This is a partially corrected electronic version of: Bosworth, Joseph and T. Northcote Toller. 1989. _An Anglo-Saxon dictionary, based on the manuscript collections of the late Joseph Bosworth._ 1302 pp. Toller, T. Northcote. 1921. _An Anglo-Saxon dictionary, based on the manuscript collections of the late Joseph Bosworth. Supplement._ 768 pp. Both volumes are contained in this file. These texts have passed out of copyright in the United States. This file may be redistributed, reposted, modified, etc. as desired. It is requested as a courtesy that appropriate credit be given. An updated version of this file is generated frequently, incorporating the most recent corrections by volunteers. For the most recent version, complete credits, and information on volunteering, see this site: http://www.germanic-lexicon-project.org You shouldn't expect for this file to display legibly in your web browser or word processor. This file is raw data, mainly made available for programmers to use. If you are a casual end user, you may find it more convenient to access the same data thru the web site listed above; it is available as HTML (one file per page) and can also be searched using the web-based search system. This file was generated on 18 Aug 2007. A
A. 1
A. It is not necessary to speak of the form of what are often called Anglo-Saxon letters, as all Teutonic, Celtic, and Latin manuscripts of the same age are written in letters of the same form. There is one exception: the Anglo-Saxons had, with great propriety, two different letters for the two distinct sounds of our th: the hard þ in thin and sooth, UNCERTAIN and the soft ð in thine and soothe, vide Þ, þ. 2. The indigenous Pagan alphabet of our Anglo-Saxon forefathers, called Runes, it must be particularly observed, not only represents our letters, but the names of the letters are significant. The Runes are chiefly formed by straight lines to be easily carved on wood or stone. For instance, the Rune RUNE ác is not only found in inscriptions on wood and stone, but in Anglo-Saxon MSS. and printed books. In manuscripts and in books, it sometimes denotes the letter a; and, at other times, the oak, from its Anglo-Saxon name, ác the oak. v. AC, and RÚN. B. The short or unaccented Anglo-Saxon a is contained in the following words, which are represented by modern English terms of the same import, having the sound of a in man; as Can, man, span, hand, land, sand, camp, dranc, etc. 2. The short a is often found in the final syllables of inflections, -a, -an, -as, -aþ, etc. It generally appears in the radix before a doubled consonant, as swamm a fungus, wann wan; or two different consonants, as mp, mb, nt, nc, ng, etc. -- Camp, lamb, plante, dranc, lang, etc. 3. The radical short a can only stand before a single consonant and st, sc, when this single consonant and these double letters are again followed, in the inflections or formative syllables, by a, o, u in nouns; and by a, o, u, e in adjectives; and a, o, u, and ia in verbs; as Dagas, daga from dæg, hwalas from hwæl, fatu from fæt, gastas from gæst, ascas from æsc; adj. Smales, smale, smalost, smalu, from smæl small; Lates, latu, latost, from læt late: Stapan, faran, starian, wafian. Grimm's Deut. Gram. vol. i. p. 223, 2nd edit. 1822. In other cases, the short or unaccented æ is used instead of a. See Æ in its alphabetical order. 4. The remarks in 3. are of great importance in declining words, for monosyllables, ending in a single consonant, in st or sc, change the æ into a, whenever the consonant or consonants are followed by a, o, u in nouns, and a, o, u, e in adjectives, vide Æ. 5. It must be remembered then, that a short a cannot stand in a word (1) when it ends in a single consonant, that is, when no inflections of a, o, u in nouns follow; as in Stæf, fræt: (2) when in nouns a single consonant is followed by e; as Stæfes, stæfe, wæter: (3) when the word has any other double consonants besides st, sc, though followed by a, o, u; as Cræft, cræfta, ægru n. pl. of æg: (4) in contracted words, when æ is not in the last syllable; as Æcer, pl. æceras, æcerum, contracted æcras, æcrum; wæpen, pl. wæpenu ; mægen, pl. mægenu, contracted wæpnu, and mægnu. 6. Though I have given in C. 3. the reasons, which Grimm assigns for making the prefixed a- UNCERTAIN long, I believe it is generally short in A. Sax. as in Eng. a-bide = A. Sax. a-bídan = bídan, so a-cende = cende:-- Ic todæg cende [cende Surt; acende Spl. T; Th.] ðé ego hodie genui te, Ps. Spl. 2, 7. A-beran=beran to bear :-- Hefige byrðyna man aberan ne mæg a man is not able to bear heavy burdens, Mt. Bos. 23, 4. Ne here ge sacc nolite fortare sacculum, Lk. Bos. 10, 4. A-biddan = biddan to ask, pray :-- Abiddaþ [biddaþ Cott.] hine pray to him. Bt. 42 ; Fox 258, 21. Ic bidde ðé, Drihten I pray to thee, Lord, Gen. 19, 18. It is evident by these examples that words have the same meaning with and without the prefixed a-: this a- was not prominent or long, and therefore this prefix is left unaccented in this Dictionary. 7. a- prefixed, sometimes denotes Negation, deterioration, or opposition, as From, out, away; thus awendan to turn from, subvert, from wendan to turn; amód out of or without mind, mad; adón to do away, banish, composed of a from, dón to do, vide Æ. The prefixed a- does not always appear to alter the signification : in this case it is generally omitted in modern English words derived immediately from Saxon, -- thus, Aberan to bear; abrecan to break; abítan to bite. The prefixed a-, in such cases, seems to add some little force or intensity to the original signification of the word to which it is joined, -- thus, fæ-acute;ran to make afraid; terrere: a-fæ-acute;ran to terrify, dismay, astound; exterrere, perterrere, consternare, stupefacere. C. The long Anglo-Saxon á is accented, and words containing this long or accented á are now represented by English terms, with the vowel sounded like o in no and bone. The following words have either the same or an analogous meaning, both in English and Anglo-Saxon: Hám home, án one, bán bone, hán hone, stán stone, sár sore, rap UNCERTAIN rope, lár lore, gást ghost, wrát wrote. Sometimes the accented or long á is represented in English by oa; as Ác an oak, gád a goad, lád load, rád road, brád broad, fám foam, lám loam, sápe soap, ár oar, bár boar, hár hoar, bat boat, gát goat, áta oat, áþ oath, láþ loath. Occasionally á becomes oe in English; as Dá a doe, fa UNCERTAIN a foe, tá toe, wá woe; but the oe, in these words, has the sound of o in no. The same may be said of oa in oak, goad. Hence it appears that the Anglo-Saxon á is represented by the modern English o, oa, and oe, which have the sound of o in no and bone; as Rád rode (p. of ride), rád a road, and dá, a doe. Deut. Gram, von Jacob Grimm, vol. i. pp. 358, 397, 398, 3rd edit. 1840. 2. The long á is often changed into æ-acute; as Lár lore, læ-acute;ran to teach, an one, æ-acute;nig any. 3. The following is a precise summary from Grimm of the prefixed a-, long or accented. The prefixed á is long because it is a contraction and represents the preposition æf of, off, from, away, out of, or the preposition on on, in, upon, into, or as the Lat. in and Eng. un; as á-dúne for æf-dúne, á-wendian for æf-wendian, á-drædan for on-drædan, á-gean for on-gean, á-týnan to unshut, open, Ps. Spl. 38, 13, for on-týnan, un-týnan to open. Á, as an inseparable particle, is long because it represents the inseparable prefixed particles ar, ur, ir, in O. H. Ger. and O. Sax. commonly expressing the meaning of the Latin prepositions ab, ex, ad, etc: A. Sax. á-hebban, O. H. Ger. ur-hefan elevare; A. Sax. á-fyllan, O. H. Ger. ar-fullan implere; A. Sax. a-beran, O. H. Ger. ar-peran ferre, efferre; A. Sax. á-scínan, O. H. Ger. ir-scínan clarescere. The peculiar force which this particle imparts to different verbs may correspond (1) to the Latin ex out, as á-gangan to go out; exire: (2) to the English up, as á-hleápan to leap up; exsilire: á-fyllan to fill up; implere: (3) it expresses the idea of an origin , becoming, growing, á-blacian to blacken, to become black; á-heardian to grow hard: (4) it corresponds to the Latin re, as á-geban reddere, á-lósian redimere, á-sécan requirere: (5) it is often used merely to render a verb transitive, or to impart a greater force to the transitive meaning of the simple verb, -- á-beódan offerre, a-ceapian emere, á-lecgan ponere, á-sleán occidere: (6) it is used with intransitive verbs, where it has hardly any meaning, unless it suggests the commencement or beginning of the action, as á-hleahan ridere, á-sweltan mori: (7) it expresses the end, aim, or purpose of an action, as á-dómian condemnare, á-biddan deprecari, á-wirþan perire. But, after all, it must be borne in mind, that the various shades of its meaning are innumerable, and that, even in one and the same compound, it often assumes different meanings. For further illustration we must therefore refer to the compounds in which it occurs, Grm. ii. 818-832. I have, in justice to Grimm, given his motives for marking the prefixed á- long: I believe, however, it is short. See B. 6. -a, affixed to words, denotes A person, an agent, or actor, hence, All nouns ending in a are masculine, and make the gen. in an; as from Cum come [thou], cuma a person who comes, or a guest: Swíc deceive [thou], swica a traitor: Worht wrought, wyrhta a workman, wright: Fóregeng foregoing, fóregenga a foregoer: Beád or gebéd a supplication, praying, beáda a person who supplicates or prays: Bytl a beetle or hammer, bytla a hammerer, builder. Some abstract nouns, and words denoting inanimate things, end in -a; and these words, having the same declension as those which signify Persons or actors, are masculine; as Hlísa, an; m. fame: Tíma, an; m. fame: Líchama, an; m. a body: Steorra, an; m. a star: Gewuna, an; m. a custom, habit. a; prep. acc. To, for; in :-- A worlda world to or in an age of ages ; in seculorum seculum, Ps. Th. 18, 8, =on worlda world, Ps. Lamb. 20, 5, = on worulda world, Ps. Th. 103, 6. Á, aa, aaa; adv. Always, ever, for ever; hence the O. Eng. AYE, ever; semper, unquam, usque :-- Ac á sceal ðæt wiðerwearde gemetgian
2 Á -- A-BEÓDAN.
but ever must the contrary moderate. Bt. 21; Fox 74, 19. Án God á on ecnysse one God to all eternity [lit. one God ever, in eternity], Homl. Th. ii. 22, 32. Á on écnisse usque in æternum, Jos. 4, 7. Ic á ne geseah 'I not ever saw' = I never saw, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 10; Gen. 375. Á = æ-acute;fre: Nú, sceal beón á on Ii abbod now, there shall always [ever] be an abbot in Iona, Chr. 565; Th. 33, 2, col. 2. Nu, sceal beón æ-acute;fre on Ií abbod now, there shall ever [alway s] be an abbot in lona, Chr. 565; Th. 32, 11; 33, 4, col. 1. He biþ aa [áá MS.] ymbe ðæt an he is for ever about that one [thing], L. Th. ii. 310, 25. Aa on worulda woruld semper in seculorum seculum, Ps. Th. 105, 37. Nú and aaa [ááá MS.], to worulde búton æ-acute;ghwilcum ende now and ever, to a world without any end, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 15. Á world for ever, Ex. 21, 6. Á forþ ever forth, from thence, Bt. Tupr. 303, 31. [The original signification seems to be a flowing, referring to time, which every moment flows on, hence ever, always, also to æ-acute;, eá flowing water, a river. In Johnston's Index Geog. there are nineteen rivers in Europe with the name of Aa -- Á.] á, indecl; f. A law; lex :-- Dryhtnes á the Lord's law, Andr. Recd. 2387; An. 1196. vide Æ-acute;. aac, e; f. An oak: -- Aac-tún Acton Beauchamp, Worcestershire, Cod. Dipl. 75 ; A. D. 727; Kmbl. i. 90, 19. v. Ác-tún. aad a pile :-- He mycelne aad gesomnode he gathered a great pile, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 22. v. ád. áæ-acute;ðan to lay waste; vastare. Gen. 1280: á æ-acute;ðan, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 24. v. æ-acute;ðan. aam, es; m. A reed of a weaver's loom. Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 22 ; Rä. 36, 8; Cod. Lugd. Grn. v. ám. aar honour :-- In aar naman in honore nominis, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, note 43: 5, 11; S. 626, note 36. v. ÁR; f. aaþ an oath :-- He ðone aaþ gesæh he saw the oath. Th. Dipl. A. D. 825; p. 71, 12. v. Áþ. a-bacan, ic -bace, ðú -bæcest, -bæcst, he -bæceþ, -bæcþ, pl. -bacaþ; p. -bóc, pl. -bócon; pp. -bacen To bake; pinsere, coquere :-- Se hláf þurh fýres hæ-acute;tan abacen the bread baked by the heat of fire. Homl. Pasc. Daye, A. D, 1567, p. 30, 8; Lisl. 410, 1623, p. 4, 16; Homl. Th. ii. p. 268, 9. a-bád expected, waited :-- And abád swá ðeáh seofon dagas expectavitque nihilominus septem alios dies, Gen. 8, 12. v. abídan. a-bæd, abæ-acute;don asked; p. of abiddan. a-bæ-acute;dan; p. -bæ-acute;dde; pp. -bæ-acute;ded To restrain, repel, compel; avertere, repellere, cogere, exigere :-- Is fira æ-acute;nig, ðe deáþ abæ-acute;de is there any man, who can restrain death ? Salm. Kmbl. 957; Sal. 478. Ðæt oft wæ-acute;pen abæ-acute;d his mondryhtne which often repels the weapon for its lord, Exon. 114a; Th. 437, 24; Rä. 56, 12. v. bæ-acute;dan. a-bæligan; p. ode; pp. od To offend, to make angry; irritare, offendere :-- Sceal gehycgan hæleða æ-acute;ghwylc ðæt he ne abælige bearn waldendes every man must be mindful that he offend not the son of the powerful, Cd. 217; Th. 276, 27; Sat. 195. v. a-belgan, a-bylgan. a-bær bore or took away; sustulit, Ps. Spl. 77, 76; p. of a-beran. ABAL, afol, es; n. Power of body, strength; vigor, vires, robur corporis :-- Ðín abal and cræft thy strength and power, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 9; Gen. 500. [Orm. afell: O. H. Ger. aval, n: O. Nrs. afl, n. robur, vis: Goth. abrs strong: Grk. GREEK.] a-bannan; p. -beónn, pl. -beónnon ; pp. -bannen. I. to command, order, summon; mandare, jubere :-- Abannan to beadwe to summon to battle, Elen. Grm. 34. II. to publish, proclaim; with út to order out, call forth, call together, congregate, assemble; edicere, avocare, citare :-- Aban ðú ða beornas út of ofne command thou the men out of the oven, Cd. 193; Th. 242, 32; Dan. 428. Ðá hét se cyng abannan út ealne þeódscipe then the king commanded to order out [to assemble] all the population, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 8. v. bannan. a-barian; . p. ede; pp. ed [a, barian to make bare; bær, se bara; adj. bare] To make bare, to manifest, discover, disclose; denudare, prodere, in medium proferre :-- Gif ðú abarast úre spræ-acute;ce si sermonem nostrum profers in medium, Jos. 2, 20: R. Ben. Interl. 46: Cot. 80. a-bát bit, ate :-- He abát he ate, MS. Cott. Jul. E. vii. 237; Salm. Kmbl. 121, 15; p. of a-bítan. abbad, abbod, abbud, abbot, es; m: abboda, an; m. I. an abbot; abb&a-long;s, -- the title of the male superior of certain religious establishments, thence called abbeys. The word abbot appears to have been, at first, applied to any member of the clerical order, just as the French Père and English Father. In the earliest age of monastic institutions the monks were not even priests: they were merely religious persons, who retired from the world to live in common, and the abbot was one of their number, whom they elected to preside over the association. In regard to general ecclesiastical discipline, all these communities were at this early time subject to the bishop of the diocese, and even to the pastor of the parochial district within the bounds of which they were established. At length it began to be usual for the abbot to be in orders; and since the sixth century monks generally have been priests. In point of dignity an abbot is generally next to a bishop. A minute account of the different descriptions of abbots may be found in Du Cange's Glossary, and in Carpentier's supplement to that work :-- Se árwurða abbad Albínus the reverend abbot Albinus, Bd. pref. Riht is ðæt abbodas fæste on mynstrum wunian it is right that abbots dwell closely in their minsters, L. I. P. 13; Th. ii. 320, 30. Her Forþréd abbud forþférde in this year abbot Forthred died, Chr. 803; Erl. 60, 13. Se abbot Saxulf the abbot Saxulf, Chr. 675; Ing. 50, 15. Swá gebireþ abbodan as becometh abbots, L. Const. W. p. 150, 27; L. I. P. 13; Th. ii. 320, 35. II. bishops were sometimes subject to an abbot, as they were to the abbots of Iona :-- Nú, sceal beón æ-acute;fre on Ií abbod, and ná biscop; and ðan sculon beón underþeódde ealle Scotta biscopas, forðan ðe Columba [MS. Columban] was abbod, ná biscop now, in Ií [Iona] , there must ever be an abbot, not a bishop; and to him must all bishops of the Scots be subject, because Columba was an abbot, not a bishop, Chr. 565; Th. 32, 10-16, col. l. [Laym. abbed: O. Frs. abbete: N. Ger. abt: O. H. Ger. abbat: Lat. abbas; gen. abb&a-long;tis an abbot: Goth. abba : Syr. HEBREW abba father, from Heb. HEBREW ab father, pl. HEBREW abot fathers.] DER. abbad-dóm, -hád, -isse, -ríce: abboda. abbad-dóm an abbacy, v. abbud-dóm. abbad-hád the state or dignity of an abbot, v. abbud-hád. abbadisse, abbodisse, abbatisse, abbudisse, abedisse, an; f. [abbad an abbot, isse a female termination, q. v.] An abbess; abbatissa :-- Riht is ðæt abbadissan fæste on mynstrum wunian it is right that abbesses dwell closely in their nunneries, L. I. P. 13; Th. ii. 320, 30: L. Const. W. 150, 21: Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 14: Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 16, 22 : Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 38. abbad-ríce an abbacy, v. abbod-ríce. Abban dún, e; f. Abingdon, in Berkshire, Chr. 985; Ing. 167, 5. v. Æbban dún. abbod an abbot, L. I. P. 13; Th. ii. 320, 30. v. abbad. abboda, an; m. An abbot; abbas :-- Swá gebireþ abbodan as becometh abbots, L. I. P. 13; Th. ii. 320, 35. v. abbad. abbod-ríce, abbot-ríce, es; n. The rule of an abbot, an abbacy; abbatia :-- On his tíme wæx ðæt abbodríce swíðe ríce in his time the abbacy waxed very rich, Chr. 656; Ing. 41, l. On ðis abbotríce in this abbacy, Chr. 675; Ing. 51, 12. abbodyase an abbess, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 16, 22. v. abbadisse. abbot an abbot. Chr. 675; Ing. 50, 15. v. abbad. abbud an abbot. Chr. 803; Erl. 60, 13: Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 14. v. abbad. abbud-dóm, es; m, [ = abbod-ríce, q. v.] An abbacy, the rule or authority of an abbot; abb&a-long;tia, abb&a-long;tis jus vel auctoritas :-- Abbuddómes, gen. Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 18. Abbuddðme, dat. 5, 21; S. 642, 37. abbud-hád, es; m. The state or dignity of an abbot; abbatis dignitas :-- Munuchád and abbudhád ne syndon getealde to ðysum getele monkhood and abbothood are not reckoned in this number, L. Ælf. C. 18; Th. ii. 348, 31. abbudisse, an; m. An abbess :-- Ða sealde seó abbudisse him sumne dæ-acute;l ðære moldan tunc dedit ei abbatissa portiunculam de pulvere illo, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 38. v. abbadisse. a-beág bowed down, Beo. Th. 1555; B. 775; p. of a-búgan. a-bealh angered, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 4; Sat. 410. v. a-belgan. a-beátan; p. -beót; pp. -beáten To beat, strike; tundere, percellere :-- Stormum abeátne beaten by storms, Exon. 21b; Th. 58, 26; Cri. 941. v. beátan. a-beden asked, Nicod. 12; Thw. 6, 15: Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 31; pp. of a-biddan. abedisse, an; f. An abbess; abbatissa :-- Ðære abedissan betæhton committed to the abbess, Chr. 1048; Erl. 181, 28. v. abbadisse. a-began; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To bend, bend down, bow, reduce, subdue; incurvare, redigere, subigere :-- Weorþe heora bæc swylce abéged eác dorsum illorum semper incurva, Ps. Th. 68, 24: Chr. 1073; Erl. 212, 1: 1087; Th. 356, 10. v. bégan. a-bégendlíc; adj. Bending; flexibilis, Som. v. a-bégan. a-behófian; p. ode To behove, concern; decere :-- Mid máran unræ-acute;de ðone him abehófode with more animosity than it behoved him, Chr. 1093; Th. 360, 4. v. be-hófian. a-belgan, ic -beige, ðú -bilgst, -bilhst, he -bylgþ, -bilhþ, pl. -belgaþ; p. -bealg, -bealh, pl. -bulgon; pp. -bolgen, v. trans. [a, belgan to irritate] To cause any one to swell with anger, to anger, irritate, vex, incense; ira aliquem tumefacere, irritare, exasperare, incendere :-- Ne sceal ic ðé abelgan I would not anger thee, Salm. Kmbl. 657; Sal. 328. Oft ic wífe abelge oft I irritate a woman. Exon. 105b; Th. 402, 20; Rä. 21, 32. He abilhþ Gode he will incense God, Th. Dipl. 856; 117, 20. Ic ðe abealh I angered thee, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 4; Sae. 410: Beo. Th. 4550; B. 2280. God abulgan Deum exacerbaverunt, Ps. Th. 77, 41: Ex. 32, 29. Nú hig me abolgen habbaþ irascatur furor meus contra eos. Ex. 32, 10. He him abolgen wurþeþ he will be incensed against them, Cd. 22 ; Th. 28, 4; Gen. 430. Wæs swýðe abolgen erat graviter offensus, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 8. a-beódan; p. -beád; pp. -boden; v. a. [a, beódan to order] To announce, relate, declare, offer, command; referre, nuntiare, annuntiare,
A-BEOFIAN -- A-BREDAN.
edicere, oflerre, jubere :-- Ðæt he wolde ðæt æ-acute;rende abeódan that he would declare the errand, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 86, 20: Cd. 91; Th. 115,14; Gen. 1919: 200; Th. 248, 9; Dan. 510. a-beoflan To be moved or shaken, to tremble; moveri, contremere :-- Ealle abeofedan eorþan staðelas movebuntur omnia fundamenta terrae, Ps. Th. 81, 5. v. beofian. a-beornan; p. -bearn, -barn, pl. -burnon; pp. -bornen, v. intrans. To bvrn; exardere :-- Fyr abarn exarsit ignis, Ps. Th. 105,16. v. beornan. a-beran; p. -bær; pp. -boren. I. to bear, carry, suffer; portare, ferre :-- Ðe man aberan ne mæg which they are not able to bear, Mt. Bos. 23, 4. Hí ne mágon nán earfoða aberan they cannot bear any troubles, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 3: Andr. Kmbl. 1912; An. 958: Ps. Th. 54, 11. II. to take or carry away; tollere, auferre :-- Abær hine of eowdum sceápa sustulit eam de gregibus ovium, Ps. Spl. 77, 76: Ps. Grn. 50,12. v. beran. a-berd, -bered; adj. Sagacious, crafty, cunning; callidus. Wrt. Voc. 47, 36: Lchdm, iii. 192, 10; 188, 26: 186,17. a-berend-líc j adj. [berende bearing] Bearable, tolerable, that may be borne; tolerabilis :-- Aberendlíc broc bearable affliction, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 4, note 5. a-berstan; p. -bearst, pl. -burston; pp. -borsten [a, berstan] To burst, break, to be broken; perfringi. v. for-berstan. a-bet; adv. Better; melius :-- Hwæðer ðé se ende abet lícian wille whether the end will better please thee. Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 23. v. bet. a-beþecian; subj. ðú abeþecige; p. ode; pp. od [be, þeccan to cover] To uncover, detect, find hidden, to discover, disclose; detegere :-- Búton ðú hit forstele oððe abeþecige unless thou steal it, or find (it) hid,Bt. 32, l; Fox 114, 9. a-bicgan; p. -bohte; pp. boht; v. a. [a, bycgan to buy] To buy, pay for, recompense; emere, redimere :-- Gif fríman wið fríes mannes wlf geligeþ, his wérgelde abicge if a freeman lie with a freeman's wife, let him buy her with his wergeld, i.e. price, L. Ethb. 31; Th. i. 10, 7. v. a-bycgan. a-bídan, ic -bíde, ðú -bídest, -bítst, -bíst, he -bídeþ, -bít, pl. -bídaþ; p. -bád, pl. -bidon; pp. -biden; v. intrans. To ABIDE, remain, wait, wait for, await; manere, sustinere, expectare :-- Hý abídan sceolon in sin-nihte they must abide in everlasting night, Exon. 31b; Th. 99, 28; Cri. 1631. Hér sculon abídan bán here the bones shall remain, 99a; Th. 370, 18; Seel. 61. Abád swá ðeáh seofon dagas expectavit nihilominus septem alios dies, Gen. 8, 12. We óðres sceolon abídan alium expecta-mus? Mt. Bos. 11, 3. Ic abád [anbídode Spl.] hæ-acute;lu ðíne expectabam salutare tuum, Ps. Surt. 118, 166. Sáwla úre abídyþ Driht anima nostra sustinet Dominum, Ps. Spl. C. 32, 20. Windes abidon ventum expecta-bant. Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 19. Ðæ-acute;r abídan sceal maga miclan dómes there the being [Grendel] shall await the great doom, Beo. Th. 1959; B. 977: Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 27 ; Kl. 53. [Laym. abiden; p. abad, abed, abeod, abod, abaod, abide, pl. abiden.] v. bídan. a-biddan, ic -bidde, ðú -bidest, -bitst, he -bit, -byt, -bitt, pl. -biddaþ; p. -bæd, pl. -bæ-acute;don; pp. -beden To ask, pray, pray to, pray for, obtain by asking or praying; petere, precari, postulare, exorare, impetrare :-- Wilt tú wit unc abiddan drincan vis petamus bibere t Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 30. Abiddaþ [Cott. biddaþ] hine eáþmódlíce pray to him humbly, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 21. Se ðe hwæt to læ-acute;ne abit qui quidquam mutuo postulaverit, Ex. 22, 14. Ne mihte ic lýfnesse abiddan nequaquam impetrare potui, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 8. Ðá sendon hý tuá heora æ-acute;rendracan to Rómánum æfter friðe; and hit abiddan ne mihtan then they sent their ambassadors twice to Rome for peace; and could not obtain it, Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 87, 39. He abiddan mæg ðæt ic ðé læ-acute;te duguða brúcan he may obtain by prayer that I will let thee enjoy prosperity, Cd. 126; Th. 164, 5; Gen. 2660. v. biddan. a-biflan, -bifigan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To be moved or shaken, to tremble; moveri, contremere :-- For ansýne écan Dryhtnes ðeós eorþe sceal eall abifigan a facie Domini mota est terra. Ps. Th. 113, 7. v. bifian. a-bilgþ, a-bilhþ anger, an offence, v. a-bylgþ. a-biran to bear, carry; portare, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 31. v. a-beran. a-bísegien should prepossess, Bt. 35,1; Fox 154, 32. v. abýsgian. a-bit prays, Ex. 22,14; pres. of a-biddan. a-bítan, ic -bíte, ðú -bítest, -bítst, he -bíteþ, -bit, pl. -bítaþ; p. -bát, pl. -biton; pp. -biten; v. a. To bite, eat, consume, devour; mordere, arrodere, mordendo necare, comedere, devorare :-- Gif hit wíldeór abítaþ, bere forþ ðæt abitene and ne agife si comestum a bestia, deferat ad eum quod occisum est, et non restituet, Ex. 22,13. He abát his suna he ate his children. Salm. Kmbl. p. 121,15. Ðæt se wód-freca were-wulf tó fela ne abíte of godcundre heorde that the ferocious man-wolf devour not too many of the spiritual flock, L. I. P. 6; Th. ii. 310, 31. Míne scép sind abitene my sheep are devoured. Homl. Th. i. 242, IO. Ðú his ne abítst non comedas ex eo. Deut. 28, 31. v. bítan. a-biterian, -bitrian; p. ode; pp. od To make sour or bitter; exacer-bare. v. biterian, biter bitter. a-bi-tweónum; prep. dat. Between; inter :-- Ic wiht geseah horna abitweónum [homum bitweónum, Grn; Th.] húðe læ-acute;jdan I saw a creature bringing spoil between its horns, Exon. 107b; Th. 411, 19; Rä. 30, 2. [Sansk, abhi; Zend aibi.] v. bi-tweónum. a-blácian, -blácigan; p. ode; pp. od To be or look pale, grow pale; pallere, obrigescere :-- Ablácodon obriguerunt, Ex. 22, 16? Lye. Ic blácige palleo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28,42. Blácian from blícan, p. blác to shine: blæ-acute;can to bleach, whiten, fade. Observe the difference between blác, blæ-acute;c pallid, bleak, pale, and blæc, blaces, se blaca black, swarthy. DER. blácian pallere. a-blæ-acute;can; p. -blæ-acute;hte; pp. -blæ-acute;ht [a, blæ-acute;can to bleach] To bleach, whiten; dealbare, Ps. Vos. 50, 8: 67,15. a-blæ-acute;cnes, -ness, e; f. A paleness, gloom; pallor, Herb. 164; Lchdm. i. 294, 3, note 6. v. æ-blæ-acute;cnys. a-blændan to blind, deaden, benumb, v. ablendan. a-blann rested; p. of. a-blinnan to leave off. a-bláwan; p. -bleów; pp. -bláwen To blow, breathe; flare, efflare :-- On ableów inspiravit. Gen. 2, 7. Út ablawan to breathe forth. Hexam. 4; Norm. 8, 20. Næ-acute;fre mon ðæs hlúde býman abláweþ never does a man blow the trumpet so loudly,Exon. 117b; Th. 451, 27; Dóm. 110. God ðá geworhte mannan and ableów on his ansýne líflícne blæ-acute;d God then made man and blew into his face the breath of life, Hexam. 11; Norm. 18, 25. a-blawung, e; f. A blowing, v. bláwung. a-blend, se a-blenda; adj. Blinded; cæcatus :-- Wénaþ ða ablendan mód the blinded minds think. Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 6. v. pp. of a-blendan. a-blendan; p. -blende, pl. -blendon; pp. -blended, -blend; v. a. To blind, make blind, darken, stupify; cæcare :-- Ða gyldenan stánas ablendaþ ðæs módes eágan the golden stones blind the mind's eyes, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 34. Swá bióþ ablend so are blinded, 38, 5; Fox 206, I. Ic sýne ablende bealo-þoncum I blinded their sight by baleful thoughts, Exon.72b; Th. 270, 22; Jul, 469. He ablende hyra eágan excæcavit oculos eorum. Jn. Bos. 12, 40. Ablended in burgum blinded as l am in these dwellings, Andr. Kmbl. 155; An. 78. Wæs ablend was blinded, Mk. Bos. 6, 52 : Num. 14, 44. v. blendan. a-bleoton sacrificed; p. pl. of a-blótan. a-bleów blew; p. of a-bláwan. a-blican; p. -blác, pl. -blicon; pp. -blicen; v. n. To shine, shine forth, to appear, glitter, to be white, to astonish, amaze; dealbari, micare :-- Sóþ-líce on rihtwísnysse ic ablíce ego autem in justitia apparebo [micabo], Ps. Spl. T. 16, 17. Ofer snáw ic beó ablicen super nivem dealbabor, Ps. Spl. 50, 8. a-blicgan; p. ede; pp. ed To shine, to be white, to astonish; con-sternare :-- Ic eom ablícged consternor, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 42. a-blignys, -nyss, e; f. An offence, v. a-bylgnes. a-blindan to blind, Abus. I, Lye. v. a-blendan. a-blinnan; p. -blann, pl. -blunnon; pp. -blunnen To cease, desist ; cessare, desistere, Ps. Spl. 36, 8: Bd. 4,1; S. 563,16. a-blísian; p. ode; pp. od To blush; erubescere :-- óþ eówre lyþre mód ablísige donec erubescat incircumcisa mens eorum. Lev. 26,41. a-blótan; p. -bleót, pl. -bleóton; pp. -blóten To sacrifice; immolare. v. blótan. a-blýsgung, -blýsung, e; f. The redness of confusion, shame; pudor, R. Ben. 73. a-boden told; pp. of a-beódan to bid, tell. a-bogen bowed; pp. of a-bfigan, -beógan to bow, bend. a-boht bought; pp. of a-bicgan to buy. a-bolgen angered, Ex. 32,10; pp. of a-belgan to offend, anger. a-boren carried; pp. of a-beran to bear. a-borgian; p. ode; pp. od To be surety, to undertake for, to assign, appoint; fidejubere :-- Gif he nite hwá hine aborgie; hæfton hine if he know not who will be his borh, let them imprison [lit. have, detain] him, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i 210, 8. a-bracian; p, ode; pp. od To engrave, emboss; cælare :-- Abracod cœlatum, Cot. 33. a-bradwian To overthrow, slay, kill; prosternare, occidere, Beo. Th. 5232 ; B. 2619. v. a-bredwian. a-bræc broke; p. of a-brecan to break. a-bræd, -brægd drew, Mt. Bos. 26, 51; p. of a-bredan, a-bregdan to move, drag, draw. a-breátan; p. -breót, pl. -breóton To break, kill; frangere, concidere, necare :-- Abreót brim-wísan, brýd aheorde slew the sea-leader, set free his bride, Beo. Th. 5852; B. 2930. v. a-breótan. a-brecan, ic -brece, ðu -bricst, he -bricþ; p. -bræc, pl. -bræ-acute;con; pp. -brocen To break, vanquish, to take by storm, to assault, destroy; frangere, effringere, expugnare :-- Abrecan ne meahton reced they might not break the house, Cd. 115; Th.-150, 14; Gen. 2491, He Babilone abrecan wolde he would destroy Babylon, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 10; Dan. 685. Hú æ-acute;nig man mihte swylce burh abrecan how any man could take such a town, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44,16. DER. brecan. a-bredan, he -brit =-brideþ, -bret=-bredeþ; p. -bræd, pl. -brudon; pp. -broden; v. a. To move quickly, remove, draw, withdraw; vibrare, destringere, eximere, retrahere :-- Abræd hys swurd, exemit gladium suum, Mt. Bos. 26, 51. Gif God abrit if God remove, Bt. 39, 3; Fox
A-BREDWIAN -- A-CÆN.NEDNYS.
216, 5. Of móde abrit ðæt micle dysig he removes from his mind that great ignorance. Bt. Met. Fox 28, 155; Met. 28, 78. Hond up abræd he raised his hand, Beo. Th. 5144; B. 2575. Lár Godes is abroden of breóstum the knowledge of God is withdrawn from your breasts, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 31; Exod. 269. v. bredan. a-bredwian; p. ade; pp. ad To overthrow, slay? kill? prosternare? occidere? -- Ðeáh ðe he his bróðor bearn abredwade [abradwade Th.] although he had overthrown [exiled? killed?] his brother's child, B. 2619. a-brégan; p. de; pp. ed To alarm, frighten; terrere :-- Mec mæg gríma abrégan a phantom may frighten me, Exon, 110b; Th. 423, 7; Rä. 41, 17. Abregde, p. Bd. 3, 16; S. 543,12 : Ps. Spl. T. 79,14. a-bregdan; p. -brægd, pl. -brugdon; pp. -brogden To move quickly, vibrate, remove, draw from, withdraw; vibrare, destringere, eximere, retra-here :-- Ðe abregdan sceal deáþ sáwle ðíne death shall draw from thee thy soul, Cd. 125; Th. 159, 22; Gen. 2638. Hwonne of heortan hunger oððe wulf sáwle and sorge abregde when from my heart hunger or wolf shall have torn both soul and sorrow, 104; Th. 137, 22; Gen. 2277. Hine of gromra clommum abrugdon they drew him from the clutches of the furious, 114; Th. 150, 4; Gen. 2486. v. bregdan. á-brémende ever-celebrating, Exon. 13a; Th. 24, 20; Cri. 387. v. bréman. a-breótan; p. -breát, pl. -bruton; pp. -broten To bruise, break, destroy, kill; frangere, confringere, concidere, necare :-- Billum abreótan to destroy with bills, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 14; Exod. 199. Yldo beám abreóteþ age breaks the tree. Salm. Kmbl. 591; Sal. 295. Hine seó brimwylf abroten hæfde the sea-wolf had destroyed him, Beo. Th. 3203 ; B. 1599. Stánum abreótan lapidare, Elen. Kmbl. 1017; El. 510. a-breóðan; p. -breáþ, pl. -bruðon; pp. -broðen To unsettle, ruin, frustrate, degenerate, deteriorate; perdere, degenerare :-- Hæleþ oft hyre hleór abreóðeþ a man often unsettles her cheek, Exon. 90a; Th. 337, note 18; Gn. Ex. 66. Abreóðe his angin he frustrated his enterprise, Byrht. Th. 138, 59; By. 242. Hí abruðon ða ðe he toþohte they frustrated that which he had thought of, Chr. 1004; Ing. 178, 1. Eálá ðú abroðene folc degener O populus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 8,10. Hic et hæc et hoc nugas ðæt is abroðen on Englisc,Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Som. ii, 2. abret, abrit takes away, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 5. v. abredan. a-brocen broken, v. a-brecan. a-broden, a-brogden opened, freed, taken away. v. abredan, abregdan. abrotanum = abrotonon southernwood, Herb. 135; Lchdm, i. 250,16. v. súðerne-wudu. a-broten ? crafty, silly, sluggish; vafer, fatuus, socors :-- Abroten vel dwæ-acute;s vafer, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56,114. Abroten ? for abroðen. a-broðen degeneratus; pp. of a-breóían. a-brocteunea, -ness, e;f. Dulness, cowardice, a defect, backsliding; ignavia, pusillanimitas. DER. a-broðen. a-brugdon withdrew, Cd. 114; Th. 150,4; Gen. 2486; p.pl. of a-bregdan. a-brudton frustrated, Chr. 1004; Ing. 178, l; p.pl. of a-breóðan. a-bryrdan; p. -bryrde; pp. -bryrded, -bryrd, v. trans. To prick, sting, to prick in the heart, grieve; pungere, compungere :-- Ná ic ne beo abryrd, God min non compungar, Deus metis. Ps. Spl. 29,14. v. bryrdan. a-bryrdnes, -ness, e; f. Compunction, contrition; compunctio, con-tritio. v. bryrdnys, a-bryrdan. a-brytan; p. -brytte; pp. -brytt To destroy; exterminare, Ps. Spl. C. 36, 9. v. brytan. a-búfan; adv. [a + be + ufan] ABOVE ; supra :-- Swá wæ æ-acute;r abúfan sæ-acute;dan as we have before above said, Chr. 1090; Th. 358, 15. DER. búfan. a-bugan; p. -beág, -beáh, pl. -bugon; pp. -bogen To iow, bend, incline, withdraw, retire; se vertere, declinare, inclinare, averti :-- Abflgaþ eádmðdlíce inclinate suppliciter. Coll. Monast. Th. 36, 3. Ac ðé firina gehwylc feor abúgeþ but from thee each sin shall far retire, Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 22; Cri. 56. Ðæ-acute;r fram sylle abeág medu-benc mon'g there many a mead-bench inclined from its sill, Beo. Th. 1555 ; 8.775. v. bfigan. a-bulgan = abulgon angered. Ps. Th. 77, 41; p. of a-belgan. a-bunden ready; expeditus, Cot. 72 ; pp. of a-bindan. v. bindan. a-butan, -bflton; prep. acc. [a + be -l- Qtan] ABOUT, around, round about; circa :-- Ðú tæcst Israhela folce abútan ðone rnúnt thou shall take the people of Israel around the mountain. Ex. 19, 12. Abuton hi circa eos, Mk. Bos. 9, 14. Abúton stán about a stone, L. N. P. L. 54; Th. ii. 298, 16. a-butan, -bflton; adv. ABOUT ; circa :-- Besæt ðone castel abútan beset the castle about, Chr. 1088; Th. i. 357, 29. Besæ-acute;ton íone castel abúton they beset the castle about, Chr. 1090; Th. i. 358, 25. a-bycgan, -bicgan; p. -bohte, pl. -bohton; pp. -boht [a, bycgan to buy, procure]. I. to buy, pay for; ernere, redirnere, L. Ethb. 31; Th. i. 10, 7. II- to perform, execute; præstare :-- Áþ abycgan jusjuran-dumpræstare, L.Wih. 19; Th. i. 40,18. a-byffan; p. ode; pp. od To mutter; mutire. Cot. 134. v. byffan. a-bygan, v. trans. To bow, bend; incurvare, Grm, ii. 826. v. a-began. a-býgendlíc; adj. Bending, flexible; flexibilis. DER. un-abýgendlíc. a-bylgan, -byligan, -bylgean; p. de; pp. ed To offend, anger, vex; offendere, irritate, exacerbare :-- HI hine oft abylgdon [MS. -dan] ipsi sæepe exacerbaverunt eum. Ps. Th. 105, 32. Da mod abylgean flra ðara nýhstena animos proximorum offendere, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 17: Hy. 6, 22. v. a-belgan. a-bylg-nes, æ-bylig-nes, æ-bylig-nys, -ness, e; f. [abylgan to offend] An offence, scandal, anger, wrath, indignation; offensa, ira, indignatio :-- He him abylgnesse oft gefremede he had oft perpetrated offence against him, Exon. 843; Th. 317, 35; Mðd. 71. a-bylgp, -bilgþ, -bilhþ, e;f. An offence, wrong, anger; offensa, injuria, ira :-- He sceal Cristes abilgþe wrecan he ought to avenge offence to Christ, L. Eth. 9, 2; Th. i. 340, 13: L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 6. v. æ-bylgþ. a-byligd, e; f. Anger; indignatio, Ps. Th. 77, 49. v. a-bylgþ. a-byrgan, -byrgean, -byrian To taste; gustare :-- We cýðaþ eów tet God ælmihtig cwæþ his ágenum múðe, ðæt nán man he mðt abyrgean nánes cynes blðdes. Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðe abyrgþ blðdes ofer Godes bebod sceal forwurþan on éccnysse we tell you that God Almighty said by his own mouth, that no man may taste any kind of blood. Every one who tastes blood against God's command shall perish for ever, Homl, intitul. Her is hálwendlíc lár, Bibl. Bodl. MSS. Junii 99, fol. 68. Se wulf for Gode ne dorste ðæs hæfdes abyrian the wolf durst not, fat God, taste the head, Homl. Brit. Mus. MSS. Cot. Julius, E. 7, fol. 203, Bibl. Bodl. MSS. Bodley 343- v. byrgan. a-býsgian, -býsgan, -býsean, -bisegian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [a, býsgian to ÍKsy] To occupy, preoccupy, prepossess; occupare :-- Ðeáh unþeáwas oft abísegien ðæt mðd though imperfections oft prepossess the mind, Bt. 35, i; Fox 154, 32. Biþ hyra seó swíþre symble abýsgod ðæt hi unrihtes tiligeaþ 'dexlera eorum dextera iniquitatis. Ps. Th. 143, 9. Biþ hyra seó swíþre symble abýsgad dextera iniquitatis, 143,13. a-bysgung, -btsgung, e; f. Necessary business, employment; occupatio. Past. 18, i; Hat. MS. 25a, 27, 29, 30. a-bywan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To adorn, purify, clarify; exomare, purgare :-- Beóþ monna gæ-acute;stas beorhte abýwde þurh bryne fýres the souls of men are brightly adorned [clarified] through the fire's heat, Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 24; Ph. 545. v. býwan. AC, ach, ah, oc; conj. X. but; sed :-- Ne com ic tii towurpan, ac gefyllan non veni solvere, sed adimplere, Mt. Bos. 5, 17. Brytwalas fultumes bæ-acute;don wið Peohtas, ac hi næfdon næ-acute;nne the Brito-Welsh begged assistance against the Picts, but they had none, Chr. 443; Erl. ii, .34. II. for, because; nam, enim, quia :-- Ne se aglæ-acute;ca yldan þðhte, ac he geféng hraðe slæ-acute;pendne rinc nor did the wretch mean to delay, f or he quickly seized a sleeping warrior, Beo. Th. 1484; B. 740. Ðú ne þearft onsittan wige, ac ne-fuglas [wig, eácne MS.] blðdig sittaþ þicce gefylled thou needest not oppress with war, because carrion birds sit bloody quite satiated (lit. thickly filled). Cd. 98; Th. 130, 12; Gen. 2158. III. but also, but yet; sed etiam, sed et, sed tamen :-- Ná læs weoruld men, ac eac swylce ðæt Drihtnes eowde not only men of the world, but also [sed etiam Bd.] the Lord's flock. Bd. 1,14; S. 482, 25. Da cwican nð genihtsumedon ðæt ht da deádan bebyrigdon, ac hwæðere ða ðe Kfigende wæ-acute;ron nðht dðn woldon the living were not sufficient to bury the dead, but yet those who were living would do nothing, Bd. l, 14; S. 482, 32: 2, 7; S. 509, 13. Ac swylce tunge mín (Élce dæge smeáþ rightwísnysse ðíne sed et lingua mea tota die meditabitur justitiam tuam, Ps. Spl. 70, 26. [R. Glouc. Orm. ac: Laym. ac, æc, ah: Scot. ac: O. Sax. ak: O. H. Ger. oh; Goth, ak.] ac; adv. interrogative. Why, whether; nonne, numquid :-- Da du geho-godest sæcce sécean, ac ðú gebettest mæ-acute;rum þeódne when thow re" solvedst to seek warfare, hadst thou compensated the great prince ? Beo. Kmbl. 3976; B. 1990. Ac [ah MS.] ætfileþ ðé seld unrihtwísnesse numquid adnaret tibi sedes iniquitatis 1 Ps. Surt. 93, 20. Ac hwá démeþ who shall judge? Salm. Kmbl. 669; Sal. 334. Ac forhwon fealleþ se snaw why falleth the snow? 603; Sal. 301. ac-, v. ag-, ag-læ-acute;ca, ah-, ah-læ-acute;ca. AC, íéc; g. e; f. I. an OAK ; quercus, robur :-- Ðeós ác nece quercus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 46. Sume ác astáh got up into an oak, Homl. Th. ii. 150, 31. acc. Ac an oaken ship. Runic pm. 25; Kmbl. 344, 21. Geongre ace of a young oak, L. M. l, 38; Lchdm, ii. 98, 9. Of ðære ác [for áce], Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 121, 22. II. ác; g. Sees; m. The Anglo-Saxon Rune J-. = a, the name of which letter, in Anglo-Saxon, is ic an oak, hence, this Rune not only stands for the letter a, but for ác an oak, as J... byþ on eorþan elda bearnum flæ-acute;sces fódor the oak is on earth food ofthefiesh to the sons of men, Hick. Thes. vol. i. p. 135; Runic pm. 25; Kmbl. 344, 15. Ácas twegen two A's, Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 26; Ru. 43,10. [R. Glouc. 6k: Chauc. 6k, áke, oak: O. Frs. Sfc: Dut. eek, eik: JVorth Frs. ik: L. Ger. eke: N. Ger. eiche: M. Ger. eich: O. Ger. cin: Dan. eg: Swed, ek: 0. Nrs. eik. Grn. starting from Goth, ayuk in aiw-dup, i.e. aiw-k-dup nis rev atom, supposes a form ayuks, contracted to áiks, the equivalent of which would be ac, which would, therefore, indicate a tree of long durability.] a-cægan to name. v. a-cigan. a-cænned = a-cenned brought forth; pp. of acennan. a-cænnednys, -cænnys nativity, v. a-cennednes.
A-CÆKRAN -- ACSE.
a-cærran to avert; acærred averted, v. a-cerran. a-calan; p. -cól, pl. -cólon To become cold; algere, frigescere :-- Nó acól for ðý egesan he never became cold for the terror, Andr. Grm. 1267. v. calan. ACAN; ic ace, ðú æcest, æcst, he æceþ, æcþ, pl. acaþ; p. óc, pl. ócon; subj. ic, ðú, he ace; pp. acen; v. n. To AKE, pain; dolere :-- Gif mannes midrif [MS. midrife] ace if a man's midriff ake, Herb. 3,6; Lchdm. i. 88, 11: Herb. Cont. 3, 6; Lchdm, i. 6; 3, 6. Acaþ míne eágan my eyes ake, Ælfc. Gr. 36, MS. D; [mistiaþ=acaþ, Som. 38, 48]; dolent mei oculi, Mann. [Laym. p. oc: R. Glouc. p. ok: Chauc, ake: N. L. Ger. aken, æken.] Ácan-tún, es; m. [ácan == ácum. pl. d. of ác an oak, tun a town] Acton, Suffolk :-- Ðæt hit cymþ to Ácantúne; fram Ácantúne [MS. Ácyn-túne] ðæt hit cymþ to Rigindúne till it comes to Acton; from Acton till it comes to Rigdon, Th. Diplm. A. D. 97 2; 525, 22-24. v. Ác-tún, and ðæt adv. acas, e; f: acase, axe, an; f. An axe; securis :-- Acas, Mt. Lind. Stv. 3, 10. Acase, Lk. Rush. War. 3, 9 [id. Lind. Acasa, a Northumbrian form]. Axe, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3,10. v. æx. ác-beám, es; m. An oak-tree; quercus, Ettm. p. 51. áe-cærn, ác-corn an acorn, v. æ-acute;cern. accutian? to prove; probare :-- Accuta me proba me, Ps. Spl. M. 138, 22. áo-cyn, -cynn, es; n. [ác oak, cyn kind] A species of oak; ilex, Mann. ác-drenc, -drinc, es; m. Oak-drink, a kind of drink made of acorns; potus ex quercus glandibus factus. v. ác, drenc. ace ake, pain. DER. acan to ake. v. ece. a-cealdian; p. ode; v. intrans. To be or become cold; algere, frigescere, Past. 58, 9. v. a-cólian, calan. a-ceápian; p. ode; pp. od To buy. v. ceápian. a-cearfan to cut of :-- Acearf abscindet, Ps. Spl. C. 76,8. v. a-ceorfan. a-célan; p. de; v. intrans. To be or become cold; algere, frigescere :-- Ðæs þearfan ne biþ þurst acéled the thirst of this desire is not become cold, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 34; Met. 7,17. v. célan, calan. Acemannes burh, burg; g. burge; d. byrig, beri; f: ceaster, cester; g. ceastre; f. [æce ake, mannes man's, ceaster or burh city or fortress] Bath, Somersetshire :-- Hér Eádgár to ríce féng at Acemannes byrig, ðæt is at Baðan here, A. D. 972, Edgar took the kingdom at Akeman's burgh, that is at Bath, Chr. 972; Th. 225,18, col. 3. On ðære ealdan byrig, Acemannes ceastre; ac beornas Baðan nemnaþ in the old burgh, Akeman's Chester; but men call it Bath, Chr. 973; Ing. 158, 26. At Acemannes beri at Akeman's bury, Ing. 158, note g. v. Baðan. acen pained, v. acan. ácen oaken, v. æ-acute;cen. a-cennan, ðú -censt, he -cenþ; p. -cende; pp. -cenned; v. a. To bring forth, produce, beget, renew; parere, gignere, renovare, renasci :-- Swá wíf acenþ bearn as a woman brings forth a child, Bt. 31,1; Fox 112, 2. On sárnysse ðú acenst cild in dolore paries filios. Gen. 3, 16. Ða se Hæ-acute;lend acenned wæs cum natus esset Jesus, Mt. Bos. 2, l. Crist wæs acenned [MS. acennyd] on midne winter Christ was born in mid-winter, Menol. Fox l; Men. 1. Gregorius wæs of æðelborenre mægþe acenned Gregory was born of a noble family, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 7. Eal edniwe, eft acenned, synnum asundrad all renewed, born again, sundered from sins, Exon. 59b; Th. 214, 19; Ph. 241. Ðonne se móna biþ acenned [geniwod, v. geniwian] when the moon is changed [born anew], Lchdm, iii. 180,19, 22, 28. v. cennan. a-cenned-líc; adj. Native; nativus. Cot. 138. a-cennednes, -cennes, -cennys, -cænnednys, -cænnys, -ness, e; f. Nativity, birth, generation; nativitas, ortus :-- Manega on his acennednysse gefag-niaþ multi in nativitate ejus gaudebunt, Lk. Bos. 1,14: Ps. Spl. 106, 37. a-ceócian? p. ode; pp. od To choke; suffocare. v. a-þrysman. a-ceócung, e; f. A consideration; ruminatio. Wrt. Voc. 54, 62. v. a-ceósung. a-ceorfan; p. -cearf, pl. -cufon; pp. -corfen To cut off; abscidere, succidere, concidere :-- Of his ansýne ealle ic aceorfe, ða ðe him feóndas syndon concidam inimicos ejus a facie ipsius. Ps. Th. 88, 20. a-ceósan; p. -ceás, pl. -curon; pp. -coren To choose, select; eligere. DER. ceósan. a-ceósung [MS. aceócung], e; f. A consideration; ruminatio, Wrt. Voc. 54, 62. acer a field. Rtl. 145,18. v. æcer. a-cerran; p. -cerde; pp. -cerred To turn, return; vertere, reverti :-- Úton acerran ðider ðæ-acute;r he sylfa sit, sigora waldend let us turn thither where he himself sitteth, the triumphant ruler, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 6; Sat. 217. a-cerrednes, -ness, e; f. An aversion, v. a-cerran. ach but; sed :-- Ach ðæs weorodes eác but of the host also. Andr. Reed. 3182; An. 1594. v. ac; conj. ác-hal; adj. Oak-whole or sound, entire; roboreus, integer. Andr. Grm. 1700. á-cígan; p. de; pp. ed To call; vocare, evocare :-- Acígde of corþre cyninges þegnas he called the thanes of the king from the band., Beo. Th. 6233; B. 3121. Sundor acígde called him alone, in private, Elen. Kmbl. 1203; El. 603. Hine aclgde fit evocavit eum, Bd. 2,12; S. 513,19. ac-læ-acute;c-cræft, es; m. [ac-læ-acute;c = ag-læ-acute;c miseria, cræft ars] An evil art; ars mala vel perniciosa :-- Ðú ðé, Andreas, aclæ-acute;ccræftum lange feredes thou, Andrew, hast long betaken thyself to evil arts, Andr. Kmbl. 2724; An. 1364. a-clæ-acute;nsian; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse, purify; mundare :-- Hyra nán næs aclæ-acute;nsod, búton Naaman se Sirisca nemo eorum mundatus est, nisi Naaman Syrus, Lk. Bos. 4, 27. Ác-leá=Ác-leáh; g. -leáge;f. [ác an oak, leáh a lea, ley, meadow; acc. leá = leáh, q. v.] The name of a place, as Oakley :-- Sinoþ wæs ge-gaderod æt Ácleá a synod was assembled at Acley or Oakley, Chr. 789; Ing. 79,14. Ácleá, Chr. 782; Erl. 57, 6: 851; Erl. 67, 26; 68, 3. ác-leáf, es; n. An oak-leaf; quercus folium :-- Ácleáf, Lchdm, iii. 311: L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm, ii. 312, 19. a-cleopian; p. ode; pp. od To call, call out; clamare, exclamare. DER. cleopian, clypian. aclian; p. ode; pp. od [acol, acl excited by fear] To frighten, excite; terrere, terrore percellere. PER. ge-aclian. ác-melu, g. -meluwes; n. Acorn-meal; querna farina, L. M. 1, 54; Lchdm, ii. 126, 7. ác-mistel, e; f. Oak mistletoe; quercus viscum :-- Gením ácmistel take mistletoe of the oak, L. M. l, 36; Lchdm, ii. 88, 4. a-cnyssan; p. ede; pp. ed To expel, drive cive; expellere. v. cnyssan. a-cofrian; p. ode; pp. od To recover; e morbo consurgere, con-valescere :-- Acofraþ will recover, Lchdm, iii. 184,15. acol, acul, acl; adj. Excited, excited by fear, frightened, terrified, trembling; agitatus, perterritus, pavidus :-- Wearþ he on ðam egesan acol worden he had through that horror become chilled, trembling, Cd. 178; Th. 223, 24; Dan. 124. Forht on móde, acul for ðam egesan fearful in mood, trembling with dread, 210; Th. 261, 14; Dan. 726. Acol for ðam egsan trembling with terror. Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 20; Gú. 664. Forht and acol afraid and trembling. Cd. 92; Th. 117, 18; Gen. 1955. Wurdon hie ðá acle they then became terrified, Andr. Kmbl. 2678; An. 1341. Fyrd-leóþ galan aclum stefnum they sung a martial song with loud excited voices, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 4; Exod. 578. a-cólian; p. ade, ode; pp. ad, od To become cool, cold, chilled; frigescere :-- Ræst wæs acólad his resting-place was chilled. Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 28; Hö. 6. Ðonne biþ ðæt werge líc acólad then shall be the accursed carcase cooled, Exon, 100a; Th. 374, 12; Seel. 125. v. cólian. acolitus = GREEK A light-bearer; lucifer :-- Acolitus is se ðe leóht berþ æt Godes þénungum acolite is he who bears the light at God's services, L.Ælf.P.34; Th.ii.378,7: L.Ælf.C.14; Th.ii.348,4. v.hádll. state, condition; ordo, gradus, etc. acol-mód; adj. Of a fearful mind, timid; pavidus animo :-- Eorl acolmód a chief in trembling mood, fearful.mind, Exon. 55 b; Th. 195, 36; Az. 166. pegnas wurdon acolmóde the thanes were chilled with terror, Andr. Kmbl. 753; An. 377. acordan; p. ede; pp. ed To ACCORD, agree, reconcile; reconciliare, Chr. 1119; Ing. 339, 30. a-coren chosen; pp. of a-ceósan. v. ceósan, gecoren. a-corenlíc; adj. Likely to be chosen; eligibilis :-- Biþ swíðe acorenlíc is very estimable, Past. 52, 8; Swt. 409, 36. a-corfen carved; pp. of a-ceorfan. a-costnod tried; pp. of a-costnian. v. costnian. a-cræftan; p. de; pp. ed To devise, plan, contrive as a craftsman; excogitare :-- Úton ðeáh hwæðere acræftan hú we heora, an ðyssa nihta, mágan mæ-acute;st beswícan let us however plan how we can, in this night, most weaken them, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 47,19. a-crammian; p. ode; pp. od To cram,fill; farcire. v. crammian. a-creópian; p. ede; pp. ed To creep; serpere, scatere :-- Ðá læ-acute;fdon híg hit [Manhu] sume, óþ hit morgen wæs, and hit wearþ wyrmum acreóped dimiserunt quidam ex eis usque mane, et scatere cæpit vermibus, Ex. 16, 20. a-crimman; p. -cramm, pl. -crummon; pp. -crummen To crumble; friare :-- Acrummen in micas fractus, Cot. 88: 179: 193. ác-rind, e; f. Oak-rind or bark; querna cortex :-- Ním ácrinde take oak-bark, Lchdm, iii, 14, l. acs an axe. v. æx, acas. Acsa, Axa, an; m? The river Axe. v. Acsan mynster. Acsan mynster, Ascan mynster, Axan minster, es; n. [Acsa, an; m? the river Axe; mynster a monastery: Flor. Axanminster: Hunt. Acseminster] AXMINSTER in Devonshire; hodie Axminster, in agro Devoniensi; ita dictum quod situm est ad ripam fluminis Axi :-- Se Cynewulf rícsode xxxi wintra, and his líc líþ æt Wintan ceastre, and ðæs æðelinges æt Ascan [Acsan, Gib. 59, 3; Ing. 71, 28] mynster Cynewulf reigned thirty-one years, and his body lies at Winchester, and the prince's at Axminster, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 32: Th. 86, 13, col. 1. acse ashes, Cot. 40. v. asce.
ACSIAN -- A-DÉMAN.
acsian, acsigan; p. ode; pp. od To ask, ask for, demand; rogare, expostulate, exigere :-- Mót ic acsian, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 26. Cómon corþrum miclum cuman acsian they came in great multitudes to demand the strangers, Cd. 112; Th. 148, 8; Gen. 2453: Lk. Bos. 20, 40. Híg hine acsodon ðæt bigspell they asked him the parable, Mk. Th. 4, 10. Hú mæg æ-acute;nig man acsigan how can any man inquire? Bt. 35. l; Fox 156, 6. v. ascian. acsung, e; f. An asking, a question, an inquiry, inquisition, interrogation, that which is inquired about, information; interrogatio :-- Uneáþe ic mæg forstandan ðíne acsunga I can scarcely understand thy questions, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 16. v. ascung. ác-treó, -treów, es; u. An oak-tree; quercus :-- Under áctreó under the oak-tree. Exon. 115a; Th. 443, 10; Kl. 28. Ác-tún, es; m. [ác oak, tún a town] ACTON, Staffordshire ? -- Æt Áctúne at Acton, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1002; 546, 27. v. aac. a-cucian to revive [cuc=cwic, Cd. 65; Th. 78, 23 = Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 8]. v. a-cwician. acul frightened, Cd. 210; Th. 261,14; Dan. 726. v. acol. á-cuma OAKUM ; putamen :-- Ácuman putamina, Mone p. 398; B. 3231. v. ácumba. a-cuman; p. -cam, -com, pl. -cámon, -cómon; pp. -cumen, -cymen To come, bear; venire, ferre, sustinere :-- Wæs of fere acumen he had come from the vessel, Cd. 75; Th. 93, 12; Gen. 1544. Ðæt land híg ne mihte acuman non sustinebat eos terra, Gen. 36, 7. Ge hyt ne mágon nú acuman non potestis portare modo, Jn. Bos. 16, 12. á-cumba, an; m: æ-acute;-cumbe, an; n ? [cemban to comb]. I. oakum, that which is combed, the coarse part of hemp, -- Hards, flax, tow; stuppa = GREEK [v. heordas stuppæ, R. 68] :-- Afyl ða wúnde, and mid ácum-ban besweð fill the wound, and swathe up with tow. L.M. 1, 1; Lchdm, ii. 22, 21. Æ-acute;cumbe stuppa, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 2; Wrt. Voc. 40, 36. II. the thing pruned or trimmed, properly of trees, and figuratively of other things, hence, -- Prunings, clippings, trimmings; putamen, hinc, -- putamina non solum arborum sunt, verum omnium rerum purgamenta. Nam quicquid ex quacumque re projicitur, putamen appellate :-- Ácumba puta-men, Mone 8.3702. Ácumban putamina, 3703, p. 407. III. reduced to ashes, it was used as a substitute for GREEK == GREEK Wood ashes; spodium Græcorum nihil aliud est, quam radix Alcannæ combusta, officinæ ustum ebur ejus loco substituunt :-- To sealfe, ním.ácumban, cneówholen for a salve, take the ashes of oakum, butcher's broom, L.M. 1. 33; Lchdm, ii. 80, 11. Ácumba ashes of oakum, l, 47; Lchdm, ii. 120, 14. a-cumend-líc; adj. Tolerable, bearable; tolerabilis. -- Acumendlícre byþ Sodoma lande and Gomorra on dómes dæg, ðonne ðære ceastre tolerabilius erit terræ Sodomorum et Gomorrhæorúm in die judicii quam illi civitati, Mt. Bos. lo, 15. a-cumendlícness, e; f. The possibility to bring anything to pass; possibilitas. v. cumende; part. of cuman. a-cunnian; p. ode; pp. od To prove; probare :-- Ðú acunnodest [MS. acunnudyst] us God probasti nos Deus, Ps. Spl. C. 65, 9. v. cunnian. a-curon chose; p. pl. of a-ceósan. a-cwæ-acute;don said, Ps. Th. 72, 6; p. of a-cweðan. a-cwæ-acute;lon died, Chr. 918; Erl. 104,13; p. pl. of a-cwelan. a-cwæþ. spoke, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 14; Gen. 639; p. of a-cweðan. a-cwalde killed, Ps.Vos. 104, 27: 134, 11, = a-cwealde; p. of a-cwellan. a-cwán melted, decayed, Bd. 2,7; S. 509, 29; p. of a-cwínan. a-cwanc quenched, Chr. 1110; Ing. 331, 30; p. of a-cwincan. a-cwealde killed, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 25 ; Gen. 1403; p. of a-cwellan. a-cweccan; p. -cwehte; pp. -cweht To move quickly, to shake, vibrate; movere, quatere, vibrare :-- Æsc acwehte he shook the ash, i. e. the lance, Byrht. Th. 140, 59; By. 310. a-cwelan, he -cwilþ, pl. -cwelaþ; p. -cwæl, pl. -cwæ-acute;lon; pp. -cwolen, -cwelen, v. n. To die, perish; mori :-- Ða fixas acwelaþ pisces morientur, Ex. 7, 18. Ofercumen biþ he æ-acute;r he acwele he will be overcome ere he dies, Exon, 90b; Th. 340, 10; Gn. Ex. 114. Monige men hungre acwæ-acute;lon many men died of hunger, Chr. 918; Erl. 104,13. a-cwellan; p. -cwealde; pp. -cweald To kill, destroy; interficere, ne-care :-- Freá wolde on ðære to-weardan tíde acwellan the Lord would destroy them in the coming time, Gd. 64; Th. 77, 31; Gen. 1283. Ic wille mid flóde folc acwellan I will destroy the folk with a flood, 64; Th. 78, 21; Gen. 1296. Acwelleþ ða wyrmas killeth the worms, Herb. 137; Lchdm. i. 254, 22. Ðá ðe égor-here eorþan tuddor eall acwealde when the water-host destroyed all the progeny of earth. Cd. 69; Th. 84, 25; Gen. 1403. Wíges heard wyrm acwealde the bold one in battle slew the worm, the dragon, Beo. Th. 1777; B. 886. Steóp-cilda feala stundum acwealdon pupillos occiderunt. Ps. Th. 93, 6. a-cwelledness, e; f. A quelling, killing; occisio. DER. cwellan. a-cwencan; p. de, te, pl. don, ton; pp. ed, d, t To quench, extinguish, put out; extinguere :-- Bæd ðæt hí ðæt leóht acwencton prayed that they would put out the light, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 40, note, MS. B. Úre leohtftu synt acwencte lampades nostræ extinguuntur, Mt. Bos. 25, 8. Fyr ne byþ acwenced ignis non extinguitur Mk. Bos. 9, 44. a-cweorran; p. -cwear, pl. -cwurron; pp. -cworren To eat or drink immoderately, to glut, guzzle; ingurgitare :-- Swá swá mihti acworren fram wíne tanquam potens crapulatus a vino, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 71. ác-wern, es; n. The name of an animal, a squirrel; scirra, sciurus, Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 9. a-cwerren, -cworren drunk; pp. of a-cweorran. a-cweðan, he -cwyþ; p. -cwæþ, pl. -cwæ-acute;don; pp. -cweden To say, tell, answer; dicere, eloqui, respondere :-- Ðæt word acwyþ that word says, Beo. Th. 4099; B. 2046. Word acwæþ, wuldres aldor he spake the word, the chief of glory, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 14; Gen. 639. Ðæt me acweden syndon quæ dicta sunt mihi, Ps. Th. 121,1. v. cweðan. a-cwician; p. ode; pp. od To quicken, revive, to come to life; vivificare, reviviscere :-- On ðínre mild-heortnesse me scealt acwician in misericordia tua vivifica me, Ps. Th. 118, 159. Ðá acwicode ic hwon then 1 revived a little, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 29. a-cwilþ perishes :-- Nea-cwilþ perishes not, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 29. v. a-cwelan. a-cwínan: p. -cwán, pl. -cwinon; pp. -cwinen To waste or dwindle away, decline, become extinct; tabescere :-- Ðæt fýr acwán and adwæsced wæs the fire declined and was extinguished, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 29. a-cwincan; p. -cwanc, pl. -cwuncon; pp. -cwuncen To vanish, become extinguished, quenched; extingui, evanescere :-- Se móna acwanc the moon was extinguished, i.e. eclipsed. Chr. 1110; Ing. 331, 30. a-cwinen quenched, v. a-cwínan. a-cwolen died, Chr. 918; Gib. 105, 37, note a. v. a-cwelan. a-cworren drunk, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 71; pp. of a-cweorran. a-cwucian to quicken, v. a-cwician. a-cwylan to die, L. H. E. 6; Th. i. 30, 3. v. a-cwelan. acxan ashes, Ors, 1, 3; Bos. 27, 32. v. axe, asce. a-cýd said, confirmed, R. Ben. 27. v. a-cýðan. a-cyrran; p. -cyrde; pp. -cyrred, -cyrd To avert; avertere :-- Ne ðú næ-acute;fre gedést, ðæt ðú mec acyrre from Cristes lofe thou shalt never do so, that thou avert me from the love of Christ, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 2; Jul. 139. Acyrred from Cristes æ-acute; turned from Christ's law, 71 b; Th. 267, 6; Jul. 411. a-cyrrednes, -cerrednes, -ness, t; f. A turning, aversion, a turning from, apostacy, revolting; aversio. DER. a-cyrred. v. a-cyrran. a-cýðan; p. -cýðde; pp. -cýðed, -cýd To show, announce, confirm; manifestare, annuntiare, confirmare :-- Yrre acyðan iram manifestare, irasci, Ps. Th. 88, 39. Æ-acute;r he hine acýðan móte ere he can show himself, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336,15; Gn. Ex. 49. Tom acýðan to make known or show one's affliction. Exon. 78a; Th. 293, 8; Wand. 113. Ðæ-acute;r me wæs yrre ðín on acýðed in me confirmata est ira tua, Ps. Th. 87, 7. ÁD, aad, es; m. A funeral pile, pile, heap; rogus, congeries :-- Ðá on-bærnde he ðone ád then kindled he the pile, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 25. Ád stód onæled the pile was [stood] kindled, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 35; Gen. 2922. Hét ád onælan he commanded to kindle the funeral pile, Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 13; Jul. 580. Mycelne aad [ád MS. B.T.] gesomnode on beámum advexit plurimam congeriem trabium, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 22. [Kath. ad: O. Ger. eit ignis, rogus. v. Lat. æs-tus: Grk. GREEK: Sansk. edh-as wood for fuel, from the Sansk. root indh to light, kindle.] DER. ád-fær, -fýr, -lég, -loma. a-dæ-acute;lan; p. ede; pp. ed, To part, divide, separate; partiri, dividere, separare :-- He sceal wesan of eorþan feor adæ-acute;led he shall be far parted from the earth, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 4; Gen. 2322. Ða wæ-acute;ron adæ-acute;lede ealle of ánum these were parted all from one, 12; Th. 14, 13; Gen. 218; Ps. Th. 54, 20. v. dæ-acute;lan. a-deádan, -deádian; p. ode; pp. od To fail, decay, die, mortify, lay waste, destroy; fatiscere, Herb. 35, Lye: Cot. 90. a-deáf; adj. Deaf; surdus, Ben. v. deaf. a-deaflan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To become or wax deaf; surdescere, obsurdescere :-- Adeáfede obsurduit, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 13; Wrt. Voc. 55, 17. a-deáfung eárena A deafening of the ears; surditas. v. a-deáf. ádel a disease, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 23; Gú. 1064. v. ádl. adela, an; m. Filth; cænum :-- Ðæt hér yfle adelan stinceþ that here ill smells filth, Exon, 110b; Th. 424, l; Rä. 41, 32. [addle-pool a pool near a dunghill: Scot, adill, addle, foul and putrid water: N. Ger. adel, m. cænum: Holst, addeln lotium pecudum.] DER. adeliht, adel-seáþ. a-delfan; p. -dealf, -dylf, pl. -dulfon; pp. -dolfen To dig, delve: fodere, effodere: -- Cleopatra hét adelfan hyre byrigenne Cleopatra ordered her burying place to be dug, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 113, 22. Seáþ adealf lacum effodit. Ps. Spl. 7, 16: Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 16. óþ ðæt biþ seáþ adolfen donec fodiatur fovea, Ps. Th. 93,12 : Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 23. adeliht; adj. Dirty,filthy; cænosus, Cot. 48. adel-seaþ, es; m. A sewer, gutter, sink; cloaca, v. adul-seáþ. adelyng a prince, Joh. Brompt. ad ann. 907. v. æðeling. a-dérnan; p. de; pp. ed To judge, adjudge, doom, deem, try, abjudicate, deprive; examinare, abjudicare, judicio facto relegare: -- Lícode Gode hire ða hálgan sáule eác swylce mid longre hire líchoman untrymnesse adémde and asodene beón it pleased God that her holy soul should also be tried and seethed with long sickness of her body, Bd. 4, 23;
A-DEORCIAN -- A-DWELIAN. 7
S. 595, 15. Ðú adémest me fram duguðe thou deprivest me of good, Cd. 49; Th. 63, 14; Gen. 1032. v. déman. a-deorcian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To obscure, dim, darken, hide; obscurare :-- Adeorcad obscuratus, Som. v. deorcian. adesa, eadesa, an; m. An addice or adze, a cooper's instrument; ascia, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 26: Wrt. Voc. p. 84, 62. ád-fær, nom. acc; g. -færes; pl. nom. -faru; n. The pile-way, the way to the funeral pile; iter rogi :-- Ðæt we hine gebringen on ádfære that we may bring him on the way to the pile, Beo. Th. 6012; B. 3010. ád-fýr, es; n. A pile-fire; ignis rogi :-- Abraham ádfýr onbran Abraham kindled a pile-fire, Cd. 162; Th. 203, 4; Exod. 398. a-dihtan; p. -dihte, -dihtode; pp. -dihtod, -diht To compose, edit, write; facere, componere. v. dihtan. a-dilegian, -dilgian, -dylegian; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. [a, dilgian to destroy] To abolish, blot out, destroy, do away; abolere, delere :-- His sáwul biþ adilegod of his folce delebitur anima illa de populo suo, Gen. 17, 14. Ic adilgige hí delebo eos, Ps. Lamb. 17, 43. Adilga me of ðínre béc dele me de libro tuo, Ex. 32, 32: Ps. Th. 68, 29: 108, 13, 14. Adilgode, Ps. Th. 17, 40. a-dimmian; p. ode; pp. od, ad To dim, darken, obscure, make dull; obscurare :-- Ðeáh heora mód sie adimmad though their mind be obscured, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 28: Ps. Th. 68, 24. ÁDL, ádel; g. ádle, f: ádle, an; f. A disease, pain, a languishing sickness, consumption; morbus, languor :-- Wæs seó ádl þearl, hát and heorogrim the disease was sharp, hot and very fierce, Exon. 47a; Th. 160, 30; Gú. 951. Seó mycle ádl the great disease, leprosy; elephantiasis, Som. Ne hine dréfeþ ádl disease does not afflict him, Beo. Th. 3476; B. 1736. Ðé to heortan hearde grípeþ ádl unlíðe fell disease gripes thee hard at heart, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 32; Gen. 937. Ðé untrymnes ádle gongum býsgade infirmity has afflicted thee through attacks of disease, Exon. 47b; Th. 163, 8; Gú. 990. He ðíne ádle ealle gehæ-acute;lde sanavit omnes languores tuos, Ps. Th. 102, 3. Ðæt ádla hí gehæ-acute;ldon ut languores curarent, Lk. Bos. 9, 1. Hú manega ádla how many diseases? Bt. 31, 1; Fox 110, 29: Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 6. Laman legeres ádl the palsy, v. leger. [Orm. adl disease. Probably akin to the Sansk. root indh to burn.] DER. feorh-ádl, fót-, horn-, in-, lungen-, mónaþ-: ádl-ian, -íc, -ig, -þracu, -wérig. ádle, an; f. A disease; morbus :-- Ne yldo ne ádle neither age nor disease, Exon. 112a; Th. 430, 7; Rä. 44, 4. v. ádl. ád-lég, es; m. The flame of the funeral pile; flamma rogi :-- Ádlég æleþ flæ-acute;sc and bán the flame of the pile burns flesh and bones, Exon. 59a; Th. 213, 9; Ph. 222. ádlian, -igan; p. ode; pp. od To ail, to be sick, to languish; ægrotare, languere :-- Ðæt se ylca biscop án ádliende mæden gebiddende gehæ-acute;lde ut idem episcopus puellam languentem orando sanaverit, Bd. 5, 3; S. 615, 35. Ic ádlige langueo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 46. ádlíc, ádlig; adj. [ádl disease, líc like] Sick, ill, diseased, corrupted, putrid; morbidus, ægrotus, tabidus, vitiatus, putidus. Hence ADDLE egg; putidum ovum :-- Ádlige men languentes homines, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 32. Ádlig æger vel ægrotus, Wrt. Voc. 45, 59. ád-loma, -lama? an; m. One crippled by the flame? cui flamma claudicationem attulit? -- Earme ádloman poor wretches, i.e. diaboli, Exon. 46a; Th. 156, 33; Gú. 884. ádl-þracu; g. -þræce; f. The force or virulence of disease; morbi impetus :-- Seó ádlþracu the force of disease, Exon. 46b; Th. 159, 31; Gú. 935. v. þræc. ádl-wérig; adj. Weary with sickness; morbo fatigatus :-- Fonde his mon-dryhten ádlwérigne he found his master weary with sickness, Exon. 47b; Th. 162, 25; Gú. 981. a-dolfen dug, Ps. Th. 93, 12; pp. of a-delfan. a-dón; p. -dyde; impert. -dó; v. a. To take away, remove, banish; tollere, ejicere :-- Ne mágon ðé nú heonan adón hyrste ða reádan the red ornaments may not now take thee hence, Exon. 99a; Th. 370, 14; Seel. 57. Ðæt hý God ðanon adó to heora ágnum lande that God will bring them thence to their own land, Ors. 3, 5; Bos. 56, 37. Adó ða buteran remove the butter, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 22. Adó of ða buteran take off the butter, 86, 19. Flód adyde mancinn a flood destroyed mankind, Ælfc. T. 5, 25: Gen. 7, 23: 9, 11, Adó ðas wylne ejice ancillam hanc, Gen. 21, 10: Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 10: Ps. Th. 68, 14. a-dræ-acute;dan; p. -dréd; pp. -dræ-acute;den To fear; timere :-- He adréd ðæt folc timuit populum, Mt. Bos. 14, 5. a-dræ-acute;fan, -dréfan; p. de; pp. ed To drive away; expellere :-- Ðá wearþ adræ-acute;fed deórmód hæleþ then was driven away the beloved hero, Chr. 975; Th. i. 228, 22; Edg. 44. He adræ-acute;fed wæs ejectus est, Gen. 3, 24. Osræ-acute;d wæs of ríce adréfed Osred was banished from his kingdom, Chr. 790; Th. 99, 20, col. 2. a-dreág, -dreáh bore, Exon. 25b; Th. 74, 6; Cri. 1202; p. of a-dreógan. a-dréd feared, Mt. Bos. 14, 5; p. of a-dræ-acute;dan. a-dréfed driven, Chr. 790; Th. 99, 20, col. 2, = a-dræ-acute;fed; pp. of a-dræ-acute;fan. adreminte, an; f. The herb feverfew: parthenium = GREEK, Prior 78. a-drencan; p. -drencte; pp. -drenced; v. a. To plunge under, to immerse, drown; immergere :-- Wolde hine adrencan on ðære eá would drown him in the river, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 36. Caines ofspring eall wearþ adrenced on ðam deópan flód, ðe adyde mancinn Cain's offspring were all drowned in the deep flood, which destroyed mankind, Ælfc. T. 5, 24. Heora feóndas flód adrencte, Ps. Th. 105, 10: Ex. 14, 28. a-dreógan, -driógan; ic -dreóge, ðú -dreógest, -drýhst, he -dreógeþ, -drýhþ; p. -dreág, -dreáh, pl. -drugon; pp. -drogen. I. to act, perform, practise; agere, perficere :-- He adreág unrihte þing gessit iniqua, Hymn. Bibl. Cott. Jul. A. 6. Ðe his lufan adreógeþ who practises his love, Exon. 33b; Th. 107, 24; Gú. 63. Líf adreógan agere vitam, Hexam. 3; Norm. 4, 29. II. to bear, suffer, endure; pati, sustinere :-- Hí adreógan mágan they may bear, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 27. Ic ne mæg adreógan ðíne seófunga I cannot tolerate thy lamentations, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 20. Ðæt hie ðe eáþ mihton drohtaþ adreógan that they might the easier endure their way of life, Andr. Kmbl. 737; An. 369. Earfeðu ðe he adreág the pains that he endured, Exon. 25b; Th. 74, 6; Cri. 1202. Earfeðo ðe he adreáh the pains that he endured, Andr. Kmbl. 2971; An. 1488. v. dreógan. a-dreógendlíc; adj. Bearable; tolerabilis; part. of a-dreógan, -líc. a-dreópan; ic -dreópe, ðú -drýpst, he -drýpþ; p. -dreáp, pl. -drupon; pp. -dropen To shed drop by drop; guttatim effundere :-- Nú is mín swát adropen now is my blood sprinkled, An. 1427, note. v. a-þráwan. a-dreósan; ic -dreóse, ðú -drýst, he -dreóseþ, -drýst; p. -dreás, pl. -druron; pp. -droren To fall, decline; labi, deficere :-- Ne biþ se hlísa adroren fame will not decline, non erit fama tædio affecta, Exon. 95a; Th. 355, 19; Reim. 79. a-drífan, æ-drífan; ic -drífe, ðú -drífest, -drífst, he -drífeþ, -drífþ, -dríft, pl. -drífaþ; p. -dráf, pl. -drifon; pp. -drifen To drive, stake, expel, pursue, follow up; agere, pellere, expellere, repellere, sequi, prosequi :-- Ða Walas adrifon sumre eá ford ealne mid scearpum pílum greátum innan ðam wætere the Welsh staked all the ford of a certain river with great sharp piles within the water, Chr. Introd; Th. 5, 35. Rihtwísnyssa his ic ne adráf fram me justitias ejus non repuli a me, Ps. Spl. 17, 24. Adrífe ðæt spor út of his scíre let him pursue the track out of his shire, L. Ath. v. § 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 23. Adrifene fatu graven or embossed vessels, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 99. v. drífan. a-drigan, -drygan, -drygean, -drugian, -druwian; p. de, ode; pp. ed, od To dry, dry up, rub dry, wither; abstergere, siccare, exsiccare :-- Hlúde streámas on Æthane ealle ðú adrigdest tu exsiccasti fluvios Ethan, Ps. Th. 73, 15. a-drincan; p. -dranc, pl. -druncon; pp. -druncen To be immersed, extinguished, quenched by water, to be drowned; immergi, exstingui, aquis suffocari :-- Lígfýr adranc the fire-flame was quenched, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 18; Exod. 77. Mycele má moncynnes adranc on ðam wætere many more of mankind were drowned in the water, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 36. a-driógan, -drióhan to bear, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 22; MS. Cott. The Bodl. MS. has a-drióhan. v. a-dreógan. a-drogen done, finished; transactus, peractus; pp. of a-dreógan. a-dronc, -droncen. for a-dranc, -druncen; p. and pp. of a-drincan. a-drugian; p. ode; pp. od To dry; siccari :-- Ðá sóna adrugode se streám alveus siccatus est, Bd. 1. 7; S. 478, 13. v. a-drigan. a-druncen drowned; pp. of a-drincan. a-druwian; p. ode; pp. od To dry up; siccari :-- Ðæt ða wætera wæ-acute;ron adruwode ofer eorþan quod aquæ: cessassent super terram, Gen. 8, 11. Eorþan brádnis wæs adruwod exsiccata erat superficies terræ, 8, 13. v. a-drigan. a-drygan, -dryggean to dry, Past. 13, 1; Hat. MS. 16b, 6. v. adrigan. adul-seáþ a sewer, sink; cloaca, Wrt. Voc. 36, 42. v. adelseáþ. a-dumbian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed; v. n. To hold one's peace, to keep silence, to become mute or dumb; obmutescere :-- Adumba and gá of ðisum men obmutesce et exi de homine, Mk. Bos. 1, 25. Adumbiaþ ða fácnfullan weoloras muta efficiantur labia dolosa, Ps. Th. 30, 20. Ic adumbede obmutui, Ps. Spl. 38, 3. Ic adumbode, Ps. Lamb. 38, 10. a-dún, -dúne; adv. Down, adown, downward; deorsum :-- Adún of ðam wealle down from the wall, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 21. Ða óðre ða dura bræ-acute;con adúne the others broke the doors down, Chr. 1083; Th. 352, 19. Adúne asetton (they) put down, deposed, Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 35. He adúne astáh descendit, Ps. Spl. 71, 6: 87, 4. a-dún-weard; adv. Downward; deorsum :-- Scotedon adúnweard mid arewan they shot their arrows downward, Chr. 1083; Th. i. 352, 14. a-dwæscan; p. ede, te; pp. ed, t; v. a. [a, dwæscan to quench] To quench, put out, staunch, appease; extinguere :-- Smeócende flex he ne adwæscþ linum fumigans non extinguet, Mt. Bos. 12, 20. Ðæt fýr adwæsced wæs flammæ extinctæ sunt, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 29. Adwæscton extinguerent, 4, 8; S. 575, 41. Adwæsctum ðínum feóndum extinctis tuis hostibus, 2, 12; S. 514, 7. Efne swá he mid wætre ðone weallendan lég adwæsce even as he with water the raging flame quenches, Exon. 122a; Th. 467, 23; Alm. 6. Eall mín unriht adwæsc omnes ILLEGIBLE meas dele, Ps. Ben. 50, 10. a-dwelian; p. -dwelede, -dwealde; pp. -dweled, -dweald [a, dwelian. to err] To seduce, lead into error; seducere :-- Woldon adwelian
8 A-DWÍNAN -- ÆCER.
mancyn fram heora Drihtene they would seduce mankind from their Lord, L. Ælf. P. 29; Th. ii. 374, 31. a-dwínan; ic -dwíne, -dwínest, -dwínst, he -dwíneþ, -dwínþ, pl. -dwínaþ; p. -dwán, pl. -dwinon; pp. -dwinen To dwindle or vanish away; vanescere. v. dwínan. a-dýdan, -dýddan; p. -dýdde; pp. -dýded, -dýd; v. a. [a, dýdan to die] To put to death, to destroy, kill, mortify; perdere, occidere :-- Wolde híg adýddan would destroy them, Ælfc. T. 22, 19. Ðæt ic náteshwon nelle heonon forþ eall flæ-acute;sc adýdan mid flódes wæterum that I will not, by any means, henceforth destroy all flesh with the waters of a flood, Gen. 9, 11. Æ-acute;lc þing ðe líf hæfde wearþ adýd everything which had life was destroyed, Gen. 7, 23. a-dydest, hast banished; expulisti, Ps. Lamb. 59, 12; p. of a-dón. a-dylegian; pres. ic -dylegige; p. ode; pp. od To destroy; delere :-- Ic adylegige deleo; ic adylegode [adeligode Som.] delevi; adylegod deletum, of ðam is gecweden letum [ = lethum death; Grk. GREEK oblivio] deáþ, ðe adylegaþ líf I destroy; I destroyed; destroyed, deletum, from which is derived [called] letum death, which destroyeth life, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 28, 32, 33. v. a-dilegian, dilgian. a-dylf effodit, Ps. Th. 7, 15, = a-dealf; p. of a-delfan, q. v. Æ. The short or unaccented Anglo-Saxon æ has a sound like ai in main and fairy, as appears from these cognate words :-- Wæl wail, brædan to braid, nægel a nail, dæg, spær, læt, snæce, mæst, æsp, bær, etc. 2. The short or unaccented æ stands only (1) before a single consonant; as Stæf, hwæl, dæg: (2) a single consonant followed by e in nouns; Stæfes, stæfe, hwæles, dæges, wæter, fæder, æcer: (3) or before st, sc, fn, ft; Gæst, æsc, hræfn, cræft: (4) before pp, bb, tt, cc, ss; Æppel, cræbba, hæbben, fætte, fættes, wræcca, næsse: (5) before double consonants, arising from the inflection of monosyllabic adjectives :-- Lætne, lætre, lætra, from læt late; hwætne, hwætre, hwætra from hwæt quick. 3. In the declension of monosyllabic nouns and adjectives, e is rejected from the short or unaccented æ, and becomes a, when a single consonant, or st, sc, is followed by a, o, u in nouns, and by a, o, u, e in adjectives; as Stæf, pl. stafas, g. stafa, d. stafum; hwæl, pl. hwalas; dæg, pl. dagas. adj. Læt late; g. m. n. lates; d. latum; se lata the late; latost, latemest, latest: Smæl small; g. m. n. smales; d. smalum; se smala the small, etc. See short a in B. 3, p. 1, col. 1. 4. æ-, prefixed to words, like a-, often denotes A negative, deteriorating or opposite signification, as From, away, out, without, etc. Like a, ge, etc. æ is sometimes prefixed to perfect tenses and perfect participles and other words without any perceptible alteration in the sense; as Céled, æ-céled cooled. 5. The Anglo-Saxon Rune for æ is RUNE, which is also put for æsc an ash-tree, the name of the letter. v. æsc. B. The long or accented æ-acute; has the sound of ea in meat, sea. The æ-acute; is found in the following words, which are represented by English terms of the same signification, having ea sounded as in deal, fear; Dæ-acute;l, fæ-acute;r, dræ-acute;d, læ-acute;dan, bræ-acute;do, hæ-acute;to, hwæ-acute;te, hæ-acute;þ, hæ-acute;ðen, clæ-acute;ne, læ-acute;ne, sæ-acute;, æ-acute;r, hæ-acute;lan, læ-acute;ran, tæ-acute;can, tæ-acute;san, tæ-acute;sel, wæ-acute;pen, etc. 2. The æ-acute; is known to be long, and therefore accented, when in monosyllables, assuming another syllable in declining, æ-acute; is found before a single consonant or st, sc, and followed in nouns by a, o, u, and in adjectives by a, o, u, or e; as Blæ-acute;da fruits; blæ-acute;dum: Dwæ-acute;s dull; g. m. dwæ-acute;ses. The æ-acute; is often changed into á; as Stæ-acute;nen stony, stán a stone; læ-acute;r, lár lore. Æ-acute;; indecl. f. Law, statute, custom, rite, marriage; lex, statutum, ceremoniæ, ritus, matrimonium :-- God him sette æ-acute; ðæt ys open lagu God gave them a statute that is a plain law, Ælfc. T. 10, 20. Æ-acute; Drihtnes the law of the Lord, Ps. Spl. 18, 8: Mt. Bos. 26, 28. God is wísdóm and æ-acute; woruldbúendra God is the wisdom and law of the inhabitants of the world, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 165; Met. 29, 83. Cristes æ-acute; the Gospel. Bútan æ-acute; oððe útlaga an outlaw, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 44. Seó æftere æ-acute; Deuteronomy, Bd. 1, 27. Húslfatu hálegu ða æ-acute;r Israela in æ-acute; hæfdon the holy vessels which the Israelites formerly used in their rites, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 29; Dan. 751. Wircaþ his bebodu and his æ-acute; and his dómas observa præcepta ejus et ceremonias atque judicia, Deut. 11, 1. Stýrde unryhtre æ-acute; he reproved the unlawful marriage, Exon. 70a; Th. 260, 14; Jul. 297. [O. Sax. éo, m: O. Frs. á, é, éwe, éwa, f: Ger. ehe, f. matrimonium: M. H. Ger. éwe, é, f; O. H. Ger. éwa, éha, éa, f: Sansk. eva, m. course, manner.] æ-acute;; indecl. f. Life; vita :-- Ðæt hí ne meahtan acwellan cnyhta æ-acute; that they might not destroy the young men's lives, Exon. 55a; Th. 195, 32; Az. 164. æ-acute;; indecl. f. A river, stream; rivus, torrens :-- On ðære æ-acute; ðú hý drencst thou shalt give them to drink of the stream; torrente potabis eos, Ps. Th. 35, 8. v. eá. æ-acute; alas! Æ-acute;, Hy. 1, 1. = eá, Lamb, MS. fol. 183b, line 11. v. æ-acute;lá, æálá, eálá. æálá; interj. O! alas! O, eheu :-- Æálá ðú Scippend O! thou Creator, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 1; Met. 4, 1. v. eálá, æ-acute;lá. a-eargian; p. ode, ade; pp. od [a, eargian torpescere] To become slothful; segnis fieri :-- Hý ondrédan, gif hí hwílum ne ILLEGIBLE, ðæt hý tó raðe a-eargadon they dreaded, if they did not sometimes wage war, that they should too soon become slothful, Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100, 20. æ-acute;-bær notorious, L. Eth. vi. 36; Th. i. 324, 11. v. æ-acute;-ber. Æbban dún, Abban dún, e; f. [Æbba, an; m: or Æbbe, an; f: dún a down or hill; Æbba's or Æbbe's down or hill] ABINGDON; Abindoniæ oppidum in agro Berceriensi :-- His líc líþ on ðam mynstre æt Abban dúne his body lies in the monastery at Abingdon, Chr. 981; Th. 234, 34, col. 1. a-ebbian; p. a-ebbode; pp. a-ebbad, ge-ebbod; v. intrans. To ebb away, recede; recedere :-- Ðæt wæter wæs a-ebbad [a-ebbod MS. C. T; ge-ebbod Cant.] feala furlanga from ðám scipum the water had ebbed many furlongs from the ships, Chr. 897; Ing. 123, 19. v. ebbian. æbbung, e; f. An EBBING; recessus aquarum :-- Sæ-acute;-æbbung a bay; sinus, Wrt. Voc. 41, 63. v. ebba. æ-acute;-bebod, es; n. Law, injunction of the law, command; lex, legis mandatum :-- Ðú me æ-acute;bebod æ-acute;rest settest tu legem posuisti mihi, Ps. Th. 118, 102. æ-acute;-béc law books, books of the law; juris codices, Cot. 126. æ-acute;-ber, æ-acute;-bær; adj. Clear and evident by proof, manifest, apparent, notorious; apricus, manifestus :-- Se æ-acute;bera þeóf the notorious thief, L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 22. Æ-acute;bære manslagan notorious homicides, L. Eth. vi. 36; Th. i. 324, 11. æbesen, æbesn pasturage; pasnagium, L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 18, note 46. v. æfesen. æ-bilgan, æ-bilian to make angry; exasperare, Ps. Spl. 67, 7. v. a-belgan. æ-bilignes, -ness, e; f. Indignation, anger; indignatio, Apol. Th. v. æ-bylignes. æ-blæ-acute;cnys, -nes, -ness, e; f. A paleness; pallor :-- Wið æblæ-acute;cnysse ðæs líchaman for paleness of the body, Herb. 164, 2; Lchdm. ii. 294, 3. æ-bléc; adj. Pale, wan, whitish, bleak; pallidus. v. blæ-acute;c, blác. æ-blécing, æ-blécnys paleness. v. æ-blæ-acute;cnys, blácung. æ-acute;-bod, es; m. A business; negotium :-- Æ-acute;bodas pragmatica negotia, Ælfc. Gl. 12; Som. 57, 94. æ-acute;-boda, an; m. A messenger of the law; legis nuntius :-- Ðá wæs frófre gæ-acute;st onsended eádgum æ-acute;bodan then the spirit of comfort was sent to the blessed messenger of the law, i. e. the preacher of the gospel, Exon. 46b; Th. 158, 15; Gú. 909. æ-acute;-brec [eá water, bræc] A catarrh, rheum; rheuma. v. brecan. æbs, e; f? A fir-tree; abies, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 45: 9, 26; Som. 11, 18. æ-bylg, es; n. Anger; ira, indignatio, Exon. 50b; Th. 176, 17; Gú. 1211. v. æ-bylgþ. æ-bylgan, -byligan To make angry; exasperare, Ps. Spl. 65, 6. v. a-belgan. æ-bylgþ, -bylþ, -bylygþ, e; f: es; n? [bylgþ, v. belgan] An offence, a fault, scandal, wrong, anger, wrath, indignation; offensa, injuria, ira, indignatio :-- To æbylgþe for offence, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 76, 27. He sende on hí graman æbylygþe hys misit in eos iram indignationis suæ, Ps. Spl. 77, 54. Cristenum cyningce gebyraþ swýðe rihte ðæt he Godes æbylþe wrece Christiano regi jure pertinet ut injurias Deo factas vindicet, L. C. S. 40; Th. i. 400, 10. v. a-bylgþ, a-byligd. æ-bylignes, -ness; -nys, -nyss, e; f. Indignation, wrath; indignatio :-- Æbylignes yrres ðínes indignatio iræ tuæ, Ps. Th. 68, 25. He sende on hí graman æbylignysse hys misit in eos iram indignationis suæ, Ps. Spl. 77, 54. v. a-bylgnes. æ-acute;c also, Th. Dipl. A. D. 804-829; 460, 9: 461, 18, 33. v. eác. æ-acute;c, e; f. An oak; quercus :-- Of ðære æ-acute;ce [MS. æ-acute;c] andlang heges to ðæm wege from the oak and along the hedge to the road, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. p. 78, 7. v. ác. æ-acute;can to eke, Solil. 11. v. écan. æcced, es; n. Vinegar; acetum, Jn. Lind. War. 19, 30. v. eced. æce, ace, es; m. An ake, pain; dolor :-- Eal ðæt sár and se æce onwæg alæ-acute;ded wæs all the sore and ake were (led) taken away, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 35: 5, 4; S. 617, 22. DER. acan to ake. v. ece. æ-acute;ce; adj. Eternal; æternus :-- Ðæt we ge-earnian æ-acute;ce dreámas that we may obtain eternal delights, Ps. C. 156. v. éce. æced, es; n. Vinegar :-- Onféng ðe Hæ-acute;lend ðæt æced the Saviour received the vinegar, Jn. Rush. War. 19, 30. v. eced. æced-fæt, es; n. An acid-vat, a vinegar-vessel; acetabulum, Wrt. Voc. 25, 21. v. eced-fæt. æced-wín, es; n. ACID-WINE; murratum vinum, Mk. Lind. War. 15, 23. æ-céled cooled; pp. of æ-célan = a-célan. DER. célan. æcelma, an; m. A chilblain; mula, L. M. 1, 30; Lchdm. ii. 70, 16. æ-acute;cen = ácen; adj. Oaken, made of oak; quernus, Cot. 165. æ-acute;cen, eácen; pp. of eácan to increase. v. eácan. ÆCER, æcyr, es; m. I. a field, land, what is sown, sown land; ager, seges :-- For ðam is se æcer geháten Acheldemah propter hoc vocatus est ager ille Haceldama, Mt. Bos. 27, 8. Hér ys seó bót, hú ðú meaht ðíne æceras betan here is the remedy, how thou mayest improve thy fields, Lchdm. i. 398, 1. Of ðæm æcere from the field, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 3; Met. 12, 2. Æcera þúsend a thousand fields, 14, 10; Met. 14, 5. II. a definite quantity of land which, in A. Sax. times, a yoke of oxen could plough in a day, an ACRE, that is 4840 square yards; jugeri spatium, jugerum, a jugo quod tantum fere spatii uno jugo boum arari posset: also ager - Ger. acker an acre :-- Æ-acute;lce dæg ic sceal erian fulne æcer oððe máre omni die debeo arare integrum jugerum [MS. agrum]
ÆCER-CEORL -- Æ-acute;FEN-STEORRA. 9
aut plus, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 21. Ðæt is se teóða æcer, eal swá seó sulh hit gegá that is the tenth acre, all as the plough goes over it, L. C. E. 8; Th. i. 366, 6. Æceras jugera, Cot. 109. [O. Sax. akkar: O. Frs. ekker: O. Ger. ahhar: N. Ger. acker a field, an acre: Goth. akrs: O. Nrs. akr: Lat. ager: Grk. GREEK Sansk. ajra a plain.] æcer-ceorl, es; m. A field-churl, a farmer, ploughman; agricola. DER. æcer a field, ceorl a free husbandman. æcer-man, æcer-mon; g. æcer-mannes; m. A field-man, farmer; agricola, Ælfc. Gl. 5. æ-acute;cern, æ-acute;cirn, es; n. [æ-acute;c = ác oak, corn corn] The corn or fruit of an oak, an ACORN, a nut; glans :-- Æ-acute;cern glans, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 7. Æ-acute;cirnu, pl. nom. Gen. 43, 11. [Spenser, Grafton, acornes, pl: N. Dut. aker in aker-boom: N. L. Ger. ecker, m. n: N. Ger. ecker, pl. eckern, m. n. glans quernea or fagea: Goth. akran, n. fructus: Dan. agern, n: Norw. aakorn: O. Nrs. akarn, n. glans silvestris.] æcer-spranca, æcer-spranga, an; m. [æcer, spranca, an; m. a shoot, sprout] Young shoots springing up from acorns, saplings, the holm oak, scarlet oak; ilex :-- Æcer-spranca ilex, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 61; Som. 13, 48. æcest = æcst akest, 2nd pers. sing. pres. of acan. æceþ = æcþ aketh, 3rd pers. sing. pres. of acan. æchir an ear of corn, Mt. Rush. Stv. 12, 1. v. ear. æ-ciorfan to cut to pieces, Ps. Spl. 128, 4. v. a-ceorfan. æ-acute;cirnu nuts, Gen. 43, 11. v. æcern. æc-læ-acute;ca, an; m. [æc = ag, q. v.] A wretch, miscreant, monster; miser, perditus, monstrum, Elen. Grm. 901; El. 902. v. ag-læ-acute;ca. æ-acute;-cræft, es; m. Law-craft and its result; legis peritia et vires inde oriundæ :-- Æ-acute;cræft eorla law-craft of men, Elen. Kmbl. 869; El. 435: Cd. 173; Th. 217, 7; Dan. 19. æ-acute;-cræftig; adj. Law-crafty, one skilled in law, a lawyer, scribe; legis peritus :-- Him æ-acute;cræftig andswarode to them the skilled in law answered, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 10; Dan. 742. æcse an axe, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 26. v. æx. æcst akest, 2nd pers. sing. pres. of acan. æcþ aketh, 3rd pers. sing. pres. of acan. æ-acute;cumbe oakum; stuppa, Wrt. Voc. 40, 36. v. ácumba. æcyr a field :-- Blódes æcyr sanguinis ager, Mt. Foxe 27, 8. v. æcer. æcyrf, e; f. That which is cut off, a fragment, piece; recisura, fragmentum :-- Ðara treówa æcyrf and láfe forbærnde wæ-acute;ron the offcuttings and leavings of the wood were burnt, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 13. v. cyrf, ceorfan. æd-, prefixed to words, denotes Anew, again, as the Latin re- :-- Æd-sceaft re-generation. v. ed-. æ-acute;ddran kidneys; renes, Ps. Spl. C. 7, 10. v. æ-acute;dre. æ-acute;der-seax, æ-acute;dre-seax, es; n. A vein-knife, a lancet; lancetta, Cot. 92. æd-fæst [eád substance, fæst fast, fixed] Goods, property; bona :-- Ædfæst tæ-acute;ht to healdenne property taken to hold, a pledge, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 8. æd-leán a reward, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 459, 11. v. ed-leán. æ-acute;dr vein, artery, Ps. Th. 72, 17. v. æ-acute;dre, édre. ædre; adv. Quickly, promptly, at once, forthwith; illico, confestim, statim, protinus :-- Him ðá ædre God andswarede God answered him forthwith, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 4; Gen. 872. Wille ðé ða andsware ædre gecýðan I will quickly let you know the answer, Beo. Th. 714; B. 354. Nú ðú ædre const síþ-fæt mínne now thou comprehendest at once my journey, Exon. 52b; Th. 184, 29: Gú. 1351. [O. H. Ger. atar: O. Sax. adro: O. Frs. edre velociter.] v. edre. æ-acute;dre, æ-acute;ddre, édre, an; f; æ-acute;dr, e; f. I. a channel for liquids, An artery, a vein, fountain, river; arteria, vena, fons, rivus; v. wæter-æ-acute;dre :-- Feorh aléton þurh æ-acute;dra wylm they let life forth through the fountain of their veins, Exon. 72b; Th. 271, 6; Jul. 478. Blédaþ æ-acute;dran the veins shall bleed, Salm. Kmbl. 290; Sal. 144. Swát æ-acute;drum sprong blood sprang from the veins, Beo. Th. 5925; B. 2966. II. a nerve, sinew, kidney; nervus, ren :-- Wæ-acute;ron míne æ-acute;dra ealle tolýsde renes mei resoluti sunt, Ps. Th. 72, 17. Ðú canst míne æ-acute;dre ealle tu possedisti omnes renes meos, 138, 11. Ðá for ðam cýle him gescuncan ealle æ-acute;dra then all his sinews shrank because of the cold, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 64, 39. [Plat. ader: O. Frs. eddere, eddre: O. Dut. adere: Ger. ader: M. H. Ger. áder: O. H. Ger. ádara: Dan. aare: Swed. åder: Norw. aader: O. Nrs. æd, f.] DER. wæter-æ-acute;dre. æ-acute;dre-seax a vein-knife, lancet. v. æ-acute;der-seax. æ-acute;dre-weg, es; m. A drain way, a vein, an artery; arteria, vena. v. æ-acute;dre, weg a way. æ-drífan to expel, Ps. Spl. T. 42, 2: 43, 26. v. a-drífan. æd-sceaft, e; f. A regeneration, new creation; regeneratio :-- Hí æ-acute;lce geáre weorþaþ to ædsceafte they become every year a new creation, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 16. v. edsceaft. Ædwines clif, EDWIN'S CLIFF, Chr. 761; Ing. 73, 15. æd-wist substance; substantia, essentia. v. æt-wist. æd-wít, es; n. A reproach; opprobrium :-- Æd-wít manna opprobrium hominum, Ps. Spl. C. T. 21, 5. v. ed-wít. æd-wítan To reproach; exprobare :-- Æd-wioton him improperabant ei, Mt. Lind. Stv. 27, 44. v. ed-wítan. æf, af, of: prep. Of, from: ab, de. v. compound æf-lást and in of-. æf-æ-acute;st, es; n. Envy; invidia :-- Bútan æfæ-acute;ste sine invidia, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 13. v. æf-ést. æ-acute;-fæst, -fest; adj. [æ-acute; law, fæst fast, fixed] Firm in observing the law, religious, pious; tenax observandi legem, religiosus, pius, justus :-- Æ-acute;fæst hæleþ a pious man, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 6; Gen. 1182. Æ-acute;fæste men pious men, 86; Th. 108, 7; Gen. 1802. We æ-acute;fæstra dæ-acute;de déman we consider the deeds of the pious, Exon. 40a; Th. 133, 30; Gú. 497. Wæs he æ-acute;fæst and árfæst was he devout and good? Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 33. v. æ-acute;w-fæst. æ-acute;-fæsten, es; n. A legal fast; legitimum jejunium :-- III æ-acute;fæstenu fæste he tribus legitimis jejuniis jejunet, L. Ecg. C. 4; Th. ii. 138, 1. æ-acute;-fæstnes, -festnes, -nys, -ness, e; f. Firmness in the law, religion; religio :-- He wæs mycelre æ-acute;fæstnesse wer he was a man of much religion, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 7: 2, 9; S. 510, 30, 32. æf-dæl; g. -dæles; pl. nom. -dalu; n. [æf, dæl a vale] A descent; descensus :-- To æfdæle ad descensum, Lk. Lind. War. 19, 37. v. of-dæl. æfdon performed, executed, Exon. 27b; Th. 83, 16; Cri. 1357, = æfndon, p. pl. of æfnan. æ-felle, a-felle; adj. [æ, fell a skin] Barked, peeled, skinned; decorticatum, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 34; Wrt. Voc. 61, 14. æfen even; æqualis, æquus. v. efen. Æ-acute;FEN, æ-acute;fyn, éfen, es; m. The EVEN, evening, eventide; vesper, vespera :-- Syððan æ-acute;fen cwom after evening came, Beo. Th. 2475; B. 1235. Æ-acute;fen æ-acute;rest vesperum primum, Cd. 8; Th. 9, 7; Gen. 138. Æ-acute;fena gehwám in each of evenings, 148; Th. 184, 16; Exod. 108. Æt æ-acute;fenne, on æ-acute;fenne, or to æ-acute;fenne, at even, in the evening, Ps. Spl. 29, 6. [Laym. aefen: Orm. efen: Gow. Chauc. even: N. Dut. avond: M. Dut. avont, m: Plat, abend, m: O. Sax. áband, m: O. Frs. ávend, m: Ger. abend, m; M. H. Ger. ábent, m: O. H. Ger. ápand, ábant, ábunt, m: Dan. aften, m: Swed. afton, m: Icel. aptan, aftan, m: confr. Grk. GREEK.] æ-acute;fen-dreám, es; m. Even-song; vespertinus cantus. v. æ-acute;fen. æfen-fela as many; totidem, Deut. 9, 11. v. efen-feola. æ-acute;fen-gebéd, es; n. An evening prayer, evening service :-- Æ-acute;fen-gebéd vespertinum officium, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 50. æ-acute;fen-gereord, e; f. An evening meal, a supper; cœna, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 87; Wrt. Voc. 38, 13. æ-acute;fen-gereordian; p. ode; pp. od To sup or take supper; cœnare. v. gereordian to take food. æ-acute;fen-gifl, -giefl, es; n. Evening food, supper; cœna :-- Hí sécaþ ðæt hie fyrmest hlynigen æt æ-acute;fengieflum [-giflum MS. C.] quærunt primos in cœnis recubitus, Past. 1, 2; MS. Hat. 6b, 20: 44, 3; MS. Hat. 61b, 22. æ-acute;fen-glóm, es; m. The evening gloom or twilight; crepusculum :-- From æ-acute;fenglóme óþ ðæt eástan cwom dægrédwóma from evening twilight there came the rush of dawn from the east, Exon. 51b; Th. 179, 21; Gú. 1265. æ-acute;fen-grom; adj. Fierce in the evening; vespere ferox :-- Grendel cwom eatol, æ-acute;fengrom Grendel came terrible, fierce at eve, Beo. Th. 4154; B. 2074. æfen-hlytta, an; m. A fellow, consort, companion or mate; consors, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 44; Som. 13, 6. æ-acute;fen-hrepsung, e; f. The evening close; vesper, v. hrepsung closing. æ-acute;fen-lác, es; n. An evening sacrifice; vespertinum sacrificium :-- Swylce ahafenes handa mínra, ðonne ic æ-acute;fenlác secge elevatio manuum mearum sacrificium vespertinum, Ps. Th. 140, 3. æfen-læ-acute;can to match; imitari. v. efen-læ-acute;can. æ-acute;fen-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To grow towards evening; advesperascere :-- Hit æ-acute;fenlæ-acute;cþ advesperascit, Lk. Bos. 24, 29. æfen-læ-acute;cend an imitator, v. efen-læ-acute;cend. æ-acute;fen-leóht, es; n. Evening light; vespertina lux :-- Siððan æ-acute;fen-leóht under heofenes hádor beholen weorþeþ after the evening light is concealed under heaven's serenity, Beo. Th. 831; B. 413. æ-acute;fen-leóþ es; n. An evening song; vespertinus cantus :-- Atol æ-acute;fenleóþ a dreadful evening song, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 18; Exod. 201. æ-acute;fen-líc; adj. Vespertine, of the evening; vespertinus, Ps. Spl. 140, 2. æ-acute;fen-mete, es; m. Evening meat, supper; cœna, Cot. 42. æ-acute;fen-rest, e; f. Evening rest; vespertina requies :-- Sum sáre ongeald æ-acute;fenreste one paid dearly for his evening rest, Beo. Th. 2508; B. 1252. æ-acute;fen-rima, an; m. [æ-acute;fen vesper, rima margo, labrum] Twilight; crepusculum. v. rima a rim, margin. æ-acute;fen-sang, es; m. EVEN-SONG, vespers; vespertinus cantus, L. Ælf. C. 19; Th. ii. 350, 7. æ-acute;fen-sceóp, -scóp, es; m. An evening bard; vespertinus cantor :-- Eald æ-acute;fensceóp ic bringe I bring an old evening bard, Exon. 103a; Th. 390, 21; Rä. 9, 5. æ-acute;fen-scíma, an; m. Evening splendour; vespertinus splendor, Cd. 112; Th. 147, 31; Gen. 2448. æ-acute;fen-spræc, e; f. Evening speech; vespertina loquela :-- Gemunde æ-acute;fenspræce he remembered his evening speech, Beo. Th. 1522; B. 759. æ-acute;fen-steorra, an; m. The evening star; Hesperus; the Grk. GREEK [Lat. vesper], the evening star, is called by Hesiod a son of ILLEGIBLE
Æ-acute;FEN-ÞÉNUNG - ÆFTER
æ-acute;fen-þénung, e; f. An evening service or duty, evening repast, supper; c&oelig-acute;na, R. Concord 8. v. þegnung. æ-acute;fen-þeówdóm, es; m. An evening service or office; vespertinum officium, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 50. æ-acute;fen-tíd, e; f. The eventide, evening; vespertina hora :-- Seó æ-acute;fen-tíd ðæs dæges the eventide of the day, Dial. 1, 10. On æ-acute;fen-tíd at eventide, Cd. 111; Th. 146, 19; Gen. 2424. æ-acute;fen-tíma, an; m. Evening time, eventide; vespertinum tempus :-- Ðá æ-acute;fentíma wæs, he férde to Bethaníam cum jam vespera esset hora, exiit in Bethaniam, Mk. Bos. 11, 11. æ-acute;fen-tungel, es; m. n. The evening star; hesperus. v. tungel. Æ-acute;FER; adv. EVER, always; unquam, semper :-- Æ-acute;fer ge fliton ongén God semper contentiose egistis contra Deum, Deut. 31, 27. v. æ-acute;fre. æfesen, æfesn, æbesen, æbesn, e; f. Pasturage, the charge for pigs going into the wood to fatten on acorns; pasnagium, pretium propter porcos in quercetum admissos :-- Gif mon níme æfesne on swínum if [a man] any one take pasturage on swine, L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 18. Æf-ést, æf-æ-acute;st, æfst, es; n. [æf, of = ab, ést gratia] Without favour or good-will, hence, Envy, spite, enmity, zeal, rivalry, emulation; livor, invidia, odium, zelus, æmulatio :-- Æfst and oferhygd envy and pride, Cd. 1; Th. 3, 1; Gen. 29. Eald-feóndes æfést the old fiend's envy, Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 5; Ph. 401. Æféstes livoris, Mone B. 2699, p. 386. Heora æfstu ealle sceamien they all shall be ashamed of their enmities, Ps. Th. 69, 4. Fore æfstum from envy, Exon. 43 a ; Th. 144, 27 ; Gú. 684. Æfæ-acute;stum onæled inflamed with envy, Exon. 84 a ; Th. 316, 3; Mód. 43. [O. Sax. ab-unst, f. invidia : O. Frs. ev-est invidia : Ger. ab-gunst, f. invidia : O. H. Ger. ap-anst, ap-unst, m. invidia, livor, zelus, rancor.] æ-acute;-fest; adj. [æ-acute; law, fæst fast, fixed] Fast or firm in the law, religious, devout ; religiosus :-- Wæs se mon swýðe æ-acute;fest erat vir multum religiosus, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 20. Ongunnon æ-acute;feste leóþ wyrcean religiosa poemata facere tentabant, id; S. 596, 38. v. æ-acute;-fæst, æ-acute;w-fæst. æf-ést-ful; adj. Full of envy; invidia plenus, invidiosus :-- He is swíðe æféstful for ðínum góde he is very full of envy at thy prosperity, Th. Apol. 14, 24, v. æf-ést. æf-éstian, -éstigan ; p. ode ; pp. od To envy, be envious of or at; invidere :-- Ðes iunga man ne æféstigaþ on nánum þingum, ðe he hér gesihþ this young man is envious at nothing, which he here seeth, Th. Apol. 14, 25: Cot. 119. v. æf-ést. æf-éstig, æfstig; adj. Envious, emulous, jealous; invidus, æmulus :-- Sum eald and sum æféstig ealdorman an old and an envious nobleman, Th. Apol. 14, 19. v. æf-ést. æ-acute;-festlíce; adv. Religiously; religiose. v. fæstlíce. æf-éstnes, -ness ; -nys, -nyss, e ; f. Envy, spite; invidia, malignitas. DER. æf-ést. æ-acute;-festnes, -ness, e; f. Religion, devotion; religio :-- Ða ðe to æ-acute;festnesse belumpon quæ ad religionem pertinebant, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597. 1. v. æ-acute;-fæstnes. Æffric; def. m. Æffrica; adj. African; Afer :-- Severus Cásere se wæs Æffrica cynnes Severus Cæsar genere Afer, Bd. 1, 5 ; S. 476, 5. v. Affric. æf-íst envy; invidia, Mt. Lind. Stv. 27, 18. v. æf-ést. æf-lást, es; m. [æf = af from, lást a course] A wandering away? aberratio, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 27; Exod. 473. æfnan ; p. de; pp. ed To perform, execute, labour, show; patrare, facere, laborare, præstare :-- His dómas æfnaþ they fulfil his judgments, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 29; Cri. 1680. Gif hý woldun his bebodu æfnan if they would execute his judgments, 54 a ; Th. 152, 29; Gú. 816. Wile coriscipe æfnan he wishes to show his dignity, 87 a; Th. 327, 3; Wíd. 141. Æfdon unsofte for æfudon? 27 b; Th. 83, 16; Cri. 1357. DER. ge-æfnan. v. efnan. æfne; interj. Behold ; ecce :-- Æfne sóþlíce sóþfæstnysse ðú lufudest ecce enim veritatem dilexisti, Ps. Spl. 50, 7. v. efne; interj. æ-acute;fnian; p. ode; pp. od To grow towards evening; vesperascere, Dial. 1, 10. æ-acute;fnung, e ; f. Evening; vespera :-- Heó com ðá on æ-acute;fnunge eft to Nóe iila venit ad eum [Noe] ad vesperam, Gen. 8. 11 : Homl. Th. ii. 266. 5. 6. æ-acute;fre, æ-acute;fer; adv. Ever, always; unquam, semper :-- Nolde æ-acute;fre nolebat unquam, Cd. 72; Th. 89, 14; Gen. 1480. Ne sceal æ-acute;fre gehéran nor shall I ever hear, 216; Th. 275, 14; Sat. 171. Nú ic eóm orwéna ðæt unc seó éðyl-stæf æ-acute;fre weorþe gifede ætgædere now I am hopeless that the staff of our family will ever be given to us two together, 101; Th. 134, 12; Gen. 2223. Ðú æ-acute;fre wæ-acute;re tu semper fuisti, Exon. 9 b; Th. 8, 2; Cri. 111. Æ-acute;fre forþ sempiternum, Cd. 220; Th. 282, 35; Sat. 297. Æ-acute;fre to aldre in æternum, 38; Th. 51, 1; Gen. 820. æ-acute;fre = á, q. v. æ-acute;-fremmende; part. Fulfilling the law, religious; legis præcepta conficiens, religiosus :-- Ic læ-acute;ran wille æ-acute;fremmende ðæt ge eówer hús gefæstnige I will teach that you, the laws fulfilling, should make firm your house, Exon. 75 a ; Th. 281, 18; Jul. 648. æfst envy, Past. 13, 2 ; Hat. MS. 17 a, 12 : Cd. 1 ; Th. 3, 1; Gen. 29. v. æf-ést. æ-acute;fstian; p. ode; pp. od To hasten; festinare, accelerare. v. éfstan. æfstig; adj. Envious, emulous; æmulus :-- Æfstig wið óðra manna yflu æmulus contra aliena vitia, Past. 13, 2 ; MS. Hat. 17 a, 11. v. æf-éstig. æft; adv. AFT, behind, as go aft = go astern, Afterwards, again; postea, iterum :-- Moises cwæþ æft to Israela folce Moses said afterwards to the people of Israel, Deut. 28, 15. Æft uferan dógum afterwards in later days, Beo. Th. 4406 note; B. 2200. Ðæt hí æft to him cómen that they would come to him again, Bt. Met. Fox 1,130; Met. 1, 65. v. eft. æftan; adv. Behind; post, pone :-- Earn æftan hwit the eagle white behind, Chr. 937; Th. i. 206, 29; Æðelst. 63, col. 1. DER. be-æftan. æftan-weard; adj. Coming after, following; posterior :-- Rinc biþ on ófeste, se mec onþýþ æftanweardne the man is in haste, who urges me following, Exon. 125 a ; Th. 480, 3 ; Rä. 63, 5. v. weard II; adj. æft-beteht re-assigned, R. Ben. 4. v. eft-betæht. æftemest, -myst, -most; adj. superlative of æfter ,- After-most, last; postremus, novissimus :-- Ðeós bóc is æftemyst on ðære biblioþécan this is the last book of the Bible, Ælfc. T. 31, 22; Grn. Ælfc. T. 16, 3. Ðonne he sylf mid ðam fyrmestan dæ-acute;le wið ðæs æftemestan flúge when he himself with the first part should flee towards the hindermost, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 85, 20: Mk. Bos. 12, 22: Jn. Bos. 7. 37. æften-tíd, e; f. [æftan after] Evening, eventide; vespertinum tempus, vesper :-- Æ-acute;r morgenes gancg wið æftentíd ealle ða déman Drihten healdeþ exitus matutini et vespere delectaberis, Ps. Th. 64. 9. æfter; prep. [æft, q. v; er, q.v.] dat; rarely acc. 1. local and temporal dat. - AFTER; post :-- Ne far ðú æfter fremdum godum go not thou after strange gods, Deut. 6, 14. Æfter þrím monþum after three months, Gen. 38, 24. Æfter dagum after those days, Lk. Bos. 1, 24. Cumaþ æfter me venite post me, Mt. Bos. 4, 19. Æfter þrým dagum [MS. dagon] ic aríse post tres dies resurgam, Mt. Bos. 27, 63. Ðá eóde ðæt wíf æfter him then the wife went after him, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 13. Hám staðeledon, án æfter ódrum they established a home, one after another, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 22 ; Sat. 26. Æfter ðám wordum werod eall arás after those words all the host rose, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 29; Exod. 299: Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 24; Cri. 1413. Wunder æfter wundre wonder afer wonder, Beo. Th. 1866; B. 931: Cd. 8; Th. 9, 19; Gen. 144 Cd. 46; Th. 59, 15; Gen. 964: Cd. 143; Th. 178, 1; Exod. 5 : Cd. 148; Th.184,18; Exod. 109: Cd. 227; Th. 304, 14; Sat. 630: Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 8; Cri. 573: Exon. 18 a; Th. 44. 31; Cri, 711: Exon. 117 a; Th. 449, 32; Dóm. 80: Exon. 117 a; Th. 450, 3; Dóm. 82: Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 20; Ruin. 10: Beo. Th. 170; B. 85: Beo. Th. 238; B. 119: Apstls. Kmbl. 163; Ap.82: Andr. Kmbl. 175; An. 88: Andr. Kmbl. 265; An. 133: Exon. 39 b ; Th. 130, 22 ; Gú. 442: Exon. 40 b ; Th. 134, 5; Gú. 503: Elen. Kmbl. 859; El. 430: Elen. Kmbl. 977; El 490: Exon. 118 a ; Th. 454, 10 ; Hy. 4, 30. 2. extension over space or time, - Along, through, during; κατ&alpha-tonos;, per :-- Sæ-acute;ton æfter beorgum they sat along the hills, Cd.154; Th. 191, 9; Exod. 212. His wundra geweorc, wíde and síde, bréme æfter burgum his works of wonder, far and wide, famed through towns, Exon.45 b; Th. 155, 4; Gú. 855. Ðeáh ic fela for him æfter woruldstundum wundra gefremede though I performed many miracles for them during my time in this world, Elen. Kmbl. 725 ; El. 363: Exon. 55 b; Th. 196, 18 ; Az. 176: Judth. 10 ; Thw. 21, 17; Jud. 18: Salm. Kmbl. 233; Sal. 116: Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 25 ; Rä . 31, 5. 3. mode or manner, - According to, by means of; secundum, propter :-- Æfter dóme ðínum gelíffæsta me secundum judicium tuum vivifica me, Ps. Lamb. 118, 149. He hæfþ mon geworhtne æfter his onlícnesse he has created man after [secundum] his own image, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 19; Gen. 396. Ðæt sweord ongan æfter heaðoswáte wanian the sword began to fade away by the warsweat [in consequence of the hot blood], Beo. Th. 3216; B. 16006: Exon. 19 b; Th. 50, 20; Cri. 803: Andr. Kmbl. 156; An. 78: Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 27; Gú. 849: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 93; Met. 20, 47: Exon. 110 a ; Th. 421, 8 ; Rä. 40, 15: Beo. Th. 5499 ; B. 2753: Cd. 28; Th. 37, 19; Gen. 592. 4. object, - After, about; propter, ob, de :-- Hæleþ frægn æfter æðelum a chief asked after the heroes, Beo. Th. 670; B. 332. Him æfter deórum men dyrne langaþ he longs secretly after the dear man, Beo. Th. 3762; B. 1879. Gróf æfter golde he dug after gold, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 113; Met. 8. 57: Elen. Kmbl. 1346; El. 675: Beo. Th. 2648; B. 1322; Beo. Th. 2688; B. 1342: Cd. 15: Th. 18, 33; Gen. 282: Cd. 15; Th. 19, 14; Gen. 291: Cd. 92; Th. 117, 20; Gen. 1956: Cd. 98; Th. 130, 3; Gen. 2154: Cd. 203; Th. 251, 30; Dan. 571: Elen. Kmbl.1653; El. 828: Andr. Kmbl. 74; An. 37: Beo. Th. 4913; B.2461: Beo. Th. 4917; B. 2463: Beo. Th. 4528; B. 2268. II. acc; cum accusativo, After, above, according to; post, super, secundum :-- Æfter ðás dagas post hos dies, Lk. Lind. War. 1, 25. He eorþan æfter wæter æ-acute;rest sette qui fundavit terram super aquas, Ps. Th. 135, 6. Stefne míne gehér æfter mildheortnesse ðíne, Drihten vocem meam audi secundum misericordiam tuam, Domine, Ps. Lamb. 118, 149. [O. Sax. aftar, after : O. Frs. efter, after : O. Dut. N. Dut. achter : Ger. after, only in compnd: M. H. Ger. after : O. H Ger. aftar : Goth. aftra backward, again: Dan. efter : Swed. efter : O. Nrs. eptir, eftir, prep; aptr, aftr, adv. back, again : Sansk. apara.]
ÆFTER -- ÆG. 11
Th. 18, 33; Gen. 282: Cd. 15; Th. 19, 14; Gen. 291: Cd. 92; Th. 117, 20; Gen. 1956: Cd. 98; Th. 130, 3; Gen. 2154: Cd. 203; Th. 251, 30; Dan. 571: Elen. Kmbl. 1653; El. 828: Andr. Kmbl. 74; An. 37: Beo. Th. 4913; B. 2461: Beo. Th. 4917; B. 2463: Beo. Th. 4528; B. 2268. II. acc; cum accusativo. After, above, according to; post, super, secundum :-- Æfter ðás dagas post hos dies, Lk. Lind. War. 1, 25. He eorþan æfter wæter æ-acute;rest sette qui fundavit terram super aquas, Ps. Th. 135, 6. Stefne míne gehér æfter mildheortnesse ðíne, Drihten vocem mean audi secundum misericordiam tuam, Domine, Ps. Lamb, 118, 149. [O. Sax. aftar, after: O. Frs. efter, after: O. Dut. N. Dut. achter: Ger. after, only in compnd: M. H. Ger. after: O. H. Ger. aftar: Goth, aftra backward, again: Dan. efter: Swed, efter: O.Nrs. eptir, eftir, prep; aptr, aftr, adv. back, again: Sansk, apara.] æfter ; adv. After, then, afterwards; post, postea, exinde :-- Æfter siððan ever afterwards, from thenceforth, Cd. 26; Th. 35, 6; Gen. 550. Æfter to aldre for ever after, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 15; Gen. 436. Ðæm eafera wæs æfter cenned a son was afterwards born to him, Beo. Th. 24; B. 12. Word æfter cwæþ then he spake these words. Beo. Th. 636; B. 315. Æ-acute;r oððe æfter sooner or later, Exon. 32b; Th. 103, 22; Cri. 1692. Ic wát æfter nú hwá mec ferede ofer flódas now afterwards I know who conveyed me over the floods, Andr. Kmbl. 1808; An. 906. Ðæ-acute;r sceal ylda cwealm æfter wyrþan then must slaughter of men take place afterwards, 364; An. 182. Swá ðas foldan fæðme bewíndeþ ðes eástrodor and æfter west quantum ortus distat ab occasu. Ps. Th. 102, 12. æftera, æftra; adj. compar. of æfter, -- Hinder, next, second; posterior, sequens, alter, secundus :-- Ðý æfteran dæge sequenti die, Lk. Bos. 13, 33. Ðæs æfteran monþes mensis secundi, Ex. 16, l. On ðam forman dæge ðæs æftran monþes primo die mensis secundi, Num. 1, 18. Seó æftre, i.e. eá, Ethiopia land belígeþ úton the next river encompasses the country of Ethiopia, Cd. 12 ; Th. 15, 4; Gen. 228. Siððan ic ongon on ðone æfteran ánseld búgan after Ihad begun to live in this second hermitage, Exon, 50b; Th. 176, 22 ; Gú. 1214. æfter-boren [=æftergenga, q.v.] part. Born after the father's death; posthumus, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 32. æfter-cweðan; p. -cwæþ; pp. -cweden To speak after, repeat, to answer, revoke, renounce, abjure; repetere, revocare :-- Bebeád he ðæt him mon lengran cwidas beforan cwæde, and he symle gedéfelíce æftercwæþ he ordered longer sayings to be spoken before him, and he always repeated them properly, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 15. His bróðer griþ eall æftercwæþ his brother renounced all peace, Chr. 1094; Th. 360, 23. Æftercweðendra lof the praise of the after-speaking [post mortem laudantium], Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 10; Saef: 72. æfter-eala, an; m. After-ale, small beer :-- Æfter-eala sapa, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 22; Wrt. Voc. 28, 5. æfter-fæce; adv. [æfter after, and the dat. of fæc a space] Afterwards, after that; postmodum. v. fæc. æfter-folgere, es; m. A follower; successor, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 74, 36. æfter-folgian; p. ode ; pp. od To follow after, pursue; subsequi, persequi :-- Him æfterfolgiende wæ-acute;ron they were pursuing him, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 25. æfter-fylging, e; f. A following after, a sequence; sectatio, suc-cessio. v. fylging. æfter-fylian, -filian; p. de; pp. ed To follow or come after, to succeed; sequi, prosequi, subsequi :-- Ðæs sæ-acute;s smyltnys æfterfyligeþ serenitas mares prosequetur, Bd. 3,15; S. 541, 35. Ðæs æfterfiliendan tácnes sigui sequentis, Ex. 4, 8. æfter-fyligend, -fylgend, es; m. One who follows or succeeds, a follower ; successor :-- Ac Oswald his æfterfyligend hí ge-endade swá we æ-acute;r beforan sæ-acute;don sed successor ejus Oswaldus perfecit at supra docuimus, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 36: Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 2. æfter-fylignes, -ness, e; f. A following after, a succession, succeeding; successio. v. fylignes. æfter-gán [gán to go] To follow after; subsequi, Past. 15, 2 ? æfter-gencnys, -nyss, e; f. [gengnys a going] Extremity; extremitas, R. Ben. Interl. 7. æfter-genga, an; m. [genga goer] One who goes or follows after, a follower; successor, posthumus :-- Æftergenga posthumus, æfter boren, se ðe biþ geboren æfter bebyrgedum fæder one who is born after the father has been buried, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 32. Ðú me ne derige, ne mínum æftergengum ne noceas mihi et posteris meis, Gen. 21, 23. æfter-gengnys, -nyss, e; f. Succession; posteritas. v. æfter-gencnys. æfter-gild, -gyld, es; a. An after-payment, a paying again or in addition; secunda vel iterata compensatio, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 7. æfter-hætu, e; f. [æfter after, hæ-acute;tu heat] After-heat; insequens calor :-- Mid ungemetlícum hærfest-wætan and æfterhæ-acute;te from heavy harvest-rains and after-heat. Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 55, 23. æfter-hýrigean; p. de; pp. ed To follow another's example, to imitate, resemble; imitari :-- He wilnode æfterhýrigean he wished to imitate, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 44. æfter-leán, es; n. An after-loan, reward, recompense, retribution; præ-miuin,nierces :-- þearl æfterleán hard retribution, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 24; Gen. 76. æfter-líc; adj. After, second; secundus, Cot. 191. æfterra second; secundus :-- Se æfterra deáþ the second death, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 18. Sende he eft æfterran síðe æ-acute;renddracan he sent messengers again a second time, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 10. v. æftera. æfter-ráp, es; m. An AFTER-ROPE, a crupper; postilena, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 54. æfter-rídan; p. -rád, pl. -ridon; pp. -riden To ride after; equo in-sequi :-- Híg ða sóna æfterridon ídelum færelde secuti sunt eos per viam, Jos. 2, 7. æfter-ryne, es; m. An encountering, meeting, running against one; occursus :-- Æfterryne his óþ to heáhnesse his occursws ejus usque ad summum ejus, Ps. Spl. 18, 7. æfter-sang, es; m. The after-song; posterior cantus :-- Mid ðam æfter-sange with the after-song, L. Ælf. P. 31; Th. ii. 376, 6. æfter-singend, es; m. An after-singer; succentor, Wrt. Voc. 28, 21. æfter-spræc, e; f. After-speech or claim; repostulatio, L. O. 7; Th. i. 180, 23. æfter-sprecan; p. -spræc, pl. -spræ-acute;con; pp. -sprecen [sprecan to speak] To claim; petere, repetere :-- Ágnung biþ nér ðam ðe hæfþ, ðonne ðam ðe æftersprecþ possession is always nearer to him who has, than to him who claims, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 21. æfter-spyrian, -spyrgean; p. ede; pp. ed To inquire after, examine; examinare :-- Gif ge hit willaþ æfterspyrian if ye will examine it, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 8. v. spyrian. æfter-weard After, AFTERWARD, following; posterior, secundus: -- Gif he me æfterweard weorþeþ if he shall be after [afterward] me, Exon. 104 b ; Th. 397, 3 ; Rä. 16, 14. v. æfte-weard, weard; adj. æfter-weardnes, -ness, e;f. Posterity; posteritas, Cot. 149. æfter-wearÞ beón To be away, absent, Bd. 3, 15; S. 542, note 6. v. æfweard. æfter-yldo, -yld, e; f. I. after-age, old age; ætas provecta :-- Ne mágon ða æfteryld in ðam æ-acute;restan blæ-acute;de geberan they may not produce [show] old age in their first strength [youth], Exon. 39b; Th. 132, 3; Gú. 467. II. an after-age, after-time; posterius ævum :-- Swá næ-acute;nig æfteryldo syððan gemunan mæg so as no after-age since can remember, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 22. æfte-weard; adj. [ = æfter] After, back, late, latter, full; posterior :-- Æfteweard lencten full spring. Wrt. Voc. 53, 27. Æfteweard heáfod the back of the head, 42, 43. Drihten ðé gesett ná on æfteweard the Lord will not set thee in the after-part, Deut. 28,13. æfte-wearde; adv. [æfter, wearde, weardes] Afterward, after, behind; post, pone :-- Ðú gesihst me æftewearde thou shalt see me behind, Ex. 33, 23. æf-þanc, es; m: æf-þanea, -þonca, -þunca, an; m. Offence, insult, grudge, displeasure, envy, zeal; simultas, offensa, odium, zelus :-- Swindan me dyde æfþanca mín tabescere me fecit zelus meus, Ps. Spl. M. 118,139. Æfþonca gefylled full of grudges, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 4; Mod. 26. Eald æfþoncan edniwedan they have renewed old grudges, 72 b; Th. 271, 20; Jul. 485. Æfþancum herian to vex with insults, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 3; Gen. 2237. æftyr after, according to; secundum, Mt. Bos. 9, 29. v. æfter I. 3. æf-weard, æf-ward; adj. Absent, distant; absens :-- Lícumlíce æfward corporaliter absens, Bd. 3,15 ; S. 542, 6. æf-weardnes, -ness, e; f. Absence, removal, posterity; absentia :-- For ðínre æfweardnesse because of thy absence, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 28. æf-werdelsa, an; m. Damage, detriment, loss; detrimentum, damnum, L. Alf. 27 ; Th. i. 50, 28. v. æf-werdla. æf-werdla, æf-wyrdla, æ-wyrdla, a-wyrdla, an; m. [æf of, wyrdan to corrupt] Damage, injury, loss, the amercement for it; detrimentum, jactura, damnum :-- þolie ðone æfwerdlan [æfwyrdlan MS. H.] let him bear the damage, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 16: R. Ben. 2 : Cot. 104. æ-acute;-fyllende; adj. [æ-acute; = law, fyllende part, of fyllan to fill, fulfil] Following the law, faithful; legem exsequens :-- Seó circe æ-acute;fyllendra the church of the faithful, Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 17; Cri. 704. æ-acute;fyn, es; m. The evening :-- On æ-acute;fyn at evening, Cd. 17; Th. 20, 22 ; Gen. 313. v. æ-acute;fen. æ-fyrmþa; pl. f. [æ, fyrmþ, e; f. washing] Ablutions, the sweepings of a house, the refuse of things or things of no value; ablutiones, quisquiliæ :-- Æfyrmþa [MS. æfyrmþe] quisquiliæ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 22. ÆG, æig; g. asges; pl. nom. acc. ægru; g. ægra; d. ægrum, ægerum; n. An EGG; ovum :-- Gifhit [cild] æges bitt if he ask for an egg, Homl. Th. i. 250, 9. Ðæt æg [æig MS.] getácnaþ ðone hálgan hiht the egg betokens the holy hope, i. 250, 11. Gif he bit æg si petierit ovum, Lk. Bos. 11, 12. Gením hænne æges geolocan take the yolk of a hen's egg, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm, ii. 38, 6. Sceáwa nú on ánum æge, hú ðæt hwíte ne biþ gemenged to ðam geolcan, and biþ hwæðere án æg look now on an egg, how the white is not mingled with the yolk, and yet it is one egg, Homl. Th. i. 40, 27, 28. On æge biþ gioleca on middan in on egg the yolk is in the middle, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 338 ; Met. 20, 169. Of ægerum from eggs, Exon. 59a; Th. 214, 2 ; Ph. 233. Ægru lecgan to lay eggs, Som.
12 Æ-acute;G -- Æ-acute;-HLÝP.
121. Æges hwíte white of an egg. Æmettan ægru gením take emmet's eggs, L. M. I, 87; Lchdm, ii. 156, 6. [Ger. ei, n. M. H. Ger. ei, g. eies, eiges, pl. eiger, n: O. H. Ger. ei, g. eies, eiges, pl. eigir, a: Dan. äg, n : Swed, ägg, n: O. Nrs. egg, n.] æ-acute;g, e; f. water, water land, an island, v. æ-acute;ge, ígg. æ-acute;g- used in composition, -- water, sea; aqua, mare. DER. æ-acute;g-flota, æ-acute;g-weard. v. íg. æ-acute;g- Ever, always; semper: either a contraction of the prefixes á, æ-acute;, with a g added, as æ-acute;g, or derived from aa = á, áwa, æ-acute;w. It is used in compound pronouns and adverbs, as, -- æ-acute;g-hwá, æ-acute;g-hwæ-acute;r, æ-acute;g-hwilc, etc; but, in its place, we also find the prefix á as, -- á-hwæ-acute;r, á-hwilc, etc. Both æ-acute;g- and á- impart to their compounds a sense of universality. æ-acute;gan to own, Ps. Spl. T. 78, 12: 138, 12. v. ágan. æge fear; timor, terror, Chr. 1006, Th. 257, 41. v. ege. æ-acute;ge the island; insulam :-- Æt eðelinga æ-acute;ge at the island of nobles; apud nobilium insulam, Sim. Dunelm. an. 888. v. Æðelinga ígg. Ægelesbirg Aylesbury, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 29. v. Ægles burg. Ægelesford, Egeles ford, es; m. Ailsford, Chr. 1016; Th. 279, 16, col. 2: 1016; Th. 282, 10, col. 2. Ægeles þrep, Aylesthorpe, Chr. 455 ; Th. 21, 32. v. Ægles þrep. æ-acute;gen; adj. Own; proprius, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 23. v. ágen. æger-felma, an; f. Film of an egg; membrana vitellum complectens: -- Gením ðonne ægerfelman then take film of egg, L. M. l, 11; Lchdm, ii. 54, 21. ægerum from eggs. Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 2; Ph. 233. v. æg. æ-acute;-gewrítere, es; m. [æ-acute; law, gewritere a writer] A writer or composer of laws; legum conditor, Prov. 8. æ-acute;g-flota, an; m. A floater on the sea, sailor, ship; nauta, navis, Andr. Kmbl. 515 ; An. 258. v. flota. æ-acute;g-hwá; m. f: neut. æ-acute;g-hwæt; gen. æ-acute;g-hwæs [á + ge + hwá] Every one, everything; quisque, quicunque: -- Æ-acute;ghwá secge let every one say, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 5; Vy. 97: 125a; Th. 482, 4; Rä. 66, 2. Æ-acute;ghwæt heó gefón mæg whatever she may seize, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 14. God æ-acute;ghwæs wealt God governs everything, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 14. þearfum æ-acute;ghwæs oftugon ye denied the poor everything, Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 8; Cri. 1505. Se fugol is on hiwe æ-acute;ghwæs æ-acute;nlíc the bird is in aspect every way unique, 60a; Th. 219, 24; Ph. 312. Æ-acute;ghwæs orwígne wholly defenceless, 72 a; Th. 268, 18; Jul. 434. æ-acute;g-hwæ-acute;r, á-hwiér; adv. [á + ge + hwæ æ-acute;r]. I. everywhere; ubique :-- God æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r is eall, and náhwár todæ-acute;led God is everywhere all, and nowhere divided, Homl. Th. i. 286, 27. Hí ðá farende æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r bodedon illi profecti prædicaverunt ubique, Mk. Bos. 16, 20. Æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r sindon hiora gelícan they are everywhere like them. Bt. Met. Fox 10, 116; Met. 10, 58. II. in every respect, in every way; omnino :-- Eofore eom áéghwæ-acute;r cénra I am in every respect bolder than a wild boar. Exon. 110b; Th. 423, 9; Rä. 41,18: Ps. Th. 102,14. æ-acute;g-hwæt whatever; quodcunque. v. æ-acute;g-hw. æ-acute;g-hwæðer; pron. [á + ge + hwæðer]. I. of two, either, each, both; uterque :-- Æ-acute;ghwæðer óðerne earme beþehte they embraced each other, Andr. Kmbl. 2029; An. 1017. Beámas twegen ðara æ-acute;ghwæðer efngedæ-acute;lde heahþegnunga háliges gástes two pillars, each of which shared alike the high services of the holy spirit, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 21; Exod. 94. II. of many, every one, each; unusquisque :-- Heora æ-acute;ghwæðrum to each, to every one of them, Beo. Th. 3277; B. 1636. Æ-acute;ghwæðer ge lengre fæc ðysses lífes ðé forgifan ge ðé eác ðæs écan lífes inganges wyrþne gedón et hujus vitæ longiora spatia concedere et ingressu te vitæ perennis dignum reddere, Bd. 3,13; S. 539, 2. Æ-acute;ghwæðer ge -- ge et -- et, 2, 16; S. 519, 34. æg-hwanan, -hwanoii, -hwonon, -hwanone, -hwonene; adv. Everywhere, every way, on all sides; undique :-- Æ-acute;ghwanan mid wæterum ymbseald undique aquis circumdata. Bd. 4,19; S. 588, 28. Hí æ-acute;ghwanon to him cómon conveniebant ad eum undique, Mk. Bos. 1, 45. Æ-acute;ghwo-nan ymb-boren mid brondum on every side surrounded with brands, Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 14; Jul. 580. Æ-acute;ghwanon, Ælfc. Gr.45; Som. 46, 57. Hine æ-acute;ghwonan ælmihtig God [MS. Good] gehealdeþ Almighty God keeps him everywhere, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 89; Met. 7,45. Æ-acute;ghwonon everywhere, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 44. Æ-acute;ghwanone, 3, 6; S. 528, 18. Æ-acute;ghwonene, 3,15; S. 541, 42. æ-acute;g-hwár, æ-acute;g-hwér everywhere, Ors. 4,1; Bos. 76, 38. v. æ-acute;g-hwæ-acute;r. æ-acute;g-hwider, -hwyder; adv. On every side, every way; quaquaver-f um :-- Æ-acute;ghwider ymb swá swá Edwines ríce wæ-acute;re quaquaversum imperium regis Æduini pervenerat, Bd. 2,16; S. 519,38. Æ-acute;ghwider wolde wide toscríðan it would everywhere widely wander. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 184; Met. 20, 92. æ-acute;g-hwilc, -hwelc, -hwylc; adj. [á + ge + hwý + líc] Every, all, whosoever, whatsoever, every one; quicunque, unusquisque, omnis :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc dæg every day, Mt. Bos. 6, 34. Æ-acute;ghwylce geáre every year, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 23. Hér is æ-acute;ghwylc eorl óðrum getrýwe here is every man true to the other, Beo. Th. 2460; B. 1228. Æ-acute;ghwylcum máððum gesealde he gave a present to every one. Beo. Th. 2104; B. 1050. Æ-acute;ghwylcne ellþeódigra unumquemque alienorum, Andr. Kmbl. 51; An. 26. Wreðiaþ fæste æ-acute;ghwilc óðer each supports the other firmly, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 69; Met. 11, 35. Æ-acute;ghwelce dæg on every day, Bt. Met. Fox 14, 9; Met. 14,5. Æ-acute;ghwylc wille lífes tiligan every one wishes to cultivate life, Exon. 27a; Th. 81, 4; Cri. 1318. Ðú æ-acute;ghwylces canst thou art knowing in every matter, Andr. Kmbl. 1016; An. 508. æ-acute;g-hwonene; adv. On every side; ubique :-- Ða ýða æ-acute;ghwonene ðæt scyp fyldon the waves filled the ship on every side, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 42. v. æ-acute;g-hwanan. æ-acute;g-hwyder every way. v. æ-acute;ghwider. æ-acute;-gift, e; f. A legal gift, restitution; legalis dos, restitutio, Cart. Eadgif R. æ-gilde, æ-gylde, a-gilde, a-gylde; adv. [æ without, gild payment] Without compensation; sine compensatione :-- Gif he gewyrce ðæt hine man afylle, lícge ægilde if he so do that any man fell him down, let him be without compensation, L. Eth. vi. 38; Th. i. 324, 24: L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170,13: L. C. S. 49; Th. i. 404, 14: L. Eth. v. 31; Th. 1. 312, 12. Ægiptisc Egyptian, r. Ægypte, Egiptisc. æg-læ-acute;c, es; n. Misery, trouble, torment; miseria, tribulatio, cruciatus, Elen. Grm. 1188. v. ag-lác. æg-læ-acute;ca, an; m. A miserable being, wretch, monster; miser, perditus, monstrum :-- Atol æglæ-acute;ca the fell wretch, Beo. Th. 1188; B. 592 : Cd. 216; Th. 274, 28; Sat. 161: Andr. Kmbl. 2717; An. 1361. v. ag-læ-acute;ca. æ-acute;-gleáw; adj. Skilled in the law, learned, wise; legis peritus, saga-cissimus, sapientissimus: -- Ðá andswarode him sum æ-acute;gleáw respondit quidam ex legis peritis, Lk. Bos. 11, 45. Ealde æ-acute;gleáwe elders skilled in laws, Menol. Fox 37; Men, 19. Ðæt scell æ-acute;gleáwra fíndan that a more learned man must find out. Andr. Kmbl. 2965; An. 1485. æg-léca, an; m. A wretch, miscreant, Cd. 214; Th. 269,14; Sat. 73. v. ag-læ-acute;ca. Ægles burg, Ægeles burg, [burh]; g. burge; f; Ægles byrig, e ; f. AYLESBURY, in Buckinghamshire :-- Cúþwulf genom Ægeles burg Cuth-wulf took Aylesbury, Chr. 571; Erl. 18, 13. Genam Ægles burh id. Th. 32, 29, col. 2. Genam Ægles byrig id. Th. 33, 27, col. l. Betweóx Byrnewuda and Ægles byrig betwixt Bernwood and Aylesbury, 921; Th. 194,19. Ægles ford, es; m. AYLESFORD on the Medway near Maidstone, Kent, Chr. 455; Ing. 15,15. v. Ægeles ford. Ægles þrep, es; n. [þorp a village] AYLESTHORPE, a village near Aylesford, Kent, Chr. 455 ; Ing. p. 15, note h; Th. 20, 39. Ægles wurþ, es; m. The village of EYLESWORTH, Northamptonshire, Chr. 963; Ing. 155, 9. æg-lím, es; m. [æg an egg, lím lime, glue] EGG-LIME, the sticky part or white of an egg; ovi viscum :-- Æglíra glara, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 72,119. æ-acute;g-moran; pl. f. Eye-roots; nervi quibus oculus cum cerebro connectitur :-- Ðe beóþ on ðan æ-acute;gmoran sára which are sores in the eye-roots, Lchdm, iii. 98, 5. v. more. æ-acute;gnes ponces of his own accord; sponte, ultro. v. ágen. ægnian; p. ede; pp. ed? To frighten, vex; terrere, tribulare: -- Ægnian mid yrmþum to frighten with misery, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 23; Exod. 265. ægru eggs, L. M. 1, 87; Lchdm, ii. 156, 6. v. æg. ægsa, an; m. Fear; timor, Mt. Rush. Stv. 14, 26. v. egsa. æ-acute;g-ðer [ = æ-acute;g-hwæðer] ; pron. Either, each, both; uterque, ambo :-- Æ-acute;gðer byþ gehealden ambo conservantur, Mt. Bos. 9, 17. Æ-acute;gder ðara eorla each of the men. Andr. Kmbl. 2103; An. 1053. Heora æ-acute;gðer either or both of them, each. Gen. 21, 31. On æ-acute;gðre hand, on æ-acute;gðere healic on either hand or half, on both sides, Ors. 1, 11; Bos. 34, 40: l, 14; Bos. 37,33. On æ-acute;gðre healfe weard towards both sides, Ælfc. Gr. Æ-acute;gðer ge -- ge, both -- and, as well -- as: -- Æ-acute;gðer ge hádes, ge éðeles þolige let him forfeit both degree and country, L. C.S. 41; Th. i. 400, 14. Æ-acute;gðer ge heonan ge ðanan both here and there. Hí hatedon æ-acute;gðer ge me ge mínne fæder they hated both me and my father, Jn. Bos. 15, 24. æ-acute;g-weard, e; f. Sea-ward, sea-guard or guardianship; maris [litoris] custodia. -- Ic æ-acute;gwearde heóld I hold guard, Beo. Th. 488, note; B. 241. v. weard. æg-wyrt, e; f. Egg-wort, dandelion; leontodon taraxacum, Lacn. 40; Lchdm, iii. 28, 26. æ-gylde; adv. Without compensation, L.E.G. 6; Th. i. 170, 13. v. æ-gilde. æ-acute;-gylt, -gilt, es; m. [æ-acute;, gylt guilt, fault] A breach or violation of the law, a trespass, fault; delictum :-- Æ-acute;giltas iúguþ-hádes mínes ne gemun ðú delicta juventutis meæ ne memineris. Ps. Spl. T. 24, 7. æ-gype, -gipe; adj. Trifling, worthless; nugalis :-- Forðon hí dydan Drihtnes spræ-acute;ce æ-acute;ghwæs ægype quia exacerbaverunt eloquium Domini, Ps. Th. 106, 10. Ægypte Egypt, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, ii. v. Egypte. æ-hiwnes, -ness, e; f. Paleness, gloom; pallor, deficientia coloris :-- Wið æblæ-acute;cnysse and æhiwnesse ðæs líchoman for paleness and discoloration of the body, Herb. 164; Lchdm, i. 294, 3. æ-acute;-hlýp, -hlíp, es; m. [æ-acute; law, hlyp a leap] A transgression, breach of the law, an assault; legis transgressio, aggressus :-- Se ðe æ-acute;-hlíp gewyrce
ÆHT -- ÆL 13
whoever commits an assault, L. Ath. v. § l, 5; Th. i. 230, 10. þurh æ-acute;-hlýp by a violation of the law, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 11. v. æt-hlýp. æht, e; f. Valuation, estimation, deliberation, council; æstimatio, deliberatio, consilium :-- Fira bearn æht besittaþ the sons of men sit in council, Andr. Kmbl. 820; An. 410. Biscopas and bóceras and ealdormen æht besæ-acute;ton bishops and scribes and princes sat in council, Andr; Kmbl. 1216; An. 608. v. eaht deliberation, council. æ-acute;ht, e; f. [éntan to persecute] Persecution, hostility; persecutio, hostilitas :-- Ðá wæs æ-acute;ht boden Sweóna leódum then was persecution announced to the people of the Swedes, Beo. Th. 5907; B. 2957. [Ger. acht, f. proscriptio: M. H. Ger. áhte, æhte: O. H. Ger. ahta, f. persecutio.] æ-acute;ht, e; f. [æ-acute;hte = áhte had; p. of ágan to own, possess] I. possessions, property, lands, goods, riches, cattle; opes, substantia, possessio, greges :-- He hæfde mycele æ-acute;hta erat habens multas possessions, Mk. Bos. 10, 22. Esau nam ealle his æ-acute;hta, and eall ðæt he æ-acute;hte Esau took all his goods, and all that he possessed, Gen. 36, 6. Grúndleás gítsung gilpes and æ-acute;hta bottomless avarice of glory and possessions, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 30; Met. 7, 15. Israéla æ-acute;hta the Israelites' possessions, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 23; Dan. 43. Genam on eallum dæ-acute;l æ-acute;htum sínum he took a part of all his possessions, 74; Th. 90, 23; Gen. 1499. Ealle his æ-acute;hta omnem substantiam ejus, Ps. Th. 108, 11. II. possession, power; possessio, potestas :-- His miht and his æ-acute;ht ofer middangeard gebledsod his might and power is blessed throughout the earth. Andr. Kmbl. 3432; An. 1720. Ágan us ðis wuldres leóht eall to æ-acute;hte let us get all this light of glory into our possession, Cd. 219; Th. 280, 11; Sat. 254. On ágene æ-acute;ht syllan in possessionem dare, Ps. Th. 104, 10, 39: 110, 4. [Scot. audit: O. H. Ger. éht, f: Goth, aíhts, f: O. Nrs. æ-acute;tt, átt family] DER. gold-, máðum-, staðol-, wan-, won-. æhta eight, Chr. 1070; Th. 345, 32. v. eahta. æ-acute;hte had, owned, possessed, v. áhte; p. of ágan. æ-acute;hte land, es; n. [æ-acute;ht property] Landed property; terra possessionis :-- Forðon ðe Peohtas heora æ-acute;hte land ðætte Angle æ-acute;r hæfdon eft onféngon nam Picti tenam possessions suæ quam tenuerunt Angli receperunt, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 29. æhte man, mann, es; pl. men; m. A husbandman, a farmer, ploughman; colonus :-- Laboratores sind yrþlingas and æ-acute;hte men labourers are ploughmen and husbandmen, Ælfc. T. 40, 20. æhtere, es; m. An estimator, a valuer; æstimator, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 25. æhte swán, es; m. [æ-acute;ht property, swán swain or herdsman: O. H. Ger. sweinn a herdsman] A cowherd, swineherd, who belongs to the property of his lord; bubulcus, porcarius qui in peculio domini est, L. R. S. 7; Th. i. 436, 22. æ-acute;ht-gesteald, es; n. Possession; possessio :-- He ða brýdlufan sceal to oðerre æ-acute;htgestealdum idese sécan he must seek conjugal love in the possession of another woman, Exon. 67 b; Th. 249, 22 ; Jul. 115. æ-acute;ht-gestreón, es; n. Possessions, riches; possessio, divitiæ :-- Ðonne líg eal þigeþ eorþan æ-acute;htgestreón when the flame devours all the possessions of the earth, Exon. 63 a; Th. 232,13; Ph. 506. æ-acute;ht-geweald, es; m. n. Possession, power, the power of the possessor; potestas possessoria :-- Cwæþ he his sylfes sunu syllan wolde on æ-acute;htgeweald he said that he would give his own son into their power, Andr. Kmbl. 2221; An. 1112. Ðú usic bewræ-acute;ce in æ-acute;htgewealda tu nos tradidisti in potestatem, Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 28; Az. 26. æ-acute;htian [æ-acute;ht persecution] to persecute; persequi. v. éhtan. æ-acute;ht-spédig; adj. Wealthy, rich; locuples, opulentus :-- Se is betra ðonne ðú, æ-acute;htspédigra feoh-gestreóna he is better than thou, richer in money-treasures Exon. 67a; Th. 248, 26; Jul. 101. æhtung, e; f. Estimation, valuing; æstimatio, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 26. v. eahtung. æ-acute;ht-wela, an; m. Wealth, riches; opes, divitiæ :-- Gelufian eorþan æ-acute;htwelan to love earth's riches, Exon. 38a; Th. 125, 24; Gú. 359: Apstls. Kmbl. 167; Ap. 84. æ-acute;ht-welig; adj. Rich, wealthy; locuples :-- Sum wæs æ-acute;htwelig geréfa there was a wealthy count, Exon. 66a; Th. 243, 29; Jul. 18. æ-acute;-hwæ-acute;r; adv. Everywhere; ubique. Ps. Th. 88, 31. v. á-hwæ-acute;r. æ-hwyrfan To turn from, avert; avertere, Ps. Spl. T. 53, 5. v. a-hwerfan, hwyrfan, hweorfan. æig, es; n. An egg; ovum :-- Ðæt æig getácnaþ hiht: æ-acute;rest hit biþ æig, and seó módor siððan mid hihte bret ðæt æig to bridde the egg betokens hope: first it is an egg, and the mother then with hope cherishes the egg to a young bird, Homl. Th. i. 250, 22-24. v. æg. æl-; prefix. I. = eal all; totus, omnis, as æl-beorht, æl-ceald, etc. II. æl- = el-, ee-, foreign; peregrinus, as æl-fylce, æl-wihta, etc. æl, e;f. An awl; subula :-- Hwanon sceó-wyrhtan æl unde sutori subula, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 33: L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 10. Æl subula, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 27; Wrt. Voc. 16, 2. v. al. æl, es; m. Oil; oleum :-- Ða sceolon beón æle bracene they must be beaten up with oil, Lev. 6, 21. v. ele. Æ-acute;L, es; m. An EEL; anguilla :-- Hwilce fixas gefehst ðú? æ-acute;las and hacodas what fishes catchest thou ? eels and haddocks. Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 33. Ac seó þeód ðone cræft ne cúðo ðæs fiscnóðes nymþe to æ-acute;lum ánum sed piscandi peritia genti nutta nisi ad anguillas tantum inerati. Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 43. Smæl æ-acute;l a small eel, Cot. 161. [Plat. Dut. Ger. aal, m: M.H. Ger. O.H. Ger. ál, m: Swed, äl, m: Dan. aal, m: O. Nrs. áll, m.] DER. æ-acute;l-net, æ-acute;le-puta. æ-acute;-lá O! -- Ælá Drihten O Lord, Hy. 1, 1. v. eála, æála. æ-acute;-læ-acute;dend, es; m. [æ-acute; lex, læ-acute;dend lator, from læ-acute;dan ferre, to move or propose a law] A lawgiver; legislator, Ps. Spl. 9, 21. æ-acute;-læ-acute;rende; part. Teaching the law; legem docens :-- Siððan him næ-acute;nig wæs æ-acute;læ-acute;rendra óðer betera since there was none other of those teaching the law better than he. Elen. Kmbl. 1009; El. 506. æ-læ-acute;ten divorced, L. C.E. 7; Th. i. 364,23, = a-læ-acute;ten; pp. of a-læ-acute;tan. ælan; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. To kindle, set on fire, burn, bake; accendere, urere, comburere, coquere :-- Ne ælaþ hyra leóhtfæt neque accendunt lucernam, Mt. Bos. 5, 15. Úton wircean us tigelan and ælan híg on fýre faciamus lateres et coquamus eos igni, Gen. 11, 3. Fýr æleþ uncyste the fire burns the vices, Exon. 63 b; Th. 233, 17; Ph. 526. Flæ-acute;sc and bán ádlég æleþ the fire of the pile burns flesh and bones, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 9; Ph. 222. Brond biþ ontyhte, æleþ ealdgestreón let the brand be kindled, consume the old treasure, 19 b; Th. 51, 8. DER. in-ælan, on-. æl-beorht All-bright, all-shining :-- Engel ælbeorht an all-bright angel, Cd. 190; Th. 237, 13; Dan. 337: Exon. 15a; Th. 32, 1; Cri. 506: 21 b; Th. 58, 2; Cri. 929: 53 b; Th. 188, 27; Az. 52. Hwílum cerreþ eft on up ródor ælbeorhta lég the all-bright flame returns sometimes again up to the sky, Bt. Met. Fox 29,104; Met. 29, 51. v. eall-beorht. æ-acute;lc; adj. [á + ge + líc] Each, any, every, all; quisque, quivis, unusquisque, omnis :-- Æ-acute;lc gód treów byrþ góde wæstmas omnis arbor bona fructus bonos facit, Mt. Bos. 7, 17. Æ-acute;lc wæs on twegra sestra gemete capientes singulæ metretas binas, Jn. Bos. 2, 6. Æ-acute;lc hine selfa begrindeþ gástes dugeðum each deprives himself of his soul's happiness, Cd. 75; Th. 91, 32 ; Gen. 1521. Æ-acute;le flæ-acute;sc omnis caro, Ps. Th. 64, 2. Æ-acute;lces monnes of every man, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 236; Met. 26, 118. Æ-acute;lcum cuique, Andr. Kmbl. 3067; An. 1536. On æ-acute;lcere tíde omni tempore, Lk. Bos. 2l, 36. In æ-acute;lce tíd in æternum, Exon. 13b; Th. 25, 26; Cri. 406. Æ-acute;lce dæg each day, Bt. Met. Fox 27,15; Met. 27, 8. [Plat. Dut. elk each, every one.] æl-ceald; adj. [æl=eal] All cold, most cold; usquequaque frigidus :-- Meahtest weorþan æt ðæm ælcealdan steorran ðone Saturnus hátaþ you might be at that all-cold star which they call Saturn, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 37; Met. 24,19. ælcor; adv. Elsewhere, besides, otherwise; alias, præter, nisi, aliter :-- Forðon ðam bisceope ne wæs alýfed ælcor bútan on myran rídan non enim licuerat pontificem sacrorum præter in equa equitare, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 7. Ælcor alias, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 67. v. elcor. ælcra; adv. Otherwise; aliter, R. Ben. 62. v. ælcor. æl-cræftig; adj. All-powerful, all-mighty; omnipotens :-- Nán þing nis ðín gelíca, ne húru æ-acute;nig ælcræftigre nothing is like unto thee, nor is any one more all-powerful, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 76; Met. 20, 38. æld fire, Exon. 22 a; Th. 59, 30; Cri. 960. v. æled. æld age. Exon. 45 a; Th. 152. 11; Gú. 807. v. ældu. ældan To delay, forbear, postpone, conceal :-- Ældyst, Ps. Spl. C. 88,37. Ælde, Ps. Surt. 77, 21: Mt. Rush. Stv. 25, 5: Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 31; MS.B. v. yldan. ælde men :-- Ælda bearnum for the sons of men, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 18; Cri. 937. Ænig ælda cynnes any one of the race of men, 19a; Th. 49, 4; Cri. 780: 44b; Th. 151, 16; Gú. 796. Mid ældum with men, 13b; Th. 25, 25 ; Cri. 406. v. ylde. ælding delay, Mt. Rush. Stv. 24, 48. v. ylding. ældo, aldu the elders; seniores, Mt. Lind. Stv. 21, 23. v. ældu. ældran; pl. Parents; parentes :-- Míne ældran, Ps. C. 65 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 65. v. yldra. ældru, ældro, aldro parents, Mk. Rush. War. 13, 12: Lk. Rush. War. 2, 27, 41, 43. v. ældran. ældu, æld, e; f. I. age, old age; sæculum, senectus :-- In ðá æ-acute;restan ældu in his first age, Exon. 34a; Th. 108, 30; Gú. 80. On ælde in senectute, Ps. C. 142: Ps. Surt. 91, 15 : 70, 18. II. an age, century; ævum, centuria :-- þurh ælda tíd per sæcula sæculorum, Exon. 45 a; Th. 152, 11; Gú. 807. Wið ælda against the age, 81 a; Th. 305, 16; Fä. 89. v. yldu. ælecung, e; f. An allurement, a blandishment; blandimentum, C.R. Ben. 2. æled, g. ældes; m. [pp. of ælan] Fire, conflagration; ignis, incendium :-- Æled wæs micel the fire was great, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 6; Dan. 243. Hát biþ monegum egeslíc æled the dreadful fire shall be hot to many, Exon. 63 a; Th. 233, 9; Ph. 522. Æled weccan to light afire, Cd. 140; Th. 175, 26; Gen. 2901. Ældes fulle full of fire. Exon. 22a; Th. 59, 30; Cri. 960. [O. Sax. eld, m. ignis: O. Nrs. eldr, m. ignis.] æled-fýr, es; n. Flame of fire; incendii fiamrna, Exon. 61a; Th. 223, 27; Ph. 366.
14 ÆLED-LEOMA -- ÆLF.RÍC.
æled-leóma, an; m, A gleaming fire, fire-brand; ignis micans. Beo. Th. 6241; B. 3125. ælednys, -nyss, e; f. A burning; incendium. v. æled afire. æ-leng; adj. Long, protracted, lengthy, troublesome; longus, molestus :-- Me þincþ ðæt ðé þincen tó æ-acute;lenge ðás langan spell methinks that these long discourses appear to thee too lengthy. Bt. 39,4; Fox 218, 6. æ-acute;le-puta, an; m. An EEL-POUT; capito :-- Hwilce fixas geféhst ðú? mynas and æ-acute;leputan what fishes catchest thou? minnows and eel-pouts, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 33. [Plat. aalput or putte: Dut. aalpuit or puit aal, m. a young eel, eel-pout] v. myne. æ-léten, æ-læ-acute;ten, a-læ-acute;ten; part, [from a-læ-acute;tan to let go] One let go, divorced; repudiata uxor :-- Ne on ælæ-acute;ten æ-acute;nig cristen mann æ-acute;fre ne gewífige nor with one divorced let any Christian man ever marry, L.C.E. 7 ; Th. i. 364, 23. ÆELF, es; m. An ELF ; genius, incubus :-- Wið ælfe gníd myrran on win against an elf rub myrrh in wine, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm, ii. 296, 9. Ylfe, pl. nom. m. Beo. Th. 224; B.I 12. v. ylfe. [Plat. elf: O. Dut. alf: Ger. elf, m; elbe, f; alp, m. nightmare, Grm. Wörterbch. iii. 400; i. 200, 245; Grm. Mythol. 249: M. H. Ger. alp, alf, m. pl; elbe, f: O. H. Ger. alp, m: Dan. elv: Swed, elf: O. Nrs. álfr, m.] DER. ælf-ádl, -cyn, -nóþ, -réd=-ræ-acute;d, -sciéne, -scínu, -scýne, -siden, -sogoða, -þone: ylfe: ælfen, elfen, dún-, feld-, múnt-, sæ-acute;-, wudu-, wylde-. ælf-ádl, e; f. Elf-disease; ephialtæ morbus :-- Wið ælfádle against elf-disease, L. M. 3, 62; Lchdm, ii. 344, 20. æl-fæle All-fell, very baleful; omnino perniciosus :-- Áttor ælfæle very baleful poison, Andr. Kmbl. 1539; An. 771. v. eal-felo. ælf-cynn, es; n. The elf-kind, the race of elves, elfin race; ephialtum genus, Som. Lye :-- Wyrc sealfe wið ælfcynne work a salve against the elfin race, L. M. 3, 61; Lchdm, ii. 344, 7. -ælfen, -elfen, e; f. A fairy, nymph; nympha. It is found only in compound words, as Múnt-ælfen a mountain nymph; oreas=??????, ???? :-- Wudu-elfen a wood nymph; dryas, etc, Wrt. Voc. 60, 14-19. v. -en. æl-fer, es; n. [=-fær, u.] The whole army; totus exercitus :-- Ymbwí-cigean mid æl-fere Æthanes byrig to surround with the whole army the town of Etham, Cd. 146; Th. 181, 24; Exod. 66. Ælf-nóÞ, es; m. [ælf, nóþ boldness, courage] Ælfnoth, elf courage; nomen viri præclari in audacia, Byrht. Th. 137, 8; By. 183. Ælfred, Alfriþ, Aldfriþ, Ealdfriþ, es; m. [æl all; aid, eald old: fred = friþ peace; v. Ælfréd] Alfred the wise, king of Northumbria for twenty years, A.D. 685-705. He was educated in Ireland for the Church, and was the first literary king of the Anglo-Saxons; Lat. Ælfrédus, Alfrid, Alfrídus, Bd. 4, 26; S. 175, 4: Aldfrídus, Bd. 5, 2; S. 183, 6: Aldfrithus, Chr. 685; Gib. 45, 24 :-- Féng Ælfred [MS. Ealdfriþ] æfter Ecgfriþe to ríce, se mon wæs se gelæ-acute;redesta on gewrítum, se wæs sæd ðæt his bróðor wæ-acute;re Oswies sunu ðæs cyninges Ecgfrith was succeeded in the kingdom by Alfred, who was said to be his brother, and a son of king Oswy, and was a man most learned in scripture; successit Ecgfrido in regnum Alfrid, vir in scripturis doctissimus, qui frater ejus et filius Osuiu regis esse dicebatur, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 6-8. A. D. 685, Hér man ofslóh Ecgferþ, and Ælfred [MS. Aldfriþ Aldfrithus] his bróðor féng æfter him to ríce here, A.D. 685, they slew Ecgferth, and Alfred his brother succeeded [took] to the kingdom after him, Chr. 685; Erl. 41, 29. On Ælfredes [MS. Aldfriþes Aldfrithi] tídum ðæs cyninges in temporibus Aldfridi regis, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 20. Hér Ælfred [MS. Aldfriþ] Norþanhymbra cining forþférde here, A.D. 705, Alfred, king of the Northumbrians, died, Chr. 705; Erl. 43, 32. Ælfréd, es; m. [ælf an elf; réd = ræ-acute;d counsel, wise in counsel: v. Ælfred] Alfred; Alfrédus. I. Alfred the Great, born A.D. 849, grandson of Egbert, and fourth son of king Ethelwulf, reigned thirty years, A.D. 871-901: -- Ða, A.D. 871, féng Ælfréd, Æðelwulfing, to West Seaxna ríce ... And ðes geáres wurdon ix folcgefeoht gefohten wið ðone here on ðam cineríce be súþan Temese; bútan ðam ðe hí Ælfréd, ... and ealdormen, and ciningas þægnas, oft ráda on riden, ðe man náne rímde then, A.D. 871, Alfred, son of Ethelwulf, succeeded to the kingdom of the West Saxons...And this year nine great battles were fought against the army in the kingdom south of the Thames; besides which, Alfred... and aldormen, and king's thanes, often rode raids on them, which were not reckoned, Chr. 871; Erl. 77, 3-10. A. D. 897, Ðá hét Ælfréd cyning timbrian lange scipu ongeán ðas æscas [MS. æsceas] ða wæ-acute;ron fulneáh twá swá lange swá ða óðre; . . . ða wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;gðer ge swiftran ge untealran, ge eác heárran [MS. heárra] ðonne ða óðru; næ-acute;ron hí ráwðær ne on Frysisc gesceapen ne on Denisc; bútan swá him sylfum þúhte ðæt hí nytwyrðe beón meahton then, A.D. 897, king Alfred commanded long ships to be built against the Danish ships [æscas] which were full nigh twice as long as the others; . .. they were both swifter and steadier, and also higher than the others; they were shapen neither as the Frisian nor as the Danish, but as it seemed to himself that they might be most useful, 897; Th. 175, 37, col. 2 -- 177,5, col. 2. Ðæs ilcan geares, hét se cyning [Ælfréd] faran to Wiht... Ðá geféngon hy ðara scipa twa, and ða men [MS. mæn] ofslógon... Ða ylcan sumere, forwearþ ná læs ðonne xx scipa mid mannum mid ealle be ðam súþ. riman in the same year [A.D. 897], the king [Alfred] commanded his men to go to Wight... They then took two of the ships, and slew the men ... In the same summer, no less than twenty ships, with men and everything [of the Danes], perished on the south coast, Chr. 897; Th. 177, 5, col. 2 -- 179, 3, col. 2. A.D. 901, Hér gefór Ælfréd cyning vii Kl Nouembris... and ðá feng Eádweard, his sunu to ríce here died king Alfred, on the twenty-sixth of October... and then Edward [the Elder], his son, suc- ceeded to the kingdom, Chr. 901; Th. 179, 14-18, col. 2. II. Though the talents and energy of Alfred were chiefly occupied in subduing the Danes, and in confirming his kingdom, he availed himself of the short intervals of peace to read and write much. He selected the books best adapted for his people, and translated them from Latin into Anglo-Saxon. In translating he often added so much of his own, that the Latin text frequently afforded only the subject, on which he wrote most interesting essays, as may be seen in his first work, Boethius de Consolatione Philosophiæ. 1. Boethius was probably finished about A.D. 888. In his preface, he thus speaks of his book and of his other occupations :-- Ælfréd, Cyning [MS. Kuning] wæs wealhstód ðisse béc, and hie of béc Lédene on Englisc wende ... swá swá he hit ða sweotolost and andgitfullícost gereccan mihte, for ðæm mistlícum and manigfealdum weoruld bísgum, ðe hine oft æ-acute;gðer ge on móde ge on líchoman bísgodan. Ða bísgu us sint swíðe earfoþ ríme, ðe on his dagum on ða rícu becómon, ðe he underfangen hæfde; and ðeáh, ðá he ðas bóc hæfde geleornode, and of Lædene to Engliscum spelle gewende, and geworhte hí eft to leóðe, swá swá heó nú gedón is king Alfred was translator of this book, and turned it from book Latin into English ...as he the most plainly and most clearly could explain it, for the various and manifold worldly occupations, which often busied him both in mind and in body. The occupations are to us very difficult to be numbered, which in his days came upon the kingdoms which he had undertaken; and yet, when he had learned this book, and turned it from Latin into the English language, he afterwards put it into verse, as it is now done, Bt. prooem; Fox viii. 1-10. 2. Alfred, having supplied his people with a work on morality in Boethius, next translates for them the Historia Anglorum of his learned countryman Bede, about A.D. 890. This was the king's work, for the Church says in Ælfric's Homilies, about A. D. 990, -- 'Historia Anglorum' ða ðe Ælfréd cyning of Lédene on Englisc awende Historia Anglorum, which king Alfred turned from Latin into English, Homl. Th. ii. 116, 30-118, l. 3. The third book which Alfred translated, about A. D. 893, was the Compendious History of the World, written in Latin by the Spanish monk Orosius in A. D. 416. There is the best evidence, that the voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan were written by the king, for we read that, -- Ohthere sæde Alfréde cyninge, ðæt he ealra Norþmanna norþmest búde Ohthere told king Alfred that he dwelt northmost of all Northmen, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 19, 25. Wulfstan also uses the language of personal narrative, -- Burgenda land wæs on us bæcbord we had [lit. there was to us; erat nobis] the land of the Burgundians on our left, Ors. i, i; Bos. 21, 44. This is the longest and most important specimen of Alfred's own composition. 4. We have undoubted evidence of the date of Alfred's Anglo-Saxon translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care, for the king thus speaks of archbishop Plegmund, -- Ic hie geliornode æt Plegmunde mínum ærcebiscepe I learnt it from Plegmund my archbishop, Introduction to Gregory's Pastoral, Oxford MS. Hatton 20, fol. 2. Plegmund was raised to the archbishopric in 890: Alfred was engaged with the invasion of Hastings till he was conquered in 897; Alfred, therefore, had only leisure to translate the Pastoral between the expulsion of Hastings in 897, and his own death in 901. It was certainly translated by Alfred, for he distinctly states, -- Ða ongan ic, ongemang óðrum mislícum and manigfealdum bísgum ðisses kyneríces, ða bóc wendon on Englisc, ðe is genemned on Læ-acute;den Pastoralis, and on Englisc Hierde bóc, hwílum word be worde, hwílum andgit of andgite then began I, among other different and manifold affairs of this kingdom, to turn into English the book, which is called in Latin Pastoralis, and in English Herdman's book, sometimes word for word, and sometimes meaning for meaning, Oxford MS. Hatton 20, fol. 2. æl-fremd, æl-fremed; adj. Strange, foreign; alienus, alienigena :-- Bearn ælfremde, Ps. Spl. 17, 47: 18, 13: 107, 10: 82, 6: Lk. Bos. 17, 18. Ælfríc, es; m. [ælf, ríc] Ælfric; Ælfricus. 1. Ælfric of Canterbury, the grammarian, was of noble birth, supposed to be the son of the earl of Kent. He was a scholar of Athelwold, at Abingdon, about 960. When Athelwold was made bishop of Winchester, he took Ælfric with him and made him a priest of his cathedral. Ælfric left Winchester about 988 for Cerne in Dorsetshire, where an abbey was established by Æthelmær. Ic Ælfríc, munuc and mæssepreóst... wearþ asend, on Æðelrédes dæge cyninges, fram Ælfeáge biscope, Aðelwoldes æftergengan, to sumum mynstre, ðe is Cernel gehaten, þurh Æðelmæres bene ðæs þegenes I Ælfric, monk and mass-priest... was sent, in king Æthelred's day, from bishop Ælfeah, Æthelwold's successor, to a minster, which is called Cerne, at the prayer of Æthelmær the thane, Homl, Th. i. 2, 1-5. He is said to have been bishop of Wilton, and he was elected archbishop of Canterbury. A. D. 995, Hér Siric arcebisceop forþférde, and Ælfríc,
ÆLF-SCIÉ-NE -- ÆL-pEÓPINE. 15
Wiltunscíre bisceop wearþ gecoren on Easterdæi on Ambresbyri, fram Æðelréde cinge, and fram eallan his witan in this year, A. D. 995, archbishop Sigeric died, and Ælfric, bishop of Wiltshire, was chosen on Easter-day at Amesbury, by king Æthelred, and all his witan, Chr. 995; Th. 243, 36, col. 2 -- 245, 3, col. 2. This Ælfric was a very wise man, to that there was no more sagacious man in England. Then went Ælfric to his archiepiscopal see, and when he came thither, he was received by those men in orders, who of all were most distasteful to him, that was, by clerks, Chr. 995; Th. ii. 106, 20-24. Ælfric speaks strongly against the transubstantiation in the Eucharist, which gave his Homilies so great an importance in the eyes of the English reformers: v. húsel. He died A. D. 1006, Hér forþférde Ælfríc arcebisceop in this year, archbishop Ælfric died. Chr. 1006; Th. 255, 35, col. 2. The preceding is the most probable biography of Ælfric, archbishop of Canterbury. Others have been written in Pref, to Homl. Th. i. pp. v-x: Lchdm, iii. pref. pp. xiv-xxix, etc. A list of his numerous books is given in Wright's Biographia Britannia Literaria, A. Sax. Period, pp. 485-494, and in Homl. Th. i. pp. vii-ix. 2. Ælfric Bata was the pupil of the preceding Ælfric, the grammarian. In the title of the MS. in St. John's College, Oxford, we read, -- 'Hanb sententiam Latini sermonis olim Ælfricus abbas composuit, qui meus fuit magister, sed tamen ego Ælfric Bata multas postea huic addidi appendices,' Wanl. Catal. p. 105, 4-7. It appears that in the time of Lanfranc, when the newest Romish doctrines relating to transubstantiation etc. were imposed upon the English Church by the Norman prelates, Ælfric Bata was regarded as an opponent of that doctrine, Wrt. Biog. Brit. A. Sax. p. 497. ælf-sciéne, -sciéno; adj. Beautiful, like an elf or nymph, of elfin beauty; formosus ut genius vel nympha :-- Mæg ælfsciéno = ides ælfsciéno O woman of elfin beauty! Cd. 86; Th. 109, 23; Gen. 1827: Cd. 130; Th. 165, ii; Gen. 2730. ælf-scínu; aaj. Shining like an elf or fairy, elfin-bright, of elfin beauty; splendidus ut genius vel nympha :-- Iudiþ ides ælf-scínu Judith, the woman of elfin beauty, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 11; Jud. 14. ælf-siden, -sidenn, e; f. The influence of elves or of evil spirits, the nightmare; impetus castalidum, diaboli incubus :-- Ðis is se hálga drænc wið ælfsidene and wið eallum feóndes costungum this is the holy drink against elfin influence and all temptations of a fiend, Lacn. 11; Lchdm, iii. 10, 23. Wið ælfsidenne, L. M. 1, 64; Lchdm, ii. 138, 23. ælf-sogoða, an; m. [sogeða juice] A disease ascribed to fairy influence, chiefly by the influence of the castalides, dúnelfen, which were considered to possess those who were suffering under the disease, a case identical with being possessed by the devil, as will appear from the forms of prayers appointed for the cure of the disease, -- Deus omnipotens expelle a famulo tuo omnem impetum castalidum; and further on, -- Expelle diabolum a famulo tuo, L. M. 3, 62; Lchdm, ii. 348, 11. v. ælf, sogeða, sogoða. ælf-þone, an; f? Enchanter's nightshade; circæa lutetiana :-- Wið ælfádle ním ælfþonan nioðowearde against elf disease take the lower part of enchanter's nightshade, L. M. 3, 62 ; Lchdm, ii. 344, 21. æl-fylc, es; n. [æl, folc]. I. a foreign land; aliena provincia :-- Ðæt hie on ælfylce on Danubie stæðe wícedon till they encamped in the foreign land on the banks of the Danube, Elen. Kmbl. 72; El. 36. II. foreigners, a foreign army, an enemy; peregrinus exercitus, hostes :-- Ðæt he wið ælfylcum éðelstólas healdan cúðe that he could keep his paternal seats against foreigners, Beo. Th. 4731; B. 2371. [Icel. fylki, n.] æl-gréne all-green, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 3; Gen. 197: Cd. 74; Th. 91, 24; Gen. 1517: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 155; Met. 20, 78. v. eal-gréne. æl-gylden all-golden, v. eal-gylden. æ-acute;-líc; adj. Belonging to law, lawful; legalis, legitimus, Bd. l, 27, resp. 8; S. 495, 29. Tyn æ-acute;lícan word the ten commandments, Som. æling, e; f. Burning, burning of the mind, ardour; ardor, flagrantia animi :-- Ðý læs ælinge útadrífe selflícne secg lest burning desires should excite the self-complacent man. Bt. Met. Fox Introd. 11; Met. Einl. 6. æling weariness; tædium, Bt. pref. Cot; Rawl. viii. notes, line 10. æll-beorht all-bright, Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 20; Cri. 1277. v. eall-beorht. æll-mihtig all-mighty, Cd. 17; Th. 20, 19; Gen. 311. v. eall-meahtig. æll-reord foreign speaking, barbarous, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 44. v. el-reord. æll-þeódignes, -nys, -ness, e; f. A going or living abroad, a pilgrimage, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 38. v. æl-þeódignes. ællyfta the eleventh; undecimus. Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 35. v. endlefta. æl-mæ-acute;st adv. Almost; fere, Chr. 1091; Th. 359,12. v. ealmæ-acute;st. Æl-meahtig Almighty :-- Habbaþ we Fæder æl-meahtigne we have the Almighty Father, Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 22; Cri. 759: Ps. C. 50, 85; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 85 : 50, 97; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 97. v. eall-mihtig. Æl-mehtig Almighty, Hy. 8,14. v. eall-mihtig. ælmes-feoh, g. -feós; a. Alms, alms' money; pecunia eleemosynæ, L.R.S. 2; Th. i. 432,13. ælmes-georn; adj. Diligent in giving alms, benevolent; beneficus, liberalis :-- Sum biþ ár-fæst and ælmesgeorn one is honest and diligent in giving alms, Exon. 79a; Th. 297, 13; Crä. 67. Sum man Tobias geháten, swíðe ælmesgeorn a man, whose name was Tobias, very diligent in giving alms, Ælfc. T. 21, 24. ælmes-lond land given in frankalmoigne. v. almes-lond. ÆLMESSE, ælmysse an ALMS, almsgiving; eleemosyna :-- Ðæt ofer sí and to láfe sellaþ ælmessan quod superest date eleemosynam, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 30. Hwæt is us to sprecanne hú hí heora ælmessan dæ-acute;le de faciendis portionibus et adimplenda misericordia nobis quid erit loquendum, 1, 27; S. 489, 25. Ðæt dín ælmesse sý on díglum ut sit eleemosyna tua in abscondito, Mt. Bos. 6, 4. Sóþlíce ælmessan dó sic facias eleemosynam, 6, 3. Ðonne he ælmessan dæ-acute;leþ when he deals alms, Exon. 62 a; Th. 229, 10; Ph. 453. Syle ælmyssan give alms, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 31; Dan. 587. Ælmessan dæ-acute;lan or syllan or dón to give or distribute alms; eleemosynam dare, facere. Mt. Bos. 6, 2, 3. [Scot, almous: O.Sax. alamósna, f: O. Frs. ielmisse: Ger. almosen, n: M. H. Ger. almuosen, n : O. H. Ger. alamuosan, n: Dan. almisse: Swed, almosa; O. Nrs. almusa, ölmusa, f: from the Grk. GREEK.] Ælm-hám, es; m. Elmham, Norfolk, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. 759; 59, 17. Æl-miht; adj. Almighty; omnipotens :-- Wiston Drihten ælmihtne they knew the Almighty Lord, Cd. 182 ; Th. 228, 1, note a: Dan. 195. Æl-mihteg Almighty; omnipotens :-- Ic hæbbe me geleáfan to ðam ælmihtegan Gode I have confidence in the Almighty God, Cd. 26; Th. 34, 27; Gen. 544. Æl-mihtig, -mihti Almighty :-- Se Ælmihtiga the Almighty, Beo. Th. 184; B. 92: Andr. Kmbl. 497; An. 249: Elen. Grm. 1146: Exon. 9 b ; Th. 8, 22; Crl. 121: Cd. 191; Th. 239, 10; Dan. 368: Hy. 10, l: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 97; Met. 9, 49: Menol. Fox 187; Men. 95 : Salm. Kmbl. 68; Sal. 34: Ps. Th. 69, 6: Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 19: Gen. 17, 1: 35, 11: 48, 3; Ex. 6, 3: Job Thw. 167, 27. Ælmihti, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 144; Met. 13, 72 : Th. Dipl. 125, 20. Se ælmihtiga God is unasecgendlíc and unbefangenlíc, se ðe æ-acute;ghwær is eall, and náhwar todæ-acute;led the Almighty God is unspeakable and incomprehensible, who is everywhere all, and nowhere divided, Homl. Th. i. 286, 26. v. eall-mihtig. æl-myrca, an; m. All sallow, a black man, an Ethiopian; omnino fuscus, Æthiops :-- On ælmyrcan éðel-ríce in the realm of the Ethiopian, Andr. Kmbl. 863; An. 432. ælmysse, an; f. Alms, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 31; Dan. 587. v. ælmesse. æ-acute;l-net, es; n. An eel net; rete anguillare :-- Gesomnedon ða æ-acute;lnet æ-acute;ghwonon ðe hí mihton retibus anguillaribus undique collectis, Bd. 4,13; S. 582, 44. æ-acute;lpig adj. [=án-lípig, án-lépig, from án one, hleáp a leap] Each, single; unicus :-- Ðæt næs án æ-acute;lpig hide, ne án gyrde landes that there was not one single hide, nor one yard of land, Chr. 1085; Th. i. 353, 12. [Laym, alpi, ælpi single, only: Relq. Ant. W. on alpi word one single word, ii. 275, 3.] ælr an alder-tree; alnus. v. air, alor. æl-reord, æl-reordig of foreign speech, barbarous; exterus, barbarus, v. el-reord, el-reordig. æl-tæw, -teaw, -teow; comp. re; sup. est; adj. All good, excellent, entire, sound, healthful, perfect, honest; omnino bonus, sanus :-- Fíndest ðu æltæwe hæ-acute;lo thou shall find perfect healing. Herb. 1, 29; Lchdm, i. 80, 7; MS. B. Næfþ nó æltæwne ende has no good end, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 29. Full æltæwe geboren born quite [full] sound or healthy, 38, 5; Fox 206, 22. Oððe æ-acute;nig þing æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re oðíe æltæwre if anything were before or more excellent, Bt. 34, 2; Fox 136, 8. Ealle ða æltæwestan of-slógen they slew all the best men, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 81, 16. v. eal-teaw. æl-tæwlíce; adv. Well, perfectly; bene. v. æl-tæw, -líce. æl-teaw, -teow All good, sound,perfect; omnino bonus, sanus :-- Fíndest ðú ælteowe [æltæwe MS. B.] hæ-acute;lo thou shall find perfect healing, Herb. 1, 29 ; Lchdm, i. 80, 7: Hy. 2, 13. v. æl-tæw. æl-Þeód, -þiód, e; f. A foreign nation, foreign people, foreigners :-- Donne ða rícan beóþ oððe on ælþeóde oððe on hiora ágenre gecýððe when the rich are among foreigners or in their own country, Bt. 27, 3 ; Fox 98, 34. v. el-þeód. æl-þeódelíce; adv. Among foreigners, abroad; peregre :-- Swá se man ðe ælþeódelíce férde sicut homo qui peregre profectus, Mk. Jun. 13, 34. æl-þeódig, æl-þiódig; adj. Strange, foreign; exterus, peregrinus, barbarus :-- On ælþeódige folc to a foreign people, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98, 22. Ælþeódigra manna gisthús foreign men's guest house, an inn, Wrt. Voc. 58, 51. Ælþeódige men acwealdon advenam interfecerunt, Ps. Th. 93, 6. Ne geunret ðú ælþeódige, ge wæ-acute;ron ælþeódie on Egipta lande advenam non contristabis, advenæ enim et ipsi in terra Ægypti, Ex, 22, 21. Ðám ælþeódegan to the foreigners, Bt. 27, 3 ; Fox 100, 2. v. el-þeódig. æl-þeódiglíce; adv. In foreign parts, among foreigners; peregre, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 41, 26-28. æl-þeódignes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A being or living abroad, a pilgrimage :-- On stówe ælþeódignysse mínra in loco peregrinationis meæ, Ps. Spl. 118, 54: Gen. 12,10: Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 11. æl-Þeódine foreign, a proselyte, Mt. Bos. 23, 15 ; for æl-þeódigne, acc. s. of æl-þeódig.
16 ÆL-þEÓDUNG -- ÆPPEL-BEARO.
æl-þeódung, e; f. A being or living abroad; peregrinatio, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 15. æl-Þiódig foreign, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 17. v. æl-þeódig. æl-walda the all-powerful. Cd. Jun. 6, 10. v. eal-wealda. æl-wihta; pl. I. strange creatures, monsters; alieni generis entia, monstra :-- Ðæt ðæ-acute;r gumena sum ælwihta eard ufan cunnode that a man from above explored there the dwelling of strange creatures, Beo. Th. 3004; B. 1500. II. all created things; omnia creata :-- Helm ælwihta, engla scippend the protector of all created things, the creator of angels, Andr. Kmbl. 236; An. 118. v. eall-wihta. æ-melle; adj. Unsavoury, without taste; insipidus, Cot. 116. æmelnys, æmylnys, -nyss, e; f. Loathsomeness, weariness, disdain, false-hood, unfaithfulness, false dealing, treason; fastidium, tædium :-- Hneppade sáwle mín for þrece oððe for æmelnysse dormitavit anima mea præ tædio, Ps. Lamb. 118, 28. æ-men; adj. [æ without, man man] Unmanned, depopulated, desolate; hominibus nudus, non habitatus :-- Stód seó dýgle stów ídel and æmen the secret spot stood void and desolate, Exon. 35 a; Th. 115, 9; Gú. 187. æmete, æmette, æmytte, an; f. An EMMET, ant; formica :-- Æmete formica. Wrt. Voc. 23, 78. Æmettan ægru gením take emmet's eggs, L. M. 1, 87; Lchdm, ii. 156, 6. Æmytte formica, Somn. 108. Níme æmettan take emmets, L. M. 3, 34; Lchdm, ii. 328, 7. [æ = a from, off, away; mete meat, food: Grm. (Gr. ii. 88) thinks it is connected with O. H. Ger. emizíc assiduus; ameiza formica: O. Nrs. ami labour: A.Sax. æmettig otiosus; æmtegian vacare.] æmet-hwíl, e; f. [æmetta leisure, hwil while, time] Leisure, spare-time, respite; otium, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 8, 1. æmet-hyll, æmett-hyll, es; m. An EMMET-HILL, ant-hill; formicetum, Past. 28, 3; Hat. MS. 37 a, 3. eemetig; adj. Vacant, empty, barren; vacuus :-- Hit æmetig læg it lay barren, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 34, 16. v. æmtig. æmetta rest, Bt. procem; Fox viii. 13. v. æmta. æmettig idle, Solil. 13. v. æmtig. æmnitta, an; m. A balance; statera. v. emnettan, emnian to make equal. æ-mód; adj. [æ without, mód mind] Out of mind, mad, dismayed, discouraged; amens :-- Forðam Rómáne wæ-acute;ron swá asmóde, ðæt hý ne wéndon ðæt hí ða burh bewérian mihton because the Romans were so out of heart, they thought that they could not guard the city, Ors. 3, 4; Bos. 56, 12. æmta, emta, æmetta, an; m. Quiet, leisure, rest; quies :-- Ic ne æmtan nabbe I have no leisure, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 218, 9. Be his æmettan by his leisure, Bt. procem; Fox viii. 13. æmtegian to be at leisure, Past. 18, 4; Hat. MS. 26 b, 16. v. æmtian. æmtian, æmtegian, æmtigean; p. ode; pp. od To be at leisure, to be vacant; otiosum esse :-- Æmtigaþ and geseóþ forðan ðe ic eom God vacate et videte quoniam ego sum Deus, Ps. Spl. C. 45, 10: Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 14. æmtig, æmteg, emtig, æmetig, emetig, æmettig; adj. Vacant, EMPTY, free, idle; vacuus, inanis :-- Seó eorþe wæs æmtig terra erat vacua, Gen. 1, 2. Gefylde sáwle æmtige satiavit animam inanem, Ps. Spl. 106, 9: Mt. Bos. 12, 44: Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 5. Híg synd emtige they are idle, Ex. 5, 8. Æmtege wífemen unmarried women, Past. 21, 8, Lye. cf. æmete. æmtigean to be at leisure, Ælfc. Gf. 33; Som. 37, 14. v. æmtian. æ-múða [æ without, múða a mouth] cæcum intestinam, Wrt. Voc. 44, 64. æmyce, æmyrce; adj. Excellent, singular; egregius, Cot. 74. æmylnys, -nyss, e; f. Weariness; tædium, Pref. R. Conc. v. æmelnys. æmytte an emmet; formica, Somn. 108. v. æmete. æ-acute;n one; unus :-- Wyrc ðé nú æ-acute;nne aro now make thee an ark. Gen. 6, 14: Mt. Bos. 5, 36. v. án. ænde and, L. Wih. 8; Th. i. 38, 16. v. and. ændemes, ændemest likewise, equally; pariter. Bt. 41, 1; Fox 244, 12. v. endemes. ændian; p. ode; pp. od To end; finire, Solil. 12. v. endian. ændlefen eleven; undecim :-- He ætýwde ændlefene he appeared to the eleven, Mk. Bos. 16, 14. v. endleofan. ændlyfta eleventh, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 23. v. endlyfta. æ-acute;ne; adv. Once, alone; semel, solum :-- Nú ic æ-acute;ne begann to sprecanne to mínum Drihtne quia semel cæpi, loquar ad Dominum meam, Gen. 18, 31. Oft, nalles æ-acute;ne often, not once. Beo. Th. 6030; B. 3019. Æ-acute;ne on dæge once in the day, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 35 ; Met. 8, 18. Ic ðé æ-acute;ne abealh, éce Drihten I alone angered thee, eternal Lord, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 4; Sat. 410. v. áne once. æ-acute;neg, æ-acute;negu any: -- Æ-acute;negu gesceaft any creature, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 26: Cd. 26; Th. 34, 17; Gen. 539. v. æ-acute;nig. æ-acute;n-ette solitude; solitudo, Dial. 2, 3. v. án-ád, án-æ-acute;d. æ-acute;nforléten; part. Clothed? amictus? Ps. Spl. T. 103, 2; amissus? and not amictus. v. ánforlæ-acute;ten; pp. of án-forlæ-acute;tan. ænga Single, sole; unicus :-- Fram ðam æ-acute;ngan hláforde from the sole lord, Salm. Kmbl. 766; Sal. 382. v. ánga. ænge; def. se ænga; adj. Narrow, troubled, anxious; angustus, anxius :-- Ðes ænga stede this narrow place, Cd. 18; Th. 23, 9; Gen. 356. Is me ænge [MS. ænige] gást innan hreðres anxiatus est in me spiritus meus, Ps. Th. 142, 4. v. ange, enge. ænge; adv. Narrowly, sadly; anguste, anxie, triste. Ps. Th. 136, 8. ængel an angel, Ps. Spl. 8, 6: 34, 7. v. engel. Ænglisc English; Anglicus :-- Hér synd on ðam íglande fíf geþeódu, Ænglisc, Brytwylsc, Scottysc, Pihttisc, and Bóclæ-acute;den here are in the island five languages, English, Brito-Welsh, Scottish, Pictish, and Book-Latin, Chr. Th. 3, 5, col. 1. v. Englisc. ængum, Beo. Th. 952; B. 474, = æ-acute;nigum to any; dat. of æ-acute;nig. æ-acute;nig, æ-acute;neg, áni; adj. [æ-acute;n = án one, -ig adj. termination; ánig, g = y, Eng. any] ANY, any one; ullus, quisquam, aliquis :-- Ðæt æ-acute;nig man æ-acute;nig fæt þurh ðæt templ bæ-acute;re that any man should bear any vessel through the temple, Mk. Bos. 11, 16. Mæg æ-acute;nig þing gódes beón of Nazareth a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? Jn. Bos. I, 46. Æ-acute;niges sceates of any treasure, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 15; Gen. 503. Monnes æ-acute;nges of any man. Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 9; Cri. 200. Næs ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nigum gewin there was no toil for any one, Andr. Kmbl. 1776; An. 890. Æ-acute;ngum ne mæg se cræft losian the skill may not desert any one, Bt. Met. Fox IO, 71; Met. 10, 36. DER. næ-acute;nig none. æ-acute;n-íge, æ-acute;n-ígge one-eyed :-- Gif he hí gedó æ-acute;nígge if he make them one-eyed, L. Alf. 20; Wilk. 30, ll: Cot. 179. v. án-eáge. æ-acute;niht [æ-acute;n = án one, -iht adj. termination] Anything; quicquam :-- Æ-acute;niht quicquam, Jn. Lind, War. 11, 49. In mec ne hæfeþ æ-acute;niht in me non habet quicquam, Jn. Rush. War. 14, 30. v. stániht, -ig, -ihtig. æ-acute;ninga; adv. Of necessity, by all means. Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 32: 5, 19; S. 640, 16: Andr. Kmbl. 439; An. 220. v. áninga. æ-acute;n-lépnes, ness, e; f. Solitude, privacy; solitudo. v. án-lépnes. æ-acute;n-líc; adj. [án one, líc like] ONLY, singular, incomparable, excellent, beautiful, elegant; unicus, egregius, elegans, pulcher :-- He hæfde án swíðe æ-acute;nlíc wíf he had a very excellent wife, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 166, 30. Æ-acute;nlíces hiwes of an excellent shape, Ælfc. T. 33, 15. Ðeáh hió æ-acute;nlícu sý though she be beautiful, Beo. Th. 3887; B. 1941. Eal wæs æ-acute;nlícra ðon mæge stefn areccan all was more excellent than voice can tell, Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 17; Gú. 1294. Cynn Fabiane forðan hit ealra Rómána æ-acute;nlícost wæs because the Fabian family was the highest in rank of all the Romans, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 28. v. án-líc. æ-acute;n-líce; adv. ONLY, singularly, elegantly; eleganter, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 37. æ-acute;n-lípie = æ-acute;n-lípige singulos. Ps. Lamb. 7, 12. v. æ-acute;n-lípig. æ-acute;n-lípig, -lýpig, -lépig; adj. [án one, hlíp, hlýp] Each, every, singular, solitary, private; singuli, solus :-- þurh æ-acute;nlípige dagas per singulos dies, Ps. Spl. 41, 15. Be æ-acute;nlípigum mannum per singulos viros, Jos. Grn. 7, 14: C. R. Ben. 22. v. án-lípig. æ-acute;nne one; unum :-- Ðú ne miht æ-acute;nne locc gedón hwítne non potes unum capillum album facere. Mt. Bos. 5, 36; acc. of. æ-acute;n- = án, q.v. æ-not; adj. [æ without, not use] Useless, of no use, unprofitable; inutilis :-- Ðæt hit ænote weorþe that it be useless, L. Eth. vi. 34; Th. i. 324, 7. a-eóde happened; evenit :-- Swá hit sóþlíce aeóde so it truly happened, H. de visione Isaiæ; p. of a-gán. æpel-sceal, -scel, e; f. An apple-shale or film about the kernels or pips ; pomi scheda, Cot. 43. eepel-tre an apple-tree; malus, Wrt. Voc. 79, 79. v. æppel-treów. æplian; p. ede; pp. ed To make into the form of apples, Elen. Kmbl. 2517; El. 1260. v. æpplian. ÆPPEL, æpl, appel, apl, eapl, es; m; nom. acc. pl. m. æpplas; nom. acc. pl. n. æppla. I. an APPLE, fruit generally, Ors. Eng. 1. 3; Bos. 63, note I; malum, pomum :-- Æples gelícnes likeness of an apple, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 26; Ph. 230. Æppel unsæ-acute;lga, deáþ-beámes ofet the unblest apple, fruit of the tree of death, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 10; Gen. 637. Da reádan appla the red apples; mala Punica, Past. 15, 5; MS. Hat. 19b, 28. Næ-acute;nig móste heora hrórra hrím æpla gedígean none of their hardy fruits could withstand the frost; occidit moros in pruina. Ps. Th. 77, 47. Gením brembel-æppel take a bramble-fruit, i. e. a blackberry, L.M. 1, 64; Lchdm, ii. 138, 27. II. what is round as an apple, the apple of the eye, a ball, bolus, pill; quidvis globosum, pupilla, globus, bolus, pilula :-- On ðæs siwenígean eágum beóþ ða æpplas hále, ac ða bræ-acute;was greátigaþ in lippi oculis pupillæ sanæ sunt, sed palpebræ grossescunt, Past. 11, 4; MS. Hat. 15a, 18. Hí scilde swá geornlíce swá swá man déþ ðone æpl on his eágan he protected them as carefully as a man does the apple of his eye, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 13. Írenum aplum with iron balls, Salm. Kmbl. 56; Sal. 28. [Orm. appell: R. Gloac. appel: Gow. apple: O. Frs. appel, m. malum, pomum: N. Out. L. Ger. appel, m: Ger. M. H. Ger. apfel, m: O. H. Ger. aphul, aphol; m: Dan. æble, n: Swed, æple, n: O. Nrs. epli, n: Wel. aval: Ir. abhall, ubhall: Gael, abhal, ubhal: Manx ooyl: Corn. Arm. aval: Lith. obolys: O. Slav. jabluko.] DER. æppel-bæ-acute;re, -bearo, -cyrnel, -fealu, -hús, -leáf, -sceal, -screáda, -þorn, -treów, -tún, -wín: brembel-æppel, eág-, eorþ-, fíc-, finger-, palm-, wudu-. æppel-bæ-acute;re; adj. Apple-bearing, fruit-bearing; pomifer :-- Æppel-bæ-acute;re treów lignum pomiferum, Gen. 1, 11: Hexam, 6; Norm. 12, 5. æppel-bearo, -bearu; g. -bearwes; d. -bearwe; acc. -bearo; pl. nom. acc. -was; g. -wa; d. -wum; m. An orchard; pomarium, Ps. Th. 78, 2.
ÆPPEL-CYRNEL -- Æ-acute;REND. 17
æppel-cyrnel, es; n. A pomegranate; malogranatum, malum Punicum, Cot. 128. æppelder, æppeldor an apple-tree. v. apulder. æppel-fealu; g. m. n. -fealuwes; adj. Apple-fallow, apple or reddish yellow; flavus ut pomum :-- Mearas æppelfealuwe bay steeds, lit. apple-coloured steeds, Beo. Th. 4336; B. 2165. DER. fealo, fealu, wes; n. æppel-hús, es; n. An apple-house, a place for fruit generally; pomarium, Wrt. Voc. 58, 55. æppel-leáf, es; n. An apple-leaf. v. appel-leáf. æppel-sceal, e; f. A film about the kernels of an apple. v. æpel-sceal. æppel-screáda Apple-shreds, apple-parings; pomi præsegmina, quisquiliæ, Wrt. Voc. 22, 13; nom. pl. of æppel-screád. v. screád. æppel-þorn an apple-thorn, a crab-tree. v. appel-þorn. æppel-treów, es; n. An apple-tree; malus. v. æpel-tre. æppel-tún, es; m. An apple-garden, orchard; pomarium, Ælfc. Gl. 24? Somn. 299. æppel-wín, es; n. Apple-wine, cider; pomaceum, Cot. 117. æppled, æpled; part. APPLED, made into the form of apples, made into balls or bosses; in pomorum formam redactus :-- Æpplede gold appled gold, Exon. 63a; Th. 232, 14; Ph. 506: 75b; Th. 283, 30; Jul. 688. Æplede gold, Elen. Kmbl. 2517; El. 1260. v. pp. of æpplian. æpplian, æplian; p. ede; pp. ed [æppel an apple] To make into the form of apples, to make into balls or bosses; in pomorum formam redigere, globosum facere, Exon. 63a; Th. 232, 14; Ph. 506: 75b; Th. 283, 30; Jul. 688: Elen. Kmbl. 2517; El. 1260. æppuldre, æpuldre, an; f. An apple-tree; malus. v. apuldre. æppuldre-tún, es; m. An apple-tree inclosure, apple-orchard; pomarium. v. apulder-tún. æppyl an apple, Ælfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 57; MS. C. v. æppel. æps, æsp, e; f: æpse, æspe, an; f. An asp or aspen-tree, a species of poplar; populus tremula :-- Æps sicomorus, vel celsa, Wrt. Voc. 33, 27: Cot. 165. Ním æps-rinde take asp-rind, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 7. Gením æpsan take asp-tree, 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 6. [Chauc. aspe: Prompt. parv. aspe, espe: O. Frs. espe, f: Ger. espe, f. populus tremula: M. H. Ger. aspe, f: O. H. Ger. aspa, f: O. Nrs. espi, n.] æpsenys, -nyss, e; f. Disgrace, dishonour, shame; dedecus, Scint. 56. æps-rind, e; f. Asp-rind; populi tremulæ cortex, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 7. DER. æps. ær, es; m. [ær = ear, q. v.] Ocean; pl. The waves of the ocean :-- Ofer æra gebland over the mingling of the waves, Chr. 937; Th. i. 202, 38, col. 1. v. ear, ear-gebland. æ-acute;r, es; n. Brass; æs :-- Siððan folca bearn æ-acute;res [MS. æ-acute;rest] cúðon and ísernes since then the sons of men have known brass and iron, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 22; Gen. 1088: Wrt. Voc. 8, 27. v. ár. æ-acute;r; comp. m. æ-acute;ra, æ-acute;rra; f. n. æ-acute;re, æ-acute;rre; sup. æ-acute;rest; adj. Early, former, preceding, ancient; prior, præcedens, antiquus :-- On æ-acute;rne mergen in early morning; primo mane, Mt. Bos. 20, 1: Mk. Bos. 16, 9: Jn. Bos. 21, 4: Ps. Spl. 5, 3, 4. Fram æ-acute;rne mergen óþ æ-acute;fen from early morning till evening, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 8. Swá he wæs gyrstan dæg and æ-acute;ran dæg sicut erat heri et nudius tertius, Gen. 31, 5. Ðæs æ-acute;ran tácnes prioris signi, Ex. 4, 8. Forlýst he his æ-acute;rran gód he loses his former good, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 22. Of deáþe woruld awehte in ðæt æ-acute;rre líf awoke the world from death into the former life, Elen. Kmbl. 609; El. 305: Exon. 113b; Th. 436, 11; Rä. 54, 12. On ðysse æ-acute;rran béc præcedente libro, Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 18. Æ-acute;rran dagas dies antiqui, Ps. Th. 142, 5: Beo. Th. 1819; B. 907. Weorpe æ-acute;rest stán primus lapidem mittat, Jn. Bos. 8, 7. Se hér-búendra hearpan æ-acute;rest hlyn awehte who first of dwellers here awoke the sound of the harp, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 5; Gen. 1079. Se æ-acute;resta wæs Enos háten the first was called Enos, 50; Th. 64, 24; Gen. 1055. Wæs seó æ-acute;reste costung ofercumen the first temptation was overcome, Exon. 39a; Th. 128, 32; Gú. 408. In ða æ-acute;restan ældu in the first age, 34a; Th. 108, 29; Gú. 80. Ða æ-acute;restan ælda cynnes the first of the race of men, 47a; Th. 160, 23; Gú. 948. Ðú eall oncneówe, ða æ-acute;restan eác ða néhstan tu cognovisti omnia, antiqua et novissima, Ps. Th. 138, 3. Æt æ-acute;restan at the first; primo, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 2: Exon. 19a; Th. 49, 15; Cri. 786. DER. æ-acute;r-ádl, -cwide, -dæ-acute;d, -dæg, -deáþ, -fæder, -gestreón, -geweorc, -gewinn, -gewyrht, -ing, -morgen, -mergen, -sceaft, -wéla, -woruld. æ-acute;r, eár, ér; sup. æ-acute;rost, æ-acute;rest, æ-acute;rst; adv. ERE, before, sooner, earlier, formerly, already, some time ago, lately, just now, till, until; antea, prius, mane, mature, dudum :-- Gang æ-acute;r vade prius, Mt. Bos. 5, 24. He wæs æ-acute;r ðonne ic ille erat prius quam ego, Jn. Bos. 1, 15, 30. Æ-acute;r on morgen early in the morning, Cd. 224; Th. 297, 10; Sat. 515: Ps. Th. 18, 5: Ex. 12, 22. Nóht micle æ-acute;r non multo ante, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 21. Hwéne æ-acute;r scarcely before, just before, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 25. Swýðe æ-acute;r very early; valde mane, Mk. Bos. 16, 2: 1, 35. Tó æ-acute;r too soon, Exon. 45a; Th. 152, 30; Gú. 816. Hwonne æ-acute;r how soon? when? quando? Ps. Th. 40, 5. Æ-acute;rost first, Gen. 19, 33. Swá hit engel gecwæþ æ-acute;rest on Eþresc as the angel said it first in Hebrew, Exon. 9b; Th. 9, 11; Cri. 133: 88b; Th. 333, 15; Gn. Ex. 4. Him cenned wearþ Cainan æ-acute;rest to him was born Cainan first, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 7; Gen. 1149. Mon wæs to Godes anlícnesse æ-acute;rest gesceapen man was at first shapen to God's image, 75; Th. 92, 16; Gen. 1529. Ðá ic hér æ-acute;rest com when I first came here, 129; Th. 164, 8; Gen. 2711: Beo. Th. 1236; B. 616. [Laym, ær, ære, ear: Orm. ær: R. Glouc. er: Wyc. Chauc. Piers er: T. More ere: O. Sax. ér prius, antea: O. Frs. ér: Ger. eher prius, antea: O. H. Ger. ér, æ-acute;r antea, dudum, prius, quondam: Goth. air diluculo, mane: O. Nrs. ár olim, mane.]. DER. æ-acute;r-boren, -gedón, -genemned, -gód, -gystran-dæg, -líce, -wacol. æ-acute;r; conj. ERE, before that; antequam, priusquam :-- Æ-acute;r heó wordum cwæþ ere she said in words, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 3; Sat. 409. Æ-acute;r hie to setle gong ere she went to her seat, Beo. Th. 4043; B. 2019. Æ-acute;r ge furður féran ere that ye further proceed, 510; B. 252. Æ-acute;r hie on tú hweorfon before they departed from one another, Andr. Kmbl. 2102; An. 1052. [O. Sax. ér priusquam: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. ér priusquam.] æ-acute;r; prep, d. Before; ante :-- Æ-acute;r his swylt-dæge before his death-day, Cd. 62; Th. 74, 12; Gen. 1221. Æ-acute;r dægréde before dawn, 223; Th. 294, 4; Sat. 466. Æ-acute;r sunnan his nama sóþfæst standeþ, byþ his setl æ-acute;r swylce ðonne móna ante solem permanebit nomen ejus, et ante lunam sedes ejus, Ps. Th. 71, 17. Æ-acute;r ðam flóde ante diluvium, Mt. Bos. 24, 38. Æ-acute;r ðé before thee, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 246, 26. Æ-acute;r ðam before that, before; antequam, Mt. Bos. 6, 8: Exon. 61a; Th. 224. 22; Ph. 379. Æ-acute;r ðam ðe before that which, till; priusquam, Ps. Spl. 38, 18: Mt. Bos. 12, 20. [O. Sax. ér ante: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. ér ante.] æ-acute;ra; adj. Earlier, former; prior, præcedens :-- Ðæs æ-acute;ran tácnes prioris signi, Ex. 4, 8: Gen. 31, 5. v. æ-acute;r; adj. æ-acute;r-ádl, e; f. Early-disease; præmaturus morbus :-- Ðá æ-acute;rádl nímeþ when early disease takes them, Exon. 89a; Th. 335, 10; Gn. Ex. 31. æra gebland [ær = ear sea] The agitation of the sea, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 38, col. 1; ear in col. 2, and p. 203, 38, col. 1; eár in col. 2. v. ear-gebland. æ-acute;r-boren p. part. First-born; primogenitus, Cd. 47; Th. 59, 33; Gen. 973. ærce-biscop, ærce-bisceop, es; m. An archbishop, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 35. v. arce-bisceop. ærce-diácon, es; m. An archdeacon. v. arce-diácon. æ-acute;r-cwide, es; m. Prophecy; prophetia? nuntii vel doctoris loquela ?-- He æ-acute;rcwide onwreáh [MS. onwearh] he revealed the prophecy, Exon. 83a; Th. 313, 23; Mód. 4. æ-acute;r-dæ-acute;d, e; f. Former conduct, a past deed; ante-actum :-- Wyt witodlíce be uncer æ-acute;r-dæ-acute;dum onfóþ nos duo quidem juste, nam digna factis recipimus, Lk. Bos. 23, 41: Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 24, note. æ-acute;r-dæg, es; m. I. early day, early morn; matutinum, mane, prima lux :-- Mid æ-acute;rdæge at early day, Andr. Kmbl. 440; An. 220: 3048; An. 1527: Cd. 121; Th. 155, 19; Gen. 2575. On uhtan mid æ-acute;rdæge in the morning at early day, Beo. Th. 253; B. 126. To ðam æ-acute;rdæge on that morn, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 12; Exod. 198. II. in pl. Early days, former days; dies prisci :-- On æ-acute;rdagum in former days, Cd. 119; Th. 153, 23; Gen. 2543: Exon. 9a; Th. 6, 4; Cri. 79. [O. Sax. an érdagun priscis diebus: O. Nrs. í árdaga primis temporibus, olim.] æ-acute;r-deáþ, es; m. Early death; mors immatura :-- Regnþeófas dæ-acute;laþ yldo, oððe æ-acute;r-deáþ the great thieves find age, or early death, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 14; Exod. 539. ærdian, ærdyan to inhabit [ærd = eard earth, dwelling] :-- Ærdydon habitabant, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 15. v. eardian. ærdon = ærndon? from ærnan; p. de To run, run away; currere :-- He gehleóp and his bróðru mid him begen ærdon he fled and both his brothers ran away with him, Byrht. Th. 137, 25; By. 191. ærdung, e; f. [eard a dwelling] A tabernacle, Ps. Spl. T. 18, 5. v. eardung. æ-réfnan to bear, Ps. Spl. T. 24, 5. v. a-ræ-acute;fnan. æ-acute;ren, æ-acute;ryn, æ-acute;rn; adj. Made of brass, brazen; æneus :-- Wirc áne æ-acute;renan næddran fac serpentum æneum, Num. 21, 8. Æ-acute;rnum bémum with brazen trumps, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 18; Exod. 216: Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 52, 16: Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 60. æ-acute;ren-byt, -bytt, e; f. [byt a butt, vessel] A brass pan or vessel; lenticula, Wrt. Voc. 25, 17. æ-acute;rend, æ-acute;rende, æ-acute;rynd, es; n: pl. nom. acc. æ-acute;rendu, æ-acute;rendo An ERRAND, a message, an embassy, news, tidings, an answer, business, care; nuntium, mandatum, negotium, cura :-- Ne mæg ðæs æ-acute;rendes ylding wyrþan there may not be a delay of this errand, Andr. Kmbl. 429; An. 215. He his hláfordes æ-acute;rende secgan sceolde he should tell his lord's message, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 19. Hí hæfdon nyt æ-acute;rend they had a profitable errand, 5, 10; S. 624, 21: 3, 6; S. 528, 17: L. C. S. 76; Th. i. 418, 5. He sent on his æ-acute;renda he sends on his errands, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 25. Híg lægdon æ-acute;rende they imposed an errand, Chr. 1065; Th. 332, 25, col. 2. He aboden hæfde Godes æ-acute;rendu he had announced God's messages, Exon. 43a; Th. 145, 17; Gú. 696: 51b; Th. 179, 31; Gú. 1270. Hí lufedon Godes æ-acute;rendo they loved God's errands, 34b; Th. 111, 27; Gú. 133. [Laym, arend, erend, as in arend-rake, erend-mon :
18 Æ-acute;REN-DÆG -- -- ÆRN.
Orm. ernde: R. Glouc, ernde, erinde: O. Sax. árundi, n. message: M. H. Ger. árant, érende, m. message: O. H. Ger. áranti. áronti, árunti, m. nuntius; f. verbum, mandatum: Dan. ærinde, ærend: Swed, ærende: O. Nrs. örundi, erendi, n. negotium: Sansk. ír ire, to go.] v. ár a messenger. æ-acute;ren-dæg, es; m. [contracted for on ærran dæg on a former day] The day before, yesterday; pridie, Ælfc. Gl. 96; Wrt. Voc. 53, 31. v. dæg. æ-acute;rend-bóc, e; f. A letter, message; epistola, litteræ :-- Hí ne mihton aræ-acute;dan engles æ-acute;rendbéc they might not interpret the angels' messages, Cd. 212 ; Th. 261, 32; Dan. 735. v. æ-acute;rend-gewrit. æ-acute;rend-gást, es; m. A spiritual messenger, an angel; nuntius spiritus, angelus :-- Godes æ-acute;rendgást God's spiritual messenger, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 23; Gen. 2296. æ-acute;rend-gewrit, æ-acute;rend-writ, es; n. A message or report in writing, a letter, an epistle, letters mandatory, a brief writing, short notes, a summary; epistola :-- Hí sendon æ-acute;rendgewrit mittunt epistolam, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 41. On. forþgeonge ðæs æ-acute;rendgewrites in processu epistolæ, 1, 13; S. 481, 43: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 125; Met. 1, 63. Æ-acute;rend-gewrit epistola vel pictacium. Wrt. Voc. 46, 64: 61, 21. þurh his æ-acute;rend-gewritu by his letters, Bd. pref; S. 472, 22. æ-acute;rendian; p. ede; pp. ed To go on an errand, to carry news, tidings, or a message, to intercede, to treat for anything, to plead the cause; nuntium ferre, mandatum deferre, intercedere, annuntiare :-- He mæg unc æ-acute;rendian he may bear our messages, Cd. 32; Th. 41, 31; Gen. 665. Ða æ-acute;rendracan, ðe his cwale æ-acute;rndedon [Whel. æ-acute;renddedon] the messengers, who had treated for his death, Bd. 2, 12; S. 515, 4. æ-acute;rend-raca, æ-acute;rend-wreca, an; m. [æ-acute;rend an errand; raca, wreca from reccan to tell, wrecan to utter] A messenger, ambassador, aa apostle, angel; nuntius, apostolus, angelus :-- Se æ-acute;rendraca nys mæ-acute;rra ðonne se ðe hine sende non est apostolus major eo qui misit eum, Jn. Bos. 13,16. Sende he æ-acute;rendracan misit legatarios, Bd. 5, 21; S. 64a, 34. Gabriél Godes æ-acute;rendraca Gabriel God's angel. Hy. 10, 12. Æ-acute;rendraca, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 27: 2, 12; S. 513, 8; 515, 3: 1, 12; S. 480, 25. Æ-acute;rendraca an apostle. Wrt. Voc. 42, 1. Æ-acute;rendraca unnytnesse a tale-bearer, Cot. 139. Gesibbe æ-acute;rendracan messengers of peace; caduceatores vel pacifici, Wrt. Voc. 36, 6. ærendran messengers; nuntii :-- Æðele æ-acute;rendran andswarodon [Grn. aerendracan] the noble messengers answered, Cd. 111; Th. 147, 4; Gen. 2434. æ-acute;rend-secg, es; m. An errand-deliverer, a messenger; legatus, nuntius :-- Ic, on his gearwan, geseó dæt he is æ-acute;rend-secg uncres Hearran I, by his habit, see that he is the messenger of our Lord, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 17; Gen. 658. æ-acute;rend-secgan to deliver a message; nuntiurn deferre. v. secgan. æ-acute;rend-spræc, e; f. A verbal message; nuntiatio :-- Æ-acute;rendspræce abeódan to announce a verbal message, Exon. 123a; Th. 472, 13; Rä. 61, 15. æ-acute;rendung, e; f. A command; mandatum, C. R. Ben. 38. æ-acute;rend-wreca, an ; m. A messenger, ambassador; imntius, legatus :-- Hí onsendon æ-acute;rendwrecan miserunt nuntios, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 25. He sende æ-acute;rendwrecan in Gallia ríce he sent ambassadors; into the kingdom of the Gauls, 2, 6; S. 508, 33. v. æ-acute;rendraca. æ-acute;rend-writ, es; n. A letter; epistola, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 34, note, v. æ-acute;rend-gewrit. æren-geát, for earn-gæ-acute;t a goat-eagle; harpe = GREEK, Ælfc. Gl. 17; Wrt. Voc. 21, 6u. v. eara-geát. æ-acute;rer; adv. Before :-- Æ-acute;rer hit gewyrþe before it comes to pass. Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, note 8. v. æ-acute;ror. æ-rest, es; m: e; f. The resurrection :-- On lífes æreste in resurrecti-onem vitæ, Jn. Bos. 5, 29: Andr. Grm. 780: Exon. 37b; Th. 122, 29; Gú. 313. v. æ-rist. æ-acute;rest; adj. first, ERST ; primus :-- Weorpe æ-acute;rest stán primus lapidem mittat, Jn. Bos. 8, 7: Cd. 52; Th. 66, 5; Gen. 1079. v. æ-acute;r; adj. æ-acute;rest; ad;. First, at first; primum, primo :-- Him cenned wearþ Cainan æ-acute;rest to him was born Cainan first. Cd. 57; Th. 70, 7; Gen. 1149: 75; Th. 92, 16; Gen. 1529. v. æ-acute;r. æ-acute;r-fæder; indecl. in sing, but sometimes gen. -fæderes and dat. -fædere are found; pl. nom. acc. -fæderas; gen. a; dat. um; m. A forefather, father; propator, pater, Beo. Th. 5258; B. 2622. æ-acute;r-fæst; adj. Honourable, good, gracious, merciful, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 15; Jud. 190. v. ár-fæst. æ-acute;r-fæstnys, -nyss, e ;f. Honesty, goodness, piety; pietas :-- Aidanus wæs mycelre æ-acute;rfæstnysse and gemetfæstnysse mon Aidan was a man of much piety and moderation, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 31. v. ár-fæstnes. ærfe an inheritance, Heming, pp. 104, 105. v. yrfe. æ-acute;r-geára; adv. Heretofore, of old; olim, Salm. Kmbl. 860; Sal. 429: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 104; Met. 20, 52. v. geára. æ-acute;r-geblond the sea agitation, v. æ-acute;ra gebland, ear-gebland. æ-acute;r-gedón; adj. Done before; anteactus, prior :-- Wæs seó éhtnysse unmetre and singalre eallum ðám æ-acute;rgedónum quæ persecutio omnibus fere anteactis diuturnior atque immanior fuit, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 24: 1, 12; S. 481, 25. æ-acute;r-genemned; pp. Before-named; prænominatus. v. ge-nemnan. æ-acute;r-gescod; pp. Brass-shod, shod with brass; ære calceatus :-- Bill æ-acute;rgescod a brass-shod bill, Beo. Th. 5548; B. 2777. æ-acute;r-gestreón, es; n. Ancient treasure; thesaurus antiquitus repo-situs :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs fela in ðam eorþ [-scræfe] æ-acute;rgestreóna there were many ancient treasures in that earth-cave, Beo. Th. 4457; B. 2232: 3518; B. 1757: Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 5; Cri. 997: Cd. 98; Th. 129, 22; Gen. 2147. ær-geweorc, es; n. An ancient work; antiquum opus :-- Enta æ-acute;rgeweorc the ancient wort of giants, Beo. Th. 3362; B. 1679: Andr. Kmbl. 2471; An. 1237. æ-acute;r-gewinn, es; n. An ancient struggle, former agony; antiquum certamen, pristina agonia :-- Earmra æ-acute;rgewinn the former agony of the wretched ones, Rood Kmbl. 37; Kr. 19. æ-acute;r-gewyrht, es; n. A former work, a deed of old; opus pristinum, facinus olim commissum :-- Ða byre siððan grimme onguldon gaful-ræ-acute;denne þurh æ-acute;rgewyrht the children since have bitterly paid the tax through the deed of old, Exon. 47 a; Th. 161, 17; Gú. 960: Elen. Kmbl. 2599; El. 1301. Nom. pl. ærgewyrhtu, Exon. 263; Th. 76, 18; Cri. 1241. ær-glæd; adj. Brass-bright, gleaming with brazen arms; armis æneis coruscans. Cd. 158; Th. 196, 17; Exod. 293. æ-acute;r-gód; adj. Good before others, of prime goodness; præ ceteris bonus :-- Æðeling æ-acute;rgód a prince good before others. Beo. Th. 260; B. 130: 2662; B. 1329. Íren æ-acute;rgód iron of prime goodness, 1982; B. 989. æ-acute;r-gystran-dæg ere-yesterday, the day before yesterday; nudius tertius. v. gysternlíc dæg, gyrstan-dæg. ærian to plough :-- Hwilc man aþohte æ-acute;rust myd sul to ærienne [MS. æriende] what man thought first of ploughing with a plough? Anlct. 113, 27. v. erian. æ-acute;-riht, es; n. [æ-acute; law, riht right] Law-right, law; jus legurn, jus :-- Ða ðe fyrngewritu sélest cunnen, æ-acute;riht eówer who the old writings best know, your own law, Elen. Kmbl. 749; El. 375: 1176; El. 590. æ-acute;ring, e; f. The early dawn, day-break; diluculum :-- In æ-acute;ringe, æfter leóhtes cyme at early dawn, after light's coming, Exon. 68a; Th. 252, 9; Jul. 160: Mk. Lind. War. 1, 35. v. æ-acute;r; adv. æ-risc, e; f. [eá running water, risc a rush] A water-rush, bulrush; scirpus, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Wrt. Voc. 31, 31. v. eá-risc. æ-rist, æ-ryst, æ-rest, es; m; e; f. A rising up, the resurrection; resurrectio: -- Drihtnes ærist the resurrection of the Lord, Menol, Fox 116; Men. 58. Æfter æriste after resurrection, Exon. 64a; Th. 235, 18 ; Ph. 559. Ðú mín setl swylce oncneówe and mínne ærist æfter gecýþdest tu cognovisti sessionem meam et resurrectionem meam, Ps. Th. 138, 1: Hy. 10, 55. Ærist gefremede accomplished his resurrection, Exon. 48b; Th. 168, 6; Gú. 1073. Ðonne æriste ealle gefremmaþ when all shall accomplish their resurrection, 63a; Th. 231, 26; Ph. 495. [Goth. urrists. f.] æ-acute;rist = æ-acute;rest; adv. First :-- Mec se wong ærist cende the field first brought me forth, Exon. 109a; Th. 417, 10; Rä. 36, 2: sup. of æ-acute;r; adv. æ-acute;r-lést, e; f. Dishonour, impiety, cruelty, a disgraceful deed :-- Hwelce æ-acute;rléste Neron worhte what disgraceful deeds Nero wrought, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 2; Met. 9, 1. v. ár-leást. æ-acute;r-líce, ár-líce; adv. [æ-acute;r ere, before, líce] EARLY in the morning; diluculo, mane, Jn. Lind. War. 8, 2. ærm; adj. Poor; pauper :-- On ðære ærman byrig in that poor city, Chr. 1011; Th. i. 269, 1, col. 1: 1014; Th. i. 272, note 1, 3. v. earm. æ-acute;r-margen, es; m. The early morning, the day-break, Ps. Surt. 56, 9: 107, 3: 118, 148. v. æ-acute;r-morgen. æ-acute;r-morgen, -mergen, es; m. The early morning, day-break; primum mane, matutinum, diluculum :-- On æ-acute;rmorgen in the early morning, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 72; Met. 28, 36. Æ-acute;rmorgenes gancg wið æftentíd exitus matutini et vespere, Ps. Th. 64, 9. On æ-acute;rmergen diluculo, 107, 2 : 56, 10: Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 27. Æ-acute;rmyrgen mane, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Wrt. Voc. 53, 2. [O. Nrs. ár-morgin.] ærn, ern, es; n. A place, secret place, closet, an habitation, a house, cottage; locus, locus secretior, domus, casa :-- Bireþ into his ærne beareth into his habitation, L. In. 57; Th. i. 138, 16. [O. Nrs. rann, n.] DER. bere-ærn [-ern] a barley place, barn, blác-, blæc-, blæ-acute;c-, breáw-, carc-, cweart-, cwert-, dóm-, eást-, eorþ-, fold-, gæst-, gest-, gyst-, heal-, hédd-, holm-, hord-, mæðel-, medo-, meðel-, mold-, norþ-, slæ-acute;p-, súþ-, þryþ-, west-, wín-. -ærn, -ern, es; u. [ærn a place] is generally used as a termination, and denotes a place; thus, Eorþ-ærn, es; a An earth-place or house, the grave :-- Open wæs ðæt eorþ-ærn the grave was open, Exon. 120 a; Th. 460, 18; Hö. 19: 119b; Th. 459, 22; Hö. 3; Th. 460, 4; Hö. 12. Dóm-ern a judgment-place, judgment-hall, court of justice, Mt. Bos. 27, 27. Hédd-ern a heeded-place, store-house, cellar, Lk. Bos. 12, 24. -ærn; adj. termination def. se -ærna, m; -ærne, f. n. v. -eran.
Æ-acute;RN -- ÆSC-pROTE. 19
æ-acute;rn brazen :-- Æ-acute;rnum bémum with brazen trumpets, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 18; Exod. 216. v. æ-acute;ren. ærnan; p. de; pp. ed; v. intrans. To run; currere :-- Ærnan to run, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 42: S. 619, 12. Ærnaþ hý they run, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 36. DER. ge-ærnan. v. yrnan. æ-acute;rnddedon = æ-acute;rendedon; p. of æ-acute;rendian To go on an errand; nuntium ferre, Bd. 2, 12; S. 515, 4. æ-acute;rne Early :-- On æ-acute;rne mergen primo mane, Mt. Bos. 20, 1; acc. sing, m. of æ-acute;t, adj. ærne-weg, es; m. [ærnan to run, weg a way] A running-way, a way fit for running on, a broad road; via cursui apta, platea :-- Æt sumes ærneweges ende at the end of some course, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 9. Gescroepe ærneweg via apta cursui equorum, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 41. ærnian to earn. v. ge-ærnian. ærning, e; f. A running, riding; cursus, equitatio :-- Ða ðe hiora ærninge tréwaþ those who trust in their running, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 10: Bd. 5. 6; S. 619, 15. ærnung, e; f. An EARNING, stipend, hire, wages; merces. v. earnung. æ-acute;ron; adv. Before; antea :-- Ic hyt æ-acute;ron nyste I knew it not before, Nicod. 12; Thw. 6, 22. v. æ-acute;r; adv. æ-acute;ror, æ-acute;rror; prep. dat. Before; ante, priusquam : -- Næs æ-acute;ror ðé [MS. aworþe] æ-acute;negu gesceaft there was not before thee any creature, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 81; Met. 20, 41. æ-acute;ror, æ-acute;rror, æ-acute;rur, æ-acute;rer; adv. Before, formerly; antea, prius :-- Weras on wonge wibed setton, neáh ðam ðe Abraham æ-acute;ror ræ-acute;rde the men placed an altar in the plain, near that which Abraham had reared before, Cd. 90; Th. 113, 7; Gen. 1883. Se ðe fela æ-acute;ror fyrena gefremede he who before had committed many crimes, Beo. Th. 1623; B. 809. Nemne we æ-acute;ror mæ-acute;gen fáne gefyllan unless we before may fell the foe, 5302; B. 2654. Ðæt hió eft cume, ðæ-acute;r hió æ-acute;ror wæs that it again comes where it was before, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 152; Met. 13, 76. Æ-acute;ror, on his lifdagum before, in the days of his life, 26, 174; Met. 26, 87: Exon. 35 b; Th. 114, 32; Gú. 181: Ps. Th. 77, 3: 91, 8: 134, 11: 135, 21: 145, 4: Menol. Fox 330; Men. 166. v. æ-acute;r; adv. æ-acute;rost; adv. First, Byrht. Th. 135, 27; By. 124: Gen. 19, 33. v. æ-acute;r. æ-acute;rra, æ-acute;rre; adj. Former, earlier, Exon, 113b; Th. 436, 11; Rä. 54, 12: Menol. Fox 213; Men. 108: Elen. Kmbl. 609; El. 305. v. -æ-acute;ra. æ-acute;rra geóla the ere or former Yule month, December, Menol. Fox 439; Men. 221. v. geóla. æ-acute;rra líða the ere or former Litha, June, Menol. Fox 213; Men. 108. v.líða. æ-acute;rror; adv. Before, formerly :-- We iú in heofonum hæfdon æ-acute;rror wlite and weorþmynt we once in heaven had formerly beauty and dignity, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 9; Sat. 151: 220; Th. 283, 4; Sat. 299. v.æ-acute;ror; adv. æ-acute;rror; prep. dot. Before; ante :-- Cymeþ eástan up æ-acute;rror [MS. æst ror] sunnan, and eft æfter sunnan on setl glídeþ comes up from the east before the sun, and again after the sun glides to his seat, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 52; Met. 29, 26. v. æ-acute;ror. ærs The buttocks, the hind part; anus, podex :-- Open-ærs a medlar, Wrt. Voc. 32, 50; Som. 64, 116. v. ears. æ-acute;r-sceaft, e;f. An old creation, an ancient work; pristina creatio, priscum opus, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 1; Ruin. 16. aersc-hen a quail, Ælfc. Gl. 38; Wrt. Voc. 29, 42. v. ersc-hen. æ-acute;rst first; primo, Homl, in nat. Innoc. p. 36, = æ-acute;rost. v. æ-acute;r; adv. æ-acute;r-ðam, æ-acute;r-ðon before that, Mt. Bos. 6, 8: Exon. 61 a; Th. 224, 22; Ph. 379. v. æ-acute;r; prep. æ-acute;r-ðám-ðe before that which, till, Mt. Bos. 12, 20. v. æ-acute;r; prep. æ-acute;rur; adv. Before; antea :-- Swá he him æ-acute;rur, hér on ðyssum lífe, ge-earnaþ as he for himself before, here in this life, earneth. Rood Kmbl. 214; Kr. 108: Ps. Th. 115, 3. v. æ-acute;ror. æ-acute;r--wacol; adj. Early awake; diluculo vigil :-- For hwí eart ðú ðus æ-acute;rwacol why art thou thus early awake? Apol. Th. 19, 5. æ-acute;r-wéla, an; m. [æ-acute;r ere, before, wéla wealth] Ancient wealth; divitiæ antiquitus accumulatæ, Beo. Th. 5488; B. 2747. æ-acute;r-woruld, e; f. The former world; pristinus mundus :-- Ðonne weorþeþ sunne sweart gewended, on blódes hiw, seó ðe beorhte scán ofer æ-acute;rworuld then the sun shall be turned swart, to hue of blood, which shone brightly over the former world, Exon. 21b; Th. 58, 17; Cri. 937. æ-acute;ryn brazen; æreus :-- Ðú gesettest swá swá bogan bræsenne æ-acute;rynne, Spl, C.] earmas míne posuisti ut arcum æreum brachia mea, Ps. Lamb. 17, 35: Ps. Spl. C. 106, 16. v. æ-acute;ren. æ-acute;rynde, es; m. An interpreter; interpres :-- Ðæra byrla ealdor forgeat Iosepes æ-acute;rynde prepositus pincernarum oblitus est Josephi interpretis sui, Gen. 40, 23. æ-acute;rynd-writ a letter. Lye. v. æ-acute;rend-gewrit. æ-acute;ryr; adv. Before; prius, C. Jn. 1, 30, Lye. v. æ-acute;ror. æ-ryst, es; m: e; f. The resurrection :-- Ða secgeaþ ðæt nán æryst ne sý qui dicunt non esse resurrectionem, Mt. Bos. 22, 23: 27, 53. v. æ-rist. æ-acute;ryst, adv. First; primum, primo, Ps. Th. 104, 15. v. æ-acute;rest. Æ-acute;S, es; n. Food, meat, carrion, a dead carcase; esca, cibus, pabulum, cadaver :-- Earn æ-acute;ses georn the eagle eager for food, Byrht. Th. 134, 60; By. 107. Læ-acute;ton him behíndan ðone earn æ-acute;ses brúcan they left behind them the eagle to eat of the carrion, Chr. 938; Th. i. 207, 30, col. 2; Æðelst. 63. Æ-acute;se wlanc exulting in carrion, Beo. Th. 2668; B. 1332 : Ps. Th. 146, 10. [Dut. aas, n. esca, cadaver; Ger. aas, n. esca, cadaver: M. H. Ger. ás, n: O.H. Ger. ás, n. esca: Dan. aas, n: Swed. as, n.] ÆSC; g. æsces; pl. nom. acc. æscas, ascas; g. æsca, asca; d. æscum, ascum; m; I. an ash-tree; fraxinus excelsior :-- On ðone æsc to the ash-tree. Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 461; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 450, 3. Æsc fraxinus, Ælfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64, 98. II. the Anglo-Saxon Rune RUNE = æ, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is æsc an ash-tree, hence this Rune not only stands for the letter æ, but for æsc an ash-tree, as, -- RUNE byþ oferheáh, eldum dýre, stíþ staðule the ash-tree is over-high, dear to men, firm in its place, Hick. Thes. vol. i. p. 135; Runic pm. 26; Kmbl. 344, 23. Se torhta æsc the remarkable Rune æsc, Exon. 112a; Th. 429, 24; Rä. 43, 9. III. an ash-spear, a spear, lance; hasta fraxinea, hasta :-- Byrhtnóþ wánd wácne æsc Byrhtnoth brandished his slender ashen spear, Byrht. Th. 132, 68; By. 43: 140, 59; By. 310. Ðe ðé æsca tír æt gúðe forgeaf who to thee gave glory of spears in battle. Cd. 97; Th. 127, 10; Gen. 2108. Asca, g. pl. Exon. 78a; Th. 292, 15; Wand. 99. Æscum with spears. Beo. Th. 3548; B. 1772: Andr. Kmbl. 2195; An. 1099. IV. because boats were made of ash, -- a small ship, a skiff, a light vessel to sail or row in; navis, navigium, dromo :-- Hét Ælfréd cyng timbrian langscipu ongén ða æscas king Alfred commanded to build long ships against those ships, Chr. 897; Th. i. 174, 41. Æsc dromo, Wrt. Voc. 63, 34: 56, 24. [O. H. Ger. asc, m: O. Nrs. askr, m. arbor, fraxinus, vas ligneum, navis, gladius, Egils.] DER. daroþ-æsc, ceaster-: æsc-rind. æ-scære; adj. [æ = a, scær, p. of sceran to shear, cut] Without tonsure, uncut, untrimmed, neglected; intonsus, incultus, neglectus :-- Deóplíc dæ-acute;d-bót biþ, ðæt læ-acute;wede man swá æscære beó, ðæt íren ne cume on hæ-acute;re, ne on nægle it is a deep penitence, that a layman be so untrimmed that scissors [iron] come not on hair, nor on nail, L. Pen. 10; Th. ii. 280, 20. v. a-scære. æsc-berend, es; m. [æsc a spear, berende bearing, part, from beran to bear] A spear or lance-bearer, a soldier; hastifer :-- Eorre æscberend the fierce spear-bearer, Andr. Kmbl. 93; An. 47: 2153; An. 1078. Ealde æscberend the old spear-bearer, 3072; Au. 1539. æsc-berende; part. Spear-bearing; hastam gerens :-- Wígena æscbe-rendra of warriors bearing spears, Cd. 94; Th. 123, 7; Gen. 2041. æsce; g. æscean; f. Ashes; -- Forðon ic anlíc ætt æscean hláfe quia cinerem sicut panem manducabam, Ps. Th. 101, 7: 147, 5. v. asce. æ-acute;sce, an; f. Search, inquisition, examination, inquiry, trial of or asking after any matter or thing; interrogatio, investigatio, disquisitio :-- Hæfdon ealle ða æscean all should have the search, L. Ath. 5; Th. i. 230, 18. æsceda, an; m. A farrago, mixture, perfume; migma. Wrt. Voc. 38, 53. æscen A vessel made of ash-wood, such as a bottle, bucket, pail, etc; lagena :-- Æscen ðe is óðre namon hrygilebuc gecleopad an ascen, its other name is called Rigelbuc, q. back-bucket, Heming, p. 393. æscen; adj. Ashen, ash, made of ash; fraxineus. v. æsc, -en. Æsces dún, e; f. [æsc ash-tree, dún a hill] ASHDOWN, the hill of the ash-tree, on the Ridgeway in Berkshire, where Alfred and his elder brother, king Ethelred, first routed the Danes; 'dicitur Latine mons fraxini,' Asser :-- Hér gefeaht Æðeréd cyning and Ælfréd, his bróðor, wið ealne ðone here, on Æsces dúne A.D. 871, here fought king Æthelred and Alfred, his brother, with all the army [of the Danes], on Ashdown, Chr. 871; Th. 139, 5, col. 1. æsc-here, -es; m. A spear-band, company armed with spears, a ship or naval-band; exercitus hastifer, exercitus navalis, Byrht. Th. 133, 53; By. 69. æsc-holt, es; nom. pl. holt; n. Ash-wood, an ash-wood spear; lignum fraxineum, hasta fraxinea :-- Æscholt asceóc shook his ashen spear, Byrht. 138, 35; By. 230: Beo. Th. 665; B. 330. æscian to ask; interrogare, Jud. Civ. Land. v. acsian. æsc-man, -mann, es; m. A ship-man, sailor, and hence a pirate; nauta, pirata :-- Æ-acute;gþer ge æscmanna ge óðerra both of the ship-men and of the others, Chr. 921; Th. 195, 15: Cot. 155. æsc-plega, an; m. [plega play] The play of spears, war; hastarum ludus, prælium :-- Æt ðam æscplegan, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 31; Jud. 217. æsc-rind, e; f. Ash-bark; fraxini cortex :-- Ním æscrinde take ash-bark, Lchdm, iii. 14, 1. Wel æscrinde boil ash-bark, ii. 78, 5. æsc-róf; adj. Spear-famed, distinguished in battle, illustrious, noble; hasta clarus, in prœlio strennus, illustris, nobilis :-- Eorlas æscrófe illustrious nobles, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 20; Jud. 337: Elen. Grm. 276: 202. æsc-stéde, es; m. The ash-spear place, place of battle; hastæ locus, pugnæ locus :-- Hí witan fundian æscstéde they strive to know the battle place, Exon. 83b; Th. 314, 20; Mód. 17. æsc-þræc; g. -þræce; pl. nom. g. acc. -þraca; f. Spear-strength, brunt of spears, a battle; hastæ vis, hastarum impetus, prælium :-- Æt æscþræce, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 2; Gen. 2153. æsc-Þrote, an; f: -þrotu, e; f. [æsc ash, þrote a throat] ASH-THROAT, vervain; verbenaca, verbena officinalis, Prior, p. 242: vocabularies give the Lat. feiula the fennel-giant, but verbenaca vervain seems more probable from the following quotations, -- Herba uermenaca [ = verbenaca. Herb. 4, = verbenaca: Lat. = berbena, 67, -verbena, Lat.] ðæt is æscþrotu C 2
ÆSC-TlR -- ÆT-BERDENDLÍC.
the herb verbena, that is ash-throat [= vervain], Herb. cont. 4, 1; Lchdm. i. 8, . Niðeweardre æscþrotan of the netherward [part of] vervain, L. M. 3, 72; Lchdm, ii. 358, 16. NIm æscþrotan take vervain, 1, 88; Lchdm. ii. 156, 22. Æscþrotan, 1, 43; Lchdm, ii. 108, 6. Æscþrote, nom. Herb. 4, 1; Lchdm, i. 90, 1. Æscþrotu, L. M. l, 47; Lchdm, ii. 120, 9: 2, 53; Lchdm, ii. 274, 9. Man æscþrote nemneþ one nameth it vervain. Herb. 4, 1; Lchdm, i. 90, 3. Gením æscþrote take vervain, 101, 3; Lchdm. i. 216, 11: L. M. 3, 61; Lchdm, ii. 344, 9; Lchdm, iii. 28, 14. æsc-tír, es; m. Spear-glory, glory in war; hastæ gloria, belli gloria, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 27; Gen. 2069. æsc-wert, e; f. Ash-wort, vervain; verbena, Mone C. 3; p. 442, 24. æsc-wíga, an; m. A spear-warrior; bellator hastifer :-- Eald æscwíga an old spear-warrior, Beo. Th. 4090; B. 2042. Æscwígan, nom. pl. Elen. Grm. 260. æsc-wlanc; adj. Spear-proud; hasta superbus, Leo 104. ÆSP, e; f: æspe, an; f. An ASP or aspen-tree; populus tremula :-- Æspan rind the rind of the asp-tree, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm, ii. 116, 1. v. æps. æspen; adj. ASPEN, belonging to the asp-tree; populeus. DER. æsp. æ-acute;-spring, æ-acute;-springe, æ-acute;-sprynge, es; n. [æ-acute; water, spring a spring] A water-spring, fountain; aquæ fons, fons :-- Se æðela fugel æt ðam æ-acute;springe wunaþ the noble fowl remains at the fountain, Exon. 57a; Th. 204, 28; Ph. 104. Æ-acute;springe útawealleþ of clife a fountain springs out of a cliff, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 23; Met. 5, 12. Ealle æ-acute;spiynge all springs, Exon. 55a; Th. 194, 5; Az. 134, 93b; Th. 351, 8; Sch. 77. v. eá-spring. æ-springnes, -ness, e; f. [aspringan to fail] A failing, fainting ; defectio, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 53. v. a-sprungennes. æstel, es; m. A tablet, a table for notes, a waxed tablet; indicatorium, astula, pugillaris. Du Cange says astula = tabula sectilis, referring to pugillares, under which he gives the following quotation from Cassander in Liturgicis, p. 53, -- 'Inter instrumenta sacra numerantur pugillares aure sive argentei.... Proprié pugillares sunt tabulæ, in quibus scribi consuevit, quæ Græcé GREEK dicuntur." In St. Luke i. 63, GREEK GREEK, postulans pugillarem, is in the A. Sax. Gospels, gebedenum wex-brede a waxed tablet being asked for. William of Malmsbury may have alluded to one of these waxed tablets in Gesta Reg. ii. § 123, -- 'Cum pugillari aureo in quo est manca auri.' It is most probable then that Alfred's æ-acute;stel consisted of two waxed tablets, joined together by a hinge, and framed or covered with gold to the value of fifty mancuses. When these waxed tablets were closed, being framed or covered with gold, they would have a splendid and costly appearance, worthy the gift of a king :-- Æ-acute;stel indicatorium, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 63: Cot. 214: Ælfc. Gl. 19? Lye. Ðá ongan ic [Ælfréd cyning] ða bóc wendan on Englisc, ðe is genemned on Læ-acute;den Pastoralis, and on Englisc Hierde-bóc, hwílum word be worde, hwílum andgit of andgite, swá swá ic hie geliornode æt Plegmunde mínum Ærcebiscepe, and æt Assere mínum Biscepe, and æt Grimbolde mínum Mæsse-Prióste, and æt Iohanne mínum Mæsse-Preóste. Siððan ic hie ða geliornod hæfde, swá swá ic hie forstód, and swá ic hie andgitfullícost areccean meahte, ic hie on Englisc awende, and to æ-acute;lcum Biscep-stðle on mínum Rtce wille áne onsendan, and on æ-acute;lcre biþ án Æstel, se biþ on fíftegum Mancessan. Ond ic bebióde, on Godes naman, ðæt nán mon ðone Æ-acute;stel from ðære béc ne dó, ne ða bóc from ðæm Mynstre then I [Alfred king] began to translate into English the book, which is called in Latin Pastoralis, and in English Herdsman's book, sometimes word by word, sometimes meaning for meaning, as I learned it from Plegmund my archbishop, and from Asser my bishop, and from Grimbold my presbyter, and from John my presbyter. After I had then learned it, so that I understood it as well as my understanding would allow me, I translated it into English, and I will send one copy to each bishop's see in my kingdom; and on each one there shall be one tablet, which shall be worth fifty mancuses. And in God's name, I command that no man take the tablet from the book, nor the book from the minster, Past. Hat. MS. Pref. æsul, es; m. An ass; asinus, Mt. Rush. Kmbl. 21, 2. v. esol. æ-swáp, es; n. pl. æswápa Sweepings, dust; peripsema, purgamentum. v. a-swáp. æ-acute;-swíc, áé-swýc, é-swíc, es; m. [æ-acute; law, swíc an offence] An offence, a scandal, stumbling-block, sedition, deceit; scandalum; -- Ne biþ him æ-acute;swíc non est illis scandalum, Ps. Th. 118, 165: Ps. Spl. 118, 165: 48, 13: 49, 21, C. To æ-acute;swýce in scandalum. Ps. Th. 105, 26. æ-swíca, an; m: a-swícend, es; m. An offender of the law, a deceiver, hypocrite, apostate; hypocrita, apostata. v. swíca. æ-acute;-swícian; p. ode; pp. od To offend, to depart from the law, to dissemble; scandalizare, deficere ab aliquo :-- Gyf ðín swýðre eáge ðé æ-acute;swyície si oculus tuus dexter scandalizat te, Mt. Bos. 5, 29. v. a-swícian? æ-acute;-swícung, e; f. An offence; scandalum :-- Ðú settest æ-acute;swícunge ponebas scandalum, Ps. Spl. 49, 21. v. æ-acute;-swíc. æ-swind; adj. Idle; iners, Cot. 108. v. a-swind. æ-acute;-swutol, es; m. [æ-acute; law, sweotol manifest, clear, open] One who makes the law clear, a lawyer; legisperitus. v. sweotol. æ-acute;-swýc, es; m. An offence; scandalum, Ps. Th. 105, 26. v. æ-acute;-swíc. æ-acute;-syllend, es; m. [æ-acute; law, syllende giving] A lawgiver; legislator, Ps. Spl. 83, 7. ÆT; prep. I. with the dative; cum dativo AT, to, before, next, with, in, for, against; apud, juxta, props, ante, ad, in, contra :-- Sittende æt tollsceamule sitting at tie seat of custom, Mt. Bos. 9, 9. Æt fruman worulde at the beginning of the world, Exon. 47a; Th. 161, 7; Gú. 955. Wæs seó treów lufu hát æt heortan the true love was hot at heart, 15 b; Th. 34, 8; Cri. 539. Ge ne cómon æt me ye came not to me, Mt. Bos. 25, 43. Æt selde before the throne, Cd. 228; Th. 306, 12; Sat. 663. Ic áre æt him fínde I may find honour with them, Exon. 67a; Th. 247, 19; Jul. 81. Ic nú æt feáwum wordum secge I now say in few words, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 14. Is seó bót gelong eal æt ðé ánum the expiation is all ready with thee alone, Exon. 10a; Th. 10, 16; Cri. 153. Ne mihton hí áwiht æt me æ-acute;ftr gewyrcean they might not ever do anything against me, Ps. Th. 128, l. Ðe him æt blisse beornas habbaþ which men have for their merriment, Exon. 108 b; Th. 414, 4; Rä. 32, 15. 2. because you approach a person or thing when you wish to take something away, as they say in Lancashire, Nottinghamshire, etc. Take this at me, i.e. from me, hence, -- Of, from; a, ab, de :-- Anýmaþ ðæt púnd æt hym tollite ab eo talentum, Mt. Bos. 25, 28. Leorniaþ æt me learn by coming near me, learn at, of, or from me; discite a me. Mt. Bos. 11, 29. Æt his sylfes múþe at or from his own mouth. Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 40. Æt ðam wífe from the woman, Cd. 33; Th. 44, 31; Gen. 717. Ic gebád grynna æt Grendle I endured snares from Grendel, Beo. Th. 1864; B. 930: Ps. Th. 21, 18. 3. the names of places are often put in the dat. pl. governed by æt, the preposition is then, as in Icelandic, not translated, and the noun is read as singular :-- Ðe mon hæ-acute;t æt Hæ-acute;ðum which they call Haddeby; quem vocant Hæthe, Ors. i. 1 ,§ 19; Bos. Eng. 47, note 57. In monasterio, quod situm est in civitate æt Baðum [MS. Bathun], Kmbl. Cod. Dipl, cxciii; vol. i. 237, 1. II. very rarely used with the accusative; cum accusative To, unto, as far as; ad, usque ad :-- Æt sæ-acute;-streámas ad mare, Ps. Th. 79, 11. Æt Ác-leá at Oakley, Chr. 789; Ing. 79, 14. v. Ác-leá. III. sometimes æt is separated from its case :-- Ðonne wile Dryhten sylf dæ-acute;da gehýran æt ealra monna gehwám then will the Lord himself hear of the deeds from all sorts of men [ab omnium homínum quocunque], Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 15; Seel. 93. [O. Sax. at: p. O. Frs. et, it: O. H. Ger. az: Goth. at: O. Nrs. at.] æt ate; comedit :-- He æt he ate, Gen. 3, 6; p. of etan to eat. æt-, prefixed to words, like the prep, æt, denotes at, to, and from; ad-, ab-. v. æt; prep. I. 2. æ-acute;t, es; m: æ-acute;t, e; f. [æt p. of etan to eat]. I. food; cibus, esca :-- Æ-acute;tes on wenan in hope of food, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 9; Exod. 165. He us æ-acute;t giefcþ he gives us food, Exon. 16 b; Th. 38, 9; Cri. 604. Oft he him æ-acute;te heóld he often gave them food, Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 12 ; Gu. 708 : Cd. 200; Th. 247, 32; Dan. 506. II. eating; esus, mandu-catio :-- Æfter æ-acute;te after eating, Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 13; Ph. 405. Hí to æ-acute;te útgewítaþ ipsi dispergentur ad manducandum, Ps. Th. 58, 15: Andr. Kmbl. 2148; An. 1075. [Orm. ðet: O. Sax. át, n: O. Frs. ét, n: O. H. Ger. áz, n; O. Nrs. át, n. esus.] v. etan. æ-acute;ta, an; m. An eater; edax. DER. self-æ-acute;ta, q.v. æt-ara ran away, Gen. 39,12; p. of æt-irnan. æt-bær bore,produced, Cd. 202; Th. 249,31; Dan. 538; p. ofæt-beran. æt-befón, ic -befó; subj. ic, he -befó [æt, be, fón] To take to, attach; deprehendere, capere, invenire :-- Gif hwá befó ðæt him losod wæs, cenne se ðe he hit ætbefó hwanon hit him cóme if any one attach that which he had lost, let him with whom he attaches it declare whence it came to him, L. Eth. ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 15: L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 22. v. be-fón, æt-fón. æt-beón To be at or present; adesse :-- Ætbeón dé we biddaþ adesse te deposcimus, Hymn Surt. 14, 26. æt-beran; p. -bær, pl. -bæ-acute;ron To bear or carry to, bring forward, produce, bear away or forth; afferre, proferre, efferre :-- Hió Beówulfe medo-ful ætbær she to Beowulf the mead-cup bore, Beo. Th. 1253; B. 624. He wundor manig fór men ætbær he many a wonder produced before men, Cd. 202; Th. 249, 31; Dan. 538. Hí hyne ætbæ-acute;ron to brimes faroðe they bore him away to the sea-shore, Beo. Th. 55; B. 28: 426l; B. 2127: 5222; B. 2614. Ðæt [wæ-acute;pen] to beadu-láce ætberan meahte might bear forth that [weapon] to the game of war, 3127; B. 1561. æt-berstan, ic -berste, he -birsteþ, -byrst; p. -bærst, pl. -burston; pp. -borsten To break out or loose, to escape, get away; erumpere, evadere :-- Ða ælbærst him sum man evosit homo quidam, Gen. 14, 13. Ða fíf cyningas ætburstop fugerunt enim quinque reges, Jos. 10, 16. Ðæt he ðanon ætberste that he escape thence, L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 358, 25. æt-bredan, he ætbryt; p. -bræd, pl. -brudon; pp. -broden, -breden; v. a. To take away, withdraw, set at liberty, to enlarge, release, rescue; tollere, eri-pere. -- Se deófol ætbryt ðæt word diabolus tollit verbum, Lk. Bos. 8, 12. Ge ætbrudon ðæs ingehýdes cæ-acute;ge tulistis clavem scientiæ, 11, 52. Ðæt ðe he hæfþ him biþ ætbroden quod habet auferetur ab eo, Mt. Bos. 13, 12: 21, 43: Ex. 22, 10. Ðe hys wealas him ætbrudon quem abstulerant servi ejus, Gen. 21, 25. DER. bredan. æt-bredendlíc; adj. [æt-bredende, part. of ætbredan to take away]
ÆT-BEODEN -- ÆÐELBALD. 21
Taking away; ablativus :-- Ætbredendlíc is ablativus: mid ðam casu biþ geswutelod swá hwæt swá we ætbredaþ oðrum, oððe swá hwæt swá we underfóþ æt óðrum, oððe hwanon we faraþ, -- Fram ðisum menn ic underféng feóh ab hoc homine pecuniam accepi, Fram ðisum láreówe ic gehýrde wisdóm ab hoc magistro audivi sapientiam. Fram ðære byrig ic rád ab illa civitate equitavi. Fram cyninge [MS: kynincge] ic com o rege veni, --ablative is ablativus: with this case is shewn whatsoever we take away from others, or whatsoever we receive from others, or whence we proceed :-- From this man I received money. From this teacher I heard wisdom. I rode from that city. I came from the king, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 27-32. æt-broden Taken away; ablatus :-- Him biþ ætbroden shall be taken away from him, Mt. Bos. 13, 12: 21, 43; pp. of æt-bredan. æt-bryidan; p. ede; pp.ed To take away; auferre :-- Ðæs óðres áþ ðe mon his orf æt-bryideþ the oath of the other from whom the cattle is taken away, L.O. 3; Th. i. 178,16, = æt-bredan. DER. bryidan. æt-byrst he will escape; evadet, Basil. 7; Norm. 5, 12; fut. of æt-berstan. æt-cliflan; p. ode; pp. od; v. intrans. To cleave to, adhere; adhærere, Ps. Vos. 101, 6. æt-don, ic æt-dó; p. -dide; subj. ic, ðú, he -do; pp. -dón, -dén To take away, deprive; eripere :-- Ðæt nán preósta óðrum ne æ-acute;tdé æ-acute;nig ðara þinga that no priest deprive another of any of those things, L. Edg.C. 9; Th. ii. 246,10. æ-acute;te, an; f. pl. æ-acute;tan; g. æ-acute;tena Oats; avena sativa, L.M.I, 35; Lchdm, ii. 84, 5. v. ate. æt-écan, -ycan; p. -écte; v. trans, [æt to, at, eacan to eke] To add to, increase; addere, adjicere :-- He ætécte addidit, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 33: Mt. Rush. Stv. 6, 27. æt-eglan; p. ede; pp. ed; v. intrans. To inflict pain, torment, trouble, grieve; molestum quid injicere :-- Ne mæg him æ-acute;nig fácen feónd æteglan any deceitful fiend may not inflict grief upon him, Ps. Th. 88, 19. æt-eom, -eart, -is, -ys [æt at, eom am] I am present; adsurn :-- Ðæt ríp æt-is [æt-ys, Jun.] adest messis, Mk. Bos. 4, 29. v. wesan to be. æ-teorian; p. ode; pp. od To fail, be wanting; deficere :-- Æteorode se heofonlíca mete the heavenly food [manna] failed, Jos. 5, 12. æt-eówedniss, e; f. A revelation; revelatio :-- To æteówednisse cynna ad revelationem gentium, Lk. Rush. War. 2, 32. æt-eówian -eówigan; p. de, ede; impert. -eow; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To shew, display, manifest, declare; ostendere, manifestare :-- Æteów ðínne andwlitan ostende faciem tuam. Ps. Th. 79, 4, 7, 84, 6. God æteówde me Deus ostendit mihi, Ps. Spl. 58, ii: Mt. Bos. 13, 26. He geseah dríge stówe æteówde he saw the dry places displayed, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 31; Gen. 165. II. v, intrans. To appear; apparere, manifestari :-- Æteówige drígnis appareat arida, Gen. l, 9. Æteów fór Effraim appare coram Effrem, Ps. Th. 79, 2. v. eáwan. æt-eówigendlíce; adv. Evidently, demonstratively; demonstrative, -- æt-eówigende; port, of æt-eówian, -eówigan. æ-acute;tern Venomous, poisonous; venenosus :-- Wið æ-acute;lcum æ-acute;ternum swile for every venomous swelling, L. M. l, 45; Lchdm, ii. 112, 24. v. æ-acute;tren. æ-acute;ternes, -ness, e; f. Venomousness, full of poison; venenositas. v. æ-acute;tern. æt-éwung, e; f. A shewing, manifesting, epiphany; manifestatio, Wrt. Voc. 16, 49. æt-fæstan; p. -fæste; pp. -fæsted; f. trans, [æt, fæstan to fasten] To fix, fasten, drive into, afflict with, inflict on; impingere, infigere :-- Hí míne sáwle synne ætfæsten they inflict sin on my soul, Ps. Th. 142, ll. He him ætfæste éce edwít opprobrium sempiternum dedit illis, 77, 66. Bitere ætfæsted bitterly afflicted, 136, 8. Ne mágon we him láþ ætfæstan we cannot afflht him with pain, Andr. Kmbl. 2694; An. 1349. æt-fealh adhæsit, Ps. Th. 118, 25 ; p. of æt-felgan. æt-feallan; p. -feól, pl. -feóllon; pp. -feallen To fall away; cadere :-- Healf wér ðæ-acute;r æt-fealþ one half of the wer there falls away, L. O. D. 5; Th. i. 354, 21. æt-fecgan; p. -feah; v. trans. To seize; apprehendere :-- Me ætfeah fyrhtu helle fear of hell seized me. Ps. Th. 114, 3. æt-fele Adhesion; adhæsio ? -- Mín is ætfele mihitigum Drihtne mihi autem adhærere Deo, Ps. Th. 72, 23. v. æt-feolan. æt-felgan; p. -fealh, pl. -fulgon; pp. -folgen; v. intrans. To cleave on, adhere, stick to; adhærere. -- Mín sáwul flóre ætfealh adhæsit pavimento anima mea, Ps. Th. 118, 25: 118, 31: Beo. Th. 1941; B. 968 : Ps. Spl. C. 62, 8. aet-feng, es; m. Attaching; comprehension -- Be yrfes ætfenge of attaching tattle, L. Ath. i. 9; Th. i. 204, 9. DER. æt-fón æt-feohtan; p. -feaht, pl. ???-fa/uhton. I. to fight against, contend; oppugnare :-- Ætfeohtan mid frumgarum to fight against the patriarchs, Cd. 97; Th. 127, 25; Gen. 2116. II. to feel earnestly, grope; contendere, tentare circum :-- Folmum ætfeohtan with his hands to contend or grope. Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 15; Vy. 18. æt-feolan, -fiolan; p. -fæl, pl, -fæ-acute;lon, -félon; pp. -folen, -feolen To adhere, cleave or hang on, insist upon, stick to, continue; insistere, adhærere :-- Ætfeole mín tunge fæste gómum adthæreat lingua mea faucibus meis, Ps. Th. 136, 5. Is ætfeolen eác mín bán flæ-acute;sce mínum adhæserunt ossa mea carni mea, Ps. Th. 101, 4. Ætfelon [MS. ætfelun] vel ætclofodon [MS. -fodun] adhteserunt, Ps. Surt. 101, 6. Me sóblíce ætfeolan Gode gód is mihi autem adhærere Deo bonum est, 72a, 28. Ætfeolan wæccum and gebédum to continue in watchings and prayers, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 2. DER. felan, feolan. æt-ferian; p. ede; pp. ed; v. trans. To carry out, take'away, bear away; auferre :-- Ic ðæt hilt feóndum ætferede I bore the hilt away from the foes, Beo. Th. 3342; B. 1669. æt-fiolan to stick to, continue; adhærere. v. æt-feolan. æt-fleón; p. -fleáh, pl. -flugon; pp. -flogen [æt, fleon to flee] To flee away, escape by flight, eschew; aufugere :-- , Ic ána ætfleáh I alone escaped, Job Thw. 165, 30. Nán þing ætfleón ne mihte nothing might remain, Jos. 10, 35 : L. C. S. 78; Th. i. 420, 7. æt-flówan; p. -fleów, pl. -fleowon; pp. -flówen; v. intrans. To flow to or together, to increase; affluere:-- Gyf wélan ætflówon si divitia affluant, Ps. Spl. 61, 10. æt-fón [æt to, fón to seize] To claim, lay claim, attach; deprehendere, capere :-- Gif se ágend hit eft ætfó if the owner afterwards lay claim to it, L. H. E. 7; Th. i. 30, 8: 16; Th. i. 34, 6: L. Ed. l; Th. i. 160, 8. æt-foran; prep. dat. [æt at, foran fore] Close be/ore, close by, before, at; ante, pro, coram :-- Ætforan eágan ðíne ante ocalos tuns. Ps. Spl. 5,5; 13, 7: Byrht. Th. 132, 14; By. 16. Sæt ætforan ðam dðmsetle sedit pro tribunali, Jn. Bos. 19,13. æt-foran-weall, es; m. The outer wall, outworks, a bulwark before a castle; antemurale. v. weall; m. æt-fyligan; p. de; pp. ed To adhere to, stick to; adhærere :-- Ne ætfyligeþ de áhwæ-acute;r fácn ne unriht numquid adnaret tibi sedes iniyuitalis, Ps. Th. 93,19. æt-gædere; adv. [æt, gædrian = gadrian to gather] Together; una, simul :-- Twá beóþ ætgædere grmdende. Lk. Bos. 17, 35; tweye [wym-men] schulen be gryndinge to gidere,Wyc. His mæ-acute;gþe biþ ætgædere his kindred is together. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 320; Met. 20, 160. Gáras stódon samod ætgædere the javelins stood altogether. Beo. Th. 664; Bi 329. Blod and wæter bu tú ætgædre blood and water both together, Exon. 70a; Th. 260,5; Ju'- 292- Bismærede ungket [ = uncit] men, bá ætgædre they [men] reviled us two, both together. Runic Inscrip. Kmbl, 354, 30. DER. gædere. æt-gár, es; m. [æt, gar a spear] A short spear or javelin, a. kind of dart or other weapon to cast at the enemy; framea, Cot. 188: 86. [O. Frs. etgér: M. H. Ger. azigér: 0. H. Ger. az-kgr: 0. .IVrs. atgeirr.] æt-gebicgan; p. -bohte; pp. -boht [æt, gebycgan to buy] To buy for himself; emere :-- He hi æft æt ðam ágende sínne willan æt-gebicge let him afterwards buy her at her owner's will, L.Ethb. 82; Th. i. 24, 4. æt-gebrengan; p. -gebrohte; pp. -gebroht; v, trans. To bring or lead to; adducere :-- He ætgebrenge, Se him sealde -let him bring the person who sold it him, L. H. E. 7; Th. i. 30, 8. æt-gemman; p. -genam, pl. -genámon; pp. -genufnen To take away by force, to pluck out, withdraw, deliver, rescue; eripere, Cot. 77. , æ-acute;t-giefa, -geofa, an; m. [St food, gifa a giver] A food-giver, feeder; cibi dator :-- Óþ ðæt se fugel his æ-acute;tgiefan eáþmod weorþeþ till that the bird becomes obedient to his feeder, Exon. 88b; Th. 332, 26; Vy. 91: gob; Th. 339, 22; Gn. Ex. 98. æt-gifan; p. -geaf, -gaf, pl. -geáfon, géfon; pp. -gifen [æt to, gifan] To give to, render, afford; tribuere, aflferre :-- Ic him Mf-wtaðe lytle meahte ætgifan æt gúðe / could render to him little life-protection in the conflict, Beo. Th. 5748; B. 2878. æt-gongan [æt at, gangan to go] To go to, approach; accedere :-- HSt hie of ðam líge near ætgongan he bade them from the flame to approach nearer, Exon. 55b; Th. 197, l; Az. 183. æt-græ-acute;pe; adj. Grasping at, seizing; prehendens :-- Ðæ-acute;r him aglæ-acute;ca ætgræ-acute;pe wearþ where the miserable being seized him. Beo. Th. 2542; B. 1269. æt-habban; p. -hæfde; pp. -hæfed To retain, detain, withhold; retinere, detinere, Scint. 10. DER. habban. æ-acute;ðan To overflow, deluge, lay waste:-- Cwæþ ðæt he wolde eall á æ-acute;ðan ðæt on eorþan wæs said that he would for ever lay waste all that was on the earth. Cd. 64; Th. 77, 24; Gen. 1280. v. éðan. æðel- noble; nobilis :-- v. the compounds æðel-boren, -borennes, -cund, etc. from æðele noble. æðel, es; m. A native country, country, land; patria, terra :-- In ðeos-sum æ-acute;ðele in this country. Cd. 215; Th. 217, 21; Sae. 108. On æ-acute;ðelum, d. pl. Menol. Fox 236; Men, 119, v. éðel Æðelbald, es; m. [æðele, bald bold, brave] Æthelbald; Æthelbaldus; the eldest son of Ælhelwulf. Æthelbald, the eldest brother of Alfred, was king of Wessex for five years, from A. D. 855-860 :-- A. D. 855, ðá féngon Æðelwulfes ii suna to rice; Æðelbald to Westseaxna ríce, and Æðelbryht to Cantwara ríce then, A. D. 855, Æthelwulf's two sons succeeded to the kingdom; Æthelbald to the kingdom of the West Saxons, and Ethelbert to the kingdom of Kent, Chr. 855; Th, 129, 16-19, col. 1.
22 ÆÐEL-BOREN -- ÆÐELO.
A.D. 860, hér, Æðelbald cyning forþférde here, A. D. 860, king Æthelbald died, Chr. 860; Erl. 71, 3. æðel-boren; part. Noble-born, free-born, noble; natu nobitis, nobili genere natus, nobilis :-- Sum æðelboren man homo quidam nobilis. Lk. Bos. 19, 12, Æðelborene cild vel freóbearn liberi, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Wrt. Voc. 1, 67: Apol. Th. 19, 21. v. beran. æðdel-borennes, -ness, e; f. Nobleness of birth; nobilitas :-- Ic ðíne æðelborennesse geseó I see the nobleness of thy birth, Apol. Th. 15, 18. Æðelbryht, -berht, -briht, es; m. [æðele, bryht bright, excellent. v. beorht]. 1. Ethelbert king of Kent, for fifty-six years, from A.D. 560-616. Ethelbert was converted to Christianity by the preaching of St. Augustine: v. Augustinus :-- A. D. 560 [MS. 565], hér, féng Æðel-bryht [MS. Æðelbriht] to Cantwara ríce here, A. D. 560, Ethelbert succeeded to the kingdom of Kent, Chr. 565; Erl. 17, 18. Ðá wæs ymb syx hund wintra and iyxtyne winter fram Drihtnes mennyscnesse, ðæt wæs ymb án and twentig wintra ðæs ðe Agustinus, mid his geferum, to læ-acute;ranne on Angel þeóde sended wæs, ðæt Æðelbryht Cantwara cyning æfter ðam hwílendlícan ríce ðæt he six and fíftig wintra wundorlíce hæfde, and ðá to ðam heofonlícan ríce mid gefeán astáh anno ab incarnatione Dominica sexcentesimo decimo sexto, qui est annus vicesimus primus, ex quo Augustinus cum sociis ad prædicandum genti Anglorum missus est, Æthelbryhtus [Æthelberht] rex Cantuariorum, post regnum temporale, quod quinquaginta et sex annis gloriosissime tenuerat, æterna cœlestis regni gaudia subiit. Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 5-9. Hér forþférde Æðelbryht [MS. Æðelberht] Cantware cining, se ríxade lvi wintra here, A. D. 616, Ethelbert king of the Kentish people died, who reigned fifty-six years, Chr. 616; Erl. 21, 37. 2. Æðelbryht, es; m. Ethelbert the second; Æthelbryhtus, the second son of Æthelwulf. This Ethelbert, after the lapse of 239 years from the death of Ethelbert the first in 616, became king of Kent, Essex, Surrey, and Sussex, for five years, from 855 to 860; he succeeded to Wessex on his brother's death, in 860, and reigned five years more over these five counties, from 860 to 865 ; he was therefore king for ten years, from A. D. 855-865 :-- A. D. 855, ðá féngon Æðelwulfes ii suna to ríce; Æðelbald to Westseaxna ríce; and Æðelbryht to Cantwara ríce, and to Eástseaxena rice, and to Súþrigean, and to Súþseaxena ríce then, A.D. 855, Æthelwulf's two sons succeeded to the kingdom; Æthelbald to the kingdom of the West Saxons, and Ethelbert to the kingdom of Kent, and to the kingdom of the East Saxons, and to Surrey, and to the kingdom of the South Saxons, Chr. 855; Th. 129, 16-22, col. i. A. D. 860, hér, Æðelbald cyning forþférde, and féng Æðelbryht to eallum ðam ríce his bróðor, and se Æðelbryht [MS. Æðelbriht] rícsode v gear here, A. D. 860, king Æthelbald died, and Ethelbert succeeded to all the kingdom [Wessex] of his brother, and Ethelbert reigned five years. Chr. 860; Erl. 71, 3-10. æðel-cund; adj. Of noble kind or origin, noble; nobilis originis :-- Æðelcunde mægþ the noblewoman. Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 18; Hö. 1. æðel-cundnes, -ness, e; f. Nobleness, nobility; nobilitas :-- Mid micelre æðelcundnesse with great nobleness, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 31. æðel-cyning, es; m. The noble king, used for Christ; rex nobilis, Christus :-- Crisles onsýn, æðelcyninges wlite Christ's countenance, the noble king's aspect, Exon. 21 a; Th. 56, 27; Cri. 907. Æðelcyninges ród the cross of the noble king, Elen. Kmbl. 437; El. 219: Andr. Kmbl. 3354; An. 1681. æðel-duguþ, e; f. A noble attendance; comitatus nobilis :-- Hine ymbútan æðelduguþ, eádig engla gedryht around him a noble attendance, a blessed train of angels, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 36; Cri. 1012. æðele, eðele; comp. -ra; swp. -ast, -est, -use; adj. I. noble, eminent, not only in blood or by descent, but in mind, excellent, famous, singular; nobilis, generosus. præstabilis, egregius, excellens :-- Se eorl wæs æðele the earl was noble, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 5; Gen. 1182. He sægde Habraharne, æðeles geþingu he told to Abraham the promises of the noble, Andr. Kmbl. 1512; An. 757. Æðelan cynnes of noble race, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 6; Exod. 227. Æðelre gebyrde of noble birth, Bd. 2,15; S. 518, 37. Æðelum cempan to the noble champion, Andr. Kmbl. 460; An. 230. Ðære æðelan [cwéne] to the noble lady, Elen. Kmbl. 1085; El. 545. Wuldriaþ æðelne ordfruman they glorify the noble origin, Exon. 13b; Th. 25, 17; Cri. 402. Æðelum stencum with sweet odours, 64a; Th. 237, 7; Ph. 586: Cd. 75; Th. 92, 24; Gen. 1533. Ðone æðelan Albanum Albanum egregium. Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 34. He wæs on his móde æðelra ðonne on woruld gebyrdum he was in his mind more noble than in worldly birth. Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 26. Of ðam æðelestan cynne of the most noble race, 3, 19; S. 547, 25. Æðelast tungla the noblest of stars, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 6; Ph. 93: Ps. Th. 84, 10. Æðelust bearna. the noblest of heroes. Elen. Kmbl. 950; El. 476. II. noble, vigorous, young; nobilis, novellus :-- Ðine beam swá elebeámas æðele weaxen thy children grow like young olive-trees; sicut novellæ olivarum, Ps. Th. 127, 4: 143, 14. Swá swá æðele plantunga sicut nauellæ plantations, Ps. Spl. 143, 14. [O. Sax. eðili: O.Frs. ethel, edel: Out. Ger. edel: M.H.Ger. edele: O.H.Ger. edili: Dan. Swed. ädel: O.Nrs. aðal, n. natura, ingenium.] DER. ???einn-æðele, ge-, on-, un-. Æðelflæ-acute;d, e; f. [æðele, flæ-acute;d] Æthelfled; Æthelfleda, The eldest and most intellectual daughter of king Alfred the Great, and sister of king Edward, the Elder. She married Æthelred, a Mercian nobleman, who was made viceroy of Mercia by king Alfred. He died in A. D. 912, Chr. Erl. 100, 30, and his widow Æthelfled governed Mercia most efficiently for about ten years :-- Hér com Æðelflæ-acute;d, Myrcna hlæ-acute;fdige, on ðone hálgan æ-acute;fen Inuentione Sanctæ Crucis, to Scergeate, and ðæ-acute;r ðá burh getimbrede; and, ðæs ilcan geáres, ða æt Bricge here, A. D. 912, Æthelfled, the lady of the Mercians, came to Scergeat [Sarrat?] on the holy eve of the Inventio Sanctæ Crucis [May third], and there built the burgh; and in the same year, that at Bridgenorth, Chr. 912; Th. 187; 6-10, col. 1: Chr. 913; Th. 186, 11-37, col. 2: Chr. 917; Th. 190, 37m col. 2: 192, 1, col. 2: Chr. 918; Th. 192, 7, col. 2: Th. Diplm. A. D. 886-899, 138, 5-11: 138, 29-32. Æthelfled died at Tamworth in A. D. 922. Ðá on ðæm setle Eádweard cyng ðæ-acute;r sæt [æt Steanforde], ðá gefór Æðelflæ-acute;d his swystar æt Tameworþige, xii nihtum æ-acute;r middum sumera. Ðá gerád he ða burg æt Tameworþige; and him cierde to eall se þeódscype on Myrcna lande, ðe Æðelflæ-acute;de æ-acute;r underþeóded wæs then, while king Edward was tarrying there [at Stamford], Æthelfled his sister died at Tamworth, twelve nights before midsummer. Then rode he to the borough of Tamworth; and all the population in Mercia turned to him, which before was subject to Æthelfled, Chr. 922 ; Erl. 108, 22-26. æðelian; p. ode; pp. od; trans. To ennoble, improve; nobilitare. DER. ge-æðelian, un-. æðel-íc; adj. [æðele noble. líc like] Noble, excellent; egregius :-- Æðelíc onginn a noble beginning, Andr. Kmbl. 1775; An. 890; Stenc æðelícra eallum eorþan frætwum [MS. frætwa] a nobler odour than all earth's ornaments, Exon. 96a; Th. 358, 19; Pa. 48. æ-acute;ðe-líc j adj. [æ-acute;ðe = eáðe easy; adj. líc like] Easy; facilis :-- Gif ðú ne wilt us geþafian in swá æ-acute;ðelícum þinge si non vis assentire nobis in tam facili causa, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 26. v. eáðelíc. æðel-íce; adv. Nobly, elegantly; nobiliter, insigniter. Cot. 77. v. æðel-líce. æðeling, es; m. [æðele, -ing son of, originating from]. I. the son of a king, one of royal blood, a nobleman, used also in poetry for the king, God, and Christ; regia suboles, vir nobilis :-- Se iunga æðeling regius juvenis, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 27: 3, 21; S. 550, 40: 2, 14; S. 517, 22. Æðelinges beam the prince's child, Beo. Th. 1780; B. 888. Be sumum Rómániscum æðelinge by a certain Roman nobleman, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 19. Crist Nergende! wuldres Æðeling! Saviour Christ! Prince of Glory! Exon. 10a; Th. 10, 26; Cri. 158. Ðá se Æðeling cwom in Betlem when the Prince came in Bethlehem, 14a; Th. 28, 18; Cri. 448. Æðelstán cyning and his bróðor eác, Eádmund æðeling king Æthelstan and his brother also, Edmund the noble. Chr. 938; Th. 200, 33; Æðelst. 3. Éce is se æðeling the creator [atheling] is eternal, Exon. 60b; Th. 220, 12; Ph. 319: 119b; Th. 459, 21; Hö. 3. Stód æfter man-???drihtne eard and éðel, æfter ðam æðelinge [his] land and dwelling-place stood after [waiting for] the man-lord, the chieftain, 207; Th. 256, 10; Dan. 638. II. man generally, in pl. men, people, used in a good and noble sense, as a derivative of æðele noble; homo, homines :-- Ðæs æðelinges ellen dohte the man's courage was good, Cd. 64; Th. 78, 4; Gen. 1288. Ða nú æðelingas, ealle eorþ-búend, Ebréi hátaþ which people now, all dwellers upon earth, call Hebrews, 79; Th. 99, 17; Gen. 1647. Héht him ceósan æðelingas he commanded him to choose men, go; Th. 112, 9; Gen. 1868: 58; Th. 70, 31; Gen. 1161. DER. sib-. Æðelinga ígg, eig, e; f. The island of nobles, Athelney; nobilium insula :-- Æt Æðelinga ígge apud nobilium insulam. Chr. 878; Th. 146, 42, col. 2. Wið..., Th. 148, 31, col. 2 : Chr. 879; Th. 148, 30, col. 3. æðel-líc; adj.Noble; nobilis, Andr. Kmbl. 1775 ; An. 890. v. æðel-íc, æðele. æðel-líce, æðel-íce; adv. Nobly; nobiliter :-- Wæs se wer on hálgum gewritum æðellíce gelæ-acute;red vir erat sacris litteris nobiliter instructus, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 17: 4, 26; S. 603, 9: 2, 1; S. 501, 8. æðel-nes, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Nobility; nobilitas, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 7: Ps. Th. 118, 142, [MS. æðeles.] æðelo; indecl. in sing; pl. nom. acc. æðelu, æðelo; gen. æðela; dat. æðelum; n. Nobility, pre-eminence, origin, family, race, nature, talents, genius; nobilitas, principatus, origo, natales, prosapia, natura, indoles, ingenium :-- Ic læ-acute;re ðæt ðú fægenige óðerra manna gódes and heora æðelo I advise that thou rejoice in other men's good and their nobility, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 31. His æðelo bióþ on ðam mode his nobility is in the mind, 30, 1; Fox 110, 1. Ryht æðelo biþ on ðam móde, næs on ðam flæ-acute;sce true nobility is in the mind, not in the flesh, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 19. Him frumbearnes riht freóbróðor óþþah, eád and æðelo his own brother had withdrawn from him his wealth and pre-eminence, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 15; Exod. 339. Ealdaþ eorþan blæ-acute;d æðela gehwylcre earth's produce of every nature grows old, Exon. 33 a; Th. 104, 28; Gú. 14, Hwæt his æðelu síen which his origin is, 69b; Th. 259, 23; Jul. 286. Sindon him æðelum óðere twegen beornas geborene bróðorsibbum to him in his family are two other men born in brotherly relationship, Andr. Kmbl. 1377; An. 689. þurh ðíne wordlæðe æðelum écne through thy discourse great with talents, 1271; An. 636. He eówer æðelu can he
ÆÐELRÆ-acute;D -- ÆT-SACAN. 23
knows your nobility. Beo. Th. 790; B. 392: 3745; B. 1870. DER. fæder-æðelo, riht-. Æthelræ-acute;d. Æðelréd, Æðeréd, es; m. [æðele noble, ræ-acute;d counsel] Ælhelred, a Mercian nobleman, the viceroy or governor of the Mercians; Æthelréd, Æthelrédus. He married Æthelfled, the eldest and most intellectual daughter of king Alfred the Great. He styles himself sub-regulus in subscribing his name to a charter of king Alfred A. D. 889, -- Ego Æthelréd, subregulus et patricius Merciorum, hanc donationem signo crucis subscripsi, Th. Diplm. 136, 21. His wife simply writes, -- Ego Æthelflæd consensi, Th. Diplm. 136, 23. Ríxiendum ussum Dryhtene ðæm Hæ-acute;lendan Crist. Æfter ðon ðe agán wæs ehta hund wintra and syx and hund nigontig efter his acennednesse, and ðý feówerteóðan gebonngére [v. geban II], ðá ðý gére gebeón [p. of gebannan] Æðelréd ealderman alle Mercna weotan tosomne to Gleaweceastre, biscopas, and aldermen, and alle his duguþe; and ðæt dyde be Ælfrédes cyninges gewitnesse and leáfe under the rule of our Lord Jesus Christ. When 896 winters were passed after his birth, and in the fourth indiction year, then in that year Æthelred alderman assembled all the witan of the Mercians together at Gloucester, bishops, and aldermen, and all his nobility; and did that with the knowledge and leave of king Alfred, Th. Diplm. A. D. 896; 139, 4-16. Æthelred died in A.D. 912. Her gefór Æðelréd, ealdorman on Myrcum here, A. D. 912, died Æthelred, alderman of the Mercians, Chr. 912; Erl. 101, 46. His widow, Æthelfled, governed Mercia about ten years, with great vigour and success, under her brother, king Edward the Elder, Chr. 922 ; Erl. 108, 22-26. v. Æðelflæ-acute;d. Æðelréd, Æðeréd, es; m. [æðele, réd = ræ-acute;d counsel]. 1. Æthelred, third son of Æthelwulf, and brother of Alfred the Great. Æthelred was king of Wessex for five years, A.D. 866-871; Æthelred, Æthelrédus :-- Hér féng Æðelréd to West Seaxna ríce here, A. D. 866, Æthelred succeeded to the kingdom of the West Saxons, Chr. 866; Erl. 73, 1. Æfter Eástron gefór Æðelréd [MS. Æðeréd] cining; and he rícsode [MS. ríxade] v gear after Easter [A. D. 871] king Æthelred died; and he reigned five years, 871; Erl. 77, 1. 2. Æðelréd Æthelred Atheling, the second son of Edgar. Æthelred was king of Wessex, Mercia, and Northumbria, for thirty-eight years, A.D. 978-1016 :-- Hér, Æðelréd æðeling féng to ðam ríce here [A. D. 978] Æthelred Atheling succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 978; Th. 232, 3, col. 1. A.D. 1016, Ðá gelamp hit ðæt se cyning Æðelréd forþférde then, A. D. 1016, it happened that king Æthelred died, 1016; Erl. 155, 15. 3. Æðelréd, Æðeréd Æthelred, a Mercian nobleman. Th. Diplm. A.D. 896; 139, 11: Chr. 912; Erl. 101, 46. v. Æðelræ-acute;d. Æðelstán, es; m. [æðele, stán stone] Athelstan, the eldest son of Edward the Elder. Athelstan, who gained a complete victory over the Anglo-Danes in the battle of Brunanburh, in A. D. 937, was king of Wessex fourteen years and ten weeks, from A.D. 925-940 :-- A.D. 925, her, Eádweard cyning [MS. cing] forþférde and Æðelstán his sunu féng to ríce here, A. D. 925, king Edward died, and Athelstan his son succeeded to the kingdom. Chr. 925; Erl. 110, 19. A. D. 940, hér, Æðelstán cyning forþférde, and Eádmund Æðeling féng to ríce, and Æðelstán cyning rícsode xiv geár, and teon wucan here, A. D. 940, king Athelstan died, and Edmund Atheling succeeded.to the kingdom, and king Athelstan reigned fourteen years and ten weeks, Chr. 940; Th. 209, 13-23, col. 1. æðel-stenc, es; m. A noble odour; odor nobilis, Exon. 58 b; Th. 211, 10; Ph. 195. æðel-tungol, es; m. A noble star; sidus nobile, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 5; Ph. 290: 52a; Th. 181,4; Gú. 1288. Æðel-wulf, es; m. [æðele noble, wulf a wolf] Æthelwulf; Æthelwulfus; eldest son of Egbert and father of Alfred the Great. Æthelwulf was king of Wessex, from A. D. 837 (v. Ecgbryht) -855 :-- A.D. 837 [MS. 836], hér, Ecgbryht cyning forþférde, and féng Æðelwulf his sunu to Westseaxna ríce here, A. D. 837, king Ecgbryht died, and Æthelwulf his son succeeded to the kingdom of the West Saxons, Chr. 836; Th. 117, 34, col. 1. A. D. 855, her, Æðelwulf cyning gefór here, A. D. 855, king Æthelwulf died. Chr. 855; Erl. 68, 24. Æðeréd, es; m. The name of a king and a Mercian nobleman. Chr. 867; Th. 130, 22, cols, 1, 2, 3; Th. 131, 22, cols. 1, 3: Chr. 912; Erl. 100, 30. v. Æðelréd 1, Æðelræ-acute;d. æt-híde, æt-hýde Put out of the hide, skinned, bowelled; excoriatus, ???Got. 42. æt-hindan; adv. At the back, behind, after; a tergo, pone, post :-- Se cyning férde him æthindan the king went after them, Chr. 1016; Th. i. 282, 17. æt-hleápan; p. -hleop, pl. -hleopon; pp. -hleápen; v. intrans. To leap out, to flee, escape, get away; aufugere, evadere :-- Ðéh þráéla hwylc hláforde æthleápe a domino suo servus si quis aufugerit, Lupi Serm. 1, 13; Hick. Thes. ii. 103, 4. æt-hlýp, es; m. [æt to, hlýp a leap] An assault; aggressus, assultus :-- For ðan æthlýpe for the assault, L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 22. v. æ-acute;-hlýp. ÆÐM, éðm, es; m. A vapour, breath, a hole to breathe through, a smell; halitus, spiritus, vapor :-- Hreðer æ-acute;ðme weóil his breast heaved with breathing, Beo. Th. 5180; B. 2593. Hú síd se swarta éðm seó how vast the black vapour may be, Cd. 228; Th. 309, 4; Sat. 704, [Plat, ádem, ám, m: O. Sax. áðom, m: O. Frs. ethma. ádema, óm, m: Dut. adem, m; Ger. athem, odem, m: M. H. Ger. átem, m: O. H. Ger. átam, átum, m. spiritus,GREEK OJ/JT vapor: Sansk. &a-long;tman breath, soul.] v. bræ-acute;þ. æðmian; p. ode; pp. od [æ-acute;ðm vapour] To raise vapour, boil, to be heated, to be greatly moved; exæstuare, Scint. 30. æt-hredan to deliver; eripere :-- Ic æthrede oððe ahredde eripio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 63. æt-hreppian, Ettm. æt-hræppian, Som; p. ode; pp. od To rap at, to knock, dash about; impingere. v. hrepian. æt-hrínan; p. -hrán, pl. -hrinon; pp. -hrinen To touch, take, move ; tangere, apprehendere, movere :-- Ðæt ic set-hrine ðín ut tangam te, Gen. 27, 21. He æt-hrán hyre hand tetigit manum ejus. Mt. Bos. 8, 15. Se unclæ-acute;na gást hine æt-hrínþ spiritus apprehendit eum, Lk. Bos. 9, 39. Nellaþ híg ðá mid heora fingre æt-hrínan digito autem suo nolunt ea movere, Mt. Bos. 23, 4. æ-Þrýt; adj. Troublesome, tedious; molestus, Equin. vern. 38. æ-þrýtnes, -ness, e; f. Trouble; molestia, Lye. v. a-þrotennes. æt-hwá; pron. Each; quisque :-- Se is æt-hwám freónd which is to each a-friend, Exon. 95b; Th. 356, 22; Pa. 15. æt-hwæga, æt-hwega, æt-hwegu Somewhat, about, in some measure, a little; aliquantum, aliquantulum, aliquatenus, R. Ben. interl. 73. Scíres wínes drince æt-hwæga let him drink somewhat of pure wine, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm, ii. 284,5. Æt-hwega yfel wæ-acute;te biþ gegoten on ðæt lim whatever evil humour is secreted on the limb, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm, ii. 284, 28. v. hwæt-hwæga in hwset, hwega. æt-hweorfan; p. -hwearf, pl. -hwurfon; pp. -hworfen [æt, hweorfan to turn] To turn, return; accedere, reverti :-- Hwilum on beorh æt-hwearf sometimes he turned to the mount, Beo. Th. 4587; B. 2299. æt-hwón; adv. Almost; paene, fere. v. hwón. æt-hýde Put out of the hide, skinned; excoriatus. v. æt-híde. æt-irnan; p. -arn, pl. -urnon; pp. -urnen; v. intrans. To run away; egredi :-- Ðá ætarn he út et egressus est foras, Gen. 39, 12. v. yrnan. æt-is is present; adest, Mk. Bos. 4, 29; 3rd pres. of æt-eom, æt-íwedness, e; f. A shewing, manifestation; ostensio :-- Wæs on wéstenum óþ ðone dæg hys ætíwednessum on Israhel erat in desertis usque in diem ostensionis suæ ad Israel, Lk. Bos. 1, 80. v. æt-ýwnys. æt-lædan; p. de; pp. ed To lead out, drive away; abigere :-- Ðæt ðú ætlæ-acute;ddest me míne dóhtra ut clam me abigeres filias meas. Gen. 31, 26. æt-lætness, e; f. Desolation, destruction; desolatio, Somn. 323. æt-licgan; p. -læg, pl. -læ-acute;gon; pp. -legen To lie still or idle; inutilem jacere :-- Ðæt Godes feoh ne ætlicge ne Dei pecunia jaceat, Ælfc, Gr. pref ; Som. 1, 27. æt-lútian [lútan to lurk] To lie hid; latere, Jud. 4,18. Ætne, es; m. Etna, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 20: 16, 1; Fox 50, 5. v. Etna. æt-níman; p. -nam, pl. -námon; pp. -numen To take from, to take away; demere, adimere :-- Ne wolde him beorht fæder bearn ætníman the glorious father would not take the child away from him. Cd. 162 ; Th. 204, 5 ; Exod. 414. æt-nýhstan; adv. At last; tandem, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 26. v. nyhst. ætol, ætol-man, ætul-man A glutton; edax. v. etol. æ-acute;ton ate, Mt. Bos. 13, 4; p. of etan. æ-acute;tor Poison; venenum. v. æ-acute;tor-cyn, átor. æ-acute;tor-cyn, -cynn, es; n. The poison-kind; veneni genus :-- Æ-acute;torcyn gewurdon onwæcned the poison-kinds arose, Salm. Kmbl. 437; Sal. 219. v. átor, etc. ætren, æ-acute;ttren, æ-acute;tem, æ-acute;ttern; adj. Poisonous; venenosus :-- Æ-acute;ttren wæs ellorgæst the strange guest was poisonous. Beo. Th. 3238; B. 1617. Me of bósme fareþ æ-acute;tren onga from my bosom comes a poisonous sting, Exon. 106 b; Th. 405,18; Rä. 24, 4: Ps. Th. 139, 3. Him æt heortan stód æ-acute;tterne ord [sc. gáres] the poisonous point[ the spear] stood in his heart. Byrht. Th. 136, 4; By. 146: Frag. Kmbl. 37; Leás. 20: L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. 112, 24. æ-acute;tren-mód; adj. Venom-minded; malitiosus :-- Æ-acute;trenmód mon a venom-minded man, Exon, 91b; Th. 343, 26; Gn. Ex. 163. æ-acute;trian, æ-acute;ttrian; p. ede; pp. ed; v. trans, [æ-acute;tor = átor poison] To poison, envenom; venenare :-- For æ-acute;tredum gescotum from poisoned arrows, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 38; MS. C. æt-rihte; adv. [æt at, rihte rightly, justly, well] Rightly or justly at, near, at hand, almost; pæne, haud multum abest quin :-- Ætrihte wæs gúþ getwæ-acute;fed, nymþe mec God scylde, the contest had almost been finished, had not God shielded me, Beo. Th. 3319; B. 1657. Wæs him endedógor ætryhte his final day was near, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 12; Gú. 1125: 47a; Th. 162, 4; Gú. 970. æt-rihtost; adv. By and by, presently; mox. v. æt-rihte; adv. æt-ryhte Nearly, almost; pæne. Exon. 47a; Th. 162, 4; Gú. 970: Exon. 49b; Th. 171, 12; Gu. 1125. v. æt-rihte. æt-sacan; p. -sóc, pl. -sócon; pp. -sacen; v. a. n. [æt, sacan to charge, accuse] To deny, disown, abjure: negare, detestari, abjurare. -- Ðá ætsacaþ ðæs ærýstes qui negant esse resurrectionem, Lk. Bos. 20, 27: L. Ath. i. 4;
24 ÆT-SÆCST -- Æ-acute;W.
Th. i. 202, 2: i. 6; Th. i. 202, 12, 13. Ðá ætsóc he at ille negavit, Mk. Bos. 14, 68: Lk. Bos. 22, 57. Ðá ætsóc he and swerede tuve cœpit detestari et jurare. Mt. Bos. 26, 74. Ðá ongan. he ætsacan and swerian Ille autem cœpit anathematizare et jurare, Mk. Bos. 14, 71. v. sacan. æt-sæcst shalt deny; fat. of æt-sacan :--þríwa ðú me ætsæcst ter me negabis, Mk. Bos. 14, 72 : KK. Bos. 22, 34, 61. v. sacan. æt-samne; adv. In a sum, together :-- Begen æt-samne both together, Chr. 937; Th. 206, 18, col. l; Æðelst. 58. Ealle ætsamne all together, Ps. Th. 148, 18. v. æt-somne. æt-sceófan To shove away; removere, Leo. 239. v. scúfan. æt-sittan; p. -sæt .pl. -sæ-acute;ton; pp. -seten; v.intrans. To sit by, to remain, stay, wait; adsidere :-- Ðá ætsæ-acute;ton ða Centiscan ðæ-acute;r beæftan then the Kentish men remained there behind, Chr. 905; Th. 180, 31, col. 1. æt-slídan; ,p. -slád, pl. -slidon; pp. -sliden [æt from, away; v. æt 1.2: slidan labi] To slip or slide away; labi, elabi :-- Ic ætslíde labor, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 43: 35; Som. 38, 10. Ðæt hira fót ætslíde ut labatur pes eorum, Deut. 32, 35. æt-somne, æt-samne; adv. In a sum, at once, together; una, simul, pariter :-- Éardiaþ ætsomne habitant simul, Deut. 25, 5. Ic gongan gefregn gingran ætsomne I have understood that the disciples went together, Cd. 224; Th. 298, 2 ; Sat. 526. Wæ-acute;r is ætsomne Godes and monna a covenant is together of God and men, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 29; Cri. 583. Blód and wæter bú tú ætsomne út bicwóman blood and water both together came out, 2411; Th. 68, 34; Cri. 1113. Tyne ætsomne ten together. Beo. Th. 5687; B. 2847. Ealle ætsomne omnes pariter, Bd. 2, 13; S. 515, 38: Ps. Th. 87, 17. v. somne. æt-speornan, -spornan ðú -spyrnst, he -spyrnþ; p. -spearn,p. -spurnon; pp. -spornen; v. trans. To stumble, spurn at, dash or trip against, mistake; cæspitare, offendere ad aliquid, impingere :-- He .etspyrnþ he stumbleth; offendit, Jn. Bos. 11, 9, 10. Ðe-læs ðe ðín fót æt stáne ætsporne ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum, Mt. Bos. 4, 6, Ðe-læs ðú ætspurne [Lamb, ætsporne] æt stáne fót ðínne ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum, Ps. Spl. 90, 12. Ætspornen [MS. ætspurnan] ic wæs offensus fui, Ps. Lamb. 95, 10. æt-springan, -sprincan; p.-sprang, -spranc, pl. -sprungon; pp. -sprungen; v. intrans. To spring out; prosilire :-- Blód ætspranc the blood sprang out, Beo. Th. 2247; B. 1121. æt-springnes, -ness, e; f. A springing out, falling off, despondency; defectio, defectio animi, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 53. æt-spurne offendas. Ps. Spl. 90, 12; subj. p. of æt-speornan, q. v. æt-spyrning An offence, a stumbling, stumbling-block; offensio, scan-dalum. DER. speornan. ætst shalt eat; comedes :-- Ðú ætst thou shall eat. Gen. 3, 17; for ytst, Gen. 3, 18. DER. etan to eat. æt-standan.; ic -swnde, ðú -standest, -stentst, he -standeþ, -stent, -stynt, pl. -standaþ; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen. I. v. intrans. To stand, stand still, stop, stand near, rest, stay, stand up; stare, adstare, restare, requiescere :-- Íran on wealle ætstód the iron stoord in the wall, Beo. Th. 1787; B. 891. Ðá ætstód se Hæ-acute;lend then Jesus stood still, Mk. Bos. 10, 49. Ætstód ðæs blódes ryne stetit fluxus sanguinis, Lk. Bos. 8, 44. Ðá ætstód se arc requievit arca, Gen. 8, 4: Ps. Th. 106, 24: Lk. Bos. 7, 14. Ætstódon cyningas [Ps. Th. 2, 2, arísaþ] kings stood up; adstiterunt reges, Ps. Spl. 2, 2: 5, 4. Ic ætstande resto, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 62; Ælfc. T. 37, 6: L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 3. II. v. trans. To stop; obturere, claudere :-- Gif se mícða ætstanden sý if the water be stopped, Herb. 7, 3; Lchdm, i. 98, 5. Hí habbaþ ætstandene æ-acute;dran they have stopped veins, 4, 4; Lchdm, i. 90, 11. æt-stapan, p. -stóp,;p/. -stópon; pp. -stapen To step forth, approach; accedere :-- He forþ ætstóp he stepped forth, Beo. Th. 1495; B. 745. æt-steal, -steall, -stæl, -es; m. pl. nom. acc. -stalas [at a place, a fixed place] Station, camp station; -sedes, statio :-- Æt ðam ætstealle at the camp station, Wald. 37; Vald. 1, 21. Æt-stælle at the place. Exon. 35 a; Th. 112. 26; GG. 150. v. stæl. æt-stent shall, stand; consistet :-- Seó eá ætstent on hire ryne the river shall stand in its course. Jos. 3, 13; fut. of æt-standan, q. v. æt-stillan; p. ede; pp. ed To still; componere :-- Sió cwacung sóna biþ ætstilled the quaking will soon be stilled, L. M. 1, 26; Lchdm, ii. 68, 11. æt-swerian; p. -swór;.pp. -sworen To forswear, deny with an oath; abjurare, L. In. 35; Th. i. 124, ii, note. æt-swymman; p. -swamm, pl. -swummon; pp. -swummen To swim out, swim; enatare. Chr. 918; Ing. 132,17, note m. v. æt; prep. 2. ætten should eat, I. In. 42; Lambd. 8, 5; Wilk. 21, 24;.for æten, v. etan to eat. æ-acute;tter, æ-acute;ttor, es; n. Poison; venenum. v. átor. æ-acute;tter-berende; part. Poison-bearing, poisonous, venomous. v.átter-berende. æ-acute;tter-loppe, an; f. [átor poison, loppe a silk worm, spinner of a web] A spider; atanea :-- And a-ýdlian oððe aswarcan oððe acwínan oððe aswindan ðú dydest swá swá æ-acute;tterloppan oððe ryngan sáwle his et tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam ejus, Ps. Lamb. 38, 12; and thou madist his lijf to faile as an yreyne [Lot. aranea a spider], Wyc. v. átor-loppe. æt-þringar To take away, deprive of; eripere :-- Ða ðé feorh ætþringan who may deprive thee of life, Andr. Kmbl, 2742; An. 1373. æ-acute;ttren, æ-acute;ttern; adj. Poisonous; venenosus. Beo. Th. 3238; B. 1617: Byrht. Th. 136, 4; By. 146: Frag. Kmbl. 37; Leás. 20. v. æ-acute;tren. æ-acute;ttrian; p. ede; pp. ed; v. trans. To poison, envenom; venenare. Pref. R. Conc. v. æ-acute;trian. ættryn; adj. Poisonous; venenosus :-- Æ-acute;ttrynne ord the poisonous point, Byrht. Th. 133, 8; By. 47. v. æ-acute;tren. æt-wæg took away, Beo. Th. 2401; B. 1198; p. of æt-wegan. æt-wæsend, -wesend, -weosend [æt at, wesende being; part of wesan to be] At hand, approaching, hard by; imminens, Cot. 107. æt-wegan; p, -wæg, pl. -wæ-acute;gon; pp. -wegen To take away; auferre :-- Hama ætwæg sigle Hama took away the jewel, Beo. Th. 2401; B. 1198. v. wegan. æ-acute;t-wéla, an; m.Abundance of food, a feast; copia cibi, Exon. 100a; Th. 574, 8; Seel. 123. æt-wenian j p. ede; pp. ed [æt fram, wenian to wean] To deliver from, wean; dissuescere, seducere, ablactare :-- Ðe híg deóflum ætweneþ who weaneth them from devils, L. C. S. 85; Th. i. 424, 13. æt-wesan; p. ic, he -wæs, pl. -wæ-acute;ron [æt at, wesan to be] To be present; adesse :-- Wilferþ ætwæs, eác swylce ætwæ-acute;ron úre brúðru Wilfrid adfuit, adfuerunt et fratres nostri, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 12. [Goth. at-wisan.] æt-wíndan; p. -wánd, pl. -wúndon; pp. -wúnden To wind off, turn away, escape, flee away; aufugere :-- Ic ána ætwánd effugi ego solus, Job Thw. 165, 27; Grn. Iob 1, 16: Beo. Th. 289; B. 143. Ic 'æ-acute;te híg ætwíndan to wuda dimitto eos avolare ad silvam, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 3. æt-wist, æd-wist, ed-wist, e; f. [æt, wist substantia, cibus] Substance, existence, being, presence; substantia, præsentia :-- God heora æ-acute;hta and ætwist on-genímeþ God takes their wealth and substance away. Cd. 60; Th. 73, 21; Gen. 1208. Se gæ-acute;st lufaþ onsýn and ætwist yldran hádes the spirit loves the aspect and substance of elder state, Exon. 40a; Th. 132, 11; Gú. 471. Him ðæt Crist forgeaf ðæt hý mótan his ætwiste brúcan Christ gave that to them, that they might enjoy his presence, 13 b; Th. 24, 29; Cri. 392: Gen. 7, 4. æt-wítan; p. -wát, pl. -witon; pp. -witen To reproach, blame, upbraid; imputare, improperare, exprobrare :-- Ne sceolon me on ðære þeóde þegenas ætwítan the thanes of this people shall not reproach me. Byrht. Th. 138, 15; By. 220. Siððan Gúþláf and ósláf ætwiton weána dæ-acute;l since Guthlaf and Oslaf reproached him for a part of their woes. Beo. Th. 2304; B. 1150: Ps. Th. 88, 44: 73, 17: Ps. Spl. 31, 2. v. edwitan. æt-ýcan; f. -ýcte; pp. -ýced, -ýct [æt, ýcan, écan to eke] To add to, augment, increase; adjicere :-- Se gesíþ ætýcte eác swylce his bénum, ðæt he his teáras geát the earl also added to his intreaties, that he shed tears, Bd. 5, 5; S. 617, 40: 4, 5; S. 573, 13. æt-ýconys, -ýcnys, -nyss, e; f.An increase, addition; augmentum :-- Mid ætýccnysse cum augmento. Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 24: 3, 22; S. 553, 14. æ-týnan; p. de; pp. ed; v.a. [æ = a=on, un un; týnan to shut] To open; aperire :-- Dura heofones he ætýnde januas cœli aperuit, Ps. Spl. 77, 27. v. a-týnan. æt-ys is present; adest, Mk. Jun. 4, 29. v. æt-eorn. æt-ýwan; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To shew, reveal, manifest; ostendere, rnanifestare :-- Ðú me ætýwdest earfoðes feala ostendisti mihi tribulationes multas, Ps. Th. 70, 19: Exon. 121 b; Th. 465, 34; Ho. 114: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 6; Jud. 174. Ðá him wearþ on slæ-acute;pe swefen ætýwed then was a dream revealed to him in sleep, Cd. 199; Th. 247, 13; Dan. 496: Exon. 31 a; Th. 96, 19; Cri. 1576. II. v. intrans. To appear; apparere, manifestari :-- Ealle ætýwaþ omnes apparuerint, Ps. Th. 91, 6. Deóful ætywde the devil appeared, Andr. Kmbl. 2338; An. 1170. Nolde æ-acute;fre siððan ætýwan would not ever afterwards appear, Cd. 73; Th. 89, 16; Gen. 1481. v. æteówian. æt-ýwnys, -nyss, æt-ýwedness, æt-eówedniss, set-íwedness, e; f. A shewing, manifestation, laying open, a declaration; ostensio :-- Seó ætýwnys heofonlíces wundres miraculi cœlestis ostensio. Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 23. Mid monigra heofonlícra wundra ætýwnysse miraculorum multorum ostensione, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 10. Óþ ætýwednessum, Lk. Foxe 1, 80. æ-acute;w;, æ-acute;we, es; n.æ-acute; law], I, law, what is established by law, hence wedlock, marriage, a marriage vow; lex, matrimonium :-- Ðætte ryht æ-acute;w gefæstnod wæ-acute;re that just law might be settled, L. In pref; Th. i. 102, 9: 1; Th. i. 102, 16. Rihtum æ-acute;we legitimo matrimonio, Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 7, note. Se man ðæt æ-acute;we brycþ homo qui adulterium committit, L. M. I. P. 15 ; Th. ii. 268, 28. II. a female bound by the law of marriage, a wife; conjux legitima, uxor justa :-- Se ðe hæfþ æ-acute;we he who has a wife; qui legitimam uxorem habet, L. M. I. P. 17; Th. ii. 270, 6. Gif ceorl wið óðres riht æ-acute;we hæ-acute;mþ si maritus cum alterius legitima uxore adulteraverit, 18; Th. ii. 270, 10. Se man, ðe his riht
Æ-acute;W -- A-FÆSTNIAN. 25
æ-acute;we forlæ-acute;t, and óðer wít nímþ, he biþ æ-acute;wbreca the man who forsakes his lawful wife [suam legitimam uxorem], and takes another woman [aliam mulierem], he is an adulterer, L. Ecg. P. ii. 8; Th. ii. 184, 21. Gif hwylc man wið óðres riht æ-acute;we hæ-acute;mþ, oððe wíf wið óðres gemæccan, fatte vii geár if any man commit adultery with the lawful wife [cum legitima uxore] of another, or a woman [mulier] with the husband of another, let the fast be seven years, ii. 10; Th. ii. 186, 6. vide æ-acute;. æ-acute;w; adj. Lawful, legitimate, related by the law of marriage, married; legitimus, nuptus, germanus :-- Mid his æ-acute;wum wífe with his lawful wife, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 26, 29. Æ-acute;we gebróðru brothers of the same marriage, own brothers; germani fratres, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 28. æ-acute;wan, ðú æ-acute;west To despise, contemn, scorn; spernere, aversari :-- Ða ðú æ-acute;fre ne æ-acute;west ea tu nunquam spernis, Ps. C. 129. æ-acute;w-breca, -brica, æ-acute;w-bryca, -an; m. [æ-acute;w marriage, breca a breaker] A breaker of the marriage vow, an adulterer; adulter :-- Se ðe his æ-acute;we forlæ-acute;t, and nímþ óðer wíf, he biþ æ-acute;wbryca [Wilk. æ-acute;wbrica] he who leaves his wife, and taketh another woman, he is an adulterer, L. M. I. P. 16; Th. ii. 268, 30. æ-acute;w-bryce, es; m. A breaking of the marriage vow, adultery; adulterium :-- Wið æ-acute;ghwylcne æ-acute;wbryce against all kind of adultery, L. C. E. 34; Th. i. 374, 10: L. C. S. 51; Th. i. 404, 20: L. Edna. S; Th. i. 246, 8. æ-acute;wda, an; m. A witness, one who affirms the truth by oath; fidejussor, consacramentalis :-- Hæbbe him in áþe óðerne æ-acute;wdan gódne let him have with him in the oath another good witness, L. Wih. 23; Th. i. 42,8. Mid gódura æ-acute;wdum by good witnesses, L. H. E. 2; Th. i. 28, 2. æ-acute;wda-man, -mann, es; m. A witness; fidejussor, consacramentalis :-- Rim æ-acute;wdamanna a number of witnesses, L. H. E. 5; Th. i. 28, 12. v. æ-acute;wda. æ-acute;we, es; n. Law; lex, L.M.I.P. 15; Th.ii. 268, 28. v. æ-acute;w. æ-acute;-welm, -wellm, -wylm, -wylme, -wielme, es; m. [eá water, wælm a welling or boiling up] A welling up of water, spring, fountain, source, head of a river, beginning; aquæ fons :-- Swá sum mical æ-acute;welm and dióp as some great and deep spring, Bt. 34, l; Fox 134, 10. Seó eá cymþ eft to ðam æ-acute;welme the river comes again to the source, Fox 134, 17. Ðe mæg geseón ðone hluttran æ-acute;wellm who can behold the clear fountain, 35,6; Fox 166, 25. Gif he gesión mæ-acute;ge æðelne æ-acute;welm æ-acute;lces gódet [MS. goodes] if he may see the noble fountain of all good, 23, 7; Met. 23, 4: 20, 517; Met. 20, 259. Andlang Lígan óþ hire æ-acute;wylm along the Lea unto its source, L. A. G. 1; Th. i. 152, 9. Ðære æ-acute;wylme [MS. L. æ-acute;wielme] is neáh ðære eá Rínes whose spring is near the river Rhine, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 25. God is æ-acute;welm and fruma eallra gesceafta God is the beginning and origin of all creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 161; Met. 10, St. v. eá-wylm. æ-wén adj. [æ without, wen hope] Doubtful, uncertain; dubius :-- And eów biþ eówre lífæwéne and your life will be doubtful to you. Deut. 28, 66. æ-acute;wen-bróðor a brother of the same marriage, an own brother; germanus, Cot. 97. v. æ-acute;w; adj. æ-acute;-werd adj. [æ-acute; law, werd from werdan to corrupt] Perverse, froward, averse; perversus. v. wyrdan to corrupt. æ-werdla, an; m. Damage, injury, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 10. v. æ-wyrdla. æ-acute;w-fæst; adj. firm in observing the law, religious, bound by the law, married; religiosus, vinculo nuptiarum constrictus :-- Æ-acute;wfæst religiosus, Scint. 28. Æ-acute;wfæst man a married man, L. C. S. 51; Th. i. 404, 21. v. á-fæst. æ-acute;w-fæsten, es; n. [æ-acute;w law, fæsten a fast] A fated or legal fast; legitimum jejunium :-- To æ-acute;wfæstene for the legal fast. Rubc. Lk. Bos. 3, 1a, notes, p. 578. æ-acute;w-fæst-man a man bound by law, a married man; vinculo nuptiarum constrictus, L.C. S. 51; Th. i. 404, 21. æ-acute;w-festnys, -nyss, e; f. Religion, piety; religio, pietas. v. æ-acute;festnes. æ-acute;-wintre; adj. [æ-acute; = æ-acute;n = án one] Of one winter or year, continuing for a year. v. án-wintre. æ-acute;-wintre-cyning, es; m. A king or ruler for one winter or year, a consul; consul, v. winter; g. wintres. æ-acute;wisc, e; f. A dishonour, disgrace, offence; dedecus, scandalum :-- Cwæþ ðæt him to micel æ-acute;wisce wæ-acute;re said that it would be much disgrace to them, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 86, 26. On æ-acute;wisce in scandalum, Ps. Th. 68, 23. [Goth. aiwisks, n. dedecus.] æ-acute;wisc; adj. Disgraced, ashamed, abashed; dedecoratus. v.æ-acute;wisc-mód. æ-acute;wisc-berende; part. Bearing disgrace, unchaste, lewd, unclean, shameless, impudent; impudicus. v. æ-acute;wisc, berende bearing. æ-acute;wisc-mód; adj. Disgraced in mind, ashamed, abashed; dedecoratus animo, pudore suffusus :-- Ides, æ-acute;wiscmód, andswarode the woman, disgraced in mind, answered, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 18; Gen. 896. Ðæt he aswiscmód eft síðade, heán, hyhta leás that he abashed returned, depressed, void of hopes. Exon. 46a; Th. 157, 23; Gú. 896: 80b; Th. 302, 16; Fä 37. Gewiton hym ða Norþmen Dyflin sécan æ-acute;wiscmóde then the Northmen departed, abashed in mind, to seek Dublin, Chr. 938; Th. 207, 16, col. 1; Æðelst. 56. æ-acute;wisc-nys, -ness, e; f. Disgrace, obscenity, filthiness, a blushing for shame, reverence; dedecus, obscenitas, pudore suffusio, reverentia -- Æ-acute;wiscnys reverentia, Ps. Spl. C. 34, 30. On æ-acute;wiscnesse openly, as not being ashamed to be seen; in propatulo. Cot. 110, 202. æ-acute;-wita, an; m. [æ lex, wita gnarus homo, sapiens] One skilled in the law, a counsellor; legis peritus, consiliarius: -- Ealdum æ-acute;witan ageaf andsware gave answer to the old counsellor, Elen. Kmbl. 907; El. 455. æ-acute;w-líc; adj. Lawful; legitimus, Procem. R. Conc. v. æ-acute;-líc. æ-acute;wnian; p. ode; pp. od [æ-acute;w marriage] To marry, wed; connubio jungere, Leo 104. DER. be-æ-acute;wnian. æ-acute;-wrítere, es; m. A writer, composer or framer of laws; legurn conditor, Prov. 8. æwul A wicker-basket with a narrow neck for catching fish, a WEEL; nassa, Ælfc. Gl. 102 ; Som. 77, 85; Wrt. Voc. 56, 9. æ-acute;wum-boren; part. Lawfully born, born in wedlock; legitimo matrimonio natus :-- Æ-acute;t his déhter æ-acute;wuin-borenre with his lawfully-born daughter, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 28. v. æ-acute;w. æ-acute;wunge; adv. Openly, publicly; manifeste :-- On æ-acute;wunge openly, abroad, in the sight of all; in propatulo. v. eáwunga, eáwunge. æ-acute;-wylm, es; m. A spring, fountain, source :-- Andlang Lígan óþ hire æ-acute;wylm along the Lea unto its source, L.A.G. 1; Th. i. 152, 9. v. æ-acute;-welm. æ-wyrdla, -werdla, an; m. Damage, detriment, injury; detrimentum :-- He sóna mycle wonunge and æwyrdlan wæs wyrcende ðære mærwan cyrican weaxnesse magno tenellis ibi adhuc ecclesiæ crementis detrimento fuit, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 37: 1, 3; S. 475, 21; Herb. 141; Lchdm, i. 262, 11. v. æf-wyrdla. æ-wyrp, es; m. [æ=a from, wyrp a cast, from wyrpan or weorpan to cast] A cast-away, throwing away; abjectus, abjectio :-- Æwyrp folces abjectio populi, R. Ben. 7. ÆX = ÆCS, æsc, acas, e; f: acase, axe, an; f. what is brought to an edge, An AXE, a hatchet, pickaxe; securis, ascia :-- Eallunga ys seó æx to ðæra treówa wurtrumum asett jam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita est, Mt. Bos. 3, 10. Mid æxum with axes, Ps. Th. 73, 6. On æxe in securi. Ps. Spl. 73, 7. Forðon seó æx [MS. H. sió æsc; seó eax B.] biþ melda, nalles þeóf because the axe is an informer, not a thief; quia securis acclamatrix potius est, non fur, L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 23.[O.Sax. acus, f: N. Dut. akse, f: Ger. axt, f: M.H. Ger. ackes, f: O. H. Ger. achus. f; Goth.. aqizi,f; Dan. ökse: Swed, yxa: O. Nrs. öx, f; Lat. ascia, f; Grk.GREEK af-wj.] æx, e;f. An axis; axis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 45. v. eax. æxe, an; f. Ashes, Ps. Spl. T. 101, 10. v. axe, asce. æxian; p. ode To ask; rogare :-- Æxodon asked; interrogaverunt, Ps. Spl. T. 136, 3. v. acsian. af-=æf-=of- of, from, away from; de, ex, ab. v. æf-, of-: af-ged an idol. . a-fæ-acute;ded; part. [for a-féded; pp. of a-fédan to feed, nourish] Fed, nourished, brought up, educated; nutritus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 37. a-fæged, -fægd; part. Depicted, drawn; depictus :-- Bæ-acute;ron anlícnysse Drihtnes Hæ-acute;lendes on brede afægde and awritene ferebant imaginem Domini Salvatoris in tabula depictam, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 4. T. a-fægrian. a-fægniende rejoicing, = fægniende; part, of fægnian. a-fægrian; p. ode; pp. od To make fair or beautiful, to adorn, embroider; depingere, ornare :-- Mid missendlícum blóstmum wyrta afægrod variis herbarum floribus depictus. Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 22. a-fælan, -fællan; p. de; pp. ed To overturn, overthrow, cast out, drive out, cause to stumble, offend; evertere, prosternere, ejicere, scandalizare, Mt. Rush. Stv. 21, 12: Mk. Rush. War. 3, 23: Mt. Rush. Stv. 18, 6. v. ge-fselan. a-fæ-acute;man; p. de; pp. ed To foam out, breathe out; exspumare, ex-halare :-- Múþ ic ontýnde mínne wide, ðæt me mín oreþ fit afæ-acute;mde os meum aperui, et exhalavi spiritum. Ps. Th. 118, 131. a-fæ-acute;ran; p. de; pp. ed [a, fæ-acute;ran to terrify] To make greatly afraid, to affright, terrify, dismay, astound; exterrere, perterrere, consternare, stupefacere :-- Ðæt heó afæ-acute;re fleógan on nette that she may terrify flies into her net. Ps. Th. 89, lo. Folc wæs afæ-acute;red the folk was affrighted, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 3; Exod. 446: Exon. 63b; Th. 23, 15; Ph. 525: Mk. Bos. 9, 6, 15: Lk. Bos. 24, 4. Hig wurdon ealle afæ-acute;rede erant omnes exterriti. Gen. 42, 35: Ex. 20, 18. a-færþ he shall lead out, Ps. Spl. 51, 5. v. afaran II. a-fæstan; p. -fæste; pp. -fested To fast; jejunare :-- He afæste to æ-acute;fenes he fasted till evening, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 32 : 3, 27; S. 559, 13. afæstla; interj. O certainly! O assuredly! O certe :-- Afæstla, and hi lá hi, and wella well, and þyllíce óðre syndon Englisc interjectiones O certainly, and alas, and well well, and such other are English interjections, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Som. 49, 28. a-fæstnian; p. ode; pp. od To fix, fasten or make firm, to strengthen, fortify, confirm, betroth, espouse, inscribe; munire, firmare, consignare libris, infigere :-- Ðæt we hí móton afæstnian on dé that we may fix them [our eyes] on thee, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132,31: Bt. Met. Fox zo, 525 ; Met. 20, 263. Hu afæstaod wæs feld-húsa mæ-acute;st how that greatest of
26 A-FANDELÍC -- A-FLÓWAN.
field-houses was fastened. Cd. 146; Th. 183, 2; Exod. 85: 173; Th. 218, 17; Dan. 40. Ðe he on fíf bócum afæstnode which he inscribed in five books, Hexam. 1; Norm. 2, 18: Deut. 32, 23. Afæstnod ic eom injixus sum, Ps. Spl. 68, 2. a-fandelíc probable, v. a-fandigendlíc. a-fandian, -fandigean; p. ode, ude, ade; pp. od, ud, ad; v. a. To prove, try, to make a trial, to discover by trying, to experience; probare, tentare, experiri :-- Ðú afandodest heorte míne probasti cor meum, Ps. Spl. 16, 4. Lá líceteras, cunne ge afandian heofones ansyne and eorþan, húmeta ná afandige ge ðas tíde? hypocrite, faciem cœli et terras nostis probare, hoc autem tempus quomodo non probatis? Lk. Bos. 12, 56. Ðú hit hæfst afandad be ðé selfum thou hast experienced ii of thyself, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 19. Seolfor afandod eorþan argentum probatum terras. Ps. Spl. 11, 7: 80, 7. Afandud, Gen. 43, 23. Afanda hwæðer Freá wille make a trial whether the Lord will, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 23; Gen. 2229. a-fandigendlíc, -fandelíc, -fandodlíc; adj. What may be tried, proved, probable; probabilis, Scint. de prædest. a-fandung, e; f. A trying; probatio, experientia, Scint. v. fandung. a-fangen taken, received; assumptus, Mk. Bos. 16, 19. v. a-fón. afara a son, Chr. 937; Th. 200, 41, col. 1; Æðelst. 7. v. eafora. a-faran, he -færþ; p. -fór.pl. afóron; pp. -fáren. I. v.n. To depart, march, to go out of or from a place; exire, egredi :-- Hie of Egyptum fit afóron they marched out from Egypt, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 14; Dan. 6. II. v. act. To remove, lead out; emigrare :-- Afærþ ðé emigrabit te, Ps. Spl. 51, 5. a-feallan; p.??? -feól, -feóll, pl. -feóllon; pp. -feallen To fall down; cadere :-- Ðæt hús afeóll domas cecidit. Lk. Bos. 6, 49: Cd. 202; Th. 251, 1; Dan. 557: Jud. 16, 30. Wearþ afeallen Æðelræ-acute;des eorl Ethelred's earl fell [in the battle], Byrht. Th. 137, 46; By. 202. a-feccan To receive; accipere :-- He afecþ [MSS. C.T. onféhþ] me acceperit me. Ps. Spl. 48,16. a-fedan; p. -fédde; pp. -féded, -féd To feed, nourish, rear, bring up; nutrire. cibare, alere, pascere :-- Heó bearn afédeþ she nourishes her child, Salm. Kmbl. 746; Sal. 372 : Ps. Th. 135, 26 : 83, 3. Ðæt ðú hí afédde mid ðý Godes worde that thou didst feed them with the word of God, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 527, 34: Ors. 1, 6; Bos. 29, 10: Ps. Th. 94, 7 : 99, 3: Andr. Kmbl, 1177; An. 589. He wæs aféded he was brought up, 1367; An. 684. He wæs aféded and gelæ-acute;red he was reared and taught; nutritus atque eruditus est. Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 16. Wearþ Iafeðe geóguþ aféded to Japhet was youth brought up, Cd. 78; Th. 96, 34; Gen. 1604: 82; Th. 102, 29 ; Gen. 1707. Ic eom aféd pascor, Ælfc. Gr. 33 ; Som. 36, 44. Ðá híg afédde wæ-acute;ron quibus adultis, Gen. 25, 27. a-féhþ receives; suscipit, Ps. Spl. 47, 3. DER. a-féhan. v. féhan, fón. a-fellan; p. de; pp. ed To fell; cædere, prosternere, L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 23. v. a-fyllan. a-felle barked; decorticatum, R. 115. v. æ-felle. Afen, Afn, e; f: Afene, an; f. I. AVON, the name of a river in Somersetshire :-- East óþ Afene múþan east at the Avon's mouth. Chr. 918; Th. 190, 4. II. also of other rivers in different parts of England :-- Into Afenan múþan into Avon's mouth, Chr. 1067; Th. 342, 5. aféng, aféngon took. Ps. Spl. 47, 8: 118, 16: p. of a-fón. a-feohtan; p. -feaht, pl. -fuhton; pp. -fohten. I. to fight against, attack, assail; impugnare, expugnare :-- Bryttas Ongel þeóde afuhton the Britons fought against the English nation, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 647, 1: 4, 26; S. 602, 25. Hí afuhton me expugnaverunt me, Ps. Th. 108, 2: Ps. Grn. 34, 1. II. to tear or pluck out; evellere :-- Æ-acute;r hit afohten foldan losige priusquam evellatur, Ps. Th. 128, 4. v. feohtan. a-feoll fell; cecidit, Lk. Bos. 6, 49; p. of afeallan. a-feormian, -igan; p. ode; pp. od; v. trans. [a intensive, feormian to cleanse] To cleanse, clean thoroughly, purge, wash away; mundare, emundare, permundare, diluere :-- Mid besmum afeormod scopis mundatus, Lk. Bos. 11, 25. He afeormaþ his þyrscelflóre permundabit aream suam. Mt. Bos 3, 12. Hyt ðone magan ealne afeormaþ it purges the whole stomach, Herb. 60, 3; Lchdm. i. 162, 19. Ic afeormige diluo, Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 49. Hit afeormaþ of ealle ða nebcorn it will cleanse away all the face pimples. Herb. 22, 3; Lchdm, i. 118, 24. a-feormung, e; f. A cleansing, purging; purgatio, Scint. 3. a-feorran, -ferran, -firran, -fyrran; p. de, ode; pp. ed, od To remove, take away, expel; removere, elongare, amovere, auferre :-- Ðæs lícho-man fæger and his streón mágon beón afeorred the fairness of the body and its strength may be taken away. Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 31. Ðú afeorrodyst fram me freónd and nýhstan elongasti a me amicum et proximum, Ps. Spl. C. 87, 19: Cd. 219; Th. 282, 9; Sat. 284. a-feorsian, -fersian, -firsian, -fyrsian; p. ode; pp. od. I. v. trans. To remove, take away, expel; removere, elongare, expellere :-- Ðe afeorsiaþ nine fram ðé qui elongant se a te, Ps. Spl. 72, 26: L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360, 29, 11. v. intrans. To go away, depart; emigrare: -- Ic ná afeorsie non emigrabo. Ps. Spl. 6l, 6. afera a son, Cd. 95; Th. 123, 31; Gen. 2054. v. eafora. a-féran; p. de; pp. ed To affright, terrify; perterrere, Chr. 1083; Th. 352, 9. v. a-fæ-acute;ran, a-ferian, -igan; p. ede; pp. ed To take away, remove, withdraw; auferre, amovere, subducere, cum averiis vel curru vehere, averiare :-- Ðæt ðú ðe aferige of ðisse folcsceare that thou withdraw thyself from this people, Cd. 114; Th. 149, 19; Gen. 2477. He aferede he bore away, Andr. Kmbl. 2355; An. 1179: Ps. Th. 135, 25: Menol. Fox 47; Men. 23. Gif he aferaþ if he remove; si averiat, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 8. He sceal aferian [MS. auerian = averian = aferian] he shall remove; debet averiare, 432, 10. v. a-feorran. a-ferran; p. de; pp. ed To remove, take away; elongare, removere :-- Gást háligne fram me aferredne the holy spirit taken from me [acc. absol.], Ps. C. 97: Bt. 39, 11; Fox 230, 19. v. a-feorran. a-ferscean [a, fersc fresh] To freshen, to become fresh; salsuginem deponere :-- Swá swá of ðære sæ-acute; cymþ ðæt wæter innon ða eorþan and ðár afersceaþ thus from the sea the water enters into the earth and then becomes fresh, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 140, 18. a-fersian to take away; removere. v. a-feorsian. a-festnian to fix, fasten; munire, firmare. v. a-fæstnian. a-fétigan to beat with the feet, to praise, applaud; plaudere: -- Ic afétige plaudo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 28. Affric; def. m. Affrica; adj. AFRICAN ; Afer, Africanus :-- Severus se Cásere Affrica Severus Cæsar Afer, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 5, note. Fóron Rómane on Affrice, acc. pl. the Romans went against [upon] the African people, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 24: 5, 4; Bos. 105, 2: 5, 7; Bos. 106, 22. On Africum among the African people, 6, 1; Bos. 115, 31. Affrica; indecl: but Lat. Affrica, gen. æ; acc. am; f. Africa :-- Asia and Affrica togædere licgaþ Asia and Africa lie together, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 15, 14. Ðære Affrica norþ-west gemæ-acute;re the north-west boundary of Africa, id; Bos. 16, 4. Nú wille we ymbe Affrica now will we [speak] about Africa, id; Bos. 24, 26. Hý ða þrý dæ-acute;las on þreó tonemdon -- Asiam, and Európam, and Affricam they named the three parts by three names -- Asia, and Europe, and Africa, id; Bos. 15, 5 : 5, 11; Bos. 109, 23: 6, 30; Bos. 126, 32. Affrican, es; m. An African; Africanus :-- Regulus feaht wið Affricanas Regulus fought against Africans, Bt. 16, 2;. Rawl. 33, 19. v. African. af-god, es; n. [af=of=æf a, ab; god, n. a heathen god] An idol, an image; idolum. [Plait. Dut. afgod, m: O.H.Ger. apcot, n: M. H. Ger. abgot, n. m: Ger. abgott, m: Goth, afguþs impius: Dan. Swed. afgud, m : O. Nrs. afguð, m.] v. god; n. af-godnes, -ness, e; f. Idolatry, the worshipping of images; idololatria. v. af, god, es; n. a heathen god; -nes, -ness. a-fíndan; p. -fánd, pl. -fúndon; pp. -fúnden To find, detect, feel, experience; invenire, deprehendere, experiri, sentire :-- De he Godes eorre afúnde though he felt God's anger, Ps. C. 25. Ic afínde experior, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Som. 35, 55. Ðis wíf wæs afúnden on unrihton hæ-acute;mede hæc mulier deprehensa est in adulterio, Jn. Bos. 8, 4: Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 162, 31. a-firhtan to affright; exterrere :-- Hí flugon afirhte to muntum they fled affrighted to the mountains, Gen. 14, 10. v. a-fyrhtan. a-firran; p. de; pp. ed To remove, take away, put away, expel; elongare, amovere, auferre :-- Ðæt he him afirre frécne geþohtas that he put away from him wicked thoughts. Cd. 219; Th, 282, 9; Sat. 284. Crist heó afirde Christ expelled them, 214; Th. 269, 3; Sat. 67: Ps. Spl. T. 87, 19. v. a-feorran. a-firsian; p. ode; pp. od To take away, remove; longefacere, removere :-- He afirsode fram us unrihtwísnysse longefecit a nobis iniquitates, Ps. Spl. M. 102, 12. v. a-feorsian. a-fleón, he -flíhþ; p. -fleáh, pl. -flugon; pp. -flogen. I. v. intrans. To flee away; effugere :-- Gæ-acute;st aflíhþ the spirit fleeth away. Exon. 40 a; Th. 132, 20; Gú. 475: 58a; Th. 208,13; Ph. 155. II. v. trans. To drive away, put to flight; fugare :-- Hí aflogene wæ-acute;ron they were put to flight, Jud. 6, 14. DER. fleón. a-fleótan To float off, scum, clarify, purify liquor by scumming; despumare. DER. fleótan. a-fleów overflowed. Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 9; p. of aflówan. a-flian to put to flight; fugare, Herb. 96, 2; Lchdm, i. 208, 20. v. a-fligan. a-fliéman; p. de; pp. ed To cause to flee, to banish :-- Síe he afliémed let him be [as one] banished, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 60, 17. v. a-flyman, ge-fleman. a-fligan; p. de; pp. ed [a, fligan] To drive away, put to flight; fugare, arcere :-- Sóna hit ðone fefer afligeþ it will soon put the fever to flight, Herb. 37, 2; Lchdm i. 138, 5. Aflian [MS. B. afligan] to put to flight, 96, 2; Lchdm, i. 208, 20. Ic aflige míne fýnd arcesso inimicos meos, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 2 ; Som. 30, 43. Afliged beón to be driven away, R. Ben. cap. 48. Afliged mon an apostate, Prov. 6. a-fliung, e; f. A fleeing; rejectio :-- Mete-afliung a rejecting of meat; atrophia, Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 41; Wrt. Voc. 19, 44. a-flogen driven away, Jud. 6, 14; pp. of a-fleón. a-flówan; p, -fleów, pl. -fleówan; pp. -flówen To flow from, flow over; effluere :-- Etna fýr afleów up the fire of Etna flowed over, Ors. 5,4; Bos. 105, 9.
A-FLYGE -- A-GÆ-acute;LAN. 27
a-flyge, es; m. [a, flyge a flight] A flying, flight; volatus. [Ger. flug, Grm. Wörterbuch; fuga?] a-flýman; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans, [a, flýman] To cause to flee, put to flight, drive away, banish, scatter, disperse; fugare, in fugam vertere, ejicere, pellere, dispergere :-- He swá manigne man aflýmde he caused so many men to flee. Byrht. Th. 138, 61; By. 243. Ðú me aflýmst tu me ejicis, Gen. 4, 14. Wurdon twegen æðelingas aflýmde of Sciððian two noblemen were driven from Scythia, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 34. Sý he aflýmed let him be [as one] banished, L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 60, 17, note. And eall his weored oððe ofslægen wæs oððe aflýmed ejusque totus vel interemptus vel dispersus est exercitus, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 13. afol, es; n. Power; vires, robur :-- Eallum his afole with all his power, L.I.P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 22. v. abal. a-fón; p. -féng, pl. -féngon; pp. -fangen, -fongen To receive, take, take up, hold up, support, seize, lay hold of; suscipere, assumere, corripere, occupare, tradere :-- We aféngon mildheortnysse ðíne on midle temple suscepimus misericordiam tuam in media templi, Ps. Spl. 47, 8: 118,116. Afonde suscipiens, 146, 6. He wæs on heofonum afangen assumptus est in cœlum, Mk. Bos. 16, 19. Hyre se aglæ-acute;ca ageaf andsware, forht afongen to her the wretch gave answer, seized with fear, Exon. 70 a; Th. 261, 24; Jul. 320: 25 a; Th. 73, 3; Cri. 1184. Ðæt Johannes wæs afongen quod Johannes traditus esset. Mt. Rush. Stv. 4, 12. a-fónde taking up, raising up; suscipiens. Ps. Spl. 146, 6; part. of a-fón. afor adj. Vehement, dire, hateful, rough, austere; vehemens, atrox, odiosus, asper, austerus, acerbus :-- Iudiþ, egesfull and afor Judith, dreadful and vehement, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 13; Jud. 257. Afrum onfengum with their dire attempts, Exon. 403; Th. 133, 15; Gú. 490. Ðæt [sæ-acute;d] byþ þreóhyrne, and hyt byþ afor and sweart the scent is three-cornered, and it is rough and swarthy, Herb. 181, 1; Lchdm, i. 316, 11. [Goth. ,-brs strong: O. Nrs. æfr sævus, vehemens, ferox.] v. nefre. a-fór, -fóron departed. Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 14: Cd. 173; Th. 216, 14; Dan. 6; p. of a-faran. afora a son, Chr. 937; Th. 200, 41, col. 3; Æðelst. 7. v. eafora. afor-feorsian; p. ode; pp. od To defer, delay, prolong; prolongare :-- Eardbiggengnes [MS. eardbiggendes] mín aforfeorsode is incolatus meus prolongatus est. Ps. Spl. 119, 5; Lambeth has, Eardbegengnes oððe elþeódignys mín afeorrad oððe gelængd is, Ps. 119, 5; my pilgrimaging is drawen along, Wyc. v. feorsian. a-forhtian; p. ode; pp. od [a intensive, forhtian to fear] To be very much afraid, to tremble with fear, to be affrighted, amazed; expa-vescere :-- Ða aforhtode Isaac micelre forhtnisse expavit Isaac stupore vehementi, Gen. 27, 33. á-forp; adv. [á always, forþ forth] Always, continually, daily, still; indies, Cot. 115. aforud exalted; exaltatus. v. ofer-ge-aforud. a-fréfran; p. ede; pp. ed To comfort, console; consolari :-- God eáðe mæg afréfran feásceaftne God can easily comfort the distressed, Exon, 10b; Th. 11, 23; Cri. 175: 133; Th. 23, 13; Cri. 368. He mec þurh engel oft afréfreþ he through his angel oft comforteth me, 37 a; Th. 121, 10; Gú. 286. We weorþaþ afréfrede facti sumus sicut consolati, Ps. Th. 125, 1: 118, 52; Andr. Kmbl. 1275; An. 638. a-fréfrian; p. ode; pp. od To comfort, console; consolari :-- Forwyrnde beón afréfrod sáwle mín renuit consolari anima mea, Ps. Spl. 76, 3. a-freoðan; p. ede; pp. ed To froth; spumare :-- Læ-acute;t afreoðan let it froth, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm, ii. 118, 27. [O.Nrs. froða, frauð froth; spuma.] Africa = Affrica Africa; Africa :-- Affrica onginþ Africa begins. Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 24, 35. v. Affrica. African, Affrican, es; m. An African; Africanus :-- Ðá he feaht wið Africanas, he hæfde sige ofer ða Africanas when he fought against Africans, He gained a victory over the Africans, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 39: 54, 1. Africanisc, Afrisc; adj. Belonging to Africa, African; Africanus :-- Africanisc æppel [MS. -isca,-ple] a pomegranate; malum Punicum, Cot. 133. Afrisc; adj. African; Africanus :-- Afrisc meówle an African maid, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 7; Exod. 579. a-froefred comforted; consolatus, Mt. Rush. Stv. 5, 4,=a-fréfred; pp. of a-fréfran. a-fúl, es; n. A fault; culpa. v. fúl. a-fúlian; p. ode; pp. od; v. n. To become foul, to putrefy, be defiled; putrescere, putrefieri, inquinari, Scint. 66: 17. v. fúlian. a-fúnden found, discovered, Jn. Bos. 8, 4: Bt. 35, 5; Fox 162, 31; pp. of a-findan. a-fúndennis, -niss, e; f. An experiment, an invention, a discovery; experimentum, R. Ben. interl. 59. a-fylan; p. ede; pp. ed; v. a. [a, fúl foul, unclean] To foul, defile, pollute, to make filthy, to corrupt; inquinare, contaminare, fœdare :-- Yfel biþ ðæt man mid flæ-acute;sc-mete hine sylfne afýle it is sinful that any one defile himself with flesh-meat, L.C.S. 47; Th. i. 402, 24: Past. 54, 1. Afýled fœdatus, Prœm. Greg. Dial. v. ge-fýlan, a-fúlian. a-fyllan; p. de; pp. ed [a, fyllan to fill] To fill up or full, replenish, satisfy; replere, implere :-- Afyllaþ ða eorþan replete terram. Gen. 9, 1. He ne mæg ða gítsunga afyllan he cannot satisfy the desires, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 16. Fýres afylled with fire filled, Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 26; Cri. 1563: Cd. 215; Th. 271, 4; Sat. 100: Beo. Th. 2040; B. 1018: Ps. Th. 128, 5. a-fyllan = a-fellan; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. [a, fyllan, fellan to fell] To fell, to strike or beat down, to overturn, subvert, lay low, abolish, slay; cædere, occidere, prosternere, dejicere, demoliri, comprimere, abrogare :-- Gif mon afelle [MS. B. afylle] on wuda wel monega treówa if any one fell in a wood a good many trees, L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 19. Drihten afylþ ðíne fýnd the Lord will strike down thine enemies, Deut. 28, 7. Hí to eorþan afyllaþ ðé ad terram prosternent te, Lk. Bos. 19, 44: Salm. Kmbl. 595; Sal. 297. Afylde hine he felled him, Salm. Kmbl. 917 ; Sal. 458. Wæs Waldendes lof afylled the supreme ruler's praise was suppressed, Chr. 975; Th. 228, 10; Edg. 38. Hú man mæg unlage afyllan how one may abolish unjust laws, L.C.S. 11; Th. i. 382, 8. Gif hwá óðres ryht afylle if any one suppress another's right, L. Ath. i. 17; Th. i. 208, 16: L. Eth. vi. 8; Th. i. 316, 26. Ðæt hine man afylle that any one slay him, 38; Th. i. 324, 23 : v. 31; Th. i. 312, 12. v. be-fyllan, ge-. a-fyran; p. ede; pp. ed To remove, take away, expel; amovere, elongare. Exon. 43 b; Th. 147, 1; Gú. 720. v. a-fyrran. a-fyran; p. de; pp. ed, yd [a, fýran castrare] To castrate; castrare :-- Afýred olfend a dromedary, a kind of swift camel; dromeda MS. Twegen afýryde men duo eunuchi. Gen. 40, 1. a-fýrd, es; m. A eunuch; spado, Cot. 189. v. a-fýrida. a-fyrhtan; p. -fyrhte; pp. -fyrhted, -fyrht To affright, terrify; terrere, exterrere, perterrere, timore afficere :-- He afyrhted wearþ he was affrighted, Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 29; Gú. 1300: Andr. Kmbl. 3057; An. 1531. Wæ-acute;ran mid egsan ealle afyrhte with dread were all affrighted, Cd. 222 ; Th. 288, 22; Sat. 385. Ða weardan wæ-acute;ron afyrhte custodes exterriti sunt, Mt. Bos. 28, 4: Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 12, MS. T. Afirhte, Gen. 14, 10. v. a-forhtian. afýrida, afýryda, an; m. [a-fýred; pp. of a-fýran] A eunuch, a castrated animal, servant, courtier; eunuchus, servus :-- Se afýrida the servant, courtier [eunuch], Gen. 39, I. Hí sealdon Iosep Putifare ðam afýrydan Faraones vendiderunt Joseph Putiphari eunucho Pharaonis, 37, 36. a-fyrran, -fyran; p. ede, de; pp. ed [a from, fyrr far] To remove, take away, expel, deliver; amovere, avertere, elongare, auferre, eripere :-- Næddran hí afyrraþ serpentes tollent, Mk. Bos. 16, 18. Beóþ afyrrede are taken away. Ps. Spl. 57, 8. Ðú afyrdest of Jacobe ða graman hæftnéd avertisti captivitatem Jacob, Ps. Th. 84, 1. Ðú me afyrdest frýnd ða nýhstan elongasti a me amicum et proximum, 87, 18; 88, 36: Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 23: 4, 11; S. 579, 34. Afyrrinde gefeoht oððe óþ ende eorþan auferens bella usque ad finem terræ. Ps. Spl. C. T. 45, 9. Afyrr me feóndum mínum enpe me de inimicis meis, Ps. Th. 142, 10. Afyr, 118, 22: 53, 5. Ic ðé wolde cwealm afyrran I would remove death from thee, Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 17; Cri. 1426. Dream wæs afyrred joy was removed,, 42 a; Th. 142, 9; Gú. 641. He hæfde feóndas afyrde he had the fiends expelled, 43 b; Th. 147, 1; Gú. 720. v. a-feorran. a-fyrsian; p. ode; pp. od; v.a. [a, fyrsian to remove] To remove farthest away, drive away, dispel; pellere, propellere, auferre :-- He afyrseþ gást ealdormanna aufert spiritum principum, Ps. Spl. 75, 12: 45, 9. Ðe deófla afyrseþ which drives devils away, L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360, 29. v. a-feorsian, a-fyrran. a-fýryda a eunuch; eunuchus :-- Ðam afýrydan Faraones eunucho Pharaonis, Gen. 37, 36. v. afyrida. a-fýsan; p. de; pp. ed. I. to hasten; festinare, tendere :-- Feor afýsan and forþ gangan to hasten away and to go forward, Byrht. Th. 131, 4; By. 3. II. to hasten away, impel, accelerate, incite, excite, make ready; incitare, accelerare, paraturn vel prornptum reddere :-- Ðonne he afýsed biþ when he hastened away, Exon. 653; Th. 241, 11; Ph. 654. To heofonum biþ mðd afýsed to heaven is the spirit impelled, 65 b; Th. 241, 17; Ph. 657: 59 b; Th. 217, 3; Ph. 274: Rood Kmbl. 247; Kr. 125: Exon, 119a; Th. 457, 22; Hy. 4. 87. Swá æ-acute;r wæter fleówan, flódas afýsde as the waters flowed before, the excited floods, 22 b; Th. 61, 17; Cri. 986. ag, es; n ? Wickedness; nequitia :-- Hí þohton and hí spræ-acute;con ag cogitaverunt et locuti sunt nequitiam. Ps. Spl. T. 72, 8. [Goth. aglo,f. trouble: O. Nrs. agi, m. terror: Grm. ii. 503, 20.] DER. ag-lác, ag-læ-acute;c, -læ-acute;ca,-lác-hád, -læ-acute;c-cræft, -læ-acute;c-wíf. ága, an; m. A possessor, an owner; possessor, v. un-ága. a-gæf returned; reddidit, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 24; Dan. 453; p. of a-gifan. a-gæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To hinder, occupy, detain, delay, neglect; impedire, retardare, morari, negligere :-- Ðæt he ne agæ-acute;le gæ-acute;stes þearfe that he delay not his spirit's welfare, Exon. 19b; Th. 51, 16; Cri. 817. Me ðiós siccetung hafaþ agæ-acute;led this sighing has hindered me. Bt. Met. Fox 2, 9; Met: 2, 5. Ic míne tíd-sangas oft agæ-acute;lde I have often neglected my canonical hours, L. De Cf. 9; Th. ii. 264, n. Astrecceaþ agæ-acute;ledan honda remissas manus erigite, Past, 11, 1; Cot. MS. And swá eall ðæt folc wearþ mid him ánum agæ-acute;led and all the people were so occupied with him alone. Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 24. II. v. intrans. To hesitate, be careless; cunctari, indili-gens esse :-- He wihte ne agæ-acute;lde ðæs ðe þearf wæs þeódcyninges he
28 A-GÆLENDE -- ÁGEND-FREÁN.
was not careless about anything that was needful for the king, Chr. 1066; Th. 335. 15. col. 1; Edv. 33. a-gælende; part. enchanting; incantans. Ps. Vos. 57, 5. v. a-galan. a-gælwed astonished; consternatus, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 9; MS. Cot. v. a-gelwan. a-gæ-acute;n gone, past; præteritus, Cart. Uuerfriþ in app. ad Bædam, S. 772, 1, 4. v. a-gán. a-gæ-acute;þ; happens :-- Hit agæ-acute;þ eall swá it happens so as [also], Deut. 13, 2. v. agán, gán, hit gæ-acute;þ. a-galan; he -gælþ; p. -gól, pl. -gólon; pp. -galen [a, galan to sing] To sing, chant; canere, cantare :-- He fúsleóþ agól he sang the death-song, Exon. 52b; Th. 183, 1; Gú, 1320. Fyrdleóþ agól wulf on walde a war-song sung the wolf in the wood, Elen. Kmbl. 54; El. 27: Beo. Th. 3047; B. 1521. a-gálan To loose, dissolve; remittere, Past. 11, 1; Hat. MS. 14b, 24, v. agæ-acute;lan. a-gan began; cœpit. Mk. Bos. 6, 7; p. of a-ginnan, a-gán; p. -eóde; pp. -gán [a from, away, gán to go]. I. to come to pass, happen; præterire, transire :-- Æ-acute;r his tíd agá [tíde ge MS.] before his time come to pass, Exon. 82 a; Th. 310, 3; Seef. 69; [Grn. Gloss.] Ðá sæternes dæg wæs agán cum transivisset sabbatum, Mk. Bos. 16, 1. Æfen-fela nihta agáne wæ-acute;ron totidem noctes transierunt, Deut. 9, 11: Andr. Kmbl. 293; An. 147: Elen. Kmbl. 2452; El. 1227. Swá hit sóþlíce a-eóde so it truly happened, K. de visione Isaiæ. II. to come forth; provenire :-- Him upp agá horn on heafde a horn comes forth on his head, Ps. Th. 68, 32. III. to approach to any one to solicit him; procedere ad aliquem sollicitandi causa :-- Ne meahton heora bregoweardas agán might not approach their lords, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 14; Gen. 2747. AGAN, to áganne; pres. part, ágende; pres. indic, ic, he áh, ðú áhst, pl. ágon, ágan, águn; p. ic, he áhte, ðú ahtest, pl. áhton; subj. ic, ðú, he áge, pl. ágen; p. ic áhte, pl. áhten; pp. ágen. I. to OWN, possess, have, obtain; possidere, habere, percipere :-- Ðe micel ágan willaþ who desire [will] to possess much, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 13. Nú ic áh mæ-acute;ste þearfe Now I have the utmost need, Byrht. Th. 136, 60; By. 175. Gesyle eall ðæt ðú age vende quæcumque habes, Mk. Bos. 10, 21. Ðú ðe áhst dóma geweald thou that hast power of dignities, Elen. Kmbl. 1448; El. 726. Áh him lífes geweald he hath power over life, Andr. Kmbl. 1036; An. 518 : Cd. 103; Th. 137, 8 ; Gen. 2270. Wuna ðæ-acute;m ðé ágon dwell with those who own thee, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 18; Gen. 2293 : 221; Th. 287, 3; Sat. 361. Ðæt hie heofonríce ágan that they shall possess heaven's kingdom, 22; Th. 27, 33; Gen. 427. Hí águn they possess, Exon. 33 b; Th. 106, 33; Gú. 50. Ðæt ic éce líf áge ut vitam æternam percipiam, Mk. Bos. 10, 17. He sealde eall ðæt he áhte vendidit omnia quæ habuit, Mt. Bos. 13, 46: Ps, Th. 147, 3: Beo. Th. 5210; B. 2608. Hi gewyrhto áhton They possessed merits, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 7; Dan. 444. Áhton, Ps. Th. 118, 79. Ðæt hí sige áhten that they had the victory, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, 28. Dóm ágende possessing power. Andr. Kmbl. 1139; An. 570: Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 26; Jul. 186. Ðeáh he feoh-gestreón áhte although he possessed riches, Exon. 66b; Th. 245, 13; Jul. 44. II. to make another to own or possess, hence, -- to give, deliver, restore; dare in possessionem, reddere, rependere :-- Éðelstówe ðé ic ágan sceal I shall give thee a dwelling-place, Cd. 130; Th. 164, 34; Gen. 2724. On hand ágan to deliver in hand, Ors. 3, 11? Ágan út to have or find out. Lett ágan ut, hú fela permit to find out, how many, Chr. 1085; Th. 353, 5. Ágan ERROR is the first of the following twelve Anglo-Saxon verbs, -- ágan, cunnan, dugan, durran, magan, mótan, munan, nugan, sculan, þurfan, unnan, witan, which are called præterito-præsentia, because they take their new infinitives and their present tenses from the perfects of strong verbs with their inflections. These new infinitives form their p. tenses regularly in accordance with the weak conjugations. Thus, the new infinitive. ágan has pres. ic, he áh = ág, pl. ágon; p. áhte = ágde, pl. áhton = ágdon. The inf. ágan and the pres. áh, pl. ágon [for igon], retaining preterite inflections, are taken from the p. of a strong verb, ascertained from áh [Goth, áih], which shews the á of the p. singular in the eighth class of Grimm's division of strong verbs [Grm. i. p. 837; Koch i. p. 253], and requires by analogy, with other verbs of the same class, the inf. ígan, the p. pl. igon, and the pp. igen. Thus we find the original verb ígan; p. áh, pl. igon; pp. igen. But in ágan the á of the singular indef. is kept in the pl. inf. and pp. The weak p. áhte = ágde, pl. áhton=ágdon are formed regularly from the weak infin. ágan. The same præterito-præsens may be generally observed in the following cognate words :-- inf. pres. pl. p. Engl. owe, possidere, ought. Laym agen,ah,agen,ahte. O. Sax. égan,[éh],égunéhta O. Frs. ága, hága,ách,ágonáchte. O. H. Ger. eigan,eigumés. Goth. áigan,áih,áigum,áihta. O. Nrs. eiga,á,eigum,átta. ERR ??? DER. ágen, -frigea, -nama, -nyss, -slaga: ágend, -freá, -líce: áhni-an, ágni-an, -end, -endlíc: ge-ágnian, ge-ágnigendlíc: ágenung: æ-acute;ht, e; f. æ-acute;hte&dash-uncertain;land, -man, -swán: æ-acute;htige. ágan, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 1; Sat. 147; g. d. acc. etc. of áge, an; f. property. a-gangan; pp. -gangen; -gongen To go or pass by or over, to happen, befal; præterire, evenire :-- Ðá wæs agangen, geára hwyrftum, tú hund and þreó there were passed, in the circuits of years, two hundred and three, Elen. Kmbl. 1; El. 1: Chr. 974; Th. 224, 33; Edg. 10. Swá hit agangen wearþ how it had befallen, Beo. Th. 2473; B. 1234. Wæs ðæs mæ-acute;les mearc agongen the limit of the time was passed. Cd. 83; Th. 103, 17; Gen. 1719: Exon. 39b; Th. 130, 20; Gú. 441. áge, an; f. Property; possessio, proprium :-- Ðe he to ágan nyle which he will not have for his property, Cd. 216; Th. 274, I; Sat. 147. Ðe ðé gedafenode ágan to habbanne quem te conveniebat proprium habere, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 26. áge, Mk. Bos. 10, 17; subj. s. of ágan to own. a-geaf gave up, Jn. Bos. 19, 30; p. of agifan. a-geald rewarded, Beo. Th, 3335; B. 1665; p. of agildan. a-geán; prep. Towards; adversus, Chr. 1052 ; Th. 314, 23. v. on-geán. ageán-féran; p. de; pp. ed To go again, return; reverti, Chr. 1070; Th. 344, 31. v. ongeán-faran. agean-hwyrfan To turn again, to return; redire, Mk. Jun. 6, 31. v. agén-hwyrfan. a-geara, -gearwa prepared; paratus. v. gearwa in gearo; adj. a-gearwian To prepare; parare. v. gearwian. a-geat understood. Ps. Spl. 118, 95; p. of a-gitan. a-geát poured out, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 20; Gen. 984. v. a-geótan. a-géfan; 3rd pl. perf. of a-gifan, for a-gefon, Menol. Fox 160. a-geldan; p. -geald, pl. -guldon; pp, -golden To pay, render; reddere :-- Scilling agelde let him pay a shilling, L.H.E. 11, 12 ; Th. i. 32, 5, 9. v. a-gildan. a-geldan; pp. -geald [Grn.] To punish; punire :-- Wurdon teónlíce tóðas idge [MS. to þas idge] ageald the greedy teeth were harmfully punished. Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 19; Ph. 408. a-gelwan; p. ede; pp. ed To stupefy, astonish; stupefacere, conster-nare :-- Ðá wearþ ic agelwed then I was astonished, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 9. a-gén; prep. acc. Against; adversum, contra :-- Se ðe nis agén eów, se is for eów qui non est adversum vos, pro vobis est, Mk. Bos. 9, 40. Ðín bróðor hæfþ æ-acute;nig þing agén ðé frater tuus habet aliquid adversum te, Mt. Bos. 5, 23. v. on-geán; prep. a-gén; adv. AGAIN, anew, also; itenim, denuo, et :-- Ðe ðé slihþ on ðín gewenge, wend óðer agén qui te percutit in maxillam, præbe et alteram, Lk. Bos. 6, 29. Ðá wende he on scype agén then he went into the ship again, 8, 37, 40, Wæs forworht agén was punished anew, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 21; Sat. 76. v. on-geán; adv. ágen; adj. [originally the pp. of ágan to own, possess], I. OWN, proper, peculiar; proprius :-- Sécþ his ágen wuldor gloriam propriam quærit. Jn. Bos. 7, 18. Godes ágen bearn God's own child. Cd. 213; Th. 265, 20; Sat. 10: 109; Th. 144, 27; Gen. 2396: Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 19. Hire ágenes húses of her own house, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 60; Met. 13, 30, Binnan heora ágenre hýde within their own skin, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 23. On eówerne ágenne dóm. in your own decision, Andr. Kmbl. 677; An. 339. On his ágenum dagum in diebus ejus, Ps. Th. 71, 7. His ágnum willan on his own accord, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 98, 6. Ágna gesceafta thy own creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 28; Met. 20, 14: Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 36. Ðínes ágenes þonces of thine own choice, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 12. II. used substantively, The property owned, or one's own property; proprium :-- Agife man ðam ágen-frigean his ágen let his own be rendered to the proprietor, L. C. S. 24 ; Th. i. 390, 7; L. Eth. ii. 10; Wilk. 106, 38. [Chauc, owen: Laym, agen: Plat, egen: O. Sax. égan: O. Frs. ein, ain, eigen, egen: Ger. M. H. Ger. eigen: O. H. Ger. eikan, cigan: Goth, aigin, n. and áihts. f. GREEK: O. Nrs. eigin.] v. ágan. agén-arn met; occurrit. Mk. Bos. 5, 2; p. of agén-yrnan. agén-bewendan; p. de; pp. ed To turn again, return; reverti :-- And ðá he hine eft agén-bewende and then he turned himself again, Mk. Bos. 14, 40. agen-cuman; p. -com, pl. -cómon; pp. -cumen To come again; redire :-- Ðá se Hæ-acute;lend agén-com cum rediisset Iesus. Lk. Bos. 8, 40. ágend, es; m. [part. of ágan to own] An owner, a possessor, the Lord ; possessor, proprietarius, Dominus :-- þreóm hundum scillinga gylde se ágend with three hundred shillings let the owner pay, L. H. E. 1; Th. i. 26, 9: 3; Th. i. 28, 5. Ágendes ést the owner's favour, Beo. Th. 6142; B. 3075. Wuldres Ágend the Lord of glory. Exon. 25 b; Th. 73, 32; Cri. 1198: 14b; Th. 29, 32 ; Cri. 471. Se Ágend the Lord; Dominus, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 21; Exod. 295. ágend-freá, an; m. The owning lord, possessor; dominus, possessor: -- He heofona is and ðisse eorþan ágend-freá he is the owning Lord of heaven and of this earth, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 10; Gen. 2141: Beo. Th. 3770; B. 1883. agend-freán; acc. f. A mistress; dominam :-- Heó [Agar] ongan
ÁGEND-FRIÓ -- AG-LÆ-acute;CA. 29
æfþancum ágend-freán herian she [Hagar] began to vex her mistress with insults, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 4; Gen. 2237. v. freá. ágend-frió, -freo; indecl. m. An owner, possessor; possessor :-- He agife ðam ágendfrió [ágend-freó MS. B.] ðone monnan let him give up the man to the owner, L. In. 53; Th. i. 136, 4. v. ágend-freá. ágend-líce; adv. Properly, as his own; proprie, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 42. ágen-frigea, -friga, -friá, an; -frige, es; m. An owner, possessor; possessor :-- Se ágen-frigea the owner, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 14. Agife man ðam ágen-frigean [-frigan MS. C.] his ágen let his own be rendered to the proprietor, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 7. Ðam ágen-frige to the posessor, L. In. 53; Th. i. 136, 4, MS. H. We also find, -- Se ágena frigea the possessor; ðam ágenan frián to the possessor, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 18, 17. agén-gecyrran To turn again, recur; recurrere, Fulg. 9. agén-gehweorfan; p. -gehwearf, pl. -gehwurfon; pp. -gehworfen To change again, to return; redire :-- Ðá híg agén-gehwurfon cum redirent. Lk. Bos. 2, 43. agen-hwyrfan; p. de; pp. ed To turn again, return; redire :-- Manega ágen-hwyrfdon [Jun. agean-hwyrfdon] multi redibant, Mk. Bos. 6, 31. agén-læ-acute;dan; p. de; pp. ed To lead bock; reducere, Anlct. Gloss. ágen-nama, an; m. One's own or proper name; purum nomen, Fulg. 3: proprium nomen, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 59. ágen-nys, -nyss, e; f. An owning, a possession, property; possessio, S. de Fide Cathol. agén-sendan; p. -sende To send again, send back; remittere :-- He hine agén-sende to Herode remisit eum ad Herodem, Lk. Bos. 23, 7: 23, 11. ágen-slaga, an; m. A self-slayer, self-murderer; qui sibimet ipsi manum infert, Octo Vit. capit. ágen-spræc, e; f. [ágen own, spræc speech] One's own tongue, an idiom, the peculiarity of a language; idioma, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 41. v. gecynde-spræc. agén-standan; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen To STAND AGAINST, urge, insist apon; obsistere, insistere :-- Ða Farisei ongunnan hefilíce him agén-standan Pharisæi cœperunt graviter insistere, Lk. Bos. 11, 53. ágenung, ágnung, ahnung, e; f. An OWNING, a possessing, possession, ownership, claiming as one's own, power or dominion over anything; possessio, dominium :-- Gif getrýwe gewitnes him to ágenunge rýmþ; forðam ágnung biþ nér ðam ðe hæfþ, ðonne ðam ðe æfter-sprecþ if a true witness make way for him to possession; because possession is nearer to him who has, than to him who claims, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 20. Be ðære ahnnnge respecting ownership, L. Ed. 1; Lambd. 38, 25. agén-yrnan; p .-am,pl. -urnon; pp.-urrien To run against meet with, meet; occurrere :-- Him agénarn án man oscurrit homo, ME/Bos. 5, 2. Inc agényrnþ sum man oecurret vobis homo. Mk. Bos. 14, 13. a-geofan to restore, give back, repay, ---a-gifan, Heming, p. 104. a-geolwian [a, geolo yellow] To become yellow, to make to glitter as gold; flavescere, Herb. 42, ? Lye. v. geolwian. a-geómrod lamented; lamentatus. v. geómerian. a-geótan, -gítan; p. -geát, -gét, pl. -guton; pp. -goten. I. v. trans. To pour out, shed, strew, spill, deprive of; effundere, privare : -- He his swát ageát he shed his blood. Exon. 40a; Th. 133, 22; Gú. 493 : Cd. 47; Th. 60, 20; Gen. 984. He his blód agét he had spilled his blood Andr. Reed. 2897; [ageát. Grm. 1449; Kmbl. 2897.] Hi aguton blód effuderunt sanguinem. Ps. Spl. 78, 3: Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 30: Gen. 9, 6. Ageót cocor effunde frameam, Ps. Spl. 34, 3. Agoten effusus, Ps. Th. 78, 11. Hie wæ-acute;ron agotene góda gehwylces they were deprived of all goods, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 23; Jud. 32. II. v. intrans. To pour forth; profluere :-- Swá ðín swát ageát thus thy blood poured forth, Andr. Kmbl. 2881; An. 1443. a-getan; p. de, te; pp. ed To seize, take away, destroy; corripere, eripere, delere :-- Sumne sceal gár agetan the spear shall take one away, Exon. 87a; Th. 328, 11; Vy. 16: Andr. Grm. 1144: Exon. 127b; Th. 491, 3; Rä. 80, 8. Ðæ-acute;r læg secg mænig gárum ageted there lay many a warrior destroyed by javelins, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 21, col. 1; Æðelst, 18. DER. getan. a-géton [they] destroyed; 3rd per. pl. p. of a-gitan. ág-hwæ-acute;r everywhere; ubique, Lye. v. æ-acute;g-hwæ-acute;r. a-giefan; p. -geaf; pp. -giefen To restore, render, pay, give; reddere, solvere, dare, Exon. 73 b; Th. 274, 6; Jul. 529: 26 a; Th. 77, 22; Cri. 1260. v. a-gifan. a-gieldan To pay, repay :-- Ðú scyle ryht agieldan thou shalt pay just retribution, Exon. 99b; Th. 372, 25; Seel. 98. v. a-gildan. a-giémeleásian; p. ode; pp. od To neglect, despise :-- Ne agiémeleása ðfl Godes swingan noli negligere disciplinam Domini, Past. 36, 4; Hat. MS. 47 b, 3. v. a-gímeleásian. a-giéta, a-gíta, an; m. A spendthrift, prodigal; prodigus, profligator, Past. 20, 1; Hat. MS. 29 a, 26. a-gifan, -gyfan, -giefan, -geofan; p. -gæf, -geaf, -gef, pl. -géfon, -geáfon; pp. -gifen, -giefen, -gyfen To restore, give back, give up, leave, return, repay, render, pay, give; reddere, restituere, tradere, relinquere, exsolvere, dare:-- He wolde hine his fæder agifan volebat eum reddere patri suo, Gen. 37, 22. Úton agifan ðæm ésne his wíf let us restore to the man his wife, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 6. Eorþe ageaf ða the earth gave up those, Exon. 24b; Th. 71, 15; Cri. 1156. Ðone hie ðære cwéne agéfon they gave him up to the queen. Elen. Kmbl. 1171; El. 587. He agæf him his leóda láfe he restored to him the remnant of his people. Cd. 196; Th. 244, 24; Dan. 453. Ne agife non restituet, Ex. 22, 13. Hy fæder ageaf on feónda geweald her father delivered her up into her foes' power. Exon. 68a; Th. 252, 6; Jul, 159. Andreas his gást ageaf Andrew gave up his soul. Menol. Fox 431; Men, 217, Ageaf his gást tradidit spiritum, Jn. Bos. 19, 30. Andreas carcerne ageaf Andrew left his prison. Andr. Kmbl. 3155; An. 1580. Him se wer ageaf andsware to him the man returned answer, Exon. 49b; Th. 171, 34; Gú. 1136. Andreas agef andsware Andrew returned answer, Andr. Kmbl, 378; An. 189. Ic forþ agef ða, ðe ic ne reáfude æ-acute;r quæ non rapui, tunc exsolvebam, Ps. Th. 68, 5: L. In. 60; Th. i. 140, 10. Siððan ge eówre gafulræ-acute;denne agifen habbaþ after ye have paid your fare, Andr. Kmbl. 592; An. 296. He him leán ageaf he gave him a gift, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 19; Gen. 1808: 97; Th. 128, 3; Gen. 2121: Th. Diplm. A.D. 830; 465, 31. Hi ageáfon dono dederunt. Judth, 12; Thw. 26, 23; Jud. 342, DER. gifan. a-gift, e; f? A giving back, restoration; restitutio. v. gift, e; f. a-gildan, -geldan, -gieldan, -gyldan; p. --geald, pl. -guldon; pp. -golden To pay, render, repay, restore, reward, requite, permit, allow; reddere, solvere, rependere, retribuere, concedere :-- Ðú scyle ryht agieldan [agildan MS. Verc.] thou shalt pay just retribution, Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 25; Seel. 98. Gyf ic ageald gyldendum me yfelu si reddidi retribuentibus mihi mala, Ps. Spl. 7, 4. Ðá me sæ-acute;l ageald as opportunity permitted to me, Beo. Th. 3335; B. 1665: 5374; B. 2690: Cd. 93; Th. 121, 11; Gen. 2008. Aguldon me yfelu for gódum retribuebant mihi mala pro bonis, Ps. Spl. 34, 14. Ða onsægdnysse ða ðe fram eów deóflum wæ-acute;ron agoldene sacrificia hæc quæ a vobis redduntur dæmonibus, Bd. 1,7; S. 477. 37 DER. gildan. a-gilde, a-gylde; adv. Without compensation, L. C. S. 49; Th. i. 404, 14 [MS. A] : L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 12. v. æ-gilde. a-gilpan; p. -gealp, pl. -gulpon; pp. -golpen To glory, boast, exult; gloriari, lætari :-- Wyt mágon ðæ-acute;r dæ-acute;dum agilpan we may there exult in our deeds, Cd. 100 a; Th. 377, 2; Seel, 165. a-giltan; p. -gilte; pp. -gilt To sin, fail, do wrong; delinquere, pec-care :-- Ic agilte wið eówerne Drihten peccavi in Dominum vestrum, Ex. 10, 16: Hy. 7, 103; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 103. v. a-gyltan. a-giltst thou repayest, Mt. Bos. 5, 33. v. gilese in gildan. a-gímeleásian, -giémeleásian; p. ode; pp. od To neglect, despise; negligere :-- Ne agiémeleása [MS. C. agímeleása] ðú Godes swingan noli negligere disciplinam Domini, Past. 36,4; Hat. MS. 47 b, 3. v. gymeleásian. a-gimmed, -gymmed; part. Gemmed, set with gems; gemmatus :-- Agimmed and gesmiðed bend a gemmed and worked crown, a diadem; diadema, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 12; Wrt. Voc. 40, 46. Agimmed gerdel, vel gyrdel, vel angseta, vel hringc a gemmed girdle or ring; strophium, 64; Som. 69, 20; Wrt. Voc. 40, 51; pp. of a-gimmian. v. gimmian. a-ginnan.; ic aginne, ðú aginnest, aginst, he aginneþ, agineþ, aginþ, agynþ; p. agan, pl. agunnon; pp. agunnen; v. a. To begin, to set upon, undertake, take in hand; incipere :-- And agynþ beátan hys efenþeówas cœperit percutere conservos suos, Mt. Bos. 24, 49. Hi agynnon hine tæ-acute;lan incipiant illudere ei, Lk. Bos. 14, 29: 23, 5. He agan hí sendan twám and twám cœpit eos mittere binos, Mk. Bos. 6, 7. a-gíta, an; m. A spendthrift; prodigus. Past. 20, 2; Hat. MS. 29 b, 10. a-gitan; p. -geat, pl. -geáton, -géton; pp. -giten [a away, gitan to get] To destroy, abolish, subvert; destruere, exstinguere, subvertere :-- He ageat gylp wera he destroyed the vaunt of men, Cd. 169; Th. 210, 12; Exod. 514. HI heafodgirnrne agéton they destroyed the gem of the head, Andr. Reed. 63; [aguton, Grm. 32; Kmbl. 63.] a-gitan To discover,find; deprehendere, L.N.P. 48; Th. ii. 296, 27. v. a-gytan. agítan; p. -geát, -gét, pl. -guton; pp. -goten To pour out, shed; effundere :-- Swá hwá swá agít mannes blód, his blód biþ agoten quicumque effuderit humanum sanguinem fundetur sanguis illius, Gen. 9, 6. ag-lác, æg-læ-acute;c, es; n. [ag nequitia; lác ludus, donum] Misery, grief, trouble, vexation, sorrow, torment; miseria, dolor, tribulatio, molestia, tristitia, cruciatus :-- Of ðam agláce from that misery. Exon. 101 b; Th. 383, 7; Rä. 4, 7. Aglác dreóge I suffer misery, 127b; Th. 490, 5; Rä. 79, 6. Ðæ-acute;r hie ðæt aglác drugon where they suffered that torment, Cd. 185; Th. 230, 25; Dan. 238. v. ag. ag-lác-hád, es; m. [ag nequitia; lác ludus, donum; hád conditio, status] Misery-hood, a state of misery; afflictionis conditio. Exon. 113 b; Th. 435, 24; Rä. 54, 5. ag-læ-acute;ca, -læ-acute;cea, -léca, an; m. [ah-læ-acute;ca, æg-, æc-; ag-lác, -læ-acute;c misery; a the m. of personal noun] A miserable being, wretch, miscreant, monster, fierce combatant; miser, perditus, monstrum, bellator immanis :-- Ne ðæt se aglæ-acute;ca yldan þohte nor did the wretch [Grendel] mean to delay that, Beo. Th. 1482; B. 739. Earme aglæ-acute;can miserable wretches, Exon. 41 a;
30 AG-LÆ-acute;C-CEÆFT -- ÁH.
Th. 136, 26; Gú. 547. Satanus, earm aglæ-acute; ca Satan, miserable wretch, Cd. 223; Th. 293, 1; Sat. 448: Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 21; Jul. 268: 70a; Th. 261, 22; Jul. 319: Beo. Th. 1116; 8. 556: 5177; B. 2592. ag-læ-acute;c-cræft, es; n. An evil art. Andr. Kmbl. 2724; An. 1364. v. ac-læ-acute; c-cræft. ag-læ-acute; cea, an; m. A wretch, miscreant, monster; miser, perditus, monstrum :-- Wið ðam aglæ-acute; cean against the wretch, Beo. Th. 5033; B. 2520: 5107; B. 2557: 5177; B. 2592. v. ag-læ-acute; ca. ag-læ-acute;c-wíf, es; n. A wretch of a woman, vile crone; monstrum mu-lieris, mulier perniciosa :-- Grendles módor, ides, aglæ-acute; c-wíf Grendel's mother, the woman, vile crone. Beo. Th. 2522 ; B. 1259. ag-léca, an; m. A wretch, miscreant, v. æg-léca, ag-læ-acute; cea. a-glídan; p. -glád, pl, -glidon; pp. -gliden To glide or slip; labascere, Cot. 123. DER. glídan. ágnian = áhnian; part. ágnigende; p. ade, ode; pp. ad, od; v. a. To own, possess, to appropriate to himself, to prove or claim as one's own ; possidere, vindicare sibi :-- Hú miht ðú, ðonne, ðé ágnian heora gód how canst thou, then, appropriate to thyself their good? Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 26. Ðone gleówstól [MS. gleáwstól] bróðor mín ágnade my brother possessed the seat of joy, Exon. 130a; Th. 499, 3; Rä. 88, 10. He ágnige hit let him prove it as his own [keep possession of it, Th.], L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 10, 11: L. 0. 13; Th. i. 184, 5. Swá he hit ágnode [MS. B. áhnode], swá he hit týmde as he claimed it as his own, so he advocated it, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 160, 8. Áhnodon, Ps. Spl. 43, 4. DER. ágan. ágniend, áhniend, es; m. An owner, a possessor; possessor :-- Se ðe ys áhniend eorþan and heofenan qui est possessor cœli et terræ, Gen. 14, 22. ágniend-líc; adj. Possessive, pertaining to possession or owning; possessivus. DER. ágniende = ágnigende; part, of ágnian, -líc. ágnung, e; f. An owning; possessio, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 20. v. ágenung. ag-nys, -nyss, e; f. Sorrow, affliction; ærumna :-- On agnysse [MS. T. angnisse] min in ærumna mea, Ps. Spl. 31, 4. v. ag. agof=agob A word formed in the Riddles by inverting the. order of the letters in the word boga a bow. Agob [MS, agof] is mín noma eft onhwyrfed agob is my name transposed, Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 12; Rä. 24, 1. a-gól sang; cantavit, Beo. Th. 3047; B. 1521; p. of a-galan, a-golden repaid, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 37, v. a-gildan. agon they own, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 18; Gen. 2293; pres. pl. of ágan. a-gongen passed, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 17; Gen. 1719; pp. of agangan. a-goten poured out, Ps. Th. 78, ii, v. a-geotan. a-gotenes, a-gotennys, -nyss, e; f. An effusion, a pouring or shedding forth, out or abroad; effusio :-- Agotennys teára a shedding of tears, Med. pec. 16. a-græfen engraved, carved; cælatum. Cot, 33. v. a-grafan, a-grafan; p. -gróf, pl. -grófon; pp, -grafen To engrave, inscribe; sculpere, cælare, sculptare, inscribere :-- He sealde Moise twá stæ-acute; nene wexbreda mid Godes handa agrafene dedit Moisi duas tabulas scriptas digito Dei, Ex. 31, 18. Beó se mann awirged, ðe wirce agrafene godas oððe gegotene maledictus homo, qui facit sculptile el conflatile, Deut, 27, 15: Lev. 26, 1, On agrafenum anlícnyssum in sculptilibus. Ps, Spl. 77, 64. Se ðisne beám agróf he inscribed this beam, Exon. 123a; Th. 473, 10; Bo. 13. a-grafen-líce, an; n. [a-grafen carved, -lice a body] That which is carved, a carved image; sculptile :-- He gebæ-acute;don ðæt agrafenlíce adora verunt sculptile, Ps. Spl. 105, 19. agrimonia, an; f. Agrimony; agrimonia eupatoria :-- Gením agrimonian take agrimony, L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm, ii. 36, 21: 1, 31; Lchdm, ii. 74, 15. The native name was garclife, q. v. a-grísan To dread, fear greatly, shudder; horrere :-- Ðæt he for helle agrise that he shudder for hell, L. C. E. 25; Th. i. 374, 13. a-grisen-líc horrible; terribilis, v. angríslíc, gríslíc. a-gróf inscribed, Exon. 1233; Th, 473, 10; Bo. 12; p. of a-grafan. a-grówan [a, gróðwan to grow] To grow under, to cover; succrescere :-- Seó eorþe stód mid holtum agrówen the earth was [stood] covered [overgrown] with groves [holts]. Hexam. 6; Norm. 12, 4. a-grýndan; p. -grand, pl. -grúndon; pp. -grúnden To ground, to descend to the earth; ad solum descendere :-- Gim astíhþ on heofonas up hýhst on geáre and of tille agrýnt the gem [i. e. the sun] rises in trie heavens highest in the year and descends from its station. Menol. Fox 220; Men. 111. agu A pie, magpie; pica, Ælfc. Gl, 38; Som. 63, 22; Wrt. Voc. 29, 43. águn possess, Exon. 33 b ; Th. 106, 33 ; Gú. 50; 3rd pl. pres. of ágan. V. agon. Agustin. es; m: Agust&i-long;nus, August&i-long;nus, i; m: lat. St. Augustine, the missionary sent by Pope Gregory to England, A. D. 597; Augustinus :-- A. D. 597, Hér com Augustínus and his geferan to Engla lande now, A. D. 597. Augustine and his companions came to England, Chr. 597; Th. 35, 41, col. 2. Gregorius sende Agustíne pallium Gregorius misit Augustino pallium, Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 12. Æfter Agustíne after Augustine, 2, 4; S. 505, 9. Ðæt he sende Godes þeów Agustínum bodian Godes word Ángel-þeóde ut mitteret servum Dei August&i-long;num prædicare verbum Dei genii Anglorum, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 27. Agustínus com on Breotone August&i-long;nus pervenit Brittaniam, 1, 25 ; S. 486, 13. Ðæt Gregorius sende Agustíno pallium ut Gregorius August&i-long;no pallium miserit, 1, 29, titl.; S. 498, 2. Æfter ðyssum forþferde ðá Gode se leófa fæder Agustínus, and his líchoma wæs úte bebyriged néh cyricean ðara eádigra Apla' Petrus and Paulus, for ðon heó ðá gyta ne wæs fullíce geworht ne gehálgod. Sóna ðæs ðe heó gehálgod wæs ðá dyde mon his líchoman in, and on ðære cyricean norþ portice gedefelíce wæs bebyriged. . . . Is awriten in Sce' Agustínus byrigenne ðysses gemetes gewrit :-- Hér resteþ Domne Agustínus se æ-acute;resta ærceb' Cantwarena burge, se geára hider fram ðam eádigan Gregorie ðære Rómániscan burge B' sended wæs, and fram Gode mid wundra wyrcnesse awreðed wæs, Æðelbyrht cyning and his þeóde fram deófulgylda bigonge he to Cristes geleáfan gelæ-acute; dde, and on sibbe gefyldum dagum his þénunge forþféred wæs ða ðý dæge septima Kl Junias on ðæs ylcan cyninges ríce' defunctus est autem Deo dilectus pater August&i-long;nus, et positum corpus ejus foras, juxta ecclesiam beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, quia ea necdum fuerat perfecta, nec dedicata. Mox vero ut dedicata esf, intro inlatum, et in porticu illius aquilonali decenter sepultum est [Sep. 13, 613]. . . . Scriptum vero est in tumba ejusdem August&i-long;ni epitaphium hujusmodi :-- Hic requiescit domnus August&i-long;nus Doruvernensis [Canterbury] archiepiscopus primus, qui olim huc a beato Gregorio Romanæ urbis pontifice directus, et a Deo operatione miraculorum suffultus, Ædilberctum [Ethelbert] regem, ac gentem illius ab idolorum cultu ad Christi fidem perduxit, et completis in pace diebus officii sui, defunctus est septima kalendas Junias [May 26, A. D. 604] eodem rege regnante, ' Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 30-505, 4; Mobr. 95, 10-15, 96, 1-8. v. August&i-long;nus. Agustus; nom. acc. gen. Agustuses; dat.-Agustuse; m. [generally spelled incorrectly in Anglo-Saxon MSS: Agustus, as well as Agustinus, for Augustus and August&i-long;nus, from augustus majestic, august, from augeo to increase, exalt, honour, praise], I. Augustus, the first Roman emperor, reigned from A. C. 30 to A. D. 14 :-- Wearþ Agustus sárig Augustus was grieved, Ors. 5, 15; Bos. 114, 38. Agustuses látteówas the generals of Augustus, 5, 15; Bos. 114, 34. Bfiton Agustuse sylfum without Augustus himself, 5, 15; Bos. 114, 35. II. the month of August; mensis Augustus, Menol. Fox 275; Men. 139. v. Augustus. agute poured out, Gen. 4, 11; subj. p. of a-geótan. a-gyfan; p. -geaf, pl. -geáfon, -gefón; pp. -gyfen To restore, give up, repay, pay, give; reddere, tradere, solvere, dare. Mt. Bos. 27, 58: Cd. 79; Th. 98, 7; Gen. 1626: Mt. Bos. 18, 28: 21, 41: 20, 8: Exon. 127a; Th. 489, 19; Rä. 78, 10. A-gyfen, 44a; Th. 148, 30; Gú. 752. v. a-gifan. a-gyldan; ðú -gyltst, he -gylt; p. -geald, pl. -guldon; pp. -golden To pay, render, repay, requite :-- Ic agylde reddo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 8; Som. 33, 5. Ðæt ic mín gehát agylde ut reddam vota mea, Ps. Th. 60, 6. Ðú agyldest ánra gehwylcum wyð weorc heora tu reddes unicuique juxta opera sua, Ps. Spl. 61, 11. Drihtne ðú agyltst ðíne áþas reddes Domino juramenta tua, Mt. Bos. 5, 33. Ná agylt non solvet, Ps. Spl. 36, 32. XII scillingas agylde ðam cyninge let him pay twelve shillings to the. king, L. H. E. 9; Th. i. 30, 15. v. a-gildan, gildan. a-gylde; adv. Without compensation, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 12. v. æ-gilde. a-gyltan, -giltan; p. -gylte, -gilte; pp. -gylt, -gilt [a, gyltan to be guilty] To fail in duty, to commit, become guilty, offend, sin against; delinquere, committere, admittere, peccare :-- Ic agyite ego deliqui, Ps. Th. 118, 67. Agyltan, 74, 4: Ex. 10, 16: Hy. 7, 114: Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 39, 41. Ðæt he agylte on him sylfum ut delinquat in semet ipso, Ps. Spl. 35, 1. Agyltan wið to offend or sin against. Twegen afýryde men agylton wið heora hlaford peccaverunt duo eunuchi domino suo. Gen. 40, 1. a-gýmeleásian; p. ode; pp. od To neglect, despise; negligere. v, a-gímeleásian, gýmeleásian, a-gymmed set with gems :-- Agymmed hringc ungulus, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 30; Wrt. Voc. 40, 59. v. a-gimmed. a-gynþ beginneth, Mt. Bos. 24, 49. v. a-ginnan. a-gytan, -gitan; p. -geat, pl. -geáton; pp. -gyten, -giten [a from, gitan to get] To discover, know, understand, consider; cognoscere, intelligere, deprehendere :-- Ðæt hit man geornor agytan mæ-acute; ge that it may be better understood, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 30. Gecýðnyssa ðíne ic ageat testimonia tua intellexi, Ps. Spl. 118, 95, 99: 48, 12. Gif ðonne æ-acute;ni-man agiten wurþe if then any one be found, L. N. P. 48; Th. ii. 296, 27. ah But, but also, whether; sed, sed et, numquid :-- Ne miþ ðú, ah ðínne modsefan staðola shrink not thou, but strengthen thy mind, Andr. Kmbl. 2420; An. 1211: 3337; An. 1672: 3403; An. 1705: 463; An. 232: Cd. 219; Th. 281, 7; Sat. 268: 228; Th. 308. 21; Sat. 696. Ah and tunge mín biþ smégende rehtwísnisse ðíne sed et lingua mea meditabitur justitiam tuam, Ps. Surt. 70, 24. Ah ætfileþ ðé seld unrihtwísnesse numquid adhæret tibi sedes inquitatus? Ps. Surt. 93, 20. Ah ne honne? Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 6, 3. v. ac; conj. ah- [= ag-, q. v.] DER. ah-læ-acute; ca, an; m. a wretch, etc. áh has, owns; habet, Byrht. Th. 136, 60; By. 175; 3rd pres. of ágan.
A-HABBAN -- A-HÓN 31
a-habban; p. -hæfde; subj. pres. s. -hæbbe [a from, habban to have] To abstain, restrain; abstinere :-- Ðú ne woldest ðé ahabban fram ðam húse ðæs forlorenan mannes noluisti te continere a domo ferditi, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 36. Ðæt Herebald eallinga hine fram ðam geflíte ahæbbe ut Herebald ab ilia se certamine funditus abstineat, 5, 6; S. 619, 4. a-hæbban; p. -hóf, pl. -hófon; pp. -hæfen To heave up, raise, exalt :-- Hió biþ up ahæfen ofer hí selfe she is exalted above herself, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 437; Met. 20, 219: 25, 37; Met. 25, 19: Elen. Kmbl. 19; El. 10. V. a-hebban. a-hafen lifted up, raised, exalted, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 21; Gen. 1401: Ps. Spl. 106, 25; pp. of a-hebban. a-hafennes, -hafenes, -hafennys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A lifting up, an elevation, elation, pride; elevatio, elatio :-- Ahafenes handa mínra elevatio manuum mearum, Ps. Th. 140, 3. Ahafennys elevatio, Ps. Spl. 140, 2. Wundorlice ahafennyssa sæ-acute; mirabiles elationes marls, 92, 6. a-hangen hung, Mt. Bos. 16, 2; pp. of a-hón. a-heardian; p. ode; pp. od; v. intrans. To harden, grow hard, become inured to anything, to last, hold out, endure; durare, perdurare, indurescere :-- On swá mycelre geþræstnesse and forhæfednesse módes and líchoman aheardode and awunode he hardened and continued in so great contrition and restraint of mind and body; in tanta mentis et corporis contritione duravit, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 28. AheardaÞ his gebod perdurat ejus imperium, R. Ben, 68. v. a-hyrdian; v. trans. a-heardung, e; f. A hardening; induratio. v, heard. heardian, heardnes. a-heáwan; p. -heów; pp. -heáwen To hew or cut out or off, hew down, prepare by cutting, mate smooth, plane; excidere, resecare, succidere, levigare :-- On hys niwan byrgene, ða he aheów on stáne in monumento suo novo, quod exciderat in petra. Mt. Bos. 27, 60. On aheáwene byrgene in monumento exclso, Lk. Bos. 23, 53: Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 26. Ic wæs aheáwen holtes on ende, astyred of stefne mínum I was hewn down at the end of a wood, removed from my trunk, Rood Recd. 57; Kr. 29. Aheáwen treów cut wood, timber; lignum, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 8, 1. Of aheáwenum bordum of hewn or planed boards; de lignis levigatis, Gen. 6, 14. a-hebban, -hæbban; ðú -hefst, he -hefeþ, pl. -hebbaþ; p. -hóf, pl. -hófon; imp. -hefe; pp. -hafen To heave up, lift up, raise, elevate, exalt, ferment; levare, tollere, elevare, erigere, exaltare, extollere, fer-mentare :-- Nolde his eágan ahebban up to ðam heofone nolebat oculos ad cælum levare, Lk. Bos. 18, 13. To ahebbanne levare, Gen. 48, 17. Ðú ahófe me on écne dreám thou raisedst me to everlasting joy, Exon. 100 a; Th. 376, 12; Seel. 153. Se ðe ródor ahóf who hove up the firmament, Andr. Kmbl. 1042; Au. 521. Nymþe heó wæs ahafen on ða heán lyft unless it was raised in the high air, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 21; Gen. 1401. Ic ahebbé ðé, Drihten exaltabo te, Domine, Ps. Spl. 29, 1: 117, 27. Ðú ðe ahefst me qui exaltas me, 9, 14: Ps. Th. 63, 6: 91, 9: 148, 13. Ne ahebbaþ ge to heá eówre hygeþancas nolite extollere in altum cornu vestrum, 74, 5. Óþ he wæs eall ahafen donec fermentatum est totum, Mt. Bos. 13, 33. a-hefan; p. -hefde; pp, -hefed To heave up, lift up, raise; levare, elevare, extender :-- Ahefdon upp ðone arc elevaverunt arcam, Gen. 7, 17. He ahefde upp his hand extendit manum, Ex. 17. He ahefde up he lifted up, 14, 27, v. a-hebban. a-hefednes, -ness, e; f. An elevation, elation, pride, = a-hafennes. Lye. v. up-a-hefednes. a-hefen = a-hafen raised up, exalted, Lk. Lind. War. 13, 13: Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 3. col. 2; pp. of a-hebban. a-hefeþ raises up, exalts, Cd. 220; Th. 283, 27; Sat. 311: Ps. Th. 74, 7: 144, 15. v. a-hebban. a-hefigian, -hefgian; p. ode; pp. od, ad To make heavy or sad, to weigh down, burden; gravare, contristare, deprimere :-- Swá biþ ðam móde, ðonne hit biþ ahefigad mid ðæ-acute;m ymbhogum ðisse worulde so is it with the mind, when it is weighed down by the anxieties of this world, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 32. Ahefgade gravati, Mt. Lind. Stv. 26, 43. v. hefigian. a-hefst raisest up, exaltest, Ps. Spl. 9, 14. v. a-hebban. a-héhst, -héhþ shalt or shall hang up, crucify; appendet, suspendet, Deut. 21, 22. v. a-hón. a-helpan; p. -healp, pl. -hulpon; pp. -holpen To help, assist; auxiliari, adjuvate, subvenire :-- Ahelpe mín se hálga Dryhten may the holy Lord help me, Exon. 117b; Th. 452, 13; Hy. 4, l. v. helpan; gen. dat. a-hénan; p. de; pp. ed To humble, abase, tread down or under foot; humiliare, calcare :-- Biþ ahéned calcabitur, Lk. Lind. War. 21, 24. v. hénan, hýnan. a-héncg hung, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 13; p. of a-hón. a-héng hung. Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 29; Jul. 305; p. of a-hón. a-heólorian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To weigh, balance; librare, trutinare. v. heólorian. a-heordan ? p. de; pp. ed [heorde = hyrde a guardian, keeper] To set free from a guardian; e custodia liberare :-- Abreót brimwísan, brýd aheorde slew the sea-leader, set free his bride, Beo. Th. 5853; B. 2930. a-herian; p. ode; pp. od To hire; conducere, Cot. 43, 204. v. a-hýrian. a-hérian; p. ede; pp. ed To praise fully, celebrate enough; plene laudare, satis celebrare :-- Ne mæg ðé ahérian hæleða æ-acute;nig not any men can fully praise thee, Hy. 3, 10; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 10; prec. 3 ad calcem Cœdm. l. 5. a-hicgan; p. -hogde, -hogode; pp. -hugod To devise, search, invent, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 24; Gen. 2031. v. a-hycgan. a-hiéðan to destroy, lay waste, despoil, Salm. Kmbl. 147, MS. A; Sal. 73. v. a-hýðan. a-hildan; p. -hilde; pp. -hilded, -hild To incline, decline; inclinare, declinare :-- Ne ahilde ge náðer ne on ða wynstran healfe ne on ða swíðran non declinabitis neque ad dexteram neque ad sinistram, Deut. 5, 32. v. a-hyldan. a-hiscean to hiss at, to mock; irridere. v. hiscan. a-híðan to rob, destroy; vastare, subvertere, Exon. 873; Th. 328, 9; Vy. 15. v. a-hýðan. a-híðend, es; m. A robber, an extortioner; grassator, Cot. 95. a-hládan; p. -hlód, pl. -hlódon; pp. -hláden [a from, hládan to lade] To draw out, draw forth; exhaurire, educere :-- Ic hláde haurio: ic of ahláde [MS. C. ofhláde] exhaurio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2; Som. 34, 41. He of hæfte ahlód folces unrím he drew forth from captivity numberless people, Exon. 16a; Th. 35, 34; Cri. 568. ah-læ-acute;ca, an; m. [ah- = ag- = æg- = æc- nequitia; læ-acute;c ludus, donum; -a the personal termination, q. v.] A miserable being, miscreant, monster ; miser, perditus, monstrum :-- He wiste ðæm ahlæ-acute;can hilde geþinged he knew conflict was destined for the miscreant, Beo. Th. 1297; B. 646: 1983 ; B. 989. v. ag-læ-acute;ca. a-hlæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed [a, hlæ-acute;nan to lean] To set himself up; exsurgere :-- Se ðe hine selfne þurh oferhygda up ahlæ-acute;neþ he who through presumption sets himself up, Exon. 84a; Th. 316, 24; Mód. 53. [M. H. Ger. sich úf leinan: Ger. sich auflehnen.] a-hlæ-acute;nsian; p. ude; pp. ud [læ-acute;nian to be or make lean, hlæ-acute;ne lean] To soak, steep, make lean; macerare, Scint. 10. a-hleápan; p. -hleóp, pl. -hleópon; pp. -hleápen [a from, hleápan to leap] To leap, leap up; exsilire, insilire, prosilire, desilire :-- Alexander ahleóp and ofslóh hine Alexander leaped up and slew him, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 7. Ahleópon ðá ealle then all jumped up, 5, 12; Bos. 112, 24. Ahleóp ðá fór hæleðum hilde-calla the herald of war leaped then before the warriors, Cd. 156; Th. 193, 25; Exod. 252 : Andr. Kmbl. 1472; An. 737: 2405; An. 1204: Beo. Th. 2798; B. 1397. a-hlehhan, -hlyhhan; p. -hlóh, -hlóg, pl. -hlógon; pp. -hlahhen. I. to laugh at; ridere, deridere :-- Ðá ðæt wíf ahlóh wereda Drihtnes the woman then laughed at the Lord of hosts, Cd. 109; Th. 143, 16; Gen. 2380. II. to exult, laugh; exultare, lætari :-- Heorte mín ahlyhheþ lætetur cor meum, Ps. Th. 85, 11. His mód ahlóg his mind laughed, Beo. Th. 1465; B. 730: Salm. Kmbl. 358; Sal. 178. v. hlehhan. a-hlinian; p. ode; pp. od To loose; solvere. v. hlinian. a-hlog, -hlóh laughed at, laughed, Cd. 109; Th. 143, 16; Gen. 2380; p. of a-hlehhan. a-hlówan To low or bellow again; reboare. v. hlówan to low. a-hlutred purified; purificatus, Cot. 68; pp. of a-hluttrian. a-hluttrian; p. ede; pp. ed To purify, scum, refine, cleanse; purifi-care :-- Ðú me ahluttra purify me, Ps. C. 50, 73; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 73. Ahlutred wín vinum defæcatum. Cot. 68. v. hluttran. a-hlyhheþ laughs at, Ps. Th. 85, ii. v. a-hlehhan, -hlyhhan. a-hneápan; p. -hneóp, pl. -hneópon; pp. -hneápen To pluck off; decarpere :-- Heó of beáme a-hneóp wæstm biweredne she plucked from the tree the prohibited fruit, Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 2; Gú. 819. [Goth. dishniupan, dishnaupnan discerpere: O. Nrs. hnupla sarripere.] v. hneápan. a-hnescian; p. ode; pp. od To become weak; emollire :-- Ahnesco-don became weak. Ors. 5, 3; Bos. 103, 42. v. hnescian. áhniend, es; m. An owner, Gen. 14, 22. v. ágniend. áhnodon owned; possederunt. Ps. Spl. 43, 4. v. ágnian. áhnung an owning, L. Ed. 1; Lambd. 38, 25. v. ágenung. a-hnyscan; p. -hnyscte; pp. -hnysct To mock; subsannare :-- Fýnd úre ahnyscton us inimici nostri subsannaverunt nos, Ps. Spl. 79, 7. v. a-hiscean. a-hó hang; suspendo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 12; pres. of a-hón. a-hóf raised, Andr. Kmbl. 1042; An. 521; p. of a-hebban. a-hofyn = a-hafen elated, Ps. Spl. C. 130, 1; pp. of ahebban. a-hóh crucify :-- Ahóh hine crucifige eum, Mk. Bos. 15, 14; impert. of a-hón. a-holan; p. ede To dig; fodere. Mt. Kmbl. Rl. 5, 29. v. a-holede. a-hold faithful; fidelis, fidus. v. hold. a-holede, an; n. An engraved or embossed work; opus lacunatum. Cot. 7; pp. of a-holan to dig. a-holian; p. ode; pp. od [ a, holian to hollow] To dig; eruere, fodere :-- Gyf ðín eáge ðé swícaþ, ahola hyt út si oculus tuus scandalizat te, erue eum, Mt. Bos. 18, 9: 5, 29. a-hón, to a-hónn; ic -hó, ðú -héhst, he -héhþ; impert. -hóh; p. -héng.
32 A-HONGEN -- A-HYLDAN.
-héncg, pl. -héngon; pp. -hongen, -hangen To hang, crucify; suspendere, crucifigere :-- He Andreas hát ahón on heáhne beám he commanded to hang Andrew on a high tree, Exon. 70a; Th. 261, 3; Jul. 309: Gen. 40, 19. Ic ahó suspendo; ic ahéncg suspendi, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 12. Sealde heom to ahónne tradidit eis ut crucifigeretur, Mt. Bos. 27, 26. Ahóh hine crucifige eum, Mk. Bos. 15, 14. On gealgan ahéhþ he shall hang on a gallows, Deut. 21, 22. Ðæt hí hine ahéngon ut crucifigerent eum, Mk. Bos. 15, 20: Mt. Bos. 27, 35: Mk. Bos. 15, 25. Ðæt he ahangen wæ-acute; re that he should be crucified, 15, 15 : Mt. Bos. 27, 38, 44. Sý he ahangen crucifigatur, 27, 23. Pilatus on róde ahéng ródera Waldend Pilate had crucified on the cross the Ruler of the skies, Exon. 70a; Th. 260, 29; Jul. 305: Elen. Kmbl. 419; El. 210. He ahangen wæs he was hanged, Elen. Kmbl. 887; El. 445 : 903; El. 453. a-hongen hung. Exon. 24a; Th. 67, 26; Cri. 1094; pp. of ahón. a-hreddan; p. -hredde; pp. -hreded, -hred [a from, hreddan to rid] To rid, liberate, set free, deliver, rescue; liberare, eripere, eruere :-- Ðæt he sceolde his folc ahreddan that he should deliver his people, Jud. 6, 14. Ðæt ðú us ahredde that thou deliver us, Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 25; Cri. 374. Ðe ðú ahreddest whom thou hast rescued, Cd. 97; Th. 128, 15; Gen. 2127. He hí æt hungre ahredde he rid them of the famine, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 40. Loth wæs ahreded Lot was rescued, Cd. 96; Th. 125, 27; Gen. 2085. Ahred. 94; Th. 122, 26: Gen. 2032. Ahrede me hefiges nídes feónda mínra eripe me de inimicis meis, Ps. Th. 58, 1. Ahrede me hearmcwidum heánra manna redime me a calumniis hominum, 118, 134. Ic ahredde eruo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 55, 63. a-hreded commotus, Ps. Th. 59, 2; Ps. Grn. ii. 158, 59, 2. v. a-hréran. a-hreófod; adj. Leprous; leprosus, Martyr. 21, Sep. a-hreósan; p. -hreás, pl. -hruron; pp. -hroren [a, hreósan to rush] To rush, fall, fall down; irruere, mere, corruere, decidere :-- Bleówun windas and ahruron on ðæt hús flaverunt venti et irruerunt in domum illam, Mt. Bos. 7, 25. On Godes naman ahreóse ðís tempel in God's name let this temple fall down. Homl. Th. i. 72, 2, 5. He ahreás he fell, Homl. Th. i. 192, 20. a-hrepian; p. ode; pp. od To touch; tangere. v. hrepian. a-hréran; p. de; pp. ed [a, hréran to move, agitate] To shake, make to tremble; commovere :-- Heó ahréred [MS. ahreded] is commota est, Ps. Th. 59, 2. a-hrínan, -hrýnan; p. -hrán, pl. -hrinon; pp. -hrinen To touch; tangere :-- Ge ne ahrínaþ ða seámas. mid eówrum ánum fingre uno digito vestro non tangitis sarcinas, Lk. Bos. 11, 46. Ahrýn múntas tange montes, Ps. Spl. 143, 6. a-hruron rushed, Mt. Bos. 7, 25; p. pl. of a-hreosan. a-hrydred robbed; expilatus, Cot. 73. v. aþryd. a-hrýnan To touch; tangere, Ps. Spl. 143, 6. v. a-hrínan. a-hrysian; p. ode; pp. od To shake violently; excutere :-- Drihten ahrysode da wéstan eorþan the lord shook violently the desert earth, Ps. Th. 28, 6. Ahrysod ic eom excussus sum, Ps. Spl. 108, 22. Ahryse ða moldan of shake the mould off, Herb. 1, 1; Lchdm, i. 70, 8. v. hrysian. ahse, an; f. Ashes :-- Forðon ahsan swá swá hláf ic æt quia cinerem tanquam panem manducabam, Ps. Spl. 101, 10: 147, 5. v. asce. ahsian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to ask, demand, call, summon before one; interrogare, postulare, exigere :-- He ongan hine ahsian he began to call him, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 18; Gen. 863: Deut. 4, 32: Ps. Th. 14, 2. II. to obtain, experience; nancisci, experiri :-- He weán ahsode he obtained woe, Beo. Th. 2417; B. 1206: 851; B. 423. v. acsian. áhst hast, ownest. Elen. Kmbl. 1448; El. 726; 2nd pers. sing. pres. indic. of ágan. áht, es; n. AUGHT, anything, something; aliquid, quidquam :-- Nó he ð æ-acute;r áht cwices læ-acute;fan wolde he would leave not anything living there, Beo. Th. 4618; B. 2314: Ps. Th. 143, 4. Ðe áhtes wæ-acute;ron who were of aught, of any account or value, Chr. 992; Th. 238, 35. Ðæt án man, ðe himsylf áht wæ-acute;re, mihte faran that a man, who himself was aught, might go, 1087; Th. 355, 17. v. á-wiht. ahta eight. Menol. Fox 188; Men. 95. v. eahta. áhte, áhtest had, owned :-- He sealde eall ðæt he áhte he sold all that he had; vendidit ornnia quæ habuit, Mt. Bos. 13, 46; p. of ágan. áht-líce; adv. Courageously, manfully, triumphantly; viriliter, Chr. 1071; Gib. p. 181, 16; Th. 347, 18; Ing. 277, 10; Erl. 203, 2: 210, 22. áhton had, owned, possessed :-- Ðe Caldeas cyningdóm áhton the Chaldeans possessed the kingdom, Cd. 209; Th. 258, 24; Dan. 680; p. pl. of ágan. a-húðan; p. -heáþ, pl. -hudon; pp. -hoden [a from, húð prey] To spoil, rob, plunder, diripere, expilare, spoliare :-- Fýnd ahúðan [MS. ahudan] mid herge hordburh wera the foes plundered with their band the treasure-city of the men, Cd. 93; Th. 121, 8; Gen. 2007. á-hwá; g. -hwæs; d. -hwám; acc. -hwone; pron. [á, hwá who] Any, one; aliquis :-- Gif he áhwám geweólde if he have done violence to any one, L. Pen. 16; Th; ii. 284, 6. a-hwæ-acute;nan; p. ede: pp. ed To vex, trouble; contristare, vexare, molestare :-- Gyf hwylc cyld ahwæ-acute;ned sý if any child be vexed, Herb. 20, 7; Lchdm, i. 116, 8. á-hwænne; adv. When, sometime; quando :-- Drihten áhwænne be-healtst ðu Domine quando respicies, Ps. Spl. 34, 20: 7, 2. v. hwænne. a-hwæ-acute; r, -hwár, -hwér, -wér; adv. [á always, ever, every; hwæ-acute;r where]. I. everywhere, somewhere, anywhere; uspiam, alicubi, usquequaque :-- Ne mæg ic hine áhwæ-acute;r [uspiam] befleón, Ps. Th. 61, 6. Ne forlæ-acute;t ðú me áhwæ-acute;r eorþan, oððe æ-acute;ghwanan non me derelinquas usquequaque, Ps. Lamb. 118, 8: Ps. Th. 54, 24: 68, 7: 108, 12: 62, 9: 71, 12: 113, 10: 118, 39: Ps. Spl. 118, 8. II. in any wise; quoquo modo :-- Habbe ic æ-acute; áwer benumen ðínra gifena have I in any wise deprived thee of thy gifts? Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 14. á-hwæ-acute;rgen everywhere; uspiam, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 19; Met. 30, 10. a-hwæt = -hwet = -hwetted whetted; Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 17; pp. of a-hwettan. á-hwæðer; aaj, pron. Some one, any one, anything; quis, aliquis, aliquid :-- Nis me ege mannes for áhwæðer nontimebo quid faciat mihi homo [non est mihi hominis timor pro aliquo], Ps. Th. 55, 4: 117, 6. v. áwðer, ná-hwæðer. á-hwár; adv. I. somewhere, anywhere; alicubi :-- De he áhwár gefremode that he anywhere occasioned, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 6. Ahwár on lande anywhere within the land, L. E. G. 11; Th. i. 172, 21. II. in any wise; quoquo modo :-- And se man, ðe wiðcwiþ ðínum bebodum [Grn. wordum] áhwár, beo he deáþes scildig and the man, who shall in any wise contradict [speak against] thy commands [Grn. words], he shall be guilty of death, Jos. l, 18. v. á-hwæ-acute;r. a-hwelfan [a, hwelfan] to cast down, cover over, Ps. Lamb. 58, 12. v. a-hwylfan. a-hweorfan; p. -hwearf, pl. -hwurforn; pp. -hworfen. I. v. trans. To turn away, convert; avertere, convertere :-- Ne læ-acute;t ðé ahweorfan hæ-acute;ðenra þrym let not the power of the heathen turn thee away, Andr. Kmbl. 1913; An. 959. Ðæt he of Sione ahweorfe hæft-néd that he would turn away captivity from Sion, Ps. Th. 125, 1. Ðú eart of ðínre stilnesse ahworfen thou art moved from thy tranquillity, Bt. 7, 1. Fox 16, 24. II. v. intrans. To turn away, turn, move; averti, convert! :-- Sigor eft ahwearf of norþ-monna níþ-geteóne victory turned away again from the northmen's hostile malice, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 24; Gen. 2067. Hie of sib-lufan Godes ahwurfon they turned away from the love of God, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 26; Gen. 25. Ðá his gást ahwearf in Godes gemynd then his spirit turned to thought of God, Cd. 206; Th. 255, 26; Dan. 630. á-hwér; adv. Everywhere; alicubi, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 7. v. á-hwæ-acute;r. a-hwerfan; p. de; pp. ed To turn away; avertere :-- Ahwerf fram synnum ðíne ansióne averte faciem tuam a peccatis, Ps. C. 50, 83; Ps. Grn. ii. p. 278, 83. Ahwerfed, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 12. v. a-hwyrfan. a-hwettan; p. -hwette; pp. -hwetted. I. to whet, excite; excitare, accendere :-- Ðæt ic ðé mæ-acute;ge lust ahwettan that I may excite thy desire, Andr. Kmbl. 606; An. 303. II. to provide; adhibere, subministrare :-- Ic eów góda gehwæs ést ahwette I will provide you the favour [liberal supply] of every good, Andr. Kmbl. 678; An. 339. III. to cast away, drive away; abigere, repudiare :-- God ahwet hie from his hyldo God will cast them away from his favour, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 13. á-hwider on every side; quoquoversum. v. æ-acute;g-hwider. ah-wilc ? [ah = ag nequitia, hwilc] adj. Terrible; terribilis, Ælfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 65; Wrt. Voc. 61, 43. a-hwonan, -hwonon; adv. [a from, hwonan whence] From what place, whence, somewhere, anywhere; alicubi. Bd. 5, 12; 8S. 629, 16. Ahwonan útane from without, outwardly, extrinsically, Bt. 34, 3; Fox 136, 23. a-hworfen moved, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 24; pp. of a-hweorfan. á-hwylc whatsoever; qualiscunque, C. R. Ben. 46. v. æ-acute;g-hwilc. a-hwylfan, -hwelfan; p. de; pp. ed [a, hwylfan to cover or vault] To cover over, overwhelm; operire, obruere, deponere :-- Seó sæ-acute; ahwylfde Pharaones cratu aqutæ operuerunt currus Pharaonis, Ex. 14, 27. Alege oððe ahwelf híg cast down [or cover over] them, Ps. Lamb. 58, 12. a-hwyrfan, -hwerfan; p. de; pp. ed To turn away; avertere :-- Ðæt ic ðé meahte ahwyrfan from hálor that I might turn thee from salvation, Exon. 71a; Th. 264, 6; Jul. 360. Ne ahwyrf ne avertas, Ps. Th. 89, 3. Ahwyrfde, subj. perf. would cast, Exon. 39a; Th. 129, 33; Gú. 430. a-hycgan, -hicgan; p. -hogde, -hogode; pp. [ge]-hugod To devise, search, invent; excogitare, perscrutari, invenire :-- Leóhtor ðonne hit men mæ-acute;gen módum ahycgan more clearly than men may in mind devise it, Exon. 21 a; Th. 56, 20; Cri. 903. Bæd him ðæs ræ-acute;d ahicgan besought them to devise counsel for this, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 24; Gen. 2031: 178; Th. 224, 3; Dan. 130. Hie ahogodan heoro they invented the sword, Exon. 92 a; Th. 346, 9; Gn. Ex. 202. v. hycgan. a-hýdan; p. de; pp. ed To hide; abscondere, occuhare :-- Tungol beóþ ahýded the star is hidden, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 12; Ph. 96: Cd. 148; Th. 184, 30; Exod. 115. Rómáne gesomnodon al ða goldhord and sume on eorþan ahýddon the Romans collected all the treasures and hid some in the earth, Chr. 418 ; Th. 18, 6, col. I. v. hý-dan. a-hyldan, -hildan; p. -hylde; pp. -hylded, -hyld. I. to incline, recline: inclinare, reclinare :-- Ahylde ic míne heortan inclinavi cor meum, Ps. Th. 118, 112. Ahyld me ðín eáre inclina aurem tuam ad me, 85, 1. Ahylded, 103, 6. Hwár he his heáfod ahylde ubi caput reclinet, Lk. Bos. 9.
A-HYLDENDLÍCE -- ALDOR-LEÁS. 33
58. II. to decline, turn away, avert from; declinare, inclinare :-- Ahyld fram yfele declina a mala, Ps. Spl. 36, 28. Beóþ ðé ahylded fram wíta unrím from thee shall be averted the numberless torments, Exon. 68a; Th. 252, 31; Jul. 171. Se dæg wæs ahyld dies inclinata est, Lk. Bos. 24, 29: Ps. Th. 108, 23. Ne ahilde ge non declinabitis, Deut. 5, 32. a-hyldendlíce incliningly; enclitice, inclinative; part. of a-hyldan, -líce. a-hyltan [a from, away; hylt holds, 3rd pres. of healdan] should take support away, supplant; supplantaret :-- Ða þohton ðæt hí ahyltan [ = ahylten] me who thought that they should supplant me, Ps. Th. 139, 5. v. healdan IV. a-hyrdan; p. -hyrde, -hyrte; pp. -hyrded, -hyrd; v. trans. To harden, make hard; durare, indurare :-- Ic ahyrde Pharaones heortan ego indurabo cor Pharaonis, Ex. 4, 21. Ahyrde hyra heortan induravit cor eorum, Jn. Bos. 12, 40; Ex. 8, 15. Ahyrdon heoro slíðendne they hardened the wounding sword. Exon. 92 a; Th. 346, 9; Gn. Ex. 202. Ecg wæs íren ahyrded heaðo-swáte its edge was iron hardened with battle-blood, Beo. Th. 2924; B. 1460: Ex. 8, 19: Mt. Bos. 13, 15: Ps. Th. 119, 4. a-hyrdincg, e; f. A hardening; induratio, App. Scint. v. a-heardung. a-hýrian; p. ode; pp. od To hire; conducere :-- He úteóde ahyrian wyrhtan exiit conducere operarios, Mt. Bos. 20, 1: Jn. Bos. 10, 13. a-hyrstan; p. -hyrste; pp. -hyrst To roast, fry; frigere. v. hyrstan. a-hyrte hardened, Ex. 8, 15, = a-hyrde; p. of a-hyrdan. a-hýðan, -híðan, -hiéðan To destroy, lay waste, despoil; vastare, abo-lere, subvertere :-- Hí woldon Rómwara ríce geþringan, hergum ahýðan they would conquer the empire of the Romans, lay it waste with their armies, Elen. Kmbl. 81; El. 41. Hungor he ahýðeþ [MS. A. ahiéðeþ] hunger despoileth it, Salm. Kmbl. 147; Sal. 73. Ahíðan, Exon. 87a; Th. 328, 9; Vy. 15. DER. hýðan prædari. a-ídlan; p. ede; pp. ed. I. v. intrans. To become idle, free from; vacare :-- Ðá gegyrelan from hæ-acute;lo gife ne a-ídledon indumenta a gratia curandi non vacarunt, Bd. 4, 31; S. 611, 6. II. v. trans. To profane; profanare :-- Monige ðone geleáfan mid unrihte weorce a-ídledon multi fidem iniquis profanabant operibus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 5. a-ídlian, -igan; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ad, ud To make useless, vain, to empty, annul, profane; irritum facere, frustrari, exinanire, cassare, profanare :-- Ic a-ídlige frustror, Ælfc. Gr. 25 ; Som. 26, 63. A-ídlian cassare, Cot. 43: 204: 179. He a-ídlode mín wedd pactum meum irritum fecit, Gen. 17, 14. þræst his nys a-ídlude fæx ejus non est exinanita, Ps. Spl. 74, 8. Seó untrumnys byþ a-ídlud the infirmity will be annulled, Herb. 121, 2; Lchdm, i. 234, 8. Ðæt Cristes geleáfan a-ídlad wæ-acute;re fidem profanatam esse, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 7. ain, aina one, Gen. 43, 6. v. ÁN II. al, æl, eal, awul, awel, e; f. An AWL, a fork, flesh-hook; subula, fuscinula, harpago :-- þirlige his eáre mid ale bore his ear through with an awl, Lev. 25, 10: L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 10, MS. G. [Chauc, oule: Wyc. al: O. H. Ger. ala, f: M. H. Ger. al, f: Ger. ahle. f; O. Nrs. alr, m.] al all, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 16; Sat. 8: 214; Th. 268, 24; Sat. 60. v. eal. a-ládian [a from, ládian to clear] To excuse, to make excuse for; excusare :-- Hú mágon hí hí a-ládigen [MS. Cot. aládian] how can they excuse themselves? Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 21. a-læ-acute;dan; p. de; pp. ed [a from, læ-acute;dan to lead] I. to lead, lead out, withdraw, take away; ducere, producere, educere :-- Ic alæ-acute;dde ðé of lande eduxi te de terra, Ps. Spl. 80, 9: Ps. Th. 80, 10: 142, 12: 103, 14: Cd. 73; Th. 90, 15; Gen. 1495. Ic eom alæ-acute;ded fram leóhte I am led out from the light, Cd. 217; Th. 275, 27; Sat. 178: Ps. Spl. 108, 22. II. to be produced, brought forth, to grow; produci :-- Ðú of foldan fódder neátum læ-acute;test alæ-acute;dan thou permittest fodder to be produced from the earth for cattle, Ps. Th. 103, 13. Swylce he of ægerum út alæ-acute;de as it from an egg had been brought forth, Exon. 593; Th. 214, 3; Ph. 233: 59b; Th. 215, 11; Ph. 251. a-læ-acute;nan; p. ede; pp. ed To lend; accommodare :-- Alæ-acute;ned feoh pignus, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 10. a-læ-acute;ran; p. ede; pp. ed To teach; docere, edocere :-- Me ðíne dómas alæ-acute;r judicia tua doce me, Ps. Th. 118, 108. a-læ-acute;tan, a-létan; p. -lét, pl. -léton; pp. -læ-acute;ten; v. a. [a from, læ-acute; tan to let] To let go, lay down, leave, give up, lose, renounce, resign, remit, pardon, deliver; sinere, abjicere, deponere, relinquere, remittere, condonare, relaxare, liberare :-- Ðæt ðú ne alæ-acute;te dóm gedreósan that thou wouldest not let thy greatness sink, Beo. Th. 5323; B. 2665: Cd. 205; Th. 253, 3; Dan. 590. Ic hæbbe ánweald míne sáwle to alæ-acute;tanne I have power to lay down my life [soul], Jn. Bos. 10, 18. Ic ðæt alétan ne sceal I will not let that go, Solil. 8. Ðú hine alæ-acute;tst thou lettest it go, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 34. Swá sceal æ-acute;ghwylc mon læ-acute;n-dagas alæ-acute;tan so must every man leave these loan- [lent or transitory] days, Beo. Th. 5175; B. 2591. Ðæt ic mæ-acute;ge mín líf alæ-acute;tan that I may resign my life, 5494; B. 2750: Exon, 72b; Th. 271, 16; Jul. 483. Úre leáhtras alæ-acute;t pardon our crimes, Hy. 6, 20; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 20: Cd. 29; Th. 39, 9; Gen. 622. Hí wurdon alæ-acute;ten líges ganga [MS. gange] they were delivered from the flame's course, 187; Th. 232, 20; Dan. 263. Hý heora líf aléton they lost their lives, Ors. 3, 8: Bos. 63, 10. Ðá ðæt fýr hie alét when the ire left them, 4, 7; Bos. 87, 19. a-læ-acute;tnes, ness, e; f. A loss, losing; amissio, Somn. 326. a-lamp happened, occurred, Beo. Th. 1249; B. 622; p. of a-limpan. alan; ic ale, ðú alest, alst, he aleþ, alþ, pl. alaþ; p. ól, pl. ólon; pp. alen. I. to nourish, grow, produce; alere, procreare :-- Swylce eorþe ól as the earth nourished, Exon. 94a; Th. 353, 35; Reim. 23. II. to appear; apparere :-- Da ne alaþ which appear not; quæ non apparent, Lk. Lind. War. 11, 44. [Goth, alan; pp. alans crescere: O. Nrs. ala gignere, parere, procreare: Lat. alere.] a-langian; p. ode; pp. od; v. impers. [a, langian] To last too long, to long for; diutius durare, exoptare :-- Me alangaþ [MS. a langaþ] it lasts me too long, Exon. 100 a; Th. 376, 13; Seel. 154. alaÞ ale, Th. Diplrn. A. D. 883; 130, 3. v. ealaþ. ald, se alda old :-- Alde méce with an ancient sword, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 5; Exod. 494: Elen. Grm. 252: Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 11. Se alda út of helle the old one out of hell, Cd. 213; Th. 267, 6; Sat. 34. DER. ald-er, -erdðm, -friþ, -hád, -helm, -or, -Seaxe. v. eald. alder an elder, author, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 40. v. aldor. alder-dóm, es; m. Authority, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 12, MS. B. v. ealdor-dóm. AldfriÞ, es; m. [aid = eald old; friþ peace] Alfred the wise, king of Northumbria :-- A. D. 685, Hér Aldfriþ féng to ríce here, A. D. 685, Alfred succeeded [took] to the kingdom, Chr. 685; Erl. 41, 29. On Aldfriþes tídum in temporibus Aldfridi, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 20. A. D. 705, Hér Aldfriþ Norþanhymbra cining forþférde here, A. D. 705, Alfred, king of the Northumbrians, died, Chr. 705; Erl. 43, 32. v. Ælfred king of Northumbria. ald-had, es; m. [ald = eald old; hád hood] Old age; senectus, = eald-hád. Aldhelm, Ealdhelm, es; m. [aid=eald old; helm an helmet i] ALDHELM bishop of Sherborne; Aldhelmus apud Scireburnam episcopus:-- Hér Aldhelm be westan Selewuda bisceop forþférde here [A. D. 709] Aldhelm bishop west of Selwood [Sherborne] died, Chr. 709; Th. 68, 17, col. 2. Ealdhelm, Chr. 731; Th. 74, 31, col. 2. aldor, es; m. [aldor=ealdor an elder]. I. an elder, parent, author; parens, auctor. Cd. 76; Th. 95, 14; Gen. 1578: L. H. E. pref; Th. i. 26, 6. II. a chief, prince; præpositus, princeps, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 15; Gen. 639: 82; Th. 103, 1; Gen. 1711: 89; Th. 111, 30; Gen. 1863: 209; Th. 259, 7; Dan. 688: Beo. Th. 744; B. 369: 1340; B. 668: Andr. Kmbl, 110; An. 55: Elen. Grm. 157: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 14; Met. 26, 7. DER. aldor-apostol, -burh, -déma, -dóm, -duguþ, -freá, -leás, -líe, -líce, -man, -mon, -nes, -ness, -þægn, -wísa. v. ealdor. aldor, es; n. [aldor = ealdor life]. I. life, the vital parts of the body; vita :-- Ðonne ðú of líce aldor asendest when thou sendest life from thy body, Cd. 134; Th. 168, 29; Gen. 2790: 126; Th. 160, 27; Gen. 2656: Elen. Grm. 132: Andr. Kmbl. 2702; An. 1353: Beo. Th. 1364; B. 680. Wit on gársecg út aldrum néþdon we two ventured out on the sea with [peril to] our lives. Beo. Th. 1080; B. 538: 1024; B. 510. Ðæt se wæ-acute;re his aldre scyldig that he with his life should pay [be liable], Cd. 196; Th. 244, 19; Dan. 450. Ðæt him on aldre stód here-stræ-acute;l hearda so that the hard war-shaft stood in his vital parts, Beo. Th. 2873; B. 1434. II. age, in the expressions -- On aldre ever, to aldre always. On aldre, Elen. Grm. 570: Beo. Th. 3563; B. 1779: Cd. 21; Th. 26, 6; Gen. 402. To aldre, Beo. Th. 4014; B. 2005: 4990; B. 2498: Cd. 22 ; Th. 27, 33; Gen. 427: 22 ; Th. 28, 15 ; Gen. 436: Elen. Grm. 350: 1218. DER. aldor-bana, -bealu, -cearu, -dæg, -gedál, -leás, -leg, -ner. v. ealdor. aldor-apostol, es; m. The chief of the apostles; apostolorum princeps, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 41, col. 2. v. ealdor-apostol. aldor-bana, an; m. [aldor = ealdor life; bana a destroyer] A life destroyer; vitæ destructor, Cd. 49; Th. 63, 17; Gen. 1033. aldor-bealu vital evil, Beo. Th. 3356; B. 1676. v. ealdor-bealu. aldor-burh metropolis, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 20. v. ealdor-burh. aldor-cearu, e; f. Life-care, care for life, life-long care; cura propter vitam, ærumna longinqua :-- He wearþ eallum æðelingum to aldorceare he became a life-care to all nobles, Beo. Th. 1817; B. 906. aldor-dæg; g. -dæges; pl. nom. acc. -dagas; m. Life-day, day of life; dies vitæ, Beo. Th. 1440; B. 718. v. ealdor-dæg. aldor-déma, an; m. A supreme judge, a prince; supremus judex, princeps, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 21; Gen. 1156: 114; Th. 149, 28; Gen. 2481. aldor-dóm a principality, Cd. 208; Th. 256, 16; Dan. 641: 209; Th. 258, 27; Dan. 682: Elen. Grm. 767: Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 20, 20. v. ealdor-dóm. aldor-duguÞ a chief nobility, Cd. 95; Th. 125, 19; Gen. 2081. v. ealdor-duguþ. aldor-freá, an; m. A chief lord; princeps dominus, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 29; Dan. 46. aldor-gedál, es; u. A divorce or separation from life, Cd. 52; Th. 65, 25; Gen. 1071: Beo. Th. 1615 ; B. 805. v. ealdor-gedál. aldor-leás lifeless, Beo. Th. 3178; B. 1587. v. ealdor-leás.
ALDOR-LEÁS -- A-LÍHTING.
aldor-leás deprived of parents; orphanus. Jn. Lind. War. 14, 18. Aldorleás [MS. aldoras], Beo. Th. 30; B. 15. aldor-leg=-læg, es; n. Life-law, fate :-- Ðæt ge cúðon míne aldorlege that ye know my life's destiny. Cd. 179; Th. 224, 20; Dan. 139. v. ealdor-leg = -læg. aldor-líc principal; principalis. v. ealdor-líc. aldor-líce; adv. [aldor = ealdor, -líce] Principally, excellently; princi-paliter, magnificenter, Ps. C. 50, 103; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 103. alclor-mon, -monn, es; m. [aldor = ealdor an elder; mon] An elder-man, alderman, nobleman, chief; major natu, princeps. Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 459, 3: Chr. 851; Th. 120, 19, col. 1: Lk. Jun. 19, 2. v. ealdor-man. aldor-ner, es; n. A life's safety, refuge; vitæ servatio, asylum :-- Ne mæg ic aldor-nere míne gesécan I cannot seek my life's safety, Cd. 117; Th. 151, 22; Gen. 2512. Ðæt we aldor-nere sécan móten that we may seek an asylum, Cd. 117; Th. 152, 13; Gen. 2519. v. ealdor-ner. aldornes, ness, e ; f. Authority; auctoritas :-- Se bisceop mid biscoplícre aldornesse [ealdorlicnysse, S. 553, 35] wæs cýðende episcopus pontificali auctoritate protestatus, Bd. 3, 22; Whel. 224, 22. aldor-þægn, aldor-þegn, es; m. A principal thane, chief, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 36; Sat. 66: Beo. Th. 2620; B. 1308. v. ealdor-þegn. aldor-wísa, an; m. A chief ruler, chief; principalis dux, princeps :-- Æðelinga aldor-wísa the chief ruler of men, Cd. 63; Th. 75, 9; Gen. 1237. v. eald-wíta. Ald-Seaxe the Old-Saxons, Chr. 780; Th. 92, 29, col. 1: 885; Th. 154, 20, col. 1. v. Eald-Seaxe. a-leáh, -leág falsified, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 7; p. of a-leógan. a-leát bent down :-- Aleát wið ðæs engles bent down before the angel, Num. 22, 31; p. of a-lútan. a-lecgan, -lecgean; he -legeþ, -legþ, -lehþ, pl. -lecgaþ; p. -legde, -léde , pl. -legdon, -lédon; pp. -legd, -léd; v. trans. [a from, lecgan to lay]. I. to place, lay down, throw down, suppress, lay aside, cease from; ponere, collocare, prosternere, deponere, abjicere, relinquere, omittere :-- Alecgan hine to lay him down, Lk. Bos. 5, 19: Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 25. He mec on þeóstre alegde he laid me in darkness, Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 11; Cri. 1423: Beo. Th. 4395; B. 2194: 67; B. 34: 6273; B. 3141. He hond alegde he laid down the hand, 1673; B. 834. Hie alédon hine they laid him down, Rood Kmbl. 125; Kr. 63: Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 113, 31. Híg gemetton ðæt cild on binne aléd invenerunt infantem positum in præsepio. Lk. Bos. 2, 16: 19, 20. Hý hleahtor alegdon they laid laughter aside, Exon. 35a; Th. 116, 1; Gú. 200: Beo. Th. 6033; B. 3020: 1707; B. 851. Híg alédon ða to hys fótum projecerunt eos adpedes ejus, Mt. Bos. 15, 30. Híg alédon heora fýnd they threw down their enemies, Jos. 10, 13. Unriht alecgan to suppress injustice, L. C. S. 7; Th. i. 380, 8. Alecgende word ðæt is deponens verbum, for ðan ðe he legþ him fram ða áne getácnunge, and hylt ða óðre. Ða alecgendlícan word getácniaþ dæ-acute;de deponentia verba significant actum, swá swá activa; ac hí ge-endiaþ on or, swá swá passiva, -- ic wraxlige luctor, ic sprece loquor, hér is dæ-acute;d a deponent verb is so called in Latin, because while it keeps its passive inflections it has deposed or laid aside its passive signification, and has only an active meaning; as the Latin luctor = ic wraxlige I wrestle; loquor=ic sprece I speak, here is action, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 54-57. II. to impose, inflict upon; imponere, immittere :-- Ðú woldest on me wrohte alecgean thou wouldest inflict calamity upon me, Cd. 127; Th. 162, 21; Gen. 2684. III. to diminish, take away, refuse; imminuere, deprimere, reprimere :-- Godes lof alecgan to diminish God's glory, Ælfc. T. 22, 20. He næ-acute;fre ða leán alegeþ he never refuseth the reward, Exon. 33b; Th. 107, 23; Gú. 63. alecgende word, alecgendlíc word a deponent verb; deponens verbum; part. of a-lecgan I, q. v. a-léd put, laid, Lk. Bos. 2, 16; pp. of a-lecgan. a-lédon laid, posnerunt, Rood Kmbl. 125; Kr. 63; p. of a-lecgan. a-lefan; pp. ed [a, lef weak, feeble] To become weak, feeble; langues-cere :-- Ðæt we fæston mid geráde, swá ðæt úre líchama alefed ne wurþe ut cum ratione jejunemus, ita ut corpus nostrum languidius nefiat, Bd. 3, 23; Whel. 228, 45. a-léfan; p. de; pp. ed To permit, grant; permittere, concedere :-- Ðæt he us æ-acute;fre wille eard aléfan that he will ever grant us a dwelling, Cd. 115; Th. 272, 8; Sat. 116: 219; Th. 281, 27; Sat. 278. Aléfed permitted. Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 7. v. a-lýfan. a-legde should lay, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 113, 31; p. of a-lecgan. a-lege lay down; depone :-- Alege oððe ahwelf híg, eálá ðú Drihten cast down [or cover over] them, O Lord! depone eos, Domine! Ps. Lamb. 58, 12; impert. of a-lecgan. a-legen confined, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 31; pp. of a-licgan. a-léh belied, Beo. Th. 160; B. 80; p. of a-leógan. a-lénian [a, læ-acute;nian to be lean] To make lean, to soak; macerare, Ælf. pref. Hom. p. 4. a-leódan; p. -leád, pl. -ludon; pp. -loden [a, leódan to spring] To grow ; germinare, crescere :-- Ðe under lyfte a-loden wurde what was grown up under heaven, Exon. 128a; Th. 493, 5; Rä. 81, 25: Ps. Th. 106, 36. a-leógan; p. -leág, -leáh, -léh, pl. -lugon; pp. -logen [a, leógan to lie, lig] To lie, tell lies, belie, deceive; mentiri, confutare, non præstare :-- He aleág he belied, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 78; Met. 1, 39. Heó hyre gehát aleáh she belied her vow, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 7. He beót ne aléh he belied not his promise, Beo. Th. 160; B. 80. Hí aleógaþ him they tell lies to him, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 18: L. In. 13; Th. i. 110, 12. a-leoðian; p. ode; pp. od [lið a limb, to-liðian to dissolve, Grn.] To dismember; avellere, abstrahere, sejungere. -- He ðæt andweorc of Adames líce aleoðode he dismembered the substance from Adam's body, Cd. 9; Th. 11, 18; Gen. 177. aler, es; m. The alder; alnus :-- Aleres rinde seóþ boil bark of alder, L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm, ii. 248, 17. v. alor. aler-holt, es; m. [aler the alder; holt a grove, wood] An alder wood; alnetum. v. alor. a-lesan; p. -læs, pl. -læ-acute;son; pp. -lesen [a, lesan to choose] To choose; eligere, seligere :-- þeóden holde hæfde him alesen the prince had faithful ones chosen to him, Cd. 151; Th. 189, 11; Exod. 183: 154; Th. 192, 7; Exod. 228: Elen. Kmbl. 571; El. 286: 759; El. 380. a-lésan; p. de; pp. ed To redeem; solvere, liberare, Hy. 8, 33; Hy. Grn. ii. p. 290, 33. v. a-lýsan. a-lésend, es; m. A redeemer; redemptor, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 14. v: a-lýsend. a-lésenis redemption, Mt. Lind. Stv. 20, 28. v. a-lýsnes. alet, es; m. [alet=æled, pp. of ælan to kindle] Fire; ignis, Cd. 186; Th. 232, 3; Dan. 254. a-lét, -léton left, gave up, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 10; p. of a-læ-acute;tan. a-létan to leave, let go; dimittere :-- Ic ðæt alétan ne sceal I will not let that go, Solil. 8: Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 87, 19. v. a-læ-acute;tan. a-leðran; p. ede; pp. ed To lather; saponem illinere :-- Smire mid on niht and on morgen aleðre smear therewith at night and in the morning lather it, L. M. 1, 54; Lchdm, ii. 126, 11. alét-líc; adj. Pardonable; remissibilis. v. algé gave up; líc like. alewe, aluwe, alwe, an; f. The aloe, bitter spice, in the plural aloes; aloe :-- He brohte wyrt-gemang and alewan tulit herbarum commixtionem et aloes, Jn. Bos. 19, 39. Murre and alwe myrrh, and aloe, L. M. 2, 65 ; Lchdm, ii. 296, 20. Alwan wid untrymnessum aloes for infirmities, L. M. cont. 2, 64; Lchdm, ii. 174, 6. Gedó alwan gódne dæ-acute;l ðæ-acute;ron put a good deal of aloes therein, L. M. 12, 14; Lchdm, ii. 192, 5: 194, 25. Aluwan gegníd rub up aloes, Lchdm, iii. 2, 15. Nim alewan [MS. alewen] take aloes, 104, 26: 134, 9. [HEBREW ahalim. pl. m; HEBREW ahaloth. pl. f. the aloe-trees, the perfumes: Grk. GREEK; f. the aloe: Lat. aloé, és; f. the aloe, a small tree in the east, which has juicy leaves, from which the bitter gum called aloes is extracted] AlfriÞ, es; m. [al = all = eal, eall all; friþ peace] Alfred the wise, king of Northumbria :-- A. D. 705, Hér Alfriþ, Norþhymbra cing, forþférde here, A. D. 705, Alfred, king of the Northumbrians, died, Chr. 705; Th. 69, 7, col. 3. v. Ælfred king of Northumbria. al-geweorc, es; n. Tinder, touchwood, a fire-steel; igniarium, Recd. 40, 34; Wrt. Voc. 66, 42: Cot. 107: 164. algian; p. ode; pp. od To defend; defendere. DER. ge-algian. v. ealgian. alh, alhn, es; m. A sheltering-place, temple, fane; asylum, templum :-- Tempel Gode, alhn háligne a temple for God, a holy fane. Cd. 162; Th. 202, 22; Exod. 392. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. alah: Goth. alhs.] v. healh, hearh. alh-stede, es; m. A sheltering-place, city; arx, urbs, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 11; Dan. 690. v. ealh-stede. a-libban, -lybban; p. -lifde, -lyfde; pp. -lifd, -lyfd To live, live after, survive; vivere, superesse :-- Ðæt heó wolde hyre líf on fæmnanháde alibban that she would live out her life in maidenhood, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 5. Hwá unclæ-acute;nnisse líf alifde who lived a life of uncleanness, Exon, 116 b; Th. 448, 32; Dóm. 63: Hý. 4, 115. Hy on bilwitnesse hyra líf alyfdon they lived a harmless life, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 27, 5: Ex. 21, 22. alibbend, es; m. A survivor, one who lives after; superstes; part. of a-libban. a-licgan, -licgean; p. -læg, pl. -læ-acute;gon; pp. -legen To lie, fail, confine, perish; jacere, conquiescere, deficere, aboleri :-- Nú sceal eall éðelwyn alicgean now all joy of country shall fail, Beo. Th. 5764; B. 2886. His dóm alæg its power failed, Beo. Th. 3061; B. 1528. a-liéfan, a-lífan to permit; permittere :-- Alífe me permitte mihi, Deut. 3, 25. Aliéfþ, Past. 50, 4. v. a-lyfan. alieaan to redeem; part, aliésend. v. a-lýsan. a-lifian; p. ode; pp. od To live; vivere :-- He geþohte ðæt he wolde on fellenum gegyrelan ealle his dagas his lífes alifian he resolved that he would live all the days of his life in clothing of skins, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 13. v. a-libban. alíhtan; p. -líhte, pl. -líhton; pp. -líhted; v. a. [a, líhtan to light] To enlighten; illuminare :-- Híg alíhton ða eorþan illuminent terram, Gen. 1, 15. v. lýhtan. a-líhtan; p. -líhte To ALIGHT ; desilire :-- Ic of alíhte desilio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 3; Som. 34, 44. v. líhtan. a-líhting, e; f. Enlightening; illuminatio :-- On alihtinge [MS. alíh-
A-LIMPAN -- A-LÝSAN. 35
tincge] andwlitan ðínes in illuminationem vultus tui, Ps. Th. 89, 8. v. líhting. a-limpan; p. -lamp, pl. -lumpon; pp. -lumpen To happen, befall; evenire, accidere, contingere :-- Óþ-ðæt sæ-acute;l alamp until occasion offered, Beo. Th. 1249; B. 622. Ðá him alumpen wæs wén then hope had occurred to him, Beo. Th. 1471; B. 733. a-linnan to cease, stop; cessare. v. a-lynnan. a-lís loose: -- Alís me libera me, Ps. Spl. 7, 1; imperl. of a-lýsan. a-lísendnes redemption, v. a-lýsednys. alisian = ahsian; p. ode; pp. od To ask; interrogate :-- Driht ahsiaþ [Spl. alisiaþ] rihtwísne Deus interrogat justum, Ps. Spl. 10, 6, 5; ahsaþ, Ps. Th. 10. 5, 6. all all, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 460, 36: Jn. Lind. War. 11, 50: Elen. Grm. 815. v. eal, eall. al-líc; aaj. [eall all, líc like] Universal, general, catholic; universus :-- we ealle ða ðe asettan ðone allícan geleáfan nos omnes qui fidem catholicam exposuimus, Bd. 4, 17; S. 586, 16. all-swá likewise, also, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 21, 30. v. al-swá. allunga altogether; omnino :-- Ðe allunga underþeóded biþ unþeáwum mho is altogether subject to vices, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 20. v. eall-unga. All-walda, an; m. [eal, eall all, -wealda ruler] All-ruler, the Almighty, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 15; Gen. 292. v. eal-wealda. all-wihta all beings :-- Helm allwihta Protector of all creatures. Cd. 64; Th. 78, 9; Gen. 1290. Meotud allwihta Lord of all creatures, Exon. 53a; Th. 185, 9; Az. 5. v. eall-wihta, wiht I, for nom. pl. wihta. al-mægen, es; n. [eal all, mægen] All power, strength, might; omnis vis :-- Gém, al-mægene, heofones tunglu observe, with all thy power, the stars of heaven, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 6; Met. 29, 3. v. eal-mægen. almes-lond, es; m. Land given or granted in frankalmoigne; fundus in eleemosynam datus. v. ælmes-lond. almes-man, -mann, es; m. An almsman; eleemosynarius :-- Donne nime man uncúþ sæ-acute;d æt almesmannum then let one take strange seed of almsmen, Lchdm, i. 400, 17. a-loccian; p. ode; pp. od To entice; allicere :-- Ðæt hí aloccodan út ða, ðe ðæ-acute;r binnan wæ-acute;ran that they might entice those out, who were there within, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 97, 39. a-locen withdrawn, Lk. Bos. 22, 41; pp. of a-lúcan. a-logen false, feigned; mentitus, falsus; pp. of a-leógan. alo-malt, es; n. Malt used in making ale; brasium ad cerevisiam conficiendam :-- Genim alomalt take malt for ale, Lchdm, iii. 28, 8. alor, aler, air, es; m. An ALDER- tree, called ELLER and ALLER ; alnus; alnus glutihosa, Lin. The alder, or rather aler, is an inhabitant of swamps and meadows in all Europe, the north of Africa and Asia, and North America. Its favourite station is by the side of rivulets, or in the elevated parts of marshy land where the soil is drained. Its juice contains a great abundance of tannin, which renders the bark valuable for tanning, and the young shoots for dyeing. Its foliage being large, and of a deep handsome green, the alder is rather an ornamental tree. The alder alnus glutinosa must not be confused with the elder sambucus nigra the elder-tree, v. ellen :-- Bútan alore except alder, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm, ii. 86, 9. On ðone [MS. ðane] alr to the alder, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 376; A. D. 939; Kmbl. iii. 413, 5. Aleres rinde seóþ on wætre seethe in water rind of alder, L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm, ii. 248, 17. Air alnus, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 5; Wrt. Voc. 33, 4. [Plat. eller. f: Dut. else, f: O. H. Ger. elira, erila, f: Ger. eller, erle, f: O. Nrs. elrir, ölr, m; elri, n.] DER. alor-drenc, -holt, -rind. alor-drenc, es; m. An alder-drink; potus alni, L. M. 1, 40; Lchdm. ii. 106, 5. alor-holt, es; m. An alder-holt, v. aler-holt. alor-rind, es; m. Alder-rind; cortex alni, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm, ii. 32, 26. a-loten prone, submissive, bent down; supplex, Ælfc. Gr. 10; Som. 14, 42. v. a-lútan. aloÞ ale; -- Wulfréd scolde gifan twá tunnan fulle hlutres aloþ, and ten mittan Wælsces aloþ Wulfred should give two tuns full of clear ale, and ten mittan or measures of Welsh ale, Chr. 852; Ing. 93, 16: Th. Diplm. A. D. 791-796; 40, 4, 5, 6: A. D. 804-829; p. 460, 25. v. ealaþ. alr, es; m. An alder-tree; alnus, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 5; Wrt. Voc. 33, 4. v. alor. Alríca, Eallríca, Ealleríca, an; m: Alarícus, i; m. Lot. [al=eall all, ríca a ruler; v. ríc] Alaric; Alarícus, king of the Visigoths, = the west Goths, elected A.D. 382, took Rome 410, and died the same year :-- Alríca wearþ Cristen Alaric became a Christian [about A. D. 396], Ors. 6, 37; Bos. 132, 32. Alrica, se Cristenesta cyning, and se mildesta, mid swá lytlum níþe abræc Róme burh, ðæt he bebeád ðæt man nánne man ne slóge, -- and eác ðæt man nánuht ne wanode, ne ne yfelode ðæs ðe on ðám cyricum wæ-acute;re. And sóna ðæs, on ðam þriddan dæge, hí gefóran út of ðære byrig ágenum willan; swá ðæ-acute;r ne wearþ nán hús heora wyllan forbærned Alaric, the most Christian and the mildest king, sacked Rome with so little violence, that he ordered no one should be slain, -- and that nothing should be taken away, or injured, that was in the churches. Soon after that, on the third day, they went out of the city of their own accord; so there was not a single house burnt by their order. Ors. 6, 38; Bos. 133, 7. Hettulf, Alrícan mæg, Honoriuses sweóstor him to wífe genam Ataulf, Alaric's kinsman, took the sister of Honorius for his wife, Ors. 6, 38; Bos. 133, 14. Seó hergung wæs, þurh Alarícum [acc. Lat.] Gotena cyning, geworden hæc inruptio, per Alarícum regem Gothorum, facta est, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 11. Ðæt Eallríca, Gotona cyning, hyre an-waldes hí beniman woldan that Alaric, king of the Goths, would deprive her of her power, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39, 37. Ealleríca, Bt. 1; Fox 22. al-swá also, L. Ethb. 70; Wilk. 6, 41. v. eal-swá. altar, es; m. An altar; altare:-- Befóran ðam altare ante allare, Mt. Bos. 5, 24. alþes of ale; cervisiæ [MS. cervise], gen. s. Rtl. 116, 42. v. alaþ, ealaþ. a-lúcan; p. -leác, pl. -lucon; pp. -locen [a, lúcan to lock] To separate, take or pluck away, withdraw; avellere :-- He wæs fram liim alocen avulsus est ab eis, Lk. Bos. 22, 41. Alúc ðú hine fram mínum weofode pluck thou him away from mine altar, L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 48, 1. a-lútan, anlútan; p. -leát, pl. -luton; pp. -loten [a, lútan to bend] To bend, incline, bend or bow down; procumbere :-- Alútende he geseah procumbens vidit, Lk. Bos. 24, 12. He aleát to eorþan he bowed to the earth, Ælfc. T. 37, 8. aluwe, an; f. Aloe, Lchdm, iii. 2, 15. v. alewe. al-waldend; adj. [eal all, waldende ruling] All-ruling, almighty; omnipotens :-- Alwaldend God Almighty God, Exon. 123b; Th. 474, 18; Bo. 31. alwe aloe, L. M. 2, 14; Lchdm, ii. 192, 5: 2, 16; Lchdm, ii. 194, 25. v. alewe. Al-wealda, -walda, an; m. All-ruler, God, the Almighty; omnium rector, Deus, omnipotens :-- Noldon alwealdan word weorþian they would not revere the all-ruler's [the Almighty's] word, Cd. 18; Th. 21, 23; Gen. 328: Beo. Th. 1861; B. 928. Gif ðé alwalda scirian wille if the Almighty will give [grant] thee, Cd. 136; Th. 171, 10; Gen. 2826. v. eal-wealda. al-wealda, -walda; def. adj. All-powerful, almighty; omnipotens :-- Alwalda God all-powerful God, Exon. 25a; Th. 73, 17; Cri. 1191: 27b; Th. 83, 33; Cri. 1365. v. eal-wealda. al-wihta all-beings, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 20; Sat. 616: Exon. 18; Th. 43, 11; Cri. 687: Ps. C. 50, 100; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 100. v. eall-wihta. a-lybban; p. -lyfde, pl. -lyfdon; pp. -lyfed [a, lybban to live] To live, live after, survive; vivere, superesse :-- Ðæt ic alybban ne mæg that I may not survive, Nicod. 26; Thw. 13, 37. Heó alyfaþ she shall live, Ex. 21, 22. Alyfdon, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 27, 5. v. a-libban. alýfan, hit -lýfþ; p. -lýfde, pl. -lýfdon; impert. -lýf, pp. -lýfed; v. a. To give leave, permit, grant; permittere, concedere, tradere :-- Se eorl ongan alýfan landes the earl began to grant the land, Byrht. Th. 134, 26; By. 90. Alýfe me to farenne permitte me ire, Mt. Bos. 8, 21. Alýf me permitte mihi, Lk. Bos. 9, 59: Hy. 7, 28; Hy. Grn. ii. p. 287, 28: Ps. Th. 139, 8. Hit him Rómáne alýfdon the Romans granted it to him, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 96, 30: Beo. Th. 1315; B. 655. Wearþ Cartainum friþ alýfed peace was granted to the Carthaginians, Ors, 4, 10; Bos. 96, 12: Exon. 31a; Th. 96, 12; Cri. 1573. Hyt ys alýfed it is permitted, Mt. Bos. 12, 12. Alýfþ licet? Mk. Bos. 3, 4: 10, 2. a-lyfaÞ shall live, Ex. 21, 22; fut. of a-lybban. alýfed-líc; adj. [a-lýfed allowed, pp. of a-lýfan; líc like] Allowable; expeditus :-- Alýfedllc þing an allowable thing; fas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Som. 10, 67. alýfed-líce; adv. Lawfully, allowably; licite:=a-lýfed allowed, líce; adv. alýfednes, -ness, e; f. Permission, leave, grant; permissio:=a-lýfed, -nes. a-lýfþ is it allowable? licet? Mk. Bos. 3, 4. v. a-lýfan. a-lýhtan to enlighten; illuminare. v. a-líhtan. alýhtnys, -nyss, e; f. An enlightening, illumination, a lightness; illuminatio :-- Ðú settest unrihtwísnysse úre on alýhtnysse andwlitan ðínne posuisti iniquitates nostras in illuminationem vultus tui, Ps. Spl. 89, 8. v. a-líhting. a-lynian; p. ode; pp. od To liberate, deliver, free from; liberare :-- Alynian of róde Cristes líchaman to deliver Christ's body from the cross, De offic. diurn. et noct. v. a-lynnan. a-lynnan, -linnan; p. -lann, pl. -lunnon; pp. -lunnen To deliver, free from, release; liberare, evellere :-- He wolde hine alynnan of láþscipe he would release him from calamity, Cd. 95; Th. 123, 19; Gen. 2048. a-lýsan, to alýsanne; p. de; impert. -lýs, -lís; pp. ed; v. a; To let loose, free, deliver, liberate, to pay for loosing, to pay, redeem, ransom; liberare, redimere :-- Helias wylle hine alýsan Elias vult liberare eum, Mt. Bos. 27, 49. Fæsten alýsan jejunium solvere, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 13. Ðú to alýsanne mannan tu ad liberandum hominem, Te Dm. Lamb. 195b, 16. God alýseþ sáwle míne of handa helle Deus redimet animam meam de manu inferi, Ps. Spl. 48, 16. Alýs us of yfele deliver us from evil, Hy. 7, 113; Hy. Grn. ii. p. 289, 113. Alís me libera me, Ps. Spl. 7, 1: Ps. Th. 53, 1: 58, 11. Alýsaþ þearfan liberate egenum, 81, 4. He alýsde leóda bearn of
36 A-LÝSEDNYS -- A-MEARCIAN.
locan deófla he released the sons of men from the prison of devils, Elen. Kmbl. 361; El. 181. Da ðe ic na reáfode ðá ic alýsde quæ non rapui tunc exsolvebam, Ps. Spl. C. 68, 6: 48, 7. Ðú beó fram him alýsed liberatus sis ab illo. Lk. Bos. 12, 58. Ðá wæs of ðæm hróran helm and byrne alýsed then was helm and byrnie loosed from the active chief, Beo. Th. 3264; B. 1630. We synt alýsde liberati sumus, Ps. Th. 123, 7: 107, 5. Ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron alýsede ut liberentur, 59, 4. a-lýsednys, -nyss, e; f. Redemption, a ransom; redemptio :-- Weorþ alýsednysse sáwle his pretium redemptionis animæ suæ. Ps. Spl. 48, 8. Úre alýsednyss nostra redemptio, Hymn. Surt. 83, 31. a-lýsend, alésend, es; m. [alýsende, part. of alýsan to deliver] A liberator, deliverer, redeemer; liberator, redemptor :-- Ic lufige ðé, Driht, alýsend mín diligam te, Domine, liberator meus, Ps. Spl. 17, 1, 49: 18, 16. Ic wát ðæt mín Alýsend leofaþ I know that my Redeemer liveth, Job Thw. 167, 40: Ps. Th. 69, 7: 77, 34: 143, 2. a-lýsendlíc; adj. Loosing; solutorius :-- He nine acsade, hwæðer he ða alýsendlícan rúne cúðe he asked him, whether he knew the loosing runes [literas solutorias], Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 25. a-lýsing, e; f. Redemption; redemptio. Ps. Th. 110, 6. a-lysnes, -ness, e; f. Redemption; redemptio, Exon. 29 b; Th. 90, 14; Cri. 1474. a-lystan; p. -lyste; pp. -lysted, -lyst [a, lystan to aoish] To list, wish, desire; desiderare :-- Hwí eów alyste [á lyste, Grn.] why do ye desire? Bt. Met. Fox 10, 36; Met. 10, 18. am am; sum :-- Ic am ego sum. Mt. Lind. Stv. 26, 22: 11, 29: Jn. Lind. War. 7, 34. Ic am witnesse I am witness. Chr. 1121; Erl. 39, 23. [vide p. 28, note 3, for the date, A. D. 1121.] v. eom. am-, as a prefix denotes even, equal, v. em-, am-byr. ám, aam, es; m. The reed or slay of a weaver's loom; pecten texto-rius :-- Ne mec óhwonan sceal ámas [Th. uma, Dietr. áma] cnyssan nor shall the weaver's reeds beat me anywhere, Exon. 109a; Th. 417, 22; Rä. 36, 8. a-mællad; part. Emptied out, brought to naught; exinanitus, Ps. Surt. 74, 9. v. a-meallud. a-mæ-acute; n-sumian; p. ode; pp. od [a ex, mæ-acute;n = gemæ-acute;ne communis; sumian = samnian congregare] To excommunicate; excommunicare:-- Síe amæ-acute;nsumod let him be excommunicated, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 18. v. a-mán-sumian. a-mæst fat, fattened; altilis :-- Amæste fuglas altilia, Cot. 16. a-mæstan; p. -mæstede; pp. -mæsted, -mæstd, -mæst [a, mæstan to fatten] To fatten; saginare, impinguare :-- Mára ic eom and fættra ðonne amæsted swín, bearg bellende on bóc-wuda I am larger and fatter than a fattened swine, a barrow-pig grunting in the beech-woods, Exon. 111b; Th. 428, 9; Rä. 41, 105. Sáwl ðe wel spricþ, hió biþ amæst a soul that speakelh well, she shall be fattened. Past. 49, 2. a-mæt measured, a-mæ-acute;te measuredst, Elen. Kmbl. 2493; El. 1248: 1456; El. 730. v. a-metan. a-mang; prep. c. dat. [a-, ge-mang; prep. inter] AMONG, while; inter :-- Amang ðám ðe hí ridon while they were riding, inter equitandum, Chr. 1046; Th. 307, 29. v. on-mang, ge-mang, on-gemang. a-manian, -manigan; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [a from, manian to admonish, challenge, lay claim to] To demand, exact; exigere :-- Gif hit se geréfa ne amanige mid rihte if the reeve do not lawfully exact it, L. Ed. 5; Th. i. 162, 12, Se biscop amanige ða oferhýrnesse æt ðam geréfan let the bishop exact the penalty for contempt from the reeve, L. Ath. i. 26; Th. i. 214, 2. Amanige ðære scíre bisceop ða bóte to ðæs cynges handa let the bishop of the shire exact the compensation into the hands of the king, L. Edg. ii. 3; Th. i. 266, 19. a-mánsod; part. Excommunicated :-- Gif hwá amánsodne [MS. B. amánsumodne] oððe útlahne hæbbe and healde if any one have and hold an excommunicated person, or an outlaw, L. C. S. 67; Th. i. 410, 17. a-mán-somod excommunicated=a-mán-sumod, L. Edm. E. 2; Th. i. 244, 18, MS. B. v. a-mán-sumian. a-manst art mindful of; memor es, Ps. Th. 8, 5. v. a-munan. a-mán-sumian; p. ode, ede, ade; pp. od, ed, ad [a ex, mán = mæ-acute;n -- gemæ-acute;ne communis, sumian = samnian congregare] To excommunicate, anathematize; excommunicare, anathematizare :-- Amánsumede he hine excommunicavit eum, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 26. We amánsumiaþ mid heortan and mid múþe ða ðe hí amánsumedan anathematizamus corde et ore quos anathematizarunt, 4, 17; S. 586, 10, 11. Hý amánsumodon done mæsse-preost Arríum they excommunicated the mass-priest Arius, L. Ælf. C. 3; Th. ii. 344, 2. Amánsumed excommunicated, Chr. 675 ; Th. 59, 12: 963; Th. 221, 23: 1070; Th. 347, 4: L. Eth. v. 29; Th. i. 312, 1. a-mán-sumung, -sumnung, e; f. [a ex, man = mæ-acute;n = gemæ-acute;ne communis, sumnung = samnung a congregation] Excommunication, a curse; excommunicatio, anathema :-- Besmiten mid ðære amánsumunge pollutus anathemate, Jos. 7, 12: R. Ben. 51: Proœm. R. Conc. v. mán-sumung. a-máwan; p. -meów; pp. -máwen [a, máwan to mow] To mow, cut off; demetere, desecare, Ps. Th. 101, 4. ambeht, es; m. A servant, attendant, messenger, officer; minister, servus, nuntius, legatus. [O. Sax. ambahteo, m: O. H. Ger. ampaht, m : Goth. andbahts, m: O. Nrs. ambátt. f. ancilla: Lat. ambactus, m. a vassal, a dependant upon a lord.] v. ombeht, ombiht, omeht. ambeht, ambiht, ambieht, ambyht [an-, em-, on-], gen. es; nom. acc. pl. o; n. An office, ministry, service, command, message; officium, ministerium, jussum, mandatum :-- Ðæm óleccaþ ealle gesceafte, ðe ðæs ambehtes áwuht cunnon all creatures obey him, that know aught of this service, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 17; Met. 11, 9. Læ-acute;ste ðú georne his ambyhto perform thou zealously his commands, Cd. 25; Th. 33, 10; Gen. 518. [O. Sax. ambaht, n. servitium, ministerium: O. Frs. ambucht, ombecht, n: Ger. amt, n: M. H. Ger. ambahte, ambehte: O. H. Ger. ampahti, ampaht, ambaht, n: Goth, andbahti, n: Dan. embede, n: Swed. ämbete, n: Icel. embætti, n: Lat. ambítus, m. pp. of ambio.] ambeht-héra, an; m. An obedient minister, v. ombieht-héra. ambeht-hús, es; n. A workshop; officina. v. ambiht-hús. ambeht-mæcg, es; m. A servant-man, v. ambyht-mæcg, ombiht-mæcg. ambeht-man, -mann, es; m. A servant-man, v. ambiht-man. ambeht-scealc, es; m. An official-servant; minister, v. anbyht-scealc, ombiht-scealc, onbyht-scealc. ambeht-secg, es; m. An official man, a messenger, v. ambyht-secg. ambeht-smiþ, es; m. An official smith or carpenter, v. ambiht-smiþ. ambeht-þegen, es; m. An attendant-thane, an attendant, servant, v. ombeht-þegen, ombiht-þegen. ám-ber, óm-ber, óm-bor, es; m. n? I. a dry measure of four bushels; mensura continens quatuor modios sive bussellos. v. Registri Honoris de Richm. App. p. 44, where, in an extent of the manors of Crowhurst and Fylesham, in Sussex, 8 Edw. I, we read, 'xxiii ambræ salis, quæ faciunt xii quarteria, secundum mensuram Londoniæ.' Id. p: 258, it is added: 'quarterium Londinense octo modios sive bussellos continet, AMBRA igitiur quatuor modios.' v. Introduc. to Domesday I. p. 133 :-- Tyn ámbra feðra ten ambers of feathers, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 37. Agyfe mon hine élce mónaþ áne ámbra meles let there be given him every month one amber of meal, L. Ath. i. proœm; Th. i. 198, 6. þritig ómbra rues cornes, feówer ámbru meolwes thirty ambers of rye-corn, four ambers of meal, Th. Diplm. A. D. 791-796; 40, 9, 10. Ðæt he agefe l ámbra maltes and vi ámbra grúta that he give fifty ambers of malt and six ambers of groats, 835; 471, 12, 13: 832-870; 474, 23. II. a liquid measure; batus, cadus :-- Ámber batus, Ælfc. Gl. 25 ; Wrt. Voc. 24, 58. Ámbras cadi, lagenæ, Cot. 31, 125: Lk. Lind. War. 16, 6. XII ámbra Wilisces ealaþ, ámber fulne buteran twelve ambers of Welsh ale, an amber full of butter, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17, 19. XXX ómbra gódes Uuelesces aloþ, ðæt limpaþ to xv mittum thirty ambers of good Welsh ale, which are equal to fifteen mittas, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 460, 24. III. a vessel with one handle, a tankard, pitcher, pail; lagena, urceus, amphora, situla, hydria :-- Ómbor lagena, Mk. Lind. Rush. War, 14, 13. Ombora urceorum, 7, 8. Ómbor amphora. Lk. Lind. War. 22, 10. [án one, beran to bear, carry: O. Sax. émbar, émber, m. amphora : Ger. eimer, m: O. H. Ger. einpar, eimberi, m. situla, hydria.] ambiht, ambieht an office, ministry, service; officium. v. ambeht. ambiht-hús, es; n. [ambeht an office, hús house] A workshop; officina, R. Concord, 11. ambiht-man, embeht-man, embiht-man, -mann, -monn, es; m. [ambeht an office, man a man] A servant-man, servant-woman, attendant, servant, minister; servus, pedisequus, pedisequa, minister, ministra :-- Híg habbaþ. óðre ambihtmen they have other attendants, L. E. I. 12; Th. ii. 410, 11: Mk. Lind. War. 9, 35. ambiht-smiþ, es; m. [ambeht an office, smiþ a smith] An official smith or carpenter; præfectus fabrorum :-- Cyninges ambihtsmiþ the king's official carpenter, L. Ethb. 7; Th. i. 4, 8. ambyht, es; n. An office, service; mandatum, nuntium. Cd. 25; Th. 33, 10; Gen. 518. v. ambeht; n. ambyht-mæcg, es; m. [ambeht an office, service; mæcg a man] A servant-man, servant, minister; servus :-- Ðíne scealcas, ambyhtmæcgas servi tui, Ps. Th. 101, 12. v. ombiht-mæcg. ambyht-secg, es; m. [ambeht an office, command, message; secg a man, messenger] An official man, a messenger, ambassador; minister, nuncius, legatus :-- Ðæt ic seó gramum ambyhtsecg, nales Godes engel that I am a minister to the malignant one, not God's angel, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 35 ; Gen. 582. am-byr: gen. m. n. -byres; f. -byrre, -byre: dat. m. n. -byrum; f. -byrre, -byre: acc. m. -byrne; f. -byre; n. -byr; adj. [am even, equal, byr let it happen, from byrian to happen, pertain]. What is happening even or equal, -- Favourable, fair; æquus, secundus :-- Gyf man hæfde ambyrne wind if a man had a favourable wind, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 20. a-meallud, -mællad; part. Emptied out, brought to naught; exinanitus, Ps. Spl. 74, 8, MSS. C, M. a-mearcian; p. ode; pp. od [a, mearcian to mark] To mark out, delineate, describe, determine; annotare, denotare, designare, describere, definire :-- Hér amearcod is háligra hiw, þurh handmægen awriten on wealle here is described the form of the holy ones, through might of hand carved on the wall, Andr. Kmbl. 1448; An. 724. Ðone, ðe grúnd and sund, heofon and eorþan, amearcode mundum sínum him, who land and
AMEL -- ÁN. 37
sea, heaven and earth, marked out with his own hands, 1499; An. 751: R. Concord. 2. amel, es; m. A vessel for holy water; amula, vas lustrale, Cot. 2. a-meldian; p. ode; pp. od To betray, make known; prodere, indi-care :-- Ic ameldige prodo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 8; Som. 33, 4. He hine ameldode prodidit eum, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 46. Ðá wæ-acute;ron hi ðæ-acute;r ameldode proditi sunt, 4, 16; S. 584, 26: Jos. 9, 17. v. meldian. ameos = GREEK of ammi or bishop-wort; gen. of ammi. a-merian, -myrian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To examine, purify [generally said of melted metal]; examinare, purgare, merum reddere :-- Óðer dæ-acute;l sceal beón amered on ðam fýre, swá hér biþ sylfor the other part shall be proved in the fire, as silver here is, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 1. Ðæt seolfor ðe biþ seofon síðum amered argentum examinatum septuplum, Ps. Th. 11, 7: Exon. 63a; Th. 234, 22; Ph. 544: 653; Th. 240, 3; Ph. 633: Elen. Kmbl. 2621; El. 1312: Ps. Spl. 11, 7: 16, 4. Genim ánne cuculere fulne ameredes huniges take a spoon-full of purified honey, Herb. 106; Lchdm, i. 220, 12. Fýre ðú us amyrdest swá swá amyred biþ seolfor igne nos examinasti sicut examinatur argentum, Ps. Spl. 65, 9. Amerodest examinasti, Ps. Lamb. 65, 9. a-merran to hinder, trouble, disturb, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 87; Met. 8, 44. v. a-myrran. a-metan; p. -mæt, pl. -mæ-acute;ton; pp. -meten; v. trans. [a, metan to measure]. I. to mete, measure, measure out; metiri, emetiri :-- His micelnesse ne mæg nán monn ametan his greatness no man can measure, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 13. Mid hondum amet measure with [thy] hands, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 30; Sat. 700. Ðæt súsl amæ-acute;te that he should measure his torment, 229; Th. 310, 13; Sat. 725. Ðæt ðú hús ameten hæbbe that thou hast measured the house, 228; Th. 309, 16; Sat. 710 : Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 26. II. to measure out to any one, to allot, assign, bestow, aliquid alicui emetiri, ex mensura dare, largiri :-- Ametan wolde wrece be gewyrhtum wóhfremmendum would mete out punishment according to their deeds to the doers of wickedness, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 70; Met. 9, 35. Æ-acute;r me gife unscynde mægen-cyning amæt before the powerful king measured out to me a blameless grace, Elen. Kmbl. 2493; El. 1248. III. to measure out, plan, form, make; emetiri, for-mare, confingere :-- Ðú amæ-acute;te mundum ðínum ealne ymbhwyrft and uprádor thou measuredst with thine hands the whole circumference and the firmament above, Elen. Kmbl. 1456; El. 730. a-metan; p. -mette; pp. -mett; v. trans, [a, metan to paint] To paint, depict, adorn; pingere, depingere, ornare :-- Swelce he hit amete and atiefre on his heortan quasi in corde depingitur, Past. 21, 3; Hat. MS. 30b, 26. Firmamentum [fæstnes] mid manegum steorrum amett the firmament adorned with many stars. Bd. de nat. rm; Wrt. popl. scienc. 10, 12 Lchdm, iii. 254, 9. amet-hwíl, e; f. Leisure; otium, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 8, 1, MS. D. v. æmet-hwíl. a-middan; adv. [a = on in, into; mid middle] In the middle, into the midst; in medium :-- Arís, and stand hér amiddan surge, et sta in medium, Lk. Bos. 6, 8. ammi, ami; g. ameos; n. Ammi, an African umbelliferous plant, millet, bishopwort; ammi Copticum [GREEK g. GREEK] :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe man ami, and óðrum naman milium, nemneþ this wort which is named ammi, and by another name millet, Herb. 164, 1; Lchdm, i. 292, 20. Óðer swilc ameos as much more of ammi, L. M. 2, 14; Lchdm, ii. 192, 7. a-molsnian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To corrupt, putrefy; putrefacere, Som. v. molsnian. amore, an; f. A kind of bird; avis quædam, scorellus, Cot. 160. Amorreas; pl: g. a The Amorites; Amorrhæi :-- Seon cyning Amorrea Sehon regem Amorrhæorum, Ps. Th. 135, 20. ampella, ampolla, ampulla, an; m. A vial, bottle, flask, flagon; ampulla, lecythus, lenticula :-- Ampella vel ele-fæt an oil-flask, lecythus = GREEK [MS. legithum], Cot. 119. Ampella vel crog lenticula, 124. [Ger. ampel, f: O. H. Ger. ampulla, ampla, f: O. Nrs. ampli, hömpull, m.] ampre, an; f. Sorrel or dock; rumex, Lchdm, iii. 12, 25. v. ompre. á-munan; ic, he -man, ðú -manst, pl. -munon; p. -munde , pl. -mundon; pp. -munen To think of, mind, consider, be mindful of, have a care for; cogitare, reputare, memor esse, providere :-- Hwæt is se mann, ðe ðú swá miclum amanst? quid est homo, quod memor es ejus? Ps. Th. 8, 5. Cwæ-acute;don hí, ðæt hie ðæs ne amundon ðe má ðe eówre geferan they said, that they no more minded it than did your companions, Chr. 755; Th. 84, 36, col. 3. v. munan. a-mundian; p. ode; pp. od To protect, defend; tueri, tutari, Æthelfl. Test; Th. Diplm. A. D. 972; 522, 28. v. mundian. a-mundon thought of, minded, Chr. 755; Th. 84, 36, col. 3; p. of a-munan. a-myrdrian; p. ede; pp. ed To murder, kill; occidere, interficere, trucidare :-- Ðæt man sý amyrdred that a man be murdered, L. C. S. 57; Th. i. 406, 25. v. myrðrian. a-myrgan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans, [a, myrgan to be merry] To make merry, to gladden, cheer; exhilarare, lætificare :-- Béc syndon breme: hí amyrgaþ módsefan manna gehwylces of þreánýdlan ðisses lífes books are famous: they cheer the mind of every one from the necessary affliction of this life, Salm. Kmbl. 479; Sal. 240. a-myrian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To examine; examinare, Ps. Spl. 65, 9. v. a-merian. a-myrran, -merran; p. de; pp. ed [a, myrran impedire] I. to hinder, impede, obstruct, check, disturb; impedire, turbare, obstruere :-- Ðæs wéla amerþ and læ-acute;t ða men this wealth obstructs and hinders those men, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 3. He ofslóh fætta heora, and gecorene Israhéla he amyrde occidit pingues eorum, et electos Israhel impedivit, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 35. Me habbaþ hringa gespong síðes amyrred the binding of these rings hath impeded me in my course, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 18; Gen. 378. He ðæs eorles earm amyrde he checked the earl's arm, Byrht. Th. 136, 43; By. 165. II. to dissipate, spend, distract, defile, mar, corrupt, spoil, destroy; dissipare, perdere, consummare, corrumpere, devorare, distrahere :-- Ðá he hæfde ealle amyrrede postquam omnia consummasset, Lk. Bos. 15, 14, 30. Ne amyrþ he hys méde non perdet mercedem suam, Mt. Bos. 10, 42. Ðeós gitsung hafaþ gumena gehwelces mód amerred this covetousness has corrupted the mind of every man, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 87; Met. 8, 44: 22, 8; Met. 22, 4. Eorþe wæs amyrred corrupta est terra, Ex. 8, 24: Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 69, 39. Ic amyrre distraho, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 10. an; prep. In, among, into, to; in, ad; followed by dat. or acc :-- An ferþe in the spirit, Ps. C. 50, 110; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 110: 50, 157; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 157. Hió biþ eallunga an hire selfre she is altogether in herself, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 440; Met. 20, 220. An folcum among the people, Ps. C. 50, 5 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 276, 5. Dó gléda an glédfæt put embers into a chafing dish, L. M. 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 346, 3. Ðæt ic an forþ-gesceaft féran móte that I may come to a future state, Ps. C. 50, 52; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 52. v. on. an I give, Alfd. Will 14, 4; he gives, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 22; Gen. 2915. v. unnan. an- is used in composition, I. for A. Sax. and against, in return; contra, re-; as an-sacan to strive against, to contradict; repugnare, contradicere: an-swarian to answer; respondere. II. for un-, denoting privation; as an-bindan to unbind; absolvere. III. for on, in in, to ; as an-wadan to invade; invadere : an-fón to take to one's self; accir pere. Sometimes an- appears scarcely to alter the meaning of the word before which it is placed. -an, -anne, v. -anne, in alphabetical order, and TO; prep. IV. The termination of most Anglo-Saxon verbs is in -an; but -án is found, which seems to be contracted from aa, agan, ahan, as, -- gán to go, from gaan: smeán to consider, from smeagan: sleán to slay, from sleahan, etc. The termination of verbs in -ón, appears to be a contraction from ahan, ohan, as, -- fón to take, from fahan: gefeón to rejoice, from gefeohan: teón to draw, from teohan, etc. Mrch. § 247*. AN, I. m. f. n. ONE ; unus, una, unum: gen. m. n. ánes; f. ánre of one ; unius: dat. m. n. ánum; f. ánre to one; uni: acc. m. ánne, æ-acute;nne; f. áne, n. án one; unum, unam, unum: instr. m. n. áne; f. ánre with one; uno, unó, uno: pl. nom. acc. m. f. n. óne each, every one, all; unus-quisque, una-quæque, unum-quodque; singuli, æ, a: gen. m. f. n. ánra of every one, all; singulorum, arum, orum: dat. m. f. n. ánum to every one, all; singulis: instr. ánum with all: def. se ána; seó, ðæt áne the one; gen. ðæs, ðære, ðæs ánan of the one: dat. ðam, ðære, ðam ánan to the one: acc. ðone, ða ánan, ðæt án the one: instr. m. n. ðý ánan; f. ðære, ánan with the one; adj. :-- Án of ðám unus ex illis, Mt. Bos. 10, 29. Án wæs on Ispania one was in Spain, Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 92, 19. God geworhte æ-acute;nne mannan, Adam, of láme God created one man, Adam, of earth, Homl. Th. i. 12, 28. He is án God Deus unus est, Mk. Bos. 12, 29. Ðis is án ðara geræ-acute;dnessa this is one of the ordinances, L. Eth. ix. 1; Th. i. 340, 2. II. alone, only, sole, another; solus, alius: with these meanings it is used definitely, and generally written ána, m. and sometimes aina, ánna, ánga, q. v :-- Án God ys gðd God alone is good; solus [unus] est bonus, Deus, Mt. Bos. 19, 17. Ðæt ge forlæ-acute;ton me ánne, and ie ne eom ána ut me solum relinquatis, et non sum solus, Jn. Bos. 16, 32. God ána wát hú his gecynde biþ, wífhádes ðe weres God alone, knows how its sex is, [the sex of] female or male, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 6; Ph. 355. Ðæt ge aina [ge á má, Grn.] gebróðra hæfdon quod alium haberetis vos fratrem, Gen. 43, 6. 2. sole, alone of its kind, singular, unique, without an equal; unicus, eximius :-- Án sunu, mæ-acute;re meotudes bearn the only Son, illustrious child of the Creator, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 7; Rä. 81, 10: Hy. 8, 14; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 14: Bt. Met. Fox 21, 19, 25, 32; Met. 21, 10, 13, 16. Ðæt wæs án foran eald-gestreóna that was before a singular old treasure, Beo. Th. 2920; B. 1458. Ðæt wæs án cyning, æ-acute;ghwæs orleáhtre that was a singular king, faultless in everything, 3775; B. 1885. III. a certain one, some one; quidam; v. sum :-- Án man hæfde twegen suna homo quidam habebat duos filios, Mt. Bos. 21, 28. In this sense it is used as sum in the parallel passage. -- Sum man hæfde twegen suna homo quidam habuit duosfilios, Lk. Bos. 15, 11. 2. sometimes, though rarely, án may be used as the English article a, an. It does not, however, appear to be generally used as an indefinite article,
38 ÁN -- ANCOR.
but more like the Moes. ain, or the Lat. unus -- When a noun was used indefinitely by the Saxons, it was without an article prefixed; as, -- þeódríc wæs Cristen Theoderic was a Christian, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 7. 3. in the following examples it seems to be used for the indefinite article a, an :-- Án engel bodade ðám hyrdum ðæs heofonlícan cynínges acennednysse an angel announced to the shepherds the birth of the heavenly king, Homl. Th. i. 38, 3. Ðár beó án mann stande there shall be a man standing, Chr. 1031; Ing. 206, 5; Erl. 162, 7. Ðá stód ðár án Iudeisc wer, ðæs nama wæs Nichodémus then stood there a Jewish man, whose name was Nicodemus, Nicod. 11; Thw. 5, 38. On ánum reste-dæge on a rest-day or sabbath, Lk. Bos. 24, 1: Jn. Bos. 20, 1. Sceollon æ-acute;nne tíman gebídan must wait [abide] a time, L. C. E. 18; Th. i. 370, 18: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 36. Wirc ðé nú æ-acute;nne arc now make for thee an ark, Gen. 6, 14. Áne lytle hwíle a little while, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 4. Cynric ofslógon æ-acute;nne Bryttiscne cyning Cynric slew a British king, Chr. 508; Ing. 21, 6. IV. each, every one, all; unus-quisque, una-quæque, unum-quodque; singuli, -æ, -a. It is in this sense that it admits of a plural form: nom. acc. pl. m. f. n. áne; gen. m. f. n. ánra; dot. m. f. n. ánum :-- Ánra gehwá, ánra gehwylc every one, or, literally, every one of all. Swelte ánra gehwilc for his ágenum gilte unusquisque pro peccato suo morietur, Deut. 24, 16. Ánes hwæt, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 30, denotes anything, literally 'anything of all,' and is used adverbially for at all, in any degree. One, other, -- Án æfter ánum one after another, Jn. Bos. 8, 9: Salm. Kmbl. 771; Sal. 385. To ánum to ánum from one to the other, only; duntaxat. Ðæt án, or for án this one thing, for one thing, only; tantum-modo, Mk. Bos. 5, 36. Hý forbærndon ánne finger, and ánne they burnt off one finger, and then another, Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 42, 15. Ete æ-acute;nne and æ-acute;nné let him eat one and another, one after another, Herb. 1, 20; Lchdm. i. 76, 24. On án in one, continually, ever, Gen. 7, 12: Cd. 140; Th. 175, 9; Gen. 2892. DER. nán [=ne + án n + one] none, no one; nullus [ne-ullus]. án; adv. Only; tantum :-- Cweþ ðín án word speak thy word only; tantum dic verbo, Mt. Bos. 8, 8. v. ÁN II. ána; m. One, sole, single, solitary; unus, unicus, solus, solitarius: nom. f. n. áne one, etc; una, unum: gen. m. f. n. ánan of one; unius = unici, unica, unicæ: dat. ánan to one; uni = unico, unicæ, unico: acc. m. f. ánan one; unum, unam; def. numeral adj. Ðæt [treów, a.] se ána is ealra beáma beorhtast geblówen that is the oae of all the trees most brightly flourishing, Exon. 58b; Th. 209, 27; Ph. 177. God ána on écnysse ríxaþ one God ruleth to eternity, Homl. Th. i. 28, 23. v. ÁN II. án-ád, án-æ-acute;d, es; n. [án unus, ád = eád, eáþ desertus, vastus, Ett: Goth, áuþs GREEK desertus: v. DER. eáðe; adj.] Solitude, a desert; solitudo, desertum :-- On ðam ánáde in the desert, Exon. 37a; Th. 122, 12; Gú. 304: 37b; Th. 123, 34; Gú. 327. On ánæ-acute;de in a desert, 122b; Th. 471, 22; Rä. 61, 5. [O. Sax. énódi, einódi, f. n. solitudo: Ger. einöde, f. desertum, solitudo: M. H. Ger. einoede, f; einoete, einóte, n: O. H. Ger. einódi, f; einoti, n. solitudo, desertum.] an-ælan; p. -ælde; pp. -æled, -æld [an, ælan to light] To kindle, inflame, enlighten; accendere, incendere, inflammare, illuminare :-- Mid andan ðære rihtwísnesse anæld kindled with a zeal of righteousness, Chr. 694; Th. 66, note 2: R. Concord. 5. v. on-ælan, in-ælan. an-æðelian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad; v. trans. [an = un not, æðelian to ennoble] To dishonour, degrade; ignobilem reddere :-- And ðonan wyrþ anæðelad óþ-ðæt he wyrþ unæðele and thence becomes degraded till he is unnoble, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 22: Bt. Met. Fox 17, 53; Met. 17, 27. v. un-æðelian. ánan, ánum by this alone, only; dat. of án one. anan-beám, es; m. The spindle-tree, prick-wood, prick-timber; euonymus Europæus, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm, ii. 78, 13. ana-wyrm, es; m. [ana = an, in in, as in Goth. anahneiwan inclinare; wyrm a worm] An intestinal worm; lumbricus :-- Gif anawyrm on men weaxe if an intestinal worm grow in a man, L. M. 1, 46; Lchdm, ii. 114, 13, 18, 23. an-bærnys, on-bærnys, -nyss, e; f. [v. on-bærning, in-bærnis] Incense, frankincense; incensum, thus :-- Sý gereht gebéd mín swá swá anbærnys dirigatur oratio mea sicut incensum, Ps. Spl. 140, 2. an-be-læ-acute;dan; p. -læ-acute;dde; pp. -læ-acute;ded, -læ-acute;d To lead or bring in; inducere. DER. belæ-acute;dan, læ-acute;dan. an-bestingan; p. -bestang, pl. -bestungon; pp. -bestungen To thrust in; immittere, intromittere :-- Ða anbestungne [Cot. MS. anbestungnan] saglas intromissi [scil. circulis] vectes, Past. 22, 1; Hat. MS. 33a, 22. an-bíd, es; n. Awaiting, expectation; expectatio, mora :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæron æ-acute;rendracan on anbíde there ambassadors were in waiting, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 44. Næs ic on náuht [ne, áht, áuht] ídlum anbíde, ðeáh hit me lang anbíd þúhte, ðá ðá ic anbídode Godes fultumes expectans, expectavi Dominum, Ps. Th. 39, 1. Earmra anbíd the expectation of the miserable, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 2; Exod. 533: Elen. Kmbl. 1767; El. 885. v. on-bíd. an-bídian; p. ode, ude; pp. od To abide, wait, wait for, expect; morari, commorari, expectare :-- Wolde ðæ-acute;r on ælþeódignisse anbídian ut pertgrinaritur ibi, Gen. 12, 10. Me anbídiaþ rihtwíse óþ-ðæt ðú afyldest me me expectant justi donec retribuas mihi, Ps. Spl. 141, 10. Ic anbídude hine expectabam eum, 54, 8. an-bídung, es; m. An abiding, tarrying, awaiting, expectation; commoratio, expectatio:-- Wícode þreó niht on anbídunge moratus est tres dies, Jos. 3, 1. Hwylc is anbídung mín quæ est expectatio mea? Ps. Spl. 38, 11. an-bindan; ic -binde, ðú -bindst, he -bint, pl. -bindaþ; p. -band, ðú -bunde, pl. -bundon; pp. -bunden; v. a. [an=un un-, bindan to bind] To UNBIND, untie; solvere, absolvere, religare :-- Seó wiðerwearde wyrd anbint and gefreóþ æ-acute;lc ðara ðe hió togeþiéþ adverse fortune unbinds and frees every one of those whom she adheres to, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 2. v. on-bindan, in-bindan. an-biscopod; part. Unbishoped, unconfirmed; non confirmatus ab episcopo, L. Edg. C. 15; Wilk. 83, 40. v. un-biscopod. án-boren; part. Only-born, only-begotten; unigenitus :-- Ðæt in Bethléme cyning ánboren cenned wæ-acute;re that in Bethlehem the only-begotten king was born, Elen. Kmbl. 783; El. 392: Exon. 16 b; Th. 39, 6. an-bróce, an; f. Material, wood, timber; materies, tignum :-- Æðele anbróce noble material, Elen. Grm. 1029, note, p. 161. an-bryrdan; p. -bryrde; pp. -bryrded, -bryrd; v. a. To prick, goad, vex; compungere, stimulare :-- He héhtende wæs menn wanspendinne, and anbryrdne heortan persecutus est hominem inopem, et compunctum corde, Ps. Spl. 108, 15. v. on-bryrdan, in-bryrdan. an-bryrdnes, -ness, e; f. Compunction, remorse; compunctio, C. R. Ben. 70. v. on-bryrdnes. án-búende; part. Dwelling alone; anachoreticam vitam agens :-- Eáhteþ ánbúendra persecutes those dwelling alone, Exon. 33b; Th. 107, 15; Gú. 59. an-búgan; p. -beáh, -beág, pl. -bugon; pp. -bogen; v. intrans. To bend or bow one's self in, submit to any one; se inflectere, se submittere alicui :-- To ðon ðæt hí him anbugon that they might submit to him, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 25. v. on-búgan. anbyht-scealc, ombiht-scealc, onbyht-scealc, es; m. [ambeht an office, scealc a servant] An official servant, a servant; minister, servus :-- Hraðe fremedon anbyhtscealcas swá him heora ealdor beheád the official servants quickly did as their lord bade them, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 27; Jud. 38. v. ombiht-scealc, onbyht-scealc. an-byrdnys, nyss, e; f. [an contra, byrdnys status] Resistance; repugnantia :-- Gif æ-acute;nig man anbyrdnysse beginþ if any man begin resistance, L. Edg. S. 14; Th. i. 276, 31. v. geán-byrdan. an-byrignys, -nyss, e; f. A tasting, taste; gustus, Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 51; Wrt. Voc. 42, 59. v. byrignes. án-cænned; def. se án-cænneda; part. Only-begotten; unigenitus :-- To árwurþianne [MS. tarwurþienne, v. weorþianne=wurþianne in weorþian I] ðínne, ðone sóðan and ðone áncænnedan, Sunu to honour thy, the true and only-begotten, Son, Te Dm. Thomson 35, 12. v. án-cenned. án-cenda = án-cenneda only-begotten, Exon. 99a; Th. 370, 2; Seel. 51. v. án-cenned. án-cenned; def. se án-cenneda; part. [án unus, cennan gignere] Only-begotten; uni-genitus :-- Áncenned Sunu only-begotten Son, Exon. 14b; Th. 29, 18; Cri. 464. Se áncenneda Sunu the only-begotten Son, Jn. Bos. 1, 18: 3, 16. áncer; g. aneres; m. An anchor; ancora, Wrt. Voc. 73, 84. v. ancor. Sneer, es; m. An anchoret, hermit; anachoreta :-- Mid ðý he leornode be ðám áncerum when he learnt concerning the anchorets, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 22. v. áncor. áncer-líc; adj. Anchoretic, like a hermit; anachoreticus, Som. v. áncor-líc. áncer-líf, es; n. An anchoret's or hermit's life; anachoretica vita, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 6. v. áncor-líf. ancer-man, -mann, es; m. An anchor-man, the man in charge of the anchor; proreta, Ælfc. Gl. 104; Som. 77, 126. v. ancor-man. áncer-setl, -settl, es; n. An anchoret's cell, hermitage; anachoretæ sedes :-- Twegen hálige menn, on áncersettle wuniende, wæ-acute;ron forbearnde two holy men, dwelling in a hermitage, were burned, Chr. 1087; Th. 354, 23: Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 10. ancer-streng, es; m. An anchor-string, a cable; ancorarius funis, Solil. 4. ancleow, es; m. The ANCLE; talus :-- Ancleow talus, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Wrt. Voc. 44, 74. Lytel ancleow taxillus, 75 ; Wrt. Voc. 45, 1. [Dat. anklauuw, enklauuw, enkel: Ger. M. H. Ger. enkel, m: O. H. Ger. anchal, m; anchala. f: Dan. Swed, ankel: O. Nrs. ökul, ökli, m.] an-cnáwan To recognise; agnoscere, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1; Som. 30, 31. v. on-cnáwan. ancor, ancer, oncer; g. ancres; m. [ancóra = -GREEK uncus = GREEK a hook, v. DER.] An anchor; ancora :-- Ðín ancor is git on eorþan fæst thine anchor is yet fast in the earth, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 5. On ancre fæst fast at anchor, Beo. Th. 611; B. 303. On ancre rád rode at anchor, 3771; B. 1883. Ða ancras the anchors, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 10, 13: Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 40. Ýþmearas ancrum fæste ships [wave-horses] fast with anchors, Exon. 20b; Th. 54, 6; Cri. 864. [Chauc. ancre: Plat. Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. anker, m: O. H. Ger. anchar, m: Dan. anker, m: Swed.
ÁNCOR -- ANDETTERE. 39
ankare, m: O. Nrs. akkéri, m: Lat. ancora: Grk. GREEK: Lith. inkoras; from the Sansk. anka a hook.] áncor, áncer; g. áncres; m. An anchoret, hermit; anachoreta :-- Sléfleás áncra scrúd hermits' sleeveless garment, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 111. [O. Sax. énkoro, m: O. H. Ger. einchoranar, m: Grk. GREEK.] ancor-bend, es; m. An anchor-band or cord or rope. v. oncer-bend. áncor-líc; adj. Anchoretic, like a hermit; anachoreticus. DER. v. áncor a hermit, líc like. áncor-líf, áncer-líf, es; n. An anchoret's or hermit's life, a solitary life; anachoretica vita, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 11. ancor-man, ancer-man, -mann, es; m. An anchor-man, the man in charge of the anchor; ancorarius, proreta, Ælfc. Gl. 83; Som. 73, 66: 104; Som. 77, 126. ancor-ráp, es; m. An anchor-rope, a cable, v. oncyr-ráp. ancor-setl, es; n. An anchor-seat, the fore-castle of a ship, the prow; prora, Ælfc. Gl. 104; Som. 78, 11. áncor-stów, e; f. An anchoret's or hermit's cell, a solitary place; anachoretæ mansio, solus locus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 26. ancra, an; m. An anchor, ballast; ancora vel saburra, Ælfc. Gl. 83; Wrt. Voc. 48, 21. v. ancor. áncra, an; m. An anchoret, hermit; anachoreta, solitarius, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 20. ancre, an; f. [antre?] Radish; raph&a-short;nus = GREEK :-- Ancre, ðæt is rædic raphanus, Mone A. 493. v. ontre. anc-sum, anc-sum-líc troublesome. v. ang-sum, ang-sum-líc. an-cuman; p. -com, pl. -cómon; pp. -cumen, -cymen To come, arrive; advenire :-- Ðá he west ancom [westan com, MS.] when he came to the west, Cd. 90; Th. 113, 9; Gen. 1884. DER. cuman. án-cummum; adv. [án one, cummum the dat. of cuma a comer] One by one, singly; singulatim, Jn. Lind. War. 21, 25. án-cyn; g. m. n. -cynnes; f. -cynre; adj. [án one, only; cyn proprius] Only; unicus :-- Ðé seó [MS. se] hálige andett gelaðung, -- ðínne sóðan and áncynne sunu te sancta confitetur ecclesia, -- tuum verum et unicum [ = proprium] filium, Te Dm. Lye. v. án-líc. and; prep. dat. acc. I. with the dative; cum dativo With; cum :-- Emb eahta niht and feówerum after eight nights with four [twelve nights], Menol. Fox 419; Men. 211. Ymb twentig and fíf nihtum after twenty with five nights, i. e. after twenty-five nights, 373; Men. 188. II. with the accusative; cum accusativo Against, before, on, into; contra, apud, in; GREEK :-- Hæfdon dreám and heora ordfruman had joy before their creator [apud creatorem], Cd. 1; Th. 2, 2; Gen. 13. Ðæt is cræft eágorstreámes, wætres and eorþan, and on wolcnum eác that is the power of the sea, of water on earth, and also in the clouds, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 245; Met. 20, 123. Ýþ up færeþ, ófstum wyrceþ wæter and weal&dash-uncertain;fæsten the wave goes up [and] rapidly makes [worketh] the water into a wall [wall-fastness], Cd. 157; Th. 195, 27; Exod. 283. [O. Sax. ant usque ad: O. Frs. anda, and in, on: Goth. and against: O. H. Ger. ant: O. Nrs. and contra: Lat. ante: Grk. GREEK: Lith. ant on, upon: Sansk. anti opposite, against, before. Thus and seems to be connected with Goth. andi end, A. Sax. ende frontier, boundary, and Sansk. anta end, boundary, limit, border, which is probably derived from the Sansk. root ant, and to bind; hence near or with, and that which is with or near, may be against.] and; conj. AND; et, atque, ac :-- Gesceóp God heofenan and eorþan creavit Deus cœlum et terram, Gen. 1, 1. Cum and geseóh veni et vide, Jn. Bos. 1, 46. And swá forþ and so forth; et cætera, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 59. and- [Goth, anda-: Icel. and-, önd-: Grk. GREEK] in composition denotes opposition, -- Against, without; contra :-- And-bita, and-beorma without barm, what was unleavened; azymos = GREEK, Cot. 17. And-saca an adversary, apostate, Cd. 23; Th. 28, 27; Gen. 442. And-swaru an answer, Beo. Th. 5713; B. 2860. anda, onda, an; m. emotion of mind, -- Malice, envy, hatred, anger, zeal, annoyance, vexation; animi emotio, -- rancor, invidia, indignatio, ira, zelus, molestia :-- Anda rancor, Ælfc. Gl. 89; Som. 74, 93. Næfst ðú nánne andan to nánum þinge thou hast not any envy to anything, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 18. Hyne for andan sealdon per invidiam tradidissent eum, Mt. Bos. 27, 18. Nyste næ-acute;nne andan know not any hatred, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 10. For hwilcum líþrum andan ex prava aliqua invidia, L. M. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 268, 11: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 72; Met. 20, 36. Habbaþ andan betweóh him have enmity between them, 28, 104; Met. 28, 52. On andan in hatred, Beo. Th. 1421; B. 708: Cd. 191; Th. 237, 28; Dan. 344. Manigum on andan for vexation to many, Elen. Grm. 969. For ðæm andan his rihtwísnes [-nesse MS. Cot.] per zelum justitiæ, Past. 17, 1; Hat. MS. 21b, 28. [O. Sax. ando, m. indignatio, ira, zelus: O. H. Ger. anado, anto, m. zelus: O. Nrs. andi, m. halitus oris, spiritus, animus.] DER. andian: andig. án-dæge; adj. [án one, dæg a day] For one day, lasting a day: diurnus, unius diei :-- Næs ðæt ándæge níþ that was no one-day evil, Exon. 92a; Th. 345, 25; Gn. Ex. 195. Sæ-acute;-weall astáh, uplang gestód án-dægne fyrst the sea-wall arose, [and] stood erect one day's space, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 9; Exod. 304. Ðe hire ándæges eágum starede who daily gazed on her with his eyes, Beo. Th. 3874; B. 1935. andættan to confess, Th. Anlct. v. andettan. án-daga, an; m. [dæg a day = daga, q. v.] A fixed day, a time appointed, a day or term appointed for hearing a cause; dies dictus, dies constitutus :-- Gesette me ánne ándagan constitue mihi tempus, Ex. 8, 9: 9, 5: Gen. 18, 14. Ðæt gehwilc spræc hæbbe ándagan hwænne heó gelæ-acute;st sý that every suit have a term when it shall be brought forward, L. Ed. proœm; Th. i. 158, 6: 11; Th. i. 164, 21: L. Edg. H. 7; Th. i. 260, 13: L. C. S. 19; Th. i. 386, 14. [O. Sax. én-dago, m. dies statutus, fatalis, -- terminus vitæ: O. Nrs. ein-dagi dies oculatus, tempus præscriptum, a verbo eindaga certum tempus definire.] án-dagian; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. To appoint a day or term, to cite; diem dicere, L. Edg. H. 7; Th. i. 260, 12. DER. ge-án-dagian. v. án-daga. and-beorma, an; m. That which is without barm, unleavened, unleavened bread, the feast of unleavened bread; azyma :-- Andbita vel [and-]beorma azyma, Cot. 17. v. beorma, and-bita. and-bídian; p. ode; pp. od To expect; expectare :-- Ðe andbídiaþ ðé qui expectant te, Ps. Spl. 68, 8. Andbídiaþ wíldeór on þurste heora expectabunt onagri in siti sua, 103, 12. v. an-bídian. and-bídung, es; m. Expectation; expectatio :-- Ná ðú gescend me fram andbídunge míne non confundas me ab expectatione mea, Ps. Spl. 118, 116. v. an-bídung. and-bita, an; m. That which is unleavened, unleavened bread, the feast of unleavened bread; azyma :-- Andbita vel and-beorma azyma, Cot. 17. [Goth. unbeistei. f. GREEK] and-cwis, -cwiss, e; f. An answer; responsum :-- Andcwis ageaf gave answer, Exon. 47b; Th. 163, 26; Gú. 999. anddetan To confess; confiteri :-- Hyra synna anddetende confitentes peccata sua, Mk. Bos. 1, 5. v. andetan. and-eáw; adj. [and against, eáw = æ-acute;w lawful, legitimate] Arrogant, presumptuous, proud; arrogans, Scint. 46. Andefera, an; m. ANDOVER, a market town in the north west of Hampshire built on the east bank of the river Ande or Anton; oppidum in agro Hamtunensi :-- Hí ðá læ-acute;ddon Ánláf to Andeferan they then led Anlaf to Andover, Chr. 994; Th. 242, 27, col. 1; Th. 243, 26, col. 1, 12, col. 2. To Andefron, Th. 242, 26, col. 2. [Dun. Andeafara: Kni. Andever.] About the year 1164 Simeon Durham writes it Andeafara = Ande-eá-fara a farer over the river Ande, on the bank of which Andover is built, v. fara a traveller, faran to go, travel, sail. From the A. Sax. of the MS. Cott. Tiber. B. IV. to Andefron, of Knighton Andever, about 1395, and from the present name Andover = Ande + ófer, another derivation maybe supposed, -- Ande the river Ande, and ófer; g. ófres; d. ófre; m. a margin, bank, that is a town on the bank of the river Ande. and-efn, es; n. [and, efen even] An equality, a proportion, measure, an amount; proportio :-- Be hire andefne by its proportion, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 14. andet, andett, e; f. Confession, praise, honour, glory; confessio. v. comp. wlite-andet, andetnes. andetan To confess, acknowledge, give thanks or praise; confiteri :-- Ic ðé on folcum andete confitebor tibi in populis, Ps. Th. 56, 11: 98, 3: 104, 1: 135, 27. v. andettan. andetla, an; m. A confession; confessio, L. Alf. pol. 22; Th. i. 76, 4. andetnes, -ness; andetnys, -nyss, e; f. A confession, acknowledgment, profession, giving of thanks or praise, praise, honour, glory; confessio :-- In andetnesse in confessione, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 42. Seó andetnes ðe we Gode andettaþ the confession that we confess to God, L. E. I. 30; Th. ii. 426, 33. Ðe his naman neóde sealdon him andetnes æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r habban ad confitendum nomini tuo, Ps. Th. 121, 4. Is upp-ahafen his andetness, heáh ofer myclum heofone and eorþan confessio ejus super cælum et terram, 148, 13: 95, 6. Andetnysse and wlite ðú scrýddest confessionem et decorem induisti, Ps. Spl. 103, 2. andetta, an; m. One who confesses, a confessor, an acknowledger; confessor :-- Se ðæs sleges andetta síe who is a confessor of the slaying, L. Alf. pol. 29; Th. i. 80, 7. andettan, andetan, ondettan, ondetan; p. and-ette [and = Lat. re, contra; Grk. GREEK; hátan to command, promise] To confess, acknowledge, give thanks or praise; fateri, confiteri :-- Gif he wille and cunne his dæ-acute;da andettan if he will and can confess his deeds, L. De. Cf. 2; Th. ii. 260, 18, 16. Ic andette Ælmihtigum Gode I confess to Almighty God, 6; Th. ii. 262, 20. Seó andetnes ðe we Gode ánum andettaþ, déþ hió us ðæt to góde the confession that we confess to God alone, it doth this for our good, L. E. I. 30; Th. ii. 426, 33. Drihtne andette confitebatur Domino, Lk. Bos. 2, 38. Folc ðé andetten confiteantur, tibi populi, Ps. Th. 66, 5. Ealra godena Gode andettaþ confitemini Domino omnium dominorum, 135, 28. [O. Sax. and-hétan, ant-hétan præcipere, vovere: O. H. Ger. ant-heizan proponere, spondere, polliceri, vovere.] DER. anddetan: ge-andettan, -ondettan: andet, -an, -la, -nes, -ta, -tere, -ting. andettean to confess; confiteri, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 3. v. andettan. andettere, es; m. A confessor; confessor :-- Ðæt Albanus hæfde ðone
40 ANDETTING -- ANDRED.
Cristes andettere mid him confessorem Christi penes Albanum latere, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 7. andetting, es; m. A confession, profession; confessio, professio. v. andettan. and-feng, an-, on-, es; m. A taking to one's self, taking up, a receiving, defence, defender; assumptio, susceptio, susceptor, Lk. Bos. 9, 51: Ps. Spl. 90, 2: Cd. 218; Th. 279, 28; Sat. 245: Ps. Spl. 88, 18. v. an-feng, on-feng. and-fenga, -fengea, -fencgea, [ond-], an; m. A receiver, undertaker, defender; susceptor :-- Is andfenga Drihten sáwle mínre Dominus susceptor est aninæ meæ, Ps. Th. 53, 4: 118, 114. Ðú me, God, eart and-fengea tu, Deus, susceptor meus es, 58, 18: 143, 2. Andfencgea, 58, 9. and-fenge, -fencge; adj. That which can be received, acceptable, approved, fit; acceptabilis, acceptus, aptus :-- Asette his hand ofer ðære offrunge heáfod, ðonne biþ heó andfeage ponet manum super caput hostiæ, et acceptabilis erit, Lev. 1, 4. Bodian Drihtnes andfenge gér prædicare annum Domini acceptum, Lk. Bos. 4, 19: 4, 24. Nys andfenge Godes ríce nan est aptus regno Dei, 9, 62. Andfencge acceptus: andfengra acceptior, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 44, 47. and-fengend, es; m. A receiver, undertaker, defender; susceptor :-- Úre andfengend is Iacobes God susceptor noster Deus Jacob, Ps. Th. 45, 6. and-fengnes, -ness, on-, e; f. A receiving, reception, a place for receiving, a receptacle; receptaculum, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 12: Cot. 190. v. on-fangennes. and-findende; part. Finding, getting; nanciscens, Cot. 138. and-gelóman, and-lóman; pl. m. Implements, tools, utensils; instrumenta, Cot. 104. v. ge-lóma. and-get, es; n. The understanding, intellect; intellectus, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 28. v. and-git. andgete; adj. Manifest; manifestus, Exon. 26a; Th. 76, 22; Cri. 1243; [perhaps we should read or-gete: v. l. 1238.] andget-full, andgit-full; adj. Sensible, discerning, knowing; intelligentiæ plenus, intelligens, intelligibilis :-- Ðæt æ-acute;nig mon síe swá andgetfull [andgitfull, MS. Cot.] that any man is so discerning, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 1: R. Ben. 7: 63. and-giet, es; n. understanding, intellect, knowledge; intellectus :-- Ic ðec, mon, æ-acute;rest geworhte, and ðé andgiet sealde I first wrought thee, O man, and gave thee understanding, Exon. 28a; Th. 84, 30; Cri. 1381: 117a; Th. 449, 16; Dóm. 72. v. and-git. andgiet-tácen, es; n. A sensible token; intelligibile signum :-- Ge on wolcnum ðæs andgiettácen mágon sceáwigan ye may behold a sensible token of this in the clouds, Cd. 75; Th. 93, 3; Gen. 1539. and-git, -giet, -gyt, -get, [ond-, on-], es; n. [and, git = get, p. of gitan to get]. I. the understanding, the intellect; intellectus :-- Þurh ðæt andgit, man understent ealle ða þing, ðe he gehýrþ oððe gesihþ by the understanding, man comprehends [understands] all the things, which he hears or sees, Homl. Th. i. 288, 21. Þurh ðæt andgit, seó sáwul understent through the understanding, the soul comprehends [understands], 288, 28. Ðæ-acute;r ðæt gemynd biþ, ðæ-acute;r biþ ðæt andgit and se willa where the memory is, there is the understanding and the will, 288, 26. Ðæs andgites mæ-acute;þ the measure of the understanding, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 250, 23. Andgit intellectus, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 28: Exon. 28a; Th. 84, 30; Cri. 1381: Ps. Th. 31, 10. II. understanding, knowledge, cognizance; intellectus, cognitio, agnitio :-- Ic ðé sylle andgit intellectum dabo tibi, Ps. Th. 31, 9: 91, 5. Forðan biþ andgit æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r sélest therefore is understanding everywhere best, Beo. Th. 2122; B. 1059. Nolde ic hiora andgit æ-acute;nig habban non agnoscebam eos, Ps. Th. 100, 4. III. sense, meaning, one of the senses; sensus :-- Hwílum [he sette] andgit of andgite sometimes [he put] meaning for meaning, Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 3. Ða fíf andgitu úre líchaman, ðæt is, gesihþ and hlyst, swæcc and stenc and hrepung the five senses of our body, that is, sight and hearing, taste and smell and touch, Homl. Th. ii. 550, 10. andgitan; p. -geat; pp. -giten To perceive, understand; animadvertere, Cot. 3. v. on-gitan. and-gite, -giete, an; f. The intellect, understanding, knowledge; intellectus, cognitio. v. ond-giete. andgit-fullíc; adj. Fully or clearly understood, intelligible; omnino intellectus, intelligibilis :-- Æ-acute;lc stemn is oððe andgitfullíc oððe gemenged. Andgitfullíc stemn is ðe mid andgite biþ geclypod, swá swá is, Ic hérige ða wæ-acute;pnu, and ðone wer arma virumque cano, -- every voice is either intelligible or confused. Intelligible voice is what is spoken with understanding, as, Arms and the man I sing, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 32-34. andgit-fullíce; comp. or; sup. ost; adv. Sensibly, clearly, plainly, distinctly, intelligibly, intelligenter :-- Swá swá he hit andgitfullícost gereccan mihte as he most clearly might explain it, Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 4. andgit-leás; adj. Foolish, senseless, doltish; stolidus, insipiens :-- Geonge men and andgitleáse man sceal swingan young men and foolish must be beaten [one shall beat], L. M. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 268, 26. andgit-líc; adj. Sensible, intelligible; intelligibilis, Solil. 11. andgit-líce; adv. Clearly; liquido, Cot. 123. v. andgit-fullíce. andgitol; adj. understanding; intelligibilis. v. andgyttol. andgit-tácen, es; n. a sensible token. v. andgiet-tácen. and-gyt, es; n. the intellect, understanding, knowledge; intellectus, cognitio :-- Ðám nis andgyt quibus non est intellectus, Ps. Spl. 31, 11: 118, 73. Ne mágon andgyt habban? nonne cognoscent? Ps. Th. 52, 5: 66, 2. v. and-git. andgyttol, andgytol; adj. understanding, intelligent, sensible; intelligens, intelligibilis, R. Ben. 7: 63. v. andget-full. and-hétan; p. -hétte to confess; confiteri :-- He his gyltas Gode andhétte he confessed his offences to God, Ps. C. 50, 29; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 29. v. andettan. andian, -igan; part. -igende; ic andie, andige, ðú andast, he andaþ, andgaþ, pl. andiaþ; p. ode; pp. od [anda envy] To envy; invidere :-- Ic andige on ðé invideo tibi, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 43, 58: 26; Som. 29, 3. Andgaþ invidet, Prov. 28. andig; adj. Envious; invidus, Scint. 15. andigende; part. envying, R. Ben. interl. 55. v. andian. and-lang, -long, [ond-]; adj. All-along, throughout, continuous, extended; per totum, continuus, in longum porrectus :-- Wæs andlangne dæg swungen was beaten all day long, Andr. Kmbl. 2550; An. 1276: Chr. 937; Th. 202, 27, col. 2; Æðelst. 21: Beo. Th. 4237; B. 2115. and-lang, ond-long, on-long; prep, only gen. On length, ALONG, by the side of; in longum, per :-- Læ-acute;te yrnan ðæt blód nyðer andlang ðæs weofudes decurrere faciet sanguinem super crepidinem altaris; he will let the blood run down along the altar, Lev. 1, 15. Andlang ðæs [MS. ðas] wéstenes along the desert, Jos. 8, 16. Andlang ðara nægla along the nails, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 30. Ðæt wæter wyrþ to eá, ðonne andlang eá to sæ-acute; the water runs to the river, then along the river to the sea, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 140, 20. Andlang Mæse along the Mase, Chr. 882; Th. 150, 22, col. 2, 3. Andlang díces along the dike, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 442; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 438, 18. and-leán, ond-leán, es; n. Retribution, retaliation; retributio, talio :-- Hí sculon onfón wráþlíc andleán they shall receive dire retribution, Exon. 20a; Th. 52, 12; Cri. 832. DER. leán. and-leofen, -lifen, -lyfen, es; n. I. living, food, sustenance, nourishment, pottage; victus, alimenta, pulmentum :-- Mon to andleofne eorþan wæstmas hám gelæ-acute;deþ man for sustenance brings home earth's fruits, Exon. 59a; Th. 214, 22; Ph. 243. Ðú winnan scealt and ðíne andlifne selfa geræ-acute;can thou shalt labour and thyself get thy sustenance, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 25; Gen. 933. Sealde him andlyfene dedit eis alimenta, Gen. 47, 17: Bd. 1, 27, resp. 8; S. 494, 16. Sealde ealle hyre andlyfene misit totum victum suum, Mk. Bos. 12, 44. II. that by which food is procured, money, wages, alms; stipendium, stips :-- Ðæt he mihte dæghwámlíce. andleofene onfón ut quotidianam ab eis stipem acciperet, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 3. Beóþ éþhylde on eówrum andlyfenum estote contenti stipendiis vestris, Lk. Bos. 3, 14. and-lícnis, -niss, e; f. A likeness, similitude; imago :-- God gesceóp man to his andlícnisse creavit Deus hominem ad imaginem suam, Gen. 1, 27. v. an-lícnes. and-lóman, and-lúman; pl. m. Utensils, vessels; utensilia, vasa, Ælfc. Gl. 22: R. Ben. interl. 31. v. and-gelóman. and-long; adj. All-along, throughout; per totum :-- Andlonge niht all night long, Exon. 51b; Th. 179, 14; Gú. 1261: Beo. Th. 5383; B. 2695. v. and-lang. and-mitta, an; m. [and, mitta a measure] A weight, a standard weight; exagium. v. an-mitta. an-dræ-acute;dan; part, an-dræ-acute;dende To fear, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 25; Exod. 266. v. on-dræ-acute;dan. Andreas; m. indecl. but Andreæ and Andrea are found in dat. as in Lat. and Grk. Andrew; Andreas. [Lat. Andreas; g. dat. Andreæ; m. = GREEK; g. ov; dat. a; m. from GREEK; g. as manliness, manly strength or courage, from GREEK; g. GREEK a man] :-- Andreas, Simónes bróðer Petres Andreas, frater Simonis Petri, GREEK, Jn. Bos. 1, 40. Hí cómon on Andreas hús venerunt in domum Andreæ, GREEK, Mk. Bos. 1, 29. Fram Bethsaida, Andreas ceastre and Petres a Bethsaida, civitate Andreæ et Petri, Jn. Bos. 1, 44. Philippus sæ-acute;de hit Andreæ Philippus elicit Andreæ, GREEK, 12, 22. Ðá ðæt Andrea earmlíce þúhte then that seemed pitiful to Andrew, Andr. Kmbl. 2271; An. 1137. Ðæ-acute;r Andrea ongete wearþ wígendra þrym there the glory of the warriors became known to Andrew, 3136; An. 1571. Ðis Gódspel sceal on Andreas mæsse-dæg this Gospel must be on St. Andrew's day, Rubc. Mt. Bos. 4, 18-22, Notes, p. 574. and-reccan; p. -reahte; pp. -reaht To relate; referre :-- Ic mæg and-reccan spræce I can relate a tale, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 3; Met. 26, 2. v. reccan. an-drece-fæt, es; n. [drecan vexare, fæt vas] A pressing-vat, a wine or oil vat; emistis? vel trapetum, scil. torcular ad uvas vel olivas premendas, Mann; Ælfc. Gl. 26; Wrt. Voc. 25, 22. Andred, es; m. The name of a large wood in Kent, also the city of ANDRED or Andrida: Andredes ceaster, e; f. the Roman station or city of Andred, Pevensey or Pemsey Castle, Sussex: Andredes leág, e; f.
ANDREDES CEASTER -- AND-WRÁÞ. 41
ANDREDSLEY: Andredes weald, es; m. ANDRED'S WEALD, a large wood in Kent, extending into Sussex [v. Sandys Gavel. Ind. p. 340] :--Hine ðá Cynewulf on Andred adræ-acute;fde then Cynewulf drove him into Andred, Chr. 755; Th. 82, 9, col. 2. Hér Ælle and Cissa ymbsæ-acute;ton Andredes ceaster in this year Ælle and Cissa besieged Andredescester, 491; Th. 24, 19, col. 2. On ðone wudu ðe is genemned Andredes leáge into the wood which is called Andredsley, 477 ; Th. 22, 40, col. l. Se múþa [Limene] is on eásteweardre Cent, on ðæs ilcan wuda east ende ðe we Andred hátaþ. Se wudu is westlang and eástlang cxx míla lang oððe lengra, and xxx míla brád. Seó eá, ðe we æ-acute;r embe spræ-acute;con, líð út of ðam wealde the mouth [of the Limen] is in the east of Kent, at the east end of the same wood which we call Andred. The wood is, along the east and along the west, 120 miles long, or longer, and thirty miles broad. The river, of which we before spoke, flaws out from the weald, Chr. 893; Th. 162, 29, col. 3. Andredes ceaster, leág, weald. v. Andred, es; m. an-drysen-líc, -drysn-líc, [on-]; adj. Terrible; terribilis:--Swýðe heáh God and swýðe andrysnlíc ofer ealle godas Dominus summus, terribilis super omnes deos. Ps. Th. 46, 2: Past. 15, 2; Hat. MS. 19 a. 26. v. dryslíc. an-drysne, on-drysne; adj. I. terrible, f'earful, dreadful; terribilis, horrendus:--Wearþ ðæt andwyrde swíðe andrysne that answer was very fearful, Ors. 5, 3; Bos. 104, 3. II. as causing fear , venerable, venerated, respectable; verendus, reverendus:--Ne biþ he náuðer ne weorþ, ne andrysne he is neither honourable, nor respectable, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 22: Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 112, 13. an-drysno; dat. pl. an-drysnum; f. Fear, awe, reverence; timor, metus, reverentia:--For andrysnum from reverence, Beo. Th. 3596; B. 1796. v. on-drysno. and-saca, ond-, an; m. A denier, renouncer, an apostate, opposer, enemy; negator, renunciator, adversarius:--Ofer eorþan andsaca ne wæs íherí was not an opposer on the earth. Cd. 208 ; Th. 258, 2 ; Dan. 669. Godes andsaca an opposer or a forsaker of God, 23; Th. 28, 27; Gen. 442. : Beo. Th. 3369; B. 1682. Godes andsacan God's enemies, Cd. 219; Th. 281, 10; Sat. 269: Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 22 ; Cri. 1594. Mid þám andsacum with the apostates, Cd. 17 ; Th. 21, 6; Gen. 320. v. saca. and-sacian, -sacigan, -sacigian; p. ode; pp. od To strive against, to deny, refuse, gainsay, forsake, abjure; impugnare, negare, recusare, abjurare:--Ne mæg ic andsacigan I cannot deny, Bt. 10; Fox 26, 24. v. sacian. and-sæc, es; m ? [and-; sacu, sæc strife, contention] Contention, resistance, denial, refusal; contentio, repugnantia, contradictio, negatio:--Borges andsæc inficiatio vel abjuratio, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 16. Be borges andsæce concerning a refusing of a pledge, L. In. 41; Th. i. 128, 1, note 1. Ðe ðæs upstíges andsæc fremedon who made denial of the Ascension, Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 14; Cri. 655: Elen. Grm. 472. and-sæ-acute;te; adj. [and against, sæ-acute;tan to lie in wait] Odious, hateful, abominable; exosus, perosus, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 36, 60: Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 101; Wrt. Voc. 49, 9. and-speornan to stumble, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 4, 6. v. on-speornan. and-spyrnes, -ness, e; f. An offence; scandalum. Mt. Rush. Stv. 16, 23, and-standan [and, standan to stand] To sustain, abide, stand by, bear; sustinere:--Andstandende ongeán contending against, R. Ben. 1. and-swarian, an-, ond-, on-; p. ede, ode, ude; pp. ed. od; v. a. n. To give an answer, to ANSWER, respond; respondere:--Ðá ne mihton híg him nán word andswarian non poterant ei respondere verbum, Mt. Bos. 22, 46. Andswarode ic I answered. Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 18. Him se yldesta andswarode the chiefest answered him, Beo. Th. 522; B. 258: Andr. Kmbl. 519; An. 260: Cd. 38; Th. 51, 16; Gen. 827. Him englas andswaredon the angels answered him, 117; Th. 152, 25; Gen. 2525. Andswarodon, 111; Th. 147, 5; Gen. 2434. DER. swarian, ond-, geand-: swerian. and-swaru, ond-, e; f. [and, swaru a speaking] An ANSWER ; responsum:--Andswaru líðe a soft answer, Scint. 77. Grim andswaru a fierce answer, Beo. Th. 5713; B. 2860. Hí aféngon andsware illi acceperunt responswm, Mt. Bos. 2, 12. Andsware bídan wolde would await an answer, Beo. Th. 2991; B. 1493: Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 11; Cri. 184: Bt. Met. Fox 22, 86; Met. 22, 43. Nú sceal he sylf faran to incre andsware now he must come himself for your answer. Cd. 27; Th. 35, 19; Gen. 557. and-swerian; p. ade, ede, ode; pp. ed. od to answer:--Ðá him andsweradan gástas then the ghosts answered him. Cd. 214; Th. 268, 6; Sat. 51. Andsweredon, Elen. Grm. 397. v. and-swarian. and-sýn, e; f. A face; facies:--Woldon hí ðæt hí mihton geholene beón fram andsýne ðæs cyninges they wished that they might be hidden from the face of the king, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 25. v. an-sýn. and-þwæ-acute;re; adj. Perverse, froward, athwart, cross; perversus. v. and against, þwæ-acute;re quiet. and-timber, an-, on-, es; n. Matter, materials, substance, a theme; materies, materia, thema:--Lengran feóndscipes andtimber longioris ittimicitiæ materies, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 19. Antymber [MSS. C. and D. antimber] materies, materia, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 54. Antimber thema, 9, 1; Som. 8, 21. v. timber. and-warde; adj. Present; præsens:--Ðis andwarde líf manna on eorþan vita hominum præsens in terris, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 14. v. and-weard. and-wardnys, -nyss, e; f. Presence; præsentia:--Bútan óðra bisceopa andwardnysse sine aliorum episcoporum præsentia, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 40. v. and-weardnes. and-wealcan to roll; volvere, Th. Anlct. v. on-wealcan. and-weald, es; m. Power, right or title to anything:-- Ðæ he wolde habban andweald ongeán God that he would have power against God, Homl. Th. i. 10, 25: Ps. Spl. 19, 7: 113, 2: Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 121. v. án-weald, onweald. and-weard, -werd, -warde; adj. Present; præsens:--Ðæ-acute;r is Dryhten andweard where the Lord is present, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 7; Gú. 1056. Andweard Gode present with God, 30 b; Th. 95, 29; Cri. 1564. Fór ðé andweardne before thee present, Cd. 40; Th. 54, 2; Gen. 871: Andr. Kmbl. 2449; An. 1226. Óþ ðisne andweardan dæg usque in hunc præsentem diem, Mt. Bos. 28, 15. On ðis andweardan lífe in this present life, Bt. 10; Fox 26, 30. Da scearpþanclan witan ðone twydæ-acute;ledan wísdóm hlutorlíce tocnáwaþ, ðæt is, andweardra þinga and gástlícra wísdóm the sharp-minded wise men knew clearly the twofold wisdom, that is, the wisdom of things temporal [present] and spiritual, MS. Cot. Faust, A. x. 150 b; Lchdm. iii. 440, 30. [O. Sax. and-ward præsens: O. H. Ger. ant-wart: Goth. ánd-wairþs.] DER. and-warde, and-wardnys, and-weardlíce, and-weardnes. and-weard-líce; adv. Presentially, in the presence of, present; præsentialiter:--Ðe hine andweardlíce gesáwon who saw him present, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 30: Elen. Grm. 1141. and-weardnes, -ness, and-weardnys, and-wardnys, -nyss, e; f. Presentness, presence, present time; præsentia, præsens tempus, præsens:--Wæs ic swýðe for his andweardnesse afyrhted ejus præsentia eram exterritus, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 42. On andweardnysse in prcesenti, I. I; S. 474, 1. and-wendan; p. -wende; pp. -wended to change; mutare. DER. wendan. v. on-wendan. and-wendednys, a-wændednys, -nyss, e; f. [and, wended , pp. of wendan to turn, nes] A changing, change; mutatio, Ps. Spl. 76, 10, v. on-wendednes. and-weorc, ond-weorc, an-weorc, es; n. Matter, substance, material, metal, a cause of anything; materia, cæmentum, metallum, causa:--He ðæt andweorc of Adames lice aleoðode he dismembered the substance from Adam's body, Cd. 9; Th. 11. 16; Gen. 176. Ðæt leád is hefigre ðonne æ-acute;nig óðer andweorc plumbum cæíeris metallis est gravius, Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50 a. 16. Búton andweorce without cause, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 2: Bt. Met. Fox 17, 32; Met. 17, 16. and-werd, ; adj. Present; præsens:--On ðisum andwerdan dæge on this present day, Homl. Th. ii. 284, 5. v. and-weard. and-werdan, and-wirdan, and-wyrdan, ond-wyrdan; p. de; pp. od [and, word a word: Goth. and-waúrdyan to answer, waúrd a word: Ger. antwort an answer] To answer; respondere:--Abram hire andwerde Abram ei respondit. Gen. 16, 6. and-wirdan; p. de; pp. od to answer; respondere:--Ðæt wíf andwirde the woman answered. Gen. 3, 2. v. and-werdan. and-wís; adj. Expert, skilful; gnarus, expertus:--Yfeles andwís expert in evil, Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 8; Jul. 244. DER. wís. and-wísnes, -ness, e; f. Experience, skilfulness; experientia. DER. and, wisnes. v. wís wise. and-wlata, an; m. The face, forehead, Herb. 75, 6; Lchdm. i. 178, 16: 101, 2; Lchdm. i. 216, 9. v. and-wlita. and-wlita, an-wlita, an; m: and-wlite, es; n. The face, countenance, personal appearance, forehead, form, surface; facies, vultus, aspectus, frons, forma, superficies:--Hleór bolster onféng, eorles andwlitan the bolster received his cheek, the hero's face, Beo. Th. 1382; B. 689: Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 20; Cri. 1123: Bt. Met. Fox 31, 33; Met. 31, 17. Leóht andwlitan ðínes lamen vultas tui, Ps. Spl. 4, 7: Ps. Th. 89, 8. Ealle gesceafta onfóþ æt Gode andwlitan all creatures receive form from God, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 15. On andwlitan wídre eorþan on the face of the wide earth. Cd. 67; Th. 81, 21; Gen. 1348. He hæfde blácne andwlitan he had a pale countenance, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 34. [Plat, antlaat, n: N. H. Ger. antlitz, n: M. H. Ger. antlütze, antlitze: O. H. Ger. antluzi: O. Nrs. andlit, n.] and-wlítan; p. -wlát, pl. -wliton; pp. -wliten To look upon; intueri:--Nó ðæt hí mósten in ðone Écan andwlítan that they might not look on the Eternal, Cd. 221; Th. 288, 10; Sat. 378. DER. wlítan. and-wlite, es; n. The countenance, face; vultus, facies:--Efennysse geseah andwlite his æquitatem vidit vultus ejus, Ps. Spl. T. 10, 8. v. and-wlita. and-wráþ adj. Hostile; infensus:--Ðam dracan he andwráþ leofaþ he lives hostile to the serpent, Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 26; Pa. 17. DER. wráþ.
42 AND-WYRDAN -- ÁN-GE-TRUM.
and-wyrdan, ond-wyrdan to answer, Ps. Th. 101, 21: 118, 42: Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 20. v. and-werdan. and-wyrde, es; n. An answer; responsum :-- Hétan him ðæt andwyrde secgan they commanded them to deliver this answer, Ors. l, 10; Bos. 32, 23: Cd. 27; Th. 36, 17; Gen. 573: Elen. Grm. 544: 618. v. and-swarn. and-wyrding, e; f. A consent, an agreement, a conspiring, conspiracy; conspiratio, Cot. 46. and-yttan To confess, praise, thank; confiteri :-- Ic andytte ðé ego confiteor tibi, Mt. Bos. 11, 25. v. andettan. áne, æ-acute;ne; adv. [án one, with the adverbial -e] Once, once for all, only, alone; semel, solum, tantum :-- Is ðysáne má this is once more, Andr. Kmbl. 984; An. 492. Ic bydde ðé, ðæt ðú læ-acute; te me sprecan áne feáwa worda I pray thee, that thou let me speak only [once for all] few words, Nicod. 11; Thw. 5, 40. Ic ðé æ-acute; ne abealh, éce Drihten I alone angered thee, eternal Lord, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 4; Sat. 410. án-eáge, án-ége, án-íge, án-ígge; adj. [án one, eage an eye] One-eyed, blind of one eye; monoculus, luscus :-- Gif he hí gedó áneáge if he make them one-eyed, L. Alf. 20; Th. i. 48, 25, note. Gif híg ánége gedó si luscos eos fecerit, Ex. 21, 26. án-ecge; adj. One-edged, having one edge; unam habeas aciem :-- Án-ecge sweord a one-edged sword; machæra, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 48; Wrt. Voc. 35, 36. án-ége; adj. One-eyed :-- Gif híg ánége gedó si lascos eos fecerit, Ex. 21, 26. v. án-eáge. án-éged; part. One-eyed, blinded of one eye; monoculus, monophthalmus, luscus :-- Gif he hí gedó ánégede if he make them one-eyed, L. Alf. 20; Th. 1: 48, 25, note: Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 76; Wrt. Voc. 43, 9. a-neglod; part. Nailed, fastened with nails, crucified; clavis fixus, crucifixus, Som. v. næg-lian. a-néhst at last, in the last place; ad ultimum, ultimo, v. a-níhst. a-nemnan; p. de; pp. ed To declare; pronuntiare :-- Godes spel-bodan eal anemdon God's messengers declared all, Exon. 33 a; Th. 104, 25; Gú. 13. v. nemnan. ánes, áness, e; f. A oneness, an agreement; unitas :-- Gewearþ him and ðam folce on Lindesige ánes there was an agreement between him and the people in Lindsey, Chr. 1014; Th. 274, 13. v. cán-nes. ánes of one, g. m. n. of án :-- Ánes bleós of one colour; unicolor. Ánes geáres of one year. Ánes hiwes of the same hue or shape. Ánes wana wanting of one, as ánes wana twentig twenty wanting one, nineteen. a-nescian, -hnescian; p. ode; pp. od To make nesh, to weaken; emollire :-- He sceolde ða ánrédnesse anescian poterat constantiam ejus emollire, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 44. v. hnescian. an-færeld a journey; iter, Nathan. 2. v. on-færeld. án-fáh; adj. Of one colour; unicolor. v. fág. an-fangen received; pp. of an-fón. an-fangennes, -ness, e; f. A receiving, receptacle; acceptio, susceptio, receptaculum, R. Ben. 2. v. on-fangenes. án-feald; adj. [án one, feald fold] ONE FOLD, simple, single, one alone, singular, peculiar, matchless; simplex :-- Swá mid þrýfealdre swá mid ánfealdre láde either with a threefold or with a simple exculpation, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 364, 2: 5; Th. i. 362, 10. Ánfeald áþ a simple oath, L. C. S. 22; Th. i. 388, 11. Ánfeald getel the singular number, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 25. Án-feald gewin single combat, R. Ben. interl. l. Ða án-fealdan stræcan those who are uniformly strict, Past. 42, l; Hat. MS. 57b, 25. ánfeald áþ a simple oath, L. C. S. 22; Th. i. 388, 11, note b. v. áþ, III. ánfeald-líce; adv. Singly, simply, without intermission; simpliciter, R. Ben. 52. ánfeald-nes, -ness, e; f. Oneness, unity, simplicity, singleness; simplicitas :-- Ymbe ða ánfealdnesse ðare godcundnesse concerning the oneness of the divine nature, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 18: 39, 5; Fox 218, 19. Ðá hwíle ðe hí heora ánræ-acute;dnesse geheóldan him betwénan and ánfealdnysse while they had agreement and simplicity amongst themselves, Ors. 5, 3; Bos. 104, 1. an-feng, es; m. A taking to one's self, a receiving, defence, defender; assumptio, susceptio, susceptor :-- Drihtnes anfeng úre Domini assumptio nostra, Ps. Spl. 88, 18. He anfeng mín ipse susceptor metis, 61, 2: Runic pm. 3; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 340, 1. v. and-feng. an-fenga, an; m. A receiver, an undertaker; susceptor. v. and-fenga. an-fenge; adj. Acceptable, fit. v. and-fenge. an-fénge shouldest have taken, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 10; p. subj. of an-fón. an-fengednes, -ness, e; f. A receiving; acceptio. v. on-fangenes. an-féte; adj. One-footed, with one foot; monopodius, Exon, 114b; Th. 439, 9; Rä. 59, 1. an-féðe in walking, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 20. v. féðe. an-filt, on-filt An ANVIL; incus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 34: Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 128; Wrt. Voc. 34, 56. [Plat, ambolt, ambult, m: Dut. aanbeeld, aenbeld, n: O. H. Ger. anafalz.] an-flindan to discover, find; deprehendere. Cot. 61. v. on-findan. an-floga, an; m. lonely flying; solitarie volans, solivagus, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 25; Seef. 62. an-fón; p. -féng; pp. -fangen To take, take to one's self, receive, perceive, comprehend; accipere, suscipere, sumere, percipere, recipere :-- Ðú sceonde æt me anfénge thou shouldest have taken to thyself shame from me, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 10; Gen. 875 : Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 12; Rä. 43, 3: Ps. C. 50, 135; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 135. To anfónne to receive, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 4. v. on-fón. an-forht; adj. Fearful, timid; timidus :-- Ne þearf ðonne æ-acute;nig anforht [MS. unforht] wesan no one then need be fearful, Rood Kmbl. 232; Kr. 117. DER. forht. án-for-læ-acute;tan; ic -læte, ðú -lætest, -læ-acute;tst, he -læ-acute;teþ, -léteþ, pl. -læ-acute;taþ; p. -lét, -leórt, -leót, pl. -léton; pp. -læ-acute;ten To leave alone, lose, relinquish, forsake; amittere :-- Ðú nú án-forléte thou hast now lost, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 12: Bd. 1, 27, resp. 3; S. 490, 25: 4, 10; S. 578, 34. v. án; adv. ana forlæ-acute;tan. an-funden found, taken; pp. of an-findan. ang-, a prefix, as in ang-breóst, ang-mód, ang-módnes, ang-sum, etc. from ange narrow, vexed. ánga, æ-acute;nga, énga, m; ánge , f. n; def. adj. I. one and no more, only, sole, single, singular; unicus, ullus, quisquam :-- Se ánga hyht the sole hope, Exon. 62a; Th. 227, 14; Ph. 423: 96b; Th. 360, 1; Pa. 73. Ðú eart dó;htor mín ánge for eorþan thou art my only daughter on earth, 67a; Th. 248, 13; Jul. 95. Abraham wolde gesyllan his swæ-acute;sne sunu, ángan ofer eorþan yrfeláfe Abraham would give his dear son, his sole hereditary remnant on earth, Cd. 162; Th. 203, 13; Exod. 403. Cain gewearþ to ecgbanan ángan breðer Cain was the murderer of his only brother, Beo. Th. 2529; B. 1262. II. any, every one, all; quisque. In this sense it admits of a plural :-- Secge me nú hwæðer ðú æ-acute;fre gehýrdest, ðæt wisdom ángum ðara eallunga þurhwunode tell me now, whether thou hast ever heard, that wisdom always remained to any of them. Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 9. v. án, II, IV. an-gan began, Cd. 23; Th. 28, 26; Gen. 442. v. an-ginnan. ang-breóst, es; n. [ange narrow, contracted, troubled; breóst a breast] An asthma, a difficulty of breathing, breast-anguish; asthma :-- Wið angbreóste against breast-anguish, L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm, ii. 58, 15. ange, ænge, enge, onge; adj. Narrow, straitened, vexed, troubled, sorrowful; angustus, anxius, vexatus, tristis :-- Ðes ænga stede this narrow place, Cd. 18; Th. 23, 9; Gen. 356. Ufan hit is enge it is narrow above, Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 14; Dóm. 22. Ðá wæs ðam cynge swíðe ange on his mode then the king was greatly troubled in his mind, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 48, 14. [N. Ger. M. H. Ger. enge angustus: O. H. Ger. angi: Goth. aggwus: O. Nrs. öngr: Lat. angustus: Grk. GREEK: Sansk. anhu narrow.] angeán; prep. Against; contra :-- Hý him brohtan angeán ehta hund M féðena they brought against him eight hundred thousand foot, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 9. v. on-geán; prep. angel; g. angles; m. A hook, a fishing-hook; hamus :-- Wurp ðínne angel út mitte hamum, Mt. Bos. 17, 27. Swá swá mid angle fisc gefangen biþ as a fish is caught by a hook, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 11. [Plat. Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. angel, m: O. H. Ger. angul, m: O. Nrs. öngull, m.] Angel; gen. dat. acc. Angle; f. Anglen in Denmark, the country between Flensburg and the Schley from which the Angles came into Britain; Angulus, nomen terræ quam Angli ante transitum in Britanniam coluerunt :-- Of Angle cómon Eást-Engle from Anglen came the East-Angles, Chr. 449; Ing. 15, 1. Ðæt land, ðe man Angle hæ-acute;t the land, which is called Anglen, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 37. Hí ðá sendon to Angle they then sent to Anglen, Chr. 449; Th. 20, 12. v. Engel. angel an angel; angelus, Ps. Spl. 33, 7. v. engel. Angel-, English; Anglicanus, -- as in the following compounds :-- Angel-cyning, -cynn, -þeód. Angel-cyning, es; m. An Angle or English king, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 8: 3, 9; S. 533, 8. v. Engle. Angel-cynn, es; n. The Angle or English race; Anglorum gens, Bd. pref; S. 471, 23: 4, 16; S. 584, 13. v. Engle. án-geld, es; n. A single payment or compensation, L. In. 56; Th. i. 138, 9: L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 19, MS. G. v. án-gild. an-gelic; adj. Like, similar; sirnilis :-- Donne ne finst ðú ðæ-acute; r náuht angelíces then thou wilt not find there anything of like, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, ll. v. ge-lic. Angel-Þeód, e; f. The English people; Anglorum gens, Bd. 5, 24; S. 646, 34, 37. v. Engle. angel-twicce. an; f. A red worm used for a bait in angling or fishing; lumbricus :-- Rén-wyrrn vel angel-twicce lumbricus, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 30; Wrt. Voc. 24, 31. [twachel the dew-worm, Halwl. Dict.] án-genga, -gengea, an; m. [án unus, solus; gengan ire] A lone-goer, a solitary; solivagus, solitarius :-- Blódig wæl eteþ ángenga the lone-goer will eat my bloody corpse, Beo. Th. 902; B. 449. Fela fyrena atol ángengea oft gefremede many crimes the foul solitary oft perpetrated, 332; B. 165. án-ge-trum, es; n. [án unicus, eximius; ge-tram cohors, caterva] A singular company; unica cohors, eximia caterva :-- Micel ángetrum a great [and] singular company, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 6; Exod. 334.
ÁN-GEWEALD -- ÁNI. 43
án-geweald, es; m. Power, empire, dominion; potestas, imperium, dominatio :-- Hyne ðære helle sealde on ángeweald gave him into the power of hell, Nicod. 29; Thw. 17, l. v. án-weald, ge-weald. angil a hook, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, ii. v. angel. án-gild, -geld, -gyld, es; n. [án one, gild a payment, compensation]. I. a single payment or compensation, the single value of property claimed or in dispute, -- a rate fixed by law, at which certain injuries, either to person or property, were to be paid for; simplex compensatio :-- Forgylde ðæt ángylde let him pay for it with a single compensation, L. Alf. pol. 6; Th. i. 66, 3: 22; Th. i. 76, 7: L. In. 22; Th. i. 116, 12. Forgylde ðæt yrfe ángylde let him pay for the property with a single recompense, L. Ath. v. § 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 24: L. Edg. H. 6; Th. i. 260, 7: L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 19: L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 17: L. O. D. 4; Th. i. 354, 15: Th. Diplm. A. D. 883; 130, 18-131, 5. II. the fixed price or rate at which cattle and other goods were received as currency; æstimatio, pretium :-- Gif we ðæt ceáp-gild aræ-acute;raþ be fullan ángylde if we raise the market-price [of cattle] to the full fixed price, L. Ath. v. § 6, 4; Th. i. 234, 17. an-gildan; p. -geald, pl. -guldon; pp. -golden To pay for, repay, atone for; rependere, pœnas dare :-- Sum sáre angeald æ-acute;fen-reste one sorely paid for his evening rest, Beo. Th. 2507; B. 1251: Ors. 6, 23; Bos. 124, 13. v. on-gildan. an-gin, -ginn, -gyn, on-gin, es; n. A beginning, attempt, resolve, purpose, design, undertaking, opportunity; initium, principium, conatus, inceptum, cœptum, occasio :-- Æ-acute;lc angin every beginning, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 18. Ðis synd sára angin initium dolorum hæc, Mk. Bos. 13, 8. Se ána Scyppend næfþ nán anginn, ac he sylf is anginn ealra þinga the Creator alone hath not any beginning, but he is himself the beginning of all things, Hexam. 13; Norm. 22, 3. On anginne in principio, 1; Norm. 2, 26. Bútan anginne without beginning, Exon. 9b; Th. 8, 1; Cri. 111. Synt ðæra sára anginnu sunt dolorum initia, Mt. Bos. 24, 8. Gif ðú ðæt angin fremest if thou perfect that attempt, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 27; Gen. 578. Ðá geseah Iohannes sumne cniht swíðe glæd on móde and on anginne cáf there John saw a certain youth cheerful in mind and quick in design, Ælfc. T. 33, 17. Abreóðe his angin may his design perish, Byrht. Th. 138, 59; By. 242: Cd. 178; Th. 223, 26; Dan. 125: R. Ben. 69. [O. Sax. angin initium.] an-ginnan; p. -gan, pl. -gunnon; pp. -gunnen To begin, undertake; incipere :-- Angan hine gyrwan began to prepare himself, Cd. 23; Th. 28, 26; Gen. 442: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 118; Met. 1, 59. v. on-ginnan. an-gitan; p. -geat; pp. -giten To get, lay hold of, seize; assequi, corripere, invadere :-- Hine se bróga angeat terror seized him, Beo. Th. 2587; B. 1291. v. on-gitan. Angle; g. a; dat. um; pl. m. The ANGLES, who came from Anglen [v. Angel = Engel Anglen] in Denmark, and occupied the greater part of England, from Suffolk to the Frith of Forth, including Mercia. Bede says, -- Ðæt mynster, Æbbercurníg, ðæt is geseted on Engla lande the minster, Abercorn, that is seated in the land of the Angles, of Engla land = England, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 35. Abercorn is on the south coast of the Frith of Forth, and at the mouth of the river Carron, where the Roman wall of Severus began, and extended to the Frith of Clyde. Bede wrote his history about A. D. 731, at which time Abercorn was within the bounds of Engla land =England :-- Ðæt land, ðætte Angle æ-acute;r hæfdon the land, that the Angles formerly had, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 30. To Anglum to the Angles, Chr. 443; Th. 18, 33, col. 1; 19, 30, col. 1. Ðá cómon ða menn of þrým mægþum Germanie, -- of Eald-Seaxum, of Anglum, of Iotum then came the men from three tribes of Germany, -- from Old-Saxons, from Angles, from Jutes, Chr. 449; Th. 20, 18-21, col. 1. Angle; g. d. acc. of Angel Anglen :-- Ðæt land, ðe man Angle hæ-acute;t the land, which they call Anglen, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 37. v. Engel, Ongel. Angles eg, e; f. [íg an island] ANGLESEY, so called after it was conquered by the English: it was anciently called Mona :-- Hugo eorl wearþ ofslagen innan Angles ége earl Hugo was slain in Anglesey, Chr. 1098; Ing. 317, 31. ang-mód, ancg-mód; adj. [ange vexed, mód mind] Vexed in mind, anxious, sad, sorrowful; anxius, sollicitus, tristis, R. Ben. 64. ang-módnes, -ness, e; f. Sadness, sorrowfulness; tristitia. v. ange vexed, módnes, módignes pride. ang-nægl, es; m. An AGNAIL or ANGNAIL, a whitlow, a sore under the nail; paronychia = GREEK, dolor ad ungulam [Frs. ongneil: O. H. Ger. ungnagal.] v. ange vexed, nægel a nail. angnes, -ness, angnis, -niss, angnys, -nyss, e; f. [ange angustus, anxius; -nes] Narrowness, anxiety, distress, sorrow, trouble, anguish; angustiæ, anxietas, tristitia, ærumna :-- Angnes módes anxietas animi, Somn. 354. On angnisse mín in ærumna mea, Ps. Spl. T. 31, 4. Geswinc and angnys gemétton me tribulatio et angustiæ invenerunt me, Ps. Spl. 118, 143. v. angsumnes. an-golden repaid, requited; pp. of an-gildan. v. gildan. Angol-þeód, e; f. The English nation; gens Anglorum, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 31. v. Angel-þeód. angol-twæcce; -twæccean; f. An earth-worm: -- Genim angoltwæccean take an earth-worm, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm, ii. 100, 8. v. angel-twicce. an-gríslíc. -grýslíc, on-gríslíc; adj. Grisly, horrible, dreadful, horrid; horridus, terribilis, horrendus :-- Micel and angríslíc magnus et terribilis, Ps. Spl. 88, 8: Ps. Th. 104, 33. DER. gríslíc. an-grysen-líce; adv. Terribly; terribiliter, Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 22. v. an-gríslíc. ang-set, es; m ? ang-seta, an; m ? A disease with eruptions, a carbuncle, pimple, pustule, an eruption, St. Anthony's fire; carbunculus :-- Angset vel spring carbunculus, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 57, 9; Wrt. Voc. 19, 19. Angseta furunculus vel anthrax, Ælfc. Gl. 12; Som. 57, 69; Wrt. Voc. 20, 12: Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 19; Wrt. Voc. 40, 51. ang-sum, anc-sum; adj. Narrow, strait, troublesome, hard, difficult, angustus, difficilis :-- Eálá hú neara and hú angsum is ðæt geat, and se weg ðe to lífe gelæ-acute;dt; and swýðe feáwa synt ðe ðone weg findon quam angusta porla, et arcta via est, quae ducit ad vitam; et pauci sunt qui inveniunt eam, Mt. Bos. 7, 14. ang-sumian; p. ode; pp. od To vex, afflict, to be solicitous; vexare, angere, sollicitus esse. DER. angsum. ang-sum-líc troublesome, anxious; tristis, sollicitus. v. ang-sum. ang-sum-líce; adv. sorrowfully; eriste. v. angsumlíc. ang-sumnes, -ness, ang-sumnis, -niss, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Troublesome-ness, sorrow, anxiety, anguish; angustiæ, ærumna :-- Geswinc and angsumnes gemétton me tribulatio et angustiæ invenerunt me, Ps. Spl. M. 118, 143. We gesáwon hys angsumnisse nos vidimus angustiam animæ illius, Gen. 42, 21: Jos. 7, 7. v. angnes. ángum to any, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 9. v. ánga. án-gyld, es; n. A single payment or compensation, L. Alf. pol. 6; Th. i. 66, 3: 22; Th. i. 76, 7: L. In. 22; Th. i. 116, 12. v. án-gild. an-gyn a beginning. Mk. Bos. l, I. v. an-gin. an-gytan [an, gytan to get] To find, discover, understand, know; invenire, intelligere, R. Ben. 2. v. on-gitan. an-hafen lifted up, exalted, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 9. v. an-hebban. án-haga, -hoga, an; m. One dwelling alone, a recluse; solitarius, solitarie habitans vel degens :-- Ðæ-acute;r se ánhaga eard bihealdeþ ibi solitarius natalem locum tenet, Exon. 57a; Th. 303, 20; Ph. 87. Íc eom ánhaga I am a recluse, 102b; Th. 388, 1; Rä. 6, 1: Beo. Th. 4725; B. 2368. To ðam ánhagan against the solitary, Andr. Kmbl. 2701; An. 1353. an-hagian; p. ode; pp. od To be at leisure, R. Ben. 58. v. on-hagian. an-healdan; p. -heóld, pl. -heóldon; pp. -healden To hold, keep; tenere, servare, præstare :-- Gesceaft fæste sibbe anhealdaþ creatures keep firm peace, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 84; Met. 11, 42. an-hebban, -hæbban; p. -hóf, pl. -hófon; pp. -hafen To heave up, lift up, exalt, raise up, take away, remove; elevare, erigere, exaltare, sublimare, attollere, auferre :-- Ðæt ðúðé ne anhebbe on ofermetto that thou lift not up thyself with arrogance, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 34. Mid ða heánnesse ðæs eorþlícan ríces anhafen regni culmine sublimatus, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 9. v. on-hebban. an-hefednes, -ness, e; f. Exaltation; exaltatio, C. R. Ben. 7. án-hende; adj. One-handed, lame, imperfect, weak; unimanus, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 25; Wrt. Voc. 45, 58. án-hoga, an; m. [án-wuniende] A lone dweller, recluse :-- Geworden ic eom swá swá spearwa ánhoga oððe ánwuniende on efese oððe on þecene factus sum sicut passer solitarius in tecto, Ps. Lamb. 101, 8. Se ánhoga the recluse, Exon. 60b; Th. 222, 10; Ph. 346: 47a; Th. 162, 3; Gú. 970. v. án-haga. an-hón to hang; suspendere. v. on-hón. án-horn, es; m; án-horna, an; m. A unicorn; unicornis, monoceros = GREEK :-- Ánhornes unicornis, Ps. Surt. 91, 11. Ðonne ánhorna sicut unicornis, Ps. Th. 91, 9: [MS. ónhornan], 77, 68. án-hrædlíce unanimously, Ps. Spl. 82, 5. v. án-ræ-acute;dlíce. an-hreósan to rush upon; irruere. v. on-hreósan. án-hydig; adj. One or single minded, steadfast, firm, constant, stubborn, self-willed; firmus, constans, pervicax :-- Elnes ánhvdig steadfast in courage, Exon. 45b; Th. 156, 3; Gú. 869: Elen. Grm. 828. Ánhydig eorl the stubborn chieftain, Exon. 55b; Th. 196, 28; Az. 181: 100 a; Th. 377, 11; Deór. 2. Wearþ ðá ánhydig then he became, self-willed. Cd. 205; Th. 254, 1; Dan. 605. an-hyldan to incline; inclinare, R. Ben. in proœm. v. on-hyldan. an-hyrian To emulate; æmulari :-- Ne anhyre ðú noli æmulari, Ps. Spl. T. 36, 8. v. onhyrian. án-hyrne; adj. One-horned, having one horn; unicornis :-- Ánhyrne deór unicornis, vel monoceros, vel rhinoceros,Ælfc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 129; Wrt. Voc. 22, 43. án-hyrned; p. part. One-horned, having one horn; unicornis :-- Biþ upahafen swá swá ánhyrnedes deóres mín horn exaltabitur sicut unicornis cornu meum, Ps. Lamb. 91, 10: 77, 69. án-hyrnende; pres. part. Having one horn; unicornis :-- Fram hornum ánhyrnendra a cornibus unicornium, Ps. Spl. 21, 20: 77, 75: 91, 10: Ps. Lamb. 21, 22.
44 A-NÍDAN -- -ANNE.
a-nídan; p. -nídde; pp. -níded , pl. -nídde = nídede To force, Chr. 823; Th. 110, 33 col. 1. v. a-nydan. án-íge, -ígge; adj. One-eyed :-- Áníge luscus. Cot. 122. Gif he hí gedó ánígge if he make them one-eyed, L. Alf. 20; Th. i. 48, 25. v. án-eáge. a-níhst; adv. [a = on in, ad; níhst ultimus] At last, in the last place; ad ultimum, ultimo :-- Ne wæ-acute;ron ðæt gesíða ða sæ-acute;mestan, ðeáh ðe ic hý aníhst nemnan sceolde they were not the worst of comrades, though I should name them last, Exon. 86b; Th. 326, 9; Wid. 126. a-niman, -nyman; p. -nam, pl. -námon; pp. -numen [a from, niman to take] To take away, remove; tollere, capere :-- Animaþ ðæt púnd æt hym take the talent from him, Mt. Foxe 25, 28. Animan wolde would take, Fins. Th. 43; Fin. 21. áninga, æ-acute; ninga, ánunga; adv. [án one, inga] One by one, singly, at once, clearly, plainly, entirely, altogether, necessarily, by all means, at all events; per singula, singulatim, plane, prorsus, omnino, necessario, ad omnem eventum :-- Woldon áninga ellenrófes mód gemiltan they would entirely subdue the bold man's mind, Andr. Kmbl. 2785 ; An. 1394. Gif ða cnihtas áninga ofslagene been sceoldan si necesse esset pueros interfici, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 32: Beo. Th. 1272; B. 634: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 9; Jud. 250: Jn. Lind. War. 21, 25: Bt. Met. Fox 18, 11; Met. 18, 6. a-niðerian; p. ode; pp. od [a intensive, niðerian to thrust down] To put down, condemn, damn; deorsum trudere :-- Ðá wurþe he aniðrod mid Iudas then let him be cast down with Judas, Chr. 675; Ing. 52, 12. an-læc A respect, regard, consideration; respectus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 67. an-læ-acute;dan; p. de To lead on or to; adducere :-- Ðæ-acute;æ-acute;r eorp-werod an-laddon there led on the swarthy host. Cd. 151; Th. 190, 5; Exod. 194. v. on-læ-acute; dan. án-læ-acute;tan [án alone, líÉtan to let] To let alone, forbear, relinquish; relinquere, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 24; Gen. 644. Án-láf, es; m. Olaf, king of Dublin, defeated at Brunanburh, Chr. 937; Th. 201, 29, col. 3: 202, 37; Æðelst. 26. án-laga; adj. Alone, solitary, without company; solitarius, Cot. 198. anlang cernpa an; m. A regular soldier; miles ordinarius, gregarius, Cot. 136. án-lápe; adj. Going alone, one by one; singuli :-- Ánlápum oððe syndrigum hond gesette singulis manus imposuit, Lk. Lind. War. 4, 40. Ða síe awritten ánlápum quae scribantur per singula, Jn. Lind. War. 21, 25. v. án-lépe. án-lápum; adv. One by one; per singula, singulatim, Jn. Lind. War. 21, 25. v. án-lápe, án-lépe. an-lec a respect, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 67, MS. D. v. anlæc. án-leger; adj. [án one, leger jacens] lying with one person; unicubus :-- Ánlegere wifman a woman with one husband; unicuba, R. 8. an-leofa, an; m. 1. food, nourishment; victus, cibus :-- Beón beraþ árlícne anleofan bees carry delicious food, Frag. Kmbl. 36; Leás. 20. II. a gift, alms, wages; slips, Ælfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 105. án-lépe, -lépig, -lípig, -lýpig, [æ-acute;n-]; adj. [án one; hleáp, hlýp a running, leap] Going alone, solitary, private, alone, singular, one, each one; solivagus, solitarius, privatus, solus, singularis, unus, singulus :-- Nis nán ðe eallunga wel dó, nó forðon ánlépe non est qui faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum, Ps. Th. 13, 2. Ánlépra æ-acute;lc each one, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 111; Met. 25, 56. [Ger. einläufig, einläuftig solivagus, singularis.] án-lépig; adj. Solitary, private, alone, v. án-lípig. án-lépnes, -ness, e; f. Solitude, loneliness; solitudo :-- Ne tala ðú me, ðæt ic ne cunne ða ánlépnesse ðínes útsetles think not thou, that I know not the loneliness of thy outsitting, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 41. an-líc, on-líc; adj. Like, similar, equal; similis, æqualis :-- Forðam ys heofena ríce anlíc ðam cyninge ideo assimilatum est regnum cælorum homini regi, Mt. Bos. 18, 23. Ðæt he bióþ swíðe anlíc that he is very like, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 11. Nis under wolcnum Drihtne æ-acute;nig anlíc? quis in nubibus æquabitur Domino ? Ps. Th. 88, 5: 57, 4: 72, 18: 112, 5. [Ger. æhnlich similis: M. H. Ger. anelích: O. H. Ger. anagalíh: Coth. analeiks: O. Nrs. álíkr.] án-líc, æ-acute;n-líc; adj. [án one, líc like] ONLY, singular, incomparable, excellent, elegant, beautiful; unicus, eximius, egregius, elegans, pulcher :-- He is mín ánlíca sunu unicus est mihi filius, Lk. Bos. 9, 38. Andett seó gelaðung ðínne sóðan and ánlícan sunu confitetur ecclesia tuum verum et unicum filium, Ps. Lamb. fol. 195 a, 12: Te Dm. Thomson 37, 12. Ic spearu-wan swá some gelíce gewearþ, ánlícum fugele factus sum sicut passer unicus, Ps. Th. 101, 5: Exon. 56a; Th. 198, 12; Ph. 9: Beo. Th. 507; B. 251. Gesete fram deóflum oððe fram leónum ánlícan oððe ánnysse míne restitue a leonibus unicam meam, Ps. Lamb. 34, 17; restore thou myn aon lijf aloone [darling] fro liouns, Wyc. an-lícast most like. Ps. Th. 78, 2: 89, 4, 10: 91, 11; sup. of an-líc. an-líce, on-líce; adv. In like manner, similarly; similiter :-- Anlíce swá swá sicut. Ps. Th. 123, 6. Ðærn anlícost, ðe ... in a manner most like to his, that ..., Bt. Met. Fox 20, 337; Met. 20, 169. án-líce ONLY. v. æ-acute;n-líce. an-lícnes, on-lícnes, and-lícnis, -lícness, -lícnyss, e; f. I. a likeness, image, similitude, resemblance; imago, similitudo :-- Mon wæs to Godes anlícnesse æ-acute;rest gesceapen man was to God's image first shapen, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 15; Gen. 1529. Hwæs anlícnys ys ðis? cujus est imago hæc? Mt. Bos. 22, 20. God gesceóp man to his andlícnisse creavit Deus hominem ad imaginem suam, Gen. 1, 27. On ðæs mannes sáwle is Godes anlícnyss in the soul of the man is God's image, Hexam. 11; Norm. 18, 21. Uton gewyrcan mannan to úre anlícnysse and to úre gelícnysse faciamus hominem ad imaginem nostram et similitudinem nostram, 11; Norm. 18, 14, 20, 21, 25. God worhte Adam to his anlícnysse. On hwilcum dæ-acute;le hæfþ se man Godes anlícnysse on him ? On ðære sáwle, ná on ðam líchaman. Ðæs mannes sáwl hæfþ on hire gecynde ðære Hálgan þrýnnysse anlicnysse; forðan ðe heó hæfþ on hire þreó þing, ðæt is gemynd, and andgit and willa God made Adam in his own likeness. In which part has man the likeness of God in him? In the soul, not in the body. The soul of man has in its nature a likeness to the Holy Trinity; for it has in it three things, these are memory, and understanding, and will, Homl. Th. i. 288, 14-19. II. a parable; parabola :-- Ic on anlícnessum ontýne mínes sylfes múþ aperiam in parabolis as meum, Ps. Th. 77, 2. v. big-spell, gelícnes, II. III. an image, statue, idol, stature, height; statua, simulacrum, statura :-- He wundoragræfene anlícnesse geseh he beheld a wondrously-carved image, Andr. Kmbl. 1425 ; An. 713. Tobrec hira anlícnyssa confringes statuas eorum, Ex. 23, 24: Cd. 119; Th. 154, 33; Gen. 2565. Anlícnes agalma, vel iconisma, vel idea, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 72, 123. Hwylc mæg ícan áne elne to his anlícnesse? quis potest adjicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum? Lk. Bos. 12, 25. án-lípig = án-lípige solitary, private, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 45. v. án-lípig. án-lípig, -lýpig; adj. [án one; hlíp, hlýp] Going alone, solitary, private, singular, alone; solitarius, privatus, singularis, solus, tantus :-- Se ðá ánlýpig [MS. ánlýpi] awunode on syndrige stówe fram ðære cyricean qui tum in remotiore ab ecclesia loco solitarius manebat, Bd. 4, 30; S. 609, 1. Cynelíco getimbro and ánlípige [MS. ánlípie] publica ædificia et privata, I, 15 ; S. 483, 45. He nánwiht on hand nyman wolde bútan his ágene gyrde ánlipíge nonnisi virgam tantum habere in manu voluit, 3, 18; S. 546, 32. v. án-lépe. an-lútan; p. -leát, pl. -luton; pp. -loten To bend down, to incline; se inclinare, R. Ben. 53. v. on-lútan. án-lýpig, -lýpi; adj. Solitary, private, Bd. 4, 30; S. 609, I. v. án-lípig. an-medla, on-medla, on-mædla, an; m. Pride, pomp, arrogance, pre-. sumption; superbia, fastidium, arrogantia, præsumptio :-- For ðam anmedlan ðe hie æ-acute;r drugon for the arrogance which they before had practised, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 16; Sat. 74. Ðú for anmedlan in æ-acute;ht bæ-acute;re [MS. bére] húsl-fatu hálegu on hand werum thou, in thy presumption, barest for a possession the holy sacrificial vessels into the hands of men, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 22; Dan. 748. an-mitta, an; m. A measure, bushel; mensura, modius :-- Habbaþ rihtne anmittan habete justam mensuram, Lev. 19, 35. Hæbbe æ-acute;lc man rihtne anmittan, and rihte wæ-acute;gan, and rihte gemetu on æ-acute;lcum þingum pondus habebis justum et verum, et modius æqualis et verus erit tibi, Deut. 25, 15. v. mitta. an-mód, on-mód; adj. [Ger. anmüt gratus, Grimm] Steadfast, eager, bold, courageous, daring, fierce; constans, alacer, animosus :-- Folc wæs anmó;d, rófe rincas the folk were steadfast, renowned men, Cd. 80; Th. 99, 23; Gen. 1650: 80; Th. 100, 10; Gen. 1662. Feónd wæs anmód the foe was courageous, 153; Th. 190, 23; Exod. 203. Ðá wearþ yrre an-mód cyning then the daring king was wroth, 184; Th. 229, 29; Dan. 224. Úr byþ anmód a bull is fierce, Runic pm. 2; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 339, 7. an-mód; adj. [án one; mód mood, mind] Of one mind, unanimous; unanimis :-- Ðú sóþlíce man ánmód tu vero homo unanimis, Ps. Spl. 54, 14: 67, 6. Ealle ánmóde all with one mind, Andr. Kmbl. 3128; An. 1567. Hie ðá ánmóde ealle cwæ-acute;don then they all with one mind said, 3200; An. 1603: 3274; An. 1640: Elen. Grm. 397: 1118. [Ger. ein-mütig unanimis: M. H. Ger. einmuot: O. H. Ger. einmuoti unanimis, constans.] án-módlíce; adv. Unanimously, with one accord; unanimiter :-- Hí ánmódlíce cómon they came with one accord, Jos. 11, 4: Exon. 12b; Th. 21, 25; Cri. 340. Gesamnodon hí ealle ánmódlíce [MS. ánmódlíc] congregati sunt pariter, Jos. 9, 2. án-módnes, -módness, e; f. Unity, unanimity; unitas, unanimitas, Som. ann he gives :-- Ðé he ann he gives thee, Ps. Th. 74, 7 = an; pres. of unnan. -anne, -enne, -ende the termination of the declinable infinitive in the dat. governed by to, as, = Ondréd to faranne timuit ire, Mt. Jun. and Th. 2, 22, but the B. MS. of A. D. 995 has farende, also Foxe, Bos. and the Rl. MS. about A. D. 1145. The Lind., about A. D. 957, has farenne [MS. færenne]. Alýfe me to farenne permitte me ire, Mt. Bos. 8, 21, and B. MS. about A. D. 995. Sometimes -ende is found, because -enne = ende, as in the preceding example farende about A. D. 995. The
ÁN-NE -- AN-SYN. 45
most usual form is -anne, from the infin. -an; g. -annes; dat. -anne. v. TO; prep. IV. 2 : also -enne and -ende, and Grm. iv. III. án-ne alone; solum :-- Ðæt ge forlæ-acute;ton me ánne that &yogh;e leeue me aloone, Wyc; ut me solum relinquatis, Jn. Bos. 16, 32. v. án, II. Án-nes, án-nys, áns, -ness, e; f. I. ONENESS, unity; unitas :-- Geleáfa sðþlíce se geleáffulla þes is; ðæt ánne God on prýnnesse and prýnnesse on Ánnesse we árwurþian fides aulem catholica haec est; ut unum Deum in Trinitate et Trinitatem in Unitate veneremur. Ps. Lamb. fol. 200 a. 13. On ða ánnysse ðære hálgan cyrican in unitate sanctæ ecclesiæ, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 7: 4, 5 ; S. 572, I. We andettaþ prýnnesse in Ánnesse efenspédiglíce, and Ánnesse on þære þrýnnesse confitemur Trinitatem in Unitate consubstantialem, et Unitatem in Trinitate, 4, 17; S. 585. 37: Exon. 76a; Th. 286, 5; Jul. 727: Hy. 8, 41; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 41. Gesete fram deóflum oððe fram leónum ánlícan oððe ánnysse míne restitue a leonibus unicam meam, Ps. Lamb. 34, 17; restore thou myn oon lijf aloone [darling] fro liouns, Wyc. II. a covenant, an agreement; conventio :-- Gewearþ him and ðam folce on Lindesige ánes there was an agreement between him and the people in Lindsey, Chr. 1014; Th. 274, 13, col. l. III. loneliness, solitude; solitudo :-- Ánnys dæs wídgillan wéstenes the solitude of the wide desert, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 20. an-nyss, e; f. Oneness, unity, agreement, solitude; unitas, conventio, solitudo. Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 7. v. án-nes. anoða? fear, amazement; formido. v. onoða. án-pæþ, es; nom. pl. -paðas; m. A single path, a pass, lonely way; solitaria via :-- Enge ánpaðas, uncúþ gelád narrow passes, an unknown way, Beo. Th. 2824; B. 1410: Cd. 145; Th. 181, 8; Exod. 58. ánra of every one; g. pl. of án one, q. v. án-ræ-acute;d ; adj. [án one, ræ-acute;d counsel] One-minded, unanimous, agreed, persevering, resolute, prompt, vehement; unanimus, firmus consilii, confidens, audax, vehemens :-- And ðonne beón híg ánræ-acute;de and when they be unanimous, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 19. Ðis swefen ys ánræ-acute;de som-niurn unum est, Gen. 41, 25. Ealle ánræ-acute;de to gemæ-acute;nra þearfe all unanimous for the common need, L. Edg. C. l; Th. ii. 244, 4. Wæs seó mæ-acute;g ánræ-acute;d and unforht the maid was resolute and fearless, Exon. 74. b; Th. 278, 21; Jul. 601. Eft wæs ánræ-acute;d mæ-acute;g Hygeláces Hygelac's kinsman was resolute again, Beo. Th. 3062 ; B. 1529: Byrht. Th. 133, 2; By. 44. án-ræ-acute;dlíce, -rédlíce; adv. [an, ræ-acute;d opinion, advice, líce] Unanimously, resolutely, constantly; unanimiter, constanter :-- Hi þohton ánræ-acute;dlíce [MS. ánhræ-acute;dlíce] cogitavernnt unanirniter, Ps. Spl. 82, 5. Ðe ánræ-acute;dlíce wile his sinna geswícan who resolutely desires to abstain from his sins, L. Pen. 17; Th. ii. 284, 17. Ánræ-acute;dlíce wrégendé constanter accusantes, Lk. Bos. 23, 10. án-ræ-acute;dnes, -rédnes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. [án oue, ræ-acute;dnes opinion] Unanimity, concord, agreement, constancy, steadfastness, diligence, earnestness ; concordia, constantia :-- Hí heora ánræ-acute;dnesse geheóldan him betwénan they had agreement among themselves, Ors. 5, 3; Bos. 103, 44. Bróðerlíc ánræ-acute;dnys brotherly unanimity, Scint. II. Anræ-acute;dnys gódes weorces constancy of good works, Oct. vit. cap. Scint. 7 : Job Thw. 167, 33. Opposed to twýræ-acute;dnes, un-geræ-acute;dnes dissention, q. v. ánra-gehwá, ánra-gehwilc every one; unusquisque, Deut. 24, 16. v. án, IV. án-reces; adv. Continually, forthwith, Chr. 1010; Th. 262, 34. v. án-streces. án-rédlíce unanimously, Jud. Thw. 161, 27. v. Án-ræ-acute;dlíce. án-rédnes unanimity, constancy, Bd. 1, 7. S. 477, 43- v. Án-ræ-acute;dnes. an-rine, es; m. [an in, ryne a course] An inroad, incursion, assault; incursio :-- Fram anrine ab incursu, Ps. Spl. 90, 6. an-sacan; p. -sóc, pl. -sócon; pp. -sacen To strive against, resist, deny; impugnare, repugnare, negare :-- Se ðe lýhþ, oððe ðæs sóðes ansaceþ he that lieth, or the truth resisteth, Salm. Kmbl. 365; Sal. 182 : L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 14, 15. v. on-sacan. an-sæc, es; m ? Contention, resistance; contentio, repugnantia :-- Bútan ansæce without resistance, Chr. 796; Ing. 83, 5. v. and-sæc. an-sægdnes, an-segdnes, -ness, e; f. [ansægd affirmed; pp. of an-secgan] A thing which is vowed, or devoted, an oblation, a sacrifice; sacrificium. Bd. I. 7; S. 477, 39. v. onsægdnes. an-sæ-acute;te odious, hateful; exosus, perosus, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 101; Wrt. Voc. 49, 9. v. and-sæ-acute;te. an-sceát, -sceót, es; m? The bowels; exentera=GREEK, pl. n, Cot. 73. an-scód unshod; discalceatus. v. un-sceód. an-scúnian to shun; evitare, Bt. 18, l; Fox 60, 20. v. onscúnian. an-scúniend-líc, an-scúnigend-líc abominable; abominabilis. v. onscúniend-líc. an-secgan; p. -sægde, -sæ-acute;de; pp. -sægd, -sæ-acute;d To charge against, affirm, L. Edg. ii. 4; Wilk. 78, 12. v. on-secgan. án-seld, es; m. [án only, seld dwelling] A solitary dwelling, an hermitage ; habitatio solitaria :-- Ic ongon on ðone ánseld búgan 7 began to dwell in this hermitage, Exon. 50b; Th. 176, 23; Gú. 1214. an-sendan; p. -sende To send forth, send; emittere, mittere :-- Ne mæ-acute;gen hí leóhtne leóman ansendan they cannot send forth a clear light. Bt. Met. Fox 5, 10; Met. 5, 5: Ps. C. 50, 16; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 16. v. on-sendan. an-settan to impose, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 4. v. on-settan. an-sién, e; f. aspect, figure :-- ídesa ansién the aspect of the females, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 22; Gen. 1261. Ansién ðyses middan-geardes the figure of this world. Past. 51, 2. v. an-sýn, II. an-sín, e; f. a view, sight, figure :-- Ðín mód wæs abísgod mid ðære ansíne ðissa leásena gesæ-acute;lþa thy mind was occupied with the view of these false goods. Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 10: Bd. 5, 13 ; S. 633, 5. Gúþlác wæs on ansíne mycel Guthlac was tall in figure, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, i. v. an-sýn, II. an-sión. e; f. a sight :-- Ne aweorp ðú me fram ansióne ealra ðinra. miltsa cast me not away from the sight of all thy mercies. Ps. C. 50, 95; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 95. v. an-sýn, III. an-speca, on-spæca, an; m. [spæc a speech] A speaker against, an accuser, a persecutor; persecutor, v. an = and against, spæca a speaker. an-spel, -spell, es; a. [an, spel a speech] A conjecture; conjectura, Cot. 56. an-spilde; adj. [an = and against, spild destruction] Anti-destructive, salutary; salutaris :-- Ðæt biþ anspilde lyb wið eágena dimnesse that is a salutary medicine for dimness of eyes, L. M. I, 2; Lchdm. ii. 30, 14. án-spræce; adj. One speaking, speaking as one, Ps. Th. 40, 7. v. -spræce. an-standan; p. an-stód, pl. an-stódon; pp. an-standen. I. to stand against, resist, withstand, to be firm or steadfast; adversari. ll. to stand upon, inhabit, dwell; insistere, habitare. v. on-standan. án-standende; part. One standing alone :-- Ánstandende, án-stonde, oððe munuc one standing alone, or a monk, Ælfc. Gl. 3 ? an-stapa, an; m. A lone wanderer; solivagus, Exon. 95b; Th. 356, 21; Pa. 15. án-steallet one-stalked :-- Nim béte, ðe biþ ánsteallet take beet, which is one-stalked, Lchdm. iii. 70, 2. v. án-steled. án-steled, an-steallet One-stalked, having one handle or stalk; unicaulis, L. M. I, l; Lchdm. ii. 20, 15 : Lchdm. iii. 70, 2. an-stellan; p. -stealde, -stalde; pp. -steald To cause, establish, appoint ; instituere, constituere :-- Ic ðæs orleges ór anstelle I cause the beginning of that strife, Exon. 102a; Th. 386, 10; Rä. 4, 59. v. on-stellan. án-stonde one standing alone, a monk. v. án-standende. án-stræc; adj. [án one; strec stretch, from streccan to stretch?] Of one stretch, constant, resolute, determined; pertinax :-- Ða ánstræcan sint to monianne admonendi sunt pertinaces, Past. 42, 2; Hat. MS. 58a. 24. án-streces; adv. [an one; streces, gen. of strec a stretch] At one stretch, with one effort, continually; sine intermissione :-- And fóron on ánstreces dæges and nihtes and went at one stretch day and night, Chr. 894; Th. 170, 25. án-súnd, on-súnd; adj. [án sole, entire, wholly; súnd sound] Sound, entire, unhurt; sanus, integer, incolumis :-- Hróf ána genæs ealles ansúnd the roof alone was saved wholly sound, Beo. Th. 2004; B. 1000. Gehwá ánsúndan and ungewemmedne [geleáfan] healde quisque integram inviolatamque [fidem] servaverit, Ps. Lamb. fol. 200a. 7. Beóþ ðá gebrosnodan báan mid ðam flæ-acute;sce ealle ánsúnde eft geworden then the corrupted bones together with the flesh will all again be made sound, Hy. 7, 89; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 89. Seó heofon is sinewealt and ánsfmd heaven is circular and entire, Bd. de nat. rm; Wrt. popl. scienc. l, 17. v. on-súnd. án-súndnes, -ness, e; f. [án, súnd, nes] Wholeness, soundness, integrity; integritas :-- Ánsúndnesse lufigend a lover of integrity, Wanl. Catal. 292, 34. an-swarian; p. ode; pp. od To answer; respondere :-- Ic answarige ego respondebo, Ps. Spl. 118, 42. v. and-swarian. án-swége; adj. án one, swég a sound] Of the same sound, agreeing in sound, consonant; consonus :-- Ánswége sang symphonia, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Wrt. Voc. 28, 40. an-sýn, -sin, -sién, -sión; on-, e; f. [an, sýn sight, vision]. I. a face, countenance; facies, vultus :-- His ansýn sceán swá swá sunne facies ejus resplenduit sicut sol, Mt. Bos. 17, 2. Befóran ðíne ansýne ante faciem tuam, Lk. Bos. 7, 27. Gúþlác wæs wlitig on ansýne Guthlac was handsome in countenance, Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 18, 3. God ableów on his ansýne líflícne blæ-acute;d God blew into his face the breath of life. Hexam. ii; Norm. 18, 25. Fleóþ his ansýne fugiant a facie ejus, Ps. Th. 67, l. Gedó ðæt hiora ansýn áwa sceamige imple facies eorum ignominia, 82, 12. Ansýn ðín vultus tuus, 88, 1. 4. Ic bidde ðínre ansýne deprecatus sum faciem tuam, 118, 58. Ansýn ýwde shewed his countenance, Beo. Th. 5660; B. 2834. II. a view, aspect, sight, form, figure; aspectus, conspectus, visus, visio, species, forma, figura:-- Fæger ansýne fair in aspect, Runic pm. II; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 341, 19. Ðín mód wæs abísgod mid ðære ansíne ðissa leásena gesæ-acute;lþa thy mind was occupied with the view of these false goods. Bt. 22, 2 ; Fox 78, ID. For ðínre ansýne in conspectu tuo, Ps. Th. 68, 20: 108, 14. Se Hálega Gást astáh líchamlícre ansýne, swá án culfre descendit Spiritus Sanctus corporali specie, sicut columba, Lk. Bos. 3, 22: Cot. 74. Ansién ðyses middan-geardes figura hujus mundi, Past. 51, 2. III.
46 AN-TÁLLÍC?A-NÝDAN.
a thing to be looked upon, a sight; spectaculum:--Ðisse ansýne Alwealdan þanc gelimpe for this signy may thanks to the Almighty take place, Beo. Th. 1860; B. 928. Seó ansín wearþ mycel wundor Rómánum the signy was a great wonder to the Romans, Ors. 6, 7; Bos. 120, 3. IV. a view or signy producing desire or longing, and hence,--a desire of anything, want or lack of anything; desiderium, defectus:--Swá eorþan biþ ansýn wæteres sicut terra sine aquâ, Ps. Th. 142, 6. [O. Sax. ansiun, f. aspectus: Plat. anseen, n: O. H. Ger. anasiuni, n.] an-tállíc, an-tálíc; adj. [an = un not, tállíc blamable] Unblamable, undefiled; irreprehensibilis, immaculatus:--Æ-acute; Drihtnes antálíc lex Domini immaculata, Ps. Spl. 18, 8. Antecrist, es; m. Antichrist; Antichristus:-- Ðonne cymþ se Antecrist, se biþ mennisc mann and sóþ deófol then Antichrist shall come, who is human being [man] and true devil, Homl. Th. i. 4, 14. Ðes deófol, ðe is geháten Antecrist, ðæt is gereht þwyrlíc Crist, is ord æ-acute;lcere leásunge and yfelnysse this devil, who is called Antichrist, which is interpreted opposed Christ, is the origin of all leasing and evil, Homl. Th. i. 4, 21. Togeánes Antecriste against Antichrist, Ælfc. T. 6, 22: Job Thw. 166, 8. antefn = antefen, e; f? es; n? [GREEK opposite, GREEK a voice] An antiphon, anthem, a hymn sung in alternate parts; antiphona, cantus Ecclesiasticus alternus:--Is ðæt sæ-acute;d, ðæt hí ðysne letanían and antefn geleóþre stæfne sungan fertur, quia hanc litaniam consona voce modularentur, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 24. ant-fenge; adj. Acceptable; acceptabilis, R. Ben. 5. v. and-fenge. an-þracian to fear, to be afraid, to dread; revereri, horrere:--Ic onginne to anþracigenne I begin to dread; horresco, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 4: Ps. Spl. 69, 2. v. on-þracian. an-þræclíc? adj. Horrible, terrible, fearful; horridus, horribilis, terribilis, Hymn ? án-tíd, e; f. The first hour; hora prima:--Ymb án-tíd óðres dógores about the first hour of the second day, Beo. Th. 443; B. 219. an-timber; g. -timbres; n. Matter, materials, substance, a theme; materies, materia:--Ungehiwod antimber rudis atque informis materia, Alb. resp. 15, 22. v. and-timber. antre, an; f. Radish? raphanus, raphanis sativa:--Dó ðonne betonican and antran add then betony and ontre [radish?], L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 3. Ancre [antre?], ðæt is rædic raphanus, Mone A. 493. v. ontre. an-trumnys infirmity; infirmitas. v. un-trumnes. an-tymber matter, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 54. v. an-timber. an-týnan; p. de; pp. ed [an = un un-, týnan to inclose] To unclose, open; recludere, aperire:--Ic antýne on bigspellum múþ mínne aperiam in parabolis os meum, Ps. Spl. 77, 2. v. un-týnan, on-týnan. a-numen taken away; pp. of a-niman. anunga zeal, an earnest desire, jealousy; zelus, Jn. Rush. War. 2, 17. ánunga; adv. Entirely, necessarily, by all means; plane, prorsus, omnino, Beo. Th. 1272; B. 634. v. áninga. an-wadan; p. -wód To invade, enter into; invadere:--Hie wlenco anwód pride invaded them, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 3; Dan. 17. v. on-wadan. án-wald, es; m. Sole power, jurisdiction, rule:--Ðæt se Cásere eft ánwald ofer hí ágan móste that the Cæsar might again obtain power over them, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 123; Met. 1, 62. Se ánwald Godes Ælmihtiges the power of Almighty God, 9, 95; Met. 9, 48: Exon. 63 a; Th. 232, 23; Ph. 511: Lk. Bos. 23, 7: Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 15: Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 11. v. án-weald. án-walda, an; m. A sole ruler, the sole ruler of the universe:--Him to Ánwaldan áre gelýfde in him as sole ruler reverently trusted, Beo. Th. 2548; B. 1272. Ealra Ánwalda, eorþan and heofones ruler of all, of earth and heaven, Exon. 110 a; Th. 422, 10; Rä. 41, 4: Cd. 227; Th. 305, 5; Sat. 642. v. án-wealda. án-waldan to have sole power over, to exercise absolute rule; solam potestatem habere, dominari:--He ðone ánwaldeþ he rules it, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 154. v. wealdan. án-waldeg? adj. Having sole power, powerful; solus potens:--Ðæt se síe ánwaldegost that he is most powerful, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 16. an-walg, -wealg; adj. Entire, whole, sound; integer, Past. 52, 2. v. on-walg. an-wann fought against; p. of an-winnan. án-weald, án-wald, es; m. Single, sole, monarchical, or royal power, empire, dominion, jurisdiction, rule, government, bidding; solius dominatus, unius imperium, monarchia, potestas, imperium, ditio, dominatio, jus, arbitrium, nutus:--Me is geseald æ-acute;lc ánweald data est mihi omnis potestas, Mt. Bos. 28, 18. Ánweald Godes is potestas Dei est, Ps. Spl. 61, 11. Ðín ánweald dominatio tua, Ps. Th. 144, 13: 135, 20: 118, 91: Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 15: Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 12. Cyning biþ ánwealdes georn a king is desirous of power, Exon. 89 b; Th. 337, 4; Gn. Ex. 59. Mid ðínum ágenum ánwealde by thine own power, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 13. Hí synd heora sylfes ánwealdes illi sunt sui juris, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 4. On his ánwealde ad ejus nutum, Gen. 42, 6. [O. Nrs. einwald, n. singularis potestas, monarchia.] DER. wealdan. án-wealda, án-walda, an; m. [án one, sole; wealda, walda a ruler] The one or sole ruler of a province or of the universe, a sovereign, governor, magistrate, a power; qui solus dominatur, monarcha, dominus, gubernator, magistratus, potestas:--Se Ánwealda hæfþ ealle his gesceafta befangene and getogene the governor has caught hold of, and restrained all his creatures, Bt. 21; Fox 74. 5. Ánwealda Ælmihtig Almighty Ruler, Rood Kmbl. 303; Kr. 153. Ðonne híg læ-acute;daþ eów to ánwealdum cum inducent vos ad potestates, Lk. Bos. 12, 11. [O. Nrs. einwaldi, m. solus dominus.] an-wealg whole. v. an-walg. an-wealglíce; adv. Wholly, soundly; integre, Past. 33, 5; Hat. MS. 42 a, 33. an-wealgnes, -ness, e; f. Wholeness, soundness, entireness; integritas. v. on-walhnes. an-weg away; inde, exinde. v. on-weg. an-weorc, es; n. Material, cause; materia, causa:--Búton anweorce without cause, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 16. v. and-weorc. án-wíg, es; n? m? [án one, wíg a contest] A single combat, a duel; certamen singulare:--Ðæ-acute;r gefeaht Mallius ánwíg wið ánne Galliscne mann there Mallius fought a single combat with a man of Gaul, Ors. 3, 4; Bos. 56, 15: 3, 6; Bos. 57, 42. Hí gefuhton ánwíg they fought a duel, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 32. án-wíg-gearo, -gearu; g. m. n. -wes, -owes; f. -re, -rwe; adj. [gearc prepared] Prepared for single combat; ad singulare certamen paratus:--Wæs þeáw hyra, ðæt hie oft wæ-acute;ron ánwíggearwe it was their custom, that they oft were for single combat prepared, Beo. Th. 2499; B. 1247. v. gearo; adj. án-wíglíce; adv. In single combat; singularis certaminis modo:--Án-wíglíce feohtende fighting in single combat, Cot. 186. án-wille, def. se án-willa; adj. [án one, willa a will] Having one will, following one's own will, self-willed, obstinate, stubborn; pertinax, obstinatus, contumax:--Ánwilla obstinatus, pertinax, Ælfc. Gl. 90; Wrt. Voc. 51, 29. Sint to manianne ða ánwillan admonendi pertinaces, Past. 42. 1; Hat. MS. 57 b, 23. án-willíce; adv. Obstinately, stubbornly, pertinaciously; pertinaciter:--Ic tó ánwillíce winne wið ða wyrd I too pertinaciously attack fortune, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 20: Past. 7, 2; Hat. MS. 12 a, 15. án-wilnes, -ness, e; f. Obstinacy, self-will, contumacy; pertinacia, protervia, Past. 32, 1; Hat. MS. 40 a, 16, 25. an-winnan; p. -wann To fight against, to attack; impugnare:--Him onwann [MS. L. anwann] fought against them, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 7. án-wintre, æ-acute;-wintre; adj. [án one, winter a winter] Of one year, one year old, continuing for a year; hornus = horinus = GREEK from GREEK, hornot&i-short;nus, anniculus:--Ðæt lamb sceal beón ánwintre erit agnus anniculus, Ex. 12, 5. án-wíte, es; n. A simple or single fine, a mulct or amercement; simplex mulcta:--Ealle forgielden ánwíte let them all pay a single fine, L. Alf. pol. 31; Th. i. 80, 17. an-wlæ-acute;ta, -wláta, an; m. A livid bruise; sugillatio, livor:--Wið wund&dash-uncertain;springum and anwlátan ad livores et sugillationes, Med. ex quadr. 7; Lchdm. i. 356, 20. v. wlæ-acute;tan. an-wlita, an; m. The countenance, face; vultus, facies, Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 44. v. and-wlita. an-wlite, es; m. [an = un un-, wlite decus] Disgrace; dedecus:--Sconde oððe anwlite dedecus, Cot. 66, Lye. an-wlitegian; p. ode; pp. od [an = un un-, wlitigian to form] To unform, change the form of anything; deformare:--Ða he þwaraþ and gewlitegaþ; hwílum eft unwlitegaþ [MS. Cot. anwlitegaþ] these it tempers and forms; sometimes again it unforms, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224. 9. an-wló, an-wlóh; adj. [an = un without, wlóh a fringe, ornament] Untrimmed, neglected, without a good grace, deformed, ill-favoured; inornatus, deformis:--Ðín ríce restende biþ an-wlóh thy kingdom shall remain neglected, Cd. 203; Th: 252, 27; Dan. 585. an-wód, invaded, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 3; Dan. 17; p. of an-wadan. an-wreón; p. -wreáh, pl. -wrugon; pp. -wrogen [an = un un-, wreón to cover] To uncover, reveal; revelare, R. Ben. 3. v. un-wreón, on-wreón. an-wrigenys, -nyss, e; f. [an = un, wrigen, nys] A revealing, disclosing, an opening, a sermon, homily; explicatio, expositio. v. wrigen; pp. of wríhan to cover. án-wunian; part. -wuniende; p. ode; pp. od To dwell or be alone; esse solitarius, Ps. Lamb. 101, 8. án-wuniende; part. Dwelling alone, being alone; solitarius:--Geworden ic eom swá swá spearwa ánhoga oððe ánwuniende on efese oððe on þecene factus sum sicut passer solitarius in tecto, Ps. Lamb. 101, 8. an-wunigende; part. Dwelling in, inhabiting; inhabitans, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 93; Met. 7, 47; part. pres. of an-wunigan = on-wunian, q. v. anxsumnes, -ness, e; f. Anxiety, Somn. 87: 133. v. angsumnes. a-nýdan; p. -nýdde; pp. -nýded, pl. -nýdede = -nýdde [a from, nýdan to compel]. I. to repel, thrust or beat back, keep from, restrain, constrain, force; repellere, extorquere:--Hí fram his mágum æ-acute;r mid unrihte anýdde wæ-acute;ron they had formerly been unjustly forced from his kinsmen, Chr. 823; Th. 111, 34. II. with út to expel, to drive
A-NYMAN - ÁR
out; expellere, depellere, exigere:- Ic anýde híg út on fremde folc I will drive them out among a strange people, Deut. 32, 21. a-nyman; impert. a-nymaþ ge To take away; tollere :-- Anymaþ ðæt púnd æt hym take away that pound from him, Mt. Bos. 25, 28: Hick. Thes. i. 192, 16, col. 2. v. a-niman. an-ýwan; p. de; pp. ed To shew, demonstrate; ostendere, demonstrare, R. Ben. 7, 11. v. eáwan. apa, an; m. An APE; simia :-- Wið apan bíte against bite of an ape, Med. ex quadr. 11, 7; Lchdm. i. 366, 24: Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 18; Wrt. Voc. 22, 59. a-pæ-acute;can; p. -pæ-acute;hte; pp. -pæ-acute;ht To seduce, mislead; seducere :-- Gif hwá óðres mannes folgere fram him apæ-acute;ce si quis alius hominis pedisequam ab eo seducat, L. M. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 270, 31. a-pæ-acute;ran to pervert, turn from; evertere, pervertere. v. for-pæ-acute;ran. a-parian; p. ode; pp. od To apprehend, take; deprehendere :-- Seó wæs aparod on unriht-hæ-acute;mede deprehensa est in adulterio, Jn. Bos. 8, 3. apelder-tún, es; m. An apple-tree garden. v. apulder, apulder-tún. ap-flód, es; m. The low tide; ledo, æstus maris, Martyr. 20, Mar. v. nép-flód. a-pinsian; p. ode; pp. od, ud To ponder, weigh, estimate; ponderare, pensare :-- Ðá ðá he ðæra Judea misdæ-acute;da ealle apinsode when he estimated all the misdeeds of the Jews; cum Judeæ singula delicta pensarentur, Past. 53. 3. DER. pinsian. apl, es; m; nom. acc. pl. aplas, m; nom. acc. pl. apla, n. An apple, a ball :-- Ða reádan appla [MS. C. apla] mala Punica, Past. 15, 5; Hat. MS. 19 b, 28: Salm. Kmbl. 55; Sal. 28. v. appel. a-plantian; p. ode; pp. od To plant, transplant; plantare, transplantare :-- God ðá aplantode wynsumnisse orcerd plantaverat autem Dominus Deus paradisum voluptatis, Gen. 2, 8. Ge sæ-acute;don ðissum treówe, Sý ðú awyrtwalod, and aplantod on sæ-acute; dicetis huic arbori, Eradicare, et transplantare in mare, Lk. Bos. 17, 6. Apollinus; gen. Apollines; m. Apollo; Apollo, &i-short;nis; m. [ = GREEK; m.] :-- Wæs se Apollinus æðeles cynnes, Ióbes eafora this Apollo was of noble race, the son of Jove, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 67; Met, 26, 34. Apollines dóhtor Apollo's daughter, 26, 64; Met. 26, 32: Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 12, 19. apostata, an; m. An apostate; apostata :-- Hér syndon apostatan here are apostates, Lupi Serm. i. 19; Hick. Thes. ii. 105, 1. apostol, es; m: also like the Lat. Apostolus; g. -i; m. One sent, an apostle; apostolus [ = GREEK from, GREEK to send] :-- Se eádiga apostol Simon the blessed apostle Simon, Homl. Th. ii. 492, 7. He apostolas geceás, ðæt sind æ-acute;rendracan he chose apostles, that are messengers, Ælfc. T. 26, 17. Ðá gesáwon ða apostolas Drihten then the apostles saw the Lord, Homl. Th. ii. 494, 28. Ða apostoli becómon to ðære byrig, the apostles came to the city, 494, 14: 482, 18, 25, 27. Æt ðæra apostola fótum at the apostles' feet, 488, 4. Ðá fleáh ðæt folc eal to dám apostolum the folk then all fled to the apostles, 492, 12. Se ealdorman ðá ða apostolas mid him to ðam cyninge Xerxes gelæ-acute;dde the general then led the apostles with him to the king Xerxes, 486, 3. Ðæra twelf apostola naman duodecim apostolorum nomina, Mt. Bos. 10, 2: Cd. 226; Th. 300, 27; Sat. 571: Menol. Fox 242; Men. 122. DER. ealdor-apostol. apostol-hád, es; m. The apostolic office; apostolatus :-- Se apostolhád the apostolic office, Apstls. Kmbl. 28; Ap. 14. Gesette bisceop ðám leódum and gehálgode þurh apostolhád set a bishop over the people and hallowed him through the apostolic office, Andr. Kmbl. 3300; An. 1653. apostolíc; def. m. -a, f. n. -e; adj. Apostolic; apostolicus :-- Ðá ongunnon hí ðæt apostolíce líf ðære frymþelícan cyricean onhýrigean cœperunt apostolicam primitivæ ecclesiæ vitam imitari, Bd. 1, 26; S. 487, 31. Se papa ðe on ðam tíman ðæt apostolíce setl gesæt the pope who at that time occupied the apostolic seat, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 10. appel, es; m; nom. acc. pl. applas, m; nom. acc. pl. appla; n. An apple :-- Ða reádan appla the red apples; mala Punica, Past. 15, 5; Hat. MS. 19 b, 28. v. æppel. appel-leáf, es; n. [lit. apple-leaf] A violet; viola, viola odorata, Harl. Gl. 978. v. æppel-leáf. appel-screáda APPLE-SHREDS, apple-parings. v. æppel-screáda. appel-þorn, es; m. An APPLE-THORN, a crab-tree; pirus malus, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 460; A.D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 448, 20. appel-treów an apple-tree. v. apple-treów. appel-tún an apple-garden, orchard. v. apple-tún. apple-treów, es; n. An apple-tree; pomus, malus, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ? v. æppel-treów. apple-tún, es; m. An orchard; pomarium, Cot. 146. v. æppel-tún. Aprélis; m. April; Apr&i-long;lis mensis :-- Aprélis mónaþ the month April, Menol. Fox 112; Men. 56. aprotane, an; m. The herb southernwood, wormwood; abrotonum = GREEK [artemisia, Lin.] :-- Genim aprotanan take wormwood, L. M. 1, 16; Lchdm. ii. 60, 1. apulder; apuldor; es, n ? An apple-tree; malus, Wrt. Voc. 32. 47: L. M. 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 1: 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 6. Súr-melsc [MS. -melst] apulder malus matiana [MS. matranus],--pyrus malus, Lin. a sour-sweet apple-tree, a souring apple-tree, Wrt. Voc. 32, 48. Swéte [MS. swíte] apulder a sweet apple-tree; malomellus, 32, 49. Apulder, es; m. [in paludibus] APPLEDORE, a village in Kent, near Tenterden :-- Æt Apuldre at Appledore, Chr. 893; Th. 164, 10: 894; Th.166, 41, col. 1. Æt Apoldre at Appledore, Th. Diplm. A.D. 1032; 328, 23. [O. Dut. polder, m. palus marina pratum litorale; ager, qui est fluvio aut mari eductus, aggeribus obsepitur, Kil.] Apulder-comb, es; m. [in paludibus vallis] APPLEDORE COMBE, Isle of Wight; nomen loci in insula Vecti, Mann. apulder-tún, es; m. An apple-tree inclosure, an apple-orchard; malorum hortus, arborum pomiferarum hortus, Cot. 146. apuldor-rind, apuldre-rind, e; f. Apple-tree rind; mali cortex :-- Nim apuldorrinde take apple-tree rind, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 7: 3, 47; Lchdm. ii. 338, 12: Med. ex quadr. 8; Lchdm. i. 358, 14. apuldre, an; f. An apple-tree; malus :-- Ðeós apuldre hæc malus, Ælfc. Gr. 6, 9; Som. 5, 57. v. apulder. apuldur an apple-tree. v. apulder. a-pullian; p. ode; pp. od To pull; vellere. v. pullian. Aquilegia; indecl. [Aquileia = GREEK] Aquileia in Gallia Transpadana, north of the Adriatic :-- Maximus abád æt Aquilegia ðære byrig Maximus encamped at the town Aquileia, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 21. ÁR, æ-acute;r, es; n. ORE, brass, copper; æs; g. æris; n. v. bræs :-- Bræs oððe ár æs, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 59. Israhéla folc is geworden nú me to áre on mínum ofne versa est mihi domus Israel in æs in medio fornacis, Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50 a, 6. Gréne ár green copper, brass; orichalcum, Cot. 14. [O. Sax. érin, adj. æneus: Ger. erz, n. metallum, æs: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. ér, n. æs: Goth. aiz, n. æs: Dan. erts: Swed. ör a copper coin: O. Nrs. eir, n. æs: Sansk. ayas ferrum.] DER. ár-fæt, -geótere, -gescód, -gesweorf, -geweorc, -glæd, -sápe, -smiþ: æ-acute;ren: óra. ÁR, e; f. I. honour, glory, rank, dignity, magnificence, respect, reverence; honor, dignitas, gloria, magnificentia, honestas, reverentia :-- Sý him ár and onwald be to him honour and power, Exon. 65 b; Th. 241, 28; Ph. 663. Ne wolde he æ-acute;nige áre wítan nor would he ascribe any honour, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 29. He sundor líf wæs fóreberende eallum ðám árum he was preferring a private life to all honours, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 8. Nyton náne áre on nánum men they know no respect for any man, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 25. Be ðære cirican áre according to the rank of the church, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 10. He on his ágenum fæder áre ne wolde gesceáwian he would not look with reverence on his own father, Cd. 76; Th.95, 18; Gen. 1580. II. kindness, favour, mercy, pity, benefit, use, help; gratia, favor, misericordia, beneficium, auxilium :-- He gemunde ðá ða áre ðe he him æ-acute;r forgeaf, wíc-stede wéligne he remembered then the favour which he before had conferred upon him, the wealthy dwelling place, Beo. Th. 5205; B. 2606. Ne mihte earmsceapen áre findan nor might the poor wretch find pity, Andr. Kmbl. 2260; An. 1131. Him wæs ára þearf to him was need of favours, Cd. 97; Th. 128, 12; Gen. 2125. To gódre áre to good use, Herb. 2, 9; Lchdm. i. 82, 21: Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 14. Eallum to áre ylda bearnum for the benefit of all the sons of men, Jul. A. 2. (Vid. Price's Walton, ci. note 34.) Leáf and gærs gróweþ eldum to áre leaves and grass grow for the benefit of men, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 199; Met. 20, 100. Ðæ-acute;r is ár gelang fira gehwylcum there is help ready to every man, Andr. Kmbl. 1958; An. 981. III. property, possessions, an estate, land, ecclesiastical living, benefice; bona, possessiones, fundus, beneficium :-- He plihte to him sylfum and ealre his áre he acts at peril of himself and all his property, L. Eth. ix. 42; Th. i. 350, 3: Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 32. Hwílum be áre, hwílum be æ-acute;hte sometimes in estate, sometimes in goods, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 11: L. C. S. 50; Th. i. 404,18. Se ðe sitte on his áre on lífe he who lives on his property during life, L. Eth. iii. 14; Th. i. 298, 9: L. Eth. vi. 4; Th. i. 316, 1, 3. Ðæt hí him andlyfne and áre forgeáfen for heora gewinne that they should give them food and possessions for their labour, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 19. [Laym. ære, are: Orm. are: O. Sax. éra: O. Frs. ére: Dut. eer: Ger. ehre, f: M. H. Ger. ére: O. H. Ger. éra: Dan. äre: Swed. ära: O. Nrs. æra.] ÁR, es; m. A messenger, legate, herald, apostle, angel, minister, servant, man, soldier; nuntius, legatus, præco, apostolus, angelus, minister, vir :-- Ðes ár sægeþ this messenger sayeth, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 34: Gen. 682: Beo. Th. 5559; B. 2783. Stíðlíce clypode Wicinga ár the herald of the Vicings firmly proclaimed, Byrht. Th. 132, 34; By. 26. Æðelcyninges ár the noble King's messenger [Christ's apostle], Andr. Kmbl. 3354; An. 1681. Hie héton læ-acute;dan út hálige áras they commanded him to lead out the holy messengers [angels], Cd. 112; Th. 148, 14; Gen. 2456: Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 29; Cri. 503. Fæder ælmeahtig his áras hider onsendeþ the almighty Father will send his angels hither, Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 23; Cri. 759. Ðá afyrhted wearþ ár [Gúþláces] then [Guthlac's] servant was affrighted, 52 a; Th. 181, 30; Gú. 1301. Læ-acute;t gebídan beornas ðíne, áras let thy warriors, thy men, await, Andr. Kmbl. 799; An. 400. [O. Sax. éru, m: Goth. áirus, m: O. Nrs. árr, m. from the Sansk. root &i-long;r to go.] v. æ-acute;rend. ÁR, e; f. An OAR; remus :-- Drugaþ his ár on borde his oar becomes
ÁR - ARCTOS
dry on board, Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 15; Gn. Ex. 188. Sume hæfdon lx ára some had sixty oars, Chr, 897; Th. 174, 43, col. 1. Sæ-acute;rófe árum bregdaþ ýþbord [MS. yþborde] neáh brave seamen draw the vessel near with oars, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 26; Crä. 57. [Havl. ár: Chauc. oore: Dan. aare: Swed. are: O. Nrs. ár, f.] DER. ár-blæd, -gebland, -wéla, -wiððe, -ýþ. ár before :-- Æ-acute;rist oððe ár primo, Mt. Kmbl, Lind. 20, 1. v. æ-acute;r. ára = geára ? adv. Formerly; quondam :-- Dú me ára, God, æ-acute;rest læ-acute;rdest of geóguþháde Deus, docuisti me a juventute mea, Ps. Th. 70, 16. a-rád rode :-- He út arád he rode out, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 22; p. of a-rídan. a-ræ-acute;can; p. -ræ-acute;hte, -ræ-acute;cte; pp. -ræ-acute;ht. I. to reach, get at; prehendere, attingere :-- Ðæt man aræ-acute;can mihte that one could reach, Chr. 1014; Ing. 193, 19. II. to hold forth, reach out, hand; porrigere :-- Aræ-acute;ce me ða bóc porrige mihi librum, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 47. v. ræ-acute;can. a-ræ-acute;d, -réd, es; m. [a intensive, ræ-acute;d counsel] Counsel, welfare, safety; consilium, commodum, salus :-- Smeágende ymbe heora sáwla aræ-acute;d [aréd, MS. B; ræ-acute;d, MS. D] considering about their souls' welfare, L. Edm. E. pref; Th. i. 244, 6. a-ræ-acute;d; def. se a-ræ-acute;da; adj. Counselling, consulting, wise, prudent; sagax, prudens :-- Hwæ-acute;r is nú se fóremæ-acute;ra and se aræ-acute;da Rómwara heretoga where is now the illustrious and prudent consul of the Romans? Bt. 19; Fox 70, 6. a-ræ-acute;d uttered, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 20, note 8, = a-ræ-acute;ded, pp. of a-ræ-acute;dan. a-ræ-acute;dan, -rédan; p. -ræ-acute;dde, -rédde, -réde; pp. -ræ-acute;ded, -ræ-acute;d, -réd [ræ-acute;d counsel]. I. to take counsel, care for, appoint, determine; consilium capere, consulere alicui, decernere, definire :-- Sende gewrit, on ðám he gesette and aræ-acute;dde misit literas, in quibus decrevit, Bd. 2, 18; S. 520, 33. Gif hit eallinga ðus aræ-acute;ded sí si omnimodis ita definitum est, 4, 9; S. 577. 29. Ða dómas ða ðe fram fæderum aræ-acute;dde and gesette wæ-acute;ron quæque definierunt canones patrum, 4, 5; S. 572, 18. Hwæðere ðis betwyh heom aræ-acute;ddon his tamen conditionibus interpositis, 4, 1; S. 564, 15. He symble þearfum aréde semper pauperibus consulebat, 3, 9; S. 533. 25. II. to conjecture, guess, prophesy, interpret, utter; conjectare, divinare, prophetizare, interpretari, eloqui :-- Ne mihton aræ-acute;dan men engles æ-acute;rend-béc men might not interpret the angel's messages, Cd. 212; Th. 261, 30; Dan. 734. And him to cwæ-acute;don, Aræ-acute;d et dixerunt ei, Prophetiza, Mk. Bos. 14, 65. Ðá se wísdóm ðis spell aræ-acute;d hæfde when wisdom had uttered this speech, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 20, note 8: Exon. 76 b; Th. 286, 24; Wand. 5. v. ræ-acute;dan, p. ræ-acute;dde. a-ræ-acute;dnis a condition, Bd. 4. 4; S. 571, 11. v. a-rédnes. a-ræ-acute;fnan, -réfnan; p. ede, de; pp. ed To endure, bear, suffer; sustinere, tolerare, perferre :-- Ðæt he ðæt sár mihte geþyldelíce mid smylte móde aberan and aræ-acute;fnan ut patienter dolorem ac placida mente sustineret, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 27. Ðonne hí ðæt mægen ðære unmæ-acute;tan hæ-acute;to aræ-acute;fnan ne mihton cum vim fervoris immensi tolerare non possent, 5, 12; S. 627, 41. Ic þrówade and aræ-acute;fnde pertuli, 2, 6; S. 508, 21: Andr. Kmbl. 1632; An. 817. Sáwl mín symble aræ-acute;fnde sustinuit anima mea, Ps. Th. 129, 5: 68, 21: 64, 7. v. ræ-acute;fnan. a-ræ-acute;fnian; p. ade; pp. ad. I. to endure, bear, suffer, support; sustinere, pati, supportare :-- Ic aræ-acute;fnige sustineo, Ps. Th. 129, 4. Forðon ic edwít for ðé oft aræ-acute;fnade quoniam propter te supportavi improperium, 68, 8. II. to ponder in mind or heart; animo versare, ponderare :-- Maria sóþlíce heóld ealle ðás word, aræ-acute;fniende on hire heortan but Mary kept all these words, pondering them in her heart, Homl. Th. i. 30, 35. v. a-ræ-acute;fnan. a-ræ-acute;fniende, -ræ-acute;fnigende; part. Bearing in mind, considering, pondering, Homl. Th. i. 42, 17, 30. v. a-ræ-acute;fnian. a-ræ-acute;fniendlíc; adj. Possible, tolerable; possibilis, tolerabilis. DER. part. aræ-acute;fniende, líc. a-ræ-acute;man; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To raise, lift up, elevate; excitare, erigere, elevare :-- Ða ge mihton ræ-acute;dan, and eów aræ-acute;man on ðám which ye may read, and elevate yourselves in them, Ælfc. T. 31, 15. II. v. intrans. To raise or lift up one's self, to arise; se erigere, se elevare, surgere :-- Dæges þriddan ord aræ-acute;mde the beginning of the third day arose, Cd. 139; Th. 174, 10; Gen. 2876: 162; Th. 203, 29; Exod. 411. [O. H. Ger. ráma sustentaculum, columen.] DER. up-aræ-acute;man, ræ-acute;man. a-ræ-acute;ran; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. [a, ræ-acute;ran to rear, raise] To rear up, raise up, lift up, exalt, set up, build up, create, establish; erigere, excitare, resuscitare, extollere, ædificare, creare :-- Ðone stán aræ-acute;rde to mearce lapidem erexit in titulum, Gen. 28, 18, 22. Aræ-acute;rende þearfan lifting up the poor; erigens pauperem, Ps. Spl. 112, 6. Gyld of golde aræ-acute;rde reared up an idol of gold, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 23; Dan. 175. Aræ-acute;rde Cristes róde reared up Christ's rood, Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 27; Gú. 150. Ic aræ-acute;re ðis tempel binnan þrím dagum excitabo hoc templum in tribus diebus, Jn. Bos. 2, 19, 20. Ic hine aræ-acute;re on ðam ýtemestan dæge ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die, 6, 44, 54. Weá wæs aræ-acute;red woe was raised up, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 26; Gen. 987. Se ðe fóre duguðe wile dóm aræ-acute;ran who desires before his nobles to exalt his dignity, Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 2; Wid. 140: Beo. Th. 3411; B. 1703. Ðá wæs æ-acute; Godes riht aræ-acute;red then was God's right law set up, Andr. Kmbl. 3288; An. 1647. Weofod aræ-acute;rde ædificavit altare, Gen. 22, 9. Eardas rúme Meotud aræ-acute;rde for mon-cynne the Creator established spacious lands for mankind, Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 14; Gn. Ex. 16. a-ræ-acute;rnes, -ness, e; f. A raising, an exaltation; exaltatio :-- Heora hrýre wearþ Athénum to aræ-acute;rnesse their fall was the raising of the Athenians, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 53, 42. a-ræ-acute;san to rush; irruere, Anlct. a-ráflan To unrove, unravel, unwind; dissolvere :-- Aráfaþ ðæt cliwen ðære twífaldan heortan unwinds the clew of the double heart; dissolvit corda duplicitatibus involuta, Past. 35, 5; Hat. MS. 46 b, 1. a-rás arose; surrexit, Gen. 19, 1. v. a-rísan. áras messengers, Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 10; Cri. 493. v. ár. a-rásade = résade suspicabatur, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 48, note. a-rásian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad; v. trans. [a, rásian to raise, uncover] To lay open, discover, explore, detect, reprove, correct, seize; detegere, invenire, explorare, corripere, reprehendere, intercipere :-- God hæfþ arásod úre unrihtwísnissa Deus invenit nostras iniquitates, Gen. 44, 16. Arásian explorare, Gr. Dial. 2, 14. Ðæ-acute;r hý arásade, reótaþ and beofiaþ, fóre freán forhte there they detected, shall wail and tremble, afraid before the Lord, Exon. 25 b; Th. 75, 3; Cri. 1230. Hæleþ wurdon acle arásad for ðý ræ-acute;se the men were seized with fear on account of its force, 74 a; Th. 277, 27; Jul. 587. Se ðe wilnaþ hiera unþeáwas arásian qui eorum culpas corripere studet, Past. 35, 3; Hat. MS. 45 b, 6: 35. 5; Hat. MS. 46 a, 20. Beón arásod reprehendi, Fulg. 5. Arásad wæs interceptus est, Cot. 109. Arásod beón on hefygtímum gyltum gravioris culpa noxæ teneri, R. Ben. 25: 34. ár-blæd, es; n. The oar-blade; palmula remi, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Wrt. Voc. 56, 38. arc, es; m: earc, erc, e; f: earce, an; f. A vessel to swim on water, the ARK, a coffer, small chest or box; arca, cista, cistella, cibotium = GREEK :-- Ðá ætstód se arc tunc requievit arca, Gen. 8, 4. Wire ðé nú æ-acute;nne arc fac tibi arcam, 6, 14. Þreó hund fæðma bíþ se arc on lenge, and fíftig fæðma on bræ-acute;de, and þrittig on heáhnisse trecentorum cubitorum erit longitudo arcæ, quinquaginta cubitorum latitudo, et triginta cubitorum altitudo illius, 6, 15. Se arc wæs geférud ofer ða wæteru arca ferebatur super aquas, 7, 18. [Laym. archen, arche, dat: Dut. ark, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. arche, f: O. H. Ger. archa: Goth. arka: Dan. ark: O. Nrs. örk, f.] v. earc. arce- chief = GREEK = GREEK, a prefix; v. arce-bisceop :-- Hér Ælfríc arce-bisceop férde to Róme æfter his arce[-pallium] this year archbishop Ælfric went to Rome after his arch-pallium, Chr. 997; Th. 247, 2, col. 2. = Wið ðan ðe he scolde gifan heom ðone arce [MS. erce] on condition that he should give them the arch-pallium, 996; Th. 244, 42, note. = Forðí ðæt he scolde heom ðone pallium gifan on condition that he should give them the pallium, 996; Th. 245, 11, note. arce-bisceop, arce-bysceop, arce-biscop, ærce-bisceop, erce-biscop, es; m. The chief bishop, ARCHBISHOP; archiepiscopus [ = GREEK from GREEK = GREEK a leader, chief; GREEK v. bisceop] :-- Honorius se arcebysceop gehálgode Thoman his diácon, to bisceope archbishop Honorius consecrated Thomas his deacon, as bishop, Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 21: 4, 1; S. 563, 6, 8, 12, 29. arce-bisceop-ríce, arce-biscop-ríce, es; n. An ARCHBISHOPRIC; archiepiscopatus :-- To ðam arcebisceopríce to the archbishopric, Chr. 994; Th. 242, 38. Ðæt arcebiscopríce on Cantwara byrig the archbishopric of Canterbury, 1114; Th. 370, 15. arce-diácon, archi-diácon, ærce-diácon, es; m. An ARCHDEACON, a bishop's vicegerent; archidi&a-long;conus [ = GREEK from GREEK a chief, and GREEK a deacon] :-- Becom Benedictus to freóndscipe ðæs hálgan weres and ðæs gelæ-acute;redestan, Bonefacii archidiácones Benedictus pervenit ad amicitiam viri doctissimi ac sanctissimi, Bonifacii videlicet archidiaconi, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 14. Arcediácon archidiaconus, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Wrt. Voc. 42, 27. arce-stól, es; m. [arce chief, stól a stool] An archiepiscopal see or seat; sedes archiepiscopalis :-- Æt his arcestóle on Cantwara byrig at his archiepiscopal see in Canterbury, Chr. 1115; Th. 371, 5: 1119; Th. 372, 32. ár-cræftig; adj. [ár respect, cræftig crafty] Skilful or quick in shewing respect, respectful, polite; morigerus, obsequens :-- Árcræftig ár a respectful messenger, a prophet, Cd. 202; Th. 250, 23; Dan. 551. arctos; acc. arcton; f. [GREEK, m. f. a bear; GREEK, f. the constellation Ursa Major, called also GREEK, carles wæ-acute;n the churl's wain: the bright star in Boötes is denominated by ancient astronomers and poets GREEK, the bear-ward]. The constellation Ursa Major; arct-os, -us, i; f. = GREEK, f :-- Arcton hátte án tungol on norþ dæ-acute;le, se hæfþ seofon steorran, and is for ðí óðrum naman geháten, septemtrio, ðone hátaþ læ-acute;wede menn carles wæ-acute;n. Se ne gæ-acute;þ næ-acute;fre adúne under ðyssere eorþan, swá swá óðre tunglan dóþ, ac he went abútan, hwílon adúne and hwílon up, ofer dæg and ofer niht one constellation is called arctos in the north part, which has seven stars, and for that is called by another name, septemtrio, which untaught men call the churl's wain. It never goes down under this earth, as the other constellations do, but one while it turns down and another while up, over day and over night, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. scence 16, 3-7; Lchdm. iii. 270, 9-15.
ÁRDE - ÁR-FUL
árde; dat. [ = arce MS?] A mark of honour, badge of office, the pallium, Chr. 997; Ing. 172, 7. v. árod. ardlíce ; adv. [arod quick, líce] Quickly, immediately; prompte, cito :-- Éfstaþ nú ardlíce persequimini cito, Jos. 2, 5: Gen. 14, 14: 22, 11. are, es ; m. A court yard; area, Alb. resp. 48. áre, an; f. Honour, honesty, favour, benefit, pity, mercy; honor, ho&dash-uncertain;nestas, gratia, beneficium, misericordia :-- Áre [MS. aare] cyninges dóm æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r lufade honor regis judicium diligit, Ps. Th. 98, 3. Mid áran with honours, Cd. 155 ; Th. 193, 12 ; Exod. 245. Árna ne gýmden they had no regard of honour, 113; Th. 148, 20; Gen. 2459. Us is ðínra árna þearf to us is need of thy mercies, Exon. 11 b ; Th. 16, 19; Cri. 255. Árna gemyndig mindful of benefits, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 22; Gen. 2163: Beo. Th. 2379; B. 1187. We ðec árena biddaþ we pray thee for thy mercies, Exon. 53 a ; Th. 186, 6 ; Az. 15. v. ár honour. a-reáfian; p. ode; pp. od [a from, reáfian to tear] To tear from, tear asunder, separate; diripere :-- Brim [MS. bring] is areáfod the sea is separated, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 12; Exod. 290. a-reaht, -reht put forth, spoken, explained, Exon. 24 a ; Th. 69, 23 ; Cri. 1125: Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 174, 3 ; pp. of a-reccan. a-recan to recount :-- Hit nis nánum men aléfed, ðæt he mæ-acute;ge arecan ðæt ðæt God geworht hæfþ it is not permitted to any man, that he may recount that which God has wrought, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 232, 10. v. a-reccan. a-reccan, -recan, -reccean ; ic -recce, ðú -reccest, -recest, he -receþ, -recþ; p. -reahte, -rehte; impert. -rece; pp. -reaht, -reht; v. trans. I. to put forth, stretch out, strain, raise up; extendere, expandere, erigere :-- &dash-uncertain;Hondum slógun, folmum areahtum and fýstum eác they struck with their hands, with outstretched palms and fists also, Exon. 24 a ; Th. 69, 23 ; Cri. 1125. Areahtum eágum attonitis oculis, Prov. 16, Lye. He mæg of woruf-torde ðone þearfendan areccan de stercore erigens pauperem, Ps. Th. 112, 6 : 144, 15. II. to put forth, relate, recount, speak out, express, explain, interpret, translate; proponere, exponere, enarrare, eloqui, exprimere, disserere, interpretari, reddere :-- Ðara sume we areccan wyllaþ some of which we will relate, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 7 : Menol. Fox 138; Men. 69. Ðá se Wísdóm ðá ðis spell areht [MS. Cot. areaht] hæfde when Wisdom then had spoken this speech; Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 174, 3 : 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 14 : Bt. Met. Fox 8, 3 ; Met. 8, 2. Wordum gereccan [MS. Cot. areccan] to express in words, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 28. Arece us ðæt bigspell edissere nobis parabolam, Mt. Bos. 13, 36: 15, 15. Arece us ðæt gerýne explain to us the mystery, Exon. 9 a ; Th. 5, 24; Cri. 74: 49 a; Th. 169, 16; Gú. 1095: Cd. 202; Th. 250, 5 ; Dan. 542. Án æ-acute;rendgewrit of Læ-acute;dene on Englisc areccean to translate an epistle from Latin into English, Past. pref. Hat. MS. III. to set in order, adorn, deck? expedire, expolire, comere? - Areaht síe expoliatur, Cot. 77, Lye: Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 9; Reim. 10. a-reccean; p. -reahte. -rehte ; pp. -reaht, -reht ; v. trans. To tell out, relate, recount, express, translate ; enarrare, eloqui, exprimere, reddere :&dash-uncertain; Hwá is ðæt ðe eall ða yfel, ðe hí dónde wæ-acute;ron, mæ-acute;ge areccean who is there that can relate all the evils which they did? Ors. 1, 8 ; Bos. 31, 24: Hy. 3, 17; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 17. Án æ-acute;rendgewrit of Læ-acute;dene on Englisc areccean to translate an epistle from Latin into English, Past. pref. v. a-reccan. a-reccende; part. Explaining; exponens, Bd. 1, 27, resp. 8; S. 494, 35. v. a-reccan. a-receþ, -recþ raises up; erigit, Ps. Th. 144, 15: Ps. Spl. 145, 7. &dash-uncertain;v. a-reccan. a-réd counsel, L. Edm. E. pref; Th. i. 244, 6, MS. B. v. a-ræ-acute;d. a-rédad discovered, R. Ben. 61 ; pp. of a-rédian. a-reddan to liberate. v. a-hreddan. a-réde cared for, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 25, = a-rédde = a-ræ-acute;dde; p. of a-ræ-acute;dan, q. v. a-rédian ; p. ode; pp. od, ad To make ready, provide, furnish, execute, find, to find the way to any place, reach; parare, præparare, exsequi, in&dash-uncertain;venire, pervenire aliquo :-- Us ís þearf ðæt we arédian ðæt úre hláford wille it behoves us that we provide that which our lord wants, L. Ath. v. § 8; 9; Th. i. 238, 25. Smeáge man hú man mæ-acute;ge ræ-acute;d arédian þeóde to þearfe let it be considered how advantage may be provided for the behoof of the nation, L. Eth. vi. 40; Th. i. 324, 28: L. C. S. 11, Th. i. 382, 6. Arédod furnished, Som. Woruld-gerihta mon arédian mæ-acute;ge Gode to gecwémnysse secular rights may be executed to the pleasure of God, L. Edg. S. 2 ; Th. i. 272, 24. Hí arédian ne mágon, ðæt hí aslépen they cannot find out that they may slip, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 16; Met. 13, 8. Arédad beón inveniri, R. Ben. 61. Ðæt ðú ne mæ-acute;ge ðíne wegas arédian ut non dirigas vias tuas, Deut. 28, 29. Ðú ne mihtest gyt fulrihtne weg arédian thou hast not yet been able to find the most direct way, Bt. 22, 2 ; Fox 78, 8 : 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 22 : Bt. Met. Fox 23,19; Met. 23, 10. Oferdruncen man ne mæg to his húse arédian a drunken man is not able to find the way to his house, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 31. Ic ne mæg út arédian I cannot find the way out, 35, 5 ; Fox 164,14. Ðú eart cumen innon ða ceastre, ðe ðú æ-acute;r ne mihtest arédian thou art come into the city, which thou couldest not reach before, 35, 3 ; Fox 158, 11. a-rédnes, -ræ-acute;dnis, -ness, e; f. A degree, condition, covenant; consul&dash-uncertain;tum, conditio :-- Ðá geþafedon hí ðære arédnesse ea conditione consense&dash-uncertain;runt, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 20. Ðæt wíf he onféng ðære arédnesse uxorem ea conditione acceperat, 1, 25; S. 486, 33. a-rédod furnished, Som. v. a-rédian. a-réfnan to endure :-- Ic aréfnde sustinui, Ps. Spl. C. 68, 25. v. a-ræ-acute;fnan. a-reht spoken, Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 174, 3 ; pp. of a-reccan. árena of mercies, Exon. 53 a ; Th. 186, 6 ; Az. 15, = árna ; gen. pl. of áre, q. v. a-reódian; p. ode ; pp. od [a, reódian to redden] To become red, to redden, blush; erubescere :-- His andwlita eal areódode all his counte&dash-uncertain;nance became red, Apol. Th. 21, 26. a-reósan; p. -reás, pl. -ruron ; pp. -roren To fall down, perish ; deci&dash-uncertain;dere, corruere :-- Ic areóse [MS. areófe] be gewyrhtum fram feóndum mínum on ídel decidam merito ab.inimicis meis inanis, Ps. Spl.7, 4. v. a-hreósan. a-rétan; ic -réte, he -réteþ, -rét; p. -rétte; pp. -réted, -rét; v. trans. [a, rétan to comfort] To exhilarate, comfort, delight, restore, refresh, set right; exhilarare, lætificare, reficere :-- Ic monigra mód aréte I exhilarate the mind of many, Exon. 102 b ; Th. 389, 12; Rä. 7, 6. Seó hwætnes ðæs líchoman geblissaþ ðone mon and arét the vigour of the body rejoices and delights the man, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 8. Ðæt ge bróðor míne wel arétten that ye should well cherish my brethren, Exon. 30 a; Th. 91, 33; Cri. 1501. Æ-acute;ghwylcum wearþ mód aréted every one's mind was de&dash-uncertain;lighted, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 2; Jud. 167. Hí hæfdon ðæt mód arét they had restored or refreshed the mind, Bt. titl. xxii; Fox xiv, 5. Ðú me hæfst arétne on ðam tweóne thou host set me right in the doubt, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 12: 22, 1; Fox 76, 12, MS. Cot. arewe, an; f. An arrow; sagitta :-- Sume scotedon adúnweard mid arewan some shot downward with arrows, Chr. 1083 ; Erl. 217, 19. Arewe, Arwe, an; f. [arewe arrow] ARROW, the name of a river in several counties, called so either from its swiftness or straightness, also the Orwell ; fluvii nomen :-- Se here gewende ðá fram Lundene, mid hyra scypum, into Arewan [MS. Laud. Arwan] the army [of the Danes] went then from London, with their ships, into the river Orwell [in Suffolk], Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 14. Gibson says of Orwell, - Hunc suspicor anti&dash-uncertain;quitus fuisse pronunciatum Arwel, tum quod Saxonicum A sequentibus sæculis transiit in O, tum etiam quod oppidum est ad ejus ripam situm, Arwerton dictum; accedit quod Harewich ad oram hujus fluminis, olim Arwic, non ut conjectat Camd. Herewic, dici posset, Gib. Chr. Explicatio 13, col. 1. áre-weorþ honourable, venerable; honore dignus, honorabilis, venera&dash-uncertain;bilis, Lye. v. ár-weorþ. ár-fæst, æ-acute;r-fæst ; adj. [ár honour, fæst fast] Honourable, honest, up&dash-uncertain;right, virtuous, good, pious, dutiful, gracious, kind, merciful; honestus, probus, bonus, pius, propitius, clemens, misericors :-- Árfæste rincas honourable chieftains, Cd. 90; Th. 113, 29; Gen. 1894: 136; Th. 171, 9; Gen. 2825. Wæs he se mon æ-acute;fæst and árfæst he was the religious and pious man; vir pietatis et religionis, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 33. Wes ðú ðínum yldrum árfæst simle be thou always dutiful to thy parents, Exon. 80 a ; Th. 300, 25; Fä 11. Ongan ðá ródera wealdend árfæst wið Abraham sprecan then began the gracious Ruler of the skies to speak with Abraham, 109 ; Th. 145, 13; Gen. 2405. Drihten biþ árfæst his folces lande Dominus propitius erit terræ populi sui, Deut. 32, 43: Exon. 11 b; Th. 15, 32; Cri. 245. Ðæt Drihten him árfæst and milde wæ-acute;re that the Lord might be to him merciful and mild, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 31. ár-fæstlíce; adv. Honestly, piously; honeste, pie. DER. árfæst, líce. ár-fæstnes, ár-fæstnys, æ-acute;r-fæstnys, -ness, e ; f. Honourableness, honesty, goodness, piety, clemency, mercifulness; honestas, probitas, pietas, cle&dash-uncertain;mentia, misericordia :-- Ðæt he wæs mycelre árfæstnesse and æ-acute;fæstnesse wer quod vir esset multæ pietatis ac religionis, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 7. Seó godcunde árfæstnys pietas divina, 2, 12; S. 512, 24: 3, 13; S.539. 1. Mid ða upplícan árfæstnesse apud supernam clementiam, 5, 23; S. 649, 8: Jos. 6, 17. For ðínre árfestnesse of thy clemency, Hy. 8, 24; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 24. ár-fæt, es ; n. A brazen vessel ; æramentum, labrum :-- Fyrmþa árfata baptismata æramentorum, Mk. Bos. 7, 4. Hálgode ðæt árfæt labrum sanctificavit, Lev. 8, 11. ar-faran To go away, depart; abire :-- Ar-faraþ, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 25 : Met. 20, 13 suggests an-faraþ, taking an as an adv. away, without refer&dash-uncertain;ring to any authority. ár-fest merciful, Ps. Spl. 102, 3. v. ár-fæst. ár-ful, ár-full; adj. Venerable, respectful, favourable, merciful, mild; honorabilis, venerabilis, propitius, reverens :-- Ic Æðelbald wæs beden from ðæm árfullan bisceope Milrede I Æthelbald have been solicited by the venerable bishop Milred, Th. Diplm. A. D. 743-745; 28, 22. Se ðe árfull biþ eallum unrihtwísum ðínum qui propitiatur omnibus iniqui&dash-uncertain;tatibus tuis, Ps. Spl. M. 102, 3. Cristenra manna gehwilc beó árful fæder and méder Christianorum quivis reverenter habeat patrem et matrem, Wulfst. paræn. 7.
ÁRFUL-LÍCE - AROD
árful-líce; adv. Mildly, gently; clementer :-- Iosep híg oncneów ár&dash-uncertain;fullíce Joseph clementer resalutavit eos, Gen. 43, 27. arg ; adj. Wicked, depraved, bad; malus, pravus. An impure word only found in the Lindisfarne Gospels or the Durham Book :-- Cneórisse yflo and arg an evil and wicked generation; generatio mala et adultera, i. e. prava, pigra, etc. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 39. Arg peccatrix, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 38. [Plat. Dut. Ger. Franc. Dan. Swed. arg : Grk. &alpha-tonos;ργ&omicron-tonos;s idle : Icel. argr effeminatus, pavidus, ignavus, malus, detestabilis.] v. earg. ár-gebland, es; m. The mingling of the oars, the sea disturbed by the oars, the oar-disturbed sea; remorum commixtio, mare remis turbatum, Andr. Kmbl. 765; An. 383. v. ár. ár-geótere, es ; m. [ár brass, geótere a pourer] A caster or pourer of brass, melter of brass, brass-founder; ærarius :-- Ðá wæs sum árgeótere, se mihte dón anlícnessa there was a certain brass founder, who could make images, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 26. ár-gesweorf, es ; m. Brass filings; limatura æris, L. M. 1, 34; Lchdm. ii. 80, 22. v. gesweorf, sweorfan. ár-geweorc, es; n. Brass-work; æramentum, Cot. 79. ár-gifa, an ; m. A benefit-giver; beneficiorum dator, Exon. 78 b ; Th. 294, 6 ; Crä. 11. ár-glæd bright with brass. v. æ-acute;r-glæd. arhlíce disgracefully, basely :-- Eádwine eorl wearþ ofslagen arhlíce fram his ágenum mannum earl Eadwine was basely slain by his own men, Chr. 1071; Erl. 210, 14; Th. 347, 12. v. earhlíce from earg, earh II. evil, vile. ár-hwæst; g. m. n. -hwates; f. -hwætre; adj. [ár honour, hwæt eager, brisk] Eager or desirous of honour, bold, valiant; honoris cupidus, fortis :-- Wealas ofercómon eorlas árhwate the men eager for glory over &dash-uncertain;came the Welsh, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 22; Th. 208, 9, col. 2; Æðelst. 73.&dash-uncertain; árian ; to árianne; part. ende, gende; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od; v. a. [ár honour]. I. to give honour, to honour, reverence, have in admiration; honorare, honorificare, venerari :-- Is to árianne is to be honoured, Bt. 32, 2 ; Fox 116, 14. Onsægednys lófes áreþ me sacri&dash-uncertain;ficium laudis honorificabit me, Ps. Spl. T. 49, 24. He áraþ ða gódan he honoureth the good, Bt, 41, 2; Fox 246, 19. Ic árode ðé ofer ealle gesceafta I honoured thee over all creatures, Exon. 28 a ; Th. 84, 33; Cri. 1383. Se ríca Rómána wita and se ároda the rich and honoured senator of the Romans, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 89; Met. 10, 45. II. to regard, care for, spare, have mercy, pity, pardon, forgive; consulere, propitium esse, misereri, parcere :-- He þearfum árede he cared for the poor, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533. 25. Ac árodon heora lífe but they spared their lives, Jos. 9, 21: Beo. Th. 1201; B. 598. Búton him se cyning árian wille unless the king will pardon him, L. In. 36; Wilk. 20, 39; Th. i. 124, 19. Ára ambehtum [MS. onbehtum] pity thy servants, Exon. 13 a ; Th. 23, 17; Cri. 370. DER. ge-árian. Arianisc, Arrianisc; adj. ARIAN, belonging to Arius, an Alexandrian, who lived in the fourth century :-- Se Arrianisca gedweolda arás the Arian heresy arose, Bd. 1, 8; S.479, 27, 18, 33. On ðam Arianiscan gedwolan in the Arian heresy, Ors. 6, 31; Bos. 127, 43. a-rídan ; p. -rád, pl. -ridon ; pp. -riden To ride; equitare :-- He út of ðam mann-werode arád he rode out from the crowd, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 62, 22. v. rídan. a-riddan, ðú -riddest [a-, riddan] To rid, deliver; liberare, repellere :-- &dash-uncertain;For hwý me ðú ædrífe oððe ariddest quare me reppulisti ? Ps. Spl. T. 42, 2. v. a-hreddan. áriende, árigende sparing; parcens. v. árian. a-riht; adv. ARIGHT, right, well, correctly; probe, recte :-- Gif man hit ariht asmeáþ if one considereth it right, L. Edg. C. 13; Th. ii. 246, 21. v. riht. a-ríman; p. de; pp. ed To number, count, enumerate; numerare, enumerare, dinumerare, recensere :-- He aríman mæg regnas scúran dro&dash-uncertain;pena gehwelcne he can count every drop of the rain-shower, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 21; Sat. 11 : Ps. Th. 89, 13: 146, 5. Hí arímdon ealle bán míne dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea, Ps. Spl. C. 21, 16: Past. 16, 1; Hat. MS. 20 b, 4. ár-ing, árung, e ; f. Honour, respect; honoratio :-- Búton áringe without honour, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 108, 41. a-rinnan; p. -ran, pl. -runnon ; pp. -runnen To run out, pass by, to disappear; effluere, præterire :-- Ðæt sý [MS. sie] cwide arunnen that the word be run out, Salm. Kmbl. 960; Sal. 479. v. rinnan, yrnan, a-yrnan. a-rísan ; part. arísende; p. arás, pl. arison; pp. arisen; v. n. To ARISE, rise, rise up, rise again, to come forth, originate; surgere, exsurgere, resurgere, provenire, oriri :-- Ic aríse surgo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 31, 49. Micel aríseþ dryht-folc to dóme a great multitude shall arise to judg&dash-uncertain;ment, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 22 ; Cri. 1041. Ðý þryddan dæge arísen tertia die resurgere, Mt. Bos. 16, 21: Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 2 ; Cri.1031. Ýdel is eów æ-acute;r leóhte arísan vanum est vobis ante lucem surgere, Ps. Spl. 126, 3. He arás sóna surrexit, Gen. 19, 1. Ðá arison ða þrí weras surrexerunt tres viri, Gen. 18, 16. Weorod eall arás the band all arose, Beo. Th. 6053; B. 3030. Storm upp arás the storm rose up, Andr. Kmbl. 2474; An. 1238. Sindon costinga monge arisene many tempta&dash-uncertain;tions are arisen, Exon. 33 a; Th. 104, 20; Gú. 10. Arisen wæs sunne exortus est sol, Mk. Lind. War. 4, 6. a-ríseþ it behoveth; oportet :-- Ðætte aríseþ sunu monnes for it bi&dash-uncertain;houeth mannis sone, Wyc. Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 9, 22; quia oportet filium hominis, Vulg. v. gerísan. Aríus [ = 'Aρειοs], Arrius; g. ii; acc. um; m. A presbyter of Alex&dash-uncertain;andria, founder of the Arians, born in Cyrenaica, Africa, and died in A. D. 336 :-- Ðá cwæþ Arrius ðæt Crist, Godes Sunu, ne mihte ná beón his Fæder gelíc, ne swá mihtig swá he; and cwæþ, ðæt se Fæder wæ-acute;re æ-acute;r se Sunu, and nam býsne be mannum, hú æ-acute;lc sunu biþ gingra ðonne se fæder on ðisum lífe.... He wolde dón Crist læssan ðonne he is, and his Godcundnysse wurþmynt wanian then Arius said that Christ, the Son of God, could not be equal to his Father, nor so mighty as he; and said, that the Father was before the Son, and took example from men, how every son is younger than his father in this life.... He would make Christ less than he is, and diminish the dignity of his Godhead, Homl. Th. i. 290, 3-8, 22, 23. Hý amánsumodon ðæ-acute;r [on ðære ceastre Nicea A. D. 325] ðone mæsse-preóst Arrium, forðan ðe he nolde gelýfan ðæt ðæs lífigendan Godes Sunu wæ-acute;re ealswá mihtig swá se mæ-acute;ra Fæder is they there [in the city of Nice A. D. 325] excommunicated the mass-priest Arius, because he would not believe that, the Son of the living God was as mighty as the great Father is, L. Ælf. C. 3 ; Th. ii. 344, 2-4. ariwe an arrow; sagitta. v. arewe. ár-leás; def. se ár-leása ; adj. [ár, leás]. I. void of honour, honourless, disgraceful, infamous, wicked, impious; inhonestus, impius, infamis :-- Him árleáse cyn andswarode the honourless race answered him, Cd. 114; Th. 149, 15; Gen. 2475 : 91; Th. 116, 10; Gen. 1934. Hleór geþolade árleásra spátl my face endured the spittle of the impious, Exon. 29 a ; Th. 88, 7 ; Cri. 1436 : Elen. Kmbl. 1668; El. 836. Ða árleásan the impious men, Andr. Kmbl. 1117; An. 559. Wið ðam árle&dash-uncertain;ásestan eretice against the most wicked heretic, Bd. 4. 17 ; S. 585, 43. Forweorþaþ se árleása the wicked perisheth, Ps. Spl. 9, 5: Ps. Lamb. 1, 4, 5. Ðú scealt hweorfan árleás of earde ðínum thou shalt depart in&dash-uncertain;famous from thy dwelling, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 24; Gen. l019: Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 25; Cri. 1430. II. pitiless, merciless, cruel; crudelis :&dash-uncertain;- Maximianus, árleás cyning, cwealde cristne men Maximian, the cruel king, slew Christian men, Exon. 65 b; Th. 243, 1; Jul. 4. árleáslice; adv. [árleás, líce] Wickedly, impiously; impie :-- Ic ne dyde árleáslíce nec impie gessi, Ps. Th. 17, 21: Ps. Spl. 17, 23: Exon. 40 b; Th. 136, 7; Gú. 537. árleás-nes, -ness, e ; f. [árleás honourless, wicked, -nes, -ness] Wicked&dash-uncertain;ness, acts of wickedness, impiety; iniquitas :-- Æfter mænigo árleásnyssa heora secundum multitudinem impietatum eorum, Ps. Spl. 5, 12: 64, 3. &dash-uncertain;Seó wíldeórlíce árleásnes Bretta cyninges feralis impietas regis Brittonum, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 7: 3, 19; S. 548, 18. ár-leást, æ-acute;r-lést, e; f. [ár honor, honestas, gratia, -leást] Dishonour, impiety, cruelty, a disgraceful deed; inhonestas, impietas, crudelitas, flagitium :-- Árleásta fela many disgraceful deeds, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 12; Met. 9, 6. ar-líc; adj. [ár honour, líc like]. I. honest, honourable, noble, becoming, proper; honestus, decorus, honorabilis, nobilis :-- Árlíc bisceop&dash-uncertain;setl an honourable bishop-seat, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 1: Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 51, 11. Is nú árlíc ðæt we æ-acute;festra dæ-acute;de démen it is now becoming that we consider the deeds of the pious, Exon.40 a; Th.133, 29; Gú. 497. II. applied to food of a high quality, - Delicious; delicatus, suavis :-- Ða beón beraþ árlícne anleofan, - hafaþ hunig on múþe, wynsume wist the bees produce delicious food, - have honey in the mouth, a pleasant food, Frag. Kmbl. 36; Leás. 20 : Ps. Th. 95, 8. DER un-árlíc. árlíce; adv. Honourably, honestly, properly, mercifully; honorifice, honeste, decenter, misericordi vel propitio animo :-- He hine árlíce beby&dash-uncertain;ride honorifice eum sepelivit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 20: Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 31: Cd. 127; Th. 162, 23; Gen. 2685. Waldend usser gemunde Abraham árlíce our Lord remembered Abraham mercifully, 121; Th. 156, 9; Gen. 2586. ár-líce; adv. [ = æ-acute;r early] Early; diluculo, mane, Mk. Lind. War. 16, 2 : Lk. Lind. War. 24, 1: Jn. Rush. War. 8, 2. v. æ-acute;r-líce. arm; adj. Miserable; miser :-- Arm leód miserable people, Chr. 1104; Th. 367, 15. v. earm. armélu Field or wild rue, which is called M&o-long;ly [ = μ&omega-tonos;λυ] in Cappa&dash-uncertain;docia and Galatia, and by some Harm&a-long;la; hence the botanical name = p&e-long;g&a-short;num harm&a-long;la, Lin. vol. ii. p. 327, = π&eta-tonos;γ&a-short;νον &alpha-tonos;γριον wild rue :-- &dash-uncertain;Armélu wyl on buteran to sealfe boil wild rue in butter to a salve, L. M. 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 140, 4. ár-morgen early dawn, Jn. Lind. War. 18, 28. 20, 1. v. æ-acute;r-morgen. arn ran, Mk. Bos. 5, 6 ; p. of yrnan. árna of honours, of mercies, Exon. 11 b ; Th. 16, 19 ; Cri. 255; gen. pl. of áre, q. v. arod, es; n ? A species of herb, probably arum = &alpha-tonos;ρον; herbæ genus, arum :-- Nim lybcornes leáf, oððe arod take a leaf of saffron, or arod, L. M. 3, 42; Lchdm. ii. 336, 10. Gehwæde arodes wóses a little of the ooze of arum, Lchdm. iii, 2, 23.
AROD -- A-SÁNIAN. 51
arod; adj. Quick, swift, ready, prepared; celer, velox, promptus, paratus :-- Ðá wearþ sum to ðam arod, ðæt he in ðæt búrgeteld néþde then one became ready for this, that he ventured into the bower-tent, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 24; Jud. 275. [O. Nrs. ördugr, örðigr arduus, difficilis, acer, vehemens.] v. earu. árod honoured, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 89; Met. 10, 45; pp. of árian, q. v. árod, es; m? [árian to honour] A mark of honour, badge of office, the pallium given by the pope to a bishop or archbishop; honoris vel muneris signum :-- Hér Ælfríc arcebisceop férde to Róme æfter his árde [? arce, MS. q. v.] this year archbishop Ælfric went to Rome after his pallium, Chr. 997; Ing. 172, 7. v. arce-. arodlíce, arudlíce, ardlíce; adv. Quickly, immediately; cito, sine mora :-- Hí hebbaþ swíðe arodlíce ða earce up arcam sine mora elevant, Past. 22, 2; Hat. MS. 33 b, 9. arodscipe, es; m. Quickness, swiftness, readiness, dexterity; velocitas, dexteritas, promptitudo :-- Oft mon biþ swíðe rempende and ræ-acute;sþ swíðe dollíce on æ-acute;lc weorc and hrædlíce, and ðeáh wénaþ men ðæt hit síe for arodscipe and for hwætscipe sæpe præcipitata actio velocitatis efficacia putatur, Past. 20, 1; Hat. MS. 29 b, 5. DER. un-arodscipe. aron estis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 11, = earon. árra of favours, mercies, grace, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 20; Gen. 2750; gen. pl. of ár. Arrian, es; m. Arius; Arrianus :-- Arrianes gedwola the heresy of Arius, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 80; Met. 1, 40. v. Aríus. Arrianisc Arian, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 18, 27, 33. v. Arianisc. Arrius, ii; m. Arius, L. Ælf. C. 3; Th. ii. 344, 3. v. Aríus. ár-sápe, an; f. [ár ore, brass; sápe = sáp, p. of sípan stillare] Verdigris; ærugo :-- Nim ársápan take verdigris, Lchdm. iii. 14, 31. ár-sceamu, e; f. Verecundia :-- Árscame, acc. Ps. Th. 68, 19. Ár-scyldingas, a; pl. m. The honoured Skyldings, Danes, Beo. Th. 933; B. 464: 3425; B. 1710. ars-gang, es; m. [ears anus, gang a passage] Ani foramen, anus. v. ears-gang. ár-smiþ, es; m. [ár brass, smiþ a smith] A copper-smith, a brazier, a worker in brass; faber ærarius, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 1. ár-stæf, gen. -stæfes; pl. nom. acc. -stafas; m. Favour, kindness, benefit, help; gratia, beneficium, auxilii latio :-- Fæder alwalda mid árstafum eówic gehealde síða gesunde may the all-ruling Father hold you with kindness safe on your ways, Beo. Th. 639; B. 317. For árstafum ðú usic sóhtest thou hast sought us for help, 920; B. 458: Exon. 107 a; Th. 409, 5; Rä. 27, 24. v. ár, stæf. art art :-- Art vel arþ es, Jn. Lind. War. 1, 19. v. eom. arþ art, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 14, 70: Jn. Lind. Rush. War. 1, 19. v. eom. ár-þegn, ár-þeng, es; m. [ár honour, þegen a servant] A servant or minister by his place or employment; servus, minister honorabilis :-- Cumena árþegn the servant of guests, Bd. 4, 31; Whel. 361, 14. arudlíce quickly. v. arodlíce, ardlíce. árung, e; f. I. an honouring, a reverence; honoratio. II. a regarding, sparing, pardoning; remissio. v. ár honour, árian. Arwan :-- Into Arwan into the river Orwell, Chr. 1016; Laud. MS; Erl. 157, 1. v. Arewe. arwe an arrow. v. arewe. ár-wéla, an; m. [ár an oar, wéla] The wealth of oars, the sea; divitiæ remorum, mare, Andr. Kmbl. 1705; An. 855. ár-weorþ; adj. [ár honour, weorþ worth, worthy] Honour-worth, honourable, venerable; honorabilis, venerabilis, venerandus. v. ár-wurþ, ár-wyrþ. ár-weorþe; adv. Honourably; honorifice, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 1, MS. B. v. ár-wurþlíce. ár-weorþian, -wurþian, -wyrþian; p. -ode; pp. -od [ár honour, weorþian to hold worthy] To hold worthy of honour, to give honour to, to honour, reverence, worship; honorare, honorificare, honorem referre, venerari :-- He ongan árweorþian ða þrówunge háligra martyra incepit honorem referre cædi sanctorum, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 1. Ðæt mynster seó cwén swýðe lufode and árwyrþode regina monasterium multum diligebat et venerabatur, 3, 11; S. 535, 15: Jn. Bos. 5, 23: Deut. 5, 16. ár-weorþig; adj. Venerable, reverend; reverendus. v. árwurþig. ár-weorþlíc; adj. Venerable; venerabilis. v. ár-wurþlíc. ár-weorþlíce; adv. Honourably, reverently, solemnly, kindly; honorifice, reverenter, solemniter, clementer, R. Ben. 58, Lye: Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 8: 1, 27, resp. 8; S. 495, 17: Gen. 45, 4. v. ár-weorþe, -wurþlíce, -wyrþlíce. ár-weorþnes, ár-wyrþnes, -ness, e; f. [ár honour, weorþnes worthiness] Honour-worthiness, honour, dignity; honor, dignitas, reverentia :-- Æfter árwyrþnesse swá micles biscopes juxta venerationem tanto pontifice dignam, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 3, col. 2. Gif ðú nú gemunan wilt eallra ðara árwyrþnessa if thou now wilt be mindful of all the honours, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 20. Mid árweorþnesse with honour, honourably, R. Ben. 6, 61. ár-weorþrung, e; f. Honour, reverence; honor, reverentia :-- On ár-weorþunge in honore, Ps. Lamb. 48, 21. v. ár-wurþung. ár-wiððe, an; f? [ár an oar, wiððe withe] An oar-withe, a willow band to tie oars with; struppus :-- Árwiððe vel strop struppus, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 117; Wrt. Voc. 56, 37. arwunga, arwunge; adv. Gratuitously; gratis :-- Arwunga ge onféngun, arwunge ge sellaþ gratis accepistis, gratis date, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 8. v. earwunga. ár-wurþ, -wyrþ; def. se árwurþa; seó, ðæt árwurþe; adj. [ár honour, weorþ worth] Honour-worth, honourable, venerable, reverend; honorabilis, honorandus, venerabilis, venerandus :-- Se árwurþa wer vir venerabilis, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 22: 5, 1; S. 613, 11. Se góda biþ simle árwyrþe the good is always honourable, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 23. Ár-wurþe wudewe [MS. wurdewe] or nunne nonna, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 21; Wrt. Voc. 42, 30. Se árwurþesta Godes andettere reverentissimus Dei confessor, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 20. Ða árwurþan bán honoranda ossa, 3, 11; S. 535, 16. Ðæt árwurþe bæþ lavacrum venerabile, 3, 11; S. 535, 34. ár-wurþian, -wurþigean; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. To give honour to, to honour, reverence, worship; honorare, honorificare, venerari :-- Onsægednys lófes árwurþaþ me sacrificium laudis honorificabit me, Ps. Spl. 49, 24. Ðæt ealle árwurþion [árwurþigeon, Jun.] ðone Sunu, swá swá híg árwurþiaþ [árwurþigeaþ, Jun.] ðone Fæder; se ðe ne árwurþaþ ðone Sunu, ne árwurþaþ he ðone Fæder ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem; qui non honorificat Filium, non honorificat Patrem, Jn. Bos. 5, 23: Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 6. To árwurþianne [MS. tarwurþienne, v. weorþianne = wurþianne, in weorþian I] ðínne, ðone sóðan and ðone áncænnedan, Sunu to honour thy, the true and only begotten, Son, Te Dm. Thomson 35, 12. Geleáfa sóþlíce se geleáffulla ðes is; ðæt ánne God on Þrýnnesse and Þrýnnesse on Ánnesse we árwurþian fides autem catholica hæc est; ut unum Deum in Trinitate et Trinitatem in Unitate veneremur, Ps. Lamb. fol. 200 a, 15. Árwurþa ðínne fæder and ðíne módur honora patrem tuum et matrem, Deut. 5, 16. v. ár-weorþian. ár-wurþig reverend. v. ár-weorþig, ár-weorþ. ár-wurþigean to honour, reverence; honorificare, Jn. Jun. 5, 23. v. ár-wurþian. ár-wurþlíc; adj. Venerable; venerabilis :-- Árwurþlíc on to seónne venerabilis aspectu, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 35. v. ár-weorþ, -wurþ. ár--wurþlíce; adv. Honourably, reverently, kindly, solemnly, mildly; honorifice, solemniter, reverenter, clementer :-- Hí swíðe árwurþlíce onfangene wæ-acute;ron they were very honourably received, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 1: 3, 19; S. 547, 8: 5, 19; S. 637, 33. Fram cyricean ingonge árwurþlíce ahabban ab ingressu ecclesiæ reverenter abstinere, Bd. 1, 27, resp. 8; S. 495, 17. Ða grétte híg árwurþlíce quos ille clementer allocutus est, Gen. 45, 4. v. ár-weorþe, -weorþlíce. ár-wurþung, e; f. Honour, reverence; honor, reverentia :-- Bryngaþ Drihtne árwurþunge afferte Domino honorem, Ps. Spl. T. 28, 2: Ps. Spl. 48, 12. v. ár-weorþung. ár-wyrþ; adj. Honourable, venerable; honorabilis, venerandus, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 23: Elen. Kmbl. 2256; El. 1129. v. ár-weorþ. ár-wyrþian; p. ode; pp. od To honour, reverence, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 15. v. ár-weorþian. ár-wyrþlíce; adv. Honourably, reverently, solemnly, kindly, R. Ben. 58. v. ár-wurþlíce. ár-wyrþnes, -ness, e; f. Dignity, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 3, col. 2. v. ár-weorþnes. a-rýpan; p. de, te; pp. ed, d, t To tear off, to rip; evellere, abscindere :-- He me of hýd arýpeþ he tears off my hide from me, Exon. 127 a; Th. 488, 15; Rä. 76, 7. v. be-rýpan. ár-ýþ, e; f. An oar-wave; unda remis pulsata :-- Hærn eft onwand, árýða geblond the tide turned back, the commotion of the oar-waves, Andr. Kmbl. 1063; An. 532. a-sæcgan; p. -sægde, -sæ-acute;de; pp. -sægd, -sæ-acute;d To speak out, relate, tell, say, express, explain, announce, proclaim; edicere, effari, exprimere, referre, enarrare, annunciare :-- Ne mæ-acute;ge we næ-acute;fre asæcgan, hú ðú æðele eart, éce Drihten we may never express, how excellent thou art, everlasting Lord, Hy. 3, 13; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 13. v. a-secgan. a-sæ-acute;d said out, related, told, Bd. 4, 22; S. 590, 32; pp. of a-secgan, q. v. a-sæ-acute;don said out, related, told, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 86, 33; p. of a-secgan. a-sæ-acute;lan; p. -sæ-acute;lde; pp. -sæ-acute;led [a, sæ-acute;lan to bind] To bind fast, bind; astringere, ligare :-- Synnum asæ-acute;led bound fast by sins, Elen. Kmbl. 2485; El. 1244: Cd. 100; Th. 132, 18; Gen. 2195: 166; Th. 207, 21; Exod. 470. a-sændan; p. -sænde; pp. -sænd To send forth, to send, Apol. Th. 6, 16: 13, 5. v. a-sendan. a-sáh set, sank, Chr. 1012; Th. 268, 30, col. 1; 269, 28, col. 1; 26, col. 2; p. of a-sígan. asal, asald an ass, Mt. Lind. Stv. 18, 6: 21, 2. v. esol. a-sánian; p. ode; pp. od To languish, grow weak, diminish; langues&dash-uncertain;
62 ASARU -- A-SCÚNUNG.
cere, laxari :-- Næ-acute;fre ic lufan sibbe forlæ-acute;te asánian never will I permit the love of my kin to languish, Exon. 50a; Th. 172, 23; Gú. 1148. asaru Asarabacca, folefoot, hazelwort; as&a-short;rurn Europæum = GREEK, L. M. 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 192, 7. a-sáwan; p. -seów, -siów, pl. -seówon; pp. -sáwen To sow; seminare, obserere, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 499; Met. 20, 250. v. sáwan. asca dust; pulvis, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 6, 11. v. asce. asca, ascas, ascum :-- Asca of ash spears, Exon. 78a; Th. 292, 15; Wand. 99. v. æsc. a-scacan to shake off, to shake, brandish; excutere, Ps. Th. 67, 10. v. asceacan. a-scádan to separate, L. Wih. 3; Th. i. 36, 19. v. asceádan. a-scæcan to shake, Exon. 58a; Th. 207, 20; Ph. 144: Ps. Spl. 7, 13. v. a-sceacan. a-scære; adj. [a, scær; p. of sceran to cut, shear] Without tonsure, untrimmed; intonsus, incultus, Peccatorum Medicina 8. v. æ-scære. a-scafan; p. -scóf, pl. -scófon; pp. -scafen, -scæfen To shave; abradere, obradere :-- Ascæfen obrasus, Cot. 148. v. scafan. a-scamian; p. ode; pp. od To be ashamed, to make ashamed or abashed; erubescere, pudore confundere :-- Ná ascamien on me non erubescant in me, Ps. Spl. 68, 8. Hí ascamode swíciaþ on swíman they wander abashed in giddiness, Exon. 26b; Th. 79, 31; Cri. 1299. v. scamian. Ascan mynster Axminster, Chr. 755; Th. 86, 13, col. 1. v. Acsan mynster, Axan mynster. ASCE, æsce [g. æscean], acse, ahse, axe, axse, æxe, an; f. ASH, ashes; cinis :-- On ðære ascan in the ashes, Exon. 59a; Th. 213, 27; Ph. 231: 60a; Th. 217, 24; Ph. 285. Gebreadad weorþeþ eft of ascan it becomes formed again from [its] ashes, 61a; Th. 224, 9; Ph. 373. Ascan and ýslan ashes and embers, 64a; Th. 236, 18; Ph. 576: 65a; Th. 240, 33; Ph. 648. [O. H. Ger. asca, f. cinis: Goth. azgo, f: O. Nrs. aska, f.] a-sceacan, -scacan, -scæcan; he -sceaceþ, -sceacþ, -scæceþ, -scaceþ; p. -sceóc, -scóc, pl. -sceócon, -scócon; pp. -sceacen, -scacen. I. to shake off, remove; excutere :-- Asceacaþ ðæt dust of eówrum fótum excutite pulverem de pedibus vestris, Mk. Bos. 6, 11. II. to be removed, forsake, desert, flee; excuti, fugere, aufugere, deserere :-- Asceacen [Lamb. ofascacen] ic eom excussus sum, Ps. Spl. C. 108, 22. Ðæt Iacob wæs asceacen quod fugeret Jacob, Gen. 31, 22. He asceacen wæs fram Æðelréde he had deserted from Æthelred, Chr. 1001; Ing. 174, 15. III. to shake, brandish, to be shaken; vibrare, quatere, concuti, labefieri, infirmari :-- His swurd he acwecþ oððe asceacþ gladium suum vibrabit, Ps. Lamb. 7, 13. He ascæceþ feðre it shakes its plumage, Exon. 58a; Th. 207, 20; Ph. 144: Ps. Spl. 7, 13. Offa æscholt asceóc Offa shook his ashen spear, Byrht. Th. 138, 35; By. 230. Wilsumne regn wolcen brincgeþ, and ðonne ascaceþ God sundoryrfe pluviam voluntariam segregabis, Deus, hereditati tuæ, etenim infirmata est, Ps. Th. 67, 10. a-sceádan, -scádan; p. -scéd, pl. -scédon; pp. -sceáden, -scáden; v. a. [a from, sceádan to divide] To separate, disjoin, exclude, distinguish; separare, segregare :-- Ic mec ascéd ðara scylda I separated myself from the guilt, Elen. Kmbl. 937; El. 470: 2623; El. 1313. And he hine from nýtenum ascéd and he distinguished him from beasts, L. E. I. 23; Th. ii. 420, 8. Hí of ciricean gemánan ascádene síen they from the church communion shall be excluded, L. Wih. 3; Th. i. 36, 19. Ðæt eálond is feor asceáden fram Hibernia insula ab Hibernia procul secreta est, Bd. 4, 4; S. 570, 40. a-sceáf expelled, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 11; Gen. 1115; p. of a-scúfan. a-scealian; p. ode; pp. od [a from, scealu a scale] To pull off the scales or bark, to scale, bark; decorticare, Cot. 79. a-sceamian to be ashamed. v. a-scamian. a-scearpan to sharpen, Ps. Surt. 63, 4. v. a-scirpan. a-scéd separated, Elen. Kmbl. 937; El. 470; p. of a-sceádan. a-sceofen expelled, = a-scofen, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 17; pp. of a-scúfan. a-sceónung, e; f. Detestation, abomination; abominatio, Mk. Bos. 13, 14. v. a-scúnung. a-sceóp gave, Cd. 161; Th. 201, 32; Exod. 381. v. a-sceppan. a-sceortian, -scortian; p. ode; pp. od To be short, to grow short, shorten, elapse, diminish, fail; breviare, effluere :-- Ðæt wæter asceortode the water failed, Gen. 21, 15. Ten þúsend geára ascortaþ ten thousand years will elapse, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 12. a-sceótan; he -scýt, -scýtt; p. -sceát, pl. -scuton; pp. -scoten [a, sceótan to shoot] To shoot forth, shoot, shoot out, fall; jaculari, cum impetu erumpere :-- Hie ne mehton from him næ-acute;nne flán asceótan they could not shoot an arrow from them, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 132, 8. Ne ascýtt Sennacherib flán into ðære byrig Hierusalem Sennacherib shall not shoot arrows into the city of Jerusalem, Homl. Th. i. 568, 31. Ða eágan of his heáfde ascuton, and on eorþan feóllan the eyes shot out of his head, and fell on the earth, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 38. a-sceppan; p. -sceóp, -scóp, pl. -sceópon, -scópon; pp. -sceapen, -scapen To create, appoint, give; creare, designare :-- Him God naman niwan asceóp God gave him a new name, Cd. 161; Th. 201, 32; Exod. 381. a-scerian to cut from, separate. v. a-scirian. a-scerpan to sharpen. v. a-scirpan. ASCIAN, acsian, ahsian, axian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to ASK, to ask for, to demand, inquire, to call, summon before one; interrogare, postulare, exigere :-- Ðe ðú me æfter ascast which thou askest about, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 26, 29. Ne ascige ic nú ówiht bi ðam bitran deáþe mínum I demand now nothing for my bitter death, Exon. 29b; Th. 90, 16; Cri. 1475. He ongan hine ahsian he began to call him, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 18; Gen. 863. II. to obtain, experience; nancisci, experiri :-- He weán ahsode he obtained woe, Beo. Th. 2417; B. 1206: 851; B. 423. [Orm. asskenn: Laym. axien: O. Sax. éscón: O. Frs. askia, aschia: Dut. eischen: Ger. heischen: M. H. Ger. eischen: O. H. Ger. eiscón: Dan. äske: Swed, äska: O. Nrs. æskja optare: Sansk, ish to wish, desire.] a-scilian; p. ede; pp. ed [a from, scel a shell] To take off the shell, to shell; enucleare, Cot. 171. a-scínan; p. -scán, pl. -scinon; pp. -scinen To shine forth, to be clear, evident; clarescere, elucere :-- Hwylc wæ-acute;re his líf cúþlícor ascíneþ vita qualis fuerit certius clarescat, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 14. Ðá ðæ-acute;r ascán beáma beorhtast then there shone the brightest of beams, Exon. 52a; Th. 180, 20; Gú. 1282. a-scirian, -scyrian; p. ede; pp. ed, ud; v. a. [a, scirian to share] To cut from, separate, divide, part, sever; separare, sejungere, excommunicare, destinare :-- He ascirede Adames bearn he separated Adam's sons, Deut. 32, 8. Ascyrud beón fram mannum moveri ab hominibus, Somn. 280. Ascyred and asceáden scylda gehwylcre sundered and set apart from every sin, Elen. Kmbl. 2623; El. 1313: Exon. 31b; Th. 98, 16; Cri. 1608. Ðæt he scyle from his Scippende ascyred weorþan to deáþe niðer that he shall be separated from his Creator by death beneath, Exon. 31b; Th. 99, 2; Cri. 1618. a-scirigendlíc disjoining, disjunctive, v. a-scyrigendlíc. a-scirpan, a-scyrpan, a-scerpan, a-scearpan; p. te, tun; pp. ed To sharpen; exacuere :-- Swíðor ablendaþ ðæs módes eágan ðonne hí hí ascirpan they rather blind the eyes of the mind than sharpen them, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 34. v. scerpan. ascirred = ascired separated from, saved, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 6; pp. of a-scirian. a-scofen banished, R. Ben. 63. v. a-scúfan. a-scóp gave, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31, 16. v. a-sceppan. a-scortian to shorten, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 12. v. a-sceortian. a-scræp he scraped; radebat, Job 2, 8; Thw. 166, 33; p. of a-screopan. a-screádian; p. ode; pp. od To prune, lop; præsecare, Anlct. Gl. DER. screádian. a-screncan; p. -screncte; pp. -screnct [a, screncan to supplant] To supplant :-- Ne eft sió þræsþing ðæs líchoman ðæt mód ne ascrence mid upahæfenesse ne aut istos afflicta caro ex elatione supplantet, Past. 43, 9; Hat. MS. 60b, 3. a-screopan; p. -scræp, pl. -scræ-acute;pon; pp. -screpen To scrape off, scrape; radere :-- Ascræp ðone wyrms of his líce testa saniem radebat, Job 2, 8; Thw. 166, 33. v. screopan. a-screpan, -scrypan; pp. en To bear, cast or vomit out; egerere, Cot. 71. v. a-screopan. a-scrincan; p. -scranc, pl. -scruncon; pp. -scruncen To shrink; arescere. v. scrincan. a-scrypan to cast out. v. a-screpan. asc-þrotu fennel-giant. v. æsc-þrote, an; f. a-scúfan, -sceófan; p. -sceáf. pl. -scufon; pp. -scofen, -sceofen [a from, scúfan to shove] To drive away, expel, banish, repel, shove away; expellere, pellere, abigere, extrudere, emittere :-- Forþ ascúfan to drive forward, Exon. 129b; Th. 498, 1; Rä. 87, 6. Me cearsorge of móde asceáf Þeóden usser our Lord has driven anxious sorrow from my mind, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 11; Gen. 1115. He wæs asceofen and adrifen of his biscop-setle pulsus est a sede sui episcopatus, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 17. ascung, e; f. An asking, a question, an interrogation, inquiry, inquisition; interrogatio, inquisitio :-- Ðæs sæ-acute;des corn biþ simle aweaht mid ascunga the grain of this seed is always excited by inquiry, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 81; Met. 22, 41: Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 16. v. acsung. a-scúnian; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. [a away, scúnian to shun]. I. to avoid, shun, fly from; evitare, reprobare :-- He mót þyllíc ascúnian he must shun the like, L. C. S. 7; Th. i. 380, 9: L. Ed. 4; Th. i. 162, 6. II. to hate, detest; odisse, detestari :-- Esau ascúnode Iacob oderat Esau Jacob, Gen. 27, 41. Ðá ascúnodon híg hine oderant eum, Gen. 37, 4. III. to accuse, reprove, convict; arguere :-- Hwylc eówer ascúnaþ me for synne quis ex vobis arguet me de peccato? Jn. Bos. 8, 46. a-scúniendlíc; adj. Detestable, abominable; detestabilis :-- Befóran Gode ys ascúniendlíc abominatio est ante Deum, Lk. Bos. 16, 15. a-scúnung, a-sceónung, e; f. An execration, abomination, a detesta&dash-uncertain;
A-SCUTON - A-SLÍDAN
a-scuton shot out, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 478, 38; p. pl. of a-sceótan. a-scyled taken out of the shell, shelled; enucleatus, Cot. 75; pp. of a-scilian. a-scyndan [a from, scyndan to hasten] To separate, remove, take away; tollere, elongare :-- Ðú ascyndest fram me freónd elongasti a me amicum, Ps. Spl. M. 87, 19. a-scyrian to separate, Elen. Kmbl. 2623; El. 1313. v. a-scirian. a-scyrigendlíc ; adj. [ascirigende disjoining, from ascirian] Disjoin&dash-uncertain;ing, disjunctive; disjunctivus, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 45, 43. a-scyrigendlice; adv. Disjunctively, severally; disjunctive, Ælfc. Gr. 44 ? Lye. a-scyrpan to sharpen, Ps. Th.126, 5 : Ps. Spl. C. 63, 3. v. a-scirpan. a-sealcan; pp. asolcen To languish, to be or become weak, idle, sloth&dash-uncertain;ful, remiss; languescere, remittere, desidiosum fieri :-- Ne læ-acute;t ðú ðe ðín mód asealcan wæ-acute;rfæst willan mínes let not thou thy mind languish [to be] observant of my will, Cd. 99; Th. 130, 30; Gen. 2167. Asolcen fram gódre drohtnunge slothful for good living, Homl. Th. i. 306, 11 : 340, 35. Asolcen accidiosus ? vel tediosus, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 18; Wrt. Voc. 60, 52. Asolcen dissolutus, desidiosus, R. Ben. 48. Asolcen deses, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, l0. Asolcen iners, Cot. 108. Asolcen remissus, ignavus, Scint. 16. a-seárian; p. ode; pp. od To become dry, to sear, dry up; arescere, Lchdm. iii. 355, 24. a-seáþ seethed; p. of a-seóðan. a-sécan, -sécean; p. -sóhte; pp. -sóht [a, sécan to seek]. I. to search or seek out, to seek for, to require, demand ; eligere, requirere, petere aliquid ab aliquo :-- Asécean ða sélestan to seek out the best, Elen. Kmbl. 2035; El. 1019 : 813; El. 407. Mid swá mycle fóreseónysse wæs ðæs lícho&dash-uncertain;man clæ-acute;nnesse asóht tanta provisione est munditia corporis requisita, Bd. 1, 27, resp. 8; S. 496, 8. Wyllaþ me lífes asécean they will demand my life, Ps. Th. 118, 95. II. to seek, go to, explore; adire, explorare :-- &dash-uncertain;Ðæt fýr georne aséceþ innan and útan eorþan sceátas the fire shall eagerly seek the tracts of earth within and without, Exon. 22 b ; Th. 62, 20; Cri. 1004. a-secgan, -sæcgan; p. -sægde, -sæ-acute;de; pp. -sægd, -sæ-acute;d [a out, secgan to say] To speak out, declare, express, tell, say, relate, explain, announce, proclaim; edicere, effari, exprimere, referre, enarrare, annunciare :-- Ic him mín æ-acute;rende asecgan wille I will relate to him my errand, Beo. Th. 693; B. 344. Heofonas asecgaþ wuldor Godes cæli enarrant gloriam Dei, Ps. Spl. C. 18, 1. Wundor asecgan miraculum enarrare, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, 39. Gif seó gemyndelíc wíse asæ-acute;d biþ if that memorable thing be told, 4, 22; S. 590, 32 : Bt. 34, 8 ; Fox 144, 22 : 35,1; Fox 154, 18. Hím engel Godes eall asægde God's angel told him all, Cd. 179; Th. 225, 19; Dan. 156. Ðá asæ-acute;don his geféran then said his com&dash-uncertain;panions, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 86, 33. Óþ ðæt ic asecge donec annunciem, Ps. Th. 70, 17. a-secgendlíc; adj. That which may be spoken, expressible; effabilis, Som. a-sellan; p. -sealde; pp. -scald To expel, banish, deliver; expellere, relegare, tradere, Cd. 215; Th. 270, 14; Sat. 90. v. sellan. a-sendan, ic -sende, ðú -sendest, -sendst, -senst, he -sent, -sendeþ, pl. -sendaþ; p. -sende; pp. -sended, -send To send forth, send out, send; emittere, mittere :-- Asend gást ðínne and biþ gescapen emitte spiritum tuum et creabuntur, Ps. Spl. 103, 31. Ðonne ðú of líce aldor asendest when thou sendest forth life from thy body, Cd. 134; Th. 168, 29; Gen. 2790. Drihten asent hungor on eów and þurst and næcede the Lord shall send forth on you hunger and thirst and nakedness, Deut, 28, 48. Ðæt he wolde asendan his áncennedan Sunu that he would send his only-begotten Son, Homl. Th. ii. 22, 3 : Ps. Spl. 105, 15. Ic eom asend ego missus sum, Lk. Bos. 1, 19. DER. sendan. a-séngan for a-sénian [a, sénian to see] To shew, discover, manifest; manifestare, perspicuum facere :-- Ðe is aséngan ne mæg which I may not discover, Exon. 70 a ; Th. 261, 11; Jul. 313. a-seón, ic -seó, ðú -síhest, -síhst, he -síheþ, -síhþ, pl. -seóþ; p. -sáh, pl. -sigon, -sihon; impert. -seóh; pp. -sigen, -sihen [a from, out; seón, síhan to strain] To strain out; percolare :-- Aseóh ðone drenc, and dó ðonne mele fulne buteran strain out the drink, and then add [do] a basin full of butter, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 16. a-seóðan ; p. -seáþ, pl. -sudon; pp. -soden To boil, seethe, scorch, to purify by seething; coquere :-- Swá man seolfor aseóðeþ mid fýre as one seethes silver by fire, Ps. Th. 65, 9. Ðé ic geceás on ðam ofne ðe ðú on wæ-acute;re asoden, ðæt wæs on ðínum iermþum elegi te in camino paupertatis, Past. 26, 1; Hat. MS. 35 a, 6. Ðæt heó mid longre hire líchoman un&dash-uncertain;trumnesse asodene beón that she should be purified by the long suffering of her body, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 15. Ealle we læ-acute;taþ to viii healf-marcum asodenes goldes we estimate all at eight half-marks of pure gold, L. A. G. 2 ; Th. i. 154, 2. a-seów, -siów sowed, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 26; p. of a-sáwan. a-setan to appoint, design; destinare, R. Conc. pref. a-seted, -sett set, placed, stored, built, Beo. Th. 1338; B. 667: Mt. Bos. 3, 10; pp. of a-settan. a-séðan; p. -séððe; pp. -séðed To affirm, confirm; affirmare, con&dash-uncertain;firmare :-- Sume [adverbia] syndon ad vel confirmativa, mid ðám we aséðaþ úre spræce some adverbs are affirmative or confirmative, with which we affirm our speech, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 16. a-séðan to boil. v. seóðan. a-setnys, -nyss, e; f. What is set or fixed, a statute, law; constitutio, statum :-- Eádmundes cyninges asetnysse king Edmund's institutes, L. Edm. E. 1 ; Th. i. 244, 1. a-settan ; p. -sette ; pp. -seted, -sett. I. to set, put, place, appoint, lay, set up, erect, build, to set or take, to plant; ponere, statuere, con&dash-uncertain;stituere, instituere, collocare, deponere, desumere, plantare :-- He asette his swíðran hand under Abrahames þeóh posuit manum sub femora Abra&dash-uncertain;ham, Gen. 24, 9. He hæfde Grendle togeánes seleweard aseted he had set a hall-ward against Grendel, Beo. Th. 1338; B. 667. Eallunga ys seó æx to ðære treówa wurtrumum asett jam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita est, Mt. Bos. 3, 10. Héht ðá asettan líc on eorþan he then commanded to place the body upon the earth, Elen. Kmbl. 1750; El. 877. Ac heó hire ðæ-acute;r wíc asette ibique sibi mansionem instituit, Bd. 4. 23; S. 593, 26 : Exon. l08 a ; Th. 411, 27 ; Rä;. 30, 6. Hét æ-acute;nne weall asettan he ordered a wall to be built, Ors. 6, 15 ; Bos: 122, 34. Hét hí eft asettan he bade her again be taken, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 14; Jul. 231. Ic on neorxna wonge niwe asette treów mid telgum I planted in paradise a new tree with branches, Cd. 223; Th. 295, 5; Sat. 481. II. síþ asettan to make a journey; iter facere :-- He in helle ceafl síþ asette he made his journey into the jaws of hell, Andr. Kmbl. 3404; An. 1706 : Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 26; Rä. 10, 11. a-sette set, placed, built, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 26; p. of a-settan. asicyd; part. [a from, súcan to suck] Taken from suck, weaned; ablactatus :-- Swá swá asicyd ofer módor sicut ablactatus super matre, Ps. Spl. M. C.130, 4. a-siftan; p. -sifte; pp. -sift To sift; cribrare :-- Asift þurh cláp sift through a cloth, L. M. 1, 2, 21; Lchdm. ii. 36, 7. v. siftan. a-sígan ; p. -sáh, pl. -sigon ; pp. -sigen To decline, go down, fall down; delabi, occidere :-- Ðæt, mid ðam dynte, he nyðer asáh that, with the blow, he fell down, Chr. 1012 ; Th. 268, 30, col. 1 ; 269, 28, col. 1 ; 269, 26, col. 2. Læ-acute;t ðínne sefan healdan freán dómas, ða ðe hér men forlæ-acute;taþ asígan let thy mind observe the Lord's decrees, which here men permit to decline, Exon. 81, a; Th. 304, 24; Fä. 75. a-sigen fallen ; pp. of a-sígan. a-sindrian; p. ode; pp. od To sunder, separate. v. a-syndran. a-singan; p. -sang, pl. -sungon; pp. -sungen [a, singan] To sing; canere :-- Ðæt man asinge that a man sing, Ps. Th. 91, 1 : Beo. Th. 2323; B. 1159 : Bd. 3. 27; S. 559, 12. Asirige The Assyrians; Assyrii :-- Ðæt synd Asirige and Rómáne these are the Assyrians and the Romans, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 49, 14. v. Assyrias. a-sittan; p. -sæt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton; pp. -seten To dwell together; consi&dash-uncertain;dere :-- Secgas, mid sigecwén, aseten hæfdon, on Créca land the men had a dwelling together with the victorious queen, in the land of the Greeks, Elen. Kmbl. 1993; El. 998. v. sittan II. a-slacian, -slæcian ; p. ode, ade, ude ; pp. od, ad, ud To slacken, loosen, untie, remit, dissolve, enervate; laxare, remittere, solvere, dissolvere, dimittere, hebetare, enervare, Cot. 103 : 169 : Prov. I9 : l0. v. slacian. a-slacigendlíc; adj. Remissive; remissivus :-- Sume [adverbia] syndon remissiva, ðæt synd aslacigendlíce [lytlum paulatim, softe suaviter, etc.] some [adverbs] are remissiva, that is remissives, etc. Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 29. a-slacigendlice; adv. Slackly, remissly; remisse, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ? Lye. aslád slipped away. v. aslídan. a-slæccan; p. -slæcte; pp. -slæced, -slæct To slacken, loosen, remit; laxare, remittere. v. slæccan, slacian. a-slæcian; p. ude; pp. ud To dissolve; dimittere, Cot. 62. v. a-slacian. a-slægen struck, Lye. v. a-sleán. a-slápan; p. -slép, pl. -slépon; pp. -slápen [a, slápan = slæ-acute;pan to sleep] To be sleepy, begin to sleep, fall asleep; dormitare :-- Min sáwl aslép dormitavit anima mea, Ps. Th. 118, 28. a-sláwian; p. ode; pp. od To be heavy, dull, sluggish; torpescere, Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100, 20. a-sleán ; p. -slóh, pl. -slógon; pp. -slegen, -slagen, -slægen To strike, beat, hammer, to fix, erect; ferire, icere, cædere, figere, ponere :-- On býman aslegenum [Lamb. onaslagenum], Ps. Spl. 97, 6; in tubis ducti&dash-uncertain;libus, Vulg; in trumpis beten out, Wyc. Hí aslógan án geteld tetende&dash-uncertain;runt tentorium, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 33, col. 1 : 5, 6 ; S. 619, 26. Ðe of his líchoman aslegen wæs that was struck off his body, Bd. 3, 12 ; S. 537, 34. v. sleán. DER. on-asleán; pp. on-aslagen. a-slépen = a-sleópen slip away, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 18; Met. 13, 9. v. a-slúpan. a-slídan ; ic -slide, ðú -slidest, -slíst, he -slídeþ, -slít, pl. -slídaþ ; p. -slád, pl. -slidon ; pp. -sliden To slide or slip away; labare :-- Ne aslít his fót non supplantabuntur gressus ejus, Ps. Th. 36, 31. Ðæt mín fór asliden wæ-acute;re motus est pes meus, 93, 17. Asliden beón labi, Scint.13, 24, 78.
A-SLITAN - A-SPYRIAN
a-slitan, -slýtan ; p. -slát, pl. -sliton ; pp. -slyten, -sliten ; v. a. [a from, slítan to slit] To cleave, rive, destroy, cut off; discindere, diruere, abscindere :-- Aslát ða túnas ealle destroyed all the villages, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 20. Mildheortnysse his aslýteþ of cneórysse on cynrine misericordiam suam abscindet a generation in generationem, Ps. Spl. 76, 8. a-slóh, -slógon struck, fixed, Bd. 3. 17; S. 543, 33, col. 1 ; p. of a-sleán. a-slúpan; p. -sleáp, pl. -slupon; pp. -slopen To slip away; elabi :-- Læ-acute;t ðé aslúpan sorge of breóstum let sorrow slip away from thy breast, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 7; Gen. 2796. Ðæt hi æ-acute;fre him of aslépen [ = asleópen] that they may ever slip from them, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 18 ; Met. 13. 9. a-slýtan; p. -slát; pp. -slyten; v. trans. To cut .off :-- Aslýteþ abscindet, Ps. Spl. 76, 8. v. a-slítan. a-smeágan, -smeán ; p. -smeáde ; pp. -smeád To look closely into, examine, trace out, elicit, meditate upon, consider, contemplate, ponder, judge, deem, be of opinion, think; perscrutari, investigare, indagare, elicere, contemplári, pensare, censere :-- Nú ne máge we asmeágan hú God of ðam láme flæ-acute;sc worhte and blód, bán and fell, fex and næglas now we cannot trace out how of the loam God made flesh and blood, bones, and skin, hair and nails, Homl. Th. i. 236, 15. Stíge mine ðú asmeádest semitam meam investigasti, Ps. Spl. 138, 2: R. Ben. 55. Asmeágende indagantes, Cot. 104. Asmeáde elicuit, Cot. 77. Gif man hit ariht asmeáþ if one rightly considers it, L. Edg. C. 13 ; Th. ii. 246, 21. Ic déme oððe ic asmeáge censeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 51. a-smeágung, e; f. Investigation, meditation; scrutinium, investigatio, meditatio :-- Þurh asmeágunge bóclícre snotornesse through investigation of book-like wisdom, Apol. Th. 3, 16. a-smiðian; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trans. To forge, make, work as a smith; fabricare :-- Asmiðod fabricatus, Cot. 82. a-smorian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od; v. trans. To smother, choke, strangle, suffocate; suffocare :-- Asmoraþ ðæt word suffocat verbum, Mt. Rush. Stv. 13, 22. Hí hine on his bedde asmoredan and aþrysemodan they smothered and stifled him on his bed, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 5. Ðæt ge ne blód ne þicgen, ne asmored [MS. H. asmorod] that ye taste not blood, nor [what is] strangled, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 26. a-snæ-acute;san, -snásan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. I. to hit or strike against, to stake oneself upon anything; impingere :-- Gif befóran eágum asnáse [MS. H. asnæ-acute;se] if he stake himself before his eyes, L. Alf. pol. 36 ; Th. i. 84, 14. II. to wrest anything from another? extorquere, L. Noel, Lye. DER. on-snæ-acute;san, ona-. a-sniðan; p. -snáp, pl. -snidon ; pp. -sniden ; v. trans. To cut off; amputare. v. sníðan to cut. a-soden sodden, boiled, tried by seething, Bd. 4. 23; S. 595.15; pp. of a-seóðan. a-sogen sucked, Cot. 193 ; pp. of a-súgan. a-sóht sought out, searched, Bd. 1, 27, resp. 8; S. 496, 8 ; pp. of a-sécan. a-solcen, a-swolcen; part. Idle, lazy, dissolute, slow, slothful; remissus, desidiosus, Homl. Th. i. 306, 11. v. a-sealcan. a-solcennys, -nyss, e ; f. Idleness, sloth, slothfulness, sluggishness, laziness; ignavia, desidia, pigritia :-- Heora líðnys is asolcennys and nýtennys their mildness is sloth and ignorance, Homl. Th, ii. 46, 11 : 220, 21. Se sixta heáfodleáhter is asolcennyss the sixth chief sin is slothfulness, 218, 22. Þurh úre asolcennysse through our sluggishness, Th. Diplm. A. D. 970; 240, 12: Homl. Th. i. 602, 8. a-spanan; p. -spón, -speón, pl. -spónon, -speónon; pp. -spanen, -sponen; v. trans. To allure from, entice, induce, urge, persuade, introduce secretly; allicere, illicere, impellere, persuadere, attrahere, subintroducere :-- Gif he ða cwéne gespannan [MS. B. aspanan] and gelæ-acute;ran mihte, ðæt heó brúcan wolde his gesynscipes si reginæ posset persuadere ejus uti connubio, Bd. 4, 19 ; Whel. 304, 42, note. Hér aspón Æðelwald ðone here to unfriþe in this year Æthelwald allured the army to a violation of the peace, Chr. 905 ; Th. 180, 18, col. 1. Hine Hannibal aspón, ðæt he ðæt gewinn leng organ Hannibal induced him to carry on the war longer, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 97, 15. He aspeón him fram ealle he enticed all from him, 1, 12; Bos. 35, 19: 2, 2 ; Bos. 41, 8 : 5, 2 ; Bos. 102, 21. Aspeón óðerne bisceop subintroduxit alium episcopum, Bd. 3. 7; S. 530, 4. a-spáw vomited out; p. of a-spíwan. a-spédan; p. -spédde; pp. -spéded, -spédd To speed, prosper; prosperare :-- Wítum aspédde made prosperous by their sufferings, Andr. Kmbl. 3261; An. 1633. a-spelian; part. a-speliende; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To supply another's room, to be deputy or proxy for another, represent another; vicario munere fungi, vicem vel locum alicujus supplere :-- He móste his hláford aspelian he might represent his lord, L. R. 3 ; Th. i. 192, 3 : R. Ben. 58. Aspelad beón to have one's place supplied by another; excusari, R. Ben. 35. a-spendan; p. de; pp. ed [a, spendan to spend] To spend entirely, consume, squander, to spend, expend, lay out, bestow, distribute; consumere, dissipare, expendere, sumptum facere, erogare, impertiri :-- Ðonne hys gestreón beóþ ðus eall aspended when his property is thus all entirely spent, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 22, 43. Ic aspende yfele distraho, Ælfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 52. Ic aspende [asende MS.] oððe gife impertior, 37; Som. 39. 13. Aspendan þearfum to spend on the poor; erogare pauperibus, R. Ben. interl. 58 : Scint. 1. a-speón enticed, secretly introduced, Ors. 1, 12 ; Bos. 35, 19: Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 4. v. a-spanan. a-sperian to track, trace, investigate; investigare, Prov. 20. v. aspyrian. aspide, es; m. An asp, viper, serpent; aspis, &i-short;dis; f. = &alpha-tonos;σπ&iota-tonos;s, &iota-tonos;δοs f. a sort of serpent remarkable for rolling itself up in a spiral form: a negative, and σπ&iota-tonos;ζω to extend, Scapulæ Lexicon :-- Aspidas aspides, Ps. Th. 139, 3. Anlíc nædran, ða aspide ylde nemnaþ like a serpent, which men call an asp, Ps. Th. 57. 4. Spl. Lamb. in Ps. 57. 4 have nædran instead of aspide. Ðú ofer aspide miht gangan thou mayest go over an asp [super aspidem], Ps. Th. 90, 13; Lamb. has ofer nædran, 90, 13. a-spirian, -spirigan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To search, trace :-- Aspirige hit út let him trace it out, L. Ath. iv. 2 ; Th. i. 222, 14. v. a-spyrian. a-spíwan; p. -spáw, pl. -spiwon; pp. -spiwen To spew out, vomit forth; evomere, vomere :-- Aspau = a spáw evomuit, Cot. 78: Peccat. Medic. 5. a-spón allured, induced, Chr. 905 ; Th. 180, 18, col. 1 : Ors. 4, 11 ; Bos. 97, 15. v. a-spanan. a-spreádan; p. de ; pp. ed [ = a-spræ-acute;dan] To spread forth, extend ; prætendere :-- Aspreád mildheortnysse ðíne prætende misericordiam tuam, Ps. Spl. T. 35, 11. v. spræ-acute;dan. a-sprecan; p. -spræc, pl. -spræ-acute;con ; pp. -sprecen [a, sprecan] To speak out, speak; eloqui, loqui :-- Hwylc mæg æ-acute;fre mihta Drihtnes asprecan and aspyrian quis loquetur potentias Domini ? Ps: Th. 105, 2. Ðú aspræ-acute;ce locutus es, 59, 5 : 58, 12: 73, 21. a-spreótan; p. -spreát, pl. -spruton; pp. -sproten; v. intrans. [a, spreótan] To sprout forth, break forth; progerminare, erumpi, eructare :-- Swá unefne is eorþe þicce, syndon ðas móras myclum asprotene sicut crassitudo terræ erupta est super terram, Ps. Th. 140, 9. a-sprettan to sprout out; germinare, pullulare, Solil. 9. v. a-sprýtan. a-sprian; v. a. To lay before, shew? prætendere, Bd. 4, 19. a-sprincan; p. -spranc, pl. -spruncon ; pp. -spruncen To spring up, arise; oriri, exoriri :-- Aspruncen is on þýstrum leóht exortum est in tenebris lumen, Ps. Spl. 111, 4: C. R. Ben. 7. v. a-springan. a-sprindlad; part. [ = a-springlad ? from springan to spread, or sprengan to burst open] Torn asunder, ripped up; diruptus, L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. iii 216, 7. á-spring a water-spring, fountain; seaturigo, Hom. de Comp. Cordis, Lye. v. æ-acute;-spring. a-springan, -spryngan, -sprincan; p. -sprang, pl. -sprungon; pp. -sprungen; v. intrans. I. to spring up, arise, originate, break forth; surgere, assurgere, oriri, exoriri, rumpi, prorumpi :-- Aspryngþ rihtwísnys orietur justitia, Ps. Spl. 71, 7 : R. Ben. 69. Asprang ortum traxit, Lupi Serm. 3, 7. Ðá asprungon ealle wyllspringas ðære micelan niwelnisse rupti sunt omnes fontes abyssi magnæ, Gen. 7, 11. II. to spring out, lack, fail, cease, fall away; deficere, desinere :-- Asprang gást mín defecit spiritus meus, Ps. Spl. C. 76, 3. Asprong hálig defecit sanctus, 11, 1 : 72, 19. Ne ðám fore yrmþum ðe ðær inwuniaþ líf aspringeþ nor, through sorrows, shall life fail to them that dwell therein, Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 8 ; Cri. 1685: 30 b ; Th. 94, 11; Cri. 1538. Wróht wæs asprungen strife had ceased, Cd. 5 ; Th. 6, 4 ; Gen. 83 Ps. Th. 54, 10. Ðæt hi ne asprungan fram heora geleáfan ne a fide deficerent, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 6. a-sprít shall sprout out, Gen. 3, 18. v. a-sprýtan. a-spruncen arisen. v. a-sprincan. a-sprungennes, -sprungennýs, -ness, e; f. [asprungen failed, ceased; pp. of a-springan] An eclipse, deficiency, failing, fainting, exhaustion; eclipsis, defectio :-- Wæs geworden sunnan asprungennys facta erat eclipsis solis, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 10. Asprungynnes nam me defectio tenuit me, Ps. Spl C. 118, 53. a-spryngan to spring up, arise, Ps. Spl. 71, 7. v. a-springan. a-sprýtan, -sprítan; p. -sprýtte, -sprítte; pp. -sprýted To sprout out, cause to sprout out; germinare :-- Þornas and bremelas heó asprit ðé spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, Gen. 3,18. v. sprýtan, spryttan. a-spýlian, -spýligan; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse, wash, purify; abluere :-- Swín nyllaþ aspýligan [aspýlian MS. Cot.] on hluttrum wæterum swine will not wash in pure waters, Bt. 37. 4; Fox 192, 27. [Plat, afspölen: Dut. afspoelen: Ger. abspülen.] a-spyrgan to search, explore, investigate, Exon. 92 b ; Th. 348, 16 ; Sch. 29. v. a-spyrian. a-spyrgeng, e; f. An inventing, invention; adinventio, Cot. 186. a-spyrian, -spyrigan, -spyrigean; p. ede; pp. ed To search, explore, trace, discover, explain; investigare, indagare, explorare, enucleare :-- Se ðe nele, be his andgites mæ-acute;ðe, ða bóclícan gewritu aspyrian, hú hí to Criste belimpaþ he who will not, according to the measure of his understanding, search the book-writings, how they refer to Christ, Homl. Th. ii. 284, 30. Aspyrige hit út let him trace it out, L. Ath. iv. 2 ; Th. i. 222, 14, note 33. Ðæt mihte ðæra twegra tweón aspyrian that might discover the difference of the two, Salm. Kmbl. 870 ; Sal. 434: Elen. Kmbl. 932; El. 467. Ic aspyrige enucleo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 18: Ps. Th. 105, 2.
ASSA - A-STREAHTE
assa, an; m: asse, es; m. A male ass; asinus :-- Se assa geseah ðone engel asinus cernebat angelum, Num. 22, 23, 25. Beót ðone assan verberabat asinum, 22, 23, 25. Gif ðú geméte ðínes feóndes assan, læ-acute;d hine to him si occurreris inimici tui asino erranti, reduc ad eum, Ex. 23, 4: 23, 5. Wilde assan wild asses; onagri, Ps. Spl. C. 103, 12. Ðá feóll se asse adúne tum concidit asinus, Num. 22, 27. He hæfde on olfendum and on assum micele æ-acute;hta he had great possessions in camels and in asses, Gen. 12, 16: 22, 5. [O.Nrs. asni, m. asinus.] v. asse, esol. Assan dún, e ; f. [assan, dún a hill: 'Assendun S. Hovd. i. e. vertente Florent. mons asini,' Gib.] Assingdon or Ashingdon, in Essex :-- Se cyning offérde hi innon Eást-Seaxan, æt ðære dúne ðe man hæ-acute;t Assandún the king overtook them in Essex, at the hill which is called Assingdon, Chr. 1016; Th. 282, 19, col. 2: 1020; Th. 286, 16, 19, col. 1. asse, an; f: assen, e; f. A she-ass; asina :-- Uppan assan folan sittende seders super pullum asinæ, Jn. Bos. 12, 15. Finde gyt áne assene ye [two] shall find a she-ass, Mt. Bos. 21, 2. Rit uppan tamre assene rides on a tame she-ass, 21, 5. Læ-acute;ddon ða assene to him adduxerunt asinam, 21, 7. Asse-dun; adj. [asse asina; or asce ash, cinis; dun dun or grey, fuscus] ASS-DUN or ASH-DUN, of a dun or dark colour; dosinus, cinereus :-- Assedun dosinus vel cinereus, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Wrt. Voc. 46, 39. ' Glossæ Isidori : Dosius vel dosinus, equus asinini pili,' Du Cange. ass-myre, an; f. A mare ass, she-ass; asina :-- And xx assmyrena and twenty of mare asses, Gen. 32, 15. Assyria, æ; f. Assyria, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 13; Gen. 232. Assyrias; gen. Assyria, Assiria ; dat. Assyrium ; pl. m. The Assyrians ; Assyrii :-- Assyria ealdorduguþ the people of the Assyrians, Judth. 12 ; Thw. 26, 4; Jud. 310. Assyrige; gen. a ; dat. um ; pl. m. The Assyrians ; Assyrii :-- Ðæt synd Assyrige and Rómáne these are the Assyrians and the Romans, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bar. 77, 31. v. Assyrias. ast a kiln; siccatorium :-- Cyln oððe ast siccatorium, Ælfc. Gl: 109; Som. 78, 132. v. cyln. a-stælan [a, stælan to steal] To steal out, to seduce; obrepere :-- Ðæt me næ-acute;fre deófol on astelan ne mæ-acute;ge that the devil may never secretly creep on me [seduce me], L. De. Cf. 9; Wilk. 88, 49. v. stelan. a-stæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed To adorn with stones or gems; lapidibus vel gemmis ornare :-- Gimmum astæ-acute;ned adorned with gems, Salm. Kmbl. 128; Sa1. 63. Mid deórwyrþum gimmum astæ-acute;ned de lapide pretioso ornata, Ps. Th. 20, 3. Astæ-acute;ned gyrdel a girdle set with stones, Cot. 201. a-stáh ascended, Chr. 1012; Th. 268, 29, col. 2 ; p. of a-stígan. a-standan; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen. I. to stand up, get up, rise up, rise; exsurgere, resurgere, surgere :-- Ðá astód he semninga exsurrexit repente, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 20. He up astandeþ of slæ-acute;pe he rises up from sleep, Exon. 96 a ; Th. 358, 4 ; Pa, 40. Eft lífgende up astódon they stood up living again, 24 b; Th. 71, 18; Cri. 1157. II. to insist, persist, continue; persistere, instare :-- Ðæt hi on ðam geleáfan sóþfæstnysse symle fæstlice astódon and awunedon ut in fide veritatis persisterent semper ac proficerent, Bd. 2, 17; S. 520, 21, note: 4, 25; S. 599, 31. Hig astódon illi instabant, Lk. Bos. 23, 23. a-steápan, -steópan, -stépan ; p. -steápde, -steápte ; pp. -steáped, -steápt To deprive, bereave, as children of their parents; orbare, orphanum reddere :-- Síen bearn his asteápte fiant filii ejus orphani, Ps. Surt. 108, 9. [O. H. Ger. stiufan orbare, arstiufan viduare : Swed. stufwa, stubba to cut off : O. Nrs. stýfa abrumpere, abscindere.] a-stellan; p. -stealde, -stalde ; pp. -steald ; v. a. To set forth, to set, place, afford, supply, appoint, establish, ordain, undertake, undergo, begin; statuere, collocare, instituere, præbere, stabilire, fundare, suscipere, inire :-- Bisene astellan exemplum præbere, Past. 3, 1; Hat. MS. 8 b, 5. Asteald to býsne set for an example, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 44. 33. Crist hit astealde and tæ-acute;hte Christ established and taught it, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 29. Heofonas, and móna, and steorran, ða ðú astealdest cælos, lunam et stellas, qu&oelig-acute; to fundasti, Ps. Th. 8, 4. Astealde ðæt gewin undertook the war, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 26. Stephanus ðóne martyrdóm astealde Stephen suffered [underwent] martyrdom, Homl. Th. i. 50, 2. Ðone fleám æ-acute;rest astealde Þurcytel Thurkytel first began the flight, Chr. 10l0; Th. 262, 43. DER. up-a-stellan. v. stellan. a-stemnian; p. nede; pp. ned [a from, stemnian to build] To proceed from a foundation, to found, build, erect; condere :-- Ðe hí sylf astemnedon which they themselves built, Bd. Pref; S. 472, 17. a-steópan to bereave. v. a-steápan. a-steorfan; p. -stearf, pl. -sturfon; pp. -storfen To die; mori :-- Fæ-acute;runge astorfen sideratus vel ictuatus, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 29; Wrt. Voc. 61, 9 : Wanl. Catal. 43, 17. a-stépan; p. -stépte; pp. -stéped,-stépt to bereave, as children of their parents, Gr. Dial. 1, 2 : Ps. Vos. 108, 8. v. a-steápan. a-stépnes, -ness, e; f. A privation; orbatio, Cot. 187. a-stépte bereaved, orphans, Ps. Vos. 108, 8. v. a-stépan, a-steápan. astered disturbed, stirred, moved; pp. of a-sterian. a-sterfan; p. de; pp. ed To cause death, kill, destroy; necare, eradicare, Mt. Rush. Stv. 15, 13. v. a-styrfan. a-sterian; p. ede; pp. ed To agitate, stir, move; commovere, movere :-- He astereþ ðone ródor and ða tungla it moves the sky and the stars, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 6, note. v. a-styrian. asterion, es; n. [ = &alpha-tonos;στ&epsilon-tonos;ριον] The herb pellitory, so called from its star-like form; astericum, Herb. 61; Lchdm. i. 164, 1, 10. a-stífian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed To stiffen, grow or wax stiff; obrigere, Cot. 146. His sine astífode his sinew stiffened, Gen. 32, 32. a-stífician, -stificigan ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. To eradicate, extirpate, destroy, exterminate; eradicare :-- Ðæt he astíficige unþeáwas that he exterminate vices, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 23. a-stígan, ic -stíge, ðú -stígest, -stíhst, he -stígeþ, -stíhþ, pl. -stígaþ ; p. -stág, -stáh, pl. -stigon; impert. -stíh; pp. -stigen [a, stígan to go]. I. to go, come, step, proceed, climb; ire, venire, gradi, procedere, scandere :-- Hwider sceal ðæs monnes mód astígan thither shall the mind of man go, Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 21; Cri. 1691. Egsa astigeþ dread shall come, 102 a; Th. 385, 24; Rä. 4, 49. Word-hleóðor astág the sound of words came, Andr. Kmbl. 1416; An. 708: Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 2. Se Hálega Gást astáh lichamlícre ansýne the Holy Spirit came in bodily form, Lk. Bos. 3, 22. Se mót wuldres dreám astígan he may climb the delight of glory, Exon. 84 b; Th. 317, 30; Mód. 73: Ps. Th. 79, 10. Ic astíge scando, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 30. II. to go in any direction : 1. generally indicated by a preposition or adverb, hence to rise, ascend, descend, etc; surgere, ascendere, descendere :-- Ðe þurh oferhyd up astígeþ who comes up through pride, Cd. 198; Th. 247, 11; Dan. 495. He from helle astág he came from hell, Exon. 48 b; Th. 168, 14; Gú. 1077. Ðæt he mid ðam dynte nyðær astáh that he came down with the blow, Chr. 1012; Th. 268, 29, col. 2. Astígaþ [Spl. C. upastígaþ] múntas, and niðer astígeþ feldas on stówe the mountains ascend, and the fields go down into their place; ascendunt montes et descendunt campi in locum, Ps. Lamb. 103; 8. Moises ána astíhþ to Drihtne Moses alone goes to the Lord; solus Moyses ascendit ad Dominum, Ex. 24, 2. Astíh on Fasgan múntes cnæpp go to the top of mount Pisgah; ascende cacumen Phasgæ montis, Deut. 3, 27. He astáh on scyp he went into a ship; ascendit in naviculam, Mt. Bos. 8, 23 : 9, 1. He nyðer astíhþ swá swá rén on flýs, and swá swá niðer astíhþ droppetung, droppende ofer eorþan he shall come down as rain on a fleece, and as falling [rain] comes down, dropping over the earth; descendet sicut pluvia in vellus, et sicut stillicidium stillantium [MS. stillicidia stillantia] super terram, Ps. Lamb. 71, 6. 2. but sometimes the direction is indicated in the sentence without a preposition :-- Hire mód astáh her mind rose, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 35; Gen. 2235: 205; Th. 253, 18; Dan. 597. He astígeþ swá se rén fealleþ on flýs he shall come as the rain falleth on a fleece; descendet sicut pluvia in vellus, Ps. Th. 71, 6. a-stígend, es; m. A rider; ascensor :-- Hors and astígend [MS. astígende] aweorpeþ on síe equum et ascensorem dejecit in mare, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 1; Thw. 29, 6. v. stígan. a-stígnes, -ness, e; f. An ascent, ascending; ascensus, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 4. a-stíh go, ascend, Deut. 3, 27 ; impert. of a-stígan. a-stíhst, a-stíhþ ascendest, ascends, Jn. Bos. 3, 13 ; 2nd and 3rd pres. of a-stígan. a-stihtan; p. -stihte; pp. -stiht [a, stihtan to dispose] To determine on; decernere :-- Fleám wearþ astiht flight was determined on, Chr. 998; Th. 246, 22. v. stihtan. a-stintan; p. -stant, pl. -stunton ; pp. -stunten = -stinted, Som. Lye, = -stint = -stynt To make dull, to blunt, stint, assuage; h&e-short;b&e-short;tare, obtundere, Scint. 12: Cot. 101. v. a-stynt, stintan. a-stirian to move, remove, agitate, stir up, raise, Lk. Bos. 6, 48. v. a-styrian. astíðian; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ud [a intensive, stíðian to become hard] To become hard, dry, dry up, wither; indurare, arescere :-- Astíðude swá swá tigle miht mín my strength dried up as a tile, Ps. Spl. 21, 14. Hit astiðaþ and drugaþ induret et arescat, 89, 6. a-stód stood up, insisted, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 20: Lk. Bos. 23, 23 ; p. of a-standan. a-stondnes, -ness, e ; f. An existence, a subsistence; subsistentia :-- Ána God on þrým astondnessum one God in three subsistences; unum Deum in tribus subsistentiis, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 38. a-storfen; part. Starved, like a dead body; cadaverosus, Wanl Catal. 43, 17. v. a-steorfan. a-streahte, -streaht stretched out; p. and pp. of a-streccan.
A-STRECCAN - A-SWORETAN
a-streccan ; ic -strecce, ðú -strecest, he -strecþ ; p. -streahte, -strehte ; impert. -strece ; pp. -streaht, -streht; v. a. To stretch out, to extend, prostrate, or lay low, to prostrate oneself, bow down; extendere, expandere, prosternere, se prosternere, adorare :-- Ðe leas he astrecce his hand ne forte mittat manum suam, Gen. 3, 22 : 22, 12. He neowol astreaht feól on ða flóre he fell stretched prostrate on the floor, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 159; Met. 1, 80. Ðá feóll Abram astreht to eorþan cecidit Abram pronus in faciem, Gen. 17, 3. Astrehte hine to eorþan adoravit in terram, Gen. 18, 2 : Mt. Bos. 18, 26, 29: Mk. Bos. 3, 11. a-stregdan; p. -stregde; pp. -stregd [a, stregdan to sprinkle] To sprinkle, scatter, strew; aspergere :-- Ðú astregdest me mid hysopon asperges me hyssopo, Ps. Spl. T. 50, 8. astreht, astrehte prostrated; pp. and p. of a-streccan. astrengd Malleable; ductilis, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 46; Wrt. Voc. 61, 24. a-strícan; p. -strác, pl. -stricon; pp. -stricen To strike; percutere. v. strícan. a-striénan, -strýnan; p. -strýnde; v. a. To engender, procreate, beget; gignere :-- Hie ðá ongunnon bearn astriénan they began then to beget children, Cd. 46; Th. 59, 19; Gen. 966. He bearn astrýnde he begat children, 57; Th. 70, 5; Gen. 1148. v. streónan, strýnan. astrihilthet [astre a house, hold a master, þeowet a fine? Mann.] A fine levied on a householder; compensatio facta a domino mansionis, L. Ed. C. 26; Th. i. 454, 2, MS. L. a-stundian To ASTOUND, grieve, suffer grief, to bear; dolere, R. Ben. 36, Mann. a-stýfecigan to exterminate, Bt. 27, 1 ; Fox 94, 23, note 9. v. a-stífician. a-styltan to astonish; stupescere. v. styltan. a-stynt made dull; h&e-short;b&e-short;t&a-long;tus, Cot. 101. v. a-stintan. a-styrfan; p. de; pp. ed To cause death, kill, slay; necare :-- Stánum astyrfed slain with stones, Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 27; Cri.192. v. a-sterfan. a-styrian, -stirian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To remove, move, agitate, stir violently, stir up, raise; amovere, removere, movere, commovere : Astyre fram me wítu ðíne amove a me plagas tuas, Ps. Spl. 38, 13: 118, 29 : Rood Recd. 59; Kr. 30. Drihten astyrede ða wéstan stówe commovit Dominus desertum, Ps. Th. 28, 6: 17, 7. Simle ðonne ðæ-acute;r án tweó ofadón biþ, ðonne biþ ðæ-acute;r unrím astyred always when there is one doubt removed, then is there an innumerable multitude raised, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 19. a-styrred starred; stellatus, Scint. 58. a-styrung, e; f. A motion; motus, Lye. v. stirung. a-suand = a-swand weakened. v. a-swindan. a-súcan, -súgan; p. -seác, -seág, pl. -sucon, -sugon; pp. -socen, -sogen To suck; sugere :-- Asogen wæ-acute;re sugeretur, Cot. 193. Sina beóþ asocene [Exon. asogene] the sinews shall be sucked, Soul Kmbl. 217; Exon. 99 b ; Th. 373, 19; Seel. 111. v. súcan. a-sudon seethed; p. pl. of a-seóðan. a-súgan to suck, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373, 19; Seel. 111. v. a-súcan. asundran, asundron; adv. ASUNDER, apart, alone, privately; seorsum :-- Eall he hys leorning-cnihtum asundron rehte seorsum discipulis suis disserebat omnia, Mk. Bos. 4, 34. v. sunder. a-sundrian, -syndrian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [a from, sundrian to sunder] To put asunder, to sunder, separate, disjoin, sever; separare :-- Se deáþ asundraþ líc and sáwle death separates body and soul, Exon. 98 a ; Th. 367, 7 ; Seel. 4 : 50 a ; Th. 172, 27; Gú. 1150. Asundrod fram synnum separated from sins, Elen. Kmbl. 2615; El. 1309. Asundrad, Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 20; Ph. 242. a-sungen sung, Beo. Th. '2323; B. 1159 ; pp. of a-singan. a-suond = a-swand languished, Cot. 101; p. of a-swindan. a-súrian; p. ode; pp. od To be or become sour, tart, bitter; acescere, Cot. 10: 177. v. súrian. a-swæ-acute;man to wander about; vagari, Exon. 52 b ; Th. 183, 12; Gú. 1326. [vide H. Z. x. 315.] a-swæ-acute;pþ sweeps away, Past. 36, 8; Hat. MS. 48 b, 16; pres. of a-swápan. a-swæ-acute;rnung,-swárnung, e; f. Bashfulness, confusion; verecundia :-- Aswæ-acute;rnung [aswæ-acute;rnunga MS. aswárnung Ps. Lamb.] mín ongeán me is verecundia mea contra me est, Ps. Spl. 43, 17. v. sceamu. a-swáf wandered away; exorbitavi, exorbitavit; p. of a-swífan. a-swámian; p. ode ; pp. od To languish, fail, cease; tabescere, deficere [H. Z. x. 315], Cd. 19; Th. 24, 12; Gen. 376. a-swand languished away, Ps. Lamb. 106, 26; p. of a-swindan. a-swáp, es; n; pl. a-swápa Sweepings, dust; peripsema, = περ&iota-tonos;ψημα, purgamentum. v. a-swápan. a-swápan; he -swápþ, -swæpþ ; p. -sweóp, pl. -sweópon ; pp. -swópen To sweep off, clean; verrere, mundare :-- Hit aswæ-acute;pþ aweg ðæt yfel abstergat mala, Past. 36, 8 ; Hat. MS. 48 b, 16 : Exon. 106 b ; Th. 405, 21; Rä. 24, 5. Aswópen clæ-acute;ne mundatus, Mt. Rush. Stv. 12, 44. v. swápan. a-swarcan To languish, consume; tabescere :-- Á-ýdlian oððe aswarcan oððe acwínan oððe aswindan ðú dydest swá swá æ-acute;tterloppan oððe ryngan sáwle his tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam ejus, Ps. Lamb. 38, 12. a-swarcian; p. ode; pp. od To confound, dismay, abash, fear; confundere, revereri :-- Ðon gescynde and aswarcode [MS. aswarcod] beóþ cum confusi et reveriti fuerint, Ps. Spl. 70, 26. a-swárnian; p. ode; pp. od To be confounded; confundi :-- Ðæt hí aswárnian that they be confounded, Ps. Spl. 85, 16. v. a-swarcian. a-swárnung, e; f. Bashfulness, Ps. Lamb. 43, 16. v. a-swæ-acute;rnung. a-swearc languished, failed, Jos. 2, 11; p. of a-sweorcan. a-sweartian; p. ode; pp. od To blacken, darken, to be made SWARTHY or black, obscured, darkened; denigrari :-- Ðæt gold biþ asweartod aurum obscuratur, Past. 18, 4; Hat. MS. 26 b, 8. a-swebban; p. -swefede, pl. -swefedon; pp. -swefed; v. a. [a intensive, swebban to put to sleep] To sooth, appease, set at rest, put to death, destroy; sopire, sedare, necare, dolere :-- He ðone storm aswefede and gestilde tempestatem sopivit, Bd. 3, 15; S. 542, 5 : Exon. 58 b ; Th. 210, 15 ; Ph. 186. Sweordum aswebban to put to death with swords, Andr. Kmbl. 143; An. 72. He his ealdordóm synnum aswefede his eldership he had destroyed by sins, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 9; Exod. 336. a-swefecian; p. ade; pp. ad To eradicate; eradicare :-- Aswefecad eradicatus, Cot. 75: 199. a-swefed, -swefede, -swefedon; pp. and p. of a-swebban. a-swellan; p. -sweall, pl. -swullon ; pp. -swollen To swell ; tumere :-- Se earm wæs swíðe aswollen the arm was much swollen, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 7. v. swellan. a-sweltan; p. -swealt, pl. -swulton; pp. -swolten To die; mori, Cot. 147: 62. v. sweltan. a-swengan; p. -swengde; pp. -swenged To shake out or off, to cast forth; excutere :-- He aswengde Pharaon in ðæm reádan sæ-acute; excussit Pharaonem in Mari Rubro, Ps. Surt. 135, 55. a-sweorcan; p. -swearc, pl. -swurcon ; pp. -sworcen [a, sweorcan to dim, darken] To languish, fail; caligare, elanguere :-- Aswearc úre mód elanguit cor nostrum, Jos. 2, 11. a-sweorfan; p. -swearf, pl. -swurfon ; pp. -sworfen To rub off, to file off, polish; expolire :-- To asworfenum óran, to gesworfenum óran sub expolita, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 142, 19. v. sweorfan. a-sweotole; adv. Clearly; manifeste, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, 16. v. sweotol. a-swerian; p. -swór, pl. -swóron; pp. -sworen; v.a. To swear; jurare :-- Ðæs deópne áþ Drihten aswór juravit Dominus veritatem, Ps. Th. 131, 11. Ðæt he hine for hóle æ-acute;r ne aswóre non frustrabitur eam, 131, 11. DER. swerian. a-swícan; p. -swác, pl. -swicon; pp. -swicen; v. a. [a from, swícan to go] To go away from any one, to desert any one, to deceive, betray, offend; desciscere, deficere ab aliquo, prodere, scandalizare :-- Ne aswíc sundorwíne do not desert a particular friend, Exon. 80 b ; Th. 301. 34; Fä. 29. Eádríc aswác his cynehláforde Eadric betrayed his royal lord, Chr. 1016 ; Ed. 158, 5. Gif ðín swíðre hand ðé aswíce si dextra manus tua scandalizat te, Mt. Bos. 5, 30. a-swician; p. ode ; pp. od To offend; scandalizare :-- Gyf ðín swíðre eáge ðé aswície [aswikie, Hat. MS.] si oculus tuus dexter scandalizat te, Mt. Kmbl. Rl. 5, 29. a-swífan; p. -swáf, pl. -swifon; pp. -swifen To wander out of the way, to wander about ; exorbitare, Cot. 76 : 188. v. swífan. a-swind, æ-swind; adj. Slothful, sluggish, idle; iners, Cot. 108. a-swindan; p. -swand, pl. -swundon ; pp. -swunden [a away, swindan to languish] To languish away, to enervate, pine, consume away, to decay, perish, dissolve; tabescere, torpescere, consumi :-- Hwý ge swá aswundene sión why are ye so enervated? Bt. 40, 4; Fox 238, 31. Ðýlæs ealle gesceafta aswindaþ lest all creatures perish, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 34. Aswindan me dyde anda min tabescere me fecit zelus meus, Ps. Spl. C. 118, 139: 111, 9: 106, 26. Aswunden reses, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 11. A-ýdlian oððe aswarcan oððe acwínan oððe aswindan ðú dydest swá swá æ-acute;tterloppan oððe ryngan sáwle his tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam ejus, Ps. Lamb. 38, 12. a-swindung, e; f. Idleness, sloth; desidia. DER. aswind. a-swógan; p. -swég, pl. -swégon ; pp. -swógen [a, swógan to rush] To rush into, invade, overrun, choke; irruere, invadere, occupare, suffocare :-- We witon ðæt we lufiaþ ðone æcer ðe æ-acute;r wæs mid þornum aswógen, and æfter ðæm ðe ða þornas beóþ aheáwene and se æcer biþ onered, bringþ gódne wæstm we know that we love the land which before was overrun with thorns, and after that the thorns are dug out and the land is ploughed up, brings good fruit, Past. 52, 9 ; Hat. MS. 81 b, 23. a-swolcen idle; iners, Cot. 108. v. a-solcen. a-swollen swollen, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 7. v. a-swellan. a-swond = a-swand he weakened, enervated; enervavit, Cot. 71; p. of a-swindan. a-swondennes, -ness, e; f. Slothfulness; inertia. v. a-swundennes. a-swópen swept, cleaned :-- Aswópen clæ-acute;ne mundatus, Mt. Rush. Stv. 12, 44. v. a-swápan. a-sworetan; p. te; pp. ed To sigh, draw a deep breath; suspirare :-- He hefiglice asworette graviter suspiravit, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 536, 33. v. sworetan.
A-SWORFAN - ÁÞ
a-sworfan polished, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 142, 19; pp. of a-sweorfan. a-swunan; p. -swan, pl. -swónon; pp. -swunen To swoon; deficere animo. v. a-swámian. a-swunden weakened, slothful, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 11; pp. of a-swindan. a-swunden-lice; adv. Slothfully; segniter. v. a-swunden. a-swundennes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Slothfulness, idleness; inertia :-- His líf toscæ-acute;gde fram ussa tíðe aswundennysse vita illius a nostri temporis segnitia distabat, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 526, 35. v. a-swindan. a-swýðerian, -swýðrian; p. ade; pp. ad To make heavy or grievous, aggravate, increase, make stronger; gravare, aggravare, ingravare, augere. v. swíðrian. a-syndran, -syndrian; íc asyndrige; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od [a from, syndrian to sunder, part] To put ASUNDER, to separate, disjoin, sever; separare :-- Ic com mann asyndrian ongén his fæder veni separare hominem adversus patrem suum, Mt. Bos. 10, 35: Ps. Spl. 67, 10. Se deáþ asyndreþ líc and sáwle death sunders body and soul, Soul Kmbl. 7 ; Seel. 4. v. a-sundrian. a-syndrung, e; f. A division, separation, divorce; divortium, Cot. 68. at- at; apud, ad; used in composition for æt-, as in at-ýwan, p. -ýwde ; at-áwian, p. -áwode ostendere, Ps. Spl. T. 77,14. v. at-áwian. a-tæfran, -tiefran, -tifran ; p. ede ; pp. ed To depict, paint; depingere :-- Ic hæbbe atæfred I have depicted, Past. 65 ; Hat. MS. at-áwian; p. ode; pp. od To shew; ostendere :-- He atáwode him ostendit eis, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 14. v. æt-eówian, æt-ýwan. at-berstan; p. -bærst, pl. -burston ; pp. -borsten To break out, escape; erumpere, Chr. 607; Ing. 30, 9. v. æt-berstan. ÁTE, æ-acute;te ; gen. átan ; pl. átan ; gen. átena ; f. OATS, tares, darnel, cockle; avena fatua, Lin. lolium :-- Nim átena grátan take groats of oats, Lchdm. iii. 292, 24. Genim mela æ-acute;tena take meal of oats, L. M. 1, 35 ; Lchdm.ii. 84, 5 : Chr. 1124; Th. 376, 6. Áte lolium, Cot. 126. Átan or lasor tares; zizania, Cot. 204. [Frs. áat: O. Nrs. át food.] a-teáh drew out or away, went, came, Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 19; Cri. 1494: Beo. Th. 1537; B. 766; p. of a-teón. a-tefred painted, Solil. 4. v. a-tæfran. ate-gár, es; m. A javelin; framea. v. æt-gár. atel dire, terrible :-- Se atela gæ-acute;st the dire spirit, Exon. 34 a; Th. 109, 9; Gú. 87. v. atol, adj. a-telan to reckon, Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 21 ; for a-tellan. atelic; adj. [ = atol, líc] Dire, terrible, horrid, foul, loathsome; dirus, terribilis, horridus, deformis, f&oelig-acute;dus :-- Norþ-Denum stód atelíc egesa over the North-Danes stood dire terror, Beo. Th. 1572; B. 784. Unwlitig swile and atelíc tumor deformis, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 611, 17. v. atol. a-tellan; p. -tealde, pl. -tealdon ; pp. -teald ; v. trans. [a, tellan] To tell out, enumerate, reckon, explain, interpret; dinumerare, numerare, interpretari :-- Hwylc wát ánweald yrres ðínes, and for ege ðínum graman ðínum atellan quis novit potestatem iræ tuæ, et pro timore tuo iram tuam dinumerare? Ps. Spl. C. 89, 13. Gif ðú nú atellan wilt ealle ða bliþnessa wið ðám unrótnessum if thou wilt now reckon all the enjoyments against the sorrows, Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 21, note 6. Wit gesáwon swefen, ac wyt nyton hwá hyt unc atelle nos duo somnium vidimus, et non est qui interpretetur nobis duobus, Gen. 40, 8. atelucost, R. Ben. 1 ; for atelícost ; sup. of atelíc foul. a-temian; p. ede; pp. ed [a intensive, temian to tame] To tame thoroughly, make very tame or gentle, to subdue, tame; edomare :-- Atemiaþ hira líchoman edomant carnem, Past. 46, 2 ; Hat. MS. 66 a, 10. Sum sceal wildne fugel atemian one shall tame the wild bird, Exon. 88 b ; Th. 332, 15; Vy. 85: 89 b; Th. 336, 11; Gn. Ex. 46: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 38; Met. 13, 19: 13, 71; Met. 13, 36. DER. un-atemed. a-tendan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. [a intensive, tendan to tind, set on fire] To set on fire, kindle, inflame; accendere, incendere, inflammare :-- Hí atendon hiora herebeácen they kindled their war-beacons, Chr. 1006; Th. 256, 24, col. 1. Hí mid fýre atendan woldan they wished to set it on fire, Chr. 994; Th. 241, 32, col. 2. a-tendend, es; m. An incendiary, inflamer, inciter; incensor, inflammator, Scint. 78. a-tendincg = atending, e; f. A fire-brand, an incentive, a provoking; incentivum, Scint. 81. a-teón; ic -teó, ðú -týhst, he -týhþ, -tíhþ, -tíþ, pl. -teóþ; p. -teáh, pl. -tugon; pp. -togen [a from, out; teón to tow, draw]. I. v. trans. generally with a preposition : to draw out or away, pull out, lead out, pluck, draw; abstrahere, extrahere, ejicere, educere, trahere, ducere :-- For ðam ðe he wolde ateón ðé fram Drihtne quia voluit te abstrahere a Domino, Deut. 13, 10. Ðonne he atíþ hine, Ps. Surt. 9, 30. Ðonne he fram atíhþ [atýgþ MS. C.] hine dum abstrahet eum, Ps. Spl. second 9, 11. Seó mæg ateón æ-acute;lces cynnes áttor út of men which can draw poison of every kind out of man, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 113, 33. Mid atogenum swurde evaginato gladio, Num. 22, 22. He ateáh rib of sídan he extracted a rib from his side, Cd. 9 ; Th. 11, 19 ; Gen. 177. Læ-acute;t, ðæt ic ateó ða egle of ðínum eágan sine ejiciam festucam de oculo tuo, Lk. Bos. 6, 42. Gif ðú up atýhst and awyrtwalast of gewitlocan leása gesæ-acute;lþa if thou pluckest up and rootest out of thy mind false felicities, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 49; Met. 12, 25. Ðá ic ðec from helle ateáh when I drew thee from hell, Exon. 29 b ; Th. 91, 19; Cri. 1494 : 124 b ; Th. 479, 4; Rä. 62, 2. Múþ mín ic ontýnde, and ic ateáh to [to geteáh MS. C.] gást os meum aperui, et attraxi spiritum, Ps. Spl. 118, 131. Hig ne mihton hit ateón non valebant illud trahere, Jn. Bos. 21, 6. II. to treat, use, dispose of, employ; tractare, uti, adhibere :-- Ðú ðín ágen móst mennen ateón swá ðín mód freóþ thou mayest treat thine own maidservant as thy mind inclines (liketh), Cd. 103; Th. 136, 14; Gen. 2258. Ðá his fýnd hine ne meahton ateón swá hý woldon when his enemies might not treat him as they would, Ps. Th. arg. 9. Ateóh hyne swylce bróðer tracta eum sicut fratrem, Scint. 60: Nicod. 14; Thw. 7, 7. Hú híg sceoldon ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes wurþ ateón how they should dispose of the Saviour's price, Mt. Bos. 27, 7. III. intrans. or with a cognate noun : to draw to any place, betake oneself anywhere, go, come, make a journey or expedition; se recipere, meare, proficisci, ire, venire, iter facere :-- Siððæt se hearmscaða to Heorute ateáh after the injurious scather came to Heorot, Beo. Th. 1537; B. 766. Wig-síþ ateáh went on a warlike expedition, Cd. 96; Th. 126, 13; Gen. 2094: 167; Th. 208, 28; Exod. 490: 208; Th. 256, 34; Dan. 650: Exon. 37 a ; Th. 120, 15; Gú. 272. a-teorian, -teorigan; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od; v. intrans. To fail, become weary, cease, leave off; deficere, fatiscere, cessare, desistere : Geteorigende ateoraþ deficientes deficient, Ps. Spl. 36, 21. Ateorode hálig defecit sanctus, Ps. Spl. 11, 1. Ateorode on sáre líf mín. defecit in dolore vita mea, 30, 12. Hig ateoredon smeágende mid smeáunge defecerunt scrutantes scrutinio, Ps. Lamb. 63, 7. Ateorodun defecerunt, 9, 7 : Cot. 69: Greg. Dial. 1, 1 : R. Ben. interl. 53. a-teorigendlíci; adj. [a-teorigende part. of a-teorigan to fail, líc] Failing, fleeting, perishable; caducus, fugax :-- Seó yld is geteald to æ-acute;fnunge ðises ateorigendlican middaneardes that age is considered as the evening of this fleeting world, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 6. a-teorung, e; f. A failing, fainting, weariness; defectio, fatigatio. v. ge-teorung. at-eówad, -eówed; part. Shewn, made known; ostensus. v. æt-eówian. áter poison; venenum. v. átor. áter-drinca, an; m. A poisonous potion or drink, poison; potio venenata, venenum, Cot. 24. v. átor, etc. a-terian; p. ede; pp. ed To fail, become weary; deficere, fatigare :-- Atered fatigatus, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Wrt.Voc. 50, 20: R. Ben. interl. 53. v. a-teorian. áter-láðe, an ; f. The plant cock's leg; panicum crus galli. Betonica ? Cot. 24. v. átter-láðe. áter-líc; adj. Poison-like; veneno similis :-- Áterlíc vel biter gorgoneus, Cot. 98, = átor-líc. áter-tán, es; m. A poisonous rod, twig; vimen venenosum :-- Ecg wæs íren, átertánum fáh the edge was iron, tainted with poisonous twigs, Beo. Th. 2923; B. 1459. Áþ, es; m. I. an OATH, a swearing; juramentum :-- Ðú agyltst ðine áþes reddes juramenta tua, Mt. Bos. 5, 33. Ðá behét he mid áþe pollicitus est cum juramento, 14. 7. 9. He áþ swereþ þurh his selfes líf he sweareth an oath by his own life, Cd. 163; Th. 205, 5 ; Exod. 431 Ps. Th. 131, 11. Hí sealdon unwillum hálige áþas they gave unwillingly holy oaths, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 49; Met. 1, 25. Gif ðæt geswutelod wæ-acute;re, oððe him áþ burste, oððe ofercýðed wæ-acute;re if that were made evident, or an oath failed to them, or were out proven, L. Ed. 3 ; Th. i. 180, 20. Nú on worulde hér monnum ne deriaþ máne áþas now here in the world wicked [false] oaths do not inflict injury on men, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 96; Met. 4, 48. Mid unforedan áþe with an unbroken oath; pleno juramento, L. Wil. ii. 3 ; Th. i. 489, 25. Ðæt he ðonne áþ funde gif he mæhte ungecorenne that he bring forward the oath of persons unchosen if he could, L. Ed. 1 ; Th. i. 158, 18. II. every accusation must be verified by oath : the accused and his witness then replied also upon oath; thus, 1. Ðæs áþ ðe his æ-acute;hte bryideþ, ðæt he ne dæ-acute;þ ne for hete ne for hóle :-- On ðone Drihten, ne teó ic N. ne for hete ne for hóle ne for unrihtre feohgynesse; ne ic nán sóþre nát; búte swá mín secga me sæ-acute;de, and ic sylf to sóþe talige, ðæt he mines orfes þeóf wæ-acute;re' The oath of him, who takes his [own] property, that he does it neither for hatred nor for envy :-- ' By the Lord, I accuse not N. neither for hatred nor for envy, nor for unlawful lust of gain; nor know I anything soother; but as my informant to me said, and I myself in sooth think, that he was the thief of my property.' 2. Ðæs óðres áþ ðe he is unscyldig :-- ' On ðone Driliten, ic eom unscyldig, æ-acute;gþer ge dæ-acute;de ge dihtes æt ðære tíhtlan ðe N. me tíhþ ' The other's oath that he is guiltless :-- 'By the Lord, I am guiltless, both in deed and purpose, of the accusation of which N. accuses me.' 3. His geféran áþ ðe him mid standaþ :-- ' On ðone Drihten, se áþ is clæ-acute;ne and unmæ-acute;ne ðe N. swór' His companion's oath who stands with him :-- ' By the Lord, the oath is clean and unperjured which N. has sworn,' L. O. 4-6; Th. i. 180, 8-19. III. Ánfeald áþ [lád] a simple oath [exculpation]; simplex juramentum [purgatio] hoc est, accipiat duos, et sit ipse tertius, et sic jurando conquirat simplicem purgationem. Þrýfeald áþ a threefold oath; triplex juramentum, hoc est, accipiat quinque, et ipse sit sextus, L. C. S. 22 ; Th. i. 388, 11, 12, and note b. [Plat. éd : O. Sax. éð : O. Frs. eth, ed : Dut. eed : Ger. eid : M. H. Ger. eit ; gen. eides : O. H. Ger. eid : Goth. aiþs : Dan. eed : Swed. ed : O. Nrs. eiðr, m.] v. ánfeald áþ.
ÁÞ-BRICE - A-ÞRYSMAN
áþ-brice, es; m. A breaking of an oath, perjury; perjurium, Wulf. 8. á de, á ðý Ever the; unquam eo :-- Á ðe, á ðý deórwyrþran ever the more precious, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 2. Á ðý má ever the more, Bt. 40, 2 ; Fox 236, 30. Á ðý betera ever the better, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 9. v. ðý. a-þecgan; p. -þegde; pp. -þeged, -þegd To receive; recipere, excipere, Exon. 100 b ; Th. 380, 3, 12; Rä. 1, 2, 7. áþe-gehát an oath, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57,119; Wrt. Voc. 20, 56. v. áþ-gehát. a-þegen; part. [a, þegen; pp. of þecgan sumere] Full, stuffed out; distentus; Cot. 63. a-þencan, -þencean ; p. -þohte ; pp. -þoht. I. to think out, devise, invent; excogitare :-- Gif we hit mæ-acute;gen wihte aþencan if we may devise it in any way, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 2; Gen. 400 : 179; Th. 224, 35; Dan. 146 : Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 28. II. to think, intend; cogi&dash-uncertain;tare, intendere, velle :-- He ðis ellenweorc ána aþohte to gefremmanne he thought this bold work to perform alone, Beo. Th. 5280; B. 2643. a-þenian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od ; v. a. [a out, þenian to stretch]. I. to stretch out, extend, distend, expand, stretch; tendere, extendere, expan&dash-uncertain;dere :-- Aþene ðíne hand, and he hí aþenede extende manum tuam, et extendit, Mt. Bos. 12, 13: Ps. Th. 59, 7 : 103, 3. Gif se maga aþened síe, if the stomach be distended, L. M. cont. 2, 2 ; Lchdm, ii. 158, 4. Bogan his he aþenede arcum suum tetendit, Ps. Spl. 7, 13. II. to prostrate; prosternere :-- Hi aþenedon hí they prostrated themselves, Mt. Bos. 2, 11. III. to stretch, apply; intendere :-- He ða geornlíce his mód aþenode on ða þing, ðe he gehýrde ille sollicitus in ea, quæ audiebat, animum intendit, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 45. a-þenung, e; f. An extending, extension; extensio. v. a-þenian. a-þeódan; p. -þeódde; pp. -þeóded [a from, þeódan to join] To disjoin, separate; disjungere :-- Aþeódde from Gode disjuncti a Deo, Gr. Dial. 2, 16. a-þeóstrian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od To overcloud, to be eclipsed; obum&dash-uncertain;brare, obscurare :-- Aþeóstrade obscuravit, Ps. Surt. 104, 28 : Chr. 538; Th. 28, 6, col. 2, Cott. Tiber. A. vi; col. 3, Cott. Tiber. B. 1. v. a-þýstrian. a-þeótan; he-þýteþ ; p. -þeát, pl. -þuton ; pp. -þoten To wind, sound, blow; inflare, canere :-- Næ-acute;fre mon ðæs hlúde horn aþýtep, ne býman abláweþ never so loudly one sounds a horn, nor blows a trumpet, Exon. 117 b; Th. 451, 26; Dóm. 109. v. þeótan. áðer either; alter, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 11. v. áðor. a-þéstrian; p. ode; pp. od To be eclipsed; obscurari :-- Seó sunne aþéstrode the sun was eclipsed, Chr. 538; Th. 29, 4, col.1; Bodl. Laud. 636. v. a-þýstrian. áðexe, an ; f. A lizard, newt; lacerta, Som. [O. Sax. egithassa : Dut. hagedisse : Ger. eidechse : M. H. Ger. egedehse : O. H. Ger. egidehsa.] v. efete. áþ-fultum, es ; m. [áþ an oath, fultum a help, support] The support to an oath, i. e. the supporters of an oath, those who support one's oath, who will swear for another as witnesses; sacramentales :-- Freónd-leás weofod-þén, ðe áþfultum næbbe a friendless servant of the altar, who has no support to his oath, L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i 362, 19 : L. Eth. ix. 22; Th. i. 344, 23. áþ-gehát, áþe-gehát, es; n. [áþ an oath, gehát a promise] A promise on oath, sacred pledge, an oath; sacramentum :-- Áþ-wed vel áþe-gehát sacramentum, ÆIfc. Gl.13 ; Som. 57, 119 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 56. v. áþ-wed. a-þierran; p. de; pp. ed To wash off or away, rinse, make clean, purge, clear; diluere :-- Hit is þearf, ðæt sió hond sié æ-acute;r geclæ-acute;nsad, ðe wille ðæt fenn of óðerre aþierran necesse est ut esse munda studeat manus, quæ diluere sordes curat, Past. 13, 1 ; Hat. MS. 16 b, 8. a-þiéstrian; p. ode; pp. od To overcloud, to be eclipsed; obscu&dash-uncertain;rari :-- Seó sunne aþiéstrode the sun was eclipsed, Chr. 538; Th. 28, 6, 11, col. 1. v. a-þýstrian. a-þindan; p. þand, pl. -þundon; pp. -þunden To puff up, swell, in&dash-uncertain;flate; intumescere :-- He ðá ðone aþundenan sæ-acute; gesmylte tumida æquora placavit, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 8. Gif he aþunden sý if he be swollen, Herb. 1, 21 : Lchdm. i. 76, 27. Aþindaþ occurs in Ps. Th. 106, 25 as a translation of tabescebat; the translator confounded tabescere with tumescere. v. þindan. a-þindung, e ; f. A swelling or puffing up; tumor, Som. v. a-þindan. a-þístrian; p. ode ; pp. od To overcloud, to be eclipsed; obscurari :-- &dash-uncertain;Seó sunne aþístrode the sun was eclipsed, Chr. 540; Ing. 22, 22 : Bt. Met. Fox 6, 8 ; Met. 6, 4. v. a-þýstrian. Athlans; m. ['Aτλαs, αντοs, m.] Mount Atlas, in West Africa; Atlas mons :-- Hyre west-ende is æt ðæm beorge, ðe man Athlans nemneþ its west end is at the mountain, which is called Atlas, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 16, 6. áþ-loga, an; m. A perjurer; perjurus, Exon.31 b; Th. 98,10; Cri. 1605. a-þoht, es ; m. [a out, þoht a thought] A thinking out, an excogita&dash-uncertain;tion, a device, an invention; commentum, Cot. 35. a-þohte, -þoht thought out, thought, Beo. Th. 5280; B. 2643 ; p. and pp. of a-þencan. a-þolian; p. ode, ude; pp. od To sustain, endure, suffer; sustinere, perdurare, pati :-- Hwyle aþolaþ quis sustinebit? Ps. Spl. 129, 3: Exon. 27 a ; Th. 81, 8 ; Cri. 1320 : Solil. 4. Ðæt him frécne on feorh aþolude that their soul in them suffered violently; anima eorum in ipsis defecit, Ps. Th. 106, 4. aðol-ware; gen. -wara ; dat. -warum ; pl. m. Citizens; cives, Exon. 92 a; Th. 346, 6; Gn. Ex. 201. áðor; pron. Either the one or the other, both; alter, alteruter, uter&dash-uncertain;que :-- And se ðe áðor fulbrece and he who violates either, L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 358, 20 : L. Ed. 2 ; Th. i. 160, 11 : Hy. 10, 42; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 42. On áðrum on both, Cot. 214. On áðre hand on either hand, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 32. v. áwðer. a-þracian; p. ode; pp. od To fear; conturbari, horrescere, Ps. Spl. 6, 10: 34, 4. v. þracian. a-þræ-acute;stan; p. -þræ-acute;ste; pp. -þræ-acute;st To wrest out; extorquere, Cot. 73. &dash-uncertain;v. þræ-acute;stan. a-þræ-acute;t irksomeness; tædium. v. a-þreát. a-þráwan; p. -þreów, pl. -þreówon; pp. -þráwen [a, þráwan to throw]. I. to throw forth, to spill; effundere :-- Is mín swát aþráwen [MS. aþrowen] my blood is spilt, Andr. Kmbl. 2850; An. 1427. II. to twist, wreath, twine; contorquere :-- Aþráwenan gold-þræ-acute;ddas twisted gold-threads. Aþráwenum þræ-acute;dum with twisted threads, Cot. 50. a-þreát, -þræ-acute;t, es; m. Irksomeness, disgust; tædium :-- Eów wæs lungre aþreát you had soon disgust [at this], Elen. Kmbl. 736; El. 368. v. a-þreótan. a-þreótan; indef. hit aþrýt ; p. -þreát, pl. -þruton ; pp. -þroten. I. impers. To weary, irk, displease, be loathsome, irksome to any one; tædere, pigere :-- Me aþrýt it wearies me, I am weary, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 19. Hwí ne læ-acute;te ge eów ðonne aþreótan why then let ye [it] not to be loathsome to you? Bt. 32, 2 ; Fox 116, 8. Ne sceal ðæs aþreótan þegn módigne, ðæt he wíslíce woruld fulgonge it must not irk therefore an energetic man, that he wisely passes his life, Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 31 ; Sch. 21. Hý tó æ-acute;r aþreát, ðæt hý waldendes willan læ-acute;sten it too soon displeased them, that they should execute their sovereign's will, 45 a ; Th. 152, 30; Gú. 816: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 82; Met. 29, 40. II. pers. To loathe, dislike, be weary of anything; pertæsum esse :-- Se cyning wæs aþroten his ællreordre gespræce rex pertæsu erat barbaræ loquelæ, Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 530, 4. a-þrescan; p. -þræsc, pl. -þruscon; pp. -þroscen, -þroxen [a, þerscan to thresh, beat] To rob, spoil; spoliare, expilare :-- Aþroxen spoliatus. a-þriéttan; p. -þriétte; pp. -þriétted, -þriét To weary, loathe any one; tædio afficere aliquem :-- Ic ðé hæbbe aþriét mid ðis langan spelle I have wearied thee with this long discourse, Bt. 39, 12 ; Fox 232, 19. a-þringan; p. -þrang, -þrong, pl. -þrungon; pp. -þrungen [a out, þringan to throng]. I. to throng or press out or forth, to urge out, to urge, to throng or press away or out of sight, to conceal; extru&dash-uncertain;dere, celare :-- Ne mihte ic of ðære heortan heardne aþringan stýlenne stán I could not press out from his heart the hard and steely stone, Salm. Kmbl. 1008; Sal. 505. Aþrungen, út-aþrungen celatum, Cot. 33. II. to rush forth, to rush; prorumpere :-- Ic of enge up aþringe I rush up from the narrow place, Exon. 101 b; Th. 383,18; Rä,. 4, 12. a-þrintan; p. -þrant, pl. -þrunton; pp. -þrunten [a out, þrintan to swell] To swell up; tumere :-- Ic ða wiht geseah, womb wæs aþrunten I saw the creature, its belly was swollen up, Exon. 109 b ; Th. 419, 7 ; Rä. 38, 2. a-þroten loathed, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 4; pp. of a-þreótan. a-þrotennes, -þrotenes, -ness, e; f. Tediousness, loathsomeness, weari&dash-uncertain;someness; tædium, Cot. 91. a-þrotsum; adj. [a-þroten pp. of a-þreótan to trouble, -sum] Trouble&dash-uncertain;some, irksome, wearisome; tædiosus, pertæsus :-- Aþrotsum is pertæsum est, Cot. 188. a-þrowen = a-þráwen thrown forth, spilt, Andr. Kmbl. 2850; An. 1427; pp. of a-þráwan. a-þrówian; p. ode; pp. od To suffer; pati. v. þrówian. a-þroxen spoiled, robbed ; spoliatus ; pp. of a-þrescan. a-þrungen; part. Concealed ; celatum, Cot. 33; pp. of a-þringan. aþrunten swollen up, Exon. 109 b ; Th. 419, 7 ; Rä. 38, 2 ; pp. of a-þrintan. aþryd; part. Robbed, pilled; expressus, expilatus, Cot. 73; pp. of a-þryþian. a-þrysman, -þrysemian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od To suffocate with smoke or vapour, to suffocate, stifle; fumo suffocare :-- Hi hine on his bedde asmoredan and aþrysemodon they smothered and stifled him in his bed, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 6. Sunne wearþ adwæsced, þreám aþrysmed the sun was darkened, stifled by sufferings, Exon. 24 b; Th. 70, 5 ; Cri.1134. v. þrysman.
A-ÞRÝT - ÁTOR-LIC
a-þrýt wearies, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 19. v. a-þreótan. a-þryþian; p. -þryþede; pp. -þryþed, -þryd [a away, þryþian from þryþ force] To force from, rob, pillage; exprimere, expilare :-- Aþryd expresses, expilatus, Cot. 73 : 74. áþ-stæf, es; m. [áþ oath, stæf] An oath; juramentum, Ps. Spl. C. 104, 8. áþ-swaring, -swerung, e; f. An oath-swearing; juramentum :-- Gemindig wæs áþswaringe his memor fuit juramenti sui, Ps. Spl. 104, 8. Mid áþswerunge with oath-swearing, Chr.1070; Th. 344, 27. áþ-swaru, e; f. An oath-swearing, a solemn oath, an oath; juramentum :-- For heora áþsware because of their oath, Jos. 9, 18. Ðæt he lange gehét mid áþsware what he long had promised on oath, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 26; Exod. 558: Ps. Th. 88, 3. Áþsware pytt the well of the oath, Beersheba, Gen. 46, 1. áþ-sweord, es; n. [áþ an oath, sweord sword] A sword-oath, a warrior's oath, an oath; jusjurandum :-- Ðonne bióþ brocene áþsweord eorla then will be broken the oaths of the warriors, Beo. Th. 4134; B. 2064. áþ-swerung an oath, Chr. 1070; Th. 344, 27. v. áþ-swaring. áþ-swyrd, es ; n. An oath; juramentum :-- Gemyndig wæs áþswyrdes [MS. áþswyrde] his memor fuit juramenti sui, Ps. Surt. 104, 9. v. áþ-sweord. ÁÐUM, es ; m, A son-in-law, a daughter's husband, a brother-in-law, a sister's husband; gener; sororis, ut et patris, sororis maritus :-- Áðum gener, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 18. Hæfst ðú suna oððe dóhtra oððe áðum habes filios aut filias aut generum, Gen. 19, 12. Cwæþ to his twám áðumum locutus est ad generos suos, 19, 14 : Exon. 66 b ; Th. 246, 22; Jul. 65. Fór to ðam cynge his áðume went to the king his sister's husband, Chr. 1091; Th. 359. 6. [Ger. eidam a daughter's husband : M. H. Ger. eidem, id: O. H. Ger. eidum, eidam, eidem, id.] a-þunden swollen, Bd. 5, 1 ; S. 614, 8 ; pp. of a-þindan. a-þundenes, -ness, e; f. A tumour, swelling, puffing up; tumor :-- Wið lifre swyle and aþundenesse for swelling and puffing up of the liver, L. M. cont. 2, 18; Lchdm. ii. 160, 18. Wið aþundenesse magan windigre for windy swelling of the stomach, 2, 11; Lchdm. ii. 158, 23. DER. aþindan, þindan ; pp. þunden swollen. a-þwægen washed, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 9 ; pp. of a-þweán. a-þwæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed [a away, þwæ-acute;nan to soften, diminish] To soften, diminish, lessen, abate, take away; diminuere, demere :-- Seó sealf wile ðone swile aþwæ-acute;nan the salve will diminish the swelling, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 25. a-þwát disappointed, Ps. Spl. 131, 11. v. a-þwítan. a-þweán; ic -þweá, -þweah, ðú -þweahst, -þwyhst, -þwehst, he -þwyhþ, -þwehþ, pl. -þweáþ ; p. -þwóh, pl. -þwógon; pp. -þwegen [a from, out; þweán = þweahan to wash] To wash out, to wash, cleanse, baptize, anoint; abluere, lucre, lavare, baptizare, unguere :-- Gif ðú aþweán wylt if thou wilt wash out, Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin. 32, 8. Aþweah me lava me, Ps. Spl. 50, 3. Ðú aþweahst me lavabis me, 50, 8. He þegnas mid ða hálgan wyllan fulluht-bæðes aþwóh milites sacrosancto fonte abluebat, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 13 : 3, 7; S. 529, 14 : 1, 7; S. 478, 41. Wætere aþwegen and bebaðod lotus aqua, 1, 27; S. 496, 17 : 4, 19; S. 588, 9. Ðæt híg aþwegene wæ-acute;ren ut baptizarentur, Lk. Bos. 3, 12. Aþwóg unxit, Jn. Lind. War. 12, 3. áþ-wed, -wedd, es ; n. [áþ an oath, wed a pledge] A pledge on oath, a solemn pledge; sacramentum :-- Áþ-wed vel áþe-gehát sacramentum, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 119; Wrt. Voc. 20, 56. v. áþ-gehát. a-þwegen washed, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 478, 41; pp. of a-þweán. a-þweran; p. -þwær, pl. -þwæ-acute;ron; pp. -þworen To shake or stir together with a churn-staff [A. Sax. þwiril], to churn, bacillo agitare :-- Aþweran buteran butyrum agitare, Som. Aþwer buteran churn butter, L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii.112, 25. v. þweran. a-þwítan; p. -þwát, pl. -þwiton ; pp. -þwiten [a, þwítan to cut of] To disappoint; frustrari :-- Ná aþwát [bewægde C.] him non frustrabitur eum, Ps. Spl. 131, 11. a-þwóh, -þwógon washed, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 13; p. of a-þweán. áþ-wyrþe; adj. Worthy of an oath, worthy of credit; dignus qui juret :-- Gif he áþwyrþe biþ if he be oath-worthy, L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 14: L. Ed. 3 ; Th. i. 160, 21. á ðý ever the; unquam eo, Bt. 13 ; Fox 38, 9. v. ðý. a-þýan; p. de; pp. ed To press; premere :-- Wel on aþýdum sceapes smeruwe boil in pressed sheep's grease, L. M. 1, 8 ; Lchdm. ii. 54, 1. v. þýan. aþýdum pressed, L. M. 1, 8; Lchdm. ii. 54, 1; dat. of aþýed = aþýd. v. aþýan. a-þylgian; p. ode; pp. od To sustain, bear, be patient, wait patiently; sustinere :-- For æ-acute; ðínre ic aþylgode ðé propter legem tuam sustinui te, Ps. Spl. 129, 4. Aþylgode sáwle min on worde his sustinuit anima mea in verbum ejus, 129, 5. v. þyldigean. a-þynnian, -þinnian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To thin ; tenuare. DER. þynnian. þyn. a-þýstrian, -þístrian, -þeóstrian, -þiéstrian, -þéstrian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od To overcloud, to be obscured or eclipsed; obnubilare, obscurari : - Sýn aþýstrode eágan heora obscurentur oculi eorum, Ps. Spl. 68, 28. Seó sunne aþýstrode the sun was eclipsed, Ors. 6, 2; Bos. 117, 14. Aþýstrade obnubilavit, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 34. Ðonne aþeóstriaþ ealle steorran then all the stars are darkened, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 15. Byþ sunne aþeóstrod, Mk. Bos. 13, 24. Hér sunne aþýstrode here the sun was eclipsed, Chr. 538; Ing. 22, 18 : 540; Ing. 22, 22. DER. þýstrian. a-þýtep sounds, Exon. 117 b; Th. 451, 26; Dóm. 109. v. a-þeótan. a-þýwan; p. de; pp. ed [a from, þýwan to drive] To lead or drive from, to discard; ejicere :-- He hý raðe aweg aþýwde he soon drove them away, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 28. a-tiarian to fail; deficere, Prov. 3. v. a-teorian. a-tiefran, -tifran; p. ede; pp. ed To paint, describe by painting; depingere :-- Ealle ða hearga Israhéla folces wæ-acute;ron atiefrede [MS. C. atifred : MS. Oth. atiefred] on ðæm wage universa idola domus Israel depicta erant in pariete, Past. 21, 3; Hat. MS. 30 a, 23. He atiefreþ [MS. C. atifreþ] ðæs þinges onlícnesse on his móde ðe he dðnne ymbsmeáþ in corde depingitur quidquid fictis imaginibus deliberando cogitatur, Past. 21, 3 ; Hat. MS. 30 b, 27: 30 b, 26. a-tihtan; p. -tihte; pp. -tihted, -tiht To attract, incite, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 3. v. a-tyhtan. a-tíhþ, a-tíþ draws away, draws to; abstrahit, attrahit, Ps. Spl. second 9, 11 : Ps. Surt. 9, 30. v. a-teón. a-tihting intention, an aim; intentio, Scint. 6, 7. v. a-tyhtan. a-tillan; p. de; pp. ed To touch; tangere, R. Ben. interl. 7. v. tillan. a-timbrian, -timbran; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To erect, build; ædificare :-- Hét ða burh atimbrian ordered to build the city, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 65,,21; 66, 40; 67, 39 : 6, 30; Bos. 127, 34. Búr atimbran to build a bower, Exon. 108 a; Th. 411, 26; Rä. 30, 5. a-tión; p. -teáh, pl. -tugon ; pp. -togen To draw out, pull out ; abstrahere, extrahere :-- Atió of ðæm æcere fearn and þornas let him pull out from the field fern and thorns, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 3; Met. 12, 2 : 22, 53; Met. 22, 27. at-iwan; p. ede; pp. ed To appear; apparere :-- Atíwede cométa a comet appeared, Chr.1066; Th. 330, 38. v. æt-ýwan. a-togen drawn out, Num. 22, 22; pp. of a-teón. atol, es; n. Terribleness, terror, horror, wretchedness; diritas, terror, horror, miseria :-- Sceal atol þrówian must suffer terror, Cd. 222; Th. 289, 10; Sat. 395. Is ðes windiga sele atole gefylled this windy hall is filled with horror, 216 ; Th. 273, 16 ; Sat. 137 : Exon. 26 a ; Th. 77. 33; Cri. 1266. ATOL, atul, atel, eatol ; adj. Dire, terrific, terrible, horrid, foul, loathsome; dirus, atrox, terribilis, horridus, f&oelig-acute;dus, teter :-- Atol æglæ-acute;ca the dire miscreant, Beo. Th. 1188; B. 592: Andr. Kmbl. 2625; An. 1314. Atol is ðín onseóu horrid is thine aspect, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 26; Sat. 61. Atol mid égum terrific with his eyes, 229 ; Th. 310, 18 ; Sat. 728. Atol ýða gewealc the terrible rolling of the waves, 166 ; Th. 206, 21 ; Exod. 455 : Beo. Th. 1700; B. 848 : Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 11 ; Seef. 6. Se atola the horrid one [the devil], Cd. 222; Th. 290, 10; Sat. 413. In ðeossum atolan æ-acute;ðele in this horrid country, 215; Th. 271, 20; Sat. 108. Atole gástas horrid ghosts, 214; Th. 268, 7; Sat. 51. Gúþrinc geféng atolan clommum the warrior seized in her horrid clutches, Beo. Th. 3008 ; B. 1502. [Orm. atell foul, corrupt: O. Nrs. atall, ötul fierce; atrox.] DER. atelic. atolic; adj. [atol, líc] Dire, horrid, loathsome; dirus, horridus, deformis, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, note 17. v. atelíc. átor, áttor, áter, átter, æ-acute;tor, æ-acute;tter, æ-acute;ttor; gen. átres, áttres; n. Poison, venom; venenum :-- Átres drync the drink of poison, Andr. Kmbl. 105; An. 53. Áttre gelícost most like to poison, Cd. 216, Th. 274, 32 ; Sat. 162. Flór áttre weól the floor boiled with venom, 220; Th. 284, 8 ; Sat. 318. Áttru venena, Scint. 28. Wið áttrum against poisons, Ps. Th. 57, 4: Bd. 1, 1 ; S. 474, 39: Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 1. Wið fleógendum átre for flying venom, L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. 112, 24. [Orm. atterr: Laym. atter: Piers attre: Plat. etter, eiter, m. n: O. Sax. étar, ettar, m: O.Dut. Dut. etter, m: Ger. eiter, n. m: M. H. Ger. eiter, n : O. H. Ger. eitar, n : Dan. edder, n : Swed. etter, n : Norw. O. Nrs. eitr, n. Cf. M. H. Ger. eiten to burn : Sansk. i-n-dh and the A. Sax. ád a funeral pile : O. H. Ger. eit ignis, áttor then would seem to mean a cause of burning, a pricking pain.] átor-berende; part. Venom-bearing; venenifer, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii, 176, 5. v. átter-berende. átor-coppe, an; f. A spider; aranea. v. áttor-coppe. átor-cræft, es; m. Poison-craft, the art of poisoning, sorcery; veneficium, Lye. átor,-cyn, es; n. The poison-kind; veneni genus, Salm. Kmbl. 437; Sal. 219. v. æ-acute;tor-cyn. átor-drinc, es ; m. Poisonous drink, poison ; potio venenata, venenum. v. áttor-drinca. átor-drinca poisonous drink, poison. v. áttor-drinca. a-torflan; p. ode; pp. od To throw forth, to throw; jactare, Mt. Hat. 12, 24, Lye. v. torfian. átor-láðe, an; f. The cock's spur grass; panicum crus galli, v. áttor-láðe, L. M. 45; Lchdm. ii. 110, 8 ; 114, 11. átor-lic poison-like; veneno similis. v. áter-lic.
ÁTOR-LOPPE - A-WÆ-acute;LAN
átor-loppe, an ; f. [átor, loppe a silkworm, spinner of a web] A spider, spider's web; aranca. v. æ-acute;tter-loppe. átor-sceaða a venomous destroyer. v. áttor-sceaða. átor-spere,es; n. A poisoned spear; telum venenatum. v. áttor-spere, Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, to; Rä. 18, 9. átor-tán, es; m. A poisonous rod; ramus venenosus. v. áter-tán, Beo. Th. 2923; B. 5459. a-tredan; p. -træd, pl. -træ-acute;don ; pp. -treden To tread, twist from or out, extort; extorquere :-- Atred him ða giltas út extort his sins from him, L. De Cf. 3; Th. ii. 260, 21. a-treddan; p. de; pp. ed To investigate, search, examine or explore carefully; scrutari, investigare :-- Ðæt ic ðín bebod beorht atredde scrutabor mandata tua, Ps. Th. 118, 69 : 138, 2. v. treddan. a-trendlian; p. ode; pp. od To trundle, roll; volutare, provolvere, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 33; Met. 5,17. átren-mód venom-minded; malitiosus. v. æ-acute;tren-mód. átrian to poison, envenom; venenare. v. æ-acute;trian. átter; gen. áttres; n. Poison, venom; venenum :-- Ðæt átter wæs sóna ofernumen the poison was soon detected, Bd. 5, 1 ; S. 474, 39. v. átor. átter-berende; part. Venom-bearing; venenifer :-- Wæ-acute;tan átter-berendum by venom-bearing humours, L. M. 2, 1 ; Lchdm. ii. 176, 5. v. átor, etc. átter-coppe, an ; f. [átor poison, copp a head] A spider; aranea :-- Swindan ðú dydest swá swá áttercoppan sáwle his tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam ejus, Ps. Spl. T. 38, 15. v. áttor-coppe. átter-láðe, an; f. The cock's spur grass; panicum crus galli :-- Átter-láðe venenifuga [venom-loather], Wrt. Voc. 30, 38. v. átor, etc. áttor; gen. áttres; n. Poison, venom; venenum, Beo. Th. 5423; B. 2715: Ps. Spl.13, 5. v. átor. áttor-coppe, an; f. A spider; aranea :-- Loppe, fleónde næddre, vel áttorcoppe a spider, Wrt. Voc. 24, 1. Áttorcoppe - wið áttorcoppan bíte a spider - for spider's bite, Herb. 4, 9 ; Lchdm. i. 92, 5, 6 : Med. ex Quadr. 4, 10; Lchdm. i. 344, 15. v. átor, etc. áttor-drinca, an; m. A poisonous drink, poison; potio venenata, venenum, Martyrol. ad 11 Junii. áttor-, átter-láðe, an; f. The cock's spur grass, atterlothe [venom-loather]; panicum crus galli :-- Wið áttre, betonican and ða smalan áttorláðan dó on hálig wæter against poison, put betony and the small atterlothe into holy water, L. M. 1, 45 ; Lchdm. ii. 110, 8 ; 114; 11 : Herb. 45, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 148, 4 : L. M. 1, 1 ; Lchdm. ii. 22, 55. Átterláðe venenifuga, Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 88 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 38. v. átor, etc. áttor-sceaða, an; m. A poisonous destroyer, a venomous dragon, serpent; hostis venenosus, draco venenosus, serpens :-- Bútan ðam áttorsceaðan save to the venomous destroyer, Exon. 96 a; Th. 357, 24; Pa. 33: Beo. Th. 5670; B. 2839. v. átor, etc. áttor-spere, es ; n. A poisoned spear; telum venenatum :-- Eglum áttorsperum with dire poisoned spears, Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 10; Rä. 18, 9. v. átor, etc. a-tuge might draw away; abstraheret, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 19; p. subj. of a-teón. atul; adj. Dire, terrible, horrid :-- In ðæt atule hús into that dire house, Exon. 40 b ; Th. 136, 1 ; Gú. 534 : Andr. Kmbl. 106; An. 53 : Ps. Th. 118, 123. v. atol. a-tydran; p. ede; pp. ed To procreate, create; procreare, gignere, Elen. Kmbl. 2555; El. 1279. v. tydran. a-týhst drawest out, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 49 ; Met. 12, 25. v. a-teón. a-tyhtan, -tihtan ; p. -tyhte, -tihte ; pp. -tyhted, -tyht, -tiht. I. to persuade, solicit, incite, attract, allure; persuadere, allicere, incitare :-- Ðá wæs ofer Múntgiop monig atyhted Gota, gylpes full then was allured over the Alps many a Goth, full of arrogance, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 16; Met. 1, 8. Ðe beóþ atihte to ðám sóðum gesæ-acute;lþum who are intent upon [attracted to] the true felicities, Bt. 32, 1 ; Fox. 114, 3. II. to produce, procreate; procreare, gignere :-- Wíga is of dumbum twám atyhted a warrior is produced from two dumb ones, Exon. 113 a ; Th. 433, 27; Rä. 51, 3. v. tyhtan. a-týhþ draws away; abstrahit, 3rd sing. pres. of a-teón. a-tymbrian, -tymbran; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To erect, build; ædificare :-- Se Cénwalh hét atymbran [atymbrian MS. Laud.] ða ealdan cyrican on Wintanceastre Cenwalh ordered to build the old church at Winchester, Chr. 643; Ing. 38, 1 : 919; Ing. 133, 57. v. a-timbrian. a-týnan; p. -týnde; pp. -týned, -týnd ; v. a. I. [a away, out ; týnan to inclose, shun] to shut out, exclude; excludere :-- Ne beóþ út fram ðe atýnde ut non excludantur, Ps. Th. 67, 27. II. [a = on, un un, týnan] to un-shut, open; aperire :-- Ná ic atýnde múþ mínne non aperui os meum, Ps. Spl. 38, 13. Atýn us aperi nobis, Lk. Bos. 13, 25. v. on-týnan, un-týnan. a-tyrian to fail; deficere. v. a-teorian. at-ýwan; p. de; pp. ed To shew; ostendere :-- He atýwde him ostendit eis, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 14. v. æt-ýwan, ýwan. Augustínus, i ; m; Lat. [Augustinus is correct in the quotations from the titles of the two following chapters of Bede, but in the A. Sax. text it is Agustínus] St. Augustine, the missionary sent by Pope Gregory to England, A. D. 597, and died May 26, 605; Augustínus :-- Ðæt se hálga Papa Gregorius Augustínum sende Angel-þeóde to bodiganne Godes word ut sanctus Papa Gregorius Augustinum ad prædicandum genti Anglorum verbum Dei miserit, Bd. 1, 23, titl; S. 485, 14. Augustínus cumende on Breotone Augustinus veniens Brittaniam, 1, 25, titl ; S. 486, 10. Hér com Augustinus and his geféran to Engla lande here, A. D. 597, Augustine and his companions came to England, Chr. 597; Th. 35, 41, col. 2 : 596; Th. 34, 37, col. 1 ; 35, 36, cols.1, 2. Augustus, i; m; Lat. I. the first Roman Emperor. v. Agustus. II. the month of August; mensis Augustus :-- On ðam monþe ðe man Augustum nemneþ in the month which is named August, Herb. 7, 1; Lchdm. i. 96, 23. v. Agustus. á-uht, es; n. Aught, anything; aliquid :-- Eálá, ðæt on eorþan áuht fæstlíces weorces ne wunaþ æ-acute;fre alas, that on earth aught of permanent work does not ever remain, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 32; Met. 6, 16. Ðe áuht oððe náuht áuðer worhte which could either make aught or naught, 20, 83 ; Met. 20, 42. Hwý biþ his ánwald áuhte ðý mára why will his power be by UNCERTAIN aught the greater? 16, 40; Met. 16, 20: Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 164, 6, 10. á-uht; adv. At all, by any means; omnino, ullo modo :-- Áuht ne gebétaþ hiora scearpnesse nor by any means improve their sharpness, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 46; Met. 21, 23: 6, 12; Met. 6, 6. v. á-wuht, á-wiht. a-urnen run out, passed, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 6; Gen. 1626. v. a-yrnan. áuðer either, each, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 19; Met. 29, 10. v. áwðer. ÁWA, áwo; adv. Always, ever, for ever; semper, unquam, usque :-- Áwa always, Ps. Th.143, 13. Áwa usque, 70, 16: 138, 15: Elen. Kmbl. 1899; El. 951. Ne wile heó áwa ðæs síþes geswícan nor will it ever desist from its course, Salm. Kmbl. 646; Sal. 322. Áwa to feore in seculum, Ps. Th. 51, 8: 65, 6. On écnesse, áwa in æternum, 118, 89. Áwa to worlde in seculum seculi, 71, 19 : 144, 1. Áwa to worulde usque in seculum, 130, 5 : 532, 4. Áwa to ealdre for evermore, Exon. 93 a; Th. 348, 22; Sch. 32: Beo. Th. 1914; B. 955. [O. Sax. éo unquam, semper: O. H. Ger. éo, io unquam, semper: Goth. aiw semper: Lat. ævum an age: Grk. α&iota-tonos;ε&iota-tonos;, αε&iota-tonos; always; α&iota-tonos;&omega-tonos;ν an age.] vide á. a-wacan; p. -wóc, pl. -wócon ; pp. -wacen ; v. intrans. I. to AWAKE; expergisci, expergefieri, evigilare :-- Awóc of ðam slæ-acute;pe awoke from sleep, Gen. 9, 24. Awóc Pharao expergefactus est Pharao, 41, 4, 7. II. to wake into being, to arise, be born; oriri, provenire, nasci :-- Twá þeóda awócon two nations arose, Cd. 124; Th. 158, 11 ; Gen. 2615. v. wacen. a-wacian; p. ode; pp. od To awake; expergisci, expergefieri, evigilare :-- Of hefegum slæ-acute;pe awacode e gravi somno expergefactus est, Gen. 45, 26. v. wacian. a-wácian, -wácigan ; p. ode; pp. od ; v. intrans. To grow weak or effeminate, to languish, decline, fail, fall away, relax, to be indolent; infirmari, deficere, recedere :-- Awácode mid langre ealdunge weakened with old age, Gr. Dial. 2, 15. Awáciaþ on ðære costnunge tíman in tempore tentationis recedunt, Lk. Bos. 8, 13. Ðæt ne awácodon wereda Drihtne that they might not fall away from the Lord of hosts, Cd. 183; Th. 229, 20; Dan. 220. Gif he ná ne awácaþ if he never relax, L. Pen. 12; Th. ii. 280, 29. v. ge-wácian, on-. a-wacnian, -wæcnian; p. cnede, cenede; pp. cned, cened; v. intrans. I. to AWAKEN, come to life again, revive; evigilare, expergefieri, reviviscere :-- On dagunge he eft acwicode [awacenede MSS. Ca. O.] diluculo revixit, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627. 13. II. to arise, spring, have one's origin; suscitari, oriri, nasci :-- Of ðám frumgárum folc awæcniaþ from these patriarchs shall spring a people, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 54; Gen. 2291. Eall heora gewinn awacnedon æ-acute;rest fram Alexandres epistole all their wars first arose from Alexander's letter, Ors. 3, 11 ; Bos. 72, 19. v. wæcnan, on-wæcnan, on-wæcnian. a-wæ-acute;can; p. -wæ-acute;cte, -wæ-acute;hte; pp. -wæ-acute;ced, -wæ-acute;ct, -wæ-acute;ht To weaken, fatigue; debilitare, fatigare :-- Awæ-acute;ht defessus, Hymn. Awæ-acute;ht porrectus, Cot. 157. a-wæccan To awake; suscitare, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, 9. v. a-weccan. a-wæcnan; p. ede; pp. ed; v. intrans. To awake, rise up, be born; evigilare, suscitari, nasci :-- Nú is ðæt bearn cymen, awæcned now is that child come, risen up, Exon. 8 b; Th. 5, 9; Cri. 67. a-wæcnian; p. ode; pp. od To awaken, arise, spring; evigilare, oriri :-- Awæcniaþ, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 14; Gen. 2291. v. a-wacnian. a-wæ-acute;gan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To deceive, delude, frustrate, disappoint, cause to fail ; eludere, frustrari, irritum facere :-- Ðæt is sóþ ðæt ðú æ-acute;r awæ-acute;gdest that is true which thou before didst frustrate, Homl. Th. ii. 418, 58. Æ-acute;r awæ-acute;ged síe worda æ-acute;nig ere any word be made to fail, Andr. Kmbl. 2876; An. 1441. Awæ-acute;ged ne dó ðú wedd irritum ne facias fædus, Hymn, Lye. v. wæ-acute;gan, ge-wæ-acute;gan. a-wæh weighed out, weighed to; appendit, Gen. 23, 16. v. a-wegan. a-wæ-acute;ht weakened, wearied; pp. of a-wæ-acute;can. a-wæhte aroused; suscitavit, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 14. v. a-weccan. a-wæ-acute;lan; p. ede, de, te ; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To roll away, roll back, roll to; revolvere, advolvere :-- Awæ-acute;lede ðone stán revolvit lapidem, Mt. Rush. Stv. 28, 2. Awæ-acute;lte ðone stán advolvit lapidem, Mk. Rush. War. 15, 46. II. to move violently, vex, afflict; vexare :-- Awæ-acute;led vexatus, Mk. Rush. War. 5, 18.
A-WÆNDAN - A-WENDAN
a-wændan; p. de; pp. ed To turn from or away, to translate; avertere, transferre :-- Ðonne awænt Driht hæftnunge folces his cum averterit Dominus captivitatem plebis suæ, Ps. Spl. 13, 11i. v. a-wendan, wændan. a-wændednys, -nyss, e; f. A change; mutatio, Ps. Lamb. 76, 11. v. awendednys. a-wænian; p. ede; pp. ed To wean from; ablactare :-- Swá swá awæned cild sicut ablactatus, Ps. Lamb. 130, 2. a-wærged, -wærgd; pp; def. m. -wærgda Accursed; maledictus :-- Wit ðæs awærgdan wordum gelýfdon we two believed the words of the accursed one, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 16; Sat. 416. v. a-wyrged. a-wæscen washed; lotus; pp. v. wascan. DER. un-a-wæscen. a-wæ-acute;stan; p. -wæ-acute;ste ; pp. -wæ-acute;sted ; v. trans. To waste, lay waste, eat up; vastare, carpere :-- Swá swá oxa gewunaþ to awæ-acute;stenne gærs quo modo solet bos herbas carpere, Num. 22, 4. v. a-wéstan. a-wanian; p. ode; pp. od To diminish; diminuere. v. wanian. a-wannian; p. ode; pp. od To wax wan or pale; pallescere :-- Awannod pallidus factus, Greg. Dial. 1, 2. á-wár; adv. [ = á-wæ-acute;r = á-hwæ-acute;r] Anywhere; alicubi :-- Swilce he áwár wæ-acute;re, æ-acute;rðan ðe he geboren wæ-acute;re as if he were anywhere, before he was born, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 19. a-wariged; part. Accursed; maledictus. v. a-werged; pp. of a-wergian : awyrged; pp. of a-wyrgian. a-wárnian; p. ode; pp. od To be confounded; confundi, Ps. Spl. M. 85, 16. v. a-swárnian. a-warpen; pp. cast out; ejectus, Ps. Spl. 108, 9. v. a-worpen; pp. of a-weorpan. a-weaht, a-weahte awaked, excited, raised up, Ps. Th. 77, 65: Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 526, 34; pp. and p. of a-weccan. a-weallan; ic -wealle, ðú -weallest. -wylst, he -wealleþ, -wealþ, -wylþ, pl. -weallaþ ; p. -weól, -weóll, pl. -weóllon ; pp. -weallen ; v. intrans. To boil or bubble up, break forth, stream or gush forth, well out, flow forth, issue; ebullire, erumpere, emanare :-- Swá æ-acute;springe út awealleþ of clife hárum so a water-spring wells out of a hoary cliff, Bt. Met. Fox 5. 24; Met. 5, 12: Ps. Th. 103, 10: Ex. 8, 3: Andr. Kmbl. 3045; An. 1525. Ða fruman aweallaþ Deorwentan streámes Deruentionis fluvii primordia erumpunt, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 11. Is ðæt eác sæ-acute;d, ðæt wylle aweólle fertur autem, quia fops ebullierit, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 23: Exon. 17 a; Th. 39, 20; Cri. 625. DER. weallan. a-weardian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed; v. trans. To ward off defend, protect; defendere, protegere :-- Hí hí sylf aweardedon they defended themselves, Ors. 5, 3; Bar. 182, 19. DER. weardian. a-wearpan = a-weorpan to cast away; projicere :-- Dust ðæt awearpþ wind pulvis quem projicit ventus, Ps. Spl. 1, 5. a-weaxan; p. -weóx, -wóx; pp. -weaxen; v. intrans. To wax, grow, arise, come forth; crescere, oriri, provenire :-- Him aweaxeþ wynsum gefeá to them shall grow winsome delight, Exon. 26 a ; Th. 77, 7 ; Cri. 1253: Ps. Th. 128, 4: Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 24; Rä. 10, 10 : 103 b; Th. 392, 6; Rä. 11, 3: Elen. Kmbl. 2450; El. 1226. a-web, es; n. The cross threads in weaving, called the woof or weft; subtegmen, Cot. 161. a-weccan, -weccean ; ic -wecce, ðú -wecest, -wecst, he -wecceþ, -weceþ, -wecþ, pl. -weccaþ,-wecceaþ; p. -weahte,-wehte, pl. -weahton, -wehton; impert. -wec, -wece, pl. -wecceaþ; pp. -weaht, -weht ; v. trans. I. to awake, arouse from sleep, awake from death; e somno excitare, suscitare, resuscitare :-- Hí awehton hine excitaverunt eum, Mk. Bos. 4, 38. Ðá wearþ aweaht Drihten swá he slæ-acute;pende excitatus est tamquam dormiens Dominus, Ps. Th. 77, 65. Ic hine awecce resuscitabo eum, Jn. Bos. 6, 40. Se Fæder awecþ ða deádan Pater suscitat mortuos, 5, 21. He manige men of deáþe awehte he awoke many men from death, Andr. Kmbl. 1167 ; An. 584. Awecceaþ deáde suscitaie mortuos, Mt. Bos. 10, 8. II. to excite, rouse, stir up, call forth, raise up, raise up children; excitare, concitare, suscitare, resuscitare :-- To ælmessan and to gódra dæ-acute;da fylignessum he hí aweahte ge mid wordum ge mid dæ-acute;dum ad eleemosynas operumque bonorum executionem et verbis excitabat et factis, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 526, 34. Awehte wæ-acute;lníþ Babilónes brego deadly hatred excited the prince of Babylon, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 28; Dan. 46. Ðæs sæ-acute;des corn biþ simle aweaht mid ascunga, eác siððan mid gódre láre, gif hit grówan sceal the grain of this seed is always excited by inquiry, and moreover by good instruction, if it shall grow, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 80; Met. 22, 40. Awehte ða windas of heofenum excitavit ventos de cælo, Ps. Th. 77, 26. Awece ðíne mihte excita potentiam tuam, 79. 3. Hí his yrre aweahtan in ira concitaverunt eum, 77, 58, 40 : Cd. 52; Th. 66, 7; Gen. 1080. Awecceþ wópdropan calls forth tears, Salm. Kmbl. 567; Sal. 283. He aweahte gewitnesse on Iacobe suscitavit testimonium in Jacob, Ps. Th. 77, 6. Ic awecce wið ðe óðerne cyning I will raise up against thee another king, Elen. Kmbl. 1851; El. 927. Aweccende fram eorþan wædlan suscitans a terra inopem, Ps. Spl. 112, 6. Awece me resuscita me, 40, 11. He mæg bearn aweccan [aweccean Mt. Bos. 3, 9] potens est suscitare filios, Lk. Bos. 3, 8. Hys bróðor sæ-acute;d awecce suscitet semen fratri suo, 20, 28. a-wece arouse, raise up, Ps. Spl. C. T. 40, 11 ; impert. of a-weccan. a-wecgan, -wegan ; p. -wegde, -wegede ; pp. -weged ; v. trans. To move, remove, shake; movere, amovere, commovere, agitare :-- Ne mihton awecgan Iob of his módes ánræ-acute;dnysse might not move Job from his constancy of mind, Job Thw. 167, 33 : Andr. Kmbl. 1005; An. 503. Hí ne mihton hine awecgan they could not move it, Homl. Th. ii. 164, 31. Mód biþ aweged of his stede the mind is removed from its place, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 18 : Bt. Met. Fox 7, 48; Met. 7, 24. Winde aweged [MS. awegyd] hreód arundinem vento agitatam, Mt. Bos. 11, 7. v. wecgan. a-wecþ awakes, raises up, Jn. Bos. 5, 21; 3rd pers. pres. of a-weccan. a-wédan; p. -wédde ; pp. -wéd ; v. n. To be mad, to rage, to be angry, to go or wax mad, revolt, apostatize; in furorem agi :-- Awéddon ða nýtena the cattle became mad, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 108, 31. Se ðe for sleápe awéd phreneticus = φρενιτικ&omicron-tonos;s, Ælfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 40; Wrt. Voc. 45, 72. v. wédan. a-wefen; p. -wæf, pl. -wæ-acute;fon ; pp. -wefen To weave; texere :-- Wyrmas ne awæ-acute;fon worms did not weave, Exon. 109 a ; Th. 417, 23; Rä. 36, 9 : Jn. Bos. 19, 23. a-weg; adv. AWAY, out; (this is its meaning both in and out of composition) ; auferendi vim habet :-- Ðá éode he aweg autem abiit, Mt. Bos. 19, 22. Ge drehnigeaþ ðone gnæt aweg ye strain the gnat out; excolantes [ex out, colare to filter, strain] culicem, Mt. Bos. 23, 24. He hí raðe aweg aþýwde he quickly drove them away, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 28 : Ps. Th. 77, 57. v. on-weg. aweg-adrífan to drive or chase away; expellere, Ps. Spl. C. 35, 13. v. a-drífan. aweg-aferian to carry away, to cart away; evehere, Cot. 205. aweg-alúcan [aweg away, alúcan to lock out, separate] To. shut or lock out, to separate; discludere, Cot. 67. a-wegan; p. -wæg, -wæh, pl. -wæ-acute;gon ; pp. -wegen ; v. trans. I. to lift up, take or carry away; levare, auferre :-- Hí á sibbe gelæ-acute;raþ, ða æ-acute;r wonsæ-acute;lge awegen habbaþ they shall ever advise peace, which the unblest have before taken away, Exon. 89 a ; Th. 334, 25; Gn. Ex. 21: Homl. Th. i. 308, 17. II. to weigh out, weigh to any one; appendere :-- Abraham ðá awæh feówer hund scillinga seolfres Abraham appendit quadringentos siclos argenti, Gen. 23, 16. Eálá gif míne synna and mín yrmþ wæ-acute;ron awegene on ánre wæ-acute;gan utinam appenderentur peccata mea et calamitas in statera, Job 6, 2 ; Thw. 167, 18. a-wegan; p. -wegede, -wegde ; pp. -weged To move, shake :-- Aweged, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 48; Met. 7, 24: Mt. Bos. 11, 7. v. a-wecgan. aweg-animan to take away; sufferre, Jn. Bos. 20, 1. v. a-niman. aweg-awyltan to roll away; revolvere, Mk. Bos. 16, 4. v. a-wyltan. aweg-beran to bear, carry or convey away; asportare, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 37. v. beran. aweg-cuman to go away, to leave, escape; dimittere :-- Sume aweg-cómon some escaped, Ors. 3, 3 ; Bos. 55, 26. v. cuman. a-weged moved, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 18; pp. of a-wegan to move. a-wegen taken away, weighed as in a balance, Job 6, 2 ; Thw. 167, 18. v. a-wegan to weigh. aweg-gán to go away; abire :-- Ongan aweg-gán began to go away, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 1. v. gán. aweg-geniman to take away; auferre. v. geniman. aweg-gewítan; p. -gewát, pl. -gewiton; pp. -gewiten To go away, depart; discedere :-- Ic eom aweg-gewiten I am gone away, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44. 36. v. ge-wítan. aweg-gewitenes, -ness, e ; f. A going away, departure; abscessio :-- Æfter þrím geárum Willfreþes aweg-gewitenesse post tres abscessionis Vilfridi annos, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 30. v. gewítan. aweg-læ-acute;tan to let [go] away, let escape; abire permittere, L. C. S. 29 ; Th. i. 392, 54. v. læ-acute;tan. aweg-onwendan to turn or move away; amovere, Ps. Spl. C. 65, 19. v. on-wendan. aweg-weorpan to cast or throw-away; abjicere. v. aweg, weorpan. a-wegyd shaken, Mt. Bos. 11, 7. v. a-wecgan. a-weht awaked, aroused; pp. of a-weccan. a-wehte awaked, excited, Andr. Kmbl. 1167; An. 584: Ps. Th. 77, 26; p. of a-weccan. a-wehtnes, -ness, e ; f. An awaking, a stirring up, excitation, quickening, encouraging; excitatio :-- To awehtnesse lifiendra monna of sáule deáþe ad excitationem viventium de morte animæ, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 627. 5. awel an awl; subula, fuscinula, harpago = &alpha-tonos;ρπ&alpha-tonos;γη, Cot. 84: 53. v- al. a-wellan; p. de; pp. ed To cause to bubble, to well; facere ut aliquid ferveat vel ebulliat :-- Hreðor innan wæs wynnum awelled the breast within was welled with joy, Andr. Kmbl. 2037; An. 1021. v. a-weallan. a-wend turned, translated; pp. of a-wendan :-- Seó bóc is on Englisc awend the book is turned [translated] into English, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 30. a-wendan; ic -wende, ðú -wendest, -wenst, he -wendeþ, -went, pl. -wendaþ; p. -wende; pp. -wended, -wend, -went. I. v. trans. To turn away or off, avert, remove, to turn upside down, turn, change, translate, pervert; avertere, vertere, mutare, transferre, subvertere :-- Ansýne ðýn awendst ðú faciem tuam avertis, Ps. Spl. 43, 27: Ps. Th. 73, 11 : 103, 27 : 101, 2 : 77. 38. Heó awent hyre hús and sécþ geornlíce óþ heó hine fint sche turneth upsodoun the hous and sekith diligently til sche fynde it, Wyc; Lk. Bos. 15, 8. He wæter awende to wínlícum drence he turned water into winelike drink, Ælfc. T. 27, 7: Ps. Spl. 101, 28: Gen. 19, 26: Cd. 14; Th. 17, 13; Gen. 259: Jn. Bos. 10, 35. 'Historia Anglorum' ða ðe Ælfréd cyning of Lédene on Englisc awende [Bede's] Historia Anglorum, which king Alfred translated from Latin into English, Homl. Th. ií. 116, 30-118, 1. Ðeáh ðe seó bóc on Englisc awend sý though the book be translated into English, 118, 5. Ne nim ðú lác, ða awendaþ rihtwísra word nec accipies munera, quæ subvertunt verba justorum, Ex. 23, 8. II. v. intrans. To turn or direct oneself to turn from, go, depart; se vertere, ire :-- Ðæt hý, mid sume searawrence, from Xerse awenden [awende MS.] that they would by some stratagem turn from Xerxes, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 47, 41. Hí awendon aweg they turned away, Ps. Th. 77, 57. v. wendan.
A-WENDED-LÍC - A-WIRGAN
a-wended-líc, -wende-líc, -wendend-líc; adj. [awended changed, pp. of awendan, líc] Movable, changeable, alterable, mutable; mobilis, Alb. resp. 42. a-wendednys, a-wændednys, -nyss, e; f. A change, alteration; commutatio :-- Ná sóþ is him awendednys non enim est illis commutatio, Ps. Spl. 54, 22 : 88, 50. a-wendelíc-nes, -ness, e ; f. Mutableness, mutability, changeableness, inconstancy; mutabilitas, Som. [a-wendedlíc changeable, -ness]. a-wendincg, e; f.An overthrowing, a change, ruin; subversio, Scint. 61. a-wenian; p. ede; pp. ed To wean; ablactare :-- Æ-acute;r ðone, ðæt acennede bearn, awened sí quoadusque, qui gignitur, ablactatur, Bd. 1, 27, resp. 8 ; S. 493, 33. v. wenian. a-went, -wenþ, -wendeþ turns, Lk. Bos. 15, 8. v. a-wendan. a-weódian, -weódigan; v. a. To weed, root or rake up, to destroy; sarculare :-- Ðæt man aweódige unriht that one should root up injustice, L. C. S. 1 ; Th. i. 376, 7. a-weól flowed forth, Cot. 72. v. a-weallan. a-weorpan, -wurpan, -wyrpan ; ðú -wyrpst, he -wyrpþ ; p. ic, he -wearp, ðú -wurpe, pl. -wurpon; impert. -weorp, -wurp, -wyrp ðú; pp. -worpen; v. a. [a from, weorpan to throw] To throw or cast from or down, to cast away or off, cast out, to degrade, reject, divorce; abjicere, dejicere, projicere, ejicere, propellere, repellere, reprobare, repudiare :-- Ðæt he ðec aweorpe of woruldríce that he shall cast thee from thy worldly kingdom, Cd. 203; Th. 253, 1; Dan. 589. Ðú awurpe hí, ðá hí wæ-acute;ron upahafen dejecisti eos, dum allevarentur, Ps. Spl. 72, 18 : 79, 9: Ps. Th. 72, 14. Is wærgðu [wærgða MS.] aworpen the curse is cast off, Exon. 9 a ; Th. 7, 8 ; Cri. 98 : Bt. Met. Fox 23, 12; Met. 23, 6 : Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 44 : Mt. Bos. 12, 28. Ðá woldon senatus hine aweorpan then would the senate degrade him, Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 70, 36: Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 10. Ne aweorp ðú me ne projicias me, Ps. Spl. 70, 10. Mannes sunu gebyreþ beón aworpen oportet filium hominis reprobari, Mk. Bos. 8, 31. Aworpen wíf a divorced wife, L. Æ1f. C. 7 ; Th. ii. 346, 6. Aworpen man biþ á unnyt homo apostata, vir inutilis, Past. 47, 1; Hat. MS. 68 a, 23. Used also with the prepositions on into, as awurpan on to cast into, Mt. Foxe 13, 50. Fram from, Mt. Bos. 5, 29, 30. Út out, Mt. Bos. 13, 48. Under below, Bt. 37. 4; Fox 192, 10. a-weorpnis, -niss, e; f. A casting of, putting away, divorce; repudium, Mt. Rush. Stv. 19, 7. v. a-worpenes. DER. weorpan. a-weorþan, a-wurþan, ic -weorþe, -wurþe, ðú -wyrst, he -weorþeþ, -wyrþeþ, -wurþeþ, -wyrþ, pl. -weorþaþ, -wurþaþ; p. -wearþ, pl. -wurdon; pp. -worden; v. intrans. [a from, away, weorþan to become] To cease to be, become insipid or worthless; evanescere :-- Gyf ðæt sealt awyrþ if the salt become insipid, Mt. Bos. 5, 13: Lk. Bos. 14, 34. Ðú awordena raca, Mt. Bos. 5, 22. a-weosung, e; f. The being, essence, or subsistence of a thing; subsistentia, essentia, Cot. 170. v. wesan. a-weóx waxed, increased, Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 25. v. a-weaxan. á-wér anywhere, in any wise, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 28; Met. 8, 14: Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 20, 14. v. á-hwæ-acute;r. a-werd, es; m. A spoiled or worthless fellow; vappa, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 113; Wrt. Voc. 18, 61, = a-wered = a-werded; pp. of a-werdan. a-werdan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To injure, corrupt, violate, destroy; lædere, corrumpere, vitiare, violare. v. a-wyrdan. a-wered protected, worn; pp. of a-werian I and III. a-wergian, -wirgean, -wyrsian ; p. de; pp. ed [a, wergian to curse] To accurse, curse, condemn, malign; maledicere, condemnare, malignari :-- Helle dióful, awerged in wítum hell's devil, accursed to torments, Andr. Kmbl. 2599; An. 1301: Gen. 8, 21: Ps. Spl. 73.4. a-werian, -wergan, -wergean ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; v. trans. I. to ward off, defend, restrain, protect, cover; defendere, prohibere, protegere :-- Ðæt he hine eáþ awerian mæ-acute;ge that he may easily defend him, L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 388, 2. He hine awerede he defended himself, Ors, 3, 9 ; Bos. 68, 23, 29: 5. 3 ; Bos. 103, 25: Ps. Th. 105, 24. Ðú mín heáfod scealt on gefeohtdæge feóndum awergean obumbrasti caput meum in die belli, 139, 7. Ðú me oft aweredest wyrigra gemótes protexisti me a conventu malignantium, 63, 2: 55, 11. Ðeáh hit mon awerge wírum útan though it be covered with wires without, Exon. 111 a ; Th. 424, 30; Rä. 41, 47. II. to ward off from oneself, spurn from oneself; aspernari :-- Aweredon ða óðre aspernabantur ceteros, Lk. Rush. War. 18, 9. III. to wear, wear out; terere, deterere :-- Awered tritus, R. Ben. 55. v. werian. a-werpan to cast away; projicere :-- Awerp from ðé projice abs te, Mt. Rush. Stv. 5, 29. v. a-weorpan. a-wersian to make worse; deterius facere, Cart. Edwardi R. v. wyrsian. áwesc-nis, -niss, e ; f. Disgrace, blushing for shame, reverence, Ps. Surt. 34, 26. v. æ-acute;wisc-nys. a-wést; part. Wasted, laid waste, waste, desert; vastatus, desertus :-- Awést wearþ was laid waste, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 66, 17, 19, 21: Ps. Spl. T. 68, 30. v. a-wéstan. a-wéstan; p. -wéste; pp. -wésted [-wéstd], -wést [a intensive, wéstan to waste] To waste, lay waste, depopulate, ravage, destroy; vastare, devastare, desertum facere, desolare :-- Hí awéste eam vastavit, Jos. 10, 39. Hí ealle Ægypta awéston they laid waste all Egypt, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 26. Troia awésted wæs Troy was laid waste, 2, 2 ; Bos. 40, 28. Eall seó þeóð awést wearþ all the nation was laid waste, 3, 9; Bos. 66, 17, 19, 21. Sý wunung heora awést fiat habitatio eorum deserta, Ps. Spl. T. 68, 30. Wiðútan awést híg sweord swerd with outforth schal waaste [destroy] hem, Wyc; foris vastabit eos gladius, Cant. Moys. Isrl. Lamb. 193 a, 25. His stede oððe stówe híg awéston locum ejus desolaverunt, Ps. Lamb. 78, 7. a-wéstendnes, -ness, e; f. A wasting, a laying waste; vastatio, Som. v. a-wéstan, a-wéstende, part; ness. a-wéstnis, -niss, e; f. [a-wést wasted, ness] Desolation; desolatio, Lk. Rush. War. 21, 20. áwian; p. ode; pp. od [ = eówan, ýwan] To shew; ostendere. v. at-áwian, Ps. Spl. T. 77. 14. a-wierdan to corrupt; corrumpere :-- He awiert ðæt mód corrumpit animum, Past. 53. 5. v. .a-wyrdan. a-wierged; def. m. -wiergeda, -wiergda; pp. Accursed, wicked; maledictus, maligns, Past. 65, 4? v. a-wyrged. á-wiht, á-wyht, á-wuht, á-uht, áht, es; n. [á semper, wiht creatura, animal, aliquid] AUGHT, anything; aliquid :-- Unc gemæ-acute;ne ne sceal elles áwiht to us two shall not be aught else common, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 16; Gen. 1905: Ps. Th. 55, 9. Handa hí habbaþ, ne hió hwæðere mágon gegrápian gódes áwiht they have hands, and yet they may not touch anything of good, Ps. Th. 113, 15: 58, 3: 65, 16: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 124; Met. 9, 62. Nafast ðú for áwiht ealle þeóda pro nihil habebis omnes gentes, Ps. Th. 58, 8. Ðæt hí geseón ne mágon áwiht ne illi videant aliquid, 68, 24, v. ná-wiht, náht. á-wiht, á-wyht, á-wuht, á-uht, áht; adv. At all, by any means; omnino, ullo modo :-- Ne lata ðú áwiht do not thou tarry at all, Ps. Th. 69, 7: 77, 10, 12: 134, 19. Me ðæt riht ne þinceþ, ðæt ic óleccan áwiht þurfe Gode æfter góde æ-acute;negum to me it seems not right, that I at all need cringe to God for any good, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 13; Gen. 290. a-wildian; p. ode; pp. od; v. intrans. To become wild or fierce; silvescere, efferari, Off. Episcop. 7. a-willan; p. de; pp. ed To cause to bubble, to boil; facere ut aliquid ferveat vel ebulliat, coquere, decoquere :-- Awilled meolc boiled milk, pottage; jeta [jura?], Cot. 168. Awilled wín vel cyren new wine, just pressed from the grape, or new wine boiled till half evaporated; dulcisapa, Cot. 62, 168. v. a-wyllan, cyren. a-windan; ic -winde, ðú -wintst, -winst, he -wint, pl. -windaþ; p. -wand, pl. -wundon ; pp. -wunden [a, windan to wind]. I. v. trans. To wind, bend; plectere, torquere :-- Hí him onsetton þyrnenne helm awundenne imponunt ei plectentes spineam coronam, Mk. Bos. 15, 17. II. v. trans. To strip off; detrahere :-- Gif him mon ðonne awint of ða cláþas if any man should strip off the clothes from him, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 10: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 44; Met. 25, 22. III. v. intrans. To whirl or slip off; labi :-- Gif sió æcs ðonne awient [awint, Cot.] of ðæm hielfe if the axe then slip from the handle, Past. 21, 7; Hat. MS. 32 b, 6. a-windwian, -wyndwian to winnow, blow away; ventilate, Ps. Spl. 43, 7. v. windwian. a-winnan; p. -wan, pl. -wunnon; pp. -wunnen To labour, contend, gain, overcome; laborare, contendere, acquirere, nancisci, superare : Æ-acute;lc wís mon scyle awinnan æ-acute;gder ge wið ða réðan wyrde ge wið ða winsuman every wise man ought to contend both against the severe fortune and against the pleasant, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 16. Ealles ðú ðæs wíte awunne for all this thou hast gained suffering, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 18 ; Gú. 440. Súsl wæs awunnen the pain was overcome, Cd. 208; Th. 257. 8 ; Dan. 654. DER. winnan. a-wint strips of, slips off. v. a-windan. a-wirdan to destroy, Leo 254. v. a-wyrdan. a-wirgan; p. de; pp. ed To strangle; strangulare :-- Gelícost ðam ðe he hine sylfne hæfde unwitende awirged as if he had voluntarily strangled himself, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 38. v. a.wyrgan.
A-WIRGEAN - A-WURPON
a-wirgean; p. de; pp. ed To accurse, curse; maledicere :-- Nelle ics awirgean ða eorþan nolo maledicere terræ, Gen. 8, 21. Awirgede woruldsorga ye execrable worldly cares, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 4, 25. v. a-wergian, a-wyrgian. a-wirgnis, -niss, e ; f. A curse, cursing; maledictio :-- Sette ge awirgnisse uppan Hebal dúne ponite maledictionem super montem Hebal, Deut. 11, 29. v. a-wyrgednes. áwisc-ferinend, es; m. [áwisc = æ-acute;wisc disgrace, ferinian = firenian to sin] One who sins disgracefully, a publican; qui turpiter péccat, publicanus, Cot. 204. a-wisnian; p. ade; pp. ad To be dry, to become dry, wizen; arescere :-- Awisnade vel oferdrugade aruit, Lk. Lind. War. 8, 6. v. wisnian. a-wlæ-acute;tan; p. -wlæ-acute;tte; pp. -wlæ-acute;ted To defile; foedare, Hymn: Mod. Confit. 1. a-wlancian; p. ode ; pp. od To come in youthful strength, to exult, to be proud; exultare, Leo 262. v. wlancian. áwo; adv. Always, ever; semper, unquam :-- Áwo ever, Exon. 26 b ; Th. 78, 9; Cri. 1271: 32 a; Th. 101, 25; Cri. 1664. Siððan áwo ever after, 48 a; Th. 164, 24; Gú. 1016. Áwo to ealdre for evermore, 14 b; Th. 30, 13, note; Cri. 479, v. áwa. a-wóc awoke, arose, Gen. 9, 24; p. of a-wacan. a-wódian to root up. v. aweódian. a-woffian; p. ode ; pp. od To rave, be delirious, frantic; delirare :-- Awoffod phreneticus, Leo 266. v. woffian. awóh; adv. [a, wóh crooked] AWRY, unjustly, wrongfully, badly; the same as mid wóge with injustice, or unjustly; tortè, obliquè, malè :-- Gif mon ðæt trod awóh drife if one wrongfully pursue the footstep [tread], L. O. D. 1; Th. i. 352, 10. Ðæt man æ-acute;r awóh tosomne gedydon which they before unjustly joined together, L. Edm. B. 9 ; Th. i. 256, 11. a-worden; pp. of a-weorþan; def. m. awordena become worthless :-- Ðú awortlena raca, Mt. Bos. 5, 22. a-worpen cast off, away, Exon. 9 a; Th. 7, 8; Cri. 98; pp. of a-weorpan. a-worpenes, -worpennys, -worpnes, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. A rejection, casting away, reprobation, reproving; abjectio :-- Ic eom aworpennys folces ego sum abjectio plebis, Ps. Spl. 21, 5. v. a-weorpnis; for-wyrpnes. a-worpen-líc; adj. Damnable; damnabilis, Past. 52, 8. a-wóx waxed, grew, rose, Exon. 103 b ; Th. 392, 6 ; Rä. 11, 3 ; p. of a-weaxan. a-wræc, -wræ-acute;con related, Exon. 17 a ; Th. 40, 3; Cri. 633; p. of a-wrecan. a-wræ-acute;stan, -wréstan ; p. -wræ-acute;ste ; pp. -wræ-acute;st To wrest from, to extort; extorquere, Cot. 78. v. wræ-acute;stan. a-wrát wrote, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 27; p. of a-wrítan. a-wráþ bound up, Bd. 4, 22; S. 590, 36; p. of a-wríðan. a-wreáh discovered, Ps. Spl. 97, 3 ; p. of a-wreóhan. v. a-wreón. a-wrecan; p. -wræc, pl. -wræ-acute;con; pp. -wrecen. I. to drive away; pellere, expellere :-- Ðara ðe he of lífe hét awrecan of those whom he bade to drive from life, Exon. 130 a ; Th. 498, 11; Rä. 87, 11. II. to hit, strike; icere, percutere :-- Awrecen wælpílum hit with darts of death, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 15; Gú. 1127 : 51 b ; Th. 179, 11; Gú. 1260. III. to relate, recite, sing; narrare, enarrare, canere :-- Bi ðon Iob giedd awræc of whom Job related his lay, Exon. 17 a ; Th. 40, 3 ; Cri. 633: 84 a; Th. 316, 20; Mód. 51: Beo. Th. 3452; B. 1724 : 4223; B. 2108. IV. to avenge, revenge; ulcisci :-- Gif hine hwá awrecan wille if any one will avenge him, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 10, note 20. v. wrecan. a-wreccan; p. -wrehte; pp. -wreht; v. a. To arouse, awake, revive; excitare, suscitare :-- Ic wylle gán and awreccan hyne of slæ-acute;pe vado ut a somno excitem eum, Jn. Bos. 11, 11. Ðe se Hæ-acute;lend awrehte quem suscitavit Jesus, 12, 1. v. wreccan. a-wrecen banished, driven away; extorris, Cot. 212: 5; pp. of a-wrecan. a-wregennes a discovery. v. a-wrigenes. a-wrehte, a-wreht aroused, awoke; suscitavit, suscitatus, Jn. Bos. 12, 1 ; p. and pp. of a-wreccan. a-wreón, -wreóhan, -wrióhan, -wrión ; p. -wreáh, pl. -wrugon ; pp. -wrogen ; v. a. [a not, wreón to cover] To uncover, discover, disclose, open, reveal ; revelare :-- Se Sunu hit awreón wyle the Son will reveal it, Lk. Bos. 10, 22. Ðú ðás þing lytlingum awruge revelasti ea parvulis, 10, 21. Drihten awreáh rihtwísnysse hys Dominus revelavit justitiam suam, Ps. Spl. 97, 3. Awreóh Drihtne weg ðínne revela Domino viam tuam, Ps. Lamb. 36, 5. DER. wreóhan, wreón. a-wréstan to wrest from, extort; extorquere. v. a-wræ-acute;stan. a-wreðian; p. ede; pp. ed; v. a. [a, wreðian to support] To support, underprop, sustain; sustentare :-- Agustínus fram Gode awreðed wæs Augustin was sustained by God, Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 505, 1. He, mid his crycce hine awreðiende, hám becom he, with his crutch supporting himself, came home, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 18: Past. 17, 11; Hat. MS. 25 a, 20: Exon. 37 a; Th. 121, 27; Gú. 295. a-wrigen revealed, Lk. Bos. 2, 35 ; pp. of a-wríhan. a-wrigenes, -wregennes, -ness, e; f. A discovery, revelation; revelatio :-- To þeóda awrigenesse ad revelationem gentium, Lk. Bos. 2, 32. a-wríhan; p. -wráh, pl. -wrigon ; pp. -wrigen [a not, un-; wríhan to cover] To uncover, reveal; revelare :-- Stefn Drihtnes awríhþ þiccetu vox Domini revelabit condensa, Ps. Spl. 28, 8. Awrigene synd grúndweallas [grundfeallas MS.] ymbhwyrftes eorþan revelata sunt fundamenta orbis terrarum, 17, 17 : Lk. Bos. 2, 35. a-wringan; p. -wrang, pl. -wrungon; pp. -wrungen To wring out, to squeeze out, express; exprimere, Cot. 196. v. wringan. a-wrióhan, -wrión to uncover, reveal; revelare :-- Awrióh Drihtne weg ðínne revela Domino viam tuam, Ps. Spl. T. 36, 5. v. a-wreón, wreón. a-wrítan; p. -wrát, pl. -writon ; pp. -writen ; v. a. [a, wrítan to engrave, write]. I. to write out or down, to transcribe, describe, compose; transcribere, describere, conscribere, contexere :-- Ðæs hálgan fæder and biscopes Sancti Cuþberhtes líf æ-acute;rest eroico metro and æfter fæce geræ-acute;de worde ic awrát I wrote out the life of the holy father and bishop, St. Cuthbert, first in heroic metre, and after a space in prose, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 648, 27. Eall þurh endebyrdnesse ic awrát cuncta per ordinem transcribere curavi, 5, 23; S. 648, 11. Nú hæbbe we awriten ðære súþ now have we described the south, Ors.1,1; Bos. 17, 42. Leviticus ys genemned Ministerialis on Lýden, dæt ys þénungbóc, for ðam ðara sacerda þénunga sind ðár awritene Leviticus is called in Latin Ministerialis, that is servicebook, because the services of the priests are described therein, Lev. pref. Ðám ðæt hálige gewrit awriten is quibus scriptura sancta contexta est, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 43. Wéndest ðú ðæt awriten næ-acute;re thoughtest thou that it was not written, Cd. 228; Th. 307, 8; Sat. 676: Ps. Th. 138, 14. Sum biþ list-hendig to awrítanne word-gerýnu one is cunning to write down word-mysteries, Exon. 79 b; Th. 299, 2 ; Crä. 96. Ðara abbuda stæ-acute;r and spell ðysses mynstres on twám bócum ic awrát I wrote a history and narrative of the abbots of this monastery in two books, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 648, 30: 5, 23 ; S. 649, 11. II. to inscribe; inscribere, inscriptione ornare :-- Wæs se beám bócstafum awriten the beam was inscribed with letters, Elen. Kmbl. 182; El. 91. III. to carve, delineate, draw; sculpere, delineare :-- Sindon awritene [MS. awriten] on wealle wuldres þegnas upon the wall are carved the thanes of glory, Andr. Kmbl. 1451; An. 726. Hí bæ-acute;ron anlícnysse Hæ-acute;lendes on brede afægde and awritene they bore the Saviour's likeness figured and drawn on a board; ferebant imaginem Domini Salvatoris in tabula depictam, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 4. a-wríðan; p. -wráþ, pl. -wriðon; pp. -wriðen [a, wríðan to wreathe, bind]. I. to bind up, bind, wreathe; alligare, torquere :-- Hí me gyrene awriðon [MS. awriðan] posuerunt mihi laqueos, Ps. Th. 118, 110. Sylfa his wúnda awráþ he bound up his wounds; sua vulnera ipse alligavit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 590, 36. II. to unbind, loosen; solvere :-- Ðæt he awríðe bearn fordóndra ut solveret filios interemptorum, Ps. Spl. 101, 21. a-wruge revealedst, Lk. Bos. 10, 21 ; p. of a-wreóhan. v. a-wreón. a-wrungen wrung; pp. of a-wringan. a-wrygen = a-wrigen discovered; pp. of a-wríhan. a-wrygenes = a-wrigenes a discovery, revealing. v. a-wrigenes. áwðer = á-hwæðer; adj. pron. Either, each, one or other; alter, alteruter :-- Ne uncer áwðer not either of us; neuter [ne-uter] nostrum, Exon. 129 b; Th.496, 29; Rä. 85, 22. Ða tungl áwðer [MS. auðer] óðres rene á ne gehríneþ, æ-acute;r ðam ðæt óðer of gewíteþ the stars never touch each other's course, before the other goes away, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 19 : Met. 29, 10 : 20, 84; Met. 20, 42 : Bt. 6; Fox 16, 3. á-wuht [ = á-wiht] Aught, anything; at all, by any means; aliquid; omnino, ullo modo :-- Ne meahte on ðære eorþan áwuht libban nor might aught live on the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 214; Met. 20, 107: 11, 18; Met. 11, 9: 18, 14; Met. 18, 7: Cd. 25; Th. 32, 1; Gen. 496. v. á-wiht, ná-wuht. awul an awl; fuscinula vel tridens, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 78; Wrt. Voc. 27, 8. v. al. a-wunden bent, Mk. Bos. 15, 17; pp. of a-windan. a-wundrian; p. ade; pp. ad To make a wonder of; vertere quasi miraculi ad modum :-- Eów sceal ðæt leás awundrad weorþan the falsehood shall be made a wonder of for you, Invent. Crs. Recd. 1161. a-wunian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [a, wunian to dwell] To abide, remain, continue, insist; manere, permanere, insistere : Ðeós sibb awunade on Cristes cyrican hæc pax mansit in ecclesia Christi, Bd. 1, 8 ; S. 479, 26. He lét hit on his bósme awunian he let it remain in his bosom, 3, 2 ; S. 525, 14. He on hálgum gebédum astód and awunode he insisted and continued in holy prayers, 4, 25; S. 600, 11. Hreówe awunian pænitentiæ insistere, 4, 25; S. 600, 11. a-wunnen overcome, Cd. 208; Th. 257, 8; Dan. 654; pp. of a-winnan. a-wurpan to cast away; projicere :-- Awurp hí fram ðé projice eam abs te, Mt. Bos. 5, 30. v. a-weorpan. a-wurpon cast of, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 44; p. pl. of a-weorpan.
A-WURÞAN - BÁ
a-wurþan, ic -wurþe, he -wurþeþ, pl. -wurþaþ ; p. -wearþ, pl. -wurdon pp. -worden To cease to be, become insipid or worthless; evanescere :-- &dash-uncertain;Ðæt ge awurþaþ [wurþaþ MS.] that ye perish [cease to be], Deut. 4, 26. v. a-weorþan. a-wurtwarian; p. ude; pp. ud To root up; exterminare :-- Awurt&dash-uncertain;warude hine exterminavit eam, Ps. Spl. M. 79, 14. v. a-wyrt-walian. a-wygedne, Exon. 74 b ; Th. 279, 21, note ; Jul. 617; for awyrgedne accursed; pp. of a-wyrgian. á-wyht [ = á-wiht] Aught, anything; at all :-- Ne hí for áwyht eorþan cyste ða sélestan geseón woldan pro nihilo habuerunt terram desidera&dash-uncertain;bilem, Ps. Th. 105, 20: 103, 9: 113,14. a-wyllan, -willan, -wellan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To cause to bubble, to boil; facere ut aliquid ferveat vel ebulliat, coquere, deco&dash-uncertain;quere :-- Genim awylled hunig take boiled honey, Herb. 1, 20; Lchdm. i. 76, 23. Awylled wín defrutum, Lye. v. wyllan. a-wyltan ; p. -wyltede, -wylte; pp. -wylted = -wyltd = -wylt; v. a. To roll, roll away, revolve; devolvere, volutare :-- Ðæt híg awylton ðone stán ut devolverent lapidem, Gen. 29, 3. Awylt rolled away, Lk. Bos. 24, 2. a-wylþ shall bubble up; ebulliet, Ex. 8, 3. v. a-weallan. a-wyltne rolled away, Lk. Bos. 24, 2; acc. s. m. of a-wylt ; pp. of a-wyltan. a-wyndwian to blow away; ventilare :-- We awyndwiaþ [windwiaþ, Lamb.] fýnd úre ventilabimus inimicos nostros, Ps. Spl. 43, 7. v. a-windwian. a-wyrcan; p. -wyrhte ; pp. -wyrht To do, effect ; facere, agere :-- &dash-uncertain;Riht awyrce let him do right, L. H. E. 8 ; Th. i. 30, 13. Ðæt dú me gewissige bet ðonne ic awyrhte to ðé that thou wouldest direct me better than I have done towards thee, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 6. DER. wyrcan. a-wyrdan, -werdan; p. -wyrde; pp. -wyrded, -wyrd; v. trans. To injure, corrupt, destroy; lædere, corrumpere, vitiare, violare :-- Ðe he sylf awyrde whom he himself had injured, Homl. Th. i. 4, 24. Æðeling manig wundum awyrded many a noble injured with wounds, Beo. Th. 2230; B.1113. Gif spræc awyrd weorþ if speech be injured, L. Ethb. 52 ; Th. i. 16, 5. Ðýlæs hí [scil. wæstmas] rénes scúr awyrde lest the shower of rain should destroy them [i. e. the fruits], Exon. 59 b ; Th. 215, 2 ; Ph. 247. [O. H. Ger. ar-wartian violare, vitiare, fædare, adul&dash-uncertain;terare, corrumpere, depravare.] DER. wyrdan. a-wyrdla, an; m. Damage; detrimentum. v. æ-wyrdla, æf-werdla. a-wyrdnys, -nyss, e; f. Hurt, injury, damage, ruin, destruction; læsio, labes, damnum :-- Crist mihte, bútan awyrdnysse his lima, nyðer&dash-uncertain;asceótan Christ could, without injury of his limbs, cast himself down, Homl. Th. i. 170, 22. Awyrdnyss labes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. 11, 25: 13; Som. 16, 5. a-wyrgan, -wirgan; p. de; pp. ed To strangle, suffocate, corrupt, in&dash-uncertain;jure, violate; strangulare, suffocare, corrumpere, lædere, violare :-- He hine sylfne hæfde awirged he had strangled himself, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 38. Wommum awyrged corrupted with sins, Cd. 169 ; Th. 211, 26; Exod. 532: Exon. 30 b ; Th. 95, 24; Cri.1562 : 105 b ; Th. 401, 25 ; Rä. 21, 17. [Ger. erwürgen strangulare: O. H. Ger. arwurgian id.] a-wyrgda, an; m. [the def. pp. of a-wyrgian to curse] The cursed, the devil; diabolus, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 3; Sat. 316. a-wyrged cursed; malignus, maledictus, Mt. Bos. 25, 41. v. a-wyrgian. a-wyrgedlíc; adj. Wicked, evil; malignus :-- Awyrgedlíc geþanc a wicked thought, Nicod. 20: Thw. 10, 11. a-wyrgednes, a-wyrgednys, a-wirgnis, -niss, e; f. A cursedness, wicked&dash-uncertain;ness, a curse, reviling; malignitas, maledictio :-- Ðæs mid awyrgednesse [of awyrgednysse, Ps. Spl. C.] múþ full is cujus maledictione os plenum est. Ps. Lamb. second 9, 7 : 13, 3 : Deut. 11, 29: Th. Diplm. A. D. 970; 243, 16. DER. wyrgednes. a-wyrgendlíc; adj. Detestable, abominable; detestabilis, Nathan. 7. a-wyrgian ; p. -wyrgede; pp. -wyrged, -wyrgd To curse, execrate, malign; execrari, maledicere, malignari :-- Ðú awyrgedest his cyne&dash-uncertain;gyrdum maledixisti sceptris ejus, Cant. Abac. Lamb. 3, 14: Ps. Spl. 73.4. Nelle ic awirgean ða eorþan nolo maledicere terræ, Gen. 8, 21. The perfect participle signifies execrable, wicked, detestable; execrabilis, male&dash-uncertain;dictus, malignus, malignans :-- Gewítaþ nú, awirgede woruldsorga depart now, execrable worldly cares, Bt. 3 ; Fox 4, 25. Gewítaþ ge awyrgede fram me on ðæt éce fýr discedite a me maledicti in ignem æternum, Mt. Bos. 25, 41: Exon. 30 a ; Th. 93, 2; Cri. 1520. Of ðam awyrgedan wráðan sweorde de gladio maligno, Ps. Th. 143, 11. Seó gegaderung ðara awyrgdra consilium malignantium, 21, 14. The devil is called Se awyrgda the accursed, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 3; Sat. 316. Se awyrgeda gást the accursed spirit, Guthl. 7 ; Gdwin. 44, 12. Se awyrgda wulf the accursed wolf, Exon. 11 b ; Th. 16, 20; Cri. 256. v. a-wergian. áwyrn; adv. Before ? antea, olim ? Fox; Manning says, - perhaps for áhwæ-acute;r, anywhere, in any place; alicubi :-- Ne hýrde ic guman áwyrn [gumena fyrn, Grn.] æ-acute;nigne æ-acute;r æ-acute;fre bringan sélran láre I have not heard before any other man ever bring better lore, Menol. Fox 200. a-wyrpan; p. -wearp, pl. -wurpon; pp. -worpen To cast away, cast out, reject, take away; projicere, repellere, auferre :-- To awyrpanne ut auferant, Ps. Th. 39, 16. Ahola hit út, and awyrp hit fram ðé erue eum [oculum], et projice abs te, Mt. Jun. 5, 29: Ps. Th. 50, 12; Ps. Grn. ii. 149, 50, 12. v. a-weorpan. a-wyrþ loses its strength, becomes insipid, Mt. Bos. 5, 13. v. a-weorþan. a-wyrþian? [a intensive, wyrþian to glorify] To give honour to, to glorify; glorificare, Cant. Moys. Lye. v. weorþian. a-wyrt-walian ; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. [a out, wyrtwalian to root, to fix roots] To root up, eradicate, extirpate, exterminate; eradicare, sup&dash-uncertain;plantare :-- Æ-acute;lc plantung byþ awyrtwalod omnis plantatio eradicabitur, Mt. Jun. 15, 13. Ðelæs ge ðone hwæ-acute;te awyrtwalion ne forte eradicetis triticum, 13, 29: Lk. Bos. 17, 6 : Bt. Met. Fox 12, 51; Met. 12, 26 : Ps. Th. 36, 9. Awyrtwala hine supplanta eum, Ps. Spl. 16, 14. a-wystelan, a-wystlan to hiss, lisp, whistle; sibilare. v. hwistlan. Axa-múþa, an; m. Exmouth, Chr. 1049; Th. 307, 37. v. Exan múþa. axan = oxan oxen; boves :-- Sceáp and axan oves et boves, Ps. Spl. 8, 7. v. oxa. axan ashes, Lev. 1, 16. v. axe. Axan minster Axminster, Devon, Lye. v. Acsan mynster. ax-baken; part. Baked in ashes; subcinericius, Gr. Dial. 1, 11. axe an axe, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, 10. v. acas, acase. axe, an; f. Ash, ashes; cinis :-- Swá swá dust oððe axe as dust or ashes, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 9: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 211; Met. 20, 106. On ðære stówe ðe man ða axan gít in loco in quo cineres effundi solent, Lev. 1, 16. Bearwas wurdon to axan and to ýslan the groves became ashes and embers, Cd. 119; Th. 154, 9; Gen. 2553. v. asce. axian, axigan, axigean; p. ode; pp. od To ask; interrogare :-- He axode he asked, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 43. Ic axige me ræ-acute;des consulo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3 ; Som. 31, 2. Ic axige percunctor [ = percontor], 25 ; Som. 27, 6: Mt. Foxe 22, 46. v. acsian, ascian. axiendlíc, axigendlíc; adj. Interrogative, inquiring, inquisitive; in&dash-uncertain;terrogativus :-- Gif ic cweðe, hwá dyde ðis? quis hoc fecit? ðon biþ se [hwá quis] interrogativum, ðæt is axigendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 27. axigean to ask; interrogare :-- Ne nán ne dorste hyne axigean neque ausus fuit quisquam eum interrogare, Mt. Foxe 22, 46. v. axian. axode asked, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 43; p. of axian. axse, an; f. Ashes; cinis :-- On axsan gehwyrfeþ in cinerem convertit, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 34. v. asce. axung inquiry, Scint. 16. v. acsung. a-ýdlian; p. ode; pp. od To make useless, Ps. Lamb. 38, 12. v. a-ídlian. a-ýdlig; adj. Void, empty, idle, vain; vacuus, irritus, vanus. v. ídel. a-yrnan, he -yrnþ ; p. -arn, pl. -urnon ; pp. -urnen [a out, yrnan to run] To run over, to pass or go over, pass, go ; præterire, decurrere :-- &dash-uncertain;To náhte híg becumaþ swá swá a-yrnende wæter ad nihilum devenient tamquam aqua decurrens, Ps. Lamb. 57, 8. Swá neáh wæs þúsend wintra a-urnen so near was a thousand winters gone, Chr. 973; Th. 226, 5, col. 1; Edg. 16: Cd. 79; Th. 98, 6; Gen. 1626. A-urnenre tíde in or at a declining time, the time being far spent or gone. A-urnen biþ is run out, passed, Som. a-ýtan; p. -ýtte; pp. -ýted [a from, ýtan = -utian to out] To expel, drive out; expellere :-- He ðá a-ýtte ða Swegen út he then drove Sweyn out, Chr. 1047 ; Th. 304, 4, col. 2. DER. ýtan, útian. azíma, orum; pl. n. Lat. Unleavened; infermentata, azyma [ = τα &alpha-tonos;ζυμα, &alpha-tonos; without, ζ&upsilon-tonos;μη fermentation] :-- Freólsdæg azímorum, se is gecweden eástre dies festus azýmorum, qui dicitur pascha; &eta-tonos; &epsilon-tonos;oρτ&eta-tonos; τ&omega-tonos;ν &alpha-tonos;ζ&upsilon-tonos;μων &eta-tonos; λεγoμ&epsilon-tonos;νη π&alpha-tonos;σχα, Lk. Bos. 22, 1. Se dæg azímorum dies azýmorum; &eta-tonos; &eta-tonos;μ&epsilon-tonos;ρα τ&omega-tonos;ν &alpha-tonos;ζ&upsilon-tonos;μων, Lk. Bos. 22, 7. B B THE sound of b is produced by the lips; hence it is called a labial con&dash-uncertain;sonant, and has the same sound in Anglo-Saxon as in English. In all languages, and especially in the dialects of cognate languages, the letters employing the same organs of utterance are continually interchanged. In Anglo-Saxon, therefore, we find that b interchanges with the other labials, f and p :-- Ic hæbbe I have, he hæfþ he hath. When words are transferred into modern English, b is sometimes represented by f or v :-- Beber or befor a beaver; Ober, ofer, over. 2. In comparing the Anglo-Saxon aspirated labial f with the corresponding letter in Old Saxon, the sister dialect, we find that the Old Saxons used a softer aspirated labial &b-bar; = bh. This softer aspirated &b-bar; generally occurs as a medial letter between two vowels; as,&dash-uncertain; -
O. Sax.A. Sax.Eng.
gra&b-bar;an = grafan = engrave
klio&b-bar;an = cleófan = cleave
geðan = gifan = give
3. The Runic letter &b-rune; not only stands for the letter B, b, but also for the name of the letter in Anglo-Saxon beorc the birch-tree. v. beorc. bá, bú both; nom. f. n. acc, m. f. n. of begen :-- Ða idesa bá both the women, Judth. 11 ; Thw. 23, 22 ; Jud. 133. Wæter and eorþe, sint on gecynde cealda bá twá water and earth, both the two are by nature cold, Fox 20, 152 ; Met. 20, 76. Bysmeredon uncit [Inscription Bismærede ungket] men, bá ætgædre they [men] reviled us two, both together, Runic Inscrip. Kmbl. 354, 30.
BAAN - BÆDD-RYDA
baan, es; n. A bone :-- Ne tobræ-acute;can ða baan they broke not the bones, Homl. Daye 55, 17; Th. has, Ne tobræ-acute;con ða bán, Homl. ii. 280, 9. v. bán. Babilón, e; f: Babilónie, Babilónige, an; f: Babilón, Babylón, es; f. [v. wim-man, es; f.] Babylon; Bab&y-short;l&o-long;n, &o-long;nis; f. This celebrated city of antiquity, in Mesopotamia, was built on both banks of the Euphrates. Its foundation by Nimrod is mentioned immediately after the Deluge, Gen. 10, 9, 10: 11, 9 :-- Nimrod [MS. Membrað], se ent, ongan æ-acute;rest timbrian Babilónia; and Ninus, se cyning æfter him, and Sameramis, his cwén, hí ge-endade æfter him, on middeweardum hire ríce. Seó burh wæs getimbred on fildum lande, and on swíðe emnum. And heó wæs swíðe fæger on to lócianne, and heó is swíðe rihte feówerscýte. And ðæs wealles mycelnyss and fæstnyss, is ungelýfedlíc to secgenne: ðæt he is l elna brád, and ii hund elna heáh, and his ymbgang is hund seofantig míla, and seofeþan dæ-acute;l ánre míle ... Seó ylce burh Babylónia, seó ðe mæ-acute;st wæs, and æ-acute;rest ealra burga, seó is nú læst and wéstast Nimrod, the giant, first began to build Babylon; and, after him, king Ninus, and then Semiramis, his queen, finished it in the middle of her reign. The city was built on open and very level land. It was very fair to look upon, and it is quite a true square. The greatness and firmness of the wall, when stated, is hardly to be believed. It is fifty ells broad, and two hundred ells high, and its circumference is seventy miles, and the seventh part of a mile ... This very city of the Babylonians, which was the greatest and first of all cities, is now the least and most desolate, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 17-31. Babilón wæs mæ-acute;rost burga Babylon was the greatest of cities, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 19; Dan. 694. Babilóne weard the guardian of Babylon, 177; Th. 222, 14; Dan. 104: 178; Th. 223, 9; Dan. 117. Þurh Babilónian burh through the city of Babylon, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 11. Babilónes brego the ruler of Babylon, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 30; Dan. 47. Se wæs Babylónes brego he was the ruler of Babylon, 79; Th. 98, 20; Gen. 1633. Ofer flódas Babilónes super flumina Babylonis, Ps. Surt. 136, 1: Ps. Spl. 136, 1. Dóhtor Babylónes earm filia Babylonis misera, Ps. Surt. 136, 8: Ps. Spl. 136, 11. In Babilóne in Babylon, Cd. 82; Th. 102, 28; Gen. 1707. On ðære þeóde, ðe swá hátte bresne Babilónige in the country, that was so called powerful Babylon, 180; Th. 226, 18; Dan. 173. [Heb. HEBREW b&a-long;b&e-short;l the city of Belus: Grk. GREEK, GREEK; f: Lat. Bab&y-short;l&o-long;n, &o-long;nis; f.] Babilónia Babylon, acc. Grk, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 17. v. Babilón. Babilónie, an; f. Babylon, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 11. v. Babilón. Babilónige Babylon, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 18; Dan. 173. v. Babilón. Babilónis of Babylon, gen. Lat. Ps. Th. 86, 2. v. Babilón. Babilónisc; def. se Babilónisca, seó, ðæt Babilónisce; adj. Babylonish; Babyl&o-long;n&i-short;cus :-- Dóhtor, seó Babilónisce wræcce [MS. babilonisca wræcca] filia Babilonis misera, Ps. Lamb. 136, 8. Babilónisca, an; m. Babylon; Bab&y-short;l&o-long;n, &o-long;nis; f :-- Ofer flód Babilóniscan super flumina Babilonis, Ps. Lamb. 136, 1. DER. Babilónisc. Babylón Babylon, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 20; Gen. 1633. v. Babilón. baca of backs; gen. pl. of bæc. BACAN; ic bace, ðú bacest, bæcest, bæcst, becest, becst, he baceþ, bæceþ, beceþ, pl. bacaþ; p. ic, he bóc, ðú bóce, pl. bócon; pp. bacen; v. a. To BAKE; torrere, pinsere, coquere :-- Fíf bacaþ on ánum ofene quinque in uno clibano coquant, Lev. 26, 26. Hí bócon melu coxerunt farinam, Ex. 12, 39. [Orm. bakenn: Chauc. bake: Wyc. bake; p. boke; pp. bakun: Scot. baike to bake; pp. baiken; bakster a baker: O. Sax. bakan: N. Frs. backe: Dut. bakken: Ger. backen: M. Ger. bachen: O. H. Ger. pachan; p. puoch; pp. pachanér: Dan. bage: Swed. O. Nrs. baka to roast: Sansk. bhak-tas cooked, from bhaj to cook.] DER. a-bacan: bæcere, bæcestre: bacen, niw-, ofen-. bacen baked; pp. of bacan. bac-slitol, es; m. A backbiter; detractor, Off. reg. 15. v. bæc-slitol. bacu backs; nom. acc. pl. of bæc :-- Hí me towendon heora bacu they turned their backs on me, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 29; Met. 2, 15. bád, e; f. [from bæ-acute;dan compellere] A pledge, stake, a thing distrained; pignus :-- Gif bád genumen sý, ðonne begyte ða báde hám if a pledge be taken, then shall he obtain the pledge home again, or back, L. O. D. 3; Th. i. 354, 6, 7. DER. bádian; néd-bád; nýd. v. wed, wedd. bád expected, waited, Cd. 132; Th. 167, 32; Gen. 2774; p. of bídan. Baddan-burh; g. -burge; d. -byrig; f. BADBURY, Dorsetshire, formerly Baddanburgum; Baddanburgus in quo castra metatus est Eadweardus Ælfredi fil, An. 901; haud longe a Winburna, in agro Dorsetensi :-- He gewícode æt Baddanbyrig wið Winburnan he encamped at Badbury near Winburn, Chr. 901; Th. 178, 26. Badecan wylle, an; f. [Badec's well: Flor. A.D. 1114, Badecanwella] BAKEWELL, Derbyshire :-- Fór on Peac-lond to Badecan wyllan [MS. wiellon] went into the Peak to Bakewell, Chr. 924; Erl. 110, 12. bádian; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. To pledge, seize, take by way of a pledge; pignerare, pignus auferre :-- Of æ-acute;gdran stæðe on óðer man mót bádian, búte man elles riht begytan mæ-acute;ge from one shore to the other one may take a pledge, unless he can get justice in another way, L. O. D. 2; Th. i. 354, 3. Bæbba-burh Bamborough, Chr. 1093; Th. 360, 6: 1095; Th. 362, 12. v. Bæbban burh. Bæbban burh, Chr. 993; Th. 241, 17, col. 1. v. Bebban burh. BÆC; g. bæces; pl. nom. acc. bacu, bæc; g. baca; d. bacum; n. A BACK; dorsum, tergum [dorsum is opposed to venter, especially in animals; and tergum to frons, v. hricg] :-- Mínra feónda bæc ðú onwendest to me inimicorum meorum dedisti mihi dorsum, Ps. Th. 17, 38. Fýnd míne ðú sealdest me on bæc vel hricc inimicos meos dedisti mihi dorsum, Ps. Spl. 17, 42; myn enemys thou &yogh;eue to me bac, Wyc. 17, 41. Ðá wendon hí me heora bæc to then turned they their backs to me, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 13. Hí me towendon heora bacu they turned their backs on me, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 29; Met. 2, 15. Æ-acute;r hí bacum tobreden before they turn their backs to each other, Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 20; Gn. Ex. 192. ¶ On bæc retro, Jn. Bos. 6, 66: and under bæc retrorsum, Ps. Spl. 43, 12: at his back, behind, backward, v. under-bæc. Clæ-acute;ne bæc hæbban to have a clean back, to be free from deceit, L. A. G. 5; Th. i. 156, 6. Gang on bæc, Mt. Bos. 4, 10. Gá on bæc go behind or away; vade retro, Mk. Bos. 8, 33. [Orm. bac, bacch: Chauc. back: O. Sax. bak, n: N. Frs. beck, n: O. Frs. bek, n: O. Ger. pacho, bacho, m: O. Nrs. bak, n: Scot. back a body of followers. Is it allied to the root in bígan to bow, as the N. Ger. buckel dorsum is to biegen?] DER. ofer-bæc, on-, under-. bæc-bord, es; m. The larboard or left-hand side of a ship, when looking towards the prow or head; navigii sinistra pars :-- Burgenda land wæs us on bæcbord the land of the Burgundians was on our larboard or left, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 44. [Plat. Dut. bakboord the larboard.] bæ-acute;ce a beech-tree, Som. Lye. v. béce. bæcere, es; m. A BAKER; pistor, Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 109; Wrt. Voc. 34, 38. [Plat. Dut. bakker: Ger. bäcker: Dan. Swed. bagere: O. Nrs. bakari.] v. bacan. bæce-ring, es; m. A grate formed as a ring used for baking, a gridiron; craticula, Cot. 99. bæc-ern, es; n. [bæc from bacan to bake, ern a place] A baking-place, a bakehouse; pistrinum, Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 110; Wrt. Voc. 34, 39. bæcest bakest, = bacest, 2nd sing. pres. of bacan. bæcestre, bæcistre, bæcystre, an; f? m. [bacan to bake, heó bæc-eþ; estre, v. -isse] A woman who bakes; pistrix: but because afýrde men performed that work which was originally done by females, this occupation is here denoted by a feminine termination; hence, a baker; pistor :-- Ðá gelamp hit ðæt twegen afýryde men agylton wið heora hláford, Egypta cynges byrle and his bæcistre ecce accidit ut peccarent duo eunuchi, pincerna regis Ægyptorum, et pistor, domino suo, Gen. 40, 1. Ðara óðer bewiste his byrlas, óðer his bæcestran illorum alter pincernis præerat, alter pistoribus, 40, 2, Bæcistra ealdor pistorum magister, 40, 16, 20. Bæcestre a baker; pistor, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1; Som. 30, 36. bæceþ baketh, = baceþ, 3rd sing. pres. of bacan. bæc-hús, es; n. A BAKEHOUSE; pistrinum, Ælfc. Gl. 22? v. bæc-ern. bæcling; adv. Only used with on, On the back, backwards, behind; retrorsum :-- On bæcling retrorsum, Ps. Th. 113, 5. On bæclincg, 43, 12, 19. Cer ðé on bæcling turn thee behind me, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 26; Sat. 698. v. ears-ling, hinder-ling. bæc-slitol, es; m. [bæc a back; slitol a biter, from sliten, pp. of slítan to slit, bite] A backbiter; detractor, Off. reg. 15. bæcst bakest; bæcþ bakes. v. bacan. bæc-þearm, es; m. The entrails; anus, longanon :-- Wrt. Voc. 283, 60. Bæcþearmas the bowels; extales, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 23. Bæcþearm vel snæ-acute;del extales, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 66; Wrt. Voc. 44, 48. Bæcþearmes útgang morbus, fortasse, ani procidentia; Som. v. snæ-acute;del. bæcystre a baker; pistor :-- Bæcystra ealdor pistorum magister, Gen. 41, 10. v. bæcestre. bæd, pl. bæ-acute;don asked, besought, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 12; Gen. 2025: 37; Th. 48, 24; Gen. 780; p. of biddan. Bæda-ford-scír Bedfordshire, Chr. 1011; Th. 267, 4, col. 2. v. Bedan ford-scír. bæ-acute;dan; p. de; pp. ed To constrain, compel, require, solicit; cogere, compellere, exigere, postulare, flagitare :-- Ðæs his lufu bæ-acute;deþ whom his love constrains, Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 27; Gn. Ex. 100. Mæ-acute;ru cwén bæ-acute;dde byras geonge the illustrious queen solicited her young sons, Beo. Th. 4040; B. 2018. [O. Sax. bédian cogere aliquem ad aliquid: O. H. Ger. ga-peitian: Goth. báidjan: O. Nrs. beiða petere, postulare.] DER. a-bæ-acute;dan, ge-. bædd a bed, Vit. Swith. v. bed. bæ-acute;dde, an; f? A thing required, tribute; exactum, Cot. 73. bæ-acute;dde solicited, Beo. Th. 4040; B. 2018; p. of bæ-acute;dan. bæddel, es; m. A hermaphrodite; hermaphroditus :-- Wæ-acute;pen-wífestre vel scritta vel bæddel hermaphroditus, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 125; Wrt. Voc. 45, 28. v. wæ-acute;pen-wífestre, scritta. bædd-ryda, an; m. One bedridden; clinicus, Vit. Swith. v. bed-reda.
BÆ-acute;DEL - BÆRNET
bæ-acute;del a beadle, Som. Lye. v. býdel. bæ-acute;dend, es; m. A vehement or earnest persuader, a solicitor, stirrer; impulsor, Cot. 115. bæ-acute;de-wég, -wíg, es; n. A cup; poculum :-- Heó scencte bittor bæ-acute;de-wég she poured out the bitter cup, Exon. 47a; Th. 161, 13; Gú. 958. bædling, es; m. [bedd a bed] A delicate fellow, tenderling, one who lies much in bed; homo delicatus :-- Bædlingas effeminate men; μaλaκoí, Cot. 71: 1 Cot. 6, 9. bæ-acute;dling, es; m. [from bæ-acute;dan to compel, solicit] A carrier of letters or orders; tabellarius, Som. bæd-þearm, es; m. Mentera, entera? = &epsilon-tonos;ντερa, pl. n. exentera? Bæd-þearm seems to be an error of the copyist for bæcþearm, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 122; Wrt. Voc. 45, 27. bædzere, bæzere, es; m: bezera, an; m. A baptist, baptizer; baptista :-- Hie cwæ-acute;dun, sume Iohannes se bædzere illi dixerunt, alii Ioannem Baptistam, Mt. Rush. Stv. 16, 14: 3, 1. v. fulluhtere. bæfta, an; m. The after part, the back; tergum :-- Ic geseah ðone bæftan I saw the back, Gen. 16, 13. bæfta; adv. Behind; post, Gen. 32, 24. v. bæftan; adv. bæftan, beftan; prep. dat. [be-æftan, q. v.] I. after, behind; post, pone :-- Gang bæftan me vade post me, Mt. Bos. 16, 23. II. behind,without; sine :-- Bæftan ðam hláforde without the master, Ex. 22, 14. bæftan, bæfta; adv. [be-æftan, q. v.] After, behind, hereafter, afterwards; postea :-- Git synd fíf hungor gér bæftan adhuc quinque anni residui sunt famis, Gen. 45, 11. He ána beláf dæ-acute;r bæfta he alone was left there behind, Gen. 32, 24. Mycel ðæs heres ðe mid hyre bæftan wæs much of the army that was behind with her, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 23. bæftan-sittende; part. Idle; reses, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 11. bæ-acute;g a collar :-- Wearm lim gebundenne bæ-acute;g hwílum bersteþ the warm limb sometimes escapes from the bound collar, Exon. 102b; Th. 387, 20; Rä. 5, 8. v. beáh. bæga of both, Th. Diplm. A.D. 804-829; 462, 17. v. begen. Bægere, Bægware; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Bavarians; Bavarii, the Boiari, or Bajuvarii, whose country was called Boiaria, its German name is Baiern, now called the kingdom of Bavaria :-- Mid Bægerum with the Bavarians, Chr. 891; Th. 160, 24. Hí Maroaro habbaþ, be westan him, Þyringas, and Behemas, and Bægware bealfe they, the Moravians, have, on their west, the Thuringians, Bohemians, and part of the Bavarians, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 42. bæ-acute;h a crown, Ælflædæ Test. v. beáh. BÆ-acute;L, es; n. I. fire, flame; ignis, flamma :-- Hæfde landwara líge befangen, bæ-acute;le and bronde he had enveloped the inhabitants of the land with flame, with fire and brand, Beo. Th. 4633; B. 2322: 4606; B. 2308. Bæ-acute;les cwealm in helle the torment of the fire in hell, Andr. Kmbl. 2374; An. 1188. II. the fire of a funeral pile, in which dead bodies were burned, a funeral pile; rogus, pyra :-- Æ-acute;r he bæ-acute;l cure ere he chose the pile [the fire of the pile], Beo. Th. 5629; B. 2818. Bæ-acute;l biþ onæled the pile is kindled, Exon. 59a; Th. 212, 26; Ph. 216. [Piers. bal: O. Nrs. bál, n. a fire, funeral pile.] bæ-acute;l-blæ-acute;se, an; f. Blaze of a flame; flammæ candor vel ardor, Exon. 42b; Th. 142, 22; Gú. 648. bæ-acute;l-blys, e; f. Blaze of a fire; flammæ ardor, Cd. 184; Th. 230, 12; Dan. 232: 162; Th. 203, 9; Exod. 401. bælc, es; m. I. a BELCH; eructatio, Mann. II. the stomach, pride, arrogance; stomachus, superbia, arrogantia :-- He him bælc forbígde he bent their pride, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 15; Gen. 54: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 18; Jud. 267. BÆLC, es; m. A covering; tegmen, peristroma, tabulatum :-- He bælce oferbræ-acute;dde byrnendne heofon he overspread with a covering the burning heaven, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 9; Exod. 73. [N. Ger. gebälk, es; n. the beams or timber of a house: Icel. bálkr.] bælcan to cry out; vociferari :-- He bælceþ he cries out, Exon. 83b; Th. 315, 8; Mód. 28. [Plat. bölken: N. Frs. balckien: N. Dut. balken: Ger. bolken.] bældan to animate, encourage; animare, instigare :-- Ðú þeóde bældest to beadowe thou encouragest the people to strife, Andr. Kmbl. 2373; An. 1188. v. byldan. bældu, e; f. Confidence; fiducia, Mt. Rush. Stv. 14, 27. bæ-acute;l-egsa, an; m. Terror of flame? flammæ terror?-Bæ-acute;legsan [bell egsan MS.] hweóp he threatened with terror of flame, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 12; Exod. 121. bæ-acute;l-fýr, es ; n. A funeral fire; rogi ignis :-- Bæ-acute;lfýra mæ-acute;st greatest of funeral fires, Beo. Th. 6278; B. 3143: Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 12; Jul. 579. bælg, bælig, es; m. A bulge, bag; bulga, Cot. 27. v. belg. bælig-nis, -niss, e; f. [from belgan to be angry, to make angry] An injury; injuria, Mt. Lind. Stv. 20, 13. bæ-acute;l-stede, es ; m. A funeral pile place; rogi locus, Beo. Th. 6185; B. 3097. bæ-acute;l-þræc; g. -þræce; pl. nom. g. acc. -þraca; f. Force of fire; flammæ impetus :-- Æfter bæ-acute;lþræce after the fire's force, Exon. 59b; Th. 216, 19; Ph. 270. bæ-acute;l-wudu, es; m. Wood of the funeral pile; rogi lignum, Beo. Th. 6216; B. 3112. bæ-acute;l-wylm, es; m. Fire's heat; flammæ æstuatio, Exon. 70b; Th. 262, 22; Jul. 336. bæ-acute;m for bám; dat. of begen both, Bt. 38, 5, MS. Cott; Fox 206, 15: Th. Diplm. A.D. 804-829; 463, 3. v. begen. bænc a bench, Som. Lye. v. benc. bænd, es; m. A band; vitta :-- Healfne bænd gyldenne [dederunt] dimidiam vittam auream, Text. Rof. 111, 3; Th. Diplm. A.D. 950; 501, 35: Text. Rof. 110, 23; Th. Diplm. A.D. 950; 501, 20. v. bend. Bænesing-tún Bensington, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 29, col. 1. v. Bensingtún. BÆR; g. m. n. bares; f. bærre: d. barum: acc. bærne: pl. nom. baru; acc. bare; dat. barum; def. se bara; seó, ðæt bare; adj. BARE, naked, open; nudus :-- On bær líc on the bare body, Exon. 125a; Th. 482, 7; Rä. 66, 4. On barum sondum on bare sands, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 24. Wit hér baru standaþ unwered wæ-acute;do we stand here naked, unprotected by garments, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 20; Gen. 811. [Plat. Dut. Ger. baar nudus, promptus, merus, manifestus: M. H. Ger. bar nudus: O. H. Ger. par, bar: the Goth. form is not found, but would be basis or basus: Dan. Swed. bar: O. Nrs. berr: Slav. bos: Lith. bosus; then the radical consonants would be b-s, not b-r; therefore the word is not connected with beran ferre. v. Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1055.] v. berie. bær, pl. bæ-acute;ron bore, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 2; Gen. 479: 178; Th. 223, 18; Dan. 121; p. of beran. bæ-acute;r, e; f. I. a BIER; feretrum :-- Síe seó bæ-acute;r gearo let the bier be ready, Beo. Th. 6202; B. 3105. Gefærenne man brohton on bæ-acute;re they brought a dead man on a bier, Elen. Kmbl. 1742; El. 873. II. a couch, pallet, litter; grabatus :-- On his þegna handum on bæ-acute;re boren wæs manibus ministrorum portabatur in grabato, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 22. [Chauc. Wyc. bere: Plat. baar, f: O. Sax. bára, f: O. Frs. bére, f: Dut. baar, f: Ger. bahre, f: M. H. Ger. báre, f: O. H. Ger. bára, f: Dan. baar, f.] v. bér, beer, Lind. Rush. DER. beran. bæ-acute;ran; p. de; pp. ed To bear, bear oneself; ferre, transferre :-- He ne geþafode, ðæt æ-acute;nig man æ-acute;nig fæt þurh ðæt templ bæ-acute;re, Mk. Bos. 11, 16; he suffride not, that ony man schulde bere a vessel thur&yogh; the temple, Wyc. DER. ge-bæ-acute;ran. bær-beáh; g. -beáges; m. A bearing-ring, ring; anulus, Exon. 108b; Th. 414, 18; Rä. 32, 22. bæ-acute;r-disc, es; m. [bæ-acute;r, disc a dish] A dish bier or tray, a frame on which several dishes were brought to table at once, a course, service; ferculum, Wrt. Voc. 26, 64. bæ-acute;re a bier; feretrum, Wrt. Voc. 49, 26. v. bæ-acute;r. -bæ-acute;re an adjective termination signifying Producing, bearing, from beran to bear, produce; as, wæstm-bæ-acute;re fruit-bearing, fruitful; frugifer: æppel-bæ-acute;re apple-bearing; pomifer: horn-bæ-acute;re horn-bearing; corniger: leóht-bæ-acute;re light-bearing. [Plat. Dut. -baar: Ger. -bar: M. H. Ger. -bæ-acute;re: O. H. Ger. -pári.] v. bora. bære-flór, es; m. A barley-floor, barn-floor, threshing-floor; hordei area, area :-- þurh-clæ-acute;nsaþ his bæreflór permundabit aream suam, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 3, 12. v. bere. bæ-acute;rende bearing; part. of bæ-acute;ran. v. berende. bær-fót; adj. BAREFOOT or that goeth barefooted; nudipes, Peccat. Med. 8. [Ger. barfusz.] bærlíc, es; m? Barley; hordeum :-- Man sælde ðæt æcer-sæ-acute;d bærlíc to six scillingas one sold the acre-seed of barley for six shillings, Chr. 1124; Th. 376, 5. v. bere. bær-líce; adv. Openly, nakedly, BARELY; palam, Jn. Lind. War. 6, 29. bærm a bosom, lap; sinus, Som. Lye. v. bearm. bæ-acute;r-man, -mann, es; nom. pl. bæ-acute;rmenn; d. bæ-acute;rmannum; m. A man who bears, a bearer, carrier, porter; bajulus :-- Ða bæ-acute;rmenn gesetton heora fótlæ-acute;st the porters set their footstep, Jos. 3, 15. bærn a barn, Wrt. Voc. 84, 55. v. bern. bærnan; p. bærnde; pp. bærned; v. a. To kindle, light, set on fire, to BURN, burn up; accendere, urere, comburere, exurere :-- Bærnaþ nú eówer blácern light now your lamp, Bd. 4, 8; S. 576, 5. Hí bærndon gecorene they burned the chosen, Exon. 66a; Th. 243, 26; Jul. 16. [Plat. brennen; p. brende ardere, urere: Dut. branden; p. brande id: O. Dut. bernen; p. bernde; branden; p. brande id: Ger. brennen; p. brannte; but brinnan; p. brann ardere: M.H. Ger. brennen; p. brante urere: O.H. Ger. brennan; p. branta; prennan; p. pranta id: O. Sax. brinnan, brennan: Goth. brannjan; p. brannida: Dan. brände ardere, urere: Swed. bränna urere: O. Nrs. brenna; p. brendi id.] DER. forbærnan, ge-, on-. v. byrnan, beornan. bærnes, bærnis, -ness, e; f. A burning; incendium, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 25. DER. an-bærnis, -bærnys, in-, on-. bærnet, bærnyt, bernet, es; n. I. a combustion, burning up; combustio :-- He wudu gelogode to his sunu bærnytte he laid in order the wood for the burning of his son, Gen. 22, 9. II. arson; incendium :-- Húsbryce and bærnet ... is bótleás bootless is ... house-breaking and arson, L.C.S. 65; Th. i. 410, 5. DER. wudu-bærnet.
BÆRNING - BÁN-BRICE
bærning, berning, e; f. A BURNING; adustio :-- Sylle bærninge wið bærninge reddat adustionem pro adustione, Ex. 21, 25. bærnyt a combustion, burning, Gen. 22, 9. v. bærnet. -bæ-acute;ro, -bæ-acute;ru a bearing. v. forþ-, ge-, on-. bærs, bears, es; m. A perch; perca, lupus :-- Bærs lupus vel scardo, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 58; Wrt. Voc. 55, 63. [Dut. baars, m: Ger. bars, barsch, m.] bærst burst, Byrht. Th. 140, 6; By. 284; p. of berstan. bærstlian; p. ode; pp. od To break, burst; crepare :-- Bærstlaþ crepuerit, Cot. 39. v. brastlian. bær-synnig, -sinnig, -suinnih, -sunig; adj. [bær bare, open; synnig sinful, wicked] Openly-wicked; used substantively, an open or public sinner, a publican; apertus vel publicus peccator, publicanus :-- Síe ðé swæ-acute; bærsynnig sit tibi sicut publicanus, Mt. Lind. Stv. 18, 17: 21, 32: Mk. Lind. War. 2, 16: Lk. Lind. War. 15, 1: Mt. Lind. Stv. 9, 10. [O. Nrs. ber-syndugr.] bærwe a grove, Som; dat. of bearo. BÆST, es; m? n? The inner bark of a tree, of which ropes were made; tilia :-- Bæst vel lind tilia, Lye. [Plat. Dut. bast, m. bark: O. Dut. bast, m. signifies the bark of a tree and also a rope; because the inner part of the linden or lime-tree was mostly used for making ropes: Ger. M. H. Ger. bast, m. bark: O. H. Ger. past, m: Dan. bast, m: Swed. bast, n: O. Nrs. bast, n. The word is probably to be derived from bindan to bind, v. Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1148.] bæsten; adj. Made of bast, BAST; tiliaceus :-- Híg ðá hine gebundon mid twám bæstenum rápum then they bound him with two bast ropes, Jud. Grn. 15, 13. bæstere a baptizer; baptista :-- Bæstere baptista, Mt. Lind. Stv. 3, 1. v. bædzere. bæswi [ = basu purple] A scarlet robe; coccinum, Cot. 208. bæ-acute;tan; p. bæ-acute;tte; pp. bæ-acute;ted; v. a. To bridle, rein in, restrain, curb, bit; frenum equo vel asino injicere, frenare, cohibere :-- Esolas bæ-acute;tan to bridle asses, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 25; Gen. 2866. Gif he æ-acute;r þweores windes bæ-acute;tte if he first restrained the perverse wind, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 16. [O. H. Ger. beizian mordere facere, infrenare : O. Nrs. beita.] DER. ge-bæ-acute;tan, ymbe-. bæ-acute;te, es; n. A BIT of a bridle, a bridle, trappings, harness; lupatum, frenum. v. gebæ-acute;te, gebæ-acute;tel. BÆÞ, es; pl. nom. acc. baðu; g. baða; d. baðum, baðan, baðon; n. I. a BATH; balneum, balneatio :-- Bæþ háte weól the bath boiled [welled] with heat, Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 16; Jul. 581. On hátum baðum in hot baths, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 6. II. a font; fons lustralis :-- Hú hí hine bæ-acute;dan fullwihtes bæðes how they had asked him for a font of baptism, Ors. 6, 34; Bos. 130, 30. [Plat. bad, n: O. Sax. bath, n: Dut. Ger. bad, n: M. H. Ger. bat; gen. bades, n: O. H. Ger. bad, n: Dan. Swed. bad: O. Nrs. bað, n.] DER. fýr-bæþ, seolh-: Baðan Bath. bæðere, es; m. A baptist; baptista, Grm. i. 253, 38. v. bædzere. bæþ-hús, es; n. A BATH-HOUSE; thermarum domus :-- Bæþhús balnearium vel thermarium, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 13; Wrt. Voc. 58, 54. Bæþhús vel bæþstów thermæ, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 75; Wrt. Voc. 57, 53. v. bæþ-stów. bæðian; p. ode; pp. od To bathe, Som. Lye. v. baðian. bæþ-stede, es; m. A place of baths; thermarum locus :-- Bæþstede thermæ vel gymnasium, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 67, 7; Wrt. Voc. 37, 5. bæþ-stów, e; f. A bathing-place; thermarum locus :-- Bæþhús vel bæþstów thermæ, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 75; Wrt. Voc. 57, 53. v bæþ-hús. bæþ-weg, es; m. A bath-way, the sea; via balnei, mare :-- Brecan ofer bæþweg to break over the bath-way, Andr. Kmbl. 445; An. 223. Bæþweges blæ-acute;st a blast or wind of the sea, a sea breeze, the south wind. Súþwind is so called, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 11; Exod. 290. bæ-acute;ting, béting, e; f. A cable, a rope, anything that holds or restrains; funis, retinaculum :-- Læ-acute;tan ða bétinge [Cot. bæ-acute;tinge] to slip the cable, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 15. bæ-acute;tte restrained, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 16; p. of bæ-acute;tan. bæzera, bæzere a baptizer, Mt. Rush. Stv. 11, 11, 12. v. bædzere. bala-níþ, es; m. Baleful malice, evil, Ps. C. 50, 151; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 151. v. bealo-níþ. balca, an; m. A BALK, beam, bank, a ridge; trabs, porca, terra inter duos sulcos congesta :-- On balcan lecgan to lay in ridges, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 54, 2. [Piers P. Chauc. balke trabs: Plat. balk, m. id: O. Sax. balko, m: Dut. balk, m: Ger. M. H. Ger. balke, m: O. H. Ger. baicho, balko, m: Dan. bjälke: Swed. bjelke: O. Nrs. bálkr, m; but cf. also Gaelic balc a ridge of earth between two furrows, Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1089.] balcettan to belch, Som. Lye. v. bealcettan. bald; adj. BOLD, audacious, adventurous, confident; audax, confidens :-- Bald breóst-toga a bold chief, Salm. Kmbl. 369; Sal. 184: Hilde calla bald bord upahóf the bold war-herald raised his shield, Cd. 156; Th. 193, 27; Exod. 253. Wæ-acute;ron hí ðe baldran gewordene confidentiores facti, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 17. v. beald. -bald, -bold; as the incipient or terminating syllable of proper names denotes Bold, courageous, honourable; audax, virtuosus :-- Baldwin from bald, and win a contest, battle. Cúþbold, Cúþbald from cúþ known, bald bold. Eádbald happily bold, from eád or eádig and bald. balde; adv. Boldly, freely, confidently, instantly; audacter, libere, fidenter, instanter, prone, statim, sine mora :-- Hie balde gecwæ-acute;don they said boldly, Cd. 182; Th. 228, 11; Dan. 200. v. bealde. bald-líce boldly; fortiter :-- He baldlíce beornas læ-acute;rde he boldly exhorted the warriors, Byrht. Th. 140, 60; By. 311. v. beald-líce. bald-lícost; sup. Most bravely; fortissime :-- Ðe baldlícost on ða bricge stóp who stept on the bridge most bravely, Byrht. Th. 134, 2; By. 78. v. beald-líce. baldor, es; m. [the comp. of bald is baldor more bold, courageous, honourable, hence] A prince, ruler; princeps, dominus :-- thus, Gumena baldor a ruler of men, Cd. 128; Th. 163, 4; Gen. 2693: Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 8; Jud. 9. Rinca baldor, 12; Thw. 26, 21; Jud. 339. Wígena baldor a prince of warriors, 10; Thw. 22, 5; Jud. 49. v. bealdor. baldra bolder, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 17. v. bald, beald. baldsamum, i; n. Balsam, balm; balsamum :-- Swá swá mon héddern ontýnde ða baldsami quasi opobalsami cellaria esse viderentur aperta, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 19. v. balsam. balewa, an; m. The baleful or wicked one, Satan; Satanas, Diabolus :-- Swá inc se balewa hét as the baleful one desired you, Cd. 224; Th. 295, 11; Sat. 484. balewe wicked :-- Se inc forgeaf balewe geþohtas he inspired you with wicked thoughts, Cd. 224; Th. 295, 19; Sat. 488. v. bealo. ballíce boldly :-- Ballíce audacter, Mk. Lind. War. 15, 43. v. bald-líce, beald-líce. balo bale, evil, Lye. DER. balo-cræft. v. bealo. balo-cræft, es; m. A pernicious, wicked, or magic art; ars perniciosa vel magica, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 150; Met. 26, 75. v. bealo-cræft. balsam, es; n. [balsamum, baldsamum, i; n.] Balsam, balm; balsamum :-- Balsames blæ-acute;d the balsam's fruit; carpo balsami, Ælfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65, 54; Wrt. Voc. 33, 50. Balsames teár the tear or juice of the balsam-tree; opobalsamum, Ælfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65, 55; Wrt. Voc. 33, 51. Héddern ða balsamum on wæ-acute;re a store-house in which was balm, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 19, note. bals-minte, an; f. BALSAM-MINT, spear-mint, water-mint; sisymbrium: q. mentha aquatica, Lin. Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 52; Wrt. Voc. 31, 62. balw; g. m. n. es; f. re Miserable, wicked; malus, Beo. Th. 1958; B. 977. v bealo. balzam balsam :-- Se sceal on balzame beón it shall be of balsam, L.M. 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 288, 23. v. balsam. bám with both, Hexam. 2; Norm. 4, 22: Cd. 6; Th. 8, 23; Gen. 128; dat. of begen. ban, bann, es; n. A command, edict, interdict; mandatum, edictum, interdictum, Grm. 3rd edit. i. 359, 8. v. ge-ban. BÁN, baan, es; pl. bán; n. A BONE; os :-- Ðis ys nú bán of mínum bánum hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis, Gen. 2, 23. Moises nam Iosepes bán mid, him tulit Moyses ossa Ioseph secum, Ex. 13, 19: Cd. 9; Th. 12, 9; Gen. 182. Híg synt innan fulle deádra bána intus plena sunt ossibus mortuorum, Mt. Bos. 23, 27. Bán míne my bones, Ps. Spl. 6, 2: Exon. 110a; Th. 421, 14; Rä. 40, 18: 125b; Rä. 68, 3: Beo. Th. 5149; B. 2578. [Plat. been, n. os, crus: O. Sax. O. Frs. bén, n: Dut, been, n: Ger. M. H. Ger. bein, n: O. H. Ger. pein, n: Dan. been: Swed. ben: O. Nrs. bein, n. In Goth. the word is preserved only in baina-bagms a bone-tree, cornel-tree, for σνκ&alpha-tonos;μινos. Thus, all the Teut. languages have the same word, the chief and oldest signification of which is os a bone. This is the only meaning it has in A. Sax. where scanca is used for crus; also in O. Nrs. the meaning crus is very rare, the more common word being leggr a leg. The Sansk. Lat. Grk. and the Slav. languages use a totally different root,-Sansk. asthi os: Lat. os: Grk. &omicron-tonos;στ&epsilon-tonos;oν: the Slav. branch kost, Boh. kost, Pol. kosc, all with an initial k. Grimm, Wrtbch. i. 1381, suggests, if crus could be proved to be the original meaning of bán, it might be related to βα&iota-tonos;νειν, in the same way as Sansk. asthi to στ&eta-tonos;ναι.] DER. breóst-bán, cin-, elpen-, hrycg-, wído-, ylpen-. BANA, bona, an; m. A killer, murderer, manslayer, also applied to the devil; interfector, occisor, homicida, diabolus :-- Ðam wearþ Weohstán bana to whom Weohstan became a murderer, Beo. Th. 5220; B. 2613: Cd. 144; Th. 180, 3; Exod. 39. Banena byre the son of the murderers, Beo. Th. 4112; B. 2053. Hie næ-acute;fre his banan folgian noldon they never would follow his murderer, Chr. 755; Th. 84, 33, col. 1: L. Ethb. 23; Th. i. 8, 7: L.H.E. 2, 3, 4; Th. i. 28, 1, 5, 7. On banan fæðme in the embrace of the murderer, i.e. the devil, Andr. Kmbl. 1232; An. 616. [O. Sax. bano: O. Frs. bona: O. H. Ger. bano: O. Nrs. bani.] DER. aldor-bana [-bona], bróðor-, dæ-acute;d-, ecg-, feorh-, ferhþ-, fugel-, gást-, hand-, múþ-, ord-, ræ-acute;d-, súsl-. bán-beorgas; pl. m. Bone defences, greaves; ossium præsidia, ocreæ, Cot. 17: 145. bán-brice, -bryce, es; m. A BONE-BREAKING or fracture of a bone; ossis fractura :-- Wið bánbryce genim ðysse ylcan wyrte wyrttruman for fracture of a bone take roots of this same plant, Herb. 15, 3; Lchdm. i. 108, 9.
BANC - BAT
BANC, e; f. A bench, BANK, hillock; tumulus, Som. v. benc. bán-cófa, an; m. A bone-dwelling, the body; ossium cubile, corpus :-- Wæs se báncófa ádle onæ-acute;led the body was inflamed with disease, Exon. 46b; Th. 159,16; Gú. 927. Bancorena burh, Bancorna burh; g. burge; d. byrig; Bangor, in Wales; civitas Bangor :-- Swýðest of Bancorena [Bancorna, B.] byrig most chiefly from the city of Bangor, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 39, note. ban-cóða, an; m: -cóþ, -cóðu, e; f: -cóðe, an; f. [ban, bana a killer, cóða a disease] A baneful disease, a fatal or deadly malady, erysipelas; lethalis morbus, ignis sacer :-- Wæs him inbogen bittor bancóða a bitter malady was fixed in him, Exon. 47b; Th. 163, 23; Gú. 998. Wið bancóðe, ðæt is óman, nim eolonan for the baneful disease, that is erysipelas, take elecampane, L.M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 16. band bound, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 22; Exod. 15; p. of bindan. banda, an; m. A householder, husband, Som. Lye. v. bonda. bán-fæt; g. -fætes; pl. nom. acc. -fatu; n. The bone vessel, the body; ossium vas, corpus, Exon. 59a; Th. 213, 23; Ph. 229. ban-fáh, -fág; adj. [ban, bana a killer, fág stained] Death or murder stained; homicidio pollutus, lethifer, Beo. Th. 1564; B. 780. bán-gebrec, es; n. A bone-breaking; ossium fractio, Andr. Kmbl. 2882; An. 1444. bán-helm, es; m. A bone-helm, shield; ossium galea, clipeus, Fins. Th. 60; Fin. 30. bán-hring, es; m. A bone-ring, a neck-bone; ossium artus, vertebra :-- Ðæt hire wið halse heard grápode, bánhringas bræc against her neck it griped her hard, broke the bone-rings, Beo. Th. 3138; B. 1567. bán-hús, es; n. The bone-house, the chest, body; ossea domus, pectus, corpus :-- He ðæt bánhús gebrocen hæfde he had broken the bone-house, the breast, or body, Beo. Th. 6285; B. 3147. Hence bánhúses weard the body's guard, the mind, Cd. 169; Th. 211, 9; Exod. 523. Baningas; pl. m. The Banings, people mentioned in the Gleeman's tale :-- Becca weóld Baningum Becca ruled the Banings, Scóp Th. 39; Wíd. 19. bán-leás; adj. Bone-less, without bones; ossibus carens, Exon. 112b; Th. 431, 19; Rä. 46, 3. bán-loca, an; m. A bone inclosure, the skin, body; ossium clausura, caro :-- Ðý-læs se ord ingebuge under bánlocan lest the point enter in under the skin, Exon. 19a; Th. 48, 10; Cri. 769. BANNAN, bonnan; ic banne,ðú bannest, banst, benst, he banneþ, banþ, benþ, pl. bannaþ; p. bén, bénn, beón, beónn, pl. beónnon; pp. bannen To summon; jubere, citare, convocare :-- Leóde tosomne bannan to summon the people together, Andr. Kmbl. 2189; An. 1096: Elen. Grm. 45. [O. Frs. banna, bonna: Ger. M. H. Ger. bannen edicere, interdicere, prohibere, expellere: O. H. Ger. pannan: Goth. bandwjan significare, innuere: O. Nrs. banna prohibere, interdicere.] DER. a-bannan, ge-: ge-ban. bannuc-camb, es; m. [camb a comb] A wool-comb; pecten textorium :-- Bannuccamb pecten, Ælfc. Gl. 111; Som. 79. 77. DER. cimban. bán-rift, bán-ryft; pl. n. Bone coverings, greaves; tibialia, ossium velamen, ocreæ, Cot. 174. v. bán-beorgas. ban-segn, es; m. A banner, an ensign; vexillum, Cot. 23. V. treuteru. bán-sele, es; m. A bone-house or dwelling, the body; ossium aula, corpus :-- Gæ-acute;st and bánsele soul and body, Exon. 117b; Th. 451, 12; Dóm. 102. banst, he banþ summonest, summoneth; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of bannan. bán-wærc, es; n. Grief, pain, or ache in the bones; ossium dolor. v. bán a bone, wærc pain. bán-wyrt, e; f. Bone-wort, a violet, perhaps the small knapweed; viola, centaurea minor :-- Bánwyrt hæbbe croppan bone-wort hath bunches of flowers, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 5. Bánwyrt centaurea minor, Ælfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 85; Wrt. Voc. 32, 21. Sió greáte bánwyrt the great bone-wort, L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 19: 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 15: 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 17, 20: 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 24: 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 21: 1, 59; Lchdm. 130, 11: 1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 138, 15: Herb. 165, 1; Lchdm. i. 294, 7: 152, 1; Lchdm. i. 276, 24: Lchdm. iii. 16, 6. baorm bosom:-On baorm in sinu, Jn. Rush. War. 13, 23. v. bearm. bar, es; m. A bear; ursns. v. bera. BÁR, es; m. A BOAR; aper :-- Cyng Willelm forbeád sleán ða heortas swylce eác ða báras king William forbade men to kill the stags, and also the boars, Chr. 1087; Ing. 296, 12. Ic gefeó heortas, and báras, and rann, and rægan, and hwílon haran capio cervos, et apros, et damas, et capreas, et aliquando lepores, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 31: Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 14: Ps. Lamb. 79, 14. [Dut. beer: M. H. Ger. bér: O. H. Ger. pér.] bards, an; m. A beaked ship, a ship pointed with iron; rostrata navis, Mone A. 131. bare bare, naked, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 30; Gen. 783; acc. pl. of bær, adj. barenian; p. ode; pp. od To make bare; denudare :-- Sand barenodon made bare the sand, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 22; Exod. 470, note. barian; p. ede; pp. ed To make bare, discover, disclose; denudare, prodere, in medium proferre. DER. a-barian. barm a bosom:-On barme in sinu, Jn. Rush. War. 1, 18. v. bearm. barn a child, Th. Diplm. A.D. 830; 465, 30. v. bearn. barn burned, Ex. 3, 2; p. of beornan. Baroc-scír, e; f. The bare oak shire or BERKSHIRE, so called from a polled oak in Windsor forest, where public meetings were held, Brompt. p. 801. It was most commonly written by the Anglo-Saxons-Barruc, Bearruc, and Bearwucscíre, Chr. 860; Th. 130, 3. bár-spere, es; n. A BOAR SPEAR; venabulum :-- Bárspere vel huntig-spere venabulum, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 22. bár-spreót, es; m. A boar spear; venabulum. v. bár-spere. barþ, es; m. A kind of ship, a light vessel to sail or row in; dromo :-- Æsc vel barþ dromo, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 102; Wrt. Voc. 56, 24. v. æsc. Barton Barton, a corn village; frumentaria villa. v. bere-tún. basilisca, an; m. A basilisk; basiliscus :-- Ðú ofer aspide miht eáðe gangan and bealde nú basiliscan tredan super aspidem et basiliscum ambulabis, Ps. Th. 90, 13. Basilius; g. Basilies; m. Basil, bishop of Cæsaréa = Kαιδ&alpha-tonos;ρεια :-- Basilius se eádiga wæs swíðe hálig bisceop, on Cessarean byrig, on Gréciscre þeóde, manegra munuca fæder, munuchádes him sylf. He wæs swýðe gelæ-acute;red and swýðe mihtig lareów, and he munuc regol gesette mid swýðlícre drohtnunge. He wæs æ-acute;r Benedictus, ðe us bóc awrát on Lédenre spræce leóhtre be dæ-acute;le ðonne Basilius, ac he tymde swáðeáh to Basilies tæ-acute;cinge for his trumnysse. Basilius awrát áne wundorlíce bóc, be eallum Godes weorcum, ðe he geworhte on six dagum, 'Exameron' geháten, swíðe deópum andgite. And he awrát ða láre ðe we nú willaþ on Englisceum gereorde secgean Basil the blessed [born A.D. 328, died 379] was a very holy bishop in the city of Cæsaréa, a province belonging to Greece, the father of many monks, himself of the monkhood. He was a very learned and a very mighty teacher, and he appointed monastic canons with strict conduct. He was before Benedict [born A.D. 480, died 540], who wrote us a book in the Latin language more clear in part than Basil, but yet he appealed to the teaching of Basil for his confirmation. Basil wrote a certain wonderful book concerning all the works of God which he wrought in six days, called the 'Hexameron,' with a very deep understanding. And he wrote the advice which we now wish to tell in the English language, Basil prm; Norm. 32, 1-14: Sancti Basilii Exameron [ = &epsilon-tonos;ξ&alpha-tonos;μεεου], ðæt is, be Godes six daga weorcum the Hexameron of holy Basil, that is, concerning the six days' works of God, Hexam. 1; Norm. 1, 1-3. basing, es; m. A short cloak, a cloak; chlamys = χλ&a-short;μ&upsilon-tonos;s, pallium :-- Ic geseah wurm-reádne basing I saw a purple [worm or shell-fish reddened] cloak; vidi pallium coccineum, Jos. 7, 21. Basing, es; m. The name of a place, Basing, old Basing, near Basingstoke, Hampshire; nomen oppidi ita hodie vocatum in agro Hantoniensi :-- Wið ðone here æt Basingum with the army at Basing, Chr. 871; Th. 138, 28, col. 2; 139, 27, col. 1, 2. básnian, básnan; p. ode; pp. od To expect, await; exspectare :-- Gestód ðæt folc básnende stabat populus exspectans, Lk. Lind. War. 23, 35. Básnode hwæt him gifeðe wurde he awaited what should befall him, Andr. Kmbl. 2131; An. 1067. DER. ge-básnian. básnung, e; f. Expectation; exspectatio, Lk. Lind. War. 21, 26. baso, basu, e; f. Purple; purpura, Cot. 85. DER. brún-baso, wealh-. v. basu. baso, basu a berry; bacca, Grm. i. 244, 36. baso-popig, es; n? [astula regia, Glos. Brux. Recd. 40, 57; Mone A. 354; Wrt. Voc. 66, 65] Corn or red poppy; papaver rh&oelig-acute;as, L. Prior, p. 279. Basterne The people of Sarmatia in Europe or upper Hungary; Bastarnæ. Lye. basu: g. m. n. -wes; f. -re: pl. nom. m. f. n. -we: def. m. se baswa; adj. Purple, crimson; purpureus, ph&oelig-acute;niceus, coccineus :-- Sum brún, sum basu part brown, part purple, Exon. 60a; Th. 218, 17; Ph. 296. Baswe bócstafas crimson characters, Cd. 210; Th. 261, 10; Dan. 724. Basu hæ-acute;wen of purple colour or hue, of scarlet or crimson colour, Cot. 117. [Grimm, Wrtbch. i. 1243, connects the word with Goth. basi a berry: Ger. beere: A. Sax. berie.] basu, e; f. A scarlet robe; coccinum, Grm. i. 254, 2. v. baso. basuian; p. ode; pp. od To be clad in purple; purpura vestiri. v. basu. baswa stán, es; m. [basu purple, stán stone] A topaz, a precious stone varying from a yellow to a violet colour; topazium :-- Ofer gold and ðone baswon stán [ = baswan stán] super aurum et topazion, Ps. Spl. 118, 127. baswe crimson :-- Baswe bócstafas crimson letters, Cd. 210; Th. 261, 10; Dan. 724; pl. of basu, adj. bat, e; f. I. contention, strife; contentio, R. Ben. 21. II. a bat, club, staff, stick; fustis, Som. [O. Nrs. beit, f; lamina explanata a thin board, plank.]
BÁT - BEADO
BÁT, e; f: es; m. A BOAT, ship, vessel; linter, scapha, navicula :-- Ðeós bát glídeþ on geofene this boat glideth over ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 992; An. 496. He bát gestág he ascended a boat, Exon. 52a; Th. 181, 33; Gú. 1302. [Plat. boot, n: Dut. boot, f: Ger. boot, n: Dan. baad, c: Swed. bát, m: Icel, bátr, m. cymba, navicula.] DER. mere-bát, sæ-acute;-, wudu-. bát bit; momordit, Beo. Th. 1488; B. 742; p. of bítan. bát, e; f. What can be bitten,-Food; esca, Ettm. 305. [Icel. beit, f. pascuum; beita, f. esca: bát; p. of bítan to bite.] baða of baths, Exon. 57b; Th. 205, 10; Ph. 110; gen. pl. of bæþ. Baðan [dat. pl. of bæþ a bath, q. v.], Baðan-ceaster; g. -ceastre; acc. -ceastre, -ceaster; f. The city of Bath, Somersetshire, so called from its baths; Bathoniæ urbs a balneis dicta, in agro Somersetensi :-- Baðan, Baðon, Baðun, for Baðum, æt Baðum, Cod. Dipl. 170; A.D. 796; Kmbl. i. 207, 5, at the Baths, or, as we now say, at Bath or Bath [v. æt, prep. I. 3, before names of places]; apud balneas, vel apud Bathoniam, vel apud urbem Bathoniæ. Æt Baðan, Chr. 1106; Erl. 241, 1. On Baðan, Th. Diplm. A.D. 1060; 379, 14: 436, 8. Æt Baðun, Cod. Dipl. 354; A.D. 931; Kmbl. ii. 177, 7. In monasterio, quod situm est in civitate æt Baðun, Cod. Dipl. 193; A.D. 808; Kmbl. i. 237, 1. In illa famosa urbe, quæ nominatur calidum balneum, ðæt is æt ðæm hátum baðum, Cod. Dipl. 290: A.D. 864; Kmbl. ii. 80, 8. Eádgár wæs to cyninge gehálgod on ðære ealdan byrig, Acemannes ceastre; eác, óðre worde, beornas Baðan nemnaþ Edgar was consecrated king in the old town, Akemansceaster; also, by another word, men name Bath, Chr. 973; Th. 224, 22, col. 1; Edg. 5. Genámon þreó ceastra,-Gleawan ceaster and Ciren-ceaster and Baðan-ceaster they took three cities,-Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath, Chr. 577; Erl. 18, 20. v. Ace-mannes burh. baðian, beðian, beðigean, ic -ige, -yge; p. ode, ede; pp. od. I. v. trans. To wash, foment, cherish; lavare, fovere :-- Hí baðedon ðone líchoman they washed the body, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 38. Wit unc in ðære burnan baðodan we two washed ourselves in that brook, Exon. 121b; Th. 467, 2; Hö. 132. II. v. intrans. To BATHE; lavari, balneare, aquis se immergere :-- Seldon heó baðian wolde she would seldom bathe, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 6. Gesihþ baðian brimfuglas he sees sea-fowls bathing, Exon. 77a; Th. 289, 12; Wand. 47. Baðiendra manna hús ðæ-acute;r hí hí unscrédaþ inne apodyterium, domus, qua vestimenta balneantium ponuntur, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 67, 9. DER. bi-baðian. v. bæþ. baðo baths, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 22; acc. pl. of bæþ. bátian; p. ode; pp. od To BAIT or lay a bait for a fish, to bait a hook; inescare, Som. bát-swán, es; m. A BOATSWAIN; scaphiarius, proreta. v. bát a boat; swán a swain, servant. bátwá, bútá, bútú, bútwú; adj. [bá both, twá two] BOTH THE TWO, both:-Bátwá Adam and Eue both Adam and Eve, Cd. 37; Th. 47, 24; Gen. 765: Gen. 26, 35. v. begen. bát-weard, es; m. [bát boat, weard keeper] Keeper or commander of a ship; navis custos :-- He ðæm bátwearde swurd gesealde he gave a sword to the keeper of the ship, Beo. Th. 3804; B. 1900. BE [abbreviated from big = bí, q. v.]; prep. dat. and instr. 1. BY, near to, to, at, in, on, upon, about, with; juxta, prope, ad, secus, in, cum :-- Be wege by the way, Mk. Bos. 8, 3. Wunode be lordane he dwelt by Jordan, Cd. 91; Th. 116, 6; Gen. 1932. Be grúnde wód went on the ground, Exon. 106a; Th. 404, 29; Rä. 23, 15. Be ýþláfe along the leaving of the waves, Beo. Th. 1136; B. 566. Ic be grúnde græfe I dig along the ground, Exon. 106a; Th. 403, 3; Rä. 22, 2. Be fullan in full; abundanter, Ps. Th. 30, 27. Be eallum with all, altogether, L. Ath. v. § 8, 2; Th. i. 236, 12. Ne mæg he be ðý wedre wesan he may not be in the open air, Exon. 90b; Th. 340, 18; Gn. Ex. 113. Be ðam strande upon the strand or shore, Mt. Bos. 13, 48. Ne leofaþ se man be hláfe ánum, ac be æ-acute;lcon worde, ðe of Godes múþe gæ-acute;þ non in solo pane vivit homo, sed in omni verbo, quod procedit de ore Dei, Mt. Bos. 4, 4. Byrgan be deádum to bury with the dead, Exon. 82b; Th. 311, 27; Seef, 98. 2. of, from, about, touching, concerning; de, quoad :-- Be ðam cilde of or concerning the child, Mt. Bos. 2, 8. Be hlísan of or about fame, Bt. titl. xviii. xix; Fox xiv. 1. Gramlíce be Gode spræ-acute;can male locuti sunt de Deo, Ps. Th. 77, 20. Be his horse Bucefal about his horse Bucephal, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 39. Ahsiaþ be ealdum dagum interrogate de diebus antiquis, Deut. 4, 32. Mæg ic be me sylfum sóþ gied wrecan of myself I can relate a true tale, Exon. 81b; Th. 306, 1; Seef. 1. Ic ðis gid be ðé awræc I recited this strain of thee, Beo. Th. 3451; B. 1723. Nysse ic be ðæ-acute;re [róde] riht I did not know the right about the cross, Elen. Kmbl. 2479; El. 1241. 3. for, because of, after, by, through, according to; pro, propter, per, secundum :-- He sette word be worde he set word for word, Bt. pro?m; Fox viii. 3. Be hyra weorcum for their works, Exon. 26b; Th. 79, 13; Cri. 1290. Ðú scealt sunu ágan, bearn be brýde ðínre thou shalt have a son, a child, by thy bride, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 11; Gen. 2326. Forlæ-acute;dd be ðam lygenum misled by the lies, 28; Th. 37, 31; Gen. 598. Ðæt ic meahte ongitan be ðam gealdre Godes bearn that I might comprehend, through that lore, God's child, Exon. 83a; Th. 313, 26; Mód. 6. Hie, be wæstmum, wíg curon they, according to his strength, choose each warrior, Cd. 155; Th. 193, 8; Exod. 243. Ná ðú be gewyrhtum úrum woldest us dón thou wouldst not do to us according to our sins [secundum peccata nostra], Ps. Th. 102, 10. 4. beside, out of; e, ex :-- Ic ðé læ-acute;de be ðam [bi, ðæm MS. Cott.] wege I should lead thee out of the way, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 23. Genam hine æt eowde úte be sceápum tulit eum de gregibus ovium, Ps. Th. 77, 69. 5. sometimes be is separated from its case:-Be dæges leóhte at the light of day or at daylight, Exon. 107b; Th. 410, 17; Rä. 28, 17. Be fæder láre through the father's counsel, Beo. Th. 3905; B. 1950. Úre bán syndon toworpene be helwarena hæfte neódum dissipata sunt ossa nostra secus infernum, Ps. Th. 140, 9. Mín bibod ðú bræ-acute;ce be ðines bonan worde thou didst break my command through the word of thy destroyer [the devil], Exon. 28a; Th. 85, 21; Cri. 1394. ¶ Be ánfealdum single. Be twífealdum twofold, Ex. 22, 4. Be ðam mæ-acute;stan at the most. Be ðam ðe as, Gen. 3, 6. [Orm. Laym. R. Glouc. Piers P. bi: Chauc. Wyc. by: Plat. bí: O. Sax. bi, be: O. Frs. bí, be: Dut. by: Ger. bei: M. H. Ger. bí: O. H. G. bí, pí: Goth. bi: Sansk. abhi?] be-, bi-, big-, and bí- are often used as prefixes. I. when prefixed to verbs, be- and bi- either give an intensive signification to a transitive verb, or change an intransitive into a transitive verb, as,-Sprengan to sprinkle, be-sprengan to be-sprinkle; lecgan ponere, be-lecgan im-ponere; settan to set, put, be-settan to be-set, surround; fón to seize, be-fón to surround; gangan to go, be-gangan to exercise; reótan plorare, be-reótan de-plorare. 2. they have a privative sense, as;-Be-niman to deprive, be-reáfian to bereave, be-heáfdian to behead. 3. sometimes they do not indicate any perceptible variation in the sense, as,-Be-cuman to come, be-sencan to sink. 4. be-, bi-, big- have the same effect when prefixed to substantives, adjectives, and adverbs. II. the accented bí- and big-, as prefixes, generally have the original sense of the preposition by, as,-Bí-cwide, big-cwide a by-saying, proverb; bí-spell, big-spell a by-story, parable; bí-wæ-acute;rlan to pass-by; big-standan to stand-by. vide 1. 2. BEÁCEN, bécen, bécn, bécun; g. beácnes; n. A BEACON, sign, token, standard; signum, significatio, typus, vexillum, portentum, miraculum; in specie de sancta cruce et de sole :-- Leóht eástan com beorht beácen light came from the east a bright beacon, Beo. Th. 1144; B. 570. He beácen onget he perceived the sign, Cd. 198; Th. 246, 33; Dan. 488, Wæs beácen boden the token was announced, Andr. Kmbl. 2403; An. 1203. Beácnes cyme the beacon's [the sun's] coming, Exon. 57b; Th. 205, 4; Ph. 107. Segn genom beácna beorhtost he took an ensign brightest of standards, Beo. Th. 5547; B. 2777. [O. Sax. bókan: O. Frs. báken: O. H. Ger. pouchan.] DER. fore-beácen, freoðo-, heofon-, here-, sige-, sigor-, wundor-: beácn, -ian, -ung: bécn-an, -ian: bícn-ian: býcn-an, -endlíc, -iend, -iendlíc. beácen-stán, es; m. A stone whereon the beacon fire was made, a stone or tower whereon to set the beacon fire; specula, pharus; Cot. 88. beácne to a sign, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 19; Gen. 1666; dat. of beácen. beácneng a beckoning or nodding, a speaking by tropes or figures; nutus, Cot. 139: tropologia, Cot. 201. v. beácnung. beácnian, býcnian, bícnian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to BECKON, nod; innuere :-- He wæs bícniende him erat innuens illis, Lk. Bos. 1, 22, 62: 5, 7. II. to shew, indicate; indicare, typice significare :-- Swá fenix beácnaþ as the ph?nix shews, Exon. 65a; Th. 240, 30; Ph. 646. Ðisses fugles gecynd beácnaþ hú hí beorhtne gefeán healdaþ this bird's nature indicates how they possess bright joy, Exon. 61b; Th. 225, 14; Ph. 389. DER. ge-beácnian, -bécnan. beácniend-líc, býcniend-líc, býcnend-líc; adj. Allegorical; allegoricus :-- Ic sette áne bóc beácniendlícre race be Cristes cyricean unum librum explanationis allegoriecæ de Christo et ecclesia composui, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 5. beácnung, býcnung, beácneng, e; f. I. a BECKONING or nodding; nutus, Cot. 139. II. a speaking by tropes or figures; tropologia, Cot. 201. beád a prayer; oratio. v. gebéd, beáda. beád, es; m. A table; mensa :-- Of beád de mensa, Lk. Lind. War. 16, 21. Beádas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 12. v. beód. beád commanded, Cd. 111; Th. 147, 1; Gen. 2432; p. of beódan. beáda, an; m. A counsellor, persuader, an exhorter or intreater; suasor. v. beád. Beáda ford-scír, e; f. Bedfordshire:-Cnut wende him út þurh Buccingahámscíre into Beadafordscíre Canute went out through Buckinghamshire into Bedfordshire, Chr. 1016; Th. 279, 16, col. 1. v. Bedan ford-scír. BEADO, beadu; g. d. beadowe, beadwe, beaduwe; f. Battle, war, slaughter, cruelty; pugna, strages :-- Gúþ-Geáta leód, beadwe heard the War-Goths' prince, brave in battle, Beo. Th. 3082; B. 1539. Wit ðære beadwo begen ne onþungan we both prospered not in the war, Exon. 129b; Th. 497, 2; Rä. 85, 23. Beorn beaduwe heard a man brave in battle, Andr. Kmbl. 1963; An. 984. Ðú þeóde bealdest to beadowe thou encouragest the people to slaughter, Andr. Kmbl. 2373; An. 1188. [O. H. Ger. badu-, pato-: O. Nrs. böð, f. a battle: Sansk. badh to kill.]
BEADO-CRÆFTIG - BEÁH-GIFA
beado-cræftig; adj. War-crafty, skilful war, warlike; bellicosus :-- Beadocræftig beorn a chief skilful in war, Exon. 78b; Th. 295, 28; Crä. 40. v. beadu-cræftig. beado-gríma, -grímma, an; m. A war-mask, helmet; bellica larva, cassis :-- Ða ðe beadogrímman býwan sceoldon those who should prepare the war-helmet, Beo. Th. 4506; B. 2257. v. beadu-gríma. beado-hrægl, es; n. A war-garment, coat of mail; bellica vestis, lorica :-- Beadohrægl on breóstum læg the coat of mail lay on my breast, Beo. Th. 1108; B. 552. v. beadu-hrægl. beado-leóma, an; m. A war-gleam, sword; stragis flamma, ensis :-- Ðæt se beadoleóma bítan nolde that the war-gleam would not bite, Beo. Th. 3050; B. 1523. v. beadu-leóma. beado-méce, es; m. A battle-sword, sword of slaughter; pugnæ ensis :-- Ðæt hine nó beadomécas bítan ne meahton that no battle-sword might bite it, Beo. Th. 2912; B. 1454. v. beadu-méce. beado-rinc, es; m. A soldier; bellicosus vir :-- Betst beadorinca the best of soldiers, Beo. Th. 2222; B. 1109: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 24; Jud. 276. v. beadu-rinc. beado-róf; adj. War-renowned, bold in war; in pugna strenuus :-- Beornas beadorófe war-renowned warriors, Apstls. Kmbl. 155; AP. 78. v. beadu-róf. beado-searo; gen. -searewes, -searwes; n. A war-train, an engine or weapon of war; bellicus apparatus :-- þurh ða heora beadosearo wæ-acute;gon through which their war-train had moved, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 21; Exod. 572. v. beadu-searo. beado-wæ-acute;pen; gen. -wæ-acute;pnes; dat. -wæ-acute;pne; n. A war-weapon; bellica arma :-- Ic beadowæ-acute;pen bere I bear a war-weapon, Exon. 104b; Th. 396, 11; Rä. 16, 3. Ic swelgan onginne beadowæ-acute;pnum I begin to swell with war-weapons, 105a; Th. 399, 8; Rä 18, 8. v. beadu-wæ-acute;pen. beado-wég, -wége, es; n. A war-cup, contest, discussion; poculum certaminis, certamen :-- Him betwih beadowég [MS. beadowíg] scencton ðæs heofonlícan lífes dum sese alterutrum cælestis vitæ poculis ebriarent [MS. debriarent], Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 17. v. beadu-wég, bæ-acute;de-wég. beado-weorc, es; n. A war-work, warlike operation; bellicum opus :-- Ic eom beadoweorca sæd I am tired of war-works, Exon. 102b; Th. 388, 4; Rä. 6, 2: Chr. 937; Th. 205, 40, col. 1, 2; Æðelst. 47. v. beadu-weorc. Beado-wulf, es; m. Beowulf, Th. Anlct. v. Beówulf. beadu; gen. beaduwe; f. Battle, war, etc. Andr. Kmbl. 1963; An. 984. v. beado and the following compounds. beadu-oáf; adj. Battle-prompt, ready for battle; ad pugnam expeditus, Exon. 100b; Th. 380, 20; Rä. 1, 11. beadu-cræft, es; m. War-craft, strength in war; bellica vis :-- Ðé gúþgewinn þurh hæ-acute;ðenra hilde wóman, beorna beaducræft, geboden wyrþeþ a war-contest will be offered to thee through the heathens' battle rush, the war-craft of heroes, Andr. Kmbl. 437; An. 219. beadu-cræftig, beado-cræftig; adj. War-crafty, warlike; bellicosus :-- Fugel beaducræftig the warlike bird, Exon. 60a; Th. 217, 26; Ph. 286. Beaducræftig beorn Bartholameus a warlike chief, Bartholomeus, Apstls. Kmbl. 87; Ap. 44. beadu-cwealm, es; m. A war-death, violent death; nex :-- Ðæ-acute;r he sáwulgedál beaducwealm gebád there he awaited the separation of the soul, a war-death, Andr. Kmbl. 3400; An. 1704. beadu-folm, e; f. A war or bloody hand; bellica manus :-- Nán íren blódge beadufolme onberan wolde no iron would impair his bloody warhand, Beo. Th. 1984; B. 990. beadu-grim; adj. War-grim, war-furious; in pugna atrox, Leo 114. beadu-gríma, an; m. A war-mask, helmet. v. beado-gríma. beadu-hrægl, es; n. A war-garment; bellica vestis, lorica. v. beado-hrægl. beadu-lác, es; n. Play of battle, battle, war; stragis actio, pugna :-- Æ-acute;nig mon to beaduláce ætberan meahte any man might bear forth to the play of battle, Beo. Th. 3126; B. 1561. To ðam beaduláce to the battle-play, Andr. Kmbl. 2238; An. 1120. beadu-leóma, an; m. A war-gleam, sword; stragis flamma, ensis. v. beado-leóma. beadu-mægen; gen. -mægnes; n. Battle-strength, military power; militaris vis, exercitus stragem faciens :-- Beadumægnes ræ-acute;s, grím-helma gegrind the rush of battle-strength, the crash of grim helmets, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 28; Exod. 329. beadu-méce, es; m. A battle-sword, sword of slaughter; pugnæ ensis. v. beado-méce. beadu-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A battle-rush, onset; pugnæ impetus :-- Biter wæs se beaduræ-acute;s the onset was bitter, Byrht. Th. 134, 68; By. 111. beadu-rinc, es; m. A soldier; bellicosus vir, miles :-- Beadurincum wæs Róm gerýmed Rome was laid open by the soldiers, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 36; Met. 1, 18. v. beado-rinc. beadu-róf; adj. War-renowned, bold in war; in pugna strenuus :-- Beadurófes beácn a beacon of the war-renowned, Beo. Th. 6301; B. 3161. He hæ-acute;lo and frófre beadurófum abeád he offered safety and comfort to the bold in war, Andr. Kmbl. 191; An. 96. v. beado-róf. beadu-rún, e; f. A war-secret, quarrel; jurgiosum arcanum, rixa :-- Húnferþ onband beadurúne Hunferth unbound the war-secret, Beo. Th. 1006; B. 501. beadu-scearp; adj. Battle-sharp, sharp in fight, applied to a sword; ad pugnam acutus :-- Cyning wælseaxe gebræd biter and beaduscearp the king drew his deadly knife bitter and battle-sharp, Beo. Th. 5401; B. 2704. beadu-scrúd, es; n. [scrúd clothes] Warlike apparel, warlike garmen a coat of mail; bellicum vestimentum, lorica :-- Beaduscrúda betst mine breóst wereþ the best of warlike garments defends my breast, Beo. Th. 910; B. 453. beadu-searo; gen. -searewes, -searwes; n. A war-train, an engine or weapon of war; bellicus apparatus. v. beado-searo. beadu-serce, an; f. A war-shirt, coat of mail; bellica tunica, lorica :-- Ic gefrægn sunu Wihstánes beran beadusercean I heard that Wihstan's son bore the coat of mail, Beo. Th. 5503; B. 2755. beadu-þreát, es; m. A war-host, an army; exercitus, Elen. Kmbl. 62; El. 31. beadu-wæ-acute;pen; gen. -wæ-acute;pnes; dat. -wæ-acute;pne; n. A war-weapon; bellica arma. v. beado-wæ-acute;pen. beadu-wang, es; m. A battle-plain; pugnæ campus :-- On beaduwange on the battle-plain, Andr. Kmbl. 825; An. 413. beadu-wég a war-cup, contest, discussion. v. beado-wég. beadu-weorc, es; n. A war-work, warlike operation; bellicum opus. v. beado-weorc. beadu-weorca, an; m. A war-worker, soldier; miles, Grm. ii. 449, 34. Beadu-wulf Beowulf. v. Beado-wulf. be-æftan; prep. I. after, behind; post, pone :-- Be-æftan contracted to bæftan, q. v. II. without; sine :-- Beæftan ðære menego sine turbo, Lk. Bos. 22, 6. be-æftan; adv. Behind, after, hereafter; post, pone, postea :-- Ðæ-acute;r beæftan forlét eall left there all behind, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 14. Ðæt ic wille hér beæftan sweotolor gereccan that I will hereafter more clearly shew, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 29. beærn a son, Ps. Spl. T. 28, 1. v. bearn. be-æ-acute;wnian; p. ode; pp. od To join in marriage, marry, wed; legitime despondere :-- Bewedded and beæ-acute;wnod wedded and married, Chr. 1052; Th. 314, 38. v. æ-acute;wnian. beaf a gad-fly; ?strus = ο&iota-tonos;στροs, Leo 118. beaftan, beaftian; p. beaftode, beafte, pl. beaftodon, beafton; pp. beaftod To lament; lamentare :-- We mid hondum beafton lamentavimus, Mt. Lind. Stv. 11, 17. v. beofian. beág a ring, crown; anulus, corona, Exon. 91a; Th. 341, 24; Gn. Ex. 131. v. beáh. beág gave way, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 2; Ruin. 17; p. of búgan. beágian, biágian; p. ode; pp. od To crown, to set a garland on; coronare :-- Of wuldre and weorþmynt ðú beágodest hine gloria et honore coronasti eum, Ps. Spl. 8, 6. beáh, beág, bæ-acute;h, bég, béh; gen. beáges; dat. beáge; pl. beágas; m. [beáh, beág; p. of búgan to bend] Metal made into circular ornaments, as A ring, bracelet, collar, garland, crown; anulus, armilla, diadema, corona. Bracelets were worn about the arms and wrists; rings on the fingers, round the ankles, the neck, and about the head. See Guide to Northern Archæology, by the Earl of Ellesmere, 8vo. 1848, p. 54; also Weinhold, Altnordisches Leben, 8vo. Berlin, 1856, p. 185. These being valuable were probably used in early times as means of exchange or as money; hence the origin of ring-money. v. Sir Wm. Betham's Essay in the Trans. of Rl. Ir. Acd. and Gent's. Mag. April 1837, pp. 372, 373, and May. p. 499 :-- Ic nyme ðínne hring and ðínne beáh and ðínne stæf, ðe ðú on handa hæfst capiam anulum tuum et armillam et baculum, quem manu tenes, Gen. 38, 18, 25. Gehwearf in Francna fæðm cyninges se beáh the collar of the king went into the grasp of the Franks, Beo. Th. 2427; B. 1211. Sceal bryde beág a ring shall be for a bride, Exon. 91a; Th. 341, 24; Gn. Ex. 131. He beágas dæ-acute;lde he distributed bracelets, Beo. Th. 161; B. 80. Ic frinan wille beága bryttan I will ask the distributor of bracelets, Beo. Th. 709; B. 352. Brúc ðisses beáges make use of this collar, Beo. Th. 2436; B. 1216. Se beorhta beág hlifaþ ofcr heáfde the bright garland rises over the head, Exon. 64b; Th. 238, 10; Ph. 602. Under gyldnum beáge under a golden crown, Beo. Th. 2330; B. 1163. To ðam beáge to the crown, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 11. Se beáh gódes [Cot. MS. beág goodes] the crown of good, 37, 2; Fox 188, 21. [O. Sax. bóg, m: M. H. Ger. bouc, m: O. H. Ger. pouc, m: O. Nrs. baugr, m.] DER. earm-beáh, -beág, heals-, rand-, scanc-, wuldor-. beáh submitted, Chr. 1015; Th. 276, 22; p. of búgan. beáh-gifa, beág-gifa. -gyfa, an; m. A ring-giver, a giver of ring or bracelet money; anulorum vel armillarum largitor :-- Se geonga gewát Eádgár of lífe, beorna beáhgifa the young Edgar, ring-giver of men, departed from life, Chr. 975; Th. 226, 36, col. 2: Byrht. Th. 140, 19; By. 290: Elen. Grm. 100: 1199: Beo. Th. 2208; B. 1102.
BEÁH-GIFU - BEÁM
beáh-gifu, e ; pl. nom. acc. a ; gen. a, ena ; f. A ring-gift, distribution of rings or bracelets; armillarum largitio :-- Geongne æðeling sceolan góde gesíðas byldan to beáhgife good companions should exhort a young prince to a distribution of bracelets, Menol. Fox 490; Gn. C. 15. beáh-hord, es ; n. A ring-hoard, Beo. Th. 1792; B. 894. beáh-hroden [hroden ; pp. of hreóðan] Crown-adorned, adorned with bracelets; armillis vel diademate ornatus :-- Beáh-hroden [MS. beághroden] cwén a queen adorned with bracelets, Beo. Th. 1251; B. 623. beáh-sel, es ; n. Hall of bracelets; domus vel aula in qua armillas dominus largitur, Andr. Kmbl. 3312; An. 1659. beáh-sele, es; m. Idem, Beo. Th. 2358; B. 1177. beáh-þegu, e; f. A ring-receiving; armillarum acceptio :-- Æfter beáhþege after the receiving of rings, Beo. Th. 4358; B. 2176. beáh-wriða, an; m. A ringed wreath, armlet, bracelet; armilla = armilla, quæ brachialis vocatur, Cic :-- Oft hió beáhwriðan secge sealde oft she gave a ringed wreath to the warrior, Beo. Th. 4041; B. 2018. beal bellowed, roared; p. of bellan. beala-níþ, es ; m. Baleful malice, evil, wickedness, Ps. C. 50, 111; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 111. v. bealo-níþ. bealcan to emit, utter, pour out; eructare :-- Dæg ðam dæge bealceþ word dies diei eructat verbum, Ps. Spl. 18, 2. v. bealcettan. bealcettan, belcettan, bealcan ; p. te ; pp. ted To belch, utter, send forth, emit; eructare, dicere, emittere :-- Swéte to bealcetenne pleasant to belch, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 32. Bealcetteþ heorte mín word gód eructat cor meum verbum bonum, Ps. Spl. 44, 1. Bealcettaþ weleras míne lofsang eructabunt labia mea hymnum, Ps. Spl. 118, 171. BEALD, bald; adj. BOLD, brave, confident, of good courage; validus, strenuus, fortis, constans, audax, fidens, bono animo, liber :-- He beald in gebéde bídsteal gifeþ he confident in prayer maketh a stand, Exon. 71 a; Th. 265, 28 ; Jul. 388. Beald reordade, eádig on elne brave he spake, happy in courage, Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 24; Gú. 998. He healdeþ Meotudes æ-acute; beald in breóstum bold in his breast he holds the law of the Creator, Exon. 62 b ; Th. 229, 20; Ph. 458. Hí beóþ bealde, ða ðe beorhtne wlite Meotude bringaþ they will be of good courage, who bring a bright aspect to the Creator, Exon. 23 b ; Th. 66, 25 ; Cri. 1077. [Goth. balþs : O. Sax. bald : O. Frs. balde, adv, quickly : O. H. Ger. bald : O. Nrs. ballr.] DER. cyning-beald, cyre-, un-. bealde, balde; adv. Boldly, freely, instantly; audacter, libere, fiducialiter, fidenter, instanter, prone, statim, sine mora :-- Of Basan cwæþ bealde Drihten dixit Dominus ex Basan, Ps. Th. 67, 22. Bletsige míne sáwle bealde Dryhten benedic anima mea Dominum, Ps. Th. 102, 2 : 65, 18 66, 4 : 67, 24 : 72, 16 : 118, 130. Balde, Cd. 182; Th. 228, 11; Dan. 200 : Ps. Th. 113, 25 : 133, 3 : 149, 8. bealdian; p. ode; pp. od To be brave, bear oneself bravely; strenue vel fortiter se gerere :-- Swá bealdode bearn Ecgþeówes thus the son of Ecgtheow bore himself bravely, Beo. Th. 4360; B. 2177. beald-líce, bald-líce, bal-líce ; adv. BOLDLY, instantly, earnestly, saucily; audenter, statim :-- Ic bealdlíce mínum hondum slóg I boldly slew with my hands, Exon. 73 a ; Th. 272, 1; Jul. 492. Aoth bleów bealdlíce his horn Aod statim insonuit buccina, Jud. 3, 27 : 3, 21. bealdor, baldor, es; m. A hero, prince; princeps :-- Wedera bealdor prince of the Weders, Beo. Th. 5127; B. 2567. Is hláford mín beorna bealdor my lord is the prince of men, Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 24; Gú. 1332. v. baldor. bealg was angry, Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 25; Jul. 185; p. of belgan. bealh was angry, irritated; p. of belgan. beallucas testiculi, Wrt. Voc. 283, 57. BEALO, bealu, balu; gen. bealowes, bealwes, bealuwes, baluwes; dat. bealuwe, bealwe, baluwe, bealo; acc. bealu, balu, bealo; instr. bealwe, bealuwe; pl. gen. bealwa, bealuwa, baluwa; dat. instr. balawum; balawun; n. I. BALE, woe, harm, evil, mischief; malum, calamitas, pernicies, damnum, noxa, tribulatio :-- Hæfdon bealo they had woe, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 10; Sat. 71. Bealowes gást spirit of evil [diabolus], Cd. 228; Th. 307, 19; Sat. 682. Oft heó to bealwe bearn afédeþ often she nourisheth her child to woe, Salm. Kmbl. 745; Sal. 372. Him to bealwe to their own harm, Exon. 24 a ; Th. 68, 19 ; Cri. 1106. Bealwe gebæ-acute;ded by calamity compelled, Beo. Th. 5644; B. 2826. Ne ondræ-acute;de ic ðínra wíta bealo I dread not the evil of thy torments, Exon. 68 b ; Th. 255, 9; Jul. 211. II. wickedness, depravity; malities, nequitia :-- Me wið blódhreówes weres bealuwe gehæ-acute;le preserve me against the wickedness of the blood-thirsty man, Ps. Th. 58, 2. [O. Sax. balu : O. Frs. balu : O. H. Ger. balo : Goth. balweins punishment, pain : O. Nrs. böl : Slav. ból pain.] DER. aldor-bealo [-bealu], ealdor-, feorh-, firen-, folc-, helle-, hreðer-, leód-, mán-, morþ-, morþor-, niht-, sweord-, þeód-, un-, wíg-. bealo-ben, -benn, e; f. A baleful wound. v. bealu-ben. bealo-blonden; pp. Mixed with bale, pernicious; pernicie mixtus, perniciosus :-- Bealoblonden níþ pernicious hate, Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 30; Gn. Ex. 198. bealo-clom, -clomm, es ; m : e ; f. A dire chain. v. bealu-clom. bealo-cræft, balo-cræft, es; m. A wicked, pernicious, or magic art; perniciosa vel magica ars, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 150; Met. 26, 75. bealo-cwealm, es; m. A pernicious or violent death; perniciosa vel violenta mors, Beo. Th. 4523; B. 2265. bealo-dæ-acute;d, bealu-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A wicked, evil, or sinful deed; peccatum :-- Dæt hý bealodæ-acute;de gescomeden that they felt shame for a sinful deed, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 4; Cri. 1302. bealo-ful, -full ; def. se bealo-fulla ; adj. BALEFUL, dire, cursed, wicked; pestiferus, facinorosus, scelestus, malitiosus :-- Bealofull baleful, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 15; Jud. 63. Se bealofulla hýneþ heardlíce the baleful one hardly oppresseth, Exon, 11 b; Th. 16, 27; Cri. 259. Heó ðone bealofullan aléde mannan she laid down the odious man, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 2 ; Jud. 100. Biter bealofullum bitter to the baleful, Exon. 21 a ; Th. 56, 31; Cri. 909. bealo-fús; adj. Inclined to sin; peccandi pronus, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 23; Reim. 50. bealo-hycgende; part. Intending evil; perniciem moliens :-- Æ-acute;ghwæðrum wæs bealo-hycgendra bróga fram óðrum to either of them, intending evil, was a fear of the other, Beo. Th. 5123; B. 2565. bealo-hydig; adj. Intending evil, baleful-minded; perniciem moliens, Beo. Th. 1450; B. 723. bealo-inwit, es ; n. Guile, deceit. v. bealu-inwit. bealo-leás; adj. Void of evil, innocent; innocens, Exon. 89 b; Th. 335. 27; Gn. Ex. 39. bealo-níþ, beala-níþ, bala-níþ, es; m. Baleful malice, evil, wickedness; pravum vel perniciosum studium, pernicies, calamitas :-- Him on breóstum bealoníþ weóll baleful malice boiled in his breast, Beo. Th. 5422 ; B. 2714. Bebeorh ðé ðone bealoníþ keep from thee that baleful evil, Beo. Th. 3520; B. 1758. beldo-ráp, es; m. A pernicious cord; dirus laqueus, Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 7; Cri. 365. bealo-searu; g. -searwes; n. A wicked machination or snare; malitiosa machinatio, Exon, 72 b; Th. 270, 30; Jul. 473. bealo-síþ, bealu-síþ, es ; m. I. an evil fortune, misfortune, calamity; calamitas, adversa fortuna :-- Bealosíþa hwón few [of] misfortunes, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 24; Seef. 28. II. a destructive or deadly path, death; fatale iter, mors, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 1 ; Exod. 5. bealo-sorg, e; f. Baleful sorrow; dirus ægritudo vel mæror, Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 21; Ph. 409. bealo-spell, es; n. A baleful message or tale; perniciei nuntius, Cd. 169; Th. 210, 5; Exod. 510. bealo-þanc, -þonc, es; m. A baleful or wicked thought; prava vel malitiosa cogitatio, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 22; Jul. 469. bealo-ware; gen. -wara, pl. m. Baleful inhabitants, criminals; scelesti. v. bealu-ware. bealu, balu; adj. Baleful, pernicious, wicked, malicious; dirus, perniciosus, pravus, malus, malitiosus :-- Awrítaþ hie on his wæ-acute;pne bealwe bócstafas they cut baleful letters upon his weapon, Salm. Kmbl. 325; Sal. 162. v bealo. bealu-ben, -benn, e; f. A baleful wound; lethale vulnus, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 27; Exod. 238. bealu-clom, -clomm, es; m : e; f. A dire chain; dirum vinculum :-- Under bealuclommum under dire chains, Exon. 120 b ; Th. 463, 5 ; Hö. 65. bealu-dæ-acute;d, e; f. An evil deed, Elen. Kmbl. 1027; El. 515. v. bealo-dæ-acute;d. bealu-inwit, es; n. Guile, deceit; dolus, Ps. Th. 54, 24. bealu-síþ, es; m. A destructive or deadly path, death; fatale iter, mors, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 1 ; Exod. 5. v. bealo-síþ. bealu-ware; gen. -wara ; pl. m. Baleful inhabitants, criminals; scelesti :-- Ðæt ic bealuwara weorc gebiden hæbbe that I have endured the work of criminals, Rood Kmbl. 155; Kr. 79. BEÁM, es; m. I. a tree; arbor :-- Se beám bude wyrda geþingu the tree boded the councils of the fates, Cd. 202; Th. 250, 11; Dan. 545 : 23; Th. 30, 18; Gen. 468 : 24; Th. 31, 1; Gen. 478. On ðæs beámes blédum on the branches of the tree, 200; Th. 248, 4 ; Dan. 508 : Exon. 114 a; Th. 437, 14; Rä. 56, 7. On ðam beáme on the tree, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 11; Gen. 483. Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 6; Ph. 122. Forlæ-acute;taþ ðone æ-acute;nne beám abstain from the one tree, Cd. 13 ; Th. 15, 19 ; Gen. 235 : 25; Th. 31, 28; Gen. 492. Twegen beámas stódon ofætes gehlæ-acute;dene two trees stood laden with fruit, 23; Th. 30, 2 ; Gen. 460 : Exon, 56 a; Th. 200, 4; Ph. 35. Ic beámas fylle I fell the trees, 101 a; Th. 381, 11; Rä. 2, 9. II. the tree, cross; patibulum, crux :-- Wæs se beám bócstafum awriten the cross was inscribed with letters, Elen. Kmbl. 181; El. 91 : Exon. 24 a; Th. 67, 17; Cri. 1090. Se ðe deáþes wolde biteres onbyrigan on ðam beáme who would taste of bitter death on the cross, Rood Kmbl. 226; Kr. 114 : Cd. 224; Th. 296, 30; Sat. 510. He on ðone hálgan beám ahongen wæs he was hung on the holy cross, Exon. 24 a ; Th. 67, 25; Cri. 1094: 29 a ; Th. 88, 29; Cri. 1447. III. a column, pillar; columna :-- Hæfde wuldres beám werud gelæ-acute;ded the pillar of glory had led the host, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 10; Exod. 566 : 148; Th. 184, 22; Exod. 111. God hét him fýrenne beám befóran wísian God commanded a pillar of fire to point out the way before them, Ps. Th. 104, 34. Him befóran fóron beámas twegen two pillars went before him, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 20; Exod. 94. IV. wood, a ship; lignum, navis :-- Ic of fæðmum cwom brimes and beámes I came from the clutches of sea and ship, Exon. 103 b ; Th. 392, 13 ; Rä. 11, 7. V. a BEAM, splint, post, a stock of a tree; trabs, stipes :-- Se beám biþ on ðínum ágenum eágan trabs est in oculo tuo, Mt. Bos. 7, 4. Bunden under beáme bound under a beam, Exon. 126 a ; Th. 485, 9; Rä. 71, 11. Ðú ne gesyhst ðone beám on ðínum ágenum eágan trabem in oculo tuo non vides, Mt. Bos. 7, 3. 5. Heora æ-acute;renan beámas ne mihton fram Galliscum fýre forbærnede weorþan their brazen beams could not be destroyed by the fire of the Gauls, Ors. 2, 8 ; Bos. 52, 16. Of beáme de stipite, Cot. 63. VI. in composition, anything proceeding in a right line, hence, - A ray of light, a sun-BEAM; radius :-- Cométa, se steorra, scán swilce sunne-beám a comet, the star, shone like a sun-beam, Chr. 678; Erl. 41, 5. VII. in the Northumbrian Gospels beám is put for býme a trumpet; tuba :-- Mið beám cum tuba, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 31. [Tynd. beame : Chauc. Wyc. beme : R. Glouc. beam, bem : Laym. beam, bem : O. Sax. bóm, m : N. Frs. baem, beamme, bjemme : O. Frs. bám, m : Dut. boom, m : Ger. baum, m : M. H. Ger. boum, m : O. H. Ger. poum, m : Goth. bagms, m : Icel. baðmr, m.] DER. beg-beám, ceder-, deáþ-, ele-, fíc-, firgen-, gár-, gleó-, sige-, wer-, wudu-, wyn-.
BEÁM-DÚN - BEARN-LUFE
Beám-dún, Beán-dúm, e; f. BAMPTON, Devonshire; oppidum situm esse arbitror in agro Devoniensi, qua Somersætensibus adjacet, et vocari hodie Bampton, Gibson Chr. Explicatio, p. 14, col. 1 :-- Hér Cynegils and Cwichelm gefuhton on Beámdúne in this year Cynegils and Cwichelm fought at Bampton, Chr. 614; Th. 38, 38, cols. 2, 3. [beám a tree; dún a hill, down; collis stipitibus seu trabibus refertus, Gibson.] Beám-fleót, es; m. The name of places now called Beamfleet [Beamfled, Hunt.] Bamfleet, Benfleet, Essex; æstuarii nomen in agro Essexiensi, hodie Benfleet :-- Hie fóron eást to Beámfleóte they marched east to Benfleet, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 15. beámian; p. ede; pp. ed To shine, to cast forth rays or beams like the sun; radiare, Som. beám-sceadu, e; f. A tree-shade, the shade of a tree; arborum umbra :-- Gewitan him ðá gangan under beámsceade then they retired under the tree-shade, Cd. 40; Th. 53, l0; Gen. 859. Hí slépon under beámsceade they slept under the tree-shade, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 55; Met. 8, 28. beám-telg, es ; m. Dye of a tree [ink]; tinctura arborea [atramentum scriptorium] :-- Fugles wyn beámtelge swealg the bird's joy [i. e. the pen] swallowed dye of a tree, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 9; Rä. 27, 9. BEÁN, bién, e; f. A BEAN, all sorts of pulse; faba, legumen :-- Beán pisan a vetch, Cot. 34 : 122. [Plat. Dut. boon, f : Ger. bohne, f : M. H. Ger. bóne, f : O. H. Ger. póna, f : Dan. bönne : Swed. böna : O. Nrs. baun, f : Lat. faba, f.] beán-belgas, beán-coddas; pl. m. [beán a bean, belg or codd a bag] Bean-pods, husks, cods or shells; fabarum sacculi, siliquæ :-- Of ðám beáncoddum de siliquis, Lk. Bos. 15, 56: Cot. 200. beand, es; m. A band, bond; vinculum :-- On beandon in bonds or captivity; in vinculis, Chr. 1069; Erl. 207, 15. v. bend. Beán-dún, e; f. Bampton, Devonshire, Chr. 614; Th. 38, 38, col. 1; 39, 37, col. 1; Erl. 20, 36; 21, 35. v. Beám-dún. beánen; adj. Beany, belonging to beans; fabarius :-- Beánene melewe BEAN-MEAL, Herb. 155, 3; Lchdm. i. 282, 9. beán-scealas BEAN-SHELLS; siliquæ, quisquiliæ, Cot. 200. Bearan burh; gen. burge; dat. byrig; f. Banbury, Oxfordshire. v. Beran burh. BEARD, es; m. I. a BEARD; barba :-- Ne beard ne sciron nec radetis barbam, Lev. 19, 27; nether ge schulen schave the beerd, Wyc. Smyringc niðerfeól on bearde, bearde Aarones unguentum descendit in barbam, barbam Aaronis, Ps. Lamb. 132, 2. II. the Anglo-Saxons were proud of their beards, and to shave a layman by force was a legal offence :-- Gif man ðone beard ofascire, mid xx scillinga gebéte. Gif he hine gebinde, and ðonne to preoste bescire, mid LX scillinga gebéte if a man shave off the beard, let him make amends [boot] with xx shillings. If he bind him, and then shave him like a priest, let him make amends [boot] with lx shillings, L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 8. [Laym. baerd : Plat. Dut. baard, m : Frs. berd, bird, m : Ger. bart, m : Icel. bart, n.] beard-leás; adj. BEARDLEss; imberbis. Used as a noun, it denotes those without a beard, as a youth, stripling, also a hawk or buzzard; ephebus, buteo :-- Beardleás ephebus, vel buteo, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 55; Wrt. Voc. 50, 33. BEARG, bearh, es; m. A castrated boar, a barrow pig; maj&a-long;lis :-- Amæsted swín, bearg bellende on bóc-wuda a fattened swine, a barrow pig [castrated boar] grunting in beech woods, Exon. 111 b ; Th. 428, 10 ; Rä. 41, 106. Bearh majalis, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 31; Wrt. Voc. 22, 72. [Plat. borg, m. a castrated boar pig : Dut. barg, m : Frs. baerg, m : Ger. borg-schwein : O. H. Ger. barc, barg, m. porcus castratus.] bearg, bearh saved, secured, Exon. 55 a; Th. 195, 21; Az. 159; p. of beorgan. bearh saved, Cd. 124; Th. 158, 29; Gen. 2624; p. of beorgan. bearht bright, Ps. Spl. 22, 7. v. beorht. bearhtm, es; m. A noise, tumult, clamour, sound, cry; fragor, strepitus, tumultus, clamor :-- Ic on ðisse byrig bearhtm gehýre I hear a tumult in this city, Cd. 109; Th. 145, 50; Gen. 2406. v. breahtm, brecan to break. bearhtm, es ; m. Brightness, glittering, scintillation, twinkling, glance; claritas, splendor, nitor, scintillatio, acies :-- Eágena bearhtm forsiteþ and forsworceþ the brightness of the eyes vanishes and darkens, Beo. Th. 3537; B. 1766. Ðæt biþ an eágan bearhtm [MS. bryhtm] that is in the twinkling of the eye, in a moment, Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 516, 20. DER. bearht, beorht bright. bearhtm-hwíl, byrhtm-hwíl, e; f. A twinkling while, a moment; oculi nictus tempus, momentum :-- On ánre byrhtmhwíle in momenta temporis, Lk. Bos. 4, 5. bearhtnes brightness. v. beorhtnes. bearm, es; m. The bosom, lap; sinus, gremium :-- On eówerne bearm in sinum vestrum, Lk. Bos. 6, 38. Iosep hí nam of ðæs fæder bearme Ioseph eos tulit de gremio patris, Gen. 48, 12 : Cd. 216; Th. 274, 12; Sat. 153. Ðá wæs fæger foldan bearm then was earth's bosom fair, Beo. Th. 2278; B. 1137. Alédon leófne þeóden on bearm scipes they laid the beloved chief in the ship's bosom, Beo. Th. 70; B. 35 : Exon. 101 b; Th. 382, 28; Rä. 4, 3. [Chauc. barme the bosom : O. Sax. barm, m. sinus, gremium : O.Frs. barm-bracco a lap-dog : O. H. Ger. barm, m : Goth. barms, m : Icel. barmr, m. I. the brim of anything; ora, margo; II. the bosom; gremium : from beran, beoran to bear, to carry in folded arms, or on the bosom.] bearm-cláþ, es; n. A BARME-CLOTH [Chauc. The Milleres Tale, 3237], a bosom-cloth, an apron; sinui imposita mappula :-- Bearmcláþ mappula, Wrt. Voc. 26, 68. bearm-rægl, es; m. A bosom-garment; sinui imposita vestis vel mappula, Wrt. Voc. 26, 28. bearn, es; n. A BEARN, child, son, issue, offspring, progeny; natus, infans, puer, filius, soboles, proles :-- Bearn Godes Son of God, Elen. Kmbl. 1624; El. 814. Nú is ðæt bearn cymen now is that child come, Exon. 8 b; Th. 5, 8 ; Cri. 66. Híg næfdon nán bearn non erat illis filius, Lk. Bos. 1, 7. Þurh bearnes gebyrd through the birth of a child, Exon. 8 b ; Th. 3, 18 ; Cri. 38. Beón mid bearne gravidam esse, Somn. 370. Bearn soboles vel proles, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 19. Geáta bearn the sons of the Goths, Beo. Th. 4374; B. 2184. He Noe gebletsade and his bearn he blessed Noah and his sons, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 1; Gen. 1505. Ðys synd Israéla bearna naman hæc sunt nomina filiorum Israel, Ex. 1, 1. Geseah his bearna bearn vidit filios filiorum suorum, Job Thw. 168, 35. Ge Godes bearn, bringaþ Gode ramma bearn filii Dei, afferte Domino filios arietum, Ps. Th. 28, 1. [Piers barn a child : Scot. and Northumb. bairn : O. Sax. barn, n : O. Frs. bern, n : O. H, Ger. barn, n : Goth. barn, n : Dan. Swed. Icel. barn, n. a child : what is borne, from beran to bear.] DER. cyne-bearn, dryht-, folc-, freó-, frum-, god-, hæ-acute;lu-, húsel-, sige-, þryþ-, woruld-. v. beran. bearn, es; n. A barley-place, a BARN; honeum :-- He gadereþ hys hwæ-acute;te on his bearn congregabit triticum suum in horreum, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 3, 12, v. bere-ærn. be-arn occurred, Wanl. Catal. 154, 5; p. of be-yrnan. bearn burned, consumed; p. of beornan. bearn-cennung, e; f. Child-birth; puerperium. v. cenning, from cennan parere. bearn-eácen [bearn a child, eácen increased] Increased, pregnant; auctus, gravidus :-- Bearneácen wíf þrówaþ micel earfoðu a pregnant woman suffers much trouble, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 2, note 2, Cott: L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 66, 23. DER. eácan. bearn-eácnung, e; f. Generation, conception, pregnancy; genitura, conceptio, prægnatio. v. eácnung. bearnende burning; ardens, Jn. Lind. War. 5. 35. v. bernende; part. of byrnan. bearn-gebyrdo; indecl. f. Child-bearing; partus :-- Hyre eald Metod éste wæ-acute;re beamgebyrdo to her the ancient Creator was gracious in her child-bearing, Beo. Th. 1896; B. 946. bearn-geatreón, es; n. Child procreation; liberorum procreatio :-- Ðæt ic þolian sceal bearngestreóna : ic wið brýde ne mót hæ-acute;med habban that I shall lack child-procreation : with a bride I may not have intercourse, Exon. 105 b; Th. 402, 9; Rä. 21, 27. bearn-leás; adj. Childless; absque liberis :-- Beamleásne ge habbaþ me gedónne absque liberis me esse fecistis, Gen. 42, 36 : Ex. 21, 22. bearn-lést, e; f. Childlessness, want of children; liberorum defectus vel orbitas, eorum conditio qui liberis carent :-- For bearnléste for want of children, Bt. 11; 1; Fox 32, 6. bearn-lufe, an ; f. Child-love, love of one's own or of an adopted child; liberorum amor, filii sui vel adoptivi amor :-- Hine on bearnlufan habban wolde eum loco adoptivi haberet, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 4.
BEARN-MYRÞRA - BE-BRICEÞ
bearn-myrþra, an; m. A child-murderer, an infanticide; liberorum interfector, Lupi Serm. i. 19; Hick. Thes. ii. 105, 5. bearn-teám, es; m. A succession of children, issue, posterity; liberorum ordo vel successio, soboles :-- Ðæt hí to raðe woldon fultumleáse beón æt hiora bearnteámum that they should very soon be without help from posterity, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 19. [Scot. barn-teme, bairn-time a brood of children, all the children of one mother.] BEARO, bearu; gen. bearwes; dat. bearwe, bearowe, bearuwe; acc. bearo; pl. nom. acc. bearwas; gen. -wa; dat. -wum; m. A grove, wood; nemus vel lucus, silva, virgultum :-- Se hálga bearo sette the holy man planted a grove, Cd. 137; Th. 172, 7; Gen. 2840. Wæter wynsumu bearo ealne geondfaraþ pleasant waters pervade all the grove, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 10; Ph. 67. Bearu nemus vel lucus, Wrt. Voc. 32. 38. Se fugel of ðæs bearwes beáme gewíteþ the fowl departs from the tree of the grove, Exon. 57 b ; Th. 206, 5; Ph. 122 : 58 a ; Th. 207, 27; Ph. 148. Wíc mid bearuwe ymbsealde mansions surrounded with a grove, Bd. 5, 2; S. 614, 31. In bearwe, on bearwe or on bearowe in a wood, Cot. 109. Heó begeát gréne bearwas she gained the green groves, Cd. 72; Th. 89, 13; Gen. 1480. [Heyne says a bearing or a fruit-bearing tree, hence trees in general, a wood : O. Nrs. börr, m. arbor.] DER. æppel-bearo, sun-, wudu-. Bearocscýre, Bearucscýre, Bearwucscíre Berkshire. v. Barocscir. bearo-næs, -næss, es; m. A woody shore or promontory; litus nemorosum :-- Trædaþ bearonæssas they tread the woody promontories, Exon. 114 b; Th. 439, 5; Rä. 58. 5. bearowe in a wood, Menol. Fox. 496; Gn. C. 18. v. bearo. bears a perch; lupus. v. bærs. bear-swinig; adj. openly wicked, a publican, Lk. Rush. War. 3, 12 : 15, 1. v. bær-synnig. bearu a grove, Wrt. Voc. 32, 38. v. bearo. bearug a barrow pig. v. bearg. bearuwe with a grove, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 31. v. bearo. bearwas, bearwe, bearwes, Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 5 ; Ph. 122. v. bearo. BEÁTAN; part. beátende ; ic beáte, ðú beátest, býtst, he beáteþ, být, pl. beátaþ ; p. beót, pl. beóton ; pp. beáten. I. to BEAT, strike, lash, dash, hurt; percutere, tundere, verberare, cædere, pulsare, quatere, lædere :-- Agynþ beátan hys efenþeówas cæperit percutere conservos, Mt. Bos. 24, 49. Hwí beátst ðú me quid me cædis? Jn. Bos. 18, 23. Ðá Balaam beót ðone assan cum Balaam verberaret asinam, Num. 22, 23. Streámas staðu beátaþ streams beat the shores, Exon. 101 a ; Th. 382, 4; Rä. 3, 6. Sæ-acute; on staðu beáteþ the sea lashes against the shore, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 30; Met. 6, 15. Beóton brimstreámas the sea-streams dashed, Andr. Kmbl. 477; An. 239 : 3084; An. 1545. Ne se bryne beót mæcgum nor did the burning hurt the youths, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 24; Dan. 265. II. to beat with the feet, - to tread, trample, tramp; calcare, proculcare :-- Se mearh burhstede beáteþ the steed tramps the castle-place, Beo.Th.4522; B. 2265. [Ger. boszen to beat : M. H. Ger. bózen id : O. H. Ger. pózan id : O. Nrs. bauta id.] DER. a-beátan, ge-, of-, ofa-, to-. beátere, es; m. A BEATER, fighter, champion; pugil, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 8. beáw-hyrnet = beó-hyrnet, -hyrnett, e; f. A bee-hornet, gad-fly, horse-fly; œstrus = o&iota-tonos;ττρos :-- Beáw-hyrnet œstrus [MS. beáw-hyrnette œstrum, acc?], Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 108; Wrt. Voc. 23, 64. v. beó, hyrnet. be-baðian, bi-baðian; p. ode; pp. od To bathe, wash; luere, abluere, lavare :-- Wætere aþwegen and bebaðod lotus aqua, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 17. Bebba-burh Bamborough, Chr. 1095 ; Th. 361, 39, 40 : 362, 1. v. Bebban burh. Bebban burh, Chr. 547; Th. 28, 25; 29, 24 : 641; Th. 49, 3 : 993; Th. 240, 17; 241, 16, col. 2 : Bæbba-burh, Chr. 1093; Th. 360, 6 : Bebba-burh, Chr. 1095 ; Th. 361, 39, 40 : gen. -burge ; dat. -byrig ; acc. -burg, -burh; f. BAMBOROUGH, in Northumberland: Babbæ oppidum in provincia Northanhymbrorum :-- Hér Ida féng to ríce, ðonon Norþanhymbra cyne-cyn onwóc, and ríxode twelf geár. He timbrode Bebban burh, seó wæs æ-acute;rost mid hegge betýned, and ðæ-acute;r æfter mid wealle here [A. D. 547] Ida began to reign, from whom arose the royal race of the Northumbrians, and reigned twelve years. He built Bamborough, which was at first inclosed by a hedge, and afterwards by a wall, Chr. 547; Erl. 16, 7-10. From Bebban byrig from Bamborough, Chr. 926; Th. 199, 31. Ðá becom Penda, Myrcna cyning, to ðære cynelícan byrig, seó is nemned Bebban burh then came Penda, king of the Mercians, to the royal city, which is named Bamborough, Bd, 3, 16; S. 542, 18 : 3, 6; S. 528, 28. Hér wæs Bæbban burg tobrocon, and mycel herehúðe ðæ-acute;r genumen here [A. D. 993] Bamborough was destroyed, and much spoil was there taken, Chr. 993; Erl. 133, 1. [Bebba, æ ; f. Lat : Bebbe, an; f. Bebba, the name of a queen : burh a borough, corporate town; hence Bebban burh Bebba's burgh or city; Bebbæ urbs. Bede calls it, - 'Urbs regia, quæ a Regina quondam vocabulo Bebba cognominatur,' Bd, 3, 6; S. 109, 22. We thus see that the town had its name from queen Bebba. It is probable that king Ida, who built the town, did not give it this name; but his grandson, Ædilfrid, as Nennius says, - 'Eadfered [ = Ædilfrid] dedit uxori suæ [urbem], quæ vocatur Bebbab, et de nomine suæ uxoris suscepit nomen, id est Bebbanburch,' Nenn. 63, ed. Stevens; Bd. Gidl. 187, note 1. Bebban burh was written in succeeding ages, - Bebbanburc, Flor. A. D. 1117 : Bebanburgh, Bebamburgh, Babanburch, Hunt. A. D. 1148 : Babbanburch, Bebbanburc, Dun. A. D. 1164 : Babanburch, Ric. A. D. 1184 : Bebbamburg, Hovd. A. D. 1204 : Bamburgh, Kni. A. D. 1395 : now, in 1873, Bamborough.] bebeád commanded, Elen. Kmbl. 1417; El. 710; p. of be-beódan. be-beódan, bi-beódan; part. be-beódende, he be-být; p. be-beád, pl. be-budon ; impert. be-beód ; pp. be-boden. I. to give a by-command or a gentle command, but generally to command, order; jubere, præcipere, mandare :-- He hys englum bebýt angelis suis mandavit, Lk. Bos. 4, 10. Bebeód Iosue præcipe Iosue, Deut. 3, 28 : Ps. Th. 67, 26 : Ex. 16, 16. Swá him God bebeád as God commanded him, Frag. Kmbl. 75; Leás. 39. Hí bebudon him præceperunt illi, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 35. Ðæ-acute;m landbúendum is beboden, ðæt ealles ðæs ðe him on heora ceápe geweaxe, híg Gode ðone teóðan dæ-acute;l agyfen to farmers it is commanded, that of all which increases to them of their cattle, they give the tenth part to God, L. E. I. 35; Th. ii. 432, 27. II. to offer, give up, commend; offerre, commendare, mandare :-- Ðú scealt leófes líc forbærnan and me lác bebeódan thou shalt burn the beloved's body and offer it me as a sacrifice, Cd. 138; Th. 173. 9; Gen. 2858. On hands ðíne ic, bebeóde gást mínne in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum, Ps. Spl. 30, 6 : Hy. 4, 5 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 283, 5 : Ps. Th. 132, 4. III. to announce; nuntiare, pronuntiare :-- He bebeád wyrd gewordene he announced the event that had passed, Cd. 197; Th. 245, 29 ; Dan. 470. v. beódan. be-beódend, es; m. One who commands, a master; præceptor, Lk, Bos. 5, 5 : 9, 33. be-beódendlíc gemet, beódendlíc gemet, es ; n. The imperative mood; modus imperativus :-- Ðæt óðer modus is imperativus, ðæt is bebeódendlíc ; mid ðam gemete we hátaþ óðre menn dón sum þingc, oððe sum þingc þrówian, - Ræ-acute;d ðú lege, ræ-acute;de he legat, beswing ðis cild flagella istum puerum, sí he beswungen flagelletur. Ðis gemet sprecþ forþwerd, and næfþ næ-acute;nne præteritum, forðanðe nán mann ne hæ-acute;t dón ðæt ðe gedón biþ the other mood is the imperative, that is the commanding; with this mood we order other people to do something, or to suffer something, - Read thou, let him read, beat this child, let him be beaten. This mood speaketh directly [forthward or to those present], and has no preterite, because no man commands to do what is done, Ælfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 20-24. be-beorgan; p. -bearg, pl. -burgon ; pp. -borgen To defend oneself, to take care; cavere ab aliqua re :-- He him bebeorgan ne con wóm he cannot defend himself against the evil, Beo. Th. 3497; B. 1746 : 3520; B. 1758. beber a beaver, Som. Lye. v. befor. be-beran; he -byreþ; p. -bær To bear or carry to, provide, supply; afferre, instruere :-- Gif man mannan wæ-acute;pnum bebyreþ if one supply a man with weapons, L. Ethb. 18; Th, i. 6, 19, v. beran. be-biddan to command. v. biddan. be-bindan; p. -band, -bond, pl. -bundon; pp. -bunden [be, bindan, q. v.] To bind in or about; inligare, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, note 9. be-birgan, -birigan; p. de; pp. ed To bury; sepelire :-- Mín fæder me byd ðæt ic hine bebirgde pater meus adjuravit me, ut eum sepelirem, Gen. 50, 5 : 50, 6. He hine bebirigde he buried him, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6. 2. Hine bebirgdon sepelierunt eum, Gen. 50, 13. Bebirged sepultus, 50, 14. Ðæ-acute;r wæs Isaac bebirged, and ðæ-acute;r líþ eác Lia bebirged ibi sepultus est Isaac, ibi et Lia condita jacet, 49, 31. v. be-byrgan. be-birigan; p. de; pp. ed To bury, Gen. 49, 29. v. be-byrigan. be-blonden; pp. infected, dyed; infectus, tinctus. v. blandan. be-bod, bi-bod, es ; pl. nom, acc. u, o ; gen. a ; dat. um ; n, A command, mandate, decree, order; mandatum, jussum :-- Hwilc ðære geógoþe gleáwost wæ-acute;re bóca bebodes which of the youth was most skilful in the precepts of books, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 2; Dan. 82. Eall ðín bebodu omnia mandata tua, Ps. Th. 118, 172. Ealra beboda mæ-acute;st primum omnium mandatum, Mk. Bos. 12, 28. Hí bræ-acute;con bebodo they broke the commandments, Cd. 188; Th. 234, 28; Dan. 299. be-bodan to command, Ps. Spl. 67, 31. v. be-beódan. be-boden commanded, commended; pp. of be-beódan. be-bohte sold, Cd. 226; Th. 301, 5 ; Sat. 577; p. of be-bycgean. be-bond bound, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, note 9; p. of be-bindan. be-boren-inniht born within a country, free of a country, native; municipalis, Cot. 136. v. beran. be-brecan, he, heó -briceþ, -bricþ; p. -bræc, pl. -bræ-acute;con ; pp. -brocen To break off deprive by breaking, to break to pieces, consume; carpendo spoliare, confringere, consumere :-- Beám heó abreóteþ and bebriceþ telgum it crusheth the tree and deprives it of its twigs, Salm. Kmbl. 592; Sal. 295. Bebrocene wæ-acute;ron ealle hyra hláfas consumpti erant omnes eorum panes, Gr. Dial. 2, 21. be-bregdan; p. -brægd, pl. -brugdon; pp. -brogden To pretend; simulare, Lk. Lind. War. 20, 20. v. bregdan. be-briceþ, -bricþ breaks off, deprives by breaking, Salm. Kmbl. 592; Sal. 295. v. be-brecan.
BE-BROCEN - BE-CWOM
be-brocen broken, consumed, Gr. Dial. 2, 21; pp. of be-brecan. be-brugdon they pretended, Lk. Lind. War. 20, 20; p. of be-bregdan. be-búgan, bi-búgan ; p. -beág, pl. -bugon; pp. -bogen. I. to avoid; avertere, evitare :-- Ne meahte he ða gehðu bebúgan he could not avoid the sorrow, Elen. Kmbl. 1215; El. 609 : Ps. Th. 138, 17. II. to surround, encircle, encompass; circumire, circumcingere :-- Swá wæter bibúgeþ ðisne beorhtan bósm so far as the water encircles this bright expanse, Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 4; Pa. 6 : Cd. 190; Th. 236, 16; Dan, 322. III. to reach, extend; pertinere :-- Swá bebúgeþ gebod geond Brytenrícu Sexna cyninges [MS. kyninges] so far as the command of the king of the Saxons extendeth through Britain, Menol. Fox 457; Men. 230: Beo. Th. 2451; B. 1223. be-bycgean, -bycgan ; part. -bycgende ; p. -bohte; pp. -boht To sell, to set or put to sale; vendere :-- On gold bebycgean to sell for gold, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 39. Iudas bebohte bearn wealdendes on seolfres sinc Judas sold the child of the Almighty for a heap of silver, Cd. 226; Th. 301, 5; Sat. 577 : Ps. Th. 43, 14 : 104, 15 : Beo. Th. 5591; B. 2799. be-byrd garnished with nails, set with spikes; clavatus, Cot, 49, Som. Lye. be-byreþ, supplies, L. Ethb. 18; Th. i. 6, 19 ; pres. of be-beran. be-byrgan, be-birgan; p. de; pp. ed To bury; sepelire :-- Bebyrgeþ bán and ýslan buries bones and embers, Exon. 60 a ; Th. 217, 26; Ph. 286 : Gen. 23, 19. To bebyrgenne sepelire, Mt. Bos. 27, 7 : Jn. Bos. 19, 40. v. byrgan. be-byrian; p. ede, ide; pp. ed To bury; sepelire :-- Ðæt hí móston ða deádan bebyrian that they might bury the dead, Ors. 3,1; Bos. 54, 29. Hine árlíce bebyride eum honorifice sepelivit, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 591, 20. v. byrian. be-byrigan, be-birigan; p. ede; pp. ed To cover with a mound, to bury; tumulare, sepelire :-- Bebirigaþ me sepelite me, Gen. 49, 29. Ða bán ðe ðæ-acute;r bebyrigede wæ-acute;ron ossa quæ ibidem fuerant tumulata, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 10 : 2, 1; S. 500, 15. v. byrigan. be-byrigean to bury, Mt. Bos. 8, 21, 22 : Bd. 4, 11; S. 580; 3. v. byrgan, byrigan. be-byrigednes, -ness; e ; f. A burying; sepultura :-- Æfter monigum geárum his bebyrigednesse post multos ejus sepulturæ annos, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 27. v. be-byrignys. be-byrignys, -nyss; be-byrigednes, -ness, e; f. A burying; sepultura :-- Ne wæs æ-acute;nig se ðe bebyrignysse sealde ðám ðe acwealde wæ-acute;ron nec erat qui interemptos sepulturæ traderet, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 3. be-být commands, Lk. Bos. 4, 10; 3rd pres. of be-beódan. bec, becc, es; m. A brook, BECK or small rapid stream; rivulus :-- Of ðan bece [MS. bæce] from the beck, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 121, 16. Bec an abbey in Normandy :-- Teodbald, ðe was abbot in ðe Bec Theobald, who was abbot of Bec, Chr. 1140 ; Th. 383, 40. béc books, Hy. 7, 20; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 20. v. bóc. be-cæfian, be-cefian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To embroider, ornament, decorate; phalerare :-- Becæfed phaleralus, Cot. 84, v. cæfian. be-carcan to take care of; accurare, Som. Lye. v. carc care. becc a beck, brook. v. bec. -becc, -bec, -beck, used for the name of places, or as a termination to the names of places, denotes the situation to be near a brook or river. becca, an ; m. A BECK, pick-axe, mattock; ligo, marra, Ælfe. Gl. 2 ; Som. 55, 42. béce, bæ-acute;ce, beóce, an; f. A beech-tree, a tree bearing mast; fagus, æsculus :-- Béce fagus, Wrt. Voc. 285, 21. v. bócce, bóc. be-ceápian; p. ode; pp. od To sell; vendere :-- He sceolde ealle his wélan beceápian he should sell all his wealth, Homl. Th. i. 62, 3. Se ðe sóþfæstnysse beceápaþ wið feó he who sells truth for money, ii. 244, 24. Hí beceápodon heora æ-acute;hta they sold their possessions, i. 316, 4,11, 31. Beceápa ealle ðíne æ-acute;hta sell all thy possessions, ii. 400, 12. v. be-cýpan, ceápian. be-ceásan; p. -ceós, pl. -ceóson ; pp. -ceásen To attack, fight, combat; oppugnare, contendere, Leo 131. v. ceásan, ceás strife. be-cefian; p. ede; pp. ed To ornament, embroider, Lye. v. be-cæfian. bécen a beacon, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 22. v. beácen. bécen; adj. BEECHEN, made of beech; fagineus :-- Bécen fagineus, Ælfc. Gl, 45; Som. 64, 101; Wrt. Voc. 32, 36. be-ceorfan; p. -cearf, pl. -curfon; pp. -corfen To BECARVE, cut off, to cut or pare away; amputare, præcidere :-- Ðá hét he hine heáfde beceorfan then he ordered to cut of his head, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 3. be-ceorian; p. ode; pp. od To complain; obmurmurare, R. Ben. 5. v. ceorian. be-ceówan, bi-ceówan ; p. -ceáw, pl. -cuwon ; pp. -cowen To chew, gnaw; corrodere :-- Biþ swyra becowen [bicowen, Exon.] the neck is gnawed, Soul Kmbl. 218; Seel. 111. be-cerran, -cyrran ; p. de ; pp. ed To turn, turn round; vertere, convertere, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 156; Met. 13, 78. v. be-cyrran, cyrran. becest bakest = bacest; 2nd pers. pres. of bacan. beceþ baketh = baceþ; 3rd pers. pres. of bacan. be-clæmed; part. p. BECLAMMED, glued to or together, emplastered, plastered over; glutinatus, Som. v. be-clemman. be-clæ-acute;nsian; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse; purgare, Lye. v. clæ-acute;nsian. be-clemman; p. de ; pp. ed To fetter, bind, tie, inclose, glue together, BECLAM; vincire, includere, glutinare :-- Ðeáh he hie mid fíftigum clúsum beclemme though he inclose it. with fifty bonds, Salm. Kmbl. 143; Sal. 71. Beclæmed glutinatus, Lye. be-clingan; p. -clang, pl. -clungon; pp. -clungen [clingan,I. to wither, II. to adhere] To BECLING, surround, inclose; circumcludere, includere :-- Clommum beclungen inclosed in bands, Elen. Kmbl. 1388; El. 696. be-clísan; p. de; pp. ed To inclose; includere, Leo 126. v. be-clýsan. be-clísing, e; f. An inclosed place, a cell; cella, Leo 126. v. be-clýsing, be-clýsan. be-clypian, be-cleopian, be-clepian; p. ede, ode, ade; pp. ed, od, ad To accuse, summon, sue at law; accusare, in judicium vocare, judicio compellere :-- Æ-acute;r he clæ-acute;ne sý æ-acute;lcere spæce, ðe he æ-acute;r beclyped wæs before he be clear of every suit, in which he had been previously accused, L. C. S. 28; Th. i. 392, 12 : 31; Th. i; 394, 29 : 73; Th. i. 414, 23. be-clyppan, bi-clyppan; p. -clypte; pp. -clypt To clip, embrace; amplecti, Ps. Th. 118, 61 : Mk. Bos. 9, 36. v. clyppan. be-clýsan; p. de; pp. ed To close in, to shut in, to inclose, to shut; includere, concludere, claudere :-- He beclýsde Iohannem on cwearterne inclusit Johannem in carcere, Lk. Bos. 3, 20: Ps. Spl. 30, 10: Jos. 10, 18. Híg hyra eágan beclýsdon oculos suos clauserunt, Mt. Bos. 13, 15 : Exon. 12 b; Th. 20, 26; Cri. 323. be-clýsing, e ; f. A cell. v. be-clísing. bécn, es; n. A sign, beacon; signum :-- Mín gebéd nú gyt bécnum standeþ ðæt him on wísum is wel lýcendlíce adhuc est oratio mea in beneplacitis eorum, Ps. Th. 140, 8 : Beo. Kmbl. 6314; B. 3161. v. beácen. bécnan; p. ede; pp. ed To indicate, denote, signify; indicare, significare :-- Ðe we mid ðæm bridle bécnan tiliaþ which we will denote by the bridle, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 158; Met. 11, 79 : Exon. 110 a; Th. 421, 31; Rä. 40, 26 : 106 b ; Th. 407, 5 ; Rä. 25, 10. v. beácnian. be-cnáwan; p. -cneów, pl. -cneówon; pp. -cnáwen To know; cognoscere, C. R. Ben. 25. v. on-cnáwan. bécniendlíce; adv. Allegorically or by parable; allegorice, Som. v. bécnan. bécnuncg, e; f. A sign, token; significatio :-- Ðú bécnuncge sealdest ðám ðe ege ðínne elne healdaþ dedisti metuentibus te significationem, Ps. Th. 59, 4. bécnydlíc; adj. Allegorical; allegoricus :-- Bécnydlícre gerecednesse explanationis allegoricæ, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 5, note. v. bécnan. be-cnyttan; v. a. To knot, bind or tie, inclose; ligare :-- Ðe seó molde on becnit wæs in which the mould was inclosed, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 29, note. v. cnyttan, cnittan. be-com came, was come, Beo. Th. 231; B. 115; p. of be-cuman. be-corfen; part. p. Cut off, beheaded; truncatus :-- Becorfen wæs heáfde capite truncatus est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 19. v. be-ceorfan. be-crafian; p. -creáp, pl. -crupon; pp. -cropen To bring secretly, to creep; irrepere :-- Ðæt he síe becropen on carcern that he should be secretly led to prison, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 71; Met. 25, 36. becest bakest = bacest ; 2nd pers. pres. of bacan. be-cuman; he -cymþ; p. -com, -cwom, pl. -cómon, -cwómon; pp. -cumen; v. intrans. I. to BECOME, happen, befall, meet with, fall in with; contingere, evenire, supervenire, incidere :-- Syððan niht becom after it had become night, or night had come, Beo. Th. 231; B. 115. Oft becymþ se ánweald ðisse worulde to swíðe gódum monnum often cometh the power of this world to very good men, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 228, 18. Ðæ-acute;m gódum becymþ ánfeald ýfel to the good happens unmixed evil, Bt. 39, 9 ; Fox 224, 29. Him ðæs grim leán becom this grim retribution happened to them, Cd. 2 ; Th. 3, 36; Gen. 46. Him becómon fela yrmþa much misery befell them, Ælfc. T. 41, 21. Becom evenit, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 18. He becom on ða sceaðan he fell among thieves, Lk. Bos- 10, 30 : R. Ben. 65. II. to come, enter, come or attain to, come together; venire, ingredi, pervenire, attingere, concurrere :-- In ða ceastre becuman meahte thou mightest come into the city, Andr. Kmbl. 1858; An. 931. Hannibal to ðam lande becom Hannibal came to that land, Ors. 4, 8 ; Bos. 90, 14. Gehlýde mín to ðé becume clamor meus ad te perveniat, Ps. Th. 101, 1. Ic eft up becom éce dreámas I again on high attained to eternal joys, Cd. 224; Th. 297, 4; Sat. 512. Becumen sí concurratur, R. Ben. 43. Becumendum to Segor venientibus in Segor, Gen. 13, 10. bécun a beacon, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 22. v. beácen. be-cunnian; p. ode ; pp. od To assay, prove, try; experiri. v. cunnian. be-cweðan; ðú -cwíst, he -cwiþ ; p. -cwæþ, pl. -cwæ-acute;don ; pp. -cweden, -cweðen. I. to say, assert; dicere :-- Swá ðú worde becwíst as thou sayest by word, Andr. Kmbl. 386; An. 193 : 419 ; An. 210. II. to reproach; exprobrare :-- Hí becweðaþ, exprobraverunt, Ps. Th. 88, 44. III. to BEQUEATH, to give by will; legare :-- Ealle ða, mynstra and ða cyrican wæ-acute;ron givene and becweðene Gode all the minsters and churches were given and bequeathed to God, Chr. 694; Th. 66, 6, note 2 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 465, 16. be-cwom, pl. -cwómon came fell, Cd. 160; Th.199, 26; Exod. 344; p. of be-cuman.
BE-CWYDDOD - BEDEN
be-cwyddod; part. p. [be, cwiddian to speak] Bespoken, deposited; &dash-uncertain;depositum, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 9. be-cyme, es; m. A BY-COMING, an event or coming suddenly; eventus :-- Ðæs gehátes and ðæs wítedómes sóþ se æfterfyligenda becyme ðara wísena geséðde and getrymde cujus promissi et prophetiæ veritatem sequens rerum astruxit eventus, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 35. be-cymþ happens, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 224, 29. v. be-cuman. be-cýpan; ic -cýpe, ðú -cýpest, -cýpst, he -cýpeþ, cýpþ, pl. -cýpaþ; p. ic, he -cýpte, ðú -cýptest, pl. -cýpton ; pp. -cýped, -cýpt To sell; vendere :-- Ðú becýptest folc ðín vendidisti populum tuum, Ps. Spl. 43, 14. Gif hwá becýpþ his dóhtor si quis vendiderit filiam suam, Ex. 21, 7. Iosep becýped wæs venundatus est Ioseph, Ps. Spl. 104, 16 : Mt. Bos. 10, 29. v. cýpan. be-cyrran; p. -cyrde; pp. -cyrred, -cyred, -cyrd; v. trans. To turn to, to give up, deliver, betray; vertere, transferre ad :-- Ælfmær hí becyrde Ælfmær betrayed it, Chr. 1011 ; Th. 266, 23, v. be-cerran. BED, bedd, es ; n. I. a BED, couch, pallet; stratum, lectus :-- Hí ðá inasendon ðæt bed, ðe se lama on læg, Mk. Bos. 2, 4; thei senten doun the bedd, in whiche the sike man lay, Wyc. To ðínum bedde to thy bed, Gen. 16, 2. II. a bed in a garden; pulvillus vel areola in hortis : used in compounds, as Wyrt-bedd a wort bed, Herb, 7, 1; Lchdm. i. 96, 22 : Hreód-bedd a reed bed, 8, 1; Lchdm. i. 98, 13. [Plat. O. Sax. Dut. bed, n : Ger. bett, bette, n : M. H. Ger. bette, n : O. H. Ger. petti, n : Goth. badi, n : Dan. bed : Swed. bädd, n : O. Nrs. beðr, m. According to Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1722 connected with A. Sax. biddan : Goth. bidjan? for which he suggests the original meaning to lie on the ground; humi jacere.] DER, bed, bedd, -bolster, -clýfa, -cófa, -felt, -ian, -ing, -ling, -reáf, -reda [-rida], -rest, -stede, -þéen, -tíd : gebed, -clýfá, -scipe. bed asked :-- Ic bed petii, Ps. Spl. 26, 7, = bæd; p. of biddan. BÉD, es; nom. acc. pl. bédu, bédo; n. A prayer, supplication, re&dash-uncertain;ligious worship; oratio, supplicatio, Dei cultus :-- Ðæt he sceolde ða bédu [MS. B. byldo constancy] anescian that he should diminish [weaken] the prayers, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 43. Béd is chiefly found in composition, as in, - Béd-hús a place for prayer, béd-dagas prayer-days, Rogation-days. The original word béd a prayer was superseded by ge-béd a prayer, q.v. [Orm. bede a prayer; acc pl. bedess : Laym. acc. s. bede, bode a prayer; &dash-uncertain;dat. s. ibede ; nom. pl. beden : R. Glouc. acc. pl. bedes prayers : Piers acc. pl. bedes prayers, - 'if I bidde any bedes :' Piers and Chauc. also bedes, - 'a peire of bedes,' - a set of beads or small balls of glass etc. on a string, for counting prayers: O. Sax. beda ; gen. s. bede; dat. s. bedu : O. Frs. bede : M. H. Ger. bete : O. H. Ger. beta.] DER. béd-dagas, -hús, -ríp : gebéd, -dagas, -hús, -man, -ræ-acute;den, -stów. v biddan. Beda, an; m. Venerable Bede, born at Monkton by Jarrow, near the &dash-uncertain;mouth of the Tyne, in A. D. 674. He wrote his Historia Ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum about A. D. 731, and died May 26, at the age of 61, in 735. - He gives the following account of himself, according to king Alfred's Anglo-Saxon version, made about 890 :-- Ic Beda, Cristes þeów, and Mæsse-Preóst ðæs Mynstres ðare eádigra Apostola Petrus and Paulus, ðæt is æt Wira-múþan [Wearmouth] and on Gyrwum [Jarrow], wæs acenned on sundor-lande ðæs ylcan Mynstres. - Mid ðý ic wæs seofon wintre, ðá wæs ic mid gýmenne mínra maga scald to fédanne and to læ-acute;ranne ðam árwurþan Abbude Benedicte, and Ceolfriþe æfter ðon and syððan ealle tíd mínes lífes on ðæs ylcan Mynstres eardunge, ic wæs dónde, and ealle geornnesse ic sealde to leornianne and to smeágianne hálige gewríto and betwyh gehald regollíces þeódscipes and ða dæghwám&dash-uncertain;lícan gýmenne to singanne on cyricean me symble swéte and wynsum wæs ðæt ic oððe [leornode oððe] læ-acute;rde oððe wríte. - And ðá ðý nigonteoðan geáre mínes lífes ðæt ic Deáconháde onféng; and ðý þrittigoðan geáre Mæsse-Preóst-háde. And æ-acute;ghwæðerne þurh þénunge ðæs árwurþan biscopes Johannes þurh hæ-acute;se and bebod Ceolferþes ðæs Abbudes. - Of &dash-uncertain;ðære tíde ðæs ðe ic Mæssepreóstháde onféng óþ nigon and fíftig wintra mínre yldo, ic ðás béc for mínre nýdþearfe and mínra freónda of geweorcum árwurþra Fædera wrát and sette ge eác swylce to mæ-acute;gwlite andgytes and gástlícra gerecenessa ic to ætýcte [Ego] Bæda, famulus Christi, et Presbyter Monasterii beatorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, quod est ad Viuræmuda et Ingyruum, natus sum in territorio ejusdem Monasterii. &dash-uncertain;- Cum essem annorum septem [A. D. 674 + 7 = 681] cura propinquorum datus sum educandus reverentissimo Abbati Benedicto, ac deinde Ceolfrido cunctumque ex eo tempus vitæ in ejusdem Monasterii habitatione peragens, omnem meditandis Scripturis operam dedi atque inter observantiam disciplinæ regularis et quotidianam cantandi in ecclesia curam semper aut discere aut docere aut scribere dulce habui. - Nonodecimo autem vitæ meæ anno [A. D. 674 + 19 = 693] Diaconatum, tricesimo gradum Presbyteratus [A. D. 674 + 30 = 704]. Utrumque per ministerium reverentissimi Episcopi Johannis jubente Ceolfrido Abbate suscepi. - Ex quo tempore accepti Presbyteratus usque ad annum ætatis meæ quinquagesimum no num [A. D. 674 + 59 = 733], hæc in Scripturam sanctam meæ meorumque necessitate ex opusculis venerabilium Patrum breviter adnotare sive etiam ad formam sensus et interpretationis eorum superadjicere curavi, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 18-35. Hér forþférde Beda here, A. D. 735 [MS- 734], Bede died, Chr. 734; Th. 77, 20, col. 1, 2, 3. Anno 735, Bæda Presbyter obiit, Bd. S. 224, 5. Sanctes Bedan bán restaþ on Gyrwa-wíc saint Bede's bones rest in Jarrow, L. Ælf. C. 6; Th. ii. 344, note 4, 3. be-dæ-acute;lan, -délan, bi-dæ-acute;lan; p. -dæ-acute;lde, -délde; pp. -dæ-acute;led, -déled To deprive, bereave of anything, to deliver, release, free from anything; pri&dash-uncertain;vare, orbare, sejungere, liberare, expertem reddere :-- Wuldres bedæ-acute;led deprived of honour, Salm. Kmbl. 760; Sal. 379. Nele hí God æ-acute;fre góde bedæ-acute;lan Dominus non privabit eos bonis, Ps. Th. 83, 13. Be ðære lyfte bedæ-acute;led aere privatus, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. scienc. 17, 11. Hí bióþ æ-acute;lces cræftes bedæ-acute;lde they are destitute of all ability, Bt, 36, 6; Fox 180, 28. Hwí sceal ic beón bedæ-acute;led æ-acute;gþer mínra sunena cur utroque orbabor filio? Gen. 27, 45. Gesæ-acute;lige sáwle sorgum bedæ-acute;lde happy souls released from cares, Cd. 220; Th. 282, 34; Sat. 296. Beda-ford Bedford, Chr. 915 ; Th. 191, 26, col. 1. v. Bedan ford. bédan to offer, Chr. 1011; Th. 267, 12, col. 1, v. beódan III. Bedan ford, Beda-ford, Bedcan ford, Bede-ford, Bedican ford, Biedcan ford, es ; m : dat. -forde, -forda [Hunt. A. D. 1148 Bedeford : West. 1377 Bedford : Kni. 1395 Bedforde, Bedeforde : bedan = bedum lectis, ford vadum : lectos et diversoria ad vadum sonans, Camd.] BEDFORD; oppidi nomen :-- Ða yldestan men to Bedan forda hyrdon the first men belonged to Bedford, Chr. 918; Ing. 133, 2. Eádweard cyning fór to Bedan forda king Edward went to Bedford, 919; Ing. 133. 13. Hie gedydon æt Bedan forda pervenirent ad Bedanfordam, Chr. 921; Gib. 107, 40. Bedan ford-scír, Bæda-ford-scír, Beada-ford-scír, Bede-ford-scír, e ; f. BEDFORDSHIRE; comitatus nomen :-- Hí hæfdon ofergán Bedan fordscíre they had subjugated Bedfordshire, Chr. 1011; Th. 266, 5, col. 2. Wende him út into Bedan fordscíre egressus est in Bedanfordsciram, 1016; Th. 278, 16, col. 1. Bedan heáfod, es; m. Beda's head, Bedwin? in Wiltshire, Chr. 675; Erl. 37, 6. v. Biedan heáfod. bed-bolster; gen. -bolstres; m. A pillow, bolster; plumacium :-- Bed-bolster plumacium, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 103; Wrt. Voc. 25, 43. Bedcan ford Bedford, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 27, col. 1. v. Bedan ford. bed-clýfa, bedd-clýfa, bed-cleófa, bed-cófa, an; m. A bed-chamber, closet; cubile hominis, cubiculum :-- Gang into ðínum bedclýfan infra in cubiculum tuum, Mt. Bos. 6, 6. bed-cófa, an; m. A bed place; cubiculum :-- Bed-cófa vel búr cubiculum, Ælfc. Gl, 27 ; Som. 60, 99 : Lk. Bos. 12, 3. v. bed-clýfa. bedd a bed; stratum, lectus, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 33; Gen. 2234. v. bed. bedd bid, command, Lev. 6, 20, = bid, bidd ; impert. of biddan. béd-dagas; pl. nom. m. Prayer-days, Rogation-days; orandi dies, Rogationis dies, Wanl. Catal. 20, 12. bedd-clýfa a bed-chamber; cubiculum, Gen. 43, 30. v. bed-clýfa. beddian, beddigan; p. ode; pp. od To prepare or make a bed; sternere :-- Ic strewige, oððe beddige I make or prepare a bed, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1; Som. 30, 34. Féde þearfan, and beddige him feed the needy, and make a bed for them, L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 16. bedding, beding, e; f. I. BEDDING, covering of a bed; stra&dash-uncertain;mentum, stratum, Ælfc. Gl. 111; Som. 79, 60 :-- Mid mínum teárum míne beddinge ic beþweá lacrimis meis stratum meum rigabo, Ps. Lamb. 6, 7. II. a bed; lectus :-- Gyf ic astíge on bedinge stræ-acute;te mínre si ascendero in lectum strati mei, Ps. Spl. 131, 3. bedd-reáf bed-clothes. v. bed-reáf. bedd-redda, bedd-rida, an ; m. One bed-ridden; clinicus, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 28. v. bed-reda. bedd-rest, bed-rest, e ; f. A bed-rest, a bed; lectus :-- Me Sarran bedd-reste gestáh Sarah ascended my bed, Cd. 129; Th. 164, 16; Gen. 2715 : 102; Th. 135, 25; Gen. 2248. -béde exorable. DER. eáþ-béde, q. v. be-deáglian, bi-deáglian; p. ode; pp. od To hide, cover, conceal, keep close or secret; occultare, abscondere :-- Me ne meahte monna æ-acute;nig bi-deáglian hwæt he hogde nobody could conceal from me what he meditated, Exon. 51 a ; Th. 177, 12; Gú. 1226. v. be-díglian. be-deaht = be-þeaht covered, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 29; Jud. 213; pp. of be-þeccan. Bede-ford Bedford, Chr. 10l0; Th. 264, 12, col. 1. v. Bedan ford. Bede-ford-scír Bedfordshire, Chr. 1011; Th. 266, 5, col. 1. v. Bedan ford-scír. be-déglad, bi-déglad hidden, obscured, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 15; Ph. 98; pp. of be-díglian. be-délan; p. -délde; pp. -déled To deprive; privare :-- Duguðum be-&dash-uncertain;déled deprived of dignity, Cd. 215; Th. 272, 19; Sat. 122. v. be-dæ-acute;lan. be-delfan; p. -dealf, pl. -dulfon ; pp. -dolfen To dig in or around, to bury, inter; circumfodere, sepelire :-- Óþ i hine bedelfe usque dum fodiam circa illam, Lk. Bos. 13, 8. Bedealf hyt on eorþan he buried it in the earth, Mt. Bos. 25, 18. Bedolfen, Elen. Kmbl. 2159; El. 1081. be-delfing, e; f. A digging about; ablaqueatio :-- Niðerwart treówes bedelfing a digging about the lower part of a tree, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 16; Wrt. Voc. 39, 2. beden prayed, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 527, 28 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 743-745; 28, 22; pp. of biddan.
BEDERICES WEORÞ - BE-FEALDAN
Bederices weorþ, es ; m. [Bederices Bederic's, weorþ worth, town, or residence] Bederic's worth or town, so called because the manor formerly belonged to Bederic, who bequeathed it to Edmund the king and martyr, hence it was subsequently called Eádmundes burh, St. Edmund's bury :-- On Bedericeswyrþe at Bedericsworth, Will 23 ; Th. Diplm. A. D. 970; 517, 26. At an earlier date, in A. D. 958, Ælfgar records, - Ic an ðat lond into Beodricheswrþe to Seynt Eádmundes stówe I give the land at Bedericsworth to St. Edmund's place, Th. Diplm. 506, 12. v. Eádmundes burh. Bedewinda, an; m. BEDWIN, Wilts :-- Ic, Ælfréd, West-Seaxena cining [MS. cingc], an Eádweade, mínum yldran suna, ðæs landes æt Bedewindan I, Alfred, king of the West-Saxons, give the land at Bedwin to Edward, my elder son [lit. made a grant of the land at Bedwin], Alfd. Will 14, 10. bed-felt, es; m? A bed-covering; lecti pannus, lodix, R. Ben. 55. béd-hús, es; n. [béd a prayer, hús a house] A chapel, an oratory, a place for prayer; oratorium, Fulg. 43. Bedican ford, es ; m. Bedford, Chr. 571; Ing. 26, 12. v. Bedan ford. be-dícian; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. To REDIKE, to mound, to fortify with a mound; aggere munire :-- Bedícodon ða buruh útan they embanked the city without, Chr. 1016; Th. 280, 8, col. 1. be-didrian; p. ode; pp. od To deceive; decipere :-- Wéndon ge, ðæt ge mihton bedidrian mínne gelícan think ye, that ye could deceive one like me? Gen. 44, 15. DER. be-dyderian, dyderian. be-dielf dug, Mt. Foxe 25, 18, for be-dealf; p. of be-delfan. be-díglian, -díhlian, -deáglian; ic -díglige; p. -díglode; pp. -díglod, -díhlod; v. a. To hide, cover, conceal, keep close or secret; occultare, abscondere :-- Né hire ðú him ðæt ðú hine bedíglige non audias eum ut occultes eum, Deut. 13, 8. On gríne ða ðe hí bedíglodon in laqueo quem absconderunt, Ps. Spl. 9, 16. Bedíglod occultus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 31, 5. be-díhlian; p. -díhlode; pp. -díhlod To hide. v. be-díglian. beding, e; f. Bedding, covering of a bed, a bed, Ps. Spl. 131, 3. v. bedding. be-dipped, bedypt dipped, dyed; tinctus. v. be-dyppan. bedling a delicate person. v. bædling. be-dofen drowned ; submersus, Homl. Th. ii. 472, 5 ; pp. of be-dúfan. be-dolfen buried, Elen. Kmbl. 2159; El. 1081; pp. of be-delfan. be-dón [be, dón to do] To shut; claudere :-- Ðæt ðú ðíne doru mihtest bedón fæste that thou mightest shut fast thy doors, Ps. Th. 147, 2. béd-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. An assignment, ordinance or appointment; assignatio, Som. v. ge-béd-ræ-acute;den. be-dræ-acute;f drove, Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 5; Rä. 30, 9, = be-dráf; p. of be-drífan. be-dráf drove, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 38; p. of be-drífan. be-dragan; p. -dróg, -dróh, pl. -drógon; pp. -dragen To draw aside, seduce; seducere :-- Ðe hie dearnenga bedróg who seduced her secretly, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 5 ; Gen. 602. bed-reáf, es; m. Bed-clothes, bedding; lodix, fulcrum, lectisternia, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 109 : 111; Som. 79, 62, 64 : R. Ben. 55. bed-reda, -rids, an; m. [bed a bed, reda = rida from riden ridden, pp. of rídan to ride, hence the def. adj. bedreda bedridden, and the noun bedreda, bedrida one bedridden] One BEDRIDDEN; clinicus :-- Ðæ-acute;r læg be ðam wege án bedreda there lay by the way one bedridden, Homl. Th. ii. 422, 4. Arás se bedreda, and arn blissigende the bedridden arose, and ran rejoicing, ii. 422, 9. Ðá ðá se sunderhálga Iosias ðæt tácn geseah on ðam bedredan [def. adj.] men, ðá feól he to ðæs apostoles fótum when the pharisee Josias saw that miracle in the bedridden man, then fell he at the apostle's feet, ii. 422, 11. Drihten cwæþ to sumum bedridan the Lord said to one bedridden, i. 472, 23. bed-rest a bed; lectica, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 75: Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 26; Jud. 36. v. bedd-rest. bed-rida one bedridden, Homl. Th. i. 472, 23. v. bed-reda. be-drífan; p. -dráf, -dræ-acute;f, pl. -drifon; pp. -drifen ; v. a. I. to drive, thrust on or upon, to compel, constrain or enforce one to do a thing, to pursue, follow; cogere, compellere, agere, adigere :-- Perðica hine bedráf into ánum fæstene Perdiccas drove him into a fastness, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 38. Hí him hám bedrifon [MS. bedrifan] and sige áhton they drove them home and had a victory, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 20. Wiht ða húðe him bedræ-acute;f a creature drove the spoil home, Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 5; Rä. 30, 9. Ðú bedrifen [MS. bidrifen] wurde on ðas þeóstran worulde thou wast driven into this dark world, Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 17; Cri. 1409. II. to drive or beat against, to surround; obruere, obducere, circumflare :-- He geseah stapulas standan storme bedrifene he saw columns standing driven by the storm, Andr. Kmbl. 2987; An. 1496 : Rood Kmbl. 123; Kr. 62. DER. drífan. be-drincan; p. -dranc, pl. -druncon; pp. -druncen To drink in or up, absorb; imbibere :-- Ðonne ðæt bedruncen sý, eft hit geniwa when that is drunk up, renew it again, Med. ex Quadr. 2, 10; Lchdm, i. 336, 4, MS. B. béd-ríp, e; f. The cutting or reaping of corn on request; ad preces messio, L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i. 436, 4, note. v. bén-ríp. be-dróg seduced, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 5 ; Gen. 602 ; p. of be-dragan. be-droren; pp. Deceived, deluded, bereaved, deprived; deceptus, orbatus, Cd. 26; Th. 33, 31; Gen. 528 : 93; Th. 120, 22; Gen. 1998; pp. of be-dreósan. v. dreósan, bi-droren. be-druncen drunk in, absorbed, Med. ex Quadr. 2, 10; Lchdm. i. 336, 4, MS. B; pp. of be-drincan. bed-ryda, an; m. A bedridden man; clinicus :-- Se bedryda wearþ gehæ-acute;led sóna; and eóde him ðá hám, hál on his fótum, se ðe æ-acute;r wæs geboren on bæ-acute;re to cyrcan the bedridden man was soon healed; and he then went home, whole on his feet, who before was borne on a bier to church, Glostr. Frag. 10, 4, 15-18. v. bed-reda, drí, drían. bed-stede, es ; m. [bed a bed; stede a place, station; locus, situs] A BEDSTEAD; sponda. v. stede. bed-þén, es; m. [bed a bed, þén for þegn a servant] A chamberlain, a servant who has the care of a chamber; lecti minister, camerarius, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 101. bed-tíd, e; f. BEDTIDE, bed time; lecti adeundi tempus, serum, Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 76, 2. bédu prayers; orationes, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 43. v. béd; n. be-dúfan; p. -deáf, pl. -dufon; pp. -dofen To bedive, put under; submergere, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 13. v. be-dofen. DER. dúfan. bédul; adj. Prayerful, suppliant; petitiosus, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 46. be-dulfon buried, Ors. 3, 6 ; Bos. 58, 7 ; p. pl. of be-delfan. bed-wahrift, es; n. A curtain; cortina, Cod. Dipl. A. D. 995 ; Kmbl. vi. 133, 9. be-dyderian; p. ode; pp. od To deceive; decipere. v. be-didrian. DER. dyderian to deceive. be-dydrung, e; f. A deceit, deceiving; deceptio. DER. dydrung. be-dyppan; p. -dypte, pl. -dypton; pp. -dypped ; v. trans. To dip, immerse; mergere, intingere, tingere :-- Se ðe bedypþ on disce mid me his hand qui intingit mecum manum in paropside, Mt. Bos. 26, 23. Se ðe ic ræ-acute;ce bedyppedne hláf is cui ego intinctum panem porrexero, Jn. Bos. 13, 26. Híg bedypton his tunecan on ðam blóde tinxerunt tunicam ejus in sanguine, Gen. 37, 31. Ic bedyppe mergo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 36. be-dyrnan, bi-dyrnan; p. de; pp. ed To hide, conceal; occultare :-- Ne mihte him bedyrned wyrþan it might not be hidden from him, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 18; Gen. 261 : Elen. Kmbl. 1201; El. 602 : 1164; El. 584. v. dyrnan. be-ebbian; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To leave aground by ebbing; aqua privare :-- Scipu wæ-acute;ron be-ebbode [be-ebbade] the ships were left aground by the ebb, Chr. 897; Th. 176, 30. v. ebbian. beel, es; n. A pile; rogus, Gl. E. 6, Lye. v. bæ-acute;l. be-eódon dwelt, inhabited, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 1; p. of be-gán. beer a bier, bed, Cot. 23 : Jn. Lind. War. 5, 8. v. bæ-acute;r. be-fæstan, bi-fæstan; p. -fæste; pp. -fæsted. I. to fasten, make fast, fix; infigere :-- Biþ se þridda dæ-acute;l líge befæsted, in gléda grípe the third part shall be fastened in fire, into the gripe of flames, Elen. Kmbl. 2598; El. 1300. II. to establish; fundare, firmare :-- Wæs se bisceophád fægere befæsted the bishopric was fairly established, Elen. Kmbl. 2423; El. 1213. III. to commend, recommend, commit, deliver, put in trust, entrust; commendare, tradere, committere :-- He his geféran his freóndum wæs befæstende socios amicis suis commendavit, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 38. Ic him befæsted wæs I was entrusted to him, 5, 6; S. 618, 37 : Ps. Th. 30, 5. Hyt gebyrede ðæt ðú befæstest feoh myneterum oportuit te committere pecuniam numulariis, Mt. Bos. 25, 27 : L. C. S. 28; Th. i. 392, 10. be-fæsting, e; f An entrusting. DER. fæsting. be-fæðman; p. ede; pp. ed To embrace with the arms; ulnis amplecti :-- Befæðman, Cd. 163; Th. 204, 32; Exod. 428. v. fæðman. be-fættian; p. ode; pp. od [be, fættian to fatten] To make fat, anoint; impinguare. v. ge-fættian. be-falden covered. v. swegl-befalden. be-fangen taken, Jos. 7, 15; pp. of be-fón. be-faran; p. -fór, pl. -fóron; pp. -faran; v. trans. [be, faran to go] To go round, to travel through, go all over, to traverse, to go, march, encompass, to surround; peragrare, circumvenire :-- Ne befaraþ ge Israhéla burga æ-acute;rðan ðe mannes sunu cume ye shall not go over the cities of the Israelites before the son of man come, Mt. Bos. 10, 23. Rómáne on ungewis on án nyrewett befóran, óþ hý Somnite útan befóran the Romans marched unwittingly into a narrow pass, till the Samnites surrounded them on the outside, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 8 : Cd. 167; Th. 209, 10; Exod. 497. be-fealdan, bi-fealdan ; p. -feóld, pl. -feóldon; pp. -fealden, -falden To fold, infold, clasp, involve, surround,, inwrap, cover, overwhelm; implicare, involvere, amplecti, circumdare :-- Ðú miht on ánre hand eáðe befealdan ealne middaneard thou canst easily infold in one hand all the midearth, Hy. 7, 119; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 119. Ðá he ða bóc befeóld cum plicuisset librum, Lk. Bos. 4, 20. He befeóld his handa mid ðæra tyccena fellum pelliculas hædorum circumdedit manibus, Gen. 27, 16. Mec hý-gedryht befeóld a body of domestics surrounded me. Exon. 94b; Th. 353, 32; Reim. 21. DER. swegl-befalden.
BE-FEALLAN - BE-GÁN
be-feallan, ic -fealle, ðú -feallest, -fylst, he -fealleþ, -fylþ, pl. -feallaþ ; p. -feól, -feóll, pl. -feóllon; pp. -feallen. I. to fall; cadere, incidere :-- Án of ðám ne befylþ on eorþan unus ex illis non cadet super terram, Mt. Bos. 10, 29. Hie oft befeallaþ on micel yfel they often fall into great evil, Past. 40, 3 ; Hat. MS. 53 b, 8 : Cd. 18; Th. 21, 26; Gen. 330 : Lk. Bos. 10, 36 : Gen. 16, 12. II. to fall off; cadere ab aliquo; pp. befeallen deprived, bereft; orbatus, privatus :-- Freóndum befeallen bereft of friends, Beo. Th. 2256; B. 1126 : 4504; B. 2256. DER. feallan. be-feastnian; p. ade ; pp. ad To betrothe; desponsare :-- Befeastnad betrothed; desponsatus, Mt. Lind. Stv. 1, 18. v. be-fæstan. be-féhþ includes, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 14; 3rd pers. pres. of be-fón. be-felan, -feolan; p. -fæl, pl. -fæ-acute;lon; pp. -feolen, -folen To commit, commend, deliver, assign, allot; committere, commendare, tradere, Leo 140. v. be-feolan. be-felgan,bi-felgan; p. -fealg, -fealh, -felh, pl. -fulgon; pp. -folgen. I. v. intrans. To stick or cling to, betake oneself; inhærere, insistere :-- Þilcum wordum heó him befelh æ-acute;lce dæge hujuscemodi verbis per singulos dies mulier molesta eras ei, Gen. 39, 10. Æfter ðon ðe he ðæ-acute;r sum fæc hálgum leornungum befealh after he had there for a while betaken himself to holy learning, Bd. 4. 23; S. 594, 19. Ðæt he ðám hálwendan ongynnessum georne gefeole [befulge MS. B.] ut cœptis salutaribus insisteret, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 637, 11, note. II. v. trans. To deliver, transmit, consign; tradere, committere :-- He hine róde befealg he delivered him to the cross, Andr. Kmbl. 2654; An. 1328. be-fellan; p. de; pp. ed To fell; cædere. v. be-fyllan. be-féng concubuerit, Gen. 19, 33. v. be-fón. be-feohtan; p. -feaht, pl. -fuhton ; pp. -fohten To deprive by fighting; pugnando privare. v. bi-feohtan. be-feól, -feóll fell, Lk. Bos. 10, 36; p. of be-feallan. be-feolan, bi-feolan ; p. -fæl, pl. -fæ-acute;lon ; pp. -folen, -feolen To commit, commend, deliver, grant; committere, commendare, tradere :-- Morðor under eorþan befeolan to commit murder under the earth, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 23; Gn. Ex. 115 : Cd. 202; Th. 251, 7 ; Dan. 560. Ðú him for inwite yfel befæ-acute;le propter dolos disposuisti eis mala, Ps. Th. 72, 14. Him wæs hálig gást befolen fæste the holy spirit was fully granted to him, Elen. Kmbl. 1870; El. 937 : 391; El. 196. v. be-felan. be-feóld folded, Lk. Bos. 4, 20; p. of be-fealdan. BEFER, beofer, beofor, byfor, es; m. A BEAVER; castor, fiber :-- Befer fiber, castor, ponticus? Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 3; Wrt. Voc. 22, 47. Beofor, byfor fiber, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 13. [Plat. Dut. bever : Ger. M. H. Ger. biber : O. H. Ger. pipar, pipur : Dan. bäver : Swed. bäfver : O. Nrs. bifra, f : Slav. bobr. Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1806 connects the word with Ger. bauen to build.] be-féran; p. de; pp. ed To go about, to go round, surround; circumire, circumdare :-- He læ-acute;rende ða castel beférde circumibat castella in circuitu docens, Mk. Bos. 6, 6. He beférde ðæt Israhélisce folc he surrounded the people of Israel, Ex. 14, 9. DER. féran. be-fician to deceive, to go round; decipere, Off. Episc. 8. be-fílan; p. de; pp. ed To befoul, defile :-- Ná mid meoxe befíled not defiled with dung, L. Ælf. P. 45; Th. ii. 384, 11. v. be-fýlan. be-filgan; p. -filgde; pp. -filged To follow after, pursue; insequi :-- Wolde me befilgende beón mid sáre voluit me insequi cum dolore, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 28, note. v. be-felgan. be-flagen flæ-acute;sc, es ; n. [MS. flæ-acute;c] The bowels; viscera :-- Beflagen flæ-acute;c [ = flæ-acute;sc] vel innoþes innewearde viscera, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 99; Wrt. Voc. 45, 7. v. be-fleán. be-fleán; p. -flóg, pl. -flógon; pp. -flagen To flay, to skin, or take off the skin or bark; decorticare, Cot. 62. v. beflagen flæ-acute;sc. be-fleógan; p. -fleáh, pl. -flugon; pp. -flogen To fly around or about; circumvolare :-- Ða spearcan beflugon on ðæs húses hróf the sparks flew about on the roof of the house, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 31, note. be-fleón, to be-fleónne; p. -fleáh, pl. -flugon; pp. -flogen To flee, flee away, escape; fugere, effugere, evitare :-- Hú he mihte befleón fram ðam toweardan yrre quomodo posset fugere a ventura ira, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 39. Hwider mæg ic ðínne andwlitan befleón a facie tua quo fugiam? Ps. Th. 138, 5 : 61, 6. Nó ðæt ýðe byþ to befleónne it is not easy to flee from that, Beo. Th. 2010; B. 1003. be-flówan; p. -fleów, pl. -fleówon; pp. -flówen To overflow; diffluere, redundare :-- Wætre beflówen overflowed with water, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 19; Kl. 49. be-fóh contain; complectere, Solil. 3; impert. of be-fón. be-folen granted, Elen. Kmbl. 1870; El. 937; pp. of be-felan, be-feolan. be-fón, bi-fón, ic -fó, ðú -féhst, he -féhþ, pl. -fóþ ; p. -féng, pl. -féngon ; impert. -fóh; pp. -fangen, -fongen; v. trans. I. to comprehend, grasp, seize, take hold of, catch; comprehendere, apprehendere, capere :-- Swá he ealle beféhþ ánes cræfte, heofon and eorþan even as he comprehendeth all by his sole, power, heaven and earth, Andr. Kmbl. 653; An. 327. Habbaþ me helle clommas fæste befangen the clasps of hell have firmly grasped me, Cd. 19 ; Th. 24, 7 ; Gen. 374. Heó ánne hæfde befangen she had seized one, Beo. Th. 2594; B. 1295. Befangen on ðam fracodan gilte deprehensus in hoc facinore, Jos. 7, 15. Ne mihton híg his word befón non potuerunt verbum ejus reprehendere, Lk. Bos. 20, 26. Gif mon forstolenne ceáp beféhþ if a man seize stolen cattle, L. In. 47; Th. i. 132, 4 : L. Ath. i. 9; Th. i. 204, 10. Ðæt híg woldon ðone Hæ-acute;lend on his spræce befón ut caperent eum in sermone, Mt. Bos. 22, 15. II. to surround, encompass, encircle, envelop, contain, clothe, case, receive, conceive; circumdare, amplecti, complecti, capere, cingere, tegere, operire, accipere, concipere :-- He hafaþ ðam brídle bú tú befangen he has encompassed both with the bridle, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 58; Met. 11, 29. Befongen freáwrásnum encircled with noble chains, Beo. Th. 2906; B. 1451. Fýre befangen enveloped in fire, Beo. Th. 4540; B. 2274. Ne mihte ðes middaneard ealle ða béc befón non potest capere mundus omnes eos libros, Jn. Bos. 21, 25 : Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 14. Befóh hit mid feáum wordum complectere hoc paucis verbis, Solil. 3 : Ps. Th. 74, 2. Ne hét he ná etan ðone líchaman ðe he mid befangen wæs he bade them not eat that body with which he was surrounded, Homl. Pasc. Lisl. 9, 19 : Soul Kmbl. 67; Seel. 34 : Job 19, 26; Thw. 168, 2. Saglas, golde befongne poles, cased in gold, Past. 22, 2 ; Hat. MS. 33 a, 25. Ic hér hæ-acute;lu calic hæbbe befangen calicem salutaris accipiam, Ps. Th. 115, 4 : Exon. 9 a ; Th. 6, 7 ; Cri. 80. be-fongen encircled, Beo. Th. 2906; B. 1451; pp. of be-fón. be-fóran, bi-fóran; prep. I. dat. II. acc. [be by, proximity, fóran fore, as æt fóran] BEFORE; ante, coram, præ :-- I. dat. He swíðe oft befóran fremede folces ræ-acute;swum wundor æfter wundre he very often performed before the princes of the people miracle after miracle, Andr, Kmbl. 1237; An. 619. Ealdormen héredon híg befóran him principes laudaverunt eam apud illum, Gen. 12, 15. Hwá ne wáfaþ ðæs, ðæt ða steorran scínaþ befóran ðam mónan, and ne befóran ðære sunnan who wonders not at this, that the stars shine before the moon, and not before the sun? Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 30. II. acc. He oft befóran hine com ante illum venire consueverat, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 42, note. Sweord manige gesáwon befóran beorn beran many saw a sword borne before the hero, Beo. Th. 2052; B.1024. III. befóran frequently comes after the case :-- Him befóran féreþ leóht light goeth before him, Cd. 222; Th. 288, 29; Sat. 389. Him bifóran before them, Exon. 47 a; Th. 160, 22; Gú. 947. be-fóran; adv. Before, at hand, openly; ante, antea, præ, in conspectu, in conspectum :-- He sceal befóran féran he shall advance before, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 35; Met. 4, 18. Wundor on eorþan he befóran cýþde he revealed miracles on earth openly, Andr. Kmbl. 1212 ; An. 606. Wæs se atola befóran the wicked one was at hand, Cd. 224; Th. 295, 17; Sat. 487. He befóran gengde he went before, Beo. Th. 2829; B. 1412. befóran-cweðan; p. -cwæþ, pl. -cwæ-acute;don, -cwédon; pp. -cweden To foretell; prædicere, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 15, note : 5, 2 ; S. 615, 13, note. befóran-gestihtian; p. ode; pp. od To fore-ordain; præordinare. DER. ge-stihtian. Befor-leág Beverley, in Yorkshire. v. Beofer-lic. be-fótian, -fótigan ; p. ode; pp. od [be, fótian, fót a foot] To befoot, to cut off the feet; pedes abscindere, Som. v. be-heáfdian to behead. be-freón; p. -freóde; pp. -freód To free; liberare, Ps. C. 50, 110; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 110. be-frinan, -frynan; p. -fran, pl. -frunon; pp. -frunen [be, frinan to ask] To ask, inquire, learn; interrogare, sciscitari, discere :-- Ic befrine sciscitor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 4. Herodes befran hí Herodes didicit ab eis, Mt. Bos. 2, 7. beftan after, behind, without; post, sine, Som. Lye. v. bæftan. be-fýlan, -fílan; p. -fýlede; pp. -fýled, -fíled, -fýld; v. trans. [be, fúl foul] To BEFOUL, pollute, defile, make filthy; inquinare, fœdare, contaminare :-- Befíled, L. Ælf. P. 45; Th. ii. 384, 11 : Basil. admn. 7 ; Norm. 48, 23 : Lchdm. iii. 208, 7 : Cot. 104. be-fyllan; p. -fylde; pp. -fylled [be, fyllan to fill] To fill, fill up; adimplere :-- Befyllan, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 26. be-fyllan; p. -fylde,-fealde; pp. -fylled; v. trans. [be, fyllan, fellan to fell]. I. to fell, strike down; cædere, prosternere, projicere :-- Hwæt befealdest ðú wærfæstne rinc why didst thou fell the upright man? Cd. 48; Th. 62, 6; Gen. 1010. He us hæfþ befylled he has struck us down, 19; Th. 23, 17; Gen. 361. II. to deprive by felling, bereave; cædendo orbare :-- Secgum befylled bereft of his warriors, Cd. 97; Th. 128, 10; Gen. 2124. befylþ falls, Mt. Bos. 10, 29; 3rd pers. pres. of be-feallan. bég, es; m. A bracelet, ring, crown; armilla, corona :-- Hie feredon brýd and bégas they conveyed bride and bracelets, Cd. 90; Th. 112, 25; Gen. 1876. Hí on beorg dydon bégas [MS. beg] and siglu they placed in the mound rings and jewels, Beo. Th. 6308, note; B. 3164. v. beáh. be-galan; p. -gól, pl. -gólon; pp. -galen [be, galan to sing, enchant] To enchant; incantare :-- Gyf hwylc yfel-dæ-acute;de man óðerne begaleþ if any ill-doing man enchants another, Herb. 87, 4; Lchdm. i. 190, 10. be-gan began, Gen. 9, 20. v. be-ginnan. be-gán, bi-gán, ic -gá, ðú -gæ-acute;st, he -g þ, pl. -gáþ; p. -eóde, pl. -eódon; pp. -gán [be, gán to go]. I. to go over, to surround, occupy, dwell, cultivate, till; perambulare, circumdare, incolere, habitare, colere :-- Ic férde geónd ðas eorþan and hí be-eóde I walked through [over] the earth, and perambulated it, Job 1, 7; Thw. 164, 16. Se ðe æcer begæ-acute;þ he who goes over the land, a farmer, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 44. Mid ðý Rómáne ðá gyt Breotone be-eódan dum adhuc Romani Brittaniam incolerent, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 1. Hí ðone búr útan be-eódon they surrounded the dwelling without, Chr. 755; Th. 83, 26, col. 1. II. to go to, visit, attend, to cherish, honour, worship; obire, colere, excolere :-- Plegan begán to go to or attend plays, Ors. 6, 2; Bos. 117, 9. Ðæt mynster seó ylce cwén swýðe lufode and árwyrþode and be-eóde eadem regina hoc monasterium multum diligebat, venerabatur, excolebat, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 15 : 2, 13; S. 517, 1. III. to commit, exercise, practise, observe; committere, perficere, observare :-- Synne, ða ic selfa be-eóde sins, which I committed myself, Ps. C. 50, 66; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 66. He begæ-acute;þ unmæ-acute;tas [MS. unætas] he commits gluttonies, Deut. 21, 20. Begá ðé sylfne to árfæstnysse exercise thyself in or devote thyself to piety, 1 Tim. 4, 7 : Bt. Met. Fox 8, 33; Met. 8. 17 : Ps. Th. 105, 12. Ða ðe be-eódon ídelnesse observantes vanitatem, 30, 6 : 118, 23 : 119, 5 : 98, 4 : Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 4.
BE-GÁN - BEGGEN
be-gán tilled, cultivated :-- On begánum landum in cultivated lands, Herb. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 94, 6 ; pp. of be-gán. bégan; he bégþ; p. de; pp. ed. I. to bow, bend, turn; flectere, inflectere, deprimere :-- Ðeáh ðú teó hwelcne bóh of dúne to ðære eorþan, swelce ðú bégan mæ-acute;ge though thou pull any bough down to the earth, such as thou mayest bend, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 23. Se Ælmihtiga bégþ ðider he wile mid his ánwealde the Almighty bends them whither he will by his power, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 6; Met. 13, 3 : Cd. 221; Th. 288, 15; Sat. 381 : Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 10. II. to bow to, to settle; inflectere, insistere :-- Ðara bearn swylce bégaþ æðelum settum beámum, samed anlíce, standan on staðule stíðe wið geóguþe quorum filii sicut novellæ plantationes stabilitæ a juventute sua, Ps. Th. 143, 14. DER. a-bégan, for-, ge-, ofge-. v. býgan. be-gang, be-gong, bi-gang, bi-gong, bi-gencg, es ; m. [be, gang a step, proceeding]. I. a course, way, passage, circuit, district; cursus, via, tenor, circuitus :-- Ofer geofenes begang over the course of ocean, Beo. Th. 729; B. 362. Holma begang the passage of the deeps, Andr. Kmbl. 390; An. 195. Gársecges begang the circuit of ocean, 1059; An. 530. II. an undertaking, a business, exercise, service, religious worship; negotium, exercitatio, cultus :-- Ða willnode he hyne sylfne fram eallum begangum ðisse worulde fremde gedón cupivit se ab omnibus sæculi hujus negotiis alienare, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 38. On bigange ðæs áncorlífes in exercenda vita solitaria, 5, 1; S. 613, 9. Ðæt heó móste healdan ðone geleáfan and bigong hire æ-acute;festnysse ut fidem cultumque suæ religionis servaret, 2, 9 ; S. 510, 29 : 1, 7 ; S. 477, 21 : Jos. 23, 7. Bigencg observatio, studium, Scint. 7. be-ganga, bi-gonga, bi-genga, bi-gengea, an; m. An inhabitant, a dweller, cultivator, observer, benefactor, worshipper; incola, cultor :-- Be æ-acute;rran bigengum [begangum MS. B.] of the first inhabitants, Bd. 1, 1 ; S. 473, 7. Þearfena bigenga a benefactor of the poor; cultor pauperum, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 23 : 2, 15; S. 519, 8. DER. land-begenga. be-gangan, -gongan, bi-gangan; -gongan; pp. -gangen [be, gangan to go]. I. to go round, surround; circumdare :-- Cartaina wæs mid sæ-acute; útan befangen [begangen Cot.] Carthage was outwardly surrounded by sea, Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 99, 39. II. to go to or after, to attend, commit, practise, exercise, perform, observe, worship; exercere, incumbere, procurare, colere :-- Begangan his gebédu to attend his prayers, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 34, col. 1. Begangan wæccan to attend wakes, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 11. Forligru ne begange should not commit adultery, L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 364, 24. Ðæt ðú his bebod georne begange that thou shouldst gladly perform his command, Elen. Kmbl. 2339; El. 1171 : Ps. Th. 118, 48. Swýðe ic begangen wæs exercitatus sum, Ps. Th. 76, 4 : 54, 2. Gif ðú fremdu godu bigongest if thou wilt worship strange gods, Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 3; Jul. 121. begannes, -ness, e ; f. [beginnan to begin] The calends, the first day of the month; calendæ, Cot. 202. bégaþ shall settle, Ps. Th. 143,14; pres. and fut. pl. of bégan II. beg-beám, beig-beám, es; m. [begir a berry, beám a tree] The mulberry-tree, the blackberry-bush, a tree bearing berries, a bramble; morus, rubus :-- Moyses æt-ýwde wið æ-acute;nne beigbeám Moyses ostendit secus rubum, Mωσ&eta-tonos;s &epsilon-tonos;μ&eta-tonos;νυσεν &epsilon-tonos;π&iota-tonos; τ&eta-tonos;s β&alpha-tonos;του, Lk. Bos. 20, 37. begea of both, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 19; Jud. 128; gen. of begen. bégean to bow, bend :-- Cneó bégean scolden genua flectere deberent, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 39, col. 2. v. bégan. be-geat, be-geáton obtained, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 6; p. of be-gytan. be-gellan to celebrate by song, to sing. v. bi-gellan. be-gémed taken care of, governed; pp. of be-gýman. BEGEN; nom. m. only, Both; ambo; adj. pron. pl :-- Híg feallaþ begen on æ-acute;nne pytt ambo in foveam cadunt, Mt. Bos. 15, 14. Wit wæ-acute;ron begen ðá git on geógoþfeore we [Beowulf and Breca] were both yet in youthful life, Beo. Th. 1077; B. 536. - Nom. m. f. n. bá, bú, bó both; ambo, ambæ, ambo :-- Ða idesa, f. bá both the women, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 22; Jud. 133. Þrym, m. sceal mid wlenco, þriste, m. mid cénum; sceolon bú recene beadwe fremman pomp shall be with pride, the confident with the bold; both shall quickly promote war, Exon. 89 b ; Th. 337, 9; Gn. Ex. 62 : Elen. Kmbl. 1225; El. 614. Blód, n. and wæter, n. bú tú ætgædre eorþan sóhton blood and water, both the two sought the earth together, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 5 ; Jul. 292 : Cd. 35; Th. 46, 29; Gen. 751. - Nom. m. and f. or f. and n. bá, bú both; ambo et ambæ vel ambæ et ambo, n :-- Sorgedon bá twá, Adam and Eue both the two sorrowed, Adam and Eve, Cd. 37; Th. 47, 24; Gen. 765 : 39; Th. 52, 8; Gen. 840. Hí bú þégon [MS. þegun] æppel they both [Adam and Eve] ate the apple, Exon. 61 b ; Th. 226, 8 ; Ph. 402 : Cd. 10 ; Th. 12, 18; Gen. 187. Wæ-acute;ron bú tú rihtwíse befóran Gode both the two [Zacharias and Elizabeth] were righteous before God, Lk. Bos. 1, 6, 7 : Cd. 27; Th. 36, 20; Gen. 574. Wæter, n. and eorþe, f. sint on gecynde cealda bá twá water and earth, both the two are by nature cold, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 152 ; Met. 20, 76. Bú samod, líc, n. and sáwl, f. both together, body and soul, Elen. Kmbl. 1775; El. 889 : Exon. 27 a ; Th. 81, 20; Cri. 1326. Niwe wín, n. sceal beón gedón on niwe bytta [acc. pl. of bytt, f.], ðonne beóþ bú tú gehealden new wine shall be put into new bottles, then both the two shall be preserved, Mk. Bos. 2, 22. - Gen. m. f. n. begra, begea, bega of both; amborum, ambarum, amborum :-- Se Hálga Gást, ðe gæ-acute;þ of ðam Fæder and of ðam Suna, is heora begra lufu the Holy Ghost, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, is the love of them both, Hexam. 2 ; Norm. 4, 22 : Ælfc. T. 3, 4. Heora begra eágan wurdon ge-openode the eyes of them both were opened, Gen. 3, 7 : Cd. 90; Th. 113, 27; Gen. 1893. Hyra begea nest earum ambarum cibum, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 19; Jud. 128 : Ps. Th. 86, 2. Engla and deófla, weorþeþ bega cyme of angels and of devils, of both shall be a coming, Exon. 21 a; Th. 56, 8; Cri. 897. Heora bega fæder earum ambarum pater, Cd. 123; Th. 157, 4 ; Gen. 2600. - Dat. m. f. n. bám, bæ-acute;m to both; ambobus, ambabus, ambobus :-- Se Hálga Gást, ðe gæ-acute;þ of ðam Fæder and of ðam Suna, is him bám gemæ-acute;ne the Holy Ghost, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, is common to them both, Hexam. 2 ; Norm. 4, 22 : Lk. Bos. 7, 42. He sceóp bám naman he gave names to both, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 23; Gen. 128 : Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 14; Gú. 842. - Acc. m. f. n. bá, bú both; ambos, ambas, ambo :-- Bysmeredon uncit [Inscription Bismærede ungket] men, bá ætgædre they [men] reviled us two, both together, Runic Inscrip. Kmbl. 354, 30. Ða beón beraþ, bú tú ætsomne, árlícne anleofan and æ-acute;tterne tægel the bees bear excellent food and a poisonous tail, both the two together, Frag. Kmbl. 35; Leás. 19. On bá healfa on both sides, Beo. Th. 2614; B. 1305 : Ps. Th. 59, 5. Sceolde bú witan ylda æ-acute;ghwilc yfles and gódes each of men must know both of evil and good, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 3; Gen. 479. - Acc. m. and f. or f. and n. bá, bú both; ambos et ambas vel ambas et ambo :-- Ðæt ðæt fýr ne mæg foldan, f. and merestreám, m. forbærnan, ðeáh hit wið bá twá síe gefeged that the fire may not burn up earth and sea, though it be joined with both the two, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 230; Met. 20, 115. Bringaþ Drihtne, bú ætsomne, wlite, m. and áre, f. bring to the Lord, both together, glory and honour, Ps. Th. 95, 7. Hát bú tú aweg Agar féran and Ismael command both the two to go away, Hagar and Ishmael, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 12 ; Gen. 2798. Gehwylc hafaþ ætgædre bú líc, n. and sáwle, f. each shall have together both body and soul, Exon. 23 a ; Th. 64, 13; Cri. 1036. - Instr. m. f. n. bám, bæ-acute;m with or by both; ambobus, ambabus, ambobus :-- Mid bæ-acute;m handum with both hands, Elen. Kmbl. 1607; El. 805. [R. Brun. beie, gen : R. Glouc. beye, bey : Laym. beie, beine, beigene : Orm. be&yogh;enn, gen : O. Scot. baith : O. Sax. béðie, bédea : Frs. béthe : Dut. beide : M. Dut. bede : Ger. M. Ger. beide : N. L. Ger. beede : O. Ger. pédé, pédó, pédiu : Goth. bai and bayoþs ; n. ba : Dan. baade : Swed. både : O. Nrs. báðir, báðar, bæði : Lat. ambo : Grk. &alpha-tonos;μφω : Lith. abbu ; f. abbi : O. Slav. oba : Sansk. ubha; dual ubhau; pl. ubhe.] be-geondan, be-iundan ; prep. acc. [be by, geond, geondan over] BEYOND; per, trans :-- Him fyligdon mycele menigu fram Iudea and fram begeondan Iordanen secutæ sunt eum turbæ multæ de Judæa et de trans Jordanem, Mt. Bos. 4, 25. Alífe me to farenne and to geseónne ðæt séloste land begeondan Iordane transibo et videbo terram hanc optimam trans Jordanem, Deut. 3, 25. Begeondan sæ-acute; in transmarinis partibus, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 639, 10. Gewendon begeondan sæ-acute; went beyond sea, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 16. Beiundan Iordane trans Jordanem, Deut. 1, 5. be-geondan; adv. Beyond; ultra :-- Feor begeondan far beyond, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 3. v. geond ; adv. be-geótan, bi-geótan; he -gýt; p. -geát, pl. -guton; pp. -goten, -geten [be, geótan to pour]. I. to pour out, to cast upon, to sprinkle, cover; aspergere :-- Ic wæs mid blóde bestémed, begoten of ðæs guman sídan I was wet with blood, poured from the man's side, Rood Kmbl. 97; Kr. 49. Mid blóde begoten sprinkled with blood, Chr. 734; Th. 76, 18 : Herb. 96, 4; Lchdm. i. 210, 3 : Rood Kmbl. 13; Kr. 7. II. to pour into; infundere :-- He me láre on gemynd begeát he poured knowledge into my mind, Elen. Kmbl. 2494; El. 1248. be-geten, L. H. E. 2 ; Th. i. 28, 2 ; for be-gitan to seize, obtain. be-getende seeking out, = be-gitende, Ps. Spl. T. 110, 2. v. be-gitan. be-géton begot, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 20; Sat. 474; p. of be-gitan. beggen both, L. Ælf. P. 35; Th. ii. 378, 13, 15, 16; nom. m. = begen.
BÉGIAN - BE-HEÁWAN
bégian; p. ode; pp. od [bég a crown] To crown; coronare :-- Ðú bégodest us coronasti nos, Ps. Spl. C. 5, 15. v. beágian. be-gietan to get, obtain, Exon. 65 b ; Th. 242, 6 ; Ph. 669. v. be-gitan. be-gíman to guard; custodire, Gen. 2, 15. v. be-gýman. be-gímen observation, care; observatio, Wanl. Catal. 78, 24, v. begýmen. be-gíming, e; f. An invention, a device; adinventio, Ps. Spl. 105, 36. be-gínan; p. -gán, pl. -ginon ; pp. -ginen To open the mouth wide, gape, yawn? oscitare in aliquem? - Ic begíne I yawn, Exon. 129 b; Th. 497, 19; Rä. 87, 3. be-ginnan, ic -ginne, ðú -ginnest, -ginst, he -ginneþ, -gineþ, -ginþ, pl. -ginnaþ, -ginaþ ; p. -gan, pl. -gunnon; pp. -gunnen; v. a. [be, ginnan, q. v.] To BEGIN; incipere :-- Nóe ðá began to wircenne ðæt land Noe tunc cæpit exercere terram, Gen. 9, 20 : 18, 27 : Hy. 10, 36; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 36. v. on-ginnan. be-giondan beyond, Past. Pref. MS. Hat. v. be-geondan. be-girdan; p. -girde; pp. -girded To begird, Apol. Th. 12, 17. v. be-gyrdan. be-gitan, -gietan, -gytan; part. -gitende; ic -gite, ðú -gytst, he -gyteþ, pl. -gytaþ ; p. -geat, pl. -geáton; pp. -geten ; v. a. [be, gitan to get] To get, obtain, take, acquire, to seek out, receive, gain, seize, lay hold of, catch; sumere, obtinere, assequi, acquirere, nancisci, capere, comprehendere, arripere :-- Æ-acute;lc mód wilnaþ sóþes gódes to begitanne every mind wishes to get the true good, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 82, 1. Hí ða burh mihton eáðe begitan they might easily have taken the city, Ors. 3, 4; Bos. 56, 10. He begeat ealle ða eást land he obtained all the east country, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 6. Hwæt begytst ðú of ðínum cræfte quid acquiris de tua arte? Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 3 : Ps. Th. 83, 3 : 68, 37. Ðe hý under Alexandre begeáton which [riches] they had gained under Alexander, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 73, 27 : Beo. Th. 4490; B. 2249. Fin sweord-bealo begeat misery from the sword seized Fin, Beo. Th. 2297; B. 1146. be-gleddian, ic -gleddige ; p. ode; pp. od To dye, stain; inficere :-- Ic begleddige inficio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 37. And begleddod is eorþe on blódum et infecta est terra in sanguinibus, Ps. Spl. 105, 36. be-glídan; p. -gláð, pl. -glidon ; pp. -gliden To glide or disappear from any one, to desert any one; evanescere ab aliquo, derelinquere :-- Unriht me eall beglíde iniquitas a me omnis transeat, Ps. Th. 56, 1. be-gnagan; p. -gnóg, pl. -gnógon; pp. -gnagen To BEGNAW, gnaw; corrodere, Martyrol. 9, Jul. begne, an; f. An ulcer, a carbuncle; carbunculus :-- Seó blace begne the black ulcer; carbunculus, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 21; Wrt. Voc. 40, 52. be-gnornian; p. ode; pp. od To deplore; lugere :-- Begnornodon deplored, Beo. Th. 6338; B. 3179. be-gong, es; m. A course :-- Under swegles begong under the course of heaven, Beo. Th. 1724; B. 860. v. be-gang. be-gongan to exercise, Exon. 32 b; Tb. 103, 24; Cri. 1693 [MS. bi-gongan]. v. be-gangan. be-goten covered, Rood Kmbl. 13; Kr. 7; pp. of be-geótan. begra of both :-- He is heora begra lufu he is the love of them both, Hexam. 2; Norm. 4, 22. v. begen. be-grafan, bi-grafan ; p. -gróf, pl. -grófon; pp. -grafen [be, grafan to dig] To bury; defodere, sepelire :-- Róda greóte begrafene [MS. be-grauene] crosses buried in the sand, Elen. Kmbd. 1666; El. 835. be-grauen buried, = begrafen ; pp. of be-grafan. be-greósan; p. -greás, pl. -gruron; pp. -groren To overwhelm fearfully; horrore afficere, formidolose obruere? - Atole gástas súsle begrorene [MS. begrorenne] the horrid spirits fearfully overwhelmed with torment, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 9. be-grétan, -græ-acute;tan; p. -grét, pl. -gréton; pp. -gréten, -græ-acute;ten To lament, bewail; lamentare, deplorare :-- Fæmnan ne wæ-acute;ran geonge begrétte virgines eorum non sunt lamentatæ, Ps. Th. 77, 63. v. grétan. be-grindan; p. -grand, pl. -grundon; pp. -grunden. I. to grind, polish; perfricare, polire, exacuere :-- Sindrum begrunden ground with cinders, Exon. 107 a ; Th. 408, 3; Rä. 27, 6. II. to deprive; privare :-- Æ-acute;lc hine selfa begrindeþ gástes dugeþum each deprives himself of his soul's happiness, Cd. 75; Th. 91, 33; Gen. 1521. DER. grindan. be-grípan; p. -gráp, pl. -gripon ; pp. -gripen ; v. trans. [be, grípan to gripe] To BEGRIPE, chasten, chide; increpare, Ps. Spl. T. 15, 7. begrorene [MS. begrorenne] fearfully overwhelmed, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 9 ; pp. of be-greósan. be-grornian to lament, to grieve for; mœrere, Cd. 13; Th. 16, 14; Gen. 243. v. gnornian. be-grynian; p. ode; pp. od To ensnare, entrap; illaqueare, irretire :-- Ðæt híg swá beón begrynode ut sic irretientur, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 17. v. grinian. be-gunnon, be-gunnen began, begun, C. R. Ben. 22. v. be-ginnan. be-gyldan; p. -gylde; pp. -gylded To gild; inaurare, deaurare :-- Begylded fatu vasa deaurata, Lye. v. gyldan, gildan. be-gýman, be-gíman; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To take care of, to keep, govern, regard, serve, attend; custodire, curare, servare, observare, attendere :-- Godes þeówum ðe ðære cyrcan begýmaþ to God's servants who serve the church, L. Ælf. C. 24; Th. ii. 352, 11 : Ps. Spl. 77, 63 : Lk. Bos. 10, 35 : Mt. Bos. 6, 1 : Ps. Spl. 5, 2. be-gýmen, be-gímen, e; f. Care, regard, observation, shew, pomp; observatio :-- Mid begýmene = μετ&alpha-tonos; παρατηρ&eta-tonos;σεωs, with shew or that it can be observed, Lk. Bos. 17, 20. be-gyrdan, -girdan ; p. de; pp. ed, or be-gyrd; v. trans. [be, gyrdan to gird]. I. to BEGIRD, surround; cingere, præcingere, accingere :-- Begyrdaþ eówer lendenu renes vestros accingetis, Ex. 12, 11. He ðæt eálond begyrde and gefæstnade mid díce he begirt and secured the island with a dike, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 10. God se begyrde me of mihte Deus qui præcinxit me virtute, Ps. Spl. 17, 34 : Ps. Th. 17, 37. He wæs begyrded mid wæ-acute;pnum ðæs gástlícan camphádes accinctus erat armis militiæ spiritalis, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 24. II. to clothe; amicire :-- Begyrded oððe bewæ-acute;fed leóhte swá swá mid hrægle amictus lumine sicut vestimento, Ps. Lamb. 103, 2. be-gytan to obtain, Mt. Bos. 5, 7. v. be-gitan. be-gytst obtainest, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 3. v. be-gitan. béh a crown. :-- On ðone béh in coronam, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 28. v. bég. be-habban, he -hæfeþ; p. -hæfde; pp. -hæfed, -hæft; v. a. [be by, near, habban to have]. I. to compass, encompass, surround; cingere, circumdare :-- Ðíne fýnd behabbaþ ðé inimici tui circumdabunt te Lk. Bos. 19 43 : Jos. 6, 20. Behæfde heápa wyn Hæ-acute;lendes burg the joy of bands surrounded the Saviour's tomb, Exon. 120 a ; Th. 460, 16; Hö. 18 : Cd. 112; Th. 148, 9 ; Gen. 2454. II. to comprehend; comprehendere, continere :-- Behabban hreðre or on hreðre to comprehend in the mind, Andr. Kmbl. 1633; An. 818 : Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 9; Sch. 10 : Ps. Spl. 76, 9. III. to restrain, detain, stay; detinere :-- Hí behæfdon hine detinebant illum, Lk. Bos. 4, 42. be-hæfednes, -ness, e; f. A detention, care; conservatio :-- Behæfednes fæsten sparingness, parsimony, Cot. 191. v. fæst-hafolnes. be-hæftan; p. -hæfte; pp. -hæfted, contr. -hæftd, -hæft To betake, take, bind; captare, vincire :-- Be-hæft held; captus = gehæft, q. v. Gen. 22, 13. v. pp. of hæftan. v. ge-hæftan. be-hæ-acute;s, e; f. [be by, near, hæ-acute;s command] A self-command, vow, promise. Hence our behest; votum :-- He fela behæ-acute;sa behét he promised many vows, Chr. 1093; Th. 359, 33. v. hæ-acute;s, behát. be-hæ-acute;tst vowest, Gen. 38, 17. v. be-hátan. be-hangen hung round; pp. of be-hón. behát, es ; n. A promise, vow; promissum, votum :-- Ic sende on eów mínes fæder behát ego mitto promissum Parris mei in vos, Lk. Bos. 24, 49. Ðonne ðú behát behæ-acute;tst Drihtene cum votum voveris Domino, Deut. 23, 21. DER. be-hátan, ge-hát. be-hátan, ic -háte, ðú -hátest, -hæ-acute;tst, he -háteþ, pl. -hátaþ; p. -hét, pl. -héton; pp. -háten [be, hátan to call, promise, vide II] To promise, vow, threaten; spondere, pollicere, vovere, comminari :-- Ðæt ðú me behæ-acute;tst quod polliceris, Gen. 38, 17. Behét he mid áþe cum juramento pollicitus est, Mt. Bos. 14, 7. Ðonne ðú behát behæ-acute;tst Drihtene cum votum voveris Domino, Deut. 23, 21. Drihten God behét us wedd Dominus Deus pepigit nobiscum fædus, 5, 2. Æ-acute;lc yfel man him behét they threatened him every evil, Chr. 1036; Ing. 209, 12; Ælf Tod. 11. be-háwian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To see, see clearly; videre :-- Beháwa ðonne ðæt ðú útadó ðæt mot see then clearly [τ&omicron-tonos;τε διαβλ&epsilon-tonos;ψειs] that thou take out the mote, Mt. Bos. 7, 5. be-heáfdian; p. ode; pp. od ; v. trans. [be, heáfod head] To BEHEAD; decollare :-- He beheáfdode Iohannem decollavit Iohannem, Mt. Bos. 14, 10 : Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 32; Jud. 290. be-heáfdung, e; f. A BEHEADING; decollatio, L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 194, 21. be-healdan, bi-healdan, ic -healde, ðú -healdest, -hylst, he -healdeþ, -hylt, -hilt, pl. -healdaþ; p. ic, he -heóld, ðú -heólde, pl. -heóldon ; pp. -healden; v.trans. [be near, healdan to hold, observe]. I. to hold by or near, possess, observe, consider, beware, regard, mind, take heed, behave, to mean, signify; tenere, inhabitare, servare, curare, gerere :-- Heora æ-acute; to behealdenne to observe their laws, Ors. 3, 5 ; Bos. 57, 21. Adam sceal mínne stronglícan stól behealdan Adam shall possess my strong seat, Cd. 19; Th. 23, 28; Gen. 366. He gemetfæstlíce and ymbsceáwiendlíce hine sylfne on eallum þingum beheóld se modeste et circumspecte in omnibus gereret, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 5. Hwæt ðæt swefen beheóld what the dream signified, Gen. 41, 8. II. to BEHOLD, see, look on; observare, aspicere, videre :-- Beheald ða tunglu behold the stars, Bt. 39,13; Fox 232, 25. Loth ðá beheóld geond eall, and geseah elevatis itaque Lot oculis, vidit, Gen. 13, 10. be-heáwan, bi-heáwan ; p. -heów; pp. -heáwen To beat, bruise, hew or cut off, to separate from, deprive of; tundere, cædendo privare, amputare :-- Beheáwene mid swingellan tunsi per flagella, Past. 36, 5; Hat. MS. 47 b, 15. Heáfde beheáwan to behead, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 85; Met. 1, 43. Hwonne me wráþra sum aldre beheówe when some enemy might deprive me of life, Cd. 128; Th. 163, 21; Gen. 2701.
BE-HÉDAN - BE-HWERFAN
be-hédan; p. -hédde; pp. -héded To watch, heed, guard; cavere, curare, Leo 178. v. hédan. be-héfe, es; m : be-héfnes, -ness, e; f. [be-hófen] Gain, advantage, benefit, BEHOOF; lucrum. v. be-hófian to have need of. be-héfe; adj. Necessary, behoveful; necessarius :-- Ðe behéfe synd qui necessarai sunt, Lk. Bos. 14, 28. Behéfe þing necessary things, necessaries, C. R. Ben. 46. DER. efn-behéfe. be-hegian; p. ede; pp. ed To BEHEDGE, hedge around; circumsepire. v. hegian. be-helan, bi-helan; p. -hæl, pl. -hæ-acute;lon; pp. -holen To conceal, hill or cover over, hide; occultare, Beo. Th. 833; B. 414 : Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 25, note. v. helan, be-helian. be-held availed, Chr. 1123; Th. 374, 23. v. be-healdan. be-heldan [ = be-healdan ?] To attend, intend; attendere, intendere :-- Wesan ðíne eáran gehýrende and beheldende fiant aures tuæ intendentes, Ps. Th. 129, 2. be-helian, bi-helian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed; v. trans. [be, helian to cover] To cover, cover over, conceal, obscure, hide; condere, sepelire :-- Wurdon behelede ealle ða dúna operti sunt omnes montes, Gen. 7, 19. Se heofen mót ðæt leóht behelian the heaven may obscure the light, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 21 : Elen. Kmbl. 858; El. 429. be-helman; p. ede; pp. ed To cover over, to cover; cooperire :-- Heolstre behelmed covered with darkness, Salm. Kmbl. 209; Sal. 104. v. bi-helmian. Behémas, pl. m : Béme, nom. acc; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Bohemians; Boh&e-long;mi :-- Hí Maroaro habbaþ, be westan him Þyringas, and Behémas, and Bægware healfe they, the Moravians, have, on their west, the Thuringians, Bohemians, and part of the Bavarians, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 42. be-héng, pl. -héngon hung round; p. of be-hón. be-heófian; p. ode; pp. od To bewail, lament; lugere, lamentari :-- Heora mæ-acute;dena ne synt beheófode virgines eorum non sunt lamentatæ, Ps. Lamb. 77, 63. v. heófian. be-heóld beheld, Gen. 13, 10; p. of be-healdan. be-heonan, -heonon; adv. [be by, heonan hence] On this side, close by; cis, citra :-- Get beheonon yet nearer; citerius, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 4 : Cot. 33. be-heopian; p. ode; pp. od To hew or cut off; amputare, Cd. 125; Th. 160, 2, note a; Gen. 2644, = be-heáwan? q. v. be-heówe might deprive, Cd. 128; Th. 163, 21; Gen. 2701. v. be-heáwan. be-hét promised, Deut. 5, 2; p. of be-hátan. be-hicgan to confide, trust, rely, depend upon; acquiescere, niti, inniti :-- Ðe on Gode behicgaþ qui in Deo acquiescunt, R. Ben. 31. DER. hicgan. be-hídan; p. -hídde To hide; abscondere :-- Forðamðe ic eom nacod, ic behídde me quod nudus essem, abscondi me, Gen. 3, 10, 8. v. be-hýdan. be-hidiglíce carefully, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 29. v. be-hydelíce. be-hilt beholds; respicit, R. Ben. 8; pres. of be-healdan. be-hindan; prep. dat. Behind; post, pone :-- He lét him behindan ciólas he left ships behind him, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 45; Met. 26, 23. Ligeþ him behindan hefig hrusan dæ-acute;l behind it lies the heavy mass of earth, 29, 106; Met. 29, 52. Ne ðé behindan nú læ-acute;t mænige ðus micle now leave not behind thee such a multitude of people, Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 19; Cri. 155. be-hindan; adv. Behind, back; a tergo, pone, post :-- Ac behindan beleác mid wæ-acute;ge but inclosed them behind with the wave, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 24; Exod.456. Ðú ðone héhstan heofen behindan læ-acute;tst thou shalt leave the highest heaven behind, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 58; Met. 24, 29. be-hionan on this side, Past. pref. v. be-heonan. be-híring a hiring, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 123. v. be-hýring. be-hlád covered, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 56, 6; p. of be-hlídan. be-hlæ-acute;man to overwhelm with noise; strepitu obruere. v. bi-hlæ-acute;man. be-hlæ-acute;nan to beset by leaning anything against another; acclinando circumdare. v. bi-hlæ-acute;nan. be-hlæstan to load a ship; navem onerare. v. be, hlæstan. be-hleápan; p. -hleóp, pl. -hleópon; pp. -hleápen To leap upon or in, to fix; insilire :-- Ðæs monnes mód and his lufu biþ behleápen on ða læ-acute;nan sibbe the man's mind and his love are fixed on the fragile peace, Past. 46, 5; Hat. MS. 67 a, 9. be-hlehhen, bi-hlyhhan; p. -hlóh, pl. -hlógon; pp. -hlahen, -hleahen To laugh at, deride; ridere aliquid, exultare de aliqua re :-- Ic ne þearf behlehhan I need not deride, Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 22; Gú. 1331. DER. hlehhan. be-hlemman to dash together; collidere cum strepitu. v. bi-hlemman. be-hlídan; p. -hlád, pl. -hlidon; pp. -hliden [hlídan to cover] To cover over, to cover, close; tegere, claudere :-- Híg awylton ðone stán, and ðone pytt eft behlidon thei schulden turne awei the stoon, and thei schulden put. it eft on the pit, Wyc; Gen. 29, 3. Seó eorþe siððan togædere behlád the earth then closed together, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 56, 6. be-hlidenen = be-lidenan the left or departed, the dead; mortuos, Andr. Kmbl. 2179; An. 1091; acc. pl. pp. from be-líðan, q. v. be-hlígan, he -hlíþ To dishonour, defame; infamare :-- Oft hí mon wómmum behlíþ man often defames her with vices, Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 29; Gn. Ex. 101. be-hlýðan; p. de; pp. ed To deprive; privare, spoliare :-- Ic sceal heáfodleás behlýðed licgan I must lie deprived of head, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 20; Rä. 15, 10. be-hófen supplied, provided; ornatus :-- Ðætt ealle Godes cyricean sýn wel behófene that all God's churches be well supplied or well provided [with all they have need of], L. Edm. E. 5; Lambd. 58, 7; Wilk. 73, 13. v. be-hweorfan. be-hófian, bi-hófian; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. To have need of, to need, require; egere, indigere. Impersonally, it BEHOVETH, it concerns, it is needful or necessary; oportet, interest :-- Mycel wund behófaþ mycles læ-acute;cedómes a great wound has need of a great remedy, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 40. He mægenes behófaþ gódra gúþrinca he requires strength of good warriors, Beo. Th. 5288; B. 2647 : Exon. 98 a; Th. 367, 1; Seel. 1. Ðeáh ða scearpþanclan witan ðisse Engliscan geþeódnesse ne behófien though the sharp-minded wise men may not have need of this English translation, MS. Cot. Faust A. x. 150 b; Lchdm. iii. 440, 32. Behófaþ oportet, Jn. Lind. War. 3, 7. DER. a-behófian. be-hóf-líc; adj. Behoveful, needful; necessarius :-- Ðæt his líf him behóflíc wæ-acute;re quia necessaria sibi esset vita ipsius, Bd. 5, 5; S. 618, note 3. Behóflíc is is necessary, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 3. be-hogadnes, -ness, e; f. Use, custom, practice; exercitatio, Cot. 114. be-hogian to be anxious, solicitous, wise, very careful; solicitum esse, C. R. Ben. 58. v. hogian, hycgan. be-hón; p. -héng, pl. -héngon; pp. -hangen, -hongen [be, hón to hang] To BEHANG, to hang round; circumpendere, circumdare, ambire :-- Behongen beón mid bellum to be behung or hung round with bells, Past. 15, 4; Hat. MS. 19 b, 7. be-hongen hung round, Past. 15, 4; Hat. MS. 19 b, 7; pp. of be-hón. be-horsian; p. ode, ade, ude; pp. od, ad, ud To deprive of a horse; equo privare :-- Ðá eode se here to hyra scipum ... and hí wurdon ðæ-acute;r behorsode then the army went to their ships ... and they were there deprived of their horses, Chr. 886; Th. 152, 28, col. 3. DER. horsian. be-hreósan, pl. -hreósaþ; p. -hreás, pl. -hruron; pp. -hroren To rush down, fall; ruere, corruere, incidere :-- Behreósaþ on helle incidunt in gehennam, Lupi Serm. 5, 8. be-hreówsian; part. -hreówsigende; ic -hreówsige, ðú -hreówsast, he -hreówsaþ, pl. -hreáwsiaþ; p. ode; pp. od To repent, feel remorse, make amends or reparation; pœnitere,compungi, satisfacere :-- Behreówsian pœnitere, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 22. Behreówsiaþ compungimini, Ps. Lamb. 4, 5. Ic behreówsige satisfacio, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 40. Behreówsigende pœnitens, Scint. 9. DER. hreówan, hreów. be-hreówsung, e; f. A lamenting, repentance, penitence; pœnitentia :-- Behreówsung oððe dæ-acute;dbót pœnitentia, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 22. be-hríman; p. de; pp. ed [hrím rime, hoar-frost] To cover with rime or hoar-frost; pruinis circumfundere, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 17; Kl. 48. be-hringed, be-hrincged; part. [be, hring a ring] Inclosed in a ring, encircled, surrounded; circumdatus :-- Behringed beón to be surrounded, Past. 21, 5; Hat. MS. 32 a, 8. be-hrópan; p. -hreóp, pl. -hreópon; pp. -hrópen [hrópan to call or cry out] To scoff at, rail, trouble; sugillare :-- Ðe-læs heó cume me behrópende ne veniens sugillet me, Lk. Bos. 18, 5. be-hroren; p. part. Fallen off, deprived of; a quo aliquid decidit, orbatus :-- Fatu hyrstum behrorene vessels deprived of their ornaments, Beo. Th. 5517; B. 2762; pp. of be-hreósan, q. v. be-hrúmig; adj. Swarthy, sooty; fuliginosus, Martyr. 3, April. v. hrúmig. be-hrumod; p. part. Bedaubed, dirtied; cacabatum, Cot. 31 : 189. v. besciten. béhþ, e; f. A token, sign, proof; signum, testimonium :-- Heó hét hyre þínenne ðæs herewæ-acute;ðan heáfod to béhþe blódig ætýwan ðám burhleódum she ordered, her servant to shew the bloody head of the leader of the army to the citizens as a token, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 6; Jud. 174. be-hwearf, es; m. A change, an exchange; commutatio :-- On be-hwearfum heora in commutationibus eorum, Ps. Spl. 43. 14. be-hweorfan; p. -hwearf, pl. -hwurfon; pp. -hworfen, -hweorfen. I. to turn, spread about; vertere, convertere :-- Hleahtre behworfen turned to laughter, Andr. Recd. 3402; An. 1705. Híg behwurfon híg búton ðære wícstówe they spread them about outside of the camp, Num. 11, 32. II. to turn or put in order, arrange; disponere, parare :-- Ðæt ealle Godes cyrcan sýn wel behworfene [behweorfene, H.] that all God's churches be well put in order, L. Edm. E. 5; Th. i. 246, 12. Ðæt æ-acute;lc preost hæbbe eal mæsse-reáf wurþlíce behworfen that every priest have all his mass-vestments worthily arranged, L. Edg. C. 33; Th. ii. 250, 28. DER. hweorfan. be-hwerfan; p. de; pp. ed [be, hwerfan to turn] To turn, prepare, instruct; vertere, instruere :-- Ðonne hió æ-acute;rest síe útan behwerfed when it is first turned round about, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 154; Met. 13, 77. Ic wolde mid sumre bísne ðé behwerfan útan I would instruct thee further [útan from without] by some example, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, 27.
BE-HWON - BEL-FLÝS
be-hwon whence; unde, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 2. v. hwonan. be-hwurfon spread about, Num. 11, 32; p. pl. of be-hweorfan. be-hwylfan; p. -hwylfde; pp. -hwylfed To cover or vault over; operire, obruere :-- Ne behwylfan mæg heofon and eorþe his wuldres word the word of his glory may not cover over heaven and earth, Cd. 163; Th. 204, 28; Exod. 426. v. hwylfan. be-hwyrfan to treat, direct, exercise, practice; tractare, exercere :-- Behwyrf ðé sylfne exerce temet ipsum, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 37 : R. Ben. 32. v. be-hweorfan. be-hycgan, -hicgan to think, consider, bear in mind, trust; meditari, considerare, sollicitum esse de re, confidere, niti :-- He sceal deópe behycgan þroht þeóden-gedál he must deeply bear in mind the dire decease of his lord, Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 7; Gú. 1323. Ðe on Gode behicgaþ qui in Deo acquiescunt, R. Ben. 31. v. hycgan. be-hýdan, bi-hýdan; p. -hýdde; pp. -hýded, -hýdd, -hýd To hide, conceal, cover; abscondere, occultare, operire :-- Se ðe hine behýdde fram hæ-acute;ton his qui se abscondit a calore ejus, Ps. Spl. 18, 7 : Salm. Kmbl. 604; Sal. 301. Ðæt wæs lange behýded which was long concealed, Elen. Kmbl. 1582; El. 793. Heolstre behýded covered with darkness, Elen. Kmbl. 2161; El. 1082. Behýdd absconditum, Mk. Bos. 4, 22. be-hydelíce, -hidiglíce, big-hydilíce, big-hidiglíce; adv. Carefully; sollicite, sollerter, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 39 : 3. 19; S. 547, 29 : 4, 23: S. 595. 4. be-hydig, bí-hidig; adj. Careful, vigilant, wary, watchful, solicitous, anxious; sollers :-- He wæs se behydegesta [MS. behydegæsta] erat sollertissimus, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642. 13 : 4, 7; S. 574. 33. v. hydig. be-hýdignys, -nyss, e; f. [be, hýdan to hide] A desert, a wilderness; desertum :-- Stefn Drihtnes tosceacende behýdignys vox Domini concutientis desertum, Ps. Spl. C. 28, 7. be-hyldan to put off to flay, skin; excoriare :-- He hét hý behyldan he ordered to flay it, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 45. be-hýpan; p. -hýpte; pp. -hýped [hýpe a heap] To heap or cover over, surround, encompass; contegere, circumsepire, circumdare :-- He wæs mid wæ-acute;pnum and mid feóndum eall útan behýped cum armis et hostibus circumseptus erat, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 28. be-hýring, -híring, e; f. A hiring, letting out to hire; locatio :-- Behíring vel gehýred feoh locatio, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 123; Wrt. Voc. 20, 60. v. ge-hýran. be-hyðelíce; adv. More sumptuously; sumptuosius, Cot. 186. be-hyðlíc sumptuous. v. hyðelíc. beig-beám, es; m. A bramble; rubus :-- Moyses ætýwde wið æ-acute;nne beigbeám Moyses ostendit secus rubum, Lk. Bos. 20, 37. v. begbeám. be-innan; prep. dat. In, within; in, intra :-- Boétius ðá nánre frófre beinnan ðam carcerne ne gemunde then Boethius thought of no comfort within the prison, Bt. 1; Fox 4, 2. be-irnan; impert. be-irn; p. -am, pl. -urnon; pp. -urnen To come or run into; incurrere :-- Ne be-irn ðú on ða inwitgecyndo do not run into their guilty nature, Salm. Kmbl. 660; Sal. 329. v. be-yrnan. be-iundan beyond; trans, ultra :-- Beiundan Iordane trans Iordanem, Deut. 1, 5 : 11, 30. v. be-geondan. be-lácan; p. -léc, -leólc, pl. -lécon; pp. -lácen To flow around, inclose; circumfluere :-- Ýþ mec lagufæðme beleólc the wave inclosed me in its watery bosom, Exon. 122 b; Th. 471, 26; Rä. 61, 7. be-ládian, ic -ládige; p. ode; pp. od To clear, excuse; excusare :-- Ðæt he wolde beládian his módor that he might clear his mother, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 65, 24 : Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 35. v. ládian. be-ládigend, es; m. One who makes excuses, a defender; excusator, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Wrt. Voc. 83, 64. be-ládung, e; f. An excuse; apologeticus, excusatio :-- Beládung apologeticus, Ælfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 65; Wrt. Voc. 57, 44. v. ládung. be-læ-acute;dan; p. -læ-acute;dde; pp. -læ-acute;d, -léd; v. a. To bring, lead by, mislead, lead; seducere, inferre, inducere, impellere :-- Ðú belæ-acute;ddest us on grin thou hast mislead us into a snare; induxisti nos in laqueum, R. Ben. 7. Belæ-acute;d beón mid unþeáwum impelli vitiis, R. Ben. 64. v. læ-acute;dan. be-læ-acute;fan; p. de; pp. ed To remain, to be left; remanere, superesse :-- Án of him ne belæ-acute;fde unus ex eis non remansit, Ps. Spl. C. 105, 11. v. læ-acute;fan. be-læg surrounded, Ps. Th. 118, 153; p. of be-licgan. be-lændan to deprive of land, Chr. 1112; Th. 369, 39. v. be-landian. be-læ-acute;ðed; part. [láþ evil] Loathed, detested; exosus. v. láðian. be-læ-acute;wa, an; m. A destroyer; proditor, traditor. v. læ-acute;wa. be-læ-acute;wan; p. -læ-acute;wde; pp. -læ-acute;wed; v. a. To bewray, betray; tradere, prodere :-- Ðæt he hyne wolde belæ-acute;wan ut traderet eum, Mt. Bos. 26, 15, 16. Heó hine belæ-acute;wde she betrayed him, Jud. 16, 21. Ðæt Iohannes belæ-acute;wed wæs quod Ioannes traditus esset, Mt. Bos. 4, 12. be-læ-acute;wing, e; f. A betraying, treason; proditio, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 22. v. be-læ-acute;wan, læ-acute;wa a betrayer. be-láf remained, Jos. 5, 1; p. of belífan. be-lagen beón to be oppressed; opprimi, Past. 58, 1; Hat. MS. be-lamp happened, befell, Beo. Th. 4928; B. 2468; p. of belimpan. be-landian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed; v. a. To deprive of land, to confiscate, disinherit; terris privare :-- Wearþ Eádgár belandod Edgar was deprived of land, Chr. 1091; Th. 359. 5. Hí hí æ-acute;r belandedon they had deprived them previously of their lands, 1094; Th. 361, 12. v. belendian. Opposed to gelandian to inherit. belced-sweora; adj. Possessed of an inflated neck; inflata cervice præditus :-- Ic eom belced-sweora I am neck-inflated, Exon. 127 b; Th. 489, 24; Rä. 79, 1. belcentan to utter, give forth, belch, eructate; eructare :-- Se læ-acute;cecræft biþ swíðe swéte belcentan the medicine is very sweet to eructate, Bt. 22, 1, Bodl; Fox 76, note 17. v. belcettan. belcettan; p. te; pp. ted To utter, give forth; eructare :-- Nú míne weleras ðé wordum belcettaþ ymnas elne eructabunt labia mea hymnum, Ps. Th. 118, 171. v. bealcettan. beld, beldo boldness, rashness; audacia. v. byld, byldo. be-leác shut in, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 40; p. of belúcan. be-leán; p. -lóh, pl. -lógon; pp. -leahen To hinder by blame, reprehend, reprove, forbid; prohibere, reprobare, reprehendere :-- We læ-acute;raþ ðæt preostas oferdruncen beleán óðrum mannum we enjoin that priests reprehend drunkenness in other men, L. Edg. C. 57; Th. ii. 256, 14. He him ðæt swýðe belóh hoc multum illi prohibuit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 28, note : Beo. Th. 1027; B. 511. v. leán. be-lecgan, bi-lecgan; p. -legde, -léde, pl. -legdon; pp. -legd, -léd; v. a. To lay or impose upon, cover, invest, load, afflict, charge, accuse; imponere, afficere, onerare, accusare :-- Heó ðone hleóðor-cwyde husce belegde she covered the revelation with scorn, Cd. 109; Th. 143, 21; Gen. 2382. Papirius wæs mid Rómánum swylces dómes beléd Papirius was invested with such authority by the Romans, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 40. We hine clommum belegdon we loaded him with chains, Andr. Kmbl. 3119; An. 1562. Hí ðé wítum belecgaþ they afflict thee with torments, 2424; An. 1213. Gyf man sacerd belecge mid tyhtlan and mid uncræftum if one charges a priest with an accusation and with evil practices, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 8, 19, 21. Se ðe hine belecge he who accuses him, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 30 : 4; Th. i. 354, 15. be-léd impelled, R. Ben. 64; pp. of belæ-acute;dan. be-léd = be-legd charged, accused, L. O. D. 4; Th. i. 354, 15; pp. of be-lecgan. be-légan, bi-légan; p. -légde; pp. -légd To surround with flame; circumflagrare flamma :-- Líge belégde surrounded with flame [Ger. umlodert mit lohe], Cd. 188; Th. 234, 22; Dan. 296. v. légan. be-legde covered, Cd. 109; Th. 143, 21; Gen. 2382; p. of be-lecgan. be-lendan, be-lændan; p. de; pp. ed To deprive of land; terris privare :-- Se cyng belænde ðone eorl the king deprived the earl of his land, Chr. 1112; Th. 369, 39, 41 : 1104; Th. 367, 11. Wearþ Eoda eorl and manege óðre belende earl Eudes and many others were deprived of their lands, 1096; Th. 362, 36. v. be-landian. belene, beolone, belone, an; f. Henbell, henbane; hyoscyamus niger :-- Belenan meng wið rysele mix henbane with lard, L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 72, 1. Dó belenan seáw apply the juice of henbane, 3, 3; Lchdm. ii. 310, 7. Genim beolonan sæ-acute;d take the seed of henbane, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 1. v. beolone, henne-belle. [Henbane is so called from the baneful effects of its seed upon poultry, of which Matthioli says that 'birds, especially gallinaceous birds, that have eaten the seeds perish soon after, as do fishes also.' The A. Sax. belene and beolone, Ger. bilse, O. Ger. belisa, Pol. bielún, Hung. belénd, Rus. belená are words derived (according to Zeuss, p. 34) from an ancient Celtic god Belenus, corresponding to the Apollo of the Latins : 'Dem Belenus war das Bilsenkraut heilig, das von ihm Belisa and Apollinaris hiess,' Prior 109.] be-leógan; p. -leág, pl. -lugon; pp. -logen To belie, deceive by lies; fallere :-- Belogen beón falli, Gr. Dial. 1, 14. DER. leógan. be-leólc flowed around, inclosed, Exon. 122 b; Th. 471, 26; Rä. 61, 7; the reduplicated p. of be-lácan, v. lácan, and Goth. cognates at the end of lácan. be-leóran to pass over. v. bi-leóran. be-leósan, bi-leósan; p. -leás, pl. -luron; pp. -loren [be, leósan to loose] To let go, to deprive of, to be deprived of, lose; privare, orbare, privari, amittere :-- Leóhte belorene deprived of light, Cd. 5; Th. 6, 9; Gen. 86 : Beo. Th. 2150; B. 1073 : Andr. Kmbl. 2159; An. 1081. Ðæ-acute;r is swíðe beleás hérum, ðám ðe ic hæfde there I was much deprived of the hairs, which I had, Exon. 107 a; Th. 407, 35; Rä. 27, 4. v. for-leósan. be-léwa, an; m. A betrayer; proditor. v. be-léweda, læ-acute;wa. be-léweda, an; m. A betrayer; proditor :-- Mid Iudan úres Drihtenes beléwedan with Judas the betrayer of our Lord, Wanl. Catal. 137, 38. col. 1. v. beléwa, belæ-acute;wa. bele-wite simple; simplex :-- Se wer wæs swíðe belewite and rihtwís erat vir ille simplex et rectus, Job 1, 1; Thw. 164, 2. v. bile-wit. bel-flýs, es; n. [bell a bell, flýs a fleece] The BELL-WETHER'S FLEECE, the fleece of a sheep that carries the bell; tympani vellus, i. e. ducis gregis tintinnabulum gestantis vellus :-- Bel-flýs id est, tympani vellus, L. R. S. 14; Th. i. 438, 23.
BELG - BE-MÍÐAN
BELG, belig, bylg, bylig, bilig, bælg, bælig, es; m. A BULGE, budget, bag, purse, bellows, pod, husk, BELLY; bulga, follis, siliqua, uter :-- Bylg bulga, Cot. 27. Bylig follis, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Wrt. Voc. 86, 15. Bilig uter, Ps. Spl. M. 118, 83. [Dut. balg, m : Ger. balg, m : M. H. Ger. balc, m : O. H. Ger. balg, m. follis, uter : Goth. balgs, m : Dan. bælg, m : O. Nrs. belgr, m.] DER. beán-belg, -bælg, blást-, mete-, wín-. v. ge-belg. BELGAN, ic belge, ðu bilgst, bilhst, he bilgþ, bilhþ, bylgþ, pl. belgaþ; p. ic, he bealg, bealh, ðú bulge, pl. bulgon; pp. bolgen. I. v. reflex. acc. To cause oneself to swell with anger, to make oneself angry, irritate oneself, enrage oneself; ira se tumefacere, se irritare, se exasperare :-- Nelle ðú on écnesse ðé áwa belgan non in æternum indignaberis, Ps. Th. 102, 9. Ic bidde ðæt ðú ðé ne belge wið me ne, quæso, indigneris, Gen. 18, 30. Bealg hine swíðe folc-ágende the people's lord irritated himself greatly, Exon. 68 a ; Th. 253, 25; Jul. 185. II. intrans. To swell with anger, to be angry, to be enraged; ira tumere, indignari, irasci :-- Ge belgaþ wið me mihi indignamini, Jn. Bos. 7, 23. [O. Sax. belgan, v. reflex; p. balg; pp. bolgan irasci, indignari : N. H. Ger. balgen pugnis certare : O. H. Ger. belgan tumere, irasci.] DER. a-belgan, ge-, bolgen-mód. bel-hringes beácn, es; n. A sign by bell-ringing; signum sonitu campanæ datum, R. Ben. 43. bel-hús, bell-hús, es; n. A BELL-HOUSE, a room or tower in the castle of a Thane, generally built between the kitchen and porter's lodge, where was a bell or bells to summon the inhabitants to prayers, and for other purposes; campanile vel campanarium, turris in qua pendent tintinnabulum vel tintinnabula, Du Cange, fol. 1681, col. 712; CAMPANA, col. 708 :-- Gif ceorl hæfde fíf hída ágenes landes cirican and cycenan, bell-hús ... ðonne wæs he þegen-rihtes weorþe if a freeman had five hides of his own land, a church and kitchen, a bell-house ... then was he worthy of thane-right, L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 15. be-libban; p. -lifde, pl. -lifdon; pp. -lifed, -lifd To deprive of life; vita privare :-- Líc cólode belifd under lyfte the corpse was lifeless cold in the air, Exon. 51 b; Th. 180, 19; Gú. 1282. v. libban. be-licgan, he -ligeþ, -líþ, pl. -licgaþ; p. -læg, pl. -læ-acute;gon, -lágon; pp. -legen; v. a. [be by, licgan to lie] To lie or extend by or about, to surround, encompass; circumdare, cingere :-- Hí belicgaþ us mid fyrde circumdabunt nos exercitu, Jos. 7, 9. Sió eá Etheopia land beligeþ úton the river encompasseth the Ethiopian land, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 7; Gen. 229. Me néd belæg want surrounded me, Ps. Th. 118, 153. be-lidenes of the left or departed, Elen. Kmbl. 1752; El. 878; gen. pp. from be-líðan, q. v. be-lífan, ic -lífe, ðú -lífest, -lífst, he -lífeþ, -lífþ; p. -láf, pl. -lifon; pp. -lifen To remain, abide, to be left; superesse, manere, remanere :-- Ne se rysel ne belífþ óþ morgen nec remanebit adeps usque mane, Ex. 23, 18. He ána beláf ðæ-acute;r bæfta mansit solus, Gen. 32, 24 : Ps. Spl. 105, 11. Hí námon ðæt of ðám brytsenum beláf, seofon wilian fulle sustulerunt quod superaverat de fragmentis, septem sportas, Mk. Bos. 8, 8. [Plat; bliven; p. bléf : Dut. blijven; p. bleef : Ger. bleiben; p. blieb : M. H. Ger. belíben; p. be-leip : O. H. Ger. pi-lípan; p. pi-leip : Dan. blive; p. blev : Swed. blifva, bli; p. blef, ble : in O. Nrs. the word is wanting, as well as in Goth.] v. lífan. be-lifd = -lifed deprived of life, lifeless, inanimate; defunctus, Exon. 51 b; Th. 180,19; Gú. 1282; pp. of be-libban. belig a bag. v. belg. be-ligeþ encompasseth, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 7; Gen. 229. v. be-licgan. be-limp an event; eventus, Lchdm. iii. 202, 28. v. gelimp. be-limpan; p. -lamp, pl. -lumpon; sub. -lumpe; pp. -lumpen [be, limpan to appertain] To concern, regard, belong, pertain, appertain; curare, pertinere :-- Ne belimpþ to ðé non ad to pertinet, Mk. Bos. 4, 38. Hwæt ðæs to him belumpe what of that concerned him? Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 39. Hwæt belimpþ his to ðé what of it belongs to thee? Bt. 14, 2; Fox 42, 35. Hit belimpþ to ðære spræce it appertains to the discourse, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 19. II. to happen, occur, befall; evenire, accidere, contingere :-- Ðá him sió sár belamp when that pain befell him, Beo. Th. 4928; B. 2468. be-lisnian, -listnian; p. ode; pp. od; v. trans. [be from, lystan to desire] To evirate, emasculate, castrate; castrare. Part. p. belisnod, belistnod emasculated :-- Belisnod spadatus, eunuchizatus, Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 53; Wrt. Voc. 16, 26. Used as a noun, - A eunuch :-- Belisnod spado, eunuchus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 32. Sóþlíce synd belistnode, ðe of hyra módor innoðum cumaþ, and eft synt belistnode ða men ðe man belistnaþ, and eft synd belistnode ðe híg sylfe belismodon for heofona ríce sunt enim eunuchi, qui de matris utero sic nati sunt, et sunt eunuchi, qui facti sunt ab hominibus, et sunt eunuchi, qui se ipsos castraverunt propter regnum cœlorum, Mt. Bos. 19, 12. v. a-fýran. be-lisnod, -listnod a eunuch, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 32 : Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 53. v be-lisnian. be-líþ surrounds, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 13; Gen. 232. v. be-licgan. be-líðan; p. -láþ, pl. -liðon = -lidon; pp. -liðen = -liden [be from, líðan to go, sail] To go from, to leave; effugere, relinquere :-- Lífe belidenes líc the body of the left by life, i. e. the body of the lifeless, Elen. Kmbl. 1752; El. 878 : Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 18, note; Gú. 1312 : Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 26; Jud. 280. Ða belidenan [MS. behlidenan] the dead; mortuos, Andr. Kmbl. 2179; An. 1091. BELL,e; f : belle, an : f. A BELL; campana, tintinnabulum, cymbalum :-- Cyrice bell the church-bell. Hleóðor heora bellan a sound of their bell, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, note 40. Belle tintinnabulum, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 39. Hériaþ hine on bellum laudate eum in cymbalis, Ps. Lamb. 150, 5. Seó lytle belle the little bell. Seó mycele belle the large bell; campana, Lye. [Plat. Dut. belle, bel.] v, bellan. bell a bellowing, roar, cry? Cd. 148; Th. 185, 12; Exod. 121. v. bæ-acute;l-egesa. BELLAN; part. bellende; ic belle, ðú bilst, he bilþ, pl. bellaþ; p. ic, he beal, ðú bulle, pl. bullon; pp. bollen To BELLOW, to make a hollow noise, to roar, bark, grunt; boare, latrare, grunnire :-- Bearg bellende a roaring [grunting] boar, Exon. 111 b; Th. 428, 10; Rä. 41, 106. [Ger. bellen : Swed. böla : O. Nrs. belja.] belle, an; f. A bell; tintinnabulum :-- Hleóðor heora bellan a sound of their bell, Bd. 4. 23; S. 595, note 40 : Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 39. v. bell. bell-hús a bell-house, L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 15. v. belhús. be-locen shut up, inclosed, Cd. 209; Th. 259; 24; Dan. 696; pp. of be-lúcan. be-logen deceived, Gr. Dial. 1, 14. v. be-leógan. be-lóh forbade, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 28, note. v. be-leán. belone, an; f. Henbane :-- Henne-belone, óðrum naman belone henbane, by another name bane, Herb. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 94, 5, note 9. v. hennebelle, belene. be-loren deprived, Cd. 5; Th. 6, 9; Gen. 86; pp, of be-leósan. BELT, es; m. A BELT, girdle; balteus, Cot. 25. [O. H. Ger. palz, balz, m ? a girdle : Ger. Belt, m. name of the narrow straits between the Danish isles : Dan. belte a belt : Swed. bälte, id : O. Nrs. belti, n. id : Lat. balteus.] v. gyrdel. be-lúcan, he -lýcþ; p. -leác, pl. -lucon; pp. -locen; v. trans. [be, lúcan to lock] To lock up, inclose, surround, shut, shut up; concludere, recludere, includere, circumcludere, amplecti, obserare, claudere :-- Drihten hí beleác Dominus conclusit eos, Deut. 32, 30. Gif he ðone oxan belúcan nolde si non recluserit bovem, Ex. 21, 29. Ðá hét he hine gebringan on carcerne and ðæ-acute;r inne belúcan he gave an order to take him to prison and therein lock him up, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 26 : Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 40 : Gen. 41, 49 : Ps. Spl. C. T. 16, 11. Belocen leoðu-bendum locked up in limb-bonds, Andr. Kmbl. 327; An. 164. Wealle belocen inclosed with a wall, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 24; Dan. 696. Ðæt man belúce æ-acute;lc deofulgyld-hús that one should close every idol-temple, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 127, 36. be-lumpe concerned; pertineret, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 39. v. be-limpan. belune henbane, Som. Lye. v. belene. be-lýcþ locks, Hexam. 5; Norm. 8, 27; pres. of belúcan. be-lytegan; p. ade; pp. ad; v. a. [lyteg crafty] To allure, inveigle, seduce; procare :-- He belytegade Créce he allured Greece, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 59, 39. be-mæ-acute;nan, bi-mæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed [be, mæ-acute;nan to moan, 111. q. v.] To BEMOAN, bewail, lament, mourn; lugere, dolere, congemere :-- Ða heófungdagas wæ-acute;ron ðá gefyllede, ðe híg Moisen bemæ-acute;ndon completi sunt dies planctus lugentium Moysen, Deut. 34, 8. be-mæ-acute;tan = be-mæ-acute;ton measured, compared, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 43; p. pl. of be-metan. Béme; nom. acc; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Bohemians; Boh&e-long;mi :-- Riht be eástan syndon Béme right to the east are the Bohemians, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 33. v. Behémas. béme, an; f. A trumpet; tuba, salpinx :-- Béman bláwan to blow the trumpet, Cd. 227; Th. 302, 19; Sat. 602. Béme barbita, Cot. 27. v. býme. be-mearn mourned, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 14; Gen. 2309. v. be-meornan. be-meornan; p. -mearn, pl. -murnon; pp. -mornen [be, meornan to mourn] To mourn, BEMOURN, bewail, deplore; lugere :-- Ðín ferhþ bemearn thy soul mourned, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 14; Gen. 2309. Nó ic ða stunde bemearn I bemourned not the time, Exon. 130 a ; Th. 499, 12; Rä. 88, 14. bémere a trumpeter, Lye. v. býmere. be-metan; p. -mæt, pl. -mæ-acute;ton; pp. -meten; v. trans. [be, metan to measure] To measure by, compare, estimate, consider; metiri, commetiri, comparare, æstimare :-- Ðæt hý ðá æt nihstan hý sylfe to nóhte bemæ-acute;tan that they at last compared themselves to nought, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 43. Ðæt hý ná siððan nánes anwealdes hý ne bemæ-acute;tan, ne nánes freódómes that afterwards they did not consider themselves [possessed] of any power, nor of any freedom, 3, 7; Bos. 62, 11. Ðæt hý heora miclan ánwealdes and longsuman hý sylfe siððan wið Alexander to náhte [ne] bemæ-acute;tan that, in respect of their great and lasting power, they estimated themselves at nothing against Alexander, 3, 9; Bos. 65, 39 : 4, 6; Bos. 86, 17. be-míðan, bi-míðan; p. -máþ, pl. -miðon; pp. -miðen [be, míðan to hide] To hide, conceal; abscondere, occultare :-- He ne mihte hit bemíðan non potuit latere, Mk. Bos. 7, 24. Hí ne mágon heortan geþohtas fóre Waldende bemíðan they cannot conceal their heart's thoughts before the Supreme, Exon. 23 a; Th. 65, 4; Cri. 1049. He his mæ-acute;gwlite bemiðen hæfde he had concealed his shape, Andr. Kmbl. 1712; An. 858.
BE-MURCNIAN - BENST
be-murcnian; p. ode; pp. od [be, murcnian to murmur] To murmur, murmur greatly; obmurmurare :-- Hú ungemetlíce, ge Rómware, bemurcniaþ how immoderately, O Romans, do ye murmur, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 34, 9. be-murnan, bi-murnan; p. -murnde; pp. -murned [be, murnan to mourn] To bemoan, bewail, mourn, to care for; lugere, curare, sollicitum esse de re :-- Hwæt bemurnest ðú why bemoanest thou? Exon. 10 b; Th. 11, 26; Cri. 176. Síþ ne bemurneþ he bewails not his lot, 117 a; Th. 449, 31; Dóm. 79. Feorh ne bemurndon græ-acute;dige gúþrincas the greedy warriors cared not for the soul, Andr. Kmbl. 308; An. 154. be-mútian to exchange for; commutare. v. bi-mútian. be-myldan [molde mould] To cover with mould or earth, to bury, inter, hide or put under ground; inhumare, humare, Cot. 101. BEN, benn, e; f. [connected with bana a slayer, murderer] A wound; vulnus :-- Ne ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig com blód of benne nor came there any blood from the wound, Cd. 9; Th. 12, 6; Gen. 181. Heortan benne the wounds of heart, i. e. sadness, grief, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 17; Wand. 49. Blátast benna the palest of wounds, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 13; Cri. 771. Hí feóllon bennum seóce they fell sick with wounds, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 29; Gen. 1972. With this word the MSS. often confound the pl. of bend, as in Cd. 195; Th. 243, 12; Dan. 435, where benne stands for bende : and in Andr. Recd. 2077; An. 1040 : Exon. 73 a; Th. 273, 21, note; Jul, 519, where bennum stands for bendum. v. bend. [O. H. Ger. bana, f : Goth. banya, f : Icel. ben, f.] DER. bennian, ge-. BÉN; gen. dat. béne; acc. bén; pl. nom. béna, béne; f. A praying, prayer, petition, an entreaty, a deprecation, supplication, demand. Hence in Chaucer bone and our BOON; precatio, deprecatio, oratio, preces, postulatio :-- Ðeáh ðe ðæs cyninges béne mid hine swíðode and genge wæ-acute;ren [wæren, MS. T : wære, MSS. Ca. O.] though the king's prayers were powerful and effectual with him, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 18 : 1, 4; S. 475, 32 : 5, 1; S. 614, 15 : 5, 21; S. 643, 6. Be ryhtes béne of praying for justice, L. In. 8; Th. i. 106, 19. Ðín bén-ys gehýred exaudita est deprecatio tua, Lk. Bos. 1, 13. Ic underféng ðíne béne suscepi preces tuas, Gen. 19, 21. Hí heom ðæra béna forwyrdnon they gave to them a denial of their requests, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 40, 34. Micelra béna dæg litania major, Martyr. 25, April. [O. Nrs. bón, f. a petitioner.] bén, bénn summoned; p. of bannan. béna, an; m. A petitioner, demander; rogator, supplex :-- Gehýr me helpys bénan exaudi me auxilii supplicem, Ps. Th. 101, 2. Hý béna wæ-acute;ron they were demanders, or they demanded, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 73, 36. Hence béna wesan to demand, request, Beo. Th. 6272; B. 3140 : Cd. 107; Th. 142, 6; Gen. 2357. be-nacian; p. ode; pp. od, ed [be, nacian nudare] To make naked; denudare :-- Ðú benacodest grundweall óþ hneccan denudasti fundamentum usque ad collum, Cant. Abac. Lamb. fol. 190 a; 13. be-næ-acute;man, be-néman; p. -næ-acute;mde, -némde; pp. -næ-acute;med, -némed [be, niman to take] To deprive, take away; auferre, privare :-- He ne meahte hí ðæs landes benæ-acute;man he could not deprive them of their land, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 35 : Cd. 98; Th. 129, 32; Gen. 2152. Ealdre benæ-acute;man to deprive of life, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 24; Jud. 76. Wuldre benémed deprived of glory, Cd. 215; Th. 272, 18; Sat. 121. BENC, e; f. A BENCH; scamnum, abacus :-- Bugon to bence they turned to a bench, Beo. Th. 659; B. 327. On bence wæs helm a helm was on the bench, Beo. Th. 2491; B. 1243. [Plat. O. Sax. Dut. Ger. bank, f : M. H. Ger. banc, m. f : O. H. Ger. panch, f : Dan. Swed. bänk : O. Nrs. bekkr, m.] DER. ealu-benc, meodu-. benc-sittende; part. Sitting on a bench; in scamno sedens, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 20; Jud. 27 : Exon. 88 a; Th. 332, 1; Vy. 78. benc-swég, es; m. A bench-noise, noise from the benches, convivial noise; clamor in scamnis ad convivium sedentium, Beo. Th. 2326; B. 1161. benc-þel, es; pl. -þelu; n. A bench floor, a floor on which benches are put; scamnorum tabulatum, Beo. Th. 976; B. 486 : 2482; B. 1239. bend, bænd, e; f : es; m. What ties, binds, or bends, - A band, bond, ribbon, a chaplet, crown, ornament; vinculum, ligamen, diadema :-- Ðæt benda onlýseþ that looseneth bonds, Exon. 8 b; Th. 5, 12; Cri. 68. On láþne bend in a loathsome bond, Cd. 225; Th. 298, 27; Sat. 539. Heora bendas towearp vincula eorum disrupit, Ps. Th. 106, 13 : 115, 7 : 149, 8. Ða benda sumes gehæftes vincula cujusdam captivi, Bd. 4, 22; S. 590, 28. Ðá Iohannes on bendum gehýrde Cristes weoruc Joannes cum audisset in vinculis opera Christi, Mt. Bos. 11, 2. Bend agimmed and gesmiðed diadema, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 12; Wrt. Voc. 40, 46. Mid golde gesiwud bend nimbus, 64; Som. 69, 13. DER. ancor-bend, fýr-, hell-, hyge-, íren-, searo-, wæl-, wíte-. bendan; p. bende; pp. bended; v. trans. [bend a band]. I. to BEND; flectere, tendere, intendere :-- He his bogan bendeþ intendit arcum suum, Ps. Th. 57, 6. He bende his bogan arcum suum tetendit, 7, 13. II. to bind, fetter; vincire :-- Sume hí man bende some they bound, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 6, col. 2; Ing. 208, 28; Ælf. Tod. 4. DER. ge-bendan. bend-feorm, e; f. A feast for the reaping [binding] of corn, a harvest-feast; firma ad congregandas segetes, firma messis :-- On sumere þeóde gebyreþ bend-feorm [bén-feorm] for rípe in some one province a harvest-feast is due for reaping the corn, L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 26. béne; gen. dat. s; nom. acc. pl. of bén a prayer, q. v. be-neah he requires, Elen. Kmbl. 1233; El. 618. v. be-nugan. be-neced naked :-- Of hæftnede benecedes de captivitate nudati, Cant. Moys. Isrl. Lamb. 194 b, 42; pp. of be-nacian. be-néman; p. -némde; pp. -némed To deprive; privare :-- Wuldre benémed deprived of glory, Cd. 215; Th. 272, 18; Sat. 121. v. benæ-acute;man. be-nemnan; p. -nemde; pp. -nemed [be, nemnan to name] To affirm, declare, stipulate; asserere, stipulari :-- Áþe benemnan to declare by oath, Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 18; Bo. 49. Fin Hengeste áþum benemde Fin declared to Hengest with oaths, Beo. Th. 2199; B. 1097 : 6131; B. 3069 : Ps. Th. 88, 3 : 94, 11 : 88, 42. be-neótan, bi-neótan; p. -neát, pl. -nuton; pp. -noten [be, neótan to enjoy, use] To deprive of the enjoyment or use of anything; privare :-- Aldre beneótan to deprive of life, Beo. Th. 1364; B. 680. Heáfde beneótan to deprive of the head, to behead, Apstls. Recd. 92; Ap. 46 : Cd. 50; Th. 63, 32; Gen. 1041 : 89; Th. 110, 1; Gen. 1831. be-neoðan, be-nyðan; prep. dat. [be, neoðan under] BENEATH, below, under; infra :-- Hió biþ swíðe fior hire selfre beneoðan she is very far beneath herself, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 444; Met. 20, 222. Gif se sconca biþ þyrel beneoðan cneówe if the shank be pierced beneath the knee, L. Alf. pol. 63; Th. i. 96, 16, 17 : 66; Th. i. 96, 31. Nis nán wuht benyðan [him] no creature is beneath him [beneath God's notice], Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 18. Benesing-tún Bensington, Chr. 571; Th. 33, 28, col. 1. v. Bensingtún. bén-feorm, e; f. Food required from a tenant; firma precum, L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 26, for MS. bend-feorm, q. v. ben-geat, es; pl. nom. acc. -geato; n. A wound-gate, the opening of a wound; vulneris porta :-- Bengeato burston the wound-gates burst open, Beo. Th. 2246; B. 1121. be-niman, bi-niman; p. -nam, pl. -námon; pp. -numen [be, niman to take] To deprive, bereave; privare :-- Sceolde hine yldo beniman ellen-ðæ-acute;ða age should deprive him of bold deeds, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 12; Gen. 484. He hine his ríces benam eum regno privavit, Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 31. He us hæfþ heofonríce benumen he has bereft us of heaven's kingdom, Cd. 19; Th. 23, 20; Gen. 362. be-niðan; adv. [be, neoðan under] Beneath, below, under; infra, subter :-- Ðú bist æ-acute;fre bufan and ná beniðan eris semper supra et non subter : thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath, Deut. 28, 13. benn, e; f. A wound; vulnus, Cd. 9; Th. 12, 6; Gen. 181. v. ben. bennian, bennegean; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [ben a wound] To wound; vulnerare :-- Mec ísern bennade iron wounded me, Exon. 130 a; Th. 499, 7; Rä. 88, 12. Ic geseah winnende wiht wído bennegean [benne gean, Th.] I saw a block [wood] wound [lit. to wound = wounding] a striving creature, 114 a; Th. 438. 4; Rä. 57, 2. DER. ge-bennian. be-nohte, pl. -nohton enjoyed, Andr. Kmbl. 3407; An. 1707; p. of be-nugan, q. v. be-norþan; adv. In the north; partibus borealibus :-- Ofer eall benorþan everywhere in the north, Chr. 1088 ; Th. 357, 10. be-notian; p. ode; pp. od [be, notian to use] To use, consume; uti :-- Hie hæfdan heora mete benotodne they had consumed their provisions, Chr. 894; Th. 166, 15, col. 2. bén-ríp, e; f. The reaping of corn by request; ad preces messio. Originally the tenant came to reap corn etc. at his lord's request : in time, it grew into a custom or duty, but its old designation bén-ríp was still used :-- Eác he sceal hwíltídum geára beón on manegum weorcum to hláfordes willan, to-eácan bényrþe and bénrípe and mæ-acute;dmæ-acute;wecte etiam debet esse paratus ad multas operationes voluntaris domini sui, et ad bényrþe, id est, araturam precum, et bénrípe, id est, ad preces metere, et pratum falcare, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 436. 3-5. bénsian; part. ende; p. ode; pp. od [bén a prayer, sian or sigan to fall down] To fall down in prayer, to pray, entreat in prayer; supplicare, deprecari, orare :-- Ðrihten bénsian Dominum deprecari, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 4. He wæs bénsiende ða uplícan árfæstnesse mínra gesynta supplicans erat supernæ pietati pro sospitate mea, 5, 6; S. 619, 35 : 3, 12; S. 537, note 20. Bensing-tún, Benesing-tún, Bænesing-tún, es; m. BENSINGTON or Benson in Oxfordshire; Bensington in agro Oxoniensi : Hér Cuðulf feówer túnas genam, Liggeanburh, and Æglesburh, and Bensingtún, and Egoneshám here, in 571, Cuthwulf took four towns, LENBURY, and AYLESBURY, and BENSON, and ENSHAM, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 29, Col. 2; 33, 28, col. 1; 32, 29, col. 1 : 777; Th. 92, 12, col. 2. benst, he benþ summonest, summons; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of bannan.
BÉN-TÍD - BEÓM
bén-tíd, e; f. [bén a prayer, tíd time] Prayer-time, rogation-days, time for supplication; rogationum dies :-- Ðæt is heálíc dæg, bén-tíd brému that is a high day, a celebrated time for supplication, Menol. Fox 148; Men. 75. bén-tíðe, bén-tigðe, bén-tiðige; adj. [bén a prayer; tíða, tíðe possessing, having obtained; compos]. I. having obtained a prayer, benefitted, favoured,successful; precum vel supplications compos, fortunatus :-- Hie ðæ-acute;r, Godes þances, swíðe béntíðe [béntiðige, col. 2; béntigðe, p.153, 10, cols. 1, 2] wurdon æfter ðam geháte there, God be thanked, they were very successful after that vow, Chr. 883; Th. 152, 9, col. 3. II. accepting a prayer, exorable, gracious; deprecabilis :-- Beó ðú béntýðe vel gehlystfull ofer ðíne þeówan deprecabilis esto super servos tuos, Ps. Lamb. 89, 13. be-nugan, he be-neah, pl. be-nugon; p. be-nohte; subj. pres. benuge [Goth. binauhan, binah; pp. binauht, δεî, oportet] To need, want, require, enjoy; indigere, frui :-- Ðonne he bega beneah when he requires both, Elen. Kmbl. 1233; El. 618 : Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 12; Bo. 46. Gif hí ðæs wuda benugon if they enjoy [have enjoyment of] the wood, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 19. Wið ðan ðe mín wíf ðæ-acute;r benuge inganges dummodo uxor mea fruatur ingressu, Hick. Thes. ii. 55, 32. And sið nó frófre benohte and never since he enjoyed comfort, Andr. Kmbl. 3407; An. 1707 : 2320; An. 1161. v. nugan. be-numen deprived, Cd. 19; Th. 23, 20; Gen. 362; pp. of be-niman. bén-yrþ, e; f. Ploughed land; precum aratura :-- Eác he sceal hwíltídum geára beón on manegum weorcum to hláfordes willan, to-eácan bényrþe and bénrípe and mæ-acute;dmæ-acute;wecte etiam debet esse paratus ad multas operationes voluntatis domini sui, et ad bényrþe, id est, araturam precum, et bénrípe, id est, ad preces metere, et pratum falcare, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 436, 3-5. be-nyðan beneath, under; infra, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 18. v. be-niðan. BEÓ; indecl. in s; pl. nom. acc. beón; gen. beóna; dat. beóum, beóm; f. A BEE; apis. The keeping of bees was an object of much care in the economy of the Anglo-Saxons. The great variety of expressions, taken from the flavour of honey, sufficiently account for the value they placed upon it. While the bee-masters [beó-ceorlas, v. beó-ceorl] enjoyed their own privileges, they had to pay an especial tax for the keeping of bees :-- Swá swá seó beó sceal losian as the bee shall perish, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 112, 26. Sió wílde beó sceal forweorþan, gif hió yrringa awuht stingeþ the wild bee shall perish, if she angrily sting anything, Bt. Met. Fox 18, 9; Met. 18, 5. Ða beón beraþ árlícne anleofan and æ-acute;terne tægel the bees carry a delicious food and a poisonous tail, Frag. Kmbl. 34; Leás. 19. Be ðám ðe beón bewitaþ concerning those, who keep bees, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 434, 35. Ymbtrymedon me swá swá beón circumdederunt me sicut apes, Ps. Spl. 117, 12 : Ps. Th. 117, 12. [Dut. bij, bije, f : Ger. biene, beie, f : M. H. Ger. bíe, f : O. H. Ger. pía, f : Dan. Swed. bi, n : O. Nrs. bý, n; generally bý-fluga, f. a bee fly.] DER. beó-breád, -ceorl, -gang, -þeóf, -wyrt. beó I am or shall be; sum, ero : be thou; sis :-- Gefultuma me fæste, ðonne beó ic fægere hál adjuva me, et salvus ero, Ps. Th. 118, 117. Ic beó ero, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 29. Beó ðú sis : Beó he sit, 32; Som. 36, 30 : Beo. Th. 777; B. 386. v. beón. beó-breád, bió-breád, bí-breád, es; n. I. BEE-BREAD, the pollen of flowers collected by bees and mixed with honey for the food of the larvæ; apum panis. &hand; Quite distinct from weax beeswax; cera = κηρ&omicron-tonos;s : and hunig-camb honey-comb; favus :-- Ic eom swétra ðonne ðú beóbreád blénde mid hunige I am sweeter than if thou blendedst bee-bread with honey, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 20; Rä. 41, 59. Hí synt swétran ðonne hunig oððe beóbreád they are sweeter than honey or bee-bread, Ps. Th. 18, 9. Þynceþ bíbreád swétre; gif he æ-acute;r bitres onbyrgeþ bee-bread seems sweeter, if he before has had a taste of bitter, Bt. Met. Fox 12,17; Met. 12, 9. Hit is hunige micle and beóbreáde betere and swétre it is better and sweeter than much honey and bee-bread, Ps. Th. 118,103. II. sometimes, from a deficient knowledge of natural history, beó-breád is used for hunig-camb honey-comb; favus :-- Swétran [MS. swetra] ofer hunig and beóbreáde dulciora super mel et favum, Ps. Lamb. 18, 11. Híg brohton him-dæ-acute;l gebræ-acute;ddes fisces, and beóbreád illi obtulerunt ei partem piscis assi, et favum mellis; o&iota-tonos; &epsilon-tonos;π&epsilon-tonos;δωκαν α&upsilon-tonos;τψ &iota-tonos;χθ&upsilon-tonos;os &omicron-tonos;πτo&upsilon-tonos; μ&epsilon-tonos;ρos, καì &alpha-tonos;πò μελισσ&iota-tonos;oυ κηρ&iota-tonos;oυ and from a honey-comb, Lk. Bos. 24, 42. beóce a beech-tree. v. béce, bócce, bóc. beó-ceorl, beó-cere, es; m. A BEE-CEORL, bee farmer or keeper; bocherus, apum custos :-- Be ðám ðe beón bewitaþ. Beóceorle gebyreþ, gif he gafolheorde healt, ðæt he sylle ðonne lande geræ-acute;d beó. Mid us is geræ-acute;d ðæt he sylle v sustras huniges to gafole concerning those who keep bees. It behoves a keeper of bees, if he hold a taxable hive [stock of bees], that he then shall pay to the country what shall be agreed. With us it is agreed that he shall pay five sustras of honey for a tax; 'bochero, id est, apum custodi, pertinet, si gavelheorde, id est, gregem ad censum teneat, ut inde reddat sicut ibi mos [MS. moris] erit. In quibusdam locis est institutum, reddi v [MS. VI] mellis ad censum,' L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 434, 35-436, 2. Swá ic æ-acute;r be beócere cwæþ sicut de custode apum dixi, L. R. S. 6; Th. i. 436, 17. [beócere = Barbarous Lat. bocherus = beó a bee, cherus = herus a master.] DER. þeów-beócere. BEÓD, es; m. A table; mensa :-- Ðá ða gebróðru æt beóde sæ-acute;ton sedentibus ad mensam fratribus, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 9. Ðú gearcodest befóran mínre gesihþe beód vel beódwyste vel mýsan parasti in conspectu meo mensam, Ps. Lamb. 22, 5. Beódas lances, Cot. 123. [O. Sax. biod : O. H. Ger. piot : Goth. biuds : O. Nrs. bjóðr.] BEÓDAN, biódan; ic beóde, bióde, ðú beódest, býtst, býst, he beódeþ, být, pl. beódaþ; p. ic, he beád, ðú bude, pl. budon; pp. boden; v. trans. I. to command, BID, order; jubere, mandare :-- Ðás þing ic eów beóde hæc mando vobis, Jn. Bos. 15, 17. He beád Iosepe ðæt he bude his bróðrum dixit ad Joseph ut imperaret fratribus suis, Gen. 45, 17 : Ors. 6, 7; Bos. 119, 38 : Andr. Kmbl. 692; An. 346. II. to announce, proclaim, inspire, bode, threaten; nuntiare, annuntiare, nuntium vel mandatum deferre, prædicare, significare, inspirare, minari alicui aliquid :-- He him friþ beódeþ he announces peace to them, Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 20; Cri. 1341. Geácas geár budon cuckoos announced the year, 43 b; Th. 146, 27; Gú. 716. Him wæs hild boden to him was war proclaimed, Elen. Kmbl. 36; El. 18. Hwæt seó rún bude what that mystery boded, Cd. 202; Th. 250, 6; Dan. 542. Geác monaþ geómran reorde, sorge beódeþ bitter in breósthord the cuckoo exhorts with mournful voice, inspires bitter sorrow to the heart, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 9; Seef. 54. Ðeáh him feónda hlóþ feorhcwealm bude though the band of fiends threatened death to him, 46 a; Th. 157, 6; Gú. 887 : Mk. Bos. 10, 48. III. to offer, give, grant; offerre, præbere :-- Beód him æ-acute;rest sibbe offerres ei primum pacem, Deut. 20, 10. Hafa árna þanc ðara, ðe ðú unc bude have thanks for the kindnesses, which thou host offered us, Cd. 111; Th. 147, 7; Gen. 2435. [Plat. béden to command, offer : O. Sax. biodan to offer : O.Frs. biada id : Dut. bieden id : Ger. bieten id : M. H. Ger. biuten id : O. H. Ger. biotan id : Goth. biudan id : Dan. byde to bid, offer : Swed. bjuda id : O. Nrs. bjóða id.] DER. a-beódan, be-, bi-, for-, ge-, on-. beódas; pl. m. Dishes, plates, scales; lances, Cot. 123. v. beód. beód-bolla, an; m. A table-bowl, a cup, bowl; cupa, Som. beód-cláþ, es; m. A table-cloth, carpet, hanging; gausape = γαυσ&alpha-tonos;πηs, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 2; Som. 8, 28. beódende commanding, R. Ben. 5; part. of beódan. beódendlíc gemet the imperative mood. v. be-beódendlíc gemet. beód-ern, es; n. [beód a table, ern a place] A refectory, a dining-room; refectorium, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 94; Wrt. Voc. 58, 9. beód-fers, es; m. [beód a table, fers a verse] A song or hymn sung during meal-time; ad mensam carmen, hymnus, Dial. 1, 19. beód-gæst, es; m. A guest at table; mensæ consors, convictor, Andr. Kmbl. 2177; An. 1090. beód-geneát. es; m. A table-companion; mensæ socius, convictor, Beo. Th. 691; B. 343 : 3431; B. 1713. beód-gereordu; pl. n. [beód a table, gereord a feast] A table-meal, a feast; convivium, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 27; Gen. 1518. beód-hrægl, beód-rægl [beód a table, hrægl clothing] A table-cloth; gausape = γαυσ&alpha-tonos;πηs, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 61; Wrt. Voc. 26, 60. beód-sceát, es; m : beód-scýte, es; m. A table-cloth, table-napkin, hand-towel; mantile, mappa, Cot, 136. beód-wist, beód-wyst, e; f. [beód a table, wist food] Food placed on a table, board, a table; mensa :-- Ðú gearcodest befóran mínre gesihþe beód vel beód-wyste vel mýsan parasti in conspectu meo mensam, Ps. Lamb. 22, 5. beofer, beofor, es; m. A beaver; castor, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 13. v. befer. Beofer-lic, Beofor-lic, es; m. [beofer, lic ? = lie, leá, leáh, q. v. Ric. A. D. 1184, Beverli : Brom. 1330, Beverlith] BEVERLEY, Yorkshire; Beverlea in agro Eboracensi :-- Hér forþférde se hálga biscop Iohannes, and his líc resteþ [MS. restad] in Beoferlic here, A. D. 721, the holy bishop John died, and his body resteth at Beverley, Chr. 721; Erl. 45, 25; Th. 73, 15, col. 2; Beoforlic, col. 1. beofian; p. ode; pp. od To tremble, quake, be moved; tremere, contremere, commoveri :-- Beofaþ eal beorhte gesceaft all the bright creation shall tremble, Exon. 116 b Th. 448, 22; Dóm. 58. Seó eorþe beofode the earth trembled, 24 b; Th. 70, 27; Cri. 1145. Beofaþ middangeard the mid-earth shall quake, 20 b; Th. 55, 12; Cri. 882. For his ansýne sceal eorþe beofian commoveatur a facie ejus universa terra, Ps. Th. 95, 9 : 103, 30. v. bifian. beofung, e; f. A trembling, quaking; tremor. DER. eorþ-beofung an earthquake. v. bifung. beó-gang, es; m. A swarm of bees; examen, Cot. 15, 164. beógol, beógul; adj. Agreeing, consenting, bending wholly to; consentiens. v. ge-býgel. beo-háta? Cd. 156; Th. 193, 27. v, beót-háta. beolone, an; f. Henbane; hyoscyamus niger :-- Genim beolonan sæ-acute;d take seed of henbane, L. M. 1, 6; Lchdm. ii. 50, 17 : 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 1 : 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 42, 15 : 1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 136, 26 : 3, 37; Lchdm. ii. 328, 23. v. belene. beóm am, Exon. 30 a; Th. 91, 13; Cri. 1491. v. beón. beóm a beam, Chr. 1137; Erl. 262, 13. v. beám.
BEÓ-MÓDER - BEORG-HLEOÞ
beó-móder; f. A BEE-MOTHER, queen-bee; chosdrus? vel castros? Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 104; Wrt. Voc. 23, 61. BEÓN [bión], to beónne; part. beónde; ic beó [beóm], ðú bist, byst, he biþ, byþ, pl. beóþ; impert. beó, pl. beóþ; subj. beó, pl. beón To BE, exist, become; esse, fieri :-- Hí ne tweódon férende beón to ðam écan lífe non dubitabant esse transituros ad vitam perpetuam, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 38, 18. Ðe ðæ-acute;r beón noldon who would not be there, Byrht. Th. 137, 13; By. 185 : Exon. 100 a; Th. 376, 29; Seel. 162 : Cd. 24; Th. 31, 15; Gen. 485 : Mt. Bos. 19, 21 : Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 12 : Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 48. Ic ðæs folces beó hyrde I am the people's pastor, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 24; Gen. 2314. Ic beó gearo sóna I shall be soon ready, Beo. Th. 3655; B. 1825 : Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 17; Jul. 365 : Andr. Kmbl. 144; An. 72. Ic beó hál I shall be safe, Mt. Bos. 9, 21 : Mk. Bos. 5, 28 : Ex. 3, 12. Ðonne ic stille beóm when I am still, Exon. 102 b; Th. 387, 5; Rä. 4, 74 : 72 a; Th. 268,,26; Jul. 438 : Mt. Lind. Rush. Stv. 9, 21. Ðú ána bist eallra déma thou alone art judge of all, Hy. 8, 38; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 38 : Bt. Met. Fox 24, 53; Met. 24, 27 : Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 24; Cri. 57 : Cd. 26; Th. 34, 16; Gen. 538 : Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 43 : Mk. Lind. War. 14, 70 : Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 1, 76. Ðú yrre byst tu terribilis es, Ps. Th. 75, 5 : 101, 24 : Lk. Bos. 1, 76 : Deut. 23, 22. Hiora birhtu ne biþ to gesettane their brightness is not to be compared, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 11; Met. 6, 6. Biþ ealles leás he will be void of all, Cd. 217; Th. 276, 1; Sat. 182 : 109; Th. 144, 19; Gen. 2392 : Beo. Th. 604; B. 299 : Ps. Th. 118, 142 : Andr. Kmbl. 3383; An. 1695 : Mt. Bos. 5, 19, 22, 37 : Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 18 : Bt. 37, 3; Fox 190, 15. Fela biþ many there are, Exon. 78 a; Th. 293,14; Crä. 1 : 26 a; Th. 76, 5; Cri. 1235. Ne byþ lang it shall not be long, Elen. Grm. 433 : Beo. Th. 3529; B. 1762. Sélre biþ æ-acute;ghwám it is better for every one, Andr. Kmbl. 640; An. 320 : Ps. Th. 111, 9 : Beo. Th. 2009; B. 1002 : Mt. Bos. 5, 14, 19, 21, 22. Yldo beóþ on eorþan æ-acute;ghwæs cræftig age is on earth powerful of everything, Salm. Kmbl. 583; Sal. 291 : Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 27; Gú. 246. Ðæ-acute;r wit tú beóþ where we two are, Exon.125 a; Th. 480, 21; Rä. 64, 5 : Beo. Th. 3681; B. 1838 : Cd. 133; Th. 168, 20; Gen. 2785 : Hy. 7, 88; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 88 : Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 21 : Bd. 4, 16; S. 585, 2 : Bt. 10; Fox 30, 14 : Nicod. 17; Thw. 8, 23 : Mt. Rush. Stv. 26, 31. Beó ðú sunum mínum gedéfe be thou gentle to my sons, Beo. Th. 2457; B. 1226 : Andr. Kmbl. 428; An. 214 : Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 18; Fä. 90 : Cd. 229; Th. 310, 25; Sat. 733 : Jn. Bos. 3, 2. Ne beóþ ge tó forhte be not ye too terrified, Andr. Kmbl. 3216; An. 1611 : Ps. Th. 104, 4. Ne beó ic gescynded non confundar, Ps. Th. 118, 6. Beón ða oferhydegan ealle gescende confundantur superbi, Ps. Th. 118, 78 : 148, 12. [Orm. beon; pres. beo, best, beoþ, beþ; subj. beo, be, ben : Laym. beon; pres. beo, beost, bist, beoþ, beþ, biþ, biðe; subj. beo : O. Sax. bium, bist : O. Frs. bem, bim, ben, bin : Dut. ben : O. Dut. bem : Ger. M. H. Ger. bin : O. H. Ger. pim : Slav. byti : Zend b&u-long; : Sansk. bh&u-long;, bhav&a-long;mi.] v. eom I am, wesan to be. beón bees, Ps. Spl. 117, 12 : L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 434, 35. v. beó. beón, beónn commanded, assembled; p. of bannan. beón-breád bee-bread, Ps. Spl. 18, 11. v. beó-breád. beón-broþ, es; n. Perhaps mead, a drink of water and honey mingled and boiled together; melicratum, L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 216, 12. beónde being, Cot. 77; part. of beón. be ongewyrhtum freely; gratis, Ps. Spl. C. 34, 8. BEÓR, es; m. I. BEER, nourishing or strong drink; cerevisia, sicera. Beer, made from malted barley, was the favourite drink of the Anglo-Saxons. In their drinking parties, they pledged each other in large cups, round at the bottom, which must be emptied before they could be laid down, hence perhaps the name of a tumbler. We are speaking of the earliest times, for beer is mentioned in Beowulf :-- Gebeótedon beóre druncne oret-mecgas, ðæt hie in beór-sele bídan woldon Grendles gúðe the sons of conflict, drunk with beer, promised that they would await in the beer-hall the attack of Grendel, Beo. Th. 965; B. 480. Æt beóre at the beer, 4088; B. 2041. &hand; Beer was the common drink of the Anglo-Saxons, hence a convivial party was called Gebeórscipe, q. v : a place of entertainment, beórsele a beer-hall, or beórtún a beerenclosure. Hence also the other compounds, as beór-scealc a beer-server, beór-setl a beer-bench or SETTLE, and beór-þegu a beer-serving. The following remark seems to be as applicable to the Anglo-Saxons as to the Icelanders, - Öl heitir með mönnum, en með Ásum bjór ale is called, by men and by gods, BEER, Alvismál. - Beóre druncen drunk with beer, Beo. Th. 1066; B. 531 : Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 22; Jul. 486. He ne drincþ wín ne beór vinum et siceram non bibet, Lk. Bos. 1, 15 : Deut. 14, 26. Ðæt mon geselle twelf seoxtres beóras that they give twelve sesters of beer, Th. Diplm. A. D. 901-909; 158, 22. II. a beverage made of honey and water, mead; metheglin, hydromeli, &i-short;tis, n. = &upsilon-tonos;δρ&omicron-tonos;μελι, ydromellum, mulsum :-- Beór ydromellum, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 114; Wrt. Voc. 27, 43. Beór mulsum, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 118; Wrt. Voc. 27, 46. [Plat. beer, n : Frs. biar, n : Dut. Ger. bier, n : Icel. bjór, bjórr, m : O. H. Ger. pier, n : Sansk. p&a-long; to drink.] DER. beór-hyrde, -scealc, -scipe, -sele, -setl, -þegu, -tún : gebeór, -scípe. beora, an; m. A grove; lucus vel nemus, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 39; Wrt. Voc. 59, 11. v. bearo. beoran to bear :-- Ic sceal beoran I shall bear, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 22; Sat. 158 : 217; Th. 277, 17; Sat. 206. v. beran. beorc, e; f. I. a birch-tree; betula. v. birce, byrc. II. the Anglo-Saxon Rune &b-rune; = b, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is beorc a birch-tree, hence this Rune not only stands for the letter b, but for beorc a birch-tree, as, - &b-rune; byþ blæ-acute;da leás a birch-tree is void of fruit, Hick. Thes. i. 135; Runic pm. 18; Kmbl. 342, 27. BEORCAN, ic beorce, he byrcþ; p. bearc, pl. burcon; pp. borcen [Icel. barki, m. guttur]. I. to make a sharp explosive sound; latratum vel sonum edere. v. gebeorc. II. to BARK; latrare :-- Ða dumban húndas ne mágon beorcan. We sceolon beorcan and bodigan ðám læ-acute;wedum dumb dogs cannot bark. We ought to bark and preach to the laymen, L. Ælfc. C. 23; Th. ii. 350, 34. Ic hwílum beorce swá húnd I sometimes bark as a dog, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 16; Rä. 25, 2. Húndbyrcþ canis latrat, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 8. Ne mæg he fram húndum beón borcen he may not be barked at by dogs, Herb. 67, 2; Lchdm. i. 170, 17. [O.Nrs. berkja.] DER. gebeorc, borcian. beorcen birchen; tiliaceus [Kil. bercken]. v. bircen. Beordan íg, e; f. [íg an island, beordan = bridan = bridum with the young of birds] BARDNEY in Lincolnshire; cœnobii locus in agro Lincolniensi, Som. beorende bringing forth; part. of beoran. beorg, beorh, biorg, biorh; gen. beorges; dat. beorge; pl. nom. acc. beorgas; gen. beorga; dat. beorgum; m. I. a hill, mountain; collis, mons :-- On Sýne beorg on Sion's hill, Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 29; Cri. 876. Óþ ða beorgas ðe man hæ-acute;t Alpis to the mountains which they call the Alps, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 44; 16, 17. Æ-acute;lc múnt and beorh byþ genyðerod omnis mons et collis humiliabitur, Lk. Bos. 3, 5. Æt ðæm, beorge ðe man Athlans nemneþ at the mountain which they call Atlas, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 6. II. a heap, BURROW or barrow, a heap of stones, place of burial; tumulus :-- Worhton mid stánum ánne steápne beorh him ofer congregaverunt super eum acervum magnum lapidum, Jos. 7, 26. Bæd ðæt ge geworhton in bæ-acute;lstede beorh ðone heán he commanded [bade] that you should work the lofty barrow on the place of the funeral pile, Beo. Th. 6186; B. 3097 : 5606; B. 2807 : Exon. 50 a; Th. 173, 26; Gú. 1166 : 119 b; Th. 459, 31; Hö. 8. [Laym. berh&yogh;e : Piers bergh; still used in the dialect of Yorkshire : Plat. barg : O. Sax. berg : O. Frs. berch, birg : Ger. berg : M. H. Ger. berc : O. H. Ger. perac : Goth. bairga-hei a mountainous district : Dan. bjærg, n : Swed. berg, n : O. Nrs. berg, n : derived from beorgan.] DER. ge-beorg, -beorh, heáh-, mund-, sæ-acute;-, sand-, stán-. beorg, berg a protection, refuge; præsidium, refugium. DER. heáfod beorg, ge-beorg, scúr-beorg : cin-berg. BEORGAN; ic beorge, ðú byrgst, byrhst, he byrgeþ, byrgþ, byrhþ, pl. beorgaþ; p. ic, he bearg, bearh, ðú burge, pl. burgon; impert. beorg, beorh, pl. beorgaþ, beorge ge; pp. borgen; v. a. I. cum dat. To save, protect, shelter, defend, fortify, spare, preserve; servare, salvare, custodire, tueri, parcere :-- Beorh ðínum feore salva animam tuam, Gen. 19, 17. Woldon feore beorgan they would save their lives, Andr. Kmbl. 3075; An. 1540. Beorh me, Drihten, swá swá man byrhþ ðám æplum on his eágum mid his bræ-acute;wum custodi me, Domine, ut pupillam oculi, Ps. Th. 16, 8. Ðæt se bittra bryne beorgan sceolde æ-acute;fæstum þrím that the bitter burning should spare the pious three, Exon. 53 b; Th. 189, 10; Az. 57. II. dat. of the pers. acc. of the thing or following wið, - To defend, secure, guard against, avoid; defendere, arcere, cavere, vitare :-- Hý him hryre burgon they secured him from fall, Exon. 43 a; Th. 145, 30; Gú. 702 : 55 a; Th. 195, 21; Az. 159. Hý beorgaþ him bealoníþ they guard themselves against baleful malice, 44 b; Th. 150, 19; Gú. 781. Druncen beorg ðé from drunkenness guard thyself, 80 b; Th. 302, 10; Fä. 34. Ðæt preóstas beorgan wið ofer-druncen that priests avoid [over-drinking] drunkenness, L. Edg. C. 57; Th. ii. 256, 13. [Orm. berr&yogh;henn : Plat. bargen : O. Sax. gi-bergan : M. H. Ger. bergen : O. H. Ger. perkan, bergan : Goth. bairgan : Dan. bjerge : Swed. berga : O. Nrs. biarga : Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1507 refers to Grk. φρ&alpha-tonos;γνυμι, φ&alpha-tonos;ργνυμι to hedge round, to secure.] DER. be-beorgan, ge-, ymb-. beorgan to taste; gustare :-- Fénix of ðám wyll-gespryngum brimcald beorgeþ æt baða gehwylcun the Phoenix tastes ocean-cold [water] from the well-springs at every bath, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 9; Ph. 110. v. byrgan. Beorg-ford, Beorh-ford, es; m. [beorg a hill, ford a ford; collis ad vadum] BURFORD in Oxfordshire :-- Hér Cúþréd, Wæst-Seaxna cining, gefeaht ðý xxii geára his ríces, æt Beorgforda [MS. Beorhforda], wið Æðelbald, Myrcena cing, and hine geflýmde here, in 752, Cuthred, king of the West-Saxons, fought in the twenty-second year of his reign, at Burford, with Æthelbald, king of the Mercians, and conquered him, Chr. 752; Erl. 49, 13. beorg-hleoþ, es; n. A mountain-brow; montis fastigium :-- Ofer beorghleoða over the mountain-brows, Exon. 114 a; Th. 438, 27; Rä, 58, 2. v. beorh-hliþ.
BEORG-SEÐEL - BEORN-CYNING
beorg-seðel, es; n. A mountain-dwelling; habitaculum in monte :-- He ongan beorgseðel búgan he began to inhabit a mountain-dwelling, Exon. 34 a; Th. 108, 15; Gú. 73. beorh; gen. beorges; m. A hill, mountain; collis, mons :-- Æ-acute;lc múnt and beorh byþ genyðerod omnis mons et collis humiliabitur, Lk. Bos. 3, 5. v. beorg. beorh save, Ps. Th. 16, 8; impert. of beorgan. beorh-hliþ, -hleoþ, es; n. A mountain-height, mountain-brow; montis clivus vel fastigium :-- Under beorhhliðe under the mountain-height, Elen. Kmbl. 1572; El. 788 : 2015; El. 1009. Wæ-acute;ron beorhhliðu blóde bestémed the mountain-brows were besteamed with blood, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 7; Exod. 448. Under beorhhleoðum among the mountain-heights, 98; Th. 130, 13; Gen. 2159. beorh-stal, -stól, es; m. [beorh a hill, stal a place, seat, dwelling] A hill-seat, dwelling on a hill; sedes super collem vel clivum. v. burg-stal. beorh-stede, es; m. A mountain-place, place on a mountain, a mountain, mound; locus in monte, mons, collis :-- On beorhstede on the mound, Exon. 60 a; Th. 217, 22; Ph. 284. beorht, es; n. Brightness, a glistening, light, sight, glance, twinkling; splendor, lumen, lux :-- Ðis leóhte beorht cymeþ morgna gehwám this pure brightness cometh each morn, Exon. 93 a; Th. 350, 6; Sch. 59. Onféng ðam beorhte hire eágena received the sight [full sight, sparkling] of her eyes, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 2. Ðæt biþ an eágan beorht that is in the twinkling of an eye, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, note 20. v. bearhtm. BEORHT, berht, byrht, bryht; adj. BRIGHT, light, clear, lucid, splendid, excellent; splendidus, lucidus, coruscus, clarus, formosus :-- Eall ðín líchama biþ beorht totum corpus tuum lucidum erit, Mt. Bos. 6, 22. Beorht éðles wlite the land's bright beauty, Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 32; Cri. 1347. Beorht sumor bright summer, 54 b; Th. 191, 29; Az. 95. To ðære beorhtan byrg to the bright city, 15 a; Th. 33, 1; Cri. 519. Beorhte burhweallas beorhte scínaþ the lucid city-walls shine brightly, Cd. 220; Th. 282, 31; Sat. 295. Ðá cwom sunnan beorhtra líg then came a fire, brighter than the sun, Elen. Kmbl. 2218; El. 1110. Hí módes eágan beorhtran gedón they make the mind's eye clearer, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 54; Met. 21, 27. Sum hafaþ beorhte stefne one has a clear voice, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 32; Crä. 94. II. bright, brilliant, magnificent, noble, glorious, sublime, divine, holy; clarus, præclarus, eximius, augustus, divus, sanctus :-- In ða eástor-tíd, on ðone beorhtan dæg in the Easter-time, on that bright day, Exon. 48 b; Th. 168, 17; Gú. 1079. Meotud ælmihtig, beorht cyning Almighty God, noble king, Andr. Kmbl. 1804; An. 905. Ne wolde him beorht fæder bearn ætniman the glorious father [God] would not take the child from him, Cd. 162; Th. 204, 4; Exod. 414. Se án déma is gestæððig and beorht the only judge is steadfast and sublime, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 20 : Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 22; Cri. 483. Mid ðý beorhtan gebéde with the holy prayer. [the Lord's prayer], Salm. Kmbl. 87; Sal. 43. [Wyc. bright : Plat. Brecht a proper name, f : O. Sax. berht, beraht : Ger. preserved in proper names as Bertha, Albrecht : M. H. Ger. berht : O. H. Ger. peraht : Goth. bairhts : O. Nrs. biartr : Lat. fulgeo, flagrare : Grk. ωλ&epsilon-tonos;γειν to burn, from the Sansk. root bhr&a-long;j to shine; bhargas splendour, brightness.] DER. æl-beorht, eall-, efen-, gold-, heáfod-, heofon-, híw-, ródor-, sadol-, sigel-, sigor-, sun-, swegl-, þurh-, wlite-. beorhtan, berhtan, byrhtan; p. -te; pp. ed To shine; lucere, Ps. Th. 143, 7. beorhte; adv. Distinctly, clearly, lucidly, brightly; clare :-- He geseah Egypta heábyrig beorhte blícan he saw the Egyptians' cities brightly glitter, Cd. 86; Th. 109, 13; Gen. 1822. Ðonne seó sunne beorhtost scíneþ when the sun shines brightest, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 15 : Beo. Th. 3039; B. 1517. beorht-hwíl, e; f. A glance; ictus oculi, Lye. v. bearhtm-hwíl. beorhtian, beorhtigan; p. ode; pp. od. I. to shine, brighten; clarere :-- Ðæ-acute;r his geearnunge oft miclum mægenum scínaþ and beorhtigaþ there his earnings often shine and brighten ,with great virtues, Bd. 3, 19; S. 550, 17. II. to sound clearly or loudly; clare sonare :-- Beorhtode bencswég the bench-noise sounded loudly, Beo. Th. 2326; B. 1161. beorht-líc; adj. Bright, light, clear, lucid, splendid; lucidus, clarus, splendidus, Runic pm. 6; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 340, 19 : Ps. Th. 67, 3. bearht-líce; adv. Clearly, distinctly, splendidly; clare, splendide :-- Ðæt he beorhtlíce eall geseah ut clare videret omnia, Mk. Bos. 8, 25 : Ps. Th. 118, 98 : 147, 7. beorhtm, es; m. Tumult; tumultus :-- Hwæ-acute;r ahangen wæs heriges beorhtme ródera waldend where the Lord of glory was hung up by the tumult of the host, Elen. Kmbl. 410; El. 205. v. breahtm a noise, brecan to break. beorht-nes, byrht-nes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. [beorht bright] BRIGHTNESS, clearness, splendour; splendor, claritas, nitor :-- Godes beorhtnes him ymbesceán claritas Dei circumfulsit illos, Lk. Bos. 2, 9 : Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 54 : Ps. Th. 118, 130. Eágena beorhtnes brightness of the eyes, Herb. 31, 2; Lchdm, i. 128, 13 : Hy. 7, 31; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 31. beorht-ródor, es; m. The bright firmament, heaven; æther, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 19; Exod. 94. beorhtu, beorhto, birhtu, byrhtu, e; f. Brightness, splendour; claritas, splendor :-- Gif hæleþa hwilc mæg æ-acute;fre ofsión heofones leóhtes hútre beorhto if any man may ever behold the clear brightness of heaven's light, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 78; Met. 21, 39. beór-hyrde, es; m. A beer-keeper, butler; cerevisiæ custos, pincerna :-- Sum biþ gewittig æt wínþege, beórhyrde gód one is witty at wine-bibbing, a good beer-keeper, Exon. 79 b; Th. 297, 28; Crä. 75. BEORMA, an; m : bearm, es; m. Barm, leaven, yeast, froth; fermentum :-- Se beorma awent ða gesceafta of heora gecynde barm changes creatures from their nature, Homl. Th. ii. 278, 21. Wistfullian on yfelnysse beorman to feast on the barm of evil, ii. 278, 25. Heofena ríce is gelíc ðam beorman cœlorum regnum simile est fermento, Mt. Bos. 13, 33 : Lk. Bos. 13, 21. Nim ele and hunig and beorman take oil and honey and barm, Lchdm. i. 398, 6 : Exon. 71 b; Th. 266, 11; Jul. 396. [Plat. Dut. barm, m. fæx : Ger. barme, bärme, f : Dan. Swed. bærme dregs, lees, barm.] v. and-, andbita. Beormas; gen. a; pl. m. The Biarmians. - The Biarmians inhabited the country on the shores of the White Sea, north-west of the river Dwina. Alfred calls them Beormas. They were called Biarmians by Icelandic historians, and Permiaki by the Russians, and now Permians. In the Middle Ages, the Scandinavian pirates gave the name of Permia to the whole country between the White Sea and the Ural, Malte-Brun's Univer. Geog. vol. vi. p. 419. In an Icelandic MS. on geography, written in the 14th century, Beormia and two Cwenlands are located together. Kvenlönd II, ok ero þau norþr frá Bjarmalandi. Duæ Quenlandiæ, quæ ulterius quam Bjarmia boream versus extenduntur, Antiquitates Americanæ, p. 290. - Haldorson's Lexicon Islandico-Latino-Danicum, edited by Rask, has - 'Biarmaland, Biarmia, quæ ob perpetuas nives albicatur, Bjarmeland, Permien. Biarmia ortum versus ad mare album vel gandvikam sita est :' - Fela spella him sæ-acute;don ða Beormas, æ-acute;gþer ge of hyra ágenum lande, ge of ðæ-acute;m landum, ðe ymb hý útan wæ-acute;ran; ac he nyste hwæt ðæs sóðes wæs, forðæm he hit sylf ne geseah. Ða Finnas, him þuhte, and ða Beormas spræ-acute;con neáh án geþeóde the Biarmians told him many stories, both about their own country and about the countries which were around them; but he knew not what was true, because he did not see it himself. The Finns and the Biarmians, as it seemed to him, spoke nearly the same language, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 11-15. Ðá Beormas hæfdon swíðe well gebún hyra land the Biarmians had very well inhabited their land, 1, 1; Bos. 20, 7. beorn children, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 466, 5. v. bearn. beorn for bearn burned, Beo. Th. 3764, note; B. 1880; p. of beornan. BEORN, birn, es; m. [this word is only used by poets]. I. a man; vir :-- Se beorn on waruþe scip gemétte the man found a ship on the strand, Andr. Kmbl. 478; An. 239 : 1203; An. 602. Boétius wæs beorn bóca Boethius was a man skilled in books, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 103; Met. 1, 52 : Exon. 83 a; Th. 313, 22; Mód. 4. Beornes blóde with man's blood, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 67; Met. 8, 34. Beornas Baðan nemnaþ men name Bath, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 12; Edg. 5. Beornas geonge young men, Cd. 184; Th. 230, 13; Dan. 232. Beorna sélost the best of men, 162; Th. 203, 10; Exod. 401 : Bt. Met. Fox 21, 82; Met. 21, 41. II. a prince, nobleman, chief, general, warrior, soldier; princeps, vir nobilis, dux, miles :-- Se beorn ageaf teóðan sceát the prince gave a tenth portion, Cd. 97; Th. 128, 1; Gen. 2120 : 176; Th. 222, 3; Dan. 99. Þurh ðæs beornes cyme through the chief's coming, Exon. 15 b; Th. 33, 24; Cri. 530. He ðam beorne oncwæþ he answered the warrior, Byrht. Th. 138, 65; By. 245. Me on beáme beornas sticedon soldiers pierced me on the cross, Cd. 224; Th. 297,1; Sat. 510. Beorna beáhgyfa bracelet-giver of warriors or a rewarder of heroes, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 2; Edg. 30. III. rich; dives :-- Beornum and þearfum to rich and poor, Runic pm. 12; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 341, 25, [Dan. Swed. Icel. björn, m. a bear; ursus.] DER. folc-beorn, gúþ-, sige-. BEORNAN, byrnan; ic beorne, byrne, ðú beornest, beornst, byrnest, byrnst, he beorneþ, beornþ, byrneþ, byrnþ, pl. beornaþ; p. ic, he bearn, barn, born, ðú burne, pl. burnon; pp. bornen. I. v. n. To BURN, be on fire; ardere, exardere, comburi :-- Ðonne beorneþ [byrneþ, Spl.] eorre his cum exarserit ira ejus, Ps. Surt. 2, 13. Se ðe æ-acute;fre nú beorneþ on bendum he who now ever burns in bonds, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 12; Sat. 414. Bearn [MS. beorn] breóstsefa [their] spirit burned, Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 10; Cri. 540. Heofoncandel barn the heavenly candle burnt, Cd. 148 ; Th. 184, 31; Exod. 115. Hreðer innan born his spirit burned within, Exon. 46 b; Th. 158, 18; Gú. 910. Him sorga burnon on breóstum sorrows burned in their breasts, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 17; Gen. 777. II. v. trans. To BURN; urere, comburere :-- Swá fýr wudu byrneþ sicut ignis comburit silvas, Ps. Th. 82, 10. [O. Sax. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. brinnan : Ger. brennen : Swed. O. Nrs. brenna.] DER. a-beornan, for-, ge-. v. bærnan, byrnan, on-brinnan. beorn-cyning, es; m. A king of men; virorum rex :-- Máðmas ic ðe, beorncyning, bringan wylle I will bring thee treasures, king of men, Beo. Th. 4302; B. 2148.
BEORNE - BEÓ-WULF
beorne, an; f. A coat of mail; lorica, Cod. Dipl. 716; A. D. 996-1006; Kmbl. iii. 351, 26. v. byrne. Beornica ríce, es; n : mægþ, e; f. The kingdom or province of the Bernicians, that part of Northumbria which lies between the river Tees and the Scottish sea or frith; regnum vel provincia Berniciorum, a Tesi ad fretum Scoticum olim pertingens :-- Oswio ðone óðerne dæ-acute;l Norþanhymbra ríces hæfde, ðæt is Beornica Oswi possessed the other part of the Northumbrian kingdom, that is Bernicia, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 35 : 5, 14; S. 635, 6. Beornice; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Bernicians; Bernicii :-- Man gehálgode twegen biscopas on his stal, Bosan to Derum and Eátan to Beornicum two bishops were hallowed in his stead, Bosa over the Deirians and Eata over the Bernicians, Chr. 678; Th. 61, 17, col. 1 : Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 45. beorn-þreát, es; m. A band of men or warriors; virorum turma :-- Monig beornþreát many a band of warriors, Exon. 96 a; Th. 358, 24. beorn-wíga, an; m. [wíga a warrior] A soldier, hero; loricatus bellator, Menol. Fox 447; Men. 225. beór-scealc, es; m. A beer-server, a butler; cerevisiæ minister :-- Beórscealca sum some one of the beer-servers, Beo. Th. 2485; B. 1240. beór-scipe a feast. v. gebeór-scipe. beór-sele, biór-sele, es; m. A beer-hall, feasting-hall, hall, mansion, palace; cerevisiæ aula, convivis recipiendis locus, aula, mansio, palatium :-- In [on] beórsele in the beer-hall, Beo. Th. 968; B. 482 : 988; B. 492 : Runic pm. 14; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 342, 5. Gesittaþ beórselas beorna they shall inhabit the beer-halls of chieftains, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 2; Exod. 563. beór-setl, es; n. A BEER-SETTLE or bench; scamnum cerevisiam bibentium :-- Ofer beórsetle [MS. -sele] on the beer-bench, Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 28; Jul. 687. beor-swinig; adj. [ = bær-synnig] Openly-wicked, a publican, Lk. Rush. War. 19, 2. v. bær-synnig. beorþ, berþ, byrþ, e; f : es; n? [beorþ bears, from beoran, as byrþ birþ from beran] A BIRTH, the act of coming into life, the thing born; nativitas, partus, fetus, Cot. 87. Found in the compounds berþ-estre, berþ-ling : v. also beorþor, beorþor-cwelm, -þínen; hyse-beorþor. [O. Sax. gi-burd, f : O. Frs. berthe, f : O. H. Ger. burt, f : Goth. ga-baurþs, f : O. Nrs. burðr, m.] v. ge-byrd. beór-þegu, e; f. A beer-receiving, beer-serving, beer-drinking; cerevisiæ acceptio vel ministratio, cerevisiæ potatio :-- Ðæt wæs biter beórþegu that was a bitter beer-serving, Andr. Grm. 1533; An. 1535. Æfter beórþege after the beer-drinking, Beo. Th. 234; B. 117 : 1239; B. 617. beorþor, byrþor, berþor, borþor, es; n? Child-birth, that which is born, a fetus; partus, fetus :-- Æfter beorþre after child-birth, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 6; Lchdm. i. 344, 1 : L. M. 3, 37; Lchdm. ii. 330, 1. Ðe him hyra beorþor losie quibus fetus pereat, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 4; Lchdm. i. 342, 21. Mid beorþre fetu, Cot. 87. DER. ge-beorþor, hyse-. beorþor-cwelm, es; m. A dead birth, an abortion, a miscarriage; fetus mortuus vel abortivus, abortus, Cot. 11. beorþor-þínen, e; f. A midwife; obstetrix [beorþor child-birth, þínen a maid-servant]. v. bróðor-þínen. beór-tún, es; m. A beer-hall; convivis recipiendis locus vel aula, Mann. v. beór-sele. Beorwíc [wíc a village or residence, Beornica of the Bernicians; Berniciorum vicus] BERWICK on Tweed, Som. beosmriende deceiving, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 31, note, = bysmriende. v. bysmerian. BEÓST, býst, býsting, es; m? BIESTINGS, the first milk of a cow after calving; colostrum :-- Beóst biestings; obesta, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 102. Býst colostrum, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 102. Býsting, þicce meolc biest, biestings, thick milk, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 20. [Plat. beest, beest-melk : Dut. Ger. biest : O. H. Ger. biost : Goth. beist.] BEÓT, es; n. I. a threatening, threat, command, menace; comminatio, minæ :-- He ne wæs ondredende ða beótunge [beót, MSS. B. C.] ðæs ealdormannes minas principis non metuit, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477. 23 : Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 7; Jul. 176. II. peril; periculum :-- Ðenden [ðen, MS.] in ðam beóte wæ-acute;ron while they were in that peril, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 25; Dan. 265. III. a boasting, boasting promise, promise; jactantia, promissio gloriosa, promissum :-- Wæs him gylp forod, beót forborsten their vaunt was broken, their boasting shattered, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 11; Gen. 70. He beót eal wið ðé sóðe gelæ-acute;ste he truly fulfilled all his promise to thee, Beo. Th. 1051; B. 523 : 160; B. 80. [Ger. M. H. Ger. butze, m. larva, terriculamenta.] DER. ge-beót, word-. beót beat, hurt, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 24; Dan. 265; p. of beátan. beóþ is, are, shall be, Exon. 44 a; Th. 149, 28; Gú. 768 : 96 b ; Th. 361, 20; Wal. 22 : Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 14 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 743-745; 28, 27. v. beón. beóðan are, Mt. Rush. Stv. 5, 11, = beóþ. v. beón. beót-háta, an; m. [MS. beo = beót, gebeót a command, decree, háta a caller, commander] A commander, leader; imperator, dux :-- Ahleóp ðá fór hæleðum hilde calla, bald beót-háta bord upahóf then the herald of war leaped before the warriors, the bold commander [Moses] upraised his shield, Cd. 156; Th. 193, 27; Exod. 253. beó-þeóf, es; m. A thief or stealer of bees; apum fur, L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 68, 6. beótian, beótigan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [beót I. a threatening]. I. to threaten; minari, minitari :-- Agustinus is sæ-acute;d, ðæt he beótigende fórecwæ-acute;de Augustinus fertur minitans prædixisse, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 29 : Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 35; Jul. 137. II. to boast, vow, promise; magna loqui, polliceri, spondere :-- Swá he beótode æ-acute;r wið his beáhgifan as he boasted before towards his ring-giver, Byrht. Th. 140, 18; By. 290. Ful oft wit beótedan, ðæt unc ne gedæ-acute;lde nemne ðeáþ ána full oft we two vowed, that naught should part us save death alone, Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 32; Kl. 21. beótian; p. ode; pp. od [from bót a restoring, cure] To become or grow better; melius fieri, convalescere :-- Ðá sóna gefélde ic me beótiende and wyrpende then I felt myself soon getting better and turning; confestim me melius habere sentirem, Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 12. beót-líce; adv. In a threatening manner, threateningly; minaciter, Jos. 8, 10 : Num. 14, 44. beótung, e; f. A threatening, raging; comminatio, minæ :-- Beótunge dæ-acute;dum gefyldon [they] followed the threatening with deeds, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 39. Ðá wæs his mód mid ðám beótungum gebreged then was his mind frightened by the threatenings, 2, 12; S. 513, 14 : 1, 7; S. 477, 23. DER. ge-beótung. beót-word, es; n. I. [beót I. a threat] a word of threatening, threats; minæ :-- Beótwordum spræc folcágende the people's lord spake in words of threatening, Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 24; Jul. 185. II. [beót III. a boasting] a word of boasting; jactationis verbum :-- Beówulf beótwordum spræc Beowulf spake in words of boasting, Beo. Th. 5014; B. 2510. Beó-wulf, es; m. [ = Beado-wulf a war-wolf, = Icel. Böðúlfr a warwulf] BEOWULF, a celebrated warrior of the Scyldings' race, a record of whose heroic deeds is given in the Anglo-Saxon poem bearing his name. It appears most probable that Beowulf was originally an Old Norse heathen Saga, written in the language common at the earliest age in Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, but now only spoken in Iceland. This Saga it is hoped may yet be found in some Swedish library. The story informs us that Hrothgar built a splendid palace at Heorot in the north of Jutland. This palace was soon made a scene of slaughter, in consequence of the nightly attacks of a monster called Grendel, who carried off at one time no less than thirty thanes, for the purpose of devouring them in his retreat. These dreadful visitations are continued during a period of twelve years. Intelligence of this calamity having reached the heroic Beowulf, a relation of Hrothgar, Beowulf resolves to rid the Danish land of this monster; and, in pursuance of this design, sails from home with a company of fifteen warriors. In terrific conflicts he kills Grendel and his mother. - It was the first heroic poem by any Germanic nation, and must have been translated into Anglo-Saxon by a Christian, as is evident by Grendel's mother being spoken of as a descendant of Cain, and numerous Christian allusions, when the Danish sovereignty in England was at its height, perhaps in the reign of Canute, about A. D. 1020. If it were originally written in the Old Norse or Icelandic the Saga would be called Böðúlfr, and the translator into Anglo-Saxon would naturally write it Beado-wulf contracted to Beó-wulf :--
Beówulf wæs bréme,Beowulf was renowned,
blæ-acute;d wíde sprang the glory of Scyld's offspring
Scyldes eaferanwidely spread
Scede-landum in,in the Swedish lands.
Beo. Th. 35-38; B. 18, 19.
Heorot [Hróþgár] eardode[Hrothgar] occupied Heorot,
sincfáge seld [MS. sel],the richly variegated seat.
Beo. Th. 335; B. 166.
[Grendel] atol æglæ-acute;ca;[Grendel] the fell wretch;
him on eaxla wearþa deadly wound was manifest
syndolh sweotol,in his shoulder,
seonowa onsprungon,the sinews sprang asunder,
burston bánlocan :the bone-inclosures burst :
Beówulfe wearþto Beowulf
gúþhréþ gyfeðe;warlike fierceness was given;
scolde Grendel ðonanGrendel, death-sick,
feorhseóc fleón,must thence flee.
Beo. Th. 1636-1644; B. 816-820.
Geféng ðá be eaxlaThe War-Goths' lord
Gúþ-Geáta leódseized then by the shoulder
Grendles módor.Grendel's mother.
Brægd ðá beadwe heard,Then the fierce warrior dragged
feorhgeníðlan,the mortal foe,
ðæt heó on flet gebeáh :so that she bowed on the place :
Beo. Th. 3078-3085; B. 1537-1540.
- - bil eal þurhwód,-- the falchion passed through all
fæ-acute;gne flæ-acute;schoman,her fated carcase,
heó on flet gecrong.she sank on the ground.
Beo. Th. 3139-3141; B. 1567, 1568.
BEÓ-WYRT - BEREN
beó-wyrt, e; f. [beó a bee, wyrt a plant] BEE-WORT, balm mint, sweet flag; apiastrum, acorus = &alpha-tonos;κoρos, acorus calamus, Lin :-- Beówyrt apiastrum, Cot. 12 : Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 55; Wrt. Voc. 30, 9. Ðeós wyrt, ðe man on Léden veneriam, and on úre geþeóde beówyrt, nemneþ, heó biþ cenned on begánum stówum, and on wyrtbeddum, and on mæ-acute;dum this plant, which in Latin is called veneria, and in our language bee-wort, is produced in cultivated places, and in wort-beds, and in meads, Herb. 7, 1; Lchdm. i. 96, 21 : L. M. 1, 26; Lchdm. ii. 68, 4. be-pæ-acute;can; part. be-pæ-acute;cende; p. be-pæ-acute;hte; pp. be-pæ-acute;ht; v. a. [be by, pæ-acute;can to deceive] To deceive, entice, seduce, draw away; decipere, pellicere, illudere, seducere :-- Seó næddre bepæ-acute;hte me serpens decepit me, Gen. 3, 13 : Mt. Bos. 2, 16 : Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 1. Ic bepæ-acute;ce oððe forlæ-acute;de seduco, 47; Som. 48, 53 : Jud. 16, 5. be-pæ-acute;cestre, an; f. She who deceives, flatters, or entices, a harlot; pellex, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 1. be-pæ-acute;cung, e; f. Lewd practice; lenocinium, Som. v. be-pæ-acute;can. be-pæ-acute;ht deceived, Mt. Bos. 2, 16; pp. of be-pæ-acute;can. be-prenan, be-preðan To wink; nictare :-- Tele nú ða lenge ðære hwíle, ðe ðú ðín éage on beprenan [bepreðan, Cott.] mæ-acute;ge compare now the length of the time, wherein thou mayest wink thine eye, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 7. bér, beer, e; acc. bé, bére; f. A bed; lectus, grabatus :-- Nim bér ðín tolle grabatum tuum, Jn. Lind. War. 5, 12. Nim bére ðíne, Jn. Rush. War. 5, 12. v. bæ-acute;r. BERA, an; m. A BEAR; ursus :-- Dauid gewylde ðone wíldan beran David subdued the wild bear, Ælfc. T. 13, 26. Eofor oððe beran onginnan to attack a boar or bear, Exon. 92 a; Th. 344, 21; Gn. Ex. 177. Sceall gyldan án beran fel shall pay one bear's skin, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 37. Bera ursus, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 69 : L. Ecg. P. iv. 28; Th. ii. 212, 22. [Laym. beore : Plat. baar, m : Dut. beer, m : Ger. bär, m : M. H. Ger. ber : O. H. Ger. pero : Dan. biörn, c : Swed. biörn, m : O. Nrs. björn, m.] be-ræ-acute;can to cause to smoke, Herb. 14, 2; Lchdm. i. 106, note 24. v. be-récan. be-ræ-acute;dan; p. -ræ-acute;dde; pp. -ræ-acute;d [be- dis-, ræ-acute;dan to possess] To dispossess, deprive of; privare :-- He hine ríces beræ-acute;dde he deprived him of his realm, Andr. Kmbl. 2653; An. 132 8: 266; An. 133. Hie unscyldigne feore beræ-acute;ddon they deprived the guiltless of his life, Elen. Kmbl. 993; El. 498. Earnulf hine beræ-acute;dde æt ðam ríce Arnulf deprived him of the kingdom, Chr. 887; Th. 156, 32, col. 1; 33, col. 2, 3 : Bt. titl. 1; Fox x. 3. be-ræ-acute;san; p. de; pp. ed [be, ræ-acute;san to rush] To rush into; irruere :-- Ðá ðonne hie beræ-acute;saþ on swelce weámódnesse when they then rush into such anger, Past. 40, 5; Hat. MS. 55 a, 25 : Gen. 14, 15. be-rafan; p. -róf, pl. -rófon; pp. -rafen To bereave; spoliare :-- Ða ðe Sodoma golde berófon [MS. berofan] those that had bereaved Sodom of gold, Cd. 95; Th. 125, 13; Gen. 2078. v. be-reáfian, be-reófan. BERAN, beoran, ic bere, beore, ðú birest, birst, byrst, he bireþ, byreþ, birþ, byrþ, pl. beraþ; p. ic, he bær, ðú bæ-acute;re, pl. bæ-acute;ron; pp. boren; v. a. I. to BEAR, carry, bring, bear or carry a sacrifice, offer, bear off, carry out, extend, wear, support, endure, suffer; ferre, portare, afferre, offerre, deferre, proferre, extendere, gerere, tolerare :-- Ðú eall þing birest thou bearest all things, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 551; Met. 20, 276. Heó gár bireþ she beareth the javelin, Salm. Kmbl. 876; Sal. 437. Eft byreþ ofer lagustreámas leófne mannan shall bear back over the water-streams the beloved man, Beo. Th. 598; B. 296 : 4117; B. 2055. Se ðæt wicg byrþ he whom the horse carries, Elen. Kmbl. 2390; El. 1196. On handum hí beraþ ðé in manibus portabunt te, Ps. Spl. 90, 12. Secgas bæ-acute;ron beorhte frætwa the warriors bare bright arms, Beo. Th. 432; B. 213. Ðe bæ-acute;ron byrðena on ðises dæges hæ-acute;tan qui portavimus pondus diei et æstus, Mt. Bos. 20, 12 : Lk. Bos. 11, 27. Ne bere ge sacc nolite portare sacculum, Lk. Bos. 10, 4 : Ex. 22, 13. Him wæs ful boren to him the cup was borne, Beo. Th. 2388; B. 1192 : Cd. 6; Th. 8, 7; Gen. 120. Deóflum onsægdnesse bær dæmonibus hostias offerebat, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 13. Byreþ blódig wæl will bear off my bloody corpse, Beo. Th. 900; B. 448. Ða wiccungdóm wídest bæ-acute;ron who carried the magic art furthest, Cd. 178; Th. 223, 18; Dan. 121. Ðæt ða hætt beran móston that they might wear [bear] a hat, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 96, 20, 18. Ic nelle beran eówre gýmeleáste I will not endure your negligence, L. Ælf. C. 1; Th. ii. 342, 10. II. to BEAR, produce, bring forth; facere, ferre, edere, parere :-- Æ-acute;lc gód treów byrþ góde wæstmas every good tree produces [facit] good fruits, Mt. Bos. 7, 17 : 7; 18. Ðæt wæs deáþes beám se bær bitres fela that was the tree of death which bare much of bitter, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 2; Gen. 479 : 30; Th. 40, 26; Gen. 645. Gif he to ðæm ríce wæs on rihte boren if he to that kingdom was rightly born, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 92; Met. 26, 46. [O. Sax. beran ferre, portare : O. Frs. bera : O. H. Ger. beran ferre, parere, gignere, generare : Goth. bairan; p. bar, pl. berum; pp. bairans to bear, carry, bring, bear children : O. Nrs. bera ferre, portare, sustinere, tolerare : Grk. φ&epsilon-tonos;ρειν : Sansk. bhri to bear, hence Goth. barn a child : A. Sax. bearn a child.] DER. a-beran, æt-, be-, for-, fór-, forþ-, ge-, in-, on-, óþ-, to-, under-, up-, upa-, upge-, ymb- : berende, deáþ-, feorh-, gár-, helm-, leóht-, reord-, sæ-acute;d-, sweord-, un-, wæstm- : berend, gár-, gást-, helm-, reord-, sáwl-, segn-, tácn- : berendnis, un- : bere, -ærn, -corn, -flór, -gafol, -græs, -hláf, -sæ-acute;d, -tún, -wíc : berie, berige, berge, blæc-, byrig-, hind-, streów-, wín- : brid : bearn, cyne-, dryht-, folc-, freó-, frum-, god-, hæ-acute;lu-, húsul-, steóp-, sweostor-, world-, þryþ- : -cennung, -eácen, -eácnung, -gebyrdo, -gestreón, -lést, -lufe, -myrþra, -teám : bearm, -cláþ, -rægl : beorma, bearm, gebyrman : byre : ge-byrd, -dæg, -tíd, -wiglæ-acute;re, -witega : byrde, ge-, in- : frum-byrdling, in-byrdling : beorþ, berþ, berþ-estre, berþ-ling; hyse- : beorþor, -cwelm, -þínen, hyse- : bæ-acute;r, bæ-acute;ran, bæ-acute;r-disc : bæ-acute;re, æppel-, corn-, cwealm-, cwyld-, hlís-, horn-, leóht-, lust-, wæstm-, unwæstm- : bæ-acute;rnes, lust-, wæstm-, unwæstm- : byrðen, mægen-, sorg-, syn- : bora, cæ-acute;g-, horn-, mund-, ræ-acute;d-, ræ-acute;s-, segen-, sóþ-, sweord-, tácn-, wæ-acute;g-, wæ-acute;pen-, wíg-, wóþ-, wróht- : boren, æðel-. Beran burh; gen. burge; dat. byrig; f. [Hunt. Beranbiri : Kni. Banbyry] BANBURY, Oxfordshire :-- Hér Cynríc and Ceawlin fuhton wið Brettas æt Beran byrig here, A. D. 556, Cynric and Ceawlin fought with Britons at Banbury, Chr. 556; Th. 30, 9, col. 1, 2, 3. berbéna, æ; f. Latin : berbéne, an; f. Vervain; verb&e-long;na :-- Berbéna [berbéne MS. H.] Ðeós wyrt, ðe man περιστερε&omega-tonos;ν, and óðrum naman berbénam, nemneþ, heó ys culfron swíðe híwcúþ. Vervain. This plant, which they call vervain, and by another name verbena, in colour is very like to doves, Herb. 67, 1; Lchdm. i. 170, 11-14. Verb&e-long;na officinalis is intended by the drawing in MS. V. and by περιστερε&omega-tonos;ν in Dioskorides. v. æsc-þrote. berc a birch-tree; betula :-- Nim birc rinde take birch-tree rind, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 9. v. birce. bere, an; f. A female bear; ursa. v. bera ursus. BERE, es; m. Barley; hordeum :-- Ðá hét he him bere sæ-acute;d bringan inde hordeum jussit afferri, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 36 : Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 63. Hira flex and hira beras [MS. bernas] wæ-acute;ron fordóne eorum linum et hordea læsa sunt, Ex. 9, 31. [Scot. and North E. bear, bere barley : Goth. barizeins, adj. made of barley; hordeaceus : Swed. Norw. Icel. barr, n. I. spina abietis vel pinus, II. granum, semen, hordeum.] bére a bed; acc. sing. of bér. bere-ærn, ber-ern, beren, bern, bearn, es; n. A barley-place, a corn-place, a barn; horreum :-- He gegaderaþ his hwæ-acute;te on his bern congregabit triticum suum in horreum, Mt. Bos. 3, 12 : 13, 30. He feormaþ hys berenes flóre purgabit aream suam, Lk. Jun. 3, 17. Ic towurpe míne berenu destruam horrea mea, 12, 18 : 12, 24 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 12 : Leo 103 : 110. be-reáfian, bi-reáfian, -reáfigean, ic -reáfige; p. -reáfode; pp. -reáfod; v. a. To BEREAVE, seize, spoil, take away; eripere, spoliare, privare :-- Heó hit ne mæg his gewittes bereáfian she cannot bereave it of its faculty, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 25. Hú mæg man hys fata hyne bereáfian quomodo potest quisquam vasa ejus diripere? Mt. Bos. 12, 29 : Mk. Bos. 3, 27. Ic ondréd, ðæt ðú me bereáfodest ðínra dóhtra timui, ne violenter auferres filias tuas, Gen. 31, 31 : 43, 18 : 43, 14 : Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 16 : Cd. 40; Th. 53, 11; Gen. 859. be-récan, -ræ-acute;can [récan to smoke] To cause to smoke; facere ut fumet aliquid :-- Beréc hit on hátum ahsum make it smoke on hot ashes, Herb. 14, 2; Lchdm. i. 106, 17. be-reccan, -reccean; p. -reahte, -rehte; pp. -reaht, -reht. I. to relate, recount, explain; narrare, exponere :-- Nú wille we sum þing scortlíce eów be him bereccan now will we relate to you shortly something concerning him, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 3, 2. II. to explain one's conduct, justify one's self; se excusare, se purgare, accusatorum criminibus respondere :-- Hí simle séceaþ endleáse ládunga, hú hie bereccan [MS. C. bereccean] mæ-acute;gen they always seek endless excuses, how they may justify themselves, Past. 35, 2; Hat. MS. 45 a, 19. Him wæs lýfnesse seald ðæt he him móste scyldan and besecgan [MS. B. bereccan] accepit locum se defendendi, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 11, note. v. reccan. bere-corn, es; n. [bere barley, corn a grain] BARLEY-CORN, a grain of barley; hordei granum :-- IX bere-corna nine barley-corns, L. Ath. iv. 5; Th. i. 224, 11. bere-flór, es; m. A BARLEY-FLOOR, barn foor; hordei area, Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 3, 17. bere-gafol, es; n. Barley-rent, a tribute of barley; hordei tributum. One of the rents paid in kind, which, by the following enactment, is fixed at the rate of six pounds weight for every labourer employed in the barley harvest :-- Mon sceal simle to bere-gafole agifan æt ánum wyrhtan six púnd-wæ-acute;ga a man shall always give for barley-rent for every labourer six pounds weight, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 5. bere-græs, es; n. BARLEY-GRASS, a farrago; hordei gramen :-- Gréne beregræs green fodder for cattle [farrago], Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 67, 124. bere-hláf, es; m. A BARLEY-LOAF, barley-bread; hordeaceus panis. v. bere barley, hláf a loaf. beren, es; n. [bere-ærn, q.v.] A barley-place, a barn; horreum, Lk. Jun. 3, 17 : 12, 18, 24. beren; adj. Barley, made of barley; hordeaceus :-- Genim smæl beren mela take fine barley-meal, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 24. Hæfþ fíf berene hláfas habet quinque hordeaceos, Jn. Bos. 6, 9 : 6, 13. v. bere.
BEREN - BERSTAN
beren, byren; adj. [bera a bear] Belonging to a bear, ursine; ursinus :-- Se byrdesta sceall gyldan berenne cyrtel [kyrtel MS.] oððe yterenne the richest must pay a bear - or otter-skin vest, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 37. berende; part. Bearing, fruitful; ferens, gerens, abundans, ferax :-- Wíneard berende vitis abundans, Ps. Spl. 127, 3 : Cot. 85. Berende bóh germen, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 32. v. beran. berendlíc; adj. Bearable, tolerable. v. a-berendlíc. berendnis, -niss, e; f. Fertility, fruitfulness; fertilitas, Leo 110. v. un-berendnis. be-rénian; p. ode; pp. od [regnian, rénian to arrange] To cause; moliri :-- Heó wroht berénodon [berenedon MS.] they caused strife, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 6; Exod. 147. be-reófan, bi-reófan; p. -reáf, pl. -rufon; pp. -rofen [be, reófan to reave, rob] To bereave, deprive; spoliare, privare :-- Since berofene deprived of treasure, Cd. 144; Th. 179, 30; Exod. 36 : Beo. Th. 5855; B. 2931. be-reótan; p. -reát, pl. -ruton; pp. -roten To deplore; deplorare :-- Æðelinges deáþ bereótan to deplore the death of the noble, Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 27; Hö, 6. ber-ern a barley place, a barn; horreum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 12. v. bere-ærn. bere-sæ-acute;d, es; n. Barley-seed, barley; hordeum, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 36. v. bere. bereþ bears, brings forth, produces, 3rd pres. of beran, Mt. Rush. Stv. 1, 21 : Hick. Thes. i. 135; Runic pm. 18; Kmbl. 342, 28. bere-tún, es; m. [bere barley, corn; tún an inclosure, a place shut in] A barley-enclosure, court-yard, threshing-floor, corn-farm, grange, corn-village, BARTON; hordei area, villa frumentaria. 'BARTON, Prædium dominicum, vel terræ quas vocant Dominicales, hoc est, quas in distributione manerii dominus non elocavit hæreditarie, sed alendæ familiæ suæ causâ propriis manibus reservavit : Dominicum, Gallice Domaine. Vox in Devonia, inquit Spelmannus, et plaga Angliæ Occidentali bene note,' Du Cange Glos :-- Þerh-clæ-acute;nsade beretún his permundavit aream suam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 12. bere-wíc, es; n. A barley-village, a corn-village; hordeaceus vel frumentarius vicus, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1060; 382, 12 : A. D. 1093; 443, 31. v. bere-tún. berg a hill, mountain, Som. DER. berg-ælfen. v. beorg. berg-ælfen mountain-elves; oreades. v. ælf, -ælfen. bergan to taste; gustare :-- Ða ðe ne bersaþ deáþ qui non gustabunt mortem, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 16, 28. v. byrgan. berge, an; f. A berry, grape, Deut. 23, 24, v. berie II. bergels-leóþ, es; n. A burial ode; sepulcrale carmen, Leo 116. v. byrgen-leóþ. bergel-song, es; m. A burial song; sepulcralis cantus, Leo 116. v. byrgen-song. bergena of berries, Deut. 23, 24; g. pl. of berie. Berghám-styde, es; m. BERHAM, near Canterbury :-- In ðære stówe, ðý hátte Berghámstyde in the place which is called Berham, L. Wih. pref; Th. 1. 36, 6. bergyls, es; m. A burial-place, a sepulchre; sepulcrum, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 33. v. byrgels. berh for bearh shunned; vitavit, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 28; p. of beorgan. berht; adj. Bright; splendidus, clarus, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 43; Met. 22, 22. v. beorht. berhtan to shine; lucere. DER. ge-berhtan. v. beorhtan. Berhte, an; f. Bertha; Bercta, the daughter of Cariberht, king of Paris, and granddaughter of Clotaire, king of the Franks and Burgundians. In the year 570, she married Æðelbryht, king of Kent. By the queen's Christian conduct, the heathen predilections of the king were removed, and the way made clear for the preaching of Augustine in 597. v. Æðelbryht :-- Æ-acute;r ðam, becom hlísa to him ðære cristenan æ-acute;festnysse, for ðon he cristen wíf hæfde, seó wæs him forgifen of Francena cyningcynne, Berhte wæs háten. Ðæt wíf he onféng fram hire yldrum ðære arédnesse, ðæt heó his leáfnysse hæfde ðæt heó ðone þeáw ðæs cristenan geleáfan, and hire æ-acute;festnysse, ungewemmedne healdan móste, mid ðý biscop, ðone ðe hí hire to fultume ðæs geleáfan sealdon, ðæs nama wæs Leodheard before that, a report of the Christian religion had come to him. [Æðelbryht] for he had a Christian wife, who was given to him from the royal kin of the Franks, her name was Bertha. He received his wife from her parents on condition, that she should have his leave that she might hold the manner of the Christian belief, and of her religion, unspotted, with the bishop, whose name was Liudhard, whom they gave her for the help of that faith, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 30-36. berhtm-hwæt; adj. Swift as an eye-blink; celer ut oculi nictus :-- Ðec lígetu bláce, berhtmhwate ða ðec bletsige the pale lightnings, swift as an eye-blink, these shall bless thee, Cd. 192; Th. 240, 3; Dan. 381. v. bearhtm. berhtra, acc. berhtre brighter, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 43; Met. 22, 22; comp. of berht, beorht, q. v. berian berries, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 30; pl. of berie. berian; p. ode, ede; pp. od [bær bare] To bare, make naked, expose, exhibit, make a shew of; nudare, denudare, in medium proferre, ostentare :-- Benc-þelu beredon they made bare the bench floor, Beo. Th. 2482; B. 1239. Ða ðe me fór werode wisdóm bereþ who to me make a shew of wisdom before the people, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 27; Dan. 142. v. barenian, a-barian. berian to taste. v. bergan, byrgan, on-berian. barian = byrian to happen. DER. ge-berian. be-rídan, he -rít; p. -rád, pl. -ridon; pp. -riden; v. a. I. to ride round, to surround, besiege; perequitare, præcingere :-- Ðæt he his gefán beríde that he besiege his enemy, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 4. II. to ride after, pursue; persequi :-- Ðá berád mon ðæt wíf then they pursued the wife, Chr. 901; Ing. 125, 14. He hine berád he rode after him, 755; Ing. 70, 1. BERIE, berge, berige, berigie, an; f. I. a BERRY; bacca :-- Berian berries, Cot. 36. Bergan berries; baccæ, Cot. 23. Nym wínberian, ðe beóþ acende after óðre berigian take grapes, which are formed after other berries, Lchdm. iii. 114, 5. II. a grape; uva. Though wín-berie, q. v. a wine-berry, is generally used in Anglo-Saxon for a grape, yet berge, berige are sometimes found, as, - Gif ðú gange binnan ðínes freóndes wíneard, et ðæra bergena swá fela, swá ðú wylle, and ne ber ðú ná má út mid ðé if thou shalt go within thy friend's vine-yard, eat as many of the grapes as thou wilt, and carry not out with thee any more, Deut. 23, 24. Beóþ ðínes wífes wélan gelíce swá on wíngearde weaxen berigean, and on ðínes húses hwommum genihtsum the riches of thy wife shall be like as grapes may grow in a vineyard, and abundant on the corners of thy house, Ps. Th. 127, 3. [O. Sax. beri, n : Dut. bes, f : O. H. Ger. beri, n : Goth. basi, n : O. Nrs. ber, n. The Goth. Plat. and Dut., says Grimm [i. 1243], do not allow us to derive these words from the root of Goth. bairan, A. Sax. beran to bear, but it is probably connected with bær bare, naked, signifying the bare fruit, which can be eaten immediately. Bopp derives the Teutonic words and the Lat. bacca from Sansk. bhaksh edere; so the Goth. basi = bhakshya cibus, eatable fruit.] DER. blæc-berie, byrig-, hind-, streów-, streáw, wín- [-berie, -berge, -berige, -berigie]. berig to a city, Wrt. Voc. 84, 45, = byrig; dat. of burh. berig-drenc, es; m. [berige a berry, drenc a drink] Drink made of mulberries; diamoron, Wrt. Voc. 20, 23. berige, an; f. A berry, grape, Ps. Th. 127, 3. v. berie II. berigea, an; m. A surety, L. H. E. 6; Th. i. 30, 5. v. byriga. berigean berries, grapes, Ps. Th. 127, 3; nom. pl. of berige. v. berie. berigie a berry, Lchdm. iii. 114, 5. v. berie I. be-rindan; p. de; pp. ed [be off rind the bark] To bark, peel or strip off the bark; decorticare :-- Berende decorticavit, Cot. 62. be-riówsian to repent, Ælfc. Gr. 33, MS. D; Som. 37, 22. v. behreówsian. bern, es; n. A barn; horreum :-- Nabbaþ ða hrefnas héddern ne bern the ravens have not store-house nor barn [cellarium neque horreum], Lk. Bos. 12, 24 : 12, 18 : 3, 17 : Mt. Bos. 3, 12 : 13, 30. Bern horreum, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 78, 131. v. bere-ærn. bernan to burn; ardere, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 5. v. beornan. berne-lác, es; n. A burnt offering; holocaustum :-- Ic ðé bernelác brengan móste I must bring thee a burnt offering, Ps. C. 50, 123; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 123. bernes a burning, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 21. v. bærnes. bernet, bernett, es; n. A burning; incendium, R. Ben. interl. 28. v. bærnet. berning, e; f. A burning; combustio, ustio, Som. Lye. v. bærning. be-rofen bereaved, Beo. Th. 5855; B. 2931. v. be-reófan. béron might bear, carry, bring, for bæ-acute;ren, perf. subj. of beran, Byrht. Th. 133, 49; By. 67. be-rówan; p. -reów, pl. -reówon; pp. -rówen To row round; remigando circumnavigare, Chr. 897; Th. 176, 41. berst loss; damnum, malum, ruina, Lupi Serm. i. 2 : Wulfstani Archiepiscopi Ebor. Admonitio sive Parænesis, 8. etc. DER. berstan. v. byrst. BERSTAN; part. berstende; ic berste, ðú birst, he birsteþ, biersteþ, birst, byrst, bierst, pl. berstaþ; p. ic, he bærst, ðú burste, pl. burston; pp. borsten. I. to BURST, break, fail, fall; cum fragore dissilire, corruere, rumpi, frangi :-- Heofonas berstaþ the heavens burst, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 10; Cri. 933. Burston bán-locan the bone-inclosures burst, Beo. Th. 1640; B. 818. Wæ-acute;gas burston the waves broke, Cd. 167; Th. 208, 15; Exod. 483. Ðá burston ða weallas muri illico corruerunt, Jos. 6, 20 : Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 38. Gif him áþ burste if an oath failed them, L. Ed. 3; Th. i. 160, 20. II. to make the noise of a bursting or breaking, to crash, dash, crack; fragorem edere, sonare, crepare :-- Brim berstende blód-egesan hweóp the dashing sea threatened bloody horrors, Cd. 166; Th. 208, 2; Exod. 477. Fingras burston his fingers cracked, Beo. Th. 1525; B. 760. [Laym. bersten : Wyc. berste, breste : Plat. barsten : O. Sax. brestan : O. Frs. bersta : Dut. Ger. bersten : M. H. Ger- bresten : O. H. Ger. brestan : Dan. bröste : Swed. brista : O. Nrs. bresta.] DER. a-berstan, æt, for-, óþ-, to-, út-.
BERSTING - BE-SCÝT
bersting, e; f. A BURSTING, rent; ruptura. DER. múþ-bersting, q. v. berþ a birth. v. berþ-estre, berþ-ling, beorþ. Berþa Bertha; Bercta, Lat. f. the queen of Æðelbryht, king of Kent. v. Berhte. berðen, e; f. A burthen, load; sarcina :-- Seám vel berðen sarcina, Wrt. Voc. 16, 27. v. byrðen. berþ-estre, an; f. A bearer of children; genetrix, Leo 110. v. -estre. berþ-ling, es; m. Child-birth. v. hyse-berþling. berþor child-birth. v. beorþor, hyse-beorþor. bert-hwíl a moment; momentum, R. Ben. 5. v. beorht-hwíl. berwe; dat. of bearo a grove, q. v. be-rýfan [ = be-reófan] to bereave; spoliare, privare :-- Ðá hí þohton þeóden-stóles rícne berýfan then they thought to bereave the powerful of his throne, Exon. 84 a; Th. 317, 9; Mód. 63. DER. reófan to reave, rob, bereave. be-rýpan; p. -rýpde, -rýpte, pl. -rýpton; pp. -rýped, -rýpt To spoil; spoliare :-- Berýpton, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 23; Met. 2, 12. v. rýpan to rip, tear. be-sacan; p. -sóc, pl. -sócon; pp. -sacen To dispute about anything; in controversiam vocare. DER. un-besacen. v. sacan. be-sæncan; p. -sæncte; pp. -sænct to sink; mergere, L. Ælf. P. 13; Th. ii. 368, 27. v. sencan. be-sænct sunk; mersus; pp. of be-sæncan. be-sæt, be-sæ-acute;ton besieged, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 15; p. of be-sittan. be-sanc sank; submersit, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 75. 32; p. of be-sincan. be-sárgian; p. ode; pp. od To lament, bewail, to mourn or be sorry for, to condole; lamentari, condolere, compati, deflere :-- Ic besárgige compatior, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 52 : Ælfc. T. 42, 1 : Scint. 45. 50. be-sárgung, e; f. A sorrowing, Hymn. Surt. 126, 24. v. sárgung. be-sárigende condoling. v. be-sárgian, sárgian. be-sáwan to sow; conserere. v. sáwan. be-sáwe, pl. -sáwen looked, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 9; p. subj. of be-seón. be-scær,-scear, pl. -scæ-acute;ron,-sceáron sheared, shaved; p. of be-sceran. be-sceadan; p. ede; pp. ed To shadow; obumbrare :-- For hwám besceadeþ heó múntas and móras why shadoweth it mountains and moors? Salm. Kmbl. 680; Sal. 339. v. sceadian, ofer-. be-sceáden separated, L. E. I. 32; Th. ii. 430, 9; pp. of be-sceádan. be-sceáf cast, Andr. Kmbl. 2384; An. 1193; p. of be-scúfan. be-sceát shot into, precipitated one's self, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 56, 5; p. of be-sceótan. be-sceáwian; p. ode; pp. od To look round upon, look on, consider, regard, watch; circumspicere, intueri, considerare, respicere, perscrutari, providere :-- Hí besceáwigende circumspiciens eos, Mk. Bos. 3, 5. Ic onlócige, oððe ic besceáwige intueor, Ælfc. Gr. 27; Som. 29, 60. Besceáwiaþ æcyres lílian considerate lilia agri, Mt. Bos. 6, 28. Ðú ne besceáwast nánes mannes hád non respicis personam hominum, Mt. Bos. 22, 16. Ðæt he Alexandres [wisan] besceáwode that he might watch Alexander's conduct, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 82, 22 : R. Ben. 55. DER. sceáwian. be-sceáwigere, be-sceáwere a beholder; spectator, Som. be-sceáwodnes, -ness, e; f. A seeing, vision, sight; visio, Ps. Spl. T. 9, 11. be-scencan to give to drink. v. bi-scencan. be-sceoren shorn, Bd. 5, 7; S. 621, 15, = be-scoren; pp. of be-sceran. be-sceótan; he -sceóteþ, -scýt; p. -sceát, pl. -scuton; pp. -scoten To shoot into, inject, precipitate one's self, to be sent, go; injicere, se præcipitare, mitti, ire :-- Ne bescýt se deófol næ-acute;fre swá yfel geþóht in to ðám men nunquam diabolus tam pravas cogitationes in hominem injicit, Alb. resp. 40. Curtius besceát Curtius se præcipitavit, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 56, 5. Ðæt hí on grúnd ne bescuton ut in abyssum ne irent, Lk. Bos. 8, 31. be-sceran, bi-sceran, -sciran, -scyran; p. -scær, -scear, pl. -scæ-acute;ron, -sceáron; pp. -scoren To shear off, to shave, cut off; attondere, amputare, præcidere :-- Hý eall heora heáfod besceáron they all shaved their heads, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 96, 37; capitibus rasis, Ors. Hav. 4, 20; p. 270, 5. Ðæt he to preóste bescoren beón mihte that he might be shorn as a priest, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 24. Iulianus ðeáh to preóste bescoren wæ-acute;re though Julian had been shorn for a priest, Homl. Th. i. 448. 29. Ic næs næ-acute;fre ge-efsod ne næ-acute;fre bescoren, and gif ic beó bescoren, ðonne beó is unmihtig óðrum mannum gelíc ferrum nunquam ascendit super caput meum, si rasum fuerit caput meum, recedet a me fortitudo mea et deficiam eroque sicut ceteri homines, Jud. 16, 17. Man ne mót hine besciran a man must not shear him, Jud. 13, 5. Gif he hine to preóste bescire [bescyre MSS. B. H.], mid xxx scillinga gebéte if he shave him like a priest, let him make amends with thirty shillings, L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 7, 9. Biscær, Reim. 26. v. sceran. be-scerian, -scirian, -scyrian, -scyrigan; p. ede; pp. ed To deprive, separate, defraud; privare, separare, fraudare :-- Hér, A. D. 821, wærþ Ceolwulf his ríces bescered here Ceolwulf was deprived of his kingdom, Chr. 821; Erl. 63, 10. Ðonne ic bescired beó fram túnscíre when I am deprived of my stewardship, Lk. Bos. 16, 4. Ðone we sceoldan bescyrian ðære onfangenan ealdorlícnysse quem nos privare auctoritate percepta debemus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 14. Ne syndon hí to bescyrianne gemæ-acute;nsumnysse Cristes líchoman and blódes non corporis ac sanguinis Domini communione privandi sunt, 1, 27 S. 491, 27. He bescyraþ hine sylfne fram ðære écan méde he separates himself from the everlasting reward, Homl. Th. ii. 534, 34. Ná bescyreþ of gódum hí ða gangendan on unscyldignysse non privabit bonis eos qui ambulant in innocentia, Ps. Spl. 83, 13. Mec bescyrede Scyppend eallum the Creator deprived me of all, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 34; Rä. 41, 101. He wæs eallra his lima þénunge bescyred he was deprived of the use of all his limbs, Bd. 5, 5; S. 617, 38. He hæfþ us ðæs leóhtes bescyred he hath deprived us of the light, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 12; Gen. 392 : 21; Th. 25, 16; Gen. 394. Ðæt ic meahte ongitan Godes ágen bearn, scyldum bescyredne that I might comprehend God's own child, separated from protections [shields], Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 2; Mód. 8. Wuldre bescyrede from glory separated, Andr. Kmbl. 3235; An. 1620 : Cd. 221; Th. 285, 26; Sat. 343 : Exon. 8 a; Th. 3, 7; Cri. 32 : 45 b; Th. 155, 29; Gú. 867 : Ps. Th. 77. 29. Syndon hí to bescyriganne Cristes líchoman and blódes corporis et sanguinis Domini privandi sunt, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 34. Híg ne synt bepæ-acute;hte oððe bescyrede fram heora gewilnunge non sunt fraudati a desiderio suo, Ps. Lamb. 77, 30; thei weren not defraudid of her desier, Wyc. v. bi-scerian. be-scerwan to deprive; privare :-- Ne ðínra árna me bescerwe do not deprive me of thy mercy, Ps. C. 50, 98; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 98. be-sciered deprived, Chr. 821; Erl. 62, 11, = be-scired; pp. of be-scirian. be-scínan; p. -scán; pp. -scinen To shine upon, illuminate; collustrare, illuminare :-- Mec heaðosigel bescíneþ the glorious sun shines upon me, Exon. 126 b; Th. 486, 18; Rä. 72, 17. be-sciran to shear, shave, Jud. 13, 5 : L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 7, 9. v. be-sceran. be-scirian to deprive, Lk. Bos. 16, 4. v. be-scerian. be-scítan; p. -scát; pp. -sciten To bedaub; cacare :-- Besciten caccabatum, Cot. 189. v. scítan. be-scofen thrust off, precipitated, Mk. Bos. 5, 13; pp. of be-scúfan. be-scoren shorn, shaved, Jud. 16, 17; pp. of be-sceran. be-screádian to cut off; descindere. DER. screádian. be-screopan; p. -scræp, pl. -scræ-acute;pon; pp. -screpen To scrape, BESCRAPE, make level; radere. v. screopan. be-scrifen; part. Confessed, that hath undergone confession; confessus. v. scrífan. be-scúfan; p. -sceáf, pl. -scufon; pp. -scofen; v. a. To shove, thrust, cast, hurl or throw, to precipitate; intrudere, immittere, detrudere, præcipitare :-- Hét hine ðá niman, and ðæ-acute;r on bescúfan then ordered to take him, and to shove him in there, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 38. Wá biþ ðæ-acute;m, ðe sceal sáwle bescúfan in fýres fæðm woe shall be to him, who shall thrust a soul into the fire's embrace, Beo. Th. 371; B. 184. Se mihtiga cyning niðer bescúfeþ in súsla grúnd the mighty king casteth thee down into the abyss of sulphur, Elen. Kmbl. 1883; El. 943. Ðé se Ælmihtiga heolstor besceáf the Almighty cast thee into darkness, Andr. Kmbl. 2384; An. 1193. Seó heord wearþ on sæ-acute; bescofen grex precipitatus est in mare, Mk. Bos. 5, 13. v. scúfan, sceófan. be-scuton went, Lk. Bos. 8, 31; p. pl. of be-sceótan. be-scyldigian; p. ode; pp. od To accuse; accusare, criminari. v. scyldigian, ge-. be-scylian; p. ede; pp. ed To look upon, to regard; intueri :-- Ðú bescylst mid óðre eágan on ða heofenlícan þing, mid óðre ðú lócast on ðás eorþlícan thou lookest with one eye on the heavenly things, and with the other thou lookest on these earthly [things], Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 18. be-scyran to shave, L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 7, 9, MSS. B. H. v. be-sceran. be-scyre should shave; attonderet, L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 7. 9; 3rd pers. pres. subj. of be-scyran. be-scyred deprived, Bd. 5, 5; S. 617, 38; pp. of be-scyrian. be-scyrednes, -ness, e; f. An abdication, a casting off, depriving; abdicatio, Cot. 14. be-scyrian to deprive, separate, defraud, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 14 : 1, 27; S. 491, 27 : Homl. Th. ii. 534, 34 : Ps. Spl. 83, 13 : Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 34; Rä. 41, 101 : Bd. 5, 5; S. 617, 38 : Cd. 21; Th. 25, 12; Gen. 392 : 21; Th. 25, 16; Gen. 394 : Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 2; Mód. 8 : Andr. Kmbl. 3235; An. 1620 : Cd. 221; Th. 285, 26; Sat. 343 : Exon. 8 a; Th. 3, 7; Cri. 32 : 45 b; Th. 155, 29; Gú. 867 : Ps. Th. 77. 29 : Ps. Lamb. 77, 30. v. be-scerian. be-scyrigan to deprive, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 34, v. be-scerian. be-scyrþ shaves; 3rd pers. pres. of be-sceran. be-scyrung, e; f. [be from, scerung from sceran to tonsure or consecrate] A deposing, degrading, putting from holy orders; exauctoratio, desecratio, exordinatio. DER. be-scyrian? be-scýt injects, Alb. resp. 40; 3rd pers. pres. of be-sceótan.
BE-SEAH - BE-SMITENES
be-seah looked about, Gen. 24, 63; p. of be-seón. be-seald surrounded, Cd. 2; Th. 3, 27; Gen. 42; pp. of be-sellan. be-secgan; p. -sægde, -sæ-acute;de, pl. -sægdon, -sæ-acute;don; pp. -sægd, -sæ-acute;d [be, secgan to answer] To defend; defendere :-- Him wæs lýfnesse scald, ðæt he him móste scyldan and besecgan on andweardnesse his gesacena leave was given him, that he might shield and defend himself in the presence of his accusers, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 11. v. be-reccan. be-sellan; p. -sealde, -salde, pl. -sealdon, -saldon; pp. -seald [be by, about, sellan to give] To surround, bring on; circumdare, obducere :-- Sinnihte beseald surrounded with perpetual night, Cd. 2; Th. 3, 27; Gen. 42. besema, an; m. A besom; scopæ :-- He gemét hyt [hús] geclæ-acute;nsod mid besemum invent eam [domum] scopis mundatam, Mt. Foxe 12, 44. v. besma. be-sencan, bi-sencan; p. -sencte; pp. -senced To sink, immerge; mergere, demergere :-- Ic besence mergo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 36. Hreóhnys besencte me tempestas demersit me, Ps. Spl. 68, 3 : Ps. Th. 68, 2 : Menol. Fox 421; Men. 212. Ðe-læs me besencen ne me demergant, Ps. Th. 68, 14. Sí besenced on sæ-acute;s grúnd demergatur in profundum maris, Mt. Bos. 18, 6 : Lk. Bos. 10, 15. Ðæt he gesáwe Satanan besencedne on ðám grúndum helle that he saw Satan sunk in the depths of hell, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 25. DER. sencan. be-sengan; p. -sengde; pp. -senged, -sengd To singe, scorch, burn; ustulare, urere, æstuare :-- Beren ear beseng singe a barley ear, L. M. 1, 51; Lchdm. ii. 124, 18. Óðra wéron forberned oððe besenged [MS. besenced] alia æstuaverunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 6. Hí besáwon on ða besengdan burh and on ða wéstan they looked on the burnt and wasted city, Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 51, 42. be-seón, -sión, bi-seón; ic -seó, ðú -sihst, he -sihþ, -syhþ, pl. -seóþ; p. ic, he-seah, ðú -sáwe, pl. -sáwon; impert. -sih; pp. -sewen [be by, near, about; seón to see]. I. to look about or around; circumspicere :-- Sóna ðá hí besáwon hí, nánne hí mid him ne gesáwon suddenly when they looked about them, they saw no one with him, Mk. Bos. 9, 8. Ðá he beseah, ðá geseah he olfendas when he looked about, then he saw the camels, Gen. 24, 63. II. to see, look, behold; videre, aspicere :-- Abraham beseah upp and geseah þrí weras Abraham looked up and saw three men, Gen. 18, 2. Eágan his on þearfena beseóþ oculi ejus in pauperem respiciunt, Ps. Spl. 10, 5. Besih on me aspice in me, Ps. Lamb. 118, 132. III. to go to see, visit; visere, visitare :-- Beseoh wíngeard ðisne visita vineam istam, Ps. Th. 79. 14. be-serian; p. ode; pp. od To rob, plunder, deprive, deceive; spoliare, fraudare :-- He hine feore [MS. fere] beserode he deprived him of life, Ps. C. 50, 22; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 22. v. be-syrwan. be-seten beset; circumdatus, Ps. Th. arg. 19; pp. of be-sittan. be-settan; p. -sette, pl. -setton; pp. -seted, -sett; v. a. [be by, settan to set] To BESET, set near, appoint, to place, own, possess; circumdare, collocare, ponere :-- Seó cwén ða róde héht mid eorcnanstánum besettan [MS. besetton] the queen commanded them to beset the cross with jewels, Elen. Kmbl. 2049; El. 1026. Ic ðé mægene besette I beset thee with strength, Andr. Kmbl. 2866; An. 1435. Wæ-acute;pna smiþ besette swínlícum hine the armour-smith beset it with figures of swine, Beo. Th. 2910; B. 1453. Se hálga wæs searoþancum beseted the saint was beset with various thoughts, Andr. Kmbl. 2511; An. 1257 : Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 19; Ph. 297. Domicianus ða réðan éhtnyssa besette on ðám cristenum Domitian appointed the cruel persecutions of the Christians, Ælfc. T. 32, 10. Sæ-acute;d þeówna his besetton ða semen servorum ejus possidebit eam, Ps. Spl. 68, 42. be-sih see, look, behold; aspice, Ps. Lamb. 118, 132; impert. of be-seón. be-sincan; p. -sanc, pl. -suncon; pp. -suncen To sink; submergere, demergere :-- Seó burh besanc on eorþan the city sank into the earth, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 75, 32. Twá byrig on eorþan besuncon two cities sunk into the earth, Ors. 3, 2; Bos. 54. 43. Wæs ic swíðe besuncen I was, deeply sunk, Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 5; Rä. 11, 3. v. sincan. be-singan; p. -sang, -song, pl. -sungon; pp. -sungen To utter enchantments, to enchant, charm, bewail; excantare incantationibus, deplorare :-- Ne sceal nán man mid galdre wyrte besingan no man shall enchant a herb with magic, Homl. Th. i. 476, 9. Besing enchant, Herb. 93, 2; Lchdm. i. 202, 13. Ge sceolon weán wópe besingan ye shall bewail torment with weeping, Exon. 41 b; Th. 139, 3; Gú. 587. besining, e; f. A bending; sinuatio :-- Besining sinuatio, Ælfc. Gl. l00; Som. 77, 8; Wrt. Voc. 55, 11. be-sión to look about :-- Ðæt he hine ne besió that he look not about him, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 17. v. be-seón I. be-sittan, to be-sittanne; p. -sæt, -sætt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton; pp. -seten [be by, near, sittan to sit]. I. to sit round, surround, beset, besiege; circumdare, cingere, obsidere :-- Ða Læcedemonian besæ-acute;ton ða burh Mæsiane tyn winter the Lacedæmonians surrounded the city of Messene for ten years, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 15. Se cyng lét [hí] besittan ðone castel the king permitted [them] to beset the castle, Chr. 1087; Erl. 226, 9. He besæt ða sinherge sweorda láfe circumdedit magno exercitu ensium reliquias [superstites], Beo. Th. 5864; B. 2936. He fór to Hrofe ceastre, and besætt ðone castel he went to Rochester, and beset the castle, Chr. 1087; Erl. 226, 5. Hie hine besæ-acute;ton on æ-acute;lce healfe on ánum fæstenne they beset it [the army] on every side in a fastness, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 23 : 918; Erl. 102, 35. He wæs beseten mid his feóndum on ðære byrig he was beset by his enemies in the city, Ps. Th. arg. 19 : Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 7. Ic eom beseten obsideor, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 8. Cassander hý hét ðæ-acute;r besittan Cassander commanded to besiege them there, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 74, 16. Hí þohton [MS. þohtan] hine inne to besittanne they thought to besiege him therein, Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 22. Antigones hine bedráf into ánum fæstenne and hine ðæ-acute;r besæt Antigonus drove him into a fastness and besieged him there, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 73, 18 : Chr. 1l06; Erl. 241, 8. Gif he ðæs mægenes ne hæbbe ðæt he hine inne besitte if he have not sufficient power that he may besiege him within, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 11. II. to be in session, to hold sessions, to be able to sit as master of, be in possession, to possess; considere, considere ad aliquid, possidere :-- Fira bearn æht besittaþ filii hominum ad deliberationem considunt, Andr. Kmbl. 820; An. 410. Ealdormen æht besæ-acute;ton princes sat in council, Andr. Kmbl. 1216; An. 608 : 1254; An. 627: Elen. Kmbl. 944; Fl. 473. Wálá wá! ðæt is sárlíc, ðæt swá leóhtes andwlitan men sceolan ágan and besittan þýstra ealdor alas! it is a woful thing, that the prince of darkness should own and possess [have influence over by sitting or being near, hold, be in possession of] men of so bright a countenance; heu, proh dolor! quod tam lucidi vultus homines tenebrarum auctor possidet, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 16. be-siwian; p. ede; pp. ed To sew together, to join; jungere :-- Besiwed feðergeweorc opus plumarium, Cot. 145. v. siwian. be-slægen slain, cut off, Chr. 937; Th. 205, 28, col. 2, = be-slagen; pp. of be-sleán. be-slæ-acute;pan; p. -slép; pp. -slæ-acute;pen [be, slæ-acute;pan to sleep] To sleep; dormire :-- He oft beslép he often slept, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284. 3. be-slagen slain, taken away, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 28, col. 1; pp. of be-sleán. be-sleán; p. -slóh, pl. -slógon; pp. -slagen; -slægen, -slegen; instr. To beat, strike or cut off, take away, bereave; decollare, cædendo orbare, privare :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs heáfde beslagen se strengesta martyr sanct Albanus decollatus itaque martyr fortissimus sanctus Albanus, there the bravest martyr, St. Alban, was beheaded, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 33. He beslóh synsceaðan gewealde he bereft the impious of power, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 17; Gen. 55. Wuduwan freóndum beslægene widows bereft of friends, 94; Th. 121, 15; Gen. 2010. be-slegen slain, Chr. 937; Th. 205, 28, col. 1, = be-slagen; pp. of be-sleán. be-slép slept, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 3; p. of be-slæ-acute;pan. be-slépan; p. -slépte; subj. pl. -slépen; pp. -sléped, -slépt To slip, lay, place, put, and with the preposition on on, upon, - to slip, put or lay on, to impose, clothe; ponere, imponere, induere :-- Hú hefig geoc he beslépte on ealle how heavy a yoke he laid on all! Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 16. Beslépen hí on hý bysmor induantur confusione! Ps. Th. 34, 24. Beslépte mid gyldnum fnasum in fimbriis aureis circumamicta, 44, 15. v. slépan. be-slítan; p. -slát, pl. -sliton; pp. -sliten To slit, tear; findere, lacerare :-- Ðec sculon moldwyrmas monige seonowum beslítan many mould-worms shall tear thee from thy sinews, Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 9; Seel. 73. Hér sculon abídan bán besliten seonwum here shall abide the bones torn from the sinews, Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 20; Seel. 62. v. slítan. be-slógon, be-slóh bereft, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 17; Gen. 55; p. of be-sleán. BESMA, besema, an; m. A BESOM, broom, an instrument of punishment made of twigs, a rod; scopæ, virga :-- Geclæ-acute;nsod mid besmum scopis mundatam, Mt. Bos. 12, 44; clensid with bismes, Wyc. He hit [hús] gemét mid besmum afeormod invenit eam [domum] scopis mundatam, Lk. Bos. 11, 25; he fyndith it [hous] clensid with beesmes, Wyc. He [Brutus] hý [his fíf suna] hét gebindan, and mid besman swingan he [Brutus] gave orders to bind them [his five sons], and scourge them with rods [virgis cecidit, Hay.], Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 42, 3. [Frs. besma, m : Dut. bézem, m : O. Dut. besem, bessem, m : Ger. besen, m : O. H. Ger. besamo : Bret. bezo, m : a birch.] be-smítan; p. -smát, pl. -smiton; pp. -smiten [be, smitta smut] To BESMUT, defile, dirty, pollute, contaminate; polluere, inquinare, coinquinare, contaminare :-- Ðæt hine besmítan mæ-acute;ge quod possit eum coinquinare, Mk. Bos. 7, 15 : Cd. 127; Th. 162, 14; Gen. 2681 : Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 12; Jud. 59 : Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 8; Fä. 85. Ic besmíte polluo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 49 : Ps. Spl. C. 88, 34. Ðis synt ða þing ðe ðone mann besmítaþ; ne besmít ðone mann, ðeáh he unþwogenum handum etc hæc sunt quæ coinquinant hominem; non lotis autem manibus manducare, non coinquinat hominem, Mt. Bos. 15, 20 : 15, 18 : Ps. Th. 54, 20. Besmiten mid synne defiled with sin, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 30; Gen. 1520 : Jos. 7, 12 : Bt. Met. Fox 8, 65; Met. 8, 33. Ðæt hýg næ-acute;ron besmitene ut non contaminarentur, Jn. Bos. 18, 28 : Ps. Th. 52, 1 : 106, 16 : Mk. Bos. 7, 2, 5. be-smitenes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Dirtiness, SMUTTINESS, filthiness, pollution, abomination, infection; sordes, inquinamentum, pollutio, coinquinatio :-- Tilode se Drihtnes wer ða stówe fram unsyfernyssum geclæ-acute;nsian ðara æ-acute;rrena mána and besmitenessa the man of God toiled to cleanse the place from the impurities of former misdeeds and abominations, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 28. Ðæt of wyrtruman besmitenysse acenned biþ quod ex pollutionis radice generatur, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 38, 41. Bútan æ-acute;lcere besmitennysse without any pollution, Homl. Th. i. 538, 28.
BE-SMIÐIAN - BE-STRODEN
be-smiðian; p. ode; pp. od; v. trans. To forge, to make or work as a smith does; excudere, fabricare, fabrefacere :-- Innan and útan íren-bendum searoþoncum besmiðod within and without, cunningly forged with iron bands, Beo. Th. 1554; B. 775. DER. smiðian. be-smyred; pp. Besmeared; interlitum, Cot. 108. DER. smyrian. be-snæ-acute;dan; p. de; pp. ed To cut, lop; amputare :-- Engel hét besnæ-acute;dan an angel commanded to cut it, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 16; Dan. 514. Ðæt ðæt treów sceolde, telgum besnæ-acute;ded, afeallan that the tree, lopped of its branches, should fall, Cd. 202; Th. 250, 34; Dan. 556. be-sníwod; pp. BESNOWED, covered with snow, snowy; nive tectus, ninguidus :-- Besníwod ninguidus, Ælfc. Gl. 93; Som. 75, 94; Wrt. Voc. 52,. 44. DER. sníwan. be-snyðian; p. ede; pp. ed To deprive; privare :-- Ongénþeów ealdre besnyðede Hæ-acute;þcyn Ongentheow had deprived Hæthcyn of life, Beo. Th. 5841; B. 2924 : Andr. Kmbl. 2650; An. 1326 : Exon. 107 a; Th. 407, 29; Rä. 27, 1. be-solcen; pp. Slow, inactive, dull, stupefied; deses, torpidus :-- Ðýlæs he weorþe besolcen lest he becomes stupefied, Past. 35, 1; Hat. MS. 45 a, 15. v. solcen. be-sóne; adv. Soon, immediately; mox, statim :-- Cweðe se preóst besóne let the priest immediately say, L. Ælf. C. 36; Th. ii. 358, 24. v. sóna. beso-reádian; p. ode; pp. od [baso red, purple, reádian to redden] To make a reddish purple; rubefacere :-- Besoreáda ða rinda ealle útan make all the rinds on the outside a reddish purple [by soaking in chalybiate water?], L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 116, 3. be-sorg, -sorh; adj. Anxious, careful, dear, beloved; sollicitns, carus : Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron ofslægene hyre þægna feówer ðe hyre besorge wæ-acute;ron there were slain four of her thanes which were dear to her, Chr. 917; Erl. 105, 25. Papinianus wæs ealra his deorlinga besorgost Papinianus was the most beloved of all his favourites, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 104, 25. Besorh carus, R. Ben. 72. be-sorgian, bi-sorgian; p. ode; pp. od To be sorry for, to care for, be anxious about, fear; curare :-- Gif ðú me lufodest, ðú hit besorgodest if thou lovedst me, thou wouldst be sorry for it, Apol. Th. 20, 27. He deáþ ne bisorgaþ he cares not for death, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 32; Ph. 368. Ðú hæfst gesúnd gehealden eall ðæt deórwyrðoste, ðætte ðú ðe besorgod hæfdest thou hast kept entire everything most precious, which thou wast anxious about, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 10. Ne bisorgaþ he synne to fremman he feareth not to perpetrate sin, Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 12; Cri. 1556. be-sorh anxious, dear, beloved, R. Ben. 72. v. be-sorg. be-spanan, bi-spanan; p. -spón, -speón; pp. -spanen, -sponen; v. trans. To allure, entice, incite, urge, induce, bring on any one; allicere, illicere, incitare, provocare, inducere :-- He deriende leóda bespeón to ðysan earde he allured pernicious people to this land, Chr. 959; Th. 219, 18. Gif he æ-acute;nigne man on synne bespeón if he have enticed any man to sin, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 13. Ðæt gewin ðe hió hint on bespón mid manigfealdon firen-lustum the war which she brought upon him by her manifold wicked desires, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 26, 40. be-sparrad shut, Cot. 145. v. sparran. be-speón, be-spón allured, enticed, Chr. 959; Th. 219, 18; p. of be-spanan. be-spirian, -spirigan, -spyrigan; p. ode; pp. od To inquire, trace; inquirere, investigare :-- Be ðon ðe yrfe bespirige of him who traces cattle, L. Ath. iv. 2; Th. i. 222, 13. Se ðe bespyrige [bespirige, Wilk.] yrfe innan óðres land, aspirige hit út, se ðe ðæt land áge, gif he mæ-acute;ge he who traces cattle into another's land, let him trace it out, who owns that land, if he can, iv. 2; Th. i. 222, 14. be-spræc, pl. -spræ-acute;con spoke to, charged; p. of be-sprecan. be-spræ-acute;cen spoken to, charged, L. Eth. ii. 9; Wilk. 105, 47, = besprecen; pp. of be-sprecan. be-sprængan; p. de; pp. ed To besprinkle; aspergere, Herb. 86, 4; Lchdm. i. 190, 11, note, v. be-sprengan. be-sprecan; part. -sprecende, ic -sprece, ðú -sprecest, -sprycst, he -spreceþ, -sprycþ, pl. -sprecaþ; p. -spræc, pl. -spræ-acute;con; pp. -sprecen, -spræcen [be by, sprecan to speak] To speak to, to tell, pretend, plead, speak against, to complain, charge, accuse, impeach; obloqui :-- Fram stefne besprecendre oððe ofersprecendes a voce obloquentis, Ps. Lamb. 43, 17. Cristene Róma besprycþ Christian Rome complains, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 45. Hú ge besprecaþ how ye complain! Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 34, 9. Hit besprecen biþ it is charged, L. Eth. ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 16 : Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 39. be-sprengan; p. de; pp. ed To besprinkle; aspergere :-- Bespreng me mid ysopon, ðæt ic beó geclæ-acute;nsod asperges me hyssopo, et mundabor, Ps. Th. 50, 8. Besprengc hyne mid ðam wætere besprinkle him with the water, Herb. 86, 4; Lchdm. i. 190, 11. be-sprycþ tells, complains, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 45; 3rd pers. pres. of be-sprecan. be-spyrigan to inquire, trace, L. Ath. iv. 2; Th. i. 222, 14. v. be-spirian. best; adv. sup. BEST, most; optime :-- Ðe helpes best behófaþ who most wants help, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 3; MS. A. [Plat. Dut. Ger. best, beste.] The usual form is wel well, bet better, betst best = most. In the text the preceding passage has betst behófaþ most wants. besta; m : seó, ðæt beste the BEST; optimus :-- Scipio, se besta Rómána witena Scipio, the best of the Roman senators, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 38; Cot. MS. Tib. B. I. fol. 85 b. v. betst; adj. be-stæl, pl. -stæ-acute;lon stole upon, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 33 : Chr. 876; Erl. 79, 13; p. of be-stelan. be-stæpþ steps, steps upon, treads, Jos. 1, 3; pres. of be-stapan. be-standan; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen To stand by or near, to stand around, surround, to stand on or upon, occupy, detain; adstare, circumstare, circumdare, detinere :-- Him bestande man adstet quis ei, L. Alf. P. 48; Th. ii. 384, 35. Abraham híg bestód on ða ealdan wísan Abraham stood by her after the old custom, Gen. 23, 2. Fæderas and móddru bestandaþ heora bearna líc fathers and mothers stand around the corpses of their children, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 17. Ðá bestódon ða Iudeas hyne útan circumdederunt ergo eum Judæi, Jn. Bos. 10, 24 : Byrht. Th. 133, 51; By. 68. Ahrede me æt ðám ðe me habbaþ útan bestanden redime me a circumdantibus me, Ps. Th. 31, 8. Ðæs wíf wæs hú hugu xl daga mid grimre ádle bestanden cujus conjux quadraginta ferme diebus erat acerbissimo languore detenta, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, note 6. be-stapan; he -stæpþ; p. -stóp, pl. -stópon; pp. -stapen To step, step upon, tread with the foot, go, enter; gradi, calcare, ire, inire :-- Eall ðæt rýmet, ðe eówer fótswaðu on bestæpþ omnem locum, quem calcaverit vestigium pedis vestri, Jos. 1, 3. Se deófol into Iudan bestóp the devil went [entered] into Judas, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 14. be-stelan, bi-stelan ; p. -stæl, pl. -stæ-acute;lon; subj. p. -stæ-acute;le, pl. -stæ-acute;len; pp. -stolen To steal away or upon; fugere, obrepere :-- Gif hwá on óðre scíre hine bestele if any one steal himself away into another shire, L. In. 39; Th. i. 126, 10. Bestelan on Theodosius hindan to steal upon Theodosius behind, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 25. Hannibal bestæl on Marcellus Hannibal stole upon Marcellus, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 94, 19 : Past. 28, 6; Hat. MS. 38 a, 6. Ðá he nihtes on ungearwe hí on bestæl, and hí swíðe forslóh and fordyde then he stole upon them unawares by night, and grievously slew and destroyed them, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 33. Hí nihtes bestæ-acute;lon ðære fyrde they stole upon the army by night, Chr. 876; Erl. 79, 13. Ðý-læs he on niht onweg fluge and bestæ-acute;le lest he should have fled and stole away by night, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 11. be-stéman, -stýman; p. de; pp. ed To BESTEAM, bedew, make damp, make wet; humectare, madefacere, circumfundere :-- Wæ-acute;ron beorhhliðu blóde bestémed the mountain-brows were besteamed with blood, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 8; Exod. 448. Wæs ðæs hálgan líc swáte bestémed the body of the saint was besteamed with blood, Andr. Kmbl. 2480; An. 1241. Usses Dryhtnes ród blóde bestémed our Lord's rood bedewed with blood, Exon. 23 b; Th. 67, 10; Cri. 1086. Hwílum hit [beácen] wæs mid wæ-acute;tan bestémed at times it [the beacon] was damped with wet, Rood Kmbl. 44; Kr. 22. Ic wæs mid blóde bestémed begoten of ðæs guman sídan I was wet with blood poured from the man's side, 96; Kr. 48. Hú ðú wæ-acute;gflotan wæ-acute;re bestémdan sund wisige how thou directest the sailing of the wave-floater [ship] wetted with the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 974; An. 487. Dreóre bestémed wet with blood, 2949; An. 1477. DER. stéman. be-stingan; p. -stang, pl. -stungon; pp. -stungen To besting, thrust, push; trudere, immittere, Med. ex Quadr. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 348, 4. be-stód, pl. -stódon stood by or near, stood around, surrounded, Gen. 23, 2 : Byrht. Th. 133, 51; By. 68; p. of be-standan. be-stolen stolen, Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 7; Rä. 12, 6; pp. of be-stelan. be-stóp stepped, stepped into, entered, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 14; p. of be-stapan. be-streddon heaped up; aggeraverunt, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, note 20. v. be-styrian. be-streówian; p. ode; pp. od To BESTREW; superspargere :-- Hí mid duste heora heáfod bestreówodon sparserunt pulverem super caput suum, Iob Grn. 2, 12. be-streðan, -stryðan; p. ede, de; pp. ed To heap up, erect; aggerare, obducere :-- Stánum bestreðed heaped up with stones, Exon. 128 b; Th. 493, 28; Rä. 81, 38. Bestryðed fæste firmly erected, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 29; Sch. 87 : Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, note 20. be-strídan, he -strít, pl. -strídaþ; p. -strád, pl. -stridon; pp. -striden To BESTRIDE; ascendere :-- Bestrídan hors to bestride a horse; equum ascendere, Lye. v. be, strídan to stride. be-stroden bespoiled, confiscated, robbed, Cot. 108; pp. of be-strúdan.
BE-STRÚDAN - BE-TÆ-acute;CAN
be-strúdan; p. -streád, pl. -strudon; pp. -stroden To bespoil, spoil, confiscate, rob; spoliare, privare, confiscare :-- Ða ðe Sodoma and Gomorra golde berófan bestrudon stigwitum qui Sodoma et Gomorra auro spoliarunt, incolis privarunt, Cd. 95; Th. 125, 14; Gen. 2079. Bestroden confiscatus, Cot. 108. be-strýpan; p. -strýpte; pp. -strýped To strip, rob, spoil, bereave; exuere, spoliare :-- Bestrýpan widuwan viduas spoliare vel exuere, Off. Episc. 8. Ealle ða bestrýpte he æt lande he bereaved all those of land, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 11. be-stryðan; p. ede, de; pp. ed To heap up, erect; aggerare, obducere :-- Bestryðed fæste firmly erected, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 29; Sch. 87 : Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, note 20. v. be-streðan. be-stungen pushed :-- On næsþyrl bestungen pushed into the nostril, Med. ex Quadr. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 348, 4; pp. of be-stingan. be-stýman; p. de; pp. ed To besteam, bedew, make damp, make wet; humectare, madefacere, circumfundere :-- Drihtsele blóde bestýmed the princely hall besteamed with blood, Beo. Th. 977; B. 486. v. be- stéman. be-styrian; p. ede; pp. ed [be, styrian to move] To heap up, pile up; aggerare :-- His þegnas mid moldan hit bestyredon and gefæstnedon his thanes heaped up with mould and fastened it, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 20. be-styrman; p. de; pp. ed To BESTORM, storm, agitate; flatibus agere, agitare :-- Ðonne hit bestyrmaþ ðisse worulde ungeþwæ-acute;rnessa quando ipsam agitant hujus mundi inquietudines, Bt. 3, 2; Fox 6, 8. DER. styrman. be-suncen sunk, Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 5; Rä. 11, 3; pp. of besincan. be-swác deceived, enticed, seduced, Andr. Kmbl. 1226; An. 613; p. of be-swícan. be-swælan; p. de; pp. ed To burn, sweal, scorch, singe; adurere, ustulare :-- Næs hyra feax fýre beswæled nor was a hair of them burned by the fire, Cd. 195; Th. 243, 18; Dan. 438. Glédum beswæled scorched by gleeds, Beo. Th. 6075; B. 3041. DER. swelan. be-swápan; p. -sweóp, pl. -sweópon; pp. -swápen [be, swápan to sweep] To clear up, persuade, cover over, clothe, protect; suadere, cooperire, amicire, munire :-- Gif hwylc Ræ-acute;dwolde on mód beswápe si gui Redualdo suadeat, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 3. Hí hí mid scýtan besweóp she covered herself over with a sheet, 3, 9; S. 534, 13. Beswápen [beswapyn MS.] leóhte swá swá of rægle amictus lumine sicut vestimento, Ps. Spl. C. 103, 2. Ðæt he bió wið æ-acute;lce orsorgnesse beswápen that he shall be protected against every pleasure, Past. 14, 3; Hat. MS. 17 b, 21. be-swemman; p. -swemde; pp. -swemmed, -swemd To make to swim; natare facere :-- Ðeáh hí beswemde weorþon though they be made to swim, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 28. be-sweóp covered over, clothed, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 13; p. of be-swápan. be-sweðian, bi-sweðian; p. ede; pp. ed To bind up, swathe; ligare :-- Mid ácumban besweðe bind up with tow, L. M. I, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 21. v. sweðian, ge-sweðian. be-swíc, big-swíc, bí-swíc, es; m. [be, big, bí intensive; swíc deceit, swícan to deceive] Deceit, a deceiving, treachery, snare; fraus, deceptio, dolus = δ&omicron-tonos;λos, decipula :-- Bútan bræde and beswíce [bigswíce, bíswíce, Th. i. 160, 7, note 6] absque frgmento et fraude, L. Ed. 1; Wilk. 48, 38. Bíswícum deceptionibus, Mone B. 1174. Philippus ealle ða cyningas mid bíswíce ofslóh Philip slew all the kings by treachery, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 13. To bíswíce his nýhstan in dolo proximo suo, Ps. Th. 23, 4. Beswíc decipula, Cot. 61. Ða woruldwélan synt gesceapene to bíswíce monnum worldly riches are created for a snare to men, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 3. be-swícan, bi-swícan; ic -swíce, ðú -swícest, -swícst, he -swíceþ, -swícþ, pl. -swícaþ; p. -swác, pl. -swicon; pp. -swicen; v. a. [be by, swícan to deceive] To deceive, entice, seduce, delude, betray, offend, supplant, weaken, evade; decipere, illicere, seducere, illudere, prodere, scandalizare, supplantare, deficere, evadere :-- He ongan sirwan hú he hine beswícan mihte he began to plot how he might deceive him, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 19 : Cd. 23; Th. 29, 17; Gen. 451. Hý beswícaþ weardas the guardians deceive them, Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 2; Dóm. 16 : Ps. Th. 61, 9. Ne beswíc ðú ðínne néxtan deceive not thy neighbour, Lev. 19, 11. Me nædre beswác the serpent deceived me, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 20; Gen. 897 : Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 30; Ph. 413 : Andr. Kmbl. 1226; An. 613. We beswicon [MS. beswican] us sylfe we have deceived ourselves, Exon. 121 a; Th. 464, 31; Hö. 96. Hycgaþ hú ge hí beswícen think how ye may deceive them, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 9; Gen. 433. Mid gedwolan beswicen errore deceptus, Deut. 30, 17 : Exon. 97 a; Th. 363, 20; Wal. 56. Ge sind beswicene ye are deceived, Andr. Kmbl. 1489; An. 746. Ic beswíce illicio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 67. Gif hwá fæ-acute;mnan beswíce unbeweddode if any one entice an unbetrothed woman, L. Alf. 29; Th. i. 52, 5. Feóndas sóþfæstra sáwle willaþ beswícan fiends will seduce the souls of the righteous, Exon. 41 a; Th. 136, 12; Gú. 540. Wæs he beswicen fram his wífe ab uxore sua seductus est, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 29 : Cd. 26; Th. 33, 32; Gen. 529. Hiora ealdormen wæ-acute;ron beswicene principes eorum seducti sunt, Ps. Th. 106, 39. Forðamðe ðú me beswice quia illusisti mihi, Num. 22, 29. Sindon ge beswicene ye are deluded, Exon. 41 b; Th. 139, 22; Gú. 597. Us Godríc hæfþ beswicene Godric has betrayed us, Byrht. Th. 138, 51; By. 238. Ðæt eów beswícþ hoc vos scandalizat? Jn. Bos. 6, 61 : Mt. Bos. 18, 6. Ða ðe þohton beswícan færelde míne qui cogitaverunt supplantare gressus meos, Ps. Spl. 139, 5. Úton acræftan hú we heora mágon [MS. magan] beswícan let us plan how we can weaken them, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 47, 20. Ne mæg hit wildeór beswícan a wild beast cannot evade it, Salm. Kmbl. 572; Sal. 285. Ðú hafast ðínra feónda handa beswicene hostium manus evasisti, Bd. 2, 12; S. 515, 23. be-swícende, an; f. A deceiver, harlot; pellex, Cot. 170. be-swícian; p. ode, ede, ade; pp. od, ed, ad [be, swícian to wander] To go from, evade, escape, be without, be free from; evadere, carere :-- Ða ðe ðone deáþ beswícian myhton [myhtan MS.] qui mortem evadere poterant, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 1. Ðæt he ðone écan deáþ beswícode ut ipse mortem evaderet æternam, Bd. 3. 23; S. 555, 36 : 2, 12; S. 512, 36. Ðæt heó ðære langan untrumnesse beswícede se infirmitate longa carere, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 24. Torhtgyþ ðære tungan onstyrenesse be-swícade Torctgyd linguæ motu caruit, 4, 9; S. 577, 17. be-swincan; p. -swanc, pl. -swuncon; pp. -swuncen To toil, labour, make with toil; laborare :-- Ic sende eów to rípanne, ðæt ðæt ge ne be-swuncon; óðre swuncon, and ge eódon on hyra geswinc ego misi vos metere quod vos non laborastis; alii laboraverunt, et vos in labores eorum introistis, Jn. Bos. 4, 38. Ðæt hrægl is beswuncen laboratur vestis, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 48. be-swingan; p. -swang, pl. -swungon; pp. -swungen To scourge, beat; flagellare, verberare :-- Ic wæs beswungen ealne dæg fui flagellatus tota die, Ps. Lamb. 72, 14 : Bt. Met. Fox 25, 91; Met. 25, 46. Híg ne beóþ beswungene non flagellabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 72, 5 : Ex. 5, 16. Ic eom beswungen verberor, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 32. Ic eom be-swungen I am beaten; vapulo, 19; Som. 23, 3. be-swuncen made with toil, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 48; pp. of be-swincan. be-swungen beaten, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 20; pp. of be-swingan. be-swylian; p. ede; pp. ed To soil, stain; polluere, inficere :-- Hit wæs beswyled mid swátes gange it was soiled with running of blood, Rood Kmbl. 45; Kr. 23. be-sylfred; pp. [seolfer silver] Silvered, BESILVERED; deargentatus, Ps. 67, 14, Lye. v. ofer-sylfrian. be-sylian; p. ede; pp. ed To soil, stain; maculare, inquinare :-- Besyled stained; maculatus, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 18 : Elen. Kmbl. 1390; El. 697. v. selian. be-syrewian; p. ede; pp. ed To ensnare, deceive; circumvenire, decipere, machinare :-- Hí woldon hine besyrewian they would deceive him, Chr. 1002; Erl. 137, 34. v. be-syrwan. be-syrian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To rob, plunder, deprive, deceive; spoliare, fraudare, dejicere :-- Ðæt hí mæ-acute;gon besyrian ðone earman ut dejiciant inopem, Ps. Th. 36, 13. Cirus hý besyrode Cyrus ensnared them, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 20. Hine Rodbeard besyrede Robert deceived him, Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 5. Ða Scottas heora cyng Dunecan besyredon the Scots ensnared their king Duncan, 1094; Erl. 230, 40. v. be-syrwan. be-syrwan, -syrewian, -syrian, -serian; p. -syrwde; pp. -syrwed To ensnare, deceive; circumvenire, decipere, machinari :-- Ðæt híg woldon ðone Hæ-acute;lend mid fácne besyrwan ut Iesum dolo tenerent, Mt. Bos. 26, 4. Mynte se mánscaða manna cynnes sumne besyrwan the wicked spoiler expected to ensnare one of the race of men, Beo. Th. 1430; B. 713 : 1888; B. 942 : Cd. 127; Th. 162, 13; Gen. 2680. v. syrwan. BET, bett; adv. [? from bet well; comp. betor better? contracted to bet; sup. betost contracted to betst, q. v.] BETTER; melius :-- Ðá acsode he, to hwylcum tíman him bet wæ-acute;re interrogabat ergo horam ab eis in qua melius habuerit, Jn. Bos. 4, 52. Ðæt se hwæ-acute;te mæ-acute;ge ðý bet weaxan that the wheat may grow the better, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 24. Hwonne his horse bett wurde till his horse should be better, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 34. [Chauc. Piers bet : Scot. bet : O. Sax. bet : Frs. O. Frs. bet : M. Dut. N. Dut. bet : Ger. basz : M. H. Ger. baz : O. H. Ger. baz : O. Nrs. betr.] DER. abet. v. wel well. be-tæ-acute;can; p. -tæ-acute;hte, pl. -tæ-acute;hton; pp. -tæ-acute;eht; v. a. [be by, tæ-acute;can to teach, shew]. I. to shew; ostendere :-- He eów betæ-acute;cþ mycele healle ipse ostendet vobis cænaculum magnum, Lk. Bos. 22, 12. II. to BETAKE, impart, deliver, commit, put in trust; impertire, adsignare, tradere, commendare :-- Ic betæ-acute;ce híg ðam yrþlincge adsigno eos aratori, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 31. Sum man clypode hys þeówas, and betæ-acute;hte hym hys æ-acute;hta homo vocavit servos suos, et tradidit illis bona sua, Mt. Bos. 25, 14; a man clepide his seruauntis, and bitoke to hem his goodis, Wyc : Gen. 9, 2 : Ps. Th. 104, 17 : Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 48, 6. Swá us be-tæ-acute;hton, ða ðe hit of frymþe gesáwon sicut tradiderunt nobis, qui ab initio ipsi viderunt, Lk. Bos. 1, 2 : Elen. Kmbl. 1167; El. 585. Man hý ðære abedissan betæ-acute;hton they committed her to the abbess, Chr. 1052; Ed. 181, 28. Ðæt we móton ðé betæ-acute;can sáwle úre that we may commit our souls to thee, Hy. 7, 82; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 82 : Runic pm. 20 : Kmbl. 343, 18; Hick. Thes. i. 135. III. to send, follow, pursue; mittere, insequi, amandare :-- Betæ-acute;can [MS, betæcen] cildru on scóle to send children to school; mittere pueros in scholam, Obs. Lun. § 4; Lchdm. iii. 184, 28. Mid swiftum húndum ic betæ-acute;ce wildeór with swift hounds I pursue wild beasts; cum velocibus canibus insequor feras, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 27. Ic betæ-acute;ce fram me amando, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 35.
BE-TÆ-acute;CUNG - BE-ÞRINGAN
be-tæ-acute;cung, e; f. A betaking; traditio. v. be, tæ-acute;cung, be-tæ-acute;can. be-tæ-acute;hte, pl. -tæ-acute;hton delivered, committed, Gen. 9, 2 : Chr. 1052; Erl. 181, 28; p. of be-tæ-acute;can II. be-táht betrothed, Mt. Lind. Stv. 1, 18, = be-tæ-acute;ht; pp. of be-tæ-acute;can II. be-táhten, Chr. 654; Erl. 29, 11, = betæ-acute;hton committed; p. of betæ-acute;can II. bétan, ic béte; p. bétte; pp. béted; v. trans. [Goth. ó = A. Sax. ó, é, thus Goth. bótyan = bótan = A.Sax. bétan]. I. to make better, to improve, amend, repair, restore; emendare, reparare, reficere, mederi, expiare :-- Ðæt he bétte that he should improve, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 11 : Ex. 21, 22. Hú ðú meaht ðíne æceras bétan how thou mayest improve thy fields, Lchdm. i. 398, 1. II. joined with fýr to mend or repair a fire, to light, or make a fire, to kindle; focum reparare. [In this sense böten is used in Low German at the present day :-- Böt füer make the fire. So in Frs. fiúr boetsje struere focum.] Ðá hét he bétan micel fýr then he ordered a great fire to be lighted, Ors. 6, 32; Bos. 129, 10. III. to remedy, compensate, make amends; compensare :-- Ic hit béte I will remedy it, Deut. 1, 17. [Chauc. bete : Piers bete : R. Glouc. bete : Laym. beten, bæten : Orm. betenn : O. Sax. bótean : Plat. betern to repair; böten to mend the fire : Dut. baten to profit; beteren to amend : O. Frs. beta, beteria to repair : Ger. bessern to repair : Goth. bótyan : Dan. böde : Swed. böta : Icel. bæta; bet better.] DER. gebétan, gebétung, unbéted. betast best; optimus :-- Betast hereféðan blícaþ best martial bands shine, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 36; Cri. 1012. v. betst; adj. BÉTE, an; f : béte, an; n ? BEET, a root from which sugar is often extracted; b&e-long;ta = σε&upsilon-tonos;τλoν, n :-- Sindon eáþ begeátra béte and mealwe beet and mallow are more easily procured, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 226, 25 : iii. 12, 26. Wyrc drænc of ðære bétan [MS. beton] work a drink of the beet, Lchdm. iii. 22, 6. Beðe mid bétan leáfum foment with leaves of beet, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 100, 12 : iii. 2, 8 : 44, 8 : 114, 13. Nim ða bétan, ðe gehwæ-acute;r weaxaþ take the beet, which groweth anywhere, L. M. 2, 33; Lchdm. ii. 238, 3 : iii. 22, 12. Nim béte [acc. n.] ðe biþ ánsteallet take beet, which is one-stalked, iii. 70, 2. [Dut. beet, biet, f : Ger. beete, f : O. H. Ger. bieza, f : Fr. bette, f : Ital. bieta, f : Lat. beta, f.] be-teáh accused; accusavit, Chr. 1096; Th. 362, 32; p. of be-teón. be-teldan, bi-teldan; p. -teald, pl. -tuldon; pp. -tolden [be, teldan to cover, teld a tent]. To cover, cover over, surround, overwhelm; tegere, supertegere, circumdare, obruere :-- He ðæt wælreáf wyrtum biteldeþ he covers the dead spoil with herbs, Exon. 59 b; Th. 217, 1; Ph. 273. Láme bitolden covered with clay [buried], 64 a; Th. 235, 11; Ph. 555 : 64 b; Th. 238, 25; Ph. 609. Hæfde sigora weard betolden leófne leódfruman mid lofe sínum the lord of triumphs had surrounded the dear chieftain with his praise, Andr. Kmbl. 1976; An. 990. Fuglas hringe beteldaþ Fénix the birds surround the Phœnix in a ring, Exon. 6o b; Th. 221, 24; Ph. 339. Wæs wópes hring torne bitolden the weeping circle was overwhelmed with grief, 15 b; Th. 34, 6; Cri. 538. be-tellan; p. -tealde, -telede, pl. -tealdon, -teledon; pp. -teald, -teled, -tæled; v. a. [be, tellan to tell] To speak about, to answer, excuse, justify, clear; excusare :-- Ðæt he móste hine betellan that he might answer him, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 12. Godwine betealde hine Godwin cleared himself, 1052; Ing. 238, 22. bétende; part. [from bétan to make better, atone] Amending, atoning; reparans, expians :-- Bétende [MS. betend] crungon hergas to hrusan the atoning bands sank to earth, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 24; Ruin. 29. be-teón; p. -teáh, pl. -tugon; pp. -togen. I. to draw over or round, cover, surround, inclose, protect; obducere, superinducere, circumducere, concludere, munire :-- Heora scyldas wæ-acute;ron betogene mid hýdum their shields were covered with hides, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 107, 8. Betogen [betogan MS.] cræt a covered carriage; capsus, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Wrt. Voc. 34, 23. Híg betugon mycele menigeo fixa concluserunt copiosam multitudinem piscium, Lk. Bos. 5, 6. Se reáda æppel biþ betogen mid ánfealdre rinde, and monig corn on-innan him hæfþ in malo punico uno exterius cortice multa interius grana muniuntur, Past. 15, 5; Hat. MS. 19 b, 22. v. teón I. II. to leave by law, bequeath; legare, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1037; 567, 9. III. to bring a charge against any one, accuse; criminari, accusare :-- Beteáh Gosfrei Bainard Willelm of Ou Geoffrey Bainard accused William of Eu, Chr. 1096; Th. 362, 32. Se ðe biþ betogen he who is accused, L. In. 54; Th. i. 136, 10 : 71; Th. i. 148, 2. v. teón II. betera, betra; m : betere, betre; f. n. adj. [from bet good, v. bet-líc good-like, comp. betera, betra better; sup. betest, betst best, v. besta, gód] BETTER; melior :-- Ðæt hý wæ-acute;ron beteran þegnas that they were better thanes, Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 92, 23. Ða betran tída the better times, 4, 9; Bos. 92, 18. To beteran tíde to a better time, Bd. 3. 14; S. 539, 39. Wítodlíce micle má mann ys sceápe betera? Mt. Bos. 12, 12; hou moche more is a man betre than a sheep? Wyc. Hit is betre it is a better [thing], Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 5 : 29, 1; Fox 102, 6. beterian; p. ode; pp. od [betera better] To make better, ameliorate; meliorari, emendare. v. ge-beterian. betesta best :-- Se betesta the best, Cot. 153. v. betst; adj. beþ is, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 8, = biþ; 3rd pers. pres. of beón. be-þæht covered, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534. 32, = be-þeaht; pp. of be-þeccan. be-þærfeþ expedit, Mt. Rush. Stv. 19, 10, = be-þearfeþ. v. be-þearfan. be-þeaht, -þeht covered, Exon. 117 a; Th. 451, 4; Dóm. 98 : Elen. Kmbl. 2593; El. 1298; pp. of be-þeccan. be-þearf, ic, he, ðú be-þearft I have, thou hast, he has need, Elen. Kmbl. 1082; El. 543 : Ps. Spl. 15, 1; pres. of be-þurfan. be-þearfaþ he needs, wants; opus habet :-- Hwæt helpeþ vel beþearfeþ [MS. beþearfaþ] menn what does it help to a man or what needs a man [of what use is it to a man]? quid prodest homini? Mt. Rush. Stv. 16, 26. v. þearfan, þurfan, be-þurfan. be-þeccan, bi-þeccan; p. -þeahte, -þehte, pl. -þeahton, -þehton; pp. -þeaht, -þeht To cover, cover over, conceal; tegere, contegere, operire :-- Ða róde earme beþeahte he covered the cross with his arm, Elen. Kmbl. 2470; El. 1236 : Cd. 185; Th. 230, 26; Dan. 239. Æ-acute;ghwæðer óðerne earme beþehte each covered the other with his arm, [each embraced the other], Andr. Kmbl. 2030; An. 1017. Mec mon biþeahte mid wæ-acute;dum one covered me with weeds, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 10; Cri. 1423 : 51 b; Th. 179, 1; Gú. 1255. Hie heora líchoman leáfum beþeahton they covered their bodies with leaves, Cd. 40; Th. 52, 18; Gen. 845 : Elen. Kmbl. 1669; El. 836. Se wæs beþeaht mid þæce quod erat fæno tectum, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, note 32 : Exon. 117 a; Th. 451, 4; Dóm. 98. Biþeaht covered, Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 36; Gú. 1004. Heó helltregum wunodon þýstrum beþeahte they dwelt in hell-torments covered with darkness, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 23; Gen. 76. Synfulle beóþ þrosme beþehte the sinful shall be covered with foulness, Elen. Kmbl. 2593; El. 1298. Me beþeahton [Spl. C. beþehton] þeóstru contexerunt me tenebræ, Ps. Th. 54. 5. beðen, e; f? A fomentation, embrocation; fomentum :-- Mid beðenum with fomentation, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 20. v. beðing. be-þencan, bi-þencan; p. -þohte, pl. -þohton; pp. -þoht To consider, bear in mind, BETHINK, remember, trust, confide, entrust; considerare, recordari, in se reverti, meminisse, fidere, confidere :-- Scyle gumena gehwylc georne biþencan, ðæt us bicwom meahta Waldend each man should well consider, that the Lord of might came to us, Exon. 19 b; Th. 51, 27; Cri. 822. Ðæt we gæ-acute;stes wlite biþencen that we bear in mind the spirit's beauty, Exon. 20 a; Th. 53, 14; Cri. 850 : 51 b; Th. 179, 32; Gú. 1270. Ðá beþohte he hine then he bethought himself; in se autem reversus, Lk. Bos. 15, 17 : Ælfc. T. 35, 21. Híg beþohton ðæt híg hym seofon weras gecuron they bethought that they would choose them seven men, Nicod. 20; Thw. 10, 4. He beþohte swíðost to Arpelles he trusted most in Harpalus, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 34. Gif ðú to sæ-acute;mran gode biþencest if thou confidest in a worse god, Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 30; Jul. 52. Beþohton [MS. beþohtan] hý ealle heora wígcræftas to Exantipuse they entrusted all their military forces to Xantippus, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 85, 16. Cassander hæfde hys wisan beþoht to Seleucuse Cassander had entrusted his affairs to Seleucus, 3, 11; Bos. 74. 45. be-þénede served : substituted by Thorpe, Beo. Th. 4077, for bewenede. v. be-wenian. be-þennan; p. ede; pp. ed To cover; obducere :-- He mec beþenede he covered me, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 15; Rä. 27, 12. beðian, beðigean to bathe, foment; fovere :-- Beða ða eágan foment the eyes, Herb. 1, 3; Lchdm. i. 72, 3 : Med. ex Quadr. 4, 18; Lchdm. i. 346, 20. v. baðian. beðigean to wash, foment; fovere :-- Ða eágan to beðigeanne to foment the eyes, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 18; Lchdm. i. 346, 20; MS. H. Ic beðige foveo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Som. 28, 66. v. baðian. beðing, e; f. A fomentation, an assuaging or nourishing medicine; fomentum, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 20; MS. B. v. beðen. be-þoht, -þohte, -þohton bethought, trusted, entrusted, Ælfc. T. 35, 21 : Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 74. 45; p. and pp. of be-þencan. be-þorfte, -þorfton did need, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 14; p. of be-þurfan. be-þridian, -þrydian; p. ede; pp. ed [þrýdian from þryþ power, force] To force, overpower; cogere, vi superare :-- Ðæt hine man wolde beþridian mid ðam ilcan wrence that they would overpower him by the same stratagem, Ors.6, 36; Bos. 132, 4. Ðæt hý án cyning swá ýðelíce on his geweald beþrydian sceolde that one king should so easily force them under his power, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 59, 42 : 2, 5; Bos. 47, 11. be-þringan, bi-þringan; p. -þrang, pl. -þrungon; pp. -þrungen To throng or press around, encompass, surround; undique urgere, circumvenire, circumdare :-- Ic wæs bísgum beþrungen I was encompassed with misery, Elen. Kmbl. 2488; El. 1245 : 1896; El. 950. Se sceal wesan wyrmum beþrungen he shall be surrounded with worms, Exon. 84 a : Th. 316, 30; Mód. 56. Fénix biþ on middum þreátum biþrungen the phœnix is in the midst surrounded by multitudes, 60 b; Th. 221, 27; Ph. 341.
BE-ÞRUNGEN - BE-TWEOHS
be-þrungen encompassed, Elen. Kmbl. 2488; El. 1245; pp. of beþringan. be-þryccan to press on, impress. v. bi-þryccan. be-þuncan To consider, look out; consulere, prospicere, Exon. 113 a; Th. 432, 29; Rä. 49, 7. be-þurfan, bi-þurfan, ic, he -þearf, ðú -þearft, pl. -þurfon; p. -þorfte, pl. -þorfton; subj. -þurfe, pl. -þurfen; p. -þorfte, pl. -þorften; gen. or acc. or v. n. To need, have need, want, to be in want, to require; opus habere, egere, indigere :-- Wísdómes beþearf he requires wisdom, Elen. Kmbl. 1082; El. 543. Ic árna biþearf I need mercy, Exon. 76 a; Th. 285, 17;. Jul. 715 : Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 48. Góda mínra ðú ne beþearft bonorum meorum non eges, Ps. Spl. 15, 1. Ge beþurfon indigetis, Mt. Bos. 6, 32. We bicgaþ ða þing ðe we beþurfon ememus necessaria, Gen. 43, 4, 8. Máre ðonne he beþurfe more than he has need of, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 21. be-þweán, ic -þweá; p. -þwóh, pl. -þwógon; pp. -þwegen To wet, bedew, wash; rigare :-- Mid mínum teárum strecednysse míne oððe míne beddinge ic beþweá oððe ic gelecce lacrimis nleis stratum meum rigabo, Ps. Lamb. 6, 7. be-þwyr; adj. [be, þwir wicked] Perverse, depraved; depravatus, Cot. 63. be-þýan; p. -þýde, -þýdde, pl. -þýddon; pp. -þýed, -þýd To thrust; trudere :-- Hí beþýddon they thrust, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 78, 8. be-þýddon thrust, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 78, 8; p. pl. of be-þýan. be-tiénan to shut, shut up; concludere, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 3 : Cot. 58. v. be-týnan. betigean to be or make better; meliorare :-- Sóna hý betigeaþ [MS. batigeaþ] they will be better soon, Lchdm. iii. 54, 33. v. beterian, betrian. be-tíhan; p. -táh, pl. -tigon; pp. -tigen, -tygen [be, tíhan, II. to bring a charge against any one] To accuse, impeach; criminari, accusare :-- Gíf he oft betygen wæ-acute;re if he has often been accused, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 6 : 37; Th. i. 124, 21 : 52; Th. i. 134, 12. v. be-teón, III. be-tíhtlian, -týhtlian; p. ode, ede, ade; pp. od, ed, ad To accuse, charge; accusare, criminari :-- Gif he betíhtlod weorþe if he be accused, L. C. S. 31; Th. i. 396, 1. Ðe oft betíhtlede wæ-acute;ron who have often been accused, L. Ath. i. 7; Th. i. 202, 25. Æ-acute;lc mynetere ðe betíhtlad sí every moneyer who is accused, L. Eth, iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 15. Gif he betýhtlad wurðe if he should be accused, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 8, 16. be-tilldon, be-teldon, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 19, for betæ-acute;ldon deceived. v. tæ-acute;lan. be-timbran; p. ede; pp. ed To build, construct with timber; ædificare, construere :-- Hí betimbredon bécn they constructed a beacon, Beo. Kmbl. 6312; B. 3160. béting a cable, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 15. v. bæ-acute;ting. bétl, es; m. A BEETLE; blatta :-- Ða blacan bétlas blattæ nigro colore, Cot. 141. v. bítel. bet-líc; adj. sup. bet-lícast Good-like, excellent; eximius :-- Bold wæs betlíc the mansion was excellent, Beo. Th. 3854; B. 1925. Betlícast, Exon. 8 b; Th. 5, 7; Cri. 66. bet-nes, -ness, e; f. [bet better] Satisfaction, amends, amendment, recompence; satisfactio, compensatio :-- Ðæt ic búton betnesse beó mínra synna that I am, without amendment of my sins, L. De Cf. 10; Th. ii. 264, 16. betoce the herb betony, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 104, 4. v. betonice. be-togen. I. drawn over, covered, inclosed, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 107, 8. II. accused, L. In. 54; Th. i. 136, 10; pp. of be-teón. betogenes, -ness, -niss, e; f. An accusation; accusatio :-- Be cierlisces monnes betogenesse [MS. H. betogenisse] of a churlish man's accusation, L. In. 37, titl; Th. i. 124, note 50. be-tolden surrounded, Andr. Kmbl. 1976; An. 990; pp. of beteldan. betonice, an; f : also Lat. beton&i-short;ca, æ; f. The herb BETONY; beton&i-short;ca officin&a-long;lis. This species is the common wood-betony, the beton&i-short;ca officin&a-long;lis of Linnæus. It is a species of the genus Stachys, but it was formerly a species of the genus Betonica. It is very plentiful in Great Britain, and formerly much used in medicine. The leaves have a rough bitter taste, and are slightly aromatic. The roots are nauseous and very bitter, and when taken act as purgatives and emetics :-- Genim betonican gódne dæ-acute;l take a good deal of betony, Lchdm. iii. 22, 16. Nim betonican sæ-acute;d take seed of betony, iii. 72, 6. Wyl on ealaþ betonican boil betony in ale, L. M. 1, 16; Lchdm. ii. 58, 24. Wyrc betonican and pipores seofon and xx corna tosomne getrifulad work betony and twenty-seven corns of pepper triturated together, 1, 21; Lchdm. ii. 64, 6 : 1, 22; Lchdm. ii. 64, 16. Latin, Beton&i-short;ca, æ; f :-- Ðis is seó gréne sealf, - beton&i-short;ca, rude, etc. this is the green salve, - betony, rue, etc. Lchdm. iii. 6, 8. Genim ðás ylcan wyrte and beton&i-short;cam take this same wort and betony, Herb. 135, 3; Lchdm. i. 252, 4. [Beton&i-short;ca, quæ et Vetton&i-short;ca dicitur, quod eam Vettones = O&upsilon-tonos;&epsilon-tonos;ττoνεs, in Hispania invenerunt, Plin. 25, 8 : Prior 20.] betost; adj. Best; optimus :-- Nú is ófost betost, ðæt we þeódcyning ðæ-acute;r sceáwian now is speed best, that we may see there the great king, Beo. Th. 6007; B. 3007. v. betst. be-træppan, -treppan [be, treppan to trap] To BETRAP, to entrap; circumvallare :-- Meahton hí ðone here betræppan [betreppan, col. 1] they might entrap the army, Chr. 992; Th. 238, 40, col. 2. betre better :-- Hit is betre it is better, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 5. v. betera. be-tredan; p. -træd, pl. -træ-acute;don; pp. -treden To tread upon, cover; conculcare :-- Þýstru betredaþ me tenebræ conculcabunt me, Ps. Spl. C. 138, 10. be-treppan to entrap, Chr. 992; Th. 238, 40, col. 1. v. be-treppan. betrian, betrigan; p. ode; pp. od [bet well, betra better] To be better, to excel, to make better, to grow better; meliorari, emendare :-- Ic betrige melioror, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 13. v. beterian, gebeterian. betrung, bettrung, e; f. [betrian to be better] A BETTERING, amending; emendatio :-- Ðæt hit wæ-acute;re heora betrung that it was their amendment, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 13. be-trymian; p. ede; pp. ed [be, trymian to fortify] To besiege, environ; circumdare vallo :-- Ðíne fýnd ðé betrymiaþ circumdabunt te inimici tui vallo, Lk. Bos. 19, 43. Ge geseóþ Hierusalem mid here betrymede ye shall see Jerusalem besieged with an army, 21, 20. betst, betest; adj. sup. def. se betsta, betesta; seó, ðæt beteste; pos. gód [bet good; v. bet-líc good-like] Best, the best, first; optimus, primus :-- Ða þing ðe ge betstan gelífaþ [MS. betst ongelifaþ] ea quæ vos optima credebatis, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, note 12. Scipio, se besta [Laud MS. betsta] Rómana witena Scipio, the best of the Roman senators, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 38; Cot. MS. Tib. B. I. fol. 85 b. Se betesta the best, Cot. 153. He sealde ðæt betste hors he gave the best horse, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 16. Ðara betstena sumes of some one of the best, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 110, 5. [Goth. bats? good; comp. batiza better; sup. batists best : O. Nrs. comp. betri better; sup. beztr best.] betst; adv. sup. of wel [?bet well, q. v.] Best, most; optime :-- Ðæt betst lícaþ that pleases.best, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 23. Ic him betst truwode I most trusted them, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 12. Albínus wæs betst gelæ-acute;red Albinus was most learned, Bd. pref; S. 471, 23. betst-boren; pp. Best-born, eldest; major natu :-- Moises clipode ða betstborenan Moyses vocavit majores natu, Lev. 9, 1 : Gen. 50, 7 : Deut. 5. 23. bett better, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 34. v. bet. bétte corrected, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 25; p. of bétan. bettonice, an; f. The herb betony; beton&i-short;ca officin&a-long;lis :-- Genim bettonican and pipor take betony and pepper, Lchdm. i. 380, 24. v. betonice. bettrung, e; f. A bettering, ameliorating; emendatio :-- To his bettrunge [Cot. betrunge] to his amelioration, Past. 31, 1; Hat. MS. 39 b, 8. v. betrung. be-tugon shut in, inclosed; concluserunt, Lk. Bos. 5, 6; p. pl. of be-teón. be-tuh; prep. dat. acc. Between; inter :-- He bewícode betuh ðám twám hergum he encamped between the two armies, Chr. 894; Ing. 115, 4; Th. 164, 23, col. 2; 165, 22, col. 1; 23, col. 2. Betuh Arabia and Palestína between Arabia and Palestine, Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 20 : Cd. 37; Th. 47, 26; Gen. 766. v. be-tweoh. be-tux between. v. betux-sittan, be-tweoh. betux-sittan to insert, interpose, to set, put or bring in; interserere. v. betux, sittan. be-tweoh, be-tweohs, be-tweox, be-twih, be-twyh, be-twyx, be-twyxt, be-twuh, be-twuht, be-twux, be-twuxt, be-tuh, be-tux; prep. dat. acc. [be by, with; twi, twihs, tweox, twux duo] Between, BETWIXT, among, amid, in the midst; inter, in medio. I. dat :-- Men and nétenu habbaþ andan betweoh him men and beasts have enmity between them, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 104; Met. 28, 52. Betweohs him among them; in cujus medio, Ex. 34, 10. Betwyh him among them, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 230, 27. Betwuh ðám wæs seó Magdalenisce Maria, and Maria Iacobes móder inter quas erat Maria Magdalene, et Maria Iacobi mater, Mt. Bos. 27, 56. Betwuht him between them, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234. 5. Betwux wífa bearnum inter natos mulierum, Lk. Bos. 7, 28. Betwuxt ðám warum among their wares [merchandise], Nat. S. Greg. Els. 11, 14. Hæ-acute;ðe stent betuh Winedum and Seaxum and Angle Haddeby stands in the midst of the Winedi, Saxons and Angles, Ors. 1, 19; Bos. 21, 30. II. acc :-- Swá lamb betweox wulfas sicut agnos inter lupos, Lk. Bos. 10, 3. Betwih ða mægen inter virtutes, Bd. 4. 9; S. 576, 28. Ne byþ swá betweox eów non ita erit inter vos, Mt. Bos. 20, 26. III. the case sometimes precedes the prep. or is separated from it :-- Hí him healdaþ betwuh sibbe they keep peace between themselves, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 8; Met. 29, 4. Him betuh between them, Cd. 37; Th. 47, 26; Gen. 766. be-tweohs among :-- Betweohs him among them, Ex. 34, 10. v. be-tweoh.
BE-TWEONAN - BE-WARIAN
be-tweonan; prep. dat. acc. Between; inter :-- Unc betweonan between us two, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 10; Gen. 1902. v. be-tweonum. be-tweonum, be-tweonan, be-twinum, be-twinan, be-twynan, bi-tweon, bi-tweonum; prep. I. dat. II. acc. [be, bi by, with, tweo two; dat. tweonum, twinum, tweon, twin, twyn] BETWEEN, betwixt, among, amid, in the midst; inter, in medio. I. dat. Betweonan ðám between them, Ps. Th. 102, 12. Betweonum ðissum þingum amid these things, Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, note 26. Ðá Iudeas cwæ-acute;don betweonan him sylfum then the Jews said among themselves, Jn. Bos. 7, 35. II. acc. Ðú hí betweonum wætera weallas læ-acute;ddest thou ledest them between waterwalls, Ps. Th. 105, 9. Ðá seó cwén ongan læ-acute;ran ðæt hie sybbe swá same sylfra betweonum freóndræ-acute;denne gelæ-acute;ston then the queen began to teach that they should hold peace also amid their friendly band, Elen. Kmbl. 2412; El. 1207. III. sometimes betweonum follows its case, or is separated from it :-- Ðá gewearþ hí him betweonum they then agreed between themselves, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 24. Léton him ða betweonum tán wisian they let the lot decide between them, Andr. Kmbl. 2199; An. 1101. Ne sceólon unc betweonan teónan weaxan injury shall not wax between us two, Cd, 91; Th, 114, 10; Gen. 1902. Hluton hell-cræftum, hæ-acute;ðengildum teledon betwinum they cast lots, counted, with hellish arts, amid heathen gods, Andr. Kmbl. 2207; An. 1105. Gif ge habbaþ lufe eów betwynan si dilectionem habueritis ad invicem, Jn. Bos. 13, 35. Friþ freóndum bitweon peace between friends, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 15; Cri. 1659. IV. sometimes the case is placed between be and tweonum, as, - Be sæ-acute;m tweonum between the seas, Cd. 163; Th. 205, 28; Exod. 442 : 170; Th. 214, 1; Exod. 562. v. bi-tweonum. be-tweonum; adv. Between; inter, in medio :-- Ne sí lang fæc be-tweonum ne sit longum spatium in medio, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 27. be-tweox between; inter :-- Nú ic eów sende swá swá lamb betweox wulfas ecce ego mitto vos sicut agnos inter lupos, Lk. Bos. 10, 3 : 11, 51 : Ps. Th. 87, 4 : 88, 5 : Bt. Met. Fox 11, 90; Met. 11, 45 : 11, 168; Met. 11, 84 : 24, 25; Met. 24, 13, v. be-tweoh. be-twih between. v. betwih-licgan, be-tweoh. betwih-licgan, he -ligeþ To lie between; interjacere :-- Gif mycel feornys síþfætes betwihligeþ si longinquitas itineris magna interjacet, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 39. v. be-tweoh. be-twinan; prep. dat. Within, among; intra, inter :-- Cwæ-acute;don sume bóceras him betwinan some scribes said among themselves, Mt. Bos. 9, 3. v. be-tweonum III. be-twinum between, amid; inter, in medio, Andr. Kmbl. 2207; An. 1105. v. be-tweonum. be-twion; adj. [be by, with; twám, twæ-acute;m, dat. of twá two] Double, folding, twofold; duplex :-- Mid betwion mentle with a folding mantle; diploide, Ps. Spl. T. 108, 28. be-twuh; prep. dat. acc. Between, among; inter :-- He gewícode betwuh ðæ-acute;m twám hergum he encamped between the two armies, Chr. 894; Th. 164, 23, col. 1. He betwuh him wunaþ he dwells among them, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 10 : Bt. Met. Fox 29, 8; Met. 29, 4. v. betweoh. be-twuht; prep. dat. Between; inter :-- Betwuht him between them, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 5. v. be-tweoh. be-twux between, among; inter :-- Nis betwux wífa bearnum, nán mæ-acute;rra wítega, ðonne Iohannes se Fulluhtere major inter natos mulierum propheta nemo est Ioanne Baptista, Lk. Bos. 7, 28 : Gen. 3, 14. v. be-tweoh. betwux-alegednes, -nyss, e; f. [betwux between; aleged, alegd laid] What is laid or placed between, an interposition, interjection; interjectio :-- Interjectio mæg beón gecweden betwuxalegednyss on Englisc, forðanðe he líþ betwux wordum an interjection may be called a laying between in English, because it lies between words, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Som. 48, 61. v. betwyx-aworpennyss. betwux-aworpennys an interjection; interjectio. v. betwyx-aworpennyss. be-twuxt among; inter :-- Ðá geseah Grég&o-short;rius betwuxt ðám warum, cýpecnihtas gesette then Gregory saw among their wares, youths set for sale, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 11, 14. v. be-tweoh. be-twyh between, among; inter, in medio :-- Betwyh ðás þing between these things, in the mean while, whilst; interea, Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, 26. Betwyh him among them, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 230, 27. v. be-tweoh. betwyh-geset interposed; interpositus, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 42. be-twynan; prep. dat. Between, among; inter :-- Him betwynan among them, Mt. Jun. 9, 3 : Jn. Bos. 16, 17. Ge habbaþ lufe eów betwynan dilectionem habueritis ad invicem, Jn. Bos. 13, 35. v. be-tweonum. be-twyx betwixt, between :-- Betwyx wífa bearnum inter natos mulierum, Mt. Bos. 11, 1l : Chr. 1126; Th. 377, 10. v. betwyx-sendan, betweoh. betwyx-aworpennyss, e; f. An interjection; interjectio :-- Interjectio is betwyxaworpennyss. Se dæ-acute;l líþ betwux óðrum wordum, and geswutelaþ ðæs módes styrunge. Heu geswutelaþ módes sárnesse an interjection is a throwing between. This part of speech lieth between other words, and denotes a stirring of the mind. Heu denotes a soreness of mind, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 55. v. betwux-alegednes. betwyx-sendan to send between; intermittere, R. Conc. Proœm. be-twyxt betwixt, between; inter, Hemm. p. 403. v. be-tweoh. be-tygen accused, L. In. 14; Th. i. 110, 16; pp. of be-tíhan. be-týhþ accuses, L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 12; pres. of be-teón. be-týhtlian to accuse, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 8, 16. v. be-tíhtlian. be-týnan, -tiénan, bi-týnan; p. -týnde, pl. -týndon; impert. -týn, -tiéne; pp. -týned, -tiéned, -týnd; v. a. [be, týnan to hedge in]. I. to inclose or surround with a hedge, inclose, close, shut, shut up; sepem circumdare, sepire, intercludere, claudere, occludere, concludere :-- Sum hírédes ealdor wæs, se plantode wíngerd, and betýnde hyne homo erat paterfamilias, qui plantavit vineam, et sepem circumdedit ei, Mt. Bos. 21, 33 : Mk. Bos. 12, 1. Ceorles weorþig sceal beón betýned a churl's close ought to be surrounded with a hedge, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 13. Hí hine betýndon in án nearo fæsten they inclosed him in a narrow fastness, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, note 19. Háteþ heáhcyning helle betýnan the mighty king shall command to close hell, Salm. Kmbl. 348; Sal. 173. Ðæs heán biscopes leoma on ðysse byrigenne syndon betýnde [MS. betyned] pontificis summi hoc clauduntur membra sepulchro, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 22 : Exon. 110 b; Th. 422, 25; Rä. 41, 11. Wearþ se hálga wong bitýned the holy plain was closed, 61 b; Th. 227, 7; Ph. 419. He hine inne betýnan nolde he would not shut it in, L. Alf. 21; Th. i. 48, 31. He ðæt folc úte betýnde he shut the people out, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 40. Hý betýndon Ianes duru they shut the doors of Janus, 6, 7; Bos. 120, 5 : 5, 14; Bos. 113, 42. Gif hwá wæterpyt betýnedne ontýne, and hine eft ne betýne, gelde swelc neát swelc ðæ-acute;ron befealle if any one open a water-pit [that is] shut up, and close it not again, let him pay for whatever cattle may fall therein, L. Alf. 22; Th. i. 50, 6, 7. Betiéne togeánes híg conclude adversus eos, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 3. II. to end, finish, conclude; finire :-- Heó ðus ðæt word betýnde thus she ended the speech; ita sermonem conclusit, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 28. be-tyran [be, tyrwa tar] To BETAR, to smear over, to stain a dark colour; pice liquida inficere, q. d. pullo vel bætico colore imbuere, Æqu. vern. 2. be-ufan; adv. [be, ufan] Above; supra :-- Swá we hér be-ufan cwæ-acute;don as we here have said above, L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. i. 224, 4. v. búfan. be-útan; prep. dat. [be, útan out] Without; extra :-- Wundorlíc is geworden ðín wísdóm eall, se is be-útan me mirabilis facta est scientia tua ex me, Ps. Th. 138, 4. Gif ic míne fiðeru gefó, fleóge æ-acute;r leóhte, óþ ðæt ic be-útan wese eallum sæ-acute;wum si sumpsero pennas meas ante lucem, et habitavero in postremo maris, 138, 7. Ða be-útan beóþ earce bordum who shall be without the boards of the ark, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 32; Gen. 1354. v. bútan. be-waden; part. p. A quo aliquid abiit? - Of wombe bewaden, Exon. 130 b; Th. 499. 32; Rä. 88, 24. DER. be, wadan. be-wæ-acute;fan; p. de; pp. ed [wæ-acute;fan to cover] To befold, wrap round, cover, clothe; obvolvere, amicire, operire, induere :-- Mid ánre scýtan bewæ-acute;fed amictus sindone, Mk. Bos. 14, 51 : Homl. Th. ii. 242, 24. Heó nam hyre wæ-acute;fels and bewæ-acute;fde híg illa sustulit pallium et operuit se, Gen. 24, 65. Martinus me bewæ-acute;fde mid ðyssere wæ-acute;de Martin clothed me with this garment, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 34. His cempan mid wolcnreádum wæ-acute;felse hine bewæ-acute;fdon his soldiers clothed him in a scarlet robe, ii. 252, 25. Ic eom réáde bewæ-acute;fed I am clothed with red, Exon. 126 a; Th. 484. 2; Rä. 70, 1 : Past. 14, 3; Hat. MS. 17 b, 19. [Goth. bi-wáibyan to wind, put round.] be-wæg surrounded, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 25; p. of be-wegan. be-wæ-acute;gan; p. de; pp. ed To deceive, disappoint; frustrari :-- Ne bewæ-acute;gde him non frustratus est eum, Ps. Spl. C. 131, 11. v. bi-wæ-acute;gan. be-wægnan; p. ede; pp. ed To offer; offerre :-- Him wæs freónd-laðu bewægned a friendly invitation was offered to him, Beo. Th. 2390; B. 1193. be-wæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed To afflict; undique vexare, affligere, cruciare :-- Wítum bewæ-acute;led afflicted with torments, Andr. Kmbl. 2721; An. 1363. be-wæ-acute;pnian, -wépnian; p. ede; pp. ed [be, wæ-acute;pen a weapon] To take away arms, disarm; armis spoliare :-- Be ðam ðe óðerne bewépnaþ de eo qui alium armis spoliaret, L. C. S. 61, titl; Th. i. 408, 16. Gif man æt unlagum man bewæ-acute;pnige [bewepnie MS. B.] if any one unlawfully disarm a man, 61; Th. i. 408, 18. be-wand wrapped, enwrapped, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 9 : Lk. Bos. 2, 7; p. of be-windan. be-warenian, -warnian; p. ode; pp. od To guard, beware; custodire, cavere :-- He wel ne bewarenaþ wið ða unþeáwas he does not well guard against the vices, Bt. Met. Fox 16, 45; Met. 16, 23. Ða ðe hie wið ða læssan scylda bewareniaþ those who guard themselves against the lesser sins, Past. 57, 1; Hat. MS. be-warian, -warigan; p. ode; pp. od To keep, guard, preserve; custodire, arcere :-- Bisceopas godcunde heorda bewarian and bewerian sceolon bishops ought to guard and defend their spiritual flocks, L. C. E. 26; Wilk. 133, 22; Th. i. 374, 24. Ðæt ðú meaht wíte bewarigan that thou mayest ward off punishment, Cd. 27; Th. 35, 31; Gen. 563. v. warian.
BE-WARNIAN - BE-WRÆ-acute;CON
be-warnian to beware, R. Ben. 7. v. be-warenian. be-weallan; p. -weóll, pl. -weóllon; pp. -weallen, To boil away; decoquere :-- Óþ-ðæt þrydda dæ-acute;l sý beweallen till the third part be boiled away, Med. ex Quadr. 1, 3; Lchdm. i. 328, 17 : 8, 10; Lchdm. i. 360, 1. be-wealwian; p. ode; pp. od To wallow; volutare :-- Swín on ða solu bewealwiaþ swine wallow in the mire, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 29. be-weardian, -weardigan; part. -weardigende; p. ode; pp. od To ward, protect, keep; custodire; protegere, observare :-- Ðú, Drihten, beweardast us tu, Domine, custodies nos, Ps. Spl. 11, 8. Hálige englas ða dæ-acute;da beweardiaþ holy angels protect the deeds, L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360, 31. Beweardigende observantes, Ps. Spl. 30, 7. be-wearp cast, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 16, 25; p. of be-weorpan. be-weaxan, bi-weaxan; p. -weóx, pl. -weóxon; pp. -weaxen To overgrow, cover over; obducere, obserere :-- Sindon burgtúnas brérum beweaxene [MS. beweaxne] the city-dwellings are overgrown with briers, Exon. 115 b; Th. 443,17; Kl. 31. Scyllum biweaxen overgrown with scales, 60 a; Th. 219, 21; Ph. 310. be-weddian, -weddigan; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To espouse, wed; spondere, despondere :-- Ic beháte oððe ic beweddige [MS. bewedige] spondeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 10. Gif he híg his suna beweddap si filio suo desponderit eam, Ex. 21, 9. v. weddian. be-weddung, e; f. A betrothal, wedding; oppigneratio, connubium :-- Be wífmannes beweddunge of a woman's betrothal, L. Edm. B. titl; Th. i. 254, 1. be-wefan; p. -wæf, pl. -wæ-acute;fon; pp. -wefen To cover over, envelope; obtexere, obducere :-- Biþ ðæt brægen mid reáman bewefen the brain is covered over with a membrane, Lchdm. iii. 146, 4. be-wegan; p. -wæg, pl. -wæ-acute;gon; pp. -wegen To cover, cover over, surround; obducere, circumdare :-- Bewegen wælmiste covered with the mist of death, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 30; Vy. 42. He hí bewæg mid wuda útan he surrounded them with wood, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 25. be-wendan; p. -wende; pp. -wended, -wend To turn, turn round or about, convert; vertere, convertere :-- Bewend to ðære menigu conversus ad turbam, Mk. Bos. 5, 30. Se Hæ-acute;lend bewende hyne the Saviour turned himself about, Mt. Bos. 9, 22 : Mk. Bos. 8, 33. Æt sumum cyrre bewend aliquando conversus, Lk. Foxe 22, 32. v. wendan. be-wenian; p. ede; pp. ed [be, wenian to accustom, draw to one's self, honour] To entertain, take care of; hospitio accipere :-- We wæ-acute;ron hér tela bewenede we were here kindly entertained, Beo. Th. 3646, note; B. 1821. Dryht-bearn Dena duguþa bewenede [MS. and Thorpe's note, 4077; bí werede, B. 2035] a noble offspring of the Danes entertained the knights, 4077, note. be-weópon wept over, bewailed, Num. 20, 30; p. pl. of be-wépan. be-weorcean to adorn, Elen. Kmbl. 2045; El. 1024, v. be-wyrcan. be-weorpan, -wyrpan; ic -weorpe, ðú -wyrpst, he -weorpeþ, -wyrpþ, pl. -weorpaþ; p. -wearp, pl. -wurpon; pp. -worpen. I. to cast, cast down, throw; projicere, dejicere :-- Seó cwén hét [híg] ðam cyninge heáfod ofaceorfan, and bewyrpan on ánne cylle the queen commanded [them] to cut off the king's head, and to cast it into a vessel, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 33. Hwæt bewearp ðé on ðás gnornunga what has cast thee into these lamentations? Bt. 7, 2; Fox 16, 25. He hæfþ us beworpen on ealra wíta mæ-acute;ste he hath cast us down into the greatest of all torments, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 13; Gen. 393. Ic wæs hér unscildig on pytt beworpen I was thrown here innocent into a dungeon, Gen. 40, 15. II. to cast about or over, cover over, surround; conjicere, supertegere, cingere :-- Hláford, læ-acute;t hine [fíctreów] gyt ðis geár, óþ ic hine bedelfe, and ic hine beweorpe mid meoxe Lord, suffer it [the fig-tree] yet this year, till I dig about it, and cast it about [surround it] with dung, Lk. Bos. 13, 8 : Oft beweorpeþ ánre þecene wundrum gewlitegad often casts over with a covering wondrously adorned, Exon. 128 b; Th. 493, 20; Rä. 81, 34. Hafaþ fægerne eard wætre beworpen it hath a fair dwelling surrounded with water, Runic pm. 28; Kmbl. 345, 8; Hick. Thes. i. 135. DER. weorpan. be-weotian; p. ode; pp. od To observe, watch over; observare, curæ habere :-- Draca hord beweotode a dragon watched over the hoard, Beo. Th. 4431; B. 2212. v. be-witian. be-wépan; p. -weóp, pl. -weópon; pp. -wópen To weep, weep over, bewail; flere, deflere, plorare :-- Ic bewépe defleo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 1; Som. 28, 28. Hí beweópon Aarones forþsíþ they bewailed Adron's death, Num. 20, 30. Wyduwan heora næ-acute;ron bewópene viduæ eorum non plorabantur, Ps. Lamb. 77, 64 : Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 51, 41. be-wépnian to unweapon, disarm, L. C. S. 61, titl; Th. i. 408, 16. v. be-wæ-acute;pnian. be-werenes, -ness, e; f. [be-wered forbidden] A forbidding; prohibitio :-- Óþ bewerenesse to onfónne ðam hálgan gerýne usque ad prohibitionem percipiendi sancti mysterii, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 43. be-werian, bi-werian, -wergan; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To defend restrain; defendere, prohibere, tueri :-- Bisceopas godcunde heorda bewarian and bewerian sceolon bishops ought to guard and defend [tueri debent] their spiritual flocks, L. C. E. 26; Wilk. 133, 22; Th. i. 374, 25. Bewerede coercuit, Cot. 56. Bewered prohibitus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 10. Bewerode defendit, Ex. 2, 17. Bewerod prohibitus, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 104. DER. werian. be-werigend, es; m. A defender; protector, Ps. Spl. 27, 11. be-werung, e; f. A defence, fortification; tutamen :-- Bewerung strang a strong defence, Scint. 64. be-wícian; p. ode; pp. od To encamp; castra metari :-- Ælfréd cyning bewícode betuh ðám twám hergum king Alfred encamped between the two armies, Chr. 894; Gib. 92, 21. be-wimman; g. -wimmannes; f. [be-wimmen, Wrt. Voc. 72, 36] A niece; neptis, Som. Lye. v. wimman. be-windan, bi-windan; p. -wand, -wond, pl. -wundon; pp. -wunden; v. a. To wind or bind around or about, entwine, wrap, enwrap, encircle, surround, wind, turn; amplecti, involvere, cingere, circumdare, volvere :-- Hí ísene næglas mid flexe bewundon they wound iron nails round with flax, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 78, 8. Wæs bewunden was wound round, Andr. Kmbl. 38; An. 19. Wírum bewunden bound round with wires, Beo. Th. 2066; B. 1031. Iosep bewand hyne mid clæ-acute;nre scýtan Ioseph involvit illud in sindone munda, Mt. Bos. 27, 59 : Lk. Bos. 2, 7 : Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 9. Geseah heó monnes líchoman mid scýtan bewundenne vidit corpus hominis sindone involutum, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 32. Wæs Cristes lof on fyrhþlocan bewunden Christ's praise was entwined within his breast, Andr. Kmbl. 116; An. 58 : Beo. Th. 6283; B. 3146. Bi-wunden entwined, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 20; Jul. 234. Sum gæ-acute;stes þearfe móde bewindeþ one wraps his spirit's need in his mind, 79 b; Th. 298, 18; Crä. 87 : Ps. Th. 102, 12. Wæs feorh æðelinges flæ-acute;sce bewunden the prince's soul was wrapped in flesh, Beo. Th. 4840; B. 2424. Mec mon folmum biwond, and mec ðá on þeóstre alegde biwundenne mid wonnum cláðum one with hands enwrapped me, and then laid me in darkness enwrapped in dusky clothes, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 9-12; Cri. 1422-1424. He wæs cláðum biwunden he was enwrapped with clothes, 18 b; Th. 45, 27; Cri. 725. Ðæ-acute;r is geat gylden wynnum be-wunden there is the golden gate encircled with joys, Cd. 227; Th. 305, 21; Sat. 650 : Beo. Th. 6097; B. 3052. He is wuldre biwunden he is encircled with glory, Exon. 65 b; Th. 241, 34; Ph. 666. Ða þreó wæter steápe stánbyrig streámum bewindaþ the three waters surround lofty cities of stone with their streams, Cd. 100; Th. 133, 18; Gen. 2212. Hwonne us líffreá tíre bewinde when the Lord of life may surround us with honour, Exon. 8 a; Th. 3, 1; Cri. 29. Ic eom bewunden mid wuldre I am surrounded with glory, 108 a; Th. 412, 18; Rä. 31, 2. He geseah Sennera feld sídne bewindan he saw Shinar's field wide winding, Cd. 205; Th. 253, 28; Dan. 602. Abraham bewand ða hleóðorcwydas on hige sínum Abraham turned the revelations in his mind, 107; Th. 140, 34; Gen. 2337. be-wiste governed, presided, Gen. 24, 2; p. of be-witan. be-witan; ic. he -wát, ðú -wást, pl. -witon; p. -wiste, pl. -wiston; pp. -witen; v. trans. [be near, witan to know, see, take care of] To overlook, watch over, superintend, preside, govern, administer; præesse, administrare :-- Ðe ealle his þing bewiste qui præerat omnibus quæ habebat, Gen. 24, 2. Ne miht ðú leng tún-scíre bewitan jam non poteris villicare, Lk. Bos. 16, 2 : Ex. 3, 7 : 5, 14 : Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 33 : 2, 4; Bos. 43, 21 : 6, 37; Bos. 132, 21. Fæder ealle gesceafte bewát the father watches over all creatures, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 5; Rä. 81, 9. To bewitanne, Gen. 39, 4. be-witian, -witigan, -weotian; p. ode; pp. od To observe, take care of, administer, perform; observare, curæ habere, exsequi, peragere :-- Ne mágon hí tunglu bewitian they may not observe the heavenly bodies, Exon. 89 b; Th. 335, 31; Gn. Ex. 40. Hí oft bewitigaþ sorgfulne síþ they often perform a sorrowful journey, Beo. Th. 2861; B. 1428 : Exon. 12 b; Th. 22, 18; Cri. 353. be-wlát looked, beheld, Cd. 142; Th. 177, 6; Gen. 2925; p. of be-wlítan. be-wlátian; p. ode; pp. od To see, look, behold; videre, conspicere :-- Eágan ðíne geseón oððe bewlátion [MS. bewlatiun] efnysse oððe rihtwísnesse oculi tui videant æquitates, Ps. Lamb. 16, 2. To gescyldnysse mínre beseoh oððe bewláta ad defensionem meam conspice, 21, 20. be-wlátung, e; f. Show, sight, pageant; spectaculum. DER. be-wlátian. be-wlítan; p. -wlát, pl. -wliton; pp. -wliten To look, behold; spectare, respicere :-- Se eádega bewlát rinc ofer exle the happy man looked over his shoulder, Cd. 142; Th. 177, 6; Gen. 2925. be-wópen bewailed, Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 51, 41; pp. of be-wépan. be-worht made, built, covered, Jos. 2, 1; pp. of be-wyrcan. be-worpen cast, cast down, thrown, cast about, surrounded, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 13; Gen. 393 : Gen. 40, 15 : Runic pm. 28; Kmbl. 345, 8; Hick. Thes. i. 135; pp. of be-weorpan. be-wræ-acute;con exiled, sent forth, Cd. 189; Th. 235, 12; Dan. 305; p. pl. of be-wrecan.
BE-WREÁH - BI-CWOM
be-wreáh covered, covered over, protected, Ps. Th. 104, 34; p. of be-wreón. be-wrecan, bi-wrecan; p. -wræc, pl. -wræ-acute;con; pp. -wrecen. I. to exile, send forth; pellere, propellere :-- Ðú úsic bewræ-acute;ce in æ-acute;htgewealda thou hast exiled us into bondage, Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 25; Az. 25. Ða us bewræ-acute;con they have sent us forth, Cd. 189; Th. 235, 12; Dan. 305. II. to strike or beat around, afflict; circum pulsare :-- We land gesóhton wære bewrecene we sought the land beaten round [afflicted] with the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 537; An. 269. III. to drive or bring to; appellere :-- Ceólas léton sande bewrecene they let the keels [ships] be driven to the sand [shore], Elen. Kmbl. 502; El. 251. DER. wrecan. be-wrencan; p. -wrencte; pp. -wrenced [be about, wrenc deceit] To deceive; occultis machinationibus circumvenire, Prov. Kmbl. 34. be-wreón; p. -wreáh, pl. -wrugon; pp. -wrogen To cover, cover over, protect, clothe; tegere, contegere, operire, protegere, velare :-- Bewrugon [bewreogon MS.] me þýstru contexerunt me tenebræ, Ps. Spl. 54. 5. Mid mínum bysmre ic eom bewrogen confusio vultus mei operuit me, Ps. Th. 43, 17. Ðú bewruge me fram gemétinge awyrgedra protexisti me a conventu malignantium, Ps. Spl. 63, 2. He hí wolcne bewreáh he protected them with a cloud, Ps. Th, 104, 34. Ic wæs nacod, and ge me noldon bewreón I was naked, and ye would not clothe me, Past. 44, 7; Hat. MS. 62 b, 21. be-wrigen, -wrigon covered, concealed, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 93; Met, 4, 47; pp. and p. pl. of be-wríhan. be-wrigennes, -ness, e; f. A hiding, keeping close or concealing; occultatio. DER. be-wríhan. be-wríhan, bi-wríhan; p. wráh, pl. -wrigon; pp. -wrigen To cover over, conceal, wrap up; velare, operire :-- Se snáw bewríhþ wyrta cíþ the snow covers over the germ of herbs, Salm. Kmbl. 605; Sal, 302, Ic :goldwine mínne hrusan heolstre biwráh I covered my bounteous patron in a cave of the earth, Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 32; Wand. 23. Bewrigen mid wrencum concealed by frauds, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 93; Met. 4, 47 : Cd. 8; Th. 10, 14; Gen. 156. Bewrigenum wrapped up, instr. Cd. 77; Th. 95, 28; Gen. 1585. DER. be-wrigennes, wríhan. be-wríhþ covers over, Salm. Kmbl. 605; Sal. 302; 3rd pers. pres. of be-wríhan. be-wrítan, bi-wrítan; p. -wrát, pl. -writon; pp. -writen To write down, inscribe; inscribere, Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 27; Sch. 19. be-wríðan, he -wríþ; p. -wráþ, pl. -wriðon; pp. -wriðen To bind, bind round, begird; ligare, redimire :-- Meotud bewríþ mid his wuldre eall eorþbúend the Creator shall wreathe with his glory all earth's inhabitants, Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 12; Cri. 718. Duru wundurclommum bewriðen the door bound with wondrous bands, 12 a; Th. 19, 33; Cri. 310. DER. wríðan. be-wrogen covered, covered over; opertus, Ps. Th. 43, 17; pp. of be-wreón. be-wruge hast protected; protexisti, Ps. Spl. 63, 2; 2nd pers. sing. p. of be-wreón. be-wunden wrapped, enwrapped, Beo. Th. 4840; B. 2424 :-- wundon wound or bound round, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 78, 8; pp. and p. pl. of be-windan. be-wyddod betrothed; desponsatus, L. Ethb. 83; Th. i. 24, 5, = beweddod; pp. of be-weddian. be-wyrcan, -weorcean, bi-wyrcan; p. -worhte, pl. -worhton; pp. -worht To work, work in, insert, make, build, cover, adorn; elaborare, immittere, facere, ædificare, inducere, exornare :-- Bewyrc us on heortan Háligne Gást work the Holy Ghost into our hearts, Hy. 7, 79; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 79. Ne wát ic mec beworhtne wulle flýsum I know not that I was made with fleeces of wool, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 11; Rä. 36, 3. He læ-acute;men fæt biwyrcan hét he commanded to make an earthen vessel, 74 a; Th. 277, 3; Jul. 575. Babylónia is mid stæ-acute;nenum wíghúsum beworht Babylon is built with stone towers, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 30 : Jos. 2, 1. Se mid weaxe beworhte he covered it with wax, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 30. Ða téþ on golde bewyrc cover the teeth with gold, Med. ex Quadr. 1, 1; Lchdm. i. 326, 16. Seó cwén ða róde héht golde beweorcean the queen commanded to adorn the cross with gold, Elen. Kmbl. 2045; El. 1024. be-wyrpan to cast, throw, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 33. v. be-weorpan. be-yrnan, -irnan; he -yrnþ; p. -arn, pl. -urnon; pp. -urnen [be by, yrnan to run] To run by, to come in, occur, incur; percurrere :-- Be-arn me on móde it occurred to my mind, Homl. Th. i. 2, 6. Án wundor me nú on mód be-arn one wonder now [runs by me into the mind] occurs to me, Dial. 1, 20. He ne be-arn on leásunga synne he incurred not the sin of [leasing] lying, Dial. 1, 2 : Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 1; Lchdm. iii. 244, 20. bezera, an; m : bezere, es; m. The baptist :-- Se bezera, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, 1. v. bædzere. bi by, near, concerning. v. be, bí. bí a bee; apis : found in the compound bí-breád. bí; prep. dat. [Bí is more frequently shortened into be. In compounds it is generally written be- or bi-; but bí- is long where it is used for big, or is a contraction, thus, - bí-spell for big-spell, and as bí-breád for beó-breád. v. be.] 1. dat. By, near to, at, in, upon; juxta, prope, apud, in :-- Arás bí ronde oretta the champion arose by his shield, Beo. Th. 5069; B. 2538. He bí sesse geóng he went by the seat, 5506; B. 2756. Bí staðe fæste fast by the shore, Exon. 96 b; Th. 361, 11; Wal. 18. Hwearf bí bence turned by the bench, Beo. Th. 2380; B. 1188. 2. dat. Of, about; de, quoad :-- Ðæt bí ðé sóþfæst sægde Esaias what Isaiah said truly of thee, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 16; Cri, 301. Hýrde ic secgan gén bí sumum fugle I have yet heard tell of a certain bird, 97 b; Th. 365, 17; Reb. 1. Bí ðon se wítga song of whom the prophet sang, 17 a; Th. 41, 4; Cri. 650. 3. dat. By, through, because of, after, according to, in comparison with; per, secundum, pro, ex :-- Bí hwon scealt ðú lifgan by what art thou to live? Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 23; Gú. 244. Bí noman gehátne called by name, 23 b; Th. 66, 16; Cri. 1072. Bí heofonwóman through the crash of heaven, 20 a; Th. 52, 18; Cri. 835. Leán cumaþ werum bí gewyrhtum retribution shall come to men according to their works, 27 b; Th. 84, 3; Cri. 1368 : 76 a; Th. 286, 8; Jul. 728. Ðisses fugles gecynd fela gelíces bí ðám gecornum Cristes þegnum the nature of this bird is much like to the chosen servants of Christ, 61 b; Th. 225, 12; Ph. 388. 4. sometimes bí is separated from its case :-- Bí wædes ófre by the shore of the sea, Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 22; Wal. 9. biágian; p. ode; pp. od [beág a crown] To crown; coronare :-- Ðú biágodyst hine coronasti eum, Ps. Spl. C. 8, 6. v. beágian. biaþ are; for bióþ, Mt. Lind. Stv. 26, 31; pl. pres. of bión = beón. bi-baðian, p. ode; pp. od To bathe, wash; lavare :-- Se æðela fugel hine bibaðaþ in ðam burnan the noble fowl bathes itself in the brook, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 3; Ph. 107. v. be-baðian. bi-beódan; p. -beád, pl. -budon; pp. -boden To order, command, bid; jubere, mandare, Exon. 56 a; Th. 200, 6; Ph. 36 : 93 a; Th. 349, 13; Sch. 45. v. be-beódan. biblio-þéce, an; f. [βιβλιοθ&eta-tonos;κη = βιβλ&iota-tonos;ον a book, θ&eta-tonos;κη repository, a library]. I. a library; bibliotheca, C. R. Ben. 50. II. a collection of books in one volume, hence, - The Bible; biblia :-- Hieronimus, se wurþfulla and se wísa bócere, úre Biblioþécan gebrohte to Lédene of Gréciscum bócum and of Ebréiscum Jerome, the worthy and wise author, translated our Bible out of the Greek and Hebrew books into Latin, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 6-8. Se saltere ys án bóc on ðære Biblioþécan the psalter is one book in the Bible, Ælfc. T. 14, 25. Iohannes awrát ða bóc, Apocalipsis geháten, and ðeós bóc ys æftemyst on ðære Biblioþécan John wrote the book called Revelation, and this book is the last in the Bible, Ælfc. T. 31, 23. bi-bod, es; n. A command, decree, an order; mandatum, jussum, Exon. 25 a; Th. 71, 22; Cri. 1159 : Hy. 4, 34; Hy. Grn. ii. 283, 34. v. be-bod. bí-breád, es; n. Bee-bread; apium panis :-- Þynceþ bíbreád swétre, gif he æ-acute;r bitres onbyrgeþ bee-bread seemeth sweeter, if he before has a taste of bitter, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 17; Met. 12, 9. v. beó-breád I. bí-búgan; p. -beág, pl. -bugon; pp. -bogen To avoid; avertere, Exon. 45 a; Th. 154, 9; Gú. 840. v. be-búgan. bi-bycgong, e; f. [be, bycg from bycgan to buy] A selling away; venditio. v. bebycgean. bi-byrgan; p. de; pp. ed To bury, Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 21; Cri. 1159. v. be-byrgan. BICCE, bice, bicge, an; f. A BITCH, a female of the canine kind; canicula :-- Biccean [biccan MS. B.] meolc bitch's milk, Med. ex Quadr. 9, 8, 9; Lchdm. i. 362, 15, 18. [Piers P. bicche; Ger. bätze, betze, petze, f : Icel. bikkja, f.] biccen; adj. Belonging to a bitch; caninus; the adj. of bicce. bi-cerran to pass by; præterire, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 6, 48. v. becerran. bicgan to buy, procure, Jn. Bos. 4, 8 : Beo. Th. 2615; B. 1305 : Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 11; Hö. 68 : Salm. Kmbl, 403; Sal. 202 : Exon. 114 a; Th. 436, 37; Rä. 55, 12. v. bycgan. bicge a bitch; canicula, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Wrt. Voc. 23, 33. v. bicce. bi-clyppan; p. -clypte; pp. -clypt To clip, embrace, inclose, clasp; amplecti, Exon. 59 b; Th. 217, 8; Ph. 277. v. be-clyppan. bícnian, bícnigan; part. bícniende; he bícneþ; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. I. to beckon, nod; innuere :-- He wæs bícniende him erat innuens illis, Lk. Bos. 1, 22. Bícnodon hí to his fæder innuebant patri ejus, 1, 62 : 5, 7. II. to indicate, signify, announce, shew; indicare, significare :-- He sceal mid bellan bícnigan ða tída he shall with bells announce the times, L. Ælf. C. 11; Th. ii. 346, 29. v. beácnian. bícnung a sign; signum, signatio. v. beácnung. bi-cowen gnawed, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373, 20; Seel. 111; pp. of bi-ceówan. v. be-ceówan. bi-cweðan; p. -cwæþ, pl. cwæ-acute;don; pp. -cweden To say; dicere, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 32; Gú. 331. v. be-cweðan. bí-cwide a proverb, Prov. 22. v. big-cwide. bi-cwom, pl. -cwómon came, entered :-- Ðá ic to hám bicwom when I came home, Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 14; Wíd. 94 : 20 b; Th. 53, 32; Cri. 859 : 17 a; Th. 39, 33; Cri. 631 : 48 b; Th. 168, 2; Gú. 1071. Út bicwómon [MS. bicwoman], 24 a; Th. 69, 1; Cri. 1114. v. be-com, p. of be-cuman.
BÍD - BI-FÓN
bíd, es; n. Delay, abiding; mora :-- Wearþ on bíd wrecen was driven to delay [on delay], Beo. Th. 5917; B. 2962. On bíd wriceþ drives on delay, Exon. 101 b; Th, 382, 29; Rä. 4, 3. DER. an-bíd, on- : bíd-fæst, -steal. bi-dæ-acute;lan; p. -dæ-acute;lde; pp. -dæ-acute;led To deprive, bereave of anything, to deliver, release, free front anything; privare, sejungere, expertem reddere :-- Duguþum bidæ-acute;led bereft of honours, Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 24; Cri. 563. v. be-dæ-acute;lan. BÍDAN, ic bíde, ðú bídest, bítst, bíst, he bídeþ, bít, pl. bídaþ; p. ic, he bád, ðú bide, pl. bidon; pp. biden; acc. gen. To BIDE, abide, continue, remain, tarry, wait, await, expect, endure; manere, remanere, morari, habitare in aliquo loco, expectare, consequi, sustinere :-- Ic in wíte sceal bídan in bendum I in torment must abide in bonds, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 2; Sat. 49. Seó eorþe gíniende bád the earth continued yawning, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 56, 4. Ðonne ðæt he ðæ-acute;r leng bide than that he should abide there longer, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 48, 4. Mere stille bád the sea remained still, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 2; Exod. 300. Bídaþ assan on þurste expectabunt onagri in siti sua, Ps. Th. 103, 11. Swá mín sáwl bád sicut expectavit anima mea, 55, 6. He geþyldum bád he waited patiently, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 4; Gú. 886. Utan we well ðære tíde bídan bene expectemus horam illam, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 5. Bídaþ Dryhtnes dómes they await the Lord's doom, Exon. 23 a; Th. 63, 17; Cri. 1021. Bád sóþra geháta he awaited the faithful promises, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 2; Gen. 1424. Hie ðæs bidon for this they waited, Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 4; Cri. 147. In helle heó bryne welme bídan sceolden in hell they must abide [endure] scorching heat, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 25; Sat. 27. Ðá seó circe hér eahtnysse bád then the church here endured persecution, Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 18; Cri. 704. [Laym. biden, ibiden; p. ibæd, ibad, pl. biden; pp. ibiden, ibede : O. Sax. bídan : N. Frs. bida : O. Frs. bidia : N. Dut. N. L. Ger. beiden : N. Ger. dial. beiten : M. H. Ger. bíten : O. H. Ger. bítan : Goth. beidan : Dan. bie : Swed. bida : O. Nrs. bíða [for bída] : Ir. Gael. feith.] DER. a-bídan, ge-, ofer-, on-. BIDDAN, ic bidde, ðú biddest, bidst, bitst, he biddeþ, bit, byt, bitt, pl. biddaþ; impert. bide, pl. biddaþ; p. ic, he bæd, ðú bæ-acute;de, pl. bæ-acute;don; pp. beden : followed by an acc. of the person, or by the prep. to, and a gen. of the thing; v. trans. To ask, pray, intreat, beseech, BID, order, require; petere, poscere, orare, quærere, precari, deprecari, rogare, postulare, præcipere, requirere :-- Ic bidde peto, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1; Som. 30, 41. Eádréd, cyning, biddeþ and hálsaþ Eadred, king, prayeth and intreateth, Cod. Dipl. 433, A. D. 955; Kmbl. ii. 304, 24 : Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 31. Ic bidde precor, 25; Som. 27, 11. Andreas ongann merelíðendum miltsa biddan Andrew began to ask mercy for the sea faring men, Andr. Kmbl. 706; An. 353. Hú hí hine bæ-acute;don [MS. bædan] rihtes geleáfan and fullwihtes bæðes how they had asked him the favour of a right belief and of a font of baptism, Ors. 6, 34; Bos. 130, 30. Ongunnon ealle biddan ðæs ðe he bæd all began to pray that which he prayed, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 30. Hý him to eów árna bæ-acute;dun they prayed to you for compassion, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 9; Cri. 1353. Bide hine ora eum, Ps. Spl. 36, 6. Ic bidde ðé mín Drihten quæso Domine mi, Gen. 19, 18. We biddaþ quæsumus, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 41. Ðone alwaldan ára biddan to intreat the all-powerful for benefits, Cd. 217; Th. 277, 24; Sat. 209. Gehýr, God, gebéd mín ðon is bidde exaudi, Deus, orationem meam cum deprecor, Ps. Spl. 63, 1. Biddaþ rogate, Ps. Th. 121, 6. He bitt sibbe rogat ea quæ pacis sunt, Lk. Bos. 14, 32. Gif he bit æg si petierit ovum, 11, 12. Gif hit [cild] æges bitt if he ask for an egg, Homl. Th. i. 250, 9. Gif hit [cild] hine hláfes bitt if he ask him for bread, 250, 8. Gif he byt fisces if he ask for a fish, Lk. Bos. 11, 11. Bide me postula a me, Ps. Th. 2, 8. Hí dóþ swá ic bidde they do as I bid, Beo. Th. 2467; B. 1231. He bæd him hláfas wyrcan he bade him make loaves, Cd. 228; Th. 307, 1; Sat. 673. Ðú bitst me ðæt ic læ-acute;de út ðis folc præcipis ut educam populum istum, Ex. 33, 12. Bide his me eft de manu mea require illum, Gen. 43, 9. [Orm. bidden : Laym. bidde, bidden; he biddeþ, pl. biddeþ; impert. bide, bid : O. Sax. biddean : Frs. bidde : O. Frs. bidda : Dut. bidden : N. Ger. M. H. Ger. bitten : O. H. Ger. bitjan : Goth. bidyan : Dan. bede : Swed. bedja : O. Nrs. poet. biðja petere, rogare.] DER. a-biddan, ge-, on- : v. bedd. biddende praying, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 47, 40; part. of biddan. biddere, es; m. A petitioner; petitor vel petax, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 19. v. biddan. bide pray; ora :-- Bide ðínne fæder ora tuum patrem, Mt. Bos. 6, 6; sing. impert. of biddan. bi-deáglian to hide, cover, conceal, keep close or secret, Exon. 51 a; Th. 177, 12; Gú. 1226. v. be-deáglian. bi-déglad hidden, obscured :-- Bidéglad on dægréd obscured at dawn, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 15; Ph. 98; pp. of bi-déglian. v. be-déglad. bídende abiding, Elen. Kmbl. 966; El. 484; part. of bídan. bíd-fæst; adj. [bíd an abiding, delay; fæst fast, firm] Stationary, firm; stabilis :-- Hyre fóta wæs bídfæst [biidfæst MS.] óðer one of its feet was stationary, Exon. 114 a; Th. 438, 13; Rä. 57, 7. bíding, e; f. A BIDING, abode; mansio, statio :-- Ðæ-acute;r hý bídinge móstun tídum brúcan where they might at times enjoy a biding, Exon. 35 b; Th. 114, 30; Gú. 180. bi-droren deprived; orbatus, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 8; Wand. 79; pp. of bi-dreósan. v. dreósan, be-droren. bíd-steal, -steall, es; m. [bíd an abiding, delay; steal a stall, place] A stand, halt; statio, mora :-- He, beald in gebéde, bídsteal gifeþ he, bold in prayer, maketh a stand, Exon. 71 a; Th. 265, 29; Jul. 388. Ic eofore eom cénra, ðonne he, gebolgen, bídsteal giefeþ I am bolder than a wild boar, when he, enraged, makes a stand, 110 b; Th. 423, 11; Rä. 41, 19. bi-dyrnan; p. de; pp. ed To hide, conceal; occultare, Exon. 24 a; Th. 67, 16; Cri. 1089. v. be-dyrnan. bie be, Mk. Lind. War. 10, 44, for bió; subj. of bión to be. biécn a beacon, wonder, Ps. Spl. C. 104. 25. v. beácen. Bieda, an; m. Bieda the son of Port :-- Hér com Port on Brytene, and his twegan sunan, Bieda and Mægla here, A. D. 501, Port came to Britain, and his two sons, Bieda and Mægla, Chr. 501; Erl. 15, 14. Biedan heáfod; gen. heáfdes; dat. heáfde; m. [Biedan Bieda's, heáfod head : Flor. Bidanheafod, A.D. 1114] BIEDA'S HEAD = Bedwin, Wilts? - Hér Wulfhere and Æscwine gefuhton æt Biedan heáfde here, A. D. 675, Wulfhere and Æscwine fought at Bedwin, Chr. 675; Erl. 36, 9; Th. 58, 15, col. 1, 3. Biedcan ford Bedford, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 26, col. 2. v. Bedan ford. bién-codd beanpod, Lk. Foxe 15, 16. v. beán-belgas. bi-eóde venerated, Exon. 68 b; Th. 255, 3; Jul. 208; p. of bi-gán. biereþ bears, carries, Exon. 58 b; Th. 211, 18; Ph. 199; for bireþ; 3rd pres. of beran. bierm a bosom, Ps. Spl. C. 73, 12. v. bearm. biernende burning, for byrnende. v. byrnan. biersteþ, bierst bursts, Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 16; Rä. 4, 62; 3rd pres. of berstan. bieþ are, for bióþ, Mk. Lind. War. 10, 43. v. bión. bi-fæ-acute;rende; part. Passing by, Lk. Lind. War. 18, 36. v. be-féran. bi-fæstan; p. -fæste; pp. -fæsted To fasten, make fast, fix, commit, intrust; infigere, committere, tradere, Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 2; Wal. 30 : 50 a; Th. 173, 26; Gú. 1166. v. be-fæstan. bi-fangen surrounded, Exon. 15 b; Th. 33, 18, note; Cri. 527; pp. of bi-fón. v. be-fón. bi-fealdan; p. -feóld, pl. -feóldon; pp. -fealden To infold, involve, inwrap, cover, overwhelm; implicare, involvere, circumdare, Exon. 9 b; Th. 8, 14; Cri. 117. v. be-fealdan. bi-felgan; p. -fealh, pl. -fulgon; pp. -folgen To deliver, transmit, consign; tradere, committere, Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 13; Jul. 481. v. be-felgan. bi-féng, pl. -féngon held, seized; apprehendit, Exod. 415; Grn. i. 88, 415; p. of bi-fón. v. be-fón. bi-feohtan; p. -feaht, pl. -fuhton; pp. -fohten To deprive by fighting; pugnando privare :-- Feore bifohten deprived of life, Exon. 101 b; Th. 384, 23; Rä. 4, 32. bi-feolan; p. -fæl, pl. -fæ-acute;lon; pp. -folen To commit, commend, deliver; immittere, commendare, tradere :-- Bifolen in foldan committed to earth, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 18; Jul. 417 : 17 b; Th. 42, 5; Cri. 668. v. be-feolan. bifgende, bifigende trembling, trembling with a fever :-- Bifgende febricitantem, Mt. Rush, Stv. 8, 14. v. bifian. BIFIAN, bifigan, byfian, beofian; p. ode; pp. od To tremble, shake, be moved; tremere, contremere, commoveri :-- Drihten besihþ eorþan and déþ hýg bifian Dominus respicit terram et facit eam tremere, Ps. Lamb. 103, 32 : Rood Kmbl. 72; Kr. 36. He, bifiende, feóll to Iohannes fótum he, trembling, fell at John's feet, Ælfc. T. 37, 10 : Cd. 92; Th. 118, 25; Gen. 1970. Ic bifige tremo, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 8. Eorþe [eorþan MS.] bifode terra tremuit, Ps. Spl. 75, 8 : Rood Kmbl. 83; Kr. 42. Ða wudas bifodon the woods shook, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 8. [O. Sax. bi&b-bar;ón : Frs. bibbe, bibje : O. Frs. beva : Dut. beven : Ger. beben : M. H. Ger. biben : O. H. Ger. bibén : Dan. bäve : Swed. bäfwa : O. Nrs. bifast : Lat. pavere : Grk. φ&epsilon-tonos;βομαι : Sansk. bh&i-long; to fear.] DER. a-bifian. bifigan to tremble; tremere, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 8. v. bifian. bi-fleón; part. -fleónde To escape, to pass by or under, to go away privately; subterfugere, Cot. 192. v. be-fleón. bi-folen committed, commended, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 18; Jul. 417; pp. of bi-feolan. bi-fón; p. -féng, pl. -féngon; pp. -fangen, -fongen. I. to comprehend, grasp, seize, take hold of, attach, catch, ensnare; comprehendere, apprehendere, reprehendere, deprehendere, capere :-- Folm mec mæg bifón the hand may grasp me, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 6; Rä. 41, 52. II. to surround, encompass, encircle, envelop, contain, invest, clothe, case, receive, conceive; circumdare, amplecti, capere, cingere, tegere, operire, accipere, concipere :-- Flæ-acute;sce bifongen surrounded with flesh, Exon 98 a; Th. 368, 33; Seel. 34. v. be-fón.
BI-FONGEN - BIG-STANDAN
bi-fongen surrounded, Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 33; Seel. 34. pp. of bi-fón v. be-fón. bi-fóran; prep. dat. Before; ante, coram :-- Wineleás guma gesihþ him bifóran fealwe wegas the friendless mortal sees before him seared ways, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 10; Wand. 46: 47 a; Th. 160, 22; Gú. 947. v. be-fóran; prep. bi-fóran; adv. Before, of old; antea :-- Swá æ-acute;r bifóran as ere of old, Exon. 14 b; Th. 29, 26; Cri. 468. v. be-fóran; adv. bifung, beofung, e; f. [bifian to tremble] A trembling, shaking; tremor :-- Fyrhto oððe bifung begráp híg tremor apprehendit eos, Ps. Lamb. 47, 7: 54, 6. DER. eorþ-bifung. bí-fylc, es; n. [bí by, near to; fylc a tribe, country, province] A neighbouring people, province, or region; provincia vel populus adjacens :-- Of eallum ðyssum bífylcum de cunctis prope provinciis, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 11. big; prep. dat. Of, about, concerning; de, quoad :-- Big ðam ðe ic ðé æ-acute;r sægde de qua tibi ante dixi, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 35. v. be 2. bi-gæ-acute;þ commits, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 18; Cri. 1308; pres. of bi-gán. bi-gán, he gæ-acute;þ; p. -eóde, pl. -eódon; pp. -gán. I. to commit, exercise, observe, enjoy; committere, exercere, observare, frui, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 18; Cri. 1308. II. to honour, worship, venerate; colere, Exon. 68 b; Th, 255, 3; Jul. 208. v. be-gán. bígan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To bow, bend, bend down, turn, turn back; flectere, deflectere, incurvare, retorquere :-- His cneów bígde on eorþan genua flexit in terram, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643,15: 3, 2; S. 524, 14: Mt. Bos. 27, 29: Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 23; Ph. 459: Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 8: Lev. 1, 15. v. býgan. bi-gang, -gong, es; m. I. a course, way, passage, circuit; cursus, via, tenor, circuitus :-- Tída bigong the course of seasons, Exon. 11 a; Th. 15, 13; Cri. 235. II. an undertaking, business, exercise, religious worship; negotium, exercitatio, cultus, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 9. v. be-gang. bi-gangan to go round, go to, attend, commit, practise, exercise, worship; exercere, incumbere, colere, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 33. v. bi-gongan, be-gangan. big-cwide, bí-cwide, es; m. [be, big by; cwide a saying] A by-saying, by-word, proverb, fable, tale; proverbium, fabula :-- Ge forwurðaþ þurh bigspell and bigcwidas eris perditus in proverbium et fabulam, Deut. 28, 37. Bícwide proverbium, Prov. 22. bige, es; n? [bycgan, bicgan to buy] A buying, exchange, commerce, traffic; emptio, permutatio, commercium, mercatus :-- Gif gebyrige ðæt for neóde heora hwilc wið úre bige habban wille, oððe we wið heora, mid yrfe and mid æ-acute;htum, ðæt is to þafianne if it happen that from necessity any of them will have traffic with us, or we with them, with cattle and with goods, that is to be allowed, L. A. G. 5; Th. i. 156, 2-4. bige buy, Jn. Bos. 13, 29; impert. of bicgan. bíge, es; m. A bending, turning, bend, an angle, a corner; flexus, sinus, angulus :-- Se engel eóde into ánum nyrwette, ðe he ne mihte forbúgan on náðere healfe, forðamðe ðæ-acute;r nán bíge næs angelus ad locum angustum transivit, ubi nec ad dexteram nec ad sinistram poterat deviare, Num. 22, 26. Bíge limes fractura membri, Fulg. 19. v. býge. bígean to bow, bend; flectere :-- His cneówu bígean genua flectere, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 23: 3, 2; S. 524, 21: Ps. Th. 94, 6. v. býgan. bi-geat obtained, seized, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 12; Seef. 6; p. of bi-gitan. v. be-gitan. bi-gegnes, bi-gegnys, -ness, e; f. A going about or applying one's self to anything, the pursuit or study of anything; studium :-- Bigegnes vel smeágung studium, Ælfc. Gl. 90; Wrt. Voc. 51, 27: Gr. Dial. 1, 10. DER. eorþ-bi-gegnys. bi-gellan; p. -geal, pl. -gullon; pp. -gollen To celebrate by song, to scream; canendo celebrare, exclamare :-- Ful oft ðæt earn bigeal the eagle screamed that often, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 16; Seef. 24. bígels, es; m. An arch, a vault, an arched roof; arcus, fornix, camera, Ælfc. Gl. 93; Som. 75, 91; Wrt. Voc. 52, 41: Cot. 201. DER. for-bígels. bi-gencg worship, observation, Scint. 7. v. be-gang II. bi-geng, es; m. Observation, worship, service; cultus :-- Bigeng cultus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 18, MSS. C. D. He bæd híg ðá georne, ðæt híg búgan ne sceoldon fram Godes bigengum he bade them then earnestly, that they should not decline from the services of God, Jos. 23, 7. v. be-gang. bi-genga, an; m. An inhabitant, dweller, cultivator; incola, cultor :-- Ðæt ðæt Eálond Wiht onféng Cristene bigengan ut Vecta insula Christianos incolas susceperit, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 2. Se árfæsta bigenga ðæs gástlícan landes pius agri spiritalis cultor, 2, 15; S. 519, 8: Deut. Grn. 4. 3. DER. land-bigenga. v. be-ganga. bi-geongende, bi-gongende; part. [part. of bi-gongan, v. be-gongan, be-gangan] Passing by; præteriens, Mk. Lind. War. 15, 21: Mk. Rush. War. 15, 21. bí-gerdel a purse, public purse, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 35; Wrt. Voc. 40, 63. v. big-gyrdel. biggencere, es; m. A worker; operator :-- Ic hæbbe smiþas ... and manega óðre mistlícra cræfta biggenceras habeo fabros ... et multos alios variarum artium operatores, Coll. Monast, Th. 30, 3. big-geng observation, worship; cultus :-- Biggeng [MS. biggend] cultus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 18. v. begang. big-gyrdel, bí-gyrdel, -gerdel; g. -gyrdles, -gerdles; m. [big, bí, gyrdel a girdle, belt, purse] A belt, girdle, and as girdles were used to carry money, hence, a purse, public purse, treasury; z&o-long;na = ζ&omega-tonos;νη, saccus = σ&alpha-tonos;κκos, fiscus :-- Næbbe ge feoh on eówrum bígyrdlum nolite possidere pecuniam in zonis vestris, Mt. Bos. 10, 9. Bígerdel saccus, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 68; Wrt. Voc. 16, 41. Cyninges [MS. kinges] gafoles bígerdel saccus vel fiscus, 65; Som. 69, 35; Wrt. Voc. 40, 63. Biggyrdel fiscus vel saccus publicus, 17; Som. 58, 94; Wrt. Voc. 22, 11. big-hydig, bí-hydig; adj. Careful, watchful, solicitous, anxious; sollicitus, sollers :-- Wæs seó móder ðære gesomnunge bíhydig [MS. B. byghydig = bighydig] sollicita est mater congregationis, Bd. 4, 7; Whel. 277, 27. v. be-hydig. big-hydiglíce, -hydilíce, -hydlíce, -hidiglíce; adv. Carefully; sollicite, sollerter :-- Ðe he bighydiglíce heóld which he carefully held, Bd. 4, 31; S. 611, 2. Heó hine bighydilíce [bighydlice, Whel. 324, 8] sóhte she carefully sought him, 4, 23; S. 595, 4. Bighidiglíce sollicite, 1, 27; S. 489, note 39. v. be-hydelíce. bi-gitan, -gytan to get, obtain, seize; assequi, acquirere, arripere, corripere, Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 19; Cri. 1690. v. be-gitan. big-leofa, bí-leofa, an; m. [big, bí for, líf life, leofen living, nourishment]. I. provision by which life is maintained, Food, victuals, nourishment; cibus, victus, alimentum :-- Ðú nimst witodlíce of eallum mettum ... ðæt híg beón æ-acute;gðer ge ðé ge him to bigleofan tolles igitur ex omnibus escis ... et erunt tam tibi quam illis in cibum, Gen. 6, 21. Hwæt begytst ðú of ðínum cræfte? Bigleofan, and scrúd, and feoh quid adquiris de tua arte? Victum, et vestitum, et pecuniam, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 3-6. Bigleofa victus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 6. Bíleofa alimentum, C. R. Ben. 49. II. that by which food is procured, Money, wages; stips, stipendium :-- Scipe vel bigleofa stipendium, Ælfc. Gl. 12; Som. 57, 92; Wrt. Voc. 20, 33. v. an-leofa, and-leofen. big-leofan; part. ende; p. ede; pp. ed To nourish, feed, support; cibare. v. big-leofa. bi-glídan to glide or disappear from any one, to desert any one; evanescere ab aliquo, derelinquere, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 18; Reim. 14. bíg-nes, -ness, e; f. A bending, bowing; flexio :-- Se earm næ-acute;nige bígnesse on ðam elnbogan hæfde brachium nihil prorsus in cubito flexionis habuit, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 23. v. býgan. bi-gong a course, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 29, Az. 129. v. be-gang. bi-gongan to attend, practise, observe, worship, Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 11; Gú. 777. v. be-gangan. bi-grafan to bury; sepelire, Exon. 29 a; Th. 89, 33; Cri. 1466. v. be-grafan. bigsen an example, Bd. 3, 28, MS. B; S. 560, note 35. v. býsen. big-sittan; p. -sæt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton; pp. -seten To sit by or near; adsidere :-- Se bisceop ðæt geseah ðe him bigsæt the bishop who sat by him saw it; quo viso pontifex qui adsidebat, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 22. big-spæc, e; f. A by-speech, deceiving; supplantatio. DER. big. spæc. big-spell, bí-spell; g. -spelles; pl. nom. acc. -spell, -spellu; n. [big, bí, spell a history] A by-history, a parable, fable, example, proverb, story; parabola, fabula, exemplum, proverbium, narratio :-- Gehýre ge ðæs sáwendan bigspell vos audite parabolam seminantis, Mt. Bos. 13, 18. Ic ahylde on bigspelle eáre mín inclinabo in parabolam aurem meam, Ps. Spl. 48, 4. Ealle ðás þing se Hæ-acute;lend spræc mid bigspellum to ðám weredum; and nán þing ne spræc he bútan bigspellum hæc omnia locutus est Iesus in parabolis ad turbas; et sine parabolis non loquebatur eis, Mt. Bos. 13, 34, 35: Ps. Lamb. 48, 5. Bigspellu, acc. pl. Lchdm. iii. 214, 15. He him rehte bíspell bí ðære sunnan he related to him a parable of the sun, Bt. titl. vi; Fox x. 12. Ðeáh we sculon manega and mistlíce bísna and bíspell reccan though we should relate many and various examples and fables, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 13, 19. Gehýr sum bíspell hear an example, 37, 3; Fox 190, 21: 39, 6; Fox 220, 21. Þurh bigspell and bigcwidas in proverbium et fabulam, Deut. 28, 37. We sculon ðé sum bíspell reccan we will relate a story to thee, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 166, 27: Bt. Met. Fox 23, 17; Met. 23, 9. [Kil. bijspel: Ger. beispiel, n: M. H. Ger. bíspel, n.] DER. bigspell-bóc. bigspell-bóc, e; f. [bigspell parabola, proverbium, bóc liber] A book of parables, the Book of Proverbs; proverbiorum liber :-- Salomon gesette þreó béc þurh his snoternisse: án ys bigspellbóc Solomon wrote three books by his wisdom: one is the Book of Proverbs, Ælfc. T. 14, 26. big-standan; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen [big = bí by, near, standan to stand] To stand by or near one, to support; stare cum aliquo, adstare, adjuvare :-- Bigstandaþ me, strange geneátas stand by me, strong associates, Cd. 15; Th. 18, 36; Gen. 284. Ða ðe him bigstódon those who stood by him, Byrht. Th. 137, 7; By. 182: Beo. Th. 6086; B. 3047.
BIG-SWÍC - BILIG
big-swíc, es; m. Deceit, guile; fraus :-- Bútan brede and bigswíce without fraud and guile, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 160, 7. v. be-swíc. big-wist, bí-wist, e; f. [wist subsistence, victuals, food; wesan to be, exist] Food, nourishment, provision; pabulum, alimentum, commeatus :-- Bigwist alimentum, pabulum, Abus. 4. We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt hí habban þreóra daga bíwiste we enjoin, that they have provision for three days, L. Edg. C. 3; Th. ii. 244, 12. He habban sceal ðám þrím geférscipum bíwiste he must have provisions for the three classes, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 3, 4. bí-gyrdel a girdle, purse, Mt. Bos. 10, 9. v. big-gyrdel. bi-gytan to get, obtain, seize; assequi, acquirere, arripere, corripere, Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 19; Cri. 1690. v. be-gitan. bi-healden; p. -heóld, pl. -heóldon; pp. -healden. I. to hold by or near, guard, observe, preserve; tenere, inhabitare, custodire, servare, præservare :-- Ðæ-acute;r se ánhaga eard bihealdeþ there the lonely [bird] holds its dwelling, Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 21; Ph. 87. Mec sáwelcund hyrde bihealdeþ a spiritual shepherd guardeth me, Exon. 37 a; Th. 121, 15; Gú. 289. Hine weard biheóld of heofonum a guardian from heaven guarded him, Exon. 34 a; Th. 108, 22; Gú. 76: 54 b; Th. 193, 22; Az. 125. Se sceal ðære sunnan síþ bihealdan he shall observe the sun's course, Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 27; Ph. 90: 57 b; Th. 205, 17; Ph. 114. Háteþ mec heáh-cyning bihealdan the high king commands [them] to preserve me, Exon. 1l0 b; Th. 424, 15; Rä. 41, 39. II. to see, look on, behold; videre, intueri, aspicere :-- Freó ðæt bihealdeþ hú me of hrife fleógaþ hylde pílas my master beholds how the shafts of battle fly from my belly, Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 3; Rä. 18, 5. v. be-healdan. bi-heáwan; p. -heów; pp. -heáwen To hew or cut off, to deprive of; cædendo privare :-- Iohannes bibeád heáfde biheáwan commanded to cut off John's head, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 10; Jul. 295. v. be-heáwan. bi-helan; p. -hæl, pl. -hæ-acute;lon; pp. -holen To conceal; occultare, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 23; Cri. 1311. v. be-helan. bi-helian to hide, conceal, Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 14; Gú. 1327. v. be-helian. bi-helmian; p. ade; pp. ad To cover over, to cover, shroud; cooperire :-- Heolstre bihelmad shrouded with darkness, Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 2; Jul. 241. v. be-helman. bi-heonan on this side. v. be-heonan. bi-hlæ-acute;man to overwhelm with noise, to fall upon; strepitu obruere :-- Ðonne foldbúende se micla dæg meahtan Dryhtnes mægne bihlæ-acute;meþ then the great day of the mighty Lord will fall with might upon the earth's inhabitants, Exon, 20 b; Th. 54, 18; Cri. 870. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. hlamón crepitare.] bi-hlæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed To surround or beset by leaning anything against another; acclinando circumdare :-- Læ-acute;men fæt wudu-beámum, holte bihlæ-acute;nan [bilænan MS.] an earthen vessel with forest trees, with wood beset, Exon. 74 a; Th. 277, 7; Jul. 577. bi-hlemman; v. a. [be, hlemman to dash together] To dash together; collidere cum strepitu :-- He ða grimman goman bihlemmeþ fæste togædre he dashes the grim jaws [gums] fast together, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 26; Wal. 76. bi-hlyhhan; p. -hlóh, pl. -hlógon; pp. -hlahen, -hleahen To laugh at, deride; ridere aliquid, exultare de aliqua re, Exon.73 b; Th. 274, 1; Jul. 526. v. be-hlehhan. bi-hófian; p. ode; pp. od To have need of, to need, require; egere, indigere, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 33; Gú. 332. v. be-hófian. bi-hongen behung, hung round, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 1; Seef. 17; pp. of bi-hón. v. be-hón. bi-hreósan; p. -hreás, pl. -hruron; pp. -hroren To rush down, cover; ruere, obruere, incidere :-- Hríme bihrorene covered with rime, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 4; Wand. 77. bi-hroren rushed, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 4; Wand. 77. v. bi-hreósan. bi-hýdan; p. -hýdde; pp. -hýded To hide, conceal, cover; abscondere, occultare, operire, Exon. 61 b; Th. 227, 4; Ph. 418. v. be-hýdan. bí-hydig careful, Bd. 4, 7; S. 574, 33. v. be-hydig, big-hydig. bii; prep. dat. [ = big = bí = be] By, near to; juxta, prope :-- Se eádiga ærcebiscop Sanctus Laurentius bii his fóregengan Sancte Agustine bebyrged wæs beatus archiepiscopus Laurentius juxta prædecessorem suum Augustinum sepultus est, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 6. v. be 1. BIL, bill, es; n. An old military weapon, with a hooked point, and an edge on the back, as well as within the curve, a BILL or a broad two-edged sword, a falchion. Whatever its shape, it must have had two edges; as, in the earliest poem, an envoy is attacked, billes ecgum, with the edges of a bill; falx, marra, falcastrum, ensis curvus. Hitherto this word has only been found in poetry :-- Ðá ic, on morgne, gefrægn mæ-acute;g óðerne billes ecgum on bonan stælan then on the morrow, I have heard of the other kinsman setting on the slayer with the edges of a bill, Beo. Th. 4963; B. 2485. Geseah ðá sige-eádig bil, eald sweord eótenisc then he saw a victorious bill, an old giant sword, Beo. Th. 3119; B. 1557. Abrægd mid ðý bille he brandished with his sword, Cd. 142; Th. 177, 17; Gen. 2931. Billa ecgum with the edges of swords, Cd. 210; Th. 260, 14; Dan. 709. Billum abreótan to destroy with swords, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 14; Exod. 199. [Laym. bil a falchion: O. Sax. bil, n: Dut. bijl, f: Ger. beil, beihel, n: M. H. Ger. bíle, bíl, n: O. H. Ger. bihal, bial, n: Sansk. bil to divide; findere.] DER. gúþ-bil, hilde-, stán-, twí-, wíg-, wudu-. bí-lage [bí by, near, lagu a law] A BYE-LAW; lex privata, Chr. W. Thorn. an. 1303. bile, es; m? A BILL, beak of a bird, a proboscis, the fore part of a ship; rostrum, proboscis = πρoβoσκ&iota-tonos;s :-- Bile rostrum, Wrt. Voc. 77, 26. Ylpes bile vel wrót an elephant's proboscis, Ælfc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 128; Wrt. Voc. 22, 42. bíle a bile, carbuncle, sore; ulcus, Som. Lye. v. býl. bi-leác locked up, shut up, Exon. 124 b; Th. 479, 1; Rä. 62, 1, = be-leác; p. of be-lúcan. bi-lecgan; p. -legde, -léde; pp. -legd, -léd To lay or impose upon, to lay round, cover, load, afflict, charge; imponere, afficere, onerare, accusare, Exon. 107 a; Th. 409, 6; Rä. 27, 25. v. be-lecgan. bi-légan; p. -légde; pp. -légd To surround with flame; circumflagrare flamma :-- Lége bilégde surrounded with flame [Ger. umlodert mit lohe], Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 7; Az. 16. v. be-légan. bile-hwít; adj. [bile the beak, hwít white, referring to the beaks of young birds, then to their nature, Junius] Simple, sincere, honest, without fraud or deceit, meek, mild, gentle; simplex, mitis :-- Arnwi munec wæs swíðe gód man and swíðe bilehwít monk Arnwi was a very good man and very meek, Chr. 1041; Erl. 169, 12. v. bilewit. bile-hwítlíce; adv. Honestly, simply; honeste, simpliciter :-- Andswarede Dryhthelm bilehwítlíce, forðon he wæs bylehwítre gleáwnesse and gemetfæstre gecynde man Drycthelme respondebat simpliciter, erat namque homo simplicis ingenii ac moderatæ naturæ, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 30. bí-leofa food, C. R. Ben. 49. v. big-leofa. bí-leofen, -lifen, e; f. [bí, leofen living, livelihood] Food, provisions; annona, pulmentum :-- Bí-leofene [MS. bileouene] annona, C. R. Ben. 43. Bílifen pulmentum, Cot. 171. v. big-leofa. bi-leóran; p. de, ade; pp. ed To pass by or over; transire, præterire :-- Gif bileórade fram [MS. from] him seó [MS. ðio] tíd si transiret ab eo hora, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 35, 36. Se bileórde qui præterivit, Ps. Surt. 89, 4. v. leóran. bi-leósan; p. -leás, pl. -luron; pp. -loren To bereave, deprive; orbare, privare :-- Ðá afyrhted wearþ ár, elnes biloren then the messenger was affrighted, bereft of courage, Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 30; Gú. 1301. v. be-leósan. bile-wit, bele-wit, bil-wit; adj. [bile, wit mind, wit] Merciful, mild, gentle, simple, honest; æquanimus, mansuetus, mitis, simplex, honestus :-- Bilewit Dryhten merciful Lord, Ps. C. 50, 99; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 99: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 138; Met. 20, 69: 20, 510; Met. 20, 255: 20, 538; Met. 20, 269. We bletsiaþ bilewitne feder we bless the merciful father, Hy. 8, 8; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 8. Gehýran ða bilewitan [MS. bylewitan] audiant mansueti, Ps. Spl. 33, 2. Beóþ eornustlíce gleáwe swá nædran, and bilwite [MS. bilwyte] swá culfran estote ergo prudentes sicut serpentes, et simplices sicut columbæ, Mt. Bos. 10, 16: 11, 29. bile-witness, bil-witness, e; f. Mildness, simplicity, innocence; simplicitas :-- Se God wunaþ simle on ðære heán ceastre his ánfealdnesse and bilewitnesse God dwells always in the high city of his unity and simplicity, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 19. Hý on bilwitnesse hyra líf alyfdon they passed their lives in simplicity, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 27, 5. bil-gesleht, bill-gesliht, -geslyht, es; n. [bil, bill a sword, gesleht a clashing, conflict, slaughter; from sleán to slay, kill] A clashing of swords, battle; ensium concutio, pugna :-- Gelpan ne þorfte beorn blandenfeax bilgeslehtes [billgeslyhtes, Cott. Tiber. A. vi; billgeslihtes, Cott. Tiber. B. i: Cott. Tiber. B. iv] the grizzly-haired warrior needed not boast of the clashing of swords, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 35, col. 1; Æðelst. 45. bilgst, bilhst, he bilgþ, bilhþ art angry, is angry; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of belgan to be angry. bil-hete, bill-hete, es; m. [bil, bill ensis, hete odium] The hate of swords; odium ope ensium manifestatum :-- Æfer billhete after the hate of swords, Andr. Kmbl. 156; An. 78. bí-libban; p. -lifde; pp. -lifed, -lifd [bí 1. by, upon, libban to live] To live by or upon, to be sustained or supported; vesci, sustentari :-- Sciððium wearþ emleóf, ðæt hý gesáwon mannes blód agoten, swá him wæs ðara nýtena meolc, ðe by mæ-acute;st bílibbaþ it was as agreeable to the Scythians to see [lit. that they saw] man's blood shed, as it was [to see] the milk of their cattle, upon which they mostly live, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 26, 31-33. God ðás eorþan, ðe ealle cwice wihta bílibbaþ, ealle hire wæstmbæ-acute;ro gelytlade God lessened this earth, all its fruitfulness, by which all living creatures are supported, 2, 1; Bos. 38, 8. bi-liden left, departed, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 18, = be-liden; pp. of be-líðan, q. v. bí-lifen food, Cot. 171. v. bí-leofen. bilig a bag, bottle, skin; uter, Ps. Spl. M. 118, 83. v. belg.
BI-LIHÞ - BÍ-RIHTE
bi-lihþ dishonours, defames, Exon, 90 a; Th. 337, 16; Gn. Ex. 65, = be-hlíþ; pres. of be-hlígan, q. v. biliþ, es; n. An image, a representation, resemblance, likeness, pattern, example; imago, effigies :-- Biliþe wæ-acute;ron eorlas Ebréa the men were the images [likenesses] of the Hebrews, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 7, note a. [O. Sax. biliði, n: Frs. O. Frs. bilethe, byld, n: Dut. beeld, n: Ger. bild, n: M. H. Ger. bilde, n: O. H. Ger. biladi, bilidi, n: Dan. billed, billede, n: Swed. bild, m; beläte, n: O. Nrs. bílldr, m. forma, aspectus; bílæti, n. effigies, statua, Rask Hald.] bill a bill, falchion; falcatus ensis :-- Bill falcastrum, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 1; Wrt. Voc, 34, 61: Beo. Th. 5548; B. 2777. v. bil. bill-gesliht, -geslyht a clashing of swords, Chr. 937; Th. 205, 35; Æðelst. 45. v. bil-gesleht. bi-locen locked up, Exon. 26 a; Th. 77, 21; Cri. 1260, = be-locen; pp. of be-lúcan. bilod having a bill, nib or snout; rostratus, Som. DER. bile a bill, beak. v. ge-bilod. bi-loren deprived, Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 30; Gú. 1301, = be-loren; pp. of be-leósan. bilst, he bilþ bellowest, bellows; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of bellan. bil-swæþ; gen. -swæðes, pl. nom. -swaðu; n. A bill or sword track :-- Bilswaðu blódige bloody sword tracks, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 27; Exod. 329. v. swæþ, n. bi-lúcan to lock up, inclose, surround, Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 14; Cri. 1624. v. be-lúcan. bil-wetnes innocence, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 28. v. bile-witness. bil-wit mild, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 4; Gen. 856. v. bile-wit. bil-witness simplicity, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 27, 5. v. bile-witness. bi-mæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed To bemoan, bewail, lament, mourn; lugere :-- Woldan wíf wópe bimæ-acute;nan æðelinges deáþ the women would with weeping bewail the noble's death, Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 24; Hö. 4. v. be-mæ-acute;nan. bi-míðan; p. -máþ, pl. -miðon; pp. -miðen To hide, conceal; occultare, abscondere, Exon. 34 b; Th. 110, 33; Gú. 118: Ps. Th. 68, 6. v. be-míðan. bi-murnan; p. -murnde; pp. -murned To mourn, be troubled about, care for; lugere, curare, sollicitum esse de re, Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 7; Vy. 14; 34 a; Th. 110, 1; Gú. 101. v. be-murnan. bi-mútian; p. ade; pp. ad [mútung mutuum, Cot. 136] To exchange for; commutare :-- Swá ðás woruldgestreón on ða mæ-acute;ran gód bimútad weorþaþ so these world-treasures shall be exchanged for the greater good, Exon. 33 b; Th. 106, 17; Gú. 42. BIN, binn, e; f. A manger, crib, BIN, hutch; præsepe, præsepium :-- Binn præsepe, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 2; Som. 8, 27. Heó hine on binne aléde reclinavit eum in præsepio, Lk. Bos. 2, 7, 12, 16: Exon. 18 b; Th. 45, 25; Cri. 724. On heora assena binne in the manger of their asses, Homl. Th. i. 30, 13, 31. [Chauc. binn: Dut. ben, f: Ger. benne, binne, f.] BINDAN, to bindenne; ic binde, ðú bindest, bintst, binst, he bindeþ, bint, pl. bindaþ; p. ic, he band, bond, ðú bunde, pl. bundon; pp. bunden; v. a. To BIND, tie; ligare, alligare :-- Hió bindan þenceaþ cyningas she thinks to bind kings, Ps. Th. 149, 8. Fæste binde swearte wealas I bind the swart strangers fast, Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 21; Rä. 13, 3. Hrusan [MS. hruse] bindeþ wintres wóma the winter's violence binds the earth, Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 21; Wand. 102. Híg bindaþ hefige byrðyna alligant onera gravia, Mt. Bos. 23, 4. He band hine he bound him, Gen. 42, 24. Hrím hrusan bond frost bound the earth, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 31; Seef. 32. Úser Hæ-acute;lend [MS. hælendes] wæs bunden fæste our Saviour was bound fast, Exon. 116 b; Th. 449, 5; Dóm. 66. [Chauc. binde: Laym. binde, binden: Orm. bindenn: O. Sax. bindan: Frs. bynnen: O. Frs. binda: Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. binden: O. H. Ger. bintan: Goth. bindan: Dan. binde: Swed. binda: O. Nrs. binda.] DER. an-bindan, be-, for-, ge-, in- [ = un-], on- [ = un-], un-, ymb-. binde, an; f. [bindan to bind] A band, wreath, head-band, fillet; corolla, fascia :-- Hió an Ceoldryþe hyre betstan [MS. betsðan] bindan she gives to Ceoldryth her best band, Cod, Dipl. 1290; A. D. 995; Kmbl. vi. 133, 18, 20. bindele, byndele, byndelle, an; f. A binding, tying, fastening with bands; vinculis constrictio :-- Be mannes bindelan concerning [the] binding [putting in bands] of a man. L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 1, note 2. bindere, es; m. [bindan to bind] One who binds, a BINDER; ligator :-- Ic eom bindere and swingere I am a binder and a scourger, Exon. 107 b; Th. 409, 25; Rä. 28, 6. bi-neótan; p. -neát, pl. -nuton; pp. -noten To deprive of the enjoyment or use of anything :-- On hyge hálge heáfde bineótan to deprive the holy one in spirit of his head, Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 28; Jul. 604. He hine ealdre bineát he deprived him of life, Beo. Th. 4784; B. 2396. v. be-neótan. bi-niman [Goth. bi-niman auferre, furari; κλ&epsilon-tonos;πτειν] to deprive. v. be-niman. binn a manger, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 2; Som. 8, 27. v. bin. binnan [be-innan]; prep. dat. acc. Within, in, into; intra, infra, in :-- Ðe binnan ðam fæstenne wæ-acute;ran who were within the fastness, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 97, 39: Mt. Bos. 2, 16. Gyt ne com se Hæ-acute;lend binnan ða ceastre nondum Iesus venerat in castellum, Jn. Bos. 11, 30. [Northumb. binna, bionna: Frs. binnen: O. Frs. binna, binnia: Dut. Kil. Ger. M. H. Ger. binnen.] DER. innan. bi-nom, pl. bi-nómon deprived, Exon. 100 a; Th. 378, 15; Deór. 16: 37 b; Th. 122, 30; Gú. 313, = be-nam, -námon; p. of be-niman. v. niman. bi-noten deprived, Exon. 45 b; Th. 156, 10; Gú. 872; pp. of bi-neótan. bintst, binst, he bint bindest, binds; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of bindan to bind. bió I am or shall be, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 24; pres. of bión. v. beó, beón. bió-breád honey-comb, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 25. v. beó-breád. biódan to command, announce, offer, Beo. Th. 5777; B. 2892: Bt. 25; Fox 88, 18. v. beódan. bióm I am, shall be; sum, ero :-- Ic beóm hál vel gehæ-acute;led ic bióm salva ero, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 5, 28: Jn. Rush. War, 7, 34; 1st pers. pres. of bión. v. beón. bión, ic bió, bióm, he bióþ, pl. bióþ, bieþ, biaþ; subj. bió, bie to be; esse, existere, fieri :-- Ic bió swíðe fægn I shall be very glad, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 24. Bióm, Jn. Rush. War. 7, 34. Hwæt iów ðý bet bió oððe þince what is or appears to you the better? Bt. Met. Fox 10, 130; Met. 10, 65: Beo. Th. 5487; B. 2747: Mk. Lind. War. 10, 44. Ne mæg hira æ-acute;nig bútan óðrum bión nor can any of them exist without the others, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 290; Met. 20, 145: 11, 102; Met. 11, 51: Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 26: Th. Diplm. A. D. 804; 459, 16. Ðonne bióþ brocene then will be broken, Beo. Th. 4132; B. 2063: Andr. Kmbl. 815; An. 408: Elen. Grm. 1289: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 46; Met. 7, 23: 24, 121; Met. 24, 61: Ps. C. 50, 80; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 80: Mk. Lind. War. 10, 43: Mt. Lind. Stv. 26, 31. v. beón. biór beer, Prov. 31. v. beór. biorg a hill, mountain; collis, mons, Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 20; Gú. 146. v. beorg. biorhto brightness, Bt. 41, 1; Fox 244, 7. v. beorhtu. biorn, es; m. A warrior, soldier, hero; bellator, miles, heros :-- Biorn under beorge bordrand onswáf wið Geáta dryhten the hero under the mount turned his shield's disc against the lord of the Goths, Beo. Th. 5111, note; B. 2559. DER. folc-biorn. v. beorn II. biór-sele, es; m. A beer-hall, feasting-hall, Beo. Th. 5263; B. 2635. v. beór-sele. bióþ is, are, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 46; Met. 7, 23: 24, 121; Met. 24, 61; 3rd pers. pres. of bión. v. beón. biótian to threaten; intentare, Cot. 108. v. beótian I. biótul a beetle, staff, Cot. 28. v. býtl. bió-wyrt bee-wort; apiastrum, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 153, 20. v. beó-wyrt. BIRCE, ean; f: berc, beorc, byrc, e; f. A birch-tree; betula alba :-- Genim bircean take of the birch-tree, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 7: Wrt. Voc. 285, 22. [Scot. birk: Plat. barke, f: Dut. berke-boom, m: Kil. berck: Ger. birke, f: M. H. Ger. birke, birche, f: O. H. Ger. bircha, f: Dan. birk, m. f: Swed. O. Nrs. biörk, f. betula vel quæcunque arbor viridis.] bircen, beorcen; adj. BIRCHEN, belonging to birch; betulaceus, Som. Lye. [Kil. bercken.] birc-holt, es; n. A birch holt or grove; betuletum. v. byrc-holt. bird the young of any of the feathered tribe; pullus :-- Birdas pullos, Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 2, 24. v. brid. bi-reáfian; p. ode; pp. od To bereave; privare, Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 30; Vy. 25. v. be-reáfian. bi-reófan; p. -reáf, pl. -rufon; pp. -rofen To bereave, deprive; spoliare, privare :-- Ræ-acute;dum birofene bereft of counsel, Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 14; Cri. 1526: 104 a; Th. 394, 22; Rä. 14, 7. v. be-reófan. birest, he bireþ bearest, bears, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 551; Met. 20, 276: L. In. 57; Th. i. 138, 15; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of beran. birgan; p. de; pp. ed To cover with a mound, to bury; sepelire :-- Birge man hine ðæs ilcan dæges sepelietur in eadem die, Deut. 21, 23: Gen. 49, 31. DER. be-birgan. v. byrgan. birgean to bury :-- Iosue hét hí birgean Joshua ordered to bury them, Jos. 10, 27. v. birgan. birgels, es; m. A burial-place, sepulchre; sepulcrum :-- Him sylfum to birgelse in possessionem sepulcri, Gen. 23, 9. v. byrgels. birgen, birgenn, e; f. A burying-place, sepulchre; sepulcrum, Gen. 23, 4, 6: 49, 30: 50, 5: Num. 11, 34. v. byrgen. bírg-nes, -ness a taste, Cot. 97. v. býrignes. birhtu brightness, splendour; claritas, splendor, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 11; Met. 6, 6: 20, 537; Met. 20, 269. v. beorhtu. birig to a city, for byrig, Gen. 13, 12: Deut. 14, 27; d. s. of burh. birigan to bury. v. be-birigan, byrigan. birigh-man a city officer; ædilis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 29. v. byrig-man. bí-rihte, -ryhte; prep. dat. Near, close by; juxta :-- Geseh he on greóte gingran síne bíryhte [Kmbl. birihte] him swefan on slæ-acute;pe he saw his disciples near him slumbering in sleep on the sand, Andr. Recd. 1699;An. 850.
BIRIHTO - BISCEOPIAN
birihto brightness, L. E. I. 20; Th. ii. 414, 11. v. beorhtu. birilian, birlian, byrlian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To draw, bear; haurire, Jn. Lind. Rush. War. 2, 8, 9. bi-rinnan; p. -ran; pp. -runnen to run as a liquid, hence,-To wet, bedew; fluere, perfundere, irrigare :-- Ðá wearþ beám monig blódigum teárum birunnen, sæp wearþ to swáte then many a tree became bedewed with bloody tears, their sap became [turned to] blood, Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 19-23; Cri. 1175-1177. Birínus, i; m. Latin: Biríne, Byríne, es; m. Bir&i-long;nus, the first bishop of Wessex, sent by pope Honorius to Britain in A. D. 634 :-- Ðære tíde ðá West-Seaxna þeód mid Cynigelse heora cyninge Cristes geleáfan onféng, bodade him and læ-acute;rde Godes word Bir&i-long;nus biscop, se mid Honorius geþeahte ðæs Papan com on Breotene.... He ðá læ-acute;rde ðæ-acute;r godcunde láre, and ðone cyning to Cristes geleáfan gecyrde, and hine gecristnade, and hine eft æfter fæce mid fulluhtbæðe aþwógh mid his þeóde West-Seaxum. Hit gelamp on ða sylfan tíd ðe mon ðone cyning fullade, ðæt ðæ-acute;r wæs se halgesta and se sigefæstesta cyning Norþan Hymbra Oswald andweard.... Ðá sealdon hí and geáfon ðam bisceope begen ða cyningas eardungstówe and biscopsetl on Dorceceastre, and he ðæ-acute;r, se bisceop, Gode lifde and cyricean worhte and hálgode ... and he ðæ-acute;r his dagas ge-endode and to Drihtne férde, and in ðære ylcan ceastre bebyriged wæs, and eft æfter monigum geárum Hædde bisceop hét his líchoman up adón and læ-acute;dan [MS. lædon] to Winton ceastre eo tempore [A. D. 634] gens Occidentalium Saxonum, (qui antiquitus,Gevissæ vocabantur,) regnante Cynigilso fidem Christi suscepit, prædicante illis verbum Bir&i-long;no episcopo, qui cum consilio papæ Honorii venerat Brittaniam.... Itaque evangelizante illo in præfata provincia, cum rex ipse catechizatus, fonte baptismi cum sua gente ablueretur, contigit tunc temporis sanctissimum ac victoriosissimum regem Nordanhymbrorum Osualdum adfuisse.... Donaverunt autem ambo reges eidem episcopo civitatem quæ vocatur Dorcic [Dorchester], ad faciendum inibi sedem episcopalem; ubi factis dedicatisque ecclesiis ... migravit ad Dominum, sepultusque est in eadem civitate, et post annos multos Hædde episcopatum agente translatus inde in Ventam civitatem [Winchester], Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 4-6; 12-16; 18-21; 22-24, Hér forþférde Bir&i-long;nus se biscop here, A. D. 650, Birinus the bishop died, Chr. 650; Th. 51, 1, col. 2. Hér Ægelbryht of Galwalum æfter Biríne [Byríne, col. 2, 3] ðam Rómániscan bisceope onféng Wesseaxna bisceopdóme here, A. D. 650, Ægelbyrht of Gaul succeeded to the bishopric of the West-Saxons after Birinus the Roman bishop, 650; Th. 50, 1-5, col. 1. birst, he birsteþ, birst burstest, bursts; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of berstan. birþ bears; 3rd pers. pres. of beran. bí-sæc a bag, Mt. Rush. Stv. 10, 10. v. sæc, codd. bí-sæ-acute;ce, es; n? m? I. a visit; visitatio :-- Bád bísæ-acute;ce betran hyrdes waited the visit of a better keeper, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 11; Gú. 188. II. persecution, dispute, litigation; controversia, litigatio :-- Bísæ-acute;ce in litigation, L. Edg. C. 62; Th. ii. 258, 3. Gif ðæ-acute;r hwæt bísæ-acute;ces sý, seme se biscop if there be somewhat of dispute, let the bishop settle it, Const. vii; Th. ii. 258, note a. DER. sæ-acute;can, sécan to seek, visit, persecute, dispute. bi-scær sheared or cut off, Reim. 26; p. of bi-sceran. v. be-sceran. bi-scencan; p. -scencte, pl. -scencton; pp. -scenced [scencan to give drink, scenc drink] To give to drink; ad potionem dare :-- Ge in wræcsíðe longe lifdon, lége biscencte ye [fallen spirits] have long lived in exile, flame being given [you] to drink, Exon. 41 b; Th. 139, 21; Gú. 596. bisceop, biscop, biscep, es; m. I. a BISHOP, prelate; episcopus :-- Se bisceop is gecweden episcopus and is ofersceáwigend on Englisc, ðæt he ofersceáwige symle his underþeóddan the bishop is called episcopus, that is in English, overseer, because he constantly oversees his subordinates, L. Ælf. P. 37; Th. ii. 378, 28. Nis ná máre betwyx mæsse-preóste and bisceop, búton ðæt [Th. ii. 348, 24] se bisceop is geset to máran bletsunge ðonne se mæsse-preóst sý; ðæt is, circan to hálgigenne, and to hádigenne preóstas, to bisceopgenne cild [Th. ii. 348, 26: MS. men to biscopienne], and to bletsigenne ele there is no difference between a mass-priest and a bishop, but that the bishop is appointed for greater benediction [blessing] than is the mass-priest; that is, to hallow churches, and to ordain priests, to confirm children, and to bless oil, 36; Th. ii. 378, 20; v. mæsse-preóst. Seó mæ-acute;gþ hafþ twegen bisceopas the province has two bishops, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 33. II. a chief priest of the Jews; pontifex :-- Se forma biscop, ðe God silf gesette, wæs Aaron geháten the first high priest, whom God himself appointed, was called Aaron, L. Ælf. P. 38; Th. ii. 378, 32. Scrídde ðone bisceop mid línenum reáfe vestivit pontificem subucula linea, Lev. 8, 7. Ðá astyredon ða bisceopas ða menegu pontifices autem concitaverunt turbam, Mk. Bos. 15, 11. Se bisceop acsode ðone Hæ-acute;lend pontifex interrogavit Iesum, Jn. Bos. 18, 19, 22, 24. III. a heathen priest of the Romans and Egyptians; the chief priest of the Romans was called Pontifex Maximus, which was a title assumed by the Consuls and Emperors, v. yldest-bisceop :-- Sæ-acute;don ða Égyptiscan bisceopas, ðæt ða Godes wundor hiora ágnum godum getealde wæ-acute;ron, ðæt sint deófol-gild the Egyptian priests said, that the godlike wonders were ascribed to their own gods, which are idols, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 25. Bisceopas on Róme sæ-acute;don, ðæt heora godas bæ-acute;don ðæt him man worhte anfiteatra the priests in Rome said, that their gods ordered them to build an amphitheatre, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 55, 26. Lucinius Crassus, se consul, wæs eác Rómána yldesta bisceop Lucinius Crassus, the consul, was also the chief priest [pontifex maximus] of the Romans, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 16. IV. the rank of an Anglo-Saxon bishop was equal to that of the Ealdorman, or highest nobleman, being only inferior to the Æðeling or prince, for they had equal power as judges in civil courts of law,-and their burh-brice and wér-gyld were the same :-- Bisceope gebyreþ æ-acute;lc rihting, ge on godcundan þingan ge on woruldcundan to a bishop belongs every direction [righting] both in divine and worldly things, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 9. Sculon bisceopas, mid woruld-déman, dómas dihtan ðæt hí ne geþafian, gyf his waldan magan, ðæt æ-acute;nig unriht up-aspringe bishops, with temporal judges, should so direct judgments that they never permit, if it be in their power, that any injustice spring up, 7; Th. ii. 312, 35-37. And séce man hundred-gemót swá hit æ-acute;r geset wæs; and hæbbe man þríwa on geáre burh-gemót; and túwa scír-gemót; and ðæ-acute;r beó on ðære scíre bisceop and se ealdorman, and ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;gðer tæ-acute;can ge Godes riht ge woruld-riht and let the hundred-moot be attended as it was before fixed; and thrice in the year let a city-moot be held; and twice a shire-moot; and let there be present the bishop of the shire and the ealdorman, and there each expound both God's law [right] and the world's law, L. Edg. ii. 5; Th. i. 268, 2-5: L. C. S. 18; Th. i. 386, 4-8. Biscopes and ealdormannes burg-bryce biþ lx scillinga a bishop's and an ealdorman's burh-bryce shall be sixty shillings, L. Alf. pol. 40; Th. i. 88, 8, note 19, H. Biscopes and ealdormannes mund-brice gebéte mid ii pundum recompense a bishop's and an ealdorman's mund-brice with two pounds, L. Eth, vii. 11; Th. i. 332, 1. Biscopes and ealdormannes wér-gyld is viii þúsend þrymsa a bishop's and an ealdorman's wer-gild is eight thousand thrymsas, L. Wg. 3; Th. i. 186, 7. V. the bishops were the best educated men of their age, and often the most energetic, their advice and assistance were, therefore, naturally sought in every case of emergency in the cabinet or in the field,-Hence Ealhstan, the bishop of Sherborne for fifty years [Ealhstán hæfde ðæt biscopríce l wintra æt Scyreburnan, A. D. 817-867: Chr. 867; Ing. 98, 12-14], became a general of Egbert and of his son Æthelwulf :-- Ecgbryht, West-Seaxna cyning, sende Æðelwulf his sunu of ðære fyrde, and Ealhstán his bisceop, to Cent micele werede, and hý Baldréd ðone cyning norþ ofer Temese adryfon Egbert, king of the West-Saxons, sent his son Æthelwulf, and Ealhstan his bishop, into Kent, with a large part of the army,, and drove Baldred the king northward over the Thames, Chr. 823; Ing. 87, 6-15: 845; Ing. 92, 1. Æt Mere-túne wearþ Heáhmund biscop ofslegen, and feala gódra monna at Merton bishop Heahmund was slain, and many good men, 871; Ing. 101, 1-9. [Orm. bisskopp, bisscopp, bisshopp: Laym. biscop, bissop: Wyc. bischop: O. Sax. biskop: Dut. bisschop: Ger. M. H. Ger. bischof: O. H. Ger. piscof: Goth. aipiskaupus: Dan. bisp: Swed. biskop: O. Nrs. biskup: Fr. évêque: Span. obispo: It. vescovo: Wel. esgob: Gael. easbuig: Ir. easbog: Arm. eskop: Slav. biskup: Lith. wyskupas. From the Lat. episcopus [e-piscop-us, hence O. H. Ger. piscof: A. Sax. biscop: Orm. bisshopp: Laym. biscop: Wyc. bischop: Eng. bishop] = Grk. &epsilon-tonos;π&iota-tonos;σκoπos an overseer, guardian, from &epsilon-tonos;π&iota-tonos; upon, over,-σκoπós one who watches,-σκoπ&epsilon-tonos;ω to look, watch, consider, contemplate.] DER. arce-bisceop, -biscop, ealdor-: bisceop-dóm, -gegyrelan, ,hád, -hyrde, -líc, -ríce, -roc, -scír, -seld, -seðel, -setl, -stól, -þénung, -wíte, -wyrt: bisceopian. bisceop-dóm, biscop-dóm, biscep-dóm, es; m. I. [bisceop a bishop, dóm judgment] a bishop's doom, excommunication; episcopi judicium, excommunicatio :-- Sýn hí begen ðæs bisceopdómes scyldige let them both be guilty of the bishop's doom [excommunication], Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, note 1. II. the province of a bishop, a bishopric; episcopi provincia, episcopatus :-- He onféng biscopdóm Parisiace hátte he received the bishopric called Paris; accepto episcopatu Parisiacæ civitatis, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, note 10. Ps. Lamb. 108, 8. Wine heóld ðone biscep-dóm iii geár Wine held the bishopric three years, Chr. 660; Erl. 34, 7. bisceop-gegyrelan episcopal robes. v. biscop-gegyrelan. bisceop-hád, biscop-hád, es; m. [bisceop a bishop; hád hood, condition, state] BISHOPHOOD, the office or state of a bishop, the episcopate, a bishopric; munus episcopale, flaminium, episcopatus, episcopi provincia :-- Wæs se bisceophád befæsted the bishopric was established, Elen. Kmbl. 2422; El. 1212. Biscophád flaminium, Cot. 86: 186. On biscopháde ge æ-acute;r bisceopháde in episcopatu et ante episcopatum, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 2, 3: 5, 6; S. 620, 19. His bisceophád [biscophád, Spl.] brúcan feóndas let his enemies enjoy his episcopate, Ps. Th. 108, 8. bisceop-hyrde, biscop-hyrede, es; m. A bishop's shepherd or clergyman; episcopi clericus, Cot. 44. v. hyrde. bisceopian, biscopgan; p. ode; pp. od To exercise the office of a bishop, to oversee, visit, confirm; episcopali munere fungi, visitare, confirmare :-- Se bisceop biþ gesett to hádigenne preóstas, and to bisceopgenne cild the bishop is appointed for the ordaining of priests, and confirming of children, L. Ælf. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 26.
BISCEOP-LÍC - BISMÆR-WORD
bisceop-líc, biscop-líc; def. se -líca, seó, ðæt -líce; adj. BISHOPLIKE, episcopal, belonging to a bishop; episcopalis, pontificalis :-- He ðæt biscoplíce líf be-eóde episcopalem vitam exercebat, Bd. 5, 18; S. 635, 23. On bisceoplícum gerece pontificali regimine, 2, 15; S. 519, 13. bisceop-ríce, biscop-ríce, es; n. [bisceop a bishop, ríce a region] A BISHOPRIC, diocese, province of a bishop; episcopi provincia, diœcesis = διo&iota-tonos;κησιs :-- Mellitus féng to ðam bisceopríce Mellitus succeeded to the bishopric, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, note 8. Seaxulf his biscopríce onféng Saxulf succeeded to his bishopric, 4, 6; S. 573, 35. bisceop-roc, -rocc a bishop's rochet. v. biscop-roc. bisceop-scír, biscop-scír, e; f. [bisceop a bishop, scír a province]. I. the province of a bishop, a diocese; episcopi provincia, diœcesis = διo&iota-tonos;κησιs, parochia = παρoικ&iota-tonos;α :-- Bisceopscír diœcesis vel parochia, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 69, 123; Wrt. Voc. 42, 4. Ðæt næ-acute;nig bisceop óðres bisceopscíre onswóge ut nullus episcoporum parochiam alterius invadat, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 32: 4, 13; S. 582. 1: 4. 6; S. 573. 39. He todæ-acute;lde on twá biscopscíre West-Seaxna mæ-acute;gþe he divided the province of the WestSaxons into two dioceses, 3, 7; S. 530, 6, 10. II. the office of a bishop, episcopate; episcopatus :-- Seó biscopscír Wihte ðæs eálondes belimpeþ to Daniele Wintan ceastre bisceope episcopatus Vectæ insulæ ad Danihelem pertinet episcopum Ventæ civitatis, 5, 23; S. 646, 22. Se forlét ða bisceopscíre he left the episcopate; relicto episcopatu, 3, 21; S. 551, 38. bisceop-seld a bishop's seat or residence, an episcopal see. v. biscop-seld. bisceop-seðel a bishop's seat or residence, an episcopal see. v. biscop-seðel. bisceop-setl, biscop-setl, biscep-setl, es; n. [bisceop a bishop, setl a seat]. I. a bishop's seat or residence; sedes episcopalis :-- Sæt he ðæt bisceopsetl xxxvii wintra and six mónaþ and feówertyne dagas he occupied the episcopal residence thirty-seven [of] years [winters] and six months and fourteen days, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 9. He ðam Wine gesealde biscop-setl on Wintan ceastre Vino in civitate Venta sedem episcopalem tribuit, 3, 7; S. 530, 7, 14. Se eádiga Petrus se apostol gesæt biscepsetl on Róme the blessed Peter the apostle occupied the episcopal residence in Rome, Chr. 45; Erl. 6, 19. II. a bishopric; episcopatus :-- Wine wæs adrifen of his bisceopsetle Wine was driven from his bishopric; pulsus est Vini de episcopatu, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 13. bisceop-stól, biscop-stól, es; m. [stól a stool, seat] A bishop's seat or residence, an episcopal see, bishopric; sedes episcopalis, episcopatus, pontificatus :-- He ne mihte ðone Rómániscan bisceopstól eallunge forlæ-acute;tan he could not altogether neglect the Roman episcopal see, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 28, 8. Agefen to Wigorna cestre ðam bisceopstóle given to the episcopal see at Worcester, Th. Diplm. A. D. 883; 131, 27. Augustinus cyrde to his bisceopstóle Augustine returned to his bishopric, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 37, 5. Seó on setl biscopstóles wæs to ætýced quæ in sedem pontificatus addita est, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 32. bisceop-þénung, e; f. [þénung duty, office] The duty or office of a bishop; episcopi officium :-- Þegnode se árwurþa bisceop Willferþ on ðám dæ-acute;lum ða bisceopþénunge árwurþlíce fif geár the venerable bishop Wilfrith exercised the office of a bishop in those parts honourably five years, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 15. Féng Eádulf to ðære bisceopþénunge Eadulf succeeded to the bishop's office, 5, 23; S. 645, 19. bisceop-wíte a bishop's fee for visiting. v. biscop-wíte. bisceop-wyrt, biscop-wyrt, biscep-wyrt, e; f. [wyrt a wort, herb, plant] BISHOP'S-WORT, bishop's weed, betony, vervain, marsh-mallow; ammi = &alpha-tonos;μμι [ammi majus, Lin.], betonica, verbena, hibiscum = &iota-tonos;β&iota-tonos;σκos :-- Wyrc to drence æscþrotu, betonice, bisceopwyrt make into a drink ash-throat, betony, bishop's-wart, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, 10: 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 2, 10. Genim bisceopwyrt ða súðernan take the southern bishop's-wort, L. M. 2, 54; Lchdm. ii. 274, 27. To monnes stæmne nim biscopwyrt for a man's voice take bishop's-wort, Lchdm. iii. 46, 26: Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 93; Wrt. Voc. 30, 43. Genim ða brádan biscopwyrt take the broad bishop's-wort, Lchdm. iii. 46, 2. Betonice, ðæt is, biscopwyrt betony, that is, bishop's-wort, Herb. cont. 1; Lchdm, i. 2, 1. Seó læsse biscopwyrt betonica, Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 49; Wrt. Voc. 31, 59. Biscopwyrt [MS. biscopwyrtil] verbena, 41; Som. 64, 1; Wrt. Voc, 31, 14. Biscepwyrt hibiscum, Wrt. Voc. 286, 15. biscep a bishop, Chr. 110; Erl. 8, 11: 636; Erl. 24, 14: 690; Erl. 42, 15, v. bisceop. biscep-dóm the province of a bishop, a bishopric, Chr. 660; Erl. 34, 7. v. bisceop-dóm II. biscep-setl an episcopal see, Chr. 45; Erl. 6, 19. v. bisceop-setl. biscep-wyrt marsh-mallow, Wrt. Voc. 286, 15. v. bisceop-wyrt. bi-scerian, -scirian, -scyrian; p. ede; pp. ed To deprive, separate; privare, separare :-- Wilna biscirede from desires separated, Exon. 48 b; Th. 166, 24; Gú. 1047. Dreámum biscyred from joys separated, 88 a; Th. 330, 23; Vy. 55. Faraþ nú, awyrgde, willum biscyrede engla dreámes, on éce fír go now, accursed, wilfully deprived of the joy of angels, into eternal fire, 30 a; Th. 93, 3; Cri. 1520: 95 a; Th. 355, 28; Reim. 84: 42 b; Th. 142, 17; Gú. 645. v. be-scerian. bi-scirian to separate, Exon. 48 b; Th. 166, 24; Gú. 1047. v. bi-scerian. biscop a bishop, Chr. 910; Erl. 100, 9, 10. v. bisceop. biscop-dóm the province of a bishop, a bishopric, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, note 10. v. bisceop-dóm II. biscopgan to confirm, L. Ælf. C. 18; Wilk. 155, 51. v. bisceopian. biscop-gegyrelan; pl. m. [gegyrela a garment, robe] Episcopal robes; indumenta episcopalia :-- He sende him biscopgegyrelan he sent him episcopal robes, Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 10. biscop-hád the office or state of a bishop, the episcopate, Cot. 86: Ps. Spl. 108, 7. v. bisceop-hád. biscop-heáfod-lín a bishop's head linen, an ornament which bishops wore on their heads; infula :-- Biscop-heáfod-lín infula, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 10. biscop-líc episcopal, Bd. 5, 18; S. 635, 23. v. bisceop-líc. biscop-ríce a bishopric, Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 35. v. bisceop-ríce. biscop-roc, -rocc, es; m. [roc, rocc a tunic] A bishop's rocket; dalmatica :-- Mid biscoprocce scrýdan to clothe with a bishop's rocket, Lchdm. iii. 202, 26. biscop-scír a diocese, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 6, 10. v. bisceop-scír. biscop-seld, es; n. [seld a seat, residence] A bishop's seat or residence, an episcopal see; sedes episcopalis :-- Se cyning sealde him stówe and biscopseld on Lindesfearona eá rex locum sedis episcopalis in insula Lindisfarnensi tribuit, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 35. biscop-seðel; g. -seðles; n. [seðel a seat] A bishop's seat or residence; sedes episcopalis :-- Mellitus féng to ðam biscopseðle Contwara burge cirican Mellitus succeeded to the episcopal residence of Canterbury church; Mellitus sedem Doruvernensis ecclesiæ suscepit, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 8. biscop-setl a bishop's residence, Chr. 604; Th. 38, 1. v. bisceop-setl. biscop-stól an episcopal seat, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 32. v. bisceop-stól. biscop-wíte, es; n. A bishop's fee for visiting, procuration; episcopo debita, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 5. biscop-wyrt bishop's-wort, betony, Lchdm. iii. 46, 26: Herb, cont. 1; Lchdm. i. 2, 1. v. bisceop-wyrt. bi-scyrian to deprive, separate, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 23; Vy. 55: 30 a; Th. 93, 3; Cri. 1520: 95 a; Th. 355, 28; Reim. 84: 42 b; Th. 142, 17; Gú. 645. v. bi-scerian. bi-seah looked about, Exon. 51 b; Th. 180, 8; Gú. 1276, = be-seah; p. of be-seón. bísegu occupation, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 28. v. býsgu. bísen; gen. bísne, bísene; f. An example, similitude, command, precept, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 13: 29, 1; Fox 102, 12: Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 33; Gú. 499: Lk. Rush. War. 13, 6: Cd. 27; Th. 36, 13; Gen. 571. v. býsen. bi-sencan to sink, Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 8; Cri. 1168. v. be-sencan. bi-seón; p. -seah to see, Exon. 23 b; Th. 67, 13; Cri. 1088. v. be-seón, seón. bises; indecl. m. A leap year; bisextile, bisextus :-- Bútan bises geboden weorþe, feorþan geáre unless a leap year is appointed, [being] the fourth year, Menol. Fox 64; Men. 32. bi-settan; p. -sette, pl. -setton; pp. -seted, -sett To set, beset, surround; inserere, circumdare :-- Ðonne gim in goldfate smiþa orþoncum biseted weorþeþ when a gem has been set in a golden vessel by the artifice of smiths, Exon. 60 a; Th. 219, 9; Ph. 304. Mid wyrtum se wilda fugel his nest biseteþ útan the wild bird surrounds its nest without with herbs, 63 b; Th. 233, 26; Ph. 530. v. be-settan. bísgian to occupy, busy, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 29; Gen. 1264: Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 6. v. býsgian. bísgu, e; f. Occupation, toil, affliction, care, Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 5, 6: Exon. 114 a; Th, 438, 14; Rä. 57, 7: 82 b; Th. 311, 6; Seef. 88: 74 b; Th. 280, 7; Jul. 625: Beo. Th. 3490; B. 1743: Bt. Met. Fox 22, 127; Met. 22, 64. v. býsgu. bísgung, e; f. [ = a-bísgung = a-býsgung] Business, occupation; negotium, occupatio :-- Fint he ða ryhtwísnesse gehýdde mid his módes bísgunga he will find the wisdom concealed by the occupation of his mind, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 12. Ne forlæ-acute;te se reccere ða inneran giémenne ðæs godcundan þiówdómes for ðære abísgunge ðara úterra weorca let not the ruler forsake the inner care of the divine ministration for the occupation of outer works, Past. 18, 1; Hat. MS. 25 a, 29, 27, 30. v. býsgu. bísigu occupation, labour, Beo. Th. 567, note; B. 281. v. býsgu. bisleásung, e; f. Fiction; figmentum, Ps. Spl. M. 102, 13. v. leásung. bismærian; p. ede; pp. ed To revile; maledicere :-- Bismæredon uncit [Inscription, Bismærede ungket] men, bá ætgædre they [men] reviled us two, both together, Runic Inscrip. Kmbl. 354, 30. v. bysmerian. bismær-word, es; n. [ = bismer-word: bismer opprobrium, contumelia; word verbum] A disgraceful or abusive word, reproach, insult; ignominiosum vel contumeliosum verbum, opprobrium, insultatio :-- Mid bismærwordum with insults, L. H. E. 11; Th. i. 32, 5.
BISMER - BITER
bismer, bismor, bysmer, bysmor; gen. bismeres, bysmres; n. [be, smeru fat, grease] Filthiness, pollution, abomination, disgrace, infamy, mockery, reproach, contumely, blasphemy, calumny; ludibrium, pollutio, abominatio, infamia, opprobrium, contumelia, blasphemia, calumnia :-- Hí amyrdon heora folc on bysmore they defiled their people with filthiness, Ælfc. T. 15, 21. Seó stów gewearþ swíðe mæ-acute;re for Rómána bismere the place became famous for the disgrace of the Romans, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 62, 44. His mód wæs mid ðam bismre ahwæt his mind was whetted with that disgrace, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 17. Hí mængdon eced and geallan togædere and hit, on his bismer, Criste gebudon they mingled vinegar and gall together, and offered it to Christ, in mockery of him, L. Edg. C. 39; Th. ii. 252, 17. Ðú hí, Drihten, dést deópe to bysmre tu, Domine, deridebis eos, Ps. Th. 58, 8. He hálge láre brygdeþ on bysmer he turneth holy lore into mockery, Exon. 117 a; Th. 449, 14; Dóm. 71. Hí gefremedan óðer bysmer they made another reproach; irritaverunt eum, Ps. Th. 105, 25: 106, 10. Dracan ðú ðysne geheowadest, héte syððan him bysmere bráde healdan draco iste, quem formasti ad illudendum ei, Ps. Th. 103, 25. Ðæt he dóþ to bysmore ðínum feóndum he makes that for a reproach to thine enemies, 8, 3. Ge gehýrdon his bysmer audistis blasphemiam, Mk. Bos. 14, 64. Ðæt ðú mæ-acute;ge þolie bysmor on æ-acute;lcne tíman ut omni tempore calumniam sustineas, Deut. 28, 29. [O. Sax. bismer, n. opprobrium.] DER. bismer-full, -leás, -leóþ, -líc, -líce, -nes, -spræc, -sprecan, -word: bismerian, ge-: bismerung: bismeriend. bismer-full; adj. Polluted, abominable, disgraceful; pollutus, detestabilis, turpis. v. bysmor-full. bismerian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To mock, deride, irritate, reproach, blaspheme, defame, revile; illudere, deridere, irritare, irridere, blasphemare, calumniam facere, maledicere. DER. bismer. v. bysmerian. bismeriend, es; m. A deceiver; illusor, Prov. 11, 4. DER. bismer. bismer-leás; adj. Without pollution, spotless, blameless; sine pollutione, immaculatus, irreprehensus. v. bysmer-leás. bismer-leóþ, es; n. [bismer mockery, reproach; leóþ a song] A reproachful song, an incantation; carmen invectivum, nenia, Cot. 188. bismer-líc, bismor-líc; adj. [bismer, bismor disgrace, -líc] Disgraceful, ignominious, dirty, unpleasant; turpis, ignominiosus, fœdus :-- Mid ðam bismerlícestan áþe with the most disgraceful oath, Ors. 4, 3; Bos. 79, 39: 1, 7; Bos. 29, 35. We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt man geswíce bismorlícra efesunga we enjoin, that a man abstain from ignominious tonsures, L. Edg. C. 20; Th. ii. 248, 16. On ðone bismerlícostan eard in the most unpleasant province, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 73, 34. bismer-líce; adv. Disgracefully, indecently, irreverently, contemptuously, reproachfully; probrose, indecore, inverecunde, contumeliose. v. bismor-líce. bismer-nes, -ness, e; f. [bismer filthiness, pollution, -nes] A polluting, staining or defiling; pollutio, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, note 7. bismer-spræc, -spæc, e; f. A speaking blasphemy, blasphemy; blasphemia. v. bysmor-spræc. bismer-sprecan, -specan; p. -spræc, -spæc, pl. -spræ-acute;con, -spæ-acute;con; pp. -sprecen, -specen [bismer blasphemia, sprecan, specan loqui] To speak blasphemy, blaspheme; blasphemiam loqui, blasphemare. v. bysmer-, specan. bismerung, e; f. Blasphemy; blasphemia, Mk. Skt. Hat. 3, 28. v. bysmrung. bismer-word, es; n. A disgraceful or abusive word, reproach, insult; ignominiosum vel contumeliosum verbum, opprobrium, insultatio. v. bismær-word. bismiriende deriding; insultans, Greg. Dial. 2, 1, = bismeriende. v. bysmerian. bismor a disgrace, Chr. 992; Erl. 131, 31. v. bismer, bismor-líc, -líce. bismor-líc disgraceful, ignominious, L. Edg. C. 20; Th. ii. 248, 16. v. bismer-líc. bismor-líce, bysmor-líce, bysmer-líce; adv. [bismer, bismor disgrace, -líce] Disgracefully, indecently, irreverently, contemptuously, reproachfully; probrose, indecore, inverecunde, contumeliose :-- Bysmerlíce disgracefully, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 2; Jud. 100. Hí willaþ, binnan Godes húse, bysmorlíce plegian they will play irreverently within God's house, L. Ælf. C. 35; Th. ii. 356, note 2, line 20. Worpaþ hine deófol on dómdæge bismorlíce the devil shall cast him down contemptuously in the day of judgment, Salm. Kmbl. 53; Sal. 27. bismrian to mock, Ps. Spl. 103, 28. v. bysmerian. bísnian to give or set an example, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 20: 39, 11; Fox 230, 2. v. býsnian. bísnung an example; exemplum, Ælfc. T. 5, 15. v. býsnung. bi-sorgian to care for, fear, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 32; Ph. 368: 30 b; Th. 95, 12; Cri. 1556. v. be-sorgian. bi-spanan; p. -spón, -speón; pp. -spanen, -sponen; v. trans. To allure, entice, incite, urge; allicere, illicere, seducere, incitare, impellere :-- Ic Herode in hyge bispeón, ðæt he Iohannes bibeád heáfde biheáwan I Herod in mind incited, that he commanded John's head to be cut off, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 8; Jul. 294. v. be-spanan. bí-spell a fable, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 19: Ors. 1, 6; Bos. 29, 11. v. big-spell. bissexte a leap year; bisextus, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 19. v. bises. bist art, shalt be; es, eris, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 43: Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 28; 2nd pers. pres. and fut. of beón. bi-stelan; p. -stæl, pl. -stæ-acute;lon; pp. -stolen To rob, deprive; furari, privare :-- Strengo bistolen deprived of strength, Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 8; Rä. 28, 13. v. be-stelan. bi-swác deceived, seduced, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 25; Jul. 302; p. of bi-swícan. bi-sweðian; p. ede; pp. ed To bind, wind round, inwrap; ligare, involvere :-- Hí biwundon oððe bisweðedon [biuundun &l-bar; bisuéðdun MS.] hine ligaverunt eum, Jn. Lind. War. 19, 40. Sibbum bisweðede, sorgum biwerede inwrapt in peace, from cares protected, Exon. 32 a; Th. 100, 19; Cri. 1644. v. be-sweðian. bí-swíc, es; m. Deceit; fraus, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 13. v. be-swíc. bi-swícan; p. -swác, pl. -swicon; pp. -swicen To deceive, seduce; decipere, seducere :-- Ic Néron biswác [MS. bisweac] I deceived Nero, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 25; Jul. 302. v. be-swícan. bí-swícol; adj. [bí-swíc deceit; dolus] Deceitful; dolosus :-- We sculon geþencean ðæt ðís líf, ðæt we nú onlibbaþ, is bíswícol eallum ðæ-acute;m ðe hit lufiaþ we ought to think that this life, in which we now live, is deceitful to all those who love it, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 400, 16. bit asks, prays, Lk. Bos. 11, 12; 3rd pers. pres. of biddan. bita, an; m. [biten; pp. of bítan to bite]. I. a BIT, morsel, piece, fragment; frustum, buccella :-- Ne mihte hyra æ-acute;lc ánne bitan of ðám gelæccan every one of them could not get a morsel, Homl. Th. i. 182, 10. Æfter ðam bitan post buccellam, Jn. Bos. 13, 27. II. anything that bites, a biter, an animal; ferus :-- Æ-acute;nlíce [ænlige MS.] bita singularis ferus, Ps. Spl. 79, 14. BÍTAN; part. bítende; ic bíte, ðú bítest, bítst, he bíteþ, bítt, bít, pl. bítaþ; p. ic, he bát, ðú bite, pl. biton; pp. biten. I. to BITE with the teeth; mordere :-- Ic bíte mordeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 10. Monnan ic ne bíte nymþe he me bíte I bite no man unless he bite me, Exon. 125 a; Th. 482, 9, 10; Rä. 66, 5. Æ-acute;ghwá bíteþ mec on bær líc every one bites me on the bare body, 125 a; Th. 482, 7; Rä. 66, 4. Monige mec bítaþ many bite me, 125 a; Th. 482, 12; Rä. 66, 6. Ðæt mæ-acute;den bát and totær æ-acute;lcne ðe heó geræ-acute;can mihte the maiden bit and tore every one whom she could reach, Homl. Th. i. 458, 14: Beo. Th. 1488; B. 742. Biton [MS. byton] hine lýs lice bit him, Hexam. 17; Norm. 24, 30. Nim ðis ofæt, bít hit and byrge take this fruit, bite it and taste, Cd. 25; Th. 33, 12; Gen. 519. II. used metaphorically of the biting or wounding by a sword,-to cut, wound; cædere, vulnerare :-- Se gist onfand ðæt se beadoleóma bítan nolde the guest found that the war-beam [the sword] would not wound, Beo. Th. 3051; B. 1523: 2913; B. 1454. Sió ecg gewác, bát unswíðor the edge [of the sword] failed, cut less sharply, 5150; B. 2578. Ðeáh mec heard bite stíðecg stýle though the stiff-edge steel wounded me greatly, Exon. 130 a; Th. 499, 10; Rä. 88, 13. [Chauc. Wyc. bite: R. Glouc. byten: Laym. biten: Orm. bítenn: Northumb. bíta discerpere: Plat. biten: O. Sax. bítan: O. Frs. bita: Dut. bijten: Ger. beiszen: M. H. Ger. bízen: O. H. Ger. bízan: Goth. beitan: Dan. bide: Swed. bita: Icel. bíta: Sansk. bhid findere, perforare.] DER. a-bítan, on-. bíte, es; m. [bítan to bite] A BITE, pain, the biting or pain of a wound, a biting disease or cancer; morsus, cancri morbus vel cancer :-- Hyt ða wédendan bítas gehæ-acute;leþ it heals the maddening bites, Med. ex Quadr. 13, 7; Lchdm. i. 370, 14. Wið apan bíte for the bite of an ape, 11, 7; Lchdm. i. 366, 24: L. Ethb. 35; Th. i. 12, 5: Beo. Th. 4126; B. 2060. Þurh sweordes bíte through the bite of the sword, Apstls. Kmbl. 68; Ap. 34. Bíte írena the bite of swords, Beo. Th. 4511; B. 2259. Gnættas cómon ofer ðæt land mid fýrsmeortendum bítum gnats came over the land with fire-smarting bites, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 30. Wið cancerádle, ðæt is, bíte, against cancer-disease, that is, a biting disease, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 9. DER. láþ-bíte. bítel, bítela, bétl; m. A beetle; blatta :-- Ða blacan bétlas the black s beetles, Cot. 141. bi-teldan to cover, surround, overwhelm, Exon. 59 b; Th. 217, 1; Ph. 273: 64 b; Th. 238, 25; Ph. 609. v. be-teldan. bítende biting; mordax, Cot. 134; part. of bítan. BITER, bitor, bitter, bittor; g. m. n. biteres, bitres, bittres; f. bitre; sup. biteresta, bitresta; adj. BITTER, sharp, severe, dire; amarus, acerbus, acer, dirus, atrox :-- Ðæt bitereste [MS. biteroste] clyster botri amarissimi, Deut. 32, 32; the clustre most bittir, Wyc. Ðæt he bibúgan mæ-acute;ge ðone bitran drync that he may escape the bitter drink, Exon. 45 a; Th. 154, 10; Gú. 840. Hí béheóldon bogan [MS. boga], þing [þingc MS.] biter intenderunt arcum, rem amaram, Ps. Spl. 63, 3: Ps. Th. 78, 5. Bitter, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 10; Seef. 55. Bittor, Exon. 47 a; Th. 161, 13; Gú. 958. Boda bitresta the bitterest messenger, Cd. 36; Th. 47, 19; Gen. 763. Bittres; g. Salm. Kmbl. 658; Sal. 328. Biteres; g. Rood Kmbl. 225; Kr. 114, [Orm. bitterr: O. Sax. bittar: Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. bitter: O. H. Ger. bittar: Goth. baitrs: Dan. Swed. bitter: Icel. bitr.] DER. þurh-biter, -bitter, winter-.
BITERE - BLÆC
bitere bitterly, sharply, Ps. Th. 101, 18: 128, 2. v. bitre. biterian, biterigan; p. ode; pp. od To embitter, make sharp; acerbare :-- Ðætte us biterige sió hreówsung that the repentance may be bitter to us, Past. 54, 5. DER. a-biterian, ge-. biter-líce, bitter-líce; adv. BITTERLY; amare :-- He weóp biterlíce [Bos. bityrlíce] he wept bitterly, Mt. Jun. 26, 75. He ongan biterlíce [Smith, 600, 29, bitterlíce] wépan he began to weep bitterly, Bd. 4, 25; Whelc. 337, 43. biter-nys, -nyss, e; f. BITTERNESS; amaritudo :-- Híg cómon to ðære stówe, ðe ys Mara genemned, ðæt ys on úre lýden biternys; ðá ne mihton híg drincan ðæt wæter, forðamðe hit wæs biter: ðá héton híg ealle his naman Mara, ðæt ys on úre lýden biternys venerunt in Mara, nec poterant bibere aquas de Mara, eo quod essent amaræ, unde et congruum loco nomen imposuit vocans ilium Mara, id est amaritudinem, Ex. 15, 23. Heortan biternys bitterness of heart, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 18. Ðæs múþ full is biternysse cujus os plenum est amaritudine, Ps. Spl. second 9, 8. Nolde his onbyrian for ðære biternysse he would not taste it for its bitterness, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 18, 19. biter-wyrde; adj. Inclined to bitterness; ad amaritudinem pronus :-- Ne he biterwyrde næs he was not inclined to bitterness, Homl. Th. i. 320, 15: ii. 44, 22. biþ is, shall be; est, erit, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 11; Met. 6, 6: Cd. 217; Th. 276, 1; Sat. 182; 3rd pers, pres. and fut. of beón. bi-þeahte, -þeaht covered over, Exon. 96 a; Th. 359, 11; Pa. 61: l01 a; Th. 382, l0; Rä. 3, 9; p. and pp. of bi-þeccan. v. be-þeccan. bi-þearf ic I need, Exon. 76 a; Th. 285, 17; Jul. 715. v. bi-þurfan, be-. bi-þeccan to cover, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 10; Cri. 1423: 51 b; Th. 179, 1; Gú. 1255. v. be-þeccan. bi-þencan to consider, bear in mind, confide, Exon. 19 b; Th. 51, 27; Cri. 822: 20 a; Th. 53, 14; Cri. 850: 51 b; Th. 179, 32; Gú. 1270: 66 b; Th. 245, 30; Jul. 52. v. be-þencan. bi-þringan to surround, Exon. 60 b; Th. 221, 27; Ph. 341. v. be-þringan. bi-þryccan; p. -þrycte, pl. -þrycton; pp. -þrycced [þryccan to press] To press on; imprimere :-- Hí hwæsne beág ymb mín heáfod gebýgdon, þreám biþrycton they bent a sharp crown around my head, pressed it on with reproaches, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 26; Cri. 1446. bi-þurfan to need, to have need, Exon. 76 a; Th. 285, 17; Jul. 715. v. be-þurfan. bítl a mallet, hammer, Past. 36, 5; Cott. MS. v. býtl. bit-mæ-acute;lum; adv. [bit, mæ-acute;lum, dat. pl. of mæ-acute;l, n.] Piecemeal, by bits; mordicus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 5. bitol, es; n. A bridle; frænum :-- On gewealde and bitole ceácan heora gebind in camo et fræno maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Spl. 31, 12. bi-tolden covered, overwhelmed, Exon. 64 b; Th, 238, 25; Ph. 609; pp. of bi-teldan. v. be-teldan. bitre, bitere, bittre; adv. [biter bitter] Bitterly, sharply, cruelly; amare, acriter, atrociter :-- Ic eom bitre abolgen I am bitterly vexed, Exon. 119 b; Th. 458, 31; Hy. 4, 109: 120 b; Th. 463, 4; Hö. 65: Beo. Th. 4651; B. 2331. Unc he bitere forgeald he bitterly requited us, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 21; Sat. 418. Hí gebléndon bittre tosomne unswétne drync ecedes and geallan they mingled bitterly together an unsweet drink bf vinegar and gall, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 11; Cri. 1438: 119 a; Th. 457, 4; Hy. 4, 78. bitst, he bitt askest, he asks, Ex. 33, 12: Homl. Th. i. 250, 8, 9; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of biddan. bítst, bíst, bít bidest, bides; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of bídan. bitt a bottle; uter. v. byt. bitter bitter; amarus, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 10; Seef. 55. v. biter. bitter-líce bitterly, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 29. v. biter-líce. bitter-nes bitterness, Scint. 61. v. biter-nys. bittor bitter, Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 23; Gú. 998. v. biter. bittre bitterly, sharply, cruelly, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 24; Reim. 50. v. bitre. bi-tweon; prep. dat. Between; inter, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 15; Cri. 1659. v. be-tweonum III. bi-tweonum; prep. dat. Between; inter :-- Hornum bitweonum [horna abitweonum MS. Th.] between the horns, Exon. 107 b; Th. 411, 19; Rä. 30, 2. v. abi-tweonum, be-tweonum. bi-týnan to close, shut up, Exon. 61 b; Th. 227, 7; Ph. 419. v. be-týnan. bityr-líce bitterly; amare :-- Petrus weóp bityrlíce Petrus flevit amare, Mt. Bos. 26, 75. v. biter-líce. bi-wæ-acute;gan; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. To disappoint; frustrari :-- Ne bi-wæ-acute;gde hine non frustratus est eum, Ps. Surt. 131, 11. v. be-wæ-acute;gan. bi-wærlan; p. de; pp. ed [v. bí- in be- II] To pass by; præterire, Lk. Lind. War. 10, 31: 11, 42: Lk. Rush. War. 11, 42. DER. wærlan. bi-wáwan; p. -weów; pp. -wáwen To blow against; afflare :-- Winde biwáwne [MS. biwaune] waved or shaken by the wind, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 2; Wand. 76. DER. wáwan. bi-weaxan to overgrow, Exon. 60 a; Th. 219, 21; Ph. 310. v. beweaxan. bi-weddian to espouse, betrothe, wed; desponsare :-- Wæs sió fæ-acute;mne wélegum biweddad the woman was betrothed to the rich one, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 25; Jul. 33. v. be-weddian. bi-werian, -wergan to defend, restrain, forbid, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 23; Vy. 38: Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 3; Gú. 820. v. be-werian. bí-windan to entwine, enwrap, encircle, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 20; Jul. 234: 28 b; Th. 87, 9, 12; Cri. 1422, 1424: 18 b; Th. 45, 27; Cri. 725: 65 b; Th. 241, 34; Ph. 666. v. be-windan. bí-wist food, provision, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 4: L. Edg. C. 3; Th. ii. 244, 12. v. big-wist. bí-word, -wyrd, es; n. [be, bí by, word a word] A BYEWORD, proverb; proverbium :-- Man segþ [seið MS.] to bíworde, 'hæge sitteþ ða æceras dæ-acute;leþ' man saith for a proverb, 'the hedge abides which fields divides,' Chr. 1130; Erl. 259, 13. Bíword, bíwyrd proverbium, Cot. 157. bi-worpen cast about, surrounded; cinctus :-- Is ðæt églond fenne biworpen the island is surrounded with a fen, Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 9; Rä. 1, 5, = be-worpen; pp. of be-weorpan. bi-wráh covered, Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 32; Wand, 23; p. of biwríhan. v. be-wríhan. bi-wrecan; p. -wræc, pl. -wræ-acute;con; pp. -wrecen To strike or beat around, to surround; circum pulsare, circumdare :-- Hí sculon onfón in fýrbaðe wælmum biwrecene wráþlíc andleán they must receive dire retribution in the fire-bath surrounded with flames, Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 11; Cri. 832. v. be-wrecan. bi-wríhan; p. -wráh, pl. -wrigon; pp. -wrigen To cover. v. be-wríhan. bi-wrítan; p. -wrát, pl. -writon; pp. -writen [be by, wrítan to write] To write after, by, or out of, to copy; postscribere, exscribere, Past. pref; Hat. MS. v. be-wrítan. bi-wyrcan to make, Exon. 74 a; Th. 277, 3; Jul. 575. v. be-wyrcan. bixen; adj. [box the box-tree] Belonging to box, BOXEN, made of box-wood; buxeus :-- Bixen box a box made of box-wood; pyxis, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 96; Wrt. Voc. 25, 36. blác; adj. I. bright, shining; lucidus, splendidus :-- On bryne blácan fýres into the burning of the bright fire, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 13; Dan. 246. Lígetta hérgen bláce dýrne Dryhten lightnings bright praise the beloved Lord, Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 16; Az. 107. Engel ða burh oferbrægd blácan lýge, hátan heaðowealme an angel spread over the town a bright flame, hot warlike floods, Andr. Kmbl. 3081; An. 1543. Blácum leóhte with bright light, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 15; Met. 4, 8. Lígetu bláce lightnings bright, Cd. 192; Th. 340, 3; Dan. 381. II. BLEAK, pale, pallid, livid, as in death; pallidus, de moribundis et mortuis :-- Biþ his líf scæcen, and he blác his life is departed, and he pale, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 28; Vy. 41. Scylfing hreás blác Scylfing fell pale, Beo. Th. 4969; B. 2488: Runic pm. 29; Kmbl. 345, 16. Blácne pale, acc. Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 26; Jud. 278. He hæfde blæc feax and blácne andwlitan he had black hair and a pale countenance, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 34. Se móna mid his blácan leóhte the moon with her pale light, Bt. 4; Fox 6, 34. [Prompt. bleyke pallidus, subalbus, from blác, p. of blícan to shine.] &hand; Observe the difference between blác bright, shining, bleak, pale, and blæc black, se blaca the black. blác shone, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 4; Gú. 1305; p. of blícan. blace berian black berries; mori, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 30. v. blæc-berie. blác-ern, es; n. [blác light, ærn, ern a place] A light place, a lamp, candlestick, lantern, light, candle; lucerna :-- Bæd ðæt hí ðæt blácern adwæseton prayed that they would put out the light [lucernam], Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 40. Bærnaþ eówer blácern light your candle, Bd. 4, 8; S. 576, 6: Ps. Th, 131, 18. blác-hleór; adj. [blác II. pale, hleór a face, cheek] Having a pale face, pale-faced, fair; pallidus vel candidus genis :-- Sceolde monig bláchleór ides bifiende gán many a pale-faced damsel must trembling go, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 23-25; Gen. 1969, 1970: Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 18; Jud. 128. blácian, blácigan, to blácienne, blácigenne; p. ode; pp. od [blác pallid, bleak, pale] To grow pale; pallere, pallescere :-- Ic blácige palleo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 42: 35; Som. 38, 5. Ic onginne to blácigenne [blácienne MS. C.] pallesco, 35; Som. 38, 6. Onsýn blácaþ his face grows pale, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 13; Seef. 91. DER. a-blácian. blácung, e; f. Paleness, wanness; pallor :-- Blácung pallor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som, 10, 27. On blácunge goldes in pallore auri, Ps. Lamb. 67, 14. BLÆC, es; n. Ink; atramentum :-- Ðæt hí habban blæc and bócfel that they have ink and parchment, L. Edg. C. 3; Th. ii. 244, 11. Blæc atramentum, Wrt. Voc. 47, 3. [Plat. blak ink: O. H. Ger. blach ink: Dan. blæk, n. ink: Swed. blæck, n. ink: Icel. blek, n. atramentum.]
BLÆC - BLÆSE
BLÆC; gen. m. n. blaces, f. blæcre; def. m. se blaca, f. n. blace: bleac; adj. BLACK, swarthy; niger, fuscus :-- He hæfde blæc feax, and blácne andwlitan he had black hair, and a pale [lean, thin] countenance; nigro capillo, facie macilenta, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 33. Forðonðe ðú ne mæht æ-acute;nne loc hwítne gewirce oððe blæcne quia non potes unum capillum album facere aut nigrum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 36. Ofslógon ðone blacan Heawald they killed the black Heawald, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 40. Ða sind blace swíðe they are very black, Exon. 114 b; Th. 438, 28; Rä. 58, 2. Swearte wæ-acute;ron lástas, swaðu swíðe blacu swart were their footsteps, their tracks very black, 113 b; Th. 434, 19; Rä. 52, 3. [Icel. blakkr niger, Egils. v. A. Sax. blæc ink.] [hand-pint] Observe the difference between blæc; gen. m. n. blaces, se blaca black, swarthy, and blác shining, pallid, bleak, pale, from blác; p. of blícan to shine; remark also blæ-acute;c pale, livid, from blæ-acute;can to bleach, whiten. v. blícan, blæ-acute;can. blæ-acute;c; adj. Shining, pale, livid; lucidus, pallidus, lividus :-- Ís brycgade blæ-acute;ce brimráde the ice bridged the pale water road, Grn. An. 1264. v. blæ-acute;can to bleach. blæ-acute;can, blæ-acute;cean; p. de; pp. ed To BLEACH, whiten, fade; pallidum colorem inducere, albicare :-- Blæ-acute;ced bleached, Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 27; Rä. 29, 5. Ne mæg ne sunne blæ-acute;can no sun can bleach, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 20: blæ-acute;cean, note 20. DER. blícan. blæc-berie, an; f. A BLACKBERRY, mulberry; vaccinium, morus :-- Blace berian mori, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 30; Wrt. Voc. 33, 29. DER. blæc. blæc-ern, es; n. An inkstand; atramentarium. DER. blæc ink, ærn a place. blæ-acute;c-ern, es; n. [blæ-acute;c light, ærn a place] Literally a lamp or candlestick, also the light itself; verbum de verbo, candelabrum, etiam candela, lucerna :-- Bæd ðæt hí ðæt blæ-acute;cern acwencton prayed that they would put out the light [lucernam], Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 40, note, MS. B. Ne menn blæ-acute;cern in beornaþ men do not light a candle [lucernam], Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 15. Blæ-acute;cern fótum mínum lucerna pedibus meis, Ps. Th. 118, 105. v. blác-ern. blæc-fexed; adj. [blæc black, feax, fex hair] Having black hair, black-haired; nigris capillis :-- He is blæcfexed [MS. blæcfexede] he is black-haired, Homl. Th. i. 456, 16. blæc-gym; g. -gymmes; m. A black fossil, called jet; nigro-gem-meus, lapis gagates = γαγ&alpha-tonos;τηs, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 24. blæ-acute;co, es; n. [blæ-acute;c pale, livid; blæ-acute;can to bleach] Paleness, leprosy; pallor, lepra = χ&epsilon-tonos;πρα :-- Blæ-acute;co pallor, Cot. 157. Læ-acute;cedómas wið ðam yflan blæ-acute;ce leechdoms against the evil leprosy, L. M. cont. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 8, 1. Wíð blæ-acute;ce genim góse smero for leprosy take goosegrease, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 76, 9, 1, 4, 7, 18. v. blæ-acute;cþa. blæc-teru; g. wes; n. Black-tar, tar, naphtha, a sort of bituminous fluid; pix fluida, naphtha, Som. blæ-acute;cþa, an; m: blæ-acute;cþ-rust, es; m. Leprosy; vitiligo, Cot. 221. blæ-acute;co. BLÆD; gen. blædes; nom. pl. blado, n. A leaf, BLADE; folium palmula :-- Brád blado broad leaves, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 8; Gen. 994. Róðres blæd the blade of an oar; palmula, Ælfc. Gl. 83; Som. 73, 77; Wrt. Voc. 48, 16. [O. Sax. blad, n: Frs. O. Frs. bled, n: Dut. blad, n: Ger. blatt, n: M. H. Ger. blat, n: O. H. Ger. blat, n: Dan. Swed. blad, n: Icel. blað, n. folium.] DER. ár-blæd. blæd, e; f. A cup, bowl, goblet, vial; patera, phiala, Æthelfledæ Test. Lye. v. bledu. blæ-acute;d, es; m. I. a blast, blowing, breath, spirit, life, mind; flamen, flatus, inspiratio? spiritus, vita, animus :-- Gif máre blæ-acute;d windes astág [MS. astahg] if a stronger blast of wind arose; si flatus venti major adsurgeret, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 8. Þurh gæ-acute;stes blæ-acute;d through the spirit's inspiration, Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 33; Ph. 549. God ableów on his ansýne líflícne blæ-acute;d God blew into his face the breath of life, Hexam. 11; Norm. 18, 26. His blæ-acute;d forleósan to lose his life, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 16; Jud. 63. Náh seó módor geweald bearnes blæ-acute;des the mother hath not power over her child's life, Salm. Kmbl. 769; Sal. 384. Beorht on blæ-acute;de bright in life, Elen. Kmbl. 975; El. 489. II. enjoyment, prosperity, abundance, success, blessedness, gift, reward, benefit, glory, honour; fruitio, prosperitas, abundantia, successus, beatitudo, donum, præmium, beneficium, gloria, dignitas :-- Hyra blæ-acute;d leofaþ æt dómdæge their enjoyment shall exist [live] at doomsday, Exon. 31 b; Th. 100, 4; Cri. 1636. Blæ-acute;des full full of enjoyment, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 13; Cri. 1658. Eorþan blæ-acute;das the enjoyments of earth, 116 b; Th. 447, 28; Dóm. 46. He heóld blæ-acute;d mid bearnum he possessed prosperity with his children, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 5; Gen. 1608. Hie ne meahton blæ-acute;des brúcan they might not enjoy prosperity, 90; Th. 113, 26; Gen. 1893. On his blæ-acute;de in his prosperity, 205; Th. 253, 26; Dan. 601. Sý him wuldres blæ-acute;d may there be to him abundance of glory, Exon. 65 b; Th. 241, 27; Ph. 662. Ða feóndas ðæs blæ-acute;des gebrocen hæfdon the fiends had enjoyed their success, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 28; Gú. 393. Écan lífes blæ-acute;ð the blessedness of eternal life, Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 24; Seef. 79. Wæs his blæ-acute;d mid God his reward was with God, 39 a; Th. 128, 27; Gú. 410: 20 b; Th. 55, 4; Cri. 878. Wæs heora blæ-acute;d micel their glory was great, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 5; Gen. 14. Hie Iudéa blæ-acute;d forbræ-acute;con billa ecgum they destroyed the Jews' glory with the edges of swords, Cd. 210; Th. 260, 13; Dan. 709. [O. H. Ger. blát flatus.] DER. fér-blæ-acute;d, wuldor-: blæ-acute;d-ágende, -dæg, -fæst, -gifa, -horn, -wéla. blæ-acute;d, bléd, e; f. What is produced,-A flower, blossom,fruit; flos, olus, fructus :-- His leáf and his blæ-acute;da ne fealwiaþ its leaves and its flowers shall not fall; folium ejus non decidet, Ps. Th. 1, 4. Wudu sceal blæ-acute;dum blówan a wood shall blow with flowers, Menol. Fox 527; Gn. C. 34. Geseh he geblówene bearwas standan, blæ-acute;dum gehrodene he saw blowing groves stand, adorned with blossoms, Andr. Kmbl. 2896; An. 1451. Bléda wyrta olera herbarum, Ps. Spl. 36, 2. He déþ æ-acute;lc twíg aweg on me, ðe blæ-acute;da ne byrþ; and he feormaþ æ-acute;lc ðara, ðe blæ-acute;da byrþ, ðæt hyt bere blæ-acute;da ðe swíðor omnem palmitem in me non ferentem fructum, tollet eum; et omnem, qui fert fructum, purgabit eum, ut fructum plus afferat, Jn. Bos. 15, 2. Beorc biþ blæ-acute;da leás the birch-tree is fruitless [void of fruit], Runic pm. 18; Kmbl. 342, 27; Hick. Thes. i. 135. Hærfest bryngþ rípa bléda harvest brings ripe fruits, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 15: 34, 10; Fox 150, 5. Balsames blæ-acute;d fruit of balsam, Cot. 48. blæ-acute;d-ágende; part. Possessing abundance, prosperous; abundantiam habens, prosper, Beo. Th. 2031; B. 1013. blæ-acute;d-dæg; g. -dæges; pl. nom. -dagas; g. pl. -daga; m. A prosperousor happy day; prosperitatis dies, faustus dies :-- Ðæ-acute;r we mótun brúcan blæ-acute;ddaga where we may enjoy prosperous days, Exon. 65 b; Th. 242, 16; Ph. 674: Cd. 60; Th. 73, 7; Gen. 1201. blæ-acute;ddre a blister, pimple, the bladder, Ex. 9, 9. 10: Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 74; Wrt. Voc. 44, 56. v. blæ-acute;dre. blæ-acute;d-fæst; adj. Prosperous; prosper :-- Heó abreát blæ-acute;dfæstne beorn she destroyed a prosperous hero, Beo. Th. 2602; B. 1299. DER. geblæ-acute;dfæst. blæ-acute;d-gifa, an; m. A giver of prosperity, happiness, or glory; prosperitatis, beatitudinis, vel gloriæ largitor :-- Beorht blæ-acute;dgifa bright giver of prosperity, Andr. Kmbl. 167; An. 84: 1311; An. 656. blæ-acute;d-horn, es; m. A blast-horn, a trumpet; classicum :-- Blæ-acute;dhornas classica, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 44; Wrt. Voc. 35, 32. blæ-acute;dre, blæ-acute;ddre, an; f. [bláwan to blow; flare] That which is blown out, hence I. an inflated swelling, blister, pimple, blain, pustule; pustula, papula :-- Be æ-acute;ghwylcum uncúþum blæ-acute;drum ðe on mannes nebbe sittaþ of all strange blisters which exist on a man's face, Herb. cont. 2, 19 ; Lchdm. i. 6, 10: Herb. 2, 19; Lchdm. i. 86, 5. Eall folc wæs on, blæ-acute;dran, and ða wæ-acute;ron swíðe hreówlíce berstende all the people had blisters [lit. was in blister], and they were very painfully bursting, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 37. On mannum and on nýtenum beóþ wunda and swellende blæ-acute;ddran there shulen ben in men and yn beestis biles and bleynes swellynge, Wyc; Ex. 9, 9, 10. II. the BLADDER, receptacle for the urine; vesica :-- Báres blæ-acute;dre a boar's bladder, Med. ex Quadr. 8, 12; Lchdm. i. 360, 8. Wið sáre ðære lifre and ðære blæ-acute;dran for sore of the liver and of the bladder, Herb. cont. 145, 2; Lchdm. i. 54, 27: Herb. 41, 2; Lchdm. i. 142, 8: 80, 1; Lchdm. i. 182, 12. Gif weaxan stánas on ðære blæ-acute;dran if stones grow in the bladder, L. M. 3, 20; Lchdm. ii. 320, 6. Genim eoferes blæ-acute;dran take a boar's bladder, Med. ex Quadr, 8, 11; Lchdm. i. 360, 5. Blæ-acute;ddre vesica, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 74; Wrt. Voc. 44, 56. Wið ðære blæ-acute;ddran sáre for sore of the bladder, Herb. 107; Lchdm. i. 220, 15: 126; Lchdm. i. 238, 10: Med. ex Quadr. 8, 11; Lchdm. i. 360, 4. [Chauc. Wyc. bladder: Piers P. bleddere: Dut. blaar, f: O. Dut. blaeder, blaere: Ger. blatter, f: M. H. Ger. bláter, f: O. H. Ger. blátara, f: Dan. blære, m. f: Swed. blæddra, f: Icel. blaðra, f.] blæ-acute;d-wéla, an; m. Fruitful riches; opes uberes :-- Ic ðé on ða fægran foldan gesette to neótenne neorxna wonges blæ-acute;dwélan I set thee on the fair earth to enjoy the fruitful riches of Paradise, Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 16; Cri. 1392. blæ-acute;ge, an; f. A BLAY, bleak, the gudgeon; gobio = κωβιós :-- Blæ-acute;ge gobio, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som, 77, 59; Wrt. Voc. 55, 64. [Ger. bleie, bleihe, f. a blay.] blæ-acute;-hæ-acute;wen, blæ-acute;-hwen, blæ-acute;wen; adj. [bleó blue, hæ-acute;wen hued] Of a blue hue, bluish, violet or purple colour; cæruleus, perseus :-- Moises scrídde ðone bisceop [Aaron] mid línenum reáfe, and girde hine, and dyde ymbe hine blæ-acute;hwene tunecan, and léde eaxlcláþ ofer hine Moses clothed the bishop [Aaron] with a linen garment, and girded him [with a girdle], and put around him a blue tunic, and laid a cope [lit, shouldercloth] upon him, Lev. 8, 7. Blæ-acute;wen perseus, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 94; Wrt. Voc. 46, 51. blæse, blase, an; f. I. a BLAZE, flame; ardor, flamma. v. bæ-acute;l-blase. II. that which makes a blaze,-A torch, lamp; fax, facula, lampas = λαμπ&alpha-tonos;s :-- Blæse fax, Greg. Dial. 2, 8: Glos. Prudent. Recd. 143, 33. Iudas com ðyder mid leóhtfatum, and mid blasum, and mid wæ-acute;pnum Iudas venit illuc cum laternis, et facibus, et armis, Jn. Bos. 18, 3. Blæsum faculis, Mone B. 3487. Blase lampas, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 54; Wrt. Voc. 26, 53. [M. H. Ger. blas, n. fax, lampas.]
BLÆSERE - BLÉD
blæsere, blasere, blysiere, es; m. [blæse I. a blaze, flame] A burner, incendiary; incendiarius :-- Be blæserum of incendiaries, L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 18. We cwæ-acute;don be ðám blaserum we have ordained concerning incendiaries, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 13. blæst, es; m. [blæse I. a blaze, flame] A burning, blaze, flame; ardor, flamma :-- Ne mæg ðæ-acute;r, rén ne snáw, ne fýres blæst, wihte gewyrdan there rain nor snow, nor flame of fire can aught injure, Exon. 56 a; Th. 198, 25; Ph. 15: Andr. Kmbl. 1674; An. 839. Ðæt he [Fénix] onfón móte, þurh líges blæst, líf æfter deáþe that it [the Phoenix] may, through the fire's flame, receive life after death, Exon. 62 a; Th. 228, 6; Ph. 434. Léges blæstas weallas ymbwurpon flames of fire overwhelmed the walls, Andr. Kmbl. 3103; An. 1554. blæ-acute;st, es; m. [bláwan to blow; flare] A blowing, BLAST or gust of wind, a breeze; flatus :-- Sæ-acute;grundas súþwind fornam, bæþweges blæ-acute;st the south wind, the sea breeze, dried up the depths of the sea, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 11; Exod. 290. [Chauc. blast: Laym. blæst: Ger. M. H. Ger. blast, m: O. H. Ger. blást, m: Icel. blástr, m.] blæ-acute;st-belg bellows, Wrt. Voc. 286, 76. v. blást-belg. blæ-acute;t, ðú blæ-acute;tst is livid, thou art livid; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of blátan. blæ-acute;t, es; m. A bleating, a BLEAT like a sheep; balatus. DER. blæ-acute;tan. BLÆ-acute;TAN; p. blæ-acute;tte; pp. blæ-acute;tted; v. n. [blæ-acute;t a bleat] To BLEAT; balare :-- Ic blæ-acute;te swá gát I bleat as a goat, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406,17; Rä. 25, 2. Scæ-acute;p blæ-acute;t ovis balat, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 9. Hit biþ swíðe dyslíc ðæt se man beorce oððe blæ-acute;te it is very foolish that the man bark or bleat, 22; Som. 24, 12. [Piers P. blete: Orm. blætenn: Dut. bleeten, bláten: M. Dut. bleten: Ger. blaszen: O. H. Ger. blazan to cry as a sheep or goat, to bleat.] blæ-acute;tesung, e; f. A flaming, blazing, sparkling; flagrantia, Ps. Spl. T. 76, 18. blæ-acute;wen light blue; perseus, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 94; Wrt. Voc. 46, 51. v. blæ-acute;-hæ-acute;wen. blæ-acute;weþ, blæ-acute;wþ blows, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 15; Met. 6, 8: ðú blæ-acute;west, blæ-acute;wst thou blowest; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of bláwan. blan ceased, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 17; p. of blinnan. BLANC; adj. BLANK, white, grey; pallidus, albus, candidus :-- Gewiton mearum rídan beornas on blancum the warriors departed to ride on white horses, Beo. Th. 1716; B. 856. [Relq. Ant. W. i, 37, 30, blonc white: Dut. blank white, shining: Ger. blank albus: M. H. Ger. blanc: O. H. Ger. blanch candidus: Dan. Swed. blank bright: O. Nrs. blankr albus, Rask Hald: hence Span. blanco white: Fr. blanc: It. bianco.] blanca, blonca, an; m. A white or grey horse; equus albus vel candidus :-- On blancan on a grey horse, Elen. Grm. 1185. [Laym. blank, blonk a horse, steed: O. Nrs. blakkr, m. equus.] DER. blanc. bland, es; n. A mixture, confusion; mixtio :-- Swég swíðrode and sanges [MS. sances] bland sound prevailed and a confusion of song, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 19 ; Exod. 309. [Icel. bland, n.] DER. ge-bland, -blond, wind-. BLANDAN, blondan, ic blande, blonde, ðú blandest, he blandeþ, blent, pl. blandaþ; p. ic, he bleónd, blénd, ðú bleónde, blénde, pl. bleóndon, bléndon; pp. blanden, blonden To mix, BLEND, mingle; miscere :-- Ic eom on góman gena swétra ðonne ðú beóbreád blénde mid hunige I am yet sweeter on the palate than if thou blendedst bee-bread with honey, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 21; Rä. 41, 59. [A strong verb in all the Teutonic dialects: Goth. blandan; p. baibland; pp. blandans: O. Sax. blandan: O. H. Ger. blandan: Swed. O. Nrs. blanda.] DER. ge-blandan: ge-blondan, on-: be-blonden: ge-bland: ge-blond, ær-, ár-, ear-, earh-, sund-, ýþ-: wind-blond. blanden-feax, bionden-feax, -fex; adj. [blanden; pp. of blandan to mix; feax, fex hair] Having mixed or grizzly hair, grey-haired, old; comam mixtam vel canam habens, senex. Blanden-feax is a phrase which in Anglo-Saxon poetry is only applied to those advanced in life; and is used to denote that mixture of colour which the hair assumes on approaching or increasing senility, Price's Warton i. xcvi. note 20 :-- Gelpan ne þorfte beorn blandenfeax [MS. blandenfex, col. 2] bilgeslehtes the grizzly-haired warrior ought not to boast of the clashing of swords, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 34, col. 1; Æðelst. 45. Abraham ne wénde, ðæt him Sarra, brýd blondenfeax, bringan meahte on woruld sunu Abram thought not that Sarah, his grey-haired wife, could bring a son into the world, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 7; Gen. 2341: 123; Th. 157, 5; Gen. 2600: Beo. Th. 3586; B. 1791. Blondenfexa the grizzly-haired, 5916; B. 2962. Hruron teáras blondenfeaxum tears fell from the grizzly-haired [prince], 3750; B. 1873. Blondenfeaxe, gomele, ymb gódne ongeador spræ-acute;con the grizzly-haired, the old, spoke together about the good [warrior], 3193; B. 1594. blann ceased, rested, Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 28; p. of blinnan. blase a torch, lamp, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 54; Wrt. Voc. 26, 53. v. blæse II. blasere, es; m. An incendiary, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 13. v. blæsere. blást-belg, es; m. A blast-bag, bellows; follis, Cot. 86. BLÁT; comp. blátra; superl. blátast; adj. Livid, pale, ghastly; lividus, pallidus :-- Þurh ðæs beornes breóst blát weóll waðuman streám a livid stream bubbled in waves through the man's breast, Andr. Kmbl. 2560; An. 1281. Hungres on wénum, blátes beódgæstes in expectation of hunger, of a pale table-guest, 2177; An. l090. Ðæt biþ frécne wund, blátast benna that is a dangerous wound, most ghastly of sores, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 13; Cri. 771. [O. H. Ger. bleizza livor.] blátan; part. blátende; ic bláte, ðú blátest, blæ-acute;tst, he bláteþ, blæ-acute;t, pl. blátaþ; p. bleót, blét, ðú bléte, pl. bléton; pp. bláten; intrans. To be livid, pale, or dark as with envy; livere :-- Hygewælmas teáh beorne on breóstum blátende níþ darkening [livid, pale] envy drew agitations of mind to the breast of the man, Cd. 47; Gen. 981. bláte; adv. Lividly, pallidly; livide, pallide :-- Helle fýr bláte forbærnþ biteran lége the fire of hell lividly burns up with a dire [bitter] flame, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 107; Met. 8, 54. Ðæt fýr ne mæg foldan and merestreám bláte forbærnan the fire cannot pallidly burn up earth and sea, 20, 229; Met. 20, 115. blátende; part. Darkening, making livid or pallid; livens, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 14; Gen. 981. v. blátan. BLÁWAN; part. bláwende; ic bláwe, ðú bláwest, bláwst, blæ-acute;west, blæ-acute;wst, he bláweþ, bláwþ, blæ-acute;weþ, bláwþ, pl. bláwaþ; p. bleów, bléw, pl. bleówon; pp. bláwen To BLOW, breathe; flare, sufflare. I. v. intrans :-- Ge geseóþ súþan bláwan ye see the south [wind] blow, Lk. Bos. 12, 55. Ic bláwe flo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 41. Wind wráðe bláweþ the wind fiercely blows, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 104; Met. 7, 52: Ps. Th. 147, 7. Blæ-acute;wþ gást his and flówaþ wæteru flabit spiritus ejus et fluent aquæ, Ps. Lamb. 147, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 6, 15; Met. 6, 8. Swógaþ windas, bláwaþ brecende, bearhtma mæ-acute;ste winds shall howl, crashing blow, with the greatest of sounds, Exon. 21 b; Th. 59, 11; Cri. 951. Se wind súþan bleów the wind blew from the south, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 27. Bleów he on hí he breathed on them, Jn. Bos. 20, 22. Bleówon [MS. bleowun] windas flaverunt venti, Mt. Bos. 7, 25, 27. Bláwen is on smiððan conflatur in conflatorio, Prov. 27. II. v. trans :-- Drihten háteþ héh-englas béman bláwan the Lord shall command the archangels to blow the trumpets, Cd. 227; Th. 302, 19; Sat. 602. Englas bláwaþ býman angels shall blow the trumpets, Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 10; Cri. 881. Ne bláwe man býman befóran ðé let not a man blow a trumpet before thee, Mt. Bos. 6, 2. [Laym. blæwen, blauwen, blawen, blowen: Ger. blähen: M. H. Ger. blæjen: O. H. Ger. blájan: Lat. flo.] DER. a-bláwan, for-, ge , to-: bláwennys: bláwere: bláwung. bláwen-nys, -nyss, e; f. A blowing or puffing up, a windy swelling; inflatio, sufflatio. DER. bláwan. bláwere, es; m. [bláwan to blow; flare] A BLOWER; conflator :-- Ídel wæs se bláwere the blower was useless; frustra conflavit conflator, Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50 a, 24. bláwung, e; f. [bláwan to blow; flare] A BLOWING; flatus :-- Ðá hét Gedeon his geféran habban heora býman him mid to ðære bláwunge then Gideon commanded his companions to have their trumpets with them for the blowing, Jud. 7, 16. DER. a-bláwung. bleac; def. se bleaca; adj. Black; niger :-- Wæs ðis gesceád ðæt for missenlíce heora feaxes hiwe, óðer wæs cweden se bleaca Heawold, óðer se hwíta Heawald ea distinctione ut pro diversa capillorum specie, unus niger Hewald, alter albus Hewald diceretur, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 16. v. blæc, blaca black. BLEÁT; def. se bleáta, seó, ðæt bleáte; adj. Wretched, miserable; miser, miserabilis :-- Æ-acute;nig ne wæs mon on moldan ðætte meahte bibúgan ðone bleátan drync deópan deáþwéges there was not any man on earth that could avoid the miserable drink of the deep death-cup, Exon. 47 a; Th. 161, 24; Gú. 963. [Scot. blait nudus: Frs. bleat nudus: O. Frs. blat nudus; thi blata pauper, miser: Dut. bloot: M. Dut. blót: Ger. blosz: M. H. Ger. blóz: Icel. blautr.] bleáte; adv. Wretchedly, miserably; misere, miserabile :-- He geseah ðone leófestan lífes æt ende bleáte gebæ-acute;ran he saw his dearest [friend] bearing [himself] wretchedly at life's end, Beo. Th. 5640, note; B. 2824. BLEÁÞ; adj. Gentle, timid, peaceful, inactive; timidus, imbellis, ignavus :-- Ic eom to ðon bleáþ ðæt mec mæg gríma abrégan I am so timid that a phantom may frighten me, Exon. 110 b; Th. 423, 4; Rä. 41, 16. Ne wæs him bleáþ hyge his mind was not inactive, Andr. Kmbl. 462; An. 231. [Laym. blæð destitute: O. Sax. blóði: Dut. bloode: Ger. blöde: M. H. Ger. blœde: O. H. Ger. blódi: Dan. blöd: Swed. blöt: Icel. blauðr.] DER. here-bleáþ. Blecinga ég, e; f. Blekingey, the sea-coast of the Blekingians, a province on the south-west of Sweden; in A. Sax. times belonging to Denmark, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 1. bled, e; f. A bowl, the dish of a balance, a scale. v. helur-bled, bledu. bléd, e; f. A shoot, branch, flower, fruit; germen, ramus, frons, flos, fructus :-- Ðæt cymen [MS. cyme] gréne bléda that green shoots come, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 24; Dan. 518. On ðæs beámes blédum on the branches of the tree, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 5; Dan. 508. Ne dreósaþ beorhte bléde bright fruits fall not, Exon. 56 a; Th. 200, 3; Ph. 35: 62 b; Th. 230, 2; Ph. 466. God læ-acute;teþ hrusan syllan beorhte bléda beornum and þearfum God lets earth give delightful fruits to rich and poor, Hick. Thes. i. 135, 24. DER. wudu-bléd. v. blæ-acute;d.
BLÉDAN - BLÍCAN
blédan; p. de; pp. ed [blód blood] To BLEED, emit blood; sanguinem emittere :-- Blédaþ æ-acute;dran the veins shall bleed, Salm. Kmbl. 290; Sal. 144. Se blédenda fíc the bleeding fig or disease, Wanl. catal. 305, 4. Wið ðone blédende fíc nim murran for the bleeding fig or disease take myrrh, Lchdm. iii. 8, 1. [Dut. bloeden: Ger. bluten: O. H. Ger. bluotan: Dan. blöde: Swed. blöda.] bléd-hwæt; g. -hwates; adj. [bléd a shoot, hwæt quick] A shoot growing quickly; germen velox :-- Ðonne ic hrére bearwas bléd-hwate then I shake the quick-growing groves, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 10; Rä. 2, 9. bledsian; p. ode; pp. od To bless, consecrate; benedicere, consecrare. DER. ge-bledsian. v. bletsian. bledsung a blessing, Chr. 813; Erl. 60, 21. v. bletsung. bledu, bled, blæd, e; f. A bowl, vial, goblet, the dish of a balance, a scale; patera, phiala, lanx, trutinæ, scala, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Wrt. Voc. 24, 44: Æthelfledæ Test. Lye. DER. helur-bled. BLÉGEN, e; f. A BLAIN, blister, bile or ulcer; pustula, ulcus :-- Wið ða blégene, genim nigon ægra and seóþ híg fæste for blains, take nine eggs and boil them hard, Lchdm. i. 380, 1. Wið ða blacan blégene against black blains, L. M. 1, 58; Lchdm. ii. 128, 21. [Tyndl. blain: Chauc. blein: Wyc. bleines, pl: Dut. blein, f: Dan. blegn.] blencan; p. blencte; pp. blenced To deceive, cheat; decipere, fallere :-- He wrenceþ and blenceþ he deceives and cheats, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 18; Mód. 33. [Prov. Eng. blench: Icel. blekkja to impose upon.] blénd mixed, blended, mingled; p. of blandan. blendan, he blent; p. blende; pp. blended, blend; v. trans. [blind cærcus] To BLIND, deprive of sight, darken; cæcare, obscurare :-- Se dæg blent and þióstraþ hiora eágan the day blinds and darkens their eyes, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 5. Man hine blende, and hine swá blindne brohte to ðám munecum they blinded him, and brought him thus blind to the monks, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 17, col. 2; Ælf. Tod. 14. [Chauc. Piers blende: Laym. a-blenden: Orm. blendenn: O. Frs. blenda, blinda: Dut. blinden: Ger. M. H. Ger. blenden: O. H. Ger. blentjan: Goth. gablindyan: Dan. for-blinde: Swed. för-blinda: Icel. blinda.] DER. a-blendan, ge-. blent blends; 3rd pers. pres. of blandan. bleó a colour, hue, complexion, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 78; Wrt. Voc. 46, 35. v. bleoh. bleó blue or azure colour; cæruleus, Som. bleó-bord, es; n. [bleoh, bleó colour, bord a table] A coloured table on which games of chess are played; tabula colorata in qua prœlia latronum luduntur (Ettm. p. 311) :-- Dryhten dæ-acute;leþ sumum gúþe blæ-acute;d, sumum tæfle cræft, bleóbordes gebregd the Lord allots to one success in war, to another skill at the table, cunning at the coloured board, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 20; Vy. 71. bleó-brygd, es; m? n? [bleó colour, bregdan to change] A variegated colour; color variegatus :-- Is se fugel fæger, bleóbrygdum fág the bird is fair, shining with variegated colours, Exon. 60 a; Tb. 218, 9; Ph. 292. bleó-cræft, es; m. BLEE-CRAFT, the art of embroidering; ars plumaria, ars acupingendi :-- Bleócræft ars plumaria, Cot. 17. bleó-fæstnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. That which gives pleasure from its colour,-Pleasure, delight; jucunditas, deliciæ :-- Niht is onleóhtnes oððe onlíhting on bleófæstnessum [bleófæstnyssum, Spl.] oððe éstum mínum nox illuminatio est in deliciis meis, Ps. Lamb. 138, 11. bleó-fág, -fáh; adj. [bleoh, bleó color; fág, fáh varius] Of various colours, party-coloured; versicolor :-- Byrne is mín bleófág my byrnie is party-coloured, Exon. 105 b; Th. 400, 18; Rä. 21, 3: Cot. 115. Oferslop bleófáh habban æ-acute;rende fúllíc getácnaþ to have a party-coloured overcoat betokens an unpleasant message, Lchdm. iii. 200, 6. BLEOH, bleó, blioh, blió; gen. bleós; n. A colour, hue, complexion; color, species :-- Bleoh color, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 70; Wrt. Voc. 46, 27. Mislíc bleó a mixed colour, 79; Som. 72, 78; Wrt. Voc. 46, 35. Blió color, Prov. 23. Ðæt wæs hwítes bleós swá cristalla it was of a white colour like crystal, Num. 11, 7. Ánes bleós of one colour; unicolor, concolor, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 76; Wrt. Voc. 46, 33: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 35. Hwí is se rénboga mislíces bleós why is the rainbow of a mixed colour? Boutr. Scrd. 21, 25. Menn mágon cépan be ðæs mónan bleó hwylc weder toweard byþ men may observe by the moon's colour what weather is at hand, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 9; Lchdm. iii. 268, 5. Hí brugdon on wyrmes bleó they changed to a worm's hue, Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 32; Gú. 883: 71 a; Th. 264, 12; Jul. 363: Elen. Kmbl. 2210; El. 1106. Seolocenra hrægla mid mistlícum bleowum hí ne gímdon they cared not for silken garments of various colours, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 11. Mónan bleoh habban hýnþe getácnaþ for the moon to have colours betokens humility, Lchdm. iii. 206, 27. Hí habbaþ blioh and færbu ungelíce they have different colours and forms, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 7; Met. 31, 4. Bleóum with colours, Exon. 94 a; Th. 352, 31; Reim. 4: Salm. Kmbl. 301; Sal. 150. Secgaþ guman ðæt Iosephes tunece wæ-acute;re bleóm bregdende men say that Joseph's coat varied [lit. was varying] in colours, Exon. 95 b; Th. 357, 3; Pa. 23: 87 a; Th. 327, 14; Vy. 3. Geseah ic ðæt beácen wendan bleóm I saw the beacon change in colours, Rood Kmbl. 43; Kr. 22: Elen. Kmbl. 1515; El. 759. [Prov. Eng. blee: Chauc. blee: O. Sax. blí, n: North Frs. bläy: O. Frs. blie, bli, n.] DER. ge-bleoh, wundor-bleó. bleóm in colours, Elen. Kmbl. 1515; El. 759; inst. pl. of bleoh. bleónd, pl. bleóndon mixed, blended; p. of blandan. bleónde hast mixed, blended; p. of blandan. bleó-reád, -reód; adj. BLUE RED, purple, myrtle-coloured; cæruleorumber, myrteus :-- Bleóreád myrteus, Cot. 135. Bleóreód myrteus, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 89; Wrt. Voc. 46, 46. bleó-stæ-acute;ning, e; f. Coloured stone-work or pavement, Mosaic work; opus musivum, pavimentum segmentatum, Som. Lye: Cot. 131. bleót was livid, pale; p. of blátan. bleót, ðú bleóte, pl. bleóton sacrificed, sacrificedst, sacrificed; p. of blótan. bleóum in colours, Salm. Kmbl. 301; Sal. 150; inst. pl. of bleoh. bleów, bleówe, pl. bleówon blew, breathed, Jn. Bos. 20, 22; p. of bláwan. bleów; ðú bleówe, pl. bleówon flourished, hast flourished, flourished, Ps. Surt. 27, 7; p. of blówan. bleowum to or with colours, Bt. 18; Fox 48, 11; dat. pl. of bleoh. blere, es; m? An onyx, gem; onyx = &omicron-tonos;νυξ, m. a nail :-- Blere onyx, Wrt. Voc. 288, 55. blét, bléte, pl. bléton was livid, pale; p. of blátan. blét sacrifices; 3rd pers. pres. of blótan. bletsian, bletsigan; part. bletsiende, bletsigende; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad; v. a. To BLESS, wish happiness, consecrate; benedicere, consecrare :-- Ic Ismael éstum wille bletsian I will bless Ishmael with favours, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 5; Gen. 2357: 191; Th. 238, 23; Dan. 359; Gen. 17, 16. He, bletsiende [bletsigende, Jun.], bræc ða hláfas, and sealde his leorningcnihtum he, blessing, brake the loaves, and gave to his disciples, Mt. Bos. 14, 19. Ic bletsie ealle ða ðe hit healden I bless all who may observe it, Chr. 675; Erl. 39, 25. Ic bletsige oððe wel secge benedico, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 38. Ic bletsige ðé on mínum lífe benedicam te in vita mea, Ps. Lamb. 62, 5: Exon. 41 b; Th. 138, 22; Gú. 580. Ðú geáres hring mid gyfe bletsast benedices coronæ anni benignitatis tuæ, Ps. Th. 64, 12. We ðec bletsiaþ, Fæder ælmihtig we bless thee, Father almighty, Cd. 192; Th. 241, 6; Dan. 400: Exon. 64 b; Th. 239, 12; Ph. 620: Ps. Lamb. 128, 8. Ðú bletsodest [bletsadest, Th.] Drihten eorþan ðíne benedixisti Domine terram tuam, Ps. Spl. 84, 1. He bletsode hí benedicebat eos, Mk. Bos. 10, 16: Ps. Spl. 106, 38. Mid heora múþe híg bletsodon, and mid heora heortan híg wergdon ore suo benedicebant, et corde suo maledicebant, Ps. Lamb. 61, 5. Hí hine bletsadon meáglum wordum they blessed him in strenuous words, Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 6; Gú. 705. Bletsa eálá ðú mín sáwl Drihtne benedic anima mea Domino, Ps. Lamb. 103, 1. Bletsiaþ Drihtne ealle englas his benedicite Domino omnes angeli ejus, 102, 20. Neáta gehwilc naman bletsic every [kind] of cattle bless [thy] name, Cd. 192; Th. 240, 22; Dan. 390. Bletsien ðec, Dryhten, deór and nýten beasts and cattle bless thee, O Lord, Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 26; Az. 144. [Chauc. blisse, blysse: Wyc. blisse: Laym. bletsei&yogh;en: Orm. blettcenn, blettsenn: Northumb. bletsia, bloetsia, bloedsia: Icel. bleza, bletza, blessa: Goth. bleiþs merciful, kind, bleiþyan to have mercy.] DER. ge-bletsian. bletsing-bóc, e; f. A blessing-book; liber benedictionum formulas continens, Wanl. catal. 80, 33. blétst sacrificest; 2nd pers. pres. of blótan. bletsung, bledsung, e; f. A BLESSING; benedictio :-- Sí bletsung Drihtnes ofer eów sit benedictio Domini super vos, Ps. Spl. 128, 7: Exon. 9 a; Th. 7, 12; Cri. 100. He onfón sceal mínre bletsunge he shall receive my blessing, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 22; Gen. 2331. Cyn his on bletsunge byþ semen illius in benedictione erit, Ps. Lamb. 36, 26. Mid bletsunge [bledsunge, col. 1] ðæs pápan with the blessing of the pope, Chr. 813; Th. 108, 22, col. 2, 3. Brohte him bletsunge, se ðe him æ-acute; sette benedictionem dabit, qui legem dedit, Ps. Th. 83, 7: 113, 21. Him se beorn bletsunga leán ageaf the prince gave him the gift of his blessings, Cd. 97; Th. 128, 2; Gen. 2120. bléwþ, ðú bléwst blows, thou blowest, Ps. Spl. 102, 14; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of blówan. BLÍCAN, ic blíce, ðú blícest, blícst, he blíceþ, blícþ, pl. blícaþ; p. ic, he blác, ðú blice, pl. blicon; pp. blicen; v. n. I. to shine, glitter, dazzle, sparkle, twinkle; lucere, fulgere, coruscare, micare :-- Ðú ðære gyldnan gesihst Hierusalem weallas blícan thou seest the walls of the golden Jerusalem shine, Salm. Kmbl. 469; Sal. 235: Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 10; Ph. 95. Móna swá seó Godes circe beorhte blíceþ the church of God shines brightly like the moon, 18 a; Th. 44, 11; Cri. 701: 58 b; Th. 210, 16; Ph. 186. Blícþ ðeós beorhte sunne this bright sun glitters, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 19; Gen. 811, Hý fóre leódum leóhte blícaþ they with light shall shine before the people, Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 14; Cri. 1239. Heofoncandel blác ofer lagoflódas the sun [lit. heaven's candle] shone over the water-floods, Andr. Kmbl. 486; An. 243. Blicon bordhreóðan bucklers glittered, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 30; Exod. 160. Hwonne swegles tapur hæ-acute;dre blíce when the sun [lit. heaven's taper] serenely shines, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 20; Ph. 115. II. to shine by exposure, as the bones; denudando in conspectum dari :-- Hí twigena ordum hine weallaþ óþ ðæt him bán blícaþ they shall vex him with points of twigs until his bones appear [shine], Salm. Kmbl. 289; Sal. 144. [Laym. blikien: O. Sax. blíkan: Frs. blike apparere: O. Frs. blíka: Ger. er-bleichen pallescere: M. H. Ger. blíchen fulgere: O. H. Ger. ar-blíchan pallescere: O. Nrs. blika, blíkja: Lat. flag-ra-re: Grk. φλ&epsilon-tonos;γ-ω: Lith. blizg-ù I shine: Sansk. bhr&a-long;j to shine.] DER. a-blícan.
BLÍCE - BLISSIAN
blíce, es; m. [blícan II. to shine by exposure, as the bones] An exposure; denudatio :-- Gif bánes blíce weorþeþ, þrím scillingum gebéte if there be an exposure of the bone [by wounding], let amends be made with three shillings, L. Ethb. 34; Th. i. 12, 4. blícettan; p. blícette; pp. blícetted [blícan I. to shine, glitter] To glitter, quiver; vibrare :-- Blícette vibrabat, Cot. 178. [O. H. Ger. blechazan micare.] blícattung, e; f. [blícettan to glitter] A coruscation, shining; coruscatio :-- Blícettunga coruscationes, Ps. Vos. 76, 18: 143, 8. [O. H. Ger. blechazunga, f. fulmen.] blicon shone, glittered, Cd, 149; Th. 187, 30; Exod. 160; p. pl. of blícan. blícst, he blícþ shinest, shines, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 19; Gen. 811; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of blícan. blíds joy, gladness, Ps. C. 50, 99; Ps: Grn. ii. 279, 99. v blíþs. blin, blinn, e; f. [ = be-lin; v. linnan to cease] A ceasing, rest, intermission; cessatio, intermissio :-- Bútan blinne without ceasing; sine intermissione, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 20: Elen. Kmbl. 1648; El. 826. [Old Eng. blin, Ben. Jonson.] DER. un-ablinn. v. blinnan. BLIND; def. se blinda, seó, ðæt blinde; adj. BLIND, deprived of sight; cæcus :-- Ðá wæs him broht án deófolseóc man, se wæs blind and dumb tunc oblatus est ei dæmonium habens, cæcus et mutus, Mt. Bos. 12, 22: Mk. Bos. 10, 46: Cd. 115; Th. 150, 13; Gen. 2491. Ðæt ðú grápie on midne dæg, swá se blinda déþ on þistrum ut palpes in meridie, sicut palpare solet cæcus in tenebris, Deut. 28, 29: Mt. Bos. 23, 26. Æt-hrán he ðæs blindan hand he took the hand of the blind [man], Mk. Bos. 8, 23. Hwá gewothte mannes múþ oððe hwá geworhte dumne oððe deáfne and blindne oððe geseóndne quis fecit os hominis aut quis fabricatus est mutum et surdum, cæcum et videntem? Ex. 4, 11: Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 29; Ælf. Tod. 15. Híg synt blinde, and blindra látteówas: se blinda, gyf he blindne læ-acute;t, híg feallaþ begen on æ-acute;nne pytt cæci sunt, et duces cæcorum: cæcus si cæco ducatum præstet, ambo in foveam cadunt, Mt. Bos. 15, 14: 9, 27: 20, 30: Lk. Bos. 7, 22: Andr. Kmbl. 1162; An. 581. Blinde on geþoncum blind in thoughts, Exon. 24 b; Th. 69, 28; Cri. 1127: Bt. Met. Fox 19, 59; Met. 19, 30. Mæg wód man blindra manna eágan ontýnan numquid dæmonium potest cæcorum oculos aperire? Jn. Bos. 10, 21. Manegum blindum he gesihþe forgeaf cæcis multis donavit visum, Lk. Bos. 7, 21: 4, 18. Ðonne ðú gebeórscype dó, clypa þearfan, and wanhále, and healte, and blinde cum facis convivium, voca pauperes, debiles, claudos, et cæcos, Lk. Bos. 14, 13: Ps. Th. 145, 7. Drihten onleóhteþ ða blindan [MS. blinden] Dominus illuminat cæcos, Ps. Lamb. 145, 8. Eálá ge dysegan and blindan O ye foolish and blind, Mt. Bos. 23, 17, 19, 24. ¶ Blind slite or slyte a blind or inward wound, i.e. a bite, the wound of which does not appear because of the swelling of the part affected; morsus, cujus vulnus non apparet præ tumore partis affectæ, Herb. 4, 12; Lchdm. i. 92, 25. Seó blinde netele or netle the blind or dead nettle; archangelica [lamium album, Lin.], Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 51; Wrt. Voc. 31, 61: L. M. 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 4. Blinda mann a parasite; palpo, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 46, 47. Blinde cweartern a blind or dark prison; cæcus vel tenebrosus carcer :-- Gebrohton hí hine binnan ðam blindan cwearterne they brought him into the dark prison, Homl. Th. i. 416, 28. Engel scínende ðæt blinde cweartern mid leóhte afylde a shining angel filled the dark prison with light, ii. 382, 6. [O. Sax. blind: O. Frs. Dut. O. Dut. Ger. blind: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. blint, gen. blindes: Goth. blinds: Dan. Swed. blind: Icel. blindr.] DER. hyge-blind, mód-. blindan is not found, but the Gothic ga-blindyan to blind, exists; so also A. Sax. blendan to blind, q. v. blind-líce; adv. In a blind manner, BLINDLY, rashly; temere :-- Hú blindlíce monige sprecaþ how blindly [rashly] many speak, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 34, 17. blind-nes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. BLINDNESS; cæcitas :-- Ðá ge blindnesse bóte forségon when ye renounced the remedy of blindness, Elen. Kmbl. 777; El. 389: Exon. 41 b; Th. 139, 28; Gú. 600. Ofer hyra heortan blindnesse super cæcitate cordis eorum, Mk. Bos. 3, 5: Elen. Kmbl. 597; El. 299. Sende ðé Drihten on ungewitt and blindnysse percutiat te Dominus amentia et cæcitate, Deut. 28, 28. blinnan; part. blinnende; ic blinne, ðú blinnest, blinst, he blinneþ, blinniþ, blinþ, pl. blinnaþ; p. ic, he blan, blon, blann, blonn, ðú blunne, pl. blunnon; pp. blunnen; v. intrans. [be, linnan to cease] To cease, rest, leave off; cessare, desinere :-- Seó réþnes ðæs stormes wæs blinnende the fierceness of the storm ceased [lit. was ceasing], Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 9. Blæ-acute;d his blinniþ his prosperity ceaseth, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 29; Reim. 53. We Dryhten bletsigaþ, ne ðæs blinnaþ áwa to worulde we bless the Lord, nor cease from this for ever, Ps. Th. 113, 25. Seó éhtnes [MS. ehtnysse] blan the persecution ceased, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 17. Blann [blonn MS. T.] se bysceophád eall geár and ðæs óðres syx mónaþ the bishopric was vacant [lit. rested] all one year and six months of the next, 3, 20; S. 550, 28. Ic nóht ðon æ-acute;r ðære ærninge blon I naught the sooner left off from running, 5, 6; S. 619, 15: Andr. Kmbl. 2532; An. 1267. Ðú wuldres blunne thou forfeitedst glory, 2760; An. 1382. Rómáne blunnon [MS. blunnun] rícsian on Breotene Romani in Brittania regnare cessarunt, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 13. Blinn from eorre and forlét hát-heottnisse desine ab ira et derelinque futorem, Ps. Surt. 36, 8. [Chauc. blinne.] DER. a-blinnan, ge-. blinnende, an; f. [blinnende, part. of blinnan to cease] A ceasing, rest, intermission; cessatio, intermissio :-- Bútan blinnendan without ceasing; sine intermissione, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, note 20. v. blin. blinnes, blinness, e; f. Rest; cessatio, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. blin, nes. blinniþ ceases, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 29; Reim. 53; 3rd pers. pres. of blinnan. blió, blioh a colour, hue, complexion, Prov. 23: Bt. Met. Fox 31, 7; Met. 31, 4. v. bleoh. bliótan for bleóton sacrificed; 3rd pl. p. of blótan to sacrifice :-- Hú ða burhleóde on Cartaina bliótan [ = bleóton] men hira godum how the towns-people in Carthage sacrificed men to their gods, Ors. cont. 4, 4; Bos. 11, 32. blis, bliss, blys, blyss, e; f. [contracted from blíþs, q. v.] I. BLISS, joy, gladness, exultation, pleasure; lætitia, gaudium, exultatio, beatitas :-- Ne seó héhste blis nis on ðám flæ-acute;sclícum lustum the highest bliss is not in the fleshly lusts, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 5: Ps. Spl. 29, 6. On heofonum is singal blis in heaven is eternal bliss, Rood Kmbl. 280; Kr. 141: Exon. 18 b; Th. 47, 5; Cri. 750: 48 b; Th. 167, 5; Gú. 1055. Ðanon com æ-acute;rest cristendóm and blis fór Gode and fór worulde whence first came christianity and joy before God and before the world, Chr. 1011; Erl. 146, 22. Ðú eart blis mín tu es exultatio mea, Ps. Spl. 31, 9. Úre bliss on ánum ðé éce standeþ our bliss eternally remaineth in thee alone, Ps. Th. 86, 6. Gehýrde he of hrófe ðære ylcan cyricean upp astígan ðone ylcan blisse song audivit ascendere de tecto ejusdem oratorii idem lætitiæ canticum, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 2: Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 32: Andr. Kmbl. 2130; An. 1066. Stefn blisse vox exultationis, Ps. Spl. 117, 15. Þeówiaþ Drihtne on blisse, [and] insteppaþ oððe ingáþ on gesihþe his on blisse servite Domino in lætitia, [et] introite in conspectu ejus in exultatione, Ps. Lamb. 99, 2. Ðis is se dæg ðæne Drihten worhte eádigum to blisse this is the day which the Lord made for joy to the blessed, Menol. Fox 125; Men. 62: Exon. 15 b; Th. 35, 2; Cri. 552. Ðæt bearn bringeþ blisse ðé that infant [Christ] bringeth bliss to thee, Exon. 8 b; Th. 5, 11; Cri. 68: Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 30; Edg. 56. Ðú eart on heofonum blissa beorhtost thou art the brightest of joys in heaven, Hy. 7, 10; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 10: Exon. 26 a; Th. 77, 15; Cri. 1257. Se burgstede wæs blissum gefylled the city-place was filled with joys, Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 11; Gú. 1291: 27 b; Th. 82, 31; Cri. 1347. Blissum hrémig exulting in gladness, Elen. Kmbl. 2273; El. 1138: Exon. 48 b; Th. 168, 18; Gú. 1079. II. friendship, kindness, benevolence, grace; comitas, benignitas, benevolentia, gratia :-- Hí me to wendon heora bacu bitere, and heora blisse from they turned their bitter backs on me, and [took] their friendship from [me], Bt. Met. Fox 2, 30; Met. 2, 15. Þurh ðé eorþbúende ealle onfóþ blisse mínre and bletsunge through thee all dwellers upon earth shall receive my grace and blessing, Cd. 84; Th. 105, 30; Gen. 1761: 106; Th. 140, 21; Gen. 2331. [Laym. Orm. blisse.] DER. heáh-blis, -bliss, woruld-. blisgere, es; m. An incendiary; incendii auctor :-- Blisgeras incendiaries, L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 203, note 38. v. blæsere. blissian, blyssian, blissigan, blissigean; part. blissiende, blissigende; ic blissie, blissige, ðú blissast, he blissaþ, pl. blissiaþ; p. ode, ede, ade; pp. od, ed, ad [blis, bliss bliss, joy]. I. v. intrans. To rejoice, exult, be glad or merry; lætari, gaudere, exultare, ovare :-- Heora láreówas blissigende hám hwurfon doctores eorum domum rediere lætantes, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 20. Blissigende [blissiende MS. C.] ovans, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 46. Ic blissige [Spl. blissie] ofer spæce ðínre lætabor ego super eloquia tua, Ps. Lamb. 118, 162. Blissaþ se rihtwísa on Drihtne lætabitur justus in Domino, Ps. Lamb. 63, 11: 57, 11: Andr. Kmbl. 1268; An. 634. Ða ðe ondræ-acute;daþ ðé, geseóþ me, and hí blissiaþ qui timent te, videbunt me, et lætabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 118, 74: Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 8; Cri. 1287. Hyge blissode their spirit rejoiced, Andr. Kmbl. 1156; An. 578. Hí on ðon swýðe blissedon they rejoiced very much at that, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 34. Blissiaþ on Drihtne lætamini in Dominio, Ps. Lamb. 31, 11. Blyssiaþ mid me rejoice with me, Lk. Bos. 15, 9. Blissie [Lamb. blissige] heorte sécendra Drihten lætetur cor quærentium Dominum, Ps. Spl. 104, 3. Blissian [blissien, Th. 66, 4] and fægnian híg þeóda lætentur et exultent gentes, Ps. Lamb. 66, 5. Ðæt hí blission mid Criste that they rejoice with Christ, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 17; Ælf. Tod. 9. II. v. trans. dat. or acc. To make to rejoice, to gladden, delight, exhilarate; lætificare :-- Sum sceal on heápe blissian æt beór bencsittendum one shall in company delight the bench-sitters at beer, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 34; Vy. 78. Ðá se hálga ongann hæleþ blissigean then the saint began to gladden the man, Andr. Kmbl. 3213; An. 1609. Ðú, God, eallum blissast thou, O God, makest all to rejoice, Hy. 7. 34; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 34. Heortan manna wíndrinc blissaþ vinum lætificet cor hominis, Ps. Th. 103, 14. He sárig folc blissade he gladdened the sorrowful people, Ps. Th. l06, 32. Hyge wearþ mongum blissad the mind of many was made to rejoice, Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 71, 30; Cri. 1163. [Laym. blissien: Orm. blissen.] DER. ge-blissian: mód-blissiende.
BLISSUNG - BLÓDEGIAN
blissung, blisung, e; f. [blis, bliss exultatio] A triumphing, exultation; exultatio: Blisunga beorgas beóþ ymbgyrde exultatione colles accingentur, Ps. Spl. 64, 13. DER. ge-blissung. blíð = blíðe sweet, pleasant; suavis, amœnus :-- Ðis ofet is swéte, blíð on breóstum this fruit is sweet, pleasant in the stomach, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 13; Gen. 656. BLÍÐE; comp. blíðra; superl. blíðost; def. se blíða, seó, ðæt blíðe; adj. I. joyful, glad, merry, cheerful, pleasant, BLITHE; lætus, hilaris :-- Beó blíðe, ðú góda þeów be joyful, thou good servant, Mt. Bos. 25, 21. Wæs Iethro blíðe for eallum ðám þingum, ðe Drihten dyde Israhéla folce Jethro was glad for all the things, which the Lord did for the people of Israel, Ex. 18, 9. Wæs engla þreát hleahtre bríðe geworden the host of angels became merry with laughter, Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 19; Cri. 739: 20 b; Th. 55, 3; Cri. 878: Cd. 178; Th. 223, 10; Dan. 117. Wæs se blíða gæ-acute;st fús on forþweg the blithe spirit was eager for departure, Exon. 46 b; Th, 158, 30; Gú. 917. He bæd hine blíðne beón æt ðære beórþege he bade him be merry at the beer-drinking, Beo. Th. 1238; B. 617: Menol. Fox 193; Men. 98. Dó ðínes scealces sáwle bríðe lætifica animam servi tui, Ps. Th. 85, 3. Mid ðás blíðan gedryht [MS. gedryt] with this joyful host, Exon. 15 a; Th. 33, 2; Cri. 519. Ic God bletsige blíðe móde I will bless God with a joyful mind, 41 b; Th. 138, 23; Gú. 580: Ps. Th. 54, 11: 65, 7: Rood Kmbl. 242; Kr. 122. Wígan wæ-acute;ron blíðe the warriors were blithe, Elen. Kmbl. 492; El. 246: Cd. 171; Th. 215, 12; Exod. 582: Ps. Th. 52, 8: 106, 41. Cyning wæs ðý blíðra the king was the blither, Elen. Kmbl. 192; El. 96: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 63; Met. 9, 32: Byrht. Th. 136, 5; By. 146. Híg blíðost [blíðust MS.] wæ-acute;ron they were most merry, Jud. 16, 25. II. gentle, kind, friendly, clement, mild, sweet; mansuetus, benignus, comis, clemens, mitis, suavis :-- Him biþ engla Weard milde and blíðe the Lord of angels will be mild and gentle to them, Elen. Kmbl. 2631; El. 1317: Ps. Th. 118, 98: Beo. Th. 877; B. 436. Eallum is úre Drihten milde and blíðe suavis Dominus universis, Ps. Th. 144, 9: 66, 6. Wese us beorhtnes ofer blíðan Drihtnes úres let the beauty [brightness] of our gentle Lord be over us, 89, 19. Weorc ánra gehwæs beorhte blíceþ in ðam blíðan hám the works of every one shall brightly shine in that sweet home, Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 5; Ph. 599. Fæder ongon, þurh blíðne geþoht, his bearn læ-acute;ran a father began, through kind thought, to teach his son, Exon. 80 b; Th. 302, 30; Fä. 44: Andr. Kmbl. 1941; An. 973: Ps. Th. 102, 19. Utan us biddan ðone blíðan gæ-acute;st ðæt he us gescilde, wið sceáðan wæ-acute;pnum let us pray the kind spirit [i.e. the Holy Ghost] that he shield us against the spoiler's weapons, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 20; Cri. 774. Blíðe móde with gentle mind, Ps. Th. 89, 18: Exon. 121 b; Th. 467, 5; Hö. 134. Hý wæ-acute;ron blíðe wið me on heora gebæ-acute;rum, and on heora móde hí blissedon on mínum ungelimpe they were friendly with me in their manner, and in their mind they rejoiced for my misfortune, Ps. Th. 34, 15. Swylce habban sceal blíðe gebæ-acute;ro such shall have gentle demeanour, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 8; Kl. 44. Hý se æðeling grétte blíðum wordum the chieftain greeted her with kind words, 68 a; Th. 252, 19; Jul. 165. III. quiet, calm, peaceful; tranquillus, placidus :-- Léton ðone hálgan swefan on sibbe under swegles hleó, blíðne bídan they left the saint sleeping in peace, calm abiding under the vault of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 1665; An. 835. Ðæt he smylte móde and blíðe him eall forlét quod ille placida mente dimitteret, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 21. Ða ýða swýgiaþ, blíðe weorþaþ the waves grow silent, become calm, Ps. Th. 106, 28. [Chauc. R. Glouc. blithe: Laym. blíðe, bliðen: Orm. bliþe: O. Sax. blíði: North Frs. blid: O. Frs. blide in blid-skip joy: Dut. blijde: M. H. Ger. blíde: O. H. Ger. blídi: Goth. bleiþs: Dan. Swed. blid: Icel. blíðr.] DER. hyge-blíðe, ofer-, un-. blíðe; adv. I. joyfully, gladly; læte :-- Bletsa, míne sáwle, blíðe, Drihten bless the Lord joyfully, O my soul, Ps. Th. 102, 1: Exon. 44 a; Th. 149, 9; Gú. 759. II. kindly, mildly; benigne, clementer :-- Ðú me, milde and blíðe, þurh ysopon ahluttra asperges me hyssopo, Ps. C. 50, 72; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 72. Ps. Th. 54. 17. blíðe-heortnys, -nyss, e; f. Merry-heartedness; lætitia, mansuetudo. DER. blíðe, heorte, -nes. blíðe-líce; comp. -lícor; adv. Gladly, joyfully, BLITHELY, merrily; læte, hilariter :-- He hine blíðelíce onféng he received him joyfully, Lk. Bos. 19, 6: Gen. 46, 30. Ge mágon blíðelíce hlihhan potestis hilariter ridere, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 28. Ðæt he ðý blíðelícor þrówode that he the more gladly might suffer, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 42. blíðe-mód; adj. Blithe, of mind, glad, cheerful; lætus animo, lætus, hilaris :-- Wæs á blíðemód bealuleás cyning [MS. kyng], ðeáh he lang æ-acute;r, lande bereáfod, wunode wræclástum the innocent king was ever blithe of mind [cheerful], though he long before, bereft of land, dwelt in exile, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 34; Edw. 15: Cd. 72; Th. 88, 21; Gen. 1468: 86; Th. 108, 2; Gen. 1800: 210; Th. 260, 21; Dan. 713. Hyssas wæ-acute;ron blíðenmóde the youths were cheerful [blithe of mind], 186; Th. 231, 26; Dan. 253. blíð-heort; adj. I. BLITHE of HEART, merry, joyful; lætus corde, hilaris :-- Hrefn blaca, blíðheort, bodode cuman beorhte sunnan the black raven, blithe of heart [merry], foretold, the coming of the bright sun, Beo. Th. 3608; B. 1802: Andr. Kmbl. 2526; An. 1264. Gefégon beornas, blíðheorte, burhweardes cyme the men, blithe of heart, rejoiced in the coming of the prince [lit. the city-guardian], Andr. Kmbl. 1319; An. 660. II. kind of heart, merciful; benignus corde, misericors :-- Gebletsode blíðheort Cyning, Metod alwihta, wíf and wæ-acute;pned the merciful King, Lord of all things, blessed female and male, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 28; Gen. 192. blíð-nes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Joyfulness, enjgyment, a leaping for joy, exultation, mirth; gaudium, exultatio, hilaritas :-- Gif ðú nú atelan wilt ealle ða blíðnessa wið ðám unrótnessum if thou wilt now reckon all the enjoyments against the sorrows, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 22. On blíðnysse in exultatione, Ps. Spl. 99, 2. Blíðnysse líf vita hilaritatis, Lchdm. iii. 212, 1. blíþs, blíds, e; f. Joy, gladness; lætitia :-- Liódum to blíþse to the gladness of the people, Ps. C. 50, 118; Ps. Grn. ii. 279-,118. Sæle blídse me give me joy, 50, 99; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 99. [O. Sax. blídsea, f.] DER. blíðe. v. blis. blíþsian; p. ode; pp. od To rejoice, be glad, blithe, merry; lætari :-- Hí tó swíðe blíþsodon they rejoiced too much, Past. 50, 2; Hat. MS. Blíþsa, cniht on ðínum gióguþháde rejoice, young man, in thy youth, 49, 5; Hat. MS. [O. Sax. blídsean: Ger. blitzen exsilire gaudio: O. H. Ger. blídén.] DER. blíþs. blíðust very merry, Jud. 16, 25, = blíðost; superl. of blíðe, adj. BLÓD, es; n. BLOOD, gore; sanguis, cruor :-- Ðæt blód eów byþ to tácne on ðám húsum, ðe ge on beóþ: ðonne ic ðæt blód geseó, ðonne forbúge ic eów erit sanguis vobis in signum in ædibus, in quibus eritis, et videbo sanguinem et transibo vos, Ex. 12, 13: Gen. 4, 10: Jn. Bos. 6, 55: Mt. Bos. 16, 17. Wæs ðæt blód hát the blood was hot, Beo. Th. 3237; B. 1616: 3339; B. 1667: Cd. 9; Th. 12, 6; Gen. 181: Exon. 116 b; Th. 447, 15; Dóm. 40: Andr. Kmbl. 1907; An. 956. His swát wæs swylce blódes dropan est sudor ejus sicut guttæ sanguinis, Lk. Bos. 22, 44: Mt. Bos. 27, 6, 8: Gen. 4, 11: Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 15; Cri. 936. Lá hwilc nýtwyrþnes on mínum blóde quæ utilitas in sanguine meo? Ps. Lamb. 29, 10: Lk. Bos. 22, 20: Beo. Th. 1698; B. 847. Hit biþ geworden to blóde vertetur in sanguinem, Ex. 4, 9: 7, 17: 29, 21. Swá hwá swá agít mannes blód, his blód biþ agoten quicumque effuderit humanum sanguinem, fundetur sanguis illius, Gen. 9, 6: Ps. Lamb. 13, 3: 49, 13: Andr. Kmbl. 46; An. 23. Gebletsode Romulus mid his bróðor blóde ðone weall, and mid ðara sweora blóde ða cyrican, and mid his eámes blóde ðæt ríce Romulus blessed [consecrated] the wall [of Rome] with his brother's blood, the temples with the blood of their fathers-in-law, and the kingdom with his uncles blood, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 5-7. Meotud ðé gebohte blóde ðý hálgan the Lord bought thee with his holy blood, Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 26; Seel. 30: Rood Kmbl. 96; Kr. 48. Blóde fáh stained with blood, Beo. Th. 1873; B. 934: 3192; B. 1594: 5940; B. 2974. Begleddod is eorþe on blódum infecia est terra in sanguinibus, Ps. Spl. 105, 36. Deád blód clotted blood, gore; cruor, Wrt. Voc. 283, 79. [Chauc. blod: Wyc. blood: Laym. Orm. blod: Scot. bloud: Plat. blod, n: O. Sax. blód, n: Frs. bloed, n: North Frs. blot, blöt, n: O. Frs. blod, n: Dut. O. Dut. bloed, n: Ger. blut, n: M. H. Ger. bluot, n: O. H. Ger. bluot, n: Goth. bloþ, n: Dan. Swed. blod, n: Icel. blóð, n.] DER. blód-dolg, -egesa, -fág, -geóte, -gíta, -gýte, -hreów, -hreówa, -læ-acute;tan, -læ-acute;tere, -leás, -reád, -reów, -ryne, -seax, -seten, -siht, -spíwing, -wyrt, -yrnende: blódig, -tóþ: blódeg: blódegian, ge-. blód-dolg, es; n. A bloody wound; cruentum vulnus. DER. blód, dolg, q. v. blód-dryncas; pl. m. Blood-sheddings, blood-shed; sanguinis effluvium :-- Seó eorþbeofung tácnade ða miclan blóddryncas the earthquake betokened the great blood-sheddings, Ors. 4, 2; Bos. 79, 29. blód-egesa, an; m. [egesa, egsa fear, terror] Bloody horror; cruentus terror :-- Brim berstende blódegesan hweóp the bursting sea threatened bloody horrors, Cd. 166; Th. 208, 3; Exod. 477. blódegian; p. ode; pp. od [blódig bloody] To make bloody; cruentare. DER. ge-blódegian.
BLÓÐES FLÓWNYSS - BLÓTAN
blóðes flównyss, e; f. A bloody flux, flowing of blood; sanguinis fluxus :-- Ðæt wíf wæs þrówiende blódes flównysse mulier fluxum patiebatur sanguinis, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 4. v. blód-yrnende, flównes. blód-fág; adj. [fág tinctus] Stained with blood; sanguine tinctus :-- Is me bánhús blódfág my body [lit. bone-house] is stained with blood, Andr. Kmbl. 2809; An. 1407: Beo. Th. 4127; B. 2060. blód-forlæ-acute;tan; p. -forlét, pl. -forléton; pp. -forlæ-acute;ten To let blood, bleed; sanguinem emittere, phlebotomare :-- Ðæt heó niwan blódforlæ-acute;ten wæ-acute;re on earme that she had been lately bled in the arm; quia phlebotomata est nuper in brachio, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 4. blód-geótan to pour out or shed blood; sanguinem effundere. DER. blód, geótan. blód-geóte, es; m. Blood-shedding, a shedding of blood; sanguinis effusio :-- Be blódgeóte of blood-shedding, L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 248, 22, 24. v. blód-gýte. blód-geótende; part. Shedding blood, blood-thirsty; sanguinem effundens, sanguinolentus :-- Weras blódgeótende viri sanguinum, Ps. Spl. 54, 27. blód-gíta, an; m. A shedder of blood; sanguinis effusor :-- Ðæne wer, ðe is blódgíta, gehiscþ Drihten the Lord hates the man who is a blood-shedder, Ps. Lamb. 5, 8. blód-gýte, es; m. [blód, gýte a flowing, from gýt flows out, pres. of geótan]. I. a flowing or running of blood; sanguinis profluvium :-- Gif men blód út of nósum yrne tó swíðe, syle him drincan fífleáfan on wíne, and smyre ðæt heáfod mid ðam; ðonne óþstandeþ se blódgýte sóna if blood run from a man out of his nostrils too much, give him to drink fiveleaf in wine, and smear the head with it; then the blood-running will soon staunch, Herb. 3, 5; Lchdm. i. 88, 8-10. II. a blood-shedding, bloodshed; sanguinis effusio :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs se mæ-acute;sta blódgýte there was the greatest bloodshed, Ors. 4, 2; Bos. 79, 26. Wæ-acute;ron ða mæ-acute;stan blódgýtas there were the greatest blood-sheddings, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 31. Bútan blódgýte without bloodshed, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 11. blód-hræ-acute;can; p. te; pp. ed To retch or spit blood; sanguinem excreare. DER. blód, hræ-acute;can to retch. blód-hræ-acute;ce, es; m. A spitting of blood; sanguinis excreatio. v. blód, hræ-acute;ce. blód-hreów; def. se blóð-hreówa; adj. [hreów cruel] Blood-thirsty, cruel; sanguinolentus, crudelis :-- Me wið blódhreówes weres bealuwe gehæ-acute;le save me from the wickedness of the blood-thirsty man, Ps. Th. 58, 2. Blódhreówe weras ge bebúgaþ me viri sanguinum declinate a me, 138, 17. Se blódhreówa wer sanguinum vir, Ps. Grn. 54, 24; Ps. Grn. ii. 153, 24. blódig; def. se blódiga, seó, ðæt blódige; adj. BLOODY; sanguineus, cruentus :-- Ne sý him bánes bryce, ne blódig wund let there not be to him a breaking of bone, nor a bloody wound, Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 33; Gú. 670: Andr. Kmbl. 2945; An. 1475. Se bræd of ðæm beorne blódigne gár he plucked the bloody dart from the chief, Byrht. Th. 136, 21; By. 154. Geseoh nú swá ðín swát ageát, blódige stíge behold now where thy blood poured forth, a bloody path, Andr. Kmbl. 2883; An. 1444. He byreþ blódig wæl he will bear off my bloody corpse, Beo. Th. 900; B. 448. He his mæ-acute;g ofscét blódigan gáre he shot his kinsman with a bloody arrow, 4872; B. 2440. Ealle him brimu blódige þuhton all the waters seemed bloody to them, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 20; Exod. 572. Ða hwettaþ hyra blódigan téþ who whet their bloody teeth, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 396, 6. Blódigum teárum with bloody tears, Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 20; Cri. 1175. Blódig útsiht a dysentery; dysenteria, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 51; Wrt. Voc. 19, 53. [O. Sax. blódag: O. Frs. blodich: Dut. bloedig: Ger. blutig: M. H. Ger. bluotec: O. H. Ger. blótag: Dan. Swed. blodig: Icel. blóðigr.] DER. ge-blódegian. blódig-tóþ; adj. Bloody-tooted, cruel; cruentus dentibus, crudelis :-- Bona blódigtóþ the bloody-toothed murderer, Beo. Th. 4170; B. 2082. blód-læswu, e; f. A blood-letting; sanguinis emissio :-- Frægn se bisceop hwonne hire blódlæswu æ-acute;rest wæ-acute;re the bishop asked when was first her blood-letting, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 12, 15. On ðære blódlæswe in the blood-letting, 5, 3; S. 616, 5. blód-læ-acute;tan; p. -lét, pl. -léton; pp. -læ-acute;ten To let blood, bleed; sanguinem emittere, phlebotomare :-- Blódlæ-acute;tan móna gód ys it is a good moon for letting blood, Lchdm. iii. 184, 11: Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 14. blód-læ-acute;tere, es; m. A blood letter; phlebotomarius, Ælfc. Gl. 17; Som. 58, 93; Wrt. Voc. 22, 10. blód-leás; adj. BLOODLESS; exsanguis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 58. blód-mónaþ 'blood-month,' i.e. November. v. blót-mónaþ. blód-reád; adj. BLOOD-RED; sanguineus :-- Ðæt þridde cyn ys sanguineus, ðæt is blódreád the third sort is sanguineus, that is blood-red, Herb. 131, 1; Lchdm. i. 242, 16. blód-reów; adj. Sanguinary; sanguinolentus :-- Breóst-hord blódreów a sanguinary heart [lit. breast-hoard or treasure], Beo. Th. 3442; B. 1719. blód-ryne, es; m. [ryne a running, course] A running of blood, an issue; sanguinis fluxus :-- Án wíf þolode blódryne twelf geár mulier sanguinis fluxum patiebatur duodecim annis, Mt. Bos. 9, 20. On blódryne in fluxu sanguinis, Lk. Bos. 8, 43. blód-seax, blód-sex, es; n. A blood-knife, a lancet; phlebotomus = φλεβoτ&omicron-tonos;μoν, Ælfc. Gl. 17; Som. 58, 91; Wrt. Voc. 22, 9. v. æ-acute;der-seax. blód-setenn, e; f. [blód blood, setenn from seten, pp. of sittan to sit, stop] The stoppage of blood; sanguinis profluentis restrictio. v. sittan. blód-siht, e; f. Allowing of blood; sanguinis profluvium. DER. blód blood, siht a flowing, flux. blód-spíwing a spewing of blood. v. blót-spíung. blód-wanian; p. ode; pp. od [wanian to diminish] To diminish blood; sanguinem minuere :-- Nys ná gód móna blódwanian it is not a good moon for diminishing blood, Lchdm. iii. 184, 16. blód-wíte, es; n. [blód, wíte mulcta] Blood; sanguis :-- Ná ic gegadrige gesamnunga heora of blódum oððe of blódwítum non congregabo conventicula eorum de sanguinibus, Ps. Lamb. 15, 4. blód-wyrt, e; f. BLOODWORT or bloody-dock from its red veins and stems; rumex sanguineus, Lin. v. wyrt. blód-yrnende; part. [blód, yrnende, part. of yrnan to run, flow] Blood-flowing; sanguinans, sanguine fluens :-- Ðæt wíf blódyrnende þrówaþ the blood-flowing woman suffereth [was suffering], Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, note 8, B. v. blódes flównyss. BLÓMA, an; m. [blów+am+a, Ettm. 314] Metal, the metal taken from the ore, Wrt. Voc. 34, note 1: a mass; metallum, massa = μâζα that which adheres together like dough, Wht. Dict :-- Ísenes blóma a mass of iron; ferii massa, Som: Cot. 135. Blóma oððe dáh massa, Wrt. Voc. 85, 16; Lye says truly, referring to this quotation,-'Inter ea quæ pertinent ad metalla.' Blóma is contained in one of our oldest glossaries :-- Dáh [MS. dað] vel blóma massa, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 9; Wrt. Voc. 34, 68. Also in a Semi-Saxon glossary of the 12th century,-Blóma vel dáh massa, Wrt. Voc. 94, 63. DER. gold-blóma. blon, blonn ceased; cessavit, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 15: 3, 20; S. 550, note 27; p. of blinnan. blonca, an; m. A grey horse; equus albus :-- Beornas and bloncan mid warriors and their grey horses with them, Exon. 106 a; Th. 405, 5; Rä. 23, 18. v. blanca. blondan to mix, blend, mingle; miscere. DER. ge-bloncan. v. blandan. blonden-feax; part. Having mixed hair; comam mixtam habens, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 7; Gen. 2341: 123; Th. 157, 5; Gen. 2600: Beo. Th. 3586; B. 1791: 5916; B. 2962: 3750; B. 1873: 3193, B. 1594. v. blanden-feax. blóstm, es; m: e; f ? A blossom, flower; flos :-- Blóstm flos, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 10; Wrt. Voc. 33, 9. Blóstma hiwum in hues of flowers, Exon. 94 a; Th. 352, 32; Reim. 4. v. blóstma. BLÓSTMA, blósma, an; m. [ = blóstm a blossom] A BLOSSOM, bloom, flower; flos :-- Swá swá blósma æ-acute;ceres swá he blóweþ tamquam flos agri sic efflorebit, Ps. Lamb. 102, 15. Ofer hine scír cymeþ mínra [minre MS.] sóþfæst blóstma super ipsum florebit sanctificatio mea, Ps. Th. 131, 19. Ðeáh ðe lílie sý beorht on blóstman, ic eom betre ðonne heó though the lily be bright in its blossom, I am better than it, Exon. 110 b; Th. 423, 26; Rä. 41, 28: Ps. Th. 102, 14. Ne feallaþ on foldan fealwe blóstman the fallow blossoms fall not on earth, Exon. 57 a; Th. 202, 24; Ph. 74. Ic geseah ðone fægrestan feld full grówendra blóstma I saw the most beautiful field full of growing flowers, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 20. Ellenes blósman genim take blossoms of elder, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 288, 2. Ic geseah ðæ-acute;r on weaxende blósman litlum and litlum, and æfter ðám blósmum wínberigean I saw blossoms growing thereon by little and little, and after the blossoms grapes [lit. wine-berries], Gen. 40, 10. He dysegaþ se ðe wintregum wederum wile blósman [Cot. blostman] sécan he is foolish who will seek flowers in wintry weather, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 32. Ðænne wangas blóstmum blówaþ then [i.e. in summer] the fields bloom with flowers, Menol. Fox 179; Men. 91: Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 31; Seef. 48. [Tynd. blossom: Chauc. Piers P. blosme: Orm. blostme: Dut. bloesem, m: O. Dut. blosem, Kil: Dan. blomst, c: Swed. blomster, n: Icel. blómstr, m.] blóstm-bæ-acute;rende; part. [blóstm, bæ-acute;ran to bear] Blossom-bearing; florifer :-- Seó blóstmbæ-acute;rende stów is seó stów on ðære beóþ onfangene sóþfæstra sáula the blossom-bearing place is the place to which are taken the souls of the righteous, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 14. blóstmian; part. blóstmiende; p. ode; pp. od To BLOSSOM, blow; efflorere :-- Seó beorhtnes ðæs blóstmiendan feldes wæs gesewen the brightness of the blossoming field was seen, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 38. BLÓT, es; n. A sacrifice; sacrificium :-- He ealle ða cuman to blóte gedyde he gave all the strangers for a sacrifice, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31, 4. On blóte by sacrifice, L. C. S. 5; Th. i. 378, 21. [Icel. blót, n.] DER. ge-blót: blótan: blót-mónaþ. blót = blód blood; sanguis. v. blót-spíung. blótan, ic blóte, ðú blótest, blétst, he blóteþ, blét, pl. blótaþ; p. ic, he bleót, ðú bleóte, pl. bleóton; pp. blóten; v. a. [blót a sacrifice] To sacrifice, to kill for a sacrifice; immolare, sacrificare :-- Ðæt hí hiora godum ðe ýð blótan meahton that they might the more easily sacrifice to their gods, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 40, 37: 4, 4; Bos. 80, 39: 5, 2; Bos. 102, 16. Ongunnon heora bearn blótan feóndum immolaverunt filios suos dæmoniis, Ps. Th. 105, 27: Cd. 138; Th. 173, 5; Gen. 2856. Úre yldran on ðam mónþe bleóton á our forefathers always sacrificed in this month, Hick. Thes. i. 219, 57. Ða burhleóde on Cartaina bleóton [bliotan MS.] men hira godum the inhabitants of Carthage sacrificed men to their gods, Ors. cont. 4, 4; Bos. 11, 32. Ðæt hine mon æ-acute;nigum godum blóte that a man sacrifice him to any gods, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31, 11. Ðæt hí ða git swíðor blótten, ðonne hie æ-acute;r dydon that they should sacrifice still more than they had done before, 4, 4; Bos. 80, 18. [M. H. Ger. bluoten: O. H. Ger. blozan, ploazzan, plozan: Goth. blotan: O. Dan. blothe: Swed. blota: Icel. blóta sacrificare.] DER. a-blótan, on-.
BLÓT-MÓNAÞ - BÓC-GESTREÓN
blót-mónaþ, es; m. [blót a sacrifice, mónaþ month] November, the month of sacrifice, so called because at this season the heathen Saxons made a provision for winter, and offered in sacrifice many of the animals they then killed. In an account of the Saxon months, it is thus described :-- Se mónaþ is nemned on Léden Novembris, and on úre geþeóde blótmónaþ, forðon úre yldran, ðá hý hæ-acute;ðene wæ-acute;ron, on ðam mónþe hý bleóton á, ðæt is, ðæt hý betæ-acute;hton and benémdon hyra deófolgyldum ða neát ða ðe hý woldon syllan this month is called Novembris in Latin,, and in our language the month of sacrifice, because our forefathers, when they were heathens, always sacrificed in this month, that is, that they took and devoted to their idols the cattle which they wished to offer, Hick. Thes. i. 259, 56-58: Menol. Fox 387; Men. 195. blót-spíung, e; f. [blót = blód blood, spíwing spewing] A throwing up of blood; hæmoptois, Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 33; Wrt. Voc. 19, 38. blótung, e; f. A sacrificing, sacrifice; sacrificium, immolatio :-- Þurh heora blótunge per eorum sacrificium, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 55, 33. v. blót. BLÓWAN; part. blówende; ic blówe, ðú blówest, bléwst, he blóweþ, bléwþ, pl. blówaþ; p. ic, he bleów, ðú bleówe, pl. bleówon; pp. blówen; v. n. 1. to BLOW, flourish, bloom, blossom; florere, efflorere, reflorere :-- Wudu sceal blæ-acute;dum blówan the wood shall blow with flowers, Menol. Fox 527; Gn. C. 34: Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 6; Rä. 35, 9. Wæs Aarones gyrd gemétt blówende and berende hnyte Aaron's rod was found blossoming and bearing nuts, Homl. Th. ii. 8, 15. Ic eom bearu blówende I am a blooming grove, Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 22; Rä. 31, 4. Ic blówe floreo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 44. Swá swá blósma æceres swá he blóweþ [bléwþ, Spl.] tamquam flos agri sic efflorebit, Ps. Lamb. 102, 15. Hió gréwþ and bléwþ and westmas bringþ it grows and blossoms and produces fruits, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 6. Se rihtwísa swá palmtreów bléwþ justus ut palma florebit, Ps. Lamb. 91, 13. Híg blówaþ swá swá gærs eorþan florebunt sicut fœnum terræ, 71, 16. Aarones gyrd greów and bleów and bær hnyte Aaron's rod grew and blossomed and bare nuts, Homl. Th. ii. 8, 18. Bleów flæ-acute;sc mín refloruit caro mea, Ps. Lamb. 27, 7. Æ-acute;r ðon eówre treówu telgum blówen [MS. blówe] ere your trees flourish with branches, Ps. Th. 57, 8. 2. blówan to blossom, is sometimes used in Anglo-Saxon instead of bláwan to blow; and thus, blówan was occasionally used by the Anglo-Saxons as the present English to blow. We say to blow as the wind, and to blow or blossom as a flower. v. bláwan. [Wyc. R. Glouc. blowe: Laym. blowen: O. Sax. blójan: Frs. bloeyen: North Frs. blöye: O. Frs. bloia: Dut. bloeijen: Ger. blühen: M. H. Ger. blüejen, blüen, bluon: O. H. Ger. bluohan, bluojan, bluon: Lat. florere: Grk. φλ&epsilon-tonos;ω, φλo&iota-tonos;ω to be in full vigour or bloom: Sansk. phal to burst, blossom.] DER. geblówan. blunne, pl. blunnon; pp. blunnen hast been deprived, ceased, rested, Andr. Kmbl. 2760; An. 1382: Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 13; p. and pp. of blinnan. blysa, blisa, an; m. A torch; fax :-- Ðes blisa [blysa, D.] hæc fax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 59; Som. 13, 37. blysiere, es; m. An incendiary; incendii auctor :-- Blysieras incendiaries, L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 19. v. blæsere. blysige, an; f. A torch; fax :-- þæcile, blysige fax, Wrt. Voc. 284, 20. v. þæcele. blyssian to rejoice, Lk. Bos. 15, 9. v. blissian. bó both; ambo, Ps. Th. 103, 9; nom. pl. = bú, bá. v. begen. BÓC, e; f: bóc-treów, es; n: bócce, beóce, béce, bæ-acute;ce, an; f. A beech-tree; fagus silvatica, fagus = φηγ&omicron-tonos;s, æsculus :-- Bóc fagus; bóc æsculus, Ælfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64, 99, 100. [Plat. book, böke, f: Dut. beuk, beuke, f: Kil. boecke, buecke: Ger. buche, f: Icel. bók, f: Lat. f&a-long;gus, f. = Grk. φηγ&omicron-tonos;s, f.] DER. bóc-scyld, -treów, -wudu. bóc; g. bóce? béc; d. béc; acc. bóc; pl. nom. acc. béc; g. bóca; d. bócum, bócan; f. I. a BOOK; liber :-- Seó bóc is on Englisc awend the book is turned into English, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 30. On fórewerd ðære bóce [MS. bóc] oððe on heáfde bæ-acute;c awriten is be me in capite libri scriptum est de me, Ps. Lamb. 39, 9. On fórewardre ðyssere béc ys awriten be me, ðæt ic sceolde ðínne willan wyrcan, Ps. Th. 39, 8; in the hed of the boc it is write of me, that I do thi wil, Wyc. Ic wrát bóc I wrote a book, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, note 37. Adilga me of ðínre béc dele me de libro tuo, Ex. 32, 32, 33. Swá he ða bóc unfeóld so he unfolded the book, Lk. Bos. 4, 17, 20: Deut. 31, 26. Ða béc befón to contain the books; capere libros, Jn. Bos. 21, 25. On ðæra cininga bócum in the kings' books, Ælfc. T. Lisle 21, 1: 23, 19: 40, 4. On ðære béc in this book, 24, 25. Bóca bedæ-acute;led deprived of books, 2, 3. On fíf béc in five books, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 31. Ðis is seó bóc Adames mæ-acute;grace hic est liber generationis Adam, Gen. 5, 1: Mt. Bos. 5, 31. Feówer Cristes béc four books of Christ, the four gospels, Ælfc. T. Lisle 24, 22. Bóca streón a treasury of books, a library, Bd. 5, 21; Whelc. 451, 30, MS. C. II. a charter; charta = χ&alpha-tonos;ρτηs, m :-- Ðis is seó bóc, ðe Æðelstán cing gebócode Friþestáne bisceope this is the charter, which king Æthelstan chartered to bishop Frithestane, Th. Diplm. A. D. 938; 187, 18. Heó cýðáþ on ðisse béc they declare by this charter, Th. Diplm. A. D. 886-899; 137, 12. Ic him sealde ðæt lond on éce erfe, and ða béc I gave him the land in perpetual heritage, and the charters, Th. Diplm. A. D. 872-915; 168, 10. 2. for the books which a priest ought to possess, v. mæsse-preóst, 2; for his canonical hours, v. 3. [Chauc. booke: Laym. boc, bac, f: Orm. boc: Plat. book, n: O. Sax. bók, n. f: Frs. bok, f; boek, n: O. Frs. bok, f. n: Dut. boek, n: Ger. buch, n: M. H. Ger. buoch, n: O. H. Ger. bóh, n: Goth. boka, f: Dan. bog, c: Swed. bok, f: Icel. bók, f: O. Slav. bukva, f. All these words have evidently the same origin. Wormius, Saxo, Junius, ete. suppose that as bóc denotes a beech-tree, as well as a book, in the latter case it was used in reference to the material from which the Northern nations first made their books. Wormius infers, that pieces of wood, cut from the beech-tree, were the ancient Northern books, Lit. Run. p. 6. Saxo Grammaticus states, that Fengo's ambassadors took with them letters engraved in wood [literas ligno insculptas], because that was formerly a celebrated material to write upon, Lib. iii. p. 52; Turner's Hist. App. b. ii. ch. 4, n. 25, vol. i. p. 238. Thus the Latin liber, and Greek β&iota-tonos;βλos a book, took their origin from the materials of which books were made. Liber originally signified the inner bark of a tree, and β&iota-tonos;εos or β&upsilon-tonos;βλos, an Egyptian plant [Cyperus papyrus, Lin.], which, when divided into lamina and formed into sheets to write upon, was called παπυρos, hence papyrus paper. Martinius, Stiernhielmius, Wachter, Adelung, etc. rather derive buch, bóc, etc. from bügen to bend or fold in plaits, referring to the folded leaves of the parchment. Thus distinguishing these books from their folds. The ancient volumina were denominated from being in rolls, or rolled in the form of cylinders. At the Council of Toledo, in the 8th century, a book was denominated complicamentum, that which is folded. In still earlier times, even one fold of parchment was denominated a book, and Ker. calls a letter puah, and Not. brïef puoch, lit. a letter book.] DER. æ-acute;-béc, æ-acute;rend-bóc, bigspell-, bletsing-; Cristes bóc; dóm-, fór-, gódspell-, hand-, land-, mæsse-, pistol-, ræ-acute;ding-, sang-, scrift-, síþ-, spel-, traht-, wís-: bóc-æceras, -cest, -cræft, -cræftig, -ere, -fel, -gestreón, -hord, -hús, -ian, -land, -lár, -leaf, -léden, -líc, -ræ-acute;dere, -ræ-acute;ding, -reád, -riht, -scamel, -stæf, -tæ-acute;cing, -talu, -ung. bóc, pl. bócon baked; coxit, coxerunt, Ex. 12, 39; p. of bacan. bóc-æceras, pl. m. Booked acres, book-land, freehold. v. bóc-land. bócan = bócum for books, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 8; dat. pl. of bóc. bóca streón a place for books, library; bibliotheca, Bd. 5, 21; Whelc. 451, 30, MS. C. bócce, beóce, béce, bæ-acute;ce, an; f. A beech-tree; fagus = φηγ&omicron-tonos;s; æsculus. v. bóc, e; f. a beech-tree. bóc-cest, e; f. [cest, cyst a chest] A book-chest, book-shop, tavern; taberna :-- Bóccest taberna, Ælfc. Gl. 17; Som. 58, 89; Wrt. Voc. 22, 7. bóc-cræft, es; m. [bóc a book, cræft art, science] Book-learning, learning, literature; literatura :-- Boétius wæs in bóccræftum se rihtwísesta Boëthius, in book-learning, was the most wise, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 13. Ðara bóccræfta of the knowledge of letters, of literature, Greg. Dial. pref. 2. bóc-cræftig; adj. Book-crafty or learned, learned in the Bible; in libris literatus, in Bibliis doctus :-- Hí bleóton [MS. breotun] bóccræftige they destroyed those learned in the Bible, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 25; Jul. 16. bócere, es; m. A writer, scribe, an author, a learned man, instructor; scriptor, scriba, interpres, vir doctus vel literatus :-- Ðá cwæþ se bócere, Láreów, well ðú on sóþe cwæ-acute;de then the scribe said, Master, thou in truth hast well said, Mk. Bos. 12, 32. Hwæt secgeaþ ða bóceras why say the scribes? Mt. Bos. 17, 10. Hieronimus se wurþfulla and se wísa bócere awrát be Iohanne the worthy and the wise author Jerome wrote concerning John, Ælfc. T. Lisle 32, 1. Æ-acute;lc gelæ-acute;red bócere forlæ-acute;t ealde þing and niwe every learned writer brings out old things and new, 39, 5. Swá ðætte swá hwæt swá he of godcundum stafum þurh bóceras geleornode ita ut quicquid ex divinis literis per interpretes disceret, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 33. We witan ðæt, þurh Godes gyfe, þræ-acute;l wearþ to þegene, and ceorl wearþ to eorle, sangere to sacerde, and bócere to biscope we know that, by the grace of God, a slave has become a thane, and a ceorl [free man] has become an earl, a singer a priest, and a scribe a bishop, L. Eth. vii. 21; Th. 1. 334, 7-9. bóc-fel, -fell, es; n. [fell skin] A skin prepared for books, parchment, vellum; charta pergamena, membrana :-- Bócfel membrana, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 111; Wrt. Voc. 46, 68. Bócfel bargina, 16. Som. 58, 57; Wrt. Voc. 21, 44. Ðæt hí habban blæc and bócfel that they have ink and vellum, L. Edg. C. 3; Th. ii. 244, 11. bóc-gestreón, es; n. A book-treasury, library; bibliotheca :-- He ðider micel bócgestreón and æðele begeat he acquired there a great and noble library, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 2.
BÓC-HORD - BODIG
bóc-hord, es; n. A BOOK-HOARD, a library or receptacle for books, papers, etc; bibliotheca, archivum :-- Bóchord [MS. boochord] bibliotheca vel armarium vel archivum, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 4; Wrt. Voc. 58, 47. bóc-hús, es; n. A BOOK-HOUSE, library; librarium :-- Bóchús librarium, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 5; Wrt. Voc. 58, 48. bócian; p. ode; pp. od To give by charter, to charter; libro vel charta dare :-- Oswald biscop bócaþ Wihtelme his þegne bishop Oswald charters to Wihthelm his thane, Cod. Dipl. 531; A. D. 966; Kmbl. iii. 6, 9. DER. ge-bócian. bóc-land, -lond, es; n. BOOK-LAND, land held by a charter or writing, free from all fief, fee, service or fines. Such was formerly held chiefly by the nobility, and denominated allodialis, which we now call freehold; ex scripto sive charta possessa terra, terra codicillaris :-- Ðe on his bóclande cyricean hæbbe who on his freehold has a church, L. Edg. i. 2; Th. i. 262, 11: L. Ed. 2; Th. i. 160, 14. Se mon bócland hæbbe the man has a freehold, L. Alf. pol. 41; Th. i. 88, 16: Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 29: 3, 24; S. 556, 4: Cod. Dipl. 317; A. D. 871-889; Kmhl. ii. 120, 6. Hæfde Rómánum to bóclande gesealde Romanis per testamentum tradiderat, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 18. Bóclandes, Cot. 83. v. folc-land and land. bóc-lár, e; f. [lár lore, learning] Book-learning, learning; doctrina :-- Blind biþ se láreów, gif hé ða bócláre ne cann blind is the teacher, if he know not book-learning, L. Ælf. C. 23; Th. ii. 352, 6. bóc-leáf, es; n. The leaf of a book, a charter; folium codicis, charta, instrumentum donationis. v. leáf. bóc-léden book-language, and as most books were written in Latin, hence Latin, Chr. Erl. 3, 3. v. léden. bóc-líc; adj. BOOK-LIKE, biblical, bookish, relating to books; biblicus :-- Gregorius wæs fram cildháde on bóclícum lárum getýd Gregory was from childhood instructed in book-learning, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 16. On bóclícum gewritum in book-writings, 284, 24. Ðæt we ða bóclícan láre smeágan that we consider the book-lore, 284, 24. bócod booked, chartered. v. bócian, gebócian. bócon baked; coxerunt, Ex. 12, 39; p. pl. of bacan. bóc-ræ-acute;dere, es; m. A reader of books, a reader; lector, Cot. 126. bóc-ræ-acute;ding book-reading, reading. v. ræ-acute;ding. bóc-reád Book-red, vermilion: so named, because it was much used in ornamenting books; minium :-- Of bócreáde ex minio, Cot. 75: 176. bóc-riht, es; n. BOOK-RIGHT, the right of a will or charter; testamenti rectitudo vel jus :-- Þegenes lagu is, ðæt he sý his bócrihtes wyrðe taini lex est, ut sit dignus rectitudine testamenti sui, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 1. bóc-scamel, es; m. A reading-desk or seat; pluteus, lectorium. DER. bóc, scamel a bench. bóc-scyld, es; m. [bóc a beech-tree, scyld a shield] A beechen shield; fagineum scutum :-- Ic ge-an [MS. geann] Siferþe mínes bócscyldes I give to Siferth my beechen shield, Th. Diplm. A. D. 938; 561, 5. bóc-stæf, es; pl. nom. acc. -stafas; g. -stafa; d. -stafum; m. A bookstaf, a letter, character; litera, character = χαρακτ&eta-tonos;ρ :-- Awrítaþ hie on his wæ-acute;pne wælnota heáp, bealwe bócstafas they cut upon his weapon a heap of fatal marks, baleful letters, Salm. Kmbl. 325; Sal. 162. Engel Drihtnes wrát in wáge worda gerýnu baswe bócstafas the angel of the Lord wrote on the wall mysteries of words in crimson letters, Cd. 210; Th. 261, 10; Dan. 724. Ðæt he him bócstafas aræ-acute;dde and arehte that he [Daniel] should read and explain the characters to them, 212; Th. 262, 7; Dan. 740. Hwá wrát bócstafas æ-acute;rest who first wrote letters? Salm. Kmbl. 200, 23: 192, 6. Bócstafa of letters, Salm. Kmbl. 199; Sal. 99. Wæs se beám bócstafum awriten the beam was inscribed with letters, Elen. Kmbl. 182; El. 91. DER. stæf. bóc-sum; adj. Obedient, flexible, BUXOM; obediens, flexibilis. [Frs. Halbert. p. 540, búchsom flexibilis: Dut. boogh-saem flexibilis: Ger. biegsam, flexibilis.] bóc-sumnes, -ness, e; f. Obedience, pliantness, BUXOMNESS; obedientia. [Ger. biegsamkeit flexibilitas: Verst. Restitn. buhsomnesse, bowsomenesse pliableness. Chaucer writes buxsomnesse, p. 211.] bóc-tæ-acute;cing, e; f: bóc-talu, e; f. Book-teaching, a book of decrees, writings, the scriptures, holy writ, the Bible; Scripta Lambardo; Sacra Scriptura Bromto: rectius fortasse Sacri Canones, vel Liber Judicialis, Lye :-- Be bóctæ-acute;cinge ex scriptis, L. C. S. 35; Wilk. 140, 3. Be bóctale by scripture, L. C. S. 38; Th. íi. 398, 21. v. dóm-bóc. bóc-talu, e; f. Book-story or narration, the Bible. v. bóc-tæ-acute;cing. bóc-treów, es; n. A beech-tree; fagus :-- Bóc-treów fagus, Wrt. Voc. 79, 76. v. bóc fagus. bóc-ung, e; f. A BOOKING, a setting down in a book; inscriptio. DER. bóc, ung. bóc-wudu; m. BEECH-WOOD; locus fagis consitus :-- On bócwuda in the beech-wood, Exon. 111 b; Th. 428, 11; Rä. 41, 106. BOD, es; pl. u, o, a; n. A command, commandment, precept, mandate, an edict, order, message; jussum, mandatum, edictum :-- Hwæt is ðæt bod micle [MS. micla] in æ-acute; quod est mandatum magnum to lege? Mt. Lind. Stv. 22, 36: Mk. Lind. Stv. 12, 28, 29, 30, 31: Lk. Lind. Stv. 2, 1. Bod on cine diploma, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 110; Wrt. Voc. 46, 67. Hwá swá halt ðis bod [bode MS.] wurðe he éfre wunnende mid God whosoever observes this command, may he ever dwell with God, Cod. Dipl. 990; A. D. 680; Kmbl. v. 29, 23. We ðíne bodu bræ-acute;con we broke thy commandments, Hy. 7, 109; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 109. [Laym. bode, bod: Orm. bode: Scot. bode, bod: Plat. bod, ge-bodd, n: O. Sax. gi-bod, n: O. Frs. bod, n: Dut. ge-bod, n: Ger. bot, ge-bot, n: M. H. Ger. ge-bot, n: O. H. Ger. ga-bot, n: Goth. busns, f. in ana-busns: Dan. bud, n: Swed. bud, n: Icel. boð, n. a commandment.] DER. æ-acute;-bod, be-, bi-, for-, ge-. boda, an; m. [bod a message, -a, q. v.] I. a messenger, ambassador, herald, apostle, angel; nuntius, legatus, præco, apostolus, angelus :-- Eálá Wísdóm, ðú eart boda and fórrynel ðæs sóðan leóhtes O Wisdom, thou art the messenger and forerunner of true light, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 170, 28. Me ðes boda sægde wæ-acute;rum wordum this messenger told me in cautious words, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 30; Gen. 680: 32; Th. 43, 6; Gen. 686: 33; Th, 45, 11; Gen. 725. Heó ðæs ládan bodan lárum hýrde she obeyed the advice of the loathsome messenger, 33; Th. 44, 18; Gen. 711. Ða bodan us fæ-acute;rdon nuntii nos terruerunt, Deut. 1, 28: Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 9; Cri. 1305. Sende he bodan befóran his ansýne misit nuntios ante conspectum suum, Lk. Bos. 9, 52: Gen. 32, 3: Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 7; Cri. 1152. Cyninges bodan underfón to receive a king's ambassador, Lchdm. iii. 210, 15. Se sóda boda ðæs hean leóhtes Agustinus wæs fram him eallum bodad verus summæ lucis præco ab omnibus prædicatur Augustinus, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 32. Brimmanna boda præco nautarum, Byrht. Th. 133, 12; By. 49. Gefeohtes bodan heralds of war; præfeciales, Ælfc. Gl. 53; Som. 66, 81; Wrt, Voc. 36, 7. Ðú Drihtnes eart boda of heofnum thou art the Lord's angel from heaven, Cd. 26; Th. 34, 5; Gen. 533: Elen. Kmbl. 153; El. 77. Bodan hyrdum cýðdon sóþne gefeán angels announced to the shepherds true joy, Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 20; Cri. 449. II. a foreboder, prophet; propheta, vates :-- Gleáw bodan æ-acute;rcwide skilled in a prophet's prediction, Exon. 83 a; Th. 313, 23; Mód. 4. [R. Brunne bode: Laym. boden, pl: O. Sax. bodo, m: Frs. bode, boade, c: O. Frs. boda, m: Dut. bode, m: Ger. M. H. Ger. bote, m: O. H. Ger. boto, m: Dan. bud: Swed. båd, m: Icel. boði, m. a messenger.] DER. æ-acute;-boda, éðel-, fór-, heáh-, nýd-, síþ-, spel-, wil-. bodad announced, proclaimed, Andr. Kmbl. 2241; An. 1122, = bodod; pp. of bodian. boden ordered, offered, proclaimed, Elen. Kmbl. 36; El. 18; pp. of beódan. bodere, es; m. A teacher, a master; præceptor, Lk. Rush. War. 9, 33. bodian, bodigan, bodigean; part. bodiende, bodigende; p. ode, ede, ade, ude; pp. od, ed, ad, ud; v. a. [bod a message]. I. to tell, announce, proclaim, preach; nuntiare, annuntiare, enuntiare, narrare, prædicare, evangelizare :-- Ongan se Hæ-acute;lend bodian cœpit Iesus prædicare, Mt. Bos. 4, 17: Mk. Bos. 1, 45: Exon. 49 a; Th. 169, 2; Gú. 1088. He ongan bodigean on Decapolim cœpit prædicare in Decapoli, Mk. Bos. 5, 20: Cd. 169; Th. 210, 4; Exod. 510. Ic eom asend ðé ðis bodian missus sum hæc tibi evangelizare, Lk. Bos. 1, 19: Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 13. To bodianne godcunde láre ad prædicandum docerinam divinam, 5, 9, titl; S. 622, 4. Com se Hæ-acute;lend on Galileam Godes ríces gódspell bodigende venit Iesus in Galilæam prædicans evangelium regni Dei, Mk. Bos. 1, 14: Ps. Lamb. 2, 6. Ic bodie annuntiabo, Ps. Th. 54, 17. Ðæt ic bodige oððe ðæt ic cýðe ealle herunga oððe lofunga ðíne on geatum déhter oððe dóhtra ðæs múntes [Siones] ut annuntiem omnes laudationes tuas in portis filiæ Sion, Ps. Lamb. 9, 15: Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 3; Rä. 9, 10. Me ðes ár bodaþ frécne fæ-acute;rspell this messenger announces to me a horrible unforeseen message, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 3; Jul. 276: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 45; Met. 29, 23. Heofonas bodiaþ oððe cýðaþ wuldor Godes cæli enarrant gloriani Dei, Ps. Spl. 18, 1: Salm. Kmbl. 474; Sal. 237. Ðes apostol Iacobus bodode on Iudéa lande this apostle James preached in Judea [lit. in the land of the Jews], Homl. Th. ii. 412, 23. Ymb Bethleem bododon englas ðæt acenned wæs Crist on eorþan angels announced about Bethlehem that Christ was born on earth, Hy. 10, 23; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 23. Bodedon heofonas rihtwísnysse his annuntiaverunt cali justitiam ejus, Ps. Spl. 96, 6: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 6; Jud. 244. Hý bodudon annuntiaverunt, Ps. Spl. 43, 1. Cýðaþ oððe bodiaþ betwux þeódum his gecneordnyssa oððe his ymbhoga annuntiate inter gentes studia ejus, Ps. Lamb. 9, 12: Andr. Kmbl. 669; An. 335. Wæs ðæt weátácen geond ða burh bodad the fatal token was proclaimed throughout the town, 2241; An. 1122. II. to foretell, predict, prophesy, promise; prædicere, promittere :-- Him ðone dæg willan Drihten bodode the Lord had foretold [promised] to him that day of desire, Cd. 133; Th. 168, 2; Gen. 2776: Beo. Th. 3608; B. 1802. Ðæt wæs oft bodod æ-acute;r befóran fram fruman worulde it was often foretold long before from the beginning of the world, Elen. Kmbl. 2280; El. 1141. [Laym. bodien: O. Frs. bodia: Icel. boða to announce.] DER. fóre-bodian, ge-, to-. BODIG, es; n. I. bigness or height of body, stature; statura :-- Ðæt se mon wæ-acute;re lang on bodige quod esset vir longæ staturæ, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 33. Wæs Oswine se cyning on bodige heáh king Oswine was tall in stature, 3, 14; S. 540, 7. II. the trunk, chest or parts of the chest, as the back-bone; truncus corporis :-- Bodig truncus, Wrt. Voc. 283, 26: spina, Cot. 177: 196. III. the BODY; corpus :-- Æ-acute;gðer ge his fét ge his heáfod ge eác eall ðæt bodig either his feet or his head or even all the body, Past. 35, 3; Hat. MS. 45 b, 12. [Wyc. body: R. Glouc. Laym. bodi: Orm. bodi&yogh;: Ger. bottech, m: Bav. bottich, m: M. H. Ger. botech, m: O. H. Ger. botah, m: Gael. bodhag, f.]
BODIGEAN - BOLD-ÁGENDE
bodigean to publish, preach, Mk. Bos. 5, 20: Cd. 169; Th. 210, 4; Exod. 510. v. bodian. bod-lác, es; n. A decree, ordinance; decretum, Chr. 1129; Ing. 359, 21; Erl. 258, 13. bod-scipe, es; m. [bod a command, scipe] A message, an embassy, a commandment; nuntium, mandatum :-- Swá ic him ðisne bodscipe secge when I tell him this message, Cd. 27; Th. 35, 10; Gen. 552. Ðá hie Godes hæfdon bodscipe abrocen when they had broken God's commandment, 37; Th. 48, 29; Gen. 783. DER. ge-bodscipe. bodudon announced; annuntiaverunt, Ps. Spl. 43, 1, = bododon; p. pl. of bodian. bodung, e; f. A preaching, publishing, divulging; prædicatio, pronuntiatio :-- Niniuetisce men dæ-acute;dbóte dydon æt Ionam bodunge viri Ninivitæ pænitentiam egerunt ad prædicationem Ionæ, Lk. Bos. 11, 32. bodung-dæg, es; m. An annunciation day; annuntiationis dies :-- Ðes dæg is geháten Annuntiatio Sanctæ Mariæ, ðæt is Marian bodungdæg gecweden this day is called Annuntiatio Sanctæ Mariæ, which is interpreted, the annunciation-day of Mary, Homl. Th. i. 200, 25. boém to both, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 465, 22; for bám; dat. of begen. Boéties, Boótes; m. Boätes; B&o-short;&o-long;t&e-long;s, æ; m. [ = βo&omega-tonos;τηs, oυ; m. a ploughman, from βoυs an ox]. The ancient constellation, the chief star of which is the bright Arcturus, v. arctos the bear; Ursa Major. The modern representation of Boötes is a man with a club in his right hand, and in his left a leash, which holds two dogs :-- Hwá ne wundraþ ðætte sume tunglu habbaþ scyrtran hwyrft ðonne sume habban? For ðý hí habbaþ swá sceortne ymbhwyrft, for ðí hí sint swá neáh ðam norþende ðære eaxe, ðe eall ðes ródor on hwerfþ, swá nú Boéties déþ who wonders not that some constellations have a shorter course than others have? Therefore they have so short a course, because they are so near the north end of the axis, on which all the sky turns, as now Boötes does, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 17-24. Boótes beorhte scíneþ Boötes shines brightly, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 53; Met. 28, 27. Boétius; nom. acc; g. Boéties, Boétiuses; d. Boétie; m. [βoηθ&omicron-tonos;os warlike] Anicius Manlius Sever&i-long;nus Boëthius, born in Rome between A. D. 470-475, was Consul in 510. He was so eminent for his integrity and talents that he attracted the attention and obtained the patronage of Theodoric the Great, king of the East or Ostrogoths. He was afterwards accused of treason, and cast into prison, where he wrote his celebrated work De Consolatione Philosophiæ, which king Alfred translated into Anglo-Saxon about A. D. 888. Being condemned to death, without a hearing, he was beheaded in prison about A. D. 524 :-- Ðá wæs sum consul, ðæt we heretoha hitaþ, Boétius wæs háten. Se wæs, in bóccræftum and on worold-þeáwum, se rihtwísesta there was a certain consul, that we call heretoha, who was named Boëthius. He was, in book-learning and in worldly affairs, the most truly wise [ = most righteous], Bt. 1; Fox 2, 12-14. Se Boétius wæs óðre naman geháten Seuerínus: se wæs heretoga Rómina Boëthius was by another name called Sever&i-long;nus: he was a consul of the Romans, Bt. 21; Fox 76, 3-4. Hú Gotan gewunnon Rómána ríce, and hú Boétius hí wolde beræ-acute;dan, and Þeódríc ðá ðæt anfunde and hine hét on carcerne gebringan how the Goths conquered the empire of the Romans, and how Boëthius wished to deliver them, and Theodoric discovered it, and gave orders to take him to prison, Bt. title 1; Fox x. 2-4. Hú se Wísdóm com to Boétie æ-acute;rest inne on ðam carcerne how Wisdom first came to Boëthius in the prison, Bt. title 3; Fox x. 6: 26; Fox xiv. 18. Hér endaþ nú seó æftre fróferbóc Boétiuses [Cot. MS. æfterre frófr-bóc Boéties] here now endeth the second consolation-book of Boëthius, Bt. 21; Fox 76, 2-3. Hér endaþ nú seó þridde bóc Boéties here now endeth the third book of Boëthius, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 23. bog the arm, shoulder, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 16; Wrt. Voc. 44, 2. v. boh. boga, an; m. [bogen; pp. of búgan to bow, bend] Anything curved,-A BOW, an arch, a corner; arcus, angulus :-- Æteówþ mín boga on ðám wolcnum apparebit arcus meus in nubibus, Gen. 9, 14. Boga sceal stræ-acute;le a bow shall be for an arrow, Exon. 91 b; Th. 343, 8; Gn. Ex. 154. Ðæt híg fleón fram ansýne bogan ut fugiant a facie arcus, Ps. Lamb. 59, 6. Híg aþenodon bogan heora intenderunt arcum suum, 36, 14: 57, 8: 63, 4. Hí léton gáras fleógan, bogan wæ-acute;ron bysige they let the arrows fly, bows were busy, Byrht. Th. 134, 66; By. 110. Bogan [MS. bogen] streng a bow-string; anquina, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 37; Wrt. Voc. 35, 26. [Wyc. bowe, bouwe: Laym. bo&yogh;e, bowe; O. Sax. bogo, m: Frs. boage: O. Frs. boga, m: Dut. boog, m: Ger. boge, bogen, m: M. H. Ger. boge, m: O. H. Ger. bogo, m: Dan. bue, c: Swed. båge, m: Icel. bogi, m. arcus.] DER. brægd-boga, flán-, horn-, hring-, rén-, scúr-, stán-, wír-. bógan to boast; jactare, Scint. 46. v. bón. boga-net, boge-net, -nett, es; n. A BOW-NET; weal, wicker-basket with a narrow neck for catching fish; nassa :-- Æwul vel boganet nassa, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 85; Wrt. Voc. 56, 9. Bogenet vel leáp nassa, 84; Som. 73, 90; Wrt. Voc. 48, 28. Bogenet nassa, 105; Som. 78, 41; Wrt. Voc. 57, 23. boge-fódder, es; m. [boga a bow, fódder fodder, from fód food] A BOW-FEEDER, case for arrows, a quiver; corytos = κωρυτ&omicron-tonos;s :-- Bogefódder corytos [MS. coriti], Ælfc. Gl. 53; Som. 66, 67; Wrt. Voc. 35, 53. bogen bowed, bent, gave way; pp. of búgan. bogen rosemary, L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 25, = boðen, q. v. boge-net a bow-net, weel, Ælfc. Gl. 105; Som. 78, 41; Wrt. Voc. 57, 23. v. boga-net. bogen strong, es; m. [bogen = bogan; gen. of boga a bow; streng a string] The string of a bow; a BOW-STRING; arcus chorda, anquina, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 37; Wrt. Voc. 35, 26, v. boga. bogetung, e; f. [bogen; pp. of búgan to bend] A bending, crook; anfractus, Cot. 18. bógian; p. ode; pp. od To inhabit; incolere :-- Bógodon incoluerunt, Ælfc. T. Lisle 21, 13. v. búgian. bogung, e; f. [bogen bent; pp. of búgan to bow, bend] Crookedness, perversity; pravitas, perversitas :-- Þurh heora upahefednysse and ágenre bogunge through their arrogance and own perversity, Homl. Th. ii. 428, 13. boh, bog, es; m. [bogen bent; pp. of búgan to bow, bend] Anything curved or bent,-hence I. the arm, shoulder; armus = &alpha-tonos;ρμ&omicron-tonos;s, humerus, lacertus :-- Se swíðra boh armus dexter, Lev. 7, 32; the ri&yogh;t schuldur, Wyc. Bog lacertus, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 16; Wrt. Voc. 44, 2. Eorl sceal on eós boge rídan a chief shall ride on a horse's back [lit. shoulder], Exon. 90 a; Th. 337, 11; Gn. Ex. 63. Ðú nymst of ðam ramme ðone swýðran boh tolles de ariete armum dextrum, Ex. 29, 22. Mec se beaducáfa bogum bilegde the battle-prompt man embraced me in his arms, Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 21; Rä. 1, 11. II. the arm of a tree, a BOUGH, branch; ramus, stipes, palmes :-- Bóh ramus, Scint. 1. Boh stipes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 16. Berende boh germen, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 32; Wrt. Voc. 39, 18. Ðeáh ðú hwilcne boh ðæs treówes býge though thou bendest any bough of a tree, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 105, Met. 13, 53. Hit wearþ mycel treów, and heofenes fugelas reston on his bogum factum est in arborem magnam, et volucres cœli requieverunt in ramis ejus, Lk. Bos. 13, 19: Cd. 30; Th. 40, 26; Gen. 645. He astrehte his bogas, óþ ða sæ-acute; extendit palmites suos usque ad mare, Ps. Lamb. 79, 12. III. a branch of a family, offspring, progeny; propago :-- Tyddrung oððe boh propago, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 49. [Chauc. bow: Piers P. bowe: Wyc. boow, bou&yogh;, bo&yogh;: Orm. bo&yogh;h: Dut. boeg, m. the bow of a ship: Ger. bug, m. armus: M. H. Ger. buoc, m: O. H. Ger. buoc, m. armus: Dan. bov, boug, c. shoulder, bow of a ship: Swed. bog, m. the shoulder, haunch: O. Nrs. bógr, m. the shoulder of an animal.] DER. wæter-boh, wín-. boh-scyld, es; m. A shoulder shield; ad humerum clypeus, Æthelst. Test. Mann. = bóc-scyld, q. v. bohte, pl. bohton bought; emit, emerunt, Gen. 49, 30; p. of bycgan. BOLCA, an; m. The gangway of a ship; forus navis :-- Bolea forus, Cot. 86. Geseah weard beran ofer bolcan beorhte randas the guard saw bright shields borne over the ship's gangway, Beo. Th. 467; B. 231: Andr. Kmbl. 1203; An. 602. He on bolcan sæt he sat on the gangway, 610: An. 305. [Icel. búlki, m. the cargo of a ship.] BOLD, es; n. I. a building, dwelling, house; ædificium, domicilium, domus :-- Wæs ðæt bold tobrocen swíðe the dwelling was much shattered, Beo. Th. 1998; B. 997. Ðæ-acute;r ic wíc báge, bold mid bearnum where I inhabit a dwelling, a house with children, Exon. 104 b; Th. 396, 23; Rä. 16, 9. Bold wæs betlíc the building was excellent [good-like], Beo. Th. 3854; B. 1925. Nis ðæt betlíc bold [blod MS.] that is no goodly dwelling, Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 16; Dóm. 23. II. a superior house, hall, castle, palace, temple; aula, palatium, ædes :-- He him gesealde bold and bregostól he gave to him a habitation and a princely seat, Beo. Th. 4398; B. 2196. Ne mót ic brúcan burga ne bolda I may not enjoy towns nor palaces, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 19; Sat. 139. Ðá wæs Beówulfe gecýðed, ðæt his sylfes hám, bolda sélest, brynewylmum mealt then it was made known to Beowulf, that his own home, the best of mansions, was consumed by flames of fire, Beo. Th. 4641; B. 2326. Gewát beorht blæ-acute;dgifa in bold óðer the bright giver of glory departed into another temple, Andr. Kmbl. 1312; An. 656. [R. Glouc. bold: A. Sax. bylda a builder: Eng. to build. v. botl.] DER. feorh-bold, fold-: bold-ágende, -getæl, -getimber, -wéla. bold-ágende; part. [bold a house, ágende owning] House-owning, possessing a house; domum possidens :-- Hæleða monegum boldágendra to many of house-owning men, Beo. Th. 6215; B. 3112: Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 12; Gn. Ex. 93.
BOLD-GETÆL - BORD-HAGA
bold-getæl, es; n. [bold a house, getæl a number, tribe, register] A dwelling-place, mansion, habitation, house; domicilium, mansio, vicus, domus :-- Gif mon wille of boldgetale [boldgetæle MS. B.] in óðer boldgetæl hláford sécan, dó ðæt mid ðæs ealdormonnes gewitnesse ðe he æ-acute;r in his scíre folgode if a man from one dwelling-place wish to seek a lord in another dwelling-place, let him do it with the knowledge of the alderman, whom he before followed in his shire, L. Alf. pol. 37; Th. i. 86, 2; that is, If a person who had commended himself, wished to take his name off the manor-roll of one lord, etc. Thorpe's Laws, vol. i. p. 86, note a. bold-getimber; gen. -getimbres; pl. nom. acc. -getimbru; n. The timber of a house; ædificii tignum :-- Leóht [fýr] briceþ and bærneþ boldgetimbru light [fire] breaketh and burneth the timbers of the house, Salm. Kmbl. 826; Sal. 412. bold-wéla, an; m. [bold a house, wéla wealth]. I. a dwelling of wealth or happiness; prædium, opes domesticæ :-- Ne mæg ðé adón ðínne boldwélan thou mayest not take thee thy dwelling of wealth or happiness, Soul Kmbl. 118; Seel. 59. II. paradise, heaven; paradisus = παρ&alpha-tonos;δεισos, cœlum :-- Ðé is neorxna wang boldwéla fægrost paradise is to thee the fairest dwelling of happiness, Andr. Kmbl. 206; An. 103. Adam and Æue anforléton beorhtne boldwélan Adam and Eve forsook bright paradisal happiness, Exon. 73 a; Th. 272, 22; Jul. 503. He gesóhte swegle dreámas, beorhtne boldwélan he sought the joys of heaven, the bright dwelling of happiness, Apstls. Kmbl. 65; Ap. 33. He [God] sceal ræ-acute;dan, se ðe ródor ahóf, wuldres fylde beorhtne boldwélan he [God] shall rule, who uplifted the firmament, with glory filled the bright dwelling of wealth, Andr. Kmbl. 1047; An. 524. bolgen vexed, irritated, angry; pp. of belgan. bolgen-mód; adj. Enraged in mind; iratus animo :-- Him bolgenmód yrre andswarode enraged in mind, answered them angrily, Cd. 183; Th. 228, 26; Dan. 209: Beo. Th. 1422; B. 709: Andr. Kmbl. 255; An. 128: Exon. 40 b; Th. 135, 25; Gú. 529. BOLLA, an; m. Any round vessel, cup, pot, BOWL, a measure; vas, cyathus = κ&upsilon-tonos;αθos :-- Bolla cyathus, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 156, 16. Cærenes gódne bollan fulne meng togædere mingle together a good bowl full of boiled wine, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 19. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron bollan steápe boren æfter bencum there were carried deep bowls behind the benches, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 14; Jud. 17. [Piers P. Laym. bolle: O. Frs. bolla, m. in kne-bolla, strot-bolla: Dut. bol, m: Kil. bolle caput, globus: Ger. punch-bole, f. a punch-bowl: M. H. Ger. hirn-bolle: O. H. Ger. hirni-polla the brain-pan, skull: Dan. bolle, c: Swed. bål, n: O. Nrs. bolli, m. a bowl.] DER. beód-bolla, heáfod-, þrot-. bollen bellowed, roared; pp. of bellan. BOLSTER; gen. bolstres; m. A BOLSTER, a pillow for the head; cervical :-- He his heáfód onhylde to ðam bolstre, and medmycel fæc onslæ-acute;pte reclinavit caput ad cervical, modicumque obdormivit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 7. He wæs on scipe, ofer bolster slápende erat in puppi, super cervical dormiens, Mk. Bos. 4, 38. Hit geondbræ-acute;ded wearþ beddum and bolstrum it was overspread with beds and bolsters, Beo. Th. 2484; B. 1240. [Dut. bolster, m. a shell: Kil. bolster culcita: Ger. polster, m. cervical: M. H. Ger. bolster, m: O. H. Ger. bolstar, n: Swed. bolster, n. a mattress: O. Nrs. bólstr. m. a bolster.] DER. heáfod-bolster, hleór-. BOLT, es; pl. boltas; m. A BOLT, a warlike engine to throw bolts, arrows; catapulta, Cot. 45. [Chauc. bolt: Dut. bout, m: Kil. bolt sagitta: Ger. M. H. Ger. bolz, m: O. H. Ger. bolz: Dan. bolt, c: O. Nrs. bolti, m.] bón [bógan to boast] To boast; jactare :-- He bóþ his sylfes swíðor micle ðonne se sélla mon he boasts of himself much more than a better man, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 9; Mód. 28. bona, an; m. A killer; interfector :-- Se wites bona the destroyer of the mind [the devil], Exon. 11 b; Th. 17, 3; Cri. 264. Fugel-bona a bird killer, 79 b; Th. 298, 5; Crä. 80. v. bana. bond bound; ligavit, Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 29; Gú. 668; = band; p. of bindan. bonda, an; m. A husband, an householder, a master of a family; maritus :-- Se bonda sæt the husband dwelt, L. C. S. 73; Th. i. 414, 21: 77; Th. i. 418, 24. v. bunda. bonde-land, es; n. Bond or leased land, land held under restrictions, or on conditions expressed in writing; tributaria terra :-- Án abbot, Beonne geháten, lét Cúþbriht ealdorman x bonde-lande [x tributariorum terram, vel terram x manentium] æt Swinesheáfde, mid læswe and mid mæ-acute;dwe, and mid eal ðæt ðæ-acute;rto læi, and swá ðæt Cúþbriht geaf ðam abbote l punde ðæ-acute;rfore, and ilca geár ánes nihtes feorme, ouðer xxx scyllinge penega; swá eác ðæt eafter his dæi scolde ðæt land ongeán into ðam mynstre an abbot, called Beonna, let to the alderman Cuthbriht ten 'boude-lands' at Swineshead, with leasow and with meadow, and with all lying thereto, and so that Cuthbriht should give to the abbot fifty pounds for it, and every year one night's entertainment, or thirty shillings in pennies; and also that after his day the land should come again to the monastery, Chr. 777; Th. 92, note 1; Cod. Dipl. 165; A. D. 786-796; Kmbl. i. 201. bon-gár, es; m. [bana, ban a killer, death? gár a spear] A death-spear; letifera hasta, Beo. Th. 4066; B. 2031. bonnan; p. beónn, pl. beónnon; pp. bonnen To summon, call together; citare, convocare :-- Sió býman stefen and se beorhta segn bonnaþ sáwla gehwylce the voice of the trumpet and the bright sign shall summon every soul, Exon. 23 b; Th. 66, 6; Cri. 1067. v. bannan. booc-hord a library, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 4; Wrt. Voc. 58, 47. v. bóc-hord. BÓR. I. a borer, gimlet; terebra, Leo 121. II. a lancet, a surgeon's or barber's instrument, a burin, or graving tool; scalprum rasile, Cot. 63. [Plat. baar: Dut. boor, f: Dan. bor, n: Swed. borr, m: O. Nrs. bor, m. terebra, Rask Hald.] bora, an; m. [boren; pp. of beran to bear] One who bears or sustains the charge of anything, a ruler; qui rem aliquam gerit, gestor :-- Ríces boran the rulers of the state, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 10; Sat. 500. -bora, an; m. [from boren; pp. of beran] Often used as a termination to denote A bearer, bringer, supporter; is qui fert, gerit; as, Cæ-acute;g-bora, horn-, mund-, ræ-acute;d-, ræ-acute;s-, segen-, sweord-, tácn-, wæ-acute;g-, wæ-acute;pen-, wíg-, wóþ-, wróht-. v. -bæ-acute;re. borcian; p. ade, ode To bark; latrare :-- Hió borcade: þancode willum it barked: thanked willingly, Exon. 129 a; Th. 495, 11; Rä. 84, 6. v. beorcan. BORD, es; n. I. a BOARD, plank; tabula sectilis, tabula :-- Bord tabula, Wrt. Voc. 63, 80. Borda gefég a joining of boards; commissura, R. 6 2. Hwílum ic bordum sceal heáfodleás behlýðed licgan sometimes I must lie on boards deprived of head, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 18; Rä. 15, 9. Wirc ðé æ-acute;nne arc of aheáwenum bordum make thee an ark of planed planks, Gen. 6, 14; fac tibi arcam de lignis levigatis, Vulg. II. what is made of a board,-A table, shield; mensa, clypeus :-- Ic on wuda stonde, bordes on ende I stand upon wood, at the end of the table, Exon. 129 a; Th. 496, 15, 18; Rä. 85, 15, 16. Geweorþe bord oððe mése heora befóran him on grine fiat mensa eorum coram ipsis in laqueum, Ps. Spl. T. 68, 27. Scip sceal genægled, scyld gebunden, leóht bord a ship shall be nailed, a shield bound, the light shield [lit. board], Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 16; Gn. Ex. 95: Byrht. Th. 134, 67; By. 110: Fins. Th. 58; Fin. 29. He fýsde forþ flán genehe: hwílon he on bord sceát, hwílon beorn tæ-acute;sde he poured forth his arrows abundantly: sometimes he shot on the shield, sometimes he pierced the warrior, Byrht. Th. 139, 46; By. 270: Beo. Th. 5041; B. 2524: Cd. 156; Th. 193, 28; Exod. 253. Ðæ-acute;r wæs borda gebrec there was clash of shields, Elen. Kmbl. 227; El. 114: Beo. Th. 4510; B. 2259. Beraþ bord fór breóstum bear shields before their breasts Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 16; Jud. 192: 12; Thw. 26, 9; Jud. 318. He mid bordum hét wyrcan ðone wíhagan he commanded to raise with the shields the fence of war, Byrht. Th. 134, 49; By 101; Andr. Kmbl. 2412; An. 1207. III. the board, covering or deck of a ship, the ship itself; tabulatum, stega = στ&epsilon-tonos;γη, constratum, navis :-- Hý twegen sceolon habban gomen on borde, in sídum ceóle they two shall have pastime on board, in the spacious ship, Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 5; Gn. Ex. 183. He drugaþ his ár on borde he draws his oar on board, 92 a; Th. 345, 15; Gn. Ex. 188. Ofer ceóles bord from the vessel's deck, Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 2; Cri. 862. Læ-acute;d under earce bord eaforan ðíne lead thy children under the covering of the ark, Cd. 67; Th. 80, 23; Gen. 1333: 67; Th. 82, 4; Gen. 1357. Bord oft onféng ýða swengas the ship often received the blows of the waves, Elen. Kmbl. 476; El. 238. Ic wille eall acwellan ða be-útan beóþ earce bordum I will destroy all who shall be without the boards of the ark or all who are not in the ark or ship, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 33; Gen. 1354. IV. with the prepositions innan and útan governing the genitive case, at home and abroad; domi et foris :-- Hie sibbe innan bordes gehióldon they preserved peace at home [lit. inside the boundary], Past. pref; Hat. MS. Man útan bordes wísdóm hieder on lond sóhte one from abroad [lit. outside the boundary] sought wisdom in this land, Past. pref; Hat. MS. [Wyc. boord: R. Brun. bord: R. Glouc. bord, borde: Laym. bord, beord, burd: Orm. bord, borde: O. Sax. bord, m: Frs. boerd, bord, m: O. Frs. bord, m: Dut. bord, boord, m: Ger. bord, m. and n: M. H. Ger. bort: O. H. Ger. bort, borti, borto, m: Goth. fotu-baurd, n. a foot-stool: Dan. bord, n: Swed. bord, m: Icel. borð, n: Fr. bord, m: Span. It. bordo, m: M. Lat. bordus: Wel. bwrdh, bord: Corn. bord, f: Ir. Gael. bord, m: Armor. bourz.] DER. bleó-bord, fámig-, gúþ-, hilde-, hleó-, nægled-, þryþ-, wæ-acute;g-, wíg-, ýþ-. borde, an; f. A board, table; tabula, mensa :-- Fæ-acute;mne æt hyre bordan geríseþ it becomes a damsel to be at her board, Exon. 90 a; Th. 337, 14; Gn. Ex. 64. bord-gelác, es; n. [lácan to play, sport, fly] What flies against a shield, hence,-A missile, dart; telum :-- Ðý-læs ingebúge biter bordgelác under bánlocan lest the bitter dart enter in under the skin, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 9; Cri. 769. v. bord II. bord-hæbbende; part. [bord scutum, clypeus; habban habere, vel hebban, hæbban levare, tollere] Shield-bearing; scutum ferens, scutifer, Beo. Th. 5782; B. 2895. bord-haga, an; m. [bord II. a shield, haga a hedge] The cover of shields; clypeorum sepimentum :-- Gefeallen under bordhagan fallen under the cover of shields, Elen. Kmbl. 1300; El. 652.
BORD-HREÓÐA - BÓSUM
bord-hreóða, -hréða, an; m. [bord II. a shield, hreóðan to cover, protect]. I. the cover or protection of the shield; clypei tegmen vel tutela :-- Hæ-acute;ðne heápum þrungon under bordhreóðan the heathens thronged in heaps under the cover of shields, Andr. Kmbl. 256; An. 128: Beo. Th. 4412; B. 2203: Cd. 154; Th. 192, 23; Exod. 236. II. a shield, buckler; clypeus :-- Blicon bordhreóðan shields glittered, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 30; Exod. 160. Hæfdon hie ofer bordhreóðan beácen aræ-acute;red they had a signal reared over their bucklers, 160; Th. 198, 9; Exod. 326. Bræ-acute;con bordhréðan they broke through the bucklers, Invent. Crs. Recd. 242; El. 122. bord-rand, es; m. [bord II. a shield, rand a rim, margin] The margin or disc of a shield; scuti margo :-- Biorn bordrand onswáf the hero turned his shield's disc, Beo. Th. 5112; B. 2559. bord-stæþ, es; pl. nom. acc. -staðu; n. [stæþ a shore, bank] The sea-shore; litus :-- Eágorstreámas beóton bordstaðu [bordstæðu MS.] the ocean-streams beat the sea-shores, Andr. Kmbl. 883; An. 442. bord-þaca, an; m. Board thatch, a warlike engine, a cover or roof of a house, a snare; testudo, laquearium :-- Bordþacan laquearii, Cot. 119. bord-weall, es; m. A board-wall, a shield; scutorum agger, testudo, clypeus :-- He bræc ðone bordweall he broke through the board-wall, Byrht. Th. 139, 60; By. 277: Beo. Th. 5952; B. 2980. bord-wudu; m. Shield-wood, a shield; clypei lignum, clypeus, Beo. Th. 2490; B. 1243. v. bord II. boren borne, carried, born, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 92; Met. 26, 46; pp. of beran. boren-nes, -ness, e; f. [boren born, -nes] Birth, nativity; partus, nativitas. DER. æðel-borennes. borg a surety or pledge, L. Alf. pol. 3; Th. i. 62, 8. v. borh. borgas sureties, debtors, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 21; pl. of borh. borgen saved, protected, sheltered; pp. of beorgan. borges bryce a breaking or breach of a suretyship or pledge, L. Alf. pol. 3; Th. i. 62, 9, 10, 12. v. borh-bryce. borg-gylda, an; m. A usurer; fœnerator, Ps. Spl. C. 108, 10. borgian, he borgaþ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [borh a pledge, loan] To take or give a loan, BORROW, lend; mutuari, commodare :-- Ðam ðe wylle æt ðé borgian, ne wyrn ðú him volenti mutuari a te, ne avertas, Mt. Bos. 5, 42. Borgaþ se synfulla and ná gefillþ oððe he ne agylt mutuabitur peccator et non solvet, Ps. Lamb. 36, 21. Borgedon [MS. borgedan] commodarunt, Cot. 38. [Chauc. R. Glouc. borwe: Piers P. borwen: Laym. bur&yogh;en: Plat. borgen: O. Frs. borga: Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. borgen: O. H. Ger. borgén cavere : Dan. borge: Swed. borga: O. Nrs. borga fidejubere.] DER. a-borgian. borgiend, es; m. [part. of borgian to lend] A usurer; fœnerator :-- Smeáge borgiend [MS. borgiende] ealle spéda his scrutetur fœnerator omnem substantiam ejus, Ps. Spl. 108, 10. borg-wed, -wedd, es; n. Anything given in pledge, a promise; vadimonium. v. wed, wedd. BORH; g. borges; d. borge; acc. borh; pl. nom. acc. borgas; g. a; d. um; m. I. a security, pledge, loan, bail; fœnus :-- Ic wille, ðæt æ-acute;lc mann sý under borge ge binnan burgum ge bútan burgum I will that every man be under security both within cities and without cities, L. Edg. S. 3; Th. i. 274, 6. Abere se borh ðæt he aberan scolde let the borh bear that he ought to bear, L. Edg. ii. 6; Th. i. 268, 9. On his ágenon borge on his own security, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 282, 10. Gif ðú feoh to borge selle if thou give money on loan, L. Alf. 35; Th. i. 52, 21. Be borges andsæce concerning a denial of a bail, L. In. 41; Th. i. 128, 1, note 1. II. a person who gives security, a surety, bondsman, debtor; fidejussor, debitor.-Bail was taken by the Saxons from every person guilty of theft, homicide, witchcraft, etc: indeed, every person was under bail for his neighbour. It is generally thought, that the borh originated with king Alfred, but the first time we find it clearly expressed, is in the Laws of Ine, v. Turner's Hist. of A. S. Bk. vi. Append, 3, ch. 6, vol. ii. p. 499 :-- Sette getreówe borgas shall appoint true sureties, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 21: 280, 6, 7, 8: L. Ed. 6; Th. i. 162, 19, 20. Ge asécaþ eówre borgas ye shall search out your debtors, L. E. I. 42; Th. ii. 438, 35. [Chauc. Wyc. borwe: R. Glouc. borewes, pl: Piers P. borgh: Laym. borh: Frs. borch, m: O. Frs. borh, borch, m: Dut. borg, m. and f: Ger. borg, m: M. H. Ger. borc, m.] borh-bryce, borg-bryce, es; m. [borh a pledge, bryce a breaking] A pledge-breaking, violation of a bail; fidejussionis violatio :-- Be borh-bryce concerning a pledge-breaking, L. AIf. pol. 3; Th. i. 62, 7, note 10. Borh-bryce, L. In. 31; Th. i. 122, note 20. Borg-bryce, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 19. borh-fæstan, geborh-fæstan; p. -fæste; pp. -fæsted [borh a surety, fæstan to fasten] To fasten or bind by pledge or surety; fidejussione obligare :-- Man borhfæst ðam cyninge [MS. kyninge] ealle ða þægnas they bound by pledge all the thanes to the king, Chr. 1051; Ing. 228, 33; Erl. 181, 5. borh-hand, borhond, e; f. A pledge by the hand, a pledger, surety, security; sponsor, fidejussor :-- Borh-hand sponsor, fidejussor, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 15; Wrt. Voc. 60, 50: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Som. 10, 66: 9, 35; Som. 12, 32. borhigenda, an; m. [borh a loan, ágenda a possessor] A usurer; fœnerator :-- Ascrudnige borhigenda ealle spéde oððe æ-acute;hte his scrutetur fœnerator omnem substantiam ejus, Ps. Lamb. 108, 11. borh-leás; adj. Void of security; fidejussore carens :-- Gif hwá borh-leás orf habbe ... agife ðæt orf, and gilde xx oran if any one have cattle borhless [i.e. for which no borh has been given] ... let him give up the cattle, and pay twenty oran [which at 1s. 4d. each, would make £1. 6s. 8d. in our money, v. púnd], L. Eth. iii. 5; Th. i. 296, 1. borh-wed, -wedd, es; n. Anything given in pledge; vadimonium. v. wed, wedd. BÓRIAN; p. ode; pp. od To BORE, to make a hole, perforate; terebrare, perforare :-- Wyrm ðe bóraþ treów a worm that perforates wood; termes vel teredo, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 4; Wrt. Voc. 24, 8. [Tynd. bore: Dut. boren: Ger. bohren: M. H. Ger. born: O. H. Ger. borjan, borón: Dan. bore: Swed. borra: Icel. bora: Lat. for-are: Zend bar to cut, bore.] born burnt; p. of beornan :-- Forðonðe se Godes wer stronglíce innon born mid ðý fýre godcundre lufan quia vir Dei igne divinæ caritatis fortiter ardebat, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 30. bornen burnt; pp. of beornan. borsten burst; pp. of berstan. borþor child-birth. v. beorþor, hyse-beorþor. Boruchtuari, -orum; pl. m. Lat. A people of ancient Germany, conquered by the Old-Saxons; Boructuari :-- Ðá Swýþbyrht hæfde bisceopháde onfongen, he gewát to ðære þeóde Boruchtuarorum; ... ac ðá æfter noht langre tíde seó ylce þeód wæs oferwunnen fram Eald-Seaxum, and ða wæ-acute;ron wíde todrifene Suidberct, accepto episcopatu, ad gentem Boructuarorum secessit; ... sed expugnatis non longo post tempore Boructuaris, quolibet hi, a gente Antiquorum Saxonum, dispersi sunt, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 6-11. v. Boruct-ware. Boruct-ware; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m: Boructuari, -orum; pl. m. A people of ancient Germany, occupying the country between the Rhine, the Lippe, Ems, and Weser; Bruct&e-short;ri = Βρo&upsilon-tonos;κτερoι :-- Wæ-acute;ron Frysan, Rugine, Dene, Hune, Eald-Seaxan, Boructware sunt Fresones, Rugini, Danai, Hunni, Antiqui Saxones, Boructuari, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 16. Tacitus always mentions the Bructeri with the Tencteri,-Bructeri et Tencteri, Ann. xiii. 56: Hist. iv. 21, 77. Zeuss supposes they may have inhabited the country near the Lippe, which was called Boroctra or Borhtergo, Deut. Nachbarst. 353. Bosan-hám, Bosen-hám, es; m. [Flor. A. D. 1114; Sim. Dunelm. 1164 Bosanham: Hovd. 1204 Boseham] BOSEHAM or BOSHAM in Sussex; in agro Sussexiensi :-- Ðá gewende Swegen to his scypum [MS. scypon] to Bosanhám Swegen then went with his ships to Bosham, Chr. 1049; Erl. 172, 34. Gewende ðá Swegen eorl to Bosenhám earl Swegen then went to Bosham, 1048; Erl. 180, 15. BÓSG, bósig, bósih, es; m? n? An ox or cow-stall, where the cattle stand all night in winter; a BOOSE, as it is now called by the common people, in the Midland and Northern counties. It is now [1874] more generally used for the upper part of the stall where the fodder lies,-They say, 'you will find it in the cow's boose,' that is, in the place for the cow's food; præsepium :-- Of bósge a præsepio, Lk. Rush. War. 13, 15. Of bósih a præsepio, Lk. Lind. War. 13, 15. [Frs. bos a cottage: Ger. banse, m. or f: Goth. bansts, m. a barn: Dan. baas, c: Swed. bås, n: Icel. bás, m. stabulum, præsepium bovis, Rask Hald.] BÓSUM, bósm, es; m. The space included by the folding of the arms, the BOSOM, lap, breast, interior parts; sinus, gremium, pectus, interna :-- Ðæt ic híg bæ-acute;re on mínum bósume, swá fóstormódor déþ cyld ut portarem eos in sinu meo, sicut portare solet nutrix infantulum, Num. 11, 12. Mín gebéd on bósme mínum byþ gecyrred oratio mea in sinu meo convertetur, Ps. Lamb. 34, 13: 73, 11: 78, 12: 88, 51. Ic winde sceal swelgan of sumes bósme I [i.e. a horn] shall swell with wind from some one's bosom, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 30; Rä. 15, 15. l09 b; Th. 419, 17; Rä. 38, 7: 127 a; Th. 489, 11; Rä. 78, 6. Gescype scylfan on scipes bósme make shelves in the interior [lit. bosom] of the ship, Cd. 65; Th. 79, 5; Gen. 1306: 67; Th. 80, 21; Gen. 1332: 71; Th. 85, 6; Gen. 1410: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 27; Æðelst. 27. Of brimes bósme from the sea's bosom, Andr. Kmbl. 887; An. 444. Dó ðíne hand on ðínne bósum. Ðá he híg dyde on his bósum mitte manum tuam in sinum tuum: cum misisset in sinum, Ex. 4, 6, 7. Án man mihte faran ofer his ríce, mid his bósum full goldes, ungederad a man might go over his kingdom, with his bosom full of gold, unhurt, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 4. Ðú ðínre módor bósm sylfa gesóhtes thou thyself soughtest thy mother's bosom, Exon. 121 b; Th. 465, 27; Hö. 110. Ðú wuldres þrym bósme gebæ-acute;re thou barest the majesty of glory [Christ] in thy breast, 9 a; Th. 6, 14; Cri. 84. [Wyc. bosum: Laym. bosm: Orm. bosemm: Plat. bussen, bossen: O. Sax. bósom, m: O. Frs. bosm, m: Dut. boezem, m: Ger. busen, m: M. H. Ger. buosem, buosen, m: O. H. Ger. bósam, buosam, m. sinus.] DER. fámig-bósm, swegl-.
BÓT - BRÁD
BÓT, e; f. I. help, assistance, remedy, cure; auxilium, remedium, emendatio, sanatio :-- Hér ys seó bót, hú ðú meaht ðíne æceras bétan here is the remedy, how thou mayest improve shy fields, Lchdm. i. 398, 1. Findest ðú ðæ-acute;r æt bóte and ælteowe hæ-acute;lo thou shalt find therein a remedy and perfect healing, Herb. 1, 29; Lchdm. i. 80, 6. Byþ hræd bót the cure will be quick, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 15; Lchdm. i. 354, 11. II. a BOOT, compensation due to an injured person as damages for the wrong sustained, redressing, recompense, an amends, a satisfaction, correction, reparation, restoring, renewing, repentance, an offering; compensatio, emendatio, reparatio, oblatio :-- Gif feaxfang geweorþ, L scætta to bóte if there be a taking hold of the hair, let there be 50 sceats for compensation, L. Ethb. 33; Th. i. 12, 3. For bóte his synna for a redressing of his sins, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 32: 5, 13; S. 632, 13. Bringaþ ánne buccan to bóte bring a kid for an offering, Lev. 4, 23, 28: L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 6: Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 9. ¶ To-bóte to-boot, with advantage, moreover, besides. [Piers P. boote: Laym. Orm. bote: Plat. bote, f: O. Sax. bóta, f: O. Frs. bole, f: Dut. boete, f: Ger. busze, f: M. H. Ger. buoz, buoze: O. H. Ger. bóza, f: Goth. bota, f: Dan. bod, c: Swed. bot, m: Icel. bót, f.] DER. bric-bót, bricg-, burh-, hád-, weofod-. bóþ boasts :-- He bóþ he boasts, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 9; Mód. 28; pres. of bón. boðen, es; m? n? Rosemary, darnel; rosmarinus, rosmarinus officinalis, Lin. lolium :-- Ðeós wyrt, ðe man rosmarinum [MS. rosmarim], and óðrum naman boðen, nemneþ, byþ cenned on sandigum landum this herb, which is called rosmarinus, and by another name rosemary, is produced in sandy lands, Herb. 81, 1; Lchdm. i. 184, 5. Ceów boðenes moran chew roots of rosemary, L. M. 3, 4; Lchdm. ii. 310, 17. Ðeós wyrt ys boðene gelíc this herb is like rosemary, Herb. 149, 1; Lchdm. i. 274, 6. Boðen lolium, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som, 77, 30; Wrt. Voc. 55, 35. botl, es; n. An abode, a dwelling, mansion, house, hall; domus, ædes, domicilium, atrium :-- Gif he him nán botl ne selþ if he do not give him an abode, L. In. 67; Th. i. 146, 5. Fordrífe ðý botle let him be driven from the abode, 68; Th. i. 146, 8. Wæs Gúþláce botles neód Guthlac was in need of a dwelling [lit. there was need to Guthlac of a dwelling], Exon. 37 a; Th. 122, 4; Gú. 300. Pharao eóde in to his botle Pharao ingressus est domum suam, Ex. 7, 22. Mín se éca dæ-acute;l in gefeán fareþ, ðæ-acute;r he fægran botles brúceþ my eternal part [i.e. the soul] shall go into joy, where it shall enjoy a beautiful mansion, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 14; Gú. 354. To ðæra sacerda ealdres botle in atrium principis sacerdotum, Mt. Bos. 26, 3, 58. Cynelíc botl a kingly dwelling, a palace; palatium, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 9; Wrt. Voc. 47, 16. DER. ealdor-botl, heáfod-. bót-leás; adj; [bót boot, leás less] BOOTLESS, unpardonable, what cannot be remedied, recompensed or expiated; inexpiabilis :-- Ðonne síg ðæt bótleás then is that unpardonable, L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 24. Húsbryce is bótleás housebreaking is unpardonable, L. C. S. 65; Th. i. 410, 6. botl-gestreón, es; n. [gestreón riches, wealth] Household property, goods, or treasure; domesticæ opes :-- Chus wæs brytta bróðrum sínum botlgestreóna Cush was a dispenser of household treasures to his brothers, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 32; Gen. 1621. Lameh onféng æfter fæder dæge botlgestreónum Lamech succeeded to the household goods after his father's day, 52; Th. 65, 32; Gen. 1075: 91; Th. 116, 3; Gen. 1930. botl-weard, -werd, es; m. [weard a keeper, guardian] A house-steward; ædilis :-- Hófweard vel byriweard vel botlweard ædilis, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 105; Wrt. Voc. 18, 54. Botlwerd ædilis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 29. botl-wéla, an; m. [botl a house, wéla weal, wealth] House-wealth, a collection of houses, village; domesticæ opes, vicus :-- Ðæ-acute;r is botlwéla Bethlem háten there is a village called Bethlem, Cd. 86; Th. 107, 34; Gen. 1799. BOTM, es; m. A BOTTOM; fundus :-- Scipes botm a ship's bottom, the keel; carina, Ælfc. Gl. 83; Som. 73, 64; Wrt. Voc. 48, 3: 103; Som. 77, 112; Wrt. Voc. 56, 32. Satan on botme [ðære helle] stód Satan stood at the bottom [of hell], Cd. 229; Th. 310, 5; Sat. 721: 18 ; Th. 21, 27; Gen. 330: 19 ; Th. 23, 18; Gen. 361. Heó to [ðæs fennes] botme com she came to the bottom [of the fen], Beo. Th. 3017; B. 1506. [Chauc. botome: Wyc. botme: O. Sax. bodom, m: Frs. boyem, c: O. Frs. boden, m: Dut. bódem, m: Ger. M. H. Ger. bodem, boden, m: O. H. Ger. bodam, m: Dan. bund, c: Swed. botten, m: Icel. botn, m: Lat. fundus, m: Grk. πυθμ&eta-tonos;ν, m: Ir. bonn, m: Gael. bonn, buinn, m: Sansk. budhna, m. the bottom, from the root budh to fathom a depth, penetrate to the bottom.] DER. byden-botm, tunne-. bót-wyrþe; adj. Pardonable, expiable, that may be atoned for; emendabilis :-- Æt bótwyrþum þingum among pardonable things, L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 16. BOX, es; m? n? The BOX-tree; buxus = π&upsilon-tonos;ξos, buxus sempervirens, Lin :-- Box buxus, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 39; Wrt. Voc, 33, 36: 79, 71. Æt ðam boxe, of ðam boxe at the box-tree, from the box-tree, Cod. Dipl. 1102; A. D. 931; Kmbl. v. 195, 14. [Chauc. box-tree: Dut. bos-boom: Ger. buchs, m: M. H. Ger. buhs, m: O. H. Ger. buhs-boum: Dan. bux-bom: Swed. bux-bom: Lat. buxus: Grk. π&upsilon-tonos;ξos the box-tree or box-wood.] DER. bixen. box, es; m? n? [box the box-tree] A wooden case made of box-wood, a BOX; buxom, pyxis = πυξ&iota-tonos;s :-- Bixen box a box made of box-wood; pyxis, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 96; Wrt. Voc. 25, 36. Forcorfen [MS. forcaruen] box a carved box; buxom, Ælfc. Gr. 6, 9; Som. 5, 59. Seó hæfde box mid deórwyrþre sealfe she had a box of precious ointment, Mt. Bos. 26, 7. Ellenes blósman gedó on box put blossoms of elder into a box, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 288, 3. Hundteontig boxa a hundred [of] boxes, Jn. Bos. 19, 39. [Chauc. R. Glouc. box: Dut. bus, f: Ger. büchse, f: M. H. Ger. bühse, f: O. H. Ger. buhsa, f: Lat. buxum, n; pyxis, f: Grk. πυξ&iota-tonos;s, f. a box.] DER. sealf-box. box-treów, es; n. The BOX-TREE; buxus = π&upsilon-tonos;ξos :-- Ðis boxtreów hæc buxus, Ælfc. Gr. 6, 9; Som. 5, 59. v. box. bracan; p. bróc, pl. brócon; pp. bracen To break, bruise or bray in a mortar, to beat up; conterere, contundere :-- Ðá sceolon beón ele bracene then shall they be beaten up with oil, Lev. 6, 21. v. brecan. braccas; pl. m. Breeches; bracæ :-- Braccas on swefnum geseón to see breeches in dreams, Lchdm. iii. 198, 28. v. bróc; pl. bréc, bræ-acute;c. brac-hwíl a glance while, a moment. v. bearhtm-hwíl. bracigean to dress, mingle or counterfeit with brass; ærare. v. bræsian. BRÁD; def. se bráda, seó, ðæt bráde; comp. m. brádra, f. n. brádre, bræ-acute;dre; superl. brádost; adj. BROAD, open, large, spacious, copious; latus, expansus, amplus, spatiosus, copiosus :-- Ðæt eálond on Wiht is twelif míla brád the isle of Wight is twelve miles broad, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 19: Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 4, 5, 6. Was his ríce brád his kingdom was broad, Exon. 65 b; Th. 243, 10; Jul. 8: Elen. Kmbl. 1831; El. 917: Beo. Th. 6296; B. 3158. Brád is bebod ðín latum est mandatum tuum, Ps. Lamb. 118, 96. Se bráda sæ-acute; the broad sea. Exon, 24 b; Th. 70, 28; Cri. 1145: Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 11; Edm. 5. Ps. Th. 79, 10. Beówulfe bráde ríce on hand gehwearf the broad realm passed into the hand of Beowulf, Beo. Th. 4421; B. 2207. Beorn monig seah on ðás beorhtan burg brádan ríces many a chief looked on this bright city of a broad realm, Exon. 124 b; Th, 478, 9; Ruin. 38. Ofer Babilóne brádum streáme we sittaþ we sit over the broad stream of Babylon, Ps. Th. 136, 1. On ðam brádan brime on the broad ocean, Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 20; Az: 142. Se hearda þegn lét brádne méce brecan ofer bordweal the fierce thane caused his broad sword to break over the shield, Beo. Th. 5948; B. 2978. Ðú scealt ðínum breóstum tredan bráde eorþan thou shalt tread the broad earth on thy breast, Cd, 43; Th. 56, 5; Gen. 907: 83; Th. 105, 12; Gen. 1752: Ps. Th. 118, 32: Exon. 22 b; Th. 61, 29; Cri. 992. He him brád syleþ lond he will give him broad land, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 29; Vy. 75. On brád wæter on the broad water, Ps. Th. 105, 8: Salm. Kmbl. 552; Sal. 275. Ðá he healdan mihte brád swurd when he could hold his broad sword, Byrht. Th. 132, 12; By. 15: 136, 38; By. 163: Beo. Th, 3096; B. 1546. Bráde synd on worulde gréne geardas in the world there are broad green regions, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 29; Gen. 510. Of ðám brád blado sprýtan ongunnon thence broad leaves began to spring, 48; Th. 61, 8 ; Gen. 994. Engle and Seaxe ofer bráde brimu Brytene sóhton the Angles and Saxons sought Britain over the broad seas, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 20, note; Æðelst. 71: Exon. 13 a; Th. 22, 25; Cri. 357. Sceolde he ða brádan lígas sécan he must seek the broad flames, Cd. 36; Th, 47, 20; Gen. 763. Hit mæg bión syxtig míla brád, oððe hwene bræ-acute;dre; and middeweard þrítig oððe brádre it may be sixty [of] miles broad, or a little broader; and midway thirty or broader, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 1, 2. Ðeáh hit æ-acute;lce geáre sý brádre and brádre though it is broader and broader every year, 2, 6; Bos. 50, 22. Ic eom bræ-acute;dre ðonne ðes wong gréna I am broader than this green plain, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 3; Rä. 41, 50: 111 b; Th, 426, 32; Rä. 41, 82. Ðæt býne land is easteweard brádost the inhabited land is broadest eastward, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 45, Sume hyne slógon on his ansýne mid hyra brádum handum some smote him on his face with their open hands, Mt. Bos. 26, 67. Brád amplus, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 35. Seó sunne is swá brád swá eall eorþan ymbhwyrft, ac heó þincþ [MS. þingþ] us swýðe unbrád, forðamðe heó is swíðe feorr fram úrum gesihþum the sun is as large as the whole compass of the earth, but he [lit. she] appears to us very small [lit. un-broad], because he is very far from our sight, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl, science 3, 8-11; Lchdm. iii. 236, 6-9. Ða steorran, ðe us lyttle þinceaþ [MS. þingeaþ], synd swýðe bráde the stars, which seem little to us, are very large, 3, 16; Lchdm. iii. 236, 14. Se deófol brohte him bráde stánas the devil brought large stones to him, Cd. 228; Th. 306, 31; Sat. 672. Byþ se niwa móna brádra [MS. braddra] gesewen the new moon appears [lit. is seen] larger, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 14, 14; Lchdm. iii. 264, 26. Ðæ-acute;r is bráde lond in heofonríce there is a spacious land in heaven's kingdom, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 2; Sat. 215. Hí bebúgaþ brádne hwyrft they shall inhabit the spacious orb, 190; Th. 236, 16; Dan. 322: Exon. 53 b; Th. 187, 29; Az. 38. Ðú gearwodest befóran me brádne beód thou preparedst a copious table before me, Ps. Th. 22, 6. Ge onsceáwiaþ beágas and brád gold ye will behold bracelets and ample gold, Beo. Th. 6201; B. 3105. Ic his cyan gedó brád and bresne I will make his race large and powerful, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 17; Gen. 2801. Brád earmbeáh a broad or large arm-bracelet; dextrocherium, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 30; Wrt. Voc. 61, 10. [Chauc. Wyc. brod, brood: R. Glouc. brod: Laym. braed, brad, brod: Orm. brad: Scot. braid, brade: Plat. breed: O. Sax. bréd: Frs. bred: O. Frs. bred, breid: Dut. breed: Ger. M. H. Ger. breit: O. H. Ger. breit: Goth. braids: Dan. Swed. bred: Icel. breiðr: Lat. latus for platus: Grk. πλατ&upsilon-tonos;s: Lith. platus: Zend frath-anh breadth: Sansk. prithu broad, wide; prith to extend.] DER. un-brád, wíd-.
BRÁD-ÆX - BRÆD-ÍSEN
brád-æx, e; f. A broad axe, an axe; dolatura, dolabrum :-- Brádæx dolatura, Cot. 68: dolabrum, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 65, 131; Wrt. Voc. 34, 59. Brádan æ-acute;; indecl. f. [i.e. latus fluvius, Hist. Eccl. Petroburg. Bardanea, Gib. Chr. explicatio 15] Broadwater; Bradanea :-- Þurh án scýr wæter, Brádan æ-acute; hátte through a clear water called Broadwater, Chr. 656; Erl. 31, 17; per unam pulcram aquam, Bradanea nomine, Cod. Dipl. 984; A. D. 664; Kmbl. v. 5, 3. Brádan-ford, es; dat. -forde, -forda; m. [brád broad, ford a ford] BRADFORD in Wilts; loci nomen vadum amplum vel latum significans, hodie Bradford in agro Wiltoniensi :-- Cénwalh gefeaht æt Brádanforda be Afne Kenwealh fought at Bradford near the Avon, Chr. 652; Erl. 26, 22. Brádan-relic, Brádun-reolic, es; m: Brádan-reíg, -eíg = íg, e; f. [eíg, íg an island, broad island] Flat Holme, an island in the mouth of the Severn :-- Sæ-acute;ton hie úte on ðam íglande, æt Bræ-acute;danrelice they sat outward on an island, Flat Holme, Chr. 918; Ing. 132, 19. bráddra broader, larger, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 14, 14; Lchdm. iii. 264, 26, = brádra; comp. def. m. of brád. bráde; adv. Broadly, widely; late :-- Físon bráde bebúgeþ Pison widely encompasses it, Cd. 12; Th. 14, 23; Gen. 223: Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 5; Cri. 380: Ps. Th. 106, 37. Bráden, Bræ-acute;den, es; m. [Flor. Bradene: so called from its size, from brád, bræ-acute;d broad, open, spacious; dene, es; m. vallis, locus silvestris, v. denu] BREDON Forest, near Malmesbury, Wiltshire; silvæ nomen in agro Wiltoniensi :-- Hie cómon to Creccageláde, and fóron ðæ-acute;r ofer Temese, and námon, æ-acute;gðer ge on Brádene, ge ðæ-acute;r ymbútan, eall ðæt hie gehentan mehton they came to Cricklade, and there they went over the Thames, and took, both in Bredon, and thereabout, all that they could carry off, Chr. 905; Th. 180, 22, col. 1, 2. bréd-hláf, es; m. [bræ-acute;dan to roast, hláf bread] A biscuit, parched or baked bread; paximatium = παξαμ&alpha-tonos;διoν, panis torrefactus :-- Brádhláf paximatium, Wrt. Voc. 288, 66. brádiende; part. [brád broad, spread out] Stretching out, extending, reaching; amplificans, extendens, tendens :-- Fram ðam heofone brádiende niðer óþ ða eorþan reaching from the heavens down to the earth, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 108, 25. v. bræ-acute;dan. brád-nes, -ness, -nis, -niss, -nys, -nyss, e; f. [brád broad, large, -nes, -nis, -nys -ness] BROADNESS, extent, largeness, surface; latitudo, amplitudo, facies, superficies :-- Se ródor belýcþ on his bósme ealle eorþan brádnysse the firmament incloses in its bosom all the extent of the earth, Hexam. 5; Norm. 8, 27. Se wæ-acute;ta, gyf hit sealt byþ of ðære sæ-acute;, byþ þurh ðære lyfte brádnysse to ferscum wæ-acute;tan awend the moisture, if it is salt from the sea, is turned into fresh water through the extent of the atmosphere, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. pop1. science 19, 3, 27; Lchdm. iii. 278, 11; 280, 14. Gehérde me on tobræ-acute;dednesse oððe on brádnesse Drihten exaudivit me in latitudine Dominus, Ps. Lamb. 117, 5. Salomone forgeaf God brádnysse heortan God gave Solomon largeness [or liberality] of heart, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 29. Þeóstru wæ-acute;ron ofer ðære niwelnisse brádnisse tenebræ erant super faciem abyssi, Gen. 1, 2. Ðære eorþan brádnis wæs adrúwod exsiccata esset superficies terra, 8, 13. Byþ ðære eorþan brádnys betweox us and ðære sunnan the surface of the earth is between us and the sun, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 5, 8; Lchdm. iii. 240, 14. Sumes þinges brádnyss the surface of something; superficies, Ælfc. Gr, 47; Som. 48, 47. Án wyll asprang of ðære eorþan, wætriende ealre ðære eorþan brádnysse fons ascendebat e terra, irrigans universam superficiem terræ, Gen. 2, 6. brádost broadest, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 45; superl. of brád. brádre broader, Ors. 2, 6; Bos. 50, 22; comp. f. n. of brád. brád-þistel; gen. -þistles; m. A thistle with long leaves, sea-holm, sea-holly; eryngium = &eta-tonos;ρ&upsilon-tonos;γγιoν, eryngium maritimum, Lin :-- Brádþistel eryngion, Cot. 212. bræc, ðú bræ-acute;ce, pl. bræ-acute;con broke, didst break, Mt. Bos. 14, 19: Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 20; Cri. 1394: Cd. 32; Th. 43, 5; Gen. 686; p. of brecan. bræc, es; n. [bræc; p. of brecan to break] A breaking, flowing, rheum, catarrh; rheuma = ρευμα :-- Bræc rheuma, Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 21; Wrt. Voc. 19, 27. DER. ge-bræc, fýr-ge-, hræ-acute;c-ge-, neb-ge-. bræ-acute;c breeches; braccæ, Som. femoralia, Wrt. Voc. 81, 63, = bréc; pl. of bróc, f. bræc-cóðu, e; f. [bræc a breaking, cóðu a disease] The breaking or falling disease, epilepsy; epilepsia = &epsilon-tonos;πιληψ&iota-tonos;α :-- Bræc-cóðu, fylle-seóc epilepsia vel caduca vel larvatio vel commitialis, Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 20; Wrt. Voc. 19, 26. bræ-acute;ce; adj. Breaking; violans. DER. æ-acute;w-bræ-acute;ce, un-. v. brecan. bræc-seóc; adj. [bræc, seóc sick, diseased] Troubled with the falling sickness, epileptic, frantic, lunatic; epilepticus, phreneticus, lunaticus :-- Sum bræcseóc man becom ðyder phreneticus devenit ibi, Bd. 4, 3; Whelc. 267, 45, MSS. B. C. DER. ge-bræcseóc. bræc-seócnes, -ness, e; f. Epilepsy; epilepsia. DER. bræc-seóc epileptic, frantic; -nes -ness. bræd, bred, es; m. [ = brægd, bregd from bregdan to braid, weave, twist] Fraud, deceit; fraus, dolus :-- He hit dyde bútan brede [bræde MS. B.] and bigswíce he did it without fraud and guile, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 160, 6. Ic spæce drífe bútan bræde and bútan bíswíce I prosecute my suit without fraud and without guile, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 13. Bred fucus, fraus, astus, Cot. 10. bræd plucked, drew out, Byrht. Th. 136, 20; By. 154; p. of bredan. bræ-acute;d, e; f: bræ-acute;do, bræ-acute;du; indecl. f. [brád broad; latus] BREADTH, width, latitude; latitudo, amplitudo :-- Biþ se arc fíftig fæðma on bræ-acute;de the ark shall be fifty fathoms in breadth; quinquaginta cubitorum erit latitudo arcæ, Gen. 6, 15. On bræ-acute;do his stealles latitudine sui status, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 29. Ic on bræ-acute;du [bræ-acute;de, Spl.] gange ambulabam in latitudine, Ps. Th. 118, 45. Drihten me gehýrde on heáre [ = heáhre, MS. hearr] bræ-acute;du exaudivit me in latitudine Dominus, 117, 5. Hí habbaþ ingang swá mycelre bræ-acute;do swá mon mæg mid liðeran geworpan habet ingressum amplitudinis quasi jactus fundæ, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 11. [Chauc. brede: Wyc. breede: O. Frs. brede, f: Dut. breedte, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. breite, f: O. H. Ger. breiti, f: Goth. braidei, f: Dan. brede, c: Swed. bredd, f: Icel. breidd, f. breadth.] DER. hand-bræ-acute;d. bræ-acute;d broad; latus, Beo. Th. 4421, note. v. brád. bræ-acute;dan, brédan; to bræ-acute;danne, brédanne; part. bræ-acute;dende; he bræ-acute;deþ, bræ-acute;d; p. bræ-acute;dde, pl. bræ-acute;ddon; pp. bræ-acute;ded, bræ-acute;dd, bræ-acute;d [brád broad; latus]. I. v. trans. To make broad, BROADEN, extend, spread, stretch out; dilatare, propalare, expandere :-- Hí heora stówe bræ-acute;ddon they broadened their places, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 24. He gesihþ brimfuglas bræ-acute;dan feðra he sees sea-fowls spread their wings, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 13; Wand. 47. Ge wilniaþ eówerne hlísan to brédanne ye wish to spread your fame, Bt. 18, 1; Rawl. 38, 33, MS. Cot. Se wallenda lég hine bræ-acute;dde to ðam biscope the raging flame spread itself to the bishop, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 22. Bræ-acute;ddon æfter beorgum flotan feldhúsum the sailors spread [themselves] amongst the hills with their tents, Cd. 148; Th. 186, 1; Exod. 132. Ðæt hí his naman bræ-acute;den [MS. bræ-acute;dan] that they spread his name, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 11. Se cyning his handa wæs uppweardes bræ-acute;dende wið ðæs heofones the king stretched [lit. was stretching] out his hands upwards towards heaven, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 36. II. v. intrans. To be extended or developed, grow or rise up; dilatari, adolescere :-- Leáf and gærs bræ-acute;d geond Bretene leaves and grass are extended [lit. leaf and grass is extended] over Britain, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 197; Met. 20, 99. Treó sceolon bræ-acute;dan trees shall rise up, Exon. 91 b; Th. 343. 20; Gn. Ex. 160. [Laym. breden: Scot. brade: Plat. breden, bredden: O. Sax. brédian, brédón: Kil. breeden: Ger. M. H. Ger. breiten: O. H. Ger. breitan: Goth. braidyan: Dan. brede: Swed. breda: Icel. breiða to broaden.] DER. ge-bræ-acute;dan, geond-, ofer-, to-. BRÆ-acute;DAN, brédan, to bræ-acute;denne; part. bræ-acute;dende; p. bræ-acute;dde; pp. bræ-acute;ded, bræ-acute;dd; v. a. To roast, broil, warm; assare, fovere :-- We mágon bræ-acute;dan ða þing [þingc MS.] ðe to bræ-acute;denne synd nos possumus assare qua assanda sunt, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 21. Brédan, weormian fovere, Cot. 86. Bræ-acute;dende assans, Cot. 195. [Laym. breden: Scot. brade: Plat. braden, braën: Frs. briede: O. Frs. breda: Dut. braden: Ger. braten: M. H. Ger. bráten: O. H. Ger. brátan assare.] DER. gebræ-acute;dan. bræ-acute;de, es; m. [bræ-acute;dan to roast] Roasted meat; assatura :-- Bræ-acute;de assura vel assatura, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 85; Wrt. Voc. 27, 15. [Dut. ge-braad, n: Ger. brate, m. caro assa: M. H. Ger. bráte, m: O. H. Ger. bráto, m. assatura.] bræ-acute;de, an; f. The breadth; latum. v. lenden-bræ-acute;de. bræ-acute;ded-nes, -ness, e; f. [bræ-acute;ded; pp. of bræ-acute;dan to broaden, -nes -ness] Broadness, breadth, width, latitude; amplitudo, latitudo. DER. to-bræ-acute;dednes. v. brádnes. bræ-acute;dels, es; m? [bræ-acute;dan to spread or stretch out] Anything spread or stretched out, a carpet, covering, garment, dress; palla, stragulum, velamentum, opertorium :-- Bræ-acute;dels stragulum, R. 4, Lye. DER. ofer-bræ-acute;dels. Bræ-acute;den Bredon Forest :-- On Bræ-acute;dene ge ðæ-acute;r onbútan in Bredon and thereabout, Chr. 905; Th. 181, 23, col. 1, 2. v. Bráden. bræ-acute;ding, e; f. [bræ-acute;dan to spread, extend] A spreading; ampliatio :-- Mæg hine scamian ðære bræ-acute;dinge his hlísan he may be ashamed of the spreading of his fame, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 24. bræ-acute;ding-panne, an; f. [bræ-acute;dan to roast, broil, panne a pan] A frying-pan; sartago, Cot. 173. v. bræ-acute;d-panne. bræd-ísen, bred-ísern, es; n. [bræd, p. of bredan; ísen, ísern iron] A scraping or graving tool, file; scalprum, scalpellum :-- Brædísen scalprum, scalpellum, Cot. 173. Bredísern scalpellum, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 162, 28.
120 BRÆ-acute;D-NYS -- BRANT.
bræ-acute;d-nys, -nyss, e; f. Broadness; latitude. DER. to-bræ-acute;dnys. v. brádnes. bræ-acute;do breadth, width, Bd. 1. l; S. 474, 29: 4, 13; S. 583, 11. v. bræ-acute;d. bræ-acute;d-panne, an; f. [bræ-acute;dan to roast, panne a pan] A frying-pan; sartago, frixorium, Cot. 115. v. bræ-acute;ding-panne. bræ-acute;dre broader, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 2, = brádre; comp. f. n. of brád. bræ-acute;du breadth, width, Ps. Th. 117, 5 : 118, 45. v. bræ-acute;d. brægd, bregd, es; m. [brægd, p. of bregdan to twist, braid, weave] Deceit, fraud; dolus, fraus. DER. ge-brægd, -bregd, nearo-. v. bræd. brægd bent, Beo. Th. 1593; B. 794; p. of bregdan. brægdan to modulate; modulari :-- Hí gehéraþ hleóðrum brægdan óðre fugelas they hear other birds modulate their songs, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 94; Met. 13, 47. brægd-boga, an; m. [brægd, p. of bregdan to draw, bend, brægd deceit; boga a bow] A drawn or bent bow, a deceitful or fraudulent bow; arcus incurvatus vel fraudulentus :-- He in folc Godes forþ onsendeþ of his brægdbogan biterne stræ-acute;l he [the devil] sendeth forth, amongst God's people, the bitter arrow from his deceitful bow, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 1; Cri. 765. brægden; adj. [= bregden; pp. of bregdan] Deceitful, cunning, crafty; dolosus :-- Sendon [sendan MS.] hí Mariurn, ðone consul, ongeán Geoweorþan, á swá lytigne, and á swá brægdenne, swá he wæs they sent Marias, the consul, against Jugurtha, as he was always so cunning, and always so crafty, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 106, 29. brægd-wís; adj. [brægd deceit, wís wise] Wise in deceit, crafty, fraudulent; astutus, fraudulentus, dolosus :-- Brægdwís bona a crafty murderer, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 13; Gú.UNCERTAIN 58. BRÆGEN, brægn, bragen, es; n. The BRAIN; cerebrum, cerebellum :-- Wið tobrocenum heáfde, and gif ðæt brægen útsíge, genim æges ðæt geoluwe for a broken head, and if the brain appears, take the yolk of an egg, L. M. 1. 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 19. Brægen cerebrum vel cerebellum, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 38 ; Wrt. Voc. 42, 46. Brægn cerebrum, Wrt. Voc. 64, 25. Bragen cerebrum, 70, 25. Brægenes ádl the disease of the brain, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 3. On his brægn astíge his unriht in verticem ipsius iniquitas ejus descendet, Ps. Th. 7, 16. [Chauc. brain: R. Glouc. brayn: Laym. brain, bra&yogh;en: Plat. brägen: O. Frs. brein, brin, n: Dut. brein, n. cerebrum.] Brægent-ford Brentford in Middlesex, Chr. 1016; Th. 280, 26, col. 2 : 1016; Th. 282, 5, col. 2. v. Brent-ford. bræhtm a glimpse, glittering, twinkling, Bd. 2, 13; Whelc. 142, 23, MS. B. v. bearhtm. bræ-acute;mbel a bramble, Herb. 89, l; Lchdm. i. 192, note 6. v. brémel. bræ-acute;mbel-bræ-acute;r, es; m. [bræ-acute;mbel a bramble, bræ-acute;r, brér a brier] A bramble-brier; tribulus, Wrt. Voc. 285, 64. v. brémel. bræ-acute;mbel-leáf, es; n. [bræ-acute;mbel a bramble, leáf a leaf] The leaf of a bramble; rubi folium :-- Nim bræ-acute;mbel-leáf take bramble-leaves, Lchdm. iii. 40, 26. v. brémel. bræ-acute;mel a bramble. DER. bræ-acute;mel-berie. v. brémel. bræ-acute;mel-berie, an; f. [bræ-acute;mel = brémel a bramble, berie a berry] A bramble-berry; rubi bacca :-- Drince seóca of bræ-acute;melberian gewrungene let the sick man drink of wrung bramble-berries, Lchdm. iii. 8, 17. bræ-acute;r a brier; tribulus. DER. bræ-acute;mbel-bræ-acute;r. v. brér. BRÆS, es; n. BRASS; æs :-- Bræs oððe ár æs, UNCERTAIN Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 59. [O. Nrs. bras, n. ferumen, soldering of iron, Rask Hald.] v. ár. bræsen, bresen; def. se bræsna, seó, ðæt bræsne, bresne; adj. I. BRAZEN, made of brass; æreus, æneus :-- Bræsen oððe æ-acute;ren æneus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 59. Ðú gesettest swá swá bogan bræsenne earmas míne posuisti ut arcum æreum brachia mea, Ps. Lamb. 17, 35. II. strong, powerful, bold, daring; validus, fortis, potens, procax :-- Gebeád ðá se bræsna Babilóne weard then the bold lord of Babylon proclaimed, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 16; Dan. 449. bræsian, brasian, ic bræsige, ðú bræsast, he bræsaþ, pl. bræsiaþ; p. ode; pp. od To cover or furnish with brass, to make of brass; ærare :-- Ic bræsige [MSS. C. D. brasige] æro, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 39. bræsna strong, bold, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 16; Dan. 449. v. bræsen. BRÆ-acute;Þ, bréþ, es; m. An odour, a scent, smell good or bad, a savour, BREATH; odor, odoramen :-- God underféng ðære wynsumnysse bræ-acute;þ odoratus est Dominus odorem suavitatis, Gen. 8, 21. Ongan se cealc mid ungemete stincan, ðá wearþ Iuuinianus mid ðam bræ-acute;þe ofsmorod the plaster [lit. chalk] began to smell excessively, and Jovian was smothered with the smell, Ors. 6, 32; Bos. 129, 12. Bréþ odor, Ælfc. Gl. 70; Wrt. Voc. 42, 58. [Chauc. Piers P. breeþ: Ger. bradem, m: M. H. Ger. bradem, m: O. H. Ger. bradam, m.] v. æ-acute;ðm. BRÆ-acute;W, breáw, breág, brég, brégh, bréhg, es; m. An eye-lid; palpebra :-- Wið þiccum bræ-acute;wum for thick eye-lids, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 9. Ðæt biþ swíðe god sealf ðam men ðe hæfþ þicce bræ-acute;was that will be a very good salve for a man who has thick eye-lids, 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 38, 22, 12. Unwlítig swile and atelíc his eágan brégh [brég MS. C.] wyrde and wemde an unsightly and fearful swelling harmed and corrupted his eye-lid, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 611, 18. Ðá ðá ðam feaxe onféng ðæs hálgan heáfdes, he togesette ðam untruman bréhge cum accepisset capillos sancti capitis, adposuit palpebræ languenti, 4, 32; S. 611, 40. Ðá gehrán he his eágan, gemétte he hit swá hál mid ðý bræ-acute;we contingens oculum, sanum cum palpebra invenit, 4, 32; S. 612, 7. Bræ-acute;was [brégas, Surt.] his axiaþ oððe befrinaþ bearn manna palpebræ ejus interrogant filios hominum, Ps. Lamb. 10, 5; the e&yogh;elidis of hym asken the sones of men, Wyc. Bræ-acute;was palpebræ, Wrt. Voc. 70, 41: 282, 50. Breáwas palpebræ, Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 63; Wrt. Voc. 42, 71. Gif ic selle swefnu oððe slæ-acute;p eágum ménum, and breáwum [bræ-acute;wum. Spl: brégum, Surt.] mínum hnappunga si dedero somnum oculis meis, et palpebris meis dormitationem, Ps. Lamb. 131, 4; I shal not &yogh;iue slep to myn e&yogh;en, and to my e&yogh;e lidis napping, Wyc. Ic eom wíde calu, ne ic bréaga ne brúna brúcan móste I am very bald, nor can I make use of eye-lids nor eye-lashes, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 32; Rä. 41, 100. Betwux oferbrúan and bræ-acute;wum intercilium [= intercilia], Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 70; Wrt. Voc. 43, 4. [O. Sax. bráha, bráwa. f: O. Frs. ag-bre, n. an eye-lid: M. H. Ger. brá, f: O. H. Ger. brá, n: Icel. brá, f. an eye-lid: Lat. frons, f. the forehead, brow: Grk. GREEK, f. the eye-brow: Sansk. bhr&u-long;, f. an eye-brow, the brow.] DER. ofer-bræ-acute;w. v. brú. bragen the brain, Wrt. Voc. 70, 25. v. brægen. BRAND, brond, es; m. I. a BRAND, fire-brand, torch; titio, torris :-- Brand titio vel torris, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 76; Wrt. Voc. 27, 6. Brand titio, Wrt. Voc. 82, 55: Glos. Epnl. Recd. 163, 42. Bæ-acute;ron brandas on bryne blácan fýres they bare fire-brands into the burning of the bright flame, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 12; Dan. 246. Se ád wæs æ-acute;ghwonan ymbboren UNCERTAIN mid brondum the funeral pile was heaped around on every side with fire-brands, Exon. 74 a ; Th. 277, 15 ; Jul. 581. II. a burning, flame, fire; incendium, flamma, ignis :-- Brond þeceþ hús the burning covers the house, Exon. 59 a; Th. 212, 27; Ph. 216. Hæfde landwara lige befangen, bæ-acute;le and bronde he had enveloped the land-inhabitants in flame, with fire and burning, Beo. Th. 4633; B. 2322. Reóteþ meówle, seó hyre bearn gesihþ brondas þeccan the woman weeps, who sees the flames covering her child, Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 7; Vy. 47. Ða beágas sceal brond fretan fire shall consume the rings, Beo. Th. 6021; B. 3014: Exon. 18 b; Th. 51, 7; Cri. 812. He his sylfes ðæ-acute;r bán gebringeþ, ða æ-acute;r brondes wylm on beorhstede forþylmde it [the Phœnix] brings its own bones there, which the fire's rage had before encompassed on the mound, Exon. 60 a; Th. 217, 21; Ph. 283. Ða fýnd þoliaþ belle to-middes brand and bráde lígas the fiends suffer fire and broad flames in the midst of hell, Cd. 18; Th. 21, 16; Gen. 325. Hý hine ne móston bronde forbærnan they could not consume him with fire, Beo. Th. 4258; B. 2126. Brondas lácaþ on ðam deópan dæge fires shall flare on that awful day, Exon. 116 b; Th. 448, 23; Dom. 58. Bronda of fires. Beo. Th. 6302; B. 3161: Exon. 116 a; Th. 445, 25 ; Dom. 13. Bronda beorhtost brightest of fires or lights, the sun, 93 b; Th. 350, 170 ; Sch. 65. III. metaphorically from its shining, A sword [hence the Eng. to BRANDISH]; ensis :-- Ic gean Eádmunde mínum [minon MS.] bréðer ánes brandes I give to Edmund my brother one sword, Th. Diplm. 559, 24. Ðæt hine nó brond ne beadomécas bitan ne meahton that no sword nor battle-falchions might bite it, Beo. Th. 2912; B. 1454. [Chauc. bronde a torch: Laym. brond, brand a sword: Plat. brand, m: Frs. brán, c. gladius: O. Frs. brond, brand, m. a fire-brand: Dut. brand, m. a burning, fire: Ger. brand, m. titio, torris, ensis: M. H. Ger. brant, m: O. H. Ger. brant, m. titio, torris: Dan. brand, m. f: Swed. brand, m. a fire-brand, fire: Icel. brandr, m.I. a brand, fire-brand; II. the blade of a sword. brand? Beo. Th. 2045, note; B. 1020, note; an error of the copyist for bearn a son. brand-hát, brond-hát; def. se -háta, seó, ðæt -háte; adj. [brand II. a burning, hát hot] Burning hot, very hot, ardent, passionate; ardentis-simus, vehemens, fervidus :-- Brandháta níþ weóll on gewitte ardent malice boiled in their mind, Andr. Kmbl. 1536; An. 769. Born in breóstum brondhát lufu ardent love burned in his breast, Exon. 46 b; Th. 160, 2; Gú UNCERTAIN. 937. brand-hord ardent treasure; ardens thesaurus, v. brond-hord. brand-ísen, es; n. [brand II. a burning, ísen iron] A BRANDING-IRON, a tripod; andena, tripes :-- Brandísen andena vel tripes, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 77; Wrt. Voc. 27, 7: 82, 54. [Dut. brandijzer, n: O. Dut. brandijser fulcrum focarium, Kil: Ger. brandeisen, n. cauterium.] v. Du Cange, vol. i. col., 187, Andena. brand-rád, e; f. [ród I. a rod] A branding-rod; andena, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 153, 4. [O. Frs. brondrad: O. Dut. brandroede.] brand-stæfn the shining prowed. v. brond-stæfn. brang, brong, pl., brungon brought; p. of bringan. brant, bront; adj. High, deep, steep, difficult; altus, arduus :-- Ðæt dú us gebrohte brante ceóle, heá hornscipe, ofer hwæles éðel, on ðære mæ-acute;gþe that thou wouldst bring us with the steep keel, the high pinnacled ship, over the whale's home, to that tribe. Andr. Kmbl. 545-549; An. 273-275. Ðe brontne ceol ofer lagustræ-acute;te læ-acute;dan cwómon who came leading
BRAN-WYRT -- BRECENAN-MERE. 121
a high keel over the water-street, Beo. Th. 482; B. 238. Ymb brontne ford about the deep ford, 1140; B. 568. Léton ofer fífelwæ-acute;g scríðan bronte brimþísan they let the high ships go over the ocean-wave, Elen. Kmbl. 475; El. 238. [Wrt. Provncl. brant steep: Dan. brat steep: Swed. brant precipitous: Icel. brattr steep.] bran-wyrt, e; f. A bilberry shrub; vaccinium :-- Branwyrt vaccinium, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 73; Wrt. Voc. 30, 25. v. brún-wyrt II. brasian, brasigan, ic brasige I cover with brass; æro, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 39, Bodleian copy, C. D. v. bræsian. brassica, an; m. Colewort, cabbage; brassica, æ, f: -- Wyrta sindon betste béte and mealwe and brassica beet and mallow and cabbage are the best herbs, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 1. BRASTL, es; m. A noise, brustle, rustle, creak, crackle, burning ? crepitus, strepitus, fractio, arsio ? Som. [Ger. brassel, prassel, geprassel, n. a crackling noise.] v. brastlung. brastlian, brastligan, to brastlienne, brastligenne; part. brastliende, brastligende; he brastlaþ; p. ode; pp. od [berstan rumpi, frangi] To BRUSTLE, rustle, crackle, make a noise, murmur; crepare, crepitare, strepere, murmurare :-- Begann to brastligenne þunor thunder began to crackle, Homl. Th. ii. 196, 23. Ðæt treów brastliende sáh to ðam hálgan were the tree fell crackling towards the holy man, ii. 508, 33. Brastligende mid brandum crackling with fire-brands, ii. 140, 16. Ge begeáton þéosterfulle wununga afyllede mid brastligendum lígum ye have obtained dark dwellings filled with crackling flames, i. 68, 5. Se þuner oft egeslíce brastlaþ thunder often crackles fearfully, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 280, 13. [Laym. brastlien: Ger. M. H. Ger. brasteln: Swed. prassla to crackle.] brastlung, e; f. A BRUSTLING, rustling, creaking, breaking, crashing; strepitus, crepitus, fractio :-- Híg tobræ-acute;con ða búcas mid micelre brastlunge they broke the pitchers with great crashing, Jud. 7, 20. Brastlung treówa rustling of trees, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 35: Greg. Dial. 1, 2. bratt A cloak; pallium :-- Forlét hrægl oððe bratt remitte pallium, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 40. [Prov. Eng. brat a child's pinafore: Chauc. bratt a coarse mantle, rag: Wel. brat a rag; Gael. brat a mantle, apron, cloth.] breác enjoyed, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 7; Wand. 44; p. of brúcan. BREÁD, breód, es; n. A bit, fragment, morsel, BREAD; buccella, panis :-- Æfter ðæt breád post buccellam, Jn. Lind. War. 13, 27, 30. Hí ge-éton ðæt breád manducaverunt panem, 6, 23. [Chauc. brede: Wyc. breed, brede: Piers P. breed: R. Brun. R. Glouc. brede: Laym. bred: Orm. bræd: Plat. brood, n: O. Sax. bród, n: Frs. braed, n: O. Frs. brad, n: Dut. O. Dut. brood, n: Ger. brot, n: M. H. Ger. brót, n: O. H. Ger. brót, n: Dan. Swed. bröd, n: Icel. brauð, n. Breád is first used in a compound word in Anglo-Saxon, v. beó-breád. It was first used as a separate word in the Lindisfarne Gospels, about A. D. 946-968, and breód in the Rushworth, John 13, 27, A. D. 901-1000. Breád and breód there signify a morsel. In John 6, 23, Lindisfarne and Rushworth, it signifies bread, panis.] DER. beó-breád. breág an eye-lid :-- Breága palpebrarum, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 32; Rä. 41, 100. v. bræ-acute;w. breahtm, brehtm, bearhtm, beorhtm, byrhtm, es; m. A noise, tumult, sound, cry; fragor, strepitus, tumultus, clamor, vociferatio :-- Ðá wearþ breahtm hæfen then a noise was raised, Exon. 36 a; Th. 118, 1; Gú. 233. Breahtem stígeþ a tumult rises, 83 b; Th. 314, 25, note; Mó. 19. Breahtmum hwurfon ymb ðæt háte hús hæ-acute;þne leóde the heathen people surrounded that hot house with cries, 55 a; Th. 195, 25; Az. 161: 57 b; Th. 206, 29; Ph. 134. [O. Sax. brahtum, braht, m: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. braht, m: Dan. brag, n: Swed. Icel. brak, n.] DER. brecan to break. breahtm a shining, moment, glance, an atom; scintillatio, atomus :-- Breahtm atomus, Cot. 36: 100. v. bearhtm brightness. breahtum-hwæt; adj. Swift as the twinkling of an eye; celer ut oculi nictus :-- Dec lígetta hérgen, bláce, breahtum-hwate may the lightnings praise thee, pale, swift as the twinkling of an eye, Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 16; Az. 107. v. berhtm-hwæt. breard, es; m. A brim, margin, rim, the highest part of anything :-- To brearde heofnes ad summum cæli, Mk. Lind. War. 13, 27. v. brerd. breát destroyed, Beo. Th. 3430; B. 1713; p. of breótan. breátan, ic breáte, ðú breátest, brýtst, he breáteþ, brýt, pl. breátaþ; p. breót, pl. breóton; pp. breáten To break, demolish, destroy, kill; frangere, conterere, necare :-- Hí hálge cwelmdon, breóton [breotun MS.] bóccræftige [bóccræftge MS.] bærndon gecorene they slew the holy, destroyed the book-learned, burned the chosen, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 25; Jul. 16. DER. a-breátan. v. breótan. breáw, pl. bruwon brewed; p. of breówan. breáw an eye-lid, Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 63; Wrt. Voc. 42, 71: Ps. Lamb. 131, 4. v. bræ-acute;w. breáw-ern, es; n. A brewing-place, brew-house; coquina cerevisiæ, Grm. ii. 338, 3 :-- Breáwern aporleriterium, forte apolyterium, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 67, 17. brec, es; n. A breaking, crash, noise; fractio, fragor, strepitus. DER. ge-brec, bán-ge-, cumbol-ge-. v. brecan. bréc the breech, breeches, L. M. 1. 71; Lchdm. ii. 146, 3 : R. Ben. 55 ; acc. s. and nom. pl. of bróc, f. breca, an; m. A breaker; violator. DER. æ-acute;w-breca, wiðer-. v. brecan. BRECAN; ic brece, ðú bricest, bricst, he briceþ, bricþ, pl. brecaþ; p. ic, he bræc, ðú bræ-acute;ce, pl. bræ-acute;con; pp. brocen. I. v. trans. 1. to BREAK, burst, violate, break or burst through; frangere, confringere, rumpere, perfringere, perrurnpere :-- Lét se hearda Higeláces þegn brádne méce brecan ofer bordweal the fierce thane of Higelac caused his broad sword to break over the shield. Beo. Th. 5952; B. 2980: Exon. 102 b; Th. 387, 10; Rä. 5, 3: Andr. Kmbl. 1007; An. 504: Salm. Kmbl. 202 ; Sal. 100. Hit þurh hróf wadeþ, briceþ boldgetimbru it goeth through the roof, breaketh the timbers of the house, 825 ; Sal. 412 : Exon. 125 a; Th. 482, 8; Rä. 66, 4. Se Hæ-acute;lend bræc ða hláfas Iesus fregit panes, Mt. Bos. 14, 19: 15, 36: Beo. Th. 3027; B. 1511: 3138; B. 1567. Ne bræ-acute;con hí ná his sceancan non fregernt ejus crura, Jn. Bos. 19, 33. Swá swá fæt tigelen ðú bricst hi tanquam vas figuli confringes eos, Ps. Spl. 2, 9. Seó wiht, gif hió gedýgeþ, dúna briceþ the creature, if it escape, will burst the hills, Exon. 109 b; Th. 420, 6; Rä. 39, 6. Him egsa becom ðá déma duru in helle bræc dread came over them when the judge burst the doors in hell. Cd. 221; Th. 288, 15; Sat. 381. Gif hie brecaþ his gebodscipe, he him abolgen wurþeþ if they break [violate] his commandment, he will be incensed against them, 22; Th. 28, 3; Gen. 430. Ðú mín bibod bræ-acute;ce thou didst break my commandment, Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 20; Cri. 1394. Bræc se here ðone friþ the army broke [violated] the peace, Chr. 911; Erl. 100, 16: 921; Erl. 106, 6. Heó Alwaldan bræc willan she broke [violated] the Almighty's will, Cd. 29; Th. 37, 34; Gen. 599. Yldran usse in oferhygdum ðín bibodu bræ-acute;con our forefathers in pride broke thy commandments, Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 13; Az. 19: Cd. 188; Th. 234, 28; Dan. 299. Gif hwá his áþ brece, béte swá dómbóc tæ-acute;ce if any one break his oath, let him make amends as the doom-book may teach, L. Ed. 8 ; Th. i. 164, 2. Ðæt æ-acute;nig mon wæ-acute;re ne bræ-acute;ce that any man should not break the compact, Beo. Th. 2205 ; B. 1100. Bióþ brocene áþsweord eorla the oaths of the warriors will be broken, 4132 ; B. 2063. He læ-acute;teþ inwitfán UNCERTAIN brecan ðone burg-weal he lets the shafts of treachery break through the town-wall, Exon. 83b; Th. 315, 28; Mód. 38. Ic hwílum éðelfæsten brece sometimes I break through a land-fastness, Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 4; Rä. 72, 23. Se storm and seó stronge lyft brecaþ bráde gesceaft the storm and the strong blast shall break through the broad creation, Exon. 22 b ; Th. 61, 29; Cri. 992. Eádweard bræc ðone bordweall Edward broke through the wall of shields, Byrht. Th. 139, 60; By. 277. Bræ-acute;con bordhreóðan [they] broke through the wall of shields. Elen. Kmbl. 243; El. 122. Leóht lyftedoras bræc the light burst through the aerial dwellings, Cd. 155 ; Th. 193, 24; Exod. 251. 2. to press, force, urge; urgere :-- Lufian hine fyrwet bræc lulianan desire urged him to love Juliana, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 14; Jul. 27: Salm. Kmbl. 493; Sal. 247: Beo. Th. 470; B. 232: 5562; B. 2784. 3. to rush into a place, take a place by storm; in locum irrumpere, expugnare :-- Siððan he for wlence beorgas bræ-acute;ce since he for pride rushed into the mountains, Exon. 35 b; Th. 114, 29; Gú. 180. Cwom [MS. cuom] feorþe healf hund scipa on Temese múþan, and bræ-acute;con Contwara burg and Lundenburg three hundred and fifty ships came to the mouth of the Thames, and took Canterbury and London by storm, Chr. 851; Erl. 66, 34. II. v. intrans. 1. to break or burst forth, make a noise or crash; erumpere, prorumpere, crepare, fremere :-- Geseah streám brecan of beorge [he] saw a stream burst forth from the mount, Bec. Th. 5085 ; B. 2546. Wæter wynsumu of ðære moldan tyrf brecaþ pleasant waters burst forth from the turf of the earth, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 9; Ph. 67. Swógaþ windas, bláwaþ brecende, bearhtma mæ-acute;ste winds shall howl, crashing blow, with greatest of sounds, Exon. 21 b; Th. 59, II; Cri. 951. 2. to sail; navi-gare :-- Scealtú ceól gestígan, and brecan ofer bæþweg thou shalt ascend a ship, and sail over the sea [lit. bath-way], Andr. Kmbl. 445 ; An. 223 : Elen. Kmbl. 487; El. 244. We brecaþ ofer bæþweg brimhengestum we sail over the sea in ships [lit. sea-horses]. Andr. Kmbl. 1025; An. 513. III. v. reflex. To retch; screare :-- Gebræd he hine seócne, and ongan hine brecan to spíwenne he feigned himself sick, and began retching to spew, Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 9. [Wyc. breke, breek: Piers breken: R. Glouc. breke: Laym. breken: Orm. brekenn: Plat. broeken, breken: O. Sax. brekan: Frs. brekke: O. Frs. breka: Dut. breken: Ger. brechen: M. H. Ger. brëchen: O. H. Ger. brechan: Goth. brikan : Dan. bräkke: Swed. bråka, bräcka: Icel. braka to creak.] DER. a-brecan, be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, on-, to-, þurh-, upa-: brec, -mæ-acute;lum, -ung; æ-acute;-, ge-, bán-ge-, cumbol-ge-: breca, breoca, æ-acute;w-, wiðer-: brece, hláf-ge-: brecendlíc, una-: brecþ, edor-: bræc, -cóðu, -seóc, -seócnes; ge-, fýr-ge-, hræ-acute;c-ge-, neb-ge-: bræ-acute;ce, æ-acute;w-, -un-: brice, bryce, æ-acute;w-, áþ-, bán-, borh-, burh-, ciric-, cyric-, eodor-, fæsten-, freóls-, ful-, ge-, griþ-, hád-, hús-, lah-, mund-, sám-, wed-: breahtm: broc, scip-ge-, un-. brece, es; n. A bit, morsel, piece; frustum, buccella. DER. hláf-gebrece. v. brecan. Brecenan-mere, es; m. [Bd. Britannemere: Flor. Bricenanmere: Hunt. Brecanammere: Hovd. Bricenamere] Brecknock, the capital of
122 BRECENDLIC -- BREGO-WEARD.
Brecknockshire in South Wales; Brechinia. Gibson says, -- Ad secundum circiter milliare a Brecknock in Wallia conspicitur Brecknockmere. Arx autem quam in nostris Annalibus Æthelfleda dicitur expugnasse, fuit, opinor, apud ipsum Brecknock, Chr. explicatio, p. 16, col. l :-- Sende Æðelflæ-acute;d fyrd on Wealas, and abræc Brecenanmere Æthelfled sent a force into Wales, and took Brecknock by storm, Chr. 916; Th. 190, 35. brecendlic; adj. [brecende, part. of brecan to break, -líc] Breakable; fragilis. DER. un-abrecendlíc. bréc-hrægel, -hrægl, es; n. [bréc breeches, pl. of bróc, f; hrægel a garment] A sort of garment; lumbare, diplois = GREEK :-- Him si abrogden, swá of bréchrægle [mid twýfealdum mentle, Spl.], hiora sylfra sceamu operiantur [aperiantur ?] sicut diploide confusione sua, Ps. Th. 108, 28. brec-mæ-acute;lum; adv. [brece a bit, piece; mæ-acute;lum, dat. pl. of mæ-acute;l, u.] By bits, piecemeal; minutatim, Mone B. 1819. brecþ, e; pl. nom. brecþa; f. [brecan to break] A broken state, fracture, used figuratively of mental contrition, grief; fractio, ærumna :-- Ðæt wæs wræ-acute;c micel wine Scyldinga, modes brecþa that was great wretchedness to the friend of the Scyldings, his mind's griefs, Beo. Th. 344; B. 171. DER. edor-brecþ. brecung, e; f. [brecan frangere] A BREAKING; fractio :-- On brecunge breódes in fractione panis, Lk. Rush. War. 24, 35. bred, es; pl. nom. acc. bredu; n. A surface, plank, board, table, tablet; superficies, tabula, tabella :-- Ðisse eorþan ymbhwyrft is, wið ðone heofon to mettanne, swilce án lytel pricu on brádan brede the circumference of this earth is, compared with the heaven, like a little point on a large surface, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 4. Breda þiling vel flor on to þerscenne a joining of planks or a floor to thrash on; area, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 73; Wrt. Voc. 37, 59. Hí bæ-acute;ron anlícnysse Drihtnes on brede afægde and awritene they bore the likeness of the Lord figured and drawn on a board; ferebant imaginem Domini in tabula depictam, Bd. 1. 25; S. 487, 3. Lytle hus of bredan [ = bredum] small houses with tables, eating-houses, taverns; tabernæ vel gurgustia, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 67, 12; Wrt. Voc. 37, 7. Ic bær ða stæ-acute;nenan bredu, on ðám wæs ðæt wedd, ðe Drihten wiþ eów gecwæþ acciperem tabulas lapideas, tabulas pacti, quod pepigit vobiscum Dominus, Deut. 9, 9. [Dut. berd, n: O. Dut, bred, n: Ger. bref, brett, n: M. H. Ger. brët, n: O. H. Ger. bret, n.] DER. wex-bred. bred deceit, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 160, 6. v. bræd. bréd broad, Chr. 189; Erl. 9, 25. v. brád. bredan; ic brede, ðú britst, brist, he brit, bret, pl. bredaþ; p. bræd, pl. brudon; pp. broden, breden. I. to weave, BRAID, knit, join together, draw, pluck; plectere, nectere, vibrare, gladium stringere :-- Ic brede nett plecto, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 8. Ic brede me max plecto mihi retia, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 13. Beadohrægl broden on breóstum læg the armour [lit. war-garment] joined together lay on my breast, Beo. Th. 1108; B. 552: 3100; B. 1548. Byrhtnóþ bræd bill of scéðe Byrhtnoth drew his battle-axe from its sheath, Byrht. Th. 136, 36; By. 162. Híg brudon up heora ancran they drew up their anchors, Chr. 1052; Erl. 184, 23. Sweord æ-acute;r gemealt, forbarn broden mæ-acute;l, wæs ðæt blód to ðæs hát the sword had already melted, the drawn brand was burnt, so hot was the blood, Beo. Th. 3236; B. 1616. Se bræd of ðæm beorne blódigne gár he plucked the bloody dart from the chief, Byrht. Th. 136, 20; By. 154. II. to change, vary, transform; vertere, variare, transformare :-- Simon bræd his hiw ætfóran ðam cásere, swá ðæt he wearþ fæ-acute;rlíce geþuht cnapa, and eft hárwenge Simon changed his appearance before the emperor, so that he suddenly seemed a boy, and again a hoary man, Homl. Th. i. 376, 11. Hæ-acute;ðen cild biþ gefullod, ac hit ne bret ná his hiw wiðútan, ðeáh ðe hit beo wiðinnan awend a heathen child is baptized, but it varies not its aspect without, although it be changed within, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 30. DER. a-bredan, æt-, for-, ge-, ofer-, on-, óþ-, to-, upa-, úta-, wið-. v. bregdan. brédan to roast, broil, warm, Cot. 86. v. bræ-acute;dan. bredan to make broad, Bt. 18, 1; Rawl. 38, 33, MS. Cot. v. bræ-acute;dan. bréd-búr a bed-chamber, Hymn Surt. 34, 30: 103, 17. v. brýd-búr. bréden; adj. Broad; latus :-- Seuerus geworhte weall of turfum, and brédenne [breden MS: bred weal, col. 1: bred weall, col. 2] ðár on ufon, fram sæ-acute; to sæ-acute; Severus made a wall of turfs, and a broad wall thereupon, from sea to sea, Chr. 189; Th. 15, 22, col. 3. v. brad. bredende; adj. [part, of bredan] Deceitful, cunning, crafty; dolosus :-- Sendon [MS. sendan] hí Marius, ðone consul, ongeán Geoweorþan, a swá lytigne, and á swá bredende, swá he wæs they sent Marius, the consul, against Jugurtha, as he was always so cunning, and so crafty, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 106, 29; notes, p. 24. bréd-guma a bridegroom, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 9, 15. v. brýd-guma. bréding-panne, an; f. [bræ-acute;dan to roast, panne a pan] A frying-pan; sartago, Wrt. Voc. 288, 38. v. bræ-acute;ding-panne. brédi-panne, an; f. [bræ-acute;dan to roast, panne a pan] A frying-pan sartago :-- Brédipanne [MS. bredipannæ] sartago, Glos. Epnl. Recd, 11 30. Bréding-panne sartago, Wrt. Voc. 288, 38. v. bræ-acute;d-panne. bred-ísern a graving iron, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 162, 28. v. bræd-ísen. brég an eye-lid, Ps. Surt. 131, 4: Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 611, note 18. v. bræ-acute;w. brega; m. A governor, ruler, prince; imperator, princeps :-- Dá se brega mæ-acute;ra geladade leóf weorud when the great prince assembled the dear company, Exon. 14a; Th. 29, note 1; Cri. 456, note. v. brego. brégan, brégean; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. [bróga fear, terror] To give fear, frighten, make afraid, terrify, astonish; terrere, pavefacere, stupefacere :-- Hí sæ-acute;-ýða swýðe brégaþ the sea-waves greatly frighten them, Runic pm. 21; Kmbl. 343, 24; Hick. Thes. i. 135. Ðeáh hí me swá brégdon, ne dorston hí me gehrínan though they frightened me so, they durst not touch me, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 45. Ne beó ge brégede fram ðám ðe ðone líchaman ofsleáþ be ye not afraid of those who slay the body, Lk. Bos. 12, 4: 21, 9. Hý hine brégdon they terrified him, Exon. 40b; Th. 136, 4; Gú. 536. Ne biþ he bréged mid æ-acute;nigum ógan he will not be terrified with any dread, Herb. 73, 2; Lchdm. i. 176, 4. We hí scylen manian and brégean we should admonish and frighten them, Past. 53, 8; Hat. MS. Sume wíf us brégdon some women astonished us, Lk. Bos. 24, 22. DER. a-brégan, ge-. brégd, bregda fear, terror, dread, v. bróga, brégnes. BREGDAN, bredan, ic bregde, ðú bregdest, he bregdeþ, pl. bregdaþ; p. brægd pl. brugdon pp. brogden, bregden. I. v. a. To move to and fro, vibrate, cast, draw, drag, change, bend, weave; vibrare, vibrare gladium, jactare, stringere, trahere, nectere, plectere :-- Git mundum brugdon ye vibrated with your hands, Beo. Th. 1033; B. 514. Ðæt hie ne móste se synscaða bregdan that the sinful spoiler might not draw them, 1419; B. 707: Exon. 42b; Th. 142, 23; Gú. 648. Ic underbæc bregde nebbe I draw my face backwards, Exon. 130a; Th. 498, 6; Rä. 87, 8. Bócstafa brego bregdeþ feónd be ðam feaxe the prince of letters shall draw the fiend by his hair, Salm. Kmbl. 200; Sal. 99. Saga, hwá mec bregde of brimes fæðmum say, who drew me from the bosom of the ocean, Exon. 101a; Th. 382, 18; Rä. 3, 13. Sæ-acute;-rófe árum bregdaþ ýþbord [MS. yþborde] neáh brave seamen draw the vessel near with oars, 79 a ; Th. 296, 26; Crä. 57. Bræegd beadwe heard feorh-geníðlan the fierce warrior dragged the mortal foe, Beo. Th. 3082; B. 1539: 1593; B. 794. Brugdon hæleþ of scæ-acute;ðum sweord the warriors drew their swords from their sheaths, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 8; Gen. 1991: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 38 ; Jud. 229. Næ-acute;fre hie ðæs sellíce bleóum bregdaþ let them never so strangely change with colours, Salm. Kmbl. 301; Sal. 150. Bleóm bregdende changing in colours, Exon. 95b; Th. 357, 3; Pa. 23. Sceal mæ-acute;g nealles inwitnet óðrum bregdan a kinsman should not weave a net of treachery for another, Beo. Th. 4341; B. 2167. Ic gefrægn sunu Wihstánes beran brogdne beadu-sercean I heard that Wihstan's son bore his weaved war-sark, 5503; B. 2755. Ðæ-acute;r wæs on eorle brogden byrne there was on the man the woven mail-shirt, Elen. Kmbl. 513; El. 257: Exon. 64b; Th. 238, 11; Ph. 602. Bregden feðrum woven with feathers, 60a; Th. 219, 13; Ph. 306: Ps. Th. 138, 9. II. v.n. to turn into; se vertere in aliquid :-- Hí brugdon on wyrmes bleó they turned into the hue of a worm, Exon. 46a; Th. 156, 30; Gú. 882. [Wyc. R. Glouc. breide: Scot. brade: O. Sax. bregdan: O. Frs. brida: L. Ger. breiden: O. H. Ger. brettan: Icel. bregða.] DER. a-bregdan, be-, for- , ge-, ofer- , on-, to-, upa-, úta-. Bregent-ford Brentford in Middlesex, Chr. 1016; Th. 280, 28, col. 1. v. Brent-ford. brégh an eye-lid, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 611, 18. v. bræ-acute;w. brég-nes, -ness, e: f. [brégan to give fear] Fear, terror, dread; terror :-- Brégnessa [MS. brégnes] ðíne hý gedréfdon me terrores tui conturbaverunt me, Ps. Spl. T. 87, 17. BREGO, bregu, brega, breogo; indecl. m. A word chiefly used by poets, denoting A leader, governor, ruler, prince, king, Lord; imperator, princeps, rex, Dominus :-- Se beorna brego a leader of men, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 11; Jud. 254. Norþmanna bregu the leader of North men, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 33; Æþelst. 33. Brego engla the ruler of angels, Cd. 9; Th. 12, 7; Gen. 181. Brege moncynnes ruler of mankind, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 86; Met. 20, 43. Babilóne brego the king of Babylon, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 6; Dan. 256. Se brega mæ-acute;ra the great prince, Exon. 14a; Th. 29, note 1; Cri. 456, note. Beorna breogo the king of men. Andr. Kmbl. 609; An. 305. [Icel. bragr, m. vir primarius, princeps.] brego-ríce, es; n. [brego a governor, ruler, king; ríce a region, kingdom] A kingdom; regnum :-- Se wæs Babylónes bregoríces fruma he was the founder of the kingdom of Babylon, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 21; Gen. 1633. brego-stól, breogo-stól, es; m. [brego a ruler, prince, king; stól a stool, seat, throne] A prince's stool or chair, a throne, a prince's dominion, kingdom; principis sella, thronus, regnum :-- He him gesealde bold and bregostól he gave him a habitation and a princely seat, Beo. Th. 4398; B. 2196: 4729; B. 2370. He hámes niósan lét ðone bregostól he left the kingdom to visit his home, 4767; B. 2389. Breogostól, Andr. Kmbl. 417; An. 209. brego-weard, es; m. [brego a ruler, prince; weard a guard, keeper] A royal guard, prince, lord; princeps, dominus, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 13; Gen. 2747: 106; Th. 140, 26; Gen. 2333.
BREGU -- BREÓST. 123
bregu a leader, ruler, prince, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 33; Æðelst. 33. v. brego. brégyd made afraid, frightened, Lk. Foxe 12, 4, =bréged; pp. of brégan. bréhg an eye-lid, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 40. v. bræ-acute;w. brehtm, es; m. A noise, tumult, sound, cry; fragor, strepitus, tumultus, clamor :-- Ða com hæleþa þreát. . . . . weorodes brehtme then came the troop of heroes. . . . with the tumult of a host, Andr. Kmbl. 2544; An. 1273. v. breahtm a noise. brehtnian To make a noise or crackling; crepare, Cot. 202. brehtnung, e; f. A noise, clattering, cracking; crepitus, Cot. 49. bréman; part, brémende; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. [bréme celebrated] To celebrate, solemnise, make famous, have in honour; celebrare, honorare :-- Ðæt hie ðæt hálige gerýne bréman mæ-acute;gen that they may celebrate the holy mystery [i. e. the sacrament], L. E. I. 4; Th. ii. 404, 27. Á brémende ever celebrating, Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 20; Cri. 387. We ðec, hálig Drihten, gebédum brémaþ we celebrate thee, holy Lord, in our prayers, Cd. 192; Th. 241, 17; Dan. 406: Menol. Fox 186; Men. 94. Bodiaþ and brémaþ beorhtne geleáfan preach and make famous bright belief, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 21; Cri. 483. DER. ge-bréman. brémbel a bramble, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 23. v. brémel. brémbel-æppel, es; m. Bramble-fruit, blackberry; rubi pomum, L. M. l, 64; Lchdm. ii. 138, 26: 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 12. brémbel-rind, e; f. [brémbel a bramble, rind rind, bark] Bramble-rind; rubi cortex :-- Genim brémbel-rinde take bramble-rind, L. M. 3, 47; Lchdm. ii. 338, 11. v. brémel. brémber a bramble, Cd. 142; Th. 177, 12; Gen. 2928. v. brémel. brémblas brambles, Homl. Th. i. 18, 17; pl. of brémbel. v. brémel. BRÉME, brýme; def. se bréma, seó, ðæt bréme; comp. brémra; sup. brémest, brýmust; adj. Celebrated, renowned, illustrious, famous, notable, BRIM, glorious, esteemed; celeber, clarus, illustris, famosus, notus, coguitus :-- Og wæs bréme cyning on Basane Og was a celebrated king in Basan, Ps. Th. 135, 21: Menol. Fox 80; Men. 40. Ðæt is heálíc dæg, béntíd brému that is a high day, a celebrated time for supplication, 148; Men. 75. Ðis is anlícnes ðæs brémestan mid ðám burgwarum in ðære ceastre this is the image of the most celebrated amongst the inhabitants in the city. Andr. Kmbl. 1435; An. 718. Beówulf wæs bréme Beowulf was renowned. Beo. Th. 35; B. 18: Cd. 177; Th. 222, 13; Dan. 104. Ðá wearþ se bréma on móde blíðe then was the illustrious one blithe in mind, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 10; Jud. 57. Ne hýrde ic bisceop brémran I have not heard a more illustrious bishop, Menol. Fox 205; Men. 104. Béc syndon bréme books are famous, Salm. Kmbl. 473; Sal. 237. Salomon wæs brémra, ðeáh ðe Saturnus sumra hæfde bóca cæ-acute;ga Salomon was the more famous, though Saturn had the keys of some books, 366; Sal. 182. Fram gebyrdtíde brémes Cyninges from the birth-time of the glorious King [Christ], Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 20; Edg. 12. Hí Rómána brýmuste wæ-acute;ron they were the most esteemed of the Romans, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 30. [Northumb. bróeme clarus.] breme; adv. Famously, notably, gloriously; famose, solemniter, gloriose :-- Is his miht ofer middangeard bréme gébledsod his might is gloriously blessed throughout the earth, Andr. Kmbl. 3434; An. 1721. BRÉMEL, brémbel, bræ-acute;mbel, brémber, es; m. A BRAMBLE, brier, blackberry bush; tribulus, vepres, rubus fruticosus, Lin :-- Herba rubus [erusti MS. = rubus fruticosus], ðæt is brémel [brémbel MS. H.] the herb rubus, that is bramble, Herb. cont. 89; Lchdm. i. 34, 21. Genim ðás wyrte ðe man brémel [bræ-acute;mbel MS. H.] nemneþ take this herb which a man calls bramble, Herb. 89, 1; Lchdm. i. 192, 9. Brémelas vepres, Wrt. Voc. 80, 23. Brémlas vepres, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 15 : Gl. 48; Som. 65, 52; Wrt. Voc. 33, 48. Abraham geseah ánne ramm betwux ðám brémelum be ðám hornum gehæft Abraham vidit arietem inter vepres hærentem cornibus, Gen. 22, 13. Þornas and brémelas heó asprít ðé spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, 3, 18: Homl. Th. i. 432, 34. Wið útwærce, brémbel ðe síen begen endas on eorþan for dysentery, a bramble of which both ends are in the earth, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 290, 30. Seó eorþe sylþ ðé þornas and brémblas the earth shall give thee thorns and brambles, Homl. Th. i. 18, 17. He rom geseah brém-brum fæstne he saw a ram fast in the brambles, Cd. 142; Th. 177, 12; Gen. 2928. [Chauc. brember: Wyc. brembil, brimbil: Plat. brammel-beere, f: Dut. braam, m. a bramble; braam-bézie, f. a blackberry: Kil. braeme, breme rubus: Ger. brom-beere, f. a blackberry: O. H. Ger. bráma, f; brámo, m; brámal, n: Dan. brambær, n: Swed. brombär, m.] DER. heop-brémel. brémel-æppel bramble-fruit, blackberry. v. brémbel-æppel. brémel-berie a bramble-berry. v. bræ-acute;mel-berie. brémel-bræ-acute;r a bramble-brier. v. bræ-acute;mbel-bræ-acute;r. brémel-leáf the leaf of a bramble. v. biæ-acute;mbel-leáf. brémel-rind bramble-rind. v. brémbel-rind. brémel-þyrne, an; f. [brémel a bramble, þyrne a thorn] A bramble-thorn, bramble-bush; rubus :-- On middan ánre brémelþyrnan de media rubi, Ex. 3, 2, 4. bremen; adj. Illustrious, glorious; illustris, gloriosus:-- Brémen Dryhten the glorious Lord, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 4; Az. 116: 55 a; Th. 194, 21; Az. 142. v. bréme. Bremesburh; gen. burge; dat. byrig; f. BRAMSBURY or Bramsby, Lincolnshire; urbis vel arcis nomen in agro Lincolniensi:-- Hér, A. D. 909, Æðelflæ-acute;d getimbrode Bremes burh in this year, A. D. 909, Æthelfled built Bramsbury, Chr. 909; Th. 183, 30, col. 2. Hér, A. D. 910, Æðelflæ-acute;d getimbrede ða burh æt Bremes byrig in this year, A. D. 910, Æthelfled built the fortress at Bramsbury, 910; Th. 184, 11. col. 2. brémlas brambles, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 15; pl. nom. of brémel. bremman; part, bremmende; p. de; pp. ed To rage, roar; rudere, fremere:-- Bremman rudere, Cot. 192. Bremmende rudens, 192. Bremmde fremuit, Jn. Lind. War. 11, 33, 38. [Frs. brimje, brimme: Dut. brommen: Kil. bremmen: Ger. brummen; M. H. Ger. brimmen: O. H. Ger. breman: Lat. fremere: Grk. GREEK.] brémra more illustrious, Salm. Kmbl. 366; Sal. 182; comp. of bréme. brencþ brings, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 120; 3rd pers. pres. of brengan. breneþ burns, Runic pm. 15; Kmbl. 342, 11; Hick. Thes. i. 135, = berneþ; 3rd sing. pres. of bernan. brengan; ic brenge, ðú brengest, brengst, he brengeþ, brengþ, brencþ, pl. brengaþ; p. ic, he brohte, ðú brohtest, pl. brohton; pp. broht; v. a. To bring, adduce, lead, produce, bear, carry; ferre, afferre, offerre, proferre :-- Ðæt geár mót brengan blósman the year may bring blossoms, Bt- 7, 3; Fox 20, if. He brengeþ æfter swegeltorht sunne he brings after him the heavenly-bright sun, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 46; Met. 29, 23. Eorþe sió cealde brengþ wæstma fela the cold earth bringeth many fruits, 20, 201; Met. 20, 101. Brencþ brings, 13, 120; Met. 13, 60. Wæter and eorþe wæstmas brengaþ water and earth produce fruits, 20, 150; Met. 20, 75. Nú scíneþ ðe leóht, ðæt ic from Gode brohte now the light shineth, which I brought from God, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 32; Gen. 615. Ðú brohtest thou broughtest, Exon. 121 a; Th. 463, 34; Hö. 80: 121 a; Th. 464, 12; Hö. 86. Gabriél brohte Gabriel brought, Exon. 12 b; Th. 21, 18; Cri. 336: Cd. 156; Th. 194, 12; Exod. 259. Áras brohton the messengers brought, Elen. Kmbl. 1989; El. 996. Ða he hæfde æ-acute;r him to wífe broht whom he had formerly married [lit. he had formerly taken to himself for a wife], Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 30. DER. æt-gebrengan: forþ-brengan, ge-, ofer-, onge-, ongeán-. brengnes, -ness, e; f. An offering; oblatio :-- Onsægednissa and brengnesse ðú nolde sacrificia et oblationem noluisti, Ps. Spl. T. 39, 9. brenning a burning; crematio, Som. Lye. v. bærning. Brent-ford, Bregent-ford, Brægent-ford; gen. -fordes; dat. -forde, -forda; m. [Brent the river Brent, ford a ford: Brenford, Sim. Dun: Brendeford, Hunt.] BRENTFORD in Middlesex, situate where the river Brent flows into the Thames; oppidum in agro Middlesexiæ, in sinu quodam ubi se in Tamesin effundit Brent fluvius :-- Eádmund cyng férde ofer Temese æt Brentforda king Edmund went over the Thames at Brentford, Chr. 1016; Th. 282, 4, col. 1: 281, 26, col. 1. brenting, es; m. A ship; navis :-- Hí brentingas ofer flóda genípu feorran drífaþ they drive ships from afar over the mists offloads, Beo. Th. 5607; B. 2807. breód a bit, morsel, bread, Jn. Rush. War. 13, 27. v. breád. breodian; p. ode; pp. od To cry out; vociferari :-- He breodaþ he cries out, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 8; Mód. 28. breodwian; ic breodwige, ðú breodwast, he breodwaþ, pl. breodwiaþ; p. ode; pp. od To prostrate; prosternere? -- Beóþ ða gebolgne, ða ðec breodwiaþ, tredaþ ðec and tergaþ they are enraged, they will prostrate thee, will tread and tear thee, Exon. 36 b; Gú. 258. DER. a-bredwian. breogo a ruler, prince, king, Andr. Kmbl. 609; An. 305. v. brego. breogo-stól a throne, kingdom, Andr. Kmbl. 417; An. 209. v. brego-stol. BBEÓST, es; n. I. the breast of man or beast; pectus :-- Ðæt míne breóst wereþ that defends my breast, Beo. Th. 911; B. 453. On breóstum læg lay on my breast, 1109; B. 552. He beót his breóst percutiebat pectus suum, Lk. Bos. 18, 13. Blíð on breóstum mild in the breast [stomach], Cd. 30; Th. 41, 13; Gen. 656. Ðú gæ-acute;st on ðínum breóste super pectus tuum gradieris, Gen. 3, 14. II. the breasts; ubera :-- Ða breóst ðe ðú suce ubera quæ suxisti, Lk. Bos. 11, 27. Ða breóst ðe ne sícton ubera quæ non lactaverunt, 23, 29. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ Alexander þurhscoten mid ánre flán UNCERTAIN underneoðan oðer breóst there Alexander was shot through with an arrow underneath one breast, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 27. III. the breast as the seat of the vital powers, of the feelings, and of the affections, The heart, mind, thought; pectus, cor, mens :-- Drihtnes wæs barn on breóstum byrnende lufu in both their breasts there was the burning love of the Lord, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 25; Gen. 191. Hwæðre he in breóstum ða git hérede -- in heortan -- heofonríces weard nevertheless he still in his breast -- in his heart -- honoured the guardian of heaven's kingdom, Andr. Kmbl. 102; An. 51. Mæg ðín mód wesan blíðe on breóstum thy mind may be blithe in thy breast. Cd. 35; Th. 46, 28; Gen. 751. Beoran on breóstum blíðe geþohtas to bear in our breasts blithe thoughts, 217; Th. 277, 17; Sat. 206. Adame innan breóstum his hyge hwyrfde Adam within his breast
124 BREÓST-BÁN -- BRET-WALDA.
his mind, 33; Th. 44, 27; Gen. 715. Ðú úra breósta ána aspyrigend eart tu nostrorum pectorum solus investigator es, Hymn. Surt. 33, 21. Déma ðú ætbist smégan dæ-acute;da breóstes judex aderis rimari facta pectoris, 36, 20. Gefyll mid heofonlícre gyfe ðe ðú gesceópe breóst imple superna gratia quæ tu creasti pectora, 92, 9. [IChauc. Wyc. brest: R. Glouc. breste: Laym. breoste: Orm. brest: Plat. borst, bost, f: O. Sax. briost, breost, n: Frs. boarst, m. f: O. Frs. brust: Dut. Kil. borst, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. brust. f: Goth. brusts, f: Dan. bryst, n: Swed. brouml;st, n; Icel. brjóst, n.] DER. byled-breóst, fóre-. breóst-bán, es; n. [breóst the breast, bán a bone] The BREAST-BONE; pectoris os, pectusculum, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 25; Wrt. Voc. 44, 11. breóst-bedern, es; n. The breast-chamber, the inmost thoughts, the mind, the breast, chest; pectoris conclave vel cubile, i. e. pectus intimum, thorax = GREEK :-- Fóran-bodig vel breóstbedern [MS. beden] thorax [MS. tora], Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 26; Wrt. Voc. 44, 12. breóst-beorh, -beorg, es; m. A breast-defence, breast-plate; pectoris tutamen. DER. breóst, beorg. breóst-cearu, e; f. [breóst II. the heart, mind, cearu care] The care of the heart, anxiety, grief, sorrow; ægritudo, mæror :-- Ic bitre breóst-ceare gebiden hæbbe I have suffered bitter grief, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 7; Seef. 4: 115 b; Th. 444, 9; Kl. 44. breóst-cófa, an; m. [breóst the breast, the heart, mind, cófa a cave, chamber] The breast-chamber, breast, heart, mind; pectoris cubile, pectus, uber, cor, animus :-- Under breóstcófan sub pectore, Wanl. Catal. 48, 43. Ðú eart hiht mín fram breóstcófan módor mínre tu es spes mea ab uberibus matris meæ, Ps. Lamb. 21, 10. He wæs ðe blíðra on breóstcófan he was the blither in his heart, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 64; Met. 9, 32: Cd. 27; Th. 36, 19; Gen. 574: Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 22; Wand. 18. breóost-gebeorh, -geborh; gen. -gebeorges; m. [breóst, gebeorh a defence] A defence for the breast, hence a defence generally, bulwark, tower; propugnaculum, Cot. 152. breóst-gehygd, e; f: es; n. [breóst II. the heart, mind, gehygd thought, meditation] The thought of the heart or mind, a thought; cordis vel animi cogitatio, cogitatio :-- Ðæt wæs gingeste word breóstgehygdum that was the last word from his mind's thoughts, Beo. Th. 5628; B/ 2818: Andr. Kmbl. 194; An. 999. breóst-geþanc, -geþonc, es; m. [breóst II. the heart, mind, geþanc thought] The thought of the heart or mind, a thought; cordis vel animi cogitatio, cogitatio :-- Annanias ðec, and Adzarias and Misaél, Metod, dómige, breóstgeþancum Hananiah and Azariah and Mishael glorify thee, O God, in their minds' thoughts, Cd. 192; Th. 241, 5; Dan. 400. Breóstgeþoncum, Exon. 80 b; Th. 302, 8; Fä. 33. breóst-gewæ-acute;du; pl. n. [breóst I. the breast, gewæ-acute;de a garment, clothing] A covering for the breast, corselet; pectoris vestimentum, lorica :-- Gehwearf in Francna fæðm feorh cyninges, breóstgewæ-acute;du, and se beáh somod the king's life fell into the power of the Franks, his corselet, and his collar also, Bec. Th. 2426; B. 1211: Beo. Th. 4330; B. 2162. breóst-hord, es; n. m. [breóst II. the heart, mind, hord a hoard, treasure] The breast's treasure, the thought, mind, heart; pectoris thesaurus, cogitatio, mens, cor :-- Óþ-ðæt wordes ord breóst-hord þurhbræc until the point [or issue] of the word broke through his mind, Beo. Th. 5577; B. 2792. Him on ferhþe greów breóst-hord blódreów in his mind there grew a bloodthirsty thought. Beo. Th. 3442; B. 1719: Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 10; Seef. 55. breóst-hyge, es; m. [breóst, hyge, hige the mind] The breast-thought; pectoris cogitatio, Andr. Elen. Grm. xxxix. v. hyge, hige. breóst-lin, es; n. [breóst, lín linen] A breast-linen or bandage, breast-cloth; pectoralis fascia, Cot. 89. breóst-loca, an; m. [breóst, loca an inclosure] The breast-inclosure, the mind; pectoris clausura, mens :-- Swefen he onfón ne meahte in his breóstlocan he could not contain the dream in his mind, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 7; Dan. 167: Elen. Kmbl. 2498; El. 1250. breóst-net, -nett, es; n. [breóst, net a net] A breast-net, covering for the breast, breast-plate; pectorale reticulatum, thorax :-- Him on eaxle læg breóstnet broden on his shoulder lay the braided breastplate, Beo. Th. 3100; B. 1548: Cd. 154; Th. 192, 24; Exod. 236. breóst-rocc, es; m. [breóst. rocc clothing] Breast-cloth; thorax :-- Breóstrocc thorax. Cot. 163. Stíðe and ruge breóstroccas [MS. breóst-rocces] stiff and rough breast-clothes; renones, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 114; Wrt. Voc. 40, 24. breóst-sefa, an; m. [breóst the breast, sefa the mind] The mind or heart in the breast, the mind, heart; mens vel cor in pectore, rnens, eor :-- Aræ-acute;red wearþ beornes breóstsefa the mind of the man was exalted, Elen. Kmbl. 1606; El. 805: Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 10; Cri. 540. Ic onsende in breóstsefan bitre geþoncas I send into his mind bitter thoughts, 71 b; Th. 266, 28; Jul. 405. breóst-toga. an; m. A breast-leader; pectoris dux :-- Sumra hæfde bald breóst-toga bóca cæ-acute;ga the bold chief had the keys of some books, Salm. Kmbl. 369; Sal. 184. breóst-wærc, es; n? A breast-pain, the asthma, short windedness; pectoris dolor vel morbus, forsan asthma,Lye. =GREEK short breath, a panting. v. wærc. breóst-weall, es; m. [breóst, weall a wall] A wall as high as the breast, a rampart, defence; structura in muris ad pectus alta, munimentum, propugnaculum, Cot. 199. breóst-weorþung, e; f. [breóst, weorþung a honouring] A breast-decoration, an ornament; pectoris decoratio, ornamentum :-- Nalles he Fres-cyninge breóstweorþunge bringan móste he could not bring the ornament to the Frisian king, Beo. Th. 5001; B. 2504. breóst-wylm, es; m. The fountain of the breast, a breast, teat, emotion of the breast, grief; pectoris fons, uber, pectoris æstuatio, ærumna :-- Ðu eart hiht min fram breóstwylmum módor mínre tu es spes mea ab uberibus matris meæ, Ps. Spl. 21, 8. He ðone breóstwylm forberan ne mihte he could not restrain the emotion of his breast, Beo. Th. 3758; B. 1877. BREÓTAN; ic breóte, ðú breótest, breótst, brýtest, brýtst, he breóteþ, breót, brýteþ, brýt, pl. breótaþ; p. ic, he breát, ðú brute, pl. bruton; pp. broten; v. a. To bruise, break, demolish, destroy; conterere :-- Hergas breótaþ break idols. Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 26; Cri. 485. Heremód breát bolgen-mód eaxlgesteallan Heremod in angry mood destroyed his bosom friends, Beo. Th. 3430; B. 1713. [O. H. Ger. bretón cædere: Dan. bryde: Swed. bryta: Icel. brjóta.] DER. a-breótan. v. breátan. Breoten, e; f. Britain; Britannia, Bd. l, 17; S. 484, 26. v. Bryten. breóðan; ic breóðe, ðú breóðest, brýst, he breóðeþ, brýþ, pl. breóðaþ; p. breáþ, pl. bruðon; pp. broðen To ruin, destroy; perdere. DER. a-breóðan. v. breótan. Breoton Britain, Bd. l, l; S. 473, 8. v. Bryten. breótun destroyed, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 25; Jul. 16, = breóton; p. pl. of breátan. BREÓWAN; ic breówe, ðú breówest, brýwst, he breóweþ, brýwþ, pl. breówaþ; p. breáw, pl. bruwon; pp. browen, ge-browen To BREW; cerevisiam coquere :-- Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig ealo gebrowen mid Estum there is no ale brewed by the Esthonians, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 22, 17. Ne dranc he nánes gemencgedes wæ-acute;tan, ne gebrowenes he drank not of any mixed or brewed fluid, Homl. Th. i. 352, 7. [Dut. brouwen: Ger. brauen: M. H. Ger. briuwen: O. H. Ger. briuwan: Dan. brygge: Swed. brygga: Icel. brugga.] DER. twy-browen. BRÉR, es; m. A BRIER, the bramble; tribulus, rubus fruticosus :-- Genim brér ðe hiopan on weaxaþ take a brier on which hips grow, L. M. l, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 15. Sindon burgtúnas brérum beweaxene [MS. beweaxne] the city-dwellings are overgrown with briers, Exon. 115b; Th. 443, 17; Kl. 31. [Chauc. Wyc. brere: Orm. breress, pl: Northumb. breer, m: Fr. bruyére UNCERTAIN heather; O. Fr. bruiére: UNCERTAIN M. Lat. bruarium a heath, barren land rough with brambles and bushes, Da UNCERTAIN Cange.] DER. bræ-acute;mbel-bræ-acute;r, hind-brér. BRERD, breord, breard, briord, es; m. A brim, margin, rim, top of a pot or vessel, a shore, bank, brink; labrum, ora, margo, summitas, summum :-- Híg gefyldon ða óþ ðone brerd impleverunt eas usque ad summum, Jn. Bos. 2, 7. Ofer brúnne brerd over the dark brim, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 8; Ra. 27, 9. Brerd vel Sfer crepido, Ælfc. Gl. 98; Som. 76, 81; Wrt. Voc. 54, 25. Stæþ vel brerd labrum, margo, vel crepido, 106; Som. 78, 44; Wrt. Voc. 57, 25. To brearde heofnes ad summum cæli, Mk. Lind. War. 13, 27. [Wye. brerde: Laym. breorde: Orm. brerd: O. H. Ger. brart, brort, m. prora, ora, labrum, margo, limbus: Icel. broddr, m. a spike: Sansk. bhrishti, f. a spike.] bresne; adj. Strong, powerful, bold; potens :-- Ic his cynn gedó brád and bresne I will make his race wide-spread and powerful, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 17; Gen. 2801: 180; Th. 226, 18; Dan. 173. v. bræsen II. bret varies, changes; 3rd pres. of bredan :-- Hæ-acute;ðen cild biþ gefullod, ac hit ne bret ná his hiw wiðútan, ðeáh ðe hit beó wiðinnan awend a heathen child is baptized, but it varies not its aspect without, although it be changed within, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 30. v. bredan II. Bret-, Bryt- a Welshman, v. Bret-walas, Bret-walda, Bryt-land. Breten Britain, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 197; Met. 20, 99. v. Bryten. Bretenan-mere, es; m. The British mere or lake, Welshpool, Montgomeryshire; loci nomen apud Cambrenses, Som. v. Brecenan-mere. bréþ breath, Wrt. Voc. 42, 58. v. bræ-acute;þ. bréþer to a brother; fratri, Lk. Bos. 12, 13; dat. of bróðor. Bret-land, es; n. Britain :-- On Bretlande in Britain, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 2. v. Bret-, Bryt-land. bretta, an; m. A steward, lord, the Lord; dispensator, dominus, Deus :-- Lífes Bretta Lord of life, Ps. C. 50, 122; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 122. v. brytta. Brettas Britons, Chr. Th. 4, 4, col. 1; also Bretons, Chr. 890; Th. 160, 10, col. 1. v. Bryttas. brettnere a steward; dispensator. v. brytnere. Bret-walas; pl. m. The Britons of Wales; Walli -- Cynríc ða Bretwalas gefliémde Cynric routed the Welsh, Chr. 552; Th. 28, 39, col. 1. Bret-walda, an; m. A ruler of the Saxons in Britain, the chief Saxon king in England; Saxonum in Britannia rex supremus. Turner and Lappenberg suppose that the Bretwalda was elected by the other Saxon kings and by the collected nobility and other electors in Britain, because
BRIC- -- BRIM-FAROÞ. 125
Hunt. lib. ii. about A. D. 1148, says, 'Omnia jura regni Anglorum, reges scilicet et proceres et tribunos in ditione sua tenebat:' -- Ecgbryht wæs se eahteða cyning, se ðe Bretwalda wæs Egbert was the eighth king, who was the Bretwalda, Chr. 827; Th. 112, 21, col. 1. -- There does not appear to be any historical evidence that the Bretwalda denoted any special title or office. The word is given in this alphabetical order because it occurs once in the Chronicle, and is thus written by historians; however, its more correct form appears to be brýten-walda, q. v. bric- a bridge [= bricg], found in the compound bric-bót, q. v. brica, an; m. A breaker; ruptor. DER. æ-acute;w-breca, L. M. I. P. 16; Th. ii. 268, 30. bric-bót, e; f. A repairing or restoring of a bridge; pontis restitutio vel instauratio :-- Bricbóta aginne man georne let a man diligently begin the repairings of bridges, L. Eth. vi. 32 ; Th. i. 322, 31: v. 26; Th. i. 310, 24. brice, bryce, es; m. [from briceþ, brycþ, pres. of brecan to break] A breaking, rupture, fracture, fragment, violation, breach; fractio, ruptura, fractura, fragmentum, violatio :-- Híg hine oncneówon on hláfes brice cognoverunt earn in fractione panis, Lk. Bos. 24, 35. We witon ful georne, ðæt to miclan bryce sceal micel bót nýde id compertum est nobis, immanis ubi facta est ruptura, ibi opus esse, ut large resarciatur, Lupi Serm. i. 3; Hick. Thes. ii. 99, 30. Ne sý bánes bryce let there not be a fracture of a bone, Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 32; Gú. 670. Gefég ðás bricas to ánsúndnysse join these fragments to soundness, Homl. Th. i. 62, 7, 9. Hí gegaderodon ða bricas they gathered the fragments, i. 182, 22. Wæ-acute;ron seofan spyrtan afyllede mid ðám bricum seven baskets were filled with the fragments, ii. 396, 9: i. 190, 4. II. Ðæs borges bryce a violation or infraction of the pledge or security, L. Alf. pol. 3; Th. i. 62, 9, 10, 12. [Plat. bräk, m: Frs. brek, m. f; O. Frs. breke, m. f: Dut. breuk, f: Dan. bræk, brok: Swed, brak, n: Icel. brek, n. a fraudulent purchase of land: like Ger. ge-brechen, n. vitium; bruch, m. a breaking, breach, from Ger. brechen, A. Sax. brecan to break.] DER. æ-acute;w-brice, -bryce, áþ-, bán-, borh-, burh-, ciric-, cyric-, eodor-, fæsten-, freóls-, ful-, ge-, griþ-, hád-, hús-, lah-, mund-, sám-, wed-. bríce use, service :-- God híg gesceóp eallum mannum to bríce God created them for the use of all men. Deut. 4, 19. v. brýce. bríce; adj. Useful; utilis :-- Dæg byþ eallum bríce day is useful to all, Runic pm. 24; Kmbl. 344, 14; Hick. Thes. i. 135. v. brýce. bricest, he briceþ breakest, he breaks, Exon. 63a; Th. 232, 10; Ph. 504; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of brecan. bricg, e; f. A bridge; pons :-- He hét ða ofermetan bricge mid stáne gewyrcan he ordered a very large bridge to be built with stone, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 48, II. v. brycg. Bricg, Brycg, e; f. [Sim. Dun. Brige: Hovd. Briges: Matt. West. Brigges]. I. Sridgenorth in Shropshire; oppidum in agro Salopiensi :-- Æðelflæ-acute;d ða burh getimbrede set Bricge Æthelfled built the fortress at Bridgenorth, Chr. 912; Th. 186, 10, col. 2; 187, 10, col. 1. II. Bruges in Belgium; Brugæ, Flandriæ emporium :-- Heó com to Bricge begeondon sæ-acute; she came to Bruges beyond the sea, Chr. 1037; Erl. 166, 7. Férde Swegen út to Baldewines lande to Brycge Sweyn went out to Baldwin's land to Bruges, 1045; Erl. 170, 11: 1046; Erl. 175, 6: 1052; Erl. 181, 20: 1052; Erl. 182, 4. bricg-bót, e; f. A repairing of a bridge; pontis instauratio :-- Bricg-bóta aginne let the repairings of bridges be begun, L. G. S. 10; Th. i. 380, 27. v. brycg-bót. bricg-geweorc, es; n. BRIDGE-WORK , the construction or reparation of a bridge; pontis opus, pontis exstructio vel instauratio :-- Brycg-geweorc, Heming. 104, Lye. Turner's Hist. of A. S. App. No. 4, c. 3, vol. ii. p. 539, 8vo. 1823. v. brycg-geweorc. Bricg-stów, e; f. [Bricstowa, Flor: Brigestou, Bristou, Hunt: Brycstoue, Sim. Dun: Brikestow, Bristohw, Hovd: Bristow, Kni: brycg a bridge, stów a place] BRISTOL in Gloucestershire and Somersetshire; Bristova in finibus agrorum Glocestriensis et Somersetensis :-- Híg férdon to Bricgstówe they went to Bristol, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 18. bricg-weard, es; m. [bricg a bridge, weard a keeper, guardian] A keeper or defender of a bridge; pontis custos vel defensor :-- Hí ðæ-acute;r bricgweardas bitere fundon they found there the stern defenders of the bridge. Byrht. Th. 134, 16; By. 85. brícsian; p. ade To profit; prodesse, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 6. v. brýcian. brícst, he bricþ than shall break, he shall break; confringes, confringet, Ps. Spl. 2, 9; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. and fut. of brecan. brícst shalt eat; edes, Gen. 3, 19; pres. and fut. of brúcan. brid, bridd, es; m. The young of any of the feathered tribe; pullus :-- Earnes brid an eagle's young, Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 7; Ph. 235. Þurh briddes hád through the state of a young bird, 61 a; Th. 224, 7; Ph. 372. Ðæt híg offrunge sealdon twegen culfran briddas ut darent hostiam duos columbæ pullos, Lk. Bos. 2, 24: Lev. 1, 14: Ps. Spl. 83, 3. On swealwan bridda magan in the maw of the young ones of a swallow, L. M. 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 7. Hit sculon beón micle briddas it should be big young ones, L. M. 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 14. Hrefnes briddum corvi pullis, Ps. Th. 146, 10. [Chauc. brid, bryd: Wyc. Piers P. brid: Orm. bridd: O. Nrs. burdr, m. Rask, burðr, m. Vigf. partus.] bríd a bride; sponsa. v. brýd. bríd-bletsung, e; f. A marriage-blessing; nuptialis benedictio :-- Man ne mót sillan him brídbletsunge they [priests] may not give them the marriage-blessing, L. Ælf. P. 43 ; Th. ii. 382, 33. bríd-búr a bedchamber, v. brýd-búr. briddas the young of any of the feathered tribe; pulli. v. brid. BRIDEL; gen. bridles; m. A BRIDLE; frenum :-- Bridel bagula ? Ælfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 46; Wrt. Voc. 21, 35. Bridles midl a bridle's middle, a bit; camus, 21; Som. 59, 61; Wrt. Voc. 23, 22 : Runic pm. 21; Kmbl. 343, 26; Hick. Thes. i. 135. On hælftre and bridle ceácan heora gewríþ in camo et freno maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Lamb. 31, 9. He ðæne bridel of ateáh he took the bridle off [his horse], Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, note 34. Se gemetgaþ ðone bridel he regulates the bridle, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 18. Mid his bridle with his bridle, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 45, 57, 157; Met. 11, 23, 29, 79; 24, 73; Met. 24, 37. He ðæt gewealdleðer forlæ-acute;t ðara bridla he shall let go the rein [lit. governing leather] of the bridles, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 31: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 151; Met. 11, 76. Drihten welt eallra gesceafta mid ðám bridlum his anwealdes the Lord governs all creatures with the bridles of his power, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 3: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 5; Met. 13, 3. [Chauc. bridel, bridle: Wyc. brydil, bridel: Dut. breidel, m: Kit. breydel: O. H. Ger. brittil, m. a bridle] bridels es; m. A bridle; frenum :-- On bridels dón to put on a bridle, Elen. Kmbl. 2348; El. 1175: 2367; El. 1185: 2396; El. 1199. v. bridel. brídels-hring, es; m. A bridle-ring; in freno annulus :-- Ðæs cyninges sceal mearh midlum geweorþod, bridelshringum the king's horse shall be adorned with bits, with bridle-rings, Elen. Kmbl. 2385; El. 1194. bridel-þwangas; pl. m. Bridle-thongs or reins; freni :-- Ic wyrce bridelþwangas [MS. bridel-þwancgas] facio frenos, Coll. Monast. Wrt. 9. 9. bríd-gifu, e; f. [bríd = brýd a bride, gifu a gift] A marriage-portion, dowry; dos :-- Ðeós brídgifu hæc dos, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 31; Som. 12, l. bridles of a bridle, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 61; Wrt. Voc. 23, 22; gen. of bridel. bridlian; p. ode; pp. od [bridel a bridle] To BRIDLE, curb, rule; frenare. DER. ge-bridlian. brig a bridge, Chr. 1125 ; Erl. 254, 19. v. bricg, brycg. brigd, es; n. [bregdan to change] A change, variety; varietas :-- Ðæs deóres hiw brigda gehwæs wundrum lixeþ the animal's hue of every variety wondrously shines, Exon. 95 b; Th. 357, 9; Pa. 26. [Icel. brigði, n. a change.] briht bright. Lk. Hat. 11, 34, Lye. v. bryht, beorht. brihtan; p. brihte; pp. brihted [briht = beorht bright] To brighten; illuminare. DER. ge-brihtan. v. beorhtian. briht-líce; adv. Clearly, brightly; clare, splendide :-- Ðæt he brihtlíce eall geseah ut videret clare omnia, Mk. Skt. Hat. 8, 25. v. beorht-líce. BRIM, brym, es; n. m. Surf, the sea, ocean, surface of the sea; æstus aquæ, mare, pelagus = GREEK, æquor :-- Brim sceal sealt weallan the salt sea shall foam. Menol. Fox 552; Gn. C. 45: Andr. Kmbl. 884; An. 442: 3147; An. 1576: Cd. 166; Th. 208, 2; Exod. 477: Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 6; Pa. 7. Beáteþ [MS. beataþ] brim staðo [MS. stæðo] the sea beats the shores. Andr. Kmbl. 991; An. 496. Wæs þrim blóde fáh the sea's surface was stained with blood, Beo. Th. 3192; B. 1594: 1699; B. 847. Ic of fæðmum cwom brimes I came from the bosom of the sea, Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 13; Rä. 11, 7: Andr. Kmbl. 884; An. 442: Beo. Th. 5599; B. 2803. On ðám brádan brime on the broad ocean, Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 20; Az. 142: Elen. Kmbl. 505; El. 253: Menol. Fox 423 ; Men. 213. Brimo fæðmaþ [MS. fæðmeð] in ceastra gehwæ-acute;re the seas surround [them] in every city, Elen. Kmbl. 1941; El. 972. Ealle him brimu blódige þuhton all the waters seemed bloody to them, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 20; Exod. 572: Ps. Th. 106, 28: Beo. Th. 1145; B. 570. Cealde [MS. ceald] brymmas cold seas, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 31; Edw. 12. Engle and Sexe becómon ofer bráde brimu Angles and Saxons came over the broad seas, Chr. 937; Th. 208, 5; Æðelst. 71: Andr. Kmbl. 1037; An. 519. [Icel. brim, n. surf, the sea: Sansk. bhram to agitate, fluctuate.] brim-ceald, -cald; adj. [brim, ceald cold] Cold as the water of the sea, ice-cold; frigidus ut aqua maris, frigidissimus, gelidus :-- Fénix brimcald beorgeþ the Phœnix tastes the ocean-cold [water], Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 9; Ph. 110. Wæter wynsumu of ðære moldan tyrf brimcald brecaþ pleasant waters, sea-cold, break forth from the turf of the earth, 56 b; Th. 202, 9; Ph. 67. brim-clif, es; n. [brim, clif a clif, rock] A sea-cliff; marinus scopulus :-- Ða líðende land gesáwon, brimclifu blícan, beorgas steápe the voyagers saw land, the sea-cliffs shine, steep mountains, Beo. Th. 449; B. 222. brim-faroþ? es; n. [brim, faroþ the shore] The sea-shore; maris litus :-- Bebúgaþ brádne hwyrft óþ ðæt brimfaroþ [MS. brimfaro] they
126 BRIM-FLÓD -- BRÓC.
shall inhabit the spacious orb unto the sea-shore, Cd. 190; Th. 236, 17; Dan. 322. brim-flód, brym-flód, es; m. [brim, flód a flowing, flood] The sea's flowing, the ocean-flood, sea; maris fluctus, cataclysmus = GREEK, mare :-- Heofonsteorran búgaþ brádne hwearft óþ brimflódas the stars of heaven encircle the spacious orb unto the ocean floods, Exon. 53 b; Th. 187, 30; Az. 38. Brymflód cataclysmus, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 45; Wrt. Voc. 61, 23: Cot. 50. brim-fugel; gen. -fugles; m. [brim, fugel a bird, fowl] A sea-fowl, sea-gull; marina avis :-- He gesihþ baðian brimfuglas he sees sea-fowls bathe, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 12; Wand. 47. brim-gæst, -giest, es; m. [brim, gæst a guest] A sea-guest, sailor; marinus hospes, nauta :-- Biþ hlúd brimgiesta breahtm the sailors' noise is loud, Exon. 101 b; Th. 384, 9; Rä. 4, 25. brim-hengest, es; m. [brim, hengest a horse] A sea-horse, ship; marinus equus, navis :-- Hí brimhengest bringeþ to lande the ship brings them to land, Runic pm. 16; Kmbl. 342, 19; Hick. Thes. i. 135. We brecaþ ofer bæþweg brimhengestum we sail over the sea in ships, Andr. Kmbl. 1026; An. 513. brim-hlæst, e; f. [brim, hlæst a burden] The sea's burden, fishes; maris onus, pisces :-- Brúcaþ brimhlæste and heofonfugla enjoy fishes and fowls of heaven, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 10; Gen. 200. brim-lád, e; f. [brim, lád a way, path] The path of the sea, sea-way; maris via :-- Ic in brimláde bídan sceolde I must remain on the sea's path, Exon. 81b; Th. 307, 27; Seef. 30. Ðe brimláde teáh who came the sea-way, Beo. Th. 2107; B. 1051. brim-líðende; part. [brim, líðende; part. of líðan to go, sail] Sea-faring; per æquora navigans :-- Se beót abeád brimlíðendra he declared the threats of the sea-faring [men], Byrht. Th. 132, 37; By. 27. Hie ymb brontne ford brimliðende ne letton they have not hindered sea-faring [men] about the deep ford, Beo. Th. 1141; B. 568. brim-man, -mann, es; m. A seaman, sailor; nauta :-- Brimmen wódon the seamen proceeded, Byrht. Th. 140, 29; By. 295. Brimmanna, gen. pl. 133, 12; By. 49. brim-nesen, e; f. [brim, nesan to be saved from] A safe sea-passage; per æquora iter salvum :-- Gif hie brimnesen settan mósten if they should make a safe sea-passage, Elen. Kmbl. 2006; El. 1004. brim-rád, e; f. The sea-road, the sea; maris cursus, mare :-- Geofon swaðrode, brimrád gebád the ocean subsided, the sea-road stopped, Andr. Kmbl. 3172; An. 1589: 2525; An. 1264. brim-streám, brym-streám, es; m. [brim, stréam a stream, river]. I. the sea's current, ocean-stream, the sea, ocean; maris fluctus, mare, oceanus :-- Ic on brimstreáme spræc worda worn I spake many words on the ocean-stream, Andr. Kmbl. 1806; An. 905. Beóton brimstreámas the sea-streams dashed, 477; An. 239. Ic eów ferian wille ofer brimstreámas I will convey you over the seas, 695; An. 348: Beo. Th. 3825; B. 1910. II. a rapid stream, river; fluvius rapidus, amnis :-- Humbran eá, bráda brimstreám Humber's river, broad rapid stream, Chr. 942; Th. 208, 38, col. 1, 2, 3. brim-þisa, an; m: -þise, an; f. [brim, -þisa, -þise a noise] A ship; navis :-- He brimþisan æt sæ-acute;s faroþe sécan wolde he would seek a ship on the sea-shore, Andr. Kmbl. 3313; An. 1659. Léton ofer fífelwæ-acute;g scríðan bronte brimþisan they let the high ships go over the ocean, Elen. Kmbl. 475; El. 238. brim-wísa, an; m. [brim, wísa a leader, guide] A sea-leader, leader of sailors; per maris æstum dux, nautarum dux :-- Abreót brimwísan, brýd aheorde he slew the sea-leader, set free his bride, Beo. Th. 5852; B. 2930. brim-wudu; m. [brim, wudu wood] Sea-wood, a ship; maris lignum, navis :-- Brimwudu scynde leóht to hýðe the light ship hastened to the port, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 5; Gú. 1305. Meahte gesión brecan ofer bæþweg brimwudu he could see the ship sail over the sea, Elen. Kmbl. 488; El. 244. brim-wylf, e; f. [brim, wylf a she-wolf] A sea-wolf; marina lupa. An epithet applied to Grendel's mother :-- Hine seó brimwylf abroten hæfde the sea-wolf had destroyed him, Beo. Th. 3202; B. 1599. brim-wylm, es; m. [brim, wylm æstus] The sea's surge; maris æstus :-- Brimwylm onféng hilde rince the sea's surge received the man of war, Beo. Th. 2993; B. 1494. bring, es; m. [bringan to bring] That which is brought, an offering, a sacrifice; sacrificium, holocaustum :-- Ðú onféhst bringas acceptabis holocausta, Ps. Trin. Camb. 50, 20. DER. on-bring. BRINGAN; part, bringende; ic bringe, brincge, ðú bringst, he bringeþ, brincgeþ, bringþ, pl. bringaþ; p. ic, he brang, brong, ðú brunge, pl. brungon; pp. brungen; v. a. To BRING, adduce, lead, produce, bear, carry: ferre, adducere, ducere, producere, offerre, proferre :-- Hwæ-acute;r is ðæt tiber, ðæt ðú bringan þencest where is the gift which thou thinkest to bring? Cd. 140; Th. 175, 7; Gen. 2891: Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 23; Cri. 1059. Ic ðé þúsenda þegna bringe I will bring thee thousands of warriors, Beo. Th. 3663; B. 1829: Exon. 103 a; Th. 390, 22; Rä. 9, 5. Winter bringeþ weder ungemetcald winter brings weather excessively cold, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 117; Met. 11, 59: 11, 125; Met. 11, 63. Regn wolcen brincgeþ a cloud brings rain, Ps. Th. 67, 10. Seó eorþe westmas bringþ the earth produces fruits, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 7. His bodan bringaþ his angels bring, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 28; Gen. 510: 221; Th. 286, 24; Sat. 357. Bring us hæ-acute;lo líf bring us a life of health, Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 11; Cri. 150. He ða býsene from Gode brungen hæfde he had brought the mandates from God, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 4; Gen. 651: 176; Th. 221, 3; Dan. 82. [Chauc. R. Brun. R. Glouc. bringe: O. Sax. brengian, bringan: Frs. bringe: O. Frs. branga, bringa: Dut. brengen: Kil. brenghen: Ger. M. H. Ger. bringen: O. H. Ger. bringan: Goth. briggan.] DER. ge-bringan, onge-, to-, þurh-. brinnan; p. bran, pl. brunnon; pp. brunnen To burn; ardere. DER. on-brinnan. v. beornan. briord, es; m. A brim, margin, rim, the highest part of anything; labrum, ora, margo, summitas, summum :-- Gefyldon ða to briorde impleverunt eas ad summum, Jn. Lind. War. 2, 7. v. brerd. briosa, an; m. A BREESE, gad-fly; asilus, tab&a-long;nus, Cot. 160; Wrt. Voc. 281, 32. brist supportest; vehis; for birst, 2nd pres. s. of beran to bear, support :-- Ðú birst [MS. brist] ealle þing búton geswince thou supportest all things without labour, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 36. bristl a bristle; seta. v. byrst. brit knits; plectit. v. bredan. Briten, Britten, e; f. Britain; Britannia :-- Britene ígland ys eahta hund míla lang the island of Britain is eight hundred miles long, Chr. Th. 3, 1, col. 3. Brittene ígland the island of Britain, Chr. Th. 3, 1, col. 2. v. Bryten. Brittas; pl. m. The Britons; Britones, Chr. Th. 3, 31, col. 2. v. Brytas, Bryttas. brittian to dispense :-- Gold brittade dispensed gold, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 4; Gen. 1181. v. bryttian. Brittisc British, Chr. Erl. 3, 3; Th. 3, 5, col. 2. v. Bryttisc. brittnere a steward; dispensator, Past. 63, Lye. v. brytnere. BRÍW, es; m. A thick pottage made of meal, pulse, etc, BREWIS; puls; gen. pultis = GREEK porridge :-- Ðes bríw this pottage; hæc puls, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 46; Som. 13, 9: Wrt. Voc. 290, 38. Swá þicce swá bríw as thick as pottage, L. M. I. 36; Lchdm. ii. 88, 18: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 25. Ete ðone bríw let him eat the pottage, 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 88, 2: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 19. Bríwas niman pultes accipere, Lchdm. iii. 210, 4. [Plat. brij, m: Frs. bry: Dut. brij, m: Ger. brei, m: M. H. Ger. brí, bríe, m: O. H. Ger. brí, brío, m.] DER. calwer-bríw. bríwan; p. de; pp. ed To cook, dress food; coquere :-- Bríw his mete wið ele dress his meat with oil, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 22; 266, 29. v. breówan. BROC, es; m? A BROCK, badger; taxo = tassus [=tasso It: taisson Fr.], meles :-- Broc taxo vel melus, Wrt. Voc. 78, 4: Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 10; Wrt. Voc. 22, 53. Sum fyðerféte nýten is, ðæt we nemnaþ taxonem, ðæt ys broc on Englisc there is a four-footed animal, which we name taxonem, that is brock in English, Med. ex Quadr. 1, 2; Lchdm. i. 326, 12. [Wyc. brok: Laym. brockes, pl: Dan. brok: Icel. brokkr, m: Wel. Corn. broch: Ir. broc, m: Gael. broc, bruic, m: Manx broc, m: Armor, broc'h, m.] BRÓC; gen. bróce; dat. bréc; acc. bróc, bréc; pl. nom. acc. bréc, bræ-acute;c; gen. bróca; dat. brocum; f. I. the BREECH; nates :-- Under ða bréc under the breech, L. M. 1, 71; Lchdm. ii. 146, 3. II. a covering for the breech, in pl. BREECHES, trousers, pantaloons; braca, bracæ, femoralia :-- Bréc femoralia, R. Ben. 55. Bræ-acute;c femoralia, Wrt. Voc. 81, 63. [Chauc. brech, pl: Wyc. brechis, pl: Piers P. brech, pl: R. Brun. breke, pl: R. Glouc. brych, pl: Laym. brechen, dat. s; breches, pl: Scot. breek, breik; pl. breeks, breiks: Plat. brook, broke. f: Frs. broek, f. pudendorum tegumentum: O. Frs. brok, pl. brek, f: Dat. broek, f: Kil. broecke bracha: Ger. bruch, f. n. femorale: M. H. Ger. bruoch, f: O. H. Ger. bruoh, bruoch, bróch, n; bruocha, f: Dan. brog, c: Swed. bracka, f: Icel. brók; pl. brækr, f: Fr. braie, f: Span. Port. braga: Lat. br&a-long;cæ, pl. f: Grk. GREEK, pl. f: Ir. broages: Armor, bragez, m.] DER. bréc-hrægel: wæ-acute;d-bréc. bróc, es; m. [bróc, perf. of bracan to break, purl, ripple] A BROOK; latex, torrens :-- Se bróc the brook, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 27. Burna oððe bróc latex, Wrt. Voc. 80, 69. Bróc torrens, Ælfc. Gl. 98; Som. 76, 78; Wrt. Voc. 54, 22. Bróc biþ onwended the brook is turned aside, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 38; Met. 5, 19. [Laym. broc: Plat. brook: Dut. broek, f: Ger. bruch, m. n. palus: M. H. Ger. bruoch, n: O. H. Ger. bruoh, n.] bróc, es; pl. brócu; n: bróc, gebróc, metaphorically, that which violently breaks from the body or mind; hence, Affliction, misery, tribulation, trouble, labour, adversity, a disease, malady, sickness; afflictio, miseria, tribulatio, labor, adversitas, morbus, ægritudo :-- God nyle nán unaberendlíce bróc him ansettan God wishes not to put on them any unbearable affliction, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 4. Mid heardum bróce with severe [hard] affliction, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 228, 25. He on ðæm bróce nyle alæ-acute;tan ðás eorþlican wilnunga in affliction he will not give up these earthly desires, Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50 a, 18, 21, 22: 36, 4; Hat. MS. 47 b, 7. On
BRÓC -- BROT. 127
ðám brócum in these afflictions, Th. Diplm. A.D. 880-885; 485, 24. Ðæt hit sý gefreód æ-acute;ghwylcere uneáþnesse ealles woroldlíces bróces that it be freed from every annoyance of all worldly trouble, 1061; 389, 30: 864; 125, 13: Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50 a, 7. Ðæt biþ swíðe hefig bróc it is a very severe labour; gravis labor est, 61, 1; Hat. MS. Eucharius wæs þearle geswenct mid langsumum bróce Eucharius was much afflicted with a protracted disease, Homl. Th. ii. 24, 16: 176, 32. Brócu miseriæ, Lye. DER. ge-bróc. bróc, es; m? [bróc, p. of bracan] An inferior horse, a shaking horse, jade; caballus, equus vilior :-- Ðæt hie sécen him bróc on onráde, and on wæ-acute;ne, oððe on ðon ðe hie á þrówian mæ-acute;gen that they look for themselves to ride on a horse, and in a wain, or in that which they can ever endure, L. M. 2, 6; Lchdm. ii. 184, 13. [Chauc. brok: Icel. brokkr, m.] broccen vel gæ-acute;ten roc, es; m. [broc a badger, gæ-acute;ten goaten, caprine, roc a garment] A garment made of badger or goat-skins, extending from the shoulders to the loins; melotes, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 117; Wrt. Voc. 40, 27. bróce use. Bd. 3, 22; Whelc. 221, 39, note B. C. v. brýce. brocen enjoyed, = gebrocen, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 29; Gú. 393; pp. of brúcan, gebrúcan. brocen broken, Beo. Th. 4132; B. 2063; pp. of brecan. brócian; part, brócigende; ic brócie, ðú brócast, he brócaþ, pl. bróciaþ; p. ode; pp. ge-brócod; v. a. [bróc affliction] To oppress, vex, afflict, break up, injure, blame; opprimere, vexare, affligere, confringere, nocere, accusare :-- Ic beóde ðæt hý nán man ne brócie I command that no man oppress them, Th. Diplm. A.D. 880-885; 492, 10. Ða manigfealdan yrmþa ða wérigan burh brócigende wæ-acute;ron manifold miseries afflicted [lit. were afflicting] the weary city, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 42, 36. Ða gebétan ðe hí bróciaþ to amend those whom they afflict, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 230, 8. Se synfulla biý gebrócod for his unrihtwísnysse the sinful is afflicted for his unrighteousness, Homl. Th. i. 472, 3: 474, 19. Ðæt gebrócode flæ-acute;sc gelæ-acute;rþ ðæt upahæfene mód the afflicted flesh teaches the proud mind, Past. 36, 7; Hat. MS. 48 a, 22. We for úrum synnum gebrócode beóþ we are afflicted for our sins, Homl. Th. i. 476, 19. Næfde se here Angelcyn gebrócod the army had not broken up the English race, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 30. Hí gefeóllon of ánre upflóran and sume swíde gebrócode wæ-acute;ron they fell from an upper floor and some were much injured, 978; Erl. 127, 12. Gif ðé mon brócie for rihtre scylde, geþola hit wel if a man blame thee for a just cause, bear it well, Prov. Kmbl. 45. DER. wiðer-brócian. bróc-líc; adj. Sick, grieved, miserable; æger. DER. bróc. bróc-lice; adv. Sickly, grievously; ægre. DER. bróc. bróc-minte, an; f: bróc-mint, e; f. BROOKMINT, horsemint; mentha sylvestris, Lin. GREEK sisymbrium officinale :-- Brócminte. Genim ðysse wyrte wós, ðe man sisymbrium, and óðrum naman brócminte nemneþ Brookmint. Take the juice of this plant, which men call GREEK, and by another name, brookmint, Herb. 107; Lchdm. i. 220, 17. brócu troubles; pl. of bróc, es; n. brócung, e; f. [bróc affliction, sickness] Sickness; ægritudo :-- Þurh his brócunge through his sickness, Homl. Th. i. 472, 7. bród, e; f. I. a growing together, congealing, waxing hard; concretio. Cot. 55. II. a BROOD; proles, v. bródig. [R. Glouc. brod: Scot. brod: Dut. ge-broed, n: Ger. brut, f. a brood: M. H. Ger. bruot, f.] bród; adv. Freely, of free cost; gratis :-- Bród gratis, Wrt. Voc. 284, 71. broddetan, brodettan To tremble, quake, to pant for fear; tremere, trepidare, palpitare, Greg. Dial. 2, 25: Cot. 154, Som. Lye. broden woven, braided, Beo. Th. 1108; B. 552; pp. of bredan. bróder a brother :-- Bróder sune a brother's son, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 27; Wrt. Voc. 51, 71. v. bróðor. brodetung, e; f. A work, workmanship, fashion, forged tale, a lie; figmentum :-- He oncneów brodetunge [MS. brogdetunge] úre ipse cognovit figmentum nostrum, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 13. bródig; adj. BROODY, brooding; incubans :-- Bródige henne a broody hen, Bridf. broel, brogel, es; n. [corrupted from the Mid. Lat. brolium or briolium] A park, warren stored with deer; hence the BROYL, a wood in Sussex, belonging to the Archbishop of Canterbury; vivarium, hortus cervorum, Som. [O. H. Ger. brogil, broil.] BRÓGA, an; m. A prodigy, monster, trembling, fear, terror, horror, dread; monstrum, tremor, terror, horror :-- Æ-acute;nig óðer bróga any other prodigy, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 17. Iówer ege and bróga sie ofer ealle eorþan nítenu terror vester ac tremor sit super cuncta animalia terræ, Past. 17, 2; Hat. MS. 22 a. 14. Brógan ðíne gedréfdon me terrores tui conturbaverunt me, Ps. Spl. 87, 17. Bútan brógan without dread, Lev. 26, 6. Hine se bróga angeat terror laid hold of him, Beo. Th. 2587; B. 1291. Ne con he ðæs brógan dæ-acute;l he knoweth not a portion of the terror, Exon. 117 a; Th. 449, 15; Dóm. 71. Ðæ-acute;r is brógna [ = brógena] hýhst there is the greatest of terrors, 116 a; Th. 446, 17; Dóm. 23. [O. H. Ger. brógo, m.] DER. bryne-bróga, gryre-, here-, spere-, wæter-, wíte-. brogden woven, cast, Elen. Kmbl. 513; El. 257; pp. of bregdan. brogden-mæ-acute;l, es; n. [brogden, pp. of bregdan, mæ-acute;l a spot, mark] Turned or marked with a spot or sign; tortum vel curvatum signum :-- Beofaþ brogden-mæ-acute;l what is marked by signs [the sword] trembles or glitters, Elen. Kmbl. 1514; El. 759. brohte, ðú brohtest, pl. brohton; pp. broht Brought, broughtest, brought, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 32; Gen. 615: Exon. 121 a; Th. 463, 34; Hö. 80: Elen. Kmbl. 1989; El. 996: Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 30; p. and pp. of brengan. bróh-þreá; m. f. n. indecl. but in dat. and inst. pl. [bróh = bróg terror, þreá calamitas] Terrific calamity; calamitas terroris plena :-- Ðæt bróhþreá Cananéa wearþ cynne getenge the terrific calamity was grievous to the Canaanites' race, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 29; Gen. 1813. v. þreá. BRÓM, es; m. The well-known shrub from which besoms are made, hence BROOM; genista :-- Bróm genista, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 130; Wrt. Voc. 32, 64: L. M. 1, 55; Lchdm. ii. 126, 12: 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 19: Wrt. Voc. 80, 16: 285, 69. Genim brómes ahsan take ashes of broom, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 32, 12. [Chauc. Wyc. bromes, pl: Dut. brem, f: Kil. brem genista.] Bróm-dún, e; f. [bróm broom, dún a hill] BRUMDON, Dorset; hodie opinor Brumdon in agro Dorsetensi :-- Ðæt gemót wæs on Brómdúne the meeting was at Brumdon, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 14: Cod. Dipl. 1322; A.D. 1035; Kmbl. vi. 186, 13, 14. bróm-fæsten, es; n. [bróm broom, fæsten an inclosed place] A broom-field, a field, close or wood of broom; myricæ campus, myricetum, genesteium, Cot. 97. brond a fire-brand, fire, sword, Exon. 74 a; Th. 277, 15; Jul. 581: Beo. Th. 6021; B. 3014: 2912; B. 1454. v. brand. brond-hát ardent, Exon. 46 b; Th. 160, 2; Gú. 937. v. brand-hát. brond-hord, es; n. [brand II. a burning, hord a hoard, treasure] A burning or ardent treasure, a treasure exciting ardent desires; ardens thesaurus :-- Se æ-acute;r in dæge wæs dýre, scríðeþ nú deóp feor, brondhord geblówen, breóstum in forgrówen copper was dear in [that] day, now it circulates wide and far, an ardent treasure flourishing, grown up in the hearts, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 15; Reim. 46. Brondingas; nom. acc; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Brondings, supposed to be the inhabitants of the island Brännö, lying off the coast of West Gothland in the Cattegat; populi nomen :-- Breca gesóhte swæ-acute;sne éðel, lond Brondinga Breca sought his own country, the land of the Brondings, Beo. Th. 1047; B. 521. Breoca weóld Brondingum Breca ruled the Brondings, Scóp Th. 51; Wíd. 25. brond-stæfn; adj. The shining prowed; proram spuma fulgentem habens :-- Storm ne mæg brecan brondstæfne a storm cannot break the shining [foaming] prowed [ship], Andr. Kmbl. 1007; An. 504. brong brought; p. of bringan. bront high, deep, steep, difficult, Beo. Th. 482; B. 238: 1140; B. 568: Elen. Kmbl. 475; El. 238. v. brant. BRORD, es; m? A prick or point, a lance, javelin, the first blade or spire of grass or corn, etc; punctus, cuspis, frumenti spica, herba :-- Brord punctus, Cot. 157. Ne furðan brordas not even blades; ne herbæ quidem, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 35. Brord herba, Mt. Lind. Rush. Stv. 13, 26. Ðæt brord natum, Lk. Lind. War. 8, 6. [Orm. brodd: Dan. bred, brodde, m. f: Swed. brodd, m; O. Nrs. broddr, m. aculeus, telum, frons aciei vel agminis.] brosnian; part. brosniende; ic brosnige, ðú brosnast, he brosnaþ, pl. brosniaþ; p. ode, ade; pp. od To corrupt, decay, rot, perish; corrumpi, deficere, dissolvi, perire :-- Ðære fæ-acute;mnan líchoma brosnian ne mihte the body of the maiden could not corrupt; feminæ caro corrumpi non potuit, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 36. Him hyge brosnaþ his mind corrupts, Exon. 81 a; Th. 304, 11; Fä. 68. Brosnaþ enta geweorc, hrófas sind gehrorene the work of giants is decaying, the roofs are fallen, Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 4; Ruin. 2: Beo. Th. 4512; B. 2260. Ða beámas á gréne stondaþ, næ-acute;fre brosniaþ the trees always stand green, never decay, Exon. 56 a; Th. 200, 10; Ph. 38. Cristene Róma besprycþ, ðæt hyre weallas for ealdunge brosnian Christian Rome complains, that her walls decay with age, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 45. Ðes brosnienda wéla this perishing wealth, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 33. Brosnade burgsteal the city-place has perished, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 23; Ruin. 29. DER. ge-brosnod, unge-; brosniendlíc, brosnigendlíc, un-: brosnung, ge-, un-. brosniend-líc, brosnigend-líc; adj. Corruptible, perishable; corruptibilis :-- Ðæt wæter is brosniendlíc wæ-acute;ta water is a corruptible fluid, Homl. Th. ii. 270, 5, 8, 13, 33. Geneálæ-acute;hþ ðam brosniendlícum wætere he approaches the corruptible water, ii. 270, 1. DER. un-brosnigendlíc. brosnung, e; f. Corruption, decay; corruptio, defectio :-- Ic niðerastíge on brosnunge descendo in corruptionem, Ps. Lamb. 29, 10: Homl. Th. ii. 206, 2: 268, 35: 536, 20. Wæs ne wélan brosnung there was no decay of wealth, Exon. 44 b; Th. 151, 25; Gú. 800. DER. ge-brosnung, un-. brot, es; n. [broten; pp. of breótan to break] A fragment; fragmentum. [Icel. brot, n.] DER. ge-brot.
128 BROTEN -- BRUNAN BURH.
Broten Britain, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 15. v. Bryten. broten bruised, broken; pp. of breótan. BROÞ, es; n. BROTH; jus :-- Broþ jus. Wrt. Voc. 82, 60. Fætt broþ ge mágon habban pingue jus potestis habere, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 13. [M. H. Ger. Bav. brod, n: O. H. Ger. bród, brót, n.] bróðar a brother, Th. Diplm. A.D. 830; 466, 3. v. bróðor. bróðer a brother :-- Ne ic hýrde wæs bróðer mínes nor was I keeper of my brother, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 2; Gen. 1008: Mt. Bos. 5, 24. v. bróðor. BRÓÐOR, bróðer, bróder, bróður; d. bréðer; but often indecl. in sing; pl. nom. acc. bróðor, bróðer, bróður, bróðru, bróðro, ge-bróðor, er, ru, ro, ra; g. bróðra, ge-bróðra; d. bróðrum, ge-bróðrum; m. A BROTHER; frater :-- Úre bróðor noster frater, nom. s; g. úres bróðor nostri fratris; dat. úrum bréðer nostro fratri; acc. úrne bróðor nostrum fratrem; voc. eálá ðú úre bróðor O noster frater! abl. fram úrum bréðer a nostro fratre: pl. nom. úre gebróðra nostri fratres; g. úra gebróðra nostrorum fratrum; dat. úrum gebródrum nostris fratribus; acc. úre gebróðra nostros fratres; abl. fram úrum gebróðrum a nostris fratribus, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 19, 18-23. Hwæ-acute;r is ðín bróðor ubi est frater tuus? Gen. 4, 9: Mt. Bos. 5, 23. Bróðor Arones Aaron's brother, Cd. 124; Th. 158, 21; Gen. 2620: 47; Th. 60, 19; Gen. 984. Geboren bróðer germanus frater, Greg. Dial. 2, 13. Ðínes bróðor blód clypaþ fratris tui sanguis clamat, Gen. 4, 10. His bróðor bearn his brother's child, Beo. Th. 5231; B. 2619. Sege mínum bréðer dic fratri meo, Lk. Bos. 12, 13. Cain gewearþ to ecg-banan ángan bréðer Cain became a murderer to his only brother, Beo. Th. 2529; B. 1262: Ps. Th. 34, 14: Mk. Bos. 12, 19. Bróðor þrý the three brothers, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 28; Gen. 2033. His bróðru fóron fratres ejus ascenderunt, Jn. Bos. 7, 10. His bróðro cwæ-acute;don fratres ejus dixerunt, 7, 3. For míne bróðru propter fratres meas, Ps. Th. 121, 8. Ðe ne onfó bróðru and swustra qui non accipiat fratres et sorores, Mk. Bos. 10, 30. Hyre bróðra deáþ the death of her brothers, Exon. 100 a; Th. 377, 24; Deór. 8. Gemang bróðrum inter fratres, Jn. Bos. 21, 23. [Plat. broder, m; O. Sax. bróthar, m: O. Frs. bróther, broder, m; Dut. broeder, m: Ger. bruder, m: M. H. Ger. bruoder, m: O. H. Ger. bruodar, bródar, m: Goth. broþar, m: Dan. Swed. broder, m: O. Nrs. bróðir, bródir, m; Lat. frater, m: Grk. GREEK: Ir. brathair, m: Wel. brawd; pl. brodyr, m: Sansk, bhr&a-long;t&r-udot;i, from root bh&r-udot;i [A. Sax. beran] to bear, support, a brother being the natural supporter of sisters who have lost their father.] DER. fæderen-bróðor, freó-, ge-, sige-. v. ge-bróðor. bróðor-bana, an; m. A brother-slayer, fratricide; fratricida :-- Ic monnes feorh seðe to bróðorbanan I will avenge man's life on the fratricide, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 9; Gen. 1526. bróðor-cwealm, es; m. Brother-murder, fratricide; fratricidium :-- Se me gemonige bróðorcwealmes who shall remind me of my fratricide, Cd. 49; Th. 63, 10; Gen. 1030. bróðor-gefædred a brother by the same father; frater ex eodem patre ortus, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 19. v. ge-fædrian. bróðor-gemédred a brother by the same mother; frater ex eadem matre ortus, Gen. Grn. 43, 29. v. ge-médrian. bróðor-gyld, es; n. Brother-retribution, vengeance for brothers; fratrum cædis retributio :-- On hyra bróðorgyld [bróðra gyld, Thorpe] in vengeance for their brothers, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 15; Exod. 199. bróðor-leás; adj. BROTHERLESS; fratrem non habens, Exon. 129 a; Th. 496, 17; Rä. 85, 16. bróðor-líc, bróðer-líc; adj. BROTHERLY; fraternus :-- Þurh ða bróðorlícan þingunge per fraternam intercessionem, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 21: Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 57. bródor-lícnes, -nys, -nyss, e; f. BROTHERLINESS; fraternitas :-- Ðín bróðorlícnys is on Mynstres reogolum getýd and gelæ-acute;red tua fraternitas Monasterii regulis erudita est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 10. bróðor-ræ-acute;den, bróðer-ræ-acute;denn, e; f. Brotherhood; fraternitas, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 5, 21. bróðor-sib, -sibb, -syb, -sybb, e; f. I. brotherhood, the relationship between brothers; cognatio fraternalis, germanitas :-- Syndon him on æðelum óðere twegen beornas, geborene bróðorsybbum [Kmbl. 1380, -sibbum] to him in his family are other twain men, born in brotherly-relationship, An. 690: Cot. 100. II. brotherly love; fraternus amor :-- Hí bróðorsibbe georne bigongaþ they earnestly cultivate brotherly love, Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 10; Gú. 776. bróðor-slaga, an; m. A BROTHER-SLAYER; fratricida, Wrt. Voc. 85, 47. v. bróðor a brother, slaga a slayer. bróðor-þínen, -þínenu, e; f. A midwife at the birth of twin-brothers; fratres geminos parturienti obstetrix, Gen. 38, 28. bróðor-wyrt, e; f. BROTHER-WORT, the herb pennyroyal; mentha pulegium, Wrt. Voc. 68, 61. bróður; m. A brother; frater :-- His ágen bróður his own brother, Ps. Th. 107, 7: 132, 1. He geseh Iacobum Zebedei and Ioannem his bróður vidit Iacobum Zebedæi et Ioannem fratrem ejus, Mt. Bos. 4, 21. v. bróðor. browen brewed, cooked; pp. of breówan. v. ge-browen, twy-. BRÚ; gen. dat. acc. brúwe; pl. nom. acc. brúa, brúwa; gen. brúwena, brúena, brúna; dat. brúwum; f. A BROW, an eye-brow, eye-lash; cilium, supercilium, tauto :-- Brúa cilia, Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 62; Wrt. Voc. 42, 70. Brúwa cilium [ = cilia], Wrt. Voc. 64, 35: 282, 49. Brúwa tautones, Wrt. Voc. 64, 28. Ic eom wíde calu, ne ic breága ne brúna [ = brúena] brúcan móste I am very bald, nor can I make use of eye-lids nor eye-lashes, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 32; Rä. 41, 100. Betweoh brúwum intercilium [ = intercilia], Wrt. Voc. 64, 34: 282, 48. [Wyc. browe, brewe: Laym. breowe, bruwe, brouwe: Prompt. browe supercilium: Scot. bre, bree: Plat. brane: Dut. wenk-braaw, f. the brow, eye-brow: O. Dut. Kil. brauwe, brouwe, f. cilium, supercilium: Ger. braue, braune, f. supercilium: M. H. Ger. bráwe, f: O. H. Ger. bráwa, f: Dan. Swed. bryn, f. n. a border, brink, eye-brow: Icel. brún, f. the eyebrow; Lat. frons, f. the forehead, brow: Grk. GREEK, f. the eye-brow: Sansk. bhr&u-long;, f. an eye-brow, the brow.] DER. ofer-brú. v. bræ-acute;w. BRÚCAN, to brúcanne; ic brúce, ðú brúcest, brýcst, brícst, he brúceþ, brýcþ, pl. brúcaþ; p. ic, he breác, ðú bruce, pl. brucon; pp. brocen; v. a. gen. To use, make use of, to pass, spend, enjoy, have enjoyment of, to eat, bear, discharge; uti, frui, possidere, habere, gaudere aliqua re, edere :-- Ðæt he beáh-hordes brúcan móste that he might have enjoyment of the ring-hoard, Beo. Th. 1793; B. 894. Ne benohton beornas to brúcanne needed not men to enjoy, Andr. Kmbl. 2321; An. 1162. Sáwla móton lífes brúcan souls may enjoy [have enjoyment of] life, Andr. Kmbl. 458; An. 229. Brúceþ fódres enjoys [has an enjoyment of] food, Runic pm. 28; Kmbl. 345, 5; Hick. Thes. i. 135. Brúc ðisses beáges make use of this collar, Beo. Th. 2436; B. 1216. He giefstólas breác he enjoyed gifts, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 7; Wand. 44. Ðe hyra lífes þurh lust brucon [MS. brucan] who have spent their life in pleasure, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 19; Gú. 388. Ne brícst usest not, Deut. 28, 30. Ðú brícst ðínes hláfes thou shalt eat of thy bread, Gen. 3, 19. Brúcaþ, Jn. Bos. 4, 9. [Piers P. brouke: Laym. bruken: Orm. brukenn: Plat. bruken: O. Sax. brúkan: Frs. bruke: O. Frs. bruka: Dut. ge-bruiken: Ger. brauchen: M. H. Ger. brúchen: O. H. Ger. brúchan: Goth. brukyan: Dan. bruge: Swed. Icel. brúka.] DER. þurh-brúcan: ge-brúcan. brúcing, e; f. A function, an occupation, enjoyment; functio, fruitio, occupatio, usus, Som. Lye. DER. brúcan. brudon spread; dilatarunt. Cd. 154; Th. 191, 29; Exod. 222; p. pl. of bredan. brugdon laid hold of, drew; strinxerunt, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 8; Gen. 1991; p. pl. of bregdan. BRÚN; adj. BROWN, dark, dusky; fuscus, subniger, rufus, furvus :-- Sum brún part brown, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 17; Ph. 296. Brúne leóde brown people; Æthiopes, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 4; Exod. 70. Sió brúne ýþ the dusky wave, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 58; Met. 26, 29. [Chauc, browne: R. Glouc. broune: Frs. brun: O. Frs. brun: Dut. bruin: Ger. braun: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. brún: Dan. bruun: Swed. brun: Icel. brúnn.] DER. sealo-brún. brúna of eye-brows, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 32; Rä. 41, 100, = bruena; gen. pl. of brú. Brunan burh; gen. Brunan burge; dat. Brunan byrig; f. Brunanburh, about five miles south-west of Durham, or on the plain between the river Tyne and the Browney, Dr. Guest properly writes 'round Brunanburh;' v. example 1; Brunæ castellum. [Brunan burh is a pure Anglo-Saxon word, and signifies the castle of Bruna, though in a charter of Athelstan, dated 978, the year after the battle, it is called Bruninga feld, the plain of the Brunings, or the descendants of Bruna, as -ing denotes, v. -ing,--'Acta est hæc præfata donatio anno ab incarnatione Domini nostri Jesu Christi DCCCCXXXVIII, in quo anno bellum factum est in loco qui Bruninga feld dicitur, ubi Anglis victoria data est de cælo,' Th. Diplm. 186, 34-37; Cod. Dipl. 374; A.D. 938; Kmbl. ii. 210, 33-37. Brunanburh was written by Ingulf, in A.D. 1109, Brunford: Hunt. in 1148, Brumesburh, Brunesburih, Brunesburh, Bruneburh: Hovd. in 1204, Brunnanbyrg, Brumenburh; Brom. in 1330, Brunneburyh.] As the exact place cannot be determined by the name of any large town now existing, it is necessary to enter into the history of the battle, and thus ascertain its most probable locality.--Sihtric, king of Northumbria, which then extended from the Humber to the Frith of Forth [v. Angle], was son of Ingwar, and grandson of Ragnar Lodbrog. Sihtric was baptized and married Athelstan's sister in A.D. 925. He soon put away his wife, and renounced Christianity. Athelstan prepared to attack him for rejecting his sister, but Sihtric died, when Anlaf his son fled to Ireland, and Athelstan added Northumbria to his dominions. All the leaders of the Anglo-Danes and the Welsh were jealous of the increasing power of Athelstan, and combined against him. Anlaf, king of Dublin, commenced the fray by sailing from Ireland with 615 ships, containing about 100 men each, making more than 61,000 men: with this force he entered the Humber. He was joined by the Anglo-Danes, by the Welsh, and by Constantine, his father-in-law, the king of the Scots. Athelstan completely routed the immense army brought against him about Brunanburh, and became the first king of England. Alfred the Great was king over all the Anglo-Saxons, but by this complete victory Athelstan became
BRÚN-BASU -- BRÝCE. 129
the undisputed king over all England [Engla land, q. v.] -- The locality of Brunanburh has not yet been determined. It appears to me, it must be north of Beverley, as Athelstan is reported by Ingulf to have visited the tomb of St. John at Beverley, and to have placed his dagger on the altar, making a vow that if victory was granted to him, he would redeem it at a worthy price. The credibility of this story has been questioned; but, whatever doubt may remain, it proves that in the time of Ingulf, A. D. 1109, there was a general impression that Athelstan marched north of Beverley to oppose his invaders, and that, after the victory in the north, on returning to the south, he redeemed his pledge at Beverley by granting many privileges. Anlaf, collecting the remnant of his conquered army, could have no difficulty in returning to his ships in the Humber, as he had to pass through the country of the Anglo-Danes, his friends, and subjects of his late father. -- Now all this history indicates that Anlaf marched north to unite his army with that of his father-in-law, Constantine, king of the Scots. Athelstan followed him, and their forces met about Brunanburh. I think it was on the west of Durham. I am led to this conclusion by these facts relating to the battle, and by the Feodarium Prioratus Dunelmensis, published by the Surtees Society, vol. lviii, in 1872. There is a plain between the rivers Wear and Browney [Brunan eá], and west of Durham, well adapted for a great battle. We find, in the present day, east and west Brandon [Brunan dún] and Brandon castle, the property of Viscount Boyne. There is still the river Browney [Brunan eá]. In the Feod. Dunelmen. compiled about A. D. 1430, we find the name of a river, of persons, and of places mentioned on the west of Durham. We have 'Ultra aquam de Wer usque ad aquam de Brun,' pref. p. lv: p. 192, note. 'De Brune,' 192, 193, note: 194, note. 'Petro de Brandone,' p. 180, note. 'Petrus de Brandone,' 200, note. On looking at the map of the learned Bishop Gibson, in his Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 4to. 1692, I find he is of my opinion, that Brunanburh was north of Beverley. I cannot, however, discover why he places it to the north of Northumbria. For the reasons I have stated, I believe it was to the south-west of Lurham. -- Dr. Guest, Master of Caius College, Cambridge, in his excellent work, A History of English Rhythms, 8vo. 1838, gives the following account of this battle, -- 'In the year 937, was fought the battle of Brunanburh -- a battle, that involved more important interests than any, that has ever yet been fought within this Island. It was indeed a battle between races. . . . Round the banner of Athelstan were ranged one hundred thousand Englishmen, and before them was the whole power of Scotland, of Wales, of Cumberland, and of Ireland under Anlaf, king of Dublin, led on by sixty thousand Northmen. The song, which celebrated the victory, is worthy of the effort that gained it. This song is found in all the copies of the Chronicle, but with considerable variations. Price collated three of them: The Dunstan MS. Tib. A. VI; the Abingdon, Tib. B. I; and the Worcester, Tib. B. IV. I have taken copies from all these MSS, and also from the Plegmund MS. in Ben'et Library. The Dunstan MS. appears to be by far the most correct transcript of the four. Price formed a text, so as best to suit the convenience of translation. The result might have been foreseen, and is such as little encourages imitation. I shall rather give the text, as it is found in one of these copies -- the Dunstan MS. v. Chr. 937; Th. 200, col. 2. Not a word need be altered, to form either good sense or good poetry,' vol. ii. pp. 60, 61. In Mr. Earle's Chronicle, 8vo. 1865, p. 113, note x, are some excellent remarks on this song. -- Dr. Guest has arranged the lines according to his system of Rhythm. I have arranged them according to the Anglo-Saxon punctuation, as in the article Beówulf. Dr. Guest's text is given within brackets, when the general orthography, or the word, seemed to require alteration :-- UNCERTAIN Hér, DCCCCXXXVII, Æðelstán cing, eorla drihten, beorna beág-gifa, and his bróðor eác, Eádmund æðeling, ealdor langne tír geslógan æt sæcce [sake], sweorda ecggum, embe Brunan burh. Gst. Rthm. ii. 60, 26-62, 3. Ðæ-acute;r læg secg manig, gárum forgrunden, -- guman norþerne, ofer scyld sceoten, swylce Scyttisc eác wérig wígges sæ-acute;. Gst. Rthm. ii. 64, 1-4. Fífe lágon on ðæm campstede -- cinningas geonge sweordum aswefede; swilce seofone eác eorlas Ánláfes, unrím herges -- flotan and Scotta. Gst. Rthm. ii. 64, 14-18. Gewitan him ðá Norþmen nægled-cnearrum -- [dreórig daroða láf on dynges mere] ofer deóp wæter, Dyflen sécean eft Iraland. Gst. Rthm. ii. 66, 19-22. Ne wearþ wæl máre on ðísum [ðys] églande æ-acute;fre gyta, . . . syððan eástan, hider Engle and Sexan upp becóman. Gst. Rthm. ii. 68, 10-15. Now, A. D. 937, Athelstan king, of earls the lord, of barons the bracelet-[beigh-] giver, and his brother also [eke], Edmund the prince [etheling], elders a long train [tire] slew in battle, round Brunanburh. There lay many a soldier, by the darts brought low, -- northern men, over shield shot, so also [eke] the Scotchman's wretched war-spear Five lay on that battle-field [war-stead] -- youthful kings sword-silenced; so also seven earls of Anlaf, a host of the robber-band -- shipmen and Scots. Went [gan] then the Northmen in their nailed barks -- [the darts' sad leavings on the noisy sea] over deep water, Dublin [Dyflen] Ireland [the land of the Ire] to seek once more. Was no greater carnage ever yet, within this island, . . . since from the east, hither up came Angles and Saxons [Engle and Sexe]. UNCERTAIN Hér, A. D. 937, Æðelstán cyning læ-acute;dde fyrde to Brunan byrig in this year, A. D. 937, king Athelstan led an army to Brunanburh, Chr. 937; Th. 201, 25-27, col. 2. Hér, A. D. 937, Æðelstán [Æðestan MS.] cing and Eádmund his bróðer læ-acute;dde fyrde to Brunan byrig [MS. Brunan byri]; and ðár gefeht wið Ánláfe [MS. Anelaf]; and, Criste fultumegende, sige hæfde in this year, A. D. 937, king Athelstan and Edmund his brother led an army to Brunanburh: and there fought against Anlaf; and, Christ aiding, they had victory, Chr. 937; Erl. 113, 2-4. brún-basu, -baso; adj. [brún brown, basu purple] Dark-purple, purple, purple-red, scarlet; purpureus, ostriger, coccineus, puniceus :-- Brúnbasere reádnysse purpureo ostro, Mone B. 6102. Brúnbasum [MS. -bæsewum], reádum purpureis, 2087. Brúnbasum purpureis, 189. Brúnbaso ostriger, Cot. 145. Brúnbasne coccineum, Mone B. 6153. Ðý brúnan oððe ðý brúnbasewan puniceo, Cot. 183. brún-ecg; adj. [brún brown, ecg an edge] Brown-edged; nigra acie præditus :-- Byrhtnóþ bræd bill of scéðe, brád and brúnecg Byrhtnoth drew his battle-axe from its sheath, broad and brown of edge, Byrht. Th. 136, 38; By. 163: Beo. Th. 3096; B. 1546. brúnéða, an; m. A disease called brunella or pruna; morbus quidam, idem forte, qui Belgis bruyne, id est, Erysipelas [=GREEK] cerebri. Oris vitium, cum linguæ tumore, exasperatione, siccitate, et nigredine, vulgo, inquit Kilianus, brunella, Som :-- Ðæt biþ strang sealf and gód wið swelcre abláwunge and brúnéðan, and wið ðara ceácna geswelle, oððe asmorunge that is a strong salve and good for such inflation and brunella, and for swelling of the jaws, or smothering, L. M. l, 4; Lchdm. ii. 48, 10-12. brún-fág; adj. [brún brown, fág coloured, dyed] Of a brown colour, brown-hued; fulvi coloris :-- Ætbær brúnfágne helm he bore away the brown-hued helmet, Beo. Th. 5223; B. 2615. brunge, pl. brungon; pp. brungen broughtest, brought, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 4; Gen. 651; p. and pp. of bringan. brún-wann; adj. [brún fuscus, wan, wann ater] Dark-brown, dusky; fusco-ater :-- Niht helmade brúnwann beorgas steápe dusky night covered over the steep mountains, Andr. Kmbl. 2613; An. 1308. brún-wyrt, brúne-wyrt, e; f. I. BROWNWORT or water-betony; scrofularia aquatica :-- Genim bánwyrt and brúnwyrt take banewort and brownwort, L. M. 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 18. Brúne wyrt, 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 132, 7. Genim brúne wyrt take brownwort, 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 268, 9, 13: 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 100, 5: 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 122, 16. II. wood-betony or brownwort; scrofularia nodosa :-- [Genim] ða brúnan wyrt brádleáfan, sió weaxeþ on wuda take the broad-leafed brownwort, which grows in woods, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 92, 23. brute; pl. bruton bruisedst, broke; p. of breótan. brúwa brows, eye-brows, Wrt. Voc. 64, 35, = brúa; pl. nom. of brú. bryc a bridge; pons :-- Ðæt he dó bryc-geweorc that he do bridge-work, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 2. v. brycg. bryce a violation, infraction, L. Alf. pol. 3; Th. i. 62, 9. v. brice. bryce; adj. [brycþ, pres. of brecan to break] Breakable, worthless, frail, fleeting; fragilis, futilis, caducus :-- Mín bigengea gewát bryce on feorweg incolatus meus prolongatus est, Ps. Th. 119, 5. DER. un-bryce. BRÝCE, bríce, es; m. [brýcst, brícst, pres. of brúcan to use, enjoy] Use, service, the occupation or exercise of a thing, profit, advantage, fruit; usus, ministerium, commodum :-- Gif ðæt ówiht brýce wæs if that was any use; si hoc aliquid prodesset, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 8, note. Láfe on hwylc hugu fatu gehiwade wæ-acute;ron mennisces brýces recisuræ in vasa quælibet humani usus formarentur, 3, 22; S. 552, 14. Bríce oððe gewuna usus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 16. Ealle werþeóde lifgaþ bí ðám lissum, ðe éce Dryhten gesette sínum bearnum to bríce all tribes of men live by the blessings, which the eternal Lord bestowed on his children for their use, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 3; Az. 116. We sceoldon ða hwílendlícan þing to úrum brícum habban we should have transitory things for
130 BRÝCE -- BRYNE.
our use, Homl. Th. ii. 460, 28. God híg gesceóp eallum mannum to bríce quæ creavit Deus in ministerium cunctis gentibus, Deut. 4, 19. Brýce commodum, Cot. 59. Læ-acute;nes landes brýce fructws, Cot. 92. [Plat, bruuk: Dut. ge-bruik, n: Kil. bruyk: Ger. brauch, m: O. H. Ger. brúh, m: Dan. brug, c: Swed. bruk, n: O. Nrs. brúk, n. usus, mos, Rask Hald.] brýce, bríce; adj. [brÝcst, brícst, pres. of brúcan to use] Useful, profitable; utilis :-- He monegum on Godes cyricum brýce wæs multis in ecclesia utilis fate. Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 33. He monegum brýce lifde vitam multis utilem duxit, 4, 26; S. 602, 41: Ps. Th. 118, 35. DER. un-brýce. BRYCG, bricg, e; f. A BRIDGE ; pons :-- Ðeós brycg hic pons, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 39; Som. 12, 59. Ðæt he ne myhte to ðære brycge cuman that he could not come to the bridge, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 48, 14. Eádweard cyning hêt gewyrcan ða brycge ofer Treontan king Edward commanded the bridge over the Trent to be built, Chr. 924; Erl. 110, 10: 887; Erl. 84, 30: 1071; Erl. 210, 17: Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 7. [Chauc. brigge: Piers P. brugg: R,Brun. brigge: R. Glouc. brugg: Plat, brugge, brügge, f: Frs. bregge : O. Frs. bregge, brigge , f: Dut. brug, f: Ger. brÜcke f: M. H. Ger. brucke, brücke, brügge, f: O. H. Ger. brucca, f: Dan. brygge, bro, m. f: Swed. brygga, bro, f: Icel. bryggja, brú, f.] DER. stân-bricg. Brycg Bruges in Belgium, Chr. 1052; Erl. 182, 4. v. Bricg. brycg-bót, bricg-bôt, e; f. [brycg a bridge, bôt a repairing] A repairing or restoring of a bridge; pontis restitutio vel instauratio :-- Brycgbôta aginne man georne let a man diligently begin the repairing of bridges, L. C. S. 10; Th. i. 380, 27, note 65: 66; Th. i. 410, 8, note II. brycg-geweorc, es; n. BRIDGE-WORK; pontis opus:-- Brycg-geweorc, Heming 104. v. bricg-geweorc. brycgian; p. ade; pp. ad [brycg a bridge] To bridge, bridge over, make a bridge; pontem trajicere vel construere :-- Sceal îs brycgian ice shall bridge over [water], Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 4; Gn. Ex. 73. Ofer eástreámas îs brycgade the ice bridged over the water-streams, Andr. Kmbl. 2524; An. 1263. DER. ofer-brycgian. Brycg-stôw Bristol, Chr. 1052; Th. 314, 27. v. Bricg-stôw. brycg-weard a keeper or defender of a bridge. v. bricg-weard. brýcian, brícsian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [brýce, bríce use] To be of use, profit, benefit, do good; prodesse, proficuum esse:-- He his gefërum brýcian gýmde he took care to do good to his companions, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 33. Hí brýcaþ monigra hæ-acute;lo multorum saluti proficuum erit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 590, 32. Him sylfum brícsade benefited himself, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 6. brýcÞ, ðú brýcst uses, thou usest; 3rd and 2nd pres. of brúcan, bryd, es; n. A drawing, drawing out; extractio:-- Mid wæ-acute;pnes bryde by the drawing of a weapon, L. Alf. pol. 38; Th. i. 86, 16. BRÝD, brío, e; f. One owned or purchased,-- A BRIDE, woman about to be married or newly married, a wife, spouse, woman; sponsa, nupta, uxor, mulier :-- Seó gelaðung is gecweden Cristes brýd and clæ-acute;ne mæ-acute;den the church is called Christ's bride and a pure maiden, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 39. Brýd sponsa, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 57; Wrt. Voc. 50, 39. Brýde láste with the step of a bride, Cd. 129; Th. 164, 15 ; Gen. 2715. Tyn fæ-acute;mnan férdon ongén ðone brýdguman and ða brýde decem virgines exierunt obviam sponso et sponsæ, Mt. Bos. 25, I. Se ðe brýde hæfþ, se ys brýdguma qui habet sponsam, sponsus est, In. Bos. 3, 29. Ðá wæs Adames brýd gáste gegearwod then Adam's bride was endued with soul, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 16; Gen. 186. Him brýd sunu brohte his wife brought to him a son, Cd. 58; Th. 71, 16; Gen. 1171. Lothes brýd underbæc beseah Lot's wife looked backwards, 119; Th. 154, 27; Gen. 2562: Beo. Th. 4067; B. 2031. Adam ongan óðres striénan bearnes be brýde, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 18; Gen. 1119: 86; Th. 108, 28; Gen. 1813. Loth gelæ-acute;dde brýd mid bearnum in Sæ-acute;gor Lot led his wife with their children into Zoar, 118; Th. 153, 11; Gen. 2537: 129; Th. 164, 22; Gen. 2718. Neron his brýde ofslóg self mid sweorde Nero himself slew his wife with a sword, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 60; Met. 9, 30: Beo. Th. 5904; B. 2956: Cd. 125; Th. 159, 21; Gen. 2638. Him brýda twá eaforan feddon two wives brought forth offspring to him, 52; Th. 65, 33; Gen. 1075. Feóllon wergend brýda, bennum seóce the defenders of the wives fell, sick with wounds, 92; Th. 118, 28; Gen. 1972. God me ðas brýd forgeaf God gave me this woman, 26; Th. 33, 27; Gen. 526. [Piers-P. burde: Laym. brude: Orm. brid: O. Sax. brúd: Frs. O. Frs. breid: Dut. bruid: Ger. braut: M.H.Ger. O.H.Ger. brút: Goth. bruþs yvfufni nurus: UNCERTAIN Dan. Swed, brud: Icel, brúðr.] v. wíf. brýd-bed, es; n. A bride-bed; genialis torus, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 72; Wrt. Voc. 41, 26. brýd-bletsung, e; f. A bride's blessing; nuptialis benedictio. v. bríd-bletsung. brýd-búr, es; n. A bedchamber; thalamus :-- Of brýdbúre his de thalamo suo, Ps. Spl. 18, 5: Beo. Th. 1846; B. 921. brýd-ealo, -eala; gen. -ealowes; n. [ealu ale] A bride-ale, bride or marriage feast; nuptiale convivium :--Ðæ-acute;r wæs ðæt brýdealo [Laud; MS. -eala], ðæt wæs manegra manna bealo there was the bride-ale, which was many men's bale, Chr. 1076; Erl. 213, 26. brýd-ealoþ; indecl. n. [ealaþ ale] A bride-ale, bride or marriage feast; nuptiale convivium :-- Hiî wæ-acute;ron æt ðam brýdealoþ they were at the marriage feast, Chr. 1075 ; Erl. 214, 15. brydel; gen. brydles; m. A bridle; frenum, lupatum :--Brydel bagula, salivare, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Wrt. Voc. 23, 23. v. bridel. brýde láste with conjugal footstep, Cd. 129; Th. 164, 16; Gen. 2715. v. brýd, lást. brýdelíc gewrit, es; n. A bride-like writing, a play; drama, Cot. 66. brydel-pwang, -twancg, es; m. A bridle rein; frenum. v. bridel-þcwang, -twancg, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 35. brýden wah a broad wall, Bd. Whelc. l, 8 ; p. 48, 27. v. bréden, wah a wall. brýd-gifa espousals; sponsalia, Æ-acute;lfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 53. v. bríd-gifu. brýd-guma, brýdi-guma, an; m. [brýd, guma a man] A bride-man, bridegroom; sponsus :--Swá swá brýdguma of his brýdbúre tamquam sponsus procedens de thalamo suo, Ps. Th. 18, 5. Cweðe ge sceolun ðæs brýdguman cnihtas wépan, ða hwíle ðe se brýdguma mid him byþ UNCERTAIN numquid possunt filii sponsi lugere quamdiu cum illis est sponsus? Mt. Bos. 9, 15: 25, l. Se ðe brýde hæfj), se ys brýdguma qui habet sponsam, sponsus est, Jn. Bos. 3, 29: Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 55. brýdi-guma a bridegroom, Ælfc. Gl. 87 ; Som. 74, 55. v. brýd-guma. brýd-lác, es; n. A marriage gift or feast, the celebration of a marriage; nuptiale offertorium, nuptiarum celebritates :-- Ne nán preóst mót beón æt ðam brýdlácum áhwæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r man eft wífaþ, oððe wíf eft ceorlaþ nor may any priest be at the celebration of a marriage anywhere where a man marries a second wife, or a woman marries again, L. Ælfc. C. 9; Th. ii. 346. 18. brýd-leóþ, es; n. A marriage song; epithalamium = GREEK, Mone B. 3121: 3123. brýd-líc; adj. Bridal; nuptialis:--Reáf brýdlíc vestem nuptialem, Mt. Lind. Stv. 22, 12. brýd-loca, an; m. [loca a place shut in] A bride-chamber; sponsæ cubile:-- On ðæm brýdlocan in the bride-chamber, Homl. Blick. 9, 10. brýd-lufe, an; f. [lufe love, favour] A bride's love; sponsæ amor:-- He ða brýdlufan sceal sécan he must seek a bride's love, Exon. 67 b; Th. 249, 20; Jul. 114. brýd-ræst a bride-bed; genialis lectus, Cot. 99. v. brýd-bed. brýd-reáf, es; n. A nuptial garment; nuptialis vestis:--Mid brýdreáf veste nuptiali, Mt. Lind. Stv. 22, 11. brýd-sang, es; m. A marriage song; hyrnenæus = GREEK epitha-lamium = GREEK Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 40; Wrt. Voc. 28, 22. brýd-þing, es; n. A bride-thing, what relates to marriage, in pl. nuptials; nuptiæ :-- Gabriel wæs ðissa brýdþinga æ-acute;rendwreca Gabriel was the messenger of these nuptials, Homl. Blick. 3, 13. brydyls a bridle, Ps. Spl. C. 31, 12. v. bridels. brygc a bridge, Wrt. Voc. 80, 50. v. brycg. brygdan, he brygdeþ To turn; vertere :-- He hálge láre brygdeþ on bysmer he turneth holy lore to mockery, Exon. 117a; Th. 449, 14; Dóm. 71. DER. on-brygdan. v. bregdan. bryht bright. Ps. Spl. T. 15, 6. v. beorht. bryhtm a glance :-- Eágan bryhtm an eye's glance, a moment, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 20. v. bearhtm. bryidan; p. ede; pp. ed To take; tollere, sumere :-- Ðæs áþ ðe his æ-acute;hte bryideþ the oath of him who takes [Th. discovers] his property, L. O. 4; Th. i. 180, 8. v. bregdan. DER. æt-bryidan, ge-. brym the sea, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 12; Gen. 2192: Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 31; Edw. 12. v. brim. brýme famous, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 30. v. bréme. brym-flód a deluge, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 45; Wrt. Voc. 61, 23. v. brim-flód. brýmme, es; m. A BRIM, brink, an edge, a border, lip of a pot, and such like; ora, margo :-- Brymmas sæ-acute;s the borders or shores of the sea, a strait, Hymn. Lye. [Chauc. brimme: Laym. brlmme, dat: Kil. breme: Ger. bram, n; bräme, f. margo, fimbria.] brym-streám the sea, a river, Mt. Rush. Stv. 8, 18: Chr. 942; Th. 209, 38, col. 1; Edm. 5. v. brim-stream. brýmuste most famous, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 30. v. brême. bryne, byrne, es; m. [byrnan to burn] A burning, fire, flame, heat; ustio, ardor, incendium, ignis, flamma, fervor:-- Ne se bryne beót mæcgum the burning did not hurt the youths. Cd. 187; Th. 232, 24; Dan. 265: Exon. 59a; Th. 213, 24; Ph. 229: 53b; Th. 189, 9; Az. 57. Mid ðý me of sweoran forþlifaþ seó reádnes and bryne ðæs swyles dum mihi de collo rubor tumoris ardorque promineat, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 31: Exon. 32a; Th. 101, 22; Cri. 1662. On bryne ge gremedon Drihten in incendio provocastis Dominum, Deut. 9, 22: Cd. 186; Th. 231, 12; Dan. 246. Þurh fýres bryne through the fire's burning, 197; Th. 245, 11; Dan. 461: Exon. 642; Th. 236, 16; Ph. 575. Hie sceolon þrówian biterne bryne they shall suffer bitter burning, Andr. Kmbl. 1231; An. 616. Æ-acute;r ðam ðe ðæt mynster mid byrne fornumen wáre priusquam
BRYNE -- BEYTNIAN. 131
monasterium esset incendio consumptum, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 18. Se biscop ða brynas ðara húsa gebiddende adwæscte episcopus incendia domorum orando restinxerit, l, 19; S. 484, 36. Brego Caldéa gewát to ðarn bryne the prince of the Chaldeans went to the fire, Exon. 55b; Th. 196, 27; Az. 180. Hie ðone bryne fandedon they proved the fire, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 29; Dan. 455: Exon. 72b; Th. 270, 31; Jul. 473. Bryne stígeþ heáh to heofonum the flame rises high to heaven, Exon. 63a; Th. 233, 6; Ph. 520: 55b; Th. 196, 23; Az. 178. Beóþ amerede monna gæ-acute;stas þurh bryne fýres the souls of men will be proved through the fire's heat, 63b; Th. 234, 25; Ph. 545: Salm. Kmbl. 124; Sal. 61. [Laym, brune: O. Sax. brunni, m: Goth. brunsts, f: Icel. bruni, m.] DER. fær-bryne, helle-, lég-, líg-, mán-, sun-. bryne BRINE, salt liquor; salsugo, muria, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 14; Wrt. Voc. 27, 67. [Kil. brijn muria.] DER. fisc-bryne. bryne-ádl, e; f. [ádl a disease] A burning disease, a fever; æstuans morbus, febris, Cot. 92. bryne-bró;ga, an; m. [bróga fear; dread] Fear or dread of fire; incendii terror :-- Wið brynebrógan against the fire's dread, Exon. 55a; Th. 195, 24; Az. 161. bryne-gield, es; n. A burnt-offering, burnt-sacrifice; holocaustum, Cd. 140; Th. 175, 6; Gen. 2891: 142; Th. 177, 18; Gen. 2931. bryne-hát; adj. Burning hot; ardentissimus :-- Æ-acute;r se wlonca dæg bodige brynehátne lég ere the awful day proclaim the burning hot flame, Exon. 110b; Th. 448, 9; Dón. 51. bryne-leóma, an; m. [leóma a ray of light, beam] A fire-beam, flame; flamma :-- Bryneleóma stód the flame stood, Beo. Th. 4616; B. 2313. bryne-teár, es; m. [teár a tear] A burning tear; fervida lacrima :-- Bitrum bryneteárum with bitter burning tears, Exon. 10a; Th. 10, 14; Cri. 152. bryne-welm, -wylm, es; m. A burning flame, flame of fire, burning heat; incendii fervor vel æstus :-- Brynewylmum mealt gifstól Geáta the gift chair of the Goths was consumed by flames of fire, Beo. Th. 4642; B. 2326: Exon. 42a; Th. 142, 14; Gú. 644. In helle heó brynewelme bídan sceolden sáran sorge in hell they must endure great sorrow from the burning heat, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 24; Sat. 27. bryngaþ bring; afferte. Ps. Spl. 28, i. = bringaþ; impert. pl. of bringan. bryrdan; he bryrdeþ, bryrdþ, bryrþ; p. bryrde; pp. bryrded, bryrd [brord stimulus, cuspis] To prick, goad, incite, urge, constrain; compungere, stimulare, instigare, urgere, compellere :-- Se Ælmihtiga ealle gesceafta bryrþ mid his bridlum the Almighty constrains all creatures with his bridles, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 5; Met. 13, 3. DER. a-bryrdan, an-, in-, on-. bryrd-dæg, es; m. Passion-day; passionis dies, Som. bryrding, e; f. Compunction, instigation; compunctio, impulsio. v. on-bryrding. bryrdnys, -nyss, e; f. A pricking, goading, stimulation, instigation; compunctio, stimulatio, instigatio :-- Mid bryrdaysse ðæs upplícan éðles by stimulation from the country above, Bd. Whelc. 173, 16. DER. a-bryrdnes, an-, in-, on-. bryrþ urges, constrains, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 5; Met. 13, 3; 3rd pres. of bryrdan. brýsan; he brýsþ; p. brýsde; pp. brýsed, ge-brýsed To BRUISE; conterere. [Wyc. brisse: Tynd. pp. brosed: Plat, brusen to make a rushing noise: Dut. bruisen to foam or roar as the sea: Ger. brausen to ferment: Dan. bruse to roar: Swed, brusa to roar; O. Nrs. brúsa æ;stuare.] DER. to-brýsan: ge-brýsed. Bryt- A Welshman; Wallus: used in compounds, v. Bryt-land. brýt, e; f. A nymph, bride; nympha [= GREEK a bride], Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 64; Wrt. Voc. 50, 45. v. brýd. brýt breaks; 3rd pers. pres. of breótan. bryta, an; m. A lord :-- Swegles brytan lords of heaven, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 17; Sat. 23. v. brytta. brytan to break, Herb. 1, 3; Lchdm. i. 72, note 8, B: 13, 1; Lchdm. i. 104, 20: 32, l; Lchdm. i. 130, note 12. v. bryttian. Brytas, Bryttas, Brittas; pl. m. The Britons; Britones :-- Hit hafdon Brytas the Britons had it, Chr. Th. 3, 29, col. 3. Bryttas 3, 8, col. l, 3: 4, 4, col. 2, 3. brytednys, -nyss, e; f. A breaking, bruising; contritio. DER. to-brytednys. Bryten, Bryton, Briten, Breoten, Breoton, Broten, Brittan, Britten, Brytten; gen. dat. acc. e; f. acc. also as nom. BRITAIN; Britannia, Cambria :-- Brytene ígland is ehta hund míla lang the island of Britain is eight hundred miles long, Chr. Th. 3, l, col. l: 3, 10, col. I. 3. Syxtigum wintrum æ-acute;r ðam ðe Crist wære acenned, Gaius Iulius, Rómána cásere [MS. kasere], mid hund-eahtatigum scipum, gesóhte Brytene sixty years before Christ was born, Caius Julius, emperor of the Romans, with eighty vessels, sought Britain, Chr. Th. 5, 17-21, col. 3, 1. 2. Breoton [Brytene C] is eálond ðæt wæs iú geára Albion háten Britain is an island that was formerly called Albion, Bd. l, l; S. 473, 8: 2, l; S. 501, 10. On Bretone into Britain, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 2. Bryten, acc. Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, 5; Gu. 855. brýten-cyning, es; m. A powerful king; rex præpotens. Exon. 88 a; Th. 331. 28; Vy. 75. brýten-grúnd, es; m. The spacious earth; terra spatiosa, Exon. 13 a; Th. 22, 25; Cri. 357. Bryten-lond, es; n. The land of Britain; Britanniæ terra :-- Maximus, se cásere, wæs on Bryten-londe geboren Maximus, the emperor, was born in the land of Britain, Chr. 381; Ing. 11. 9. brýten-ríce, es; a. A spacious kingdom; regnum spatiosum, Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 17; Az. 107. brýten-walda, brýten-wealda, bréten-ánwealda, an; m: brýten-weald, es; m. A powerful ruler or king; præpotens rex. It is affirmed [Kmbl. Sax. Eng. ii. 21, and note i] that the true meaning of brýten-walda, compounded of walda a ruler, and the adj. brýten, is totally unconnected with Brettas or Bretwalas, the name of the British aborigines; for brýten is derived from breótan to bruise, break, to break into small portions, to disperse; and, when coupled with walda, wealda a ruler, king, means no more than an extensive or powerful king, a king whose power is widely extended. Many similar compounds are found, thus in Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 28; Vy. 75 we have brýten-cyning a powerful king exactly equivalent to brýten-walda. Brýten-grúnd the wide expanse of earth, 13a; Th. 22, 25; Cri. 357. Brýten-rice a spacious realm, 54 b; Th. 192, 17; Az. 107. Brýten-wong the spacious world, 13 a; Th. 24, 6; Cri. 380. The uncompounded adj. is used in the same sense. Breoton bold a spacious dwelling, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 3; Sae. 687. Turner thinks that the Bret-walda [Hist, of A. Sax. bk. iii. ch. 5, vol. i. pp. 318 and 378] was a war-king, elected by the other Anglo-Saxon kings and their nobility, as their leader in the time of war. Lappenberg [Th. Lapbg. i. 125-129] takes the same view; while Kemble [Sax. Eng. ii. 8-21] opposes both Turner and Lappenberg, asserting that there was not any general ruler or superior war-king elected by the Anglo-Saxons, and that even Bret-walda [q. v.] does not refer to the Britons, that it is so written in only one MS. of the Chr. while each of the five others has the word brýten-, and therefore the word ought to be written as above, brýten-walda. Of these Brýten-waldan the Chronicle names the following eight, -- Ðý geáre ge-eóde Ecgbriht cing Myrcna ríce, and eal ðæt be súþan Humbre wæs, and he wæs eahtoða cing, ðe brýtenwalda wæs. Ærest wæs Ælle, [Súþ-Seaxna] cing, se ðus mycel ríce hæfde. Se æftera wæs Ceawlin, West-Sexna cing. Se þridda wæs Æðelbriht, Cantwara cing. Se feórþa wæs Ræ-acute;dwald. Eást-Engla cing: fifta wæs Eádwine, Norþhymbra cing: syxta wæs Oswald, ðe æfter him ríxode: seofoða wæs Ósweo, Óswaldes bróðor: eahtoða Ecgbriht, West-Seaxna cing in this year [A. D. 827] king Ecgbriht subdued the kingdom of the Mercians, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth king, who was Brýtenwalda. The first was Ælle [A. D. 477-514], king of the South-Saxons, who had thus much sway. The second was Ceawlin [A. D. 560-593], king of the West-Saxons. The third was Æthelbriht [A. D. 593-616], king of the men of Kent. The fourth was Rædwald [A. D. 617 ?-515], king of the East-Angles: the fifth was Eadwine [A. D. 625-635], king of the Northumbrians: the sixth was Oswald [A. D. 635-642], who reigned after him: the seventh was Oswiu [A. D. 642-670], Oswald's brother: the eighth was Ecgbriht [A. D. 800-836], king of the West-Saxons, Chr. 827; Th. 112, 16-34, col. 2, 3 : Brýten-, Th. 113, 21: Palgrv. Eng. Com. pp. CCXXXIV-V. brýten-wong, es; m. [brýten, wang, wong a plain, field] A spacious plain or field, in pl. the world; spatiosus campus, mundus :-- Geond brýtenwongas throughout the spacious world, Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 6; Cri. 380. brýtest, brýtst, he brýteþ, brýt breakest, breaks; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of breótan. Bryt-ford, es; m. [Bryt a Briton, ford a ford] BRITFORD, near Sarum, Wiltshire :-- Tostig wæs ðá æt Brytforda [MS. Brytfordan] mid ðam cinge [MS. kinge] Tostig was then at Britfqrd with the king, Chr. 1065; Erl. 194, 38. bryðen, es; n ? A drink, brewing; potus :-- Bryðen wæs ongunnen, ðætte Adame Eue gebyrmde æt fruman worulde the drink was prepared, which Eve fermented for Adam at the beginning of the world, Exon. 47 a; Th. 161, 4; Gú. 953: L. M. l, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 15. Án bryðen mealtes one brewing of malt, Wulfgeat's Will. brytian to dispense, distribute, Past. 44, I; Hat. MS. 61 a. 13. v. bryttian. brýtian to profit, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, note 32, 33, T. v. brýcian. Bryt-land, Bryt-lond, es; n. The land of Britain, Wales; Britannia, Cambria :-- Ðá fór Harold mid scipum of Brycgstówe abútan Brytland then Harold went with his ships from Bristol about Wales, Chr. 1063; Ing. 251, 21. Into Brytlande in Walliam, Chr. 1063; Gib. 170, 41, note l. v. Bryten. brytnere, es; m. A distributor, steward; dispensator :-- Hwá sí [MS. sie] wís brytnere who can be a wise steward? Past. 63. v. brytta. brytnian; p. ode, ede, ade; pp. od, ed. ad To dispense, distribute,
132 BRYTOFTA -- BÚGAN.
administer; dispensare, administrare :-- He sinc brytnade he dispensed treasure, Beo. Th. 4756; B. 2383. Hí weolan brytnodon they dispensed wealth, Chr. 1065; Erl. 197, 40; Edw. 21. Æðelingas wélan brytnedon the nobles distributed riches, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 14; Dan. 691. v. bryttian. brýtofta espousals; sponsalia, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 53; Wrt. Voc. 50. 35. v. brýd-gifa, bríd-gifu. Bryton Britain, Bd. l, 7; S. 476, 34. v. Bryten. Bryton-laud, es; n. British land, Britain, Chr. 979; Th. 233, 7, col. 1. brytsen; gen. dot. acc, brytsene; pl. nom. gen. acc. brytsena; dat. brytsenum; f. [brytan to break] A broken part, fragment; fragmentum :-- Hí námon ða láfa, twelf wilian fulle ðæra brytsena tulerunt reliquias, duodecim cophinos fragmentorum plenos, Mt. Jun. 14, 20: Jn. Bos. 6, 13. Of ðám brytsenum de fragmentis, Mk. Bos. 8, 8. Gaderiaþ da brytsena colligite fragmenta, Jn. Bos. 6, 12. brytta, bryta, bretta, an; m. A bestower, dispenser, distributor, prince, lord, God? largitor, dispensator, administrator, princeps, dominus, Deus? -- Sinces brytta a dispenser of treasure, Cd. 89; Th. 111, 18; Gen. 1857: Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 22; Jud. 30: Beo. Th. 1219; B. 607: 3849; B. 1922: Exon. 76b; Th. 288, 3; Wand. 25. Goldes brytta a distributor of gold, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 26; Gen. 2867: 93; Th. 120, 20; Gen. 1997. Beága brytta a distributor of rings or bracelets, Beo. Th. 69; B. 35: 709; B. 352: 2978; B. 1487. Synna brytta the prince of sins, the devil. Elen. Kmbl. 1913; El. 958. Morðres brytta the prince of murder, the devil, Andr. Kmbl. 2342; An. 1172. Boldes brytta the lord of a house, Elen. Kmbl. 323; El. 162. Lifes brytta the Lord of life = God, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 10, 24; Gen. 122, 129: Exon. 12b; Th. 21, 14; Cri. 334: Andr. Kmbl. 1644; An. 823. Swægles brytta the Lord of heaven = God, Cd. 215; Th. 272, 24; Sat. 124: Exon. 12a; Th. 18, 10; Cri. 281. Tires brytta the Lord of power = God, 14b; Th. 29, 14; Cri. 462. [Icel. bryti; m. a steward, bailiff.] Brytta of the Britons, Bd. l, 34; S. 499, 20; gen. pl. of Bryttas. Bryttas, Brittas, Brettas, Breotas, Brytas, Britas; pl. m. I. Britons; Britones :-- -Æ-acute;rest wæ-acute;ron búend ðyses landes Bryttas the first inhabitants of this land [England] were the Britons, Chr. Th. 3, 8, col. 1, 3. Mód and mægen Bryttas onféngon the Britons took heart and power, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 19: 1, 15; S. 483, 17. Ðætte Angel-þeód wæs gelaðod fram Bryttum on Breotone that the Angle-nation was invited by the Britons into Britain, 1, 15; S. 483, 2. II. Bretons; Armoricani :-- Ðý ilcan geáre fór se here of Sigene to Sant Laudan, ðæt is betweoh Brettum [Bryttum, col. 2, 3] and Francum in the same year the army went from the Seine to St. Ló, which is between the Bretons and the Franks, Chr. 890; Th. 160, 10, col. l. Hí speónan ða Bryttas heom to they enticed the Bretons to them, 1075; Th. 349, 26. Brytten, e; f. Britain, Chr. Th. 3, 11. col. 2. v. Bryten. bryttian, brittian, bryttigan, brytian; pl. bryttigaþ; p. bryttade; v. a. To divide into fragments, dispense, rule, use; dispensare frustatim, gubernare :-- Hí hit him bryttian sceoldon they should dispense it to them, Past. 44, 1; Hat. MS. 61a. 13. Land bryttade ruled the land, Cd. 62; Th. 75, 6; Gen. 1236. Mihton mægyn bryttigan might use force, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 12 ; Gen. 52. [Icel. brytja to chop, cut in pieces.] brýttian; p. ode, ade; pp. od To possess, enjoy; possidere, frui :-- Sculon wélan bryttian shall enjoy wealth, Cd. 99; Th. 131, 19; Gen. 2178. Woruld bryttade enjoyed the world, Cd. 62; Th. 74, 22; Gen. 1226. v. brýtian. Bryttiso, Brittisc; adj. British; Britannicus :-- He wæs Bryttisc he was British, Chr. 1075; Erl. 213, 3. Brytt-wealas, Bryt-walas; pl. m. The Brito-Welsh, Britons; Bri- tanni :-- Cynríc ða Bryttwealas geflýmde Cynric routed the Britons, Chr. 552; Gib. 20, 2. Brytwalas, 167; Erl. 9, 20; 443; Erl. 11, 33: 571; Erl. 19, 15. bú, bý, es; n? [ic búe, he býþ, pres. of búan to dwell] A dwelling, habitation; habitatio, habitaculum :-- Bearn hér bú námon, and ðæ-acute;r eardedon here children obtained a dwelling, and there settled, Ps. Th. 101. 25. Stanford and Deóra bý wæ-acute;ron under Norþmannum Stamford and Derby [Deóra bý habitation of deer or animals] were under the Northmen, Chr. 942; Th. 210, 4; Edm. 8. Se ðe hús oððe bý hæfde qui domicilium habebat. UNCERTAIN Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 3. [Plat. buw, m: O. Sax. bú, n: Dut. bouw, m: Ger. bau, m: M. H. Ger. bú, bou, m: O. H. Ger. pú, m: Dan. bo, m. f: Swed. bo, m: Icel. bú, n. domus: Sansk. bhú, f. the earth, site, place.] bú both, nom. m. f. or n: acc. m. f. n. of begen; ambæ, ambo :-- Hí bú þégon [MS. þegun] æppel they both [Adam and Eve] ate the apple, Exon. 61b; Th. 226, 8; Ph. 402: Cd. 10; Th. 12, 18; Gen. 187: 82; Th. 102. 13; Gen. 1699. v. bá. BÚAN, búgan; ic búe, ðú búst, he býþ; p. búde, pl. búdon; pp. gebún; v. anom. I. intrans. To dwell, live; habitare, versari aliquo loco :-- He búde on Eást-Englum he dwelt among the East-Angles, Chr. 890; Erl. 66. UNCERTAIN 29: Ors. 1, l; Bos. 19, 26. Gif he weard onfunde búan [MS. buon] on beorge if he found the keeper dwelling in the mount, Beo. Th. 5676; B. 2842. II. v. a. acc. To inhabit, occupy; inhabitare, colere, incolere:-- He lét heó þæt land búan he let them, inhabit the land, Cd. 13; Th. 16, 6; Gen. 239. Ðæt ðú búst eorþan ut inhabites terram, Ps. Th. 36, 33. Ðæt hér men bún ðone heán heofon that here men inhabit the high heaven, Cd. 35; Th. 45, 32; Gen. 735. Ne mæg mon meduseld búan a man may not occupy the mead-bench, Beo. Th. 6123; B. 3065. [Plat. buwen, bouen, buen, bujen: O. Sax. búan: Frs. bouwje: O. Frs. buwa, bowa: Dut. bouwen: Ger. bauen: M. H. Ger. buwen, biuwen, bouwen: O. H. Ger. búan, búwan: Goth. bauan: Dan. boe: Swed. bo: Icel. búa: Lith. bu-ti to be: Slav, by-ti to be: Zend bú to be, become: Sansk, bhú to become, spring up, be, exist, live.] DER. ge-búan: án-búende: bú, bý: búgan, búgend: búgian, búian, búwian. BUC, es; m. A BUCK, a male deer; cervus, Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 22: Wrt. Voc. 22, 63. v. dá a doe. BÚC, es; m. I. the belly, stomach; venter, alvus:-- Hit is betwux túðum tocowen and into ðam búce asend it is chewed between the teeth and sent into the stomach, Homl. Th. ii. 270, 34. II. a vessel that bulges out, as a bottle, jug, pitcher; lagena, hydria:-- Búc lagena, Wrt. Voc. 83, 24. Þurch heora bláwunge and ðæra búca swég through the sound of their blowing and of the pitchers, Jud. 7, 21. Hí tobræ-acute;con ða búcas mid micelre brastlunge they broke the pitchers [hydrias confregerunt] with great crashing, 7, 20. [Chauc, bouke bulk, bodý: UNCERTAIN Plat. buuk, m. venter: O. Sax. búk, m. weer: Frs. buk, m. f. venter: O. Frs. buk, buch, m. venter: Dut. buik, m. belly: Kil. buyck corporis truncus: Ger. bauch, m. venter, alveus: M. H. Ger. búch, m- venter: O. H. Ger. búh, m. venter: Dan. bug, m. f the stomach, belly or middle of a vessel: Swed. buk, m. belly: Icel. búkr, m. the trunk, body.] DER. wæter-búc. v. æscen, hrygile-búc. bucc a cheek, part of a helmet; buccula, Cot. 25. BUCCA, an; m. [buc a buck] A he-goat, BUCK; caper, hircus:-- Bucca caper vel hircus, Wrt. Voc. 78, 32. Bucca hircus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 30. Bucca caper vel hircus vel tragos [ -- GREEK ], Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 36; Wrt. Voc. 22, 77. Gif se ealdor syngaþ, bringeþ ánne buccan to bóte si peccaverit princeps, offerat hircum immaculatum, Lev. 4, 23: 9, 3. He asyndrode twáhund gáta and twentig buccena separavit capras ducentas et hircos viginti, Gen. 32. 14: Ps. Lamb. 49, 13. Ic ne underfó of eowedum ðínum buccan non accipiam de gregibus tuis hircos, 49, 9: Deut. 32, 14. Buccan horn a buck's horn, one of the twelve signs of the zodiac, Capricorn, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 8; Lchdm. iii. 246, 3. Buccan beard a goat's beard, Wrt. Voc. 289, 10. [Chauc, buck: Orm. bucc: Plat, buk, m: O. Sax. buc, m: Frs. bok, m. f: Dut. bok, m: Ger. bock, m: M. H. Ger. boc, m: O. H. Ger. boch, m: Dan. buk, m. f: Swed. bock, m: Icel. bokki, m.] DER. firgen-bucca, stán-, wudu-. Bucc-inga ham; gen. hammes; m. Hunt. Bukingeham: Brom. Bukyngham: Bucc, -inga ham, q. v.] BUCKINGHAM; oppidum primarium agri Buccinghamensis:-- Fór Eádweard cyning to Buccinga hamme king Edward went to Buckingham, Chr. 918; Erl. 104, 18. Buccinga ham-scír, e; f. BUCKINGHAMSHIRE; ager Buccinghamensis:-- Hí wendon ðanon on Buccinga hamscíre they turned thence to Buckinghamshire, Chr. 1010; Th. 264, 11: 1011; Erl. 144, 35 : 1016; Erl. 154, 6, 24. búc-ful, -full, e; f. A pitcherful:-- Him wearþ ðá geboren to búcful wæteres a pitcherful of water was then borne to him, Homl. Th. ii. 422, 29. bude hast offered, Cd.111; Th. 147, 7; Gen. 2435: budon offered, Beo. Th. 2175; B. 1085; p. s. and pl. of beódan. búde dwelt; habitavit, Ors. I, l; UNCERTAIN Bos. 19, 26; p. of búan. búend, es; m. A dweller. v. búende. búende; part. búend, es; m. Inhabiting or dwelling; inhabitans:-- Búendra leás void of those inhabiting [Cd. 5; Th. 6, 16; Gen. 89] or inhabitants, thus used as a noun, though sometimes in composition declined as a m. noun, búend, es; m : it is often declined as a m. part. that is an adj. ending in e. It would then be declined nom. s. -búende; gen. -búendes; d. -búendum; acc. -þuendne; but most frequently as an adj. pl; nom. acc. -búende; gen. -búendra [as a noun, búenda]; d. -búendum:-- Mid búendum cum habitantibus, Ps. Lamb. 82, 8. DER. ánbúende, ceaster-búend, ég-, eorþ-, feor-, fold-, grúnd-, hér-, íg-, land-, neáh-, sund-, þeód-, woruld-. búfan, búfon; prep. dat. [be-ufan] Above; super; used in opposition to under:-- God totwæ-acute;mde ða wæteru, ðe wæ-acute;ron under ðære fæstnisse fram ðám ðe wæ-acute;ron búfan ðære fæstnisse Deus divisit aquas, quæ erant sub firmamento ab his quæ erant super firmamentum. Gen. l, 7. Búfan ðam máran wealle above the greater wall, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 28. Twentig míla búfan Lundenbyrig twenty miles above London, Chr. 896; Th. 172, 25. DER. ufan; prep. búfan, búfon [be-ufan]; adv. Above, before; supra:-- Be ðære búfan sæ-acute;d wæs de qua supra dictum est, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 13: Mt. Rush. Stv. 2, 9. [Plat. baven: Dut. bóven: Ger. boben supra.] DER. ufan; adv. búgan; p. ede; v. a. acc. To inhabit; inhabitare, incolere:-- þenden git móston án lond búgan while ye might inhabit one land, Exon. 123a; Th. 473, 20; Bo. 17. Ðæ-acute;r ic wíc þúge there I inhabit a dwelling, 104 b;
BÚGAN -- BÚR. 133
Th. 396, 22; Rä. 16, 8: 103a; Th. 389, 23; Rä. 8, 2. Ðæ-acute;r nó men búgaþ eard where men inhabit not a home, 58a; Th. 208, 18; Ph. 157. Búgede habitatvit, Aldh. Gl. Grn. v. búan, búgian. BÚGAN; part. búgende; ic búge, ðu búgest, býhst, býgst, he búgeþ, býhþ, býgþ; p. ic, he beág, beáh, ðú buge, pl. bugon; imp. búg, búh; pp. bogen; v. intrans. To BOW or bow down oneself, bend, swerve, give way, submit, yield, turn, turn away, flee; se flectere vel inclinare, curvare, declinare, desistere, cedere, vertere, divertere, fugere:-- Hí noldon búgan to nánum deófolgilde they would not bow down to any idol, Homl. Th. ii. 18, 29: Rood Kmbl. 71; Kr. 36: Num. 25, 2. Ne eom ic wyrðe ðæt ic his sceóna þwanga búgende uncnytte, Mk. Bos. l, 7; I knelinge am not worthi for to undo the thwong of his schoon, Wyc. Seó eá, norþ búgende, út on ðone Wendel-sæ-acute; the river, bending northward, [flows] out into the Mediterranean sea, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 17, 33: Exon. 103a; Th. 390, 24; Rá. 9, 6. Seó eorþe næ-acute;fre ne býhþ ne ufor ne nyðor ðonne se ælmihtiga Scyppend hí gestaðelode the earth never swerves neither higher nor lower than the almighty Creator established it, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 10, 19; Lchdm. iii. 254, 18. Hí bugon and flugon they gave way and fled, Chr. 999; Erl. 135, 25. Ic sceolde on bonan willan búgan 7 must submit to a murderer's will, Exon. 126b; Th. 486, 4; Rä. 72, 7: Beo. Th. 5829; B. 2918. Him beág gód dæ-acute;l ðæs folces a good part of the people submitted to him, Chr. 913; Erl. 102, 7: 921; Erl. 108, 1. He to fulluhte beáh he submitted to baptism, Homl. Th. i. 386, 32: Ex. 32, 26. Hí bugon to ðam they submitted to that, Jos. 9, 27: Chr. 975; Erl. 125, 24. Æ-acute;lc burhwaru wæs búgende to him every city was yielding to him, Jos. 11, 19. Búge ic to eówerum hæ-acute;ðenscipe I will turn to your heathendom, Homl. Th. i. 70, 28. Híg bugon of ðam wege they have turned out of the way, Ex. 32, 8. Ðæt ge ne bugon eft to woruldþingum that ye turn not again to worldly things, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 46. Se Hæ-acute;lend beáh fram ðære gegaderunge the Saviour turned away from the company, Jn. Bos. 5, 13: Beo. Th. 5905; B. 2956. Búh fram yfele and dó oððe wyrc gód diverte a malo et fac bonum, R. Ben. in proœm. He sceal búgan fugere debeat, Ex. 21, 13: Gen. 19, 21: Byrht. Th. 139, 58; By. 276. Hí bugon fram beaduwe they fled from the fight, 137, 12; By. 185: Beo. Th. 5190; B. 2598. [Laym. bu&yogh;en, buwen: Orm. bu&yogh;henn: Plat, bögen: Dut. buigen: Kil. buyghen: Ger. M. H. Ger. biegen: O. H. Ger. Goth. biugan: Icel. boginn bent: Sansk. bhuj to bend.] DER. a-búgan, an-, be-, bi-, for-, ge-, in-, on-, under-, ymb-. búgend, es; m. [búgende, part. of búgan, búan to dwell] A dweller, an inhabitant; habitator:-- Ærost wæron UNCERTAIN búgendas [MS. búgend] ðyses landes Bryttas at first the inhabitants of this land [England] were Britons, Chr. Th. 3, 7, col. 3. búgende bowing, kneeling, Mk. Bos. 1. 7. v. búgan to bow down. búgian, búian, búwian, to búgianne; p. ode; pp. od. I. intrans. To dwell; habitare:-- Ge ðæ-acute;r búgiaþ ye dwell there, Bt. 18, l; Fox 62, 22. II. v. a. acc. To inhabit, occupy; inhabitare, incolere:-- Ðis is land to búgianne this is to inhabit land, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 4. v. búan. búh turn:-- Búh fram yfle diverte a malo, R. Ben. in proœm. impert. of búgan to bow, turn. búh-somnes, -ness; f. BOWSOMENESS, pliableness; obedientia, Verst. Restitn. p. 211. v. bócsumnes. búian to dwell, inhabit; habitare, incolere:-- Ðæt we móston búian that we should dwell, Ps. Th. 28, 8. Ðe on eorþan búiaþ who dwell on earth, Ps. Th. 32, 7. Búiaþ inhabit, Ps. Th. 32, 12. v. búgian. bule a stud, boss, brooch; bulla, Cot. 26. [Ger. bulle; f.] bulentse, an; f. The name of a plant, which, from not knowing its Latin or English name, I call bulentse:-- Nime bulentsan ða smalan take the small bulentse, L. M. l, 47; Lchdm. ii. 118, 1. bulge wast angry; p. of belgan. bulgon made angry, were angry; p. pl. of belgan. bulle bellowedst, roaredst; bullon bellowed, roared; p. of bellan. bulluca, an; m. A male calf, a BULLOCK; vitulus, Scint. 54. bulot, bulut Ragged robin or cuckoo-flower; lychnis, flos cuculi, Lin:-- Bulot-niðeweard the nether part of cuckoo-flower, L. M. l, 58; Lchdm. ii. 128, 15. Nim bulut take cuckoo-flower, 3, 48; Lchdm. ii. 340, 1. bunda, bonda, an; m. I. a wedded or married man, a husband; maritus, sponsus:-- Ne mæg nán wíf hire bondan [bundan MS. B. note 57] forbeódan, ðæt he ne móte into his cotan gelogian ðæt ðæt he wille no wife may forbid her husband, that he may not put into his cot what he will, L. Cnut. pol. 74; Wilk. 145, 41; Th. i. 418, 23-25; Schmd. 312, 76, § I. Sé hit bonda, sé hit wíf sive maritus sit, sive uxor, Hick. Diss. Ep. 18, 40. II. the father or head of a family, a householder; paterfamilias, œconomus:-- Swá ymbe friðes bóte swá ðam bondan [bundan MS. A. L. C. S. 8] sí sélost and ðam þeófan sí láðost so concerning frithes-bót as may be best for the householder [patrifamilias] and worst for the thief, L. Ænh. Wilk. 122, 40; Eth. vi. 32; Th. i. 322, 27; Schmd. 232, § 32: L. Cnut. pol. 8; Wilk. 134, 40; Th. i. 380, 14; Schmd. 274, 8. And ðæ-acute;r se bonda [MS. B. bunda] sæt uncwyd and unbecrafod sitte ðæt wif and ða cild on ðam ylcan unbesacen. And gif se bonda [MS. B. bunda] beclypod wære, etc. and where the householder dwelt without claim or contest, let the wife and the children dwell in the same, without litigation. And if the householder had been cited, etc. L. Cnut. pol. 70; Wilk. 144, 39; Th. i. 414, 21; Schmd. 310, 72. Thu early Latin version is, Et ubi bonda [bunda, L. Th. i. 526, 3], i. e. paterfamilias manserit, sine compellatione et calumpnia, sint uxor et pueri in eodem, sine querela. Et si [bunda, i. e. paterfamilias] compellatus fuerat, etc. L. Cnut. 73; Th. ii. 542, 13-15. 2. every word has its history by which its introduction and use are best ascertained. Bede tells us [Bk. i. 25, 2] that Ethelbert, king of Kent, married a Christian wife Bertha, a Frankish princess. The queen prepared the way for the friendly reception of Augustine and his missionary followers by Ethelbert in A. D. 597, who was the first to found a school in Kent, and wrote Laws which are said to be asette on Augustines dæge established in the time of Augustine, between A. D. 597 and 604. The cultivation and writing of Anglo-Saxon [Englisc] began with the conversion of Ethelbert. Marriage, and the household arrangements depending upon it, were regulated by the law of the church, and indigenous compound words were formed to express that law, -- thus æ-acute;law, divine law; Cristes æ-acute;Christi lex. Rihte æ-acute;legitimum matrimonium, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 17. Æ-acute;w wedlock, marriage, æ-acute;w-boren lawfully born, born in wedlock: æ-acute;w-breca, -brica, m. wedlock breaker, an adulterer: æ-acute;w-fæst-man marriage-fast-man, a wedded man, a husband: æ-acute;w-nian to wed, take a wife. 3. Hús-bunda, -bonda a wedded man, husband, householder. This compound is one of the oldest in the language. It is found in the interpolated passage of Matt. xx. between vers. 28 and 29. The passage is in all the Anglo-Saxon MSS. of the Gospels, except the interlineary glosses. The Anglo-Saxon is a literal version of the Augustinian MS. in the Bodleian Library, Oxford [Codex August. 857 D. 2. 14], the Old Italic version, from which the text of the Latin vulgate of the Gospels was formed by St. Jerome about A. D. 384. Though we do not know the exact dates when the Gospels were translated from Latin into Anglo-Saxon, Cuthbert assures us that Bede finished the last Gospel, St. John, on May 27, 735, [see Pref. to Goth. and A. Sax. Gos. Bos. pp. ix-xii.] As the three preceding Gospels were most likely translated before St. John, then the following sentence was written before 735. Se hús-bonda [hús-bunda in MS. Camb. Ii, 2, 11] háte ðé arísan and rýman ðam óðrum the householder bid thee rise and make room for the other, Notes to Bosworth's Goth. and A. Sax. Gos. Mt. xx. 28, p. 576. Hús-bonda is also used by Ælfric in his version of the Scriptures about 970, Ex. 3, 22. 4. Bunda, bonda one wedded or bound, a husband, from bindan; p. band, bundon; pp. bunden to bind must have been of earlier origin than the compound hús-bunda. It is a well-known rule that in Anglo-Saxon a person or agent is denoted by adding a, as býtl a hammer, býtla a hammerer; ánweald rule, government, ánwealda a ruler, governor; bunden, bund bound, bunda, bonda one bound, a husband. Bunda might be banda as well as bonda, for a is often used for o, as mon for man a man. The early use of hús-bunda, -bonda would at once indicate that it was not likely to be of Norse or Icelandic origin. It could not be derived from the Norse búa to dwell; part, búandi, bóandi dwelling; nor even from the A. Sax. búan to dwell, because the ú and ó are long in the Norse búa to dwell, búandi, bóandi dwelling, and in the A. Sax. búan to dwell, búende dwelling, búend a dweller; while the u and o are always snore in bunda and bonda. So, in other compounds, from bindan to bind, as bonde-land bond or leased land, land let on binding conditions. Bunda then is a pure Anglo-Saxon word derived from bindan to bind. Búan to dwell, with the part, búende dwelling, and the noun búend, es; m. a dweller, is quite a distinct word with its own numerous compounds, v. búende, búend, es; m. bunden bound, tied; bundon bound, Beo. Th. 3805; B. 1900; pp. and p. of bindan. bunden-stefha, an; m. [bunden bound, stefna the prow of a ship] A bound prow; ligata prora:-- Sæ-acute;genga fleát ofer ýðe, bundenstefna ofer brimstreámas the ship [lit. sea-goer] floated over the wave, the bound prow over the ocean-streams. Beo. Th. 3824; B. 1910. bune, an; f. A sort of cup; carchesium = GREEK, poculi genus, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 14; Jud. 18: Beo. Th. 5544; B. 2775: Exon. 77b; Th. 292, 4; Wand. 94: 90a; Th. 338, 23; Gn. Ex. 83. Bune, Bunne, an; f? Boulogne in France; Bononia :-- Se micla here férde to Bunan [Bunnan, Th. 162, 20, col. l] the great army went to Boulogne, Chr. 893; Th. 163, 20, col. 3. buoptalmon, es; n. [ GREEK ] Ox-eye, chamomile; anthemis nobilis, Lin :-- Buoptalrnon . . . heó hafaþ geoluwe blóst-man eal swylce eáge, ðanon heó ðone naman onféng Ox-eye . . . it has yellow blossoms all like an eye, whence it took the name, Herb. 141, l; Lchdm. i. 262, 4. BUR, es; n. A BOWER, cottage, dwelling, an inner room, storehouse; tabernaculum, conclave, casa :-- Wiht wolde hyre on ðære byrig búr atimbran a creature would construct a bower for itself in the town, Exon. 108a; Th. 411, 26; Rä. 30, 5. On búre, ahóf brýd Abrahames hleahtor in the inner room, Abraham's wife raised a laugh, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 7;
134 BURCG -- BURH.
Gen. 2386. Cumena búr a guest-house, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 11. Bed-cófa vel búr cubiculum, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 99; Wrt. Voc. 25, 39. Wæs to búre Beówulf fetod Beowulf was fetched to his dwelling, Beo. Th. 2624; B. 1310. On his suna búre in his son's dwelling, Beo. Th. 4902; B. 2455. Æfter búrum along the dwellings, Beo. Th. 282; B. 140. [Chauc. boure: Piers P. bour: R. Glouc. boures, pl: Laym. bur: Orm. bure: Plat. bur, buur, m: Ger. bauer, m: O. H. Ger. búr: Dan. buur, n: Swed. bur, m: Icel. búr, n.] DER. brýd-búr. burcg, e; f. A city :-- Ðære burcge of the city, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 18. v. burh. búr-cote, an; f. [búr a bower, cote a couch] A bed-chamber; cubiculum :-- On hira búrcotum, and on hiera beddum in their bed-chambers, and in their beds, Past. 16, 2; Hat. MS. 20b, 15. burg, e; f. A city; urbs :-- Sceal seó burg bÍdan the city shall remain, Exon. 121b; Th. 466, 30; Hö. 129. v. burh. burg- = beorg- a hill, in some compounds, as in burg-stal, q. v. burga cities, of cities, Mt. Bos. 11. 20: Salm. Kmbl. 613. v. burh. burg-ágende; part. Possessing a fortress or palace; arcem vel palatium possidens, Elen. Kmbl. 2347; El. 1175. burga man, es; m. A citizen; civis :-- Sí hit burga man sim civis sit ille, Deut. 1. 16. v. burh-man. burgan =burgen, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 47, 15; p. pl. subj. of beorgan to save. burgat, es; pl. burgatu; n. [burg a city, gat, geat a gate] A city-gate; urbis porta :-- Ðá Samson genam ða burggatu [MS. burgatu] and gebær on his hricge then Samson took the city-gates and bore them on his back, Jud. 16, 3. burg-bryce, burh-bryce, -brice, es; m. I. a breaking into a castle or dwelling; castelli vel domus violatio, L. In. 45; Th. i. 130, 7. II. the fine to be paid for this burglary; mulcta ob castelli vel domus violationem, L. Alf. pol. 40; Th. i. 88, 7. burgen, e; f. A burying-place, sepulchre, Ps. Th. 29, 9. v. byrgen. Burgenda land, es; n. The land of the Burgundians, an island in the west of the Baltic sea; Boringia. Burgenda land is the Icelandic Burgundarhólmr, of which the present Danish and Swedish name Bornholm is a contraction :-- Burgenda land the land of the Burgundians, Ors. l, 1; Bos. 21, 44. Burgendan; pl. m. The Burgundians; Burgundiones :-- Burgendan habbaþ ðone ylcan sæ-acute;s earm be westan him the Burgundians have the same arm of the sea to the west of them, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 19, 19. v. Burgendas. Burgendas; gen. a; pl. m: Burgendan; pl. m. The Burgundians; Burgundiones. These, in Alfred's time, dwelt to the north-west of the Osti. We find them at another period on the east bank of the Oder. They have given name to the island of Bornholm in the Baltic :-- Osti habbaþ be norþan him Winedas and Burgendas the Esthonians have to the north of them the Wends and the Burgundians, Ors. l, l; Bos. 19, 18. Wine Burgenda friend of the Burgundians, Wald. 85; Vald. 2, 14. Weóld Burgendum Gifica Gifica ruled the Burgundians, Scóp Th. 40; Wíd. 19: 131; Wíd. 65. Burgende; gen. a; dat. um; m. The Burgundians, inhabitants of Burgundy, an old province in the east of France; Burgundiones :-- Profentse hæfþ be norþan hyre ða beorgas, ðe man Alpis hæ-acute;t, and be súþan hyre is Wendel-sæ-acute;, and be norþan hyre and eástan synd Burgende, and Wascan be westan Provence has on the north of it the mountains, which people call the Alps, and on the south of it is the Mediterranean sea, and on the north and east of it are the Burgundians, and on the west the Gasconians, Ors. l, i; Bos. 24, 2. búr-geteld, es; n. [búr a bower, geteld a tilt, cover] A tilt or covering of a tent, a tent; tentorium :-- He in ðæt búrgeteld néðde he ventured into the tent, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 24; Jud. 276: 10; Thw. 22, 10; Jud. 57: 12; Thw. 25, 8; Jud. 248. burg-geat a city-gate, Andr. Kmbl. 1679; An. 842. v. burh-geat. burg-hleoþ, es; n. A fortress-height, Exon. 107b; Th. 409, 17; Rä. 28, 2. v. burh-hleoþ. burg-loca, an; m. A city-inclosure, city-barrier, Andr. Kmbl. 2075; An. 1040: 2132; An. 1067: 1879; An. 942. v. burh-loca. burg-lond, es; n. City-land; urbis solum :-- Eálá sancta Hierusalem, Cristes burglond O holy Jerusalem, city-land of Christ! Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 12; Cri. 51. burgon preserved, Elen. Kmbl. 268; El. 134; p. pl. of beorgan. burg-ræced, es; nom. acc. pl. -ræced; n. A city-dwelling, house surrounded by a wall or rampart of earth; urbanæ ædes, circumvallata domus :-- Beorht wæ-acute;ron burgræced bright were the city-dwellings, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 9; Ruin. 22. burg-rúnan the fates, furies, fairies. v. burh-rúnan. burg-sæl, es; nom. acc. pl, -salu, -salo; n. A castle-hall, city-dwelling; arcis aula, urbana domus :-- Ofer burgsalu over the city-dwellings, Exon. 51b; Th. 179, 7; Gú. 1258: 52a; Th. 182, 4; Gú. 1305: 96a, Th. 358, 23; Pa. 50. burg-sele, es; m. A castle-hall, city-dwelling; arcis aula, urbana domus :-- Burgsele beofode the castle-hall trembled, Exon. 94b; Th. 353, 49; Reim. 30. burg-sittend a city-dweller, citizen, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 34; Met. 27, 17: Elen. Kmbl. 552; El. 276. v. burh-sittend. burg-sittende city-dwelling, inhabiting a city, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 24; Gen. 1089: Exon. 12b; Th. 21, 20; Cri. 337: 53a; Th. 186, 14; Az. 19: 106b; Th. 407, 10; Rä. 26, 3. v. burh-sittende. burg-stal, -stól, es; m. [burg = beorg, beorh a hill, stal a place, seat, dwelling] A hill-seat, dwelling on a hill; sedes super collem vel clivum. Cot. 209. The name of places built on a hill, as Burstall in Suffolk, Borstall in Kent and Oxfordshire, etc. burg-steal, es; m. [burg a fortress, city, steal a place] A city-place; arcis locus, arx :-- Brosnade burgsteal the city-place has perished, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 23; Ruin. 29. [Ger. M. H. Ger. burgstall.] burg-stede a city-place, city, Exon. 52a; Th. 181, 10; Gú. 1291: 124a; Th. 476, 3; Ruin. 2. v. burh-stede. burg-tún, es; m. A BOROUQH-TOWX, city-inclosure, city-dwelling; urbis septum, urbana domus :-- Sindon burgtúnas brérum beweaxne the city-dwellings are overgrown with briers, Exon. 115b; Th. 443, 16; Kl. 31. burg-waran, burh-waran, gen. -warena; pl. m. Inhabitants of a city, citizens; urbis incolæ, cives :-- Ealle burgwaran all the city-inhabitants, Exon. 121b; Th. 467, 6; Hö. 134: 120b; Th. 462, 23; Hö. 56. Burgwarena fruma the chief of the citizens, Scóp Th. 182; Wíd. 90. burg-ware inhabitants of a city, citizens, Andr. Kmbl. 3164; An. 1585: Chr. 919; Th. 192, 25: Exon. 18b; Th. 46, 25; Cri. 742. v. burh-ware. burg-waru the inhabitants of a city as in a body, Andr. Kmbl. 2189; An. 1096. v. burh-waru. burg-weall, -weal a city-wall, Exon. 83b; Th. 315, 28; Mód. 38: 22a; Th. 61, l; Cri. 978. v. burh-weall. burg-wigende; part. pl. City-warring; used substantively, city-warriors; ex arce belligerentes, cives belligeri :-- Swylce Húna cyning meahte abannan to beadwe burgwígendra whomsoever of city-warriors the king of the Huns might summon to the fight, Elen. Kmbl. 68; El. 34. BURH, burg; gen. burge; dat. byrig, byrg; acc. burh, burg; pl. nom. acc. burga; gen. burga; dat. burgum; f. [beorh, beorg = burh, burg the impert. of beorgan to defend]. I. the original signification was arx, castellum, mons, a castle for defence. It might consist of a castle alone; but as people lived together for defence and support, hence a fortified place, fortress, castle, palace, walled town, dwelling surrounded by a wall or rampart of earth; arx, castellum, mons, palatium, urbs munita, domus circumvallata :-- Se Abbot Kenulf macode fyrst ða wealle abútan ðone mynstre, [and] geaf hit ðá to nama Burh [Burch MS.], ðe æ-acute;r hét Medeshámstede the Abbot Kenulf first made the wall about the minster, and gave it then the name Burh = Burg [Petres burh Peter's burg = Peterborough] , which before was called Meadow-home-stead, Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 27-34; Th. 221, 34-39. ILLEGIBLE The style of the Anglo-Saxon indicates a late date, perhaps about 1100 or 1200. Burg arx, Cot. 10. Stíþlíc stán-torr and seó steépe burh on Sennar stód the rugged stone-tower and the high fortress stood on Shinar, Cd. 82; Th. 102, 15; Gen. 1700. Óþ ðæt hie on Sodoman weall-steápe burg wlitan meahton till they on Sodom's lofty-walled fortress might look, 109; Th. 145, 7; Gen. 2402. Ðæ-acute;r se hálga heáh, steáp reced, burh timbrede there the holy man built a high, steep dwelling, a walled town, 137; Th. 172, 6; Gen. 2840. Burge weall the wall of a city; murus, Ps. Th. 17, 28. Ðæt hie geseón mihten ðære wlitegan byrig weallas that they might see the walls of the beautiful city, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 24; Jud. 137: Ps. Th. 44, 13: 47, 11. On leófre byrig and háligre in montem sanctificationis suæ, 77, 54: 77, 67. Ðá férdon híg þurh ða burhga egressi circuibant per castella. Lk. Bos. 9, 6. Eádweard cyng fór mid fierde to Bedan forda, and beget ða burg king Edward went with an army to Bedford, and gained the walled town, Chr. 919; Th. 192, 24, col. l. Ge binnan burgum, ge búton burgum both within walled towns, and without walled towns, L. Edg. S. 3; Th. i. 274, 7. Ðone æðeling on ðære byrig métton, ðér se cyning ofslægen læg they found the ætheling in the inclosure of the dwelling, where the king lay slain, Chr. 755; Th. 84, 19, col. 1: L. Edm. S. 2; Th. i. 248, 16: L. Eth. iii. 6; Th. i. 296, 5. II. a fortress or castle being necessary for the protection of those dwelling together in cities or towns, -- a city, town, burgh, borough; urbs, civitas, oppidum :-- Róma burh the city Rome, Bd. 1. 11; S. 480, 10, 12. Ða ðe in burh móton gongan, in Godes ríce they may go into the city, [may go] into God's kingdom, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 16; Sae. 613. Ðonne hý hweorfaþ in ða hálgan burg when they pass into the holy city, Exon. 44b; Th. 150, 26; Gú. 784. Ðæt he gesáwe ða burh ut videret civitatem, Gen. ll, 5. Ða burh ne bærndon they burnt not the city, Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 52, 8. Burge weard the guardian of the city, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 19; Dan. 173: Ps. Th. 9, 13. Ðonne hí eów éhtaþ on ðysse byrig cum perseguentur vos in civitate ista, Mt. Bos. 10, 23: Exon. 15b; Th. 34, 14; Cri. 542. Binnan ðære byrig within the city, Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 52, 4. Beóþ byrig mid Iudém
BURH-ÁGENDE -- BURH-WÉLA. 135
getimbrade ædificabuntur civitates Judæ, Ps. Th. 68, 36. Byrig fægriaþ towns appear fair, Exon. 82a; Th. 308, 32; Seef. 48. Ðá ongan he hyspan ða burga tunc cæpit exprobrare civitatibus, Mt. Bos. ll, 20. On burgum in the towns, Beo. Th. 105; B. 53. [Piers P. Chauc. burghe: R. Brun. burgh: R. Glouc. bor&yogh;: Laym. burh: Orm. burrh: Plat. borch, f: O. Sax. burg, f. urbs, civitas: Frs. borge, m. f: O. Frs. burch, burich, f: Dut. burgt, f: Kil. borg, borght: Ger. burg, f. arx, castellum: M. H. Ger. burc, f: O. H. Ger. buruc, burg, f. urbs, civitas: Goth. baurgs, f: Dan. borg, m. f: Swed. borg, m: O. Nrs. borg, f.] DER. ealdor-burh [-burg], fóre-, freó-, freoðo-, gold-, heáfod-, heáh- [heá-], hleó-, hord-, in-, leód-, mæ-acute;g-, medo-, meodu-, rand-, rond-, sceld-, scild-, scyld-, stán-, under-, weder-, wín-, wyn-. burh-ágende; part. Possessing a fortress, v. burg-ágende. burh-bót, e; f. The repairing of fortresses, which was one of the burdens on all landed property; urbium vel castrorum instauratio, L. Eth. v. 26; Th. i. 310, 23: vi. 32; Th. i. 322, 31: L. C. S. 10; Th. i. 380, 27: L. R. S. l; Th. i. 432, 2. burh-brece a breaking into a castle, L. In. 45; Th. i. 130, 6, note 9. v. burh-bryce. burh-bryce, -brice, es; m. A breaking into a castle or dwelling, -- the fine for this burglary, L. In. 45; Th. i. 130, 6, note 9: L. Alf. pol. 40; Th. i. 88, 7, note 16. v. burg-bryce. burh-ealdor, -ealder; gen. -ealdres; m. A ruler of a city, mayor, citizen; urbis præfectus, municeps, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 16, 55: 9, 55; Som. 13, 24. burh-fæsten, es; n. A city-fastness, fortress, citadel; arx munita, castellum :-- Com God sceáwigan beorna burhfæsten God came to view the chieftains' city-fastness, Cd. 80; Th. 101, 10; Gen. 1680. burhg, e; f. A fortress, city, walled-town :-- Férdon híg þurh ða burhga egressi circuibant per castella, Lk. Bos. 9, 6: Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 12. v. burh. burh-gata city-gates, Jos. 2, 5. v. burh-geat. burh-geat, -gat, burg-, es; pl. nom. acc. u. a. o; n. A city-gate; urbis porta :-- Æt burhgeate at the city-gate, Cd. 111; Th. 146, 22; Gen. 2426. Mid ðam ðe ða burhgata belocene wurdon cum portœ clauderentur, Jos. 2, 5. Fóre burg-geatum before the city-gates, Andr. Kmbl. 1679; An. 842: Exon. 120a; Th. 461, 20; Hö. 38. burh-geat-setl, es; n. A town-gate-seat, where a court was held for trying causes of family and tenants; ad urbis portam sedes, L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 15. burh-gemót, es; n. A BURGMOTE, city-moot, meeting of townsmen, corporation; urbis comitia :-- Hæbbe man þríwa on geáre burhgemót thrice in a year let a city-moot be held, L. Edg. ii. 5; Th. i. 268, 3: L. C. S. 18; Th. i. 386, 4. burh-geréfa, an; m. A BOROUGH-REEVE, city-reeve, the governor and chief magistrate of a city or town; urbis prætor, præfectus, præpositus, quæstor, curialis, Wrt. Voc. 18, 7: 18, 42. burh-geþingþ), -geþincgþ, e; f. The city council or assembly, L. Eth. iii. 1; Th. i. 292, 7. v. ge-þingþ. burhge weardas; pl. m. [ = burge weardas] The guardians of the city, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 6; Dan. 740. burh-hleoþ, burg-hleoþ, es; n. A fortress-height, the hill on which a city is built; clivus montis, in quo arx vel urbs sita est :-- Forbærned burhhleoðu scorched fortress-heights, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 3; Exod. 70. Ic eom brungen of burghleoðurn I am brought from fortress-heights, Exon. 107 b; Th. 409, 17; Rä. 28, 2. v. beorh-hliþ. burh-land, es; n. City-land; urbis solum. v. burg-lond. burh-leóde; nom. acc; gen. -leóda; dat. -leódum; pl. m. Town-people, citizens; cives :-- Him ða burhleóde wiðcwæ-acute;don the citizens withstood him, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 6: Cd. 226; Th. 300, 7; Sat. 561: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 14; Jud. 187: 11; Thw. 24, 6; Jud. 175. [O. Sax. burg-liudi incolœ, cives.] burh-loca, burg-loca, an; m. A cily-inclosure, city-barrier or defence, as -- a wall, mound or moat; urbis septum, arcis claustrum vel clausura :-- He gelæ-acute;dde brýd mid bearnum under burhlocan, in Sæ-acute;gor he led his wife with the children within the city-inclosure, into Zoar, Cd. 118; Th. 153, 12; Gen. 2537: Andr. Kmbl. 2132; An. 1067: Beo. Th. 3860; B. 1928. He næ-acute;nige forlét under burglocan bendum fæstne he left not one under the city-barriers fast in bonds, Andr. Kmbl. 2075; An. 1040: 1879; An. 942. burh-man, -mann, es; m. A townsman, citizen; urbanus, civis :-- Burhman vel burhsita urbanus, Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 103; Wrt. Voc. 34, 32: Nathan. 1. burh-ræced, es; n. A city-dwelling, v. burg-ræced. burh-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. Citizenship; municipatus, Cot. 128. burh-riht, es; n. The civil law; jus civile, Som. v. riht law. burh-rúnan; pl. f. [-rúne, an; f.] The fates, furies, fairies; parcæ, furiæ, oreades :-- Burhrúnan furiœ, Cot. 92. burh-sæl, es; n. A castle-hall, city-dwelling, v. burg-sæl. burb-sæ-acute;ta. an; m. A dweller in a city, citizen; civis. v. burh-séta. burh-scipe, es; m. A township, [BOROUGH-SHIP], free borough, an incorporated city or town; municipium, Ælfc. Gr. 10; Som. 14, 50: Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 104. DER. ge-burh-scipe. burh-soír, e; f. A city-boundary, city-liberty; urbis territorium :-- Ða yfelan leóda fíf burhscíra ðæs Sodomítisces eardes the evil people of the five city-boundaries of the Sodomitish land, Ælfc. T. 7, 20: Jos. 13; Thw. 152, 9: Cot. 148. burh-sele, es; m. A castle-hall, city-dwelling. v. burg-sele. burh-séta, an; m. A city-dweller, townsman, citizen; civis, oppidanus, Wrt. Voc. 18, 36. v. burh-sæ-acute;ta. burh-síta, an; m. A city-dweller, citizen :-- Burhsíta urbanus, Wrt. Voc. 34, 32. v. burh-sæ-acute;ta. burh-sittend, burg-sittend, es; m. A city-dweller, an inhabitant of a city, citizen; urbis incola, civis :-- Ðú scealt sunu ágan, ðone sculon burhsittende Isaac hátan thou shall have a son, whom the city-dwellers shall call Isaac, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 12; Gen. 2326: 136; Th. 172, 2; Gen. 2838. Ðá wurdon blíðe burhsittende then the citizens became merry, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 37; Jud. 159: Cd. 188; Th. 235, 1; Dan. 299. Ðæt is wíde cúþ burhsittendum that is widely known to the city-dwellers, Cd. 135; Th. 170, 18; Gen. 2815: 210; Th. 261, 11, 23; Dan. 724, 730. His gebídan ne mágon burgsittende citizens cannot wait for him, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 34; Met. 27, 17: Elen. Kmbl. 552; El. 276. v. burh-sittende. burh-sittende, burg-sittende; part. City-dwelling, inhabiting a city; urbem incolens :-- He folgode ánum burhsittendum men ðæs ríces adhœsit uni civium regionis illius, Lk. Bos. 15, 15. Folca bearn burgsittende the sons of men dwelling in cities, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 24; Gen. 1089: Exon. 12b; Th. 21, 20; Cri. 337. Burgsittendra, gen. pl. 106b; Th. 407, 10; Rä. 26, 3. burh-spræo, -spæc, e; f. Civil or courtly speech, polite behaviour, urbanity; urbanus sermo, urbanitas, Cot. 202. burh-staðol, es; m. A dwelling in a city, a mansion, house; urbana sedes, mansio, habitaculum. v. burh, staðol in staðel. burh-steal, es; m. A city-place; arcis locus, arx. v. burg-steal. burh-stede, burg-stede, es; m. A city-place, city; urbis locus, urbs :-- On ðam burh-stede in thai city. Cd. 52; Th. 65, 7; Gen. 1062 : 174; Th. 218, 31; Dan. 47. Hí ágon beorhtne burhstede they shall have a bright city-place, 221; Th. 287, 6; Sae. 363: Beo. Th. 4522; B. 2265. Æfter burhstedum through the cities, Andr. Kmbl. 1161; An. 581. Se burgstede wæs blissum gefylled the city-place was filed with joys, Exon. 52a; Th. 181, 10; Gú. 1291: 124a; Th. 476, 3; Ruin. 2. burh-þelu, e; f. A castle-floor. v. buruh-þelu. burh-tún, es; m. A city-inclosure, city-dwelling; urbis septum, urbana domus. v. burg-tún. burh-waran; gen. -warena; pl. m. Inhabitants of a city; cives :-- Wearþ eal here burhwarena blind all the multitude of the city-inhabitants became blind, Cd. 115; Th. 150, 13; Gen. 2491. v. burg-waran. burh-ware, burg-ware; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. Inhabitants of a city, citizens; urbis incolæ, cives :-- Him cyrdon to mæ-acute;st ealle ða burh-ware almost all the inhabitants of the city turned to him, Chr. 919; Ing. 133, 15. Se geháten wæs mid ðæ-acute;m burhwarum Brutus he was called Brutus by the citizens, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 93; Met. 10, 47. Ofer burhware over the inhabitants, Cd. 181; Th. 226, 31; Dan. 179. Wurdon burgware blíðe on móde the citizens were blithe in mood, Andr. Kmbl. 3164; An. 1585. Ðá wearþ burgwarum éce gefeá then was to the citizens everlasting joy, Exon. 18b; Th. 46, 25; Cri. 742. burh-waru, burg-waru; gen. dat. e; acc. e, u; f. The inhabitants of a city considered as a community, the whole body of citizens; civitas, civitatis populus :-- Æ-acute;lc burhwaru wæs búgende to him non fuit civitas quœ se traderet illis, Jos. 11. 19. Wearþ eall seó burhwaru onstyred commota est universa civitas, Mt. Bos. 21, 10: Chr. 1013; Th. 271, 28, col. 1. Wæs mycel menegu ðære burhware mid hyre erat turba civitatis multa cum illa, Lk. Bos. 7, 12. Ic gefrægn leóde tosomne burgwaru bannan I learnt that the people, the body of citizens, were summoned together, Andr. Kmbl. 2189; An. 1096. burh-waru-man, -mann, es; m. A citizen; civis, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 12. burh-wealda, an; m. A city-ruler, citizen; urbis rector, civis, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 12, note 12. burh-weall, burg-weall, -weal, es; m. A city-wall; urbis vallum, mœnia :-- Burhweall mœnia, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 66, 116; Wrt. Voc. 36, 36. Léton ðone hálgan burhwealle néb they left the saint near the city-wall, Andr. Kmbl. 1666; An. 835. Beorhte burhweallas bright city-walls, Cd. 220; Th. 282, 31; Sat. 295. Brecan ðone burgweal to break through the city-wall, Exon. 83b; Th. 315, 28; Mod. 38: 22a; Th. 61, 1; Cri. 978. burh-weard, es; m. A city-ward or guardian, city-defender; urbis custos vel defensor :-- Hæfde abrocene burhweardas had slain the city-guardians, Cd. 144; Th. 180, 2; Exod. 39: Andr. Kmbl. 1320; An. 660. burh-wéla, an; m. City-wealth; urbis opes :-- Þenden he burh-wélan
136 BURH-WERED -- BUTTING-TÚN,
brúcan móste while he might have the enjoyment of city-wealth, Beo. Th. 6191; B. 3100. burh-wered, es; n. A city-multitude; urbis multitudo :-- Heánra burhwered vulgus vel plebs, Wrt. Voc. 18, 37. burh-wígende; part. pl. City-warring. v. burg-wígende. burh-wita, an; m. A knowing and polished man of the city, city-counsellor, citizen; urbanus, homo civilis, urbis consiliarius, municeps :-- Portgeréfa vel burhwita municeps, Wrt. Voc. 18, 41. burig = byrig to a city, Ors. 6, 23, MS. C; the dat. of burh a city. BURN, e; f: burne, an; f: burna, an; m. [from burnon, p. pl. of beornan to boil, bubble; fervere] A bubbling or running water, a BOURN, brook, stream, river; torrens, rivus :-- Hefe upp ðíne hand ofer burna and ofer móras extende manum tuam super rivos et super paludes, Ex. 8, 5. v. burne, burna. ILLEGIBLE As a prefix or termination to the names of places, burn or burne denotes that they were near a stream; as, Burnham, Burnley, Bornemouth, Radburne, Swanburne, Sherborne. [Piers P. bourn: Scot. burn: Plat. born, m: O. Sax. brunno, m. a source: O. Frs. burna, m: Dut. born, bron, f: Kil. borne: Ger. brunne, born, m: M. H. Ger. brunne, burne, m: O. H. Ger. brunno: Goth. brunna, m : Dan. brönd, m. f: Swed. brunn, m: Icel. brunnr, m.] burna, an; m. A stream, bourn; torrens, latex :-- Burna oððe bróc latex, Wrt. Voc. 80, 69. Scír burna biþ gedréfed: bróc biþ onwended. the clear stream is disturbed: the brook is turned aside, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 37; Met. 5, 19. He hine bibaðaþ in ðam burnan he bathes himself in the stream, Exon. 57b; Th. 205, 3; Ph. 107. Burna latex, Wrt. Voc. 54, 21. v. burn, burne. burne, an; f. Running water, a stream, brook, river; torrens, rivus :-- Burnan flóweþ aquæ fluent, Ps. Th. 147, 7. He of stán-clife stearce burnan læ-acute;dde he drew a strong stream from the stony rock, Ps. Th. 135, 17. Se Hæ-acute;lend eóde ofer ða burnan Cedron Iesus egressus est trans torrentes Cedron, Jn. Bos. 18, l. Burnan unrihtwísnysse gedréfdon me torrentes iniquitatis conturbaverunt me, Ps. Spl. 17, 5. Abene ðíne hand ofer ealle UNCERTAINódas, ge ofer burnan, ge ofer meras, and ofer ealle wæter-pyttas extends manum tuam super omnes fluvios, et rivos, ac paludes, et omnes lacus aquarum. Ex. 7, 19. Wit unc in ðære burnan baðodan ætgædre we two bathed together in the brook, Exon. 121b; Th. 467, i; Hö. 132. v. burn. DER. wylle-burne. burne hast burnt, wast on fire; p. of beornan. burne burned, Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 88, 45; subj. p. of beornan. burn-sele, es; m. [burn a spring, brook; sele a dwelling, mansion] A bath-house; balneum, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 10; Ruin. 22. búr-reáf, es; n. [búr a chamber, reáf a garment] Hangings for a chamber, tapestry; tapete, Th. Diplm. 530, 36. burste hast burst, broken, failed; burston burst, broken, Beo. Th. 1640; B. 818; p. of berstan. búr-þegen, -þén, es; m. [búr a chamber, þegen a servant, attendant] A chamber-servant, chamberlain, chancellor, secretary; cubicularius, cancellarius, scriniarius :-- Búrþén cubicularius, Æ-acute;lfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 100; Wrt. Voc. 25, 40. His þeóden þanc gessæ-acute;de ðum búrþéne his chief gave thanks to the chamberlain, Byrht. Th. 135, 20, note; By. 121. Búrþén cancellarius vel scriniarius, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 22; Wrt. Voc. 61, 3. burþre, an; f. A birth, issue; natus, partus :-- Þurh ða burþran we wæ-acute;ron gehæ-acute;lde, and þurh ðæt gebeorþor we wurdon alýsde through the issue we were saved, and through the birth we were redeemed, Homl. Blick. 105, 20. burug a city, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 14. v. burh. buruh a castle, city, Fins. Th. 72; Fin. 36: Ors. 5, 5; Bos. 105, 24: Mt. Foxe 10, 11. v. burh. buruh-þelu, e; f. [burh a castle, þelu a plank, board] A castle-floor; arcis tabulatum :-- Buruhþelu dynede the castle-floor sounded, Fins. Th. 61; Fin. 30. buruh-waru the people of a city in a body, Chr. 1013; Th. 270, 28: Deut. 21, 21. v. burh-waru. búta; prep, [be, út out] Without; extra :-- Búta ðæt lond extra regionem, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 5, 10. Búta ðæm wíngeard extra vineam, Mt. Lind. War. 21, 39. v. bútan; prep. búta; adv. Without; foras, foris :-- He eóde búta exiit forás, Mk. Lind. War. 14, 68. Petrus stód to dura búta Petrus stabat ad ostium foris, Jn. Rush. War. 18, 16. búta, búte; conj. Unless; nisi :-- Æ-acute;nig mon wát ðone sunn búta ðe Fæder nemo novit filium nisi Pater, Mt. Lind. War. 11. 27. Búta ðes útacunda nisi hic alienigena, Lk. Lind. War. 17, 18. v. bútan; conj. bútá both; ambo :-- Swelton híg bútá they both shall die, Deut. 22, 22: Exon. 113b; Th. 436, 25; Rä. 55, 6. v. bútú. bútan, búton, bútun; prep. [be, útan out]. I. with the dative; cum dativo. 1. out of, against; extra, contra :-- Forbærn ðæt celf bútan ðære wícstówe ipsum vitulum comburet extra castra, Lev. 4, 21. Bútan leódrihte against the law of the land, Andr. Kmbl. 1357; An. 679. 2. without, except; sine, absque, præter :-- Bútan leahtre sine crimine, Mt Bos. 12, 5. Bútan ánum cnihte excepta UNCERTAIN uno puerulo, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 26. Bútan geþeahte without thought, 3, 1; S. 523, 31. Bútan eude without end, Exon. 11b; Th. 17, 16; Cri. 271: L. E. I. prm ; Th. ii. 400, 28. II. with the accusative; cum accusativo. 1. out of; extra :-- He lædde hine bútan ða wic eduxit eum extra vicum, Mk. Bos. 8, 23. 2. without, except; sine, præter :-- Bútan sealm præter psalmodiam. Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 10. III. sometimes bútan is separated from its case :-- Ðæt Wæs geworden bútan weres frigum that came to pass without the favours of man, Exon. 8b; Th. 3, 17; Cri. 37. [Chauc, but: R. Brun. bot: R. Glouc. bote: Laym. bute, bote: Orm. buttan, butt: O. Sax. bútan, bótan: Frs. buten: O. Frs. buta: Dut. buiten: Kil. buyten: Ger. bauszen.] bútan, búton, bútun; conj. [be, útan out]. I. with the subj. Unless, save that; nisi :-- Bútan ðú [eorþan spéde] gedæ-acute;lde Dryhtne sylfum unless thou hadst bestowed [the riches of the earth] for the Lord himself, Exon. 99a; Th. 371, 19; Seel. 78. Búton ðæt hit sý útaworpen nisi ut mittatur foras, Mt. Bos. 5, 13. Bútan æ-acute;r wyrce éce Dryhten ende worlde save ere the eternal Lord shall work an end of the world, Exon. 98a; Th. 367, 24; Seel. 12. II. with the ind. Save or except that; nisi :-- Egorhere eall acwealde búton ðæt earce bord heóld heofona freá the water-host destroyed all save that the Lord of heaven held the ark board, Cd. 70; Th. 84, 26; Gen. 1403. III. without a dependent verb, Except, save, besides, but; nisi :-- Ond eallum dagum bútan sunnan dagum diebus cunctis excepta dominica, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 32. Ic ne gehýrde bútan hlimman sæ-acute;I heard nought save the sea roaring, Exon. 81b; Th. 307, 4; Seef. 18. Sume men sæ-acute;don ðæt ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;ran bútan twegen dæ-acute;las some men said that there were but two parts. Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 15, 6. búte without; foris, Jn. Lind. War. 18, 16. v. búta; adv. búte; conj. Unless, but; nisi, sed :-- Nán þing wyrþe [geweorþe Cot.] búte hit God wille nothing comes to pass unless God wills it, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 18, 20; Met. 18, 10. Búte ic nát but I know not, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 16. Búte ge to him gecyrren nisi convertimini, Ps. Th. 7, 12. v. bútan; conj. búte both; ambo :-- Búte ða þinc ambá res, R. Ben. interl. 5. v. bútú. butere, an; f. BUTTER; butyrum [= GREEK , Boûs a cow, rupót cheese] :-- Butere butyrum, Wrt. Voc. 82, 27. Dó ðonne mele fulne buteran add then a basin full of butter, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 17, 19, 22. On ðære buteran in the butter, l, 36; Lchdm. ii. 88, 1. On gódre buteran in good butter, 3, 32; Lchdm. ii. 326, 18: 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 14: Ahlyttre ða buteran purify the butter, 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 308, 28: Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 27. [Wyc. botere: Plat. botter, f: Frs. buter: O. Frs. butera, botera: Dut. bóter, f: Ger. butter, f: M. H. Ger. buter: O. H. Ger. butere, f: Fr. beurre, m: It. butirro, burro, m: Lat. butyrum: Grk. GREEK .] buter-flége a butterfly; papilio. v. buttor-fleóge. buter-geþweor, es; n. Butter-curd, what is coagulated, butter; butyri coagulum, butyrum :-- Buter-geþweor æ-acute;lc and cýsgerunn losiaþ [MS. losaþ] eów butyrum omne et caseus pereunt vobis, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 19. buteric a bottle, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 35. v. buteruc. buter-stoppa, an; m. [butere butter, stoppa a vessel] A butter-vessel, butter-dish; butyri vas, Wrt. Voc. 290, 24. buteruo, buteric, buturuc, butruc, es; m. A leathern bottle; flasco, uter :-- Buteruc flasco, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 76; Wrt. Voc. 25, 16. Ic bicge hýda and fell, and wyrce of him butericas ego emo cutes et pelles, et facio ex iis utres, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 35. Ðæt wæter asceortode, ðe wæs on ðam buturuce consumpta esset aqua in utre, Gen. 21, 15. Butruc flasco, Wrt. Voc. 85, 83. [O. Sax. buteric, m: O. H. Ger. butrih uter.] búton without; sine :-- Búton æ-acute;lcum eorþlícum fæder without any earthly father, Homl. Th. i. 24, 30. Búton synne ánum without any sin, i. 24, 35. v. bútan; prep. búton; adv. Gratuitously, without a cause; gratis :-- Forðan ðe búton hí behíddon me onforwyrde quoniam gratis absconderunt mihi interitum, Ps. Spl. 34, 8. butruc a bottle, Wrt. Voc. 85, 83. v. buteruc. butsa-carlas [bátes carlas, i. e. bát-sæ-acute; carlas] Seamen, sailors; nautæ, Chr. 1066; Ing. 259, 4. Butting-tún, es; m. BODDINGTON, Gloucestershire :-- Offóron hie ðone here hindan æt Buttingtúne on Sæferne staðe they followed after the army to Boddington on the bank of the Severn, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 22. Mr. Earle has the following pertinent note on the locality :-- Two places have hitherto contended for this site, viz. Boddington near Cheltenham, and Buttington in Montgomeryshire, near Welshpool. But Mr. Ormerod [Archæologia, vol. XXIX; and Strigulensia, p. 60] has put forward a claim for Buttinton in Tidenham, on the peninsula formed by the Severn and the Wye. There are traces of works here, though less considerable than those at Buttington in Montgomeryshire. Mr. Ormerod grounds his claim mainly upon Matthew of Westminster's 'paganos tam navali quam terrestri exercitu circumcinxit.' No such thing appears in the text before us, but to the opposite effect. One is almost tempted to suspect that
BUTTOR-FLEÓGE -- BYLG. 137
this 'Verwirrer der Geschichte' [as Lappenberg calls Matthew of Westminster] caught sight of 'sciphere' in the next line, and imagined the rest. But it must be allowed, Mr. Ormerod's position has its advantages. It does not, however, suit 'ðá up be Sæferne,' if this means that they went up stream, which would seem to be its meaning, though not in Florence, Chr. Erl. notes, p. 318. buttor-fleóge, an; f. [butere butter, fleóge a fly] A BUTTERFLY; papilio, Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 115; Wrt. Voc. 23, 70. [Ger. butter-fliege, f.] DER. niht-buttorfleóge. bútú [bú = bá both, tú = twá two] Both; ambo :-- Ðonne beóþ bútú gehealden then both [the two] shall be preserved, Mk. Bos. 2, 22. Ðá bútú abulgon Isaace and Rebeccan then both [the two] were a grief to Isaac and Rebecca, Gen. 26, 35: Lk. Bos. l, 6, 7. Wit him bútú sprecaþ we both [lit. we two both] speak to him, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 20; Gen. 574: 39; Th. 52, 4; Gen. 838: 40; Th. 52, 22; Gen. 847. Ðæ-acute;r hie sæ-acute;ton bútú where they both [lit. they two both] sat, 133; Th. 168, 8; Gen. 2779. v. bátwá. bútun without :-- Bútun geongum litlingum, and heordum absque parvulis, et gregibus, Gen. 50, 8. v. bútan; prep. bútun unless, save; nisi, Mt. Bos. 11, 27: 12, 4. v. bútan; conj. buturuc a bottle, Gen. 21, 15. v. buteruc. búwian; p. ode; pp. od To inhabit; inhabitare :-- Búwa eorþan inhabita terram, Ps. Th. 36, 3. v. búgian. bý, es; n? A dwelling, habitation; habitatio :-- Se ðe hús oððe lytel [MS. lytelo] bý hæfde in byrgenum [MS. byrgennum] qui domicilium habebat in monumentis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 3. Hence, by and bye in the termination of the names of places. v. bú. BYCGAN, bicgan, bycgean; ic bycge, bicge, ðú bygest, he bygeþ, pl. bycgaþ, bicgaþ; p. bobte, pl. bohton; impert. byge, bige, pl. bycgaþ; pp. boht; v. a. To BUY, procure; emere, redimere :-- Hí woldon mete bicgan cibos emerent, Jn. Bos. 4, 8. Ðæt hie bicgan scoldon which they must buy, Beo. Th. 2615; B. 1305: Exon. 120b; Th. 463, ll; Hö. 68. Ðá híg férdon bycgean dum ireni emere, Mt. Bos. 25, 10. Ic bicge I buy, Salm. Kmbl. 403; Sal. 202. Mete bygeþ he he buys meat, Exon. 90b; Th. 340, 14; Gn. Ex. 111. Hí bycgaþ they buy, 33b; Th. 106, 27, note; Gú. 47. Ðæt góde men mid feó bicgaþ which good men buy with money, 114a; Th. 436, 37; Rä. 55, 12. Ðæt bohte Abraham quam emit Abraham, Gen. 49, 30: Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 27. Menn heora land bohton [MS. bohtan] men bought their land, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 10. Bige us to ðæs cynges þeówette eme nos in servitudinem regiam, Gen. 47, 19. Bige ða þing eme ea, Jn. Bos. 13, 29. Bycgaþ eów ele emite oleum vobis, Mt. Bos. 25, 9. [Wye, bigge, bye, bi&yogh;e: R. Brun. bie: Laym. bugge: Orm. biggenn: O. Sax. buggean: Frs. bikje: Goth. bugyan.] DER. a-bycgan, -bicgan, be-, ge-: un-boht, unbe-, unge-. bycgean to buy, procure; emere :-- Híg woldon bycgean they would buy, Mt. Bos. 25, 10. v. bycgan. bycgen, bycgenn, e; f. A buying, selling; emptio, Som. Ben. Lye. býcnend-líc; adj. Allegorical, mystical; allegoricus :-- Býcnendlíc racu allegorica expositio, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 42. v. beácniend-líc. bycnian, býcnan; p. ode; pp. od To beckon, shew, signify; indicare :-- Niht nihte býcneþ nox nocti indicat, Ps. Spl. 18, 2. Ðe býcnaþ [gehiwode finxit, Lamb: býcnaþ fixit? eáge qui finxit oculum, 93, 9. v. beácnian. býcniend-líc gemet, es; n. The indicative mood; indicativus modus, Ælfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 18, MS. C. býcnung, e; f. A figure, trope; figura :-- Under býcnunge ðæs bíges sub figura coronæ, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 10. v. beácnung. býd = beád? commanded, bid, Gen. 50, 5; p. of beódan. býdel, es; m. [beódan to bid, order, proclaim]. I. one who bids or cries out, a herald, proclaimer, minister; præco, nuncius :-- Býdel præco, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 41: Wrt. Voc. 84, 40. Se Godes býdel a messenger of God, minister, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 2. Se Godes Sunu sende his býdel tofóran him the Son of God sent his proclaimer before him, ii. 36, 25, 27. Bisceopas sindon býdelas Godes lage bishops are proclaimers of God's law, L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 15. Biscopas sind to býdelum gesette bishops are ordained to be ministers, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 8. Drihten sende his býdelas ætfóran him the lord sent his messengers [prophets] before him, ii. 530, 9. II. one who bids or summons to appear in a court of law, a BEADLE; apparitor, exactor, bedellus :-- Ðé sylle se déma ðam býdele, and se býdel ðé sende on cwertern judex tradat te exactori, et exactor mittat te in carcerem, Lk. Bos. 12, 58. Býdele gebýraþ, ðæt he for his wycan sý weorces ðonne óðer man bedello pertinet, ut pro servitio suo libertior sit ab operatione quam alii homines, L. R. S. 18; Th. i. 440, 6. He þurh his býdelas his gafoles myngaþ he reminds him of his tribute by his messengers [lit. beadles], L. Edg. S. l; Th. i. 270, 19. Aaron hét býdelas beódan, -- to morgen biþ simbeldæg Aaron commanded beadles to proclaim, -- to-morrow is a feast day, Ex. 32, 5. [Piers P. bedele: Dut. beul, m: Ger. büttel, m: M. H. Ger. bütel: O. H. Ger. butil, m.] BYDEN, bydenn, e; f. I. a bushel; modius :-- Cwyst ðú cymþ ðæt leóhtfæt ðæt hit beó under bydene aset numqitid venit lucerna ut sub modio ponatur? Mk. Bos. 4, 21: Lk. Bos. ll, 33. II. a barrel, tun, butt; dolium, cupa :-- Hí mec baðedon in bydene they bathed me in a tub, Exon. 107b; Th. 409, 24; Rä. 28, 6. Byden cupa, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 94; Wrt. Voc. 34, 24. [O. H. Ger. butin cupa.] byden-botm, es; m. The bottom of a vessel; fundus, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Som. 60, 49; Wrt. Voc. 24, 49. býe to a habitation; dat. of bý byffan to mutter; mutire, Cot. 154. DER, a-byffan. byfian; p. ode; pp. od To tremble; tremere :-- Eorþe ondréd oððe byfode and heó geswác oððe heó wæs stille terra tremuit et quievit, Ps. Lamb. 75, 9. v. bifian. byfor, es; m. A beaver, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 13, MS. T. v. befer. býgan, bígan, bígean, bégan; he býgeþ; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To bow, bend, turn, turn back, bow down, humble, abase; flectere, inflectere, incurvare, retorquere, deflectere, humiliare :-- Býgdest ðú ðé fór hæleðum thou bowedst thyself before men, Exon. 100a; Th. 376, 11; Seel. 153. Ðeáh ðú hwilcne boh býge wið eorþan though thou bend any bough towards the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 106; Met. 13, 53. Býgaþ hine, ðæt he on hinder gæ-acute;þ they shall turn him back, so that he shall go backward, Salm. Kmbl. 252; Sal. 125. He herm-cweðend hýneþ and býgeþ humiliabit calumniatorem, Ps. Th. 71, 5. [Dan. böje, boie: Swed. böja: O. Nrs. beygja.] DER. for-býgan, -bígan, ge-, on-. v. búgan. býge, bíge, es; m. [býgan to bow] A bowing, bending, turning, a corner, an angle, a bay, bosom, the apex of a helmet; flexus, ancon, angulus, sinus, conus :-- Ðá gestóp he to ánes wealles býge then he stepped to a bend of a wall, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 23: Num. 22, 26. Helmes býge conus galeÆ, Wrt. Voc. 36, 3. býgend-líc; adj. Flexible, pliable; flexilis, flexibilis :-- Býgendlíc on ðám geþeódnessum his liða flexibilibus artuum compagibus, Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 37. v. býgan. bygest, he bygeþ buyest, he buys, Exon. 90b; Th. 340, 14; Gn. Ex. 111; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of bycgan. byggan to build; ædificare, Som. Ben. Lye. v. býtlian. býgnes, -ness, e; f. A bending, bowing; flexio. v. bígnes. byg-spæc, e; f. A beguiling in speech; supplantatio, Ps. Spl. 40, 10. býgþ býhþ, ðú býgst, býhst bows, thou bowest; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of búgan to bow. byht, es; m. [býgan to bend] A bending, corner, dwelling, an abode, bay, BIGHT; habitatio, dominium, sinus :-- Andlang norþgeardes ðæt hit cymþ in ðone byht along the north yard till it comes to the corner, Cod. Dipl. 538; A. D. 967; Kmbl. iii. 18, 29: Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 308; A. D. 875; Kmbl. iii. 399, 25, 32. Eall ðæt sculon ágan eaforan ðíne, þeódlanda gehwilc, folcmægþa byht thy sons shall own all that, each country, the dwelling of nations, Cd. 100; Th. 133, 20; Gen. 2213. Mec ahebbaþ ofer hæleða byht ðeós heá lyft this lofty air raises me above the dwellings of men, Exon. 103a; Th. 389, 26; Rä. 8, 3. Ofer wætres byht to lande over the water's abode [bay] to the land, Exon. 106a; Th. 404, 23; Rä. 23, 12. [Dut. bogt, f; Ger. bucht, f: Dan. bugt, m. f: Swed. bugt, m: Icel. bygð, f.] býing, e; f. A habitation; domus, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 3. v. bý. BÝL, býle, bíle, es; m. A BILE, blotch, sore; carbunculus, Cot. 183. [O. Frs. bel, beil: Dut. buil, f: Kil. buyll: Ger. beule, f: M. H. Ger. biule, f: Dan. bule, m. f: Swed, bula, f; O. Nrs. beyla, f.] BYLD, e; f; byldo; f. indecl. in s. Constancy, boldness; constantia :-- Bídeþ þurh byldo awaiteth with constancy, Exon. 9 b; Th. 8, 5; Cri. 113. He sceolde ða byldo anescian poterat emollire constantiam, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, note 43. [O. H. Ger. baldí, f; Goth. bajþei, f. boldness.] DER. ge-byld. UNCERTAIN bylda, an; m. [bold a house] A BUILDER; ædificator :-- Sum biþ bylda til hárn to habbanne one is a good builder to raise a house, Exon. 79 b; Th. 297, 29; Crä. 75. byldan; p. bylde; pp. bylded; v. trans. [beald bold; v. byld] To make bold, to animate, instigate, exhort, encourage, confirm; animare, instigare, hortarí confirmare :-- He Fresena cyn byldan wolde he would encourage the race of the Frisians, Beo. Th. 2193; B. 1094. Geongne æðeling sceolon góde gesíðas byldan good companions should encourage a young prince, Menol. Fox 488; Gn. C. 15. Hí bylde bearn Ælfríces the son of Ælfric encouraged them, Byrht. Th. 137, 60; By. 209. Swá hí ealle bylde Godríc to gúþe so Godric encouraged them all to the war, Byrht. Th. 141, 11; By. 320. Bæ-acute;don hí Sigebyrht ðæt he mid him to ðam gefeohte fóre and hyra fultum trymede and bylde rogaverunt Sigberctum ad confirmandum militem secum venire in prælium, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 20, col. 1. býle a bile, blotch, sore. v. býl. byled-breóst; adj. [byled, breóst a breast] Puff-breasted; rostrato pectore præditus :-- Ic eom byled-breóst I am puff-breasted, Exon. 127b; Th. 489, 23; Rä. 79, 1. v. gebilod. byle-wit merciful; æquanimus, mansuetus :-- Gehýran ða bylewitan audeant mansueti, Ps. Spl. 33, 2. v. byly-wit, bile-wit. bylg a bulge, bag, Cot. 27. v. belg.
138 BYLGAN -- BYRGEN.
bylgan; p. de; pp. ed To offend, anger, vex; offendere, irritare, vexare. DER. a-bylgan. v. belgan. bylgean to bellow; mugire, Martyr. 17, Jan. v. bellan. Bylges leg, es; n. [Flor. Bililesleaga: Sim. Dun. Byligesleage: Hovd. Biligesleage] BISLEY, in Gloucestershire :-- Hí cómon to Bylges lege they came to Bisley, Chr. 1055; Erl. 190, 15. bylgþ is angry; 3rd pers. pres. of belgan. bylig bellows; follis, Wrt. Voc. 86, 15. v. belg. byllino a cake; collyris, collyrida, Cot. 208. bylwet, bylwit simple, v. bile-wit. bylwet-lice; adv. Simply; simpliciter, Ors. l, 2; Bos. 26, 29. v. bile-hwítlíce. byly-wit merciful, kind; æquanimus, mitis :-- Bylywit fæder merciful father, Cd. 191; Th. 238, 32; Dan. 363. v. bile-wit. BÝME, béme, an; f. A trumpet; tuba, salpinx = GREEK :-- Býme sang the trumpet sounded [lit. sang], Cd. 148; Th. 186, 2; Exod. 132. Ðære býman swég weóx sonitus buccinæ crescebat, Ex. 19, 19: 20, 18: Ps. Spl. 46, 5; Exon. 23b; Th. 65, 29; Cri. 1062. Býmiaþ oððe hlyriaþ on niwum mónþe mid býman buccinate in neomenia tuba, Ps. Lamb. 80, 4. Býman sungon the trumpets sounded [lit. sung], Elen. Kmbl. 218; El. 109. Drémaþ Drihtne on býman psallite Domino in tubis, Ps. Lamb. 97, 6. Seofon sacerdas bláwon mid býmon septem sacerdotes clangent buccinis, Jos. 6, 4, 13. [Laym. bemen, beomen; pl. trumpets.] DER. heofon-býme, here-, sige-. býmere, es; m. [býme a trumpet] A trumpeter; tubicen, salpista = GREEK :-- Býmere tubicen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12; Som. 9, 24; Wrt. Voc. 73, 57. Býmere salpista, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, ll; Wrt. Voc. 60, 47. býme-sangere, es; m. [býme a trumpet, sangere a singer] A trumpeter; salpicta = GREEK, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 13; Wrt. Voc. 60, 48. býmian; p. ode; pp. od [býme a trumpet] To sound or play on a trumpet; tuba canere, buccinare :-- Ic býme salpizo vel buccino,Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 14; Wrt. Voc. 60, 49. Býmiaþ oððe hlyriaþ on niwum mónþe mid býman buccinate in neomenia tuba, Ps. Lamb. 80, 4. býn; def. se býna, seó, ðæt býne; adj. [býþ; pres. of búan to inhabit, occupy] Inhabited, occupied; habitatus :-- Ðæt býne land is eásteweard brádost the inhabited land is broadest eastward, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 45. Licgaþ wilde móras on emnlange ðæm býnum lande wild mountains lie along the inhabited land, 1, 1; Bos. 20, 44. byndele, byndelle a binding, L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 1, MS. H. v. bindele. byóÞ are, shall be, = bióþ; pres. pl. of bión. byro, e; f. A birch-tree; betula :-- Byre betula [MS. betulus], Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 20; Wrt. Voc. 33, 20. v. birce. byro-holt, es; n. A birch holt or grove; betuletum, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 21. byrcþ barks, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 8; pres. of beorcan. byrd birth; nativitas. v. ge-byrd. byrd-dæg, es; m. A birth-day; natalis dies. v. ge-byrd-dæg. byrde; sup. byrdest, def. se byrdesta; adj. Born, well-born, noble, rich; natus, natu vel genere præstans, nobilis, opulentus :-- Se byrdesta sceall gyldan the richest must pay, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 36. DER. ge-byrde, in-, v. ge-byrd. byrden a burden, Som. Ben. Lye. v. byrðen. byrdest, se byrdesta the highest born, most noble, richest, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 36; sup. of byrde. byrdian to bear; sustinere. v. for-byrdian. byrdicge a weaver's tool; plumaria, N. Som. Wrt. Voc. 282, 3. byrdnys, -nyss, e; f. Quality, state, condition; qualitas, status, conditio. DER. an-byrdnys, in-, v. ge-byrd. byrd-soype, es; m. [byrd, ge-byrd birth, scype state, condition] Birth-ship, child-bearing; gestatio, partus :-- Ic tó fela hæbbe ðæs byrdscypes bealwa onfongen I have received too many injuries from this childbearing, Exon. 10b; Th. 12, 7; Cri. 182. byrd-tíd, e; f. Birth-tide, time of birth; natale tempus. v. ge-byrd-tíd. byrdu-scrúd, es; n. [byrdu = bord a shield, scrúd a garment, clothing] The covering of a shield, a shield; clypei tegmen, clypeus :-- Unc sceal sweord and helm, byrne and byrduscrúd bám gemæ-acute;ne sword and helmet, armour and shield, shall be common to us both, Beo. Th. 5313; B. 2660. byre; gen. byres; dat. byre; acc. byre: pl. nom. acc. byras, byre; gen. byra; dat. byrum; m. A son, child, descendant; natus, filius, soboles, proles :-- Ðonne æ-acute;fre byre monnes hýrde under heofonum than ever child of man heard under heaven, Exon. 57b; Th. 206, 18; Ph. 128: Beo. Th. 4113; B. 3053. UNCERTAIN Ðæ-acute;r hyre byre wæ-acute;ron where her sons were, 2381; B. 1188. Ðæs ða byre siððan gyrne onguldon, ðe hí ðæt gyfl þégun for which their children since with grief have paid, that they ate that fruit, Exon. 61b; Th. 226, 22; Ph. 409. Mæ-acute;ru cwén bæ-acute;dde byras geonge the illustrious queen solicited her young sons, Beo. Th. 4040; B. 2018. Lamech bearna strýnde; him byras wócan eafora and idesa; he ðone yldestan Noæ nemde Lamech begat children; to him descendants were born of sons and daughters; the eldest he named Noah, Cd. 62; Th. 75, l; Gen. 1233. [Goth. baur, m. one born, a son: O. Nrs. burr, borr, m.] v. beam. býre, es; m. An event, the time at which anything happens, a favourable time, an opportunity; eventus, tempus quo accidit aliquid, opportunitas, occasio, = GREEK :-- Wæs ðæ-acute;r mid him óþ ðone býre ðæt Swegen wearþ deád was there with him until the time that Sweyn was dead, Chr. 1013; Th. 272, 22. Ðá he býre hæfde when he had opportunity, Byrht. Th. 135, 21; By. 121. DER. ge-býre. v. ge-býrian. byrele a cup-bearer, butler, Wrt. Voc. 290, 51: Beo. Th. 2327; B. 1161. v. byrle. byrelian to pour out, give to drink, serve, Exon. 45b; Th. 154, 13; Gú. 842. v. byrlian. byren; adj. Belonging to a bear; ursinus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. beren. byrene, an; f. A she-bear; ursa, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 70; Wrt. Voc. 23, 29. v. bera. byreþ bears, Beo. Th. 598; B. 296; 3rd pers. pres. of beran. býreþ it pertains to, it is lawful; pertinet ad, licet, Jn. Lind. War. 10, 13. v. býrian. byrg to a city, Exon. 15a; Th. 33, 1; Cri. 519; dat. of burh. byrga of cities or inclosed dwellings, for burga; gen. pl. of burh, Runic pm. 8; Kmbl. 341, 3. byrga a pledger, creditor, Cot. 37. v. byrgea. BYRGAN, birgan, byrigan, birigan, birgean, byrigean, byrian; p. de; pp. ed [beorg tumulus]; v. trans. To raise a mound, to BURY; tumulare, tumulo condere, sepelire :-- Hí his líchaman on cyrican neáh weofode byrgan woldon they would bury his body in the church near the altar, Bd. 3, 19; S. 550, 10: Exon. 82b; Th. 311, 27; Seef. 98. Birge man hine ðæs ilcan dæges sepelietur in eadem die, Deut. 21, 23. Ðæ-acute;r hine man birgde ibi sepelierunt eum, Gen. 49, 31. Alýf me æ-acute;rest byrigan mínne fæder permitte mihi primum sepelire patrem meum, Lk. Bos. 9, 59: 9, 60. Hine man byrigde swá him wel gebýrede they buried him as well became him, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 21: Hy. 10, 29; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 29. [Wyc. birie: Piers P. yburied, pp: Chauc. buried: R. Glouc. ybured: Laym. burien; Orm. birr&yogh;enn: Dut. bergen: O. Dut. berghen condere, abscondere, servare, tueri: Ger. M. H. Ger. bergen: O. H. Ger. bergan, ga-bergan condere, recondere: Goth. bairgan tueri, conservare: O. Nrs. byrgja includere.] DER. be-byrgan, bi-, ge-: byrgen. BÝRGAN, býrian, býrigan, býrgean, býrigean, beorgan; p. de; pp. ed To taste, eat; gustare, manducare :-- Ðú ðínes gewinnes wæstme býrgest labores fructuum tuorum manducabis, Ps. Th. 127, 2. Nymþe ðú æppel æ-acute;nne býrgdest unless thou hast tasted an apple, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 21; Gen. 880. Hí bú þégun æppel, býrgdon forbodene they both ate the apple, tasted the forbidden [fruit], Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 11; Ph. 404. Nim ðé ðis ofæt on hand, bít hit and býrge take to thee this fruit in hand, bite it and taste, Cd. 25; Th. 33, 12; Gen. 519. [O. Nrs. bergja to taste; gustare.] DER. a-býrgan, ge-, on-. byrgea, byrigea, byriga, berigea, an; m. [borh, borg a pledge, security] A person who gives a pledge, a surety; fidejussor :-- Gif ðú hæbbe býrgean, mana ðone ðæs ángyldes if thou have a surety, admonish him of the recompense, L. In. 22; Th. i. 116, 11. Mid lx scillinga gebéte ðam byrgean let amends be made to the surely with sixty shillings, L. Alf. pol. 18; Th. i. 72, 12, 15, 16: L. In. 31; Th. i. 122, 6. Se man ðam óðrum byrigean geselle let the man give surety to the other, L. H. E. 8; Th. i. 30, 12. Gif he byrigan forwærne if he retuse surety, 9, 10; Th. i. 30, 15, 17. Him man wilsumne berigean geselle [MS. gefelle] let a man give him a sufficient surety, 6; Th. i. 30, 5. DER. leód-gebyrgea. býrgean to taste; gustare :-- He byreþ blódig wæl, býrgean þenceþ, eteþ unmurnlíce he will bear off my bloody corpse, will resolve to taste it, will eat it without repugnance, Beo. Th. 901; B. 448. DER. a-býrgan. v. býrgan. byrged buried, v. byrgan. byrgels, birgels, bergels, es; m. A BURIAL-place, sepulchre, tomb; sepulcrum, bustum :-- Byrgels bustum, Cot. 183. To birgelse in possessionem sepulcri, Gen. 23, 9. v. byrgen. byrgen, byrgenn, birgen, byrigen, burgen, e; f. [beorg tumulus] A burying, grave, sepulchre, tomb; sepulcrum, monumentum, tumba :-- Byrgen sepulcrum, Ps. Th. 48, 9: Ps. Surt. 13, 3. Hát nú healdan ða byrgene jube ergo custodire sepulcrum, Mt. Bos. 27, 64: 27, 66. On ðam wyrt-túne wæs niwe byrgen in horto erat novum monumentum, Jn. Bos. 19, 41: 19, 42. Com to ðære byrgene venit ad monumentum, Jn. Bos. 20, 1: 20, 3, 4, 6, 8, 11. Ðý þriddan dæge of byrgenne, of deáðe, arás Dryhten on the third day the Lord arose from the sepulchre, from death, Elen. Kmbl. 371; El. 186: 965; El. 484: Exon. 18b; Th. 45, 34; Cri. 729: Ps. Th. 29, 8. Byrgenum sepulcris, 13, 5: Salm. Kmbl. 445; Sal. 223. On his byrgenne is awriten byrgen-leóþ scriptum est in tumba ipsius epitaphium, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 17. 2. in the districts of England first occupied by the Angles, Saxons, and Jutes, numerous extensive cemeteries of the heathen period have been examined. In these cemeteries the graves are usually arranged in rows, and are dug exactly in the same manner and form as our modern church-
BYRGEN -- BYRGST. 139
yard graves, which arc probably copied from them. After the. burial, a low circular mound was raised over the grave. From their contents we learn that the body of the deceased was buried in the full dress worn when living, -- the men with their arms and military equipments, -- the women with their personal ornaments and jewelry. The body was generally laid on its back, on the floor of the grave; but in the wealthier classes, it was frequently inclosed in a wooden coffin, for in A. D. 679, it is said -- Æðeldryþ on treówene þruh wæs bebyriged Ætheldrith was buried in a wooden coffin, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 2l; or in the Latin of Bede -- Ædilthryd ligneo in locello sepulta, S. 163, 15. 3. the belief in a future life is shewn by the care with which the relatives and friends of better condition, placed in the grave of the dead objects which it was supposed would be necessary or useful in the next world: even mere personal ornaments, or articles to which the deceased had been attached, or which can only have been placed there as tokens of affectionate remembrance. Evidence is also found of the sentiments of tenderness which followed them to their last resting-place. It was believed that the dead were exposed to evil spirits, for amulets are usually found interred with them, -- especially beads of amber, which were thought to be protective against such influences. The frequent occurrence, among the earth in the grave, of bones of animals, which were commonly eaten by the Anglo-Saxons, would seem to shew that there were both sacrifices and feasting at the burial. Human bones have been found in such a position as to justify a supposition, that a slave had been slain and thrown into the grave, perhaps in the belief that he would continue to serve his master in the spiritual world. 4. in the districts which were occupied by the Angles in Britain, and Old Saxons on the continent, GREEK, cremation or the burning of the bodies before burial, appears to have been almost universal, among rude nations, from the age of Homer to that of Alfred. The interment, therefore, consists of an urn filled with the burnt bones. It has been supposed that cremation was originally the mode of burial in use among the Angles; and that the Saxons and Jutes buried the body entire, or that they had adopted this mode of burial when they came into Britain. See Kemble in the Archæolgical Journal, No. 48. It is recorded of the Esthonians and Old Saxons, who were a very warlike and powerful people, once occupying the whole north-west corner of Germany, -- And ðæt is mid Éstum þeáw, ðæt ðæ-acute;r sceal æ-acute;lces geþeódes man beón forbærned; and gyf ðár man án bán findeþ unforbærned, hí hit sceolon miclum gebétan it is also a custom with the Esthonians, that there men of every tribe must be burned; and if any one find a single bone unburnt, they shall make a great atonement, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 23, 3-5. It is certain that in Beowulf, which is supposed to be an Old Norse poem, the body of the hero is described as being burnt :-- Hit sæ-acute;-liðend syððan hátan Biówulfes biorh sea-farers may afterwards call it Beowulf's mound [barrow], Beo. Th. 5604-5606; B. 2806, 2807. Him ðá gegiredon Geáta leóde ád unwáclícne, helm-behongen, hilde bordum, and beorhtum byrnum the people of the Goths then raised for him a mighty funeral pile, hung with helmets, shields, and bright breast-plates, 6265-6271; B. 3137-3140. Ongunnon ðá bæ-acute;l-fýra mæ-acute;st wígend weccan: wudu-réc astáh sweart of Swió-þole then the warriors began to kindle the greatest of bale-fires: the wood-smoke ascended black from the Swedish pine, 6277-6281; B. 3143-3145. Hí on beorg dydon beágas and siglu, eall swylce hyrsta on the mound they placed rings and jewels, also ornaments, 6307-6309; B. 3164, 3165. Ðá ymbe hlæ-acute;w ridon æðelingas . . . cyring mæ-acute;nan, word-gyd wrecan then nobles rode round the mound. . . their king bewail, a verbal lay recite, 6319-6325; B. 3170-3173. Swá begnomodon Geáta leóde thus the people of the Goths deplored, 6338, 6339; B. 3179. 5. it is probable that down to a very late period the people adhered to many of their ancient burial customs. Charlemagne, so late as the year 789, ordered his Christian Saxon subjects to bury their dead in the Christian cemeteries, and not in the tumuli of the pagans, in these words, -- Jubemus ut corpora Christianorum Saxonum ad cœmeteria ecclesiæ deferantur, et non ad tumulos paganorum, Capit. Carl. Mag. Walter, tom. ii. p. 107. In England, the ordinary converts appear to have been drawn reluctantly from the burial places of their forefathers by the establishment of Christian cemeteries attached to the churches, and even there they seem long to have continued many of their old rites. A few of these ceremonies are mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon ecclesiastical laws and constitutions relating to funerals. 6. it appears from a regulation, which, though only preserved in the laws of Henry I, evidently belonged to the Anglo-Saxon period, that as soon as any person was dead, the body was laid out, with the feet to the east and the head to the west. This law enjoins any one who, either in revenging a feud or defending himself, should kill a man, not to take anything belonging to him, whether his horse, or his helmet, or his sword, or any money he may have, but to lay out his body in the manner usually observed with the dead, the head to the west and the feet to the east, upon his shield, if he have one; and to fix his lance, and place his arms round, and attach his horse by the reins; and to go to the nearest town and give information to the first person he meets; the Latin of the law is, -- 'Si quis in vindictam vel in se defendendo occidat aliquem, nihil sibi de mortui rebus aliquis usurpet, non equum, non galeam, vel gladium, vel pecuniam prorsus aliquam; sed ipsum corpus solito defunctorum more componat, caput ad occidens, pedes ad oriens versum, super clipeum, si habeat; et lanceam suatn figat, et arma circummittat, et equum adregniet; et adeat proxtmam villam, et eni prius obviaverit denunciet,' L. H. 83, § 6; Th. i. 591. 7. during the time that the dead body remained unburied, the relations and friends assembled to watch or wake over it [this watching or waking is mentioned under the word líc a body, see líc II], and this proceeding was evidently accompanied with feasting and drinking carried to a very great excess. So late as the end of the tenth century, archbishop Ælfric addressed the following injunction to his clergy :-- Ge ne scylan fægnigan forþ-farenra manna, ne ðæt líc gesécan, búton eów mann laðige ðæ-acute;r-to: ðænne ge ðæ-acute;r-to gelaðode sýn, ðonne forbeóde ge ða hæ-acute;ðenan sangas ðæra læ-acute;wedra manna, and heora hlúdan cheahchetunga; ne ge sylfe ne eton, ne ne drincon ðæ-acute;r ðæt líc inne líþ, ðe-læs ðe ge syndon efen-læ-acute;ce ðæs hæ-acute;ðenscypes ðe hý ðæ-acute;r begáþ ye shall not rejoice on account of men deceased, nor attend on the corpse, unless ye be thereto invited: when ye are thereto invited, then forbid ye the heathen songs of the laymen, and their loud cachinations; nor eat ye, nor drink, where the corpse lieth therein, lest ye be imitators of the heathenism which they there commit, L. Ælf. C. 35; Th. ii. 356, 23-358, 5. The clergy gave little attention to these injunctions, for they are warned against being 'hunters of funerals,' and Ælfric tells us how some priests 'Fægniaþ ðonne men forþfaraþ, and unbedene gaderiaþ hí to ðam líce, swá swá græ-acute;dige ræmmas, ðár ðár hí hold geseóþ; ac heom gebíraþ mid rihte to bestandenne ða men, ðe híraþ into heora mynstre; and ne sceal nán faran on ððres folgoþ to nánum líce búton he gebeden sý rejoice when men depart hence, and unbidden gather about the corpse, Kite greedy ravens, wherever they see a dead carcase; whereas it properly becomes them to bury those men, who belong to their minster; and no one ought to go in another's following to any corpse unless he be invited,' L. Ælf. P. 49; Th. ii. 386, 2-6. 8. we have no reason for supposing that people who were not rich were buried in coffins, but the body, having been wrapped up in its winding-sheet, appears to have been merely laid in the grave, and then covered with earth. The first coffins used by the converted Anglo-Saxons were undoubtedly of wood [vide 2], and it was the ecclesiastics who introduced the stone sarcophagi for eminent personages of their own order. Sebbi, king of the East-Saxons, was buried in a coffin of stone :-- Gearwodan hí his líchoman to bebyrigeanne on stæ-acute;nenre þruh cujus [Sebbi] corpori tumulando præparaverant sarcofagum lapideum, Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 4. 9. at every funeral a payment, called a soul-sceat [v. sáwel-sceát], was made to the church where the interment took place, and a legacy was also expected. A mancus of gold, or even a much higher sum, was usually paid in the case of a king or bishop, or of a person of high rank. 10. the graves were no doubt arranged in rows and covered with small mounds, as in the older pagan cemeteries, except that the mounds were elongated instead of being circular, and had head-stones. They seem, at an early period, to have been laid north and south, like many of those in the pagan cemeteries, and not east and west, as was the position of the bodies of the nuns of Hartlepool, buried towards the end of the seventh century, which were uncovered about thirty years ago. Small flat stones, the largest less than a foot square, had been laid over the graves at Hartlepool, each bearing a cross, and the name of the person it commemorated; some engraved in Anglo-Saxon runes, and some in the Roman letters of the seventh century, for to the latter end of that period they evidently belonged. v. Thrupp's Anglo-Saxon Home, 8vo. 1860, pp. 397-405. A very valuable paper by George Rolleston, Esq. M.D. F.R.S. On the modes of sepulture in early Anglo-Saxon times in this country, reprinted from the Translations of the International Congress of Prehistoric Archæeology, Third Session: Douglas's Nenia Britannica: Faussett's Inventorium Sepulchrale: Akerman's Remains of Pagan Saxondom: Wylie's Fairford Graves: Braybrooke's Saxon Obsequies: and Mr. C. Roach Smith's Collectanea Antíqua. byrgend, es; m. A burier; sepultor:-- Náhtan byrgendas nou erat qui sepeliret, Ps. Th. 78, 3. byrgen-leóþ es; n. A tomb-elegy, an epitaph; sepulcrale carmen, epitaphium :-- On his byrgenne is awriten byrgen-leóþ scriptnm est in tumba ipsius epitaphium, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 18. byrgen-song, es; m. A burial song; cantus sepulcralis, Leo 116. v. bergel-song. byrgen-stów, byrigen-stów, e; f. A burying-place, cemetery; sepulcri locus, cœmeterium, Cot. 75: Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 19. byrgere, es; m. A burier, corpse-bearer; vespillo, Cot. 155. byrging [byrgung, Ettm.], e; f. A burying, the act of burying; sepultura, Jn. 20, l, 4, Lye. býrging, e; f. Taste, lasting; gustus, Scint. 12, Lye. [O. Nrs. berging, f. gustus, sacra synaxis vel participatio divinæ Eucharistiæ.] v. on-býrging. byrgst, byrhst, he byrgeþ, byrgþ, byrnþ protectest, he protects, Ps. Th. 16, 8; 2nd and 3rd pers, pres. of beorgan.
140 BYRHT -- BYRÐEN-MÆ-acute;LUM.
byrht bright, clear, lucid, loud; clarus, splendidus, clarisonus, Beo. Th. 2402; B. 1199: Cd. 217; Th. 275, 15; Sat. 172. v. beorht. byrhtan to shine; lucere, Exon. 24a; Th. 67, 18; Cri. 1090. v. beorhtan. byrhtm, es; m. Noise, tumult; fragor, tumultus, Apstls. Kmbl. 42; Ap. 21. v. breahtm. byrhtm-hwýl a moment. v. bearhtm-hwíl. byrht-nes brightness, Ps. Spl. 118, 130. v. beorht-nes. byrhtu, e; f. Brightness, splendour, Exon. 26a; Th. 76, 15; Cri. 1240. v. beorhtu. byrht-word; adj. [byrht = beorht bright, word a word] Bright of word, clear in words or speech; clarus voce :-- Byrhtword arás engla ordfruma the creator of angels, bright of words, arose, Cd. 218; Th. 279, 15; Sat. 238. byri = byrig to a city. v. byri-weard. byrian; p. ede, ide; pp. ed To bury: :-- Ðæ-acute;r hí mon byride where they buried her, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 9. DER. be-byrian. v. byrgan. býrian, 3rd s. býreþ; p. ede; pp. ed [býre an event, a favourable time, an opportunity] To happen, pertain to, belong to; evenire, contingere, pertinere ad [v. ge-býrian]: found as v. impers: it pertains to, it concerns, it belongs to, it is lawful; pertinet ad, oportet, licet :-- Ne býreþ to him from scipum non pertinet ad eum de ovibus, Jn. Lind. War. 10, 13: Mk. Lind. War. 4, 38. Ðe ne býrede him to etanne quem non licebat ei edere, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 4. DER. ge-býrian. byrian to taste; gustare. v. a-býrian under a-býrgan. byrig to a city, Ps. Th. 44, 13: 47, 11; dat. of burh. byrig, e; f: acc. s. byrig, byrige A city; urbs, civitas :-- Hér Cúþa gefeaht wið Brytwalas æt Biedcan forda, and genam Lygeanbyrig and Ægles byrig in this year Cutha fought against the Brito-Welsh at Bedford, and took Lenbury and Aylesbury, Chr. 571; Th. 33, 28. Cantwara byrig forbarn ðý geáre Canterbury was burnt down in this year, 754; Th. 81, 36, col. 2. v. burh. byrig, es; n. A mulberry-tree; morus :-- He ofslóh byrig heora on hagule occidit moros eorum in pruina, Ps. Spl. 77, 52: L. M. 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 17. byriga, an; m. A surety; fidejussor :-- He him byrigan gesealdne hæbbe he has given him surety, L. H. E. 10; Th. i. 30, 17. v. byrgea. byrigan, birigan; p. de; pp. ed To bury; sepelire :-- Alýf me æ-acute;rest byrigan mínne fæder permitte mihi primum sepelire patrem meum, Lk. Bos. 9, 59 : 9, 60: Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 21: Hy. 10, 29; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 29: Nicod. 21; Thw. 10, 30: 21; Thw. 11. 4. DER. be-byrigan. v. byrian, byrgan. býrigan; p. de To taste; gustare :-- Deáþ he ðæ-acute;r býrigde he there tested death, Rood Kmbl. 199; Kr. 101. Ðæt he hire sealde ðæt wæter to býrigenne ut gustandam illi daret eam aquam. Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 21. DER. on-býrigan. v. býrian, býrgan. byrig-berge, an; f. A mulberry; morum :-- Byrigbergena seáw selle drincan give him to drink juice of mulberries, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 230, 12. byrigea a surety, L. H. E. 8; Th. i. 30, 12. v. byrgea. byrigean to bury. v. byrgan, be-byrigean. býrigean to taste, v. on-býrigean, býrgan. byrigen, byrigenn, e; f. [beorg tumulus] A burying-place, a sepulchre, tomb, burying; sepulcrum, monumentum, tumba, sepultura, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 37: 3, 8; S. 532, 15, 17: 3, 11; S. 535, 32: 1, 33; S. 499, 7. v. byrgen. byrigen-stów, e; f. A burying-place :-- He sylfa byrigenstówe worhte sibi ipse in locum sepulcri fecerat, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 19. v. byrgen-stðw. byrig-leóþ, es; n. An epitaph; epitaphium. Bd. 2, l, Lye. v. byrgen-leóþ. byrig-man, -mann, es; m. [byrig a city, man a man] A city officer; ædilis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28, MS. D; Som. 11, 29. v. burh-man. byrignes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A burying, burial; sepultura. Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 8. DER. be-byrignys. býrignes, bírgnes, -ness, e; f. A tasting, a taste; gustus :-- Mid býrignesse ðæs wæteres by the tasting of the water, Bd. 5, 18; S. 635, 29. Bírgness gustus, Cot. 97. DER. an-býrignys. v. býrgan. Byríne, es; m. Birinus, the first bishop of Wessex, Chr. 649; Th. 50, 3, col. 2, 3; 51, 2, col. 1. v. Bir&i-long;nus. byris, e; f? A graving-iron, file; scalprum, scalpellum :-- Byris scalprum, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 162, 36: scalpellum, 162, 51. [O. H. Ger. bursa, f.] byri-weard, es; m. [byrig, dat. of burh a city, weard a guard] A city-guardian; urbis custos, ædilis, Wrt. Voc. 18, 54. v. burh-weard. BYRLE, byrele, es; m. A cup-bearer, butler; pocillator, calicum magister, pincerna :-- Byrle pincerna, Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 80, l; Wrt. Voc. 60, 37: 74, 16. Egipta cynges byrle pincerna regis Ægypti, Gen. 40, 1. Byrele pincerna. Wrt. Voc. 290, 51. Þurh byreles hond through the cup-bearer's hand, Exon. 88a; Th. 330, 15; Vy. 51. Byrlas ne gæ-acute;ldon the cup-bearers delayed not, Andr. Kmbl. 3065 ; An. 1535. Geleornedon his byrelas him betweonum his cup-bearers planned among themselves, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 69, 10: Beo. Th. 2327; B. 1161. Geþohte he ðæra byrla ealdor recordatus est magistri pincernarum, Gen. 40, 20, 21, 23. Yldest byrla a caliculis, magister calicum, Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 130; Wrt. Voc. 60, 34. Ðara ððer bewiste his byrlas, óðer his bæcestran alter pincernis præerat, alter pistoribus, Gen. 40, 2. [Laym, birle, borle: Orm. birrless, pl: Icel. byrli, byrlari , m.] byrlian, byrelian; p. ade; pp. ad [byrle, byrele a cup-bearer] To pour out, give to drink, serve; propinare :-- Ic him byrlade wróht of wége I poured out complaint to them from the cup, Exon. 72b; Th. 271, 23; Jul. 486. Feónd byrlade ðære idese bittor bæ-acute;dewég the fiend gave the woman the bitter cup to drink, 47a; Th. 161, 8; Gú. 955. Ðone bitran drync Eue Adame byrelade Eve served to Adam the bitter drink, 45b; Th. 154, 13; Gú. 842. byrman; p. de; pp. ed [beorma barm] To ferment with barm, to leaven; fermentare. DER. ge-byrman. byrnan; part, byrnende; he byrneþ. I. v. intrans. To burn, to be on fire; ardere :-- Sín eówer leóhtfatu byrnende sint vestræ lucernæ ardentes, Lk. Bos. 12, 35: Deut. 9, 15. Ðonne bymeþ gramen his cum exarserit ira ejus, Ps. Spl. 2, 13: Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 36. II. v. trans. To burn; urere, comburere :-- Swá fýr wudu byrneþ sicut ignis comburit sylvas, Ps. Th. 82, 10. V. beornan. BYRNE, an; f. A corslet, coat of mail; lorica, thorax :-- Mót he gesellan monnan and byrnan and sweord he may give a man a corslet and a sword, L. In. 54; Th. i. 138, 1. Ðæ-acute;r wæs on eorle brogden byrne there was on the man the twisted coat of mail, Elen. Kmbl. 513; El. 257. Ætbær hringde byrnan he bore away the ringed coat of mail, Beo. Th. 5224; B. 2615. Ongan wyrcan síde byrnan he began to make a large coat of mail, Salm. Kmbl. 906; Sal. 453: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 15; Jud. 328. [Laym. burne, brunie: Ger. brünne, f: M. H. Ger. brïüuje, brünne, f: O. H. Ger. brunja, brunna, f: Goth. brunyo, f: Dan. brynie, m. f: Swed. Icel. brynja, f: O. Slav, brunija.] DER. gúþ-byrne, heaðo-, heaðu-, here-, íren-, ísern-. byrne, es; m. A burning; incendium :-- Æ-acute;r ðam ðe ðæt mynster mid byrne fornumen wæ-acute;re priusquam monasterium esset incendio consumptum, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 18. v. bryne. byrue, an; f. Running water, a stream; torrens, rivus :-- Ofer byrnan bðsm over the stream's bosom, Exon. 102a; Th. 386, 15; Rä. 4, 62. v. burne. byrnendra more burning, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 36. v. byrnan. byrn-hom, es; m. [byrne a coat of mail, hom a covering, garment] A coat of mail; lorica :-- Beraþ bord fór breóstum and byrnhomas bear shields before your breasts and coats of mail, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 17; Jud. 192. byru-wíga, an; m. A soldier clothed in armour; loricatus miles :-- Se byrnwíga búgan sceolde the mailed warrior must submit, Beo. Th. 5828; B. 2918: Exon. 77b; Th. 292, 5; Wand. 94. Byrnwígena brego the chief of mailed soldiers, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 28; Jud. 39. byrn-wígende, -wiggende; part. Clothed in armour, mailed; loricatus :-- Swá hire weoruda helm byrnwiggendra beboden hæfde as the prince of the mailed armies had commanded her, Elen. Kmbl. 447; El. 224. Gehlódon byrnwígendum werum wæ-acute;ghengestas they loaded the ships with men covered with armour, Elen. Kmbl. 470; El. 235. byrn-wíggend, es; m. A soldier clothed in armour, a mailed warrior; loricatus miles vel bellator :-- Bealde byrnwíggende bold warriors, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 13; Jud. 17. byrst, es; n. A bristle; seta :-- Byrst seta, Wrt. Voc. 286, 57: Glos. Epnl. Recd. 162, 49. Hyre twigu beóþ swylce swínene [MS. swinen] byrst its twigs are like swine bristles, Herb. 52, 2; Lchdm. i. 156, 3. [Frs. boarstel, m. f: Dut. borstel, m: Ger. borste, f: O. H. Ger. burst, n; bursti, pursta, f: Dan. bórste, m. f: Swed, borst, m: Icel. burst, f.] byrst bursts, breaks, fails; 3rd pers. pres. of berstan. byrst, he byrþ bearest, he bears, produces; facit, Mt. Bos. 7, 17; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of beran. byrst, berst, es; m. A loss, defect; damnum, calamitas :-- Gylde ðone byrst, ðe ðæt fýr ontende reddet damnum, qui ignem succenderit, Ex. 22, 6, 12: Ps. Th. 108, 18. We habbaþ fela byrsta gebiden multas calamitates sumus perpessi, Lupi Serm. i. 2; Hick. Thes. ii. 99, 21. byrþ a birth. v. beorþ, byrþ-ling. BYRÐBN, berðen, byrðyn; gen. byrðenne; f. A BURTHEN, load, weight, bundle; onus, sarcina, fascis :-- Hefig byrðen onus grave, Ps. Th. 37, 4. Sorh biþ swæ-acute;rost byrðen sorrow is the heaviest burthen, Salm. Kmbl. 623; Sal. 311. Seám oððe byrðen onus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Som. 12, 14. Byrðen fascis, 9, 28; Som. 11, 44: Mt. Lind. Stv. 13, 30. [O. Sax. burðinnia, f: O. Frs. berthe, berde, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. bürde, f: O. H. Ger. burdi, f: Goth. baurþei, f: Dan. byrde, f; Swed. börda, f: -Icel, byrðr, byrðI, f.] DER. mægen-byrðen, sorg-, syn-. byrðene dæ-acute;l, es; m. A share of a burthen, a portion; portio, Ps. Spl. 49, 19. byrðen-mæ-acute;lum; adv. [byrðen, mæ-acute;lum, dat. pl. of mæ-acute;l, n.] By burdens; oneribus :-- Se déma hæ-acute;t his englas gadrian ðone coccel byrðen-
BYRÐEN-METO -- BYSMER-SPYCST. 141
mælum the judge will command his angels to gather the tares by burdens, Homl. Th. i. 526, 22. byrðten-meto; indecl; f? An excessive burden; oneris excessus, onerosa mensura, Prov. 27, Ettm. byrðen-strang; ad; Burthen-strong, strong to bear burdens; oneribus portandis robustus :-- Assa is stunt nýten, and byrðenstrang an ass is a foolish beast, and strong for burdens, Homl. Th. i. 208, 13. byrþere; gen. byrþres; m. [beran to bear, carry] A bearer, carrier, supporter; portarius, vespillo, fulcimen :-- Crist ðone wácan assan geceás him to byrþre Christ chose the mean ass for his bearer, Homl. Th. i. 210, 16. Ða byrþeras hine to byrgenne féredon the bearers bare him to the grave, i. 492, 27. Seó untrumnys his gecyndes behófode sumes byrþres the infirmity of his nature had need of some supporter, i. 308, 12. byrþ-ling, beorþ-ling, es; m. A born image, birthling, child. v. beorþ, hyse-berþling. byrþor, es; n? Child-birth, a fetus; partus, fetus :-- Bútan byrþres intingan sine partus causa, Bd. I. 27; S. 493, 40. v. beorþor. byrþor-cwelm, es; m. An abortion, a miscarriage. v. beorþor-cwelm. byrþor-þínen, e: f. A midwife. v. beorþor-þínen. byrðyn, e; f. A burthen; onus :-- Mín byrðyn ys leóht meum onus est leve, Mt. Bos. 11, 30. v. byrðen. Byr-tún, es; m. [Hovd. Burhtun: Brom. Burton super Trent: Stub. Kni. Burton] BURTON on Trent, Staffordshire; oppidum ad ripam fluminis Trentæ, in agro Staffordiensi :-- Se cyng geaf him ðæt abbotríce on Byrtúine the king gave him the abbacy at Burton, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 16. býsegu occupation, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 509; Met. 20, 255. v. býsgu. BÝSEN, bísen, býsn, e; f. I. a pattern, an example, model, resemblance, similitude, parable; norma, exemplum, modellum, similitudo, parabola :-- Ðú bútan býsne, Ælmihtig God, eall geworhtest þing þearle gód [good, MS.] thou, Almighty God, modest all things very good, without a pattern, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 85; Met. 20, 43. Seó býsen ðæs rihtan geleáfan Angel cyricean to Róme gelæ-acute;ded wæs exemplum catholicæ fidei Anglorum Romam perlatum est, Bd. 4, 18; S. 587, 11: 2, l; S. 590, 26: 4, 23; S. 595, 10. Gúþlác mongum wearþ býsen on Brytene Guthlac was an example to many in Britain, Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 19; Gú. 146. Ðiós óðru býsen this other similitude, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 13; Met. 12, 7. Æfter heora býsne after their example, Ps. Th. arg. 28: Cd. 217; Th. 276, 29; Sat. 196. On býsene ðære frymþelícan cyricean in exemplum primitivæ ecclesiæ, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 40. Be sumere bísene by some example, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 13. Ðæt hí ealle gemyndige wæ-acute;ron hyre býsene that they all should be mindful of her example, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 20. He býsene gegearwode he gave an example, 4, 23; S. 594, 24. He us býsene sealde his árfæstnysse he gave us an example of his piety, Homl. Th. i. 492, 23. Wolde ic eów býsne onstellan I would give you an example, Andr. Kmbl: 1942; An. 973: Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 1. Secgen Dryhtne lof ealra ðara bísena ðe us his wísdóm cýðaþ let us speak to the Lord praise for all the examples which manifest his wisdom, Exon. 40a; Th. 133, 33; Gú. 499. Ealle béc sint fulle-ðara bísna ðara monna, ðe æ-acute;r us wæ-acute;ron [MS. wæran] all books are full of examples of the men, who were before us, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 12. Onlícnesse oððe bísene a parable; similitudinem, Lk. Rush. War. 13, 6. II. a command, precept, admonition; mandatum, præceptum, admonitio :-- Ic gelýfe ðæt hit from Gode cóme, broht from his býsene I believe that it came from God, brought by his command, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 29; Gen. 680. Ðæt he ða býsene from Gode brungen hæfde that he had brought those commands from God, 30; Th. 41, 3; Gen. 651. Hwylce ðú selfa hæfst bísne on breóstum what precepts thou thyself hast in thy breast, 27; Th. 36, 13; Gen. 571. Ic ðínra býsna ne mæg wuht oncnáwan I cannot understand aught of thy commands, 26; Th. 34, 6; Gen. 533. [Laym, bisne, bysne, dat, a pattern, example: Orm. bisne example: O. Sax. busan. f. in am-busan, f. a commandment: Goth. ana-busns, f. a command.] DER. fðre-býsen, lár-: býsnian, ge-, mis-: býsnung, ge- býsenian to give an example, C. R. Ben. 2. v. býsnian. býsenung an example, C. R. Ben. 61. v. býsnung. býsgian, bísgian, býsigan; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To occupy, busy, fatigue, trouble, afflict; occupare, fatigare, affligere, tribulare :-- Se man biþ hérigendlíc, ðe mid gódum weorcum hine sylfne býsgaþ the man is praiseworthy, who busies himself with good works, Homl. Th. ii. 406, 16. For ðæ-acute;m manigfealdum bísgum, ðe hine oft æ-acute;gðer ge on móde ge on líchoman bísgodon [MS. bisgodan]. on account of the manifold occupations, which often busied him [king Alfred] both in mind and in body, Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 6: Cd. 64; Th. 76, 29; Gen. 1264. Ic eom býsgod on sange occupatus sum cantu, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 25; Wrt. Voc. 2, 11. Ðeáh ðæs líchoman leahtras and hefignes and unþeáwas oft býsigen monna módsefan though the sins and heaviness and vices of the body may often trouble the minds of men, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 60; Met. 22, 30. Hine hunger býsgaþ hunger afflicts him, Exon. 97a; Th. 363, 10; Wal. 51. Ðé untrymnes on ðisse nýhstan niht býsgade infirmity afflicted thee in this last night, 47 b; Th. 163, 10; Gú. 991. [Frs. bisgje, bysgje occupare.] DER. a-býsgian, ge-: býsgung, a-, woruld-. BTSGU, bísgu, býsigu, bísigu, býsegu, bísegu; gen. e; dat. e; acc. u, o: nom. acc. pl. u; gen. a; dat. um; f. Occupation, business, labour, care, toil, difficulty, trouble, affliction; occupatio, negotium, labor, cura, opus, difficultas, dolor, tribulatio :-- Ða bísgu us sint swíðe earfoþ ríme the occupations are to us very difficult to be numbered, Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 6. For ðæ-acute;m manigfealdum bísgum, ðe hine oft æ-acute;gðer ge on móde ge on líchoman bísgodon [bisgodan MS.] on account of the manifold occupations, which often busied him [Alfred] both in mind and in body, Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 5. Of ðisum býsegum from these occupations, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 509; Met. 20, 255. Of ðissum bísegum from these occupations, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 28. Býsigum gebæ-acute;ded oppressed with labours, Beo. Th. 5153; B. 2580. Biþ se slæ-acute;p tó fæst bísgum gebunden the sleep is bound too fast by cares, Beo. Th. 3490; B. 1743: Bt. Met. Fox 22, 127; Met. 22, 64. Óðer bísgo dreág the other suffered toil, Exon. 114a; Th. 438, 14; Rä. 57, 7: 82b; Th. 311, 6; Seef. 88. Óþ-ðæt he ða býsgu oferbiden hæfde until he had surmounted the trouble, Exon. 40b; Th. 135, 2; Gú. 518. Mec his býsgu gehreáw his affliction grieved me, Exon. 43a; Th. 144, 31; Gú. 686. Bísigu, Beo. Th. 567, note; B. 281. Ic bísga unrím dreág I suffered numberless [of] afflictions, Exon. 74b; Th. 280, 7; Jul. 625. Méðe for ðám miclum [miclan MS.] býsgum weary on account of the great afflictions, 49a; Th. 168, 25; Gú. 1083. [Dut. bézig-heid, f. occupation.] DER. nýd-býsgu. býsgung, e; f. Business, occupation, care; negotium, occupatio, cura. DER. a-býsgung, woruld-. v. bísgung. býsig; adj. Occupied, diligent, laborious, BUSY, industrious; occupatus, sedulus, laboriosus, negotiosus, industrius :-- Býsig æfter bócum occupied over books, Salm. Kmbl. 123; Sal. 61. Bogan wæ-acute;ron býsige bows were busy, Byrht. Th. 134, 66; By. 110: Ps. Th. 58, 3. [Chauc. besy, bisy, bysy: Laym. bisi, bisie.] DER. líc-býsig, líf-, nýd-, þrag-. býsigan to occupy, trouble, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 60; Met. 22, 30. v. býsgian. býsigu labour, Beo. Th. 5153; B. 2580. v. býsgu. bysmer mockery, reproach, blasphemy, Exon. 117a; Th. 449, 14; Dóm. 71: Ps. Th. 58, 8: 103, 25: 105, 25: 106, 10: Mk. Bos. 14, 64. v. bismer. bysmerian, bysmrian, bismrian, bismærian, bysmorian, bysmrigan, to bismrienne, bysmrigenne; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [bismer, bysmer mockery, blasphemy] To mock, deride, irritate, reproach, blaspheme, defame, revile; illudere, deridere, irritare, irridere, blasphemare, calumniam facere, maledicere :-- Draca ðes, ðone ðú ýwodest to bismrienne him draco iste, quem formasti ad illudendum ei, Ps. Spl. 103, 28. HÍ sellaþ hine þeódum to bysmrigenne tradent eum gentibus ad illudendum, Mt. Bos. 20, 19. Ðæt he me bysmrode ut illuderet mihi, Gen. 39, 17. Ðæt he bysmorode us ut illuderet nobis, 39, 14. Ðú, Drihten, bysmrast hí tu, Domine, deridebis eos, Ps. Spl. 58, 9. Us fýnd bysmriaþ enemies deride us, Ps. Th. 79, 6. Ealle bysmrodon me omnes deriserunt me, Ps. Spl. 21, 6. Hí bysmeredon hí on ðone reádan sæ-acute;irritaverunt eos in rubrum mare, Ps. Th. 105, 8. Ongunnon hí on ðám wícum Moyses bysmrian they began to irritate Moses in the camps, 105, 14. Hú lange bysmraþ se wiðerwearda naman ðínne usquequo irritat adversarius nomen tuum? Ps. Spl. 73, 11. Se ðe eardaþ on heofonum bysmeraþ hý qui habitat in cœlis irridebit eos, Ps. Spl. 2, 4. Se ðone Hálgan Gást bysmeraþ, se næfþ on écnysse forgyfenesse qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non habebit remissionem in æternum, Mk; Bos. 3, 29. Hí bysmeriaþ they blaspheme, 3, 28. Ða wegférendan hyne bysmeredon prætereuntes blasphemabant eum, Mt. Bos. 27, 39, 41. Ne bysmra ðú ðínne mæ-acute;g non faies calumniam proximo tuo, Lev. 19, 13. Ne læ-acute;t bysmrian banan mancynnes ða ðín lof beraþ let not the murderers of men revile those who bear thy praise, Andr. Kmbl. 2587; An. 1295. Bysmeredon hie bútú ætgædere they reviled us both together, Rood Kmbl. 95; Kr. 48: Andr. Kmbl. 1923; An. 964. Uton gangan ðæt we bysmrigen him let us go that we may revile him, 2713; An. 1359. DER. gebysmerian. bysmer-leás; adj. [bismer, bysmer pollution, abomination, disgrace; -leás -less] Without pollution, spotless, blameless; sine pollutione, immaculatus, irreprehensus :-- Ðæt he mæ-acute;ge éðles mid monnum brúcan bysmerleás that he may enjoy the world blameless with men, Exon. 27a; Th. 81, 19; Cri. 1326. bysmer-líce disgracefully, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 2; Jud. 100. v. bismor-líce. bysrner-spæo, e; f. Blasphemy; blasphemia :-- For ðínre bysrner-spæce for thy blasphemy, Jn. Bos. 10, 33. v. bysmor-spræc. bysmer-specan, ic -spece. ðú -spicst, -spycst, he-speceþ, -spicþ, -spycþ, pl. -specaþ; p. -spæc, pl. -spæ-acute;con; pp. -specen [bismer, bysmer blasphemia, specan loqui] To speak blasphemy, to blaspheme; blasphemiam loqui, blasphemare :-- Ðú bysmerspycst blasphemas, Jn. Bos. 10, 36. bysmer-spycst blasphemest; blasphemas, Jn. Bos. 10, 36. v. bysmer-speean.
142 BYSMERUNG -- GÆEDMON.
bysmerung blasphemy; blasphemia, Mk. Bos. 3, 28. v. bysmrung. bysmor filthiness, reproach, calumny, Ælfc. T. 15, 21: Ps. Th. 8, 3: Deut. 28, 29. v. bismer. bysmor-full; adj. [bismer, bysmor pollution, abomination, disgrace; full full] Polluted, abominable, disgraceful; pollutus, detestabilis, turpis :-- Ðæt híg búgan ne sceoldon to ðam bysmorfullum hæ-acute;ðengilde that they should not bow to the abominable heathen idol, Jos. 23, 7. bysmorian to mock, Gen. 39, 14. v. bysrnerian. bysmor-líce disgracefully, irreverently, L. Ælf. C. 35; Th. ii. 356, note 2, line 20. v. bismor-líce. bysmor-spræc, bysmur-spræc, bysmer-spæc, e; f. [bismer, bysmer blasphemy; spræc, spæc a speaking, word, speech] A speaking blasphemy, blasphemy; blasphemia :-- Ðes sprycþ bysmorspræce this [man] speaketh blasphemy; hic blasphernat, Mt. Bos. 9, 3. Ælc synn and bysmur-spræc byþ forgyfen mannum, sóþlíce ðæs Hálgan Gástes bysmurspræc ne byþ forgyfen omne peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibus, Spiritus Sancti autem blasphemia non remittetur, 12, 31. Ðis ys bysmorspræc this is blasphemy, 26, 65. For ðínre bysrnerspæce on account of thy blasphemy, Jn. Bos. 10, 33. bysmrian; p. ode; pp. od To deride, irritate, reproach, defame, revile, Gen. 39, 17: Ps. Spl. 58, 9: Ps. Th. 105, 14: Lev. 19, 13: Andr. Kmbl. 1923; An. 964. v. bysmerian. bysmrigan to mock, revile, Mt. Bos. 20, 19: Andr. Kmbl. 2713; An. 1359. v. bysmerian. bysmrung, bysmerung, e; f. [bismer, bysmer infamy, blasphemy] Deceit, infamy, blasphemy; illusio, infamia, blasphemia :-- Ðeós bysmrung nis to ondræ-acute;danne hæc illusio non est timenda, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 39, 41: 497, 6. Is on ðære ylcan bysmrunge swýde nýdþearflíc gesceád est in eadem illusione valde necessaria discretio, 1, 27; S. 496, 34, 21. Hió hyre firenluste fulgán ne móste bútan manna bysmrunge she could not fulfil her wicked desire without the infamy of mankind, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 27, 14. Ealle sinna synd manna bearnum forgyfene, and bysmerunga, ðám ðe hí bysmeriaþ omnia dimittentur filiis hominum peccata, et blasphemiæ, quibus blasphemaverint, Mk. Bos. 3, 28. bysmur-spræc blasphemy, Mt. Bos. 12, 31. v. bysmor-spræc. býanian, bísnian, býsnigan, býsenian; p. ode; pp. od [býsen, býsn an example] To give or set an example; exemplum dare :-- We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt preóstas aa wel býsnian we enjoin that priests always set a good example, L. Edg. C. 52; Th. ii. 254, 28. Gif ða láreówas wel tæ-acute;caþ, and wel býsniaþ, beóþ hí gehealdene if the teachers teach well, and give good example, they shall be saved, Homl. Th. ii. 50, 3. Ne bísnode ðé nán man, forðamðe nán æ-acute;r ðé næs no man set thee an example, for no one was before thee, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 20. Ða bísnodon hiora æfter-gengum they set an example to their successors, 39, 11; Fox 230, 2. Gif he yfel býsnige if he give evil example, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 35: L. Edg. C. 66; Th. ii. 258, 17. DER. ge-býsnian, mis-. býsnigan to give or set on example, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 35: L. Edg. C. 66; Th. ii. 258, 17. v. býsnian. býsnung, bísnung, býsenung, e; f. [býsen, býsn an example] An example; exemplum :-- For ðære miclan bísnunge for the great example, Ælfc. T. 5, 15. DER. ge-býsnung. byst art, shalt be, Lk. Bos. l, 76: Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 12. v. beón. býst biestings, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 102. v. beóst býst commandest, offierest; 2nd pers. pres. of beódan. býsting, es; m. BIESTINGS, the first milk of a cow after calving; colostrum :-- Býsting, þicce meolc biestings, thick milk, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 20; Wrt. Voc. 28, 3. v. beóst. BYT, bytt, e; f: pl. bytta A bottle, flagon, BUTT, tun; uter, dolium :-- Byt uter, Wrt. Voc. 85, 82. Bytt uter, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 58. Ne híg ne dóþ niwe wín on ealde bytta; gyf hí dóþ, ða bytta beóþ tobrocene, and ðæt wín agoten, and ða bytta forwurðaþ. Ac híg dóþ niwe wín on niwe bytta, and æ-acute;gðer byþ gehealden neque mittunt vinum novum in utres veteres; alioquin rumpuntur utres, et vinum effunditur, et utres pereunt. Sed vinum novum in utres novas mittunt, et ambo conservantur, Mt. Bos. 9, 17: Jos. 9, 4: Ps. Lamb. 32, 7. [Ger. butte, biitte, f: M. H. Ger. büte, bütte, f; Dan. bötte, m. f: Swed, bytta, f: Icel. bytta, f.] byt asks, prays, Lk. Bos. 11, 11: Ex. 5, 16, = bit; 3rd pers. pres. of biddan. být commands, bid's, offers, Ex. 5, 10; 3rd pers. pres. of beódan. byþ is, shall be, Mt. Bos. 5, 14. v. beón. býþ inhabits; 3rd pers. pres. sing, of búan. byÞne a keel. v. bytne. býtl, bítl, es; n. m? [být, pres. of beátan to beat, strike] A BEETLE, hammer; malleus :-- Seó wífman án ðæra teldsticcena geslóh mid ánum býtle búfan his þunwengan the woman struck one of the tent-nails with a hammer above his temples, Jud. 4, 21. Nán mon ne gehiérde bítles swég no man heard the sound of hammer, Past. 36, 5; Cott. MS. [Plat, bötel.] býtla, an; m. [býtl a hammer, -a UNCERTAIN q. v.] A hammerer, builder; ædificator :-- Se býtla ðæ-acute;r háligne hám aræ-acute;rde the builder raised up a holy home there, Exon. 34b; Th. 110, 36; Gú. 119. býtlian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [býtla a builder] To build; ædificare :-- Hí ongunnon býtlian heora burh they began to build their town, Cd. 90; Th. 112, 33; Gen. 1880: 99; Th. 131, 15; Gen. 2176. He ne býtlaþ of ðam grúndwealle he builds not from that foundation, Homl. Th. i. 368, 25. Býtlode ædificavit, R. Ben. in proœm. Hí worhton ðæt geweorc æt Tæmeseforda, and hit búdon, and býtledon they wrought the work at Tempsford, and inhabited it, and built, Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 18. DER. ge-býtlian. býtlung, e; f. [býtl, ung] A building, edifice; structura, ædificium :-- Seó býtlung is ofer Criste gelogod the building is founded on Christ, Homl. Th. i. 368, 22. bytne the keel or bottom of a ship; carina, Cot. 32. býtst commandest, offerest; 2nd pers. pres. of beódan. býtt ordains, Homl. Th. i. 358, 31, = být, q. v. bytta bottles, Mt. Bos. 9, 17; pl. of byt. bytte-hlid, es; n. A lid of a butt; dolii opertorium, Cot. 208: Mann. bytt-fylling, e; f. A filling of butts; doliorum impletio, L. Ath. v. § 8, l; Th. i. 236, 4. býwan; p. de; pp. ed To prepare, adorn; parare, ornare :-- Ða ðe beadogrímman býwan sceoldon those who should prepare the war-helmet, Beo. Th. 4507, note; B. 2257. [O. Nrs. búa parare.] DER. a-býwan. C In Gothic and Icelandic C is entirely wanting, being always represented by k. It is remarkable that the Anglo-Saxons have seldom made use of k; but, following the Latin, have preferred the use of c. 1. the letter c is found as an initial, medial, and final. -- As an initial letter it corresponds to the Gothic amd Icelandic k; as, -- A. Sax. corn corn, Goth. karn, Icel. korn; A; Sax. ceósan to choose, Goth. kiusan, Icel. kjósa. As a medial and final letter c corresponds to the Gothic and Icelandic k, -- thus A. Sax. æcer a field, Goth. akrs, Icel. akr; A. Sax. eác also, Goth. auk, Icel. ok [og]. 2. c and cc are often changed into h or hh before s or þ, and especially before t; as, strehton they stretched, for strecton from streccan. Ahsian for acsian or axian to ask; séhþ for sécþ seeks, from sécan to seek. In words immediately derived from Anglo-Saxon, k is frequently substituted for the Anglo-Saxon c ; as, cyning a king; cyn kin or kindred. Sometimes q or ch; as, cwén queen; cild a child; cin a chin. 3. the Runic letter RUNE not only stands for the letter c, but also for the name of the letter in Anglo-Saxon cén a torch, v. cén and RÚN. cac, es; m? Dung, excrement; stercus, foria, merda, Som. Ben. Lye. [Plat, kak, kakk: Dut. kak, m: Kil. kack: Ger. kack, m: Dan. kag, m. f: Grk. GREEK : Lat. cacare: Grk. GREEK .] cac-hús, es; n. A privy; latrina, Som. Ben. Lye. [Kil. kack-huys.] cæd, ced, es; m. A boat; linter, Mone B. 120, Ettm. cæder-beám, es; m. A cedar-tree; cedrus :-- Hériaþ Drihten, muntas and ealle beorgas, treówu wæstmbæ-acute;ru, and ealle cæder-beám laudate Dominum, montes et omnes colles, ligna fructifera, el omnes cedri, Ps. Spl. 148, 9. v. ceder-beám. Cædmon, es; m. [Cædrnon, MS. C. C. C. Oxford: Cædrnon, Bd. 4, 24; S. 170, 50; Cedmon, S. 597, 12: Ceadmon, MS. B. S. 597, note 12: Cadmon, Runic Monmnts. by Prof. Stephens, fol. Cheapinghaven, 1868, p. 419, 11: cæd linter, mon homo] A man employed by the monks of Whitby in the care of their cattle in the early part of the seventh century. He is the first person of whom we possess any metrical composition in our vernacular language. So striking and similar are some of his thoughts to Paradise Lost, it has been supposed that Milton had read his Poems. He became a monk of Whitby, and died in the monastery about A. D. 680. A full account is given of him in Bede's History, bk. iv. ch. 24. The origin of his Poem is thus recorded in king Alfred's Anglo-Saxon version of Bede :-- Ðá stód him sum mon æt þurh swefen, and hine hálette and grétte, and hine be his naman nemde, Cædmon [Cedmon, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 12], sing me hwæt-hwegn. Ðá andswarede he and cwæþ, ne con ic nán þing singan . . . Eft he cwæþ, se ðe mid him sprecende wæs, hwæðere ðú meaht me singan. Cwæþ he, hwæt sceal ic singan? Cwæþ he, sing me frumsceaft. Ðá he ðá ðás andsware onféng; ðá ongan he sóna singan, in hérenesse Godes scyppendes, ða fers and ða word ðe he næ-acute;fre ne gehýrde . . . Ðá arás he from ðam slæ-acute;pe and eall ðæt he slæ-acute;pende song fæste on gemynde hæfde . . . Song he æ-acute;rest be middangeardes gesceape, and be fruman moncynnes, and eall ðæt stæ-acute;r Genesis, and eft be útgonge Israhéla folces of Ægypta lande, and be ingonge ðæs gehát-londes, UNCERTAIN and be óðrum monigum spellum ðæs hálgan gewrites Canones bóc; and be Cristes menniscnesse, and be his þrówunge, and be his uppastígnesse on heofonas; and big ðæs hálgan Gástes cyme, and ðæra Apostola láre; and eft big ðam ege ðæs toweardan dómes, and be fyrhto ðæs tintreglícan wítes, and be swétnesse ðæs heofonlícan ríces: he monig
CÆFESTER -- CALAN. 143
leóþ geworhte then stood some man by him in a dream, and hailed and greeted him, and named him by his name, ' Cædmon, canta mihi aliquid,' = Cædmon, sing me something. Then he answered and said, I cannot sing anything. . . Again, he who was speaking with him said, Yet thou must sing to me. Said he, What shall I sing? Said he, Sing me the origin of things. When he received this answer, then he began forthwith to sing, in praise of God the Creator, the verses and the words which he had never heard . . . Then he arose from sleep, and had fast in mind all that he sleeping had sung. . . He first sang of earth's creation, and of the origin of mankind, and all the history of Genesis, and then of the departure of the people of Israel from the Egyptians' land, and of the entrance of the land of promise, and of many other histories of the canonical books of Holy Writ; and of Christ's incarnation, and of his passion, and of his ascension into heaven; and of the coming of the Holy Ghost, and the doctrine of the Apostles; and also of the terror of the doom to come, and the fear of hell-torment, and the sweetness of the heavenly kingdom: he made many poems, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 11-18, 25, 26-598, 9-17. 2. Cædmon was first published by Junius, from the Bodleian MS. the only one in existence. Junius published the Anglo-Saxon text only at Amsterdam in 1655, without a translation, in very small 4to, UNCERTAIN pp. 116. It was again published by B. Thorpe, F. S. A. in large 8vo. 1832, with an English translation, notes, and a verbal index, pp. 341. 3. Bouterwek, with German translation and notes, an excellent vocabulary, Lateinischangelsächsisches Wörter-verzeichniss, in 2 vols. 8vo. 1854. Gütersloh bei C. Bertelsmann. 4. Grein in 2 vols. 8vo. 1857, Text, vol. i. pp. 148. cæfester, es; m? A halter, head-stall; capistrum, Cot. 31: 33. DER. ge-cafstrian. cæfian, cefian; p. ede; pp. ed To embroider; acu pingere. DER. be-cæfian, UNCERTAIN ymb-. CÆ-acute;G; gen. cæ-acute;ge; pl. nom. acc. cæ-acute;ga, cæ-acute;gia; f; cæ-acute;ge, an; f. A KEY ; clavis :-- Stæfcræft is seó cæ-acute;g ðe ðæra bóca andgýtt unlýcþ grammar is the key that unlocketh the sense of books, Ælfc. Gr. pref; Som. I. 23: 9, 28; Som. 11, 54: Past. 15, 2; Hat. MS. 19a, 17. Ge ætbrudon ðæs ingehýdes UNCERTAIN cæ-acute;ge tulisti clavem scientiæ, Lk. Bos. II, 52. Saturnus sumra hæfde bóca cæ-acute;ga Saturn had the keys of some books, Salm. Kmbl. 370; Sal. 184. Ðé ic sylle heofona ríces cæ-acute;gia tibi dabo claves regni cælorum, Mt. Bos. 16, 19. Gástes cæ-acute;gum [MS. cæ-acute;gon] with the keys of the spirit, Cd. 169; Th. 211, 11; Exod. 524. Cæ-acute;gan, Exon. 112a; Th. 429, 29; Rä. 43, 12. [Chauc. key: Wyc. keie, keye: R. Glouc. keyen, pl: Frs. cay, cayce a small key: O. Frs. kei, kai, m: Wel. can to shut, inclose.] DER. lioðu-cæ-acute;ge, searo-cæ-acute;g. cæ-acute;g-bora, an; m. A key-bearer; claviger, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 19. cæ-acute;ge, an: f. A key; clavis :-- Cæ-acute;gan, Exon. 112a; Th. 429, 29; Rä. 43, 12. v. cæ-acute;g. cæ-acute;ggian; p. ode; pp. od To lock, shut fast; obserare. DER. cæ-acute;g. cæ-acute;g-hyrde, es; m. [hyrde a keeper, guardian] A keeper of keys, gaoler; clavicularius. DER. cæ-acute;g. cæg-loca, an; m. The action of locking up, a key-locking, any repository locked up; clavis et loculamentum :-- Búton hit under ðæs wífes cæ-acute;glocan [cæ-acute;glocum MS. A.] gebroht wæ-acute;re, sý heó clæ-acute;ne, ac ðæra cæ-acute;gean heó scéal UNCERTAIN weardian; ðæt is, hire hordern, and hire cyste, and hire tege unless it has been brought under his wife's 'lock and key,' let her be clear; for it is her duty to keep the keys of them; namely, her 'hord-ern,' and her chest, and her cupboard, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418, 19-22. The Latin version reads: 'Sed suum hordern quod dicere possumus dispensam, et cistam suam, et teage, id est scrinium suum, debet ipsa custodire.' A similar provision is found in the old Scottish law: 'Tamen uxor in certis casibus respondere tenebitur; videlicet, si furtum inveniatur sub clavibus suis quas ipsa habet sub cnstodia et cura sua, utpote spensæ, arcæ suæ vel scrinii sui. Et si aliquod furtum sub clavibus suis inveniatur, uxor cum viro suo tamquam ei consentaneus erit culpabilis et punietur,' Qwon. Attachi. xii. c. 7. There is a republication of the same law in the Stat. Willielmi Regis, with this variation: 'Spensa et arca robarum et jocalium suorum et de scrinio seu coffero,' xix. c. 3. We may therefore, perhaps, render the terms in the quotation above, 'locked up in her store-room, her chest, and her cupboard,' L. Th. i. 418, note b. cæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed To make cold or cool, to cool; infrigidare, Cot. 113. DER. ge-cæ-acute;lan. v. calan. cælc, es; m. A cup, chalice, goblet; calix :-- Cælc oððe scenc calicem, Mt. Lind. Rush. Stv. 10, 42. v. calic. cæle A KEEL or bottom of a ship; carina, Som. Ben. Lye. cælic, es; m. A cup, chalice, goblet; calix :-- Cælic hæ-acute;le ic onfó calicem salutaris accipiam, Ps. Spl. 115, 4. v. calic. cælþ is cold. Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 22; 3rd pres. of calan. cæmban to comb; pectere, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 61, MS. D. v. cemban. cæmpa, an; m. A soldier; pugnator :-- Wer cæmpa vir pugnator, Cant. Moys. Lamb. 186 b, 3. v. cempa. cænnan to clear, prove; manifestare :-- Mynstres aldor hine cænne in preóstes canne let the chief of a monastery clear himself with a priest's clearance, L. Wih. 17; Th. i. 40, 13: 22; Th. i. 42, 3: L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i. 276, 12. v. cennan to declare, II. UNCERTAIN cænnan; p. cænde; pp. cænned To bring forth, produce; parere :-- Ðeós wyrt biþ cænned abúton dícum this herb is produced about ditches, Herb. 13, l; Lchdm. i. 104, 18, MSS. H. B. v. cennan to beget, UNCERTAIN cænnestre, an; f One who has borne, a mother, dam; genitrix. v. cynnestre. cæn-ryn, es; n. A generation, Ps. Spl. 47, 12. v. cyn-ren. cæ-acute;pe-hús, es; n. [cépa a merchant, hús a house] A storehouse; armarium :-- Ælces cynnes cæ-acute;pe-hús armarium, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 19; Wrt. Voc. 58, 59. GÆPPE, an; f. A CAP, cape, cope, hood; cappa, pileus, cucullus, planeta :-- Cæppe cappa, Wrt. Voc. 81, 67. Cæppe planeta, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 114; Wrt. Voc. 25, 54: 81, 45, Gerénod cæppe an adorned hood; penula, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 115; Wrt. Voc. 25, 55. [Piers P. cope: Chauc. cappe, cope: Laym. cape, cope: Plat, kappe: Frs. kæpe: O. Frs. kappe: Dut. kap, f; Kil. kappe: Ger. M. H. Ger. kappe, f: O. H. Ger. kappa, f: Dan. kaabe, kappe, m. f: Swed. kappa, kápa. UNCERTAIN f: Icel. kápa, f: from M. Lat. cappa, 'quia capitis ornamentum est,' Isidorus.] cærc-ærn a prison; carcer, Som. Ben. Lye. v. carc-ærn. cærcian to chirk, chirp, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Som. 29; 7, MS. C. v. cearcian. cæren a sort of wine, boiled wine; defrutum, carenum, Cot. 66: L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 19. v. ceren. cærfille, an; f. Chervil; cerefolium :-- Cærfille cerefolium, Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 45; Wrt. Voc. 31, 55. v. cerfille. CÆRSE, cerse, an; f. CRESS, watercress; nasturtium, card&a-short;mum = GREEK :-- Man nasturcium, and óðrum naman cærse [cerse B.] nemneþ one nameth nasturtium, and by another name, cress, Herb. 21, 1; Lchdm. i. 116, 17. Ðeós wyrt, cærse, ne biþ sáwen, ac heó of hyre sylfne cenned biþ on wyllon and on brócen this herb, cress, is not sown, but it is propagated of itself in wells and in brooks, i. 116, 15. [Piers P. kerse: Dut. kers, f; Ger. M. H. Ger. kresse, m. f; O. H. Ger. kresso, m. cressa, f.] DER. eá-cærse, -cerse, fen-, tún-, wylle-. cæ-acute;s chose, Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 35, = ceás; p. of ceósan. cæster, e; f. A city; civitas. Mt. Rush. Stv. 5, 14: 8, 34. v. ceaster. CÁF; comp, ra, re; sup. est, ost; adj. Quick, sharp, prompt, nimble, swift; acer, celer, præceps :-- Ðá geseah Iohannes sumne cniht swíðe glæd on móde and on anginne cáf there John saw a certain youth very cheerful in mind and quick in design, Ælfc. T. 33, 17: R. Ben. 7: Fulg. 9. Cáf præceps, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 143, 32. Hét ðá hæ-acute;leða UNCERTAIN hleó healdan ða bricge wígan wígheardne cáfne then the defence [the chief] of the soldiers commanded a warrior, hardy in battle and nimble, to defend the bridge, Byrht. Th. 133, 66; By. 76. Ðæt hí sceoldon beón cáfe [MS. caue] to Godes willan that they might be prompt for God's will, Homl. Th. ii. 44, 31. Sume earniaþ ðæt hie síen ðý cáfran some merit that they may be the more nimble, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 144, 8. [R. Brun. kof boisterous: Relq. Ant. W. i. 212, 8, cof: Orm. kafe bold: O. Nrs. á-kafr promptus, velox.] DER. Beadu-cáf. v. cífan. cáfe; adv. Quickly, promptly; celeriter, prompte :-- Mægen samnode cáfe to ceáse he promptly collected his strength for the fight, Elen. Kmbl. 111; El. 56. DER. cífan. cáfer-tún, es; m. A hall, inclosure, court, vestibule; atrium, vestibulum :-- Mycel and rúm heall vel cáfertún atrium, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 21; Wrt. Voc. 58, 61: Lk. Bos. ll, 21: Jn. Bos. 18, 15: Bt. 18, l; Rawl. 38, 30. Seó fæ-acute;mne geneálæ-acute;hte ðam cáferttúne ðyses húses the maiden came nigh the court of this house, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 36: 5, 2 ; S. 615, 2: Ps. Lamb. 95, 9. For ðí ðe is betere án dæg on ðínum cáfertúnum ofer þúsenda hér quia melior est dies una in atriis tuis super milia; Ps. Lamb. 83, 11: 95, 8: 115, 8: 121, 2: 134, 2: Ps. Th. 121, 2 : 133, 2: 134, 2. Infaraþ on cáfertúnas his on ymnum introite atria [courts] ejus m hymnis, Ps. Spl. 99, 4: Ps. Lamb. 99, 4. DER. cífan. cáf-líce; adv. Quickly, hastily, stoutly, manfully, valiantly; velociter, viriliter :-- Ðám gemettum wæs beboden ðæt hí sceoldon cáflíce etan the partakers were commanded to eat quickly, Homl. Th. ii. 282, 3: i. 494, 11: Glos. Prudent. Reed. 146, 38: Byrht. Th. 136, 19; By. 153: Num. 31, 6. DER. cífan. cáf-scype, es; m. A quickness; velocitas, R. Ben. 5. DER. cífan. cál, es; m. A herb, wild cole-wort; arboracia, lapsana? -- Cál arboracia vel lapsana? Ælfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 73; Wrt. Voc. 32, 9. v. cawel. CALAN, ic cále, ðú calest, cælst, he caleþ, cælþ, pl. calaþ; p. cól, pl. cólon; pp. calen; v. intrans. To be or become cool or cold; algere, frigescere :-- Ðonne him cælþ, he cépþ him hlywþe when he is cold, he betakes himself to shelter, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 22. Hwæðer ða wélgan ne ne cale do the rich never become cold? Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 34. [Wyc. kele, koole: Orm. kelenn: Plat. kölen: O. Sax. kólón: O. Frs. kela: Dut. koelen: Ger. kühlen: M. H. Ger. kuolén UNCERTAIN to become cold: O. H. Ger. kuoljan: Dan. koele: Swed. koela: Icel. kala; p. kól; pp. kalit algere: Lat. gelare.] DER. a-calan, of-: calian: célan, a-, ge-:
144 CALC -- CANCER.
céle, cýle, ftér-; -gicel, -wyrt: célnes, ge-: céling; célung, ge-: cól, -nes: cólian, a-: ceald, cald, æl-, brim-, eal-, hrím-, ís-, morgen-, ofer-, sin-, snáw-, wæl-, winter-: caldu, sin-: cald-heort: cealdian, a-: cílian: cæ-acute;lan, ge-. calc, es; m. A shoe, little shoe, sandal; calceus, sandalium :-- Gesceóde mid calcum calceatos sandaliis, Mk. Bos. 6, 9: Cot. 209. calc-rond; adj. Round of hoof; calceis vel soleis ferreis marginatus :-- Calcrondes, Exon. 91a; Th. 342, 15; Gn. Ex. 143. cald cold; gelidus, frigidus :-- Ðonne cymþ forst fyrnum cald then cometh bitter cold frost, Cd. 17; Th. 20, 28; Gen. 316: 227; Th. 304, 29; Sae. 637: Andr. Kmbl. 619; An. 310. Caldra colder, Exon. 111a; Th. 425, 10; Rä. 41, 54. Caldast, coldest, 81b; Th. 308, 1; Seef. 33. v. ceald, calan. cald, es; n. Cold, coldness, Exon. 81b; Th. 306, 16; Scef. UNCERTAIN 8. v. ceald frigus. cald-heort; adi. Cold-hearted, unfeeling, cruel; frigidus cordis, inhumanus, crudelis :-- Cirmdon caldheorte the cold-hearted cried out, Andr. Kmbl. 275 An. 1, 8. v. calan. caldu, e; f. Cold, coldness; gelu, frigus. DER. sin-caldu. v. calan. calend, es; m. I. a month; mensis :-- Calend [kalend MS.] Martius réðe the fierce month of March, Menol. Fox 62; Men. 31. II. the appointed time or day of life; dies, terminus vitæe :-- Æ-acute;r se dæg cyme, ðæt sý his calend arunnen ere the day come, when his appointed time be run out, Salm. Kmbl. 959; Sal. 479. calf a calf, Ps. Spl. 49, 10. v. cealf. calferu; acc. pl. Calves; vitulos, Ps. Surt. 49, 9. v. cealf. calfian UNCERTAIN to CALVE ; vitulum edere, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cealfian. calfru calves, Ps. Th. 21, 10. v. cealf. calfur calves; vituli :-- Ymb-saldon me calfur circumdederunt me vituli, Ps. Surt. 21, 13: 50, 21. v. cealf. calian; p. ode; pp. od; v. intrans. To be or become cold; algere, frigescere. v. calan. CALIC, cælic, cælc, calc, es; m. A cup, CHALICE, goblet; calix :-- Se calic mínre blisse the cup of my joy, Ps. Th. 15, 5: Ps. Spl. 22, 7. Dæ-acute;l calices mínes pars calicis mei, Ps. Spl. 15, 5. He genam ðone calic accepit calicem, Mt. Bos. 26, 27, 28: Ps. Th. 115, 4: Ps. Surt. 115, 13. [Plat, kelk: O. Sax. kelik, m: O. Frs. tzielk, tzilik, m: Dut. kelk, m : Ger. kelch, m: M. H. Ger. kelich, kelch, m; O. H. Ger. kelih, m: Dan. kalk, m. f: Swed. Norw. kalk, m: Icel. kalkr, m; from Lat. calix: Grk. GREEK .] calla, an; m. [ceailian to call] A herald, found in the phrase, -- hilde ealla [q. v.] war's herald or a herald of war, Cd. 156; Th. 193, 26; Exod. 252. CALU, caluw; adj. CALLOW, bald, without hair; calvus, glaber :-- Calu oððe hnot glaber [MS. glabrio], Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 36: Exon. 111b; Th. 427, 31; Rä. 41, 99. Monig man weorþ fæ-acute;rlíce caluw many a man becomes bald suddenly, Prov. Kmbl. 42. [Wyc. calu: Plat, kaal: Frs. keal: Dut. kaal: Kil. kael: Ger. kahl: M. H. Ger. kal: O. H. Ger. chalo, chalaw: Lat. calvus: Ir. Gael. calbh: O. Slav. golu.] caluw bald, Prov. Kmbl. 42. v. calu. calwa, an; m. A disease which causes baldness, the mange; alopecia = GREEK , Cot. 12. calwer, es; m. Pressed curds; calmaria? Gabalacrum? -- Calwer [MS. caluuær] calmaria? Glos. Epnl. Recd. 157, 21: gabalacrum? 157, 26. Calwer gabalacrum? Cot. 96. v. cealre. calwer-bríw, cealer-bríw, es; m. A thick pottage made of curds; calviale, Wrt. Voc. 290, 37. v. bríw. calwere, es; m? n? [calu bald] A bald place on the top of the head, a skull, place of skulls, place for burial; calva, calvaria, Som. Ben. Lye. camal a camel. Lk. Lind. War. 18, 25. v. camel. camb, es; m. [camb joined; p. of cimban]. I. a comb for cleaning hair, wool, flax, etc; pecten. Wrt. Voc. 86, v. barnuc-camb, fleðe-camb, wulfes camb. II. the crest of a cock, the crest or top of a helmet, etc; crista :-- Helmes camb the helmet's crest; crista, Ælfc. Gl. 53; Som. 66, 75; Wrt. Voc. 36, 2. Camb on hætte, vel on helme a crest on the hat or helmet; crista, Cot. 46. [Orm. camb: Scot. kaim: O. Sax. camb, m: Frs. kaem: Dut. Kil. kam, m: Ger. kamm, m: M. H. Ger. kamp, m; kambe, f: O. H. Ger. kamp, kampo, m: Dan. kam, m. f: Swed. kam, m; Icel. kambr, m: Sansk. jambha, m. tooth.] camb, e; f. A comb, an assemblage of cells in which bees store their honey; favus :-- Hí yrnbþrungon me swá swá beón camba they surrounded me as bees [surround] the combs, Ps. Lamb. 117, 12. cambiht [camb, iht]; adj. Combed, having a crest; cristatus. v. camb II. camel, camell, camal, es; m. A camel; c&a-short;m&e-long;lus = GREEK = HEBREW :-- Wæs Iohannes gegerelad mið hérum cameles [camelles, Lind.] erat Iohannes vestitus pilis cameli, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 6. Iohannes hæfde gewéde of hérum ðæra camella Iohannes habebat vestimentum de pilis camelorum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 4. Se camal, Lk. Lind. War. 18, 25. cammoc, cammuc, commuc, es; n. m? The cammoc, kex, an umbelliferous plant, brimstone wort, hog's fennel, cow weed, cow parsley. Kambuck is still a name of the kexes in Suffolk, Prior 36, 126; peuced&a-short;num officinale, = GREEK , n; GREEK , f. sulphur wort, hog's fennel :-- Ðás wyrte man peucedanum, and óðrum naman cammoc [cammuc MS. H.] nemneþ this wort is called peucedanum, and by another name cammoc, Herb. 96, 1; Lchdm. i. 208, 17. Wyrc gódne drenc, elenan iii snæ-acute;da, commuces viii make a good drink, three portions of elf dock, eight of cammoc, L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 20. camp, es; m. A bond, fetter, chain; compes :-- Hió bindan þenceaþ cyningas on campum ad alligandos reges eorum in compedibus, Ps. Th. 149, 8. v. cops. CAMP, comp, es; m. A contest, war, battle; certamen, pugna, bellum :-- Ic ne gýme ðæs compes I care not for the contest, Exon. 105b; Th. 402, 26; Rä. 21, 35. Drihten tæ-acute;cþ handa míne to gefeohte, and fingras míne to slehte oððe to campe Dominus docet manus meas ad prælium, et digitos meos ad bellum, Ps. Lamb. 143, 1: Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 21: Judth. 11; Thw. 14, 21; Jud. 200: Beo. Th. 5003; B. 2505: Chr. 937; Th. 202, 2, col. 1, 2; Æðelst. 8: Andr. Kmbl. 2651; An. 1327. Mec gesette Crist to compe Christ has placed me in battle, Exon. 102b; Th. 389, 3; Rä. 7, 2: Andr. Kmbl. 468; An. 234. He ofercom campe feónda folcriht he overcame the liberty of enemies in battle, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 33; Exod. 21. [Laym. comp a conflict: Plat. kamp: O. Frs. kamp, komp, m: Dut. kamp, m. a battle: Ger. M. H. Ger. kampf, m. a fight: O. H. Ger. champh, m: Dan. kamp, m. f: Swed. kamp, m: Norw. Icel. kapp, n: Wel. camp, f.] DER. camp-dóm, -hád, -ræ-acute;den, -stede, -wæ-acute;pen, -wered, -weorud, -wíg, -wudu: comp-wæ-acute;pen, -weorod, -wíg. camp-dóm, es; m. Warfare; militia, Scint. 29, 1. DER. camp. camp-hád, es; m. Warfare; militia :-- Hí synd bigongende woruld-lícne camphád they are exercising worldly warfare, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 9. DER. camp. campian, compian; p. ode; pp. od [camp war] To fight, contend against; militare, pugnare :-- Sceal oretta á Gode campian a champion shall ever fight for God, Exon. 37b; Th. 123, 1; Gú. 316: Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 12. Se deófle campaþ [compaþ, Ps. Lamb. fol. 183b, 18] he fights for the devil, Hy. 2, 5; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 5. Ic longe Gode campode I have iong fought for God, Exon. 42a; Th. 140, 25; Gú. 615. He for his éðle mid his leódum UNCERTAIN compode he fought for his country with his men, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 17. [Scot, kemp: Dut. kampen: Ger. kämpfen: M. H. Ger. kempfen: O. H. Ger. chamfan, chemfan: Dan. kämpe: Swed. kämpa: UNCERTAIN Icel. keppa.] DER. wið-compian. camp-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. State or condition of contest, contest, war; certandi modus, certamen, pugna :-- Nó hyra þrym alæg campræ-acute;denne their vigour did not fail in the contest, Andr. Kmbl. 7; An. 4. DER. camp. camp-stede, es; m. The place of battle, battle-field; locus pugnæ :-- On ðam campstede on the battle-field, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 2, col. 1; Æðelst. 29: 937; Th. 206, 1, col. 1; Æthelst. 49. Fór campstede [MS. campsted] sécan he went forth to seek the place of battle, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 28; Met. 26, 14. DER. camp. camp-wæ-acute;pen a battle-weapon, military weapon. v. comp-wæ-acute;pen. camp-weorud, es; n. Fighting-men, soldiers; militia, exercitus, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 33. v. camp-wered. camp-wered, -weorud, comp-weorod, es; n. [werod, es; n. an army] Warriors, soldiers, fighting-men, army; militia, exercitus :-- Hí sceoldan for heora campwered gebiddan and to Gode þinigian they should pray and make intercession to God for their warriors, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 39. Æðelhere mon slóh mid ealle his campweorude ðe he mid him brohte Ethelhere was slain with all the fighting-men whom he had brought with him, 3, 24; S. 556, 33. Ða árleásan cyningas ofslegene wæ-acute;ron mid heora compweorode the wicked kings were slain with their army, 2, 5; S. 507, 40. DER. camp. camp-wíg a battle. v. comp-wíg. camp-wudu; gen. -wuda; m. War-wood, a shield; lignum pugnæ, clipeus :-- Ðonne rand dynede, campwudu clynede then rang the shield, the war-wood sounded, Elen. Kmbl. 101; El. 51. DER. camp. can, cann, e; f. A knowledge, clearance. v. cann. can, ic he I know, he knows :-- Ic oððe he can, Elen. Kmbl. 1363; El. 683: Ps. Th. 88, 13. He can he can, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 10. v. cunnan. Cananéisc ; adj. Canaanitish; Chananæus :-- Cham ys fæder ðære Cananéiscre UNCERTAIN þeóde Ham is the father of the Canaanitish people, Gen. 9, 18. canceler, es; m. A chancellor; cancellarius :-- Se cyng Willelm betæ-acute;hte Rodbeard his cancelere ðæt biscopríce on Lincolne the king William transferred the bishopric of Lincoln to Robert his chancellor, Chr. 1093; Ing. 306, 7. cancer; gen. cancres; m? I. a cancer, an eating or spreading disease; cancer, morbus :-- Gif ðú wille cancer ablendan, genim ðonne fífleáfan ða wyrte: seóþ on wíne if thou desire to stop a cancer, then take the herb fiveleaf: boil it in wine, Herb. 3, 9; Lchdm. i. 88, 20. Ealne ðone bíte ðæs cancres heó afeormaþ it clears away all the pain [bite] of the cancer, 167, 3; Lchdm. i. 296, 22. Wið cancre, nim gáte geallan
CANCER-ÁDL -- CARE-LICE. 145
and hunig against cancer, take goat's gall and honey, L. M. 3, 36; Lchdm. ii. 328, 13: Herb. 32, 3; Lchdm. i. 130, 12, MS. O, note 24. Wið cancre for cancer, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 21; Lchdm. i. 354, 25. II. a crab; cancer, animal. v. cancer-hæbern. cancer-ádl, e; f. A cancer-disease, a canker; cancer, carcinoma = GREEK :-- Wið cancerádle, ðæt is, bíte against cancer-disease, that is, a biting disease, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 9. cancer-hæbern, es; n. [cancer a crab, hæbern = hæb-ærn a place, dwelling-place] A crab-hole; caverna, cavernula D. oancettan; part. cancettende; p. cancette; pp. cancetted To laugh aloud or in a cackling manner; cachinnare:-- Mæssepreóst ne sceal lufigean micelne and ungemetlícne cancettende hleahtor UNCERTAIN nor shall a mass-priest love great and immoderate cackling laughter, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 36. v. ceahhetan. caucetung, e; f. A laughing in a cackling manner; cachinnus, Cot. 58. v. ceahhetung. CANDEL, candell, condel, condell, e; f: candel, es; n. A CANDLE; candela, lampas = GREEK :-- Hádre scíneþ ródores candel the sun [the candle of the firmament] serenely shines, Beo. Th. 3148; B. 1572. Candeles leóma the light of a candle; lampas, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 88; Wrt. Voc. 41, 41. Glád ofer grúndas Godes condel beorht God's bright candle glided over the grounds, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 16, col. 1; Æðtelst. 15: Exon. 51b; Th. 179, 20; Gú. 1264: 72a; Th. 269, 23; Jul. 454. Se sceal ðære sunnan síþ bihealdan, Godes condelle he shall observe the sun's course, God's candle, 57a; Th. 204, 2; Ph. 91. [Chauc. Laym. candel: Pers. ILLEGIBLE kandeel a candle: Fr. chandelle: Span. It. candela, from the Lat. candela, from cand&e-long;re to shine.] DER. dæg-candel, friþ-, heofon-, mére-, swegel-, weder-, woruld-, wyn-: candel-bora, -leóht, -mæsse, -snytels, -stæf, -stieca, -treów, -twist, -weoc, -wyrt. candel-bora, an; m. A CANDLE-BEARER, a subdeacon, a clerk; acolythus = GREEK , Cot. 203. oandell, e; f. A candle; candela, lampas. v. candel. candel leóht, es; n. Candle-light; lucernæ lumen, C. R. Ben. 53. DER, candel. Candel-mæsse, an; f. CANDLEMAS, the mass at the feast of purification which, in the Romish church, is celebrated with many lighted candles; festum purificationis beatæ Mariæ :-- Æt Candelmæssan at Candlemas, L. Eth. ix. 12 ; Th. i. 342, 32. Hér, A. D. 1014, Swegen ge-endode his dagas to Candelmæssan here, A. D. 1014, Sweyn ended his days at Candlemas, Chr. 1014; Th. 272, 25, col. 1. DER. candel. candel-snytels, es; m? Candle-snuffers; emunctorium :-- Candel-snytels emunctorium, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 56. DER. candel. candel-stæf, es; m. A candle-staff or stick; candelabrum :-- Ne hí ne ælaþ hyra leóhtfæt, and hit under cyfe settaþ, ac ofer candelstæf neque accendunt lucernam, et ponunt eam sub modio, sed super candelabrum, Mt. Bos. 5, 15. candel-sticca, an; m. A CANDLESTICK; candelabrum, Chr. 1102; Th. 366, 20. DER. candel. candel-treów, es; n. A candlestick with branches, a candlestick; candelabrum :-- Ne menn blæ-acute;cern in beornaþ and settaþ hine under mytte, ah on candeltreów neque accendunt lucernam et ponunt eam sub modio, sed super candelabrum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 15. DER. candel. candel-twist, es; m. A pair of snuffers; emunctoria :-- Candel-twist emunctoria, Ælfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73, 50; Wrt. Voc. 47, 54. DER. candel. candel-weoc, e; f. A wick of a candle, a torch; funale, funis :-- Candelweoca funalia vel funes, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 87; Wrt. Voc. 41, 40. DER. candel. candel-wyrt, e; f. [candel a candle, wyrt a herb, plant] CANDLE-WORT, hedge-taper, mullein; lucernaria, phlomos = GREEK verbacum; thapsus, Lin. A plant useful for wicks 'of lamps :-- Candelwyrt phlomos [MS. fromos] vel lucernaria [MS. lucernaris]. Ælfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 90; Wrt. Voc. 32, 25. cann know, knows; scio, scit, Ps. Th. 91, 5: 93, 11. v. cunnan. cann, e; f. A knowledge, cognizance, averment or positive assertion, clearance; notitia, cognitio, assertio :-- Mynstres aldor hine cænne in preóstes canne let the chief of a monastery clear himself with a priest's cognizance, L. Wih. 17; Th. i. 40, 13. Mid rihtre canne by lawful averment, L. H. E. 16; Th. i. 34, 12. Ðanne is cirican canne riht then is the church clearance right, L. Wih. 21; Th. i. 42, 1. [Kil. konne, kunne: Ger. kunde, f.] CANNE) an; f. A CAN, cup; crater :-- Canne crater vel canna, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 38; Wrt. Voc. 24, 38. [Wyc. cannes, pl: Plat. kanne: Dut. kan, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. kanne, f: O. H. Ger. channa, f: Dan. kande, m. f: Swed. Icel. kanna, f.] CANON, es; m. A CANON, rule; regula, canon = GREEK :-- Se canon cwæþ the canon said, L. Ælf. P. 31; Th. ii. 376, 26. Se canon awriten is the canon is written, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 43. Ða canonas openlíce beódaþ the canons openly command, L. Ælf. P. 31; Th. ii. 376, 20. Canones bóc the book of the canon, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 13. oanon-dóm, es; m. A canonship, office of a canon; canonicatus. v. canon, -dóm office, state, condition. canonec-líe; adj. Canonical; canonicus: -- Æfter canoneclícan ge-wunan UNCERTAIN according to canonical custom, Canon. Hrs. 359, 8. canonic, es; m. A canon, prebendary; canonicus :-- Ðæt Godes þeówas, biscopas and abbodas, munecas and mynecena, canonicas and nunnan, to rihte gecyrran that God's servants, bishops and abbots, monks and mynchens, canons and nuns, turn to right, L. Eth. vi. 2; Th. i. 314, 17: vi. 4; Th. i. 316, 1: v. 7; Th. i. 306, 13. canst knowest, canst, Andr. Kmbl. 135; An. 68: Maren 176; 2nd pers. sing, pres. of cunnan. cantel-cap, es; m. CANTEL-COPE, a sort of priest's garment; caracalla, Chr. 1070; Ing. 274, 1. cantere, es; m. A singer; cantor, Som. Ben. Lye. cantic, es; m. A canticle, song; canticum :-- Hafaþ se cantic ofer ealle Cristes béc wídmæ-acute;rost word the canticle hath the greatest repute over all Christ's books, Salm. Kmbl. 99; Sal. 49. Ðæt ic sí gebrydded þurh ðæs cantices cwide that I may be touched through the word of the canticle, 33; Sal. 17. Moises wrát ðone cantic and læ-acute;rde Israéla folc scripsit Moyses canticum et docuit filios Israel, Deut. 31, 22: 31, 19: Salm. Kmbl. 47; Sal. 24: Ps. Th. 143, 10. Cantwara burg, Cantware-burg, Cantwar-burg, -burh; gen. burge; f; Cantwara byrig, e; f. [Cant-wara, gen. pl. of Cant-ware Kentish men, burh a city] A city or fortress of the men of Kent; Cantuariorum urbs vel castellum. I. CANTERBURY; Durovernensis civitas :-- Cantwara burg forbærn ðý geáre Canterbury was burnt in that year, Chr. 754; Th. 80, 35, col. 1. Bræ-acute;con Cantwara burh they took Canterbury by storm, 853; Th. 120, 28, col. 3. Ða sealde Æðelbyrht him wununesse and stówe on Cantwara byrig, seó wæs ealles his ríces ealdorburh dedit ergo Ædilberctus eis mansionem in civitate Durovernensi [Canterbury] , quæ imperii sui totius erat metropolis, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 18: 4, 5; S. 572, 9. To Cantwarebyrig to Canterbury, Chr. 1009; Th. 260, 37. He wæs bebyrged innan Cantwarbyrig he was buried within Canterbury, 690; Th. 65, 23, col. 1: 754; Th. 81, 36. II. Rochester; Roffensis civitas, Roffa :-- Putta Cantwara burhge bisceop, seó is cweden æt Hrofesceastre Putta Episcopus castelli Cantuariorum, quod dicitur Rofecester, Bd. 4, 5; Whelc. 272, 35. Cantwara mægþ, e; f. The county of Kent, men of Kent; Cantianorum provincia :-- On Cantwara mægþe in the county of Kent, Bd. pref; S. 471, 26. Cant-ware; gen. a; dat. um; acc. e; pl. m. Kentish men, inhabitants of Kent; Cantuarii :-- Of Geáta fruman syndon Cantware and Wihtsæ-acute;tan de Jutarum origine sunt Cantuarii et Victuarii, Bd. l, 15; S. 483, 22. Cantwara cyningas kings of Kentish men, L. H. E; Th. i. 26, 4, 5: 34, 3: 36, 2. Agustinus nú on Brytene rest, on Cantwarum Augustine now rests in Britain, among the inhabitants of Kent, Menol. Fox 207; Men. 105. capelein, capellan A chaplain; capellanus, Chr. 1099; Ing. 318, 14. capian; he capaþ; p. ode; pp. od To turn, incline oneself; vertere, se inclinare :-- Capaþ he up he turns upwards, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 3; Lchdm. iii. 266, 23. capitol, capitul, es; m; capitula, an; m. A chapter; capitulum :-- Hér onginþ se forma capitul here begins the first chapter, L. Ecg. P. cont. i. 1; Th. ii. 170, 3: iii. 1; Th. ii. 194, 23. On ðam ende ðises capitulan in the end of this chapter, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 33. capitol-mæsse, an; f. Early or morning mass, first mass; prima vel matutinalis missa:-- We sungon capitol-mæssan cantavimus primam missam, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 29. cappa a cap, cope, priest's garment; capitulum :-- Heáfod-cláþ vel cappa capitulum vel eapitularium, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 15. v. cæppe. CAPÚN, es; m. A CAPON; gallinaceus, cape = GREEK :-- Capún gallinaceus, Wrt. Voc. 63, 9: Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 48: Wrt. Voc. 30, 3. Capún capo, 39; Som. 63, 46; Wrt. Voc. 30, 1. [Plat, kappuun: Dut. kapoen, m: Kil. kappuyn, kaphoen: Ger. kapaun, m: M. H. Ger. kapún , m: Dan. Swed, kapun, m: O. Nrs. kapún, m. Rask Hald: from the Lat. capo: Grk. GREEK .] cara care, Ælfc. Gl. 89; Som. 74, 96; Wrt. Voc. 51, 9. v. cearu. care CARK, care; cura, Som. Ben. Lye. v. carc-ern. carc-ern, carc-ærn, es; n. [care care, or Lat. carcer a prison; ærn, ern a place] A prison, a house of correction; carcer, latomiæ :-- Alæ-acute;d of carcernes clúse míne sáwle educ de carcere animam meam, Ps. Th. 141, 8. Ðonne þincþ him ðæt he síe on carcerne gebroht then it seems to him that he is brought into prison, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 15. Ic wæs on cearcerne [MS. Cot. carcærne] eram in carcere, Past. 44, 7: Hat. MS. 62b, 22. To ðam carcerne to the prison, Andr. Kmbl. 179; An. 90: Exon. 8a; Th. 2, 27; Cri. 25: Cd. 227; Th. 304, 28; Sat. 637: Cot. 124: 191. car-clife, an; f. Agrimony; agrimonia, Wrt. Voc. 79, 62. v. gar-clife. care care, Ps. Th. 143, 18; acc. of caru. v. cearu. care-líce; adv. Sorrowfully, miserably, wretchedly; misere :-- M UNCERTAIN
146 CARENDKE -- CASTEL-WEORC.
deorc earfoðe carelíce cnyssedan dark troubles wretchedly weakened me, Ps. Th. 85, 6. Carendre, an; f, A province of Germany, now the duchy of Carinthia or Kärnthen, a crown land of the Austrian empire :-- On óðre healfe Donua ðære eá is ðæt land Carendre, súþ óþ ða beorgas ðe man hæ-acute;t Alpis on the other side of the river Danube is the country Carinthia, [lying] south to the mountains which are called the Alps, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 43. Be eástan Carendran is Pulgara land to the east of Carinthia is the country of the Bulgarians, 1, 1; Bos. 19, 1. car-ful; adj. CAREFUL, anxious, curious; sollicitus, curiosus :-- Drihten carful oððe ymhydig is mínes Dominus sollicitus est mei, Ps. Lamb. 39, 18. Carful curiosus, Ælfc. Gl. 89; Som. 74, 112; Wrt. Voc. 51, 25. v. cear-ful. carful-líce; adv. CAREFULLY, diligently; sollicite, diligenter :-- Se sacerd sceal dón carfullíce Godes þénunga the priest shall carefully do God's services, L. Ælf. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 25. Twá þing sind ðe we sceolon carfullíce scrutnian there are two things that we should diligently attend to, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 25. carful-nys, -nyss, e; f. CAREFULNESS, curiosity; sollicitudo, curiositas :-- Godes cwydas sind to smeágenne mid micelre carfulnysse the words of God are to be considered with great carefulness, Homl. Th. ii. 280, 18: Lchdm. iii. 210, 5. carian; p. ode; pp. od To take care, regard, heed, to be anxious; curare, sollicituin esse :-- Ðæt abbodas næ-acute;fre idele wlænca carian that abbots should never regard vain pomps, L. I. P. 13; Wilk. 150, 25. Se morgenlíca dæg caraþ ymb hyne sylfne crastinus dies sollicitus erit sibi ipsi, Mt. Bos. 6, 34: Homl. Th. i. 66, 9. Carian to take heed, care, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 5. Ða cariaþ mid wacelum móde they care with watchful mind, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 2. v. cearian. carited charity; caritas :-- Heóld mycel carited in ðe hús held much charity in the house, Chr. 1137; Erl. 263, 6. carl, es; m. [= ceorl a churl] A churl, rustic; rusticus, colonus :-- Carles wæ-acute;n the churl's wain or waggon, Æqu. Vern. 30, 5; Wrt. popl. science 16, 5; Lchdm. iii. 270, 11. 12; Boutr. Scrd. 29, 31. v. caries wæ-acute;n. carl; adj. Male, masculine; masculus. Used in compounds, as carl-cat, -fugel, -man. carl-cat, es; m. A male or he cat; masculus cattus. Som. Ben. Lye. car-leás; adj. [caru care, leás less] CARELESS, reckless, void of care, free; improvidus, securus :-- Wulfas sungon, carleásan deór wolves howled, reckless beasts, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 10; Exod. 166. He on ðam dóme freoh and carleás biþ injudicio liber erit, R. Ben. 2. carleás-nes, -ness, e; f. Freedom from care, security, CARELESSNESS; securitas, Ælfc. Gl. 89; Som. 74, 113; Wrt. Voc. 51, 26. v. car-leás. car-least, e; f. Freedom from care, security, carelessness; securitas :-- Ring on swefoum UNCERTAIN underfón carleáste getácnaþ to receive a ring in dreams betokens freedom from care, Lchdm. iii. 198, 21, 29: 210, 5. carles wæ-acute;n [gen. of carl] the churl's wain, the constellation of the Great Bear; Ursa Major :-- Carles wæ-acute;n ne gæ-acute;þ næ-acute;fre adúne under ðyssere eorþan, swá swá óðre tunglan dóþ the churl's wain never goes down under this earth, as other constellations do, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 16, 5; Lchdm. iii. 27o, 11, 12. v. arctos. carl-fugel, es; m. A male or cock bird; mas avis, Som. Ben. Lye. carl-man, -mann, es; m. A male, man; masculus, homo :-- Ðá námen hí carlmen and wimmen then took they men and women, Chr. 1137; Ing. 366, 7. CARR, es; m. I. a stone, rock, SCAR ; petrus = GREEK , petra = GREEK :-- Ðæt is getrahtad carr quod interpretatur petrus, Jn. Lind. War. l, 42. Ðæt wæs geheáwen of carre oððe stáne quod erat excisum de petra, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 46. Se ðe gesette da grúndas ofer carr oððe stán qui posuit fundamenta supra petram, Lk. Lind. War. 6, 48: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 24. II. Charmoulh, in Dorsetshire, at the mouth of the river Carr, = the Norman Charr, or Charmouth; in agri Dorsætensis parte maritima, post c literam addito h, ad morem Norman-norum , Gib :-- Æðelwulf cyning gefeaht æt Carrum wið xxxv sciphlæsta king Æthelwulf fought at Charmoulh against the crews of thirty-five ships, Chr. 840; Th. 120, 3, col. 1, 2, 3; 121, 3, col. 1, 2, 3: 833; Th. 116, 4, col. l, 2, 3; 117, 4, col. 1, 2, 3. [North Eng. carrock:. Scot. cairn: Wel. carn: Corn. carn, m: Ir. carn: Gael, carr, m: Manx carn, m.] Carrum the place of a naval engagement, near Charmouth, Dorsetshire, Chr. 840; Erl. 67, 12. v. Carr II. Cartaina; indecl: Cartaine, an; f. Carthage; Carthago :-- Cartaina toworpen wæs Carthage was overthrown, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 101, 18. Scipia hæfde gefaren to ðære niwan byrig Cartaina Scipio had gone to the new city Carthage, 4, 10; Bos. 93, 41: 4, 13; Bos. 99, 27. Ðæt mon ealle Cartaina towurpe that one would overthrow all Carthage, 4, 13; Bos. 99, 25. He þohte Cartainan toweorpan he wished to overthrow Carthage, 4, 13; Bos. 100, 3. Cartaine; nom. acc; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Carthaginians; Carthaginienses :-- Wilnedon Cartaine friðes to Rórnánum the Carthaginians sued for peace to the Romans, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 87, 12. Terrentius, se mæ-acute;ra Cartaina sceóp, bær hætt on his heáfde Terence, the great poet of the Carthaginians, wore a hat on his head, 4, 10; Bos. 96, 18 : 4, 11; Bos. 97, 11: 4, 13; Bos. 99, 24. Wearþ Cartainum friþ alýfed fram Scipian peace was granted to the Carthaginians by Scipio, 4, 10; Bos. 96, 11: 4, 6; Bos. 86, 32. Rómáne wunnon on Cartaine the Romans fought against the Carthaginians, 4, 7; Bos. 87, 37: 4, 6; Bos. 86, 37. carte, an; f. [Lat. charta] Paper, a piece of paper, a deed; charta = GREEK :-- Híg hym tosendon áne cartan, seó wæs ðus awriten [MS. awryten] they sent a paper to him, which was thus inscribed, Nicod. 20; Thw. 10, 5. Alecge ða sealfe on hátne cláþ oððe cartan lay the salve on a hot cloth or on paper, L. M. 2, 19; Lchdm, ii. 202, 10. Cartan wrítan [MS. wirtan] oððe ræ-acute;dan to write or read a paper, Lchdm. iii. 200, 35. caru care, sorrow, grief, Lk. Bos. 10, 40: Ps. Th. 60, 1: 78, 11. v. cearu. cáser-dóm, es; m. An emperor's rule; imperium :-- Ðá wæs syxte geár Constantínes cáserdómes then was the sixth year of Constantine's imperial rule, Elen. Kmbl. 16; El. 8. Cásere, es; m. [ = Lat. Cæsar; gen. Cæsi&a-short;ris] Cæsar, an emperor; imperator :-- Wearþ Gaius Gallica cásere Caius Caligula was emperor, Ors. 6, 3; Bos. 117, 18: Elen. Kmbl. 84; El. 42: 1995; El. 999. For þingum ðæs æ-acute;rran cáseres for the deeds of the former emperor, Ors. 6, 4; Bos. 118, 15: Exon. 65a; Th. 240, 6; Ph. 634: Elen. Kmbl. 524; El. 262: 1098; El. 551: 1335; El. 669. Ðæs [MS, ðes] cáseres cwén the woman or wife of the emperor; imperatrix vel augusta, Wrt. Voc. 72, 58. Cáseres wíf the emperor's wife; imperatrix vel augusta, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 70, 1; Wrt. Voc. 42, 10. Aulixes under hæfde UNCERTAIN ðæm cásere cynerícu UNCERTAIN twá Ulysses had two kingdoms under the emperor, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 11; Met. 26, 6. Ðá gesettan Rómáne twegen cáseras then the Romans appointed two emperors, Ors. 6, 24; Bos. 124, 18. Hí hæfdon Cæsares ofer híg, ðæt we cweðaþ cáseras, ða beóþ cyninga yldest they had Cæsares over them, that we call emperors, who are the greatest of kings, Jud. Thw. 161, 29. DER. heáh-cásere. cásering, e; f. A cæsaring, a coin with an emperor's image, a coin; drachma = GREEK , didrachma :-- Gif wíf losaþ cásering si mulier perdiderit drachmam. Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 15, 8. Ne unband cásering non solvit didrachma, Mt. Lind. Stv. 17, 23. cáser-líc; adj. Cæsar-like, imperial; imperialis, Cot. 115. Cásern, e; f. [Cásere + en, f. termin. Cáseren, Cásern] An empress; augusta :-- Æfter ðam ðe Róme burh getimbred wæs Dccc wintra and LXVII, féng Adriánus to Rómána ánwealde. He [Cásere] wearþ Rómánum swá leóf, and swá weorþ, ðæt hí hine nánuht ne héton búton fæder; and, him to weorþscype, hí héton his wíf, cásern [cásere + en, the f. termin.] eight hundred and sixty-seven years after the building of Rome, Hadrian succeeded to the government of the Romans. He became so dear to the Romans, and so honoured, that they never called him anything but father; and, in honour of him, they called his wife, empress, Ors. 6, 11; Bos. 121, 5-15. cassoc hassock, hassock-grass, Lchdm. iii. 24, 3. v. cassuc. cassuc, cassoc, e; f. Hassock, hassock-grass, rushes, sedge or coarse grass; aira cæspitosa ILLEGIBLE carex paniculata, Lin :-- Dó him ðis to læ-acute;cedóme: eoforþrote, cassuc, etc. give him for this a leechdom: everthroat, hassock, etc. L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 23: 1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 136, 30: 3, 67 ; Lchdm. ii. 354, 24. To háligre sealfe sceal cassoc hassock shall be for a holy salve, Lchdm. iii. 24, 3. Dó in gléde finol and cassuc and récels: bærn eal tosomne put fennel and hassock and incense upon a fire: burn all together, iii. 56, 5: L. M. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 30: 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 350, 6: 3, 64; Lchdm. ii. 353, 13. Weorc Cristes [MS. Criste] mæ-acute;l of cassuce fífo make five crosses of hassock-grass, Lchdm. iii. 56, 8. cassuc-leáf; pl. n. Hassock-leaves :-- Wið eárum [earon MS.] genim ða brádan biscopwyrt and cassucleáf for the ears take the broad bishop-wort and hassock-leaves, Lchdm iii. 46, 2. CASTEL, castell, es; n. m. A town, village, CASTLE; villa, oppidum, castellum :-- Faraþ on ðæt castel [to ðam castelle, Hat. in ðas cæstre, Rush.], ðæt fóran ongeán eów ys ite in castellum, quod contra vos est, Mt. Bos. 21, 2. He ðá læ-acute;rende ða castel beférde et circuibat castella in circuitu docens, Mk. Bos. 6, 6. His wíf wæs innan ðam castele uxor sua fuit in castello, Chr. 1075; Gib. 183, 3: 1053; Erl. 187, 9. Ða castelas gewunnan castella expugnarunt, 1069; Gib. 174, 28. [Lat. castellum, dim. of castrum a camp, fortified place; akin to casa a hut, and caveo to guard, protect.] DER. castel-men, -weorc. castel-men; gen. -manna; pl. m. Castle-men; castellani :-- Ða castelmen ðe wæ-acute;ron on Engla lande him togeánes cómon [MS. comen] the castle-men who were in England came against him, Chr. 1075; Erl. 213, 18. castel-weorc, es; n. Castle-work; castellorum opus :-- Hí suencten ðe men of ðe land mid castelweorces [for castelweorcum] they oppressed the men of the land with castle-works [castellis ædificandis], Chr. 1137; Th. 382, 20.
CASUL -- CEALDIAN, 147
casul, e; f? A cassock, short cloak; birrhus, cas&u-short;la, lacerna, sacrum pallium [Ger. kasel; f.], Som. Ben. Lye. cásus; gen. cás&u-long;s; m. [Lat, c&a-long;sus, from c&a-short;do to fall; as the Grk. GREEK , a fall, case, from GREEK I to fall] A case, falling or change to denote the relation of nouns, adjectives, and pronouns to other words in a sentence: -- Mid ðam casu with the case, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 16, 17, 20, 22, 25, 28. Ðás six cásus these six cases, Som. 6, 32. Cásus, ðæt is fyll oððe gebígedniss a case, that is, a declining or inflection, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 23. Ða pronomina, ðe habbaþ vocativum, ðá habbaþ six casus the pronouns which have a vocative, then have six cases, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 20, 54. v. ge-bígednys. CAT, catt, es; m. A CAT; c&a-short;tus, mur&i-short;ceps :-- Cat cattus vel muril&e-short;gus aut mur&i-short;ceps, Wrt. Voc. 78, 20. Catt mur&i-short;ceps vel musio, muril&e-short;gus, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 71; Wrt. Voc. 23, 30. [Piers P. Chauc. cat: Plat. katte, f: O. Frs. katte, f: Dut. kat, f: Kil. katte: Ger. M. S. Ger. kater, m; katze, f: O. H. Ger. kazza, f; Dan. kat, m. f: Swed. katt, m: Icel. köttr, m; Fr. chat, m: Span. gato, m: Ital. gatto, m: Lat. c&a-short;tus, m: Grk. GREEK , f: Wel. cáth: Corn. cath, f: Ir. cat: Gael. cat, cait, m: Manx cayt: Armor. kaz, m.] cattes mint, e; f. Cat's mint, cat-mint; felina mentha. nepeta cataria, Lin. Som. Ben. Lye. caul a basket, Cot. 45: 196. v. cawl. CAWEL, cawl, caul, es; m. COLE, colewort, cabbage; caulis, magud&a-short;ris = GREEK , brassica, Lin :-- Caul caula [ = caulis] vel magudaris, Wrt. Voc. 79, 44. Befeald on caules [cawles MS. H.] leáf fold it in the leaf of a cabbage, Herb. 14, 2; Lchdm. i. 106, 17. L. M. 1, 46; Lchdm. ii. 114, 22: 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 23. Sele him etan geso-denne UNCERTAIN cawel on gódum broþe give him colewort to eat sodden in good broth, L. M. 3, 12; Lchdm. ii. 314, 15: 3, 44; Lchdm. ii. 336, 18. Wild cawel wild cole; brassica silvatica, Herb. 130, 1; Lchdm. i. 240, 17. Se bráda cawel the broad colewort, cabbage, L. M. 1, 33 ; Lchdm. ii. 80, 9. [Scot. kail, kalc: Frs. koal, kool: Dut. kool, f: Ger. kohl, m: M. H. Ger. köle, kol, m: O. H. Ger. kól: Dan. kaal, m. f: Swed. kál, m: Icel. kál, n: Fr. chou, m: Span. col, m: Ital. cavolo, m: Lat. caulis, m: Grk. GREEK , m: Wel. cawl: Corn, caul, m: Ir. cál: Gael. cál; m: Manx kail, f: Armor. kaol, m.] oawel-leáf, es; n. A cabbage-leaf; brassicæ folium :-- Nim cawel-leáf take cabbage-leaves, Lchdm. iii. 40, 24. cawel-sæ-acute;d, es; n. Cabbage-seed; brassicæ semen :-- Nim cawel-sæ-acute;d take cabbage-seed, Lchdm. iii. 72, 5. cawel-stela, an; m. [stela a stalk] A cabbage-stem; brassicæ caudex :-- Nim cawelstelan take a cabbage-stem, Lchdm. iii. 102, 7. cawel-wyrm, -wurm, es; m. A cabbage-worm, caterpillar; curculio, eruca :-- Cawelwurrn gurgulu [ = curculio], Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 59, 127; Wrt. Voc. 24, 2. cawl, caul, ceawl, ceaul, es; m. A basket; sporta, corbis, coph&i-short;nus = GREEK :-- Cawl sporta, Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 118; Wrt. Voc. 34, 47. Hý heora cawlas afylled hæfdon they had filled their baskets, Ors. 4, 8: Bos. 90, 34. Caul corbis, Cot. 45: 196. Ceawlas cophinos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 20. Ceaulas cophinos, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 43. ceác, es; m. A pitcher, jug, basin, laver; urceus, caucus = GREEK , luter = GREEK :-- Ceác urceus, Wrt. Voc. 85, 67: Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 80; Wrt. Voc. 25, 20. Calica fyrmþa and ceáca baptismata calicum et urceorum, Mk. Bos. 7, 4, 8. Ðæt he hét ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;rene ceácas onhón ut ibi æreos caucos suspendi juberet, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 6. Befóran ðæm temple stód æ-acute;ren ceác, onuppan twelf æ-acute;renum oxum. . . Se ceác wæs swá micel ðæt he oferhelede ða oxan ealle, búton ða heáfudu totodon út a brazen laver stood before the temple, upon twelve brazen oxen. . . The laver was so large that it covered the oxen entirely, save that the heads projected out, Past. 16, 5; Hat. MS. 21b, 3, 4. On ðæm ceáce in the laver, 16, 5; Cot. MS. ceác-bán, es; n. The cheek-bone, jaw; mandibula :-- Ceác-bán vel ceácan vel cin-ban mandibula, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 81; Wrt. Voc. 43, 14. v. ceáce. ceác-bora, an; m. A jug or pitcher-bearer; anhilus ? Cot. 13; anthe-vilus? UNCERTAIN Wrt. Voc. 285, 14. ceace a trial, proof; explpratio, tentamentum, experientia, N. Som. Ben. Lye. CEÁCE, an; f. The jaw, CHEEK ; maxilla, mala, mandibula, gena :-- Ðæt tácen ðære bærnesse he on his ceácan bær signum incendii in maxilla portavit, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 16. He gehrán his ceácan contigit maxillam ejus, 3, 19; S. 549, 1. Ceácan malæ; , maxillæ, Wrt. Voc. 282, 58, 59. On hælftre and bridle ceácan heora gewríþ in camo et freno maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Lamb. 31, 9. Ceácan mandibulæ, Wrt. Voc. 64, 46. Ceác-bán vel ceácan vel cin-bán mandibula, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 81; Wrt. Voc. 43, 14. Ðæt biþ gód sealf wið ðara ceácna [= ceácena] geswelle that is a good salve for swelling of the cheeks, L. M. 1, 5; Lchdm. ii. 48, 11. [Wye. cheek-boon the jaw: Piers P. R. Brun. cheke: Chauc. cheeke, cheke: Plat. käkel: O. Frs. keke, tziake, f: Dut. kaak, f; Kil. kaecke: Swed. kek, m: Icel. kjálki, m.] ceác ful; adj. A pitcher full, jug full :-- Brohte Romanus ceác fulne wæteres Romanus brought a jug full of water, Homl. Th. i. 438, 1. Gedó on ceác fulne wínes put [it] into a jug full of wine, L. M. 1. 2; Lchdm. ii. 30, 23. CEAF, cef, es; pl. nom. acc. ceafu; n. CHAFF; palea :-- Ceaf palea, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 68, 1; Wrt. Voc. 38, 52. Ðæt ceaf he forbærnþ on unacwencedlícum fýre paleas comburet igni inextinguibili, Lk. Bos. 3, 17. Ða ceafu he forbærnþ on unadwæscendlícum fýre paleas comburet igni inextinguibili, Mt. Bos. 3, 12. Ðæt folc wæs todrifen ofer eall Egipta and cef to gadrienne dispersus est populus per omnem terram Ægypti ad colligendas paleas, Ex. 5, 7, 10, 12, 16, 18. [R. Brun. Chauc. Laym. chaf: Orm. chaff: Plat. kaff: Dut. kaf, n: Ger. kaff, n : M. H. Ger. kaf, n.] CEAFER, ceafor, es; m. A beetle, CHAFER; br&u-long;chus = GREEK :-- Ceafor bruchus, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 59, 118; Wrt. Voc. 23, 72: 77, 50: 281, 45. He cwæþ and com gærshoppa, and ceaferas ðæs næs gerín UNCERTAIN oððe getel dixit et venit locusta, et bruchus cujus non erat numerus, Ps. Lamb. 104, 34. [O. Sax. Dut. kever, m: Ger. käfer, m: M. H. Ger. këvere, m: O. H. Ger. këvar, këvaro, m.] ceafer-tún a hall; atrium, v. cáfer-tún. ceafes a harlot; pellex, concubina, L. C. S. 55; Th. i. 406, 16, note 26A. v. cyfes. CEAFL, es; m. A bill, beak, snout, jaw, cheek; rostrum, rictus, fauces, maxilla :-- Se wída ceafl gefvlled biþ the wide jaw is filled, Exon. 97b; Th. 363, 26; Wal. 59: Andr. Kmbl. 3403; An. 1705. Blódigum ceaflum with bloody jaws, 318; An. 159: Exon. 26a; Th. 77, 5; Cri. 1252. Dauid gewylde ðone wildan beran, and his ceaflas totær David subdued the wild bear, and tore apart his jaws, Ælfc. T. 13, 26: 14, 2. [Wye. chaul: Laym. cheuel, chæfl, choul: O. Sax. kaflðs, pl. m: Dut. kevels, pl. f: Ger. kiefcl, kifel, kiffel, m.] DER. helle ceafl. ceahhetan; p. te; pp. ed To laugh loud or in a cackling manner; cachinnare :-- Ceahhetton they laughed in a cackling manner, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 34 [ = ceachetan: Dut. kakelen: Kil. gachelen: Ger. M. H. Ger. kachen: O. H. Ger. kachazzen, chahhazen: Lat. cachinnare: Grk. GREEK : Sansk. kakh to laugh]. v. cancettan. ceahhetung, e; f. A loud or cackling laughter; cachinnus, cachinnatio :-- Ðá gehýrde ic mycel gehlýd and ceahhetung, swá swá ungelæ-acute;redes folces then heard I a great noise and a cackling laughter, as of rude folk, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 30. Ceahhetung vel cincung cachinnatio, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 86. CEALC, es; m. Plaster, cement, CHALK; calx arenata, calx :-- Iuuinianus wæs sume niht on ánum niwcilctan húse: ðá hét he bétan ðæ-acute;r-inne mycel fýr, forðon hit wæs ceald weder. Ðá ongan se cealc mid unge-mete UNCERTAIN stincan, ðá wearþ Iuuinianus mid ðam bræ-acute;þe ofsmorod Jovian was one night in a newly-plastered house: then he ordered a great fire to be lighted therein, because it was cold weather. Then the plaster began to fume excessively, and Jovian was smothered with the vapour, Ors. 6, 32; Bos. 129, 9-12. [Dut. kalk, f; Kil. kalck: Ger. kalk, kalch, m: M. H. Ger. kalc, m: O. H. Ger. calc, chalch: Dan. kalk, m. f: Swed. Norw. kalk, m: Icel. kalk, n: Lat. calx, m. and f: Grk. GREEK m. and f: Wel. Corn. calch, m: Ir. calc: Gael. cailc, f: Manx kelk, m.] DER. niw-cilct. Cealca ceaster; gen. ceastre; f. The chalk city. Camden thinks it is Tadcaster, in Yorkshire; idem, ut opinatur clarus Camdenus, quod hodie Tadcaster in agro Eboracensi, sic olim vocatum a ealce ibidem copiose effossa, Som. Ben. Lye. Cealo-hýþ, e; f. The name of a place, Challock, Chalk, in Kent :-- Hér wæs geflítfullíc sinoþ æt Cealc-hýþe here [in A. D. 785] there was a contentious synod at Chalk, Chr. 785; Erl. 57, 13. cealo-stán, es; m. Chalk-stone, chalk; calculus, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Wrt. Voc. 85, 25. v. mealm-stán 2. CEALD, cald; comp. ra; sup. ost; adj. [ceald = cald, q. v.] Cool, COLD; frigidus, gelidus :-- Hú ðone cealdan magan ungelíclíce mettas lyste how various meats please the cool stomach, L. M. cont. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 160, 7. Forst se biþ fyrnum ceald frost which is intensely cold, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 16; Gen. 809. Ðú ðæm wætere wæ-acute;tum and cealdum foldan fæste gesettest thow firmly settest the earth to the water wet and cold, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 180; Met. 20, 90: 20, 152; Met. 20, 76. Wedera cealdost the coldest of tempests, Beo. Th. 1097; B. 546. [Laym, cald: Plat. koold, kold, kolt: O. Sax. O. Frs. kald: Dut. koud: Kil. koud, kaud: Ger. M. H. Ger. kalt: O. H. Ger. chalt, kalt: Goth. kalds, m; kald, n: Dan. kold: Swed. kall: Icel. kaldr: Lat. gelidus: Lith. száltas: Lett. salts: Sansk. jala.] DER. æl-ceald, brim-, eal-, hrím-, ís-, morgen-, ofer-, sin-, snáw-, wæl-, winter-. v. calan. ceald, cald, es; n. Cold, coldness; frigus :-- Somod hát and ceald heat also and cold, Cd. 192; Th. 239, 29; Dan. 377: Cd. 216; Th. 273, 5; Sat. 132. Hátes and cealdes of heat and of cold, Exon. 117b; Th. 451, 20; Dóm. 106. Hý beóþ cealde geclnngene they are shrivelled with cold, Salm. Kmbl. 609; Sal. 304. Calde geþrungen wæ-acute;ron míne fét my feet were pierced with cold, Exon. 81b; Th. 306, 16; Seef. 8. v. calan. cealdian; p. ode; pp. od; v. intrans. To become cold; frigescere :-- Eorþmægen ealdaþ, ellen cealdaþ [MS. cólaþ] earthly power grows old,
148 CEALER-BEÍW -- CEAR-GEALDOR.
courage becomes cold, Exon. 95a; Th. 354, 62; Reim. 69, Grn. Gl. DER. a-cealdian. v. calan. cealer-bríw, es; m. A thick pottage made of curds; calviale, Gl. Lchdm. ii. 375, 18. v. calwer-bríw. CEALF, celf, calf, es; pl. cealfru, calfru; n. m. A CALF; vitulus, vitula :-- He genam án fætt cealf tulit vitulum tenerrimum, Gen. 18, 7. He ofslóh án fæt celf occidit vitulum saginatum, Lk. Foxe 15, 27. Ne onfó ic ná of eówrum húse cealfas non accipiam de domo tua vitulos, Ps. Th. 49, 10. Ðæt hálige cealf the holy calf, Ps. C. 50, 137; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 137. Me ymbhringdon mænige calfru circumdederunt me vituli multi, Ps. Th. 21, 10. Ic ne on-foo of húse ðínum UNCERTAIN calferu non accipiam de domo tua vitulos, Ps. Surt. 49, 9. On-settaþ ofer wi-bed ðín UNCERTAIN calfer acc. pl. imponent super altare tuum vitulos, 50, 21. [Orm. callf: Plat. kalf, kalv, n: O. Sax. calf, n: Dut. kalf, n: Ger. kalb, n: M. H. Ger. kalp, n: O. H. Ger. kalb, n: Goth. kalbo, f. a young cow, heifer: Dan. kalv, m. f: Swed. kalf, m: Icel. kálfr, m.] cealf-ádl, e; f. [ádl a disease, pain] A calf-disease, a sort of disease; morbi genus, L. M. 35, Lye. cealfa hús, es; n. A house for [of] calves; vitularius, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 24; Wrt. Voc. 15, 24. cealfian; UNCERTAIN p. ode; pp. od To calve; vitulum parere. v. cealf. ceallian; p. ode; pp. od [calla a caller, herald] To CALL, cry out, shout; clamare :-- Ongan [MS. ongean] ceallian ofer cald wæter Byrhthelmes bearn the son of Byrhthelm began to shout across the cold river, Byrht. Th. 134, 28; By. 91. [Chauc. R. Brun. calle: Piers P. callede, p: O. Frs. kaltia, kella: Dut. Kil. Ger. M. H. Ger. kallen: O. H. Ger. challón: Dan. kalde: Swed. Norw. Icel. kalla: Lat. calare: Grk. GREEK .] DER. hilde calla. cealre, calwer, es; m. Pressed curds, a jelly made of curds or sour milk; calmaria, gabalacrum? -- Cealre [MS. cealfre] calmaria, Wrt. Voc. 290, 33. Nim súr molcen, wyrc to cealre, and beþ mid ðý cealre take sour curds, work them to a jelly, and foment with the jelly, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 98, 25, 26. Súr meolc wyrce cealre, and beðe mid cealre work sour milk into jelly, and foment with the jelly, Lchdm. iii. 42, 26. Gewirc niwne cealre make new jelly, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 13. Nim ða wyrta and wyrce togadere swá micel swá cealras [MS. celras] take the herbs and wort them together as thick as curds, Lchdm. iii. 118, 14. Calwer gabalacrum, Cot. 96. DER. cealer-bríw. ceaol a basket; cophinus, Lk. Lind. War. 9, 17. v. cawl. CEÁP, es; m. I. cattle; pecus :-- Ðæ-acute;m landbúendum is beboden ðæt ealles ðæs ðe him on heora ceápe geweaxe, híg Gode ðone teóðan dæ-acute;l agyfen to farmers it is commanded, that of all which increases to them of their cattle, they give the tenth part to God, L. E. 1, UNCERTAIN 35; Th. ii. 432, 29. Ceápas cattle, Cd. 83; Th. 105, 2; Gen. 1747. His neáhgebúres ceáp his neighbour's cattle, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 15. Ceápes cwild murrain of cattle, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 31. II. as cattle were the chief objects of sale, hence, -- Saleable commodities, price, sale, bargain, business, market; pretium, negotium, pactio, venditio, forum :-- Ceápas saleable commodities, goods, Cd. 85; Th. 106, 16; Gen. 1772: 90; Th. 112, 28; Gen. 1877. Deópum ceápe gebohte redeemed us at a great [deep] price, L. C. E. 18; Th. i. 370, 28. Sume wæ-acute;ron to ceápe gesealde some were sold at a price, Nathan. 8: Gen. 41, 56. Awyrigende ceáp [MS. cep] malignum negotium, Lchdm. iii. 206, 32. Ic gange to ceápe I go to market; veneo, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 23. [Laym. cheap, chep value, purchase: Plat. koop, m: O. Sax. kop, m. purchase, money; O. Frs. káp, m. purchase, sale: Dut. koop, m. bargain: Ger. kauf, m: M. H. Ger. kouf, m. purchase: O. H. Ger. chouf, kouf, m. negotium: Dan. kjöb, n: Swed, köp, n. purchase: Icel. kaup, n. bargain.] DER. land-ceáp, orleg-, searo-. ceáp-cniht, es; m. A hired servant, a slave; emptitius, Cot. 72. ceáp-dæg; gen. -dæges; pl. nom. acc. -dagas; m. A bargaining or market-day :-- Ceáp-dagas the Nones or stated times when the common people came to market; nonæe, Ælfc. Gl. 96; Som. 76, 27; Wrt. Voc. 53, 36: Cot 142. ceáp-eádig; adj. Rich in goods, rich in cattle :-- Nefne him hafaþ ceápeádig mon unless a man rich in cattle retains him, Exon. 90b; Th. 340, 8; Gn. Ex. 108. ceáp-ealeðel, -ealoþ, es; n. The ale-selling place, an ale-house; taberna, popina, cervisiarium :-- Ne sceolon mæsse-preóstas æt ceáp-ealeðelum ne etan ne drincan mass-priests should not eat nor drink at ale-houses, L. E. I. 13; Th. ii. 410, 18. ceáp-gyld, es; n. I. bargain money; justum rei venditæ pretium :-- Þolige ðæs ceápgyld perdat pretium emptionis, L. Ath. i. 24; Wilk. 61, 25; Th. i. 212, 16, note 33. II. price or market-price of what is stolen; rei furto ablate pretium :-- Gilde man ðam teónde his ceápgyld let a man pay to the accuser the market-price [pretium], L. C. S. 25; Th. i. 390, 23. ceápian; p. ode; pp. od [ceáp II] To bargain, chaffer, trade, to contract for the purchase or sale of a thing, to buy, to bribe; negotiari, emere, compar&a-long;re :-- Ceápiaþ óþ-ðæt ic cume negotiamini dum venio, Lk. Bos. 19, 13. He adráf út ealle ða ðe ceápodon innan ðam temple ejiciebat omnes ementes et vendentes in templo, Mt. Bos. 21, 12. Gyfum ceápian to bribe with gifts, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 5; Dan. 739. Mid ðám hí útwæ-acute;pnedmonna freóndscipes him ceápiaþ quibus externorum sibi virorum amicifiam comparent, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 18. Mihte ýþ geceápian, gif æ-acute;nig man ceápode might easily buy, if any one bargained, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 106, 17. DER. a-ceápian, he-, ge-, ofa-. ceáping, e; f. A buying, marketing; emptio :-- Ðæt nán ceáping ne sý Sunnan dagum that no marketing be on Sundays, L. Ath. i. 24; Th. i. 212, 15, note 31. v. ceápung. ceáp-man, cýp-man, cýpe-man; gen. -mannes; dat. -men; pl. nom. acc. -men; gen. -manna; dat. -mannum; m. A CHAPMAN, merchant, market-man; mercator, negotiator, nundinator :-- Gif ceápman uppe on folce ceápie, dó ðæt befóran gewitnessum if a chapman traffic up among the people, let him do it before witnesses, L. In. 25; Th. i. 118, 12, note 32: Obs. Lun. § 14; Lchdm. iii. 190, 23. Ða cýpmen binnon ðam temple getácnodon unrihtwíse láreówas on Godes gelaðunge the chapmen within the temple betokened unrighteous teachers in God's church, Homl. Th. i. 410, 35: ii. 120, 15. Cýpemen monig cépeþing to ceápstówe brohte chapmen brought many saleable things to market, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 4. ceáp-sceamul, -sceamel, es; m. [scamel a bench, seat] A toll-booth, custom-house, treasury; mercatorium scabellum, telonium = HEBREW , gazophylacium = GREEK :-- He geseah Leui, æt ceápsceamule sittende vidit Levi, sedentem ad telonium, Lk. Bos. 5, 27. Ðás word he spæc æt ceápsceamele hæc verba locutus est in gazophylacio, Jn. Bos. 8, 20. ceáp-scip, es; n. A merchant ship, trading ship; navis mercatoria :-- Hí wícingas wurdon, and æt ánum cyrre án c and eahtatig ceápscipa geféngon they became pirates, and took, at one time, one hundred and eighty trading ships, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 2. ceáp-setl, cép-setl, es; n. [setl a seat] A toll-booth, custom-house; telonium GREEK :-- He geseah Leuin sittende æt hys cépsetle vidit Levi sedentem ad telonium, Mk. Bos. 2, 14. ceáp-stów, e; f. A market-place, a market; forum, emporium :-- Lundenceaster is monigra folce ceápstów of lande and of sæ-acute;-cumendra Lundonia civitas est multorum emporium populorum terra marique venientium, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 19. Cýpemen monig cépeþing to ceápstówe brohte chapmen brought many saleable things to market, 2, 1; S. 501, 5: Cot. 138. ceáp-stræ-acute;t, e; f. [ceáp II. saleable commodities, stræ-acute;t a street, public place, market] A street or place for merchandise, a market; vicus mercatorius, forum, mercatus, Som. Ben. Lye. ceápung, e; f. Business, trade, traffic, commerce; negotium, negotiatio; -- Be ceápunge concerning traffic or commerce, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 8. Fram ceápunge þurhgangende on þýstrum a negotio perambulante in tenebris, Ps. Spl. C. 90, 6. Ic ne ongeat grame ceápunga non cognovi negotiationes, Ps. Th. 70, 15. ceápung-gemót, es; n. A meeting for trade, a market; mercatus, Cot. 133. ceápung-þing, es; n. A buying, setting a price; mercatus. Som. Ben. Lye. cear; adj. Sorrowful, anxious, sollicitous; angore plenus, anxius, sollicitus :-- On cearum cwidum with anxious words, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 2; Sat. 67: 134; Th. 169, 3; Gen. 2794. cearc, es; m. n? Care, anxiety; cura, sollicitudo :-- Iudas ne meahte oncyrran cearces [MS. rex, =crex, =cerx, = cearx, = cearces] geníðlan Judas could not avert the pressure of anxiety, El. 610. v. care. cearc-ern, es; n. A prison; carcer :-- Ic wæs on cearcerne eram in carcere, Past. 44, 7; Hat. MS. 62b, 22. v. care-em. cearcetung, e; f. A gnashing, grinding, crashing noise, as of the teeth; stridor, Som. Ben. Lye. cearcian, cearcigan; part. cearciende; p. ode; pp. od To chatter, creak, crash, gnash; str&i-long;d&e-long;re, str&i-long;d&e-short;re, crepitare :-- Cearciende téþ gnashing the teeth; str&i-long;dentes dentes, Som. Ic cearcige oððe gristbítige str&i-long;deo vel str&i-long;do, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Som. 29, 7. ceareg sorrowful, Andr. Kmbl. 2218; An. IIIO. v. cearig. ceare-líce sorrowfully, miserably, wretchedly, v. care-lice. cearena of cares or sorrows, Exon. 22a; Th. 59, 33; Cri. 962; gen. pl. of cearu. cearf carved, Solil. in præf; p. of ceorfan. cear-ful, car-ful; adj. Careful, full of care, sad; sollicitus :-- Cleopaþ swá cearful se gæ-acute;st to ðam duste the spirit so sad shall call to the dust, Exon. 983; Th. 368, 1; Seel. 15. Cwæ-acute;don cearfulle, Criste láðe, to Gúþláce the foes of Christ, full of care, said to Guthlac, 41a; Th. 136, 30; Gú. 549: 8a; Th. 2, 26; Cri. 25. cearful-líoe carefully, diligently, v. carful-líce. cearful-nes, -ness, e; f. Carefulness, curiosity, v. carful-nys. cear-gæ-acute;st, -gést, es; m. A spirit of anxiety, fearful ghost; terribilis spiritus :-- In lyft astág ceargæ-acute;sta [MS. ceargesta] cirm in the air arose a cry of fearful ghosts or spirits, Exon. 38a; Th. 125, 34; Gú. 364. cear-gealdor; gen. -gealides; n. [galdor an incantation, charm] A dire or horrible enchantment; cantio vel loquela mæsta :-- Helle gæ-acute;st
CEARI -- CEDER-TREÓW. 149
cleopade fór corþre ceargealdra full the spirit of hell cried before the multitude, full of dire enchantments, Exon. 74b; Th. 279, 24; Jul. 618. ceari anxious, Exon. 100a; Th. 376, 29; Seel. 162. v. cearig. cearian, cearigan, carian; ic cearige, ðú cearast, he cearaþ, pl. ceariaþ; p. ode; pp. od [cearu care] To take care, heed, to be anxious or sorry; curare, sollicitum esse :-- Hwæt bemurnest ðú cearigende why mournest thou sorrowing? Exon. 10b; Th. 11, 27; Cri. 177. He æt gúþe ná ymb his líf cearaþ he cares not about his life in battle, Beo. Th. 3077; B. 1536. Ne ceara ðú fleáme dæ-acute;lan somwist incre care not thou to part your fellowship by flight, Cd. 104; Th. 137, 25; Gen. 2279: 130; Th. 165, 16; Gen. 2732. cearig, ceareg, ceari; adj. [cearu care, sorrow] Careful, sorrowful, pensive, wary, CHARY, anxious, grieving, dire; sollicitus, cautus, querens, mente turbatus, dirus :-- Hie bidon hwonne bearn Godes cwóme to cearigum they waited till the child of God should come to the sorrowful, Exon. 10a; Th. 10, 6; Cri. 148. Cearegan reorde in a sorrowful voice, Andr. Kmbl. 2218; An. 111. Wæs Meotud on beám bunden fæste cearian clomme the Creator was bound fast on the tree with dire bond, Exon. 116b; Th. 449, 6; Dóm. 67. Ne þurfon wyt beón cearie æt cyme Dryhtnes we need not be anxious at the Lord's coming, Exon. 100a; Th. 376, 29; Seel. 162. DER. earm-cearig, ferhþ-, gnorn-, hreów-, mód-, sorg-, winter-. cear-leás void of care, careless, reckless, free, v. car-leás. cearleás-nes freedom from care, security, carelessness. v. carleás-nes. cear-leást freedom from care, security, carelessness. v. car-leást. cearo care, sorrow, grief, Exon. 32a; Th. 101, 23; Cri. 1663. v. cearu. cear-seld, es; n. A place of sorrow; habitaculum mæroris, Exon; 81b; Th. 306, 10; Seef. 5. cear-siþ, es; m. [síþ fortune, fate] A sorrowful fate, sad fortune; curæ sors, fortuna tristis :-- Cealdum cearsíþum with cold sad fortunes, Beo. Th. 4783; B. 2396. cear-sorg, e; f. Sorrowful care, anxious sorrow; cura sollicita :-- Me cearsorge of móde asceáf UNCERTAIN Þeóden usser our Lord removed anxious care from my mind, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 9; Gen. 1114. CEARU, caru, cearo, e; f. CARE, sorrow, grief; cura, dolor, mæror :-- Cearu wæs geniwod geworden in wicum care was become renewed in the dwellings, Beo. Th. 2611; B. 1303: Exon. 22b; Th. 62, 7; Cri. 998: 119b; Th. 459, 10; Hy. 4, 114. Nis ðé nán caru non est tibi curæ, Lk. Bos. 10, 40: Ps. Th. 60, 1. Ðonne biþ þearfendum cwíðende cearo then shall be wailing care to the miserable, Exon. 26b; Th. 79, 5; Cri. 1286: 77a; Th. 289, 29; Wand. 55. Gehýr me, ðonne ic to ðé bidde ceare full hear me, when I, full of care, pray to thee. Ps. Th. 140, 1. Ic sceolde ána míne ceare cwíðan I must bewail my care alone, Exon. 76b; Th. 287, 4; Wand. 9 : Ps. Th. 118, 145, 147. Ne cleopigaþ hí care they speak not their care, 113, 16: 143, 18. Ða ceare seófedun ymb heortan sorrows sighed round my heart, Exon. 81b; Th. 306, 20; Seef. 10. Cearena full full of sorrows, Exon. 22a; Th. 59, 33; Cri. 962. Hý in cearum cwíðaþ they mourn in sorrows, 35b; Th. 115, 23; Gú. 194. Ðe-læs eówer heortan gehefegode sýn on ðises lífes carum ne forte graventur corda vestra in curis hujus vitæ, Lk. Bos. 21, 34: 8, 14. Mid cearum hí cwíðdun sorrowfully [lit. with sorrows] they mourned, Exon. 24b; Th. 69, 35; Cri. 1131: 21a; Th. 55, 31; Cri. 892. [Piers P. kare: Chauc. care: Laym. Orm. care, kare: O. Sax. kara, f: M. H. Ger. kar, f: O. H. Ger. chara, f: Goth. kara, f.] DER. aldor-cearu, breóst-, gúþ-, líf-, mæ-acute;l-, mód-, sorg-, úht-, woruld-. cearung, e; f. [cearu care] Pensiveness, anguish of mind, a complaint; sollicitudo, Som. Ben. Lye. cear-wylm, -welm, -wælm, es; m. [wylm heat of mind, emotion] Sorrowful or anxious emotion, agitation; sollicita perturbatio, agitatio :-- Ða cearwylmas cólran wurþaþ the anxious emotions become cooler, Beo. Th. 569; B. 282. Á wæs sæc cnyssed cearwelmum the contest was ever tossed with waves of sorrow, Elen. Kmbl. 2513; El. 1258. Æfter cear-wælmum after anxious emotions, Beo. Th. 4138; B. 2066. CEÁS, e; f: es; n. A quarrel, strife; lis :-- Gif man mannan wæ-acute;pnum bebyreþ ðæ-acute;r ceás weorþ if a man supply another with weapons where there is strife, L. Ethb. 18; Th. i. 6, 19. On ceáse in strife, L. Alf. 18; Th. i. 48, 17. Mearh mægen samnode to ceáse the horse collected his strength for the strife, Elen. Kmbl. 111; El. 56. [O. Frs. kase, f. quarrel: O. H. Ger. kósa, f. eloquium, fabula.] DER. un-ceás. ceás chose, Chr. 975; Th. 226, 21; Edg. 22 ; p. of ceósan. ceásan? p. ceós, pl. ceóson; pp. ceásen [ceás strife] To strive, fight; contendere. v. be-ceásan. ceásega, an; m. A chooser; elector. DER. wæl-ceásega, q. v. ceásnes, -ness, e; f. Election, choice; electio, Som. Ben: Lye. ceást, e; f? es; n? Strife, contention, murmuring, sedition, scandal; lis, rixa, seditio :-- On ceáste in strife, L. Alf. 18; Th. i. 48, note 34. Gif he þurh unnytte ceáste man ofsleá fæste x geár si in inutili rixa hominem occident, x annas jejunet, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, § 22; Th. ii. 230, 29. Ne he ceaste ne astirige he shall not stir up strife, L. Ælf. P. 50; Th. ii. 386, 12. Folcslíte vel æ-acute;swícung, sacu, ceást seditio,Ælfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 39; Wrt. Voc. 21, 30. [Piers P. cheeste, cheste.] v. ceás strife. ceaster, cæster, cester; gen. dat. ceastre; acc. ceastre, ceaster, pl. ceastra; f. The names of places ending in caster and -chester were probably sites of a castrum a fortress, built by the Romans; the Saxon word is burh, Gen. 11, 4, 5. I. generally f. but sometimes n. vide II. A city, fort, castle, town; urbs, civitas, castellum :-- Ne mæg seó ceaster beon behýd non potest civitas abscondi, Mt. Bos. 5, 14. On ðære heán ceastre in the high city, Bt. 39, 5; Fox. 218, 18. Ðá cómon ða weardas on ða ceastre then the keepers came into the city, Mt. Bos. 28, 11. Ðú in ða ceastre gong go thou into the city, Andr. Kmbl. 1878; An. 941. Ælla and Cissa ymbsæ-acute;ton ceaster Ella and Cissa besieged the city, Chr. 491; Erl. 15, 6. Se Hæ-acute;lend ymbfór ealle burga and ceastra circuibat Iesus omnes civitates et castella, Mt. Bos. 9, 35. II. ceaster; gen. ceastres; n. A city, etc: it is thus declined in the termination of Exan-cester, -ceaster :-- Ymsæ-acute;ton Exancester besieged Exeter, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 9; Th. 166, 30, col. 1. Ymbsæ-acute;ton Exanceaster, Th. 167, 26, col. l, 2. Ðá wende he hine west wið Exanceastres then he turned west towards Exeter [versus Exanceaster], Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 10; Th. 166, 31, col. 1; 29, col. 2 ; 167, 28, col. 1, col. 2. Se cyning hine west wende mid ðære fierde wið Exancestres the king turned west with the army towards Exeter, 168, 26, col. 1; 24, col. 2; 169, 21, col. 1; 18, col. 2. III. the name of a particular place, as CHESTER, CAISTOR, CASTOR, the city; hæc civitas :-- He him sende scipon æfter, and Hugo eorl of Ceastre he sent ships after him, and Hugh earl of Chester, Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 28: 1120; Erl. 248, 8. ceaster-æsc, es; m. Black hellebore; helleborus niger :-- Wyrc gódne drenc ceasteræsces make a good drink of black hellebore, L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 20; Nim ceasteræsc take black hellebore, Lchdm. iii. 28, 20: 30, 14: 56, 15. ceaster-búend, es; m. City-dweller; urbem habitans :-- He áteáh ceasterbúendum he came to the city-dwellers, Beo. Th. 1540; B. 768. ceaster-hlid, es; n. [hlid a cover; tegmen] Cover of a city, gate; urbis tegmen, porta :-- Ðæt æ-acute;nig meahte ðæs ceasterhlides clustor unlúcan that any one might unlock the inclosure of the city-gate, Exon. 12a; Th. 20, 7; Cri. 314. ceaster-hof, es; n. [hof a house, dwelling] A city-dwelling; urbis ædes :-- Storm upp arás æfter ceasterhofum a storm arose along the city-dwellings, Andr. Kmbl. 2475; An. 1239. Ceaster-scír, e; f. [ceaster III. Chester, scír a shire] Cheshire; ager Cestrensis :-- Rodbeard wæs gecoren to bisceope to Ceasterscíre Robert was chosen bishop of Cheshire, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 21. ceaster-ware; gen. -wara; dat. -warum; pl. m. City-inhabitants, citizens; cives :-- Wearþ Húna cyme cúþ ceasterwarum the coming of the Huns was known to the citizens, Elen. Kmbl. 83; El. 42: Andr. Kmbl. 3290; An. 1648. ceaster-waru, e; f. Townsmen as a body, the citizens or city; cives, civitas :-- Ðá eóde eall seó ceaster-warú then the whole city [citizens as a body] came out, Mt. Bos. 8, 34. ceaster-wyrhta, an; m. An embroiderer, damask-weaver; polymitarius, Cot. 156. ceaster-wyrt, e; f. Black hellebore; helleborus niger, Lchdm. ii. 375, 24. ceást-full; adj. Full of contention, tumultuous; tumultuosus, contentiosus, Scint. 28: Fulg. 23. ceastra cities, Mt. Bos. 9, 35; pl. of ceaster. ceat a thing; res. Cot. 100 :-- Ceatta cheats; circumventiones, Som. Ben. Lye. ceáw, pl. cuwon chewed; p. of ceówan. Ceawan hlæ-acute;w, es; m. Cheawan low, CHALLOW :-- To Ceawan hlæ-acute;we [MS. læwe] to Challow, Chron. Abing. i. 138, 5: Cod. Dipl. v. 310, 33. ceawl, ceaul a basket; cophinus, Mt. Lind. Stv. 14, 20: Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 43. v. cawl. ced a boat; linter, Mone B. 120. v. cæd. cedelc, e; f. The herb mercury; mercurialis perennis, Lin :-- Cedelc mercurialis, Glos. Brux. Recd. 41, 44. Herba mercurialis, ðæt is, cedelc the herb mercurialis, that is, mercury, Herb. cont. 84; Lchdm. i. 34, 3. Wið ðæs innoþes heardnysse genim ðás wyrte, ðe man mercurialis, and óðrum naman cedelc nemneþ for hardness of the inwards take this herb, which is called mercurialis, and by another name mercury, Herb. 84, 1; Lchdm. i. 186, 23. ceder; gen. cedre; f. The cedar; cedrus = GREEK :-- God brycþ ða heán ceder on Libano confringet Dominus cedros Libani, Ps. Th. 28, 5. On eallum cedrum to all cedars, 148, 9. ceder-beám, cæder-beám, es; m. A cedar-tree; cedrus = GREEK :-- Cederbeám cedrus, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 41; Wrt. Voc. 33. 38: 80, 17. Libanes cederbeámas ða ðú gesettest cedri Libani quas plantasti, Ps. Th. 103, 16. Ic geseah árleásne geuferodne swá swá cedertrýw ðæs wuda oððe cederbeámas ðæs holtes vidi impium elevatum sicut cedros Libani, Ps. Lamb. 36, 35. ceder-treów, -trýw, es; n. A cedar-tree; cedrus = GREEK :-- Ic geseah árleásne geuferodne swá swá cedertrýw ðæs wuda oððe cederbeámas ðæs holtes vidi impium elevatum sicut cedros Libani, Ps. Lamb. 36, 35.
150 CEF -- CENTAURIE.
cef chaff, Ex. 5, 7, 10, 12, 16, 18. v. ceaf. cefes, e; f. A concubine, L. C. S. 55; Th. i. 406, 16, note 26B. v. cyfes. cégan, cégean to call, call upon, invoke. Ps. Spl. 137, 4: Ps. Lamb. 74, 2: Chr. 974; Th. 224, 27, col. 2, 3; Edg. 7. v. cígan. cehhettung, e; f. A laughing in a cackling manner, a laugh of scorn, scorn; cachinnus, contemptus :-- Hwelce cehhettunge ge woldon ðæs habban, and mid hwelcum hleahtre ge woldon beón astyred what scorn ye would have at this, and with what laughter ye would be moved, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 4. v. ceahhetung. cel, pl. celas a basket, Mt. Lind. Stv. 15, 37. v. cawl. célan; p. de; pp. ed; v. intrans. To be or become cold; algere, refrigerari :-- Célan is of untrumnysse ðæs gecynnes algere ex infirmitate naturæ est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 15. DER. a-célan. v. calan. céle, es; m. A cold, coldness; frigus :-- Fór andwlítan céles ante faciem frigoris, Ps. Th. 147, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 219; Met. 20, 110: 20, 225; Met. 20, 113: 2o, 315; Met. 20, 158. v. cýle. calender, cellender, es; n. The herb coriander; coriandrum, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 44, 17: 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 82, 6. v. celendre. celendre, cellendre, an; f: celender, cellender, es; n. The herb coriander; coriandrum = GREEK , coriandrum sativum, Lin :-- Celendre coriandrum, Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 44; Wrt. Voc. 31, 54: 286, 16. Genim ðás wyrte, ðe man coliandrum, and, óðrum naman ðam gelíce, cellendre nemneþ take this herb, which is called coriandrum, and, by another name like that, coriander, Herb. 104, 1; Lchdm. i. 218, 16. Genim celendran seáw grénre take juice of green coriander, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 42, 4: 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 72, 12: 3, 3; Lchdm. ii. 310, 5. Nim cellendran take coriander, 3, 47; Lchdm. ii. 338, 6, 7: 2, 39; Lchdm. ii. 248, 3. Genim celender and beána togædere gesodene take coriander and beans sodden together, 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 44, 17. Celendres sæ-acute;d gegníd rub seed of coriander, 2, 48; Lchdm. ii. 262, 21. Cellendres sæ-acute;d gedó on scearp wín put seed of coriander into sour wine, 2, 33; Lchdm. ii. 236, 30. Mid cellendre with coriander, 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 82, 6. celeþonie, an; f. The herb celandine or swallow-wort; chelidonium = GREEK , chelidonium majus, Lin :-- Celeþonie celandine, L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. 110, 21. Nim celeþonian moran take roots of celandine, 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 26: 3, 42; Lchdm. ii. 336, 9 : 3, 60; Lchdm. ii. 344, 2. Genim celeþonian take celandine, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 14: 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 27: 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 1: 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 122, 16: 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 306, 23. celf a calf, Lk. Foxe 15, 27. v. cealf. céling, célung, e; f. A cooling, refreshing; refrigerium, refrigeratio, Som. Ben. Lye. cellendre coriander, Herb. 104, 1; Lchdm. i. 218, 16. v. celendre. celmert-mon, -monn, es; m. A hired servant, hireling; mercenarius :-- He celmertmon is mercenarius est, Jn. Rush. War. 10, 12, 13. Celmertmonn mercenarius, Jn. Lind. War. 10, 12. Ða celmertmenn mercenarii, Lk. Lind. War. 15, 17. From celmertmonnum ðínum de mercenariis tuis, 15, 19: Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 20. cél-nes, cól-nes, -ness, e; f. Coolness, cool air, a breeze; refrigerium, aura :-- Ðú læ-acute;ddest us on célnesse eduxisti nos in refrigerium, Ps. Spl. C. T. 65, 11. To sécanne wið hæ-acute;to célnes quærere contra æstum auras [breezes], Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 17. DER. ge-célnes. v. calan. célod, céllod; part. [ceól the keel of a ship] Formed like a keel or boat; scaphiformis :-- Célod bord a shield shaped as a boat, Fins. Kmbl. 57; Fin. 29. Céllod bord, Byrht. Th. 140, 4; By. 283. celras curds, Lchdm. iii. 118, 14. v. cealre. cemban, cæmban; p. de; pp. ed [camb a comb, I. q. v.] To COMB; pectere :-- Ic cembe pecto, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 61. cemes, e; f. A linen night-gown, chemise; camisia, Cot. 31. cempa, an; m. [camp war, battle, -a, q. v.] A soldier, warrior, CHAMPION; miles, bellator, athleta = GREEK :-- Cempa miles vel athleta, Wrt. Voc. 72, 68. Se cempa oferwon frécnessa fela the champion overcame many perils, Exon. 35a; Th. 113, 2; Gú. 151: Andr. Kmbl. 922; An. 461: Byrht. Th. 135, 17; By. 119: Beo. Th. 2629; B. 1312. Ðá ða cempan hine ahéngon, hí námon his reáf, and worhton feówer dæ-acute;las, æ-acute;lcum cempan ánne dæ-acute;l milites cum crucifixissent eum, acceperunt vestimenta ejus, et fecerunt quatuor partes, unicuique militi partem, Jn. Bos. 19, 23. Scyld sceal cempan a shield shall be for a soldier, Exon. 91a; Th. 341, 22; Gn. Ex. 130: Beo. Th. 3901; B. 1948: Andr. Kmbl. 460; An. 230. Woldun hý geteón in orwénnysse Meotudes cempan they would draw God's soldier into despair, Exon. 41a; Th. 136, 28; Gú. 548: Salm. Kmbl. 279; Sal. 139. Húslfatu hálegu cempan genamon the warriors took the holy vessels of sacrifice, Cd. 210; Th. 260, 9; Dan. 707: Fins. Th. 29; Fin. 14. We his þegnas sind, gecoren to cempum we are his thanes, chosen to [be his] warriors, Andr. Kmbl. 647; An. 324. Alæ-acute;ten cempa a soldier who has served his time, a veteran; emeritus, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 62; Wrt. Voc. 18, 15. Gecorene cempan chosen soldiers, adjutants; optiones, 7; Som. 56, 64; Wrt. Voc. 18, 17. Cempena yldest a chief of soldiers, a commander; militum tribunus, Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 91, 18. Twá hund cempna [ = cempena] two hundred [of] soldiers: manipulus, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 75; Wrt. Voc. 18, 27. Fíf hund cempena ealdor a commander of five hundred soldiers; cohors, 7; Som. 56, 61; Wrt. Voc. 18, 14. DER. féðe-cempa, sige-. CÉN, es; m. I. the Anglo-Saxon Rune RUNE = the letter c, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is cén a torch; piuus, tæda; hence this Rune not only stands for the letter c, but for cén a torch, as, -- RUNE byþ cwicera gehwám cúþ on fýre torch on fire is well known to all living, Hick. Thes. vol. i. p. 135; Runic pm. 6; Kmbl. 340, 17: Exon. 76a; Th. 284, 28; Jul. 704. II. this Rune appears sometimes to stand for the adj. céne bold, II. q. v. [Plat. keen: Ger. M. H. Ger. kien, m. n. a fir or pine saturated with the gum of turpentine: O. H. Ger. kien. kén pinus, fax, tæda.] CÉNE, cýne; adj. I. KEEN, fierce, bold, brave, warlike; acer, audax, animosus, bellicosus :-- Se wæs úþwita céne and cræftig who was a philosopher keen and profound, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 110; Met. 10, 51. Stóp út céne collenferþ he stept out bold [and] firm of mind, Andr. Kmbl. 3154; An. 1580. Eofore eom æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r cénra than a wild boar I am everywhere bolder, Exon. 110b; Th. 423, 9; Rä. 41, 18. Cende cneow-sibbe cénra manna he begat a race of brave men, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 14; Exod. 356. Þriste mid cénum the confident with the brave, Exon. 89b; Th. 337, 8; Gn. Ex. 61: Beo. Th. 1541; B. 768. II. this word is sometimes expressed by the Rune RUNE :-- Ðonne RUNE cwacaþ then the bold shall quake, Exon. 19b; Th. 50, 8; Cri. 797: Elen. Grm. 1258. [Piers P. R. Brun. Chauc. R. Glouc. Laym. kene: Dut. koen: Ger. kühn: M. H. Ger. küene, kuon: O. H. Ger. kón, kóni, kuon, kuoni.] DER. dæ-acute;d-céne, gár-. cénlíce UNCERTAIN adv. Keenly, boldly, courageously, notably; animose, audacter, insigniter, Ælfc. T. 15, 17. CENNAN. cænnan. cynnan; part. -nende; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. I. to beget, conceive, create, bring forth; gignere, creare, facere, parere :-- Ic to-dæg cende ðé ego hodie genui te, Ps. Spl. 2, 7. Sceal, ic nú eald wíf, cennan shall I, now an old woman, conceive? Gen. 18, 13. Iob sunu Waldendes freónoman cende Job gave [created, made] a noble name to the Lord's son, Exon. 17a; Th. 40, 9; Cri. 636. Ðam wæs Judas nama cenned to him was given [created, made] the name Judas, Elen. Kmbl. 1170; El. 587: Ps. Th. 73, 7. Heó cende hyre frumcennedan sunu peperit filium suum primogenitum, Mt. Bos. 1, 25. II. to bring forth from the mind , to declare, choose, ascribe, clear, prove; advocare, confiteri, adscribere, purgare, manifestare :-- Gif he cynne ðæt he hit bohte if he declare that he bought it, L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i. 276, 12, MS. F. Ic me to cyninge cenne Iudas I chose Judah to me for a king, Ps. Th. 107, 8. We deórwyrþne dæ-acute;l Dryhtne cennaþ we ascribe the precious lot to the Lord, Exon. 35a; Th. 113, 8; Gú. 154. Cenne he hwanon hit him cóme let him declare whence it came to him, L. Eth. ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 14, 21, 22, 23, 25. Gif he cenþ ðæt he hit bohte if he declare that he bought it, L. Edg. S. 10; Th. i. 276, 6. Mynstres aldor hine cænne in preóstes canne let the chief of a monastery clear himself with a priest's clearance, L. Wih. 17; Th. i. 40, 13: 22 ; Th. i. 42, 3: L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i. 276, 12. [Piers P. kennen, kenne to teach: Chauc. kennen to know: R. Brun. ken to know: Laym. kenne, kennen to know, make known, acknowledge: Orm. kennedd begotten: O. Sax. kennian gignere, cognoscere: Frs. kinnen: O. Frs. kanna, kenna to know: Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. kennen to know: O. H. Ger. kannjan: Goth. kannyan to make known: Dan. kjende: Swed. känna: Icel. kenna to know, teach.] DER. a-cennan, ge-, on-. cennend-líc; adj. Begetting, genital; gignens, genitalis :-- Ða cennendlícan genitalia, Wrt. Voc. 283, 53. v. cennan. cennestre one who has borne, a mother. v. cynnestre. cenning, e; f. Birth, a producing; partus :-- Ðære cenninge tíma tempus pariendi, Gen. 25, 24. DER. ed-cenning. cenning-tíd, e;f. The time of bringing forth, birth-time; pariendi tempus, puerperii hora :-- Ðá wæs gefylled Elizabethe cenningtíd, and heó sunu cende Elisabeth autem impletum est tempus pariendi, et peperit filium, Lk. Bos. 1, 57. On ðære cenningtíde instante partu, Gen. 38, 27. cennynde producing, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 23, = cennende; part. of cennan. cénost keenest, bravest, boldest, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 14; Exod. 322; sup. of céne. Cénréd, es; m. [céne, réd counsel] Cenred, son of Ceolwald and father of Ine, king of Wessex :-- Cénréd wæs Ceolwalding Cenred was the son of Ceolwald, Chr. Th. 2, 2. Ingeld wæs Ínes bróðor, and hí, begen bróðra, wæ-acute;ron [MS. wareon] Cénrédes suna: Cénréd wæs Ceoldwalding Ingeld was Ine's brother, and they, both brothers, were Cenred's sons: Cenred was son of Ceolwald, Text. Rof. 61, 12-18. v. Íne. Cent; indecl. n. The county of KENT ; Cantium = GREEK :-- Wæs he sended to Cent he was sent into Kent, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 24: Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 19. Se cyning wæs on Cent the king was in Kent, Chr. 911; Erl. 101, 37: 1009; Erl. 143, 14. Se múþa Limene is on easteweardre Cent the mouth of the Limen is in the east of Kent, 893; Erl. 88, 26. centaurie, an; f. The herb centaury; centaureum = GREEK ,
CÉNÞU -- CEORLIAN. 151
erythræa centaureum, Lin :-- Nim centaurian take centaury, L. M. 2, 8; Lchdm. ii. 186, 26; 2, 39; Lchdm. ii. 248, 13. cénþu, e; f. Boldness; audacia :-- Cræft and cénþu strength and boldness, Beo. Th. 5385; B. 2696. Centingas; pl. m. Men of Kent, Kentish men; Cantiani :-- Hí forneáh ealle west Centingas fordydon they ruined nearly all the west Kentish men, Chr. 999; Th. 248, 12, col. 2: 1011; Th. 267, 7, col. 1. Centiso; adj. KENTISH, belonging to Kent; Cantianus :-- Seó Centisce fyrd corn ongeán hí the Kentish force came against them, Chr. 999; Th. 249, 6, col. 2. Ætsæ-acute;ton ða Centiscan ðæ-acute;r the Kentish [men] remained there, 905; Erl. 98, 23. Cent-land, -lond, es; n. Kentish land, Kent; Cantium :-- Eást-Seaxe syndon Temese streáme tosccádene fram Centlande the East-Saxons are divided from Kent by the river Thames, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 17: 3, 15; S. 541, note 24. Æðelréd oferhergode Centland [Centlond, col. 1] Æthelred ravaged Kent, Chr. 676; Th. 60, 8, col. 2, 3. Ða Brettas forléton Centlond the Britons forsook Kent, 457; Erl. 12, 19. Cent-ríce, es; n. The kingdom of Kent; Cantii regnum :-- Hér Eádberht féng to Centríce here, A. D. 725, Eadberht succeeded to the kingdom of Kent, Chr. 725; Erl. 44, 31. CEÓ, ció; indecl. f. A CHOUGH, a bird of the genus corvus, ajay, crow, jackdaw; cornix, gracculus, monedula :-- Ðeós ceó hÆc cornix, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 64; Som. 13, 58. Ceó gracculus vel monedula, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 13; Wrt. Voc. 29, 36. [Scot, keaw: Dut. kauw, f: M. H. Ger. kouch, m. a horned owl: O. H. Ger. kaha, f: Dan. kaa, kaje, m. f: Swed. kaja, f: Icel. kjói, m. a sea-bird.] ceóce a cheek-bone, cheek, Wrt. Voc. 64, 44, = ceáce, q. v. ceofl a basket; c&o-short;ph&i-short;nus = GREEK , Lk. Rush. War. 9, 17. v. cawl. ceol a basket; sporta, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 37: Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 20. v. cawl. CEÓL, ciól, es; m. The KEEL of a ship, a ship; carina, celox, navis :-- Ðe brontne ceól ofer lagustræ-acute;te læ-acute;oan UNCERTAIN cwómon who came leading a high keel over the water-street, Beo. Th. 482; B. 238. Ðæt ðú us gebrohte brante ceóle, heá hornscipe, ofer hwæles éðel, on ðære mæ-acute;gþe that thou wouldst bring us with the steep keel, the high pinnacled ship, over the whale's home, to that tribe, Andr. Kmbl. 545-549; An. 273-275. Ceól celox, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 156, 12: Wrt. Voc. 288, 30. Ceól on lande stód the ship stood on land, Beo. Th. 3829; B. 1912: Exon. 90b; Th. 339, 20; Gn. Ex. 97. Ofer ceóles bord from the vessel's deck, 20b; Th. 54, 2; Cri. 86a: ILLEGIBLE Andr. Kmbl. 620; An. 310. In ðam ceóle wæs cyninga wuldor the glory of kings was in the ship, 1707; An. 856: Exon. 81b; Th. 306, 9; Seef. 5. He ceól gesóhte he sought the ship, Andr. Kmbl. 759; An. 380. Hí cómon on þrím ceólum to Brytene they came in three ships to Britain, Chr. 449; Erl. 13, 3: Bt. Met. Fox 21, 22; Met. 21, 11. Ceólas léton on brime bídan they let the ships abide in the sea, Elen. Kmbl. 500; El. 250. Hwanon cómon ge ceólum líðan whence came ye sailing in ships? Andr. Kmbl. 512; An. 256: Exon. 20a; Th. 53, 18; Cri. 852. [Plat. keel: Dut. kiel, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. kiel, m: O. H. Ger. chiol, cheol, chiel, m: Dan. kiöl, m. f: Swed. köl, m: Icel. kjóll, m.] DER. þriér&e-long;þre-ceól. ceola a little cottage, a cabin; stega. Som. Ben. Lye. ceolas; pl. m. Cold winds, cold; anræ frigidæ, frigus :-- Ðec ceolas weorþian Fæder, forst and snáw thee, O Father, cold winds adore, frost and snow, Exon. 54b; Th. 192, 9; Az. 103. CEOLE, ciole, an; f. The throat, JOWL; guttur, fauces :-- Ðý-læs sió ceole síe aswollen lest the throat be swollen, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 48, 26. Wið ceolan swile for swelling of throat, 1, 12; Lchdm. ii. 54, 23; 56, 2. Wið sweorcóðe, riges seofoþa seóþ on geswéttum wætere, swille ða ceolan mid ðý gif se sweora sár síe for quinsy, seethe the siftings of rye in sweetened water, swill the throat with it if the neck be sore, 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 48, 21. Hú swéte ceólum mínum spræce ðíne, ofer hunig múþe míne quam dulcia faucibus meis eloquia tua, super mel ori meo, Ps. Spl. 118, 103. Ne cleopigaþ hí, ðeáh ðe hí ceolan habban they [i. e. idols] cry not, though they have throats, Ps. Th. 113, 16. [Plat. kele: Dut. keel, f: Kil. keele, kele: Ger. kehle, f: M. H. Ger. kël, f: O. H. Ger. këla, f: Lat. gula, f: Sansk. gala, m.] ceoler; gen. ceolre; f. The COLLAR or throat; guttur :-- Sind gefægnunga Codes on ceolre oððe þrote heora sunt exallationes Dei in gutture eorum, Ps. Lamb. 149, 6. v. ceole. Ceóles íg, e; f. [ceól a ship, íg an island] CHELSEA, on the bank of the Thames, Middlesex; Somner says, 'Insularis olim et navibus accommodata, ut nomen significat.' Ceóles íg, e; f. CHOLSEY, Berks, near Wallingford, Chr. 1006; Th. 256, 27. ceól-þelu, e; f. The deck of a ship, a ship; navis tabulatum, navis :-- Ic corn hér curnen on ceólþele I am come here in a ship, Exon. 123a; Th. 473, 1; Bo. 8. Ceolwald, es; m. [ceol, -wald, es; m. power] Ceolwald, son of Cuthwulf, an ancestor of the West-Saxon kings :-- Ceolwald wæs Cúþwulfing Ceolwald was the son of Cuthwulf, Chr. Th. 2, 3. v. Cénréd, Íne. ceorf-æx, e; f. A cutting axe, executioner's axe; securis UNCERTAIN :-- Wæ-acute;ran ða heáfda mid ceorfæxum ofacorfena their heads were cut off with axes, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 79, 7. CEORFAN; part. ceorfende; ic ceorfe, ðú ceorfest, cyrfst, he ceorfeþ, cyrfþ, pl. ceorfaþ; p. ic, he cearf, ðú curfe, pl. curfon; pp. corfen; v. a. To cut, cut down, hew, rend, tear, CARVE, engrave; secare, concidere, succidere, excidere, conscindere, incidere, infindere :-- He wæs hine sylfne mid stánum ceorfende erat concidens se lapidibus, Mk. Bos. 5, 5. He cearf of heora handa and heora nosa he cut off their hands and their noses, Chr. 1014; Erl. 151, 10. Híg curfon ðone ram eall to sticceon they cut the ram all to pieces, Lev. 8, 20. Corfen cut, Exon. 107b; Th. 410, 24; Rä. 29, 4. Treówa ceorfan to hew trees, Obs. Lun. § 11; Lchdm. iii. 188, 24: Cd. 200; Th. 248, 11; Dan. 511. On wuda treówa mid æxum hí curfon dura in silva lignorum securibus exciderunt januas, Ps. Spl. 73, 7. Curfon hie ðæt moldern of beorhtan stáne they hewed the sepulchre out of bright stone, Rood Kmbl. 132; Kr. 66. Ðú toslite oððe curfe hæ-acute;ran míne thou hast rent my sackcloth; conscidisti saccum meum, Ps. Spl. 29, 13. Ísene ceorfan to carve or engrave with iron, Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50b, 5. Ceorfende infindens, Cot. 111. [R. Glouc. carf cut: Chauc. corven, pp; Scot. kerf: Plat. karven: Frs. kerven: O. Frs. kerva: Dut. kerven: Ger. M. H. Ger. kerben: Dan. karve: Swed. karfva.] DER. a-ceorfan, be-, for-, of-, ofa-, to-, ymb-. ceorflncg-ísen, es; n. A marking or searing-iron; cauterium = GREEK , Scint. 9. CEORIAN, ceorigan, ciorian, cerian; part. ceorigende; p. ode; pp. od; v. intrans. To murmur, complain; murmurare, queri :-- Ne underféhþ nán ceorigende sáwul Godes ríce, ne nán ceorian ne mæg, se ðe to ðam becymþ no murmuring soul receives God's kingdom, nor may any one murmur who comes to it, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 11. We ne ceoriaþ we murmur not, ii. 80, 16. Híg ceorodon ongeán God and Moysen they murmured against God and Moses, Num. 21, 5: Homl. Th. i. 338, 11: ii. 472, 1. Ic ceorige oíðe cíde queror, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 52. [Dut. korren to coo, as pigeons: Kil. karien, koeren, koerien gemere, instar turturis: Ger. kerren stridere: M. H. Ger. kërren, kirren: O. H. Ger. kerren garrire; queran gemere: Lat. garrio: Grk. GREEK : Zend gar to sing: Sansk. gr&i-long; sonare.] DER. be-ceorian. CEORL, es; m. I. a freeman of the lowest class, CHURL, countryman, husbandman; homo liber, rusticus, colonus :-- Ceorles weorþig sceal beón betýned a churl's close must be fenced, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 13. Se ceorl, 60; Th. i. 140, 8. Swá we eác settaþ be eallum hádum, ge ceorle ge eorle so also we ordain for all degrees, whether to churl or earl [gentle or simple], L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 64, 3. Twelfhyndes mannes áþ forstent vi ceorla áþ a twelve hundred man's oath stands for six churls' oaths, L. O. 13; Th. i. 182, 19. Be ceorles gærstúne of a husbandman's meadow, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 4, 5. Landes [MS. londes] ceorl a land's man, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 54; Met. 12, 27. II. a man, husband; vir, maritus :-- Ceorla cyngc king of the commons, Chr. 1020; Erl. 160, 23. Ealdan ceorlas wilniaþ old men wish, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 7. Clypa ðínne ceorl voca virum [husband] tuum, Jn. Bos. 4, 16, 17. Ðú hæfdest fíf ceorlas thow hast had five husbands, 4, 18. III. a free man, as opposed to þeów, and to þræ-acute;l a slave; or as opposed to þegen a thane or nobleman, as we say, 'gentle or simple:' -- We witan ðæt, þurh Godes gyfe, þræ-acute;l wearþ to þegene, and ceorl wearþ to eorle, sangere to sacerde, and bócere to biscope we know that, by the grace of God, a slave has risen to a thane, and a ceorl [free man] has risen to an earl, a singer to a priest, and a scribe to be a bishop, L. Eth. vii. 21; Th. i. 334, 7-9. Gif ceorl geþeáh, ðæt he hæfde fullíce fíf hída ágenes landes, cirican and cycenan [MS. Ky-cenan UNCERTAIN ], bell-hús and burh-geat-setl, and sunder-note on cynges healle, ðonne wæs he ðonon-forþ begen-rihtes weorþe if a free man thrived, so that he had fully five hides of his own land, church and kitchen, bell-house and a city-gate-seat, and special duty in the king's hall, then was he thenceforth worthy of thane-right, L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 14-17. [Chauc. cherl: Wyc. cherl, churl: Laym. cheorl: Orm. cherl a young man: Plat. keerl: Frs. tzierl: O. Frs. tzerle, tzirle: Dut. karel, m: Ger. M. H. Ger. kerl, m: O. H. Ger. charal, charl, m; Icel. karl, m.] DER. ceorl-boren, -folc, -ian, -isc, -iscnes, -líe, -líce, -strang: æcer-ceorl, hús-. ceorl-boren; part. Country or free-born, common, low-born, opposed to þegen-boren noble-born :-- Ne þearf he hine gyldan má, sý he þegen-boren, sý he ceorl-boren he need not pay more for him, be he born a thane, be he born a churl, L. O. D. 5; Th. i. 354, 20. ceorl-folc, es; n. Common people, the public; vulgus :-- Ðis ceorlfolc [ceorle folc MS.] hoc vulgus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 35. Ceorlfolc vulgus, 13; Som. 16, 7: Wrt. Voc. 72, 73. ceorlian; p. ode; pp. od [ceorl a husband] To take a husband, to marry; nubere. Spoken of a woman, and opposed to wífian to take a wife :-- Ne wífiaþ híg, ne híg ne ceorliaþ they take not a wife, nor do they take a husband, Mt. Bos. 22, 30. Ne nán preóst ne mót beón æt ðam brýdlácum áhwæ-acute;r, ðæ-acute;r man eft wífaþ, oððe wíf eft ceoriaþ no priest may be at a marriage anywhere, where a man marries a second wife, or a woman a second husband, L. Ælf. C. 9; Th. ii. 346, 19.
152 CEORLISC -- CÉPING.
ceorlisc, ciorlisc, cierlisc, cirlisc, cyrlisc; adj. [ceorl, -isc, q. v.] CHURLISH, rustic, common; rusticus, vulgaris :-- Ceorlisc rusticus, Cot. 188. Ceorlisc hláf common bread; cibarius [panis], Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 61; Wrt. Voc. 41, 17. Ceorlisc folc common people; vulgus vel plebs, 87; Som. 74, 45; Wrt. Voc. 50, 27. Gif cierlisc [ciorlisc MS. H; cyrlisc B.] mon betygen wæ-acute;re if a common man has been accused, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 6. Se cierlisca [ceorlisce MS. B; ciorlisca H.] mon the common man, 37; Th. i. 124, 21. Be cierlisces [cyrlisces MSS. B. G.] monnes ontýnesse of the accusing of a common man, 37; Th. i. 124, 20. Be cirliscum [ceorliscum MS. B; cyrliscum G; cierliscum H.] þeófe of a common thief, 18; Th. i. 114, 5. Sæ-acute;ton feáwa cirlisce [cyrlisce, col. 2, 3; 165, col. 1, 2] men a few countrymen remained, Chr. 893; Th. 164, 4, col. 1. ceorlisc-nes, -ness. e; f. CHURLISHNESS, rudeness, vulgarity; rusticitas, sordes. v. cyrliscnys. ceorl-líc, ceorlíc; adj. CHURL-LIKE, rustic, common; rusticus, vulgaris :-- Ceorllc æ-acute;hta common property; peculium, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 122; Wrt. Voc. 20, 59. v. ceorlisc. ceorl-líce, ceorlíce; adv. Commonly; vulgariter, Bridf. ceorl-strang; adj. Strong as a man, manlike; fortis, virilis :-- Ceorl-strang fæ-acute;mne a manlike woman; virago, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 10; Wrt. Voc. 17, 18. Ceortes íg, Certes íg, e;. f. [Hovd. Matt. West. Certesie] Cerot's island, CHERTSEY, in Surrey, on the bank of the Thames; Ceroti insula, Cartesia, in agro Surriensi, ad ripam Tamesis fluminis :-- Ercenwold getimbrede mynster on Súþrigena lande, be Temese streáme, on ðære stówe ðe is nemned Ceortes íge Earconvaldus monasterium construxerat in regione Sudergeona, juxta fluvium Tamensem, in loco gui vocatur Cerotæsei, id est, Ceroti insula, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 15. Hér dræ-acute;fde Eádgár cyng ða preóstas of Ceortes íge [Certes ige, 223, col. 3] in this year, A. D. 964, king Edgar drove the priests from Chertsey, Chr. 964; Th. 222, 5, 10. ceorung, e; f. [ceorian to murmur] A murmuring, complaint, grudging; murmuratio, querimonia, querela :-- Sum ceorung mihte beón gif he his behát ne gelæ-acute;ste there might be some murmuring if he performed not his promise, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 26, 12. Æfter ceorunge after murmuring, ii. 80, 9. Módignys acenþ ceorunge pride begets murmuring, ii. 222, 8. Ic gesylle fram me Israhéla ceorunge cohibebo a me querimonias filiorum Israel, Num. 17, 5. Beóþ cumlíðe eów betwýnan búton ceorungum be hospitable among yourselves without grudging, Homl. Th. ii. 286, 14. CEÓSAN. ciósan, ic ceóse, ðú ceósest, cýst, he ceóseþ, cýst, císt, pl. ceósaþ; p. ic, he ceás, cés, ðú cure, pl. curon; impert. ceós, pl. ceósaþ; pp. coren; v. a. I. to CHOOSE, select, elect; legere, seligere, eligere :-- Ðæt hí woldon óðerra wera ceósan that they would make a choice of other husbands, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 32. He héht him wine ceósan he commanded him to choose friends, Cd. 90; Th. 112, 8; Gen. 1867: Runic pm. 29; Kmbl. 345, 15 ; Hick. Thes. i. 135. Drihten ðé císt the lord will choose thee, Deut. 28, 9. Hí leófne ceósaþ ofer woruldwélan they choose the beloved above worldly wealth, Exon. 62b; Th. 230, 29; Ph. 479. Bebodu ðíne ic ceás mandata tua elegi, Ps. Spl. 118, 173. Hér Eádgár, Engla cyning, ceás him óðer leóht, and ðis wáce forlét líf here, A. D. 975, Edgar, king of the Angles, chose him another light, and left this frail life, Chr. 975; Erl. 124, 30; Edg. 22: 1041; Erl. 169, 10. Æ-acute;fæste men him ðá wlc cnron UNCERTAIN the pious men chose them a dwelling there, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 9; Gen. 1803: Andr. Kmbl. 808; An. 404. Ceós ðé geféran and feoht ongén Amalech elige viros et pugna contra Amalec, Ex. 17, 9: Deut. 17, 15. Ðæt ic neóbed ceóse that I may choose a death-bed, Exon. 63b; Th. 235, 7; Ph. 553. Ðæt se cyning him ceóse sumne wísne man ut provideat rex virum sapientem, Gen. 41, 33: Ps. Th. 105, 5. Ceósan us eard in wuldre may we choose us a dwelling in glory, Cd. 217; Th. 277, 14; Sat. 204. Ðæt he óðer líf cure that he chose another life, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 6. Æ-acute;r he bæ-acute;l cure ere he chose the funeral pile, Beo. Th. 5629; B. 2818: Exon. 100a; Th. 376, 20; Seel. 157. Ðæt hí him cyning curan ut regem sibi eligerent, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 22. Ðéh ðe fell curen synnigra cynn though the race of sinners chose death, Andr. Kmbl. 3217; An. 1611. II. to accept by choice or what is offered, to accept; oblatum accipere, accipere :-- Ðæt he ðone cynedóm ciósan wolde that he would accept the kingdom, Beo. Th. 4742; B. 2376. Hie curon æðelinges ést they accepted the chieftain's bounty, Cd. 112; Th. 147, 20; Gen. 2442. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. R. Glouc. chese: Laym. cheosen: Orm. chesenn: Plat. kösen, kören: O. Sax. kiosan, keosan: Frs. kiezjen, tziezjen: O. Frs. kiasa, tziesa: Dut. kiezen: Ger. kiesen: M. H. Ger. kiusen, kiesen: O. H. Ger. kiusan, kiosan: Goth. kiusan: Dan. keise: Icel. kjósa: Lat. gustare: Grk. GREEK : Sansk. jush to like, be fond of, choose.] DER. a-ceósan, forþ-, ge-, on-, wið-, wiðer-. CEOSEL, ceosol, cisil, cysel, es; m? Gravel, sand; glarea, sabulum. Hence the sand-hill in Dorsetshire is called CHESSIL :-- Cisil glarea, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 157, 12. [Kil. kijsel, kesel: Ger. kiesel, m: M. H. Ger. kisel, m: O. H. Ger. kisil, m.] DER. sæ-acute;-ceosel, sand-. ceosel-stán, cysel-stán, es; m. Sand-stone, gravel; glarea, calculus :-- Ceoselstán glarea, Wrt. Voc. 63, 70. Cyselstán calculus, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 46; Wrt. Voc. 19, 48. ceosol. cesol, es; m? n? A hut, cottage; gurgustium :-- Cesol gurgustium, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 157, 8. ceósung, e; f. A choosing; electio, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. a-ceósung. v. ceósan. ceoul a basket; coph&i-short;nus, Jn. Lind. War. 6, 13. v. cawl. CEÓWAN, to ceówenne, ic ceówe, ðú ceówest, cýwst, he ceóweþ, cýwþ, pl. ceówaþ; p. ceáw, pl. cuwon; pp. cowen To CHEW, gnaw, eat, consume; ruminare, manducare :-- He hét hine ceówan mid tóþum his fingras he commanded him to gnaw his fingers with his teeth, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 34. Ongunnon ða næddran to ceówenne heora flæ-acute;sc and heora blód súcan the serpents began to chew their flesh and suck their blood, ii. 488, 34, 27. Ðæt híg eton ða nýtenu ðe hira clawe todæ-acute;lede beóþ and ceówaþ omne quod habet divisam ungulam, et ruminat in pecoribus, comedetis, Lev. 11, 3, 4. Hí cuwon heora girdlas, and gærs æ-acute;ton they chewed their own girdles, and ate grass, Ælfc. T. 42, 9: Homl. Th. i. 404, 5. Ðec sculon mold-wyrmas monige ceówan many mould-warms shall consume [chew, eat] thee; Exon. 99a; Th. 371, 8; Seel. 72. [Chauc. chewe: Orm. chewwenn: Scot. chaw, chow: Plat. kaujen, kauwen, kawwen: Dut. kaauwen: Kil. kauwen, kouwen, kuwen: Ger. käuen, kauen: M. H. Ger. kiuwen: O. H. Ger. kiuwan: Dan. tygge: Swed. tugga: Icel. tyggja, tyggya.] DER. be-ceówan, for-, to-. ceowl a basket; sporta, Mk. Skt. Rush. 8, 8. v. cawl. ceówung, e; f. A chewing; ruminatio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cýwung. cép, es; m. A sale, bargain, business; negotium :-- Awyrigende cép malignum negotium, Somn. 159; Lchdm. iii. 206, 32. Sellan to cépe to give for sale, sell, Deut. 28, 68. v. ceáp II. cépa, an; m. A chapman, merchant; mercator :-- Næ-acute;nig cépa ne seah ellendne wearod no merchant saw a foreign shore, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 58; Met. 8, 29. Ne geseah nán cépa eáland ILLEGIBLE no merchant visited an island, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 13. Cépena þinga gewrixle the interchange of merchants' goods, commerce; commercuim, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 53; Wrt. Voc. 21, 41. v. cýpa. CÉPAN, to cépanne; p. cépte, pl. cépton; pp. céped, cépt; v. a. gen. acc. To observe, keep, regard, await, desire, take, betake oneself to, meditate, bear; observare, tenere, manere, appetere, captare, se conferre, meditari, portare :-- Menn mágon cépan be his bleó hwylc weder toweard byþ men may observe by his hue what weather is coming, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 9; Lchdm. iii. 268, 5. Híg mínne hó oððe hóhfót cépaþ oððe begémaþ ipsi calcaneum meum observabunt, Ps. Lamb. 55, 7: Homl. Th. ii. 324, 16: Ælfc. T. 28, 3. Ðe willaþ ðysre deópnysse cépan who will keep this precept, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 7. Ðæt folc his cépte the people regarded him, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 7. Hí brycge ne cépton they regarded not the bridge, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 11. Ða sceoldon cépan Godwines eorles they were to lay in wait for earl Godwine, 1052; Erl. 183, 34. Ða munecas ðæs ándagan cépton the monks awaited the day appointed, Homl. Th. ii. 172, 13. He dysigra manna hérunga cépþ he desires the praises of foolish men, i. 412, 7. Ðæt hí cépaþ ðæs ydelan hlýsan that they desire vain renown, ii. 566, 2. Swá hwilcne swá ic cysse, cépaþ his sóna whomsoever I kiss, take him forthwith, ii. 246, 11. He nolde him nánes fleámes cépan he did not wish to betake himself to flight, Ælfc. T. 36, 18. Ðonne him cælþ, he cépþ him hlywþe when he is cold, he betakes himself to shelter, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 22. Ic gylpes cépte I have persevered in boasting; jactantiæ insistebam, Mod. confitendi 1. Nele he him hearmes cépan he will not meditate harm against him, Homl. Th. ii. 522, 20. He me hearmes cépþ he meditates harm against me, i. 56, 3. Ðe cépton heora deáþes who meditated their death, L. Ælf. C. 2; Th. ii. 342, 20. Ðæt ðú cépe [MS. kepe] him hearmes that thou meditate harm against him, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 46, 4. Ne cép [MS. kep] ðú ðínum néxtan fácnes devise not deceit against thy neighbour, 5; Norm. 46, 10. Geþyldelíce synd to cépanne patienter portandi sunt, R. Ben. interl. 36. [Chauc. R. Glouc. Laym. kepe: Kil. kepen.] cépe-cniht, es; m. A bought servant, slave; venalis puer, servus :-- Gregorius geseah cépecnihtas ðæ-acute;r gesette Gregory saw slaves placed there, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 7. v. ceáp-cniht. cépe-man, es; m. A chapman, merchant; mercator :-- Gif man feormaþ cépeman if a man entertain a chapman, L. H. E. 15; Th. i. 32, 17. Hit cépemen ne gefaraþ merchants do not visit it, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 1. v. ceáp-man. cépe-stów a market-place, market; forum, emporium, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ceáp-stów. cépe-þring; pl. n. Saleable things, goods, ware, merchandise; venalia, merces :-- Secgeaþ hí ðæt cýpemen monig cépeþing to ceápstowe brohte dicunt quia mercatoribus multa venalia in forum fuissent conlata, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 4. Cépeþing [MS. cepeþinge] merces, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 52; Wrt. Voc. 21, 40. céping, e; f. Traffic, merchandise; negotiatio :-- Hús cépinge domum negotiationis, Jn. Rush. War. 2, 16. To cépinge his ad negotiationem
CÉP-MAN -- CICEN. 153
suam, Rtl. 107, 25. Betre is tosocnung his cépinge seolferes and goldes melior est acguisitio ejus negotiatione argenti et auri, 81, 14. cép-man, -mann, es; m. A chapman, merchant; mercator :-- Híg fóron mid óðrum cépmannum they went with other merchants, Gen. 42, 5. v. ceáp-man. cép-sceamol, es; m. A toll-booth, seat of custom, treasury; telonium = GREEK , gazophylacium = GREEK :-- Ðás word he spræc æt cép-sceamole hæe verba locutus est in gazophylacio, Jn. UNCERTAIN Foxe 8, 20. v. ceáp-sceamul. cép-setl, es; n. A toll-booth, seat of custom; telonium = GREEK :-- He geseah Leuin sittende æt hys cépsetle vidit Levi sedentem ad telonium, Mk. Bos. 2, 14. v. ceáp-setl. cer a turn. v. cerr, cyrr. Cerdic, es; m. Cerdic, the founder of the West-Saxon kingdom; Cerd&a-short;cus :-- Ðý geáre ðe wæs agán fram Cristes acennesse cccc wintra and xcv [MS. xciiii] wintra, ðá Cerdic and Cynríc his sunu cwom up æt Cerdices óran mid v scipum. Ond ðæs ymb vi geár, ðæs ðe hie up cwómon, ge-eódon West-Seaxna ríce; and ðæt wæ-acute;ron ða æ-acute;restan cyningas ðe West-Seaxna lond on Wealum ge-eódon; and he hæfde ðæt ríce xvi geár; and ðá he gefór, ðá féng his sunu Cynríc to ðam ríce, and heóld xxvii [MS. xvii] winter. Ðá he gefór, ðá féng Ceol to ðam ríce and heóld vii geár. Ðá he gefór, ðá féng Ceolwulf to his bróður, and he rícsode xvii geár; and hiera cyn gæ-acute;þ to Cerdice. Ðá féng Cynegils, Ceolwulfes bróður sunu, to ríce and rícsode xxxi wintra; and he onféng æ-acute;rest fulwihte Wesseaxna UNCERTAIN cyninga; and ðá féng Cénwalh to and heóld xxxi wintra; and se Cénwalh wæs Cynegilses sunu in the year that was past from the birth of Christ 495, then Cerdic and Cynric his son landed at Cerdic's shore from five ships. And six years after they landed, they subdued the West-Saxons' kingdom; and they were the first kings, who conquered the West-Saxons' land from the Welsh; and he had the kingdom sixteen years; and when he died, then his son Cynric succeeded to the kingdom, and held it twenty-seven winters. When he died, then Ceol succeeded to the kingdom, and held it seven years. When he died, then Ceolwulf his brother succeeded, and he reigned seventeen years; and their kin reaches to Cerdic. Then Cynegils, Ceolwulf's brother's son, succeeded to the kingdom, and reigned thirty-one winters; and of the West-Saxons' kings, he first received baptism; and then Cenwalh succeeded, and held it thirty-one winters; and Cenwalh was the son of Cynegils, Chr. Erl. 2, 1-20. Hér, A. D. dxxxiv, Cerdic forþférde, and Cynríc his sunu ríxode xxvii wintra and hie gesealdon heora twám nefum, Stufe and Wihtgáre, Wihte eáland here, A. D. 534, Cerdic died, and Cynric his son reigned twenty-seven years, and they gave their two nephews, Stuf and Wihtgar, the isle of Wight, Chr. 534; Th. 26, 40. v. Cerdices ford, Cerdices leáh, Cerdices óra, Bir&i-long;nus, Cynegils. Cerdices ford, es; m. Cerdic's ford, the ford of a little river in the south of Dorsetshire on Cerdices óra, q. v; Cerd&i-short;ci vadum :-- Hér Cerdic and Cynríc West-Sexena ríce onféngun; and ðý ilcan geáre hie fuhton wið Brettas, ðær mon nú nemneþ Cerdices ford in this year Cerdic and Cynric took the kingdom of the West-Saxons; and in the same year they fought against the Britons, where it is now named Cerdic's ford, Chr. 519; Th. 26, 21-26, col. 1. Cerdices leáh; gen. leáge; f. Cerdic's ley, in the south of Dorsetshire ; Cerd&a-short;ci campus :-- Hér Cerdic and Cynríc [MS. Cinric] fuhtan wið Bryttas on ðære stówe ðe is gecweden Cerdices leág [MS. Land ford] in this year Cerdic and Cynric fought against the Britons at the place which is called Cerdic's ley, Chr. 527; Th. 26, 30-33, col. 3. Cerdices óra, Certices óra. an; m. Cerdic's shore, on the south of Dorsetshire, v. Cerdices ford; Cerd&a-short;ci lítus :-- Ðá Cerdic and Cynríc his sunu cwom up æt Cerdices óran mid v scipum then, A. D. 495, Cerdic and Cynric his son came up to Cerdic's shore with five ships, Chr. Erl. 2, 3. Hér cwómon Cerdic and Cynríc his sunu on Breteue, mid v scipum, in ðone stede ðe is gecweden Cerdices [Certices, 25, 29, col. 1. 2] óra here, A. D. 495, Cerdic and Cynric his son came to Britain, with five ships, at the place which is called Cerdic's shore, Chr. 495; Th. 24, 31, col. 1, 2, 3: 514; Th. 26, 16, col. 1. ceren, cæren, cyren, es; n? New wine boiled down one third or one half, sweet wine; carenum = GREEK :-- Hí, ða sylfe betweónum, indrencton mid ðám cerenum ðære gódspellícan swétnysse between themselves, they pledged with the wines of gospel sweetness, Guthl. 17; Gdwin. 72, 7. Cærenes gódne bollan fulne meng togædere mingle together a good bowl full of boiled wine, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 19. Cyren vel awilled wín dulcisapa, Cot. 62. CEREN, cyrin, e; f. A CHURN; vas in quo lac agitatur et butyrum cogitur, fidelia, sinum :-- Cyrin sinum, Wrt. Voc. 290, 31. [Prompt. chyrne: Scot. kirn: Plat. karne: Ger. dial. kerne, f: Dan. kjerne, m. f: Swed. kärna, f: Icel. kirna, f.] cerfe shall separate; secabit :-- Ne cerfe non secabit, Lev. 1, 17. v. ceorfan. CERFILLE, cærfille, cyrfille, an; f. CHERVIL; cærefolium = GREEK , chærophyllum sylvestre, Lin :-- Genim ðysse wyrte ðe man cerefolium, and óðrum naman ðam gelíce cerfille UNCERTAIN nemneþ þrý croppas take three heads of this herb, which is named cerefolium, and by the other like name chervil, Herb. 106; Lchdm. i. 220, 9: Lchdm. ii. 72, 6. To monnes stemne nim cerfillan for a man's voice take chervil, 1, 83; Lchdm. ii. 152, 15: 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 272, 10. [Plat. karwel: Dut. kervel, f: Ger. kerbel, m: M. H. Ger. kërvele, f: O. H. Ger. kerfola. f: Dan. kiörvel, m. f: Swed, kyrfvel, m: Icel. kerfill, m. Rask Hald: Lat. cærefolium; from. Grk. GREEK .] DER. wudu-cerfille. cerg; adj. [= cearig, q. v.] Sad, dire, wicked; tristis, sollicitus, dirus, malus :-- Cerge reótaþ fóre onsýne éces déman the wicked shall wail before the face of the eternal judge, Exon. 20a; Th. 52, 20; Cri. 836. cerian to murmur, Wanl. Catal. 4, 6. v. ceorian. cerlic, es; m? n? The herb CARLOCK or CHARLOCK; rapum sylvestre :-- Nim cerlices sæ-acute;d take seed of charlock, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 2: 2, 34; Lchdm. ii. 238, 30. cernan; p. de; pp. ed [ceren a churn] To churn; agitare butyrum, Som. Ben. Lye. cerr, es; m. A turn, time; versio, temporis spatium :-- Æt óðrum cerre alio tempore, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 17. v. cyrr. cerran; p. de; pp. ed To turn, return; verti, reverti :-- On wóh cerde turned to wrong, deviated; deviavit, Cot. 61. Cer ðé on bæcling turn thee behind, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 26; Sat. 698. Hió cerrende Criste hérdon they returning obeyed Christ, Ps. C. 50, 56; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 56. Cerreþ on upródor leóht light returns to the sky, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 102; Met. 29, 50. v. cyrran. cerrednes, -ness, e; f. [cerred, pp. of cerran; -nes] A turning; versio, Ben. Lye. DER. a-cerrednes. v. cyrrednes. cerse, an; f. Cress; nasturtium, Herb. 21; Lchdm. i. 116, 17, MS. B: L. M. 1, 26; Lchdm. ii. 68, 4: 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 10: 128, 13: ii. 182, 15: 188, 8: ii. 340, 24. v. cærse. Certes íg, e; f. CHERTSEY; Certesia :-- Hér [MS. hier] wurþan ða canonicas gedrifen út of ealdan mynstre fram Eádgáre cynge, and eác of niwan [MS. niwen] mynstre and of Certes íge, and of Mideltúine, and he sette ðárto munecas and abbodas: to niwan [MS. niwen] mynstre Ægel-gárum, to Certes íge Ordberhtum, to Mideltúne Cyneward here the canons were driven out of the old monastery [at Winchester] by king Edgar, and also from the new monastery, and from Chertsey, and from Milton, and he placed thereto monks and abbots: Æthelgar to the new monastery, Ordberht to Chertsey, [and] Cyneward to Milton, Chr. 964; Th. 223, 1-11. v. Ceortes íg. Certices óra, an; m. Cerdic's shore; Cerd&i-short;ci l&i-short;tus :-- On ðone stede ðe is geháten Certices óra at the place which is called Cerdic's shore, Chr. 495; Th. 25, 29, col. 1, 2: 514; Th. 27, 15, col. 1, 2. v. Cerdices ðra. ceruille chervil, Lchdm. iii. 106, 19. v. cerfille. cés chose, elected; p. of ceósan. cése a cheese, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 19. v. cýse. cése-lib rennet or runnet; coagulum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cýs-lib. cesol a cottage, Glos. Epnl. Red. 157, 8. v. ceosol. cest, e; f. A chest; cibotium = GREEK , cistella, loculus, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 64: Jn. Rush. War. 13, 29. v. cyst. cester a city, Chr. 491; Erl. 14, 6. v. ceaster. cete, an; f. A cabin, cellar; cella, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 99; Wrt. Voc. 58, 14. v. cote, cyte. cetel, cetil, es; m. A KETTLE; c&a-long;c&a-short;bus = GREEK :-- Cetil cacabum, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 155, 26. v. cytel. cetel-hrúm, es; m. Kettle-soÓt; cacabi fuligo :-- Genim cetelhrúm take kettle-soot, L. M. 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 134, 2. Cetrehta, an; m. Catterick, near Richmond, Yorkshire; Cataracta, oppidi nomen in agro Richrnondensi :-- Tún, ðe he oftust oneardode wel neáh Cetrehtan, gyt to-dæg mon his naman cneódeþ cujus nomine vicus in quo maxime solebat habitare, juxta Cataractam, usque hodie, cognominatur, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 24. cewl a basket, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 9: Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 8. v. cawl. chor, es; m? A dance, chorus, choir; ch&o-short;rus = GREEK :-- Chor chorus, Wrt. Voc. 81, 21. chor-gleów, es; n. [gleó, gleów glee, joy, music] A musical dance, dance; chorus = GREEK :-- Hérian híg naman his on chorgleówe laudent nomen ejus in choro, Ps. Lamb. 149, 3: 150, 4. cicel; gen. cicles; m. A morsel, little mouthful, cake; buccella, placenta :-- Cicel buccella, Cot. 26: 126. Se cicel the cake, Lchdm. iii. 30, 21. Gemenged wið meolowe and to cicle abacen mingled with meal and baked to a cake, Med. ex Quadr. 9, 17; Lchdm. i. 364, 14. Bac hym ánne cicel bake him a cake, Lchdm. iii. 134, 20: L. M. 1, 46; Lchdm. ii. 114, 25: Lchdm. iii. 30, 19, 26: 96, 17. CICEN, es; pl. nom. acc. cicenu; gen. a; dat. um; n. A CHICKEN; pullus :-- Cicen pullus, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 49; Wrt. Voc. 30, 4: 281, 24. Cicen oððe brid oððe fola pullus, Wrt. Voc. 77, 37. Henne mid cicenum gesihþ ceápas eácan getácnaþ a dream of a hen with chickens betokens trade to be increasing, Lchdm. iii. 204, 31. Seó henn hyre cicenu under hyre fyðeru gegaderaþ gallina congregat pullos suos sub alas, Mt. Bos. 23, 37. Cicena mete chickens' meat, chick-weed; modera,
154 CICENE -- CIN-BÁN.
alsíne = GREEK , Ælfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 66; Wrt. Voc. 32, 3: 69, 27: 79, 39: L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16: Lchdm. iii. 6, 14: 118, 29: 134, 1. [Wyc. chykenys, pl: Piers P. chicknes, pl: Chauc. chike: Prompt. chekyn: Plat. kiken, küken: Dut. kieken, kuiken, n: Kil. kiecken: Ger. küch-lein, n: Dan. kylling, m. f: Swed. kyckling, m : Icel. kjúk-lingr, m: O. Nrs. kyk-lingr, m. Rask Hald.] cicene, an; f. A KITCHEN; coquina, culina :-- Cicene [MS. cicen] coquina vel culina, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 77; Wrt. Voc. 57, 55. v. cycene. cicle to a cake, Med. ex Quadr. 9, 17; Lchdm. i. 364, 14; dat. of cicel. cíd, cýd, es; m? Strife, chiding, contention; contentio, jurgium, rixa, Somn. 305. DER. ge-cíd. CÍDAN, to cídenne; p. cídde, pl. cíddon, cídon; pp. cíded, cídd [cíd strife, chiding] To CHIDE, rebuke, blame, contend, strive, quarrel, complain; increpare, rixari, altercari, queri :-- Cídan on swefnum ceápes eácan getácnaþ to chide in dreams betokens increase of trade, Lchdm. iii. 208, 3: 204, 32. Rihtwís cídeþ me justus increpabit me, Ps. Spl. 140, 6. Cídde him se Hæ-acute;lend increpavit ilium Jesus, Lk. Bos. 4, 35: Mk. Bos. 1, 25: 8, 33: Homl. Th. i. 300, 24: ii. 44, 21. His leorningcnihtas cíddon him discipuli ejus increpabant illos, Lk. Bos. 18, 15. Cíde he wið God let him blame God, Homl. Th. i. 96, 1. Gif men cídaþ si rixati fuerint viri, Ex. 21, 18. Begunnon hí to cídenne they begun to quarrel, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 13. Ic cíde altercor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 12. Ic cíde oððe ceorige queror, 29; Som. 33, 53. [Wyc. chide, chiden: Piers P. chiden: Chauc. chide: Laym. chiden: Ger. kiden, kyden to sound.] DER. ge-cídan. cídde told, Gen. 9, 22, = cýðde; p. of cýðan. CIDER, es; m? CIDER; vinum pomarium, Lye. [Wyc. sydur, sidir: Dut. cider, f: Ger. cider, m: Fr. cidre: Span. cidra: It. cidro, sidro.] cíding, cýdung, e; f. A CHIDING, reproving, rebuke; increpatio :-- For his cídinge for his chiding, Ors. 4, 12; Bos. 99, 8. Of cýdunge ðínre hí fleóþ ab increpatione tua fugient, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 8. ciefes, e; f. A concubine; concubina, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 41. v. cyfes. ciégan to call, call upon, invoke, Ps. Th. 52, 5: 74, 1. v. cígan. cíele, es; m. Cold; frigus :-- For cíele nele se sláwa erian propter frigus piger arare nonvult, Past. 39, 2; Hat. MS. 53a, 14, 16, 18. v. cíle. cielf a calf, Ps. Spl. C. 105, 20. v. cealf. ciellan; pl. m. Vessels for drink, wooden tankards, leather bottles; obbæ, Dial. 1, 5. v. cyll. ciepe an onion; cæpe :-- Genim ciepan take an onion, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 6. v. cipe. ciépe-mon a merchant, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ceáp-man. cier, cierr, es; m. A turn, time, business, affair; versio, temporis spatium, negotium :-- Æt ánum cierre uno eodemque tempore, Past. 61, 2. Mid óðrum cierrum with other affairs, Past. 4, 1; Hat. MS. 9b, 7. v. cyrr. cierlisc churlish, rustic, L. In. 37; Th. i. 124, 20, 21. v. ceorlisc. ciern, es; n? Must or new wine toiled thick; sapa, Cot. 170: 184. v. ceren. CÍFAN ? p. cáf, pl. cifon; pp. cifen To quarrel; litigare. [Dut. kijven to quarrel: Ger. keifen to scold: Icel. kífa to strive, quarrel.] DER. cáf, cáf-líce, -scype; un-cáf-scipe: cáfer-tún. cifes a harlot; pellex, Alb. resp. 64: Cot. 150: 190. v. cyfes. cifes-gemána, an; m. Fornication; concubinatus :-- We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt man geswíce cifesgemánan [MS. cifesgemanna] docemus, ut cessent concubinatus, L. Edg. C. 21; Wilk. 84, 1. CÍGAN, cígean, cýgan, cýgean, ciégan, cégan, cégean; part. cígende; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To call, name, call upon, invoke, call together, summon; vocare, nominare, invocare, convocare :-- Drihten mæg steorran be naman cígean ealle the Lord can call all the stars by name, Ps. Th. 146, 4. Ealle gewunedon hí móder cýgean all were accustomed to call her mother, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 39. Swá hine cígþ Engle and Seaxe as the Angles and Saxons call it, Menol. Fox 366; Men. 184. Ðone [MS. þonne] niða bearn nemnaþ and cígaþ Pentecostenes dæg which children of men name and call the day of Pentecost, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 15; Edg. 7. He cígde hunger ofer eorþan vocavit famem super terram, Ps. Spl. 104, 15. Ufan engla sum Abraham cýgde an angel from above called Abraham, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 9; Gen. 2909. Dú UNCERTAIN eart líðe eallum cígendum ðé tu es mitis omnibus invocantibus te, Ps. Lamb. 85, 5: PS. Spl. 146, 10. Swá hwylce daga ic ðé cíge, gehýr me in quacumque die invocavero te, exaudi me, Ps. Th. 137, 4. Ðínne naman we cígaþ nomen tuum invocabimus, Ps. Lamb. 79, 19. Ðe cígaþ naman his qui invocant nomen ejus, Ps. Spl. 98, 6. Abraham wordum God torhtum cígde Abraham called upon God with fervent words, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 16; Gen. 1807: Ps. Th. 90, 15. God híg ne cígdon Deum non invocaverunt, Ps. Lamb. 52, 6: 78, 6: Ps. Spl. 98, 7. Us gehýr swilce we ðé daga, Drihten, cígen hear us, 0 Lord, on whatever day we may call upon thee, Ps. Ben. 19, 9; Ps. Grn. ii. 148, 19, 9. Moyses bebeád eorlas cígean sweot sande neár Moses bade his men summon the multitude near to the sand, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 24; Exod. 219. II. v. intrans. To cry, call; clamare, vocare :-- Abeles blód to me cígeþ Abel's blood crieth to me, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 12; Gen. 1013. Ic cígde to Dryhtne I called to the Lord, Ps. Th. 117, 5. DER. a-cígan, ge-. cígnis, niss, e; f. A name, naming; nomen, Som. Ben. Lye. cilct; part. [cealc chalk] Chalked; calce illitus. DER. niw-cilct. CILD; gen. cildes, pl. cild, sometimes cildru, cildra ; n. A CHILD, infant; infans, puer :-- Arís and nim dæt cild surge et accipe puerum, Mt. Bos. 2, 13, 14. Ðæt cild wixþ and gewurþ eft cnapa and eft syððan cniht the child grows, and then becomes a boy, and afterwards a young man, Hom. Sax. Þurh cildes hád in the state of childhood, Exon. 65a ; Th. 240, 15; Ph. 639. Eálá cild, hú eów lícaþ ðeós spæc O pueri, quomodo vobis placet ista locutio? Col. Monast. Th. 32, 7. Eálá ge cildra O pueri, 35, 33. Mid cilde beón, weorþan, or wesan to be with child, Bd. Whelc. 487, 22. [Chauc. Laym. Orm. child: O. Sax. O. Frs. kind, n: Ger. kind, n: M. H. Ger. kint, n: O. H. Ger. kind, kint, n. proles: Goth. kilþei, f. fætus: Icel. kind, f.] DER. módor-cild, steóp-. cilda hyrde, oððe láreów, es; m. A herder or teacher of children, schoolmaster; pædagogus. = GREEK , Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 103; Wrt. Voc. 46, 60. cilda mæsse-dæg, es; m. Childermas [Innocents'] -day; festum innocentium :-- Ðys Gódspel sceal on cilda [MS. cylda] mæsse-dæg this Gospel must be on Childermas [Innocents']-day, Dec. 28th, Rubc. Mt. Bos. 2, 13-18; Notes, p. 574. cilda trog, es; m. [cild, trog a trough, cradle] A child's cot, cradle; cunæ, arum, pl. f. Som. Ben. Lye. cild-claþ, es; n. A child-cloth, a swaddling-cloth; infantilis pannus :-- Hine mid cildcláðum bewand pannis eum involvit, Lk. Bos. 2, 7. cild-cradol, es; m. A child's cradle; cunabula, pl. Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 23. On cildcradole in a child's cradle, Homl. Th. i. 82, 29. cild-faru, e; f. A carrying of children. v. cyld-faru. cild-fostre, -festre, an; f. A child-fosterer, nurse; nutrix :-- Mót he habban mid him his cildfostran [-festran, Roff.] debet habere secum nutricem infantis sui, L. In. 64; Wilk. 25, 4. cild-geong; adj. Young as a child; infans. Andr. Kmbl. 1369; An. 685. cild-hád, es; m. CHILDHOOD, infancy; infantia :-- Of cildháde ab infantia, Mk. Bos. 9, 21: Elen. Kmbl. 1826; El. 915. cild-hama, an; m. The womb; matrix, uterus, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 57; Wrt. Voc. 44, 39. cild-isc; adj. CHILDISH, puerile; puerilis :-- Cildisc wesan to be childish, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 32; Gen. 2318. v. cild-líc. cildiung-wif, es; n. A child-bearing woman; puerpera, Wrt. Voc. 7, 17. cild-líc, cildisc; adj. Childish; infantilis, puerilis :-- Cildlíc puerilis, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 5, 23: 9, 28; Som. 11, 38. For ðære cildlícan yldo propter infantilem ætatem, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 28. cildru children, Homl. Th. i. 80, 20; acc. pl. of cild. cild-sung, e; f. Childishness; puerilitas, Som. Ben. Lye. cíle, es; m. A cold; frigus :-- Cíle wið hæ-acute;to cold with heat, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 101; Met. 29, 50: Gen. 8, 22. v. cýle. cilfer-lamb, cilfor-lamb, es; n. A female lamb; agna femina :-- Bringe án cilforlamb offerat agnam, Lev. 5, 6. cílian, ic cílige; p. ode; v. intrans. To be cold; algere :-- Ic cílige algeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Som. 28, 55. v. calan. cilic, es; m. Hair-cloth; cilicium, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 21. cille a leather bag; ascopera = GREEK , Wrt. Voc. 288, 37. v. cyll. Cilt-ern, es; n. [ceald cold, ærn place] The CHILTERN, high hills in Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire; montes quidam excelsi in agris Bucingamiensi et Oxoniensi :-- Námon hí [Þurkilles here] æ-acute;nne upgang út þuruh Ciltern, and swá to Oxena forda, and ða buruh forbærndon they [Thorkell's army] took an upward course out through Chiltern, and so to Oxford, and burned that town, Chr. 1009; Th. 262, 21, col. 1. cim, cim-stanas; pl. m. The bases of a pillar; bases, Som. Ben. Lye. cimbal, es; m: cimbala, an; m; A cymbal; cymbalum :-- Cimbal cymbalum, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Wrt. Voc. 82, 17. Cimbalan oððe psalteras æt-hrínan [MS. ætrínan] saca hit getácnaþ to touch cymbals or psalteries betokens a lawsuit, Somn. 74; Lchdm. iii. 202, 14; Greg. Dial. 1, 9. cimban ? p. camb, pl. cumbon; pp. cumben To join; jungere. DER. camb; bannuc-camb, neðe-, UNCERTAIN wulfes-. cimbing, e; f. A joint, conjunction; commissura, Som. Ben. Lye. cime, es; m. A coming, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 1; Gen. 618. v. cyme. cimþ comes, Ps. Th. 15, 11; 3rd pres. of cuman. CIN, cyn, e; f. The CHIN; mentum :-- Cin mentum, Wrt. Voc. 71, 1. [Chauc, chinne: Piers P. chyn: Laym. chin: O. Sax. kinni, n: O. Frs. kin, ken: Dut. kin, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. kinn, n: O. H. Ger. kinni, n: Goth. kinnus, f. the cheek: Dan. kind, m. f: Swed. kind, f: Icel. kinn, f: Lat. gena; Grk. GREEK : Sansk. hanu, m. f. the jaw.] DER. cin-bán. cin a kind; genus. v. cinn, cyn, cynn. cínan a chink, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 28, note; acc. of cíne. cínan; p. cán, pl. cinon; pp. cinen To gape, to break into chinks; hiare, dehiscere, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. to-cínan. cin-bán, es; n. The CHIN-BONE; mandibula, mentum :-- Cin-bán man-
CIN-BERG -- CIRIC-FULTUM. 155
dibula, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 81; Wrt. Voc. 43, 14. Cin-bán mentum, Text. Rof. 40, 1. Se ðe cin-bán forslæhþ, mid xx scillingum forgelde let him who breaks the chin-bone pay for it with twenty shillings, L. Ethb. 50; Th. i. 16, 1. cin-berg, e; f. That part of the helmet which protects the chin; menti protectio :-- Grímhelm gespeón cining, cinberge the king clasped his grim helmet, the protection of his chin, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 28; Exod. 175. cincg a king, Th. Diplm. A. D. 743-745; 28, 21. v. cyning. cincung, e; f. A loud or cackling laughter; cachinnatio :-- Ceah-hetung, UNCERTAIN vel cincung cachinnatio, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 86. cind a kind, nature, v. cynd. cine, es; m. I. a commander of four men, or a fourth part of an army; quaternio :-- Cine oððe feówer manna ealdor quaternio, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 34. II. a sheet of parchment folded into four parts, a quarto sheet; quaternio :-- Cine quaternio, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 108; Wrt. Voc. 46, 65: 75, 10. Bod on cine a command in folded parchment; diploma = GREEK , Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 110; Wrt. Voc. 46, 67. CÍNE, cýne, an; f. A chink, fissure, vault; rima, caverna :-- Ic geseah áne lytle cýnan [Cott. cínan] I saw a little chink, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 28. Cínan rimas, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 149, 5. Cínum cavernis, 148, 81. [Wyc. chyne: Dut. keen, f.] cine-líc; adj. [cyn fit, suitable] Of a like kind, agreeable, suitable, adequate; congruus, cornpetens :-- Ðæt we wilnian to heorn fultum be swá manegum mannum swá us cinelíc þince æt swá micelere spræce that we desire aid from them of so many men as may seem to us adequate for so great a suit, L. Ath. v. § 8, 3; Th. i. 236, 16. cinen, cínende gaping; pp. and pres. Part. of cínan. cing a king, Deut. 11, 3: Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 17. v. cyning. Cinges tún, es; m. [cinges tún the king's town] KINGSTON; regia villa :-- Æðelstán wæs to cinge æt Cinges túne gehálgod Athelstan was consecrated king at Kingston, Chr. 925; Th. 198, 7, col. 3; 8, col. 2: 979; Th. 234, 9, col. 1; 235, 6, col. 2. v. Cynges tún. cining a king. Cd. 151; Th. 188, 28. v. cyning. cín-líc gaping. v. cíne. cinn, es; n. A kind; genus :-- Fleógende cinn flying kind; volatile, Gen. 1, 20. Creópende cinn creeping kind; reptilia, 1, 24. Æfter his cinne after its kind, 1, 11. v. cyn, cynn. cinnan, ic cinne, ðú cinnest, he cinneþ, cinniþ, pl. cinnaþ; p. ic, he can, ðú cunne, pl. cunnon; pp. cunnen To generate, procreate; generare, procreare :-- Sorgum cinniþ brings forth with sorrows, Exon. 94b; Th. 354, 28; Reim. 52. From this verb, the p. ic, he can are taken as a present tense. Hence it is called one of the twelve præterito-præsentia, enumerated under ágan. For cúðe the weak p. of cunnan, v. the inf. cunnan. DER. for-cinnan. cin-tóþ, es; m. A front tooth, grinder; molaris, Prov. 30, Lye. cínu, e; f. A chink, fissure; rima, fissura :-- Cínu rima vel fissura, Wrt. Voc. 85, 18. Gemétte he ðæt fæt swá gehál dæt ðæ-acute;r nán cínu on næs gesewen he found the vessel so whole that there was no chink seen in it, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 22. v. cíne, an; f. ció a chough, sort of crow; cornicula, Wrt. Voc. 281, 2. v. ceó. ciól, es; m. A ship; navis :-- He lét him behindan ciólas nigon and hundnigontig he left behind him ninety-nine ships, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 46; Met. 26, 23. v. ceól. ciole, an; f. The throat; guttur :-- Sting finger on ciolan thrust a finger into the throat, L. M. 1, 59; Lchdm. ii. 130, 5. ciorian to complain, Ælfc. Gr. 29, MS. D; Som. 33, 52. v. ceorian. ciorl a rustic, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 12, note 28. v. ceorl. ciorlisc churlish, rustic, common, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 6, note 8. v. ceorlisc. ciósan to choose, accept, Beo. Th. 4742; B. 2376. v. ceósan. cípan; p. cípte, pl. cípton, cíptun; pp. cípt To sell; vendere :-- Híg cíptun vendiderunt, Gen. 47, 20. v. cýpan. cipe, ciepe, an; f. An onion; cæpa, allium cæpe, Lin :-- Cipe an onion, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 24. Genim garleac and cipan take garlic and onion, 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 15. Twá cipan oððe þreó gebræ-acute;d on ahsan roast two or three onions in ashes, 1, 69 ; Lchdm. ii. 144, 14. cipe-leac, es; n. A leek; cipus, Cot. 55. cipp, es; n? A coulter, ploughshare; dentale :-- Cipp dentale, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 7; Wrt. Voc. 15, 7. Cippan-ham, -hamm, es; m. [Hunt. Cipenham: Brom. Chipenham] CHIPPENHAM, Wilts; villæ nomen in agro Wiltoniensi :-- Hér hine bestæl se here on midne winter ofer twelftan niht to Cippanhamme in this year [A. D. 878], at mid-winter, after twelfth night, the army stole itself away to Chippenham, Chr. 878; Erl. 79, 29. Hér fór se here to Cirenceastre of Cippanhamme, and sæt ðæ-acute;r án geár in this year [A. D. 879] the army went from Chippenham to Cirencester, and remained there one year, Chr. 879; Erl. 80, 26; 81, 23. cipresse, an; f. The cypress-tree; cupressus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cypresse. cíptun bought, Gen. 47, 20; p. pl. of cípan. v. cýpan. cir a turn, time :-- Æt ðam fiftan cire at the fifth turn or time, Lchdm. i. 214, 6, MS. B. note 8. v. cirr, cyrr. circe, an; f. A church; ecclesia = GREEK :-- Circe ecclesia, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 82; Wrt. Voc. 57, 58. We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt man innan circan æ-acute;nigne man ne birige we enjoin that they do not bury any man within a church, L. Edg. C. 29; Th. ii. 250, 15: Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 5. v. cyrice. Circe, Kirke, an; f. Circe the sorceress; Circe, es; f. = GREEK ; f :-- Cyninges dóhtor sió Circe wæs Circe was the king's daughter, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 112; Met. 26, 56. circe-weard, es; m. A churchwarden; ecclesiæ custos, Chr. 1131; Erl. 260, 12. v. cyric-weard. circe-wíca, an; m. A church-dwelling, sacristy; sacrarium :-- To ðe circewícan to the sacristy, Chr. 1137; Erl. 263, 13. circ-líc; adj. [circe a church] Like a church, ecclesiastical; ecclesiasticus :-- Mid circlícum þénungum with ecclesiastical services, Wanl. Catal. 118, 4, col. 2. v. cyric-líc. circ-nyt, -nytt, e; f. [nyt duty, service] Church-duty or service; ecclesiæ ministerium vel officium :-- Sum cræft hafaþ circnytta fela one has skill in many church-services, Exon. 79b; Th. 298, 27; Crä. 91. circol-wyrde, es; m. A calculator, reckoner; computator :-- Feówer síðon syx byþ feówer and twentig: ða syx tída sind genemned þurh ðæra circolwyrda gleáwnysse quadrantes four times six are four-and-twenty: the six hours are called by the wisdom of calculators quadrants, Bridf. 63. circul, es; m. A circle, the zodiac; circulus, zodiacus = GREEK :-- Ðæ-acute;r ðæs emnihtes circul is geteald where the circle of the equinox is reckoned, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 4, 18; Lchdm. iii. 238, 23. Ætýwdan feówer circulas onbútan ðære sunnan four circles appeared round the sun, Chr. 1104; Erl. 239, 17. For ðam brádan circule ðe is zodiacus geháten, under ðam circule yrnþ seó sunne on account of the broad circle which is called zodiacus, under which circle the sun runs, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 5, 20, 21; Lchdm. iii. 242, 2. Ðæt heó be-yrne ðone miclan circul zodiacum that she runs through the great circle the zodiac, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 1; Lchdm. iii. 244, 21. circul-ádl, e; f. Circle-disease, the shingles; zona, circ&i-short;nus :-- Læ-acute;ce-dðmas UNCERTAIN wið ðære ádle ðe mon hæ-acute;t circuládl leechdoms for the disease, which man calls the circle-disease or shingles, L. M. Cont. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 8, 18: L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 5. circul-cræft, es; m. Circle-craft, the zodiac; sphæræ cognitio :-- Sceal on circule cræfte findan hálige dagas shall by circle-craft [or the zodiac] find out holy days, Menol. Fox 134; Men. 67. cire-bald; adj. Bold in decision; arbitrii strenuus :-- Ðá him cirebaldum Meotud mancynnes módhord onleác then the Lord of mankind unlocked the treasure of words to him bold in decision, Andr. Kmbl. 341; An. 171. Ciren-ceaster, Cyren-ceaster, Cyrn-ceaster; gen. ceastre; f. [Asser. Cirrenceastre: Hunt. Cirecestere: Brom. Circestre] CIRENCESTER, Cicester, Gloucestershire; Cirencestria in agro Glocestriensi :-- Hie genámon iii ceastra, Gleawanceaster, and Cirenceaster [Cyrenceaster, col. 2, 3], and Baðanceaster they took three cities, Gloucester, and Cirencester, and Bath, Chr. 577; Th. 32, 41, col. 1. Æt Cirenceastre [Cyrenceastre, col, 2, 3] at Cirencester, 628; Th. 44, 13, col. 1. Hér fór se here to Cirenceastre [Cyrenceastre, col. 2, 3] of Cippanhamme, and sæt ðæ-acute;r án geár in this year [A. D. 879] the army went from Chippenham to Cirencester, and remained there one year, 879; Th. 148, 38, col. 1: 880; Th. 150, 8, col. 1. Hér, on Eastron, wæs micel gemót æt Cyrenceastre in this year [A. D. 1020], at Easter, there was a great council at Cirencester, 1020; Th. 286, 12, col. 2. Him eóde on hand se cyning and ða burhware ðe wæ-acute;ron on Cyrnceastre the king came into his hands and the townspeople who were in Cirencester, Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 110, 22. cirio-belle, an; f. [cirice a church] A church-bell; ecclesiæ campana :-- Of ciricbellan from a church-bell, L. M. 1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 136, 29. ciric-bryce, cyric-bryce, es; m. [cirice a church, brice, bryce a breaking, violation, breach] Church-breach, a breaking into a church; in ecclesiam irruptio :-- Be ciricbryce of church-breach, L. Ath. i. 5; Th. i. 202, 5, 6. ciric-dór, es; n. A church-door; ecclesiæ porta :-- Se ðe man ofslehþ binnan ciricdórum [MS. -derum] sylle ðære cirican cxx scillinga let him who slays a man within church-doors give to the church 120 shillings, L. Eth. vii. 13; Th. i. 332, 9. cirice, an; f. A church; ecclesia = GREEK :-- We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt preóstas cirican healdan to godcundre þénunge we enjoin that priests keep their churches for divine service, L. Edg. C. 26; Th. ii. 250, 3: 30; Th. ii. 250, 19. v. cyrice, circe. ciric-friþ church-peace, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 5. v. cyric-friþ. ciric-fultum, es; m. [fultum help, aid] Church-help, ecclesiastical support; ecclesiæ auxilium :-- We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt preóstas geóguþe geornlíce læ-acute;ran ðæt hí ciricfultum habban we enjoin that priests diligently teach youth that they may have ecclesiastical support, L. Edg. C. 51; Th. ii. 254, 26.
156 CIRIC-GRIÞ -- CLÆFRE.
ciric-griþ, cyric-griþ; es; n. Church-peace, right of sanctuary; ecclesiæ pax :-- Stande æ-acute;lc ciiicgriþ [cyric- MS. A.] swá swá hit betst stód let every church-peace stand as it has best stood, L. Edg. i. 5; Th. i. 264, 25: L. E. G. 1; Th. i. 166, 20. Gif æ-acute;nig man Godes ciricgriþ swá abrece, ðæt he binnon ciricwagum mannslaga weorþe, ðonne síg ðæt bótleás if any man so break God's church-peace, that he be a homicide within church-walls, then let that be bootless, L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 22: 2; Th. i. 360, 4: L. Eth. vi. 14; Th. i. 318, 24: ix. 1; Th. i. 340, 1, 5. ciriclec ecclesiastical, Chr. 716; Erl. 44, 19. v. cyriclíc. cirio-mangung, e; f. Church-mongering, the sale or purchase of ecclesiastical offices, simony; sacrorum nundinatio :-- Æ-acute;nig man ciric-mangunge ne macie let no man commit simony, L. Eth. v. 10; Th. i. 306, 28: vi. 15; Th. i. 318, 27. ciric-mitta, an; m. [mitta a measure, bushel] A church measure; ecclesiastica mensura :-- VI ciricmittan ealaþ six church measures of ale, Th. Diplm. A. D. 900; 144, 33. ciric-ragu, e; f. Church-lichen or moss; ecclesiæ muscus, L. M. 1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 138, 1. ciric-sceat, es; m. Church-scot, church-money, tax or rate; ecclesiæ census. v. cyric-sceat. ciric-sócn, cyric-sócn, e; f Church-privilege; ecclesiæ immunitas :-- Be ciricsócnum of church-privileges, L. In. 5; Th. i. 104, 12. ciric-þén, es; m. [þén a servant, minister] A church-minister, clergyman; ecclesiæ minister, clericus :-- Æ-acute;nig man ciricþén ne útige búton biscopes geþehte let no man turn out a church-minister without the bishop's counsel, L. Eth. v. 10; Th. i. 306, 29: vi. 15 ; Th. i. 318, 27. cirio-þénung, e; f. [þénung duty, service] Church-duty or service; ecclesiæ ministerium :-- We læ-acute;raþ ðæt preóstas on ciricþénungum ealle án dreógan, and beón efenweorþe on geáres fæce on eallum ciricþénungum eve enjoin that priests in church-duties all perform service at the same time, and, in the space of a year, be like worthy in all church-duties, L. Edg. C. 50; Th. ii. 254, 22-24. cirio-tún, es; m. [tún an inclosure] A church-inclosure, church-yard, cemetery; ecclesiæ sepimentum, cœmet&e-long;rium = GREEK :-- Ne binnan cirictúne æ-acute;nig hund ne cume let not any dog come within the churchyard, L. Edg. C. 26; Th. ii. 250, 7. ciric-wæcce, an; f. A church-watch or wake; vigilia :-- We læ-acute;raþ ðæt man, æt ciricwæccan, swíðe gedreóh sí we teach that a man, at the church-wakes, be very sober, L. Edg. C. 28; Th. ii. 250, 12. ciric-wag, es; m. A church-wall; ecclesiæ murus :-- Se ðe ofslehþ man binnan ciricwagum biþ feorhscyldig he who slays a man within church-walls is life-guilty, L. Eth. viii. 13; Th. i. 332, 8: ix. 1; Th. i. 340, 5: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 23. ciris-beám, es; m. A CHERRY-tree; c&e-short;r&a-short;sus = GREEK :-- Cirisbeám cerasus, Wrt. Voc. 285, 44. Cirisbeám [MS. cisirbeam] cerasus, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 156, 19. cirlisc rustic, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 33. v. ceorlisc. CIRM, cyrm, es; m. A noise, shout, clamour, uproar; strepitus, clamor, fragor, clangor :-- Hlynn wearþ on ceastrum, cirm árleásra cwealmes on óre din was in the cities, the clamour of the shameless at the point of death, Cd. 119; Th. 153, 31; Gen. 2547. In the following references it is written cirm, Exon. 20a; Th. 52, 19; Cri. 836: 22b; Th. 62, 7; Cri. 998: 36a; Th. 118, 5; Gú. 235; 38a; Th. 125, 34; Gú. 364: 83b; Th. 314, 26; Mód. 20: Andr. Kmbl. 82; An. 41: 2476; An. 1239. Cyrm, dyne fragor, Mone B. 4413. Cyrm clangor, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 40. Wæs on eorþan cyrm a noise was on the earth, Byrht. Th. 134, 61; By. 107: Andr. Kmbl. 2252; An. 1127. Hlúd herges cyrm loud was the shout of the host, Cd. 148; Th. 184, 14; Exod. 107. Ic gehýre synnigra cyrm swíðe hlúdne I hear the uproar of sinners very loud, 109; Th. 145, 17; Gen. 2407. Cyrmum clangoribus, Mone B. 6276. DER. here-cirm, wíg-. UNCERTAIN cirman, cyrman; p. de; pp. ed; v. intrans. [cirm a noise, shout] To make a noise, CHIRM, cry out, shout; strepere, clamare, exclamare :-- Hí ongunnon cirman hlúde they began to cry out aloud, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 20; Jud. 270. Ic hlúde cirme I cry out aloud, Exon. 103a; Th. 390, 18; Rä. 9, 3. Ða hlúde cirmaþ they loudly cry out, 114b; Th. 439, 4; Rä. 58, 4. He hlúde stefne ne cirmde he did not cry out with a loud voice, 113a; Th. 432, 20; Rä. 49, 3. Swá wilde deór cirmdon they cried out as wild beasts, 46a; Th. 156, 25; Gú. 880. Herewópa mæ-acute;st láðe cyrmdon the enemies shouted the loudest of army-cries, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 3; Exod. 461. [Scot, chirm: Dut. Kil. kermen: Ger. M. H. Ger. karmen to wail.] Cirn-ceaster Cirencester, Chr. 628; Erl. 25, 14. v. Ciren-ceaster. cirnel a kernel, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cyrnel. cirpsian; p. ede; pp. ed To crisp, curl; crispare, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cyrpsian. cirps-loccas crisped or curled locks, Som. Ben. Lye. v. crisp, cyrps. cirr a turn, business, affair; versio, negotium :-- Mid óðrum cirrum with other affairs, Past. 4, l; Swt. 36, 23. v. cir, cyrr. cirran; p. de; pp. ed To turn; vertere :-- Him cirde to Þurferþ eorl earl Thurferth turned to him, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 27: Invent. Crs. Recd. 1833; El. 915. v. cyrran. cís; adj. Choice, nice in eating; fastidiosus in edendo :-- Gyf hwá sý cís if any one be choice, Herb. 8, 2; Lchdm. i. 98, 15. cisil sand, gravel; glarea, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 157, 12. v. ceosel. cisil-stán sand-stone. v. ceósel-stán. císnes, -ness, e; f. Choiceness, niceness; fastidium, curiositas, R. Ben. 39: L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 174, 21. v. ceásnes. Cisse-ceaster; gen. -ceastre; f. [Flor. Cissaceaster: Sim. Dun. Cissacestre] Cissa's city, CHICHESTER, Sussex; Cissæ castellum, Cicestria in agro Sussexiensi :-- Hergodon hie upon Súþ-Seaxum neáh Cisseceastre they harried on the South-Saxons near Chichester, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 27. To Cisseceastre at Chichester, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 208, 3. cist, e; f. A band, company; cohors :-- On folcgetæl fíftig cista: hæfde cista gehwilc x hund tíreádigra in the number of the people were fifty bands: each band had ten hundred illustrious warriors, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 9-16; Exod. 229-232. DER. eóred-cist, here-. cist goodness, bounty, Ælfc. T. 9, 1. v. cyst. cist, e; f. A chest; cista, Wrt. Voc. 288, 31. v. cyst. císt chooses, Deut. 28, 9; 3rd sing. pres. of ceósan. cisten-beám, es; m. A chesnut-tree; castanea = GREEK :-- Cisten-beám [MS. cistenbean] castanea, Wrt. Voc. 285, 46. v. cyst-beám. cist-mæ-acute;lum earnestly; certatim, Som. Ben. Lye. citel a kettle, Wrt. Voc. 288, 35. v. cytel. CITELIAN: p. ode; pp. od To tickle; titillare, Ettm. [Scot. kittle; Plat. kiddeln, keddeln, kitteln, ketteln: Dut. kittelen, ketelen: Ger. kitzeln: O. H. Ger. kizilón, kuzilón: Dan. kildre: Swed. kittla: Icel. kitla.] citelung, e; f. A tickling; titillatio :-- Citelung [MS. kitelung] titillatio, Wrt. Voc. 289, 21. CÍÞ, cýþ, es; m. I. a young shoot of a herb or tree, a CHIT, sprout, germ, sprig, mote; germen, festuca :-- Swá dropan ofer gærsa cíþas quasi stillæ super graminum germina, Deut. 32, 2. Forhwí æ-acute;lc sæ-acute;d to cíþum and wyrtrumum weorþe why should every seed turn to germs and roots? Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 32. On eallum cedrum cíþ alæ-acute;ded [MS. cuþ, ciiþ = cíþ alædeð] the germ formed on all cedar trees, Ps. Th. 148, 9. Eall eorþan cíþ every shoot of the earth, 103, 12. Se snáw bewríhþ wyrta cíþ the snow covers the germ of herbs, Salm. Kmbl. 605; Sal. 302. Seó eorþe cýþ mid hire cíþum, ðæt se tíma is geáres anginn the earth makes known by her plants, that the time is the beginning of the year, Homl. Th. i. 100, 16. Forst sceal lúcan eorþan cíþas frost shall lock up the germs of the earth, Exon. 90a; Th. 338, 7; Gn. Ex. 75. Genim wegbræ-acute;dan þrý cýþas take three sprouts of plantain, Herb. 2, 14; Lchdm. i. 84, 14. Ðú meaht gesión lytelne cíþ on ðínes bróður eágan thou canst see a little mote in thy brother's eye, Past. 33, 6; Cot. MS. 42b, 32. Se smala cíþ the small mote, 33, 6; Hat. MS. 43a, 2, 3. Cunna hwæðer ðú mæ-acute;ge adón ðone cíþ of ðínes bróður eágan try if thou canst remove the mote from thy brother's eye, 33, 6; Hat. MS. 43a, 6. II. seed; crementum :-- Cýþ crementum, Glos. Brux. Recd. 38, 7; Wrt. Voc. 64, 16. Cíþ, vel weres sæ-acute;d crementum, vel hominis semen vel crementum, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 73; Wrt. Voc. 44, 55. [O. Sax. kíð, m: O. H. Ger. kídi, n.] DER. gærs-cíþ. cíþ-fæst; adj. Rooted, growing; radicatus, crescens :-- Se man ðe plantaþ treówa oððe wyrta he hí wæteraþ óþ-ðæt hí beóþ cíþfæste the man who plants trees or herbs waters them until they are rooted, Homl. Th. i. 304, 26. citil a kettle, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cytel. CLÁ, cleó, clawu; gen. dot. acc. clawe; pl. nom. acc. cleó, clawa, clawu, clawe; gen. clawena; dat. clám, clawum; f. A nail, CLAW, hoof; unguis, ungula :-- Fénix fýres láfe clám biclyppeþ the Phænix seizes the relics of the fire with its claws, Exon. 59b; Th. 217, 8; Ph. 277. Nægl oððe clawu unguis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 46. Wurdon forþaborene ísene clawa iron claws were brought forth, Homl. Th. i. 424, 19. Sume wæ-acute;ron mid ísenum clawum totorene some were torn with iron claws, Homl. Th. i. 542, 30. Hóf oððe clawu ungula, Wrt. Voc. 71, 66. Ðe clawe ne todæ-acute;laþ qui ungulam non dividunt, Lev. 11, 4. Hearde cleó hard hoofs, Ps. Th. 68, 32. Hira clawe todæ-acute;lede beóþ their hoofs are divided, Lev. 11, 3. Gelícaþ Gode ofer cealf iungne forþbringende clawu [clawa, Spl.] placebit Deo super vitulum novellum producentem ungulas, Ps. Lamb. 68, 32. [Wyc. cle, clee a hoof: Wrt. Gl. 12th cent. p. 87, 26 clau ungula: O. Sax. cláuua, f. a claw, hoof: Frs. klauwe: O. Frs. klewe a claw: Dut. klaauw, m: Ger. klaue, f. unguis, ungula: M. H. Ger. klá, f: O. H. Ger. klawa, kloa, f. unguis, ungula: Dan. klo, m. f: Swed. klo, m: Icel. kló, f.] DER. clawan, clawung, cleweða. clæc-leás, clac-leás; adj. Free; immunis :-- Clæcleás immunis, Cot. 104. Clacleás [clacles MS.] free, Hick. Thes. i. 149, 51, 57. clæfer-wyrt, e; f. Clover-wort, clover; trifolium minus :-- Nim ða smalan clæfer-wyrt nioðowearde take the netherward part of the small clover-wort,L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 26. CLÆFRE, an; n. f. CLOVER; trifolium pratense :-- Ðysse wyrte man crision and óðrum naman UNCERTAIN clæfre nemneþ a man names this herb GREEK ,
CLÆ-acute;G -- CLÆ-acute;Þ. 157
and by another name clover, Herb. 70; Lchdm. i. 172, 16. Clæfre nom. 172, 14. Hwíte clæfran wyrc clame work white clover to a paste, L. M. 1, 21; Lchdm. ii. 64, 4. Clæfre calta vel trillion, Ælfc. Gl. 41; Som. 64, 3; Wrt. Voc. 31, 15. Nim reád clæfre take red clover, L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 20. Clæfran seáwes of juice of clover, 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 11. Nim clæfran wyrttruman take roots of clover, 2, 40; Lchdm. ii. 250, 12. [Plat. klever, klewer: Dut. klaver, f: Ger. klee, m: M. H. Ger. klé; gen. kléwes, m: O. H. Ger. klé, chléo; gen. chléwes: Dan. klöver, n: Swed. klöfver, m.] CLÆ-acute;G, es; m? CLAY; Samia terra, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 36; Wrt. Voc. 37, 26. [Wyc. cley: Chauc. clei: Plat. klei: Frs. klaey: O. Frs. klai: Dut. klei, f: Kil. kleye: Ger. klei, klai, m; Dan. kläg, kleg, m. f. n: O. Nrs. kleggi, m. massa compacta, Rask Hald. The fundamental idea is slimy, tenacious.] clæ-acute;ig; def. se clæ-acute;iga, clæ-acute;ia; adj. CLAYEY; argillaceus :-- On ða clæ-acute;ian lane, of ðære clæ-acute;ian lane to the clayey lane, from the clayey lane, Cod. Dipl. 741; A. D. 1024; Kmbl. iv. 31, 8, 9. Clæ-acute;ig-hangra, an; m. [clæ-acute;ig = clæ-acute;g clay] Clay-hanger or Claybury, Essex :-- Eádmund cyning gegaderede fyrde and férde to Lundene, eal be norþan Temese, and swá út þuruh Clæ-acute;ighangran king Edmund gathered a force and went to London, all north of the Thames, and so out through Clayhanger, Chr. 1016; Erl. 156, 24. CLÆMAN; p. de; pp. ed To CLAM, smear, anoint; linere :-- Ic clæme lino, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1. UNCERTAIN Som. 30, 35. Ðú wircst wununge binnan ðam arce and clæmst wiðinnan and wiðútan mid tyrwan mansiunculas in arca facies et bitumine linies intrinsecus et extrinsecus, Gen. 6, 14. Clæm on ðone cancer smear it on the cancer, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 110, 4: 3, 45; Lchdm. ii. 336, 22. Clæme on ðæt geswel smear it on the swelling, Lchdm. iii. 38, 23. [Wyc. clemede smeared: Kil. kleemen: O. H. Ger. kleimjan, chleimen; Icel. kleima.] DER. ge-clæ-acute;man. clæmende hardening; obfirmans, Cot. 145. clæmming, e; f. A blotting, daubing, smearing, hardening; litura, oblimatio, Ælfc. Gr. 47, Som. Ben. Lye. CLÆ-acute;NE, cléne; def. se clæ-acute;na, seó, ðæt clæ-acute;ne; comp. m. clæ-acute;nra, f. n. clæ-acute;nre; sup. clæ-acute;nest; adj. I. CLEAN, pure, clear; mundus, purus, merus, serenus :-- Ðonne án unclæ-acute;ne gást biþ adrifen of ðæm men, ðonne biþ ðæt hús clæ-acute;ne when an unclean spirit is driven out of a man, then the house is clean, Past. 39, 1; Hat. MS. 53a, 8. Swá swá clæ-acute;ne nýten eodorcende in ðæt swéteste leóþ gehwyrfde quasi mundum animal ruminando in carmen dulcissimum convertebat, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 6: Homl. Th. i. 138, 20. Clæ-acute;ne oflete, and clæ-acute;ne wín, and clæ-acute;ne wæter a pure oblation, and pure wine, and pure water, L. Edg. C. 39; Th. ii. 252, 13. Wæs seó lyft swíðe cléne the air was very clear, Chr. 1110; Erl. 243, 1. Se clæ-acute;na óþscúfeþ scearplíce the pure [bird] files quickly away, Exon. 58a: Th. 209, 8; Ph. 167. Ðæt land ic selle Cynulfe for syxtigum mancesa clæ-acute;nes goldes I sell the land to Cynulf for sixty mancuses of pure gold, Cod. Dipl. 313; A. D. 883; Kmbl. ii. 111, 21. Calic on handa Drihtnes wínes [MS. win] clæ-acute;nes [MS. clænis] full is calix in manu Domini vini meri plenus, Ps. Spl. 74, 7. Forbærne hit man on clæ-acute;num fíre let a man burn it in a pure fire, L. Edg. C. 38; Th. ii. 252, 8: Exon. 55a; Th. 194, 11; Az. 137: Bt. Met. Fox 12, 9; Met. 12, 5. Clæ-acute;nre heortan mundo corde, Ps. Spl. 23, 4. Gebærnedne hláf clæ-acute;nne seóþ on ealdum wíne seethe pure toasted bread in old wine, L. M. 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 180, 26. Cyning [MS. kynincg] sceal on Drihtne clæ-acute;ne blisse habban a king shall have pure bliss in the Lord, Ps. Th. 62, 9. Ne acyr ðú fram ðínum cnihte ðín clæ-acute;ne gesihþ ne avertas faciem tuam a puero tuo, 68, 17. Gewát him se hálga sécan ðone clæ-acute;nan hám the holy one departed to seek the pure home, Andr. Kmbl. 1956; An. 980. Húslfatu Caldéas clæ-acute;ne genámon the Chaldeans took the clean vessels of sacrifice, Cd. 210; Th. 260, 10; Dan. 707. Clæ-acute;num stefnum with pure voices, Elen. Kmbl. 1496; El. 750. God ðone æ-acute;restan ælda cynnes of ðære clæ-acute;nestan foldan geworhte God made the first of the race of men from the purest earth, Exon. 44b; Th. 151, 12; Gú. 794. II. chaste, innocent; castus, innoxius :-- Clæ-acute;ne castus, Ælfc. Gl. 90; Som. 74, 121; Wrt. Voc. 51, 34. Clæ-acute;ne [MS. cleane] oððe heofonlíc [MS. -lice] Cælebs, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 49; Som. 13, 13. Ðú byst clæ-acute;ne absjue peccato eris, Deut. 23, 22: Chr. 1066; Erl. 198, 4; Edw. 23. Gif heó clæ-acute;ne sý if she be innocent, L. Ath. V. § 1, 1; Th. i. 228, 17: L. Eth. iii. 7; Th. i. 296, 9. On háligra clæ-acute;nre cyricean in ecclesia sanctorum, Ps. Th. 149, 1. Ic onféng fæ-acute;mnan clæ-acute;ne I received a chaste damsel, Exon. 10b; Th. 12, 18; Cri. 187. Ðone clæ-acute;nan sacerd the pure priest, 9b; Th. 9, 18; Cri. 136. Beón ða óðre ciæ-acute;ne let the others be innocent, Gen. 44, 10. Sint spræcu Drihtnes spræcu clæ-acute;ne sunt eloquia Domini eloquia casta, Ps. Lamb. 11, 7. Seó clæ-acute;neste cwén the most chaste woman, Exon. 11b; Th. 17, 26; Cri. 276. [Piers P. clene: Laym. clæne, clene, clane: Orm. clene: Plat. kleen parvus: Frs. klien parvus: O. Frs. klen parvus; Dut. kleen little: Kil. kleyn exilis, minutus: Ger. klein parvus: M. H. Ger. kleine subtilis, parvus: O. H. Ger. kleini subtilis: Dan. klein: Swed. klen thin, slight: Icel. klénn snug, tiny.] DER. hyge-clæ-acute;ne, un-. clæ-acute;ne, cláne, cléne; adv. CLEAN, entirely; penitus, omnino :-- Ne rípe ge ðæt land tó clæ-acute;ne reap not the land too clean, Lev. 23, 22: Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 76, 30: Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 35. Clæ-acute;ne biþ beorhtast nesta bæ-acute;le forgrunden the brightest of nests is entirely destroyed by the fire, Exon. 59a; Th. 213, 18; Ph. 226: Ps. Th. 88, 37. Ðæt mín cynn clæ-acute;ne [MS. clane] gewíte that my race be clean gone, Cod. Dipl. 235; A. D. 835; Kmbl. i. 311, 16. Cléne entirely, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 14; Sat. 7. clæ-acute;n-georn; adj. Yearning after purity; puritatis amans :-- Clæ-acute;ngeorn and cystig yearning after purity and bountiful, Exon. 128a; Th. 492, 25; Rä. 81, 21. Ne mágon ná swilce men macian wununge ðam clæ-acute;n-geornan Gode on clæ-acute;nre heortan no such men can make a dwelling in a pure heart for a God desirous of purity, Basil, admn. 7; Norm. 48, 19. clæ-acute;n-heort; def. se clæ-acute;n-heorta; adj. Clean-hearted, pure in heart; mundo corde :-- Eádige synd ða clæ-acute;nheortan, forðamðe hí God geseóþ beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt, Mt. Bos. 5, 8: Homl. Th. ii. 580, 33. clæ-acute;n-líc; adj. Pure. CLEANLY; purus, mundus :-- Mid clæ-acute;nlícre lufe with pure love, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 38: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 183; Met. 11, 92. clæ-acute;n-líce; adv. Purely, cleanly; puré, UNCERTAIN L. Ælf. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 25. clæ-acute;nnes, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e; f. CLEANNESS, chastity, purity, modesty; puritas, castimonia :-- Clæ-acute;nnesse riht castimoniæ jura, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 1. Heó on clæ-acute;nnesse Gode þeówode she served God in chastity, 4, 9; S. 576, 21: L. Eth. v. 9; Th. i. 306, 20. Mid clæ-acute;nnesse with purity, L. Eth. v. 7; Th. i. 306, 15: vi. 4; Th. i. 316, 2: Ps. Th. 88, 37. Ðæt he healdan wille his clæ-acute;nnisse that he will keep his chastity, L. Eth. v. 6; Th. i. 306, 8. Þurh ða heálícan clæ-acute;nnysse through exalted purity, Homl. Th. i. 346, 1: L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 16: Ps. Spl. 17, 22, 26. DER. un-clæ-acute;nnes. clæ-acute;nsend, es; m. [part. of clæ-acute;nsan = clæ-acute;nsian] A cleanser; purgator. DER. eár-clæ-acute;nsend. clæ-acute;nsere, es; m. A cleanser, purifier, priest; purgator, Som. Ben. Lye. clæ-acute;nsian, clénsian, to clæ-acute;nsianne; part. clæ-acute;nsiende; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [clæ-acute;ne clean, pure] To CLEANSE, purify, chasten, clear oneself; mundare, purgare, castigare, se liberare :-- Gif man eard wille clæ-acute;nsian if a man wishes to cleanse the land, L. Eth. ix. 40; Th. i. 348, 25: L. C. S. 7; Th. i. 380, 7. Sió wamb biþ to clæ-acute;nsianne the stomach is to be cleansed, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 260, 12. Clæ-acute;nsie man ða þeóde let a man cleanse the people, L. E. G. 11; Th. i. 174, 2. HÉ tiliaþ hí selfe to clæ-acute;nsianne mid ðý wópe they strive to purify themselves with mourning, Past. 54; Hat. MS. Ðis wæter cristnaþ and clæ-acute;nsaþ cwicra menigo this water cristeneth and purifieth a multitude of men, Salm. Kmbl. 791; Sal. 395. Heó ða iungran læ-acute;rde and clæ-acute;nsade ge mid hire láre ge mid lífes býsne she taught and purified the younger ones both by her doctrine and by the example of her life, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 23. Clæ-acute;nsa me munda me, Ps. Spl. 18, 13. Clæ-acute;nsiende clæ-acute;nsode me Drihten castigans castigavit me Dominus, Ps. Spl. 117, 18. Gif he mid ða ádle clæ-acute;nsad beón sceolde if he must be chastened by disease, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 26. Gif hwá þeóf clæ-acute;nsian wylle if any one will clear a thief, L. Eth. iii. 7; Th. i. 296, 7. Preóst hine clæ-acute;nsie sylfes sóþe let a priest clear himself by his own truth, L. Win. 18; Th. i. 40, 14, 16: 19; Th. i. 40, 17: 20; Th. i. 40, 19: L. Eth. ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 19: ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 10. Hine geréfa clénsie let the reeve clear him, L. Wih. 22; Th. i. 42, 4. [Wyc. Piers P. clense: Orm. clennsenn.] DER. a-clæ-acute;nsian, be-, ge-, un-: un-geclæ-acute;nsod. clæ-acute;nsnian, clæ-acute;nsnigan; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse, clear oneself; se purgare :-- Clæ-acute;nsnaþ [MS. clænsnoþ] he ðone he clears him, L. Eth. ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 20. Clæ-acute;nsnige hine sylfne let him clear himself, ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 11. Búton he frínd hæbbe ðe hine clæ-acute;nsnian unless he have friends who may clear him, ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 13. v. clæ-acute;nsian. clæ-acute;nsung, e; f. A CLEANSING, purifying, chastening, expiation, chastity; emundatio, purificatio, castigatio, expiatio, castitas :-- Ðú towurpe hine fram clæ-acute;nsunge destruxisti eum ab emundatione, Ps. Lamb. 88, 45: Mk. Bos. 1, 44. Wæs Rómána gewuna ðæt hí clæ-acute;nsunge þweáles and bæþes sóhton Romanorum usus fuit lavacri purificationem quærere, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 15. Wæs he mid clæ-acute;nsunge forhæfednesse weorþ and mæ-acute;re erat abstinentiæ castigatione insignis, 4, 28; S. 606, 39. Biþ heó fremiende to his clæ-acute;nsunge erit in expiationem ejus proficiens, Lev. 1, 4. Ðe belumpon to ðære mynsterlícan clæ-acute;nsunge quæ monasticæ castitatis erant, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 14. DER. ge-clæ-acute;nsung, mynster-, un-. clæppettan; p. tte; pp. ted To palpitate, have a palpitation; palpitare :-- Gif sino clæppette if a sinew have palpitation, L. M. 1, 26; Lchdm. ii. 68, 8. v. clappan. clæppetnng, e; f. The pulse; pulsus, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 109; Wrt. Voc. 45, 15. Æ-acute;dra clæppetung the pulse of the veins, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 16. clæ-acute;snian; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse; mundare, purgare :-- Sceal mon clæ-acute;snian ða yflan wæ-acute;tan one must cleanse the evil humours, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 14, note 4: 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 234, 25, note 2: 2, 35; Lchdm. ii. 240, 23, note 4: 2, 48; Lchdm. ii. 262, 17, note 2. v. clæ-acute;nsian. clæ-acute;þ a cloth :-- Dó on clæ-acute;þ put on a cloth, L. M. 2, 47; Lchdm. ii. 260, 28. v. cláþ.
158 CLÆWEÐA -- CLIF.
clæwetða a clawing, scratching, Past. 11, 6; MS. Oth. v. cleweða. cláf, pl. clifon clave, adhered; p. of clífan. clam; gen. clammes; m. n? I. what is clammy, mud, clay; malagma, lutum :-- Wyrc swá to clame so work to clam [a clammy substance], Herb. 2, 11; Lchdm. i. 84, 3. Mid heardum weorcum clames operibus duris luti, Ex. l, 14. II. a bandage, what holds or retains, as a chain, net, fold, prison; vinculum :-- He ðé clamme belegde he loaded thee with a chain, Andr. Kmbl. 2386; An. 1194. Of ðæ-acute;m clammum with tnose chains, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 165; Met. 1, 83: Exon. 112a; Th. 429, 30; Rä. 43, 12. Gebindan æ-acute;renum clammum to bind with brazen bands, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 28; Dan. 520: Beo. Th. 2675; B. 1335: 1931; B. 963. v. clom; gen. clommes. clám with claws, Exon. 59b; Th. 217, 8; Ph. 277; dat. of clá. clamb, clomm, pl. clumbon climbed; p. of climan, climban. cláne clean, clear, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 6. v. clæ-acute;ne. clang shrunk, Andr. Kmbl. 2522; An. 1262; p. of clingan. clappan to CLAP, move, palpitate; palpitare, Som. Ben. Lye. CLÁTE, an; f. The herb CLOT-bur, a bur that sticks to clothes, burdock, goose-grass, clivers; philanthropos = GREEK , lappa, arctium lappa, galium aparine, Lin :-- Ðás wyrte man philanthropos nemneþ, ðæt ys on úre geþeóde menlufigende, forðý heó wyle hrædlíce to ðam men geclyfian: ða man eác óðrum naman cláte nemneþ this herb is called philanthropes, that is in our language men-loving, because it will readily cleave to a man: it is also named by another name clivers, Herb. 174, 1; Lchdm. i. 306, 2-5: Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 105; Wrt. Voc. 30, 53: 41; Som. 63, 108; Wrt. Voc. 30, 56: 66, 67. Cláte lappa, Wrt. Voc. 67, 75: 79, 41: Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 91; Wrt. Voc. 30, 41. Wið ceolan swile clátan wyl on ealaþ for swelling of throat boil burdock in ale, L. M. 1, 12; Lchdm. ii. 56, 3: I. 45; Lchdm. ii. 110, 13: 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 3. Nim ða smalan clátan take the small burdock, 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 100, 23. Genim doccan oððe clátan, ða ðe swimman wolde take dock or clote, such as would swim, 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 122, 22. [Wyc. clote, cloote: Chauc. clote-lefe a leaf of the clot-bur: Ger. M. H. Ger. klette. f: O. H. Ger. kletta, kledda. f.] CLÁÞ; gen. cláðes; m. CLOTH; pannus: in the plural, clothes; vestirnenta :-- Ne déþ nán man niwes cláðes scyp on eald reáf nemo immittit commissuram panni rudis in vestimentum vetus, Mt. Bos. 9, 16. Heó ða moldan on cláðe bewand she wound the mould in a cloth, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 8. Dó on cláþ put on a cloth, L. M. 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 180, 5, 10, 28: 2, 47; Lchdm. ii. 262, 2. Awring þurh cláþ wring through a cloth, 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 7. Híg bewundon hine mid línenum cláðe ligaverunt illud linteis, Jn. Bos. 19, 40. Ðæt is heora bíwist; wæ-acute;pnu, and mete, and ealo, and cláðas this is their provision; weapons, and meat, and ale and clothes, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 5. Him wyrþ oftohen ðara cláða he is deprived of the clothes, 37, 1; Fox 186, 14: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 46; Met. 25, 23. Of ðínum cláðum a vestimentis tuis, Ps. Th. 44, 10: Exon. 18b; Th. 45, 27; Cri. 725: 28b; Th. 87, 12; Cri. 1424. Ruben tær his cláðas Reuben tore his clothes, Gen. 37, 29: Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 10. [R. Glouc. cloth: Laym. claðe, cloð, claed: Orm. claþ: Scot. claith, clayth: Plat. kleed: Frs. klaed: O. Frs. klath, klad, kleth, n: Dut. Kil. kleed, n: Ger. kleid, n: M. H. Ger. kleit, n: Dan. Swed. kläde, n: Icel. klæði, n.] DER. bearm-cláþ, cild-, feax-, heáfod-, sár-, swát-. cláþ-scear a pair of shears. v. scear IV. clatrung, e; f. Anything that makes a clattering, a drum, rattle; crepitaculum. Cot. 51. clauster; gen. claustres; n. An inclosed place, a cloister; claustrum :-- Eálá ge cildra, gáþ út, bútan hygeleáste, to claustre, oððe to leorninge O vos pueri, egredimini, sine scurrilitate, in claustrum, vel in gymnasium, Coll. UNCERTAIN Monast. Th. 36, 9. Fæsten vel clauster claustrum, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 15; Wrt. Voc. 58, 56. v. clústor. clawan, ic clawe; p. ede; pp. ed [clá a nail, claw] To CLAW; scalpere :-- Ic clawe scalpo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 20. [Dut. klaauwen: Ger. klauen: O. H. Ger. klawjan: Dan. klöe: Swed. klá: UNCERTAIN Icel. klá to scratch, klóask to fight with claws.] clawu a nail, claw, hoof, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 46; Wrt. Voc. 71, 66. v. clá. clawung, e; f. [clá a claw] A pain, the gripes; tormina :-- Læ-acute;cedómas wið clawunga leechdoms for the gripes, L. M. cont. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 164, 16: 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 236, 1. cleacian; p. ode; pp. od To go nimbly, hurry; festinare, trepidare :-- He cleacode swíðe earhlíce to porte he hurried very timidly to town; in via totus trepidabat, M. H. 115a. cleadur a clatter, drum, rattle; crepitaculum, Som. Ben. Lye. cleáf, pl. clufon clove, separated; p. of cleófan. cleáfa, an; m. A cellar; cellarium :-- Hwá gefylþ cleáfan his quis replet cellaria sua? Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 17. v. cleófa. Clede-múþa, an; m. [the mouth of the river Cleddy] GLADMOUTH, CLEDMOUTH, South Wales :-- Hér Eádweard cyning getimbrede ða burh æt Cledemúþan in A. D. 921, king Edward built the burgh at Cledmouth, Chr. 921; Th. 194, 1-3, col. 3; Th. 195, 1-3, col. 1. clemman; p. de; pp. ed [clam II. a chain] To fetter, bind, inclose; vincire, includere. DER. be-clemman. clencan; p. te; pp. ed To CLINCH, hold fast; prehendere, prensare. v. be-clencan, Supl. cléne clean, pure, clear, Ps. C. 50, 88; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 88: Chr. 1110; Erl. 243, 1. v. clæ-acute;ne; adj. cléne cleanly, entirely; penitus :-- Deópne ymblyt cléne ymbhaldeþ meotod the lord entirely upholdeth the deep expanse, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 14. v. clæ-acute;ne; adv. clengan; p. de; pp. ed To exhilarate; exhilarare :-- Dreám clengeþ joy exhilarates. Exon. 107b; Th. 411, 6; Rä, 29, 8. clénsian to cleanse, clear oneself, L. Win. UNCERTAIN 22; Th. i. 42, 4. v. clæ-acute;nsian. cleó a claw, hoof, Ps. Th. 68, 32. v. clá. cleof a cliff, rock, Exon. 101b; Th. 384, 15; Rä. 4, 28. v. clif. cleófa, cleafa, cliófa, an; m. That which is cloven, a cleft, chasm, den, cell, chamber; cub&i-long;le, cellarium, cubiculum :-- On heora cleófum oððe holum híg beóþ gelogode in cubilibus suis collocabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 103, 22. Unriht he byþ smeágende on his cliófan iniquitatem meditatus est in cubili suo, Ps. Th. 35, 3. Sinewealt cleófa vel portic absida, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 122; Wrt. Voc. 58, 34. Ðeós sweoster wæs útgangende of hire cleófan hæc soror egressa est de cubiculo, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 31. DER. clústor-cleófa, ferhþ-, hord-, in-, nýd-. v. clýfa. CLEÓFAN, ic cleófe, ðúclýfst, he clýfþ, pl. cleófaþ; p. cleáf, pl. clufon; pp. clofen To CLEAVE, separate, split; findere, dissecare :-- Cleófan secare, Glos. Prudent Recd. 149, 54: scindere, 150, 9. Bordweall clufon aforan Eádweardes Edward's sons clove the board-wall, Chr. 937; Th. 200, 38, col. 3; Æðelst. 5. Clufon, Byrht. Th. 140, 4; By. 283. [Piers P. cleven: Chauc. cloven, pp: Orm. clofenn, pp; Plat. klöwen, klöven: O. Sax. klioban: UNCERTAIN Dut. klieven, klooven: Ger. klieben: M. H. Ger. kliuben, klieben: O. H. Ger. kliuban: Dan. klöve: Swed. klyfva: Icel. kljúfa.] DER. to-cleófan: cleófa, cleáfa, clýfa, clífa, bed-, clúster-, ferhþ-, gebed-, hord-, in-, nýd-. Cleofes hoo Clif, near Rochester, Chr. 822; Th. 110, 14, col. 3. v. Clofes hoo. cleofian, he cleófaþ, pl. cleofiaþ; p. ode; pp. od To cleave, adhere, stick; adhærere :-- Ða ðe him on cleófiaþ those who cleave to him, Exon. 97b; Th. 364, 20; Wal. 73. v. clifian. cleopian; p. ode; pp. od To cry, call; clamare :-- Ic nú wille geornlíce to Gode cleopian I will now earnestly call upon God, Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 28: Andr. Kmbl. 2796; An. 1400. Ic cleopode to ðé clamavi ad te, Ps. Th. 118, 146, 147. v. clypian. cleopigend, cleopend, es; m. A vowel; vocalis, Som. Ben. Lye. cleopung, e; f. A cry; clamor, Mt. Rush. Stv. 25, 6. v. clypung. cleót a clout, Som. Ben. Lye. v. clút. cleóða, an; m. A plaster, salve, poultice; malagma :-- Ðone hálwendan cleóðan malagma, Mone B. 2976. v. clíða. cleowen a clew, ball of thread or yarn, ball, Ælfc. Gl. 111; Som. 79, 68; Wrt. Voc. 59, 37: Exon. 59a; Th. 213, 17; Ph. 226. v. cliwen. clepian; p. ode; pp. od To cry, call; clamare, vocare :-- Ic clepode forðanðe ðú gehýrdest me eálá ðú God ego clamavi quoniam exaudisti me Deus, Ps. Lamb. 16, 6. v. clypian. clepung, e; f. A calling; vocatio, clamor :-- Se nán clepunge ðæ-acute;rto ná hafde máre he had not any more calling thereto, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 9. Clepung mín on ansýne oððe on gesihþe his ineóde to his eárum clamor meus in conspectu ejus introivit in aures ejus, Ps. Lamb. 17, 7. v. clypung. clerc, cleric, clerec, es; m. [Lat. Clericus = GREEK belonging to the clergy, clerical] A CLERK, clergyman, generally a deacon or priest; clericus :-- Gregorius wæs clerc Gregory was a priest, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 25: 1123; Erl. 250, 20. He dráf út ða clerca of ðe biscopríce he drove the clergy out of the bishopric, 963; Erl. 121, 13. Preóst oððe cleric clericus, Wrt. Voc. 71, 77. We læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc to sinoþe hæbbe his cleric we enjoin that every priest at a synod have his deacon, L. Edg. C. 4; Th. ii. 244, 14. Hí wæ-acute;ron ealle ðæs cynges clerecas they were all the king's clergy, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 22. clerc-hád, cleric-hád, cleroc-hád, es; m. The clerical office, priesthood; sacerdotium, clericatus :-- Clerchádes man a man of the clerical order, Chr. 1123; Erl. 250, 11. Clerichád clericatus, C. R. Ben. 60. Clerochád clericatus, Cot. 45. cleweða, clæweða, an; m. A clawing, scratching; scalpturigo, scalpurigo :-- Se giecþa [gicþa MS. Cot.] biþ swíðe unsár, and se cleweða [MS. Oth. clæweða] biþ swíðe rów, and ðeáh-hwæðere gif him mon tó longe fylgþ, he wundaþ, and wund sáraþ the itch is very free from pain, and the scratching is very comfortable, and yet if it be kept up too long, it produces a wound, and the wound is painful, Past. 11, 6; Hat. MS. 15b, 23. DER. clawu, clá a nail, claw. CLIBBOR; adj. [clifian to cleave, adhere] Sticky, adhesive; tenax :-- Weá biþ wundrum clibbor grief is wonderfully adhesive, Menol. Fox 485; Gn. C. 13. [M. H. Ger. klëber: O. H. Ger. klebar adhesive.] cliewe a clew, Som. Ben. Lye. v. clywe. CLIF, clyf, cleof, es; n. A CLIFF, rock, steep descent, promon ory;
CLÍFA -- CLOD-HANGRA. 159
clivus, rupes, promontorium :-- Ða ludéi læ-acute;ddon Crist to ánum clife, and woldon hine niðerascúfan the Jews led Christ to a cliff, and would cast him down, Homl. Th. ii. 236, 33. Æt Eádwines clife at Edwin's cliff, Chr. 761; Th. 89, 24, col. 1. Ðæt hí ne hlipen on ðæt scorene clif that they leap not down the abrupt cliff, Past. 33, 1; Hat. MS. 41a. 9. Be clifum on the cliffs, Exon. 81b; Th. 306, 15; Secf. UNCERTAIN 8. Ðæt hie Geáta clifu ongitan meahton that they might perceive the cliffs of the Gauts, Beo. Th. 3826; B. 1911. Ofer cald cleofu over the cold cliffs, Andr. Kmbl. 619; An. 310: Exon. 101b; Th. 384, 15; Rä. 4, 28. Ðú hluttor læ-acute;test wæter of clife clæ-acute;num thou lettest forth clear waters from the pure rock, Exon. 55a; Th. 194, 11; Az. 137: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 25; Met. 5, 13. Se ðe gecyrde clyf on wyllan wætera qui convertit rupem in fontes aquarum, Ps. Spl. M. C. 113, 8. God clifu cyrreþ on wæteres wellan God turneth rocks into wells of water, Ps. Th. 113, 8. Clif promontorium, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 117; Wrt. Voc. 41, 67. Nílus seó eá, hyre æ-acute;wylme, is neáh ðæm clife ðære Reádan Sæ-acute;s the spring of the river Nile is near the promontory of the Red Sea, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 17, 19, 29. [O. Sax. klif, n. a rock; Dut. klip, f. a rock, cliff: Kil. kleppe, klippe rupes, petra; Ger. klippe, f. rupes: O. H. Ger. clep promontorium: Dan. klippe, m. f. a rock, cliff: Swed. klippa, f: Icel. klif, n. a cliff] DER. brim-clif, ég-, heáh-, holm-, stán-, weal-. clífa, an; m. A den, cave; cubile, spelunca, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 22. v. clýfa. CLÍFAN, ic clífe, ðú clífest, clífst, he clífeþ, clífþ, pl. clifaþ; p. cláf, pl. clifon; pp. clifen To CLEAVE, adhere; adhærere. [Piers P. clyven: Plat. kleeven; O. Sax. bi-klíban: UNCERTAIN Frs. be-klieuwen: O. Frs. bi-kliva: M. H. Ger. klíben: O. H. Ger. klíban: Dan. kläbe: Swed. klibba.] DER. óþ-clífan; clifian, cleofian, cliofian. clife, an; f. I. the greater burdock; arctium lappa :-- Dó clifan use burdock, L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 16. II. the small burdock :-- Seó smæle clife the small burdock, CLIVERS; galium aparine, L. M. 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 2. DER. gar-clife. clifer; gen. clifres; m. A claw, talon; ungula :-- Clifras [MS. cifras] ungulas, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 150, 37. Clifra ungularum, 149, 7. DER. clifrian. clif-hlép, clif-hlýp right down, under foot; pessum, Cot. 155, Som. Ben. Lye. cliflan, cleofian, cliofian, clyfian; p. ode; pp. od To cleave, adhere; adhærere :-- Hí willaþ clifian on ðæ-acute;m monnum they will cleave to the men, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 19. Woldon hí on ðam clifian they would cleave to him, 16, 3; Fox 56, 10: L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 20. His flæ-acute;sces lima clifaþ æ-acute;lc on óðrum each of the limbs of his flesh cleaves to another, Past. 47; Hat. MS. Ðín tunge clifaþ to ðínum goman thy tongue cleaveth to thy gums, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 28. To ðære lifre clifiaþ adhærent jecori, Lev. 1, 8. Ðæt dust, ðæt of eówre ceastre on úrum fótum clifode, we drígeaþ on eów pulverem, qui adhæsit nobis de civitate vestra, extergimus in vos, Lk. Bos. 10, 11. [Wyc. cleuyde cleaved: Laym. cleouieþ cleaveth: O. Sax. klibón: UNCERTAIN Dut. kleeven: Ger. kleben, kleiben: O. H. Ger. klebén, klebjan.] DER. æt-clifian, ge-, on-, to-, to-ge-. clifig, clifiht; adj. CLIFFY, steep; clivosus, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 120; Wrt. Voc. 19, 4: Cot. 34: 209. clifon cleaved, adhered; adhæserunt; p. pl. of clífan. clifrian, ic clifrige; p. ode; pp. od [clifer a claw] To claw, scratch; scabere :-- Ic clifrige scabo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 25. DER. to-clifrian. clif-stán, es; m. A rough stone, rock; cautes :-- Clifstánas cautes, Cot. 44. clif-wyrt, e; f. Maiden-hair, water-wort, fox-glove; agrimonia :-- Clifwyrt, sume men hataþ foxes clife, sume eá-wyrt cliff-wort, some men call fox-glove, some water-wort, L. M. l, 15; Lchdm. ii. 58, 3. climan, ðú climst, he climþ; p. clomm to climb, v. climban and ofer-clomm. CLIMBAN, ic climbe, ðú climst, he climþ, pl. climbaþ; p. clamb, pl. clumbon; pp. clumben; v. a. To CLIMB; scandere, ascendere :-- Clumbon [MS. Clumben] upp to ðe stépel climbed up to the steeple, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 9. Clumbon [MS. Clumben] upp to ðe hálge róde climbed up to the holy cross, Erl. 209, 6. [Laym. climben to climb, he climbeth; p. cluombe, pl. clumben; pp. iclumben: Orm. climbenn to climb: Dut. klimmen scandere: O. H. Ger. klimban: M. H. Ger. klimmen, klam, klummen, geklummen: Sansk. kram incedere, ascendere.] DER. ofer-climan, ofer-climban: climan, clymmian. climmian to climb. v. clymmian, climan, climban. climst, he climþ climbest, climbs; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of climan, climban. CLINGAN, ic clinge, ðú clingst, he clingþ, pl. clingaþ; p. clang, pl. clungon; pp. clungen, geclungen. I. to wither, pine, to CLING [in this sense, rarely used in English] or shrink up; se contrahere, marcescere :-- Clang wæteres þrym ofer eástreámas: ís brycgade blæ-acute;ce brimráde the glory of water shrank over river streams: ice bridged a pale water&dash-uncertain;road, Andr. Kmbl. 2522; An. 1262. Ic clinge marcesco, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 7. [Piers P. clyngen to shrink, wither, pine.] v. for-clingan, ge-clungen. II. to CLING, stick close; circumcludere, includere. v. be-clingan. cliof a cliff, rock, pointed rock, crag; cautes, Cot. 30. v. clif. cliófa a den, chamber, Ps. Th. 35, 3. v. cleófa. cliofian, he cliofaþ, pl. cliofiaþ; p. ode; pp. od To cleave; adhærere :-- Hí willaþ cliofian on ðæ-acute;m monnum they will cleave to the men, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 19, note 9. v. clifian. cliofung, e; f. A CLEAVING; sectio :-- Cliofung sectio, Ælfc. Gl. 62; Som. 68, 83; Wrt. Voc. 39, 66. cliopian; part. clioppende; p. ode; pp. od To cry, call; clamare :-- Se Hæ-acute;land ongann cliopian [MS. cliopia] the Saviour began to cry, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 47. Clioppende, 9, 36: 15, 39: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 26. v. clypian, clipian. cliowen a clew, ball, Mone B. 1662. v. cliwen. clipian, clipigan, pl. clipiaþ; p. ode; pp. od To make a vocal sound, call, address, invoke; vocare, alloqui :-- We clipiaþ to æ-acute;lcum þinge we address everything, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 25. v. clypian, clipigendlíc. clipigendlíc; adj. I. calling, vocative; vocativus :-- Vocativus is clipigendlíc oððe gecígendlíc: mid ðam casu we clipiaþ to ælcum þinge, Eálá ðú man cum hider O! homo veni huc: Eálá ðú man sprec to me O! homo loquere ad me: Eálá ðú láreów tæ-acute;ce me sum þing O! magister doce me aliquid: vocative is calling or invoking: with this case we address everything, as -- O! thou man come nither: 0! thou man speak to me: O! thou master teach me something, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 24-27. II. making a vocal sound; vocalis. v. clypiendlíc, clypigendlíc. clipur, es; m. A CLAPPER of a bell; tintinnabuli vel campanæ malleus :-- Se bend ðe se clipur ys mid gewriðen, ys swylce hyt sý sum gemetegung ðæt ðære tungan clipur mæ-acute;ge styrian, and ða lippan æt-hwega beátan. Sóþlíce mid ðæs rápes æt-hríne se bend styraþ ðone [MS. ðæne] clipur the band with which the clapper is tied, is as it were a method for moving the clapper of the tongue, and beating more or less the lips. So with the touch of the rope the band moves the clapper, Wanl. Catal. 109, col. 2, 16-20. [Dut. klepel, f: M. H. Ger. klepfel, m. tubillus; klepfer, m. clapper.] cliroc, es; m. A clerk, priest; clericus :-- Cliroc hine clæ-acute;nsie let a clerk clear himself, L. Wih. 19; Th. i. 40, 17. v. clerc. Clistún, es; m. CLIST or CLYST, near Exeter, Devon, Chr. 1001; Gib. 132, 16; Ing. 175, 7. v. Glistún. clite, an; f. The herb colt's foot; tussilago :-- Genim ða langan clitan [MS. lancge cliton] take the long colt's foot, Lchdm. iii. 22, 16. clíða, clýða, an; m. A plaster, salve, poultice; emplastrum, malagma = GREEK :-- Se wítega Isaias worhte ðam cyninge Ezechie clíðan to his dolge the prophet Isaiah made for king Hezekiah a plaster for his sore, Homl. Th. i. 476, 1. Clíða malagma, Wrt. Voc. 74, 9: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 1; Som. 8, 22. Man sceal him wyrcean clíðan tofóran his heáfde one must make him a poultice for his forehead, Lchdm. iii. 8, 13, 16. Swylce ðæ-acute;r clýða togelæ-acute;d wæ-acute;re as if a poultice were laid there, Herb. 51, 2; Lchdm. i. 154, 18. Ðyssa wyrta genim ða læssan, wyrc to clýðan take the lesser of these herbs, make it into a poultice, 143, 5; Lchdm. i. 266, 15: 173, 4; Lchdm. i. 304, 15. Genim ðyssa wyrta wyrtruman, gecnucude mid ele, and mid hwæ-acute;tenan meluwe, and mid sápan, ðam gemete ðe ðú clýðan wyrce take roots of these herbs, pounded with oil, and with wheaten meal, and with soap, in the manner in which thou wouldst make a poultice, 184, 4; Lchdm. i. 322, 14: 130, 1; Lchdm. i. 240, 21: 125; Lchdm. i. 236, 21. cliwen, clywen, cleowen, cliowen, es; n. [cliwe = clywe] A clew, anything that is globular, a ball of thread, ball; glomus, globus :-- Cliwen glomus, Wrt. Voc. 66, 18: 82, 8: 282, 1. Clywen glomus, Ælfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 5; Wrt. Voc. 26, 4. Cleowen glomer, globellum, Ælfc. Gl. 111; Som. 79, 68; Wrt. Voc. 59, 37. Án cliwen gódes nettgernes one ball of good net-yarn, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 461; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 451, 7. Cliwenes globi, Mone B. 560. Mintan wel getrifulade meng wið hunig, wyrc to lytlum cliwene mingle mint, well triturated, with honey, make it into a little ball, L. M. 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 122, 11. Ða ýslan onginnaþ lúcan togædere geclungne to cleowenne the ashes begin to combine together shrunk up into a ball, Exon. 59a; Th. 213, 17; Ph. 226. Aráfaþ ðæt cliwen ðære twífaldan heortan unravels the clew of the double heart, Past. 35, 5; Hat. MS. 46b, 2. Men gesáwon scínan æt his hnolle swilce fýren clywen men saw shining on his crown as it were a fiery circlet, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 2. Cliwene glomere, Mone B. 3713. Cleóne [= cleowene] glomere, 526. Cliowena globos, 1662. CLOCCIAN; p. ode; pp. od To CLUCK, sigh; glocire, glocitare, singultire, bombum sive sonitum edere :-- Ðeáh seó bródige henn sárlíce cloccige though the brooding hen sorely cluck, Bridf. 76. [Scot, clock: Plat. klukken: Dut. klokken: Kil. klocken: Ger. M. H. Ger. klucken, glucken: Dan. klukke: Swed. klokka, klukka: Icel. klókkva: Lat. glocíre: Grk. GREEK ] clod-hamer, es; m? A field-fare? turdus pil&a-long;ris ?-- Clodhamer vel feldefare a field-fare; scorellus? [turdus pil&a-long;ris? Lin.], Wrt. Voc. 63, 27. Clod-hangra, an; m. [clod, hangra a meadow] Clodhanger :-- Þurh
160 CLOFEN -- CLYMPRE.
út Clodhangran; of ðan hangran andlang róde út on Mules dene out through Clodhanger; from the meadow along the road out to Mule's dean, Cod. Dipl. 1198; A. D. 956; Kmbl. v. 374, 28. clofen cloven, separated; pp. of cleófan. Clofes hoo -- Clofes hó; gen. hós; pl. nom. acc. hóas; gen. hóa; dat. hóum; m. Cliff, near Rochester :-- Her sinoþ wæs æt Clofes hoo [æt Clofes hó, col. 2] in this year [A. D. 822] there was a synod at Cliff, Chr. 822; Th. 111, 14, col. l; 110, 14, col. l, 2. Æt Clofes hóum at Cliff, Th. Diplm. A. D. 803; 52, 32: A. D. 825; 73, 12. Ðá wæs sionoþlíc gemót on ðære mæ-acute;ran stówe ðe mon háteþ Clofes hóas then there was a synodal meeting in the famous place which is called Cliff, Th. Diplrn. A. D. 825; 70, II. clof-þung, -þunc, e; f. The herb crow-foot, Herb. 9, l; Lchdm. i. 98, 23, 25, MS. B: Lchdm. iii. 54, 21. v. cluf-þung. clof-wurt the herb buttercup, Herb. 10; Lchdm. i. 100, 14, MS. B. v. cluf-wyrt. CLOM gen. clommes; m; clam; gen. clammes; m. A band, bond, clasp, bandage, chain, prison; vinculum, carcer :-- Habbaþ me swá helle clommas fæste befangen the clasps of hell have so firmly grasped me, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 6; Gen. 373. Ðes wítes clom this bond of torture, 215; Th. 271, 10; Sat. 103. Dysne wites clom this bond of torment, 216; Th. 274, 21; Sat. 157: 223; Th. 293, II; Sat. 453. On ðissum fæstum clomme in this fast bondage, 21; Th. 26, 17; Gen. 408. Clommum fæste fast in bonds, Andr. Kmbl. 260; An. 130. Cealdan clommum with cold bands, 2425; An. 1214. DER. bealu-clom, fýr-, hæfte-, helle-, wæl-, wíte-, wundor-. v. clam; gen. clammes; m. clomm climbed; scandit; p. of climan. clough a cleft of a rock, or down the side of a hill, Som. Ben. Lye. CLÚD. es; m. A stone, rock, hill; saxum, rupes, collis :-- Clúdas feóllan of muntum stones fell from the mountains, Ors. 6, 2; Bos. 117, 12. Clúd rupes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. II. 24. Mid clúdum ymbweaxen surrounded with rocks, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 22. Sumra wyrta eard biþ on clúdum the soil of some herbs is on rocks, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 24. Beorh oððe clúd collis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. Ii, 46. [Laym. clude, chlud a cliff, rock: Orm. cludess hills: Plat. kluut, klute, kloot: Dut. kluit, f; kloot, m: Kil. klot: Ger. klosz, m. gleba: M. H. Ger. klóz, m. a lump: O. H. Ger. kloz, m. massa: Dan. klode, m. f. a ball: Swed. klot, n: Icel. klót, n. knob on a sword's hilt: hence the Eng. CLOD.] DER. stán-clúd. clúdig; adj. Stony, rocky; saxeus :-- Ðæt Norþ-manna land is on sumum stówum swýðe clúdig the country of the Northmen is in some places very rocky, Ors. I, I; Bos. 20, 42. clufe an ear of corn, a clove of garlic; spica, Som. Ben. Lye. Clufe ? f. pl. in e, A clove, the bulb or tuber of a plant, Glos. of Lchdm. ii. Twá clufe two cloves, L. M. 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 336, 3. Garleaces iii clufe three cloves of garlic, 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 350, 8. clufeht, clufiht; adj. Bulbed; bulbosus :-- Nim clufehte wenwyrt take the bulbed wenwort, L. M. i. 58; Lchdm. ii. 128, 17. Gegníd on twá clufe ðære clufehtan wenwyrte rub them upon two bulbs of the bulbed wenwort, 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 336, 3. clufon clove, separated. Chr. 937; Th. 200, 38, col. 3; Æðelst. 5; p. pl. of cleófan. cluf-þung, e; f: cluf-þunge, an; f. [clufe, þung monkshood, hellebore; aconítum = GREEK] The herb crow-foot; ranunculus sceleratus, Lin :-- Clufþung crow-foot, L. M. I, I; Lchdm. ii. 20, 4: I, 24; Lchdm. ii. 66, 14: I, 28; Lchdm. ii. 70, 2: I, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, l: 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 20: iii. 12, 27. Ðeós wyrt ðe man sceleratam, and óðrum naman clufþunge nemneþ, biþ cenned on fuhtum and on wæteregum stówum this herb which is called scelerata, and by another name crow-foot, is produced in damp and watery places. Herb. 9, l; Lchdm. i. 98, 24-26. Genim clufþungan wós take juice of crow-foot, 110, 3; Lchdm. i. 224, 7. cluf-wyrt, e; f. The herb buttercup; batrachion = GREEK, ranunculus acris, Lin :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe man batrachion, and óðrum naman clufwyrt nemneþ, biþ cenned on sandigum landum and on feldum: heó biþ feáwum leáfum and þynnum this herb which is called batrachion , and by another name buttercup, is produced on sandy lands and in fields: it is of few and thin leaves, Herb. 10, l; Lchdm. i. 100, 15-17: L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 13. CLUGGE, an; f. A bell, small bell; campana :-- Hleóðor heora clug-gan, ðære hí gewunedon to gebédum gecígde and awehte beón, ðonne heora hwylc of weorulde geféred wæs the sound of their bell, by which they were wont to be called and awaked to prayers, when any of them had gone out of the world, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 40. [Plat. klokke a bell, clock: O. Frs. klokke: Dut. klok, f. a clock, bell: Ger. glocke, f: M. H. Ger. glogge, f: O. H. Ger. glokka. f: Dan. klokke , m. f. a bell, clock: Swed, klocka. f. a bell, clock: Icel. klukka, klocka, f.] clumbon; pp. clumben climbed, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 9; p. pl. and pp. of climban. clumian; p. ode; pp. od To murmur, mutter; mussitare :-- Hí clumiaþ mid ceaflum ðæ-acute;r hí scoldon clypian they mutter with their jaws where they ought to speak aloud, Wanl. Catal. 30, 14. clungon; pp. clungen withered, pined; p. pl. and pp, of clingan. CLÚS, e; f: clúse, an; f. An inclosure, a narrow passage, close, bond, prison; claustrum, carcer :-- Ðeáh he hie mid fíftigum clúsum beclemme though he surround it with fifty bonds, Salm. Kmbl. 143; Sal. 71. Alæ-acute;d of carcernes clúse míne sáwle educ de carcers animam meam, Ps. Th. 141, 8. He fram ðære clúsan afaren wæs wið ðara scipa he was gone from the pass towards the ships, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 26, 22. Ðá hæfdon hý heora clúsan belocene when they had closed their passes, 3, 7; Bos. 60, 4. Annas and Caiphas wæ-acute;ron forþgangende to ðære clúsan Annas and Caiaphas were going forth to the prison, Nicod. 14; Thw. 7, 10: 16; Thw. 8, 6, 9. [Plot. kluse: Dut. kluis , f: Kil. kluyse: Ger. klause , f: M. H. Ger. klóse, klús, klúse , f: O. H. Ger. klúsa, f: M. Lat. clusa, clausa: Lat. clausus, pp. of claudere to shut, inclose.] clúse, an; m. An inclosure; claustrum, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 26. v. clús. cluster, es; n. A CLUSTER, bunch; botrus = GREEK, f: -- Cluster ðæt bitereste botrus amarissima, Cant. Moys. Isrl. Lamb. 193 b, 32. v. clyster. CLÚSTOR, clúster, clauster; gen. clústres; pl. nom. acc. clústor, clustro; n. A lock, bar, barrier, cell; claustrum, clausura :-- Meahte ðæs ceasterhlides clústor onlúcan might unlock the lock of the city-gate, Exon. 12 a; Th. 20, 8; Cri. 314. Wæs mid clústre carcernes duru behliden the door of the prison was shut with a lock, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 23; Jul. 236. Ða locu feólion [feollan MS.], cluster of ðám ceastrum the locks fell, the barriers from that city, 120 a; Th. 461, 23; Hö. 40. Ðæt he mihte cuman þurh ðás clústro that he might pass through these barriers. Cd. 22; Th. 27, II; Gen. 416. He hine héht on carcernes [MS. carcerne] clúster belúcan he commanded him to be locked in a prison's cell, Bt. Met. Fox l, 146; Met. l, 73. [O. Sax. klústar, n: Frs. klooster, kleaster: O. Frs. klaster, n: Dut. klooster, n: Kil. klooster: Ger. kloster, n: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. klóster, n: Dan. Swed. kloster, n: Icel. klaustr, n: Lat. claustra, pl. n. a lock, bar, bolt.] clústor-cleófa, an; m. A prison-chamber, cell; carceris cubiculum :-- On clústorcleófan in the prison-chamber, Andr. Kmbl. 2041; An. 1023. clústor-loc, clúster-loc, es; pl. nom. -loca; n. A prison-lock, lock, bar; claustellum, claustrum :-- Clústor-loca [MS. -locæ] claustella, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 156, 2. Clúster-loc claustellum, Cot. 34: claustrum, 181. CLÚT es; m. A small piece of cloth, CLOUT, patch, piece of metal, plate; pittacium, commissura, lamina :-- Clút pittacium, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 161, 19: commissura, Ælfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 4; Wrt. Voc. 26, 3: 82, 2. Wurdon forþaborene ísene clútas iron plates were brought forth, Homl. Th. i. 424, 19. Lecgaþ ða ísenan clútas háte glówende to his sídan lay the iron plates glowing hot to his side, Homl. Th. i. 424, 35. [Wyc. Piers P. clout: Chauc. cloutes rags: Orm. clutess, pl: Dan. klud, m. f: Swed. klut, m: Icel. klútr, m: Wel. clwt, m: Gael. clúd, clúid, m. a clout, rag, patch.] DER. ge-clútod. v. clúd. clyf a cliff, rock, Ps. Spl. M. C. 113, 8. v. clif. clýfa, clífa, an; m, [cleófa, cleófan to cleave, divide, separate]. I. a separate place for man, -- A chamber; cubiculum, cubile :-- Ne máge we hreppan æ-acute;nne wyrm binnon ðlnum clýfan we may not touch a worm in thy chamber, Homl. Th. ii. 416, 23. On díglum oððe on incófan, oððe on clýfum in cub&i-long;libus, Ps. Lamb. 4, 5. On his incófan oððe on his clýfan in cub&i-long;li suo, 35, 5. II. a separate place for wild beasts, -- A cave, den; antrum, caverna, cubile :-- On ðám clífum ðe dracan oneardedon in the dens which dragons dwelt in; in cub&i-long;libus, in qu&i-short;bus drac&o-long;nes habit&a-long;bant, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 22. DER. bed-clýfa, gebed-, hord-, in-, v. cleófa. clyfer-fete; adj. [clifer a claw, talon] Claw-footed, talon-footed, cloven-footed; fissipes :-- Ða fugelas ðe be flæ-acute;sce lybbaþ syndon clyferféte the birds which live by flesh are cloven-footed, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 19. clyfian, clyfigan; p. ode; pp. od To cleave, adhere; adhærere :-- Ðæt feax ðe on ðam cambe clyfige somnige let her collect the hair that cleaveth to the comb, Med. ex Quadr. l, 7; Lchdm. i. 332, 21, MS. B. clyfigende ádl a joint-disease, the gout, Som. Ben. Lye. clýfst, he clýfþ cleavest, cleaves; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. sing. of cleófan. clyf-wyrt clivers, fox-glove, Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 91; Wrt. Voc. 30, 41: 79, 41. v. clif-wyrt. clymmian. he clymmaþ, pl. clymmiaþ; p. ode; pp. od [climan to climb] To climb; scandere :-- Leóht clymmaþ light ascends [climbeth], Salm. Kmbl. 829; Sal. 414. CLYMPRE, an; n? A lump or CLUMP of metal, metal; massa metalli, metallum :-- Hefigere ic eom ðonne unlytel leádes clympre I am heavier than a huge clump of lead, Exon. III b; Th. 426, 18; Rä. 41, 75. Wyrc greáte clympran [MS. clymppan] feówur make four great lumps, Lchdm. iii. 134, 31. Clympre metallum, Wrt. Voc. 286, 73. [Plot, klump: Dut. klomp, m: Kil. klompe: Ger. klump, klumpen, m:
CLYNAN -- CNEÁTIAN. 161
Dan. klump, m. f: Swed. klump, m; O. Nrs. klumbr, klumpr, m. Raskl Hald.] clynan; p. ede; pp. ed [clyne metal] To ring, sound; clangere :-- Rand dynede, campwudu clynede the shield rang, the war-wood sounded, Elen. Kmbl. 101; El. 51. clyne, es; m? n? clyna, clyne, clyno; indecl. f. A mass, lump, ball, metal; massa, sphæra = GREEK , metallurn :-- Clynes, trendles sphæræ, Mone B. 3491. Æ-acute;lces cynnes wecg, vel óra oððe clyna metallum, Ælíc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 8; Wrt. Voc. 34, 67. Clyne, clyno massa, metallum, Cot. 132: 182. Sile hym áne clyne give him one lump, Lchdm. iii. 134, 33. Trendel, clyne sphæra, Mone B. 3465. Clyne, clottum massa, 3478. clypenes, -ness an embrace, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 6, note. v. clypnys. CLYPIAN, clypigan, clipian, cleopian, clepian; part. clypiende, clypigende; ic clypie, clypige, ðú clypast, he clypaþ, pl. clypiaþ; p. ode, ade; impert. clypa, pl. clypiaþ; pp. od, ad To make a vocal sound, speak, speak aloud, to cry out, call, say; loqui, clamare, vocare, dicere :-- He ongan clypian cæpit clamare, Mk. Bos. 10, 47. Ne corn ic rihtwíse clypian I came not to call the righteous, Lk. Bos. 5, 32: 19, 15. Hlúddre stæfne clypigan to cry with a loud voice, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 12, note. Clypiende dicens, R. Ben. 44. Mid micelre stemne clypigende crying with a loud voice, Homl. Th. i. 48, 5. Ic clypie to Gode clamabo ad Deum, Ps. Lamb. 56, 3. Drihten gehýrþ me ðonne ic clypige to him Dominus exaudiet me cum clamavero ad eum, Ps. Lamb. 4, 4. Ðú clypast thou callest, Hy. 7, 45; Hy. Grn. ii. p. 288, 45. Hwí clypaþ Dauid hyne Drihten quomodo David vocat eum Dominum? Mt. Bos. 22, 43, 45. Ge clypiaþ me láreów vos vocatis me magister, Jn. Bos. 13, 13. To ðé ic clypode ad te clamavi, Ps. Lamb. 60, 3: 65, 17. Ic to ðé, Drihten, clypade ego ad te, Domine, clamavi, Ps. Th. 87, 13. He clypode mid micelre stemne he cried with a loud voice, Homl. Th. i. 596, 5: Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 21: Byrht. Th. 132, 33; By. 25: 139, 19; By. 256. Israéla folces prafostas clypodon to Pharaone præpositi filiorum Israel vociferati sunt ad Pharaonem, Ex. 5, 15: Homl. Th. i. 72, 28. Clypa ða wyrhtan voca operarios, Mt. Bos. 20, 8: Lk. Bos. 14, 12, 13: Jn. Bos. 4, 16. Clypiaþ hyne vocate eum, Ex. 2, 20. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. clepe: Laym. clepie, clepien, cleopie, cleopien: Orm. clepenn: Scot. clep, clepe to call, name.] DER. be-clypian. forþ-, of-, on-, to-, toge-: healf-clypiende. clypiendlíc, clypigendlíc, clipigendlíc; adj. Making a vocal sound; vocalis [from vox, vocis the voice] :-- Syndon fíf vocales, ðæt synd clypigendlíce, a, e, i. o, u. Ðás fíf stafas æteówiaþ heora naman þurh hí silfe, and búton ðám stafum ne mæg nán word beón awriten, and forðí híg sind quinque vocales gehátene there are five vocales, a, e, i, o, u, which are vocal [sounds]. These five letters indicate their names by themselves, and without these letters no word can be written, and therefore they are called the five vocal sounds, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 2, 44-46. Consonantes, ðæt is samod-swégende, forðanðe hí swígaþ mid ðám fíf clypigendlícum consonants, that is, sounding together, because they are made articulate by the five vocal sounds, Som. 2, 50. v. sylf-swégend. clypnys, clypenes, -nyss, -ness, e; f. An embrace; complexus :-- To clypnysse ðæs heofonlícan brýdguman eádig fæ-acute;mne ineóde ad complexum sponsi cælestis virgo beata intraret, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 6. clypol; adj. Vocal; vocalis, Bridf. 101. clypola, an; m. A vowel; vocalis, Bridf. 101. CLYPPAN; p. clypte; pp. clypt To embrace, clasp, CLIP, cherish; complecti, amplexari :-- Ðæt he his mondryhten clyppe and cysse that he embrace and kiss his lord, Exon. 77a; Th. 289, 2; Wand. 42. Náwuht ðes woruldgielp is ðe hie clyppaþ and lufiaþ this worldly glory is worthless which they embrace and love, Past. 41, 1; Hat. MS. 563, 3. Ðá Laban gehírde ðæt Iacob wæs cumen his swustor sunu, ðá arás he togeánes and clypte hine cum audisset Laban venisse Iacob filium sororis suæ, cucurrit obviam ei complexusque eum, Gen. 29, 13. Iosep clypte hira æ-acute;lcne and cyste híg and weóp amplexatus et osculatus est Ioseph et ploravit super singulos, 45, 15. Ongan seó abbudisse clyppan and lufian ða Godes gife abbatissa amplexata gratiam Dei, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 1. Hine sybbe and lufu swylce clyppeþ justitia et pax complexæ sunt se, Ps. Th. 84, 9. Clyppende amplexans, Prœm. R. Cone. Hý hí lufan fæste clyppaþ they firmly clasp them with love, Exon. 107a; Th. 409, 8; Rä. 27, 26. Heáfodswíma heortan clypte insensibility seized his heart, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 30; Gen. 1569. Æ-acute;ghwæðer óðerne earme beþehte, cyston hie and clypton each embraced the other with his arm, they kissed and clasped each other, Andr. Kmbl. 2031; An. 1018. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. clippe: Laym. cluppe: Orm. clippenn: O. Frs. kleppa: Dan. klippe: Swed. Icel. klippa.] DER. be-clyppan, bi-, ymb-. clypung, clepung, e; f. Articulation, speaking out, the forming of words, a cry; eloquium, clamor :-- Se múþ drýfþ út ða clypunge, and seó lyft biþ geslagen mid ðære clypunge the mouth produces [driveth out] the articulation, and the air is struck in the articulation, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 31. Clypung mín infærþ [ineóde, Lamb.] on eárum his clamor meus introivit in aures ejus, Ps. Spl. 17, 8. Clypunga the kalends; kalendæ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 19. clýsan; p. de; pp. ed To close, shut; claudere. DER. be-clýsan: clýsing. clýsing, clýsung, e; f. A CLOSING, inclosure, conclusion of a sentence, period; claustrum, periodus = GREEK :-- Seó fæstnung ðære hellícan clýsinge ne geþafaþ ðæt ða wiðercoran æ-acute;fre útabrecon the fastening of the hellish inclosure never allows the wicked to break out, Homl. Th. i. 332, 20. Hí on hellícere clýsunge andbídodon they waited in the hellish inclosure, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 6. Clýsunga claustra, R. Ben. Interl. 67. Periodos is clýsing oððe ge-endung ðæs ferses a period is the conclusion or ending of a sentence [lit. verse], Ælfc. Gr. 50, 14; Som. 51, 18. DER. be-clýsing. CLYSTER; gen. clystres; pl. nom. acc. clystru; gen. clystra; dat. clystrum; n. A CLUSTER, bunch, branch; botrus GREEK , f. racemus, propago :-- Clyster botrus, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 32; Wrt. Voc. 33, 31. Hira wínberie ys gealla and ðæt biteroste clyster uva eorum uva fellis et botri amarissimæ, Deut. 32, 32. Clystru botros, Mone B. 2548. Clystrum racemis, 3835. Ic geseah wíneard, on ðam wæ-acute;ron þreó clystru videbam vitem in qua erant tres propagines, Gen. 40, 10, 12. [Prompt. clustyr: Plat. kluster: Kil. klister.] clýsung an inclosure, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 6. v. clýsing. clýða a poultice; emplastrum, malagma, Herb. 51, 2; Lchdm. i. 154, 18. v. clíða. CLYWE, an; f. n? A CLEW, ball of thread or yarn, ball; globus, glomus :-- Clywe globus, Ælfc. Gl. 111; Som. 79, 66; Wrt. Voc. 59, 35. [Plat. kluwe, klouwen: Dut. kluwen, klouwen, n: Kil. klouwe, kluwe: Ger. kläuel, kleuel, knäuel, n. m: M. H. Ger. kliuwel, n: O. H. Ger. kliuwa. f. cliuwi, n.] v. cliwen. clywen a clew, ball of thread or yarn, ball, circlet, Ælfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 5; Wrt. Voc. 26, 4: Homl. Th. ii. 514, 2. v. cliwen. cnæd, ðú cnæ-acute;de, pl. cnæ-acute;don kneaded, hast kneaded, fermented; p. of cnedan. CNÆP, cnæpp, cnep, es; m. A top, cop, KNOP; vertex, jugum, supercilium :-- Uppan ðæs muntes cnæp in montis vertice, Ex. 19, 20. Híg astigon to ðæs muntes cnæppe ascenderunt in verticem montis, Num. 14, 44. Ofer cneppas trans juga, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 149, 55. Híg láeddon hine ofer ðæs muntes cnæpp duxerunt illum ad supercilium montis, Lk. Bos. 4, 29. [Piers P. knappe: Chauc. knoppes, pl: Plat. knoop: O. Frs. knop, knap, m: Dut. knop, m: Kil. knoppe: Ger. M. H. Ger. knopf, m. nodus, globulus: O. H. Ger. knoph, m: Dan. knap, m. f: Swed. knapp, m: Icel. knappr, m: Wel. Ir. cnap: Gael. cnap, cnaip, m.] cnæpling, es; m. A stripling, youth, boy; adolescens, puer :-- Eom ic cnæpling I am a boy, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 14: Mone B. 2514. cnæ-acute;we, cnáwe; adj. Knowing, conscious, aware; cognoscens, conscius. DER. ge-cnæ-acute;we, or-. cnæ-acute;wst, he cnséwþ knowest, knows; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of cnáwan. CNAPA, cnafa, an; m. I. a boy, young man, KNAVE; puer, juvenis, adolescens :-- He betæ-acute;hte hys cnapan and se cnapa hit ofslóh he gave it [a calf] to his young man and the young man slew it, Gen. 18, 7. Heó sealde ðam cnapan drincan dedit puero bibere, 21, 19: 22, 19: 42, 22: 48, 16: Homl. Th. i. 186, 14. Ic hæbbe sumne cnapan habeo quemdam puerum, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 27. Abraham férde mid twám cnapum to fyrlenum lande Abraham ducens secum duos juvenes abiit in locum, Gen. 22, 3, 5. Syle cnapan [cnafan C.] ðínum da puero tuo, Ps. Spl. 85, 15. Ðæt wíf wearþ wráþ ðam cnapan mulier molesta erat adolescenti, Gen. 39, 10. II. a servant; servus :-- He hét his cnapan behealdan to ðære sæ-acute; he ordered his servant to look towards the sea, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 18, 23; Lchdm. iii. 276, 24. [Wyc. knaue-child a male child: Piers P. Chauc. knave: Laym. cnaue: Orm. cnapess, gen: Plat. knape, knawe: O. Sax. knapo, m: Frs. knape: O. Frs. knapa, knappa, m: Dut. knaap, m: Kil. knape: Ger. M. H. Ger. knabe, m; O. H. Ger. knabo, knappo: Swed. knape, m: Icel. knapi, m.] DER. þeów-cnapa. CNÁWAN; ic cnáwe, ðú cnáwest, cnáwst, he cnáweþ, cnæ-acute;wþ, pl. cnáwaþ; p. cneów, pl. cneówon; pp. cnáwen To KNOW; noscere :-- Ða byþ cnáwene noscuntur, Mone B. 169. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. knowen, knowe: Laym. i-cnawen: Orm. cnawenn: O. H. Ger. knájan; Icel. kná: Lat. novi, old form gnovi I came to know: Grk. GREEK : Sansk. jn&a-long;.] DER. an-cnáwan, be-, ge-, on-, to-. cnáwing, e; f. Knowledge, a knowing; cognitio, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. on-cnáwing. CNEAR, cnearr, es; m. A small ship, galley used for ships of the Northmen; navis, septentrionaluim naves :-- Cnear on flot the ship on float, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 1, notes, p. 326; Æðelst. 35. [Icel. knarri, m. navis, id. qu. knörr, m. navis, in specie mercatoria; Olafs Saga hins helga, 27, 1, ubi promiscue ponuntur knörru et kaupskipum, Egils. sub knörr.] DER. nægled-cnear. cneátian; p. ode; pp. od To argue, dispute, contend; disceptare, contendere :-- Cneátian disceptare, Mone B. 967. Cneátiaþ contendunt, 1867.
162 CNEÁTUNG -- CNIHT.
cneátung, e; f. A debate, an inquiry, a search; disputatio, scrutinium, Scint. 14. CNEDAN; ic cnede, ðú cnidest, cnist, he cnit, pl. cnedaþ; p. ic, he cnæd, ðú cnæ-acute;de, pl. cnæ-acute;don; pp. cneden To KNEAD, ferment; subigere, fermentare :-- Cnede to ðam [MS. ðan] hláfe to knead bread, Lchdm. iii. 134, 21. Óþ-ðæt sie cneden donec fermentaretur, Lk. Skt. Rush. 13, 21. [Chauc. knede: Orm. knedenn: Dut. Kil. knéden: Ger. kneten: M. H. Ger. knëten: O. H. Ger. knetan: Dan. knede: Swed. knåda: Icel. knoða.] DER. ge-cnedan. CNEÓ, cneów, es; n. I. a KNEE; genu :-- Ðæt he on cneó lecge honda and heáfod that he lays his hands and head on his knee, Exon. 77a; Th. 289, 3; Wand. 42. Me synt cneówu unhále genua mea infirmata sunt, Ps. Th. 108, 24. Cneówu genua, Wrt. Voc. 283, 68. Hie on cneówum sæ-acute;ton they sat on their knees, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 2; Dan. 180: Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 22: Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 35: Exon. 48a; Th. 164, 19; Gú. 1014. Cneó bígeþ bends the knees, Exon. 62b; Th. 229, 23; Ph. 459. Cneó bégean scolden genua flectere deberent, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 39, col. 2: Elen. Kmbl. 1693; El. 848: Exon. 63a; Th. 232, 29; Ph. 514: 112b; Th. 431, 9; Rä. 45, 5. II. a generation, relationship; generatio, propinquitatis gradus :-- On ánum cneówe in generatione una, Ps. Th. 108, 13. Óþ hund cneówa [MS. cnea] to a hundred generations, Exon. 124a; Th. 476, 16; Ruin. 8. Binnan cneówe within relationship, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 25. In ðam þriddan cneówe mid Crécum mót man wif niman, in fiftan mid Rómánum in tertio propinquitatis gradu apud Græcos viro licet uxorem ducere, in quinto apud Romanos, L. Ecg. C. 28; Th. ii. 152, note h. Binnan ðam feórþan cneówe within the fourth degree of relationship, L. Eth. vi. 12; Th. i. 318, 15. [Piers P. knowes knees: Laym. cneo: Orm. cnewwe: Plat. knee knee, generation: O. Sax. knio, kneo, n. knee: O. Frs. kni, kne, n. knee, degree of relationship: Dut. Kil. knie, f. knee: Ger. M. H. Ger. knie, n: O. H. Ger. kniu, kneo, n: Goth. kniu, n: Dan. knæ, n: Swed. knä, n: Icel. kné, n: Lat. genu, n: Grk. GREEK , n: Sansk. j&a-long;nu, m. n.] cneódan; he cneódeþ; p. cneád, pl. cnudon; pp. cnoden To give; tr&i-short;bu&e-short;re, cognominare :-- He naman cneódeþ he gives a name, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 24. v. cnódan. cneóeht; adj. [cneó a knee, -eht = -iht, adj. termination, q. v.] Knotty; geniculatus :-- Sió cneóehte wenwyrt the knotty wenwort, L. M. 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 140, 8. Cneoferis burh, burg, e; f. Burghcastle, Suffolk; villæ nomen in agro Suffolciensi :-- Ðá wæs fæger mynster getimbred on wuda neáh sæ-acute; on sumre ceastre, seó is nemned on Englisc Cneoferis burh erat monasterium silvanum, et mares vicinitate amænum, constructum in castro quodam, quod lingua Anglorum Cnobheres burg, id est, urbs Cnobheri vocatur, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 22. v. Cnobheres burh. cneó-holen, es; m. The shrub knee-holm, butcher's broom; ruscum, Wrt. Voc. 285, 48. v. cneÁw-holen. cneoht a boy, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 18: 3, 18; S. 545, 45, col. 2. v. cniht. cneó-mæ-acute;gas, cneów mæ-acute;gas, -mágas; pl. m. [cneó II. generation, mæ-acute;g relation] Relations of the same sex or the same generation; consanguinei :-- Cneówmæ-acute;gas relations, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 11; Gen. 1733. From cneómæ-acute;gum from their relations, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 8; Æðelst. 8. Enos ongon, mid ðám cneómágum, ceastre timbran Enoch began, with his kinsmen, to build a city, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 28; Gen. 1057: Andr. Kmbl. 1370; An. 685: Elen. Kmbl. 1170; El. 587. cneord; adj. Diligent, intent; sollers, intentus. DER. ge-cneord. cneord-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To be diligent, study; studere, M. H. 14a. DER. ge-cneordlæ-acute;can. cneordnys, -nyss, e; f. Diligence, study, learning; studium, disciplina :-- Cneordnysse studio, Mone B. 2464: disciplina, 1034. DER ge-cneordnys. cneóres, cneórys, cneóris, cneórnis, -ress, e; f. A generation, posterity, race, tribe, family; generatio, posteritas, gens, tribus, familia :-- Cneóres generatio, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 18; Wrt. Voc. 51, 63: Mt. Bos. 1, 18. Ðeós cneórys is mánfull cneórys generatio hæe generatio nequam est, Lk. Bos. 11, 29. Hwí sécþ ðeós cneóris tácen quid generatio ista signum quærit? Mk. Bos. 8, 12: Ps. Lamb. 23, 6: Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 9. Cneóresse generationis, Mone B. 896. Mid ðisse cneórysse mannum cum viris generationis hujus, Lk. Bos. 11, 31. Cneórisse bóc liber generationis. Mt. Bos. 1, 1: Ps. Th. 94, 9. Ne gesihþ nán man of ðisse wiirestan cneóresse ðæt góde land non videbit quispiam de hominibus generationis hujus pessimæ terram bonam, Deut. 1, 35: Ps. Th. 44, 18. On ðære þriddan cneórisse in the third generation, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 8: Mk. Bos. 8, 12: Lk. Bos. 11, 30. Fram cynrene on cneórisse a generatione in generationem, Ps. Lamb. 89, 1: 101, 19. Mid ðisse cneórysse cum generatione hac. Lk. Bos. 11, 32: 17, 25. Ealle cneóressa omnes generationes, Mt. Bos. 1, 17. Ðás sind ðære heofenan and ðære eorþan cneórnisse istæ sunt generationes cæli et terræ, Gen. 2, 4. Ðás sind Noes cneórnissa hæ sunt generationes Noe, Gen. 6, 9. Ða on cneóressum cýðed syndan they are known to generations, Ps. Th. 101, 16. Sie gefeá gehwám ðe in cneórissum cende weorþen let there be joy to each one who in their generations shall be born, Exon. 11a; Th. 15, 6; Cri. 232: Cd. 190; Th. 236, 10 ; Dan. 319: Ps. Th. 144, 13. Cneóresse posteritatem, Mone B. 648. Ðære cneórisse wæs Cainan weard Cainan was guardian of that race, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 18; Gen. 1155: 106; Th. 139, 31; Gen. 2318. Hine weorþiaþ wera cneóressa races of men worship him, Ps. Th. 71, 15. Ealle wera cneórissa ðé weorþiaþ omnes gentes adorabunt te, 85, 8: 74, 6. Com God wera cneórissa weorc sceáwigan God came to behold the work of the races of men, Cd. 80; Th. 101, 8; Gen. 1679. Secgaþ on cneórissum dicite in gentibus, Ps. Th. 95, 9: Cd. 64 ; Th. 77, 12; Gen. 1274. Cneóres tribus, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 73; Wrt. Voc. 34, 8. Cneórisse cende wæ-acute;ron ascenderunt tribus, Ps. Th. 121, 4. Se biþ wiðerbreca wera cneórissum he shall be an adversary to the tribes of men, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 8; Gen. 2288: Exon. 44b; Th. 151, 7; Gú. 791. Mon awóc on ðære cneórisse cynebearna rím one raised up in that family a number of princely children, Cd. 82; Th. 102, 22; Gen. 1704. Of Cames cneórisse wóc wermæ-acute;gþa fela from Ham's family arose many tribes of men, 79; Th. 98, 29; Gen. 1637. cneó-rím, cneów-rím, es; n. The number of kin, progeny, family; cognatorum numerus, progenies, familia :-- Of ðam wíd folc, cneórím micel, cenned wæ-acute;ron from whom a wide-spread people, a great progeny, were born, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 32; Gen. 1639. Cneórím [MS. cneorisn] Caines the family of Cain, 63; Th. 76, 12; Gen. 1256. He his cynnes cneórím ícte he increased the progeny of his race, 59; Th. 72, 22; Gen. 1190. Ða ðæs cynnes cneówrím ícton they increased the progeny of the race, 52; Th. 65, 13; Gen. 1065. cneóris a generation, race, tribe, family, Mk. Bos. 8, 12: Ps. Th. 74, 6: 121, 4: Cd. 79; Th. 98, 29; Gen. 1637. v. cneóres. cneórnis, -niss, e; f. A generation, Gen. 2, 4: 6, 9. v. cneóres. cneórys a generation, Lk. Bos. ll, 29, 31, 32: 17, 25. v. cneóres. cneó-sib a race, generation. v. cneów-sib. cneów, es ; n, I. a knee; genu :-- Cneów genu, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 87; Wrt. Voc. 44, 69: 71, 52. Heó on cneów sette she knelt down, Elen. Kmbl. 2270; El. 1136: Ps. Th. 94, 6. Hí bígdon heora cneów befóran him they bowed their knees before him, Mt. Bos. 27, 29. II. a generation; generatio :-- In ðære þeóde awóc his ðæt þridde cneów in that nation rose the third generation from him, Cd. 209; Th. 258, 16; Dan. 676. v. cneó. cneów, pl. cneówon knew; p. of cnáwan. cneó-wærc, cneów-wærc, es ; n? A pain in the knees; genuum dolor :-- Wið cneówærce for a pain in the knees, Lchdm. iii. 16, 16. Wið cneów-wærce, L. M. 1, 24; Lchdm. ii. 66, 11. cneów-holen, cneó-holen, es; m. n? KNEEHOLM, knee-hulver, knee-holly, butcher's broom; ruscum, victoriola, ruscus aculeatus, Lin :-- Genim twegen scenceas fulle wóses ðysse wyrte, ðe man victoriola, and óðrum naman cneówholen, nemneþ take two cups full of the juice of this herb, which is called victoriola, and by another name knee-holly, Herb. 59; Lchdm. i. 162, 6. Genim cneówholen take knee-holly, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 10: 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 9: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 15: iii. 4, 29: 30, 14. Wyrc to drence twá cneówholen make into a drink the two knee-hollies, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, 8. cneówian, cneówigan; part. cneówigende; p. ode; pp. od [cneó, cneów a knee] To bow the knee, to kneel; genuflectere :-- Benedictus on his gebédum cneówode Benedict knelt down in prayer, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 20: 178, 33. Cneówigende genuflectens, Proæm. R. Conc. DER. ge-cneówian. cneówlian; p. ode; pp. od To KNEEL; genuflectere, MS. Tib. A. iii. fol. 94. v. cneówian. cneów-mæ-acute;gas, -mágas relations, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 11; Gen. 1733: Elen. Kmbl. 1372; El. 688. v. cneó-mæ-acute;gas. cneów-rím progeny, Cd. 52; Th. 65, 13; Gen. 1065. v. cneó-rím. cneów-sib; gen. -sibbe; f. A race, generation; generatio :-- Cende cneówsibbe cénra manna he begot a race of brave men, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 13; Exod. 356. cneówung, cnéwung, e; f. A kneeling; genuflectio, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 39, note. cneów-wærc a pain in the knees, L. M. 1, 24; Lchdm. ii. 66, 11. v. cneó-wærc. cneów-wyrste; pl. f. [wrist, wyrst the wrist] Knee-joints; genicula, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 88; Wrt. Voc. 44, 70. cnep a top, summit, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 147, 55. v. cnæp. cnídan; p. cnád, pl. cnidon; pp. cniden To beat; cædere :-- Ða sume cnidon [MS. cnidun] they beat some; alium ceciderunt, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 35. DER. for-cnídan. cnidest, cnist, he cnit kneadest, kneads; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of cnedan. CNÍF, es; m. A KNIFE; culter, cultellus, artavns, Low Latin = cultellus :-- Cníf artavus, Wrt. Voc. 82, 40. [Chauc. knyfes, pl: Laym. Orm. cnif: Plat. knief, kniiv: Frs. knyf: Kil. knijf: Ger. kneif, m: Dan. kniv, m. f: Swed. knif, m: Icel. knifr, m. a knife or dirk.] v. seax. CNIHT, cneoht, cnyht, es; m. A boy, youth, attendant, servant, KNIGHT: hence the modern knights of a shire are so called because they
CNIHT-CILD -- CNYLL. 163
serve the shire; puer, juvenis, adolescens, servus :-- Sum lytel sweltende cniht a little dying boy, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 23: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 58, 43. Tyn wintra cniht a boy of ten years, L. In. 7; Th. i. 106, 18: Lk. Bos. 7, 7: Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 4: Byrht. Th. 136, 18; By. 153. Fram ðínum cnihte a puero tuo. Ps. Th. 68, 17. Heó cwæþ to ðam cnihte ait ad puerum, Gen. 24, 65. Cwicne abregd cniht of áde take the boy alive from the pile, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 20; Gen. 2914: 162; Th. 203, 20; Exod. 406. Ðú ðone cnyht to us brohtest in Bethlem thou broughtest the boy to us in Bethlehem, Exon. 121a; Th. 463, 33; Hö. 79. He seðle gesette in ðære cneohtas and geonge menn læ-acute;rde wæ-acute;ron he set up a school in which boys and young men were taught, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 45, col. 2. Ðyssum cnyhtum wes líðe be gentle to these boys, Beo. Th. 2443; B. 1219. Ðæt hie ðæs cnihtes cwealm gesóhton that they should seek the young man's death, Andr. Kmbl. 2243; An. 1123: 1824; An. 914. Ða cnihtas cræft leornedon the youths learned science, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 4; Dan. 83: 182; Th. 228, 2; Dan. 196. To cwale cnihta for the destruction of the youths, Cd. 184; Th. 229, 32; Dan. 226. Cnyhta of the youths, Exon. 55a; Th. 195, 32; Az. 165. Wundor Godes on ðám cnihtum gecýðed wæs the miracle of God was manifest on the youths, Cd. 197; Th. 245, 32; Dan. 472. Moises sende cnihtas Moyses misit juvenes, Ex. 24, 5: Cd. 176; Th. 221, 16; Dan. 89: Cd. 195; Th. 243, 5; Dan. 431. Cnihtas wurdon ealde ge giunge ealle forhwerfde to sumum dióre the attendants [of Ulysses], old and young, were all transformed to some beast, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 170; Met. 26, 85. Agynþ beátan ða cnihtas and ða þínena cæperit percutere servos et ancillas, Lk. Bos. 12, 45. Ic, Oswold bisceop, landes sumne dæ-acute;l sumum cnihte ðæm is Osulf nama, for uncre sybbe, forgeaf I, bishop Oswald, have given a portion of land to a knight named Osulf, for our kinship, Cod. Dipl. 557; A. D. 969; Kmbl. iii. 49, 32: 612; A. D. 977; Kmbl. iii. 159, 25. [Wyc. kni&yogh;t, kny&yogh;t: R. Brun. knyght: Chauc. knight, knyght: R. Glouc. knygt: Laym. cniht: Orm. cnihtess, pl: Scot. knecht, knycht: Plat. knecht, knekt: Frs. knecht: O. Frs. kniucht, knecht, m: Dut. Kil. Ger. knecht, m: M. H. Ger. knëht, m: O. H. Ger. kneht, m: Dan. knegt, m. f: Swed. knekt, m.] DER. in-cniht, leorning-. cniht-cild, es; n. A male child, boy; puer :-- Wæs on ðam ylcan mynstre cnihtcild sum, ne wæs yldre ðonne þrý-wintre there was in the same monastery a boy, he was not older than three years, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 27. cniht-gebeorþor; gen. -gebeorþres; n. A boy-bearing, child-bearing; pueri partus :-- On ðæm cnihtgebeorþre heó á clæ-acute;ne þurhwunode in child-bearing she continued ever immaculate, Homl. Blick. 3, 12. cniht-geong; adj. Young as a child; puerilis, Elen. Kmbl. 1276; El. 640. cniht-hád, es; m. The period between childhood and manhood, youth, boyhood, KNIGHTHOOD; pubes :-- Cnihthád pubes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 50. Óþ cnihtháde to youth; pube tenus, 47; Som. 48, 8. cniht-iugoþ, e; f. Youth, boyhood; juventus :-- Cnihtiugoþ and sumor beóþ gelíce youth and summer are alike, Bridf. 11: 12. cniht-leás; adj. KNIGHTLESS, without an attendant; sine servo, M. H. 113b. cniht-líc; adj. Boyish, childish; puerilis :-- Ne he cnihtlíce gálnysse næs begangende nor was he [Guthlac] addicted to boyish levity, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 16. Swá oft swá cnihtlícu yldo begæ-acute;þ as childish age is often wont, 2; Gdwin. 12, 19. cniht-wesende; part. Being a boy or youth, while a youth; dum puer est :-- On ðam mynstre on ðam cnihtwesendum in monasterio tunc puero, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 17: 2, 15; S. 518, 36. Cnihtwesende being a youth, Exon. 85a; Th. 320, 34; Wíd. 39: Beo. Th. 750; B. 372: 1075; B. 535. cniht-wíse, an; f. Youthwise, boy's-manner; pueri mos :-- Sprecan æfter cnihtwísan to speak after the manner of a boy, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 13. cnittan to knit, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 22, MS. C. v. cnyttan. Cnobheres burh; gen. burge; f. [MS. Cneoferis burh] Burghcastle, Suffolk; Cnobheri urbs, in agro Suffolciensi ad ostia Garionis fluvii :-- Ceaster, seó is nemned on Englisc Cneoferis burh. In his original Latin, Bede says, -- Castrum, 'quod lingua Anglorum Cnobheres burg, id est, urbs Cnobheri vocatur,' Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 22. cnocian to knock. DER. ge-cnocian. v. cnucian. cnódan, cneódan; ic cnóde, ðú cnódest, he cnódeþ, cneódeþ, pl. cnódaþ; p. cneád, pl. cnudon; pp. cnoden, gecnoden To give, assign, call, carry out, exalt; tribu&e-short;re, attribu&e-short;re, efferre :-- Gyt mon his naman cneódeþ yet man calls by his name, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 24. Gif hwæt welgedónes biþ, ðonne cnódaþ him ealle mid hérenesse if anything be well done, then all exalt him with praise; si qua bene gesta sunt, omnes laudibus efferunt, Past. 17, 3; Hat. MS. 22b, 3. CNOLL, es; m. A KNOLL, hill-top, cop, summit; cacumen, vertex :-- On ðam teóðan mónþe æteówodon ðæra munta cnollas decimo mense apparuerunt cacumina montium, Gen. 8, 5. Garganus hine gemétte standan uppon ðam cnolle ðære heálícan dúne Garganus found him standing on the knoll of the high hill, Homl. Th. i. 502, 13. Heá dúne, hyllas and cnollas high downs, hills and knolls, Exon. 18a; Th. 45, 11; Cri. 717. On cnolle in vertice, Mone B. 927. To ufeweardum ðam cnolle ad verticem montis, Jud. 16, 3. He hit ne sette upon ðone héhstan cnoll he should not set it upon the highest hill-top, Bt. titl. xii; Fox xii. 15. On ðam lytlan cnolle ðe Ermon hátte Hermonis a monte modico, Ps. Th. 41, 7. [Prompt. knolle: Plat. knulle: Dut. knol, m: Kil. knolle: Ger. knolle, knollen, m: M. H. Ger. knolle: Dan. knold, m. f: Swed. knöl, m.] CNÓSL) es; n. A race, progeny, offspring, kin, family; proles, genus, generatio :-- Gewít ðú nú féran, and ðíne fare læ-acute;dan, ceápas to cnósle begin thow now to depart, and lead thy family, thy cattle for progeny, Cd. 83; Th. 105, 2; Gen. 1747. Mínes cnósles of my progeny, Exon. 105a; Th. 399, 22; Rä. 19, 4: 112a; Th. 430, 15; Rä. 44, 9. Gódes and yfles ðæ-acute;r ic cunnade, cnósle bidæ-acute;led there I tried good and evil, separated from my offspring, 85b; Th. 321, 27; Wld. 52. Bearn vel cnósl soboles vel proles, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 19; Wrt. Voc. 51, 64. Cnósle genere, Mone B. 1608. Héht from hweorfan mánscyldigne cnósle sínum he bade the crime-guilty depart from his kindred, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 12; Gen. 1049. On cnósle oððe on cynne in generatione, Ps. Lamb. 32, 11. Gewát him mid cnósle he departed with his family, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 4; Gen. 1730. [O. Sax. knósal, n: Ger. knösel, m. a little man: O. H. Ger. knuosli, knósli, n.] DER. fæderen-cnósl, geóguþ-. cnossian, he cnossaþ; p. ode; pp. od To beat, strike, dash; tundi, quassari, illidi :-- Yða gewealc mec oft bigeat, æt nacan stefnan, ðonne he be clifum cnossaþ the rolling of the waves has often caught me, at the vessel's prow, when it strikes on rocks, Exon. 81b; Th. 306, 15; Seef. 8. CNOTTA, an; m. A KNOT, fastening, knitting; nexus :-- Cnotta nexus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 10. Gyt hér is óðer cnotta ealswá earfoðe there is yet another knot equally difficult, Homl. Th. ii. 386, 22. To onlýsanne [MS. onlýsenne] ða fæstan cnottan [MS. cnotten] to loosen the fast knots, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1035; 334, 9: Wanl. Catal. 42, 23. Mid cnottum nexibus, Mone B. 3128: Homl. Th. ii. 28, 26. [Prompt. Chauc. knotte: Plat. knutte: Frs. knotte: Dut. knot, f; Kil. knutte: Ger. knoten, knote, m: M. H. Ger. knode, knote, m: O. H. Ger. knodo, m; Dan. knude, m. f: Swed. knut, m: Icel. knútr, m.] CNUCEL; gen. cnucles; m. A KNUCKLE, joint; articulus, Som. Ben. Lye. [Prompt. knokylle: Relq. Ant. W. i. 190, 30, knokelys, pl: Plat. knukkel, knüchel: Frs. kneukel: O. Frs. knokele, knokle: Dut. kneukel, m: Kil. knokel: Ger. knöchel, m: Dan. knogle, m. f: Swed. knoge, m: Icel. knúi, m.] CNUCIAN, cnucigan; p. ode; pp. od To KNOCK, beat, pound; pulsare, tundere, pertundere :-- Cnuciaþ and eów biþ ontýned pulsate et aperietur vobis, Mt. Bos. 7, 7: Lk. Bos. 11, 9. Ðám cnuciendum biþ ontýned pulsanti aperietur, Mt. Bos. 7, 8: Lk. Bos. 11, 10. He cnucode æt ðære dura he knocked at the door, Homl. Th. ii. 382, 17, 22. Ic cnucige tundo, pertundo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 7; Som. 32, 56, 65. Ða leáf cnuca on ánum mortere pound the leaves in a mortar, Herb. 41, 4; Lchdm. i. 142, 18: 57, 1; Lchdm. i. 158, 20: 63, 7; Lchdm. i. 166, 29: 64; Lchdm. i. 168, 5: 65; Lchdm. i. 168, 11. Cnucige ealle ða wyrta pound all the herbs, Lchdm. i. 382, 15. [Prompt. knokkyn': UNCERTAIN Wyc. Piers P. knocken: Chauc. knocke: Plat. knukken to utter a deep sound: Icel. knoka: Wel. cnociaw: Corn. cnoucye.] DER. ge-cnucian. cnuian; p. ode; pp. od To pound, Lchdm. ii. 340, 15. v. cnuwian. Cnut, es; m. Cnut was the Danish king of England for twenty-one years, from A. D. 1014-1035 :-- Hér, on ðissum geáre, Swegen ge-endode his dagas to Candelmæssan iii n UNCERTAIN Feb'. And se flota ðá eal gecurón Cnut to cyninge here, in this year, A. D. 1014, Sweyn ended his days at Candlemas, on the 3rd of the Nones of February [Feb. 3rd]. And then all the fleet chose Cnut for king, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 20-22. Hér forþférde Cnut cing, on ii Id' Novemb' æt Sceftes byrig, and hine man ferode ðánon to Winceastre, and hine ðæ-acute;r bebyrigde here departed king Cnut, on the 2nd of the Ides of November [= Nov. 12] at Shaftesbury, and they bore him thence to Winchester, and buried him there, 1035; Erl. 164, 17-19. Hér man dræ-acute;fde út Ælfgife, Cnutes cynges láfe, seó wæs Hardacnutes cynges módor here, A. D. 1037, they drove out Ælfgifu, widow of king Cnut, who was mother of king Hardacnut, 1037; Erl. 167, 1. [Knúta, os, ossis. Leggja mót wið marga prúða knútu cum multis splendidis [nitidis] artubus congredi, Hh. 83, 1. i. e. cum multis militibus, prædæ destinatis. Raskius, F. vi. 403, pro nom. propr. accipit, a Knútr, aut de principibus virls aut bellaloribus, Egils.] cnuwian, cnuian; p. ode; pp. od To knock, pound; pinsere :-- Genim læfre neoðowearde, cnuwa and wring take the netherward part of a bulrush, pound it and wring, Lchdm. i. 382, 18. Cnua beolenan pound henbane, L. M. 3, 50; Lchdm. ii. 340, 15. DER. ge-cnuwian. v. cnucian. cnyht a boy, youth, Exon. 121a; Th. 463, 33; Hö. 79: 55a; Th. 195, 32; Az. 165: Beo. Th. 2443; B. 1219. v. cniht. CNYLL, es; m. A KNELL, sound of a bell; signum campanæ :-- Hwílon ic gehýre cnyll and ic aríse aliquando audio signum el surgo, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 29. [Prompt. knyll-ynge tintillacio: Relq. Ant. W. ii. 31, cnul sound of a bell: Ger. knall, m. fragor, crepitus: Dan. knald, n.
164 CNYLLAN -- CÓL.
sound: Swed. knall, m. a loud noise: Wel. cnul, cnull, m. a passing bell.] CNTLLAN, cnyllsan; p. de; pp. ed To KNELL, sound a bell; pulsare, campaná signum dare :-- Ðæm cnyllende ontýned biþ pulsanti aperietur, Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 10. Cnyllaþ [cnyllsaþ, Lind.] and ontýned biþ iów pulsate et aperietur vobis, 11, 9: 12, 36: R. Ben. 48. Cnylled pulsatus, R. Cone. 1. [Ger. knallen, knellen crepare, fragorem edere: M. H. Ger. knillen, knüllen to beat: Dan. knalde fragorem edere: Swed. knalla to make a noise: Icel. knylla to beat with a blunt weapon.] cnyllsan to knell, sound a bell, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 9: 12, 36. v. cnyllan. CNYSSAN, cnysan; part. cnyssende; p. cnyssede, cnysede, cnysde, cnyste; pp. cnyssed To press, trouble, toss, strike, dash, beat, overcome; premere, tribulare, pulsare, contundere, vincere :-- Ic wæs hearde cnyssed I was hard pressed, Ps. Th. 117, 13. Ne læ-acute;t úsic costunga cnyssan tó swíðe let not temptations trouble us too much, Exon. 122a; Th. 469, 7; Hy. 5, 9. Me costunge [MS. costunce] cnyssaþ trials trouble me, Ps. Th. 63, 1: Exon. 81b; Th. 308, 2; Seef. 33. Me costunge cnyssedan trials troubled me, Ps. Th. 65, 13: 85, 6: 114, 4. Cnysedon, 58, 17. Cnysdon, 119, 1. Cnysdan, 118, 143: 137, 7. Se storm biþ cnyssende ðæt scip the storm is tossing the ship, Past. 9, 2; Hat. MS. 13b, 10. Ne mec sceal ámas cnyssan the weaver's reeds shall not strike me, Exon. 109a; Th. 417, 22; Rä. 36, 8. Cnysseþ ðæt sár on ða rib the sore striketh upon the ribs, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 3. Ne se hearda forst cnyseþ æ-acute;nigne the hard frost strikes not any, Exon. 56b; Th. 201, 21; Ph. 59. He cnyste Petres sídan he struck Peter's side, Homl. Th. ii. 382, 7. Ðás stánhleoðu stormas cnyssaþ storms dash these stony rocks, Exon. 78a; Th. 292, 19; Wand. 101. Gaius Inlius se Cásere Brettas mid gefeohte cnysede Caius Julius Ctesar beat the Britons in battle, Chr. Erl. 4, 24. Ahteniense bí mid gefeohte cnysedon the Athenians beat them in battle, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 53, 5. Ðæt hine ne cnysse sió wilnung lest desire overcome him, Past. 19, 1; Hat. MS. 28a, 6. [Scot. knuse to press down with the knees: Plat. knusen to squeeze: Frs. Japx. kniesen to bruise: Dut. kneuzen to bruise: Kil. knisschen terere, quassare: Ger. knüssen to push, beat: M. H. Ger. knüsen, knüssen to press, push, beat: O. H. Ger. knusjan, kimssan concutere: Goth. knussyan to press down: Dan. knuse to bruise: Swed. knusa to bruise: Icel. knosa to bruise, beat.] DER. a-cnyssan, ge-, on-, to-, úta-. cnyssung, e; f. A striking, stroke; ictus :-- Of ðære lyfte cnyssunge from the striking of the air, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 30. Sweng oððe cnyssung ictus, 43; Som. 44, 55. CNTYTAN, cnittan; p. cnytte; pp. cnytted, cnytt, cnyt To tie, bind, KNIT; nectere, nexere, ligare :-- Ic cnytte necto, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 22. Ic cnytte [MS. C. cnitte] nexo, 36; Som. 38, 23: 28, 3; Som. 30, 61. Genim ðysse ylcan coliandran sæ-acute;d, endlufon corn oððe þreóttyne, cnyte mid ánum þræ-acute;de take seed of this same coriander, eleven or thirteen grains, knit them with a thread, Herb. 104, 2; Lchdm. i. 218, 20. [Prompt. knyttyn UNCERTAIN nodo, confedero: Wyc. knyt, knyttide, pp: Piers P. knytte; R. Brun. knytte: Chauc. knitte: Laym. icnutten, p. pl. knotted: Plat. knutten nodare: Dut. knotten to tie; Kil. knodden nodare: Ger. knoten, knöten nodare: Dan. knytte to knit: Swed. knyta to knit, tie: Icel. knytja to knit together: Lat. nodare to tie: Sansk. nah to bind, tie.] DER. be-cnyttan, ge-, un-. cnyttels, es; m? A knitting thread, string, thong; nervus :-- Strenga, cnyttelsa nervorum, Mone B. 2858. COC, cocc, es; m. A COCK, a male fowl or bird; gallus, pullus :-- Coc gallus, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 47; Wrt. Voc. 30, 2: 63, 8: 77, 34. Creów se cocc gallus cantavit, Mt. Bos. 26, 74, 34: Jn. Bos. 13, 38. Cocca pullorum, Mone B. 4913. Ðonne coccas cráwan when cocks crow, Lchdm. iii. 6, 5. [Prompt. cok: Chauc. cok, cock: Kil. kocke: Dan. kok, m: Icel. kokkr, m: Fr. coq, m: O. Fr. coc.] DER. sæ-acute;-coc, wudu-. CÓC, es; m. A COOK; coquus :-- Cóc coquus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 7; Wrt. Voc. 82, 50. Hwæt secgaþ we be cóce quid dicimus de coquo? Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 5. Hí cócas gehyrstan cooks roasted them, Ps. Th. 101, 3. [Prompt. cooke: Piers P. coke: Chauc. coke: Laym. coc: Plat. kokk: O. Sax. kok, m: Dut. kok, m: Kil. kock: Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. koch, m: Dan. kok, m. f: Swed. kock, m: Icel. kokkr, m; Ital. cuóco, m: Lat. cocus, coquus, m: Wel. cóg: Corn. cog, m: Ir. Gael. coca: Armor. cok: O. Slav. kuchari.] COCCEL, es; m. COCKLE, darnel, tares; zizania :-- Æteówde se coccel hine apparuerunt zizania, Mt. Bos. 13, 26. He oferseów hit mid coccele on middan ðam hwæ-acute;te superseminavit zizania in medio tritici, 13, 25: Homl. Th. i. 526, 20. Se sóða Déma hit his englas gadrian ðone coccel the true Judge shall bid his angels gather the cockle, 526, 21: Mt. Bos. 13, 27, 29, 30. Coccela zizaniorum, Mone B. 2332. [Prompt. cokylle: Wyc. cockil, cokil: Chauc. cockle.] COCER, cocor, cocur, es; m. I. a quiver for arrows, a case; pharetra = GREEK :-- Cocer pharetra, Wrt. Voc. 84, 31. Hý gyrdon flána heora on cocere paraverunt sagittas suas in pharetra, Ps. Spl. 10, 2. Nim ðín gesceót, ðinne cocur and ðínne bogan, and gang út sume arma tua, pharetram et arcum, et egredere foras, Gen. 27, 3. II. a sword, spear; framea :-- Ageót cocor effunde frameam, Ps. Spl. 34, 3. Genera fram cocore míne sáwle erue a framea animam meam, 21, 19. [Prompt. cocur cothurnus: Piers P. cokeres stockings: Laym. koker, m: Plat, köker, käker: O. Sax. cocáre, m; Frs. O. Frs. koker: Dut. Kil. kóker: Ger. köcher, m: M. H. Ger. kochære, kocher, m: O. H. Ger. kochar: Dan. kogger, n: Swed. kogur, n.] cócer-panne, cócor-panne, an; f. [cóc a cook, panne a pan] A cooking-pan, frying-pan; sartago, frixorium :-- On cócerpannan in frixorio, Ps. Th. 101, 3. Cócorpanne sartago, Mone B. 4694. cócnunga, pl. f. [cóc a cook] Things cooked, pies :-- Metegearwa and cócnunga sint to forbeódanne meat-preparations and things cooked must be forbidden, L. M. 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 210, 26: 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 236, 10. cocor, es; m. A sword; framea, Ps. Spl. 21, 19. v. cocer II. cócor-mete, es; m. [cóc a cook, mete meat, food] Meal divided into four parts? quadripartiturn, Wrt. Voc. 290, 41. cocur a quiver, Gen. 27, 3. v. cocer I. cod-æppel, es; m. A quince-pear, quince; malum cydoneum vel cotoneum, Cot. 93. CODD, es; m. A bag, sack, COD, husk; pera = GREEK , folliculus, siliqua :-- Codd folliculus, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 67, 128; Wrt. Voc. 38, 50. Ne nime ge nán þing on wege, ne gyrde, ne codd nihil tuleritis in via, neque virgam, neque peram, Lk. Bos. 9, 3: 22, 36: Mt. Bos. 10, 10: Mk. Bos. 6, 8. Nim wínberian coddas [MS. coddes] take husks of the grape, Lchdm. iii. 112, 13. [Prompt. codde: Wyc. coddes, coddis pods: Chauc. cod: Scot. cod a pillow: Kil. kodde a bag, sack: Swed. kudde, m. a cushion: Icel. koddi, m. a pillow.] DER. bién-codd, sceát-. coelnes coolness, Wanl. Catal. 304, 49. v. cólnes. coerin boiled wine, Cot. 61. v. ceren. COFA, an; m. A COVE, cave, repository, inner room, chamber, ark; cubile, cubiculum, arca :-- On cófan in a chamber, Exon. 125a; Th. 480, 18; Rä. 64, 4. Wæs culufre eft of cófan sended the dove was sent again from the ark, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 13; Gen. 1464. On cyninga cófum in cubilibus regum, Ps. Th. 104, 26. DER. bán-cófa, bed-, breóst-, ferhþ-, gást-, heolstor-, hord-, hreðer-, in-, mearh-, morþor-, nýd-, rún-, þeóster-: cóf-godas. Cofan-treó, Cofen-treó, Conen-tré, es; n. [a monachorum conventu sic dictum putant quidam] COVENTRY, Warwickshire; Coventria in agro Warwicensi :-- Leófwine abbod on Cofantreó féng to ðam bisceopríce Leofwine, abbot at Coventry, succeeded to the bishopric, Chr. 1053; Erl. 188, 7. Leofríc líþ æt Cofentreó Leofric lieth at Coventry, 1057; Erl. 192, 30. Of Couentré at Coventry, 1066; Erl. 203, 16: 1130; Erl. 258, 37. Cofer-flód, Cofor-flód, es; n. m. The sea of Galilee; Galilæum mare :-- Ic fare on wæteres hricg ofer Coferflód, Caldéas sécan I depart upon the water's back over the sea of Galilee, to seek the Chaldeans, Salm. Kmbl. 39; Sal. 20. Ðú gewítest on Wendelsæ-acute;, ofer Coforflód, cýððe sécean thou goest on the Mediterranean sea, over the sea of Galilee, to seek thy country, 407; Sal. 204. cóf-godas; pl. m. Household-gods; penates, Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 113; Wrt. Voc. 60, 20: Glos. Prudent. Recd. 152, 28. cóflncel, es; n. A hand-mill; pistrilla, Cot. 155. cóf-líce quickly, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cáf-líce. cóf-scipe quickness, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cáf-scype. cohhetan; p. te; pp. ed To bluster; tumultuari UNCERTAIN :-- Hí ongnnnon cohhetan they began to bluster, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 20; Jud. 270. CÓL; gen. cóles; pl. nom. acc. cóla, cólu; gen. cóla; dat. cólum; n. COAL; carbo :-- Cól carbo, Wrt. Voc. 86, 20: 286, 79. Swá sweart swá cól as black as coal, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 19. Cól [MS. coll] carbo, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 75; Wrt. Voc. 27, 4. On hát cól upon a hot coal, L. M. 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 6. Cóla onælde synd fram him carbones succensi sunt ab eo, Ps. Spl. 17, 10, 15. Feallaþ ofer hí cólu cadent super eos carbones, Ps. Spl. C. 139, 11. Þurh ða cólu ðæs alteres by the coals of the altar, Past. 7, 1; Hat. MS. 12a, 10. Ða twegen drýmen wurdon awende to có1a gelícnyssum the two wizards were turned to the likeness of coals, Homl. Th. ii. 496, 18. [Prompt. cole carbo: Wyc. colis, pl: Chauc. cole: Laym. col: Scot. coill, coyll:. Plat. köle: Frs. koal: O. Frs. kole: Dut. kool, m. f: Kil. kole: Ger. kohle, f: M. H. Ger. kol, m: O. H. Ger. kolo, m; kol, n: Dan. kul, n: Swed. kol, n: Icel. kol, n.] DER. heofon-cól. CÓL; comp. ra; sup. ost; adj. COOL, cold; frigidus :-- Oft æ-acute;springe útawealleþ of clife hárum cól and hlutor a fountain often springs out of a hoar rock cool and clear, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 26; Met. 5, 13. Hrér mid sticcan óþ-ðæt hit cól síe stir it about with a spoon till it be cool, L. M. 3, 26; Lchdm. ii. 324, 1: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 270, 2: 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 326, 6: 3, 31; Lchdm. ii. 326, 15. Wyrc him leage of ellenahsan, þweah his heáfod mid cólre make him a ley of elder ashes, wash his head with this cold, 3, 47; Lchdm. ii. 338, 26. Ða cearwylmas cólran wurþaþ. the anxious emotions become cooler, Beo. Th. 570; B. 282: 4139; B. 2066. [Prompt. cole algidus: R. Glouc. cole: Plat. kölig, köl:
CÓLEDON -- CONSTANTÍNUS. 165
Dut. koel; Kil. koel: Ger. kühl, kühle: M. H. Ger. küele: O. H. Ger. kuol: Dan. kölig, köl: Swed. kylig.] cóledon cooled, became cold, Andr. Kmbl. 2514; An. 1258; p. pl. of cólian. cólian; p. ode, ede; v. intrans. To COOL, to be or become cold; algere, refrigerari :-- Lét ðonne hyt cólian then let it cool, Herb. 94, 4; Lchdm. i. 204, 23. Flæ-acute;sc onginneþ cólian the flesh begins to cool, Runic pm. 29; Kmbl. 345, 14. Cólaþ Cristes lufu the love of Christ cooleth, Exon. 33a; Th. 104, 17; Gú. 9. Sumur-hát cólaþ summer-heat becomes cold, Exon. 95a; Th. 354, 58; Reim. 67. Líc cólode the corpse became cold, Exon. 51b; Th. 180, 18; Gú. 1281. Weder cóledon the storms were cold, Andr. Kmbl. 2514; An. 1258. Leomu cólodon the limbs became cold, Elen. Grm. 882. DER. a-cólian, ge-. v. calan. coliandre, an; f. The herb coriander; coriandrum = GREEK :-- Cnuca coliandran sæ-acute;des nigon corn pound nine grains of coriander seed, Herb. 52, 2; Lchdm. i. 156, 3: 104, 2; Lchdm. i. 218, 19. v. celendre. colla, an; m. Rage, strife; ardor, furor. DER. morgen-colla. collen-ferhtan; p. -ferhte; pp. -ferhted To make empty or void, render desolate; exinanire :-- Ða ðe cweðaþ, ge collenferhtaþ oððe aídliaþ óþ grundweal oððe to staðolfæstnunga on hire qui dicunt, exinanite, exinanite usque ad fundamentum in ea, Ps. Lamb. 136, 7. collen-ferhþ, -ferþ, -tyrhþ; UNCERTAIN adj. [collen, pp. of cellan to swell? p. ceall, pl. cullon; pp. collen, Ettm: ferhþ mind] Fierce-minded, bold of spirit, bold; animi ferox, audax :-- Cleopode collenferhþ cearegan reórde the fierce-minded cried out in a sorrowful voice, Andr. Kmbl. 2217; An. 1110. Wígan wæ-acute;ron blíðe, collenferhþe the warriors were blithe, bold of spirit, Elen. Kmbl. 493; El. 247: Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 22; Jud. 134. Ðonne he beót spriceþ collenferþ when he bold of spirit utters a promise, Exon. 77b; Th. 290, 26; Wand. 71: Apstls. Kmbl. 107; Ap. 54. In ceól stigon collenfyrhþe the bold of spirit stept into the ship, Andr. Kmbl. 698; An. 349. Collenferþ bold of spirit, Exon. 96b; Th. 361, 9; Wal. 17. Eódon mid collenferhþe the bold went together, Elen. Kmbl. 755; El. 3?8: 1694; El. 849. Hwæðer collenferþ cwicne gemétte whether he should find the bold [warrior] living, Beo. Th. 5563; B. 2785. Cuma collenferhþ the bold guest, 3616; B. 1806. Hleóþrade cempa collenferhþ the bold warrior spake, Andr. Kmbl. 1075; An. 538. Stóp út hræðe, collenferþ he quickly stept out, firm of mind, 3154; An. 1580. collon-cróh, -cróg, es; m. A water-lily; nymphæa = GREEK :-- Colloncróh nymphæa, Wrt. Voc. 68, 20: Mone A. 461. Colloncróg nymphæa, Cot. 140. cól-máse, an; f. [cól coal, máse a titmouse] A coal-titmouse, coal-tit; parus ater :-- Cólmáse parra, Wrt. Voc. 62, 39: parula, 281, 11: bardioriolus, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 52; Wrt. Voc. 30, 7. [Dut. koolmees. f. a titmouse.] Coln, e; f? The river COLNE, Essex; Colnius, in agro Essexiensi :-- Hie flugon ofer Temese, ðá up be Colne on ánne íggaþ they fled over the Thames, then up by the Colne to an island, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 28. coln a pebble stone; calculus, Som. Ben. Lye. cólns pertaining to coals; carbonarius, Som. Ben. Lye. Colne-ceaster; gen. -ceastre; f. COLCHESTER, Essex, so called from the river Colne; Colcestria, in agro Essexiæ, ad ripam Colnii fluvii :-- Hí fóron to Colneceastre they went to Colchester, Chr. 92i; Erl. 107, 9; 108, 5. cól-nes, -ness, e; f. COOLNESS, cool air, a breeze; refrigerium, aura :-- On cólnesse in refrigerium, Ps. Th. 65, 11. v. cél-nes, calan. cólode cooled, Exon. 51b; Th. 180, 18; Gú. 1281; p. of cólian. cól-pyt, -pet; gen. -pyttes, -pettes; m. A COAL-PIT; carbonis fossa :-- Fram Hlypegete to ðam cólpytte: fram cólpette from Lipgate to the coal-pit: from the coal-pit, Cod. Dipl. 1322; A. D. 1035; Kmbl. vi. 186, 9. COLT, es; m. A COLT ; pullus :-- He asyndrode þrítig gefolra olfendmyrena mid heora coltum, and twentig assmyrena mid heora coltum [MS. coltun] separavit camelos fætas cum pullis suis triginta, et asinas viginti et pullos earum, Gen. 32, 15. [Prompt. colte: Wyc. Chauc. colt.] colt-græig, e; f? [græg, grig grey?] The herb colt's foot; tussilago farfara, Lin. v. Prior 51 :-- Coltgræig caballopodia vel ungula caballi, Ælfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 63; Wrt. Voc. 31, 73. cól-þræ-acute;d, -þréd, es; m. A coal or blackened thread, plumb-line; perpendiculum :-- Cólþréd perpendiculum, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 160, 73. coltræppe, an; f? Ram, whin or Christ's thorn; rhamnus = GREEK , Cot. 156. Coludes burh, burhg; gen. burge; dat. byrig; f. Colud's city, Coldingham, Berwickshire, Scotland; Coludi vel Coludana urbs, Colania, in agro Barovici :-- Eóde Æðeldryþ on Æbban mynstre ðære Abbudissan, seó wæs Ecfriþes faðu ðæs cyninges, ðæt is geseted on ðære stówe ðe mon nemneþ Coludes burh Ædilthryda intravit monasterium Æbbæ abbatissæ, quæ; erat amita regis Ecgfridi, positum in loco quem Coludi urbem nominant, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 42. Æ-acute;rðamðe ðæt mynster æt Coludes byrig mid byrne fornumen wære priusquam monasterium Coludanæ urbis esset incendio consumptum, 4, 25; S. 599, 18. Hér Coludes burh forbarn mid godcundum fýre in this year [A. D. 679] Coldingham was burnt with divine fire, Chr. 679; Erl. 41, 12. Ðæt nunmynster ðæt mon nemneþ Coludes burhg þurh ungýmenne synne fýres líge wæs fornumen monasterium virginum quod Coludi urbem cognominant per culpam incuriæ, flammis absumptum est, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 19. Columba, an; m. An Irish priest, the Apostle of the Highlands, born about A. D. 520, and arrived in Scotland in 565. He preached to the Picts, whose king gave him the Western Isle, Iona, in which he founded his abbey and college. Columba was abbot 32 years, and died there, at the age of 77, on the 9th of June, 597 [Bd. 3, 4; S. 106, 107: it is not in king Alfred's A. Sax. version]. Columba is thus spoken of in the Chr. A. D. 565 :-- Colnmba, messapreóst, com to Pyhtum, and hí gecyrde to Cristes geleáfan; ðæt sind ðonne [ðone MS.] wærteras [MS. wærteres] be norþum mórum; and heora cyning him gesealde ðæt égland ðe man nemnaþ Ií, ðæ-acute;r sindon v hída, ðæs ðe men cweðaþ. Ðiér se Columba getymbrade mynster; and he ðæ-acute;r wæs abbot xxxii wintra; and ðæ-acute;r forþférde, ðá ðá he wæs lxxvii wintra. Ða stówe habbaþ nó git his erfewærdas [MS. erfewærdes]. . . . Nú, sceal beón æ-acute;fre on Ií abbod, næs bisceop; and ðam sculon beón underþæ-acute;dde ealle Scotta biscopas, forðam ðe Columba wæs abbod, nes bisceop Columba, mass-priest, came to the Picts, and converted them to the faith of Christ; who are now dwellers by the northern mountains; and their king gave him the island which men name Iona, where there are five hides, from what men say. There Columba built a monastery; and he was abbot there thirty-two years, and there died when he was seventy-seven years. His inheritors yet have the place. . . . Now, in Iona, there must ever be an abbot, not a bishop; and to him must all the bishops of the Scots be subject, because Columba was an abbot, not a bishop, Chr. 565; Th. 31, 29, col. 1-33, 7, col. 1. com, pl. cómon came, Beo. Th. 865; B. 430: Cd. 160; Th. 199, 20; Exod. 341; p. of cuman. comb, es; m. A low place inclosed with hills, a valley; vallis, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cumb. combol, es; n. An ensign, military standard. DER. here-combol. cométa, an; m. A comet; cométa, cométes, æ; m. = GREEK , ov; m. long-haired :-- Higegleáwe hátaþ cométa be naman the wise-minded call a comet by name, Chr. 975; Th. 228, 38, col. 1, 2, 3; Edg. 52. commuc, es; n. m? The cammoc, kex, brimstone wort; peuced&a-short;num officinale, Lin, L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 20. v. cammoc. comp, es; m. A battle, contest; certamen, pugna, Exon. 105b; Th. 402, 26; Rä. 21, 35: 102b; Th. 389, 3; Rä. 7, 2: Andr. Kmbl. 468; An. 234. v. camp. comp-dóm warfare, Rtl. 8, 15. v. camp-dóm. comp-gim; gen. -gimmes; m, A precious gem; pretiosa gemma :-- Mid ðám neorxna wonges compgimmum astæ-acute;ned stoned with the gems of paradise, Salm. Kmbl. 150, 10. comp-hád warfare, Som. Ben. Lye. v. camp-hád. compian to fight, contend against; militare, pugnare, Exon. 37b; Th. 123, 1; Gú. 316: Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 12: 3, 9; S. 533, 17: Ps. Lamb. fol. 183b, 18. v. campian. compung, e; f. A combating, fighting, contest; pugna, concertatio, Cot. 49. comp-wæ-acute;pen, es; n. A battle-weapon, military weapon; arma :-- Oft ic gæ-acute;stberend cwelle compwæ-acute;pnum I often kill the living with battle-weapons, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 9; Rä. 21, 9. v. camp-wæ-acute;pen. comp-weorod, es; n. An army; exercitus, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 40. v. camp-wered. comp-wíg, es; m. n. A battle; pugna :-- Compwíge in battle, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 18; Jud. 333. con I know, he knows; I, he can, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 13; Sat. 629: Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 16. v. cunnan. cón, coon bold, Som. Ben. Lye. v. coon, céne. condel, condell, e; f. A candle; candela, lampas, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 16, col. 1; Æðelst. 15: Exon. 51b; Th. 179, 20; Gú. 1264: 72a; Th. 269, 23; Jul. 454. v. candel. Cone-ceaster; gen. -ceastre; f. Caster, a town seven miles from Newcastle; oppidum septimo a Novo-castro milliario, N. Som. Ben. Lye. conned proved; probatus, Lye. v. cunnian. consolde, an; f. The herb comfrey; consolida :-- Dó him Ðis to læ-acute;cedóme, streáwbergean leáf, consolde, etc. give him this for a remedy, strawberry leaves, comfrey, etc. L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 27. const knowest, canst, Beo. Th. 2759; B. 1377; 2nd pers. pres. of cunnan. Constant&i-long;nus, as Lat. gen. i; dat. o; acc. um; m: also gen. es; dat. e; m. Constantine the Great, Roman Emperor, A. D. 306-337. He is said to have been converted to Christianity, about 312, by the vision of a luminous cross in the sky, on which was the inscription GREEK by this, conquer. In 330 he removed the seat of empire to Byzantium, which he called after his own name GREEK , the city of Constantine, CONSTANTINOPLE :-- Férde Constantius forþ on Breotone, and Constantínus his sunu, ðam gódan Cásere, his ríce forlét.
166 CONSUL -- COR-SNÆ-acute;D.
Wríteþ Eutropius ðæt Constantínus, se Cásere, wæ-acute;re on Breotene acenned Constantius died in Britain [A. D. 306], and left his kingdom to his son Constantine, the good emperor. Eutropius writes that the emperor Constantine was born in Britain, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 30-32. Constantius, se mildesta man, fór on Bryttanie, and ðæ-acute;r gefór; and gesealde his suna ðæt ríce, Constantínuse, ðone he hæfde be Elenan his wife Constantius, the most merciful man, went into Britain, and died there; and gave the empire to Constantine, his son, whom he had by Helena his wife, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 39-41. Notes and various readings, p. 28, col. 2, § 4, 41h, MS. C. wífe; L. ciefese. Ðá wæs syxte geár Constantínes cáserdómes then was the sixth year of Constantine's imperial power, Elen. Kmbl. 15; El. 8. Ðá sige forgeaf Constantino cyning ælmihtig þmrh his róde then the king Almighty gave victory to Constantine through his cross, 289; El. 145. Mid Constantíne with Constantine, Ors. 6, 31; Bos. 127, 42. Also dat. Constantínuse, 6, 30; Bos. 127, 7, 17, 23. v. Elene. consul, es; m. A consul; one of the two chief magistrates of the Romans chosen annually after the expulsion of their kings; geár-cyning, q. v; consul :-- Him ða Rómáne æfter ðæ-acute;m [cyningum] látteówas gesetton, ðe hí consulas héton, ðæt hiora ríce heólde án geár an man after them [the kings] the Romans appointed over themselves leaders, whom they called consuls, that one man of them should hold power one year, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 36. Brutus wæs se forma consul Brutus was the first consul, Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 41, 40, 41: 2, 4; Bos. 42, 27. Án consul forsóc ðone [MS. þæne] triumphan one consul [Fabius] declined the triumph, 2, 4; Bos. 42, 43. Senátas cómon ongeán hyra consulas the senators came to meet their consuls, 2, 4; Bos. 43, 5, 20, 26. Under ðám twám consulum under the two consuls, 2, 4; Bos. 42, 33, 39: 2, 4; Bos. 43, 10, 16. Hæfdon him consulas, ðæt we cweðaþ ræ-acute;dboran they had consuls, that we call counsellors, Jud. Thw. 161, 22. [Consul, consul-ere to consult, take counsel, hence counsellor.] consula béc, cyninga béc, pl. f. Books of consuls, or kings' annals, calendars; fastorum libri, fasti, Cot. 92. Contwara burg Canterbury, Chr. 851; Erl. 66, 34. v. Cantwara burg. Cont-ware inhabitants of Kent, Chr. 616; Erl. 20, 38. v. Cant-ware. coon bold, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cón, céne. coorta, an; m. A band of soldiers, cohort; cohors :-- He hæfde eahta ond hund-eahtatig coortena [MS. coortana], ðæt we nú truman hátaþ, ðæt wæs, on ðám dagum, fíf hund manna, and án þúsend he had eighty-eight cohorts, which we now call bands, each of which was, in those days, one thousand five hundred men, Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 111, 14, 17. cop; gen. coppes; m. A top, COP, summit; vertex, summitas :-- Coppe summitate, Mone B. 1576. cóp, es; m? A cope, an outer garment worn by priests; ependytes = GREEK :-- Cóp vel hoppada vel nfrescrúd ependeton [= ependytes], Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 83; Wrt. Voc. 59, 52. cope-man a merchant, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ceáp-man. copenere, es; m. A lover; amator :-- Ðú eart forlegen wið manigne copenere tu fornicata es cum amatori multo, Past. 52, 3; Hat. MS. copest chiefest, most precious; pretiosissimus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cop a summit. copian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To plunder, pillage, steal; compilare :-- Copade and stæl compilabat, Cot. 53. cop-líc fit; coplíce fitly, well; apte, Gr. Dial. 1, 1, Lye. copor, es; n? Copper; cuprum :-- Nim hwetstán brádne and gníd ða buteran on ðæm hwetstáne mid copore take a large whetstone and rub butter on the whetstone with copper, Lchdm. iii. 16, 22. copp, es; m. A cup, vessel; calix, vas :-- Calic oððe copp wætres calicem aquæ, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 41. Copp vas, Cot. 175. v. cuppe. copped; part. [cop a top] Having the top cut off, topped, polled; capite recisus, decacuminatus :-- To ðan coppedan þorne to the topped thorn, Cod. Dipl. 1121; A. D. 939; Kmbl. v. 240, 28, 29. Andlang weges on ða coppedan ác along the way to the polled oak, Th. Diplm. A. D. 900; 145, 29. COPS, cosp, es; m. A rope, cord, fetter; funis, anquina, compes :-- Cops anquina [anguina, MS.], Ælfc. Gl. 104; Som. 78, 10; Wrt. Voc. 56, 56. Hí sæ-acute;don ðæt hió sceolde sleán on ða raccentan and on cospas they said that she should throw them into chains and fetters, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 32. [O. Sax. cosp, m: Lat. compes a fetter.] DER. fót-cops, hand-, swur-. corcíÞ, es; m. An increase; incrementum :-- Loc hine geseón corcíþ getácnaþ capillum se videre incrementum significat, Lchdm. iii. 212, 9. v. cíb. coren chosen, elected, Chr. 675; Th. 58, 34; pp. of ceósan. corenes, -ness, e; f. [coren, pp. of ceósan to choose] An election, a choice; electio, C. R. Ben. 62. DER. ge-corenes, wið-, wiðer-. corfen cut, carved, Exon. 107b; Th. 410, 24; Rä. 29, 4; pp. of ceorfan. Corfes geat, Corf-geat, es; n. [Sim. Dun. Coruesgeate: Hovd. Coruesgate] Corfgate, Purbeck, Dorsetshire :-- Hér wæs Eádweard cyning ofslægen æt Corfes geate [Corfgeate, Th. 233, 2, col. 2] in this year [A. D. 979] king Edward was slain at Corfgate, Chr. 979; Th. 232, 3, col. 2. corflian; p. ode; pp. od [ceorfan to cut] To cut up small, mince; concidere :-- Ðás wyrta sý swýðe smæl corflode let these herbs be minced very small, Lchdm. iii. 292, 5. coríon, es; n? [= GREEK for GREEK = GREEK , Anac. 138] The herb coriander; coriandrum [ GREEK hyperícon, Diosc. 3, 171], Som. Ben. Lye. v. celendre. CORN, es; n. I. CORN, a grain, seed, berry; frumentum, granum, bacca :-- Corn frumentum, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 67, 122; Wrt. Voc. 38, 44. Wæs corn swá dýre, swá nán man æ-acute;r ne gemunde corn was so dear, as no man before remembered it, Chr. 1044; Erl. 168, 21: Homl. Th. ii. 68, 17. Hie wæ-acute;ron benumene æ-acute;gðer ge ðæs ceápes ge ðæs cornes they were deprived both of the cattle and of the corn, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 18: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 10, 8; Lchdm. iii. 254, 4. Se Déma gegaderaþ ðæt clæ-acute;ne corn into his berne the Judge will gather the pure corn into his barn, Homl. Th. ii. 68, 18: Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 11. Hý heora corn ripon they reaped their corn, Ors. 4, 8; Bos. 90, 33: Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 6: Past. 52; Hat. MS. Corn granum, Wrt. Voc. 83, 16. Ðæt hwæ-acute;tene corn wunaþ ána granum frumenti solum manet, Jn. Bos. 12, 24: Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 2, 4. Senepes corn granum sinapis, Lk. Bos. 17, 6. Heofena ríce is geworden gelíc senepes corne, ðæt seów se man ou hys æcre simile est regnum cælorum grano sinapis, quod homo seminavit in agro suo, Mt. Bos. 13, 31: Lk. Bos. 13, 19. Hægl byþ hwítust corna hail is the whitest of grains, Runic pm. 9; Kmbl. 341, 4; Hick. Thes. i. 135. Se æppel monig corn oninnan him hæfþ the apple has many seeds inside it, Past. 15, 5; Hat. MS. 19b, 23. Ifig byrþ corn golde gelíce ivy bears berries like gold, Herb. 121, 1; Lchdm. i. 234, 4. Genim ðysse wyrte twentig corna take twenty grains of this herb [ivy], 121, 2; Lchdm. i. 234, 6. II. a hard or cornlike pimple, a corn, kernel on the feet; pustula, clavus :-- Ðis mæg horse wið ðon ðe him biþ corn on ða fét this may be for a horse which has corns on his feet, Lchdm. iii. 62, 22. [Prompt. corne: Wyc. Chauc. R. Glouc. corn: Laym. corn, n: Orm. corn: Plat. koren, koorn: O. Sax. korn, korni, kurni, n: O. Frs. korn: Dut. kóren, n: Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. korn, n : Goth. kaurno, n. a grain of corn; Dan. Swed. Icel. korn, n. a grain of corn.] DER. giþ-corn, mete-, sand-, sund-. corn-æsceda Corn-sweepings, chaff; quisquiliæ :-- Æppelscreáda vel cornæsceda quisquiliæ, Ælfc. Gl. 17; Som. 58, 97; Wrt. Voc. 22, 13. corn-appla, pl. n. Pomegranates; mala Punica, Mone B. 3822. corn-bæ-acute;re; adj. Corn-bearing; graniger :-- Corn-bæ-acute;re graniger, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 20: Homl. Th. i. 450, 11. Cornbæ-acute;rum granigera, Mone B. 1435. corn-gesæ-acute;lig; adj. [gesiæ-acute;lig fortunate, rich] Wealthy in corn; frumento opulentus :-- Cild corngesæ-acute;lig biþ a child will be wealthy in corn, Obs. Lun. § 9; Lchdm. iii. 188, 11. cora-gesceót, es ; n? A payment or contribution of corn; frumenti solutio vel munus :-- Se wudu beó gelæ-acute;st binnan þrým dagum æfter ðam corngesceóte let the wood be supplied within three days after the contribution of corn, Cod. Dipl. 942; Kmbl. iv. 278, 10. corn-hrycce, an; f. A CORN-RICK; frumenti acervus :-- Wearþ gemét ðæt feoh uppon ánre cornhryccan the money was found upon a corn-rick, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 8. corn-hús, es; n. A corn-house, granary; granarium, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 78, 130; Wrt. Voc. 58, 42. corn-hwæcca, an; m. A corn-chest, bin; arca frumentaria. v. hwæcca, Som. Ben. Lye. cornoch, es ; m. A crane; grus, Som. Ben. Lye. corn-treów, es; n. A cornel-tree; cornus :-- Corntreów cornus, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 124; Wrt. Voc. 32, 58: Cot. 49. corn-troh, -trog, es; m. [troh a trough] A corn-trough, bin, a vessel for cleansing grains of corn; cista frumentaria, capisterium :-- Corntroh capisterium, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 62; Wrt. Voc. 16, 35. Corn-weal, es; m. CORNWALL; Cornubia, Som. Ben. Lye. Corn-wealas; gen. -weala; dat. -wealum; pl. m. Cornishmen, the inhabitants of Cornwall in a body, Cornwall; Cornubienses, Cornubia :-- Cómon hí to lande on Cornwealum they came to land in Cornwall, Chr. 892; Th. 160, 39, col. 3: 997; Erl. 134, 8. v. Wealh. corn-wurma, an; m. A corn-worm, weevil; vermiculus, Ælfc. Gl. 17; Som. 58, 84; Wrt. Voc. 22, 2. cors, es; m. A curse; execratio, Ben. Lye. v. curs. corsian to curse, Ben. Lye. v. cursian. cor-snæ-acute;d, e; f. [cor, cer, cyrr a choice; snæ-acute;d a bit, piece] A choice or trial piece; panis conjurátus, offa consecr&a-long;ta. A sort of ordeal in which the person accused had placed in his mouth an ounce of bread or cheese. If he ate it freely and without hurt, he was considered innocent; but guilty, if he could not swallow it, or had a difficulty in doing so. The Host was used for this purpose in Christian times :-- Gif man freónd&dash-uncertain;leásne weofod-þén mid tihtlan belecge, gá to corsnæ-acute;de if a friendless servant of the altar be charged with an accusation, let him go to the
CORÞER -- CÓÐU. 167
corsnæ-acute;d, L. Eth. ix. 22; Th. i. 344, 23: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 19. To corsnæ-acute;de to the corsnæ-acute;d, Th. i. 362, 25: Th. i. 344, 29. corþer; gen. corþres; n: corþer; gen. corþre; f. A band, multitude, company, troop, body, train, pomp; multitudo, cohors, copia, pompa :-- Cirmdon caldheorte, corþer óðrum getang the cold-hearted cried out, troop thronged on troop, Andr. Kmbl. 276; An. 138. Cyning corþres georn a king desirous of pomp, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 28; Dan. 95. Wæ-acute;ron ealle ætgædere cyningas on corþre the kings were altogether in a body, 151; Th. 189, 27; Exod. 191: 166; Th. 207, 11; Exod. 465: Exon. 15a; Th. 31, 11; Cri. 494: 46a; Th. 156, 25; Gú. 880. Stígeþ cirm on corþre clamour arises in the company, 83b; Th. 314, 26; Mód. 20. Cyning on corþre a king amid his train, Beo. Th. 2310; B. 1153: Ps. Th. 54, 16. On wera corþre in the company of men, Elen. Kmbl. 608; El. 304: 1081; El. 543: 140; El. 70. Heó cleopade fór corþre she cried before the assemblage, Exon. 74b; Th. 279, 23; Jul. 618: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 169; Met. 26, 85: Andr. Kmbl. 3428; An. 1718. Se sunu Wihstánes acígde of corþre cyninges þegnas the son of Wihstan called the king's thanes from the band, Beo. Th. 6233; B. 3121. Mid corþre with a troop, Andr. Kmbl. 2151; An. 1077: 2244; An. 1123: 2410; An. 1206: Elen. Kmbl. 1379; El. 691. Corþre ne lytle with no little train, Exon. 16a; Th. 36, 19; Cri. 578. Hér Eádgár wæs Engla waldend corþre micelre in this year [A. D. 973] Edgar became ruler of the Angles with much pomp, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 10; Edg. 2. Hí cwómon in ða ceastre corþra mæ-acute;ste they came to the city with the greatest of companies, Elen. Kmbl. 548; El. 274: Exon. 58a; Th. 209, 7; Ph. 167. Corþrum miclum in large bands, Cd. 80; Th. 99, 27; Gen. 1652: 112; Th. 148, 7; Gen. 2453. [O. H. Ger. kortar, n. grex: Lat. cohors, gen. cohortis = cors, gen. cortis a company.] DER. hilde-corþer, mægen-. cor-wurma, an; m. A purple colour; múrex :-- Corwurmum m&u-long;r&i-short;-c&i-short;bus, Mone B. 6170. COS, coss, es; m. A Kiss; osculum :-- Cos osculum, Wrt. Voc. 72, 44. Ic hine to mínum cosse aræ-acute;rde I raised him to my kiss, Homl. Th. ii. 32, 11. Coss ðú me ne sealdest osculum mihi nan dedisti, Lk. Bos. 7, 45. Mannes sunu ðú mid cosse sylst osculo filium hominis tradis, 22, 48. Betwux ðám cossum between the kisses, Homl. Th. i. 566, 19. Cossas syllan hearm getácnaþ to give kisses betokens harm, Lchdm. iii. 208, 27. [Wyc. cos, coss, cosse: Laym. coss: Plat. kuss: O. Sax. kus, m: O. Frs. kos, m: Dut. Kil. kus, m: Ger. kuss, m: M. H. Ger. kus, m: O. H. Ger. kus, m: Dan. kys, n: Swed. kyss, m: Icel. koss, m: Wel. cusan, m: Corn. cussin, m: Sansk. kus to embrace.] Coshám, es; m. COSHAM or CORSHAM, Wilts; loci nomen in agro Wiltoniensi :-- Læg se cyng seóc æt Coshám the king lay sick at Corsham, Chr. 1015; Erl. 152, 13. cosp, es; m. A fetter; compes :-- On cospas into fetters, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 32. v. cops. cossas kisses, Lchdm. iii. 208, 27; acc. pl. of cos. cossian; p. ode; pp. od [cos a kiss] To kiss; osculari :-- Heó hit cossode she kissed it, Homl. Th. i. 566, 19. v. cyssan. cost, es; m? The herb costmary; costus = GREEK , balsamita vulgaris, Lin:-- Cost costus, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 71: Wrt. Voc. 30, 23: 79, 21. Costes gódne dæ-acute;l gebeát smæle and gegníd to duste beat small a good deal of costmary and rub to dust, L. M. 2, 55; Lchdm. ii. 276, 6: 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 212, 26. Genim pipor and cymen and cost take pepper and cummin and costmary, 1, 17; Lchdm. ii. 60, 15: 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 9: 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, 9. Ænglisc [MS. Æncglisc] cost English costmary, tansy; [tanacetum vulgare, Lin.], Lchdm. iii. 24, 8. cost; adj. [costian to tempt, try, prove] Tried, proved; probatus :-- Cempan coste cyning weorþodon the tried champions glorified the king, Andr. Kmbl. 2111; An. 1057. DER. ge-cost. costere, costnere, es; m. A tempter; tentator :-- Manna cynnes [MS. manna kynnes] costere hafaþ acenned on ðé ða unablinnu ðæs yfelan geþohtes the tempt?? ILLEGIBLE of mankind [lit. of the race of men] hath begotten in thee the unrest of this evil thought, Guthl. 7; Gdwin. 46, 9. Se costere cwæþ to him tentator dixit ei, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. Lind. 4, 3. costere, es; m? A digging tool, spade; fossorium :-- Costere vel delfísen vel spadu vel pal fossorium, Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 40; Wrt. Voc. 16, 14. COSTIAN, costigan, costnian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To tempt, try, prove; probare, tentare. I. v. trans. gen. acc. 1. with the genitive; cum genitivo :-- Ðæs rinces se ríca ongan cyning costigan the powerful king began to tempt the chief, Cd. 137; Th. 172 18; Gen. 2846. Ðú mín costadest, Drihten Domine, probasti me, Ps. Th. 138, 1. He mín costode he tried me, Beo. Th. 4175; B. 2084. Úre costade, God probasti nos, Deus, Ps. Th. 65, 9. Costodon mín tentaverunt me, Ps. Spl. C. M. 94, 8. Hí Godes costodon [MS. Costodan] tentaverunt Deum, Ps. Th. 77, 41. Hí on wéstenne heora Godes costedon [MS. costedan] tentaverunt Deum in inaquoso, 105, 12, 31. Costa mín, God proba me, Deus, 138, 20. 2. with the accusative; cum accusativo :-- He ðæt folc costian lét he let [them] try the people, Ors. 6, 3; Bos. 118, 6. He costode cyning alwihta he tempted the king of all creatures, Cd. 228; Th. 306, 28; Sat. 671: Homl. Blíck. 29, 24, 34. Hí costodon God tentaverunt Deum, Ps. Spl. 105, 14: Mt. Bos. 16, 1. Ne costa ðú ðínne Drihten God tempt not the Lord thy God, Homl. Blick. 29, 33: Ps. Spl. C. T. 25, 2. II. v. intrans :-- Ðonne bryne costaþ hú gehealdne sind sáwle wið synnum when the burning proveth how abstinent are souls from sins, Exon. 23b; Th. 65, 24; Cri. 1059. Feówertig daga he wæs fram deófle costod diebus quadraginta tentabatur a diabolo, Lk. Bos. 4, 2: Homl. Blick. 29, 14. [Laym. i-costned, pp. proved, tried: O. Sax. kostón to try, tempt: Ger. kosten to taste, try by tasting; tentare, gustare: O. H. Ger. kostón tentare: Goth. kausyan to taste: Icel. kosta to try, tempt.] DER. fore-costian, ge-. costigan to tempt, Cd. 137; Th. 172, 18; Gen. 2846. v. costian. costigend, costnigend, es; m. A tempter; tentator :-- Se costigend eóde to him the tempter went to him, Homl. Blick. 27, 4. Se costnigend tentator, Mt. Bos. 4, 3. costing a temptation, Exon. 33a; Th. 104, 18; Gú. 9. v. costnung. costnere, es; m. A tempter; tentator :-- Swá swá se geleáfa strengra biþ, swá biþ ðæs costneres miht læsse as the faith is stronger, so is the might of the tempter less, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 20, v. costere. costnes, -ness, e; f. A temptation; tentatio, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. ge-costnes. costnian; part. costnigende; p. ode; pp. od; v. trans. gen. acc. To tempt; tentare :-- Hyne costnigende tentantes eum, Mt. Bos. 19, 3. Ic hys costnode I tempted him, Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 15. Costnodon me tentaverunt me, Num. 14, 22: Ps. Lamb. 94, 9. Afanda me Drihten, and costna me proba me Domine, et tenta me, Ps. Spl. 25, 2. Ne costna ðú Drihten dínne God non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum, Mt. Bos. 4, 7: Lk. Bos. 4, 12. v. costian. costnigend, es; m. A tempter; tentator, Mt. Bos. 4, 3. v. costigend. costnung, costung, costing, e; f. [costnian, costian to tempt, try] A temptation, trying, trial, tribulation; tentatio, probatio, tribulatio :-- Ðeós costnung is of ðam níþfullan deófle this temptation is from the. malicious devil, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 10, 8. Wæs seó æ-acute;reste costung ofercumen the first temptation was overcome, Exon. 39a; Th. 128, 24; Gú. 409: Homl. Th. ii. 156, 26: Ex. 17, 7. On ðære costnunge tíman in tempore tentationis, Lk. Bos. 8, 13. Æfter dæge costunge secundum diem tentationis, Ps. Spl. 94, 8. Ne gelæ-acute;d ðú us on costnunge ne nos inducas in tentationem, Mt. Bos. 6, 13: 26, 41: Mk. Bos. 14, 38: Lk. Bos. 11, 4: 22, 40, 46: Homl. Th. ii. 596, 9: 600, 16. On costunge in tentatione, Deut. 9, 22. Sindan costinga monge arisene many temptations are arisen, Exon. 33a; Th. 104, 18; Gú. 9. Ðæt he us gescylde wið ða þúsendlícan cræftas deófles costunga that he shield us from the thousand crafts of the devil's temptations, Homl. Blick. 19, 17. Micle costnunge ge gesáwon tentationes magnas viderunt oculi tui, Deut. 29, 3. Drecþ se deófol mancynn mid mislícum costnungum the devil vexes mankind with various temptations, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 44. Seó costnung ðære éhtnesse gestilled wæs the trial of the persecution was stilled, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 19. Me costung and sár cnyssedan tribulation and sorrow troubled me, Ps. Th. 114, 4. Hí on costunge cleopedan to Drihtne clamaverunt ad Dominum cum tribularentur, 106, 12, 18, 27: 117, 5: 142, 12. Ðonne me costunge cnysedon in die tribulationis meæ, Ps. Th. 58, 17: 65, 13. Me costunga cnysdan tribulatio et angustia invenerunt me, Ps. Th. 118, 143: 119, 1: 137, 7. DER. nýd-costing. costung, e; f. A temptation, trying; tentatio, tribulatio, Ex. 17, 7: Ps. Spl. 94, 8: Deut. 9, 22: Ps. Th. 114, 4. v. costnung. COT, cott, es; pl. nom. acc. cotu; gen. cota; dat. cotum, cottum; n. A COT, cottage, house, bed-chamber, den; casa, domus, cubiculum, cubile, spelunca UNCERTAIN :-- Onbútan ða cotu about the cots, Cod. Dipl. 551; A. D. 969; Kmbl. iii. 35, 6. Ongeán ða cotu towards the cots, 559; A. D. 969; Kmbl. iii. 52, 16. We witan ðæt hý ne durran hý selfe æt hám æt heora cotum werian we know that they dare not defend themselves at home in their own houses, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 69, 26. Ingá in cotte ðínum intra in cubiculum tuum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 6. In cotum [Lind, cottum] in cubiculis, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 3: ll, 7. Ge worhton ðæ-acute;t to þeófa cote fecistis illam speluncam latronum, Mt. Bos. 21, 13. [Prompt. coote: Wyc. Piers P. cotes, pl: Chauc. cote: Plat. kate, katen: Dut. kot, n: Ger. kot, n: Dan. koje, m, f: Swed. kette, m; koja, f: Icel. kot, n: Wel. cwt: Gael. cot, m.] cote, an; f. A cot, cottage, house; casa, domus :-- Gif hwilc man for&dash-uncertain;stolen þingc hám to his cotan bringe if any man bring a stolen thing home to his house, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418, 18. v. cyte. cóða diseases; nom. gen. acc. pl. of cóðu. cóð-líce; adv. [cóða, cóðu a disease] Badly, miserably; male, misere :-- Cóðlíce racentan geræ-acute;ped miserably bound in chains, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 72; Met. 25, 36. cóðu, e; f: cóðe, an; f; cóða, an; m. A disease, sickness, pestilence; morbus :-- Mycel orfes wæs ðæs geáres forfaren þurh mistlíce cóða much cattle was destroyed this year through various diseases, Chr. 1041; Erl. 169, 9. Swylc cóðe com on mannum . . . ðæt mænige swulton such a disease came on men . . . that many died, Chr. 1087; Th. 353, 37. Seó miccle cóða the great disease, leprosy; elephantinus morbus, Homl. Th. ii. 480, 10.
168 COT-LÍF -- CRÆFT.
Seó cóðu ðe læ-acute;cas hátaþ paralisin the disease which physicians call palsy, ii. 546, 29. He fram ðære cóðe hine gehæ-acute;lde he healed him from the disease, i. 400, 10. Wið wambe cóðum for diseases of the stomach, L. M. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 234, 1. DER. ban-cóða, -cóðu, bræc-, eár-, fæ-acute;r-, fót-, heort-, in-, múþ-, sweor-, un-. cot-líf, es; pl. nom. acc. -líf; gen. -lífa; n. [cot a cot, cottage; líf, II. a place to live in] A village; villa :-- Ðæt cotlíf the village, Cod. Dipl. 828; A. D. 1066; Kmbl. iv. 191, 13: 845; Kmbl. iv. 204, 31: 855; Kmbl. iv. 211, 25: 859; Kmbl. iv. 214, 6: 864; Kmbl. iv. 217, 7. He bohte feola cotlíf he bought many villages, Chr. 963; Erl. 121, 24. Hý forbærndon óðra cotlífa fela they burned many other villages, 1001; Erl. 136, 32. cot-sæ-acute;ta, an; m. An inhabitant of a cottage, a cottager; casæ habitator, Som. Ben. Lye. cot-setla, cote-setla, an; m. [MS. kot-setla, kote-setla] A cottager; cas&a-long;rius :-- Cotsetlan [MS. kotsetlan] riht a cottager's right, L. R. S. 3; Th. i. 432, 15. Cotesetlan [MS. kotesetlan] riht, be ðam ðe on lande stent. On sumon he sceal æ-acute;lce Móndæge ofer geáres fyrst his láforde wyrcan, óðð iii dagas æ-acute;lcre wucan on hærfest: ne þearf he landgafol syllan. Him gebýriaþ v æceras to habbanne, máre gyf hit on lande þeáw sý, and tó lytel hit biþ beó hit á læsse, forðan his weorc sceal beón oft ræ-acute;de. Sylle his heorþ-pænig on hálgan Þunres dæg, eal swá æ-acute;lcan frigean men gebýreþ, and werige his hláfordes inland, gif him man beóde æt sæ-acute;-wearde and æt cyniges deór-hege, and æt swilcan þingan swilc his mæ-acute;þ sý, and sylle his ciric-sceát to Martinus mæssan cotsetle rectum esi juxta guod in terra constitutum est. Apud quosdam debet omni die Lunæ, per anni spatium, operari domino suo, et tribus diebus unaquaque septimana in Augusto. [Apud quosdam, operatur per totum Augustum, omni die, et unam acram avene metit pro diurnale opere. Et habeat garbam suam quam præpositus vel minister domini dabit ei.] Non dabit landgablum. Debet habere quinque acras ad perhabendum, plus si consuetudo sit ibi, et parum nimis est si minus sit quod deservit, quia sæpius est operi illius. Det super heorþpenig in sancto die Jovis, sicut omnis liber facere debet, et adquietet inland domini sui, si submonitio fiat de sewarde, id est, de custodia maris, vel de regis deorhege, et ceteris rebus quæ suæ mensuræ sunt: et del suum cyricsceatum in festo sancti Martini, L. R. S. 3; Th. i. 432, 16-434, 2. cot-stów, e; f. [stów a place] A place of cottages; casarum situs :-- On ða ealdan cotstówa to the old cot-places, Cod. Dipl. 578; A. D. 973; Kmbl. iii. 97, 30. cott a bed-chamber, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 6: Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 7: 12, 3. v. cot. cottuc, es; m. Mallow; malva :-- Cottuc wyl on wætere boil mallow in water, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 19: 1, 60; Lchdm. ii. 130, 23. Nim niðeweardne cottuc take the netherward part of mallow, 1, 68; Lchdm. ii. 144, 5. cowen chewed, eaten; pp. of ceówan. coxre a quiver, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cocer. CRABBA, an; m. I. A CRAB, crayfish; cancer :-- Crabba cancer, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 74; Wrt. Voc. 55, 78: 77, 68. Hwæt féhst ðú on sæ? Crabban and lopystran quid capis in mari? Cancros et polypodes, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 11. II. a sign of the zodiac, cancer; signum zodiaci, cancer :-- . Feórþa ðæra tácna ys geháten cancer, ðæt is crabba the fourth of the signs is called cancer, that is, a crab, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 5; Lchdm. iii. 244, 25. [Dut. krab, f: Kil. krabbe: Ger. krabbe, f; krebs, m: M. H. Ger. krebez, m: O. H. Ger. chrëpazo, m: Dan. krabbe, m. f: Swed. krabba, f: Icel. krabbi, m; Lat. karabus, m: Grk. GREEK , m. a crab: Sansk. sarabha, m. a grasshopper, crab.] cracettan to CROAK; crocitare, Gr. Dial. 2, 8, Som. Ben. Lye. Crac-gelád Cricklade, Chr. 905; Th. 180, 21, col. 2. v. Crecca-gelád. CRACIAN; part. craciende; p. ode; pp. od To CRACK, quake; crepare :-- Craciendum crepante, Mone B. 123. Sió eorþe eall cracode the whole earth quaked, Ps. Th. 45, 3. [Piers P. craked broke: Chauc. crakke: Laym. crakeden, chrakeden, p. pl: Plat. Dut. kraken: Ger. M. H. Ger. krachen: O. H. Ger. krachjan, krachón: Gael. crac crepare.] CRADEL, cradol, es; m. A CRADLE; cunabula :-- Cradel cunabula, pl. [MS. cunabulum], Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 112; Wrt. Voc. 25, 52. On cradele [MS. B. cradole] in a cradle, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 420, 1. [Prompt. credel, cradel: R. Brun. credille: Chauc. R. Glouc. cradel: Gael. creathail, f. a cradle.] DER. cild-cradol. cradol a cradle, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 420, 1, MS. B. v. cradel. cradol-cild, es; n. A cradle-child, infant; e cunabulis infans :-- Syndon cradolcild geþeówode infantes e cunabulis sunt mancipati, Lupi Serm. 1, 5; Hick. Thes. ii. 100, 30. cræcetung, e; f. A croaking; crocitatio :-- Cræcetung hræfena the croaking of ravens, Guthl. 8; Gdwin. 48, 4. Cræcilád Cricklade, Chr. 1016; Erl. 153, 5. v. Crecca-gelád. cræfian to crave, Cod. Exon. 5b. Lye. v. crafian. CRÆFT, es; m. I. power, might, strength as of body or externals; vis, robur, potentia :-- On ðam gefeohte Mæ-acute;ða cræft gefeól in that battle the power of the Medes fell, Ors. l, 12; Bos. 35, 43. He cwæþ ðæt ðín abal and cræft mára wurde he said that thy strength and power would become greater, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 9; Gen. 500: 155; Th. 193, 13; Exod. 245; 212; Th. 262, 3; Dan. 738: Beo. Th. 2571; B. 1283. His ágnes cræftes of his own strength, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 54, 5. Þurh his cræftes miht by the might of his power, Andr. Kmbl. 1170; An. 585: Elen. Kmbl. 1112; El. 558: Exon. 24b; Th. 70, 29; Cri. 1146. He cræft máran hæfde he had greater power, Cd. 14; Th. 18, 6; Gen. 269: 22; Th. 27, 12; Gen. 416: 23; Th. 29, 21; Gen. 453: Exon. 33b; Th. 107, 14; Gú. 58: Beo. Th. 1402; B. 699. Nýdaþ cræfte tíd the tide forces it with power, Salm. Kmbl. 790; Sal. 394: Cd. 23; Th. 29, 13; Gen. 449: Exon. 71b; Th. 266, 3; Jul. 392: Beo. Th. 1969; B. 982. Mid eallum hiora cræftum with all their forces, Ors. 1, 13; 805. 37, 4: Exon. 109a; Th. 417, 24; Rä. 36, 9. He his dryhtne hýrde þurh dýrne cræftas he obeyed his lord through secret powers, Salm. Kmbl. 904; Sal. 451: Cd. 184; Th. 230, 1; Dan. 226: Exon. 88b; Th. 332, 33; Vy. 94: 92b; Th. 346, 27; Sch. 5. II. an art, skill, CRAFT, trade, work; ars, peritia, artificium, occupatio, opus :-- Se cræft ðæs lareówdómes biþ cræft ealra cræfta the art of teaching is the art of all arts, Past. 1, 1; Hat. MS. 6b, 8. Cræft ars. Wrt. Voc. 73, 35. Wolde ic ánes to ðé cræftes neósan I would inquire of one art from thee, Andr. Kmbl. 968; An. 484. He byþ forlæ-acute;ten fram ðam cræfte ipse dimittetur ab arte, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 35. Ic gearcie híg mid cræfte mínum [MS. minon] præparo eas arte mea, 27, 31: Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 24. Seó þeód ðone cræft ne cúðe ðæs fiscnóþes the people knew not the art of fishing, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 43. Betweoh ðás cræftas inter istas artes, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 17. On his mycclum cræfte by his great skill, Hexam. 1; Norm. 4, 3. Nán mon ne mæg næ-acute;nne cræft cýðan bútan tólum no man can shew any skill without tools, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 29: Boutr. Scrd. 17, 8. Wundorlíce cræfte ðú hit hæfst gesceapen with wonderful skill thou hast made it, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 11: Ors. l, 12; Bos. 35, 35. Cræft biþ betere ðonne æ-acute;hta a craft [ = trade] is better than wealth, Prov. Kmbl. 20: Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 27: 28, 5, 7, 9: 30, 11. Æ-acute;lces cræftes andweorc the materials of any trade, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 30. Hwæt begytst ðú of ðínum cræfte what gettest thou by thy trade? Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 3: 28, 3, 31. Ðeáh ðé ðíne sæ-acute;lþa forlæ-acute;ton, ne forlæ-acute;t ðú ðínne cræft though thy wealth desert thee, desert not thou thy trade, Prov. Kmbl. 57: Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 1, 11: 22, 35, 37: Bt. 17; Fox 58, 31: 17; Fox 60, 2. Mistlícra cræfta big&dash-uncertain;genceras workers of various trades, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 1. To cræftum [MS. cræftan] teón to educate in trades, L. Edg. C. 51; Th. ii. 254, 26. Gif ðú bearn hæbbe, læ-acute;r ða cræftas, ðæt hí mæ-acute;gen be ðám libban if thou have children, teach them trades, that they may live by them, Prov. Kmbl. 20: 57. Seó cwén bebeád cræftum getýde girwan Godes tempel the queen commanded men skilled in crafts [= trades] to make a temple of God, Elen. Kmbl. 2034; El. 1018. Wæs æ-acute;fre unbegunnen Scyppend, se ðe gemacode swylcne cræft the Creator, who made such a work, was ever without beginning. Hexam. 1; Norm. 4, 5. III. craft of mind, cunning, knowledge, science, talent, ability, faculty, excellence, virtue; astutia, machinatio, scientia, facultas, præstantia, virtus :-- Þurh deófles cræft through the devil's craft, Cd. 25; Th. 31, 29; Gen. 492. Ðeáh Eue on deófles cræft bedroren wurde though Eve had been deceived by the devil's craft, 38; Th. 51, 7; Gen. 823: Exon. 17b; Th. 43, 7; Cri. 685: Andr. Kmbl. 2590; An. 1296: Frag. Kmbl. 56; Leas. UNCERTAIN 30. Feóndes cræfte by a fiend's craft, Andr. Kmbl. 2394; An. 1198: Exon. 71a; Th. 264, 5; Jul. 359. Mínum cræftum by my devices, 72b; Th. 271, 11; Jul. 480. Beald biþ se ðe onbýrigeþ bóca cræftes he is bold who tasieth of book-knowledge, Salm. Kmbl. 484; Sal. 242. On bóclícum cræfte in book-knowledge, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 7. Ða cnihtas cræft leornedon the youths learned science, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 5; Dan. 83. Ic wilnode ðæt míne cræftas ne wurden forgitene I was desirous that my talents should not be forgotten, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 9. Ða yfelan næ-acute;fre habbaþ næ-acute;nne cræft the wicked never have any ability, 36, 3; Fox 174, 35. Seó gesceádwísnes is synderlíc cræft ðære sáwle reason is a peculiar faculty of the soul, 33, 4; Fox 132, 10: 32, 1; Fox 116, 3. Ða cræftas de we æ-acute;r ymbe spræ-acute;con ne sint to wiðmetanne wið ðære sáwle cræfta æ-acute;nne the faculties which we have before spoken about are not to be compared with any one of the faculties of the soul, 32, 1; Fox 116, 1, 2, 4. Omérus on his leóþum swíðe hérede ðære sunnan cræftas Homer in his poems greatly praised the sun's excellences, 41, 1; Fox 244, 7. Sint ða cræftas betran ðonne ða unþeáwas the virtues are better than the vices, 36. 5; Fox 180, 15. Simmachus is wísdðmes and cræfta full Symmachus is full of wisdom and virtues, 10; Fox 28, 17. Se eorþlíca ánweald næ-acute;fre ne sæ-acute;wþ ða cræftas earthly power never sows the virtues, 27, 1; Fox 94, 25: 30, 1; Fox 110, 5. Nán man for his ríce ne cymþ to cræftum, ac for his cræftum he cymþ to ríce no man by his authority comes to virtues, but by his virtues he comes to authority, 16, 1; Fox 50, 21, 23, 24. IV. a CRAFT, any kind of ship; navis qualiscunque :-- Gif massere geþeah ðæt he férde þríge ofer wíd-sæ-acute; be his ágenum cræfte, se wæs ðonne syððan þegenrihtes weorþe if a merchant thrived, so that
CRÆFTA -- CRÁW-LEAC. 169
he fared thrice over the wide sea in his own craft, then was he thenceforth worthy of thane-right, L. R. 6; Th. i. 192, 10. Ic æ-acute;fre ne geseah on sæ-acute; leódan syllícran cræft I never saw a more wonderful craft sailing on the sea, Andr. Recd. 1004; An. 500. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. craft: Laym. cræft, craft: Orm. crafft: Plat, kraft, kracht: O. Sax. kraft, m. and f: Frs. O. Frs. kreft: Dut. kracht, f: Kil. kracht: Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. kraft, f: Dan. kraft, m. f: Swed. kraft, m: Icel. kraptr, kraftr, m.] DER. aclæ-acute;c-cræft, æ-acute;-, átor-, beadu-, bealo-, bóc-, deófol-, dreám-, drý-, dwol-, ellen-, firen-, flíter-, galdor-, gleó-, gúþ-, hell-, hyge-, læ-acute;ce-, lár-, leornung-, leóþ-, leoðo-, leóðu-, mód-, morþor-, nearo-, ofer-, rím-, sang-, sceóp-, scín-, scip-, scóp-, searo-, snytro-, stæf-, sundor-, swinsung-, tungel-, tungol-, un-, wæl-, wic-, wicce-, wíg-, word-, woruld-, wóþ-, wundor-. cræfta, an; m. [cræft art] An artist, a craftsman, workman; artifex :-- Cræfta artifex, Ælfc. Gr. 10; Som. 14, 43. v. cræftiga. cræftan; p. te; pp. ed [cræft art] To exercise a craft, to build; architectari :-- Ic cræfte architector, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 35. DER. a-cræftan, ge-. cræftca a workman; artifex, opifex, Wrt. Voc. 73, 36, 38. v. cræftiga. cræftega a workman, Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50b, 6. v. cræftiga, cræfta. cræftga an artificer, Bt. Met. Fox ii. 184; Met. 11, 92. v. cræftiga. cræftgast most skilful, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 4; Met. 30, 2; sup. of cræftig. cræftgian to strengthen, make powerful. DER. ge-cræftgian. cræft-gleáw; adj. Sage-minded, science-learned; animi prudens :-Cræft-gleáwe men sage-minded men, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 26; Edg. 52. cræftica a workman, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 2; Wrt. Voc. 47, 9. v. cræftiga. cræftig; adj. Ingenious, skilful, CRAFTY, cunning, virtuous, powerful; ingeniosus, peritus, astutus, probus, potens :-- Sum biþ fugelbona hafeces cræftig one is a fowler skilful with the hawk, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 6; Crä. 81: 97a; Th. 361, 24; Wal. 24: Ps. C. 50, 11; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 11. Án reordode, ðam wæs Iudas nama, wordes cræftig one spake, whose name was Judas, crafty in word, Elen. Kmbl. 837; El. 419: Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 18; Wal. 72 : Beo. Th. 2936; B. 1466. He sende cræftige wyrhtan misit architectos, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 7. Móde ðæs cræftig with a mind so cunning, Exon. 79 b; Th. 299, 6; Crä. 98. Céne and cræftig brave and virtuous, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 101; Met. 10, 51: Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 10, 11. Sume men bióþ cræftige some men are virtuous, 39, 10; Fox 228, 7. Yldo beóþ on eórþan æ-acute;ghwæs cræftig age is powerful over everything on earth, Salm. Kmbl. 584; Sal. 291: Beo. Th. 3929; B. 1962: Chr. 1066; Th. 334, 1; Edw. 5. Weras wísfæste, wordes cræftige wise men, powerful of speech, Elen. Kmbl. 628, 630; El. 314, 315. Nán cræftigra is ðonne ðu no one is more skilful than thou, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 18. Omérus wæs leóþa cræftgast Homer was most skilful in poems, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 4; Met. 30, 2. Elþeódge wíf hæfdon gegán ðone cræftgestan dæ-acute;l strange women had overcome the most powerful part, Ors. 1. 10; Bos. 33, 41. DER. æ-acute;-cræftig, æl-, ár-, beadu-, bóc-, eácen-, hyge-, lagu-, leóþ-, leoðu-, má-, mód-, rím-, rún-, searo-, sundor-, un-, wíg-. cræftiga, cræftega, cræftica, cræftca, cræftga, an; m. A craftsman, workman, artificer, architect; artifex, opifex, architectus :-- Se micla cræftiga the great craftsman, Past. 8, 1; Hat. MS. 12b. 15: Andr. Reed. 3264; An. 1635. Cræftica [MS. D. cræftca] artifex, Ælfc. Gr. 10; Som. 14, 43, MS. C: Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 2; Wrt. Voc. 47, 9. Cræftca artifex. Wrt. Voc. 73, 36. Ðyssera cræftcena horum artificum, Ælfc. Gr. 10; Som. 14, 44. Se cræftega wyrcean mæg to ðæm ðe he wile the workman can make what he likes of it, Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50b, 6. Cræftiga opifex, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 128; Wrt. Voc. 19, 11. Cræftca opifex, Wrt. Voc. 73, 38. Swá swá æ-acute;lc cræftega þencþ his weorc as every artificer considers his work, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 4. Se cræftga geférscipas fæste gesamnaþ the artificer firmly unites societies, Bt. Met. Fox 11. 184; Met. 11. 92: Exon. 8a; Th. 1. 22; Cri. 12. Cræftiga [MS. C. cræftica] architectus, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 35, MS. D. cræftig-líce; adv. Workmanlike, CRAFTILY; fabre, artificiose :-- Cræftig-líce fabre, Cot. 84. Seó heáfodstów cræftiglíce geworht ætýwde locus capitis fabrefactus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 1. cræftigra more skilful, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 18; comp. of cræftig. cræft-leás; adj. Artless, unskilful, innocent, simple, inexpert; iners, indoctus, innocens :-- Cræftleás iners, Wrt. Voc. 73, 50. Dæ-acute;l-leás vel cræftleás expers, indoctus, Ælfc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 123; Wrt. Voc. 22, 36. cræft-líc; adj. Artificial; artificialis, Bridfr. Som. Ben. Lye. cræft-líce; adv. Cunningly, craftily; affabre :-- Cræftlíce vel smícere affabre, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 113; Wrt. Voc. 54, 55 : Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 32. v. cræftig-líce. cræft-searo; gen. -searowes; n. An instrument of war, a device, stratagem; machina. Som. Ben. Lye. cræft-wyrc, es; a. Workmanship; artificium, Scint. 29. cræn a crane. Som. Ben. Lye. v. cran. cræsta, an; m. A CREST, tuft, plume; crista, Som. Ben. Lye. CRÆT, crat, es; pl. nom. acc. cratu, crætu; gen. cræta; dat. cratum, crætum; n. A chariot, CART; currus, pilentum :-- Cræt currus, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 91; Wrt. Voc. 34, 22: 85, 71. Betogen [MS. betogan] caæt capsus, 49; Som. 65, 93; Wrt. Voc. 34, 23. Wæ-acute;run Godes cræta gegearwedra tyn þúsendo currus Dei decem millibus, Ps. Th. 67, 17. On horsum and on cratum equis ac curribus, Deut. 11, 4. Mid gebeótlícum crætum and gilplícum riddum with threatening chariots and proud horsemen, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 23: Ps. Spl. C. 19, 8. He hæfde cratu and rídende men habuit currus et equites, Gen. 50, 9: Ex. 14, 27. Heó oferarn Pharao, and ealle his crætu and riddan it [the sea] overwhelmed Pharaoh, and all his chariots and horsemen, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 27. Crat pilentum vel petorr&i-short;tum, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 95; Wrt. Voc. 34, 25. [Prompt, cart biga, rheda, quadriga: Wyc. cart, carte: Piers P. cart-wey: Chauc. carte: R. Glouc. carte-staf: Laym. carte, dat: Dut. krat, n: Ger. krätze, kretze, m. f: M. H. Ger. kretze, m. f: O. H. Ger. cratto, m: Icel. kartr, m: Wel. cart: Ir. cairt: Gael, cairt, cartach, f.] cræte-hors, es; n. [cræt a cart, hors a horse] A cart-horse; veredus, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 17; Wrt. Voc. 17, 21. cræt-wæ-acute;n, es; m. [wæ-acute;n a waggon] A chariot, wain; currus :-- Crætwæ-acute;n mid seolfre gegyred a chariot mounted with silver, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 14. Mid crætwæ-acute;ne with a chariot, 2, 4; Bos. 43, 6. Sceoldon senátas rídan on crætwæ-acute;num the senators must ride in chariots, 2, 4; Bos. 43, 9. cræ-acute;wst, he cræ-acute;wþ crowest, crows, Lk. Bos. 22, 34; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of crawan. CRAFIAN, crafigan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To ask, CRAVE, implore, demand, summon; petere, postulare, in jus vocare :-- Gif hwá wíte crafige if any one crave a fine, L. C. S. 70; Th. i. 412, 24. Se man crafode hine on hundrede the man summoned him before the hundred court Lchdm. iii. 288, 4. He mid rihte crafede ðás ða he crafede he with right craved those things which he craved, Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 18, 23. [Piers P. craven: Dan. kræve: Swed, kräfva: Icel. krefja.] DER. be-crafian: un-crafod, unbe-. crammian, ic crammige; p. ode; pp. od To CRAM, stuff; farcire :-- Ic crammige oððe fylle farcio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2; Som. 34, 36. [Wyc. crammyd, pp: Piers P. ycrammed, pp.] DER. under-crammian. CRAN, es; m: e; f. A CRANE; grus :-- Cran grus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 33; Som. 12, 20: Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 34; Wrt. Voc. 29, 53: 62, 20: 77, 16: 280, 25. [Prompt, crane grus: Laym. cron, crane: Plat. kraan: O. Sax. kranc, m: Dut. kraan, f: Kil. kraene: Ger. kranich, m: M. H. Ger. kranech, m: O. H. Ger. kranuh, m: Dan. trane, m. f; Swed. trana, f: Icel. trani, m; trana. f: Lat. grus, f: Grk. GREEK, m. and f: Wel. Corn. garan, f: Ir. Gael, garan, m: Armor, garan, f.] crane, pl. cruncon yielded; p. of crincan. cranc-stæf, es; m. A weaver's instrument; instrumenti genus ad textores pertinentis, Som. Ben. Lye. crang, pl. crungon fell, perished, died; p. of cringan. crang dead, killed; mortuus, occisus, Mann. crano-hawc [cran a crane; hafoc, es; m. a hawk] A crane-hawk; accipiter, qui gruem mordet, Spelm. Gl. Ben. Lye. crápe should creep, Chr. 1131; Erl. 260, 3, =creápe; p. subj. of creópan. crat a waggon, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 95; Wrt. Voc. 34, 25. v. cræt. CRÁWAN, ic cráwe, ðú cráwest, cræ-acute;wst, he cráweþ, cræ-acute;wþ; p. creów, pl. creówon; pp. cráwen To CROW as a cock; cantare instar galli :-- Ne cræ-acute;wþ se hana to-dæg non cantabit hodie gallus, Lk. Bos. 22, 34. Ne cræ-acute;wþ se cocc, æ-acute;r ðú wiðsæcst me þríwa. Jn. Bos. 13, 38; the koc schal not crowe, til thou schalt denye me thries, Wyc. Æ-acute;rðamðe cocc cráwe, þriwa ðú wiðsæcst mín antequam gallus cantet, ter me negabis. Mt. Bos. 26, 34. Æ-acute;rðamðe se cocc cráwe, þríwa ðú me wiðsæcst, 26, 75; bifore the cok crowe, thries thou shall denye me. Wyc. Æ-acute;r hana cráwe priusquam gallus vocem dederit, Mk. Bos. 14, 30. Æ-acute;r se hana cráwe, 14, 72; bifore the cok synge, Wyc: Lk. Bos. 32, 61. Sóna se cocc creów statim gallus cantavit, Jn. Bos. 18, 27. Hrædlíce ðá creów se cocc. Mt. Bos. 26, 74, anon the cok crew. Wyc. Se hana creów gallus cantavit, Mk. Bos. 14, 68: Lk. Bos. 22, 60. Ðá eftsóna creów se hana, Mk. Bos. 14, 72; anon eftsoones the cok song, Wyc. [Wyc. crowe : Plat. kreien, kreijen: Dut. kraaijen: Kil. kraeyen: Ger. krähen: M. H. Ger. kræjen: O. H. Ger. krájan, kráhan.] CRÁWE, an; f. I. a CROW; cornix :-- Cráwe cornix, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 8; Wrt. Voc. 29, 31: 62, 29: 280, 34. II. a raven; corvus :-- Se selþ nýtenum mete heora, and briddum cráwan cígendum hine qui dat jumentis escam ipsorum, et pullis corvi invocantibus eum, Ps. Spl. T. 146, 10. [Chauc. crow: Plat. kreie, kraie: O. Sax. kráia, f: Frs. Japx. krie: Dut. kraai, f; Kil. kraeye: Ger. krähe, f; M. H. Ger. krá, f: O. H. Ger. kráa. f: Lat. corvus, cornix: Grk. GREEK, GREEK: Sansk. kárava, m. a crow.] cráw-leác, es; n. [cráwe a crow, leác a leek] Crow-garlic; allium vineale, Lin :-- Nim hermodactylos =. GREEK [MS. datulus] ða wyrt ... ðæt is on úre geþeóda ðæt greáte [MS. greáta] cráwleác
170 CREACAN FORD -- CRISMA.
[MS. crauleac] take the wort attium vineale ... that is in our language the great crow-garlic, Lchdm. i. 376, 3. Cráwan leác hermodactylus, Ælfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 84; Wrt. Voc. 32, 20. Creacan ford Crayford, Chr. 456; Th. 22, 5, col. 2, 3. v. Crecgan ford. Creácas; gen. Creáca; pl. m. The Greek; Græci :-- Mid eallan Creáca cræftum with all the arts of the Greeks, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 29, 31: Bos. 34, 6. v. Grécas. Creacc-gelád Cricklade, Chr. 905; Th. 181, 21, col. l. v. Crecca-gelád. Creácisc; adj. Greek, Grecian; Græcus, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 12. v. Grécisc. creád pressed, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 14, col. 1; Æðelst. 35; p. of creódan. creáp, pl. crupon crept, crawled, Glostr. Frag. 6, 7: Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29. 33; p. of creópan. Creca-lád Cricklade, Chr. 1016; Erl. 153, 38. v. Crecca-gelád. Crécas; gen. Créca; pl. m. The Greeks; Græci :-- Fór on Crécas he went against the Greeks, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 15, 31. Ymbe Créca land about the land of the Greeks, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 23, 11: 23, 12, 13, 17, 22: 1. 6; Bos. 29, 6. Perseus of Créca lande in Asiam fór Perseus went from the land of the Greeks into Asia, 1. 8; Bos. 31, 14. v. Grécas. crecca, an; m. A CREEK, bay, wharf; crepido, Som. Ben. Lye. Crecca-gelád, Cre-gelád, e; f. [gelád a road, way: Flor. Criccelade: Hunt. Crikelade: Sim. Dun. Criccelad: Brom. Criklade] CRICKLADE, Wiltshire; oppidi nomen in agro Wiltoniensi :-- Hie hergodon ofer Mercna land óþ hie cómon to Creccageláde, and fóron ðæ-acute;r ofer Temese they harried over the Mercians' land until they came to Cricklade, and there they went over the Thames, Chr. 905; Erl. 98, 15. On ðissum geáre com Cnut mid his here ofer Temese into Myrcum æt Cregeláde in this year [A. D. 1016] Cnut came with his army over the Thames into Mercia at Cricklade, 1016; Erl. 153, 23. Creccan ford Crayford, Chr. 456; Th. 23, 4, col. 2. v. Crecgan ford. Créce; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Greeks; Græci :-- He belytegade ealle Créce on his geweald he allured all the Greeks into his power, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 59, 39, 40. Philippus alýfde eallum Crécum Philip gave leave to all the Greeks, 3, 7; Bos. 61, 42. v. Crécas, Grécas. Crecgan ford, Creccan ford, es; m. [Hunt. Creganford: the ford of the river Cray] CRAYFORD, Kent; loci nomen in agro Cantiano :-- Hér Hengest and Æsc fuhton wið Brettas in ðære stówe ðe is gecweden Crecgan ford in this year [A. D. 457] Hengest and Æsc fought against the Britons at the place which is called Crayford, Chr. 457; Erl. 12, 18. Crecisc Grecian, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 55; Met. 26, 28. v. Grécisc. créda, an; m. [Lat. cr&e-long;do I believe] The creed, belief; symbolum fidei :-- Se læssa créda the less or Apostles' creed, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 11. We andettaþ on úrum crédan ðæt Drihten sitt æt his Fæder swiðran we confess in our creed that the Lord sits at the right hand of his Father, i. 48, 28: 274, 23. Æ-acute;lc cristen man sceal æfter rihte cunnan his crédan ... mid ðam crédan he sceal his geleáfan getrymman every Christian man by right ought to know his creed ... with the creed he ought to confirm his faith, 274, 20, 21. DER. mæsse-créda. Cre-gelád Cricklade, Chr. 1016; Erl. 153, 23. v. Crecca-gelád. crencestre, crencistre, an; f. A female weaver, a spinster; textrix, Cod. Dipl. 1290; A. D. 995; Kmbl. vi. 131, 32. Creocc-gelád Cricklade, Chr. 905; Erl. 99, 20. v. Crecca-gelád. CREÓDAN, ic creóde, ðú creódest, crýtst, crýst, he creódeþ, crýdeþ, crýt, pl. creódaþ; p. ic, he creád, ðu crude, pl. crudon; pp. croden To CROWD, press, drive; premere, premi, pellere, pelli :-- Ðonne heáh geþring on cleofu crýdeþ when the towering mass on the cliffs presses, Exon. 101b; Th. 384, 15; Rä. 4, 28. Creád cnear on flot the bark drove afloat, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 14; col. 1; Æðelst. 35. [Prompt. crowdyñ' UNCERTAIN impello: Chauc. croude, crowde push: Kil. kruyen, kruyden trudere, propellere.] CREÓPAN; part. creópende; ic creópe, ðú crýpest, crýpst, creópest, creópst, he crýpeþ, crýpþ, creópeþ, creópþ, pl. creópaþ; p. creáp, pl. crupon; pp. cropen To CREEP, crawl; repere, serpere :-- He næfþ hjs fóta geweald and onginþ creópan he has not the use of his feet and begins to creep, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 14, Cote. MS. Him cómon to creópende fela næddran many serpents came creeping to them, Homl. Th. ii. 488, 21. Mægen creópendra wyrma biþ on heora fótum the power of reptiles [lit. creeping worms] is in their feet. Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 44: Gen. 7, 21. Nán wilde deór, ne on fyðerfótum ne on creópendum, nis to wiðmetenne yfelum wífe no wild beast, neither among the four-footed nor the creeping, is to be compared with an evil woman, Homl. Th. i. 486, 29. Læ-acute;de seó eorþe forþ creópende cinn æfter heora hiwum producat terra reptilia secundum species suas, Gen. 1, 24, 25, 26. Ic creópe repo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 23. Se biþ mihtigra se ðe gæ-acute;þ ðonne se ðe crýpþ he is more powerful who goes than he who creeps, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 16. Hí creópaþ and snícaþ they creep and crawl, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 12; Met. 31, 6. Heó creáp betwux ðám mannum she crept among the men, Homl. Th. ii. 394, ii: Glostr. Frag. 6, 7. Ða munecas crupon under ðam weofode the monks crept under the altar, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 22: Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 33. [Piers P. crepen: Chauc. R. Glouc. crepe: Laym. crepen: Plat. krupen: O. Sax. criepan: Frs. krippen: O. Frs. kriapa: Dut. kruipen: Kil. kruypen; Ger. kriechen: M. H. Ger. kriuchen: O. H. Ger. kriuchan: Dan. krybe : Swed. krypa : Icel. krjupa.] DER. be-creopan, þurh-, under-. creópere, es; m. A CREEPER, cripple; serpens, clinicus :-- Seó ealde cyrce wæs eall behangen mid criccum and mid creópera sceamelum the old church was all hung around with crutches and with cripples' stools, Glostr. Frag. 12, 17. creópung, e; f. A CREEPING, stealing; obreptio, Cot. 144. creów, pl. creówon crew. Jn. Bos. 18, 27; p. of cráwan. crépel, es; m. A burrow; cuniculum, Mone B. 2774. cresse cress, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 162, 61. v. cærse. CRICC, crycc, e; f. A CRUTCH, staff baculus :-- Gird din and cricc ðín me fréfredon virga tua et baculus tuus me consolata sunt, Ps. Spl. C. 22, 5. He, mid his cricce wreðiende, on cyricean eóde baculo sustentans intravit ecclesiam, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 28. He, mid his crycce hine awreðiende, hám becom baculo innitens domum pervenit, 4, 31; S. 610, 17, He mid criccum his féðunge underwreðode he supported his gait with crutches, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 24. [Laym, crucche, dat: Plat. krukke, krükke: Dut. kruk, f: Kil. krucke: Ger. krücke, f: M. H. Ger. krücke, krucke, f; O. H. Ger. krucka, f: Dan. krykke, m. f: Swed. krycka. f.] Cric-gelád Cricklade, Chr. 1016; Th. 276, 29, col. 2. v. Crecca-gelád. Cridian tun, es; m. [tún a town: Flor. Cridiatun] CREDITON, Devonshire, formerly the seat of the bishops of Devonshire, so called because it is situated on the banks of the river Creedy; oppidi nomen in agro Devoniensi :-- Hér æt Kyrtlingtúne forþférde Sideman bisceop, on hrædlícan deáþe: se wæs Defnascíre bisceop, and he wilnode ðæt his lícræst sceolde beón æt Cridian túne, æt his bisceopstóle in this year [A. D. 977] bishop Sideman died at Kirtlinglon, by sudden death: he was bishop of Devonshire, and he desired that his body's resting-place might be at Crediton, at his episcopal see, Chr. 977; Erl. 127, 35-38: Cod. Dipl. 1334; A. D. 1046; Kmbl. vi. 196, 15. crimman; p. cramm, cram, pl. crummon; pp. crummen To crumb, crumble, mingle; friare, inserere :-- Homes sceafoðan crim on ðæt dolh crumble shavings of horn on the wound, L. M. 1. 61; Lchdm. ii. 132, 12. Cram inseruit, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 151, 33. DER. a-crimman. crincan, ic crince, ðú crincst, he crincþ, pl. crincaþ; p. cranc, pl. cruncon; pp. cruncen To yield; occumbere :-- Wígend cruncon, wundum wérige the fighters yielded, oppressed with wounds, Byrht. Th. 140, 43; By. 302. DER. ge-crincan. crincgan to fall. Byrht. Th. 140, 23; By. 292. v. cringan. cringan, crincgan; ic cringe, crincge, ðú cringest, cringst, he cringeþ, cringþ, pl. cringaþ, crincgaþ; p. crang, crong, pl. crungon; pp. crungen To yield, CRINGE, fall, perish, die; occumbere, mori :-- Sume on wæl crungon some had fallen in the slaughter, Beo. Th. 2231; B. 1113. Hí sceoldon begen crincgan on wælstówe they should both fall on the battle-field, Byrht. Th. 140, 23; By. 292 : Andr. Kmbl. 2062; An. 1033: Chr. 937; Th. 202, 6; col. 2; Æðelst. 10. Crungon they perished, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 17; Ruin. 26: 124a; Th. 477, 24; Ruin. 29. Fæ-acute;ge crungon the fated died. Cd. 167; Th. 208, 11; Exod. 481: Beo. Th. 1275; B. 635. DER. ge-cringan. v. gringan. crisma, an; m. [chrisma, &a-short;tis, n. = GREEK; n. an unction, from GREEK [fut. GREEK] I touch the surface of a body, I rub or anoint], I. the chrism, unction or holy oil, used for anointing by the Roman Catholic church after baptism; oleum chrismatis :-- Eálá ge mæsse-preóstas, míne gebróðra, we secgaþ eów nú ðæt we æ-acute;r ne sæ-acute;don, forðonðe we to-dæg sceolan dæ-acute;lan úrne ele, on þreó wísan gehálgodne, swá swá us gewissaþ seó bóc; i. e. oleum sanctum, et oleum chrismatis, et oleum infirmorum, ðæt is on Englisc, hálig ele, óðer is crisma, and seóccra manna ele: and ge sceolan habban þreó ampullan gearuwe to ðam þrým elum; forðanðe we ne durran dón hí togædere on ánum elefate, forðanðe hyra æ-acute;lc biþ gehálgod on sundron to synderlícre þénunge. Mid ðam háligan ele, ge scylan ða hæ-acute;ðenan cild mearcian on ðam breóste, and betwux ða gesculdru, on middeweardan, mid róde tácne, æ-acute;rðanðe ge hit fullian on ðam fantwætere; and ðonne hit of ðæm wætere cymþ, ge scylan wyrcan róde tácen uppon ðæm heáfde mid ðam háligan crisman. On ðam háligan fante, æ-acute;rðanðe ge hý fullian, ge scylon dón crisman on Cristes róde tácne; and man ne mót besprengan men mid ðæm fantwætere, syððan se crisma biþ ðæ-acute;ron gedón O ye mass-priests, my brethren, we will now say to you what we have not before said, because to-day we are to divide our oil, hallowed in three ways, as the book points out to us; i. e. oleum sanctum, et oleum chrismatis, et oleum infirmorum, that is, in English, holy oil, the second is chrism, and sick men's oil: and ye ought to have three flasks ready for the three oils; for we dare not put them together in one oil vessel, because each of them is hallowed apart for a particular service. With holy oil, ye shall mark heathen children on
CRISM-HÁLGUNG -- CROP. 171
the breast, and between the shoulders, in the middle, with the sign of the cross, before ye baptize it in the font water; and when it comes from the water, ye shall make the sign of the cross on the head with the holy chrism. In the holy font, before ye baptize them, ye shall pour chrism in the figure of the cross of Christ; and no one may be sprinkled with the font water, after the chrism is poured in, L. Ælf. E. Th. ii. 390, 1-17. Mid crysman smyreþ his breóst chrismate pectis eorum unguet, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 162, 1. Ðonne he crisman fecce when he fetches chrism, L. Edg. C. 67; Th. ii. 258, 20: L. N. P. L. 9; Th. ii. 292, 3. II. the white vesture, called chrisom, which the minister puts upon the child immediately after dipping it in water, or pouring water upon it in baptism; chrismale, id est, vestis candida, quæ super corpus baptlzati ponitur. In the Liturgy of Edward VI, 1549, it is said, 'Then the minister shall put upon the child the white vesture, commonly called the Chrisom; and say, Take this white vesture for a token of the innocency, which, by God's grace, in this holy sacrament of baptism, is given unto thee,' p. 112. This white vesture was worn for a month after the child's birth, and if it died before the expiration of that time, it had the chrisom for its shroud. A child, thus dying, was called a Chrisom-child :-- Wæ-acute;ron eác gefullade æfter-fyligendre tíde óðre his [Eádwines] bearn of Æðelburhge ðære cwéne aceude, Æðelhfún, and Ædeldriþ his dóhter, and óðer his suna Wuscfreá hátte, ac ða æ-acute;rran twegen under crisman forþgeférdon, and on cyrican in Eoferwícceastre bebyrigde wæ-acute;ron baptizati sunt tempore sequente et alii liberi ejus [Æduini] de Ædilberga regina progeniti, Ædilhun, et Ædilthryd fllia, et alter filius Vuscfrea quorum primi albati adhuc rapti sunt de hac vita [lit. the former two died under chrism], et Eburaci in Ecclesia sepulti, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 1: 5, 7; S. 620, 40. Under crysmum baptizatus in albis, Mone B. 2096. crism-hálgung, e; f. The consecration of the oil of chrism; chrismatis consecratio, Wanl. Catal. 121, col. 2, 57. crism-lýsing, -lísing, e; f. A leaving off the baptismal vest; chrismatis solutio :-- His crismlýsing [crismlising MS. A.] wæs æt Wedmor the leaving off his baptismal vest was at Wedmore, Chr. 878; Erl. 81, 20. v. crisma. crisp; adj. CRISP, curly; crispus :-- He hæfde crispe loccas he had curly locks, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 30. v. cyrps. Crist, Krist, es; m. CHRIST; Christus = GREEK the anointed one, as a translation of the Heb. HEBREW Messiah :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend, ðe is genemned Crist Iesus, gui vocatur Christus; ' GREEK , GREEK , Mt. Bos. 1, 16. Crist wæs acenned, Hæ-acute;lend geháten Christ was born, called Jesus [Saviour], Menol. Fox 1-7. Hér is on cneórisse bóc Hæ-acute;lendes Cristes liber generationis Iesu Christi, Mt. Bos. 1, 1. Hér ys gódspelles angyn Hæ-acute;lendes Cristes, Godes suna initium evangelii Iesu Christi, filii Dei, Mk. Bos. 1, 1. Beseoh onsýne cristes ðínes behold the face of thine anointed, Ps. Th. 83, 9: 88, 32, 44. Feówer Cristes béc the four Gospels, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 27: Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 16. Seó Cristes bóc the Gospel, Ælfc. T. 30, 1. Feoh bútan gewitte ne can Crist gehérian cattle without understanding cannot praise Christ, Salm. Kmbl. 48; Sal. 24. Ofer ealle Cristes béc over all Christ's books [Gospels], 100; Sal. 49. On Cristes onlícnisse in Christ's likeness, Salm. Kmbl. 146, 15. cristalla, an; m: cristallus, i; m. Lat. I. crystal; crystallus = GREEK :-- Ðæt wæs hwítes bleós swá cristalla it was of a white colour like crystal, Num. 11, 7. Cristallan crystallum, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 140, 49. He his cristallum sendeþ mittit crystallum suum, Ps. Th. 147, 6. II. the herb crystallium, flea-bane, flea-wort; crystallion = GREEK , psyllion = GREEK :-- Nim cristallan and disman take crystallium and tansy, Lchdm. iii. 10, 29. cristen; def. se cristena; sup. se cristenesta; adj. [Crist Christ] Christian; christianus :-- Æ-acute;lc cristen man hæfde sibbe every Christian man had peace, Ors. 6, 13; Bos. 122, 7: 6, 30; Bos. 127, 22. Cristnu gesamnung the Christian church, Ps. Th. 44, 11. Gif hwá cristenes mannes blód ageóte if any one shed a Christian man's blood, L. Edm. E. 3; Th. i. 246, 2 : Ps. Th. 106, 31. He forbeád ðæt man nánum cristenum men ne abulge he forbade men to annoy any Christian man, Ors. 6, 11; Bos. 121, 10: L. Edm. E. 2; Th. i. 244, 16: Elen. Kmbl. 1974; El. 989. Hí bebudon ðæt man æ-acute;lcne cristenne man ofslóge they commanded men to slay every Christian man, Ors. 6, 13; Bos. 121, 32. Him sealde Iustinus áne cristene bóc Justin gave him a Christian book, 6, 12; Bos. 121, 24. Godes þeówas for eall cristen folc þingian let the servants of God intercede for all Christian people, L. Eth. v. 4; Th. i. 304, 25: vi. 2; Th. i. 314, 18: L. C. E. 6; Th. i. 364, 7. Cristene men secgaþ Christian men say, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 14: Ors. 6, 11; Bos. 121, 8. Nero wæs æ-acute;rest éhtend cristenra manna Nero was the first persecutor of Christian men, 6, 5; Bos. 119, 22: 6, 9; Bos. 120, 18: Elen. Kmbl. 1956; El. 980. Fram óðrum cristenum mannum from other Christian men, Ors. 6, 9; Bos. 120, 22: 6, 12; Bos. 121, 25. Hí cristene men pinedon they tormented Christian men, 6, 11; Bos. 121, 17: 6, 19; Bos. 123, 16. Oswig se cristena cyning to his ríce féng Oswy the Christian king succeeded to his kingdom, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 30. Se cristena dóm christianity, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 15. Bæ-acute;don [MS. bædan] hí ða cristenan men they asked the christian men, Ors. 6, 13; Bos. 121, 41: 6, 30; Bos. 127, 14. Se mon wæs se cristenesta and se gelæ-acute;redesta the man was most christian and most learned, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 43: 3, 1; S. 523, 7: 3, 9; S. 533, 6. cristen, es; m: cristena, an; m. A christian; christianus :-- He wæs cristen he was a christian, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 7: Chr. 167; Erl. 8, 16: Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 4. He hét ealle ða cristenan he ordered all the Christians, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 127, 10. Cristen-dóm, es; m. Christianity, CHRISTENDOM, the christian world; christianitas :-- Se cristendóm weóx on heora tíman christianity increased in their time, Jud. Grn. Epilog. 264, 7: Jud. Thw. 161, 21. Æ-acute;ghwylc cristen man gýme his cristendómes georne let every christian man strictly keep his christianity, L. Eth. v. 22; Th. i. 310, 5: vi. 27; Th. i. 322, 5: L. C. E. 19; Th. i. 370, 32: Ælfc. T. 28, 3. Gif hwá cristendóm wyrde if any one violate christianity, L. E. G. 2; . Th. i. 168, 1: L. Eth. v. 1; Th. i. 304, 4, 7: L. C. S. 11; Th. i. 382, 7. On cristendóm in christendom, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 29. cristenest, se cristenesta the most Christian, pious, holy, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 6: 2, 15; S. 518, 43; sup. of cristen. Cristes bóc, e; f. CHRIST'S BOOK, the Gospel; Christi liber, evangelium, Ælfc. T. 30, 1: Salm. Kmbl. 100; Sal. 49. v. Crist. cristlíc; adj. Christlike, christian; christianus :-- We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt æ-acute;ghwilc cristen man cristlíce lage rihtlíce healde we direct, that every christian man rightly observe the christian law, L. Eth. vi. 11; Th. 1. 318, 11. note 4. cristnian; p. ode; pp. od To christianize, catechize; catechizare :-- Ðæt Paulinus ðæ-acute;r ðæt folc cristnode and fullode [MS. cristnade RUNE fullade] that Paulinus might there christen and baptize the people, or as the original Latin of Bede has it, with greater precision, -- ut Paulinus cum eis catechizandi et baptizandi officio deditus morarelur, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 7, 8; Latin 95, 34. croc, crocc, crog, crogg, crohh, es; m. A crock, pitcher, waterpot, flagon, a little jug or lentil-shaped vessel; urceus, lagena, lenticula, legythum :-- Croccas, Cot. 209: Grm. iii. 458, 15. DER. croc-wyrhta. CROCCA, an; m. A CROCK, pitcher, earthenware pot or pan; vas fictile, testa, olla :-- Mín mægen ys forseárod, swá swá læ-acute;men crocca exaruit velut testa virtus mea, Ps. Th. 21, 13. Crocca olla, Ps. Lamb. 59, 10: Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 53: Wrt. Voc. 82, 56. Wyl wæter on croccan boil water in a crock, L. M. I. 40; Lchdm. ii. 104, 19. On æ-acute;nne croccan ðone ðe sie gepicod útan in a crock that is pitched on the outside, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 26, 23. Ic gedó ðæt ðú hí miht swá eáðe abrecan, swá se croccwyrhta mæg æ-acute;nne croccan tamquam vas figuli confringes eos, Ps. Th. 2, 9: Herb. 126, 2; Lchdm. i. 238, 6. [Piers P. krokke: Plat. kruke: O. Sax. crúka, f: Frs. kruwch: O. Frs. krocha, m: Dut. kruik, f: Kil. kruycke: Ger. krug, m: M. H. Ger. kruoc, m: O. H. Ger. króg, m: Dan. krukke, m. f: Swed. kruka, f: Icel. krukka, f.] croc-hwær, es; m. [hwer an ewer] A kettle; cacabus, Som. Ben. Lye. croc-sceard, es; n. [sceard a shred, fragment] A shred or fragment of a crock or pot, a potSHERD; ERROR testa, testu :-- Adruwode oððe forseárode swá swá blýwnys oððe crocsceard mægen mín aruit tamquam testa virtus mea, Ps. Lamb. 21, 16. Mid ánum crocscearde with a potsherd, Job Thw. 166, 34: Homl. Th. ii. 452, 29. Crocsceard testu, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 29. croc-wyrhta, crocc-wyrhta, -wirhta, an; m. A crockworker, potter; figulus, luti figulus :-- Crocwyrhta figulus vel luti figulus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 62. Ic gedó dæt ðú hí miht swá eáðe abrecan, swá se croccwyrhta mæg æ-acute;nne croccan tamquam vas figuli confringes eos, Ps. Th. 2, 9. Fæt crocwirhtan vel tygelwirhtan vas figuli, Ps. Lamb. 2, 9. croda, an; m. [croden, pp. of creódan to crowd, press, drive] A crowd, press; collisus. DER. lind-croda. croden crowded, pressed; pp. of creódan. croft, es; m. A CROFT, a small inclosed field; prædiolum, agellulus septus :-- Æt ðæs croftes heáfod at the top of the croft, Cod. Dipl. 553; A. D. 969; Kmbl. iii. 37, 23. In ðone croft, of ðæm crofte to the croft, from the croft, 681; A. D. 972; Kmbl. iii. 261, 11: 679; A. D. 972-992; Kmbl. iii. 258, 27, 28. crog, crogg, crohh, es; m. A small vessel, chrismatory, bottle; legythum, lenticula, lagena :-- Crog oððe ampella lenticula, Cot. 124. v. croc. croh, es; m? Saffron; crocus = GREEK , crocus sativus, Lin :-- Meng mid [MS. wið] croh mingle it with saffron, L. M. 2, 37; Lchdm. ii. 244, 23: Herb. 118, 2; Lchdm. i. 232, 7: Med. ex Quadr. 5, 4; Lchdm. i. 348, 14. crohh a pitcher; legythum, lagena vel ampulla, Cot. 119. v. crog. croma a crumb, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15, 27. v. cruma. crompeht; adj. Full of crumples, wrinkled; folialis, Cot. 91. crong killed, perished; p. of cringan. CROP, cropp, es; m. I. a sprout or top of a herb, flower, berry, an ear of corn, a bunch of berries or blooms, cluster; cyma= GREEK , thyrsus = GREEK , spica, corymbus = GREEK , racermus, uva; :--Crop cyma, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 18; Wrt. Voc. 39, 4. Crop tarsus, cimia [= thyrsus, cyma], 42; Som. 64, 28; Wrt. Voc. 31, 38. Dó him
172 CROPEN -- CÚ.
merscmealwan crop give him a sprout of marsh mallow, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 25. Genim ðysse wyrte þrý croppas take three sprouts of this herb, Herb. 106; Lchdm. i. 220, 10. Genim ðysse wyrte croppas take the tops of this herb, 110, 4; Lchdm. i. 224, 9: 130, 1; Lchdm. i. 240, 18. Genim ðysse wyrte croppas take berries of this herb [ivy], 100, 3; Lchdm. i. 214, 3. Þegnas his ða croppas eton discipuli ejus spicas manducabant, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 1. Wið ðon biþ gód lustmocan crop a bunch of 'lustmock' is good for that, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. 11, 92, 9. Genim lustmocan crop take a bunch of 'lustmock,' 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 16. Croppas racemos, Mone B. 2572. Croppum uvis, 3836. II. the CROP or craw of a bird; vesicula gutturis :-- Wurp ðone cropp and ða feðera wiðæftan ðæt weofod vesiculam gutturis et plumas projiciet prope altare, Lev. 1, 16. III. a kidney; rien :-- Crop rien, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 107; Wrt. Voc. 45, 13. [Prompt. croppe cyma; Piers P. crop: Chauc. crop, croppe: Plat. kropp: Dut. krop, m: Kil. krop, kroppe: Ger. M. H. Ger. kropf, m: O. H. Ger. kroph, m; Dan. krop, m. f: Swed. kropp, m: Icel. kroppr, m.] DER. ifig-crop. cropen crept, crawled; pp. of creópan. crop-leác, es; n. Garlic; alliurn sat&i-long;vum, UNCERTAIN Lin :-- Genim cropleác take garlic, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 42, 14: 3, 68; Lchdm. ii. 356, 5. croppa, an; m. The top or flower of a herb; corymbus, pluma :-- Bánwyrt hæbbe croppan bonewort hath clusters of flowers, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 6. v. crop I. croppiht; adj. [crop I. a bunch, cluster; -iht, adj. termination, q. v.] Croppy, full of clusters; racemosus, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 12. cruce, an; f. A cruse, pitcher, waterpot; urceus, urceolus :-- Cruce viciolum [ = urceolus], Wrt. Voc. 290, 67. crucet-hús, es; n. A torment house; afflictionis domus :-- Sume hí diden in crucet-hús, dæt is in án ceste ðæt was scort, and nareu, and undép, and dide scærpe stánes ðérinne, and þrengde ðe man ðæ-acute;rinne, ðæt him bræ-acute;con alle ðe limes some they put into a crucet-house, that is into a chest that was short, and narrow, and undeep, and put sharp stones therein, and pressed the man therein, so that they brake all his limbs, Chr. 1137; Th. 382, 28. crudon crowded, pressed; p. pl. of creódan. cruft, es; m? crufte, an; f. A vault, crypt, hollow place under the ground; crypta :-- Cruftan, cruftes cryptæ, Mone B. 2017. Crufte crypta, 4931. Cruftan crypta, 3298. [Ger. gruft, f. a crypt.] Crúland, Crúwland, es; n. [Interprete Ingulpho cr&u-long;da et cænosa terra, Gib. Chr. explicatio, p. 22, col. 1] CROWLAND or CROYLAND, Lincolnshire; loci nomen in agro Lincolniensi. St. Guthlac, hermit of Crowland, passed a great part of his life and died here in A. D. 714. After his death, king Æthelbald of Mercia founded a monastery at Crowland in A. D. 716 :-- Ðæt abbotríce of Crúlande the abbacy of Crowland, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 17: 963; Erl. 123, 5. Hér wæs Walþeóf eorl beheáfdod on Wincestre, and his líc wearþ gelæ-acute;d to Crúlande, and he ðæ-acute;r is bebyrged in this year [A. D. 1077] earl Waltheof was beheaded at Winchester, and his body was taken to Crowland, and he is there buried, 1077; Th. 350, 10. Hí cómon to ðære stówe ðe man háteþ Crúwland they came to the place which is called Crowland, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 22, 1: 12; Gdwin. 58, 12. Ðá wæs se eahtoða dæg ðæs kalendes Septembres, ðá se eádiga wer, Gúþlác, com to ðære fore&dash-uncertain;sprecenan stówe, Crúwlande. . . hæfde he ðá on ylde six and twentig wintra it was the eighth day before the kalends of September [Ang. 24th, A. D. 699], when the blessed man, Guthlac, came to the aforesaid place, Crowland. . . he was then twenty-six years of age, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 22, 25-24, 3: 22; Gdwin. 96, 21. v. Gúþ-lác. CRUMA, an; m. A CRUMB, fragment; mica :-- Cruma mica, Wrt. Voc. 83, 1. We hédaþ ðæra crumena ðæs hláfes we take care of the crumbs of the bread, Homl. Th. ii. 114, 33. Ða hwelpas etaþ of ðám crumum catelli edunt de micis, Mt. Bos. 15, 27: Lk. Bos. 16, 21. Lege on ðone magan hláfes cruman lay crumbs of bread on the stomach, L. M. 2, 12; Lchdm. ii. 190, 15: Homl. Th. ii. 114, 29. [Prompt. crumme mica: Wyc. crummes, pl: Chauc. Piers P. cromes, pl; Orm. crummess, pl: Scot. crum: Plat. kröme, kroom: Dut. kruim, f: Kil. kruyme: Ger. krume. f: Dan. krumme, m. f; Swed. krumma, f.] CRUMB, crump; adj. Bent down, stooping; cernuus, obuncus :-- Crump obuncus, Cot. 144. Ða crumban obunca, 185. [Prompt. crombe, crome bucus: Orm. crumb: Scot. crummet: O. Sax. O. Frs. crumb: Dut. krom: Ger. krumm: M. H. Ger. krump: O. H. Ger. krumb: Dan. Swed. krum: Wel. crwm bent: Corn. crom crooked: Ir. Gael. crom bent.] cruncon; pp. cruncen yielded, Byrht. Th. 140, 43; By. 302; p. pl. and pp. of crincan. crundel, crundol, crundul; gen. crundeles, crundles; dat. crundle, crundelle; m. I. a barrow, mound raised over graves to protect them; tumulus :-- On ðone durnan [MS. durnen] crundel; of ðam durnan crundelle on ðone þorn to the retired barrow; from the retired barrow to the thorn, Cod. Dipl. 1053; A. D. 854; Kmbl. v. 105, 26. Ðonan on morþcrundle; of morþcrundle on ðone brádan herpæþ [MS. herpaþ] thence to the death-barrow [to the tumulus of the dead]; from the tumulus of the dead to the broad military road, Cod. Dipl. 543; A. D. 968; Kmbl. iii. 23, 34, 35. Ðér þwyres ofer þrý crundelas there across over three barrows, Cod. Dipl. 985; Kmbl. v. 13, 32. II. in later times crundel is n :-- On dæt crundel to the barrow, Cod. Dipl. 1283; Kmbl. vi. 120, 8. [Kemble, in his Glossary Cod. Dipl. iii. pref. p. xxi, says, -- 'It seems to denote a sort of water-course, a meadow through which a stream flows.' Yet the following example in this same vol. proves that a crundel could not be a meadow through which a stream flows, as it was on a hill :-- Cráwan crundul on Wereðan hylle Crow's crundle on Weretha's hill, Cod. Dipl. 698; A. D. 997; Kmbl. iii. 301, 35. Professor Leo says, -- 'A crundel or crundwel is a spring or well, with its cistern, trough, or reservoir,' and cites, -- Ðonon eft on crundwylle then again to crund-spring, Cod. Dipl. 1188; Kmbl. v. 354, 20, 28. The crundle on Weretha's hill militates against Dr. Leo's view, as well as Kemble's; Mr. Thorpe therefore concludes, -- 'My belief is, that the word is not Anglo-Saxon, nor Germanic, but British, and signifies a tumulus or barrow, and is akin to the Welsh carneddaw a cairn or heap of stones,' Th. Diplm. Glossary, p. 654.] DER. morþ-crundel, stán-. crungon; pp. crungen yielded, perished, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 17; Ruin. 26; p. pl. and pp. of cringan. crupon crept, crawled, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 33: Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 22; p. pl. of creópan. crusene, crusne, an; f. A robe made of skins; mastruga :-- Crusene oððe deórfellen roc crusen or a beastfelt or skin garment, Wrt. Voc. 82, 4. Crusne mastruga, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 39; Wrt. Voc. 40, 66. cruÞ a crowd; multitudo, turba confertissima, Som. Ben. Lye. v. creódan. Crúwland Crowland, Lincolnshire, Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 58, 12. v. Crúland. CRYB; gen. crybbe; f. A CRIB, bed, stall; stratum, præsepe :-- Ic læg cildgeong on crybbe I lay as a young child in a crib, Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 16; Cri. 1426. [Prompt. crybbe præsepe: Orm. cribbe: Scot. crufe, cruife, crofe: Plat. kribbe, krubbe: O. Sax. cribbia, f: Frs. O. Frs. kribbe, f: Dut. krib, kribbe, f: Kil. krippe: Ger. M. H. Ger. krippe, f: O. H. Ger. krippa, kripha, f: Dan. krybbe, m. f: Swed. Icel. krubba, f. Fr. crèche, f: Prov. crepcha: It. gréppia. f: Slav. kripa, f. a basket.] crycc a crutch, staff, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 17. v. cricc. crýdeÞ presses, Exon. 101b; Th. 384, 15; Rä. 4, 28; 3rd pers. Pres. of creódan. crýfele a den, passage under ground; spelunca, meatus subterraneus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. crýpele. crymbig crooked, Som. Ben. Lye. v. crumb. crymbing, e; f. A bending; curvatura, Cot. 56. crýpan; p. crýpte; pp. crýped To creep; repere :-- He næfþ his fóta geweald and onginþ crýpan he has not the use of his feet and begins io creep, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 14. v. creópan. crýpele, es; m? A den, burrow; cuniculum, Mone B. 2774. crýpest, crýpst, he crýpeþ, crýpþ creepest, creeps; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of creópan. crysma chrism, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 162, 1. v. crisma. crysum-lýsing a leaving off the baptismal vest, Chr. 879; Th. 148, 32, col. 3. v. crism-lýsing. crýt = crýdeþ crowdeth: ðú crýtst, crýst thou crowdest; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of creódan. CÚ; nom. acc; gen. cúe, cú, cuus, cús; dat. cý; pl. nom. acc. cý; gen. cúa, cúna; dat. cuum, cúm; f. A cow; vacca, bucula :-- Cú vacca, Wrt. Voc. 287, 56. Cú vacca vel bucula, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 82; Wrt. Voc. 23, 40: 78, 42. Iung cú a young cow; juvenca, Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 89; Wrt. Voc. 23, 46. Án cú wearþ gebroht to ðam temple a cow was brought to the temple, Homl. Th. ii. 300, 33: Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 36. Gesomna cúe mesa collect the dung of a cow, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 5. On ðære cú hricge on the cow's back, M. H. 194a. Be cuus horne of a cow's horn, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 1, 3. Cús eáge a cow's eye, 59; Th. i. 140, 4. Of ðære cý from the cow, M. H. 194a. Gif mon cú forstele if a man steal a cow, L. Alf. pol. 16; Th. i. 70, 24: L. In. 38; Th. i. 126, 5: L. Ath. v. § 6, 2; Th. i. 234, 1: L. O. D. 7; Th. i. 356, 5. Cúa of cows, Cod. Dipl. 201; A. D. 814; Kmbl. i. 353, 28. Feówertig cúna vaccas quadraginia, Gen. 32, 15: Cod. Dipl. 732; A. D. 1016-1020; Kmbl. iv. 10, 23: 949; A. D. 1649-1052; Kmbl. iv. 284, 8. On cuum in vaccis, Ps. Lamb. 67, 31. Ðú wást, ðæt ic hæbbe hnesce litlingas and ge-eáne eówa and gecelfe cý mid me nosti quod parvulos habeam teneros et oves et boves fætas mecum, Gen. 33, 13: Cod. Dipl. 235; A. D. 835; Kmbl. i. 310, 18, 25, 27: 675; A. D. 990; Kmbl. iii. 255, 13. [Prompt, cowe vacca: Piers P. kow, cow: R. Brun. kie, pl: Plat. ko, pl. koie: O. Sax. kó, f: Frs. kw, pl. ky, f: O. Frs. ku, f: Dut. koe, f: Kil. koe, koeye: Ger. kuh, f: M. H. Ger. kuo, f: O. H. Ger. kua, kó, f: Dan. ko, koe: Swed. ko, f: Icel. kýr, f. dat. and acc. kú: Lat. c&e-long;va a heifer: Sansk. go, gaus bos, vacca.] DER. folc-cú, mete-.
CUALME-STÓW -- CUMB. 173
cualme-stów, e; f. A place of burial; calvariæ locus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwealm-stów. cú-butere, an; f. Cow's butter, butter made of cow's milk; vaccæ butyrum :-- Reáde netlan awylle on hunige and on cúbuteran boil red nettles in honey and in cow's butter, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 268, 18: iii. 16, 20. cuc quick, alive; vivus :-- He lét cucne he left alive, Ors. 6, 2; Bos. 116, 41: Gen. 1, 20: Ælfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 90. v. cwic. cú-cealf, es; n. A cow's calf; vaccæ vitulus :-- Gif man of myran folan adrífþ oððe cúcealf if a man drives off a mare's foal or a cow's calf, L. Alf. pol. 16; Th. i. 70, 23. cuceler, cuculer, cucler, es; m. A spoon, half a drachm; cochlear :-- Fíf cuceleras fulle five spoonsful, Herb. 26, 3; Lchdm. i. 122, 23. Þrý cuculeras three spoons, 26, 3; Lchdm. i. 122, 24. [Lat. cochlear, &a-long;ris; n.] cucen alive; vivus, Wanl. Catal. 3, 12. v. cucon. cucian; p. ode; pp. od To quicken, make alive; vivificare, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwician. cucler, es; m. A spoon; cochlear :-- Ðæt seáw sele on cuclere give the juice in a spoon, L. M. i. 48; Lchdm. ii. 120, 19. Genim celeþonian [MS. cileþonian] seáwes cucler fulne take a spoon full of juice of celandine, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 28, 3. The following are examples of cucler :-- 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 178, 6: 2, 4; Lchdm. ii. 182, 23: 2, 7; Lchdm. ii. 186, 5: 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 5, 25. v. cuceler. cucler-mæ-acute;l, es; n. [mæ-acute;l a measure] A spoon measure; cochlearis mensura :-- Án cuclermæ-acute;l one spoon measure, L. M. 2, 7; Lchdm. ii. 186, 10. Tú cuclemiæ-acute;l two spoon measures, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 28, 3. cucon, cucun alive, quick; vivas :-- Ðæt he Wulfnóþ cuconne oððe deádne begytan sceolde that he should take Wnlfnoth alive or dead, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 3. v. cuc, cwic. cuculer, es; m. A spoon; cochlear :-- Þrý cuculeras three spoons, Herb. 26, 3; Lchdm. i. 122, 24. v. cuceler. cucumis; gen. eris; m. Lat. A cucumber; cucumis :-- Cucumeres, ðæt synd eorþæppla cucumbers, which are earth-apples, Num. 11, 5. cud, cudu, es; n? A CUD, what is chewed; rumen :-- Ðe heora cudu ne ceówaþ: ða clæ-acute;nan nýtenu ðe heora cudu ceówaþ which chew not the cud: the clean beasts which chew their cud, M. H. 138b. v. cwudu. cudele a cuttlefish; sepia = GREEK :-- Cudele vel wasescite sepia, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 82; Wrt. Voc. 56, 6. cú-eáge, an; f. A cow's eye; vaccæ oculus :-- Cúeáge biþ scillinges weorþ a cow's eye is worth a skilling, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 4, note 11. cuellan to kill, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwellan. cúe mesa, an; m. Cow's dung; læt&a-long;men :-- Gesomna cúe mesa collect cow's dung, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 5. cuén a queen, Chr. 672; Erl. 34, 35: 737; Erl. 46, 22: 836; Erl. 64, 33: 855; Erl. 68, 30: 885; Erl. 84, 5: 888; Erl. 86, 18. v. cwén. cuffie, UNCERTAIN an; f. A cap, coif, hood, head dress; pileus, cucullus, capitis tegmen:-- Hió an Æðelflæ-acute;de hyre cuffian she gives to Æthelfled her hoodm, Cod. Dipl. 1290; A. D. 995; Kmbl. vi. 133, 20. cugele, cugle, cuhle, an; f. A COWL, monk's hood; cuculla :-- Twá cugelan two cowls, R. Ben. 55. Cugle cuculla, Wrt. Voc. 81, 71. Seó cuhle the cowl, R. Ben. 55. [Ger. kogel, gugel, f: M. H. Ger. gugele, f: O. H. Ger. cucula, f: M. Lat. cuculla: Span. cogúlla, f.] cú-horn, cuu-horn, es; m. A cow's horn; vaccæ cornu :-- Cuuhorn [cú- MSS. B. H.] biþ twegea pæninga wurþ a cow's horn shall be worth two pence, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 2. cú-hyrde, es; m. [hyrde a keeper, guardian] A cowherd, person who has the charge of cows; vaccarius, bubulcus :-- Cúhyrde gebýreþ ðæt he hæbbe ealdre cú meolc vii niht, syððan heó nige cealfod hæfþ, and frymetlinge býstinge xiv niht; and gá his metecú mid hláfordes cú vaccarii rectum est, ut habeat lac vaccæ veteris vii noctibus, postquam enixa erit, et primitivarum bistinguium xiv noctibus; el eat ejus vacca cum vaccis domini, L. R. S. 13; Th. i. 438, 18-20. Cúhyrdas bubulcos, Mone B. 2408. cuic living, Jn. Lind. War. 4, 10. v. cwic. cuic-beám, es; m. A juniper-tree; juniperus. v. cwic-beám. cuide a saying, Past. 35, 5; Hat. 46b, 4. v. cwide. cúle a cowl, Wanl. Catal. 131, 74, col. 1. v. cugele. CULFRE, culufre, culefre, an; f: culfer, e; f. A dove, CULVER, pigeon; columba :-- Se hálega Gást astáh swá án culfre descendit Spiritus sanctus sicut columba, Lk. Bos. 3, 22: Wrt. Voc. 77, 20: 280, 31. Wæs culufre of cófan sended a dove was sent from the ark, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 12; Gen. 1464. Culfer columba, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 2; Wrt. Voc. 29, 25. Ðæt híg offrunge sealdon, twegen culfran briddas ut darent hostiam, duos columbæ pullos, Lk. Bos. 2, 24: Ps. Th. 67, 13. On culfran hiwe in likeness of a dove, Homl. Th. i. 104, 21. Fyðeras culefran oferseolfrade pennæ columbæ deargentatæ, Ps. Lamb. 67, 14. He asende út áne culfran emisit columbam, Gen. 8, 8, 10, 12. He forlét háswe culufran he let out a livid dove, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 20; Gen. 1451: 72; Th. 89, 8; Gen. 1477. Ða hálgan apostolas wæ-acute;ron swilce culfran the holy apostles wen as doves, Homl. Th. i. 586, 1: Homl. Blick. 23, 27. Bilwyte swá culfran simplices sicut columbæ, Mt. Bos. 10, 16: Ps. Th. 54, 6. [Wyc. culver, culvere: Chauc. culver: Piers P. colvere: R. Glouc. colfren, pl: Orm. cullfre: Laym. culveren, pl: Lat. columba.] DER. wudu-culfre. culmille, an; f. The lesser centaury; erythræa centaurium, Lin :-- Genim ða lytlan culmillan take the small centaury, L. M. 1, 16; Lchdm. ii. 58, 20. v. curmealle. culpa, an; m. A fault; culpa :-- Ne ic culpan in ðé æ-acute;fre onfunde I have never found any fault in thee, Exon. 10b; Th. 11, 28; Cri. 177. culpian; p. ode; pp. od To humiliate, cringe; humiliare :-- Hú ne is ðæt ðonne sum dæ-acute;l ermþa, ðæt mon scyle culpian to ðam ðe him gifan scyle is not this then somewhat of misery, that a man must cringe to him who can give to him? Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 15. CULTER, cultur; gen. cultres; m? A COULTER or CULTER, dagger; culter, sica :-- Hwanon ðam yrþlinge culter, búton of cræfle mínon unde aratori culter, nisi ex arte mea? Coll. Monasl. Th. 30, 31: Wrt. Voc. 74, 73. Cultur sica, 287, 5. Gefæstnodon sceare and cultre mid dære syl confirmato vomere et cultro aratro, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 21. [Prompt. culter: Wyc. culter, cultre: Piers P. cultour, kultour: Fr. coutre: It. coltro: Lat. culter:. Sansk. krit to cut.] culufre a dove, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 12; Gen. 1464. v. culfre. cum come :-- Nú ðú cum now come thou, Exon. 10a; Th. 10, 9; Cri. 149; imp. of cuman. cuma, an; m. [cum, imp. of cuman to come; -a, termination, q. v.] A comer, guest, stranger; advena, hospes :-- Ic wæs cuma eram hospes, Mt. Bos. 25, 35, 38, 43: Wrt. Voc. 86, 43. Mon cýðe cynewordum, hú se cuma hátte let a man make known in fitting words, how the guest is called, Exon. 112b; Th. 430, 30; Rä. 44, 16: Beo. Th. 3616; B. 1806. Gúþlác swýðe blíðe wæs ðæs heofonlícan cuman Guthlac was right glad of the heavenly guest, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 30, 2. Fram eallum ðám cumum UNCERTAIN a cunctis hospitibus, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 6. Metodes þeów grétan eóde cuman the Lord's servant went to meet the guests, Cd. 111; Th. 146, 32; Gen. 2431. Ðæt he wolde æ-acute;lcne cuman swíde árlíce underfón that he would very honourably receive every stranger, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 31. Cuman árfæste righteous strangers, Cd. 114; Th. 150, 3; Gen. 2486. Cómon Sodomware cuman acsian the inhabitants of Sodom came to demand the strangers, 112; Th. 148, 8; Gen. 2453: Ors. l, 8; Bos. 31, 4. Cumena árþegn an attendant of guests, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 4. Cumena búr a guest-chamber, 4, 31; S. 610, 11. Cumena inn a guesthouse, an inn, Lk. Bos. 2, 7: 22, 11. Cumena inn a guest-house, an inn, Greg. Dial. 2, 22. Cumena wícung a guest-dwelling, an inn, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 85; Wrt. Voc. 38, 11. DER. cwealm-cuma, wil-. CUMAN; part. cumende; ic cume, ðú cymst, cymest, he cumeþ, cymþ, cymeþ, cimþ, pl. cumaþ; p. ic, he com, cwom, ðú cóme, pl. cómon, cwómon; imp. s. cum, cym, pl. cumaþ; subj. indef. ic cume, cyme, pl. cumon, cumen, cymen; p. cóme, pl. cómen; pp. cumen, cymen. I. to COME, go, happen; venire, ire, accidere, evenire :-- Sceal se gást cuman the spirit shall come, Soul Kmbl. 17; Seel. 9. Cuman ongunnan they attempted to come, Beo. Th. 494; B. 244. Cum to ðam lande, ðe ic ðé geswutelige come to the land, which I will shew thee, Gen. 12, 1. Ne cumon eów ðás worde of gemynde let not these words depart out of your mind, Deut. 4, 9. Ðonne wíg cume when war happens, Beo. Th. 46; B. 23. Ðonne his fyll cóme when his fall has happened, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 15; Dan. 513. Cumaþ ðonne mid cumendum venientes autem venient, Ps. Th. 125, 6. II. cuman is used with the infinitive expressing manner or purpose; as, Com féran came walking or happened to walk, Cd. 40; Th. 52, 31; Gen. 852. Com læ-acute;dan came leading or came to lead, 85; Th. 106, 19; Gen. 1773. Sunnan leóma cymeþ scýnan a sunbeam shall come shining or begin to shine, Exon. 21a; Th. 56, 17; Cri. 902. Secgan cymeþ shall come to say, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 20; Gen. 438. Com grétan came to greet, 97; Th. 126, 31; Gen. 2103. Com weorc sceá-wigan came to view the work, 80; Th. 101, 7; Gen. 1678. [Prompt. cum, come: Wyc. Chauc. Piers P. come: Laym. come, cumen, cummen, kumen: Orm. cumenn: Plat. kamen: O. Sax. kuman: Frs. kommen: O. Frs. kuma, coma: Dut. komen: Ger. kommen: M. H. Ger. komen: O. H. Ger. queman: Goth. qiman: Dan. komme: Swed. komma: Icel. koma: Lat. venire: Grk. GREEK : Sansk. gam.] DER. a-cuman, an-, aweg-, be-, fór-, fóre-, forþ-, ge-, in-, of-, ofer-, oferbe-, onbe-, ongeán-, þurh-, to-, tobe-, up-. CUMB, es; m. I. a hollow among hills, narrow valley, COMB; caverna inter colles, vallis angusta :-- Andlang cumbes along the valley, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 354; A. D. 931; Kmbl. iii. 406, 10: 489; A. D. 962; Kmbl. iii. 457, 29. In cumb, of ðam cumbe to a valley, from the valley, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 118; A. D. 770; Kmbl. iii. 380, 5. II. a liquid measure; mensura quædam liquidorum: UNCERTAIN hence, perhaps, our dry measure COMB or COOMB = four bushels :-- Cumb fulne líðes aloþ, and cumb fulne Welisces aloþ a comb fall of mild ale and a comb full of Welsh ale, Th. Diplm. A. D. 791-796; 40, 5: Lchdm. iii. 28, 9. [Dut. kom, f. a basin: Ger: kumpf, kump, m. I. a dry measure for corn and fruit; II. a cup, basin: M. H. Ger. kumpf a vessel, dry measure: O. H. Ger. chumph cimpus? O. Fr. combe a deep valley: Grk. GREEK
174 CUMBEL-GEHNÁD -- CUNNIAN.
the hollow of a vessel, cup, bowl; GREEK a basin: Wel. cwm, m. a hollow, deep valley: Sansk. kumbha, m. a pot, jug.] DER. fild-cumb. cumbel-gehnád, es; n. [cumbel = cumbol, gehnád a conflict] A conflict of ensigns or banners, a battle; signorum conflictus, prœlium, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 15; Æðelst. 49, note. Cumber-land, Cumbra-land, Cumer-land, es; n. [Sim. Dun. Cumbreland: Hunt. Hovd. Brom. Cumberland] CUMBERLAND; Cumbria :-- Hér Eádmund cyning oferhergode eal Cumbraland in this year [A. D. 945] king Edmund overran all Cumberland, Chr. 945; Th. 212, 10; 213, 10, col. 1, 2: Cumberland, 213, 10, col. 3. On ðisum geáre se cyning férde into Cumerlande [Cumberlande, col. 2] in this year the king went into Cumberland, 1000; Th. 248, 29, col. 1; 249, 29. CUMBOL, cumbl, cuml, es; n. I. a sign, image, military standard, ensign, banner; signum, imago, signum militare, vexillum :-- In campe gecrong cumbles hyrde the standard's guardian fell in battle, Beo. Th. 5004; B. 2505. Hie fór ðam cumble on cneówum sæ-acute;ton they sat on their knees before the image, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 1; Dan. 180. Cumbol lixton wíges on wénum ensigns glittered in hopes of battle, 151; Th. 188, 29; Exod. 175: Andr. Kmbl. UNCERTAIN 8; An. 4. To weallgeatum wígend þrungon, céne under cumblum the warriors thronged to the wall-gates, bold beneath their ensigns, Andr. Kmbl. 2409; An. 1206: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 18; Jud. 333. II. a sign or evidence of disease, a wound; morbi signum, vulnus :-- Se læ-acute;ce, ðonne he cymþ ðone untruman to sníðanne, æ-acute;rest [MS. æresð] he sceáwaþ ðæt cumbl [cuml MS. Oth.] the surgeon, when he comes to cut the patient, first examines the wound; ad ægrum medicus venerat, secandum vulnus videbat, Past. 26; Hat. MS. 36a, 7. [O. Sax. kumbal, n. a heavenly sign: O. H. Ger. cumpal cohortes: Swed. kummel, n. tessera, signum: Icel. kuml, kumbl, kubl, n, a sign, badge, mark, war-badge.] cumbol-gebrec a crash or clashing of banners. v. cumbul-gebrec. cumbol-gehnád a conflict of ensigns or banners, a battle. v. cumbel-gehnád. cumbol-gehnást, es; n. [cumbol I. an ensign, banner; gehnást a conflict] A conflict of ensigns or banners, a battle; signorum conflictio, bellum :-- Ðæt hie beadoweorca beteran wurdon on campstede, cumbolgehnástes that they were better in works of war on the battle-field, at the conflict of banners, Chr. 937; Th. 206, 2, col. 2; 207, 2. cumbol-haga, an; m. [haga a hedge] A compact rank, phalanx; phalanx :-- Ic sceal sécan óðerne under cumbolhagan cempan I must seek another soldier in the rank, Exon. 71b; Th. 266, 8; Jul. 395. cumbol-hete, es; m. [hete hate] Warlike hate; bellicum odium :-- Þurh cumbolhete through warlike hate, Exon. 75a; Th. 280, 30; Jul. 637. cumbol-wíga, an; m. [wíga a warrior] A warrior, soldier; bellator, miles, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 5; Jud. 243: 12; Thw. 25, 14; Jud. 259. cumbor; gen. cumbres; n. [ = cumbol, q. v.] A banner, standard, ensign; signum militare :-- Hroden hilte cumbor a banner adorned on the hilt, Beo. Th. 2048. Cumbra-land Cumberland, Chr. 945; Erl. 116, 29. v. Cumber-land. cumbul-gebrec, es; n. [cumbul = cumbol I, gebrec a noise, crashing] A crashing of banners or ensigns; signorum fragor, Ps. C. 50, 11; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 11. cumen come, Gen. 48, 2; pp. of cuman. cumende coming, Ps. Lamb. 125, 6; part. of cuman. cú-meoluc, e; f. [meolc milk] Cow's milk; vaccæ lac :-- Gáte geallan meng wið cúrneoluc mingle goat's gall with cow's milk, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 19. Cumer-land Cumberland, Chr. 1000; Erl. 137, 1. v. Cumber-land. cum-feorm, e; f. [cuma a stranger, feorm food, support, hospitality] Entertainment of strangers; hospitium, Th. Diplm. A. D. 848; 102, 30. cú-migoþa, an; m. [migþa, migoþa urine] Cow's urine; vaccæ urina :-- Gesomna cúmigoþan [MS. -migoþa] collect cow's urine, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 5. cumin the herb cummin, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cymen. cuml a wound, swelling, Past. 26; MS. Oth. v. cumbol II. cum-líðe; adj. [cuma a comer, líðe mild, gentle] Kind to comers or strangers, hospitable; hospitalis :-- Cumlíðe hospitalis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 37. Cild cumlíðe a child will be hospitable, Obs. Lun. § 15; Lchdm. iii. 192, 1: 16; Lchdm. iii. 192, 8. Beóþ cumlíðe eów betwýnan buton ceorungum be hospitable among yourselves without grudging, Homl. Th. ii. 286, 14. cum-líðian [cuma a guest, líðian to nourish] To lodge, to receive as a guest; hospitari, R. Ben. Interl. 1. cum-líðnys, -nyss, e; f. Hospitableness, hospitality; hospitalitas :-- Cumlíðnys is swíðe hlísful þing hospitality is a very excellent thing, Homl. Th. ii. 286, 16. Þurh ða cumlíðnysse by hospitality, 286, 2, 7, 8, 11, 13, 17, 27. cummáse a coal-titmouse, coal-tit, Wrt. Voc. 281, 10. v. cól-máse. cum-pæder, es; m. A godfather; compater :-- Ðe Æðeréd his cum-pæder healdan sceolde which Æthelred his godfather had to defend, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 2. cumul, es; pl. nom. acc. cumulu; n. A glandular swelling; tumor glandulósus :-- Wið cyrnlu and wið ealle yfele cumulu for kernels and for all evil lumps, Herb. 158, 5; Lchdm. i. 286, 17. v. cumbol II. cúna of cows, Gen. 32, 15; gen. pl. of cú. -cund, an adjective termination, denoting KIND , sort, or origin, likeness; as, æðel-cund, deóful-, engel-, eorþ-, feor-, feorran-, gæ-acute;st-, god-, heofon-, híw-, in, sáwel-, ufan-, up-, woruld-. [O. Sax. -kund oriundus, in god-kund divine: O. H. Ger. -kund: Goth. -kunds: Grk. GREEK : Lat. -gena.] cune-glæsse, an; f. The herb hound's or dog's tongue; cynoglossos = GREEK , cynoglossum officinale, Lin :-- Wið cancerádle, cune-glæsse nioðoweard for cancer, the netherward part of hound's tongue, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 110, 1. cunelle, an; f. Thyme; thymus [ = GREEK ] vulgaris :-- Wylcunellan [MS. cunille] boil thyme, L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 22. DER. wudn-cunelle. cuning a king, Greg. Dial. MS. Hat. Bodl. fol. 9a, 7. v. cyning. CUNNAN, ic can, con, ðú canst, const, he can, con, pl. cunnon; p. ic, he cúðe, ðú cúðest, pl. cúðon; subj. cunne, pl. cunnen; p. cúðe, pl. cúðen; pp. [on]-cunnen, cúþ; v. a. I. to be or become acquainted with, to know; nosc&e-short;re, scire :-- Ic ða stówe ne can I know not the place, Elen. Kmbl. 1363; El. 683: 1267; El. 635. Ic eów ne con I know you not, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 13; Sat. 629. ÐÚ canst thou knowest, Andr. Kmbl. 135; An. 68. Const, Beo. Th. 2759; B. 1377. Cann, Ps. Th. 91, 5: 93, 11. Conn, Exon. 43a; Th. 145, 12; Gú. 693. Ge ne cunnon ye know not, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 25; Dan. 141. Ðæt ðú cunne that thow knowest, 228; Th. 308, 34; Sae. 702: Elen. Kmbl. 748; El. 374. Ic cúðe I knew, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 26; Sat. 142: 19; Th. 24, 30; Gen. 385: Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 26, 34. Hwanon cúðest ðú me unde me nosti? Jn. Bos. 1, 48. Cúðon, Cd. 18; Th. 23, 10; Gen. 357: Andr. Kmbl. 1504; An. 753: Gen. 29, 5. Heó weán cúðon they became acquainted with woe, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 20; Gen. 74. Men ne cunnon men know not, Beo. Th. 327; B. 162. Ic ne conn þurh gemæcscipe monnes ówér I know not anywhere of a man through cohabitation, Exon. 10b; Th. 13, 6; Cri. 198. II. with inf. To know how to do, to have power, to be able, CAN; scire, posse :-- Ic can eów læ-acute;ran I can teach you, Cd. 219; Th. 280, 3; Sat. 250. Ðe can naman ðínne neóde hérigean qui scit jubilationem, Ps. Th. 88, 13. Hérian ne cúðon wuldres waldend they knew not how to praise the ruler of glory, Beo. Th. 367; B. 182. Dydon swá hie cúðon they did as they could, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 11; Dan. 258. [Cunnan is the second of the twelve Anglo-Saxon verbs, called præterito&dash-uncertain;præsentia, given under ágan, q. v. The inf. cunnan and the pres. can, pl. cunnon, retaining preterite inflections, are taken from the p. of the strong verb cinnan, ascertained from can, pl. cunnon, which shews the ablaut or internal change of the vowel in the p. tense of the twelfth class of Grimm's division of strong verbs [Grm. i. edn. 2, p. 898; Koch, i. p. 252], and requires, by analogy with other verbs of the same class, the inf. cinnan, q. v. and the pp. cunnen. Thus we find the original verb cinnan, p. can, pl. cunnon; pp. cunnen. The weak p. cúðe, pl. cúðon, for cunde, cundon, is formed regularly from the inf. cunnan. The pp. generally takes the weak form, in Anglo-Saxon as well as in the cognate words; but strong and weak forms are both found, in A. Sax. the strong on-cunnen, and the weak cúþ, and in M. H. Ger. the strong ver-kunnen, and the weak kunt. The same præterito-præsens may be generally observed in the following cognate words :--
inf. pres. pl. p. pp.
Eng. can, could,
Laym. cunne, can, cunnen, cuðe, conðe, cup.
Wyc. kunne, can, kan, cunnen, kunnen, konde, kouthe, cunde, koud.
Plat. könen, kann, könen, kunden, kunnen, kunt.
O. Sax. kunnan, kan, kunnun, costa, kuþ.
O. Frs. kunna, kan, kunnon, kunda, kuth, kud.
Ger. können, kann, können, konnte, gokonnt.
M.H.Ger. kunnen, kan, kunnen, kunde, -kunnen, kunt.
O.H.Ger. kunnan, kan, kunnumés, kunda, kunsta, kund.
konda, konsta,
Goth. kunnan, kann, kunnum, kunþa, kunþs.
O. Nrs. kunna, kann, kunnum, kunna, kunnat.]
DER. for-cunnan, on-. cunne, pl. cunnen know, can, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 34; Sat. 702: Elen. Kmbl. 748; El. 374; subj. pres. of cunnan. cunnere, es; m. A tempter; tentator, Mt. Lind. Stv. 4, 3. cunnian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed; v. a. I. to prove, try, inquire, search into, seek for, explore, examine, investigate, tempt, venture; probare, tentare, explorare, requirere, experiri, periclitari :-- Woldon cunnian, hwæðer. . . they would prove, whether. . . , Andr. Kmbl. 257; An. 129. Mót ic nú cunnian may I now inquire? Bt. 5, 3; Fox 10, 34. Uncúþne eard cunnian to seek for an unknown home, Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 1; Cri. 1418: Beo. Th. 2893; B. 1444. Se cunnaþ Dryhtnes meahta he tempteth the Lord's might, Salm. Kmbl. 454; Sal. 227. He ðín cunnode he has proved thee, Cd. 163; Th. 204, 16; Exod. 420: Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 15. II. with gen. To have, experience of,
CUNNING -- CUU. 175
to make trial of; periclitari, experiri :-- Gódes and yfles ðæ-acute;r ic cunnade there I had experience of good and evil, Exon. 85b; Th. 321, 26; Wíd. 52. Git wada cunnedon ye made a trial of the fords, Beo. Th. 1021; B. 508. [Orm. cunnenn to try, attempt: O. H. Ger. kunnén experiri, tentare.] DER. a-cunnian, be-, ge-. cunning, e; f. Experience, CUNNING; experientia, Som. Ben. Lye. v. on-cunning. cunnung, e; f. Probation; probatio, tentatio. Exon. 118a; Th. 453, 33; Hy. 4, 24. cuopel; gen. cuople; f? A coble, small ship; navicula :-- Ofstígende hine oððe he ofstág in lytlum scipe oððe in cuople ascendente eo in naviculam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 23. CUPPE, an; f. A small drinking vessel, CUP; poculum, obba :-- Cuppe obba, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 43; Wrt. Voc. 24, 43. Nime áne cuppan let him take a cup, L. M. 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 290, 2: Lchdm. iii. 72, 17: Cod. Dipl. 492; Kmbl. ii. 380, 35. Ic ge-an mínum hláforde iv cuppan I give four cups to my lord, Th. Diplm. A. D. 972; 519, 24. [Prompt. Wyc. cuppe: Piers P. coppe, coupe: Chauc. cuppe: R. Glouc. coupe: Orm. cuppess, pl: Laym. cuppe: Plat. kop-jen, kop-ken a little basin: Frs. O. Frs. Dut. kop, m: Dan. kop, m. f: Swed. kopp, m: Icel. koppr, m: Fr. coupe, f: It. cóppa, f: Span. cópa, f: Lat. cupa, f. a tub, cask: Grk. GREEK a cup, goblet: Wel. cwpan, f; cwb, m; Ir. cupa: Sansk. k&u-long;pa, kumbha, m. a vessel for water.] DER. scencing-cuppe, sop-. curfon carved, Lev. 8, 20; p. pl. of ceorfan. curmealle, curmelle, curmille, an; f. Centaury; centaur&e-long;urn = GREEK :-- Wið útsihtádle; curmealle, etc. for diarrhæa; centaury, etc. L. M. 3, 22; Lchdm. ii. 320, 11: 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 76, 20. Curmille centaury, 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 21. Wring curmeallan seáw wring juice of centaury, 3, 3; Lchdm. ii. 310, 9: Lchdm. iii. 38, 26: 58, 10. Genim gréne curmeallan take green centaury, 10, 19: 18, 23: 28, 28: L. M. 3, 26; Lchdm. ii. 322, 21: 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 21. Wyl on ealaþ twá curmeallan boil in ale the two centauries, L. M. 3, 38; Lchdm. ii. 330, 14. The centaury may be spoken of as, I. the greater centaury; chlora perfoliata, Lin :-- Genim ðás wyrte ðe Grécas cenlauria major and Angle curmelle seó máre nemnaþ take this herb which the Greeks name centaurea major and the English the greater centaury, Herb. 35, 1; Lchdm. i. 134, 3. Curmelle centaurea major, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 29; Wrt. Voc. 31, 39. II. the lesser centaury; erythræa centaurium, Lin :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe man centauriam minorem and óðrum naman curmelle seó læsse nemneþ, biþ cenned on fæstum landum this herb which is named centaurea minor and by another name the lesser centaury, is produced on stiff lands, Herb. 36, 1; Lchdm. i. 134, 17. v. eorþ-gealla. curn-stán a mill-stone, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 149, 79. v. cweorn-stán. curon chose, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 9; Gen. 1803; p. pl. of ceósan. CURS, es; m. A CURSE ; maledictio :-- On æ-acute;nigne man curse asettan to set a curse on any man, Offic. Episc. 3. Git híg æ-acute;nig man útabrede, hæbbe he Godes curs if any man take them away let him have God's curse, Wanl. Catal. 81, 5: Cod. Dipl. 310; A. D. 871-878; Kmbl. ii. 107, 5: 1057; Kmbl. v. 114, 25: Chr. 656; Erl. 33, 12: 675; Erl. 39, 20, 21, 27, 28: 963; Erl. 123, 14. [Prompt, curce: Wyc. curs: Chauc. cursing: R. Brun. cursyng.] cursian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To CURSE; maledicere :-- Cursiende [MS. cursiynde] maledicentes, Ps. Spl. C. 36, 23. Ðe biscopes and léred men heó cursede the bishops and clergy cursed them, Chr. 1137; Erl. 262, 37. cursung, e; f. A CURSING, curse, torment, hell; maledictio, damnatio, gehenna = GREEK :-- He lufode cursunge, and heó cume him dilexit maledictionem, et veniet ei, Ps. Spl. C. 108, 16: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 29: 10, 28: Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 20, 47. cús of a cow :-- Cús eáge biþ scillinges weorþ a cow's eye shall be worth a shilling, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 4; gen. of cú. CÚSC; adj. Chaste, modest, pure, clean; castus, purus :-- Ðurh cúscne siodo through modest conduct, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 2; Gen. 618. [Plat. küsk: Dut. kuisch: Kil. kuysch: O. Sax. kúsko, adv. Frs. kuwsch: O. Frs. kusk: Ger. keusch: M. H. Ger. kiusche, kiusch: O. H. Ger. kiuski, kúski sobrius, pudicus: Dan. kydsk: Swed. kysk.] cusceote, cuscote, cuscute, an; f. [Lancashire, cowshot] A ringdove, wood-pigeon; palumbes, palumbá UNCERTAIN :-- Cusceote palumba, Wrt. Voc. 280, 32. Cuscote, wuduculfre palumbes, 62, 27. Cuscutan palumbes, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 161, 58. cúslyppe, cúsloppe, an; f. A COWSLIP; primula veris, Lin :-- Nim wudubindes leáf and cúslyppan take leaves of woodbine and cowslip, L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 326, 4: 3, 31; Lchdm. ii. 326, 10: iii. 30, 8: 46, 22. Cúsloppe britannica, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 30; Wrt. Voc. 31. 40. cúsnis choiceness; fastidium, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 156, 40. v. císnes. cú-tægel, -tægl, es; m. A cow's tail; vaccæ cauda :-- Cútægl biþ fíf penega weorþ a cow's tail shall be worth five pence, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 3, MS. B. cuter resin; mastix, resina :-- Cuter mastix vel resina, Ælfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65, 53; Wrt. Voc. 33, 49. cúþ; comp. -ra; sup. -ost, -est; adj. [cúþ known, pp. of cunnan]. I. known, clear, plain, evident, manifest; notus, cogn&i-short;tus, manifestus :-- Ðæt wæs monegum cúþ that was known to many, Exon. 100b; Th. 378, 21; Deór. 19: Lk. Bos. 8, 17. Cúþ is wíde it is widely known, Exon. 40b; Th. 134, 14; Gú. 507. Cúþ is, ðæt it is manifest, that, Cd. 198; Th. 246, 20; Dan. 482. Cúþ standeþ, ðæt he gescylded wæs quem essu servatum constat, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 27: 1, 27; S. 492, 38. Ðæt wæs ðara fæstna folcum cúþost that was of those fastnesses most known to nations, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 16; Dan. 692. II. known, well known, sure, safe, noted, known as excellent, famed, celebrated; notus, certus, præstans, egregius :-- Cúþe æ-acute;renddracan nuntii certi, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 40. Cúþran gewitnesse certiori notitia, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 40. Se cúþesta gewita certissimus testis, 4, 19; S. 587, 27. Cúþes werodes of the famed host, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 12; Exod. 230: Beo. Th. 1738; B. 867: 4362; B. 2178: Cd. 226; Th. 302, 9; Sat. 596. III. familiar, intimate, related, friendly; notus, famili&a-long;ris, am&i-long;cus, benev&o-short;lus :-- Swá swá he cúþre stæfne wæs to me sprecende quasi familiari me voce alloquens, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 43. Ne sint me winas cúþe eorlas elþeódige the strange men are no affable friends to me, Andr. Kmbl. 396; An. 198. Feor ðú me dydest freóndas cúþe longe fecisti notos meos a me, Ps. Th. 87, 8. Míne cúþe notos meos, 87, 18: 54, 13: 131, 18. [Wyc. koud, kowd known, pp. of kunne: Chauc. couth, kouth, pp. of conne: Orm. cuþ, pp. of cunnenn: Laym. cuð, coð, icuð known, renowned, pp. of cuðe to make known: O. Sax. kúð known: O. Frs. kuth, kund, kud: Dut. kond: Ger. kund: M. H. Ger. kunt: O. H. Ger. kund: Goth. kunþs known, pp. of kunnan: Icel. kunnr, kuðr known.] DER. folc-cúþ, for-, hiw-, híw-, in-, un-, unfor-, wíd-: cýþig, on-, un-. cúða, an; m. [cúþ known, pp. of cunnan; -a, termination, q. v.] One known, an acquaintance, a familiar friend, a relation; notus, cogn&a-long;tus :-- Ðú cúða mín tu notus meus, Ps. Spl. 54, 14: Lk. Bos. 2, 44. Ne clypa ðú ðíne frýnd ne ðíne cúdan noli vocare amicos tuos neque cogn&a-long;tos, 14, 12: 1. 58. v. cúþ. cúðte; adv. Clearly; manifeste :-- Ic cúðe gesette I have clearly set, Ps. Th. 88, 3. cúðe, pl. cúðon knew, could, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 26, 34; p. of cunnan. cúþe-líc, cúþ-líc; adj. Known, certain; notus, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. un-cúþlíc. cúþe-líoe; adv. Certainly :-- Ac we ðæt cúþelíce oncneówan but that we certainly have known, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 4. v. cúþlíce. cúðe-men; pl. m. Relations; cognati :-- Ða cúðemen cognati, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 58. cúðen knew, could, Exon. 25a; Th. 73, 6; Cri. 1185; subj. p. of cunnan. cúðest knewest, couldst; 2nd pers. p. of cunnan. cúþice; adv. = cúþlíce Clearly; manifeste :-- Forðon ic cúþlíce [MS. cuþice] on ðæ-acute;m, hér nú cwicu lifige quia in ipsis vivificasti me, Ps. Th. 118, 93. cúþ-læ-acute;tan [cúþ = cýþ relationship, læ-acute;tan to admit] To enter into friendship; societatem facere, Som. Ben. Lye. cúþ-líce, cúþe-líce; comp. or; adv. I. certainly, manifestly; certo, aperte :-- Ic cúþlíce wát scio certissime, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 42: 4, 19; S. 589, 25. Ðæt his líf ðe cúþlícor ascíneþ cujus ut vita clarescat certius, 5, 1; S. 613, 14, note. Acyrred cúþlíce from Cristes æ-acute; turned manifestly from Christ's law, Exon. 71b; Th. 267, 6; Jul. 411: Ps. Th. 103, 16: 106, 6: 121, 1: 146, 4: 149, 8. II. for, indeed, therefore; nempe, igitur :-- Cweðaþ cúþlíce for indeed they said, Ps. Th. 70, 10: 82, 4: Hy. 10, 20; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 20. III. familiarly, courteously, kindly; familiariter, civiliter, comiter :-- Ðæt he ðe cúþlícor from ðám hálgum ge-earnode in heofonum onfongen beón quo familiarius a sanctis recipi mereretur in cælis, Bd. 5, 7; S. 621, 12: Cd. 111; Th. 146, 32; Gen. 2431. Ðæt he eáþmédum ellorfúsne oncnáwe cúþlíce that he should with affability kindly treat the ready to depart, Andr. Kmbl. 643; An. 322: Ps. Th. 118, 146, 154: 54, 16: 90, 15. DER. for-cúþlíce, in-, un-. cúþ-nes, -ness, e; f. Knowledge, acquaintance; scientia, Scint. 38, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. cúðe knew; p. of cunnan to know. cúþ-noma, an; m. A surname; cognomen. Mt. Kmbl. Præf. p. 8, 13. cúðo-menn; pl. m. Relations; cognati :-- Cúðornen cognátos, acc. m. Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 12. v. cúðe-men. cúðon knew, could, Cd. 18; Th. 23, 10; Gen. 357; p. pl. of cunnan. cúþra more sure, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 40; comp. of cúþ. cúðudyst = cýddest innotuisti, Ps. Spl. C. 143, 4; 2nd pers. p. of cýðan. Cuþ-wulf, es; m. Cuthwulf :-- Cúþwulf wæs Cúþwining Cuthwulf was the son of Cuthwin, Chr. Th. 2, 3. Hér DLXXI Cúþwulf feaht wið Bretwalas æt Bedcan forda in this year, A. D. 571, Cuthwulf fought with the Brito-Welsh at Bedford, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 25, col. 1. cuu; gen. cuus; f. A cow; vacca :-- Be cuus horne of a cow's horn, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, i. 3: Ps. Lamb. 67, 31. v. cú.
176 CUWON -- CWEALM-STÓW.
cuwon chewed, Ælfc. T. 42, 9; p. pl. of ceówan. CWACIAN, cwacigan; part. cwaciende, cwacigende; p, ode; pp. od To QUAKE, shake, tremble; tremere, contremere :-- Seó eorþe wæs cwaciende the earth was quaking, Ors. 2, 6; Bos. 49; 41. Seó cwacigende swustor the quaking sister, Homl. Th. ii. 32, 26, 31. Heó gemétte ealle hire bearn cwacigende eallum limum she found all her children quaking in every limb, 30, 20. Heard ecg cwacaþ the hard edge shaketh, Elen. Kmbl. 1513 ; El. 758. Céne cwacaþ the bold shall quake, Exon. 19b; Th. 50, 8; Cri. 797. Ða téþ cwaciaþ on swíðlícum cýle their teeth shall quake in the intense cold, Homl. Th. i. 132, 27: 530, 35. Ic cwacode eal on fefore I quaked all in a fever, ii. 312, 19. Cwacode eorþe contremuit terra, Ps. Spl. C. 17, 9. Cwacode he sóna he instantly quaked, Homl. Th. ii. 312, 15: 32, 3, 19. [Prompt. quaky&n-long; tremere: Wyc. Piers P. quaken: R. Brun. Chauc. R. Glouc. quake: Laym. quakien, cwakie.] cwacung, e; f. A QUAKING, trembling; tremor :-- Sóna biþ ætstilled sió cwacung the quaking will soon be stilled, L. M. 1, 26; Lchdm. ii. 68, 11. Cwacung gegráp híg tremor apprehendit eos, Ps. Spl. C. 47, 5. On cwacunge in tremore, Ps. Spl. C. 2, 11. Wæs se múnt Garganus bifigende mid ormætre cwacunge the mount Garganus was trembling with immense quaking, Homl. Th. i. 504, 28. Búton cwacunge without guaking, ii. 32, 18. cwæ-acute;de, pl. cwæ-acute;don said, Ps. Th. 89, 3: Cd. 191; Th. 238, 28; Dan. 361; 2nd sing. p. and p. pl. of cweðan. cwæl, pl. cwæ-acute;lon died; p. of cwelan. cwælm death, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwealm. cwælu a violent death, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwalu. cwæ-acute;man to please, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwéman. cwæ-acute;n a queen :-- Æðelfriþ cwæ-acute;n, seó wæs Ælfrédes swuster, forþférde, and hire líc líþ æt Pauian queen Æthelfrith, who was Alfred's sister, died, and her body lies at Pavia, Chr. 888; Erl. 87, 16-18. v. cwén. cwært-ern a prison. Mt. Kmbl. Rl. 25, 43, 44. v. cweart-ern. cwæstednys a trembling, Som. Ben. Lye. UNCERTAIN DER. to-cwæstednys. cwæþ QUOTH, said, spoke, Deut. 32, 26: Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 30, 31; p. of cweðan. cwæðst sayest, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 3, 7, = cweðst; 2nd pres. sing. of cweðan. CWALU, e; f. A quelling with weapons, torment, a violent death, slaughter, destruction; nex, cædes, exitium :-- Se cyning Eádwine mid árleásre cwale ofslegen wæs rex Æduini impia nece occisus, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 32: 2, 12; S. 513, 9, 12, 16. Þurh ánes engles cwale, on Cristes cwale through an angel's death, by Christ's death, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 38. Hú nyt is ðe mín slæge, oððe mín cwalu slaughter, oððe mín rotung on byrgenne? Ps. Th. 29, 8. To cwale cnihta for the destruction of the youths, Cd. 184; Th. 229, 32; Dan. 226. To cwale syllan to give to death. Exon. 70a; Th. 259, 29; Jul. 289. To cwale læ-acute;dan to lead to death, 74b; Th. 279, 14; Jul. 613. [Laym. quale murrain; quale-huse, cwal-huse a torture-house: O. Sax. quala, f: Dut. kwaal malum, morbus: Kil. quaele languor, ægritudo: Ger. qual, f: M. H. Ger. quël, f. torment: O. H. Ger. quála nex, pernicies: Dan. qwal, m. f: Swed. qual, n. anguish, agony: Icel. kwal- in compounds, pain, torment.] DER. deáþ-cwalu, feorh-, gást-, hearm-, hell-, líg-, níþ-, swylt-, sylf-. cwanc, pl. cwuncon disappeared; p. of cwincan. CWÁNIAN; part. cwániende; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To bewail, deplore, lament, mourn; plorare, deplorare, queri, lugere. I. v. trans :-- Sum sceal, leómena leás, sár cwánian one, void of light, shall bewail his pain, Exon. 87b; Th. 328, 18; Vy. 19: 73b; Th. 274, 23; Jul. 537. II. v. intrans :-- Cwániendra cirm the cry of mourning men, Exon. 20a; Th. 52, 19, note; Cri. 836. Weras cwánedon the men lamented, Andr. Kmbl. 3071; An. 1538. [Plat. kwinen to languish: Dut. kwijnen to linger, pine: Kil. quenen, quynen tabescere: M. H. Ger. quinen to languish: Goth. qainon lamentari, lugere: Icel. kweina to wail, lament.] cwánig; adj. [cwánian to bewail, lament, mourn] Complaining, bewailing, sad; querulus, tristis. DER. mód-cwánig. Cwanta-wíc, es; n. [wíc a dwelling] St. Josse-sur-Mer or Estaples, the ancient name of which was Quantovic or Quentawich :-- Hér wæs micel wælsliht on Lundenne and on Cwanta-wíc and on Hrófes ceastre in this year [A. D. 839] there was a great slaughter at London and at Estaples and at Rochester, Chr. 839; Erl. 66, 17. cwart-ern a prison :-- Ic wæs on cwarterne eram in carcere, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 25, 36, 39. v. cweart-ern. Cwat-brycg, -bricg, e; f. [Ethelw. Cantbricge: Flor. Quatbrig: Hunt. Quadruge: Matt. West. Quantebridge] Bridgenorth in Shropshire; oppidi nomen UNCERTAIN in agro Salopiensi :-- Hí gedydon æt Cwatbricge be Sæfern they arrived at Bridgenorth on the Severn, Chr. 896; Th. 173, 43, col. 1: col. 2 has Brygce. Æt Cwatbrycge, Th. 174, 1, col. 1, 2. Sæ-acute;ton hie ðone winter æt Cwatbrycge [Bricge, Th. 174, 10, col. 2; 175, 9, col. 1: Brygcge, 175, 10, col. 2] they remained that winter at Bridgenorth, Chr. 896; Th. 174, 11, col. 1. v. Bricg. CWEAD, es; n. Dung, filth, ordure; stercus :-- Sume nimaþ wearm cwead some take warm dung, L. M. 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 8: 2, 48; Lchdm. ii. 262, 18. Of cweade de stercore, Ps. Spl. 112, 6. [Wyc. quad, quade, adj. bad: Piers P. queed the evil one, devil: Plat. quaad, adj. bad, evil: O. Frs. quad, qwad, adj. bad, evil: Dut. kwaad, n. evil, mischief: Kil. quaed, quaet, quat, kat stercus, oletum: Ger. koth, m. merda, lutum: M. H. Ger. kát, kót, quat, m. n. stercus: O. H. Ger. chot stercus: Zend gútha, m. dirt: Sansk. g&u-long;tha, m. n. execrement.] cweahte, pl. cweahton quaked, vibrated; p. of cweccan. cwealde, pl. cwealdon slew, Exon. 65b; Th. 243, 3; Jul. 5: Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 80, 41; p. of cwellan. cwealm, cwélm, es; m. n. [cwelan to die] Death, destruction, a violent death, slaughter, murder, torment, plague, pestilence, contagion, QUALM; mors, pernicies, nex, cædes, homicidium, cruciatus, lues, pestis, pestilentia, contagium :-- Hine se cwealm ne þeáh death profited him not, Exon. 74b; Th. 278, 30; Jul. 605: Cd. 79; Th. 98, 1; Gen. 1623: Elen. Kmbl. 1349; El. 676. Him cwelm gesceód death destroyed him, Cd. 208; Th. 257, 36; Dan. 668. Yida UNCERTAIN cwealm a slaughter of men, Andr. Kmbl. 363; An. 182. Cwealmes wyrhta a worker of murder, a murderer, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 29; Gen. 1004. Ðider sóþfæstra sáwla mótun cuman æfter cwealme thither the souls of the just may come after death, Exon. 32b; Th. 103, 14; Cri. 1688: Cd. 166; Th. 207, 18; Exod. 468. To wera cwealme for the destruction of men, Andr. Kmbl. 3013; An. 1509. Ic honda gewemde on Caines cwealme míne I have polluted my hands in Cain's murder, Cd. 52; Th. 67, 4; Gen. 1095. In Caines cynne ðone cwealm gewræc Drihten the Lord avenged the death [of Abel] on Cain's race, Beo. Th. 215; B. 107: Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 17; Cri. 1426: Andr. Kmbl. 2243: An. 1123. Ðú wást cwealm hátne in helle thou knowest hot torment in hell, 2374; An. 1188: 562; An. 281. Þurh deáþes cwealm through pain of death, Exon. 35b; Th. 115, 26; Gú. 195: Cd. 224; Th. 296, 9; Sat. 499. Mid morþes cwealme with pain of death, 35; Th. 47, 9; Gen. 758. Cwealma mæ-acute;st the greatest of torments, hell, Exon. 31b; Th. 99, 20; Cri. 1627. Micel cwealm wearþ ðæs folces the mortality of the people was great, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 18. Cwealm pestilentia vel contagium vel lues, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 57, 8; Wrt. Voc. 19, 18. Ðæt us cwealm on ne becume ne forte occidat nos pestis, Ex. 5, 3. To ðam swíðe awédde se cwealm ðæt hundeahtatig manna of lífe gewiton the plague raged to that degree that eighty men departed from life, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 18: Exon. 89a; Th. 335, 7; Gn. Ex. 30. On ðissum geáre com micel máncwealm on Brytene ígland, and on ðam cwealme forþférde Tuda biscop in this year [A. D. 664] there was a great plague in the island of Britain, and bishop Tuda died of the plague, Chr. 664; Erl. 35, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 124, 2. Godes miltsung ðone rédan cwealm gestilde God's mercy stilled the cruel pestilence, ii. 126, 22. Beóþ mycele eorþan styrunga geond stówa, and cwealmas terræmotus magni erunt per loca, et pestilentiæ, Lk. Bos. 21, 11. In the following example cwealm is neuter :-- Sume ic þurh mislíc cwealm mínum hondum slóg some I slew by my hands through various deaths, Exon. 73a; Th. 272, 2; Jul. 493. [Chauc. qualm sickness: Laym. qualm mortality, plague: Plat. qualm vapour, smoke: O. Sax. qualm, m. violent death, murder: Dut. kwalm, m. reek, moist: Ger. qualm, m. vapour, smoke: M. H. Ger. qualm, m. anguish: O. H. Ger. qualm, m. nex: Dan. qwalm, m. f. vapour, smoke: Swed. qwalm, n. sultriness.] DER. beadu-cwealm, bealo-, bróðor-, deáþ-, feorh-, gár-, mán-, morþor-, níþ-, orf-, út-, wael-, yrf-. cwealm-bæ-acute;re, cwylm-bæ-acute;re; adj. [-bæ-acute;re, an adj. termination; producing, bearing] Death-bearing, deadly; mortif&e-short;rus :-- Ðeáh ðe he cwealmbæ-acute;re wæ-acute;re though he was death-bearing, Wanl. Catal. 164, 48, col. 1. Drenc mid ðam cwealmbæ-acute;rum áttre gemenged a drink mingled with deadly poison, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 17: 260, 11. Cwealmbæ-acute;rne mortif&e-short;rum, Mone B. 4905. Cómon ða cempan mid cwylmbæ-acute;rum tólum the soldiers came with deadly tools, Homl. Th. ii. 260, 7. cwealm-bæ-acute;rnes, -ness, e; f. Destruction, ruin, deadliness, mortality; pernicies, mortalitas. v. cwelm-bæ-acute;rnys. cwealm-bealu; gen. -bealuwes; n. [bealo, bealu bale, evil] Deadly evil; cædis malum :-- Ðæt hit móste cwealmbealu cýðan that it must make known the deadly evil, Beo. Th. 3884; B. 1940. cwealm-cuma, an; m. [cuma, q. v. a comer, guest] A deadly guest; advena cædem parans :-- Nolde eorla hleó ðone cwealmcuman cwicne forlæ-acute;tan the refuge of the earls would not leave the deadly guest living, Beo. Th. 1588; B. 792. cwealm-dreór, es; m. [dreór blood] Slaughter-gore; sanguis cæde profusus, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 22; Gen. 985. cwealmnes, cwylmnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Torment, pain, anguish; cruciatus :-- Ða wæ-acute;ron missenlícum cwealmnyssum þréste qui diversis cruciatibus torti, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 13. Fram swá myclum cwylmnessum a tamque diutinis cruciatibus, 4, 9; S. 577, 10. cwealm-stede, es; m. [stede a place] A death-place; mortis-locus :-- To cwealmstede ad palæstram, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 148, 46. cwealm-stów, e; f. [stów a place] A place of execution; patibuli vel supplicii locus :-- He to ðære cwealmstówe læ-acute;ded wæs he was led to the place of execution, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, note 38.
CWEALM-ÞREÁ -- CWÉN. 177
cwealm-þreá; mdecl; m. f. n. [cwealm, þreá a vexing, terror] Deadly terror; letaiis terror :-- Mid cwealmþreá with deadly terror, Cd. 116; Th. 151, 12; Gen. 2507. cwearn a mill-stone, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 42. v. cwyrn, cweorn-stán. cweart-ern, cwert-ern, es; n. A guard-house, prison; custodia, carcer :-- Ðæs cwearternes hirde híg betæ-acute;hte Iosepe custos carceris tradidit eos Ioseph, Gen. 40, 4. Ic wæs on cwearterne eram in carcere, Mt. Bos. 25, 36, 39: Lk. Bos. 3, 20: Jn. Bos. 3, 24: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 59. [Prompt. qwert, whert incolumis, sanus, sospes.] cweartern-líc; adj. Of or belonging to a prison; carceralis :-- Þurh cwearternlíce cyp per carceralem stipitem, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 150, 38. CWECCAN; part. cweccende; ic cwecce, ðú cwecest, cwecst, he cweceþ, cwecþ. pl. cweccaþ; p. cwehte, cweahte, pl. cwehton, cweahton; pp. cweaht To vibrate, move; torqu&e-long;re, quat&e-short;re, vibr&a-long;re, mov&e-long;re :-- Cweccende torquens, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 147, 49. He cwecþ his sweord gladium snum vibrabit, Ps. Th. 7, 12. Þegn Hróþgáres, þrymmum cwehte Hrothgar's thane, violently quaked, Beo. Th. 476; B. 235. Iohannes cwehte his heáfod John shook his head, Ælfc. T. 36, 9. Hí cwehton [MS. cwehtun] heora heáfod moverunt caput, Ps. Lamb. 21, 8. Ða wegférendan cwehton heora heáfod the passers-by shook their heads, Mt. Bos. 27, 39: Mk. Bos. 15, 29. [Laym. quecchen to shake, move: Icel. kwika to move, stir.] DER. a-cweccan. cweccung, e; f. A moving, wagging; commotio :-- Ðú gesettest us on cweccunge heáfdes on folcum posuisti nos in commotionem capitis in populis, Ps. Lamb. 43, 15. cwede a saying, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwide. cweden spoken, said, called, Exon. 15b; Th. 34, 24; Cri. 547: Chr. 455; Erl. 13, 23: Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 45; pp. of cweðan. cwehte, pl. cwehton shook, moved, quoted, Beo. Th. 476; B. 235: Ælfc. T. 36, 9: Ps. Lamb. 21, 8: Mt. Bos. 27, 39: Mk. Bos. 15, 29; p. of cweccan. CWELAN, ic cwele, ðú cwilst, he cwelþ, cwilþ, cwylþ, pl. cwelaþ; p. cwæl, pl. cwælon; pp. cwolen To die; mori :-- Cwele ic I die, Exon. 125a; Th. 482, 2; Rä. 66, 1. Swá swá fixas cwelaþ gyf hí of wætere beóþ, swá eác cwelþ [cwylþ MSS. R. L.] æ-acute;lc eorþlíc líchama gyf he byþ ðære lyfte bedæ-acute;led as fishes die if they are out of water, so also every earthly body dies if it be deprived of the air, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 17, 9-11; Lchdm. iii. 272, 25, and note 36. [Laym. quelen to die: O. Sax. quelan to die from a violent death or as a martyr: Dut. quelen languore tabescere: O. H. Ger. quelan cruciari, pati, mori.] DER. a-cwelan, óþ-: cwild, -bæ-acute;re, -bæ-acute;rlíce, -tíd: cwalu: cwellan, a-: cwellere: a-cwelledness: cwealm, -bæ-acute;re, -bæ-acute;rness, -bealu, -cuma, -dreór, -ness, -stede, -stów, -þreá: cwelman, cwylman, ge-: cwylming. cweldeht: adj. [cweld = cwyld destruction, -eht = -iht adj. termination, q. v.] Mortified; corruptionis plenus :-- Wið wyrmæ-acute;tum líce and cweldehtum for a worm-eaten and mortified body, L. M. 1, 54; Lchdm. ii. 126, 4. CWELLAN, ic cwelle, ðú cwelest, cwelst, he cweleþ, cwelþ, pl. cwellaþ; p. cwealde, pl. cwealdon; pp. cwelled, cweled, cweald; v. a. To kill, slay = QUELL? necare, trucidare, occidere, mactare :-- Ða cwelleras ne woldan hine cwellan the executioners would not till him, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 30: Cd. 140; Th. 176, 2; Gen. 2905: Hy. 7, 105; Hy. Grn. ii. p. 289, 105. Oft ic cwelle compwæpnum often I till with battle-weapons, Exon. 105b; Th. 401, 9; Rä. 21, 9. Ðú ramm cwelst thou shalt kill the ram, Ex. 29, 16. We cwellaþ we kill, Ex. 8, 26. Cwealde had killed, Andr. Kmbl. 3247; An. 1626. Hí stearcferþe cwellan þohtun the stern of mind resolved to slay her, Exon. 75a; Th. 280. 31; Jul. 637. Ðú Grendel cwealdest thou didst slay Grendel, Beo. Th. 2673; B. 1334. Árleás cyning cwealde cristne men the impious king slew christian men, Exon. 65 b; Th. 243, 3; Jul. 5. [Prompt. qwelly&n-long; suffocare: Wyc. quellere a killer: Piers P. quellan to kill: Chauc. R. Glouc. quelle: Laym. quelle-n: ERROR Orm. cwellenn: O. Sax. quellian: Dut. kwellen to vex: Kil. quellen molestare: Ger. quälen to vex: M. H. Ger. queln, quellen, kellen to press, vex: O. H. Ger. queljan necare: Dan. qwäle to quell, torture: Swed. qwälja to torment: Icel. kwelja to torment.] DER. a-cwellan. cwellend, es; m. [cwellende, part. of cwellan to kill] A killer, slayer; interfector :-- Cwellend sector, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 150, 27. cwellere, es; m. A killer, man-slayer, executioner, QUELLER, tormentor; lanio, interfector, spiculator? carnifex :-- Se cwellere the executioner, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 15, 35. Ða cwelleras the executioners; carnifices, 5, 19; S. 638, 29. Herodes sende æ-acute;nne cwellere, and bebeád dæt man his heáfod on ánum disce brohte Herod sent an executioner, and commanded that they should bring his [John. Baptist's] head on a dish, Mk. Bos. 6, 27. Hyldere, oððe cwellere, oððe flæ-acute;sctawere [MS. flæ-acute;ctawere] lanio, vel lanista, vel carnifex, vel macellarius, Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 122; Wrt. Voc. 60, 27. cwelm destruction, death, Cd. 208; Th. 257, 36; Dan. 668. v. cwealm. cwelman, cwylman, cwilman; part. -ende; p. de; pp. ed [cwealm, cwelm death, destruction, torment] To torture, torment, destroy, kill; trucidare, cruciare :-- Cwelmende fýr destroying fires, Exon. 22a; Th. 59, 28; Cri. 959. He wæs ðæt folc cwilmende he tortured the people, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 25. He eorþ-cyningas yrmde and cwelmde he oppressed and slew the kings of the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 94; Met. 9, 47. Mæssepreóstas wæ-acute;ron cwylmde sacerdotes trucidabantur, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 1: 4, 13; S. 582, note 29. Hí hálge cwelmdon they slew the holy, Exon. 66a; Th. 243, 24; Jul. 15. Ðæt hí cwylmen rihte heortan ut trucident rectos corde, Ps. Spl. 36, 15. Ðú hungre scealt cwylmed weorþan thou shalt be put to death with hunger, Elen. Kmbl. 1373; El. 688. [0. Sax. quelmian to kill.] DER. ge-cwelman, -cwylman. cwelm-bæ-acute;rnys, -nyss, e; f. [cwealm, cwelm death, destruction] Destruction, ruin, deadliness, mortality; pernicies, mortalitas :-- Cwelm-bæ-acute;rnyss pernicies, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 52. Þurh myrran is gehíwod cwelmbæ-acute;rnys úres flæ-acute;sces by myrrh is typified the mortality of our flesh, Homl. Th. i. 118, 3. cwelþ dies, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 17, 10; 3rd pres. sing. of cwelan. cwéman; part. cwémende; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. dat. To give pleasure, please, delight, propitiate, satisfy; placere, satisfacere :-- Sum sceal on heápe hæleðum cwéman one shall in company give pleasure to men, Exon. 88a; Th. 331, 33; Vy. 77. Ic mínum Criste cwéman þence leófran láce I purpose to please my Saviour with a dearer gift, 37a; Th. 120, 26; Gú. 277: Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 27: Cd. 220; Th. 283, 16; Sat. 305. Se ðe ne þenceþ Meotode cwéman he who thinketh not to propitiate the Creator, 217; Th. 276, 5; Sat. 184: Exon. 69a; Th. 257, 2S; Jul. 252: Ps. Th. 91, 3: 94, 1. God tostencþ bán heora ða ðe mannum cwémendra Deus dissipavit ossa eorum qui hominibus placent, Ps. Spl. 52, 7. Ic cwéme UNCERTAIN Drihtne on ríce lýfigendra placebo Domino in regions vivorum, 114, 9; Ps. Th. 53, 6. Esne his hláforde cwémeþ a servant gives pleasure to his master, 122, 2. Martiras Meotode cwémaþ martyrs give delight to the Creator, Cd. 228; Th. 305, 31; Sae. 655: Exon. 39a; Th. 130, 5; Gú. 433: Ps. Th. 71, 10. Næ-acute;nig man scile orþances útabredan wæ-acute;pnes ecgge, ðeáh ðe him se wlíte UNCERTAIN cwéme no man should draw forth the weapon's edge without a cause, although its beauty please him, Salm. Kmbl. 332; Sal. 165. Ðæt we cwéman Criste that we please Christ, Cd. 226; Th. 302, 8; Sat. 596. Ðam ic georne cwémde whom I have earnestly propitiated, Exon. 48b; Th. 167, 11; Gú. 1058. Him lofsangum cwémdon [MS. cwemdan] cantaverunt laudes ejus, Ps. Th. 105, 11. [Laym. queme, cweme, iquemen, icweme to please: Orm. cwemenn: Ger. bequemen to accommodate.] DER. ge-cwéman. cwéme; adj. [cwéman to please] Pleasant, pleasing, grateful, acceptable, fit; gratus, acceptus, congruus. DER. ge-cwéme. cwéming, e; f. A pleasing, satisfying; placentia, satisfactio, Greg. Dial. 4, 28. cwémnys, -nyss, e; f. A satisfaction, an appeasing, a mitigation; satisfactio :-- Cwémnys uncysta satisfactio vitiorum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 32. CWÉN; gen. dat. cwéne; acc. cwén, cwénn, cwéne; pl. nom. acc. cwéne, cwéna; gen. cwéna; dat. cwénum; f: cwéne, cwýne; gen. dat. acc. cwénan, cwýnan; pl. nom. acc. cwénan; gen. cwénena; dat. cwénum; f. I. a woman; femina :-- Seó clæ-acute;neste cwén ofer eorþan the purest woman upon earth, Exon. 12a; Th. 17, 27; Cri. 276. Þurh ða æðelan cwénn through the noble woman, 25b; Th. 73, 34; Cri. 1199. Cwéna sélost the best of women, Menol. Fox 334; Men. 168. Ealdra cwéna spell old women's talk; anilis fabula, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 20; Wrt. Voc. 55, 24. Ic wæs feaxhár cwéne I was a hoary-headed woman, Exon. 126b; Th. 487, 13; Rä. 73, 1. On cwénena bróce, of cwénena bróce to the women's brook, from the women's brook, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 426; A. D. 949; Kmbl. iii. 429, 34. II. a wife; uxor :-- Abrahames cwén Abraham's wife, Cd. 103; Th. 136, 17; Gen. 2259. Hæleða cwénum to the wives of the warriors, 169; Th. 210, 7; Exod. 511. Gif preóst cwénan forlæ-acute;te, and óðre nime, anaþema sit if a priest forsake his wife, and take another, let him be excommunicated, L. N. P. L. 35; Th. ii. 296, 1. Gif man mid esnes cwýnan geligeþ, be cwicum ceorle, ii gebéte if a man lie with an 'esne's' wife, her husband, still living, let him make twofold amends, L. Ethb. 85; Th. i. 24, 9. III. a king's or emperor's wife, a QUEEN, empress; regina, imperatrix, augusta :-- Cwén regina, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 69, 128; Wrt. Voc. 42, 8: 72, 56: Mt. Bos. 12, 42: Lk. Bos. 11, 31: Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 23: 3, 11; Bos. 73, 37: Chr. 672; Erl. 35, 37: 722; Erl. 45, 26: Beo. Th. 1851; B. 923: Elen. Kmbl. 494; El. 247. Ðæs [MS. ðes] cáseres cwén imperatrix vel augusta, Wrt. Voc. 72, 58. Oft on ánre tíde acenþ seó cwén and seó wyln the queen and the slave often bring forth at one time, Homl. Th. i. 110, 27: Elen. Kmbl. 832; El. 416: 1113; El. 558: Beo. Th. 2311; B. 1153. Seó ylce cwén Sarméramis the same queen Sameramis, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 27, 6. Ðær wearþ Marsepia, sió cwén, ofslagen Marpesia, the queen, was slain there, 1, 10; Bos. 33, 22, 24: Elen. Kmbl. 756; El. 378: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 178; Met. 26, 89. Ðeós cwén this queen, Elen. Kmbl. 1064; El. 533: 1099; El. 551. He wæs on ðære cwéne gewealdum he was in the queen's power, 1217; El. 610: 2269; El. 1136. Ðone hie ðære cwéne
178 CWÉNA LAND -- CWEÐAN.
agéfon they gave him up to the queen, 1171; El. 587: 2257; El. 1130. Aðelwulf cyng Carles dóhtor hæfde to cwéne king Æthelwulf had the daughter of Charles for his queen, Chr. 885; Erl. 85, 3: 1017; Erl. 161, 10: 1048; Erl. 180, 21. Mid ða æðelan cwén with the noble queen, Elen. Kmbl. 550; El. 275: Beo. Th. 1334; B. 665: Exon. 86a; Th. 324, 29; Wíd. 102. Ofslóh ge ðone cyning, ge ða cwéne slew both the ting and the queen, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 74, 4: Homl. Th. i. 438, 21: Exon. 90a; Th. 338, 22; Gn. Ex. 82. Cyningas and cwéne kings and queens, 113a; Th. 433, 15; Rä. 50, 8. Hiora twá wæ-acute;ron heora cwéna, Marsepia and Lampida wæ-acute;ron hátene two of them, called Marpesia and Lampelo, were their queens, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 14, 35. Se wæs Melcolmes sunu cynges and Margarite ðære cwénan he was the son of king Malcolm and queen Margaret, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 37. [Prompt. quene regina; quen, womann of lytylle price: Wyc. queene: Piers P. queyne, queene: R. Brun. R. Glouc. quene: Laym. quen-e, f; Orm. cwen: Scot. queyn, quean a young woman: Plat, quene: O. Sax. cwán, cwéna, f. uxor; Dut. kween, f. a married woman: Kil. quene uxor, mulier: Ger. königin, f: M. H. Ger. kone, kon, f. uxor: O. H. Ger. quena, chena, chone, f. mulier, conjux, uxor: Goth. qens, f. mulier, uxor: Dan. qwinde, kone mulier, uxor: Swed. qwinna, f. mulier, uxor; kåna, f. a low woman: Icel. kona, kuna, kwán, kwæ-acute;n a woman, wife, queen: Grk. GREEK femina, genitrix: Slav. shena: Sansk. gn&a-long;, jani. f. a woman, wife, mother.] DER. dryht-cwén, folc-, gúþ-, sige-, þeód-. Cwéna land the land or country of the Quaines, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 10. v. Cwénas, UNCERTAIN Cwén-land. Cwénas; gen. a; pl. m. The Quaines; Cayani. The inhabitants of Cwén-land, q. v :-- Is to-emnes ðæm lande súþeweardum, on óðre healfe ðæs móres, Sweóland, óþ ðæt land norþeweard; and to-emnes ðæm lande norþeweardum, Cwéna land. Ða Cwénas hergiaþ hwílum on ða Norþmen ofer ðone mór; hwílum ða Norþmen on hý; and ðæ-acute;r sint swíðe micle meras fersce geond ða móras; and beraþ ða Cw&e-long;nas hyra scypu ofer land on ða meras, and ðanon hergiaþ on ða Norþmen. Hý habbaþ swýðe lytle scypa, and swýðe leóhte over against the land [Finland] southward, on the other side of the waste, is Sweden, northward up to the land; and over against the land northward is the land of the Quaines. The Quaines sometimes make war on the Northmen over the waste; sometimes the Northmen on them; and there are very large fresh lakes beyond the wastes; and the Quaines carry their boats over land into the lakes, and thence make war on the Northmen. They have very little boats, and very light, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 8-15. cwencan; p. cwencte; pp. cwenced, cwenct To extinguish, QUENCH; extinguere. DER. acwencan. cwéne, cwýne, an; f. A woman, wife, queen, common woman, harlot; femina, uxor, regina, meretrix :-- Ic wæs feaxhár cwéne I was a hoary-headed woman, Exon. 126b; Th. 487, 13; Rä. 73, 1. Cwénan forlæ-acute;tan to forsake a wife, L. N. P. L. 35; Th. ii. 296, 1. Mid esnes cwýnan with an 'esne's' wife, L. Ethb. 85; Th. i. 24, 9. Margarite ðære cwénan of queen Margaret, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 37. Wið áne cwénan fylbe adreógaþ cum una meretrice spurcitiem exercent, Lupi Serm. 1, 11; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 26. v. cwén. cwén-fugol, es; m. A female or hen bird; avis feminea, Som. Ben. Lye. Cwén-land, es; n. Cwén-land lies between the White Sea [Cwén Sæ-acute;] and Norway, north of the Gulf of Bothnia. The country east and west of the Gulf of Bothnia, from Norway to the Cwén or White Sea, including Finmark on the north. Malte-Brun says that the inhabitants of Cwén-land were a Finnish race. They were called Quaines, and by Latin writers Cayani. Gerchau maintains, in his history of Finland, 1810, that the Laplanders only were called Finns, and that they were driven from the country by the Quaines. 'They settled in Lapland, and on the shores of the White Sea, which derived from them the name of Quen Sea or Quen-vik.'. . . Adamus Bremensis happened to be present at a conversation, in which king Swenon spoke of Quen-land or Quena-land, the country of the Quaines, but as the stranger's knowledge of Danish was very imperfect, he supposed the king had said Quinna-land, the country of women or Amazons; hence the absurd origin of his Terra Feminarum, mistaking the name of the country, for quinna a woman. Malte-Brun's Universal Geog. Edin. 1827, vol. vi. p. 495. -- Dr. Latham's Germania of Tacitus, 174, 179 :-- Sweón habbaþ be súþan him ðone sæ-acute;s earm Osti; and be eástan him Sermende; and be norþan him ofer ða wéstennu is Cwén-land the Swedes have, to the south of them, the Esthonian arm of the sea; and to the east of them the Sermende; and to the north of them, over the wastes, is Cwën-land, UNCERTAIN Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 19, 21-23: 21, 10. cwén-lic; adj. OUEENLY, feminine; muliebris :-- Ne biþ swylc cwénlíc þeáw such is not a feminine custom, Beo. Th. 3885; B. 1940. cwénn a woman, Exon. 25b; Th. 73, 34; Cri. 1199; acc. s. of cwén. Cwén-sæ-acute;; gen. -sæ-acute;s; m. The White Sea; hyperboreus oceanus :-- Fram ðære eá Danais, west óþ Rín ða eá . . . and eft súþ óþ Donua ða eá. . . and norþ óþ ðone gársecg, ðe man Cwénsæ-acute; hæ-acute;t: binnan ðæ-acute;m syndon manega þeóda; ac hit man hæ-acute;t eall, Germania from the river Don, westward to the river Rhine. . . and again south to the river Danube . . . and north to the ocean, which is called the White Sea: within these are many nations; but they call it all, Germania, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 21-28. v. Cwénas, Cwén-land. cweoc qwick, alive, Symb. Athan. Lye. v. cwic. cweodo a cud, quid, L. M. 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 192, 6. v. cwudu. cweorn, e; f: cweorne, an; f. A mill, hand-mill, quern, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 24, 41: Ex. 11, 5. v. cwyrn. cweorn-bill, es; n. [bil a bill, falchion] A stone chisel for dressing querns; lapidaria, Cot. 125. cweorn-stán a mill-stone, Mk. Bos. 9, 42: Lk. Bos. 17, 2. v. cwyrn-stán. cweorn-teéþ; pl. m. Molar teeth, grinders; molares, Wrt. Voc. 282, 75. cwert-ern, es; n. A prison :-- Ðe-læs ðú sý on cwertern send ne forte in carcerem mittaris, Mt. Bos. 5, 25: Lk. Bos. 12, 58. v. cweart-ern. cweþ says, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 18, 45, = cweðeþ; 3rd pres. sing. of cweðan. cweþ ðú say thou, cweðe he let him say, cweðaþ, cweðe ge say ye, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 33, 39: Mt. Bos. 3, 9: Gen. 50, 19; impert. of cweðan. CWEÐAN, to cweðanne; part. cweðende; ic cweðe, ðú cweðest, cweðst, cwæðst, cwiðst, cwyðst, cwíst, cwýst, he cweðeþ; cweþ, cwiþ, cwyþ, pl. cweðaþ; p. ic, he cwæþ, ðú cwæ-acute;de, pl. cwæ-acute;don; impert. cweþ, cweðe, pl. cweðaþ, cweðe; subj. cweðe, pl. cweðen; p. cwæ-acute;de, pl. cwæ-acute;den; pp. cweden To say, speak, call, proclaim; dicere, loqui, vocare, indicere. I. v. trans :-- Ic ðé wolde lofsang cweðan laudem dixi tibi, Ps. Th. 118, 164: Rood Kmbl. 230; Kr. 116. For ðam worde ðe se Wealdend cwyþ for the word which the iord shall speak, Rood Kmbl. 220; Kr. 111. Gehýraþ hwæt se unrihtwísa déma cwyþ audite quid judex iniquitatis dicit, Lk. Bos. 18, 6. Him ða word hí cweðaþ they say the words to him, Exon. 13b; Th. 25, 15; Cri. 401. Ne cwæþ ic wiht I spake not aught, 125a; Th. 482, 1; Rä. 66, 1: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 69; Met. 10, 35. Drihten cwæþ word to Noe the Lord spake words to Noah, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 11; Gen. 1510: Beo. Th. 5318; B. 2662: Andr. Kmbl. 658; An. 329. Arríus se gedwola cwæþ gemót ongeán ðone bisceop Arius the heretic proclaimed a synod against the bishop, Homl. Th. i. 290, 12. Alýs míne sáwle of ðám welerum ðe wom cweðen deliver my soul from the lips which may speak evil, Ps. Th. 119, 2. Hí geornlíce smeádon hwæt he cwæ-acute;de they earnestly considered what he said, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 37. On ðære stówe ðe is cweden Ægeles þrep at the place which is called Aylesthorpe, Chr. 455; Erl. 13, 23: Exon. 11a; Th. 13, 32; Cri. 211. II. v. intrans :-- Hwæt mágon we cweðan ongén úrne hláford what can we say to our lord? Gen. 44, 16: Cd. 229; Th. 310, 24; Sae. 732. Hú hie cweðan woldon how they would speak, 201; Th. 249, 17; Dan. 531: Exon. 28a; Th. 84, 22; Cri. 1377. Ðæt is wundor to cweðanne quod mirum dictu est, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 10. Ðus cweðende, he forþférde hæc dicens, expiravit, Lk. Bos. 23, 46: Homl. Th. i. 380, 2, 21: Ps. Th. 104, 10. Ic cweðe to ðysum, and ic cweðe to óðrum dico huic et alii, Mt. Bos. 8, 9: Ælfc. Gr. pref; Som. 1, 39: 5; Som. 3, 27: 15; Som. 17, 36: 18; Som. 21, 26, 27, 29, 59, 61, 63. Ic cweðe aio, inquio, 33; Som. 37, 31, 37. Ðú cweðst ais, 33; Som. 37, 31: Ps. Lamb. 87, 11. Gif ðú cwæðst if thou sayest, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 3, 7. Ðú cwiðst inquis, 33; Som. 37, 38. Ðú cwyðst thou sayest, 2; Som. 3, 8: 5; Som. 3, 27, 32, 33, 36: 15; Som. 17, 36; 18; Som. 21, 62. Ðú cwíst ðæt ic ðé andwyrdan scyle thou sayest that I must answer thee, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 16: Num. 11, 22, 23: 23, 12: Ps. Th. 87, 12. Ðú cwýst ðæt ic me gebiddan sceole to dumbum stánum thow sayest that I must pray to dumb stones, Homl. Th; i. 424, 9: Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 29: Ps. Th. 88, 16. Man cweðeþ dicet homo, Ps. Th. 57, 10. He cweþ he says, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 50: 15; Som. 18, 45. He cweþ ait, 33; Som. 37, 31. Ðonne cwiþ se engel then the angel shall speak, Exon. 32b; Th. 102, 7; Cri. 1669: Beo. Th. 4088; B. 2041: Swá hwylc swá cwyþ to ðisum munte quicumque dixerit huic monti, Mk. Bos. 11, 23: Mt. Bos. 7, 21: Jn. Bos. 4, 10: 16, 18. He cwyþ inquit, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 38. We cweðaþ we say, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 67. Ge cweðaþ ye say, Deut. 28. 67. Sume men cweðaþ on Englisc ðæt hit sié feaxede steorra some men say in English that it [a comet] is a long-haired star, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 18. Híg cweðaþ they say, Deut. 31, 17: Exon. 12a; Th. 18, 14; Cri. 283: Cd. 63; Th. 75, 13; Gen. 1239. Hí cweðaþ aiunt, inquiunt, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 32, 38. Ic cwæþ dixi, Deut. 32, 26: Ps. Lamb. 29. 7: 39, 8: Jn. Bos. 11, 42. Ðú cwæ-acute;de, ðæt ðú me woldest wel dón tu locutus es, quod benefaceres mihi, Gen. 32, 12: Andr. Kmbl. 2822; An. 1413: Ps. Th. 89, 3. Ðú cwæ-acute;de inquisti, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 39. He cwæþ sylf to me ipse dixit mihi, Gen. 20, 5: Ex. 1, 15: Lev. 6, 19, 24: Num. 10, 36: Deut. 1, 34: Jos. 3, 6: Jud. 4, 18: Mt. Bos. 8, 4: Mk. Bos. 2, 5: Lk. Bos. 2, 48: Jn. Bos. 5, 8: Fins. Th. 48; Fin. 24. Híg cwæ-acute;don him betwýnan mutuo loquebantur, Gen. 37, 19: Num. 16, 3: Cd. 191; Th. 238, 28; Dan. 361: Beo. Th. 6342; B. 3181; Elen. Kmbl. 1138; El. 571. Hí cwæ-acute;don aiebant, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 33. Ðus cweþ thus say, Ex. 19, 3. Cweþ ðú ai, inque, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 33, 39. Cweðe he inquiat, 33; Som. 37, 39. Ne cweðaþ betwux eów say not among yourselves, Mt. Bos. 3, 9. Cweðe
CWEÐS ÐÚ LÁ -- CWICIAN. 179
ge say ye, Gen. 50, 19. Ðý-læs ðú cweðe lest thou shouldest say, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 18; Gen. 2145: Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 16: 21; Som. 23, 28, 38. Gif se þeówa cweðe ðæt he nelle fram ðé faran if the servant should say that he will not go from thee, Deut. 15, 16. Ðý-læs cweðen [MS. cweðan] óðre þeóda lest other nations should say, Ps. Th. 78, 10. Gif ic cwæ-acute;de if I said, 72, 12. Hú wunda cwæ-acute;den to hæleðum how the wounds spake to men, Exon. 114b; Th. 441, 13; Rä. 60, 17. Ðæt is wel cweden that is well spoken, 15b; Th. 34, 24; Cri. 547. [Piers P. quod quoth: Chauc. quethe: Orm. cwaþþ said: Laym. queð, i-queð, quaeð, quað quoth ; iqueðen, pp. said: O. Sax. queðan, quethan: O. Frs. quetha, queda, quan: M. H. Ger. quiden, kiden: O. H. Ger. quedan: Goth. qiþan: Dan. qwaede: Swed. kwaeda: Icel. kweða: Lat. in-quit quoth: Sansk. root kath to converse with any one.] DER. a-cweðan to say, tell, æfter-, be-, bi-, for-, fóre-, ge-, hearm-, on-, onbe-, onge-, to-, wið-. cweðs ðú lá = cwýst ðú'lá O! sayest thou? numquid? Ps. Lamb. 7, 12. v. cwýst ðú, cweðan. cweðst sayest, speakest, Ps. Lamb. 87, 11; 2nd pres. sing. of cweðan. CWIC, cwyc, cwuc, cuc; def. se cwica, seó, ðæt cwice; adj. Alive, QUICK; vivus, vivax :-- Enoch cwic gewát mid cyning engla Enoch departed alive with the king of angels, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 25; Gen. 1210: Exon. 16b; Th. 37, 8; Cri. 590: Ps. Th. 118, 57. Cwyc alive, 104, 8. Ne biþ se cwuca nyttra ðe se deáda, gif him his yfel ne hreówþ the quick [living] is not better than the dead, if he repent not of his evil, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 20. Se iunga wæs cwices módes the youth was of a quick mind; erat adolescens animi vivacis, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 37. He nó ðæ-acute;r áht cwices læ-acute;fan wolde he would leave naught alive there, Beo. Th. 4618; B. 2314. Æ-acute;lc wuht cwices [cwuces Cot.] biþ innanweard hnescost everything alive is inwardly softest, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 5. Ne ofsleá ic æ-acute;lc þing cuces non percutiam omnem animam viventem, Gen. 8, 21: Wrt. Voc. 85, 51. On cwicum ceápe in live stock, L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 194, 6: Homl. Blick. 39, 18. Æt cwicum [cwicon MS.] menn for a living man, L. Eth. iii. 1, 2; Th. i. 292, 10, 13. Be cwicum ceorle the husband being alive, L. Ethb. 85; Th. i. 24, 9. On cucum [MS. cucan] ceápe in live stock, Cod. Dipl. 1201; A. D. 956; Kmbl. v. 378, 20. Seó sealf ðone wyrm ðæ-acute;ron deádne gedéþ, oððe cwicne ofdrífþ the salve will make the worm therein dead, or drive it away alive, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 26. Hie æ-acute;nigne cwicne ne métton they found not any alive, Andr. Kmbl. 2166; An. 1084: Elen. Kmbl. 1378; El. 691. Abraham leófa, ne sleah ðín ágen bearn, ac ðú cwicne abregd cniht of áde, eaforan ðínne beloved Abraham, slay not thine own child, but take thou the boy, thy son, alive from the pile, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 19; Gen. 2914: Beo. Th. 1589; B. 792: Exon. 90b; Th. 340, 21; Gn. Ex. 114: Ps. Th. 118, 154. Ic hyne eft cwycne ageaf I gave him back again alive, Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 28, 38. Tiberius forneáh næ-acute;nne ðæra senátussa ne lét cucne Tiberius left hardly any of the senators alive, Ors. 6, 2; Bos. 116, 41: L. C. S. 25; Th. i. 390, 21. Cwice, acc. f. alive, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 148, 51. Gif hió cwic bearn gebyreþ if she bare a live child, L. Ethb. 78; Th. i. 22, 4. Sníþ ðæt cwice líc cut the body alive, L. M. 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 84, 29. Cwicre stæfne with the living voice; viva voce, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 39. Cwice quick, alive, pl. nom. m. Ps. Th. 105, 5: Andr. Kmbl. 258; An. 129. Híg in to helle cuce síðodon descenderunt vivi in infernum, Num. 16, 33: Chr. 794; Erl. 59, 23. Ðe ealle cwice wihta bílibbaþ by which all creatures alive are supported, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 8. Se Ælmihtiga líf gesceóp cynna gehwylcum ðara ðe cwice hwyrfaþ the Almighty created life for each of the kinds that go to and fro alive, Beo. Th. 197; B. 98. Cwyce secgeaþ his wundorweorc his wondrous works alive shall speak, Ps. Th. 104, 1. Ða cwican nó genihtsumedon ðæt hí ða deádan bebyrigdan those alive were not enough to bury the dead, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 31. Cwicera manna of men alive, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 41; Jud. 235: Runic pm. 6; Kmbl. 340, 17; Hick. Thes. i. 135. Ðæ-acute;r biþ cwicra gewin there shall be strife of the quick, Exon. 22b; Th. 62, 8; Cri. 998: 51a; Th. 177, 7; Gú 1223: Salm. Kmbl. 792; Sal. 395. Ðú bist déma cwucra ge deádra thow art the judge of quick and dead, Hy. 8, 39; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 39. He is God cwucera gehwelces he is the God of each of those alive, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 160; Met. 29, 80. Blis astíhþ cwicera cynna cyninge the joy of quick kinds ascends to the king, Menol. Fox 183; Men. 93: Andr. Kmbl 1823; An. 914: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 12; Jud. 324. Cwicra wihta of beings alive, Exon. 107b; Th. 411, 5; Rä. 29, 8. His is mycel sæ-acute;, ðæ-acute;r is unrim cwycra his is the great sea, where is a countless number of things alive, Ps. Th. 103, 24. Ic wille mid flóde acwellan cynna gehwilc cucra wuhta with a flood I will destroy every kind of creatures alive, Cd. 65; Th. 78, 23; Gen. 1297. Be cwicum mannum the men being alive, L. Eth. ix. 4; Th. i. 340, 18: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 9. Cwycum and deádum to quick and dead, Hy. 7, 117; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 117. Wylle on glédum cwicum boil on live coals, L. M. 2, 28; Lchdm. ii. 224, 20. On cwicum wæ-acute;dum in living garments, Salm. Kmbl. 280; Sal. 139. To démenne æ-acute;gðer ge ðám cucum ge ðám deádum to judge both the quick and the dead, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 20: 598, 6: Num. 16, 48. Seó wiht bindeþ cwice the creature will bind the quick, Exon. 109b; Th. 420, 8; Rä. 39, 7. Ðe ðæ-acute;r cwice méteþ fýr who shall find there fires alive, 22a; Th. 59, 27; Cri. 959. Déman ða cucan and deádan judicare vivos et mortuos, Ps. Lamb. fol. 199a. 25: 202a, 27. [Wyc. quyk: Piers P. R. Brun. quik: Chauc. quik, quick: R. Glouc. quyc: Laym. cwic, cwik, quic, quike: Orm. cwicc, cwike: Plat. quik, qwikk: O. Sax. quik, quic: Frs. quick: O. Frs. quik: Dut. kwik: Kil. quick: Ger. keck gay, brisk; quecksilber mercury: M. H. Ger. quëc, këc: O. H. Ger. quek, quik, chuech: Goth. qius, gen. qiwis vivus: Dan. quik: Swed. kwick: Icel. kwikr, kykr: Lat. vivus alive; victum, supine of vivere to live: Grk. β&iota-oxia;ος life: Sansk. jiva vivus.] DER. healf-cwic, sám-. cwic-æ-acute;ht, cwyc-æ-acute;ht, e; f. [æ-acute;ht cattle] Live stock, cattle; pecus :-- Gebéte on cwicæ-acute;htum [cwyc- MS. B.] let amends be made in live stock, L. Alf. pol. 18; Th. i. 72, 12. cwic-beám, es; m. The QUICKBEAM, a sort of poplar? forte populus tremula? cariscus, juniperus :-- Genim cwicbeám take quickbeam, L. M. 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 1. Cwicbeám cariscus, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 119; Wrt. Voc. 32, 53. cwicbeám-rind, e; f. Bark of quickbeam :-- Wyl on wætere cwicbeámrinde boil bark of quickbeam in water, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 12: 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 5. cwice, an; f. Quick-growing grass, couch-grass, quitch-grass; gramen :-- Cwice gramen, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 24; Wrt. Voc. 31, 34. Genym ðysse wyrte leáf, ðe man gramen, and óðrum naman cwice nemneþ take leaves of this herb, which is named gramen, and by another name quitch, Herb. 79; Lchdm. i. 182, 8: Lchdm. iii. 12, 28: 16, 8. Genim cwican take quitch, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 268, 10. [Plat. qwäk, queek, quek, quik viticum repens: Dut. kweek-gras, n. dog's grass: Ger. quecke, f. any grass with creeping roots: Dan. qwik-græs couch-grass: Swed. qwick-hwete, n. dog's grass growing among wheat.] cwicen, cwucen, cucen, cucon, cucun; adj. [cwic alive, -en adj. termination] Alive, quick; vivus :-- Hwá cwicenne me on ðysum ealdre fréfrade who comforted me quick [living] in this life, Ps. Th. 118, 82. We ne mágon hátan deádne mon for cwucene we cannot call a dead man quick [living], Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 20. Ðone cyning hí brohton cucenne to losue regem viventem obtulerunt Iosue, Jos. 8, 23: Homl. Th. i. 294, 15. Gewylde man hine swá cucenne [cucunne MS. D: cwicne G.] swá deádne let them seize him whether alive or dead, L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 18. Ðæt he Wulfnóþ cuconne oððe deádne begytan sceolde that he should take Wulfnoth alive or dead, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 3. Genim cucune hrefn take a live crab, L. M. 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 306, 20, 21. cwic-feoh; gen. -feós; n. Living property, cattle; vivum munus, pecus, Som. Ben. Lye. cwic-fýr, es; n. Living fire, fire of brimstone, sulphur; ignis vivus, sulphur :-- Gifeóll ðæt fýr and cwicfýr of heofne pluit ignem et sulphur de cælo, Lk. Skt. Rush. 17, 29. Cwichelmes hlæ-acute;w, Cwicchelmes hlæ-acute;w, Cwicelmes hlæ-acute;w, es; m. [hlæ-acute;w a heap, barrow, small hill: Flor. Cuiccelmeslawe: Hunt. Chichelmeslaue: Hovd. Cwichelmelow: Cwichelm's hill; Cwichelmi agger] CUCKHAMSLEY hill or Cuchinslow, Berkshire, a large barrow on a wide plain overlooking White Horse Vale; Cwichelmi agger in agro Berchensi :-- Wendon to Wealingæforda, and ðæt eall forswæ-acute;lldon; and wæ-acute;ron him ðá áne niht æt Ceóles ége, and wendon him ðá andlang Æsces dúne to Cwichelmes [Cwicelmes, Th. 256, 28, col. 1: Cwicchelmes, 257, 27, col. 1] hlæ-acute;we, and ðæ-acute;r onbídedon beótra gylpa, forðan oft man cwæþ, gif hí Cwichelmes [Cwicelmes, col. 1] hlæ-acute;we gesóhton, ðæt hí næ-acute;fre to sæ-acute; gangan [gangen MS.] ne sceoldan they went to Wallingford, and burned it all down; and were then one night at Cholsey, and then went along Ashdown to Cuckhamsley hill, and there tarried out of threatening vaunt, because it had often been said, if they came to Cuckhamsley hill, that they would never go to the sea Chr. 1006; Th. 256, 25-32, col. 2. Æt Cwicelmes hlæ-acute;we at Cuckhamsley hill, Th. Diplm. A. D. 995; 288, 24. On Cwicelmes hlæ-acute;w to Cuckhamsley hill, 291, 28. cwic-hrérende; part. [hréran to move] Quick-moving? -- Wilt ðú biddan ðé gesecge sídra gesceafta cræftas cwichrérende wilt thou desire that he tell thee the quick-moving powers of wide-spread creatures? Exon. 92b; Th. 346, 28; Sch. 5. cwician, cwycian, cucian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [cwic alive, quick]. I. v. intrans. To come to life, QUICKEN; v&i-long;v&e-short;re et sp&i-long;r&a-long;re :-- Wæ-acute;ron ða leoma cwiciende the limbs were quickening, Greg. Dial. 4, 36. Smire mid ða sáran limu, hie cwiciaþ sóna smear the sore limbs therewith, they will soon quicken, L. M. 3, 47; Lchdm. ii. 338, 25. Se synfulla mid godcundre onbryrdnysse cucaþ the sinful quickens with divine stimulation, Homl. Th. i. 494, 15. II. v. trans. To make alive, OUICKEN; vivificare :-- Me ðín spræc cwycade eloquium tuum vivificavit me. Ps. Th. 118, 50. Ðú us cwica quicken thou us, 79, 17. [Prompt. qwycchy&n-long; mov&e-long;re: Wyc. quikene, quykne, quycken to revive: Piers P. quykne to bring to life: Chauc. quiken to become or make alive: Plat. queken, v. n. and a. to grow, cultivate: O. Sax. -quikón, -quiccón: Dut. kweeken to foster, manure, cultivate: Kil. quicken, quecken nutrire, alere, educare: Ger. er-quicken to refresh: M. H. Ger. quicken, L
180 CWIC-LIFIAN -- CWOM.
kücken to make alive: O. H. Ger. quikjan vivificare: Dan. qwæge: Swed. qwicka: Icel. kweykja, kweykwa.] DER. a-cwician, ed-, ge-, ge-ed-. cwic-lifian, -lifigan; p. -lifode; pp. -lifod To live; vivere :-- Cwic-lifigende living, Salm. Kmbl. 840; Sal. 419. Ðæ-acute;r sceal fæsl wesan cwic-lifigendra cynna gehwilces there shall be food for each of living kinds, Cd. 65; Th. 79, 14; Gen. 1311. cwic-seolfor; gen. -seolfres; dat. -seolfre; n. QUICKSILVER ; vivum argentum :-- Wið magan wærce; rudan sæ-acute;d and cwicseolfor for pain of stomach; seed of rue and quicksilver, L. M. 3, 69; Lchdm. ii. 356, 19. Cwicseolfor argentum vivum, Cot. 16. cwic-súsl, cwyc-súsl, es; n; e; f. [súsl sulphur, brimstone, torment, punishment] Living punishment, hell-torment; sempervivum tormentum, infernum, barathrum = GREEK :-- Cwicsúsl vel helelíc deópnes barathrum, vorago profunda, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 96; Wrt. Voc. 36, 20. Satanas ðæs cwicsúsles ealdor ðære helle Satan the chief of the living torment of hell, Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 12. On ðam cwicsúsle in hell-torment, 25; Thw. 13, 30: Exon. 16a; Th. 35, 21; Cri. 561: 97a; Th. 362, 18: Wal. 38. Of ðysse cwycsúsle from this hell-torment, Nicod. 30; Thw. 17, 28. Faraþ ða unrihtwísan into écere cwicsúsle, mid deófle and his awyrigedum englum the unrighteous will go into everlasting torment, with the devil and his accursed angels, Homl. Th. ii. 108, 31. cwic-treów, es; n. The asp or aspen-tree; populus tremula, Lin :-- Cwictreów cresis? tremulus, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 26. v. cwic-beám. cwicu, cwico, cucu = cue; nom. acc. m. f. n; pl. nom. acc. m. f. n. cwicu, cwico, cucu; adj. Alive, quick; vivus :-- Cwicu alive, nom. m. Ps. Th. 118, 93. Cwico wæs ic I was living, Exon. 125a; Th. 482, 1; Rä. 66, 1: Beo. Th. 6178; B. 3093. Cucu vivas, Wrt. Voc. 85, 56. Samson miccle má on his deáþe acwealde, ðonne he æ-acute;r cucu dyde Samson multo plures interfecit moriens, quam ante vivus occiderat, Jud. 16, 30: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 11: Homl. Th. i. 52, 20: ii. 212, 33: Cod. Dipl. 897; Kmbl. iv. 233, 5, 13. Ne sécþ seó cucu [turtle] næ-acute;fre hire óðerne gemacan the quick [living turtle-dove] never seeks to itself another mate, Homl. Th. i. 142, 14. Heó sóna cucu arás she instantly arose alive, ii. 26, 32. Gif hit cucu [cwicu MS. G.] feoh wæ-acute;re if it were live cattle, L. Alf. 28; Th. i. 52, 1. Æ-acute;lc þing ðe cucu byþ everything which is alive; animal, Wrt. Voc. 78, 50. Ic hæfde ferþ cwicu I had a soul alive, Exon. 126b; Th. 487, 21; Rä. 73, 5. Ic hæfde feorh cwico I had a soul alive, 103b; Th. 392, 11; Rä. 11, 6: 104a; Th. 394, 14; Rä. 14, 3. Teón ða wæteru forþ swimmende cynn cucu on lífe producant aquæ reptile animæ viventis, Gen. 1, 20: Ex. 22, 4. Hí cwico næ-acute;ron they were not alive, Exon. 24b; Th. 69, 36; Cri. 1131. Cwicu quick [living], pl. nom. n. Ps. Th. 108, 24. Cwicu quick [living], pl. acc. m. 87, 18. He clifu cyrreþ on cwicu wæteres wellan he turnelh the rocks to quick [living] springs of water, 113, 8. v. cwic. cwicu-líce; adv. In a living manner, vigorously; vivide :-- Me on weg ðínne læ-acute;de cwiculíce in via tua vivifica me, Ps. Th. 118, 37. cwid-bóc, e; f. The Book of Proverbs; proverbiorum liber :-- Be ðæm is awriten on Salomonnes cwidbócum about which it is written in the Proverbs of Solomon, Past. 36, 8; Cot. MS. cwiddung, cwyddung, e; f. A saying, tale, report, speech; dictum, sermunculus :-- Manegra manna cwyddung is it is a saying of many men, Bd. de nat. rernm; Wrt. popl. science 10, 28; Lchdm. iii. 256, 4. Æt fræmdra monna cwiddunge from the report of strangers, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 25. Ná swilce he nyste manna cwyddunga be him not as though he knew not the sayings of men concerning him, Homl. Th. i. 366, 7. cwide, cwyde, cwyðe, es; m. I. the expression of a thought, a sentence, period; sententia :-- We todæ-acute;laþ ða bóc to cwydurn, and siððan ða cwydas to dæ-acute;lum, eft ða dæ-acute;las to stæfgefégum, and siððan ða stæfgefégu to stafum; ðon beóþ ða stafas untodæ-acute;ledlíce, forðonðe nán stæf ne biþ náht, gif he gæ-acute;þ on twá. Æ-acute;lc stæf hæfþ þreó þing, nomen, figura, potestas, dæt is nama, and hiw, and miht we divide the book into sentences, and then the sentences into words [parts], again the words into syllables, and then the syllables into letters; now the letters are indivisible, because a letter is nothing if divided into two [if it go in two]. Every letter has three properties, nomen, figura, potestas, that is a name, and a form, and a sound [power], Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 2, 37-41. II. a saying, proverb, speech, discourse, sermon, will; dictum, dictio, sermo, homilia, testamentum :-- Eówer cwide stande may your saying stand, Jos. 2, 21. Singende ðone ealdan cwide singing the old adage, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 29. Þurh ryhtlícne cwide [MS. cuide] and dóm through a righteous sentence and judgment, Past. 35, 5; Hat. MS. 46b, 4. On æ-acute;gðer ðæra bóca sind feówertig cwyda, búton ðære fórespræce in each of these books there are forty discourses, without the preface, Homl. Th. ii. 2, 14: i. 28, 20. Ætfóran æ-acute;lcum cwyde we setton ða swutelunge on Léden before each discourse we have set the argument in Latin, ii. 2, 17. Ðes [MS. ðis] is Byrhtríces níhsta cwide this is Byrhtric's last will, Th. Diplm. A. D. 950; 500, 24: A. D. 958; 509, 3: A. D. 998; 541, 25: A. D. 1002; 543, 33. Ðæt se cwyde standan móste that the will might stand, A. D. 950; 501, 11: A. D. 972; 519, 17: A. D. 997; 539, 22: A. D. 996-1006; 549, 11. Cwydas dón to make wills, Lchdm. iii. 210, 30. III. a legal enactment, decree; edictum, deretum :-- Swá UNCERTAIN hit æ-acute;r Eádmundes cwide wæs as it was formerly the enactment of Edmund, L. Edg. H. 2; Th. i. 258, 9. Swá úre ealra cwide is as is the decree of us all, L. Eth. i. 4; Th. i. 284, 5: L. C. S. 33; Th. i. 396, 19. [Laym. cwide, quide-n a testament; pl. quides, cwides speeches, words; O. Sax. quidi, m. speech, saying: O. H. Ger. quidí, f. n. dictum, verbum: Goth. qiss, f. speech: Icel. qwiðr, m. a saying; word, speech.] DER. æ-acute;r-cwide, big-, ed-, ge-, gegn- [geagn-, gén-], galdor-, gilp-, heard-, hearm-, hleóðor-, hosp-, lár-, leahtor-, mæðel-, meðel-, sár-, sib-, sóþ-, teón-, torn-, wiðer-, wom-, word-: cwidian. cwide-gied, -giedd, es; n. [gid, gied a song, lay] A song, ballad; carmen :-- Fela cúþra cwidegiedda many [of] known songs, Exon. 77a. Th. 289, 28; Wand. 55. cwide-leás speechless, intestate. v. cwyde-leás. cwidian, cwiddigan, cwydian, cwyddian; p. ode; pp. od [cwide, cwyde a saying] To speak, say; dicere :-- Ongan hine hyspan and hearm cwiddigan [cwidian, Cot.] he began to revile and speak ill of him, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 33. cwid-ræ-acute;den an agreement; pactum. v. gecwid-ræ-acute;den. cwidu what is chewed, a cud, QUID, L. M. 2, 3; Lchdm. ii. 182, 3: 2. 4; Lchdm. ii. 182, 17. v. cwudu. cwiert-ern a prison, Mt. Kmbl. B. 25, 36, 39. v. cweart-ern. cwiferlíce; adv. Anxiously; sollicitè, C. R. Ben. 64. cwild a plague, pestilence, murrain, destruction, Wrt. Voc. 75, 54: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. 11, 25: Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 31: Ps. Spl. C. 28, 9: 31, 8. v. cwyld. cwild-bæ-acute;re; adj. Pestilence-bearing, deadly; pestiferus, Scint. 53: 63. cwild-bæ-acute;rlíce; adv. Pestilentially, destructively; pestifere, Scint. 8. cwilde flód, es; n. m. The destruction's flood, deluge; diluvium, Ps. Spl. C. 28, 9. v. cwyld. cwild-tíd a dead time. v. cwyld, cwyl-tíd. cwilman to torture, kill, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 25. v. cwelman. cwilst, he cwilþ diest, dies; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of cwelan. cwiman to come; venire, the supposed infin. of cwom, q. v. cwínan; p. cwán, pl. cwinon; pp. cwinen To waste or dwindle away; tabescere. DER. a-cwínan. cwincan, ic cwince, ðú cwincst, he cwincþ, pl. cwincaþ; p. cwanc, pl. cwuncon; pp. cwuncen To disappear, vanish, decrease; evanescere, diminuere, deficere, Leo A. Sax. Gl. 209. DER. a-cwincan. cwínod wasted, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 29. v. cwápian. cwis, cwiss, e; f. [cweðan to say, speak] A saying, speaking; locutio. DER. and-cwis, ge-: un-cwis. cwíst sayest, speakest, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 13: Ps. Th. 87, 12, = cweðst; 2nd pres. sing. of cweðan. CWIÞ, es; m: cwiða, an; m. The womb; matrix, uterus :-- Beðe mid ðone cwiþ bathe the womb therewith, L. M. 3, 37; Lchdm. ii. 330, 2: 3. 38; Lchdm. ii. 330, 19. Cwiþ matrix, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 118. Wið ðæs cwiðan sáre for soreness of the womb, Herb. 165, 2; Lchdm. i. 294, 11. [O. H. Ger. quiti: Goth. qiþus, m: Swed. qwed: Icel. kwiðr.] cwiþ saith, speaks, Exon. 14a; Th. 28, 28; Cri. 453: 30a; Th. 92, 35; Cri. 1519, = cweðeþ; 3rd pres. sing, of cweðan. cwíðan, cwýðan; he cwíðeþ; p. de; pp. ed To speak or moan in grief, mourn, lament; lament&a-long;re, plang&e-short;re :-- Wópe cwíðan with weeping to lament, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 13; Gen. 996. Ic sceolde ána míne ceare cwiðan I must alone mourn my care, Exon. 76b; Th. 287, 4; Wand. 9. We cwíðdon [MS. cwiðdun] lamentavimus, Mt. Bos. 11, 17. Fæ-acute;mnan ne synd cwýðede [cwyðde MS.] virgines non sunt lamentatæ, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 69. Adames cyn cwíðeþ Adam's race lamenteth, Exon. 22a; Th. 59, 34; Cri. 962. Hý in cearum cwíðaþ they mourn in sorrows, Exon. 35b; Th. 115, 23; Gú. 194. Ðonne biþ þearfendum cwíðende cearo then shall be wailing care to the miserable, 26b; Th. 79, 5; Cri. 1286. [O. Sax. quíðean: Swed. quida: Icel. kwíða UNCERTAIN to feel anxiety about.] cwíðend-líe; adj. Proper, peculiar, natural; genu&i-long;nus, Cot. 96, Som. Ben. Lye. cwíð-nes, -ness, e; f. A wailing, lamentation; lamentum, Greg. Dial. 3. 15, 37. cwiðst sayest, speakest, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 38, = cweðst; 2nd pres. sing. of cweðan. cwoellan to kill; necare, interficere :-- Sóhton hine Iudéas to cwoellanne quærebant eum Judæi interficere, Jn. Lind. War. 5, 18. v. cwellan. cwolen died; pp. of cwelan. cwolstan to swallow. DER. for-cwolstan, q. v. cwom, pl. cwómon came; venit, venerunt; have the same meanings as the contracted forms com, pl. cómon, p. of cuman, q. v. The p. indic. cwom, pl. cwómon, -an, -un; p. subj. cwóme :-- Ðá hleóðor cwom when the sound came, Cd. 181; Th. 226, 29; Dan. 178. Ðá ðú æ-acute;rest cwóme when thou first camest, Exon. 39a; Th. 129, 25; Gú. 426. Hwonne bearn Godes cwóme when the child of God should have come, 10a; Th. 10, 6; Cri. 148. To Hierasalem cwómon they came to Jerusalem, Elen. Kmbl. 547; El. 274. Cwóman englas angels came, Exon. 15b; Th. 34, 21; Cri. 545. Wuldres áras cwómun messengers of glory came,
CWUC -- CWYÐST. 181
15a; Th. 31, 11; Cri. 494. Cwom, pl. cwómon, seent UNCERTAIN to be from cwiman, which I have not found in A. Sax. It is in Goth. qiman [pronounced kwiman = cwiman]; p. qam, pl. qemum; pp. qumans to come; venire. Goth. Ni mag qiman [kwiman = cwiman]. A. Sax. Ic ne mæg cuman I cannot come, Lk. Bos. 14, 20. v. cwiman, cuman. cwuc; def. se cwuca alive, quick, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 20. v. cwic. cwucen alive, quick. Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 20. v. cwicen. cwuda a cud, quid, L. M. 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 178, 26: 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 270, 28. v. cwudu. CWUDU, cwuda, cweodo, cwidu, cudu; gen. ues, wes; n. What is chewed, a cud, quid; manducatum, rumen :-- Ðe heora cudu ne ceówaþ: ða clæ-acute;nan nýtenu ðe heora cudu ceówaþ which chew not their cud: the clean beasts which chew their cud, M. H. 138b. ¶ Hwít cwudu white cud, mastich; an odoriferous gum from the mastich-tree, which was called by Lin. pistacia lentiscas. This gum was used for chewing in the East; mastiche = GREEK :-- Hwit cwudu mastich, L. M. 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 3. Gedó gódne dæ-acute;l ðæ-acute;ron hwítes cweodowes put a good deal of mastich therein, 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 192, 6. Ofersceade mid hwítes cwidues duste sprinkle over with dust of mastich, 2, 3; Lchdm. ii. 182, 3. Of hwítum cwidue and wíne with mastich and wine, 2, 4; Lchdm. ii. 182, 17. Hwít cwudu gecnuwa swíðe smale pound mastich very small, 1, 13; Lchdm. ii. 56, 5: 1, 8; Lchdm. ii. 54, 3: 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 118, 29: 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 308, 24. Genim ele and gedó hwít cwuda on ðone ele take oil and put mastich into the oil, 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 178, 26: 2. 52; Lchdm. ii. 270, 28. Nim hwít cudu take mastich, Lchdm. iii. 72, 15: 124, 25: 134, 10. [Prompt. cudde: Wyc. code, quede, quide, kude: Orm. cude.] cwuncon; pp. cwuncen disappeared, vanished; p. pl. and pp. of cwincan. cwyc alive, quick :-- Cwyc alive, Ps. Th. 104, 8: Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 28, 38. v. cwic. cwyc-æ-acute;ht live stock :-- On cwycæ-acute;hturn in live stock, L. Alf. pol. 18; Th. 1, 72, 12, note 28. v. cwic-æ-acute;ht. cwycian to make alive, quicken, Ps. Th. 118, 50. v. cwician II. cwyc-súsl hell-torment, Nicod. 30; Thw. 17, 28. v. cwic-súsl. cwyddian; p. ode; pp. od To speak, say; dicere :-- Ðæt me oferhydige æ-acute;fre ne mótan hearm cwyddian that the proud may never speak evil of me, Ps. Th. 118, 122. Crist hí befran hú men cwyddodon be him Christ asked them how men spake concerning him, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 31. v. cwidian. cwyddung a saying, Homl. Th. i. 366, 7. v. cwiddung. cwyde, I. a sentence; sententia, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 2, 38. II. a discourse, sermon :-- Smeágaþ ðysne cwyde consider this sermon, Homl. Th. i. 28, 20: ii. 2, 14: 2, 17. v. cwide. cwydele, an; f. An inflamed swelling; pustula, varix :-- Cwydele pustula, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 57, 10; Wrt. Voc. 19, 19. Cwydele vel hwylca varix, 76; Som. 71, 129; Wrt. Voc. 45, 32. cwyde-leás; adj. Speechless, intestate; mutus, intestatus :-- He læg cwydeleás, bútan andgite he lay speechless, without sense, Homl. Th. i. 86, 26. Gif hwá cwydeleás of ðyssum lífe gewíte if any one depart this life intestate, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 412, 27. cwydian; p. ode; pp. od To speak, say; dicere :-- Menn cwydodon men said, Chr. 1085; Erl. 217, 38. v. cwidian. cwydol; adj. [cweðan to say, speak] Speaking, saying; dicens, loquens. DER. wyrig-cwydol, q. v. cwyd-ræ-acute;den an agreement; pactum. v. gecwid-ræ-acute;den. cwyld, cwild, es; m. n: cwyld, cwild, e; f. [cweald, pp. of cwellan to kill] A plague, pestilence, murrain, destruction; pestis, pestilcntia, clades :-- Boreas ealne ðone cwyld m. aflígþ Boreas [the north wind] drives every plague away, Bd. de nat. rerurn; Wrt. popl. science 18, 9; Lchdm. iii. 276, 7. Cwilde f. flód the flood of destruction, deluge; diluvium, Ps. Spl. C. 28, 9: 31, 8. Auster mistlíce cwyld n. blæ-acute;wþ geond ðas eorþan auster [the south wind] blows various plagues through this earth, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 17, 26; Lchdm. iii. 274, 17. Cwild [cwyld MSS. C. D.], m. f. or n. clades, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. 11, 25. Cwild, m. f. or n. pestis, Wrt. Voc. 75, 54. Mid ceápes cwylde m. f. or n. with a murrain of cattle, Chr. 897; Th. 174. 22, col. 2; 175, 20. Se ðe on þrymsetle cwyldes m. or n. ná sæt qui in cathedra pestilentiæ non sedit, Ps. Spl. C. 1, 1: Mone B. 2711. Cwyld-tíd or cwyl-tíd evening time; conticinium :-- Cwyl-tíd vel gebed-giht conticinium, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 63; Wrt. Voc. 21, 50. v. cwyld-seten. DER. mon-cwyld. cwyld-bæ-acute;re; adj. Pestilence-bearing, deadly. v. cwild-bæ-acute;re. cwyld-bæ-acute;rlíce; adv. Pestilentially. v. cwild-bæ-acute;rlíce. cwyld-full; adj. Destructive, pernicious; perniciosus :-- Cwyldfulle wæferséne perniciosum spectaculum, Mone B. 1259. cwyld-róf; adj. Devoted to slaughter; necandi strenuus :-- Deór cwyldróf = wulfas the beasts devoted to slaughter = wolves, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 10, 11 = 7; Exod. 166 = 164. cwyld-seten, cwyl-seten, e; f. [cwyld, cwyl = cweald, pp. of cwellan to kill: Icel. kweld, n. evening: as if the night quelled or killed daylight] A setting in of the evening, the first part of the night; conticinium :-- Cwylseten conticinium, Mone B. 3747. Cwylsetene conticinio, 3748. Cwyldsetene galli cantu, 4677. cwylla, an; m. A well, spring; fons :-- Riht súþ be eástan ðam cwyllan óþ ða wýde stræ-acute;te right south by east of the spring as far as the wide road, Cod. Dipl. 409; A. D. 946; Kmbl. ii. 265, 32. [Ger. quelle, f. a spring, source, fountain.] cwylm destruction, slaughter, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 152, 12. v. cwealm. cwylman; p. ede; pp. ed To kill, torment, Ps. Spl. 36, 15: Elen. Kmbl. 1373; El. 688. v. cwelman. cwylm-bæ-acute;re; adj. Death-bearing, pernicious; mortif&e-short;rus :-- Cómon ða cempan mid cwylmbæ-acute;rum tólum the soldiers came with deadly tools, Homl. Th. ii. 260, 7. v. cwealm-bæ-acute;re. cwylmd = cwylmed killed, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 1; pp. of cwylman. cwylmende, cwilmende; part. Tormenting; crucians, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 25. v. cwelman. cwylmian; part. cwylmigende; p. ode; pp. od [cwealm pain, torment] To suffer, suffer torment or pain; cruci&a-long;ri :-- Heó sceal écelíce cwylmian it [the soul] shall suffer eternally, Homl. Th. ii. 232, 29. Ða mánfullan beóþ æ-acute;fre cwylmigende on helle súsle the sinful shall ever be suffering pain in hell torment, 608, 11. We cwylmiaþ we suffer torment, 416, 5. Gehwylce mánfulle geféran on ðám écum tintregum cwylmiaþ all wicked associates shall suffer in everlasting torments, i. 526, 27. cwylming, e; f. [cwylmian to suffer] Torture, trouble, suffering, a cross; cruci&a-long;tus, crux :-- Cwylminge [MS. cwylmingce] cruci&a-long;tu, Mone B. 3178. Se ðe ne nimþ hys cwylminge, and fyligþ me, nys he me wyrðe qui non accipit crucem suam, et sequ&i-short;tur me, non est me dignus, Mt. Bos. 10, 38: Lk. Bos. 9, 23. cwylmnes torment, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 10. v. cwealmnes. cwylþ dies, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 272, note 36; 3rd pres. sing. of cwelan. cwyl-tíd dead time, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 63; Wrt. Voc. 21, 50. v. cwyld. cwýne a wife, L. Ethb. 85; Th. i. 24, 9. v. cwén, cwéne. CWYRN, cweorn, e; f: cweorne, an; f. A mill, hand-mill, QUERN; mola :-- Twá beóþ æt cwyrne grindende: án byþ genumen, and óðer byþ læ-acute;fed duæ molentes in mola; una assum&e-long;tur, et una relinqu&e-long;tur, Mt. Bos. 24, 41. Ðæt híg grundon on cwyrne pop&u-short;lus illud frang&e-long;bat mola, Num. 11, 8. Æt ðære cweornan ad molam, Ex. 11, 5. [Prompt. querne mola manualis: Wyc. Chauc. querne: Plat. queern, qwern a handmill: O. Sax. querna, f: O. Frs. quern: Dut. Kil. querne: M. H. Ger. kürne, kürn, kurn, f; O. H. Ger. quirn, f: Goth. qairnus, m. or f: Dan. qwærn, m. f: Swed. qwarn, f: Icel. kwern, kwórn, f.] DER. esul-cwyrn, hand-. cwyrn-bill a stone chisel for dressing querns. v. cweorn-bill. cwyrn-burne, an; f. A mill-stream; mol&a-long;ris torrens, Som. Ben. Lye. cwyrn-stán, cweorn-stán, es; m. A mill-stone; molaris lapis, mola :-- Cwyrnstán mola, Wrt. Voc. 83, 8. Ðæt him wæ-acute;re getiged án ormæ-acute;te cwyrnstán to his swuran, and he swá wurde on deóppre sæ-acute; besenced that an immense mill-stone was tied to his neck, and he was so sunk in the deep sea, Homl. Th. i. 514, 17: Mt. Bos. 18, 6. Án cweornstán lapis molaris, Lk. Bos. 17, 2: Mk. Bos. 9, 42. CWYSAN; p. de; pp. ed To crush, QUASH, shake, bruise, dash against; quassare, terere, allidere :-- Se ðe forgnídeþ oððe cwysþ lytlungas ðíne to stáne qui allidet parvulos tuos ad petram, Ps. Lamb. 136, 9. Ðú genyðeredest oððe ðú cwysdest me allisisti me, 101, 11. [Prompt. quaschy&n-long; quass&a-long;re: R. Brun. quassed, p. quashed: Plat. quesen, quetsen to crush: O. Sax. quetsan to push, squeeze: Frs. quetsen vulnerare: O. Frs. quetsene a bruise: Dut. kwetsen to bruise, wound, injure: Kil. quetsen quassare, lædere; Ger. quetschen to squeeze: M. H. Ger. quetzen to squeeze: Goth. qistyan to destroy: Dan. qwæste to squeeze: Swed. qwäsa to squash, bruise, wound: Icel. kwista to destroy, cut down: Fr. casser to break: Lat. quassare, quatere to batter, break in pieces.] DER. for-cwysan, to-. cwýst sayest, speakest, Homl. Th. i. 424, 9, = cweðst; 2nd pres. sing. of cweðan. cwýst ðú, cwýst ðú lá, cwýst tú lá sayest thou? used in questions, as interrog. adv. numquid? -- Cwýst ðú eom ic hyt? Mt. Bos. 26, 22 whether it am I? Wyc. note rr; numquid ego sum? Vulg: Ps. Spl. 29, 12: 7, 12. v. cweðan. cwyð, e; f. [ = cwide, cwyde] A word, saying; verbum, dictum :-- Him ða cwyðe frecne scódon these words overwhelmed him with woe, Cd. 78; Th. 96, 18; Gen. 1596. v. cwide. cwyþ saith, speaks, Jn. Bos. 16, 18: Rood Kmbl. 220; Kr. 111, = cweðeþ; 3rd pres. sing. of cweðan. cwýðan to lament, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 69. v. cwíðan. cwyðe a saying, S. Greg. Hom. 23, 104, Lye. v. cwide. cwyðele an inflamed swelling. v. cwydele. cwyðst sayest, speakest, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 62, = cweðst; 2nd pres. sing. of cweðan.
182 CÝ -- CYMEN.
cý cows, Gen. 33, 13; acc. pl. of cú. CYCENE, cicene, an; f. A kitchen; coqu&i-long;na, cul&i-long;na :-- Cycene coquina, Wrt. Voc. 82, 49: cul&i-long;na, Mone B. 3731. Ðæt seó cycene [MS. kycene] eal forburne that the kitchen was all burning, Homl. Th. ii. 166, 5, 11. Wurpon hí ða anlícnysse inn to heora cycenan [MS. kycenan] they cast the image into their kitchen, ii. 166, 3. Gif ceorl hæfde cirican and cycenan [MS. kycenan] if a free man had a church and a kitchen, L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 15. [Piers P. kytchen: Chauc. kichen: Plat. köke, käke: Dut. keuken, f: Kil. kokene, keuckene: Ger. küche, f: M. H. Ger. küche, kuchen, kuche, kuchen, f: O. H. Ger. kuchina, f: Dan. kjökken, n: Swed. kök, n: Icel. kock-hús: Fr. cuisine, f: Prov. cozina: Span. cocina, f: It. cucina, f: Lat. coqu&i-long;na, f: Wel. cegin, f: Corn. cegin, keghin, f: Ir. cucann: Armor, kegin: Lith. kukne: Russ. kuchnja.] cýdde said, told, Chr. 1066; Th. 336, 21, = cýðde; p. of cýðan. cýdung a chiding, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 8. v. cíding. CÝF, e; f: cýfe, an; f. A vessel, vat, cask, bushel; dolium, modius :-- Cýf dolium, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Som. 60, 48; Wrt. Voc. 24, 48. Stód ðæ-acute;r án æmtig cýf an empty cask stood there, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 34. Cýfe dolium, Wrt. Voc. 83, 25. Se hét afyllan áne cýfe mid ele he commanded a vat to be filled with oil, Homl. Th. i. 58, 25. Under cýfe sub modio, Mt. Bos. 5, 15. [Prompt. kowpe crater: Plat. kope dolium: O. Sax. cópa, f. dolium: Dut. kuip, f. a tub; Kil. keuwe, kuype cupa, dolium: Ger. kufe, f. a vessel: M. H. Ger. kuofe, f. cupa: O. H. Ger. kuofa, f. dolium, tunna: Dan. kippe, kyper, m. f. a dyer's tub: Swed. kyp, m. a dyer's tub; kupa, f. a case, box: Icel. kúpa, f. a bowl, basin, box: Fr. cuve, f; Span. cuba, f. cask for wine or oil: M. Lat. cuppa, f: Lat. cupa, f. a tun: Grk. GREEK a tub, cask: Sansk. k&u-long;pa a cistern; kumbha vessel for water.] CYFES, cyfys, cifes, ciefes, e; f: cyfese, an; f. A concubine, handmaid; concubina, pellex, ancilla :-- Cyfes pellex, Wrt. Voc. 86, 73. Of cifise ex pell&i-short;ce, Mone B. 4553. Se ðe hæbbe riht wíf, and eác cifese [MS. A. ceafese; B. cefese] ne dó him nán preóst nán ðara gerihta, ðe man cristenum men dón sceal he who has a right wife, and also a concubine, let no priest do for him any of those rites, which ought to be done for a christian man, L. C. S. 55; Th. i. 406, 16, and note 26. Cyfys [ = cyfes] oððe bepæ-acute;cystre [MSS. C. D. bepæcestre] pellex, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 1. Constantius gesealde his suna ðæt ríce, Constantinuse, ðone he hæfde be Elenan his ciefese Constantius gave the empire to Constantine, his son, whom he had by Helena his concubine [wife, v. notes to Ors. Bos. p. 28, col. 2], Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 41. Gif he cyfesan hæbbe, and náne riht æ-acute;we, he áh ðæs to dónne swá him geþincþ; wíte he ðeáh ðæt he beó on ánre gehealden, beó hit cyfes, beó hit æ-acute;we si concubinam habeat, et nullam legitimam uxorem, erit ei proinde quod ipsi videbitur faciendum; sciat tamen ut cum una ei manendum sit, sit concubina, sit uxor, L. Ecg. P. ii. 9; Th. ii. 186, 2-5: L. M. I. P. 17; Th. ii. 270, 6, 9: Boutr. Scrd. 22, 22. Be ðínre cyfese super ancilla tua, Gen. 21, 12. [Laym. chevese, chivese a concubine: Plat. keves: Dut. kevis, f. a concubine: Kil. kevisse, kiese pellaca, concubina: Ger. kebse, f. concubina, pellex: M. H. Ger. kebes, kebese, kebse, f. concubina: O. H. Ger. kebis, kebisa, f. pellex, concubina: Icel. Vigf. kefsir, m. concubitor, concubinus: O. Nrs. Rask Hald. képsi, kéffir servus molestus, oblocutor.] cyfes-boren; def. se cyfes-borena; part. Born in concubinage, base-born; e concubina gen&i-short;tus :-- His cyfesborena bróðor siððan ríxode, se ðe wende to Scottum his base-born brother afterwards reigned, who had gone to the Scots, Homl. Th. ii. 148, 17. cyfes-hád, es; m. Whoredom, adultery, concubinage; pellic&a-long;tus, Cot. 186. cyfys pellex, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 1. v. cyfes. cýgan, cýgean to call, call upon, invoke, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 39: Cd. 141; Th. 176, 9; Gen. 2909: Ps. Spl. 78, 6. v. cígan. cýging, e; f. A calling, naming; appellatio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cýgan. cýgling, es; m. A relation; cogn&a-long;tus :-- Cýgling his cogn&a-long;tus ejus, Jn. Rush. War. 18, 26. v. cýðling. cyld, es; n. Cold, coldness; frigus :-- For cylde præ frig&o-short;re, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 29. v. ceald fr&i-long;gus. cyld, es; n. A child, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 6: Mt. Jun. 2, 13, in the title. v. cild. cyld-faru, e; f. A carrying of children; parvul&o-long;rum subvectio :-- Ðæt híg nymon wæ-acute;nas UNCERTAIN to hira cyldfare ut tollant plaustra ad subvecti&o-long;nem parvul&o-long;rum, Gen. 45, 19. CÝLE, cíle, céle, es; m. A cold, coldness, CHILL; fr&i-long;gus :-- Ne mæg fýres feng ne forstes cýle somod eardian the grasp of fire and chill of frost cannot dwell together, Salm. Kmbl. 708; Sal. 353. Befóran ansíne cýles ante faciem frig&o-short;ris, Ps. Spl. 147, 6. Nabbaþ we to hyhte nymþe cýle and fýr we have nought in hope, save chill and fire, Cd. 220; Th. 285, 10; Sat. 335. Hý wyrcaþ ðone cýle hine on they bring the cold upon him, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 23, 6, 8. [Prompt. cole algor: Piers P. Laym. Orm. chele chill, cold: Plat. köle, f. pain: Ger. kühle, f: M. H. Ger. küele, f: O. H. Ger. kuolí, f: Dan. köle, m. f. coolness of the air: Swed. kyla, f. a chill: Icel. kylr, m. a gust of cold air: Lat. gelu.] DER. fæ-acute;r-cýle. cýle-gicel, es; m. An icicle; frig&o-short;ris stiria :-- Land wæ-acute;ron freórig cealdum cýlegicelum the lands were frozen with cold icicles, Andr. Kmbl. 2521; An. 1262: Exon. 56b; Th. 201, 20; Ph. 59. v. gicel. CYLEN, cyln, e; f. A KILN, an oven; fornac&u-short;la, siccat&o-long;rium :-- Cylene fornac&u-short;læ, Cot. 86. Cyln vel ast siccat&o-long;rium, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 78, 132; Wrt. Voc. 58, 44. [Prompt. kylne: Icel. kylna, f: Wel. kylyn, m.] cylenisc; adj. Like a kiln; forn&a-long;ceus, Som. Ben. Lye. cyleþenie, an; f. The herb celandine; chelidonium majus :-- Cyleþenie, Herb. 75; Lchdm. i. 176, 15, 18. v. celeþonie. cylew, cylu; adj. Spotted, speckled; gutt&a-long;tus :-- Cylew gutt&a-long;tus, Cot. 99. Cylu gutt&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 92; Wrt. Voc. 46, 49. cýle-wyrt, e; f. Sour-sorrel; oxylap&a-short;thum, Cot. 216. cylin, cyline heorþ a. kiln; fornac&u-short;la. v. cylen. CYLL, e; f: cylle, cille, an; f: cylle, es; m. A leather bottle, flagon, vessel; uter, ascop&e-long;ra = GREEK :-- Gesomnigende swá swá on cylle wætera sæ-acute;s congregans sicut in utrem aquas maris, Ps. Spl. C. 32, 7. Ðas cylle istum utrem, Greg. Dial. 3, 37. Swá ðú on hríme setest hlance cylle sicut uter in pruina, Ps. Th. 118, 83. Flaxe oððe cylle asscopa [= ascop&e-long;ra], Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 27; Wrt. Voc. 17, 32. Æmtige cillan vacuum utrem: ða cillan istum utrem, Greg. Dial. 3, 37. Gefylde he ðære cyrcan cyllan implevit lampades ecclesiæ, 1, 5. He gegaderode eall sæ-acute;wætru tosomne, swylce hí wæ-acute;ron on ánum cylle congregans sicut in utrem aquas maris, Ps. Th. 32, 6. Seó cwén [Tomyris] hét ðæt heáfod bewyrpan on ánne cylle se wæs afylled mannes blódes the queen [Tomyris] ordered the head to be thrown into a vessel which was filled with man's blood, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 34. Se ðe fæstne hider cylle [MS. kylle] brohte. . . gif hwelc þyrelne cylle [kylle MS.] brohte to ðys burnan who has brought hither a water-tight bottle . . . if any has brought to this spring a leaky bottle, Past. 65; Hat. MS. [Icel. kyllir, m. a bag or pouch.] DER. stór-cylle, -cille. cyln a kiln :-- Cyln vel ast siccatorium, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 78, 132; Wrt. Voc. 58, 44. v. cylen, ast. cylu spotted, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 92; Wrt. Voc. 46, 49. v. cylew. cym come, Exon. 13a; Th. 23, 22; Cri. 372; impert. of cuman. cymast most beautiful, Ps. Th. 86, 2; superl. of cyme, adj. cyme, cime, es; m. [cuman to come] A coming, an approach, advent; adventus :-- Me is ðín cyme on myclum þonce gratus mihi est multum adventus tuus, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 21: Exon. 21a; Th. 56, 8; Cri. 897: 21a; Th. 57, 10; Cri. 916: 44b; Th. 152, 2; Gú. 802: 56b; Th. 201, 9; Ph. 53: 69b; Th. 258, 3; Jul. 259. Wearþ Húna cyme cúþ ceasterwarum the approach of the Huns was known to the citizens, Elen. Kmbl. 82; El. 41. He ongeat ðone intingan heora cymes he understood the cause of their coming, Bd. 2, 2; S. 504, 1. He wítgode hú his ealdormenn sceoldon fægnian his cymes of his wræcsíðe he prophesied how his chief men should rejoice at his coming from his banishment, Ps. Th. arg. 23. Syxtygum wintra æ-acute;r Cristes cyme UNCERTAIN sixty [of] years [winters] before the coming of Christ, Bd. 1, 2; S. 475, 4: Exon. 23a; Th. 64, 1; Cri. 1031: 100a; Th. 376, 30; Seel. 162: 57b; Th. 205, 4; Ph. 107: 59b; Th. 214, 27; Ph. 245: 68a; Th. 252, 11; Jul. 161: Elen. Kmbl. 2454; El. 1228. Morgensteorra bodaþ ðære sunnan cyme the morning star announces the sun's approach, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 4. Hyht wæs geniwad þurh ðæs beornes cyme hope was renewed through the chief's coming, Exon. 15b; Th. 33, 24; Cri. 530: 47a; Th. 160, 17; Gú. 945: 56b; Th. 200, 28; Ph. 47: 63a; Th. 231, 16; Ph. 490: Cd. 151; Th. 189, 4; Exod. 179: Elen. Kmbl. 2170; El. 1086. Þurh mínne cime through my coming, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 1; Gen. 618. Gefégon beornas burhweardes cyme the men rejoiced at the coming of the prince, Andr. Kmbl. 1320; Ah. 660: Menol. Fox 62; Men. 31. Ic ne wát hwonan his cymas [MS. cyme] sindon I know not whence his comings are, Exon. 50b; Th. 175, 18; Gú. 1196: Beo. Th. 520; B. 257. DER. be-cyme, eft-, forþ-, from-, geán-, hér-, hider-, hleóðor-, ofer-, ongeán-, seld-, þrym-, to-, up-, ymb-, ym-. cyme; adj. Becoming, convenient, suitable, lovely, beautiful, splendid; comm&o-short;dus, conveniens, aptus, splend&i-short;dus :-- Cumaþ nú and geseóþ, hú cyme weorc Drihten worhte come now and see what lovely works the Lord has wrought, Ps. Th. 65, 4. Ðe on Chananéa cymu worhte wundur qui fecit mirabilia in terra Chanaan, 105, 18. Gif ic míne gewæ-acute;da on wítehrægl cyme cyrde if I turned my beautiful garments into sackcloth, Ps. Th. 68, 11. Ðæt ðú sí cymast ceastra Drihtnes that thou may be the most beautiful of the cities of the Lord, Ps. Th. 86, 2. DER. un-cyme. cymed, es; n. The plant wall-germander; forte chamædrys = GREEK , teucrium chamædrys, Lin :-- Genim cymed take germander, L. M. 1, 16; Lchdm. ii. 58, 20: 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 58, 16. Nim cymed take germander, 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 20. cymen, es; m. n. The herb cummin; c&u-short;m&i-long;num = GREEK , c&u-short;m&i-long;num, cyminum, Lin :-- Ge tiógoðiaþ eówre mintan and eówerne dile and eówerne cymen [MS. kymen] ye tithe your mint and your dill and your cummin, Past. 57; Hat. MS. Dó ðæt cymen on.eced UNCERTAIN put the cummin into
CYMEN -- CYNE-DÓOM. 183
vinegar, L. M. 2, 44; Lchdm. ii. 256, 6. Cymen cym&i-long;num, Ælfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 64; Wrt. Voc. 32, 1: Herb. 155, 1; Lchdm. i. 280, 23: L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm. ii. 246, 23: iii. 6, 16: 24, 9. Cymenes of cummin, Herb. 152, 1; Lchdm. i. 276, 21: L. M. 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 180, 20: 2, 15; Lchdm. ii. 192, 15: 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 26: 2, 44; Lchdm. ii. 256, 6. Wyrc sealfe of cymene make a salve with cummin, 2, 22; Lchdm. ii. 206, 20. Genim cymen take cummin, Herb. 94, 2; Lchdm. i. 204, 16: 376, 5: L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 36, 11: 1, 17; Lchdm. ii. 60, 15: 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 120, 24: 2, 6; Lchdm. ii. 184, 15: 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 17: iii. 28, 11: 72, 14. Cymenes sæ-acute;d. seed of cummin, L. M. 3, 12; Lchdm. ii. 314, 21. Cymenes dust dust of cummin, 3, 23; Lchdm. ii. 322, 3. cymen come, Exon. 8b; Th. 5, 8; Cri. 66; pp. of cuman. Cymén, es; m. Cymen, son of Ælle, who was the first Bretwalda [v. Bret-walda, brýten-walda]; Cym&e-long;nus :-- For example, v. Cyménes óra. Cyménes óra, an; m. Cymen's shore, near Wittering, Sussex; Cym&e-long;ni l&i-long;tus, qui ibi naves ad terrain appulit. Nunc nomen amisit, sed fuisse prope Wittering, in agro Sussexiensi, Charta Donatiònis UNCERTAIN quam Cedwalla Rex Ecclesiæ Selsiensi fecit, planiss&i-short;me convincit, Camd. Camden and, after him, Gibson say, in the preceding Latin, this place was near Wittering on the coast of Sussex. They rely on a Charter which Kemble [Cod. Dipl. 992] has marked as spurious, but which was no doubt constructed with a regard for probability. In this Charter [Cod. Dipl. 992; A. D. 683; Kmbl. v. 33, 22] the name occurs as Cumenes&dash-uncertain;hora, a form which countenances Ingram's guess that Shoreham is the place; quasi Cymeneshoreham, v. Chr. Erl. 281, A. D. 477 :-- Hér, A. D. 477, com [MS. cuom] Ælle on Bretonlond, and his iii suna, Cymen, and Wlencing, and Cissa, mid iii scipum, on ða stówe ðe is nemned Cyménes óra, and ðæ-acute;r ofslógon monige Wealas, and sume on fleáme bedrifon on ðone wudu ðe is genemned Andredes leáge in this year, A. D. 477, Ælle came to Britain, and his three sons, Cymen, and Wlencing, and Cissa, with three ships, at the place which is named Cymen's shore, and there slew many Welsh, and drove some in flight into the wood which is named Andredsley, Chr. 477; Erl. 12, 28-32. cym-líc; adj. Comely, convenient, lovely, beautiful, splendid; aptus, commodus, splendidus :-- Hierusalem, ðú wæ-acute;re swá swá cymlíc ceaster getimbred Jerusalem, thou wert built as a beautiful city, Ps. Th. 121, 3: Exon. 108b; Th. 415, 24; Rä. 34, 2. cym-líce; comp. -lícor; adv. Conveniently, fitly, beautifully, splendidly; commode, apte, splendide :-- Andetaþ Drihtne, and his écne naman cégaþ cymlíce confitemini Domino et invocate nomen ejus, Ps. Th. 104, 1:. 98, 7. Cymlícor ceól gehládenne a more fitly laden ship, Andr. Kmbl. 721; An. 361: Beo. Th. 75; B. 38. cym-lícor more aptly or fitly, Andr. Kmbl. 721; An. 361: Beo. Th. 75; B. 38; comp. of cym-líce. cymst, cymest comest, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 28; Dan. 585: Beo. Th. 2769; 8. 1382; 2nd pres. sing. of cuman. cymþ, cymeþ comes, Cd. 17; Th. 20, 26; Gen. 315: Beo. Th. 4123; B. 2058; 3rd sing. pres. of cuman. cyn the chin; mentum. v. cin. CYN, cynn, es; n. I. every being of one kind, a kindred, kind, race, nation, people, tribe, family, lineage, generation, progeny, KIN; genus, gens, natio, populus, stirps, tribus, familia, natales, origo, generatio, proles, progenies :-- Ðæt hie ne móton æ-acute;gnian mid yrmþum Israhéla cyn that they may not hold in misery the race of Israel, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 24; Exod. 265: 170; Th. 213, 21; Exod. 555. Monna cynn hominum genus, Exon. 20b; Th. 55, 23; Cri. 888: 98b; Th. 370, 1; Seel. 50: Cd. 212; Th. 261, 33; Dan. 735. Eorþan cynn terræ tribus, Ps. Th. 71, 18. Eal engla cynn all the race of angels, Exon. 75a; Th. 281, 10; Jul. 644. Eall gimma cynn all kinds of gems, Andr. Kmbl. 3037; An. 1521. Fór cynn æfter cynne tribe went after tribe, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 3; Exod. 351. Ðis cynn ne byþ útadryfen hoc genus non ejicitur, Mt. Bos. 17, 21. Ðæt wíf wæs hæ-acute;ðen, Sirofenisces cynnes erat mulier gent&i-long;lis, Syrophœnissa UNCERTAIN genere, Mk. Bos. 7, 26. Lá næddrena cyn progenies viperarum, Mt. Bos. 3, 7. Of cynne on cynn from generation to generation; a progenie in, progeniem, Ps. Th. 84, 5: 88, 1. Adames cyn the race of Adam, Cd. 222; Th. 289, 35; Sat. 408: Exon. 22a; Th. 59, 33; Cri. 961. Ymb fisca cynn de piscium genere, Exon. 96b; Th. 360, 6; Wal. 1. DER. cyn-recen, cynn-recceniss, -ren, -ryn: ælf-cyn, -cynn, átor-, cyne-, deór-, earfoþ-, engel-, eormen-, eorþ-, fæderen-, feorh-, fífel-, fisc-, fleóh-, from-, frum-, fugel-, fugol-, gim-, gum-, hæ-acute;ðen-, helle-, heoloþ- [ = hæleþ-], hwæ-acute;te-, læ-acute;ce-, man-, médren-, óm-, orf-, sigor-, treó-, wæ-acute;pned-, wer-, wyrm-, wyrt-. II. in grammar, -- Gender; genus :-- Syndon twá cynn, -- masculinum, ðæt is werlíc, and femininum, wíflíc. Werlíc cynn biþ ðes wer hic vir: there are two genders, -- masculine, that is manlike, and feminine, womanlike. Masculine gender is ðes wer this man, Ælfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 27, 28. Æ-acute;lc nýten biþ oððe he, oððe heó every animal is either he, or she, 6; Som. 5, 34. Neutrum is náðor cynd, ne werlíces, ne wíflíces neuter is neither kind, neither of male nor of female, 6; Som. 5, 32. Ðis gebýraþ oftost to náðrum cynne, swá swá is ðis word hoc verbum: this oftest belongeth to the neuter gender, as is ðis word this word, 6; Som. 5. 35. Twílíces cynnes ðæt Is ILLEGIBLE dubii generis, 6; Som. 5, 46. Sume naman synd óðres cynnes on ánfealdum getele, and óðres cynnes on mænigfealdum getele some nouns are of one gender in the singular number, and of another gender in the plural number, 13; Som. 16, 25. The m. f. n. occur in the following sentence, indicated by the articles se, seó, ðæt :-- Seó sáwel ys má ðonne se líchama, and se líchama má ðonne ðæt reáf anima plus est guam esca, et corpus plus quam vestimentum, Lk. Bos. 12, 23. III. a sex; sexus :-- Hwæðeres cynnes bearn heó cennan sceal of which sex she shall bear a child, Lchdm. iii. 144, 6. [Wyc. kyn family, generation: Chauc. kin: Piers P. kynne: R. Glouc. R. Brun. kyn: Laym. cun, kun race, progeny, kind: Orm. kin: O. Sax. kunni, cunni, n. race: Dut. kunne, f. gender: Kil. konne, kunne genus, species, sexus: O. Frs. ken, kin, kon, n. genus: M. H. Ger. künne, n. family: O. H. Ger. kunni, n. genus, gens: Dan. kjön, n. genus: Swed. kön, n. sex; kynne, n. disposition: Icel. kyn, n. a kind, kin: Lat. genus, gens; Grk. GREEK : Sansk. janus gens.] cyn, cynn; adj. Akin, suitable, fit, proper; congruus, condignus :-- Ðæt is cyn that is proper or reasonable, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 122, 4. Swá hit cynn [cyn Cot.] was as was suitable or fit, 35, 4; Fox 162, 24. Swylce hit kyn [cyn MS. B; cynn H.] sié as it may be right, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 11. Hit ys cyn it is proper, Ps. Th. 29, 11: 9, 34: 138, 20. cyncg a king, L. E. G. pref; Th. i. 166, 3. v. cyning. CYND, es; n. I. nature, KIND; natura :-- Gif hió hire cynd healdan wile if she desire to retain her nature, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, note 21, MS. Cot. II. a sort, gender; natura, genus :-- Neutrum is náðor cynd, ne werlíces, ne wíflíces neuter is neither sort [gender], neither of male nor of female, Ælfc. Gr. 6, 3; Som. 5, 32. [Prompt. keende, kyynde genus; Wyc. kynde nature: Piers P. kynde nature, race, kind: Laym. i-cunde nature, kind, race: Orm. kinde nature, kind, race: O. Sax. kind, n. a child: Dut. kind, n. a child: Ger. kind, n. a child: M. H. Ger. kint, gen. kindes, n. a child: O. H. Ger. kind, kint, n. proles: Icel. kind, f. species, race, kind: Lat. gent-em, acc. of gens.] DER. ge-cynd. cynde; adj. Natural, innate, inborn; naturalis, innatus, ingenitus :-- Cniht weóx and þág swá him cynde wæ-acute;ron the boy waxed and thrived as to him was natural, Cd. 132; Th. 167, 26; Gen. 2771. DER. ge-cynde, un-, unge-. cynde-líc; adj. Natural, KINDLY; naturalis, ingenitus :-- Sídra gesceafta cræftas cyndelíce the kindly powers of wide-spread creatures, Exon. 92b; Th. 346, 27; Sch. 5. DER. ge-cyndelíc, unge-. cyne-, used in compounds, signifying kingly, royal, special; regius, præ-. v. cyne-bænd, -bearn, -boren, -bót, -botl, -cyn, -dóm, etc. cýne; adj. Bold, brave; audax :-- Cyninga cýnost bravest of kings, Ps. C. 50, 3; Ps. Grn. ii. p. 276, 3. DER. searo-cýne. v. céne. cýne, an; f. A chink, fissure; rima :-- Ðæs leóhtes scíma þurh ða cýnan ðære dura ineóde the glare of the light came through the chinks of the door, Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 19. cyne-bænd, es; m. [bend, bænd a band, chaplet, crown] A royal crown, a diadem; regia corona, diadema = GREEK , Som. Ben. Lye. cyne-bearn, es; n. A kingly child, royal offspring; regius puer, regia proles :-- Ne mihton oncnáwan ðæt cynebearn they might not acknowledge the royal child, Andr. Kmbl. 1131; An. 566. Wuldres cynebearn the royal child of glory, Menol. Fox 316; Men. 159: Cd. 82; Th. 102, 23; Gen. 1704. cyne-boren; part. Of royal birth; regia stirpe natus, M. H. 12a. cyne-bót, e; f. [bót boot, compensation] A king's compensation or recompense; regis compensatio :-- Gebíraþ seó cynebót ðám leódum the king's compensation belongs to the people, L. Wg. 1; Th. i. 186, 4: L. M. L; Th. i. 190, 8. cyne-botl, es; n. [botl a dwelling] A kingly dwelling, a palace; palatium, Wrt. Voc. 86, 27. cyne-cyn, -cynn, es; n. [cyne regius, regalis; cyn, cynn, gens, stirps, familia] A royal race, royal lineage, royal offspring or family; gens regia, proles regia, stirps vel familia regia :-- Of Francena cynecynne de gente Francorum regia, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, note 32: 2, 14; S. 518, 3. He wæs hiora cynecynnes he was of their royal race, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 83; Met. 26, 42. He wæs cynecynnes he was of royal lineage, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 14: Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 39, col. 1: L. Wg. 1; Th. i. 186, 18. cyne-dóm, es; m. [dóm power, dominion] A; royal dominion or power, kingdom, realm; imperium, regnum, sceptrum, potestas :-- Cynedóm sceptrum, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 69, 127; Wrt. Voc. 42, 7. We willaþ ðæt án cynedóm fæste stande æ-acute;fre on þeóde we will that one kingship standfast for ever in the nation, L. N. P. L. 67; Th. ii. 302, 8. Hanna wæs mid ungemete ðæs cynedómes gyrnende Hanno had an immoderate longing for the kingdom, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 43: L. Wg. 1; Th. i. 186, 4: Ps. C. 50, 149; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 149, Rúmes cynedómes augustæ potestatis, Mone B. 3931. For ðam cynedóme for the kingdom, L. M. L; Th. i. 190, 6. Claudius Orcadas eáland to Rómwara cynedóme geþeódde Claudius Orcadas insulas Romano adjecit imperio, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 7: Chr. 47; Erl. 6, 26. He ðone cynedóm ciósan wolde he would choose
184 CYNEG- -- CYNETE.
the kingdom, Beo. Th. 4741; B. 2376: L. Eth. ix. 42; Th. i. 350, 3. Ðætte ryhte cynedómas þurh úre folc gefæstnode wæ-acute;ron that just royal governments might be settled throughout our people, L. In. pref; Th. i. 102, 9. cyncg a king, Jos. 10, 5: Homl. Th. ii. 540, 17. v. cyning. cyne-geard a royal wand, sceptre, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 69, 127; Wrt. Voc. 42, 7. v. cyne-gyrd. cyne-gerd a sceptre, Ælfc. Gl. 6; Som. 56, 47; Wrt. Voc. 18, 2. v. cyne-gyrd. cyne-gerela, an; m. [gerela a robe] A kingly robe; regius vestitus :-- Gif mon wolde him awindan of ðæ-acute;s cynegerelan [MS. -gerelum] if any one would strip off from him these kingly robes, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 45; Met. 25, 23. cyne-gewæ-acute;du; pl. n. [gewæ-acute;de a garment, robe] Royal robes; regiæ vestes :-- He onféng cynegewæ-acute;dum he took the royal robes, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 19. cyne-gild, -gyld, es; n. [gild compensation] A king's compensation; regis compensatio :-- To bóte on cynegilde [-gylde MS. H.] as offering for the king's compensation, L. M. L. Th. i. 190, 7. Cynegils, es; m. Cynegils, sixth king of the West Saxons; Cynegilsus :-- Cynegilses, gen. Chr. Erl. 2, 20: Chr. 688; Erl. 42, 10. Hér, A. D. 611, Cynegils féng to ríce on Wesseaxum, and heóld xxxi wintra here, Cynegils succeeded to the kingdom of the West Saxons, and held it thirty-one years, 611; Erl. 20, 33. Hér, A. D. 635, Cynegils [MS. Kynegils] wæs gefullod fram Byríne ðam biscope on Dorcaceastre, and Oswold Norþhymbra cining his onféng here, Cynegils was baptized by Bir&i-long;nus the bishop of Dorchester, and Oswold, king of Northumbria, was his sponsor, 635; Erl. 25, 33. Cynegils onféng æ-acute;rest fulwihte Wesseaxna cyninga Cynegils was the first of the West Saxon kings who received baptism, Erl. 2, 16. cyne-gód; adj. Excellent, noble; præstans, nobilis :-- Him cynegódum to him excellent, Cd. 78; Th. 96, 5; Gen. 1590. Him ðá cynegóde on Carran æðelinga bearn eard genámon then the noble children of men took them a dwelling in Harran, 83; Th. 104, 16; Gen. 1736: 182; Th. 228, 2; Dan. 196: 195; Th. 243, 8; Dan. 433: Exon. 85b; Th. 321, 34; Wíd. 56. cyne-gold, es; n. Royal gold, a crown; diadema = GREEK , corona :-- Þeódnes cynegold sóþfæstra gehwone glengeþ the Lord's crown shall adorn each of the just, Exon. 64b; Th. 238, 17; Ph. 605. cyne-gyrd, -geard, -gerd, e; f. [gyrd a rod, wand] A royal wand, sceptre; sceptrum :-- Cynegyrd sceptrum, Wrt. Voc. 72, 55. Cynegeard sceptrum, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 69, 127; Wrt. Voc. 42, 7. Cynegerd sceptrum, 6; Som. 56, 47; Wrt. Voc. 18, 2. Hí to ðæs caseres cynegyrde gebugon they submitted to the emperor's sceptre, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 16. cyne-hád, es; m. [hád form, condition] A royal personage or condition, dignity, kinghood; regia persona vel dignitas :-- Ðæt se cynehád [MS. cynehade] ðæs hálgan weres éce gemynd hæfde ut regia viri sancti persona memoriam haberet æternam, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 30, note. Ic Ælfréd, gifendum Criste, mid cynehádes mæ-acute;rnesse, geweorþaþ hæbbe cúþlíce ongiten I Alfred, adorned, by the grace of Christ, with the dignity of a king have well perceived, Greg. Dial. MS. Hat. fol. 1, 1. cyne-hám, es; m. [hám a house, dwelling, home] A royal residence; regia villa :-- On ðam cyneháme ðe is gecýged Bearwe at the royal residence which is called Barrow, Cod. Dipl. 90; A. D. 716-743; Kmbl. i. 109, 15. On his ágenum cynehámum in his own royal residences, 598; A. D. 978; Kmbl. iii. 138, 7. cyne-helm, -healm, es; m. [helm a crown] A crown, diadem; corona, diadema :-- Cynehelm corona, diadema, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 14; Wrt. Voc. 35, 5: Morie B. 2166. Cynehealm diadema, Wrt. Voc. 74, 56. Wundon cynehelm of þornum, and asetton ofer hys heáfod plectentes coronam de spinis posuerunt super caput ejus, Mt. Bos. 27, 29: Jn. Bos. 19, 2, 5. Cynehelme corona, Mone B. 3019. For cynehelme for a royal diadem, Homl. Blick. 23, 34. cyne-hláford, es; m. [hláford a lord] A royal lord, sovereign lord, king; regius vel supremus dominus, rex :-- Be his cynehláfordes geþafunge with the permission of his royal lord, Cod. Dipl. 593; A. D. 965-975; Kmbl. iii. 127, 8. Æt his leófan cynehláforde Eádgáre cyninge from his dear sovereign lord king Edgar, 583; A. D. 963-975; Kmbl. iii. 111, 26: 598; A. D. 978; Kmbl. iii. 138, 22: Chr. 1016; Erl. 158, 5, 17, 29. Ðæt we ealle ánum cynehláforde holdlíce hýran that we all faithfully obey one sovereign lord, L. Eth. vi. 1; Th. i. 314, 10. Utan æ-acute;nne cynehláford holdlíce healdan let us faithfully support one sovereign lord, v. 35; Th. i. 312, 21: ix. 44; Th. i. 350, 12. cynelec; adj. Royal; regalis :-- In ðæm cynelecan túne in the royal town, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 21, col. 2. v. cyne-líc. cyme-líc, cynellíc, cynelec; adj. Kingly, royal, regal, belonging to the state, public; regius, regalis, publicus :-- Eádward cyng man bebyrigde bútan æ-acute;lcum cynelícum wurþscipe king Edward was buried without any kingly honour, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 3. Ðæt is cynelíc þing that is a royal thing, Exon. 124b; Th. 478, 26; Ruin. 48. Wæs ðæs ylcan mynstres abbudisse on ða tíd seó cynellíce fæ-acute;mne Ælflæ-acute;d præerat quidem tunc eidem monasterio regia virgo Ælbflæd, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 3. Ðæt se cynelíca hád ðæs hálgan weres éce gemynd hæfde ut regia viri sancti persona memoriam haberet æternam, 3, 11, S. 535, 30. In ðæm cynelecan túne in the royal town, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 21, col. 2. Cynelícre publica, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 145, 30. Cynelíco getimbro and ánlípie publica ædificia et privata, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 45. Chaldéas cynelícan getimbro mid fýre fornámon [MS. fornaman] the Chaldeans destroyed the royal buildings with fire, 1, 15; S. 483, 42. He onféng cynelícum gewæ-acute;dum and com on Breotone he took the royal robes and came into Britain, 1, 6; S. 476, 19, note. Wið ða cynelícan ádle ðe man auriginem nemneþ ad morbum regium, hoc est, auriginem [ = auruginem], Herb. 87, 1; Lchdm. i. 190, 14. Cynelíc reáf trabea, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 122; Wrt. Voc. 40, 30. Cynelíc [MS. kyne-] botl palatium, 81; Som. 73, 9; Wrt. Voc. 47, 16. cyne-líce; adv. Royally; regie :-- Ðú miltse on us gecýþ cynelíce shew mercy royally on us, Exon. 10a; Th. 10, 24; Cri. 157. cynelíc-nys, -nyss, e; f. Royally, as shewn in the deportment, a kingly likeness; regia dignitas :-- For his cynelícnysse ge módes ge onsýnes for his kingliness both of his mind and appearance, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 9. cynellíc kingly, royal, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 3. v. cyne-líc. Cyne-mæ-acute;res ford, es; m. [Flor. Kimeresford: cyne royal; mæ-acute;re a mere; ford a ford] KEMPSFORD, Gloucestershire :-- Rád Æðelmund alderman ofer æt Cynemæ-acute;resforda alderman Æthelmund rode over at Kempsford, Chr. 800; Erl. 60, 6. cyne-ríce, -rýce, es; n. A royal region or possession, a kingdom, realm; regnum :-- Secg monig wyscte ðæt ðæs cyneríces ofercumen wæ-acute;re many a warrior wished that there was an end of that kingdom, Exon. 100b; Th. 378, 34; Deór. 26. Féng his bearn to cyneríce his child succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 5; Edg. 31: 1066; Erl. 201, 1: 1076; Erl. 215, 2. On ðý cyneríce be súþan Temese in the kingdom south of the Thames, 871; Erl. 76, 9. On cynerýce in the realm, Exon. 53b; Th. 187, 23; Az. 35. He ge-eóde ealle ða cynerícu ðe on Crécum wæ-acute;ron he over-ran all the kingdoms which were in Greece, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 58, 39. Cyneríca mæ-acute;st greatest of kingdoms, Exon. 85a; Th. 321, 1; Wíd. 39. Ðæt he ealdordóm ágan sceolde ofer cynerícu that he should possess eldership over the kingdoms, Cd. 158; Th. 198, 5; Exod. 318: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 12; Met. 26, 6. cyne-róf; adj. [róf famous] Royally famous, noble; nobilis :-- Wolde ic ánes to ðé, cyneróf hæleþ cræftes neósan I would inquire of thee of one art, noble hero, Andr. Kmbl. 967; An. 484: 1169; An. 585. Cirdon cynerófe the noble ones turned, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 6; Jud. 312: 11; Thw. 24, 21; Jud. 200. cyne-scipe, es; m. Kingship, royalty, honour; regia dignitas :-- Hæbbe ic mínes cynescipes gerihta I may have my rights of royally, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 27. Me to fullum cynescipe to my perfect royalty, 2; Th. i. 272, 25. Him sylfum to cynescipe in honour of himself, L. Edg. i. prm; Th. i. 262, 4: L. C. E. prm; Th. i. 358, 6. cyne-setl, es; n. [selt a seat] A royal seat, throne; imperii sedes, solium :-- Constantinopolis is nú ðæt heáhste cynesetl ealles eástríces Constantinople is now the chief royal seat of all the eastern empire, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 11. Ðe sit on his cynesetle qui sedet in solio ejus, Ex. 11, 5. cyne-stól, es; m. [cyne royal, seól a seat, stool] A royal throne or dwelling, chief city, capital; thronus, urbs regia, arx, metropolis :-- On his cynestóle on his kingly throne, Exon. 25b; Th. 75, 6; Cri. 1217: Elen. Kmbl. 659; El. 330. Of cynestólum from royal seats, Exon. 96a; Th. 358, 22; Pa. 49. Constantinopolis is Créca cynestól Constantinople is the royal dwelling-place of the Greeks, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 22: Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 65, 45. Cynestóle Creácas wióldon the Greeks possessed the metropolis, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 95; Met. 1, 48: Menol. Fox 208; Men. 105. We becórnon to ðam cynestóle, ðæ-acute;r getimbred wæs tempel Dryhtnes we came to the royal city, where the temple of the Lord was built, Andr. Kmbl. 1332; An. 666. Ðæ-acute;r heó æ-acute;fre forþ wunian móten cestre and cynestól where they may evermore possess cities and a kingly throne, Cd. 220; Th. 283, 1; Sat. 298: Chr. 975; Erl. 125, 31. Sancta Hierusalem, cynestóla cyst holy Jerusalem, choicest of royal cities, Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 11; Cri. 51. cyne-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A royal street or road; regia via, publicum, Cot. 153. Cynete, an; f. I. the river KENNET which rises in Wiltshire; fluvii nomen qui originem suam habet in agro Wiltoniensi :-- Æ-acute;rest on Cynetan, ðæt up andlang strémes . . . ðæt eft innan Cynetan strém first to the Kennet, then up along the stream. . . then again to the river Kennet, Cod. Dipl. 792; A. D. 1050; Kmbl. iv. 122, 21, 26: Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 378; A. D. 939; Kmbl. iii. 413, 22, 30: Cod. Dipl. 1120; A. D. 939; Kmbl. v. 238, 17, 25, 35: 1152; A. D. 944; Kmbl. v. 300, 16, 18: 1199; A. D. 956; Kmbl. v. 376, 6, 16: 1282; A. D. 984; Kmbl. vi. 118, 1, 6. II. KENNET, a village on the river Kennet in Wiltshire; villæ nomen in agro Wiltoniensi :-- Wæs fyrd gesomnod æt Cynetan a force was assembled at Kennet, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 23.
CYNE-ÞRYM - CYNING
cyne-þrym; gen. -þrymmes; m. [þrym a multitude, majesty, glory] A kingly host, royal majesty or glory; regia multitudo, regis majestas :-- Mid cyneþrymme with a kingly host, Cd. 209; Th. 260, 8; Dan. 706 : Exon. 120 b; Th. 462, 12; Hö. 51. He cwom on cyneþrymme he came in royal majesty, Ps. Th. 95, 12. Ryhtfremmende cyneþrym cýðaþ the righteous doers shall proclaim the royal majesty, Exon. 65 a; Th. 240, 5; Ph. 634 : Andr. Kmbl. 2645; An. 1324. Ðú me gecýðdest cyneþrymma wyn thou declaredst to me joy of kingly glories, Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 23; Hö. 74. cyne-wíse, an; f. [wíse an affair] The state, republic, commonwealth; respublica :-- Se náht freomlíces ongan on ðære cynewísan he began nothing profitable in the state, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 21. Rehte ða cynewísan rempublicam rexit, 1, 5; S. 476, 8. cyne-wiððe, an; f. A royal wreath, diadem; redimiculum :-- Cyne-wiððan redimicula, Mone B. 6270 : Cot. 185. cyne-word, es; n. [word a speech] A proper speech or word; proprium verbum :-- Mon cýðe cynewordum, hú se cuma hátte let a man make known in fitting words, how the guest is called, Exon. 112 b; Th. 430, 29; Rä. 44, 16. Cynewulf, es; m. An Anglo-Saxon poet, who has preserved his name in Runes, in his poem on Elene's Recovery of the Cross. Mr. Kemble will best describe his own discovery. - In the Vercelli MS. is contained a long poem on the finding of the Cross by the Empress Helena [ = Elene]. After the close of the poem, and apparently intended as a tail-piece to the whole book, comes a poetical passage, in which the author principally refers to himself, and after a reference to his own increasing age and the change from the strength and joyousness of youth, he breaks out, in the 15th Canto, into a moralizing strain, in which he concludes his work. The following thirty lines, containing Runes, form a portion of this Canto:
Á wæs sæc óþ-ðæt,Ever was contest till then,
cnyssed cearwelmumwith waves of sorrow tossed
&c-rune; [cén] drúsende,C [the torch] sinking,
ðeáh he, in medoheallethough he, in meadhall
máþmas, þegetreasures, handled
æplede gold,appled gold,
&y-rune; [yr] gnornode,Y [sorrow] he mourned,
&n-rune; [nýd] geféra,N [need] his consort,
nearu sorge dreáh,narrow sorrow he suffered,
enge rúne,a close rune,
ðær him &e-rune; [éh] fórewhere E [the horse] before him
mílpaðas mæt,measured the mile paths,
módig þrægdeproudly hastened
wírum gewlenced.with wires adorned.
&w-rune; [wén] is geswíþrad,W [hope] is overpowered,
gomen æfter gearum,my joy in my old age,
geógoþ is gecyrredyouth is turned back
ald onmedla.my old pride.
&u-rune; [úr] wæs geáraU I was of old
geógoþhádes glæ-acute;m,a gleam of youth,
nú synt geárdagasnow are the days of my life
æfter fyrstmearceafter the appointed space
forþgewitene,departed,
lífwynne geliden,the joy of life flowed away,
swá &l-rune; [lagu] toglídeþ,as L [lake or water] glideth,
flódas gefýsde.the floods that hasten.
&f-rune; [feoh] æ-acute;ghwam biþF [wealth] will be for every man
læ-acute;ne under lyfte,failing under the heaven,
landes frætwethe ornament of the land
gewítaþ under wolcnum.will depart under the welkin.
Elen. Kmbl. 2512-2541; El. 1257-1272.
The extreme rudeness and abruptness of these lines, and the apparent uselessness of the Runes, led me to suspect that there was more in them than merely met the eye. This I found to be the case; for, on taking the Runes out of the context, using them as single letters and uniting them in one word, they supplied me with the name CYNEWULF, undoubtedly no other than the author of the poems. I cannot here bestow space upon a long argument to shew who this Cynewulf was. I believe him to have been the Abbot of Peterborough of that name, who flourished in the beginning of the eleventh century, who was accounted in his own day a celebrated poet, both in Latin and Anglo-Saxon, whose works have long been lost, but whose childish ingenuity has now enabled us with some probability to assign to him the authorship of the Vercelli and Exeter Codices, Archæologia, vol. xxviii. 1840, by Kemble, pp. 327-372. The Reverend Jn. Earle, M. A. etc. Rector of Swanswick, with some pertinent remarks, supposes Cynewulf to be the same person as Cyneweard. v. Chr. Erl. Introduction, pp. xx-xxii. cyng a king, Chr. 664; Erl. 34, 20 : 894; Erl. 91, 32 : L. Ath. iv. pref; Th. i. 220, 1. v. cyning. cyngc a king, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 7. v. cyning. Cynges tún, es; m. [cynges tún king's town] KINGSTON; regia villa :-- Aðelstán wæs to cynge æt Cynges túne gehálgod Athelstan was consecrated king at Kingston, Chr. 924; Th. 199, 8, col. 1: 979; Th. 234, 10, col. 2. Æt Cyninges tún at Kingston, Chr. 979; Th. 235, 9, col. 1. v. Cinges tún, Cyninges tún. cyning, cyng, es; m. [cyn people, -ing originating from, son of]. I. a king, ruler, emperor; rex, imperator. He is the representation of the people, and springs from them, as a son does from his parents. The Anglo-Saxon king was elected from the people; he was, therefore, the king of the people. He was the chosen representative of the people, their embodiment, the child, not the father of the people. He was not the lord of the soil, but the leader of his people. He completed the order of freemen, and was the summit of his class. As the freeman [ceorl] was to the noble [æðele], so was the noble to the king. The Anglo-Saxon king was the king of a tribe or of a people, but never of the land. We read of kings of the West Saxons or of the Mercians, but not of Wessex or of Mercia. The king was, in truth, essentially one with the people, by them and their power he reigned; but his land was like theirs, private property. It was not the feudal system, and was never admitted that the king was owner of all the land in a country :-- Se cyning mildelíce onféng the king received [him] gladly, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 30, 44. Se Iudéa cyning the king of the Jews; &omicron-tonos; βασιλε&upsilon-tonos;s τ&w-circ;ν 'Ioυδα&iota-tonos;ων, Mt. Bos. 2, 2. Saul wæs gecoren æ-acute;rest to cyninge on Israhéla þeóde Saul was first chosen king of the people of Israel, Ælfc. T. 13, 3. Eart ðú wítodlíce cyning ergo rex es tu? o&upsilon-tonos;κoûν βασιλε&upsilon-tonos;s ε&iota-tonos; σ&upsilon-tonos;; Jn. Bos. 18, 37. Cyninges botl a king's dwelling, palace, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 18. Cyninga [MS. cininga] bóoc the book of kings, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 38 : 8, 3. Cyninga [MS. kyninga] byrgen a burying-place of kings; mausoleum, bustum, Ælfc. Gl. 85; Som. 74, 3; Wrt. Voc. 49, 27. Maximian, árleás cyning Maximian, the wicked emperor, Exon. 65 b; Th. 243, 1; Jul. 4. 2. a spiritual King, God, Christ; Deus, Christus :-- Heofona Cyning the King of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 3008; An. 1507 : 3017; An. 1511 : Cd. 137; Th. 172, 18; Gen. 2846. Crist is ealra cyninga Cyning Christ is King of all kings, Homl. Th. ii. 588, 9 : Exon. 9 b; Th. 9, 17; Cri. 136 : 11 a; Th. 14, 6; Cri. 215 : Andr. Kmbl. 1955; An. 980. 3. the devil; diab&o-short;lus, sat&a-short;nas :-- Hellwarena cyning the king of hell's inhabitants, Exon. 70 a; Th. 261, 28; Jul. 322. Se ofermóda cyning, Satan the haughty king, Satan, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 9; Gen. 338. II. Anglo-Saxon kings were at first elected from a family or class, by Witena gemót the assembly of the wise. 2. fidelity was sworn to them by the people, in the following words :-- Ðus man sceal swerigean hyld-áþas. 'On ðone Drihten, ðe ðes háligdóm is fóre hálig, ic wille beón N. hold and getríwe, and eal lufian ðæt he lufaþ, and eal ascúnian ðæt he ascúnaþ, æfter Godes rihte and æfter woroldgerysnum, and næ-acute;fre, willes ne gewealdes, wordes ne weorces, ówiht dón ðæs him láþre biþ; wið ðam ðe he me healde swá ic earnian wille, and eall ðæt læste ðæt uncer fórmæ-acute;l wæs, ðá ic to him gebeáh and his willan geceás thus shall a man swear oaths of fidelity [or homage]. By the Lord, before whom this relic is holy, I will be to N. faithful and true, and love all that he loves, and shun all that he shuns, according to God's law, and according to the world's principles, and never, by will nor by force, by word nor by deed, do aught of what is loathful to him; on condition that he keep me as I am willing to deserve, and all that fulfil that our agreement was, when I submitted to him and chose his will,' L. O. 1; Th. i. 178, 2-9. If this was taken in A. D. 924, it was not long before the power of the king was limited, for we have the following oath administered to Æðelréd, when he was consecrated king at Kingston in A. D. 978, as is stated in the Chronicle, - On ðys geáre wæs Æðelréd to cininge gehálgod æt Cinges túne in this year Æthelred was consecrated king at Kingston, Chr. 978. [MS. 979]; Th. 234, 9, col. 1. 3. the king took a corresponding oath to his people. The words of the king's oath are, - Ðis gewrit is gewriten, stæf be stæfe, be ðam gewrite ðe Dúnstán arcebisceop sealde úrum hláforde æt Cinges túne á on dæg ðá hine man hálgode to cinge, and forbeád him æ-acute;lc wedd to syllanne bútan ðysan wedde, ðe he up on Cristes weofod léde, swá se bisceop him dihte. 'On ðære hálgan Þrýnnesse naman, Ic þreó þing beháte cristenum folce, and me underþeóddum :-- Án æ-acute;rest, ðæt ic Godes cyrice and eall cristen folc mínra gewealda sóðe sibbe healde. Oðer is, ðæt ic reáflác and ealle unrihte þing eallum hádum forbeóde. Þridde, ðæt ic beháte and bebeóde on eallum dómum riht and mildheortnisse, ðæt us eallum æ-acute;rfæst and mildheort God þurh ðæt his écean miltse forgife, se lifaþ and ríxaþ' this writing is copied, letter for letter, from the writing which archbishop Dunstan delivered to our lord at Kingston on the very day when he was consecrated king, and he forbade him to give any other pledge but this pledge which he laid upon Christ's altar, as the bishop instructed him. 'In the name of the Holy Trinity, three things do I promise to this christian people, my subjects. First, that I will hold God's church and all the christian people of my realm in true peace. Second, that I will forbid rapine and all injustice to men of all conditions. Third, that I promise and enjoin justice and mercy in all judgments, whereby the just and merciful God may give us all his eternal favour, who liveth and reigneth,' Relq. Ant. W. ii. 194. 4. from the freedom with which the educated spoke of the Doom's Day Survey of William the Conquerer, indicating their love of freedom, we have no reason to suppose this oath was the first oath taken by kings in our limited monarchy. The spirit of the monks may be seen in the following extract from the Chronicle :-- Willelm, Engla landes cyng, ðe ðá wæs sittende on Normandige, forðig he áhte æ-acute;gðer ge Engla land ge Normandige . . . sende ðá ofer eall Engla land into æ-acute;lcere scíre his men . . . Swá swýðe nearwelíce he hit lett út aspyrian, ðæt næs án æ-acute;lpig híde, ne án gyrde landes, ne, furðon, hit is sceame to tellanne, ac hit ne þuhte him nán sceame to dónne, án oxa [MS. oxe], ne án cú, ne án swín næs belyfon, ðæt næs gesæt on his gewrite, and ealle ða gewrita wæ-acute;ron gebroht to him syððan William, king of England, who was then resident in Normandy, for he owned both England and Normandy . . . then sent his men over all England into each shire . . . So very narrowly did he commission them to trace it out, that there was not one single hide, nor a rood of land, nay, moreover, it is shameful to tell, though he thought it no shame to do it, not an ox, nor a cow, nor a swine was left, that was not set down in his writ, and all the recorded particulars were afterwards brought to him, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 2-4 . . . 24, 25 . . . 33-38. 5. the Anglo-Saxon king had royal power to pardon transgressors :-- Gif hwá in cyninges healle gefeohte, oððe his wæ-acute;pn gebrede, and hine mon gefó; sié ðæt on cyninges dóme, swá deáþ, swá líf, swá he him forgifan wille if any one fight in the king's hall, or draw his weapon, and he be taken; be it in the king's power, either death or life, or pardon, L. Alf. pol. 7; Th. i. 66, 8, 9. Sié on cyninges dóme hwæðer he líf áge ðe náge be it in the king's power whether he shall or shall not have life, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 3, 4. Búton him cyning [MS. kyning] árian wille unless the king will be merciful to him, 36; Th. i. 124, 19. Ðæt he wæ-acute;re his feores scyldig, búton he cyng gesóhte, and he him his feorh forgifan wolde; eall swá hit æ-acute;r æt Greátan leá and æt Exan ceastre and æt Þunres felda gecweden wæs that he should be liable in his life, unless he should flee to the king, and he should give him his life; all as it was before ordained at Greatley and at Exeter and at Thundersfield, L. Ath. v. § 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 6-9 : L. Edm. S. 6; Th. i. 250, 11 : L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 24, 25 : L. Eth. iii. 16; Th. i. 298, 14 : vii. 9; Th. i. 330, 24. 6. of all forfeits the king had one half - to healfum :-- Fó se cyng to healfum, - to healfum ða men ðe on ðære ráde beón let the king take possession of half, of [the other] half the men, who may be in the riding [shall take possession], L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 6, 7. 7. treasure-trove, or treasure or money found, of which the owner was unknown, belonged to the king. It is designated in Anglo-Saxon charters by the words - ealle hordas búfan eorþan, and binnan eorþan all hoards above the earth, and within the earth. As we learn from Beowulf, in early and heathen times, much treasure was buried in the mound raised over the ashes of the dead, besides what was burned with the body :-- Hí on beorg dydon bégas [MS. beg] and siglu, forléton eorla gestreón eorþan healdan, gold on greóte, ðæ-acute;r hit nú gén lífaþ yldum swá unnyt swá hit æ-acute;r wæs they placed rings and jewels in the mound, they left the treasure of earls to the earth to hold, gold in the dust, where it now yet remains as useless to men as it was before, Beo. Th. 6307-6318; B. 3164-3169. The legend of Guthlac [about A. D. 700, v. Crúland] supplies a very early instance of the search for gold and silver in the mounds :-- Wæs ðæ-acute;r on ðam eálande sum hláw mycel ofer eorþan geworht, ðone ylcan men iú geára for feós wilnunga gedulfon and bræ-acute;con : ðá wæs ðæ-acute;r on óðre sídan ðæs hláwes gedolfen swylce mycel wæterseáþ wæ-acute;re there was on the island a great mound raised upon the earth, which some, men of yore had dug and broken up in hopes of treasure : then there was dug up on the other side of the mound as it were a great water-pit, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 4-8. 8. Pastus or Convivium = Cyninges feorm. The king visited different districts personally or by deputy to see that justice was done to all his subjects. In these periodical journeys the king received support and entertainment wherever he went. Hence perhaps the privileges of our judges. In A. D. 814 Cénwulf released the bishop of Worcester from a pastus of twelve men, whom he was bound to find. This was so great an expense that the exemption was worth an estate of thirteen hides, v. Cod. Dipl. 203; A.D. 814; Kmbl. i. 256. 9. Vigilia = heáfodweard head ward, or a proper watch set over the king, which he claimed when he came into any district. The sæ-acute;weard or coast guard was also a regal right, performed by the tenants of those land owners whose estates lay contiguous to the sea. 10. the mint or coinage of money. The king exercised a superintendence over the circulating medium. Æðelræ-acute;d not only enacted that there should be no moneyers besides the king's, but that their number should be diminished :-- Nán man ne áge næ-acute;nne mynetere búton cyng let no man have a moneyer except the king, L. Eth. iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 15. Ut monetarii pauciores sint quam antea fuerint, iv. 9; Th. i. 303, 2. 11. the grant of a market, with power to levy tolls, was also a royalty, Cod. Dipl. 1075; A. D. 873-899; Kmbl. v. 142 : 1084; A. D. 904; Kmbl. v. 157. v. The Rights of Anglo-Saxon Kings, explained more fully in Kemble's Saxons in England, 2 vols. 8vo. 1849. Bk. ii. chap. 2; vol. ii. pp. 29-103. [Prompt. kynge : Wyc. kyng : Piers P. Chauc. king : R. Glouc. kyng : Laym. Orm. king : Plat. könig : O. Sax. kuning, cunig, m : Frs. kening : O. Frs. kining, kinig, kening, keneng, koning : Dut. koning, m : Kil. koningh, m : Ger. könig, m : M. H. Ger. künic, künec, künc, m : O. H. Ger. kuning, m : Dan. konning, konge, m : Swed. konung, kong, kung, m : Icel. konungr, kóngr, m : Lett. kungs dominus.] DER. æðel-cyning, Angel-, beorn-, brýten-, eorþ-, éðel-, folc-, gást-, geár-, gúþ-, hæ-acute;ðen-, heáh-, heofon-, leód-, mægen-, ródor-, sæ-acute;-, segn-, self-, sige-, sóþ-, swegl-, þeóð-, þrym-, þryþ-, woruld-, wuldor-.
186 CYNING -- CYN-REN.
and reigneth,' Relq. Ant. W. ii. 194. 4. from the freedom with which the educated spoke of the Doom's Day Survey of William the Conquerer, indicating their love of freedom, we have no reason to suppose this oath was the first oath taken by kings in our limited monarchy. The spirit of the monks may be seen in the following extract from the Chronicle :-- Willelm, Engla landes cyng, ðe ðá wæs sittende on Normandige, forðig he áhte æ-acute;gðer ge Engla land ge Normandige . . . sende ðá ofer eall Engla land into æ-acute;lcere scíre his men . . . Swá swýde nearwe-líce he hit lett út aspyrian, ðæt næs án æ-acute;lpig híde, ne án gyrde landes, UNCERTAIN ne, furðon, hit is sceame to tellanne, ac hit ne þuhte him nán sceame to dónne, án oxa [MS. oxe], ne án cú, ne án swín næs belyfon, ðæt næs gesæt on his gewrite, and ealle ða gewrita wæ-acute;ron gebroht to him syððan William, king of England, who was then resident in Normandy, for he owned both England and Normandy . . . then sent his men over all England into each shire . . . So very narrowly did he commission them to trace it out, that there was not one single hide, nor a rood of land, nay, moreover, it is shameful to tell, though he thought it no shame to do it, not an ox, nor a cow, nor a swine was left, that was not set down in his writ, and all the recorded particulars were afterwards brought to him, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 2-4. . . 24, 25 . . . 33-38. 5. the Anglo-Saxon king had royal power to pardon transgressors :-- Gif hwá in cyninges healle gefeohte, oððe his wæ-acute;pn gebrede, and hine mon gefó; sié ðæt on cyninges dóme, swá deáþ, swá líf, swá he him forgifan wille if any one fight in the king's hall, or draw his weapon, and he be taken; be it in the king's power, either death or life, or pardon, L. Alf. pol. 7; Th. i. 66, 8, 9. Sié on cyninges dóme hwæðer he líf áge ðe náge be it in the king's power whether he shall or shall not have life, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 3, 4. Búton him cyning [MS. kyning] árian wille unless the king will be merciful to him, 36; Th. i. 124, 19. Ðæt he wæ-acute;re his feores scyldig, búton he cyng gesóhte, and he him his feorh forgifan wolde; eall swá hit æ-acute;r æt Greátan leá and æt Exan ceastre and æt þunres felda gecweden wæs that he should be liable in his life, unless he should flee to the king, and he should give him his life; all as it was before ordained at Greatley and at Exeter and at Thundersfield, L. Ath. v. § 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 6-9: L. Edm. S. 6; Th. i. 250, 11: L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 24, 25: L. Eth. iii. 16; Th. i. 298, 14: vii. 9; Th. i. 330, 24. 6. of all forfeits the king had one half -- to healfum :-- Fó se cyng to healfum, -- to healfum ða men ðe on ðære ráde beón let the king take possession of half, of [the other] half the men, who may be in the riding [shall take possession], L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 6, 7. 7. treasure-trove, or treasure or money found, of which the owner was unknown, belonged to the king. It is designated in Anglo-Saxon charters by the words -- ealle hordas búfan eorþan, and binnan eorþan all hoards above the earth, and within the earth. As we learn from Beowulf, in early and heathen times, much treasure was buried in the mound raised over the ashes of the dead, besides what was burned with the body :-- Hí on beorg dydon bégas [MS. beg] and siglu, forléton eorla gestreón eorþan healdan, gold on greóte, ðæ-acute;r hit nú gén lífaþ yldum UNCERTAIN swá unnyt swá hit æ-acute;r wæs they placed rings and jewels in the mound, they left the treasure of earls to the earth to hold, gold in the dust, where it now yet remains as useless to men as it was before, Beo. Th. 6307-6318; B. 3164-3169. The legend of Guthlac [about A. D. 700, v. Crúland] supplies a very early instance of the search for gold and silver in the mounds :-- Wæs ðæ-acute;r on ðam eálande sum hláw mycel ofer eorþan geworht, ðone ylcan men iú geára for feós wilnunga gedulfon and bræ-acute;con: ðá wæs ðæ-acute;r on óðre sídan ðæs hláwes gedolfen swylce mycel wæterseáþ wæ-acute;re there was on the island a great mound raised upon the earth, which some men of yore had dug and broken up in hopes of treasure: then there was dug up on the other side of the mound as it were a great water-pit, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 4-8. 8. Pastus or Convivium = Cyninges feorm. The king visited different districts personally or by deputy to see that justice was done to all his subjects. In these periodical journeys the king received support and entertainment wherever he went. Hence perhaps the privileges of our judges. In A. D. 814 Cénwulf released the bishop of Worcester fróm UNCERTAIN a pastus of twelve men, whom he was bound to find. This was so great an expense that the exemption was worth an estate of thirteen hides, v. Cod. Dipl. 203; A. D. 814; Kmbl. i. 256. 9. Vigilia = heáfodweard head ward, or a proper watch set over the king, which he claimed when he came into any district. The sæ-acute;weard or coast guard was also a regal right, performed by the tenants of those land owners whose estates lay contiguous to the sea. 10. the mint or coinage of money. The king exercised a superintendence over the circulating medium. Æðelræ-acute;d not only enacted that there should be no moneyers besides the king's, but that their number should be diminished :-- Nán man ne áge næ-acute;nne mynetere búton cyng let no man have a moneyer except the king, L. Eth. iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 15. Ut monetarii pauciores sint quam antea fuerint, iv. 9; Th. i. 303, 2. ll. the grant of a market, with power to levy tolls, was also a royalty, Cod. Dipl. 1075; A. D. 873-899; Kmbl. v. 142: 1084; A. D. 904; Kmbl. v. 157. v. The Rights of Anglo-Saxon Kings, explained more fully in Kemble's Saxons in England, 2 vols. 8vo. 1849. Bk. ii. chap. 2; vol. ii. pp. 29-103. [Prompt. kynge: Wyc. kyng: Piers P. Chauc. king: R. Glouc. kyng: Laym. Orm. king: Plat. köni'g: O. Sax. kuning, cunig, m: Frs. kening: O. Frs. kining, kinig, kening, keneng, koning: Dut. koning, m: Kil. koningh, m: Ger. könig, m: M. H. Ger. künic, künec, künc, m: O. H. Ger. kuning, m; Dan. kouning, konge, m: Swed. konung, kong, kung, m: Icel. konungr, kóngr, m: Lett. kungs dominus.] DER. æðel-cyning, Angel-, beorn-, brýten-, eorþ-, éðel-, folc-, gást-, geár-, gúþ-, hæ-acute;ðen-, heáh-, heofon-, leód-, mægen-, ródor-, sæ-acute;-, segn-, self-, sige-, sóþ-, swegl-, þeód-, þrym-, þryþ-, woruld-, wuldor-. cyning-bald; adj. Kingly or nobly bold; nobiliter audax :-- Férdon forþ cyningbalde men the nobly bold men went forth, Beo. Th. 3273; B. 1634. cyning-cynn, es; n. [cynn a sort, race, v. cynn] A royal race; regium genus :-- Of ðæs strýnde monigra mæ-acute;gþa cyningcynn fruman læ-acute;dde the royal race of many tribes drew its beginning from his stock, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 30. Eanfriþ wæs ðære mæ-acute;gþe cyningcynnes Eanfrith was of the royal race of that province, 3, 1; S. 523, 14. Penda wæs se fromesta esne of Mercna cyningcynne Penda was the boldest man of the royal race of the Mercians, 2, 20; S. 521, 9. v. cyne-cyn. cyning-dóm, es; m. [-dom dominion, power] Kingly power, a KINGDOM; regimen, regnum :-- Cyningdom habban to have kingly power, Cd. 173; Th. 216, 7; Dan. 3. Metod ðec aceorfeþ of cyningdóme the lord will cut thee off from thy kingdom, 202; Th. 251, 24; Dan. 568. Caldéas cyningdóm áhton the Chaldeans held the kingdom, 209; Th. 258, 24; Dan. 680. v. cyne-dóm. Cyninges tún Kingston, Chr. 979; Th. 235, 9, col. 1. v. Cynges tún. cyninges wyrt, e; f. The herb marjoram; sampsuchum = GREEK , origanum majorana, Lin :-- Cyninges wyrt sampsuchum, Mone A. 529. cyning-feorm, cyninges feorm, e; f. [feorm food, support] Royal purveyance, tribute for the royal household; regis firma :-- Ic heó gefreóge écelíce ðæs gafoles, ðe hió nú get to cyninges handa ageofan sceolan of ðam dæ-acute;le ðe ðæ-acute;r ungefreód to láfe wæs ðære, cyningfeorme, ge on hlutrum alaþ, ge on beóre, ge on hunige, ge hryðrum, ge on swýnum, ge on sceápum I free them for ever from the impost which they have still to pay into the king's hand, from that portion, which was there left unfreed of the royal purveyance, whether in pure ale, or in beer, or in honey, or in oxen, or in swine, or in sheep, Cod. Dipl. 313; A. D. 883; Kmbl. ii. 111, 4-9. Ðe cyninges feorm to belimpe to which the royal purveyance belongs, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 60, 24. cyning-gereord, -gereorde, es; n. [gereord food, a repast, feast] A royal feast; regis convivium :-- Cyning-gereorde fercula, Cot. 93. cyning-gierela, an; m. A royal crown, diadem; regalis tænia [ = GREEK ] diadema = GREEK , Som. Ben. Lye. cyning-ríce a kingdom, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cyne-ríce. cyn-líc; adj. [cyn suitable, fit] Becoming, fitting; d&e-short;c&o-long;rus :-- Suilce iów cynlíc þynce as to you may seem fitting, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 461, 36. Swá him rihtlíc and cynlíc þince as to them may seem just and becoming, Th. Diplm. A. D. 905; 493, 12. cyn-líce; adv. Becomingly, fitly; congruenter :-- Hí cynlíce to ðé cleopiaþ they fitly call upon thee, Ps. Th. 64, 14: 118, 57, 82, 145, 147: 126, 2. cynn, es; n. A sort, kind; genus, Ps. Th. 144, 13. v. cyn. cynn suitable, fit, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 24: L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 11. MS. H. v. cyn. cynnan to declare, clear, prove; advoc&a-long;re, purg&a-long;re, manifest&a-long;re :-- Gif he cynne ðæt he hit bohte if he declare that he bought it, L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i. 276, 12, note 7. v. cennan II. cynnestre, an; f. [cennan to bring forth, -estre a female termination, q. v.] One who brings forth, a mother; genitrix, mater :-- Ðæt cild oncneów Marian stemne, cynnestran the child knew the voice of Mary, the mother, Homl. Th. i. 352, 27. cynning-stán, es; m. [cennan II. to try, prove; stán a stone] A trying-stone; tessera :-- Cynning-stán on tæfle a little wooden tower on the side of a gaming-board, hollow and having steps inside, through which the dice were thrown upon the board; pyrgus [ = GREEK ], turricula, Ælfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 65; Wrt. Voc. 39, 48. cynn-recceniss, e; f. [reccenys a narration, history] A reckoning of relationship, a genealogy; genealogia, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, title. cyn-recen; gen. -recenne; f. A pedigree, genealogy, parentage; generatio, genealogia, parentela, Som. Ben. cyn-ren, -ryn, es; n. [cyn a kindred, race, nation, family, generation; ren, ryn a course] A family course, family, generation, kind, nation, posterity; generatio, genus, natio, progenies, propago :-- He forlét his ríce and his cynren he left his country and his family, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 27. Cynren generatio, Wrt. Voc. 72, 49. Ðis ys Thares cynryn this is the generation of Terah, Gen. 11, 27. On cynrynum cynrena [MS. kynrynum kynrena] in generationes generationum, Ps. Lamb. 71, 5. On ðam fiftan dæge úre Drihten gesceóp ða mycelan hwalas on heora cynrynum on the fifth day our Lord created the great whales with their kinds, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 8. Fisc sceal on wætere cynren cennan [MS. cynran cennen] a fish shall propagate, his kind in the water,
CYNRÍC -- CYRE. 187
Menol. Fox 515; Gn. C. 28. Cynrenu genera, Scint. 53. Ic andette ðé on cynrenum [cynrenon MS.], Drihten confitebor tibi in nationibus, Domine, Ps. Spl. 17, 51. Lá ge nædrena cynryn progenies viperarum, Mt. Bos. 12, 34. Cynren propago, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 17; Wrt. Voc. 51, 62. Cynríc, es; m. Cynric, the second king of the West Saxons, son of Cerdic, q. v; Cynr&i-long;cus :-- Hér, A. D. ccccxcv, cóman twegen ealdormen on Brytene, Cerdic and Cynríc his sunu, mid v scipum on ðone stede ðe is gecweden Cerdices óra, and ðý ilcan dæge hie gefuhtan wið Wealum here, A. D. 495, come two aldormen to Britain, Cerdic and Cynric his son, with five ships, at the place which is called Cerdic's shore [on the south of Dorsetshire, v. Cerdices óra], and on the same day they fought against the Welsh, Chr. 495; Th. 24, 26-33. Hér Cerdic forþférde, and Cynríc his sunu rícsode forþ xxvi wintra in this year [A. D. 534] Cerdic died, and Cynric his son reigned for twenty-six years, 534; Erl. 14. 32. cyn-ryn, es; n. A family course, generation; generatio, progenies, Gen. 11, 27: Ps. Lamb. 71, 5: Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 8: Mt. Bos. 12, 34. v. cyn-ren. CYP; gen. cyppes; m. A CHIP, beam, log, trunk of a tree; festuca, trabs, stipes :-- Cyppes stip&i-short;tis, Gloss. Prudent. Recd. 148, 80. Cyp stipitem, 150, 39. [Prompt. chyppe assula: Chauc. chippes, pl: R. Brun. chip: Kil. kippen cudere: Icel. kippa to pull, snatch; kippr, m. a pull, shock, spasm.] cýp, e; f. A measure, bushel; modius, dolium :-- Under cýpe sub modio, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 5, 15. Cýpe dolium, Mone B. 3630. v. cýf. cýpa, cépa, an; m. [ceáp II]. I. a factor, merchant, trader; negotiator, mercator :-- Ðá ðæ-acute;r fóron Madianisce cýpan then there passed Midianitish merchants, Gen. 37, 28. Cýpa mercator, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 140, 38. Ðás hálgan cýpan, Petrus and Andreas, mid heora nettum and scipe him dæt éce líf geceápodon these holy traders, Peter and Andrew, with their nets and ship bought for themselves everlasting life, Homl. Th. i. 580, 19. Drihten adræ-acute;fde ðillíce cýpan of ðam hálgan temple the Lord drove such chapmen from the holy temple, 406, 24. II. what a merchant has his goods in, -- A basket; cofínus = GREEK :-- Man nam ða gebrotu ðe ðár belifon, twelf cýpan fulle sublatum est quod superfuit illis, fragmentorum coph&i-short;ni [ GREEK ] duodecim, Lk. Bos. 9, 17. [Scot. couper, coper one who buys and sells: O. Frs. kapere, m. a purchaser; Dut. kooper, m: Ger. käufer, m: M. H. Ger. koufer, m; O. H. Ger. koufári, m: Dan. kjöber: Swed. köpare, m: Lat. caupo a merchant: Grk. GREEK one who sells provisions: Lith. kupczus mercator.] DER. mynet-cýpa. cýpan, cípan; iccýpe, ðú cýpest, cýpst, he cýpeþ, cýpþ, pl. cýpaþ; p. cýpte, ðú cýptest, pl. cýpton, cíptun To sell; vendere :-- Ic wylle cýpan volo vendere, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 19. Ic cýpe míne þingc ego vendo meas res, 26, 33. Hwæ-acute;r cýpst ðú fixas ðine ubi vendis pisces tuos? 23, 21. Ðú sældest vel cýptest folc ðín vendidisti populum tuum, Ps. Spl. T. 43, 14. Sæ-acute;de ðám ðe ða culfran cýpton dixit his qui columbas vendebant, Jn. Bos. 2, 16. Gáþ to ðám cýpendum and bycgaþ eów ele ite ad vendentes et emite vobis oleum, Mt. Bos. 25, 9: Gen. 47, 20. [Prompt. chepyn' licitari: Chauc. chepe to buy, market: Piers P. chepen to buy: Scot. coup to buy and sell: Plat. kopen, köpen to buy: O. Sax. kópón to bargain: Frs. keapjen: O. Frs. kapia to buy: Dut. koopen to buy: Ger. kaufen: M. H. Ger. koufen: O. H. Ger. koufén, koufón mercari: Goth. kaupon to bargain: Dan. kjöbe to buy: Swed. köpa to buy; Icel. kaupa, p. keypti to bargain.] DER. be-cýpan, ge-. v. ceápian. cýpe-cniht, es; m. A bought servant, slave; venalis puer, servus :-- Ðá geseah he cýpecnihtas he then saw slaves, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 18. cýpe-man, -mann, es; m. A merchant, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 4. v. ceáp-man. cypera, an; m. A KIPPER, salmon in the state of spawning; salmo ova gignens :-- Ðonne eów fón lysteþ leax oððe cyperan when you desire to catch a salmon or a kipper, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 23; Met. 19, 12. cyperen; adj. Coppery, belonging to copper; æreus :-- Seóþ on cyperenum citele seethe it in a copper kettle, L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 56, 19. Dó on cyperen fæt put it into a copper vessel, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 36, 1. Gemultan ealle ða anlícnessa togædere, ðe ðæ-acute;r binnan wæ-acute;rah, ge gyldene, ge sylfrene, ge æ-acute;rene, ge cyperene all the statues, which were in it, of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of copper, were melted together, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 101, 22. Forðonðe he forgnáþ gatu cyperene quia contrivit portas æreas, Ps. Spl. 106, 16. Cyperen hwer a copper ewer or vessel; cucuma, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 83; Wrt. Voc. 25, 23. cýpe-þing; pl. n. Saleable things, merchandise; merces, Cot. 133. v. cépe-þing. cýping, cýpingc, cíping, e; f. [ceáping, ceáp a price, q. v. II]. I. a bargaining, setting a price, marketing, chapping, traffic; negotiatio, nundina :-- Ðæt nán cýping ne sý Sunnan dagum that no marketing be on Sundays, L. Ath. i. 24; Th. i. 212, 15: v. 10; Th. i. 240, 9. Ða ealdorbiscopas geþafedon ðæt ðæ-acute;r cýping binnan gehæfd wæ-acute;re the high-priests allowed chapping to be held therein, Homl. Th. i. 406, 6. Cýpingc negotiatio, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 18; Wrt. Voc. 47, 25. Sunnan dæges cýpinge we forbeódaþ æghwár we forbid Sunday's traffic everywhere, L. N. P. L. 55; Th. ii. 298, 21. Cýpingce, L. C. E. 15; Th. i. 368, 15. Ne fortruwige he hiene æt ðære cípinge let them not be too confident of their bargain, Past. 44, 6; Hat. MS. 62b, 9. Cýpinga nundinæ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 21. Ðæt hí Sunnan dæges cýpinga georne geswícan that they strictly abstain from Sunday marketings, L. Eth. vi. 44; Th. i. 326, 21: vi. 22; Th. i. 320, 12: v. 13; Th. i. 308, 11: ix. 17; Th. i. 344, 7. II. a market-place, market; forum :-- Ðæs túnes cýping and seó innung ðara portgerihta gange into ðære hálgan stówe let the market of the town and the revenue of the port dues go to the holy place, Cod. Dipl. 598; A. D. 978; Kmbl. iii. 138, 10. To-middes ðære cýpinge in the midst of the market, M. H. 117a. Andlang stræ-acute;te út on ða cýpinge, swá up anlang cýpinge along the road out to the market-place, so up along the market-place, Cod. Dipl. 720; A. D. 1012; Kmbl. iii. 359, 12, 13. cýp-man; gen. -mannes; m. A chapman, merchant; mercator :-- Ða cýpmen binnon ðam temple getácnodon unrihtwíse láreówas on Godes gelaðunge the chapmen within the temple betokened unrighteous teachers in God's church, Homl. Th. i. 410, 35: ii. 120, 15. Drihten adræ-acute;fde of ðam temple ða cýpmen the Lord drove the chapmen from the temple, i. 406, 1. Sume synt cýpmenn alii sunt mercatores, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 7. Be cýpmanna fóre of the journeying of chapmen, L. In. 25; Th. i. 118, 11, note 27, B. G. v. ceáp-man. Cyppan-ham, -hamm Chippenham, Wilts :-- Hér hine bestæl se here to Cyppanhamme here the army stole itself away to Chippenham, Chr. 878; Th. 146, 21, col. 2, 3; 880; Th. 148, 39, col. 3. v. Cippan-ham. cypresse, an; f. The cypress; cupressus [ = GREEK ], cupressus sempervirens, Lin :-- Of cypressan from the cypress, Lchdm. iii. 118, 21. cypsed; pp. Bound, fettered; compeditus. DER. ge-cypsed. v. cyspan. cýp-stræ-acute;t, e; f. [cýp = ceáp II, stræ-acute;t a street] A street or place for merchandise, cheap street; vicus mercatorius :-- Andlang cýpstræ-acute;te along cheap street, Cod. Dipl. 1291; A. D. 996; Kmbl. vi. 135, 17. cyrc, e; f. A church; ecclesia :-- Cristes cyrc Christ's church, Chr. 1066; Erl. 202, 1. In ðære cyrce in the church, 1070; Erl. 209, 40. Ða cyrce the church, 1070; Erl. 209, 36. v. cyrce, cyrice, cyrc-bræce, es; m. Church-breach, a breaking into a church; in ecclesiarn irruptio :-- Ða heáfodleahtras sind, mansliht, cyrcbræce, etc. the chief sins are, murder, church-breach, etc. Homl. Th. ii. 592, 4. v. ciric-bryce. cyrce; gen. cyrcan, cyrcean; f. A church; ecclesia :-- Seó cyrce mid hire portice mihte fíf bund manna eáðelíce befón on hire rýmette the church with her porch could easily contain in its space five hundred men, Homl. Th. i. 508, 13: ii. 584, 3: 592, 22, Cyrcan duru a church's door, i. 64, 31. Grist is se grundweall ðære gástlícan cyrcan Christ is the foundation of the spiritual church, ii. 588, 22. Ne sceal cyrcean timber to ænigum óðrum weorce, húton to óðre cyrcean ligna ecclesiæ non debent ad aliud opus poni, nisi ad aliam ecclesiam, L. Ecg. P. A. 16; Th. ii. 234, 16, 17. v. cyrice. cyrce weard a warden ofthe church, sacristan, Chr. 1070; Erl. 207, 33. v. cyric-weard, cyrc-weard. cyrc-hálgung hallowing or consecrating a church, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 27. v. cyric-hálgung. cyrc-líc ecclesiastical, Chr. 716; Th. 70, 35, col. 3: L. Ælf. C. 33; Th. ii. 356, 13: Homl. Th. i. 600, 8. v. cyric-líc. cyrc-þénung church-service, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 145, 81. v. ciric-þénung. cyrc-þingere, es; m. A priest; sacerdos :-- Sacerd vel cyrcþingere sacerdos, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 70, 14; Wrt. Voc. 42, 23. v. þingere II, cyric-þingere. cyrc-weard, cyric-, -werd, es; m. A churchwarden, sacristan; ecclesiæ custos, sacri scriniarius :-- Cyrcweardes þénung a churchwarden's duty, Greg. Dial. 1, 5. Æðelstán cyric-weard [MS. -wyrd] féng to ðam abbodríce æt Abban dúne Æthelstan, warden ofthe church, succeeded to the abbacy at Abingdon, Chr. 1044; Th. 300, 26. Cyrcweard sacri scriniarius, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 23; Wrt. Voc. 61, 4. Cyrcwerd ædituus, R. Conc. 1. Se bisceop befran ðone cyrcweard hwæ-acute;r ðæs hálgan wæ-acute;pnu wæ-acute;ron the bishop asked the sacristan where the weapons of the saint were, Homl. Th. i. 452, 2. Ðá wæs án cyrce weard Yware wæs geháten there was a sacristan called Yware, Chr. 1070; Erl. 207, 33. cyrde, pl. cyrdon turned, returned, Lk. Bos. 14, 21: Jn. Bos. 6, 66; p. of cyrran. cyre, es; m. [ceósan to choose] Choice, free choice, free will; electio, hær&e-short;sis = GREEK , optio, arbitrium :-- Cyre [MS. kyre] hæresis, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 84; Wrt. Voc. 16, 55. Cyre optio, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 146, 52. God forgeaf him ágenne eyre, forðanðe ðæt is rihtwísnys ðæt gehwylcum sý his ágen cyre geþafod God gave them their own free will, for it is righteousness that to every one be allowed his own free will, Homl. Th. i. 112, 4, 5, 8, 11, 22: 12, 14: 110, 35: 292, 32: ii. 490, 16. Ic wylle ðæt hý sýn heora freólses wyrðe and hyra cyres I will that they be worthy of their freedom and their free will, Cod. Dipl. 314; A. D. 880-885; Kmbl. ii. 116, 30. Hwí wæs se man betæ-acute;ht to
188 CYRE-ÁÞ -- CYRICE.
his ágenum cyre why was the man [Adam] committed to his own free will? Boutr. Scrd. 17, 25. Mid cyre arbitrio, Mone B. 1344: 2616. [Laym. cure, m. choice: Plat. köre election: Dut. keur, f. choice; Kil. keur, kore optio, electio, arbitrium: Ger. kür, kur, chur, f. election: M. H. Ger. kúr, kúre, f. examination, election: O. H. Ger. churi, f. deliberatio, electio: Dan. kaar, n. choice: Swed. kor electio: Icel. kjörr, keyr, n. choice, decision] cyre-áþ, es; m. [cyre a choice, áþ an oath] The select oath, the oath sworn by the accused, together with a certain number of consacramentals selected by him out of a fixed number of persons named to him by the judge; juramentum electum, quod quis præstabat cum aliquot coujura-toribus ab ipso selectis e quibusdam a judice nominatis [Schmd. 566] :-- Nemne him man x men and begite ðara twegen and sylle ðone áþ . . . and stande ðæs cyre-áþ ofer xx peninga let there be named ten men to him and let him get two of them and give the oath . . . and let his select oath stand for over twenty pence, L. Ath. i. 9; Th. i. 204, 15. v. un&dash-uncertain;gecoren áþ. cyre-bald bold in decision; arbltrii strenuus. v. cire-bald. cyre-líf, es; n. A choice of life, where on decease of a lord, the cultivators choose a lord for themselves; optio vitæ, ubi, mortuo domino, villani sibi dominum eligunt :-- Ic bidde, on Codes naman, and on his háligra, ðæt mínra maga nán ne yrfewearda ne geswence nán næ-acute;nig cyrelíf ðara ðe ic foregeald, and me West-Seaxena wítan to rihte gerehton, ðæt ic hí mót læ-acute;tan swá freó swá þeówe, swáðer ic wille; ac ic, for Godes lufan and for mínre sáwle þearfe, wylle ðæt hý sýn heora freólses wyrðe and hyra cyres; and ic, on Godes lifiendes naman, beóde ðæt hý nán man ne brócie, ne mid feós manunge, ne mid næ-acute;nigum þingum, ðæt hý ne mótan ceósan swylcne mann swylce hý wyllan I pray in the name of God, and his saints, that no one of my kinsmen nor heirs molest any choice of life of those for whom I have paid, and the witan of the West Saxons have rightly confirmed to me, that I might leave them either free or servile, as I will; but I, for love of God and for my soul's need, will that they be entitled to their freedom and their choice; and I, in the name of the living God, command that no man oppress them, either by exaction of money, or in any other way, so that they may not choose whatever lord they will, Cod. Dipl. 314; A. D. 880-885; Kmbl. ii. 116, 24-33. cyren must, wine boiled down; dulcisapa :-- Awilled wín vel cyren dulcisapa, Cot. 62. v. a-willan, ceren. Cyren-ceaster, Cyrn-ceaster Cirencester, Cicester, Gloucestershire :-- Æt Cyrenceastre at Cirencester, Chr. 1020; Th. 286, 12, col. 2: Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 110, 22. v. Ciren-ceaster. cyrf, e; f? A cutting off, an instrument to cut with; abscissio, ferrum abscissionis :-- Cyrf abscissio, R. Ben. 28. Be ðisum cyrfe of this cutting, Homl. Th. ii. 406. 33. Cyrf ferrum abscissionis, C. R. Ben. 40. DER. æ-cyrf, of-. CYRFÆT, cyrfet, es; m? A gourd; cucurbita :-- Cyrfæt cucurbita, Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 38; Wrt. Voc. 31, 48. Hwerhwettan oððe cyrfet gesihþ on swefnum untrumnysse getácnaþ to see in dreams a cucumber or a gourd betokens ailment, Somn. 43; Lchdm. iii. 200, 16. Wylde cyrfet wild gourd, colocynthis = GREEK , Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 58; Wrt. Voc. 30, 12. Wild cyrfet vel hwit wíngeard bryonia = GREEK , 44; Som. 64, 81; Wrt. Voc. 32, 17. [Plat. körbs, körwitz, kürwes, m: Dut. kauwoerde, f. a gourd: Kil. kauwoorde, kouworde: Ger. kürbiss, m: M. H. Ger. kürbez, m: O. H. Ger. kurbiz, m: Fr. gourde, f: O. Fr. gougourde: Lat. cucurbita.] cyrfel, es; m. [cyrf a cutting off] A little stake, a peg; paxillus :-- Cyrfel vel litel stigul [ = sticel?] paxillus, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 46; Wrt. Voc. 26, 45. cyrfille, an; f. Chervil; cærefolium :-- Nim cyrfillan take chervil, Lchdm. iii. 12, 13: 46, 25. v. cerfille. cyrfst, he cyrfþ carvest, carves; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of ceorfan. cyric a church. v. in the compounds cyric-æ-acute;we, -belle, -bóc, -bót, -bryce, -burh, -dór, -friþ, -fultum, -georn, -geriht, -griþ, etc. cyric-æ-acute;we, ciric-æ-acute;we, es; n. An ecclesiastical marriage; ecclesiasticum matrimonium :-- Hí, þurh heálícne hád, ciricæ-acute;we underféngan they, through holy orders, have entered into an ecclesiastical marriage, L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 334, 14. v. cyric; æ-acute;w, æ-acute;we. cyric-belle a church-bell; ecclesiæ campana. v. ciric-belle. cyric-bóc, e; f. A church-book; liber continens ritus et ceremonias ecclesiæ :-- To æ-acute;ghwælcre neóde man hæfþ on cyricbócum mæssan gesette masses for every necessity have been placed in church-books, Lupi Serm. 2, 3; Hick. Thes. ii. 107, 32. cyric-bót, ciric-bót, e; f. Church-repair; ecclesiæ reparatio :-- To cyricbóte for church-repair, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 6. To ciricbóte sceal eall folc fylstan mid rihte all people must lawfully give assistance to church-repair, L. C. S. 66; Th. i. 410, 12: L. Eth. ix. 6; Th. i. 342, 8. cyric-bryce church-breach, a breaking into a church, L. Ath. i. 5; Th. i. 202, 6, MSS. B. L. v. ciric-bryce. Cyric-burh; gen. -burge; dat. -byrig; f. [Hunt. Cereburih: Brom. Cyrebury: the church city] Chirbury, Shropshire; loci nomen in agro Salopiensi :-- Æðelflæ-acute;d ða burh getimbrede æt Cyricbyrig Æthelfled built the fortress at Chirbury, Chr. 913; Th. 186, 35, col. 2; 187, 35, col. 1. cyric-dór a church-door; ecclesiæ porta. v. ciric-dor. CYRICE, cirice, cyrce, circe; gen. an, ean; f: cyric, ciric, in the compound cyric-æ-acute;we, etc. q. v. cyrc, e; f. circ, in the compound circ-líc, etc. q. v. I. the CHURCH as a temporal and spiritual body; ecclesia = GREEK :-- Seó cyrice on Breotone hwæt hwugu fæc sibbe hæfde the church in Britain for some time had peace, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 17. Seó Godes circe, seó circe æ-acute;fyllendra the church of God, the church of the faithful, Exon. 18a; Th. 44, 8, 16; Cri. 699, 703. To ðære ánnesse ðære hálgan Cristes cyrican to the unity of Christ's holy church, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 13. Agustinus on Cent ðære frymþelícan cyrican líf and láre wæs onhýrigende Augustine in Kent imitated the life and lore of the early church, 1, 26; S. 487, 27. Gregorius féng to biscopháde ðære Rómániscan cyrican Gregory succeeded to the bishopric of the Roman church, 1, 23; S. 485, 23; 1, 4; S. 475, 29. Ongunnon hí ðæt apostolíce líf ðære frymþelícan cyricean onhýrigean they began to imitate the apostolic life of the early church, Bd. 1, 26; S. 487, 32. Fram ðam biscope ðære Rómániscan cyricean by the bishop of the Roman church, 1, 13; S. 481, 38. On Norþanhymbra þeóde and cyrican in the nation and church of the Northumbrians, 2, 20; S. 521, 19. On ðære hálgan Rómánisce cyricean in the holy Roman church, 1, 27; S. 489, 33, 38. Hæ-acute;lend Crist is se grundweall ðære gástlícan cyrcan Jesus Christ is the foundation of the spiritual church, Homl. Th. ii. 588, 22. Ealle Godes cyrcan sind getealde to ánre cyrcan, and seó is geháten gelaðung all God's churches are accounted as one church, and that is called a congregation, ii. 580, 22. On ciricean Grist Drihten God bletsige in ecclesiis benedicite Dominum Deum, Ps. Th. 67, 24. Hí hýndon and hergedon Godes cyrican they oppressed and harried God's church, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 21. Crist getimbrode ða gástlícan cyrcan, ná mid deádum stánum ac mid lybbendum sáwlum Christ built the spiritual [lit. ghostly] church, not with dead stones but with living souls, Homl. Th. ii. 580, 12. II. a church, the material structure; ecclesia :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs cyrice geworht a church was built there, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 6: 1, 26; S. 487, 42. Wæs cirice gehálgod a church was consecrated, Andr. Kmbl. 3291; An. 1648. Ðæt seó cyrce afealle that the church may f all down, Homl. Th. i. 70, 27. Godes cyrce is úre gebédhús God's church is our prayer-house, ii. 584, 3. Circe ecclesia, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 82; Wrt. Voc. 57, 58. Awriten mid ðám bródrum ðære cyricean æt Lindesfarena written by the brethren of the church at Lindesfarne, Bd. pref; S. 472, 39. Nim úre cyrcan máðmas take our church's treasures, Homl. Th. i. 418, 14, 17. Nis ná alýfed ðæt ðæs mynstres hláford sylle ðære cyrcean land to óðre cyrcean non licet monasterii domino terram ecclesiæ alii assignare ecclesiæ, L. Ecg. P. A. 25; Th. ii. 236, 15, 16. Ceadwala cining wæs gebyrged innan S&c-tilde;e Petres cyrican king Ceadwalla was buried in St. Peter's church [at Rome], Chr. 688; Erl. 43, 7. Hí on cyrican in Eoferwícceastre bebyrigde wæ-acute;ron they were buried in the church at York, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 2. Æðelbyrht cyning on cyricean ðara eádigra apostola Petrus and Paulus bebyriged wæs king Æthelbert was buried in the church of the blessed apostles Peter and Paul, 2, 5; S. 506, 22. On eorþlícere cyrcan líþ stán ofer stáne in an earthly church stone lies over stone, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 17: i. 453, 2: 504, 8: 506, 11, 18. Se Cénwalh hét atimbrian ða cyrican on Wintan-ceastre Cenwalh commanded the church at Winchester to be built, Chr. 641; Erl. 27, 13. Eádwine cyning wæs gefullod fram Pauline ðam bisceope on Eoferwícceastre, ðý hálgestan Eásterdæge, on sancti Petres cyricean ðæs apostoles, ðá he ðæ-acute;r hræde geweorce of treówe cyricean getimbrede, syððan he gecristnad wæs . . . and sóna ðæs ðe he gefullad wæs, he ongan, mid ðæs bisceopes láre, máran cyrican and hýhran stæ-acute;nene timbrian, and wyrcean ymb ða cyrican útan ðe he æ-acute;r worhte king Edwin was baptized by bishop Paulinus on the most holy Easter day, in the church of St. Peter the apostle at Fork, when he had there built a church of wood, with hasty work, after he was christened. . . and soon after he was baptized, he began, by the bishop's advice, to build a larger and higher church of stone, and to construct it about the church which he had formerly wrought, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 22-30: Chr. 626; Erl. 23, 40; 25, 2: Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 23, 27: 2, 14; S. 518, 18: 2, 16; S. 519, 22. Hió cirican getimbrede, tempel Drihtnes, on Caluarie she built a church, a temple of the Lord, on Calvary, Elen. Kmbl. 2014; El. 1008. Se hét ciricean getimbran, Godes tempel he commanded a church to be built, a temple of God, Andr. Kmbl. 3265; An. 1635. Hí ðæ-acute;rofer cyrcan aræ-acute;rdon and weofod they raised a church and altar thereover, Homl. Th. i. 506, 15, 19, 25, 35. Ne wæ-acute;ron cyrican getimbrede churches were not built, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 16. Ða menigfealdan cyrcan ateoriaþ the manifold churches will decay, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 6. Ða cyrcean, ðe beóþ fram ðám bisceopum gehálgode, sceolon mid hálig wætere beón geondstrédde ecclesiæ, ab episcopis illis consecratæ, aqua benedicta debent aspergi, L. Ecg. P. A. 5; Th. 232, 20. On éhtnysse Godes cyrcena in the persecution of God's churches, Bd. l, 6; S. 476, 22. On ðám lácum geleáfsumra ðe hí to
CYRIC-FRIÞ -- CYRNEL. 189
Godes cyricum bringaþ of the gifts of the faithful which they bring to God's churches, 1, 27; S. 488, 39. On Cristes cyrican ða ðe on Brytene wæ-acute;ron in Christ's churches which were in Britain, 1, 8; S. 479, 26. Constantínus hét ðæt man cyricean timbrede, and ðæt man belúce æ-acute;lc deófulgyldhús Constantine ordered churches to be built, and every heathen temple to be closed, Ors. 6, 30; 605. 127, 36: Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 22, 23. Maximian, árleás cyning, cwealde cristne men, circan fylde Maximian, the wicked emperor, slew Christian men, overthrew churches, Exon. 65b; Th. 243, 4; Jul. 5. On ðison geáre barn Cristes cyre in this year [A. D. 1066] Christchurch [Canterbury] was burnt, Chr. 1066; Erl. 202, 1. Cyrice weard, cyrce weard a warden of a church, 1043; Erl. 169, 33: 1070; Erl. 207, 33. In ðæare cyrce in the church, 1070; Erl. 209, 40. Ða cyrce the churches, 1070; Erl. 209, 36. III. a heathen temple; templum paganum :-- Gebletsode Romulus mid ðara sweora blóde ða cyrican Romulus consecrated the temples with the blood of their fathers-in-law, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 7. [Prompt. chyrche: Wyc. cherche: Piers P. kirk: Chauc. chirche: R. Glouc. chirches, pl: Laym. chirche, chireche, f; Scot. kirk: Plat. karke, kerke: O. Sax. kirika, f: Frs. tjercke: O. Frs. kerke, sthereke, sziurke, tsiurike, f: Dut. kerk, f: Kil. kercke: Ger. M. H. Ger. kirche, f: O. H. Ger. kiricha, f: Dan. kirke, m. f: Swed. kyrka, f: Icel. kirkja, f: Grk. GREEK [ GREEK ] the Lord's [house].] DER. cyric-æ-acute;we, -belle, -bóc, -bót, -bryce, -burh, -dór, -friþ, -fultum, -georn, -geriht, -griþ, -hád, -hálgung, -líc, -mangung, -mitta, -neód, -nyt, -pæþ, -ragu, -réna, -sang, -sangere, -sceat, -sócn, -stíg, -þén, -þénung, -þingere, -tíd, -tún, -wæcce, -wæ-acute;d, -wag, -waru, -weard. cyric-friþ, ciric-friþ, es; m. n. Church-peace, right of sanctuary; ecclesiæ pax :-- Cyricfriþ church-peace, L. Ethb. 1; Th. i. 2, 6. Ciric-friþes [cyric- MS. H.] to bóte as compensation for the church-peace, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 5. cyric-fultum church-help, ecclesiastical support. v. ciric-fultum. cyric-georn; adj. Diligent in attending church; ad ecclesiam libenter frequens, L. Ecg. C. prm; Th. ii. 132, 15. cyric-geriht, es; n. A church-due; ecclesiæ debitum :-- Hí gyrnaþ heora sceatta on teoðungum, and on eallum cyricgerihtum they desire their monies for tithes, and for all church-dues, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 1. cyric-griþ, es; n. Church-peace; ecclesiæ pax :-- Stande æ-acute;lc cyricgriþ swá swá hit betst stód let every church-peace stand as it has best stood, L. Edg. i. 5; Th. i. 264, 25, MS. A. v. ciric-griþ. cyric-hád, es; m. [hád II. degree, order] A church-degree, order of the church; ecclesiæ ordo :-- For ðám seofon cyrichádum [-hádan MS.] ðe se mæssepreóst, þurh Godes gife, geþeáh ðæt he hæfde, he biþ þegenrihtes wyrðe for the seven orders of the church, which the mass-priest, through the grace of God, has acquired, he is worthy of thane-right, L. O. 12; Wilk. 64, 41. cyric-hálgung, cyrc-hálgung, e; f. Church-hallowing, consecration of a church; encænia = GREEK , ecclesiæ consecratio :-- Ðys sceal to cyric-hálgungum this shall be for the consecration of a church, Rubc. Jn. Bos. 10, 22; Notes, p. 580. Æt ðære ealdan cyrchálgunge at the old church-hallowing, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 27. cyric-líc, circ-líc, cyrc-líc; adj. Like a church, ecclesiastical; ecclesiasticus :-- Cyriclíc wer vir ecclesiasticus, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 21. Magister cyriclíces sanges magister ecclesiasticæ cantionis, 2, 20; S. 522, 27. Fram æ-acute;lcere cyriclícre gesamnunge a quaque ecclesiastica congregatione, L. Ecg. P. A. 30; Th. ii. 236, 35. Hie heóldan ða cyriclícan sceare they observed the ecclesiastical tonsure, Chr. 716; Th. 70, 34, col. 2. Ðæt cyriclíce stæ-acute;r úres eálondes and þeóde ic wrát on fíf béc I [Bede] wrote the ecclesiastical history of our island and nation in five books, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 31. Cyriclíce preóstas ecclesiasíici presbyteri, L. Ecg. P. A. 5; Th. ii. 232, 17. Monad mid gelomlícre smeáwunge and leornunge cyriclícra gewrita admonitus ecclesiasticarum frequenti meditatione scripturarum, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 26: 5, 23; S. 645, 15. Mid óðrum cyriclícum bócum cum cæteris ecclesiasticis voluminibus, 5, 20; S. 642, 1. cyric-mangung church-mongering, simony, L. Eth. vi. 15; Wilk. 121, 19. v. ciric-mangung. cyric-mitta a church-measure. v. ciric-mitta. cyric-neód, e; f. Church-need; ecclesiæ necessitas :-- Riht is ðæt man betæ-acute;ce æ-acute;nne dæ-acute;l preóstum, óðerne dæ-acute;l to cyricneóde, þriddan dæ-acute;l ðám þearfum it is right that one part [of the alms] be delivered to the priests, a second part for the need of the church, a third part for the poor, L. Edg. C. 55, note 4; Th. ii. 256, 30. cyric-nyt, -nytt church-duty or service. v. circ-nyt. cyric-pæþ, es; m. A church-path; ad ecclesiam semita :-- Of ðære díce on ðæne cyricpæþ from the ditch to the church-path, Cod. Dipl. 736; A. D. 1021-1023; Kmbl. iv. 19, 9. cyric-ragu church-lichen or moss. v. ciric-ragu. cyric-réna, an; m. [rán robbery] Church-robbery, sacrilege; sacrilegium :-- On cyricrénan in sacrileges, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 20. cyric-sang, -song, es; m. A church-song; ecclesiasticum carmen :-- He ða cyricsangas læ-acute;rde, ðe hí æ-acute;r ne cúðan quæ illi non noverant, carmina ecclesiastica doceret, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 8. He wæs on cyric-songe se gelæ-acute;redesta qui cantandi in eeclesia erat peritissimus, 2, 20; S. 522, 25. cyric-sangere, es; m. A church-singer; ecclesiæ cantator :-- He sumne æðelne cyricsangere begeat, se wæs Mafa háten he got a famous church-singer, who was named Mava, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 5. cyric-sceat, ciric-sceat, es; m. Church-scot, church-money, tax or rate; ecclesiæ census. Church-scot was at first a certain measure of corn paid to the church. In a charter of Bishop Werfrith, those to whom it was granted, agreed, -- Ðæt hí agefen élce gére þreó mittan hwæ-acute;tes to ciric-sceatte to Clife that they should give yearly to Cliff three measures of wheat as church-scot, Bd. S. 772, 8. Be cyric-sceattum. Cyric-sceattas sín agifene be S&c-tilde;e Martines mæssan. Gif hwá ðæt ne gelæ-acute;ste, sié he scyldig lx scill and be xii fealdum agife ðone ciric-sceat of church-scots. Let church-scots be given at Martinmas. If any one do not perform that, let him forfeit sixty shillings, and give the church-scot twelvefold, L. In. 4; Th. i. 104, 8-11. Ðæt neád-gafol úres Drihtnes; ðæt sýn, úre teoðunga and cyric-sceattas the necessary tribute of our Lord; that is, our tithes and church-scots, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 25. Cyric-sceat was also a general word, and included not only corn, but poultry or any other provision, that was paid in kind to the church. So in the Inquisition of the Rents of the Abbey of Glastonbnry, A. D. 1201 :-- In church-scet lx gallinas et semen frumenti ad tres acras, Chartul. de Glaston. MS. f. 38: L. In. 61; Th. i. 140, 12-14: L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 196, 7-10: L. Edm. E. 2; Th. i. 244, 15-18: L. Edg. i. 2; Th. i. 262, 10-17: L. Eth. vi. 18; Th. i. 320, 1-2: L. Eth. ix. 11; Wilk. 114, 19-22; Th. i. 342, 27-29. cyric-sócn a church-privilege, Cod. Dipl. 870; Kmbl. iv. 220, 19. v. ciric-sócn. cyric-stíg, e; f. [stíg a way, path] A church-path; ad ecclesiam callis :-- Of ðam hylle on cyricstíge, of cyricstíge on ða blacan þyrnan from the hill to the church-path, from the church-path to the black-thorn, Cod. Dipl. 1368; Kmbl. vi. 220, 19, 20. cyric-þén a minister of the church, L. I. P. 25; Th. ii. 340, 13. v. ciric-þén. cyric-þénung church-service, L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 334, 30. v. ciric-þénung. cyric-þingere a priest, v. cyrc-þingere. cyric-tíd, e; f. Church-time, time of service in a church; in ecclesia ministerii tempus :-- His cyrictída on rihtlícne tíman his church-hours at the right time, L. I. P. 8; Th. ii. 314, 20. cyric-tún a church-inclosure, church-yard. v. ciric-tún. cyric-wæcce a church-watch or wake, L. Edg. C. 28; Wilk. 84, 30. v. ciric-wæcce. cyric-wæ-acute;d, e; f. A church-garment; ecclesiæ vestimentum :-- To cyricwæ-acute;dum [MS. -wædan] for church-garments, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 8. cyrie-wag a church-wall, L. Eth. vii. 13; Wilk. 111, 17. v. ciric-wag. cyric-waru, e; f. A church-congregation; in ecclesia congregatio :-- On cyricware in a church-congregation, L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 12. cyric-weard, -wyrd a churchwarden, Chr. 1044; Th. 300, 26, col. 1. v. cyrc-weard. cyrin a churn; sinum, Wrt. Voc. 290, 31. v. ceren. Cyring-ceaster Cirencester :-- Æt Cyringceastre at Cirencester, Chr. 1020; Th. 286, 13, col. 1. v. Ciren-ceaster. cyrlisc rustic, rural; rusticus, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 6, note 8, B. v. ceorlisc. cyrlisonys, -nyss, e; f. CHURLISHNESS, clownishness, rudeness; rusticitas, Som. Ben. Lye. cyrm a noise, shout, uproar, Andr. Kmbl. 2313; An. 1158; Scint. 55: Cot. 86. v. cirm. cyrman to cry out, shout, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 3; Exod. 461. v. cirman. cyrn a churn; sinum. v. ceren. Cyrn-ceaster Cirencester :-- On Cyrnceastre in Cirencester, Chr. 1020; Th. 287, 12, col. 1. v. Ciren-ceaster. cyrnel, cyrnl; gen. es; dat. cyrnele; pl. nom. acc. cyrnlu; gen. cyrnla; n. m? I. a KERNEL, grain; nucleus, granum :-- Men geseóþ oft ðæt of ánum lytlum cyrnele cymþ micel treów; ac we ne mágon geseón on ðam cyrnele náðor ne wyrtruman, ne rinde, ne bogas, ne leáf; ac God forþtíhþ of ðam cyrnele treów, and wæstmas, and leáf men often see that of one little kernel comes a great tree; but in the kernel we can see neither root, nor rind, nor boughs, nor leaves; but from the kernel God draws forth tree, and fruits, and leaves, Homl. Th. i. 236, 16-20. Cyrnel granum, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 8; Wrt. Voc. 33, 7. Nim ðone cyrnel ðe byþ innan ðan persogge take the kernel which is within the peach, Lchdm. iii. 102, 6. Genim of pínhnyte xx geclæ-acute;nsodra cyrnela take twenty [of] cleansed kernels of the nuts of the stone pine, L. M. 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 180, 19. Sele ða cyrnlu ðæs eorþifiges on hátum wætre drincan give him the grains of the ground ivy in hot water to drink, 2, 39; Lchdm. ii. 248, 26. II. a hard
190 CYRPS -- CYST.
concretion in the flesh, an indurated gland or strumous swelling; toles, glandulæ duriores, quæ succrescunt in isto tumore, quem strumam dicimus :-- Wið cyrnlu for kernels [or swelled glands], Herb. 14, 2; Lchdm. i. 106, 13, 19: Herb. cont. 4, 3; Lchdm. i. 8; 4, 3: 14, 2; Lchdm. i. 12; 14, 2: Herb. 4, 3; Lchdm. i. 90, 8: Med. ex Quadr. 3, 7; Lchdm. i. 340, 14. Lege ofer ða cyrnlu lay it over the kernels or swelled glands, Herb. 14, 2; Lchdm. i. 106, 19. Wið cyrnla sáre for sore of kernels or swelled glands, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 3; Lchdm. i. 352, 1. Lege to ðám cyrnlum [MS. -lun] lay to the kernels or swelled glands, Herb. 75, 5; Lchdm. i. 178, 13. [Prompt. kyrnel: Plat. karn: Dut. kern, f: Kil. kerne: Ger. kern, m: M. H. Ger. kërne, kërn, m: O. H. Ger. kerno, m: Dan. kjerne, m. f; Swed. kärna. f: Icel. kjarni, m.] DER. æppel-cyrnel. cyrps; adj. Curly; crispus, tortus :-- He is blæcfexede and cyrps he is black-haired and curly, Homl. Th. i. 456, 17. Cyrpsum loccum with curly locks, Mone B. 1236. cyrpsian; p. ode; pp. od To crisp, curl; crispare, asperare :-- Cyrpsiendum [MS. cyrpisiendum] crispantibus, Mone B. 1239. Cyrpsaþ [MS. cypsaþ] asperat, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 144, 61. cyrr, cerr, cirr, cierr, es; m. A turn, space of time, an occasion, affair; versio, vices, temporis spatium, negotium :-- Æt ðam feórþan cyrre [sæ-acute;le, q. v.] at the fourth turn or time, Herb. 100, 3; Lchdm. i. 214, 5, 6, 7, 8: Gen. 38, 18. Æt sumum cyrre at some turn or time, when; aliquando, Lk. Bos. 22, 32. Se biþ abísgod, on færelde mid óðrum cierrum who is busied, in a journey with other affairs, Past. 4, 1; Hat. 9b, 7. [Laym. chærre, cherre: Plat. keer, kere, f: Dut. keer, m: Ger. kehr, kehre, f: M. H. Ger. kére, f. kér, m: O. H. Ger. kéra, f. kér, m.] DER. ed-cyrr, frum-, ofer-, on-, sæ-acute;-. cyrran, ic cyrre, ðú cyrrest, he cyrreþ, pl. cyrraþ; p. cyrde, pl. cyrdon; pp. cyrred. I. to turn; vertere :-- He clifu cyrreþ on wæteres wellan he turneth rocks into wells of water, Ps. Th. 113, 8. Gif ic míne gewæ-acute;da on wíte-hrægl cyme cyrde et posui vestimentum meum cilicium, Ps. Th. 68, 11. Cyrred, pp. turned, Exon. 107b; Th. 410, 25; Rä. 29, 4. II. to be turned, to turn himself, to go, return; verti, se vert&e-short;re, ire, revèrti UNCERTAIN :-- Ðú wille cyrran thow wilt be turned, Cd. 91; Th. 115, 13. Nú cyrrest now turnest thyself, Elen. Kmbl. 1329; El. 666. Hí cyrraþ they return, Ps. Th. 69, 3. Cyrdon returned, Cd. 195; Th. 243, 8; Dan. 433. [Laym. charren: Scot. cair, kair to drive backwards and forwards: Plat. keren: O. Sax. kéran: Frs. keeren: O. Frs. kera: Dut. keeren: Kil. keren, kerien verrere: Ger. kehren verrere, vertere; M. H. Ger. kéren: O. H. Ger. kerjan verrere, vertere: Dan. kjöre: Swed. köra to drive: Icel. keyra to whip, lash, drive.] DER. a-cyrran, -cerran, be-, for-, ge-, mis-, ofer-, on-, ongeán-, to-, under-, ymb-. cyrrednes, -ness, e; f. A turning, conversion; versio, conversio. v. a-cyrrednes, ge-. cyrse, an; f. Cress; nasturtium, Lacn. 89; Lchdm. iii. 58, 22. V. cærse. cyrs-treów, es; n. A cherry-tree; cer&a-short;sus = GREEK, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 123; Wrt. Voc. 32, 57. v. ciris-beám. CYRTEL, kyrtel; gen. cyrtles; m. A KIRTLE, vest, garment, frock; coat; palla, tunica :-- Cyrtel vel oferbræ-acute;dels palla, Ælfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 86; Wrt. Voc. 16, 56. Ic gean sancte Æðelþryþe ánes wullenan cyrtles [kyrtles MS.] I give to saint Æthelthryth one woollen kirtle, Cod. Dipl. 782; A. D. 1046; Kmbl. iv. 107, 7. Bicgaþ cyrtlas buy kirtles, Homl. Th. i. 64, 13. Ðam ðe wylle on dóme wið ðé flítan, and niman ðíne tunecan [cyrtel oððe hrægl, Mt. Kmbl. Lind.] læ-acute;t him tó ðínne wæ-acute;fels ei qui vult tecum judicio contendere et tunicam tuam tollere, dimitte ei et pallium, Mt. Bos. 5, 40; to hym that wole stryue with thee in dome, and take awey thi coote, leeue thou to hym and thin ouer clothe, Wyc. Næbbe ge ne twá tunecan [cyrtlas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind.] nolite possidere neque duas tunicas, 10, 10; nyl &yogh;e welden nether two cootis, Wyc: Lfc. Lind. War. 3, 11. Berenne cyrtel [kyrtel MS.] a bear-skin vest, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 38. [Prompt. kyrtyl tunica: Piers P. kirtel: R. Brun. kirtelle: Chauc. kirtel: Laym. curtel: Orm. kirrtell: Plat. kiddel: Dut. kiel, m: Kil. kedel, kele: Ger. kittel, m: M. H. Ger. kitel, kittel, m: Dan. kjortel, m. f: Swed. kjortel, m: Icel. kyrtill, m.] cyrten; adj. Beautiful, elegant; venustus :-- Hlísful and cyrten famous and beautiful, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 29. Ful cyrtenu ceorles dóhtor a churl's very beautiful daughter, Exon. 106b; Th. 407, 16; Rä. 26, 6. cyrten-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To make lovely, to beautify; venustare :-- Ic cyrtenlæ-acute;ce venusto, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 115; Wrt. Voc. 54, 57. cyrten-líce; adv. Notably, solemnly, cunningly; notabiliter, solemniter, subtiliter, Scint. 38. CÝSE, cése, es; m: cysa, an; m. A CHEESE; caseus :-- Cýse caseus, Wrt. Voc. 82, 26: 290, 32. Níwe gáte cýse new goat's cheese, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 5, 6, 7; Lchdm. i. 352, 5, 7, 9. Ferscne cýse on lege lay on fresh cheese, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 14: 1, 53; Lchdm. ii. 126, 1: Lchdm. iii. 96, 22. Nim cýsan take cheese, 96, 21. Tyn césas [cýsas B. H.] ten cheeses, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 19. [Prompt. chese: Plat. kese: UNCERTAIN O. Sax. kísi, m: Dut. kaas, f: Kil. kaese, kese: Frs. tzys: O. Frs. kise, tzise, m: Ger. käse, m: M. H. Ger. kæse, m: O. H. Ger. kasi, m: Lat. caseus: Wel. caws, m; Corn. caus, cos, ces, m: Ir. cais: Gael. caise: Manx caashey, m: Armor. caouz.] cýse-fæt, es; n. A cheese-vat; vas pro caseo asservando, cal&a-short;thus = GREEK , Cot. 53. cýse-hwæg, es; n. Cheese-whey; siringia :-- Ða rinda wyl on cýse-hwæge boil the rinds in cheese-whey, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm, ii. 332, 9. cysel gravel, sand; glarea. v. ceosel. cysel-stán gravel, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 46; Wrt. Voc. 19, 48. v. ceosel-stán. cýs-gerunn, es; n? [ge-runnen cougulatus] Rennet or runnet, a substance used to produce curd; lactis coagulum :-- Butergeþweor æ-acute;lc and cýsgerunn losaþ eów butyrum omne et caseus pereunt vobis, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 19. cýs-lyb, -lybb, es; pl. nom. acc. -lybbu; n. [cýse cheese, lyb, lib a drug] Cheese-drug, rennet or runnet; casei coagulum :-- Haran cýslybb syle drincan ðam wífe give the woman a hare's runnet to drink, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 14; Lchdm. i. 346, 4. Ða meolc geren mid cýslybbe turn the milk with rennet, Lchdm. iii. 18, 11. Cýslybbu coagula, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 141, 25. cyspan; p. ede; pp. ed [cosp a fetter] To bind, fetter; compedibus constring&e-short;re :-- Sæ-acute;don ðæt hió sceolde cyspan mænigne they said that she would bind many, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 154; Met. 26, 77. cyssan; p. cyste; pp. cyssed; v. a. [cos a kiss] To KISS; osculari :-- Ic cysse ðé oscular te: ic eom fram ðé cyssed oscular a te, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 51, 52, Ic cysse, ðú cyst, he cyst osculor, oscularis, osculatur, 25; Som. 26, 58, 59. Swá hwæne swá ic cysse, se hyt is quemcumque osculatus fuero, ipse est, Mt. Bos. 26, 48. Hwílum mec on cófan cysseþ sometimes he kisses me in a chamber, Exon. 125a; Th. 480, 19; Rä. 64, 4. Mec weras cyssaþ men kiss me, 108a; Th. 412, 27; Rä. 31, 6: 104a; Th. 395, 6; Rä. 15, 3. Ic cyste osculatus sum, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 60. He hire cyste he kissed him, Homl. Th. ii. 422, 34: ii. 426, 12: Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 23. He cyste hyne osculatus est eum, Mt. Bos. 26, 49: Gen. 48, 10. Æ-acute;ghwæder óðerne cyston hie they kissed each other, Andr. Kmbl. 2031; An. 1018. Ðæt he his mondryhten clyppe and cysse that he embrace and kiss his lord, Exon. 77a; Th. 289, 2; Wand. 42. [Prompt. kissin: Wyc. kisse: Piers P. kissen: R. Brun. kisse: Chauc. kisse: R. Glouc. cussede, p: Laym. cusseþ: O. Sax. kussian: O. Frs. kessa: Dut. kussen: Ger. M. H. Ger. küssen: O. H. Ger. kussjan, kussan: Goth. kukyan: Dan. kysse: Swed. kyssa: Icel. kyssa: Grk. GREEK , inf. aor. GREEK to kiss: Sansk. kus amplecti.] DER. ge-cyssan. CYST, cist, cest, e; f. A CHEST, coffer, coffin, sheath, casket; capsa, capsella, cista, cistella, loculus :-- Hire cyste cistam suam, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418, 21. He ða cyste æt-hrán tetigit loculum, Lk. Bos. 7, 14. On cyste dyde condidit in capsella, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 9. Ðæt hí woldan his bán on niwe cyste gedón ut ossa illius in novo recondita loculo locarent, 4, 30; S. 608, 30: 3, 6; S. 528, 29. Cist cista, Wrt. Voc. 288, 31. Cest cistella, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 64; Wrt. Voc. 16, 37. [Chauc. cheste: Scot. kist, kyst: Dut. kist, kast: Kil. kiste: O. Frs. kiste: Ger. M. H. Ger. kiste, f: O. H. Ger. kista, f: Dan. kiste, m. f: Swed. Icel. kista, f: Lat. cista: Grk. GREEK a chest, box: Manx kishtey, m. a chest: Armor. kest, f. a basket.] DER. bóc-cest. cyst, cist, e; f. [ceósan to choose]. I. choice, election; optio, electio :-- Ic ðé cyst abeád I have offered thee a choice, Cd. 91; Th. 115, 14; Gen. 1919. Ðonne beóþ gesomnad, on ða swíðran hond, ða clæ-acute;nan folc, Criste sylfum gecorene bi cystum then shall be assembled, on the right hand, the pure people, chosen by election by Christ himself, Exon. 25b; Th. 75, 19; Cri. 1224: Ps. Th. 64, 4. II. with gen. pl. What is chosen; æstimatio :-- Írena cyst what is chosen of swords, Beo. Th. 1350; B. 673: 1609; B. 802: 3398; B. 1697. Wæ-acute;pna cyst what is chosen of weapons, 3123; B. 1559. Symbla cyst what is chosen of feasts, 2469; B. 1232. Him gewát Abraham eástan eágum wlítan on landa [MS. lande] cyst Abraham departed from the east to look with his eyes on what is chosen of lands [Canaan], Cd. 86; Th. 107, 26; Gen. 1795. Wedera cyst what is chosen of weathers, 191; Th. 238, 6; Dan. 350. Sancta Hierusalem, cynestóla cyst holy Jerusalem, what is chosen of royal thrones, Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 11; Cri. 51. Folgoþa cyst what is chosen of services, 13b; Th. 24, 27; Cri. 391. Godwebba cyst, ðæs temples segl what is chosen of textures, the veil of the temple, 24b; Th. 70, 8; Cri. 1135. Eardríca cyst what is chosen of habitations [the garden of Eden], 45 a; Th. 153, 14; Gú. 825. Eardwíca cyst what is chosen of dwellings, 98a; Th. 366, 21; Reb. 15, Ic swefna cyst secgan UNCERTAIN wylle I will relate what is chosen of dreams, Rood Kmbl. 1; Kr. 1. Burga cyst, Róm what is chosen of cities, Rome, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 35; Met. 1, 18. III. excellence, virtue, munificence, goodness; præstantia, virtus, largitas, bonitas :-- Þiónde on eallum cystum and cræftum flourishing in all excellencies and virtues, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 23: Exon. 79b; Th. 299, 22; Crä. 106. Hí héton heom seggan ðæs landes cysta they bade them be told of the excellencies of the land, Chr. 449; Erl. 12, 6. Fród fæder freóbearn læ-acute;rde cystum eald a wise father,
CYST -- -CÝÐIG. 191
old in excellencies, taught his dear son, Exon. 80a; Th. 300, 7; Fä. 2. Wénaþ menn ðæt he hit dó for cystum [kystum MS.] men think that he does it for virtue, Past. 20, 1; Hat. MS. 29a, 27. Ðæt ðú ðíne cysta cýðe that than mayest shew thy virtues, Prov. Kmbl. 46. Cystum gód good in virtues, Chr. 1065; Erl. 199, 6; Edw. 23: Beo. Th. 1738; B. 867: 1850; B. 923. Seó gitsung gedéþ gitseras láðe, and ða cysta gedóþ ða leóftæ-acute;le covetousness makes misers loathsome, and munificence makes them estimable, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 16. Hú me cynegóde cystum dohten how the noble munificently treated me, Exon. 85b; Th. 322, 1; Wíd. 56. Þurh Godes micclan cyste through the great goodness of God, Homl. Th. ii. 468, 14. For his micclan ciste of his great goodness, Ælfc. T. 9, 1. [Laym. custe manner, quality: O. Sax. kust, f. choice: Frs. O. Frs. kest, f. choice: Ger. kurst = kur, f. election: M. H. Ger. kust, f. manner of choosing: O. H. Ger. kust, f. æstimatio, electio, virtus: Goth. ga-kusts, f. what has been tried, a trial; kustus, m. examination: Icel. kostr, m. trial, choice.] DER. gum-cyst, hilde-, un-. cyst; adj. Desirable; desiderabilis :-- Ne hí for áwyht eorþan cyste ða sélestan geseón woldan pro nihilo habuerunt terram desiderabilem, Ps. Th. 105, 20. cýst choosest, chooses; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of ceósan. cyst-beám, es; m. [beám a tree] A chestnut-tree; cast&a-short;nea = GREEK :-- Cystel vel cystbeám cast&a-short;nea, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 6; Wrt. Voc. 33, 5. cystel, e; f? chestnut-tree, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 6; Wrt. Voc. 33, 5. v. cyst-beám. cyste-líce; adv. [cyst munificence] Munificently; largiter :-- Sý wuldor and lof ðam wélegan Drihtne, se ðe his gecorenan swá cystelíce wurþaþ be glory and praise to the bounteous Lord, who so munificently honours his chosen, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 2. Cystelíce largiter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 42. Ic gife cystelíce largior, 31; Som. 35, 54. Cystelíce dæ-acute;lan to distribute bountifully, Homl. Th. ii. 228, 18. cysten = cystan to get, procure, get the value of; acquirere, æquiparare facere :-- Se man ðe hafde án púnd he ne mihte cystan [MS. cysten] ænne peni at ánne market the man who had a pound could not get the value of a penny at a market, Chr. 1125; Erl. 253, 28: 1124; Erl. 252, 39. cystig; adj. Munificent, benevolent, bountiful, liberal, generous, good; munificus, largus, probus, bonus :-- Cystig largus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 41; Wrt. Voc. 76. 4. Ðæt he sié cystig that he be benevolent, Past. 20, 2; Cot. MS. Seó módor clæ-acute;ngeorn biþ and cystig the mother is pure and bountiful, Exon. 128a; Th. 492, 25; Rä. 81, 21. Cystig largus vel dapsilis, Ælfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73, 34; Wrt. Voc. 47, 38: larga, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 145, 51. Bióþ ðæ-acute;m to ungemetlíce cystige they are immoderately generous to them, Past. 44, 6. DER. un-cystig. cystignes, cystines, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Bountifulness, goodness, munificence; liberalitas, largitas, munificentia :-- Cystignesse, cystignysse liberalitatis, Mone B. 2511. Cystines liberalitas, 2494. We sceolon oferwinnan woruldlíce gytsunge mid cystignysse úres clæ-acute;nan módes we must overcome worldly covetousness by the bounty of our pure mind, Homl. Th. ii. 222, 20. cyst-leás; adj. Fruitless, reprobate; repr&o-short;bus :-- Him [God] ðá se cystleása [Cain] cwealmes wyrhta andswarode then the reprobate [man] Cain, the worker of murder, answered God, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 28; Gen. 1004. cystlíc; adj. Munificent; munif&i-short;cus, Som. Ben. Lye. cystlíce; adv. Munificently; largiter, Ælfc. Gr. 38. v. cystelíce. cýs-wuce, an; f. [cýse cheese, wuce a week] Cheese-week, the last week of eating cheese before Lent; septimana dominicæ quinquagesimæ. In the Greek church quinquagesima Sunday is the last day on which cheese may be eaten till Easter. The same rule prevailed in monasteries of the Benedictine order, which only were known in England before the Conquest. 'Abstinentiam ovorum et casei incipimus feria secunda post quinquagesimam:' -- Ðis sceal on Wódnes dæg, on ðære syxteóðan wucan ofer Pentecosten; and on Fríge dæg innan ðære cýs-wucan this [Gospel] must be on Wednesday, in the sixteenth week after Pentecost; and on Friday within the cheese-week, Rubc. Mt. Bos. 5, 43, Notes, p. 575. CÝTA, an; m. A KITE, bittern; milvus, b&u-long;teo, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 9; Wrt. Voc. 29, 32: Glos. Brux. Recd. 37, 3; Wrt. Voc. 63, 17. [Piers P. kytte: Chauc. kyte: Wel. cud, m.] cyte, cote, an; f. A cot, cottage, bedchamber, cell; casa, cubiculurn, cella :-- Tær ðæt hors ðæt þæc of ðære cytan hrófe the horse tore the thatch off the roof of the cottage, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 17. Hí hine læ-acute;ddon út of ðære cytan they led him out of the cottage, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 8. Gecyrde he to sumes lyrdes ILLEGIBLE cytan he turned into a shepherd's cottage, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 14. In ðæm he hæfde cirican and cytan in hac habuit ecclesiam et cubiculum, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 24, col. 2. Cyte cella, Wrt. Voc. 85, 75. Wæs sum munuc on néhnesse his cytan eardiende in vicinia cellæ illii's habitabat quidam monachus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 42. Leóht of heofenum gefylde ða cytan a light from heaven filled the cell, Homl. Th. ii. 546, 34. CYTEL, citel, cetel, es; m. A kettle, brazen or copper pot, cauldron; c&a-long;c&a-short;bus = GREEK , l&e-short;bes = GREEK :-- Hwer vel cytel lebes: cytel cac&a-short;bus, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 84, 85; Wrt. Voc. 25, 24, 25. Cytel cac&a-short;bus, Wrt. Voc. 82, 57. On niwum cytele in a new kettle, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 44, 2. On cyperenum citele in a copper kettle, 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 56, 19. On micelne citel, on læssan citel in a large kettle, in a smaller kettle, 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 10, 12. Ceteles brúm kettle-soot, 1, 72; Lchdm. ii. 148, 10. Genim tyn-ámberne cetel take a kettle holding ten ambers, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 13. [Prompt. ketyl, chetyle: Wyc. ketels, cheteles, pl: Plat. ketel: O. Sax. ketil, m: Dut. ketel, m . Frs. tjettel: O. Frs. ketel, szetel, tsetel, m : Ger. kessel, m: M. H. Ger. kezzel, m: O. H. Ger. kezil, m: Goth. katils, m: Dan. kjedel, kedel, m. f: Swed. kittel, m : Icel. ketill, m.] cytel-hrúm kettle-soot, v. cetel-hrúm. cytere, an; f. A harp; cith&a-short;ra = GREEK :-- Arís saltére and cytere exsurge, psalt&e-long;rium et cith&a-short;ra, Ps. Spl. C. 56, 11. CÝÞ, cýþþ, e; f. I. knowledge; notitia, cognitio, scientia :-- Cýþþe notitiæ, Mone B. 4214. Of mínre sylfre cýþþe from my own knowledge, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 18. Ðe náne cýþþe to Gode næfdon who have had no knowledge of God, Homl. Th. i. 396, 28. Ðære godcundan cýþþe divinæ cognitionis, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 13, 16. II. relation, relationship, KITH; familiaritas, munus :-- Gif he to ðam cyninge furðor cýþþe hæbbe if he have further relation to the king, L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 17. III. a known land, native country, region, place; situs naturalis, natale solum, patria regio :-- Ðis is mín ágen cýþ this is my own country, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 98; Met. 24, 49. On heora ágenre cýþþe in their own country, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 11. Eorlas on cýþþe men in the country, Andr. Kmbl. 1467; An. 735. Cniht of cýþþe a boy from his country, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 15; Gen. 2800. Ðú meaht to heora cýþþe becuman thou mayest come to their country, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 47; Met. 12, 24. Gif ðú gewítest cýþþe sécean if thou goest to seek thy country, Salm. Kmbl. 408; Sal. 204. Cýþ region, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 14. Ðæ-acute;r úre cýþþ wæs there was our place, Ps. Th. 121, 2: 119, 5. [Piers P. kith, kyth relationship: Laym. cuððe, f. country, race, kin: Orm. cuþe acquaintance: Plat. kunde, kunne knowledge: O. Frs. kethe, kede news: Dut. kunde, f. knowledge, kindred: Kil. konde notitia: Ger. kunde, f. knowledge, news: M. H. Ger. künde, kunde, f. knowledge, acquaintance, home: O. H. Ger. kundi, f. in un-kundi fraus: Goth. kunþi, n. knowledge: Dan. kynde, m. f: Swed. kund, m. a customer: Icel. kynni, n. acquaintance.] DER. eald-cýþ, -cýþþ, feor-, ge-, on-. cýþ, es; m. I. a sprout, germ; germen :-- Genim wegbræ-acute;dan þrý cýþas take three sprouts of plantain, Herb. 2, 14; Lchdm. i. 84, 14. II. seed; crementum :-- Cýþ crementum, Glos. Brux. Recd. 38, 7; Wrt. VOC. 64, 16. v. cíþ. CÝÐAN; p. ic, he cýðde, cýdde, ðú cýðdest, cýddest; pp. cýðed. I. to make known, tell, relate, proclaim, announce; nuntiare, annuntiare, narrare, referre, effari, prædicare :-- Wordum cýðan to make known in words, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 14; Gen. 2242: Exon. 12a; Th. 19, 7; Cri. 297. Ongan Dryhtnes æ-acute; georne cýðan he began the Lord's law gladly to proclaim, Elen. Kmbl. 398; El. 199: 2510; El. 1256. Cýþ narra, Lk. Bos. 8, 39: Mt. Bos. 2, 8: Gen. 37, 14: Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 32. Cýðdon Cristes gebyrd they announced Christ's birth, Exon. 8b; Th. 5, 5; Cri. 65: Ps. Th. 77, 7: 101, 16. Cýðe his neáhgebúrum let him tell to his neighbours, L. Edg. S. 7; Th. i. 274, 20. II. to declare, reveal, manifest, shew, perform, confess, confirm, testify, prove; notum facere, revelare, manifestare, ostendere, perhibere, confiteri, testari, probare :-- Ic him cýðde ðínne naman notum feci eis nomen tuum, Jn. Bos. 17, 26. Wísdóm sceoldon weras Ebréa wordum cýðan [MS. cyðdon] the Hebrew men must reveal wisdom by words, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 33; Dan. 97. Ellen cýðan to manifest valour, Beo. Th. 5384; B. 2695. Wundor cýðan to perform a miracle, Elen. Kmbl. 2222; El. 1112: Andr. Kmbl. 1142; An. 571. Ðe me cýþ befóran mannum qui confitebitur me coram hominibus, Mt. Bos. 10, 32: Jn. Bos. 1, 20. Cýdde, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 30. Ðú cýddest tu innotuisti, Ps. Spl. 143, 4. He cýþ testatur, Jn. Bos. 3, 32: 1, 15. Mid áþe cýðan to prove on oath, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 10. Eallra heora dóme wæs cýðed [MS. kyþed] omnium judicio probatum est, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 13. [Piers P. couthen: Chauc. kithe, kythe: Laym. cuðe, cuðen: Orm. kiþenn: O. Sax. kúðian, kundan: O. Frs. ketha, keda: Ger. M. H. Ger. künden: O. H. Ger. kundjan, kundan: Goth. kunþyan: Dan. kynde: Swed. kunna; Icel. kynna.] DER. a-cýðan, for-, ge-, of-, ofer-. cýðere, es; m. I. a witness; testis :-- Oriarison on me cýðeras unrihtwíse insurrexerunt in me testes iniqui, Ps. Spl. 26, 18. Cýðras testes, 34, 13. Hwí gewilnige we gyt cýðera quid adhuc desideramus testes? Mk. Bos. 14, 63. II. a martyr, one who bears witness by his death; martyr = GREEK a witness :-- Steph&a-short;nus is se forma cýðere Stephen is the early martyr, Homl. Th. ii. 34, 13. Þurh ðæs hálgan cýðeres þingunge through the pleading of the holy martyr, 28, 33. Eallum cýðerum to all martyrs, 34, 23. -cýðig -known? notus? Only used in the compounds on-cýðig, un-, q. v. In German, however, kündig known, is used as a simple word, and as a compound.
CYÐ-LÆ-acute;CAN - DÆ-acute;D-RÓF
cyð-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To become known; innotescere :-- Cýðlæ-acute;ce innotescat, Mone B. 4286. cýð-líc, cýðe-líc; adj. Manifest; manifestus. v. ge-cýðelíc. cýþling a relation; cogn&a-long;tus, Jn. Lind. War. 18, 26. v. cúða. cýð-nes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A witness, testimony, testament; testimonium, testamentum :-- Sume sæ-acute;don leáse cýðnesse agén hine quidam falsum testimonium ferebant adversus eum, Mk. Bos. 14, 57. Cýðnys, 14, 59: Jn. Bos. 3, 32, 33: Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 17. Cýðnys testamentum, Ps. Spl. 24, 15. DER. ge-cýðnes. cýþþe; gen. dat. acc. of cýþ, Bt. 27, 3; Fox l00, 1, Cott. note 1. cýððu, e; f. A native country, home; situs natalis :-- Fugel his cýððu séceþ the bird seeks its home, Exon. 59 b; Th. 217, 9; Ph. 277: Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 9; Hy. 4, 114. v. cýþ. cyt-wér, es; m. [wér a weir] A weir with a kiddle or a cut for a fish trap; kidellus, machina piscatoria in fluminibus ad salmones, aliosque pisces intercipiendos :-- On Sæuerne xxx cytwéras thirty 'cyt-wérs' on the Severn, Cod. Dipl, Apndx. 461; A.D. 956; Kmbl. iii, 450, 13, 15, 20, 21, 23. cýwst, he cýwþ chewest, chews; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of ceówan. cýwung, cíwung, e; f. A chewing; ruminatio, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 121; Wrt. Voc. 54, 62. v. ceówung, ceówan. D D is sometimes changed into ð, as Ic wurde, or Ic wurðe: snídan, sníðan to cut. 2. d and t are often interchanged, as métte met, for métde. 3. nouns ending in d or t are generally feminine, as Gebyrd, e; f. birth: Miht, e; f. might, power. 4. a word terminating with ed, d [Icel. at, t: Ger. et, t] indicates that a person or thing is furnished or provided with that which is expressed by the root, and is usually considered as a participle, although no verb may exist to which it can be assigned; such words have, therefore, generally ge prefixed to them; as gehyrned horned; gesceód shod, Rask's Gr. by Thorpe, § 326. 5. the perfect participle ends in ed, od, but when the letters t, p, c, h, x, and s, after another consonant, go before the infinitive an, the vowel before the terminating d is not only rejected, but d is changed into t; as from dyppan to dip would be regularly formed dypped dipped, contracted into dyppd, dyppt, and dypt dipped. 6. the Rune &d-rune; not only represents the letter d, but stands for dæg a day. v. dæg III. and RÚN. DÁ; gen. dán; f. [that is dae = dá; gen. dat. acc. daan = dán; pl. nom. acc. daan = dán; gen. daena = dána; dat. daaum = dáum] A DOE; dama :-- Dá damma vel dammula, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Wrt. Voc. 78, 28. [Prompt. doo dama: Wyc. doo: Chauc. does, pl: Dan. daa a doe.] v. buc, bucca; m. a buck. daag anything that is loose, dagling, dangling; sparsum, Wrt. Voc. 288, 67. v. dág. DÆ-acute;D; gen. dat. dæ-acute;de; acc. dæ-acute;de, dæ-acute;d; pl. nom. acc. dæ-acute;da, dæ-acute;de; f. A DEED, action; actio, actus, factum :-- Dæ-acute;d actio, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 38: actus, 11; Som. 15, 12. Be ðam ðe seó dæ-acute;d sý according as the deed may be, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 10: vi. 38; Th. i. 324, 23: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 13. Seó árfæste dæ-acute;d the goodly deed, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 22: Cd. 28; Th. 37, 24; Gen. 594: 226; Th. 301, 4; Sat. 576: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 36; Met. 9, 18: Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 11; Ælf. Tod. 6. Gesæ-acute;ton land unspédigran ðonne se frumstól wæs, ðe hie, æfter dæ-acute;de, ofadrifen wurdon they inhabited a land more barren than the first settlement was, which they, after their deed, were driven from, Cd. 46; Th. 59, 15; Gen. 964. For ðære dæ-acute;de for that deed, 125; Th. 159, 23; Gen. 2639: 126; Th. 161, 24; Gen. 2670. Hió speón hine on ða dimman dæ-acute;d she urged him to that dark deed, 32; Th. 43, 3; Gen. 685. Sceolde he dæ-acute;d ongyldan he must expiate the deed, 15; Th. 19, 23; Gen. 295: 17; Th. 20, 15; Gen. 309: 25; Th. 32, 23; Gen. 507: Beo. Th. 5772; B. 2890: Elen. Kmbl. 772; El. 386. Ða alecgendlícan word getácniaþ dæ-acute;de the deponent verbs signify action, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 56. Ic wraxlige I wrestle; luctor, hér is dæ-acute;d here is action, 19; Som. 22, 57. Mid ðisre dæ-acute;de with this deed, Homl. Th. i. 218, 7: Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 8; Rä. 12, 7. Ne sindon him dæ-acute;da dyrne deeds are not dark to him, 23 a; Th. 65, 5; Cri. 1050: 39 b; Th. 130, 12; Gú. 437. Ðæt his góde dæ-acute;da swýðran wearþan ðonne misdæ-acute;da that his good deeds be more prevailing than his misdeeds, Chr. 959; Erl. 121, 5. Opene weorþaþ monna dæ-acute;de men's deeds shall be open, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 34; Cri. 1047. Ðú scealt þrówian ðínra dæ-acute;da gedwild thou shalt expiate the error of thy deeds, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 2; Gen. 922: 188; Th. 233, 27; Dan. 282: Bd. pref; S. 471, 13: Exon. 53 a; Th. 185, 16; Az. 8. Ðeáh ðe he dæ-acute;da gehwæs dyrstig wæ-acute;re although he were daring in every deed, Beo. Th. 5668; B. 2838: Elen. Kmbl. 2563; El. 1283. In his dæ-acute;dum in his deeds, Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 17; Seef. 41: 76 a; Th. 284, 34; Jul. 707: Cd. 29; Th. 38, 6; Gen. 602: Chr. 755; Erl. 49, 21. Wile Dryhten sylf dæ-acute;da gehýran the Lord himself will hear of the deeds, Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 14; Seel. 91: Beo. Th. 393; B. 195. Dæ-acute;da his hí ongeáton facta ejus intellexerunt, Ps. Spl. 63, 10. Ðæt we æ-acute;fæstra dæ-acute;de démen that we consider the deeds of the pious, Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 31; Gú. 498: 44 a; Th. 148, 13; Gú. 744: Ps. Th. 118, 17, 43. Gódum dæ-acute;dum by good deeds, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 5; Gen. 1507: 91; Th. 116, 14; Gen. 1936: Exon. 53 a; Tb. 185, 5; Az. 3: Ps. Th. 104, 7: 124, 1: 135, 3. [Prompt. dede factum: Wyc. dedis, pl: R. Brun. dedes, pl: Chauc. R. Glouc. dede: Laym. Orm. dede, f: O. Sax. dád, f: Frs. diede, dæd: O. Frs. dede, f: Dut. daad, f: Kil. dæd: Ger. that, f: M. H. Ger. tat, f: O. H. Ger. tát, f: Goth. deds, f: Dan. daad, m. f: Swed. dåd, f: Icel. dáð, f.] DER. æ-acute;r-dæ-acute;d, bealu-, deófol-, ellen-, fácen-, firen-, gleó-, gód-, gu-, iu-, lof-, mægen-, mis-, oncýþ-, syn-, weá-, wel-, wom-, won-, yfel-. dæ-acute;d-bana, an; m. [dæ-acute;d a deed, bana a killer] An evil-doer, a perpetrator of murder; homicida :-- Gif man gehádodne mid fæ-acute;hþe belecge, and secge ðæt he wæ-acute;re dæ-acute;dbana if any one charge one in holy orders with enmity, and say that he was a perpetrator of homicide, L. Eth. ix. 23; Th. i. 344, 26. dæ-acute;d-béta, an; m. A deed amender, penitent; maleficii compensator :-- Se dæ-acute;dbéta the penitent, L. M. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 266, 16. dæ-acute;d-bétan; part. -ende; p. -bétte; pp. -béted To make amends, give satisfaction, to be penitent, to repent; maleficium compensare, malum bono pens&a-long;re, pœnitere :-- His sáwle wúnda dæ-acute;dbétende gelácnian to heal the wounds of his soul by making amends, Homl. Th. i. 124, 14. Dæ-acute;dbéte shall make amends, L. C. S. 41; Th. i. 400, 16: L. Eth. ix. 26; Th. i. 346, 6. Ðæt he sealde sóðe gebýsnunge eallum dæ-acute;dbétendum, ðe to Drihtene gecyrraþ that he should give a true example to all, who shall turn to the Lord by doing amend deeds, Ælfc. T. 38, 4. dæ-acute;d-bót, e; f. An amends-deed, repentance, penitence; pœnitentia, maleficii compensatio :-- Behreówsung oððe dæ-acute;dbót pœnitentia, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 22. Deóplíc dæ-acute;dbót biþ, ðæt læ-acute;wede man swá æscære beó, ðæt íren ne cume on hæ-acute;re, ne on nægle it is a deep penitence, that a layman be so untrimmed, that scissors [iron] come not on hair, nor on nail, L. Pen, 10; Th. ii. 280, 17: 3; Th. ii. 278, 8. Eornostlíce dóþ médemne weastm ðære dæ-acute;dbóte facite ergo fructum dignum pœnitentiæ, Mt. Bos. 3, 8: Lk. Bos. 3, 3, 8. Búton hý to rihtre dæ-acute;dbóte gecyrran unless they turn to right repentance, L. Edm. E. 6; Th. i. 246, 16: Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 15, 21. Dóþ dæ-acute;dbóte: sóþlíce geneálæ-acute;ceþ heofona ríce pœnitentiam agite: oppropinquavit enim regnum cœlorum, Mt. Bos. 3, 2: L. M. I. P. i; Th. ii. 266, 5. Þurh dæ-acute;dbóte through penance, L. Pen. 4; Th. ii. 278, 19: L. Edm. E. 3; Th. i. 246, 3. Dæ-acute;dbóta sind gedihte on mislíce wísan penances are devised in various ways, L. Pen. 13; Th. ii. 282, 3. dæ-acute;d-bótnys, -nyss, e; f. Penitence; pœnitentia, Scint. 9. dæ-acute;d-céne; adj. Deed-bold; agendo fortis, audax :-- Com ingán ealdor þegna, dæ-acute;dcéne mon the prince of thanes, the deed-bold man, came entering, Beo. Th. 3294; B. 1645. dæ-acute;d-from; adj. Deed-strong; agendo strenuus :-- Hí beóþ ðý dæ-acute;dfromran they are so much the more energetic, Ps. Th. 109, 8. dæ-acute;d-fruma, an; m. [dæ-acute;d a deed, fruma II. an author, inventor] A deed-doer, perpetrator, labourer; facinoris vel facinorum auctor, actor :-- Eádmund cyning, dýre dæ-acute;dfruma king Edmund, the dear deed-doer, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 9; Edm. 3: Andr. Kmbl. 149; An. 75. Grendel, diór dæ-acute;dfruma Grendel, the dire perpetrator, Beo. Th. 4186; B. 2090. Cain and Abel, ða dæ-acute;dfruman, dugeþa strýndon, wélan and wiste Cain and Abel, the original labourers, acquired goods, wealth and food, Cd. 46; Th. 59, 27; Gen. 970. dæ-acute;d-hata, an; m. [hatian to hate] A deed-hater; facinorum osor :-- Deógol dæ-acute;dhata a secret deed-hater, Beo. Th. 555; B. 275. dæ-acute;d-hwæt, pl. -hwate, -hwatan; adj. Deed quick or active, strenuous, bold; promptus et expeditus ad agendum, acer, strenuus :-- Hæleþ dæ-acute;dhwate men prompt of deed, Exon. 65 b; Th. 242, 26; Jul. 2. Ge wæ-acute;ron dæ-acute;dhwæte ye were bold of deeds, Elen. Kmbl. 584; El. 292: Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 15; Cri. 385. Ða dæ-acute;dhwatan geond ðone ofen eódon the bold of deed went through the oven, Cd. 191; Th. 238, 12; Dan. 353. dæ-acute;d-leán, es; n. A deed-loan or reward, a recompence; factorum præmium :-- Him eallum wile mihtig Drihten dæ-acute;dleán gyfan the mighty Lord will give them all a recompence, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 20; Exod. 263. dæ-acute;d-líc; adj. Deedlike, active; activus :-- Twegen dæ-acute;lnimende cumaþ of ðam dæ-acute;dlícum worde duo participia veniunt a verbo activo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 30. Dæ-acute;dlíce word activa verba, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 28. Ðás and ðylíce synd activa, ðæt synd dæ-acute;dlíce gehátene, forðanðe hí geswuteliaþ dæ-acute;da these and the like are activa, which are called active, because they declare actions, 19; Som. 22, 30, 37. dæ-acute;don, dæ-acute;dun did, made :-- Ðæt hie to mete dæ-acute;don that they made for food, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 6; Gen. 722; p. pl. of dón. dæ-acute;d-róf; adj. Deed-famed, illustrious, valiant; agendo celeber vel strenuus :-- Abraham andswarode, dæ-acute;dróf, Drihtne sínum Abram the deed-famed answered his Lord, Cd. 99; Th. 131, 8; Gen. 2173: 121; Th. 156, 16; Gen. 2589.
DÆ-acute;D-SCÚA - DÆGSAN STÁN
dæ-acute;d-scúa, an; m. [scúa a shade] One who acts in the dark; in tenebris agens, diabolus :-- Deorc dæ-acute;d-scúa a dark deed actor [the devil], Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 22; Cri. 257. v. deáþ-scúa. dæ-acute;d-weorc, es; n. A work of works, great work; facinus egregium :-- Hereþreátas for ðam dæ-acute;dweorce Drihten héredon the army-bands praised the Lord for that great work, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 26; Exod. 575. dæftan; p. dæfte; pp. dæft To make conveniant or ready, put in order; apparare, sternere :-- Ðæt he sceolde gearcian and dæftan his weg [MS. weig] that he might prepare and make ready his way, Homl. Th. i. 362, 8. Menn dæftaþ heora hús men put their houses in order, ii. 316, 7. Dæfte straverat, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 149, 73. DER. ge-dæftan. dæft-líce; adv. DEFTLY, aptly, fitly; commode, opportune. DER. gedæftlíce, unge-. DÆG; gen. dæges; pl. nom. acc. dagas; m: daga, an; m. I. a DAY; dies :-- Se dæg segþ ðam óðium dæge Godes wundru one day to another tells of God's wonders, Ps. Th. 18, 2. God hét ðæt leóht, dæg God called the light, day, Gen. 1, 5. Se þridda dæg the third day, Gen. 1, 13. Emnihtes dæg the day of equinox; æquinoctium, Menol. Fox 347; Men. 175. Wintres dæg the winter's day or beginning of winter, Menol. Fox 401; Men. 202. II. the time of a man's life; tempus vitæ humanæ :-- On midle mínra dagena in the midst of my days, Ps. Th. l01, 21. Heora dagena tíd dies eorum, 77. 32. On þreóra monna dæg in three men's days or lives, Bd. App. S. 771, 45. III. the Anglo-Saxon Rune &d-rune; = the letter d, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is dæg a day; hence this Rune not only stands for the letter d, but for dæg a day, as,- &d-rune; byþ Drihtnes sond, deóre mannum day is the Lord's messenger, dear to men, Hick. Thes. vol. i. p. 135; Runic pm. 24; Kmbl. 344, 9. IV. the daily service of the early English church is recorded, referring to the example of the Psalmist, thus,-Dauid cwæþ seofon síðon on dæg ic sang ðé, Drihten, to lofe,-Ðæt is Æ-acute;rst on æ-acute;rne morgen;-Eft on undern-tíde; and 3 on nlidne dæg,-and 4 on nón,-and 5 on æ-acute;fen,-and 6 on fóran niht,-and 7 on úhtan tíman David said,-seven times in a day, O Lord, I sang to thee in praise, that is,-First, in early morning [at break of day];-Next at nine o'clock;-and 31y at midday;-and 41y at the nones, 3 o'clock;-and 51y at even, at 6 o'clock, the 12th or an even or equal part of the 24 hours from 6 a.m. to 12 pm;-and 61y at the fore night [at 9 o'clock];-and 71y at midnight, that is from 12 o'clock at night, to 3 or later in the morning æ-acute;r dægréde before dawn, Canon. Hrs. 361, 7-362, 6: Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 75, 126-76, 1; Wrt. Voc. 53, 7-15. v. tíd-sang. ¶ On dæg in the day, by day. To dæg to-day. Dæg æ-acute;r the day before. On æ-acute;rran dæg on a former day. Óðre dæg another day. [Laym. dæi, dai: Orm da&yogh;&yogh;: Plat. dag: O. Sax dag, m: Frs. dey: O. Frs. di, dei, dach, m: Dut. dag, m: Ger. tag: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. tac, tag, m: Goth. dags, m: Swed. Dan. dag, m: Icel. dagr, m: Lat. dies: Sansk. div, dyaus, m. f. day.] DER. æ-acute;r-dæg, blæ-acute;d-, deáþ-, dóm-, eald-, ealdor-, earfoþ-, ende-, feorh-, freóls-, fyrn-, gang-, geár-, gebéd-, gebyrd-, gefeoht-, geheald-, geld-, gemynd-, geswinc-, gewin-, gyrstan-, læ-acute;n-, líf-, mæ-acute;l-, mid-, ræst-, síþ-, swylt-, symbel-, tíd-, weder-, weorc-, wic-, wil-, win-, winter-, wyn-: heó-dæg: án-dæge: daga, án-daga. dæg-candel, -condel, -candell, e; f. Day-candle, the sun; diei candela, sol :-- Dægcondel, Exon. 130 b; Th. 499, 34; Rä. 88, 26. Dryhten forlét dægcandelle scínan the Lord permitted the sun [the day-candle] to shine, Andr. Kmbl. 1670; An. 837. DER. candel. dæges; adv. [from gen. of dæg] Daily; die :-- Dæges and nihtes die ac nocte, Ps. Th. 1, 2: Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 7: Chr. 894; Erl. 93. 5. DER. ig-dæges, y-dæges. dæges eáge, ége, an; n. [dæges, gen. of dæg a day; eáge, ége an eye: a day's eye] A DAISY; bellis perennis, Lin :-- Dæges eáge consol&i-short;da, Wrt. Voc. 79, 14. Dæges ége consol&i-short;da, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 26; Wrt. Voc. 31, 36: Lchdm. iii. 292, 8. dæg-fæsten, es; n. [fæsten a fast] A day's fast; diei jejunium :-- Is se æ-acute;resta læ-acute;cedóm dægfæsten, ðæt mon mid ðý ða wambe clæ-acute;nsige, ðæt hió ðý ðe leóhtre sié the first remedy is a day's fast, that, with that, a man may cleanse the stomach, that it may be the lighter, L. M. 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 216, 25. dæg-feorm, e; f. [feorm food, sustenance] Food for a day; unius diei victus :-- Áne dægfeorme a day's sustenance, Cod. Dipl. 477; A. D. 958; Kmbl. ii. 355, 5. dæg-hluttre; adv. [hluttre brightly, clearly] Brightly as day; clare instar diei :-- Dýre Dryhtnes þegn dæghluttre scán the Lord's dear minister shone brightly as day, Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 23; Gú. 665. dæg-hwam; adv. Daily; quotidie :-- Nim cneówholen dæghwam take knee holly daily, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 10. Lufiaþ ða ðe dæghwam Dryhtne þeówiaþ they love those who daily serve the Lord, Exon. 33 b; Th. 106, 34; Gú. 51: 38 a; Th. 125, 20; Gú. 357. dæg-hwamlíc, -hwomlíc; def. se -líca, seó, ðæt -líce; adj. Daily; diurnus, quotidianus :-- Hit ealle beorhtnysse dæghwamlíces leóhtes ofer-swýðde it overshone all the brightness of the daily light, Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 20. Syle us to-dæg úrne dæghwamlícan hláf panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie, Lk. Bos. 11, 3: Mt. Bos. 6, 11: Homl. Th. i. 264, 31. Betwyh gehald regollíces þeódscipes and ða dæghwamlícan gýmenne to singanne on cyricean, me symble swéte and wynsum wæs ðæt ic oððe leornode, oððe læ-acute;rde, oððe wríte inter observantiam disciplinæ regularis et quotidianam cantandi in ecclesia curam, semper aut dic&e-short;re, aut doc&e-long;re, aut scrib&e-short;re dulce habui, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 26-28. To dæghwomlícum bigleofan for their daily subsistence, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 30. dæg-hwamlíce; adv. Daily; quotidie :-- Ic dæghwamlíce mid eów wæs quotidie eram apud vos, Mk. Bos. 14, 49. Se bróðor dæghwamlíce wæs wyrse and wyrse the brother was daily worse and worse, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 24. dæg-hwíl, e; f. [dæg day, hwíl time] Day-time, time of life; diei hora vel tempus :-- Ðæt he dæghwíla gedrogen hæfde, eorþan wynne that he had finished his days, his joy of earth, Beo. Th. 5445; B. 2726. dæg-hwomlíc daily, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 30. v. dæg-hwamlíc. dægian to dawn, become day, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dagian. dæ-acute;glan secret, hidden, unknown, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 26; acc. pl. def. of dæ-acute;gol = dígol. dæg-lang, -long; adj. Lasting a day :-- Dæglongne fyrst per totam diem, Salm. Kmbl. 1000; Sal. 501. dæg-langes; adv. During one day, for a day; per unam diem :-- Beo ðé stille dæglanges ðínre fyrdinge be still for a day from thy march, Homl. Th. ii. 482, 29. v. dæg-lang. dæg-líc; adj. Daily; quotidianus :-- Twá dæglíc fæsten oððe þreó dæglíc is genóh to healdenne biduanum vel triduanum sat est observare jejunium, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 8. dæg-mæ-acute;l, es; n. [mæ-acute;l a mark] A day-mark, an instrument for telling the hour, a dial, clock; horologium = &omega-tonos;ρoλ&omicron-tonos;γιoν = &omega-tonos;ρα an hour: λ&omicron-tonos;γιoν a telling, an announcement, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 58; Wrt. Voc. 26, 57. dæg-mæ-acute;ls-pílu [for dæg-mæ-acute;les píl], e; f. The style of a dial; horologii gnomon, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 59. dæg-mél-sceáwere, es; m. Who or what shews the time of day; horoscopes, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 103: 4; Som. 56, 2. dæg-mete, es; m. [dæg a day, mete meat, food] Daily food; quotidianus cibus :-- Dæg-mete agapis, Cot. 15, Som. Ben. Lye. dæg-réd, -ræ-acute;d, es; n. Dawn, daybreak, early morning; dil&u-long;c&u-short;lum, matut&i-long;num, aur&o-long;ra :-- Dægréd dil&u-long;c&u-short;lum, Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 75, 127; Wrt. Voc. 53, 8. Syxta is matut&i-long;num vel aur&o-long;ra ðæt is dægréd [-ræd MS. R.] the sixth is matut&i-long;num vel aur&o-long;ra that is dawn, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt, popl. science 6, 18; Lchdm. iii. 244. 5. Ðis wæs eall geworden æ-acute;r dægréde this was all performed ere daybreak, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 4; Sat. 466: Homl. Th. i. 508, 32: 592, 22. Betweox ðam dægréde [-ræ-acute;de MS. R.] and sunnan upgange between dawn and sunrise, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 6, 19; Lchdm. iii. 244, 6. Cwom Maria on dægréd Mary came at dawn, Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 34; Hö. 9: 57 a; Th. 204, 15; Ph. 98: Cd. 222; Th. 289, 27; Sat. 404: Salm. Kmbl. 429; Sal. 215. Se Hæ-acute;lend com on dægréd to ðam temple Iesus dil&u-long;c&u-short;lo venit in templum, Jn. Bos. 8, 2: Lk. Bos. 24, 1: Ex. 8, 20. To æ-acute;fenne þurhwunaþ wóp and on dægréd blisse ad vesp&e-short;rum demor&a-long;b&i-short;tur fletus et ad matut&i-long;num læt&i-short;tia, Ps. Lamb. 29, 6: Gen. 32, 22. Ðæt leóht, ðe we hátaþ dægréd, cymþ of ðære sunnan the light, which we call dawn, cometh from the sun, Bd. de nat. retum; Wrt. popl. science 2, 29; Lchdm. iii. 234, 29. Ic gá út on dægræ-acute;d exeo dil&u-long;c&u-short;lo, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 13: Ælfc. T. 24, 11. dægréd-líc; adj. Of or belonging to the morning, early; matutinus, matutinalis :-- Fram heordnesse dægrédlíce a custodia matutina, Ps. Lamb. 129, 6. We sungon dægrédlíce lofsangas cantavimus matutinales laudes, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 27. dægréd-sang, es; m. Morning song; matut&i-long;na cantio, C. R. Ben. 20. dægréd-wóma, an; m. [dægréd daybreak, dawn, wóma a noise, rushing] Rush or noise of dawn; auroræ strepitus :-- Óþ-ðæt eástan cwom ofer deóp gelád dægrédwóma, wedertácen wearm until there carte from the east over the deep way the rush of dawn, a warm weather-token, Exon. 51 b; Th. 179, 24; Gú. 1266: Andr. Kmbl. 249; An. 125. dæg-rím, es; n. [dæg day, rím a number] A number of days, a course of days; dierum numerus :-- Wiste ðe geornor ðæt his aldres wæs ende gegongen, dógora dægrím he knew the better that his life's end was passed, his days' number, Beo. Th. 1650; B. 823. Upon ðæt ígland ðæ-acute;r Apollines dóhtor wunode dægrímes worn upon the island where Apollo's daughter dwelt a number of days, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 66; Met. 26, 33: Cd. 47; Th. 60, 1; Gen. 975: 67; Th. 80, 20; Gen. 1331, On his dægríme in his number of days, Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 10; Mód. 12. Dægríme fród wise in number of days, 130 a; Th. 498, 15; Rä. 88, 2: Cd. 99; Th. 131, 9; Gen. 2173. dæg-rima, an; m. [dæg day, rima a rim, edge] Daybreak, morning; aurora :-- Hwæt is ðeós ðe astíhþ swilce arísende dægrima what is this which ascends like the rising morn? Homl. Th. i. 442, 33. Dægrima aurora, Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 75, 128; Wrt. Voc. 53, 9: Hymn. Surt. 8, 21. Dægsan stán, Degsa-stán, Dæg-stán, es; m. [Flor. Hunt. Degsastan: the stone of Degsa] DAWSTON or Dalston, Cumberland; loci nomen in agro Cumbriæ :-- Hér Ægþan Scotta cyng feaht wið Dælreoda, and wið Æðelferþe, Norþhymbra cynge, æt Dægstáne [Dægsan stáne, Th. 37, 26], and man ofslóh mæ-acute;st ealne his here in this year [A. D. 603] Ægthan king of the Scots fought against the Dalreods, and against Æthelfrith, king of the Northumbrians, at Dawston, and almost all his army was slain, Chr. 603; Th. 36, 24-29, col. 1. Wæs ðis gefeoht geworden on ðære mæ-acute;ran stówe ðe cweden is Degsastán this battle was fought in the famous place which is called Dawston, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 32.
DÆG-SCEALD - DÆ-acute;L-NIMEND
dæg-sceald, es; m. [dæg day, sceald = scild, scyld a shield] A day shield or screen; diei velamen :-- Dægscealdes hleó wand ofer wolcnum the day shield's shade [i. e. the pillar of cloud] rolled over the clouds, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 22; Exod. 79. dæg-steorra, an; m. [dæg a day, steorra a star] The day star; lucifer, aurora :-- Seó sunne and se móna, and æ-acute;fensteorra and dægsteorra, and óðre þrý steorran, ne synd ná fæste on ðam firmamentum the sun and the moon, and the evening star and the day star, and three other stars, are not fast in the firmament, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 28; Lchdm. iii. 270, 3: Ælfc. T. 24, 11. Upasprungen scínþ dægsteorra ortus refulget lucifer, Hymn. Surt. 27, 23. Nú gæ-acute;þ dægsteorra up jam ascendit aurora, Gen. 32, 26. Æ-acute;r dægsteorran ic cende ðé ante luciferum genui te, Ps. Spl. 109, 4. dæg-ðerlíc [ = dæg-hwæðer-líc]; adj. Daily, present; diurnus, hodiernus :-- Ðis dægðerlíce gódspel sprecþ ymbe ðæra Iudéiscra þwyrnysse this daily gospel speaks of the perversity of the Jews, Homl. Th. ii. 224, 29. On ðisre dægðerlícan ræ-acute;dinge in this daily lecture, i. 194, 24. Se gódspellere Lucas beleác ðis dægðerlíce gódspel mid feáwum wordum the evangelist Luke concluded the gospel of this day with few words, i. 90, 8. Ðás dægðerlícan þénunga these daily services, ii. 86, 24. Hí þeónde þurhwunodon óþ ðisum dægðerlícum dæge they have continued prospering to this present day, ii. 132. 14: i. 28, 28: 32, 8. dæg-þern, e; f. A day's space; diei spatium :-- Læ-acute;t simle dægþerne betweonum leave always a day's space between, L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm. ii. 248, 20: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 268, 1. dæg-tíd, e; f. [dæg day, tíd time] Day-time, time; diei tempus :-- On ðære dægtíde at that time, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 4; Gen. 1659. On dæg-tídum in the day-time, Exon. 105 a; Th. 398, 26; Rä. 18, 3: 126 a; Th. 484, 23; Rä. 71, 6. dæg-tíma, an; m. [tíma time] DAY-TIME, day; diurnum tempus, dies :-- Þurh dægtíman oððe geond dæg sunne ne forswæ-acute;le ðé ne móna per diem sol non uret te, neque luna, Ps. Lamb. 120, 6. dæg-wæccan; pl. f. [wæcce a watching] Day-watchings; excubiæ, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 68; Wrt. Voc. 18, 20. dæg-weard, es; m. [weard a watchman] A day-watchman; excubitor, vigil, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 69; Wrt. Voc. 18, 21. dæg-weorc, es; n. [weorc work] A day's work; diei opus :-- Him mihtig God ðæs dægweorces deóp leán forgeald the mighty God recompensed to him a high reward for that day's work, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 30; Exod. 315: 167; Th. 209, 28; Exod. 506: Byrht. Th. 136, 8; By. 148. Æt ðam dæg-weorce at that day's work, Elen. Kmbl. 291; El. 146. Ðætte he ðæt dægweorc dreóre gebohte that he bought that day's work with blood, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 14; Exod. 151: 169; Th. 210, 21; Exod. 518. dæg-weorþung, e; f. [weorþung an honouring, celebration] A commemoration or celebration of a feast-day; diei festi celebratio :-- Ðe on gemynd nime ðære deórestan dægweorþunga róde under róderum who may bear in remembrance the honouring of the day of the most precious cross under the firmament [i. e. the feast of the Invention of the Cross], Elen. Kmbl. 2466; El. 1234. dæg-wine, es; n? A day's pay; diarium :-- Dægwine diarium, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 32; Wrt. Voc. 28, 15. Dægwine pensum vel diarium, 64; Som. 69, 9; Wrt. Voc. 40, 43. v. wine. dæg-wist, e; f. [wist food] A day's food; diei victus :-- Ðæt he him dægwistes tiðode that he would give him a day's food, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 30. dæg-wóma, an; m. [wóma a noise] The rush of day, the dawn; diei apparitio, aurora :-- Dægwóma becwom, morgen mæ-acute;retorht the dawn came, the beautiful morning, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 26; Exod. 344. Dægwóman bitweon and ðære deorcan niht between dawn and the dark night, Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 7; Gú. 1191. DÆL; gen. dæles; dat. dæle; pl. nom. acc. dalu, dalo; n. A DALE, den. gulf; vallis, barathrum :-- Ðæs dæles se dæ-acute;l the part of the dale, Ors 1, 3; Bos. 27, 29. In deóp dalu into the deep dales, Exon. 130 a; Th. 498, 21; Rä. 88, 5: 56 a; Th. 199, 11; Ph. 24. We synd aworpene on ðás deópan dalo we are cast into these deep dens [hell], Cd. 22; Th. 27, 21; Gen. 421. On ðæt deópe dæl deófol gefeallaþ devils shall fall into the deep gulf, Exon. 30 b; Th. 93, 26; Cri. 1532. [Prompt. dale vallis: Piers P. Chauc. Laym. Orm. dale: Plat. daal: O. Sax. dal, n: Frs. dalle, dol: O. Frs. del, deil: Dut. dal, n: Ger. thal, n: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. tal, n: Goth. dal, n: Dan. dal, m. f. Swed. dal, m: Icel. dalr, m: Wel. dól: Corn. dol, f: Ir. Gael. dail: Manx dayll, f.] DER. of-dæl. DÆ-acute;L, es; m. I. a part, portion, DEAL; pars, portio :-- Ðæs dæles se dæ-acute;l the part of the dale, Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 29. Ðú offrast teóðan dæ-acute;l smedeman thou shalt offer a tenth deal of flour; offeres decimam partem similæ, Ex. 29, 36, 40. Hí heora gód on swá manige dæ-acute;las todæ-acute;laþ they divide their goods into so many parts, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 26. Micel dæ-acute;l bewylledes wæteres on huniges gódum dæ-acute;le a great deal of boiled water in a good deal of honey, L. M. 2, 20; Lchdm. ii. 202, 27. Gódne dæ-acute;l a good deal, L. M. 2, 55; Lchdm. ii. 276, 6. Ðæs íglandes mycelne dæ-acute;l a great deal of the island, Chr. 189; Ing. 9, 11. Fæder, syle me mínne dæ-acute;l mínre æ-acute;hte, ðe me to gebýreþ, Lk. Bos. 15, 12; fadir, gyue to me the porcioun of substaunce, that byfallith to me, Wyc. Be dæ-acute;le in part, partly, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 5. Sume dæ-acute;le in some part, partly, Cot. 154. II. a part of speech in grammar; pars orationis :-- Eahta dæ-acute;las sind partes orationis sunt octo, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 22. Interjectio is betwyxaworpennyss. Se dæ-acute;l líþ betwux óðrnm wordum, and geswutelaþ ðæs módes styrunge an interjection is a throwing between. This part of speech lieth between other words, and denotes a stirring of the mind, 5; Som. 3, 55. III. a part of a sentence, a word; verbum :-- We todæ-acute;laþ ða bóc to cwydum, and siððan ða cwydas to dæ-acute;lum, eft ða dæ-acute;las to stæfgefégum we divide the book into sentences, and then the sentences into words [parts], again the words into syllables, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 2, 37-39. [Prompt. dele: Wyc. deel: Piers P. del, deel: Chauc. del, delle: Laym. dæle, dal, del: Orm. dæl, dale, del: Scot. dail: Plat. deel: O. Sax. dél, deil, m: Frs. deel: O. Frs. del, m: Dut. deel, n: Kil. deel, deyl: Ger. theil, m: M. H. Ger. teil, m: O. H. Ger. teil, m. n: Goth. dails, f: Dan. deel, m. f: Swed. del, m: Icel. deill, m: Sansk. dal findere.] DER. eást-dæ-acute;l, niðer-, norþ-, súþ-, west-: or-dæ-acute;le. dæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed; v. a [dæ-acute;l a part, deal] To divide, separate, distribute, bestow, spend, dispense, DEAL, DOLE; divid&e-short;re, distribu&e-short;re, separ&a-long;re ab aliquo :-- Israélas ongunnon dæ-acute;lan ealde mádmas the Israelites began to divide old treasures, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 17; Exod. 584. Onfóþ and ðælaþ betwux eów accip&i-short;te et divid&i-short;te inter vos, Lk. Bos. 22, 17: Ps. Spl. 21, 17: 111, 8. Mathusal mágum dæ-acute;lde gestreón Mathuselah distributed the treasure to his brethren, Cd. 52; Th. 65, 21; Gen. 1069. Dæ-acute;lde eall ðæt heó áhte she had spent all that she had, Mk. Bos. 5, 26. [Prompt. delyn: Wyc. delen: Piers P. delen, dele, deelen: Chauc. dele: R. Brun. daile: R. Glouc. dele: Laym. dælen, dalen, delen: Orm. dælenn: Plat. delen: O. Sax. délian, deilan: Frs. deelen: O. Frs. dela: Dut. deelen: Kil. deelen, deylen: Ger. theilen: M. H. Ger. teilen: O. H. Ger. teiljan: Goth. dailyan: Dan. dele: Swed. dela: Icel. deila.] DER. a-dæ-acute;lan, be-, bi-, for-, ge-, to-. dæ-acute;ledlíce by itself, apart, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. ge-dæ-acute;ledlíce, to-. dæ-acute;lend, es; m. [dæ-acute;lende, part. of dæ-acute;lan to divide] A dealer, divider, distributor; div&i-long;sor :-- Hwá sette me déman, oððe dæ-acute;lend, ofer inc quis me constituit jud&i-short;cem, aut divis&o-long;rem, super vos? Lk. Bos. 12, 14. dæ-acute;lere, es; m. A DEALER, divider, distributor, agent; div&i-long;sor, sequester :-- Dæ-acute;lere div&i-long;sor, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 28; W rt. Voc. 28, 11: 74. 15. Ic wæs dæ-acute;lere betwix Gode and eów ego sequester et medius fui inter Dom&i-short;num et vos, Deut. 5, 5. Ðam wæ-acute;dlan gedafenaþ ðæt he gebidde for ðane dæ-acute;lere on the indigent it is incumbent that he pray for the distributor, Homl. Th. i. 256, 33. God gesette ðone wélegan dæ-acute;lere on his gódum God appointed the wealthy a distributor of his goods, ii. 102, 28. dælf, es; n? [delfan to dig] Anything dug out, a DELF, ditch; fossa, scrobis :-- Eástweard to cynges dælf eastward to the king's delf, Chr. 963; Erl. 122, 17: 963; Erl. 123, 6. dæ-acute;ling, e; f. A dividing, parting; partitio, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. to-dæ-acute;ling. dæ-acute;l-leás; adj. [dæ-acute;l a part, portion] Without a part, portionless, deficient; expers :-- Dæ-acute;lleás vel cræftleás expers, indoctus, Ælfc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 123; Wrt. Voc. 22, 36: 90; Som. 75, 2; Wrt. Voc. 51, 47. dæ-acute;l-mæ-acute;lum; adv. [mæ-acute;lum, dat. pl. of mæ-acute;l, n.] By parts or pieces; partim, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 59: particul&a-long;tim, Mone B. 148: 3549: paul&a-long;tim, 2635. dæ-acute;l-neomend a sharer, partaker, Ps. Th. 118, 63. v. dæ-acute;l-nimend. dæ-acute;l-niman; p. -nam, pl. -námon; pp. -numen To take part, to participate; particip&a-long;re. v. dæ-acute;l-nimend, etc. dæ-acute;l-nimend, -nymend, -neomend, es; m. [nimende, part. of niman to take]. I. a taker of a part, a sharer, partaker, participator; part&i-short;ceps :-- Ðæt se Hæ-acute;lend dæ-acute;lnimend wæ-acute;re úre deádlícnysse that the Saviour was a partaker of our mortality, Homl. Th. i. 36, 33. Se níþfulla is ðæra deófla dæ-acute;lnimend the envious is a participator with devils, i. 606, 5. Ic eom dæ-acute;lneomend ðe heom ondræ-acute;daþ ðé particeps ego sum omnium timentium te, Ps. Th. 118, 63. Tofóran eallum his dæ-acute;lnymendum on ðære menniscnysse before all his participators in humanity, Homl. Th. ii. 230, 26. II. in grammar.-A participle; partic&i-short;pium :-- Participium is dæ-acute;lnimend: he nimþ æ-acute;nne dæ-acute;l of naman, and óðerne of worde a participle is a taker of parts: it takes one part from a noun, and the other from a verb, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 40. Sume adverbia cumaþ of dæ-acute;lnimendum some adverbs come from participles, 38; Som. 41, 11.
DÆ-acute;L-NIMENDLÍC - DATIA
dæ-acute;l-nimendlíc sharing, partaking, participial, Som. Ben. Lye. dæ-acute;l-nimendnes, -ness, e; f. A sharing, participation; participatio :-- Ðære dæ-acute;lnimendnes [-nimendes] his on ðæt sylfe cujus participatio ejus in id ipsum, Ps. Spl. 121, 3. dæ-acute;l-nimung, e; f. A share, portion; portio :-- Dæ-acute;lnimung oððe spéde mín on lande lyfigendra portio mea in terra viventium, Ps. Lamb. 141, 6. dæ-acute;l-numelnes, -ness, e; f. [numol taking, receiving] A sharing, partaking, participation; participatio :-- Ðære dæ-acute;lnumelnes is hire on ðæt sylfe cujus participatio est ejus in id ipsum, Ps. Lamb. 121, 3. dæ-acute;l-nymend a sharer, participator, Homl. Th. ii. 230, 26, v. dæ-acute;l-nimend. dæ-acute;ma, an; m. A judge; judex, arbiter :-- Béte swá mycel swá dæ-acute;man tæ-acute;can subjacebit damno quantum arbitri judicaverint, Ex. 21, 22. v. déma. Dæne; pl. nom. acc; gen. Dæna; m. The Danes; Dani :-- Dæna lagu the law of the Danes, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 3, note 4. v. Dene. dæne-land, es; n. [dænu a valley] A valley; convallis :-- Dæneland getelda ic amete convallem tabernaculorum metibor, Ps. Lamb. 59, 8. dænn, es; n. A den; cubile :-- Godwine geanu Leófwine ðæs dænnes æt Swíðræ-acute;dingdænne Godwine gives to Leofwine the den at Surrenden, Cod. Dipl. 1315; A. D. 1020; Kmbl. vi. 178, 8, 13. v. denn. dennede became slippery, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 12, = dennode; p. of dennian. dænu, e; f. A vale, valley; convallis :-- On ðisse sárgan dæne in convalle lacrymarum, Ps. Th. 83, 6. v. denu. Dærenta-múþa, Derta-múþa, an; m. [múþa the mouth of a river] Dartmouth, Devonshire; Tremunda, in agro Devoniæ :-- Hí férdon to Dærentamúþan [Dertamúþan, Th. 310, 5, col. 2] they went to Dartmouth, Chr. 1049; Th. 310, 6, col. 1. dærst, es; m. Leaven; fermentum :-- Ongelíc is dærste simile est fermento, Lk. Lind. War. 13, 21. Rush. has dat. pl. Gelíc is dærstum, Lk. Rush. War. 13, 21: 12, 1: 22, 1. DER. ge-dærsted. dærstan, derstan; pl. f? Dregs, lees; fæx :-- Nyle he ða dærstan him dón unbrýce verumtamen fæx ejus non est exinanita, Ps. Th. 74, 8. Ða derstan beóþ góde the dregs will be good, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 18, 19. Wið ecedes derstan with lees of vinegar, 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 98, 24. dæru, e; f. Harm; damnum :-- His bróðer to ðære and to lættinge to the harm and hindrance of his brother, Chr. 1101; Erl. 237, 18. v. daru. dafen; adj. Becoming, fit, suitable; decens, congruus, conveniens. DER. ge-dafen: dafenian, ge-: dafenigendlíce, ge-: dafenlíc, ge-, unge-: dafenlíce, ge-, unge-: dafenlícnes, ge-, unge-. dafenian, dafnian; p. ode; pp. od To be seemly or becoming; decere :-- Swá swá dafnaþ munuce as becomes a monk; sicut decet monacho, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 5. DER. ge-dafenian, -dafnian. dafenigendlíce suitably, conformably. DER. ge-dafenigendlíce. dafenlíc, dafnlíc; adj. Becoming, fit, suitable; decens, congruus, conveniens :-- Dafnlícum congruis, Mone B. 1359. DER. ge-dafenlíc, unge-. dafenlíce becomingly, properly, fitly. DER. ge-dafenlíce, unge-. dafenlícnes, -nys, -nyss, e; f. A fit time, opportunity; opportunitas :-- Ðú forsihst on dafenlícnyssum gedréfednysse despicis in opportunitatibus in tribulatione, Ps. Spl. C. second 9, 1. DER. ge-dafenlícnes, unge-. dafnaþ becomes, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 5; 3rd pres. sing. of dafenian. dág, es; n? What is dangling; sparsum :-- Dáges hlæfþe sparsio, Wrt. Voc. 288, 68. v. daag. daga, an; m. A day; dies,-found in the compound word án-daga, q. v; also v. dæg II. dagas days, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 32: 474, 31; pl. nom. acc. of dæg. dagena of days; dierum :-- Him bebeád seofon dagena fæsten enjoined them a fast of seven days, Homl. Th. i. 434, 21: Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 8; Cri. 1587: Menol. Fox 128; Men. 64; gen. pl. of daga. dages daily; die, Ps. Lamb. 1, 2. v. dæges, dæg. dagian, dagigan; p. ode; pp. od [dagas days, pl. of dæg a day] To DAWN, to become day, be day; lucescere :-- Mín leóht me tocymeþ ðonne hit dagian ongynneþ mea lux, incipiente aurora, mihi adventure est, Bd. 4. 8; S. 576, 7: 4, 9; S. 576, 30. Ne ðis ne daraþ eástan this dawns not from the east, Fins. Th. 4; Fin. 3. Swylce hit ealle niht dagie [dagige MSS. P. S.] as though it were day all night, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 12, 9; Lchdm. iii. 260, 1. [Prompt. dagyn': Piers P. Chauc. dawe: Laym. dæ&yogh;en, dai&yogh;en, da&yogh;i&yogh;en: Plat. dagen: Dut. dágen: Kil. daghen: Ger. M. H. Ger. tagen: O. H. Ger. tagén: Dan. det daget it dawns: Swed. Icel. daga.] DER. án-dagian, ge-án-. dagung, e; f. A dawning, dawn, day-break; aurora, tempus matutinum, diluculum :-- Betwux hancréd and dagunge between cock-crowing and dawn, Chr. 795; Erl. 59, 26: 802; Erl. 61, 19. Eóde he út on dagunge of ðam húse egressus est tempore matutino de cubiculo, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 1. On dagunge he eft acwicode and semninga uppasæt diluculo reviviscens ac repente residens, 5, 12; S. 627, 13: 4, 8; S. 576, 9: 4, 23; S. 596, 17. On dagunge ðæs fiftan dæges quinta inlucescente die, 5, 19; S. 640, 26. DÁH, dóh; gen. dáges; m? DOUGH; farina subacta, massa = μ&alpha-tonos;ζα :-- Blóma oððe dáh massa, Wrt. Voc. 85, 16: 94, 63. Dáh [MS. dað] vel blóma massa, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 9; Wrt. Voc. 34, 68. Cned hyt ðæt hit sí swá þicce swá dóh knead it that it may be as thick as dough, Lchdm. iii. 88, 17. Wyrc clam of dáge make a paste of dough, L. M. 3, 59; Lchdm. ii. 342, 18. [Prompt. dowe pasta: Wyc. dough: Plat. deeg: Dut. deeg. n: Kil. deegh massa: Ger. teig, m: M. H. Ger. teic, gen. teiges: O. H. Ger. teig, m: Goth. daigs, m. dough; deigan to make dough: Dan. deig, m. f: Swed. deg, m: Icel. deig, n: Sansk. dih to smear, plaster.] dáhle hid, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 24, = dígle; pl. nom. acc. of dígol. dahum to days, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 5, = dagum; dat. pl. of dæg. dál, es; n. A division, allotment, portion, DOLE; discrimen, divisio, portio :-- Ic sette dál betwux ðín folc and mín folc ponam divisionem inter populum meum et populurn tuum, Ex. 8, 23. Is ðes middangeard dálum gedæ-acute;led this earth is divided into parts, Exon. 33 a; Th. 105, 18; Gú. 25. Swá beóþ mód-sefan dálum gedæ-acute;led, sindon dryht-guman ungelíce dispositions are distributed by parts, while people are unlike, 83 b; Th. 314, 29-32; Mód. 21-23. DER. ge-dál, to-. Dalamensan; gen. -ena; pl. m. The Dalamensan; Dalamensæ: a Slavonic race, who dwelt in Misnia on both sides of the river Elbe :-- Be norþan eástan Maroara syndon Dalamensan, and be eástan Dalamensan [MS. Dalamensam] sindon Horithi, and be norþan Dalamensan [MS. Dalomensam] sindon Surpe to the north-east of the Moravians are the Dalamensan, and to the east of the Dalamensan are the Horithi, and to the north of the Dalamensan are the Surpe, Ors. 1, 1, § 12; Bos. 19, 4-6. dalc, dolc, es; m. A clasp, buckle, brooch, bracelet; fibula, spinther, regula :-- Preón vel oferfeng vel dalc fibula, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 22; Wrt. Voc. 40, 53. Dalc spinther, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 63. Ic geseah sumne gildenne dalc on fíftigum entsum vidi regulam auream quinquaginta siclorum, Jos. 7, 21. Dolc oððe preón spinther, Wrt. Voc. 74. 59. dalf dug, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 33, = dealf; p. of delfan. dap-fugel the dip-fowl or diver, a gull; merges, mergulus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dop-fugel. daraþ, dareþ a dart, spear, javelin, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 27; Jul. 68: Beo. Th. 5689; B. 2848. v. daroþ. dareþ-lácende, deareþ-lácende; part. [daroþ, dareþ a dart, spear; lácende, part. of lácan to play] Playing with a dart, dart-brandishing; telo ludens :-- Beornþreát monig ófestum gefýsde, dareþlácende many a band of nobles hurried with haste, dart-brandishing, Exon. 96 a; Th. 358, 29; Pa. 53. Dareþlácendra of the dart-players, Elen. Kmbl. 1298; El. 651. Deareþlácende stæðe wícedon the dart-players bivouacked on the shore, 73; El. 37. daro hurt, harm, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 17. v. daru. daroþ, daraþ, dareþ, es; m. [derian to hurt] A DART, spear, javelin, weapon; telum, jaculum, hasta :-- Daroþ sceal on handa the spear shall be in the hand, Menol. Fox 502; Gn. C. 21. Forlét daroþ of handa fleógan let a dart fly from the hand, Byrht. Th. 136, 11; By. 149: 139, 17; By. 255. Reórdode ríces hyrde, daraþ hæbbende the realm's guardian spake, raising his spear, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 27; Jul. 68. Daroþas wæ-acute;ron weó ðære wihte darts were an affliction to the creature, 114 a; Th. 438, 8 ; Rä. 57, 4. Þurh daroþa gedrep through the stroke of darts, Andr. Kmbl. 2886; An. 1446. Dareþa of darts, Chr. 937; Th. 207, 11; Æðelst. 54. Ða ne dorston dareþum lácan who durst not play with javelins, Beo. Th. 5689; B. 2848. [Prompt. darte: Wyc. dartis, pl: R. Brun. darte: Chauc. dart: O. H. Ger. tart lancea: Swed. dart, m. a dagger: Icel. darraðr, m. hasta.] daroþ-æsc, es; n? An ash-dart; jaculum fraxineum :-- Daroþæsc flugon ash-darts flew, Elen. Kmbl. 280; El. 140. DARU, daro, e; f. Hurt, harm, damage; damnum, noxa :-- Hwelc is máre daru what is a greater hurt? Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 14. Gemétte he his earm and his hand swá hále and swá gesúnde swá him næ-acute;fre bryce ne daro gedón wæ-acute;re he found his arm and his hand so hale and so sound, as if breach or hurt had never been done to them, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 17. Him to dare to his harm, Exon. 42 b; Th. 144, 2; Gú. 672. Ne astrece ðú ðíne hand búfon ðam cilde, ne him náne ðare ne gedó stretch thou not thine hand over thy son, nor do him any harm, Homl. Th. ii. 60, 35. Búton æ-acute;lcere dare without any hurt, i. 102, 8. Ðæt mód mid þwyrlícum geþohtum hogaþ óðrum dara the mind will meditate harm to others with perverse thoughts, i. 412, 28. [Kil. dere, deyre nocumentum: O. H. Ger. tara, f.] Daðan, es; m. Dathan, one of the sons of Eliab, Num. 26, 9 :-- Æfter ðam arison Chore and Hon, Daðan and Abiron ongeán Moisen after that Korah and On, Dathan and Abiram rose up against Moses, Num. 16, 1: 16, 27, 32: Deut. 11, 6. [ HEBREW D&a-long;th&a-long;n.] Datia, Ors. 1, 1, § 12; Bos. 19, 3, = Datie; gen. Datia; pl. m. The DACIANS; D&a-long;ci; gen. &o-long;rum; m. = Δακo&iota-tonos; A celebrated warlike people in Upper Hungary, in Transylvania, Moldavia, Wallachia, and in Bessarabia. They were originally of the same race as the Getæ. Trajan crossed the Danube and conquered the country in A. D. 106, and colonised it with Romans. At a later period Dacia was invaded by the Goths; and as Aurelian considered it more prudent to make the Danube the boundary of the Empire, he resigned Dacia to the barbarians, removed the Roman inhabitants to Mœsia, and gave to the Dacians the name of the Aureliani, who inhabited that part of the province along the Danube in which they were settled :-- And be eástan ðæm sind Datie [MS. Datia] ða ðe in wæ-acute;ron Gotan and to the east of them [the Wisle] are the Dacians who were formerly Goths, Ors. 1, 1, § 12; Bos. 19, 3.
DAUID - DEÁH
Dauid, es; m. David; D&a-long;vid, &i-long;dis; m :-- Dauid sang ðysne syxtan sealm David sang this sixth psalm, Ps. Th. arg. 6. Dauides sealm the psalm of David, Ps. Th. arg. 4. Dauides sunu David's son, Homl. Blick. 15, 18, 20. Crist onwráh, in Dauides dýrre mæ-acute;gan, ðæt is Euan scyld eal forpynded Christ revealed that, in David's dear kinswoman, the sin of Eve is all turned away, Exon. 9 a; Th. 7, 4; Cri. 96. [ HEBREW D&a-long;v&i-short;d, from HEBREW d&u-long;d affection. We have, in the same meaning, the classical name Erasmus, from &epsilon-tonos;ρ&alpha-tonos;σμιos lovely, affectionate.] deácon a levite, deacon; lev&i-long;tes :-- Aaron ðín bróður, deácon, hæfþ góde spræce Aaron frater tuus, lev&i-long;tes, eloquens est, Ex. 4, 14. v. diácon. deácon-hád deaconhood, deaconship; diacon&a-long;tus, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 29. v. diácon-hád. DEÁD; def. se deáda; seó, ðæt deáde; adj. DEAD; mortuus :-- Lazarus ys deád Lazarus mortuus est, Jn. Bos. 11, 14: Mt. Bos. 9, 24: Jud. 3, 25: Elen. Kmbl. 1761; El. 882: Bco. Th. 939; B. 467: Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 19; Rä. 73, 4. Næs ðæ-acute;r nán þing deád of ðám nec erat quidquam mortuum de his, Ex. 9, 7; 21, 34. Me hátran sind Dryhtnes dreámas ðonne ðis deáde líf the Lord's joys are more exciting to me than this dead life, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 31; Seef. 65. Sceal yrfe gedæ-acute;led deádes monnes the inheritance of a dead man shall be divided, 90 a; Th. 338, 19; Gn. Ex. 81. Græf deádum men heófeþ the grave shall groan for the dead man, 91 b; Th. 342, 29; Gn. Ex. 149. Mec deádne ofgeáfun fæder and móder father and mother gave me up as dead, 103 a; Th. 391, 7; Rä. 10, 1: Beo.Th. 2623; B. 1309. Brihtríc þohte ðæt he Wulfnóþ cuconne oððe deádne begytan sceolde Brihtric thought that he would get Wulfnoth alive or dead, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 3. Ealle synd deáde mortui sunt omnes, Ex. 4, 19: Mt. Bos. 28, 4: Ps. Th. 113, 24. Deáde of duste arísaþ þurh Drihtnes miht the dead shall rise from the dust through power of God, Cd. 227; Th. 302, 24; Sat. 605: Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 30; Cri. 1180. Hí æ-acute;ton deádra lác manducav&e-long;runt sacrif&i-short;cia mortu&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 105, 22: Mt. Bos. 23, 27. Land dryrmyde deádra hræ-acute;wum the land mourned over the corpses of the dead, Cd. 144; Th. 180, 6; Exod. 41: Elen. Kmbl. 1299; El. 651: 1887; El. 945. Be deádum for the dead, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 27; Seef. 98. Mid ðám deádum fellum with the dead skins, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 29. Ne dó hý to deádan ne occid&e-short;ris eos, Ps. Th. 58, 10: 61, 3: Ex. 21, 35, 36. Ne willaþ eów andræ-acute;dan deáde féðan dread ye not dead bands, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 26; Exod. 266: Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 21; Cri. 1159: Andr. Kmbl. 2156; An. 1079. Læ-acute;t deáde bebyrigean hyra deádnn let the dead bury their dead, Mt. Bos. 8, 22. Ne húru wundur wyrceaþ deáde numquid mortuis facies mirab&i-short;lia? Ps. Th. 87, 10. [Prompt. dede: Wyc. ded: Piers P. deed: Chauc. dede: R. Glouc. ded: Plat. dood: O. Sax. dód: Frs. dea: O. Frs. dad, dath: Dut. dood: Ger. todt: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. tót : Goth. dauþs: Dan. Swed. död: Icel. dauðr.] DER. woruld-deád. deád-bæ-acute;re; def. se deád-bæ-acute;ra, seó, ðæt deád-bæ-acute;re; adj. Death-bearing, deadly; mort&i-short;fer, leth&a-long;lis, leth&i-short;fer :-- Deádbæ-acute;re leth&a-long;le, Mone B. 1859. Se drenc deádbæ-acute;ra wæs the drink was deadly, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 22, Ðæt ðín heorte forhtige for ðam deádbæ-acute;rum drence that thy heart may fear the deadly drink, i. 72, 16. Deádbæ-acute;re sprancan lethif&e-short;ras labruscas, Mone B. 1993. deád-bæ-acute;rende; part. Death-bearing, deadly; mort&i-short;fer :-- Se Arrianisca gedwola ðæt deádbæ-acute;rende áttor his getreówleásnysse on eellum middangeardes cyricum strégde the Arian heresy spread the death-bearing venom of its truthlessness in all the churches of the earth, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 34. v. deáþ-berende. deád-bkæ-acute;rlíc; adj. Deadly; mort&i-short;fer :-- Him ne deraþ, ðeáh hí hwæt deádbæ-acute;rlíces drincon si mortif&e-short;rum bib&e-short;rint, non eis noc&e-long;bit, Mk. Bos. 16, 18. deád-bæ-acute;rnes, -ness, e; f. A killing, mortification; mortific&a-long;tio, Mone B. 3934. deád blód dead blood, congealed blood, Wrt. Voc. 283, 79. v. blód. deád-boren; part. Dead-borne; mortuus fœtus :-- Deádboren tuddur mortuus fœtus, Herb. 63, 2; Lchdm. i. 166, 3. deád-líc; def. se deád-líca, seó, ðæt deád-líce; adj. DEADLY, mortal; mort&a-long;lis, mortic&i-long;nus :-- Ðæt án deádlíc man mihte ealne middaneard oferseón that a mortal man could see over all the world, Homl. Th. ii. 186, 5. Rómáne deádlícne sige gefóran the Romans gained a deadly victory, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 33. Se cyning and monige of his folce lufodon ðis deádlíce líf the king and many of his people loved this deadly life, Bd. 3, 30; S. 561, 41: Boutr. Scrd. 20, 29. We onlybbaþ on ðisum deádlícum lífe we live in this deadly life, 30, 12. Deádlíce mortic&i-long;nas, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 145, 23. DER. un-deádlíc. deád-líce; adv. Mortally; lethal&i-short;ter, Cot. 123. deád-lícnys, -nyss, e; f. Deadliness, mortality; mortal&i-short;tas :-- Ðæt he dæ-acute;lnimend wæ-acute;re úre deádlícnysse that he was a partaker of our mortality, Homl. Th. i. 36, 34. He becom on ða tíde ðære mydan deádlícnysse temp&o-short;re mortalit&a-long;tis adveniens, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 9: 3. 30; S. 561, 38. Ealle his geféran on ðære deádlícnysse ðæs wæles of worulde genumene wæ-acute;ron omnes s&o-short;cii ips&o-long;rum mortalit&a-long;te [cædis] de sæc&u-short;lo rapti, 3, 27; S. 558, 36. He hæfde ealle deádlícnyssa aworpen he had cast off all mortalities, Homl. Th. ii. 290, 1. DER. un-deádlícnys. deád-rægl clothing of the dead, a shroud; pallium sepulchr&a-long;le, Som. Ben. Lye. deád-spring, es; m. [spring an ulcer] A malignant ulcer, carbuncle; carbunc&u-short;lus :-- Wið wúnda and wið deádspringas for wounds and ulcers, Herb. 4, 2; Lchdm. i. 90, 5; 9, 2; Lchdm. i. 100, 1: 87, 3; Lchdm. i. 190, 24: 91, 7; Lchdm. i. 200, 17. DEÁF; adj. DEAF; surdus :-- Deáf surdus vel surdaster, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 21; Wrt. Voc. 45, 54. Ic swá swá deáf ne gehýrde ego tamquam surdus non audi&e-long;bam, Ps. Lamb. 37, 14. Eart ðú dumb and deáf thou art dumb and deaf, Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 26; Seel. 65. Næddran deáfne asp&i-short;dis surdæ, Ps. Lamb. 57, 5. Hwá geworhte dumne oððe deáfne quis fabric&a-long;tus est mutum et surdum? Ex. 4, 11. Hí læ-acute;ddon him æ-acute;nne deáfne and dumbne add&u-long;cunt ei surdum et mutum, Mk. Bos. 7, 32: Exon. 113 a; Th. 433, 3; Rä. 50, 2. Anlíc nædran seó hí deáfe déþ like an adder which makes herself deaf, Ps. Th. 57, 4. Eálá deáfa and dumba gást surde et mute sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus, Mk. Bos 9, 25. Deáfe gehýraþ surdi audiunt, Mt. Bos. 11, 5: Mk. Bos. 7, 37: Lk. Bos. 7, 22: Andr. Kmbl. 1154; An. 577. Ðæt ic dumbum and deáfum deófolgieldum gaful onháte that I promise tribute to dumb and deaf idols, Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 24; Jul. 150. Ne wirige ðú deáfe curse not the deaf, Lev. 19, 14. Deáf corn deaf or barren corn, Past. 52, 9; Hat. MS. [Prompt. deffe surdus: Wyc. def: Piers P. deef, pl. deve: Chauc. deef: R. Glouc. deve: Plat. doov: O. Sax. douf: O. Frs. dáf: Dut. doof: Ger. taub: M. H. Ger. toup: O. H. Ger. toup, doup: Goth. daubs, daufs hardened, obdurate: Dan. döv: Swed. döf: Icel. daufr.] DER. a-deáf: deáfian, a-: deáfu: a-deáfung. deáf dived, Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 18; Rä. 73, 4; p. of dúfan to dive, q v. deáfian to become or wax deaf. v. a-deáfian. deáf-líc; adj. [deáf = défe fitting, proper] Suitable, fitting, proper; conveniens :-- Deáflíc to gehírenne on heálícum gemóte fitting to be heard at a public assembly, Ælfc. T. 15, 4. v. ge-défe. deáfu, e; f. [deáf deaf] Deafness; surd&i-short;tas :-- Wið eárwærce and wið deáfe for ear-ache and for deafness, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 8. Wið eárena deáfe for deafness of ears, 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 20. deag, es; m. A day; dies :-- Æfter feáum deagum after a few days, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 7. v. dæg. deág is of use, is good, avails, Exon. 8 a; Th. 2, 19; Cri. 21: 10 b; Th. 12, 22; Cri. 189; pres. of dugan. deágan; ic deáge, ðú deágest, deágst, dýhst, he deágeþ, deágþ, dýgþ, dýhþ, pl. deágaþ; p. deóg, pl. deógon; pp. deágen To dye, colour; ting&e-short;re :-- Heoro-dreóre deáþfæ-acute;ge deóg the death-doomed dyed it with fatal gore, Beo. Th. 1704; B. 850. deáge of a colour or dye, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 5; gen. of deáh. deággede gouty, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 12; Wrt. Voc. 45, 46. v. deág-wyrmede. deágian, dégian; p. ode; pp. od [deáh a colour, dye] To colour, DYE; fuc&a-long;re, infic&e-short;re, ting&e-short;re :-- Deágian fuc&a-long;re, Mone B. 1245: infic&e-short;re, 6225. Dégian ting&e-short;re, 6251. DER. ge-deágod, twí-gedeágod. deáglenes solitariness, Cot. 18. v. dígolnes. deágol secret, Exon. 110 b; Th. 424, 14; Rä. 41, 39: L. M. 2, 66; Lchdm. ii. 298, 8: Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 34, MS. T. v. dígol. deágollíce, deágolíce secretly, L. E. I. 45; Th. ii. 440, 33: L. M. 2, 66; Lchdm. ii. 298, 6. DER. un-deágollíce. v. dígollíce. deágolnes hiding-place, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 22. v, dígolnes. deágung, e; f. A dyeing, colouring; tinct&u-long;ra :-- Deágung tinct&u-long;ra, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 59. Ne mihte nán eorþlíc cyning swá wlítige deágunge his hræglum begytan swá swá róse hæfþ no earthly king could get such beautiful dyeing for his garments as the rose has, Homl. Th. ii. 464, 10. deág-wyrmede, deággede; part. [deág = deáw dew, wyrm a worm] Dew-wormed, gouty; podagr&i-short;cus = πoδαγρικs :-- Deágwyrmede vel deággede podagr&i-short;cus, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 12; Wrt. Voc. 45, 46. deáh is of use, is good or virtuous, avails, Herb. 2, 22; Lchdm. i. 86, 18. Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 15: Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 5; Fä. 48: Beo. Th. 1151; B. 573; pres. of dugan. deáh; gen. deáge; f. A colour, DYE; tinct&u-long;ra, fucus, st&i-short;bium, murex :-- Deáh tinct&u-long;ra: reád deáh coccus, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 5, 6; Wrt. Voc. 40, 39, 40. Deáge tinct&u-long;ræ, Mone B. 6226. Mid ðære deáge hiwe with the colour of the dye, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 5. Deáge fuco Mone B. 1080: 6224. Twí-gedeágadre deáge bis tincto cocco, 1094. Deáge st&i-short;bio, 4649; rubenti, 6235: mur&i-short;ce, 6268. Reádre deáge rubro st&i-short;bio, 1242.
DEÁHL - DEÁÞ-SLEGE
deáhl [ = deágol]; def. se deáhla; seó, ðæt deáhle; adj. Dark, secret; obsc&u-long;rus, secr&e-long;tus :-- Ðære deáhlan neahte of the dark night, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 13. v. dígol. deal, deall; adj. Proud, exulting, eminent; superbus, clarus :-- Fugel feðrum deal a bird proud of feathers, Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 10; Ph. 266. Bæ-acute;r-beágum deall proud of bearing rings, 108 b; Th. 414, 18; Rä. 32, 22. Sum sceal wildne fugel atemian, fiðrum dealne one shall tame the wild bird, exulting in his plumes, 88 b; Th. 332, 21; Vy. 88. Wíggendra þreát cómon, æscum dealle a troop of warriors came, proud with their spears, Andr. Kmbl. 2195; An. 1099: Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 22; Rä. 23, 11. Ðæ-acute;r swíþferhþe sittan eódon, þryþum dealle the strong of soul went to sit there, proud of their strength, Beo. Th. 992; B. 494. Spræ-acute;con wlonce monige, dugeþum dealle many proud ones spoke, eminent with virtues, Cd. 89; Th. 111, 1; Gen. 1849. dealf dug, Mt. Bos. 25, 18; p. of delfan. deapung, e; f. A dipping; immersio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dyppan. dear; ic, he I dare, he dares, Gen. 44, 34: Beo. Th. 1373; B. 684; pres. of durran. dearf, pl. durfon laboured; p. of deorfan. dearnunga, dearnenga, dearninga; adv. [dyrne secret, obscure] Secretly, privately, clandestinely; clam, occulte, clandest&i-long;no :-- He wolde dearnunga mid mándæ-acute;dum menu beswícan he would secretly deceive men with wicked deeds, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 14; Gen. 450. Gif ðín bróðor ðé læ-acute;re dearnunga si tibi volu&e-short;rit persuad&e-short;re frater tuus clam, Deut. 13, 6: Jn. Bos. 19, 38. Oððe eáwunga oððe dearnunga either publicly or privately, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 5: L. Ath. v. § 1, 2; Th. i. 228, 21. Be ðon ðe mon dearnenga [dearnunga MSS. G. H.] bearn gestriéne in case a man beget a child clandestinely, L. In. 27; Th. i. 120, 1, 2: L. Alf. 6; Th. i. 44, 17. Ðeáh heó dearnenga fordón wurde though she was secretly seduced, Cd. 30; Th. 39, 21; Gen. 629: 29; Th. 38, 5; Gen. 602. Hwæt he dearninga on hyge hogde what he secretly meditated in his mind, Exon. 51 a; Th. 177, 13; Gú. 1226. DER. un-dearnunga. dearr-líc; adj. Daring, rash; temer&a-long;rius, Som. Ben. Lye. dearr-scipe, es; m. Rashness, presumption; temer&i-short;tas, Som. Ben. Lye. dearst ðú thou darest, Beo. Th. 1061; B. 527; 2nd pres. sing. of durran. DEÁÞ, es; m. DEATH; mors :-- Ðeáh ðe him se bitera deáþ geboden wæ-acute;re though bitter death were announced to them, Cd. 183; Th. 229, 26; Dan. 223: Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 6; Cri. 1603: Beo. Th. 899; B. 447: 5773; B. 2890. Se deáþ cymþ death comes, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 6: Chr. 1065; Erl. 198, 7; Edw. 26. Hí ofercume unþinged deáþ v&e-short;niat mors super illos, Ps. Th. 54, 14. Nis me ðæs deáþes sorg there is no fear of death to me, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 7; Gú. 350: 40 a; Th. 133, 25; Gú. 495: Cd. 25; Th. 31, 28; Gen. 492: Elen. Kmbl. 1165; El. 584: Bt. 8; Fox 26, 6. Ðú ðe upahefst me of geatum deáþes qui exaltas me de portis mortis, Ps. Lamb. 9, 15. He is deáþes scyldig reus est mortis, Mt. Bos. 26, 66: Ps. Th. 54, 4: 72, 3. Gif hwá sié deáþes scyldig if any one be guilty of death, L. In. 5; Th. i. 104, 13; 27; Th. i. 120, 3. He men of deáþe worde awehte he woke men from death with his word, Andr. Kmbl. 1166; An. 583: Exon. 14 b; Th. 29, 23; Cri. 467: 41 b; Th. 139, 25; Gú. 598. Gif he man to deáþe gefylle beó he útlah if he fell a man to death let him be an outlaw, L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 10: L. C. S. 2; Th. i. 376, 18: Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 10: Boutr. Scrd. 17, 25: 18, 11. Eall ðæt gemót sóhte leáse saga ongén ðone Hæ-acute;lend, ðæt híg hyne to deáþe sealdon omne cons&i-short;lium quær&e-long;bat falsum testim&o-long;nium contra Iesum, ut eum morti trad&e-short;rent, Mt. Bos. 26, 59: 20, 18: Ps. Th. 114, 8: 117, 18. Fram deáþe to lífe a morte in vitam, Jn. Bos. 5, 24. Deáþ he ðæ-acute;r býrigde he there tasted death, Rood Kmbl. 199; Kr. 101: Cd. 228; Th. 306, 17; Sat. 665: Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 25; Hö, 5. Þurh fæ-acute;rlícne deáþ through sudden death, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 412, 29. Unrót ys mín sáwl óþ deáþ tristis est an&i-short;ma mea usque ad mortem, Mt. Bos. 26, 38: 16, 28: Ex. 10, 17: Deut. 30, 15. He sceal deáþe sweltan he shall perish by death, L. Alf. 14, 15; Th. i. 48, 3, 7, 8. Ðæt ðú deáþe sweltest that thou shalt perish by death, Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 11; Jul. 125. Deáþe cwylman mortific&a-long;re, Ps. Spl. 108, 15. Ðæt he deáþa gedál dreógan sceolde that he should undergo death, Exon. 36 a; Th. 116, 12; Gú. 206. Gegang ða deáþa bearn ðe hí démaþ nú poss&i-short;de f&i-long;lios morte punit&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 78, 12. Deáþas spirits, ghosts; manes, Cot. 134. [Wyc. deeth: Chauc. deth: Laym. dæd, dæð, deað, deð, m: Orm, dæþ: O. Sax. dóð, m: Frs. dead, dea: O. Frs. dad, dath, m: Dut. dood, m: Ger. tod, m: M. H. Ger. tót, m: O. H. Ger. tód, m. Goth. dauþus, m: Dan. död, m. f: Swed. död, m: Icel. dauði, m.] DER. æ-acute;r-deáþ, ende-, gúþ-, mere-, swylt-, wæl-, wundor-. deáþ-bæ-acute;re death-bearing, deadly, Som. Ben, Lye. v. deád-bæ-acute;re. deáþ-beám, es; m. A death-tree, tree of death; mortis arbor, mortif&e-short;ra :-- Deáþbeámes ofet fruit of the tree of death, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 13; Gen. 638. deáþ-bed, -bedd, es; n. A death-bed, grave; mortis stratum, sepulcrum :-- Nú is wilgeofa deáþbedde fæst the kind giver is now fast in his death-bed [ = grave], Beo. Th. 5795; B. 2901. deáþ-berende; part. Death-bearing, deadly; mort&i-short;fer :-- Eue sealde deáþberende gyfl Eve gave the deadly fruit, Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 8. deáþ-bérnis, -niss, e; f. Death, destruction, pestilence; pern&i-short;cies, pestilentia :-- Deáþbérnisse oððe uncúþo ádlo pestilentiæ, Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 11. deáþ-cwalu, e; f. A deadly pain or plague, agony; mortis dolor :-- Sió wérge sceólu hreósan sceolde in wíta forwyrd, ðæ-acute;r hie in wylme nú dreógaþ deáþcwale the wretched crew were compelled to fall into the ruin of punishment, where they now suffer deadly pains in flame, Invent. Crs. Recd. 1533; El. 766. Ne geweóx he him to willan, ac to deáþcwalum Deniga leódum he waxed not for their benefit, but for a deadly plague to the Danes' people, Beo. Th. 3428; B. 1712. deáþ-cwealm, es; m. [cwealm a violent death, slaughter] Slaughter; nex :-- Ic wræc deáþcwealm Denigea I avenged the slaughter of the Danes, Beo. Th. 3344; B. 1670. deáþ-cwylmende, -cwylmmende; part. [cwelman, cwylman to destroy, kill] Put to death, destroyed, killed; mortific&a-long;tus :-- Geáhna bearn adýdra oððe deáþcwylmmendra poss&i-short;de f&i-long;lios mortificat&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 78, 11. deáþ-dæg, es; m. Death-day, day of death; mortis dies :-- Æfter deáþdæge after the day of death, Beo. Th. 376; B. 187: Menol. Fox 581; Gn. C. 60. To ðínum deáþdæge to thy death-day, Exon. 98 a; Th. 369, 6; Seel. 37. deáþ-denu, e; f. The valley of death; mortis vallis :-- In ðisse deáþ-dene in this valley of death, Exon. 12 b; Th. 21, 33; Cri. 344. In ðas deáþdene in this death-vale, Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 35; Ph. 416. deáþ-drepe, es; m. Death-stroke; let&a-long;lis ictus :-- Ðý deáþ-drepe in the death-stroke, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 6; Exod. 495. v. drepe. deáþ-fæ-acute;ge; adj. [deáþ death, fæ-acute;ge fated, doomed] Death-doomed; morti addictus :-- Deáþfæ-acute;ge deóg the death-doomed had dyed it, Beo. Th. 1704; B. 850. deáþ-gedál, es; n. [gedál a separation] A deathly separation, separation of body and soul in death; let&a-long;lis separ&a-long;tio :-- Næs egle [MS. engle] on móde deáþgedál the deathly separation was not oppressive to his soul, Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 33; Gú. 936. deáþ-godas; pl. m. Death-gods, spirits, ghosts; manes, Cot. 134. deáþ-lég, es; m. [lég a flame] A death flame; let&a-long;lis flamma :-- Wihta gehwylce deáþlég nimeþ the death-flame shall seize each creature, Exon. 22 a; Th. 61, 12; Cri. 983. deáþ-líc; adj. Deadly, mortal, good and bad angels; mort&a-long;lis :-- Ðis is bísen ðara sóþena gesæ-acute;lþa, ðara wilniaþ ealle deáþlíce men to begitanne this is an example of the true goods, which all mortal men desire to obtain, Bt. 24, 2; Fox 80, 30. Híg gesetton hræ-acute;was oððe ða deáþlícan ðínra þeówana mettas fugelum heofonan posu&e-long;runt mortic&i-long;na serv&o-long;rum tu&o-long;rum escas volatil&i-short;bus cœli, Ps. Lamb. 78, 2. deáþ-lícnes mortality, Som. Ben. Lye. v. deád-lícnys. deáþ-mægen; gen. -mægnes; n. A deadly power or band; letif&e-short;ra caterva, Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, 28; Gú. 867. deáþ-ræced, es; n. [ræced, reced a house] A death-house, sepulchre; mortis domus, sepulcrum :-- Deáþræced onhliden weorþaþ the death-houses shall be opened, Exon. 56 b; Th. 200, 30; Ph. 48. deáþ-ræ-acute;s, es; m. [ræ-acute;s a rush] Death-rush, rushing of death; mortis imp&e-short;tus :-- Ealle deáþræ-acute;s forféng the death-rush clutched them all, Andr. Kmbl. 1990; An. 997. deáþ-reów; adj. [reów cruel] Deadly cruel, savage; atrox :-- Com seofona sum to sele geongan deóful deáþreów a savage devil came with seven others unto the hall, Andr. Kmbl. 2629; An. 1316. deáþ-scúa, an; m. [scúa a shade] The shadow of death, death; mortis umbra, mors, Beo. Th. 322; B. 160. deáþ-scúfa, an; m. [scúfa = scúwa a shade] The shadow of death, death; mortis umbra, mors :-- Forðanðe nis on deáþe oððe on deáþscúfan, ðe gemyndig sý ðín quoniam non est in morte, qui memor sit tui, Ps. Lamb. 6, 6. deáþ-scyld, e; f. [deáþ death; scyld sin, crime] A death-fault, capital crime; capit&a-long;le cr&i-long;men :-- Gif gehádod man hine forwyrce mid deáþscylde if a man in orders ruin himself with capital crime, L. E. G. 4; Th. i. 168, 22; L. C. S. 43; Th. i. 400, 27. deáþ-scyldig; adj. [deáþ death, scyldig guilty] Death-guilty, condemned; damn&a-long;tus :-- Gif deáþscyldig man scriftspræce gyrne if a man guilty of death desire confession, L. E. G. 5; Th. i. 168, 24: L. C. S. 44; Th. i. 402, 3. deáþ-sele, es; m. [deáþ death; sele a dwelling, hall] A death-hall; mortis aula :-- In ðam deáþsele in the death-hall, Exon. 48 b; Th. 166, 25; Gú. 1048. On wítehús, deáþsele deófoles into the house of torment, the death-hall of the devil, 30 b; Th. 94, 8; Cri. 1537: 97 a; Th. 362, 1; Wal. 30. deáþ-slege, es; m. [slege a blow, stroke] A death-blow; let&a-long;lis icus :-- Þurh deáþslege through deadly stroke, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 27; Rä. 6, 14.
DEÁÞ-SPERE - DEM
deáþ-spere, es; n. [spere a spear] A deadly spear; let&a-long;lis hasta :-- Dol him ne ondræ-acute;deþ deáþsperu the foolish will not dread the deadly spears, Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 32; Rä. 4, 53. deáþ-stede, es; m. [deáþ death, stede a place] A death-place; mortis campus :-- Lágon on deáþstede drihtfolca mæ-acute;st the greatest of people lay on their death-place, Cd. 171; Th. 216, 1; Exod. 589. deáþ-þénunga; pl. f. [þénung a service] Funeral services, funerals; exs&e-short;quiæ, Cot. 74. deáþ-wang, es; m. [deáþ death, wang a field, plain] A death-plain; mortis campus :-- Hí swæ-acute;fon dreóre druncne, deáþwang rudon they slept drunken with blood, made the death-plain red or bloody, Andr. Recd. 2009; An. 1005. deáþ-wége, es; n. [deáþ death, wége a cup] A deadly cup; mortis p&o-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Æ-acute;nig ne wæs mon on moldan ðætte meahte bibúgan ðone bleátan drync deópan deáþwéges there was not any man on earth that could avoid the miserable drink of the deep deadly cup, Exon. 47 a; Th. 161, 25; Gú. 964. deáþ-wérig; adj. Death-weary, dead; mortuus :-- Ne móston deáþ-wérigne Deniga leóde bronde forbærnan the Danes' people could not consume the death-weary one with fire, Beo. Th. 4256; B. 2125. deáþ-wíc, es; n. [deáþ death, wíc a mansion] A mansion of death; mortis mansio :-- He gewát deáþwíc seón he departed to see the mansion of death, Beo. Th. 2555; B. 1275. deáþ-wyrda; pl. f. [wyrd fate] Death-events, fates; fata, Cot. 89. DEÁW, es; m. n. DEW; ros :-- Swá swá deáw ðære dúne ðætte [se, Th; se ðe, Spl.] niðerastáh on munte oððe to dúne sicut ros Hermon qui deseendit in montem Sion, Ps. Lamb. 132, 3. On morgen wæs ðæt deáw abútan ða fyrdwíc mane ros jacuit per circu&i-short;tum castr&o-long;rum, Ex. 16, 13: Num. 11, 9. Deáw and deór scúr ðec dómige the dew and heavy rain exalt thee, Cd. 192; Th. 239, 18; Dan. 372: Exon.16 b; Th. 38, 19; Cri. 609: 108 a; Th. 412, 11; Rä. 30, 12: Deut. 32, 2. Þurh dropunge deáwes and rénes through the dropping of dew and rain, Ps. Th. 64, 11. Syle ðé God of heofenes deáwe det tibi Deus de rore cœli, Gen. 27, 28, 39. [Prompt. dewe: Piers P. Chauc. dewes, pl: Orm. dæw: Plat. dau, m: Frs. dauwe, douwe: O. Frs. daw, m: Dut. dauw, m: Kil. dauw, dauwe: Ger. thau, tau, m: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. tou, n: Dan. dug, dugg, m. f: Swed. dagg, m: Icel. dögg, f.] DER. mele-deáw, sun-. deáw-driás, es; m? [dreósan to fall] A fall of dew, dew-fall; r&o-long;ris c&a-long;sus :-- Deáwdriás on dæge weorþeþ winde geondsáwen the dew-fall in day is scattered by the wind, Cd. 188; Th. 233, 17; Dan. 277. deáwian to DEW, bedew; ror&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. deáwig; adj. DEWY; rosc&i-short;dus :-- Gúþcyste onþrang deáwig-sceaftum the war-tribe pressed onwards with dewy shafts, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 25; Exod. 344. Ðara breósta biþ deáwig wæ-acute;tung there is a dewy wetting of the breasts, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 17. deáwig-feðere; def. se -feðera, seó, ðæt -feðere; adj. Dewy-feathered; rosc&i-short;dus pennis :-- Sang se wanna fugel, deáwigfeðera the sad fowl sang, dewy of feathers, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 24; Gen. 1984. Hwreópon here-fugolas. deáwigfeðere the fowls of war screamed, dewy-feathered, 150; Th. 188, 4; Exod. 163. deáw-wyrm, es; m. A ringworm, tetter; impet&i-long;go :-- Wið deáw-wyrmum genim doccan for ringworms take dock, L. M. I, 50; Lchdm. ii. 122, 21: 124, 5, 7. deccan; impert. dec To cover; teg&e-short;re :-- Dec ánne cláþ ðæ-acute;r of cover a cloth therewith, Herb. 47, 1; Lchdm. i. 150, 19. DER. ge-deccan. v. þeccan. Decem-ber; gen. -bris; m. [d&e-short;cem ten: Sansk. v&a-long;ra: Pers. b&a-long;r time, space: the tenth month of the Romans, beginning with March, and as we begin with January, it is our twelfth month] The month of December; D&e-short;cember, bris, m :-- Mónaþ Decembris, æ-acute;rra iúla [geóla] the month of December, the former yule, Menol. Fox 437; Men. 220; January being after yule or Christmas is called Se æftera geóla; the after yule, Cott. Tib&e-short;rius; B. i; Hick. Thes. i. 212, 57. declínigendlíc; adj. Declinable; declin&a-long;bilis :-- Feówer synd declinab&i-short;lia, ðæt is declínigendlíce four are declinab&i-short;lia, that is declinable, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 3; Som. 51, 7. declínung, e; f. A declension; declin&a-long;tio :-- Seó forme declínung the first declension, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 3. On fíf declínungum in five declensions, 6, 2. déd dead, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 22. v. deád. déda of deeds, Ps. C. 50, 147; Grn. ii. 280, 147, = dæ-acute;da; gen. pl. of dæ-acute;d. defe; adj. Becoming, fit, suitable, d&e-short;cens, congruus, conv&e-short;niens. DER. ge-défe, læ-acute;r-ge-, un-ge-: défelíc, ge-: défelíce, ge-, un-ge-. défe-líc becoming, fit. DER. ge-défelíc. défe-líce becomingly, fitly, suitably. DER. ge-défelíce, un-ge-. Defenas, Defnas; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. Devonians, the inhabitants of Devonshire in a body, Devonshire; Devonienses, Dev&o-long;nia :-- Hé wæs Weala gefeoht and Defena [Defna, Th. 110, 16] in this year [A. D. 823] there was a fight of the Welsh and Devonians, Chr. 823; Th. 111, 16, col. 1, 2. Æ-acute;gðer ge on Defenum [Defnum, col. 2] ge welhwæ-acute;r be ðæm sæ-acute;riman both in Devon and elsewhere on the sea-shore, Chr. 897; Th. 176, 8, col. 1: 981; Th. 234, 31: 997; Th. 246, 5. Forþférde Ælfgár on Defenum Ælfgar died in Devonshire, Chr. 962; Th. 218, 38. Defena scír, Defna scír, e; f. [Hunt. Deuenesire, Dauenescyre: Hovd. Daveneshire: Brom. Deveneschire: Kni. Devenchire, Devenschyre] DEVONSHIRE; Dev&o-long;nia :-- He wæs on Defena scíre he was in Devonshire, Chr. 878; Th. 146, 33, col. 1: 851; Th. 120, 20, col. 1. Hí ymbsæ-acute;ton án geweorc on Defna scíre they besieged a fortress in Devonshire, 894; Th. 166, 28. Sideman wæs Defna scíre bisceop Sideman was bishop of Devonshire, 977; Th. 230, 16. Defenisc; adj. Of or belonging to Devonshire; Dev&o-long;niensis :-- Gesomnede man ormæ-acute;te fyrde Defenisces folces an immense force of Devonshire people was collected, Chr. 1001; Th. 250, 5. défre; adj. Timely, seasonable, Som. Ben. Lye; comp. of défe? deg a day, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 465, 21: A. D. 972; 520, 7. v. dæg. dég profits; prodest, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 26, = deág, deáh; pres. of dugan. dég a colour, dye, Som. Ben. Lye. v. deáh. dégelíce [dégel-líce] secretly, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 127; Met. 1, 64. v. dígollíce. dégelnis solitude, Mt. Lind. Stv. 6, 4, 6. v. dígolnes. dégian to colour, dye, Mone B. 6251. v. deágian. dégle secret, hidden, Lk. Lind. War. 8, 17; nom. n. of dégol. v. dígol. déglíce secretly, Mt. Lind. Stv. 20, 11. v. dígollíce. dégol obscurity, mystery, Elen. Grm. 340: Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 11; Gú. 925. v. dígol. dégol secret, unknown, Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 24; Cri. 41: 104 b; Th. 397, 17; Rä. 16, 21. v. dígol; adj. dégol-ful; adj. Full of secret, mysterious; secr&e-long;ti pl&e-long;nus, myst&i-short;cus :-- Ic míðan sceal dégolfulne dóm mínne I must conceal my mysterious power, Exon. 127 b; Th. 491, 14; Rä. 80, 14. dégollíce secretly, Mk. Rush. War. 9, 28. v. dígollíce. dégolnis solitude, Mt. Lind. Stv. 6, 6. v. dígolnes. dégullíce secretly, Mt. Rush. Stv. 1, 19. v. dígollíce. dégulnes solitude, Mt. Rush. Stv. 6, 4, 6. v. dígolnes. déhter to a daughter, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 7; Jul. 141; dat. of dóhtor. dehtnung a disposing, Prov. 24. v. dihtnung. Deira ríce the kingdom of the Deirians, Som. Ben. Lye. v. Dera ríce. delan; p. dæl, pl. dæ-acute;lon; pp. dolen To fall, sink; l&a-long;bi :-- Æ-acute;rðon engla weard for oferhygde dæl on gedwilde ere the angels' guardian for pride sank into error, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 22; Gen. 23. délan to divide, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 10; Thw. notes, p. 29, 10. v. dæ-acute;lan. delf, es; n. A delving, the act of digging; fossio, Th. Anlct. DER. ge-delf, stán-ge-. v. dælf. DELFAN; ic delfe, ðú delfest, dilfst, he delfeþ, dilfþ, pl. delfaþ; p. ic, he dealf, ðú dulfe, pl. dulfon; subj. delfe, pl. delfen; p. dulfe, pl. dulfen; pp. dolfen; v. a. To dig, dig out, DELVE; f&o-short;d&e-short;re, eff&o-short;d&e-short;re :-- Ne mæg ic delfan f&o-short;d&e-short;re non v&a-short;leo, Lk. Bos. 16, 3. Ongan he eorþan delfan he began to dig the earth, Elen. Kmbl. 1655; El. 829. Ic delfe f&o-short;dio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 45. Ðæ-acute;r þeófas hit delfaþ ubi fures eff&o-short;diunt, Mt. Bos. 6, 19, 20: Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 27; Rä. 41, 97. Ic dealf ðisne pytt ego fodi p&u-short;teum istum, Gen. 21, 30. Se dealf deópe qui fodit in altum, Lk. Bos. 6, 48. Wæterpyttas ðe ge ne dulfon wells which ye dug not, Deut. 6, 11. Hí dulfon áne mycle díc they dug a great ditch, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 22: Ex. 7, 24: Ps. Lamb. 21, 17: Ps. Th. 56, 8. Swelce hwá delfe eorþan as if any one should dig the earth, Bt. 40, 6; Fox 242, 5. Gif se delfere ða eorþan nó ne dulfe if the digger had not dug the earth, 40, 6; Fox. 242, 7. [Prompt. delvyn' f&o-short;d&e-short;re: Wyc. delue: Piers P. delven: Chauc. delve: Laym. dælfen, deluen: Orm. dellfeþþ burieth: Plat. dölben: O. Sax. bi-del&b-bar;an to bury: Frs. dollen: O. Frs. delva, dela: Dut. delven: Ger. delben: M. H. Ger. tëlben: O. H. Ger. bi-telban sepel&i-long;re.] DER. a-delfan, be-, ge-, of-, þurh-, under-, upa-, úta-. delfere, es; m. A digger; fossor :-- Gif se delfere ða eorþan nó ne dulfe if the digger had not dug the earth, Bt. 40, 6; Fox 242, 7. delfing, es; m. A DELVING, digging, laying bare, exposing; ablaque&a-long;tio :-- Niderwart treówes delfing, bedelfing ablaque&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68; 15; Wrt. Voc. 39, 2. DER. be-delfing. delf-ísen, es; n. A digging-iron, spade; foss&o-long;rium :-- Costere vel delfísen vel spadu vel pal foss&o-long;rium, Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 40; Wrt. Voc. 16, 14: Cot. 90. delu, e; f: pl. nom. gen. acc. dela; dat. delum A teat, nipple; mamma :-- Wæ-acute;ron forbrocene ða dela hiora mæ-acute;gdenhádes ... bióþ forbrocene ða wæstmas ðæra dela fractæ sunt mammæ pubert&a-long;tis e&a-long;rum ... pubert&a-long;tis mammæ franguntur, Past. 52; Hat. MS. [O. H. Ger. tila, tili, f. mamma.] dem, demm, es; m. Damage, mischief, harm, injury, loss, misfortune; damnum, m&a-short;lum, noxa, inj&u-long;ria, detr&i-long;mentum, cal&a-short;m&i-short;tas :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs án swá micel dem there was so great a loss, Ors. 6, 14; Bos. 122, 21. Be ðæs demmes ehte pro damni æstimati&o-long;ne, Ex. 22, 5. He ðone demm his giémeliéste gebétan ne mæg he cannot remedy the mischief of his neglect, Past. 36, 3; Hat. MS. 47 a, 22. Ne wéne ic ðæt æ-acute;nig man atellan mæ-acute;ge ealne ðone dem ðe Rómánum gedón wearþ I do not think that any man can tell all the harm which was done to the Romans, Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 51, 28. Hit oft gebýraþ ðæt seó leáse wyrd ne mæg ðam men dón næ-acute;nne dem it often happens that deceitful fortune can do no injury to a man, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 23. He geman ðone demm oððe ðæt bismer, ðæt him æ-acute;r gedón wæs he remembers the injury or the disgrace that was formerly done to him, Past. 33, 7; Hat. MS. 43 b, 2: Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 29. Óðrum monnum þyncþ ðæt hie mæ-acute;stne demm [dem MS. Cott.] þrówigen it seems to other men that they suffer the greatest misfortune, Past, 14, 5; Hat. MS. 18 a, 26.
DÉMA - DENISC
DÉMA, an; m. [déman to deem, judge, think]. I. a deemer, thinker, judge, an umpire; censor, consul, j&u-long;dex, arb&i-short;ter :-- Ic eom se déma I am the judge, Exon. 42 b; Th. 144, 8; Gú. 675: 69 a; Th. 257, 19; Jul. 249: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 12; Jud. 59. Se Déma gegaderaþ ðæt clæ-acute;ne corn into his berne the Judge shall gather the pure corn into his barn, Homl. Th. ii. 68, 17: i. 526, 21. Gehýraþ hwæt se unrihtwísa déma cwyþ aud&i-long;te quid judex iniquit&a-long;tis dicit, Lk. Bos. 18, 6, 2: Ps. Lamb. 74, 8: Ps. Th. 67, 6: Wrt, Voc. 72, 66. Déma judex, vel censor, vel arb&i-short;ter, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 70, 9; Wrt. Voc, 42, 18: 86; Som. 74, 21; Wrt. Voc. 50, 5: consul, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 10; Som. 9, 16. Sceall æ-acute;ghwylc ðæ-acute;r riht gehýran dæ-acute;da gehwylcra, þurh ðæs déman múþ there shall every one hear the right of all his deeds, through the judge's month, Elen. Kmbl. 2564; El. 1283: Exon. 69 b; Th. 257, 33; Jul. 256. Him egsa becom for déman dread came over them before their judge, Cd. 221; Th. 288, 13; Sat, 380: 175; Th. 220, 15; Dan. 71. Ic ðone déman in dagum mínum wille weorþian I will worship the judge in my days, Exon. 41 b; Th. 139, 8; Gú. 590. Besencte syndon wið stán déman heora absorpti sunt juxta petram jud&i-short;ces e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 140, 6. Déman cens&o-long;res, vel jud&i-short;ces, vel arbitri, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 87; Wrt. Voc. 18, 39. Ealra démena ðam gedéfestan to the most benevolent of all judges, Exon. 93 a; Th. 350, 3; Sch. 58. Æ-acute;rmorgenes gancg wið æ-acute;fentíd ealle ða déman Drihten healdeþ ex&i-short;tus matut&i-long;ni et vesp&e-short;re delectab&e-short;ris, Ps. Th. 64, 9. II. the judge, who gave a wrong judgment, was subject to a fine of one hundred and twenty shillings; and if a man could not obtain justice, the judge to whom he applied was fined thirty shillings. As the judge represented the king, he was at the king's disposal :-- Se déma, ðe óðrum wóh déme, gesylle ðam cynge hundtwelftig scillinga to bóte, bútan he mid áþe gecýðan durre, ðæt he hit ná rihtor ne cúðe, and þolige á his þegcnscipes, bútan he hine æt ðam cynge gebicge, swá swá he hips geþafian wille, and amanige ðære scíre bisceop ða bóte to ðæs cynges handa let the judge, who judges wrong to another, pay to the king one hundred and twenty shillings for a fine, unless he dare to prove on oath, that he knew it not more rightly, and let him forfeit for ever his thaneship, unless he will buy it of the king, so as he is willing to allow him, and let the bishop of the shire exact the fare [and pay it] into the king's hands, L. Edg. ii. 3; Th. i. 266, 15-20. Gif hwá him ryhtes bidde befóran hwelcum scírmen oððe óðrum déman, and abiddan ne mæ-acute;ge, and him wedd mon sellan nelle, gebéte xxx scillinga, and binnan vii nihton gedó hine ryhtes wierþne if any one demand justice before a sheriff or other judge, and cannot obtain it, and the man will not give him a promise, let him make compensation with thirty shillings, and within seven days do him justice, L. In. 8; Th. i. 106, 20-108, 2. [Laym. deme a judge: Orm. deme a chief, ruler, judge: O. H. Ger. tuomo, m. judex, dux.] DER. ealdor-déma, heofon-, sige-. déman, to démanne, démenne; part. démende; ic déme, ðú démest, démst, he démeþ, démþ, pl. démaþ; p. démde, pl. démdon; impert. dém, déme, pl. démaþ, déme ge; pp. démed; v. trans. dat. acc. [dóm judgment, opinion] To DEEM, judge, think, consider, estimate, reckon, determine, examine, prove, doom, condemn; judic&a-long;re, arbitr&a-long;ri, æstim&a-long;re, cens&e-long;re, recens&e-long;re, decern&e-short;re, sanc&i-long;re, examin&a-long;re, condemn&a-long;re :-- He com déman eorþan venit judic&a-long;re terram, Ps. Lamb. 95, 13: Elen; Kmbl. 621; El. 311: Exon. 63 a; Th. 231, 25; Ph. 494. Nellen ge déman, ðæt ge ne sýn fordémede nol&i-long;te judic&a-long;re, ut non judicem&i-short;ni, Mt. Bos. 7, 1. Eorþan to démanne judic&a-long;re terram, Ps. Th. 97, 8: Bd. 4, 3; S. 569. 27. To démenne æ-acute;gðer ge ðám cucum ge ðám deádum to judge both the quick and the dead, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 20: 598, 6. Démende judging, Past. 15, 6; Hat. MS. 20 a, 19. Ic rihtwísnessa déme just&i-short;tias judic&a-long;bo, Ps. Lamb. 74, 3. Ðæs ðe ic déme ut arb&i-short;tror, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 5. Ic déme oððe asmeáge censeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 51. Ic déme oððe, ic gefette oððe ic hálgige sancio, 30, 1; Som. 34, 33. Ðú démst [Th. démest] folctruman on emnysse jud&i-short;cas pop&u-short;los in æquit&a-long;te, Ps. Lamb. 66, 5. Næ-acute;fre God démeþ ðæt æ-acute;nig ðæs earm geweorþe God never deems [ = decrees] that any should become so poor, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 17; Crä. 16. Ðis fýr æfter weorca ge-earnunge ánra gehwylcum démeþ and bærneþ iste rogus juxta mer&i-short;ta op&e-short;rum sing&u-short;los exam&i-short;nat, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 27. He démþ folcum mid rihte judic&a-long;bit pop&u-short;los cum just&i-short;tia, Ps. Th. 9, 9: Ps. Lamb. 95, 13. Ðam ylcan dóme ðe ge démaþ, eów biþ gedémed in quo jud&i-short;cio judic&a-long;tis, judicabim&i-short;ni, Mt. Bos. 7, 2. He monige démde to deáþe he doomed many to death, Elen. Kmbl. 997; El. 500. Moises and Aaron gegaderodon ealle ðás and démdon him quos Moyses et Aaron congregav&e-long;runt recensentes eos, Num. 1, 18. Ne dém nán unriht ... déme rihte ðínum néxtan non injuste judic&a-long;bis ... juste jud&i-short;ca prox&i-short;mo tuo, Lev. 19, 15. Rihtlíce démaþ eálá ge suna manna recte judic&a-long;te f&i-long;lii hom&i-short;num, Ps. Lamb. 57, 2: 81, 3. Hú lange déme ge unrihtwísnesse usquequo judic&a-long;tis iniquit&a-long;tem? 81, 2. Ne wæs sóna his hálgung [MS. halgunge] démed nec statim ordin&a-long;tio decr&e-long;ta, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 22. Beóþ his dagas swylce démde gelíce swá ðú on scimiendre sceade lócige dies ejus sicut umbra præt&e-short;reunt, Ps. Th. 143, 5. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. demen: R. Glouc. ydemd, pp: Laym. demenn: Orm. deme, demen: O. Sax. dóman, duomian: O. Frs. déma: M. H. Ger. tücmen: O. H. Ger. tuomian: Goth. domyan: Dan. dömme: Swed. döma: Icel. dæma.] DER. a-déman, for-, ge-, to-. démend, es; m. A judge, an umpire; j&u-long;dex, arb&i-short;ter :-- God sceal on heofenum dæ-acute;da démend God shall be in the heavens judge of actions, Menol. Fox 531; Gn. C. 36: Exon. 76 a; Th. 286, 1; Jul. 725: Andr. Kmbl. 173; An. 87: 2379; An. 1191. démere, es; m. A DEEMER, judge; j&u-long;dex, L. Alf. 18; Th. i. 48, note 38. demm damage, mischief, harm, Ex. 22, 5: Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 29. v. dem. demman; p. de; pp. ed To DAM, stop water; obtur&a-long;re fl&u-long;men, Som. Ben. Lye. [O. Frs. demma, damma: Dut. dammen: Ger. dämmen: M. H. Ger. temmen: O. H. Ger. bi-temman occup&a-long;re: Goth. faurdammyan to dam: Dan. dämme: Swed. dämma: Icel. demma.] DER. for-demman. Dena lagu, lag, lah, e; f. The law of the Danes, Danish law; Dan&o-long;rum lex, Danisca lex. v. Dene. Dena mearc the land of the Danes, Denmark, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 33. v. Dene-mearc. den-bera; pl. n. Lat. [bearo a grove, wood] Swine-pastures, places yielding mast for the fattening of hogs; pascua porc&o-long;rum :-- Pascua porc&o-long;rum quæ nostra lingua Saxon&i-short;ca denbera nomin&a-long;mus, Cod. Dipl. 288; A. D. 863; Kmbl. ii. 75, 27: 281; A. D. 858; Kmbl. ii. 65, 6. Adjectis denberis in comm&u-long;ni saltu, 160; A. D. 765-791; Kmbl. i. 194, 34: 179: A. D. 801; Kmbl. i. 216, 26: 198; A. D. 811; Kmbl. i. 248, 17: 239; A. D. 838; Kmbl. i. 317, 20. dencgan to knock, ding; tund&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. dene, an; f. A valley; vallis :-- Dene vallis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 55: Wrt. Voc. 80, 44: Ælfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 64; Wrt. Voc. 54, 8. Æ-acute;lc dene biþ gefylled every valley shall be filled, Homl. Th. i. 360, 33. Seó dene ðe ðú gesáwe vallis illa quam aspexisti, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 3. Seó dene wæs afylled mid manna sáwlum the valley was filled with men's souls, Homl. Th. ii. 350, 9. Seó micele byrnende dene the great burning valley, ii. 352, 20. v. denu. dene, es; m. A valley; vallis :-- Abram com and eardode wið ðone dene Mambre Abram venit et habit&a-long;vit juxta convallem Mambre, Gen. 13, 18. v. denu. Dene; nom. acc; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Danes; D&a-long;ni :-- Ðá ða Engle and Dene to friþe and to freóndscipe fullíce féngon when the English and Danes fully took to peace and to friendship, L. E. G; Th. i. 166, 7. Gif hláford his þeówan freóls-dæge nýde to weorce, gylde lahslihte inne on Dena lage, and wíte mid Englum if a lord oblige his servant to work on a festival-day, let him pay penalty within the Danish law, and fine among the English, L. E. G. 7; Wilk. 53, 1. Sunnan dæges cýpinge gif hwá agynne þolie ðæs ceápes, and twelf órena mid Denum, and xxx scillingas mid Englum if any one engage in Sunday marketing, let him forfeit the chattel, and twelve ores among the Danes, and thirty shillings among the English, L. E. G. 7; Th. i. 170, 16. Dene-mearc, -marc, e; f: -marce, -mearce, -merce, an; f. DENMARK; D&a-long;nia, Cimbr&i-short;ca Cherson&e-long;sus = Χερσ&omicron-tonos;νησσs, f. a land island, peninsula; from χ&epsilon-tonos;ρσos, χ&epsilon-tonos;ρρos land, and ν&eta-tonos;σos, oτ; f. an island [Dene the Danes,-denu a plain, vale, valley; and mearc a boundary. The Saxon Chronicle, in 1005, 1023, 1036, has Denemearc; Denmearc, in 10l9, 1075; Denmarc, in 1070 and 1119. In Danish mark signifies a country; hence Denmark the low country of the Danes: so Finmark the low country of the Finns. Wulfstan [Alfred, A. D. 892] is the most early writer hitherto known, who mentions Denmark] :-- Wulfstán sæ-acute;de ðæt he gefóre of Hæ-acute;ðum. Weonoþland him wæs on steór-bord, and on bæc-bord him wæs Langa land, and Læ-acute;land, and Falster, and Scon-ég; and ðás land eall hýraþ to Denemearcan Wulfstan said that he went from Haddeby. He had Weonodland on the right, and Langland, Laaland, Falster, and Sconey on his left; and all these lands belong to Denmark, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 39, 41-43, Ða ígland in Denemearce hýraþ these islands belong to Denmark, 1, 1; Bos. 21, 38. Denisc; def; se Denisca; adj. DANISH; D&a-long;n&i-short;cus :-- Gif man ofslagen weorþe, ealle we læ-acute;taþ efen dýrne, Engliscne and Deniscne if a man he slain, we estimate all equally dear, English and Danish, L. A. G. 2: Th. i. 154, i. Wið Deniscne here against the Danish army, Chr. 837; Erl. 66, 7: 845; Erl. 66, 23. Næ-acute;ron hí náwðer ne on Frysisc gesceapen ne on Denisc they were shapen neither as the Frisian nor as the Danish, Chr. 897; Th 177, 3, col. 2. Hér, A. D. 872, Ælfréd cyning gefeaht wið feówer sciphlæstas Deniscra monna here, A. D. 872, king Alfred fought against four ship-crews of Danish men, 872; Th. 150, 28, col. 1. Ðá com ðæ-acute;m Deniscum scipum flód to then the tide came to the Danish ships, 897; Th. 176, 37, col. 1. Com ðá se Denisca flóta to Sandwíc then, A. D. 1006, the Danish fleet came to Sandwich, 1006; Th. 257, 4, col. 1.
DENISCAN - DEÓFUL-GILD
Deniscan; gen. ena; pl. m. [Denisca, def. of Denisc; adj.] The Danish men, the Danes; D&a-long;n&i-short;ci viri, D&a-long;ni :-- Hér, A. D. 835, Ecgbryht, Westseaxna cing, geflýmde ge ða Wealas ge ða Deniscan here, A. D. 835, Ecgbryht, king of the West Saxons, routed both the Welsh and the Danes, Chr. 835; Th. 116, 13-23, col. 1, 2. Ða Deniscan áhton wælstówe geweald the Danes obtained power of the battle-place, Chr. 833; Erl. 65, 19 : 837; Erl. 67, 8 : 840; Erl. 67, 13 : 871; Erl. 75, 15 : 871; Erl. 77, 6 : 999; Erl. 134, 26. On ðæra Deniscena healfe wæs ofslægen Eoric cyning king Eric was slain on the side of the Danes, Chr. 905; Erl. 99, 32 : 910; Erl. 100, 15. v. Denisc. Denisses burna, an; m. DENISESBURN, the river Denis; Denisi r&i-long;vus :-- On ðære stówe ðe Engle nemnaþ Denisses burna in loco qui lingua Angl&o-long;rum Denises burna, id est rivus Denisi voc&a-long;tur, Bd. 3, 1; S. 524, 10. DENN, es; n. A DEN; cub&i-long;le, lustrum? [lustra MS.] :-- Denn cubile, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 2; Som. 8, 27. Wild-deóra holl and denn lustrum fer&a-long;rum [MS. lustra], Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 38; Wrt. Voc. 59, 10. Se légdraca gewát dennes niósian the fire-dragon went to visit his den, Beo. Th. 6082; B. 3045. Geseah he wundur on ðæs wyrmes denn he saw wonders in the dragon's [lit. worm's] den, 5512; B. 2759. [Prompt. d&e-long;n specus : Wyc. den : Chauc. dennes caves : Laym. denne : Dut. denne, f. deck of a ship : Kil. denne &a-long;rea, antrum : Ger. tenne, f. area : M. H. Ger. tenne, n. area : O. H. Ger. tenni, n. area.] dennian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To become slippery; lubr&i-short;cum fi&e-short;ri :-- Feld dennode [dennade, col. 1] secga swáte the plain became slippery with the blood of soldiers, Chr. 937; Th. 203, 10, col. 2; Æðelst. 12. den-sæ-acute;te; m. pl. Dwellers in valleys or plains; vallic&o-short;læ. v. sæ-acute;te. denu, e; f : dene, an; f : dene, es; m. A plain, vale, dale, valley; vallis, convallis :-- Seó denu ðe ðú gesáwe weallendum lígum vallis illa quam aspexisti flammis fevent&i-short;bus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 3, note, MS. B. Seó stów ðæ-acute;r seó denu wæs the place where the valley was, 5, 12; S. 630, note 3, MS. T. Æ-acute;lc denu biþ gefylled omnis vallis impleb&i-short;tur, Lk. Bos. 3, 5. Ðá becóme wit to ánre dene, seó wæs ormæ-acute;tlíce deóp and wíd, and forneán on lenge unge-endod we two then came to a valley, which was immensely deep and wide, and in length almost endless, Homl. Th. ii. 350, 6 : Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 16 : Ps Lamb. 83, 7 : Bt. Met. Fox 7, 73; Met. 7, 37 : Salm. Kmbl. 458; Sal. 229. From Ebron dene de valle Hebron, Gen. 37, 14. He gebirgde hine on ðære dene Moab landes ongeán Phogor sepel&i-long;vit eum in valle terræ Moab contra Phogor, Deut. 34, 6. Dene getelda ic mete convallem tabernacul&o-long;rum dim&e-long;tiar, Ps. Spl. 107, 7. Dena genihtsumiaþ of hwæ-acute;te volles abund&a-long;bunt frumento, 64, 14 : Exon. 115 b; Th. 443,14; Kl. 30. Dene, nom pl. Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 11; Ph. 24. Ðú ðe asendst wyllas on denum qui emittis fontes in convall&i-short;bus, Ps. Lamb. 103, 10 : Exon. 107 b; Th. 409, 18; Rä. 28, 3. [It is often used as a termination of the names of places situate in a plain or valley, as Tenterden, etc.] DER. deáþ-denu. deófel-líc; adj. Diabolical, devilish; diab&o-short;l&i-short;cus :-- Mid deófellícum wiglungum with devilish incantations, Homl. Th. i. 102, 11. deófel-seócnys, -nyss devil-sickness, Mt. Bos. 4, 24. v. deófolseócnes. deófles of the devil, Andr. Kmbl. 86; An. 43; gen. of deófol. deóflíc, deófel-líc; adj. Devilish, diabolical; diab&o-short;l&i-short;cus :-- Úre heofenlíca Hláford ðone deóflícan deáþ nyðeratræd our heavenly Lord trod down the diabolical death, Nicod. 29; Thw. 16, 40. Undergeat se apostol ðás deóflícan fácn the apostle perceived these diabolical wiles, Homl. Th. i. 62, 31. Mid deóflícum wiglungum with diabolical incantations, i. 102, 15. DEÓFOL, deóful, dióful; contracted to deófl; gen. es; dat. e; nom. pl. deóflu, deófol; gen. deófla; m. n. The DEVIL; diab&o-short;lus. I. m. Nú þencþ menig man and smeáþ hwanon deófol cóme? Ðonne wite he ðæt God gesceóp, to mæ-acute;ran engle, ðone ðe nú is deófol; ac God ne gesceóp hine ná to deófle; ac ðá ðá he wæs mid ealle fordón and forscyldgod þurh ða miclan upahefednysse and wiðerweardnysse, ðá wearþ he to deófle awend, se ðe æ-acute;r wæs mæ-acute;re engel geworht now many a man will think and inquire whence the devil came? Then let him know that God created, as a great angel, him who is now the devil; but God did not create him as the devil; but when he was wholly done for and guilty towards God, through his great haughtiness and enmity, then became he changed to the devil, who before was created a great angel, Homl. Th. i. 12, 18-23. Se deófol ne wunode ná on sóþfæstnysse, forðamðe seó soþfæstnyss nis náteshwon on him the devil abided not in the truth, because the truth is not in any wise in him, Hexam. 10; Norm. 16, 18. Ðæt he ðone deófol adrífe ut dæm&o-short;nium ejic&e-short;ret, Mk. Bos. 7, 26. II. n. Him biþ ðæt deófol láþ the devil is loathly to them, Salm. Kmhl. 246; Sal. 122. Hyre ðæt deófol oncwæþ the devil addressed her, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 5; Jul. 460. Heó ðæt deófol genom she took the devil, 69 b; Th. 259, 27; Jul. 288. Heó ðæt deófol teáh bendum fæstne she drew the devil fast in bonds, 73 b; Th. 274, 17; Jul. 534. On deófla ealdre he drífþ út deóflu in princ&i-short;pe dæmoni&o-long;rum ej&i-short;cit dæm&e-short;nes, Mt. Bos. 9, 34. Deófol, nom. pl. Exon. 30 b; Th. 93, 27; Cri. 1532 : acc. pl. Exon. 118 b; Th. 455. 18; Hy. 4, 51. [Prompt. dewle, devylle : Wyc. deuel : Piers P. deovel : Chauc. deuill : Laym. deauel, deouel : Orm. deofell, defell : Plat. düvel, düwel, m : O. Sax. diu&b-bar;al, diobol, diabol, diuvil, m : Frs. deal, dijvel, m : O. Frs. diovel, divel, m : Dut. duivel, m : Ger. teufel, m : M. H. Ger. tiuvel, tievel, m : O. H. Ger. tiufal, m : Goth. diabaulus, m : Dan. diævel, dievel, m : Swed. djefvul, m : Icel. djöfull, m : Lat. diab&o-short;lus, m : Grk. δι&alpha-tonos;βoλυs an accuser or slanderer, m : from διαβ&alpha-tonos;λλω to cast or dart through or against; figuratively, to stab with an accusation or slander; δι&alpha-tonos; through, against, and β&alpha-tonos;λλω to cast. Δι&alpha-tonos;βoλos = &alpha-tonos;ντ&iota-tonos;δ&i-short;κos an opponent, adversary = HEBREW m. Satan, q. v.] DER. helle-deófol, hilde-. deófol-cræft, es; m. Devil-craft, the black art, witchcraft; dæmoni&a-short;ca ars :-- Þurh dígolnesse deófolcræftes per dæmoniacæ artis arc&a-long;na, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 9. Hí nalæs mid deófolcræfte ac mid godcunde mægene gewélgade cóman illi non dæmoniaca sed div&i-long;na virt&u-long;te præd&i-short;ti veni&e-long;bant, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 1. deófol-cund diabolical. v. deóful-cund. deófol-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A devil-deed, diabolical deed; diab&o-short;li machin&a-long;tio, diabol&i-short;cum fac&i-short;nus :-- Hie wlenco anwód deófoldæ-acute;dum pride invaded them with diabolical deeds, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 5; Dan. 18. deófol-gild, deóful-gild, diófol-gild, -geld, -gield, -gyld, es; n. [deófol, gild tribute, worship] Devil-worship, sacrifice to devils, idolatry, an idol, an image of the devil, diab&o-short;li vel dæm&o-long;num cultus, idololatr&i-long;a = ε&iota-tonos;δωλoλατρε&iota-tonos;α, id&o-long;lum, simulacrum :-- Ðæt man mihte dón heora deófolgyld that they might do their devil-worship, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 55, 29, 33, 37 : Andr. Kmbl. 3372; An. 1690 : Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 29; Jul. 52 : Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 4 : L. Ecg. C. 38; Th. ii. 162, 22, note 6. Betwih deófolgyldum lifdon inter id&o-long;la v&i-long;v&e-short;rent, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 19 : Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 25; Jul. 150. Beóþ deófolgyld dysigra þeóda gold and seolfur simulacra gentium argentum et aurum, Ps. Th. 134, 15 : 113, 12 : Bd. 3, 30; S. 561, 43 : Cd. 145; Th. 180, 18; Exod. 47 : Elen. Grm. 1041 : Cot. 118. deófol-gylda, an; m. [gild = gyld a worship, with -a a worshipper] A worshipper of the devil, an idolater; idololatres = ε&iota-tonos;δωλoλ&alpha-tonos;τρηs :-- Ða deófolgyldan gecwæ-acute;don ðæt hí woldon ðone apostol to heora hæ-acute;ðenscipe geneádian the idolaters said that they would force the apostle to their heathenship, Homl. Th. i. 70, 23. deófolgyld-hús a heathen temple. v. deófulgyld-hús. deófol-scín, es; pl. nom. acc. -scínnu; n. [scín a vision, phantom, demon] A diabolical vision, phantom, demon; dæmoni&a-short;cus v&i-long;sus, dæmon :-- Deófolscín dæmoni&a-short;cus visus, M. H. 106 b. Deófolscínnu dæm&o-short;nia, Scint. 7. deófol-seóc; def. se deófol-seóca; adj. [seóc sick] Devil-sick, possessed with a devil; dæm&o-short;nium h&a-short;bens, dæmoni&a-short;cus :-- Ðá wæs him broht án deófolseóc man tunc obl&a-long;tus est ei dæm&o-short;nium habens, Mt. Bos. 12, 22 : 9, 32. Híg brohton him manege deófolseóce obtul&e-long;runt ei multos dæm&o-short;nia habentes, 8, 16. Deófolseóc dæmoni&a-short;cus, Ælfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 34; Wrt. Voc. 45, 66. Hí ða ofsettan deófolseócan forléton they forsook the possessed demoniacs, Homl. Th. i. 64, 26. deófol-seócnes, deóful-seócnes, deófel-seócnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Devil sickness, possession with the devil; dæm&o-short;nium = δαιμ&omicron-tonos;κιoν :-- Deófolseócnessa us synd on ðínum naman underþeódde dæm&o-short;nia subjiciuntur nobis in nom&i-short;ne tuo, Lk. Bos. 10, 17. Sumne we gesáwo on ðínum naman deófolseócnessa útadrífende vid&i-short;mus quemdam in nomine tuo ejicientem dæm&o-short;nia, Mk. Bos. 9, 38 : 16, 17 : Lk. Bos. 9, 49 : 38, 32. He sealde him mihte ofer ealle deófolseócnessa dedit illis virtatem super omnia dæm&o-short;nia, Lk. Bos. 9, 1. Ðe hæfdon deófolseócnesse habentes dæm&o-short;nia, Mt. Bos. 8, 28. Deófolseócnysse he hæfþ dæm&o-short;nium habet, Lk. Bos. 7, 33. Deófulseócnysse dæm&o-short;nium, Mt. Bos. 11, 18. Ðe ða deófulseócnyssa hæfdon qui dæm&o-short;nia habu&e-short;rant, 8, 33. Deófelseócnyssa dæm&o-short;nia, 4, 24. deófol-wítga, an; m. A devil prophet, soothsayer, wizard; vates diabol&i-short;cus, magus :-- Him andswaredon deófolwítgan the soothsayers answered him, Cd. 178; Th. 223, 31; Dan. 128. deóful the devil, Mt. Bos. 13, 19. v. deófol. deóful-cund; adj. Devil-kind or similar, diabolical; diab&o-short;l&i-short;cus :-- Gewát se deófulcsnda the diabolical departed, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 14; Jud. 61. deóful-gild, -gyld idolatry, an idol, Andr. Kmbl. 3372; An. 1690 : Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 41 : Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 23 : 3, 30; S. 562, 15. v. deófol-gild.
DEÓFULGYLD-HÚS - DEORC
deófulgyld-hús, es; n. A heathen temple; pagan&o-long;rum templum :-- Constantinus hét ðæt man cyricean timbrede, and ðæt man belúce æ-acute;lc deófulgyldhús Constantine ordered churches to be built, and every heathen temple to be closed, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 127, 36. deóful-seócnys, -nyss devil-sickness, Mt. Bos. 8, 33: 11, 18. v. deófol-seócnes. deóg, pl. deógon dyed, coloured, Beo. Th. 1704; B. 850; p. of deágan. deógol secret, Beo. Th. 555; B. 275: Elen. Grm. 1093. v. dígol. deógollíce secretly :-- Deógollíce folcræ-acute;d fremede secretly did public benefits. Andr. Kmbl. 1241; An. 621. v. dígollíce. DEÓP, dióp; adj. DEEP, profound, stern, awful, solemn; pr&o-short;fundus, gr&a-short;vis, s&o-long;lemnis :-- Ðes pytt is deóp this well is deep, Jn. Bos. 4, 11. Deóp wæter the deep water, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 19; Az. 124. Fíftena stód deóp ofer dúnum flód elna the flood stood fifteen ells deep over the hills, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 15; Gen. 1398. Noe oferláþ ðone deópestan drencflóda Noah sailed over the deepest of drowning floods, 161; Th. 200, 29; Exod. 364. Hú héh and deóp hell seó how high and deep hell is! 228; Th. 309, 9; Sat. 707. Deópra dolga of deep wounds, Exon. 114 a; Th. 438, 7; Rä. 57, 4. Wæ-acute;run ðíne geþancas þearle deópe nimis profundæ factæ sent cogitati&o-long;nes tuæ, Ps. Th. 91, 4. Deóp leán a deep requital, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 29; Exod. 506. Þurh deópne gedwolan through profound error, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 22; Jul. 301. Onguldon deópra firena they atoned for their deep crimes, 45 a; Th. 153, 23; Gú. 830. Þurh deópne dóm through stern doom, 42 a; Th. 142, 8; Gú. 641. On ðam deópan dæge on that awful day, 116 b; Th. 448, 24; Dóm. 59. Ðú míne sáwle ofer deópum deáþe gelæ-acute;ddest eripuisti an&i-short;mam meam de morte, Ps. Th. 114, 8. Deópne áþ Drihten aswór jur&a-long;vit Dom&i-short;nus solemne jur&a-long;mentum, 131, 11. Moyses sægde hálige spræce, deóp æ-acute;rende Moses delivered a holy speech, a solemn message, Cd. 169; Th. 210, 20; Exod. 518. [Prompt. Wyc. depe: Piers P. dupe: Chauc. R. Glouc. depe: Laym. deop, deap: Orm. deope, depe, deop, dep: Plat. deep, deip: O. Sax O. Frs. diop, diap: Dut. diep: Kil. duyp: Ger. M. H. Ger. tief: O. H. Ger. tiuf: Goth. diups: Dan. dyb: Swed. djup: Icel. djúpr.] DER. un-deóp. deóp, dýp, dióp, es; n: dýpe, an; f. Depth, the deep, abyss; pr&o-short;fundum :-- Ne me forswelge sæ-acute;-grundes deóp ne me absorbeat profundum, Ps. Th. 68, 15. Adó me of deópe deorces wæteres lib&e-short;ra me de profundo aqu&a-long;rum, 68, 14. Ic slóh gársecges deóp I struck the ocean's deep, Cd. 157; Th. 195, 24; Exod. 281: Beo. Th. 5091; B. 2549: Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 21; Sch. 83. deópe, diópe; comp. -or; sup. -ost; adv. Deeply, profoundly, thoroughly, entirely, earnestly; pr&o-short;funde, grav&i-short;ter, subt&i-long;l&i-short;ter, pen&i-short;tus, solemn&i-short;ter :-- He wearþ deópe gedolgod he become deeply wounded, Exon. 113 b; Th. 435, 25; Rä. 54, 6. Gedréfede ða deópe syndan turb&a-long;ti sunt grav&i-short;ter, Ps. Th. 106, 26. Se ðis líf deópe geond þenceþ who profoundly contemplates this life, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 29; Wand. 89. Búton he ðe deóppor hit gebéte unless he amend it the more earnestly, Cod. Dipl. 773; A. D. 1044; Kmbl. iv. 87, 13. Ðæt ðú deópost cunne what thou most thoroughly knowest, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 10; Gn. Ex. 2. Nis mín bán wið ðé deópe behýded non est [p&e-short;n&i-short;tus] occult&a-long;tum os meum abs te, Ps. Th. 138, 13. Nú ic ðé halsie deópe now I beseech thee earnestly, Exon. 121 a; Th. 465, 22; Hö. 108. deóp-hycgende; part. Deeply meditating; contempl&a-long;bundus, Exon. 49 a; Th. 168, 29; Gú. 1085: Elen. Grm. 353: 881. deóp-hydig; adj. Deeply meditating, thoughtful; contempl&a-long;bundus :-- Cwicra gehwylc deóp-hydigra each thoughtful being, Exon. 117 a; Th. 450, 31; Dóm. 96: 47 a; Th. 162, 12; Gú. 974. deóplic; adj. Deep; pr&o-short;fundus :-- Deóplíc dæ-acute;dbót biþ it is a deep penitence, L. Pen. 10; Th. ii. 280, 17: Exon. 98 a; Th. 367, 5; Seel. 3: 49 a; Th. 169, 32; Gú. 1103. deóp-líce, dióp-líce; comp. -lícor; sup. -lícost; adv. DEEPLY, profoundly, thoroughly; profunde, subt&i-long;l&i-short;ter :-- Þearle deóplíce ðú sprycst valde profunde loqu&e-short;ris, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 9: Exon. 49 a; Th. 169, 13; Gú. 1094: Bt. Met. Fox 22, 5; Met. 22, 3. Dióplíce spirigan æfter ryhte to search deeply after truth, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 19. Wit sculon deóplícor ymbe ðæt beón we two must inquire more deeply about it, 5, 3; Fox 12, 12. Ðe deóplícost Dryhtnes gerýno reccan cúðon who most profoundly could relate the Lord's mysteries, Elen. Kmbl. 559: El. 280. deópnes, diópnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, -niss, e; f. DEEPNESS, depth, an abyss; pr&o-short;fundum, altit&u-long;do, &a-short;byssus = &alpha-tonos;βυσσos, v&o-short;r&a-long;go :-- Onafæstnod ic eom on líme deópnesse ... ic com on deópnysse sæ-acute; infixus sum in l&i-long;mo profundi ... v&e-long;ni in altitud&i-short;nem m&a-short;ris, Ps. Lamb. 68, 3. Æ-acute;nig ne wát ða deópnesse Drihtnes mihta no one knows the depth of the Lord's might, Hy. 3, 33; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 33. Is neowelnes oððe deópnes swá swá scrúd oððe hrægl gegyrlu oððe wæ-acute;fels his est abyssus sicut vestimentum amictus ejus, Ps. Lamb. 103, 6. Deópnys abyssus, Ælfc. Gl. 98; Som. 76, 91; Wrt. Voc. 54, 35. Nywelnes oððe deópnys deópnissa gecígd abyssus abyssum inv&o-short;cat, Ps. Lamb. 41, 8. On ðære hellícan deópnysse in the hellish abyss, Nicod. 24; Thw. 12, 20. Gesettende on goldhordum diópnyssa oððe nywelnyssa ponens in thesauris abyssos, Ps. Lamb. 32, 7. Cwicsúsl vel helelíc deópnes barathrum, vor&a-long;go profunda, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 97; Wrt. Voc. 36, 20. deóp-þancol; adj. Deep-thinking, contemplative; cogit&a-long;bundus, contempl&a-long;t&i-long;vus, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. un-deópþancol. DEÓR, diór, es; n. An animal, any sort of wild animal, a wild beast, DEER; mostly in contrast to domestic animals; f&e-short;ra, bestia :-- Is ðæt deór pandher háten the animal is called panther, Exon. 959; Th. 356, 16; Pa. 12. Ðæt is wrætlíc deór, hiwa gehwylces that is a curious beast, of every hue, 95 b; Th. 356, 29; Pa. 19. God geworhte ðære eorþan deór æfter hira hiwum, and ða nítenu on heora cynne f&e-long;cit Deus bestias terræ juxta sp&e-short;cies suas, et jumenta in gen&e-short;re suo, Gen. 1, 25. Uton wircean man to andlícnisse, and to úre gelícnisse, and he sig ofer ða deór faci&a-long;mus hom&i-short;nem ad imag&i-short;nem, et similitud&i-short;nem nostram, et præsit bestiis, 1, 26. Læ-acute;de seó eorþe forþ cuce nítena on heora cinne, and deór æfter heora hiwum prod&u-long;cat terra an&i-short;mam viventem, jumenta in gen&e-short;re suo, et bestias terræ secundum sp&e-short;cies suas, 1, 24. Ohthere hæfde, ðá he ðone cyningc sóhte, tamra deóra unbebohtra syx hund. Ða deór hí hátaþ hránas Ohthere had, when he came to the king, six hundred of tame DEER unbought [non emptus untrafficked or traded in]. These DEER they call reins, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 25-27. Réðe deór a fierce beast; bellua, Ælfc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 126. Ánhyrne deór a one-horned beast, unicorn, rhinoceros; unicornis vel monoc&e-short;ros vel rinoc&e-short;ros, μoν&omicron-tonos;κερωs vel ριν&omicron-tonos;κερωs, 18; Som, 58, 130; Wrt. Voc. 22, 43: 78, 1. [R. Brun. Chauc. R. Glouc. der: Laym. Orm. deor, der: Plat. deert, n: O. Sax. dier, n: O. Frs. diar, dier, n: Dut. dier, n: Ger. thier, n: M. H. Ger. tier, n: O. H. Ger. tior, tier, n: Goth. dius, n: Dan. dyr, n: Swed. djur, n: Icel. dýr, n: Grk. θ&eta-tonos;ρ a wild beast.] DER. heá-deór, mere-, ráh-, sæ-acute;-, wæ-acute;g-, wild-. deór, diór, dýr; adj. [deór an animal]. I. brave, bold, as a wild beast; fortis, str&e-long;nuus :-- Se hálga wæs to hofe læ-acute;ded, deór and dómgeorn the holy one was led to the house, bold and virtuous, Andr. Kmbl. 2617; An. 1310: Exon. 108 b; Th. 414, 6; Rä. 32, 16. Nis mon in his dæ-acute;dum to ðæs deór there is not a man so bold in his deeds, Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 17; Seef. 41. Ðæt wæs se deóra, Did&i-short;mus wæs háten that was the bold one, he was called Didymus, Cd. 225; Th. 299, 1; Sat. 543. Georne gewyrcan deóres dryhtscipes to zealously labour for bold rulership, Salm. Kmbl. 775; Sal. 387. Deórum dæ-acute;dum by bold deeds, Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 17; Seef. 76. Wæ-acute;ron mancynnes dugoþa dýrust they were of mankind the bravest of people, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 10; Dan. 37. II. heavy, severe, dire, vehement; gr&a-short;vis, d&i-long;rus, veh&e-short;mens :-- Deór scúr heavy rain, Cd. 192; Th. 239, 18; Dan. 372. Diór dæ-acute;dfruma the dire perpetrator, Grendel, Beo. Th. 4186; B. 2090. Ðone deóran síþ the severe journey, Salm. Kmbl. 723; Sal. 361. Swenga ne wyrnaþ deórra dynta they are not sparing of strokes, severe blows, Salm. Kmbl. 245; Sal. 122. DER. deór-líc, -mód: heaðo-deór, hilde-. Deóra bý, Deór-bý, es; n? [Hunt. Dereby, Derebi: Ethel. Derebi: deór an animal, deer; bý a dwelling, habitation; a habitation of deer or animals] DERBY; Derbia :-- Hér Æðelflæ-acute;d, Myrcna hlæ-acute;fdige, begeat ða burh ðe is geháten Deóra bý in this year [A. D. 917] Æthelfled, lady of the Mercians, obtained the burgh which is called Derby, Chr. 917; Erl. 105, 24: 942; Erl. 116, 14; Edm. 8. Hér wæs eorþstyrung on Deórbý in this year [A. D. 1049] there was an earthquake at Derby, 1049; Erl. 173, 18. Deora mæ-acute;gþ, Deora ríce the province or kingdom of the Deirians, Som. Ben. Lye. v. Dera mæ-acute;gþ, Dera-ríce. deóran, dýran; p. ede; pp. ed To hold dear, love; c&a-long;rum hab&e-long;re :-- Heó deóraþ míne wísan they love my ways, Exon: 103 b; Th. 393, 9; Rä. 12, 7. Dýran sceolde he his dreámas on heofonum he should hold dear his joys in heaven, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 9; Gen. 257. deór-boren, diór-boren; comp. -ra; sup. -est; adj. Noble-born, noble; n&a-long;tu n&o-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Ða ilcan riht dó man be ðam deórborenran let the same rights be done with respect to the nobler-born, L. In. 34; Th. i. 124, 3. Deór-bý Derby, Chr. 1049; Erl. 195, 35. v. Deóra bý. Deórbý-scír, Deórbí-scír, e; f. [Brom. Derbyschire] DERBYSHIRE; ager Derbiensis :-- He fór súþ mid ealre ðære scíre, and mid Snotinghamscíre, and Deórbýscíre [Deorbíscíre, Erl. 194, 20] he went south with all the shire, and with Nottinghamshire, and Derbyshire, Chr. 1065; Erl. 195, 35. DEORC; def. se deorca, seó, ðæt deorce; adj. DARK, obscure, gloomy, sad; tenebr&o-long;sus, obsc&u-long;rus :-- Niht-helm geswearc, deorc ofer dryhtgumum the helm of night grew murky, dark o'er the vassals, Beo. Th. 3584; B. 1790: Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 22; Cri.1561: 101 b; Th. 384, 2; Rä. 4, 21. Hí me asetton on seáþ [MS. sceaþ] hinder, ðæ-acute;r wæs deorc þeóstru, and deáþes scúa posu&e-long;runt vie in lacu inferi&o-long;ri, et in ten&e-short;bris, et in umbra mortis, Ps. Th. 87, 6: Lk. Bos. 11, 34. Biþ se deorca deáþ ge-endad the dark death shall be ended, Exon. 63 a; Th. 231, 34; Ph. 499: Ps. Th. 101, 9. Seó deorce niht gewíteþ the dark night departs, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 16; Ph. 98. Adó me of deópe deorces wæteres lib&e-short;ra me de profundo aqu&a-long;rum, Ps. Th. 68, 14. He hí of ðám þýstrum ðanon alæ-acute;dde, and of deáþes scúan deorcum generede eduxit eos de ten&e-short;bris, et umbra mortis, 106, 13. On ðære deorcan niht in the dark night, Andr. Kmbl. 2922; An. 1464: Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 8; Gú. 1191. Drihten sealde him dimne and deorcne deáþes scúwan the Lord gave him death's shadow dim and dark, Cd. 223; Th. 293, 14; Sat. 455: Exon. 61 a; Th. 225, 2; Ph. 383. Ðú dæg settest, and deorce niht tuus est dies, et tua est nox, Ps. Th. 73, 16: 142, 4. Wæs ðæs fugles flyht dyrne and dégol ðám ðe deorc gewit hæfdon on hréðre the bird's flight was hidden and secret to those who had a dark understanding in their breasts, Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 18; Cri. 640: Cd. 5; Th. 7, 19; Gen. 108. Se ðis deorce líf deópe geondþenceþ he profoundly contemplates this dark life, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 28; Wand. 89. Feónd seondon réðe, dimme and deorce our foes are fierce, dim and dark, Cd. 215; Th. 271, 13; Sat. 105: Ps. Th. 73, 19: 113, 12. Gebrecu féraþ deorc ofer dreohtum [MS. dreontum] the crashes go dark over multitudes, Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 15; Rä. 4, 45: 48 b; Th. 168, 1; Gú. 1071. Cwíst ðú oncnáwaþ hí wundru ðíne, on ðám dimmum deorcan þýstrum numquid cognoscentur in tenebris mirab&i-short;lia tua? Ps. Th. 87, 12. He wát deorce grundas he knows the dark places, 134, 6: 145, 6. Ðú scealt andettan hwæt ðú þurhtogen hæbbe deorcum gedwildum thou shalt confess what thou host accomplished by dark errors, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 4; Jul. 460: Beo. Th. 556; B. 275. Þurhdrifon hí me mid deorcan næglum they pierced me with dark nails, Rood Kmbl. 91; Kr. 46. [Prompt. derke: Wyc. derk-: Chauc. dark-: Piers P. derk: R. Glouc. derk: O. H. Ger. tarni latens, tarhnjan occult&a-long;re: Icel. dökkr: Gael. dorch dark, black, dusky.] DER. deorce: deorcian, a-: deorcung.
DEORCE - DEÓR-MÓD
deorce; adv. Darkly, sadly; obsc&u-long;re :-- Ðú his dagena tíd deorce gescyrtest minorasti dies temp&o-short;ris ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 38. Næ-acute;fre ge heortan geþanc deorce forhyrden nol&i-long;te obdur&a-long;re corda vestra, 94, 8. deorc-full; adj. Darksome, dark; tenebr&o-long;sus :-- Deorcfull wæg via tenebr&o-long;sa, Scint. 59. deorcian; p. ode; pp. od To darken, to grow dark; obscur&a-long;re, obsc&u-long;re fac&e-short;re. DER. a-deorcian. v. deorc. deorc-líce; adv. Darkly, horridly; tetrum, Glos, Prudent. Recd. 142, 7. deorcung, e; f. Twilight; crepusc&u-short;lum :-- Tweóne leóht vel deorcung crepusc&u-short;lum, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 122; Wrt. Voc. 53, 3. Deorcunge, æ-acute;fnunge crepusc&u-short;lo, Mone B. 178. deór-cynn, es; n. Animal-kind, beast-kind; anim&a-long;lium vel besti&a-long;rum g&e-short;nus :-- Sume wurdon to ðam deórcynne ðe mon hát tigris some were turned to the kind of beast which man calls tiger, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 1. On ðam syxtan dæge God gescóp eall deórcynn on the sixth day God created all kinds of animals, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 2, 16; Lchdm. iii, 234, 14: Hexam. 9; Norm. 14, 27. To mistlícum deórcynnum to various kinds of beasts, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 2. DEÓRE, dióre; adj. I. DEAR, beloved; c&a-long;rus, dilectus, famili&a-long;ris :-- Deóre wæs he Drihtne úrum he was dear to our Lord, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 17; Gen. 261: 214; Th. 269, 32; Sat. 82: Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 13; Rä. 18, 10. Dæg byþ deóre mannum day is dear to men, Runic pm. 24; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 344, 10. His se deóra sunu his dear son, Cd. 218; Th. 219, 25; Sat. 243: Exon. 76 a; Th. 286, 2; Jul. 725. Áhte ic holdra ðý læs, deórre duguþe I owned the less of faithful ones, of dear attendants, Beo. Th. 980; B. 488. He æfter deórum men dyrne langaþ he longs secretly after the dear man, Beo. Th. 3762; B. 1879: Ps. Th. 119, 1. Ic me on mínne Drihten deórne getreówige ego in te sper&a-long;bo, Dom&i-short;ne, Ps. Th, 54. 24: 77, 69: 88, 17. He gedæ-acute;lde him deóre twá he separated two dear to him, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 8; Gen. 2744. Deórast ealra dearest of all, Exon. 76 a; Th. 284, 15; Jul. 697. Ðín mildheortnes standeþ deórust thy mercy is most dear, Ps. Th. 102, 16. Aldorþegn ðone deórestan the dearest chief, Beo. Th. 2622; B. 1309. II. dear of price, precious, of great value, desirable, excellent, glorious, magnificent, noble, illustrious; preti&o-long;sus, magni æstimandus, desiderab&i-short;lis, ex&i-short;mius, glori&o-long;sus, magnif&i-short;cus, nob&i-short;lis, illustris :-- Deóre [MS. deor] hit is preti&o-long;sum est, Ælfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 82; Wrt. Voc. 28, 60. Sege me hwæðer se ðín wéla deóre seó ðé tell me whether thy wealth is precious to thee, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 6. Ðeáh gold gód seó and deóre [dióre MS. Cot.] though gold is good and precious, 13; Fox 38, 11. Deórum mádme for the precious treasure Beo. Th. 3060; B. 1528. On Dryhtnes naman deórum in the Lord's precious name, Ps. Th. 117, l0. Gesáwon dryncfæt deóre they had seen the precious drinking vessel, Beo Th, 4500; B. 2254. Deóran since with precious metal, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 31; Cri. 309. Deóre máþmas precious treasures, Beo. Th. 4464; B. 2236. Gód hlísa biþ betera and deórra [diórra MS. Cot.] ðonne æ-acute;nig wéla good fame is better and more precious than any wealth, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 24: Exon. 128 b; Th. 493, 16; Rä. 81, 31. Ða me synd golde deórran they are dearer to me than gold, Ps. Th. 118, 127. Sinc biþ deórost treasure is most precious, Menol. Fox 480; Gn. C. 10. Hwæt ðé deórast [diórust MS. Cot.] þince: hwæðer ðe gold ðe hwæt? what seems to thee most precious: whether gold or what? Bt. 13; Fox 38, 10: Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 13; Rä. 12, 9. In ðam deóran hám in that desirable home, Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 15; Gú. 843: Cd. 218; Th. 278, 10; Sat. 219. On getýnum ðe ymb Dryhtnes hús deóre syndan in the courts which are glorious about the Lord's house, Ps. Th. 115, 8. Ðæ-acute;r seó deóre scólu leófne lofiaþ where the glorious assemblage praise the beloved, Exon. 64 a; Th. 235, 21; Ph. 560. Ðeáh hwá æðele sié, duguþum dióre though any be noble, magnificent in riches, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 57; Met. 10, 29. Deóre ríce Engla landes in the glorious kingdom of England, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 38; Edw. 19. Is mín módor mægþa cynnes ðæs deórestan my mother is of the noblest race of women, Exon. l09 a; Th. 416, 11; Rä. 34, 10. [Prompt. Wyc. Piers P. R. Brun. Chauc. R. Glouc. dere: Laym. deore, dure: Orm. deore, dere: Plat. dür: O. Sax. diuri: Frs. djoer: O. Frs. diore, diure: Dut. dier: Ger. theuer: M. H. Ger. tiure: O. H. Ger. tiuri: Dan. Swed. dyr: Icel. dýrr dear, precious.] DER. deóran: deór-boren, -líce, -ling, -wurþe, -wyrþe, -wurþnes, -wyrþnes: un-deóre. v. dýre. deóre, dióre; adv. Dearly, with great price; c&a-long;re, magno :-- Deóre he hit bohte vel sealde he bought or sold it dearly; care vend&i-short;dit, Ælfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 84; Wrt. Voc. 28, 62. Dióre gecépte drihten Créca Troia burh the lord of the Greeks dearly bought the city of Troy, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 37; Met. 26, 19. DER. un-deóre. deóren; adj. [deór an animal, wild beast] Of or belonging to a wild beast; besti&a-long;lis :-- Mid deórenum ceaflum bestial&i-short;bus rict&i-short;bus, Mone B. 3289. deoreþ-sceaft, es; m. [deoreþ = daroþ a dart, sceaft a shaft, handle] A dart-shaft, a spear; hasta :-- Under deoreþsceaftum amid the dart-shafts, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 23; Gen. 1984. deorf, es; n. Labour, trouble, tribulation; l&a-short;bor, tribul&a-long;tio. DER. ge-deorf. deór-fald, es; m. A deer-fold, a park, an enclosure for deer; cerv&o-long;rum hortus, viv&a-long;rium, saltus, Som. Ben. Lye. DEORFAN, ic deorfe, ðú dyrfst, he dyrfþ, pl. deorfaþ; p. dearf, pl. durfon; pp. dorfen To labour; labor&a-long;re :-- Ne wiðcweðe ic to deorfenne gyt, gif ic nýdbehéfe eom gyt ðínum folce I refuse not to labour still, if I am yet needful to thy people, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 26. Þearle ic deorfe I labour very much, Coll, Monast. 19, 13. [O. Sax. far-dervan to perish: Ger. M. H. Ger. ver-derben to destroy, perish.] DER. ge-deorfan. deór-fellen; adj. [fell a skin] Made of beast-skins; ex pell&i-short;bus fer&a-long;rum :-- Crusene oððe deórfellen roc crusen or a beast-skin garment; mastr&u-long;ga, Wrt. Voc. 82, 4. deór-friþ, es; n. Deer-protection, game-protection; cerv&o-long;rum t&u-long;t&e-long;la :-- Se cyng Willelm sætte mycel deórfriþ, and he lægde lags ðæ-acute;rwið, ðæt swá hwá swá slóge heort oððe hinde, ðæt hine man sceolde blendian king William constituted much protection to game, and he laid down laws therewith, that whosoever should slay hart or kind should be blinded, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 25-27. Deór-hám, es; m. [deór a wild beast, hám home, dwelling] DERHAM, Gloucestershire, DEREHAM, Norfolk; l&o-short;c&o-long;rum n&o-long;men in agris Glocestriæ et Norfolciæ :-- Hí iii ciningas ofslógon in ðære stówe ðe is gecweden Deórhám they slew three kings at the place which is called Derham, Chr. 577; Erl. 19, 21. On ðysum geáre Wihtburge líchama wearþ gefunden eal gehál and unformolsnod æt [MS. a] Deórhám, æfter fíf and fífti geáran ðæs [MS. þas] ðe heó of ðysum lífe [MS. liue] gewát in this year [A. D. 798] the body of Wihtburh was found at Dereham, all whole and uncorrupted, five and fifty years after she had departed from this life, Chr. 798; Th. 105, 15-21, col. 3. deór-hege, es; m. [hege a hedge, fence] A deer-fence; cerv&o-long;rum sep&i-long;mentum :-- Deórhege to cyniges háme the deer-fence for the royal mansion, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 4: 2; Th. i. 432, 11: 3; Th. i. 432, 24. Deór-hyrst, es; m. [hyrst a hurst; copse, wood] DEERHURST, Gloucestershire; l&o-short;ci n&o-long;men in agro Glocgstriæ :-- Æt Olaníge wið Deórhyrste at Olney near Deerhurst, Chr. 10106; Th. 282, 40, col. 2. On Deór-hyrste at Deerhurst, Chr. 1053; Th. 322, 13, col. 2. deoriende hurting, Chr. 959; Erl. 121, 4, = deriende; part. of derian. deór-líc; adj. [deór I. brave, bold] Bold; fortis :-- Breca næ-acute;fre git swá deórlíce dæ-acute;d gefremede Breca never yet performed such a bold deed, Beo. Th. 1174; B. 585. deór-líce; adv. Preciously, worthily; pr&e-short;ti&o-long;se, digne :-- To hwan hió ða næglas sélost and deórlícost gedón meahte to what she might best and most worthily employ the nails, Elen. Kmbl. 2315; El. 1159. deór-ling, diór-ling, dýr-ling, es; m. A dearling, DARLING, minion, favourite; un&i-short;ce d&i-long;lectus, d&e-long;l&i-short;ciæ :-- Gif ðé lícode his dysig, swá wel swá his dysegum deórlingum dyde if his folly had pleased thee, as well as it did his foolish favourites, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 23: Wanl. Catal. 127, 49, col. 2. Se godcunda ánweald gefriþode his diórlingas [deórlingas MS. Cot.] the divine power saved his darlings, Bt. 39, l0; Fox 228, 11. He his diórlingas duguþum stépte he decked his favourites with honours, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 15; Met. 15, 8. Iohannes se Godspellere, Cristes dýrling John the Evangelist, Christ's darling, Homl. Th. i. 58, 1: Menol. Fox 230; Men. 116. deór-mód; adj. [deór I. brave, bold; mód mood, mind] Bold of mind, brave; fortis an&i-short;mi :-- Wearþ adræ-acute;fed deórmód hæleþ the brave hero was driven away, Chr, 975; Erl. 126, 18; Edg. 44: Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 11; Gú. 925: 79 b; Th. 298, 22; Crä. 89: Andr. Kmbl. 1251; An. 626: Fins. Th. 46; Fin. 23. On felda ðam ðe deórmóde Diran héton in the plain which the brave men called Dura, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 14; Dan. 171. Deórmódra síþ the march of the brave, 147; Th. 183, 25; Exod. 97.
DEÓR-NET - DIC
deór-net, -nett, es; n. A beast-net, hunting-net; r&e-long;te ven&a-long;t&i-short;cum, cassis :-- Deórnet cassis, Ælfc. Gl. 84;, Som. 73, 91; Wrt. Voc. 48, 29. deornunga secretly, L. In. 27; Wilk. 19, 12. v. dearnunga. deór-tún, es; m. [tún an inclosure] A deer-inclosure; cerv&o-long;rum sep&i-long;mentum, Som. Ben. Lye. Deorwente, an; f. [deor = Celt. dwr water; went turned, bent; v. wendan] The river DERWENT, in Yorkshire, Derbyshire, Cumberland, and Durham; quatuor fluvi&o-long;rum nomen in agris Eboracensi Derbiensi Cumbriensi et Dunholmensi :-- Be Deorwentan ðære eá by the river Derwent [Yorkshire], Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 18: 2, 13; S. 517, 16. Of ðam ðe ða fruman aweallaþ Deorwentan streámes from which the beginnings of the river Derwent spring, 4. 29; S. 607, 11. deór-wyrþe, -wurþe; adj. [deóre dear, weorþe worth] Precious, dear, of great worth or value; pr&e-short;ti&o-long;sus :-- Ðá he funde ðæt án deórwyrþe meregrot inventa autem una pr&e-short;ti&o-long;sa margar&i-long;ta, Mt. Bos. 13, 46. Deórwurþe pr&e-short;ti&o-long;sus, Wrt. Voc. 85, 61. Ealra gecorenra hálgena deáþ is deórwurþe on Godes gesihþe the death of all the chosen saints is precious in the sight of God, Homl. Th. i. 48, 34, Ofer gold and stáne deorwyrþum super aurum et lap&i-short;dem pr&e-short;i&o-long;sum, Ps. Lamb. 18, 11: 20, 4. We deórwyrþne dæ-acute;l Dryhtne cennaþ we ascribe the precious lot to the Lord, Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 7; Gú. 154. Hí wurdon gehwyrfede to deórwurþum gymmum they were turned to precious gems, Homl. Th. i. 64, 5. Hí næ-acute;tre swá deórwurþe gymstánas ne gemétton they have never before met with such precious gems, i. 64, 10. Ðæt is git deórwyrþre ðonne monnes líf it is even more valuable than man's life, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 38. Ðú hæfst gesund gehealden eall ðæt deórwyrþoste thou hast kept entire everything most precious, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 9. Mid ðam deórwurþustan reáfe with the most valuable raiment, Gen. 27, 15. deór-wyrþnes, -wurþnes, -ness, e; f. Preciousness, a precious thing, treasure; res pr&e-short;ti&o-long;sa :-- Mid eallum deórwyrþnessum with all precious things, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 31. Ðe ða frécnan deórwurþnessa funde who found the dangerous treasures, 15; Fox 48, 24. dépan; p. te; pp. ed To dip, baptize; baptiz&a-long;re :-- Dépiþ vel dyppeþ baptiz&a-long;bit = βαπτ&iota-tonos;σει, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, 11. v. dyppan. Déprobane; indecl. f. An island in the Indian ocean, Ceylon; Tapr&o-short;b&a-short;na = Ταπρoβ&alpha-tonos;νη :-- Be súþan eástan ðam porte is ðæt ígland Déprobane to the south-east of the port [Calymere] is the island Ceylon, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 16. v. Táprabane. Dera mæ-acute;gþ, e; f. [Dere the Deirians, mæ-acute;gþ a province, region, country] The country of the Deirians, Deira, being part of Northumbria, situate between the Tyne and Humber; Deir&o-long;rum provincia :-- In Dera mæ-acute;gþe in provincia Deir&o-long;rum, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 14. v. Dera ríce. Dera ríce, es; n. [Dere the Deirians, ríce a kingdom] The kingdom of the Deirians, Deira; Deir&o-long;rum regnum :-- Féng to Dera ríce susc&e-long;pit regnum Deir&o-long;rum, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 9. Se hæfde Dera ríce qui in Deir&o-long;rum part&i-short;bus regnum hab&e-long;bat, 3, 23; S. 554, 8. Dere; gen. Dera; pl. m. The Deirians, inhabitants of Deira between the rivers Tyne and Humber; De&i-long;ri :-- Andswarede him mon and cwæþ ðæt hí Dere nemde wæ-acute;ron responsum est quod De&i-long;ri voc&a-long;rentur, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 21, 22: Homl. Th. ii. 120, 34, 35. Mid ðysses cyninges geornesse ða twá mæ-acute;gþa Norþan Hymbra Dere and Beornice on áne sibbe geteáh hujus industria regis Deir&o-long;rum et Bernici&o-long;rum provinciæ in unam sunt p&a-long;cem, Bd. 3; 6; S. 528, 30. He wæs vii winter Dera cyning he was king of the Deirians seven years, 3, 14; S. 539, 32. Man gehálgode ii biscopas on his stal, Bosan to Derum, and Eatan to Beornicum two bishops were consecrated in his stead, Bosa to Deira [lit. to the Deirians], and Eata to Bernicia, Chr. 678; Erl. 41, 7. v. Dera mæ-acute;gþ. deregaþ injure, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 16, = deriaþ; pres. pl. of derian. DERIAN, derigan; part. deriende, derigende; ic derige, ðú derast, detest, he deraþ, dereþ, pl. deriaþ, deregaþ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed; v. trans. dat. To injure, hurt, harm, damage; noc&e-long;re, læd&e-short;re, obesse :-- Him ða stormas derian ne máhan [derigan ne mæ-acute;gon MS. Cot.] the storms cannot hurt him, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 6: Bt. Met, Fox 12, 8; Met. 12, 4. He ne forlét mannan derian heom non rel&i-long;quit hom&i-short;nem noc&e-long;re eis, Ps. Lamb. 104, 14. Derigende n&o-short;cens, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 38; Som. 12, 51. Dém Driht derigende [deriende MS. T; ða deriendan, Lamb.] me jud&i-short;ca Dom&i-short;ne nocentes me, Ps. Spl. 34, 1, Ic derige noceo, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 44, 41: Ps. Lamb. 88, 34. Hit me ne deraþ it shall not hurt me, Homl. Th. i. 72, 13: Boutr. Scrd. 31, 18. Hió oft dereþ unscyldegum she often injures the guiltless, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 71; Met. 4, 36: 26, 221; Met. 26, 111. On worulde monnum ne deriaþ máne áþas wicked oaths inflict no injury on men in the world, 4, 95; Met. 4, 48: Past. 59; Hat. MS. Náuht ne deregaþ monnum máne áþas wicked oaths in no wise injure men, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 16. He derode manna gesihþum he injured men's sight, Homl. Th. i. 454, 21: Hexam. 16; Norm. 24, 3: Chr. 1032; Erl. 164, 2: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 3. Gif ðú ðínum cristenum bréðer deredest if thou injuredst thy christian brother, Homl. Th. i. 54, 22. Him ówiht ne derede naught harmed them, Cd. 188; Th. 233, 11; Dan. 274: 23; Th. 30, 24; Gen. 471. Ðæt ðú me ne derige ne n&o-short;ceas mihi, Gen. 21, 23. Swá hwæt swá mannum derige, ðæt is eall for úrum synnum whatsoever is injurious to men, is all for our sins, Homl. Th. i. 16, 25. [Piers P. dere: Chauc. dere: Laym. derede, p: O. Sax. derian: Frs. deare, derre: O. Frs. dera: Dut. deren: O. H. Ger. terjan, terran noc&e-long;re.] DER. ge-derian: un-deriende. deriendlíc, derigendlíc; def. se -líca, seó, ðæt -líce; adj. Injurious, noxious, hurtful; noc&i-long;vus, noxius, n&o-short;ceus :-- Deriendlíc noc&i-long;vus, Fulg. 20: noxius, Hymn. Surt. 5, 7. Hit ne biþ ðam men derigendlíc it will not be injurious to a man, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 18. Ðæt we forbúgan æ-acute;lc þing derigendlíces vit&e-long;mus omne noxium, Hymn. Surt. 14, 13: 37, 16: 93, 3. Afyrsa hæ-acute;tan derigendlíce aufer cal&o-long;rem noxium, 10, 31. Him wæ-acute;ron derigendlíce dracan and næddran serpents and adders were noxious to them, Hexam. 17; Norm. 24, 32. Híg swiðe gedrehton ða deriendlícan the hurtful greatly afflicted them, Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 35. Ðæt ðú derigendlíce ætbrede ut noxia subtr&a-short;has, Hymn. Surt. 133, 7. Us he gehealde fram derigendlícum nos servet a nocent&i-short;bus, 9, 7. dér-ling a darling :-- Dérling mín d&i-long;lectus meus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 18. v. deór-ling. derne secret, hidden, Ps. C. 50, 70; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 70, v. dyrne. dern-geliger, e; f: dern-geliger-scipe, es; m. A secret lying, adultery; clandest&i-long;nus concub&i-short;tus, adult&e-short;rium :-- In derngeligerscipe [MS. derne-gilegerscipe] in adult&e-short;rio, Jn. Rush. War. 8, 3. v. ge-liger. dern-unga; adv. [derne, unga a termination] Secretly; clam :-- Dernunga clam, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 2, 7. v. dearnunga. derodine? scarlet dye, Past. 14, 4; Hat. MS. 18 a, 3. v. dyrodine. derstan dregs, lees, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 18, 19: 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 98, 24. v. dærstan. derung, e; f. An injuring, harming; læsio, inj&u-long;ria, nocumentum, Greg. Dial. 3, 16. dést doest, dost, Jn. Bos. 6, 30; déþ does, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 40, 29; 2nd and 3rd sing. pres. of dón. diácon, deácon, es; m. A deacon, minister of the church, levite; di&a-long;c&o-long;nus = δι&alpha-tonos;κoνos a servant, waiting man = Lat. minister, lev&i-long;ta, lev&i-long;tes = λευ&iota-tonos;τηs :-- Diáconus is þén, ðe þénaþ ðam mæsse-preóste, and ða offrunga sett uppon ðæt weofod, and gódspell eác ræ-acute;t æt Godes þénungum. Se mót fulligan cild, and ðæt folc húsligan [i.e. he mót eác hláf sillan, gif þearf biþ he may also give the bread, if need be, L. Ælf. P. 34; Th. ii. 378, 12] deacon is a minister, who ministers to the mass-priest, and sets the offerings upon the altar, and also reads the gospels at God's services. He may baptize children, and housel the people, L. Ælf. C. 16; Th. ii. 348, 12. [Gif frigman] diácones feoh [stele], vi gylde [forgylde] if a freeman steal the property of a deacon, he must repay sixfold, L. Ethb. 1, 4 ; Th. i. 2, 5; 4, 3; about A. D. 599. Swylce diácon hine clæ-acute;nsie so let a deacon clear himself, L. Wih. 18; Th. i. 40, 16: L. Eth. ix. 20; Th. i. 344, 15: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 12, 17: Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 21. We nú gehýrdon of ðæs diácones múþe we have now heard from the mouth of the deacon, Homl. Th. i. 152, 3. Ða Iudéas sendon diáconas mis&e-long;runt Iudæi lev&i-long;tas [Wyc. dekenys], Jn. Bos. 1, 19. Diácon lev&i-long;ta [Wyc. dekene], Lk. Bos. 10, 32. Ða apostolas gehádodon seofon diáconas ... Ðæra diácona wæs se forma Steph&a-short;nus ... Hí mid gebédum and bletsungum to diáconum gehádode wurdon the apostles ordained seven deacons ... The first of the deacons was Stephen ... They were ordained deacons with prayers and blessings, Homl. Th. i. 44, 10, 13, 20: 416, 9, 11. DER. arce-diácon, erce-, under-. v. hád II. diácon-hád, es; m. The office of a deacon, deaconship; diacon&a-long;tus :-- On diáconháde in deaconship, Homl. Th. ii, 120, 13. diácon-þénung, e; f. [þénung duty, office] The duty or office of a deacon; diacon&a-long;tus off&i-short;cium :-- He diáconþénunge mycelre tíde brúcende wæs diacon&a-long;tus off&i-short;cio non pauco temp&o-short;re fungeb&a-long;tur, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570, 28. díc, es; m. A DIKE, a bank formed by throwing the earth out of the ditch; vallum, id est tum&u-short;lus, qui terra effossa exstructus est :-- Andlang díces along the dike, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 442; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 438, 18. Ondlong riðiges on ðone díc along the ridge to the dike, 620; A. D. 978; Kmbl. iii. 169, 2; iii. 168, 35. On ánne micelne díc to a great dike, iii. 169, 7. Of ðæm díce from the dike, iii. 169, 2. To ðæm ealdan díc to the old dike, Th. Diplm. A. D. 905; 494, 17. On ðone díc to the dike, 494. 37. [O. Sax. díc, m. a dike, dam: O. Frs. dik, m. a dike, dam: Dut. dijk, m. a dike: Ger. deich, m. a mound: Sansk. deh&i-long;, f. a mound, bank, rampart.] DER. ýlen-díc [eáland-díc]. dic, e; f. I. a ditch, the excavation or trench made by throwing out the earth, a channel for water; fossa, excav&a-long;tio vel scr&o-short;bis unde terram fod&e-short;rant :-- Ðonne to ðære díce hyman then to the corner of the ditch, Th. Diplm. A. D. 905; 495, 21. Ðonne on ðone weg, ðe scýt ofer ða díc then to the way, that leads over the ditch, Th. Diplm. A. D. 900; 145, 27. On ða díc to the ditch, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 441; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 437, 11, 15, 27. Of ðam bróc on ða ealdan díc from the brook to the old ditch, 556; A. D. 969; Kmbl. iii. 48, 21. On ða reádan díc in the reedy ditch, Cod. Dipl. 1172; A. D. 955; Kmbl. v. 332. 13. Binnon lytlum fæce wendon to Lundene; and dulfon ðá áne mycele díc, on ða súþ-healfe, and drógon heora scipa [scypo MS. Cot. Tiber. B. i; scipo MS. Cot. Tiber. B. iv] on west-healfe ðære brycge within a little space they went to London; and they then dug a great ditch, on the south side, and dragged their ships to the west side of the bridge, Chr. 1016; Th. 281, 4-7, col. 1. II. sometimes díc, es; m. is found to denote-a ditch or channel for water :-- Ymbútan ðone weall [Babilónes] is se mæ-acute;sta díc, on ðam is yrnende se ungefóglecesta streám; and, wiðútan ðam díce, is geworht twegra elna heáh weall round the wall [of Babylon] is a very great ditch, in which runs the deepest stream; and, outside the ditch, a wall is built two ells high, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 26, 27. [Prompt. dyke fossa: Piers P. dyk, dych a ditch: Chauc. dich a ditch: Laym. dic, dich, f. a ditch: Plat. diek, dík, m. a pond: Frs. dijck, m. vallum: Ger. teich, m. a pond: M. H. Ger. tích, m. a pond: Dan. dige, n. a ditch: Swed. dike, n. a ditch, trench: Icel. díki, dík, n. a ditch.]
DÍCERE - DILE
dícere, es; m. A ditcher, digger; fossor, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 21; Wrt. Voc. 39, 7. dícian; p. ode; pp. od To DIKE, bank, mound; agg&a-long;r&a-long;re, cing&e-short;re:Ðæ-acute;r Severus hét dícian and eorþwall gewyrcan there Severus commanded to raise a bank and to make an earth wall, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 9. DER. be-dícian, ge-. dícung, e; f. A ditching, digging; fossio, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 20; Wrt. Voc. 39, 6. dide did, Chr. 616; Erl. 23, 5, = dyde; p. of dón. didon did, Hy. 7, 107; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 107, = dydon; p. pl. of dón. diégel hidden, obscure, Past. 43, 2; Hat. MS. 59 a, 17. v. dígol. diégel-líce secretly, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dígol-líce. diégelnes solitude, recess, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 26. v. dígolnes. dielf dug. v. be-dielf. dielgian to destroy, Past. 55, 2. v. dilgian. dierne hidden, secret, Elen. Kmbl. 2160; El. 1081. v. dyrne I. Difelin, Dyflen, Dyflin, es; m? [Hovd. Diveline] Dublin; Dubl&a-long;na :-- Gewiton him ða Norþmen ofer deóp wæter Difelin [Dyflen, Th. 206, 14, col. 2: Dyflin, 207, 14, col. 1] sécan the Northmen departed over the deep water to seek Dublin, Chr. 937; Th. 206, 14, col. 1; Æðelst. 56. dígel hidden, secret, Greg. Dial. Hat. MS. fol. 1 a, 20; Homl. Th. ii. 314, 17. v. dígol. dígelan to hide, Som. Ben. Lye. v. díglian. dígel-líce secretly, Ors. 6, 21; Bos. 123, 29. v. dígollíce. dígelnes, dígelnys solitariness, recess, Ps. Spl. second 9, 10: Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39, 40. v. dígolnes. dígle, dígele secret, hidden, Mk. Bos. 4, 22: Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som 37, 24; nom. n. of dígol. dígle; adv. Secretly; secr&e-long;to, clam :-- Ic to ðé, Drihten, dígle cleopode clam&a-long;vi ad te, Dom&i-short;ne, secr&e-long;to, Ps. Th. 141, 5. Dígle furtim, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 144, 30. díglian; p. ede, ode; pp. od To hide; oc&u-short;l&e-short;re, occult&a-long;re :-- Hí on wudum and on wéstenum and on scræfum hí hýddon and dígledon se silvis, ac desertis abd&i-short;tisve speluncis occ&u-short;l&e-short;rant, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 22. DER. be-díglian, ge-deigelian. díglíce secretly, Mt. Bos. 17, 19. v. dígollíce. díglod hidden, Fulg. 16; pp. of díglian. digneras, dýneras; pl. m. Small pieces of money; folles, d&e-long;n&a-long;rii :-- Digneras folles, Cot. 93. Dýneras folles, Ælfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 55; Wrt. Voc. 57, 35. DÍGOL, dýgol, dégol, es; n. Concealment, a secret place, secret, darkness, the grave, mystery; secr&e-long;tum, abscond&i-short;tum, sepulcrum, myst&e-long;rium :-- Ðæt ðín ælmesse sý on díglum ut sit eleemos&y-short;na tua in abscond&i-short;to, Mt. Bos. 6, 4. He wæ-acute;t díglu heortan ipse n&o-long;vit abscond&i-short;ta cordis, Ps. Spl. 43, 24: 50, 7. Mægen he cýðde on dígle he revealed his power in secret, Andr. Kmbl. 1251; An. 626. He ðý þriddan dæge of dígle arás he rose the third day from the secret place [the grave], Exon. 96 a; Th. 359, 13; Pa. 62. dígol, dýgol, diógol; gen. m. n. dígles, f. dígolre; def. nom. m. dígla; f. n. dígle; adj. Secret, hidden, private, dark, obscure, profound, abstruse, unknown; secr&e-long;tus, occultus, obsc&u-long;rus, ign&o-long;tus :-- Se þeóden gewát sécan dígol land the king departed to seek a secret land, Andr. Kmbl. 1396; An. 698. He ána geset on dígolre stówe he sat alone in a secret place, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 2. Sóþlíce nis nán þing dígle, ðæt ne sý geswutelod non est enim occultum, quod non manifest&e-long;tur, Lk. Bos. 8, 17. He ðæ-acute;r wolde dígol beón he would there be hidden, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 44. On dígle, deorce stówe in an obscure, dark place, Ps. Th. 142, 4. Is seó forþgesceaft dígol and dyrne the future condition is dark and secret, Menol. Fox 585; Gn. C. 62. Me Daniel dýglan swefnes sóðe gesæ-acute;de Daniel said soothly to me of the dark dream, Cd. 198; Th. 246, 21; Dan. 482. Ðæt wit mæ-acute;gen smeálícor sprecan and diógolran wordum that we two may argue more closely and with profounder words, Bt. 13; Fox 36, 32. [Laym. digelliche secretly: O. H. Ger. tougal op&a-long;cus, obsc&u-long;rus, occultus.] dígol-líce, dígolíce; adv. Secretly; secr&e-long;to, clam :-- His leorning-cnihtas hine dígollíce ahsodon discip&u-short;li ejus secr&e-long;to interrog&a-long;bant eum, Mk. Bos. 9, 28: Ps. Th. 9, 29. Albánus hæfde ðone Cristes andettere dígollíce mid him Alban had Christ's confessor secretly with him Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 7. Se dígolíce lácnod wæs fram his wúndum who was secretly healed of his wounds, 4, 16; S. 584, 30. DER. un-deágollíce. dígolnes, dígolnys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Solitariness, solitude, privacy, secrecy, mystery, hiding-place, recess; solit&u-long;do, abscond&i-short;tum quid, secr&e-long;tum, arc&a-long;na, latebra :-- He to dígolnesse and to stilnesse becom ðære godcundan sceáwunge he came to the privacy and stillness of the divine contemplation, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 10. Se cyning his geþohte ðære cwéne on dígolnysse onwreáh rex cogitati&o-long;nem suam reg&i-long;næ in secr&e-long;to revel&a-long;vit, 2, 12; S. 514, 36. Him Dryhten synderlíce his dígolnysse onwreáh Dom&i-short;nus ei special&i-short;ter sua rev&e-long;l&a-long;bat arc&a-long;na, 4, 3; S. 567, 20. Næ-acute;nig ðara andweardra his heortan deágolnesse him helan dorste nullus præsentium latebras ei sui cordis cel&a-long;re præsumpsit, 4, 27; S. 604, 22. dígul secret, Ps. Th. 106, 23. v. dígol. díhglum, díhlum = díglum secret, retired, shady :-- On díhglum stówum in shady places, Herb. 38; Lchdm, i. 138, 22. On díhlum in secret, Mt. Bos. 6, 6; dat. pl. of dígol, q. v. díhlíce secretly, Mt. Bos. 1, 19: 24, 3. v. dígollíce. díhlum in secret, Mt. Bos. 6, 6. v. díhglum. DIHT, es; n? I. a setting in order, disposing, contriving, disposition, conduct, consultation, deliberation, purpose; dispos&i-short;tio, excogit&a-long;tio, cons&i-short;lium, prop&o-short;s&i-short;tum :-- God gefylde on ðam seofoðan dæge his weorc ðe he worhte on wunderlícum dihte, and he on ðam seofoðan dæge geswác ðæs dihtes ðæs deóplícan cræftes God completed on the seventh day his works which he had wrought with wondrous contriving, and on the seventh day he ceased from the disposition of the profound art, Hexam. 12; Norm. 20, 10, 14. Hit stent on úrum ágenum dihte hú us biþ æt Gode gedémed it stands by our own conduct how we shall be judged before God, Homl. Th. i. 52, 32. Ða mágas ðe æt ðam dihte wæ-acute;ron þolian ðone ylcan dóm cogn&a-long;ti qui illi cons&i-short;lio interfu&e-short;rint patiantur eandem sententiam, L. M. I. P. 16; Th. ii. 270, 4. Ic eom unscyldig, æ-acute;gðer ge dæ-acute;de ge dihtes, æt ðære tíhtlan I am guiltless, both in deed and purpose, of the accusation, L. O. 5; Th. i. 180, 16. II. a dictating, direction, order, command; dict&a-long;tio, directio, jussum, mand&a-long;tum :-- Moyses underféng of Godes sylfes dihte ealle ða deópnyssa ðe he on fíf bócum syððan afæstnode Moses received from the dictating of God himself all the mysteries which he afterwards inscribed in five books, Hexam. 1; Norm. 2, 17. Saul wearþ Gode ungehýrsum and nolde faran be his dihte Saul was disobedient to God and would not walk by his direction, Homl. Th. ii. 64, 3: L. E. G. pref; Th. i, 166, 19: L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 412, 30. Ealle ða þing ðe he dyde, he dyde be his dihte all the things which he did, he did by his [God's] command, Gen. 39. 3. [Dut. dicht, n. poetry: Ger. dicht, ge-dicht, n. a poem: M. H. Ger. tihte, f. a composing; tihte, n. a poem, fiction: O. H. Ger. dihta, f. dictation, fiction: Dan. dight, n. a poem, fiction: Swed. dikt, m. a fable, poem: Icel. dikt, n. a composition: Lat. dictum a saying, order.] dihtan, ic dihte; p. ic, he [dihtde = ] dihte, dyhte, pl. dihton; pp. dihted; v. a. I. to set in order, dispose, arrange, appoint, direct, compose; par&a-long;re, disp&o-long;n&e-short;re, instru&e-short;re, constitu&e-short;re, comp&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Abram ðá dyde, swá swá him dyhte Sarai Abraham then did as Sarah arranged, Gen. 16, 3: Jn. Bos. 18, 14. Ic eów dihte, swá mín Fæder me ríce dihte ego disp&o-long;no vobis, s&i-long;cut disp&o-short;suit mihi pater meus regnum, Lk. Bos. 22, 29. Ðæ-acute;r se Hæ-acute;lend heom dihte ubi constitu&e-short;rat illis Iesus, Mt. Bos. 28, 16: 25, 19. II. to order, dictate, indite; dir&i-short;g&e-short;re, dict&a-long;re :-- Hí didon ðá, swá swá him dihte Iosue then they did as Joshua ordered them, Jos. 8, 8. Drihten dihte him hwæt he dón sceolde Dom&i-short;nus omnia op&e-short;ra ejus dir&i-short;g&e-long;bat, Gen. 39, 23. [Wyc. diting an inditing, writing: Piers P. Chauc. dighte to dispose: Laym. dihte, dihten to rule, dispose, indite: Plat. tichten to fix, appoint, dispose: Dut. Ger. dichten carm&i-short;na comp&o-long;n&e-short;re: Kil. dichten dict&a-long;re: M. H. Ger. tihten fing&e-short;re: O. H. Ger. dihtón dict&a-long;re: Dan. digte to make poems: Swed. dikta to fable, feign: Icel. dikta to compose, feign: Lat. dict&a-long;re to dictate.] DER. a-dihtan, ge-. dihtaþ dictates, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 21, = dihteþ; 3rd pres. sing. of dihtan. dihtere, dihtnere, es; m. An informant, expounder, disposer, manager, steward; auctor, comment&a-long;tor, exp&o-short;s&i-short;tor, dispens&a-long;tor :-- Ic wríte swá me ða dihteras sæ-acute;don ðe his líf geornost cúðon I write as the informants who knew his life most accurately told me, Guthl. prol; Gdwin. 4, 23; 6, 8. Dihtere comment&a-long;tor, exp&o-short;s&i-short;tor, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 86; Wrt. Voc. 34, 18. Dihtnere dispens&a-long;tor, 33; Som. 62, 29; Wrt. Voc. 28, 12. Hwá ys getrýwe and gleáw dihtnere, ðæne se hláford geset ofer his híréd quis est fid&e-long;lis dispens&a-long;tor, et prudens, quem const&i-short;tuet Dom&i-short;nus supra fam&i-short;liam suam? Lk. Bos. 12, 42: Homl. Th. ii. 344, 5. dihtig; adj. Doughty; val&i-short;dus, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 11; Gen. 1993. v. dyhtig. dihtnere an arranger, a steward; dispens&a-long;tor, Lk. Bos. 12, 42. v. dihtere. dihtnung, e; f. A disposing, ordering; dispos&i-short;tio, cond&i-short;tio :-- Ealle ðínre synd dihtnunge underþeódde omnia tuæ sunt conditi&o-long;ni subjecta, Wanl. Catal. 293, 50, col. 1. DER. ge-dihtnung. DILE, dyle, es; m. DILL, anise; an&e-long;thum = &alpha-tonos;νηθoν, an&e-long;thum grave&o-short;lens, Lin :-- Genim diles blóstman take blossoms of dill, L. M. 1, 1: Lchdm, ii. 20, 7. Genim diles sæ-acute;des áne yntsan take one ounce of seed of dill, L. M. 2, 12; Lchdm. ii. 190, 9: 2, 15; Lchdm. ii. 192, 14. Selle him mon dile gesodenne on ele let a man give him dill sodden in oil, 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 236, 15. Ge tiogoðiaþ eówre mintan and eówerne dile and eówerne cymen ye tithe your mint and your dill and your cummin, Past. 57; Hat. MS: Mt. Bos. 23, 23. Genim ðas wyrte, ðe man an&e-long;thum, and óðrum naman dyle, nemneþ take this herb, which is named an&e-long;thum, and by another name dill, Herb. 123, 1; Lchdm. i. 234, 20: Wrt. Voc. 79, 9. [Dut. dille, f: Ger. dill, m; dille, f: M. H. Ger. tille: O. H. Ger. tilli an&e-long;thum: Dan. dild, m. f: Swed. dill, m.]
DILEGIAN - DOCGA
DILEGIAN, dilgian, dielgian; p. ode; pp. od To destroy, abolish, blot out, erase; del&e-long;re, ab&o-short;l&e-long;re :-- Gif se wrítere ne dilegaþ ðæt he æ-acute;r wrát if the scribe does not erase what he wrote before, Past. 54, 5; Hat. MS. Swá swá fenn stræ-acute;ta is dilgie híg ut lutum plate&a-long;rum del&e-long;bo eos, Ps. Spl. 17, 44. To dielgianne hira synna to blot out their sins, Past. 55, 2; Hat. MS. [Orm. dillghenn: O. Sax. far-diligón del&e-long;re: Frs. dylgjen: O. Frs. diligia: Ger. tilgen: M. H. Ger. tíligen, tilgen: O. H. Ger. tiligón.] DER. a-dilegian, -dilgian, for-: un-dilegod. dilfst, he dilfþ diggest, digs; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of delfan. dilgian to destroy; del&e-long;re, Ps. Spl. 17. 44. v. dilegian. DIM; def. se dimma, seó, ðæt dimme; adj. DIM, dark, obscure, hidden; obsc&u-long;rus, tenebr&o-long;sus :-- Ðes wída grund stód deóp and dim this wide abyss stood deep and dim, Cd. 5; Th. 7, 12; Gen. 105: 24; Th. 30, 36; Gen. 478. Næ-acute;negum þuhte dæg on þonce, gif sió dimme niht æ-acute;r ofer eldum egesan ne brohte the day would seem delightful to none, if the dark night did not bring terror over men, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 32; Met. 12, 16. Com hæleða þreát to ðære dimman ding the troop of heroes came to the dark dungeon, Andr. Kmbl. 2541; An. 1272: Cd. 215; Th. 271, 27; Sat. 111. On ðære dimman ádle in the hidden malady, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 31; Gú. 1135. Drihten sealde him dimne and deorcne deáþes scúwan the Lord gave them death's shadow, dim and dark, Cd. 223; Th. 293, 14, note; Sat. 455. Nabbaþ we to hyhte nymþe ðone dimman hám we have nought in hope save this dim home, Cd. 221; Th. 285, 14; Sat. 337. Hió speón hine on ða dimman dæ-acute;d she urged him to that dark deed, 32; Th. 43, 3; Gen. 685. On ðis dimnre hol in this dim hole, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 11: Andr. Kmbl. 2618; An. 1310. Sindon dena dimme the dells are dim, Exon. 115 b; Th. 443, 14; Kl. 30: Cd. 215; Th. 271, 13; Sat. 105: Ps. Th. 108, 8. Cwíst ðú oncnáwaþ hí wundru ðíne on ðám dimmum deorcan þýstrum numquid cognoscentur in ten&e-long;bris mirab&i-short;lia tua? 87, 12. [Piers P. dymme: Chauc. dim: O. Frs. dim: Ger. dial. dimmer: M. H. Ger. timber, timmer: O. H. Ger. timbar: Icel. dimmr dark.] dim-hofe, dym-hofe, an; f. A lurking-place, hiding-place; lat&i-short;b&u-short;lum, l&a-long;t&e-long;bra :-- He gesette þýstru dymhofan oððe dymnes oððe behýdednesse his p&o-short;suit ten&e-short;bras lat&i-short;b&u-short;lum suum, Ps. Lamb. 17, 12. Dimhofan lat&e-long;bræ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 21. Dimhofum lat&i-short;b&u-short;lis, Mone B. 85. Gregorius on dymhofum [MS. -hofon] ætl&u-short;tode Gregory concealed himself in hiding-places, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 33. dimlíc, dymlíc; adj. Dim, secret, hidden, concealed; obsc&u-long;rus, clandest&i-long;nus :-- Of dimlícum clandest&i-long;nis, Mone B. 872. Ná swylce he todræ-acute;fe ða dymlícan þeóstra not as if he dispelled the dim darkness, L. Ælf. C. 14; Th. ii. 348, 7. dimmian to dim, darken, obscure; obsc&u-long;r&a-long;re. DER. a-dimmian, for-. dimnes, dymnys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. DIMNESS, darkness, obscurity; c&a-long;l&i-long;go, obsc&u-long;r&i-short;tas :-- Dimnes c&a-long;l&i-long;go, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 120; Wrt. Voc. 53, 1. Ðis biþ gód læ-acute;cedóm wið eágna dimnesse this is a good remedy for dimness of eyes, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 26, 9. Wolcnu and dimnys on his ymbhwyrfte nubes et c&a-long;l&i-long;go in circuitu ejus, Ps. Lamb. 96, 2: Mone B. 3240. Se dæg is þeóstra dæg and dimnysse the day is a day of darkness and dimness, Homl. Th. i. 618, 17. Dymnys c&a-long;l&i-long;go, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 56. dim-scúa, an; m. [scúwa, scúa a shade, shadow] Dimness, darkness; ten&e-long;bræ :-- Oft hira mód onwód under dimscúan deófles lárum their mind often went under darkness by the devil's lore, Andr. Kmbl. 281; An. 141. dincge, dyncge, an; f. Ploughed land, fallow land; nov&a-long;le :-- Dincge n&o-short;v&a-long;le, Wrt. Voc. 66, 56. Dyncgum nov&a-long;l&i-short;bus, Mone B. 1434: 2326. ding, e; f. A dungeon, prison; carcer :-- Com hæleða þreát to ðære dimman ding the troop of heroes came to the dark dungeon, Andr. Kmbl. 2541; An. 1272. dingiung, e; f. A dunging, manuring; sterc&o-short;r&a-long;tio :-- Dingiung sterc&o-short;r&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 5; Wrt. Voc. 15, 5. dinig, dingc, e; f? Dung; fimus :-- Dinig fimus, Ælfc, Gl. 1; Som. 55, 6; Wrt. Voc. 15, 6. Dingc [MS. dingce] thymi&a-long;ma, Mone B. 4795. v. dung. dinne, es; m. A storm, tempest; procella :-- On dinnes mere on a stormy sea, Chr. 938; Ing. 144, 24; Whel. 556, 44. diófol-gild, es; n. Devil-worship, an image of the devil, an idol, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 27. v. deófol-gild. diógol secret, obscure, profound, Bt. 13; Fox 36, 32. v. dígol; adj. dióhlu secrets, Prov. 11. v. dígol. dióp deep, Prov. 22. v. deóp; adj. dióp depth, Ps. Spl. T. 64, 7. v. deóp. diópe deeply, solemnly, Beo. Th. 6131; B. 3069. v. deópe. dióplíce deeply, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 19, v. deóplíce. diópnys, -nyss deepness, depth, an abyss; &a-short;byssus = &alpha-tonos;βυσσos, Ps. Lamb. 32, 7. v. deópnes. diór heavy, severe, dire, Beo. Th. 4186; B. 2090. v. deór; adj. II. diór a beast, animal, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 183; Met. 26, 92: 27, 21; Met. 27, II. v. deór. diór-boren noble-born, noble :-- Apollines dóhtor diórboren Apollo's noble-born daughter, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 103; Met. 26, 52. v. deór-boren. dióre dear, precious, glorious, magnificent, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 10, MS. Cott: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 57; Met. 10, 29. v. deóre. dióre dearly, with great price, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 37; Met. 26, 19. v. deóre. diór-ling a darling, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 15; Met. 15, 8. v. deórling. diór-wyrþe precious, costly, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 5, v. deór-wyrþe. dippan; p. de, te; pp. ed, d, t To dip, Ps. Spl. 67, 25: Ex. 12, 22. v. dyppan. DISC, es; m. A plate, bowl, DISH; discus, c&a-short;t&i-long;nus, p&a-short;ropsis :-- Eallswá se disc also the dish, L. Ælf. C. 22; Th. ii. 350, 23. Disc discus, Wrt. Voc. 82, 22: 290, 20. Clæ-acute;nsa æ-acute;ryst ðæt wiðinnan ys calices and disces munda prius quod intus est cal&i-short;cis et parops&i-short;dis = παρoψ&iota-tonos;s, &iota-tonos;δos; f. Mt. Bos. 23, 26. Þweah ðæt gewrit of ðam disce wash the writing off the dish, L. M. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 136, 9. Syle me on ánum disce Iohannes heáfod ðæs Fulluhteres da mihi in disco caput Ioannis Baptistæ, Mt. Bos. 14, 8, 11: Mk. Bos. 6, 25, 27. Se ðe his hand on disce mid me dypþ qui intingit mecum manum in c&a-short;t&i-short;no, 14, 20. On disce in p&a-short;rops&i-short;de, Mt. Bos. 26, 23. Bebeád ðæt mon ðone disce tobræ-acute;ce to styccum and ðám þearfum gedæ-acute;lan discum confringi, atque paup&e-short;r&i-short;bus min&u-long;t&a-long;tim div&i-short;di præc&e-long;pit, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 21. Discas lágon dishes lay [there], Beo. Th. 6088; B. 3048. Ic gefrægn ánne mannan him on bearm hládan bunan and discas I heard that one man loaded in his bosom cups and dishes, 5544; B. 2775. Ge clæ-acute;nsiaþ ðæt wiðútan ys, caliceas and discas mund&a-long;tis quod deforis est c&a-short;l&i-short;cis et parops&i-short;dis, Mt. Bos. 23, 25. [Prompt. dysshe: Wyc. disch, dishe a disc, quoit: Piers P. dissh: Chauc. dish: Laym. disc: Plat. disch, m. table: O. Sax. disk, disc, m. a table: Dut. disch, m. a dining-table: Ger. M. H. Ger. tisch, m. a table: O. H. Ger. tisc, m. discus, mensa, ferc&u-short;lum: Dan. disk, m. f. a table, dish: Swed. disk, m. a counter: Icel. diskr, m. a plate: Lat. discus: Grk. δ&iota-tonos;σκos a round plate, quoit, dish.] DER. bæ-acute;r-disc, hlæd-, húsel-. disc-berend, es; m. A dish-bearer; disc&i-short;fer, Cot. 65. discipul, es; m. A disciple, scholar; disc&i-short;p&u-short;lus :-- Se wæs iu on Brytene Bosles discipul discip&u-short;lus quondam in Brittania Boisili, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 28. Crist cwæþ to his discipulum Christ said to his disciples, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 45: Homl. Th. ii. 266, 33: 320, 13. discipul-hád, es; m. DISCIPLEHOOD, pupilage; discip&u-short;l&a-long;tus :-- Ðysses discipulháde Cúþberht wæs eádmódlíce underþeóded hujus discip&u-short;l&a-long;tui Cudberct hum&i-short;l&i-short;ter subd&i-short;tus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 603, 39. disc-þén, es; m. [þegen, þén a minister, servant] A dish-servant, dish-bearer, minister of food, sewer; disc&i-short;fer, discoph&o-short;rus, cibi minister :-- Discþén disc&i-short;fer vel discoph&o-short;rus, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 68; Wrt. Voc. 26, 65. Godes engel gebrohte ðone discþén ðæ-acute;r he hine æ-acute;r genam the angel of God brought the minister of food where he had before taken him, Homl. Th, i. 572, 9. disg foolish, Deut. 32, 21. v. dysig. disig folly, Hy. 7, 107; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 107. v. dysig. disme, an; f? The herb tansy? tanac&e-long;tum?-Nim cristallan and disman take crystallium and tansy, Lchdm. iii. 10, 29. distæf, es; m. [dis = Gael. dos a bush, tuft; stæf a staff] A DISTAFF; colus :-- Distæf colus, Ælfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 15; Wrt. Voc. 26, 14: 82, 9. dó do, Elen. Kmbl. 1078; El. 541; impert. of dón. DOCCE, an; f. DOCK, sorrel; l&a-short;p&a-short;thum = λ&alpha-tonos;παθoν, rumex :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe man l&a-short;p&a-short;thum, and óðrum naman docce nemneþ, biþ cenned on sandigum stówum, and on ealdum myxenum this herb which is called l&a-short;p&a-short;thum, and by another name dock, is produced in sandy places, and on old dunghills, Herb. 14, 1; Lchdm. i. 106, 10-12, note 14: L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 26: Wrt. Voc. 67, 54. Doccan moran dust dust of root of dock, L. M. 1, 54; Lchdm. ii. 126, 6. Sume seóðaþ bétan oððe doccan on geswéttum wíne some seethe beet or dock in sweetened wine, L. M. 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 218, 7: 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 11: 1, 76; Lchdm. ii. 150, 10. Seó fealwe docce the fallow dock; rumex mar&i-short;t&i-short;ma vel palustris, L. M. 1, 49; Lchdm. ii. 122, 19. Seó reáde docce the red dock; rumex sangu&i-short;nea, L. M. 1, 49; Lchdm, ii. 122, 19: 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 2. Seó scearpe docce the sharp or sour dock, sorrel; oxyl&a-short;p&a-short;thum = òξυλ&alpha-tonos;παθoν, rumex ac&e-long;t&o-long;sa, Som. Ben. Lye. Docce seó ðe swimman wille the dock which will swim, the water-lily; nymphæa, L. M. 3, 71; Lchdm. ii. 358, 8: 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 292, 11: 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 122, 21. [Chauc. docke a sour herb: Kil. docke, blæderen the herb colt's foot.] DER. eá-docce, súr-, wudu-. DOCGA, an; m. A DOG; canis :-- Docgena canum, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 148, 23. [Piers P. R. Glouc. dogge: Chauc. dogges, pl: Plat. dogge a big dog: Dut. dog, m. a bull-dog: Ger. dog, dogge, docke, m. f. canis molossus Angl&i-short;cus: Dan. dogge, m. f: Swed. dogg, m. a mastiff.]
DÓCHTOR - DOLH
dóchtor a daughter, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 22; Wrt. Voc. 51, 66. v. dóhtor. doefe perfect, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 21. v. défe. doeg a day, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 62. v. dæg. doema a judge, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 25. v. déma. doeman to judge, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 1. v. déman. dóende doing, Ps. Spl. 102, 6, = dónde; part, of dón. dóere, es; m. A doer, worker; op&i-short;fex :-- Dóere, ðæt is Gást se hálga op&i-short;fex, id est Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus sanctus, Rtl. 198, 13. doeþ-bérnis, -niss a pestilence, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 11. v. deáþ-bérnis. dofen dived, dipped; mersus, immersus; pp. of dúfan. Dofere, Dofre, an; f. [Hunt. Douere, Doure: Sim. Dun. Kni. Dovere: Houd. Dowere: Brom. Dover: Thorn. Dovore: Wel. dwfr water] DOVER; Dubris, Dofris, is; f :-- His men cóman to Doferan his men came to Dover, Chr. 1050; Th. 313, 20, col. 2: 1051; Th. 317, 25, col. 2. On ðam ylcan geáre com Eustatius up æt Doferan in the same year Eustace landed at Dover, 1052; Th. 312, 26, col. 2: 1095; Th. 361, 21. He to Dofran gewende he went to Dover, 1048; Th. 313, 32, 34, 35, Col. 1; 315, 18, col. 1: 1052; Th. 319, 26, col. 1. dofung, e; f. Dotage; deliramentum :-- Dofunga deliramenta, Cot. 69: Mone B. 1621: 4192. Dofunga ins&i-short;dias, Mone B. 2721. dóger a day; dies :-- Dógera of days, Bd. 4, 3; 569, 4. v. dógor. dógian; p. ode; pp. od To bear, suffer; pati?-Ic dógode I suffred, Exon. l00 b; Th. 380, 17; Rä. 1, 9. DÓGOR, dóger, es; m. n. A day; dies :-- Ymb ántíd óðres dógores about the first hour of the second day, Beo. Th. 444; B. 219: 1215; B. 605. He to ðam ýtemæstan dógore becom he came to his last day, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 30, 39. Ðys dógor ðú geþyld hafa weána gehwylces do thou have patience this day for every woe, Beo. Th. 2794; B. 1395. Ðý dógore in that day, 3599; B. 1797: Judth. 9; Thw. 21, l0; Jud. 12. Uferan dógore at a later day, Past. 38, 8; Hat. MS. 52 b, 7: Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 82, 15. Dógor beóþ mín forþscriðen my days will be departed, Exon. 48 a; Th. 164, 14; Gú. 1011. He dógora gehwám dreám gehýrde hlúdne in healle he heard loud merriment each day in the hall, Beo. Th. 176; B. 88: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 42; Met. 13, 21: 22, 122; Met. 22, 61. His dógora wæs rím aurnen the number of his days was run out, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 5; Gen. 1625: 119; Th. 155, 12; Gen. 2571. Emb ahta dógera rímes after the number of eight days, Menol. Fox 189; Men. 96. He wæs his ðara nýhstana dógera gemyndig he was mindful of his last days, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 4. His forgifnesse gumum to helpe dæ-acute;leþ dógra gehwám Dryhten weoroda the Lord of hosts dealeth his forgiveness each day in help to men, Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 9; Cri. 428: 33 a; Th. 105, 23; Gú. 27: Beo. Th. 2184; B. l090. Ic mána fela æfter dógrum dyde I did many evils during my days, Hy. 4, 51; Hy. Grn. ii. 284, 51. Þrió dógor for the space of three days; triduo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 32. Uferan dógrum in later days, Beo. Th. 4407; B. 2200. [Icel. dægr, dœgr, n. a day: Goth. -dogs; adj. in ahtau-dogs on the eighth, day; fidur-dogs on the fourth day.] DER. dógor-gerím, -rím: ende-dógor. v. dæg. dógor-gerím, es; n. [gerím a number] Number of days, allotted time of life; di&e-long;rum num&e-short;rus, vitæ sp&a-short;tium :-- Wæs eall sceacen dógorgerímes all the number of his days was departed, Beo. Th. 5449; B. 2728. Næ-acute;fre he sóþra swá feala wundra gefremede dógorgerímum he could never have performed so many true miracles during his life, Elen. Kmbl. 1556; El. 780. dógor-rím, es; n. [rím a number] Number of days, time of life; di&e-long;rum num&e-short;rus, vitæ sp&a-short;tium :-- Óþ-ðæt ende cymeþ dógorrímes till the end of the number of days cometh, Exon. 62 b; Th. 231, 6; Ph. 485. Náne forlét deáþ dógorríme death lets none escape after a number of days, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 133; Met. 10, 67. Is ðes þroht to ðæs heard dógorrímum this suffering is so hard in the days of my life, Elen. Kmbl. 1406; El. 705. dóh dough, Lchdm. iii. 88, 17. v. dáh. dóhtar a daughter, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 466, 4. v. dóhtor. dohte benefited, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 13: dohtest shouldst benefit, Deut. 15, 11; p. of dugan. dóhter a daughter :-- Lothes dóhter Lot's daughter, Cd. 123; Th. 157, 22; Gen. 2610. v. dóhtor. dohtig; def. se dohtiga; adj. [dohte, p. of dugan to avail] DOUGHTY, valiant, good; fortis, val&i-short;dus, probus :-- Forþférde Hacun, se dohtiga eorl, on sæ-acute; Hakon, the doughty earl, died at sea, Chr. 1030: Erl. 162, 40. Ðyssa þinga is gecnæ-acute;we æ-acute;lc dohtig man on Cent [MS. Kænt] and on Súþ-Seaxum [MS. -Sexan] every good man in Kent and in Sussex is cognizant of these things, Th. Diplm. A.D. 1016-1020; 313, 19. v. dyhtig. dohton benefited, were honest, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 37; p. pl. of dugan. DÓHTOR, dóhtur, dóhter; indecl. in sing. but the dat. déhter is found: pl. nom. acc. dóhtor, dóhtra, dóhtru, dóhter; gen. dóhtra; dat. instr. dóhtrum; f. A DAUGHTER; f&i-long;lia :-- Mín dóhtor is deád f&i-long;lia mea d&e-long;functa est, Mt. Bos. 9, 18. Gelýf, dóhtor confide, f&i-long;lia, 9, 22. Ðú fram mínre dóhtor onwóce thou from my daughter wast born, Cd. 223; Th. 292, 11; Sat. 439. Ðá wæs ellen-wód fæder wið déhter then was the father furious with his daughter, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 7; Jul. 141: Gen. 29, 18: Mk. Bos. 7, 26, 29: Homl. Th. ii. 26, 33. Ðæm forgeaf Hréðel ángan dóhtor to whom Hrethel gave his only daughter, Beo. Th. 755; B. 375, Cynincga dóhtor regum f&i-long;liæ, Ps. Th. 44, 10. Fægnigan dóhtra exultent f&i-long;liæ, Ps. Spl. 47, 10: Ps. Th. 44, 14. Heora dóhtru eorum f&i-long;liæ, 143, 15. Ðæt ðú me bereáfodest ðínra dóhtra ne violenter auferres f&i-long;lias tuas, Gen. 31, 31. Fyllaþ eorþan sunum and dóhtrum fill the earth with sons and daughters, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 5; Gen. 198. Ðú scealt cennan sunu and dóhtor thou shalt bring forth sons and daughters, 43; Th. 57, 7; Gen. 924. Suna and dóhter f&i-long;lios et f&i-long;lias, Ps. Th. 105, 27. [Wyc. dou&yogh;tir: Piers P. doughtres, pl: Chauc. doughter, doughtre: R. Brun. doughter: R. Glouc. dogtren, pl: Laym. dohter, douter, do&yogh;ter: Orm. dohhterr: Plat. dogter, dochter, f: O. Sax. dohter, dohtor, dohter, f: Frs. dochter, doayter: O. Frs. dochter, f: Dut. dochter, f: Ger. tochter, f: M. H. Ger. tohter, f: O. H. Ger. tohtar, f: Goth. dauhtar, f: Dan. datter, f: Swed. dotter, f: Icel. dóttir, f: Grk. θυγ&alpha-tonos;τηρ, f: Lith. dukte: Zend dughdhar: Sansk. duhitri, f. a daughter, properly a milkmaid, from duh to milk.] DER. steóp-dóhtor. dóhtur a daughter :-- Ðære Herodiadiscean dóhtur Herodi&a-short;dis f&i-long;lia, Mt. Bos. 14, 6. v. dóhtor. DOL; def. se dola, seó, ðæt dole; adj. DULL, foolish, erring, heretical; st&o-short;l&i-short;dus, stultus, hær&e-short;t&i-short;cus = α&iota-tonos;ρετικ&omicron-tonos;s :-- Dol biþ se ðe him his Dryhten ne ondræ-acute;deþ foolish is he who dreads not his Lord, Exon. 83 a; Th. 312, 7; Seef. 106: 89 a; Th. 335, 17; Gn. Ex. 35: Salm. Kmbl. 447; Sal. 224. Ge weorþmyndu in dolum dreáme Dryhtne gieldaþ ye pay reverence to the Lord in foolish joy, Exon. 39 a; Th. 130, 8; Gú. 435. Óþ hie to dole wurdon until they became foolish, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 14; Gen. 340. Ne ondræ-acute;daþ ða dolan the foolish are not afraid, Past. 7, 2; Hat. MS. 12 a, 25. Ða dolan ræ-acute;das st&o-short;l&i-short;da consulta, Cot. 189. Ic dole hwette I excite the dull, Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 1; Rä. 12, 3: 107 b; Th. 410, 16; Rä. 28, 17: Ps. Th. 118, 126. [Chauc. dul: Orm. dill sluggish: Plat. dul mad: O. Sax. dol stultus: Frs. dol, mad: Dut. dol ins&a-long;nus: Ger. toll mad: M. H. Ger. tol, dol mad: O. H. Ger. tol stultus: Goth. dwals: Icel. dulr silent, close.] dolc a buckle, Wrt. Voc. 74, 59. v. dalc. dolc-swaðu scars, Ps. Lamb. 37, 6, = dolh-swaðu; pl. nom. of dolh-swæþ. dolfen dug; pp. of delfan. v. a-dolfen. dolg a wound, scar, L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. 114, 1: Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 24; Cri. 1108. v. dolh. dolg-ben, -benn, e; f. [ben a wound] A wound; vulnus :-- Dolgbennum þurhdrifen pierced through with wounds, Andr. Kmbl. 2793; An. 1399. dolg-bót compensation for a wound, L. Alf. pol. 23; Th. i. 78, 7. v. dolh-bót. dolgian; p. ode; pp. od [dolg = dolh a wound] To wound; vuln&e-long;r&a-long;re :-- Dolgdon, p. pl. Exon. 114 b; Th. 441, 2; Rä. 60, 11. DER. ge-dolgian. dol-gilp, es; m. [dol foolish; gilp pride, haughtiness] Foolish pride, vain-glory; vana gl&o-long;ria :-- Git wada cunnedon for dolgilpe ye both made trial of the fords for foolish vaunt, Beo. Th. 1022; B. 509. dolg-rune pellitory, L. M. 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 16. v. dolh-rune. dolg-sealf a wound salve, poultice for a wound, L. M. cont. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 8, 26, 29. v. dolh-sealf. dolg-slege, es; m. [slege a blow] A wounding blow; vuln&e-short;rans ictus :-- Þurh dolgslege through a wounding blow, Andr. Kmbl. 2948; An. 1477. Ðeáh he sáres swá feala deópum dolgslegum dreógan sceolde although he must suffer so much pain through deep wounding blows; 2489; An. 1246. DOLH, dolg, es; n. A wound, scar of a wound, cut, gash, sore; vulnus, cicatrix, ulcus :-- Cnua gréne betonican and lege on ðæt dolh gelóme, óþ-ðæt ðæt dolh [sý] gebátod pound green betony and lay it on the wound frequently, until the wound is bettered, L. M. 3, 33; Lchdm. ii. 328, 2, 3: 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 9, 15, 16: 1, 72; Lchdm. ii. 148, 21. Gyf yfele dolh oððe wunda on heáfde sýn, genim ðas ylcan wyrte if evil cuts or wounds be on the head, take this same herb, Herb. 122, 2; Lchdm. i. 234, 15. Me ecga dolg eácen weorþaþ to me the edges' sores become increased, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 25; Rä. 6, 13. Deópra dolga of deep gashes, 114 a; Th. 438, 7; Rä. 57, 4. To deópum dolgum for deep wounds, L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. 114, 1. Wið ða sweartan dolh, genim ðas ylcan wyrte for black scars, take this same herb, Herb. 10, 3; Lchdm. i. 100, 23: Homl. Blick. 91, 1. Ðám biþ grorne dolg sceáwian it shall be sad to them to behold the scars. Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 16; Cri. 1207: 24 a; Th. 68, 24; Cri. 1108. Blód-dolh a blood-letting wound, L. M. 1, 72; Lchdm. ii. 148, 12, 15. [Frs. dolge vulnus: O. Frs. dolch, dulg, dolech, dulich, n. vulnus: O. H. Ger. tolg, n. vulnus: Goth. dulgs, m. culpa Icel. dólg, n. direful enmity.] DER. feorh-dolh, heoru-, seono-, syn-.
DOLH-BEN - DÓMERE
dolh-ben, -benn a wound. v. dolg-ben. dolh-bót, dolg-bót, e; f. [bót compensation] A wound-fine or compensation for a wound; vuln&e-short;ris compens&a-long;tio :-- Béte dolgbóte [dolhbóte MS. H.] let him make compensation for the wound, L. Alf. pol. 23; Th. i. 78, 7. dolh-drenc, es; m. [drenc a drink] A wound-drink, potion for a wound; vuln&e-short;r&a-long;ria p&o-long;lio :-- Dolhdrenc: ribbe nioðeweard and ufeweard cnuwa smale a wound-drink: pound small the netherward and upward part of ribwort, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 1: 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 19, 22. dolh-rune, dolg-rune, dulh-rune, an; f. The herb pellitory, which grows upon walls; perd&i-long;cium = περδ&iota-tonos;κιoν, pariet&a-long;ria officin&a-long;lis, Lin :-- Wið lungen-ádle; dolhrune, etc. for lung-disease; pellitory, etc. L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 268, 16: Herb. 83, 1; Lchdm. i. 186, 12, 13: Lchdm. iii. 16, 9. Dulhrune pellitory, L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16. To sealfe wið springe, nim dolhrunan for a salve against a pustule, take pellitory, 1, 33; Lchdm. ii. 80, 8: 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 11: 3, 65; Lchdm. ii. 354, 1: Lchdm. iii. 4, 10: 38, 26. Genint dolgrunan take pellitory, L. M. 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 16: 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, 5. dolh-sealf, dolg-sealf, e; f. [sealf a salve, poultice] A wound-salve, poultice for a wound; vuln&e-short;r&a-long;rium emplastrum :-- Dolhsealf; genim wegbræ-acute;dan sæ-acute;d, getrifula smale, scead on ða wunde, sóna biþ sélre a wound-salve; take seed of waybroad, bray it small, put [shed] it on the wound, soon it will be better, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 90, 27: 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 2, 7, 10, 13. Grundeswelge ða ðe weaxaþ on worþigum biþ gód to dolhsealfe the groundsel which grows in highways is good for a wound-salve, 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 92, 27. Hér sindon dolhsealfa to eallum wundum here are wound-salves for all wounds, 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 90, 23. Dolg-sealf wið lungen-ádle a wound-salve for lung-disease, L. M. cont. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 8, 29. Dolgsealfa wið eallum wundum wound-salves for all wounds, L. M. cont. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 8, 26. dolh-slege a wounding blow. v. dolg-slege. dolh-smeltas; pl. m. Linen bandages; tæniæ = ταιν&iota-tonos;αι :-- Tæppan vel dolhsmeltas [MS. dolsmeltas] tæniæ [MS. tenia], Ælfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 93; Wrt. Voc. 16, 64. v. tæppan, from tæppa, m. dolh-swæþ; gen. -swæðes; pl. nom. acc. -swaðu, -swaðo; n: dolh-swaðu, e; f: -swaðo; indecl. f. [swæþ, swaðu a trace, vestige] A trace of a wound, a scar; cicatr&i-long;cis vest&i-long;gium, c&i-short;c&a-long;trix :-- Dolhswæþ [MS. -swað] c&i-short;c&a-long;trix, Ælfc. Gl. 85; Som. 73, 115; Wrt. Voc. 49, 22. Forrotodon gewemmede and híg sync dolhswaðu [dolcswaþu MS: dolhswaðo, Spl.] míne putru&e-long;runt et corruptæ sunt cicatr&i-long;ces meæ, Ps. Lamb. 37, 6. Dolhswaðu c&i-short;c&a-long;trix, Wrt. Voc. 85, 50. Ðæt seó þynneste dolhswaðo and seó læste ætýwde that the thinnest and the least scar was to be seen, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 19. dolh-wund; adj. [wund wounded] Wounded; vuln&e-short;r&a-long;tus :-- He on swíman læg druncen and dolhwund he lay in stupor drunk and wounded, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 6; Jud. 107. dol-líc, dol-líg; adj. Foolish, rash; stultus, tem&e-short;r&a-long;rius :-- He manna mæ-acute;st mæ-acute;rþa gefremede, dæ-acute;da dollícra he of men had achieved most glories, rash deeds, Beo. Th, 5285; B. 2646. Druncen beorg ðé and dollíg word guard thyself from drunkenness and foolish words, Exon. 80 b; Th. 302, 11; Fä. 34. dollíce; adv. Foolishly, rashly; stulte, ins&a-long;ne :-- Spræc heálíg word dollíce wið Drihten sínne he spake proud words foolishly against his Lord, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 22; Gen. 295: Homl. Th. ii. 330, 26. Ne man ne sceal drincan, oððe dollíce etan binnan Godes húse nor may any one drink, nor foolishly eat within God's house, L. Ælf. C. 35; Th. ii. 356, note 2, line 10: Past. 20, 1; Hat. MS. 29 b, 4. dol-sceaða, an; m: [dol foolish; sceaða a robber] A foolish or rash robber; tem&e-short;r&a-long;rius spoli&a-long;tor :-- God eáðe mæg ðone dolsceaðan dæ-acute;da getwæ-acute;fan God may easily sever the doltish robber from his deeds, Beo. Th. 962; B. 479. dol-scipe, es; m. [dol foolish; scipe termination, q. v.] Foolishness, folly, error; stult&i-short;tia, error :-- Giongra monna dolscipe hí ofslihþ the folly of young men kills them, Past. 50, 2; Hat. MS. dol-spræc, e; f. [spræc a speaking, talk] Foolish or vain talk, loquacity; f&a-short;tuus sermo :-- Ðýlæs we, for dolspræce, tó wídgangule weorþen lest, from loquacity, we wander too far, Past. 49, 4; Hat. MS. dol-willen, es; n. Rashness, madness; tem&e-short;r&i-short;tas, dementia :-- Ðú þurh ðín dolwillen gedwolan fylgest thou followest error through thy rashness, Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 24; Jul. 202. dol-willen; adj. Rash, mad; tem&e-short;r&a-long;rius, d&e-long;mens :-- Ic ðec gedyrstig and ðus dolwillen gesóhte I have sought thee thus daring and rash, Exon. 72 a; Th. 269, 17; Jul. 451. dol-wíte, es; n. [dol foolish, audacious = Ger. toll-kühn; wíte a punishment] Punishment for audacity, temerity or fool-hardiness; temer&i-short;t&a-long;tis pœna :-- Nales dolwíte no punishment for audacity, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 25; Rä. 27, 17. DÓM, es; m. I. Doom, judgment, judicial sentence, decree, ordinance, law; j&u-long;d&i-short;cium, sententia, decr&e-long;tum, jus, lex :-- Hit ys Godes dóm Dei j&u-long;d&i-short;cium est, Deut. 1, 17: Jn. Bos. 12, 31. Dómes dæ j&u-long;d&i-short;cii dies, Mt. Bos. 10, 15: 11, 22, 24. Ðam ylcan dóme ðe ge démaþ, eów biþ gedémed in quo j&u-long;d&i-short;cio judicav&e-short;r&i-long;tis, judicab&i-short;m&i-short;ni, Mt. Bos. 7, 2: Ex. 6, 6: 23, 6. Æfter eówrum ágnum dóme according to your own judgment, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 35. Sýn hí bisceopes dóme scyldig let them be liable to the bishop's sentence, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 1. Ðone ryhtan dóm the righteous sentence, Exon. 27 b; Th. 84, 6; Cri. 1369: 42 a; Th. 142, 8; Gú. 641. Hie noldon hyra þeódnes dóm þafigan they would not obey their lord's decree, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 21; Dan. 190: Exon. 65 a; Th. 240, 21; Ph. 642. On gewritum findaþ dóma gehwilcne ðara ðe him Drihten bebeád they find in the scriptures each of the ordinances which the Lord commanded him [Moses], Cd. 169; Th. 211, 2; Exod. 520. Ðis syndon ða dómas ðe Æðelbirht cyniug asette on Agustinus dæge these are the laws which king Ethelbert established in Augustine's day, L. Ethb. pref; Th. i. 2, 2: L. H. E. pref; Th. i. 26, 3. Be Ínes dómum of Ine's laws, L. In. pref; Th. i. 102, 1. II. a ruling, governing, command; rectio, gubern&a-long;tio, imp&e-short;rium :-- Dóme Drihten eorþan ymbhwyrft ealle gesette D&o-short;m&i-short;nus correxit orbem terræ, Ps. Th. 95, 9: Exon. 39 a; Th. 129, 3; Gú. 415: Ben. Th. 5708; B. 2858. III. might, power, dominion, majesty, glory, magnificence, honour, praise, dignity, authority; potentia, potestas, majestas, gl&o-long;ria, splendor, honor, laus, dign&i-short;tas, auct&o-long;r&i-short;tas :-- Ðæ-acute;r wearþ Læcedemonia ánweald and heora dóm alegen there was the dominion of the Lacedæmonians and their power laid low, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 53, 30. Hí on dryhtlícestum dóme lifdon they lived in most lordly majesty, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 1; Seef. 85. Sigemunde gesprong dóm unlytel no little glory sprang to Sigemund, Bo. Th. 1775; B. 885, 1913; B. 954. Hæfde Daniel dóm micelne in Babilónia Daniel had much honour in Babylon, Cd. 180; Th. 225, 33; Dan. 163. Eów Dryhten geaf dóm unscyndne the Lord gave you shameless glory, Elen. Kmbl. 730; El. 365. Se ðe wile dóm aræ-acute;ran who desires to exalt his dignity, Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 2; Wíd. 140. Dryhten á dóm áge, leóhtbæ-acute;re lof may the Lord ever have glory, bright praise, Exon. 80 a; Th. 299, 33; Crä, 111. Dóme gewurþad honoured with glory, Beo. Th. 3295; B. 1645. Dóma selast best of dignities, Exon. 122 a; Th. 467, 20; Alm. 4. IV. will, free will, choice, option; arbitrium, optio :-- On eówerne ágenne dóm in your own will, Andr. Kmbl. 677; An. 339. Ðæt he beáh-hordes brúcan móste selfes dóme that he might enjoy the ring-hoard of his own free will, Beo. Th. 1794; B. 895: 5545; B, 2776. V. sense, meaning, interpretation; signif&i-short;c&a-long;tio, interpr&e-short;t&a-long;tio :-- Ge sweltaþ deáþe nymþe ic dóm wite sóþan swefnes ye shall perish by death unless I know the interpretation of my true dream, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 29: Dan. 143. [Prompt. dome: Wyc. dom, dome, doom: Piers P. doom, dome: Chauc. dome: Laym. Orm. dom: O. Sax. O. Frs. dóm, m. j&u-long;d&i-short;cium, arbitrium, honor: Dut. doeming, f. condemnation: Kil. doeme j&u-long;d&i-short;cium: Ger. in the termination -tum, -thum -dom: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. tuom, m. n. j&u-long;d&i-short;cium: Goth. doms, m. judgment: Dan. dom, m. f: Swed. dom, m: Icel. dómr, m: Sansk. dhaman, n. a dwelling-place, state, condition, law, from dh&a-long; to put.] -dóm, es; m. as the termination of nouns is always masculine, and denotes Dominion, power, authority, property, right, office, quality, state, condition; as Cyne-dóm a king's power, office, etc. a kingdom; freó-dóm freedom; hálig-dóm holiness; wís-dóm wis-dom; i.e. the state or condition of being free, holy, wise. dóm-bóc; f. [bóc a book, q. v.] DOOM-BOOK, a book of decrees or laws; l&i-short;ber jud&i-short;ci&a-long;lis :-- Béte be ðam ðe seó dóm-bóc secge let him pay a fine according as the doom-book may say, L. Ath. i. 5; Th. i. 202, 7: L. Edg. i. 3; Th. i. 262, 23: i. 5; Th. i. 264, 20. Swá hit on ðære dóm-béc stande as it stands in the doom-book, L. Ed. prm; Th. i. 158, 4. Ne þearf he nánra dómbóca óðerra cépan he need not heed any other doom books, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 30. Óþ-ðæt he com to ðám dómbócum, ðe se heofenlíca Wealdend his folce gesette until he came to the doom-books, which the heavenly Ruler appointed for his people, Homl. Th. ii. 198, 18. dóm-dæg, es; m. [dómes dæg doom's day, L. E. I. 25; Th. ii. 422, 10: Salm. Kmbl. 649; Sal. 324] DOOMSDAY, judgment-day; dies j&u-long;d&i-short;cii-Æ-acute;r he dómdæges dyn gehýre before he shall hear doomsday's din, Salm. Kmbl. 545; Sal. 272. Æt dómdæge, Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 3; Cri. 1619. On dómdæge, 99 b; Th. 372, 19; Seel. 95: Cd. 227; Th. 302, 15; Sat. 600. On ðam micclan dómdæge in die j&u-long;d&i-short;cii, L. Ælf. P. 40; Th. ii. 380, 39. Ðæt he dómdæg [dómes dæg MS. B.] ondræ-acute;de that he dread doomsday, L. C. E. 25; Th. i. 374, 13. dóm-eádig; adj. Blessed with power; p&o-short;tens, n&o-long;b&i-short;lis, be&a-long;tus, gl&o-long;ria abundans :-- Wæs ðære fæ-acute;mnan ferþ geblissad dómeádigre [-eadigra MS.] the damsel's soul, the noble one's was rejoiced, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 26; Jul. 288: 32 a; Th. 101, 11; Cri. 1657: 43 a; Th. 145, 23; Gú. 699: Cd. 63; Th. 75, 29; Gen. 1247. dómere, es; m. A judge; j&u-long;dex :-- Swá him dómeras [démeras MS. H.] gereccen as the judges may prescribe to him, L. Ælf. 18; Th. i. 48, 18. Heretogan and dómeras hæfdon mæ-acute;stne weorþscipe consuls and judges had most honour, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 13. Settaþ ða to dómerum, appoint them judges, Past. 18, 2; Hat. MS. 26 a, 6.
DOMER-HÁM - DÓN
Domer-hám, Domar-hám, es; m. DAMERHAM, Wiltshire; loci nomen in agro Wiltoniensi :-- Æðelflæ-acute;d æt Domerháme, Ælfgáres dóhter ealdormannes, was his cwén Æthelfled at Damerham, daughter of Ælfgar the alderman, was his [king Edmund's] queen, Chr. 946; Erl. 117, 25. Ic gean ðæs landes æt Domarháme into Glæstinga byrig I give the land at Damerham to Glastonbury, Th. Diplm. A. D. 972; 519, 30. dóm-ern, es; n. A judgment-place, a court-house; forum judici&a-long;le, tr&i-short;b&u-long;nal, præt&o-long;rium :-- Dómern tr&i-short;b&u-long;nal, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 143, 70. Ðá underféngon ðæs déman cempan ðone Hæ-acute;lend on ðam dómerne, and gegaderodon ealne ðone þreát to heom tunc m&i-long;l&i-short;tes præs&i-short;dis susc&i-short;pientes I&e-long;sum in præt&o-long;rium, congreg&a-long;v&e-long;runt ad eum universam cohortem, Mt. Bos. 27, 27: Jn. Bos. 18, 28, 33: 19, 9: Homl. Th. ii. 422, 1. Wyðútan hys dómern outside his judgment-hall, Nicod. l0; Thw. 5, 9. dóm-fæst; adj. [fæst fast, firm] Firm in judgment, just, firm, powerful; jnstus, p&o-short;tens :-- Noe wæs dómfæst and gedéfe Noah was just and meek, Cd. 64; Th. 78, 2; Gen. 1287: 108; Th. 143, 8; Gen. 2376: Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 1; Az. 99. Syle us to-dæg dómfæstne blæ-acute;d give us to-day firm prosperity, 122 a; Th. 469, 1; Hy. 5, 6. Twelfe wæ-acute;ron dæ-acute;dum dómfæste the twelve were powerful in deeds, Apstls. Kmbl. 9; Ap. 5. Ic séce swegelcyning, dómfæstra dreám I seek the King of heaven, the joy of the just, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 6; Gú. 1056. dóm-fæstnes, -ness, e; f. [fæstnes firmness] Firmness of judgment, judgment; j&u-long;d&i-short;cii integr&i-short;tas, j&u-long;d&i-short;cium :-- Mildheortnessa and dómtæstnes ic singe miser&i-short;cordiam et j&u-long;d&i-short;cium cant&a-long;bo, Ps. Lamb. 100, 1. dóm-georn; adj. [georn desirous, eager] Eager for justice, ambitious, just, virtuous; just&i-short;tiæ app&e-short;tens, justus :-- Se hálga wæs to hofe læ-acute;ded, deór and dómgeorn the holy one was led to the house, dear and virtuous, Andr. Kmbl. 2617; An. 1310. Hleóþrodon dugoþ dómgeorne the ambitious riders spake, 1385; An. 693: Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 20; Wand. 17: Elen. Kmbl. 2579; El. 1291. dóm-hús, es; n. [hús a house] A judgment-house; c&u-long;ria, epicaust&e-long;rium, cap&i-long;t&o-long;lium :-- Dóm-hús c&u-long;ria, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 67, 1; Wrt. Voc. 36, 44. Dóm-hús vel mót-hús epicaust&e-long;rium, 107; Som. 78, 74; Wrt. Voc. 57, 52. Dóm-hús cap&i-short;t&o-long;lium, 107; Som. 78, 97; Wrt. Voc. 58, 12. dóm-hwæt; adj. [hwæt quick, strenuous] Strenuous in judgment; in j&u-long;d&i-short;cio str&e-long;nuus :-- We hine dómhwate, dæ-acute;dum and wordum hérgen hold-ríce we strenuous, may praise him faithfully in deeds and words, Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 11; Cri. 429. dómian; p. ode; pp. od [dóm justice, glory] To praise, glorify; celebr&a-long;re, gloriam tribu&e-short;re :-- Annanias ðec and Adzarias and Misael Metod dómige Hananiah and Azariah and Mishael may glorify thee, O Lord, Cd. 192; Th. 241, 4; Dan. 399; 192; Th. 239, 19; Dan. 372. dóm-leás; adj. Inglorious, powerless, hapless; ingl&o-long;rius, imp&o-short;tens, infort&u-long;n&a-long;tus :-- Æðelingas gefricgean dómleásan dæ-acute;d nobles shall hear of your inglorious deed, Beo. Th. 5772; B. 2890. Sceolon nú æ-acute;fre dreógan dómleáse gewinn now we shall ever wage powerless war, Cd. 218; Th. 279, 3; Sat. 232. Ealle swylt fornam, druron dómleáse death tore them all away, hapless they fell, Andr. Kmbl. 1989; An. 997. dóm-líc; adj. Judicial, glorious; judici&a-long;lis, g1ori&o-long;sus :-- Dómlíc judici&a-long;lis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 36. Wæ-acute;ron hwæðre monge ða ðe Meotude gehýrdun dæ-acute;dum dómlícum there were yet many who obeyed the Creator with glorious deeds, Exon. 62 a; Th. 228, 28; Ph. 445: 62 a; Th. 229, 8; Ph. 452. dóm-líce; adj. Judicially, powerfully, gloriously; judicial&i-short;ter, potenter, glori&o-long;se :-- Sýn me ðíne handa on hæ-acute;lu nú, and ðæt dómlíce gedón weorþe fiat manus tua et salvum me facias, Ps. Th. 118, 173: Exou. 54 b; Th. 193, 19; Az. 124: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 10; Jud. 319. Dommoc-ceaster Dunwich, Suffolk, Bd. 2, 15; S. 519, 12. v. Domuc. domne, es; m. A lord; d&o-short;m&i-short;nus :-- Hér resteþ domne Agustinus, se æ-acute;resta ærcebisceop Cantwarena burge here resteth lord Augustine, the first archbishop of Canterbury, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 43. Mín domne bisceop my lord bishop, 3, 14; S. 540, 25: 3, 19; S. 548, 23. dóm-setl, es; n. [dóm judgment, setl a seat] A judgment-seat, tribunal; tr&i-short;b&u-long;nal :-- Ðis dómsetl hoc tr&i-short;b&u-long;nal, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 5; Som. 9, 2. Se gerefa hét Iulianan út gelæ-acute;dan to his dómsetle the count bade Juliana be led out to his judgment-seat, Exon. 73 b; Th. 274, 16; Jul. 534: 68 a; Th. 252, 12; Jul. 162. On his dómsetle pro tr&i-short;b&u-long;n&a-long;li, Mt. Bos. 27, 19. dóm-settend, es; m. One sitting in judginerit, a judge, a lawyer; jurisconsultus, Cot. 113. Domuc, e; f? Dommoc-ceaster; gen. -ceastre; f. Dunwich, on the sea coast of Suffolk, the seat of the first East Anglian bishopric, which was subsequently fixed at Norwich; loci nomen in agri Suffolciensi ora marit&i-short;ma :-- Alfhun bisceop forþférde on Sudberi, and he wearþ bebyrged in Domuce, and Tídfriþ wearþ gecoren æfter him bishop Alfhun died at Sudbury, and he was buried at Dunwich, and Tidfrith was chosen after him, Chr. 798; Th. 105, 9-13, col. 3. Felix se bisceop, se com of Burgundana ríces dæ-acute;lum, onféng biscopsetl on Dommocceastre, and mid ðý he seofontyne winter on bisceoplícum gerece fóre wæs, ðæ-acute;r he on sibbe his líf ge-endode Felix episc&o-short;pus, qui de Burgundi&o-long;rum part&i-short;bus venit, acc&e-long;pit sedem episcop&a-long;tus in civit&a-long;te Domnoc, et cum decem ac septem annos eidem provinciæ pontific&a-long;li regim&i-short;ne præesset, ib&i-long;dem in pace vitam fin&i-long;vit, Bd. 2, 15; S. 519, 12. DÓN, to dónne; part. dóende, dónde; ic dó, ðú dést, he déþ, pl. dóþ; p. ic, he dyde, ðú dydest, pl. dydon; impert. dó, pl. dóþ; subj. dó, pl. dón, dó; p. dyde, pl. dyden; pp. dón, dén To DO, make, cause; ag&e-short;re, fac&e-short;re :-- Ne mót ic dón ðæt ic wylle non licet mihi quod volo fac&e-short;re? Mt. Bos. 20, 15: Chr. 876; Erl. 79, 12: 994; Erl. 133, 17: Cd. 10; Th. 12, 23; Gen. 189: Beo. Th. 2349; B. 1172: Bt. Met. Fox 19, 78; Met, 19, 39. Alýfþ on restedagum wel dón, oððe yfele licel sabb&a-long;tis benefac&e-short;re, an male? Lk. Bos. 6, 9. He sæ-acute;de ðæt he hit náhte to dónne he said that he ought not to do it, Chr. 1070; Ed. 208, 5: 1091; Erl. 227, 13: Mt. Bos. 12, 2: Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 11; Cri. 1289. Hyt ys alýfed on restedagum wel to dónne licet sabb&a-short;tis benefac&e-short;re, Mt. Bos. 12, 12. Dóende [dónde, Lamb.] faciens, Ps. Spt. 102, 6. Eádig ys se þeów, ðe hys hláford hyne gemét ðus dóndne, ðonne he cymþ be&a-long;tus ille servus, quem cum ven&e-short;rit dom&i-short;nus ejus, inven&e-short;rit sic facientem, Mt. Bos. 24, 46: Lk. Bos. 12, 43. Ic dó ago, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Sam. 32, 12: f&a-short;cio, 28, 6; Som. 32, 36. Ic dó oððe wyrce f&a-short;cio, 33; Som. 37, 47. Ic dó gyt faxo, 33; Som. 37, 43. Ic dó ðæt gyt beóþ manna fisceras f&a-short;ciam vos fi&e-short;ri piscat&o-long;res hom&i-short;num, Mt. Bos. 4, 19. Ðú dést faxis, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 44. Hwí dést ðú wið me swá why doest thou with me so? Gen. 12, 18: Jn. Bos. 6, 30. Se ðe hit déþ, se biþ mycel he who does it shall be great, Mt. Bos. 5, 19: 13, 23: 18, 35: Boutr. Scrd. 19, 41: Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 44: Salm. Kmbl. 364; Sal. 181: Ps. Th. 139, 12: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 123; Met. 9, 62: Beo. Th. 2121; B. 1058. Se árleása déþ ðæt fýr cymþ ufan the impious one will cause fire to come from above, Homl. Th. i. 6, 7: Mt. Bos. 5, 32. Gyf ge ðæt dóþ if ye do that, Mt. Bos. 5, 47. Ne winne ge ongén ða ðe eów yfel dóþ strive not against those who do you wrong, Mt. Bos. 5, 39: 12, 2. Ðæt cild weóx swá swá óðre cild dóþ the child grew as other children do, Homl. Th. i. 24, 35: 18, 26: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 13: Cd. 60; Th. 73, 18; Gen. 1206: Exon. 34 a; Th. 109, 35; Gú. 100. Ne dyde ic for fácne I did it not for fraud, Cd. 128; Th. 162, 34; Gen. 2691. Ðú oudsæc dydest thou madest denial, Andr. Kmbl. 1854; An. 929. Ðæt dyde unhold mann in&i-short;m&i-long;cus homo hoc fecit, Mt. Bos. 13, 28: Boutr. Scrd. 20, 2: Cd. 33; Th. 44, 12; Gen. 708: Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 4. Iosep dyde swá Drihtnes engel him bebeád Joseph fecit sicut præc&e-long;pit ei ang&e-short;lus Dom&i-long;ni, Mt. Bos. 1, 24: Ps. Th. 93, 7. Se wilnode ðæs westdæ-acute;les. swá se óðer dyde ðæs eástdæ-acute;les he wished for the west part, as the other did for the east part, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 66, 26: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 2: Cd. 215; Th. 272, 10; Sat. 117: Rood Kmbl. 226; Kr. 114: Beo. Th. 893; B. 444: Exon. 8 a; Th. 2, 11; Cri. 17. He ne cúðe hwæt ða cynn dydon he knew not what the people did, Cd. 92; Th. 116, 31; Gen. 1944: Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 10; Az. 17. Híg dydon swá hwæt swá híg woldon fec&e-long;runt quæcumque volu&e-long;runt, Mt. Bos. 17, 12: Chr. l001; Erl. 137, 9. Reced weardode unrím eorla, swá hie oft æ-acute;r dydon countless warriors guarded the mansion, as they had often done before, Beo. Th. 2481; B. 1238: Cd. 227; Th. 304, 6; Sat. 625: Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 32; Cri. 455. Dó fac, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 47. Dó swá ic ðé bidde do as I pray thee, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 16; Gen. 2225: Elen. Kmbl. 1078; El. 541. Dóþ wel ðám ðe eów yfel dóþ benefac&i-short;te his qui od&e-long;runt vos, Mt. Bos. 5, 44: Cd. 106; Th. 140, 6; Gen. 2323: Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 24; Gú. 564: Beo. Th. 2467; B. 1231: Ps. Th. 30, 28. Dóþ his síðas rihte make his paths straight, Mt. Bos. 3, 3: Ps. Th. 61, 8: 67, 4. Beheald ðæt ðú ðas dæ-acute;de ne dó see that thou do not this deed, Homl. Th. i. 38, 25. Ðæt he dó ealle hále ut salvos fac&e-short;ret omnes, Ps. Th. 75, 6: 118, 126. Ðæt heó dó ðæt ðæt heó æ-acute;r dyde that she may do that which she before did, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 35, 36. Hwæt dó we ðæt we wyrceon Godes weorc quid faci&e-long;mus ut oper&e-long;mur op&e-short;ra Dei? Jn. Bos. 6, 28: Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 28; Seel. 99. Hwæt dó ge máre quid amplius fac&i-short;tis? Mt. Bos. 5, 47. Ðeáh hí wom dón though they commit sin, Exon. 81 a; Th. 304, 15; Fä. 70: Cd. 109; Th. 145, 26; Gen. 2411: Ps. Th. 95, 7. ¶ Dón dæ-acute;dbóte to do penance, repent, Mt. Bos. 3, 2: 4, 17: 11, 20, 21: 12, 41. Dón edleán to give a reward, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 37. Dón fram to depart, Ps. Lamb. 17, 22. Dón in to put in or into, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 33: L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 13: Cd. 100; Th. 248, 31; Dan. 521. Dón neóde to supply want, Basil. admn. 4; Norm. 40, 29. Dón preóste to give to a priest, L. Edg. i. 2; Th. i. 262, 15. Dón of to take off, doff, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 15: Beo. Th. 5610; B. 2809. Dón on to put on, in, or into, to don, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 18, 13; 24, 1: 1, 2: Lchdm. ii. 30, 5; 32, 14, 15, 17, 21: Herb. 1, 7; Lchdm. i. 72, 21: 2, 7; Lchdm. i. 82, 12: 13, 2; Lchdm. i. 104, 23: Beo. Th. 2293: B. 1144: 6307; B. 3164: Elen. Kmbl. 2348; El. 1175: Exon. 88 b; Th. 332, 19; Vy. 87: Hy. 9, 55; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 55: Mt. Bos. 9, 16, 17. Dón to to put to, Past. 49, 2; Hat. MS: L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 28, 15. Dón to witanne to do to wit, to make to know or understand, Past. 46, 8; Hat. MS. 68 a, 12: Prov. Kmbl. 11. Betre dón to prefer, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 15. For náuht dón to consider as naught, Past. 38, 1; Hat. MS. 50 b, 19: Len. 26, 15: Deut. 31, 16. Furðor dón to prefer, esteem, Past. 17, 7; Hat. MS. 23 b, 14. Gifta dón to keep nuptials, Somn. 186; Lchdm. iii. 208, 21. Huntaþ dón to be hunting, 239; Lchdm. iii. 212, 3. Gode dón to render to God, L. Edg. C. 54; Th. ii. 256, 2. Gýmen [MS. gyman] dón to take care, regard, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 25. Munuclíf dón to lead a monastic life, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 19. On wóh dón to pervert, Past. 2, 1; Cot. MS. To cyninge dón to make a king, Ors. 6, 4; Bos. 118, 25: Bt. Met. Fox 15, 26; Met. 15, 13. Wrace dón to take revenge, L. In. 9; Th. i. 108, 4. [Prompt. doon': Wyc. don, doon: Piers P. doon: Chauc. do to cause: Laym. don, do: Orm. don: Plat. doon: O. Sax. dón, duón, duan, dóan: Frs. dwaen, dien: O. Frs. dua: Dut. doen: Ger. thuen, thun: M. H. Ger. tuon: O. H. Ger. tuoan, tuon: Sansk. dh&a-long; pon&e-short;re.] DER. a-dón, be-, for-, ge-, in-ge-, of-, of-a-, ofer-, on-, on-ge-, óþ-, to-, to-ge-, un-, under-, up-a-, út-a-.
DONA-FELD - DRÆGE
Dona-feld; gen. -feldes; dat. -felde, -felda; m. TANFIELD, near Ripon, Yorkshire; Campod&o-long;num in agro Eboracensi :-- On Donafelda, dæ-acute;r wæs ðá cyninges botl, hét Eádwine ðæ-acute;r cyricean getimbrian in Campod&o-long;no, ubi tunc etiam villa r&e-long;gia erat, Ædu&i-long;ni rex fecit bas&i-short;l&i-short;cam, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 17. dón-líc; adj. Active; pract&i-short;cus = πρακτικ&omicron-tonos;s, Cot. 149. Donua; indecl. f. The river Danube; Dan&u-short;bius = Δανo&upsilon-tonos;βιos :-- Súþ óþ Donua ða eá, ðære æ-acute;wylme is neáh ðære eá Rínes south to the river Danube, whose spring is near the river Rhine, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 24, 29. On óðre healfe ðære eá Donua on the other side of the river Danube, 1, 1; Bos. 18, 31, 43. dooc the south wind; notus, auster, Som. Ben. Lye. dop-enid, -ænid, e; f. [ened a duck] A dipping-duck, a moorhen, fen-duck, coot; ful&i-short;ca, fulix :-- Dop-enid ful&i-short;ca, Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 30; Wrt. Voc. 29, 50. Ganot, dop-ænid ful&i-short;x, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 156, 53. dop-fugel, es; m. A dipping-fowl, a water-fowl, a moorhen; mergus, merg&u-short;lus :-- Dop-fugel mergus, Wrt. Voc. 280, 12. Dop-fugel merg&u-short;lus, Glos. Brux. Recd. 36, 6; Wrt. Voc. 62, 6. doppettan; p. te; pp. ed To dip often, dip in, immerse; mers&a-long;re :-- Geseah he swymman scealfran on flóde, and gelóme doppettan adúne to grunde, éhtende þearle ðære eá fixa he saw gulls swimming on the water, and frequently dipping down to the bottom, eagerly pursuing the fishes of the river, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 7. Ic doppette merso, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 21. v. dyppan. Dor, es; m. DORE, Derbyshire; loci nomen in agro Derbiensi :-- Ecgbryht Wesseaxna cyning læ-acute;dde fierd to Dore wið Norþan Hymbre Egbert king of the West Saxons led an army to Dore against the Northumbrians, Chr. 827; Erl. 64, 7. DÓR, es; pl. nom. acc. dór, dóru, dúru; n. A large door; porta :-- Ðæt ðú ðíne dóru mihtest bedón fæste that thou mightest shut fast thy doors, Ps. Th. 147, 2. Gáþ nú on his dóru intr&a-long;te portas ejus, Ps. Th. 99, 3. Hóh ða wyrte on ðam [MS. ðan] dóre hang the herbs on the door, Lchdm. iii. 56, 29. Forðon he æ-acute;ren dór eáðe gescéneþ [MS. gesceeneþ] quia contr&i-long;vit portas æreas, Ps. Th. 106, 15. Dúru doors, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 29. [Prompt. dore: Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. dore: Laym. dure, dore: Plat. döre a door; door a gate: O. Sax. dor, n. a door, gate: Frs. doare, doar: O. Frs. dore, dure a door: Ger. thüre, f. a door; thor, n. a gate: Goth. daúr, n; daúro, f: Dan. dör, n: Swed. dörr, f: Icel. dyrr, f: O. Nrs. dyrr, n: Grk. θ&upsilon-tonos;ρα: Sansk. dv&a-long;r, f; dv&a-long;ra, n.] DER. Fífel-dór, hel-, helle, weall-. v. dúru, f. dora, an; m. A humble-bee, dumble-DORE; bombus terrestris, att&a-short;cus = &alpha-tonos;ττ&a-short;κos :-- Dora atticus [ = att&a-short;cus] vel burdo [ = Fr. bourdon], Ælfc. Gl. 22; Scm. 59, 112; Wrt. Voc. 23, 68. Doran hunig dumbledore's honey, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 28, 20. Celeþenian seáw gemeng wið dorena hunig mingle juice of celandine with dumbledores' honey, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 26, 7. Ða ahsan gemenge wið dorena hunig mix the ashes with dumbledores' honey, Lchdm. ii. 28, 26. Dorce-ceaster, Dorces ceaster, Dorca-ceaster, Dorceaster; gen. -ceastre; f. [Bd. Dorcinca, Dorcic: Hunt. Dorecestre: Brom. Dorkecestre: Matt. West. Dorcestre] DORCHESTER, Oxfordshire, the episcopal seat of the first bishop of the West Saxons, which was subsequently removed to Lincoln; Durocastrum, in agri Oxoniensis parte Berceriensi finit&i-short;ma :-- Hér Cynegils [MS. Kynegils] wæs gefullod fram Byríne ðam biscope on Dorcaceastre in this year [A. D. 635] Cynegils was baptized at Dorchester by bishop Birinus, Chr. 635; Th. 47, 4, col. 1. Hér wæs Cwichelm gefullod on Dorceceastre [Dorces ceastre, Th. 46, 10, col. 1] in this year [A. D. 636] Cwichelm was baptized at Dorchester, 636; Th. 47, 9, col. 1: 639; Th. 46, 18, col. 2; 47, 17, col. 1. Æt Dorceceastre [Dorceastre, Th. 175, 28, col. 2] at Dorchester, 897; Th. 174, 31, col. 1, 2; 175, 27, col. 1. Geáfon ðam bisceope begen ða cyningas eardungstówe and biscopsetl on Dorceceastre both the kings [Cynegils of the West Saxons and Oswald of the Northumbrians] gave the bishop [Birinus] a dwelling-place and episcopal see at Dorchester, Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 20. Ætla wæs on Dorceceastre to bisceope gehálgod Ætla was consecrated bishop of Dorchester, 4, 23; S. 594, 11. Hér Wulstán arcebiscop onféng eft biscopríces, on Dorceceastre in this year [A. D. 954] archbishop Wulfstan again received a bishopric, at Dorchester, Chr. 954; Th. 215, 26, col. 1. dorfen laboured, perished; pp. of deorfan. v. ge-deorfan. Dorm-ceaster; gen. -ceastre; f. [by the Britons called Cair-Dorm, by Anton&i-long;nus Durobrivæ, from the passage over the water; and the Anglo-Saxons, for the same reason, called it also Dornford] Dornford or Dorgford, in Huntingdonshire, on the river Nen, Som. Ben. Lye. Dorn-sæ-acute;te, Dor-sæ-acute;te; gen. -sæ-acute;ta; dat. -sæ-acute;tum, -sæ-acute;ton, -sæ-acute;tan; pl. m. [dor = Celt. dwr, dur water; -sæ-acute;te dwellers, inhabitants: dwellers by water] Inhabitants or men of Dorsetshire, people of Dorsetshire in a body, DORSETSHIRE; Dorsetenses, Dorsetia :-- Ðý ilcan geáre gefeaht Æðelhelm wið Deniscne here mid Dornsæ-acute;tum [Dorsæ-acute;tan, Th. 118, 17, col. 2; Dorsæ-acute;ton, 119, 17, col. 1; Dorsæ-acute;tum, 119, 16, col. 2] in the same year [A. D. 837] Æthelhelm fought against the Danish army with the Dorset-men, Chr. 837; Th. 118, 17, col. 1. Mid Dornsæ-acute;tum [Dorsæ-acute;tum, Th. 120, 12, col. 2, 3; Dorsæ-acute;ton, 121, 11, col. 1, 2, 3] with the Dorset-men, 845; Th. 120, 12, 36. Alfwold was bisceop on Dorsæ-acute;tum Alfwold was bishop of Dorset, 978; Th. 232, 7, col. 1: 982; Th. 234, 38: 236, 8: 1015; Th. 276, 13; 277, 13. Hí up eódon into Dorsæ-acute;ton [Dorsæ-acute;tan, Th. 247, 19] they went up into Dorsetshire, 998; Th. 246, 19: Cod. Dipl. 1302; A. D. 1006; Kmbl. vi. 155, 6: 1334; A. D. 1046; Kmbl. vi. 195, 31. On Dorsæ-acute;tan in Dorsetshire, Cod. Dipl. 841; Kmbl. iv. 200, 26: 871; Kmbl. iv. 221, 5: Chr. 1078; Th. 350, 17. Dornwara ceaster; gen. ceastre; f. [the city of the inhabitants of Dorsetshire] DORCHESTER, the chief town of Dorsetshire; Dorcestria, agri Dorsetensi caput :-- Ðis wæs gedón in ðam cynelícan setle on ðære stówe ðe is genæmned Dornwara ceaster this was done in the royal residence in the place which is named Dorchester, Th. Diplm. A. D. 864; 126, 8: Cod. Dipl. 1061; A.D. 868; Knibl. v. 119, 26. dorste, pl. dorston durst, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 30: 4, 11; Bos. 97, 14; p. of durran. Dorwit-ceaster; gen. -ceastre; f. Canterbury; Dorobernia :-- Hrófes ceaster is xxiv míla fram Dorwitceastre Rochester is twenty-four miles from Canterbury, Chr. 604; Erl. 21, 24. dott, es; m. A DOT, small spot, speck; punctum :-- Geopenige mon ðone dott, and binde ðone clíðan to ðan swyle let the speck [at the head of a boil] be opened, and the poultice be bound to the swelling, Lchdm. iii. 40, 14. drabbe dregs, lees, DRAB; fæces, Som. Ben. Lye. [Prompt. draffe segest&a-long;rium, drascum: Wyc. draf dreg, refuse; draffis dregs: Piers P. Chauc. Laym. draf dregs: Dut. draf, m.] DRACA, an; m. I. a dragon; draco :-- Draca ðes ðone ðú ýwodest draco isle quem formasti, Ps. Spl. 103, 28. Tredan león and dracan conculc&a-long;re leonem et drac&o-long;nem, Ps. Th. 90, 13. Ðú fortrydst leóna and dracena thou shalt be a treader down of lions and dragons, Ps. Spl. 90, 13: Ps. Th. 148, 7. II. a serpent; serpens :-- Is ðæt deór pandher, se is æt-hwám freónd, bútan dracan ánum the beast is the panther, which is to each a friend, save to the serpent only, Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 24; Pa. 16. III. the serpent = the devil; diab&o-short;lus :-- Worpaþ hine deófol, draca egeslíce the devil, the fearful dragon, shall cast him down, Salm. Kmbl. 52; Sal, 26: Exon. 96 a: Th. 359, 4; Pa. 57. [R. Glouc. dragon: Laym. drake, m: Orm. drake: Plat. drake, m: Dut. draak, m: Ger. drache, m: M. H. Ger. trache, tracke, m: O. H. Ger. tracho, m: Dan. drage, m. f: Swed. drake, m: Icel. dreki, m: Fr. dragon, m: Span. dragón, m: Ital. dragóne, m: Lat. draco: Grk. δρ&alpha-tonos;κων a dragon, from δ&epsilon-tonos;ρκoμαι to flash, gleam.] DER. eorþ-draca, fýr-, lég-, líg-, níþ-, sæ-acute;-. dracan blód, es; n. Dragon's blood, a pigment obtained from the dragon's blood-tree; cinnab&a-short;ris = κινν&alpha-tonos;β&a-short;ρι, Cot. 210. v. dracentse. dracentse, dracente, dracanse, draconze, an; f. Dragon-wort, dragons; dracontea = δρακ&omicron-tonos;ντιoν, arum dracunc&u-short;lus, Lin :-- Herba dracontea, ðæt ys dracentse, Herb. Cont. 15, 1; Lchdm. i. 12; 15, 1. Ðeós wyrt, ðe man dracontea and óðrum naman dracentse nemneþ, ys sæ-acute;d ðæt heó of dracan blóde acenned beón sceolde this herb, which is named dracontea, and by another name dragons, is said to be produced from dragon's blood, Herb. 15, 1; Lchdm. i. 106, 22. Nim dracentan wyrtruman [MS. wyrtruma] take roots of dragons, Lchdm. iii. 114, 8. Dracanse dragons, iii. 24, 3. Draconzan, acc. dragons, L. M. 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 350, 7. DRÆ-acute;DAN; ic dræ-acute;de, ðú dræ-acute;dest, dræ-acute;test, dræ-acute;st, he dræ-acute;deþ, dræ-acute;t, pl. dræ-acute;daþ; p. dréd, dreórd, pl. drédon; pp. dræ-acute;den To DREAD, fear; tim&e-long;re, pav&e-long;re: found in the compounds a-dræ-acute;dan, an-, on-dræ-acute;dan, ondræ-acute;d-endlíc, on-dræ-acute;d-ing: of-dræ-acute;d. [Wyc. drede, dreed: Piers P. Chauc. drede: Laym. dreden: Orm. dredenn, dredenn: O. Sax. ant-drádan, an-drádan: M. H. Ger. en-tráton: O. H. Ger. an-trátan.] dræ-acute;f, dráf, e; f. A driving out, an expulsion; expulsio :-- Be dræ-acute;fe [dráfe MS. B.] of expulsion, L. In. 68; Th. i. 146, 6. DER. út-dræ-acute;f. dræ-acute;fan; p. de; pp. ed To drive; ag&e-short;re, pell&e-short;re. DER. a-dræ-acute;fan, ge-, to-, ge-dræ-acute;fnes, to-dræ-acute;fednes, út-dræ-acute;fere. v. drífan. dræ-acute;fend, es; m. A hunter; ven&a-long;tor :-- Sum biþ deóra dræ-acute;fend one is a hunter of beasts, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 24; Crä. 38. dræge, es; n? A DRAG, drag-net; trag&u-short;la, verric&u-short;lum :-- Dræg-net vel dræge trag&u-short;la, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 13; Wrt. Voc. 15, 13. Dræge trag&u-short;la vel verric&u-short;lum, 105; Som. 78, 40; Wrt. Voc. 57, 22.
DRÆGEÞ - DRECCAN
drægeþ, ðú drægest drags, thou draggest; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of dragan. dræg-net, -nett, es; n. A drag-net; tragum, verric&u-short;lum :-- Dræg-net vel dræge trag&u-short;la, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 13; Wrt. Voc. 15, 13. Dræg-net verric&u-short;lum, 84; Som. 73, 89; Wrt. Voc. 48, 27. drægþ, ðú drægst drags, thou draggest, Past. 56, 2; Hat. MS; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of dragan. dræhþ, ðú dræhst drags, thou draggest; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of dragan. dræ-acute;n a drone, Wrt. Voc. 77, 48. v. drán. drænc a drink, L. M. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 268, 6. v. drinc. dræp, ðú dræ-acute;pe, pl. dræ-acute;pon struck; p. of drepan. dræ-acute;test, dræ-acute;st, he dræ-acute;t dreadest, dreads; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of dræ-acute;dan. dráf, e; f. [dráf drove, p. of drífan] A DROVE, herd, band; armenta, grex, agmen :-- Ðá ðá seó ormæ-acute;te micelnyss his orfes on ðære dúne læswede, sum módig fearr wearþ ángencga, and ðære heorde dráfe oferhogode when the immense multitude of his cattle was grazing on the mountain, an unruly bull wandered alone, and despised the companionship of the herd, Homl. Th. i. 502, 10. Oft twegen sæ-acute;men oððe þrý hwílum drífaþ ða dráfe cristenra manna fram sæ-acute; to sæ-acute; sæpe duo tresve a pir&a-long;tis christian&o-long;rum agmen congreg&a-long;tum a mari usque ad mare compellunt, Lupi Serm. i. 15; Hick. Thes. ii. 103, 34. Hí drifon heora dráfa into Medewæge they drove their herds into the Medway, Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 4, 16. dráf drove, Chr. 1099; Ing. 318, 16; p. of drífan. DRAGAN, ic drage, ðú drægest, drægst, dræhst, he drægeþ, drægþ, dræhþ, pl. dragaþ; p. dróg, dróh, pl. drógon; pp. dragen. I. v. a. To DRAG, draw; trah&e-short;re :-- Eall ðæt ða beón dragen toward ða dráne dragaþ fraward all that the bees draw towards them the drones draw from them, Chr. 1127; Th. 378, 24, 25. Simon Petrus dróg ðæt nett on eorþe Simon Petrus traxit rete in terram, Jn. Lind. War. 21, 11. Hí me drógon, and is hit nyste ... hit mon drægþ swá hit ne gefret trax&e-long;runt me et ego non sensi ... trah&i-short;tur et nequaquam sentit, Past. 56, 2; Hat. MS. Hí drógon heora scipa on, west-healfe ðære brycge they dragged their ships to the west side of the bridge, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 9, 23. II. v. intrans. To draw oneself, to draw, go; se conferre, ire :-- Drógon swá wíde swá wegas to læ-acute;gon they went as far as the roads lay before them, Andr. Kmbl. 2465; An. 1234. Ongon dragan Dryhtnes cempa the Lord's champion began to go, Exon. 43 a; Th. 145, 23; Gú. 699. [Wyc. drow, dro&yogh;, drow&yogh; drew: Laym. dra&yogh;en, drawe to draw: Orm. draghenn to draw: Plat. drágen to bear, endure: O. Sax. dragan to bear: Frs. dreagjen, dreagen, dreyn: O. Frs. drega, draga to bear: Dut. dragen to bear: Ger. M. H. Ger. tragen to bear, endure: O. H. Ger. tragan port&a-long;re: Goth. dragan to carry: Dan. drage to draw, carry: Swed. draga to wear: Icel. draga to drag, carry: Lat. trah&e-short;re to pull.] DER. be-dragan, út-. DRÁN, dræ-acute;n, e; f. A DRONE; fucus :-- Drán fucus, Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 106; Wrt. Voc. 23, 62. Dræ-acute;n fucus, Wrt. Voc. 77, 48. Ðæ-acute;r he wunede eall riht swá dráne dóþ on híue: eall ðæt ða beón dragen toward ða dráne dragaþ fraward he abode there just as drones do in a hive: all that the bees draw towards them the drones draw from them, Chr. 1127; Erl. 256, 20, 21. [Piers P. drane: Plat. drone: O. Sax. drán, f. fucus: Ger. drone, thräne; f; dran, m. fucus: M. H. Ger. tren, m. fucus: O. H. Ger. treno, m, att&a-short;cus, fucus: Dan. drone, m. f: Swed. drönje, drön-are, m: Grk. &alpha-tonos;ν-θρ&eta-tonos;ν-η, f. a hornet, bee: Sansk. druna, m. a bee; dhran to sound.] dranc drank, Gen. 9, 21; p. of drincan. dreá a magician, wizard, Salm. Kmbl. 89, MS. A; Sal. 44. v. drý. dreág, dreáh did, suffered, Exon. 74 b; Th. 280, 9; Jul. 626: Cd. 145; Th. 18o, 22; Exod. 49; p. of dreógan. dreahnian; p. ode; pp. od To strain out, drain; excol&a-long;re :-- Dreahna út þurh wyllene cláþ drain [it] out through a woollen cloth, Lchdm. iii. 72, 23. v. drehnigean. dreahte, ðú dreahtest, pl. dreahton; pp. dreatt Vexed, vexedst, troubled, Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 6; Seel. 17; p. and pp. of dreccan. DREÁM, es; m. I. joy, pleasure, gladness, mirth, rejoicing, rapture, ecstasy, frenzy; jub&i-short;lum, læt&i-short;tia, gaudium, del&i-long;rium :-- Ðæ-acute;r biþ drincendra dreám se micla there is the great joy of drinkers, Exon. 88 a; Th. 332, 3; Vy. 79: Beo. Th. 999; B. 497: Cd. 169; Th. 211, 25; Exod. 531. Ðæ-acute;r biþ engla dreám there [in heaven] is joy of angels, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 22; Cri. 1676: Elen. Kmbl. 2461; El. 1232: Apstls. Kmbl. 96; Ap. 48. Ic eam ealles leás écan dreámes I am bereft of all eternal joy, Cd. 216; Th. 275, 8; Sat. 168: 217; Th. 276, 2; Sat. 182: Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 24; Cri. 1343: Rood Kmbl. 285; Kr. 144. In dolum dreáme in foolish joy, Exon. 39 a; Th. 130, 8; Gú. 435. In ðam uplícan engla dreáme in the exalted joy of angels, 9 a; Th. 7, 17; Cri. 102. He dreám gehýrde hlúdne in healle he heard loud mirth in the hall, Beo. Th. 177; B. 88. Sorh cymeþ in manna dreám sorrow cometh into the joy of men, Frag. Kmbl. 3; Leás. 2: Exon. 35 a; Th. 114, 2; Gú. 166. Heó móton ágan dreáma dreám mid Gode they may possess joy of joys with God, Cd. 220; Th. 283, 32; Sat. 314: Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 22; Cri. 580: Apstls. Kmbl. 163; Ap. 82. Eart ðú dumb and deáf, ne sindan ðíne dreámas wiht thou art dumb and deaf, thy pleasures are naught, Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 27; Seel. 65. Dreáma leás void of joys, joyless, Beo. Th. 1705; B. 850; Cd. 2; Th. 3, 23; Gen. 40: 5; Th. 7, 18; Gen. 108. Ic dreáma wyn sceal ágan mid englum I shall possess joy of joys with angels, Exon. 42 b; Th. 142, 31; Gú. 652. Hie forþ heónon gewiton of worulde dreámum they have departed hence from the world's joys, Rood Kmbl. 263; Kr. 133 Exon. 43 b; Th. 146, 19; Gú. 712. Hér ge-endode eorþan dreámas Eádgár Engla cyning in this year [A. D. 975] Edgar, king of the Angles, ended the pleasures of earth, Chr. 975; Erl. 124, 29; Edg. 21: Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 5; Cri. 1668. Sécan mid sibbe swegles dreámas to seek in peace the joys of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 1618; An. 810: Cd. 14; Th. 17, 9; Gen. 257: Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 28; Cri. 1246: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 31; Jud. 350. On swylcum wódum dreáme in such insane ecstasy or frenzy, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 14: Homl. Th. i. 524, 34: 526. 1: ii. 50, 28: 110, 18, 31. II. what causes mirth,-An instrument of music, music, rapturous music, harmony, melody, song; org&a-short;num = &omicron-tonos;ργανoν, mus&i-short;ca, concentus, harm&o-short;nia = &alpha-tonos;ρμoν&iota-tonos;α, modul&a-long;tio, modus, mel&o-long;dia = μελωδ&iota-tonos;α, cantus :-- Ne mágon ðam breahtme býman ne hornas, ne hearpan hlyn, ne organan swég, ne æ-acute;nig ðara dreáma ðe Dryhten gescóp gumum to gliwe in ðas geómran woruld trumpets nor horns can [equal] that sound, nor sound of harp, nor organ's tone, nor any of those kinds of music which the Lord hath created for delight to men in this sad world, Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 29-207, 10; Ph. 134-139. On saligum we ahófon oððe ahéngon dreámas úre in salic&i-short;bus suspend&i-short;mus org&a-short;na nostra, Ps. Lamb. 136, 2. Sæ-acute;de se engel ðæt se dreám wæ-acute;re of ðam upplícum werode the angel said that the melody was from the celestial host, Homl. Th. ii. 342, 10: Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 9; Gú. 1290. Werhádes men ongunnon symle ðone dreám, and wífhádes men him sungon ongeán andswariende men always begun the melody, and women answering sung in turn, Homl. Th. ii. 548, 12: Cd. 220; Th. 284, 28; Sat. 328. Iohannes gehýrde swylce býmena dreám John heard, as it were, the sound of trumpets, Homl. Th. ii. 86, 35. Dreáme harm&o-short;nia, modulati&o-long;ne, Mone B. 2528, 2529. Dreámas concentus, 4940. Dreámum modis, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 143, 9. [Laym, dræm, dream, drem, m. joy, rejoicing: Orm. dræm sound.] DER. dreám-cræft, -ere, -hæbbende, -healdende, -leás, -líc, -nes, -swinsung: dréman, drýman, freá-: dréme, drýme, ge-, unge-: éðel-dreám, gleó-, god-, gum-, heofon-, man-, medu-, sele-, sin-, swegl-, woruld-, wuldor-, wyn-. dreám-cræft, es, m. The art of music, music; mus&i-short;ca :-- Gedéþ se dreámcræft ðæt se mon biþ dreámere the art of music causes the man to be a musician, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 31. dreámere, es; m. A musician; mus&i-short;cus, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 31. dreám-hæbbende; part. [dreám I. joy, hæbbende having, possessing] Possessing bliss, joyful; læt&a-long;bundus :-- Þrymmas weóxon dreámhæbbendra the glories of the possessors of bliss increased, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 34; Gen. 81. dreám-healdende; part. [healdende holding] Holding joy, joyful; læt&a-long;bundus :-- Beó ðú sunum mínum gedéfe, dreámhealdende be thou gentle to my sons, holding them in joy, Beo. Th. 2459; B. 1227. dreám-leás; adj. Joyless, sad; mæstus :-- Dreámleás gebád he continued joyless, Beo. Th. 3445; B. 1720: Cd. 202; Th. 251, 4; Dan. 558. Ðis is dreámleás hús this is a joyless house, Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 22; Cri. 1628. dreám-líc; def. se -líca, seó, ðæt -líce; adj. Joyous, musical; jucundus, mus&i-short;cus :-- Dreámlíc oððe wynsum sý him spæc [MS. spæce] mín jucundum sit ei eloquium meum, Ps. Lamb. 103, 34. Ða dreámlícan mus&i-short;ca, Cot. 133. dreámnes, -ness, e; f. A singing; cantio :-- Word dreámnessa oððe sanga verba canti&o-long;num, Ps. Lamb. 136, 3. dreám-swinsung mirth-harmony, harmony, Cot. 4. v. swinsung. dreáp, pl. drupon dropped; p. of dreópan. dreápian to drop, Ps. Surt. 67, 9. v. dreópian. dreárung, e; f. A falling; destill&a-long;tio, Cd. 191; Th. 238, 3; Dan. 349. v dreórung. dreás rushed, fell; p, of dreósan. dréas soothsayers; hari&o-short;li, Prov. 23, = drýgs; pl. nom. of drý. DRECCAN, dreccean, drecan, ic drecce, drece, ðú drecest, drecst, he dreceþ, drecþ, pl. dreccaþ, drecceaþ; p. [drechede = drehde = ] drehte, dreahte, pl. drehton, dreahton; pp. [dreched = drehed = dreht, dreaht] dreht, dreaht To vex, afflict, trouble, torture, torment; vex&a-long;re, afflig&e-short;re, tribul&a-long;re, turb&a-long;re, cruci&a-long;re :-- Mec sorg dreceþ sorrow vexeth me, Cd. 99; Th. 131, 21; Gen. 2179. Drecþ se deófol mancynn mid mislícum costnungum the devil vexes mankind with various temptations, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 44. Me Agar drehte dógora gehwam Hagar hath vexed me each day, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 27; Gen. 2249. Yrfweardnysse ðíne hí drehton hæredit&a-long;tem tuam vexav&e-long;runt, Ps. Spl. 93, 5: Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 7. Ic drece vexo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 44. Ðeáh hine se ymbhoga ðyssa woruldsæ-acute;lþa wráðe drecce though the anxious care of these worldly goods severely afflicts him, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 108; Met. 7, 54: Homl. Th. i. 156, 21. Ne wendaþ hine wyrda, ne hine wiht dreceþ fates change him not, nor doth aught afflict him, Exon. 88 b; Th. 334, 1; Gn. Ex. 9: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 50, Met. 7, 25. Ðonne míne fýnd me drecceaþ dum affl&i-long;git me inim&i-long;cus, Ps. Th. 42, 2. Ic ðé bebeóde ðæt ðú nánum men ne drece I command thee that thou afflict no man, Homl. Th. ii. 296, 5. On ðam écan lífe ðæ-acute;r ne cymþ nán deófol ne nán yfel mann, ðe us mæ-acute;ge dreccan in the eternal life there will come no devil nor evil man who may trouble us, i. 272, 10. Hwí drecst ðú leng ðone láreów why troublest thou the master longer? Mk. Bos. 5, 35. Hí hine dreccaþ they trouble him, Ps. Th. arg. 25: Homl. Th. ii. 540, 34. To hwon dreahtest ðú me for what [why] hast thou tortured me? Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 6 Seel. 17. Gif hine dreccean mót ðissa yfla hwæðer if either of these evils can torment it, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 80; Met. 5, 40. [Piers P. drecchen to vex: Chauc. drecche: Laym. i-dræcched, -dracched, -drecched, pp. injured, disturbed.] DER. ge-dreccan.
DRECCEDNYS - DREÓGAN
dreccednys, -nyss, e; f. Vexation, affliction, tribulation; vexatio, afflictio, tribul&a-long;tio :-- He ðære dreccednysse geswác he ceased the affliction, Homl. Th. i. 454, 28. DER. ge-dreccednys. dreccing, e; f. Tribulation; vex&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. dréd, pl. drédon dreaded, feared; p. of dræ-acute;dan. DRÉFAN; part. dréfende; p. dréfde; pp. dréfed To disturb, agitate, disquiet, vex, trouble; commov&e-long;re, turb&a-long;re, conturb&a-long;re, tribul&a-long;re, contrist&a-long;re :-- Uparæ-acute;r mód úre dréfende er&i-short;ge mentes nostras turb&i-short;das, Hymn. Surt. 127, 6. Ðonne ic wado dréfe when I disturb the waters, Exon. 103 a; Th. 389, 24; Rä. 8, 2. Ðú dréfst hí turb&a-long;bis eos, Ps. Spl. 82, 14. For-hwý unrót eart sáwle mín, and for-hwon dréfst me quare tristis es an&i-short;ma mea, et quare conturbas me? Ps. Spl. 41, 6, 15: 42, 5. Dréfaþ conturbant, Mone B. 2613. Ne lagu dréfde it disturbed not the water, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 31; Rä. 23, 16. Ðæt ðú lagu dréfde that thou mightest disturb the water, Exon. 123 a; Th. 473, 26; Bo. 20. Gewát him on nacan, dréfan deóp wæter he departed in the bark, to agitate the deep water, Beo. Th. 3812; B. 1904. Hwý ge scylen eówer mód dréfan why should ye trouble your mind? Bt. Met. Fox 27, 3; Met. 27, 2. He to náhte gelæ-acute;deþ ða dréfendan us ipse ad nih&i-short;lum ded&u-long;cet tribulantes nos, Ps. Spl. 59, 13. To-hwý gemænigfylde synd ða ðe dréfaþ me quid multiplic&a-long;ti sunt qui trib&u-short;lant me? Ps. Sp1. 3, 1. For-hwí dréfe ge eówru mód why vex ye your minds? Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210, 24. For-hwý dréfed ic gange, ðonne swencþ me feónd quare contrist&a-long;tus inc&e-long;do, dum affl&i-long;git me inim&i-long;cus? Ps. Spl. 41, 13. [Laym. i-drefeð, pp. disturbed; to-drefed, -dreved oppressed: Orm. dræfedd, dreofedd, drefedd disturbed, troubled: Plat. dröven: O. Sax. dró&b-bar;ian, druovan turb&a-long;ri, conturb&a-long;re: Kil. droeven trist&a-long;ri, turb&a-long;re: Ger. trüben: M. H. Ger. trüeben: O. H. Ger. truobjan: Goth. drobyan to trouble, confound: Dan. be-dröve: Swed. be-dröfva.] DER. ge-dréfan, to-: un-dréfed. v. dróf. dréfednes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Vexation, affliction, tribulation; vex&a-long;tio, afflictio, tribul&a-long;tio :-- Syððon cómon [comen MS.] ealle dréfednysse [MS. dræuednysse] and ealle ifele to ðone mynstre after that all troubles and all evils came to the monastery, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 31. DER. ge-dréfednes. dréfing, e; f. A disturbing; conturb&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 24; Wrt. Voc. 17, 29. dréfliende; part. Troubled with rheum; rheumat&i-short;cus = ρευματικ&omicron-tonos;s :-- Saftriende vel dréfliende rheumat&i-short;cus, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 14; Wrt. Voc. 45, 48. dréfre; adj. Agitated, disturbed; turbulentus, C. R. Ben. 64, v. dróf. drege dry, Prov. 16. v. drige. drehnigean, drehnian, dreahnian; p. ode; pp. od To strain out, DRAIN; excol&a-long;re, percol&a-long;re :-- Lá blindan látteówas, ge drehnigeaþ ðone gnæt aweg duces cæci, excolantes cul&i-short;cem, Mt. Bos. 23, 24. drehte, pl. drehton; pp. dreht Vexed, afflicted, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 27; Gen. 2249: Ps. Spl. 93, 5; p. of dreccan. dréman, drýman; p. de; pp. ed [dreám joy, music] To rejoice, to play on an instrument; jub&i-short;l&a-long;re, psall&e-short;re :-- Drémaþ Gode Iacobes jub&i-short;l&a-long;te Deo Iacob, Ps. Spl. 80, 1. Drémaþ oððe fægniaþ on gesihþe cyninges jub&i-short;l&a-long;te in conspectu regis, Ps. Lamb. 97, 7. We drémaþ mægnu ðínum psall&e-long;mus virt&u-long;tes tuas, Ps. Spl. 20, 13. Drémaþ oððe singaþ cyninge úrum psall&i-short;te regi nostro, Ps. Lamb. 46, 7: 97, 5. [Laym. dremen, dreomen to revel, resound: O. Sax. drómian jub&i-short;l&a-long;re.] DER. freá-dréman. dréme, drýme; adj. [dreám II. music, melody, harmony] Melodious, harmonious; can&o-long;rus :-- Mid drémere stefne can&o-long;ra voce, Mone B. 2538. DER. ge-dréme, -drýme, unge-. drenc, es; m. I. a DRENCH, dose, draught, drink; p&o-long;tus, p&o-long;tio :-- Wið útsiht-ádle drenc a dose for diarrhœa, L. M. cont. 3, 22; Lchdm. ii. 300, 23. Drenc p&o-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 16: Wrt. Voc. 82, 46: p&o-long;tio, 74, 7. Se drenc deádbæ-acute;ra wæs the drink was deadly, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 22. Wín nys drenc cilda vinum non est p&o-long;tus puer&o-long;rum, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 158, 17. Wið sídan sáre ðære swíðran hwíte clæfran wyrc to drence for sore of right side make white clover to a drink, L. M. 1, 21; Lchdm. ii. 64, 4: 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 64, 27: Homl. Th. ii. 158, 16. Wyrc drenc wið hwóstan make a dose for cough, L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 56, 18. Sele him oft styrgendne drenc give him often a stirring drink, 1, 42; Lchdm. ii. 106, 25. Se yrþling sylþ us hláf and drenc ar&a-long;tor dat nobis panem et potum, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 3. Hí ðone gástlícan drenc druncon they drank the spiritual drink, Homl. Th. ii. 202, 3. Drenc wyð áttre a dose or antidote against poison; theri&a-short;ca = θηριακ&eta-tonos;, Ælfc. Gl. 12; Som. 57, 78; Wrt. Voc. 20, 20. Swylfende drenc a dose to be gulped or swallowed down, a pill; catap&o-short;tium = κατα960;&omicron-tonos;τιoν, 12; Som. 57, 80; Wrt. Voc. 20, 22. II. a drowning; demersio, submersio :-- Sume drenc fornam on lagostreáme drowning took off some in the water-stream, Elen. Kmbl. 272; El. 136. Gæst in deáþ-sele drence bifæsteþ scipu mid scealcum the guest commits ships and crews to the death-hall by drowning, Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 2; Wal. 30. DER. berig-drenc, dolh-, dust-, ofer-, wyrt-. DRENCAN; part. drencende; p. ic, he drencte, ðú drenctest, pl. drencton; pp. drenced; v. a. I. to give to drink, to DRENCH, make drunk; potum vel poti&o-long;nem d&a-long;re, pot&a-long;re, inebri&a-long;re :-- Of burnan willan ðínes ðú drenctest [Th. drencst] hí torrente volunt&a-long;tis tuæ pot&a-long;bis eos, Ps. Spl. 35, 9. Ðú drenctest us mid, wíne potasti nos vino, 59, 3. On þurste mínum hí drencton me mid ecede in siti mea potav&e-long;runt me ac&e-long;to, 68, 26. Drencende inebrians, 64, 11. Se inwida dryht-guman síne drencte mid wíne the wicked one made his people drunk with wine, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 21; Jud. 29. II. to drown; submerg&e-short;re, Ps. Tb. 106, 17. [Wyc. drenche: Piers P. drenchen, drenche: Chauc. drenche: Plat. drenken: O. Sax. drenkan: Frs. drinssen: O. Frs. drenka, drinka, drinsa to drown: Dut. drenken to drench: Ger. tränken to give to drink: M. H. Ger. trenken: O. H. Ger. trankjan, trenkjan pot&a-long;re: Goth. dragkyan to give to drink: Swed. dränka to drown: Icel. drekkja to drown.] DER. a-drencan, for-, ge-, in-, ofer-, ofge-, on-. v. drincan. drenc-cuppe, an; f. A drinking-vessel, a cup; poc&u-short;lmn, Wrt. Voc. 82, 42. drenc-fæt, es; n. [fæt a vessel] A drinking-vessel, cup; calix = κ&upsilon-tonos;λιξ :-- Gást ýsta oððe storma is dæ-acute;l drencfætes heora oððe heora calices sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus procell&a-long;rum est pars cal&i-short;cis eorum, Ps. Lamb. 10, 7: 15, 5: 22, 5. v. drinc-fæt. drenc-flód, drence-flód, es; m. [drenc II. a drowning, flód a flood] A drowning-flood, deluge; dil&u-short;vium :-- Noe oferláþ ðone deópestan drencflóda [MS. dren-flóda] Noah sailed over the deepest of deluges, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 30; Exod. 364. Fíftena stód deóp ofer dúnum se [MS, sæ] drenceflód elna the deluge stood fifteen ells deep over the hills, 69; Th. 84, 16; Gen. 1398. drenc-horn, es; m. A drinking-horn; pot&o-long;rium cornu :-- Ic geann into ðære stówe ðone drenc-horn ðe is æ-acute;r [MS. ér] æt ðam híréde gebohte I give to that place the drinking-horn which I formerly bought from the brotherhood, Cod. Dipl. 722; Kmbl. iii. 361, 31. drenc-hús, es; n. A drinking-house; potion&a-long;rium :-- Æ-acute;lces cinnes drenc-hús potion&a-long;rium, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 30; Wrt. Voc. 59, 4. DRENG, es; m. A warrior, soldier; bell&a-long;tor, miles :-- Forlét drenga sum daroþ of hands fleógan one of the warriors let fly a dart from his hand, Byrht. Th. 136, 10; By: 149. [Laym. dring a thane, warrior, servant: Dan. dreng a boy, youth: Swed. dreng, dräng, m. a man, servant, soldier: Icel. drengr, m. a youth, valiant man.] drenge a drink :-- Drenge ðú sylst us potum dabis nobis, Ps. Spl. 79, 6. v. drenc. dreó-cræft, es; m. Magical art, magic; mag&i-short;ca ars :-- Simon se drý þurh dreócræft worhte æ-acute;rene næddran, and ða hie styredan Simon the sorcerer made brazen serpents by magic, and they moved of themselves, Homl. Blick. 173, 21. v. drý-cræft. DREÓGAN, to dreóganne; part. dreógende; ic dreóge, ðú dreógest, drýhst, he dreógeþ, drýhþ, dríhþ, pl. dreógaþ; p. ic, he dreáh, dreág, ðú druge, pl. drugon; pp. drogen; v. trans. I. to do, work, perform, to pass life, to fight; &a-short;g&e-short;re, f&a-short;c&e-short;re, perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, patr&a-long;re, vitam &a-short;g&e-short;re, milit&a-long;re :-- To dreóganne wordum and dæ-acute;dum willan ðínne to do thy will by words and deeds, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 23; Gen. 2349. Ðe he dreógan sceolde which he had to do, Exon. 37 b; Th. 122, 28; Gú. 312. Hwæt dreógest ðú what doest thou? Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 14; Jul. 247. Þeódnes willan dreógeþ he does the will of the Lord, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 20; Gú. 357. Gif mæsse-preóst oððe munuc hæ-acute;med-þingc dríhþ, fæste x geár si presb&y-short;ter vel mon&a-short;chus fornicati&o-long;nem commis&e-short;rit, x annos jej&u-long;net, L. M. I. P. 28; Th. ii. 272, 22. Drugon ðæt dæges and nihtes fec&e-long;runt hoc die ac nocte, Ps. Th. 54, 8. Gewin drugon they fought, Beo. Th. 1601; B. 798. Drugon wæ-acute;pna gewin they fought the strife of arms, they waged war, Exon. 92 b; Th. 346, 7; Gn. Ex. 201. Hú manega gefeoht he ðæ-acute;r dreógende wæs how many battles he was there fighting, Ors. 1, 11; Bos. 35, 9. II. to bear, suffer, DREE, endure; ferre, pati, sustin&e-long;re, toler&a-long;re :-- Mán ne cúðon dón ne dreógan they knew not to do nor suffer crime, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 23; Gen. 190. Ðe ða earfeða oftost dreógeþ who oftenest suffers those afflictions, Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 19; Gú. 1329. Earfeða dreág suffered hardships, Exon. 74 b; Th. 280, 9; Jul. 626. Swá ðæt fæsten dreáh who endured that bondage, Cd. 145; Th. 180, 22; Exod, 49, We læ-acute;raþ ðæt man æ-acute;nig gedrinc, and æ-acute;nig unnit ðár ne dreóge we teach that man suffer not there any drinking, nor any vanity, L. Edg. C. 28; Th. ii. 250, 14. III. to enjoy; frui :-- He sibbe dreáh he enjoyed peace, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 28; Gen. 2738. Symbel-wynne dreóh enjoy the pleasure of the feast! Beo. Th. 3569; B. 1782. IV. v. intrans. To be employed, be busy; &a-short;g&e-short;re, neg&o-long;ti&o-long;sum esse :-- Næ-acute;nig manna wát hú mín hyge dreógeþ, býsig æfter bócum no man knows how my mind is employed, busy over books, Salm. Kmbl. 122, MS. B; Sal. 60. Dreógan, inf. Cd. 104; Th. 137, 31; Gen. 2282. Dreág, p. Exon. 53 a; Th. 185, 5; Az. 3. [Chauc. drye to suffer, endure: Laym. dri&yogh;en, drigen, drien to suffer, do: Orm. dreghenn to suffer, endure: Scot. dre, dree, drey to suffer: Goth. driugan to do military service.] DER. a-dreógan, ge-.
DREÓH-LÆ-acute;CAN - DRÍFAN
dreóh-læ-acute;can magicians, sorcerers; magi, Som. Ben. Lye. v. drý. DREÓPAN; ic dreópe, ðú drýpst, he drýpþ, pl. dreópaþ; p. dreáp, pl. drupon; pp. dropen To drop; still&a-long;re, Prov. 19. [Chauc. droppe: Piers P. droppen: Plat. drüppen: Dut. druipen: Kil. droppen, druppen man&a-long;re: Frs. drippen: O. Frs. driapa: Ger. tropfen, triefen: M. H. Ger. triufen: O. H. Ger. triufan: Dan. dryppe: Swed. drypa: Icel. drjúpa to drip.] DER. a-dreópan. dreópian, dreápian, dropian, drupian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To drop; still&a-long;re, distill&a-long;re :-- Swá dropa, ðe on ðas eorþan dreópaþ as a drop, which droppeth on this earth, Ps. Th. 71, 6. Heofonas [MS. Heofenas] dreápedun cæli distill&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Surt. 67, 9. Myrre and cassia dropiaþ of ðínum, cláðum myrrh and cassia drop from thy clothes, Ps. Th. 44, 10. Heofanas drupodon cæli distill&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Spl. 67, 9. DREÓR, es; m. Blood; cruor :-- Ic his blód ageát, dreór on eorþan I shed his blood, his gore on earth, Cd. 49; Th. 63, 12; Gen. 1031. Dreóre fáhne stained with gore, Beo. Th. 898; B. 447. Dreóre druncne drunk with blood, Andr. Kmbl. 2005; An. 1005. [O. Sax. drór, m. cruor, sanguis: M. H. Ger. trór, m. n. a dripping, blood: O. H. Ger. trór cruor: Icel. dreyri, dröri, m. blood.] DER. cwealm-dreór, heoru-, sáwel-, wæl-. v. dreósan. dreórd, pl. dreórdon, dreórdun dreaded, feared, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 8: 19, 25, = dréd, pl. drédon; p. of dræ-acute;dan. dreór-fáh; adj. Stained with gore; cruent&a-long;tus, Beo. Th. 974; B. 485. dreórgian; p. ode; pp. od [dreór blood] To be dreary, to fall, to perish; mær&e-long;re, cad&e-short;re, corru&e-short;re :-- Ðás hofu dreórgiaþ these courts are dreary, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 26; Ruin. 30. dreórig, dreóreg, dreórg, driórig; def. se dreóriga, dreórega, seó, ðæt dreórige; adj. I. bloody, gory, glorious; cruentus, cruent&a-long;tus, glori&o-long;sus :-- Wæter stód dreórig and gedréfed water stood gory and troubled, Beo. Th. 2838; B. 1417: Ps. Tb. 135, 20: Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 14; Jul. 482. Hwæt druh ðú dreórega lo thou gory dust! Soul Recd. 33; Seel. 17. II. sad, sorrowful, pensive, DREARY; mœstus :-- Híg wurdon swíðe dreórige they became very sorrowful, Gen. 44, 13: Mk. Bos. 14, 19. On ðas dreórgan tíd in this sorrowful tide, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 10; Gú. 1058. [Wyc. drerg, dreri, drury sad: Chauc. drery sad: Laym. druri, dreri sad: Orm. dreorig, drerig sad: O. Sax. drórag cruentus: Dut. treurig sad: Ger. traurig sad: M. H. Ger. trúrec sad: O. H. Ger. trúrag mæstus: Icel. dreyrigr, dreyrugr bloody.] DER. heorudreó6rig. v. dreósan. -dreórig-ferþ; adj. Sad in soul; tristis an&i-short;mo :-- Dreórig-ferþe sad in soul, Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 26; Cri. 1109. dreórig-hleór; adj. Sad of countenance; tristis facie :-- Sumne dreórighleór in eorþ-scræfe eorl gehýdde a man sad of countenance has hidden one in an earth-grave, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 17; Wand. 83. dreórig-líce; adv. Drearily, mournfully; mœste, Anlct. v. dreór-líc. dreórig-mód; adj. Sad of mind; tristis an&i-short;mo :-- Abraham dráf dreórig-mód tú of earde Abraham drove the two sad of mind from his habitation, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 24; Gen. 2804. dreórignys, dreórinys, -nyss, e; f. DREARINESS, sadness; mœst&i-short;tia :-- Gif he ne gehulpe hire sárlícan dreórinysse if he might not relieve her painful dreariness, Greg. Dial. MS. Hat. fol. 5 a, 8. dreór-líc, dreórilíc; adj. I. bloody; sanguinolentus :-- Ne wearþ dreórlícre [dreórilícre, col. 2] dæ-acute;d gedón syððan Dene cómon no bloodier deed was done since the Danes came, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 9; Ælf. Tod. 6. II. mournful, sad; mœstus, tristis :-- Dreórilíc frécednys triste periculum, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 151, 83. dreór-sele, es; m. A dreary, desolate-looking hall; domus mœst&i-short;tiæ :-- On dreórsele in the dreary hall, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 20; Kl. 50. dreórung, dreárung, e; f. A falling; destill&a-long;tio :-- Ðonne on sumeres tíd sended weorþeþ dropena dreórung when a falling of drops is sent in summer's time, Exon; 54 a; Th. 189, 23; Az. 64. v. dreósan. DREÓSAN; ic dreóse, ðú drýst, he dreóseþ, drýst, pl. dreósaþ; p. dréás, pl. druron; pp. droren To rush, fall, perish; cad&e-short;re, ru&e-short;re :-- Wæstmas ne dreósaþ the fruits do not fall, Exon. 56 a; Th. 200, 2; Ph. 34. Dreóseþ deáw and rén dew and rain fall, 16 b; Th. 38, 19; Cri. 609. Druron dómleáse they fell ingloriously, Andr. Kmbl. 1989; An. 997. Swylgþ seó gitsung ða dreósendan wélan ðisses middangeardes avarice swallows the perishable riches of this earth, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 13: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 32; Met. 7, 16. [Laym. drese to fall down: O. Sax. driosan cad&e-short;re: Goth. driusan to fall.] DER. a-dreósan, ge-. DREPAN; ic drepe, ðú drepest, dripest, dripst, he, drepeþ, dripeþ, dripþ, pl. drepaþ; p. ic, he drep, dræp, ðú dræ-acute;pe, pl. dræ-acute;pon; pp. drepen, dropen To strike; perc&u-short;t&e-short;re :-- Ic sweorde drep ferhþgeníþlan I struck the deadly foe with my sword, Beo. Th. 5753; B. 2880. Ðonne biþ on hreðre, under helm drepen biteran stræ-acute;le then he will be stricken with the bitter shaft in the breast, beneath the helmet, Beo. Th. 3495; B. 1745. Wæs him feorh dropen his life was stricken, Beo. Th. 5955, note; B. 2981. [Plat. drëpen to hit: Dut. Ger. treffen: M. H. Ger. triffen: O. H. Ger. trefan tang&e-short;re, percut&e-short;re, puls&a-long;re: Dan. dræbe to slay: Swed. dræpa to kill, slay: Icel. drepa to hit.] drepe, drype, es; m. A slaying, stroke, violent death; occ&i-long;sio :-- He drepe þrówade he suffered the stroke [death-stroke], Beo. Th. 3183; B. 1589. DER. deáþ-drepe. drepen, drepenn, e; f. A stroke; percussio. v. gemynd-drepen. dresten = drestan; pl. f? Dregs, lees; fæx :-- Dresten his nys aídlude fæx ejus non est exinanita, Ps. Spl. T. 74, 8. v. dærstan. drettan to consume. DER. ge-drettan. drí, es; m. A sorcerer, magician; magus :-- Be drían = dríum by sorcerers, Glostr. Frag. 10, 30. v. drían. drían = dríum = drýum with sorcerers, Glostr. Frag. 10, 30: as fisceran and fugeleran = fiscerum and fugelerum, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 5; the dative plural of dri, drý, fiscere, and fugelere, q. v. driás, es; m? [dreósan to fall] A falling, fall; casus. DER. deáw-driás. drican [ = drincan] to drink, Somn. 112, 113 ; Lchdm. iii. 204, 22, 23: Ps. Spl. 77, 49. v drincan. drí-cræfteg skilful in magic, Ex. 7, 11. v. drý-cræftig. dríe dry, Ex. 14, 21: Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 31. v. drige. drif, e; f. I. a fever; febris :-- Seó drif [sio drif MS.] febris, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 15. II. but drif, es; m. or n. in the following example :-- Full neáh æ-acute;fre ðe óðer man wearþ on ðam wyrrestan yfele, ðæt [MS. þet] is on ðam drife almost every other man was in the worst evil, that is with fever, Chr. 1087; Th. 353, 38. DER. ge-drif. DRÍFAN, drýfan, ic drífe, ðú drífest, drífst, he drífeþ, drífþ, dríft, pl. drífaþ; p. ic, he dráf, ðú drife, pl. drifon, dreofon; pp. drifen. I. v. trans. ToDRIVE, force, pursue; pell&e-short;re, min&a-long;re, impell&e-short;re, pers&e-short;qui :-- Se geréfa hie wolde drífan to ðæs cyninges túne the reeve would drive them to the king's vill, Chr. 787; Erl. 56, 13. Se Hæ-acute;lend ongan drífan of ðam temple syllende and bicgende Iesus cœpit ejic&e-short;re vendentes et ementes in templo, Mk. Bos. 11, 15. Sum mæg ofer sealtne sæ-acute; sundwudu drífan one can drive a vessel over the salt sea, Exon. 17 b; Th. 42, 24; Cri. 677. For hwan ðú us, God, woldest fram ðé drífan ut quid repulisti nos, Deus? Ps. Th. 73, 1. Ic drífe sceáp míne to heora lease mino oves meas ad pascua, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 11. Ic ða of Drihtnes drífe ceastre I will drive them from the, Lord's city, Ps. Th. l00, 8. Ða wéregan neát, ðe man daga gehwam drífeþ and þirsceþ, ongitaþ hira góddénd the brute animals, which man drives and beats every day, understand their benefactors, Elen, Kmbl. 716; El. 358. Flinte ic eom heardra, ðe ðis fýr drífeþ of ðissum strongan stýle I am harder than flint, which this fire drives from this strong steel, Exon. 111 b; Th. 426, 24; Rä. 41, 78, Hwílum ðæt drige dríft ðone wæ-acute;tan sometimes the dry drives away the wet, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 98; Met. 29, 48. Us drífaþ ða ællreordan to sæ-acute; the barbarians drive us to sea, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 44: Beo. Th. 5609; B. 2808. Óðerne he dráf mid sticele, óðrum he wiðteáh mid bridle the one he drove with a goad, the other he restrained with a bridle, Past. 40, 3; Hat. MS. 54 b, 12. Abraham dráf dreorig-mód tú of earde Abraham drove the two sad of mind from his dwelling, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 23; Gen. 2804. Ne eart ðú se sylfa God, ðe us swá drife nonne tu, Deus, qui rep&u-short;listi nos? Ps. Th. 59, 9. Hí drifon scipu into Medwæge they drove the ships into the Medway, Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 16. Híg hyne drifon út ej&e-long;c&e-long;runt eum foras, Jn. Bos. 9, 35. Ðá híg eów drifon cum vos persequerentur, Deut. 11, 4. Hí dreofon hine onweg they drove him away, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 27. Ge fleóþ, ðeáh eów man ne drífe fugi&e-long;tis, nem&i-short;ne pers&e-short;quente, Lev. 26, 17. Ðæt he on wræc drife his selfes sunu that he should drive into exile his own son, Cd. 134; Th. 168, 32; Gen. 2791. Drífan drýcræft to exercise magic, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 107; Met. 26, 54. Ceáp drífan to drive or transact a bargain, R. Ben. 57. Mangunge drífan to follow a trade, Homl. Th. ii. 94. 34. Spæce or spræce drífan to prosecute a suit, urge a cause, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 13: L. Ælf. C. 35; Th. ii. 356, note 2, 4: Th. Diplm. 376, 11. Wóh drífan to practise wrong, L. I. P. 11; Th. ii. 320, 4. II. v. intrans. To drive, rush with violence; ru&e-short;re :-- Ic com mid ðý heáfde and mid handa on ðone stán drífan I came driving on the stone with my head and hands, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 23. [Wyc. dryue: Piers P. dryven: Chauc. drife, drive: Laym. driuen, driue: Orm. drifenn: Plat. dríwen, dríben: O. Sax. dri&b-bar;an ag&e-short;re, pell&e-short;re: Frs. drieuwen: O. Frs. driva: Dut. drijven: Ger. treiben: M. H. Ger. tríben: O. H. Ger. tríban: Goth. dreiban: Dan. drive: Swed. drifva: Icel. drífa.] DER. a-drifan, be-, for-, ge-, in-, of-, ofa-, ofer-, þurh-, to-, út-, úta-, wið-.
DRIFFELD - DRINC
Driffeld; gen. es; dat. a, e; m. [in A. D. 1360 it was written Dyrffeld] Great DRIFFIELD, in the East Riding of Yorkshire; opp&i-short;di nomen in agro Eboracensi :-- Hér Aldfriþ Norþan Hymbra cining forþférde, on xix kl' Jan. on Driffelda in this year [A. D. 705] Alfred, king of the Northumbrians, died at Driffield, on the 19th of the kalends of January [December 14th], Chr. 705; Erl. 43, 33. drigan, drygan, drigean; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. [drige dry] To DRY, make dry, rub dry, wipe; sicc&a-long;re, terg&e-short;re, exterg&e-short;re :-- Se háta sumor giereþ and drigeþ sæ-acute;d and bléda the hot summer prepares and dries seeds and fruits, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 120; Met. 29, 60, Ðæt dust, ðæt of eówre ceastre on úrum fótum clifode, we drigeaþ on eów pulv&e-short;rem, qui adhæsit nobis de civit&a-long;te vestra, exterg&i-short;mus in vos, Lk. Bos. 10, 11. Heó ongan mid hyre teárum his fét þweán, and drigde mid hyre heáfdes feaxe lacr&y-short;mis cæpit rig&a-long;re pedes ejus, et capillis cap&i-short;tis sui terg&e-long;bat, Lk. Bos. 7, 38, 44, Seó drigde his fét mid hyre loccum extersit pedes ejus capillis suis, Jn. Bos. 11, 2: 12, 3. DER. a-drigan, -drygan, ge-, ofa-, úta-. DRIGE, dryge, dríe; def. se driga, dryga, dría; seó, ðæt drige, dryge, dríe; adj. DRY; siccus, ar&i-short;dus :-- Se wind blæ-acute;wþ norþan and eástan, heálíc, and ceald, and swíðe drige [dríe MSS. P. L.] the wind blows from the north-east, violent, and cold, and very dry, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 18, 8; Lchdm. iii. 276, 6. Drige wudu dry wood, fire-wood; ligna, Wrt. Voc. 80, 31. Adrugode se streám swá ðæt he mihte dryge ofergangan the stream dried up so that he might go over dry, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 14: Exon. 111 b; Th. 426, 22; Rä. 41, 77. Tunge biþ drige the tongue is dry, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 8. Seó [MS. sie] eorþ is dryge the earth is dry, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 34: Andr. Kmbl. 3161; An. 1583. Læg án dríe stræ-acute;t þurh ða sæ-acute; a dry road lay through the sea, Ex. 14, 21. Ðæs fýres gecynd is hát and dríe the nature of fire is hot and dry, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 22, 23. Hwílum ðæt drige dríft ðone wæ-acute;tan sometimes the dry drives away the wet, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 97; Met. 29, 48. Seó sæ-acute;, útflówende, gerýmde þreóra míla dríes færeldes the sea, flowing out, made room for a dry passage of three miles, Homl. Th. i. 564, 18. Ða sacerdas ætstódon on ðam grunde on drigre moldan on middan ðære eá be dríum grunde sacerd&o-long;tes st&a-long;bant per siccam humum in medio Iord&a-long;nis, Jos. 3, 17. Gif híg on grénum treówe ðás þing dóþ, hwæt dóþ híg on ðam drigum si in vir&i-short;di ligno hæc faciunt, in ar&i-short;do quid fiet? Lk. Bos,. 23, 31: Ps. Th. 105, 9. Drihten gewende ða sæ-acute; to dríum mare Dom&i-short;nus vertit in siccum, Ex. 14, 21. Betwux ðære drygan, and ðære cealdan eorþan and ðam hátan fýre between the dry and the cold earth and the hot fire, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 37. Ðæt seó sæ-acute; drigne grund ðam folce gegearcige that the sea should prepare dry ground for the people, Homl. Th. i. 564, 24. In drygne seáþ into a dry pit, Invent. Crs. Recd. 1388; El. 693. Worhte his tolme foldan drige ar&i-short;dam fundav&e-long;runt manus ejus, Ps. Th. 94, 5: Cd. 8; Th. 10, 29; Gen. 164. Uppan dríe eorþan super ar&i-short;dam, Ex. 4, 9. Se ðe gecyrde sæ-acute; on drige land qui convertit mare in ar&i-short;dam, Ps. Spl. 65, 5. Dó drige pic to add dry pitch, L. M. 2, 38; Lchdm. ii. 246, 14. Ða drigan eorþan the dry earth, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 2. Hwílum flíht se wæ-acute;ta ðæt dryge sometimes the wet drives away the dry, Bt. 39, 13; Fox. 234, 11. Wæ-acute;ron ða wareþas drige the shores were dry, Ps. Th. 105, 9. Wegas syndon dryge the ways are dry, Cd. 157; Th. 195, 28; Exod. 283. Dríra arentum, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 151, 22. Dysegaþ se ðe wile sæ-acute;d óþfæstan ðám dríum [drygum, Cot.] furum he does foolishly who will sow seed in the dry furrows, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 31. Hí férdon oððe fóron on drigum flódum abi&e-long;runt in sicco flum&i-short;na, Ps. Lamb. 104, 41. He gæ-acute;þ geond drige stówa amb&u-short;lat per loca ar&i-short;da, Mt. Bos. 12, 43: Ps. Th. 65, 5. Se wyrcþ drige [dríe MSS. P. L.] wolcnu it makes dry clouds, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 18, 2; Lchdm. iii. 274, 24. Fram ðære burnan ðe he drigum fótum ofereóde from the brook which he went over with dry feet, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 32. Mid dríum handum with dry hands, L. M. 2, 3; Lchdm. ii. 182, 8. Ðæt Israhélisce folc gá dríum fótum innan ða sæ-acute; ut gradiantur filii Israel in medio mari per siccum, Ex. 14, 16, 29. [Wyc. drie: Piers P. drye: Chauc. drey: Orm. dri&yogh;&yogh;e: Plat. dröge, drüge, dræge: Dut. droog: Ger. trocken: M. H. Ger. trucken: O. H. Ger. trukan siccus: Dan. dröi solid: Swed. dryg heavy: Icel. drjúgr solid, substantial.] drígian, ðú drígast; p. ode; pp. od [dreógan to suffer, endure] To suffer, endure; toler&a-long;re, pati :-- Ðú on ðisum andweardan lífe má earfoða drígast thou sufferest more troubles in this present life, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 32, 13. drig-nes, dryg-nes, -ness, -nis, -niss, -nyss, e; f. DRYNESS; sicc&i-short;tas :-- Ðære drignesse ne sceal he huniges onbítan ac eald wín for the dryness he must not taste of honey but old wine, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 19. Æteówige drignis let dryness appear; app&a-long;reat &a-long;r&i-short;da, Gen. 1, 9. God gecígde ða drignysse eorþan v&o-short;c&a-long;vit Deus &a-long;r&i-short;dam terram, 1, 10. On drignysse in in&a-short;qu&o-long;so, Ps, Spl. 77, 20. Drygnessa his hands gescópan siccam m&a-short;nus ejus form&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Lamb. 94, 5. Driht', Driht the Lord, used with or without the apostrophe in Spelman's Psalms for all the cases of Drihten. v. Dryht'. driht, e; f. A multitude, an army, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 21; Exod. 79: Cd. 47; Th. 61, 6; Gen. 993. v. dryht. driht-ealdor, drihte ealdor; gen. ealdres; m. The lord of a feast; architricl&i-long;nus :-- Se drihtealdor cwæþ to ðam brýdguman the lord of the feast said to the bridegroom, Homl. Th. ii. 70, 25, 28. Se drihte ealdor ðæs wínes onbýrgde gust&a-long;vit architricl&i-long;nus vinum, Jn. Bos. 2, 9. Beraþ ðære drihte ealdre ferte architricl&i-long;no, 2, 8. v. dryht-ealdor. drihten; gen. drihtnes, drihtenes; m. A ruler, lord, the Lord :-- Gumena drihten lord of men, Cd. 205; Th. 254, 18; Dan. 613. Eorla drihten lord of earls, Beo. Th. 2105; B. 1050. Drihten Créca lord of the Greeks, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 38; Met. 26, 19. Drihten mín my lord, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 15; Gen. 2225. Witig Drihten, ródera Ræ-acute;dend the wise Lord, Ruler of the skies, Beo. Th. 3113; B. 1554. Drihten wereda the Lord of hosts, Beo. Th. 4378; B. 2186. Éce Drihten wið Ahrahame spræc the Lord eternal spake with Abraham, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 1; Gen. 2303. Ic eom Drihten ðín God ego sum Dom&i-short;nus Deus tuus, Ex, 20, 2. Þurh úrne Drihten Crist through our Lord Christ, L. Ælf. P. 39; Th. ii. 380, 3. On ðæm naman Drihtnes úres Godes in nom&i-short;ne D&o-short;m&i-short;ni Dei nostri, Ps. Th. 19, 7. Se seofoða ys Drihtnes restedæg ðínes Godes sept&i-short;mo die sabb&a-short;tum Dom&i-short;ni Dei tui est, Ex. 20, 10. Eálá Drihtenes þrym O majesty of the Lord, Cd. 216; Th, 274, 34; Sat. 164: Ps. Lamb. 26, 13: Ps. Th. 68, 37. v. dryhten. Drihten-líc; def. se -líca, seó, ðæt -líce; adj. Belonging to the Lord, Lordly; Dom&i-short;n&i-short;cus :-- Drihtenlíces Dom&i-short;n&i-short;ci, Mone B. 429. Angelþeóde ðæs Drihtenlícan geleáfan gife geleornode gens Angl&o-long;rum Dom&i-short;n&i-short;cæ fidei et dona disc&e-short;ret, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 29. He næ-acute;fre mete onféng bútan ðý Drihtenlícan dæge he never took meat except on the Lord's day, 4, 25; S. 599, 30. Drihten-líce; comp. -lícor; adv. According to the Lord, by the Lord; secundum Dom&i-short;num, a Dom&i-short;no :-- Ðæt he Drihtenlícor mæ-acute;ge beón hálig genemned that he may be called holy by the Lord, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 418, 9. drihten-weard, es; m. [weard a keeper, guardian] A guardian lord, king; dom&i-short;nus custos, rex :-- On ðam drihtenweard deópne wisse sefan sídne geþanc in whom the guardian lord knew [to exist] deep ample thought of mind, Cd. 201; Th. 249, 24; Dan. 535. driht-folc a nation, Cd. 144; Th. 179, 26, Exod, 34. v. dryht-folc. driht-gesíþ, es; m. [gesíþ a companion] An associate, attendant; satelles :-- Nán ne feól drihtgesíþa none of the associates fell, Fins. Th. 84; Fin. 42. driht-guma, an; m. A popular man, man of the people, a warrior, retainer, Beo. Th. 2781; B. 1388: 198; B. 99. v. dryht-guma. dríhþ does, performs, commits, L. M. I. P. 28; Th. ii. 272, 22; 3rd pres. sing. of dreógan. drihtin-beáh; gen. -beáges; dat. -beáge; m. [drihtin = drihten a lord, beáh a ring, bracelet] A lord-ring or money paid for slaying a freeman. In the laws of Edward the Confessor it is called Manbóte :-- Manbóte in lege Angl&o-long;rum, regi et archiepisc&o-short;po, iii marc de hom&i-short;n&i-short;bus suis; episc&o-short;po com&i-short;t&a-long;tus, com&i-short;ti com&i-short;t&a-long;tus, et dap&i-short;f&e-short;ro regis, xx so&l-bar;; bar&o-long;n&i-short;bus cet&e-short;ris, x solið, L. Ed. C. 12; Th. i. 447, 28-31. Gif man frigne mannan ofsteahþ, cyninge l scillinga to drihtin-beáge if any one slay a freeman, [let him pay] fifty shillings to the king, as 'drihtin-beah,' L. Ethb. 6; Th. i. 4, 6, 7. driht-líc, driht-lec lordly, Menol. Fox 511; Gn. C. 26: Cd. 33; Th. 168, 12; Gen. 2781. v. dryht-líc. driht-líce in a lordly manner, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 4; Gen. 2138. v. dryht-líce. driht-né; pl. nom. acc. -néas; m. A dead body of a host; cad&a-long;ver agm&i-short;nis :-- Ofer drihtnéum over the bodies of the slain, Cd. 150; Th. 188, 5; Exod. 163. v. né. Drihtnes of the Lord; D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, Ex. 20, 10; gen. of Drihten. v. dryhten. driht-scipe rulership, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 14; Gen. 485. v. dryht-scipe. driht-sele a princely hall, Beo, Th. 974; B. 485. v. dryht-sele. driht-weras; pl. m. [wer a man] Men, chieftains; pop&u-short;l&a-long;res viri :-- Óþ-ðæt drihtweras duguþum gefóran ðæ-acute;r is botlwéla Bethlem háten till that the fellow men journeyed to where there is a village called Bethel, Cd. 86; Th. 107, 32; Gen. 1798. Ðú móst heonon húþe læ-acute;dan ealle, búton dæ-acute;le ðissa drihtwera thou mayest lead all the spoil hence, save the part of these chieftains, 98; Th. 129, 27: Gen. 2150. dríme joy; jub&i-short;lum, Cot. 109. v. dreám. DRINC, drync, es; m: drinca, an; m: drince, an; f. DRINK, a drink, draught; potus, haustus :-- Mín blód ys drinc sanguis meus est potus, Jn. Bos. 6, 55. Ic ofþyrsted wæs gæ-acute;stes drinces I was thirsty for the soul's drink, Exon. 98 a; Th. 369, 15; Seel. 41. Hér gefór Harþacnut swá ðæt he æt his drince stód in this year [A. D. 1042] Harthacnut died as he stood at his drink, Chr. 1042; Erl. 166, 34. Ic mínne drinc mengde mid teárum potum meum cum fletu temp&e-short;r&a-long;bam, Ps. Th. 101, 7. Swá hwylc swá sylþ ánne drinc cealdes wæteres ánum ðyssa lytylra manna quicumque potum ded&e-short;rit uni ex min&i-short;mis istis cal&i-short;cem aquæ frig&i-short;dæ, Mt. Bos. 10, 42. We ðé drinc sealdon ded&i-short;mus tibi potum, 25, 37; Bt. Met. Fox 8, 43; Met. 8, 22. Næ-acute;ron ðá mistlíce drincas there were not then various drinks, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 5: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 18; Met. 8, 9. [Wyc. drynk: Piers P. drenke: Chauc. drinke: Laym. drænc, drench, drinc: Orm. drinnc, drinnch: Plat. drunk, drank, m: O. Sax. drank, m. n: Frs. dranck: O. Frs. drank in compounds: Dut. dranc, dronc, m: Ger. trank, trunk, m: M. H. Ger. tranc, n. m; trunc, m: O. H. Ger. trank, n. potus; trunk, m. haustus: Goth. draggk, dragk, n. drink: Dan. drik, m. f: Swed. drick, dryck. m: Icel. drekka, f. beverage.] DER. átor-drinc, ge-, mán-, medo-, ofer-, wín-, wínge-.
DRINCA - DROPA
drinca, an; m: drince, an; f. [drinc drink] Drink; potus :-- Eáðe we mágon geseón hwæ-acute;r se drinca is we can easily see where the drink is, Ors. 5, 8; Bos. 107, 30. He wolde beran drincan his gebróðrum he would bear drink to his brethren, Homl. Th. ii. 180, 5. He bæd hint drincan and heó him blíðelíce sealde he asked for drink and she gave it him gladly, Jud: 4, 19: Basil admn. 4; Norm. 42, 24. He bæd God ðæt he him asende drincan he prayed God to send him drink, Jud. 15, 18. Drince mylsce drincan sió gebét ða biternesse let him drink a mulled drink which will amend the bitterness, L. M. 1, 42; Lchdm. ii. 108, 2. DER. áttor-drinca, on-. drincan, to drincenne, ic drince, ðú drincst, he drincþ, dryncþ, pl. drincaþ; p. dranc, pl. druncon; pp. druncen [drinc drink]. I. to DRINK, imbibe; bib&e-short;re, pot&a-long;re, imb&i-short;b&e-short;re :-- He dranc of ðam wíne, ðá wearþ he druncen bibens vinum inebri&a-long;tus est, Gen. 9, 21: Lev. 10, 9. We æ-acute;ton and druncon befóran ðé manduc&a-long;v&i-short;mus coram te, et bib&i-short;mus, Lk. Bos. 13, 26. Ðonne híg druncene beóþ cum inebri&a-long;ti fu&e-short;rint, Jn. Bos. 2, 10. II. the Anglo-Saxons often drank to excess, as is evident by the exhortation of Abbot Ælfric to his friend Sigferd, to whom he dedicated his Treatises on the Old and New Testaments :-- Ðú woldest me laðian, ðá ðá ic wæs mid ðé ðæt ic swíðor drunce, swilce for blisse. Ac wite ðú, leóf man, ðæt se ðe óðerne neádaþ ofer his mihte to drincenne ðæt se mót aberan heora begra gild, gif him æ-acute;nig hearm of ðam drence becymþ. Úre Hæ-acute;lend forbeád ðone oferdrenc. Ða láreówas alédon ðone unþeáw þurh heora láreówdóm and tæ-acute;hton ðæt se oferdrenc fordéþ untwí-líce ðæs mannes sáwle and his gesúndfullnysse. Unhæ-acute;l becymþ of ðam drence when I was with thee, thou wouldest urge me to drink very much, as it were for bliss. But know thou, dear friend, that he who forces another man to drink more than he can bear, shall answer for both, if any harm come thereof. Our Saviour hath forbidden, over drinking. The learned fathers have also put down that bad habit by their wise teaching, and taught that the over drinking surely destroys a man's soul and soundness. Unhealthiness cometh after [over] drinking, Ælfc. T. 43, 6-17. [Piers P. drinken: Chauc. dronken, pp: Laym. drinchen, drinken: Orm. drinnkenn: Plat. drinken: O. Sax. drinkan: Frs. drincken: O. Frs. drinka: Dut. drinken: Ger. M. H. Ger. trinken: O. H. Ger. trinkan: Goth. drigkan: Dan. drikke: Swed. dricka: Icel. drekka.] DER. a-drincan, be-, for-, ge-, ofa-, ofer-, on-. drince-fæt, es; n. A cup; calix :-- Ic geseah Pharaones drincefæt on míne handa vid&e-long;bam c&a-short;l&i-short;cem Phara&o-long;nis in manu mea, Gen. 40, 11, 13. v. drinc-fæt. drince-leán, es; n. Tributary drink, scot-ale, the contribution of tenants to purchase ale for the entertainment of their lord or his steward on the fee, Glos. to Th. Laws, vol. ii. Or, perhaps, the ale given by the seller to the buyer on concluding a bargain; retr&i-short;b&u-long;tio potus vel præmium bibendi :-- Drinceleán and hláfordes riht gifu stande æ-acute;fre unawend let the tributary drink and the lord's rightful gift ever stand unchanged, L. C. S. 82; Th. i. 422, 2: L. N. P. L. 67; Th. ii. 302, 7. drincere, es; m. A DRINKER; pot&a-long;tor :-- Drincere wínes pot&a-long;tor vini, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 19. drinc-fæt, drince-fæt, drync-fæt, drenc-fæt; gen. -fætes; pl. nom. acc. -fatu; n. [fæt a vessel] A drinking-vessel, cup; p&o-long;c&u-short;lum, calix = κ&upsilon-tonos;λιξ :-- Beóþ heora drincfatu gefyldu their drinking-vessels shall be filled, Ps. Th. 10, 7. drinc-lagu, e; f. Drinking-law; assisa potus :-- Stat&u-long;tum, scil&i-short;cet edictum, lex, vel const&i-short;t&u-long;tio de potus vendendi mens&u-long;ris, Sam. Lye. drinc-wérig; adj. Drink weary, satisfied with drinking; potu defessus, tem&u-short;lentus, Cot. 124. driórig bloody; cruent&a-long;tus, glori&o-long;sus :-- Driórigne, acc. Beo. Th. 5572; B. 2789. v. dreórig. dripest, dripst, he dripeþ, dripþ strikest, strikes; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of drepan. dris-líc fearful. DER. on-dris-líc. v. dryslíc. drisn, e; f? A wig, false hair; capill&a-long;mentum, galer&i-short;c&u-short;lum :-- Rupe vel drisne capill&a-long;menta, Ælfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 96; Wrt. Voc. 28, 73. v. rupe. DRÓF; adj. Draffy; dreggy, dirty, troubled; sord&i-short;dus, turb&u-short;lentus, turb&i-short;dus :-- Se ðe his bróðor hataþ, he hæfþ unstilnesse, and swýðe dróf [MS. drofi] mód he that hateth his brother has disquietude, and a very troubled mind, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 44, 16. Flód dróf a turbid flood, Somn. 102; Lchdm. iii. 204, 11. [Laym. drof disturbed, grieved: O. Sax. dró8b-line]i, druo&b-bar;i turb&i-short;dus, nub&i-short;lus: Kil. droef turb&i-short;dus, turb&u-short;lentus, fec&u-short;lentus: Ger. trübe troubled, obscure, dark, dull, sad: M. H. Ger. trüebe: O. H. Ger. truobi turb&i-short;dus, turb&a-long;dus.] DER. ge-dróf. dróf-denu, e; f. A den or valley where droves of cattle feed; arment&o-long;rum cubile. Locus nemor&o-long;sus arment&o-long;rum receptui accomm&o-short;dus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dráf. dróf-líc; adj. Agitated, disturbed, troublesome, irksome, sad; turb&u-short;lentus, molestus :-- Him biþ fýr ongeán, dróflíc wíte before them shall be fire, sad punishment, Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 8; Dóm. 19. dróf-man, -mann, es; m. A drove-man, cattle-keeper; b&u-short;bulcus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dráf. drófnys, -nyss, e; f. Dirtiness, sedition; turbulentia, Som. Ben. Lye. dróg drew, Jn. Lind. War. 21, 11; p. of dragan. drogen = drugon suffered; toler&a-long;runt, Bt. 38, 1; Card. 302, 21; p. pl. of dreógan. droge, an ; f? Dung, DRAUGH; stercus :-- Nim monnes drogan sume stercus hum&a-long;num, L. M. 3, 36; Lchdm. 1328, 16. drogen done, worked; pp. of dreógan. drógon drew, Andr. Kmbl. 2465; An. 1234; p. pl. of dragan. dróh dragged, drew; p. of dragan. droht, es; m? Manner or condition of life; vitæ cond&i-short;tio :-- Hú he his wísna trúwade, drohtes, on ðære dimman ádle how he trusted in his morals, his manner of living, in that hidden malady, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 31; Gú. 1135. v. drohtaþ. droht drawn, draught; tractus, haustus, Cot. 202, Som. Ben. Lye. drohtaþ, drohtoþ, es; m. [dreógan to do, suffer, pass life, live] Conversation, manner or way of life, condition, conduct, society; cond&i-short;tio vitæ, st&a-short;tio, convers&a-long;tio :-- Is se drohtaþ strang ðam ðe lagoláde cunnaþ severe is the way of life for him who trieth a sea-journey, Andr. Kmbl. 626; An. 313: 2770; An. 1387: Exon. 20 a; Th. 53, 28; Cri. 857. Duguþ and drohtaþ virtue and converse, Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 4; Gú. 656. Ne wæs his drohtoþ swylce he on ealderdagum æ-acute;r gemétte his condition was not such as he had before found in his life-days, Beo. Th. 1517; B. 756. Ðæt hie ðe eáþ mihton ofer ýða geþring drohtaþ adreógan that they might the easier endure their way of life over the clash of waves, Andr. Kmbl. 737; An. 369: 2564; An. 1283: Exon. 103 a; Th. 389, 20; Rä. 7, 10. Hí má lufedon dióra drohtaþ they loved more the society of beasts, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 183; Met. 26, 92. Drohtaþ sécan to seek a sojourn, Cd. 86; Th. 109, 6; Gen. 1818: Exon. 61 b; Th. 227, 1; Ph. 416. drohtian to converse, live, Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, 37: 5, 6; S. 618, 28: Salm. Kmbl. 894; Sal. 446. v. drohtnian. drohtigen that ye converse; pl. pres. subj. of drohtian. v. drohtnian. drohtnian, drohtian; part. drohtniende, drohtiende, drohtende; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To converse, dwell or keep company with, pass life, live; vers&a-long;ri, convers&a-long;ri, d&e-long;g&e-short;re, vitam &a-short;g&e-short;re :-- Bí bisceopum, hú hí mid heora geférum drohtian and lifigean scylon de episc&o-short;pis, qual&i-short;ter cum suis cler&i-short;cis conversentur, Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, 37: Hy. 4, 89; Hy. Grn. ii. 285, 89. Cild ic eom under gyrde drohtniende puer sum sub virga d&e-long;gens, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 23. Wæs he on his geférscipe drohtiende in clero illius convers&a-long;tus, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 28. Hí drohtende duguþe beswícaþ they by converse deceive the virtuous, Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 6; Wal. 32. Ic drohtnige conversor, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 15. Drohtnaþ on temple God vers&a-long;tur in templo Deus, Hymn. Surt. 44, 7. To hwám drohtaþ heó mid us why dwelleth she with us? Salm. Kmbl. 894; Sal. 446: Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 22; Ph. 88. We drohtniaþ deg&i-short;mus, Hymn. Surt. 113, 17. Ða ungeleáffullan, ðe búton Godes gelaðunge dwollíce drohtniaþ the unbelieving, who live in error without the church of God, Homl. Th. ii. 60, 14. Se in ðam mynstre eardode and drohtnade qui in illo monast&e-long;rio deg&e-long;bat, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 32. Fela wítegan under ðære æ-acute; Gode gecwémelíce drohtnodon many prophets under the old law passed their days acceptably to God, Homl. Th. ii, 78, 34. Ðæt mid Suna Meotudes drohtigen dæghwamlíce that ye converse daily with the Son of God, Andr. Kmbl. 1363; An. 682. drohtnung, drohtung, e; f. [droht vitæ cond&i-short;tio] Conversation, condition, conduct, life, actions; convers&a-long;tio, cond&i-short;tio, st&a-short;tio, actio :-- Hira drohtnung sí afandud quorum convers&a-long;tio sit prob&a-long;ta, Deut. 1, 13. Manega hálige béc cýðaþ his [Gregoriuses] drohtnunge and his hálige líf many holy books manifest his [Gregory's] conduct and his holy life, Homl. Th. ii. 116, 29. Of ðære munuclícan drohtnunge from the monastic life, 120, 12. Some on mynsterlícre drohtnunge on reogollícum lífe getreówlíce Drihtne þeówdon some served the Lord truly in monastic conversation in regular life, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 24: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 4, 5; Lchdm. iii. 238, 4. On micelre drohtnunge in great renown, L. Ælf. P. 40; Th. ii. 380, 33. He his líf in Gode mid wyrþre drohtende gefylde vitam in Deo digna convers&a-long;ti&o-long;ne compl&e-long;vit, Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 24. On ðæra Apostola drohtnunge in the Acts of the Apostles, R. Ben. 33. Óþ-ðæt he full hál sý on his drohtnungum until he be full sound in his conditions, Homl. Th. i. 126, 2. DROPA, an; m. I. a DROP; stilla, gutta, stillic&i-short;dium :-- Dropa gutta vel stilla, Ælfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 70; Wrt. Voc. 54, 14. Yrnþ dropmæ-acute;lum swíðe hluttor wæter, ðæt gecígdon ða ðe on ðære stówe wunodon stillam, ðæt is dropa very pure water runs [there] drop by drop, which those who dwelt in the place called stilla, that is drop, Homl. Th. i. 510, 1. Flówe mín spræc swá dropan ofer gærsa cíþas fluat el&o-short;quium meum quasi stillæ super gram&i-short;na, Deut. 32, 2. Snáw cymþ of ðam þynnum wæ-acute;tan, ðe byþ upatogen mid ðære lyfte, and byþ gefroren æ-acute;r ðan ðe he to dropum geurnen sý snow comes of the thin moisture, which is drawn up with the air, and is frozen before it be run into drops, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 14; Lchdm. iii. 278, 25. His swát wæs swylce blódes dropan on eorþan yrnende est sudor ejus s&i-long;cut guttæ sangu&i-short;nis decurrentis in terram, Lk. Bos. 22, 44. Swá dropa, ðe on ðas eorþan dreópaþ as a drop which droppeth on this earth, Ps. Th. 71, 6. Heó óðerne dropan on ðæt óðer eáge dyde she put [did] another drop on the other eye, Guthl. 22; Gdwin. 98, 3. Nime ánne eles dropan take a drop of oil, Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 88, 11: L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 34, 26. Swá swá dropan dropende ofer eorþan s&i-long;cut stillic&i-short;dia stillantia super terram, Ps. Spl. 71, 6. Dropan stígaþ the drops shall rise, Salm. Kmbl. 90; Sal. 44. Dropena dreorung a fall of drops, Exon. 54 a; Th. 189, 23; Az. 64: Cd. 191; Th. 238, 3; Dan. 349: 213; Th. 265, 23; Sat. 12. II. a disease, paralysis? morbus, par&a-short;l&y-short;sis = παρ&alpha-tonos;λυσιs :-- Wið fót-ádle, and wið ðone dropan against gout [foot disease] and against the paralysis [the drop], Lchdm. i. 376, 1. Wið ðone dropan against the paralysis [the drop], Herb. 59; Lchdm. i. 162, 4, 7. Heó æ-acute;lc yfel blód and ðæne dropan gewyldeþ it subdues all evil blood and the paralysis [the drop], 124, 1; Lchdm. i. 236, 13. [Wyc. droppes, pl: Laym. drope: Plat. droppen, drüppen, m: O. Sax. dropo, m: O. Frs. dropta dropping: Dut. drop, m: Kil. droppe: Ger. tropfen, m: M. H. Ger. tropfe, m: O. H. Ger. trofo, tropfo, m. gutta: Dan. dryp, n; draabe, m. f: Swed. droppe, m: Icel. dropi, m.] DER. hleór-dropa, rén-, spéd-, wæ-acute;g-, wóp-, wróht-.
DROPAN - DRÝ
dropan, droppan; pres. part. ende; p. ede; pp. ed To drop; still&a-long;re :-- Swá swa dropan dropende ofer eorþan s&i-long;cut stillic&i-short;dia stillantia super terram, Ps. Spl. 71, 6. Droppende, Ps. Lamb. 71, 6. DER. dropa a drop. dropen stricken :-- Wæs feorh dropen life was stricken, Beo. Th. 5955, note; B. 2981; pp. of drepan. dropen dropped; pp. of dreópan. drop-fág stronius? Wrt. Voc. 289, 27. drop-fáh, -fág; adj. [dropa a drop, fáh coloured, stained] Drop-coloured, variegated in spots, spotted; still&a-long;tus :-- Still&a-long;tus, ðæt is on úre geþeóde, dropfáh still&a-long;tus, that is in our language, spotted, Herb. 131, 1; Lchdm. i. 242, 14. Wið dropfágum andwlatan for a spotted face, Med. ex Quadr. 5, 6; Lchdm. i. 348, 21. dropian to drop, Ps. Th. 44, 10. v. dreópian. drop-mæ-acute;lum; adv. By drops, drop by drop; gutt&a-long;tim :-- Yrnþ dropmæ-acute;lum swíðe hluttor wæter very clear water runs drop by drop, Homl. Th. i. 508, 34. v, mæ-acute;l III. droppan to drop :-- Droppende stillans, Ps. Lamb. 71, 6. v. dropan. droppetian, droppetan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To drop, fall by drops, distil; distill&a-long;re :-- Heofonas droppetodon fram ansýne Godes cæli distill&a-long;v&e-long;runt a facie Dei, Ps. Lamb. 67, 9. Fór ansýne Drihtnes heofonas droppetaþ the heavens drop before the face of the Lord, Ps. Th. 67, 9. droppetung, e; f. A dropping, falling by drops, drop by drop; stillic&i-short;dium :-- Swá swá niðer astíhþ droppetung droppende ofer eorþan as falling [rain] comes down, dropping over the earth, Ps. Lamb. 71, 6. dropung, e; f. A dropping; stillic&i-short;dium :-- Þurh dropunge deáwes and rénes through dropping of dew and rain, Ps. Th. 64, 11: Ps. Vos. 71, 6. v. droppetung. droren fallen, perished; pp. of dreósan. dros DROSS, filth, lees; sordes, fæx, aur&i-short;c&u-short;la, Cot. 14. [Kil. droes fæx.] v. drosna. drosen-líc; adj. Brittle, weak; fr&a-short;g&i-short;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. DROSNA, drosne, nom. acc; gen. drosna; dat. drosnum; pl. f. Grounds, sediment, lees, dregs; fæx, fæces :-- Ðás drosna hæc fæx, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 70; Som. 14, 14: Wrt. Voc. 83, 22. His drosna [drosne, Ps. Spl. T. 74, 8] nis aídlad fæx ejus non est exin&a-long;n&i-long;ta, Ps. Lamb. 74, 9. Drosna fæces, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 25; Wrt. Voc. 28, 8. He gelæ-acute;dde me of fenne drosna eduxit me de luto fæcis, Ps. Spl. 39, 2. Of ðám drosnum from the dregs, Ps. Th. 39, 1. Hí druncon óþ ða drosna usque ad fæces bib&e-long;runt, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 45. Eles drosna dregs of oil; amurca = &alpha-tonos;μ&omicron-tonos;ργη, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 18; Wrt. Voc. 33, 18. [Kil. droessem fæx: Ger. drusen, f. fæx: M. H. Ger. truosen, f. barm, yeast: O. H. Ger. truosana, trósana fæx, amurca.] drugaþ, drugoþ, e; f. [drige dry] A DROUGHT, dryness; sicc&i-short;tas, ar&i-short;d&i-short;tas :-- Drugaþ [MS. drugaþe] sicc&i-short;tas vel ar&i-short;d&i-short;tas, Ælfc. Gl. 96; Som. 76, 35; Wrt. Voc. 53, 43. Drugaþ oððe hæ-acute;þ sicc&i-short;tas, Wrt. Voc. 76, 77. Bearn Israéla eódon þurh drugode f&i-long;lii Israel ambul&a-long;v&e-long;runt per siccum, Ps. Lamb. fol. 189 a, 21. drugian, he drugaþ, pl. drugiaþ; p. ode; pp. od; v. n. [drige dry] To become, dry, wither; aresc&e-short;re :-- Drugaþ his ár on borde his oar becomes dry on board, Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 15; Gn. Ex. 188. On mergen swá wyrt gewíteþ, on mergen blóweþ and fareþ, on æ-acute;fen afylþ, astíðaþ, and drugaþ mane s&i-long;cut herba transeat, mane fl&o-long;reat et transeat, vesp&e-short;re dec&i-short;dat, ind&u-long;ret, et arescat, Ps. Spl. 89, 6. Gif ðæt wæter hí ne geþwæ-acute;nde, ðonne drugode hió if the water moistened it [the earth] not, then it would become dry, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 8. DER. a-drugian, for-, ge-: unadrugod. drugon suffered, endured, Beo. Th. 1601; B. 798; p. pl. of dreógan. drugung, e; f. A dryness, a dry place; sicc&i-short;tas, in&a-short;qu&o-long;sus l&o-short;cus :-- Hí costadon God in drugunge tempt&a-long;v&e-long;runt Deum in sicc&i-short;t&a-long;te, Ps. Surt. 105, 14: 77, 17. druh, es; m. Dust; pulvis :-- Hwæt! druh ðú dreórega lo! thou gory dust! Soul Recd. 33; Seel. 17. druncaþ drink, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373, 23; Seel. 114, = drincaþ; pres. pl. of drincan. druncen drunken, Gen. 9, 21; pp. of drincan. DER. un-druncen, wín-druncen. druncen, es; n? e; f? Drunkenness; &e-long;bri&e-short;tas :-- Ðæt he ne onbíte æ-acute;niges þinges ðe druncen ofcume that he taste not anything from which drunkenness may come, L. Pen. 11; Th. ii. 280, 23. Druncen beorg ðé and dollíg word guard thyself from drunkenness and foolish words, Exon. 80 b; Th. 302, l0; Fä. 34. Gif hit þurh druncen gewurþe, béte ðe deóppor si ex ebri&e-short;t&a-long;te accid&e-short;rit, eo gr&a-short;vius emendet, L. M. I. P. 41; Th. ii. 276, 12. Gif ðú hwæt on druncen misdó, ne wít ðú hit ðam ealoþe if thou have misdone in drunkenness, blame not the drink, Prov. Kmbl. 39. DER. ofer-druncen. druncen-georn; adj. Drink-desirous, drunken; b&i-short;bax, ebri&o-long;sus, R. Ben. 4. druncen-hád, es; m. [MS. -hed] Drunkenness; ebri&e-short;tas :-- Þurh heora druncenhád [MS. -hed] through their drunkenness, Chr. 1070; Th. 345, 42. druncen-læt; adj. Slow; lentus, Cot. 124. druncennes, druncennys, druncenys, -ness, e; f. DRUNKENNESS; ebri&e-short;tas :-- Warniaþ eów, ðe-læs eówer heortan gehefegode sýn on druncenesse attend&i-short;te autem vobis ne forte graventur corda vestra in ebriet&a-long;te, Lk. Bos. 21, 34. Ða hús ða ðe on to gebiddenne geworhte wæ-acute;ron syndon nú on hús gehwyrfed oferæ-acute;ta and druncennesse the houses which were built to pray in are now turned into houses of gluttony and drunkenness, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 13. Mid druncennysse by drunkenness, Ors. 1, 6; Bos. 29, 17. For ðære druncenysse because of the drunkenness, Gen. 19, 33, 35. On druncennysse and on wiste hiora wombe þeówiaþ, nas Gode in drunkenness and feasting they minister to their belly, not to God, L. Eccl. 45; Wilk. 195, 25; L. E. I. 45; Th. ii. 440, 38. v. drincan II. druncen-scipe, es; m. Drunkenness; ebri&e-short;tas, Som. Ben. Lye. druncen-wille; adj. Drunken; ebrius :-- Drincþ mid ðám druncenwillum [drucen-willum MS.] monnum bibit cum ebriis, Past. 17, 8; Hat. MS. 24 a, 23. drunc-mennen, es; n. A drunken maid-servant; ebria ancilla, Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 32; Rä. 13, 9. druncne drunken, Beo. Th. 965; B. 480; nom. pl. of druncen, pp. druncnian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to be or become drunk; inebri&a-long;ri :-- Iohannes se Fulluhtere ne dranc náðor ne wín, ne beór, ne ealu, ne nán ðære wæ-acute;tan ðe menn of druncniaþ John the Baptist drank neither wine, nor beer, nor ale, nor of the liquor from which men become drunk, Homl. Th. ii. 38, 7. Ðonne ða gebeóras druncniaþ when the guests are drunk, ii. 70, 27. II. to sink, drown; mergi :-- Mid [MS. mið] ðý he ongann druncnian [MS. druncnia] cum cæpisset mergi, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 30. DER. on-druncnian. druncning, e; f. A drinking; ebri&e-short;tas :-- Drencfæt oððe calic mín drincende oððe on druncninge lá hú scínende oððe hú beorht is calix meus inebrians [in ebri&e-short;t&a-long;te] quam præcl&a-long;rus est, Ps. Lamb. 22, 5. druncon drank, Lk. Bos. 13, 26; p. pl. of drincan. drupian to drop, Ps. Spl. 67, 9. v. dreópian. drupon dropped; p. pl. of dreópan. druron fell, Andr. Kmbl. 1989; An. 997; p. pl. of dreósan. drúsan, drúsian; part. drúsende; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad; v. intrans. To sink, become low, slow, inactive, to DROWSE; cad&e-short;re, lentum vel segnem esse :-- Cén drúsende the sinking flame, Elen. Kmbl. 2514; El. 1258. Lagu drúsade, wæ-acute;ldreóre fág the stream became slower, stained with deadly gore, Beo. Th. 3265; B. 1630. He drúsende deáþ ne bisorgaþ he cares not for death when he becomes inactive [by age], Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 31; Ph. 368: 52 b; Th. 184, 33; Gú. 1353. v. dreósan. druwian to become dry, wither. DER. a-druwian, for-. v. drugian. DRÝ, drí; gen. drýs; dat. acc. drý; pl. nom. acc. drýas; gen. dríra? dat. drýum, dríum; m. A magician, sorcerer, wizard; magus, mal&e-short;f&i-short;cus :-- Drý magus, Wrt. Voc. 74, 41. Petres wiðerwinna wæs sum drý, se wæs Simon geháten: ðes drý wæs mid ðam awyrgedum gáste afylled Peter's adversary was a certain sorcerer, who was called Simon: this sorcerer was filled with the accursed spirit, Homl. Th. i. 370, 32: 374, 18: 376, 3: 380, 16: Homl. Blick. 173, 8, 18, 28, 32: 175, 6, 17, 31: 183, 17: 187, 32. He getengde wið ðæs drýs he hastened towards the magician, Homl. Th. i. 374, 5. Petrus cwæþ to ðam drý Peter said to the sorcerer, i. 372, 6: 380, 21: Homl. Blick. 173, 2, 9, 33: 175, 25. Hí woldon forbærnan ðone drý they would burn the magician, Homl. Th. i. 372, 30: 374, 22: 376, 10: 380, 23: Homl. Blick. 173, 11, 30: 175, 1: 181, 33. Ðú miht mid ðý gebéde blóð onhæ-acute;tan ðæs deófles drý thou mayest with prayer heat the blood of the devil's wizard, Salm. Kmbl. 89; Sal. 44. Hý drýas wæ-acute;ron they were sorcerers, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 23; Jul. 301: Andr. Kmbl. 67; An. 34. Hý getrymedon hyra drýas their magicians encouraged them, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 21. Cwæ-acute;don ða drýas to Pharaone dix&e-long;runt malef&i-short;ci ad Phara&o-long;nem, Ex. 8, 19: 9, 11. Dríra [dría?] mag&o-long;rum, Mone B. 4018. Herodes biswicen wæs from drýum oððe tungulcræftgum Her&o-long;des insulsus erat a magis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 16. Ðýlæs-ðe se deófol us be dríum [MS. drian] máge lest the devil have power over us by sorcerers, Glostr. Frag. l0, 30. [Orm. drig-menn magicians: Gael. draoi, draoidh, druidh, m. a druid, magician.]
DRÝ-CRÆFT - DRYHT-SELE
drý-cræft, es; m. [cræft craft, art] Magical art, magic, sorcery; ars mag&i-short;ca vel mal&e-short;f&i-short;ca :-- Hí sæ-acute;don ðæt hió sceolde mid hire drýcræft ða men forbredan they said that she should overthrow the men by her sorcery, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 30. Gif hí hwylcne drýcræft hæfdon si quid mal&e-short;f&i-short;cæ artis habuissent, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 40 : Ex. 7, 11. Sum man wæs mid drýcræfte bepæ-acute;ht some man was deceived by magic, Homl. Th. i. 448, 13. Warna ðé ðæt ðú ne gíme drýcræfta ne swefena ne hwatena nec inveni&a-long;tur in te, qui ariolos scisc&i-short;t&e-long;tur et observet somnia atque aug&u-short;ria, Deut. 18, 10. Drífan drýcræftas to exercise magical arts, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 107; Met. 26, 54. Mid drýcræftum by sorceries, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 22. drý-cræftig, drí-cræfteg; adj. [cræftig crafty, skilful] Skilful or crafty in magic or sorcery, magical; mag&i-short;cæ artis per&i-long;tus, mag&i-short;cus :-- Sió, hí sæ-acute;don, sceolde bión swíðe drýcræftigu she, they said, would be very skilful in sorcery, Bt. 38, 1; Fox. 194, 20. Pharaon gegaderude ealle ða drícræftegustan men voc&a-long;vit Pharao sapientes et mal&e-short;f&i-short;cos, Ex. 7, 11. drýfan to drive; pell&e-short;re :-- Sceoldon drýfan should drive, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 10. v. drífan. drýfan; p. de, pl. don; pp. ed To trouble, vex; vex&a-long;re :-- Mæ-acute;st hine drýfdon his ágene men [MS. mæn] his own men vexed him most, Chr. 1118; Erl. 246, 34. v. dréfan. drygan; p. de; pp. ed To dry, make dry, rub dry, wipe; sicc&a-long;re, terg&e-short;re, exterg&e-short;re :-- Se háta sumor drygþ and gearwaþ sæ-acute;ð and bléda the hot summer dries and prepares seeds and fruits, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 14. Cómon twegen seolas of sæ-acute;lícum grunde, and hí mid heora flýse his fét drygdon two seals came from the sea-ground, and they dried his feet with their fur, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 12. Hie beóþ oft drygde they are often dried, Past. 11, 4; Hat. MS. 15 a, 19. v. drigan. dryge dry, Exon. 111 b; Th. 426, 22; Rä. 41, 77 : Andr. Kmbl. 3161; An. 1583 : Cd. 157; Th. 195, 28; Exod. 283. v. drige. drygge dry, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 31; Met. 7, 16. v. drige. dryg-nes, -ness dryness, Ps. Lamb. 94, 5. v. drig-nes. dryht, driht, e; f. A people, multitude, army, in pl. men; p&o-short;p&u-short;lus, mult&i-short;t&u-long;do, c&a-short;terva, f&a-short;m&i-short;lia, h&o-short;m&i-short;nes :-- Dryhtum to nytte for use to people, Exon. 11 3a; Th. 433, 25; Rä. 51, 2. Ic dryhtum þeówige I serve multitudes, 104 a; Th. 394, 9; Rä 13, 15 : Cd. 146; Th. 182, 21; Exod. 79. Ðæt ðý ðeáþ-drepe drihta [MS. drihte] swæ-acute;fon that the armies slept in the swoon of death, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 7; Exod. 495 : 217; Th. 275, 26; Sat. 177. Drihta bearnum to the children of men, 47; Th. 61, 6; Gen. 993 : Exon. 95 b; Th. 357, 7; Pa. 25. [Laym. drihte retinue : O. Sax. druht, only in composition, as druht-folc com&i-short;t&a-long;tus, p&o-short;p&u-short;lus : Frs. dregte : O. Frs. dracht, drecht : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. truht, trut, f. multitude : Icel. drótt, f. p&o-short;p&u-short;lus. v. Goth. ga-drauhts, m. a soldier, from driugan to do military service : A. Sax. dreógan.] DER. folc-dryht, -driht, mago-; gedriht, gedryht, hí-, hý-, sib-, wil-. Dryht', Driht', or without the apostrophe Dryht, Driht The Lord; D&o-short;m&i-short;nus; chiefly used in the interlinear Psalms, published by Spelman and by the Surtees' Society, for all the cases of Dryhten, Drihten. dryht-bearn, es; n. A child of the people, a noble child; puer p&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;ris, n&o-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Dryhtbearn Dena the Danes' princely child, Beo. Th. 4076; B. 2035. dryht-cwén, e; f. A noble queen; d&o-short;m&i-short;na et r&e-long;g&i-long;na :-- Dryhtcwén duguþa a noble queen of chieftains, Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 21; Wíd. 98. dryht-ealdor, driht-ealdor, drihte ealdor, es; m. The ruler of a household, meeting, or feast, a bridesman; d&o-short;m&i-short;nus, archi-tricl&i-long;nus, par&a-short;nymphus = παρ&alpha-tonos;νυμφos :-- Brýdguma vel dryhtealdor par&a-short;nymphus, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Son. 74, 60; Wrt. Voc. 50, 42. dryhten, drihten; gen. dryhtnes, dryhtenes; m. I. a ruler, lord, prince; d&o-short;m&i-short;nus, princeps :-- Geáta dryhten the Goths' lord, Beo. Th. 2973; B. 1484. Eorla dryhten lord of earls, Beo. Th. 4666; B. 2338. Dryhten Higelác lord Higelac, Beo. Th. 4005; B. 2000. In gemynd his dryhtnes naman brohte it brought his lord's name into his mind, Exon. 114 b; Th. 440, 25; Rä. 60, 8. II. the supreme ruler, the Lord; chiefly used for God and Christ; D&o-short;m&i-short;nus :-- Him Dryhten sylf, heofona heáhcyning, hlyt getæ-acute;hte the Lord himself, high king of heaven, assigned a lot to them, Andr. Kmbl. 10; An. 5. Dryhtna Dryhten the Lord of lords, Andr. Kmbl. 1747; An. 876. Dryhten God the Lord God, Exon. 96 a; Th. 358, 33; Pa. 55. Dryhten Crist the Lord Christ, Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 25; Gú. 564. Ðe in Dryhtnes noman cwóme who camest in the Lord's name, Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 5; Cri. 413. We fór Dryhtene iu dreámas hefdon we formerly had joys before the Lord, Cd. 214; Th. 267, 26; Sat. 44. [Laym, drihten : Orm. drihtin : O. Sax. drohtin : O. Frs. drochten Lord, only used for God and Christ : O. H. Ger. truhtín d&o-short;m&i-short;nus : Icel. dróttinn princeps.] DER. freádryhten, freó-, gum-, hleó-, man-, sige-, weoruld-, wine-. dryhten-beáh a lord-ring. v. drihtin-beáh. dryhten-bealo, -bealu; gen. -bealowes; n. [bealo evil] Profound misery, extreme evil; permagna cal&a-short;m&i-short;tas :-- He sceal dreógan dryhten-bealo he shall suffer profound misery, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 22; Vy. 55. Ellen biþ sélast ðám ðe sceal dreógan dryhtenbealu courage is best for those who must suffer extreme evil, 52 b; Th. 183, 6; Gú. 1323. dryhten-dóm, es; m. [-dóm termination, q. v.] Sovereignty, majesty; d&o-short;m&i-short;n&a-long;tus, majestas :-- Se hálga hérede on héhþo heofoncyninges dryhten-dóm the saint praised the majesty of heaven's king on high, Andr. Kmbl. 1997; An. 1001. Dryhten-líc belonging to the Lord, Lordly. v. Drihten-líc. Dryhten-líce according to the Lord, by the Lord. v. Drihten-líce. dryhten-weard a guardian-lord, king. v. drihten-weard. dryht-folc, driht-folc, es; n. [folc a people] A nation, multitude; p&o-short;p&u-short;lus, mult&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- Micel aríseþ dryhtfolc to dóme a great multitude shall arise to judgment, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 23; Cri. 1042. Dryht-folca helm a protector of nations, 107 a; Th. 408, 24; Rä. 27, 17. Wæs deáþe gedrenced drihtfolca mæ-acute;st the greatest of nations was drenched with death, Cd. 144; Th. 179, 26; Exod. 34 : 160; Th. 198, 13; Exod. 322 : 171; Th. 216, 2; Exod. 589. dryht-gesíþ an associate, attendant, v. driht-gesíþ. dryht-gestreón, es; n. [gestreón a treasure] A nation's or people's treasure; p&o-short;p&u-short;li &o-short;pes :-- Eodor gefylled dryhtgestreóna an inclosure filled with people's treasures, Exon. 105 a; Th. 398, 25; Rä. 18, 3. dryht-guma, driht-guma, an; m. A popular man, man of the people, warrior, retainer, follower, - pl. men, people; vir pop&u-short;l&a-long;ris vel n&o-short;b&i-short;lis, m&i-long;les, s&a-short;telles, - h&o-short;m&i-short;nes :-- Semninga biþ, ðæt, ðec, dryhtguma, ðeáþ ofer-swýðeþ suddenly it will be, that thee, warrior, death overpowers, Beo. Th. 3540; B. 1768. Druncne dryhtguman dóþ swá ic bidde the drunken retainers do as I bid, 2466; B. 1231. Weccaþ of deáþe dryhtgumena bearn, eall monna cynn the sons of men, all mankind, shall wake from death, Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 22; Cri. 887. Beóþ módsefan dálum gedæ-acute;led, sindon dryhtguman ungelíce dispositions are by parts distributed, people are unlike, 83 b; Th. 314, 31; Mód. 22, 79 a; Th. 297, 23; Cri. 72. drýhþ, ðú drýhst does, thou doest; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of dreógan. dryht-leóþ, es; n. [leóþ a song] A lordly song; n&o-long;b&i-short;le carmen :-- Be ðam David cyning dryhtleóþ agól king David sang a lordly song of him, Elen. Kmbl. 684; El, 342. dryht-líc, driht-líc, driht-lec; comp. -lícra; sup. -lícest; adj. Lordly, noble, distinguished; princ&i-short;p&a-long;lis, n&o-long;b&i-short;lis, ex&i-short;mius :-- We gehýrdon ðæt mid Sigelwarum yppe wearþ dryhtlíc dóm Godes we have heard that the lordly doom of God was revealed among the Ethiopians, Apstls. Kmbl. 129; Ap. 65 : Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 1; Reim. 39. Sweord sceal on bearme, drihtlíc ísern the sword shall be in the bosom, lordly iron, Menol. Fox 511; Gn. C. 26. Him drihtlícu mæ-acute;g þuhte she seemed a noble damsel to them, Cd. 89; Th. 111, 2; Gen. 1849. Cwæþ drihtlecu mæ-acute;g, brýd to beorne his noble mate, his wife, spoke to the chief, 133; Th. 168, 12; Gen. 2781. Drihtlíce cempan hyra sweord getugon the noble warriors drew their swords, Fins. Th. 29; Fin. 14 : Beo. Th. 2320; B. 1158. Hí on dryhtlícestum dóme lifdon they lived in the most lordly power, Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 35; Seef. 85. dryht-líce, driht-líce; adv. In a lordly manner, divinely; nob&i-short;l&i-short;ter :-- God leóht and þýstro gedæ-acute;lde dyhtlíce God divinely parted light and darkness, Exon. 11 a; Th. 14, 32; Cri. 228. Abraham fór eorlum driht-líce spræc Abram spoke in a lordly manner before the people, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 4; Gen. 2138. dryht-máþm, es; m. [máþm a treasure] A noble or lordly treasure; n&o-short;b&i-short;les &o-short;pes :-- Wearþ dryhtmáþma dæ-acute;l forgolden his share of noble treasures was paid for, Beo. Th. 5678; B. 2843. dryht-né a dead body of a host. v. driht-né. dryhtnes of a lord, Exon. 114 b; Th. 440, 25; Rä. 60, 8; gen. of dryhten. dryht-scipe, driht-scipe, es; m. [-scipe termination] Rulership, lordship, domination, dignity; dom&i-short;n&a-long;tus, dign&i-short;tas :-- Ðara dóm leofaþ and hira dryhtscipe their dignity and their lordship shall live, Elen. Kmbl. 899; El. 451. For hwam nele mon him on giógoþe georne gewyrcan deóres dryhtscipes why will not man in youth zealously work for himself bold rulership? Salm. Kmbl. 775; Sal. 387. Sceolde hine yldo beniman ellendæ-acute;da dreámas and drihtscipes age must take from him the joys of bold deeds and of rulership, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 14; Gen. 485. Nalles feallan lét dóm and drihtscipe he let not his power and domination sink, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 4; Gen. 1199. Ne læ-acute;t ðín dryhtscipp feallan let not thy mighty rule fall, Wald. 12; Vald. 1, 7. dryht-sele, driht-sele, es; m. [sele a dwelling, hall] A princely dwelling, hall; aula :-- Draca hord eft gesceát, dryhtsele dyrnne the dragon darted back to his hoard, his secret hall, Beo. Th. 4629; B. 2320 : 1538; B. 767. Wæs drihtsele dreórfáh the princely hall was stained with blood, 974; B. 485.
DRYHT-SIB - DUGUÞ
dryht-sib, -sibb, e; f. [sib peace, kinship] Peace between two nations, lordly kinship; pax vel am&i-long;c&i-short;tia inter duas gentes :-- Ic Heaðobeardna ne talige dryhtsibbe dæ-acute;l Denum unfæ-acute;cne I esteem not part of the Heathobeards' lordly kinship to the Danes guileless, Beo. Th. 4142; B. 2068. dryht-weras men, chieftains. v. driht-weras. dryht-wuniende; part. [wuniende, part. of wunian to dwell] Dwelling among people; in p&o-short;p&u-short;lo d&e-long;gens :-- Ðara æ-acute;ghwylc mót dryhtwuniendra dæ-acute;l onfón each of those dwelling among people may receive a share, Exon. 78 a; Th. 293, 26; Crä. 7. drýman; part. drýmende; p. de; pp. ed To rejoice, be joyful; jub&i-short;l&a-long;re :-- Hí mótun drýman mid Dryhtn they may rejoice with the Lord, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 27; Cri. 1679. Him gefylgan ne mæg drýmendra gedryht the multitude of the joyful cannot follow him, Exon. 60 b; Th. 222, 13; Ph. 348. Eall druncon and drýmdon all drunk and rejoiced, Cd. 133; Th. 168, 11; Gen. 2781. Drýmaþ Gode eall eorþe jub&i-short;l&a-long;te Deo omnis terra, Ps. Spl. 97, 5, 7: 46. 1. v. dréman. drýme a song, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dreám. drý-men magicians, sorcerers, Homl. Th. ii. 472, 14, v. drý. drýming, e; f. A soft or murmuring noise; s&u-short;surrus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dreám. drync, es; m. Drink, a drink, draught; potus, haustus :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs æ-acute;lcum genóg drync there was enough drink for each, Andr. Kmbl. 3069; An. 1537. Ic ofþyrsted wæs gástes drynces I was thirsty for the soul's drink, Soul Rmbl. 82; Seel. 41. Drync ðú selst us potum dabis nobis, Ps. Lamb. 79, 6: Andr. Kmbl. 44; An. 22: Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 12; Cri. 1439. Of mistlícum dryncum from various drinks, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 17. DER. heoru-drync, ofer-. v. drinc. drync-fæt, es; n. A drinking-vessel; p&o-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Gesáwon dryncfæt deóre they saw the precious drinking-vessel, Beo. Th. 4500; B. 2254: 4601; B. 2306. v. drinc-fæt. dryncþ drinks, Ps. Spl. 14, 8; 3rd pres. sing. of drincan. dryngc, es; m. Drink; potus :-- Dryngc mínne [MS. min] mid wópe ic gemengde potum meum cum fletu temp&e-short;r&a-long;bam, Ps. Spl. 101, 10. v. drinc. drynge I drink, Ps. Spl, 49, 14; for drince, v. drincan. drypan; p. de, te; pp. ed To drop, moisten; still&a-long;re, humect&a-long;re :-- Nime ánne eles dropan, and drype on án mycel fýr take a drop of oil, and drop it on a large fire, Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 88, 11: L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 5, 7, 24, 28, 30. Heó drypte in ða eágan she dropped it on the eyes, Guthl. 22; Gdwin. 98, 2. Míne handa drypton myrran my hands dropped myrrh, Homl. Th. i. 118, 4. He bæd ðæt Lazarus móste his tungan drypan he prayed that Lazarus might moisten his tongue, i. 330, 29. DER. ge-drypan. v. dropa. drype, es; m. A stripe, blow; ictus :-- Ðéh ðú drype þolie though thou suffer a stripe, Andr. Kmbl. 1910; An. 957: 2436; An. 1219. v. drepe. drýpst, he drýpþ droppest, drops; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of dreópan. dryre, es; m. Fall, decline, ceasing; c&a-long;sus, lapsus, cess&a-long;tio :-- Hrímes dryre a fall of rime, Exon. 56 a; Th. 198, 27; Ph. 16. Ðæ-acute;r wæs ne dreámes dryre there was no ceasing of joy, 44 b; Th, 152, 1; Gú. 802. DER. fæ-acute;r-dryre. v. dreósan. dryrmian to make sad, to be made sad, to mourn; lug&e-long;re :-- Dryrmyde, Cd. 144; Th. 180, 5; Exod. 40. v. drysmian. drys-líc, dris-líc; adj. Fearful, terrible; terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Ahwilc vel egeslíc vel dryslíc terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis, Ælfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 65; Wrt. Voc. 61, 43. v. on-drislíc, an-drysenlíc, an-drysne, drysne. drysmian, dryrmian; p. ode; pp. od To become dark, gloomy, to be made sad, to mourn; cal&i-long;g&a-long;re, obsc&u-long;r&a-long;ri, mœst&i-short;tia aff&i-short;ci, lug&e-long;re :-- Óþ-ðæt lyft drysmaþ until the air grows gloomy, Beo. Th. 2755, note; B. 1375. drysnan; p. ede; pp. ed To put out, quench, extinguish; extingu&e-short;re :-- Ðæt fýr ne biþ drysned ignis non extingu&i-short;tur, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 46. DER. ge-drysnan, un-drysnende, un-adrysnendlíc. drysne terrible; rev&e-short;rendus. v. on-drysne. drýst rushest, rushes; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of dreósan. DUBBAN; p. ade; pp. ad To strike, DUB, create; perc&u-short;t&e-short;re, cre&a-long;re :-- Se cyng dubbade his sunu Henric to rídere the king dubbed [or created] his son Henry a knight, Chr. 1085: Erl. 219, 1. [R. Brun. dubbid, p: Chauc. dubbed: Laym. dubben: Swed. dubba: Icel. dubba, dybba: Fr. dauber to strike.] DUCE, an; f. A DUCK; anas :-- On ducan seáþe, of ducan seáþe to the duck's pond, from the duck's pond, Cod. Dipl. 538; A. D. 967; Kmbl. iii. 18, 16, 17: Apndx. 308; A. D. 875; Kmbl. iii. 399, 18. [Piers P. Chauc. doke: Plat. düker: Kil. duycker mergus.] dúfan, ic dúfe, ðú dýfst, he dýfþ, pl. dúfaþ; p. ic, he deáf, ðú dufe, pl. dufon; pp. dofen To DIVE, sink; mergi :-- Ic deáf under ýðe I dived under the wave, Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 18; Rä. 73, 4: 113 b; Th. 434, 23; Rä. 52, 5. Dúfe seó hand æfter ðam stáne óþ ða wriste let the hand dive after the stone up to the wrist, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 16. Gif ðú dýfst if thou sinkest, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 35. Mid ðam ðe he deáf when he was sinking, ii. 392, 2: 390, 21. DER. be-dúfan, ge-, onge-, þurh-: dýfan. dúfe-doppa, an; m. A pelican; pel&i-short;c&a-long;nus = πελ&epsilon-tonos;κανos :-- Gelíc geworden ic eom niht-hræfne oððe dúfedoppan wéstennes sim&i-short;lis factus sum pel&i-short;c&a-long;no sol&i-short;t&u-long;d&i-short;nis, Ps. Lamb. 101, 7. dúfian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To sink, immerge; immerg&e-short;re, Ben. Lye. DUGAN; part. dugende; ic, he deah, deag; ðú duge, pl. dugon; p. dohte, pl. dohton To avail, to be of use, able, fit, strong, vigorous, good, virtuous, honest, bountiful, kind, liberal; val&e-long;re, pr&o-long;desse, fr&u-long;gi ease, b&o-short;num esse, mun&i-short;f&i-short;cum, vel lib&e-short;r&a-long;lem se præb&e-long;re :-- Ðonne his ellea deah when his valour avails, Beo. Th. 1151; B. 573: Andr. Kmbl. 920; An. 460: Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 1. Se ðe his heorte deah he whose heart is good, Cd. 219; Th, 282, 8; Sat. 283. Húru se aldor deah [Th. þeáh, Beo. 744], se ðæ-acute;m heaðorincum hider wísade the chief is able indeed, who has led the warriors hither, B. 369. Ðeáh ðú heaðoræ-acute;sa gehwæ-acute;r dohte, grimre gúþe though thou hast everywhere been vigorous in martial onslaughts, in grim war, Beo. Th. 1057; B. 526. Gif he æ-acute;r ne dohte if he were not before virtuous, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 14. Dó á ðætte duge do ever what is virtuous, Exon. 80 a; Th. 300, 10; Fä. 4. Ðet him náðor ne dohte ne innhere ne úthere so that neither the in-army nor the out-army was of use to them, Chr. 1006; Th. 257, 15, col. 1. Swá swá hí sceoldon, gif hí dohton as they ought, if they were honest, Bt, 18, 3; Fox 64, 37. Ðæt ðú dohtest ðínum bréðer and wædlan and þearfan that thou be bountiful to thy brother, to the poor, and to the needy, Deut. 15, 11. Ðú us wel dohtest thou wast truly kind to us, Beo. Th. 3647; B. 1821: 2693; B. 1344. Hú me cyne-góde cystum dohten how the good by race were munificently liberal to me, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 1; Wíd. 56: 86 a; Th. 324, 4; Wíd. 89. Ða sceolon eall dugende beón swá swá hit gedafenaþ ðam háde they shall all be virtuous so as is befitting the order, L. Ælf. C. 16; Th. ii. 348, 16. [Dugan is the third of the twelve Anglo-Saxon verbs called præterito-præsentia, and given under ágan, q. v. The inf. dugan and the pret. deah, pl. dugon, retaining preterite inflections, are taken from the p. of a strong verb deogan, p. deah, pl. dugon; pp. dogen, ascertained from deah; pl. dugon, which shews the ablaut or internal change of the vowel in the p. of the twelfth class of Grimm's division of strong verbs [Grm. i. p. 898; Koch, i. p. 252], and requires by analogy with other verbs of the same class the inf. deogan and the pp. dogen; thus we find the original verb deogan, p. deah, pl. dugon; pp. dogen. The weak p. dohte, pl. dohton [ = duhte, duhton], is formed regularly from the inf. dugan. The same præterito-præsens may be generally observed in the following cognate words :--
inf.pres.pl.p.
Piers P. Orm.degh, dægh,
O. Saxdugan,dóg,dugun,
O. Frs.duga,duch,
M. H. Ger.tugen,touc,tohte,
O. H. Ger.tugan,touc,tugun, 3rd pers. pl.tohta,
Goth.dugan,dáug,dugum,daúhta.]
dugeþ, dugoþ good, virtuous, honourable; bonus, probus, Mann. v. duguþ; adj. dugoþ-gifu, e; f. [dugoþ = duguþ, gifu a gift] Liberality, munificence; larg&i-short;tas, munificentia :-- Ic Wulfstán Lundeniscra manna bisceop mínes hláfordes dugoþgife æ-acute;fre geþwæ-acute;rige I Wulfstan, bishop of the London men, ever consent to my lord's munificence, Cod. Dipl. 715; A, D. 1006; Kmbl. iii. 350, 36. duguþ, dugoþ, e; f. [dugan v&a-short;l&e-long;re]. I. manhood and all who have reached manhood; ætas v&i-short;r&i-long;lis [O. H. Ger. an dero tugende in v&i-short;r&i-long;li æt&a-long;te, tugent, daz ist die metilscaft des menniskinen alteris v&i-long;res, hoc est m&e-short;dia v&i-short;r&i-long;lis ætas, Graff's Sprch. v. 372] :-- Todæ-acute;lan duguþe and geógoþe to distribute to old and young, Andr. Kmbl. 304; An. 152. Ymb-eóde ðú ides Helminga duguþe and geógoþe dæ-acute;l æ-acute;ghwylcne then the Helmings' dame went round every part [group] of old and young, Beo. Th. 1246; B. 621: 323; B. 160: 3352; B. 1674: Andr. Kmbl. 2245; An. 1124. II. multitude, troops, army, people, men, attendants, the nobles, nobility, the heavenly host; c&o-long;piæ, exerc&i-short;tus, p&o-short;p&u-short;lus, h&o-short;m&i-short;nes, com&i-short;t&a-long;tus, pr&o-short;c&e-short;res, m&i-long;l&i-short;tia cœlestis :-- Duguþ samnade the multitude collected, Andr. Kmbl. 250; An. 125: 2542; An. 1272. Áhte ic holdra ðý læs, deórre duguþe I owned the less of faithful ones, of dear attendants, Beo. Th. 980; B. 488. Dugoþ Israhéla the army of Israel, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 13; Exod. 91: 167; Th. 209, 17; Exod. 500. Duguþe ðínre to thy people, Hy. 7, 69; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 69. Ðæt is duguþum cúþ that is known to men, Andr. Kmhl. 1364; An. 682. Ðú ðe in Dryhtnes noman dugeþum cwóme thou who camest in the Lord's name to men, Exon. 13 b; Th. 26; Cri. 413. Be ðám hringum mon mihte witan hwæt Romána duguþe gefeallen wæs by the rings one might know how many of the nobility of the Romans had fallen, Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 91, 11: 3, 11; Bos. 74, 30: 1, 12; Bos. 35, 43. Se cining wæs gefullod mid eallum his dugoþe the king was baptized with all his nobility, Chr. 626; Th. 43, 29: 1016; Th. 283, 30. He spræc mid duguþe ealdrum l&o-short;c&u-long;tus est cum magistr&a-long;t&i-short;bus, Lk. Bos. 22, 4: 12, 11. Dugoþ Drihten hérigaþ the heavenly host praises the Lord, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 2; Exod. 546: Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 32; Cri. 1063. God and Christ are called duguþa helm, dryhten, démend, etc. helmet, lord, ruler, etc. of the hosts or heavenly hosts, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 35; Sat. 164: Exon. 19 a; Th. 49, 7; Cri. 782: Andr. Kmbl. 173; An. 87. III. majesty, glory, magnificence, power, virtue, excellence, ornament; majestas, magnificentia, potentia, virtus, d&e-short;cus :-- Ealra duguþa duguþ, Drihten Hæ-acute;lend majesty of all majesties, Lord Saviour, Hy. 3, 24; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 24. He sóhte Drihtnes duguþe he sought [entered into] the Lord's glory, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 15; Gen. 1205. Wuldre benémed, duguþum bedéled bereft of glory, deprived of power, Cd. 215; Th. 272, 19; Sat. 122: 212; Th. 263, 21; Dan. 765: Exon,16 a; Th. 35, 24; Cri. 563. Seó duguþ ðæs wlítes ðe on gimmum biþ the excellence of the beauty, which is in gems, Bt. 13; Fox 40, 3. On ðæ-acute;m is swiotol sió gifu and ealla ða duguþa hiora fæder in whom is manifest the ability and all the virtues of their father, 10; Fox 28, 32. Simmachus seó duguþ ealles moncynnes Symmachus the ornament of all mankind, 10; Fox 28, 12. IV. advantage, gain, good, happiness, prosperity, riches, blessings, salvation; comm&o-short;dum, lucrum, b&o-short;num, prosp&e-short;r&i-short;tas, div&i-short;tiæ, &o-short;pes, s&a-short;lus :-- Hwæt ðú us to duguþum gedón wille what thou wilt do to our advantage, Andr. Kmbl. 683; An. 342. Adrifen from duguþum driven from good, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 5; Gen. 2323. Gifa ðe him to duguþe Drihten scyrede the gifts which the Lord had bestowed on him for his happiness, 176; Th. 221, 12; Dan. 87. He him duguþa blæ-acute;d forgeaf he gave them abundance of prosperity, 121; Th. 156, 2; Gen. 2582. On ðære dægtíde duguþe wæ-acute;ron there were riches at that time, 80; Th. l00, 5; Gen. 1659. Eallum bidæ-acute;led duguþum and dreámum deprived of all blessings and joys, Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 16; Cri. 1409: Cd. 43; Th. 57, 18; Gen. 930. V. benefit, gift; benef&i-short;cium, m&u-long;nus, d&o-long;num :-- Secgan Drihtne þonc duguþa gehwylcre to say thanks to the Lord for all benefits, Exon. 16 b; Th. 38, 4; Cri. 601: 96 a; Th. 359, 3; Pa. 57: Cd. 74; Th. 91, 10; Gen. 1510. VI. that which is seemly, suitable, seemliness; d&e-short;c&o-long;rum :-- He cúðe duguþe þeáw he knew the usage of decorum [decorous usage], Beo. Th. 724; B. 359: 6330; B. 3175. Æfter dugeþum according to seemliness, Cd. 104; Th. 137, 31; Gen. 2282. [Laym. du&yogh;eðe nobles: Plat. dögt, f. solidness: O. Frs. duged, f. power: Ger. tugend, f. virtus: M. H. Ger. tugent, f: O. H. Ger. tugad, f. vis, r&o-long;bur, virtus: Dan. dyd, f: Swed. dygd, f: Icel. dygð, f. virtue.] DER. æðel-duguþ, ealdor-, heofon-, woruld-.
DUGUÞ - DÚN-HOLM
duguþ, dugoþ, dugeþ; adj. Good, honourable; bonus, probus, Mann. v. dugeþ; adj. dugup-gifu, e; f. Liberality; munificentia, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dugoþgifu. duhte did good, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 5, = dohte; p. of dugan. dulfon dug, Ps. Th. 56, 8; p. pl. of delfan. dulh-rune pellitory, L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16. v. dolh-rune. dulmúnus; gen. pl. dulmúna; m. The war-ship of the Greeks, which king Alfred assures us would hold a thousand men; longa n&a-long;vis. These ships were the 956;ακρ&alpha-tonos; πλoîα or νηεs μακρα&iota-tonos;, generally called in Greek ò δρ&omicron-tonos;μων, ωνos, m. the light war-vessel of the Greeks. They were the longæ n&a-long;ves the long war-ships of the Romans, which had often more than fifty rowers. The Romans called their vessel dr&o-short;mo, &o-long;nis, defining it as a fast rowing vessel, evidently deriving their word from the Greek δρ&omicron-tonos;μων, Cod. Just. 1, 27, 1, § 8; Cassiod. Var. 5, 17, init. where it is described as 'tr&i-short;r&e-long;me veh&i-short;c&u-short;lum r&e-long;m&o-long;rum tantum n&u-short;m&e-short;rum pr&o-long;dens, sed h&o-short;m&i-short;num f&a-short;cies d&i-long;l&i-short;genter abscondens.' Some suppose that Alfred derived his word dulmúnus from the Icel. drómundr, m. which Egilsson, in his Lex&i-short;con Poët&i-short;cum, Hafniæ, 8vo. 1860, explains 'n&a-long;ves grandior, c&u-long;jus g&e-short;n&e-short;ris tantum extra regi&o-long;nes septemtrion&a-long;les, ut in m&a-short;ri mediterr&a-long;neo, mentio fit,' S.E. i. 582, 3, Orkn. 82, 1, 3. Vigfusson, in his Icelandic-English Dictionary, 4to. Oxford, 1869-1874, in drómundr gives only the Latin and Greek, and O. H. Ger. drahemond as cognates. What Orosius, calls longas n&a-long;ves, Alfred translates dulmúnus in Anglo-Saxon. As we read in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle of A.D. 897; Th. i. 174, 4, Hét Ælfréd cyng timþrian lang-scipu ongén ða æscas king Alfred commanded to build long-ships against-, those ships, v. ÆSC IV.-Alfred, in his translation of Orosius, says :-- Æ-acute;r he [Ercol] ongan mid Creáca scypum, ðe mon dulmúnus hæ-acute;t, ðe man segþ ðæt in scip mæ-acute;ge in þúsend manna before he [Hercules] began with Grecian ships, which are called dulmunus, of which it is said that one ship can hold a thousand men, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 31-33. He [Xersis] hæfde scipa ðæra mycclena dulmúna in M and ii hund he [Xerxes] had one thousand two hundred of the large ships, dulmunus, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 32, 33. v. Gloss&a-long;rium ad script&o-long;res m&e-short;diæ et inf&i-short;mæ Latin&i-short;t&a-long;tis D&o-short;m&i-short;ni Du Cange, Dufresne; Francofurti ad Mœnum, 3 vols. fol. 1681, Drom&o-long;nes. DUMB; def. se dumba, seó, ðæt dumbe; adj. DUMB, speechless, mute; m&u-long;tus, e-linguis :-- Eart ðú dumb and deáf thou art dumb and deaf, Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 26; Seel. 65: l08 b; Th. 414, 7; Rä. 32, 16. Beó ðú dumb óþ-ðæt ðæt cild beó acenned be thou dumb until the child shall be born, Homl. Th. i. 202, 7: L. Alf. pol. 14; Th. i. 70, 14. Dumb m&u-long;tus, Wrt. Voc. 75. 36: Mt. Bos. 12, 22: Lk. Bus. l1, 14. Se dumba fæder the dumb father, Homl. Th. i. 354, 27: Salm. Kmbl. 457; Sal. 229. Se dumba spræc l&o-short;c&u-long;tus est m&u-long;tus, Mt. Bos. 9. 33: Lk. Bos, 11, 14. Dumbes elinguis, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 143, 1. Híg brohton him dumbne man obt&u-short;l&e-long;runt ei h&o-short;m&i-short;nem m&u-long;tum, Mt. Bos. 9, 32: Mk. Bos. 9, 17: Ex. 4, 11. Geségun ða dumban gesceaft they saw the dumb creation, Exon. 24 b; Th. 69, 30; Cri: 1128: 113 a; Th. 433, 3; Rä. 50, 2. Ða óðre nigon consonantes synd gecwedene m&u-long;tæ, ðæt synd dumbe the other nine consonants are called m&u-long;tæ, which are dumb, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 3, 1, 2. He dyde ðæt deáfe gehýrdon, and dumbe spræ-acute;con surdos f&e-long;cit aud&i-long;re, et m&u-long;tos l&o-short;qui, Mk. Bos. 7, 37: Mt. Bos. 15, 31. Ic sceal dæ-acute;da fremman swá ða dumban neát I shall do deeds such as the dumb cattle, Andr. Kmbl. 134; An. 67. Dumbra of the dumb, Salm. Kmbl. 158; Sal. 78. Be dumbera manna dæ-acute;dum of dumb men's deeds, L. Alf. pol: 14; Th. i. 70, 13. Hí forgeáfon dumbum spræce they gave speech to the dumb, Homl. Th. i. 544, 33: 424, 10: Andr. Kmbl. 1153; An. 577: Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 24; Jul. 150. [Piers P. dombe: Wyc. doumbe: Chauc. dombe: Laym. dumbe: Orm. dumb: O. Sax. dump stultus: Frs. domme, dom: O. Frs. dumbe, dome stultus, m&u-long;tus: Dut. dom stupid: Ger. dumm stupid : M. H. Ger. tump stupid: O. H. Ger. tumb m&u-long;tus, stultus: Goth. dumbs mute: Dan. dum stupid: Swed. dum stupid; dumb mute: Icel. dumbr mute.] DER. dum-nys: a-dumbian. dumle? the pelican; onocr&o-short;t&a-short;lus = òνoκρ&omicron-tonos;ταλos, Cot. 23. dumnys, -nyss, e; f. DUMBNESS, speechlessness; loquendi impotentia, Som. Ben. Lye. DUN; adj. DUN, a colour partaking of brown and black; fuscus, aqu&i-short;lus :-- Dun fuscus, Cot. 141, 147: natius [ = n&a-long;t&i-long;vus?], Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 86; Wrt. Voc. 46, 43. Dunn balidus [ = βαλι&omicron-tonos;s?], Wrt. Voc. 289, 28. On ðone [MS. ðonne] dunnan stán to the dun stone, Cod. Dipl. 1120; A.D. 939; Kmbl. v. 238, 32. [Chauc. dunne, donne dark-coloured: Ir. dunn a dun colour: Wel. dwn dun, swarthy, dusky: Gael. donn brown-coloured.] DER. asse-dun. DÚN, e; pl. nom. acc. dúna, dúne; f. A mountain, hill, DOWN; mons, collis :-- Seó dún, ðe se Hæ-acute;lend ofastáh, getácnode heofenan ríce the mountain, from which Jesus descended, betokened the kingdom of heaven, Homl. Th. i. 120, 21: 502, 2, 7: Exon. 101 b; Th. 384, 1; Rä. 4, 21. Ðeós dún hic mons, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 39; Som. 12, 58: 5; Som. 4, 8: Ps. Lamb. 67, 16: Wrt. Voc. 80, 42. Hie be hliðe heáre dúne eorþscræf fundon they found an earth-cavern by the slope of a high hill, Cd. 122 ; Th. 156, 26; Gen. 2594: Homl. Th. i. 502, 13. Betwux ðære dúne Sion, and ðam munte Oliueti between mount Sion and the mount of Olives, i. 440. 15: 502, 2, 9: 120, l0. Genóh lange ge wunodon on ðisse dúne sufficit vobis, quod in hoc monte mansistis, Deut. 1, 6: Gen. 31, 54: Mt. Bos. 24, 3. Stópon stíðhycgende on ða dúne up the stout-hearted went aloft upon the hill, Elen. Kmbl. 1430; El. 717: Bt. Met. Fox 19, 20; Met. 19, 10: Cd. 228; Th. 307, 21; Sat. 683. Ðec heá duna hérgen high downs praise thee, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 6; Az. 117. Of denum and of dúnum from dells and from downs, 107 b; Th. 409, 18; Rä. 28, 3: Cd. 69; Th. 84, 15; Gen. 1398: 71; Th. 85, 28; Gen. 1421. Seó wiht dúna briceþ the creature will burst the hills, Exon. 109 b; Th. 420, 6; Rä. 39, 6. Wurdon behelede ealle ða héhstan dúna under ealre heofenan. And ðæt wæter wæs fíftyne fæðma deóp ofer ða héhstan dúna operti sunt omnes montes excelsi sub un&i-short;verso cælo. Quind&e-short;cim c&u-short;b&i-short;tis altior fuit aqua super montes, quæ operu&e-short;rat, Gen. 7, 19, 20. He gehleápeþ heá dúne he shall leap the high downs, Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 10; Cri. 717. Seó stów is on Oliuetes dúne ufeweardre the place is on the high mount of Olives, Homl. Blick. 125, 19. [R. Glouc. dounes hills: Laym. dune, f: Orm. dun a hill: Plat. dünen sandhills on the seashore: Dut. duin, n: Kil. duyne agger m&a-short;r&i-long;nus: Ger. düne, f: O. H. Ger. dún, dúna mons: Fr. dune, f: Span. dúnas, pl. f: Ital. dúna, f. an elevation of sand thrown up by the sea: Ir. dun, m. a fortified hill, fortress: Corn. dun, din, f. a hill.] DER. a-dún, -dúne, of-. dún; adj. Mountainous, hilly; mont&a-long;nus :-- To dún-landum to hilly lands, Deut. 1, 7. v. dún-land. dún-elfen, e; f. [-ælfen a fairy] A down or mountain fairy; cast&a-short;lis, &i-short;dis; f. one of the muses; cast&a-short;l&i-short;des, um, f. Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 112; Wrt. Voc. 60, 19. dúne-ward, dúne-weard downward, Som. Ben. Lye. v. a-dúnweard. dun-falu, dun-fealu; adj. [dun dun, fealu fallow-coloured] Dun or tawny colour; color cerv&o-long;rum :-- Dun-fealu [MS. -falu] cerv&i-long;nus, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 88; Wrt. Voc. 46, 45. v. fealo. DUNG, e; f. DUNG; fimus, stercus :-- Ic hine bedelfe, and ic hine beweorpe mid dunne f&o-short;diam circa illam et mittam sterc&o-short;ra, Lk. Skt. Hat. 13, 8. [Wyc. dong, dung: Piers P. Chauc. donge: Frs. dong: O. Frs. dung: Ger. dung, m. manure: M. H. Ger. tunc, f: O. H. Ger. tunga, f: Dan. dynge, m. f. a heap of dung: Swed. dynga, f: Icel. dyngja, f. a heap, dung.] Dún-holm, es; m. [Flor. Dunhelm: Brom. Durem, Durham: dún a hill, holm water, an island] DURHAM; Dunelmia :-- Hér forlét Ægelríc bisceop his bisceopríce æt Dúnholm in this year [A. D. 1056] bishop Ægelric left his bishopric at Durham, Ch. 1056; Erl. 191, 14. Ða menn hine befóron innan ðære burh æt Dúnholme the men surrounded him in the burgh at Durham, Chr. 1068; Erl. 205, 34: 1072; Erl. 211, 9, 29: 1075; Erl. 212, 35: 1080; Erl. 216, 12: 1087; Erl. 224, 6, 32: 1087; Erl. 226, 9: 1096; Erl. 232, 39.
DÚN-LAND - DUST
dún-land, es; n. Down or hilly land; terra mont&a-long;na: it is opposed to feld-land plain or level land :-- Faraþ to Amorréa dúne and to óðrum feld-landum and dún-landum and to unhéheran landum ven&i-long;te ad montem Amorrhæ&o-long;rdrum et ad c&e-long;t&e-short;ra campestria atque mont&a-long;na et hum&i-short;li&o-long;ra l&o-short;ca, Deut. 1, 7. dún-lendisc; adj. Hilly, mountainous land; mont&a-long;nus :-- Sume sind derivat&i-long;va, swá dún-lendisc mont&a-long;nus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 10. Dunnan tún, es; m. Dunna's town = Dunnington. dunnian, he dunnaþ, pl. dunniaþ; p. ode; pp. od To make of a dun or a dark colour, to obscure, darken; obsc&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Se móna ða beorhtan steórran dunnaþ [MS. dunniaþ] the moon obscures the bright stars, Bt. 4; Fox 6, 35. dún-sæ-acute;te; gen. -sæ-acute;ta; dat. -sæ-acute;tum, sæ-acute;tan; pl. m. [dún a mountain, -sæ-acute;te dwellers, inhabitants] Mountaineers, inhabitants of the mountains of Wales; mont&i-short;c&o-short;læ Walliæ :-- Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnes ðe Angelcynnes witan and Wealhþeóde ræ-acute;dboran betweox Dúnsæ-acute;tum [MS. Dúnsétan] gesetton this is the ordinance which the witan of the English race and the counsellors of the Welsh nation established among the inhabitants of the mountains of Wales, L. O. D. pref; Th. i. 352, 2. Be Wentsæ-acute;tum and Dúnsæ-acute;tum. Hwílon Wentsæ-acute;te hýrdon into Dúnsæ-acute;tan, ac hit gebýreþ rihtor into West-Sexan: ðyder hý scylan gafol and gislas syllan. Eác Dúnsæ-acute;te beþyrfan, gif heom se cyning an, ðæt man húru friþgislas to heom læ-acute;te of the Gwents [i. e. the people of West Wales, in Carmarthenshire, Pembrokeshire, and Cardiganshire] and the Dúnsæ-acute;te. Formerly the Gwents belonged to the Dúnsæ-acute;te, but more properly they belong to the West Saxons: thither they shall give tribute and hostages. The Dúnsæ-acute;te also need, if the king grant it to them, that at least peace-hostages be allowed them, L. O. D. 9; Th. i. 356, 16-20. dún-scræ-acute;f; gen. -scræfes; pl. nom. acc. -scrafu; gen. -scrafa; dat. -scrafum, -scræfum; n. [dún a mountain, scræf a den, cave] A mountain-cave; mont&a-long;na cavema :-- Dúnscrafu, nom. pl. mountain-caves, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 12; Ph. 24. He séceþ dýgle stówe under dúnscrafum he seeks a secret place among the mountain-caves, 96 a; Th. 357, 32; Pa. 37. Weras woldon to dúnscræfum drohtoþ sécan the men would seek a refuge in mountain-caves, Andr. Kmbl. 3076; An. 1541. Dún-stán, es; m. Dunstan; Dunst&a-long;nus :-- Hér S. Dúnstán wearþ geboren in this year [A. D. 925] St. Dunstan was born, Chr. 925; Th. 199, 4, col. 3. Hér Eádmund cing betæ-acute;hte Glæstinga beri S. Dúnstáne, ðár he siððan æ-acute;rest abbod wearþ in this year [A. D. 943] king Edmund delivered Glastonbury to St. Dunstan, where he afterwards first became abbot, 943; Th. 211, 17-21, col. 3. On ðam ylcan geáre wæs Dúnstán abbod adræ-acute;fed ofer sæ-acute; in the same year [A. D. 957] abbot Dunstan was driven away over sea, 957; Th. 217, 2-4, col. 1. Hér Eádgár sende æfter S. Dúnstáne, and geaf [MS. gif] him ðæt bisceopríce on Wigarceastre, and syððan ðæt bisceopríce on [MS. an] Lundene in this year [A. D. 959] Edgar sent after St. Dunstan, and gave him the bishopric of Worcester, and afterwards the bishopric of London, 959; Th. 219, 25-29, col. 3. Hér Sce Dúnstán féng to arcebisceopríce in this year [A. D. 961] St. Dunstan succeeded to the archbishopric [of Canterbury], 961; Th. 218, 34, col. 1. On ðissum geáre ealle ða yldestan Angelcynnes witan gefeóllon æt Calne of ánre upflóran, búton se hálga Dúnstán arcebisceop ána ætstód uppan ánum beáme; and sume ðæ-acute;r swíðe gebrócode wæ-acute;ron, and sume hit ny [ = ne] gedydon mid ðam lífe in this year [A. D. 978] all the chief witan of the English race fell at Calne from an upper floor, but the holy archbishop Dunstan alone stayed upon a beam; and some there were very much maimed, and some did not escape with life, Chr. 978; Th. 231, 30-39, col. 1. Hér Dúnstán se hálga arcebisceop forlét ðis líf, and geférde ðæt heofonlíce in this year [A. D. 988] the holy archbishop Dunstan departed this life, and passed to the heavenly [life], 988; Th. 239, 9-11, col. 1. dún-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A hilly road; via mont&a-long;na, Som. Ben. Lye. dunung, e; f. A noise; cr&e-short;p&i-short;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. dúr, es; n. A door. v. dúru, pl. nom. n. v. dór, n. dúre, an; f. A door; ostium, j&a-long;nua :-- To ðære dúran at the door, Mk. Bos. 1, 33. v. dúru. dúre-leás; adj. Doorless; sine j&a-long;nua :-- Dúreleás is ðæt hús the house is doorless, Anlct. 153, 24, col. 2. dúreras; m. Folding doors; valvæ, Cot. 183. dúre-þínen a female door-keeper, Jn. Bos. 18, ,6. v. dúru-þínen. dúre-weard, -werd, es; m. A door-ward, door-keeper, Mk. Bos. 13, 34: Wrt. Voc. 81, 12: L. Ælf. C. 11; Th. ii. 346, 28. v. dúru-weard. durfon laboured, perished; p. pl. of deorfan. durne; adj. Retired, secret; recl&u-long;sus, secr&e-long;tus :-- On ðone durnan [MS. durnen] crundel; of ðam durnan crundelle on ðone þorn to the retired barrow; from the retired barrow to the thorn, Cod. Dipl. 1053; A. D. 854; Kmbl. v. 105, 26. v. dyrne. DURRAN, ic, he dear, ðú dearst, pl. durron, durran; p. dorste, pl. dorston, dorstan; pp. dorren To DARE, presume; aud&e-long;re :-- Ne dear ic hám faran I dare not go home, Gen. 44, 34: Ex. 32, 30: Cd. 40; Th. 54, 1; Gen. 870. Gif ðú Grendles dearst neán bídan if thou darest abide near Grendel, Beo. Th. 1059; B. 527: Andr. Kmbl. 2700; An. 1352. Gif he gesécean dear if he dares to seek, Beo. Th. 1373; B. 684. Ne durran we ówér geféran we dare not go anywhere, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 10; Jul. 330. Hí durron, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 33. Hwæðer ðú durre gilpan whether thou dare boast, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 40, 22: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 107; Met. 11, 54. Séc gif ðú dyrre seek it if thou durst, Beo. Th. 2763; B. 1379. Hwæðer he winnan dorste whether he durst fight, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 97, 14: Cd. 121; Th. 156, 15; Gen. 2589. Hí dorston, Beo. Th. 5688; B. 2848: dorstan, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 41. Gif hí dorsten if they durst, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 54; Met. 1, 27. [Durran is the fourth of the twelve Anglo-Saxon verbs, called præterito-præsentia, and given under ágan, q. v. The inf. durran and the pres. dear, pl. durron, retaining preterite inflections, are taken from the p. of the verb, ascertained from dear, pl. durron, which shews the ablaut or internal change of the vowel in the p. tense of the twelfth class of Grimm's division of strong verbs [Grm. i. p. 898; Koch, i. p. 252], and requires by analogy with other verbs of the same class the inf. deorran = deorsan [Goth. daursan] and the pp. dorren. Thus we find the original verb deorran = deorsan; p. dear, pl. durron; pp. dorren. The weak p. dorste, pl. dorston [ = durste, durston], is formed regularly from the inf. durran = dursan. The same præterito-præsens may be generally observed in the following cognate words :--
inf.pres.pl.p.
Engl.dare,dare,dare,durst,
Wyc.dore,dar,durn,
Laym. Ormder, darr,durren,durste,
O. Sax.gi-durran,gi-dar,gi-dorsta,
O. Frs.thura,thur, durthuron,thorste,
M. H. Ger.turren,tar,turren,torste,
O. H. Ger.turran,tar,turrumés,torsta,
Goth.daursan,dars,daursum,daursta.]
durste durst, Chr. 1154; Erl. 266, 4, = dorste; p. of durran. dúr-stodl, es; n. A door-post; postis :-- Dúr-stodl postes, Wrt. Voc. 290, 15. v. dúru-stod. dúru; gen. e; dat. e, a; acc. e, a, u; pl. nom. a; gen. ena; dat. um; acc. a, u; f: dúre, an; f. An opening, a door, the door of a house; ostium, j&a-long;nua, f&o-short;ris :-- Dúru ymbstandennesse welerum mínum 'keep the door [opening ostium] of my lips,' Eng. versn. Ps. Lamb. 140, 3. Seó dúru wæs belocen clausa erat j&a-long;nua, Mt. Bos. 25, l0. Dúru sóna on arn soon he rushed on the door, Beo. Th. 1447; B. 721. Dúra, Andr. Kmbl. 1998; An. l001. Ðá ða dúra wæ-acute;ron belocene cum fores essent clausæ, Jn. Bos. 20, 19. Of ðære dúra from the door, Mt. Bos. 26, 71. Belocenum dúrum januis clausis, Jn. Bos. 20, 26. DER. eág-dúru, fóre-, helle-, hlín-: dúru-leás, -stod, -þegn, m. -þínen = þignen, f. -weard: dýr: ge-dýre, ofer-gedýre. v. dór, n. dúru; pl. n. Doors, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 29; Wal. 78, = dóru. v. dór, n. dúru-leás doorless; sine janua. v. dúre-leás. dúru-stod, e; f. [stod = studu a post] A door-post; ostii postis, Cot. 157. v. dúr-stodl. dúru-þegn, es; m. [þegen a servant] A door-keeper; j&a-long;n&i-short;tor :-- Dúruþegnum wearþ hildbedd stýred the death-bed was spread for the door-keepers, Andr. Kmbl. 2182; An. 1092. dúru-þínen, dúre-þínen, e; f. A female door-keeper; ancilla osti&a-long;ria :-- Cwæþ seó dúruþínen to Petre d&i-short;cit Petro ancilla osti&a-long;ria, Jn. Bos. 18, 17. Se leorningcniht cwæþ to ðære dúreþínene disc&i-short;p&u-short;lus dixit osti&a-long;riæ, 18, 16. dúru-weard, dúre-weard, -werd, es; m. A door-keeper; j&a-long;n&i-short;tor, osti&a-long;rius :-- Se man beóde ðam dúrewearde, ðæt he wacige homo jan&i-short;t&o-long;ri præc&e-long;pit ut v&i-short;g&i-short;let, Mk. Bos. 13, 34. Osti&a-long;rius is dúruweard se ðe circan cæ-acute;gan healt osti&a-long;rius is the door-keeper who holds the keys of the church, L. Ælf. P. 34; Th. ii. 378, 5. Dúreweard osti&a-long;rius, Wrt. Voc. 81, 12. Ne sceal nán dúruwerd forsecgan nánne ræ-acute;dere mid nánre wrohte non l&i-short;cet osti&a-long;rio ulli acc&u-long;s&a-long;re lect&o-long;rem ullum ulla accus&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, L. Ecg. C. 41; Th. ii. 168, 1, 3. Osti&a-long;rius [MS. Hosti&a-long;rius] is ðære cyrcean dúrewerd, se sceal mid bellan bícnigan ða tída, and ða cyrcan unlúcan geleáffullum mannum, and ðám ungeleáffullum belúcan wiðútan osti&a-long;rius is the door-keeper of the church, who shall announce the hours with bells, and unlock the church to believing men, and shut the unbelieving without, L. Ælf. C. 11; Th. ii. 346, 28-30. v. hád II. DUST, es; n. DUST; pulvis :-- Hwæðer ðé ðæt dust hérige numquid confit&e-long;b&i-short;tur tibi pulvis? Ps. Th. 29, 9: Ps. Lamb. 77, 27. Ligeþ dust ðæ-acute;r hit wæs the dust shall lie where it was, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373, 8; Seel. 105: l08 a; Th. 412, 10; Rä. 30, 12. Hió wæ-acute;re fordrugod to duste it would be dried to dust, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 207; Met. 20, 104: Salm. Kmbl. 630; Sal. 314: Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 4 ; Seel. 16: Bd: 4, 30; S. 608, 30. Hí beóþ duste gelícran, ðonne hit wind toblæ-acute;wþ tamquam pulvis, quem proj&i-short;cit ventus a f&a-short;cie terræ, Ps. Th. 1, 5: 89, 6. Asceacaþ ðæt dust of eówrum fótum exc&u-short;t&i-short;te pulv&e-short;rem de p&e-short;d&i-short;bus vestris, Mk. Bos. 6, 11: Lk. Bos. 10, 11. [Wyc. Chauc. dust: R. Glouc. douste: R. Brun. doste: Laym. dust, doust, n: Orm. dusst: Plat. dust, m: O. Frs. dust: Dut. duist: Ger. dust, m. pulvis: Dan. dyst, m. f: Icel. dust, n: Sansk. dh&u-long;-li, m; from dh&u-long; to shake, Willms. 457.]
DUST-DRENC - DWOL-LÍCE
dust-drenc, es; m. A drink made of the seeds of herbs rubbed to dust; p&o-long;tio ex herb&a-long;rum qu&a-long;rumdam sem&i-short;n&i-short;bus, in pulv&e-short;rem redactis, comp&o-short;s&i-short;ta :-- Wyrc gódne dustdrenc: nim merces sæ-acute;d, and finoles sæ-acute;d, dilesæ-acute;d, etc.... gegníd ealle wel to duste: dó ðæs dustes gódne cuclerfulne on strang hluttor eala make a good dust-drink [thus]: take seed of marche, and seed of fennel, dill-seed, etc.... rub all well to dust: put a good spoonful of the dust into strong clear ale, L. M. 3, 12; Lchdm. ii. 314, 17-23. dust-sceáwung, e; f. [sceáwung a beholding, contemplation] A dust-viewing, contemplation of dust; pulv&e-short;ris spect&a-long;tio vel contempl&a-long;tio :-- He gewát from ðære dustsceáwunga he departed from the contemplation of the dust, Homl. Blick. 113, 29. duþhamor, dyþhomar, es; m. Papyrus = π&alpha-tonos;πυρos :-- Duþhamor papyrus, Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 39; Wrt. Voc. 31, 49. DWÆ-acute;S; adj. Dull, foolish, stupid; h&e-short;bes, stultus, f&a-short;tuus :-- Dwæ-acute;s vel sott h&e-short;bes, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 79; Wrt. Voc. 50, 59: 74, 35: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 5. Abroten vel dwæ-acute;s v&a-short;fer vel f&a-short;tuus vel s&o-long;cors, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 115; Wrt. Voc. 18, 62. Dwæ-acute;s ind&o-short;c&i-short;lis, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 152, 26. [Plat. dwas: O. Frs. dwes: Dut. dwaas.] DER. ge-dwæ-acute;s. dwæscan; p. dwæscede, dwæscte; pp. dwæsced, dwæsct To extinguish, put out; extingu&e-short;re :-- Dryhten læ-acute;nan lífes leahtras dwæsceþ the Lord extinguishes the crimes of this frail life, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 17; Ph. 456: 128 b; Th. 493, 19; Rä. 81, 33. Feóndscype dwæscaþ, sibbe sáwaþ on sefan manna extinguish enmity, sow peace in the minds of men, 14 b; Th. 30, 28; Cri, 486. DER. a-dwæscan, to-: un-adwæscendlíc. dwæ-acute;s-nys, -nyss, e; f. Dulness, foolishness, stupidity; h&e-short;b&e-short;t&u-long;do, stult&i-short;tia, st&u-short;p&i-short;d&i-short;tas :-- Dwæ-acute;snys vel sotscipe h&e-short;b&e-short;t&u-long;do, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 80; Wrt. Voc. 50, 60. dwala an error, doubt :-- Nánnes dwala is non dubium est, Mt. Kmbl. Præf. p. 2, 13. v. dwola. dwalian; p. ede; pp. ed To err; err&a-long;re :-- Híg dwaledon err&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Lamb. 57, 4. v. dwelian I. dwán, pl. dwinon pined, dwindled; p. of dwínan. dwás-líht, es; n. [dwæ-acute;s dull, líht light] A false light; ignis fatuus, Som. Ben. Lye. dwealde, pl. dwealdon deceived, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 32; p. of dwellan. DWELAN, ic dwele, ðú dwelest, dwilst, he dweleþ, dwilþ, pl. dwelaþ; p. ic, he dwæl, ðú dwæ-acute;le, pl. dwæ-acute;lon; pp. dwolen; v. n. To be led into error, err; in err&o-long;rem d&u-long;ci, err&a-long;re. [O. Sax. far-dwelan to neglect: O. H. Ger. twelan torp&e-long;re.] DER. ge-dwelan: dwelian, a-, ge-, ofa-: dwellan, ge-. DWELLAN, dweligan, dweoligan, dwalian, dwolian, dwoligan; part. dweliende, dweligende; ic dwelige, ðú dwelast, he dwelaþ, pl. dweliaþ, dweligaþ, dweligeaþ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed. I. v. n. To be led into error, err; in err&o-long;rem d&u-long;ci, err&a-long;re :-- Dwelian he dyde híg on wæglæ-acute;ste oððe bútan wege, and ná on wege err&a-long;re fecit eos in invio, et non in via, Ps. Lamb. 106, 40. Wæs ðæt dweligende sceáp ongeán fered the wandering sheep was brought back, Homl. Th. i. 340, 4. Dysige men, dweligende, sécaþ ðæt héhste gód on ða sámran gesceafta foolish men, erring, seek the highest good in the worse creatures, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 12. Ða seofon dweligendan steorran the seven wandering stars, the planets, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 26, 29. Ge dweliaþ err&a-long;tis, Mt. Bos. 22, 29. Hú ne dweligaþ ge nonne &i-short;deo err&a-long;tis? Mk. Bos. 12, 24. Swýðe ge dweligeaþ multum err&a-long;tis, 14, 27. Ða ongunnon clypian ðæt se rihtwísa dwelode they begun to say that the righteous man erred, Homl. Th. ii. 300, 17. He dyde ðæt ge dwelodon of ðam wege ut err&a-long;re te fac&e-short;ret de via, Deut. 13, 5. Hí dwelodon on þwyrlícum dæ-acute;dum they erred in perverse actions, Homl. Th. ii. 398, 7: 46, 26. Hí dweledon err&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Spl. 57, 3. II. v. a. To lead into error, mislead, deceive; in err&o-long;rem d&u-long;c&e-short;re, dec&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- Ðæt folc dweliende misleading the people, Homl. Th. ii. 492, 35. Ic ðé ne dwelode I have not deceived thee, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 1; 164, 32, MS. Bod. Me þincþ ðæt ðú me dwelige methinks that thou misleadest me, 35, 5; Fox 164, 12. [O. Sax. duelan err&a-long;re: Frs. dwæljen, dwyljen to err: O. Frs. dwela, dwila to err: Dut. dwálen to err.] DER. a-dwelian, ge-, ofa-. DWELLAN, ic dwelle, ðú dwelest, dwelst, he dweleþ, dwelþ, pl. dwellaþ; p. dwealde, dwelede; pp. dweald, dweled. I. v. a. To lead into error, deceive, mislead; in err&o-long;rem d&u-long;c&e-short;re, dec&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- Ic ðé ne dwelle I do not deceive thee, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 1, MS. Cot. Ðú sæ-acute;dest ðæt ic ðé dwealde thou saidst that I deceived thee, 35, 5; Fox 164, 32. Me þincþ ðæt ðú me dwelle methinks that thou misleadest me, 35, 5; Fox 164, 12, MS. Cot. II. v. a. To prevent, hinder, delay; imp&e-short;d&i-long;re, tard&a-long;re :-- Ic dysge dwelle I delay the foolish, Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 27; Rä. 12, 3. Ne hine wiht dweleþ, ádl ne yldo nothing prevents him, disease nor age, Beo. Th. 3475, note; B. 1735. Se ealda dweleþ miltse mid máne the old one [the devil] prevents mercy with wickedness, Frag. Kmbl. 62; Leás. 33. III. v. n. To continue, remain, DWELL; m&a-short;n&e-long;re, hab&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Nero on ðam holte on cýle and on hungre dwelode, óþ-dæt hine wulfas totæ-acute;ron Nero remained in the wood, in cold and hunger, until wolves tore him to pieces, Homl. Th. i. 384, 10. [Piers P. dwelle to inhabit: Chauc. dwell to inhabit: Orm. dwellenn to dwell, delay: O. Sax. bi-dwelian to delay, prevent: M. H. Ger. twelen mor&a-long;ri: O. H. Ger. twálón, twaljan, tweljan mor&a-long;ri, imp&e-short;d&i-long;re: Dan. dwæle to tarry, delay, dwell: Swed. dwäljas to dwell: Icel. dwala to delay; dwelja to dwell, wait, stay.] DER. ge-dwellan. dweola, dweolda error, heresy. DER. ge-dweola, -dweolda. v. dwola. dweoligan; part. dweoligende To err; err&a-long;re :-- Hí to ðám dweoligendum læ-acute;cedómum deófolgylde efeston they hastened to the erring cures of idolatry, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 7. v. dwelian I. DWEORG, dweorh, es; m. A dwarf; n&a-long;nus :-- Dweorg pygmæus vel n&a-long;nus vel p&u-long;m&i-short;lio, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 20; Wrt. Voc. 61, 1. Dweorh n&a-long;nus, Wrt. Voc. 73, 53. [Plat. dwark, dwarf, m: Frs. dwirg: O. Frs. dwirg: Dut. dwerg, m. f: Ger. zwerg, m: M. H. Ger. twerc, n: O. H. Ger. twerg, m: Dan. dværg, dverg, m. f: Swed. dverg, m: Icel. dvergr, m.] dweorge-dwosle, -dwostle, an; f. [dweorg a dwarf] The herb pennyroyal; mentha pul&e-long;gium, Lin :-- Herbs poll&e-long;gion [ = pul&e-long;gium], ðæt is dweorge-dwosle, Herb. cont. 94, 1; Lchdm. i. 38, 12. Ðeós wyrt, ðe man poll&e-long;gium [ = pul&e-long;gium], and óðrunt naman dweorge-dwosle nemneþ this herb, which is called pul&e-long;gium, and by another name pennyroyal [dwarf dwosle], Herb. 94, 1; Lchdnt. i. 204, 6, 7: 156, 2; Lchdm. i. 282, 23: iii. 6, 19. Nim dweorge-dwoslan take pennyroyal, Herb. 106; Lchdm. i. 220, 10: iii. 6, 12. Dweorge-dwostle pennyroyal, L. M. 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 120, 23: 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 9, 13. Lege dweorge-dwostlan gecowene on lay on chewed pennyroyal, 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 19: 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 236, 10: 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 304, 29: iii. 74, 5. dwés dull, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dwæ-acute;s. dwild, dwyld, es; n. Error, heresy, a prodigy, spectre; error, hær&e-short;sis = &alpha-tonos;&iota-tonos;ρεσιs, prod&i-short;gium, spectrum :-- Wærþ mycel dwyld on Cristendóm there was much error in Christendom, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 29. On Engla land feole dwild weáren geseogen and geheórd many prodigies were seen and heard in England, 1122; Erl. 249, 13. DER. ge-dwild, -dwyld, mis-gedwield. dwilman to confuse, perplex, confound. DER. for-dwilman. dwimor, dwimer, dwymer, es; n. An illusion, delusion, apparition; phantom; error, fall&a-long;cia, phantasms = φ&alpha-tonos;ντασμ&alpha-tonos;. DER. ge-dwimor. dwimor-líc; adj. Visionary; tamquam per visum, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. ge-dwymorlíc. DWÍNAN, ic dwíne, ðu dwínest, dwínst, he dwíneþ, dwínþ, pl. dwínaþ; p. dwán, pl. dwinon; pp. dwinen To pine, fade, DWINDLE, waste away; tabesc&e-short;re :-- Ðonne dwíneþ seó wamb sóna then soon will the belly dwindle, Herb. 2, 4; Lchdm. i. 82, 2. Dwinon tabu&e-short;runt, Cot. 190. [Wyc. dwyne, p. dwynede to pine, waste away: Chauc. dwined, pp. wasted, shrunk: Plat. dwinen to vanish: Kil. dwijnen extenu&a-long;re, per&i-long;re: Dan. tvine to weep, vanish: Swed. twina to languish, pine away: Icel. dvína, dvina to dwindle, pine away.] DER. a-dwínan, for-, ge-. dwola, an; m. [dwolen, pp. of dwelan to err] Error, heresy; error, hær&e-short;sis = α&iota-tonos;ρεσιs :-- Seó mæ-acute;ægþ on dwolan wæs lifigende provincia in err&o-long;re vers&a-long;ta est, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 42. Se [Arrianisca] dwola on ðam niwan sinoþe geniðerad wæs Arri&a-long;na hær&e-short;sis in Nicæna syn&o-short;do damn&a-long;ta erat, 1, 8; S. 479, 36, MS. B. DER. ge-dwola. dwol-cræft, es; m. [cræft a craft] Foolish craft, magic; pr&a-long;va vel mag&i-short;ca ars :-- Him gebléndon drýas þurh dwolcræft drync unheórne the wizards mixed for them through magic a fatal drink, Andr. Kmbl. 67; An. 34. dwolema darkness, chaos, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 86 ; Met. 5, 43. v. dwolma. dwolian, dwoligan; part. dwoliende, dwoligende; p. ede; pp. ed To wander out of the way, err; err&a-long;re :-- Þurh monige stówe dwoliende wandering through many places, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570, 11. Dysige men, dwoliende, sécaþ ðæt héhste gód on ða sæ-acute;mran gesceafta foolish men, erring, seek the highest good in the worse creatures, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 12, MS. Cot. Hider and ðider dwoligende wandering hither and thither, 36, 5; Fox 180, 12. To ðám dwoligendum deófolgyldum to the erring idolatry, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 7, MS. B. Híg dwoliaþ on heortan hi errant corde, Ps. Lamb. 94, 10. Ða synfullan dwoledon pecc&a-long;t&o-long;res err&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Surt. 57, 4. DER. ge-dwolian. v. dwelian I. dwol-líc; def. se -líca, seó, ðæt -líce; adj. Foolish, erring, heretical; stultus, hær&e-short;t&i-short;cus :-- Nis ðis nán dwollíc sagu this is not a foolish saying, Jud. 15, 19. Hý adwæsedon ða dwollícan lára they extinguished the heretical doctrines, L. Ælf. C. 33; Th. ii. 356, 11. dwol-líce; adv. Foolishly, heretically; stulte, hær&e-short;t&i-short;ce :-- Ne man ne mót drincan, ne dwollíce plegan, ne etan innan cyrican no one may drink, nor foolishly play, nor eat in a church, L. Ælf. E; Th. ii. 392, 16: L. Ælf. C. 33; Th. ii. 356, 12. Ðe dwollíce leofaþ who lives in heresy, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 17.
DWOLMA - DYPPAN
dwolma, dwolema, an; m. Chaos, a chasm, gulph; chaos, n. = χ&alpha-tonos;os, τ&omicron-tonos;, hi&a-long;tus :-- Dwolma chaos, Cot. 40: 204. Betweox us and eów is mycel dwolma getrymed inter nos et vos chaos magnum firm&a-long;tum est, Lk. Bos. 16, 26. Ða twegen tregan teóþ to-somne wið ðæt mód fóran mistes dwoleman the two vexations draw together before the mind a chaos of darkness, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 86; Met. 5, 43. DER. dwilman, for-. dwolung, e; f. Dotage; delir&a-long;mentum, Cot. 69. dworge-dwostle, an; f. Pennyroyal; pul&e-long;gium :-- Nim dworge-dwostlan take pennyroyal, Lchdm. iii. 100, 25, 27. v. dweorge-dwosle. dwyld error, heresy, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 29. DER. ge-dwyld. v. dwild. dwyrge-dwysle, an; f. Pennyroyal; pul&e-long;gium :-- Hylwyrt oððe dwyrge-dwysle poll&e-long;gia [ = pul&e-long;gium], Wrt. Voc. 79, 54. v. dweorge-dwosle. dyd, e; f. A deed; actum :-- Se consul [Fauius] gedyde ða bysmerlícestan dyde the consul [Fabius] did the most disgraceful deed, Ors. 5, 2. Barrington, A.D. 1773, 180, 15. v. dæ-acute;d. dýdan; p. dýdde, pl. dýddon; pp. dýded, dyýdd, dýd; v. a. [deád dead] To put to death, kill; morti tr&a-long;d&e-short;re, occ&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Ne dýde man æ-acute;fre on Sunnan dæges freólse æ-acute;nigne forwyrhtne man let not a man ever put any condemned man to death on the festival of Sunday, L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 9. DER. a-dýdan. dyde did, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 36; p. of dón. dyde; acc. sing. of dyd [dyde what was done, p. of dón to do] a deed; actum, Ors. 5, 2; Barrington, 180, 15, = dæ-acute;de, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 102, 21. dyderian, dydrian; p. ode; pp. od; v. trans. To deceive, delude; ill&u-long;d&e-short;re :-- Me þincþ ðæt ðú me dwelige and dyderie [dwelle and dydre, Cot.], swá mon cild déþ methinks that thou misleadest and deludest me, as any one does a child, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 12. DER. be-dyderian, be-didrian. dyderung, dydrung, e; f. An illusion, delusion, pretence; del&u-long;sio, sim&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- Ðæs hálgan andwerdnyss acwencte ðæs deófles dyderunge the presence of the saint quenched the delusion of the devil, Homl. Th. ii. 140, 19. Hit wæs ðæs deófles dydrung it was an illusion of the devil, ii. 166, 6. He nys wís ðe mid dydrunge hyne sylfne beswícþ non est sapiens qui simul&a-long;ti&o-long;ne semet ipsum dec&i-short;pit, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 3. DER. be-dydrung. dydest didst, didst put, Hy. 9, 55; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 55: dydon they did, Lk. Bos. 10, 13; p. of dón. dydrin, es; m? A yolk; vitellus :-- Nim æges dydrin take the yolk of an egg, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 92, 20. [Bav. dottern, m.] dýfan; p. de; pp. ed To dip, immerse; immerg&e-short;re :-- Mec feónda sum dýfde on wætre some enemy dipped me in water, Exon. 107 a; Th. 407, 32; Rä. 27, 3. He hine on ðam streáme sencte and dýfde he sank and immersed himself in the stream, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 22. [Icel. dýfa to dip.] v. dúfan. dyfen, e; f. Desert, reward; mer&i-short;tum :-- Æft heora ge-earnungum and dyfene juxta eorum mer&i-short;ta, C. R. Ben. 2. dýfing, e; f. A diving; immersio, ur&i-long;n&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. Dyflen, Dyflin Dublin, Chr. 937; Th. 206, 14, col. 2; 207, 14, col. 1; Æðelst. 55. v. Difelin. dýfst, he dýfþ divest, dives; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of dúfan. dýgan; p. dýgde; pp. dýged [dugan v&a-short;l&e-long;re] To do good, benefit; prodesse, v&a-short;l&e-long;re :-- Ic secge ðæt sió fórespræc ne dýge náuðer ne ðam scyldigan, ne ðam ðe him fore þingaþ I say that the defence does no good either to the guilty or to him who pleads for him, Bt. 38; 7; Fox 210, 6. Ðæt ys to gelýfenne ðæt hit dýge it is to be believed that it may benefit, Herb. 2, 15; Lchdm. i. 84, 19. DER. ge-dýgan, -dígan, -dégan. dýgel secret, unknown, Beo. Th. 2719; B. 1357: gen. pl. dýgelra, Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 26; Sch. 18. v. dígol. dýgle secret, hidden, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 7; Gú. 186: Cd. 178; Th. 224, 2; Dan. 130; def. nom. f. n. of dýgol. v. dígol. dýgol darkness, Exon. 39 b, Th. 130, 13; Gú. 437. v. dígol. dýgol secret, hidden. v. dýgle, dígol. dýhst, he dýgþ, dýhþ dyest, dyes; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of deágan. dyht a direction, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 18. v. diht. dyhte arranged, Mt. Bos. 25, 19: Gen. 16, 3; p. of dyhtan. v. dihtan. DYHTIG, dihtig; adj. [dugan v&a-short;l&e-long;re] Doughty, strong; v&a-short;l&i-short;dus :-- Sweord ecgum dyhtig a sword doughty of edges, Beo. Th. 2578; B. 1287. Dihtig, Cd, 93; Th. 120, 11; Gen. 1993. [Piers P. douhty, doghty: Chauc. douhty: Laym. duhti: Orm. duhtig: Plat. dugtig: Ger. tüchtig: M. H. Ger. tühtic able, strong, fit: O. H. Ger. tugad-ig virtuous: Dan. dygtig: Swed. dugtig: Icel. dygðugr.] v. dohtig. dyle dill, Wrt. Voc. 79, 9. v. dile. dylsta? pl. dylstan Matter, corruption, mucus; tabum, mucus :-- Fleó ða mettas ða ðe him dylsta on innan wyrcen let him avoid the meats which may work mucus in his inside, L. M. 2, 29; Lchdm. ii. 226, 10. Ðæ-acute;r dylstan on synd whereon the mucus is, 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 72, 20. dylstiht; adj. [dylsta matter; -iht, adj. termination, q. v.] Mattery, mucous; muc&o-long;sus :-- Gif hie dylstihte sién if they be mucous, L. M. 1, 29; Lchdm: ii. 70, 9. dym-hefe a lurking-place, hiding-place, Ps. Lamb. 17, 12: Homl. Th. ii. 1122, 33. v. dim-hofe. dymlíc dim, obscure :-- Ða dymlícan þeóstra the dim darkness, L. Ælf. C. 14; Th. ii. 348, 7. v. dimlíc. dymnys dimness, darkness :-- Dymnys c&a-long;l&i-long;go, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 56. v. dimnes. dyncge ploughed land, Mone B. 1434: 2326. v. dincge. DYNE, dyn, es; m. A DIN, noise; sonus, fragor, strep&i-short;tus :-- Se dyne becons hlúd of heofonum the din came loud from heaven, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 5; Sat. 466. Cyrm, dyne fragor, Mone B. 4413: Cd. 221; Th. 288, 13; Sat. 380: 222; Th. 289, 7, 27; Sat. 394, 404. Æ-acute;r he dómdæges dyn gehýre ere he shall hear doomsday's din, Salm. Kmbl. 546; Sal. 272: 650; Sal. 324. Dyne frag&o-long;re, Mone B. 4425. [Chauc. dinne: Dan. dön, n. a loud noise: Swed. dån, n. a din, noise: Icel. dynr, m. a din, noise.] DER. eorþ-dyne: ge-dyn, swég-. dýneras small pieces of money, Ælfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 55; Wrt. Voc. 57, 35. v. digneras. dyngan; p. ede; pp. ed [dung dung] To DUNG, manure; sterc&o-short;r&a-long;re. [Piers P. dongen: Wyc. dunge: Frs. dongjen: O. Frs. donga, denga: Ger. düngen: M. H. Ger. tungen: Dan. dynge to heap up.] DER. ge-dyngan. dynge, dinge, dynige, es; m? A noise, dashing, storm; sonus, strep&i-short;tus, procella :-- On dynges mere on the sea of noise, Gst. Rthm. ii. 66, 20; Chr. 937; Th. 206, 12, col. 2. v. dyne. dynian, he dyneþ; p. ede; pp. ed; v. intrans. [dyne a din, noise] To make a noise, DIN, resound; frag&o-long;rem ed&e-short;re, s&o-short;n&a-long;re, perstr&e-short;p&e-short;re, clang&e-short;re :-- Gif eáran dynien if the ears din, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 1: 42, 24. Dynes upheofon heaven above shall resound, Exon. 116 b; Th. 448, 25; Dóm. 59: 21 b; Th. 58, 5; Cri. 931. Hleóðor dynede the noise resounded, Andr. Kmbl. 1478; An. 740: Beo. Th. 1538; B. 767: Fins. Th. 61; Fin. 30: Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 18; Jud. 23: Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 46; Reim. 28. Dynedon scildas the shields rang, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 24; Jud. 204. [O. Sax. dunian frag&o-long;rem ed&e-short;re: Swed. dåna to make a noise, ring: Icel. dynja to gush, shower: Lat. ton&a-long;re to make a loud noise, to thunder: Sansk. dhan, dhvan to sound, to cause a sound.] dynige mountainous places; mont&a-long;na, L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 21, Som. Ben. Lye. DYNT, es; m. I. a stroke, stripe, blow; ictus, plaga, percussio :-- He, mid ðam dynte, nyðer astáh he, with the blow, fell down, Chr. 1012; Th. 268, 29, col. 2: Jn. Lind. Rush. War. 18, 22. Ondræ-acute;den him ðone dynt let them fear the stroke, Past. 45, 2; Hat. MS. 64 b, 23. II. the mark or noise of a blow,-A bruise, DINT, noise, crash; contusio, impressio, sonus :-- Gif dynt sie, scilling; gif he heáhre handa dyntes onféhþ, scilling forgelde if there be a bruise, a shilling; if he receive a right hand bruise, let him [the striker] pay a shilling, L. Ethb. 58; Th. i. 18, 1. Ne wyrnaþ deórra dynta they are not sparing of severe dints, Salm. Kmbl. 245; Sal. 122. Wyrcþ hlúdne dynt makes a loud crash, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 9. [Piers P. Chauc. dint a blow, knock: R. Brun. dynt: R. Glouc. dunt, pl. dyntes: Orm. dinnt a blow, stroke: Icel. dyntr, dyttr, m; dynta, f. a dint.] dýp, es; n. The deep; profundum :-- Ofer dýpe, Exon. 101 b; Th, 384, 1; Rä. 4, 21. v. deóp. dýpan; p. dýpde = dýpte [dýp deep] To make deep, deepen, increase, augment; profundius redd&e-short;re, aug&e-long;re :-- We cwæ-acute;don be ðám blaserum, ðæt man dýpte ðone áþ be þrýfealdum we have ordained concerning incendiaries that the oath be augmented threefold, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 14. [Laym. ideoped, pp. deepened: Frs. djepjen: O. Frs. diupa: Dut. diepen: Ger. tiefen in ver-tiefen to make deeper: M. H. Ger. tiefen to deepen: Goth. ga-diupyan: Dan. for-dybe: Swed. för-djupa: Icel. dýpka to become deeper, to deepen.] dýpe, an; f: dýp, es; n. Depth, the deep, sea; profundum, alt&i-short;t&u-long;do, altum :-- Híg næfdon ðære eorþan dýpan non hab&e-long;bant altit&u-long;d&i-short;nem terræ, Mt. Bos. 13, 5. Ascúfaþ hine út on middan ðære dýpan thrust him out into the middle of the deep, Homl. Th. i. 564, 8. Teóh hit on dýpan duc in altum, Lk. Bos. 5, 4. v. deóp. DYPPAN, dippan; ic dyppe, he dypþ, dyppeþ, pl. dippaþ; p. dypte; pp. dypped, dypd = dypt; v. a. To DIP, immerge, baptize; immerg&e-short;re, inting&e-short;re, ting&e-short;re, bapt&i-long;z&a-long;re :-- Se ðe his hand on disce mid me dypþ qui intingit mecum manum in c&a-short;t&i-long;no, Mk. Bos. 14, 20. Dyppe his finger ðæ-acute;ron let him dip his finger therein, Lev. 4, 17. Biþ dipped fót ðín on blóde ut inting&a-long;tur pes tuus in sangu&i-short;ne, Ps. Spl. 67, 25. Dippaþ ysopan sceaft on ðam blóde fasc&i-short;c&u-short;lum hyss&o-long;pi ting&i-short;te in sangu&i-short;ne, Ex. 12, 22. Ic eówic dépu oððe dyppe, se eówic dépiþ oððe dyppeþ ego bapt&i-long;zo vos, ipse bapt&i-long;z&a-long;bit vos, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, 11. Dyppende bapt&i-long;zantes, 28, 19. [Wyc. dippe: Orm. dippesst dippest: Plat. döpen to baptize: O. Sax. dópian bapt&i-long;z&a-long;re: Dut. doopen to baptize, immerge: Ger. taufen to baptize: M. H. Ger. toufen to baptize: O. H. Ger. toufén bapt&i-long;z&a-long;re: Goth. daupyan to baptize.] DER. be-dyppan, ge-, onbe-.
DÝR - DYSIG
dýr, es; n. A door; ostium, j&a-long;nua :-- We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt mæssepreósta oððe mynsterpreósta æ-acute;nig ne cume binnan circan dýre búton his oferslipe we enjoin, that no mass-priest, or minster-priest, come within the church-door without his upper vestment, L. Edg. C. 46; Th. ii. 254, 9. v. dór. dýr brave, bold, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 10; Dan. 37. v. deór I. dýran to hold dear, love :-- Dýran to hold dear, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 9; Gen. 257. v. deóran. Dyra wudu, Dera wudu; gen. dat. wuda; m. [Dere the Deirians, wudu a wood: the wood of the Deirians] Beverley, Yorkshire; opp&i-short;di nomen in agro Eboracensi :-- Se sóþfæsta Berhthun eft wæs abbud ðæs mynstres ðæt ys gecýged on Dyra wuda veraciss&i-short;mus Bercthun nunc abbas monast&e-long;rii quod voc&a-long;tur in Derauuda, id est, in silva Der&o-long;rum, Bd. 5, 2; S. 614, 29. He wæs bebyriged in Sce' Petres portice on his mynstre ðæt is cweden in Dera wuda sepultus est in port&i-short;cu sancti Petri, in monast&e-long;rio suo, quod dic&i-short;tur in silva Der&o-long;rum, 5, 6; S. 620, 21. Iohannes fór to his mynstre on Dera wuda John went to his monastery at Beverley, Chr. 685; Erl. 41, 35. dýre; adj. I. dear, beloved; c&a-long;rus, dilectus :-- Se wæs him dýre he was dear to him, Lk. Bos. 7, 2: Gen. 44, 5: L. Eth. vii. 22; Th. i. 334, 12: Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 9; Edm. 3: Cd. 63; Th. 75, 28; Gen. 1247: Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 22; Gú. 665: Runic pm. 26; Kmbl. 344, 24; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 51: Ps. Th. 87, 1: Exon. 32 a; Th. 100, 33; Cri. 1651: Ps. Th. 88, 3: Exon. 9 a; Th. 7, 5; Cri. 96: Cd. 25; Th. 32, 22; Gen. 507: Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 18; Az. 108: Ps. Th. 131, 5: Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 14; Hö. 70: Menol. Fox 381; Men. 192: Elen. Kmbl. 583; El. 292. II. dear of price, precious, costly; pr&e-short;ti&o-long;sus, magni æstimandus :-- On ðisum gére wæs corn swá dýre swá nán man æ-acute;r ne gemunde, swá ðæt se sester hwæ-acute;tes eóde to lx penega, and eác furðor in this year [A. D. 1044] corn was so dear as no man before remembered it, so that the sester of wheat went for sixty pence, and even more, Chr. 1044; Erl. 168, 21: Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 13; Reim. 45: Exon. 113 a; Th. 433, 12; Rä. 50, 6: Beo. Th. 4106; B. 2050: 4601; B. 2306: Beo. Th. 6089; B. 3048: 6253; B. 3131: Wanl. catal. 32, 16. v. deóre. dyrfst, he dyrfþ labourest, labours; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of deorfan. dýrling a darling :-- Þeódnes dýrling Iohannes John, the Lord's darling, Menol. Fox 230; Men. 116. v. deórling. dyrnan; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. [dyrne hidden, secret] To hide, secrete, restrain; occult&a-long;re, cel&a-long;re, obscur&a-long;re, cohib&e-long;re :-- Ðeáh hí hit æ-acute;r swíðe dyrndon though they had before quite hidden it, Ors. 5, l0; Bos. 108, 15. Ne mihte Iosep hyne leng dyrnan non se pot&e-short;rat ultra cohib&e-long;re Ioseph, Gen. 45, 1. DER. be-dyrnan, bi-, ge-. dyrne, es; n. A secret; secr&e-long;tum :-- Nelle ic ðé mín dyrne gesecgan I will not tell thee my secret, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 11; Gn. Ex. 2. DYRNE, dierne; def. se dyrna, seó, ðæt dyrne; adj. I. close, hidden, secret, obscure; occultus, secr&e-long;tus, latens, obsc&u-long;rus :-- Ðá ðæt wíf geseah, ðæt hit [wíf] him næs dyrn when the woman saw that she [the woman] was not hid from him, Lk. Bos. 8, 47: Elen. Kmbl. 1443; El. 723: Menol. Fox 585; Gn. C. 62. Ne sceal dyrne sum wesan nothing shall be secret, Beo. Th. 548; B. 271. Ðýlæs ða smyltnesse ðæs dómes gewemme oððe se dierna [dyrna MS. Cot.] æfst oððe tó hræd ierre lest secret envy or too hasty anger corrupt the calmness of judgment, Past. 13, 2; Hat. MS. 17 a, 12. Draca hord eft gesceát, dryhtsele dyrnne the dragon darted back to his hoard, his secret hall, Beo. Th. 4629; B. 2320. Hie hafaþ in siofan innan dyrne wúnde they have within their mind a secret wound, Frag. Kmbl. 57; Leás. 30. Ne sindon him dæ-acute;da dyrne deeds are not hidden from him, Exon. 23 a; Th. 65, 5; Cri. 1050: 39 b; Th. 130, 12; Gú. 437: 39 b; Th. 131, 32; Gú. 464. Ne dó ðú ne dyrne ðíne ða deóran bebodu non abscondas a me mand&a-long;ta tua, Ps. Th. 118, 19: 134, 6. II. dark, deceitful, evil; tenebr&i-long;c&o-long;sus, subd&o-short;lus :-- Dyrne deófles boda wearp hine on wyrmes líc the devil's dark messenger changed himself into a worm's body, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 24; Gen. 490. Ðú mid ligenum fare þurh dyrne geþanc thou mayest come with lies through evil design, 26; Th. 34, 3; Gen. 532: Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 13; Kl. 12. Sceal mæ-acute;g nealles inwit-net óðrum bregdan dyrnum cræfte a kinsman should not braid a net of treachery for another with deceitful craft, Beo. Th. 4342; B. 2168. He to forþ gestóp dyrnan cræfte he had stept forth with evil craft, 4569; B. 2290. Ides sceal dyrne cræfte hire freónd gesécan the woman shall with deceitful art seek her friend, Menol. Fox 547; Gn. C. 43. Dyrnra gásta of evil spirits, Beo. Th. 2718; 1357: Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 22; Jul, 368. [Piers P. Chauc. derne secret: Laym. deorne, derne secret: Orm. dærne secret, hidden: O. Sax. derni secret: O. Frs. dern, dren in compounds occultus: O. H. Ger. tarni latens.] DER. un-dyrne. dyrne-geliger; gen. -geligre; f. [dyrne secret, geliger a lying] A secret lying, adultery; adult&e-short;rium :-- Heó hæfde dyrne-geligre she [Eurydice] had secret adultery, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 73, 39: Ps. Spl. C. 72, 26. v. geliger. dyrn-gewrit, es; n. [dyrne secret, gewrit a writing] A secret writing, in the pl. books whose authors are not known, the apocryphal books; occulta scripta, apocrypha, Cot. 10. dyrn-licgan; part. -licgende, -licgynde [dyrne secret, licgan to lie] To lie secretly, to fornicate; fornic&a-long;ri :-- Dyrnlicgynde fornic&a-long;ti sunt, Ps. Spl. C. 105, 36. dyrodine, derodine? Scarlet dye or colour; coccus = κ&omicron-tonos;κκos :-- On ðæs sacerdes hrægle wæs dyrodine twegera bleó on the priest's raiment there was twice-dyed scarlet, Past. 14, 6; Hat. MS. 18 b, 1. Ðæt hrægl wæs beboden ðæt scolde bión geworht of purpuran and of tweóbleóm derodine superhumerale ex purpura et bis tincto cocco fieri præcipitur, 14, 4; Hat. MS. 18 a, 3. dyrre durst, Beo. Th. 2763; B. 1379; subj. pres. of durran. dyrre dearer, more precious; preti&o-long;sior, carior, comparative of dýre II :-- Forðonðe hí sint dýrran ðonne æ-acute;nige óðre because they are dearer than any others, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 101, 25. dýrsian to honour, glorify. DER. ge-dýrsian. dyrst, e; f. Tribulation; trib&u-short;l&a-long;tio. DER. ge-dyrst. dyrste-líce; adv. Boldly; audacter :-- Dyrstelíce aud&a-long;c&i-short;ter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 66. Iosep dyrstelíce in to Pilate eóde Ioseph audacter intro&i-long;vit ad Pil&a-long;tum, Mk. Jun. 15, 43. DER. ge-dyrstelíce. dyrstig; adj. Daring, bold, rash; audax, ausus :-- Ðeós and ðis dyrstige audax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 41. Dýrstig oððe gedyrstlæ-acute;ht ausus, 41; Som. 43, 29. Hú wæ-acute;re ðú dyrstig ofstician bár quom&o-short;do fuisti ausus jug&u-short;l&a-long;re aprum? Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 13: Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 25, note: Nicod. 12; Thw. 6, 23. Ðeáh ðe he dyrstig wæ-acute;re though he were daring, Beo. Th. 5669; B. 2838. DER. ge-dyrstig, unge-. dyrstigan; p. ede; pp. ed To dare. v. ge-dyrstigan. dyrstig-líce; adv. Boldly; audacter, Mk. Bos. 15, 43. v. dyrste-líce. dyrstignes, dyrstnes, -nyss, e; f. Boldness, presumption, arrogance, rashness; aud&a-long;cia, tem&e-short;r&i-short;tas :-- Sió gedyrstignes [MS. Cot. dyrstignes] his módes præsumptio sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus, Past. 13, 2; Hat. MS. 17 a, 15. Ðæt ðín mód ne beó ahafen mid dyrstignysse [dyrstnysse, Nat. S. Greg. Els. P. 39, note 1] that thy mind be not lifted up with arrogance, Homl. Th. ii. 132, 4. DER. ge-dyrstignes. dyrsting-panne, an; f. A frying-pan; sart&a-long;go, frix&o-long;rium, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Som. 60, 59; Wrt. Voc. 25, 1. v. hyrsting-panne. dyrst-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To dare; aud&e-long;re :-- Ðæt nán ne dyrstlæ-acute;ce ceósan hláfordas of læ-acute;wedan mannan that none dare to choose lords of laical men, Chr. 796; Ing. 82, 26. DER. gedyrst-læ-acute;can, læ-acute;can. dyrst-líc; adj. Bold; audax. v. un-dyrstlíc. dyrstnys, -nyss arrogance, Nat. S. Greg. Els. p. 39, note 1. v. dyrstignes. dýr-wurþe; comp. m. -wurþra; f. n. -wurþre; adj. Of great worth or value, precious; pr&e-short;ti&o-long;sus :-- Seó ðe dýrwurþre wæ-acute;re eallum máþmum quæ omn&i-short;bus ornamentis pr&e-short;ti&o-long;sior est, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 40. v. deór-. wyrþe. dyseg foolish, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 57; Met. 19, 29. v. dysig. dysegian, dysigan, dysian; part. dysigende, dysiende; he dysegaþ; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od; v. intrans. [dysig foolish]. I. to be foolish, act foolishly, err; inept&i-long;re, err&a-long;re :-- Ða, dysiende, wénaþ ðætte ðæt þing sió æ-acute;lces weorþscipes wyrþe they, foolish, think that the thing is worthy of all estimation, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 9. He dysegaþ, se ðe wile sæ-acute;d óþfæstan ðám dríum forum he does foolishly, who will sow seed in the dry furrows, 5, 2; Fox 10, 30. Ðæt ða dysegien that they are foolish, 24, 4; Fox 86, 9, MS. Bod. Ðæt hí on heortan hyge dysegedon hi errant corde, Ps. Th. 94, l0. II. to talk foolishly, blaspheme; blasph&e-short;m&a-long;re :-- Manega óðre þing híg him to cwæ-acute;don dysigende alia multa blasph&e-short;mantes dic&e-long;bant in eum, Lk. Bos. 22, 65. He dysegaþ blasph&e-short;mat, Mk. Bos. 2, 7. dyselíc foolish, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 2. V. dys-líc. dysg; adj. Foolish, weak, ignorant; stultus, ignorans :-- Dysgum monnum by ignorant men, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 28. v. dysig. dysgung, e; f. Silliness, foolishness; stult&i-short;tia :-- Wið dysgunge against foolishness, L. M. 1, 66; Lchdm. ii. 142, 1. dysi folly, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 8. v. dysig. dysi stupid, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 130; Met. 28, 65. v. dysig; adj. dysian; part. dysiende to be foolish, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 9. v. dysegian. DYSIG, dyseg, dysg, disig, disg, dysi; adj. DIZZY, foolish, unwise, stupid; stultus, ins&i-short;piens, ins&a-long;nus :-- Dysig ná ongyt ðás ðing stultus non intell&i-short;git hæc, Ps. Sp1. 91, 6. He biþ swá dysig and swá ungewiss he is so foolish and so ignorant, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 25. Ða dysige men foolish men, 33, 3; Fox 126, 8. Ða dysegan sint on gedwolan wordene the foolish are in error, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 57; Met. 19, 29. Híg sint dysegran they are more foolish, 19, 82; Met. 19, 41. Cyninga dysegast the most foolish of kings, 15, 22 ; Met. 15, 11. Dysegum neátum jumentis insipient&i-short;bus, Ps. Th. 48, 11. Dysgum monnum by unwise men, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 28: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 130; Met. 28, 65: Deut. 32, 21. [Plat. dusig, dösig, düsig giddy: O. Frs. dusig giddy: Dut. duizelig giddy: Ger. dusig, däsig stupid; duselig giddy: O. H. Ger. tusig stultus, h&e-short;bes.]
DYSIG -- EAC. 223
dysig, disig, dysi, es; n. An error, ignorance, folly, foolishness; error, stult&i-short;tia, ins&a-long;nia. ins&i-short;pientia :-- Ðæt is hefig dysig that is a grievous folly, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 1; Met. 19, 1: Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 7. Ðé lícode his dysig and his unrihtwísnes his folly and his injustice pleased thee, 27, 2; Fox 96, 22. Dysi and unrihtwísnes nú rícsaþ ofer ealne middaneard folly and wickedness now reign over all the mid-earth, 36, 1; Fox 172, 8. Fægniaþ irmingas hiera ágnes dysiges and hearmes the wretches rejoice at their own folly and sorrow, Past. 35, 4; Hat. MS. 46 a. 14: Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 6. Ulcinienses and Thrusci ða folc forneáh ealle forwurdon for heora ágnum dysige the Volscians and the Etruscans nearly all perished through their own folly, Ors. 4, 3; Bos. 79, 43: Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 4. Ne lócaþ næ-acute;fre to ídelnesse, ne to leásungum, ne to dysige non respexit in van&i-short;t&a-long;tes, et ins&a-long;nias falsas, Ps. Th. 39, 4. Míne wúnda rotedan and fúledon for mínum dysige computru&e-long;runt et deterior&a-long;v&e-long;runt cicatr&i-long;ces meæ, a f&a-short;cie ins&i-short;pientiæ meæ, 37, 5. Abigail forswigode ðæt dysig hiere fordruncnan hláfordes Abigail concealed the folly of her drunken lord, Past. 40, 4; Hat. MS. 55 a, 12, 15: 45, 2; Hat. MS. 64 b, 25. Lífes weard of mode abrit ðæt micle dysig the guardian of life removes from his mind that great ignorance, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 156; Met. 28, 78: 19, 77; Met. 19, 39: Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 5: Past. 30; Hat. MS. 39 a, 5. Ðeáh ic mid dysige þurhdrifen wsére though I was thoroughly penetrated with folly, Elen. Kmbl. 1410; El. 707: Ps. Th. 75, 4. We sinna fela didon for úre disige we committed many sins through our foolishness, Hy. 7, 107; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 107. dysig-dóm, es; m. Foolishness, ignorance; irnp&e-short;r&i-long;tia, Pref. R. Cone. dysig-nes, dysi-nes, -ness, e; f. Folly, DIZZINESS, blasphemy; , stult&i-short;tia, blasph&e-long;mia :-- Wæ-acute;ron heó mid elreordre dysignesse onbláwne infl&a-long;ti erant barb&a-short;ra stult&i-short;tia, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 13. Of manna heortan yfele geþancas cumaþ, dysinessa de corde h&o-short;m&i-short;num malæ cog&i-short;t&a-long;tiones proc&e-long;dunt, blasph&e-long;mia, Mk. Bos. 7, 22. dys-líc, dyse-líc; def. se -líca, seó, ðæt -líce; adj. Foolish, stupid; stultus :-- Hit biþ swíðe dyslíc ðæt se man beorce oððe blæ-acute;te it is very foolish that the man bark or bleat, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 11: Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 11. Oft ge dyslíce dæ-acute;d gefremedon often ye have done a foolish deed, Elen. Kmbl. 771; El. 386. From ðæm lífe ðæs dyselícan gewunon a vita stultæ consuet&u-long;d&i-short;nis, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 2. On dyslícum geswincum in foolish labours, Past. 18, 2; Hat. MS. 263, 11. dys-líce; adv. Foolishly; stulte :-- Se Godes cunnaþ ful dyslíce he tempteth God very foolishly. Salm. Kmbl. 455; Sal. 228. Dyslíce ðú dydest stulte op&e-short;r&a-long;tus es, Gen. 31, 28. dystig; adj. DUSTY; pulv&e-short;r&u-short;lentus, Cot. 183. dyþhomar pap&y-long;rus = GREEK :-- [Nim] dyþhomar [take] pap&y-long;rus, L. M. 1, 41; Lchdm. ii. 106, 17. v. duþhamor. DYTTAN; p. de; pp. ed To DIT, close or shut up; oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re, occl&u-long;d&e-short;re, obt&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ongunnon ða Fariséi his m&u-long;þ dyttan cæp&e-long;runt Pharisæi os ejus oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re, Lk. Bos. 11, 53. Anlíc nædran seó dytteþ hyre eáran secundum similit&u-long;d&i-short;nem serpentis obt&u-long;rantis aures suas, Ps. Th. 57, 4. [Laym, dutte, p. pl. stopt: Orm. dittenn to shut, stop: O. Nrs. ditta rimas occl&u-long;d&e-short;re, Rask Hald.] DER. for-dyttan. dyxsas dishes, platters, Mt. Foxe and Jun. 23, 25, = discas; pl. acc. of disc. E A. Anglo-Saxon words, containing the short or unaccented vowel e, are often represented by modern English words of the same meaning, having the sound of e in net, met, ; as, Nett, bedd, weddian, hell, well, denn, fenn, webb, ende. 2. the short e in Anglo-Saxon generally comes (1) before a double consonant; as, Nebb, weccan, tellan, weddian: (2) before any two consonants; as, Twentig, sendan, bernan: (3) before one or two consonants, when followed by a long or by a final vowel; as, Sele, henne. 3. e is often contracted from ea; as, Ceaster and cester a burgh, fortified town; eahta and ehta eight. B. Words containing the long or accented Anglo-Saxon é are very frequently represented by English terms of the same signification, with the sound of e in heel; as, Réc, méd, hél, cwén, gés, fét, téþ, hédan, fédan, métan to meet. Some remarks on the accented é in Grimm's Deutsche Grammatik, 2nd Edit. Göttingen, small 8vo. 1822, vol. i. pp. 229, 230: 3rd Edit. small 8vo. 1840, vol. i. pp. 361, 362, may be found useful, and are especially recommended to the student of Anglo-Saxon. 2. it is, however, difficult to say when the e is long in Anglo-Saxon, but it may be useful to remember, the e is often long before the single consonants l, m, n, r, c, d, f, g, s, t, and þ; as, in hél a heel, félan to feel, déman to deem, think, fénix a phænix, hér here, gés geese, fét feet, fédan to feed, téþ teeth, béc books, blégen a Wain, dréfan to trouble. C. The Runic RUNE not only stands for the vowel e, but also for the name of the letter in Anglo-Saxon, eh a war-horse, v. eh a war-horse, and RÚN. -e, in the termination of nouns, denotes a person; as, Hyrde, es; m. A shepherd, from hyrdan to guard. The vowel -e is also used to form nouns denoting inanimate objects; as, Cýle, es; m. Cold; cwide, es; m. A saying, testament: brice, es; m. A breach: wlite, es; m. Beauty. These are mostly derived from verbs, and are masculine, but when derived from adjectives they are feminine; as, Rihtwíse, an; f. Justice. -e is the termination of derivative adjectives; as, Wyrðe worthy, from wyrþ worth: forþgenge forthcoming, increasing. -e is also the usual letter by which adverbs are formed from adjectives ending in a consonant; as, Rihte rightly, sóþlíce truly, yfele badly. é; dat. or inst. to or from a river:--Of ðære é Indus from the river Indus, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 16, 25 ; dat. sing. v. eá. EÁ; often indeclinable in the sing, but eás is sometimes found in gen; and é, æ-acute;, eæ-acute;in dat; pl. nom. acc. eá, eán; gen. eá; dat. eáum, eám, eán; f; æ-acute;; indecl. f. Running water, a stream, river, water; fl&u-short;vius, fl&u-long;men, torrens, aqua :-- Eá of dúne water from the hill, Menol. Fox 520; Gn. C. 30. Seó feorþe eá ys geháten Eufrates fl&u-short;vius quartus est Euphr&a-long;tes, Gen. 2, 14: Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 34, 46. On twá healfe ðære eás on the two sides of the river, Chr. 896; Th. 172, 39, col. 1. On óðre healfe ðære eá [MS. L. eás] on the other side of the river, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 20, 3. Be ðære eá ófrun by the banks of the river, Gen. 41, 3: Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 28: 2, 4; Bos. 44, 13. Be ðære eá by the river. Chr. 896; Th. 172, 35, col. 2. Ða eá oferfaran wolde would go over the river, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 2. On ðæm lande syndon twá mycele eá Iðaspes and Arbis in the country are two great rivers, Hydaspes and Arabis, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 34. Læ-acute;t streámas weallan, eá in fléde let streams well out, a river in flood, Andr. Kmbl. 3006; An. 1506. Ðás synd ða feówer eán of ánum wyllspringe these are the four streams from one well-spring, Ælfc. T. 25, 19. He hí upforlét on feówer hund eá and on syxtig he divided it into four hundred and sixty streams. Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 9. Betweox ðám twám eáum between the two rivers, Ors. 5, 2 ; Bos. 102, 34. Ofer ðám eám super flum&i-short;na, Ps. Th. 23, 2. Betweoh ðæ-acute;m twám eán between the two rivers, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 28. On feówer eán into four streams, Gen. 2, 10. [Laym, æ, f: Orm. æ: O. Sax. aha, f: O. Frs. a, e f: Ger. aa, f. name of rivers or brooks; -ach suffix of river-names: M. H. Ger. ahe, f: O. H. Ger. aha, f: Goth. ahwa, f; Dan. aa, m. f: Swed. å. f; Icel. á, f: Lat. aqua.] v. æ-acute;g-, ég-, éh-, íg-. eá, eáw oh! alas! commonly eá-lá; interjec. q. v. eác; prep. dat. With, in addition to, besides; cum, præter :-- Gif ðú sunu áge, oððe swæ-acute;sne mæ-acute;g, oððe freónd æ-acute;nigne eác ðissum idesum, aláide of ðysse leód-byrig if thou have a son, or beloved kinsman, or any friend with [in addition to] these damsels, lead [them] from this city. Cd. 116; Th. 150, 31; Gen. 2500. Ðæt gér wæs ðæt sixte eác feówertigum that year was the six and fortieth, i. e. the sixth with the fortieth, or the sixth increased with forty, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 16: 1, 13; S. 481, 35, 39: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 87; Met. 1, 44. DER. to-eác. v. eác; conj. EÁC; conj. I. EKE, also, likewise, moreover, and; etiam, quoque, et :-- Abeád eác Adame éce Drihten the Lord eternal announced also to Adam, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 8; Gen. 925. Eác we ðæt gefrugnon we also have heard that, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 15; Cri. 301: Cd. 174; Th. 220, 8; Dan. 68: Beo. Th. 195; B. 97. Hondum slógun, folmum areahtum and fystum eác struck with their hands, with outstretched palms and with fists also, Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 24; Cri. 1125: 9 b; Th. 9, 18; Cri. 136: Cd. 69; Th. 82, 35; Gen. 1372. And ge sceolon eác þweán eówer æ-acute;lc óðres fét and likewise ye ought to wash one another's feet, Jn. Bos. 13, 14, 9. Ic eów secge, eác máran ðonne wítegan I say unto you, and more than a prophet. Mt. Bos. 11, 9. Adam hæfde nigen hund wintra and þrítig eác Adam had nine hundred winters, and thirty also, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 31; Gen. 1126: 58; Th. 71, 3; Gen. 1165. Fíf and syxtig wintra hæfde and eác þreó hund he had five and sixty winters, and also three hundred, 62; Th. 74, 4; Gen. 1217: 74, 34; Gen. 1232. Ne his wordum eác woldan gelýfan et non cred&i-short;d&e-long;runt in verbis ejus, Ps. Th. 105, 20. II. eác hwæðre, hwæðre eác Nevertheless, however; nihil&o-long;m&i-short;nus :-- Eác hwæðre ceald lyft is gemenged the cold air nevertheless is mingled, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 156; Met. 20, 78. Wæs me hwæðre eác láþ nevertheless it was to me unpleasant. Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 23 ; Rä. 1, 12. 2. eác swilce, swylce eác So also, also, moreover, very like, even so, as if; parim&o-short;do, tamquam :-- Ða apostoli gesetton eác swilce lárspell to ðám leódscipum ðe to geleáfan bugon the apostles moreover gave instructions to the nations submitting to the faith, Ælfc. T. 27, 20. Ðá wæs eác swilce se scucca him betwux there was also the devil between them. Th. Anlct. 37, 9: Ps. Th. 55, 4: 108, 29. Eác swylce beo sprecende sý to eallum mancynne as ifit spoke to all mankind, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 34. Wíte þoliaþ swilce eác ða biteran récas they suffer torments, so also the bitter reeks, Cd. 18; Th. 21, 17; Gen. 325: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 20, 25, 30; Jud. 338, 344, 349: Exon. 120 b; Th. 462, 5; Hö. 47: 34 b; Th. 112, 1; Gú. 137. Swylce grúndas eác so also the abyss, 10 a; Th. 9, 35; Cri. 145. 3. ge eác swylce Quin et :-- Eall ðæt he on ánweald onfeng ge eác swylce monige Brytta eáland Angelcynnes ríce underþeódde quæ omnia sub diti&o-long;ne acc&e-long;pit quin et Mevanias ins&u-short;las imp&e-short;rio subj&u-short;g&a-long;vit Angl&o-long;rum, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 16. 4. eác swá So also, even so, likewise :-- Swá ðeós world eall
224 EÁCA -- EÁDIG.
gewíteþ, and eác swá some, ðe hire on wurdon atydrede so all this world goes away, and even so those who were born upon it, Elen. Grm. 1278. Se is eác wealdend ealra ðara ðe ðæ-acute;r in wuniaþ ungesewenlícra, and eác swá same ðara ðe we eágum on lóciaþ he is also the ruler of all those creatures which therein dwell invisible, and even so of those that we behold with our eyes, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 10; Met. 11, 5: 11, 19; Met. 11, 10: 11, 171; Met. 11, 86. Sió gesceádwísnes sceal ðære wilnunge waldan and irsunge eác swá the reason ought to govern the will and the anger likewise, 20, 398; Met. 20, 199: 20, 384; Met. 20, 192. [Wyc. eke: Chauc. eek, eke: R. Glouc. ek: Laym. æc, ac, ec, eke, æke: Plat. ook: O. Sax. ók etiam, quoque: Frs. ak, eak: O. Frs. ak, oke also, and: Dut. ook: Ger. auch etiam, quoque: M. H. Ger. ouch: O. H. Ger. ouh etiam: Goth. auk because: Dan. og and: Swed. och and; ock also: Icel. og atque, et: O. Nrs. auk, ók etiam.] v. éc, æ-acute;c. EÁCA, an; m. An addition, EEKING, increase, usury, advantage; addit&a-long;mentum :-- Ðeáh mín bán and blód bútú geweorþen eorþan to eácan though my bones and blood both become an increase to the earth, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 10; Gú. 352. Þincþ ðé lytel eáca ðínra gesæ-acute;lþa does it seem to thee little addition to thy felicities? Bt. 20; Fox 72, 12. Is witena gehwám wópes eáca there is increase of weeping to every man, Salm. Kmbl. 922; Sal. 460. Ic [Ælfríc Abbod] geset hæbbe feówertig lárspella, and sumne eácan ðæ-acute;rto I [Abbot Ælfric] have composed forty sermons, and some addition thereto, Æ-acute;lfc. T. 27, 18. Gif he hæfþ sumne eácan yfeles if he has some addition of evil, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 19. For dæs yfles eácan for the addition of evil, 200, 21. Ne gehéne ðú hine mid ðý eácan oppress him not with the usury, L. Alf. 35; Th. i. 52, 23; neque hum&i-short;lia ilium &u-long;s&u-long;ra tua, Wilk. 31, 45. ¶ To eácan besides, moreover :-- Ðæt wæs to eácan óðrum unar&i-long;medum yflum that was besides other innumerable evils: literally, in or for, addition to, etc. Bt. 1; Fox 2, 11. To eácan himselfum besides himself: literally, in addition to, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 20. Óðer is to eácan andgete the second is moreover manifest, Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 21; Cri. 1243. DER. mægen-eáca, ofer-. EÁCAN; p. eóc, pl. eócon; pp. eácen, écen To be increased, augmented, enlarged, indued; aug&e-long;ri, incresc&e-short;re :-- Adam wearþ gáste eácen Adam was with spirit indued, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 23; Gen. 1001: Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 26; Rä. 6, 13. Eácen feoh increased cattle, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 25; Gen. 1517. Heó wæs mago-timbre be Abrahame eácen worden she had been increased with offspring by Abraham, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 2; Gen. 2236: 123; Th. 157, 14; Gen. 2606: 132; Th. 167, 15; Gen. 2766. Ðæt þurh bearnes gebyrd brýd eácen wearþ that through child-bearing the bride was increased, Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 19; Cri. 38. Heó ongieten hæfde ðæt heó eácen wæs she had discovered that she was pregnant, Exon. 100 a; Th. 378, 4; Deór. 11. Ælmihtig eácenne gást in sefan sende the Almighty sent an enlarged spirit into his soul, Cd. 198; Th. 246, 27; Dan. 485. Is dóhtor mín eácen, upliden my daughter is magnified, exalted, Exon. 109 a; Th. 416, 13; Rä. 34, 11. [Wyc. echen, eche, eeche: Chauc. eche: R. Glouc. eche: Orm. ekenn: Scot. eik: O. Sax. ókian, ócón: O. Frs. aka: O. H. Ger. auhón: Goth. aukan: Dan. öge: Swed. öka: Icel. auka: Lat. aug-eo: Grk. GREEK: Lith. aug-u to increase.] eácen; adj. [pp. of eácan] Increased, great, vast, powerful; auctus, magnus, p&o-short;tens, gr&a-short;v&i-short;dus :-- Eácne fuglas the teeming fowls, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 12; Gen. 2158. Se wæs æðele and eácen who was noble and vigorous, Beo. Th. 398; B. 198: Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 20; Cri. 205. Eald sweord eácen an old, powerful sword, Beo. Th. 3330; B. 1663: 4286; B. 2140. Eácne eardas the vast dwellings, 3246; B. 1621. Insende eácne egesan he sent in mighty terror, Salm. Kmbl. 947; Sal. 473. Cræfte eácen great in skill, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 26; Rä. 81, 21: 14; Rä. 81, 15: 103 a; Th. 391, 21; Rä. 10, 8. Næ-acute;ron ge swá eácne mód-geþances ye were not so powerful in mental thought, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 14; Dan. 136. DER. feorh-eácen, mægen-. v. écen, eácen-cræftig; adj. Exceedingly strong; v&a-short;l&i-short;dus, pollens, ingens :-- Wæs ðæt yrfe eácencræftig that heritage was exceedingly strong, Beo. Th. 6095; B. 3051: 4549; B. 2280. eá-cerse, an; f. Water-CRESS; nasturtium aqu&a-long;t&i-short;cum :-- Eácersan getrifula oððe geseóþ on buteran bruise or seethe water-cress in butter, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 94, 4. eácnian, eácnigan, eánían; part. -iende, -igende; p. ode, ade To increase, to be augmented, to become pregnant, to bring forth; aug&e-long;ri, concip&e-short;re, partur&i-long;re :-- Ellen eácnade the fortitude increased, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 51; Reim. 31: Ps. Spl. 7, 15. Eácniende wíf muli&e-short;rem prægnantem, Ex. 21, 22. DER. ge-eácnian, to-ge-. v. eánian. eácnigende; part. Bringing forth; part&u-short;riens :-- Ðæ-acute;r sárnessa swá swá eácnigendes wífes ibi dol&o-long;res ut part&u-short;rientis, Ps. Lamb. 47, 8; part. of eácnigan. v. eácnian. eácnung, e; f. Increase, a conception; conceptio :-- Hú ðú eácnunge onfénge bearnes burh gebyrde how thou didst receive increase through child-bearing, Exon. 9 a; Th. 5, 26; Cri. 75. DER. bearn-eácnung, ge-. EÁD, es; n. A possession, riches, prosperity, happiness, bliss; possessio, &o-short;pes, d&i-long;v&i-short;tiæ, prosp&e-short;r&i-short;tas, fel&i-long;c&i-short;tas, beat&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- Se him ðæt eád geféþ who gives the happiness to it, Exon. 60 b: Th. 220, 13; Ph. 319. Se rinc ageaf eorþcunde eád the prince gave up earthly happiness, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 8; Gen. 1627. Niótan ðæs eádes to have enjoyment of the bliss, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 5; Gen. 402. [O. Sax. ód, n. estate, wealth: O. H. Ger. ót, n. prædium: Icel. auðr, m. riches, wealth.] eád; adj. Rich. wealthy, blessed, happy; d&i-long;ves, op&u-short;lentus, be&a-long;tus :-- Ic ðé eád mæ-acute;g gecýde I will shew thee the blessed virgin, Exon. 70 b; Th. 263, 19; Jul. 352: Cd. 151; Th. 189, 17; Exod. 186. eádan; p. eód, pl. eódon; pp. eáden To give, concede, grant; d&a-short;re, conc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Swá him eáden wæs as was granted to them, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 18; Met. 31, 9. Is æfestum eáden it [the soul] is given to envy, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 7; Hy. 4, 46. Ac me eáden wearþ but it was granted to me, 10 b; Th. 13, 10; Cri. 200. Eádbald, -bold, es; m. [eád happy, bald bold] Eadbald, son of Ethelbert, king of Kent. He succeeded his father to the kingdom of Kent in A.D. 616, and died in A.D. 640 :-- Hér Æðelbryht Contwara cyning forþférde, and Eádbald his sunu féng to ríce, se forlét his fulluht and leofode on hæ-acute;ðenum þeáwe, swá ðæt he hæfde his fæder láfe to wife in this year [A.D. 616] Ethelbert, king of the Kentish people, died, and Eadbald his son succeeded to the kingdom, who disregarded his baptism, and lived in heathen manner, so that he had his father's widow to wife, Chr. 616; Th. 40, 2-9: Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 36. Hér Eádbald [Eádbold, col. 2] Cantwara cining forþférde, se wæs cining xxiv wintra in this year [A.D. 640] Eadbald, king of the Kentish people, died, who was king twenty-four years, Chr. 640; Th. 47, 20, col. 1: Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 6. eádeg happy. Cd. 72; Th. 89, 6; Gen. 1476. v. eádig. eadesa an adze, Ps. Surt. 73, 6. v. adesa. Eádes burh; gen. burge; dat. byrig; f. [Hunt. Edesbirh: Brom. Edesbury] EDDESBURY, Cheshire; loci nomen in agro Cestriensi :-- Æðelflæ-acute;d Myrcna hlæ-acute;fdige ða burh getimbrede æt Eádes byrig Æthelfled, lady of the Mercians, built the fortress at Eddesbury, Chr. 913; Th. 186, 30, col. 2. eád-fruma, an; m. Author of happiness; beatit&u-long;d&i-short;nis auctor :-- Éce eádfruma the eternal author of happiness, Exon. 15 b; Th. 33, 27; Cri. 532: Andr. Kmbl. 2585; An. 1294. eádga, eádge happy, Cd. 90; Th. 113, 10; Gen. 1885: Exon. 67 a; Th. 249, 1; Jul. 105. v. eádig. Eádgár, es; m. [eád happy, gár spear] Edgar, second son of Edmund, and grandson of Alfred the Great. Edgar, in A.D. 955, succeeded to the kingdom of Mercia; and, at the death of his brother Eadwig, in A.D. 959, to the kingdoms of Wessex and Northumbria, over which he reigned sixteen years. He was, therefore, king for twenty years, from A.D. 955-975 :-- Hér, A.D. 955, Eádgár féng to Myrcena ríce here Edgar succeeded to the kingdom of Mercia, Chr. 955; Erl. 119, 32. Hér, A.D. 959, forþférde Eádwíg cing, and Eádgár his bróðor féng to ríce, æ-acute;gðer ge on West-Seaxum, ge on Myrcum, ge on Norþhymbrum here king Eadwig died, and Edgar his brother succeeded to the kingdom, as well of the West-Saxons as of the Mercians, and of the Northumbrians, Chr. 959; Th. 216, 10-15, col. 2. Hér, A.D. 975, Eádgár cing forþférde here king Edgar died, Chr. 975; Th. 227, 19, col. 3. eádgian; p. ode; pp. od [eád bliss] To bless, enrich; beat&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, Exon. 8 a; Th. 2, 16; Cri. 20. eád-giefu, e; f. Gift of blessedness; beatit&u-long;d&i-short;nis d&o-long;num :-- Ðæt hí éce eádgiefe ánforléton that they forsook the eternal gift of blessedness, Exon. 73 a; Th. 272, 20; Jul. 502: 74 a; Th. 276, 8; Jul. 563. v. eád-gifu. eád-gifa, -giefa, an; m. Giver of prosperity or happiness; prosper&i-short;t&a-long;tis vel beatit&u-long;d&i-short;nis d&a-short;tor :-- Engla eádgifa bliss-giver of angels, Andr. Kmbl. 147; An. 74: 901; An. 451: Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 22; Cri. 546. eád-gifu, -giefu, e; f. Blessed grace, gift of blessedness; be&a-long;ta gr&a-long;tia, beatit&u-long;d&i-short;nis d&o-long;num :-- Ðæt ðú me ne læ-acute;te of lofe hweorfan ðínre eádgife that thou let me not turn from the praise of thy blessed grace, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 2; Jul. 276. eád-hréðig; adj. Happy, blessed; be&a-long;tus :-- Eádhréðig mæ-acute;g O blessed maiden! Exon. 69 b; Th. 257, 34; Jul. 257. Eádhréðige mæ-acute;gþ the blessed maidens, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 22; Jud. 135. v. eáþ-hréðig. eádi- happy, v. Ps. Th. 64, 14, in eádig-líc, eádi-líc. eádig, eádeg; adj. [eád happiness, prosperity; ig] Happy, blessed, prosperous, fortunate, rich, perfect; be&a-long;tus, f&e-long;lix, gaudii pl&e-long;nus, faustus, abundans, op&u-short;lentus, d&i-long;ves :-- Se eádega wer the happy man, Cd. 72; Th. 89, 6; Gen. 1476. Se eádga the blessed [man], 90; Th. 113, 10; Gen. 1885. Seó eádige the blessed [maid], Elen. Grm. 618. Seó eádge the blessed [maid], Exon. 67 a; Th. 249, 1; Jul. 105. Forðon se biþ eádig therefore he shall be blessed, Cd. 220; Th. 283, 13; Sat. 304. Eádig on eorþan rich on earth, 98; Th. 129, 21; Gen. 2147: Exon. 22 b; Th. 63, 3; Cri. 1014. Óðer biþ unlæ-acute;de on eorþan, óðer biþ eádig the one is miserable on earth, the other fortunate, Salm. Kmbl. 732; Sal. 365. Earm ic wæs on éðle ðínum ðæt ðú wurde eádig on mínum I was poor in thy residence that thou mightest be rich in mine, Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 25; Cri. 1497: 30 b; Th. 95, 8; Cri. 1554. Æðeling eádig a prosperous noble, Beo. Th. 2454; B. 1225. Eádig and ánmód blessed and steadfast, Andr. Kmbl. 107; An. 54: Exon. 43b; Th. 146, 29;
EÁDIGAN -- EAFERA. 225
Gú. 717. Eádig on elne perfect in courage, 47 b; Th. 163, 25; Gú. 999. To ðissum eádigan hám to this happy home, Cd. 228; Th. 306, 7; Sat. 660. Habbaþ eádigne bearn ealle ymbfangen all have encircled the blessed child, 216; Th. 273, 29; Sat. 144. Eádigra gedryht the company of the blessed, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 26; Cri. 1664. Eádgest , superl:--Ðæ-acute;r he to ðám eádgestum æ-acute;rest mæþleþ where he first shall speak to those most blessed, Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 13; Cri. 1338. [Laym, ædie, eædi, eadi, edi blessed, beautiful: Orm. ædig blessed: O. Sax. ódag rich, happy: O. H. Ger. ótag dives; Goth. audags blessed: Icel. auðigr, auðugr rich, opulent.] DER. ceáp-eádig, dóm-, efen-, eft-, hréþ-, hwæt-, sige-, sigor-, tír-. eádigan to bless, enrich; beatific&a-long;re, App. Scint. Lye. v. eádgian. eádig-líc, eádi-líc; adj. Happy, prosperous; prosper, abundans, faustus:--Biþ ðæt æ-acute;rende eádiglícre that errand will be more prosperous, Exon. 100 a; Th. 375, 1; Seel. 131. Cumaþ eádilíc wæstm on wangas convalles abund&a-long;bunt frumento, Ps. Th. 64, 14. eádig-líce; adv. Happily; fel&i-long;ce:--Da drihtguman lifdon eádiglíce the retainers lived happily, Beo. Th. 200; B. 100. eádignes, -ness, e; f. Happiness; beat&i-short;tndo, op&u-short;lentia:--Ic sceal ýcan eádignesse I shall increase happiness. Exon. 108 a; Th. 413, 4; Rä. 31, 9: 83 a; Th. 313, 7; Seef. 120: Bt. 40, 4; Fox 240, 8. eádi-líc; adj. Happy, Ps. Th. 64, 14. v. eádiglíc. ead-leán a reward, Som. Ben. Lye. v. edleán. ead-leánnung, e; f. Proper recompense, remuneration, retribution; retr&i-short;b&u-long;tio. Ps. Spl. 54, 22. v. ed-leánung. eád-lufe, an; f. Happiness of love; beat&i-short;f&i-short;cans &a-short;mor:--Éce eádlufan the eternal happiness of love, Exon. 67 a; Th. 248, 31; Jul. 104. eád-méd, es; n. Humility; hum&i-short;l&i-short;tas, generally found in the pl:--Ic eádmédu efnan þence humili&a-long;tus sum, Ps. Th. 118, 107. On mínum eádmédum in humil&i-short;t&a-long;te mea, 118, 92. v. eáþ-méd. eád-médan; p. de To humble; humili&a-long;re, Ps. Spl. 74, 7: 38, 3. DER. ge-eádmédan. v. eáþmédan. eád-méde; adj. Humble; hum&i-short;lis an&i-short;mi:--Ic eom eádméde humiliátus sum, Ps. Th. 115, 1: 118, 75. v. eáþ-méde. eád-médlíc humble, respectful, Anlct. eád-mód, eáþ-mód; adj. Humble, meek, mild; h&u-short;m&i-short;lis, Mt. Bos. 11, 29. eád-módan to humble; hum&i-short;li&a-long;re, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 29. v. eáþ-módian. eád-módlíc humble, respectful, Anlct. eád-módlíce; adv. Humbly, submissively; hum&i-short;l&i-short;ter, Ps. Spl. 130, 3: Ps. Th. 114, 2. v. eáþ-módlíce. eád-módnes, eád-módnys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Humbleness, humility, humanity; hum&i-short;l&i-short;tas:--Crist eardaþ on ðære dene eádmódnesse Christ dwells in the vale of humility. Bt. 12; Fox 36, 23: Ps. Spl. 9, 13. v. eáþ-módnis. Eádmund, es; m. [eád happy, mund protection]. 1. Edmund the Martyr, king of East Anglia, was of the Old-Saxon race. He began to reign in A. D. 855. 'Anno Dom&i-short;n&i-short;cæ incarnati&o-long;nis DCCCLV, --Eadmundus Orient&a-long;lium Angl&o-long;rum glorios&i-short;ssimus cœpit regn&a-long;re VIII. Kalend. Janu&a-long;rii, id est die nat&a-long;lis D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, anno æt&a-long;tis suæ dec&i-short;mo quarto,' Asser, p. 7, 26-30. He reigned fifteen years, and his death is thus recorded,--Hér, A. D. 870, fór se here ofer Myrce innon Eást-Ængle:--and, on ðam geáre, S&c-tilde;e Eádmund [MS. Ædmund] cining him wið gefeaht, and ða Deniscan sige náman, and ðone cining ofslógon, and ðæt land eall ge-eódon here the army went over Mercia into East-Anglia;--and, in that year, St. Edmund the king fought with them, and the Danes gained the victory, and slew the king, and overran all that land, Chr. 870; Erl. 73, 29-75, 1. 2. Edmund Atheling, second son of Edward the Elder, and younger brother of Athelstan, whom he succeeded. Edmund was king of Wessex for six years and a half, from A. D. 940-946:--Hér, A. D. 940, Æðelstán cyning forþférde, and Eádmund Æðeling féng to ríce here king Athelstan died, and Edmund Atheling succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 940; Th. 209, 13-20, col. 1. Hér, A. D. 946, Eádmund cyning forþíerde, on S&c-tilde;s Agustínus mæssedæge, and he hæfde ríce seofoðe healf geár; and ðá féng Eádréd Æðeling, his bróðor, to ríce here king Edmund died, on St. Augustine's mass-day [May 26th"] , and he held the kingdom six years and a half; and then Eadred Atheling, his brother, succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 946; Erl. 116, 33-36. 3. Edmund Ironside, son of Æthelred Atheling. Edmund began to reign in A. D. 1016, and died the same year:--A. D. 1016, ðá gelamp hit ðæt se cyning Æðelréd forþférde, and ealle ða witan ða on Lundene wæ-acute;ron, and seó burhwaru gecuron Eádmund to cyninge then it happened that king Æthelred died, and all the witan that were in London, and the townsmen chose Edmund for king, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 15-19. A. D. 1016, ðá to S&c-tilde;e Andreas mæssan, forþférde Eádmund cyng then, on St. Andrew's mass-day [Nov. 30th], king Edmund died, Chr. 1016; Th. 284, 12, col. 2. Eádmundes burh; gen. burge; dat. byrig; f. [Eádmundes Edmund's, burh the town] St. Edmundsbury, Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk:--Hér, A. D. 1046, forþférde Æðelstán abbot on Abban dúne and féng Spearhafoc munuc to of S&c-tilde;e Eádmundes byrig here died Æthelstan, abbot of Abingdon, and monk Spearhawk of St. Edmundsbury succeeded, Chr. 1046; Erl. 170, 15. eád-nes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Happiness, prosperity; beat&i-short;t&u-long;do:--Ós byþ eorla gehwám eádnys mind is to every man prosperity, Hick. Thes. vol. i. 135, 8; Runic pm. 4; Kmbl. 340, 10. Ongan he wurþigan eádnysse and hýrsumnysse he began to esteem happiness and obedience, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 16. v. éþnes. eá-docce, an; f. A water-dock; r&u-short;mex aquat&i-short;ca, Lchdm. ii. 379. eador; adv. Together; una, simul:--Eall eador all together, Cd. 119; Th. 154, 18; Gen. 2557. Ðá wæs eall eador [geador, Kmbl.] there was all together, Andr. Recd. 3253; An. 1629. v. geador. eador a hedge, dwelling, v. edor. eador-geard, es; m. The inclosure of arteries, the body; d&o-short;mus v&e-long;n&a-long;rum, corpus; aula septa, Grm. Andr. Elen. 129, 4. Læ-acute;taþ spor eadorgeard [ealdorgeard, Kmbl.] sceoran, fæ-acute;ges feorhhord let the spur raze the dwelling [of arteries? or of life?], the soul-hoard of the mortal, Andr. Recd. 2362; An. 1183. v. æ-acute;dre. Eádréd, es; m. [eád happy, réd = ræ-acute;d counsel] Eadred Atheling, third son of Edward the Elder. Eadred was king of Wessex and Northumbria, for nine years and a half, from A. D. 946-955:--Hér, A. D. 946, féng Eádréd Æðeling to ríce here Eadred Atheling succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 946; Erl. 116, 35. Hér, A. D. 955, Eádréd [MS. Ædréd] cyning forþférde, and féng Eádwíg to ríce, Eádmundes sunu here king Eadred died, and Eadwig, Edmund's son, succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 955 ; Erl. 119, 8. Eadulfes næs, Ealdulfes næs, næss, es; m. Eadulf's ness, Walton-on-the-Naze? Ædulphi promont&o-long;rium in agro Essexiensi:--Ðá óðre fóron on Eást-Seaxon to Eadulfes næsse the others went on to Essex, to Eadulf's ness, Chr. 1049; Ing. 220, 24: 1051; Th. 319, 2, col. 2: 1052; Th. 321, 10. eád-wacer, es; m. A watchman of property; bon&o-long;rum custos, Exon. 101 a; Th. 380, 30; Rä. 1, 16. Eádweard, -ward, es; m. [eád happy, weard ward, guardian]. 1. Edward the Elder, the eldest son of Alfred the Great. Edward was king of Wessex for twenty-four years, from A. D. 901-925:--Hér, A. D. 901, gefór Ælfréd cyning, and féng Eádweard his sunu to ríce here king Alfred died, and Edward his son succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 901; Erl. 97, 8-10. Her, A. D. 925, Eádweard cyning [MS. cing] forþférde, and Æðelstán his sunu féng to ríce here king Edward died, and Æthelstan his son succeeded to the kingdom. Chr. 925; Erl. 1010, 19. 2. Edward the Martyr, son of Edgar. Edward was king of Wessex, Mercia, and Northumbria, for three years, from A. D. 975-978:--Hér, A. D. 975, Eádweard, Eádgáres sunu, féng to ríce here Edward, Edgar's son, succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 975; Th. 227, 37, col. 1. Hér, A. D. 978, wearþ Eádweard cyning gemartyrad here king Edward was martyred, Chr. 978; Th. 232, 1-3, col. 1. 3. Edward the Confessor, son of Æthelred. Edward was king of England for twenty-four years, from A. D. 1042-1066:--Hér, A. D. 1042, wæs Eádward gehálgod to cinge on Wincestre here Edward was consecrated king at Winchester, Chr. 1042; Erl. 168, 2. Hér, A. D. 1066, forþférde Eádward [MS. Eáduuard] cyning [MS. king], and Harold eorl féng to ðam ríce here king Edward died, and earl Harold succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 1066; Erl. 198, 1. eád-wéla, an; m. Happy weal, riches, happiness, blessedness; div&i-short;tiae, op&u-short;lentia, fel&i-long;c&i-short;tas, beat&i-short;t&u-long;do:--Sumum eádwélan dæ-acute;leþ to some he dispenses riches, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 12; Vy. 67: 59 b; Th. 215, 10; Ph. 251: 80 a; Th. 301, 17; Fä. 20. Sáwul fundaþ to ðam longan gefeán in eád-wélan the soul tendeth to that lasting joy into happiness, 48 b; Th. 167, 22; Gú. 1064: 64 a; Th. 237, 6; Ph. 586. Eádwíg, es; m. [eád happy, wíg war] Eadwig, son of Edmund. Eadwig was king of Wessex and Northumbria for four years, from A. D. 955-959:--Hér, A. D. 955, féng Eádwíg to ríce, Eádmundes sunu here Eadwig, Edmund's son, succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 955 ; Erl. 119, 8. Hér, A. D. 959, Eádwíg cyning forþférde, and féng Eádgár his bróðor to ríce here king Eadwig died, and Edgar his brother succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 959; Erl. 119, 11. eæ-acute; ; dat. or abl. To or by a river:--Be ðære eæ-acute;by the river, Chr. 896; Th. 172, 35, col. 1. v. eá. eæd-leæ-acute;nian to reward; retr&i-short;bu&e-short;re, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 22. DER. ge-eædleæ-acute;nian. v. edleæ-acute;nian. eældian to grow old; inveterasc&e-short;re, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 47: 31, 3. v. ealdian. eællenge; interj. Behold; en, ecce, Ps. Spl. T. 53, 4. v. eallenga. eærdung, e; f. A tabernacle; tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum, Ps. Spl. T. 59, 6. v. eardung. eærfoðian to trouble; trib&u-short;l&a-long;re, Ps. Spl. T. 12, 5: 41, 14. eærfoþnes, -ness, e; f. Difficulty, trouble; diff&i-short;cultas, trib&u-short;l&a-long;tio, Ps. Spl. T. 33, 19: 65, lo: 117, 5. v. earfoþnes. eærpung, e; f. A harping, harp; c&i-short;th&a-short;ra, Ps. Spl. T. 32, 2. v. earpa. eæþ-mód; adj. Mild; m&i-long;tis, Ps. Spl. T. 24, 10. v. eáþ-mód. eafera a son, Beo. Th. 2374; B. 1185. v. eafora.
226 EÁ-FISC -- EAL.
eá-fisc, -fix, es; m. A river-fish; fl&a-short;vi&a-long;lis piscis :-- Iór byþ eáfixa [sum] eel [?] is a river-fish. Runic pm. 28; Kmbl. 345, 4. Eáfiscas sécan to seek river-fishes, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 48; Met. 19, 24. eafor, es; m. A boar, wild boar; aper :-- Sume wæ-acute;ron eaforas some were wild boars, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 161; Met. 26, 81. v. eofor. eafora, eafera, eafra, eofera, afora, afera, afara, an; m. An offspring, successor, heir, son; pr&o-long;les, successor, f&i-long;lius :-- Wearþ Adame eafora féded a son was born to Adam, Cd. 55; Th. 67, 23; Gen. 1105: 82; Th. 103, 3; Gen. 1712; Bt. Met. Fox 26, 69; Met. 26, 35. Ne wearþ Heremód swá eaforum Ecgwélan Heremod was not so to Ecgwela's successors, Beo. Th. 3424; B. 1710. Ðæt we on Adame and on his eafrum andan gebétan that we repair our wrongs on Adam and his offspring, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 24; Gen. 399. [O. Sax. a&b-bar;aro, m. pr&o-long;les, f&i-long;lius.] eafor-heáfod-segn, es; m. A boar-head banner; signum ad cap&i-short;tis apr&i-long;ni similit&u-long;d&i-short;nem fabr&i-short;c&a-long;tum, vel signum apri præc&i-short;puum :-- Hét in beran eaforheáfodsegn he bade the boar-head banner to be borne in, Beo. Th. 4311; B. 2152. eafoþ, es; n. Strength, violence, might; vis :-- Wæs seó mæ-acute;g ánræ-acute;d and unforht, eafoða gemyndig the maid was resolved and fearless, of her strength mindful, Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 22 ; Jul. 601. Him Geáta sceal eafoþ and ellen gebeódan a Goth shall offer him strength and valour, Beo. Th. 1208; B. 602. Heremódes hild sweþrode, eafoþ [MS. earfoþ] and ellen Heremod's war had ceased, his strength and energy, 1808; B. 902: 4687; B. 2349. Hie unlæ-acute;dra eafoðum gelýfdon they believed in the might, of savage spirits, Andr. Kmbl. 284; An. 142. Unlæ-acute;dra eafoþ the violence of the wretched men, 59; An. 30. v. eofoþ. eág-æppel, es; m. The apple of the eye; pupilla. Som. Ben. Lye. eágan beorht, es; n. An eye's glance, a moment; oc&u-short;li mic&a-long;tio, momentum. Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 20, MSS. C. B. v. eágan bryhtm. eágan brégh, e; f. An eyebrow; palpebra. Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 18. v. bræ-acute;w. eágan bryhtm, es; m. An eye's twinkle, a moment; oc&u-short;li mic&a-long;tio, momentum, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 20. v. eágan beorht. eá-gang, es; m. A water-course; flum&i-short;nis cursus :-- On ðære eágang in the water-course, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 13. eágan wean, wenn A ringworm, tetter; impet&i-long;go :-- Eágan weán vel wearhbræ-acute;de impet&i-long;go, Ælfc. Gl. 73 ; Som. 71, 9; Wrt. Voc. 43, 62. eága-swind the eyelid, the cheek; g&e-short;na. Som. Ben. Lye; Grm. Gr. iii. 401 proposes eagan-spind. eág-dúru, e; f. An eye-door, a window; fenestra, Martyr. 12, Jan. Lye. EÁGE, ége; gen. dat. -an; acc. -e; pl. nom. acc. -an, -on; gen. -ena, -na; dat. -um, -on; n. I. an EYE ; oc&u-short;lus :-- Gyf ðín swýðre eáge ðé æ-acute;swície si oc&u-short;lus tuus dexter scandal&i-long;zat te, Mt. Bos. 5, 29. Mínra eégna leóht light of my eyes, Exon. 67 a; Th. 248, 14; Jul. 95. Eágena gesihþ the sight of the eyes. Andr. Kmbl. 60; An. 30. Eágum to wynne to their eye's delight.Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 26; Cri. 1245. II. the eye of a needle; for&a-long;men :-- þurh næ-acute;dle eáge per for&a-long;men acus, Mt. Bos. 19, 24: Lk. Bos. 18, 25. [Piers P. . eighe, pl. eighen: Wyc. ei&yogh;e, e&yogh;e, i&yogh;e, y&yogh;e, pl. ei&yogh;en: Chauc. R. Glouc. eye, pl. eyen: Laym. e&yogh;e, pl. e&yogh;ene, æ&yogh;ene: Orm. eghe, pl. eghne, ehhne, ehne: Scot. ee, e: Plat, ooge, pl. aagen: O. Sax. óga, n; pl. ógun: O. Frs. age, ag, ach, oge, n; pl. agon : Dut. oog, n: Ger. auge, n: M. H. Ger. ouge, n: O. H. Ger. ouga, auga, n: Goth. augo, n: Dan. öie, n: Swed, öga, n; pl. ögon: Icel. auga, a: Lat. oc-ulus, m: Grk. GREEK, m: Lith. akis, f: Sansk. aksha, n.] eág-ece, es; m. Eye-ache; oc&u-short;lórum d&o-short;lor. Som. Ben. Lye. eáge-spring, -sprinc, es; n. [eáge an eye; spring a spring] A spring or twinkling of the eye; oc&u-short;li ictus, Som. eág-fleá A spot in the eye; alb&u-long;go, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 10. eág-gebyrd, e; f. The nature or power of the eye; oc&u-short;li n&a-long;t&u-long;ra, Exon. 60 a; Th. 219, 3; Ph. 301. eág-hill, es; m. An eyebrow; superc&i-short;lium, Mann. eág-hringas; pl. m. The eyebrows, eyelids; palpebræ, genæ? Som. Ben. Eye. eágh-þyrl a window, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 6. v. eág-þyrl. eáger-streám, es; m. A water-stream, ocean; m&a-short;re, Andr. Kmbl. 882; An. 441; Bt. Met. Fox 20, 244; Met. 20, 122. v. égor-streám. eág-sealf, e; f. Eye-salve; colliria, Ælfc. Gl. 12 ; Som. 57, 82. eág-seoung, -sioung, e; f. An eye-disease-; glaucóma. Cot. 97: 170, Lye. eág-séung, e; f. Eye-seeing, eye-sight; oc&u-short;l&o-long;rum acies, Som. Ben. Lye. eág-sýne; adj. Visible to the eye; oc&u-short;lis consp&i-short;cuus, Andr. Kmbl. 3099; An. 1552. eág-þyrl, ég-þyrl, éh-þyrl, es; n. An eye-hole, a window; fenestra :-- Ontýnde se bisceop ðaet eág-þyrl ðære cyricean ap&e-short;ruit episc&o-short;pus fenestram orat&o-long;rii, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 6: 5, 12; S. 629, 15. eág-wræc, es; n. A pain of the eyes; oc&u-short;l&o-long;rum d&o-short;lor, Med. ex Quadr. 9, 4; Lchdm. i. 362, 1. eág-wyrt, e; f. Eye-wort, eye-bright; oc&u-short;l&a-long;ria, L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 19. eah- eye-, = eág-, in compounds, q. v. eáh-mist, es; m. Eye-mist or dimness; oc&u-short;l&o-long;rum cal&i-long;g&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. ' eáh-streám a water-stream, Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 6; Cri. 1168. v. eá-streám. eaht, æht, eht, e; f. Deliberation, council; delib&e-short;r&a-long;tio, cons&i-short;lium, Exon. 80 a; Th. 301, 24; Fä. 24. EAHTA, ahta, æhta, ehta eight; octo :-- Eahta dagas dies octo, Lk. Bos. 9, 28. Búton ðám eahta mannum except eight men, Ælfc. T. 6, 26. To eahta geára fyrste for a space of eight years, Jud. 3, 8. Æfter eahta dagum post dies octo, Jn. Bos. 20, 26. He héht eahta mearas on flet teón he commanded eight steeds to be led into the court. Beo. Th. 2075; B. 1035. [Wyc. eighte: Laym. æhte, æhten, eahte, ehte: Orm. ehhte : O. Sax. ahto : O. Frs. achta, achte, acht: Dut. Ger. acht: M. H. Ger. aht, eht: O. H. Ger. ahtó: Goth. ahtau : Dan. otte: Swed, åtta: Icel. átta : Fr. huit: Span, ocho: Ital. otto : Lat. octo: Grk. GREEK: Sansk. ash&t-udot;an.] DER. eahta-teóða, -toða, -tyne: hund-eahtatig. eáhtan, éhtan, iehtan. I. to observe, judge; observ&a-long;re, æstim&a-long;re, reput&a-long;re :-- We mágon eáhtan and sóþe secgan ðæt we may judge and soothly say that, Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 34; Cri. 1550. Wile fæder eáhtan hú suna bringen sáwle the father will judge how his sons bring their minds, 23 b; Th. 66, 20; Cri. 1074. II. c. gen. To watch any one, pursue, persecute; pers&e-short;qui :-- Bona eáhteþ ánbúendra the murderer persecutes lone dwellers, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 15; Gú. 59: 37 b; Th. 123, 4; Gú. 317: Ps. Th. 118, 150. [O. Sax. ahtian perséjui; O. Frs. achta, echta, achtia damn&a-long;re, judic&a-long;re: Ger. aschten proscrib&e-short;re: M. H. Ger. áhten, æhten : O. H. Ger. &a-long;htian, áhtón, ahtén pers&e-short;qui.] v. óht. eahta-teóða; m: eahta-teóðe; f. n. adj. The eighteenth; duodevic&e-long;simus :-- On ðam eahtateóðan geáre in the eighteenth year, Ors. 6, 2; Bos. 117, 10. Ðysne eahtateóðan sealm Dafid sang David sang this eighteenth psalm, Ps. Th. arg. 18. eáhtatig eighty, v. hund-eahtatig. eahta-tyne, ehta-tyne; adj. EIGHTEEN ; oct&o-long;d&e-short;cim :-- Híg him þeó-wodon eahtatyne geár they served him eighteen years, Jud. 3, 14: 10, 8. eahteða, eahteoða eighth, Exon. 47 b; Th. 164, 11; Gú. 1010: Menol. Fox 6: Men. 3. v. eahtoða. eahtian, eahtigan, ehtian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od. I. to meditate, devise, deliberate; medit&a-long;re, reput&a-long;re, deliber&a-long;re :-- Eahtade h&u-long; wynna þorfte brúcan he meditated how he might enjoy delights, Exon. 37 b; Th. 122, 17; Gú. 307. Sum dómas con, ðæ-acute;r dryhtguman ræ-acute;d eahtiaþ one understands dooms, where people devise counsel, 79 a; Th. 297, 24; Crä. 73: 74 b; Th. 279, 6; Jul. 609: Andr. Kmbl. 2325; An. 1164; Beo. Th. 2819; B. 1407: 347; B. 172. II. to esteem; æstim&a-long;re :-- Eahtodon eorlscipe and his ellen-weorc they esteemed his bravery and his valiant works. Beo. Th. 6327; B. 3174. eahtnes, éhtnes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Persecution; persec&u-long;tio :-- Se eáhtnysse ahóf who raised persecution, Exon. 65 b; Th. 243, 2; Jul. 4: 18 a; Th. 44, 18; Cri. 704. eahtoða, eahteða, ehteoða, ehtuða; m: -ðe; f. n: adj. The eighth; oct&a-long;vus :-- Eahtoðan síðe an eighth time. Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 26; Fä. 59. eahtung, æhtung, e; f. A price, an estimation; æstim&a-long;tio. Som. Ben. Lye. v. ehtung. eáhum with eyes; = eágum; pl. dat. or inst. of eáge, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 25, MS. Bod. EAL, eall; gen. m. n. ealles; f. ealre, eallre; dat. m. n. eallum; f. ealre, eallre; acc. m. ealne, eallne. f ealle, n. eal; inst. ealle; pl. nom. acc. ealle, ealla; gen. ealra, eallra; dat. eallum; sometimes used indecl; adj. I. ALL; t&o-long;tus, omnis, cunctus, un&i-short;versus :-- Eal ða earfeðu all the pains, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 5; Cri. 1202: 118 a; Th. 452, 25; Hy. 4, 7: Andr. Kmbl. 1889; An. 947. Eal here the whole host, Cd. 114; Th. 150, 12; Gen. 2490: Salm. Kmbl. 645; Sal. 322. Eal ic I all, Exon. 115 a; Th. 443, 13; Kl. 29. Ealles ðæs gafoles of all the tribute, Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 16; Cri. 559. Ealre worlde of all the world. Hy. 7, 57: 11, 20. Ealles ðæs of all that. Exon. 119 a; Th. 456, 19; Hy. 4, 69. Ealne ðisne ymbhwyrft all this orb, 110 b; Th. 423, 1; Rä. 41, 14. Ealne ðone egesan all the terror, Cd. 202 ; Th. 250, 3; Dan. 541. Geond ealne middangeard t&o-long;to orbe, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 26. Ealne weg always. Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 10, 11. Ealle ðá gesceaft all the creation, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 37; Met. 20, 19. Ealle æ-acute;; un&i-short;versam legem, Deut. 4, 8. Ðíne ealle gebann omnia mand&a-long;ta tua, Ps. Th. 118, 86. Ealle gesceafte all creatures, Andr. Kmbl. 2997; An. 1501. Ealle ða þing omnia, Gen. 1, 31: Deut. 4, 3. Ealle þing cuncta. Bd. 1, 26; S. 487, 34: Mk. Bos. 9, 23. Ealle ða gelæ-acute;redestan men pl&u-long;res v&i-long;ri doctiss&i-short;mi, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 38. Ealle his bigengan omnes cult&o-long;res ejus, Deut. 4, 3. Ealla gesceafta all creatures. Bt. Met. Fox 13, 14; Met. 13, 7: 20, 105; Met. 20, 53: Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 24. Ealle mægne with all power, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 128 ; Met. 26, 64. Ealle gemete omni m&o-short;do, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 39. Ealra ðara gifena for all the gifts, Exon. 41 b; Th. 138, 18; G&u-long;. 578. Earmost ealra wihta poorest of all creatures, 110 a; Th. 421, 7; Rä. 40, 14. On eallum biþ ðærn líchoman it is in
EAL -- EALD-GENÍÞLA. 227
all the body. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 360; Met. 20, 180. Eallum heora eaforum to all their offspring, Cd. 26; Th. 35, 5; Gen. 550. Eal wæs ðæt mearcland the border-land was all, Andr. Kmbl. 37; An. 19. Ealles ðú ðæs wíte awunne for all this thou hast obtained suffering, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 18; Gú. 440. Ealra we healdaþ sancta symbel we keep the feast of all the saints, Menol. Fox 396; Men. 199. Ealle wyrd forsweóp míne mágas fate has swept away all my kinsmen. Beo. Th. 5621; B. 2814. Ðeáh hit wið ealle sié eft gemenged weoruld-gesceafta though it is still mixed with all worldly creatures. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 255; Met. 20, 128. Þreó eal on án all three in one. Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 16; Cri. 970. Ðæs ealles nówíht nothing of all that; nil omn&i-short;m&o-short;dis, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 21. Fram him eallum by them all, 2, 2; S. 502, 32. On woruld ealle through the whole world, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 16; Gen. 674. His earfoðo ealle ætsomne all his woes at once, 216; Th. 272, 30; Sat. 127. We ealle we all, Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 12; Hö. 69. Feówer eallum to all four, 113 b; Th. 434, 28; Rä. 52, 7. Me ealne, Ps. C. 50, 98. Hit eal it all, Beo. Th. 3220; B. 1608. Iob sæt ðá sárlice eal on ánre wúnde Job sat there doleful all [covered with] a wound, Job Thw. 166, 32. Wæs ðæt bold tobrocen swíðe eal inneweard all the dwelling was much shattered within. Beo. Th. 2000; B. 998. He lífes gesteald in ðam écan hám eal sceáwode he saw all the dwelling-place of life in the eternal home, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 24; Cd. 305. Ðæs we ealles sculon secgan þonc for all that we ought to give thanks, 16 b; Th. 38, 24; Cri. 611. Sió his rices wæs ealles éðel-stól it was the metropolis of his whole empire. Bt. Met. Fox 9, 21; Met. 9, 11. Hie ðá ánmóde ealle cwæ-acute;don they all said then unanimously, Andr. Kmbl. 3201; An. 1603. Niðða bearna æ-acute;rest ealra first of all the children of men, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 15; Gen. 1136. Us is eallum neód to us all it is needful. Exon. 11 b; Th. 15. 33; Cri. 245. II. without substantive, and sometimes governing the genitive :-- Eal [acc. n.] ic recce I govern all, Exon. 110 b; Th. 424, 2; Rä. 41, 33. We oncnáwaþ eal [acc. n.] ðæt we geworhton we acknowledge all that we have done, Hy. 7, 91. Hæfde unlifgendes eal gefeormod he had devoured all the lifeless. Beo. Th. 1493; B. 744. Him ealles þonc æ-acute;ghwá secge let each give thanks to him for all, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 4; Vy. 97. Ðé sié ealles þonc meorda and miltsa thanks be to thee far all, for the rewards and mercies, 118b; Th. 456, 14; Hy. 4, 66. Sindon ealle nyt all are useful, 114 a; Th. 437, 20; Rä. 56, 10. Ealle ætsomne omnes par&i-short;ter. Bd. 2, 13; S. 515, 38. Ofer ealle over all, Elen. Grm. 386. Ealra aldor chief of all, Cd. 228; Th. 306, 14; Sat. 664: Elen. Grm. 372. Ána wið eallum alone against all, Beo. Th. 292; B. 145: Cd. 218; Th. 279, 28; Sat. 245. Metod eallum weóld gumena cynnes the Creator ruled over the whole of the race of men, Beo. Th. 2119; B. 1057. III. ealles, ealle, ealra are sometimes used, almost adverbially :-- Ealles gelícost most like of all, Cd. 188; Th. 233, 13; Dan. 275. Ealles mæ-acute;st max&i-short;me, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 7: Ps. Th. 119, 3. Ealles edgiong quite young again, Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 28; Ph. 581: Ps. Th. 138, 14. Ealles tó swíðe all too readily, L. C. S. 3; Th. i. 376, 22: Nicod. 17; Thw. 8, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 59; Met. 5, 30. Ealles swá swíðe all so readily, 4, 70; Met. 4, 35: 12, 64; Met. 12, 32. Sille ic ðé ealle xxx púnda I will give thee thirty pounds in all, Salm. Kmbl. 25; Sal. 13. Mid ealle altogether; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 38: Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 21: Chr. 893; Th. 162, 24: Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 28; Cri. 976. Ealra swíðost max&i-short;me [Ger. aller-meist], Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 22: Cd. 18; Th. 22, 8, 36; Gen. 337, 351. Ealra wæ-acute;ron fífe in all they were five, Exon. 112 b; Th. 432, 1; Rä. 47, 6. [Wyc. Piers P. al, pl. alle: Chauc. all: Laym. al: Orm. all, alle: O. Sax. al: Frs. O. Frs. al, ol: Dut. al, alle, alles: Ger. all, aller, alle, alles: M. H. Ger. al, inflected aller, alliu, alle&yogh;, elliu, elle, alle: O. H. Ger. al, all: Goth. alls: Dan. Swed. al: Icel. allr, öll, allt, ale: Grk. GREEK.] eal, e; f. An awl; sub&u-short;la :-- Þurhþyrlige his eáre mid eale [mid áne eale, Roff.] perf&o-short;ret aurem ill&i-long;us sub&u-short;la, L. Alf. 11; Wilk. 29, 12. v. al. eala ale :-- Eala cerv&i-short;sia, celia, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 106; Wrt. Voc. 27, 35. v. ealu. eálá, æálá, æ-acute;lá, hélá; interj. 0! alas! Oh! eheu! euge! proh :-- Eálá ge næddran O! ye serpents. Mt. Bos. 23, 33: 23, 37. Eálá, eálá euge, euge. Ps. Spl. 69, 4. Eálá eálá! oððe wel wel! ahah ahah! or well well! euge euge! vel bene bene! Ps. Lamb. 34, 25. Æ-acute;lá, ðú Scippend O, thou Creator, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 1; Met. 4, 1. Æ-acute;lá Drihten leóf. Hy. 1, 1: 2, 1. Eálá! gif he wolde O that he would, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 105; Met. 9, 53. Eálá hwæt se forma wæ-acute;re alas! that the first should have been, 8, 109; Met. 8, 55. Eálá! ðæt hit wurde O! that it might be, 8, 77; Met. 8, 39. Eálá! ðæ-acute;r we mágon geseón alas! there we may see, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 27; Cri. 1313. v. eáw. eá-lád, e; f. A water-way; aqu&o-long;sa via :-- Frécne þuhton egle eáláda the fearful water-ways appeared terrible, Andr. Kmbl. 881; An. 441. eala-hús, eal-hús, es; n. An ale-house; taberna :-- On eala-húse in an ale-house, L. Eth. iii. 1; Th. i. 292, 9. eá-land, -lond, es; n. Water-land, an island; ins&u-short;la [eás land island, lit. water's land, land of water, v. gen. eás in eá] :-- Ne geseah nán cépa eáland no merchant visited the island, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 13. Ðæs fægerne gefeán habbaþ eálanda mænig latentur ins&u-short;læ multæ, Ps. Th. 96, 1. Cumaþ hí of eálandum útan they shall come forth from the islands, 71, 10. Swylce he eác Orcadas ða eálond to Rómwara ríce geþeódde Orc&a-short;das &e-short;tiam ins&u-short;las R&o-long;m&a-long;no adj&e-long;cit imp&e-short;rio, Bd. 1. 3; S. 475, 13: Beo. Th. 4657; B. 2334: Exon. 52a; Th. 181, 27; Gú. 1299: 96 b; Th. 360, 27; Wal. 12: 361, 17; Wal. 21: 60a; Th. 217, 28; Ph. 287. v. íg-land. eala-scóp, es; m. An ale-poet, L. N. P. L. 41; Th. ii. 296, 12. v. ealu-scóp. ealaþ, ealoþ, alaþ, alþ, aloþ, eoloþ; n; indecl. in s. but gen. alþes, Rtl. 116, 42, Ale; cerv&i-short;sia :-- Twelf ambra Wilisces ealaþ [MS. B. ealoþ] twelve ambers of Welsh ale, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17: Ors. 5, 3; Bos. 103. 33. v. ealu. ealaþ-wyrt, e; f. Ale-wort; cerv&i-short;sia mustea, nova, Som. Ben. Lye. eal-beorht all-bright, v. eall-beorht. ealc each :-- He ofslóh ða hæ-acute;ðenan on ealcum gefeohte he slew the heathen in every fight, Ælfc. T. 13, 18. v. æ-acute;lc. eal-ceald all-cold, v. æl-ceald. eal-cræftig all-powerful, all-mighty, v. æl-cræftig. eal-cyn of every kind, universal, v. eall-cyn. EALD, ald; adj. comp. yldra, eldra, eoldra; sup. yldest. I. old, ancient; v&e-short;tus, æt&a-long;te provectus, priscus, ant&i-long;quus :-- Ic com nú eald I am now old. Lk. Bos. 1, 18. Eald æ-acute;fensceóp an old evening-bard, Exon. 103a; Th. 390, 21; Rä. 9, 5: Beo. Th. 4426; B. 2210. Ealde ýþ-mearas old horses of the waves, Exon. 20b; Th. 54, 5; Cri. 864. Geongum and ealdum to young and old, Beo. Th. 144; B. 72. Hwæt niwes oððe ealdes what of new or old, Exon. 115a; Th. 441, 24; Kl. 4. Se ealda the old one [Satan], Frag. Kmbl. 61; Leás. 32. Eald enta geweorc the old work of giants, Exon. 77b; Th. 291, 24; Wand. 87: 60b; Th. 220, 16; Ph. 321: 86b; Th. 326, 1; Wíd. 122. Of ðære ealdan moldan hátaþ hý upp-astandan he bids them to arise up from the old mould, 21a; Th. 55, 25; Cri. 889. Ða ealdan wúnde the old wounds, 24a; Th. 68, 23; Cri. 1108. Mid ðý ealdan líge with the ancient fame, 30b; Th. 94, 28; Cri. 1547. Ða ealdan race the old story, 28a; Th. 85, 26; Cri. 1397. Wrecaþ ealdne níþ avenge your ancient grudge, 74b; Th. 280, 3; Jul. 623. II. eminent, great, exalted; em&i-short;nens, præstans, excelsus: it has the same meaning in compounds, v. eald-wíta :-- Ná ðæt æ-acute;lc eald sý, ac ðæt he eald sý on wísdóme not that every one is old, but that he is old in wisdom, L. Ælf. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 21. [Wyc. eld, elde, olde: Chauc. elde, olde: Laym. æld, alde, olde: Orm. ald: O. Sax. ald: Frs. aod, aud, oad: O. Frs. ald: Dut. oud: Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. alt: Goth. alþeis old.] DER. efen-eald, ofer-, or-. eald-a-wered worn, wasted with age; vetustus, R. Ben. 51, Lye. v. eald-wérig. eald-cwén, e; f. An old wife, an old crone; v&e-short;t&u-short;la :-- Ealdra cwéna spell v&e-short;t&u-short;l&a-long;rum f&a-long;b&u-short;la, R. 100. eald-cýþ, eald-cýððu, e; f. The old country; prisca patria :-- Ðæt he his ealdcýððu sécan móte that he may seek its old country, Exon. 62a; Th. 228, 9; Ph. 435: 61a: Th. 222. 19; Ph. 351: 18b; Th. 46, 16; Cri. 738. eald-dagas; pl. m. Ancient days, days of old; prisci dies :-- In eald-dagum, Exon. 12a; Th. 19, 19; Cri. 303: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 44: Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 41, MS. B. eald-dóm, es; m. Age; v&e-short;tustas :-- Hyre ánweald is hreósende for ealddóme her power is decreasing from age, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 4. ealde men; homines. Ps. Th. 93, 9. v. ylde. eald-ealdfæder a great-grandfather; pro&a-short;vus, Som. Ben. Lye. ealder an elder, R. Ben. 4. v. ealdor. ealdermen aldermen. Jud. Thw. 157, 32. v. ealdorman. eald-fæder, ealde-fæder; indecl. in s. but sometimes gen. -fæderes and dat. -fædere are found; pl. nom. acc. -fæderas; gen. a; dat. um; m. A grandfather, ancestor; &a-short;vus, antecessor :-- Ealdefæder &a-short;vus, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 6; Wrt. Voc. 51, 51. Ðú forþfærst to ðínum ealdfæderum tu &i-long;bis ad patres tuos, Gen. 15, 15 : Beo. Th. 751; B. 373. v. fæder 2. eald-feónd, eald-fínd, es; m. An ancient foe, arch-fiend, Satan; ant&i-long;quus in&i-short;m&i-long;cus, di&a-short;b&o-short;lus :-- Ealdfeónda cyn the tribe of ancient foes, Cd. 174; Th. 219, 20; Dan. 57: 196; Th. 244, 26; Dan. 454: Exon. 16a; Th. 35, 32; Cri. 567. Ðæt he ne léte him ealdfeónd oncyrran mód from his Meotude that he did not let the ancient fiend turn his mind from his Creator, 37b; Th. 124, 7; Gú. 336: 62a; Th. 229, 2; Ph. 449: 121a; Th. 464, 18; Hö. 89. v. eald-geníþla, eald-gewinna, eald-hettende. eald-gecynd, es; n. Old or original nature; ant&i-long;qua n&a-long;t&u-long;ra vel ind&o-long;les :-- Wudu-fuglas on treówum ealdgecynde wuniaþ the wood-birds live in the trees in their old nature. Bt. Met. Fox 13, 79; Met. 13, 40: 25, 114; Met. 25, 57: Exon. 54b; Th. 193, 26; Az. 127. eald-geneát, es; m. An old companion; v&e-short;tus c&o-short;mes :-- Se wæs eald-geneát he was an old companion, Byrht. Th. 140, 58; By. 310. v. eald-gesíþ. eald-geníþla, an; m. An ancient foe, arch-fiend, Satan; ant&i-long;quus in&i-short;m&i-long;cus, di&a-short;b&o-short;lus :-- Ðe-læs him ealdgeníþlan scyððan cómon lest the old
228 EALD-GESEGEN -- EALDOR-LEG.
foes might come to injure him, Andr. Kmbl. 2098; An. 1050 : Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 37. Ealdgeníþla, helle hæftling the old fiend, hell's captive, Andr. Kmbl. 2682; An. 1343. v. eald-feónd. eald-gesegen, e; f. An old saga; ant&i-long;qua narr&a-long;tio :-- Se ðe eald-gesegena worn gemunde who remembered a great number of old sagas, Beo. Th. 1743; B. 869. eald-gesíþ, es; m. An old companion; v&e-short;tus c&o-short;mes :-- Gewiton eald-gesíþas the old companions departed, Beo. Th. 1711; B. 853: Andr. Kmbl. 2210; An. 1106. v. eald-geneá. eald-gestreón, es: n. An old treasure; ant&i-long;quus th&e-long;saurus :-- Ic ðé ða fæ-acute;hðe leánige ealdgestreónum I will recompense thee for the strife with old treasures, Beo. Th. 2766; B. 1381: Beo. Th. 2921; B. 1458: Exon. 31 a; Th. 96, 8; Cri. 1571. eald-geweorc, es; n. An ancient work, the world; priscum &o-short;pus, mundus :-- Freán ealdgeweorc the ancient work of the Lord, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 80; Met. 11, 40: 20, 232; Met. 20, 116. eald-gewin, -gewinn, es; n. An ancient conflict; ant&i-long;quum bellum :-- Ðæt wæs eald-gewinn that was an ancient conflict, Elen. Kmbl. 1290; El. 647; Beo. Th. 3566; B. 1781. eald-gewinna, an; m. An old foe; ant&i-long;quus in&i-short;m&i-long;cus :-- Grendel wearþ, eald-gewinna, ingenga mín Grendel, my old foe, became my invader, Beo. Th. 3556; B. 1776. v. eald-feónd. eald-gewyrht, es; n. An ancient action; prisca actio :-- He þró for Adames ealdgewyrhtum he suffered for Adam's ancient actions, Rood Kmbl. 198; Kr. 100: Beo. Th. 5307; B. 2657. eald-hád, es; m. Old age; senectus. v. ald-hád. Ealdhelm Aldhelm, Chr. 731; Th. 74, 31, col. 2, 3; Aldhelm, 74, 31, col. 1. v. Aldhelm. eald-hettende; pl. m. Old foes; ant&i-long;qui in&i-short;m&i-long;ci, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 11; Jud. 321. v. eald-feónd. eald-hláford, es; m. [eald old, ancient; hláford a lord] An old or ancient lord; prist&i-short;nus dom&i-short;nus :-- Ecg wæs íren eald-hláfordes the sword of the old lord was iron, Beo. Th. 5550; B. 2778. He hæfde heora eald-hláfordes sunu on his gewealde he had the son of their old lord in his power, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 74, 25. Se Cásere wæs heora eald-hláford cynnes the Cæsar was of the kin of their ancient lords, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 22. He sende æ-acute;rend-gewrit eald-hláfordum he sent letters to the ancient lords, Bt. Met. Fox I, 126; Met. I, 63. eald-hryter-flæ-acute;sc, es; n. A side of meat cut off; succ&i-long;dia, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 101; Wrt. Voc. 27, 29. Mann. suggests eald-hryðer-flæ-acute;sc adulti b&o-short;vis c&a-short;ro. v. hrysel. ealdian; p. ode; pp. od To grow or wax old; senesc&e-short;re, inveteras-c&e-short;re :-- Syððan ic ealdode postquam cons&e-short;nui, Gen. 18, 12: Jn. Bos. 21, 18: Exon. 33 a; Th. 104, 27; Gú. UNCERTAIN 14. DER. forealdian. UNCERTAIN eald-líc; adj. Old, senile, venerable; s&e-short;n&i-long;lis, gr&a-short;vis :-- Ealdlíc s&e-short;n&i-long;lis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 38: gravis, Off. Episc. 1. eald-móder, ealde-móder; f. A grandmother; avia :-- Ealde-móder avia, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 9; Wrt. Voc. 51, 54. ealdnys, -nyss, e; f. OLDNESS, age; v&e-short;tustas :-- Ealdnyss v&e-short;tustas,Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 5, 21. We awurpon ða derigendlícan ealdnysse we have cast off pernicious age, Homl. Th. i. 194, 25. ealdor, ealdur, aldor; gen. ealdres; dat, ealdre; pl. nom. acc. ealdras; m. I; an ELDER, parent, head of a family, author; p&a-short;rens, paterfamilias, auctor :-- Úre ealdras ða æ-acute;restan menn pr&i-long;mi p&a-short;rentes nastri, Bd. I. 27; S. 493, 3. Ðæt unriht ðe his ealdras æ-acute;r gefremedon in&i-long;qu&i-short;tas patrum ejus, Ps. Th. 108, 14. Sum híredes ealdor wæs h&o-short;mo erat paterfamil&i-short;as, Mt. Bos. 21, 33. þýstra ealdor tenebrarum auctor. Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 16. II. an elder, chief, governor, prince; s&e-short;nior, præp&o-short;s&i-long;tus, princeps :-- Ðæs folces ealdoran seni&o-long;res p&o-short;p&u-short;li, Lev. 4, 15. Hundredes ealdor cent&u-short;rio, Mt. Bos. 8, 5: Ælfc. Gl. 6; Som. 56, 58. Ðæra byrla ealdor the chief butler. Gen. 40, 9. Cwæþ se Hæ-acute;lend to ðæs temples ealdrum dixit Iesus ad magistr&a-long;tus templi, Lk. Bos. 22, 52 : C. R. Ben. 25. Ðæt wæs ealdor heora that was their chief, Cd. 221; Th. 287, 27; Sat. 373. Heofna ealdor the prince of the heavens, Cd. 226; Th. 300, 20; Sat. 567. Ealdor þegna the prince of thanes, Beo. Th. 3293; B. 1644. Egesful ealdor a dreadful prince, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 7; Jul. 329. He ofer his ealdre gestód he stood opposite his sovereign, 55 b; Th. 196, 1; Az. 167. Ealdras of Zabulone princ&i-short;pes Zabulon, Ps. Th. 67, 25 : 82, 9. [Wyc. eldren, eldres fathers, seniors: Laym. ældere, aldere a chieftain; ældere, ælderen, alderen ancestors, parents : Plat. elder, m. senior; in pl. parents: O. Sax. aldiro, aldro, m. ancestor; pl. eldiron parents : Dut. ouder a parent; pl. ouders, ouderen, m. parents: O. Frs. alder a parent: Ger. eltern, ältera parents: M. H. Ger. altern parents: O. H. Ger. altiron, eltiron parents: Dan. äldre elder, older; for-ældre parents: Swed. äldre elder, older; for-äldrar parents.] v. EALDOR, aldor, es, ; n: e; f? I. life; vita :-- Ealdres æt ende at life's end, Beo. Th. 5573; B. 2790. Ðe him wolde ealdres geunnan which would grant him life, Andr. Kmbl. 2263; An. 1133. On ðissum ealdre in this life, Ps. Th. 87, 14. Deáþ geþryðeþ ealdor ánra gehwæs death expels the life of every one, Exon. 62 b; Th. 231, 10; Ph. 487. Nalles for ealdre mearn he cared not for life, Beo. Th. 2889; B. 1442. He æt wíge gecrang ealdres scyldig he succumbed in battle, his life forfeiting, 2680; B. 1338: 4128; B. 2061. Ne wæs me feorh ðá gén ealdor in innan there was as yet no soul, no life within me, Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 10; Rä. UNCERTAIN 10, 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 2276; An. 1139: Salm. Kmbl. 711; Sal. 355. Swá biþ geóguþe þeáw, ðæ-acute;r ðæs ealdres egsa ne stýreþ so is the wont of youth, where fear of life checks not, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 24; Gú. 391. On ealdre ealre in the whole life, Ps. Th. 126, 6. II. age, in the expressions, on ealdre, on aldre ever; unquam and to ealdre always; semper, which are used not only with regard to the duration of life, but also in general for an unlimited period of time, independently or with the addition of á, áwa, æ-acute;fre, æfter, éce as well in positive as in negative sentences :-- Ne mæg hine on ealdre æ-acute;nig onhréran non commov&e-long;b&i-short;tur in æternum, Ps. Th. 124, 1: 79, 15. Ne weorþe ic on ealdre æ-acute;fre gescended non confundar in æternum, 70, 1: 118, 80. Ic æ-acute;r æ-acute;fre on ealdre ne wolde melda weorþan I never before would be the narrator, Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 29; Gú. UNCERTAIN 1202. Him gewearþ yrmþu to ealdre misery was to them for ever, 73a; Th. 272, 24; Jul. 504. Á to ealdre, 116 a; Th. 446, 28; Dóm. 29. Æ-acute;fre to ealdre, 56 b; Th. 200, 13; Ph. 40. Áwa to ealdre, 14b; Th. 30, 13; Cri. 479. Éce to ealdre, 18 a; Th. 43, 17; Cri. 690: Menol. Fox 303; Men. 153. [O. Sax. aldar, n. ætas: O. Frs. alder age in alderlong : Dut. onder in onder-dom lifetime : Ger. M. H. Ger. alter, n. age : O. H. Ger. altar, n. ætas, ævum, v&e-short;tustas, s&e-short;nectus: Goth. alds, f. ævum: Dan. alder, m. f. age : Swed. ålder, m. age: Icel. aldr, m. age, life, period, everlasting life.] ealdor-apostol, aldor-apostol, es; m. The chief apostle, the chief of the apostles; princeps apost&o-long;l&o-long;rum :-- He mynster getimbrede on áre Sce UNCERTAIN Petres ðæs ealdorapostoles he built a monastery in honour of St. Peter, the chief apostle, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 26. ealdor-bana a life-destroyer; vitæ destructor, v. aldor-bana. ealdor-bealu, aldor-bealu; gen. -bealuwes, -bealwes; n. Vital evil; malum vitæ aff&i-short;ciens :-- Fá þrówiaþ ealdor-bealu egeslíc the hostile shall suffer terrific vital evil, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 31; Cri. 1616. ealdor-biscop, es; m. An elder or chief bishop, an archbishop; s&e-short;nior episc&o-short;pus, archiepisc&o-short;pus; the Pope is so called by king Alfred :-- Ðá wæs Vitalianus Papa ðæs apostolícan setles ealdorbiscop then Pope Vitalian was the chief bishop of the apostolic seat; sedi apost&o-short;l&i-short;cæ præerat, Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 23: 2, 13; S. 516, 1: 5, 8; S. 621, 39. v. bisceop. ealdor-botl, es; n. A royal house or villa; r&e-long;g&a-long;lis villa :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs ðá cyninges ealdorbotl ubi tunc erat villa r&e-long;g&a-long;lis, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 18. ealdor-burh, -burg; gen. -burge; f. A royal city, metropolis; r&e-long;gia arx, metr&o-short;p&o-short;lis :-- On Cantwara byrig, seó wæs ealles his ríces ealdor-burh in civ&i-short;t&a-long;te Doruvernensi, quæ imp&e-short;rii sui t&o-long;t&i-long;us erat metr&o-short;p&o-short;lis. Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 19: I. 13; S. 482, 6. Godes ealdorburg God's royal city, Exon. 114 b; Th. 441, 8; Rä. UNCERTAIN 60, 15. ealdor-cearu life-care, care for life, life-long care. v. aldor-cearu. ealdor-dæg, ealder-dæg, aldor-dæg; gen. -dæges; pl. nom. acc. -dagas; m. Life-day, day of life; vitæ dies :-- On ealderdagum in the days of his life, Beo. Th. 1518; B. 757: 1440; B. 718. ealdor-déma a supreme judge, a prince, v. aldor-déma. ealdor-dóm, ealdur-dóm, aldor-dórn, alder-dóm, es; m. [ealdor an elder, a chief; dóm dominion, power] Eldership, authority, magistracy, principality; auct&o-long;r&i-short;tas, magistr&a-long;tus, princ&i-short;p&a-long;tus, pr&i-long;m&a-long;tns, d&u-short;c&a-long;tus :-- He his ealdordom synnum aswefede he [Reuben] had destroyed his eldership by sins, Cd. 160 Th. 199, 8; Exod. 335. Is heora ealdordóm gestrangod confort&a-long;tus est princ&i-short;p&a-short;tus e&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 138, 15: Cd. 60; Th. 73, 1; Gen. 1197: Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 20; Ph. 158: 66a; Th. 244, 10; Jul. 25. Theodor ealdordóm hæfde Theod&o-long;ras pr&i-long;m&a-long;tum h&a-short;b&e-short;bat, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 26, 6. Ealdordóm d&u-short;c&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gl. 6; Som. 56, 48; Wrt. Voc. 18, 3. Ealdórdomas vel ða héhstan wurþscipas fasces, 112; Som. 79, 85; Wrt. Voc. 59, 53: 68; Som. 70, 4; Wrt. Voc. 42, 13. ealdor-duguþ, aldor-duguþ, e; f. The chief nobility; proc&e-short;res. Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 5; Jud. 310. ealdor-freá a chief lord. v. aldor-freá. ealdor-gedál, aldor-gedál, es; n. Separation from life, death; vitæ divortium, mors :-- Óþ his ealdorgedál until his death. Cd. 92; Th. 118, 2; Gen. 1959. ealdor-gesceaft, e; f. Condition of life; vitæ cond&i-short;tio, Exon. 110 a; Th. 421, 24; Rä. UNCERTAIN 40, 23. ealdor-gewinna, an; m. Vital adversary; advers&a-long;rius qui vitæ ins&i-short;di&a-long;tur, Beo. Th. 5799; B. 2903: Exon. 40b; Th. 134, 10; Gá. UNCERTAIN 505. ealdor-lang; adj. Life-long; semp&i-short;ternus:-- Hí ealdorlangne tír geslógon æt sæcce they won life-long glory in the battle, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 3; Æðelst. 3. ealdor-leás, aldor-leás; adj. Lifeless; vita pr&i-long;v&a-long;tus :-- Hie gefricgeaþ freán úserne ealdorleásne they shall hear our lord [is] lifeless, Beo. Th. 5998; B. 3003. ealdor-leás deprived of parents, v. aldor-leás. ealdor-leg, aldor-leg, -læg, es; a. [ealdor, læg p. of licgan] Life-law,
EALDORLÍC -- EALGIAN. 229
fate, death; f&a-long;tum, mors :-- Æfter ealdorlege after death, Exon. 51 a; Th. 177, 29; Gú. 1234. ealdorlíc, aldorlíc; adj. Principal, chief, excellent; princ&i-short;p&a-long;ls, magn&i-short;f&i-short;cus :-- Ealdorlíc princ&i-short;p&a-long;lis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 37. Ealdorlíc ánnyss princ&i-short;p&a-long;lis un&i-short;tas, Hymn. Surt. i. 5. Ealdorlíce Gáste Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu princ&i-short;p&a-long;li. Ps. Grn. 50, 13; ii. 149, 13. ealdor-líce; adv. Excellently, v. aldor-líce. ealdorlícnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Principality, authority; auct&o-long;r&i-short;tas :-- Ne syllaþ we ðé æ-acute;nige ealdorlícnysse nullam tibi auct&o-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;tem tr&i-short;bu&i-short;mus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 12, 15, 22, 26. Mid máran ealdorlícnysse m&a-long;j&o-long;re auct&o-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;te, 3, 22; S. 553, 3, 35. ealdor-man, -mann, -mon, ealdur-, aldor-, eldor-, es; m. [eald old, not only in age, but in knowledge, v. eald, hence ealdor an elder; man h&o-short;mo]. I. an elderman, ALDERMAN, senator, chief, duke, a nobleman of the highest rank, and holding an office inferior only to that of the king; m&a-long;jor n&a-long;tu, s&e-short;n&a-long;tor, pr&o-short;cer, princeps, pr&i-long;mas, dux, præfectus, tr&i-short;b&u-long;nus, qu&i-long;cunque est aliis gr&a-short;du aut n&a-long;tu m&a-long;jor. The title of Ealdorman or Aldorman denoted civil as well as military pre-eminence. The word ealdor or aldor in Anglo-Saxon denotes princely dignity: in Beowulf it is used as a synonym for cyning, þeóden, and other words applied to royal personages. Like many other titles of rank in the various Teutonic languages, it, strictly speaking, implies age, though practically this idea does not survive in it any more than it does in the word Senior, the original of the feudal term Seigneur. Every shire had its ealdorman, who was the principal judicial officer of the shire, and also the leader of its armed force. The internal regulations of the shire, as well as its political relation to the whole kingdom, were under his immediate guidance and supervision,--the scír-geréfa, or sheriff, being little more than his deputy, and under his control. The dignity of the ealdorman was supported by lands within his district, which appear to have passed with the office,--hence the phrases, ðæs ealdormonnes lond, mearc, gemæ-acute;ro, etc. which so often occur. The ealdorman had also a share of the fines and other monies levied to the king's use; though, as he was invariably appointed from among the higher nobles, he must always have possessed lands of his own to the extent of forty hides, v. Hist. Eliens. ii. 40. The ealdormen of the several shires seem to have been appointed by the king, with the assent of the higher nobles, if not of the whole witena gemót, and to have been taken from the most trustworthy, powerful, and wealthy of the nobles of the shire. The office and dignity of ealdorman was held for life,--though sometimes forfeited for treason and other grave offences; but it was not strictly hereditary :-- Fram ðám bróðrum and ðám ealdormannum a fratr&i-short;bus ac maj&o-long;r&i-short;bus, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 10: 5, 19; S. 637, 6. Ofslógon Rómána ealdorman slew a Roman noble, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 108, 30. Ealdormen, nom. pl. princ&i-short;pes, Ps. Th. 67, 24: Gen. 12, 15. Ðæt he his ealdormen læ-acute;rde ut er&u-short;d&i-long;ret princ&i-short;pes suos, Ps. Th. 104, 18. Án ealdormann unus de princ&i-short;p&i-short;bus, 81, 7. Ealdormenn Iudan princ&i-short;pes Juda, 67, 25: 82, 9: Mt. Bos. 20, 25: Mk. Bos. 6, 21. His ealdormannum and his þegnum suis d&u-short;c&i-short;bus ac ministris, Bd. 3, 3; S. 526, 1: 4, 15; S. 583, 27. Arbatus his ealdorman, ðe he geset hæfde ofer Méðas ðæt land Arbaces, his chief officer, whom he had set over the country of the Medes, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 17: 2, 1; Bos. 38, 35: Bd. 4, 12; S. 580, 34: 1, 13; S. 481, 40. Ðæt se ylca ða dóhter ðæs ealdormannes blinde onlíhte ut idem f&i-long;liam tr&i-short;b&u-long;ni cæcam inlumin&a-long;v&e-short;rit, 1, 18; S. 484, 30: Bt. 10; Fox 28, 31. II. the new constitution introduced by Cnut, who reigned in England from A.D. 1014 to 1035, reduced the ealdorman to a subordinate position,--one eorl, Nrs. jarl, being placed over several shires. The Danish kings ruled by their eorlas or jarls, and the ealdormen disappeared from the shires. Gradually the title ceased altogether, except in the cities, where it denoted an inferior judicature, much as it now does among ourselves :-- Ðis is ðonne seó woruldcunde geræ-acute;dnes, ðe ic [Cnut] wille, mid mínan witenan ræ-acute;de, ðæt man healde ofer eall Engla land this is then the secular ordinance which I [Cnut], with the counsel of my witan, will, that it be observed over all the land of the English, L. C. S. pref; Th. i. 376, 3, 4. Ðæt is ðonne æ-acute;rest ðæt ic wylle; ðæt man rihte laga upp-aræ-acute;re, and æ-acute;ghwilce unlaga georne afylle, and ðæt man aweódige and awyrtwalige, æ-acute;ghwylc unriht, swá man geornost mæ-acute;ge, of ðissum earde this is then the first that I will; that right laws be established, and all unjust laws carefully suppressed, and that every injustice be weeded out and rooted up, with all possible diligence, from this land, L. C. S. 1; Th. i. 376, 5-8. And habbe man þriwa on geára burh-gemót, and twá scír-gemót and thrice a year let there be a borough meeting, and twice a shire meeting, L. C. S. 18; Th. i. 386, 4, 5. v. eorl, scírgeréfa, and húscarl. ealdor-mon, -monn, es; m. An elderman, alderman, nobleman, chief; m&a-long;jor n&a-long;tu, princeps :-- Ebrinus se ealdormon Ebrinus m&a-long;jor d&o-short;mus r&e-long;giae. Bd 4, 1; S. 564, 33: 2, 13; S. 515, 32. v. ealdor-man. ealdor-ner, aldor-ner, es; n. A life-salvation, life's safety, refuge, asylum; vitæ serv&a-long;tio, ref&u-short;gium :-- Cwom him to áre and to ealdor-nere he come to them for mercy and for their life's salvation, Exon. 53 b; Th. 189, 4; Az. 54. v. ner. ealdor-sacerd, es; m. A high priest; summus sacerdos :-- Ongan ealdorsacerd hyspan the high priest began to revile, Andr. Kmbl. 1340; An. 670. ealdor-scype, es; m. Eldership, supremacy; princip&a-long;tus, pr&i-long;m&a-long;tus :-- Ða on þeódum ealdorscype habbaþ they have eldership among the nations, Mk. Bos. 10, 42. Ealdorscype healdan pr&i-long;m&a-long;tum t&e-short;n&e-long;re, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 17. ealdor-stól, es; m. The lord's seat; dom&i-short;ni s&e-long;des :-- Áhte ic ealdorstól I possessed the lord's seat. Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 36; Reim. 23. ealdor-þegn, aldor-þegn [-þægn], es; m. The principal thane or servant; princ&i-short;p&a-long;lis minister :-- Ealdorþegnas principal servants, Menol. Fox 257; Men. 130. Hie ðæt ðám ealdorþegnum cýðan eódon they went to announce it to the principal thanes, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 4; Jud. 242. ealdor-wísa a chief ruler, v. aldor-wísa. eald-riht, es; n. An ancient right; v&e-short;tus jus vel priv&i-short;l&e-long;gium :-- He him gehét ðæt hý ealdrihta æ-acute;lces mósten wyrðe gewunigen he promised them that they should remain possessed of each of their ancient rights, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 71; Met. 1, 36: 1, 114; Met. 1, 57. Bæ-acute;don hine ðæt he him to heora ealdrihtum gefultumede they prayed him that he would succour them with respect to their ancient rights. Bt. 1; Fox 2, 24. Eald-Seaxe, Ald-Seaxe; gen. -Seaxa; dat. -Seaxum; pl. m: Eald-Seaxan; pl. m. The Old-Saxons; ant&i-long;qui Sax&o-short;nes; the German or continental Saxons occupying the territory between the Eyder and the Weser :-- Hér Eald-Seaxe [Ald-Seaxe, Th. 92, 29, col. 1] and Francan gefuhton in this year [A.D. 779] the Old-Saxons and the Franks fought, Chr. 779; Th. 93, 29, col. 1, 2. Gegadrode mycel sciphere on Eald-Seaxum [Ald-Seaxum, col. 1] a large naval force assembled among the Old-Saxons, 885; Th. 154, 20, col. 2, 3: 449; Th. 20, 20, 26: 924; Th. 199, 10: Bd. 5, 10; 13. 624, 12, 22. Be norþan Þyringum syndon Eald-Seaxan and be norþan westan him syndon Frysan, and be westan Eald-Seaxum is Ælfe múþa ðære eá and Frysland to the north of the Thuringians are the Old-Saxons, and to the north-west of them are the Friesians, and to the west of the Old-Saxons is the mouth of the river Elbe and Friesland, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 34: Bos. 19, 14. eald-spell, es; n. An old story; ant&i-long;qua narr&a-long;tio :-- Ælfréd us ealdspell reahte Alfred told us an old story, Bt. Met. Fox introduc. 2; Met. Einl. 1. On ealdspellum in old tales, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 19. eald-spræc, e; f. An old speech, history, Leo A. Sax. Gl. 149. Ealdulfes næs, Chr. 1052; Th. 321, 10. v. Eádulfes næs. ealdung, e; f. Age; s&e-short;nectus :-- Róma besprycþ ðæt hyre weallas for ealdunge brosnian Rome complains that her walls decay from age, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 45. DER. ealdian. ealdur a prince, Jn. Foxe 16, 11. v. ealdor. ealdur-dóm authority, principality, Ps. Th. 113, 2. v. ealdor-dóm. ealdur-man, -mann, es; m. An elderman, alderman, nobleman; m&a-long;jor n&a-long;tu, princeps :-- Nelle ge on ealdurmenn áne getreówian n&o-long;l&i-long;te conf&i-long;dere in princ&i-short;p&i-short;bus, Ps. Th. 145, 2: 118, 161. v. ealdor-man. eald-wérig; adj. Vile of old; jampridem malignus :-- Ealdwérige Egypta folc the folk of Egypt vile of old, Cd. 145; Th. 180, 24; Exod. 50. eald-wíf, es; n. An old woman; anus, an&u-short;la, v&e-short;t&u-short;la :-- Sceal ic nú ealdwif cennan num vere par&i-short;t&u-long;ra sum anus, Gen. 18, 13: Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 67; Wrt. Voc. 50, 48. eald-wita, an; m. [eald old, wita one who knows] One old or eminent in knowledge, a priest; þresb&y-short;ter :-- Presbiter is mæsse-preóst oððe eald-wita; ná ðæt æ-acute;lc eald sý, ac ðæt he eald sý on wísdóme presbyter is the mass-priest or one eminent in knowledge; not that every one is old, but that he is old in wisdom, L. Ælf. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 20: Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 29. eald-writere, es; m. An antiquarian, one that writes of old or ancient matters; ant&i-long;qu&a-long;rius. Som. Ben. Lye. ealeðe-tún, es; m. An ale-house; taberna. Som. Ben. Lye. eal-fela Very much, full many; permultum :-- Se mæg ealfela singan and secgan he can sing and say very much, Exon. 17 b; Th. 42, 2; Cri. 666: Beo. Th. 1742; B. 869: 1770; B. 883. eal-felo All-fell, very baleful; omn&i-long;no pern&i-short;ci&o-long;sus :-- Eal-felo áttor very baleful venom, Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 28; Rä. 24, 9. v. æl-fæle, fell. eal-fremd foreign; ali&e-long;nus. v. æl-fremd. eal-geador, eall-geador; adv. Altogether; omn&i-long;no :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs ealgeador Grendles grápe there was altogether Grendel's grasp, Beo. Th. 1675; B. 835. v. geador. eal-gearo, eall-gearo; adj. All ready or prepared; omn&i-long;no promptus vel p&a-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Beorh ealgearo wunode on wonge the mountain stood all ready on the plain, Beo. Th. 4475; B. 2241: 155; B. 77: 2465; B. 1230. eal-geleáflíc believed by all; cathol&i-short;cus. v. eall-geleáflíc. ealgian, algian; p. ode; pp. od To defend; defend&e-short;re :-- Nemne we mæ-acute;gen feorh ealgian þeódnes unless we may defend the life of the prince, Beo. Th 5304; B. 2655: 5329; B. 2668. Hí æt campe wið láþra gehwæne land ealgodon they defended the land in conflict against every foe, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 4; Æðelst. 9: Andr. Kmbl. 20; An. 10: Bec. Th. 2413; B. 1204: R. Ben. 64: 69. DER. ge-ealgian, -algian.
230 EAL-GRÉNE -- EALO-WÓSA.
eal-gréne, eall-gréne, æl-gréne; adj. All-green; omn&i-long;no v&i-short;r&i-short;dis :-- Geségun eorþan ealgréne they saw the earth all-green, Exon. 24 b; Th. 69, 31; Cri. 1129. eal-gylden, eall-gylden; adj. All-golden; omn&i-long;no aur&e-short;us :-- Swýn eal-gylden the all-golden swine, Beo. Th. 2227; B. 1111. ealh a residence, temple, v. alh, healh. eal-hálig all-holy; omn&i-long;no sanctus. v. eall-hálig. ealh-stede, alh-stede, eolh-stede, es; m. A protecting or sheltering place, city, temple; l&o-short;cus qui præbet t&u-long;t&e-long;lam, arx, templum :-- In ðære wídan byrig, ealhstede eorla in the wide city, the sheltering place of men, Cd. 208; Th. 258, 11; Dan. 674. eal-hús an ale-house, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eala-hús. eal-hwít all-white, v. eall-hwít. eá-lifer, e; f. [eá water, lifer liver] Liverwort? eup&a-short;t&o-short;rium cann&a-short;b&i-short;num, Lin :-- Eálifer hátte wyrt gníd on ealaþ rub in ale the herb called liverwort, L. M. 1, 22; Lchdm. ii. 64, 21: 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 216, 14. eal-íren all of iron, v. eall-íren. eal-ísig all-icy; omn&i-long;no glaci&a-long;lis. v. eall-ísig. eá-líðend, es; m. A wave-sailor, sailor; qui æequor nav&i-short;gat :-- Wæ-acute;ron eorlas onlíce eálíðendum the men were like sailors-over-the-wave, Andr. Kmbl. 502; An. 251. eall; adj. All; t&o-long;tus :-- Eall t&o-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 10. Eall ðín líchama all thy body, Mt. Bos. 6, 22. Eall ðeós woruld all this world, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 9; Gen. 604: Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 34; Cri. 843: Lk. Bos. 23, 18: Jn. Bos. 11, 50: Mk. Bos. 4, 34: Andr. Kmbl. 652; An. 326: 2294; An. 1148: 2867; An. 1436: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 121; Met. 26, 61: 28, 9; Met. 28, 5: Beo. Th. 4091; B. 2042: 4181; B. 2087: Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 5; Cri. 965: Salm. Kmbl. 2; Sal. 1: Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 9: Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 35: 1, 26; S. 487, 37: Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 15. v. eal. ealla, an; m. Gall, bile; fel :-- Hym man drincan mengde myd eallan and myd ecede one mingled him a drink with gall and with vinegar, Nicod. 26; Thw: 14, 18. Wid ðæs eallan [geallan MS. H.] togotennysse for effusion of the bile, Herb. 146, 2; Lchdm. i. 270, 4: 141, 2; Lchdm. i. 262, 12. v. gealla. eall-beorht, æll-beorht, æl-beorht; adj. All-bright; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus splend&i-short;dus, fulgentiss&i-short;mus :-- Englas eall-beorhte angels all-bright, Cd. 224; Th. 297, 23; Sat. 522. eall-cyn; adj. Of every kind, universal; omn&i-short;g&e-short;nus, un&i-short;versus :-- Eallcyn sæ-acute;d getreówfulra [Iacobes MSS. C. T.] un&i-short;versum semen Iacob, Ps. Spl. 21, 22. eallenga, eællenge; adv. Altogether, utterly; prorsus, omn&i-long;no :-- Ðonne wæs se óðer eallenga sweart then was the other utterly black, Cd. 24; Th. 30, 35; Gen. 477. Ealleríca, an; m. Alaric, king of the Goths :-- Rædgota and Ealleríca Rómáne burig abræ-acute;con Rhadgast and Alaric broke into the city of Rome, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 2. v. Alríca. eall-geador; adv. Altogether, Andr. Kmbl. 2196; An. 1099. v. eal-geador. eall-gearo; adj. All-ready; omn&i-long;no promptus :-- Ic beóm eall-gearo I am all-ready, Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 19; Rä. 24, 4. v. eal-gearo. eall-geleáflic; adj. [geleáflíc believed] Believed by all, catholic; cath&o-short;l&i-short;cus = GREEK :-- Ðæt monega cyricean on Hibernia, læ-acute;rendum Athamnano, ða eallgeleáflícan Eástran onféngon ut plur&i-short;mæ Scott&o-long;rum ecclesiæ, instante Adamnano, cath&o-short;l&i-short;cum Pascha susc&e-long;p&e-short;rint, Bd. 5, 15; S. 635, 10. eall-gréne; adj. All-green; omn&i-long;no v&i-short;r&i-short;dis :-- Hwá furðum teóde eorþan eall-gréne who first produced the earth all-green, Andr. Recd. 1599; An. 799. v. eal-gréne. eall-gylden; adj. All-golden; omn&i-long;no aur&e-short;us :-- He geseah segn eall-gylden he saw an ensign all-golden, Beo. Th. 5528; B. 2767: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 3; Jud. 46. v. eal-gylden. eall-hálig; adj. All-holy; omn&i-long;no sanctus :-- Drihten, ðú earce eart eall-háligra O Lord, thou art the ark of the all-holy, Ps. Th. 131, 8. eall-hwít; adj. All-white; omn&i-long;no albus :-- On eallhwítre þryh in an all-white coffin, Th. Diplm. A.D. 970; 241, 11. eal-líc universal, general, catholic, Som. Ben. Lye. v. al-líc. ealling; adv. Always; semper :-- Ealling byb, ymb tyn niht ðæs, tiid [ = tíd] geweorþad Barþolomeus the time of Bartholomew is always honoured about ten nights from hence, Menol. Fox 304; Men. 153: 344; Men. 173. v. ealneg. eallinga; adv. Altogether, wholly; prorsus, omn&i-long;no :-- He eallinga ne adiligaþ eów he will not altogether destroy you, Deut. 4, 31: Salm. Kmbl. 835; Sal. 417. v. eallunga. eall-íren; adj. All of iron; omn&i-long;no ferr&e-short;us :-- He héht gewyrcean eall-írenne wígbord wrætlíc he commanded a wondrous battle-shield, all of iron, to be made, Beo. Th. 4665; B. 2338. eall-ísig; adj. All-icy; omn&i-long;no glaci&a-long;lis :-- Saturnus is se cealda eall-ísig tungel Saturn is the cold all-icy star, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 45; Met. 24, 23. Se is eall-ísig it is all icy, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 13. eall-mægen, al-mægen, es; n. All-power, all-might; omnis vis :-- Gif hí, eall-mægene, ne þiówoden Þeódne mæ-acute;rum if they, with all might, served not the illustrious Lord, Bt Met. Fox 29, 193; Met. 29, 98. eall-mihtig, -meahtig, -mehtig, -mihteg [el-, æl-, sell-]; adj. All-mighty; omn&i-short;p&o-short;tens :-- Drihten eallmihtig Dom&i-short;nus Deus, Ps. Th. 93, 22. eall-nacod; adj. Entirely naked; omn&i-long;no n&u-long;dus :-- Ic eom eallnacod I am all naked, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 3; Gen. 871. eallneg; adv. Always; semper :-- Ðú eallneg siófodest ðæt hí eallneg næ-acute;ron on wíte thou always didst lament that they were not always punished, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 10, 11. MS. Cot. v. ealneg. eall-niwe; adj. All-new; omn&i-long;no n&o-short;vus :-- He wearþ gebunden mid eallniwum rápum n&o-short;vis fun&i-short;bus vinctus est, Jud. 16, 11. eallnunge; adv. Altogether; omn&i-long;no, C. R. Ben. 55. v. eallunga. eall-reord foreign speaking, barbarous, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 32. v. el-reord. Eallríca, an; m. Alaric, king of the Goths :-- Eallríca Gotona cyning Alaric, king of the Goths, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39, 37. v. Alríca. eall-rúh; adj. All-rough; omn&i-long;no hirs&u-long;tus :-- Se wæs reád and eall rúh he was red and all hairy, Gen. 25, 25. eall-swá; adv. Also, so, so as, likewise, even as, even so; s&i-long;cut :-- Eallswá he sæ-acute;de s&i-long;cut dixit, Mk. Bos. 14, 16. v. eal-swá. eall-tela; adv. Quite well; omn&i-long;no b&e-short;ne, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 17; Gen. 1905. eallunga, allunga, eallenga, eællenge, eallinga, eallnunge; adv. Altogether, entirely, quite, indeed, at all, assuredly, utterly; prorsus, omn&i-long;no, profecto :-- Ðæt ge eallunga ne swerion non jur&a-long;re omn&i-long;no, Mt. Bos. 5, 34: Exon. 21 b; Th. 57, 23; Cri. 923: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 131; Met. 25, 66: Bt. 10; Fox 30, 3. Eallunga Godes ríce on eów becymþ profecto perv&e-long;nit in vos regnum Dei, Lk. Bos. 11, 20. eall-wealda; adj. All-ruling, almighty; omn&i-short;p&o-short;tens :-- Eallwealdan Gode to almighty God, Andr. Recd. 414; An. 205. v. eal-wealda. eall-wihta, al-wihta, æl-wihta; pl. [eall all, every; wiht creature] All beings; omnia cre&a-long;ta :-- Cyning eall-wihta king of all creatures, Andr. Kmbl. 3204; An. 1605: Cd. 47; Th. 60, 7; Gen. 978: 5; Th. 7, 28; Gen. 113. v. wiht I, for wihta, nom. pl. eall-wundor, es; n. [wundor a wonder] A very wonderful thing; res omn&i-long;no mir&a-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Weras fyrdleóþ gólon [MS. galan] eall-wundra fela the men sung a martial song of many very wonderful things, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 5; Exod. 578. eal-mægen all power, all might, v. eall-mægen. eal-mæ-acute;st, æl-mæ-acute;st; adv. ALMOST; totum fere, pene :-- Hit is eal-mæ-acute;st mid háligra manna naman geset sanct&o-long;rum h&o-short;m&i-short;num n&o-long;m&i-short;n&i-short;bus totum fere obs&i-short;tum est, Bd. Whelc. 448, 18; Homl. Th. ii. 466, 22. eal-mihtig; adj. All-mighty; omn&i-short;p&o-short;tens :-- On Godes ealmihtiges naman in the name of almighty God, Th. Diplm. A.D. 886-899; 138, 34. v. eall-mihtig. eal-myrca an Ethiopian, v. æl-myrca. eal-nacod entirely naked, v. eall-nacod. ealneg, ealnig, eallneg; adv. [ealne weg, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 10, 11] Always, quite; semper, prorsus :-- Ýþ wið lande ealneg winneþ the wave contends always against the land, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 114; Met. 28, 57: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 36. Ðe æ-acute;fre biþ ealnig smylte which ever is quite calm, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 30; Met. 21, 15. ealning; adv. Always; semper :-- Swá he ealning dyde æt Saltwíc as he always did at Saltwich, Th. Diplm. A.D. 886-899; 138, 15. v. ealling, ealneg. eal-niwe all-new, quite new. v. eall-niwe. eal-nósu, eall-nósu, eall seó násu, e; f. All nose or all the nose, a swelling of the uvula; columella, columna nasi :-- Eal ufweard nósu tota ascendens columna nasi, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 86; Wrt. Voc. 43, 18. Eall-nósu, Mann: eal-nósu the swelling of the uvula; columella. v. Som. Eall seó násu columna, Wrt. Voc. 282, 64. ealo ale, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 17: Bt. 17; Fox 60, 5. v. ealu. ealo-benc, e; f. An ale-bench :-- In ealo-bence on the ale-bench, Beo. Th. 2062; B. 1029. v. ealu-benc. ealo-fæt, es; n. An ale-vat, vessel in which ale was left to ferment; l&a-short;cus :-- Under ðæt ealo-fæt under the ale-vat, L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 12. ealo-gál; adj. Ale-drunk; cerv&i-short;sia inebri&a-long;tus :-- Ic gehýre ealogálra gylp I hear the boast of the ale-drunken, Cd. 109; Th. 145, 19; Gen. 2408. ealo-geweorc, es; n. Ale-work, brewing; cerv&i-short;siæ coctio :-- On ðære byrig wæs æ-acute;rest ealo-geweorc ongunnen in that city ale-brewing was first begun, Ors. 5, 3; Bos. 103, 35. eálond, es; n. An island; ins&u-short;la :-- Breoton is gársecges eálond Brittania est oce&a-short;ni ins&u-short;la, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 8: 1, 3; S. 475, 13. v. eáland. ealoþ ale, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17, MS. B. v. ealaþ. ealo-wæ-acute;ge, es; n. The ale-cup :-- Se ðe bær hroden ealowæ-acute;ge who bare the ornamented ale-cup, Beo. Th. 995; B. 495. Ofer ealowæ-acute;ge over the ale-cup [during a drinking], Beo. Th. 966; B. 481. v. ealu-wæ-acute;ge. ealo-wósa, an; m. Ale-wetter or drinker; cerv&i-short;siæ inebri&a-long;tor vel p&o-long;tor :--
EAL-RIHT -- EARD. 231
Sumum yrrum ealowósan, were wínsadum from one irritated as an ale-drinker, a wine-sated man. Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 10; Vy. 49. eal-riht; adj. All-right; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus rectus, R. Ben. 72, Lye. eal-sealf, e; f. [eal all, sealf salve] The herb called the oak of Jerusalem or the oak of Cappadocia; ambr&o-short;sia, Som. Ben. Lye:=GREEK a perfumed salve, a plant; ambr&o-short;sia m&a-short;r&i-short;t&i-short;ma, Diosc. 3, 129, L. S. Lex. under GREEK. eal-seolcen; adj. All-silken; holos&e-long;r&i-short;cus = GREEK, Ælfc. Gl. 62; Som. 68, 92; Wrt. Voc. 40, 3. eal-swá, eall-swá; adv. ALSO, so, so as, likewise, even as, even so; sim&i-short;l&i-short;ter, s&i-long;cut :-- Cristenum cyninge gebýreþ ðæt he sý ealswá hit riht is it is the duty of a Christian king to be as it is right, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 8, 22. Ðá cwæþ he ealswá to ðám óðrum dixit sim&i-short;l&i-short;ter ad alt&e-short;rum, Mt. Bos. 21, 30. Gewurþe ðé, ealswá ðu wylle fiat t&i-long;bi s&i-long;cut vis, Mt. Bos. 15, 28. [Piers P. Chauc. als also: Laym. alse, al so, al swa, al swo as, so, also, thus, as if: Orm. allse, alls, allswa, all swa also, as, so: O. Sax. alsó sim&i-short;l&i-short;ter, tanquam, s&i-long;cut, qu&a-short;si, quum: Frs. als, az, alsa s&i-long;cut, cum, ita, si: O. Frs. alsa, olsa ita, cum: Dut. als when, if; alzoo thus, so: Ger. also thus; als as, when: M. H. Ger. als, alsó, alse thus, when: O. H. Ger. al só ut, s&i-long;cut, v&e-short;lut, sic.] eal-teaw; adj. [eal all, teaw = tæw good] Entirely good; omn&i-long;no b&o-short;nus :-- Gif he ealteawne ende gedreógeþ if he enjoys a very good end, Cd. Jun. 110, 16; Hy. 2, 13; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 13. EALU, ealo, es; n: generally indecl. in sing. ALE; cerv&i-short;sia, s&i-long;c&e-short;ra :-- Ne he ealu ne drince næ-acute;fre oððe wín let him never drink ale nor wine. Jud. 13, 4. Iohannes se Fulluhtere ne dranc náðor ne win, ne beor, ne ealu John the Baptist drank neither wine, nor beer, nor ale, Homl. Th. ii. 38, 7: Bt. 17; Fox 60, 5, MS. Cot: L. M. 1. 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, 15: Beo. Th. 1542; B. 769. [Chauc. Laym. ale: O. Sax. alo in alo-fat, n. an ale-cup: Dan. Swed. Icel. öl, n.] ealu-benc, ealo-benc, e; f. An ale-bench; scamnum cerv&i-short;siam bibentium :-- On ealu-bence on the ale-bench, Beo. Th. 5726; B. 2867. ealu-clýfe an ale-house, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eala-hús. ealu-fæt an ale-vat, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ealo-fæt. ealu-gafol, es; n. [gafol tax, tribute] Tribute or excise paid for ale; cerv&i-short;siæ tr&i-short;butum :-- On sumen lande gebúr sceal syllan hunig-gafol, on suman mete-gafol, on suman ealu-gafol in one place a boor shall give honey-tribute, in another meat-tribute, in another ale-tribute, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 32. ealu-gál ale-drunken, v. ealo-gal. ealu-geweorc ale-brewing, v. ealu. ealu-malt malt used for making ale. v. ealu, alo-malt. ealu-sceop, es; m. An ale-brewer, a brewer; cerv&i-short;si&a-long;rius. Som. Ben. Lye. ealu-scóp, eala-scóp, es; m. An ale-poet :-- We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt æ-acute;nig preóst ne beó ealu-scóp we teach that no priest be an ale-poet, L. Edg. C. 58; Th. ii. 256, 15. ealu-wæ-acute;ge, es; n. An ale-cup; p&a-short;t&e-short;ra, scyphus :-- Dóhtor Hróþgáres eorlum ealuwæ-acute;ge bær Hrothgar's daughter bore the ale-cup to the earls, Beo. Th. 4047; B. 2021. ealu-wósa ale-wetter or drinker, v. ealo-wósa. Eal-walda, an; m. All-ruler, the Almighty; omnium rector, Cd. 14; Th. 16, 20; Gen. 246. v. Eal-wealda. eal-weald; adj. All-powerful, almighty; omn&i-short;p&o-short;tens :-- Æ-acute;rende ealwealdan Gode wæs sprecen a message was spoken to the all-powerful God, Andr. Kmbl. 3239; An. 1622. Eal-wealda, an; m. All-ruler, God, the Almighty; omnium rector, Deus, omn&i-short;p&o-short;tens :-- For ðam ealwealdan [MS. alwealdan] for the all-ruler [God], Cd. 19; Th. 23, 13; Gen. 359. Noldon ealwealdan [MS. alwealdan] word weorþian they would not revere the all-ruler's [the Almightys'] word, 18; Th. 21, 23; Gen. 328. eal-werlíce; adv. All-manly, liberally, freely; prorsus vir&i-long;l&i-short;ter, benigne :-- Ealwerlíce [MS. ealwerlíc] dó Driht benigne fac Domine, Ps. Spl. 50, 19. eal-wihta all beings, v. eall-wihta. eal-wundor a very wonderful thing, v. eall-wundor. eam am :-- Ic eam biddende Drihten ad Deum depr&e-short;c&a-long;tus sum, Ps. Th. 141, 1. Ic eam leás écan dreámes I am bereft of eternal joy, Cd. 216; Th. 275, 7; Sat. 168: Exon. 10a; Th. 11, 8; Cri. 167: Exon. 36a; Th. 116, 34; Gú. 217: Mt. Rush. Stv. 11. 29. v. eom. EÁM, es; m. An EAM, uncle chiefly on the mother's side; avunc&u-short;lus :-- Eám avunc&u-short;lus. Wrt. Voc. 72, 42 : Beo. Th. 1766; B. 881: Exon. 112b; Th. 431, 35; R&a-long;. 47, 6: Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 17. Nim ðé wif of Labanes dóhtrum ðínes eámes acc&i-short;pe t&i-short;bi inde ux&o-long;rem de f&i-long;li&a-long;bus Lab&a-long;ni avunc&u-short;li tui. Gen. 28, 2: 29, 10: Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 32: 2, 2; Bos. 41, 7: Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 33. Rom&u-short;lus slóh his eám Romulus slew his uncle, Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 41, 43: Chr. 1046; Erl. 175, 5, 23. Mín eám avunc&u-short;lus meus: mínes eámes fæder avunc&u-short;lus meus magnus: mínes eámes yldre fæder proavunc&u-short;lus meus: mínes eámes þridde fæder abavunc&u-short;lus meus, Ælfc. Gl. 93; Som. 75, 65-71; Wrt. Voc. 52, 21-24. [Chauc, eem, eme: Laym. æm, eam, æem, hem: Plat. oom. m: Dut. oom, m: Frs. yem, yeme: O. Frs. em, m: Ger. ohm, oheim, m: M. H. Ger. óheim, oeheim, m: O. H. Ger. óheim, m.] For an uncle on the father's side, v. fædera. eám, eán to waters :-- Ofer ðám eam s&u-short;per fl&u-long;m&i-short;na, Ps. Th. 23, 2. Betweoh ðám twám eán between the two waters, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 16, 28; dat. pl. of eá. eánian, eánigan; part. eánigende; p. eánode; pp. eánod [eáw=eówu a female sheep, a ewe] To YEAN, bring forth as a ewe; en&i-long;ti, partur&i-long;re :-- He genam hine of eówedum sceápa, fram eánigendum he genam hine sust&u-short;lit eum [D&a-long;v&i-short;dem] de gr&e-short;g&i-short;bus ovium, de post fetantes [oves] acc&e-long;pit eum, Ps. Lamb. 77, 70. DER. ge-eán. [Prompt. enyñ', brynge forthe kyndelyngys [A. Sax. litlingas]. The verb to ean or yean, which is commonly applied only to the bringing forth of lambs, here appears to have had anciently the more general signification of the word from which it is derived, A. Sax. eánian en&i-long;ti, part&u-short;r&i-long;re: Wyc. ene, eene, &yogh;eene, &yogh;ene, yeene sheep with lambs, Ps. 143, 13: Is. 40, 11: Dut. dial. oonen to produce young.] eá-ófer, es; m. A river-bank; r&i-long;pa fl&u-long;minis :-- Be sæ-acute;waroþe, and be eá-ófrum by the sea-shore, and by river-banks. Bt. Met. Fox 19, 43. eapl an apple, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 7; Sae. 411. v. æppel. ear, ær, es; m. Sea, ocean; m&a-short;re, oce&a-short;nus :-- Hyre [dúne] deorc on lást eare geblonden óðer fereþ dark on its [the down's] track goes another mixed with the ocean, Exon. 101b; Th. 384, 3; Rä. 4, 22. v. ear-gebland, ear-grund. EAR, es; n. An EAR of corn; sp&i-long;ca :-- Seó eorþe wæstm beraþ, æ-acute;rest gærs, syððan ear, syððan fulne hwæ-acute;te on ðam eare terra fruct&i-short;f&i-short;cat, primum herbam, deinde sp&i-long;cam, deinde pl&e-long;num frumeníum in sp&i-long;ca, Mk. Bos. 4, 28. Ða seofon fullan ear getácniaþ seofon wæstmbæ-acute;re geár and wélige septem sp&i-long;cæ pl&e-long;næ septem ubert&a-long;tis anni sunt, Gen. 41, 26, 27. Pharao rehte Iosepe be ðám oxum and be ðám earum Pharaoh told Joseph of the oxen and of the ears [of corn], Gen. 41, 17. Híg ongunnun pluccian ða ear cœp&e-long;runt vell&e-short;re spicas, Mt. Bos. 12, 1: Mk. Bos. 2, 23: Lk. Bos. 6, 1. Him þuhte, dæt he gesáwe seofon ear weaxan on ánum healme fulle and fægre septem sp&i-long;cæ pull&u-short;l&a-long;bant in culmo uno pl&e-long;næ atque form&o-long;sæ, Gen. 41, 5: Lev. 23, 22: Deut. 23, 25. [Wyc. eere, ere: R. Glouc. eres, pl: Plat, aar, aare: Dut. aar, f: Ger. ähre, f; äher, n: M. H. Ger. äher, eher, n: O. H. Ger. ahir, eher, n: Goth. ahs, n: Dan. Swed. Icel. ax, n. Grimm supposes the root of these words to be ak sharp, and refers to Lat. acus, acies, acidus: Ger. ecke a corner.] eár before. Chr. 1041; Th. 299, 15, col. 1. ILLEGIBLE v. æ-acute;r. EÁR, es; m. The Anglo-Saxon Rune RUNE, which stands for the letters ea: v. Steph. Runic Monmnts. p. 100, 11; 117, col. 7: and p. 137: the earth, the ground; h&u-short;mus :-- RUNE byþ egle eorla gehwylcum, ðonne fæstlíce flæ-acute;sc onginneþ hráw cólian, hrusan ceósan to gebeddan the ground is hateful to every man, when surely the flesh beginneth to cool as a corpse, to choose the earth for a consort, Runic pm. 29; Kmbl. 345, 10: Hick. Thes. i. 135, 57. [Icel. aurr, m. h&u-short;mus. Hylja auri h&u-short;mo cond&e-short;re, Kormak's Saga.] earan are. Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 463, 1. v. eom. earbe, an; f? A tare; ervum :-- Dó earban to add tares, L. M. 1, 26; Lchdm. ii. 68, 4. v. earfe. earc, e; f: earce, an; f. I. the ark of Noah; arca :-- Noe on ða earce eode Noah went into the ark. Mt. Bos. 24, 38: Lk. Bos. 17, 27. Under earce bord under the boards of the ark, Cd. 67; Th. 80, 23; Gen. 1333. Earce bordum with the boards of the ark, 67; Th. 81, 33; Gen. 1354. II. a chest, the ark of the covenant; cista, cistella :-- Cest vel earc cib&o-long;tium = GREEK, vel cistella, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 64; Wrt. Voc. 16, 37. On earce in the chest, Exon. 124b; Th. 479, 3; Rä. 62, 2. Æt Godes earce to the ark of God, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 30; Dan. 752: Ps. Th. 131, 8. v. earce. f; arc, m. earce, an; f. The ark; arca :-- Ðú earce eart eall-háligra tu arca sanctific&a-long;ti&o-long;nis tuæ, Ps. Th. 131, 8. v. earc II. eár-clæ-acute;nsend, es; m. [eáre, clæ-acute;nsian to cleanse] An ear-cleanser, the little finger; d&i-short;g&i-short;tus aur&i-short;c&u-short;l&a-long;ris :-- Eárclæ-acute;nsend [MS. earclæsnend] aur&i-short;c&u-short;l&a-long;ris, Wrt. Voc. 283, 24. earcnan-stán, es; m. A precious stone, gem; gemma, l&a-short;pis pr&e-short;ti&o-long;sa :-- Se earcnanstán the precious stone, Exon. 253; Th. 73, 27; Cri. 1196. v. eorcnan-stán. eár-cóðu, e; f. [eáre. cóðu a disease] An ear-disease; par&o-long;tis = GREEK :-- Eár-cóðu par&o-long;t&i-short;des, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 57; Wrt. Voc. 20, 1. EARD, es; m. I. native soil or land, country, province, region, place of residence, dwelling, home; s&o-short;lum n&a-long;t&i-long;vum, patria, r&e-short;gio, d&o-short;m&i-short;c&i-short;lium :-- Sumra wyrta oððe sumes wuda eard biþ on dúnum, sumra on merscum ... on ðære stówe ðe his eard biþ the native soil of some herbs or of some wood is on hills, some in marshes ... in the place which is its native soil, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 22-26. He com to his earde v&e-long;nit in patriam suam, Mt. Bos. 13, 54. Nys nán wítega bútan wurþ-scype, búton on hys earde non est proph&e-long;ta sine h&o-short;n&o-long;re, n&i-short;si in patria sua, 13, 57. Eard patria, Ælfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 57; Wrt. Voc. 54, 1. Ðis is mín ágen cýþ, eard and éðel this is my own country, dwelling, and home, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 99; Met. 24, 50. Ðú gebunde ðæt fyr ðæt hit ne mæg cuman to his ágenum earde thou hast bound the fire, that it may not come to its own region, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 32, 24. Ne ðæ-acute;r elþeó-
232 EARD-BEGENGA--EARFEÐE.
dige eardes brúcaþ strangers enjoy no dwelling there, Andr. Kmbl. 560; An. 280. Earda leás deprived of dwellings, Cd. 128; Th. 163, 29; Gen. 2705. Earda sélost happiest of dwellings [heaven], Hy. 7, 29; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 29: Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 16; Gú. 628: 36 b; Th. 120, 7; Gú. 268. Fífel-cynnes eard the dwelling of the Fifel race, Beo. Th. 209; B. 104. Of ðan heofon-fugelas healdaþ eardas super ea volucres cœli hab&i-short;t&a-long;bunt, Ps. Th. 103, 11. Eard gemunde he remembered his home, Beo. Th. 2263; B. 1129. II. earth or land, in contrast to water, as a firm place on earth or on land; terra, terra firma:--He gefæstnude foldan staðelas, eorþan eardas he made fast foundations of the ground, the firm places of the earth, Ps. Th. 103, 6. Eard git ne const frécne stówe, ðæ-acute;r ðú findan miht secg thou dost not yet know the land, perilous place, where thou mayest find the man, Beo. Th. 2759; B. 1377: Exon. 38 b; Th. 128, 4; Gú. 399: 129 a; Th. 495, 20; Rä. 85, 6. Læ-acute;t nú gebídan on earde let us now abide on land, Andr. Kmbl. 799; An. 400. From hróf eardes a summo teræ. Mk. Lind. War. 13, 27. Gæ-acute;st and líc geador síðedan on earde soul and body journeyed together on earth, Exon. 76 a; Th. 285, 16; Jul. 715. III. state, station, condition; s&i-short;tus, cond&i-short;tio:--Fundiaþ æ-acute;lc gesceaft ðider swíðost, ðider his eard and his hæ-acute;lo swíðost bióþ every creature chiefly tends thither, where its station, and its health especially is, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 22. Man us tyhhaþ twegen eardas, Drihtenes áre oððe deófles þeówet two conditions are appointed to us, the glory of God or bondage of the devil, Hy. 7, 97; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 97. [Orm. ærd place, region: Laym. ærde, ard land, earth: O. Sax. ard, m. hab&i-short;t&a-long;tio: Dut. aard, m. nature, temper: Kil. ærd: Ger. art, f. n&a-long;t&u-long;ira, ind&o-short;les, m&o-short;dus, sp&e-short;cies, g&e-short;nus: M. H. Ger. art, gen. ardes, m; art, gen. arte, f. n&a-long;t&u-long;ra, ind&o-short;les: O. H. Ger. art, f. ar&a-long;tio; der. of erian to plough?] DER. éðel-eard, herh-, middan-, somud-, wíc-. eard-begenga, -begænga, -begenda, an; m. [beganga, begenga a dweller] An inhabitant, dweller; inc&o-short;la:--Eardbegenga wæs sáwle mín inc&o-short;lafuit an&i-short;ma mea, Ps. Lamb. 119, 6. Ðá ðá híg wæ-acute;ron eardbegendan cum essent inc&o-short;læ, Ps. Lamb. 104, 12. Eardbegængan inc&o-short;læ, Ps. Spl. M. 104, 11. eard-begengnes, -biggengnes, -ness, e; f. An abode, habitation; hab&i-short;t&a-long;tio, inc&o-short;l&a-long;tus:--Eardbegengnes oððe elþeódignys mín afeorrad oð ðe gelængd is inc&o-short;l&a-long;tus meus prolong&a-long;tus est, Ps. Lamb. 119, 5. Eardbiggengnes [MS. eardbiggendes] mín aforfeorsode is inc&o-short;l&a-long;tus meus prolong&a-long;tus est, Ps. Spl. 119, 5. eard-éðel-riht, es; n. Land-inheritance right, patrimonial right; patrium jus, Beo. Th. 4402; B. 2198. eard-éðel-wyn, -wynn, e; f. Joy of an estate; prædii gaudium:--He me lond forgeaf, eardéðelwyn he gave me land, joy of property, Beo. Th. 4979; B. 2493. v. éðel-wyn. eard-fæst; adj. Earth fast, settled, established in a place, abiding; s&o-short;lo fixus, hab&i-short;tans:--Ðe eardfæst byþ on Hierusalem qui hab&i-short;tat in Hierusalem, Ps. Th. 124, l: Exon. 44 a; Th. 149, 8; Gú. 758: Cd. 136; Th. 171, 27; Gen. 2834: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 76; Met. 7, 38: Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 11: 6, 33; Bos. 129, 33. eard-geard, es; m. A dwelling-place, the earth; habit&a-long;ti&o-long;nis l&o-short;cus, terra:--In ðam eardgearde in that dwelling-place [in Jerusalem], Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 19; Cri. 55. Ýðde ðisne eardgeard ælda Scyppend the Creator of men overwhelmed this world, 77 b; Th. 291, 20; Wand. 85. eard-gyf, es; n. A gift from one?s native land; patrium d&o-long;num:--Kynincgas eard-gyfu bringaþ: Spl. has, cyningas gyfa togelæ-acute;daþ: r&e-long;ges d&o-long;na add&u-long;cent, Ps. Th. 71, 10. eard-hæbbendra [=eard, hæbbendra], Ps. Th. 86, 6; gen. pl. of eard-hæbbende; part. pres. of eard-habban=habban to have. eardian, eardigan, eardigean, ærdian; part, eardiende, eardigende, eardende; ic eardige, ðú eardast, he eardaþ, pl. eardiaþ, eardigaþ; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed. I. v. intrans. To dwell, live, feed; hab&i-short;t&a-long;re:--Heofenes fugelas eardian mágon under his sceade possunt sub umbra ejus aves cœli hab&i-short;t&a-long;re. Mk. Bos. 4, 32: Exon. 129 b; Th. 496, 24; Rä. 85, 19: Ps. Th. 67, 6: Ps. Spl. 2, 4: 5, 5. Eardigan, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 10. Loth ne dorste on ðam fæstenne leng eardigean Lot might not longer dwell in that fastness, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 19; Gen. 2591: Ps. Spl. C. 112, 8. Ic eardige, Ps. Th. 60, 3. Ðú eardast, Hy. 5, 1; Hy. Grn. ii. 285, l. Ðæ-acute;r his híréd eardaþ where his flock feeds, Cd. 226 ; Th. 302, 2; Sat. 592. Æt helle dúru dracan eardigaþ dragons dwell at the gate of hell, 215; Th. 270, 30; Sat. 98. On earda eorðan dwell on earth, Ps. Spl. 36, 3. Ðeáh hí somod eardien though they dwell together, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 292; Met. 20, 146. For yfelnesse ðara eardiendra ðæ-acute;r on ðære byrig a mal&i-long;tia inhab&i-short;tantium in eo, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 22: Ps. Th. 82, 6: 135, 27: Ps. Spl. 16, 13. Eardendra, Ps. Th. 106, 33. Abram eardode on ðam lande Chanaan Abram hab&i-short;t&a-long;vit in terra Chanaan, Gen. 13, 12. Eardodon, Beo. Th. 6093; B. 3050. Se me be healfe eardade who dwelled by my side. Exon. 129 b; Th. 496, 26; Rä. 85, 20. Eardedon, 9 b; Th. 8, 30; Cri. 125. II. v. trans. To inhabit; inhab&i-short;t&a-long;re. inc&o-short;l&e-short;re:--Peohtas ongunnon eardigan ða norþ-dæ-acute;las ðysses eálondes Picti hab&i-short;t&a-long;re per septentri&o-long;n&a-long;les ins&u-short;læ partes cœp&e-long;runt. Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 18. Sceolde wíc eardian elles hwergen he should inhabit a dwelling elsewhere, Beo. Th. 5172; B. 2589: Ps. Th. 104, 19. DER. ge-eardian, on-, on-eardiend. eardigendlíc; adj. Inhabitable; habit&a-long;b&i-short;lis:--Seó stów eardigendlíc wæs geworden l&o-short;cus habit&a-long;b&i-short;lis foctus est. Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 21. earding, e; f. A habitation, dwelling; habit&a-long;c&u-short;lum:--Ðæ-acute;r we mótun ágan eardinga where we may possess dwellings, Exon. 65 b; Th. 242, 14; Ph. 673. v. eardung. eard-land, es; n. Country; patria:--Sealde heora eardland eall Israhélum d&e-short;dit terram e&o-long;rum hæred&i-short;t&a-long;tem Israel, Ps. Th. 134, 12. eard-ríce, es; n. A dwelling-land; terra habit&a-long;ti&o-long;nis:--Eardríca cyst the best of habitations [Paradise], Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 14; Gú. 825. eard-stapa, an; m. A land-stepper, wanderer; terras peragrans, peregr&i-long;n&a-long;tor:--Swá cwæþ eard-stapa so said a wanderer, Exon. 76 b; Th. 286, 25; Wand. 6. eard-stede, es; m. A dwelling-place; locus habit&a-long;ti&o-long;nis:--Ða swétestan somnaþ and gædraþ wyrta wynsume and wudubléda to ðam eard-stede it [the Phœnix] collects and gathers pleasant herbs and forest leaves to that dwelling-place, Exon. 58 b; Th. 211, 9; Ph. 195. eardung, eærdung, ærdung, e; f. A habitation, a dwelling, tabernacle; hab&i-short;t&a-long;tio, habit&a-long;c&u-short;lum:--Is geworden eardung his on Sion facto est hab&i-short;t&a-long;tio ejus in Sion, Ps. Spl. 75, 2: 32, 14: Ps. Spl. T. 77, 32: Ps. Th. 106, 3: Hy. 6, 11; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 11: Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 20. v. earding. eardung-burh; gen. -burge; f. A dwelling-city, city of tabernacles ; tabernac&u-short;l&o-long;rum urbs :--Híg getimbrodun Pharaones eardungburga Phiton and Rameses ædific&a-long;v&e-long;runt urbes tabernac&u-short;l&o-long;rum Phara&o-long;ni Phithon et Ramesses, Ex. 1. 11. eardung-hús, es; n. A habitation; habit&a-long;c&u-short;llum:--Gemæ-acute;ne eardunghús comm&u-long;ne habit&a-long;c&u-short;lum, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 26. eardung-stów, e; f. A dwelling-place, a tent, tabernacle; habit&a-long;ti&o-long;nis l&o-short;cus, tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum:--On eallum eówrum eardungstówum in cunctis habit&a-long;c&u-short;lis vestris, Ex. 12, 20: Ps. Th. 106, 6: Jn. Bos. 14, 2: Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 19. eard-wíc, es; n. A dwelling-place; habit&a-long;ti&o-long;nis l&o-short;cus:--Ðonne ic sceal eardwíc uncúiþ gesécan when I shall seek the uncouth dwelling-place, Apstls. Kmbl. 185; Ap. 93. He getimbreþ eardwíc niwe it builds a new dwelling-place, Exon. 62 a; Th. 228, 1; Ph. 431. eard-wrecca, -wreca, an; n. [eard I. native country; wrecca=wræcca an exile] One banished from his native country, an exile; exsul:--Þurh eardwrecena feormunge by harbouring of exiles, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 62, 16, note 24. EÁRE, an; n: nom. acc. sing, eáre; nom. acc. pl. eáran The EAR of man or an animal; auris:--Ðæs eáre slóh Petrus of cujus absc&i-short;dit Petrus aur&i-short;c&u-short;lam, Jn. Bos. 18, 26: Mk. Bos. 7, 33, 35: 14, 47: Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 92; Wrt. Voc. 43, 23: Ps. Th. 140, 8: Exon. 128 b; Th. 494, 19; Rä. 83, 3: Cd. 216; Th. 275, 13; Sat. 171. [Wyc. eer, eere, ere: Piers P. ere: Chauc. ere: Orm. æere: Plat. oor, n: O. Sax. óra, n : Frs. ær, ear, eare: O. Frs. are, ar, n: Dut. oor, n: Ger. ohr, n: M. H. Ger. óre, n: O. H. Ger. óra, n: Goth. auso, n: Dan. öre, n : Swed. öra, n: Icel. eyra, n: Lat. auris, f: Grk. GREEK, n: Lith. ausis, f,] eárefinger, es; m. An ear-finger, the little finger; auric&u-short;l&a-long;rius d&i-short;g&i-short;tus, min&i-short;mus dig&i-short;t&o-long;rum:--Eárefinger auric&u-short;l&a-long;rius, Wrt. Voc. 71, 34. eáre-lippric, eár-lipric, e; f: eór-lippric, es; n. A flap of the ear; aur&i-short;c&u-short;la:--In eárlipricum, dat. pl. Mk. Lind. War. 7, 33. Eárliprica, acc. pl. Mk. Rush. War. 7, 33: Jn. Rush. War. 18, 26. Ða eárelipprica, acc. pl. Mk. Lind. War. 14, 47. earendel, earendil, es; m? A shining light, ray; j&u-short;bar:--Leóma, earendil j&u-short;bar, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 158, 25. Eálá earendel! engla beorhtast! ofer middangeard monnum sended O ray! brightest of angels! sent to men over mid-earth, Exon. 9 b; Th. 7, 20; Cri. 104. [O. H. Ger. Orendel, nn. pr.] EARFE, earbe, an; f? A tare; ervurn, or&o-short;bus=GREEK:--Earfan wyl on wætere boil tares in water, L. M. 1, 8; Lchdm. ii. 52, 16. [Dut. erwt, f. pea: Kil. erwete, erte, f: Ger. erbse, f. a pea: M. H. Ger. arewei&yogh;, erwei&yogh;, f: O. H. Ger. arawei&yogh;, arawí&yogh;, erbi&yogh; pisum: Dan. ært, ert, m. f. a pea: Swed. ärt, f. a pea: Icel. ertr, f. pl. peas.] earfednyme an heir; h&e-long;res, Lk. Skt. Hat. 20, 14. v. yrfenuma. EARFEÐE, earfoþ, es; pl. nom. acc. u, o, a; n. Hardship, labour, difficulty, trouble, suffering, woe; l&a-short;bor, m&o-short;lestia, trib&u-short;l&a-long;tio:--Ic ðæt earfeðe wonn I suffered the hardship, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 21; Cri. 1428. Earfoðes feala tribul&a-long;ti&o-long;nis multum, Ps. Th. 70, 19. Earfoðu, 21, 9: 24, 15 : 68, 27. Ðe ða earfeða dreógeþ who suffers those afflictions, Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 18; Gú. 1329. Earfeðum, Ps. Th. 106, 5, 27. Earfoða dæ-acute;l a deal of sufferings, Cd. 9; Th. 12, 4; Gen. 180. [Plat. arbeed, f; Hel. ara&b-bar;éd, ar&b-bar;ed, f; ara&b-bar;édi, ar&b-bar;édi, n: O. Sax. arbeit, f; arbeithi, arbeidi, arvit, n: Frs. aerbeyde: O. Frs. arbeid, arbed, n: Dut. arbeid, m; Ger. arbeit, f: M. H. Ger. arbeit, arebeit, f: O. H. Ger. arabeit, arbeit, f: Goth. arbaiþs, f; Dan. arbeid, arbeide, n: Swed. arbete, n: Icel. erfiði, erviði, n. toil, labour, distress.] DER. firen&dash-uncertain;earfeðe, -earfoþ, ge-, mægen-, mód-, woruld-. earfeðe, earfoþ; adj. Hard, difficult, troublesome; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis, m&o-short;lestus:--
EARFEÞ-MÆCG -- EARM. 233
Nis me earfeðe to geþolianne willan Dryhtnes mínes it is not hard for me to endure the will of my Lord, Exon. 48 a; Th. 166, 6; Gú. 1038. Ða bísgu us sint swíðe earfoþ the occupations are to us very difficult. Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 7. Earfoðest most difficult, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 15. [Orm. arrfeþþ difficult.] earfeþ-mæcg, es; m. An unhappy or unfortunate man; infort&u-long;n&a-long;tus h&o-short;mo :-- Se endestæf earfeþmæcgum weálíc weorþeþ the end to the unfortunate is miserable, Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 3; Vy. 11. v. earfoþ-mæcg. earfeþ-síþ a misfortune, calamity :-- Earfeþsíðas calamities, Andr. Kmbl. 2568; An. 1285. v. earfoþ-síþ. earfoþ, es; n. Hardship, trouble; l&a-short;bor, trib&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- Má earfoða more of troubles, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 32, 13. v. earfeðe. earfoþ; adj. Hard, difficult, Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 7. v. earfeðe; adj. earfoþ-cyn, -cynn, es; n. A violent generation; pr&a-long;va gens :-- Ðæt wæs earfoþcynn yrre and réðe genus pr&a-long;vum et peram&a-long;rum, Ps. Th. 77, 10. earfoþ-dæg, es; m. A trouble-day, day of trouble; tribul&a-long;ti&o-long;nis dies :-- Ic on earfoþ-dæge Drihten sóhte in die tribul&a-long;ti&o-long;nis Deum exqu&i-long;s&i-long;vi, Ps. Th. 76, 2. earfoþ-fere; adj. Difficult to pass; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis trans&i-short;tu, Scint. 10. earfoþ-háwe; adj. Difficult to be seen; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis v&i-long;su :-- Earfoþháwe is it is difficult to be seen, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 303; Met. 20, 152: Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 30. earfoþ-hwíl, e; f. A time of hardship; m&o-short;lestum tempus :-- Ic earfoþhwíle þrówade I suffered a time of hardship, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 5; Seef. 3. earfoþ-hylde; adj. Ill-inclined, ill-disposed, ill-natured; mal&e-short;v&o-short;lus, malignus :-- Se ðe earfoþhylde biþ, and gyrnþ ðæra þinga ðe he begitan ne mihte, búton twýn him geneálæ-acute;hþ se hreófla Giezi he who is ill-inclined, and yearns for the things which he could not obtain, without doubt to him approximates the leper Gehazi, Homl. Th. i. 400, 1. earfoþ-læ-acute;re; adj. Difficult to be taught, dull; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis doctu :-- Earfoþlæ-acute;ran bróðru ind&o-short;c&i-short;les fratres, Greg. Dial. 2, 3. earfoþ-læ-acute;te; adj. Difficult to be sent forth; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis emissu :-- Earfoþlæ-acute;te micga a painful discharge of urine, strangury; strang&u-long;ria = GREEK, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 47; Wrt. Voc. 19, 49. earfoþ-líc; adj. Irksome; labori&o-long;sus :-- Eall is earfoþlíc eorþan ríce the realm of earth is all irksome, Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 28; Wand. 106. Gif eów æ-acute;nig þing þince earfoþlíce si diff&i-short;c&i-short;le v&o-long;bis v&i-long;sum &a-short;l&i-short;quid fu&e-short;rit, Deut. 1, 17. earfoþ-líce; adv. With difficulty, reluctantly, sorely, hardly; diff&i-short;c&i-short;le, inv&i-long;te, ægre :-- Earfoþlíce wæs gúþ getwæ-acute;fed the contest had been parted with difficulty, Beo. Th. 3318; B. 1657: 3276; B. 1636: Mk. Bos. 10, 23. Se ellen-gæ-acute;st earfoþlíce þrage geþolode the potent ghost reluctantly endured for a time, Beo. Th. 173; B. 86: Exon. 98 a; Th. 369, 8; Seel. 38. Ðá wæs gegongen earfoþlíce then it befel sorely, Beo. Th. 5636; B. 2822: Andr. Kmbl. 1028; An. 514. Hí óþ-eódon earfoþlíce they hardly escaped, Beo. Th. 5861; B. 2934. earfoþlícnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Difficulty, pain; diff&i-short;cultas :-- Heó earfoþlícnysse [-nesse MS. B.] ðæs migþan astyreþ it stirreth a difficulty of the urine [strangury], Herb. 143, 1; Lchdm. i. 266, 3. Wið ðæs migþan earfoþlícnyssa [-nysse MS. H: -nesse MS. B.] for difficulties of the urine, 156, 3; Lchdm. i. 284, 4. earfoþ-mæcg, earfeþ-mæcg, es; m. An unhappy man; infort&u-long;n&a-long;tus h&o-short;mo :-- Se earfoþmæcg up lócode the afflicted man looked up, Cd. 206; Th. 255, 12; Dan. 623. earfoþnes, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e; f. Difficulty, hardship, anxiety, tribulation, misfortune; diff&i-short;cultas, l&a-short;bor, angustiæ, trib&u-short;l&a-long;tio, infort&u-long;nium :-- God ealle þing gediht búton earfoþnysse God regulates all things without difficulty, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 5; Lchdm. iii. 278, 13. Wið wífa earfoþnyssum [-nessum MS. B.] for the difficulties of women, Med. ex Quadr. 2, 7; Lchdm. i. 334, 18. He geheóld his ríce mid myclum geswince and earfoþnessum [-nyssum, Th. 278, 40, col. 2; -nissum, 279, 41, col. 1] he held his kingdom with much labour and hardships, Chr. 1016; Th. 278, 41, col. 1. Bútan micelre earfoþnysse without much tribulation, Homl. Th. i. 476, 13: Boutr. Scrd. 20, 35. Bútan earfoþnyssum without tribulations, Homl. Th. i. 476, 11. Mihte we ðý éþ geþolian swá hwæt earfoþnessa swá us on becóme we might the more easily bear whatsoever misfortunes come upon us, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 12. earfoþ-recce; adj. [reccan to relate] Difficult to be told; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis narr&a-long;tu, Lupi Serm. 5, 3, Lye. earfoþ-ríme; adj. Difficult to be numbered; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis num&e-short;r&a-long;tu :-- Ða bísgu us sint swíðe earfoþríme the occupations are to us very difficult to be numbered, Bt. proœm; Fox viii. 7. earfoþ-sæ-acute;lig; adj. Unblessed; inf&e-long;lix :-- Ne biþ æ-acute;nig ðæs earfoþsæ-acute;lig mon on moldan there is not any man on earth so unblessed, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 1; Crä. 8. earfoþ-síþ, earfeþ-síþ, es; m. A laborious journey, misfortune, calamity; m&o-short;lestum &i-short;ter, infort&u-long;nium, cal&a-short;m&i-short;tas :-- Weorn geferaþ earfoþsíða ye travel plenty of laborious journeys, Andr. Kmbl. 1355; An. 678: Cd. 72; Th. 89, 5; Gen. 1476. Se folc-toga findan sceolde earfoþsíðas the nation's leader should find calamities, 208; Th. 257, 13; Dan. 657: Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 30; Vy. 59. Ðú wást ánra gehwylces earfeþsíðas thou knowest every man's calamities, Andr. Kmbl. 2568; An. 1285. earfoþ-tæ-acute;cne; adj. Difficult to be shewn; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis demonstr&a-long;tu :-- Eorþe and wæter earfoþtæ-acute;cne wuniaþ on fýre earth and water dwell in fire difficult to be shewn, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 294; Met. 20, 147. earfoþ-þrag, e; f. Time of tribulation; m&o-short;lestum tempus :-- Á syððan earfoþþrage þolaþ ever after will suffer a time of tribulation, Beo. Th. 572; B. 283. EARG, earh; comp. eargra, earhra; sup. eargost; adj. I. inert, weak, timid, cowardly; iners, ign&a-long;vus, segnis, t&i-short;m&i-short;dus :-- Se earga féðe Brytta &a-short;cies segnis Britt&o-short;num, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 19. Ful oft mon wearnum tíhþ eargne full oft one urges the inert with threats, Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 14; Gn. Ex. 188. Ne biþ swylc earges síþ such is not the path of the cowardly, Beo. Th. 5076; B. 2541: Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 27. II. evil, wretched, vile; pr&a-long;vus, impr&o-short;bus :-- Ða cyningas, ðe æfter Romuluse rícsedan, wæ-acute;ran eargran ðonne he wæ-acute;re the kings who reigned after Romulus, were more vile than he was. Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 24. Tarcuinius hiora eallra eargost wæs Tarquin was the most vile of them all, 2, 2; Bos. 41, 26. Swá fela eargra worda so many evil words, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 32; Gen. 580: Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 29; Cri. 1298. [Chauc, erke indolent, indisposed: Laym. eær&yogh;h timid: Scot. arch, argh, ergh averse: Frs. erg bad, wicked: O. Frs. erch, erg, arg bad: Dut. erg bad; Ger. arg bad, wicked: M. H. Ger. arc m&a-short;lus, pr&a-long;vus: O. H. Ger. arg av&a-long;rus, pr&a-long;vus: Dan. arg, arrig bad, wicked, passionate: Swed. arg angry: Icel. argr emasculate, effeminate.] DER. un-earg. earge; adv. Inertly, badly; segn&i-short;ter, m&a-short;le :-- Earge gé ðæt læ-acute;stun ye performed that badly, Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 3; Cri. 1503. ear-gebland, ear-geblond, earh-geblond, es; n. Wave-mingling; oce&a-short;ni turb&a-long;tio, und&a-long;rum commixtio :-- Ofer eargebland [æra gebland, col. 1] land gesóhtan they sought the land over the ocean [lit. the wave-mingling], Chr. 937; Th. 202, 38, col. 2: Th. 203, 38, col. 1, 2: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 59; Met. 8, 30. eár-gespeca, eár-gespreca, an; m. An ear-speaker, a whisperer; auric&u-short;l&a-long;rius, susurro, Cot. 14. earg-faru, e; f. A flight or shooting of an arrow. Exon. 71 b; Th. 266, 26; Jul. 404. v. earh-faru. eargian to be slothful, dull, idle; torpesc&e-short;re. DER. a-eargian. eargra weaker, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 27, = comp. of earg. ear-grund, es; m. The ocean's ground; oce&a-short;ni fundus, Exon. 53 b; Th. 188, 3; Az. 40. eargscipe, earhscipe, es; m. Idleness, sloth; ign&a-long;via, Lye. earh ocean. DER. earh-geblond. v. ear. earh; adj. Swift, fleeing through fear, timorous, weak; f&u-short;gax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 43: Byrht. Th. 138, 50; By. 238. v. earg. EARH, e; f; arewe, an; f. An ARROW; sagitta :-- Earh áttre gemæ-acute;l the arrow stained with poison, Andr. Recd. 2661; An. 1333. [Laym. Chauc. arwe: Piers P. arwe, pl. arewes: Wyc. arewe, arwe: Goth. arhwazna. f. telum: O. Nrs. ör; gen. örvar. f. sagitta.] earh-faru, e; f. [earh an arrow; faru a going, journey, passage] A flight of arrows; sagitt&a-long;rum v&o-short;l&a-long;tus :-- Habbaþ scearp speru, atole earhfare they have sharp spears, a terrible flight of arrows, Salm. Kmbl. 259; Sal. 129. Mid earhfare with a flight of arrows, Andr. Kmbl. 2097; An. 1050. Ða us gescildaþ wið sceððendra eglum [MS englum] earhfarum they shall shield us against the enemies' noxious flights of arrows, Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 28; Cri. 762. earh-geblond wave-mingling, Elen. Kmbl. 477; El. 239. v. ear-gebland. earhlíce; adv. Fearfully, timidly, disgracefully, basely; trep&i-short;de, remisse, ign&a-long;ve, turp&i-short;ter :-- Earhlíce timidly, Gen. 20, 4. Hí hine earhlíce ofslógon they basely slew him, Chr. 1086; Erl. 223, 9. v. earh. earhra weaker, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 27, MS. Bod. v. earg. eár-hring, eár-ring, es; m. An ear-ring; inauris :-- Nymaþ gyldene eár-hringas of eówer wífa eáron toll&i-short;te inaures aureas de ux&o-long;rum vestr&a-long;rum aur&i-short;bus, Ex. 32, 2: Ælfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 91. v. eár-spinl. eá-risc, e; f. A water-rush, bulrush; scirpus, juncus, Cot. 219: R. 42 ? Lye. v. æ-acute;-risc. eá-riþ, es; m. A water-stream; aquae r&i-long;vus :-- Ðæ-acute;r synd fúle eáriþas yrnende there are foul running water-streams, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 5. eá-rixe, an; f. A water-rush :-- Nim eárixena wyrtruman take roots of water-rushes, Lchdm. iii. 122, 8. v. eá-risc. eár-læppa, an; m. [eáre an ear, læppa a lap] An ear-lap; pinn&u-short;la :-- Eár-læppa vel ufweard [MS. ufwaard] eáre pinn&u-short;la: flæ-acute;ran vel eár-læppan pinn&u-short;læ, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 83, 84; Wrt. Voc. 43, 15, 16. eár-loccas; pl. m. [eár = æ-acute;r before] Forelocks; antiæ, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 16; Wrt. Voc. 40, 49. EARM, es; m. I. an ARM, the limb extending from the shoulder to the hand; brachium :-- Gif se earm biþ forad búfan elmbogan, ðæ-acute;r sculon xv scillinga to bóte if the arm be broken above the elbow, there shall be fifteen shillings for compensation, L. Alf. pol. 54; Th. i. 94, 24: 66; Th. i. 96, 28. Earm brachium, Wrt. Voc. 64, 69: 71, 22: 283, 7:
234 EARM --EARNIAN.
Ps. Lamb. 88, 22: 97, l. On mycelnysse earmes ðines in magnit&u-long;d&i-short;ne brachii tui. Cant. Moys. Lamb. 187 b, 16: Ps. Th. 70, 17: 78, 12. He worhte mægne on hys earme f&e-long;cit potentiam in brachio suo, Lk. Bos. 1, 51: Ex. 6, 6: Ps. Lamb. 76, 16: 135, 12: Beo. Th. 4711; B. 2361. Se ðe earm þurhstinþ vi scillingum gebéte: gif earm forbrocen weorþ, vi scillingum gebéte let him who stabs [another] through the arm make amends with six shillings: if the arm be broken, let him make amends with six shillings, L. Ethb. 53; Th. i. 16, 7, 8: Byrht. Th. 136, 43; By. 165. Ánra gehwylc wið earm gesæt, hleonade wið handa each one rested on his arm, leaned on his hand. Cd. 223; Th. 291, 18; Sat. 432: Beo. Th. 1503; B. 749. Æ-acute;ghwæðer óðerne earme beþehte each embraced the other with his arm, Andr. Kmbl. 2030; An. 1017: Elen. Kmbl. 2470; El. 1236. Forðanðe earmas synfulra beóþ tobrocene oððe beóþ tobrytte qu&o-short;niam brachia peccat&o-long;rum cont&e-short;rentur, Ps. Lamb. 36, 17: 43, 4. Næfde séllícu wiht exle ne earmas the wonderful thing had not shoulders nor arms, Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 4; Rä. 33, 6: 129 a; Th. 494, 24; Rä. 83, 6. Ðe me mid his earmum worhte who made me with his arms, Cd. 26; Th. 34, 28; Gen. 544: Ps. Th. 90, 11. Muscl ðæs earmes the muscle of the arm; t&o-short;rus vel musc&u-short;lus vel l&a-short;certus, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 123; Wrt. Voc. 43, 48. II. anything projecting from a main body, as an inlet of the sea or ocean, etc; s&i-short;nus, r&a-long;mus :-- Ðæs sæ-acute;s earm an arm of the sea, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 19, 10, 15, 19, 21. Earmes, 23, 20: 24, 16, 17. Gársecges earm, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 23: 19, 9. [Wyc. arm: Chauc. arme: Laym. ærm, arm: Orm. arrrness, pl: Plat. O. Sax. arm, m: Frs. earm: O. Frs. erm, arm, m: Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. arm, m: O. H. Ger. arm, aram, m: Goth. arms, m: Dan. arm, m. f: Swed. arm, m: Icel. armr, m: Lat. armus, m : Grk. GREEK, m. the shoulder-joint: Sansk. &i-long;rma, m. the arm.] DER. sæ-acute;-earm: earm-beáh, -boga, -gegyrela, -hreád, -scanca, -slífe, -strang, -swíþ. EARM, ærm, arm; comp. earmra; sup. earmost; adj. I. poor, miserable, helpless, pitiful, wretched; pauper, m&i-short;ser :-- Ðá com án earm wuduwe cum v&e-long;nisset v&i-short;dua una pauper, Mk. Bos. 12, 42, 43: Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 16. Nú eart tú earm sceaða now art thou a miserable wretch, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 19; Sat. 57: 226; Th. 301, 9; Sat. 579: Ps. Th. 136, 8. Earm biþ se him his frýnd geswícaþ miserable is he whom his friends betray, Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 22; Gn. Ex. 37. Se wæs ord-fruma earmre láfe who was the chief of the poor remnant, Cd. 179; Th. 225, 11; Dan. 152. Gé sindon earme ofer ealle menn you are wretched above all men, Andr. Kmbl. 1351; An. 676. Nó ic gefrægn earmran mannan I have not heard of a more miserable man, Beo. Th. 1159; B. 577. Ic wolde cweðan ðæt hi wæ-acute;ron earmoste I should say that they were most miserable, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 13: Exon. 110 a; Th. 421, 6; Rä. 40, 14. II. the poor and destitute for whom the church made a provision; paup&e-short;res :-- Be teóðunge. Se cyng and his witan habbaþ gecoren and gecweden, ealswá hit riht is,--ðæt þridda [MS. þriddan] ðæ-acute;l ðare teóðunge, ðe to circan gebýrige, gá to ciric-bóte;--and óðer dæ-acute;l ðám Godes þeówum;--þridde Godes þearfum, and earman þeówetlingan concerning tithe. The king and his witan have chosen and decreed, as is just,--that a third part of the tithe, which belongs to the church, go to church-repair;--and a second part to the servants of God;--a third to God's poor, and the needy in thraldom, L. Eth. ix. 6; Th. i. 342, 6-9. v. þearfa. [Laym, ærm: Plat. O. Sax. arm: Frs. earm: O. Frs. arm, erm: Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. arm: O. H. Ger. arm, aram: Goth. arms: Dan. Swed. arm: Icel. armr.] earm-beáh; gen. -beáges; dat. -beáge; m. An arm-ring, bracelet; armilla :-- Brád earmbeáh a broad or large arm-bracelet; dextroch&e-short;rium, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 30; Wrt. Voc. 61, 10. Earmbeága fela many bracelets. Beo. Th. 5520; B. 2763. earm-boga, an; m. An arm-bow, elbow; brachii curv&a-long;t&u-long;ra, Som. Ben. Lye. earm-cearig; adj. Miserable and sad; m&i-short;ser et tristis :-- Hú ic, earm-cearig, íscealdne sæ-acute;, winter wunade how I passed a winter, miserable and sad, on the ice-cold sea, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 27; Seef. 14: 76 b; Th. 287, 26; Wand. 20. earme; adv. Wretchedly, badly; m&i-short;s&e-short;re, m&a-short;le :-- He lyt ongeat ðæt him swá earme gelamp he little knew that it would fall out to him so badly, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 26; Gen. 1567. earm-gegyrela, -gegirela, an; m. [gegyrela clothing, apparel] A bracelet to be worn on the right arm; dextr&a-long;le :-- Earmgegirelan dextr&a-long;lia, Cot. 63. earm-heort; adj. Tender-hearted, merciful; mis&e-short;r&i-short;cors, Greg. Dial. 1, 2. earm-hreád, e; f. An arm-ornament; brachii orn&a-long;mentum :-- Earm-hreáda [MS. earm reade] twá two arm-ornaments, B. 1194. v. hreóðan. earmian; p. ode; pp. od; v. reflex. To commiserate, feel pity; mis&e-short;r&e-long;ri :-- Hwam ne mæg earmian swylcere tíde who cannot feel pity for such a time? Chr. 1087; Th. 354, 2. earming, erming, yrming, es; m. A wretched or miserable being; m&i-short;ser :-- Earming m&i-short;ser, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 18: Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 17; Wrt. Voc. 45, 50: 75, 33. Syle ðín eáre ðínum earminge give thy ear to thy wretched one, Ps. Lamb. fol. 183 b, 17. Ne ondræ-acute;d ðé, lá earming git ðu hæfst lífes hiht dread not, 0 wretched man, thou hast yet hope of life, Ælfc. T. 37, 2. Ða ðe ðæs wélan gitsiaþ, hí biþ symle wædlan and earmingas on hyra móde they who covet wealth are always poor and miserable beings in their mind, Prov. Kmbl. 50. earmlíc; sup. earmlícost; adj. Miserable, wretched; m&i-short;ser :-- Ðæ-acute;r sceal earmlíc ylda cwealm æfter wyrþan then must afterwards miserable slaughter of men take place, Andr. Kmbl. 363; An. 182. Wæ-acute;s gehýred earmlíc ylda gedræg the wretched tumult of men was heard. Andr. Kmbl. 3108; An. 1557: Beo. Th. 1618; B. 807: Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 29. Ðæt is earmlícost ealra þinga this is the most wretched of all things. Bt. Met. Fox 19, 55; Met. 19, 28: 27, 32; Met. 27, 16: 28, 148; Met. 28, 74. earmlíce; adv. Miserably, wretchedly; m&i-short;s&e-short;re :-- He wæs earmlíce beswicen he was wretchedly beguiled, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 26: 1. 12; S. 481, 21: Cd. 81; Th. 101, 35; Gen. 1692: Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 20; Vy. 54. Earmlícor more miserably. Bd. 5, 14; S. 635, 3. earm-scanca, an; m. An arm-bone [ = shank]; crus :-- Gif ða earm-scancan beóþ begen forade if the arm-bones be both broken, L. Alf. pol. 55; Th. i. 94, 26. earm-sceapen; adj. Miserable, wretched; m&i-short;ser :-- Ne mihte earm-sceapen áre findan the poor wretch might not find pity, Andr. Kmbl. 2259; An. 1131: 2689; An. 1347: Beo. Th. 2707; B. 1351: Cd. 206; Th. 255, 30; Dan. 632. earm-slífe, an; f. An arm-sleeve; brach&i-long;le, R. Ben. Interl. 55. earm-strang; adj. Arm-strong, muscular; t&o-short;r&o-long;sus, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 124; Wrt. Voc. 43, 49. earm-swíþ; adj. Arm-powerful, muscular, strong; lacert&o-long;sus, Cot. 123: 200. earmþu, e; f. Misery, poverty; m&i-short;s&e-short;ria :-- Gif ða earmþa ealle sóðe sint if the miseries are all true, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 14, 16. v. yrmþu, earmung, e; f. Misery, poverty; m&i-short;s&e-short;ria :-- Hió biþ eádgum leóf, earmunge tæ-acute;se [earmum getæ-acute;se, Grn.] she is dear to the rich, benevolent to poverty, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 28; Rä. 81, 22. Ear-múþa, an; m. [ear the sea, the river Yare, múþa the mouth] Great YARMOUTH, Norfolk; opp&i-short;dum in agro Norfolciensi, et in ins&u-short;la Vecti. Lye. EARN, es; m. An eagle; aqu&i-short;la :-- Se earn the eagle, Herb. 31, 2; Lchdm. i. 128, 10. Earn aqu&i-short;la, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 107; Wrt. Voc. 29, 5: 62, 1: 77, 12: 280, 1. Swá earn his briddas spænþ to flihte and ofer híg fliceraþ, swá he tobræ-acute;dde his feðeru s&i-long;cut aqu&i-short;la prov&o-short;cans ad v&o-short;landum pullos suos et super eos v&o-short;l&i-short;tans expandit &a-long;las suas, Deut. 32, 11. Úrigfeðera earn sang ahóf the dewy-feathered eagle raised his song, Elen. Kmbl. 58; El. 29: 222; El. 111: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 27; Jud. 210: Byrht. Th. 134, 60; By. 107: Exon. 111 a; Th. 426, l; Rä. 41, 67. Biþ ge-edniwad swylce earnes geógeþ ðín ren&o-short;v&a-long;b&i-short;tur ut aqu&i-short;læ juventus tua, Ps. Lamb. 102, 5. Earnes brid an eagle's young, Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 7; Ph. 235. Earnes mearh an eagle's marrow, Lchdm. iii. 14, 24. Se wonna hrefn fela earne secgan the dark raven [shall] say much to the eagle, Beo. Th. 6044; B. 3026: Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 12; Ph. 338: Ps. Th. 102, 5. Ic onhyrge ðone haswan earn I imitate the dusky eagle, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 21; Rä. 25, 4: Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 12; Æðelst. 63. Swá hwæ-acute;r swá hold byþ, ðæder beóþ earnas gegaderode ubicumque fu&e-short;rit corpus, illic congr&e-short;g&a-long;buntur et aqu&i-short;læ, Mt. Bos. 24, 28. Cómon earnas on flyhte eagles came in flight, Andr. Kmbl. 1725, An. 865. He sende blódige earnas he sent bloody eagles, Salm. Kmbl. 943; Sal. 471. [Chauc. erne: R. Glouc. ern: Laym. ærn, erne: Orm. ærn: Scot. ern, erne, eirne, earn: Plat. arend, aarn, aarnd: Dut. arend, m: Ger. aar, m: M. H. Ger. arn, m: O. H. Ger. arn, aro, m: Goth. ara, m; Dan. örn, m. f: Swed. Icel. örn, m.] earn, es; n. A house, cottage; c&a-short;sa :-- On ðære stówe ðe is gecíged æt hwítan earne in the place which is called [at] Whitern [white house, cand&i-short;da c&a-short;sa]. Bd. 5, 24; S. 646, 31. v. ærn. earn-cyn, -cynn, es; n. Eagle-kind; g&e-short;nus aqu&i-short;læ :-- Ne ete ge nán þing earncynnes do not eat anything of the eagle-kind, Lev. ll, 13. earne active, Exon. 101 a; Th. 380, 31; Rä. 1, 16; acc. of earu. earn-geáp? [earn an eagle, geáp shrewd, cunning] A vulture, species of falcon; vultur, harpe = GREEK :-- Earn-geáp? vultur, Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 32; Wrt. Voc. 29, 51. Earn-geáp? arpa [ = harpe], Glos. Brux. Recd. 36, 2; Wrt. Voc. 62, 2, Ben. Lye. v. earn-geát. earn-geát, e; f. [gæ-acute;t, gát a goat] The goat-eagle, vulture; harpe = GREEK, vultur, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 153, 40: Mone A. 2. EARNIAN; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad; v. trans, gen. acc. To EARN, merit, deserve, get, attain, labour for; m&e-short;r&e-long;ri :-- Byþ geseald ðære þeóde ðe hys earnaþ it shall be given to the nation which deserves it, Mt. Bos. 21, 43, Hú monna gehwylc earnode éces lífes how every man merited eternal life, Exon. 23 a; Th. 65, 9; Cri. 1052. Ðá he ne earnade elles wuhte when he did not earn anything else, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 39; Met. 9, 20. Gé ðæs earnedon ye merited this, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 2; Cri. 1350. Uton we friþes earnian let us merit peace, 98 a; Th. 366, 17; Reb. 13. He hæfþ ðæt ðæt he earnaþ he has that which he earns, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 6. [Plat. arnen, arnden to reap: O. Frs. arn. f. messis: Kil. arnen, ernen m&e-short;t&e-short;re s&e-short;g&e-short;tem: Ger. ernten, ärnten to reap, harvest:
EARNING -- EASTER. 235
M. H. Ger. arnen to reap: O. H. Ger. arnén m&e-short;r&e-long;ri; arnón m&e-short;t&e-short;re: Goth. asans, f. harvest.] DER. ge-earnian. earning, e; f. A merit; m&e-short;r&i-short;tum:-- Nó ðæs earninga æ-acute;nige wæ-acute;ron for this were not any merits, Exon. 118b; Th. 456, 17; Hy. 4, 68. v. earnung. earning-land, es; n. Land earned or made freehold = bóc-land, Cod. Dipl. 679; A. D. 972-992; Kmbl. iii. 259, 10; Sax. Engl. i. 312, note 2. Earnulf, Arnulf, es; m. Arnulf, emperor of Germany from A. D. 887 to 899, nephew of Charles le Gros = Ger. Kart der Dicke: -- Ðý ilcan geáre, forþférde Carl, Francna cyning; and Earnulf, his bróður sunu, hine vi wicum æ-acute;r he forþférde, beræ-acute;dde æt ðam ríce in the same year, Charles, king of the Franks, died; and six weeks before he died, Arnulf, his brother's son, bereft him of the kingdom, Chr. 887; Th. 156, 30. Mid Earnulfes geþafunge with the consent of Arnulf , 887; Th. 156, 36. earnung, earning, e; f. An EARNING, desert, reward, good turn, compassion; m&e-short;r&i-short;tum, mis&e-short;ratio, compassio:-- For earnunge écan lífes for the reward of eternal life, Hy. 6, 26; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 26. Hwylce earnung. uncre wæ-acute;ron such deserts have been ours, Exon. 100a; Th. 377, 3; Seel. 166. Se gewuldorbeágaþ ðé on earnunga qui c&o-short;r&o-long;nat te in miserati&o-long;n&i-short;bus, Ps. Spl. 102, 4. DER. ge-earnung. earon are. Ps. Th. loi, 21: Th. Diplm. A. D. 887; 133, 37; 134, l; 3rd pres. pl. of eom. earp; adj. Dark, dusky; fuscus:-- Earpan gesceafte, fús ofer folcum, fýre swæ-acute;taþ the dark creatures [clouds; nubes], hurrying over the people, sweat fire, Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 10; Rä. 4, 42. v. eorp. earpa a harp, Ps. Spl. 107, 2. v. hearpa. eár-plæ-acute;ttan; p. -plætte; pp. -plætted [éare an ear, plættan to strike] To strike on the ear, to box the ear; c&o-short;l&a-short;phum inc&u-short;t&e-short;re:-- Se byrle ðone apostol eár-plætte the cup-bearer struck the apostle on the ear, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 12. eár-preón, es; m. An ear-pin, ear-ring; inauris:-- Eárpreón vel eárring inauris, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 50; Wrt. Voc. 41, 7. Earpreónas vel eár-hringas inaures, 4; Som. 55, 91; Wrt. Voc. 16, 61. eár-ring an ear-ring, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 50; Wrt. Voc. 41, 7. v. eár-hring. EARS, ærs, es; m. The breech, the buttocks, the hind part; ánus, p&o-long;dex. [Piers P. ers: Chauc. ers, erse: Plat. aars, ars, eers, m: Frs. earse, earz: O. Frs. ers: Dut. aars, m: Ger. arsch, m: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. ars, m. c&u-long;lus, p&o-long;dex: Dan. ars, arts, m. f; Swed. ars, m: Icel. ars, rass, m.] DER. open-ærs: ears-ende, -gang, -ling, -lýre, -ode, -þerl. eár-scrypel, es; m. An ear-scraper, ear-finger; d&i-short;g&i-short;tus auric&u-short;l&a-long;ris:-- Eár-scrypel auric&u-short;l&a-long;ris, Glos. Brux. Recd. 38, 75; Wrt. Voc. 65, 3. eár-sealf, e; f. An EAR-SALVE, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, l. ears-ende, es; m. The breech, the buttocks; n&a-short;tes:-- Ears-ende [MS. -endu] n&a-short;tes, Wrt. Voc. 65, 36: [MS. -enda], 283, 61. ears-gang, es; m. &A-long;ni f&o-short;r&a-long;men, &a-long;nus. v. ars-gang. ears-ling; adv. Only used adverbially with on, -- On the back, backwards; retrorsum:-- Sýn hí gecyrde on earsling be thei turned awey bacward, Wyc; avertantur retrorsurn. Ps. Th. 34, 5. Gán hý on ears-ling avertantur retrorsum, 6, 8. v. bæcling, hinderling. ears-lýre, es; m ? [lyre = líra muscle] The breech-muscle, the breech; n&a-short;tes:-- Earslýre n&a-short;tes, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 71; Wrt. Voc. 44, 53. earsode; part. Having a breech, breeched; terg&o-long;sus, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 4; Wrt. Voc. 45, 38. eár-spinl, e; f. [spinl = spindel a spindle] An ear-ring; inauris, Prov. 25. v. éar-hring. ears-þerl, es; a. [þerl=þyrel a hole] F&o-short;r&a-long;men &a-long;ni, &a-long;nus:-- Ears-þerl &a-long;nus vel verpus, Ælíf. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 72; Wrt. Voc. 44, 54. eart art:-- Ðú eart ðé selfa ðæt héhste good thou thyself art the highest good, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 90; Met. 20, 45: Bt. 10; Fox 26, 23: Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 26: Beo. Th. 710; B. 352: 1016; B. 506: Andr. Kmbl. 2378; An. 1190: Elen. Grm. 808: Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 19; Cri. 403: Ps. Th. 51, 8: Salm. Kmbl. 658; Sal. 328: Cd. 26; Th. 34, 4; Gen. 532: 214; Th. 268, 19; Sat. 57: Nicod. 4; Thw. 2, 34: Mk. Bos. 14, 70; 2nd pers. sing, of eom. earþ art, Cd. 205; Th. 254, 9; Dan. 609: Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 4. v. eom. eárðan before that; ant&e-short;quam, Chr. 1041; Th. 299, 15, col. 1. v. æ-acute;r; adv. earþling a farmer, v. yrþling. earu; adj. Quick, active, ready; c&e-short;ler, al&a-short;cer, par&a-long;tus:-- Gehýrest ðú uncerne earne hwelp hearest thou our active whelp? Exon, 101a; Th. 380, 31; Rä. I, 16. [Sansk, ara quick.] v. arod. earun are. Ps. Th. 104, 7; pl. pres. of eom. eár-wærc, es; n. Ear-ache, a pain in the ear; auris d&o-short;lor:-- Wið eár-wærce for ear-ache, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 7. eár-wicga, eór-wicga, an; m. An EARWIG or worm; vermis vel forf&i-short;cf&u-short;la aur&i-short;c&u-short;l&a-long;ris:-- Wið eárwicgan against earwigs, L. M. cont. I. 3; Lchdm. ii. 2, 14: L. M. I. 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, I: I, 3; Lchdm. ii. 44, 4. v. wicga. earwunga [earnunga?]; adv. Without cause; gr&a-long;tis:-- Afuhtan me earwunga expugn&a-long;v&e-long;runt me gr&a-long;tis, Ps. Th. 108, 2: 68, 4: 118, 161: 119, 6. v. arwunga, earnung, bútan ge-earnungum gr&a-long;tis, s. v. ge-earnung. eás of a river:-- On twá healfe ðære eás on the two sides of the river, Chr. 896; Th. 172, 39, col. l; gen. of eá, q. v. eá-spring, æ-acute;-spring, es; n. A water-spring, fountain; &a-short;quæ fons, fons:-- Ðæt Cúþbyrhtus án eáspring of drigre eorþan up gelæ-acute;dde ut Cudberct fontem de arente terra produx&e-short;rit, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 6. EÁST, es; m. The EAST; &o-short;riens:-- Óþ Indéas eáste wearde unto the Indies towards the east, Bt. Met. Fox 16, 36; Met. 16, 18. Sió sunne norþ eft and eást otéweþ the sun appears again in the north and ease, i. e. in the north-east, 13, 118; Met. 13, 59. Ðæt eálond on Wiht is þrittiges míla lang eást and west; and twelf míla brád súþ and norþ Vecta ins&u-short;la h&a-short;bet ab &o-short;riente in occ&a-long;sum triginta circ&i-short;ter m&i-long;lia passuum; ab austro in b&o-short;ream duod&e-short;cim, Bd. I. 3; S. 475, 19. [Wyc. est, eest: Piers P. eest: Chauc. est: Laym. æst, east: Orm. æst: Plat. oost: O. Sax. óst-ar towards the east: Frs. æst, east: O. Frs. asta, ost: Dut. oost, oosten, n: Ger. ost, osten, m: M. H. Ger. ósten, n: O. H. Ger. óst, óstan, m: Dan. öst, östen, öster: Swed. öster, m: Icel, austr, m.] DER. eástan, eástan-súþan: Eást-Centingas, -dæ-acute;l, -ende, -Engle, -folc -Francan, -healf, -land, -lang, -ríce, -rihte, -sæ-acute;, -Seaxte: eáster, eáster-æ-acute;fen, -dæg, -fæsten, -feorm, -líc, -mónaþ, -niht, -þénung, -tíd, -wuce. Eást; adj. EAST, easterly; orient&a-long;lis:-- Eást used mostly in composition as a noun, Eást-Engle East-Angles, Bd. 5, 24; S. 646, 19. Eást-Seaxe East-Saxons, 5, 24; S. 646, 19. Eást-Francan East-Franks, Ors. I, I; Bos. 18, 30: Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 3. v. eást, es; m. eásta, an; m. The east; &o-short;riens:-- He férde syððan to ðam múnte, be eástan Bethel inde transgr&e-short;diens ad montem, qui erat contra &o-short;rientem Bethel, Gen. 12, 8. Be eástan Ríne syndon Eást-Francan to the east of the Rhine are the East-Franks, Ors. I. I; Bos. 18, 29, 31, 33, 39, 45. Be eástan in the east. Bt. Met. Fox 29, 65; Met. 29, 33: Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 9: 894; Erl. 92, 19. v. eást, es; m. eá-stæp a river-bank; fl&u-long;rn&i-short;nis r&i-long;pa. v. eá. stæþ a shore, bank. eástan, eásten; adj. East; orient&a-long;lis:-- Eástan súþan wind south-east wind; vulturnus, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 86; Wrt. Voc. 36, 12. Norþan eástan wind eurus, euroauster, 54; Som. 66, 87; Wrt. Voc. 36, 13. Eásten wind subs&o-long;l&a-long;nus, 54; Som. 66, 82; Wrt. Voc. 36, 8. eástan, eásten, éstan; adv. From the east, easterly; ab &o-short;riente:-- Gif wind cymþ westan oððe eástan if the wind come westerly or easterly, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 10; Gen. 806: 80; Th. 99, 20; Gen. 1649: 86; Th. 107, 24; Gen. 1794. Æðeltungla wyn eástan líxeþ the delight of the noble stars shines easterly, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 6; Ph. 290: 57 a; Th. 204, 24; Ph. 102: 20b; Th. 55, 19; Cri. 886. Eásten hider from the east hither, Cd. 27; Th. 35, 16; Gen. 555. Hwonne up cyme æðelast tungla éstan líxan when the noblest of stars riseth up shining easterly, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 8; Ph. 94. eástan-súþan south-eastern, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 86; Wrt. Voc. 36, 12. v. eástan; adj. Eást-Centingas; pl. m. The East Kentians, men of East Kent; Cantii &o-short;rientis habit&a-long;t&o-long;res:-- Ealle Eást-Centingas friþ wið ðone here genámon all the men of East Kent made peace with the army, Chr. 1009; Th. 260, 39. eást-dæ-acute;l, es; m. The eastern part, the east; terræ pars orient&a-long;lis, ortus:-- Cirus, Persa cyning, hæfde mæ-acute;st eallne ðæne eást-dæ-acute;l awést Cyrus, king of the Persians, had laid waste almost all the east, Ors. 2, 4,; Bos. 43, 43: Exon. 55b; Th. 197, 20; Ph. 2. Eást-dæ-acute;l ortus, Ps. Lamb. 102, 12. eásten; adj. East; orient&a-long;lis. v. eástan; adj. eásten; adv. From the east, easterly; ab &o-short;riente. v. éastan; adv. eást-ende, es; m. The east-end; pars orient&a-long;lis:-- Æt ðæs wuda eást-ende at the east-end of the wood, Chr. 893; Th. 162, 28. Eást-Engle; pl. m. The East-Angles; &o-short;rientes Angli:-- Of Engle cóman Eást-Engle and Middel-Engle from Angeln came the Angles of the east and the middle Angles, Bd. I. 15; S. 483, 24. eásten-wind, es; m. The east wind; subs&o-long;l&a-long;nus. v. eástan; adj. eáster, eástor; gen. eástres; pl. nom. acc. eástro; gen. eástrena; dat. eástron, eástran [ = eastrum]; n: eástre, an; n. I. Easier, the feast of Easter; pascha = GREEK:-- On dæge symbeles eástres in die solemni paschœ, Lk. Lind. War. 2, 41. Wæs ðære ylcan nihte ðara hálgan Eástrena, ðæt seó cwén cende dóhtor ðæm cyninge it was on that same holy night of Easter, that the queen bore to the king a daughter, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 28. Æfter twám dagum beóþ eástro post b&i-short;duum pascha fiet. Mt. Bos. 26, 2. Freóls-dæg, se is gecweden Eástre a feast day which is called Easter, Lk. Bos. 22, l. II. the passover, paschal lamb; pascha:-- To eástron for the Easter lamb, Mt. Bos. 26, 17. Ðá hí eástron offrodon . . . ðæt ðú eástron ete quando pascha imm&o-short;l&a-long;bant. . . ut mand&u-short;ces pascha. Mk. Bos. 14, 12. [Ger. M. H. Ger. ostern, f; Ker. óstarun, óstrun: Ottf. óstará, óstoron dea, pascha: A. Sax. Eástre, the goddess of the rising sun, whose festivities were in April. Hence used by Teutonic christians for the rising of the sun of righteousness, the feast of the resurrection, Bd. de Temp. Rat. Works, vol. ii. p. 81: Grimm's Deut. Mythol. 8vo. 1855, pp. 180-183.]
236 EÁSTEK -- EÁÞ-FYNDE.
eáster, eástor; adj. Easter; pasch&a-long;lis:-- Ðys sceal on eáster-æ-acute;fen this belongs to easter-even. Rubc. Mt. Bos. 28, I; Notes, p. 577, 28, 1 a. Eáster-tíd easter-tide or time. Homl. Th. ii. 266, 15, 19, 21. Eáster-mónaþ easter-month, April, Menol. Fox 142; Men. 72. eáster-æ-acute;fen, eástor-æ-acute;fen, es; m. Easter-even; dies ante festum paschæ:-- Ðys sceal on eáster-æ-acute;fen this [gospel] must be on easter-even, Rubc. Mt. Bos. 28, 1; notes, p. 577, 28, I a. eáster-dæg, eástor-dæg, es; m. Easter-day; dies pasch&a-long;lis:-- Com he to ðam cyninge ðý æ-acute;restan eáster-dæge perv&e-long;nit ad r&e-long;gem pr&i-short;mo die paschæ, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 17. eáster-fæsten, es; n. Easter-fast; quadr&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;rna, jej&u-long;nium pasch&a-long;le:-- On fóreweard eáster-fæsten in the beginning of the easter-fast; inc&i-short;piente quadr&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;ma, Bd. 5, 2; S. 614, 37. eáster-feorm, eástor-feorm, e; f. Easter-feast or repast; pasch&a-long;lis firma:-- On sumere þeóde gebýreþ winter-feorm [and] eáster-feorm in qu&i-short;busdam l&o-short;cis d&a-short;tur firma n&a-long;t&a-long;lis D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, et firma pasch&a-long;lis, L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 26. eáster-líc, eástor-líc; adj. Easter, paschal; pasch&a-long;lis:-- Hý fóron to Hierusalem to ðam eásterlícan freólse they went to Jerusalem to the paschal feast. Lk. Bos. 2, 42: Homl. Th. ii. 32, 15: 284, I. eáster-mónaþ, es; m. Easter-month; Apr&i-long;lis mensis:-- Eáster-móðnaþ cymeþ easter-month comes, Menol. Fox 142; Men. 72. eást-ern, -erne; adj. [ern a place] EASTERN, oriental; orient&a-long;lis:-- Ðonne cymþ eásterne wind then comes the eastern wind, Cd. 17; Th. 20, 27; Gen. 315. Se wer wæs swíðe mæ-acute;re betwux eallum eásternum &e-short;rat vir ille magnus inter omnes orient&a-long;les, Job Thw. 164, 7. eáster-niht, e; f. Easter-night; nox pasch&a-long;lis:-- In ðære eáster-niht in the easter-night, Exon. 120 a; Th. 460, 10; Hö. 15. eáster-þénung, e; f. The paschal feast, paschal lamb, the passover; pascha:-- Híg gegearwodon him eáster-þénunge par&a-long;v&e-long;runt ei pascham, Mt. Bos. 26, 19. eáster-tíd, eástor-tíd, e; f. Easter-tide; paschæ tempus:-- Se Hæ-acute;lend geheóld ða eáster-tíde the Saviour kept the easier-tide, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 21: 266, 15, 19, 21. eáster-wuce, eastor-wice, an; f. Easter- week; paschalis septimana:-- Ðys sceal on Sæternes dæg, on ðære eáster-wucan this [gospel] must be on Saturday in easier-week. Rube. Jn. Bos. 20, I. Ii; Notes, p. 580, 20, 1a, ii a: 21, 1; Notes, p. 580, 21, 1 a. eá-steþ, eá-stæþ, es; n. A river-bant; fl&u-long;m&i-short;nis r&i-long;pa:-- Hí on ðam eásteðe ealle stódon they all stood on the river-bank, Byrht. Th. 133, 40; By. 63. eásteweard eastward, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 60, 31. v. east; m. eást-folc, es; n. Eastern people; p&o-short;p&u-short;lus orient&a-long;lis. Som. Ben. Lye. Eást-Francan; pl. m. East-Franks; Franci orient&a-long;les:-- Wyð norþan Donua æ-acute;wylme. and be eástan Ríne, syndon Eást-Francan to the north from the spring of the Danube, and to the east of the Rhine, are the East-Franks, Ors. I. 1; Bos. 18, 30. Mid Éast-Francum with the East-Franks, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 3. eást-healf, e: f. The east-side; orient&a-long;le l&a-short;tus, pl&a-short;ga orient&a-long;lis:-- Ðe on eást-healfe ðære eá wæ-acute;ron who were on the east side of the river, Chr. 894; Th. 170, 9, col. 2. On eást-healfe Iericho contra orient&a-long;lem pl&a-short;gam urbis Iericho. Jos. 4, 19: Lev. 1, 16. Eást-land, es; n. The east country, Esthonia [Eastland], the country of the Osti or Estas; orient&a-long;lis terra, terra Esthonia:-- Iacob com to ðam eástlande Iacob v&e-long;nit in terram orient&a-long;lem. Gen. 29, I. Eástland is swýðe mycel Esthonia is very large, Ors. I. I; Bos. 22, 12. eást-lang; adv. Along the east; orientem versus:-- Se wudu is éastlang and westlang hund twelftiges míla lang oððe lengra the wood, from east to west [lit. along the east and along the west], is one hundred and twenty miles long, or longer, Chr. 893; Th. 162, 30. eástor-æ-acute;fen, es; m. Easter-even; dies ante festum paschæ:-- On eástor-æ-acute;fen on easter-even, L. E. I. 41; Th. ii. 438, 24. v. eáster-æ-acute;fen. eástor-dæg, es; m. Easter-day; dies pasch&a-long;lis:-- Ðý sylfan eástor-dæge on the same easter-day. Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 36. v. eáster-dæg. eástor-feorm, e; f. Easter-feast or repast; firma pasch&a-long;lis:-- Eallum æ-acute;hte-mannum gebýreþ mid-wintres feorm and eástor-feorm omn&i-short;bus ehtemannis j&u-long;re comp&e-short;tit n&a-long;t&a-long;lis firma et pasch&a-long;lis firma, L. R. S. 9, 1; Th. i. 436, 33. v. éaster-feorm. eástor-líc; adj. Easter, paschal; pasch&a-long;lis:-- On ðære sylfan eástor-lícan symbelnesse on the same easter-feast. Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 23: 3, 24; S. 557, 40. v. éaster-líc. eástor-tíd, e; f. Easter-tide; paschæ tempus:-- In ða eástor-tíde in the easter-tide, Exon. 48 b; Th. 168, 10; Gú. 1075; Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 36. v. éaster-tíd. eástor-wice, an; f. Easter-week; septim&a-long;na pasch&a-long;lis:-- Ealle ða dagas ðære eástor-wican all the days of the easter-week, L. E. I. 41; Th. ii. 438, 25. v. eáster-wuce. eástran, eástron; dat. pl. of éaster; gen. -tres, q. v. Eástron seems to 6e used for other cases in the pl. eástre, an; n. Easter, the feast of easter; pascha, Lk. Bos. 22, I. v. éaster. eá-streám, es; m. A water-stream, a river; r&i-long;vus:-- Heóldon forþryne eástreámas heora the river-streams held their onward course. Cd. 12; Th. 14, 9; Gen. 216. Ofer eástreámas is brycgade blace brimráde over the river-streams the ice bridged a pale water-road, Andr. Kmbl. 2523; An. 1263. v. ég-streám, eáh-streám. eá-streám-ýþ f A river-stream-flood; r&i-long;vi fluctus, Cd. 192; Th. 240, II; Dan. 385. eást-ríce, es; n. East kingdom, eastern country, eastern part of a country; orient&a-long;le regnum, orient&a-long;lis r&e-short;gio, Chr. 893; Th. 162, 19, col. I. 3: Ors. 2, I; Bos. 39, 21, 27. eást-rihte; adv. East right, towards or in the east; contra ortum sólis:-- We witan 8ðer eálond eást-rihte n&o-long;v&i-short;;mus ins&u-short;lam aliam contra ortum s&o-long;les. Bd. I. I; S. 474, 15. eástro easter, Mt. Bos. 26, 2; nom. acc. pl. of eáster. eást-ródor, es; m. The eastern part of heaven; pars orient&a-long;lis cœli, ortus:-- Ðes eást-ródor ortus, Ps. Th. 102, 12. eástron; dat. pl. of eáster, eástor. eást-sæ-acute;, es ; f. The east sea, sea on the east side of a country; orient&a-long;le m&a-short;re, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 8: 1, 15; S. 483, 40. Eást-Seaxe; gen. -Seaxa; dal. -Seaxum; pl. m: -Seaxan; gen. -Seaxena, -Seaxna; dat. -Seaxum; pl. m. The East-Saxons, people of Essex; orient&a-long;les Sax&o-short;nes:-- Hér Eást-Seaxe onféngon geleáfan and ful-wihtes bæþ in this year [A. D. 604] the East-Saxons received the faith and bath of baptism, Chr. 604; Th. 36, 33, col. 2, 3: 823; Th. 110, 31, col. 1: 894; Th. 170, 19, col. 1: 904; Th. 181, 16, col. 2. Of Seaxum cóman Eást-Seaxan and Súþ-Seaxan and West-Seaxan from the Saxons eame the East-Saxons and the South-Saxons and the West-Saxons, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 23. To-ætécte ðisse gedréfnisse storm Sæberhtes deáþ Eást-Seaxna cyninges the death of Saberht, king of the East-Saxons, increased the storm of this disturbance, 2, 5; S. 507, 6. Mellitum Agustinus sende Éast-Seaxum to bodigenne godcunde láre Augustine sent Mellitus to preach divine doctrine to the East-Saxons, 2, 3; S. 504, 16: Chr. 604; Th. 36, 37, col. 1: 921; Th. 194, 34: 994; Th. 242, 10. Eást-Seaxena, -Seaxna land, ríce, þeód the country, kingdom or nation of the East-Saxons, Chr. 895; Th. 173, 7, col. 2: 836; Th. 118, 6, col. I: 855; Th. 128, 15, col. I; 129, 20: Bd. 4, II; S. 579, 4: 2, 3; S. 504, 21. eást-weard, eást-werd eastward, in the east, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 7. v. éast. eást-weg, es; m. East-way; orient&a-long;lis via:-- On eást-wegas in the east-ways, Cd. 174; Th. 220, II; Dan. 69: Elen. Kmbl. 509; El. 255. eáþ; adv. Easily; fac&i-short;l&i-short;ter:-- Dryhten mæg gehwone eáþ gescildan the Lord may easily shield each, Exon. 40b; Th. 135, 23; Gú. 528: Cd. 95; Th. 124, 6; Gen 2058. Hie ðe eáþ mihton adreógan they the easier might endure, Andr. Kmbl. 735; An. 368. v. éþ, ýþ. v. eáðe; adj. eáþ-béde; adj. Exorable; depr&e-short;c&a-long;b&i-short;lis:-- Wes ðínum scealcum wel eáðbéde depr&e-short;c&a-long;b&i-short;lis esto super servos tuos, Ps. Th. 89, 15. eáþ-béne; adj. Exorable; depr&e-short;c&a-long;b&i-short;lis:-- Eáþ-béne depr&e-short;c&a-long;b&i-short;lis, Som. Ben. Lye; Ps. Grn. ii. 200, 15, note. EÁÐE, éðe, ýðe; comp. m. eáðera, eáðra; f. n. eáðere, eáðre; sup. eáðost; adj. Easy, smooth; f&a-short;c&i-short;lis, l&e-long;vis:-- Gode þancedon ðæs ðe him ýþ-láda eáðe wurdon they thanked God for that the wave-paths had been easy [ = smooth] to them, Beo. Th. 462; B. 228. Eáðere ys olfende to farenne þurh næ-acute;dle þyrel, ðonne se ríca and se wélega on Godes ríce gá it is an easier [thing] for a camel to go through a needle's eye than a powerful and wealthy man to go into God's kingdom, Mk. Bos. 10, 25. Eáðre is ðæt heofen and eorþe gewíton, ðonne án stæf of ðære æ-acute; fealle it is an easier [thing] that heaven and earth pass away than one letter of the law fail, Lk. Bos. 16, 17. [Chauc, ethe, eythe easy; esy light, gentle: R. Glouc. eþ: Laym. æðe, eð: Orm. æþ: Scot. eith, eyth, eth: O. Sax. óði: Icel. auð, adverbial prefix, easy.] DER. un-éade. eáðe; sup. eáðost. -ust; adv. Easily, readily, soon, perhaps; fac&i-short;l&i-short;tor:-- Ða burh mihton eáðe begitan they might easily have taken the city. Ors. 3, 4; Bos. 56, 10: Beo. Th. 961; B. 478. Ic eáðe forbær rúme regulas I readily preferred the lax rules, Exon. 39 b; Th. 131, 22; Gú. 459. We ðé eáðe gecýðaþ síþ userne we readily proclaim our adventure to thee, Andr. Recd. 1721; An. 861. Hwá mæg eáðost [eáðust MS. B.] ða dúru ontýnan who may most easily open the door? Salm. Kmbl. 71; Sal. 36: Cd. 174; Th. 219, 6; Dan. 50: Ps. Th. 76, 10. DER. un-eáðe. v. éðe. eáðelic, æ-acute;ðelíc; comp. m. -lícra; f. n. -lícre: adj. Easy, possible; f&a-short;c&i-short;lis:-- Ealle þing synt mid Gode eáðelíce with God all things are possible, Mt. Bos. 19, 26. Hwæt is eáðelícre what is easier? 9, 5. DER. un-eáðelíc. v. æ-acute;ðe-líc. eáðelice, eðelíce, ýðelíce; comp. or; sup. ost, ust; adv. Easily; f&a-short;c&i-short;le:-- Eáðelícor mæg se olfend gán þurh ánre næ-acute;dle eáge it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, Lk. Bos. 18, 25. He sóhte hú he eáðelícost hine gesealde he sought how he might most easily betray him, 22, 6. DER. un-eáðelíce. eaþ-fere; adj. Easily trod, easy; facilis itu:-- Eáþfere weg teer vel ifus, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 48; Wrt. Voc. 37, 35. eaþ-fynde; adj. Easy to be found; fac&i-short;lis inventu:-- Ðá wæs eáþfynde
EÁÞ-GESÝNE -- EBBA. 237
then was easy to be found. Beo. Th. 276; B. 138: Cd. 93; Th. 120, 12; Gen. 1993. v. éþ-fynde, ýþ-. eáþ-gesýne easy to be seen, visible. v. éþ-gesýne = ýþ-geséne. eáþ-gete; adj. Easily got, got ready, prepared; f&a-short;c&i-short;lis adeptu, p&a-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Him wæs eáþgete ele to ðam baþe oil was made ready for his bath, Ælfc. T. 32, 14. v. éþ-begete. eáþ-hréðig; adj. Blessed; be&a-long;tus :-- Seó eáþhréðige Elene the blessed Elene, Elen. Kmbl. 531; El. 266; for eád-hréðig, q.v. eáþ-hylde satisfied, contented, v. éþ-hylde. eáþ-læ-acute;re; adj. Easily taught, teachable; d&o-short;c&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Ealle eáþlæ-acute;re beóþ Godes &e-short;runt omnes d&o-short;c&i-short;b&i-short;les Dei, Jn. Bos. 6, 45. eáp-méd, es; n. Humility, affability, kindness; hum&i-short;l&i-short;tas, hum&a-long;n&i-short;tas, generally found in the pl :-- Ac míne [MS. min] eáþmédu geseah v&i-short;de hum&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;tem meam, Ps. Th. 118, 153: 135, 24. On mínum eáþmédum in hum&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;te mea, 118, 50. For eáþmédum in humility, Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 5; Az. 15: 13 a; Th. 22, 29; Cri. 359. v. eád-méd. eáþ-médan To adore; ad&o-long;r&a-long;re :-- Eáþmédaþ feorr ad&o-long;r&a-long;b&i-short;tis pr&o-short;cul, Ex. 24, 1. DER. ge-eáþmédan. v. eádmédan. eáþ-méde; adj. Of an easy mind, humble; m&i-long;tis, h&u-short;m&i-short;lis :-- He gebétte mid eáþméde ingeþance he expiated with humble mind. Ps. C. 50, 152; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 152. v. eád-méde. eáþ-médum; adv. [dat. pl. of eáþméd] Humbly, kindly; hum&i-short;l&i-short;ter, benign&i-short;ter :-- Eáþ-médum humbly, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 15; Gú. 892. Ðæt he eáþmédum oncnáwe that he should treat [him] kindly, Andr. Kmbl. 641; An. 321. Gewát him se hálga eáþmédum the holy one departed kindly, 1957; An. 981. eáþ-metto; indecl. sing; pl. nom. acc. -metta; f. Humility; hum&i-short;l&i-short;tas :-- Geseóh míne eáþmetto v&i-short;de hum&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;tem meam. Ps. Th. 9, 13: 24, 16. On ðam stáne eáþmetta on the rock of humility. Bt. 12; Fox 36, 22: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 65; Met. 7, 33. eáþ-mód; adj. Humble, lowly, obedient; h&u-short;m&i-short;lis, ob&e-long;diens :-- Gif ðú eáþmódne eorl geméte if thou meet a lowly person, Exon. 84 b; Th. 318, 5; Mód. 78. He eáþmóde him eorlas funde he found men obedient to him, Menol. Fox 195; Men. 99. His ætgiefan eáþmód weorþeþ he becomes obedient to his feeder, Exon. 88 b; Th. 332, 27; Vy. 91. v. eád-mód. eáþ-módian to obey; ob&e-long;d&i-long;re. v. ge-eáþ-módian. eáþ-módlíce; adv. Humbly; hum&i-short;l&i-short;ter :-- Abiddaþ hine eáþmódlíce pray to him humbly. Bt. 42; Fox 258, 21. v. eádmódlíce. eáþ-módnis, -nys, -niss, -nyss, e; f. Humility; hum&i-short;l&i-short;tas :-- Mid micelre eáþmódnisse with great humility, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 459, 15. On eáþmódnysse míne in hum&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;te mea, Ps. Spl. 118, 50. v. eádmódnes. eáþnes, -ness, e; f. Easiness; fac&i-short;l&i-short;tas. v. éþnes, eád-nes. eatogeða eighth :-- Seó eatogeðe the eighth, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, note 10. v. eahtoða. eatol; adj. Dire, terrible; d&i-long;rus, terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Gæst yrre cwom, eatol the guest came angry, terrible, Beo. Th. 4154; B. 2074: 4949, note; B. 2478. v. atol. Eatole Italy; It&a-short;lia, Som. Ben. Lye. Eatol-ware; pl. m. Italians; It&a-short;li, Som. Ben. Lye. eáu-fæstnys, -nyss, e; f. [eáu = æ-acute;w, æ-acute; law; festnys firmness] Firmness in the law, religion, devotion; rel&i-short;gio :-- Be eáufæstnysse and wundorlícre árfæstnysse Óswaldes cyninges de rel&i-short;gi&o-long;ne ac pi&e-short;t&a-long;te miranda Osualdi r&e-long;gis, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 2. v. æ-acute;-fæstnes. eáum to rivers, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 102, 34; dat. pl. of eá. eáw, eáw-lá oh! alas! O! eheu! Bt. Met. Fox 9, 109; Met. 9, 55. v. eálá. eáwan; p. de; pp. ed To shew, manifest; ostend&e-short;re, manifest&a-long;re :-- Hi þenceaþ þreá þearle þeódum eáwan they intend to shew a severe chiding to the nations, Ps. Th. 149, 7. He eáweþ him egsan he shews them terror, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 11; Gú. 57: Beo. Th. 557; B. 276. Ne sindon ðíne æ-acute;hta wiht, ða ðú monnum eáwdest thy possessions are nought, which thou didst shew to men, Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 14; Seel. 75. Næ-acute;fre wommes tácn eáwed weorþeþ the sign of crime shall never be manifested, 8 b; Th. 4, 20; Cri. 55: 22 a; Th. 59, 22; Cri. 956. [O. Frs. auwa, awa.] DER. ge-eáwan, óþ-. v. ýwan. eáwesclíce; adv. [eáwan to shew, manifest] Openly; p&a-short;lam :-- Ðætte seó sáwl in deágolnisse þrówiende wæs, ðætte se líchoma eáwesclíce fóretácnode quod an&i-short;ma in occulto passa sit, c&a-short;ro p&a-short;lam præmonstr&a-long;bat, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 17. eáw-fæst; adj. [eáw = æ-acute;w, æ-acute; law; fæst fast, fixed] Firm in observing the law, religious, pious; religi&o-long;sus, pius :-- Gregorius wæs of æðelborenre mægþe and eáwfæstre acenned Gregory was born of a noble and pious family, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 7. Se eáwfæsta papa the pious pope, ii. 118, 8. Mid eáwfæstum þeáwum rel&i-short;gi&o-long;sis m&o-long;r&i-short;bus, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 4. v. æ-acute;-fæst. eáw-fæstnys, -nyss, e; f. [eáw = æ-acute;w, æ-acute; law; fæstnys firmness] Firmness in the law, religion, piety; rel&i-short;gio, pi&e-short;tas :-- Mid gelícere eáw-fæstnysse with similar piety, L. E. I. 41; Th. ii. 438, 26. v. æ-acute;-fæstnes. eawu, e; f. A ewe; ovis f&e-long;m&i-short;na :-- Agefe mon to Liming l eáwa and v cý let fifty ewes and five cows be given to Lyming, Th. Diplm. A. D. 835; 470. 29. 32. v. eówu. eáwunga, eáwunge; adv. [eáwan to shew, manifest] Openly, publicly; m&a-short;n&i-long;feste, p&a-short;lam, c&o-long;ram :-- God eáwunga cymeþ Deus m&a-short;n&i-short;feste v&e-short;niet, Ps. Spl. 49, 3. He wearþ dígellíce cristen, forðon he eáwunga ne dorste he was secretly a christian, because he durst not openly. Ors. 6, 21; Bos. 123, 29: Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 2; Rä. 72, 22. Oððe eáwunga oððe dearnunga either publicly or privately, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270. 5. Eáwunge c&o-long;ram, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 55. eá-wylm a welling or boiling up of water, spring, Lye. v. æ-acute;welm. eá-wyrt, e; f. River-wort, burdock; arctium lappa, Lin :-- Genim clifwyrt, sume men hátaþ foxes clife, sume eá-wyrt take cliff-wort, some men call [it] fox-glove, some river-wort, L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 58, 4: iii. 74, 10. Nim eáwyrte nioðowearde take the netherward [part] of burdock, L. M. 1. 87; Lchdm. ii. 154, 14. eax an axe; sec&u-long;ris :-- Seó eax the axe, L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 23, note 65, MS. B. v. æx. EAX, ex, æx, e; f. An axis, axle-tree; axis :-- Neáh ðam norþende ðære eaxe near the north end of the axis, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 20: 39, 13; Fox 232, 33: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 44; Met. 28, 22: 29, 36; Met. 29, 18. On ðære ilcan eaxe hwerfeþ eall rúma ródor all the spacious sky turns on the same axis, 28, 30; Met. 28, 15. Ymb ða eaxe about the axis, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 23. On wæ-acute;nes eaxe hwearlaþ ða hweói, and sió eax stent stille the wheels turn on the waggon's axle-tree, and the axle-tree stands still, 39, 7; Fox 220, 27, 30, 31: 39, 8; Fox 224, 5. Sió nafu ferþ néhst ðære eaxe the nave goes nearest to the axle-tree, 39, 7; Fox 222, 2, 12, 20, 21, 22, 28. Twegen steorran synd gehátene axis, ðæt is ex, forðamðe se firmamentum went on ðam twám steorran, swá swá hweogel tyrnþ on eaxe, and forðí hi standaþ symle stille two stars are called axis, that is axle-tree, because the firmament turns on the two stars, as a wheel turns on an axle-tree, and because they always stand still, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 16, 12-15; Lchdm. iii. 270, 20-23. [Wyc. ax-tre, ex-tre an axle-tree: Plat, asse: Dut. as, f: Ger. achse, axe, f; M. H. Ger. ahse, f: O. H. Ger. ahsa. f; Dan. axe. m. f; Swed. axel, m; Icel. axull, öxull, m; öxul-tré, n: Lat. axis, m: Grk. GREEK, m: Lith. aszis, f: Sansk. aksha the axle of a wheel, a wheel, car.] Eaxan ceaster, e; f; es; n. v. ceaster Exeter, Devon :-- Wende he hine wið Eaxan ceastres he turned towards Exeter, Chr. 894; Th. 167, 28, col. 2: 894; Th. 169, 17, col. 2: 895; Th. 173, 10, col. 2. v. Exan ceaster. Eaxan minster; gen. -minstres; n. The minster on the river Ex, Axminster, Devon; opp&i-short;dum in agro Dev&o-long;niensi, Som. Ben. Lye. v. Acsan mynster. Eaxan múþa, an; m. The mouth of the river Ex, Exmouth, Devon :-- To Eaxan múþan to Exmouth, Chr. 1001; Ing. 174, note a. v. Exan muþa. EAXEL, eaxl, exl, e; f: eaxle, an; f. The shoulder; h&u-short;m&e-short;rus :-- Standeþ [MS. standaþ] me hér on eaxelum stands here on my shoulders, Wald. 92; Vald. 2, 18. Geféng he be eaxle Grendles módor he seized Grendel's mother by the shoulder, Beo. Th. 3078; B. 1537. He forlét earm and eaxle he left arm and shoulder, 1948; B. 972. He gewérgad sæt freán eaxlum neáh he sat wearied near his lord's shoulders, 5699; B. 2853: 722; B. 358. Hæfde earmas and eaxle it had arms and shoulders, Exon. 129 a; Th. 494, 24; Rä. 83, 6. Gif eaxle gelæmed weorþeþ if a shoulder be lamed, L. Ethb. 38; Th. i. 14, 2. He hit set on his exla imp&o-long;nit eam in h&u-short;m&e-short;ros suos, Lk. Bos. 15, 5: Andr. Kmbl. 3148; An. 1577. [Laym. exle, dat: O. Sax. ahsla, f: O. Frs. axle, axele, f: Ger. achsel, f: M. H. Ger. ahsel, f: O. H. Ger. ahsala, f: Goth. amsa, m: Dan. axel, m. f: Swed. axel, m: Icel. öxl, f: Lat. axilla, f.] eaxl-cláþ, es; m. A shoulder-cloth, scapular; hum&e-short;r&a-long;le :-- Léde eaxl-cláþ ofer hine des&u-short;per hum&e-short;r&a-long;le ei imp&o-short;suit, Lev. 8, 7. eaxle, an; f. A shoulder; h&u-short;m&e-short;rus :-- Gif eaxle gelæmed weorþeþ if a shoulder be lamed, L. Ethb. 38; Th. i. 14, 2. v. eaxel, eaxl. eaxle-gespan; gen. -gespannes; n. The shoulder-span :-- Fífe gimmas wæ-acute;ron on ðam eaxlegespanne five gems were on the shoulder-span, Rood Kmbl. 17; Kr. 9. eaxl-gestealla, an; m. A shoulder companion, nearest friend, bosom friend, comrade; c&o-short;mes qui est a l&a-short;t&e-short;re, s&o-short;cius int&i-short;mus, comm&i-long;l&i-short;to :-- Deád is Æschere, mín eaxlgestealla Æschere is dead, my bosom friend, Beo. Th. 2656; B. 1326. Hæfde wígena tó lyt, eaxlgestealna he had too few of warriors, comrades, Elen. Kmbl. 127; El. 64. Ic eom æðelinges eaxlgestealla I am a noble's bosom friend. Exon. 127 a; Th. 489, 2; Rä. 78, l. Heremód breát eaxlgesteallan Heremod destroyed his bosom friends, Beo. Th. 3432; B. 1714. EBBA, an; m? An EBB or receding of water; r&e-short;cessus m&a-short;ris :-- Népflod vel ebba ledona, Ælfc. Gl. 105; Som. 78, 29; Wrt. Voc. 57, 11. Ebba [MS. ebbe] recessus, 105; Som. 78, 36; Wrt. Voc. 57, 18. Ebba [MS. ebbe] vel gyte-streám, rheuma, 105; Som. 78, 38; Wrt. Voc. 57, 20. Gewrixle ðæs flódes and ðæs ebban change of the flood and the ebb,
238 EBBIAN -- ECG-WÆL.
Bt. 21; Fox 74, 30. Com flówende flód æfter ebban the flowing flood came after the ebb, Byrht. Th. 133, 45; By. 65 : Bt. Met. Fox 11, 138; Met. 11 69. [Chauc. ebbe: Plat. ebbe. f: O. Frs. ebba, n: Dut. eb, f: Kil. ebbe: Ger. M. H. Ger. ebbe, f: O. H. Ger. ebba, f: Dan. ebbe, m. f: Swed. ebb, m.] ebbian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [ebba an ebb] To ebb; rec&e-long;d&e-short;re, reflu&e-short;re :-- Will-flód ongan lytligan eft, lago ebbade sweart under swegle the well-flood began again to lessen, the water ebbed dark under the firmament, Cd. 71; Th. 85, 12; Gen. 1413. DER. a-ebbian, be-, ge-: æbbung, sæ-acute;. ébere-morþ, es; n. [æ-acute;ber clear, manifest; morþ murder] Open murder, manslaughter; hom&i-short;c&i-long;dium man&i-short;festum, L. II. 12, § l; Th. i. 522, 27, Som. Ben. Lye. Ebreisc; adj. Hebrew, belonging to Jews; Hebræus :-- Nychodémus awrát eall mid Ebreiscum stafum Nicodemus wrote all in Hebrew letters, Nicod. pref; Thw. 1. 4. Of Seme com ðæt Ebreisce folc from Shem came the Hebrew people, Ælfc. T. 7, 25. ebur-þring, es; m. The celestial sign Orion, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eofor-Þring. ebylgan to be angry; &i-long;rasci, Ben. Lye. v. a-belgan. ebylgnes, -ness, e; f. Anger, indignation; &i-long;ra :-- On ebylgnesse his in indign&a-long;ti&o-long;ne ejus. Ps. Spl. T. 29, 5. v. æbylignes. éc; conj. EKE, also; etiam :-- Ða us éc bewræ-acute;con who also have sent us forth. Cd. 189; Th. 235, 12; Dan. 305: 151; Th. 190, 5; Exod. 194. Éc sceoldon his þegnas ðæ-acute;r gewunian his followers must also inhabit there, 220; Th. 284, 23; Sat. 326: Beo. Th. 6254, note; B. 3131: Ps. Th. 131, 17. v. eác. écan, æ-acute;can, ícan, iécan, ýcan, ýcean, ic éce, ðú écest, he écþ, pl. écaþ; p. écte, pl. écton, éhton; pp. éced [eáca an addition] To EKE, increase, prolong, add; aug&e-long;re, app&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Dú scealt écan ðíne yrmþu thou shalt increase thy wretchedness. Andr. Kmbl. 2767; An. 1386. Gé écaþ eówre ermþe ye increase your poverty. Bt. 26, 2; Fox 94, 9. Ðæt écþ his ermþa that augments his misery, 29, 1; Fox 102, 19. Écte ðæt spell mid leóþe he prolonged the speech with verse, 12; Fox 36, 6: Ps. Th. 104, 20. Hí hira firena furður éhton app&o-short;su&e-long;runt adhuc pecc&a-long;re ei, 77, 19. Ðæt se awyrgeda ne éce, ðæt he hine leng myclie ofer eorþan ut non app&o-long;nat ultra magnif&i-short;c&a-long;re se h&o-short;mo s&u-short;per terram, 9, 38. Hwæt biþ ðé ealles seald oððe éced swá from ðære inwitfullan yflan tungan quid d&e-long;tur t&i-short;bi aut quid app&o-long;n&a-long;tur t&i-short;bi a lingua d&o-short;l&o-long;sa? 119, 3. DER. æt-écan, ge-, to-, to-æt-, to-ge-: to-æt-ýcnys. écce-líc; adj. Eternal, perpetual, everlasting; æternalis :-- Upahebbaþ gatu éccelíce elev&a-long;m&i-short;ni portæ ætern&a-long;les, Ps. Spl. 23, 7. v. éce-líc. ece, æce, ace, es; m. An AKE, pain; d&o-short;lor :-- Efne swá se bisceop ðone ece and ðæt sár mid him ut bæ-acute;re as if the bishop had borne the ake and the sore out with him. Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 37: 5, 4; S. 617, 22. DER. acan. ÉCE, æ-acute;ce; gen. m. n. éces; gen. f. écre, écere; dat. m. n. écum; f. écre, écere; def. se écá, écea; seó, ðæt éce; gen. écan, écean; adj. Eternal, perpetual, everlasting; semp&i-short;ternus, æternus :-- Ðis ys sóþlice éce líf hæc est autcm v&i-long;ta æterna. Jn. Bos. 17, 3. Onwód éce feónd folcdriht wera the eternal foe pervaded the nation of men. Cd. 64; Th. 76, 23; Gen. 1261. Ðé síe éce hérenis eternal praise be to thee, Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 10; Cri. 415. Ðæt is écu rest that is eternal rest, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 142; Met. 13, 71. Godes éce bearn God's eternal child, Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 29; Cri. 744. Swá him se éca bebead as the Eternal bade him, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 28; Gen. 2368. Éces word the Eternal's word, Exon. 61 b; Th. 225, 33; Ph. 398. Fóre onsýne écan Dryhtnes before the face of the eternal Lord, 64 b; Th. 238, 7,; Ph. 600. To écre gemynde for a continual remembrance, Homl. Blick. 127, 22. Wæs me andfencge écere hæ-acute;lu tu es susceptor sal&u-long;tis meæ æternæ, Ps. Th. 88, 23. Ic þanc secge écum Dryhtne I say thanks to the eternal Lord, Beo. Th. 5584; B. 2796. Andetaþ ðam écean Gode confit&e-long;m&i-short;ni Deo æterno. Ps. Th. 135, 27. Cégaþ his écne naman invoc&a-long;te n&o-long;men ejus æternum, 104, 1. On ðone écan eard ussa sáwla to the eternal region of our souls, Bt. Met. Fox 23, 21; Met. 23, 11. He him éce meaht geceás he chose to himself eternal power, Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 34; Gú. 852. He us sealde éce staðelas he gave us eternal seats, 17 b; Th. 41, 26; Cri. 661. Se ðe ða écan ágan wille sóþan gesæ-acute;lþa he who will possess the eternal true felicities. Bt. Met. Fox 7, 57; Met. 7, 29. Ðæt he walde écra gestealda that he shall rule the eternal mansions. Elen. Kmbl. 1601; El. 802. Eorþan ðú gefyllest éxeum wæstmum thou fillest the earth with eternal fruits. Ps. Th. 64, 9. Se mec ána mæg écan meahtum geþeón þrymme who alone by his eternal powers can tame me with power, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 12; Rä. 41, 90. [Orm. eche: O. Sax. éwig: O. Frs. ewch, ewig, iowich, iowigh: Dut. eeuwig: Ger. ewig: M. H. Ger. éwic, éwec: O. H. Ger. éwíg: Goth. ayuk-duþs eternity: Dan. Swed. evig.] DER. efen-éce. éce; adv. Ever, evermore, eternally, perpetually; in æternum, semper, cont&i-short;nuo, perp&e-short;tuo :-- Hie on friþe lifdon éce mid heora aldor they lived ever in peace with their chief, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 16; Gen. 20. Ðæ-acute;r he éce sceal hámfæst wesan where he shall for ever sojourn, Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 9; Cri. 1554. Ðe wunaþ éce qui m&a-short;net in æternum. Ps. Th. 54, 19. Éce standeþ Godes hand-geweorc God's handywork standeth evermore, Canon. Hrs. 369, 17. Ðæ-acute;r is help gelong éce to ealdre there is our help for evermore at hand. Exon. 75 a; Th. 281, 14; Jul. 646. Wunaþ symble éce m&a-short;net in s&e-long;c&u-short;lum s&e-long;c&u-short;li, Ps. Th. 110, 2. Wunaþ éce forþ m&a-short;net in s&e-long;c&u-short;lum s&e-long;c&u-short;li, Ps. Th. 118, 90. EGED, æced, æcced, es; n. m. ACID, vinegar; ac&e-long;tum :-- Ðá stód án fæt full ecedes vas ergo &e-short;rat p&o-short;s&i-short;tum ac&e-long;to pl&e-long;num. Jn. Bos. 19, 29. Se Hæ-acute;lend onféng ðæs ecedes the Saviour received the vinegar, Jn. Bos. 19, 30. Onféng ðe Hæ-acute;lend dæt æced, Jn. Rush. War. 19, 30. Drync ecedes a drink of vinegar, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 13; Cri. 1439. Mid ecede with vinegar, Ps. Th. 68, 22. Wyl niðewearde netelan on ecede, dó oxan geallan on ðæt eced boil the netherward [part] of nettle in vinegar, add ox gall to the vinegar, L. M. 3, 7; Lchdm. ii. 312, 8, 9. Lege hit in ðone eced lay it in the vinegar, Lchdm. iii. 18, 2. [Plat. etik, m: O. Sax. ekid, n: Dut. edik, eek, m: Ger. essich, essig, m: M. H. Ger. ezzich, m; O. H. Ger. ezih, m: Goth. akeit, n: Dan. eddike, m. f: Swed. ättika, f: Icel. edik, n.] DER. eced-fæt, æced-fæt, -wín. eced-fæt, æced-fæt, es; n. An acid-vat, a vinegar-vessel; acet&a-long;b&u-short;lum, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 32; Wrt. Voc. 61, 12. eced-wín, es; n. Acid-wine, v. æced-wín. éce-líc, écce-líc; adj. Eternal, perpetual, everlasting; ætern&a-long;lis :-- Upahebbaþ gatu écelíce elev&a-long;m&i-short;ni portæ atern&a-long;les. Ps. Spl. 23, 9. Éccelíc eternal, 23, 7. éce-líce; adv. Eternally, ever; perp&e-short;tuo, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 1. Ic ðas tíde Eástrena écelíce healdan wille v&o-short;lo hoc tempus Paschæ perp&e-short;tuo observ&a-long;re. Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 20. écen great, powerful; magnus, p&o-short;tens, Andr. Kmbl. 1271; An. 636: 1763; An. 884, = eácen; pp. of eácan aug&e-long;ri. ecer an acre. Som. Ben. Lye. v. æcer. ECG, e; f. An EDGE, a sharpness, blade, sword; &a-short;cies, ac&u-long;men, gl&a-long;dius, ferrum :-- On sweordes ecge on the edge of the sword, Lk. Bos. 21, 24. Hyne ecg fornam the sword had destroyed him, Beo. Th. 5538; B. 2772. Ecg was íren the edge was iron, 5549; B. 2778. Ecg grymetode the blade rang. Cd. 162; Th. 203, 24; Exod. 408. Ecga [MS. ecge] mihton helpan æt hilde swords might help in battle. Beo. Th. 5360; B. 2683: 5649; B. 2828. Mid gryrum ecga with terrors of swords, 971; B. 483. Æscum and ecgum with spears and swords, 3548; B. 1772. Billa ecgum with edges of bills, Cd. 210; Th. 260, 14; Dan. 709. [Wyc. egge: Laym. egge, agge: Orm. egge: Plat. egge, f: O. Sax. eggia, f: Frs. ig: O. Frs. eg, ig, f: Kil. egghe, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. ecke, f: eck, n: O. H. Ger. ekka, f: Dan. eg, m. f: Swed. egg, m: Icel. egg, f: Lat. &a-short;cies, ac&u-long;men: Grk. GREEK, GREEK, GREEK: Sansk. a&s-acute;ri, f. &a-short;cies, ensis.] DER. brún-ecg, heard-, stíþ-, stýl-, twý-. ecgan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. [ecg an edge] To give an edge, to sharpen; acu&e-short;re. Ecged edged, sharpened, only found in compositions, as twig-ecged two-edged; b&i-short;ceps, q.v. ecg-bana, -bona, an; m. A sword-killer, murderer; gl&a-short;dio cædens, occ&i-long;sor :-- Cain gewearþ to ecgbanan ángan bréðer Cain became the murderer of his only brother, Beo. Th. 2528; B. 1262. Ecg-bona, 5006; B. 2506. Ecg-bryht, -briht, -berht, -byrht, es; m. [ecg edge, sword; bryht bright, excellent] Egbert; Ecgbryhtus; king of Wessex for thirty-seven years and seven months, from A.D. 800-837. Egbert chose Swithun [v. Swíþhún] for the preceptor to his son Æðelwulf, the heir to the throne of Wessex :-- Hér, A.D. 800, Ecgbryht féng to Wesseaxna ríce here, A.D. 800, Egbert succeeded to the kingdom of the West-Saxons, Chr. 800; Erl. 60, 4. Hér, A.D. 837 [MS. 836], Ecgbryht cyning forþférde, se rícsode xxxvii wintra and vii mónþas here, A.D. 837, king Egbert died, who reigned thirty-seven years and seven months, Chr. 836; Th. 117, 25, col. 1. Ecg-bryhtes stán, es; m. Brixton Deverill, Wilts?--He gerád to Ecgbryhtes stáne be eástan Sealwyda he rode to Egbert's stone, on the east of Selwood, Chr. 878; Th. 148, 3, col. l. ecg-clif a sea cliff or shore, B. 2893, = ég-clif, q.v. Beo. Th. 5778. ecg-heard; adj. Hard of edge; &a-short;cie d&u-long;rus :-- Læ-acute;taþ spor, íren ecg-heard, ealdorgeard sceoran let the spur, the iron hard of edge, raze the dwelling of life, Andr. Kmbl. 2363; An. 1183. ecg-hete, es; m. Sword-hate, hostile hate; &o-short;dium gl&a-short;diis manifest&a-long;tum, bellum :-- Ne gesacu óhwæ-acute;r ecghete eóweþ nor strife shews anywhere hostile hate, Beo. Th. 3480; B. 1738. ecg-plega, an; m. A play of swords, sword-fight, battle; pugna :-- Hie ðám ealdorþegnum cýðan eódon atolne ecgplegan they went to inform the principal thanes of the cruel sword-fight. Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 6; Jud. 246. ecg-þræc; gen. -þræce; pl. nom. gen. acc. -þraca; f. Sword-strength, war or savage courage; gl&a-short;di&o-long;rum imp&e-short;tus :-- He ne þearf atole ecg-þræce he needs not the cruel sword-strength, Beo. Th. 1196; B. 596. ecg-wæl, es; n. Sword's wail, slaughter; str&a-long;ges gl&a-short;dio cæs&o-long;rum :--
ECILMA -- ED-SCEAFT. 239
On ecgwæle [MS. ecgwale] amid the slaughter of swords, Cd. 96; Th. 126, 2; Gen. 2089. ecilma, an; m. A chilblain; pernio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. æcelma. écne great; acc. of écen. éc-nes, -nis, -nys, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e; f. Eternity, everlasting; ætern&i-short;tas :-- Ðæt we wuldres eard in écnesse ágan mósten that we for ever might possess the abode in glory, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 9; Cri. 1204: Ps. Th. 118, 152. On écnisse for ever, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 18; Gen. 469. On écnysse for ever. Mk. Bos. 3, 29: Ps. Th. 110, 6: 118, 44. écra of eternal, Elen. Kmbl. 1601; El. 802; gen. pl. of éce. écre for continual, Homl. Blick. 127, 22; dat. f. of éce. éc-sóþ, éc-sóþlíce but truly, but also; sed autem, v&e-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. éc-sóþlíce but truly. v. éc-sóþ. éd [eád happiness] Safety, security, happiness; s&a-short;lus, as&y-long;lum :-- Éd monne safety of men, the ark. Cd. 70; Th. 84, 30, Mann. Some think ed signifies a renewing, restoration, regeneration; ren&o-short;vatio: then ed monne might be translated, regeneration of men. Grn. corrected ed monne into edniowne renewed :-- Ða he hine [égor-here] upp forlét edniowne [acc. referring to hine = égor-here] streámum stígan when he allowed it [the water-flood-'host'] renewed to mount up in streams, Gen. 1405. ed-, prefixed to words, denotes anew, again, as the Latin re- meaning rursus, d&e-long;nuo, it&e-short;rum. Edniwian to renew, to make new again; ren&o-short;v&a-long;re. [Wyc. ed-: Plat. O. Frs. et- in etmal: M. H. Ger. ite-: O. H. Ger. it-, ita-: Goth. id-: O. Nrs. ið-.] -ed used as a termination of pp. v. D 4, 5. éd- = ád a funeral pile. v. éd-wylm. ed-cenning, e; f. Regeneration; regen&e-short;r&a-long;tio :-- On edcenninge in regen&e-short;r&a-long;ti&o-long;ne. Mt. Bos. 19, 28. ed-cer, -cir, -cyr, -cerr, -cirr. -cyrr, es; m. A return; reversio, r&e-short;d&i-short;tus :-- Ne hí edcerres æ-acute;fre móton wénan they may never think of return, Cd. 223; Th. 293, 7; Sat. 451. Edcir ðære ádle a return of the disease, Past. 33, 7; Cot. MS. Edcyr of wræcsiþe [MS. spræc-siðe] postl&i-long;m&i-short;nium, Ælfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 28; Wrt. Voc. 21, 22. DER. cyrr. ed-c&oelig-acute;lness, e; f. A recooling, pleasant coolness; refrig&e-short;r&a-long;tio. Ps. Spl. 65, 11? Lye. ed-cucian, -cwician; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To re-quicken, revive; revivisc&e-short;re, Greg. Dial. 1. 12, Lye. DER. ge-edcucian, -cwician. ed-cwide, es; m. A relation, retelling; rel&a-long;tio. Lye. ed-cyr, -cyrr, es; m. A return; r&e-short;d&i-short;tus. Wrt. Voc. 21, 22. v. ed-cer. éde, es; n. A flock; grex :-- Wæs ðæ-acute;r éde erat ibi grex, Lk. Lind. War. 8, 32: 12, 32. v. eówde. eder, es; m. A hedge, house; s&e-long;pes, d&o-short;mus :-- Hryðge ða ederas the houses [are] ruinous, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 5; Wand. 77. v. eodor. eder-gong, es; m. A home-seeking; des&i-long;d&e-short;rium d&o-short;mus :-- Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre cymeþ edergong there never comes a home, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 21; Cri. 1676. edesc-hen an edish hen, a quail; c&o-short;turnix, Ps. Surt. 104, 40. v. edisc-hen. ed-geong, ed-giong; adj. Growing young again; rejuv&e-short;nescens :-- Of ascan edgeong weseþ from ashes he becomes young again, Exon. 61 a; Th. 224, 10; Ph. 373. ed-gifan; p. -geaf, pl. -geáfon; pp. -gifen To give again, restore; redd&e-short;re, Leo, A. Sax. Gl. 108. ed-gift, e; f. A re-giving, restitution; rest&i-short;t&u-long;tio, Lye. ed-gild, es; n. A re-payment; r&e-short;-s&o-short;l&u-long;tio, Leo, A. Sax. Gl. 250. v. gild. ed-giong; adj. Growing young again; rejuv&e-short;nescens, Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 28; Ph. 581. v. ed-geong. ed-grówung, e; f. A re-growing; rec&i-short;d&i-long;va, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 26; Wrt. Voc. 39, 12. ed-gyldend, es; m. A remunerator, rewarder; remun&e-short;r&a-long;tor, Scint. 33, Som. Ben. Lye. ed-hwyrft, es; m. A returning, return; r&e-short;d&i-short;tio, r&e-short;d&i-short;tus :-- He ne wéneþ, ðæt him ðæs edhwyrft cyme he will not hope that its return may come. Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 3; Gn. Ex. 42: Beo. Th. 2566; B. 1281. edisc, es; n. [ed-, Lat. re- again; isc a termination, generally an adj. but also es; n.] I. EDISH or aftermath, pasture; pascua :-- Wæ-acute;run we his sceáp, ða he on his edisce afédde we were his sheep, which he fed in his pasture, Ps. Th. 94, 7: 99, 3. II. a park; v&i-long;v&a-long;rium, Cot. 207, Lye. edisc-hen, -henn, e; f. An EDISH HEN, quail; c&o-short;turnix :-- Hí bæ-acute;don, and com edischen peti&e-long;runt, et v&e-long;nit c&o-short;turnix. Ps. Spl. 104, 38. Edeschen 'the edisse-henne,' Ps. Surt. 104, 40. v. ersc-hen. edisc-weard, es; m. The keeper of edish, of a park, warren, etc; vivarii custos, Wrt. Voc. 288, 12, Som. Ben. Lye. v. edisc. ed-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To repeat, renew; rep&e-short;t&e-short;re, ren&o-short;v&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. ed-læ-acute;cung, e; f. A repetition; repet&i-short;tio :-- He sceal God biddan ðæt he hyne gehealde wið dara æ-acute;rgedónra yfla edlæ-acute;cunge he shall pray to God to preserve him against a repetition of the evils before committed, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 42. ed-leæ-acute;nian, ed-leánian; p. ode; pp. od To reward, recompense, renew, remit; retr&i-short;bu&e-short;re :-- He edleæ-acute;naþ me retr&i-short;buit mihi. Ps. Spl. T. 17, 26. DER. leánian, ed-leæ-acute;nung, e; f. A rewarding; retr&i-short;b&u-long;tio :-- For edleæ-acute;nunge propter retr&i-short;b&u-long;ti&o-long;nem, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 112. v. ed-leánung. ed-leán, ead-leán, æd-leán, es; n. [ed or ead; leán a loan] A reward, recompense, requital, retribution; præmium, retr&i-short;b&u-long;tio :-- Edleánes dæg retrib&u-long;ti&o-long;nis dies, Lk. Bos. 4, 19. Ðæt edleán, Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 19: Andr. Kmbl. 2457; An. 1230. For edleane propter retr&i-short;b&u-long;ti&o-long;nem, Ps. Spl. 118, 112. ed-leánian to reward; remun&e-short;rare, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. leanian. ed-leánung, e; f. A rewarding, recompense; retr&i-short;b&u-long;tio :-- Nylle ðú forgytan ealle edleánunga vel edleán his n&o-long;li obl&i-long;visci omnes retr&i-short;b&u-long;ti&o-long;nes ejus, Ps. Lamb. 102, 2. v. ed-leæ-acute;nung. ed-lesende, ed-lesendlíc; adj. Reciprocal, relative; rel&a-long;t&i-long;vus :-- Gif ic cweðe, ðú wást hwá ðys dyde tu scis quis hoc f&e-long;cit, ðon biþ se [hwá] quis r&e-short;l&a-long;t&i-long;vum, ðæt is edlesendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 30: 38; Som. 40, 62. ed-lesung, e; f. A relation, relating; rel&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 58. éd-mód; adj. Mild, obedient; ob&e-long;diens, m&i-long;tis. Ben. Lye. éd-módian, -módigan; p. ode; pp. od To be humble, to obey; ob&e-long;d&i-long;re :-- Hi édmódigaþ him ob&e-long;diunt ei. Mk. Lind. War. 1. 27. ed-neowe; adj. Renewed; ren&o-short;v&a-long;tus :-- Eart ðú edneowe ren&o-short;v&a-long;tus es, Ps. Th. 102, 5: Cd. 17; Th. 20, 25; Gen. 314. v. ed-niwe. ed-niowunga; adv. Anew; d&e-long;nuo :-- Ðe eów eágena leóht bóte gefremede edniowunga who healed anew the light of your eyes, Elen. Kmbl. 599; El. 300. ed-niwan; adv. Anew, again; de n&o-short;vo, d&e-long;nuo :-- Eów gebýraþ ðæt gé beón acennede edniwan &o-short;portet nos nasci d&e-long;nuo, Jn. Bos. 3, 7: 3, 3. ed-niwe, ed-neowe; adj. New, again new, renewed; ren&o-short;v&a-long;tus :-- Eft cymeþ feorh edniwe renewed life returns, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 12; Ph. 223: 61 a; Th. 224, 4; Ph. 370: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 77; Met. 11. 39. ed-niwe; adv. Anew, again; d&e-long;nuo :-- Swá se fugel weorþeþ gomel æfter geárum geong edniwe thus the bird becomes old after years and young again, Exon. 59 b; Th. 215, 25; Ph. 258. ed-niwian; part. igende; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To make new, to renew; ren&o-short;v&a-long;re :-- Ðú edniwast ansíne eorþan ren&o-short;v&a-long;bis f&a-short;ciem terræ, Ps. Spl. 103, 31. Hý fæ-acute;ringa eald æfþoncan edniwedon [MS. edniwedan] they suddenly renewed the old grudge, Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 21; Jul. 485. DER. ge-ed-niwian. ed-niwinga; adv. Anew; d&e-long;nuo :-- Se fugel líf eft onféhþ edniwinga the bird receives again life anew, Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 2; Ph. 534: Andr. Recd. 1569; An. 784. ed-niwung. e; f. A renewing, reparation, renovation; rep&a-short;r&a-long;tio :-- Seó feórþe dæ-acute;l sceal beón to edniwunge Godes cyricean the fourth part shall be to a renewing of God's church. Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 9. édo a flock; grex :-- Ge-eode [MS. ge-eáde] all suner vel édo in sæ-acute; &a-short;biit t&o-long;tus grex in m&a-short;re, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 32. v. eówde. edor, eder, es; m. A hedge, fence, place inclosed by a hedge, fold, dwelling, house; s&e-long;pes, d&o-short;mus, tectum :-- Gif fríman edor gegangeþ if a freeman forcibly enter a dwelling, L. Ethb. 29: Th. i. 10, 3. Under edoras under dwellings. Cd. 112; Th. 147, 25; Gen. 2445: 114; Th. 150, 5; Gen. 2487. Ederas houses, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 5; Wand. 77. v. eodor. edor-brecþ, e; f. [edor, brecþ fractio] A fence-breaking, house-breaking; s&e-long;pis fractio, d&o-short;mus fractio :-- Gif fríman edorbrecþe gedéþ if a freeman commit house-breaking, L. Ethb. 27; Th. i. 8, 15. v. eodor-brice. edor-brice, -bryce a fence-breaking, L. Alf. pol. 40; Th. i. 88, 10, note 25. v. eodor-brice. edre; adv. Immediately, at once, forthwith; st&a-short;tim, pr&o-long;t&i-short;nus, ill&i-short;co :-- Edre him ða eorlas agéfon ondsware the earls gave answer to him immediately, Andr. Kmbl. 801; An. 401: 1285; An. 643: 1900; An. 952: Invent. Crs. Recd. 1300; El. 649. v. ædre. édre an artery, vein; art&e-long;ria, v&e-long;na. Som. Ben. Lye. v. æ-acute;dre. ed-recan; p. te; pp. ed To ruminate; rum&i-short;n&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eodorcan. ed-recedroc, -rocc, es; m. The belching thing; r&u-long;men, Cot. 169, Som. Ben. Lye. ed-rine, es; m. A meeting; occursus, Ps. Spl. T. 18, 7. edring, e; f. A refuge, return; ref&u-short;gium :-- Dust ne mæg him edringe æ-acute;nge gehátan the dust may not promise any refuge to him, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373, 11; Seel. 107. v. edor. ed-roc, es; m. A chewing again, chewing the cud, considering; r&u-long;men, rum&i-short;n&a-long;tio :-- Wasend vel edroc r&u-long;men, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 116; Wrt. Voc. 43, 43. Cíwung vel edroc, vel aceócung rum&i-short;n&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 121, 122; Wrt. Voc. 54, 62. ed-sceaft, æd-sceaft, e; f. A new creation, new birth; reg&e-short;n&e-short;r&a-long;tio :-- Com swefnes wóma, hú woruld wæ-acute;re wundrum geteód ungelíc yldum óþ edsceafte the terror of a dream came, how the world was wondrously framed unlike to men until regeneration, Cd. 177; Th. 222, 30; Dan. 112: Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 14, 16.
240 ED-STAÐELIAN -- EFEN-FELA.
ed-staðelian; p. ode; pp. od [ed again, staðelian to establish, staðol a foundation] To establish again, re-establish, restore; rest&i-short;b&i-short;l&i-long;re. Som. Ben. Lye. ed-staðelig; adj. Firm, strong; firmus :-- Beó se awirged, ðe æ-acute;fre eft gedó edstaðelige ðas burh Hiericho m&a-short;l&e-short;dictus vir qui suscit&a-long;v&e-short;rit et ædif&i-short;c&a-long;v&e-short;rit [rest&i-short;b&i-short;l&i-long;tam f&e-long;c&e-short;rit] c&i-short;v&i-short;t&a-long;tem J&e-short;r&i-short;cho, Jos. 6, 26. ed-staðelung, e; f. An establishing again, re-establishment, renewing; rep&a-short;r&a-long;tio, R. Ben. 36. ed-þingung, e; f. A reconciliation; reconc&i-short;li&a-long;tio :-- Edþingung reconc&i-short;li&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 90; Som. 74, 127; Wrt. Voc. 51, 40. édulf-stæf, es; m. A family staff or support, stay of the house; prædii sustent&a-long;c&u-short;lum, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 16. v. éðyl-stæf. ed-wendan; p. -wende; pp. -wended; v. intrans. To return, desist from, cease; reverti, cess&a-long;re :-- Gyf him edwendan æ-acute;fre scolde bealuwa bísigu if ever the tribulation of evils should return to him. Beo. Th. 565; B. 280. ed-wenden, e; f. A reverse, alteration, end; m&u-long;t&a-long;tio, &a-long;versio, cess&a-long;tio :-- Edwenden cwom a reverse came, Beo. Th. 4383, note; B. 2188. Æ-acute;r ðon edwenden worulde geweorþe ere that an end shall be to the world, Exon. 56 b; Th. 200, 14; Ph. 40. ed-wendu, e; f. An alteration, change, end; m&u-long;t&a-long;tio, cess&a-long;tio :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc ðissa earfoða éce standeþ, bútan edwende all these sufferings are eternal, without a change, Salm. Kmbl. 951; Sal. 475. ed-wielle A whirlpool, dizziness; vortex &a-short;quaæ. Cot. 86. ed-wihte; pron. Anything, something; &a-short;l&i-short;quid :-- Næ-acute;fre hleówlora [MS. hleor-lora] æt edwihtan mon weorþeþ a man is never deprived of protection in anything. Cd. 92; Th. 117, 15; Gen. 1954. [Ed = A. Sax. æt in æt-hwæga somewhat; &a-short;l&i-short;quantum: æt-hwón almost; f&e-short;re: Ger. et: M. H. Ger. ete: O. H. Ger. etta, eta, ede.] ed-winde A winding again, a vortex; vortex :-- Edwinde vortex, Ælfc. Gl. 98; Som. 76, 92; Wrt. Voc. 54, 36. ed-wist, e; f. [ed re-, anew, again; wist support] Being, subsistence, existence, essence, substance; substantia :-- Ic adilegie ealle ða edwiste, ðe ic geworhte d&e-long;l&e-long;bo omnem substantiam, quam f&e-long;ci, Gen. 7, 4. v. ætwist. edwistfull; adj. [edwist substance, full full] Existing, substantial, substantive; substanti&a-long;lis. Som. Ben. Lye. v. edwistlíc. edwistlíc; adj. Existing, subsisting, substantial, substantive; substanti&a-long;lis :-- Ic eom, is edwistlíc word I am is the substantive [existing] verb, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 24. DER. efen-edwistlíc. ed-wít, æd-wít, es; n. A reproach, disgrace, blame, contumely, scorn; opprobrium, probrum, ign&o-long;m&i-short;nia, cavill&a-long;tio :-- Wæs him on gemynde yfel and edwít the evil and contumely was in his mind. Bt. Met. Fox l, 109; Met. 1. 55. Ealle beóþ aweaxen of edwíttes ýða heáfdum all shall be grown over by the heads of the waves of scorn, Salm. Kmbl. 57; Sal. 29. Ne þearf ðé on edwít Abraham settan Abraham need not put thee in reproach, i. e. reproach to thee, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 7; Gen. 2728. And me eác fela ðínra edwíta on gefeóllon et opprobria exprobrantium t&i-short;bi cec&i-short;d&e-long;runt super me, Ps. Th. 68, 9: 73, 21. ed-wítan; p. -wát, pl. -witon; pp. -witen To reproach, blame, upbraid; exprobr&a-long;re :-- Hosp edwítendre ðé hruron ofer me opprobria exprobrantium t&i-short;bi cec&i-short;d&e-long;runt s&u-short;per me, Ps. Spl. 68, 12. v. æt-wítan. ed-wítfullíce; adv. Disgracefully; probr&o-long;se. Cot. 195, Lye. edwít-líf, es; n. A disgraceful life; probr&o-long;sa vita :-- Deáþ biþ sélla eorla gehwylcum ðonne edwítlíf death is better for every man than a disgraceful life, Beo. Th. 5775; B. 2891. edwít-scype, es; m. Cowardice; ign&a-long;via, ign&o-long;m&i-short;nia :-- þurh edwítscype ignom&i-short;ni&o-long;se, Wald. 23; Vald. l, 14. edwít-spræc, e; f. Contemptuous speech, scorn; opprobrium, impr&o-short;p&e-short;rium, cavill&a-long;tio :-- Ðý-læs ic scyle þrówian edwítspræce lest I shall suffer contemptuous speech. Andr. Kmbl. 161; An. 81: Ps. Th. 88, 43: 101, 6. edwít-spreca, an; m. A blame-speaker, scoffer, caviller; cavill&a-long;tor :-- Him edwítsprecan ermþu gehéton the cavillers threatened him with affliction, Exon. 39 a; Th. 129, 8; Gú. 418. edwít-stæf, es; m. A disgraceful letter, reproach, scandal, disgrace, dishonour; opprobrium :-- Eom ic to edwít-stæfe eallum geworden factus sum opprobrium omn&i-short;bus. Ps. Th. 108, 24: 78, 4: 118, 42. éd-wylm, es; m. [= ád a funeral pile, wylm heat, fire] Heat of fire, burning heat; flammæ æstuatio :-- Se fæ-acute;cna gebroht hafaþ æt ðam édwylme ða ðe him oncleófiaþ the beguiler has brought into that burning heat those who cleave to him, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 19; Wal. 73. ed-wyrpan; p. -wyrpte; pp. -wyrped To recover, become better; meli&o-long;r&a-long;ri. Ben. Lye. DER. ge-edwyrpan. ed-wyrping, e; f. Recovery, a growing better, recovering; rec&u-short;p&e-short;ratio :-- Án eáwfæst mynecenu læg swíðe geswenct, orwéne æ-acute;lcere edwyrpinge a pious mynchen lay greatly afflicted, hopeless of any recovery, Homl. Th. ii. 26, 29. Éfe, an; f. Eve :-- Éfe Eve. Cd. 222; Th. 290, 1; Sat. 408. v. Éua. efel; adj Evil, bad; pr&a-long;vus, m&a-short;lus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. yfel. efe-lang; adj. [= efen even, lang long] Even-long, equally long, oblong? [Wrt. Provncl. evelong = oblong]; æque longus, oblongus :-- Ðæt hol ðæt he efe-lang æ-acute;r gefylde the oblong hole which he filled before, Exon. 112 b; Th. 431, 13; Rä. 45, 7. efe-láste, efen-láste, an; f. [læ-acute;stan to last, continue, endure] The everlasting; gnaph&a-short;lium, Lin :-- Genim efelástan take everlasting, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 20, 3: 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 19: 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, 2: 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 292, 4. Nim efelástan ufewearde take the upper [part] of everlasting, L. M. 2, 56; Lchdm. ii. 276, 20. Efeláste herba merc&u-short;ri&a-long;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. efeleác, es; n. An onion, a scallion; cæpa, Som. Ben. Lye. EFEN, efn, æfen; adj. EVEN, equal; æquus, pl&a-long;nus, æqu&a-long;lis :-- Modes gecynde gréteþ grorn efen winde the disposition of his mind approached sadness equal to the wind, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 22; Reim. 49. On efen, adv. together; simul, una :-- Englas on efen bláwaþ býman angels shall blow the trumpet together. Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 10; Cri. 881: Ps. Th. 116, 1. On efen, prep. On even ground, on a level, by, near, aside with; in æqu&a-long;li, juxta :-- Him on efn ligeþ ealdor-gewinna by him lies his vital adversary, Beo. Th. 5798; B. 2903. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. even: Laym. æfne, efne: Orm. efenn:. Plat. even, ewen, effen: O. Sax. eban: Frs. even: O. Frs. ivin, even: Dut. even, effen: Ger. eben: M. H. Ger. eben, öbene: O. H. Ger. eban: Goth. ibns: Dan. jävn: Swed. jemn: Icel. jafn, jamn.] DER. un-efen. efen, efne; adv. Evenly, equally, just so; æque :-- Wunedon ætsomne efen swá lange swá him lýfed wæs they dwelled together just so long as was permitted to them, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 487; Met. 20, 244: Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 24; Gú. 564. éfen, es; n. Evening; vesper :-- Éfna gehwám each evening, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 27; Gú. 1216. v. æ-acute;fen. efen-, efn-, efne-, in composition, denotes even, equal, represented by co-, con-, com-, as efen-æðele equally noble, v. emn-æðele. efen-behéfe equally useful or necessary, v. efn-behéfe. efen-beorht; adj. Equally bright; æque splend&i-short;dus :-- Heofonsteorran ealle efen-beorhte æ-acute;fre ne scínaþ the stars of heaven do not ever shine all equally bright. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 465; Met. 20, 233: 20, 461; Met. 20, 231. efen-bisceop, efn-biscop, es; m. A co-bishop; co-episc&o-short;pus :-- Mid Laurentio and Justo his efenbisceopum cum Laurentio et Justo co-episc&o-short;pis, Bd. 2, 5; Whelc. 122, 38. efen-blissian; part. -blissiende; p. ode; pp. od [blissian to rejoice] To rejoice with, to rejoice equally; congr&a-long;t&u-short;l&a-long;ri :-- Efenblissiende Breotone on his geleáfan, monige eálond blissiaþ Britain equally rejoicing in his belief, many isles shall rejoice; congr&a-long;t&u-short;lante in fide ejus Brittania, lætentur ins&u-short;læ multæ. Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 14. efen-ceaster-wearan; gen. ena; pl. m. Fellow-citizens; conc&i-long;ves :-- Efenceasterwearan ðæs heofonlícan ríces conc&i-long;ves regni cœlestis, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 16. efen-cuman; p. -com, pl. -cómon; pp. -cumen; v. intrans. To come together, convene, assemble together, agree; couv&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Lícode us efen-cuman pl&a-short;cuit conv&e-short;n&i-long;re nos, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 5. Efencumendum monegum bisceopum convenient&i-short;bus pl&u-long;r&i-short;mis episc&o-short;pis. Bd. 3, 28; S. 560, 11. efen-dýre; adj. Equally dear; æque c&a-long;rus :-- Ða syndon efen-dýre they are equally dear, L. A. G. 2; Th. i. 154, 3. efen-eádig; adj. Equally blessed; æque be&a-long;tus :-- Efeneádig bearn equally blessed child, Hy. 8, 21; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 21. efen-eald, efn-eald; adj. Co-eval, of the same, age; co-ævus, co-æt&a-long;neus :-- Ic æt efenealdum æ-acute;fre ne métte máran snyttro I never met with greater prudence among those of his age. Andr. Kmbl. 1105; An. 553: Bd. 5. 19; S. 637, 19. Næ-acute;nig efen-eald him no one of like age with him, Exon. 85 a; Th. 321, 2; Wíd. 40. Plegende mid his efen-ealdum playing uith his co-evals, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 4. efen-eardigende Dwelling together; coh&a-short;b&i-short;tans :-- Ðæt ðú sunu wæ-acute;re efen-eardigende mid ðínne éngan Freán that thou his son shouldst be dwelling together with thy sole Lord, Exon. 11 a; Th. 15, 16; Cri. 237. efen-éce, emn-éce; adj. Co-eternal; co-æternus :-- Æ/r ðon up-stíge efenéce bearn ágnum fæder ere that the co-eternal child ascended to his own father, Exon. 14 b; Th. 29, 19; Cri. 465. efen-edwistlíc; adj. Consubstantial, of the same substance; consubstanti&a-long;lis :-- Se Hálga Gást is ðæs Fæder Gást and ðæs Suna, him bám efenedwistlíc the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of the Father and of the Son, consubstantial with them both. Homl. Th. ii. 362, 27. Ic gelýfe on æ-acute;nne Crist, ðone áncennedan Godes Sunu, acennedne ná geworhtne, efenedwistlícne ðam Fæder I believe in one Christ, the only begotten Son of God, begotten not made, consubstantial with the Father, ii. 596, 30. efen-éhþ, -néhþ, e; f. A plain; pl&a-long;n&i-short;ties :-- On æ-acute;lcre efen-éhþe on every plain, Chr. 894; Th. 170, 36. efen-esne, es; m. A fellow-servant; conservus. v. efne-esne. efen-etan to eat as much as any one. v. efn-etan. efen-fela, -feola; indecl. So many, as many; t&o-short;t&i-short;dem, tot :-- Eardas rúme Meotud aræ-acute;rde efen-fela bega þeóda and þeáwa the Creator
EFEN-GEDÆ-acute;LAN -- EFESUNG. 241
established spacious lands, as many of both nations and manners, Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 17; Gn. Ex. 17. Hilde abbudisse efen-feola wintra in munuclífe Drihtne gehálgode Hild abbatissa t&o-short;t&i-short;dem annos in Monast&i-short;ca v&i-long;ta D&o-short;m&i-short;no consecr&a-long;vit, Bd. 4, 23; S. 592, 42. efen-gedæ-acute;lan to share alike, v. efngedæ-acute;lan. efen-gefeón; p. -gefeah, pl. -gefæ-acute;gon; pp. -gefæ-acute;gen To rejoice together; congaud&e-long;re :-- Efengefeóndum eallum ðam folce congaudente &u-long;n&i-short;verso p&o-short;p&u-short;lo, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 13. efen-gelíc; adj. Like, co-equal; s&i-short;m&i-short;lis, cons&i-short;m&i-short;lis, co-æqu&a-long;lis :-- Cweðaþ to hyra efengelícon d&i-long;cunt co-æqu&a-long;l&i-short;bus, Mt. Bos. 11. 16. éfen-gemæcca, an; m. A companion, husband; consors, consortii j&u-long;re æqu&a-long;lis. Som. Ben. Lye. v. efn-gemæcca. éfen-gereord, e; f. An evening repast, supper; cœna. Som. Ben. Lye. éfen-gereordian To sup; cœn&a-long;re. Som. Ben. Lye. efen-háda-bisceop, es; m. A co-bishop; co-episc&o-short;pus, Greg. Dial. 1. 5. efen-hæfdling, es; m. An equal, fellow, fellow-mate; co-æqu&a-long;lis, co-æt&a-long;neus :-- Gesomnode miccle scóle his geþoftena and hys efen-hæfdlingas he collected a great troop of his companions and equals, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 14, 3. efen-heáh; adj. Equally high; æque altus, Salm. Kmbl. 85, 28. efen-heáp, es; m. A fellow-soldier, soldier of the same band; comm&a-short;n&i-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;ris, Som. Ben. Lye. efen-hérenis, -niss, e; f. A praising together; collaud&a-long;tio. Ps. Spl. C. 32, 1. efen-hérian; v. trans. To praise together; collaud&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. efen-hleóðor, -hleóðres; m. A sounding together, concordance of voices or sounds, united voice; concentus :-- Bletsiaþ Bregu sélestan efenhleóðre ðus they bless the most excellent Lord thus with united voice, Exon. 64 b; Th. 239, 15; Ph. 621. efen-hleta, -hlytta, an; m. A consort, companion, fellow; consors :-- Hæfde Oswio efenhletan ðære cynelícan wurþnysse h&a-short;buit Oswiu consortem r&e-long;giæ dign&i-short;t&a-long;tis, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 29: 5, 8; S. 621, 27. Ðæt we beón efenhlyttan his wuldres that we be companions of his glory, Homl. Th. i. 34, 1. Smyrode ðé God ðín mid ele blisse tofóran ðínum efenhlyttum unxit te Deus tuus &o-short;leo læt&i-short;tiæ præ consort&i-short;bus tuis, Ps. Lamb. 44, 8. efen-hlytta, an; m. A consort, companion; consors, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 44; Som. 13, 6, MSS. C. D. v. efen-hleta. efen-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To be equal, like, to imitate; im&i-short;t&a-long;ri, Lye. v. ge-efenlæ-acute;can. efen-læ-acute;cend, es; m. An imitator; im&i-short;t&a-long;tor, Scint. 2, Lye. efen-læ-acute;cestre, an; f. A female imitator; im&i-short;tatrix. Som. Ben. Lye. efen-læ-acute;cung, e; f. A matching or making like or equal; im&i-short;t&a-long;tio, æquip&a-short;r&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. efen-láste, an; f. The everlasting; gnaph&a-short;lium :-- Genim efenlástan nyðowearde take the netherward [part] of everlasting. Lchdm. iii. 2, 2. v. efe-láste. efen-líc; adj. Even, equal; æqu&a-long;lis :-- Næ-acute;nig efenlíc ðam in worlde gewearþ wífes gearnung a woman's desert was in the world not equal to that, Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 20; Cri. 39: Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 38. efen-líca, an; m. An equal; æqu&a-long;lis. v. efn-líca. efen-líce; adv. EVENLY, alike; æque :-- Efenlíce Godes man æque Deo dev&o-long;tus, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 16. efen-lícnes, -ness, e; f. Evenness, equality; æqu&a-long;l&i-short;tas. v. efn-lícnes. efen-ling, es; m. A consort, an equal, v. efn-ling. efen-mæ-acute;re equally great. v. efnmæ-acute;re. efen-metan; v. trans. To make equal, to compare; comp&a-short;r&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. éfen-mete, es; m. Even-meat, supper; cœna. Som. Ben. Lye. efen-micel; adj. Equally great; æque magnus :-- Ðú meahte spéd efen-micle Gode ágan ne móste thow mightest not possess abundance of power equally great with God, Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 4; Cri. 1403. efen-mid; adj. Middle; m&e-short;dius, pl&a-long;ne m&e-short;dius :-- On ðisse eorþan efen-midre in m&e-short;dio terræ, Ps. Th. 73, 12. efen-neáh; adv. Equally near; æque v&i-long;c&i-long;ne :-- Stríceþ ymbútan efenneáh gehwæðer it holds its course around equally near everywhere. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 282; Met. 20, 141. efen-niht, e; f. Even-night, equinox; æquinoctium, Bd. Whelc. 493, 38. efen-nys, efyn-nis, -niss, -nes, e; f. EVENNESS, equality; æqu&a-long;l&i-short;tas :-- Efennys gecýðnys ðín on écnysse æqu&i-short;tas test&i-short;m&o-long;nia tua in æternum, Ps. Spl. 118, 144: 10, 8. efen-ríce; adj. Equally mighty, of equal power; æqualis potentiæ, æquipollens :-- Wæ-acute;ron hí eft efenríce they were again of equal power, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 27. efen-sárig; adj. Even or equally sorry; æque tristis, compassus :-- He wearþ hyre sáre efensárig ille &e-short;rat ejus d&o-short;l&o-long;ri compassus, Greg. Dial. 2, 1, Lye. efen-sárignyss, e; f. Compassion; compassio, Lye. efen-scearp; adj. Equally sharp; æque ac&u-long;tus :-- Hí heora tungan teóþ sweorde efen-scearpe ex&a-short;cu&e-long;runt ut gl&a-short;dium linguas suas, Ps. Th. 63. 3. efen-scyldig; adj. Equally guilty, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 420, 2. efen-spédiglíc, efne-spédelíc; adj. [efen, spédiglíc substantiam h&a-short;bens] Consubstantial; consubstanti&a-long;lis :-- Þrýnnesse in ánnesse efenspédiglíce Trin&i-short;t&a-long;tem in un&i-short;t&a-long;te consubstanti&a-long;lem, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 37. efen-swíþ; adj. Equally strong, v. efn-swíþ. éfen-þénung, e; f. Even-food, supper; vespert&i-long;na refectio, Fulg. 42, Mann. efen-þeówa, an; m: efen-þeów, efn-þeów, es; m. A fellow-servant; conservus :-- Astrehte hys efen-þeówa hyne and bæd hyne proc&i-short;dens conservus ejus r&o-short;g&a-long;bat eum. Mt. Bos. 18, 29. Hú ne gebýrede ðé gemiltsian ðínum efen-þeówan nonne ergo oportuit te mis&e-short;r&e-long;ri conservi tui? Mt. Bos. 18, 33. He gemétte hys efen-þeówan he found his fellow-servant, 18, 28. Gesáwon hys efen-þeówas ðæt his fellow-servants saw that, 18, 31. efen-þrówian; p. ode; pp. od To suffer together, to compassionate, commiserate; comp&a-short;ti, comm&i-short;s&e-short;r&a-long;ri, Past. 16, 1; Hat. MS. 20 a, 25, 26. efen-þrówung, e; f. A suffering together, compassion; compassio. Som. Ben. Lye. efen-þwær; adj. Agreeing; concors, Proœm. R. Conc. Lye. efen-towistlíc; adj. Consubstantial; consubstanti&a-long;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. efen-wæ-acute;ge, an; f. Even-weight; æquipondium, Som. Ben. Lye. efen-wel even, well, equally; æque, s&i-short;m&i-short;l&i-short;ter, Off. Regum 10, Lye. efen-weorcan; v. trans. To co-operate; co-op&e-short;r&a-long;ri, Som. Ben. Lye. efen-weorþ; adj. Even worth, equivalent; æque dignus, æqu&i-short;v&a-short;lens, L. Edg. C. 50; Th. ii. 254, 23. efen-werod, es; n. A soldier of the same company, a fellow-soldier; comm&a-short;n&i-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;ris, Som. Ben. Lye. efen-wesende co-existent; co-existens :-- Ðú mid Fæder ðínne gefyrn wæ-acute;re efenwesende thou wast co-existent with thy Father of old. Exon. 12 b; Th. 22, 11; Cri. 350. efen-wiht even-weight; æquipondium. Som. Ben. Lye. efen-wyrcan, -weorcan; v. trans. To co-operate; co-op&e-short;r&a-long;ri :-- Efen-wyrcend co-op&e-short;r&a-long;tor, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 27. efen-wyrcung, e; f. A co-operating; co-op&e-short;r&a-long;tio. Som. Ben. Lye. efen-wyrhta, an; m. A fellow worker; co-op&e-short;r&a-long;tor :-- Com he to Róme mid hys efenwyrhtan and geféran ðæs ylcan weorces Ceólferþ v&e-long;nit R&o-long;mam cum co-op&e-short;r&a-long;t&o-long;re ac s&o-short;cio ejusdem op&e-short;ris Ceolfrido, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 28. efen-wyrðe; adj. Equally worthy; condignus :-- Mid efenwyrðum dæ-acute;dum condignis act&i-short;bus. Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 24: 4, 6; S. 574, 18. efen-yrfe-weard, es; m. A co-heir; c&o-short;h&e-long;res :-- Sibba, his geféra and efenyrfeward ðæs ylcan ríces Sebbe, s&o-short;cius ejus et c&o-short;h&e-long;res regni ejusdem, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 2. Swylce gedafenaþ ðæt hí engla efenyrfeweardas on heofonum sín t&a-long;les ang&e-short;l&o-long;rum in cælis d&e-short;cet esse c&o-short;h&e-long;r&e-long;des, 2, 1; S. 501, 19. éfeostlíce; adv. Quickly, hastily; c&e-short;l&e-short;r&i-short;ter :-- He bebead him ðæt he éfeostlíce sceolde to him cuman he commanded him that he should quickly come to him. Chr. 1114; Th. 370, 19. efer, es; m. A wild boar; &a-short;per, Anlct. v. eofor. efer-fearn f&i-short;lix arb&o-short;r&a-long;t&i-short;ca, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 14; Wrt. Voc. 31, 25. v. eofor-fearn. Efer-wíc York, Chr. 188; Th. 15, 25, col. 3. v. Eofor-wíc. EFES, e; f. Eaves of a house, a brim, brink, edge, side; margo, l&a-short;tus :-- Geworden ic eom swá swá spearwa ánhoga oððe ánwuniende on efese oððe on þecene factus sum s&i-long;cut passer sol&i-short;t&a-long;rius in tecto, Ps. Lamb. 101, 8. To ðære efese to the edge, Cod. Dipl. 353; A. D. 931; Kmbl. ii. 172, 22. Bí swá hwaðerre efese [MS. efes] on whichever side, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 13. [Wyc. evese brow of a hill: Laym. eovesen, dat. pl. eaves: Plat, oese, ese: O. Frs. ose edges of the roof; Ger. Bav. dial. obesen porch of a church: M. H. Ger. obese, f. vest&i-short;b&u-short;lum: O. H. Ger. opasa atrium, vest&i-short;b&u-short;lum: Goth. ubizwa, f. a hall, porch: Icel. ups. f. eaves.] efes-drypa, an; m. Eaves-drip; still&i-short;c&i-short;dium. v. yfes-drypa, -dropa. efesian, efosian, efsian; p. ode; pp. od [efes the eaves, q. v.] To cut in the form of eaves, to round, to shear; in r&o-short;tundum attond&e-long;re, tond&e-long;re :-- Ne gé eów ne efesion ne beard ne sciron neque in r&o-short;tundum attond&e-long;b&i-short;tis c&o-short;mam nec r&a-long;d&e-long;tis barbam, Lev. 19, 27. Ic efesige oððe ic scere scép oððe hors tondeo &o-short;ves aut &e-short;quos, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 9. DER. ge-efesian, -efsian. éfest, e; f. A hastening; fest&i-long;n&a-long;tio. v. ófost. éfestan, to éfestanne; p. éfeste. pl. éfeston; impert. éfest. pl. éfestaþ; pp. éfested To hasten, make haste, be quick; prop&e-short;r&a-long;re, concurr&e-short;re, fest&i-long;n&a-long;re :-- Hwylcum wegum to éfestanne sý to ingange his ríces qu&i-short;bus sit viis ad ingressum regni ill&i-long;us prop&e-short;randum, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 20. He éfeste norþweard he hastened northward, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 10. Hí to ðam dweoligendum læ-acute;cedómum deófolgylde éfeston and scyndon ad err&a-long;t&i-short;ca idolatriæ medic&a-long;m&i-short;na concurr&e-long;bant. Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 7. To gefultumianne me éfest ad adj&u-short;vandum me fest&i-long;na, Ps. Lamb. 69, 2. v. éfstan. efesung, e; f. A polling, rounding, shearing, compassing; tons&u-long;ra, Som. Ben. Lye.
242 EFESUNG-SCEARA -- EFT.
efesung-sceara, an; f. A pair of scissors or shears; forfex, Som. Ben. Lye. efete, an; f. An EFT, a newt, lizard; l&a-short;certa :-- Efete l&a-short;certa vel st&i-long;lio, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 18; Wrt. Voc. 24, 22. [Wyc. euete a lizard.] v. áðexe. efn; adj. Even, equal; æquus, pl&a-long;nus, æqu&a-long;lis :-- On efn, adv. Together; s&i-short;mul, &u-long;na, Ps. Th. 116, 1. On efn, prep. On even ground, by, near, aside with; in æqu&a-long;li, juxta, Beo. Th. 5798; B. 2903. v. efen. efnan; p. ede, de; pp. ed; v. trans. I. to throw down, prostrate, level, lay low; prostern&e-short;re :-- Ic efne to eorþan ealdne ceorl I throw down the old churl to earth. Exon. 107 b; Th. 409, 28; Rä. 28, 8. II. to perform, execute, labour, achieve; patr&a-long;re, perpetr&a-long;re, fac&e-short;re, præst&a-long;re :-- Ic æ-acute; ðíne efne and healde cust&o-long;diam l&e-long;gem tuam. Ps. Th. 118, 44: 118, 131, 143. Óþ-ðæt his byre mihte eorlscipe efnan until his son might achieve a valorous deed, Beo. 5237; B. 2622. Ðe æ-acute;r eorlscipe efnde who before performed valorous deeds, 6006; B. 3007. Hie efndon unrihtdóm they executed unrighteousness. Cd. 181; Th. 227, 7; Dan. 183. Hie ðat efnedon sóna they performed that soon, Elen. Kmbl. 1423; El. 713. Efn elne ðis perform this boldly, Exon. 80 a; Th. 300, 18; Fä. 8. DER. ge-efnan. efn-behéfe; adj. [behéfe necessary] Equally useful or necessary; æque &u-long;t&i-short;lis vel necess&a-long;rius :-- Is ðiós óðru býsen efnbehéfu this other similitude is equally necessary, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 14; Met. 12, 7. efn-biscop, es; m. A co-bishop; co-episc&o-short;pus :-- Mid Laurentio and Justo his efnbiscopum cum Laurentio et Justo co-episc&o-short;pis, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 30. v. efen-bisceop. efne, an; f? Alum; al&u-long;men, stypt&e-long;ria = GREEK :-- Efne al&u-long;men vel stipt&u-long;ra [ = stypt&e-long;ria], Ælfc. Gl. 41; Som. 63, 126; Wrt. Voc. 31, 12. Efne alúmen, 56; Som. 67, 38; Wrt. Voc. 37, 28. efne [ = efen]; adv. Even, exactly, precisely, just, alike, likewise, just now; pl&a-long;ne, æque, omn&i-long;no, m&o-short;d&o-short;, jam pr&i-long;dem :-- He wintra hæfde efne hund-seofontig æ-acute;r him sunu wóce he had just seventy winters ere a son was born to him, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 24; Gen. 1158. We ðé willaþ ferigan efne to ðam lande we will convey thee even to the land [to the very land; in eandem terram], Andr. Kmbl. 587; An. 294: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 95; Met. 8, 48. On witte weallende byrnþ efne sió gitsung even the covetousness [i. e. the just-mentioned covetousness] burns raging in his mind, 8, 91; Met. 8, 46. Gif ic on helle gedó hwyrft æ-acute;nigne, ðú me æt-byst efne rihte si descend&e-short;ro in infernum, p&a-short;r&i-short;ter ades, Ps. Th. 138, 6. He hæfde eorþan and up-ródor efne gedæ-acute;led he had divided the earth and firmament alike, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 16; Exod. 76. [v. efn-gedæ-acute;lan.] Ic æ-acute; ðíne efnast healde I keep thy law most exactly, Ps. Th. 118, 77. Efne swá even so, even as :-- And efne swá he ðec gemétte meahtum gehrodene and even so he found thee adorned with virtues, Exon. 12 b; Th. 21, 5; Cri. 330. Deór efne swá some æfter ðære stefne on ðone stenc faraþ just so goes the beast after the voice in that odour, 96 a; Th. 358, 30; Pa. 53. Lixte se leóma efne swá of heofene scíneþ ródores candel the beam shone even as from heaven shines the candle of the firmament, Beo. Th. 3146; B. 1571. He Hengestes heáp hringum þénede efne swá swíðe swá he Fresena cyn byldan wolde he should serve Hengest's band with rings even as abundantly as he would encourage the Frisian race, Beo. Th. 2188; B. 1092. He efne swá swíðe hí lufode, ðæt ... he loved her even so greatly, that ... [adeo ut], Bt. Met. Fox 26, 129; Met. 26, 65. v. efen; adv. efne; interj. Lo! behold! truly! indeed; en, ecce, certe, pr&o-short;fecto :-- Ðá se tán gehwearf efne ofer æ-acute;nne ealdgesíða then indeed went the lot over one of the old comrades, Andr. Kmbl. 2209; An. 1106. And efne! ðá ætýwde Moyses and Helias et ecce apparu&e-long;runt Moyses et Elias, Mt. Bos. 17, 3. Efne swá biþ gebletsad beorna æ-acute;ghwylc ecce sic bened&i-long;c&e-long;tur h&o-short;mo. Ps. Th. 127, 5. Efne me God fultumeþ ecce Deus adj&u-short;vat me, 53, 4: 54. 7: 86, 3: 118, 40: 138, 3. efn-eald co-eval :-- Efneald æquævus vel coæt&a-long;neus, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 119; Wrt. Voc. 19, 3. v. efen-eald. efne-cuman; v. intrans. To convene; conv&e-short;nire :-- Efne-cómon to him conveni&e-long;bant ad eum, Mk. Rush. War. 1, 45. v. efen-cuman. efne-esne, es; m. A fellow-servant; conservus :-- Efne-esne ðin ic eom [MS. am] conservus tuus sum, Rtl. 70, 41: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 33. efne-nú; interj. Behold now; ecce :-- Efnenú ge-eácnode unrihtwísnesse ecce part&u-short;rit injust&i-short;tia, Ps. Lamb. 7, 15. efnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Evenness, equity, justice; æqu&i-short;tas :-- Efnes syndon dómas ðíne æqu&i-short;tas sunt j&u-long;d&i-short;cia tua. Ps. Spl. 118, 75: Ps. Lamb. 118, 144. He démþ ymbhwyrft eorþan on efnesse ipse jud&i-short;c&a-long;bit orbem terræ in æqu&i-short;t&a-long;te. Ps. Lamb. 9, 9. Ðú gelíffæst me on efnesse oððe emnesse ðínre vivif&i-short;c&a-long;bis me in æqu&i-short;t&a-long;te tua, 142, 11. Eágan ðíne geseón oððe bewlátiun efnysse oððe rihtwísnesse oc&u-short;li tui v&i-short;deant æqu&i-short;t&a-long;tes, 16, 2. v. efen-nys. efne-spédelíc; adj. Of the same substance, consubstantial; consubstanti&a-long;lis :-- On þrým hádum efenspédelícum in tr&i-short;bus pers&o-long;nis consubstanti&a-long;l&i-short;bus, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 38. v. efen-spédiglíc. efn-etan to eat as much as any one? or to become equal, to equal? par esse &a-short;l&i-short;cui &e-short;dendo? æqu&a-long;re, æm&u-short;l&a-long;ri :-- Ic mésan mæg meahtelícor and efn-etan ealdum þyrse I can feast more heartily and eat as much as the old giant. Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 28; Rä. 41, 63. efn-éðe; adj. Equally easy; æque f&a-short;c&i-short;lis :-- Is efnéðe up and of dúne to feallanne foldan ðisse it is equally easy for this earth to fall up and down, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 333; Met. 20, 167. efn-gedæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To share alike; in æqu&a-long;les partes div&i-short;d&e-short;re :-- Beámas twegen ðara æ-acute;ghwæðer efngedæ-acute;lde heáhþegnunga háliges gástes two pillars, each of which shared alike the high services of the holy spirit, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 22; Exod. 95. efn-gemæcca, an; m. [gemæcca a companion] A fellow-companion, associate, fellow; consors :-- Ða beóþ hira gelícan and hira efngemæccan on hira gecynde they are their equals and their fellows in their nature, Past. 29; Hat. MS. 38 b, 16. efn-líc; adj. Equal; æquus. v. efenlíc. efn-líca, an; m. An equal; æqu&a-long;lis :-- Nis nán efnlíca ðín there is no one thine equal, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 38; Met. 20, 19. v. efen-líca. efn-lícnes, -ness, e; f. Evenness, equality; æqu&a-long;l&i-short;tas :-- Hie healdaþ má geférræ-acute;denne and efnlicnesse ðonne ealdordóm they observe companionship and equality more than authority, Past. 17, 9; Hat. MS. 24 b, 6. efn-ling, es; m. A consort, an equal, a fellow; consors. Ps. Spl. T. 44, 9. efn-mæ-acute;re; adj. Equally great, illustrious, renowned; æst&i-short;m&a-long;tus, æque illustris, consp&i-short;cuus :-- He ðone wélegan wædlum efn-mæ-acute;rne gedéþ he makes the rich equally great to the poor, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 63; Met. 10, 32. efn-swíþ; adj. Equally strong; æque v&a-short;l&i-short;dus :-- Manigu óðru gesceaft efn-swíðe him many other creatures equally strong with them, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 88; Met. 11, 44. efn-þeów, es; m. A fellow-servant; conservus :-- Ðæm hláforde is to cýðanne, ðæt he ongiete ðæt he is efnþeów his it is to be made known to the master, that he understand that he is his fellow-servant, Past. 29; Hat. MS. 38 b, 18. v. efen-þeówa. efor, es; m. A wild boar; &a-short;per :-- Hiene ofslóg án efor a wild boar slew him, Chr. 885; Erl. 82, 34. Surne sceoldan bión eforas some should be wild boars, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 34. v. eofor. efor-fearn, es; n. A species of fern, polypody; r&a-short;di&o-short;lus, pol&y-short;p&o-short;dium = GREEK :-- Herba r&a-short;di&o-short;la ðæt is efor-fearn, Herb. cont. 85; Lchdm. i. 34, 7. Ðeós wyrt, ðe man r&a-short;di&o-short;lum, and óðrum naman efor-fearn, nemneþ, ys gelíc fearne, and heó byþ cenned on stánigum stówum, and on ealdum hús-stedum, and heó hæfþ on æ-acute;ghwylcum leáfe twá endebyrdnyssa fægerra pricena, and ða scínaþ swá gold this plant, which is named r&a-short;di&o-short;lus, and by another name everfern, is like fern, and it is produced in stony places, and in old homesteads, and it has on each leaf two rows of beautiful spots, and they shine like gold, Herb. 85, 1; Lchdm. i. 188, 10-14: L. M. 1, 17; Lchdm. ii. 60, 13. v. eofor-fearn. Eforwíc-ingas inhabitants of York, Chr. 918; Th. 193, 9, col. 1. v. Eoforwíc-ingas. efosian to cut in the form of eaves, to round, shear; tond&e-long;re :-- Hine man efosode eum totond&e-long;runt, Gen. 41, 14. v. efesian. éfre ever, always, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 26. v. æ-acute;fre. efsian, efsigean to cut in the form of eaves, to round, shear; tond&e-long;re :-- Man ne mót hine efsian no one shall shear him, Jud. 13, 5: Past. 18, 7; Hat. MS. 27 b, 11, 24. v. efesian. éfstan, éfestan; p. éfstte, éfste, pl. éfston, éfstun; impert. éfst, éfste, pl. éfstaþ; pp. éfsted, éfst; v. intrans. [ófest, ófost, ófst haste] To hasten, draw near, approach, make haste, be quick; fest&i-long;n&a-long;re, prop&e-short;r&a-long;re, concurr&e-short;re, appropinqu&a-long;re, accel&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Uton nú éfstan seón wundur let us now hasten to see the wonders. Beo. Th. 6193; B. 3101: Rood Kmbl. 67; Kr. 34. He éfste [éfstte, Th. 278, 23, col. 2] norþweard he hastened northward, Chr. 1016; Th. 278, 22, col. 1. Abraham éfste in to ðam getelde fest&i-long;n&a-long;vit Abraham in tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum, Gen. 18, 6: Lk. Bos. 19, 6; Beo. Th. 2990; B. 1493: Cd. 139; Th. 174, 2; Gen. 2872. Hí éfston óþ to gatum deáþes appropinqu&a-long;v&e-long;runt usque ad portas mortis, Ps. Spl. 106, 18: Byrht. Th. 137, 55; By. 206. Hí geneálæ-acute;hton oððe éfstun [éfston, Ps. Spl. 15, 3] accel&e-short;r&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Lamb. 15, 4. Éfst ardlíce ðyder fest&i-long;na &i-short;bi, Gen. 19, 22: Lk. Bos. 19, 5. Éfst [Th. éfste] oððe neálæ-acute;ce ðæt ðú generige me acc&e-short;l&e-short;ra ut &e-long;ruas me, Ps. Spl. 30, 2. Éfstaþ and læ-acute;daþ hine to me fest&i-long;n&a-long;te et add&u-long;c&i-short;te eum ad me, Gen. 45, 13: Boutr. Scrd. 22, 42: Homl. Th. ii. 88, 32. Éfstaþ ðæt ge gangon þurh ðæt nearwe geat hasten that ye go through the narrow gate, Lk. Bos. 13, 24. Ðæt we to ðé mid ealre heortan éfston that we may hasten to thee with all our heart, Homl. Th. ii. 600, 3. To ðam ðe hit éfst wæs ad quam fest&i-long;n&a-long;tum erat, Prov. 20. DER. ge-éfstan. eft; adv. Again, second time, then, afterwards; &i-short;t&e-short;rum, d&e-long;nuo, rursus, re-, deinde, &i-short;tem :-- Eft lufigende God &i-short;t&e-short;rum &a-short;mans Deum, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 44, 58. Asende Noe út eft culfran Noe rursus d&i-long;m&i-long;sit c&o-short;lumbam, Gen. 8, 10: Mt. Bos. 4, 7, 8: Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 51, 52: Chr. 790; Erl. 56, 38: 828; Erl. 64, 10: 1046; Erl. 170, 17: 797; Erl. 58, 16: Chr. 838; Erl. 66, 13. Eft &i-short;tem, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 38: 5, 5; S. 617, 34. Eft on Cent forbærnde afterwards burned in Kent, Chr. 685;
EFT-AGYFAN -- EGES LÍC. 243
Erl. 40, 20. [Piers P. eft again: Wyc. eft, efte again: Laym. æft, afte, eft, efte afterwards: Orm. efft afterwards, again: O. Sax. eft again: O. Frs. eft, efta behind, afterwards, then: Goth. afta behind, back.] v. æft. eft-agyfan To give back; redd&e-short;re, i. e. re-d&a-short;re. Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 19. eft-betæ-acute;ht, æft-betéht Re-assigned, re-delivered, given back; re-consign&a-long;tus, R. Ben. 4. v. be-tæ-acute;can. eft-cerran To return; red&i-long;re :-- Eftcerdon reversi sunt, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 17. eft-cuman To come back; reven&i-long;re :-- He hét ealle eftcuman he commands all to come again. Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 25. Eft-cymeþ comes again, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 21. eft-cyme, es; m. A coming again, return; r&e-short;d&i-short;tus, reversio :-- Ðæt eorlwerod sæt on wénum eftcymes leófes monnes the warrior band sat in expectation of the return of the dear man, Beo. Th. 5785; B. 2896: Exon. 121 b; Th. 466, 33; Hö. 130. Treófugla tuddor tácnum cýðdon cádges eftcyme the tree-fowls' offspring by signs made known the blessed man's return, Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 11; Gú. 708. eft-eádig; adj. Rich :-- Efteádig [ést-, Th: séft-, Grn.] secg the favoured mortal, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 12; Seef. 56. eft-edwítan To reprove, upbraid again; re-prob&a-long;re, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 42. efter after, Cod. Dipl. 1073; A. D. 896; Kmbl. v. 140, 7; Th. Diplm. A. D. 896; 139, 8. v. æfter. eft-gecígan, eft-gecígean To recall, call back; re-voc&a-long;re :-- Sende he ðone biscop hí to sóþfæstnysse geleáfan eft-gecígean he sent the bishop to call them again to the belief of the truth, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 10. eft-hweorfan To turn back, return; r&e-short;-vert&e-short;re :-- Æfter tíde eft-hweorfende to heofonum after a time returning again to the heavens, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 29. Eft-hwurfon returned again, 5, 6; S. 619, 9. eft-leán, es; a. [leán a reward] A recompense; retr&i-short;b&u-long;tio :-- He eft-leán wile ealles génomian he will surely take a recompense, Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 8; Cri. 1100. eft-lésing, e; f. Redemption; redemptio, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 28. eft-ongén-bígan To untwist again, to unwreathe; re-torqu&e-long;re :-- Eft-ongén-bígde retorsit, Cot. 189. eft-síþ, es; m. A journey back, return; r&e-short;d&i-short;tus :-- Ár wæs on ófoste, eftsíðes georn the messenger was in haste, desirous of return, Beo. Th. 5560; B. 2783. Landweard onfand eftsíþ eorla the land-warden perceived the return of the warriors, Beo. Th. 3786; B. 1891: 2669; B. 1332. eft-sittan; p. -sæt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton; pp. -seten To sit again, reside; re-s&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- Ic eftsitte oððe ic uppsitte res&i-short;deo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Som. 29, 6. eft-sóna; adv. [eft again, sóna soon] EFTSOONS, soon after, again, a second time; it&e-short;rum :-- He hí læ-acute;rde eftsóna he taught them again, Mk. Bos. 10, 1. eft-spellung, e; f. A recapitulation; re-capit&u-short;l&a-long;tio, Cot. 171. eft-swá-micel Even so much; tantundem :-- Eft-swa-miceles for so much, at that price; tant&i-long;dem, Som. Ben. Lye. eft-wyrd, e; f. Future fate, day of judgment; fut&u-long;rum f&a-long;tum, jud&i-short;cii dies, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 15; Exod. 539. eftyr after; post, Lye. v. æfter. efyn-gelíc; adj. [efen even, gelíc like] Even-like, alike, equal, co-equal; co-æqu&a-long;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. efynnis Evenness, equity; æqu&a-long;l&i-short;tas, equ&i-short;tas, Ps. Spl. C. 110, 7. v. efennys. efyr a boar, Ps. Spl. C. 79, 14. v. eofor. ég, e; f. Water, sea; aqua, m&a-short;re. Used to denote,--The sea coast :-- Blecinga ég Blekingley, the coast of the Blekingians, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 22, 1. Scon-ég Sconey. v. eg-. ég-. Used in composition :-- water, sea; aqua, m&a-short;re. DER. ég-búende, -clif, -land, -streám, v. íg-. égan to fear, dread. DER. on-égan, q. v. ég-búende; pl. m. adj. Used as a noun, An island dweller; ad aquam vel in ins&u-short;la h&a-short;b&i-short;tans :-- On ðæ-acute;re ealdan byrig Acemannes ceastre; hie égbúendas [MS. egbuend] Baðan nemnaþ in the old town Akemansceaster [the pained man's city]; the islanders call it Bath, Chr. 974; Th. 224, 20, col. 2, 3; Edg. 4. Gehwæm égbúendra to each of the islanders, 975; Th. 230, 5; Edg. 57. v. íg-búende. ég-clif, es; u. A water-cliff or shore; sc&o-short;p&u-short;lus [= GREEK a look-out place] m&a-short;ris, l&i-long;tus :-- Ofer égclif [MS. ecgclif] ðæt eorl-werod sæt the warrior band sat on the ocean's shore. Beo. Th. 5778; B. 2893. EGE, æge, eige, es; m. Fear, terror, dread, AWE; t&i-short;mor, terror, form&i-long;do :-- Eorþcynincgum se ege standeþ terrib&i-short;li &a-short;p&u-short;d r&e-long;ges terræ, Ps. Th. 75, 9. On ðæ-acute;m dagum wæs mycel ege fram ðæ-acute;m wífmannan in those days there was a great dread of these women, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 26: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 143; Met. 1. 72. Ege Drihtnes t&i-short;mor Dom&i-short;ni, Ps. Spl. 18, 10. Beó eówer ege and óga ofer ealle nítenu terror vester ac tr&e-short;mor sit s&u-short;per cuncta an&i-short;m&a-long;lia terræ. Gen. 9, 2. Nis me ege mannes for áhwæðer non tim&e-long;bo quid f&a-short;ciat m&i-short;hi h&o-short;mo, Ps. Th. 55, 4: 117, 6. Wearþ hit swá mycel æge fram ðam here there was so great awe of the army, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 31. Gefeallaþ [MS. gefeællæþ] ofer hí eige and fyrhto fear and dread shall fall upon them, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 19; Thw. 30, 19. Ða Bryttas mid mycclum ege flugon to Lunden-byrig the Britons fled to London in great terror, Chr. 456; Erl. 13, 29: 823; Erl. 63, 24. Ná dú ondræ-acute;dst fram ege nihtlícum non tim&e-long;bis a t&i-short;m&o-long;re nocturno, Ps. Spl. 90, 5: Ps. Th. 118, 38: Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 24. Ðu hæfdest eorþlícne ege thou hadst earthly awe, Homl. Th. i. 596, 8: Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 64, 9. Syleþ eallum mete, ðam ðe his ege habbaþ escam d&e-short;dit timent&i-short;bus se, Ps. Th. 110, 3: 59, 4. Ðe him Metodes ege, on his dæ-acute;dum, Drihten forhtaþ qui t&i-short;met D&o-short;m&i-short;num, 127, 5. [Laym, e&yogh;e, ei&yogh;e, eie, æie, m. awe, dread, anger: Orm. e&yogh;&yogh;e: M. H. Ger. ege, f: O. H. Ger. egi, agi, m. terror: Goth. agei, f: Dan. ave, m. f: Icel. agi, m. terror, discipline. DER. tíd-ege. ége; gen. dat. acc. of ég water, Chr. 47; Th. 11. 6, col. 3. v. ég. ége; n. An eye :-- Mid égum with eyes, Cd. 229; Th. 310, 18; Sat. 728. Gif ðín ége if thine eye, Mt. Rush. War. 5, 29. v. eáge; n. egean To harrow or break clods; occ&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. ege-full; adj. Fearful, terrible; terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Mæ-acute;re God, and mihtig and egefull Deus magnus, et p&o-short;tens et terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis, Deut. 10, 17. Hit wæs swíðe egefull it was very terrible, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 14. v. eges ful, ege-healdan To hold in fear, correct; corr&i-short;p&e-short;re, Ps. Spl. T. 93, 10. ege-láf, e; f. What had escaped horror; horr&o-long;ris res&i-short;duum :-- Ege-láfe [MS. ece-láfe], acc. Exod. 370. ege-leás; adj. Fearless; imp&a-short;v&i-short;dus, Past. 36, 1. Lye. egeleás-líce; adv. Fearlessly; imp&a-short;v&i-short;de :-- Hie nú egeleás-lícor and unnytlícor brúcaþ ðære mildheortlícan Godes giefe they now enjoy the merciful gifts of God the more fearlessly and uselessly, Past. 36, 1; Hat. MS. 46 b, 9. Egeles ford, es; m. Ailsford :-- Eádríc gewende ðone cyning ongeán æt Egeles forda Eadric went to meet the king at Ailsford, Chr. 1016; Th. 282, 10, col. 1. v. Ægeles ford. egen fear; t&i-short;mor, Wanl. Catal. p. 14, line 7, note z. DER. ege. egenu a little round heap; gl&o-short;m&u-short;lus, Som. Ben. Lye. egenwirht. Hire, wages, a gift; merces. Ps. Spl. T. 126, 4. ege-nys, eges ful-nes, -ness, e; f. Fearfulness, fear; t&i-short;mor, Ps. Spl. T. 88, 39. egesa, egsa, ægsa, an; m. [ege fear] Fear, horror, dread; t&i-short;mor, horror, terror, form&i-long;do :-- Him gásta weardes egesa on breóstum wunode fear of the guardian of spirits dwelt in his breast, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 24; Gen. 2866: Beo. Th. 1572; B. 784: Andr. Kmbl. 789; An. 445: Rood Kmbl. 170; Kr. 86: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 10; Jud. 252. Bútan Godes egsan [MS. B. egesan] without fear of God, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 1: Cd. 178; Th. 223, 23; Dan. 124: Andr. Kmbl. 914; An. 457. Sió dimme niht ofer eldum egesan ne brohte the dim night did not bring terror over men, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 34; Met. 12, 17: Cd. 202; Th. 250, 3; Dan. 541: Ps. Th. 66, 6. Egesan geaclod terrified with fear, Andr. Kmbl. 1609; An. 806: Beo. Th. 5465; B. 2736. [O. Sax. egiso, m: M. H. Ger. egese, eise, f. horror: O. H. Ger. ekiso, m; egis, agis, n. horror: Goth. agis, n. fear, terror, horror.] DER. bæ-acute;l-egsa, blód-egesa, flód-, folc-, gléd-, hild-, líg-, niht-, þeód-, wæter-. égesa, égsa, an; m. [ékso; m. possessor: O. Sax. Heli. ágan to own] An owner; possessor :-- Égesan ne gýmeþ heeds not the owner, Beo. Th. 3519: B. 1757. eges ful, ege-ful, -full; adj. [eges ful full of fear = ] Fearful, terrible, wonderful; t&i-short;m&o-long;re pl&e-long;nus, terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis, adm&i-long;r&a-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Ðú [God] eart egesful tu [Deus] terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis es, Ps. Lamb. 75, 8: Cd. 177; Th. 222, 17; Dan. 106: Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 20; Cri. 1529. Bera sceal on hæ-acute;þe, eald and egesfull the bear shall be on the heath, old and terrible. Menol. Fox 519; Gn. C. 30: Beo. Th. 5850; B. 2929. Drihten ys mæ-acute;re God and mihtig and egefull D&o-short;m&i-short;nus est Deus magnus et p&o-short;tens et terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis. Deut. 10, 17: Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 14. Eálá Drihten, lá hú egesful oððe hú wundorlíc is ðín nama D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, quam adm&i-long;r&a-long;b&i-short;le est n&o-long;men tuum! Ps. Lamb. 8, 2. 10. eges fullíc; adj. Full of fear, fearful, awful; terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Hú eges-fullíc he is in geþeahtingum ofer monna bearn Quam terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis est in cons&i-short;liis s&u-short;per f&i-short;lios hom&i-short;num, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 36. Egesfullícran, nom. pl. more full of terror, Salm. Kmbl. 93; Sal. 46. eges ful-nes, -ness, e; f. Fulness of fear, formidableness; form&i-long;d&o-short;l&o-long;s&i-short;tas :-- Eges fulnes, L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 21. v. egenys [&e-long;ge, -nys, -nes.] eges grime, grimme, an; f. A witch, sorceress; v&e-short;n&e-long;fíca, mal&e-short;f&i-short;ca, Som. Ben. Lye. egesian; p. ode; pp. od To affright; terr&e-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. v. egsian. egesig terrible, horrible, v. eiseg. eges líc; def. se eges líca, seó, ðæt eges líce; adj. [eges líc a likeness of fear = ] Fearful, terrible, dreadful, terrific, horrible, awful; terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis, terr&i-short;f&i-short;cus, horr&i-short;b&i-short;lis, horrendus :-- Eorþscræf egeslíc a fearful cavern, Andr. Kmbl. 3174; An. 1590. Egeslíc æled eágsýne wearþ the terrible fire was visible to the eye, 3098; An. 1552: Rood Kmbl. 148; Kr. 74. Eálá hú egeslíc ðeós stów ys quam terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis est locus iste! Gen. 28, 17.
244 EGES LÍCE -- ÉHTAN.
He is egeslíc God, ofer ealle godu eorþbúendra Dom&i-short;nus terrib&i-short;lis est s&u-short;per omnes deos, Ps. Th. 95, 4: 88, 6: Ps. Spl. 46, 2. Wæs ðæ-acute;r swíðe egeslíc geatweard there was a very horrible gatekeeper, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 18. Ðæs egeslícan ðæt ðú dó feóndes aídlian awyrgede syrwunga horrendi f&a-short;cias hostis v&a-short;cuisse (?)UNCERTAIN malignas ins&i-short;dias, Hymn. Surt. 47, 24. Egeslícne cwide sigora Weard ofer ðæt fæ-acute;ge folc forþ forlæ-acute;teþ the Lord of victories shall send forth a dreadful utterance over the fated folk, Exon. 30a; Th. 92, 30; Cri. 1516. Fá þrówiaþ ealdor-bealu egeslíc the hostile shall suffer terrific vital evil, 31 b; Th. 98, 31; Cri. 1616. Ðæt he monig þing ge egeslíce ge willsumlíce geseah that he saw many things both awful and delightful, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 29. Se ðe worhte egeslícu on sæ-acute; ðære reádan qui f&e-long;cit terrib&i-short;lia in m&a-short;ri rubro, Ps. Lamb. 105, 22. Wæs heora sum ðám óðrum egeslícra one of them was more dreadful than the others, Bd. 5, 13; S. 033, 3. Daga egeslícast most terrible of days, Exon. 23a; Th. 63, 20; Cri. 1022. eges líce; adv. [eges líce in likeness of fear=] Fearfully; terr&i-short;b&i-short;l&i-short;ter :-- Hí náht ne belimpaþ to ðam þunere ðe on ðyssere lyfte oft eges&dash-uncertain;líce brastlaþ they do not appertain to the thunder which in this atmosphere often crackles fearfully, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 26; Lchdm. iii. 280, 13. Worpaþ hine deófol on dómdæge egeslíce the devil shall fearfully cast him down in the day of doom, Salm. Kmbl. 52; Sal. 26. egesung, e; f. A threatening, fear, dread; comm&i-short;n&a-long;tio, R. Ben. interl. 27, Som. Ben. Lye. v. egsung. egeðe a rake, harrow; rastrum, Som. Ben. Lye. egeðere, es; m. A raker; occ&a-long;tor, Som. Ben. Lye. eggian; p. ode; pp. od To EGG, excite; exc&i-short;t&a-long;re, Ben. Lye. égh-þyrl, es; n. An eye hole, a window; fenestra :-- Ðæs leóhtes scíma þurh ða cýnan ðære dúra and þurh ða éghþyrla ineóde the glare of the light entered through the chinks of the door and through the windows, Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 20. v. eág-þyrl. ég-hwelc all, every, Jn. Rush. War. 8, 34. v. æ-acute;g-hwilc. Egipte, Egypte; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Egyptians, the people of Egypt in a body, Egypt; Ægyptii :-- Ðæt Egipte ne forwurþon that the Egyptians perish not, Gen. 41, 36. Egipta land, Egypta land the land of the Egyptians, Egypt, Gen. 12, 10, 11, 14, 20: 13, 10: 21, 21: 37, 25, 28, 36: 39, 1. Egipta cyng, Egypta cyng the king of Egypt, Gen. 40, l: Ex. 3, 18, 19: 5, 4. Egypta ealdor a prince of the Egyptians, Gen. 42, 6. Egipta here the host of the Egyptians, Deut. ll, 4. Fóron Iosepes tyn gebróðru to Egiptum Joseph's ten brothers went to Egypt, Gen. 42, 3: 45, 9. Hunger fornam swíðust Egipte famine oppressed the Egyptians most, Gen. 47, 13. Egiptisc, Egyptisc; def. se Egiptisca, Egiptiscea; seó, ðæt Egiptisce; adj. Belonging to Egypt, Egyptian; Ægyptius :-- Hér is ides Egyptisc here is an Egyptian woman, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 19; Gen. 2227. Fram ðære Egiptiscan eá from the Egyptian river, Gen. 15, 18. Hine gebohte Egiptisc man an Egyptian man bought him, 39, 1: Ex. 2, 11. 19. Ðisra Egiptiscra manna of these Egyptian men, Gen. 50, 11. Se Egiptiscea cyng the Egyptian king, Ex. 1, 17. Befóran ðam Egiptiscean folce before the Egyptian people, 3, 21, 22. þurh Egiptisce galdru through Egyptian enchantments, 7, 11. Ðæt Egiptisce folc the Egyptian people, ll, 7. Ða Egyptiscan the Egyptians, Ex. 14, 18, 31. Iosep sealde hwæ-acute;te ðám Egiptiscan mannum Joseph sold corn to the Egyptian men, Gen. 41, 56. egiðe a rake, Som. Ben. Lye. v. egeðe. EGL, e; f. A mote; fest&u-long;ca :-- Hwí gesihst ðú ða egle on ðínes bróðor eágan quid vídes festúcam inocúlo fratris tui? Lk. Bos. 6, 41, 42. [Ger. egel, achel, f. fest&u-long;ca, arista.] eglan to trouble, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 12; Jud. 185. v. eglian. ég-land, ég-lond, es; n. Water-land, an island; ins&u-short;la :-- We witan óðer égland we know another island, Chr. Erl. 3, 10. Geond ðis égland throughout this island, Chr. 641; Erl. 27, 11. In ðæt églond on the island, Exon. 96b; Th. 361, 7; Wal. 16. Églond monig many an island, 89 a; Th. 334, 12; Gn. Ex. 15 : 100 b; Th. 380, 8; Rä. 1, 5 : Bt. Met. Fox 1, 31; Met. l, 16. v. íg-land. EGLE; adj. Troublesome, hateful, loathsome, horrid; m&o-short;lestus, odi&o-long;sus, infestus, turpis :-- He him sylfum byþ egle he is loathsome to himself, Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50, 24: Cd. 209; Th. 258, 21; Dan. 679. Gif egle wæ-acute;ron if they were troublesome, Exon. 126a; Th. 485, 20; Rä. 71, 16. Ðý-læs sceaðan mihton egle ondsacan lest the horrid apostates might injure [him], Andr. Kmbl. 2297; An. 1150: 2916; An. 1461. Eglum áttor-sperum with horrid venomed spears, Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 10; Rä. 18, 9. [Goth. agls shameful, disgraceful; aglus difficult, troublesome.] eglian, eglan, elan; hit egleþ, eleþ; p. ode, ade; pp, od, ad; v. trans. chiefly used impersonally with dat. of person. To trouble, pain, grieve, AIL ; molest&a-long;re, d&o-short;l&e-long;re :-- Ðæt he us eglan móste that he could trouble us, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 12; Jud. 185. Me egleþ [eleþ, MS. H.] swýðe it grieves me much, L. Edm. S. procem;ILLEGIBLE Th. i. 246, 22. Him næ-acute;fre syððan seó ádl ne eglode the illness never ailed him afterwards, Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 60, 8: 13; Gdwin. 60, 19. Ðæt him stranglíce eglade it afflicted him severely, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 33. Gif men innan wyrmas eglen [eglien MS. B.] if worms trouble a man within, Herb. 2, 10; Lchdm. i. 82, 22. [Piers P. Chauc. eylen, eilen to ail: Orm. e&yogh;&yogh;lenn: Plat, echeln, öcheln to be vexed, grieved at anything: Ger. ekeln: Goth. aglyan to molest, in us-aglyan.] DER, æt-eglan, ge-. Egones hám, Egnes hám, es; m. [Ethelw. Ignesham: Flor. Eignes&dash-uncertain;ham: Hunt. Aegnesham: Gerv. Egenesham] ENSHAM or EYNSHAM, Oxfordshire; l&o-short;ci n&o-long;men in agro Oxoniensi :-- Hér Cúþwulf feaht wið Bretwalas and genom Egones hám in this year [A.D. 571] Cuthwulf fought against the Britons and took Eynsham, Chr. 571; Erl. 18, 14. Into Egnes hám at Eynsham, Cod. Dipl. 714; A. D. 1005; Kmbl. iii. 344, 16. egor nine ounces or inches, a span; dodrans, Cot. 64, Som. Ben. Lye. égor- water, the sea; aqua, m&a-short;re. [Icel. ægir, m.] DER. égor-here, -streám. égor-here, es; m. The water-host, the deluge; und&a-long;rum exerc&i-short;tus, dil&u-short;vium:-- Se égorhere eorþan tuddor eall acwealde the water-host destroyed all the earth's progeny. Cd. 69; Th. 84, 23; Gen. 1402 : 75; Th. 92, 31; Gen. 1537. égor-streám, eágor-streám, es; m. A water-stream, water, the sea; unda, fl&u-short;vius, m&a-short;re :-- Ðiós eorþe mæg and égorstreám cræfta náne adwæscan ðæt ðæt him on innan sticaþ this earth and sea can by no means extinguish that which in them remains. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 236; Met. 20, 118. Égorstreámas swógan the water-streams sounded, Cd. 69 ; Th. 83, 4; Gen. 1374. egsa, ægsa, an; m. Fear, horror, dread; t&i-short;mor, horror, terror :-- Egsa com ofer me t&i-short;mor v&e-long;nit s&u-short;per me, Ps. Spl. 54, 5 : Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 26; Cri. 839: Cd. 221; Th. 288, 12; Sat. 379. Beóþ egsan of heofene &e-short;runt terr&o-long;res de cælo, Lk. Bos. 21, 11: Cd. 148; Th. 186, 10; Exod. 136. v. egesa. égsa, an; m. An owner; possessor :-- Égsan wyn the owner's pleasure, Exon. 90b; Th. 340, 7; Gn. Ex. 107. v. égesa. egsian; p. ode; pp. od [egsa fear] To frighten; terr&e-long;re :-- Oft Scyld egsode eorl Scyld often frightened man, Beo. Th. 11; B. 6. DER. ge-egsian. ég-streám, éh-streám, es; m. A water-stream, a river, the sea; aquæ fluctus, fl&u-long;men, m&a-short;re :-- Hæfde Metod égstreám eft gecyrred the just Creator had averted the stream, Cd. 71; Th. 85, 15; Gen. 1415. Here wícode égstreáme neáh the host encamped near the river, Elen. Kmbl. 132; El. 66: Beo. Th. 1158; B. 577. v. eá-streám. egsung, e; f. [egsa fear] A terrible act, frightening, threatening; terr&i-short;b&i-short;le, comm&i-short;n&a-long;tio :-- Strencþe egsunga oððe egesfulra þinga ðínra hí cweðaþ virt&u-long;tem terr&i-short;b&i-short;lium tu&o-long;rum d&i-long;cent, Ps. Lamb. 144, 6. Mid egsunge by threatening, Jud. Thw. 161, 37. egþa, an; m. An instrument to beat out corn; tr&i-short;b&u-short;la, Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 52; Wrt. Voc. 16, 25. egþe a rake, Som. Ben. Lye. v. egeðe. égðer either :-- Égðer ge -- ge both -- and, Gen. 4, 22. v. æ-acute;gðer. ég-þyrl a window :-- Þurh ðæs húses égþyrl through the window of the house, Jos. 2, 15. v. eág-þyrl. égum with eyes, Cd. 229; Th. 310, 18; Sat. 728; dat. pl. of ége = eáge; n. q. v. é-gylt a fault, Ps. Spl. T. 31, 5. v. æ-acute;-gylt. Egypte; pl. m. The Egyptians, Ors. l, 7; Bos. 30, 21. v. Egipte. Egyptisc Egyptian, Ex. 6, 5. v. Egiptisc. egys full fearful, Ps. Spl. C. 46, 2. v. eges ful. eh, es; n. I. a war-horse, charger; equus bell&a-long;tor :-- Ða ða hors óþbær, eh and eorlas which bore away the horses, the chargers, and chiefs, Exon. 106a; Th. 404, 21; Rä. 23, 11. II. the Anglo-Saxon Rune RUNE=e, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is eh a war-horse, -- hence, this Rune not only stands for the letter e, but for eh a war-horse, charger, as, -- RUNE [eh] byþ for eorlum the war-horse is for chiefs, Hick. Thes. i. 135, 37; Runic pm. 19; Kmbl. 343, 3. v. eoh. éh- water, used in composition. v. íg. ehennys, -nyss, e; f. Modesty; p&u-short;dor, Som. Ben. Lye. eher an ear of corn, Mk. Lind. War. 4, 28. v. ear. eh-heóloðe, an; f. The plant elecampane or horseheal; in&u-short;la h&e-short;l&e-short;nium, Lin, L. M. l, 32; Lchdm. ii. 76, 20. éhst highest, Ps. Spl. 49, 15, = heáhst, héhst; superl. of heáh. éh-streám, es; m. A water-stream, ocean :-- Heliseus éhstreám sóhte, leólc ofer lagu-flód Heliseus sought the ocean, bounded over the water-flood, Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 1; Jul. 673. v. ég-streám, eá-streám. ehsýne a face, countenance; f&a-short;cies, Som. Ben. Lye. v. an-sýn. eht value, estimation :-- Be ðæs demmes ehte pro damni æstim&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Ex. 22, 5. v. eaht. ehta eight: -- Ehta dagas gefyllede wæ-acute;ron consumm&a-long;ti sunt dies octo, Lk. Bos. 2, 21. v. eahta. éhtan; he éht, pl. éhtaþ; p. éhte, pl. éhton; pp. ehted To follow after, chase, pursue, persecute, annoy, afflict; pers&e-short;qui, tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;re, affl&i-long;g&e-short;re,ILLEGIBLE--followed by gen. or acc :-- Ne éht he nánre wuhte he pursues not anything, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 3. Húndas míne wildeór éhton c&a-short;nes mei f&e-short;ras pers&e-short;qu&e-long;bant&a-short;r. Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 15. Ðonne hí eów éhtaþ on ðysse byrig cum pers&e-short;quentur vos in civ&i-short;t&a-long;te ista, Mt. Bos. 10, 23:
EHTA-TYNE--ELE-BERGE. 245
5, 11: Ælfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 48: 25; Som. 26, 63. Ðara ðe mín éhtaþ trib&u-short;lantium me, Ps. Th. 26, 14: 118, 157. Ðú us ahreddest æt ðám ðe úre éhton lib&e-short;rasti nos ex affligent&i-short;bus nos, Ps. Th. 43, 9. v. eáhtan, óht. ehta-tyne; adj. Eighteen; oct&o-long;-d&e-short;cim:--Wéne gé ðæt ða ehtatyne wæ-acute;ron scyldige p&u-short;t&a-long;tis quia illi d&e-short;cent et octo d&e-long;b&i-short;t&o-long;res fu&e-short;rint? Lk. Bos. 13, 4, 16. v. eahta-tyne. éhtend, es; m. A persecutor; pers&e-short;c&u-long;tor:--Domicianus wearþ éhtend cristenra manna Domitian was a persecutor of christian men, Ors. 6, 9; Bos. 120, 18. He dreág éhtendra níþ he endured the persecutors' malice, Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 28; Gú. 496. Ic his éhtendas ealle geflýme I will put all his persecutors to flight, Ps. Th. 88, 20. ehteoða, ehteða eighth:--On ðam ehteoðan dæge on the eighth day, Lk. Bos. 1, 59. v. eahtoða. éhtere, éhtre, es; m. A persecutor; pers&e-short;c&u-long;tor:--Éhtere pers&e-short;c&u-long;tor, Wrt. Voc. 74, 44. Of éhtere ex persec&u-long;t&o-long;re, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 19. Sanctus Albanus cýðde ðám éhterum Godes geleáfan ðæt he cristen wæ-acute;re Saint Alban told the persecutors of God's truth that he was a christian, 1, 7; S. 477, 22. Gebiddaþ for eówre éhteras pray for your persecutors, Mt. Bos. 5, 44: Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 37. éh-þyrl eye-hole, a window:--Ðú wircst éhþirl thou makest a window, Gen. 6, 16: Jos. 2, 18. v. eág-þyrl. ehtian to esteem, deem, value; æst&i-short;m&a-long;re:--Swá monnum riht is to ehtienoe quantum hom&i-short;n&i-short;bus æst&i-short;m&a-long;re fas est, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 30: Beo. Th. 2449; B. 1222: Cd. 193; Th. 241, 25; Dan. 410. v. eahtian. éhting, e; f. Persecution; pers&e-short;c&u-long;tio, Ors. 6, 23; Bos. 124, 11, notes, p. 28, 1. éhtnes, éhtnys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Persecution; pers&e-short;cutio:--Seó éhtnes ðara cristenra manna the persecution of christian men, Ors. 6, 23; Bos. 124, 11: Ps. Th. 118, 139. Fram Iudéa éhtnesse from the persecution of the Jews, Ps. Th. arg. 17: Mt. Bos. 13, 21: Chr. 2; Erl. 4, 30. Eádige synd ða ðe éhtnysse þoliaþ for rihtwísnysse beati qui persec&u-long;ti&o-long;nem patiuntur propter just&i-short;tiam, Mt. Bos. 5, 10: Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 22: 1, 8; S. 479, 19, 21. v. eáhtnes. ehtoða, ehtuða eighth, Ex. 22, 30. v. eahtoða. éhtre a persecutor, Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 37, MS. B. v. éhtere. ehtung, e; f. Deliberation, council; del&i-short;b&e-short;r&a-long;tio:--Ehtunga ealle hæfdon cog&i-short;t&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Th. 82, 3. v. eahtung. eíg, e; f. An island; ins&u-short;la:--Wið eíge near the island, Chr. 878; Th. 148, 29, col. 1. v. íg. eige fear, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 19; Thw. 30, 19. v. ege. eíg-land, es; n. [eá water = eíg, land land] Water-land, an island; ins&u-short;la:--On ðis eíglande in this island, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 15. v. íg, eá, íg-land = eá-land. eiseg; adj. [ = egseg, egeseg, from egesa fear] Terrible, horrible; terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis:--Cleopaþ ðonne se alda út of helle, wriceþ word-cwedas wéregan reorde, eisegan stefne then the chief calleth out of hell, uttereth words with accursed speech, with horrible voice, Cd. 213; Th. 267, 6-10; Sat. 34-36. el-, ele- foreign, strange; peregrínus, externus. v. el-land, ele-land. él an eel, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. Él-íg. v. æ-acute;l. -el, -ol, a termination denoting persons, as, Fórrídel an outrider; býdel a herald. It denotes also inanimate objects; as, Gyrdel a girdle; stýpel a steeple. elan to trouble, pain, grieve, L. Edm. S. proœm; Th. i. 246, 22, note 33. v. eglian. élas hedgehogs, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 19. v. íl. el-boga, ele-boga, eln-boga, an; m. An ELBOW; c&u-short;b&i-short;tum, ulna:--Elboga c&u-short;b&i-short;tum, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 125; Wrt. Voc. 43, 50. Fæðm betwux elbogan [MS. elboga] and hand-wyrste a cubit, between the elbow and wrist; c&u-short;b&i-short;tum, 72; Som. 70, 126; Wrt. Voc. 43, 51. [Chauc. R. Glouc. elbowe: Plat. ellbagen, m: Dut. elleboog. m: Ger. elbogen, elnbogn, ellenbogen, m: M. H. Ger. ellenboge, elenboge, m: O. H. Ger. elinbogo: Dan. albue, m. f: Icel. albogi, alnbogi, olbogi, ölbogi, ölnbogi, m. elbow.] élc each, Mk. Skt. Rush. 16, 15. v. æ-acute;lc. elch, es; m. The ELK; alces, cervus alces, Lin. Som. Ben. Lye. [Dut. ellend, elland, eland, m. trag&e-short;laphus, hircocervus, an&i-short;mal septentrion&a-long;lis regi&o-long;nis: Ger. elk, m; commonly elen, elend, n. m; elen-thier, n: M. H. Ger. ëlch, ëlhe, m: O. H. Ger. elaho, eliho, elho, elocho, elch, m; Dan. els-dyr, n: Swed. elg, m: Icel. elgr, m: Lat. alces, f; Grk. GREEK, f. an elk.] elcian; part. elcigende; p. ode; pp. od; v. n. To put off, delay; m&o-short;rari, differre, cunct&a-long;ri, tempus tr&a-short;h&e-short;re:--Ic latige on sumere stówe, oððe ic elcige m&o-short;ror, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 14. Ðæt he leng ne elcode to his geleáfan that he no longer delayed his belief, Homl. Th. ii. 26, 1. v. latian. elcor, elcur, ælcor; adv. Elsewhere, otherwise, besides, except; alias, al&i-short;ter, præter, nisi:--Gif hit hwæt elcor biþ sin alias, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 17. [O. Frs. ekker, elker, elkes alias: O. Sax. elcor alias: O. H. Ger. elichor, elicor, elihor prorsus, ultra, amplius: Dan. ellers: Swed. eljest else: Icel. ellegar, elligar, ellar, ella alias.] elcra; comp. adj. [elcian to put off, delay; elcung lateness, delay] Latter; post&e-short;rior:--Gif hie cumaþ of óðrum biterum and yfelum wæ-acute;tum, ða ðe wyrceaþ óman, ðonne beóþ ða elcran to stillanne óþ-ðæt ðe hie unstrangran weorþan if they come from other bitter and evil humours, which cause inflammations, then are the latter to be stilled until they become less strong, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 178, 12-15. elcung, e; f. A delay, R. Ben. 5, 71, Lye. v. eldung. elcur; adv. Otherwise; alias, Mt. Rush. Stv. 6, 1: 9, 17: Lk. Lind. War. 5, 37. v. elcor. eld age:--Sió forme eld the first age, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 7; Met. 8, 4: Bt. 15; Fox 48, 2. v. yldu. eldan to tarry. Som. Ben. Lye. v. yldan. eldcung delay, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 202, 17, MS. Cot. v. eldung. elde men, Elen. Kmbl. 949; El. 476: Beo. Th. 5215; B. 2611: Andr. Kmbl. 2115; An. 1059: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 199; Met. 20, 100. v. ylde. eldendlíc; adj. Slow, slack; p&i-short;ger, tardus, Som. Ben. Lye. eldo old age, Beo. Th. 4229; B. 2111. v. yldu. eldor a prince, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ealdor. eldor-man an alderman, Th. Diplm. A. D. 883; 129, 25. v. ealdor-man. eldra elder, older; s&e-short;nior:--Heora eldran fæder of their older father, of their grandfather, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 32, MS. Cot; comp. of eald. eldran elders, parents, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 115; Met. 1, 58: 13, 55; Met. 13, 28. v. yldra. eldre; comp? omne:--Ne dyde he áhwæ-acute;r swá eldran cynne non f&e-long;cit t&a-long;l&i-short;ter omni n&a-long;ti&o-long;ni, Ps. Th. 147, 9. eldung, eldcung, elcung, e; f. Delay; m&o-short;ra:--Hit is eldung and anbíd ðæs héhstan déman it is the delay and waiting of the highest judge, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 202, 17. v. ylding. ELE, es; m. OIL; &o-short;leum:--Eles gecynd is ðæt he wile oferstígan æ-acute;lcne wæ-acute;tan: ageót ele uppon wæter oððe on óðrum wæ-acute;tan, se ele flýt bufon: ageót wæter uppon ðone ele, and se ele abrecþ up and swimþ bufon it is the nature of oil that it will rise above every fluid: pour oil upon water or on another fluid, the oil will float above: pour water upon the oil, and the oil will break through and swim above, Homl. Th. ii. 564, 11-14. Ele &o-short;leum, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 109; Wrt. Voc. 27, 38: Ps. Lamb. 108, 18: 140, 5. Hund sestra eles centum c&a-short;dos &o-short;lei, Lk. Bos. 16, 6: Ps. Lamb. 4, 8. Of eówrum ele de &o-short;leo vestro, Mt. Bos. 25, 8. Mid mínum hálgan ele &o-short;leo sancto meo, Ps. Lamb. 88, 21. Ðú amæstest oððe ðú gefætnodest on ele heáfod mín impinguasti in &o-short;leo c&a-short;pul meum, Ps. Lamb. 22, 5: 103, 15. Genexode synt his spræcu ofer ele moll&i-long;ti sunt serm&o-long;nes ejus s&u-short;per &o-short;leum, 54, 22. Hí ne námon nánne ele mid hym non sumps&e-long;runt &o-short;leum secum, Mt. Bos. 25, 3, 4, 9: Lk. Bos. 10, 34: Gen. 28, 18: Lev. 2, 1, 6. Ðú nymst ánne holne hláf mid ele gesprengedne tolles tortam p&a-long;nis un&i-long;us crust&u-short;lam conspersam &o-short;leo, Ex. 29, 23: Lev. 2, 4: Ps. Lamb. 44, 8: Lk. Bos. 7, 46. Eles drosna dregs of oil; amurca = GREEK, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 18; Wrt. Voc. 33, 18. [Wyc. Chauc. oile: Orm. ele: Scot. olye: Plat. oelje: O. Sax. olig, n: Frs. oalje: O. Frs. olie: Dut. olie, f: Ger. öl, n. M. H. Ger. ol, öl, n: O. H. Ger. olei, n: Goth. alew, n: Dan. olie, m. f: Swed. olja, f: Icel. olea, olía, f: Lat. oleum, n: Grk. GREEK, n. olive oil; GREEK, f. olive-tree, olive fruit.] DER. wyn-ele. éle a lamprey, Som. Ben. Lye. v. æ-acute;l. ele-bacen; pp. Oil-baked, baked in or with oil; &o-short;leo coctus, &o-short;le&a-short;tus:--Manna híg gadredon and grundon on cwyrne oððe britton and sudon on croccan and worhton hláfas ðæ-acute;rof: ða wæ-acute;ron híg swilce híg wæ-acute;ron elebacene p&o-short;p&u-short;lus coll&i-short;gens Man frang&e-long;bat m&o-short;la sive t&e-short;r&e-long;bat in mort&a-long;rio, c&o-short;quens in olla et f&a-short;ciens ex eo tort&u-short;las s&a-short;p&o-long;ris qu&a-short;si p&a-long;nis &o-short;le&a-long;ti, Num. 11, 8. ele-beám, es; m. [ele oil, beám a tree] An olive-tree; &o-short;lea, &o-short;l&i-long;va:--Elebeám &o-short;lea vel &o-short;l&i-long;va, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 111; Wrt. Voc. 27, 40: 47; Som. 65, 18; Wrt. Voc. 33, 17: 80, 25: 285, 70: Ps. Lamb. 51, 10. Heó brohte elebeámes twíg she brought a twig of olive-tree, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 30; Gen. 1473. Heó brohte án twíg of ánum elebeáme illa port&a-long;vit r&a-long;mum &o-short;l&i-long;væ, Gen. 8, 11. Ealle eówre elebeámas forwurþaþ all your olive-trees shall perish, Deut. 28, 40: Ps. Th. 127, 4. Syndon bearn ðíne swá swá nywlícra elebergena oððe guógaþ elebeáma sunt f&i-long;lii tui s&i-long;cut novellæ &o-short;l&i-long;v&a-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 127, 3. Dó swá on ðínum wínearde and on ðínum elebeámon &i-short;ta f&a-short;cies in v&i-long;nea et in &o-short;l&i-long;;v&e-long;to tuo, Ex. 23, 11. He eów sylþ elebeámas ðe gé ne plantudon d&e-short;d&e-short;rit tibi &o-short;l&i-long;v&e-long;ta quæ non plantasti, Deut. 6, 11. Unwæstmbæ-acute;re elebeám an unfruitful or wild olive-tree; &o-short;leaster, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 19; Wrt. Voc. 33, 19: Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 15. ele-beámen; adj. Of or belonging to the olive-tree; &o-short;le&a-long;g&i-short;nus, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 110; Wrt. Voc. 27, 39. ele-berge, an; f. [ele oil; berge = berie a berry] An olive, the fruit of an olive-tree; &o-short;l&i-long;va:--Swá swá eleberge wæstmbæ-acute;ra s&i-long;cut &o-short;l&i-long;va fruct&i-short;f&e-short;ra, Ps. Spl. 51, 8. Syndon bearn ðíne swá swá nywlícra elebergena oððe guógaþ elebeáma sunt f&i-long;lii tui s&i-long;cut n&o-short;vellæ &o-short;l&i-long;v&a-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 127, 3.
246 ELE-BOGA -- ELLEN-LEÁS.
He úteóde on ðæne múnt Oliuarum, ðæt is Elebergena egressus &i-long;bat in montem &O-short;liv&a-long;rum, Lk. Bos. 22, 39. ele-boga, an; m. An elbow; ulna. Wrt. Voc. 71, 24. v. el-boga. ele-byt, -bytt, e; f. [ele oil, byt a bottle] An oil vessel or cruet, a chrismatory; lent&i-short;c&u-short;la :-- Elebyt æ-acute;renu lent&i-short;c&u-short;la, Cot. 121. ele-fæt, es; n. An oil-vat, cruise or pot; em&i-short;c&a-short;dium :-- Elefæt em&i-short;c&u-short;dium [ = em&i-short;c&a-short;dium, v. Du Cange, vol. ii. 238], Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 79; Wrt. Voc. 25, 19. Stæ-acute;nen elefæt &a-short;l&a-short;bastrum, 24; Som. 60, 40; Wrt. Voc. 24, 40. elehtre, eluhtre, an; f. The plant lupine; l&u-short;p&i-long;nus albus, Lin :-- Elehtre lupine, L. M. 2, 34; Lchdm. ii. 238, 30: 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 24: 3, 22; Lchdm. ii. 320, 12. Hafa clam geworht of elehtran have a plaster made of lupine, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 21. Genim elehtran take lupine, Herb. 46, 3; Lchdm. i. 148, 22: L. M. 1, 33; Lchdm. ii. 80, 16: 1. 62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 13: 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 138, 27: 1. 66; Lchdm. ii. 142, 2: 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 5: iii. 56, 26. ele-lænde; adj. Strange, foreign; peregr&i-long;nus :-- Elelændra eorþbigennys c&o-short;l&o-long;nia, peregr&i-long;n&o-long;rum cult&u-long;ra, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 102; Wrt. Voc. 36, 25. ele-land, es; n. A foreign country; externa terra :-- Ðæ-acute;r ic on elelande áhte stówe there I owned a place in a foreign country. Ps. Th. 118, 54. ele-lendisc; adj. Strange, foreign; adv&e-short;na, ali&e-long;nus :-- Elelendisc ic eom mid ðé adv&e-short;na &e-short;go sum &a-short;pud te. Ps. Lamb. 38, 13. Beam elelendisce ferealdodon f&i-long;lii ali&e-long;ni invet&e-short;r&a-long;ti sunt. Ps. Lamb. 17, 46. elene, an; f. The herb elecampane; in&u-short;la h&e-short;l&e-short;nium, Lin :-- Genim hioðowearde elenan take the netherward part of elecampane, L. M. 3, 26; Lchdm. ii. 322, 15: 3, 47; Lchdm. ii. 338, 14. v. eolone. Elene, an; f. Helena; Hel&e-short;na = GREEK: The wife of the Roman emperor Constantius, and mother of Constantine the Great :-- Constantius gesealde his suna ðæt ríce, Constantinuse, ðone he hæfde be Elenan, his wife Constantius gave the empire to his son Constantine whom he had by Helena his wife, Ors. 6, 30; Th. 496, 33. His [Constantínes] módor wæs cristen, Elená geháten, swíðe gelýfed mann, and þearle eáwfæst his [Constantine's] mother was a christian, called Helena, a very faithful person, and very pious, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 3. UNCERTAIN See Ors. Bos. Notes and Various Readings, p. 28, col. 2, in proof that Helena was the lawful wife of Constantius :-- Ða him Elene forgeaf sincweorþunga then Hel&e-short;na gave him treasures. Elen. Kmbl. 2434; El. 1218. Fór Elenan cneó before the knee of Hel&e-short;na, 1693; El. 848: 1903; El. 953. Se Cásere [Constantinus] héht Elenan the emperor Constantine told Helena, Elen. Kmbl. 2003; El. 1003: 2124; El. 1063. Elene, 438; El. 219: 1204; El. 604: 1236; El. 620. ele-sealf, e; f. Oil-salve, sweet balm; nardus = GREEK, ambr&o-short;sia = GREEK, Cot. 3: 146. ele-seocche, an; f? [ele &o-short;leum, seocche = seohhe col&a-long;t&o-long;rium] A vessel for straining oil, an oil-strainer?--Eleseocche fisclum? Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 85; Wrt. Voc. 41, 38. eleþ, es; m. A man; h&o-short;mo :-- Witon ðæt se eleþ éce bídeþ they know that the man eternally abideth, Exon. 33 b; Th. 106, 8; Gú. 38. v. hæleþ. ele-treów, es; n. An oil-tree, olive-tree; &o-short;l&i-long;va :-- Swá swá eletreów wæstmbáera s&i-long;cut &o-short;l&i-long;va fruct&i-short;f&e-short;ra, Ps. Spl. C. T. 51, 8. Swá niwe planta eletreówa s&i-long;cut n&o-short;vellæ &o-short;l&i-long;v&a-long;rum, Ps. Spl. C. 127, 4. ele-twíg, es; n. An olive twig, a small branch of olive, Cot. 146. -elfen, e; f. [ælf an elf, en a feminine termination] A fairy, nymph; nympha: used only as a termination :-- Dún-elfen cast&a-short;l&i-short;des; feld-elfen mo&i-short;des (?); wudu-elfen dry&a-short;des; wylde-elfen hamadry&a-short;des; sæ-acute;-elfen na&i-short;&a-short;des, Ælfc. Gl. 112, 113; Som. 79, 108-112; Wrt. Voc. 60, 15-19. v. -ælfen. el-hygd, e; f. Strange thought, distraction; perturb&a-long;tio :-- Módes elhygd distraction of the mind, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 18. Élíg, e; f. [él = æ-acute;l an eel, íg an island] The isle of ELY, Cambridgeshire; ins&u-short;la Eliensis in agro Cantabrigiensi :-- Is Élíg ðæt land on Eást-Engla mæ-acute;gþa, hú hugu syx hund hída, on eálondes gelícnesse; is eall mid fenne and mid wætere ymbseald, and fram genihtsumnesse æ-acute;la ða ðe on ðám ylcan fennum fongene beóþ hit naman onféng the land Ely is in the province of the East-Angles, of about six hundred hides, in the likeness of an island; it is all encompassed with a fen and with water, and took its name from the abundance of eels which are caught in the same fen, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 3-6. Hér S&c-tilde;e Æðeldryht ongon ðæt mynster æt Élíge in this year [A. D. 673] St. Ætheldryth began the monastery at Ely, Chr. 673; Th. 58, 4. Æðeldryþ wæs abbudisse geworden on dam þeódlande ðe is gecýged Élíge, ðæ-acute;r heó mynster getimbrade Ætheldryth became abbess in the country which is called Ely, where she built a monastery, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 1. Élíg-burh, Élí-burh; gen. -burge; dat. -byrig; f. The city of Ely, Cambridgeshire; urbs Eliensis in agro Cantabrigiensi :-- Man hine læ-acute;dde to Élígbyrig [Élíbyrig, Th. 294, 15, col. 2] they led him to Ely, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 16, col. 1. éli&o-short;tr&o-short;pus, éli&o-short;tr&o-short;pos the turnsole, Herb. 137; Lchdm. i. 254, 10, 16. v. héliotropus. el-land, es; n. A foreign country, strange land; externa terra :-- Mægþ sceal, geómormód, elland tredan a maiden, sad of mind, shall tread a strange land. Beo. Th. 6031; B. 3019. ellarn an elder-tree, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ellen. ellefne; adj. Eleven; und&e-short;cim :-- Ellefne orettmæcgas eleven champions, Andr. Recd. 1331; An. 664. v. endleofan. ELLEN; gen. elnes; m. n. Strength, power, vigour, valour, courage, fortitude; vis, r&o-long;bur, v&i-short;gor, virtus, fort&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- Wísdóm hæfþ on him feówer cræftas, ðara is án wærscipe, óðer metgung, þridde is ellen, feórþe rihtwísnes wisdom has in it four virtues, of which one is prudence, another temperance, the third is fortitude, the fourth justice, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 34: Beo. Th. 1151; B. 573: Cd. 64; Th. 78, 5; Gen. 1288: Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 4; Gú. 1322: Andr. Kmbl. 920; An. 460: Menol. Fox 491; Gn. C. 16, Ða him wæs elnes þearf when he had need of valour, Beo. Th. 5745; B. 2876: Cd. 47; Th. 59, 32; Gen. 972: Exon. 45 b; Th. 156, 3; Gú. 869: Andr. Kmbl. 2002; An. 1003: Elen. Kmbl. 1446; El. 725: Salm. Kmbl. 21; Sal. 11: Ps. Th. 118, 23. Wæs Gúþlác on elne strong Guthlac was strong in courage. Exon. 36 b; Th. 119, 34; Gú. 264: 62 b; Th. 231, 4; Ph. 484: Beo. Th. 5624; B. 2816. Hæfde him on innan ellen untweódne he had within him unwavering courage, Andr. Kmbl. 2485; An. 1244: Beo. Th. 5384; B. 2695. Ic gefremman sceal eorlíc ellen I shall perform a manly deed of valour, Beo. Th. 1278; B. 637. Ne læ-acute;t ðín ellen gedreosan let not thy strength sink, Wald. 10; Vald. 1, 6: Beo. Th. 1208; B. 602: Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 7; Hö. 66: Apstls. Kmbl. 6; Ap. 3. Ellen fremman to do a deed of valour, Andr. Kmbl. 2418; An. 1210: Beo. Th. 6; B. 3. Moyses bebeád folc hycgan on ellen Moses bade the people think on valour, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 22; Exod. 218: Fins. Th. 21; Fin. 11: Ps. Th. 93, 2. Engel hine elne trymede an angel strengthened him with courage, Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 21; Gú. 161: Cd. 98; Th. 129, 2; Gen. 2137: Beo. Th. 5715; B. 2861: Andr. Kmbl. 1966; An. 985: Rood Kmbl. 67; Kr. 34: Ps. Th. 128, 5. Elne with strength, power, or courage, strongly, powerfully, courageously; str&e-long;nue, fort&i-short;ter, Beo. Th. 3938; B. 1967: Exon. 80 a; Th. 300, 18; Fä. 8: Ps. Th. 52, 5: 59, 4: 118, 4, 176. [Orm. ellennlæs powerless: O. Sax. ellien, ellen, n. strength, manhood: M. H. Ger. ellen, n. strength, manhood: O. H. Ger. ellan, m. z&e-long;lus, r&o-long;bur, virtus: Goth. alyan, n. zeal: Icel. eljan, elja, f. endurance, energy.] DER. mægen-ellen. ELLEN, es; n. The elder-tree; samb&u-long;cus nigra, a small tree whose branches are filled with a light spongy pith. The fruit is a globular, purplish-black berry, of which wine is often made, called elder-berry wine. It is quite distinct from alor the alder-tree, q. v :-- Ellenes blósman genim take blossoms of elder, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 288, 2. Genim ðas wyrte, ðe man samb&u-long;cus = GREEK [MS. samsuchon = GREEK] and óðrum naman ellen, háteþ take this wort, which is named sambucus, and by another name elder, Herb. 148, 1; Lchdm. i. 272, 14. Genim ellenes leaf take leaves of elder, L. M. 1, 27; Lchdm. ii. 68, 23: 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 4. [Plat. elloorn, m: Ger. M. H. Ger. holder, holunder, m: O. H. Ger. holder, holuntar, m: Dan. hyld, m. f; hylde-træ, n; Swed. hyll. f.] ellen; adj. Of elder, elder-; samb&u-long;ceus :-- Genim ellenne sticcan take an elder-stick, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 104, 7. ellen-campian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To contend vigorously; fort&i-short;ter pugn&a-long;re :-- Ellencampian pug&i-short;l&a-long;re, Cot. 4. Ellencampedon pug&i-short;l&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Cot. 40. ellen-cræft, es; m. Strength, power; virtus, p&o-short;tentia :-- Ahebbaþ háligne heofena Drihten, usserne God ellencræfta exalt the holy Lord of heaven, our God of powers, Ps. Th. 98, 5. ellen-dæ-acute;d, e; f. [ellen valour, dæ-acute;d a deed] A deed of valour, bold or valiant deed; virt&u-long;tis factum :-- Sceolde hine yldo beniman ellendæ-acute;da age should deprive him of bold deeds, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 13; Gen. 484: Judth. 12; Thw. 35, 22; Jud. 273. He secgan hýrde ellendæ-acute;dum he heard tell of valiant deeds, Beo. Th. 1756; B. 876: 1804; B. 900. el-lende, ele-lænde; adj. Strange, foreign; ext&e-short;rus, peregr&i-long;nus :-- Næ-acute;nig cépa ne seah ellendne wearod no merchant saw a foreign shore, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 60; Met. 8, 30. In ellende in foreign land, afar, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 33: 25, 14. Ellen-dún, Ellan-dún, e; f. [Flor. Ellandun, i. e. mons Eallæ: Will. Malm. Hellendune: Hunt. Elendune] Allington, near Amesbury, Wilts; l&o-short;ci n&o-long;men in agro Wiltoniensi :-- Hér gefeaht Ecgbryht cyning and Beornwulf cyning on Ellendúne [Ellandúne, Th. 111, 21, col. 2] in this year Egbert and Beornwulf fought at Allington, Chr. 823; Th. 110, 20. ellen-gæ-acute;st, es; m. A bold or powerful spirit; p&o-short;tens sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus :-- Se ellengæ-acute;st the powerful spirit [Grendel], Beo. Th. 172; B. 86. ellen-gódnes zeal, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 32, note. v. ellen-wódnes. ellen-heard; adj. Hard of courage, bold, courageous; fortis, str&e-long;nuus :-- Wæs eorl ellenheard searoþancum beseted the courageous warrior was beset with various thoughts, Andr. Kmbl. 2509; An. 1256: Exon. 49 b; Th. 172, 3; Gú. 1138. ellen-læ-acute;ca, an; m. A champion; p&u-short;gil, ag&o-long;nista, Cot. 15. ellen-leás; adj. Lacking courage; fortit&u-long;dine c&a-short;rens :-- Ic sceal sécan
ELLEN-LÍCE -- ELN. 247
óðerne ellenleásran cempan I must seek another less courageous soldier, Exon. 71 b; Th. 266, 7; Jul. 394. ellen-líce; adv. Boldly, daringly; fort&i-short;ter, str&e-long;nue, p&o-short;tenter :-- Wíf beorn acwealde ellenlíce the woman daringly slew a warrior, Beo. Th. 4250; B. 2122. ellen-mæ-acute;rþ, e; f. [mæ-acute;rþ greatness, glory] Glory of valour or courage; fortit&u-long;d&i-short;nis gl&o-long;ria :-- Grendel nihtweorce geféh, ellenmæ-acute;rþum Grendel rejoiced in his night-work, his valour-glories, Beo. Th. 1660; B. 828. ellen-rind, e; f. Elder-rind or bark; samb&u-long;ci cortex :-- Well ellenrinde niðewearde boil the nether part of elder-rind, L. M. 1. 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 5: 1, 54; Lchdm. ii. 126, 5: 1, 68; Lchdm. ii. 128, 14. ellen-róf; adj. Remarkably strong, powerful, daring, brave; r&o-long;bustus, str&e-long;nuus, fortis :-- Strang oððe ellenróf r&o-long;bustus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22; Som. 10, 52. Beó ðú gestrangod and ellenróf confort&a-long;re et esto r&o-long;bustus, Jos. 1, 7, 9: Cd. 89; Th. 110, 26; Gen. 1844: Beo. Th. 685; B. 340: Exon. 96 a; Th. 358, 3; Pa. 40: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 7; Jud. 109: Wald. 79; Vald. 2, 11. Hí woldon áninga ellenrófes mód gemiltan they would entirely subdue the bold man's mind. Andr. Kmbl. 2784; An. 1394. Gif ic æ-acute;nigne ellenrófne geméte if I find any brave man, Exon. 71 a; Th. 265, 17; Jul. 382. Ellenrófe weras the bold men, Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 9; Rä. 23, 20: Cd. 94; Th. 122, 33; Gen. 2036: Andr. Kmbl. 2284; An. 1143. ellen-sióc; adj. [sióc = seóc sick, diseased, infirm, languid] Infirm or languid from want of strength; inv&a-short;l&i-short;dus, d&e-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Hwæðer he cwicne gemétte in ðam wongstede Wedra þeóden ellensiócne whether he should find the languid prince of the Goths alive on the field, Beo. Th. 5567; B. 2787. ellen-spræc, e; f. Powerful speech; p&o-short;tens sermo :-- He ne meahte ellenspræce, hleóðor ahebban he could not raise his voice, his powerful speech, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 18; Gú. 1128. ellen-þríst; adj. Bold in courage, bold; audax :-- Ða idesa ellenþríste the bold women. Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 22; Jud. 133. ellen-weorc, es; B. A work of valour, valiant or powerful act; fortit&u-long;d&i-short;nis &o-short;pus, res fort&i-short;ter gesta :-- He wæs ánræ-acute;d ellenweorces he was steadfast in his work of valour, Andr. Kmbl. 464; An. 232. Gif ðú ðæt ellenweorc aldre gedígest if thou escapest with life from that work of valour, Beo. Th. 1326; B. 661: 5279; B. 2643: Exon. 42 a; Th. 140, 20; Gú. 613. Ellenweorca of valiant acts, Beo. Th. 4789; B. 2399. Ellenweorcum by valiant acts, Andr. Kmbl. 2740; An. 1372. ellen-wód, e; f? [wód mad] Zeal; z&e-long;lus= GREEK :-- Me ðínes húses heard ellenwód æt z&e-long;lus d&o-short;mus tuæ c&o-short;m&e-long;dit me. Ps. Th. 68, 9. ellen-wód; adj. [wód mad] Raging, furious; f&u-short;ri&o-long;sus :-- Wæs ellenwód fæder wið déhter the father was furious with his daughter, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 4; Jul. 140. ellen-wódian; p. ode; pp. od [ellen-wód zeal] To strive with zeal, emulate; æm&u-short;l&a-long;ri :-- Nylle ðú elnian oððe ellenwódian [MS. ellenwondian] on yfelwillendum n&o-long;li æm&u-short;l&a-long;ri in malignant&i-short;bus, Ps. Spl. C. 36, 1. ellen-wódnes, -ness, e; f. Zeal, envy, emulation, ardour; z&e-long;lus = GREEK, fervor :-- Swindan me dyde ellenwódnes mín tabesc&e-short;re me f&e-long;cit z&e-long;lus meus, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 139; 78, 5. Aidanns hæfde Godes ellenwódnesse and his lufan micle Aidan had much zeal and love for God, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 32. He wæs mid wylme mycelre ellenwódnesse onbærned z&e-long;lo magni ferv&o-long;ris accensus est, 4, 24; S. 598, 22. ellen-wyrt, e; f. Elderwort, wallwort, danewort, dwarf-elder; samb&u-long;cus &e-short;b&u-short;lus, Lin :-- Genim ðas wyrte, ðe man &e-short;b&u-short;lum, and óðrum naman ellenwyrte nemneþ, and eác sume men wealwyrt hátaþ take this herb, which is named &e-short;b&u-short;lum, and by another name elderwort, and some men also call it wallwort, Herb. 93, 1; Lchdm. i. 202, 5: Wrt. Voc. 67, 12, 64: 69, 17. ELLES; adv. ELSE, otherwise, in another manner; &a-short;l&i-short;ter, &a-short;li&o-long;quin, &a-short;liunde, s&e-short;cus :-- Elles &a-short;l&i-short;ter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 7, 67. Elles næbbe ge méde mid eówrum fæder &a-short;li&o-long;quin merc&e-long;dem non h&a-short;b&e-long;b&i-short;tis &a-short;pud patrem vestrum, Mt. Bos. 6, 1: Mk. Bos. 2, 21. Gif hit elles sý sin autem, Lk. Bos. 10, 6. He stýhþ elles ofer ascendit &a-short;liunde, Jn. Bos. 10, 1. Hí ne mihton elles bión they could not else exist, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 30: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 104; Met. 9, 52: Chr. 1044; Erl. 168, 17: Beo. Th. 5034; B. 2520: Exon. 67 b; Th. 249, 18; Jul. 113. Hwá aríst elles of Syon bútan ðú who else shall arise out of Sion but thou? Ps. Th. 13, 11. Hwæt elles is quid est &a-short;liud? Bd. 1. 27; S. 494, 15. Nyton hwæt hý elles sprecon they know not what else they speak, Ps. Th. 43, 16. Áhwæ-acute;r or æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r elles anywhere else, Ps. Th. 71, 12: 102, 15. Ná elles, ná hú elles not otherwise, no how else; haud s&e-short;cus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 3: Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 8. Nówiht elles nothing else; nil &a-short;liud, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 8. Elles áwiht, ówiht or wuht anything else; &a-short;liud quid. Cd. 32; Th. 42, 33; Gen. 682: 91; Th. 114, 16; Gen. 1905: Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 27; Seef. 46: 115 a; Th. 443, 1; Kl. 23: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 40; Met. 9, 20. Elles hwæt anything else, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 8. Elles hwæ-acute;r, hwár, hwérgen or hwider elsewhere; &a-short;liorsum, L. Eth. v. 12; Th. i. 308, 5: L. C. E. 13; Th. i. 368, 6: Beo. Th. 377; B. 138: 5173; B. 2590: Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 7. [Wyc. Piers P. ellis: Chauc. R. Glouc. elles: Orm. elless: Scot. els, ellis: O. Frs. elles, ellis: M. H. Ger. alles &a-short;l&i-short;ter: O. H. Ger. alles, elles, ellies &a-short;li&o-long;quin: Goth. allis at all: Swed. eljest: Lat. &a-short;lias.] elles hwá any; ali-quis, March. § 136, 5 a. ellícor; adv. Elsewhere, otherwise, Ælfc. Gr. 38, Lye. Ettm. v. elcor. ellm, es; m. An elm; ulmus :-- On ellmum in ulmis, L. Edg. C. 16; Wilk. 83, 47. v. elm. ellnung, e; f. Emulation, zeal; æm&u-short;latio :-- Hí hæfdon Godes ellnunge æm&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nem Dei h&a-short;b&e-long;bant. Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 8. v. elnung. ellor; adv. Elsewhere; &a-short;lias, &a-short;liorsum :-- Heó ðæt leóht geseah ellor scríðan she saw the light depart elsewhere, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 9; Gen. 773: 133; Th. 168, 17; Gen. 2784: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 9; Jud. 112: Beo. Th. 110; B. 55. ellor-fús; adj. [fús ready, quick] Desirous or ready to go elsewhere, ready to depart; p&e-short;regre eundi c&u-short;p&i-short;dus, &a-short;liorsum &i-long;re p&a-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Óþ-ðæt gást, ellorfús, gangan sceolde to Godes dóme until his spirit, ready to depart, must go to God's judgment, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 7; Gen. 1609. He his hláford geseah ellorfúsne he saw his lord ready to depart [about to die], Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 11; Gú. 1027: Andr. Kmbl. 375; An. 188. ellor-gást, -gæ-acute;st, es; m. A spirit living or going elsewhere, a departing spirit; sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus &a-short;l&i-short;bi d&e-long;gens :-- Scolde se ellorgást on feónda geweald, síðian the departing spirit must go into the power of fiends, Beo. Th. 1619; B. 807. Ellorgæ-acute;st a departing spirit, 3238; B. 1617. Hie gesáwon twegen ellorgæ-acute;stas they saw two spirits living elsewhere, 2702; B. 1349. ellor-síþ, es; m. A journey elsewhere, departure, death; &a-short;l&i-short;bi &i-short;ter, mors :-- Symble biþ gemyndgad eaforan ellorsíþ his offspring's death will always be remembered, Beo. Th. 4893; B. 2451. ell-reord; adj. Foreign-speaking, barbarous; barb&a-short;rus :-- Eallum ellreordum cynnum cunctis barb&a-short;ris n&a-long;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 31. v. el-reord. ell-reordig; adj. Foreign-speaking, barbarous; barb&a-short;rus :-- Oðer [heretoga] wæs ðam hæ-acute;ðenan réþra and grimra forðon he ellreordig wæs alter [dux] quia barb&a-short;rus &e-short;rat, p&a-long;g&a-long;no sævior, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 21, 24: 3, 6; S. 528, 10. v. el-reord. ell-þeód, ell-þiéd, e; f. A strange people, foreign nation; p&e-short;regr&i-long;na gens :-- Hý fóron on ellþiéde they went into a foreign land, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 81, 6. v. el-þeód. ell-Þeódig -þiódig; adj. Strange, foreign, a stranger, a foreigner :-- Ellþeodigra of the foreigners, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 8; Gen. 1835: Lk. Lind. War. 17, 18: 24, 18. v. el-þeódig. ellyn zeal, Ps. Spl. C. 118, 139. v. ellen. ELM, ellm, es; m. An ELM, elm-tree; ulmus :-- Genim elmes rinde take bark of elm, L. M. 1. 6; Lchdm. ii. 52, 9. [Chauc. elmes, pl: Dut. olm, m: Ger. ulme. f: M. H. Ger. ëlm, f: O. H. Ger. elm, helmboum: Dan. alm, älm, m. f: Swed. alm, f: Icel. almr, álmr, m: Lat. ulmus, f.] DER. elm-rind. elm-boga, an; m. An elbow; c&u-short;b&i-short;tum :-- Gif se earm biþ forad búfan elmbogan if the arm be broken above the elbow, L. Alf. pol. 54; Th. i. 94, 24. v. el-boga. el-mehtig almighty, Ps. C. 77 [Pfr. Germ. io, 427]. v. eal-mihtig. elmestlíc; adj. Charitable; m&i-short;s&e-short;r&i-short;cors :-- Swé hit him bóem rehtlícast and elmestlícast wére as might be most righteous and most charitable for both, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 465, 23. el-mihtig almighty :-- God elmihtiga almighty God, Chr. 1086; Th. 353, 32. v. eal-mihtig. elm-rind, e; f. ELM-RIND or bark; ulmi cortex :-- Elmrind bark of elm, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 116, 2. Well elmrinde boil elm-rind, 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 5. Nim elmrinde take elm-rind, 1. 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 8: 3, 29; Lchdm. ii. 324, 15. Genim elmrinde gréne take elm-rind green, 1. 56; Lchdm. ii. 126, 15. Mid elmrinde with elm-rind, 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 23. ELN, e; f. I. an ELL, a measure of length, the space from the point of the elbow to the end of the middle finger, eighteen inches. This is the Heb. HEBREW [amma] a cubit: the Lat. c&u-short;b&i-short;tus a cubit, ulna an ell. Liddell and Scott say GREEK = c&u-short;b&i-short;tus, and ulna an ell properly contain twenty-four GREEK [GREEK the breadth of a finger, about 3/4 of an English inch] :-- GREEK; Mt. 6, 27; &i-long;p whas &i-long;zwara maurnands mag anaaukan ana wahstu seinana aleina aina? Mt. Bos. Goth. 6, 27; quis autem vestrum c&o-long;g&i-short;tans p&o-short;test adj&i-short;c&e-short;re ad st&a-short;t&u-long;ram suam c&u-short;b&i-short;tum &u-long;num? Mt. Vulg. 6, 27; hwylc eówer mæg sóþlíce geþencan ðæt he ge-eácnige áne elne to hys anlícnesse? Mt. Bos. 6, 27; Wycl. says cubite; Tynd. cubit. It is therefore presumed that the Grk. GREEK = Heb. HEBREW was eighteen inches; for twenty-four GREEK × by 3/4 = [.75] = eighteen inches. In the parallel passage, Lk. Bos. 12, 25, there is not any Gothic; the Grk. Lat. and A. Sax. are the same as in the preceding verse. Lk. Bos. 12, 25 is, therefore, not quoted. Hí wæ-acute;ron unfeor fram lande, swylce hit wæ-acute;re twá hund elna non longe &e-short;rant a terra, sed qu&a-short;si c&u-short;b&i-short;tis d&u-short;centis [18 in. × 200 ÷ 12 = 300 ft.], Jn. Bos. 21, 8. Fíftena stód deóp ofer dúnum se drenceflód monnes elna the deluge stood deep over the downs, fifteen ells of man, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 17; Gen. 1399. Eln ulna, Glos. Brux. Recd. 38, 62; Wrt. Voc. 64, 71. II. the Royal
248 ELN-BOGA -- EMBE-GANG.
Persian ell, or cubit, is very nearly 20-1/2 inches; for Herodotus says that the GREEK, bk. i. § 178, is 3 GREEK longer than the common Grk. GREEK = cubit or ell: 24 GREEK, i. e. 24 + 3 = 27 GREEK; 27 × 3/4 of an inch and 1/12 of an 8th, GREEK a finger's breadth = about 75/100 of an inch, that is 3/4 of an inch and 1/12 of an 8th = 3/4 + 1/96 = 72/96 + 1/96 = .76] .76 = 20-50/100 [ = 20-1/2 inches, and 2/100 or 1/50 of an inch] :-- Se weall Babilónes is fíftig elna brád, and twá hund elna heáh ... and ymbútan ðone weall is se mæ-acute;sta díc ... and wiðútan ðani díce is geworht twegra elna heáh weall the wall of Babylon is fifty ells broad, and two hundred ells high ... and round the wall is a very great dike ... and outside the dike a wall is built two ells high, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 23-28. III. the ell in A. Sax. was sometimes about 24 inches, or 2 feet :-- Se hwæl biþ micle læssa ðonne óðre hwalas: ne biþ he lengra ðonne syfan elna lang; ac, on his ágnum lande, ða beóþ eahta and feówertiges elna lange, and ða mæ-acute;stan, fíftiges elna lange; ðara, he sæ-acute;de, ðæt he syxa sum ofslóge syxtig on twám dagum this whale is much less than other whales: it is not longer than seven ells; but, in his own country [Norway], they are eight and forty ells long, and the largest, fifty ells long; of these, he said, that he was one of six, who killed sixty in two days. Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 18-23. In giving the size of the Horse-whale or Walrus, and of the Whale, Ohthere, a Norwegian, would most probably calculate by the measure of Scandinavia, the ell of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. Molbeck, in his Dansk Ordbog, thus defines it :-- 'Alen, et vist længdemaal, som deles i 24 tommer ... Tomme een 12te fod, og een 24de alen,' ... That is, Ell, a certain measure of length, which is divided into 24 inches ... An inch one 12th of a foot, and one 24th of an ell. King Alfred, in his Anglo-Saxon version of Orosius, followed the calculation of Ohthere, who says that the Horse-whale or Walrus is 7 ells long, that is 14 feet, and the Whales 48 ells, and the largest 50, that is 96 feet, and the largest 100 feet long. These calculations approach very nearly to those given by Mr. Broderip, who says the length of the Walrus is from 10 to 15 feet, and Dr. Scoresby, who gives the lengen of the Physalus to be about 100 feet, Ors. Eng. p. 43, note 45. 2. ells of different lengths were used in Anglo-Saxon times; and, even in the present day, 3 sorts of ells are known in England :-- The Flemish ell is 3 quarters of a yard or 27 inches; the English 5 quarters or 45 inches; and the French 6 quarters or 54 inches. [Early English, Wrt. spec. 35, án elne long: R. Glouc. 429, 3, elnen, pl: Plat. eel, f: Frs. jelne; O. Frs. ielne, elne, f: Dut. el, elle, f: Ger. elle, f: M. H. Ger. elne, eln, elline, ellen, f: O. H. Ger. elina, elna, elle, f: Goth. aleina, f: Dan. alen, f: Swed. aln, f: Icel. alin, f: Lat. ulna. f: Grk. GREEK, f. Eln the ell is found in A. Sax. eln-boga, el-boga the elbow: Dut. elle-boog: Ger. ellen-boge.] Ell is an old Teutonic word being used in the oldest German, the Gothic translation of Ulphilas about A. D. 360: in Anglo-Saxon about 895. The date of its use in other parts of Europe may be ascertained by referring to the languages quoted above, and in the list of contractions where the names and dates of the authors are given. eln-boga, an; m. An elbow; c&u-short;b&i-short;tum :-- Se earm næ-acute;nige bígnesse on ðam elnbogan hæfde the arm had no bending at the elbow, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 23. v. el-boga. elnes of strength. Beo. Th. 3063; B. 1529; gen. of ellen. elnes = ellenes of elder :-- Elnes rinde sele give elder-rind, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 230, 14. v. ellen an elder-tree. eln-gemet, es; n. An ell-measure, the length of an ell, two feet? c&u-short;b&i-short;t&a-long;lis mensura, ulnae mens&u-long;ra :-- Ðæt fær gewyrc fíftiges wíd, þrittiges heáh, þreó hund lang elngemeta make the vessel fifty wide, thirty high, three hundred long, of ell measures, Cd. 65; Th. 79, 10; Gen. 1309. v. eln I. and III. elnian; part. elnende; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [ellen strength]. I. to make strong, strengthen; confort&a-long;re :-- Elnode he hine and sæt upp confort&a-long;tus s&e-long;dit in lect&u-short;lo, Gen. 48, 2. II. to strive with zeal after another, endeavour to be equal, emulate; æm&u-short;l&a-long;re, z&e-long;l&a-long;re :-- Nyl ðú elnian betwih awergde, ne elnende ðú sié dónde unrehtwísnisse n&o-long;li æm&u-short;l&a-long;re inter m&a-short;lignantes, neque æm&u-short;l&a-long;tus fueris f&a-short;cientes iniqu&i-short;t&a-long;tem, Ps. Surt. 36, 1, 7. Ic elnode [elnade, Ps. Th. 72, 2] ofer ða unrihtwísan z&e-long;l&a-long;vi s&u-short;per in&i-long;quos, Ps. Spl. C. 72, 3. Ne elna ðú ne æm&u-short;l&e-long;ris, Ps. Surt. 36, 8. DER. ge-elnian. elnung, ellnung, e; f. Zeal, hot emulation, envy; z&e-long;lus, æm&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- Elnung z&e-long;lus. Rtl. 192, 5. Elnung oððe æfista húses ðínes ge-et [=ge-æt] mec z&e-long;lus do)mus tuæ c&o-short;m&e-long;dit me, Jn. Lind. War. 2, 17. elone the herb elecampane, L. M. 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 2. v. eolone. elp an elephant, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ylp. elpen-bæ-acute;nen; adj. Made of ivory; &e-short;burn&e-short;us :-- Fram húsum elpenbæ-acute;nenum a d&o-short;m&i-short;bus &e-short;burn&e-short;is, Ps. Lamb. 44, 10. elpen-bán, es; n. An elephant's bone, ivory; &e-short;bur :-- Elpenbánum with ivory, Ps. Spl. 44, 10: Cot. 71. v. ylpen-bán. elpend, es; m. An elephant; &e-short;lephas = GREEK :-- Hwæðer ge seón máran on eówrum líchoman ðonne elpend if ye were greater in your body than the elephant, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 25. Elpendes hýd wyle drincan wæ-acute;tan gelíce and spinge déþ an elephant's hide will drink wet like a sponge, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 107, 10. He genéþde under ánne elpend he went boldly under an elephant, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 77, 20: 78, 9. He hæfde xx elpenda he had twenty elephants, 4, 1; Bos. 77, 5: 5, 7; Bos. 107, 8. To ðám elpendum [MS. elpendan] to the elephants, 4, 1; Bos. 77, 26. Hét Pirrus dón ða elpendas on ðæt gefeoht Pyrrhus ordered the elephants to be brought into the battle, 77, 16, 23: 78, 5, 28. elpend-tóþ, es; m. An elephant's tooth; &e-short;lephantis dens, Cot. 78. elra; comp? Stranger :-- He ne métte on elran men mundgripe máran he did not find a stronger hand-gripe in a stranger man, Beo. Th. 1509; B. 752. el-reord, ell-reord, æl-, sell-, eall-; adj. Foreign-speaking, barbarous; barb&a-short;rus :-- Wæ-acute;ron heó mid elreordre dysignesse onbláwne infl&a-long;ti &e-short;rant barb&a-short;ra stult&i-short;tia, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 13: 1, 5; S. 4. 76, 11: 1, 14; S. 482, 12: Ps. Surt. 113, 1. el-reordig, ell-reordig; adj. Foreign-speaking, barbarous; barb&a-short;rus, p&e-short;regr&i-long;nus :-- Of gramum folce ða elreordige ealle wæ-acute;ron de p&o-short;p&u-short;lo barb&a-short;ro, Ps. Th. 113, 1. el-reordignes, -ness, e; f. -Barbarousness, outlandishness; barb&a-short;ries, Som. Ben. Lye. el-riord; adj. Barbarous; barb&a-short;rus :-- Mid elriordre dysignesse barb&a-short;ra stult&i-short;tia, Bd. 2, 5; Whelc. 122, 3. v. el-reord. el-þeód, æl-þeód, el-þiód [ell-]; gen. e; pl. nom. acc. a. e; f. A foreign nation, strange people; gens p&e-short;regr&i-long;na, alien&i-short;g&e-short;næ, p&e-short;regr&i-long;ni :-- Éhton elþeóda they pursued the strange nations, Elen. Kmbl. 277; El. 139. Fóre elþeódum before strange nations, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 12; Cri. 1337: 23 b; Th. 67, 6; Cri. 1084. On ellþeóde among a strange people, Andr. Kmbl. 1943; An. 974: Exon. 123 b; Th. 474, 25; Bo. 36. el-þeodian foreigners; barb&a-short;ros, = el-þeódigan; acc. pl. def. of el-þeódig, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 12, note. el-þeódig, æl-þeódig, el-þiódig [ell-]; adj. Strange, foreign, barbarous, one who is abroad; p&e-short;regr&i-long;nus, barb&a-short;rus, adv&e-short;na, alien&i-long;g&e-short;na, qui p&e-short;regre est :-- Eorlas elþeódige strange men, Andr. Kmbl. 397; An. 199. Þearfum and elþeódigum symble eáþmód paup&e-short;r&i-short;bus et p&e-short;regr&i-long;nis semper h&u-short;m&i-short;lis, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 10, note. Ðæt Bryttas ða elþeódian of heora gemærum adrífan ut Britt&o-long;nes barb&a-short;ros suis e f&i-long;n&i-short;bus p&e-short;p&u-short;l&e-short;rint, 1. 14; S. 482, 12, note. Nú cwom elþeódig now a stranger has come. Elen. Kmbl. 1813; El. 908: Cd. 124; Th. 159, 3; Gen. 2629. Hwonne me wráþra sum ellþeódigne aldre beheówe when some enemy might bereave me, a stranger, of life, 128; Th. 163, 20; Gen. 2701: Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, ii; Seef. 38: 87 b; Th. 329, 5; Vy. 29. Ða elþeódigan ealle Drihten lustum healdeþ D&o-short;m&i-short;nus cust&o-long;dit adv&e-short;nam, Ps. Th. 145, 8: 110, 4. v. el-þeód. el-þeódiglíce, ael-þeódiglíce; adv. In foreign parts, among foreigners; p&e-short;regre. v. æl-þeódiglíce. el-þeódignes, -þeódines, æl-þeódignes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A being or living abroad, pilgrimage; p&e-short;regr&i-long;n&a-long;tio :-- Ferde on elþeódignysse p&e-short;regre pr&o-short;fectus est, Mt. Bos. 21, 33. On elþeódinysse, 25, 14. Elþeódignys oððe eardbegengnes mín afeorrad oððe gelængd is inc&o-short;l&a-long;tus meus pr&o-long;long&a-long;tus est, Ps. Lamb. 119, 5. v. eard-begengnes. el-þeódisc; adj. Foreign, strange; p&e-short;regr&i-long;nus :-- To bebyrgenne elbeódisce men in s&e-short;pult&u-long;ram p&e-short;regr&i-long;n&o-long;rum, Mt. Bos. 27, 7. v. elþeódig. el-þiód, e; f. A foreign nation :-- In elþióde p&e-short;regre, Mt. Rush. Stv. 21, 33. v. el-þeód. el-þiódgian, -þiódigian; p. ode; pp. od [el, þeód a people] To live in foreign parts, to lead a pilgrim's life; p&e-short;regr&i-long;n&a-long;ri :-- Wilnode he on neáweste ðara háligra stówe to tíde elþiódgian on eorþan c&u-short;p&i-long;vit in v&i-long;c&i-long;nia sanct&o-long;rum l&o-short;c&o-long;rum ad tempus p&e-short;regr&i-long;n&a-long;ri in terris, Bd. 5, 7; S. 621, 12. el-þiodig strange, foreign, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 17, note 3: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 35: Mt. Lind. Stv. 25, 14. v. el-þeódig. eltst eldest; n&a-long;tu maxímus :-- -Seó mæ-acute;gþ asprang of Noes eltstan suna, se wæs geháten Sem that family sprang from Noah's eldest son who was called Shem, Homl. Th. i. 24, 7, = yldest; sup. of eald. eluhtre, an; f. The plant lupine; l&u-short;p&i-long;nus albus, Lin :-- Wyl eluhtran on ealaþ boil lupine in ale, L. M. 1. 41; Lchdm. ii. 106, 11: 1. 63; Lchdm. ii. 136, 26. v. elehtre. élys hedgehogs, Ps. Spl. C. 103, 19. v. íl. em- in composition, denotes even, equal: v. efen even, emb about. v. em-lícnes, em-niht, etc. emb, embe about, round, around :-- Emb eahta niht about eight nights, Menol. Fox 418; Men. 210: 76; Men. 38: 188; Men. 95: 109; Men. 54: 259; Men. 131: 449; Men. 226. Embe fíf niht about five nights, Menol. Fox 21; Men. ii: 30; Men. 15: 38; Men. 19: 82; Men. 41: 385; Men. 194. v. ymb. embe-fær, es; n. [fær a going, journey] A going round, circuit; circu&i-short;tus :-- Embefær túna circu&i-short;tus vill&a-long;rum, Proœm. R. Conc. embe-gán to go round, Lye. v. ymb-gán. embe-gang, es; m. A going round, circuit; circu&i-short;tus :-- Se embegang ðara landa the circuit of the lands, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 402; A. D. 944;
EMBE-GYRDAN -- EMN-GÓD. 249
Kmbl. iii. 421, 6. Se móna hæfþ læstne embegang the moon has the least circuit, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 38. Embegang dón processi&o-long;nem f&a-short;c&e-short;re, R. Conc. 3. v. ymbe-gang. embe-gyrdan; he -gyrt; p. -gyrde; pp. -gyrded To surround, begird; circumcing&e-short;re :-- Gársecg embegyrt gumena ríce the ocean surrounds the kingdoms of men. Bt. Met. Fox 9, 81; Met. 9, 41. v. ymb-gyrdan. embeht, es; n. An office, serving; minist&e-long;rium :-- Ymb oft embehte circa fr&e-short;quens minist&e-short;rium, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 40. v. ambeht. embehtian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To minister, serve; ministr&a-long;re :-- Heó embehtade oððe gehérde him ministr&a-long;bat eis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 15. Embehtaþ ministr&a-long;bit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 37. embeht-mon, -monn, es; m. A servant-man, servant, minister; servus, minister :-- Allra embehtmonn omnium minister, Mk. Lind. War. 9, 35. v. ambiht-man. embehtsumnes, -nis, -niss, e; f. A compliance, kind attention; obs&e-short;quium :-- He démeþ embehtsumnisse [MS. embehtsumise] oððe hérnisse arbitr&e-long;tur obs&e-short;quium, Jn. Lind. War. 16, 2. embe-hydignes, -ness, e; f. Solicitude; soll&i-short;c&i-short;t&u-long;do, C. R. Ben. 43, Lye. v. ymb-hydignys. Embene; pl. m. The inhabitants of Amiens, Amiens, in Picardy, France; Ambi&a-long;num :-- Hér for se here up on Sunnan to Embenum, and ðæ-acute;r sæt án geár in this year [A.D. 884] the army went up the Somme to Amiens, and remained there one year, Chr. 884; Erl. 82, 17. embe-smeágung, e; f. A considering about, experience; emp&i-long;ria = GREEK :-- Manega embesmeágunga emp&i-long;ria, Ælfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73, 49; Wrt. Voc. 47, 53. embe-þencan; part. -þencende; p. -þohte; pp. -þoht To think about, to be anxious for, careful; soll&i-short;c&i-short;tus esse :-- Ne beó ge embeþencende hú oððe hwæt ge sprecon, oððe andswarion n&o-long;l&i-long;te soll&i-short;c&i-short;ti esse qu&a-long;l&i-short;ter aut quid responde&a-long;tis, aut quid d&i-long;c&a-long;tis, Lk. Bos. 12, 11. v. ymbe-þencan. embe-úton; adv. About; circum :-- Án of ðám ðe ðár embe-úton stódon one of those who stood there about, Mk. Bos. 14, 47. v. ymbe-útan; adv. emb-feran; p. -ferde; pp, -fered To go round, surround; circu&i-long;re :-- Híg geond feówertig daga embferdon ðone eard they went round the country for forty days, Num. 13, 26. embiht, es; m. A servant; minister :-- Ða embihtas ministri, Jn. Rush. War. 7, 46. v. ambeht; m. embiht, es; n. An office; officium :-- Gefylde wæ-acute;ron ða dagas embihtes his impl&e-long;ti sunt dies off&i-short;cii ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 23. v. ambeht; n. embiht-mon, -monn, es; m. A servant-man, servant, minister; servus, minister :-- Allra embihtmon omnium minister, Mk. Rush. War. 9, 35. v. ambiht-man. emb-long at length, Som. Ben. Lye. emb-rin, es; n. [ = emb-íren an encircling iron] A fetter; compes :-- Embrin balust? Cot. 203: Wrt. Voc. 288, 1. emb-ryne, es; m. A running round, a course, revolution, anniversary; rev&o-short;l&u-long;tio, circu&i-short;tus :-- Tyn etnbrynas quinquennia jam d&e-short;cem, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 139, 1. v. ymb-rene. emb-sittan; p. -sæt, pl, -sæ-acute;ton; pp. -seten To sit round or about, surround, beset, besiege; circums&e-short;d&e-long;re, obs&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- Porsenna and Tarcuinius embsæ-acute;ton Róme burh Porsenna and Tarquin surrounded Rome, Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 42, 11. He besirede ðæt folc ðe hi embseten hæfdon he deceived the people who had besieged them, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 83, 3. v. ymb-sittan. emb-sníðan; p. -snáþ, pl. -snidon; pp. -sniden, -snyden To cut round, circumcise; circumc&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Ðæt ðæt cild embsnyden wæ-acute;re ut circumcid&e-short;r&e-long;tur puer. Lk. Bos. 2, 21. v. ymb-sníðan. emb-stemn; adv. By turns; v&i-short;cissim :-- Embstemn vel ðæ-acute;r gemang v&i-short;cissim, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 140, 2. emb-útan about, round; circum, circa :-- Guton [MS. geoton; ðæs celfes blód] embútan ðæt weofod they poured [the blood of the calf] round the altar. Lev. 1. 5, 11. v. ymb-útan; prep. emb-wlátian; ic -wlátige; p. ode; pp. od To look about, contemplate; contempl&a-long;ri :-- Ic embwlátige contemplor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 5, MS. D. v. ymb-wlátian. emb-wlátung, e; f. A viewing, contemplation; contempl&a-long;tio :-- Hí brúcaþ dære incundan embwlátunge his godcundnysse they enjoy the closest contemplation of his divinity, Homl. Th. i. 348, 7. v. ymb-wlátung. em-cristen a fellow-christian, L. Ed. C. 36; Th. i. 461, 1. v. emne-cristen. eme deceit, fraud; fraus, Som. Ben. Lye. emel, e; f. A canker-worm, caterpillar, weevel; &e-long;r&u-long;ca, br&u-long;chus = GREEK :-- He sealde emele oððe treówyrme wæstm heora d&e-short;dit &e-long;r&u-long;cæ fructus e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 51. He sæ-acute;de and com gærshoppe and emel ðæs næs ná gerím dixit et v&e-long;nit l&o-short;custa, et br&u-long;chus c&u-long;jus non &e-short;rat n&u-short;m&e-short;rus, 104, 32. v. ymel. emertung, e; f. A tickling, an itching; pr&u-long;r&i-long;go :-- Emertung pr&u-long;r&i-long;go, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 61; Wrt. Voc. 20, 5. emetig; adj. Empty, vacant; v&a-short;cuus, v&a-short;cans :-- He geméteþ hit [hús] emetig inv&e-long;nit eam [d&o-short;mum] v&a-short;cantem. Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 44. v. æmtig. em-fela; adj. Equally many; t&o-short;t&i-short;dem :-- Gán inn emfela manna of æ-acute;gðre healfe let equally as many men of either side go in, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 20. v. efen-fela. em-hydig; adj. Anxious about, solicitous; soll&i-short;c&i-short;tus, C. R. Ben. 33. v. ymb-hydig. emitte, an; f. An emmet, ant; form&i-long;ca :-- Emittan form&i-long;cæ, Prov. 30. v. æmete. em-lang; adj. Equally long; ejusdem longit&u-long;d&i-short;nis, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 15. em-leóf; adj. Equally dear; æque c&a-long;rus :-- -Him wearþ emleóf, dæt hý gesáwon mannes blód agoten, swá him wæs ðara nýtena meolc it was equally dear to them to see man's blood shed, as it was [to see] the milk of their cattle, Ors. 1. 2; Bos. 26, 32. em-líce; adv. Even-like, evenly, equally, patiently; æqu&a-long;l&i-short;ter, æquan&i-short;m&i-short;ter :-- Hú emlíce hit gelamp how evenly it happened! Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39, 25: 3, 6; Bos. 57, 41. He ðone eard ealne emlíce dæ-acute;lde betwux twelf mægþum he divided all the country equally among the twelve tribes, Homl. Th. ii. 214, 12: Boutr. Scrd. 29, ll; Lchdm. iii. 266, 22. He forbær Godes swingele swíðe emlíce he bare God's scourging very patiently. Homl. Th. ii. 98, 12. v. efen-líce. em-lícnes, -ness, e; f. Evenness, equality, equity; æqu&i-short;tas :-- He démþ folc on emlícnesse jud&i-short;c&a-long;bit p&o-short;p&u-short;los in æqu&i-short;t&a-long;te. Ps. Spl. T. 95, 10: 110, 7: 118, 75. v. efen-lícnes. em-micel; adj. Equally much; æque multus :-- Em-micel ealra equally much of all, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 30, 5. v. emn-micel, efen-micel. emn; adj. Even, equal, plain, level, just; æquus, pl&a-long;nus, æqualis :-- Ðæs wísan monnes mód biþ swíðe emn the wise mans mind is very even, Past. 42, 1; Hat. MS. 58 a. 16: 17, 5; Hat. MS. 23 a. 7: Ps. Th. 10, 8. Næs ic næ-acute;fre swá emnes módes I was never of so even a mind. Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 25. Seó burh wæs getimbred on swíðe emnum lande the city was built on very level land, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 20: Past. 4, 2; Hat. MS. 10 a, 14. Habbaþ emne wæ-acute;ga and emne gemetu and sestras st&a-short;t&e-long;ra justa et æqua sint pond&e-short;ra, justus m&o-short;dius æquusque sext&a-long;rius, Lev. 19, 36. On emn on even ground, by, near; in æqu&a-long;li, juxta, Gen. 16, 12: 21, 19: Jos. 10, 5: Homl. Th. i. 30, 16: Byrht. Th. 137, 9; By. 184. To emnes over against, opposite; adversus, contra, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 21, 8: 3, 9; Bos. 68, 25: Cod. Dipl. 1102; A.D. 931; Kmbl. v. 194, 32; 195, 2. v. efen. emn-, emne-, in composition, even, equal, as efen :-- Emne-cristen a fellow-christian. Emn-sceólere a school-fellow. emn-æðele; adj. Equally noble; æque n&o-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Ealle sint emn-æðele all are equally noble. Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 17: Bt. Met. Fox 17, 27; Met. 17, 14. emne; comp. emnor, emnar; adv. Equally, even, exactly, precisely, just; æqu&a-long;l&i-short;ter, æque, omn&i-long;no :-- Sió sunne and se móna habbaþ todæ-acute;led betwuht him ðone dæg and ða niht swíðe emne the sun and the moon have divided the day and the night very equally between them, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 72; Met. 29, 35: Ps. Th. 9, 8. Crist hiene selfne ge-eáþmédde emne óþ ðone deáþ Christ humbled himself even unto death. Past. 41, 1; Hat. MS. 56 a, 22: 50; Hat. MS: Cd. 92; Th. 116, 28; Gen. 1943: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 76; Met. 9, 38: 13, 89; Met. 13, 45: Andr. Kmbl. 227; An. 114: 441; An. 221: 665; An. 333. Ne wéne ic ðæt æ-acute;nige twegen látteówas emnar gefuhton I do not think that any two leaders fought more equally. Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 53, 32. v. efne. emn-éce; adj. Co-eternal; coæternus :-- Is emnéce mægenþrymnes est coæterna majestas, Ps. Lamb. fol. 200, 25. Ealle þrý hádas emnéce him sylfum synt totæ tres personæ coæternæ sibi sunt, 201, 27. v. efen-éce. emne-cristen, em-cristen, es; m. A fellow-Christian; co-christi&a-long;nus :-- His emnecristen fratrem suum in Christo, L. Ed. C. 36; Wilk. 209, 18. emne-líce evenly, equally. Som. Ben. Lye. v. efen-líce. emnes, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e; f. Evenness, equity, justice; æqu&i-short;tas :-- Drihten ðú gelíffæst me on efnesse oððe emnesse ðínre D&o-short;m&i-short;ne viv&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;bis me in æqu&i-short;t&a-long;te tua, Ps. Lamb. 142, 11. Emnesse geseah anwlita his æqu&i-short;t&a-long;tem v&i-long;dit vultus ejus, 10, 8. He démþ ymbhwyrft eorþan on emnisse ipse jud&i-short;c&a-long;bit orbem terræ in æqu&i-short;t&a-long;te, Ps. Spl. 9, 8. Eágan ðíne geseón emnyssa &o-short;c&u-short;li tui v&i-short;deant æquit&a-long;tes, 16, 3: 51, 3: 110, 7. v. efen-nyss. emnett, es; n? Level ground, a plain; pl&a-long;n&i-short;ties, campus :-- He hæfde on ðam émnette gefaren he had marched on the level ground, Ors. 4, 8; Bos. 89, 38. emnettan, emnyttan, to emnettenne; p. te; pp. ed To make even or equal, to regulate; æqu&a-long;re, coæqu&a-long;re :-- Synt to emnettenne be ðissere emnihte they are to be regulated by this equinox. Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 11, 15; Lchdm. iii. 256, 24. Ic emnytte coæquo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 56. DER. ge-emnettan. emn-gód; adj. Equally good; æque b&o-short;nus :-- Nán wuht nis betere ðonne God ne emngód him no creature is better than God nor equally good with him, Bt. 34, 3; Fox 138, 7. Nyton náuht emngód they know nothing equally good, 34, 2; Fox 136, 4.
250 EMNIAN -- ENDE-LEAS.
emnian to equal, to make alike, Som. Ben. Lye. em-niht, es; n. [em, emn equal; niht night] Equal day and night, equinox ; æqu&i-short;noctium :-- On emnihtes dæg, ðæt is ðonne se dæg and seó niht gelíce lange beóþ on the day of the equinox, that is when the day and night are equally long, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 12, 19; Lchdm. iii. 260, 13. Ver is lencten tíd, seó hæfþ emnihte spring is the lenten tide, which hath an equinox, 8, 28; Lchdm. iii. 250, 10. Autumnus is hærfest, ðe hæfþ óðre emnihte Autumn is harvest, which hath the other equinox, 9, 1; Lchdm. iii. 250, ii. On ðæs hærfestlícan emnihtes ryne in the course of the harvest [autumnal] equinox, Lchdm. iii. 238, 27. To hærfestes emnihte at the autumnal equinox, Th. Diplm. A. D. 902; 151, 11. emnis, -niss evenness, equity, Ps. Spl. 9, 8. v. emnes. emn-land even land, a plain. Som. Ben. Lye. emn-líce; adv. Equally, evenly; æqu&a-long;l&i-short;ter, æque :-- Ðæt hine ealle emnlíce hérian that all praise him equally, Ps. Th. 32, 1: Bt. 13 ; Fox 38, 34, MS. Cot. v. efenr-líce. emn-micel, em-micel; adj. Equally great; æque magnus :-- Habbaþ emnmicelne willan to cumenne they have equally great desire te come, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 10: 42; Fox 256, 10. v. efen-micel. emn-neáh; prep. Equally near; æque pr&o-short;pe :-- On æ-acute;lcere stówe he is hire emn-neáh it is in every place equally near it. Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 23. v. efen-neáh. emn-réðe; adj. [réðe cruel] Equally cruel; æque sævus :-- Romulus and Brutus wurdon emnréðe Romulus and Brutus were equally cruel, Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 41, 42. emn-sár, es; n. Equal sorrow or contrition; æqu&a-long;lis d&o-short;lor :-- Hie ne mágon ealneg ealla on áne tíd emnsáre hreówan they cannot always repent of all at one time with equal sorrow, Past. 53, 3; Hat. MS. emn-sárian to be alike sorry, to condole; cond&o-short;l&e-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. emn-sárig equally sorry, Som. Ben. Lye. v. em-sárig, efen-sárig. emn-sceólere, es; m. A fellow-scholar; condisc&i-short;p&u-short;lus. :-- He ofslóh his emnsceólere he slew his fellow-scholar, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 12. emnys, -nyss evenness, equity, Ps. Spl. 16, 3: 51, 3: 110, 7. v. emnes. emnyttan to make equal, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 56. v. emnettan. empire an empire; imp&e-short;rium. Lye. em-rene, es; m. A circle; circ&u-short;lus, C. R. Ben. 18. v. ymb-rene. ern-sárig; adj. Equally sorry; æque tristis :-- Hí woldon ðæt ða óðre wíf wæ-acute;ran emsárige heom they wished the other women to be equally sorry with themselves. Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 1. v. efen-sárig. ern-sníðan; p. -snáþ, pl. -snidon; pp. -sniden To circumcise; circumc&i-short;d&e-short;re :-- Ge emsníðaþ ðæt flæ-acute;sc eówres fylmenes circumc&i-long;d&e-long;tis carnem fraputii vestri, Gen. 17, II. v. ymb-sníðan. em-swápen clothed; amictus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ymþ-swápan. emta, an; m. leisure; &o-long;tium :-- On emtan to sméageanne to study at leisure, Bd. pref. S. 471, 10. Ic get emtan næbbe I have not leisure yet, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 24. v. æmta. emtig; adj. Empty, idle; vacuus, &o-long;ti&o-long;sus :-- Híg synt emtige they are idle, Ex. 5, 8. v. æmtig. em-trymming, e; f. A fortress, fence; m&u-long;n&i-long;mentum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ymb-trymming. em-twá two even parts, halves; d&i-long;m&i-short;dia :-- Ne dæ-acute;laþ on emtwá heora dagas nan d&i-long;m&i-short;di&a-long;bunt dies suos, Ps. Lamb. 54, 24. He tobærst on emtwá he burst asunder into halves. Homl. Th. ii. 250, 26. -en. J, m. forms only a few masculine terminations of nouns; as, Þeóden; gen. þeódnes; m. a king, from þeód people: dryhten; gen. dryhtnes; m. a lord, from dryht people, subjects. II. f. -en forms many feminine nouns = the Ger. -in, Dan. -inde; as, Þínen, e; f. a maid-servant [Ger. dienerin], from þén [Ger. diener]; þeówen, e; f. a female slave, from þeów: wylen; gen. wylne; f. the same, from weal a slave: mennen, e; f. a maid-servant, from manna: gyden, e; f. a goddess, from god: munecen, e; f. a nun, from munec: cásern [=cásere + en], e; f, an empress, from cásere: fyxen, e; f. a she-fox, from fox. Also -en forms many nouns of the f. gender [corresponding to the Icel. -n, -in] ; as, Segen; gen. segne; f. tradition, saying, Icel. sögn: gýen, e; f. heed, care: byrgen, e; f. a tomb: sylen, e; f. a gift: byrðen, e; f. a burden: hiwræ-acute;den; gen. hiwræ-acute;denne; f. a family, house: and several others in -ræ-acute;den; as, Gecwyd-ræ-acute;den, e; f. an agreement, contract: mæ-acute;g-ræ-acute;den, e; f. relationship: gefér-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. a train, company, congregation. III. some nouns in -en are neuters [corresponding to the Icel. -in, -en]; as, Mægen, es; n. strength, might = Icel. megin, magn: mæ-acute;den, es; n. a maiden: wésten, es; n. a waste, desert: swefen, es; n. a dream : midlen, es; n. a middle: fæsten, es; n. a fortress, fastness. -en is a termination of adjectives, -- hence from fyr fire is fýren fiery, stæ-acute;n a stone; stæ-acute;nen stony: -en is also the termination of pp. in strong verbs; arisen risen, from arísan to rise; dolfen digged, from delfan to dig; when known, from witan to know. én = æ-acute;n=án- one, as, -- æ-acute;n-líc, q. v. = án-líc; én-wintre one winter, q. v. én-líc = án-líc, q. v; én-lípig = án-lípig, q. v. encgel. es; m. An angel; ang&e-short;lus :-- Hálig encgel a holy angel, Cd. 226; Th. 301, 24; Sat. 586, = engel an angel. énd; adv. Formerly, of old; prius, ólim :-- Ic adreág fela siððan ðú énd to me in síðadest I have suffered much since thou didst come to me of old, Exon. 120b; Th. 463, 16; Hö. 71. -end, es; m. the ending of nouns, denoting the agent :-- Wegferend, es; m. a way-faring man. ENDE, es; m. I. an END ; f&i-long;nis, term&i-short;nus :-- Ac nys ðonne gyt se ende sed nondum est f&i-long;nis, Mt. Bos. 24, 6. Á bútan ende ever without end, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 400, 28. Ðæt hí ðæs gewinnes sumne ende gedyden that they would make an end of the war, Ors. 2, 2 ; Bos. 41, 1. Ðú eart eallra þinga fruma and ende thou art the beginning and end of all things, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 549; Met. 20, 275 : Andr. Kmbl. 1112; An. 556. II. a corner, part, sort; ang&u-short;lus, pars, sp&e-short;cies :-- Ðæt sylfe wæter ðæt hí ða bán mid þwógan, gutan in æ-acute;nne ende ðære cyricean the selfsame water that they washed the bones with, they poured into one corner of the church [in ang&u-short;lo sacr&a-long;rii], Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 33, Harold of-slóh ðæ-acute;r mycelne ende ðæs folces Harold slew there a great part of the people, Chr. 1052 ; Gib. 166, 22; Th. 319, 14, col. 1. On feówer endum ðyses middangeardes in the four parts of this world. Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 21. Ofer ealle eorþan endas over all parts of the earth, Ps. Th. 18, 4. Ne hæfde wit óðer uncymran hors and óðres endes numquid non h&a-short;bu&i-short;mus &e-short;quos v&i-long;li&o-long;res, vel &a-short;lias sp&e-short;cies, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 27. [Chauc. Wyc. ende: O. Sax. endi, m. n: Frs. eyn, eyne: O. Frs. enda, einde, eind, ein, m: Dut. einde, n: Ger. ende , n: M. H. Ger. ende , n. m: O. H. Ger. anti, enti , m. n: Goth. andeis , m : Dan. ende, m. f: Swed, ände, m: Icel. endi, endir, m: Sansk, anta, m.] DER. eást-ende. norþ-, west-, woruld-. -ende, the termination formin, g the active participle :-- Wegfer-ende way-faring: also found for -enne. v. -anne. ende-byrd, es; n? An arranging, arrangement, order; ordo :-- Se Ælmihtiga ealra gesceafta endebyrd wundorlíce gemetgaþ the Almighty wonderfully regulates the arrangement of all creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 8; Met. 13, 4. ende-byrdan; p. de; pp. ed To set in order, adjust, dispose; disp&o-long;n&e-short;re, Ps. Spl. 49, 6.) ende-byrdes; adv. Orderly, for order; per ordinem, ord&i-short;n&a-long;tim :-- Ðe him ródera Weard endebyrdes gesette which the Guardian of the skies has orderly appointed for them, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 41; Met. 11, 21. Ðú ðysne middangeard todæ-acute;ldest swá hit getæ-acute;sost wæs endebyrdes thou hast divided this middle earth as it was most suitable for order, 20, 23; Met. 20, 12. ende-byrdlíc; adj. Belonging to order, ordinal; ord&i-short;n&a-long;lis :-- Ende-byrdlíce naman ord&i-short;n&a-long;lia n&o-long;m&i-short;na, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 49, 53. ende-byrdlíce; adv. Orderly, in order, in succession; success&i-short;ve :-- Ealle ðás wæ-acute;ron endebyrdlíce bisceopháda brúcende on Myrcna þeóde all these in succession enjoyed the bishopric of Mercia, Bd. 3, 24; S. 558, 4. Endebyrdlíce in order, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 7. ende-byrdnes, -byrnes, -ness, e; f. Order, disposition, method, way, manner, means; ordo :-- Óþ endebyrdnesse ex ord&i-short;ne, Lk. Bos. 1, 3. On endebyrdnesse in ord&i-short;ne, l, 8. ende-dæg; gen. -dæges; pl. nom. acc. -dagas; gen. -daga; dat. -dagum; m. The last day, the day of one's death; dies suprémus, dies mortis :-- Ðá wæs endedæg ðæs ðe Caldéas cyningdóm áhton then was the last day that the Chaldeans held the kingdom, Cd. 209; Th. 258, 22; Dan. 679. Ic sceal endedæg mínne gebídan I shall await my last day. Beo. Th. 1279; B. 637. Án endedæg one ending day, Apstls. Kmbl. 157: Ap. 79. ende-deáþ, es; m. [ende an end; deáþ death] Final death; mots v&i-long;tam f&i-long;niens :-- Líf bútan endedeáþe life without final death, Exon. 32a; Th. 101, 4; Cri. 1653. ende-dógor, es; m. n. The final day, day of one's death; fin&a-long;lis dies, mortis dies :-- Wæs endedógor neáh geþrungen the final day was near at hand, Exon. 46 a; Th. 158, 8; Gú. 905: 49 b; Th. 171, 1?; Gfi. 1125: 50a; Th. 174, 7; Gu. 1174. Ðæt eorlwerod sæt on wénum ende-dógores the warrior band sat in expectation of the final day [death], Beo. Th. 5784; B. 2896. Nis nú swíðe feor ðam ýtemestan endedógor it is now not very far to the utmost final day. Exon. 49 b; Th. 172, 8; Gú. 1140. Bád se endedógor he awaited [his] final day, 51b; Th. 179, 10; Gú. 1259. ende-láf, e; f. [ende on end; láf a remainder, remnant] The last remnant; extr&e-long;mum rel&i-short;quum :-- Ðú eart endeláf usses cynnes thou art the last remnant of our race, Beo. Th. 5618; B. 2813. ende-leán, es; n. [leán a reward] A final reward; fin&a-long;lis retr&i-short;b&u-long;tio :-- Him ðæs æfter becwom yfel endeleán for this an evil final reward came on him afterwards. Cd. 181; Th. 227, 15; Dan. 187. Him endeleán þurh wæteres wylm Waldend sealde the Almighty gave to them a final reward through the water's rage, Beo. Th. 3389; B. 1692. ende-leás; adj. ENDLESS, infinite, eternal; inf&i-short;n&i-short;tus, perp&e-short;tuus, æter&dash-uncertain;nus :-- Ðæt is endeleás wundor that is an endless wonder, Bt. 36, i; Fox 172, 18: Exon. 100b; Th. 379, 8; Deór. 30: Andr. Kmbl. 1389; An. 695. Hý sceolon sár endeleás forþ þrówian they must thenceforth suffer endless pain, Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 30; Cri. 1632: 69a; Th. 257, 12;
ENDE-LEÁSLÍCE -- ENGLE. 251
Jul. 251. Ða earmþa beóþ endeleáse ðe éce bióþ those miseries are endless which are eternal. Bt. 38, 2 ; Fox 198, 16. ende-leáslíce; adv. ENDLESSLY, eternally; infinite. Som. Ben. Lye. ende-leásnys, -nyss, e; f. ENDLESSNESS, eternity; inf&i-long;n&i-short;tas, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 58. ende-líf, es; n. An end of life, death; v&i-long;ta f&i-long;n&i-long;ta, mors :-- Wurdon hie deáþes on wénan, ádes and endelífes they were in expectation of death, of the funeral pil&e-long; and end of life, Elen. Kmbl. 1166; El. 585. ende-mæst endmost, last; extr&e-long;mus, Som. Ben. Lye. ende-mes, endemest, ændemes, ændemest; adv. Equally, likewise, in like manner, together; p&a-short;r&i-short;ter :-- Forðon ic ne mæg eal ða monigfealdan yfel endemes areccan because I cannot equally reckon all the manifest evils, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 49, 11: 3, 10; Bos. 69, 36. Ne mæg hió ealle endemest gescínan nor can she equally shine upon all, Bt. 41, 1; Fox 244, 9. endemestnes, -ness, e; f. An extremity; extr&e-long;m&i-short;tas, R. Ben. interl. 6. ende-néhst, -nýhst, ende-néxta, ende-níhsta; adj. The nighest end, the last, uttermost; ult&i-short;mus :-- Drihten, ðú oncneówe ealle ða nywestan oððe ða endeníhstan [MS. ændenihstan] D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, tu cogn&o-long;visti omnia noviss&i-short;ma, Ps. Lamb. 138, 5. Febru&a-long;rius se mónaþ is ealra scyrtst and endenýhst February is the shortest and last month of all, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 13, 28; Lchdm. iii. 264, 8. ende-rím, es; n. The final number, the number; f&i-long;n&a-long;lis n&u-short;m&e-short;rus :-- Daga enderím he gesette he set the number of days, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 24; Sat. 12. ende-sæ-acute;ta, an; m. An end or border inhabitant, one stationed at the extremity of a territory; l&i-long;m&i-short;tis inc&o-short;la, Beo. Th. 487; B. 241. ende-spæc, e; f. An end-speech, epilogue; ep&i-short;l&o-short;gus, Reg. Conc. in Ep&i-short;l&o-short;go. ende-stæf; pl. nom. acc. -stafas; m. An epilogue, conclusion, destruction; ep&i-short;l&o-short;gus, peror&a-long;tio :-- Heó endestæf gesceáwiaþ they shall behold their end, Cd. 225; Th. 398, 30; Sat. 541. endian, ændian; p. ode; pp. od To END, make an end; f&i-long;n&i-long;re, d&e-long;s&i-short;n&e-short;re :-- Hí hit endian sceoldon they should end it. Ps. Th. 9, 6. v. ge-endian. endleofan, endlufon, endlyfun, inflected cases of endleof, endluf, endlyf [end = an one; unus; leof=lif, from lífan to leave; relinqu&e-short;re, Grm. ii. 947, or end = án one; lif ten; d&e-short;cem; existing in Teutonic languages only in the words for 11 and 12; A. Sax. end-lif and twé-lf = twá-lf= twá-lif, Grm. Gsch. §246] ELEVEN ; und&e-short;cim = GREEK :-- Ósréd ðæt rice hæfde endleofan wintra Osred held the kingdom for eleven years, Bd. 5, 18; S. 635, 20. Mid híra endlufon sunum cum undecim filiis, Gen. 32, 22. Endleofan steorran eleven stars, Gen. 37, 9: Chr. 71; Th. 13, 3, col. 3. [Wyc. enleuene, enleuen, enleue: R. Glouc. endleve: Laym. elleoue, elleouen: Plat. elv, elwen: O. Sax. ellevan; Frs. alve, alue: O. Frs. andlova, elleva: Dat. elf: Ger. eilf, elf: M. H. Ger. einlif, einlef: O. H. Ger. einlif: Goth. ainlif: Dan. elleve: Swed. elfva: Icel. ellifu.] v. twelf. endlyfta, ændlyfta, ællyfta; seó, ðæt, -e; adj. The eleventh; und&e-short;c&i-short;mus :-- On ðam endlyftan mónþe und&e-short;c&i-short;mo mense, Deut. 1, 3. Endlyfta ðæra t&a-short;cna ys geháten áqu&a-long;rius the eleventh of the signs is called &a-short;qu&a-long;rius, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 9; Lchdm. iii. 246, 3. endung, e; f. An ENDING, end; f&i-long;nis, consumm&a-long;tio :-- Ðæt ríp is worulde endung messis consumm&a-long;tio sæc&u-short;li est, Mt. Bos. 13, 39. DER. ge-endung. end-werc, es; n. [werc = wærc pain] A pain in the buttocks; n&a-short;tium d&o-short;lor :-- Ðes drænc is gód wið endwerce this drink is good for pain in the buttocks, Lchdm. iii. 50, 11. ENED, e; f. I. a duck; &a-short;nas, gen. &a-short;n&a-short;tis; f. &a-short;n&e-short;ta :-- Óþ enede mére to the duck's mere, Cod. Dipl. 204; A. D. 814; Kmbl. i. 258, 5. Ened &a-short;n&e-short;ta, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 52: Wrt. Voc. 77, 22: 280, 8. II. ened, es; m. A drake; &a-short;nas, an&e-short;t&a-long;rius, masc&u-short;lus ist&i-long;us &a-short;vis :-- Ened a drake? &a-short;nas, gen. &a-short;n&a-short;tis; m. Ælfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 122; Wrt. Voc. 29, 18. Ened a drake? larax? Wrt. Voc. 280, 9. [Dut. eend, end, f. a duck; m. a drake: Ger. ente, f. a duck; enterich, m. a drake: M. H. Ger. ant, f. a duck; m. a drake: O. H. Ger. an&u-short;t, anit &a-short;nas: Dan. and, m. f: Swed. and, f. a wild duck: Icel. önd, f. pl. endr, andir a duck: Lat. &a-short;anas, gen. &a-short;n&a-short;tis, m. f: Grk. GREEK, GREEK, f. a duck.] eneleác, es; n. An onion; cæpe :-- We hæfdon porleác and eneleác in mentem nobis v&e-short;niunt porri et cæpe, Num. 11, 5. v. enneleác. énetere, énitre; adj. Of a year old; anniculus :-- Ðú dést æ-acute;lce dæg on ðaet weofod twá énetere lamb f&a-short;cies in alt&a-long;ri agnos ann&i-short;c&u-short;los duos per sing&u-short;los dies, Ex. 29, 38. v. án-wintre. énga sole :-- Mid ðínne éngan Freán with thy sole Lord, Exon. 11a ; Th. 15, 17; Cri. 237. v. ánga. enge from confinement, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 23; Gen. 1435. v. engu. enge; def. se enga; adj. Narrow, anxious; angustus, anxius :-- Ufan hit is enge it is narrow above, Exon. 116a; Th. 446, 14; Dórn. 22: 47a; Th. 162, 3; Gú. 970. Of ðam engan hofe from that narrow house, 73b; Th. 274, 12; Jul. 532: 8a; Th. 3, 6; Cri. 32. Enge ánpaðas narrow passes, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 8; Exod. 58: Beo. Th. 2824; B. 1410. Helle wísceþ, ðæs engestan éðel-ríces shall wish for hell, the narrowest realm, Salm. Kmbl. 213; Sal. 106. v. ange. ENGEL, ængel, angel, engyl; gen. engles; dat. engle; pl. nom. acc. englas, engel; gen. engla; dat. englum; m. An ANGEL, a messenger; angelus = GREEK :-- Se engel him to cwæþ dixit illis ang&e-short;lus, Lk. Bos. 2, 10: 1, 13 : Mt. Bos. 28, 5 : Gen. 22, 12. Godes engel stód on emn hí the angel of God stood before them, Homl. Th. i. 30, 15, 17: Mt. Bos. 1, 20, 24: Jn. Bos. 5, 4. Ðæt mæg engel ðín eáþ geferan that thine angel may more easily travel. Andr. Kmbl. 387; An. 194. Þurh ðæs engles word through the angel's word, Exon. 20a; Th. 51, 31; Cri. 824: 34b; Th. 110, 11; Gú. 106: Salm. Kmbl. 901; Sal. 450: Homl. Th. i. 30, 22. He ðam engle oncwæþ he spake to the angel, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 12 ; Gen. 2910: Lk. Bos. 2, 13. God sent his engel befóran ðé Dóm&i-short;nus mittet ang&e-short;lum suum córam te, Gen. 24, 7: 16, 7. Máran cýððe habbaþ englas to Gode ðonne men angels are more like God than men. Homl. Th. i. 10, 3. Englas bláwaþ býman angels shall blow the trumpet, Exon. 20b; Th. 55, 9; Cri. 881: 14a; Th. 28, 17; Cri. 448. Cómon twegen englas ven&e-long;runt duo ang&e-short;li, Gen. 19, 1, 12, 15. Be-heóldon ðæt [MS. ðær] engel Dryhtnes ealle all the angels of the Lord beheld it, Rood Kmbl. 18; Kr. 9. Hér sindon nigon engla werod here are nine hosts of angels, Homl. Th. i. 10, 14: 12, 8 : Elen. Kmbl. 2559; El. 1281. Engla ríce the kingdom of angels, 2460; El. 1231. Engla beorhtast brightest of angels, Exon. 9b; Th. 7, 21; Cri. 104. Gif ðú in heofonríce habban wille eard mid englum if thou wilt have in heaven's realm a dwelling with angels, Elen. Kmbl. 1240; El. 622: Andr. Kmbl. 1197; An. 599: 3440; An. 1724. Mid hys englum cum angelis suis, Mt. Bos. 16, 27. Englas God worhte, ða sind gástas, and nabbaþ næ-acute;nne líchaman God created angels, which are spirits, and have no body, Homl. Th. i. 276, 1. Mannes sunu sent his englas mittet f&i-long;lius h&o-short;m&i-short;nis ang&e-short;los suos. Mt. Bos. 13, 41: Mk. Bos. 13, 27. [Wyc. aungel: Chauc. aungel: Laym. engles, pl: Orm. enngell: O. Sax. engil, m: Frs. ingel: O. Frs. angel, angl, engel, m: Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. engel, m: O. H. Ger. engil, m: Goth. aggilus, m: Dan. engel, m. f: Swed. engel, m: Icel. engill, m: Lat. ang&e-short;lus, m: Grk. GREEK, m. f. a messenger, angel.] DER. heáh-engel, heofon-, up-. Engel; gen. Engle; f. Anglen in Denmark, the country from which the Angles came into Britain; Ang&u-short;lus, terra quam Angli ante trans&i-short;tum in Britanniam c&o-short;lu&e-long;runt :-- Of Engle cóman Eást-Engle, and Middel-Engle, and Myrce, and eall Norþhembra cynn from Anglen came the East-Angles, and Middle-Angles, and Mercians, and all the race of the Northumbrians, Bd. 1, 15 ; S. 483, 24. v. Angel. engel-cund; adj. Angelic; ang&e-short;l&i-short;cus = GREEK :-- God him giefe sealde engelcunde God gave him angelic grace, Exon. 34a; Th. 108, 13; Gú. 72. engel-cyn, -cynn, es; n. [engel ang&e-short;lus; cyn, cynn g&e-short;nus] The angel race or order; genus vel ordo ang&e-short;l&o-long;rum :-- Wæs ðæt engelcyn [MS. encgelcyn] genemnad the angel race was named, Cd. 221; Th. 287, 12; Sat. 366. Ðú sitest ofer ðam engelcynne thou sittest above the angel race. Elen. Kmbl. 1463; El. 733. Hæfde se Ealwalda engelcynna tyne getrymede the Almighty had ten established orders of angels, Cd. 14; Th. 16, 21; Gen. 246: Andr. Kmbl. 1434; An. 717. engel-líc, engle-líc; adj. Angelic; ang&e-short;l&i-short;cus :-- He ge-earnode ðæt he wæs brúcende engellícre gesihþe ang&e-short;l&i-short;ca m&e-short;ruit v&i-long;s&i-long;one perfrui. Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 13. Engla feld; gen. feldes; dat. felda, felde; m. [Hovd. Englefeld: Brom. Englefelde: Matt. West. Anglefeld: Angles' field, the field of the English] ENGLEFIELD or INGLEFIELD, near Reading, Berkshire; l&o-short;ci n&o-long;men in agro Berkeriensi :-- Her cwom se here to Reádingum on West-Seaxe, and dæs ymb iii niht ridon ii eorlas up: ðá gemétte hie Æðelwulf aldorman on Engla felda, and him ðæ-acute;r wið gefeaht, and sige nam in this year [A. D. 871] the army came to Reading in Wessex, and three nights after two earls rode up: then alderman Æthelwulf met them at Inglefield, and there fought against them, and gained the victory. Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 5-8. Engla land, es; n. The land of the Angles or Engles, ENGLAND; Anglórum terra. It extended in the time of Bede, A. D. 731, from the present Lincolnshire to the Frith of Forth, on the south of which Æbber-curníg is located :-- Ðæt mynster Æbbercurníg, ðæt is geseted on Engla lande the minster Abercorn, that is seated in the land of the Angles, or Engla land = England, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 36. Englan; gen. ena; dat. um; acc. an; pl. m. The Angles; Angli :-- Ða Wealas flugon ða Englan [=Engle, Th. 22, 27, col. 2, 3] the Welsh fled from the Angles, Chr. 473; Th. 23, 26, col. 2; 23, 27, col. 1. Betweox Wealan and Englan between the Welsh and Angles, L. O. D. 2 ; Th. i. 354, 2: 3; Th. i. 354, 10. v. Engle, Angle the Angles. englas angels, Homl. Th. i. 276, 1. v. engel. Engle, Angle; pl. nom. acc; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m: Englan; gen. ena; pl. m. The Angles; Angli The inhabitants of Anglen in Denmark. Anglen was the province from which the English derived their being and name. Anglen [v. Engel] lies on the south-east part of the Duchy of Sleswick, in Denmark. The majority of settlers in Britain
252 ENGLE -- EOFOR-CUMBOL.
were from Anglen and the neighbourhood, hence this country and people derived their name England and English, England being derived from Engla land the land or country of the Angles :-- On ðæ-acute;m landum eardodon Engle, æ-acute;r hý hider on land cómon the Angles [Engles] dwelt on these lands before they came hither on land [i. e. before they came to England], Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 36. Engla cyningas kings of the Angles, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 38. Betweox Wealum and Englum between the Welsh and English, L. O. D. 2; Th. i. 352, 14. Engle of Anglen, Bd. 1, 15; 8. 483, 24; gen. dat. acc. of Engel Anglen, q. v. engle-líc; adj. Angelic; ang&e-short;l&i-short;cus :-- Englelíce ansýne hí habbaþ ang&e-short;l&i-short;cam h&a-short;bent f&a-short;ciem, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 18. v. engel-líc. Englisc, Ænglisc; adj. ENGLISH; Angl&i-short;cus :-- Hér syndon on ðis íglande [Britene] fif geþeóda [MS. þeóda], Englisc, and Brytisc, . . . and Scyttisc, and Pihtisc, [and Bóc-Læ-acute;den] here are in this island [Britain] five languages, English, and British, . . . and Scottish, and Pictish, [and Book-Latin], Chr. Th. 3, 3-6, col. 3, 2. Ðæt is on Englisc, mín God that is in English, my God, Mt. Bos. 27, 46. On Englisc in English, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 22. On Englisc land, ne Englisc on Wilisc in England [English land], nor English in Welsh, L. O. D. 6; Wilk. 126, 3. Awendan of Lédene on Englisc to translate from Latin into English, Ælfc. pref. Gen. 1, 4. Seó bóc is on Englisc awend the book is turned [translated] into English, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 30. Ic [Ælfríc Abbod] gesett hæbbe wel feówertig lárspella on Engliscum gereorde I [Abbot Ælfric] have composed about forty sermons in the English tongue, Ælfc. T. 27, 17. Ðeáh ða scearpþanclan witan ðisse Engliscan geþeódnesse ne behófien though the sharp-minded wise men need not this English translation, MS. Cot. Faust. A. x. 150b; Lchdm. iii. 440, 31. Englisc-man, -mon, es; m. An Englishman; Angl&i-short;c&a-long;nus :-- Ic wille ðæt gé fédaþ ealle wæga án earm Engliscmon I will that ye entirely feed one poor Englishman, L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 198, 5. engu, e; f. Narrowness, confinement, a narrow place; angustiæ :-- Of enge from confinement, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 23; Gen. 1435: Exon. 101b; Th. 383, 17; Rä. 4, 12. On enge, Th. 383, 3; Rä. 4, 5. [Ger. M. H. Ger. enge, f. angustiæ: O. Nrs. öngum, dat. pl. angustiis.] engyl, es; m. An angel; ang&e-short;lus :-- His engyl ongan ofermód wesan his angel began to be presumptuous, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 19; Gen. 262: 15; Th. 19, 18; Gen. 293: Mt. Bos. 11, 10. v. engel. enid a duck, drake, coot, water-fowl; &a-short;n&a-short;s, &a-short;n&e-short;ta, ful&i-short;ca, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ened. énig any, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 466, 1. v. æ-acute;nig. énitre; adj. Of a year old; ann&i-short;c&u-short;lus :-- Gif seó offrung beó of sceápon oððe of gátum, bring énitre offrunge if the offering be of sheep or of goats, bring an offering of a year old, Lev. 1, 10. v. énetere. én-líc only; &u-long;n&i-short;cus. Lye. v. án-líc. en-líhtan to enlighten, Som. Ben. Lye. v. on-líhtan. én-lípig each; sing&u-short;l&a-short;ris, Ælfc. Gr. 49, Lye. v. án-lípig. -enne the termination of the declinable infinitive in the dat. governed by to, as, -- To farenne to go, Mt. Bos. 8, 21. v. -anne. enneleac, enneléc, eneleác, ynneleác, yneleác, es; n. [leác a leek, onion] An onion; cæpe, &u-long;nio :-- Enneleác an onion, Glos. Brux. Recd. 41, 19; Wrt. Voc. 67, 34. Enneléc cæpe, Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 106; Wrt. Voc. 30, 54. ent, es; m. A giant; g&i-short;gas = GREEK :-- He geblissode swá swá se mæ-acute;sta oððe swá swá ent to ge-yrnanne weg his exult&a-long;vit ut g&i-short;gas ad currendam viam ejus, Ps. Lamb. 18, 6: Ps. Spl. 32, 16: Wrt Voc. 73, 52. Nem-broþ se ent Nimrod the giant, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 35 : Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 17. Dauid eóde to ánwíge ongeán ðone ent Goliam David went in single combat against the giant Goliath, Ælfc. T. 14, 3: Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 29. Entas wæ-acute;ron ofer eorþan on ðám dagum g&i-short;gantes &e-short;rant s&u-short;per terram in di&e-long;bus illis. Gen. 6, 4 : Homl. Th. i. 318, 15. He seah on enta geweorc he looked on the work of giants, Beo. Th. 5428; B. 2717: Exon. 77b; Th. 291, 24; Wand. 87: Andr. Kmbl. 2988; An. 1497: Menol. Fox 463; Gn. C. 2. v. eten, eóten. ent-cyn, -cynn, es; n. Giant-kind, giant-race; g&i-short;gantum g&e-short;nus :-- We gesáwon of ðam entcynne Enachis bearna micelra wæstma v&i-long;d&i-short;mus monstra quædam fili&o-long;rum Enac pr&o-long;c&e-long;ræ st&a-short;t&u-long;ræ, Num. 13, 34. entisc belonging to or made by a giant, giant; g&i-short;gant&e-long;us :-- Lét entiscne helm brecan he caused the giant helmet to break, Beo. Th. 5951; B. 2979. v. eótenisc. entse, an; f. A shekel, Jewish money; siclus :-- Ic geseah twáhund entsena hwítes seolfres and sumne gildenne dalc on fíftigum entsum v&i-long;di d&u-short;centos siclos argenti r&e-long;g&u-short;lamque auream quinqu&a-long;ginta sicl&o-long;rum, Jos. 7, 21. v. yntse. én-wintre; adj. Of a year old; ann&i-short;c&u-short;lus :-- Énwintre vecta? Wrt. Voc. 287, 60. v. án-wintre. eo. I. unaccented, generally stands before two consonants lc, ld, lf, rc, rd, rf, rg, rh, rl, rm, rn, rp, rr, rt, rþ, x; as, Geolca a yolk, sceolde should, seolfor silver, deorc dark, sweord a sword, ceorfan to carve, beorgan to protect, beorht bright, eorl earl, beorma barm, eornost earnest, weorpan to throw, steorra a star, heorte the heart, eorþe the earth, meox dung. II. eó accented, the diphthong, generally stands before the consonants c, d, f, g, h, l, m, n, p, r, s, st, t, w; as, Seóc sick, beódan to bid, þeóf a thief, fleógan to fly, hreóh rough, hweól a wheel, leóma a ray of light, beón to be, deóp deep, beór beer, ceosan to choose, breóst the breast, fleótan to float, leóþ a song, ceówan to chew. 2. eó is also the termination of many words, and then the ó in eó is always accented; as, Beó a bee; ic beó I shall be; freó free; gleó glee; seó the; seó sim, sis, sit; treó a tree; breó three, etc eó the Runic character for these letters is RUNE. v. eóh=íw a yew-tree. eóc, eócon increased; p, of eácan. eóc safety, help, succour, Wald. 45; Vald. 1, 25. v. geóc. eóde, es; n. A flock; grex :-- Ðæt lytle eóde p&u-short;sillus grex, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 32. v. eówde. eóde, ðú eódest, pl. eódon went, delivered. Ps. Th. 60, 4: 67, 21: 94, 11; p. of gán. EODOR, eoder, eodur, edor, eder, es; m. I. a hedge, fence, enclosure, dwelling, house; s&e-long;pes, s&e-long;p&i-long;mentum, d&o-short;mus, tectum :-- Héht ðá eahta mearas on flet teón in under eoderas he commanded then eight steeds to be led into the court under the enclosures, Beo. Th. 2078; B. 1037. II. a limit, end, region, zone; &o-long;ra, margo, extr&e-long;m&i-short;tas, pl&a-short;ga, r&e-short;gio :-- Gescóp heofon and eorþan and holma bigong eodera ymb-hwyrft [he] created heaven and earth and the seas' expanse, the circuit of zones, Exon. 67b; Th. 249, 17; Jul. 113. III. a prince, sovereign, protector; princeps, tutor :-- Ic ðé biddan wille, eodor Scyldinga, ánre béne I will entreat of thee, sovereign of the Scyldings, one boon, Beo. Th. 860; B. 428: 2092; B. 1044: Exon. 90a; Th. 339, 6; Gn. Ex. 90. [O. Sax. edor, m: M. H. Ger. ëter, m. n: O. H. Ger. ëtar: Icel. jaðarr, jóðurr, m.] DER. edor-brecþ, -brice, eder-gong, eodor-brice, -wír. eodor-brice, edor-brice, -bryce, es; m. [eodor, edor a hedge, fence brice, bryce a breach, breaking] A fence-breaking; s&e-long;pis fractio vel viol&a-long;tio :-- Ceorles eodorbryce [Th. i. 88, 10, note 25, edorbryce, edorbrice] biþ fíf scillinga for breaking a churl's fence shall be five shillings, L. Alf. pol. 36; Lambd. 31, 31. eodorcan, edorcan; part, eodorcende; p. te; pp. ed To chew, ruminate ; r&u-short;m&i-short;n&a-long;re :-- He eall mid hine gemynegode and swá swá clæ-acute;ne nýten eodorcende [Whelc. oðer cende] in ðæt swéteste leóþ gehwyrfde ipse cuncta r&e-short;m&e-short;m&o-short;rando s&e-long;cum et qu&a-short;si mundum &a-short;n&i-short;mal r&u-long;m&i-short;nando in carmen dulciss&i-short;mum convertébat, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 7. eodor-wír, es; m. A wire-enclosure; cingulum, s&e-long;piens f&i-long;lum m&e-short;tall&i-short;cum. Grn :-- Ic eom mundbora mínre heorde, eodorwírum fæst I am the protector of my flock, fortified by wire-enclosures, Exon. 105a; Th. 398, 23; Rä. 18, 2. eodur, es; m. A prince, sovereign, protector; princeps, totor :-- Him Hróþgár gewát, eodur Scyldinga Hrothgar departed, the Scyldings' protector. Beo. Th. 1330; B. 663. v. eodor. eofel evil. Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 22, 19. v. yfel. eofer a boar. Ps. Th. 79, 13: Beo. Th. 2228; B. 1112: 2660; B. 1328. v. eofor. eofera, an; m. A successor; successor :-- Æfter Eorpwalde Ræ-acute;dwaldes eoferan post Earpualdum Redualdi success&o-long;rem, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 35, col. I. v. eafora. eofer-spreót, es; m. A boar-spear; contus ad v&e-long;n&a-long;ti&o-long;nem &u-long;s&i-short;t&a-long;tus :-- Mid eoferspreótum with boar-spears, Beo. Th. 2879; B. 1437. v. eofor-spreót. Eofer-wíc York, Chr. 189; Th. 15, 28, col. 2. v. Eofor-wíc. Eofes-ham, Eues-ham; gen. -hammes; m. [Flor. Eouesham: Hovd. Heuesham: Brom. Euesham: Kni. Evisham, Evysham, Ewesham, Evesham] EVESHAM, Worcestershire; opp&i-short;di nomen in agro Vigorni&dash-uncertain;ensi :-- Ðæs géres forþférde Æfic se æðela decanus on Eofesham in this year [A. D. 1037] died Æfic the noble dean at Evesham, Chr. 1037; Th. 294, 36, col. 2. Ælfward wæs abbad on Eofeshamme æ-acute;rest Ælfward was first abbot of Evesham, Chr. 1045; Th. 303, 2. Ðæs ylcan geáres man hálgode ðæt mynster on Eofeshamme on vi id Octobris in the same year [A. D. 1054] was consecrated the monastery at Evesham, on the 6th of the Ides of October [October 10th], Chr. 1054; Th. 322, 34, col. 1; 324, 3, col. 2 : 1078; Th. 350, 15. eofet a debt, L. Alf. pol. 22; Wilk. 39, 35. v. eofot. eofne; interj. Behold! ecce! -- Eofne! ða ðe fyrsiaþ híg fram ðé losiaþ ecce! qui elongant se a te p&e-short;r&i-long;bunt, Ps. Lamb. 72, 27: 82, 3. v. efne. EOFOR, eofer, eafor, efor, efer, efyr, ofor, es; m. I. a boar, a wild boar; &a-short;per :-- Fornam hine eofor of wuda exterm&i-short;n&a-long;vit eam &a-short;per de silva, Ps. Spl. 79, 14; Ps. Th. has, -- Hine útan of wuda eoferas wrótaþ 79, 13: Exon. 110b; Th. 423, 8; Rä. 41, 18: 92a; Th. 344, 20; Gn. Ex. 176. Sele ðú him flæ-acute;sc eofores give him boar's flesh, L. M. 2, 4; Lchdm. ii. 182, 14. II. the figure of a boar on a helmet; signum apri s&u-short;per g&a-short;leam :-- Swýn eal-gylden, eofer íren-heard the swine all-golden, the boar iron-hard, Beo. Th. 2228; B. 1112: 2660; B. 1328. [Ger. ëber, m: M. H. Ger. eber , m: O. H. Ger. ebur, m: Icel. jöfurr, m.] DER. eofor-cumbol, -fearn, -líc, -spreót, -swín, -þring, -þrote, -wíc, -wíc-ceaster, -wícingas, -wíc-scír: eoforen, eoforen-denu. eofora a successor, v. eafora. eofor-cumbol, eofur-curnbol, -cumbul, es; n. [cumbol a banner]
EOFOREN -- EÓRED-MÆCG. 253
A boar-banner; signum ad apri simil&i-short;t&u-long;dinem fabr&i-short;c&a-long;tum :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs on eorle æ-acute;nlíc eoforcumbul there was on the man a beauteous boar-shaped ensign, Elen. Kmbl. 517; El. 259. eoforen; adj. Belonging to a boar; apr&i-long;nus. Som. eoforen-denu, e; f. A boar-vale; apr&i-long;na vallis, Som. Ben. Lye. eofor-fearn, efor-fearn, efer-fearn, es; n. [fearn a fern] A species of fern, polypody; polyp&o-short;dium vulg&a-long;re, Lin :-- Eoforfearn f&i-short;lix m&i-short;n&u-long;ta, polyp&o-short;dium, Glos. Brux. Recd. 41. 36; Wrt. Voc. 67, 51. Eoforfearn f&i-short;l&i-short;c&i-long;na, f&i-short;lix arb&o-short;rat&i-short;ca, 41, 66; Wrt. Voc. 68, 1. Wið ðon sceal eoforfearn polypody shall [do] for that, L. M. 1, 12; Lchdm. ii. 56, 1: 1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 138, 15: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 16. Genim eofor-fearnes mæ-acute;st take most of polypody, L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 56, 20: 1, 59; Lchdm. ii. 130, 9.: iii. 74, 4. Eoforfearn dó on hunig pat polypody into honey, L. M. 1, 60; Lchdm. ii. 130, 24: 1, 87; Lchdm. ii. 154, 17: iii. 56, 19. eofor-líc, es; n. A boar-likeness; apri s&i-short;m&u-short;lacrum :-- Eoforlíc scionon ioar's likenesses shone, Beo. Th. 612 ; B. 303. eofor-spreót, eofer-spreót, es; m, A boar-spear; v&e-long;n&a-long;b&u-short;lum, Cot. 200. v. eofer-spreót. eofor-swín, es; n. A boar pig, male swine; verres :-- Eoforswínes cwead verris stercus, L. M. 2, 48; Lchdm. ii. 262, 18. eofor-þring, es; m. Orion? v. ebur-þring. eofor-þrote, an; f. [eofor a boar, þrote the throat] The carline thistle; carlina acaulis, Lin :-- Eoforþrote colucus? colicus? Glos. Brux. Recd. 41, 64; Wrt. Voc. 67, 79: 291, 7. Wið heáfodece sceal eofor-þrote carline thistle shall [serve] for head-ache. Lchdm. iii. 12, 25: 24, 7: L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 18: I. 48; Lchdm. ii. 122, 13: 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 19, 28: 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16. Nim eofor-þrotan sæ-acute;d take seed of carline thistle, 3, 12 ; Lchdm. ii. 314, 18. Eofor-þrotan awyl on ealaþ boil carline thistle in ale, 1, 45 ; Lchdm. ii. 110, 12, 23: 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 2: 3, 26; Lchdm. ii. 322, 24: 3, 48; Lchdm. ii. 340, 1. Eofor-wíc, Eofer-wíc, Efer-wíc, Euer-wíc, es; n. [Hunt. Eouerwic, Eouorwic, Euerwic: Dun. Eworwic: Hovd. Eboracum] YORK; Eb&o-short;r&a-long;&dash-uncertain;cum :-- Seuerus ge-endode on Eoforwíc Severus ended [his days] at York, Chr. 189; Th. 15, 28, col. 1. Eofor-wíc-ceaster; gen. -ceastre; f. York: -- On ðære cyricean Eoforwícceastre in Eboracensi eccl&e-long;sia, Bd. 5, 24; S. 646, 29: Chr. 644; Th. 48, 20. Eofor-wícingas, pl. m. Yorkists, people of York; Eboracenses :-- Hæfdon Eoforwícingas geháten ðæt hie on hire ræ-acute;denne beón woldan the people of York had promised that they would be at her disposal, Chr. 918; Th. 192, 9. Eofor-wíc-scír, e: f. YORKSHIRE; com&i-short;t&a-long;tus Eboracensis :-- Fóran ða þegnas ealle on Eoforwícscíre to Eoferwíc all the thanes in Yorkshire went to York, Chr. 1065 ; Th. 332, 7. eofot, eofut, eofet, es; n. A debt, crime; d&e-long;b&i-short;tum, culpa :-- Be eofotes andetlan. Gif mon on ibices gemóte ge-yppe eofot of confession of debt. If a man declare a debt at a folk-mote, L. Alf. pol. 22 ; Th. i. 76, 6. Reht oððe eofut oððe scyld d&e-long;b&i-short;tum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 25. Godes ágen bearn, unscyldigne eofota gehwylces, héngon on heáne beám fæderas usse our fathers hung up God's own son on a high tree, guiltless of every crime, Elen. Kmbl. 846; El. 423. eofoþ, es; n. Strength, violence, might, Beo. Th. 5062, note; B. 2534. v. eafoþ. eoful-sæc, es; n? [eoful = yfel evil, sacan to accuse] Evil accusation, blasphemy; blasph&e-long;mia :-- Ðæt ðú eofulsæc æ-acute;fre ne fremme wið Gódes bearne that ihou never make blasphemy against God's son, Elen. Kmbl. 1045; El. 524. eofur-cumbol, es; n. A boar-banner, Elen. Kmbl. 151; El. 76. V. eofor-cumbol. eógoþ. e; f. Youth; j&u-short;ventus :-- Duguþe and eógoþe with old and young. Andr. Kmbl. 2245; An. 1124. v. geóguþ. eoh; nom. acc; gen. eohes = eoes = eðs; m. A war-horse, charger; &e-short;quus bell&a-long;tor :-- He gehleóp ðone eoh he mounted the charger. Byrht. Th. 137, 20; By. 189. Eorl sceal on eós bóge a chief shall [ride] on horse-back. Exon. 90a; Th. 337, ii; Gn. Ex. 63. [O. Sax. UNCERTAIN ehu-scalc servus &e-short;qu&a-long;rius, compos; a scalc servus et ehu &e-short;quus, quod et nomen c&u-long;jusdam l&i-long;t&e-short;ra r&u-long;n&i-short;ca Sax&o-short;n&i-short;cæ est;' Heli. Schmel: O. Nrs. jó-r vel ió-r, -- 's&o-short;nus h&u-long;jus l&i-long;t&i-short;ræ &i-long;dem fuit, atque h&o-short;die, in lingua v&e-short;t&e-short;re, sed ad f&i-short;g&u-long;ram et n&o-long;men quod att&i-short;net, non distingu&e-long;b&a-long;tur ab i:' Egils. -- gen. jó-s, ió-s; dat, jó, ió; acc. jó, ió, ó; pl. gen. acc. jóa, ióa.] v. eh. eóh = iw; m. The Anglo-Saxon Rune RUNE = eó, the name of which letters in Anglo-Saxon is eóh = íw a yew-tree; taxus, -- hence this Rune not only stands for the diphthong eo, but for eoh a yew-tree, as, -- RUNE [Eóh] biþ útan unsméðe treów, heard, hrusan fæst yew is outwardly an unsmooth tree, hard, fast in the earth, Hick. Thes. i. 135, 25; Runic pm. 13; Kmbl. 341, 26. v. íw and RÚN. eoldra, eolldra older, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 7. Eolldra fæder grandfather, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 32 ; comp. of eald. eolet, es; n. The sea, ocean; m&a-short;re, &o-long;ce&a-short;nus :-- Ðá wæs sundliden eoletes æt ende then was the sea-voyage at the end of the ocean, Beo. Th. 453. note; B. 224. EOLH, cole; gen. eolhes, eolces, eolcs, eolx; m. [eolx v&i-short;d&e-long;tur gen&i-short;tivus ab eolc, eolh, Ettmül. Poet. 288, 15, note] An ELK; alces. The Rune RUNE = x seems to stand for the genitive of this word in the Runic poem, -- hence, this Rune not only stands for the letter x, but for eolhx = eolcx = eolcs = eolces of an elk, as, -- RUNE [eolhx = eolces] secg eard [seccard MS.] hæfþ oftust on fenne, wexeþ on wætere elk's sedge hath its place [earth] oftest in fen, waxeth in water, Hick. Thes. i. 135, 29; Runic pm. 15; Kmbl. 342, 7. Eolx secg papilluum, Wri. Voc. 286, 36. [O. H. Ger. elaho: M. H. Ger. elch: O. Nrs. elgr: Lat. alces: Grk. GREEK.] v. RÚN. eolh-sand amber; electrum. Cot. 75. eolh-stede a sheltering-place, a temple, An. 1644. v. ealh-stede. eolhx, eolx; gen. sing, of eolh, eolc an elk. eolone, eolene, elone, elene, an; f. The plant elecampane; &i-short;n&u-short;la h&e-short;&dash-acute;l&e-short;nium, Lin :-- Genim eolonan take elecampane, L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 58, 18: 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 76, 4: 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 11. Wyrc sealfe of eolonan make a salve of elecampane, L. M. 1, 28; Lchdm. ii. 70, 5. Eolene elecampane, L. M. 1, 23 ; Lchdm. ii. 66, 9. eoloþ ale, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17, MS. H. v. ealaþ. eom [eam, am], ðú eart [earþ, art, arþ], he is, ys; I am, thou art, he is; sum, es, est: pl. sind, sindon [synd, sint, synt, sient, sindan, sindun, syndon, syndan, syndun, siendon, seondon, seondan, siondon, siondan, syondon; earon, earun, earan, aron] : pl. we, ye, they are; s&u-short;mus, estis, sunt: subj. sí, sý, [sig, sige, síe, sýe, seó, sió] if I, if thou, if he be; sim, sis, sit; pl. sín, sýn [síe, sien, seón] if we, if ye, if they be; s&i-long;mus, s&i-long;tis, sint :-- Ic eom, sum, is edwistlíc word and gebýraþ to Gode ánum synder-líce, forðanðe God is æ-acute;fre unbegunnen, and unge-endod on him sylfum, and þurh hine sylfne wunigende 'Sum,' I am, is the substantive verb, and belongs exclusively to God alone, because God is ever without beginning, and without end in himself, and existing by himself, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 24-26. Ic eom weg, and sóþfæstnys, and líf &e-short;go sum via, et v&e-long;r&i-short;tas, et v&i-long;ta, Jn. Bos. 14, 6. Ic sylf hit eom ego ipse sum. Lk. Bos. 24, 39. Ic eom I am, Beo. Th. 676. ; B. 335: Fins. Th. 49; Fin. 24: Exon. 102b; Th. 388, 1; Rä. 6, 1: Cd. 19; Th. 24, 4; Gen. 372: Cd. 215; Th. 270, 28; Sae. 97: Ps. Th. 68, 6: Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 40. [Orm. amm, arrt, iss, pl. arrn, sinndenn; subj. sí: Laym. eam, am, æm, em; eart, art, ært; his; pl. sunden, sundeþ, senden, sonden; subj. seo, sí; pl. seon, seoþ: O. Sax. is, ist, pl. sind, sint, sindon, sindun; subj. sí, sín: O. Frs. is, send; subj. se, sie: Ger. ist, sind; subj. sei, seien: M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. ist, sint; subj. sí, sín: Goth im, is, ist, pl. sijum, sijuþ, sind; subj. sijau, sijais, sijai; pl. sijaima, sijaiþ, sijaina: O. Nrs. em, ert, er, erum, eruþ, eru; subj. sé, sér, sé, pl. séim, séiþ, séi: Grk. GREEK; Slav. jesmi, jesti: Sansk, asmi, asti.] DER. neom. v. wesan. eom = heom to them; illis, Gen. 20, 8. eond yond, beyond; ultra, per, Nicod. 19; Thw. 9, 28. v. geond. eonde a species; sp&e-short;cies, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 16, note. v. ende. eond-lýhtan; p. -lýhtde = -lýhte; pp. -lýhted = -lýhtd = -lýht [eond = geond through; lýhtan to shine] To shine through, enlighten; perl&u-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;re, ill&u-long;m&i-short;nare :-- We ealle eondlýhte wæ-acute;ron we were all enlightened, Nicod. 24; Thw. 12, 21. Swylce gylden sunna wæ-acute;re ofer us ealle eondlýhte a golden sun as it were shone over us all, 24; Thw. 12, 23, eond-send overspread. Nicod. 27, Lye. v. geond-sendan. eonu moreover; porro, Som. Ben. Lye. eorcnan-stán, eorcan-stán, eorclan-stán, earcnan-stán, es; m. A precious stone, pearl, topaz; l&a-short;pis pr&e-short;tiosus, gemma, t&o-short;p&a-long;zion = GREEK, GREEK; m. the yellow or oriental topaz. Ps. Spl. M. C. 118, 127: Elen. Kmbl. 2048; El. 1025 : Exon. 64b; Th. 238, 12 ; Ph. 603. Eorcanstán, 124b; Th. 478, 7; Ruin. 37. Eorclanstán, Beo. Th. 2420, note; B. 1208. [O. Nrs. iarknasteinn, m. l&a-short;pis pell&u-short;c&i-short;dus: Goth. airknis; adj. good, holy: O. H. Ger. erchan egr&e-short;gius, summus.] eord the earth, ground, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eorþe, eard. eordian; p. ode; pp. od To dwell, inhabit; h&a-short;b&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Ða on lífes hús eordiaþ they dwell in the house of life. Ps. Th. 134, 21. v. eardian. eóred, eórod, es; n. Cavalry, a band, legion, troop; equ&i-short;t&a-long;tus, l&e-short;gio, turma :-- Hie gesáwon eóred lixan they saw the band glittering. Cd. 149; Th. 187, 28; Exod. 157. Eórod sceal getrume rídan a troop shall ride in a body, Exon. 90a; Th. 337, 12; Gn. Ex. 63. Legio, ðæt is on úre geþeóde, eóred legion, that is in our tongue, a troop. Lk. Bos. 8, 30. v. weorod, weorud. eóred-cist, eórod-cist, -cyst, -cest, -ciest, e; f. [eóred a band, troop ; cist a company] A company, troop; turma, l&e-short;gio :-- Wesseaxe eórod-cistum [eoredcystum, Th. 202, 28, col. 2 ; 203, 28] on lást legdun láðum þeódum the West-Saxons in troops followed the footsteps of the hostile nations, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 28, col. I. Eóredcystum in troops, Exon. 96a; Th. 358, 27; Pa. 52. Fór fyrda mæ-acute;st eoredcestum the greatest of armies marched in bands, Elen. Kmbl. 71; El. 36. Eóredciestum faraþ they go in bands, Exon. 60b; Th. 220, 25 ; Ph. 325. eóred-geatwe; pl. f. Military trappings; arm&a-long;menta :-- Se eów geaf eóred-geatwe who gave to you military trappings, Beo. 5724; B. 2866. eóred-mæcg, es; m. [mæcg a man] A horseman; &e-short;ques :-- Hæfdon
254 EÓRED-MAN -- EOENOSTLICE.
xi eóredmæcgas fríd-hengestas the horsemen had eleven war-horses, Exon. 106 a ; Th. 404, 6 ; Rä. 23, 3. eóred-man a horseman; &e-short;ques. Som. Ben. Lye. v. eórod-man. eóred-þreát, es; m. [þreát a host, troop] A band, company; turma, l&e-short;gio; -- Atol eóredþreát a horrid band, Exon. 102a; Th. 385, 23; Rä. 4, 49. eored-wered, es; n. [werod, wered a company, multitude] A band, company, multitude; exerc&i-short;tus, l&e-short;gio :-- Eóredweredu ðara deófla l&e-short;gi&o-long;nes sive exerc&i-short;tus dæmonum, Greg. Dial. 1, 10. eorendel the first dawn. v. earendel. eorfeðe difficult; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 14. v. earfeðe. eorg weak; segnis :-- Dam eorgan Sisaran to the weak Sisera, Jud. 5; Thw. 156, 8. v. earg. eó-risc a bulrush; scirpus. v. eá-risc. EORL. es; m. I. an Anglo-Saxon nobleman of high rank, the yarl of the Danes, about the same as an ealdorman. He who was in early times styled ealdorman, was afterwards denominated an earl; c&o-short;mes, s&a-short;telles princ&i-short;pis. This title, which was introduced by the Jutes of Kent, occurs frequently in the laws of the kings of that district, the first mention of it being :-- Gif on eorles túne man mannan ofslæhþ xii scillinga gebéte if a man slay a man in an earl's town, let him make compensation with twelve shillings, L. Ethb. 13; Th. i. 6, 9, 10. Its more general use among us dates from the later Scandinavian invasions, and though originally only a title of honour, it became in later times one of office, nearly supplanting the older and more Saxon one of 'ealdorman:' -- Swá we eác settaþ be eallum hádum, ge ceorle ge eorle so also we ordain for all degrees, whether to churl or earl, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 64, 3. Se eorl nolde ná géþwsæ-acute;rian the earl would not consent, Chr. 1051; Ing. 227, 13, 23: 228, 4, 28, 35, 36: 229, 10, 21, 25, 26. II. a man, brave man, hero, general, leader, chief; vir, p&u-short;gil, vir fortis, dux :-- Eorlas on cýþþe men in the country. Andr. Kmbl. 1467; An. 735. Him se Ebrisca eorl wísade the Hebrew man [Lot] directed them. Cd. 112; Th. 147, 24; Gen. 2444. Ða eorlas þrý, nom. pl. the three men, 95; Th. 123, 16; Gen. 2045. Eorlas wénaþ men think, 86; Th. 109, 22; Gen. 1826. Fór eorlum before the people, 98; Th. 129, 1; Gen. 2137. þegna and eorla of thanes and earls, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 15 ; Met. 25, 8. Geared gumum gold brittade, se eorl wæs æðele Jared dispensed gold to the people, the man was noble. Cd. 59; Th. 72, 5; Gen. 1182. [Piers P. eerl: Chauc. erl: R. Glouc. erles noblemen: Laym. eorl: Orm. eorless, pl: O. Sax. Hel. erl, m. a man, nobleman, male offspring, boy: Icel. jarl, earl, m. a gentleman, nobleman, warrior, chief.] eorl-cund; adj. Earl kind, noble; nob&i-short;lis :-- Gif mannes esne eorl-cundne mannan ofslæhþ þreóm hundum scillinga gylde se ágend if a man's servant slay a man of an earl's degree, let the owner pay three hundred shillings, L. H. E. 1; Th. i. 26, 8. eorl-dóm, es; m. An EARLDOM, the province or dignity of an earl, the same as ealdor-dóm, v. Turner's Hist. b. viii. c. 7; c&o-short;m&i-short;tis m&u-long;nus :-- Ælfgár eorl féng to ðam eorldóme ðe Harold æ-acute;r hæfde earl Ælfgar succeeded to the earldom which Harold had before, Chr. 1053; Erl. 189, 14. eorl-gebyrd, e; f. [gebyrd birth]. Noble birth, nobility; n&o-long;b&i-short;l&i-short;tas :-- Eorlgebyrdum by noble birth, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 52; Met. 9, 26 : 10, 54; Met. 10, 27. eorl-gestreón, es; n. [gestreón treasure] Noble treasure, riches; d&i-long;v&i-short;tiæ :-- Nis him gád eorlgestreóna he lacks not noble treasures, Exon. 123b; Th. 475, 10; Bo. 45: Beo. Th. 4481; B. 2244. eorl-gewæ-acute;de, es; a. [gewæ-acute;de clothing] Manly clothing, armour; v&i-short;r&i-long;lis vest&i-long;tus :-- Gyrede hine Beówulf eorlgewæ-acute;dum Beowulf clad himself in armour. Beo. Th. 2888; B. 1442. eorlíc [=eorl-líc]; adj. Manly; v&i-short;r&i-long;lis :-- Eorlíc ellen manly strength, Beo. Th. 1278; B. 637. v. eorlisc, eorl-líc. eorlíce [ = eorl-líce]; adv. Manfully, strongly, greatly; v&i-short;r&i-short;l&i-short;ter, v&e-short;h&e-short;menter, multum :-- Gebealh heó swíðe eorlíce wið hire suna she was very greatly incensed against her son, Cod. Dipl. 755; Kmbl. iv. 54, 30. eór-lippric, es; n. A flap of the ear. Jn. Lind. War. 18, 26. v. eáre-lippric. eorlisc, eorl-lic; adj. EARLISH, earl-like, like an earl; n&o-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Eorlisc, L. Ath. v. prm; Th. i. 228, 8. Eorllíc [MS. eorlíc]. Beo. Th. 1278; B. 637. eorl-mægen, es; n. A host of men; v&i-short;r&o-long;;rum turma :-- Sió cwén bebeád ofer eorlmægen áras fýsan the queen commanded messengers to hasten throughout the mass of the people, Elen. Kmbl. 1958; El. 981. eorl-riht, es; u. An earl's right or privilege; c&o-short;m&i-short;tis jus vel priv&i-short;l&e-long;gium :-- Gif þegen geþeáh, ðæt he wearþ to eorle, ðonne wæs he syððan eorlrihtes weorþe if a thane thrived, that he became an earl, then he was thenceforth worthy of an earl's right, L. R. 5 ; Th. i. 192, 8. eorl-scipe, -scype, es; m. Manliness, bravery, courage, supremacy, nobility; v&i-short;r&i-long;l&i-short;tas, nobil&i-short;tas :-- Hí eahtodon eorlscipe and his ellenweorc they valued his manliness and his valiant works. Beo. Th. 6327; B. 3174: Scóp. Th. 283; Wíd. 141: Beo. Th. 3458; B. 1727: 4272; B. 2133. Eorlscipes, Salm. Kmbl. 22; Sal. 11. He eorlscype fremede he effected supremacy, Exon. 85a; Th. 320, 31; Wíd. 37. eorl-werod, es; n. [werod a company, troop] A band of men, warrior band; v&i-short;r&o-long;rum turma :-- Ðæ-acute;r ðæt eorlwerod sæt the warrior band sat there, Beo. Th. 5779; B. 2893. Eorman-ríc, Eormen-ríc, es; m. The celebrated king of the Ostrogoths or East Goths, the Alexander of the Goths; Eormanr&i-long;cus, v. Gota III, Alríca, and þeód-ríc :-- Eormanríc áhte wíde folc Gotena ríces Ermanric possessed the wide nations of the kingdom of the Goths, Exon. 100a; Th. 378, 25; Deór. 21. Weóld Eormanríc Gotum Ermanric ruled the Goths, Scóp. Th. 38; Wíd. 18. Ic wæs mid Eormanríce I was with Ermanric, 178; Wíd. 88. Ðæt wæs inn-weorud Eormanrices that was the household band of Ermanric, 224; Wíd. 111. He searo-níðas fealh Eormenríces he fell into the guileful enmity of Ermanric, Beo. Th. 2406 ; B. 1201. For the anachronisms and inconsistences I would refer to W. Grimm's Deutsche Heldensage, where may be found the particulars of this celebrated hero. eormen, eorman; adj. Universal, immense, whole, general; univers&a-long;lis, immensus, permagnus, t&o-long;tus, &u-long;n&i-short;versus. Used in composition, as in eormen-cyn, -grund, -láf, -ríc, -strýnd, -þeód. eormen-cyn, -cynn, es; n. The human race; h&u-long;m&a-long;num g&e-short;nus :-- God gesceapo ferede æ-acute;ghwylcum on eorþan eormencynnes God has borne his decrees to every one of the human race on earth, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 3; Vy. 96 : Beo. Th. 3918; B. 1957. eormen-grund, es; n. [grund ground, earth] The spacious earth; immensa terra :-- Ofer eormengrund over the spacious earth, Beo. Th. 1722; B. 859. eormen-láf, e; f. The great legacy; immensum r&e-short;liquum :-- He eormen-láfe gehýdde he had hidden the great legacy, Beo. Th. 4460; B. 2234. Eormen-ríc Ermanric, Beo. Th. 2405 ; B. 1200. v. Eorman-ríc. eormen-strýnd. e; f. The great generation; permagna g&e-short;n&e-short;r&a-long;tio :-- Ðú eart eorre eormenstrýnde thou art of an angry, great [heathen] generation, Salm. Kmbl. 659; Sal. 329. eormen-þeód, e; f. A great people; permagnus p&o-short;p&u-short;lus. v. yrmen-þeód. eormþu poverty, calamity :-- Eormþa, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 29. Eormþum, 23; Fox 78, 31. v. yrmþu. eornan to run; curr&e-short;re. Ps. Surt. 57, 8. v. yrnan. eornende running; part, of eornan=yrnan. eornes, eornest a duel, combat; duellum, Som. Ben. Lye. eornest earnest, earnestness, Exon. 24a; Th. 68; 9; Cri. 1101. v. eornost. eorneste earnest, serious, Exon. 20a; Th. 51, 32 ; Cri. 825 : Homl. Th. i. 386, 20. v. eornoste; adj. eorneste in earnest, earnestly, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 56; Met. 13, 28: 16, 44; Met. 16, 22. v. eornoste; adv. eornestlice earnestly; st&u-short;di&o-long;se. v. eornostlíce. eornfullíce; adv. Earnestly; st&u-short;di&o-long;se. v. eornostlíce. eornfullnes, -ness, e; f. Earnestness, anxiety; d&i-short;l&i-short;gentia, soll&i-short;c&i-short;tudo :-- Eornfullness ðisse worulde sol&i-short;c&i-short;tudo ist&i-long;us sæc&u-short;li, Mt. Bos. 13, 22. v. geornfulnes. eornigende murmuring; murm&u-short;rans, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 16. eornlice; adv. Diligently; d&i-short;l&i-short;genter :-- Genim ðas wyrte eornlíce gecnucude mid ecede take this herb diligently pounded with vinegar, Herb. 87, 2; Lchdm. i. 190, 21. v. geornlíce. EOR-NOST, eornust, eornest, e; f. EARNEST, earnestness, zeal; s&e-long;rium, st&u-short;dium :-- Mid swelcum eorneste [eornoste MS. Cot.] with such zeal, Past. 15, i; Hat. MS. 18b, 27. On eornost, eornust or eornoste in earnest, earnestly, Ælfc. T. 12, 8: Homl. Th. ii. 250, 30: Mt. Bos. 5, 18 : 13, 17: Gen. 14, 15. Þurh eorneste in earnest, sternly, Exon. 24a; Th. 68, 9; Cri. 1101. [Wyc. ernes, eernes, ernest earnest, pledge: Chauc. erneste zeal; Laym. eornest conflict: Frs. ernste: O. Frs. ernst: Dut. ernst, m: Ger. ernst, m: M. H. Ger. ernest, ernst, m: O. H. Ger. ërnust, ërnost, ërnest, n. f. v&i-short;gor, s&e-long;rium.] eornoste, eorneste; adj. Earnest, serious; s&e-long;rius, st&u-short;di&o-long;sus:-- On eornostne hige with earnest intention, Cod. Dipl. 942; Kmbl. iv. 278, 15. Biþ eorneste ðonne eft cymeþ, réðe and ryhtwís he will be earnest when he comes again, stern and just, Exon. 20 a; Th. 51, 32 ; Cri. 825. Mid eornestum móde with earnest mind. Homl. Th. i. 386, 20. eornoste, eorneste; adv. In earnest, earnestly, seriously, courageously, strongly; s&e-long;rio, str&e-long;nue, s&e-long;d&u-short;lo, v&e-short;h&e-short;menter :-- He feaht eornoste he fought earnestly, Byrht. Th. 140, 1; By. 281: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 39; Jud. 231. Hió onginþ eorneste racentan slítan she will begin in earnest to sever her chains, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 56; Met. 13, 28: 16, 44; Met. 16, 22. eornostlíce; adv. EARNESTLY, strictly, truly; s&e-long;d&u-short;lo :-- Sunnan dæges cýpingce we forbeódaþ eornostlíce we strictly forbid marketing on Sunday, L. C. E. 15; Th. i. 368, 15. eornostlíce, eornustlíce; conj. Therefore, but; ergo, &i-short;g&i-short;tur, &i-short;t&a-short;que :-- Abram ðá eornostlíce astirode his geteld m&o-long;vit &i-short;g&i-short;tur tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum suum Abram, Gen. 13, 18. Eornostlíce ealle cneóressa fram Abrahame óþ Dauid synd feówertyne cneóressa omnes &i-short;t&a-short;que gen&e-short;r&a-long;ti&o-long;nes ab Abraham
EORNUST -- EORp-HÚS. 255
usque ad David, gen&e-short;r&a-long;ti&o-long;nes quatuord&e-short;cim, Mt. Bos. 1, 17. Beóþ eornustlíce gleáwe est&o-long;te ergo [GREEK pr&u-long;dentes, Mt. Bos. 10, 16, 26: 2, 1: 13, 40. eornust earnest, earnestness, Mt. Bos. 13, 17. v. eornost. eornustlice therefore, but. Mt. Bos. 2, 1: 10, 16, 26: 13, 40. v. eornostlíce. eórod, es; a. A band, legion, troop; turma, légio :-- Wíse men tealdon án eórod to six þúsendum, and twelf eórod sind twá and hundseofontig þúsend wise men have reckoned a legion at six thousand, and twelve legions are seventy-two thousand, Homl. Th. ii. 246, 28, 29, 25 : Jud. Thw. 161, 36. v. eóred. eórod-man, -mann, es; m. A horseman; &e-short;ques :-- Líhte se eórod-man des&i-short;luit &e-short;ques, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 33. eorp, earp; adj. Dark, dusky, brown, swarthy; fuscus, badius :-- Eorp werod the swarthy host [the Egyptians], Cd. 151; Th. 190, 4; Exod. 194 : Exon. 113 a; Th. 433, 21; Rä. 50, 11. [Icel. jarpr brown.] eorre, es; n. Anger, wrath; &i-long;ra :-- Warniaþ eów ðæs Drihtenes eorres and mínes beware of the Lord's anger and of mine, L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 196, 33: Ps. Lamb. 101, 11. v. yrre. eorre; adj. Angry, enraged, fierce; &i-long;r&a-long;tus, &i-long;r&a-long;cundus :-- He us eorre gewearþ he has become angry with us. Cd. 219; Th. 280, 27; Sat. 261: Elen. Kmbl. 801; El. 401. Þurh eorne hyge through angry mind, 1367; El. 685. Nalæs late wæ-acute;ron eorre æscberend to ðam orlege the fierce spear-bearers were not slow to the onset, Andr. Kmbl. 93; An. 47: 2153; An. 1078. v. yrre; adj. eorringa; adv. Angrily; &i-long;rate :-- Hine eorringa geséceþ bócstafa brego the prince of letters shall angrily seek him, Salm. Kmbl. 198; Sal. 96. v. yrringa. eorsian to be angry, Ps. Spl. 4, 5 : Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 22. v. yrsian. eorsung anger, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 8; Thw. 29, 8. v. yrsung. eorþ, e; f. The earth; terra :-- Seó [MS. sie] eorþ is dryge and ceald, and ðæt wæter wæ-acute;t and ceald the earth is dry and cold, and the water vice and cold, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 34. v. eorþe. eorþ-æppel, es; m: nom, acc. pl. n. -æppla An earth-apple, a cucumber; c&u-short;c&u-short;mis :-- Cúciíméres, ðæt synd eorþæppla cucumbers, which are earth-apples, Num. 11, 5. Eorþæppel mandr&a-short;g&o-short;ra, Ælfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 79; Wrt. Voc. 32, 15. eorþ-ærn, es; n. An earth-place, a tomb, sepulchre; sp&e-long;lunca, sep&u-short;lcrum :-- Open wæs ðæt eorþærn the sepulchre was open, Exon. 120a; Th. 460, 18; Hö. 19. In ðæt eorþærn in the sepulchre, 119b; Th. 460, 4; Hö. 12: Exon. 119b; Th. 459, 22; Hö. 3. eorþ-beofung, e; f. An earthquake; terræ m&o-long;tus :-- Seó eorþbeofung tácnade ða miclan blód-dryncas the earthquake betokened the great blood-sheddings, Ors. 4, 2 ; Bos. 79, 28. v. eorþ-bifung. eorþ-bifung, -beofung, e; f. [bifung a trembling, shaking] An earthquake; terræ m&o-long;tus :-- Ðæ-acute;r wearþ geworden micel eorþbifung terræ m&o-long;tus factus est magnus, Mt. Bos. 28, 2. Híg gesáwon ða eorþbifunge v&i-long;d&e-long;runt terræ m&o-long;tum, 27, 54. eorþ-bigegnys, -bigennys, -nyss, e; f. Earth-cultivation, attention to agriculture; terræ cult&u-long;ra, agricult&u-long;ræ st&u-short;dium:-- Elelændra eorþ-bigennys c&o-short;l&o-long;nia, id est peregr&i-long;n&o-long;rum cult&u-long;ra, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 103; Wrt. Voc. 36, 25. v. eard-begengnes, el-þeódignes. eorþ-bigenga, an; m. [bigenga an inhabitant, dweller] An inhabitant of the earth; terr&i-short;c&o-short;la, terr&i-short;g&e-short;na :-- Ðæt he eorþbigengan awecce hine to ondræ-acute;danne ut terr&i-short;g&e-short;nas ad t&i-short;mendum se susc&i-short;tet, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 22. eorþ-búend, es; m. An earth dweller, inhabitant; terric&o-short;la :-- Eorþ-búend. Ps. Th. 65, 1: 101, 13 : 118, 4. v. búend, búende. eorþ-burh; gen. -burge; dat. -byrig; f. An earth mound or burying place; agger, h&u-short;m&a-long;tio :-- To ðare eorþ-byrig to the earth mound, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 335 ; A. D. 903 ; Kmbl. iii. 403, 31. eorf-byrig, e; f. An earth mound; agger :-- Eorþ-byrig [MS. -byre], Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 45; Wrt. Voc. 37, 33. eorþ-cafer, es; m. An earth-chafer, a cock-chafer; taurus :-- Eorþ-caferas tauri, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 23; Wrt. Voc. 24, 26. v. ceafer. eorþ-cend; pp. [cend=cenned born] Earth-born; terr&i-short;g&e-short;na :-- Eorþ-cende terr&i-short;g&e-short;næ, Ps. Spl. C. 48, 2. eorþ-crypel, -cryppel; gen. -crypeles, -cryples, -crypples; m. A creeper on the earth, one having the palsy, a paralytic person; p&a-short;r&a-short;lyt&i-short;cus = GREEK :-- In ðære ðe eorþcrypel [se eorþcryppel, Lind.] læg in quo p&a-short;r&a-short;lyt&i-short;cus j&a-short;c&e-long;bat, Mk. Skt. Rush. 2, 4: Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 18. Se Hæ-acute;lend cwæþ to ðæm eorþcrypele [eorþcrypple, Lind.] I&e-long;sus ait p&a-short;r&a-short;lyt&i-short;co, Mk. Skt. Rush. 2, 5. To cweðanne ðæm eorþcryple d&i-long;cere p&a-short;r&a-short;lyt&i-short;co. Mk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 2, 9. Brengende to him ðone eorþcrypel f&e-short;rentes ad eum p&a-short;r&a-short;lyt&i-short;cum, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 3: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 2. Gebrohtun him eorþcryplas obt&u-short;l&e-long;runt ei p&a-short;;r&a-short;lyt&i-short;cos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 24. eorþ-cund; adj. Earthly, terrestrial; terrestris :-- Se rinc ageaf eorþ-cunde eád the prince gave up earthly happiness. Cd. 79; Th. 98, 8; Gen. 1627. eorÞ-cyn, -cynn, es; a. The earth-kind, terrestrial species; g&e-short;nus terric&o-short;l&a-long;rum :-- Eallum eorþcynne for each terrestrial species, Cd. 161; Th. 201, 10; Exod. 370. eorp-cyning, es; m. [cyning a king] An earthly king, king of the land; terræ rex :-- Sceótend Scyldinga to scypum feredon eal ingesteald eorþcyninges the Scyldings' warriors conveyed all the house chattels of the king of the land to their ships. Beo. Th. 2315: B. 1155. Ðam æðelestan eorþcyninga for the noblest of earthly kings. Elen. Kmbl. 2346; El. 1174: Cd. 162; Th. 202, 23; Exod. 392: 189; Th. 235, 14; Dan. 306. Eorþcyningum [MS. -cynincgum] se ege standeþ terr&i-short;b&i-short;li &a-short;pud r&e-long;ges terræ, Ps. Th. 75, 9. He eorþcyningas yrmde and cwelmde he oppressed and slew the kings of the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 93; Met. 9, 47: Ps. Th. 88, 24. eorþ-draca, an; m. An earth-dragon; dr&a-short;co in antro d&e-long;gens :-- Sió wund ongon, ðe him se eorþdraca geworhte, swelan and swellan the wound, which the earth-dragon had made in him, began to burn and swell, Beo. Th. 5417; B. 2712: 5642; B. 2825. eorþ-dyne, es; m. Earth din, an earthquake; terræ m&o-long;tus :-- On ðisan gére wæs micel eorþdyne in this year [A. D. 1060] was a great earthquake, Chr. 1060; Erl. 193, 31; 1122; Erl. 249, 14. EOBÞE, an; f; eorþ, e; f. I. the EARTH in opposition to the sea, the ground, soil; terra, h&u-short;mus, s&o-short;lum :-- God gecígde ða drignisse eorþan, and ðæra wætera gegaderunga he hét sæ-acute;s v&o-short;c&a-long;vit Deus &a-long;r&i-short;dam terram, congreg&a-long;ti&o-long;nesque &a-short;qu&a-long;rum appell&a-long;vit m&a-short;ria, Gen. 1, 10. Spritte seó eorþe grówende gærs and sæ-acute;d wircende and æppelbæ-acute;re treów wæstm wircende æfter his cinne, ðæs sæ-acute;d sig on him silfum ofer eorþan geem&i-short;net terra herbam v&i-short;rentem et f&a-short;cientem s&e-long;men et lignum p&o-long;m&i-short;f&e-short;rum f&a-short;ciens fructum juxta g&e-short;nus suum, cujus s&e-long;men in s&e-long;metipso sit s&u-short;per terram, Gen. 1, 11, 12, 24, 25, 28, 29: Cd. 57; Th. 69, 32; Gen. 1144: Exon. 62b; Th. 231, 11; Ph. 487: Beo. Th. 3069; B. 1532: Elen. Kmbl. 1655; El. 829 : Bt. Met. Fox 8, 118 ; Met. 8, 59. Ic ðec ofer eorþan geworhte, on ðære ðú scealt yrmþum lifgan and to ðære ilcan scealt eft geweorþan I made thee on earth, on which thou shalt live in misery and shalt become the same again, Exon. 16 b; Th. 39, 12-19; Cri. 621-624: 38 a; Th. 125, 10; Gú. 352. Cain wæs eorþan tilia fuit Cain agr&i-short;c&o-short;la [lit. a tiller of the earth], Gen. 4, 2. II. the EARTH, terrestrial globe; tellus :-- On anginne gesceóp God heofenan and eorþan in the beginning God created heaven and earth, Gen. 1, 1, 2, 17, 20, 26: 2, 1, 4: Cd. 98; Th. 129, 9; Gen. 2141: Exon. 16b; Th. 38, 18; Cri. 608. Se Ælmihtiga eorþan worhte the Almighty made the earth, Beo. Th. 185; B. 92. Drihtnes is eorþe and fulnysse oððe gefyllednes hyre the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, Ps. Lamb. 23, 1: Ex. 9, 29: Deut. 10, 14. Ðæt gé ne swerion þurh eorþan, forðamðe heó ys Godes fótscamul that ye swear not by the earth, because it is God's foot-stool, Mt. Bos. 5, 35. [Piers P. Wyc. erthe: Laym. eorðe, eorðen, earþe, erþe: Orm. eorþe, erþé: Plat, eerde , f: O. Sax. erða , f: Frs. yerd: O. Frs. irthe, erthe, erde, f: Dut. aarde, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. erde, f: O. H. Ger. erda, erada, f: Goth. airþa, f: Dan. jord, m. f: Swed, jord, f: Icel. jörð, f. earth, land, estate.] eorþ-fæst, -fest; adj. Earth-fast, fixed in the earth; in terra firmus :-- To ánum [MS. ane] eorþfestum treówe to a tree firm in the earth. Th. Anlct. 122, 10. eorþ-fæt, es; n. An earthen vessel, the body; vas terrâ factum, corpus :-- Se gæ-acute;st nimeþ swá wíte swá wuldor, swá him in worulde ðæt eorþfæt æ-acute;r geworhte the spirit receives either punishment or glory, as the body has worked for him before in the world, Exon. 98 a; Th. 367, 15 ; Seel. 8. eorþ-gealla, an; m. [gealla gall] The herb EARTH-GALL, the lesser centaury; fel terræ, erythræa centaurium. Lin :-- Eorþgealla [MS. -gealle] fel terræ vel centauria, Wrt. Voc. 79, 50; Ælfc. Gl. 41; Som. 64, 5; Wrt. Voc. 31, 17. Eorþgealla centauria, Mone A. 373. Nim centaurian, ðæt is fel terræ, sume hátaþ eorþgeallan take centaury, that is fel terræ, some call it earth-gall, L. M. 2, 8; Lchdm. ii. 186, 27. eorþ-gemet, es; a. Earth-measure, geometry; geometria = GREEK, Cot. 95. eorþ-gesceaft, e; f. [gesceaft a creature] An earthly creature; terrestris creatura :-- Men habbaþ [MS. habbæþ] geond middangeard eorþ-gesceafta ealle oferþungen men have all surpassed earthly creatures throughout the middle earth, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 387; Met. 20, 194. eorþ-græf, es; n. A hole dug in the earth, a ditch, well; fossa, p&u-short;teus :-- Isernes dæ-acute;l eorþgræf pæðeþ a part of iron passes the well, Exon. 114 b; Th. 439, 26; Ru. 59, 9. eorþ-gráp, e; f. Earth's grasp, the hold of the grave; terræ compr&e-short;hensio :-- Eorþgráp hataþ waldend wyrhtan earth's grasp [i. e. the grave holdeth its mighty workmen, Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 12; Ruin. 6. eorþ-hele, es; m. A heap; t&u-short;m&u-short;lus :-- Wæs ðæt deáw abútan ða fyrdwíc, swilce hit hagoles eorþhele wæ-acute;re the dew was about the camp, as it were a heap of hail, Ex. 10, 14. eorþ-hnutu, -nutu, e; f. An earth-nut; b&u-long;nium flexu&o-long;sum :-- Of ðam cumbe in eorþnutena þorn from the combe to the earth-nut thorn, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 308; A. D. 875; Kmbl. iii. 399, 7. eorþ-hús, es; n. An earth-house, den, cave; hyp&o-short;gæum = GREEK,
256 -EÓTEN.
subterr&a-long;neum:-- Eorþhús hyp&o-short;gæum vel subterr&a-long;neum, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 37; Wrt. Voc. 59, 9. Rómáne him worhton eorþhús for ðære lyfte wylme the Romans built for themselves earth-houses because of the boiling heat of the air, L. M. 1, 72 ; Lchdm. ii. 146, 16. eorþ-ifi, es; n. Ground ivy; h&e-short;dera nigra:-- Eorþ-ifies of ground ivy; h&e-short;d&e-short;ræ nigræ, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 30, 17. v. eorþ-ifig. eorp-ifig, -yfig, -ifi, -iui, es; n. Earth or ground ivy; h&e-short;d&e-short;ra nigra, h&e-short;d&e-short;ra terrestris, glechoma h&e-short;d&e-short;r&a-long;cea:-- Genim hederan nigran, ðe man óðrum naman eorþifig nemneþ take h&e-short;d&e-short;ra nigra, which one calleth by another name ground ivy, Herb. 100, 1; Lchdm. i. 212, 20. eorþ-iui [=ivi], es; n. Ground ivy; h&e-short;d&e-short;ra nigra:-- Eorþ-iui [MS. eorðíuí]. Herb. 100; Lchdm. i. 212, 18, note 17, MS. B. v. eorþ-ifig. eorþ-líc ; def. se -líca ; seó, ðæt -líce; adj. EARTHLY, terrestrial; terr&e-long;nus, terrestris :-- He wæs eorþlíc cing he was an earthly king. Chr. 979 ; Erl. 129, 9. Hí eorþlíces áuht ne haldeþ nothing earthly holds them, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 331; Met. 20, 166. Ða twelf bócland him gefreóde eorþlíces camphádes and eorþlícere hérenysse to bigongenne ðone heofonlícan camphád d&o-long;;n&a-long;tis duod&e-short;cim possessiunc&u-short;lis terr&a-long;rum, in qu&i-short;bus abl&a-long;to st&u-long;dio m&i-long;l&i-short;tiæ terrestris, ad exercendam m&i-long;l&i-short;tiam cælestem, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 41. Ðú meahte æ-acute;lc eorþlíc þing forsión thou mayest look down upon every earthly thing, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 13 ; Met. 24, 7. Hine nolden his eorþlícan mágas wrecan his earthly kinsmen would not avenge him. Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 11, 15. Gif ic eów eorþlice þing sæ-acute;de si terr&e-long;na dixi vobis, Jn. Bos. 3, 12. Hió ðæ-acute;s læ-acute;nan lufaþ eorþlícu þing she loves these transitory earthly things. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 447 ; Met. 20, 224. Ðú gegæderast ða hiofonlícan sáwla and ða eorþlícan líchoman thou bringest together the heavenly souls and the earthly bodies, Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 132, 23. He forsihþ ðás eorþlícan gód he despises these earthly goods, 12; Fox 36, 25: 33, 4; Fox 132, 14, 18. eorþ-líce; adv. In an earthly manner; terr&u-short;lenter:-- Eorþlíce terr&u-short;lenter, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 145, 20. eorþ-ling, es ; m. A farmer ; terræ cultor :-- Eorþling birbicaliolus? Glos. Brux. Recd. 36, 50; Wrt. Voc. 63, 4; Mone A. 50. v. yrþ-ling. eorþ-mægen, es ; n. Earthly power ; terræ vis :-- Eorþmægen ealdaþ earthly power grows old; terræ v&i-long;res inv&e-short;t&e-short;rascunt, Exon. 95 a ; Th. 354, 61; Reim. 69: Ettmül. Poet. pref. xviii. 59; p. 223, 69. eorþ-mistel, es ; m. The plant basil ; cl&i-long;n&o-short;p&o-short;dium = GREEK. :-- Genim eorþmistel take basil, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 21. eorþ-nafela, -nafola, -nafala, -nafla, an; m. Earth-navel, asparagus; asp&a-short;r&a-short;gus officin&a-long;lis :-- Nim eorþnafelan take asparagus, Lchdm. iii. 40, 23. Genim eorþnafolan wyrtruman take roots of asparagus, Herb. 126, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 238, 5. Wyll miclan eorþnafolan boil the great asparagus, Lchdm. iii. 18, 7. Eorþnafala asparagus, iii. 6, 15. Genim eorþnaflan [MS. B. -nafelan] take asparagus, Herb. 97, 1; Lchdm. i. 210, 8. eorþ-reced, es; n. [reced a house] An earth-house, a cave ; subterr&a-long;nea d&o-short;mus, antrum :-- Hú ða stánbogan éce eorþreced healde how the stone arches held the eternal earth-house, Beo. Th. 5431; B. 2719. eorþ-rest, e; f. A resting or lying on the ground; ch&a-short;meunia = GREEK, Cot. 31. eorþ-ríce, es; a. A kingdom of the earth, earth's kingdom, the earth; terræ regnum, terræ :-- Geond ealle eorþrícu per omnia regna terra, Deut. 28, 25: Bt. Met. Fox 4, 74; Met. 4, 37. He eorþrícum eallum wealdeþ regnum ips&i-long;us omn&i-short;bus dom&i-short;n&a-long;b&i-short;tur, Ps. Th. 102, 18. On eorþríce on earth's kingdom, on earth. Cd. 22; Th. 27, 18; Gen. 419: 23; Th. 29, 22; Gen. 454: 26; Th. 35, 1; Gen. 548. eorþ-rima, an; m. A kind of plant, dodder? herbæ g&e-short;nus, cuscuta ? L. M. 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 12. eorþ-scræf, es; n. An earth-cavern, a grave; c&a-short;verna, antrum, s&e-short;pulcrum :-- Hie be hliðe heáre dúne eorþscræf fundon, ðæ-acute;r Loth wunode they found by the slope of a high hill an earth-cavern, where Lot dwelt, Cd. 122; Th. 156, 27; Gen. 2595: Exon. 115 a; Th. 443, 11; Kl. 28. Eardiaþ on eorþ-scræfum h&a-short;b&i-short;tant in s&e-short;pulcris, Ps. Th. 67, 7: Andr. Kmbl. 1605; An. 804. eorþ-sele, es ; m. [sele a hall] An earth-hall, cave; subterr&a-long;nea aula, antrum :-- Eald is ðes eorþsele this earth-hall is old, Exon. 115 a; Th. 443, 12; Kl. 29. Mec se mánsceáða of eorþsele út geséceþ the atrocious spotter will seek me out fram his earth-hall, Beo. Th. 5023; B. 2515. He eorþsele ána wisse he alone knew the earth-hall, 4811; B. 2410. eorþ-slihtes; adv. [slihtes, old gen. of sliht destruction, slaughter, like nihtes of niht] In an earth-destroying manner; in m&o-short;do vastante terram :-- Swá swá oxa gewunaþ to awéstenne gærs, óþ ða wirttruman, eorþslihtes mid tóðum as an ox is accustomed to consume grass with his teeth, even to the roots, in an earth-destroying manner, Num. 22, 4. eorþ-stede, es ; m. [stede a place] An earth-place ; terræ l&o-short;cus :-- Ðá hí ðæt ðín fægere hús on eorþstede gewemdan [MS. gewemdaþ] in terra pollu&e-long;runt tabernac&u-short;lum, Ps. Th. 73, 7. eorþ-styrennis, -niss, e; f. [styrenes motion] An earthquake; terræ m&o-long;tus :-- Eorþstyrennis gewarþ micelu terræ mótus factus est magnus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 28, 2. eorþ-styrung, -stirung, e; f. An earth-stirring, earthquake; terræ mótus :-- Eorþstyrung fela burhga ofhreas . . . þreóttyne byrig þurh eorþ-styrunge afeóllon an earthquake has overthrown many cities ... thirteen cities fell through an earthquake, Homl. Th. i. 608, 27, 29: 244, 17. Micele eorþstyrunga beóþ gehwæ-acute;r great earthquakes shall be everywhere, i. 608, 18. Ðá wearþ mycel eorþstirung there was a great earthquake, Nicod. 15; Thw. 7, 17. eorþ-tilia, an; m. An earth-tiller, husbandman; agr&i-short;c&o-short;la :-- Mín fæder ys eorþtilia pater meus agr&i-short;c&o-short;la est, Jn. Bos. 15, 1. eorþ-tilþ, e; f. [tilþ culture] Earth-tillage, agr&i-short;cult&u-long;ra; agricultura :-- Eorþtilþ agricultura, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 27. eorþ-tudor; gen. -tudres; n. [tuddor progeny] Progeny of earth, men; terrestris pr&o-long;g&e-short;nies, h&o-short;m&i-short;nes :-- Ðis ys se dæg de Drihten geworhte eallum eorþtudrum eádgum to blisse this is the day which the Lord made for bliss to all happy men. Ps. Th. 117, 22. eorþ-tyrewa, an; m. [tyrwa tar] Earth-tar, asphalte; b&i-short;t&u-long;men :-- Se weall is geworht of tigelan and eorþtyrewan the wall [of Babylon] is built with bricks and earth-tar, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 25. eorÞ-wæstm, e; f. Fruit of the earth; terræ frux :-- Mycel eorþwæstm fr&u-long;gum c&o-long;pia, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 13. Eorþwæstme grówaþ fruits grow, Ps. Th. 103, 12. Wæs seó stów wædla eorþwæstma &e-short;rat l&o-short;cus fr&u-long;gis inops, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 605, 18. On eorþwæstmum genóh þuhte abundance appeared in the fruits of the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 12; Met. 8, 6. eorþ-waru, e; f: -ware; gen. -wara; pl. m; -waran; gen. -warena; pl. m. Inhabitants or population of the earth; terr&i-short;c&o-short;læ, terr&i-short;g&e-short;næ :-- Heofonwaru and eorþwaru cæl&i-short;colæ et terr&i-short;colæ, Hy. 7, 95 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 95. Crist sibb is heofonware and eorþware Christ is the peace of the inhabitants of heaven and of the inhabitants of the earth, Ors. 3, 5; Bos. 57, 27. Dem eorþware j&u-long;d&i-short;ca terram, Ps. Th. 81, 8 : 98, 1: 144, 13. Gehýraþ ðás, eorþware aud&i-long;te hæc, terr&i-short;g&e-short;næ, Ps. Spl. 48, 2: Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 9; Cri. 382. Ðæt cynebearn acenned wéarþ eallum eorþwarum the royal child was born for all the inhabitants of the earth, Andr. Kmbl. 1135; An. 568: Exon. 41 b; Th. 138, 21; Gú. 579: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 120; Met. 13, 60: Menol. Fox 124; Men. 62. Hér wynnaþ earme eorþwaran miserable inhabitants of earth strive here, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 113; Met. 4, 57: 17, 1; Met. 17, 1. Ofer ealle eorþwaran over all the inhabitants of earth, Fast. 43, 9; Hat. MS. 60 b, 7. eorÞ-weall, es; m. An earth-wall, mound; agger :-- Under eorþweall under the earth-wall, Beo. Th. 6171; B. 3090. Mid eorþwealle with an earth-wall, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 10: 4, 28; S. 605, 24. eorÞ-weard, es; m. An earth-guard; terræ custos :-- Hæfde lígdraca eorþweard forgrunden the fire-dragon had destroyed the earth-guard, Beo. Th. 4658; B. 2334. eorþ-weg, es; m. An earth-way; terrestris via :-- Hió me woldan ðisses eorþweges ende gescrífan consumm&a-long;v&e-long;runt me in terra, Ps. Th. 118, 87. Þurh ða róde sceal ríce gesécan of eorþwege æ-acute;ghwylc sáwl every soul shall seek the kingdom away from earth through the cross, Rood Kmbl. 237; Kr. 120: Exon. 58b; Th. 209, 29; Ph. 178: Ps. Th. 71, 11. Of eorþwegum from the earthly ways, Elen. Kmbl. 1468; El. 736. eorÞ-wéla, an; m. Earth-wealth, fertility; terrestres d&i-long;v&i-short;tiæ, fert&i-short;l&i-short;tas :-- Mid Egyptum wearþ syfan gear se ungemetlíca eorþwéla for seven years there was very great fertility in Egypt, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 3. Biþ him eorþwéla ofer ðæt éce líf earthly wealth to them is above the eternal life. Exon. 33 a; Th. 105, 34; Gú. 33. Ne ic me eorþwélan ówiht sinne I care naught for earth's wealth. Exon. 37 a; Th. 121, 17; Gú. 290. Sum him Metudes ést ofer eorþwélan ealne geceóseþ one chooses his Creator's favour above all earthly wealth, 79 b; Th. 298, 20; Crä. 88. eorþ-weorc, es; n. Earth-work; terræ &o-short;pus :-- Híg on eorþweorcum gehýnede wæ-acute;ron in terræ &o-short;p&e-short;r&i-short;bus prem&e-long;bantur, Ex. 1, 14. eorþ-yfig, es; n. Ground ivy; h&e-short;d&e-short;ra terrestris. Herb. 100; Lchdm. i. 212, 18. v. eorþ-ifig. eór-wicga an earwig; blatta, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 20; Wrt. Voc. 24, 24. v. eár-wicga. eóryd a legion, Mt. Foxe 26, 53. v. eóred. eos of a war horse, Exon. 90 a; Th. 337, 11; Gn. Ex. 63; gen. sing. of eoh. eosol an ass. Wrt. Voc. 287, 50. v. esol. eóster easter, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 22, 8, 15. v. eáster. eosul an ass, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 5. v. esol. eosul-cwearn, e; f. An ass-mill, a mill turned by asses; &a-short;s&i-short;n&a-long;ria m&o-short;la, Cot. 16. Eotaland, es; n. The land of the Jutes, Jutland; J&u-long;tia :-- Mæ-acute;gþ seó is gecýd Eota land a province which is called Jutland, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 24. v. Iotas. EÓTEN, es; m. I. a giant, monster, Grendel; g&i-short;gas, monstrum, Grendel :-- Wæs se grimma gæ-acute;st Grendel, Caines cyn, -- ðanon untydras ealle onwócon, eótenas and ylfe and orcnéas, swylce gigantas Grendel was the grim guest, the race of Cain, -- whence unnatural births all sprang forth, monsters, elves, and spectres, also giants, Beo. Th. 204-226; B. 102-113. Eóten, nom. sing. Beo. Th. 1526; B. 761. Eótena, gen. pl. Beo. Th. 846; B. 421. II. Eotenas, gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. the Jutes, Jutlanders, the ancient inhabitants of Jutland in the north of Denmark; J&u-long;tæ :-- Eótena treówe the faith of the Jutes,
EÓTENISC -- ERCOL. 257
Th. 2148; 6. 1072: 2180; B. 1088: 2286; 3. 1141: 2294; B. 1145. [O. Nrs. jötunn, m.] v. ent, eten. eótenisc, eótonisc; adj. Belonging to or made by a giant, giant; giganteus, a gigante factus :-- Geseah ðá eald sweord eótenisc then he saw an old giant sword. Beo. Th. 3120; B. 1558. Ætbær eald sweord eótonisc bore away the old giant sword, 5225 ; B. 2616. v. entisc. Eotol-ware; gen. -wara; dat. -warum; pl. m. Inhabitants of Italy, Italians, Italy; It&a-short;li, It&a-short;lia :-- He sinoþ gesomnade Eotolwara biscopa c&o-long;g&e-short;ret syn&o-short;dum episc&o-short;p&o-long;rum It&a-short;liæ. Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 33. eóton ate, Chr. 998; Erl. 135, 20, = æ-acute;ton; p. pl. of etan. eótonisc, Beo. Th. 5225; B. 2616: 5950; B. 2979. v. eótenisc. eóton-weard, e; f. Giant-protection; contra g&i-short;gantem protectio :-- Seleweard eótonweard abeád the hall-guard offered protection against the giant [Grendel], Beo. Th. 1341, note; B. 668. eow, es; m? A griffin; gryps = GREEK, gryphus :-- Eow, fiðerfóte fugel griffin, a four-footed bird; griffes [=gryphus], Ælfc. Gl. 18; Wrt. Voc. 22, 44. v. giw. eow, es; m. I. the yew; taxus, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 24. v. íw. II. the mountain ash; ornus? Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 40; Wrt. Voc. 33, eów to you, YOU ; v&o-long;bis, vos; GREEK, GREEK pers. pron; dat. acc. pl. of ðú, Ex. 6, 8: Mt. Bos. 6, 16: 5, 46 : Lk. Bos. 12, 28. v. gé. eów; interj. Wo! alas! væ! heu! -- Eów me! heu mihi! Ps. Spl. T. 119, 5. v. wá. eówa ewes, female sheep; pl. nom. acc. of eówu. eówan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To shew, manifest, confer; ostend&e-short;re, manifest&a-long;re, conferre :-- Ne gesacu óhwæ-acute;r ecghete eóweþ nor strife anywhere shews hostility, Beo. Th. 3480; B. 1738. Da gén Abrahame eówde selfa hálige spræce then he himself shewed again to Abraham a holy speech, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 24; Gen. 2164. Ealne ðone egesan, ðe him eówed wæs all that terror which was shewn to him, 202; Th. 250, 4; Dan. 541. v. eáwan, ýwan. eów-berge, an; f. A yew-berry; taxi bacca, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 24. eówcig; adj. Of or belonging to a ewe; ad &o-short;vem f&e-long;m&i-short;nam pert&i-short;nens :-- Mid eówcigre wulle with ewe's wool, L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 5. v. eówocig. eówd a flock, herd, sheepfold, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 2, 61; Som. 8, 27; 13, 47. v. eówde. eówde, eówede, eówode, es; n: eówd, eówod, e; f. A flock, herd; grex :-- Neuter, Ðæt-Drihtnes eówde the Lord's flock, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 25: 2, 6; S. 508, 15. We wæ-acute;run sceáp eówdes ðínes nos &o-short;ves gr&e-short;gis tui, Ps. Th. 78, 14. He genam hine æt eówde, úte be sceápum t&u-short;lit eum de gr&e-short;g&i-short;bus &o-short;vium, 77, 69. Ne scealt ðu ðæt eówde ánforlæ-acute;tan thou shalt not desert the flock, Andr. Kmbl. 3334; An. 1671. Hafaþ se awyrgda wulf tostenced, Dryhten, ðín eówde hath the accursed wolf scattered thy flock, O Lord? Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 23; Cri. 257. Ofer ðín ágen eówde sceápa s&u-short;per &o-short;ves gr&e-short;gis tuæ, Ps. Th. 73, I: 118, 111. He gelæ-acute;dde hí swá swá eówde [eówode, Ps. Lamb. 77, 52] on wéstne perduxit eos tanquam gr&e-short;gem in deserto, Ps. Spl. 77, 57. Of eówdum [eówedum, Ps. Lamb. 77, 70] sceápa de gr&e-short;g&i-short;bus &o-short;vium, Ps. Spl. 77, 76. Feminine, Ðeós eówd hic grex, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 61; Som. 13, 47. He ðæt sceáp bær on his exlum to ðære eówde he bare the sheep on his shoulders to the flock, Homl. Th. i. 340, 2. Ic wylle ahreddan mine eówde wið eów I will deliver my flock from you, i. 242, 13. 2. eówd, e; f. A sheepfold, fold; &o-short;v&i-long;le :-- Eówd &o-short;v&i-long;le, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 2 ; Som. 8, 27. Sceal beón án eówd and án hyrde there shall be one fold and one shepherd, Homl. Th. i. 244, 1, 3. Ic hæbbe óðre scep ðe ne sind ná of ðisre eówde I have other sheep which are not of this fold. Homl. Th. i. 242, 35: 244, 6: ii. 114, 21. eówe, es; m. f. A sheep, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 6, MSS. G. H. v. éwe, es. eówe of a ewe, L. In. 55 ; Th. i. 138, 6, note 11, MS. B. v. eówu. eówede a flock, Ps. Lamb. 77, 70. v. eówde. eówena of ewes :-- Twáhund eówena two hundred sheep, Gen. 32, 14. v. eowu. eowend membrum v&i-short;r&i-long;le, L. Alf. pol. 25; Th. i. 78, 15. eowendende; part. Returning; r&e-short;diens, Ps. Spl. 77, 44. v. awendan. eówer of you; vestrûm vel vestri, GREEK; gen. pl. of pers. pron. ðú :-- Án eówer &u-long;nus vestrûm, Mt. Bos. 26, 21. Eówer sum one of you, Beo. Th. 502; B. 248, Eówer æ-acute;nig any of you, Cd. 22; Th. 27, 34; Gen. 427. v. ge. eówer YOUR; vester, vestra, vestrum GREEK adj. pron :-- Biþ eówer blæ-acute;d micel your prosperity shall be great, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 3; Exod. 563. Sceal eall éðel-wyn eówram cynne leófum alicgean all joy of country shall fail to your beloved kindred, Beo. Th. 5763; B. 2885. eówer-lendisc; adj. Of your land or country; vestras :-- Eówer-lendisc vestras, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 45. eowes a sheep's, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 6, note 11, MSS. G. H. v. éwes. eówestras sheepfolds, Som. Ben. Lye. v. éwestre. eówian; p. ode; pp. od To shew; ostend&e-short;re :-- Hi eówodon me ða wunde monstr&a-long;v&e-long;runt mihi vulnus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 17. Ðá hét he his tungan forþdón of his múþe, and him eówian linguam pr&o-long;ferre ex &o-long;re, ac s&i-short;bi ostend&e-short;re jussit, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 6. v. eáwan, ýwan. eówic you; acc. pl. of pers. pron. ðú :-- Fæder alwalda mid ár-stafum eówic gehealde may the all-ruling Father with honour hold you, Beo. Th. 640; B. 317. Eówic grétan hét bade to greet you, 6182; B. 3095. v. gé. eówih = eówic you; acc. pl. of pers. pron. gé ye. Eowland, es; n. Oeland, an island on the coast of Sweden; Oelandia :-- Wæ-acute;ron us ðás land, ða synd hátene Blecinga ég, and Meore, and Eowland, and Gotland, on bæcbord we had, on oar left, those lands which are called Blekingey, and Meore, and Oeland, and Gothland, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 1. eówocig, eówcig; adj. Of or belonging to a ewe; ad &o-short;vem f&e-long;m&i-short;nam pert&i-short;nens :-- Mid eówocigre wulle with ewe's wool, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 43, 25. eówod, e; f. A flock, herd; grex, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 23. v. n. and f. in eówode. eówode, es; n: eówod, e; f. A flock, herd; grex :-- Neuter, He gebrohte híg swylce eówode on wéstene perduxit eos tamquam gr&e-short;gem in deserto. Ps. Lamb. 77, 52. Feminine, He nýtenum læ-acute;cedðm forgeaf, ahredde fram wódnysse, and hét faran aweg to ðære eówode ðe hí ofadwelodon he gave medicine to animals, saved them from madness, and bade them go away to the herd from which they had strayed, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 21-23. v. eówde. eówo-humele, an; f. The female hop-plant; hum&u-short;lus f&e-long;m&i-short;na :-- Genim eówohumelan take the female hop-plant, L. M. 3, 61; Lchdm. ii. 344, 8. eówre your, Deut. 32, 11; acc. of eówer. EÓWU; gen. eówe; pl. nom. acc. eówa; gen. eówena; dat. eówenum; f; ewe, an; f. A EWE, female sheep; &o-short;vis f&e-long;m&i-short;na :-- Ewes were milked by the Anglo-Saxons. The milk was used for domestic purposes: butter and cheese were made from it; for Ælfric teaches the shepherd [sceáp-hyrde] to say, 'On fórewerdne morgen ic drífe sceáp míne to heora lease, and ic agénlæ-acute;de híg to heora loca, and melke híg tweówa on dæg, and cýse and buteran ic dó in pr&i-long;mo m&a-long;ne m&i-short;no &o-short;ves meas ad pascua, et r&e-short;d&u-long;co eas ad caulas, et mulgeo eas bis in die, et caseum et butyrum f&a-short;cio,' UNCERTAIN Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 11-19. Twáhund eówena, and twentig rammena two hundred ewes, and twenty rams, Gen. 32, 14. Eówu biþ, mid hire geonge sceápe, scilling weorþ a ewe, with her young sheep, shall be worth a shilling, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 7, MS. B. Be eówe weorþe of a ewe's worth; de &o-short;vis pr&e-short;tio, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 6, note 11, MS. B. Wyl on eówe meolce hindhioloðan boil water agrimony in ewe's milk, L. M. 1, 70; Lchdm. ii. 144, 22. v. ram, the m. of eowu. [Plat. ouwe, ouw a female sheep : Frs. eij, ei, n. &o-short;vis f&e-long;m&i-short;na: Dut. ooi, f. a ewe-lamb: Ger. Swiss Dial. au, auw, ow, f. a female sheep: M. H. Ger. owe, f. a female sheep: O. H. Ger. awi, owi, au, f. ov&i-short;c&u-short;la, agna: Goth. in the words aweþi, n. a herd of sheep; awistr, n. a sheepfold: Lat. &o-short;vis, f: Grk. GREEK, m. f. a sheep; Lith. awis. f. a sheep: Sansk, avi, m. f. a sheep.] eówunga; adv. Openly; p&a-short;lam, Mk. Rush. War. 8, 32. v. eáwunga. epegitsung, e; f. Avarice, covetousness; av&a-long;r&i-short;tia, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 36. epiphania = GREEK the Epiphany, the manifestation of Christ to the Gentiles. v. twelfta dæg. epistol, e; f. A letter; &e-short;pist&o-short;la :-- Eall heora gewinn awacnedon æ-acute;rest fram Alexandres epistole all their wars arose first from a letter of Alexander, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 20. [Ger. epistel, f; M. H. Ger. epistole, f: O. H. Ger. epistula, f: Goth. aipistaule, f: Lat. &e-short;pist&o-short;la, f; Grk. GREEK f.] v. pistol. epl, eppl an apple, Ps. Spl. 78, 1. v. æppel. epse an asp-tree, Som. Ben. Lye. v. æps. ér ere, before. Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 465, 30. v. æ-acute;r. éran a shrill sound, the ears; tinnulus, aures, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eáre. er-bleadd, es; n. [er = ear an ear of corn, bleadd = blæd a blade, leaf] A stalk, stem, blade, haulm, straw, stubble; st&i-short;p&u-short;la :-- Dú asendest yrre ðín and hit æt hí swá swá erbleadd m&i-long;sisti &i-long;ram tuam, quæ dev&o-short;r&a-long;bit eos s&i-long;cut st&i-short;p&u-short;lam, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 8; Thw. 29, 8. erc an ark, a chest :-- Ere gehálgunge ðínre area sanctif&i-short;cati&o-long;nis tuæ, Ps. Surt. 131, 8: Lk. Rush. War. 17, 27. v. earc II. erce-biscop an archbishop, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 42. v. arce-bisceop. erce-diácon an archdeacon; archidi&a-long;conus, Wrt. Voc. 71, 80: Homl. Th. i. 416, 29: 418, 16. v. arce-diácon. erce-hád, es; m. Archhood, an archbishop's pall, his dignity, of which the pall was a sign; pallium :-- Ðæt his æftergengan symle ðone pallium and ðone ercehád æt ðam apostolícan setle Rómániscre gelaðunge feccan sceoldon that his successors should always fetch the pall and the archiepiscopal dignity from the apostolic seat of the Roman church, Homl. Th. ii. 132, 10. Ercol, es; m: Erculus, i; m. Lat. Hercules; Hercules :-- Hý Ercol ðæ-acute;r gebrohte Hercules brought them there, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 68, 6. Erculus wæs Iobes sunu Hercules was the son of Jove, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 23.
258 -ERE -- ESOL.
-ere, -er, es; m. as the termination of many nouns, signifies a person or agent, v. fulwer and fullere a fuller, bleacher, Mk. Bos. 9, 3: from wer a man; plegere a player; sæ-acute;dere a sower; wrítere a writer. erede ploughed, eared, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 31; p. of erian. eregende ploughing, Lk. Bos. 17, 7, = erigende; part. of erian, erigan. éren; adj. Brazen; æreus. Ps. Spl. T. 17, 36: 106, 16. v. æ-acute;ren. érest first; impr&i-long;mis, C. R. Ben. 4. v. æ-acute;rest. eretic; adj. Heretical; hær&e-short;t&i-short;cus. Bd. 4, 13, Lye. erfe, es; u. An inheritance; h&e-long;r&e-long;d&i-short;tas :-- Freólsgefa áge his erfe let the freedom-giver have his heritage, L. Win. 8; Th. i. 38, 16. v. yrfe. erfe-gewrit, es; n. A charter of donation; d&o-long;nati&o-long;nis charta, Heming. p. 120, Lye. erfeðe; adj. Difficult, troublesome; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis, m&o-short;lestus :-- For hwon erfeðo sindon gé ðæm wífe quid m&o-short;lesti estis m&u-short;lieri? Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 10. v. earfeðe. erfe-weard, es; m. An heir; h&e-long;res :-- Ðú eart erfeweard ealra þeóda tu h&e-long;r&e-long;d&i-short;t&a-long;bis in omn&i-short;bus gent&i-short;bus, Ps. Th. 81, 8. Forleórt he ðæs hwílewendlícan ríces erfeweardas his suna þrié tres f&i-long;lios suos regni temp&o-short;r&a-long;lis h&e-long;r&e-long;des rel&i-long;quit, Bd. 2, 5; Whelc. 121, 41. v. yrfe-weard. erfe-weardnis, -niss, e; f. An inheritance; h&e-long;r&e-long;d&i-short;tas :-- Erfeweardnis mín h&e-long;r&e-long;d&i-short;tas mea, Rtl. 3, 34. v. yrfe-weardnes. ergende ploughing, Chr. 876; Th. 144, 32, col. 1, = erigende; part. of erian, erigan. erhe, erhlíce fearfully, R. Ben. Interl. 5. v. earh-líce. ERIAN, erigan, erigean, to erianne, eríganne, erigenne; part, erigende; p. ede; pp. ed; v. a. To plough, EAR ; i&a-short;r&a-long;re :-- For cíele nele se sláwa erian [erigan MS. Cot.] propter fr&i-long;gus p&i-short;ger &a-short;r&a-long;re nonvult, Past. 39, 2; Hat. MS. 53a, 14, 15. Nylle erigean [erian MS. Cot.] nonvult &a-short;r&a-long;re, 39, 2; Hat. MS. 53a, 18. Míne æceras ic erige mei agros &a-short;ro, Ælfc. Gr. 15 ; Som. 19, 44. Ðú erast thou ploughest, Homl. Th. i. 488, 84. Ðæ-acute;r yrþling ne eraþ where husbandman ploughs not, i. 464, 25. Ðæt lytle ðæt he erede, he erede mid horsan the little that he ploughed, he ploughed with horses. Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 31. Era mid ðínum oxan plough with thine ox. Prov. Kmbl. 67. Hit is tíma to erigenne [eriganne MS. D.] tempus est &a-short;randi, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 17. Me is to erigenne [erianne MS. D.] &a-short;randum esi m&i-short;hi, 24; Som. 25, 19. Hæfst ðú æceras to erigenne [eriganne MS. D.] h&a-short;bes agros ad &a-short;randum? 24; Som. 25, 20. Erigende ic geþeó &a-short;rando pr&o-long;f&i-short;cio, 24; Som. 25, 18. Hwylc eówer hæfþ eregendne þeów quis vestrum h&a-short;bet servum &a-short;rantem? Lk. Bos. 17, 7. Ergende ploughing, Chr. 876; Th. 144, 32, col. 1. [Wyc. ere, eren, eeren to plough: Piers P. erien, erie, erye: Chauc. ere: Laym. ærien: O. Frs. era: Out. Kil. erien, eren, eeren, æren: Ger. ären, eren: M. H. Ger. ern: O. H. Ger. aran, erran &a-short;r&a-long;re: Goth. aryan to plough: Swed. ärja: Icel. erja: Lat. &a-short;r&a-long;re : Grk. GREEK to plough, till.] DER. ge-erian, on-. ering-lond, es; u. Arable land; arvum, Cod. Dipl. 1339; Kmbl. vi. 200, 7. eriung, e; f. A ploughing, earing; &a-short;r&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 3; Wrt. Voc. 15, 3. erk, e; f. The ark; arca :-- Noe on erke eóde. Noe in arcam intr&a-long;vit, Lk. Skt. C. C. 17, 27. v. arc. Ermanríc, es; m. The celebrated king of the Ostro-Goths or East-Goths, v. Eormanríc. erming, es; m. A miserable or wretched being; m&i-short;ser :-- Ðæt is sió án frófer erminga æfter ðám ermþum ðisses lífes that is the only comfort of the wretched after the calamities of this life, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 29. v. earming. Erming-stræ-acute;t, e; f. [here-man-stræ-acute;t via str&a-long;ta m&i-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;ris, Som.] Erming-street. One of the four great Roman roads in Britain, Som. Lye. v. Wætlinga-stræ-acute;t. ermþra. e; f. Misery, calamity; m&i-short;s&e-short;ria :-- Cwom ofer eorþan ermþu misery came upon the earth, Ps. Th. 104, 14: Exon. 11b; Th. 17, 17; Cri. 271: Andr. Kmbl. 2325; An. 1164: Bt. Met. Fox 16, 15; Met. 16, 8. Æfter ermþum after calamities, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 30: Elen. Kmbl. 1533; El. 768. v. yrmþu. ern a place, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ærn. ern, es; m. An eagle; &a-short;qu&i-short;la, Lye. v. earn. -ern; def. m. -erna; f. n. -erne; an adjective termination from ærn, ern a place, denoting, as -ern in English, Towards a place :-- Godrum se Norþerna cyning forþférde Godrum, the Northern king, died. Chr. 890; Th. 160, 1. He forþbrohte Súþerne wynd transt&u-short;lit austrum, Ps. Spl. 77, 30. Fram deófle Súþernum a dæm&o-short;nio m&e-short;r&i-long;di&a-long;no, Ps. Spl. 90, 6. Betwux eallum Eásternum inter omnes orient&a-long;les, Job Thw. 164, 7. Þurh ðone smyltan Súþan Westernan wind through the mild Southwestern wind. Bt. 4; Fox 8, 8. ernþ, e; f. Standing corn, the crop; s&e-short;ges :-- Hi swá swá rípe ernþ fortreddon hí ealle they trod them all down like ripe corn, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 35, note. DER. earnian. érra the former, Som. Ben. Lye. = æ-acute;rra ; comp. of æ-acute;r. ersc, es; n. A park, preserve; v&i-long;v&a-long;rium, Ben. Lye. v. edisc. ersc-hen, ærsc-hen, -hæn, -henn, e; f. A quail; c&o-short;turnix, perdix :-- Erschen c&o-short;turnix, Wrt. Voc. 77, 36. Hi bæ-acute;don and com erschen péti&e-long;runt et v&e-long;nit c&o-short;turnix, Ps. Spl. M. C. 104, 38. Erschæn c&o-short;turnix. Wrt. Voc. 63, 22. Drihten gesende swá micel fugolcyn on hira wícstówe swilce erschenna, ðæt is on Lýden c&o-short;turnix ascendens c&o-short;turnix co-op&e-short;ruit castra. Ex. 16, 13. v. edisc-hen. -es is the termination of the genitive case singular, in the greater part of Anglo-Saxon nouns. -- Cyninges botl a king's palace. -- Abrahames God Abraham's God. In English e is omitted, but its place is denoted by an apostrophe. -es is the termination of adverbs in many cases where the noun is not so formed; as nihtes by night, nightly; nédes of necessity, necessarily. Esau; gen. Esawes [Esaues]; dat. Esawe; m. [Esau HEBREW hairy, from HEBREW to be hairy] Esau :-- Sóþlíce Iacob sende bodan to Esawe his bréðer m&i-long;s&i-long;t autem Jacob nuntios ad Esau fratrem suum, Gen. 32, 3. Esau, 32, 8: 33, 4, 8, 15, 16. Al&i-long;se me of Esawes handa mínes bróður &e-long;rue me de m&a-short;nu fratris mei Esau, 32, 11. Ða handa synd Esaues handa the hands are the hands of Esau, 27, 22. Esauwe to Esaa, 32, 18. Esau, 32, 17, acc. Esauw, 33, 1, acc. Escan ceaster Exeter; Exonia, Chr. 876, 877; Erl. 78, 13, 16. v. Exan ceaster. Esces dún Ashdown :-- In Esces dúne at Ashdown, Cod. Dipl. 998; Kmbl. v. 41, 15. v. Æsces dún. esl, e; f. A shoulder; h&u-short;m&e-short;rus :-- He on esle ahóf he raised [him] on his shoulder, Cd. 228; Th. 307, 18; Sat. 681. v. eaxel. ESNE, es; m. A man of the servile class, a servant, retainer, man, youth; merc&e-long;n&a-long;rius, servus, vir, j&u-short;v&e-short;nis. The esne was probably a poor freeman from whom a certain portion of labour could be demanded in consideration of his holdings, or a certain rene [gafol, q. v.] reserved out of the produce of the hives, flocks or herds committed to his care. He was a poor mercenary, serving for hire, or for his land, but was not of so low a rank as the þeów or wealh :-- Ánan esne gebýreþ to metsunge xii púnd gódes cornes, and ii scípæteras and i gód mete-cú, wuduræ-acute;den be landsíde &u-long;ni æsno, id est, in&o-short;pi, contingent ad victum xii pondia b&o-short;næ ann&o-long;næ, et duo scæpeteras, id est, &o-short;vium corp&o-short;ra, et una bona convictu&a-long;lis vacca, et sartíc&a-long;re juxta s&i-short;tum terræ, L. R. S. 8; Th. i. 436, 26-28. Gif man mid esnes cwynan geligeþ, be cwicum ceorle, ii gebéte if a man lie with an 'esne's' wife, her husband still living, let him make twofold amends, L. Ethb. 85; Th. i. 24, 9. Gif man mannes esne gebindeþ, vi scillinga gebéte if a man bind [another] man's esne, let him make amends with six shillings, 88 ; Th. i. 24, 15. Gif esne ofet dryhtnes hæ-acute;se þeów-weorc wyrce an Sunnan æ-acute;fen, efter hire setlgange, óþ Mónan æ-acute;fenes setlgang, lxxx scillinga se dryhtne gebéte. Gif esne déþ, his ráde, ðæs dæges, vi se wið dryhten gebéte, oððe sine hýd if an esne do servile labour, contrary to his lord's command, from sunset on Sunday-eve till sunset on Monday-eve [that is, from sunset on Saturday till sunset on Sunday], let him make amends to his lord with eighty shillings. If an esne do [servile work] of his own accord on that day [Sunday], let him make amends to his lord with six shillings, or his hide, L. Win. 9, 10; Th. i. 38, 18-22. Ic eom ðín ágen esne, Dryhten O D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, &e-short;go sum servus tuus, Ps. Th. 115, 6: Gen. 24, 61, 66: Exon. 112a, 112b; Th. 430, 9, 17, 31; Rä. 44, 5, 9, 17. On ðínes esnes gebéd in or&a-long;ti&o-long;nem servi tut, Ps. Th. 79, 5. Ic Dauide, dýrum esne, on áþsware æ-acute;r benemde j&u-long;r&a-long;vi David servo meo, Ps. Th. 88, 3. He him Dauid geceás, deórne esne &e-long;l&e-long;git David servum suum, 77, 69. Wæs se ofen onhæ-acute;ted, hine esnas mænige wurpon wudu on innan the oven was heated, many servants cast wood into it, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 9; Dan. 244: Ps. Th. 68, 37. Twá hund-teontig and fíftig ðara monna esna and mennena he gefullode servos et ancillas d&u-short;centos quinqu&a-long;ginta bapt&i-long;z&a-long;vit, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 20: Ps. Th. 78, 11. Án esne of Leuies híwræ-acute;dene vir de d&o-short;mo ievi, Ex. 2, 1: 11, 2. Se hwata esne the brave man, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 10. Penda, se fromesta esne Penda, vir str&e-long;nuiss&i-short;mus, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 8. Ealle we synd ánes esnes suna omnes f&i-long;lli &u-long;n&i-long;us v&i-short;ri s&u-short;mus, Gen. 42, 11, 13. Uton agifan ðæm esne his wíf let us give to the man his wife, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 7. [O. H. Ger. asni, m. merc&e-long;n&a-long;rius: Goth. asneis, m. a hireling.] DER. fyrd-esne. esne-wyrhta, an; m. A hireling, mercenary; merc&e-long;n&a-long;rius :-- Esne-wyrhta merc&e-long;n&a-long;rius, Greg. Dial. 2, - 3. Eallum frióum monnum ðás dagas sién forgifene bútan þeówum mannum and esnewyrhtum to all freemen let these days be given, but not to slaves and hirelings, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 3. esn-líce; adv. Manfully, valiantly; v&i-short;r&i-long;l&i-short;ter :-- Onginnaþ esnlíce and beóþ staðulfæste v&i-short;r&i-long;l&i-short;ter &a-short;g&i-short;te et confort&a-long;m&i-short;ni, Deut. 31, 6. Hwæt dó gé, bróður, dóþ esnlíce what ye do, brother, do manfully. Past. 47 ; Hat. MS. Hopa nú to Drihtne, and dó esnlíce expecta D&o-short;m&i-short;num, et v&i-short;r&i-long;l&i-short;ter &a-short;ge, Ps. Th. 26, 16: 30, 28. ESOL, esul, es; m. An ass; &a-short;s&i-short;nus :-- His estfulnesse wiðteáh se esol ðe he onuppan sæt the ass. upon which he [Balaam] sat, opposed his zeal, Past. 36, 7; Cot. MS. Gif ðæ-acute;r befeólle on oððe oxa oððe esol if an ox or an ass fell into it, Past. 63; Hat. MS. Ongan ðá his esolas bæ-acute;tan began then to bridle [bit] his asses, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 25; Gen. 2866.
ESSIAN -- ÉÞ. 259
[O. Sax. esil, m: Dut. ezel, m; Ger. M.H. Ger. esel, m: O.H. Ger. esil, m: Goth. asilus, m: Slav, osilu.] v. assa, asse. essian; p. ode; pp. od To waste, consume; t&a-long;besc&e-short;re :-- Essian me dyde æfþanca mín t&a-long;besc&e-short;re me f&e-long;cit z&e-long;lus meus. Ps. Spl. M. 118, 139. ÉST, es; m: ést, e; f. I. will, consent, grace, favour, liberality, munificence, bounty; b&e-short;n&e-short;pl&a-short;c&i-short;tum, consensus, gr&a-long;tia, b&e-short;n&e-short;v&o-short;lentia, m&u-short;n&i-short;f&i-short;centia :-- Ofer míne ést against my will, Andr. Kmbl. 2438; An. 1217. Ofer ést Godes against God's consent. Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 10; Ph. 403. Þurh ést Godes through grace of God, 44b; Th. 151, 21; Gú. 798: Elen. Kmbl. 1968; El. 986. Hie on þanc curon æðelinges ést they accepted thankfully the chieftain's bounty. Cd. 112; Th. 147, 21; Gen. 2443. He gearwor hæfde ágendes ést æ-acute;r gesceáwod he had previously more fully experienced the owner's favour, Beo. Th. 6142; B. 3075: Andr. Kmbl. 965; An. 483. II. delicacies; d&e-long;l&i-short;ciæ :-- Ðá ðe synd on éstum qui sunt in d&e-long;l&i-short;ciis, Lk. Bos. 7, 25. Éstas d&e-long;l&i-short;ciæ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 16. Cyninga wist vel éstas d&a-short;pes, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 56; Wrt. Voc. 41, 13. [Orm. esstess, pl. dainties: O. Sax. anst, f. favour, grace: O. Frs. enst, est favour: Ger. gunst, f. favour: M.H. Ger. O.H. Ger. anst, f gr&a-long;tia: Goth. ansts, f. favour: Dan. yndest, m. f: Swed. ynnest, m. favour: Icel. ást. f. love, affection.] -est, the termination of the superlative degree, perhaps from ést abundance. éstan from the east, easterly, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 8; Ph. 94. v. eástan; adv. éste; adj. Gracious, bountiful; b&e-short;nignus :-- Ðæt he him ealra wæs ára éste that he was bountiful to him in all gifts, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 8; Gen. 1509. Ðæt hyre eald Metod éste wæ-acute;re bearngebyrdo that the Lord of old was gracious to her in her child-bearing, Beo Th. 1895; B. 945. Éste, Éstas; nom. acc: gen. Ésta; dat. éstum; pl. m. The Esthonians or Osterlings are a Finnish race, -- the Éstas of Wulfstan and the Osterlings of the present day. They dwelt on the shores of the Baltic on the east of the Vistula :-- Ðæt Witland belimpeþ to Éstum Witland belongs to the Esthonians, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 5. Ne biþ næ-acute;nig ealo gebrowen mid Éstum, ac ðæ-acute;r biþ medo genóh no ale is brewed by the Esthonians, but there is mead enough. Bos. 22, 17, 19: 23, 3. éste-líce, ést-líce; adv. Kindly, gladly, delicately, daintily; b&e-short;nigne, libenter, del&i-short;c&a-long;te :-- Éstelíce b&e-short;nigne, Ps. Spl. T. 50, 19: R. Ben. 71. Éstelíce del&i-short;c&a-long;te, Scint. 27: Prov. 29. We ðé éstlíce mid us willaþ ferigan we will gladly convey thee with us, Andr. Kmbl. 583; An. 292. éster easter, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eáster. ést-ful; adj. [ést bounty] Full of kindness, devoted to, ready to serve; d&e-long;v&o-long;tus, v&o-long;tivus, off&i-short;ci&o-long;sus :-- Éstful d&e-long;v&o-long;tus, Greg. Dial. 1, 3, 11. Éstful vel gehýrsum off&i-short;ci&o-long;sus; éstful v&o-long;tivus, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 54, 56; Wrt. Voc. 61, 32, 34. éstful-líce; adv. Kindly, devotedly; d&e-long;v&o-long;te, Greg. Dial. 2, 16. éstfulnes, -ness, e; f. Fulness of liberality, devotion, zeal; d&e-long;v&o-long;tio :-- Hí leorniaþ mid fulre éstfulnesse ða sóðan gód to sécanne they learn to seek the true good with full devotion, Past. 58, 1; Hat. MS. His éstfulnesse wiðteáh se esol ðe he onuppan sæt the ass, on which he [Balaam] sat, opposed his zeal, Past. 36, 7; Cot. MS. éstig; adj. Gracious, bounteous; b&e-short;nignus :-- Duguþa éstig bounteous in benefits, Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 23; Pa. 16. éstines, -ness, e; f. Benignity, kindness, bounteousness; b&e-short;nign&i-short;tas :-- Drihten selþ éstinesse D&o-short;m&i-short;nus d&a-short;bit b&e-short;nign&i-short;t&a-long;tem. Ps. Spl. T. 84, 13: 64, 12. ést-land, es; n. East-land, east country, the east; terra &o-short;rient&a-long;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. v. East-land. ést-líce; adv. Gladly; l&i-short;benter, b&e-short;nigne :-- We ðé éstlíce mid us willaþ ferigan we will gladly convey thee with us, Andr. Kmbl. 583; An. 292. v. éste-líce. Ést-mere, es; m. [ést = eást east, mere a lake] The Frische Haff, or fresh water lake which is on the north of east Prussia. Hav or Haf signifies a sea, in Danish and Swedish. It is written Haff in German, and it is now used to denote all the lakes connected with the rivers on the coast of Prussia and Pomerania. The Frische Haff is about sixty miles long, and from six to fifteen broad. It is separated by a cham of sand banks from the Baltic Sea, with which, at the present time, it communicates by one strait called the Gat. This strait is on the north-east of the Haff, near the fortress of Pillau, Malte Brunts Univ. Geog. vol. vii. p. 14. This Gat, as Dr. Bell informs me, 'seems to have been formed, and to be kept open by the superior force of the Pregel stream.' This gentleman has a perfect knowledge of the Frische Haff and the neighbourhood, as he received his early education in the vicinity, and matriculated at the University of Königsberg, near the west end of the Haff. I am indebted to Dr. Bell for the map of the celebrated German Historian, Professor Voigt, adapted to his 'Geschichte Preussens von den ältesten Zeiten, 9 vols. 8vo, Königsberg, 1827-1839.' In this map there are four openings from the Frische Haff to the Baltic. 'It is certain,' says Malte Brun, 'that in 1394 the mouth of one strait was situated at Lochsett, six or eight miles north of the fortress of Pillau.' Voigt's map gives the year 1311. Id. vol. vii. p. 15. The next is the Gat of Pillau, at present the only opening to the Baltic, with the date 1510. The third Gat, marked in the map with the date 1456, is about ten or twelve miles south-west of Pillau; and the fourth, without any date, is much nearer the west end of the Frische Haff :-- Seó Wisle líþ út of Weonodlande, and líþ in Éstmere; and se Éstmere is húru fíftene míla brád. Ðonne cymeþ Ilfing eástan in Éstmere of ðæm mere, ðe Truso standeþ in staðe the Vistula flows out of Weonodland and runs into the Frische Haf [Estmere]; and the Frische Haff is, at least, fifteen miles broad. Then the Elbing comes from the east into the Frische Haff, out of the lake [Drausen] on the shore of which Truso stands, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 5-8. ést-mete, es; m. Delicate meat, dainties, luxuries; del&i-short;c&a-long;tus c&i-short;bus, daps, d&e-long;l&i-short;ciæ :-- Ðeós sand oððe éstmete hæc daps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 54; Som. 13, 20. Seó wuduwe ðe lyfaþ on éstmettum. heó ne lyfaþ ná, ac heó is deád. Ðeós Anna, ðe we embe sprecaþ, ne lufude heó ná éstmettas, ac lufude fæstenu the widow who liveth in luxuries, she liveth not, but she is dead. This Anna, of whom we speak, loved not luxuries, but loved fasts, Homl. Th. i. 146, 34-148, 1. -estre, -istre, -ystre, an; f. are the feminine terminations of nouns of action, same as the Latin -ix and English -ess; as Fiðelestre a female fiddler. Wrt. Voc. 73, 62: hleápestre a female dancer, 73, 71: læ-acute;restre an instructress: myltestre meretrix vel scortum, Wrt. Voc. 86, 72: ræ-acute;distre a female reader, Wrt. Voc. 72, 7: sangestre [MS. sangystre] a songstress, Wrt. Voc. 72, 5: seámestre a seamstress, 74, 13. éstum; adv. [dat. or inst. pl. of ést, q.v.] Willingly, gladly, kindly, bounteously; l&i-short;benter, b&e-short;nigne, m&u-long;n&i-short;f&i-short;center :-- He Freán hýrde éstum he obeyed the Lord willingly, Cd. 92; Th. 117, 11; Gen. 1952: Ps. Th. 140, 3. Him wæs wunden gold éstum ge-eáwed twisted gold was kindly offered to him. Beo. Th. 2392; B. 1194. Ic Ismael éstum wille bletsian . I will bless Ishmael bounteously, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 4; Gen. 2356. esul an ass, Som. Ben. Lye. v. esol. esul-cweorn, e; f. A mill-stone turned by an ass; m&o-short;la as&i-short;n&a-long;ria, Cot. 16. é-swíc, e; f. Disgrace, offence; scand&a-short;lum :-- Nis in him éswíc non est in illis scand&a-short;lum, Ps. Surt. 118, 165. In éswíc in scand&a-short;lum, 68, 23. v. æ-acute;-swíc. é-swíca, an; m. A hypocrite, heathen; hypocr&i-short;ta, ethn&i-short;cus :-- Ðú éswíca hypocr&i-short;ta, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 5. Éswíca ethn&i-short;cus, 18, 17. v. æ-acute;-swíca. ETAN, to etanne; part. etende; ic ete, ðú etest, etst, itst, ytst, ætst, he, heó, hit, yt, ytt, et, ett, eteþ, ieteþ, iteþ, yteþ, pl. etaþ; p. ic, he æt, ðú æ-acute;te, pl. æ-acute;ton; subj. indef. ic ete, æte, pl. eten; p. æ-acute;te, pl. æ-acute;ten; pp. eten; v.a. To EAT, consume, devour; &e-short;d&e-short;re, c&o-short;m&e-short;d&e-short;re, mand&u-long;c&a-long;re, vesc&e-short;re :-- Ðú scealt greót etan thou shalt eat dust [grit], Cd. 43; Th. 56, 9; Gen. 909: 43; Th. 57, 28; Gen. 935. Seó leó bringþ hungregum hwelpum hwæt to etanne the lioness brings to hungry whelps somewhat to eat, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 71, 38. Rýnde him manna [mete] to etanne pluit illis manna ad mand&u-long;candum, Ps. Spl. 77, 28. Ðæt treów wæs gód to etanne quod b&o-short;num esset lignum vescendum. Gen. 3, 6. Etende eating, Ps. Th. 105, 17. Ic ete &e-short;do, ðú etst [ytst MS. D.] es, he et [ett MS. C; ytt D.] est; we etaþ &e-short;d&i-short;mus, gé etaþ &e-short;di&i-short;tis, hí etaþ &e-short;dunt, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 18, 19. ÐÚ itst oððe drincst thou eatest or drinkest, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 14. Ðú ytst wyrta thou shalt eat herbs, Gen. 3, 18. ÐÚ ætst thou shalt eat; c&o-short;m&e-short;des, Gen. 3, 17. Ðe ytt hláf qui mand&u-long;cat pánem, Jn. Bos. 13, 18. Se tó seldan ieteþ he too seldom eats, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 16; Gn. Ex. 112. Ne wiht iteþ nor eats a thing [creature], 114 b; Th. 439, 28; Rä. 59, 10. Gé etaþ ye eat, Gen. 3, 5. Ðú- æ-acute;te of ðam treówe thou hast eaten of the tree; c&o-short;m&e-long;disti de ligno. Gen. 3, 17. He æt ða offring-hláfas p&a-long;nes pr&o-long;p&o-short;s&i-short;ti&o-long;nis c&o-short;m&e-long;dit, Mt. Bos. 12, 4. He æt he ate, Gen. 3, 6. Fuglas æ-acute;ton ða v&o-short;lucres c&o-short;m&e-long;d&e-long;runt ea, Mt. Bos. 13, 4. Ðeáh ðe gé of ðam treówe eten [MS. eton] though ye should eat of the tree, Gen. 3, 4. Ðæt gé ne æ-acute;ton ut non c&o-short;m&e-short;d&e-short;r&e-long;tis, 3, 1. 3, [Tynd. eat: Wyc. Chauc. ete: Piers P. eten, ete: R. Glouc. ete: Laym. æten, eten: Orm. etenn: Northumb. eta: Plat. eten: O. Sax. etán: Frs. ytten: O. Frs. eta, ita: Dut. eten: Ger. essen: M.H. Ger. ëzzen: O.H. Ger. ezan, ezzan: Goth. itan; p. at, etum; pp. itans: Dan. äde: Swed. äta: Icel. eta: Lat. &e-short;d-o: Grk. GREEK Sansk, ad to eat.] DER. fretan [= for-etan], ge-etan, of-, ofer-, þurh-, under-. ete-lond, es; n. Pasture land; pascua terra :-- Æ-acute;gðer ge etelond ge yrþlond [MS. eyrðlond] both pasture land and arable land, Cod. Dipl. 299; A.D. 869; Kmbl. ii. 95, 14. eten, es; m. A giant; g&i-short;gas, Ps. Spl. T. 32, 16: 18, 6. v. ent. eten = eton should eat, Gen. 3, 4; subj. of etan. etere, es; m. An EATER, a consumer, devourer; v&o-short;rax :-- Etere v&o-short;rax, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11. 19. Eteras commess&a-long;t&o-long;res. Prov. 18. etest shalt eat; c&o-short;m&e-short;des, Ps. Th. 127, 2; 2 nd fut. of etan. et-felgan; p. -fealh, pl. -fulgon; pp. -folgen To cleave or stick to, adhere; adhærére :-- Ná etfilgþ me heorte þweor a wicked heart cleaves not to me, Ps. Spl. T. 100, 4. v. æt-felgan. éþ; adv. More easily :-- Ðæt ic ðý éþ mæ-acute;ge ðæt sóþe leóht on ðé gebringan that I may the more easily bring upon thee the true light,
260 ÉÞ -- ÉÞ-GESÝNE.
Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 20: 19; Fox 70, 3. Ðú meaht éþ gecnáwan thou mightest more easily know, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 43; Met. 12, 22: 10, 75; Met. 10, 38. v. eáþ; adv. éþ, e; f. A wave; unda:-- Éþ unda, Ælfc. Gl. 98; Som. 76, 79; Wrt. Voc. 54, 23. v. ýþ. éðan; p. de; pp. ed To overflow, lay waste; vast&a-long;re:-- Ðá eác éðan gefrægn eald-feónda cyn win-burh wera then also I heard that the tribe of ancient foes laid waste the people's beloved city, Cd. 174; Th. 219, 19; Dan. 57. v. ýðan. Eðan-dún, e; f. [Hunt. Edendune: Matt. West. Ethendune] EDDINGTON. near Westbury, Wiltshire; l&o-short;ci n&o-long;men in agro Wiltonensi:-- He fór to Eðandúne he went to Eddington, Chr. 878; Erl. 81, 12. éþ-begete; adj. Easily got, got ready, prepared; f&a-short;c&i-short;lis adeptu, p&a-short;r&a-long;tus:-- Ðá wæs grim andswaru éþbegete there was a fierce answer ready, Beo. Th. 5714; B. 2861. v. eáþ-gete. eð-cwide, eþ-cwiðe a rehearsal, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ed-cwide. éðe; adj. [éðan to lay waste] Laid waste, desert, desolate; vast&a-long;tus:-- Ðæt he geheólde éðne éðel that he might hold the desert land, Cd. 175; Th. 220, 28; Dan. 78. eðe; comp. éðre; sup. éðost; adj. Easy, ready, mild, soft; f&a-short;c&i-short;lis, m&i-long;tis:-- Ne wæs ðæt éðe síþ that was no easy enterprise, Beo. Th. 5166; B. 2586. Eall ðú ðín yrre éðre gedydest m&i-short;t&i-short;gasti omnem &i-short;ram tuam, Ps. Th. 84, 3: Mk. Bos. 2, 9: Elen. Kmbl. 2586; El. 1294. v. eáðe; adj. éðe; sup. éðest; adv. Easily; f&a-short;c&i-short;l&i-short;ter, Hy. I. 6; Hy. Grn. ii. 280, 6. v. eáðe; adv. ÉÐEL, æðel, æ-acute;ðel; gen. éðles; dat. éðle, éðele; m. n. I. one's own residence or property, inheritance, country, realm, land, dwelling, home; prædium &a-short;v&i-long;tum, fundus hered&i-short;t&a-long;rius, patria, terra, s&e-long;des, dom&i-short;c&i-short;lium, tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum:-- Ðis is mín ágen cýþ, eard and éðel this is my own country, dwelling and home, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 99; Met. 24, 50. Hér sceal mín wesan eorþlíc éðel here shall be my earthly country, Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 30; Gú. 232. Ic ealne geondhwearf éðel Gotena I traversed all the country of the Goths, 86 b; Th. 325, 10; Wíd. 109. Nán wítega nis andfenge on his éðele n&e-long;mo proph&e-long;ta acceptus est in patria sua, Lk. Bos. 4, 24. Se éðel úþgenge wearþ Adame and Éuan the country became alien to Adam and Eve, Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 11; Gú. 824: Th. 152, 29; Gú. 816. Onfóþ mínes Fæder ríce, beorht éþles wlite receive my Father's realm, the land's bright beauty, 27 b; Th. 82, 32; Cri. 1347. Ic ferde to foldan ufan from éþle I went to earth from the realm above, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 2; Sat. 496. Engla éðel the dwelling of angels, Andr. Kmbl. 1049; An. 525. Hæleða éðel the dwelling of heroes, 41; An. 21. Ðæt he síþ tuge eft to éþle that he would go his way again home, Exon. 37b; Th. 123, 21; Gú. 326: 36b; Th. 119, l; Gú. 248. Éþles neósan to visit their home, Andr. Kmbl. 1660; An. 832: 32; An. 16. On heora éðele in tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lis e&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 68, 26. 2. the following three examples are neuter:-- Ðæt earme éðel m&i-short;s&e-short;ra patria, Bd. I, 12; S. 480, 37. He wolde eft ðæt éðel sécan his hwílendlícan ríces temp&o-short;r&a-long;lis sui regni s&e-long;dem rep&e-short;tiit, 3, 22; S. 552, 33. His ríces éðel ðæt he hæfde s&e-short;dem regni quam t&e-short;nuit, 4, I; S. 563, 14. II. the Anglo-Saxon Rune RUNE = &oelig-acute;, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is &oelig-acute;ðel, æ-acute;ðel, éðel one's native country, -- hence, this Rune not only stands for the letters &oelig-acute;, but for &oelig-acute;eth;el = é ðel one's native country, as, -- RUNE [éðel] byþ oferleóf æ-acute;ghwylcum men a native country is over-dear to every man, Hick. Thes. i. 135, 45: Runic pm. 23; Kmbl. 344, 3: Beo. Th. 1045; B. 520: 1830; B. 913. [O. Sax. óeth;il, m. dom&i-short;c&i-short;lium, patria, prædium av&i-long;tum: O. Frs. éthel, m: O. H. Ger. uodal, n. prædium: Icel. óðal, n. fundus av&i-long;tus.] DER. fæder-éðel. éðel-boda, an; m. A native preacher, the apostle of a country; ind&i-short;g&e-short;nus præd&i-short;c&a-long;tor, patriæ apostólus:-- He éðelbodan wiste he knew the native preacher, Exon. 47 a; Th. 162, 15; Gu. 976. eðel-boren; adj. Noble-born; n&o-long;b&i-short;lis natu, Prov. 31. v. æðel-boren. éðel-cyning, es; m. A country's king, king of the land; patriæ vel terræ rex:-- Eall æ-acute;r-gestreón éðelcyninga all ancient treasure of the kings of the land [earth], Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 6; Cri. 997. éðel-dreám, es; m. Domestic pleasure, joy from one's country; domest&i-short;cum gaudium, patriæ gaudium:-- He heóld á éðeldreámas he ever possessed domestic joys, Cd. 78; Th. 97, 4; Gen. 1607. eðele; adj. Noble, famous, excellent; n&o-long;b&i-short;lis, egr&e-short;gius:-- Syle us on earfoðum eðelue fultum da n&o-long;bis aux&i-short;lium de tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Ps. Th. 107, II. v. æðele. éðel-eard, es; m. A native dwelling; patrium dom&i-short;c&i-short;lium:-- Abraham wunode éðeleardum Abraham abode in the native dwellings, Cd. 92; Th. 116, 33; Gen. 1945. éðel-fæsten, es; n. Land-fastness, a country's fortress; patriæ m&u-long;n&i-long;mentum:-- Ic éðelfæsten brece I break through a land-fastness, Exon. 126b; Th. 487, 3; Rä. 72, 22. éðelíce; adv. Easily; fac&i-short;l&i-short;ter:-- Ðú eall þing birest éðelíce búton geswince thou bearest all things easily without labour, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 552; Met. 20, 276. Ðæt ðú mæ-acute;ge cumon éðelícost that thou mayest most easily come, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 254, 17. v. eáðelíce. éðelícnes, -ness, e; f. Easiness; fac&i-short;l&i-short;tas, Cot. 82. DER. un-éðelícnes. v. eáþnes. eðeling a noble, prince, Chr. 617; Erl. 23, 17: 972; Erl. 125, 7. v. æðeling. Eðelinga íg the island of nobles, the island of Athelney, Som. Ben. Lye. v. Æðelinga ígg. éðel-land, -lond, es; n. A native land, a country; patria, terra:-- Ða wæs gúþ-hergum wera éðelland geond-sended then with hostile bands was the people's native land overspread, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 20; Gen. 1968: 69; Th. 83, 14; Gen. 1379. On éðelland ðæ-acute;r Salem stód into the country where Salem stood, 174; Th. 218, 15; Dan. 39. Séceþ eádig éðellond seeks [its] happy native land, Exon. 59b; Th. 217, 12; Ph. 279: 42 a; Th. 141, 17; Gú. 628. éðel-leás; adj. Countryless, homeless; patria vel d&o-short;mo c&a-short;rens, extorris, exul:-- Ðæt ðú éðelleásum déman wille that thou art willing to adjudge to me homeless, Andr. Kmbl. 148; An. 74- Eðel-leáse ðysne gyst-sele gihþum healdaþ [healdeþ MS.] the homeless hold this guest-hall in memory, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 3; Exod. 533. eðel-mearc, e; f. One's country's boundary; patriæ l&i-long;mes:-- Him ðá Abraham gewát of Egipta éðelmearce Abraham then departed from the Egyptians' country's boundary, Cd. 85; Th. 106, 9; Gen. 1768: 90; Th. 112, 22; Gen. 1874: 100; Th. 133, 8; Gen. 2207. éðel-ríce, es; n. A native-realm, native-country; patrium regnum, patria:-- Ðæt ðú móste mínes éðelríces neótan that thou mightest enjoy my native realm. Exon. 29 a; Th. 89, 24; Cri. 1462: Andr. Kmbl. 239; An. 120: 864; An. 432: Salm. Kmbl. 214; Sal. 106. éðel-riht, -rieht, es; n. A land or country's right; patrium jus:-- Wæ-acute;ron orwénan éðelrihtes they were hopeless of country's right, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 8; Exod. 211. Stód seó dýgle stów ídel and æmen éðelriehte feor the secret spot stood void and desolate, far from patrial-right, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 10; Gú. 187. DER. eard-éðel-riht. éðel-seld, es; n. A native seat, settlement; patria s&e-long;des, d&o-short;m&i-short;c&i-short;lium:-- Sceoldon ða rincas sécan ellor éðelseld the chieftains must seek a settlement elsewhere, Cd. 90; Th. 113, 32; Gen. 1896. éðel-setl, es; n. A native seat, a settlement; patria s&e-long;des, d&o-short;m&i-short;c&i-short;lium:-- Him ðá eard geceás and éðelsetl chose him then a dwelling and a settlement, Cd. 91; Th. 115, 30; Gen. 1927. v. éðel-seld. éðel-stæf, es; m. A family staff or support, stay of the house; prædii sustent&a-long;c&u-short;lum. v. éðyl-stæf. eðel-staðol, es; m. A native settlement; patrium hab&i-short;tac&u-long;lum:-- Hú he éðelstaðolas eft gesette, swegel-torhtan seld how he might replenish the native settlements, heaven-bright seals, Cd. 5; Th. 6, 25; Gen. 94. eðel-stól, es; m. I. a paternal-seat, native-seat, country, habitation; patria s&e-long;des, patria, d&o-short;m&i-short;c&i-short;lium:-- Eafora æfter yldrum éðel-stól heóld the son after his parents ruled the paternal-seat. Cd. 56; Th. 69, 2; Gen. 1129. He éðelstólas healdan cúðe he could hold [his] paternal-seats. Beo. Th. 4732; B. 2371. Engla éðelstól native-seat of angels, Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 13; Cri. 52: 86b; Th. 326, 1; Wíd. 122. Ðé is éðelstól eft gerymed to thee a habitation is again assigned, Cd. 73; Th. 89, 23; Gen. 1485: 74; Th. 91, 19; Gen. 1514. II. a chief city, metropolis; urbs pr&i-long;m&a-long;ria, metr&o-short;p&o-short;lis = GREEK:-- He hét forbærnan Rómána burig, sió his ríces wæs ealles éðelstól he ordered to burn up the city of the Romans, which was the metropolis of his whole empire. Bt. Met. Fox 9, 21; Met. 9, 11. éðel-stów, e; f. A dwelling-place; hab&i-short;t&a-long;ti&o-short;nis l&o-short;cus:-- Ðé wíc geceós, éðelstówe choose thee a habitation, a dwelling-place, Cd. 130; Th. 164, 33; Gen. 2724: 50; Th. 64, 19; Gen. 1052. eðel-þrym, -þrymm, es; m. One's country's dignity; dign&i-short;tas vel gl&o-long;ria patriæ:-- He éðelþrym onhóf he exalted his country's dignity, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 23; Gen. 1634. éðel-turf, éðyl-turf; gen. -turfe; dat. -tyrf; f. Native turf or soil, native country, country; patrium s&o-short;lum, patria, terr&i-short;t&o-long;rium:-- On mínre éðeltyrf on my native turf. Beo. Th. 824; B. 410. Ðá com leóf Gode on ða éðelturf then came the friend of God into that country, Cd. 85; Th. 106, 20; Gen. 1774: 127; Th. 162, 6; Gen. 2677: Exon. 60b; Th. 220, 17; Ph. 321. éðel-weard, es; n. A country's guardian or ruler, a king; patriæ custos vel d&o-short;m&i-short;nus, rex:-- Wæs ðæt fród cyning, eald éðelweard that was a wise king, an old country's guardian, Beo. Th. 4426; B. 2210. Giímonna gestrión sealdon unwillum éðelweardas the wealth of men of old their country's guardians unwillingly gave up. Bt. Met. Fox I. 48; Met. I. 24. éðel-wyn, -wynn, e; f. Joy of country; patriæ gaudium:-- Nú sceal eall éðelwyn eówrum cynne leófum alicgean now shall all joy of country to your beloved kindred fail, Beo. Th. 5762; B. 2885. DER. eard-éðelwyn. eðer a hedge; s&e-long;pes. Som. Ben. Lye. v. eodor. éþfynde; adj. Easily found, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 6; Exod. 579. v. eáþ-fynde, ýþ-fynde. éþ-gesýne; adj. Easy to be seen, visible; fácílis v&i-long;su, v&i-long;s&i-short;b&i-short;lis:-- Ðæ-acute;r biþ éþgesýne þreó tácen there shall be easy to be seen three signs, Exon. 26a; Th. 76, 6; Cri. 1235: Beo. Th. 2225; B. 1110. v. ýþ-gesýne.
ÉÐGIENDE -- EXORCISTA. 261
éþgiende breathing; anh&e-long;lans. Cot. l. v. éðian. éðgung, e; f. A breathing, inspiration; insp&i-long;r&a-long;tio:-- Of éðgunge gástes graman ðínes ab insp&i-long;r&a-long;ti&o-long;ne spiritus &i-long;ræ tuæ, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 18. v. éðung. éþ-hylde; adj. Easily inclined, satisfied, contented; contentus:-- On ánum were éþhylde heó ne biþ she will not be contented with one man, Obs. Lun. § 19; Lchdm. iii. 194, 1. Beóþ éþhylde on eówrum andlyfenum contenti est&o-long;te st&i-long;pendiis vestris. Lk. Bos. 3, 14. éðian, éðigean; p. ode; pp. od. I. to breathe, inspire; h&a-long;l&a-long;re, sp&i-long;r&a-long;re, insp&i-long;r&a-long;re:-- He leórt tácen forþ, þurh fýres bleó, up éðigean he let a token forth breathe up, through colour of fire, Elen. Kmbl. 2211; El. 1107. Se gást éðaþ the spirit breathes, Greg. Dial. 2, 21. Hý ealle éðiaþ they all breathe, 4, 3. Éðode him on ðone múþe insp&i-long;r&a-long;vit ei in as, Martyrol. ad 28 April. II. to smell; &o-short;d&o-long;r&a-long;re:-- Habbaþ opene nóse, ne mágon éðian n&a-long;res h&a-short;bent et non &o-short;d&o-long;r&a-short;bunt, Ps. 113, 14. éðiende abounding, v. ýðian. éðle to a home, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 21; Gú. 326: éðles of a home, Andr. Kmbl. 1660; An. 830; dot. and gen. of éðel a home; dom&i-short;c&i-short;lium. é ðm, es; m. Breath, steam, vapour; h&a-long;l&i-short;tus. sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus, v&a-short;por:-- Hú síd se swarta éðm seó how wide the black vapour is, Cd. 228; Th. 309, 4; Sat. 704. Ne læ-acute;te on ðone éðm let him not allow the vapour on [it], L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 24. v. æ-acute;ðm. éþnes, -ness, e; f. Easiness, facility, favour; fac&i-short;l&i-short;tas:-- He gemunde ðara éþnessa and ðara ealdrihta ðe hí under ðám Cáserum hæfdon he remembered the favours and the ancient rights which they had under the Cæsars, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 16. v. éadnes. éðode breathed, inspired, Martyrol. ad 28 April; p. of éðian. éðre more easy, Mk. Bos. 2, 9; comp. of éðe. v. eáðe; adj. et-hrinan to touch, Som. Ben. Lye. v. æt-hrínan. eðða; conj. Or; aut:-- Hú se cuma hátte, eðða se esne how the guest is called, or the servant, Exon. 112 b; Th. 430, 31; Rä. 44, 17: Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 18. v. oððe. éðung, éðgung, e; f. Breath, a breathing, inspiration; h&a-long;l&i-short;tus, sp&i-long;r&a-long;tio, insp&i-long;r&a-short;tio:-- He læg swá swá deád mon, nemne bynre éðunge ætýwde qu&a-short;si mortuus j&a-short;c&e-long;bat, h&a-long;l&i-short;tu tantum pert&e-short;nui quia v&i-long;v&e-short;ret demonstrans, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 24. Éðung sp&i-long;r&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 63; Wrt. Voc. 46, 21. Of éðunge gástes graman ðínes ab insp&i-long;r&a-long;ti&o-long;ne sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus iræ tuæ, Ps. Spl. C. 17, 18. éðyl, es; m. A native country, country; patria, terra:-- Gesæ-acute;ton eard and éðyl unspédigran ðonne se frumstól wæs they inhabited a dwelling and a country more barren than was the first settlement, Cd. 46; Th. 59, 11; Gen. 962: 73; Th. 90, 9; Gen. 1492. v. éðel. édyl-stæf, édulf-stæf, es; m. A family staff or support, stay of the house; prædii sustentáculuin:-- Ic eorn orwéna ðæt unc se [seó MS.] éðylstæf æ-acute;fre weorþe gifeðe I am hopeless that to us two the staff of the family will ever be by lot, Cd. 101; Th. 134, ii; Gen. 2223. v. éðel-stæf. éðyl-turf; gen. -turfe; dat. -tyrf; f. Native turf or soil, native country, country; patrium s&o-short;lum, patria, terr&i-short;t&o-long;rium. Cd. 12; Th. 14, 26; Gen. 224: 129; Th. 163, 33; Gen. 2707. v. éðel-turf. Etna; indecl? Etne, Ætne, es; m. Etna, the volcano of Sicily; Ætna, æ; f. = GREEK; f. 1. Etna [MS. Eðna] ðæt sweflene fýr tácnode, dá hit upp of helle geate asprang on Sicilia ðam lande, and fela ofslóh mid bryne and mid stence [Ors. B. C. 458] Etna betokened the brimstone fire, when it sprang up from the door of hell in the island of the Sicilians and slew many by burning and stench, Ors. 2, 6; Bos. 50, 16-19. This is much abridged from Ors. 2, 14; Hav. 123-127. Though Alfred has given the impression of his age, respecting volcanoes, Orosius only speaks thus of Etna, -- Ætna ipsa, quæ tunc cum exc&i-short;dio urbium atque agr&o-long;rum crebris erupti&o-long;nibus æstu&a-long;bat, nunc tantum innoxia sp&e-short;cie ad præt&e-short;r&i-short;t&o-long;rum fidem f&u-long;mat, Hav. 124, 2-4. On ðam geáre, asprang up Etna fýr on Sicilium, and máre ðæs landes forbærnde ðonne hit æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r dyde in that year [B. C. 135], fire sprang up from Etna among the Sicilians, and burnt more of the land than it ever did before, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 103, 16. Etna fýr afleów up swá brád and swá mycel, ðæt feáwa ðara manna mihte beón eardfæste, ðe on Lipara wæ-acute;ron ðam íglande, ðe ðær níhst wæs, for dære hæ-acute;te and for ðam stence the fire of Etna flowed up so broad and so great, that few of the men, who were in the island Lipara, which was next to it, could abide in their dwellings, for the heat and for the stench, 5, 4; Bos. 105, 9-12. 2. Etne, Ætne, es; m:-- Se múnt, ðe nú monna bearn Etne hátaþ, on íglonde Sicilia swefle byrneþ, ðæt mon helle fýr háteþ wide, forðæm hit simle biþ sinbyrnende the mountain, which now the children of men call Etna, burns in the island of Sicily with sulphur, that men widely call fire of hell, because it ever is perpetually burning, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 96-104; Met. 8, 48-52. Nú manna gitsung is swá byrnende, swá ðæt fýr on ðaelig;re helle, seó is on ðam múnte ðe Ætne hátte now the covetousness of men is as burning as the fire in the hell, which is in the mountain that is called Etna, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 20. Se byrnenda swefl ðone múnt bærnþ, ðe we hátaþ Ætne the burning brimstone burneth the mountain, which we call Etna, 16, 1; Fox 50, 5. Etne, Ætne, es; m. Etna:-- Monna bearn Etne hátaþ the children of men call Etna, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 97; Met. 8, 49. Ðe Ætne hátte which is called Etna, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 20. v. Etna. et-néhstan; adv. At nighest, at last, lastly; postr&e-long;mo, noviss&i-short;me, Som. Ben. Lye. v. æt-nýhstan. etol; adj. Voracious, gluttonous; &e-short;dax:-- Etol &e-short;dax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 44. v. ettul-man. eton should eat, Gen. 3, 4, = eten; subj. of etan to eat. et-somme; adv. Together; conjuncte, s&i-short;mul:-- Et-somne cwom lx monna sixty men came together, Exon. 106a; Th. 404, 1; Rä. 23, 1. v. æt-somne. etst, he et eatest, eats; es, est, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 18; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of etan. ettan to pasture land; depasc&e-short;re:-- Eal ðæt land ðæt man áðer oððe ettan oððe erian mæg all the land that they could either pasture or plough, Ors. I. I; Bos. 20, 41. ettul-man, es; m. A gluttonous man; v&o-short;rax h&o-short;mo; -- Hér ys ettulman ecce h&o-short;mo v&o-short;rax. Mt. Bos. 11, 19. ettulnys, -nyss, e; f. Greediness, gluttony; ed&a-long;c&i-short;tas, Som. Ben. Lye. Éua, æ; f. Lat: Éve, Éfe, an; f. Eve; H&e-long;va:-- Éua, ðæt is lí; forðanðe heó is ealra libbendra módor H&e-long;va, id est v&i-long;ta; eo quod m&a-long;ter esset cunct&o-long;rum v&i-long;ventium, Gen. 3, 30. Be Éuan his gemæccan by Eve [H&e-long;vam] his wife, 4, 1. Éua, Homl. Th. i. 16, 27. Éuan scyld Eve's sin, Exon. 9 a; Th. 7, 6; Cri. 97. [Heb. HEBREW from HEBREW to live.] euen even, Som. Ben. Lye. v. efen. Euer-wíc York, Chr. 189; Th. 14, 23, col. I. v. Eofor-wíc. Eues-ham. es; m. Evesham, Chr. 1077; Erl. 215, 15. v. Eofes-ham. eufæstnys, e; f. Sincerity, religion; rel&i-short;gio, Ælfc. T. 28, 11. v. æ-acute;-fæstnes. eúwu. a ewe, Heming. p. 129. v. eówu. éw-bryce adultery, Som. Ben. Lye. v. æ-acute;w-bryce. éwe, an; f. A ewe; &o-short;vis f&e-long;m&i-short;na:-- Éwe biþ, mid hire giunge sceápe, scilling weorþ a ewe, with her young sheep, shall be worth a shilling, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 7. v. eówu. éwe, es; common gender A sheep, generally as &o-short;vis:-- Be éwes weorþe of a sheep's worth; de &o-short;vis pr&e-short;tio, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 6. v. eówu. éwede a flock, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 57. v. eówde. ewerdla damage, v. æf-werdla. éwes a sheep's, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 6: also eówes in MSS. G, H; gen. of éwe, es; f. m. éwestre, es; m. A sheepfold; &o-short;vile, Cot. 7. v. eówestras. éwiscnes, -ness, e; f. Disgracefulness, impudence, shamelessness; imp&u-short;dentia, Som. Ben. Lye. v. æ-acute;wiscnys. éwyde a flock. Ps. Spl. C. 77, 57. v. eówde. ewyrdlu damage, v. æf-werdla. ex, e; f. An axe; sec&u-long;ris. v. æx. ex an axis; axis, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eax. Ex, es; m: Exa, an; m. The river Ex; Isca, in Devon, v. Exan ceaster, Exan múþa. exámeron, es; n. A work on the six days of creation; hexæm&e-short;ron = GREEK = GREEK six, GREEK, GREEK relating to a day:-- Exámeron, ðæt is be Godes six daga weorcum Hexameron, that is concerning the six days' works of God, Hexam. Norm. I. Basilius awrát áne wundorlíce boc, be eallum Godes weorcum, ðe he geworhte on six dagum, Exámeron geháten Basil wrote a wonderful book about all the works of God, which he wrought in six days, called Hexameron, Basil prm; Norm. 32, 12. Exan ceaster, Eaxan ceaster, Exe cester, es; n. [Flor. Exancestre, Excestre: Hovd. Excester; Ex. Exa the river Ex: ceaster; gen. ceastres; n. v. ceaster a city] EXETER, Devon; c&i-long;v&i-short;tas Exoniæ in agro Dev&o-short;niensi, ad r&i-long;pam Iscæ fl&u-long;minis:-- Se here Exan ceaster beseten hæfde the army had beset Exeter, Chr. 895; Th. 172, 12. He wende hine wið Exan ceastres he turned towards Exeter, Chr. 894; Th. 166, 31. Wið Exan cestres towards Exeter, Chr. 894; Th. 168, 26, col. 1. Exacester, Chr. 1003; Th. 252, 14, col. I. Eaxeceaster, Execiester, Th. 253, 14, col. 1, 2. v. ceaster II. Exan múþa, Eaxan múþa, Axa-múþa, an; m: Exan múþ, es; m. The mouth of the river Ex. EXMOUTH, Devon:-- Se here com to Exan múþan the army came to the mouth of the Ex. Chr. 1001; Th. 249, 36. To Exan múþe to Exmouth, Th. 249, col. 2, 36. To Axa-múþan to Exmouth, Chr. 1049; Th. 307, 37. exl, e; f. Shoulder; h&u-short;m&e-short;rus:-- He hit set on his exla imp&o-long;;nit in humeros suos, Lk. Bos. 15, 5: Andr. Kmbl. 3148; An. 1577. v. eaxel. ex-odus, i; m. [Lat. exodus = Grk. GREEK out; GREEK f. way, path, travelling] A going out; ex&i-short;tus:-- Exodus on Grécisc, Exitus on Lýden, Útfæreld on Englisc Exodus [GREEK f.] in Greek, ex&i-short; tus in Latin, a going out in English, Ex. Thw. Title, v. út-færeld. exorcista, an; m. A caster out of spirits, L. Ælf. P. 34; Th. ii. 378, 6. v. hád II, hálsigend. F
F - FÆDER
F At the end of syllables, and between two vowels, the Anglo-Saxon f is occasionally represented by u, the present English v; it is, therefore, probable that the Anglo-Saxon f in this position had the sound of our present v, as Luu, luf = lufu love; fíf five; hæuþ, hæfþ haveth; Euen, efen even. In the beginning of Anglo-Saxon words, f had the sound of the English f, as Fíf five, finger finger, finn fin, fisc fish. The Rune &f-rune; not only stands for the letter f, but for Feoh, which, in Anglo-Saxon, signifies money, wealth. v. feoh IV and RÚN. fá hostile; hostiles :-- Fá þrówiaþ bealu egeslíc the hostile shall suffer fearful evil, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 30; Cri. 1615; pl. nom. acc. of fáh. faag of a varying colour. v. fág. faca of spaces, Andr. Kmbl. 2741; An. 1373; gen. pl. of fæc. facade acquired, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 75, 28; p. of facian. FÁCEN, fácn, es; pl. nom. acc. fácnu; gen. fácna; n. Deceit, fraud, guile, treachery, malice, wickedness, evil, crime; d&o-short;lus, fraus, n&e-long;qu&i-short;tia, m&a-short;l&i-short;tia, in&i-long;qu&i-short;tas, præv&a-long;r&i-short;c&a-long;tio :-- Eádig wer ðam ðe ná ætwíteþ Drihten synna, and nys on gáste his fácen be&a-long;tus vir cui non imp&u-short;t&a-long;bit D&o-short;m&i-short;nus pecc&a-long;tum, nec est sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu ejus d&o-short;lus, Ps. Spl. 31, 2: Ps. Lamb. 35, 4. Hér is Israhélisc wer, on ðam nis nán fácn ecce v&e-long;re Israel&i-long;ta, in quo d&o-short;lus non est, Jn. Bos. 1, 47. Ðis fácn hæc fraus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 36; Som. 12, 34. Ne ætfyligeþ ðé áhwæ-acute;r fácn ne unriht numquid adhæret t&i-short;bi s&e-long;des in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tis, Ps. Th. 93, 19. Fácnes cræftig skilled in guile, Exon. 97 a; Th. 361, 24; Wal. 24: 62 a; Th. 229, 4; Ph. 450. He ðæs fácnes fintan sceáwaþ he sees the sequel of treachery, 83 b; Th. 315, 16; Mód. 32. Gif heó ðæs fácnes gewíta næ-acute;re if she were not privy to the crime, L. Ath. v. 1, § 1, 2; Th. i. 228, 17, 21. Ic feóde fácnes wyrcend f&a-short;cientes præv&a-long;r&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nes od&i-long;vi, Ps. Th. 100, 3: 139, l0. Ne dyde ic for fácne I did it not for fraud, Cd. 128; Th. 162, 34; Gen. 2691: Exon. 73 a; Th. 272, 10; Jul. 497. Bútan æ-acute;ghwylcum fácne without any guile, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 14. He hí ðonne bútan fácne fédeþ syððan p&a-long;vit eos s&i-short;ne m&a-short;l&i-short;tia cordis sui, Ps. Th. 77, 71: 93. 22. He ládige ða hand mid ðe man týhþ ðæt he ðæt fácen mid worhte let him clear the hand therewith with which he is charged to have wrought the fraud, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 24. Fácen ne dó ðú ne fraudem f&e-long;c&e-short;ris, Mk. Bos. 10, 19. Eorl óðerne spreceþ fægere befóran, and ðæt fácen swá ðeáh hafaþ in his heortan one man speaks another fair before his face, and nevertheless hath evil in his heart, Frag. Kmbl. 9; Leás. 5: Menol. Fox 574; Gn. C. 56. Hí fácen and unriht acwæ-acute;don l&o-short;c&u-long;ti sunt n&e-long;qu&i-short;tiam, Ps. Th. 72, 6: 94, 9. Ðæt he him nán fácn mid nyste that he knew of no guile in him, L. C. S. 29; Th. i. 392, 16: L. O. 9; Th. i. 182, 3. Se Hæ-acute;lend hyra fácn gehýrde cogn&i-short;ta Iesus n&e-long;qu&i-short;tia e&o-long;rum, Mt. Bos. 22, 18. Him yfle ne mæg fácne sceððan evil may not injure them by guile, Exon. 64 b; Th. 237, 25; Ph. 595: 70 b; Th. 263, 15; Jul. 350. Nóðer he ðý fácne mæg biwergan nor may he defend himself from that evil, 87 b; Th. 329, 22; Vy. 38. Innan of manna heortan yfele geþances cumaþ, fácnu ab intus &e-short;nim de corde h&o-short;m&i-short;num m&a-short;læ c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;ti&o-long;nes pr&o-long;c&e-long;dunt, d&o-short;lus, Mk. Bos. 7, 22. Ðú tó fela fácna gefremedes in flæ-acute;schoman thou hast perpetrated too many guiles in the body, Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 12; Gú. 558: Cd. 125; Th. 160, 16; Gen. 2651. [Orm. fakenn: Plat. faxen, pl. fun: O. Sax. fékn, n. a fraud, deceit: M. H. Ger. veichen, n: O. H. Ger. feihan, n: Icel. feikn, f. a token, an omen.] fácen-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A wicked deed, sin; pecc&a-long;tum :-- For fyrenfulra fácendæ-acute;dum pro pecc&a-long;t&o-long;r&i-short;bus derelinquent&i-short;bus, Ps. Th. 118, 53. fácen-ful, fácn-ful, -full; def. se -fulla, seó, ðæt -fulle; adj. Deceitful, crafty; fraud&u-short;lentus, d&o-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Se fácenfulla [MS. fakenfulla] fægere word sprecþ the deceitful man speaks fair words, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 46, 5. Múþ ðæs fácenfullan ofer me geopened is os d&o-short;l&o-long;si s&u-short;per me &a-short;pertum est, Ps. Lamb. 108, 2. Fram menn fácenfullum [MS. fakenfullum] genera me ab h&o-short;m&i-short;ne d&o-short;l&o-long;so &e-long;rue me, 42, 1. Drihten alés sáwle míne fram tunge fácenfulre D&o-short;m&i-short;ne l&i-long;b&e-short;ra &a-short;n&i-short;mam meam a lingua d&o-short;l&o-long;sa, 119, 2: 108, 3. On fácnfulre tungan lingua d&o-short;l&o-long;sa, 51, 6. Ðæne wer ðe is blódgíta oððe geótende oððe wer blóda and fácenfulne gehiscþ oððe onscunaþ Drihten v&i-short;rum sangu&i-short;num et d&o-short;l&o-long;sum ab&o-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;b&i-short;tur D&o-short;m&i-short;nus, 5, 8. Dó ðú feorr fram ðé ða fácenfullan [MS. fakenfullan] hiwunge make far from thee deceitful dissimulation, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 46, 9. Weras [MS. weres] bloda and fácnfulle ne dæ-acute;laþ [MS. dæla] on emtwá heora dagas v&i-short;ri sangu&i-short;num et d&o-short;l&o-long;si non dim&i-short;di&a-long;bunt dies suos, Ps. Lamb. 54, 24. fácen-fulnes, -ness, e; f. Deceifulness, deceit; fraud&u-short;lentia, Som. Ben. Lye. fácen-gecwis, e; f. A wicked consent, conspiracy; consp&i-long;r&a-long;tio, Cot. 46. fácen-geswipere, es; n. Deceitful counsel, deceit; cons&i-short;lium ast&u-long;tum, d&o-short;lus :-- Hí on ðínum folce fácengeswipere syredan in pl&e-long;bem tuam ast&u-long;te c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;v&e-long;runt cons&i-short;lium, Ps. Th. 82, 3. fácen-leás; adj. Without deceit, simple, innocent; simplex, Som. Ben. Lye. fácen-líc; adj. Deceitful; d&o-short;l&o-long;sus, R. Ben. in proœm: Ors. 3, 1? Lye. fácen-líce; adv. Deceitfully, fraudulently; d&o-short;l&o-long;se, fraud&u-short;lenter :-- Ðín bróðor com fácenlíce and nam ðíne bletsunga v&e-long;nit germ&a-long;nus tuus fraud&u-short;lenter et acc&e-long;pit benedicti&o-long;nem tuam, Gen. 27, 35. Ða leásan men fácen-líce þencaþ false men think treacherously, Frag. Kmbl. 49; Leás. 26. fácen-searu, fácn-searu; gen. -searwes; n. A treacherous wile, treachery, mach&i-short;n&a-long;tio d&o-short;l&o-long;sa :-- Þurh fácnsearu by treachery, Ps. Th. 55, 1. Gefylled fácensearwum filled with treacherous wiles, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 7; Mód. 27. fácen-stæf, fácn-stæf, es; pl. nom. acc. -stafas; m. A deceitful or treacherous deed; n&e-long;qu&i-short;tia :-- Nalles fácnstafas fremedon they perpetrated no treacherous deeds, Beo. Th. 2041; B. 1018. fácen-tácen, es; n. A false sign, sign of crimes; sc&e-short;l&e-short;rum signum :-- Hafaþ fácentácen feores they shall have the false sign of life, Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 32; Cri. 1566. facg, fagc, es; n? A flat-fish, plaice; pl&a-short;tesia, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 64; Wrt. Voc. 55, 69. facian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To acquire; acqu&i-long;r&e-short;re :-- Ðe he him sylfum facade Mæcedonia onweald because he wished to get the government of the Macedonians for himself, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 75, 28. fácn deceit, Jn. Bos. 1, 47. v. fácen. fácne; def. se fácna; seó, ðæt fácne; adj. Deceitful, fraudulent, factious; subd&o-short;lus, d&o-short;l&o-long;sus, facti&o-long;sus :-- Fácna d&o-short;l&o-long;sus, Cot. 85: facti&o-long;sus, 198. Gif hit fácne is if it be fraudulent, L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 2. Fácnum wordum with factious words, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 35; Sat. 65. v. fæ-acute;cne; adj. fácne; adv. Deceitfully, fraudulently; d&o-short;l&o-long;se, fraud&u-short;lenter :-- Ic his feóndas fácne gegyrwe mid scame in&i-short;m&i-long;cos ejus induam conf&u-long;si&o-long;ne, Ps. Th. 131, 19: 138, 18. v. fæ-acute;cne; adv. fácn-ful, -full deceitful, Ps. Lamb. 51, 6: 54, 24. v. fácen-ful. fácon deceit, Jn. Lind. War. 1, 47. v. fácen. fácyn-full deceitful, Prov. 14. v. fácen-ful. fadian; p. ode; pp. od To set in order, dispose, direct, guide; ord&i-short;n&a-long;re, disp&o-long;n&e-short;re, dir&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Word and weorc freónda gehwylc fadige mid rihte let every friend guide his works and words aright, L. C. E. 19; Th. i. 372, 1. DER. ge-fadian, mis-. fadung, e; f. A setting in order, disposing, dispensation; ordo, ord&i-short;n&a-long;tio, disp&o-short;s&i-short;tio :-- Fadung ordo, ord&i-short;n&a-long;tio, R. Ben. 65: disp&o-short;s&i-short;tio, 18. Swá swá hit ðære godcundlícan fadunge gelícode as it seemed good to the divine dispensation, Homl. Th. i. 274. 31. DER. ge-fadung, mis-. FÆC, es; pl. nom. acc. facu; gen. faca; n. Space, interval, distance, portion of time; sp&a-short;tium, intervallum, temp&o-short;ris intervallum :-- On swá lytlum fæce in so short a space, Elen. Kmbl. 1917; El. 960. Ðæt wæs on fæce syxtig furlanga fram Hierusalem quod &e-short;rat in sp&a-short;tio st&a-short;di&o-long;rum sex&a-long;ginta ab Ier&u-long;s&a-long;lem, Lk. Bos. 24, 13. Hí binnon lytlan fæce gewendon to Lundene they within a little space went to London, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 22. Myccle fæce multo intervallo, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 10. Ymb lytel fæc after a little time, Elen. Kmbl. 543; El. 272: 765; El. 383. Þurh lytel fæc for a little space, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 6; Gú. 185. Se þeódwíga þreónihta fæc swífeþ on swefote the noble creature is dormant in slumber a three nights' space, 96 a; Th. 357, 34; Pa. 38. Geseah he ánre stówe fæc v&i-long;dit &u-long;nius l&o-short;ci sp&a-short;tium, Bd. 3, l0; S. 534, 19. Unfyrn faca in a little time, Andr. Kmbl. 2741; An. 1373. Twegra dæga fæc two days' space; du&a-long;rum di&e-long;rum sp&a-short;tium, R. Ben. 53. Fífwintra fæc five years' space; olympias, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 69; Wrt. Voc. 21, 56. Lytel fæc a little time, interval; intervallum, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 35: Beo. Th. 4472; B. 2240. Æfer fæce after a while, afterwards; postm&o-short;dum, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 16: 5. 23; S. 645, 33. [Plat. fak: Frs. feck c&a-short;m&e-short;ra, sp&a-short;tium, intervallum: O. Frs. fek, fak: Dut. vak, n. an empty place or space: Ger. fach, n. any inclosed space: M. H. Ger. vach, n: O. H. Ger. fah mænia: Dan. fag, n. a department, office: Swed. fack, n. a compartment.] fæccan to fetch, L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 11, note 13. v. feccan. fæcele, an; f. A torch; fax :-- Fæcele stánes fax sc&o-short;p&u-short;li, Cot. 169. v. þæcele. fæ-acute;cne, fácne; adj. Deceitful, fraudulent, guileful, wicked; subd&o-short;lus, d&o-short;l&o-long;sus, m&a-short;lignus, n&e-long;quam :-- Swá oft sceaða fæ-acute;cne forféhþ eorlas as oft the guileful robber surprises men, Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 20; Cri. 871. Hæfde fæ-acute;cne hyge he had a crafty soul, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 1; Gen. 443. Of firenfulra fæ-acute;cnum handum from the deceitful hands of the wicked, Ps. Th. 81, 4: 105, 10: 136, 3. DER. fela-fæ-acute;cne, un-. fæ-acute;cne, fácne; adv. Maliciously, disgracefully; m&a-short;ligne, turp&i-short;ter :-- Gif me mín feónd fæ-acute;cne wyrgeþ si in&i-short;m&i-long;cus meus m&a-short;l&e-short;dixisset m&i-short;hi, Ps. Th. 54, 11: 55, 2: 65, 2: 111, 7, 9. fæ-acute;dde fed, Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 26, = fédde; p. of fédan. FÆDER, feder; indecl. in sing. but gen. fæderes and dat. fædere are sometimes found; pl. nom. acc. fæderas; gen. a; dat. um; m. A FATHER; p&a-short;ter :-- Fæder and módor a father and mother; hic et hæc parens, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 38; Som. 12, 48. On Fæder geardas in the dwellings of the Father, Salm. Kmbl. 832; Sal. 415, Mid fæder ðínne with thy father, Exon. 12 b; Th, 22, 9; Cri. 349, We bletsiaþ bilewitne Feder we bless the merciful Father, Hy. 8, 8; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 8. Sunu his fæderes son of his father, Cd. 226; Th. 301, 12; Sat. 580. Ðis is se ilca God, ðone fæderas cúðon this is the same God, whom your fathers knew, Andr. Kmbl. 1504; An. 753: Elen. Kmbl. 796; El. 398. Ne sleá man fæderas for suna gylton, ne suna for fædera gilton non occ&i-long;dentur patres pro f&i-long;liis, nec f&i-long;lii pro patr&i-short;bus, Deut. 24, 16. Bebeád fæderum ussum mand&a-long;vit patr&i-short;bus nostris, Ps. Th. 77, 7. 2. 1 Fæder p&a-short;ter: 2 ealda [MS. ealde] fæder &a-short;vus: 3 þridda [MS. þridde] fæder pro&a-short;vus: 4 feówerþa [MS. feówerþe] fæder &a-short;b&a-short;vus: 5 fífta [MS. fífte] fæder &a-short;t&a-short;vus: 6 sixta fæder sextus pater, tr&i-short;t&a-short;vus, Ælfc. Gl. 90, 91; Som. 75, 4-14; Wrt. Voc. 51, 49-59: 72, 18-23: Nat. S. Greg. Els. p. 4, note. [Wyc. fader, fadir: Piers P. Chauc. fader: Laym. fæder, fader, uader: Orm. faderr: Plat. vader, m: O. Sax. fader, fadar, m: Frs. faer: O. Frs. feder, fader, feider, m: Dut. vader, m: Ger. M. H. Ger. vater, m: O. H. Ger. fatar, fater, m: Goth. fadar; gen. fadrs; dat. fadr, m: Dan. Swed. fader, m: Icel. faðir, m: Lat. p&a-short;ter, m: Grk. πατ&eta-tonos;ρ, m: Sansk. pi-tri from p&a-long; to guard, preserve.] DER. æ-acute;r-fæder, eald-, forþ-, fóster-, god-, heáfod-, heáh-, sóþ-, steóp-, wealdend-, wuldor-: fædera, ge-fædera, suhter-.
FÆDERA - FÆGEN
fædera, fædra, an; m. An uncle, a father's brother; patruus :-- Mín fædera patruus; meus, Wrt. Voc. 52, 13. Bán hire fæderan patrui sui ossa, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 16 : 3, 24; S. 556, 28 : Cd. 90; Th. 114, 7; Gen. 1900. Mínes fæderan þridda fæder my uncle's great grandfather, Wrt. Voc. 52, 16. [O. Frs. federia, m : O. H. Ger. fataro, m.] DER. suhtor-fædra, suhter-ge-fædera. v. eám an uncle on the mother's side. fæder-æðelo; indecl. n. [æðelo nobility, origin] Fatherly nobility, origin, ancestry, fatherly honours; g&e-short;ne&a-long;l&o-short;gia p&a-short;terna, n&o-long;b&i-short;l&i-short;tas h&e-long;r&e-long;d&i-short;t&a-long;ria :-- Ða ðe mæ-acute;gburge mæ-acute;st gefrunon, fæderæðelo gehwæ-acute;s those who most understand kinship, the ancestry of each, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 24; Exod. 361. He scolde fæderæðelum onfón he should succeed to his father's honours, Beo. Th. 1826; B. 911. fæderen, fædern, fædren; adj. Paternal, belonging to a father; p&a-short;ternus, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 10; Gen. 1628. fæderen-bróðor, es; m. A brother from the same father; fr&a-long;ter ex e&o-long;dem patre &o-short;riundus :-- Ic fram ðé wearþ fæderenbróðrum exter factus sum fratribus meis, Ps. Th. 68, 8. fæderen-cnósl, fædren-cnósl, es; n. [cnósl a race, kin] A paternal race, father's kin; p&a-short;terna pr&o-long;g&e-short;nies, p&a-short;rent&e-long;la :-- Be ðæs fædrencnósles wére according to the 'wer' of the father's kin, L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 68, 2. fæderen-cyn, fædren-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. [cyn a race, kin] A paternal kin or race; p&a-short;ternum g&e-short;nus :-- Hiera ryht fæderencyn [fædrencynn, Th. 87, 14, col. 1] gæ-acute;þ to Cerdice their direct paternal kin goes to Cerdic, Chr. 755 Th. 86, 14, col. 1. We areccan ne mágon ðæt fædrencynn we cannot tell the paternal kin, Exon. 11 b ; Th. 16, 4 ; Cri. 248. fæderen-healf, fædren-healf, e; f. The father's side; p&a-short;terna pars :-- Hira nán næs on fædrenhealfe togeboren, búton him ánum none of them on the paternal side was born thereto, except him alone, Chr. 887; Erl. 86, 5. fæderen-mæ-acute;g, fædern-mæ-acute;g, fædren-mæ-acute;g, -mág, es; m. [mæ-acute;g a relation] A relation on the father's side, paternal relative; a patre cogn&a-long;tus, agn&a-long;tus :-- Cain gewearþ to ecgbanan fæderenmæ-acute;ge Cain became the murderer of his father's son, Beo. Th. 2530; B. 1263. Fædrenmæ-acute;ga mæ-acute;gleás kinless of paternal relatives, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 78, 20. Fædrenmæ-acute;gum hiora dæ-acute;l mon agife let their share be given to the paternal kindred, 8 ; Th. i. 66, 22. Fædernmágas agn&a-long;ti, Ælfc. Gl. 92; Som. 75. 37; Wrt. Voc. 51, 79. fæderen-mæ-acute;gþ, e; f. Paternal kindred; p&a-short;terna cogn&a-long;tio :-- VIII fæderenmæ-acute;gþe eight of the paternal kindred, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 19. fæder-eðel; gen. -éðles; m. [éðel a country, home] Father-land, paternal home; p&a-short;terna r&e-short;gio, patria :-- Scipia swór ðæt him leófre wæ-acute;re, ðæt he hine sylfne acwealde ðonne he forléte his fæderéðel Scipio swore that he would rather kill himself than leave his father-land, Ors. 4, 9 ; Bos. 91, 20. He bebeád, ðæt æ-acute;lc cóme to his fæderéðle he gave orders that every one should come to his father's home, 5, 14 ; Bos. 114, 18, 22. fæder-éðel-stól, es; m. Father-land, paternal-seat; patria, s&e-long;des patria :-- Carram ofgif, fæderéðelstól renounce Harran, thy father-land, Cd. 83; Th. 105, 4 ; Gen. 1748 : Exon. 15 a ; Th. 32, 22; Cri. 516. fæder-feoh, -fioh ; gen. -feós ; n. A father-fee, - the marriage portion which reverted to the father, if his daughter became a widow, and returned home, Fæder-feum, dos a patre accepta, L. Ethb. 81; Th. i. 24, 1, note a. v. Du Cange in voce. fæder-geard, es ; m. A paternal habitation; p&a-short;ternum d&o-short;m&i-short;c&i-short;lium :-- Fædergeardum feor far from his paternal habitations, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 20; Gen. 1053. fæder-gestreón, es; n. A father's property, patrimony; patr&i-short;m&o-long;nium, Cot. 152. fædering-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A paternal relation; a patre cogn&a-long;tus, agn&a-long;tus, L. Ethb. 81; Th. i. 24, 1. v. fæderen-mæ-acute;g. fæderleás; adj. FATHERLESS; orbus patre, orph&a-short;nus, Ps. Vos. 93, 6. fæder-líc; def. se -líca, seó, ðæt -líce; adj. Of or belonging to a father, FATHERLY, paternal, ancestral; patrius, p&a-long;ternus, patr&o-long;nym&i-short;cus :-- Wæs he to ðære fæderlícan healle gelæ-acute;dd he was led to his father's hall, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 11. Ðýlæs toworpen síen fród fyrngewritu and ða fæderlícan láre forléten lest the wise old scriptures should be overturned and our ancestral lore deserted, Elen. Kmbl. 862; El. 431. Sume syndon patronimica, ðæt synd fæderlíce naman some are patronymics, which are fatherly nouns, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 52. fædern-mæ-acute;g, -mág a paternal relative, Ælfc. Gl 92; Som. 75, 37; Wrt. Voc. 51, 79. v. fæderen-mæ-acute;g. fæder-ríce, es; n. A paternal kingdom; p&a-short;ternum regnum :-- In heora fæderríce in their paternal kingdom, Cd. 220; Th. 283, 22; Sat. 308. fæder-slaga, an; m. A father-slayer; parr&i-short;c&i-long;da, Ælfc. Gl. 85; Som. 73, 113; Wrt. Voc. 49, 20. fæderyn-cyn, -cynn, es; n. A paternal kindred or race, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 29; Exod. 559. v. fæderen-cyn. fædra, an; m. A paternal uncle, Chr. 901; Th. 178, 22. v. fædera. fædren paternal, belonging to a father; p&a-short;ternus. v. fæderen. fædren-cnósl father's kin, L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 68, 2. v. fæderen-cnósl. fædren-cyn, -cynn a paternal kin, Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 4; Cri. 248. v. fæderen-cyn. fædren-healf the paternal side, Chr. 887; Erl. 86, 5. v. fæderen-healf. fædren-mæ-acute;g a paternal relative, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 78, 20. v. fæderen-mæ-acute;g. fædrunga, an; m. A paternal relation, any parental relation; cogn&a-long;tus a patre, p&a-short;rens :-- Feóndes fædrunga the fiend's parent [i.e. Grendel's mother], Beo. Th. 4262; B. 2128. [O. H. Ger. fatarungo, m. v. Grm. ii. 363.] fædyr a father, Mt. Foxe 23, 9. v. fæder. FÆ-acute;GE; def. se fæ-acute;ga, seó, ðæt fæ-acute;ge; comp. -ra; sup. -est; adj. I. fated, doomed, destined; pr&o-short;p&e-short;ræ morti d&e-long;v&o-long;tus, cui mors imm&i-short;net :-- Æt fótum feóll fæ-acute;ge cempa the fated warrior fell at his feet, Byrht. Th. 135, 17; By. 119 : Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 2; Gn. Ex. 27. Næs ic fæ-acute;ge ðá gyt I was not yet doomed, Beo. Th. 4289; B. 2141 : 5943; B. 2975. Pharaon gefeól, and his fæ-acute;ge werud, on ðam Reádan Sæ-acute; excussit Phara&o-long;nem, et exerc&i-short;tum ejus, in M&a-short;ri Rubro, Ps. Th. 135, 15. Læ-acute;taþ gáres ord ingedúfan in fæ-acute;ges ferþ let the javelin-point pierce the life of the doomed one, Andr. Kmbl. 2665; An. 1334 : Salm. Kmbl. 318; Sal. 158. Hogodon georne hwá ðæ-acute;r mid orde æ-acute;rost mihte on fæ-acute;gean men feorh gewinnan they were earnestly anxious who there might first take life with a spear from the doomed man, Byrht. Th. 135, 28; By. 125. Wyrd ne meahte in fæ-acute;gum leng feorg gehealdan fate might not longer preserve life in the destined, Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 19; Gú. 1031. Bil eal þurhwód fæ-acute;gne flæ-acute;schoman the falchion passed through all her fated carcase, Beo. Th. 3140; B. 1568. On ðæt fæ-acute;ge folc in the fated band, Elen. Kmbl. 233; El. 117. Wræce bísgodon fæ-acute;ge þeóda the fated people were busied in evil, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 30; Gen. 1265. Fæ-acute;ge swulton on geofene the destined perished in the ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 3059; An. 1532. Scipflotan fæ-acute;ge feóllan the death-doomed shipmen fell, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 12; Æðelst. 12. Ádl fæ-acute;gum feorh óþ-þringeþ disease will expel life from the fated, Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 7; Seef. 71 : Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 27; Jud. 209. Nó ðý fæ-acute;gra wæs that was not the more fated, Cd. 162; Th, 203, 6; Exod. 399. II. dead, killed, slain; mortuus, occ&i-long;sus :-- Todæ-acute;lan werum to wiste fæ-acute;ges flæ-acute;schoman to distribute the flesh of the slain to the men for food, Andr. Kmbl. 307; An. 154. Ofer ðæt fæ-acute;ge hús over the dead house, Elen. Kmbl. 1759; El. 881. Hirdas læ-acute;gon gæ-acute;sne on greóte, fæ-acute;gra flæ-acute;schaman the keepers lay lifeless on the sand, the carcases of the slain, Andr. Kmbl. 2171; An. 1087. Fæ-acute;gum stæfnum with dead bodies, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 5; Exod. 462. III. accursed, condemned; execr&a-long;tus, damn&a-long;tus :-- Egeslícne cwide sylf sigora Weard ofer ðæt fæ-acute;ge folc forþ forlæ-acute;teþ the Lord of victories himself shall send forth a dreadful utterance over the condemned folk, Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 33; Cri. 1518. On ðæt deópe dæl gefeallaþ synfulra here, fæ-acute;ge gæ-acute;stas the band of the sinful shall fall into the deep gulf, accursed spirits, 30 b; Th. 94, 3; Cri. 1534. IV. feeble, timid; imb&e-long;cillus, t&i-short;m&i-short;dus :-- Nis mín breóstsefa forht ne fæ-acute;ge my mind is not afraid nor feeble, Exon. 37 a; Th. 120, 33; Gú. 281. Ne willaþ eów andræ-acute;dan deáde féðan, fæ-acute;ge ferhþlócan dread ye not dead bands, feeble carcases, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 27; Exod. 267. [Laym. feie : O. Sax. fégi : Dut. veeg : Ger. feig t&i-short;m&i-short;dus, ign&a-long;vus : M. H. Ger. veige : O. H. Ger. feigi : Icel. feigr.] DER. deáþ-fæ-acute;ge, slege-, un- : un-fæ-acute;glíc. FÆGEN, fægn; comp. fægenra; sup. fægnost; adj. FAIN, glad, joyful, rejoicing, elate; lætus, gaudens, h&i-short;l&a-short;ris, el&a-long;tus :-- Fægen fylle joyful in slaughter, Exon. 96 a; Th. 357, 27; Pa. 35. Wíta ne sceal tó fægen the sagacious must not be too elate, 77 b; Th. 290, 20; Wand. 68 : Cd. 100; Th. 131, 26; Gen. 2182. Ic bió swíðe fægn [Cott. gefægen] gif ðú me læ-acute;dest ðider ic ðé bidde I shall be very glad if thou leadest me whither I desire thee, Bt. 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 25. He, on ferþe fægn fácnes and searuwa, wælhriów wunode he, rejoicing in his mind in stratagem and frauds, remained a tyrant, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 73; Met. 9. 37. Ferdon forþ ðonon, ferhþum fægne they went forth thence, rejoicing in their minds, Beo. Th. 3270; B. 1633. Wæ-acute;ron ealle fægen in firnum they were all glad in their sufferings, Cd. 223; Th. 292, 3; Sat. 435 : Andr. Kmbl. 2084; An. 1043. Lyt monna wearþ lange fægen ðæs ðe he óðerne bewrencþ few men rejoice long in what they have got by deceiving others, Prov. Kmbl. 34. Fægenra more joyful, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 24; Met. 12, 12. Fægnost most joyful, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 26; Seef. 13. [Piers P. fayn : Chauc. fain, fawe : R. Glouc. fawe, fayn : Laym. fæin, fain : O. Sax. fagan : Icel. feginn.] DER. ge-fægen, on-, wil-.
FÆGENIAN - FÆ-acute;HÞ
fægenian; p. ode; pp. od To rejoice; gaud&e-long;re :-- Ceruerus ongan fægenian mid his steorte Cerberus began to wag [rejoice with] his tail, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 17. v. fægnian. FÆGER, e; f. Beauty, fairness; pulchr&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- Ðæs líchoman fæger the body's beauty, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 30. [O. H. Ger. fagarí, f.] fæger, fægr; comp. m. fægerra; f. n. fægerre; sup. -est, -ost, -ast, -ust; adj. [fæger beauty, fairness] FAIR, beautiful, joyous, pleasant, pleasing, sweet; pulcher, d&e-short;c&o-long;rus, lætus, jucundus, dulcis :-- Swá fæger swá swá Alcibiades wæs as fair as Alcibiades was, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 18, 24, 25. Seó wæs fæger which was fair, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 22, 23. On hrusan ne feól fæger foldbold the fair earthly dwelling fell not on the ground, Beo. Th. 1550; B. 773: 2278; B. 1137. Biþ swá fæger fugles gebæ-acute;ru the bird's bearing is so pleasing, Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 11; Ph. 125. Hió dumb wunaþ, hwæðre hyre is on fóte fæger hleóðor it continues dumb, yet there is in its foot a sweet voice, 108 b; Th. 414, 9; Rä. 32, 17. Wæs geforþad ðín fægere weorc thy beautiful work was done, Hy. 9, 24; Hy. Grn ii. 291, 24. Mín se éca dæ-acute;l fægran botles brúceþ my eternal part shall enjoy a fair mansion, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 13; Gú. 353. Is mín flæ-acute;sc swylce, for fægrum ele, frécne onwended c&a-short;ro mea imm&u-long;t&a-long;ta est propter &o-short;leum, Ps. Th. 108, 24. Us wuldres weard þurh láre speón to ðam fægeran gefeán the Lord of glory drew us by his teaching to fair joy, Andr. Kmbl. 1195; An. 598. Forht ic wæs for ðære fægran gesyhþe I was terrified at the beautiful sight, Rood Kmbl. 41; Kr. 21. Segnas stódon on fægere swég the banners rose at the joyous sound, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 8; Exod. 566. Wíte ðú ðæt ðú ánforléte Dryhtnes ðone fægran gefeán know thou that thou didst lose the Lord's fair joy, Elen. Kmbl. 1894; El. 949: Exon. 33 a; Th. 105, 6; Gú. 19. Gif ðú gesihst ansíne ðíne fægere blisse getácnaþ if you see your face fair it betokens bliss, Lchdm. iii. 212, 30, 31. Óþ-ðæt heó reste stówe fægere funde until she found a joyous resting-place, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 18; Gen. 1467. Se æ-acute;ðela geaf giestlíðnysse fægre on flette the noble gave a fair entertainment in his abode, 112; Th. 147, 29; Gen. 2447: Exon. 123 b; Th. 474, 27; Bo. 37. Cyning wæs ðý blíðra on fyrhþsefan þurh ða fægeran gesihþ the king was blither in his mind through the joyous vision, Elen. Kmbl. 196; El. 98. Ic ðé on ða fægran foldan gesette I set thee on the pleasant earth, Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 12; Cri. 1390: 41 b; Th. 139, 30; Gú. 601. He wíc áhte fæger and freólíc he had a dwelling fair and goodly, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 22; Gen. 1722. Ginsmas stódon fægere æt foldan sceátum beautiful gems stood at the extremities of the earth, Rood Kmbl. 14; Kr. 8. Folcstede fægre wæ-acute;ron the towns were pleasant, Cd. 91; Th. 116, 9; Gen. 1933: Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 23; Cri. 1295. Ðeáh he fæger word útan ætýwe although it outwardly shew fair words, Frag. Kmbl. 31; Leás. 17. Swá beóþ gelíce ða leásan men ða ðe mid tungan treówa gehátaþ fægerum wordum such resemble false men who with the tongue promise fidelity in fair words, 48; Leás. 26: Ps. Th. 89, 17. Wyllan onspringaþ fægrum foldwylmum wells spring forth with pleasant bubblings from earth, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 3; Ph. 64: 64 b; Th. 238, 26; Ph. 610. Heofon is betera, and heálícra, and fægerra ðonne eall his innung, búton monnum ánum the heaven is better, and higher, and fairer than all which it includes, except men alone, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 10: Exon. 43 b; Th. 147, 2; Gú. 720. Ne hýrde ic síþ ne æ-acute;r on égstreáme idese læ-acute;dan mægen fægerre I never heard before or since that a female led on the ocean-stream a fairer power, Elen. Kmbl. 484; El. 242. Ðæ-acute;r hí sceáwiaþ frætwe fægerran [MS. fægran] where they behold a fairer decoration, Exon. 60 b; Th. 221, 5; Ph. 330. Hí to ðam fægrestan heofonríces gefeán hweorfan móstan they might depart to the fairest joy of heaven's realm, Exon. 45 a; Th. 152, 14; Gú. 808. Wlitig is se wong eall mid ðám fægrestum foldan stencum all the plain is beauteous with the sweetest odours of earth, 56 a; Th. 198, 10; Ph. 8. Ðé is neorxna wang boldwéla fægrost paradise is to thee the fairest dwelling of happiness, Andr. Kmbl. 206; An. 103. Óþ-ðæt he Adam gearone funde, and his wíf somed, freó fægroste until he found Adam ready, and his wife also, fairest woman, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 28; Gen. 457. Se biþ gefeán fægrast that shall be the sweetest of joys, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 1; Cri. 1666. Fægerust mægþa sóhte weroda God the fairest of virgins sought the God of hosts, Menol. Fox 294; Men. 148: 226; Men. 114. [Chauc. faire: Laym. fæi&yogh;er, fæire, fære, faire, feier, ueir: O. Sax. fagar: M. H. Ger. fager: O. H. Ger. fagar: Goth. fagrs adapted, fit: Dan. fager, fauer, faver: Swed. fager: Icel. fagr.] DER. un-fæger. fægere, fægre, fegere; adv. Pleasantly, softly, gently, fairly, beautifully; su&a-long;v&i-short;ter, b&e-short;nigne, c&o-long;m&i-short;ter, d&e-short;center, pulchre :-- Fægere leohte ðæt land lago yrnende the running water pleasantly washed the land, Cd. 12; Th. 13, 30; Gen. 210: Ps. Th. 125, 1: Menol. Fox 283; Men. 143: Elen. Kmbl. 2423; El. 1213. He fægere mid wætere oferwearp wuldres cynebearn he gently sprinkled with water the royal child of glory, Menol. Fox 314; Men. 158. Him fægere éce Drihten andswarode the eternal Lord answered him fairly, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 27; Gen. 2351: Frag. Kmbl. 8; Leás. 5. Fægere he syngþ pulchre cantat, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 32: Elen. Kmbl. 1483; El. 743: Runic pm. 18; Kmbl. 342, 32; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 36: Ps. Th. 60, 3: 62, 7: 118, 117. DER. un-fægere. fægernes, fægernys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. FAIRNESS, beauty; pulchr&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- On heofona wuldres fægernesse with the beauty of heaven's glory, Homl. Blick. 159, 16. Mid ðínum hiwe oððe wlite and fægernysse ðínre begém sp&e-short;cie tua et pulchrit&u-long;d&i-short;ne tua intende, Ps. Lamb. 44, 5. fæger-wyrde; adj. Fair in word, fairly speaking; su&a-long;v&i-short;l&o-short;quus, d&e-short;center l&o-short;quens :-- Wes ðú ðínum yldrum árfæst symle, fægerwyrde be thou ever dutiful to thy parents, fair in word, Exon. 80 a; Th. 300, 26; Fä. 12. fægir; adj. Fair; pulcher :-- Þurh fægir word with fair words, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 24; Gen. 899. v. fæger. fægn glad, joyful :-- Ic bió fægn I shall be glad, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 25. v. fægen. fægnian, fægenian, fagnian, fagenian, fahnian; p. ode; pp. od [fægen, fægn glad, joyful] To rejoice, be glad, exult, applaud, to be delighted with, to wish for; gaud&e-long;re, jub&i-short;l&a-long;re, læt&a-long;ri, exult&a-long;re, plaud&e-short;re, app&e-short;t&e-short;re :-- Ne sceal he tó ungemetlíce fægnian ðæs folces worda he ought not to rejoice immoderately at the people's words, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 9: 108, 7, 10, MS. Cott. Onginnaþ fægnian mid folmum plaudent m&a-short;n&i-short;bus, Ps. Th. 97, 8. Ic afétige oððe fægnige [MS. fegnige] plaudo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 28. Fægnaþ Israhéla læt&a-long;b&i-short;tur Israel, Ps. Spl. 13, 11. We fægniaþ smyltre sæ-acute; we rejoice at the serene sea, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 40, 18. Fægniaþ fealdas gaud&e-long;bunt campi, Ps. Spl. 95, 11: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 187; Met. 29, 95. Fægnode mín cild on mínum innoþe exult&a-long;vit in gaudio infans in &u-short;t&e-short;ro meo, Lk. Bos. 1, 44. Fægnodon ealle all rejoiced, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 66; Met. 1, 33. Fægniaþ Gode ealle eorþe jub&i-short;l&a-long;te Deo omnis terra, Ps. Spl. 65, 1. Fægniaþ rihtwíse exult&a-long;te justi, 31, 14. Hwæðer ðú fægerra blóstmena fægnige dost thou rejoice in fair blossoms? Bt. 14, 1; Fox 40, 25. Ðeáh he ðæs fægnige though he rejoice at this, 30, 1; Fox 108, 11. DER. ge-fægnian, on-. fægnung, e; f. A rejoicing, exultation; jub&i-short;l&a-long;tio, exult&a-long;tio :-- Is eádig folc ðæt ðe can wyndreámas oððe fægnunge est be&a-long;tus p&o-short;p&u-short;lus qui scit jub&i-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nem, Ps. Lamb. 88, 16. On fægnunga hí rípaþ in exult&a-long;ti&o-long;ne m&e-short;tent, Ps. Spl. 125, 6, 8. Fægnunga Godes exult&a-long;ti&o-long;nes Dei, 149, 6. DER. ge-fægnung. fæ-acute;g-nys, -nyss, e; f. Difference, diversity, variety; v&a-short;rietas :-- Ymbgyrd oððe ymbwæ-acute;fd mid missenlícum oððe mid fæ-acute;gnyssum circumamicta variet&a-long;t&i-short;bus, Ps. Lamb. 44, 15. fægr, fair, Bd. 3, 14, Lye. v. fæger. fægre; adv. Pleasantly, slowly, fairly, beautifully; su&a-long;v&i-short;ter, p&e-short;d&e-short;tentim, pulchre :-- Ðæt on foldan fægre stóde wudubeám that a forest-tree pleasantly stood on earth, Cd. 199; Th. 247, 17; Dan. 498; Exon. 59 b; Th. 217, 2; Ph. 274. Fægre p&e-short;d&e-short;tentim, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 30. v. fægere. fægrian; p. ode; pp. od [fæger fair] To become fair or beautiful; pulchresc&e-short;re :-- Byrig fægriaþ towns become fair, Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 32; Seef. 48. DER. a-fægrian. fæ-acute;gþ, e; f. Hostility; host&i-long;l&i-short;tas :-- On ða fæ-acute;gþe in that hostility, Andr. Kmbl. 567; An. 284, = fæ-acute;hþ q. v. FÆ-acute;HÞ, fæ-acute;gþ, e; f: fæ-acute;hþe, an; f: fæ-acute;hþo, fæ-acute;hþu; indecl. f. Feud, vengeance, enmity, hostility, deadly feud, that enmity which the relations of the deceased waged against the kindred of the murderer; cap&i-short;t&a-long;lis in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tia, vind&i-short;c&a-long;tio, host&i-long;l&i-short;tas, factio ob h&o-short;m&i-short;nem interemptum :-- Sió fæ-acute;hþ gewearþ gewrecen wráþlíce the feud was wrathfully avenged, Beo. Th. 6115; B. 3061: 4798; B. 2403. Ne gefeáh he ðære fæ-acute;hþe he rejoiced not in the enmity, 218; B. 109: Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 17; Cri. 1441. He nó mearn fore fæ-acute;hþe and fyrene he mourned not for his enmity and crime, Beo. Th. 274; B. 137: 3079; B. 1537. Gif man gehádodne mid fæ-acute;hþe belecge if a man in holy orders be charged with deadly feud, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 21: L. Eth. ix. 23; Th. i. 344, 25. Fæ-acute;hþe ic wille on weras stælan I will place vengeance on men, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 27; Gen. 1351: 227; Th. 305, 2; Sat. 641. Gif hwá æ-acute;nigne man ofsleá, ðæt he wege sylf ða fæ-acute;hþe if any one slay any man, that he himself bear the feud, L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 3, 9: L. In. 74; Th. i. 150, 2. He geþingade þeódbúendum wið Fæder swæ-acute;sne fæ-acute;hþa mæ-acute;ste he appeased for mankind the greatest feud with his dear Father, Exon. 16 b; Th. 39, 5; Cri. 617. On ða fæ-acute;gþe in that hostility, Andr. Kmbl. 567; An. 284. Wæs seó fæ-acute;hþe open on úhtan the deadly feud was open at early morn, Cd. 222; Th. 289, 30; Sat. 405. Ðæt ys sió fæ-acute;hþo that is the feud, Beo. Th. 5990; B. 2999: 4971; B. 2489. Sceal ic fæ-acute;hþu dreógan I must endure enmity, Exon. 115 a; Th. 443, 7; Kl. 26. [Plat. vede, fede, veide: O. Frs. feithe, faithe, feythe, faythe, f: Dut. veete, f: Ger. fehde, f: M. H. Ger. véhede, véde, f: Dan. feide, m. f. feud, war.] DER. wæl-fæ-acute;hþ.
FÆ-acute;HÞ-BÓT - FÆ-acute;R-BRYNE
fæ-acute;hþ-bót, e; f. Feud-amends, compensation for engaging in a feud or quarrel; inim&i-long;c&i-short;ti&a-long;rum compens&a-long;tio :-- Ne þearf æ-acute;nig mynster-munuc mid rihte fæ-acute;hþbóte biddan, ne fæ-acute;hþbóte bétan no minter-monk may lawfully demand feud-amends, nor pay feud-amends, L. Eth. ix. 25; Th. i. 346, 2: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 27. fæ-acute;hþe, an; f. Deadly feud; cap&i-short;t&a-long;lis in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tia :-- Wæs seó fæ-acute;hþe open úhtan the deadly feud was open at early morn, Cd. 222; Th. 289, 30; Sat. 405. v. fæ-acute;hþ. fæ-acute;hþo, fæ-acute;hþu; indecl. f. Feud, enmity; cap&i-short;t&a-long;lis in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tia :-- Ðæt is sio fæ-acute;hþo that is the feud, Beo. Th. 5990; B. 2999: 4971; B. 2489. Sceal ic fæ-acute;hþu dreógan I must endure enmity, Exon. 115 a; Th. 443. 7; Kl. 26. v. fæ-acute;hþ. fæiger; adj. Fair, beautiful; pulcher :-- Fæigrestan heowes of the most beautiful colour, Bd. 3, 14; Whelc. 199. 34, MS. Cantab. v. fæger. fæla many, Nicod. 17; Thw. 8, 18. v. fela. fæ-acute;-læ-acute;can, fá-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To be at deadly enmity, to be at feud; in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tiam cap&i-short;t&a-long;lem m&o-short;v&e-long;re :-- Gif hwá heora æ-acute;nigne fæ-acute;læ-acute;ce [fálæ-acute;ce MS. L.] if any one be at feud with any of them, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 10. fæle; adj. Fell. DER. æl-fæle. v. felo. fæ-acute;le; adj. Faithful, true, dear, good; f&i-short;d&e-long;lis, constans, c&a-long;rus, b&o-short;nus :-- Wes us fæ-acute;le freónd be a faithful friend to us, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 1; Gen. 2725: 135; Th. 170, 26; Gen. 2819: Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 15; Gú. 144: Elen. Kmbl. 175; El. 88: Ps. Th. 66, 3: 70, 4: 77, 34: 94, 7. Se fæ-acute;la fugel the faithful bird, Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 27; Cri. 645. Wese áwá friþ on Israhéla fæ-acute;lum folce let peace ever be with the faithful people of Israel, Ps. Th. 148, 14. Mid Ealhhilde, fæ-acute;lre freoðuwebban with Ealhild, the faithful peace-weaver, Exon. 84 b; Th. 319, 2; Wíd. 6: Ps. Th. 76, 3: 118, 155. Nafaþ æt gefeohte fæ-acute;lne helpend he has not a faithful helper in battle, Ps. Th. 88, 36: 113, 18: 120, 1. Ðone fæ-acute;lan geþanc the true thought, 138, 20. Ne afyr ðú me fæ-acute;le spræce take not away from me true speech, 118, 43. Ðín fæ-acute;le hús thy dear house, 78, 1. Onfóh me fæ-acute;le Drihten accept me dear Lord, 118, 116. Spræ-acute;con fæ-acute;le freoðoscealcas to Lothe the faithful ministers of peace spoke to Lot. Cd. 115; Th. 150, 25; Gen. 2497. He his folc genam swá fæ-acute;le sceáp abst&u-short;lit s&i-long;cut &o-short;ves p&o-short;p&u-short;lum suum, Ps. Th. 77, 52: 78, 14: 99, 3. DER. un-fæ-acute;le. fæ-acute;le; adv. Faithfully, truly, well; f&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;ter, apte, b&e-short;ne :-- Ðú míne fét fæ-acute;le beweredest thou faithfully protectedst my feet, Ps. Th. 55, 11: 84, 1: 90, 4. fælg, e; f: fælge, an; f. A felly, a part of the circumference of a wheel; canthus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. felg. fælging a harrow; occa, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fealga. fællan; p. de; pp. ed To offend; scand&a-short;l&i-long;z&a-long;re :-- Gif ðín ége aswícaþ ðé oððe fælle ðec si &o-short;c&u-short;lus tuus scand&a-short;l&i-long;zat te, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 29, 30: 18, 8. fælniss, e; f. An offence; scand&a-short;lum :-- From fælnissum ab scand&a-short;lis, Mt. Rush. Stv. 18, 7. fælsian; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse, purify; lustr&a-long;re :-- Ðæt ic móte Heorot fælsian that I may purify Heorot, Beo. Th. 869; B. 432. He Hróþgáres sele fælsode he had purified Hrothgar's hall, Beo. Th. 4694; B. 2352. DER. ge-fælsian. fæ-acute;m foam, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fám. fæ-acute;man; p. de; pp. ed [fám foam] To FOAM or froth; sp&u-long;m&a-long;re :-- Fæ-acute;mþ sp&u-long;mat, Lk. Bos. 9, 39. Fæ-acute;mende sp&u-long;mans, Mk. Bos. 9, 20. DER. a-fæ-acute;man. fæ-acute;mig; adj. Foamy; sp&u-long;m&o-long;sus :-- Ðæt ceól scyle fæ-acute;mig rídan ýða hrycgum that the foamy vessel shall ride on the waves' backs, Exon. 101 b; Th. 384, 24; Rä. 4, 32. v. fámig. fæ-acute;mnan of a virgin, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 10; Jul, 59; gen. of fæ-acute;mne. fæ-acute;mnan hád, fæ-acute;mn-hád, es; m. [fæ-acute;mne a virgin, woman] Virginity, maidenhood, womanhood; virg&i-short;n&i-short;tas :-- Ic fæ-acute;mnan hád mínne geheóld I preserved my maidenhood, Exon. 9 a; Th. 6, 31; Cri. 92. Þurh fæ-acute;mnan hád through womanhood, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 1; Sat. 495. On fæ-acute;mnan háde in virginity, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 5. Heó lyfode mid hyre were seofen geár of hyre fæ-acute;mnháde vix&e-short;rat cum v&i-short;ro suo annis septem a virg&i-short;n&i-short;t&a-long;te sua, Lk. Bos. 2, 36. FÆ-acute;MNE, fémne, an; f. [f&e-long;m&i-short;na a woman] A virgin, damsel, maid, woman; virgo, puella, f&e-long;m&i-short;na :-- Wæs ðæs ylcan mynstres abbudisse on ða tíd seó cynellíce fæ-acute;mne Ælflæ-acute;d præ&e-short;rat qu&i-short;dem tunc eidem monast&e-long;rio r&e-long;gia virgo Ælbflæd, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 3, 6: 4, 8; S. 575, 34: Gen. 2, 23: Mt. Bos. 1, 23. Seó fæ-acute;mne wæs Sarra háten the damsel was called Sarah, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 23; Gen. 1722: 101; Th. 134, 17; Gen. 2226. Sceal fémne hire freónd geséccan the damsel shall seek her lover, Menol. Fox 548; Gn. C. 44. Geseah ic líchoman ðære hálgan Godes fæ-acute;mnan v&i-long;di corpus sacræ Deo virg&i-short;nis, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 15, 43: 4. 19; S. 588, 36. Wæs ðære fæ-acute;mnan ferþ geblissad the damsel's soul was rejoiced, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 24; Jul. 287: 66 b; Th. 246, 10; Jul. 59: 67 a; Th. 247, 15; Jul. 79. Be ðære grimman untrumnysse ðære fæ-acute;mnan de acerba puellæ infirm&i-short;t&a-long;te, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 7: 4, 8; S. 576, 11. Cirliscre fæ-acute;mnan of a churlish woman; L. Alf. pol. 11; Th. i. 68, 14: L. Alf. 29; Th. i. 52, 7: Apstls. Kmbl. 57; Ap. 29. Ðære fæ-acute;mnan líchoma brosnian ne mihte f&e-long;m&i-short;næ c&a-short;ro corrumpi non p&o-short;tuit, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 36. Hæfde Nérgend fægere fóstorleán fæ-acute;mnan forgolden, éce to ealdre the Saviour had repaid the fair reward of fostering to the virgin, in eternal life, Menol. Fox 302; Men. 152. Gif hwylc man hine wið fæ-acute;mnan forlicge si h&o-short;mo quis cum puella forn&i-short;c&a-long;tus fu&e-short;rit, L. Ecg. P. 4, 68; Th. ii. 228, 10. He mid fæ-acute;mnan on flet gæ-acute;þ he walks with the woman in the court, Beo. Th. 4074; B. 2034. Ic of ðam torhtan temple Dryhtnes onféng freólíce fæ-acute;mnan clæ-acute;ne I joyfully received a pure damsel from the bright temple of the Lord, Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 18; Cri. 187: 66 a; Th. 244, 13; Jul. 27. Gemétte he ðæ-acute;r sume fæ-acute;mnan inv&e-long;nit puellam &i-short;bi, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 4, 9: L. Ecg. P. 4, 68; Th. ii. 230, 15. Worhte God freólícu fæ-acute;mnan God wrought a goodly woman, Cd. 9; Th. 12, 12; Gen. 184: L. Alf. 29; Th. i. 52, 5. Aryson ealle ða fæ-acute;mnan surrex&e-long;runt omnes virg&i-short;nes illæ, Mt. Bos. 25, 7, 11: Ps. Spl. 44, 16: Ps. Th. 77, 63: Ps. Lamb. 148, 12: Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 39. Síðedon fæ-acute;mnan and wuduwan the damsels and widows departed, Cd. 94; Th. 121, 14; Gen. 2010. Heó mynster getimbrade Gode willsumra fæ-acute;mnena constructo monast&e-long;rio virg&i-short;num Deo dev&o-long;t&a-long;rum, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 2. Fela fæ-acute;mnena many damsels, Exon. 120 b; Th. 462, 8; Hö. 49. Byþ heofena ríce gelíc ðám týn fæ-acute;mnum s&i-short;m&i-short;le &e-short;rit regnum cæl&o-long;rum d&e-short;cem virg&i-short;n&i-short;bus, Mt. Bos. 25, 1. Onfóþ ðæ-acute;m fæ-acute;mnum receive the damsels, Cd. 113; Th. 149, 7; Gen. 2471. [O. Sax. fémea, féhmia, f: Frs. fæm, f: O. Frs. famne, fomne, femne, fovne, fone, f: Icel. feima, f: Lat. f&e-long;m&i-short;na, f. a female, woman.] fæ-acute;mnenlíc; adj. Virginlike; virg&i-short;n&a-long;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. fæ-acute;mn-hád virginity; virg&i-short;n&i-short;tas, Lk. Bos. 2, 36. v. fæ-acute;mnan hád. fæn, fænn, es; n. m. A fen, mud; p&a-short;lus, l&u-short;tum :-- Mid fænne with a fen, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 26. Swá swá fænn stræ-acute;tena ic adilgige hí ut l&u-short;tum pl&a-short;te&a-long;rum d&e-long;l&e-long;bo eos, Ps. Lamb. 17. 43. v. fen. fæna a vane, standard, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fana. fæng-tóþ, es; m. [fang, q. v; tóþ a tooth] A fang tooth; dens c&a-short;n&i-long;nus, Text. Roff. p. 39, 26. fæniht; adj. [fæn a fen, iht an adj. termination] FENNY, marshy, dirty, muddy; p&a-short;lustris, Som. Ben. Lye. fænn a fen, Ps. Lamb. 17, 43. v. fæn, fen. fær; nom. acc: gen. færes; dat. fære; pl. nom. acc. faru; gen. fara; dat. farum, n: fær; gen. dat. acc. fære; pl. nom. gen. acc. fara; dat. farum; f? [from faran to go]. I. a going, journey, way, journeying, expedition; &i-short;ter, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio bell&i-short;ca :-- Ánes dæges fær &i-short;ter diei, Lk. Bos. 2, 44. Gódige folces fær facilitate the people's journeying, L. Pen. 15; Th. ii. 282, 9. Ðæt wæs fær micel that was a great expedition, Invent. Crs. Recd. 1295; El. 646. II. that in which a journey or voyage is made,-a vehicle, vessel, ship; veh&i-short;c&u-short;lum, n&a-long;vis :-- Ðú ðær [Th. Grn. ðæt that] fær gewyrc make thou that vessel, Cd. 65; Th. 79, 6; Gen. 1307. Fær Noes Noah's ark, Cd. 66; Th. 80, 4; Gen. 1323. [Piers P. Chauc. fare: Laym. fære, fare, uare: Plat. foore, foor, f: Dut. voer, n: Ger. fuhre, f: M. H. Ger. var, f: O. H. Ger. fuora, f: far, n: Dan. före, n: Swed. fora, f: Icel. för, f. a journey.] DER. ád-fær, ge-, in-, ofer-, ongeán-, út-, þurh-. FÆ-acute;R, fér, es; m. FEAR, danger, peril; t&i-short;mor, terror, p&e-short;r&i-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Hie se fæ-acute;r begeat the peril overwhelmed them, Beo. Th. 2141; B. 1068. Fæ-acute;r ongéton they felt fear, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 16; Exod. 452. [Wyc. R. Glouc. fere: Plat. vare, f. danger: O. Sax. fár, m. ins&i-short;diæ: Dut. gevaar, n. danger: Kil. vaer m&e-short;tus: Ger. fahr, ge-fahr, f. p&e-short;r&i-long;c&u-short;lum: M. H. Ger. vár, váre, m. snares: O. H. Ger. fára, f. ins&i-short;diæ, p&e-short;r&i-long;c&u-short;lum: Dan. fare, m. f. danger: Swed. fara, f. peril: Icel. fár, n. harm, plague.] v. fæ-acute;r; adj. sudden. fæ-acute;r, fér, es; m. A fever; febris :-- Wið þriddan dæges fæ-acute;re and feórþan dæges fæ-acute;re for a third day's fever and a fourth day's fever, L. M. cont. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 12, 27. v. fefer. fæ-acute;r; adj. Fair, beautiful; pulcher :-- Hors ðæs fæ-acute;restan heowes a horse of the most beautiful colour, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 16, note. v. fæger. fæ-acute;r; adj. Sudden, intense, terrible, horrid; s&u-short;b&i-short;tus, terr&i-short;bilis, horr&i-short;dus. Used in the compounds,-Fæ-acute;r-bifongen, -bryne, -cóðu, -cwealm, -cýle, -deáþ, -dryre, -fyll, -gripe, -gryre, -haga, -inga, -líc, -líce, -níþ, -sceaða, -scyte, -searo, -slide, -spel, -unga, -wundor, -wyrd. færan to go; &i-long;re :-- Ic fære eo, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 67. v. faran. fæ-acute;ran; p. de; pp. ed [fæ-acute;r fear] To terrify, frighten; terr&e-long;re :-- Bodan us fæ-acute;rdon nuntii nos terru&e-long;runt, Deut. 1, 28. DER. a-fæ-acute;ran. fæ-acute;r-béna, an; m. A husbandman, peasant, churl; rust&i-short;cus :-- Gif hit sí fæ-acute;rbéna, gilde xii ór if it be a churl, let him pay twelve ores, L. N. P. L. 50; Th. ii. 298, 6. fæ-acute;r-bifongen; adj. With perils encompassed; p&e-short;r&i-long;c&u-short;lis vel terr&o-long;r&i-short;bus circumventus :-- Fæ-acute;rbifongen ic dæ-acute;r furðum cwom I had just come there encompassed with perils, Beo. Th. 4022; B. 2009. fæ-acute;r-bryne, es; m. A terrible heat; terr&i-short;b&i-short;le incendium :-- Hálig God wið fæ-acute;rbryne folc gescylde the holy God shielded the people against the intense heat, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 7; Exod. 72.
FÆRBU - FÆS
FÆRBU, e; f. Colour; c&o-short;lor :-- Habbaþ færbu ungelíce and mæ-acute;gwlitas they have colour and species unlike, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 7; Met. 31, 4. [Ger. farbe, f.] færcodon brought, Chr. 1009; Th. 261, 30, = fercodon; p. pl. of fercian, q. v. fæ-acute;r-cóðu, e; f. Sudden sickness or death, apoplexy; repent&i-short;na ægr&i-short;t&u-long;do vel mors, apoplexia = 940;πoπληξ&iota-tonos;α, Som. Ben. Lye. fæ-acute;r-cwealm, es; m. A sudden pestilence; repent&i-long;na pest&i-short;lentia :-- Æt ðæm fæ-acute;rcwealme ðe his leódscipe swýðe drehte and wanode in the pestilence which much afflicted and decreased his people, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 8. fæ-acute;r-cýle, es; m. A terrible cold; terr&i-short;b&i-short;le fr&i-long;gus :-- Geondfolen fýre and fæ-acute;rcýle filled with fire and intense cold, Cd. 2; Th. 3, 30; Gen. 43. færd an army, expedition; exerc&i-short;tus, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio m&i-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;ris, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fyrd. fæ-acute;r-deáþ, es; m. Sudden death; repent&i-long;na mors, Cot. 14. fæ-acute;r-dryre, es; m. A sudden or pernicious fall; repent&i-long;nus vel pern&i-short;ci&o-long;sus lapsus :-- Con he sídne ræced fæste gefégan wið fæ-acute;rdryrum he can firmly compact the spacious dwelling against sudden falls, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 9. færeld, fareld, færelt, es; n. [fær a going, faran to go]. I. a way, going, motion, journey, course, passage, progress, expedition, company, one who accompanies in the journey of life, a relation; via, &i-short;ter, cursus, gressus, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio, cogn&a-short;ta :-- Hwá ne wundrige wolcna færeldes who does not express a wonder of the way of the clouds? Bt. Met. Fox 28, 4; Met. 28, 2. Wæ-acute;nes sió eax welt ealles ðæs færeldes the axle-tree of a waggon regulates all its going, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 220, 29. Á byþ on færylde it is ever in motion, Runic pm. 17; Kmbl. 342, 24; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 33. On ðissum geáre næs nán færeld to Róme in this year there was no journey to Rome, Chr. 889; Th. 158, 33, col. 1. On færelde in &i-short;t&i-short;n&e-short;re, Past. 4, 1; Hat. MS. 9 b, 6. Ða habbaþ færeld they have a course, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 22; Met. 28, 11. Ne beó gé afyrhte þurh geswince ðæs langsuman færeldes, oððe þurh yfelra manna ymbe-spræce be ye not afraid through the toil of the tedious journey, or through the conversation of evil men, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 2. Se esne rehte ðá Isaace eall hys færeld then the servant told Isaac all his journey, Gen. 24, 66: Ps. Spl. 36, 33: 139, 5. On færelde in the expedition, Runic pm. 27; Kmbl. 345, 2; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 54. On ðam færelde in the progress, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 19. On ðam færelde in the company, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 36. Færeld ðín cogn&a-long;ta tua, Lk. Rush. War. 1, 36. Færeldu [MS. færeldtu] lustra, me&a-long;tus, Cot. 125: 134. II. a particular passage,-The passover of the Jews; trans&i-short;tus, phase, id est trans&i-short;tus, Vulg. [ = τò π&alpha-tonos;σχα, indecl.] :-- Gáþ and nymaþ nýten þurh eówer hiwræ-acute;dene, and offriaþ phase, ðæt ys færeld &i-long;te tollentes &a-short;n&i-short;mal per f&a-short;m&i-short;lias vestras, et imm&o-short;l&a-long;te phase, Ex. 12, 21; go &yogh;e, and take a beeste by &yogh;oure meynees, and offre &yogh;e fase [passover], Wyc. Hit ys Godes færeldes offrung vict&i-short;ma trans&i-short;tus D&o-short;m&i-short;ni est; it is the sacrifice of the Lord's passover, Ex. 12, 27. Biþ Drihtnes færeld phase D&o-short;m&i-short;ni est, Lev. 23, 5; is pask [the passover] of the Lord, Wyc. DER. an-færeld, fyrd-, in-, ofer-, on-, út-, ymb-. færeld-freóls, es; m. The passover feast; trans&i-short;tus vel paschæ festum, phase :-- Híg worhton phase, ðæt ys færeld-freóls they kept the passover, that is the passover feast; f&e-long;c&e-long;runt phase, id est paschæ festum, Jos. 5, 10. færeldtu? passages; me&a-long;tus, lustra, Cot. 125: 134. v. færeld. færelt, es; n. A going, progress, expedition; &i-short;ter, gressus, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio :-- Wænes sió eax welt ealles ðæs færeltes the axle-tree of a waggon regulates all its going, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 220, 29, note 26. On ðæm færelte in the progress, 39, 7; Fox 222, 19, note 18. On færelte in it&i-short;n&e-short;re, Past. 4, 1; Swt. 36, 22. He ðæt færelt swíðost þurhteáh he most chiefly undertook that expedition, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 93, 31. Ðæt Scipia ðæs færeltes consul wæ-acute;re that Scipio was the leader of the expedition, 4, 10; Bos. 95, 2: 4, 10; Bos. 93, 34. Æt ðam æ-acute;rran færelte in the former expedition, 4, 10; Ors. 92, 31: 4, 10; Bos. 93, 37. v. færeld. færeng, e; f. A swooning, trance; d&e-long;l&i-short;quium, Cot. 79. fære-sceat, -sceatt, es; m. Fare-scot, passage-money; naulum, pr&e-short;tium trans&i-short;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. færest, færeþ goest, goeth, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 56; Met. 24, 28: Elen. Kmbl. 2546; El. 1274; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. and fut. of faran. fæ-acute;r-fyll, e; f. A sudden or pernicious fall, a precipice; repent&i-long;nus c&a-long;sus, præceps :-- On fæ-acute;rfyll in præceps, Cot. 112. fæ-acute;r-gripe, es; m. A sudden or pernicious grasp; s&u-short;b&i-short;tanea vel pern&i-short;ci&o-long;sa arreptio :-- Him hrínan ne mihte fæ-acute;rgripe flódes the flood's sudden grasp could not touch him, Beo. Th, 3036; B. 1516. Under fæ-acute;rgripum during his sudden grasps, Beo. Th. 1480; B. 738. fæ-acute;r-gryre, es; m. A perilous horror; terror per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Ða hyssas þrý fæ-acute;rgryre fýres oferfaren hæfdon the three youths had passed through the fire's dire horror, Cd. 197; Th. 245, 14; Dan. 463. Wið fæ-acute;rgryrum against perilous horrors, Beo. Th. 350; B. 174. færh a little pig; porcellus, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 161, 40. v. fearh. fæ-acute;r-haga, an; m. A peril-hedge; per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;rum s&e-long;pes :-- He his módsefan wið ðam fæ-acute;rhagan fæste trymede he firmly strengthened his mind against the peril, Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 27; Gú. 933. fæ-acute;ringa, fæ-acute;rincga, fæ-acute;runga, fæ-acute;runge; adv. [fæ-acute;r sudden, -inga, -unga adverbial terminations] Suddenly, quickly, by chance; s&u-short;b&i-short;to, repente, forte :-- Fæ-acute;ringa hí geteorodon s&u-short;b&i-short;to def&e-long;c&e-long;runt, Ps. Spl. C. 72, 19. Ðú fæ-acute;ringa gehogodest sæcce sécean thou suddenly resolvedst to seek conflict, Beo. Th. 3980; B. 1988: Exon. 46 b; Th. 158, 20; Gú. 911: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 82; Met. 28, 41. Ðonne he fæ-acute;ringa cymþ cum v&e-long;n&e-short;rit repente, Mk. Bos. 13, 36. Fæ-acute;rincga fýr wudu byrneþ fire quickly burneth a wood, Ps. Th. 82, 10. fæ-acute;rlíc, feárlic; def. se fæ-acute;rlíca, seó, ðæt fæ-acute;rlíce; adj. Sudden, unexpected, quick; s&u-short;b&i-short;tus, repent&i-long;nus :-- Him becom fæ-acute;rlíc yfel a sudden plague came upon them, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 22: Gen. 19, 19. Fæ-acute;rlíc geþoht a sudden thought, Hexam. 14; Norm. 22, 5. Fæ-acute;rlíc rén sudden rain; imber, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 113; Wrt. Voc. 52, 63. Þurh fæ-acute;rlícne [feárlícne MS. A.] deáþ through sudden death, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 412, 28. Se fæ-acute;rlíca dæg repent&i-long;na dies, Lk. Bos. 21, 34. Se fæ-acute;rlíca deáþ sudden death, Homl. Th. ii. 22, 19. fæ-acute;rlíce, férlíce, feárlíce; adv. Suddenly, immediately, by chance; s&u-short;b&i-short;to, repente, forte :-- Cometæ synd gehátene ða steorran ðe fæ-acute;rlíce and ungewunelíce æteówiaþ the stars are called comets which appear suddenly and unusually, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 16, 20; Lchdm. iii. 272, 3: Gen. 14, 15: 19, 32: Job Thw. 165, 23: Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 8: Exon. 77 a; Th. 290, 6; Wand. 61. He fæ-acute;rlíce hrýmþ s&u-short;b&i-short;to cl&a-long;mat, Lk. Bos. 9, 39: Ps. Lamb. 63, 6: Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 17. færm a supper, feast, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 2, 3, 4. v. feorm. fæ-acute;r-níþ, es; m. A sudden or pernicious hostility, mischief; pern&i-short;ci&o-long;sa host&i-long;l&i-short;tas :-- Sorh is me to secganne hwæt Grendel hafaþ fæ-acute;rníða gefremed it is sorrow for me to say what sudden mischiefs Grendel has perpetrated, Beo. Th. 956; B. 476. færnys, -nyss, e; f. A passage, fare; trans&i-short;tus :-- Ðæ-acute;r monna færnys mæ-acute;st wæs juxta publ&i-short;cos vi&a-long;rum trans&i-short;tus, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 5. færr, es; n. A passing; trans&i-short;tus :-- Nis faru oððe færr non est trans&i-short;tus, Ps. Lamb. 143, 14. v. fær; n. færs verse; versus, Ælfr. præf, p. 3, Lye. v. fers. fæ-acute;r-sceaða, an; m. A sudden or dangerous enemy; s&u-short;b&i-short;tum damnum inf&e-short;rens hostis :-- Ðæt he on ðam fæ-acute;rsceaðan feorh geræ-acute;hte that he might reach the life of the dangerous enemy, Byrht. Th. 135, 62; By. 142. fæ-acute;r-scyte, es; m. A sudden or pernicious shot; impr&o-long;v&i-long;sus vel f&a-long;t&a-long;lis jactus :-- We fæste sculon wið ðam fæ-acute;rscyte wearde healdan we should firmly hold ward against that sudden shot, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 4; Cri. 766: 35 a; Th. 113, 13; Gú. 157. fæ-acute;r-searo; gen. -searwes; n. An insidious artifice; ins&i-short;di&o-long;sa mach&i-short;n&a-long;tio :-- Feónda fæ-acute;rsearo the sudden artifice of foes, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 11; Cri. 770. fæ-acute;r-slide, es; m. A sudden fall; impr&o-long;v&i-long;sus lapsus :-- Ðú geheólde fét míne wið fæ-acute;rslide thou keptst my feet from sudden fall, Ps. Th. 114, 8. fæ-acute;r-spel, -spell, es; n. A sudden message, sudden news, horrible message; impr&o-long;v&i-long;sus vel terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis nuncius :-- Hie him fæ-acute;rspel bodedon they announced to them the sudden news, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 5; Jud. 244. On fyrd hyra fæ-acute;rspell becwom the sudden tidings came in their tent, Cd. 148; Th. 186, 8; Exod. 135. He ðæs fæ-acute;rspelles módsorge wæg hefige æt heortan he bare mental sorrow heavy at heart at the sudden news, Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 4; Gú. 1023. For ðam fæ-acute;rspelle at the sudden news, Andr. Kmbl. 2173; An. 1088. Wæs seó fæ-acute;mne for ðam fæ-acute;rspelle egsan geaclad the damsel was chilled with terror at the horrible message, Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 19; Jul. 267. Me ðes ár bodaþ frécne fæ-acute;rspell this messenger announces an impious horrible message to me, 69 b; Th. 259, 4; Jul. 277. færst, færsþ goest, Gen. 4, 12; færþ goes, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 432; Met. 20, 216; 2nd and 3rd pres. sing. of faran. færþ, es; m. n. The mind; mens :-- On fæþe in the mind, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 47; Met. 27, 24. v. ferþ. fæ-acute;runga, fæ-acute;runge; adv. Suddenly, quickly, by chance; s&u-short;b&i-short;to, repente, forte :-- Fæ-acute;runga forte, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 28: Jos. 9, 7. Fæ-acute;runge astorfen s&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;tus vel ictuatus, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 29; Wrt. Voc. 61, 9. v. fæ-acute;ringa. fæ-acute;r-wundor; gen. -wundres; n. A sudden or stupendous wonder; in&o-short;p&i-long;n&a-long;tum et st&u-short;pendum m&i-long;r&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Gé onlóciaþ fæ-acute;rwundra sum ye behold a stupendous wonder, Cd. 157; Th. 195, 20; Exod. 279. fæ-acute;r-wyrd, e; f. A terrible fate, destruction, perdition; terr&i-short;b&i-short;le f&a-long;tum, int&e-short;r&i-short;tus, perd&i-short;tio :-- He wénþ ðæt ðone mon æ-acute;r mæ-acute;ge gebrengan on fæ-acute;rwyrde that he thinks may bring the man earlier to a terrible fate, Past. 62; Hat. MS. færyld, es; n. A motion, journey; via, Runic pm. 17; Kmbl. 342, 24; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 33. v. færeld. fæs, fæss, fas, es; pl. nom. acc, fasu; n. A fringe; fimbria :-- On fæsum gyldenum in fimbriis aureis, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 15. Wíf gehrán fas [fæss, Rush.] oððe wlóh wédes his m&u-short;lier t&e-short;t&i-short;git fimbriam vest&i-long;menti ejus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 20: 14, 36. Micclaþ fasu hiora magn&i-short;f&i-short;cant fimbrias, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 5.
FÆSL - FÆST-MÓD
FÆSL,es; m? n? Offspring, progeny; f&e-long;tus, pr&o-long;les, s&u-short;b&o-short;les :-- Ðæ-acute;r sceal fæsl wesan cwiclifigendra cynna gehwilces there shall be offspring of every living kind, Cd. 65; Th. 79, 13; Gen. 1310: 67; Th. 80, 17; Gen. 1330. To fæsle for progeny, 67; Th. 82, 8; Gen. 1359. [Plat. fasel s&u-short;b&o-short;les: Dut. Kil. fasel, vasel f&e-long;tus in &u-short;t&e-short;ro: Ger. fasel, m. f&e-long;tus, s&u-short;b&o-short;les: M. H. Ger. vasel, n. f&e-long;tus: O. H. Ger. fasal, f. f&e-long;tus: Icel. fösull, m. a brood.] FÆST; adj. FAST, fixed, firm, stiff; solid, constant, fortified; fixus, firmus, s&o-short;l&i-short;dus, constans, m&u-long;n&i-long;tus :-- Ealle mæ-acute;st steorran synd fæste on ðam fimamentum almost all stars are fixed in the firmament, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 26; Lchdm. iii. 268, 23: Andr. Kmbl. 2983; An. 1494. Fæste móde fixa mente, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 14; Exon. 8 a; Th. 1, 10; Cri. 6. Se wille fæst hús timbrian he will build a firm house, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 7, 10 Cd. 151; Th. 189, 1; Exod. 178. Mid fæstum geleáfan with firm faith, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 27: Cd. 21; Th. 26, 17; Gen. 408. Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on fæstum stówum this herb is produced on solid places, Herb. 20, 1; Lchdm. i. 114, 12: 45, 1; Lchdm. i. 148, 5. On fæstum landum on stiff lands, 36, 1; Lchdm. i. 134, 18. On ðam weorce fæste in &o-short;p&e-short;re isto constantes, Jos. 9, 27. Seó burh wæs fæst the city was fortified, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 19. Micle burga óþ heofun fæste urbes magnæ ad cælum usque m&u-long;n&i-long;tæ, Deut. 1, 28. Fæst innoþ restricta alvus, Herb. 1, 12; Lchdm. i. 74, 11. [Laym. faste, feste: Orm. fasst: Plat. fast: O. Sax. fast: Frs. O. Frs. fest: Dut. vast: Ger. fest: M. H. Ger. vast, veste: O. H. Ger. fasti, festi: Dan. Swed. fast: Icel. fastr.] -fæst, as a termination, denotes fast, very, perfectly, effectually, as the English fast asleep, perfectly asleep; Æ-acute;-fæst fast in the law, firm, religious; Sóþ-fæst fast in truth, true, just; Staðol-fæst steadfast, steady; Unstaðol-fæst unsteady, unsteadfast. DER. æ-acute;-fæst, æ-acute;r-, æ-acute;w-, ár-, bíd-, blæ-acute;d-, cíþ-, dóm-, eard-, gemet-, gif-, gin-, gryre-, hals-, hám-, heáh-, hróf-, hyge-, leoðu-, líf-, mægen-, ræ-acute;d-, rægol-, sige-, sigor-, somod-, sóþ-, stæþ-, staðol-, stede-, þeáw-, þrym-, tír-, treów-, un-, unstaðol-, wæ-acute;r-, wís-, wlitig-, wuldor-. fæstan, -nian; p. fæste; pp. fæsted [fæst fast, firm]. I. to fasten, make fast or firm, entrust, commit, commend; firm&a-long;re, commend&a-long;re, Lk. Lind. War. 23, 46. II. some have taught and now teach that he who fasts properly, fastens or secures his salvation, hence, perhaps,-To FAST; j&e-long;j&u-long;n&a-long;re :-- Ne mágon hí fæstan non possunt j&e-long;j&u-long;n&a-long;re, Mk. Bos. 2, 19. [Wyc. fastiden, p. pl. fastened, made firm; fasten = to fast: Piers P. festnen to fasten; fasten to fast: Orm. fesstnenn to fix; fasstenn to fast: Plat. vesten to fasten; fasten to fast: O. Sax. festian, festan to fasten: Frs. festgjen to fasten: O. Frs. festigia to fasten; festia to fast: Dut. vesten to fasten; vasten to fast: Ger. festen commonly be-festigen to fasten; fasten to fast: M. H. Ger. vesten to fasten; vasten to fast: O. H. Ger. fastjan, festan firm&a-long;re; fastén to fast: Goth. fastan to fasten, fast: Dan. fæaste to fasten; faste to fast: Swed. fästa to fasten; fasta to fast: Icel. festa to fasten; fasta to fast.] DER. æt-fæstan, a-, be-, bi-, ge-, gelíf-, gesige-, líf-, óþ-. fæste, feste; comp. fæstor; adv. I. fast, firmly; fixe, firme :-- Sceát he mid his spere ðæt hit sticode fæste on ðam hearge he shot with his spear that it stuck fast in the temple, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 12. Cd. 8; Th. 10, 14; Gen. 156: Jos. 6, 1. Swíðe fæste tosomne gelímed very firmly cemented together, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 35: Exon. 22 a; Th. 61, 5; Cri. 980. He heóld hyne fæstor he held him more firmly, Beo. Th. 288; B. 143. II. fastly, quickly; c&e-short;l&e-short;r&i-short;ter :-- Fæste geþúfe c&e-short;l&e-short;r&i-short;ter fr&u-short;t&i-short;cans, lux&u-short;rians, Cot. 123: 198. fæsten, es; n. [fæstan II. to fast]. I. a fast, fasting; j&e-long;j&u-long;nium :-- Ðis feówertigfealde fæsten wæs asteald on ðære ealdan gecýðnysse this fortyfold fast was established in the old testament, Homl. Th. ii. 100, 1. Nis ðæs mannes fæsten náht, ðe hine sylfne on forhæfednysse dagum fordrencþ the man's fasting is naught, who inebriates himself on days of abstinence, 608, 23: Homl. Blick. 37, 31. Twá dæglíc fæsten oððe þreó dæglíc is genóh to healdenne b&i-short;du&a-long;num vel tr&i-short;du&a-long;num sat est observ&a-long;re j&e-long;j&u-long;nium, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 8. Ðes gearlíca ymryne us gebrincþ efne nú ða clæ-acute;nan tíd lenctenlíces fæstenes this yearly course just now brings us the pure time of the lenten fast, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 25: Homl. Blick. 27, 23. Ðæs feówertiglícan fæstenes quadr&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mæ, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 38. Gif mæsse-preóst folc miswyssige æt fæstene if a mass-priest misdirect the people about a fast, L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 9: L. N. P. L. 11; Th. ii. 292; 11. Búton þurh gebédu and on fæstene nisi in or&a-long;ti&o-long;ne et j&e-long;j&u-long;nio, Mk. Bos. 9, 29: Ps. Lamb. 34, 13. Hí fæsten lufiaþ they love fasting, Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 18; Gú. 780. Gif mon his heówum in fæsten flæ-acute;sc gefe if a man during a fast give flesh-meat to his family, L. Wih. 14; Th. i. 40, 9: L. E. G. 8; Th. i. 172, 6. Þurh gebéd and fæsten per or&a-long;ti&o-long;nem et j&e-long;j&u-long;nium, Mt. Bos. 17, 21: Ps. Th. 68, 10. We úrne líchoman clæ-acute;nsiaþ mid fæstenum and mid gebédum we cleanse our bodies with fastings and prayers, Homl. Blick. 39, 2. On fæstenum and on hálsungum j&e-long;j&u-long;niis et obsecr&a-long;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus, Lk. Bos. 2, 37: Ps. Th. 108, 24. Freólsa and fæstena healde man rihtlíce let festivals and fasts be rightly kept, L. Eth. vi. 22; Th. i. 320, 10. II. a fastness, fortress, bulwark, place of strength, a castle, wall; m&u-long;n&i-long;mentum, arx, castellum :-- Ealle hire fæstenu híg fordilegodon mid fýre all her strongholds they destroyed with fire, Jos. 11, 12. Nearo fæsten narrow fastness, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 20. III. an inclosed place, cloister; claustrum :-- Fæsten vel clauster claustrum, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 15; Wrt. Voc. 58, 56. [O. Sax. festí, f. fortress, strength: O. Frs. fest junction: Dut. vest, f. a city wall, fortress: Ger. feste, f. a fortress: M. H. Ger. veste, f. firmness, solidity, fortress: O. H. Ger. fastí, festí, f. firm&i-short;tas, r&o-long;bur, arx: Dan. fæste, n. a handle: Swed. fäste, n. firmament, castle: Icel. festa, f. a pledge; festr, festi, f. that by which a thing is fastened.] DER. burh-fæsten, éðel-, lagu-, sæ-acute;-, þell-, weall-, wudu-. fæsten-behæfednes, -ness, e; f. Parsimony, niggardliness; pars&i-short;m&o-long;nia, Cot. 191. fæsten-brice, -bryce, es; m. [fæsten a fast, brice, bryce a breaking, breach] A breach of a fast, fast-breaking, BREAKFAST; j&e-long;j&u-long;nii viol&a-long;tio, jent&a-long;c&u-short;lum: On fæstenbricum [MS. fæstenbricon] in breaches of fasts, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 19. fæsten-dæg, es; m. Fast-day; j&e-long;j&u-long;nii dies, C. R. Ben. 54. fæsten-dic, es; m. A castle-ditch; arcis fossa :-- Andlang riþe óþ ðone fæstendíc along the stream to the castle-ditch, Cod. Dipl. 204; A. D. 814, Kmbl. i. 257, 32. v. díc; f. II. fæsten-geat, es; n. A fortress or city gate; arcis vel urbis porta :-- Wið ðæs fæstengeates folc onette the people hastened to the city gate, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 38; Jud. 162. fæsten-gewerc, es; n. Fortification work, fortification; fort&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;tio, arcium m&u-long;n&i-long;mentum, Heming, p. 104. fæstennes, -ness, e; f. Fastness, a walled town; castellum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fæstnes. fæsten-tid, e; f. Fast-tide or time; j&e-long;j&u-long;nii tempus :-- Man sceal freólstídum [MS. -tidan] and fæstentídum [MS. -tidan] geornlícost beorgan one ought most earnestly to take care at festival-times and fast-times, L. C. S. 38; Th. i. 398, 17. Yfel biþ ðæt man riht fæstentíde æ-acute;r mæ-acute;le ete it is bad that any one, at a lawful fast-time, eat before the time, 47; Th. i, 402, 23: L. Edg. C. 25; Th. ii. 250, 2. fæ-acute;ster-módor a foster-mother, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 4, 30, MS. Cot. v. fóster-módor. fæstes; adv. By chance; forte, Cot. 88. fæst-gongel; adj. Firm and sure going, faithful, constant; s&e-long;c&u-long;rus progressus, f&i-short;d&e-long;lis :-- Sum geþyld hafaþ, fæstgongel ferþ one has patience, a faithful soul, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 4; Crä. 80. fæst-hafol, -hafel, -hafod; adj. Fast-having, sparing, miserly; t&e-short;nax, parcus, sord&i-short;dus :-- Fæsthafol t&e-short;nax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 44. Fæsthafol strængþ t&e-short;nax v&i-short;gor, Hymn. Surt. 11, 2. Fæsthafel t&e-short;nax, Ælfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73, 42; Wrt. Voc. 47, 46. Sint to manianne ða fæsthafolan the miserly are to be admonished, Past. 45, 2; Cot. MS. Fæsthafod oððe uncystig t&e-short;nax, Wrt. Voc. 76, 5. fæst-hafolnes, -ness, e; f. Fast-havingness, sparingness, economy; parc&i-short;tas :-- Fæsthafolnesse parc&i-short;t&a-long;tem, Past. 60; Hat. MS. fæst-hydig; adj. Steadfast in mind; constans an&i-long;mo :-- Ic ðé wát fæsthydigne I know thee steadfast in mind, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 18; Gen. 1347: Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 30; Gn. Ex. 102. fæsting, e; f. An entrusting, act of confidence; commend&a-long;tio :-- Gif hwá óðrum his unmagan óþfæste, and he hine on ðære fæstinge forferie if any one commit his infant to another's keeping, and he die during such keeping, L. Alf. pol. 17; Th. i. 72, 5. DER. be-fæsting. fæstingan to fasten, make firm; firm&a-long;re :-- Ic fæstinge mín wedd mid eów firm&a-long;bo pactum meum vobiscum, Lev. 26, 9. v. fæstnian. fæsting-men, festing-men, -menn; pl. m. [fæsting an entrusting, men, v. man a man] Servants of the king entrusted to the keeping of the monasteries while going from place to place; servi r&e-long;gii ad c&u-long;ram monast&e-long;ri&o-long;rum commend&a-long;ti in regno obeundo :-- Terram l&i-long;b&e-short;r&a-long;bo ab refecti&o-long;ne et h&a-long;b&i-short;tu ill&o-long;rum omnium qui d&i-long;cuntur fæstingmen, Th. Diplm. A. D. 822; 65, 17: A. D. 821; 64, 11: A. D. 841; 92, 19. Festing-menn, A. D. 823; 67, 2: A.D. 828; 79, 30. fæstlíc; adj. FASTLIKE, firm; firmus :-- Wæs se fruma fæstlíc the man was firm, Exon. 44 a; Th. 148, 15; Gú. 745: Cd. 220; Th. 284, 22; Sat. 325. Eálá! ðæt on eorþan áuht fæstlíces weorces ne wunaþ æ-acute;fre alas! that on earth aught of permanent work does not ever remain, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 32; Met. 6, 16. Gehyge ðú fæstlícne ræ-acute;d devise firm counsel, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 30; Dan. 586. Fæstlíce fórescyttelsas firm bars, Exon. 12 a; Th. 20, 3; Cri. 312. fæstlice; comp. or; sup. ost; adv. Firmly, constantly, fast, quickly; firm&i-short;ter, constanter, cel&e-short;r&i-short;ter :-- Hig fæstlíce weóxon they constantly increased, Jud. 4, 24. Færþ micle fæstlícor goes much more firmly, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 220, 30. DER. un-ræ-acute;d-fæstlíce, wuldor-fæstlíce. fæst-mód; adj. Constant in mind; constans an&i-short;mo :-- He wiste hú fæstmód he wæs on his geleáfon he knew how constant in mind he was in his belief, Ors. 6, 33; Bos. 129, 28.
FÆSTMÓD-STAÐOL - FÆÐM
fæstmód-staðol, es; m. A state of constancy of mind, constancy; constantis animi st&a-short;tus, constantia, Off. Episc. 1. fæstn a fasting; jej&u-long;nium :-- Mid fæstnum with fastings, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 34, 28. v. fæsten I. fæstn a fortification; m&u-long;n&i-long;mentum :-- Ðara fæstna of those fortifcations, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 15; Dan. 692. v. fæsten II. fæst-nes, -niss, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Firmament, firmness, stability, fastness, fortification; firm&a-long;mentum, firm&i-short;t&u-long;do, m&u-long;n&i-long;men, propugn&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Firmamentum [fæstnes] is ðeós róderlíce heofen, mid manegum steorrum amett ... Seó [fæstnes] firmamentum tyrnþ symle onbútan us under ðyssere eorþan and búfan, ac ðæ-acute;r is ungerím fæc betweox hyre and ðære eorþan the firmament is this ethereal heaven, adorned with many stars ... The firmament always turneth about us under this earth and above it, but there is an immeasurable space between it and the earth, Lchdm. iii. 294, 8-13. Gewurþe nú fæstnis tomiddes ðám wæterum ... And God geworhte ða fæstnisse, and totwæ-acute;mde ða wæteru, ðe wæ-acute;ron under ðære fæstnisse, fram ðám, ðe wæ-acute;ron búfan ðære fæstnisse ... And God hét ða fæstnisse, heofenan fiat firm&a-long;mentum in m&e-short;dio aqu&a-long;rum ... Et f&e-long;cit Deus firm&a-long;mentum, div&i-long;sitque aquas, quæ erant sub firm&a-long;mento, ab his, quæ erant s&u-short;per firm&a-long;mentum ... V&o-short;c&a-long;vitque Deus firm&a-long;mentum, cælum, Gen. 1, 6-8. Behealdaþ nú ða wídgilnesse, and ða fæstnesse heofenes behold now the immensity, and the firmness of heaven, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 5. Ymbtrymming oððe fæstnyss m&u-long;n&i-long;men, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12; Som. 9, 32. DER. ræ-acute;d-fæstnes, sóþ-, staðol-. v. ródor. fæstnian, festnian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To FASTEN, secure, confirm, bind; firm&a-long;re, vinc&i-long;re :-- Hie handa fæstnodon they fastened his hands, Andr. Kmbl. 97; An. 49: Ps. Th. 47, 11. We willaþ griþ fæstnian we will confirm the peace, Byrht. Th. 132, 53; By. 35. DER. a-fæstnian, ge-. fæstnung, e; f. A FASTENING, confirmation; fix&u-long;ra :-- Búton ic geseó ðæra nægla fæstnunge on his honda nisi v&i-long;d&e-short;ro in man&i-short;bus ejus fix&u-long;ram clav&o-long;rum, Jn. Bos. 20, 25. fæst-ræ-acute;d; def. se fæst-ræ-acute;da; adj. Firm in purpose, steadfast, constant, inflexible; firmus cons&i-short;lii, constans :-- Se fæstræ-acute;da Cato the steadfast Cato, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 7: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 97; Met. 10, 49. Gehýrde fæstræ-acute;dne geþoht he heard a steadfast resolution, Beo. Th. 1225; B. 610: Ps. Th. 134, 3. DER. un-fæst-réd. fæst-ræ-acute;dlice; adv. Boldly, constantly; constanter, Wulfst. Par. 5. fæst-ræ-acute;dnes, -ness, e; f. Fixed state of mind, fortitude, resolution; fort&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- Mót ic nú cunnian hwón ðíne [MS. ðinne] fæstræ-acute;dnesse may I now inquire a little concerning thy fortitude? Bt. 5, 3; Fox 10, 35. DER. un-fæstræ-acute;dnes. fæst-steall; adj. Fast-standing; firm&i-short;ter stans :-- Wæ-acute;ron fæststealle fótas míne on ðínum cáfertúnum stantes erant p&e-short;des nostri in atriis tuis, Ps. Th. 121, 2. FÆT, es; pl. nom. acc. fatu, fata; gen. fata; dat. fatum; n. A vessel, cup, VAT; vas, c&a-short;lix :-- Swá swá fæt crocwirhtan oððe tygelwirhtan ðú tobrytst híg tamquam vas f&i-short;g&u-short;li confringes eos, Ps. Lamb. 2, 9. Fætes botm the bottom of a vessel; v&a-long;sis fundum, Cot. 92. Mid ðam fæte with the vessel, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 19. He oferwríhþ nán man mid fæte his onælede leóhtfæt n&e-long;mo autem lucernam accendens, op&e-short;rit eam v&a-long;se, Lk. Bos. 8, 16. In seolfren fæt in a silver vessel, Elen. Kmbl. 2050; El. 1026. He mid róde tácne ðæt fæt bletsode he blessed the vessel with the sign of the cross, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 19. On ðæt fæt in c&a-short;l&i-short;cem, Gen. 40, 11. Geseah he fyrnmanna fatu he saw vessels of men of yore, Beo. Th. 5515; B. 2761. Gecuron híg ða gódan on hyra fatu el&e-long;g&e-long;runt b&o-short;nos in v&a-long;sa, Mt. Bos. 13, 48. Adrifene fatu graven or embossed vessels, Ælfc. G1. 67; Som. 69, 99; Wrt. Voc. 41, 49. Ne mæg man ðone strangan his æ-acute;hta and his fatu bereáfian, and on his hús gán n&e-long;mo p&o-short;test v&a-long;sa fortis ingressus in d&o-short;mum dir&i-short;p&e-short;re, Mk. Bos. 3, 27. Hú mæg min ingán on stranges hús, and hys fats hyne bereáfian qu&o-long;m&o-short;do p&o-short;test quisquam intr&a-long;re in d&o-short;mum fortis, et v&a-long;sa ejus dir&i-short;p&e-short;re, Mt. Bos. 12, 29. [Prompt. fate cupa: Scot. fat a cask, barrel: O. Sax. fat, n: Plat. vat, fat, n: Dut. vat, n: Ger. fass, n: M. H. Ger. va&yogh;, n: O. H. Ger. faz, n: Dan. fad, n: Swed. Icel. fat, n.] DER. ár-fæt, bán-, drinc-, eorþ-, gold-, hord-, húsel-, lám-, leóht-, líc-, lyft-, máðum-, sealm-, sinc-, sync, -stán-, wæ-acute;g-, wæter-. fæt, es; m. A journey, going, path; me&a-long;tus, passus, gressus, &i-short;ter, used only in compound words. v. fæt-hengest, síþ-fæt. fæt; adj. Fat; pinguis :-- Fæt pinguis, Wrt. Voc. 83, 45. Mid fætre lynde with fat grease, Ps. Th. 80, 15. v. fætt. fæt, fætt, es; n? A thin plate of metal, gold-leaf, ornament; l&a-long;m&i-short;na, bractea :-- Sceal se hearda helm, hyrsted golde, fætum, befeallen the hard helmet, adorned with gold, with ornaments, shall be fallen off, Beo. Th. 4504, note; B. 2256. To ðæs ðe he goldsele gumena wisse, fættum fáhne until he perceived the golden hall of men, variegated with ornaments, 1436; B. 716. fæted, fætt; part. Covered with gold, gilt, golden, ornamented; bracte&a-long;tus :-- Ðæt sweord fáh and fæted the sword coloured and ornamented, Beo. Th. 5395; B. 2701. Gesáwon fæted wæ-acute;ge, dryncfæt deóre they saw the golden cup, the precious drinking vessel, Beo. Th. 4499; B. 2253: 4553; B. 2282: Exon. 113 b; Th. 434, 27; Rä. 52, 7: Andr. Kmbl. 601; An. 301. fæted-hleór, es; n. Ornamented cheek; ph&a-short;l&e-short;r&a-long;ta g&e-short;na :-- He héht ðá eahta mearas fætedhleóre on flet teón then he commanded to lead into court eight steeds with ornamented cheek, Beo. Th. 2076; B. 1036. fæted-sinc, es; n. Gilded treasure; bracte&a-long;tus th&e-long;saurus = θησαυρ&omicron-tonos;s :-- Ðeáh ic ðé lyt syllan mihte fætedsinces though I might give to thee a little of gilded treasure, Andr. Kmbl, 955; An. 478. fætels, fetels, es; pl. nom. acc. fætelsas, fætels; m. n. A vessel, vat, sack, bag, pouch; vas, saccus, p&e-long;ra = π&eta-tonos;ρα, mars&u-long;pium = μαρσ&upsilon-tonos;πιoν :-- Dó on swylc fætels swylce ðú wille put [it] into whatever vessel thou wilt, Lchdm. iii. 16, 26. Ðeáh man asette twegen fætels full ealaþ oððe wæteres, hý gedóþ ðæt óðer biþ oferfroren if a man set two vats full of ale or of water, they cause that either shall be frozen over, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 23, 8. Seó mæ-acute;gþ gebrohte heáfod blódig on ðam fætelse the woman brought the bloody head in the bag, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 78; Jud. 127. Ic bicge hýda and fell, and wyrce of him pusan and fætelsas &e-short;go &e-short;mo c&u-short;tes et pelles et f&a-short;cio ex iis p&e-long;ras et mars&u-long;pia, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 1. DER. mete-fætels. fætelsian; p. ode; pp. od To put into a vessel; in vas infund&e-short;re :-- Fætelsa and heald hyt put it into a vessel and preserve it, Med. ex Qadr. 1, 3; Lchdm. i. 328, 17. fætere light, negligent; levis, remissus, Som. Ben. Lye. fæt-fellere, es; m. Abatis; aliter abax? Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 118; Wrt. Voc. 60, 25. fæt-gold, es; n. Gold drawn out into thin plates; in l&a-long;m&i-short;nas d&e-long;ductum aurum, B. 1921. fæðem, es; m. Bosom, lap; s&i-short;nus, gr&e-short;mium :-- In fæðem in s&i-short;nu, Jn. Lind. War. 1, 18. v. fæðm. fæt-hengest, es; m. A road horse; it&i-short;n&e-short;ris &e-short;quus :-- Ne fæt-hengest nor a road horse. Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 27; Rä. 23, 14. fæðer a feather, Deut. 32, 11. v. feðer. fæðer-homa a feather-covering, the wings, Cd. 22; Jun. 11, 1. v. feðer-hama. FÆÐM, es; m: also in prose fæðm, e; f. I. the embracing arms; brachia amplexa, circumd&a-short;ta :-- Hí fæðmum clyppaþ they will clasp them in their arms, Exon. 107 a; Th. 409, 8; Rä. 27, 25. He wæs upphafen engla fæðmum he was upraised in the arms of angels, Exon. 17 a; Th. 41, 6; Cri. 651. Wæs Gúþláces gæ-acute;st gelæ-acute;ded engla fæðmum the spirit of Guthlac was led in the arms of angels, Exon, 44 a; Th. 148, 33; Gú. 754. Ðá hét lífes brytta englas síne fæðmum ferigean leófne then the giver of life commanded his angels to bear the dear one in their arms, Andr. Kmbl. 1647; An. 825. II. what embraces or contains,-A lap, bosom, breast; quicquid complect&i-short;tur vel comprehendit al&i-short;quid, s&i-short;nus, gr&e-short;mium, interna, pectus :-- Me on fæðme sticaþ places me in the bosom, Exon. 103 b; Th. 394, 1; Rä. 13, 11. On fæder fæðme in the bosom of the father, Menol. Fox 583; Gn. C. 61. He læ-acute;deþ in his ánes fæðm ealle gesceafta he leadeth into the bosom of himself alone all creatures, Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 34; Sch. 56. Deáþ in eorþan fæðm sendaþ læ-acute;ne líchoman death sends frail bodies into earth's bosom, Exon. 62 b; Th. 231, 11; Ph. 487. Heó losaþ ne on foldan fæðm she shall not escape into earth's bosom, Beo. Th. 2790; B. 1393. To Fæder fæðmum in his Father's bosom, Beo. Th. 378; B. 188. Uppastód of brimes bósme on bátes fæðm egesa ofer ýþlid terror uprose front the bosom of the sea on the lap of the boat over our wave-ship, Andr. Kmbl. 888; An. 444. Ðara ðe lífes gást fæðmum þeahte of those who covered in their breasts the spirit of life, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 28; Gen. 1282. In fæðm fýres into the bosom of the fire, Cd. 184; Th. 230, 16; Dan. 234, Astág mægna gold-hord in fæ-acute;mnan fæðm the treasury of might [Christ] descended into a virgin's womb, Exon. 19 b; Th. 49, 19; Cri. 788. III. that part of the arm on which one leans, hence-A cubit, the length from the elbow to the wrist, said to be estimated at one foot six inches or 18 inches; c&u-short;b&i-short;tus. v. eln :-- Fæðm betwux elbogan and handwyrste a cubit is betwixt the elbow and wrist, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 126; Wrt. Voc. 43, 51. Þreó hund fæðma biþ se arc on lenge tr&e-short;cent&o-long;rum c&u-short;b&i-short;t&o-long;rum &e-short;rit long&i-short;t&u-long;do arcæ, Gen. 6, 15. And ðú getíhst his heáhnisse togædere on ufeweardum to ánre fæðme et in c&u-short;b&i-short;to consumm&a-long;bis summ&i-short;t&a-long;tem ejus, Gen. 6, 16. IV. both the arms extended, now a FATHOM = six feet; sp&a-short;tium utriusque brachii extensi&o-long;ne contentum, Cot. 162? Lye. V. the arms extended for embracing or protecting,-An embrace, protection; amplexus, complexus, protectio :-- Wæs wíf Abrahames læ-acute;ded on fremdes fæðm the wife of Abraham was led to the embrace of a stranger, Cd. 124; Th. 159, 7; Gen. 2631. Sceolde monig ides bifiende gán on fremdes fæðm many a damsel trembling must go into the embrace of a stranger, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 26; Gen. 1971. Þurh flódes fæðm through the embrace of the flood, Andr. Kmbl. 3230; An. 1618. Hæfde wederwolcen wídum fæðmum eorþan and upródor gedæ-acute;led the storm-cloud had divided with wide embraces the earth and firmament above, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 14; Exod. 75. Hwá mec bregde of brimes fæðmum who drew me from the embrace of ocean? Exon. 101 a; Th. 382, 19; Rä. 3, 13. VI. in the hands or power of-Grasp, power; p&o-short;testas, d&i-short;tio :-- Gehwearf ðá in Francna fæðm feorh cyninges the life of the king then departed into the power [grasp] of the Franks, Beo. Th. 2424; B. 1210. Gé of feónda fæðme weorþen ye escape from the power of enemies, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 20; Exod. 294. Ðe ic alýsde feóndum of fæðme which I released from the power of foes, Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 2; Cri. 1486. VII. what is extended,-An expanse, abyss, deep; expansum, tractus, superf&i-short;cies, abyssus, profundum :-- Siððan leóhtes weard ofer ealne foldan fæðm fýr onsendeþ after that the guardian of light shall send fire over all the expanse of earth, Exon. 116 b; Th. 448, 14; Dóm. 54. Bodiaþ beorhtne geleáfan ofer foldan fæðm preach the bright faith throughout the expanse of the earth, Andr. Kmbl. 671; An. 336. Se bráda sæ-acute; bræc on eorþan fæðm the broad sea broke on to the tract of earth, Exon. 24 b; Th. 70, 32; Cri. 1147. Swá hie wið eorþan fæðm þúsend wintra ðæ-acute;r eardodon as if they had rested there on the plain of earth a thousand winters, Beo. Th. 6091; B. 3049. Hie on flódes fæðm ceólum lácaþ they sail in ships on the expanse of the food, Andr. Kmbl. 503; An. 252. [Chauc. fadmen, pl. fathoms: Laym. ueðme fathom: Plat. fadem, faem a thread, cubit: O. Sax. faðmós, pl. m. the hands and arms: Dut. vadem, vaam, f. a fathom: Kil. vadem f&i-long;lum quod intra m&a-short;nus extensas cont&i-short;n&e-long;tur, mens&u-long;ra m&a-short;nuum expens&a-long;rum, ulna, passus: Ger. faden, fadem, m. a thread, cubit: M. H. Ger. vadem, vaden, m: O. H. Ger. fadam, fadum, m. n. f&i-long;lum: Dan. favn, m. f: Swed. famn, m: Icel. faðmr, m. a fathom.] DER. heoru-fæðm, lagu-, wæl-.
FÆÐMIAN - FAHNIAN
fæðmian, fæðman; p. ade, ede; pp. ad, ed To FATHOM, embrace, contain, envelope, clasp, devour; amplecti, complecti, cont&i-short;n&e-long;re, com&e-short;d&e-short;re :-- Hie léton flód fæðmian frætwa hyrde they let the flood embrace the treasures' guardian, Beo. Th. 6257; B. 3133: Andr. Kmbl. 3176; An. 1591. Feorhcynna fela fæðmeþ églond an island contains many of mortal kinds, Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 11; Gn. Ex. 14. Wæter fæðmedon the waters enveloped them, Andr. Kmbl. 3143; An. 1574. Ðæt mínne líchaman gléd fæðmie that fire should clasp my body, Beo. Th. 5298; B. 2652. Heora geóguþe fýr fæðmade j&u-short;v&e-short;nes e&o-long;rum com&e-long;dit ignis, Ps. Th. 77, 63. DER. be-fæðman, ofer-: síd-fæðmed. fæðm-lic; adj. Bending, winding; s&i-short;nu&o-long;sus, Cot. 202. fæðm-rim, es; n. Fathom-measure; c&u-short;b&i-short;t&o-long;rum vel uln&a-long;rum n&u-short;m&e-short;rus :-- Is ðæt torhte lond twelfum hérra fæðmrímes that glorious land is higher by twelve of fathom-measure, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 21; Ph. 29. fætian to fetch; add&u-short;c&e-short;re, Lye. v. fetian. fætnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. [fæt fat] FATNESS; pingu&e-long;do, adeps :-- Hí habbaþ fætnesse they have fatness, Ps. Th. 16, 9. Of fætnysse hwæ-acute;tes ex ad&i-short;pe fr&u-long;menti, Ps. Lamb. 80, 17. Fætnysse heora hí beclýsdon thei han closide togidere her fatnesse, Wyc; &a-short;d&i-short;pem suum concl&u-long;s&e-long;runt, Ps. Spl. 16, 11. Mid ungle oððe mid fætnysse lamba cum &a-short;d&i-short;pe agn&o-long;rum, Cant. Moys. Isrl. Lamb. 192 a, 14. FÆTT, fett, fæt; adj. FAT, fatted; pinguis, s&a-short;g&i-long;n&a-long;tus, crassus :-- Seó fatte gelynd the fat grease, Ps. Th. 62, 5. Ðín fæder ofslóh án fætt cealf occ&i-long;dit p&a-short;ter tuus v&i-short;t&u-short;lum s&a-short;g&i-long;n&a-long;tum, Lk. Bos. 15, 27, 23, 30: Gen. 18, 7. Ðonne híg etaþ and fulle beóþ and fætte cum com&e-long;d&e-short;rint et s&a-short;t&u-short;r&a-long;ti crassique fu&e-short;rint, Deut. 31, 20: Gen. 41, 2: Ps. Spl. 21, 30: Ors. 4, 13; Bos. l00, 25, 26: Ps. Lamb. 21, 13. Ða fættan fearas me ofsæ-acute;ton tauri pingues obs&e-long;d&e-long;runt me, Ps. Th. 21, 10. He ofslóh heora fættan occ&i-long;dit pingues e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb, 77, 31: Gen. 41, 4. Mára ic eom and fættra ðonne amæsted swín I am larger and fatter than a fattened swine, Exon. 111 b; Th. 428, 8; Rä. 41, 105. Bringon eall ðæt ðæ-acute;rinne fættest sí off&e-short;rent quidquid pingu&e-long;d&i-short;nis est intrins&e-short;cus, Lev. 3, 3. [Piers P. Chauc. fat: Laym. uatte, fatte, pl: Frs. fet: O. Frs. fat: O. Sax. feit: Dut. vet: Ger. fett, feist: M. H. Ger. vei&yogh;, vei&yogh;t, vei&yogh;et: O. H. Ger. feizt: Dan. feed, fed: Swed. fet: Icel. feitr.] fætt; part. Covered with gold, gilt, golden, ornamented; bracte&a-long;tus :-- Sincgestreónum fættan goldes with precious treasures of rich gold, Beo. Th. 2190; B. 1093: 4484; B. 2246. Fættan golde with rich gold, 4210; B. 2102. Hwanon ferigeaþ gé fætte scyldas whence bear ye your ornamented shields? 672; B. 333. v. fæted. fættian; p. ode; pp. od To FATTEN; pingu&e-short;f&a-short;c&e-short;re, pinguesc&e-short;re :-- Fættiaþ wlitige wéstenes the feire thingis of desert schulen wexe fatte, Wyc; pinguescent sp&e-short;ci&o-long;sa deserti, Ps. Spl. 64, 13. v. ge-fættian, ge-fætnian. fæx deceit; f&u-long;cus, Cot. 91, Lye. fæx hair, Jn. Lind. War. 11, 2. v. feax. FÁG, fáh; def. se fága, seó, ðæt fáge; adj. Coloured, stained, dyed, tinged, shining, variegated; tinctus, c&o-short;l&o-long;r&a-long;tus, v&a-short;rius, versic&o-short;lor, disc&o-short;lor :-- Wæter wældreóre fág water stained with deadly gore, Beo. Th. 3267; B. 1631. Ðæt sweord fáh and fæted the sword blood-stained and ornate, 5395; B. 2701: 2576; B. 1286. Bleóbrygdum fág shining with variegated colours, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 9; Ph. 292. Gár golde fáh a weapon shining with gold, Menol. Fox 503; Gn. C. 22. Fýrmæ-acute;lum fág variegated with marks of fire, Andr. Kmbl. 2269; An. 1136. Fáh v&a-short;rius vel disc&o-short;lor, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 79; Wrt. Voc. 46, 36: 77, 3. Fultum ðú him afyrdest fágan sweordes avertisti adj&u-long;t&o-long;rium gl&a-short;dii ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 36. Ic geann Ælmæ-acute;re ánes fágan stédan I give to Ælmær one pied steed, Th. Diplm. 560, 38. Ofer næddran and fágum wyrme ðú gæ-acute;st s&u-short;per asp&i-short;dem et basiliscum amb&u-short;l&a-long;bis, Ps. Spl. C. 90, 13. He me habban wile dreóre fáhne he will have me stained with gore, Beo. Th. 898; B. 447. He geseah steápne hróf golde fáhne he saw the steep roof shining with gold, 1858; B. 927. On fágne flór feónd treddode the fiend trod on the variegated floor, 1454; B. 725. Slóh ðone feóndsceaðan fágum méce slew the enemy with a blood-stained sword, Judth. 10; Thw, 23, 4; Jud. 104. He geseah since fáge he saw variegated treasures, Beo. Th. 3234; B. 1615. Fágum sweordum with shining swords, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 18; Jud. 194. [Laym. fæh: O. Sax. féh: Ger. fech: M. H. Ger. véch: O. H. Ger. féh: Goth. faihs in filu-faihs many-coloured.] DER. ban-fáh, bleó-fág, blód-, brún-, dreór-, gold-, haso-, reád-, searo-, sinc-, stán-, swát-, tigel-, wæl-, won-, wyrm-. fág guilty, criminal, outlawed, hostile, Beo. Th. 2531; B. 1263 v. fáh. fagc A plaice, flounder; platesia, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 12. v. facg. fagen; adj. Glad; lætus :-- Wæ-acute;ron ða burhware fagene the citizens were glad, Ors. 5, 3; Bos. 103, 32. v. fægen. fagenian; p. ode; pp. od To rejoice, to be glad; gaud&e-long;re :-- He fagenode ðæs he rejoiced at it, Bt. 16, 4; Fox. 58, 9. Híg fagenodon g&a-long;v&i-long;si sunt, Lk. Bos. 22, 5. v. fægnian. fágettan, fágetan, fággetan; p. te; pp. ed To turn colour, change, vary; v&a-short;ri&a-long;re :-- Se móna fággeteþ [fágetteþ MS. R; fágeteþ MS. P] oððe asweartaþ the moon turns colour or becomes dark, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 240, 23; Wrt. popl. science 5, 15. fágetung, e; f. A changing, change; v&a-short;rietas, d&i-long;vers&i-short;tas :-- Hér is ðære lyfte fágetung here is a changing of the air, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 33. fágian; p. ode; pp. od To shine, glitter, vary; v&a-short;ri&a-long;re :-- Swá hit nú fágaþ so it now varies, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 79; Met. 11, 40. Hí fágiaþ they vary, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 13. fagnian; p. ode; pp. od To rejoice, be delighted with, wish for; gaud&e-long;re, app&e-short;t&e-short;re :-- Fagnian to rejoice, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 7, 10. Herodes fagnode, ðá he ðone Hæ-acute;lend geseah H&e-long;r&o-long;des, v&i-long;so J&e-long;su, g&a-long;v&i-long;sus est, Lk. Bos. 23, 8. To hwon fagnast ðú ðæs ðe æ-acute; ðú æ-acute;r hæfdest why dost thou long for what thou formerly hadst? Bt. 14, 2; Fox 42, 32. fágnys, -nyss, e; f. A scab, ulcer, eruption; sc&a-short;bies, ulcus, eruptio :-- Láþlíc biþ ðæs hreóflian líc mid mislícum fágnyssum loathsome is the body of the leper with divers scabs, Homl. Th. i. 122, 22. Ðæt Crist úre sáwle fram synna fágnyssum gehæ-acute;lan mæ-acute;ge that Christ may heal our soul from the ulcers of sins, 122, 25. Seó fágnys aweg gewát the eruption went away, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 15. Unlybba awende his hiw to wunderlícere fágnysse poison turned his appearance to a wonderful eruption, 178, 12. fágung, e; f. Difference, diversity, variety; v&a-short;rietas, Gr. Dial. 2, 27. fáh coloured; tinctus, col&o-long;r&a-long;tus :-- Blóde fáh coloured with blood, Beo. Th. 1873; B. 934. v. fág; adj. coloured. FÁH, fág; pl. nom. acc. fá; gen. fára; dat. fáum; adj. Guilty, criminal, proscribed, outlawed, inimical, hostile; sons, reus, proscriptus, in&i-short;m&i-long;cus, infensus, infentus :-- Dæ-acute;dum fáh guilty of [wicked] deeds, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 19; Sat. 156. Mid dæ-acute;dum fáh, Ps. Th. 105, 28. Firendæ-acute;dum fáh guilty of sinful deeds, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 13; Cri. 1001: 66 b; Th. 246, 9; Jul. 59. Fyrendæ-acute;dum fág, Beo. Th. 2006; B. 100l. Firendæ-acute;dum fá, nom. pl. Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 31; Cri. 1633. Leahtrum fáh guilty of crimes, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 6; Wal. 66. Leahtrurn fá, nom. pl. Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 7; Cri. 830: 30 b; Th. 94. 12; Cri. 1539. Máne fáh guilty of crime, Beo. Th. 1960; B. 978. Máne fá, nom. pl. Andr. Kmbl. 3196; An. 1601. Synnum fáh guilty of sins, Frag. Kmbl. 28; Leás. 16: Exon. 118 b; Th. 456, 9; Hy. 4, 64. Mid synnum fáh, Cd. 217; Th. 275, 32; Sat. 180. Weorcum fáh guilty of [wicked] works, Elen. Kmbl. 2484; El. 1243. Ðeáh ðú from scyle freómágum feor fáh gewítan though thou, outlawed, shalt depart far from thy kindred, Cd. 50; Th. 63, 29; Gen. 1039: Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 34; Cri. 1617: Andr. Kmbl. 3406; An. 1707: Elen. Kmbl. 1535; El. 769. He fág gewát he outlawed departed, Beo. Th. 2531; B. 1263. Beó he fáh wið ðone cyng let him be hostile to the king, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 11: Cd. 215; Th. 270, 28; Sat. 97; Wald. 101; Vald. 2, 22. Me beswác fáh wyrm þurh fægir word the hostile serpent deceived me with fair words, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 24; Gen. 899: Cd. 166; Th. 207, 31; Exod. 475: Exon. 127 b; Th. 490, 22; Rä. 80, 5. Fágum wyrme to the hostile serpent, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 35; Gen. 904. Nemne we mæ-acute;gen fáne gefyllan unless we may fell the foe, Beo. Th. 5303; B. 2655. Fá þrówiaþ ealdorbealu egeslíc the hostile shall suffer terrific vital evil, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 30; Cri. 1615. Fára monna of hostile men, Andr. Kmbl. 2045; An. 1025: Beo. Th. 1160; B. 578. Fáum folmum with hostile hands, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 31; Gen. 62: 114; Th. 149, 33; Gen. 2484. [Chauc. foo a foe: R. Glouc. fon foes: Laym. i-fa, i-fo, fo a foe: M. H. Ger. véch, ge-véch hostile: O. H. Ger. féh, ga-féh in&i-short;m&i-long;cus: Goth. fayan to be hostile, to reproach.] DER. gryre-fáh, nearo-, syn-. fáh-man, -mon, es; m. A foeman, an enemy; in&i-short;m&i-long;cus :-- Gif hie fáhmon [fáhman MS. H.] geierne if a foeman flee to it, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 9. fahnian; p. ode; pp. od To rejoice; gaud&e-long;re :-- Hí fahnodon g&a-long;v&i-long;si sunt, Mk. Bos. 14, 11. v. fægnian.
FAHNYS - FARISEISC
fahnys a rejoicing; j&u-long;b&i-short;l&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. faht fought, Chr. 1122; Erl. 249, 23, = feaht; p. of feohtan. fá-læ-acute;can to be at deadly enmity, to be at feud, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 10, MS. L. v. fæ-acute;-læ-acute;can. fald, e; f? A FOLD, a sheepfold, an ox-stall, stable; septum, &o-short;v&i-long;le, b&u-long;c&e-long;tum, b&o-short;v&i-long;le, st&a-short;b&u-short;lum :-- Into sceápa falde in &o-short;v&i-long;le ovium, Jn. Bos. 10, 1: L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 13. Hryðra fald b&u-long;c&e-long;tum, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 22; Wrt. Voc. 15, 22; Gen. 18, 7. Scépen steal vel fald b&o-short;v&i-long;le, st&a-short;b&u-short;lum, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 23; Wrt. Voc. 15, 23. Fald oððe hús be wege st&a-short;b&u-short;lum, Wrt. Voc. 85, 72. [Wyc. fold: Orm. faldes, pl.] DER. riþ-fald. fald-gang, es; m. Fold-going, putting sheep in fold to manure the land; secta faldæ, serv&i-short;tium, quo t&e-short;n&e-long;b&a-long;tur vassallus &o-short;ves ips&i-long;us ad &o-short;v&i-long;le d&o-short;m&i-short;ni perd&u-short;c&e-short;re, fundi d&o-short;m&i-short;n&i-short;c&a-long;lis sterc&o-short;randi gr&a-long;tia. v. Spelm. Glos. Lye. fald-gang-penig, es; m. Fold-going money, money paid by a vassal to be free from sending sheep to fold on his lord's land; nummus d&o-short;m&i-short;no s&o-short;l&u-long;tus a vassallo, ut a secta faldæ l&i-long;b&e-short;r&a-long;r&e-long;tur, Som. Ben. Lye. fald-wurþ; adj. Fold-worthy, liberty of folding; falda, sive l&i-long;bert&a-long;te faldagii dignus, d&o-long;n&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. falewe fallow or pale yellow, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fealo. falewende yellow coloured; flavescens, Cot. 191. fallende falling, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 24, = feallende; part. of feallan. FALS, es; n. A FALSEhood, fraud, counterfeit; falsum :-- Bútan æ-acute;lcon false without any fraud, L. Eth. vi. 32; Th. i. 322, 29: L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 16. Se ðe ofer ðis fals wyrce, þolige ðæra handa ðe he ðæt fals mid worhte he who after this shall make a counterfeit [coin], let him forfeit the hands with which he made the counterfeit, L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 16, 17, 20, 22. Hwí tíhþ úre hláford us swá micles falses why doth our lord accuse us of so great a fraud? Gen. 44, 7. [Orm. falls: O. Frs. falsk, falsch: Ger. falsch, m. n: M. H. Ger. valsch, m: Icel. fals, n: Lat. falsum, n.] Falster an island in the Baltic, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 43. FÁM, es; n. FOAM; sp&u-long;ma :-- Ðæt fám of ðam múþe eóde the foam went out of the mouth, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 32: 3, 11; S. 536, 14: Ælfc. Gl. 98; Som. 76, 89; Wrt. Voc. 54, 33: Exon. 101 a; Th. 382, 1; Rä. 3, 4. [Ger. feim, m: M. H. Ger. veim, m: O. H. Ger. feim, faim, m: Sansk. phena, m. n, foam, froth, scum.] v. fæ-acute;man. fám-bláwende; def. se -bláwenda; part. Foam-blowing, emitting foam; sp&u-long;mam efflans :-- Se lég fámbláwenda seáþ and se fúla ðone ðú gesáwe, ðæt wæs helle tintreges múþ p&u-short;teus ille flamm&i-short;v&o-short;mus ac p&u-long;t&i-short;dus quem v&i-long;disti, ipsum est os gehennæ, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 12, note, MS. T. fámgian; p. ode; pp. od To foam; sp&u-long;m&a-long;re :-- Flód fámgode the flood foamed, Cd. 167; Th. 208, 10; Exod. 481. fámig, fæ-acute;mig; adj. FOAMY; sp&u-long;m&o-long;sus :-- Fámig sæ-acute; the foamy sea, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 22; Gen. 1452. Fámige flódas foamy floods, 100; Th. 133, 19; Gen. 2213: Exon. 101 b; Th. 383, 32; Rä. 4, 19: Salm. Kmbl. 315; Sat. 157. fámig-bord, es; n. A foaming bank; sp&u-long;m&o-long;sa margo :-- On streám fámigbordum [MS.-bordon] on a stream with foamy banks, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 52; Met. 26, 26. fámig-bósm, es; m. A foamy bosom; sp&u-long;m&o-long;sus s&i-short;nus, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 2; Exod. 493. fámig-heals; adj. Foamy-necked; sp&u-long;m&o-long;sus in collo :-- Sæ-acute;-genga fór, fleát fámigheals the sea-goer went, the foamy-necked floated, Beo. Th. 3822; B. 1909: 441; B. 218: Andr. Kmbl. 993; An. 497. fámwæstas molles, Cot. 131. fan a fan. v. fann, fon. FANA, an; m. A standard, flag, VANE; vexillum :-- Fana hwearfode, scír on sceafte the standard waved, bright on the shaft, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 20; Met. 1, 10: Cd. 155; Th. 193, 18; Exod. 248. [Chauc. fane a vane: Plat. fane, f: O. Sax. fano, m: O. Frs. fona, fana, m: Dut. vaan, f: Ger. fane, fahne, f: M. H. Ger. vane, van, m: O. H. Ger. fano, m: Goth. fana, m: Dan. fane, m. f: Swed. fana, f: Icel. fáni, m: Lat. pannus, m: Grk. πηνos, m.] DER. gúþ-fana. fand found, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 30; Gen. 1456; p. of findan. fandere, es; m. A tempter, trier; tent&a-long;tor, Som. Ben. Lye. fandian, fandigan; to fandienne; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od; v. trans. gen. dat. acc. To try, tempt, prove, examine, explore, seek, search out; tent&a-long;re, pr&o-short;b&a-long;re, ex&a-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;re, exp&e-short;r&i-long;ri, inqu&i-long;r&e-short;re, vest&i-long;g&a-long;re :-- Gif ðé æ-acute;fre geweorþeþ ðæt ðú wilt oððe móst weorolde þióstro eft fandian if it should happen that thou wilt or must again explore the world's darkness, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 113; Met. 24, 57. Ic bohte án getýme oxena, nú wille ic faran and fandian hyra j&u-short;ga boum &e-long;mi quinque, et eo pr&o-short;b&a-long;re illa, Lk. Bos. 14, 19. Ic wille fandigan nú hwæt ða men dón I will now seek to know what those men do, Cd. 109; Th. 145, 24; Gen. 2410. Ðæm weorce to fandienne to prove the work, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 37. He gársecg fandaþ he tempteth the ocean, Runic pm. 25; Kmbl. 344, 20; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 50. Ðú fandodest us God pr&o-short;basti nos Deus, Ps. Spl. 65, 9. Ferdon ða Phariséi, and his fandedon exi&e-long;runt Pharisæi, tentantes eum, Mk. Bos. 8, 11. Hý fandodon mín tent&a-long;v&e-long;runt me, Ps. Th. 34, 16: 40, 6. Ne fanda ðínes Drihtnes tempt not thy Lord, Homl. Th. i. 166, 21. Fanda mín Drihten pr&o-short;ba me, D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, Ps. Th. 25, 2: Deut. 6, 16. [Piers P. fonden: Chauc. fonde: Laym. fondien: Orm. fandenn: O. Sax. fandón: Frs. fanljen: O. Frs. fandia, fandlia: Dut. Kil. vanden: Ger. fanden, fahnden: M. H. Ger. venden: O. H. Ger. fantón tent&a-long;re, expl&o-long;r&a-long;re.] DER. a-fandian, ge-. fandlíc hostile; host&i-long;lis. DER. a-fandelíc. fandung, e; f. A temptation, trial, proof; tent&a-long;tio, pr&o-short;b&a-long;tio, inqu&i-long;s&i-long;tio :-- Óðer is seó fandung ðe Iacob se apostol embe spræc the other is the temptation of which the apostle James spoke, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 8. Scearplícu and smeálícu fandung ðæs módes the sharp and searching temptation of the mind, Past. 21, 3; Hat. MS. 30 a, 26. Ðære lufe fandung is ðæs weorces fremming the proof of love is the performance of work, Homl. Th. ii. 314, 28. On ðære fandunge in temptation, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 8. He of earce forlét háswe culufran on fandunga he let out a livid dove from the ark on trial, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 21; Gen. 1452. DER. a-fandung. fang, es; m. [fangen; pp. of fón to take, q. v.] what is taken, A booty; capt&u-long;ra, præda :-- Hí fang woldon fón they would take booty, Chr. 1016; Th. 281, 30. [Laym. feng, ueng booty: Scot. fang a capture: O. Frs. fang, feng, m: Dut. vang, m: Ger. fang, m: M. H. Ger. vanc, m: O. H. Ger. fang, m. capt&u-long;ra: Dan. fang, n: Swed. fång, n: Icel. fang, n. a catching.] DER. feax-fang, feoh-, fore-, for-, under-. fangen taken; captus :-- Hér beóþ fangene seólas and hrónas here are caught seals and whales, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 16; pp. of fón to take. fangen-nes, -ness, e; f. A taking. DER. on-fangeness, under-. FANN, e; f? A FAN, implement for winnowing grain; vannus, ventil&a-long;brum :-- Fann vannus, Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 114; Wrt. Voc. 34, 43. Ðæs fann ys on his handa, and he afeormaþ his þyrscelflóre cujus ventil&a-long;brum in m&a-short;nu sua, et permund&a-long;bit &a-long;ream suam, Mt. Bos. 3, 12: Lk. Bos. 3, 17. [Chauc. fan: Dut. wan, wanne, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. wanne, f: O. H. Ger. wanna, f: Swed. vanna, f: Lat. vannus, f.] fant, font, es; m. Fountain, spring; fons, tis, m; pure water, that which holds pure or holy water, The font for baptism; baptist&e-long;rium = βαπτιστ&eta-tonos;ριoν :-- Ne dó man næ-acute;nne ele to ðam fante let no one put any oil into the font, L. Ælf. C. 36; Th. ii. 358, 35; Wilk. 159, 32. v. fant-fæt, fant-wæter, font-wæter. fant-fæt; gen. fant-fætes; pl. nom. acc. fant-fatu; n. A font vessel, the font for baptism; baptist&e-long;rii vas :-- Hæ-acute;ðen cild biþ gebroht synfull þurh Adames forgæ-acute;gednysse, to ðam fant-fæte, ac hit biþ aþwogen fram eallum synnum wiðinnan, ðeáh ðe hit wiðútan, his hiw ne awende a heathen child is brought to the font-vessel, sinful through Adam's transgression, but it is washed from all sins within, though without it change not its appearance, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 29-33. fant-wæter, font-wæter, es; n. Font-water, baptismal water; baptist&e-long;rii aqua :-- Ðæt hálige fant-wæter, ðe is geháten lífes wyl-spring, is gelíc on hiwe óðrum wæterum the holy font-water, which is called the well-spring of life, is in appearance like other waters, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 34. fara, an; m. A farer, traveller; vi&a-long;tor. v. ge-fara, mere-, nýd-, tíd-. fára, Andr. Kmbl. 2045; An. 1025; gen. pl. of fáh hostile. FARAN, to farenne; ic fare, ðú farest, færest, færst, færsþ, he fareþ, færeþ, færþ, pl. faraþ; p. fór, pl. fóron; pp. faren, A word expressing every kind of going from one place to another, hence I. to go, proceed, travel, march, sail; &i-long;re, v&a-long;d&e-short;re, inc&e-long;d&e-short;re, trans&i-long;re, migr&a-long;re, n&a-long;v&i-long;g&a-long;re :-- Faran ofer feldas to go over fields, Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 8; Rä, 33, 8. Nú wylle ic faran now I will go, Lk. Bos. 14, 19, 31. We fóron trans&i-long;v&i-short;mus, Ps. Spl. 65, 11. Ic fór fram ðé I went from thee, Gen. 31, 31. Constantius, se míldesta man, fór on Bryttanie, and ðæ-acute;r gefór Constantius, the mildest man, went into Britain, and there died, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 39. Fór fámig scip the foaming ship sailed, Cd. 71; Th. 85, 19; Gen. 1417. II. to FARE, happen, to be in any state; vers&a-long;ri in &a-short;l&i-short;qua re, se h&a-short;b&e-long;re &a-short;l&i-short;quo m&o-short;do, Cd. 26; Th. 34, 2; Gen. 531. Ic fare bútan bearnum I have no children [lit. I go without children], Gen. 15, 2. Hú mæg se man wel faran how can the man fare well? Ælfc. T. 40, 3. [Piers P. faren, fare: Wyc. Chauc. fare: Laym. fære, færen, faren, uaren: Orm. farenn: Plat. faren: O. Sax. faran: Frs. ferren: O. Frs. fara: Dut. váren: Ger. fahren, faren: M. H. Ger. varn: O. H. Ger. faran: Goth. faran: Dan. fare: Swed. fara: Icel. fara: Sansk. pri to bring over.] DER. a-faran, be-, for-, forþ-, ge-, geond-, in-, of-, ofer-, on-, -óþ-, þurh-, to-, -út-, wið-, ymbe-. faraþ-lácende; part. Swimming; n&a-short;tans :-- Fiscas faraþlácende swimming fishes, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 34; Wal. 80. v. faroþ-lácende. fare in a journey, Gen. 8, 1. v. faru. fareld a journey :-- Þurh geswinc ðæs fareldes through fatigue of the journey, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 29, 10; and MS. at foot of plate facing Title. v. færeld. fareþ-lácende; part. Sailing; n&a-long;v&i-short;gans :-- Fareþlácendum n&a-long;v&i-short;gant&i-short;bus, Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 14; Wal. 5. v. faroþ-lácende. Fariseisc; def. se Fariseisca; adj. Pharisean; Ph&a-short;r&i-short;sæus :-- Bæd hine sum Fariseisc man ðæt he æ-acute;te mid him r&o-short;g&a-long;vit illum qu&i-short;dam Ph&a-short;r&i-short;sæus ut prand&e-short;ret &a-short;pud se, Lk. Bos. 11, 37. Ongan se Fariseisca on him smeágan and cweðan Ph&a-short;r&i-short;sæus cæpit intra se rep&u-short;tans d&i-long;c&e-short;re, 11, 38. Cómon to him ða bóceras and Fariseisce access&e-long;runt ad eum Scr&i-long;bæ et Ph&a-short;r&i-short;sæi, Mt. Bos. 15, 1. Ða Fariseiscan synt gedréfede Ph&a-short;r&i-short;sæi scand&a-short;l&i-long;z&a-long;ti sunt, 15, 12.
FARNEA EÁLOND - FEALLAN
Farnea eálond, es; n. Farn island, on the coast of Northumberland, near Lindisfarne; Farnensis ins&u-short;la, Som. Ben. Lye. faroþ, es; n? The floating of the waves, a billow, the shore; fluctu&a-long;tio m&a-short;ris, unda, l&i-long;tus :-- Hí hyne ætbæ-acute;ron to brimes faroþe they bore him away to the sea's shore, Beo. Th. 56; B. 28. Fús on faroþe ready on the shore, Andr. Kmbl. 509; An. 255. DER. brim-faroþ, mere-, sæ-acute;-, waroþ-. faroþ-hengest a sea-horse, ship. v. fearoþ-hengest. faroþ-lácende, faraþ-lácende, fareþ-lácende; part. [lácan to sail] Sailing, swimming; n&a-long;v&i-short;gans, n&a-short;tans :-- Faroþlácende sailing, Andr. Kmbl. 1014; An. 507. Gewíciaþ faroþlácende on ðam eálonde the sea-faring [men] encamp on that island, Exon. 96 b; Th. 361, 15; Wal. 20. faroþ-ridende; part. Wave-riding, sailing; n&a-long;v&i-short;gans :-- We on sæ-acute;báte wada cunnedon, faroþrídende we in the sea-boat made a trial of the fords, riding over the waves, Andr. Kmbl. 879; An. 440. faroþ-stræ-acute;t, e; f. The sea-street, the sea; mar&i-short;t&i-short;ma via, m&a-short;re :-- Ic ongiten hæbbe ðæt ðú on faroþsttæ-acute;te feor ne wæ-acute;re I have understood that thou wert not far from us upon the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 1795; An. 900: 622; An. 311. FARU, e; f. I. a going, journey, passage; &i-short;ter, profectio, &i-short;tio, trans&i-short;tus :-- Hit ys Godes faru est trans&i-short;tus D&o-short;m&i-short;ni [passover], Ex. 12, 11. II. family, what is movable; f&a-short;m&i-short;lia, c&o-short;m&i-short;t&a-long;tus :-- God ðá gemunde Noes fare God then remembered Noah's family, Gen. 8, 1. Mid ealre fare, and mid eallum æ-acute;htum with all his family, and with all his possessions, 12, 5. Abram ðá ferde of Egipta lande mid ealre his fare Abram then went from the land of the Egyptians with all his family, 12, 20. Gewít ðú nú feran and ðíne fare læ-acute;dan ceápas begin thou now to depart and lead thy family and thy cattle, Cd. 83; Th. 105 1; Gen. 1746. III. expedition, march; exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio, agmen migrantium :-- He ðas fare læ-acute;deþ he leadeth this expedition, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 19; Exod. 554. v. fær; n. and f. [Piers P. Chauc. fare: Laym. fære, fare, uare, faren: O. Frs. fare, fera, fere, fer, f: Ger. far, fahr, f. res m&o-short;b&i-short;lis: M. H. Ger. var, f. &i-short;ter: O. H. Ger. fuora, f. &i-short;tio: Icel. för, f. a journey, expedition.] DER. earh- [earg-] faru, forþ-, fyrd-, gár-, hægl-, man-, streám-, wæ-acute;g-, wolcen-, ýþ-. fas a fringe, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fæs. fast fast, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fæst fast, firm. v. fæstan II. fastitocalon [ = &alpha-tonos;σπιδoχελ&omega-tonos;νη: Dietrich &alpha-tonos;στν τò καλóν] A large whale; b&a-long;læna = φα~λαινα :-- Ic wille cýðan bí ðam miclan hwale, ðam is noma cenned fastitocalon I will make known concerning the great whale, to which the name Fastitocalon is given, Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 18; Wal. 7. fatan; p. fót, pl. fóton; pp. faten. To go; &i-long;re, volvi, volv&e-short;re. v. fetan, fetian. faðu, e; f: faðe, an; f. A father's sister, paternal aunt; &a-short;m&i-short;ta :-- Faðu &a-short;m&i-short;ta, Ælfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 55: Wrt. Voc. 72, 43. Mín faðu &a-short;m&i-short;ta mea; mínra faða móder &a-short;m&i-short;ta mea magna; mínre faðan yldre móder proam&i-short;ta mea; mínre [MS. mínra] faðan þriððe móder ab&a-short;m&i-short;ta mea, Ælfc. Gl. 92, 93; Som. 75, 60-64; Wrt. Voc. 52, 17-20. Seó wæs Ecfriþes faðu ðæs cyninges quæ erat &a-short;m&i-short;ta r&e-long;gis Ecgfridi, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587. 41. Búton hit sý his móder, oððe sweoster, oððe faðu, oððe móddrie unless it be his mother, or sister, or father's sister, or mother's sister, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 32. Ic gean mínre faðan Leófware ðæs heáfodbotles on Purleá I give to my aunt Leofware the chief dwelling at Purley, Cod. Dipl. 1293; A. D. 998; Kmbl. vi. 138, 23. v. móddrie a maternal aunt. fatu, fata vats, vessels, Mk. Bos. 3, 27: Mt. Bos. 12, 29. v. fæt. Faul; a word used as a charm against the bite of an adder :-- Sume án word wið nædran bíte læ-acute;raþ to cweðenne, ðæt is, Faul some teach us against bite of adder to speak one word, that is, Faul, L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. 114, 2. feá; indecl. n. FEE, money, goods; p&e-short;c&u-long;nia :-- Gif ðú ðisses mannes feá in his synnum deádes ne onfénge si hujus v&i-short;ri in pecc&a-long;tis suis mortui p&e-short;c&u-long;niam non acc&e-long;pisses, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 10. v. feoh. feá, an; m. Joy; gaudium :-- Him he gehét écne feán he promised him everlasting joy, Bd. 1, 25; Whelc. 76, 1. v. ge-feá. feá; adj. Few; pauci :-- Ðis feá ána dóþ a few only do this, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 8. Ðæt hér wæ-acute;re mycel ríp [MS. riip] and feá wyrhtan that a great harvest was here and few workmen, 1, 29; S. 498, 5. Feá ðæt gedýgaþ few escape from that, Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 6; Rä,. 4, 57. Feá worda cwæþ he said few words, Beo. Th. 5318; B. 2662. He feára sum befóran gengde he with a few went before, Beo. Th. 2828; B. 1412. Ealle nemne feáum ánum all save a few only, Beo. Th. 2167; B. 1081. Nales feám síþum not a few times, Elen. Kmbl, 1633; El. 818: Andr. Kmbl. 1210; An. 605. v. feáwa. feá; adv. Even a little, ever so little; p&a-short;rum :-- Ne mágon feá gangan they cannot walk even a little, Ps. Th. 134, 18. feágan, to feágenne [feá, gefeá joy] To rejoice; læt&a-long;ri, plaud&e-short;re :-- To feágenne on blisse þeóde ðínre ad lætandum in læt&i-short;tia gentis tuæ, Ps. Lamb. 105, 5. Flódas feágaþ oððe hafetiaþ mid handa fl&u-long;m&i-short;na plaudent m&a-short;nu, 97, 8. feaht fought, Byrht. Th. 139, 14; By. 254; p. of feohtan. feala; adj. Many, much; multum, multa :-- Ne spræc ic worda feala non l&o-short;c&u-long;tus sum verb&o-long;rum multa, Ps. Th. 76, 4: 77, 43: 105, 27. On feala wísan multis m&o-short;dis, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 11. v. fela. feala-fór, feale-fór, e; f? A fieldfare? turdus p&i-short;l&a-long;ris?-Fealafór torax? Cot. 174, Som. Ben. Lye. v. feolu-fór, felde-fare. feala-hiw, es; n. A varied colour :-- Feala-hiwes hrægel p&o-short;lym&i-short;ta, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Wrt. Voc. 40, 14. v. hiw. feald a field, Ps. Spl. 77, 15: 64, 12. v. feld. feald, es; n. A fold, inclosure, field; septum, &a-short;ger, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. ge-feald. -feald, the termination of numerals, as án-feald one-fold, single; twí-feald or twý-feald two-fold, double; þreó-feald or þrý-feald three-fold, treble; seofon-feald seven-fold; manig-feald manifold. [O. Sax. -fald: O. Frs. -fald: M. H. Ger. -valt: O. H. Ger. -falt: Goth. -falþs.] FEALDAN, ic fealde, ðú fealdest, fylst, he fealdeþ, fylt, pl. fealdaþ; p. feóld, pl. feóldon; pp. fealden [feald a fold] To FOLD up, wrap; pl&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Gód scipstýra hæ-acute;t fealdan ðæt segl a good pilot gives order to furl the sail, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 14. Ic fealde pl&i-short;co; ic feóld pl&i-short;cui vel pl&i-short;c&a-long;vi, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 50. He feóld his fét uppan his bedd coll&e-long;git p&e-short;des suos s&u-short;per lect&u-short;lum, Gen. 49, 32. Fingras feóldon [MS. feóldan] mec fingers folded me, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 4; Rä. 27, 7. Ðæt he hine fealde swá swá bóc that it fold itself like a book, Ps. Th. 49, 5. [Wyc. folden, falt, pp. bent, bowed: Chauc. folden: Dut. vouwen: Ger. falten: M. H. Ger. valten, valden: O. H. Ger. faldan: Goth. falþan: Dan. folde: Swed. fålla: Icel. falda.] DER. be-fealdan, bi-, ge-, onbe-, ongeán-, tobe-, to-, un-. feale, pl. nom. acc. fealewe fallow, pale yellow, dusky, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 16, col. 1: Andr. Kmbl. 3177; An. 1591. v. fealo. fealewe, yellow; fl&a-long;vus, Cot. 81. v. fealo. fealewian to grow yellow, ripen, wither as leaves, Salm. Kmbl. 627; Sal. 313. v. fealwian. fealga harrows, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 160, 24; pl. nom. acc. of fealh. FEALH; gen. fealge; f. A harrow; occa :-- Fealh occa, Cot. 197. Fealga occas, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 160, 24. [Ger. felge: M. H. Ger. vëlge, f: O. H. Ger. fëlga, f. flex&u-short;ra, r&a-short;dius, canthus, occa.] fealh underwent, Beo. Th. 2405; B. 1200; p. of felgan. feall, e; f? A trap, pitfall; dec&i-short;p&u-short;la, Lye, Ettm. FEALLAN, to feallanne; part. feallende; ic fealle, ðú feallest, fealst, felst, fylst, he fealleþ, fealþ, felþ, fylþ, pl. feallaþ; p. feól, feóll, pl. feóllon; pp. feallen; v. intrans. To FALL, fall down, fail; c&a-short;d&e-short;re, dec&i-short;d&e-short;re, proc&i-short;d&e-short;re, def&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Hí sceolon raðe feallan on grimne grund they shall fall rapidly into the grim abyss, Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 15; Cri. 1526: Beo. Th. 2145; B. 1070: Ps. Th. 87, 4: Rood Kmbl. 85; Kr. 43. Enoch nalles feallan lét ðóm Enoch let not his power fail, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 3; Gen. 1198. To feallanne to fall, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 335; Met. 20, 168. Gyf ðú feallende to me ge-eádmétst si c&a-short;dens ador&a-long;v&e-short;ris me, Mt. Bos. 4, 9: Lk. Bos. 10, 18. Heofones steorran beóþ feallende stellæ cæli &e-short;runt dec&i-short;dentes, Mk. Bos. 13, 25. Ðis líf is læ-acute;nlíc and feallende this life is transitory and failing, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 400, 16. Ic fealle c&a-short;do, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 7; Som. 32, 54. Se rén fealleþ the rain falls, Ps. Th. 71, 6: Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 25; Ph. 61: Salm. Kmbl. 603; Sal. 301. Se hagol fealþ the hail falls, Ex. 9, 19: Bt. 6; Fox 14, 29: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 25. Him on innan felþ muntes mægenstán a huge mountain-stone falls into it, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 30; Met. 5, 15. Se ðe fylþ uppan ðysne stán, he byþ tobrýsed qui cec&i-short;d&e-short;rit s&u-short;per l&a-short;p&i-short;dem istum, confring&e-long;tur, Mt. Bos 21, 44: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 15; Lchdm. iii. 278, 25. Híg feallaþ begen on æ-acute;nne pytt ambo in f&o-short;veam c&a-short;dunt, Mt. Bos. 15, 14, 27: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 21, 22: Exon. 57 a; Th. 202, 23; Ph. 74: Salm. Kmbl. 628; Sal. 313: Ps. Th. 57, 7. He on hrusan ne feól he fell not on the earth, Beo. Th. 1549; B. 772: Fins. Th. 83; Fin. 41: Byrht. Th. 135, 31; By. 126: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 161; Met. 1, 81: Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 11; Rä. 30, 12. Ic feóll befóran Drihtne proc&i-short;di ante D&o-short;m&i-short;num, Deut. 9, 18. Feóll Abram astreht to eorþan c&e-short;c&i-short;dit Abram pr&o-long;nus in f&a-short;ciem, Gen. 17, 3: Beo. Th. 5830; B. 2919: Byrht. Th. 135, 16; By. 119: Andr. Kmbl. 1835; An. 920: Ps. Th, 77, 27. Feónda feorh feóllon þicce the lives of the foes fell thickly, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 20; Gen. 2065: Beo. Th. 2089; B. 1042: Byrht. Th. 135, 1; By. 111: Elen. Kmbl. 253; El. 127. Ðæt heó feólle that it fell, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 25. [Piers P. fallen: Wyc. falle: Chauc. falle: Laym. falle, fallen, fællen, uallen: Orm. fallenn: O. Sax. Frs. fallan: O. Frs. falla: Dut. vallen: Ger. fallen: M. H. Ger. vallen: O. H. Ger. fallan: Dan. falde: Swed. Icel. falla.] DER. a-feallan, be-, ge-, of-, onbe-, on-, óþ-, to-.
FEALO - FEÁWA
fealo many, Beo. Th. 5508, note; B. 2757, note. v. fela. feá-lóg; adj. Destitute; dest&i-short;t&u-long;tus :-- Ne eam ic swá feálóg monna weorudes I am not so destitute of a host of men, Exon. 36 a; Th. 116, 34; Gú. 217. fealo-hilte; adj. Having a yellow or golden handle; c&a-short;p&u-short;lo fl&a-long;vo vel aureo instructus :-- Feóll to foldan fealohilte swurd the golden-hilted sword fell to the earth, Byrht. Th. 136, 45; By. 166. fealþ falleth, falls, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 29; 3rd pers. pres. of feallan. fealu fallow, pale yellow, dusky, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 81; Wrt. Voc. 46, 38: Andr. Kmbl. 841; An. 421. v. fealo. fealu; gen. fealuwes, fealwes; n. Fallow ground, ground ploughed lying fallow after a crop; n&o-short;v&a-long;le :-- Andlang weges óþ ðone bróc, ðe scýt to fealuwes leá along the way to the brook, which shoots to the field of fallow ground, Cod. Dipl. 399; A. D. 944; Kmbl. ii. 251, 1. DER. fealo a yellowish light red, like marly ground recently ploughed. fealuwian to wither, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 216; Met. 11, 58. v. fealwian. fealvor, es; m. A species of water-fowl, the sultana-hen; porphyrio = πoρφυρ&iota-tonos;ων :-- Fealvor porphyrio, Wrt. Voc. 280, 17. v. felofor. fealwa fallow, Exon. 114 a; Th. 437, 19; Rä. 56, 10; def. m. nom. sing. of fealo. fealwe fallow, pale yellow, dusky, bay, Exon. 57 a; Th. 202, 24; Ph. 74: 60 a; Th. 219, 22; Ph. 311: Beo. Th. 1735; B. 865: 1837; B. 916; nom. acc. pl. of fealo. fealwian, fealewian, fealuwian; p. ode; pp. od To grow yellow, ripen, to wither as leaves; fl&a-long;vesc&e-short;re :-- On hærfest hit fealwaþ in harvest it ripens, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 23. His leáf ne fealwiaþ its leaves shall not wither, Ps. Th. 1, 4. Lytle hwíle leáf beóþ gréne, ðonne hý eft fealewiaþ, feallaþ on eorþan a little while the leaves are green, then they grow yellow again, fall to the earth, Salm. Kmbl. 627; Sal. 313. Fealuwaþ withers, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 116; Met. 11, 58. feán joy, Bd. 1, 25; Whelc. 76, 1; acc. of feá. feánes, -ness, e; f. Fewness; pauc&i-short;tas :-- Seó feánes nýdde ðara sacerda ðæt in bisceop beón sceolde ofer tú folc pauc&i-short;tas sacerd&o-long;tum c&o-long;g&e-long;bat &u-long;num antist&i-short;tem du&o-long;bus p&o-short;p&u-short;lis præf&i-short;ci, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 33 v. feáwnes. fear, es; m. A bull, an ox; taurus, bos :-- Gif he hríðeru offrian wille, bringe unwemme fear oððe heáfre si de bobus v&o-short;lu&e-short;rit offerre, marem sive f&e-long;m&i-short;nam immacul&a-long;ta off&e-short;ret, Lev. 3, 1. v. fearr. feára of a few, Beo. Th. 2828; B. 1412. v. feá few, feáwa. fearh, færh, ferh, es; pl. fearas; m. A little pig, a FARROW, litter; porcellus :-- Fearh porcellus, Wrt. Voc. 78, 40. Fearas suilli vel porcelli vel nefrendes, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 35; Wrt. Voc. 22, 76. fearh-hama, an; m. A little stem; caul&i-short;c&u-short;lus :-- Fearh-hama caul&i-short;c&u-short;lus, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 117; Wrt. Voc. 45, 22. feárlic sudden, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 412, 28, MS. A. v. fæ-acute;rlíc. feárlice; adv. Suddenly, quickly; s&u-short;b&i-short;to :-- He óðre fyrde hét feárlíce abannan he commanded another army to be quickly summoned, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 6: 1120; Erl. 248, 12. v. fæ-acute;rlíce. fearm, es; m. A freight, cargo, load; &o-short;nus n&a-long;vis :-- Ofer holmes hrincg hof séleste fór mid fearme the most excellent house [the ark] sailed over the ocean's orb with its freight, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 7; Gen. 1394. [Icel. farmr, m. a fare, freight, cargo.] FEARN, FERN, es; n. A FERN; f&i-short;lix :-- Fearn f&i-short;lix, ÆIfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 10; Wrt. Voc. 31, 21: 67, 45: 79, 64. Genim ðysse wyrte wyrttruman, ðe man f&i-short;l&i-short;cem and óðrum naman fearn nemneþ take a root of this plant, which is named f&i-short;lix, and by another name fern, Herb. 78; Lchdm. i. 180, 25. Atió æ-acute;rest of ða þornas, and ða fyrsas, and ðæt fearn draw out first the thorns, and the furze, and the fern, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 22: Bt. Met. Fox 12, 5; Met. 12, 3. Ðæt micle fearn the large fern; asp&i-short;dium f&i-short;lix, L. M. 1, 56; Lchdm. ii. 126, 14: Lchdm. i. 380, 19. [Chauc. ferne: Dut. váren, n: Kil. væren: Ger. farn, farren, m: M. H. Ger. varm, varn, m: O. H. Ger. farm, farn, n: Sansk. parna, n. a leaf, plant, tree.] DER. eofor-fearn, fen-. fearn-bed, es; n. A fern-bed; f&i-short;l&i-short;c&e-long;tum, R. 85, Lye. Fearn-dún, e; f. [Hunt. Ferandune: Brom. Farandon: fearn fern, dún a hill] Faringdon, Berkshire? or Farndon,Northamptonshire?-Hér Eádweard cing gefór on Myrcum æt Fearndúne in this year [A. D. 924] kind Edward died in Mercia at Farndon, Chr. 924; Th. 198, 1, col. 2, 3. Fearn-ham, -hamm, es; m. FARNHAM, in Surrey; l&o-short;ci n&o-long;men in agro Surreiensi :-- Sió fierd him wið gefeaht æt Fearnhamme the army fought against them at Farnham, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 26. fearn-leás, -lés; adj. Fernless, without fern; sine f&i-short;l&i-short;ce, Hem. p. 86. fearoþ-hengest, es; m. [fearoþ = faroþ, q. v.] A sea-horse, ship; m&a-short;r&i-long;nus equus, n&a-long;vis :-- Fearoþhengestas gearwe stódon the ships stood ready, Elen. Kmbl. 452; El. 226. FEARR, es; m. I. a bull, an ox; taurus, bos :-- Fearr taurus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 30. He geworhte ánes fearres anlícnesse of áre he made an image of a bull with brass, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 29. Fearras fætte ofsettun oððe ymbsæ-acute;ton me tauri pingues obs&e-long;d&e-long;runt me, Ps. Lamb. 21, 13: Mt. Bos. 22, 4. Ete ic flæ-acute;scmettas fearra mand&u-long;c&a-long;bo carnes taur&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 49, 13: 67, 31: Gen. 32, 15. II. the Bull, one of the twelve signs of the zodiac; taurus :-- Óðer ðæra tácna ys geháten taurus, ðæt is fearr the second of the signs is called taurus, that is a bull, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 4; Lchdm. iii. 244, 24. [Dut. var, varre, m: Ger. farre, farr, m: M. H. Ger. var, varre, m: O. H. Ger. farri, farro, far, m: Icel. farri, m. a bullock.] feá-sceaft; adj. Having few things, poor, naked, destitute; m&i-short;ser, pauper, dest&i-short;t&u-long;tus :-- Freónda feásceaft destitute of friends, Cd. 97; Th. 126, 24; Gen. 2100: 114; Th. 149, 23; Gen. 2479: Andr. Kmbl. 2257; An. 1130. Ic feásceaft eom I am destitute, Cd. 99; Th. 131, 13; Gen. 2175: Beo. Th. 13; B. 7. Feásceaft guma the miserable man, Beo. Th. 1950; B. 973: Andr. Kmbl. 3110; An. 1558: Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 5; Hy. 4, 112. Wæs bén getiðad feásceaftum men the prayer was granted to the poor man, Beo. Th. 4559; B. 2285: 4775; B. 2393. God eáðe mæg afréfran feásceaftne God may easily comfort the poor [one], Exon. l0 b; Th. 11, 23; Cri. 175: Andr. Kmbl. 733; An. 367. Hwider fundast ðú, feásceaft ides whither art thou hastening, poor damsel? Cd. 103; Th. 137, 6; Gen. 2269. Nó feásceafte findan meahton æt ðam æðelinge the poor could not prevail with the prince, Beo. Th. 4735; B. 2373: Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 13; Cri. 368. feá-sceaftig; adj. Poor, destitute; pauper, dest&i-short;t&u-long;tus, m&i-short;ser :-- Feásceaftig ferþ poor soul, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 19; Seef. 26. feasten, es; n. A fastness, fortress; m&u-long;n&i-long;mentum :-- Hí on ðam feastene wæ-acute;ron they were in the fastness, Chr. 877; Erl. 79, 23. v. fæsten II. feastlice; adv. Firmly, constantly, stoutly; firm&i-short;ter, constanter :-- Hí feastlíce féngon they stoutly engaged, Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 32: 1008; Erl. 141, 17. v. fæstlíce. FEÁWA, feá; pl. nom. acc. feáwe, feáwa, feá; gen. feáwena, feáwera, feára; dat. feáwum, feáum, feára; adj. FEW; pauci :-- Feáwa ðata manna mihte beón eardfæste few of the men could abide in their dwellings [lit, could be earth-fast or settled], Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 10: Deut. 4, 27: Mt. Bos. 9, 37: Lk. Bos. 10, 2. Hit þúhte him feáwa daga it seemed to him a few [of] days, Gen. 29, 20. Feáwe [Spl. feáwa] gewordene hí syndon pauci facti sunt, Ps. Lamb. 106, 39. Wesan dagas his feáwe [feáwa, Spl. 108, 7] fiant dies ejus pauci, 108, 8. Ðá ðá híg wæ-acute;ron on geríme [MS. gehrime] feáwa oððe scortum, feáwoste and eardbegendan oððe inlænde his when they were few or short in number, [yea] very few and inhabitants of it [Canaan], Ps. Lamb. 104, 12. Hira feáwa on weg cómon few of them came in the way, Chr. 918; Erl. 104, 9: Deut. 28, 62. Inne on ðæm fæstenne sæ-acute;ton feáwa cirlisce men a few countrymen sat within the fastness, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 33. Feáwa synt ðe ðone weg findon pauci sunt qui inv&e-short;niunt viam, Mt. Bos. 7, 14: Lk. Bos. 13, 23. Feáwa synt gecorene pauci sunt electi, Mt. Bos. 20, 16: 22, 14. Drihten, gedó ðæt heora menigo sý læsse ðonne úre feáwena nú is, and tostencte hí geond eorþan libbende of ðis lande D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, a paucis de terra d&i-long;v&i-short;de eos in v&i-long;ta e&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 16, 13. Ic ðé of Caldéa ceastre alæ-acute;dde, feáwera [MS. feowera] sumne I led thee, one of a few, from the Chaldeans' city, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 30; Gen. 2201. Eustatius ætbærst mid feáwum mannum Eustace escaped with a few men, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 4. Efter feáwum dagum after a few days, 1070; Erl. 206, 2. Be ðissum feáwum forþspellum by these few intimations, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 11; Mód. 47. Ic ðé feáwe dagas mínra mæ-acute;ttra móde secge pauc&i-short;t&a-long;tem di&e-long;rum me&o-long;rum enuntia mihi, Ps. Th. 101, 21. Feáwa fixa paucos pisc&i-short;c&u-short;los, Mt. Bos. 15, 34: Mk. Bos. 8, 7. Feáwa untrume he gehæ-acute;lde paucos infirmos c&u-long;r&a-long;vit, Mk. Bos. 6, 5. Ðú wæ-acute;re getrýwe ofer feáwa s&u-short;per pauca fuisti f&i-short;d&e-long;lis, Mt. Bos. 25, 23. He biþ wítnod feáwum wítum v&a-long;p&u-short;l&a-long;bit paucis pl&a-long;gis, Lk. Bos. 12, 48. [Wyc. Chauc. R. Glouc. fewe: Laym. feue, feu&yogh;e: Orm. fæwe: Plat. fege, vöge: O. Sax. fáh: O. Frs. fé: O. H. Ger. fóh: Goth. faus, faws: Dan. faa: Swed. få: Icel. fár: Lat. paucus, paulus: Grk. παυρos few; πα&upsilon-tonos;ω I make, to cease.]
FEÁWERA - FEFER-ÁDL
feáwera of a few, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 30; gen. pl. of feáwa. feáwnes, feánes, -ness, e; f. FEWNESS; pauc&i-short;tas :-- Ða feáwnesse oððe gehwæ-acute;dnesse dagena mínra cýþ me pauc&i-short;t&a-long;tem di&e-long;rum mem&o-long;rum nuntia mihi, Ps. Lamb. 101, 24. FEAX, fex, es; n. Hair of the head, the locks; cæs&a-short;ries, c&o-short;ma, c&a-short;pillus :-- Nimeþ ðæt feax to the hair holdeth on, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 11; Lchdm. i. 344, 20: L. M. 1, 87; Lchdm. ii. 156, 7. Ne feax ne fel neither hair nor skin, Exon. 74 a; Th. 278, 1; Jul. 591: Cd. 195; Th. 243, 18; Dan. 438. Feax cæs&a-short;ries, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 53. Licgaþ æfter lande loccas todrifene, fex on foldan throughout the land lie my driven locks, hair upon the ground, Andr. Kmbl. 2853; An. 1429. God tofylleþ feaxes scadan, ðe hér on scyldtim swæ-acute;rum eódon Deus conquass&a-long;bit vert&i-short;cem c&a-short;pilli perambulantium in delictis suis, Ps. Th. 67, 21: 68, 4. Bócstafa brego bregdeþ feónd be ðam feaxe the prince of letters shall draw the fiend by his hair, Salm. Kmbl. 201; Sal. l00: Beo. Th. 3298; B. 1647. Wið feallendum feaxe for falling hair, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 11; Lchdm. i. 344, 18. Mid hyre heáfdes feaxe c&a-short;pillis c&a-short;p&i-short;tis sui, Lk. Bos. 7, 38. Swát æ-acute;drum sprong forþ under fexe blood sprang forth from the veins under his hair, Beo. Th. 5926; B. 2967. Æled læ-acute;taþ on ðæs feóndes feax they shall let fire upon the fiend's hair, Salm. Kmbl. 261; Sal. 130: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 27; Jud. 281. He hæfde blæc feax he had black hair, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 34. [Laym. uæx: O. Sax. fahs, n: O. Frs. fax: M. H. Ger. vahs, m: O. H. Ger. fahs, n. cæs&a-short;ries, c&o-short;ma: Icel. fax, n. a mane.] DER. blanden-feax, blonden-, gamol-, un-, up-, won-, wunden-. feax-cláþ, es; m. A head-cloth, hair-band, fillet; fascia cr&i-long;n&a-long;lis, Cot. 93. feaxe; adj. Having hair; c&o-short;m&a-long;tus. DER. ge-feaxe. feax-eacas, -eacon? Hair hanging down the forehead, forelocks; antiæ frontis, sive a fronte dependentes, Cot. 6, Som. Ben. Lye. feaxede, fexede; adj. Having long hair, long-haired; c&o-short;m&a-long;tus :-- Sume men cweðaþ ðæt cométa síe feaxede [fexede, Th. 162, 9, col. 2, 3; 163, 10] steorra, forðæm ðæ-acute;r stent lang leóma of, hwílum on áne healfe, hwílum on æ-acute;lce healfe some men say that a comet is a long-haired star, because there stands a long ray from it, sometimes on one side, sometimes on each side; Chr. 891; Th. 162, 9-14, col. 1. DER. ge-feaxode, -fexede, síd-fexede. feax-fang, es; m. A taking hold by the hair; c&o-short;mæ prehensio :-- Gif feax-fang geweorþ if there be a taking hold of the hair, L. Ethb. 33; Th. i. 12, 3; Wilk. 5, 1. feax-feallung, e; f. Falling off or loss of the hair, the mange; cr&i-long;nium amissio, al&o-long;p&e-short;cia = &alpha-tonos;λωπεκ&iota-tonos;α :-- Feaxfeallung al&o-long;p&e-short;cia, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 56; Wrt. Voc. 19, 58. feax-geræ-acute;dian; p. ode; pp. od [geræ-acute;dian to make ready] To dress or trim the hair; cr&i-long;nes comp&o-long;n&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. feax-hár; adj. Hoary-haired; c&o-short;mam c&a-long;nam h&a-short;bens :-- Ic wæs feaxhár I was hoary-haired, Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 13; Rä. 73, 1. feax-næ-acute;del, e; f. A hair-needle, curling-iron, crisping-pin; c&a-short;l&a-short;mistrum, &a-short;cus cr&i-long;n&i-short;bus intorquendis sive crispandis adh&i-short;b&i-short;ta :-- Feaxnæ-acute;del c&a-short;l&a-short;mistrum, Ælfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 101; Wrt. Voc. 17, 4. feax-net, -nett, es; n. A hair-net, net-work cap for confining the hair; r&e-long;t&i-short;c&u-short;lum c&a-short;pillis cont&i-short;nendis, r&i-long;c&u-short;la :-- Feaxnet r&e-long;t&i-short;c&u-short;lum, Ælfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 89; Wrt. Voc. 66, 59: r&i-long;g&u-short;la [ = r&i-long;c&u-short;la, Car. Ains.], Som. 55, 96; Wrt. Voc. 16, 66. feax-preón, es; m. A hair-pin; discr&i-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;le :-- Uplegene vel feax-preónas discr&i-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;lia, Ælfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 99; Wrt. Voc. 17, 2. feax-sceacga, an; m. A bush of hair; cæs&a-short;ries, cr&i-long;nium fasc&i-short;c&u-short;lus, Som. Ben. Lye. feax-sceacged; part. Having hair, hairy; c&o-short;m&a-long;tus, Cot. 54. feber-ádl, e; f. A fever-disease, fever; febris :-- Forleórt ða of feberádlum dim&i-long;sit eam febris, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 15. v. fefer-ádl. febrig; adj. Feverish; febr&i-short;c&u-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Gif he sý febrig if he be feverish, Herb. 1, 28; Lchdm. i. 78, 26. Februarius, i; m. Lat. February; n&o-long;men mensis :-- Sígeþ Februarius February approaches, Menol. Fox 35; Men. 18. v. Sol-mónaþ. fec, es; n. A space, portion of time; sp&a-short;tium, temp&o-short;ris intervallum :-- Æfter litlum fece after a little time, Chr. 1015; Erl. 152, 4. v. fæc. FECCAN, feccean, fæccan; p. feahte, fehte; pp. feaht, feht To FETCH, bring to, draw; add&u-long;c&e-short;re, toll&e-short;re, afferre, haur&i-long;re :-- Ðæt he sceolde hine feccan that he should fetch him; Bd, 4, 1; S. 564, 43: Chr. 1017; Erl. 161, 10: Gen. 27, 42, 45: Ex, 2, 5. Com án wíf wæter feccan v&e-long;nit m&u-short;lier haur&i-long;re &a-short;quam; Jn. Bos.4. 7, 15. He his dóhter lét feccean he caused his daughter to be fetched, Chr. 1121; Erl. 248, 35. Ic fecce wæter aff&e-short;ram pauxillum &a-short;quæ, Gen. 18, 4. Hig feccaþ ðíne sáwle fram ðé they will fetch away thy soul from thee, Lk. Bos. 12, 20. Ðás menn ðé feccaþ these men fetch thee, Num. 22, 20. Gif preóst crisman ne fecce [fæcce MS. B.] if a priest fetch not the chrism, L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 11. Se ðe ys uppan hys húse, ne gá he nyðer ðæt hé æ-acute;nig þing on his húse fecce qui in tecto, non descendat toll&e-short;re al&i-short;quid de d&o-short;mo sua, Mt. Bos. 24, 17: L. Edg. C. 67; Th. ii. 258, 20. Ðæt gé ðisne eówerne bróður feccon that ye fetch this your brother, Gen, 42, 34. [Laym. fæchen: Orm. fecchenn: O. Frs. faka to prepare, make ready.] DER. a-feccan, ge-. fecele a torch, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fæcele, þæcele. fecgan; p. feah To seize; r&a-short;p&e-short;re. DER. æt-fecgan, ge-. FÉDAN; part. fédende; he fédeþ, fét, fétt; p. ic, he fédde, ðú féddest, pl. féddon; pp. féded, fédd. I. to FEED, nourish, support, sustain, bring up, educate; pasc&e-short;re, c&i-short;b&a-long;re, nutr&i-long;re, engtr&i-long;re, sustent&a-long;re, ed&u-short;c&a-long;re :-- Mægen mon sceal mid mete fédan a man must feed strength with meat, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 22; Gn. Ex. 115. Wá eácniendum and fédendum on ðám dagum væ autem prægnant&i-short;bus, et nutrient&i-short;bus in illis di&a-long;bus, Mt. Bos. 24, 19: Lk. Bos. 21, 23. Ðú us fédest teára hláfe c&i-short;b&a-long;bis nos p&a-long;ne lacr&y-short;m&a-long;rum, Ps. Th. 79, 5, Se deópa seáþ dreórge fédeþ the deep pit feedeth the dreary, Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 25; Cri. 1545: 36 b; Th. 118, 26; Gú. 245. He ðé fédeþ ipse te enutriet, Ps. Th. 54, 22. Eówer heofonlíca fæder híg fét p&a-short;ter vester cœlestis pascit illa, Mt. Bos. 6, 26. Se milda Metod fét eall ðætte gróweþ wæstmas on weorolde the merciful Creator nourishes all fruits which grow in the world, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 139; Met. 29, 70. He fétt ða ðe þurh dæ-acute;dbóte him to búgaþ he feeds those who turn to him by repentance, Homl. Th. ii. 396, 29. He me well fétt me b&e-short;ne pascit, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 33: 30, 27. Mægeþ and mæcgas fédaþ hine fægre lasses and lads feed him kindly, Exon. 113 a; Th. 434, 9; Rä. 51, 8. God, ðú ðe me féddest fram cildháde óþ ðisne dæg Deus, qui pascit me ab adolescentia mea in præsentem diem, Gen. 48, 15. Mec seó friþe mæ-acute;g fédde the kind woman fed me, Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 23; Rä, 10, 9. He fédde híg sustent&a-long;vit eos, Gen. 47, 17. He fédde me ed&u-short;c&a-long;vit me, Ps. Spl. 22, 2. We ðé féddon p&a-long;v&i-short;mus te, Mt. Bos. 25, 37. Féd freólíce feora wócre feed freely the living progeny, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 8; Gen. 1342. Gif he nát hwá hine cwicne féde if he knows not who may feed him living, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 21; Gn. Ex. 114. Ðú bist féded on wélum his pasc&e-long;ris in d&i-long;v&i-short;tiis ejus, Ps. Spl. 36, 3: Ps. Th. 130, 4. Fédd beón pastus esse, pasci, R. Conc. 10. II. to bring forth, produce; gign&e-short;re, prod&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Wæstmas fédan to bring forth fruits, Cd. 46; Th. 59, 8; Gen. 960. Cucra wuhta, ðara ðe lyft and flód læ-acute;daþ and fédaþ of living things, which air and flood train and bring forth, 65; Th. 78, 25; Gen. 1298. Ides eaforan fédde a female brought forth offspring, 50; Th. 64, 23; Gen. 1054, Ðá wearþ eafora féded then was an heir brought forth, 58; Th. 70, 27; Gen. 1159: 82; Th. 103, 3; Gen. 1712. [Wyc. Chauc. fede: Piers P. feden: Laym. feden, ueden: Orm. fedenn: Scot. fede: Plat. voden, vöden, föden, füden: O. Sax. fódjan, fuodjan: Frs. fieden: O. Frs. foda, feda: Dut. voeden: Ger. füttern: M. H. Ger. vuoten, vüeten: O. H. Ger. fuotjan: Goth. fodyan: Dan. föde: Swed. föda: Icel. fæða: Lat. pasc&e-short;re: Grk. πατ&epsilon-tonos;oμαι to eat: Sansk. pitu, m. nourishing food.] DER. a-fédan, ge-. fédels, es; m. A fatling; alt&i-short;lis :-- Fédels alt&i-short;le, Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 95; Wrt. Voc. 23, 51: alt&i-short;lis, 114; Som. 80, 7; Wrt. Voc. 60, 43. feder a father, Chr. 1052; Th. 319, 17: Hy. 8, 8; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 8: 8, 43; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 43. v. fæder. federa, fedra. an; m. An uncle, a father's brother; patruus :-- Se wæs Ælfríces sunn Æ-acute;dwines federan he was the son of Ælfric, Edwin's uncle. Chr. 634; Erl. 25, 25: 737; Erl. 47, 24, Édwines fedran suna Edwin's uncle's son, Chr. 643; Erl. 27, 19. v. fædera. fédesl, es; m? e; f? A feeder, provider; obs&o-long;n&a-long;tor :-- Cyninges fédesl xx scillinga forgelde let the king's feeder be paid for with twenty shillings, L. Ethb. 12; Th. i. 6, 8. féding, e; f. A feeding; pastio :-- Seó féding ðara sceápa the feeding of the sheep, Past. 5, 2; Hat. MS. 10 b, 11. v. fédan to feed. fédnes, -ness, e; f. Nourishment; nutr&i-long;mentum :-- On lustfullnysse ðær bíþ synne fédnes in delect&a-long;ti&o-long;ne fit pecc&a-long;ti nutr&i-long;mentum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 25. FEFER, fefor, es; m. A FEVER; febris :-- Se fefer hine forlét rel&i-long;quit eum febris, Jn. Bos. 4, 52. Gif him fefer derige if fever vex him, Herb. 46, 2; Lchdm. i. 148, 19. Se fefor the fever, Mt. Bos. 8, 15. Æ-acute;r hym ðæs feferes wéne before he expects the fever, Herb. 2, 12; Lchdm. i. 84, 7. Wið fefre for fever, L. M. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134. 14, 27. Wið ðone cólan fefor against cold fever, Herb. 138, 2; Lchdm. i. 256, l0. Ða feforas beóþ fram anýdde the fevers will be forced away, 143, 4; Lchdm. i. 266, 13. On mycelum feferum magnis febr&i-short;bus, Lk. Bos. 4, 38. Wið ða stíðustan feferas, genim ðas sylfan wyrte and gedrige hý for the strongest fevers, take this same herb and dry it, Herb. 20, 3; Lchdm. i. 114, 16: 38, 2; Lchdm. i. 138, 3. Æ-acute;lces dæges fefer an every day or quotidian fever, L. M. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 24. Þriddan dæges fefer a tertian fever, i, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 21. Feórþan dæges fefer a quartan fever, Herb. 2, 12; Lchdm. i. 84, 5. [Piers P. feveres, pl: Chauc. fevere: Plat. fever, n: Ger. fieber, n: M. H. Ger. vieber, n: O. H. Ger. fiebar, n: Dan. feber, m. f: Swed. feber, m: Lat. febris, f.] fefer-ádl, fefor-ádl, e; f. [ádl a disease] Fever-disease, fever; febris :-- Heó wæs swenced mid hæ-acute;to and mid bryne feferádle she had been afflicted with the heat and burning of a fever, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 28. Wið fefer-ádle for fever disease, L. M. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii, 134, 13. Sleá ðé Drihten mid feforádle and mid cíle perc&u-short;tiat te D&o-short;m&i-short;nus febri et fr&i-long;g&o-short;re, Deut. 28, 22.
FEFER-FUGE - FELD-GANGENDE
fefer-fuge, an; f. The herb feverfew; febr&i-short;f&u-short;gia :-- Feferfuge febr&i-short;f&u-short;gia, Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 89; Wrt. Voc. 30, 39: Herb. 36; Lchdm. 1. 134, 15. Genim feferfugean blóstman take blossoms of feverfew, Lchdm. i. 374, 3. fefer-seóc; adj. Fever-sick, feverish; febr&i-short;c&i-short;tans, Cot. 88. fefor a fever, Mt. Bos. 8, 15. v. fefer. fefor-ádl fever-disease, fever, Deut. 28, 22. v. fefer-ádl. FÉGAN; p. de; pp. ed To join, bind, unite, fix; jung&e-short;re, pang&e-short;re :-- Heó fégeþ mec on fæsten she binds me in a fastness, Exon. 107 a; Th. 407, 22; Rä. 26, 9. Freóndseipe fegþ it unites friendship, Somn. 128; Lchdm. iii. 206, 4. Hió me on nearo fégde she fixed me in a strait, Exon. 124 b; Th. 479, 12; Rä. 62, 6. [Laym. fiede wrote: Orm. fe&yogh;est joinest; fe&yogh;&yogh;ed, pp. composed: Plat. fögen: O. Sax. fógian: Frs. fuwgjen: O. Frs. foga: Dut. voegen: Ger. fügen: M. H. Ger. vüegen: O. H. Ger. fuogjan, fuogan: Dan. föie: Swed. foga: Lat. p&a-short;ciscor to make a contract: Grk. π&eta-tonos;γνυμι to join, fasten: Sansk. pas to bind.] DER. ge-fégan, up-fégean. feger, fegr fair; pulcher, Solil. præf. v. fæger. fegere fairly, beautifully, Hy. 8, 43; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 43. v. fægere. féging, e; f. A conjunction; conjunctio :-- Geþeódnes oððe féging is conjunctio a joining is a conjunction, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 47, MS. D. féhan, ðú féhst, he féhþ to take, seize; capt&a-long;re, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 16: Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 1; Rä. 28, 9. v. aféhþ, fón. FEL, felo, fæle; adj. FELL, cruel, savage; cr&u-long;d&e-long;lis, sævus. [Wyc. fel, felli crafty: Piers P. fell fierce: Chauc. felle strong, fierce: Laym. felle, pl. cruel: Scot. fell keen, hot, acute: O. Frs. fal: Dut. Kil. fel violent: O. Fr. fel cruel, wicked: Ital. fello wicked: Ir. feal bad, naughty, evil.] DER. æl-fæle, eal-felo, wæl-fel. FEL, FELL, es; n. A FELL, skin, hide; pellis, c&o-short;rium, c&u-short;tis :-- Fel pellis, Wrt. Voc. 65, 11: 86, 37: 283, 33. Næs hyre feax ne fel fýre gemæ-acute;led neither her hair nor skin was marked by the fire, Exon. 74 a; Th. 278, 1; Jul. 591. Fell pellis, Wrt. Voc. 71, 18. Felles ne récceþ he cares not for my skin, Exon. 127 a; Th. 488, 12; Rä. 76, 5. Ðæt celf híg bæradon bútan ðære wícstówe mid felle and mid flæ-acute;sce v&i-short;tr&i-short;lum cum pelle et carn&i-short;bus cr&e-short;mans extra castra, Lev. 8, 17. Hie blód and fel þégon they ate the blood and skin, Andr. Kmbl. 46; An. 23: Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 37. Ðæs cealfes flæ-acute;sc and fell and gór ðú bærnst úte búton fyrdwícon carnes v&i-short;t&u-short;li et c&o-short;rium et f&i-short;mum comb&u-long;res f&o-short;ris extra castra, Ex. 29, 14. Fell hongedon on seles wæge the skins hung on the wall of the room, Exon. 104 a; Th. 394, 15; Rä. 14, 3. Ðæt gafol biþ on deóra fellum the tribute is in skins of animals, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 33: Boutr. Scrd. 20, 29: Gen. 27, 16. Se byrdesta sceall gyldan fíftyne mearþes fell the richest must pay fifteen skins of the marten, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 36. Sió wæs orþoncum gegyrwed dracan fellum it was cunningly prepared with dragon's skins, Beo. Th. 4183; B. 2088. [Wyc. Piers P. fel: Chauc. Orm. fell: O. Sax. fel, n: Frs. O. Frs. fel, n: Dut. vel, n: Ger. fell, n: M. H. Ger. vël, n: O. H. Ger. fel, n: Goth. fill, n: Icel. fell, n: Lat. pellis, f. a skin, hide: Grk. π&epsilon-tonos;λλα, f. a hide, leather.] FELA, fæla, feala, feola; adj. indecl. I. with gen. Many, much; multum, multa :-- Nis nú fela folca there is not now much people; multum p&o-short;p&u-short;l&o-long;rum, Exon. 81 a; Th. 304, 8; Fä. 67. Náh ic fela goldes I have not much gold; multum auri, Exon. 119 b; Th. 458, 14; Hy. 4, 100. Fela sceal gebídan leófes and láþes much shall abide of loved and loathed, Beo. Th. 2125; B. 1060. Fela meoringa many obstacles; multa imp&e-short;d&i-long;ment&o-long;rum, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 16; Exod. 62. Fela is ðæra þinga many a one is there of the things, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 10. Fela swylces much of the same, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 13. II. many things, much, very; multa, multum, in primis, cum max&i-short;me :-- Fela ðú didest multa f&e-long;cisti, Ps. Spl. 39, 7: Ps. Spl. C. 31, 13. Hie fela wiston they knew many things; multa, Cd. 143; Th. 179, 16; Exod. 29. Fela ic hæbbe geþolod to dæg multa passa sum h&o-short;die, Mt. Bos. 27, 19. Fela fricgende inquiring much, Beo. Th. 4218; B. 2106. Hú fela how many; quam multa, Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 27; Cri. 1179. He ongan hí fela læ-acute;ran cæpit illos d&o-short;c&e-long;re multa, Mk. Bos. 6, 34. III. so many ... as; tot ... quot :-- Ic ne mæg swá fela [gefón], swá fela swá ic mæg gesyllan non possum tot c&a-short;p&e-short;re, quot possum vend&e-short;re, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 27. [Wyc. fele, feel: Piers P. Chauc. fele: Laym. fele, feole, vele, uæle: Orm. fele: Scot. feil, fiel: Plat. veel: O. Sax. filu, filo: Frs. foll, full: O. Frs. fel, ful: Dut. veel: Ger. viel: M. H. Ger. vil: O. H. Ger. filo, filu: Goth. filu: Icel. fjöl-, used only as a prefix, much: Lat. plus: Grk. πoλ&upsilon-tonos;s: Sansk. puru, pulu much, many.] DER. eal-fela, efen-, em-. fela-fæ-acute;cne; adj. Very crafty; mult&i-short;d&o-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Wineleás mon genimeþ him wulfas to geféran felafæ-acute;cne deór a friendless man takes wolves for his comrades very crafty animals, Exon. 91 b; Th. 342, 26; Gn. Ex. 148. fela-feald; adj. Manifold; multiplex :-- Dómas ðíne synd neowelnys micellu oððe felafeald j&u-long;d&i-short;cia tua suit abyssus multa, Ps. Spl. 38, 6. fela-frécne; adj. Very wild or savage; valde f&e-short;rox :-- Úr biþ fela-frécne deór a wild bull is a very savage beast, Runic pm. 2; Kmbl. 339, 9; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 3. fela-geómor; adj. Very sad; valde tristis :-- Gewát him se góda, felageómor the good [king] departed, very sad, Beo. Th. 5892; B. 2950. fela-geong; adj. Very young; valde j&u-short;v&e-short;n&i-long;lis :-- He sægde felageongum he said to the very young [man], Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 15; Fä. 53. fela-geonge; adj. Having travelled much; valde peregr&i-long;n&a-long;tus :-- Wilt ðú fricgan felageongne ymb forþgesceaft wilt thou ask one who has travelled much about the creation? Exon. 92 b; Th. 346, 23; Sch. 3. fela-hrór; adj. Very strenuous; valde str&e-long;nuus :-- Him Scyld gewát felahrór Scyld departed very strenuous, Beo. Th. 53; B. 27. fela-leóf; adj. Much-beloved; valde c&a-long;rus :-- Sceal ic mínes felaleófan fæ-acute;hþu dreógan I must endure enmities for my much-loved [friend], Exon. 115 a; Th. 443, 6; Kl. 26. fela-meahtig; adj. Much mighty; valde p&o-short;tens :-- Felameahtig God the much mighty God, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 10; Gn. Ex. 76. Bletsien ðec fiscas and fuglas, felameahtigne may fishes and birds bless thee, much mighty! 55 a; Th. 194, 17; Az. 140: Th. 195, 14; Az. 156. fela-módig; adj. Very daring; fortiss&i-short;mus :-- Men from ðæm holmclife hafelan bæ-acute;ron felamódigra the men bore from the shore the heads of the very bold, Beo. Th. 3278; B. 1637. felan; p. fæl, pl. fæ-acute;lon; pp. folen To stick, adhere; hær&e-long;re :-- Ðæt ic in ne fele ut non inhæream, Ps. Surt. 68, 15. v. feolan. FÉLAN; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. gen. To FEEL, perceive, touch; sent&i-long;re, tang&e-short;re :-- Heó féleþ mínes gemótes she perceives my meeting, Exon. 107 a; Th. 407, 23; Rä. 26, 9. Hí ðæs félaþ they feel it, Exon. 103 a; Th. 389, 16; Rä. 7, 8. [Wyc. felen, feele: Chauc. fele: Plat. fölen: O. Sax. gi-fólian: Frs. fielen: O. Frs. féla: Dut. voelen: Ger. fühlen: M. H. Ger. vüelen: O. H. Ger. fuoljan, fuolén: Dan. föle.] DER. ge-félan. fela-sinnig; adj. Very sinful; valde fac&i-short;n&o-short;r&o-long;sus :-- Ðæ-acute;r ðú findan miht felasinnigne secg where thou mayest find the very sinful man, Beo. Th. 2762; B. 1379. fela-specol; adj. Speaking much, loquacious; magn&i-short;loquus, l&o-short;quax :-- Mæ-acute;den felaspecol a loquacious maiden, Obs. Lun. § 7; Lchdm. iii. 186, 26. Tostencþ Drihten tungan ða felaspecolan disperdat D&o-short;m&i-short;nus linguam magn&i-short;l&o-short;quam, Ps. Spl. 11, 3. fela-specolnys, -nyss, e; f. Talkativeness, loquacity; l&o-short;qu&a-long;c&i-short;tas, Scint. 54. fela-wlonc; adj. Very stately; valde magn&i-short;f&i-short;cus :-- Mec brýd triedeþ, felawlonc, fótum the bride treads me, very proud, with her feet, Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 28; Rä. 13, 7. fel-cyrf, e; f? [fel skin, cyrf a cutting off] The foreskin; præp&u-long;tium, Cot. 217. FELD, feald; gen. es; dat. a, e; m. A FIELD, pasture, plain, an open country; campus, campestria :-- Se æðela feld wrídaþ under wolcnum the noble field flourishes under the skies, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 16; Ph. 26. Feld campus, Wrt. Voc. 80, 48. Weaxaþ hraðe feldes blóstman the flowers of the field quickly grow, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 19; Met. 6, 10. On felda ðam ðe deórmóde Díran héton in the field which the brave men call Dura, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 13; Dan. 170: Byrht. Th. 138, 56; By. 241. He sette fóretácn his on felda Taneos p&o-short;suit pr&o-long;d&i-short;gia sua in campo Taneos, Ps. Spl. 77, 48. On ðam felde upon the plain, Salm. Kmbl. 427; Sal. 214. Hie gesóhton Sennera feld they sought the plains of Shinar, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 23; Gen. 1668: 205; Th. 253, 27; Dan. 602. Híg fundon ánne feld inv&e-long;n&e-long;runt campum, Gen. 11, 2. Habbaþ feldas eác fægere blisse gaud&e-long;bunt campi, Ps. Th. 95, 12: Ps. Lamb. 103, 8. On Moabes feldum in campestr&i-short;bus Moab, Deut. 34, 8. On fealda in campo, Ps. Spl. 77, 15. Feadas ðíne beóþ gefylled of genihtsumnysse campi tui repl&e-long;buntur ubert&a-long;te, 64, 12. [Piers P. felde: Wyc. feld, felde, feeld: Chauc. R. Glouc. feld: Laym. feld, ueld, feold, uald: Orm. feld: O. Sax. feld, m: Frs. fjild: O. Frs. feld, field: Dut. veld, n: Ger. feld, n: M. H. Ger. velt, n: O. H. Ger. feld, n: Dan. fælled, m. f: Swed. fält, n: Icel. fold, f.] DER. here-field, sun-, wæl-, wudu-. feld-beó; f. A field-bee, locust; &a-short;pis campestris, att&a-short;cus = &alpha-tonos;ττακ&omicron-tonos;s :-- Feld-beó adticus [ = att&a-short;cus], Wrt. Voc. 281, 38. feld-ciric, e; f. -circe, an; f. A field-church, country church; campestris eccl&e-long;sia :-- Feldcirice griþbryce is, ðæ-acute;r legerstów ne sig, mid þrittigum scillingum the 'grith-bryce' of a field-church, where there is no burial-place, is thirty shillings, L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 21. Æt feld-circan for a field-church, L. Eth. ix. 5; Th. i. 342, 3. felde felled, Exon. 109 b; Th. 419, 11; Rä. 38, 4; p. of fellan. felde-fare, an; f? A FIELD-FARE? turdus pil&a-long;ris?-Clodhamer vel feldefare a field-fare; scorellus? [turdus pil&a-long;ris? Lin.], Wrt. Voc. 63, 27. feld-elfen, e; f. A wood fairy or nymph; h&a-short;m&a-long;dryas = &alpha-tonos;μαδρυ&alpha-tonos;s :-- Feld-elfen moides? Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 109; Wrt. Voc. 60, 16. feld-gangende, -gongende; part. Field-going, moving over a plain; campum peragrans :-- Feldgangende feoh p&e-short;cus campum peragrans, Soul Kmbl. 161; Seel. 81: Salm. Kmbl. 45; Sal. 23. Feldgongende feoh cattle traversing the field, Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 25; Seel. 81, note: Salm. Kmbl. 309; Sat. 154.
FELD-HRYÐER - FEN
feld-hryðer, es; n. A field ox or heifer; campestris bos sive v&i-short;t&u-short;lus Chart. ad calc. C. R. Ben. feld-hús, es; n. A field-house, tent; tent&o-long;rium, tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Feld-húsa mæ-acute;st greatest of tents, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 3; Exod. 85. Bræ-acute;ddon æfter beorgum flotan feldhúsum the sailors spread [themselves] amongst the hills with their tents, 148; Th. 186, 3; Exod. 133: Cd. 154; Th. 191, 31; Exod. 223. feld-land, es; n. Field-land, a plain, pl&a-long;n&i-short;ties. It is opposed to dún-land hilly land :-- Faraþ to Amorréa dúne and to óðrum feld-landum and dún-landum and to unheheran landum v&e-short;n&i-long;te ad montem Amorrhæ&o-long;rum et ad c&e-long;t&e-short;ra campestria atque mont&a-long;na et h&u-short;m&i-short;li&o-long;ra l&o-short;ca, Deut. 1, 7: 11, 30. feldlic; adj. Fieldlike, country, rural; campester :-- Feldlíc campester, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 10, 4. On feldlícre stówe in l&o-short;co campestri, Lk. Bos. 6, 17. On feldlícum wunungum in campestr&i-short;bus hab&i-short;t&a-long;c&u-short;lis, Jos. 10, 40. feld-mædere, an; f. [mædere, mæddere madder] Field-madder, rosemary; rosm&a-short;r&i-long;num :-- Feldmædere rosm&a-short;r&i-long;num, Glos. Brux. Recd. 42, 34; Wrt. Voc. 68, 49. feld-minte, an; f. Field or wild mint; silvestris menta, mentastrum :-- Feldminte mentarium? [ = mentastrum], Glos. Brux. Recd. 43, 3; Wrt. Voc. 69, 18. feld-more, an; f: -moru, e; f. [more a root] A parsnip, carrot; past&i-short;n&a-long;ca :-- Feldmore parsnip, L. M. 3, 14; Lchdm. ii. 316, 21. Feld-more [MS. -mora] past&i-short;n&a-long;ca, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 32; Wrt. Voc. 31, 42. Nim feldmoran sæ-acute;d take seed of parsnip, L. M. 3, 12; Lchdm. ii. 314, 19: iii. 72, 3. Wyrtdrenc of feldmoran sele drincan give to drink a herb-drink of parsnip, L. M. 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 122, 15. Dó on eala feldmoran put parsnip in ale, 1, 66; Lchdm. ii. 142, 5: 3, 32; Lchdm. ii. 326, 17: iii. 22, 18. Herba past&i-short;n&a-long;ca silv&a-long;t&i-short;ca, ðæt is feldmoru the herb past&i-short;n&a-long;ca silv&a-long;t&i-short;ca, that is parsnip, Herb. cont. 82, 1; Lchdm, i. 32, 25. Feldmoru biþ cenned on sandigum stówum and on beorgum parsnip is produced on sandy places and on hills, Herb. 82, 1; Lchdm. i. 186, 3: L. M. 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 26. Feldmore niðeweard the nether part of parsnip, L. M. 1, 40; Lchdm. ii. 104, 14. feld-oxa, an; f. A field or pasture ox; pascu&a-long;lis bos :-- Feldoxan pascu&a-long;les b&o-short;ves, Hymn. in Dedic. Eccles. feld-rude, an; f. Wild rue; silvestris r&u-short;ta, Ben. Lye: Lchdm. Glos. vol. iii. p. 325. feld-swam, -swamm, es; m. A field mushroom, toadstool; fungus, Cot. 87. feld-swop bradigaco? Cot. 25, Lye. Feld-uuop bradigabo? Glos. Epnl. Recd. 154, 72. feld-wésten, es; n. A field waste or desert; campestris sol&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- Begeondan Iordane on ðam feldwéstene wið ða reádan sæ-acute; trans Iordanem in solit&u-long;d&i-short;ne campestri contra m&a-short;re rubrum, Deut. 1, 1. feld-wurma the plant wild marjoram. v. felt-wurma. feld-wyrt, e; f. Field-wort, gentian; genti&a-long;na :-- Feldwyrt genti&a-long;na, Wrt. Voc. 68, 7. Herba genti&a-long;na, ðæt ys feldwyrt the herb genti&a-long;na, that is, field-wort, Herb. cont. 17, 1; Lchdm. i. 12, 16. Ðeós wyrt, ðe man genti&a-long;nam, and óðrum naman feldwyrt nemneþ, heó biþ cenned on dúnum this herb, which is called gentian, and by another name field-wort, is produced on downs, Herb. 17, 1; Lchdm. i. 110, 2. fele-ferþ? [fele = fela many?] A kind of worm under blocks having many feet, Som; verm&i-short;c&u-short;la quædam mult&i-short;p&e-short;da, Lye :-- Feleferþ centumpellio, forte centup&e-short;da, Ælfc. Gl. 17; Som. 58, 86; Wrt. Voc. 22, 4. féle-leás; adj. [félan to feel] Devoid of feeling; insens&i-short;lis :-- Biþ his líf scæcen and he féleleás his life is departed and he devoid of feeling, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 26; Vy. 40. FELG, e; f: felge, an; f. A FELLY, part of the circumference of a wheel; canthus = 954;&alpha-tonos;νθ&omicron-tonos;s, absis r&o-short;tæ :-- Æ-acute;lces spácan biþ óðer ende fæst on ðare nafe, óðer on ðære felge one end of every spoke is fixed in the nave, the other in the felly, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 3, 7, 10. Ða felga hangiaþ on ðám spácan the fellies depend on the spokes, 222, 13, 19, 21, 27. Neár ðám felgum nearer to the fellies, 222, 11. Felge [MS. felga] canthus, Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 48; Wrt. Voc. 16, 21. Ðæt hweól hwerfþ ymbúton, and sió nafa, néhst ðære eaxe, sió færþ micle fæstlícor and orsorglícor ðonne ða felgan dón the wheel turns round, and the nave, being nearest to the axle-tree, goes much more firmly and more securely than the fellies do, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 220, 30. [Wyc. felijs, felys fellies: Plat. falge, felge, f: Dut. velg, f: Ger. felge, f: M. H. Ger. vëlge, f: O. H. Ger. felga, f: Dan. fælge, m. f.] felgan, ic felge, ðú filgst, filhst, he filgþ, filhþ, pl. felgaþ; p. fealg, fealh, pl. fulgon; pp. folgen To stick to, betake oneself to, go or come under, below or beneath anything, to go into, enter a place, to undergo; inhær&e-long;re, s&u-short;b&i-long;re, in&a-long;re, intr&a-long;re :-- Óþ he on fleáme fealh until he betook himself to flight, Ors. 4, 8; Bos. 89, 42. Hý ymb ða geatu feohtende wæ-acute;ron óþ hý ðæ-acute;rinne fulgon they were fighting about the gates until they entered therein, Chr. 755; Th. 87, 3, col. 1. Siððan inne fealh Grendles módor when Grendel's mother came in, Beo. Th. 2567; B. 1281. He searoníþas fealh Eormenríces he underwent the guileful enmity of Ermanric, 2405; B. 1200. [O. Sax. bi-felhan tr&a-long;d&e-short;re, mand&a-long;re, cond&e-short;re: Frs. be-feljen: O. Frs. bifella: Dut. be-velen: Ger. be-fehlen mand&a-long;re: M. H. Ger. be-vëlhen cond&e-short;re, mand&a-long;re: O. H. Ger. félahan, felhan cond&e-short;re: Goth. filhan to hide, bury: Icel. fela: Lat. se-p&e-short;lire to hide, bury.] DER. æt-felgan, be-, bi-, ge-, wið-. v. felan, feolan. feligean; p. de; pp. ed To follow; s&e-short;qui :-- Uton gán and feligean fremdum godum e&a-short;mus et s&e-short;qu&a-long;mur deos ali&e-long;nos, Deut. 13, 2. v. fylgean. fell, es; n. A fell, skin; pellis :-- Fell pellis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 56: Wrt. Voc. 71, 18. Cealfes fell v&i-short;t&u-short;li c&o-short;rium, Ex. 29, 14. v. fel a skin. fell, es; m. Ruin, death; lapsus, ru&i-long;na :-- Ðéh ðe fell curen synnigra cyan though the race of sinners chose death, Andr. Kmbl. 3217; An. 1611. v. fyll. fell; adj. Fell, cruel, severe; cr&u-long;d&e-long;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fel; adj. fellan, fyllan; ic felle, ðú felest, felst, he feleþ, felþ, pl. fellaþ; p. felde, pl. feldon; pp. felled; v. trans. To cause to fall, to fell, cut or throw down, strip off, destroy; cæd&e-short;re, stern&e-short;re, proj&i-short;c&e-short;re, abj&i-short;c&e-short;re, dej&i-short;c&e-short;re, destru&e-short;re :-- Gefered ðæ-acute;r hit felde borne where it was thrown down, Exon. 109 b; Th. 419, 11; Rä. 38, 4. DER. a-fellan, be-. v. fyllan, feallan. fellen; adj. [fel skin] Made of skins; pell&i-short;ceus :-- Fellen gyrdel wæs ymbe his lendenu &e-short;rat z&o-long;na pell&i-short;cea circa lumbos ejus, Mk. Bos. 1, 6. God worhte Adame and his wífe fellene reáf and gescrídde hí f&e-long;cit Deus Adam et ux&o-long;ri ejus tun&i-short;cas pell&i-short;ceas et induit eos, Gen. 3, 21. Fellen hæt a hat made of skin, a felt hat; g&a-short;l&e-long;rus vel p&i-long;leus, Ælfc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 111; Wrt. Voc. 22, 26. felle-wærc, es; n. The falling sickness, epilepsy; ep&i-short;lepsia = &epsilon-tonos;πιληψ&iota-tonos;α :-- Ðæt deáh wið fellewærce it is good for epilepsy, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 178, 8. v. fylle-wærc. fel-nys, -nyss, e; f. Cruelty, fierceness; cr&u-long;d&e-long;l&i-short;tas, Som. Ben. Lye. félnyss, e; f. [félan to feel] Feeling; sensus :-- Gærs and treówa lybbaþ bútan félnysse ... nýtenu lybbaþ and habbaþ félnysse bútan gesceáde grass and trees live without feeling ... beasts live and have feeling without reason, Homl. Th. i. 302, 15, 16. DER. ge-félniss. felo; adj. Fell, baleful; perniciosus. DER. eal-felo. v. fæle, fel; adj. felofor, fealvor, es; m. A species of water-fowl, the sultana-hen; porphyrio = πoρφυρ&iota-tonos;ων :-- Felofor porphyrio, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 161, 36. felsan to recompense; expi&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. FELT, es; m? FELT; pannus vel l&a-long;na coact&i-short;lis, imp&i-short;lia, Som. Ben. Lye :-- Felt centrum? vel filtrum? Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 59; Wrt. Voc. 23, 20. [Plat. filt, m: Dut. vilt, n: Ger. filz m. n. carded wool, felt: M. H. Ger. vilz, m. felt: O. H. Ger. filz, m: Dan. filt, m. f: Swed. filt, m.] felþ falls, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 30; Met. 5, 15; 3rd pers. pres. of feallan. fel-tún, es; m. An enclosed place, garden, privy, dunghill; secessus, latr&i-long;na, sterqu&i-short;l&i-long;nium :-- Se wisdóm and óðre cræftas licgaþ forsewene swá swá meox under feltúne wisdom and other virtues lie despised like dirt on a dunghill, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 11. In feltún in secessu, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 17: Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 29. In feltúne oððe mixen in sterqu&i-short;l&i-long;nium, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 35. felt-wurma, an; m. [felt = feld?] The plant wild marjoram; or&i-short;g&a-short;num, Som. Ben. Lye: Lchdm. Glos. vol. iii. p. 349, col. 2, 32. felt-wyrt, e; f. The plant mullein; verbascum thapsus, Lin :-- Ðeós wyrt, ðe man verbascum, and óðrum naman feltwyrt nemneþ, biþ cenned on sandigum stówum and on myxenum this plant, which is named verbascum, and by another name mullein, is produced in sandy places and on dunghills, Herb. 73, 1; Lchdm. i. 174, 19-21. Feltwyrt avadonia? Wrt. Voc. 79, 5. fémne, an; f. A virgin, young woman; virgo :-- Fémne sceal hire freónd gesécan the virgin shall seek her friend, Menol. Fox 548; Gn. C. 44. v. fæ-acute;mne. FEN, fenn, fæn, fænn, es; n. m. A FEN, marsh, mud, dirt; p&a-short;lus, l&u-short;tum, l&i-long;mus, sordes :-- Ic fúlre eom ðonne ðis fen swearte I am fouler than this swart fen, Exon. 110 b; Th. 423, 33; Rä. 41, 31. Fenn l&u-short;tum, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 6: l&i-long;mus, l&u-short;tum, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 61; Wrt. Voc. 37, 48. Þyrs sceal on fenne gewunian the spectre shall dwell in the fen, Menol. Fox 545; Gn. C. 42: Beo. Th. 2595; B. 1295. Se ðe móras heóld, fen and fæsten who held the moors, the fen and fastness, Beo. Th. 208; B. 104. Hió wyrcþ ðæt fenn ðe man háteþ Meotedisc it forms the fen which is called Mæotis, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 15, 19. He underféhþ ðæt fenn ðara þweándra he receives the dirt of the washers, Past. 16, 5; Hat. MS. 21 b, 20. Is Élíg ðæt land eall mid fenne and mid water ymbseald est Elge p&a-short;l&u-long;d&i-short;bus circumd&a-short;ta vel &a-short;quis, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 4. Is ðæt églond fenne biworpen the island is surrounded with a fen, Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 9; Rä. 1, 5. Fennas and móras fens and moors, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 14. On ðám fennum in p&a-short;l&u-long;d&i-short;bus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 5. Eall óþ ða fennas norþ as far north as the fens, Chr. 905; Erl. 98, 21: 1010; Erl. 143, 27. [Piers P. fen: Wyc. fen, fenne: Laym. fenne, uenne, dat; fenes, pl: Scot. fen: Plat. fenne: Frs. finne: O. Frs. fenne, fene: Dut. veen, n: Kil. ven, venne: Ger. fenne, n: O. H. Ger. fenna, fenní, f: Goth. fani, n. mud, dirt: Icel. fen, n. a fen, quagmire.]
FEN-CERSE - FEOH-GIFT
fen-cerse, an; f. Fen-cress, water-cress; nasturtium off&i-short;c&i-long;n&a-long;le, Lin :-- Wyl fencersan boil water-cress, L. M. 1, 8; Lchdm. ii. 52, 15: 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 132, 5. féncg = féng took; p. of fón, q. v. fen-fearn, fen-fern, es; n. The fen or water-fern, flowering fern, the herb christopher, osmund-royal; osmunda r&e-long;g&a-long;lis, Lin. salvia?-Fenfearn salvia, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 8; Wrt. Voc. 31, 19. v. fearn. fen-fixas; pl. m. Fen-fishes; p&a-short;lustres pisces, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fisc. fen-freoðo; indecl. f. Fen-asylum; &a-short;sylum in p&a-short;l&u-long;de :-- He in fen-freoðo feorh alegde he laid down his life in his fen-asylum, Beo. Th. 1706; B. 851. fen-fugelas; pl. m. Fen-birds, fen fowl; p&a-short;lustres &a-short;ves, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fugel. feng, es; m. [fón to take]. I. a grasp, span, hug, embrace; amplexus, captus :-- Ic fára feng feore gedígde from the grasp of foes I with life escaped, Beo. Th. 1160; B. 578. Fýres feng the grasp of fire, Salm. Kmbl. 707; Sal. 353. II. what is taken, booty; captum, præda :-- Hí feng woldon fón they would take the booty, Chr. 1016; Th. 280, 30, col. 2: 33, col. 1. DER. an-feng, and-, fore-, ofer-, on-, to-, under-. v. fang. féng, pl. féngon took, Beo. Th. 5970; B. 2989: Salm. Kmbl. 866; Sal. 432; p. of fón. fengel, es; m. A prince; princeps :-- Wísa fengel geatolíc gengde the wise prince stately went, Beo. Th. 2805; B. 1400. Snottra fengel the sagacious prince, Beo. Th. 2954; B. 1475: 4318; B. 2156. Hringa fengel prince of rings, 4680; B. 2345. fen-gelád, es; n. Fen-path; p&a-short;lustris via, p&a-short;lus :-- Hie warigeaþ frécne fengelád they inhabit the dangerous fen-path, Beo. Th. 2722; B. 1359. feng-net, -nett, es; n. A net for catching; retiac&u-short;lum :-- Feallaþ firenfulle on heora fengnettum c&a-short;dent in retiac&u-short;lo ejus pecc&a-long;t&o-long;res, Ps. Th. 140, 12. fen-hlíþ, -hleoþ, es; n. [hliþ a declivity, slope] A fen-slope, bank of a fen; p&a-short;luster cl&i-long;vas, p&a-short;l&u-long;dis r&i-long;pa :-- Scolde Grendel fleón under fenhleoþu Grendel must flee under the fen-slopes, Beo. Th. 1645; B. 820. fen-hóp, es; n. A fen-heap or mound? p&a-short;l&u-long;dis agger?-He meahte fleón on fen-hópu he might flee to the fen-mounds, Beo. Th. 1532; B. 764. fénix, es; m. I. the fabulous bird phœnix = φoινιξ :-- Fénix, swá hátte án fugel on Arabiscre þeóde, se leofaþ fíf hund geára, and æfter deáþe eft aríst ge-edcucod, and se fugel getácnaþ úrne æríst on ðam endenéhstan dæge phœnix, so a bird in Arabia is called, which lives five hundred years, and after death rises again re-quickened, and the bird betokens our resurrection at the last day, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 64; Som. 13, 56-58. Se fugel se is fénix háten the bird which is called phœnix, Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 19; Ph. 86. Fénix byrneþ phœnix burns, 59 a; Th. 213, 2; Ph. 218: 60 b; Th. 221, 26; Ph. 340. II. a genus of palms, the date tree or date palm; phœnix dactyl&i-short;f&e-short;ra :-- Ðæ-acute;r he heánne beám wunaþ ðone hátaþ men fénix, of ðæs fugles noman there it inhabits a lofty tree, which men call phœnix, from the bird's name, Exon. 58 a; Th. 209, 21; Ph. 174. fen-land, es; n. Fen-land, marshy land; p&a-short;lustris terra :-- Hí ealle Egypta awéston, bútan ðæ-acute;m fenlandum they laid waste all Egypt, except the fen-lands, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 26. He þurh ða fenland reów he rowed through the fen-lands, Guthl. 9; Gdwin. 50, 13. fen-lic; adj. Fenlike, marshy, fenny; p&a-short;luster :-- Fenlíc p&a-short;luster, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 10, 4. Of ðam fenlícum adelan from the fenlike mud, Homl. Th. ii. 472, 7. Betwyx ða fenlícan gewrido ðæs wídgillan wéstenes he ána ongan eardian he began to dwell alone among the fenny thickets of the wide wilderness, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 22, 9. fen-minte, an; f. Fen-mint, water-mint; silvestris menta, Lin :-- Fenminte fen-mint, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 8. fenn a fen, marsh, mud, dirt, Past. 16, 5; Hat. MS. 21 b, 20: Ps. Spl. 17, 44. v. fen. fennig, fenneg; adj. FENNY, marshy, muddy, dirty; p&a-short;lustris, ul&i-long;g&i-short;n&o-long;sus, l&u-short;t&o-long;sus :-- Fennig æcer ul&i-long;g&i-short;n&o-long;sus &a-short;ger, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 70; Wrt. Voc. 37, 56. Gif sió hond bip fennegu if the hand is dirty, Past. 13, 1; Hat. MS. 16 b, 8. fenol the herb fennel; f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum, Wrt. Voc. 79, 8. v. finol fen-ýce, an; f. [ýce a frog] A fen-frog; p&a-short;l&u-long;dis r&a-long;na :-- Me is fenýce fóre hreþre a fen-frog is more rapid than I in its course, Exon. 111 a; Th. 426, 9; Rä. 41, 71. feó for or with cattle or money, Cd. 126; Th. 161, 2; Gen. 2659: Beo. Th. 2765; B. 1380; dat. and instr. of feoh. feóde, pl. feódon hated, Ps. Th. 118, 163; p. of feón, feógan. FEÓGAN, feógean, fiógan, feón, fión; part. feógende; ic feóge, he feógeþ, feóþ, pl. feógaþ, feógeaþ; p. feóde, pl. feódon, feódun, feódan To hate, persecute; &o-long;disse, &o-short;dio h&a-short;b&e-long;re, infest&a-long;re :-- Uton we firene feógan let us hate crimes, Exon. 98 a; Th. 366, 16; Reb. 13. He hí alýsde of feógendra folmum lib&e-short;r&a-long;vit eos de m&a-short;nu &o-long;dientium, Ps. Th. 105, 10. Ic unrihte wegas ealle feóge omnem viam in&i-long;quam &o-short;dio h&a-short;bui, Ps. Th. 118, 128: 138, 19. Ða wéregan neát nales feógaþ frýnd hiera the brute animals hate not their friends, Elen. Kmbl. 719; El. 360. Ðe me earwunga ealle feógeaþ qui &o-long;d&e-long;runt me gr&a-long;tis, Ps. Th. 68, 4: 73, 22. Ic feóde fácnes wyrcend f&a-short;cientes prævar&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nes &o-long;d&i-long;vt, Ps. Th. 100, 3: 118, 113. Hí Dryhtnes æ-acute; feódon they hated the Lord's law, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 21; Jul. 14: Elen. Kmbl. 711; El. 356. Ðe feódun sybbe qui &o-long;d&e-long;runt p&a-long;cem, Ps. Spl. C. 119, 6. Hí Godes tempel feódan they hated God's temple, Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 27; Cri. 709. Ða ðe hine feódan qui &o-long;d&e-long;runt eum, Ps. Th. 67, 1: 82, 2: 85, 16: 104, 21. Feógeaþ [fiógaþ MS. T.] yfel &o-long;d&i-long;te m&a-short;lum, Ps. Spl. C. 96, 10. [O. H. Ger. fién: Goth. fiyan, fian: Icel. fjá to hate.] feó-gýtsung, e; f. Money-desire or greed, avarice; p&e-short;c&u-long;niæ c&u-short;p&i-long;do, av&a-long;r&i-short;tia :-- Ðæt he sceolde his treówe for feógýtsunge and lufan forleósan that he should lose his truth for desire and love of money, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 40. FEOH, fioh; gen. feós; dat. feó; n. I. cattle, living animals; p&e-short;cus, j&u-long;menta :-- Gif ðé becume óðres monnes giémeleás feoh [G and H] on hand if the stray cattle of another man come to thy hand, L. Alf. 42; Th. i. 54, 9. Feoh bútan gewitte the cattle without understanding, Salm. Kmbl. 46; Sal. 23. Wiht seó ðæt feoh fédeþ a thing which feeds the cattle, Exon. 109 a; Th. 416, 21; Rä. 35, 2. Ic sealde him gangende feoh I gave him live stock [walking cattle], Cd. 129; Th. 164, 23; Gen. 2719. II. cattle being used in early times as a medium of exchange, hence Money, value, price, hire, stipend, FEE, reward; p&e-short;c&u-long;nia, merces :-- Næbbe gé feoh on eówrum bígyrdlum n&o-long;l&i-long;te poss&i-short;d&e-long;re p&e-short;c&u-long;niam in z&o-long;nis, Mt. Bos. 10, 9. Se ðe his feoh to unrihtum wæstmsceatte ne syleþ qui p&e-short;c&u-long;niam suam non d&e-short;dit ad &u-long;s&u-long;ram, Ps. Th. 14, 6. Ðæt he him sealde wið feoh ðæt scræf ut det illi sp&e-long;luncam p&e-short;c&u-long;nia, Gen. 23, 9. Ic ðé ða fæ-acute;hþe feó leánige I will recompense thee for the strife with money, Beo. Th. 2765; B, 1380. III. as property chiefly consisted of cattle, hence Goods, property, riches, wealth; b&o-short;na, d&i-long;v&i-short;tiæ, &o-short;pes :-- His feoh onfón fremde handa dir&i-short;piant ali&e-long;ni omnes d&i-long;v&i-short;tias ejus, Ps. Th. 108, 11. Ne wilniaþ nánes óðres feós wish for no other riches, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 22. We ðé feoh syllaþ we will give thee wealth, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 2; Gen. 2725: Ors. 2, 4; Bos.43, 22. IV. the Anglo-Saxon Rune &f-rune; = f, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is feoh money, wealth,-hence this Rune not only stands for the letter f, but for feoh money, as,- &f-rune; [ = feoh] byþ frofur fira gehwylcum money is a consolation to every man, Runic pm. 1; Kmbl. 339, i; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 1. &f-rune; [ = feoh] on foldan wealth on earth, Exon. 19 b; Th. 50, 28; Cri. 808: Elen. Grm. 1270. [Piers P. fee: Chauc. fee: Laym. feoh, feo, n: Orm. fe, fehh: Plat. vee, veih, n. cattle: O. Sax. fé, fio; Hel. fehu, n. p&e-short;cus, &o-short;pes: O. Frs. fia, fya, n: Dut. vee, n: Kil. veech, vee p&e-short;cus: Ger. vieh, n: M. H. Ger. vihe, n: O. H. Ger. fihu, n: Goth. faihu, n. cattle, goods: Dan. fæ, n: Swed. fä, n: Icel. fé, n. cattle, goods: Lat. p&e-short;cus, n: Lith. pekus cattle: Sansk. pasu, m. cattle. 'The importance of cattle in a simple state of society early caused an intimate connection between the notion of cattle, and of money or wealth. Thus we have Lat. p&e-short;cus cattle; p&e-short;c&u-long;nia money; and Goth. faihu cattle, possessions, is identical with O. H. Ger. fihu, fehu; Ger. vieh cattle; Icel. fé cattle, money; A. Sax. feoh cattle, riches, money, price, reward,' Wgwd.] DER. cwic-feoh, hæ-acute;ðen-, woruld-. FEOHAN, feón; part. feónde; p. feah, pl. fæ-acute;gon; pp. fegen To rejoice, be glad, exult; gaud&e-long;re, læt&a-long;ri, exult&a-long;re :-- Se feónde [MS. feond] gespearn fleótende hreáw the exulting [raven] perched on the floating corpses, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 11; Gen. 1447. [O. Sax. gi-fehón to make to rejoice: O. H. Ger. gi-fëhan, gi-vëhan gaud&e-long;re.] DER. ge-feohan, -feón. feoh-bót, fioh-bót, e; f. A pecuniary recompence; numm&a-long;ria compens&a-long;tio :-- Feohbót aríseþ a pecuniary recompence shall arise, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 4. Ðæt hí móston ðære fiohbóte [ðæra feohbóta MS. H.] onfón that they might receive the pecuniary recompence, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 8. feoh-ern, es; n. A money-place, treasury; gazophylacium = γαζoφυλακιoξ, Som. Ben. Lye. feoh-fang, es; m. Fee-taking, taking a bribe; p&e-short;c&u-long;niæ acceptio :-- For feohfange for bribery, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 8. feoh-gafol, es; n. Usury, a duty, tax; &u-long;s&u-long;ra, Som. Ben. Lye. feoh-georn; adj. Desirous of money, avaricious, covetous; av&a-long;rus, Som. Ben. Lye. feoh-gesteald, es; n. Possession of riches; d&i-long;v&i-short;ti&a-long;rum possessio :-- Ne þorfton ða þegnas feohgestealda [MS. -gestealde] wénan the followers needed not expect possession of riches, Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 25; Jul. 685. feoh-gestreón, es; n. Treasure, riches; th&e-long;saurus = θησαυρ&omicron-tonos;s, d&i-long;v&i-short;tiæ :-- Næbbe ic ne feohgestreón I have no riches, Andr. Kmbl. 602; An. 301: Exon. 66 a; Th. 245, 10; Jul. 42. Elþeódig hafaþ mec bereáfod feohgestreón a stranger has bereaved me of my treasures, Elen. Kmbl. 1818; El. 911: Salm. Kmbl. 64; Sal. 32: Exon. 67 a; Th. 248, 27; Jul. 102. feoh-gifre; adj. [gífre greedy] Greedy of money, avaricious, covetous; p&e-short;c&u-long;niæ &a-short;v&i-short;dus, &a-short;v&a-long;rus :-- Wita sceal ne tó feohgífre the sagacious must not be too greedy of money, Exon. 77 b; Th. 290, 21; Wand. 68. feoh-gift, -gyft, e; f. A money-gift, precious gift; p&e-short;c&u-long;niæ d&o-long;num vel larg&i-long;tio, pr&e-short;ti&o-long;sum d&o-long;num :-- Fromum feohgiftum with bounteous money-gifts, Beo. Th. 41; B. 21. Nó he ðære feohgyfte scamigan þorfte he needed not feel shame at the precious gift, 2055; B. 1025. Æt feoh-gyftum with money-gifts, 2182; B. 1089.
FEOH-GITSERE - FEÓND-Æ-acute;T
feoh-gitsere, es; m. A miser; p&e-short;c&u-long;niæ &a-short;v&a-long;rus :-- Eálá! hwæt se forma feohgítsere wæ-acute;re on worulde alas! that the first miser should have been in the world, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 110; Met. 8, 55. Ðæm feohgítsere to the miser, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 26. feoh-gyrnes, -ness, e; f. Money-desire, avarice; av&a-long;r&i-short;tia, L. Ath. Lye. feoh-gýtsung desire of money, avarice. v. feó-gýtsung. feoh-hof, es; n. A treasury; ær&a-long;rium, Som. Ben. Lye. feoh-hord, es; m. A money-hoard; ær&a-long;rium, Cot. 212. feoh-hús, es; n. A treasure-house; ær&a-long;rium, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 104; Wrt. Voc. 58, 19. feoh-læ-acute;nung, e; f. Money-lending, mortgage; fen&e-short;r&a-long;tio :-- Feoh-læ-acute;nung bútan borge hypoth&e-long;ca [ = &upsilon-tonos;πoθ&eta-tonos;κη], Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 14; Wrt. Voc. 21, 9. feoh-leás; adj. Moneyless, priceless; p&e-short;c&u-long;niæ &i-short;nops, sine pr&e-short;tio :-- Ða ðe feohleáse wæ-acute;ron him scipu begéton they who were moneyless got themselves ships, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 27. Ðæt wæs feohleás gefeoht that was a priceless fight, Beo. Th. 4873; B. 2441. feóh-leásnes, -ness, e; f. Poverty; p&e-short;c&u-long;niæ in&o-short;pia, paupertas, Som. Ben. Lye. feoh-sceat, -sceatt, es; n. Money-tribute, wages; tr&i-short;b&u-long;tum, merces :-- Nó ic wið feohsceattum ofer folc bere Drihtnes dómas I bear not the Lord's decrees among nations for wages, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 14; Dan. 744. feoh-spillung, -spilling, e; f. Money-wasting, profusion; p&e-short;c&u-long;ni&a-long;rum eff&u-long;sio vel prof&u-long;sio :-- Man ðæ-acute;r ne gespæ-acute;dde bútan manmyrringe and feohspillinge man gained naught there except loss of men and waste of money, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 30. feoh-strang; adj. Money-strong, possessing cattle or money; p&e-short;cu&a-long;rius, p&e-short;c&u-long;ni&o-long;sus :-- Feohstrang man p&e-short;cu&a-long;rius, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 112; Wrt. Voc. 38, 35. Feohstrang p&e-short;c&u-long;ni&o-long;sus, 88; Som. 74, 71; Wrt. Voc. 50, 51. feoht, es; n. A FIGHT, battle; pugna, prœlium :-- Wæs he þencende ðæt he ðæt feoht forléte he was thinking that he would give up the fight, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 39. God tæ-acute;ceþ handa míne to feohte Deus d&o-short;cet m&a-short;nus meas ad prælium, Ps. Spl. 143, 1. [Laym. fæht, faht: Scot. fecht, facht: O. Sax. fehta, f: Frs. fjuecht: O. Frs. fiucht: Dut. ge-vecht, n: Ger. ge-fecht, n: M. H. Ger. vëhte, f: O. H. Ger. fehta, f.] DER. ge-feoht, inge-, ofer-, útge-. FEOHTAN; part. feohtende; ic feohte, ðú feohtest, he feohteþ, fiht, pl. feohtaþ; p. ic, he feaht, ðú fuhte, pl. fuhton; pp. fohten To FIGHT, contend, make war, combat, struggle; prœli&a-long;ri, pugn&a-long;re, bell&a-long;re, contend&e-short;re, decert&a-long;re, coll&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Mec mín freá feohtan háteþ my lord commands me to fight, Exon. 102 b; Th. 389, 10; Rä. 7, 5: 104 b; Th. 398, 2; Rä. 17, 1. Gyf hwylc cyning wyle faran and feohtan agén óðerne cyning quis rex it&u-long;rus committ&e-short;re bellum adversus &a-short;lium regem, Lk. Bos. 14, 31. Ealle on ðone cining feohtende wæ-acute;ron all were fighting against the king, Chr. 755; Erl. 49, 35: 994; Erl. 133, 11. Ic feohte prœlior, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 7. Feohteþ se feónd the fiend fights, Salm. Kmbl. 995; Sal. 499: L. Eth. vii. 15; Th. i. 332, 14: L. C. S. 60; Th. i. 408, 12. Drihten fiht for éow D&o-short;m&i-short;nus pugn&a-long;bit pro v&o-long;bis, Ex. 14, 14: Wrt. Voc. 78, 1. Monige synd, ðe to me feohtaþ multi qui bellant me, Ps. Th. 55, 3: 58, 1. Cúþwulf feaht wið Bretwalas Cuthwulf fought against the Brito-Welsh, Chr. 571; Erl. 18, 12: 661; Erl. 35, 9: 871; Erl 75, 19. Ða litlingas fuhton on hire innoþe coll&i-long;d&e-long;bantur in &u-short;t&e-short;ro ejus parv&u-short;li, Gen. 25, 22. Stuf and Wihtgár fuhton [fuhtun, Erl. 14, 22] wið Bryttas Stuf and Wihtgar fought against the Britons, Chr. 514; Erl. 15, 23. Wítodlíce míne þegnas fuhton ministri mei utique decert&a-long;rent, Jn. Bos. 18, 36. Be ðon ðe mon on cynges healle feohte in case a man fight in the king's hall, L. Alf. pol. 7; Th. i. 66, 7: 39; Th. i. 88, 2. Ðeáh him feohtan on firas monige although many men fight against it, Runic pm. 26; Kmbl. 344. 27; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 52. [Piers P. fighten: Laym. fæhten, fahten: Orm. fihhtenn: Scot. fecht: O. Sax. fehtan: Frs. fjuechten: O. Frs. fiuchta: Dut. vechten: Ger. fechten: M. H. Ger. vehten: O. H. Ger. fehtan: Dan. fegte, fægte: Swed. fäkta.] DER. a-feohtan, æt-, be-, bi-, ge-, ofer-, on-, wið-. feohte, an; f. A fight, combat; pugna :-- Wearþ him seó feohte tó grim the fight was too severe for them, Exon. 84 a; Th. 317, 16; Mód. 66. Nó ic gefrægn heardran feohtan I have not heard of a harder fight, Beo. Th. 1157; B. 576: Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 7; Rä. 6, 4: Andr. Kmbl. 2045; An. 1025. We ðæ-acute;t ellenweorc feohtan fremedon we have achieved that valourous deed by fighting, Beo. Th. 1922; B. 959. feohtere, es; m. A fighter, warrior; pugn&a-long;tor, bell&a-long;tor, Ben. Lye. feoht-lác, es; n. A fighting, fight; pugna :-- Gif ciricgriþ abrocen beó, bétan man georne, sí hit þurh feohtlíc, sí hit þurh reáfác if church-peace be broken, be it through fighting, be it through robbery, let amends be strictly made, L. Eth. ix. 4; Th. i. 340, 20: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 11: L. C. S. 48; Th. i. 402, 28. feoht-wite a fine for fighting. v. fyht-wíte. feól fell, Beo. Th. 1549; B. 772; p. of feallan. FEÓL, e; f A FILE; l&i-long;ma :-- Ic com láf fýres and feóle I am the leaving of fire and file, Exon. 126 a; Th. 484, 7; Rä. 70, 4. Mín heáfod is homere geþuren, sworfen feóle my head is beaten with a hammer, rubbed with a file, 129 b; Th. 497. 18; Rä. 87, 2. [Prompt. Parv. file: Dut. vijl, f: Ger. feile, f: M. H. Ger. víle, f: O. H. Ger. fíhala, fíla, f: Dan. fiil, m. f: Swed. fil, m: Icel. þél, f. a file.] feola many, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 15. v. fela. feolan, fiolan, felan; p. fæl, pl. fæ-acute;lon, félon; pp. folen, feolen. I. to cleave, stick, adhere; adhær&e-long;re :-- Ðæt ic in ne fele ut non inhæream, Ps. Surt. 68, 15. II. to reach, come, pass; proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, perv&e-short;nire :-- Ne meahton hí ofer mere feolan they could not pass over the sea, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 10; Rä 23, 5. DER. æt-feolan, be-, bi-, ge-, geond-. feóld, pl. feóldon folded up, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 50: Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 4; Rä. 27, 7; p. of fealdan. feól-heard; adj. File-hard, hard like a file; instar, l&i-long;mæ d&u-long;rus :-- Hí léton of folman feólhearde speru they let the file-hard spears from their hands, Byrht. Th. 134, 63; By. 108. feó-lif? [feó = feoh?] Munificence, bounty; mun&i-short;f&i-short;centia, D. Som. Ben. Lye. feóll fell, Beo. Th. 5830; B. 2919; p. of feallan. feóllon fell, Beo. Th. 2089; B. 1042; p. pl. of feallan. feolo many, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 26; Sat. 421. v. fela. feolu-fór, e; f? A field-fare; turdus p&i-short;l&a-long;ris?-Feolufór torax? Wrt. Voc. 289, 17. v. feala-fór. feón, feonn, es; m. A fen; p&a-short;lus :-- Geond ða feonnas about the fens, Chr. 1010; Erl. 143, 29: 656; Erl. 31, 10, 26. v. fen. feón, he feóþ; p. feóde, pl. feódon To hate; &o-long;disse :-- He feóþ sáwle his &o-long;dit &a-short;n&i-short;mam suam, Ps. Spl. C. 10, 6: Cd. 43; Th. 56, 13; Gen. 911: Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 31; Cri. 1599. Ic unrihta gehwylc feóde in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tem &o-short;dio h&a-short;bui, Ps. Th. 118, 163. Hie ðé feódon they hated thee, Elen. Kmbl. 711; El. 356. v. feógan. feón to rejoice, be glad. v. feohan, ge-feón. feónd, fiónd, fýnd, fiénd, es; pl. nom. acc. feóndas, fýnd, feónd; gen. feónda; dat. feóndum; m. [feógan, feón to hate] A FIEND, enemy, foe, the devil; &o-long;sor, in&i-short;m&i-long;cus, hostis, diab&o-short;lus = δι&alpha-tonos;βoλos :-- Seó ydelnes is ðære sáwle feónd idleness is the soul's enemy, L. E. I. 3; Th. ii 404, 9. Éhteþ feónd sáwle míne pers&e-short;qu&a-long;tur in&i-short;m&i-long;cus an&i-short;mam meam, Ps. Spl. 7, 5. Se feónd his diórlingas duguþum stépte the fiend decked his favourites with honours, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 14; Met. 15, 7; Beo. Th. 1455; B. 725: 1500; B. 748. Feónd hostis vel &o-long;sor, Wrt. Voc. 86, 45. Se feónd mid his geférum eallum feóllon of heofnum the devil with all his company fell from heaven, Cd. 16; Th. 20, 10; Gen. 306: Salm. Kmbl. 140; Sal. 69: 995; Sal. 499. Ná fægnian fýnd mín ofer me non gaud&e-long;bit in&i-short;m&i-long;cus meus s&u-short;per me, Ps. Spl. 40, 12. Stearcheort onfand feóndes fótlást the stout of heart found the foe's foot-trace, Beo. Th. 4567; B. 2289. Gif ðú geméte ðínes feóndes oxan oððe assan, læ-acute;d hine to him si occurr&e-short;ris b&o-short;vi in&i-short;m&i-long;ci tui aut as&i-short;no erranti, reduc ad eum, Ex. 23, 4: Lk. Bos. l0, 19. Se ðæm feónde ætwand he escaped from the fiend, Beo. Th. 289; B. 143: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 31; Met. 25, 16. Ðú feónd oferswiððest thou shalt overcome thy foe, Elen. Kmbl. 186; El. 93: Cd. 144; Th. 179, 21; Exod. 32. Ðú fiónd geflæ-acute;mdest thou didst put the enemy [the devil] to flight, Hy. 8, 25; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 25. Genámon me ðæ-acute;r strange feóndas strong enemies took me there, Rood Kmbl. 60; Kr. 30: 65; Kr. 33. Fýnd syndon eówere they are your enemies, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 18; Jud. 195: 12; Thw. 26, 10; Jud. 320. Eówre fýnd feallaþ befóran eów c&a-short;dent in&i-short;m&i-long;ci vestri in conspectu vestro, Lev. 26, 8, 16: Deut. 32, 31. Ðíne feónd fæ-acute;cne forwurdan in&i-short;m&i-long;ci tui son&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Th. 82, 2: 91, 8. Hý fæder ageaf on feónda geweald her father delivered her up into her foes power, Exon. 68 a; Th. 252, 7; Jul. 159: Elen. Kmbl. 135; El. 68. Ic agilde wrace mínum feóndum reddam ulti&o-long;nem host&i-short;bus meis, Deut, 32, 41, 43: Jos. 10, 25. Ealle ic mihie feóndas gefyllan I might have felled all his foes, Rood Kmbl. 75; Kr. 38. Ðú swutole mihtest tocnáwan ðíne frínd and ðíne fýnd [fiénd Cot.] thou mightest clearly distinguish thy friends and thy foes, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 21. Lufiaþ eówre fýgd dil&i-short;g&i-short;te in&i-short;m&i-long;cos vestros, Mt. Bos. 5, 44, Lk. Bos. 6, 27, 35. Hió ofer heora feónd fæste getrymede confirm&a-long;vit eum s&u-short;per in&i-short;m&i-long;cos ejus, Ps. Th. 104, 20: 107 12. Ne murnþ náuðer ne friénd ne fiénd he regards neither friend nor foe, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 8. Wæs wera éðelland geondsended feóndum the people's native land was overspread with enemies, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 22; Gen. 1969. [Piers P. fend: Wyc. fend, feend: Chauc. feend: Laym. feond, ueond, m: Orm. fend: Plat. fijend, fijnd, m: O. Sax. fíond, fíund, fíunt, fíand: Frs. fynne: O. Frs. fiand, fiund, m: Dut. vijand, m: Ger. feind, m: M. H. Ger. víant, víent, vínt, m: O. H. Ger. fíant, fíent, m: Goth. fiyands, m: Dan. Swed. fiende, m: Icel. fjándi, m.] DER. eald-feónd, þeóð-: ge-fýnd. feónd-æ-acute;t, es; m. Eating of the sacrifice to an idol; diab&o-short;l&i-short;ca mand&u-long;c&a-long;tio :-- Hí ðæs feondæ-acute;tes Finces awerede Phinehas restrained them from eating of the sacrifice to an idol, Ps. Th. 105, 24, notes, p. 445.
FEÓND-GRÁP - FEORH
feónd-gráp, e; f. A hostile grasp; host&i-long;lis arreptio :-- Ðæt ic ánunga eówra leóda willan geworhte, oððe on wæl crunge, feóndgrápum fæst that I alone would work your people's will, or bow in death, fast in hostile grasps, Beo. Th. 1276; B. 636. feónd-gyld, es; n. Devil-worship, sacrifice to devils, idolatry, an idol; di&a-short;b&o-short;li cultus, diab&o-short;l&i-short;cum sacr&i-short;f&i-short;cium, id&o-long;latria, id&o-long;lum :-- Ðá he on ðam folce feóndgyld gebræc when he destroyed idolatry amongst the people, Ps. Th. 105, 24. feóndlic; adj. Fiendlike, hostile; host&i-long;lis, host&i-short;cus :-- Feóndlíc host&i-short;cus vel host&i-long;lis, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 95; Wrt. Voc. 49, 3. feóndlice; adv. Hostilely; host&i-long;l&i-short;ter :-- Hyre þurh yrre ageaf andsware fæder feóndlíce her father in anger gave answer hostilely, Exon. 67 b; Th. 249, 27; Jul. 118. feónd-ræ-acute;den, e; f. [ræ-acute;den a condition] Fiend-condition, enmity; in&i-short;m&i-long;ci cond&i-short;tio, in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tia :-- Ic sette feóndræ-acute;dene betweox ðé and ðam wífe in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tias p&o-long;nam inter te et m&u-short;li&e-short;rem, Gen. 3, 15. feónd-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A fiendish violence; host&i-long;lis imp&e-short;tus :-- Ic feóndræ-acute;s gefremede, fæ-acute;hþe geworhte I committed fiendish violence, wrought enmity, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 26; Gen. 900. feónd-sceaða, -scaða, an; m. A fiend-enemy, dire enemy, robber; hostis n&o-short;c&i-long;vus, latro :-- Slóh ðone feóndsceaðan fágum méce she [Judith] slew the dire enemy [Holofernes] with a blood-stained sword, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 4; Jud. 104. Me to grunde teáh fáh feóndscaða a hostile foe drew me to the ground, Beo. Th. 1112; B. 554. Ic sceal forstolen hreddan, flýman feóndsceaðan I shall rescue the stolen, make the robber flee, Exon. 104 a; Th. 396, 5; Rä. 15, 19. feónd-scipe, -scype, es; m. Fiendship, enmity; in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tia, host&i-long;l&i-short;tas :-- Ðæt ys se feóndscipe that is the enmity, Beo. Th. 5991; B. 2999: Exon. 95 a; Th. 354, 60; Reim. 68. For feóndscipe ðæs gemynegodan cyninges propter in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tias m&e-short;m&o-short;r&a-long;ti r&e-long;gis, Bd. 4, 13; S. 581, 42: Cd. 128; Th. 163, 1; Gen. 2691: Ps. Th. 105, 30. He Ræ-acute;dwaldes feónd-scipe fleáh he fled from the enmity of Rædwald, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 40, col. 2: Cd. 29; Th. 38, 21; Gen. 610: Exon. 122 a; Th. 468, 5; Phar. 3: Elen. Kmbl. 711; El. 356. Hí feóndscype ræ-acute;rdon they raised enmity, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 22; Jul. 14: Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 28; Cri. 486. Fleónde Ræ-acute;dwaldes feóndscypas in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tias Redualdi f&u-short;giens, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 38, col. 1. feónd-seóc; adj. Fiend-sick, demoniac; dæm&o-short;ni&a-short;cus :-- Ðætte seó ylce eorþe mihte to hæ-acute;le feóndseócra manna and óðra untrumnyssa ut ipsa terra ad &a-short;b&i-short;gendos ex obsessis corp&o-short;r&i-short;bus dæm&o-short;nes gr&a-long;tiæ salut&a-long;ris h&a-short;b&e-long;ret effectum, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 35. féónd-seócnes, -ness, e; f. Fiend-sickness, demonology; dæm&o-short;ni&a-short;cus morbus, Som. Ben. Lye. feóndulf? [feónd a fiend, ulf = wulf a wolf?] A fiend, enemy, rascal, scoundrel; furc&i-short;fer :-- Feóndulf furc&i-short;fer, furca dignus, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 146, 82. feóng, e; f. Hatred; &o-short;dium, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, note 20. v. feóung. feor; adj. Perverse, depraved; pr&a-long;vus :-- Mid feorum lífe by a perverse life, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, note 33. v. þweor. FEOR, feorr, fior; comp. fyrr, fyr, fier; sup. fyrrest; adv. I. FAR, at a distance; pr&o-short;cul, longe :-- Ðá wæ-acute;ron ðás wundru feor and wíde gemæ-acute;rsode and gecýðed qu&i-short;bus p&a-short;t&e-short;factis ac diff&a-long;m&a-long;tis longe l&a-long;teque m&i-long;r&a-long;c&u-short;lis, Bd. 3, l0; S. 535, 2: 3, 16; S. 542, 16. Hyra heorte is feor [feorr, Mt. Bos. 15, 8] fram me cor e&o-long;rum longe est a me, Mk. Bos. 7, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 4; Met. 24, 2. Ðá gyt ðá he wæs feor his fæder, he hyne geseah when he was yet far from his father, he saw him, Lk. Bos. 15, 20. Nóht feor úrum mynstre non longe a monast&e-long;rio nostro, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 5: Cd. 50; Th. 63, 28; Gen. 1039. Feor and neáh far and near, Exon. 13 b; Th. 24, 25; Cri. 390: Cd. 143; Th. 177, 27; Exod. 1: Beo. Th. 2447; B. 1221: Andr. Kmbl. 1276; An. 638. We witan heonan nóht feor óðer eálond n&o-long;v&i-short;mus ins&u-short;lam &a-short;liam esse non pr&o-short;cul a nostra, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 15: Beo. Th. 3615; B. 1805. Feor ðú dydest cúþan míne fram me longe f&e-long;cisti n&o-long;tos meos a me, Ps. Lamb. 87, 9. Hit feor on óðre wísan wæs it was far otherwise; longe &a-short;l&i-short;ter &e-short;rat, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 44. II. beyond, moreover; ultra, porro :-- Ge feor hafaþ fæ-acute;hþe gestæ-acute;led and moreover she hath set up a deadly feud, Beo. Th. 2684; B. 1340. [Piers P. Chauc. fer: R. Glouc. Wyc. fer, ferr: Laym. feor, fer, ueor, feorre: Orm. feorr: Plat. feere, fere afar: O. Sax. fer: Frs. fier: O. Frs. fir, fer: Dut. ver, verre: Ger. fern: M. H. Ger. vërre: O. H. Ger. fer: Goth. fairra: Dan. fiern: Swed. fjerran: Icel. fjarri far off: Lat. porro: Grk. π&omicron-tonos;ρρω: Sansk. pra forth, away.] DER. un-feor. feor, feorr; comp. m. fyrra, firra; f. n. fyrre, firre; adj. Far, distant, remote; longinquus, rem&o-long;tus :-- Feorres folclondes of a far country, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 14; Kl. 47. Hér is gefered ofer feorne weg æðelinga sum innan ceastre here a noble is come from a long way off into the city, Andr. Kmbl. 2348; An. 1175: 382; An. 191: 504; An. 252. feora of souls or beings, Exon. 38 a; Th. 126, 7; Gú. 367: Cd. 161; Th. 202, 7; Exod. 384; gen. pl. of feorh. feoran; p. feorude To remove afar off; elong&a-long;re :-- Ic feorude elong&a-long;vi, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 7. v. feorran. feor-búend, es; m. One dwelling far off; pr&o-short;cul hab&i-short;t&a-long;tor :-- Nú gé feorbúend, mínne gehýraþ ánfealdne geþoht now ye far-dwellers, hear my simple thought, Beo. Th. 514; B. 254. feor-cumen; part. Come from afar; per&e-short;gr&i-long;nus, per&e-short;ger ventus :-- Feorcumen [MS. feorcuman] man a far-come man, a foreigner, L. In. 20; Th. i. 114, 15, note 30, MS. B. feor-cund, feorr-cund; adj. Come from afar; per&e-short;gr&i-long;nus :-- Gif feorcund mon, oððe fremde, bútan wege geond wudu gorge, and ne hriéme ne horn bláwe, for þeóf he biþ to prófianne, oððe to sleánne oððe to aliésanne if a far-come man, or a stranger, journey through a wood out of the highway, and neither shout nor blow his horn, he is to be held for a thief, either to be slain or redeemed, L. In. 20; Th. i. 114, 15-116, 2. feor-cýþ, -cýþþ, e; f. A far country; rem&o-long;ta terra :-- Feorcýfle beóþ sélran gesóhte far countries are better [when] sought, Beo. Th. 3681, note; B. 1838. feord an army, force, expedition, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 11: 1140; Erl. 265, 8. v. fyrd. feordian; p. ode; pp. od To be at war; bellum g&e-short;r&e-short;re :-- Hí feordodan wið Ætlan Húna cininge they were at war with Ætla king of the Huns, Chr. 443: Erl. 11, 35. v. fyrdian. feording military service, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 2, note 6. v. fyrding. feore to, for or with life, Exon. 39 a; Th. 128, 32: Beo. Th. 1161; B. 578; dat. and inst. of feorh. feores of life, Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 32; Cri. 1566; gen. of feorh. feorg life, soul, spirit, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 19; Seef. 94: 104 a; Th. 394, 14; Rä. 14, 3. v. feorh. feorg-bold, es; n. The dwelling of life, the body; &a-short;n&i-short;mæ d&o-short;mus, corpus :-- Hræ-acute;w cólode, fæger feorgbold the corpse grew cold, the fair dwelling of life, Rood Kmbl. 145; Kr. 73. feorg-bona, an; m. A life-destroyer; v&i-long;tæ interfector :-- He him feorgbona weorþeþ he becomes a life-destroyer to him, Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 24; Wal. 41. v. feorh-bana. feorg-gedál, es; n. Life-separation, death; v&i-long;tæ divortium, mors :-- Siððan líc and leomu and ðes lífes gæ-acute;st asundrien somwíst hyra þurh feorg-gedál when body and limbs and this life's spirit sunder their fellowship through death, Exon. 50 a; Th. 172, 29; Gú. 1151. v. feorh-gedál. FEORH, feorg, fiorh, ferh, fyorh; gen. feores; dat. inst. feore; pl. nom. acc. feorh; gen. feora; dat. inst. feorum; n. m. I. life, soul, spirit; v&i-long;ta, &a-short;n&i-short;ma :-- Næ-acute;niges mannes feorh to lore wearþ no man's life was lost, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 23: Beo. Th. 2425; B. 1210: Ps. Th. 106, 4. Nó wæs feorh æðelinges flæ-acute;sce bewunden the prince's soul was not surrounded with flesh, Beo. Th. 4839; B. 2424: Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 9; Rä. 10, 2. Ðonne him ðæt feorg losaþ when his life perishes, 82 b; Th. 311, 19; Seef. 94. Ne bip him feores wén there will be no hope of his life, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 19: Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 8: Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 27: Exon. 115 b; Th. 445, 4; Dóm. 2: Cd. 162; Th. 203, 15; Exod. 404. Feores aþolian to endure life, Exon. 27 a; Th. 81, 7; Cri. 1320. Feores beræ-acute;dan to deprive of life, Andr. Kmbl. 266; An. 133. Feores getwæ-acute;fan to separate from life, Beo. Th. 2871; B. 1433. Feores geunnan to grant life, L. Eth. ix. 1; Th. i. 340, 8: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 26: Andr. Kmbl. 358; An. 179. Feores ongildan to give up or sacrifice one's life, Andr. Kmbl. 2204; An. 1103. Feores onsæcan to make an attempt against one's life, Beo. Th. 3889; B. 1942. Feores onsécan to bereave of life, Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 13; Jul. 679. Feores orwéna hopeless of life, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 27; Vy. 40: Andr. Kmbl. 2216; An. 1109. Feores récan to care for life, Byrht. Th. 139, 27; By. 260. Feores scyldig guilty of life, liable in one's life, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 64, 1: L. Ath. i. 4, 6; Th. i. 202, 3, 12: v. § 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 6: L. Eth. iii. 16; Th. i. 298, 14: v. 30; Th. i. 312, 6: vi. 37; Th. i. 324, 17: L. C. S. 58; Th. i. 408, 4. Feores þolian to forfeit life, L. C. S. 78; Th. i. 420, 10. Feores unnan to grant life, Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 3; Jul. 191. Feores unwyrðe unworthy of life, 30 b; Th. 95, 27; Cri. 1563. Feores wyrðe worthy of life, L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. i. 224, 3. Ðæt man forgá þýfþe be his feore that a man forego theft by his life, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 3: Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 28; Rä. 21, 18: Beo. Th. 3690; B. 1843: Ps. Th. 54, 24. Beorh ðínum feore salva &a-short;n&i-short;mam tuam, Gen. 19, 17: Cd. 89; Th. 110, 14; Gen. 1838: Beo. Th. 2590; B. 1293: Byrht. Th. 137, 31; By. 194: Elen. Kmbl. 268; El. 134: Andr. Kmbl. 3075; An. 1540. Á to feore for evermore, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 25; Cri. 1678. Æ-acute;fre to feore, Ps. Th. 118, 165: Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 33; Rä. 41, 65. Áwa to feore, Ps. Th. 51, 8. Lange to feore, Ps. Th. 132, 4. Syððan to feore in æternum, 54, 22: 101, 25: 106, 8. To wíðan feore for ever, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 5; Exod. 547: Exon. 11 a; Th. 15, 3; Cri. 230: Beo. Th. 1871; B. 933: Andr. Kmbl. 211; An. 106: Elen. Kmbl. 421; El. 211: Ps. Th. 71, 17. Hæbbe his feorh let him have his life, L. In. 5; Th. i. 104, 14: L. Ath. v. § 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 7: L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 24: L. C. S. 26; Th. i. 392, 3: Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 48, 23: Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 2; Æðelst. 36. Ymb cyninges feorh sierwian to plot against the king's life, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 62, 15. Ðú ðín feorh hafast thou hast thy life, Beo. Th. 3703; B. 1849: Cd. 116; Th. 151, 17; Gen. 2510: Andr. Kmbl. 1908; An. 956: Exon. 47 b; Th. 164, 10; Gú. 1009. Ðæ-acute;r he eardaþ ealne wídan feorh where he shall dwell for evermore, 14 a; Th. 27, 31; Cri. 439. He mín feorg freoðaþ he will protect my life, 36 a; Th. 116, 28; Gú. 214: Apstls. Kmbl. 116; Ap. 58. He sylfes feore beágas bohte he has bought rings with his own life, Beo. Th. 6019; B. 3013: Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 9; Rä. 24, 14. Hí bæ-acute;dan hiora feorum fóddurgeafe p&e-short;t&e-short;rent escas an&i-short;m&a-long;bus suis, Ps. Th. 77, 20: Cd. 184; Th. 229, 32; Dan. 226: Beo. Th. 147; B. 73. Freónda feorum with the lives of friends, Beo. Th. 2616; B. 1306. II. a living being, person; h&o-short;mo, pers&o-long;na :-- Ða yldestan Chus and Cham hátene wæ-acute;ron, fulfreólíce feorh, frumbearn Chames the eldest were called Cush and Canaan, most liberal beings, Ham's firstborn, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 25; Gen. 1618. Feónda feorh feóllon þicce the bodies of the foes fell thickly, 95; Th. 124, 19; Gen. 2065. Feora fæsl offspring of the living, 67; Th. 80, 17; Gen. 1330: 67; Th. 81, 9; Gen. 1342: 161; Th. 200, 23; Exod. 361: 161; Th. 202, 7; Exod. 384. Ðæt is sárlíc ðæt swá fæger feorh sceolan ágan þýstra ealdor it is grievous that the prince of darkness should own such beautiful beings, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 15. [O. Sax. ferah, ferh, n. life, soul: Ger. ferch, n. v&i-long;ta, sanguis: M. H. Ger. vërch, n. life: O. H. Ger. fërah, ferh, n. &a-short;n&i-short;ma, v&i-long;ta: Goth. fairhwus world: Icel. fjör, n. life.] DER. geógoþ-feorh, geóguþ-, wíde-.
FEORH-ÁDL - FEORH-RÆ-acute;D
feorh-ádl, e; f. A mortal disease, fatal sickness; fat&a-long;lis morbus :-- Biþ his feorhádl getenge his fatal sickness is near, L. M. 3, 22; Lchdm. ii. 320, 20. Herodes læ-acute;fde fíf suna, þrý he hét acwellan, on his feorhádle, æ-acute;rðan ðe he gewíte Herod left five sons, three he commanded to be slain in his last illness, ere he departed, Homl. Th. i. 478, 13. feorh-bana, -bona, feorg-bona, an; m. A life-destroyer, murderer; vitæ interfector, h&o-short;m&i-short;c&i-long;da :-- Ðú Abele wurde to feorhbanan thou hast been for a life-destroyer to Abel, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 26; Gen. 1020. Hí gesáwon feorhbanan fuglas slítan they saw birds tearing the murderers, 96; Th. 125, 32; Gen. 2088. He ne meahte on ðam feorhbonan fæ-acute;hþe gebétan he might not avenge the feud on the murderer, Beo. Th. 4921; B. 2465. feorh-bealo, -bealu; gen. -bealowes, -bealuwes; n. Life-bale, mortal affliction, deadly evil; v&i-long;tæ m&a-short;lum, l&e-long;t&a-long;le m&a-short;lum :-- Gúþdeáþ fornam, feorhbealo frécne, fyra gehwylcne leóda mínra war-death, a cruel life-bale, has taken every man of my people, Beo. Th. 4492; B. 2250. Ic me ðæt feorhbealo feor aswápe I sweep that deadly evil far from me, Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 20; Rä. 24, 5: Beo, Th. 314; B. 156. Ðæ-acute;r wæs hondsció, feorhbealu fæ-acute;gum there was [his] glove, deadly evil to the fated, 4160; B. 2077: 5067; B. 2537. feorh-ben, -benn, e; f. [ben a wound] A life-wound, mortal wound; l&e-long;t&a-long;le vulnus :-- Feorhbennum seóc sick with mortal wounds, Beo. Th. 5473; B. 2740. feorh-berende; part. Life-bearing, living; v&i-long;tam f&e-short;rens, v&i-long;vens :-- Heó wile gesécan æ-acute;ghwylcne feorhberendra it will seek each of those bearing life, Exon. 110 a; Th. 420, 19; Rä. 40, 6: Cd. 92; Th. 117, 17; Gen. 1955. feorh-bold the dwelling of life, the body. v. feorg-bold. feorh-bona a life-destroyer, murderer, Beo. Th. 4921; B. 2465. v. feorh-bana. feorh-cwalu, ferh-cwalu, e; f. Life-slaughter, death; v&i-long;tæ cædes, mors :-- Æfter feorhcwale after death, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 27; Wal. 77. He sóhte hú he sárlícast, þurh ða wyrrestan wítu, meahte feorhcwale findan he sought how he could invent a death most painfully, through the worst torments, 74 a; Th. 276, 28; Jul. 573. feorh-cwealm, es; m. A mortal pang, death, slaughter; mors, cædes :-- Ne þearft ðú ðé ondræ-acute;dan deáþes brógan, feorhcwealm nú giet thou needest not dread the pain of death, the mortal pang as yet, Cd. 50; Th. 63, 26; Gen. 1038. Ðeáh him feónda hlóþ feorhcwealm bude though the band of fiends threatened death to him, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 6; Gú. 887. Mín sceal golden wurþan feorhcwealm my slaughter shall be requited, Cd. 55; Th. 67, 19; Gen. 1103. feorh-cyn, -cynn, es; n. Living kind; v&i-long;ventium g&e-short;nus :-- Bealocwealm hafaþ fela feorhcynna forþ onsended pernicious death has sent forth many living kinds, Beo. Th. 4524; B. 2266: Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 10; Gn. Ex. 14. feorh-dæg, es; pl. nom. acc. -dagas; gen. -daga; dat. -dagum; m. A life-day; v&i-long;tæ dies :-- Ðæt Ismael feorhdaga on woruldríce worn gebíde that Ishmael may abide many life-days in the world, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 8; Gen. 2358. feorh-dolh, -dolg, es; n. A life-wound, deadly wound; l&e-long;t&a-long;le vulnus :-- Geseóþ nú ða feorhdolg ðe gefremedon æ-acute;r on mínum folmum see now the deadly wounds which they ere inflicted on my palms, Exon. 29 a; Th. 89, 10; Cri. 1455. feorh-eácen; part. Endued with life, living; v&i-long;tâ auctus, v&i-long;vens :-- Feorheáceno cynn inc hýrað eall all races endued with life shall obey you two, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 17; Gen. 204. feorh-gebeorh; gen. -gebeorges; n. Life's security, refuge; v&i-long;tæ serv&a-long;tio, ref&u-short;gium :-- He gelæ-acute;dde ofer lagustreámas máþmhorda mæ-acute;st on feorhgebeorh he led the greatest of store-houses over the water-streams for refuge, Cd. 161; Th. 201, 8; Exod. 369. feorh-gedál, feorg-gedál, es; n. Life-separation, death; v&i-long;tæ divortium, mors :-- Sceal feorhgedál æfter wyrþan death must afterwards take place, Andr. Kmbl. 362; An. 181: 2854; An. 1429: Exon. 50 a; Th. 174, 5; Gú. 1173. feorh-gener, es; n. Life-safety, salvation of life; v&i-long;tæ serv&a-long;tio :-- Búton se cyningc him feorhgeneres unne unless the king grant him salvation of life, L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 25. feorh-geniþla, an; m. A life-enemy, deadly foe; qui v&i-long;tæ ins&i-short;di&a-long;tur, l&e-long;t&a-long;lis hostis :-- He brægd feorhgeníþlan, ðæt heó on flet gebeáh he dragged the deadly foe, that she bowed on the place, Beo. Th. 3084; B. 1540: 5859; B. 2933. feorh-gifa, -giefa, an; m. Giver of life; v&i-long;tæ d&a-short;tor :-- Me onsende sigedryhten mín, folca feorhgiefa, gæ-acute;st háligne my glorious Lord, Giver of life to people, sent a holy spirit to me, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 20; Gú, 1213. Geségon on heáhsetle heofones waldend, folca feorhgiefan they saw on his throne heaven's Ruler, Giver of life to nations, 15 b; Th. 35, 10; Cri. 556. feorh-gifu, -giefu, e; f. The gift of life; v&i-long;tæ d&o-long;num :-- Secgas feorh-giefe gefégon men rejoiced in the gift of life, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 1; Reim. 6. feorh-góma, an; m. [góma the gums, jaws] Fatal or deadly jaws; fat&a-long;les fauces :-- Se deópa seáþ mid wíta fela, frécnum feorhgómum, folcum scendeþ the deep pit [hell] afflicts people with many torments, with rugged fatal jaws, Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 32; Cri. 1549. feorh-hord, es; n. Life's treasure, the soul, spirit; v&i-long;tæ th&e-long;saurus, &a-short;n&i-short;ma :-- Líf biþ on síþe, fæ-acute;ges feorhhord life is on its journey, the spirit of the fated, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 7; Ph. 221. Hád wereþ feorhhord feóndum armour defends the soul from foes, Wald. 100; Vald. 2, 22: Exon. 49 b; Th. 170, 26; Gú. 1117: Andr. Kmbl. 2365; An. 1184. feorh-hús, es; n. Life's house, spirit's house, the body; v&i-long;tæ vel &a-short;n&i-short;mæ d&o-short;mus, corpus :-- Gár oft þurhwód fæ-acute;ges feorhhús the dart often pierced the body of the fated, Byrht. Th. 140, 32; By. 297. feorh-hyrde, es; m. Life-guardian or protector; v&i-long;tæ custos vel protector :-- He hine bæd ðæt he him feorhhyrde wæ-acute;re he prayed that he would be his life-protector, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 5 : Hy. 9, 8; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 8. feorh-lást, es; m. A life-step, step taken to preserve one's life, flight; v&i-long;tæ vest&i-long;gium, gressus v&i-long;tæ servandæ causâ l&a-long;tus, f&u-short;ga :-- He onweg ðanon on nicera mere, fæ-acute;ge and geflýmed, feorhlástas bær he bore his life-steps away thence to the monsters' mere, death-doomed and put to flight, Beo. Th. 1697; B. 846. feorh-leán, es; n. Life's reward or gift; v&i-long;tæ præmium :-- Woldon hie ðæt feorhleán fácne gyldan they would requite life's gift with fraud, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 12; Exod. 150. feorh-lege, es; m. [lege = leg, lagu law] Life-law, fate, death; v&i-long;tæ lex, f&a-long;tum, mors :-- Ðæt on ðone hálgan handa sendan to feorhlege fæderas usse that our fathers lay their hands on the holy one unto death, Elen. Kmbl. 913; El. 458. Ic on máþma hord mínne bebohte feorhlege I have bought my fate for treasures' hoard, Beo. Th. 5592; B. 2800. feorh-líf, es; n. Life; v&i-long;ta :-- On ðínre gesihþe ne biþ sóþfæst æ-acute;nig, ðe on ðisse foldan feorhlíf bereþ non just&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;b&i-short;tur in conspectu tuo omnis v&i-long;vens, Ps. Th. 142, 2. feorh-loca, an; m. Life's inclosure, the breast; &a-short;n&i-short;mæ claustrum, pectus :-- Eom ic, in mínum feorhlocan, breóstum, inbryrded to ðam betran hám I am, in my life's inclosure, in my breast, impelled to the better home, Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 11; Gú. 625. feorh-lyre, es; m. Loss of life; v&i-long;tæ perd&i-short;tio :-- Gif feorhlyre wurþe if there be loss of life, L. E. B. 3; Th. ii. 240, 14. feorh-ner, -nere, es; n. Life's preservation or salvation, a refuge, sustenance, nourishment; food; v&i-long;tæ serv&a-long;tio, ref&u-short;gium, &a-short;l&i-short;mentum, c&i-short;bus :-- Monigfealde sind gód ðe us dæ-acute;leþ to feorhnere Fæder ælmihtig manifold are the goods which the Father almighty distributes to us for life's preservation, Exon. 96 b; Th. 359, 33; Pa. 72: 16 b; Th. 38, 21; Cri. 610. Ðe worhte weoroda Dryhten to feorhnere fira cynne which the Lord of hosts wrought for salvation to the race of men, Elen. Kmbl. 1792; El. 898: Cd. 190; Th. 237, 18; Dan. 339. Hí nó ðonan læ-acute;taþ on gefeán faran to feorhnere they will not let them go thence in joy to a refuge, Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 28; Cri. 1597. Fuglas heora feorhnere on ðæs beámes blédum náme[ = námon] birds took their refuge on the tree's branches, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 3; Dan. 507. Hwílum him to honda, hungre geþreátad, fleág fugla cyn, ðæ-acute;r hý feorhnere fundon sometimes the race of birds, forced by hunger, flew to his hands, where they found sustenance, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 10; Gú. 889. Beóþ Godes streámás góde wætere fæste gefylde, ðanan feorhnere findaþ foldbúend fl&u-long;men Dei repl&e-long;tum est &a-short;qua, p&a-short;rasti c&i-short;bum ill&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 64, 10. feorh-ræ-acute;d, es; m. Life-benefit, an action tending to the soul's benefit; id quod v&i-long;tæ prodest, actio ad &a-short;n&i-short;mæ s&a-short;l&u-long;tem tendens :-- Ðæt hie feorhræ-acute;d fremedon that they should do what would benefit their souls, Andr. Kmbl. 3306; An. 1656.
FEORH-SCYLDIG - FEORÞ
feorh-scyldig; adj. Life-guilty, liable in one's life; vitæ reus, morte dignus :-- Gif feorhscyldig man cyning gesóhte if a man who had forfeited his life sought the king, L. Eth. vii. 4; Th. i. 330, 10. Se ðe ofslehþ man binnan ciricwagum, he biþ feorhscyldig he who slays a man within church-walls, he is liable in his life, vii. 13, 15; Th. i. 332, 8, 14. feorh-seóc; adj. Life-sick, mortally wounded; let&a-long;l&i-short;ter vuln&e-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Scolde Grendel ðonan feorhseóc fleón Grendel must flee thence mortally wounded, Beo. Th. 1644; B. 820. feorh-sweng, es; m. A life-blow, deadly blow, l&e-long;t&a-long;lis ictus :-- Hond feorhsweng ne ofteah, his hand withdrew not the deadly blow, Beo. Th. 4972; B. 2489. feorh-þearf, e; f. Distress of life, urgent need; v&i-long;tæ necess&i-short;tas :-- Drihten me hraðe gefultuma æt feorhþearfe D&o-short;m&i-short;ne ad adj&u-long;vandum me fest&i-long;na, Ps. Th. 69, 1. feorh-wund, e; f. A life-wound, mortal wound; l&e-long;t&a-long;le vulnus :-- He ðæ-acute;r feorhwunde hleát he sank there with a mortal wound, Beo. Th. 4760; B. 2385. feorlen; adj. Far off, distant, remote; longinquus :-- Se gingra sunu ferde wræclíce on feorlen ríce adolescentior f&i-long;lius p&e-short;regre profectus est in r&e-short;gi&o-long;nem longinquam, Lk. Bos. 15, 13. v. fyrlen. feor-lond, es; n. A far country, distant land; rem&o-long;ta.terra :-- Feor-londum on in distant lands, Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 12; Pa. 10. FEORM, fiorm, fyrm, e; f. I. food, provision, goods, substance; victus, substantia, b&o-short;na :-- Nó ðú ymb mínes ne þearft líces feorme leng sorgian thou needest not longer care about my body's food, Beo. Th. 906; B. 451. Hí bærndon and awéston ðæs cynges feorme hámas [MS. hames] they burnt and laid waste the king's provision-homes [or farms], Chr. 1087; Ed. 224, 13. Twegra daga feorme provision for two days; firmam du&o-long;rum, di&e-long;rum, Th. Dipim. A. D. 950; 501, 23; 504, 14: Chr. 777; Erl. 55, 10. Gewát him mid cnósle, ofer Caldéa folc feran mid feorme, fæder Abrahames the father of Abraham departed with his family, with his goods, to travel over the Chaldeans' nation, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 6; Gen. 1731: 126; Th. 161, 2; Gen. 2659. Gewiton him eástan æ-acute;hta læ-acute;dan, feoh and feorme they departed from the east leading their possessions, cattle and substance, Cd. 80; Th. 99, 22; Gen. 1650. II. an entertaining, entertainment, feast; hosp&i-short;t&a-long;l&i-short;tas, conv&i-long;vium, cœna :-- Gif mon cierliscne monnan fliéman feorme téo if a man accuse a churlish man of the entertaining of a fugitive, L. In. 30; Th. i. 120, 16. Án dæ-acute;l bisceope and his híréde for feorme and onfangenysse gesta and cumena &u-long;na portio episc&o-short;po et f&a-short;m&i-short;liæ propter hospit&a-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;tem atque suscepti&o-long;nem, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 7. Ðætte ælþeódige bisceopas sýn þoncfulle heora gæstlíþnesse and feorme ut episc&o-short;pi peregr&i-long;ni contenti sint hosp&i-short;t&a-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;tis m&u-long;n&e-short;re obl&a-long;to, 4, 5; S. 573, 3. To ðære écan feorme to the eternal feast, Homl. Th. ii. 372, 5. He gegearwode mycele feorme magnam cœnam f&e-long;cit, Mk. Bos. 6, 21: Lk. Bos. 14, 12, 16: Homl, Th. ii. 370, 31: 372, 1, 3. III. a place where provisions are kept, provision-quarters of an army; victus st&a-short;tio :-- Se here eódan him to heora gearwan feorme út þuruh Hamtúnscíre into Bearrucsíre to Reádingon the army went to their ready provision-quarters out through Hampshire into Berkshire to Reading, Chr. 1006; Th. 256, 20-22, col. 1. IV. use, benefit, profit, enjoyment; &u-long;sus, fructus :-- Ða swíðe lytle feorme, [fiorme MS. Hat.] ðata bóca wiston, forðæmðe hie heora nán wuht ongietan ne meahton they got very little benefit from the books, because they could not understand anything of them, Past. pref; Cot. MS. [Chauc. farme meal: Laym. feorme; veorme feast.] DER. bén-feorm, bend-, cyning-, eáster-, eástor-, gyt-, swíþ-, winter-: or-feorme. feorma; adj. First; pr&i-long;mus :-- Ða feorman men the first men, Exon. 73 a; Th. 272, 15; Jul. 499. v. forma. feormend-leás; adj. Wanting a polisher; p&o-short;l&i-long;t&o-long;re c&a-short;rens :-- Geseah he orcas stondan, fyrnmanna fatu, feormendleáse, ðæ-acute;r wæs helm monig eald and ómig he saw bowls standing, vessels of men of yore, wanting a polisher, there was many a helmet, old and rusty, Beo. Th. 5516, note; B. 2761. v. feormynd. feormere, es; m. One who supplies with food, a purveyor, FARMER; obs&o-long;n&a-long;tor :-- Se ðe má manna [MS. manne] inlæ-acute;de ðonne he sceole, búton ðæs, stíwerdes leáfe and ðæra feormera, gylde his ingang he who introduces more men than he should, without leave of the steward and of the purveyors, let him forfeit his admission, Cod. Dipl. 942; Kmbl. iv. 278, 19-21. feorm-fultum, es; m. Food-support, purveyance; victus aux&i-short;lium, comme&a-long;tus, pr&o-long;c&u-long;r&a-long;tio :-- Ðæt him nán man ne þearf to feormfultume nán þingc syllan, bútan he sylf wille that no man need give him anything as purveyance, unless he himself be willing, L. C. S. 70; Th. i. 412, 22. feormian; part. feormende; p. ode, ade; pp. od; v. a. [feorm food]. I. to supply with food, feed, support, sustain, entertain, receive as a guest, cherish, benefit, profit; victum supp&e-short;d&i-short;t&a-long;re, ep&u-short;l&a-long;re, susc&i-short;p&e-short;re, susc&i-short;p&e-short;re hosp&i-short;tio, f&o-short;v&e-long;re, c&u-long;r&a-long;re, v&a-short;l&e-long;re :-- Ðæt ic [cyning] bebeóde eallum mínan geréfan ðæt hí on mínan ágenan rihtlíce tilian, and me mid ðam feormian; and ðæt him nán man ne þearf to feormfultume nán þingc syllan, bútan he sylf wille that I [the king] command all my reeves that they justly provide on my own, and feed [supply with food, maintain] me therewith; and that no man need give them anything as purveyance [food-support], unless he himself be willing, L. C. S. 70; Th. i. 412, 22. Feorma, mihtig Dryhten, mínre sáwle mighty Lord, sustain my soul, Exon. 118 b; Th. 454, 33; Hy. 4, 42. Áh he feormendra lyt lifgendra he has few of entertainers living, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 7; Vy. 30. Ðæt se, ðe hine feormode, and se, ðe gefeormod wæs, sýn hí begen bisceopes dóme scyldig that he, who entertained him, and he, who was entertained, be both guilty to the bishop's doom, Bd, 4, 5; S. 572, 44. Feorma mec hwæðre, ðeáh ðe ic fremede má gylta yet cherish me, though I have committed more crimes, Exon, 118 a; Th. 453, 36; Hy. 4, 25. Feorma ðú in ðínum ferþe gód cherish thou good in thy soul, Exon. 80 b; Th. 303; 10; Fä. 51: Ps. Th. 77, 69. Forðon hí ongeáton ðætte seó hálwende onsægedness to écre alýsnesse swíþrade and feormade ge líchoman and sáwle for they understood that the wholesome sacrifice availed and profited [v&a-long;l&e-long;ret] to the eternal redemption both of body and of soul, Bd. 4, 22 Whel. 318, 25-27. II. to feed on, devour, consume; vesci, com&e-short;d&e-short;re, cons&u-long;m&e-short;re :-- Fealo líg feormaþ and Fénix byrneþ the yellow flame consumes and burns up the Phœnix, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 1; Ph. 218. III. to cleanse, FARM or cleanse out; mund&a-long;re, purg&a-long;re, expi&a-long;re :-- He feormaþ his bernes flóre he will cleanse the floor of his barn, Lk. Bos. 3, 17; purg&a-long;bit &a-long;ream suam, Vulg. He feormaþ æ-acute;lc ðara, ðe blæ-acute;da byrþ, ðæt hyt bare blæ-acute;da ðe swíðor omnem, qui fert fructum, purg&a-long;bit eum, ut fructum plus aff&e-short;rat, Jn. Bos. 15, 2. Seofon dagas ðú feormast ðæt weofod, Ex. 29, 37: seuen daies thow shalt dense the auter, Wyc; septem di&e-long;bus expi&a-long;bis alt&a-long;re, Vulg. DER. a-feormian, ge-. feorm-riht, es; n. Right in an estate; in prædio jus, Herring, p. 50, Mann. feormþ, e; f. A harbouring, an entertaining, a cleansing; susceptio, hosp&i-short;tium. purg&a-long;tio. v. fyrmþ. feormung, e; f. I. a harbouring, an entertaining; susceptio,, hosp&i-short;tium :-- Þurh wreccena feormunge by the harbouring of exiles, L. Alf. Pol. 4; Th. i, 62, 16. II. a cleansing, polishing; purg&a-long;tio, p&o-short;l&i-long;tio :-- Gif sweordhwíta óðres monnes wæ-acute;pn to feormunge onfó if a sword polisher receive another man's weapon for polishing, L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 9. DER. a-feormung, niht-. feormynd [ = feormend],es; m. [feormian III. to cleanse] A cleanser, furbisher, polisher; purg&a-long;tor, p&o-short;l&i-long;tor :-- Feormynd swefaþ, ða ðe beadogrímman býwan sceoldon the polishers are dead, who should prepare the war-helmet, Beo. Th. 4505, note; B. 2256. feornes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. FARNESS, distance; longinqu&i-short;tas :-- Gif mycel feornys síþfætes betwihligeþ si longinqu&i-short;tas it&i-short;n&e-short;ris magna interj&a-short;cet, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 39. feorr; adj. Far, distant; longinquus :-- Ðeáh him mon feorr land gehéte though a distant land was promised him, Past. 50; Hat. MS: Andr. Recd. 850; An. 423. v. feor; adj. far. feorr; adv. Far, at a distance; pr&o-short;cul, longe :-- Hyra heorte is feorr fram me cor e&o-long;rum longe est a me, Mt. Bos. 15, 8. Hí feorr ætstódon de longe st&e-short;t&e-long;runt, Ps. Spl. 37, 12. Seó sunne gæ-acute;þ eall swá feorr adúne on nihtlícre tíde under ðære eorþan swá heó on dæg bufan up astíhþ the sun goes quite as far down under the earth in the night time as it rises above it in the day, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 2, 22; Lchdm. iii. 234, 20. v. feor; adv. feorran, feorrane, feorren; adv. Afar, far off, at a distance, from far; a longe, pr&o-short;cul, longe, e longinquo :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron manega wíf feorran &e-short;rant &i-short;bi m&u-short;li&e-short;res multæ a longe, Mt. Bos, 27, 55: Mk. Bos. 5, 6. Folgiaþ feorran ðære hálgan earce follow at a distance from the holy ark, Jos. 3, 3. Swíðe feorran ymbúton very far about, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 11. Ic eom hider feorran gefered I have journeyed hither from far, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 4; Gen. 498: Beo. Th, 728; B. 361: Andr. Kmbl. 48; An. 24: Elen. Kmbl. 1982; El. 993: Rood Kmbl. 114; Kr. 57; Salm. Kmbl. 357; Sal. 178: Exon. 103 a; Th. 389, 15; Rä. 7, 8: Boutr. Scrd, 17, 11. Feorran and neán from far and near, Beo. Th. 1683; B. 839: Exon. 60 b; Th. 220, 26; Ph. 326: Cd. 50; Th. 64, 8; Gen. 1047. Petrus hym fyligde feorran Petrus sequ&e-long;b&a-long;tur eum a longe, Mt. Bos. 26, 58. Feorran, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 10; Gen. 1836. feorran; p. de; pp. ed To remove to a distance, withdraw; rem&o-short;v&e-long;re, elong&a-long;re :-- Ne wolde feorhbealo feorran he would not withdraw the mortal bale, Beo. Th. 314; B. 156. DER. a-feorran, of-. feorran-cund; adj. Having a distant origin, coming from afar; e longinquo ortus :-- Sóna him seleþegn, síþes wérgum, feorrancundum forþ wísade forthwith the hall-thane guided him forth, weary from his journey, coming from afar, Beo. Th. 3594, note; B. 1795. v. feor-cund. feorren; adv. From far; e longinquo :-- Uncer twega feorren cumenra of us two come from far, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 10; Gen. 1836. v. feorran; adv. feorsian, fyrsian; p. ode; pp. od To go beyond, remove; ult&e-short;rius proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, elong&a-long;re :-- Ðú meaht feorsian thou mayest go beyond, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 52; Met. 24, 26. DER. a-feorsian, -fyrsian, afor-feorsian. feor-stuðu, e; f. A slanting post? obst&i-long;pum, Som. Ben. Lye :-- Feorstuðu obstupum? Wrt. Voc. 290, 11. feorþ, es; n. The soul, spirit, life; an&i-short;ma, v&i-long;ta :-- Feorþ biþ on síþe his soul shall be on its journey, Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 32; Vy. 26. v. ferþ.
FEÓRÞA - FEÓWURTIG
feórþa, feówerþa; seó, ðæt feórþe, feówerþe; adj. The FOURTH; quartus :-- Wæs geworden æ-acute;fen and mergen se feórþa dæg the evening and morning were the fourth day, Gen. 1, 19. Seó feórþe eá ys geháten Eufrates fl&u-short;vius quartus ipse est Euphr&a-long;tes, 2, 14. Hér bóc Boéties onginþ seó feórþe here begins the fourth book of Boethius, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 24: 40, 4; Fox 240, 9. Ðæt feórþe cyn the fourth tribe, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 20; Exod. 310. Feórþan dæ-acute;les ríca a ruler of a fourth part, tetrarch; tetrarcha, Lk. Bos. 3, 1. On ðære feórþan mæ-acute;gþe gener&a-long;ti&o-short;ne quarta, Gen. 15, 16. Com se Hæ-acute;lend embe ðone feórþan hancréd to him I&e-long;sus quarta v&i-short;g&i-short;lia noctis v&e-long;nt ad eos, Mt. Bos. 14, 25. Ða folctogan feórþan síðe æðeling læ-acute;ddon to ðam carcerne the leaders of the people led the noble to the dungeon the fourth time, Andr. Kmbl. 2915; An. 1460. feórþes fót four-footed; quadr&u-short;pes :-- Feórþes fót neát a four-footed beast; bestia quadr&u-short;pes, Som. Ben. Lye. feórþling, es; m: feórþung, e; f. in Anglo-Saxon; but m. in Northumb. v. last example. A fourth part of a thing, FARTHING; quadrans :-- Ðes feórþling oððe feórþa [MS. feórþan] dæ-acute;l þinges hic quadrans, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 37; Som. 12, 35. Æ-acute;r ðú agylde ðone ýtemestan feórþling [MS. feórþlingc] d&o-long;nec reddas n&o-short;viss&i-short;mum quadrantem, Mt. Bos. 5, 26: Lk. Bos. 12, 59. Geseah he sume earme wudewan bringan twegen feórþlingas v&i-long;dit quandam v&i-short;duam pauperc&u-short;lam mittentem æra m&i-short;n&u-long;ta duo, Lk. Bos. 21, 2: Mk. Bos. 12, 42. Twegen [MS. tuoge] stycas, ðæt is feórþung penninges duo m&i-short;n&u-long;ta, quod est quadrans, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 42. Feórþungas, acc. pl. Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 21, 2. feórþ-rice, es; n. Dominion over a fourth part; tetrarchia = τετραρχ&iota-tonos;α, Som. Ben. Lye. feórþung, e; f: but in Northumb. m. A fourth part, a farthing, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 42. v. feórþling. feorting, e; f. Cr&e-short;p&i-short;tus ventris :-- Feorting p&e-long;d&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 64; Wrt. Voc. 46, 22. feor-weg, es; m. A far or long way; via longinqua :-- Mín bigengea gewát bryce on feorweg inc&o-short;l&a-long;tus meus prolong&a-long;tus est, Ps. Th. 119, 5: Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 22; Gú. 228. Drihten asent þeóda ofer éow of feorwegum add&u-long;cet D&o-short;m&i-short;nus s&u-short;per te gentem de longinquo, Deut. 28, 49: Beo. Th. 73; B. 37: Ps. Th. 67, 26. On feorwega in distant ways, Andr. Kmbl. 1855; An. 930: Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 1. feorwit-georn; adj. Curious, inquisitive; c&u-long;ri&o-long;sus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. firwet-georn. feorwit-geornes, -ness, e; f. Curiosity; c&u-long;ri&o-long;s&i-short;tas, Som. Ben. Lye. v. firwet-geornes. feós of cattle, money, or wealth, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 15: Chr. 999; Erl. 134, 36: Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 22; gen. of feoh. feostnode confirmed, Chr. 656; Erl. 32, 22: 963; Ed. 121, 32, = fæstnode; p. of fæstnian. feoter, feotur; gen. feotre, feoture; f. A fetter; compes :-- Mið feotrum [Rush. feoturum] comp&e-short;d&i-short;bus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 4. v. feter. feóþ shall hate, Cd. 43; Th. 56, 13; Gen. 911. v. feón. feoðer-scéte four-cornered, square; quadrang&u-short;lus, quadr&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. feówer-scýte. feotod, feotud called for, fetched; arcess&i-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye, = fetod; pp. of fetian. feóung, fióung, feóng, e; f. Hatred, enmity; &o-short;dium, in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tia :-- His unriht and his feóung wurþ ðeáh swíðe open inv&e-short;n&i-long;ret in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tem suam et &o-short;dium, Ps. Th. 35, 2. Hí me settan feóunge for mínre lufan p&o-short;su&e-long;runt &o-short;dium pro dilecti&o-long;ne mea, 108, 4. Hí ealdum feóungum [feóngum MS. B.] hine éhton v&e-short;t&e-short;r&a-long;nis eum &o-short;diis ins&e-short;qu&e-long;bantur, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 20. v. feógan, feón to hate. FEÓWER, feówere; nom. acc; gen. feówera, feówra; dat. feówerum: Sometimes used indecl. FOUR; qu&a-short;tuor :-- Wurdon feówer cyninges þegnas ofslægene four king's thanes were slain, Chr. 896; Erl, 94, 4: Cd. 75; Th. 93, 16; Gen. 1546: Ælfc. T. 25, 19, 20. Feówer síðon four times; qu&a-long;ter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 67. Felamódigra feówer scoldon geferian to ðæm goldsele Grendles heáfod four of those much daring ones must convey Grendel's head to the gold-hall, Beo. Th. 3279; B. 1637. Hwæt beóþ ða feówere fæ-acute;ges rápas what are the four ropes of the doomed man? Salm. Kmbl. 663; Sal. 331: 667; Sal. 333. Þrittig wæs and feówere feores onsóhte wígena cynnes there were thirty-four of the race of men bereft of life, Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 12; Jul. 679. Feówra sum one of four, L. Wih. 19; Th. i. 40, 17: 21; Th. i. 40, 21. Of ðisum feówer bócum of these four books, Ælfc. T. 27, 17. From feówerum foldan sceátum from the four corners of the world, Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 5; Cri. 879: Menol. Fox 419; Men. 211. Embe feówér wucan after four weeks, 30; Men. 15: 313; Men. 158. Ic sette feówer béc I composed four books, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 37. Sylle feówer scép for án rest&i-short;tuet qu&a-short;tuor &o-short;ves pro &u-long;na &o-short;ve, Ex. 22, 1: Jn. Bos. 19, 23. Seó hæfde feówere fét under wombe it had four feet under its belly, Exon. 109 b; Th. 418, 10; Rä. 37, 3. [Wyc. foure: Laym. feour, feouwer, feowere, feor, fower, four: Orm. fowwerr, fowwre: Plat. veer: O. Sax. fiwar, fiuwar, fior: Frs. fjouver: O. Frs. fiuwer, fiower, fior: Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. vier: O. H. Ger. fior: Goth. fidwor: Dan. fire: Swed. fyre: Icel. fjórir: Lat. qu&a-short;tuor: Grk. τ&epsilon-tonos;σσαρεs; Æolic π&iota-tonos;συρεs: Wel. pedwar: Lith. keturì: Sansk. &c-acute;atur, &c-acute;atv&a-long;ras.] feówera; gen. pl. of feówer four: = feáwera; gen. pl. of feáwa a few. feówer-feald; adj. FOURFOLD; quadruplus :-- Gif ic æ-acute;nigne bereáfode, ic hit be feówerfealdum agyfe si quid &a-short;l&i-short;quem defraud&a-long;vi, reddo quadruplum, Lk. Bos. 19, 8. feówer-fealdan to make fourfold; quadrupl&i-short;c&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. feówer-féte, fiówer-féte, fiér-féte, fiðer-féte, fyðer-féte, -fóte, -fótte; adj. Four-footed; quadr&u-short;pes :-- Se ælmihtiga God eallum mancinne forgeaf ða feówerfétan deór the almighty God gave to all mankind the four-footed beasts, Ælfc. T. 8, 26. Æ-acute;lces cynnes feówerfétes feós án one of each kind of four-footed cattle, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 15. Hí sceoldon [MS: sceoldan] bringan feówerfétes twá hwíte of four-footed [cattle] they must bring two white, 2, 4; Bos. 43, 8. Eádbyrht bisceop, feówerfóttra nýtena ðone téðan dæ-acute;l, to þearfum syllan wolde bishop Eadbert would give the tenth part of his four-footed cattle to the poor, Bd. 4, 29; S. 608, 17. v. flox-fóte, feówer-scýte. feówer-gild, es; n. A fourfold payment or compensation; quadruplex compens&a-long;tio :-- Æ-acute;lc tíhtbýsig man gilde feówergilde let every man of bad repute pay with fourfold compensation, L. Eth. iii. 3; Th. i. 294, 10. feówer-scýte, fyðer-scýte, fiðer-scýte, -scíte, feðer-scíte, -scitte, -scette; adj. [sceát, a corner] Four-cornered, quadrangular, square; quadrang&u-short;lus, quadr&a-long;tus :-- Seó burh is feówerscýte the city is quadrangular, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 21. feówertene fourteen, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 1, 17. v. feówertyne. feówerteóða, m; seó, ðæt, feówerteóðe, f. n; adj. The fourteenth; quartus d&e-short;c&i-short;mus :-- Se wæs feówerteóða fram Agusto ðam Cásere who was the fourteenth from Augustus Cæsar, Bd. 1, 4; S. 475, 27. Ðæs feówerteóðan dæges of the fourteenth day, Ex. 12, 18. On ðam feówerteóðan dæge quarta d&e-short;c&i-short;ma die, Lev. 23, 5: Jos. 5, l0. Healdaþ ðæt óþ ðone feówerteódan dæg ðæs mónþes serv&a-long;b&i-short;tur usque ad quartam d&e-short;c&i-short;mam diem mensis hujus, Ex. 12, 6. feówerþa; seó, ðæt feówerþe; adj. The fourth; quartus :-- Is feówerþe lyft the fourth is air, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 122; Met. 20, 61. v. feórþa. feówerþa-fæder [MS. feówerþe-fæder]; indecl. in sing. A great-great-grandfather; &a-short;b&a-short;vus, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 12; Wrt. Voc. 51, 57. feówerþe-móder; indecl. in sing; but dat, sing. -méder; pl. nom. acc. -módra; gen. -módra; dat. -módrum; f. A great-great-grandmother; &a-short;b&a-short;via, Ælfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 13; Wrt. Voc. 51, 58. feówertig; gen. feówertigra; dat. feówertigum, feówertig; adj. FORTY; quadr&a-long;ginta :-- Ne ofsleah ic híg, gif ðæ-acute;r beóþ feówertig non perc&u-short;tiam propter quadr&a-long;ginta, Gen. 18, 29. Æfter ðæra feówertigra daga getele after the number of forty days, Num. 14, 34. On feówertigum geárum quadr&a-long;ginta annis, 14, 34: Jn. Bos. 2; 20. Hie begéton feówertig bearna they beat forty [of] children, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 22; Sat, 475: 228; Th. 306, 21; Sat. 667. Israhéla bearn æ-acute;ton beofonlícne mete feówertig wintra f&i-long;lii Israel com&e-long;d&e-long;runt Manna; n. [μ&alpha-tonos;ννα; n; HEBREW ] quadr&a-long;ginta annis, Ex. 16, 34: Gen. 32, 15: 50, 3. Feówertig [feówertigum MS. B.] scillingum gebéte let him make amends with forty shillings, L. Alf. pol. 10; Th. i. 68, 11. feówertigeða, feówertigoða; m: -tigoðe, f. n; adj. Fortieth; quadr&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mus :-- Feówertigeða quadr&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mus, C. R. Ben. 25. On ðam feówertigóðan [MS. feówerteóðan] geáre in the fortieth year; quadr&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mo anno, Deut. 1, 3. feówertig-feald; adj. Fortyfold; quadr&a-long;g&e-long;n&a-long;rius, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 19. feówertig-líc adj. Of or belonging to forty; quadr&a-long;g&e-long;n&a-long;rius :-- He bebeád ðæt feówertiglíce fæsten healden beón jej&u-long;enium quadr&a-long;ginta di&e-long;rum observ&a-long;ri præc&e-long;pit, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 10. Ealle tíd ðæs feówertiglícan fæstenes t&o-long;tum quadr&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mæ tempus, 3, 23; S. 554, 31. feówertyne; adj. FOURTEEN; qu&a-short;tuord&e-short;cim :-- Feówertyne cneóressa gen&e-short;r&a-long;ti&o-long;nes qu&a-short;tuord&e-short;cim, Mt. Bos. 1, 17. Cómon feówertyne Geáta gongan fourteen Goths came marching, Beo. Th. 3287; B. 1641: Andr. Kmbl. 3185; An. 1595. Óþ-ðæt feówertyne niht ofer Eástron until fourteen nights after Easter, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 8, MS. B. Rachel acende feówertyne suna Rachel bore fourteen sons, Gen. 46, 22. feówra of four, L. Wih. 19; Th. i. 40, 17, = feówera; gen. pl. of feówer. feówrþa, m; seó, ðæt feówrþe; adj. The fourth; quartus :-- Féówrþe is fýr the fourth is fire, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 30. v. feórþa. feówrtig; adj. Forty; quadr&a-long;ginta :-- Ceorliscum men feówrtigum scillingum gebéte c&o-short;l&o-long;ni quadr&a-long;ginta s&o-short;l&i-short;dis emendet, L. Alf. pol. 10; Wilk. 37, 23. v. feówertig. feowung, e; f. [feohan to rejoice] A rejoicing, an enjoying, glorying; gaudium, gl&o-long;ria, Hpt. Gl. 433; Leo A. Sax. Gl. 95, 10. feówurtig; adj. Forty; quadraginta :-- Ðá ðá he fæste feówertig daga and feówurtig nihta cum jej&u-long;nasset quadraginta di&e-long;bus et quadraginta noct&i-short;bus, Mt. Bos. 4, 2. v. feówertig.
FÉR - FERHÞ-CÓFA
fér, es; m. A fever; febris :-- Wið æ-acute;lces dæges fére for an every day's fever, L. M. cont. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 12, 28. v. fæ-acute;r, fefer. fér, es; m. Fear, terror; t&i-short;mor :-- Mid fére foldbúende se micla dæg meahtan Dryhtnes bihlæ-acute;meþ the great day of the mighty Lord shall strike earth's inhabitants with fear, Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 13; Cri. 868. v. fæ-acute;r; m. fera, an; m. A companion; s&o-short;cius, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-fera. feran, to ferenne; part. ferende; p. ferde, pl. ferdon; pp. fered [fer a journey] To go, make a journey, set out, travel, march, sail; &i-long;re, &i-short;ter f&a-short;c&e-short;re, proficisci, trans&i-long;re, migr&a-long;re, n&a-long;v&i-short;g&a-long;re :-- He hine to cyninge feran hét he called him to go to the king, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 39: Cd. 109; Th. 144, 32; Gen. 2398: Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 31; Cri. 1416: Beo. Th. 53; B. 27: Andr. Kmbl. 347; An. 174: Elen. Kmbl. 429; El. 215; Ps. Th. 118, 3: Bt. Met. Fox 4, 35; Met. 4, 18: Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 10; Jud. 12: Byrht. Th. 132, 64; By. 41. Ðá hí swá mycelne síþfæt feran sceoldan when they must go so great a journey, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 30: 1, 23; S. 485, 38. He on morne feran wolde he wished to set out in the morning, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 7. Ic wegas ðíne þence to ferenne fótum mínum I think to go thy ways with my feet, Ps. Th. 118, 59. Folc ferende travelling people, Cd. 80; Th. 99, 28; Gen. 1653: Exon. 103 a; Th. 390, 12; Rä. 8, 9: Ps. Th. 125, 5. Ic fere geond foldan I travel over the earth, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 2; Rä. 2, 5: Ps. Th. 140, 12. Ðú mid mildse mínre ferest thou goest with my grace, Andr. Kmbl, 3345; An. 1676. Mon fereþ feor a man goes far, Exon. 91 a; Th. 343, 20; Gn. Ex. 146; Salm. Kmbl. 614; Sal. 306: Menol. Fox 327; Men. 165. Ác fereþ gelóme ofer ganotes bæþ a ship [lit. oak] often saileth over the sea [lit. sea-fowl's bath], Runic pm. 25; Kmbl. 344, 18; Hick, Thes. i. 135, 49. Ða ðe heonon feraþ those who go hence, Cd. 228; Th. 305, 29; Sat. 654: Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 14; Rä. 4, 44. Ic ferde to foldan ufan from éþle I went to earth from the realm above, Cd. 224; Th. 295, 30; Sat. 495; Ps. Th. 142, 11. Mid Gode Noe ferde Noe cum Deo amb&u-short;l&a-long;vit, Gen. 6, 9: Andr. Kmbl. 1323; An. 662: Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 18; Gú. 663. Ferde his hlísa to Galilea ríce pr&o-long;cessit r&u-long;mor ejus in omnem r&e-short;gi&o-long;nem G&a-short;lilææ, Mk. Bos. 1, 28: Homl. Th. ii. 358, 5. Sum sæ-acute;dere ferde to sáwenne his sæ-acute;d a sower went to sow his seed, ii. 88, 13: 90, 10. He ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen recessit ab eis et fer&e-long;b&a-long;tur in cælum, Lk. Bos. 24, 51. He eft hám ferde he went home again, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 5: 3, 11; S. 536, 9. Hilde of deáþe ferde to lífe Hilda de morte trans&i-long;vit ad v&i-long;tam, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 32. He ferde ofer sæ-acute; he went over the sea, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 7: 19, 2: Chr. 1140; Erl. 265, 39. God ferde forþ &a-short;biit D&o-short;m&i-short;nus, Gen. 18, 33. Ferde Constantius forþ on Breotone Constantius died [lit. went forth] in Britain, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 29. Hí ferdon to Róme they went to Rome, Chr. 737; Erl. 47, 22: Gen. 11, 31: Boutr. Scrd. 22, 18: Beo. Th. 3268; B. 1632. He hí læ-acute;rde ðæt hí ferdon on ðæt geweorc ðæs Godes wordes in &o-short;pus eos verbi proficisci su&a-long;det, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 39. Hí ferdon ongén ðone brýdguman exi&e-long;runt obviam sponso, Mt. Bos. 25, 1. Hí ofer sæ-acute; ferdon they went over the sea, Chr. 1087; Erl. 226, 7, 12. Tíd is ðæt ðú fete it is time that thou goest, Exon. 51 b; Th. 179, 30; Gú. 1269: Andr. Kmbl. 448; An. 224. Æ-acute;r gé furður feran ere ye go further, Beo. Th. 513; B. 254. DER. be-feran, for-, forþ-, ge-, geond-, of-, ofer-, þurh-, to-. v. faran. fer-bed, -bedd, es; n. A bed for a journey; &i-short;t&i-short;n&e-short;ris lectus :-- Ferbed bajunula? Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 78; Wrt. Voc. 41, 32. fer-blæ-acute;d, es; m. [fér- = fæ-acute;r-sudden, blæ-acute;d a blast] A sudden or fearful blast; repent&i-long;nus fl&a-long;tus :-- Ic læ-acute;ran wille ðæt gé eówer hús gefæstnige, ðý-læs hit férblæ-acute;dum windas toweorpan I will exhort that ye make your house firm, lest winds overthrow it with sudden blasts, Exon. 75 a; Th. 281, 21; Jul. 649. fercian; p. ode; pp. od To bring, assist, help, support; ferre, adj&u-short;v&a-long;re, subv&e-short;n&i-long;re, sustent&a-long;re :-- Hí fercodon ða scypo eft to Lundenne they brought the ships again to London, Chr. 1009; Th. 260, 31, col. 2. On ðisum lífe we ateoriaþ gif we us mid bigleofan ne ferciaþ in this life we faint if we support not ourselves with food, Homl. Th. i. 488, 33. DER. gefercian. fér-clam; gen. -clammes; m. [fér- = fæ-acute;r- sudden, clam what holds] A sudden seizing; arreptio repent&i-long;na angustiæ per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sæ, Grn. Exod. 119. v. oferclamme, clam, clom. fercung, e; f. A sustaining; sustent&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. fercuþ; adj. Frugal, thrifty; fr&u-long;g&a-long;lis, fr&u-long;gi, Cot. 203. ferd an army, Chr. 1140; Erl. 265, 28. v. fyrd. ferde, pl. ferdon went, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 5: Chr. 737; Erl. 47, 22; p. of feran. ferd-faru, e; f. A military expedition; m&i-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;ris exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio contra hostes, Heming, p. 234, Lye. v. fyrd-faru. ferd-mon, -monn, es; pl. nom. acc. -men; m. A soldier; m&i-long;les :-- Ðæt feoh mon ðám ferdmonnum sellan sceolde the money should be given to the soldiers, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 14. Cyning sceal hæbban ferdmen a king must have soldiers, 17; Fox 58, 33, MS. Cot. v. fyrd-man. ferd-rinc, es; m. A warrior, soldier; bell&a-long;tor, m&i-long;les :-- He fromne ferdrinc fere beserode he deprived the brave warrior of life, Ps. C. 50, 22; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 22. v. fyrd-rinc. ferd-wite a fine for neglecting to pay the contribution to the army, L. In. 51; Th. i. 134, 10, note 23, MS. B: Th. Diplm. A. D. 1044; 359, 3. v. fyrd-wíte. ferd-wyrt, e; f. [ = feld-wyrt?] Field-wort? gentian? genti&a-long;na?-Nim ferdwyrt take gentian(?), L, M. 1, 87; Lchdm, ii. 154, 15. v. feld-wyrt. fere; adj. Passable, able to go; me&a-long;b&i-short;lis. DER. earfoþ-fere, eáþ-, ge-, un-, un-ge-. fere with life, Ps. C. 50, 22; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 22; inst. of ferh life. fered carried, Lk. Bos. 24, 51; pp. of ferian. fereld, es; n. A way, going, step; gressus :-- Fulfrema stepas oððe paðas oððe fereldu míne on síþfætum ðínum perf&i-short;ce gressus meos in s&e-long;m&i-short;tis tuis, Ps. Lamb. 16, 5. v. færeld. féren fiery, burning; igneus, ign&i-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fýren. ferend, es; m. [part. of feran] A traveller, messenger, sailor; peregr&i-long;n&a-long;tor, nuncius, nauta :-- He hét gefetigan ferend snelle he commanded swift messengers to be fetched, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 12; Jul. 60. Him ða ferend on fæste wuniaþ the sailors firmly rest on him, 97 a; Th. 361, 25; Wal. 25. fere-scæt, es; m. Fare-scot, passage-money; naulum, Cot. 138. fere-soca, an; m. [ferh a pig, soca? = socc a sock] A bag made of swine's skin; sibæa :-- Feresoca sibba, Wrt. Voc. 289, 1. v. Littleton, Gloss&a-long;rium L&a-short;t&i-long;no-barb&a-short;rum under sibæa. fergan; p. ede; pp. ed. I. to carry, convey, bear; port&a-long;re, veh&e-short;re, ferre :-- We willaþ Hláford fergan to ðære beorhtan byrg we will bear the Lord to the bright city, Exon. 18 a; Th. 32, 26; Cri. 518: 104 b; Th. 397, 1; Rä. 16, 13. Bearn fergaþ and féðaþ fæder and módor father and mother carry and lead the child, 87 a; Th. 327, 21; Vy. 7. II. to go; &i-long;re :-- Ic seah ræ-acute;plingas in ræced fergan I saw captives going into a house, Exon. 113 b; Th. 435, a; Rä. 53. 1. v. ferian. fer-grunden ground to pieces, mangled, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 9, = for-grunden; pp. of for-grindan. ferh; gen. fetes; dat. inst. fere; n. m. Life; v&i-long;ta :-- Ferh ellen wræc power drove out life, Beo. Th. 5406; B. 2706. He fromne ferdrinc fere beserode he deprived the brave warrior of life, Ps. C. 50, 22; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 22. Ealne wídan ferh to all eternity, Exon, 44 b; Th. 151, 3; Gú. 789. v. feorh. ferh, es; m. A pig; porcus, Wrt. Voc. 286, 47. v. fearh. ferh-cwæle? [ = -cwalu?] A murrain of hogs; lues porc&i-long;na, Som. Ben. Lye. ferh-cwalu, e; f. Life-destruction, slaughter; intern&e-short;cio, Cot. 114. v. feorh-cwalu. ferht fear, fright, dread; p&a-short;vor, t&i-short;mor, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fyrhto. ferht, es; m. n. The mind; mens :-- He mæg rihtwísnesse findan on ferhte he may find wisdom in his mind, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 119; Met. 22, 60. v. ferhþ. ferhþ, fyrhþ, ferþ, ferht, es; m. n. I. the soul, spirit, mind; an&i-short;mus, mens :-- Ðín ferhþ bemearn thy spirit mourned, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 14; Gen. 2309: Elen. Kmbl. 347; El. 174: Salm. Kmbl. 358; Sal. 178. Ferhþes fóreþanc forethought of mind, Beo. Th. 2124; B. 1060. His geleáfa wearþ fæst on ferhþe his faith became firm in his spirit, Elen. Kmbl. 2071; El. 1037: Exon. 100 a; Th. 375, 2; Seel. 132: Cd. 40; Th. 53, 32; Gen. 870: Beo. Th. 1512; B. 754: Ps. Th. 85, 11. Ðæt he andsware æ-acute;nige ne cunne findan on ferhþe that he cannot find any answer in his mind, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 103; Met. 22, 52: Beo. Th. 2337; B. 1166: Cd. 161; Th. 200, 11; Exod. 355: Elen. Kmbl. 2325; El. 1164. He wiste ferhþ guman he knew the man's soul, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 2; Gen. 2793, Ne læ-acute;t ðú ðín ferhþ wesan sorgum asæ-acute;led let not thy soul be bound with sorrows, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 17; Gen. 2194. Noe læg ferhþe forstolen Noah lay deprived of mind, Cd. 76; Th. 95, 15; Gen. 1579: Ps. Th. 131, 2. Hí ferdon forþ ðonon, ferhþum fægne they went forth thence, rejoicing in their minds, Beo. Th. 3270; B. 1633: 6334; B. 3177. II. life; v&i-long;ta :-- Wídan ferhþ, acc. for a long life, for ever, Elen. Kmbl. 1598; El. 801. DER. collen-ferhþ, -ferþ, -fyrhþ: dreórig-, freórig-, gál-, gamol-, gleáw-, sár-, sárig-, stærced-, stearc-, sterced-, stíþ-, sweorcend-, swíþ-, swoncen-, swýþ-, wérig-, wíde-. v. feorh. ferhþ-bana, an; m. A life-destroyer, murderer; v&i-long;tæ destructor, interfector :-- Fyrst ferhþbana the first life-destroyer, Cd. 162; Th. 203, 5; Exod. 399. ferhþ-cearig; adj. Anxious in soul; an&i-short;mo soll&i-short;c&i-short;tus :-- Sarra ongan, ferhþcearig, to were sínum mæþlan Sarah, anxious in soul, began to speak to her consort, Cd. 101; Th. 133, 28; Gen. 2217. ferhþ-cleófa, an; m. The mind's cave, breast; mentis c&u-short;b&i-long;le, pectus :-- Eádig byþ se wer, se ðe him ege Drihtnes on ferhþcleófan, fæste gestandeþ be&a-long;tus vir, qui t&i-short;met D&o-short;m&i-short;num, Ps. Th. 111, 1. ferhþ-cófa, an; m. The mind's cave, breast; mentis c&u-short;b&i-long;le, pectus :-- On ferhþcófan in his mind's cave or breast, Cd. 123; Th. 157, 8; Gen. 2603: Ps. Th. 108, 17.
FERHÞ-FREC - FESTE
ferhþ-frec; adj. Bold in spirit; an&i-short;m&o-long;sus :-- Ferhþfrecan Fin begeat sweordbealo misery from the sword seized Fin the bold in spirit, Beo. Th. 2296: B. 1146. ferhþ-friðende life-saving. v. ferþ-friðende. ferhþ-geníþla, an; m. A life-enemy, deadly foe; v&i-long;tæ hostis, l&e-long;t&a-long;lis hostis :-- Ic sweorde drep ferhþgeníþlan I struck the deadly foe with my sword, Beo. Th. 5754; B. 2881. ferhþ-gewit mental wit, understanding. v. ferþ-gewit. ferhþ-gleáw, fyrhþ-gleáw; adj. Prudent in mind, sagacious; an&i-short;mo pr&u-long;dens, s&a-short;piens :-- Ðæ-acute;r hie Iuditþe fundon ferhþgleáwe they found Judith there prudent in mind, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 29; Jud. 41. Þúsenda manna ferhþgleáwra of a thousand sagacious men, Elen. Kmbl. 653; El. 327. ferhþ-grim fierce of spirit. v. ferþ-grim. ferhþ-lic rational, just, equitable. v. ferht-líc. ferhþ-loca, ferþ-loca, fyrhþ-loca, an; m. Soul-inclosure, bosom, body; mentis claus&u-long;ra, pectus, corpus :-- Ðæt ðín nama, Crist, in úrum ferhþlocan sí feste gestaðelod that thy name, O Christ, be firmly established in our soul's inclosure, Hy. 6, 5, 32; Hy. Grn. ii. p. 286, 5, 32. Ne willaþ eów andræ-acute;dan fæ-acute;ge ferhþlocan dread ye not feeble bodies, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 27; Exod. 267. ferhþ-lufe soul's love, mental love. v. fyrhþ-lufe. ferhþ-sefa, ferþ-sefa, firhþ-sefa, fyrhþ-sefa, an; m. The mind's sense, intellect; mens :-- Cwén gefeah on ferhþsefan the queen rejoiced in her mind, Elen. Kmbl. 1696; El. 850: 1787; El. 895. ferhþ-wérig soul-weary, sad. v. ferþ-wérig, fyrhþ-wérig. ferht-líc; adj. Rational, wise, just, equitable; ration&a-long;lis, s&a-short;piens, æquus :-- Drihten ferhtlíc riht folcum démeþ D&o-short;m&i-short;nus j&u-long;d&i-short;c&a-long;bit p&o-short;p&u-short;los in æqu&i-short;t&a-long;te, Ps. Th. 95, 10. ferian, ferigan, ferigean, fergan; to ferianne; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [fer = fær a journey]. I. to carry, convey, bear, lead, conduct; ferre, port&a-long;re, veh&e-short;re, ded&u-long;c&e-short;re, afferre :-- Héht wígend ðæt hálige treó him befóran ferian he commanded the warriors to carry the holy tree before him, Elen. Kmbl. 215; El. 108: Cd. 67; Th. 80, 18; Gen. 1330. We ðé willaþ ferigan freólíce ofer fisces bæþ we will gladly convey thee over the fish's bath [the sea], Andr. Kmbl. 585; An. 293. Hét lífes brytta englas síne ferigean leófne ofer lagufæsten the giver of life commanded his angels to bear the dear one over the stronghold of the waves, 1647; An. 825. To ferianne ad portandum, Gen. 46, 5. Ic ferige onbútan circumf&e-short;ro, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 33. Mec merehengest fereþ ofer flódas the vessel conveys me over the floods, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 13; Rä. 15, 7: 114 b; Th. 439, 16; Rä. 59, 4. Hí hine feriaþ ofer fisces bæþ they bear it over the fish's bath [the sea], Runic pm. 16; Kmbl. 342, 17; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 31. Hwanon ferigeaþ gé fætte scyldas whence bear ye your stout shields? Beo. Th. 671; B. 333. Folc ðín ðú feredest swá sceáp deduxisti s&i-long;cut &o-short;ves p&o-short;p&u-short;lum tuum, Ps. Th. 76, 17. He ferode ðone to his mynstre mid árwurþnysse he bare it to his minster with honour, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 7: Chr. 1009; Erl. 141, 23. Us ofer árwélan æðeling ferede a noble one conducted us over the realm of oars [the sea], Andr. Kmbl. 1706; An. 855. Hí ðone sanct ferodon to ðære byrig they conveyed the saint to the city, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 29. Ðé on folmum feredan in m&a-short;n&i-short;bus port&a-long;bunt te, Ps. Th. 90, 12: 82, 3. Feriaþ mid éow of ðære eorþan wæstmum afferte n&o-long;bis de fruct&i-short;bus terræ, Num. 13, 21. He wæs fered on heofen fer&e-long;b&a-long;tur in cælum, Lk. Bos. 24, 51. II. to betake oneself to; se ger&e-short;re, vers&e-long;ri :-- Ðú aclæ-acute;ccræftum lange feredes thou hast long betaken thyself to evil arts, Andr. Kmbl. 2725; An. 1365. Hí on líge feredon they betook themselves to lying, Ps. Th. 58, 12. III. to go, depart; vehi, &i-long;re :-- Mid friþe ferian to depart in peace, Byrht. Th. 136, 68; By. 179. Ðonne God geond wéstena wíde feraþ Deus, dum transgredi&e-long;ris per desertum, Ps. Th. 67, 8. [Laym. uerien: Plat. fören: O. Sax. fórian: Frs. fieren: O. Frs. fera: Ger. führen: M. H. Ger. vüeren: O. H. Ger. fuorjan, fórjan: Goth. faryan to convey a ship, row: Dan. føre: Swed. föra: Icel. ferja to transport, carry by sea.] DER. a-ferian, æt-, ge-, of-, -óþ-, to-, wið-. Feriatus, es; m. A Spanish robber, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 102, 19. v. Uariatus. feriend, ferigend, es; m. [part. of ferian to bear, bring] A bringer, leader; dux :-- Flódes ferigend [MS. B. feriend] bringer of the flood, Salm, Kmbl. 161; Sal. 80. ferigan, ferigean to carry, convey, bear, Andr. Kmbl. 585; An. 293: 1647; An. 825: Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 33: Beo. Th. 671; B. 333. v. ferian. fering, e; f. A going, travelling, journeying; peregr&i-long;n&a-long;tio, &i-short;ter :-- On ðære feringe in that journeying, Exon. 87 a; Th. 326, 20; Wíd. 131. DER. forþ-fering. féringa suddenly; extemplo, impr&o-long;v&i-long;so, Prov. 3. v. fæ-acute;ringa. férlíc sudden, unlooked for, horrible; repent&i-long;nus, horrendus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fæ-acute;rlíc. férlíce suddenly, Ps. Spl. T. 63, 4. v. fæ-acute;rlíce. fern, es; n. Fern; f&i-short;lix :-- Fern [MS. B. fearn], Herb. 78; Lchdm. i. 180, 23. v. fearn. fernes, -ness, e; f. A going, passing; gressus, trans&i-short;tus :-- Ne, ðæ-acute;r fernes is non est trans&i-short;tus, Ps. Th. 143, 18. DER. ofer-fernes. ferran to remove, take away. DER. a-ferran. v. feorran. férrece? [fér = fýr?] A fire-pan; b&a-short;tillum, Cot. 161, Som. Férrece vatilla, Wrt. Voc. 287, 7. ferren, ferlen; adj. Far off, distant, remote; longinquus :-- On ferren [ferlen MS. Rl.] land in regi&o-long;nem longinquam, Lk. Skt. Hat. 19, 12. v. feorlen, fyrlen. fers, færs, fyrs, es; n. A VERSE, sentence, title; versus, carmen :-- Periodos is clýsing, oððe ge-endung ðæs ferses a period is the conclusion, or ending of the sentence, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 14; Som. 51, 18. Ic fersige oððe ic wyrce fers vers&i-short;f&i-short;cor, 37; Som. 39, 3, MSS. C. D. Ongan he sóna singan ða fers st&a-short;tim ipse cæpit cant&a-long;re versus, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 18. FERSC; adj. FRESH, pure, sweet; dulcis :-- Eufrates is mæ-acute;st eallra ferscra wætera, and is yrnende þurh middewearde Babilónian burh Euphrates is the greatest of all fresh waters [rivers], and runs through the middle of the city of Babylon, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, l0. Gyf se wæ-acute;ta sealt byþ of ðære sæ-acute;, hit byþ þurh ðære sunnan hæ-acute;tan to ferscum wæterum awend if the moisture be salt from the sea, it is turned to fresh water through the heat of the sun, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 278, 9-12; Wrt. popl. science 19, 3. [Chauc. freisshe: Laym. freche: Plat. frisk: Frs. fersck: O. Frs. fersk, fersch, farsch: Dut. versch: Ger. frisch: M. H. Ger. vrisch: O. H. Ger. frisc: Dan. frisk, fersk: Swed. frisk, färsk: Icel. frískr: Wel. ffres.] fer-scipe, es; m. Society, fellowship; s&o-short;cietas :-- To healfnm fó se cyng, to healfum se ferscipe d&i-long;m&i-short;dium c&a-short;piat rex, d&i-long;m&i-short;dium s&o-short;ci&e-short;tas, L. Ath. v. 2; Wilk. 65, 19. DER. ge-ferscipe. fer-scrifen; part. [ = for-scrifen; pp. of for-scrífan to disregard, abandon] Disregarded, abandoned; addictus :-- Ferscrifen [MS. fær-scribæn] addictus, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 153, 53. Ferscrifen addictus [Lye has ferscrifer = ferscrifen? abdictus], Cot. 14. fersian; p. ode; pp. od To make verse; vers&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ic fersige oððe ic wyrce fyrs vers&i-short;f&i-short;cor, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 3. ferþ, ferþþ; gen. -es; dat. -e; m. n. I. the soul, spirit, mind; an&i-short;mus, mens :-- Wæs ðære fæ-acute;mnan ferþ geblissad the damsel's soul was rejoiced, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 25; Jul. 287: 89 a; Th. 334, 21; Gn. Ex. 19. Hí gemétton ferþþes frófre they found comfort of soul, 46 a; Th. 157, 21; Gú. 895. On ferþe fægn rejoicing in mind, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 73; Met. 9, 37: Andr. Kmbl. 2968; An. 1487. Gefeóþ gé on ferþþe rejoice ye in spirit, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 7; Cri. 476: 70 b; Th. 262, 5; Jul. 328. Ðínne ferþ, acc. m. thy mind, 88 b; Th. 333, 9; Gn. Ex. 1. Sum hafaþ fæstgongel ferþ one has a constant soul, 79 b; Th. 298, 4; Crä. 80: 81 b; Th. 307, 19; Seef. 26. Ferþum gleáw sagacious in soul, 128 a; Th. 493, l0; Rä. 81, 28. Ferþþum, 114 b; Th. 440, 15; Rä. 60, 3. II. life; v&i-long;ta :-- Læ-acute;taþ gáres ord ingedúfan in fæ-acute;ges ferþ let the javelin's point dig into the life of the doomed one, Andr. Kmbl. 2665; An. 1334. DER. dreórig-ferþ, freórig-, sárig-, stearc-, swíþ-, wérig-, wíde-. v. ferhþ. ferþ-friðende; part. [friðian to protect] Life-saving; v&i-long;tam servans :-- Forlét ferþfriðende wellan on gesceap þeótan he let his life-saving fountains be poured into a vessel, Exon. 109 b; Th. 419, 25; Rä. 39, 3. ferþ-gewit, -gewitt, es; n. Mental wit, understanding; mentis intellectus :-- Ðeáh hí ferþgewit æ-acute;nig ne cúðen though they knew not any mental wit, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 4; Cri. 1184. ferþ-grim; adj. Fierce of spirit; an&i-short;mo sævus :-- Frécne and ferþgrim rugged and fierce of spirit, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 6; Jul. 141: 96 b; Th. 360, 13; Wal. 5. ferþ-loca, an; m. The soul's enclosure, bosom; mentis claus&u-long;ra, pectus :-- Hyre wæs Cristes lof in ferþlocan praise of Christ was in her soul's inclosure, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 19; Jul. 234: 76 b; Th. 287, 12; Wand. 13. v. ferhþ-loca. ferþ-sefa, an; m. [sefa the faculty of perceiving; sensus] The mind; mens :-- Fæstnian ferþsefan to fix in the mind, Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 29; Sch. 20. v. ferhþ-sefa. ferþþ the soul, mind. v. ferþ. ferþþes, ferþþe of a soul, to a soul, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 21; Gú. 895: 14 b; Th. 30, 7; Cri. 476; gen. and dat. of ferþ. ferþ-wérig; adj. Soul-weary, sad; mæstus :-- Freórig and ferþwérig trembling and soul-weary, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 21; Gú. 1130: 20 a; Th. 52, 9; Cri. 831. v. fyrhþ-wérig. ferwett-full; adj. [ferwett = fyrwet curiosity] Curious, anxious; soll&i-short;c&i-short;tus :-- Ferwettfulle men soll&i-short;c&i-short;ti, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 26. fésian, he féseþ; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. To drive away, put to flight; f&u-short;g&a-long;re, in f&u-short;gam &a-short;g&e-short;re :-- Ðæt oft on gefeohte án féseþ tyne ut in pugna &u-long;nus sæpe d&e-short;cem in f&u-short;gam &e-long;g&e-short;rit, Lupi Serm. i. 14; Hick. Thes. ii. 103, 20. DER. to-fésian. v. fýsian. feste; adv. Fastly, firmly :-- Ic hæbbe genóg feste on gemynde I have it firmly enough in my mind, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 24. v. fæste.
284 FESTEN -- FEÐER.
festen, es; n. A fastness, fortress; m&u-long;n&i-long;mentum :-- Hí manige festena and castelas abræ-acute;con they demolished many fastnesses and castles, Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 35. v. fæsten II. festen-mon, -monn. es; m. A surety; f&i-short;d&e-short;jussor, Som. Ben. Lye. v. féster-man. féster food, nourishment, foster-, in the compounds féster-bearn, -fæder, -man, -módor. v. fóster. féster-bearn, es; n. A foster-child; &a-short;lumnus :-- Fésterbearn &a-short;lumni, Martyrol. ad 22 Martii. v. fóster-bearn. féster-fæder, es; m. A foster-father, nourisher; altor, nutr&i-long;tor :-- Fésterfæder altor, Wrt. Voc. 284, 72. Ætýwde me mín iú magister and fésterfæder app&a-long;r&u-short;it m&a-short;gister quondam meus et nutr&i-long;tor, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 34. v. fóster-fæder. féster-man, es; m. A foster-man, bondsman, security; f&i-short;d&e-short;jussor :-- Æ-acute;lc preóst finde him xii féstermen let every priest find for himself twelve bondsmen, L. N. P. L. 2; Th. ii. 290. 15. féster-módor, -módur; f. A foster-mother, nurse; altrix, nutrix :-- Féstermódor altrix, Wrt. Voc. 284, 73. Wífmonna láreów and féster-módur m&a-long;ter et nutrix f&e-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;rum, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 17. v. fóster-módor. festing-men, -menn servants of the king entrusted to the keeping of the monasteries while going from place to place, Th. Diplm. A. D. 823; 67, 2: A. D. 828; 79, 30. v. fæsting-men. festlíce; adv. Firmly, vigorously; firm&i-short;ter :-- Hí on ða burh festlíce feohtende wæ-acute;ron they were vigorously fighting against the town, Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 11. v. fæstlíce. festnes, -ness, e; f. A fastness, firmament; firm&a-long;mentum :-- Weorc handa his bodaþ festnes [MS. fesnesse] &o-short;p&e-short;ra m&a-short;nuum ejus annuntiat firm&a-long;mentum, Ps. Spl. T. 18, 1. v. fæstnes. festnian to confirm; confirm&a-long;re :-- Ic Ceólréd abbud ðas úre selene mid Cristes róde tácue trymme and festnie I Ceolred abbot ratify and confirm this our gift with the sign of Christ's cross, Th. Diplm. A. D. 852; 106, 10-12. DER. ge-festnian. v. fæstnian. féstrian; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ud To foster, nourish; nutr&i-long;re :-- Féstrud beón nutr&i-long;ri, Scint. 81. v. fóstrian. fet fetches, brings, Prov. Kmbl. 61; 3rd sing. pres. of fetian. fét to or for a foot, feet, Ex. 21, 24: Ps. Lamb. 72, 2: Mt. Bos. 18, 8; dat. sing. and nom. acc. pl. of fót. fét feeds, Mt. Bos. 6, 26, = fédeþ; 3rd sing. pres. of fédan. fetan; p. fæt, pl. fæ-acute;ton; pp. feten To make, travail, join; f&a-short;c&e-short;re, procre&a-long;re, jung&e-short;re. [Goth. fitan; p. fat, pl. fetum; pp. fitans to travail in birth; part&u-short;r&i-long;re.] v. fetian. féte; adj. Provided with feet, footed; p&e-short;d&i-short;bus instructus. v. án-féte, twý-, þrý-, feówer-. FETEL; gen. feteles, fetles; m. A girdle, belt; cing&u-short;lum, balteus :-- Sweordum and fetelum with swords and belts, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 19; Met. 25, 10. Mid fetlum with belts. Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 5. [Ger. fessel, f: M. H. Ger. vezzel, m: O. H. Ger. fazzil, fezzil, fezil, m. balteus: Icel. fetill, m. a strap, belt.] fetel-hilt, es; n. A belted hilt; c&a-short;p&u-short;lus balt&e-short;o instructus :-- He geféng fetelhilt he seized the belted hilt, Beo. Th. 3130; B. 1563. fetels, es; m. A little vessel, bag; vas, saccus :-- Fórwerede fetelsas saccos v&e-short;t&e-short;res, Jos. 9, 5. v. fætels. FETER, fetor, e; f. A FETTER, chain for the feet; compes, p&e-short;d&i-short;ca :-- He fédeþ swá on feterum he feeds him thus in fetters, Exon. 88b; Th. 332, 30; Vy. 88: Ps. Th. 78, 11. Án sceal inbindan forstes fetre one shall unbind fetters of frost, Exon. 90a; Th. 338, 9; Gn. Ex. 76. Ic módsefan mínne sceolde feterum sæ-acute;lan I must bind my thought in fetters, 76b; Th. 287, 29; Wand. 21: Salm. Kmbl. 141; Sal. 70. [O. Sax. feterós, pl. m: Ger. fesser, f: M. H. Ger. vëzzer, f; O. H. Ger. fëzzera: Icel. fjöturr, m. a fetter of iron.] feterian to fetter. DER. ge-feterian. feter-wrásen a chain, fetter. v. fetor-wrásen. féða, an; m. I. a band on foot, infantry, a host, troop, tribe, company; ph&a-short;lanx p&e-short;destris, p&e-short;dites, l&e-short;gio, &a-short;cies, tr&i-short;bus, c&a-short;terva :-- Eórod sceal getrume rídan, fæste féða stondan a band of horse [ = cavalry] shall ride in a body, a band of foot [ = infantry] stand fast, Exon. 90a; Th. 337. 13; Gn. Ex. 64. Féða [MS. féðu] l&e-short;gio. Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 73; Wrt. Voc. 18, 25. Se earga féða Brytta &a-short;cies segnis Britt&o-short;num, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 19, MSS. B. C. Féða eal gesæt the band all sat, Beo. Th. 2853; 8. 1424. Iudisc féða the tribe of Judah, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 25 ; Exod. 312. Se féða com up to earde the company came up to their home, 223; Th. 293, 19; Sae. 457. Ðæ-acute;r wæs ungemetlíc wæl geslagen Persa, and Alexandres næs ná má ðonne hund-twelftig on ðam ræ-acute;de-here, and nigon on ðam féðan there was a very great slaughter made of the Persians, and no more than a hundred and twenty in Alexander's cavalry, and nine in the infantry, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 64, 28. He cwiþ to ðara synfulra sáwla féðan he shall say to the band of sinful souls, Exon. 30a; Th. 93, 1; Cri. 1519. Ic him on féðan befóran wolde I would [go] before him in the host, Beo. Th. 4987; B. 2497: 5830; B. 2919: Cd. 220; Th. 284, 19; Sal. 324. Dú here fýsest, féðan to gefeohte thou leadest a host, a troop to battle. Andr. Kmbl 2377; An. 1190. Fór fyrda mæ-acute;st, féðan trymedan the greatest of armies marched, the infantry were strong, Elen. Kmbl. 70; El. 35. Féðan sæ-acute;ton the bands sat, Andr. Kmbl. 1182; An. 591. Ymb ðæt héhsetl standaþ engla féðan hosts Of angels stand around the throne, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 13; Sat. 221: Beo. Th. 2659; B. 1327. Ðæ-acute;r wæs Persa X M ofslagen gehorsedra, and eahtatig M féðena there were slain ten thousand of the Persians' cavalry and eighty thousand of the infantry, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 65, 2: 68, 9. Ne willaþ eów andræ-acute;dan deáde féðan dread ye not dead bands, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 26; Exod. 266. Hí bæ-acute;don ðæt hí móston ofer ðone ford faran, féðan læ-acute;dan they gave orders to go over the ford, to lead the troops onward, Byrht. Th. 134, 23; By. 88. Geræ-acute;rud féða on arranged band; &a-short;cies: getrimmed féða c&u-short;neus: gangende [MS. gangend] féða a moving band; agmen, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 74, 79, 82; Wrt. Voc. 18, 26, 31. 34. II. a battle; pugna :-- He beald in gebéde bídsteal gifeþ, fæste on féðan he bold in prayer maketh a stand, firmly in battle, Exon. 71a; Th. 265, 30; Jul. 389. DER. gum-féða, here-. féðan; p. de; pp. ed To lead; d&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Bearn fergaþ and féðaþ fæder and módor father and mother carry and lead the child, Exon. 87a; Th. 327, 21. Féðan-leag; gen. -leage; f. [Flor. Fethanleah: Hunt. Fedhalnea, Fedhanlea: Matt. West. Frithenleia] Frethern, Gloucestershire? -- Hér Ceáwlin and Cúþa fuhton wið Brettas in ðam stede ðe mon nemneþ Féðanleag [Féðanlea, Th. 35, 8, col. 1] in this year [A. D. 584] Ceawlin and Cutha fought against the Britons at the place which is called Frethern, Chr. 584; Th. 34, 9. féðe, es; n. The power of going on foot, walking, going, motion, pace; f&a-short;cultas p&e-short;d&i-short;bus eundi, amb&u-short;l&a-long;tio, gressus, passus :-- Ðæra hæ-acute;ðenra anlícnyssa habbaþ fét bútan féðe the idols of the heathen have feet without the power of going, Homl. Th. i. 366, 27. An féðe mihtigost most powerful in walking, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 21. He náhte his féðes geweald he had no power of waiting, Homl. Th. i. 336, 9. Hit is nædrena gecynd ðæt heora féðe biþ on heora ribbum it is the nature of serpents that their power of going is in their ribs, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 44. On féðe léf [MS. líf] lame in walking, Exon. 87b; Th. 328, 16; Vy. 18. Sum sceal on féðe gongan one shall go on foot, 87b; Th. 328, 33; Vy. 27. Swift ic eom on féðe I am swift of pace, Exon. 104b; Th. 396, 10; Rä. 16, 2: Beo. Th. 1944; B. 970. Habbaþ hringa gespong afyrred me mín féðe the clasping of rings has taken from me my power of going, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 17; Gen. 379. He féðe ne sparode he spared not pace, 117; Th. 153, 6; Gen. 2534. féðe-cempa, an; m. A foot-soldier, champion; p&e-short;dester m&i-long;les :-- Féðecempa, nom. Beo. Th. 3092; B. 1544: 5698; B. 2853. féðe-gang, es ; m. A foot-journey; p&e-short;destre &i-short;ter :-- Ne mæg ic aldornere míne swá feor heonon féðegange gesécan I cannot seek my life's safety so far hence by a foot-journey, Cd. 117; Th. 152, 1; Gen. 2513. féðe-georn; adj. Desirous of going; meandi c&u-short;p&i-short;dus :-- Sió féðegeorn fremman onginneþ desirous of going it resolves to proceed, Exon. 108a; Th. 413, 21; Rä. 32, 9. féðe-gest, es; m. A pedestrian guest; p&e-short;dester adv&e-short;na :-- Féðegestas eódon in on ða ceastre the pedestrian guests went into the city, Elen. Kmbl. 1687; El. 845. Wæs gerýmed féðegestum flet the hall was cleared for the pedestrian guests, Beo. Th. 3956; B. 1976. féðe-here, es; m. A foot army, infantry; p&e-short;destris exerc&i-short;tus, p&e-short;dit&a-long;tus :-- On his féðehere wæ-acute;ron XXXII M in his infantry were 32,000, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 64, 17. féðe-hwearf, es; m. A company on foot, pedestrian multitude; p&e-short;destris cáterva :-- On féðehwearfum amongst the pedestrian multitude, Exon. 35a; Th. 113, 24; Gú. 162. féðe-lást, es; m. A footstep, pace; passus, gressus :-- Hie féðel&a-long;ste forþ onettan they hastened forth with pace, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 25; Jud. 139. Ferdon forþ ðonon féðelástum they went forth thence with their footsteps, Beo. Th. 3269; B. 1632. féðe-leás; adj. Footless; p&e-short;d&i-short;bus c&a-short;rens :-- Ðú scealt faran féðeleás thou shall go footless, Cd. 43; Th. 56, 6; Gen. 908 : Exon. 127a; Th. 488, 7; Rä. 76, 3. féðe-man, -mann, es; m. A footman or soldier; p&e-short;destris m&i-long;les, p&e-short;des, Som. Ben. Lye. féðe-mund, e; f. A foot-hand; mánus gressus. Used for the fore-feet of the badger :-- Ic sceal fromlíce féðemundum þurh steápne beorg stræ-acute;te wyrcan I [a badger] shall strenuously work a road through a steep mountain with my fore-feet, Exon. 104b; Th. 397, 10; Rä. 16, 17. FEÐER; gen. dat. acc. feðere; pl. nom. acc. feðera, feðra, feðre; f. I. a FEATHER; penna, pl&u-long;ma :-- Mid níre [ = niwre] feðere with a new feather, Herb. 122, 1; Lchdm. i. 234, 13: L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 8. Gedó feðere on ele put a feather in oil, L. M. 1, 18; Lchdm. ii. 62, 11. Swanes feðre, nom. pl. swan's feathers, Exon. 57b; Th. 207, 6; Ph. 137. Wurp ða feðera wið æftan ðæt weofod pl&u-short;mas proj&i-short;ciet pr&o-short;pe alt&a-long;re. Lev. 1, 16: Cd. 72; Th. 88, 26; Gen. 1471. Se fenix UNCERTAIN ascæceþ feðre the phœnix shakes its feathers, Exon. 58a;
FEÐER -- FIER. 285
Th. 207, 21; Ph. 145: 58b; Th. 212, 5; Ph. 205. Feðrum bifongenc clad with feathers, 61a; Th. 224, 23; Ph. 380: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 10; Met. 24, 5. II. in the pl. sometimes used for Wings; &a-long;læ, pennæ :-- Mec wæ-acute;gun feðre on lifte wings bore me in air, Exon. 107b; Th. 409, 20; Rä. 28, 4. Ic hæbbe swíðe swifte feðera, ðæt ic mæg fliógan ofer ðone heán hróf ðæs heofones I have very swift wings, that I can fly over the high roof of heaven, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 4: Ps. Lamb. 54, 7: 138, 9. He gesihþ brimfuglas bræ-acute;dan feðra he sees sea-fowls spread their wings, Exon. 77a; Th. 289, 13; Wand. 47. Cómon earnas on flyhte, feðerum hrémige eagles came in flight, exulting in their wings, Andr. Kmbl. 1728; An. 866: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 17; Met. 24, 9. Fugel feðrutn strong a bird strong of wings, Exon. 57a; Th. 203, 18; Ph. 86: 57b; Th. 206, 7; Ph. 123: 58a; Th. 208, 29; Ph. 163: 106b; Th. 222, 11; Ph. 347. III. what is made of a feather, A pen; penna, c&a-short;l&a-short;mus :-- Feðer a pen; penna, Wrt. Voc. 75, 16. Nim ðíne feðere and wrít fíftig take thy pen and write fifty, Lk. Bos. 16, 6. [Chauc. feder: Plat. fedder: O. Sax. fethera, f: Dut. veder, veer, f; Ger. feder, f: M. H. Ger. vëdere, vëder, f: O. H. Ger. fedara, f: Dan. fjeder, m. f: Swed. fjäder, m. Icel. fjoðr, f; Lat. penna, old forms pesna, petna, f: Grk. GREEK , n. a feather; GREEK to fly: Sansk. pat to fly.] DER. halsre-feðer, hleow-, wríting-, v. fiðere. feðer-, four-, used only in the compounds, -- feðer-fóte, -sceátas, -scette, -scíte, -scitte. v. fiðer-, fyðer-. feðeran, feðran to provide with feathers or wings. DER. ge-feðeran, -feðran. feðer-bed, -bedd, es; n. A feather-bed; culc&i-short;ta :-- Feðerbed culc&i-short;tes [ = culc&i-short;ta], Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 102; Wrt. Voc. 25, 42. feðer-berende; part. Bearing feathers, feathered; penn&i-short;ger, Cot. 150. feðer-cræft, es; m. The art of feather-embroidering; plúm&a-long;ria ars, Som. Ben. Lye. feðere, feðre; def. se feðera, feðra; seó, ðæt feðere, feðre; adj. Feathered; pennis præd&i-short;tus. DER. deáwig-feðere, haswig-, ísig-, salwig-, úrig-. feðer-fóte; adj. Four-footed; quadr&u-short;pes :-- Eádbyrht feðerfótra [MS. -fóta] neáta ðone téðan dæ-acute;l to þearfum syllan wolde Eadbyrht would give the tenth part of four-footed cattle to the poor, Bd. 4, 29; S. 608, 17, note, MS. B. v. feówer-féte, fiðer-féte, fyðer-féte, -fóte. feðer-gearwe; pl. f. [gearwe clothing] Feather-gear, the feathering of an arrow; pennis vest&i-long;tus :-- Sceaft feðergearwum f&u-long;s an arrow prompt with its feather-gear, Beo. Th. 6229; B. 3119. feðer-geweore, es; n. Feather-embroidered work; pl&u-long;m&a-long;rium &o-short;pus :-- Feðergeweorc besiwed &o-short;pus pl&u-long;m&a-long;rium intextum, Cot. 145. feðer-hama, -homa, an; m. Feather-covering, feathers, plumage, wings; pl&u-long;m&a-long;rum tegmen, pl&u-long;ma, pennæ, &a-long;læ :-- Geseó ic him his englas ymbe hweorfan mid feðerhaman I see his angels encompass him with feathery wings, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 6; Gen. 670. Eall biþ geniwad, feorh and feðerhoma all is renewed, its life and plumage, Exon. 60a; Th. 217, 14; Ph. 280. Ðæt he mid feðerhoman fleógan meahte that he might fly with wings, Cd. 22; Th. 27, 13; Gen. 417. feðer-sceátas; pl. m. Four corners or quarters; qu&a-short;tuor pl&a-short;gæ :-- Eall ðeós leóhte gesceaft feðersceátum full feohgestreóna all this bright creation in its four quarters full of treasures, Salm. Kmbl. 63; Sal. 32. feðer-scette; adj. Four-cornered; quadrang&u-short;l&a-long;ris, in qu&a-short;tuor pl&a-short;gas porrectus :-- Eall ðeós leóhte gesceaft, feðerscette, full fyrngestreóna all this bright creation, four-cornered, full of ancient treasures, Salm. Kmbl. 63, MS. B; Sal. 32, note. v. feðer-scíte. feðer-scíte, -scitte, -scette; adj. Four-cornered, quadrangular; quadrang&u-short;l&a-long;ris :-- Feðerscíte tæfel four-cornered tables; tess&e-short;rae vel lepusc&u-short;læ, Ælfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 66; Wrt. Voc. 39, 49. Lytle feðerscitte flórstánas little four-cornered floor-stones; tessellæ, 61; Som. 68, 67; Wrt. Voc. 39, 50. v. feówer-scýte, fiðer-scýte, -scíte, fyðer-scýte. féðe-spédig; adj. Speedy of foot; l&e-short;v&i-short;p&e-long;s :-- Sum biþ on londe snel, féðespédig one is swift on land, speedy of foot, Exon. 79a; Th. 296, 18; Crä. 53. féðe-wíg, -wigg, es; n? m? A foot-battle; p&e-short;destris pugna :-- Féðe-wíges of the foot-battle, Beo. Th. 4717; B. 2364: Wald. 88; Vald. 2, 16. feðm, es; m. A bosom; s&i-short;nus :-- On feðme heora in s&i-short;nu e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. T. 78, 13. v. fæðm II. feðra, feðre feathers, wings, Exon. 57b; Th. 207, 6; Ph. 137: 58b; Th. 212, 5; Ph. 205: 77a; Th. 289, 13; Wand. 47; nom. acc. pl. of feðer. feðrum with feathers or wings, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 10; Met. 24, 5: Exon. 60b; Th. 222, 11; Ph. 347; inst. pl. of feðer. féðu a band on foot, a host; l&e-short;gio, Ælfc. GL 7; Som. 56, 73; Wrt. Voc. 18, 25. v. féða. fetian, fetigean, fetigan; he fetaþ, fet; p. fette; pp. fetod To fetch, bring to, marry; add&u-long;c&e-short;re, appl&i-short;c&a-long;re, ux&o-long;rem d&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- He héht him fetigean to sprecan síne he bade to fetch his counsellors to him, Cd. 126; Th. 161, 17; Gen. 2666. Fetigan, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 26; Jud. 35. He óðer fetaþ &a-short;liam dux&e-short;rit, Mt. Bos. 19, 9. Æ-acute;lc ydel fet unhæ-acute;lo all idleness brings illness, Prov. Kmbl. 61. Se forma fette wíf, and forþferde pr&i-long;mus, ux&o-long;re ducta, defunctus est, Mt. Bos. 22, 25: Gen. 48, 10. Wæs to búre Beówulf fetod Beowulf was fetched to his bower, Beo. Th. 2625; B. 1310. DER. ge-fetian, -fætian. v. feccan. fetlum with belts, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 5. v. fetel. fetor, e; f. A fetter; compes :-- Ísern fetor forfex, Cot. 86. Ísen fetor b&a-short;lus, Cot. 23. v. feter. fetor-wrásen, e; f. [wrásen a chain] A fetter, chain; c&a-short;t&e-long;na, compes :-- Hraðe siððan wearþ fetorwrásnum fæst he was soon fast bound in fetters, Andr. Kmbl. 2215; An. 1109. fett; adj. Fat; pinguis :-- He biþ anlícost fettum swínum he is most like to fat swine, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 26. v. fætt. fette fetched, brought, married, Gen. 48, 10: Mt. Bos. 22, 25; p. of fetian. fettian; p. ode; pp. od [fitt contention, strife, fight] To contend, strive, dispute; cert&a-long;re, contend&e-short;re, disp&u-short;t&a-long;re :-- Saturnus and Saloman fettodon ymbe heora wísdóm Saturn and Salomon contended about their wisdom, Salm. Kmbl. p. 178, 7. feuer-fuge, an; f. Feverfew; febr&i-short;f&u-short;gia :-- Feuerfuge feverfew, Lchdm. iii. 12, 25. v. fefer-fuge. fex, es; n. Hair of the head, the locks; cæs&a-short;ries :-- Fex cæs&a-short;ries, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 39; Wrt. Voc. 42, 47: 70, 32. v. feax. fexede having long hair, long-haired, Chr. 891; Th. 162, 9, col. 2, 3; 163, 10. v. feaxede. fic deceit, fraud, guile. DER. ge-fic. FÍC, es; m. I. a Fig, the fruit of the fig-tree; f&i-long;cus: found at present only in the following compounds in the sense of a tree or fruit, etc. -- fíc-æppel, -beám, -leáf, -treów. II. a disease so called, the piles, hemorrhoids; f&i-long;cus :-- Wið seóndum ómum, ðæt is fíc for running erysipelas, that is the 'fig,' L. M. cont. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 10, 7: L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 12. Læ-acute;cedómas and drencas and sealfa wið fíce medicines and drinks and salves for the 'fig,' L. M. cont. 1, 57; Lchdm. ii. 12, 18. Gif se fíc [MS. uíc] weorþe on mannes setle geseten, if the 'fig' be settled on a man's fundament, Lchdm. iii. 30, 16. Se blédenda fíc the bleeding 'fig,' iii. 38, 8. Wið ðone blédendne [MS. blédende] fíc nim murran ða wyrt for the bleeding 'fig' take the plant sweet-cicely, iii. 8, 1. [Plat. fige, f: Dut. vijg, f: Ger. feige, f: M. H. Ger. víge, f: O. H. Ger. fíga. f: Lat. f&i-long;cus, f. and m.] fíc-ádl, e; f. [fíc II. the piles, hemorrhoids] The fig-disease; f&i-long;cus morbus :-- Wið fícádle drenc and beðing a drink and fomentation for the fig-disease, L. M. cont. 3, 48; Lchdm. ii. 302, 24: L. M. 3, 48; Lchdm. ii. 340, 1. fíc-æppel, -appel, es; m; pl. nom. acc. -æppla; n. A fig-apple or fruit, a fig; f&i-long;cus, c&a-long;r&i-short;ca :-- Fícappel c&a-long;r&i-short;ca, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 125; Wrt. Voc. 32, 59. Ne Híg of þornum fícæppla ne gaderiaþ neque de sp&i-long;nis coll&i-short;gunt f&i-long;cus, Lk. Bos. 6, 44: Mt. Bos. 7, 16. fíc-beám, es; m. [beám a tree, v. I.] A fig-tree; f&i-long;cus :-- Fícbeám f&i-long;cus, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 122; Wrt. Voc. 32, 56. Behealdaþ ðone fícbeám v&i-short;d&e-long;te f&i-long;culneam, Lk. Bos. 21, 29. Forwurdan heora wíngeardas and fícbeámas percussit v&i-long;neas e&o-long;rum et f&i-long;culneas e&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 104, 29. fíc-leáf, es; n. A fig-leaf; f&i-long;ci f&o-short;lium :-- Híg siwodon fícleáf and worhton him wæ-acute;dbréc consu&e-long;runt f&o-short;lia f&i-long;cus et f&e-long;c&e-long;runt sibi p&e-short;riz&o-long;m&a-short;ta, Gen. 3, 7. ficol; ady. FICKLE, crafty; vers&i-short;pellis, inconstans, Prov. 14. fíc-treów, es; n. A FIG-TREE; f&i-long;cus :-- Forscranc ðæt fíctreów f&i-short;cus &a-long;r&u-short;íit, Mk. Bos. 11, 21: Mt. Bos. 21, 20: Wrt. Voc. 80, 11. Ðæs fíctreówes of the fig-tree, Mk. Bos. 11, 13. Leornigeaþ bigspel be ðam fíctreówe ab arb&o-short;re f&i-long;ci disc&i-short;te p&a-short;r&a-short;b&o-short;lam, Mt. Bos. 24, 32: Mk. Bos. 13, 28. Hí gesáwon ðæt fíctreów forscruncen of ðam wyrtruman v&i-long;d&e-long;runt f&i-long;cum &a-long;r&i-short;dam factam a r&a-long;d&i-long;c&i-short;bus, 11, 20: Mt. Bos. 21, 19. He ofslóh wíngeardas heora and fíctreów heora percussit v&i-long;neas e&o-long;rum et f&i-long;culneas e&o-long;rurn, Ps. Spl. 104, 31. fíc-wyrm, es; m. A FIG-WORM, a worm originating from the fig-disease; vermis ex f&i-long;co morbo &o-short;riens :-- Feallaþ ða fícwyrmas on ða beðinge d&e-long;c&i-short;dent f&i-long;et morbi vermes in balneo, L. M. 3, 48; Lchdm. ii. 340. 8. fíc-wyrt, e; f. The herb FIG-WORT; f&i-long;c&a-long;ria herba, f&i-long;cus, Ælfc. Gl. 41; Som. 63, 119; Wrt. Voc. 31, 6. fieder a father, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 2; Thw. 29, 2. v. fæder. fiell, es; m. A fall, ruin, destruction; c&a-long;sus, lapsus, ru&i-long;na :-- He wirþ swíðe raðe on fielle he very quickly falls, Past. 39, 3; Hat. MS. 53b, 17. v. fyll. fiénd a fiend :-- Murnþ náuðer ne friénd ne fiénd regardeth neither friend nor foe, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 8. v. feónd. fiénd-wíc, es; n. An enemy's dwelling, a camp; hostiurn v&i-long;cus, castra :-- Hí feóllon on middele fiéndwíce heora c&e-short;c&i-short;d&e-long;runt in m&e-short;dio castr&o-long;rum e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 32. fier; adv. [fier, comp. of feor, adv. far] Farther; longius, ult&e-short;rius :-- Ðeáh ðú nú fier [fyr MS. Bod.] síe ðonne ðú wæ-acute;re though thou art now
286 FIÉR -- FILD-CUMB.
farther than thou wast, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 33. We areccan ne mágon ðæt fædrencynn fier ówihte we cannot reckon the paternal kin any degree farther, Exon. 11b; Th. 16, 5; Cri. 248. v. fyr, fyrr. fiér four, in the compound fiér-féte. v. feówer. fierd, e; f. An army, force, expedition; exerc&i-short;tus, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio :-- Of ðære fierde from the army, Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 18: 876; Erl. 78, 9: 885; Erl. 82, 23: 919; Erl. 104, 26. Æ-acute;r sió fierd gesamnod wæ-acute;re ere the army was assembled, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 21. v. fyrd. fierdian; p. ede; pp. ed To march; proficisci :-- Mid ðære scíre ðe mid him fierdedon with the division which marched with him, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 33. v. fyrdian. flerdleás; adj. Without a force or army, unprotected; exerc&i-short;tu c&a-short;rens :-- Hit ðonne fierdleás wæs it was then without a force, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 13. v. fyrdleás. fleren-full wicked, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 13; Met. 15, 7, note. v. firen-full. fiér-féte; adj. Four-footed; quadr&u-short;pes :-- Sume fiérféte some are four-footed, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 21; Met. 31, 11. v. feówer-féte. FIERSN, fyrsn, e; f. The heel; calx :-- Ðú scealt fiersna sæ-acute;tan thou [the serpent] shall lie in wait for her [Eve's] heels, Cd. 43; Th. 56, 17; Gen. 913. [Ger. ferse, f: M. H. Ger. vërsen, f: O. H. Ger. fërsana, fërsina, fërsna, f: Goth. fairzna, f: Grk. GREEK , f. the heel: Sansk. p&a-long;rshni, m. f. the heel.] fierst, es; m. The ceiling of a chamber; l&a-short;quear :-- Fierst l&a-short;quear, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 158, 66. v. fyrst II. fierst, es; m. A space of time, time; temp&o-short;ris sp&a-short;tium, tempus :-- Forgif ðú me fierst and ongiet give me time and understanding, Exon. 118a; Th. 453, 28; Hy. 4, 21. v. fyrst. FÍF FIVE; quinque. 1. generally indecl :-- Hyra fíf wæ-acute;ron dysige, and fíf gleáwe quinque ex eis &e-short;rant f&a-short;tuæ, et quinque pr&u-long;dentes, Mt. Bos. 25, 2: Lev. 26, 8. Cómon ða fíf cynegas ascend&e-long;runt quinque r&e-long;ges, Jos. 10, 5, 16. Ðæra fíf hláfa quinque p&a-long;num. Mt. Bos. 16, 9. Of fíf hláfum from five loaves, Andr. Kmbl. 1179; An. 590: Jn. Bos. 6, 13. We nabbaþ hér búton fíf hláfas and twegen fixas non h&a-short;b&e-long;mus hic n&i-short;si quinque p&a-long;nes et duos pisces, Mt. Bos. 14, 17: Lk. Bos. 9, 13, 16: Jn. Bos. 6, 9: Gen. 14, 9; 47, 2. Wintra hæfde fíf and hundteontig he had a hundred and five winters, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 5; Gen. 1131: 59; Th. 71, 29; Gen. 1178: 85; Th. 106, 26; Gen. 1777. Fíf síðon quinquies, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 67. Fíf wintra fæc lustrum quinquennium, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 70; Wrt. Voc. 21, 57. 2. but nom. acc. pl. fífe; gen. fífa; dat. fífum are sometimes found :-- Fífe ciningas lágon five kings lay [dead], Chr. 937; Th. 204, 1, col. 2 ; 205, 1; Æðelst. 28. Burga fífe wæ-acute;ron under Norþmannum five towns were under the Northmen, Chr. 942; Th. 208, 39; Edm. 5. Git sceolon fífe geár adhuc quinque anni restant, Gen. 45, 6. Ðæ-acute;r fífe [gimmas] wæ-acute;ron there were five [gems], Rood Kmbl. 16; Kr. 8. Him togeánes fífe fóron folc-cyningas five kings of nations marched against them, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 3; Gen. 1974. Beóþ fífe on ánum húse todæ-acute;lede érunt quinque in d&o-short;mo &u-long;na div&i-long;si, Lk. Bos. 12, 52. Wæ-acute;ron fífe eorla and idesa there were five men and women, Exon. 112b; Th. 432, 1; Rä. 47, 6. Wintra hæfde twá hundteontig and fífe he had two hundred and five winters, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 28; Gen. 1742. Án ðissa fífa one of these five, Bt. 33, 3; Fox 126, 14. Búton fífum except five, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 28. [Laym. fif, uiuen: Plat. five, fiwe: O. Sax. fíf, víf: Frs. fyf: O. Frs. fif: Dut. vijf: Ger. fünf: M. H. Ger. vunf, vünf: O. H. Ger. fimf, finf: Goth. fimf, fif: Dan. Swed. fem: Icel. fimm: Corn. pemp: Lat. quinque: Grk. GREEK ; Æolic GREEK : Sansk. pan&c-acute;an.] Fíf burhga or burga; pl. f. The Five towns, viz. Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham, Stamford, and Derby; quinque c&i-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;tes :-- On fíf burhga geþincþe in the assembly of the Five towns, L. Eth. iii. 1; Th. i. 292, 6. Ferde se æðeling ðanon in to fíf burgum [burhgum, Th. 276, 7, col. 2] the noble went thence to the Five towns, Chr. 1015; Th. 276, 7, col. 1; 277, 7: 1013; Th. 270, 17, col. 2. fife five. v. fíf 2.f fíf-ecgede; adj. Five-edged, five-cornered; quinquangúlus :-- Fíf-ecgede quinquang&u-short;lus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 61. fífel, es; n? m? A sea-monster, monster, giant; monstrum m&a-short;r&i-long;num, g&i-short;gas :-- Þurh fífela gefeald forþ onette through the field of the monsters he hastened forth, Wald. 76; Vald. 2, 10. [Icel. fífl, m. I. a fool, clown, boor. II. a monster, giant.] fífel-cyn, -cynn, es; n. A monster-race; monstr&o-long;rum m&a-short;r&i-long;n&o-long;rum g&e-short;nus :-- Fífelcynnes eard the monster-race's abode, Beo. Th. 209; B. 104. fífel-dór, es; n. Monster or terror-door, the river Eider, the boundary between Holstein and Schleswig; monstr&o-long;rum m&a-short;r&i-long;n&o-long;rum porta :-- Bí fífeldóre by the monster-door, Exon. 85a; Th. 321, 8; Wíd. 43. fifele? a buckle, button; f&i-long;b&u-short;la, Som. Ben. Lye. v. figel. fífel-streám, es; m. The frightful or horrid stream, the ocean; &o-long;ce&a-short;nus :-- Næ-acute;nigne merehengesta má ðonne æ-acute;nne ferede on fífelstreám he led not more than one of the sea-horses on the ocean, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 51; Met. 26, 26. fífel-wæ-acute;g, es; m. The terrific wave, the ocean; &o-long;ce&a-short;nus :-- Léton ofer fífelwæ-acute;g scríðan bronte brimþisan they let the high ships go over the ocean, Elen. Kmbl. 473; El. 237. fíf-feald; adj. Five-fold; quintuplex, qu&i-long;n&a-long;rius :-- Fíffeald quínárius, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 16. fíf-fealde, -falde, an; f. A butterfly; p&a-long;p&i-short;lio, Som. Ben. Lye :-- Fíffealde p&a-long;p&i-short;lio, Wrt. Voc. 281, 40. Fífaldæ p&a-long;p&i-short;lio, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 160, 78. fíf-flére; adj. [flór a floor] Five-floored, five-storied; quinque t&a-short;b&u-short;l&a-long;tis constans :-- Se arc wæs fífflére the ark was five-floored, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 6. fíf-hund, -hundred five hundred; quingenti :-- Fífhund quingenti, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 49, 48. Fífhund síðon five hundred times; quingenties, 49; Som. 50, 32. Fífhund cempena ealdor a chief of five hundred soldiers; cohors, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 61; Wrt. Voc. 18, 14. Fundon fífhund forþsnotterra they found five hundred of eminently wise men, Elen. Kmbl. 757; El. 379. Fífhundred quingenti, Num. 1, 46. fíf-leáf, es; n: -leáfe, an; f. Fiveleaf, cinquefoil; potemilla reptans, quinquef&o-short;lium :-- Fífleáfe, Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 54; Wrt. Voc. 31, 64: 68, 69: 79, 33: 286, 40: Herb. 3; Lchdm. i. 86, 20. Fífleáfan seáw juice of fiveleaf, Herb. 3, 2; Lchdm. i. 86, 24. Genim fífleáfan wyrtwalan take the root of fiveleaf, Herb. 3, 3; Lchdm. i. 86, 28. Genim fífleáfan ða wyrt take the herb fiveleaf, Herb. 3, 5; Lchdm. i. 88, 3, 9, 11, 14, 17, 20. fífta; m: seó, ðæt fífte; adj. The FIFTH; quintus :-- Se fífta dæg the fifth day, Gen. 1, 23. Fífta wæs Eádwine, Norþan Hymbra cyning the fifth was Edwin king of the Northumbrians, Chr. 827; Erl. 64, 3. Her UNCERTAIN onginnþ seó fífte bóc Boéties here begins the fifth book of Boëthius, Bt. 40, 4; Fox 240, 9. Æ-acute;r ðam fíftan geáre before the fifth year, Lev. 19, 25. Ðæt gé habbon wæstmas, and syllaþ ðam cynge ðone fíftan dæ-acute;l ut fr&u-long;ges h&a-short;b&e-long;re poss&i-long;tis, quintam partem r&e-long;gi d&a-short;b&i-short;tis, Gen. 47, 24, 26. fífta fæder; m. The fifth father; &a-short;t&a-short;vus :-- Felix, se pápa wæs his [Gregories] fífta fæder Felix, the pope was his [Gregory's] fifth father, that is -- reckoning Gregory's father as the first generation, his fifth father would be his great-grandfather's grandfather, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 9. fíftegða the fifteenth, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 21. v. fífteóða. fíf-tene fifteen; quind&e-short;cim :-- Fíftena sum one of fifteen, Beo. Th. 420; B. 207: Cd. 69; Th. 84, 14; Gen. 1397. v. fíf-tyne. fífteogoða; adj. The fiftieth; quinqu&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mus :-- Se fífteogoða quinqu&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 1. v. fíftigoða. fífteóða, fíftéða, fíftegða, fýfteogeða; seó, ðæt fífteóðe; adj. The FIFTEENTH; quintus d&e-short;c&i-short;mus :-- Móna [MS. mone] se fífteóda the fifteenth moon, Lchdm. iii. 190, 29. Ðam fífteóðan geáre anno quinto d&e-short;c&i-short;mo, Lk. Bos. 3, 1. Under ðam fíftéðan dæge Kalendarum Octobris sub die quinta dec&i-short;ma Kalendas Octobres, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 20. Heó leórde ðý fífteóðan dæge trans&i-long;vit die quinta décíma, 4, 23; S. 592, 39. Ðý fíftegðan geáre in the fifteenth year, 4, 26; S. 602, 21. fíftig FIFTY; quinqu&a-long;ginta :-- Fíftig yntsena seolfres quinqu&a-long;ginta siclos argenti, Deut. 22, 29. Fíftig wintra fifty winters, Beo. Th. 5459; B. 2733. Fíftig wintru, 4424; B. 2209. Se wæs fíftiges fótgemearces lang he was fifty feet of measure long, 6076; B. 3042. fíftigfeald; adj. Fiftyfold, containing fifty; quinqu&a-long;g&e-long;n&a-long;rius :-- Fíftigfeald quinqu&a-long;g&e-long;n&a-long;rius, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 19. fíftigoða, fíftigeða, fífteogoða; m: seó, ðæt fíftigoðe; adj. The fiftieth; quinqu&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mus :-- Fíftigoða quinqu&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mus, Gr. Dial. 2, 2. Fíftigeða, C. R. Ben. 25. Ðæt fíftigoðe [MS. fífteóðe] gér biþ hálig the fiftieth year shall be holy; sanct&i-short;f&i-long;c&a-long;bis annum quinqu&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mum. Lev. 25, 10. fíf-tyne, -tene fifteen; quind&e-short;cim :-- Fíftyne fæðma fifteen [of] cubits, Gen. 7, 20. Fíftyne suna fifteen [of] sons, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 32. He slóh fíftyne men he slew fifteen men, Beo. Th. 3169; B. 1582. He on wéstenne wíceard geceás fíftynu geár he chose a dwelling in the wilderness fifteen years, Exon. 46b; Th. 158, 13; Gú. 908. Fíftyno, acc. n. Cd. 57; Th. 70, 10; Gen. 1151. fíf-wintre; adj. Of or belonging to five years, five years old; quinquennis :-- Fífwintre quinquennis, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 45. fígan to be or become an enemy, be at enmity; in&i-short;m&i-long;c&a-long;ri, in&i-short;m&i-long;c&i-short;tias exerc&e-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. v. feógan. figel? fifele? A buckle, button; f&i-short;b&u-short;la, Cot. 85, Lye. flhle, es; m? n? A cloth, rag; pannus :-- Fihles reádes panni r&u-short;dis, UNCERTAIN Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 16. fiht fights, Ex. 14, 14; 3rd sing. pres. of feohtan. fihtung, e; f. A fighting; pugn&a-long;tio, dim&i-short;c&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. fiht-wíte, es; n. A fine for fighting; pugnæ mulcta :-- He áh fihtwíte he has fines for fighting, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 3, note 6, MS. B. v. fyht-wíte. fild; adj. Of or pertaining to a level field, even, flat, level; campester :-- Seó burh wæs getimbred on fildum lande the city [Babylon] was built on level land, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 20. flld, es; m? n? e; f? A milking, the quantity of milk drawn at one milking; lactis quant&i-short;tas s&e-short;mel mulcta :-- Gif fild sý awyrd if a milking be spoilt, L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 14. DER. fild-cumb. fild-cumb, es; m. [cumb II. a liquid measure] A milk-pail;
FILGST -- FINTA. 287
mulctr&a-long;le, mulctrum :-- Gif meoluc síe awyrd, bind tosomne wegbræ-acute;dan and giþrifan and cersan, lege on ðone fildcumb, and ne sete ðæt fæt niðer on eorþan seofon nihtum if milk be spoilt, bind together waybroad and cockle and cress, lay them on the milk-pail, and set not the vessel down on the earth far seven nights, L. M. 3, 53; Lchdm. ii. 340, 23-25. filgst, filhst, he filgþ, filhþ stickest to, sticks to; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of felgan. filian; p. filide To follow; s&e-short;qui :-- Fíf eówer filiaþ hira hundteontig pers&e-short;quentur quinque de vestris centum &a-short;li&e-long;nos, Lev. 26, 8. He filide me he followed me, Deut. 1, 36. v. fylgean. filiende; part. Rubbing; fr&i-short;cans, Cot. 90. fill, e; f. Fulness, satiety, gluttony; s&a-short;tietas, ingl&u-short;vies :-- He þurh fille unriht gefremode he did wrong through gluttony, L. Pen. 16; Wilk. 95, 58. v. fyll. fille, an; f. The plant thyme; serpyllum = GREEK :-- Fille serpyllum, Wrt. Voc. 79, 47: Lchdm. iii. 34, 30. filled/ filled, = fylled; pp. of fyllan. film, es; m. A FILM, skin, husk; c&u-short;t&i-short;c&u-short;la, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fylmen. filma, an; m. A cleft; r&i-long;ma, Cot. 180. filstan to help, aid, assist :-- Gif he nelle filstan if he will not help, L. N. P. L. 54; Th. ii. 298, 19. v. fylstan. filþ filth, impurity, rottenness, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fylþ. FIN, finn, es; m. A FIN; pinna :-- Ne ete gé nánne fisc búton ða ðe habbaþ finnas and scilla ye shall not eat any fish except those that have fins and scales, Lev. 11, 9. [Plat. finne, f: Dut. vin, f: Ger. finne, f: M. H. Ger. vinne, f: Dan. finne, m. f: Swed. fena, f: Lat. pinna, f.] fin? A heap, pile; strues, Cot. 195, Lye. DER. wudu-fin. fina, an; m. A woodpecker; p&i-long;cus :-- Fina p&i-long;cus, Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 26; Wrt. Voc. 29, 46: 77, 31: 281, 4: Glos. Brnx. Recd. 36, 33; Wrt. Voc. 62, 33. FINC, es; m. A FINCH; fringilla :-- Finc fringilla, Glos. Brux. Recd. 36, 37; Wrt. Voc. 62, 37: Glos. Epnl. Recd. 156, 57. [Plat. fink, finke, m: Dut. vink, m: Ger. fink, finke, m: M. H. Ger. vinke, m: O. H. Ger. finco, fincho, m: Dan. finke, m. f: Swed. fink, m: Wel. pinc, m.] DER. gold-finc, rago-. fincer, es; m. A finger; dig&i-short;tus :-- Dó hider fincer ðínne infer dig&i-short;tum tuum huc, Jn. Rush. War. 20, 27. v. finger. Finchamstede, -stæde, es; m. FINCHAMPSTEAD, Berkshire; l&o-short;ci n&o-long;men in agro Berkeriensi :-- Ðises geáres to ðan sumeran, innan Barrucscíre æt Finchamstæde, án mere blód weóll in the summer of this year [A. D. 1098], at Finchampstead in Berkshire, a pool welled out blood, Chr. 1098; Th. 364, 4. FINDAN, to findanne; ic finde, ðú findest, findst, fintst, finst, he findeþ, fint, pl. findaþ; p. fand, fond, funde, pl. fundon; pp. funden; v. trans. To FIND, invent, imagine, devise, contrive, order, dispose, arrange, determine; inv&e-short;n&i-long;re, disp&o-long;n&e-short;re, cons&u-short;l&e-short;re :-- Híg ne mihton náne findan non inv&e-long;n&e-long;runt, Mt. Bos. 26, 60: Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 39. Ne mihte earmsceapen áre findan nor might the poor wretch find pity, Andr. Kmbl. 2260; An. 1131: 1960; An. 982. To findanne to find, Ps. Th. 76, 16. Ic hine finde ferþ staðelian I find him strengthening his spirit, Exon. 7ia; Th. 264, 14; Jul. 364: 67a; Th. 247, 20; Jul. 81. Ðæ-acute;r ðú wraðe findest there thou shall find help, Elen. Kmbl. 168; El. 84: Andr. Kmbl. 2698; An. 1351. Findst ðú ðæ-acute;r fíf mæ-acute;gþa thou findest there five generations, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 19, 20. Finst ðú thou findest, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 11. Se ðe forstolen flæ-acute;sc findeþ he who finds stolen flesh, L. In. 17; Th. i. 114, 2. Nimþ eall ðæt hió fint she will seize all she finds, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 68; Met. 13, 34. Ðæ-acute;r hí fulle dagas findaþ sóna dies pl&e-long;ni inv&e-short;nientur in eis, Ps. Th. 72, 8: 64, 10. Se cyning to nytnysse fand his leódum rex &u-long;t&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;li suæ gentis cons&u-short;luit, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 3. Heó nó reste fand she found no rest, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 30; Gen. 1456: 94; Th. 123, 6; Gen. 2040. Ic grundhyrde fond I found the ground-keeper, Beo. Th. 4279; B. 2136: Exon. 49b; Th. 171, 2; Gú. 1120. Ic funde I found, Beo. Th. 2977; B. 1486: Gen. 12, 20. Ðú fundest thou foundest, Ps. Th. 16, 3. Swá we æ-acute;r fundon as we before determined, L. Alf. pol. 18; Th. i. 72, 10. Wolde ic ðæt ðú funde ða I would that thou wouldst find them, Elen. Kmbl. 2157; El. 1080: Cd. 72; Th. 87, 6; Gen. 1444. Se cyng hæfde funden, ðæt. . . the king had contrived, that . . , Chr. 918; Erl. 104, 3. [Piers P. fynden: Laym. finde, finden, ifinde, uinde, uinden: Orm. findenn: Plat. finnen: O. Sax. findan: Frs. fynnen: O. Frs. finna: Dut. vinden: Ger. finden: M. H. Ger. vinden: O. H. Ger. findan: Goth. finþan: Dan. finde: Swed. finna: Icel. finna.] DER. a-findan, an-, ge-, ofer-, on-, to-. findele, an; f? es; n? An invention, a device; adinventio, inventum, Som. Ben. Lye. findig; adj. Considerable, good, heavy; pond&e-short;r&o-long;sus :-- Findig corn heavy corn, Lye. DER. ge-findig. finel, es; m. Fennel; f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum :-- Fineles of fennel, Herb. 97, 1; Lchdm. i. 210, 8, MS. B. v. finol. FINGER; gen. fingeres, fingres; dat. fingre; pl. nom. acc. fingras; gen. fingra, fingrena; m. A FINGER; dig&i-short;tus :-- Finger dig&i-short;tus, Wrt. Voc. 71, 26, Send Lazarum, ðæt he dyppe his fingeres liþ on wætere, and míne tungan gecæ-acute;le mitte Lazarum ut intingat extr&e-long;mum dig&i-short;ti sui in aquam, ut refr&i-long;g&e-short;ret linguam meam, Lk. Bos. 16, 24. Gif ic on Godes fingre deófla útadrífe si in dig&i-short;to Dei ej&i-short;cio dæm&o-short;nia, 11, 20. On ðæm lytlan fingre in the little finger, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 359; Met. 20, 180. Ne gelýfe ic, búton ic dó mínne finger on ðæra nægla stede nisi mittam dig&i-short;tum meum in l&o-short;cum cl&a-long;v&o-long;rum non cr&e-long;dam, Jn. Bos. 20, 25, 27: Lev. 4, 17. Wulfere mid his fingre gewrát on Cristes mél Wulfhere wrote with his finger on Christ's cross, Chr. 656; Erl. 32, 23. Nellaþ híg ða mid heora fingre æt-hrínan dig&i-short;to suo n&o-long;lunt ea m&o-short;v&e-long;re, Mt. Bos. 23, 4: Lk. Bos. 11, 46. Fingras dig&i-short;ti, Wrt. Voc. 64, 78: 283, 18. Rand sceal on scylde, fæst fingra gebeorh a boss shall be on the shield, the sure protection of fingers, Menol. Fox 535; Gn. C. 38: Elen. Kmbl. 239; El. 120. Ic geseó heofonas ðine, weorc ðínra fingra [MS. fingrena] v&i-short;d&e-long;bo cœlos tuos, &o-short;p&e-long;ra dig&i-short;t&o-long;rum tu&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 8, 4. Sum mæg fingrum hearpan stirgan one can awaken the harp with fingers, Exon. 17b; Th. 42, 6; Cri. 668: Beo. Th. 3015; B. 1505. [Laym. finger, fenger: O. Sax. fingar, m: Frs. finger: O. Frs. finger, fingr, m: Dut. vinger, m: Ger. M. H. Ger. finger, m: O. H. Ger. fingar, m: Goth. figgrs, m : Dan. finger, m. f: Swed. finger, m. n: Icel. fingr, m.] DER. eáre-finger, gold-, hring-, læ-acute;ce-, leáw-, middel-, scyte-. finger-æppel, es; m: nom. acc. pl. -æppla, -appla; n. A FINGER-APPLE, finger-fruit, a date; dact&y-short;lus :-- Fingerappla dact&y-short;los, Mone B. 542. Fingerapplum dact&y-short;lis, 3830. finger-líc; adj. Of or belonging to a finger or ring; d&i-short;g&i-short;t&a-long;lis, ann&u-short;l&a-long;ris, Wrt. Voc. 65, 2. fini; adj. Decayed, mouldy; corruptus, m&u-long;c&i-short;dus :-- Finie hláfas mouldy loaves, Jos. 9, 5. v. fynig. finiht; adj. [fin a fin] Having fins, finny; pinn&i-short;ger :-- Scilfixas finihte finnyy shell fishes, L. M. 2, 37; Lchdm. ii. 244, 25. Finn, es; m. Fin. the king of the North Frisians :-- Finn [MS. Fin] Fresna cynne Fin of the race of the Frisians, Scóp. Th. 55; Wíd. 27. Be Finnes eaferum in Fres-wæle of Fin's offspring in Friesland, Beo. Th. 2140; B. 1068. v. Finns buruh. Finnas; gen. a; pl. m. I. the Finns generally, including Scride-finnas and Ter-finnas, are the inhabitants of the north and west coast from Halgoland [v. map in Ors. Bos.] to the White Sea, as defined by Ohthere in the following example :-- Ne métte Ohthere nán gebún land, syððan he fram his ágnum háme [Hálgoland, q. v.] fór; ac him wæs ealne weg wéste land on ðæt steór-bord, bútan fisceran, and fugeleran, and huntan, and ðæt wæ-acute;ron ealle Finnas Ohthere had not met with any inhabited land, since he came from his own home [Halgoland]; but the land was uninhabited all the way on his right, save by fishermen, fowlers and hunters, and they were all Finns, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 3-6. Ða Finnas and ða Beormas spræ-acute;con neáh án geþeóde the Finns and the Biarmians spoke nearly the same language, 1, 1: Bos. 20, 14: 19, 29. II. Finwood, between Gothland and Smöland, in the south of Sweden :-- Ða Beówulf sæ-acute; óþbær, flód æfter faroþe, on Finna land then the sea bore Beowulf away, the flood along the shore, on the Fins' land, Beo. Th. 1165; B. 580. Not Finland, but the Fins' land; for how could Beowulf, in his swimming-match with Breca, be borne by the sea to Finland? Thorpe thinks the following extract may, however, afford a solution of the difficulty, -- 'Their [the Fins'] name is probably still to be found in the district of Finved [Finwood], between Gothland and Smöland. This inconsiderable and now despised race has, therefore, anciently been far more widely spread, and reached along the Kullen [the chain of mountains separating Norway from Sweden] down to the Sound, and eastward over the present Finland,' Petersen, Danmarks Historie i Hedenold i. p. 36. Ic wæs mid Finnum I was with the Fins, Scóp. Th. 153; Wld. 76. DER. Scride-finnas, Ter-. finnas, fins, Lev. 11, 9; pl. nom. acc. of fin. Finns buruh = Finnes burh; gen. -burge; f. Finnsburg :-- Swylce eal Finnes buruh [MS. Finns] fýrenu wæ-acute;re as if all Fin's castle were on fire, Fins. Th. 72; Fin. 36. This Finnsburg is no doubt the same as the Finnesham mentioned by Beowulf, -- Swylce hie æt Finnes hám findaa meahton such as they might find at Finnesham, Beo. Th. 2316; B. 1156. v. Finn. FINOL, finul, finel, fynel, fenol, es; m: finule, finugle, an; f. The plant FENNEL; f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum :-- Finol f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum, Glos. Brux. Recd. 41, 28; Wrt. Voc. 67, 43: L. M. 2, 34; Lchdm. ii. 238, 29. Genim finoles wyrttruman take roots of fennel, 1, 37; Lchdm. ii. 90, 6: 2, 11; Lchdm. ii. 188, 19: 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 23. Of ðam finole from the fennel, 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 190, 22. Seóþ on ðam ecede ðone finol seethe the fennel in the vinegar, 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 26. [Ger. fenchel, m: M. H. Ger. venchel, m: O. H. Ger. fenachal, fenihil; Lat. f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum, n.] finol-sæ-acute;d, es; n. Fennel seed; f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;li s&e-long;men :-- Finolsæ-acute;d gníd to duste reduce fennel seed to dust, Lchdm. iii. 28, 3. finst findest, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 11, = findest; 2nd sing. pres. of findan. finta, an; m. I. a tail; cauda :-- Ðonne is se finta fægre gedæ-acute;led then is the tail [of the phoenix] beautifully divided, Exon. 60a; Th. 218, 15; Ph. 295. II. what follows, a sequel, the consequence
288 FINTST -- FIRGEN-STREAM.
of an action; cons&e-short;quentia :-- Ðonne he ðæs fácnes fintan sceáwaþ when he sees the consequence of treachery, Exon. 83b; Th. 315, 17; Mód. 32: Exon. 74b; Th. 278, 31; Jul. 606. flntst, he fint findest, finds, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 68; Met. 13, 34; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of findan. finugle, an; f. Fennel; f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum :-- Wyl on ealoþ finuglan boil fennel in ale, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 104, 1: 1, 66; Lchdm. ii. 142, 2. v. finol. finul, es; m: finule, an; f. Fennel; f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum :-- Genim ðysse wyrte wyrttruman, ðe man f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum, and óðrum naman finul nemneþ take roots of this herb, which is named f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum, and by another name fennel, Herb. 126, 1; Lchdm. i. 238, 1: 382, 1. Genim finules niðeweardes take some of the netherward part of fennel, L. M. 1, 60; Lchdm. ii. 130, 18. Finule fennel, Lchdm. iii. 34, 30. v. finol. flóde hated, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 5; p. of fiógan, fión. fiógan, fión; p. fióde, pl. fiódon To hate; &o-long;disse :-- Fiógaþ yfel &o-long;d&i-long;te m&a-short;lurn, Ps. Spl. T. 96, 10. Ðæt is unriht æ-acute;ghwelcum men ðæt he óðerne fióge it is wicked in every man that he should hate another, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 47; Met. 27, 24. v. feógan. fioh; gen. fiós; dat. fió; n. Cattle, property, a portion; p&e-short;cus, &o-short;pes, dos :-- Gif ðé becume óðres monnes giémeleás fioh on hand if the stray cattle of another man come to thy hand, L. Alf. 42; Th. i. 54, 9: L. Ethb. 81; Th. i. 24, 1. v. feoh. fioh-bót, e; f. A pecuniary recompence; numm&a-long;ria compens&a-long;tio, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 8. v. feoh-bót. fiolan; p. fæl, pl. fæ-acute;lon; pp. folen To reach, proceed, come; proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, perv&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Hit fiolan ne mæg eft æt his éþle it cannot come again to its own region, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 308; Met. 20, 154. v. feolan. fión; p. fióde, pl. fiódon To hate; &o-long;disse :-- Ic fióde cyrcean awyrgedra &o-long;d&i-long;vi eccl&e-long;siam malignantium, Ps. Spl. T. 25, 5. Hit næ-acute;re nó manna ryht, ðæt hiora æ-acute;nig óðerne fióde it would not be right in men, that any of them should hate another, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 5. v. feógan. flónd a fiend, Hy. 8, 25; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 25. v. feónd. fiónd-geld, es; n. Devil-worship, Mt. Lind. Stv. 4, 24. v. feónd-gyld. fior; adv. Far, at a distance; pr&o-short;cul, longe :-- Hió biþ swíðe fior hire selfre beneoðan she is very far beneath herself, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 443; Met. 20, 222. v. feor. fiorh; gen. fiores; dat. fiore; n. Life, spirit; v&i-long;ta, &a-short;n&i-short;ma :-- Búton hiora ágnum fiore except their own life, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 230, 1. v. feorh I. fiorm use, benefit, profit, enjoyment, Past. pref; Hat. MS. v. feorm IV. flórþa, seó, ðæt fiórþe; adj. The fourth; quartus :-- Seó [MS. þio] fiórþe bóc the fourth book, Bt. 40, 4; Fox 240, 9, note 14. v. feórþa. fióung, e; f. Hatred; &o-short;dium :-- Mid unrihtre fióunge with evil hatred, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210, 24. DER. unriht-fióung. v. feóung. flówer-féte; adj. Four-footed; quadr&u-short;pes :-- Sume biþ fiówerféte some are four-footed, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 27. v. feówer-féte. fír, es; n. Fire; ignis :-- Þurh ðæs fíres fnæst through the fire's blast, Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 29; Jul. 588. v. fýr. FIRAS, fyras; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. Living beings, the chief of living beings, men, mankind; h&o-short;m&i-short;nes, v&i-short;ri, g&e-short;nus h&u-long;m&a-long;num :-- Firas monige many men, Runic pm. 26; Kmbl. 344, 28; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 52. Me wítan ne þearf Waldend fira the Ruler of men need not upbraid me, Beo. Th. 5476; B. 2741: 182; B. 91: Andr. Kmbl. 581; An. 291: 1840; An. 922: Elen. Kmbl. 2153; El. 1078: 2343; El. 1173. Biþ ánra gehwylc flæ-acute;sce bifongen fira cynnes every one of the race of men shall be invested with flesh, Exon. 63b; Th. 234, 5; Ph. 535: 73a; Th. 273, 1; Jul. 509: 92b; Th. 347, 18; Sch. 14. Fira bearn children of men, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 17; Gen. 408. Firum uncúþ unknown to men, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 78; Met. 4, 39. Teóde firum foldan freá Ælmihtig terram custos h&u-long;m&a-long;ni g&e-short;n&e-short;ris omn&i-short;p&o-short;tens cre&a-long;vit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 23. [O. Sax. firihós, pl. m. men, people, mankind: Icel. fírar, pl. m. men, people.] fird, e; f. A force, army, expedition; exerc&i-short;tus, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio :-- Ne mehte seó fird hie ná hindan offaran the force could not overtake them, Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 7: 895; Erl. 93, 22: 905; Erl. 98, 19. Fór Eádweard cyng mid firde to Steanforda king Edward went with an army to Stamford, 922; Erl. 108, 17. v. fyrd. fird-cræft, es; m. A war design, an expedition; exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio :-- Mid hiora firdcræfte by their expedition, Num. 22, 4. firding, e; f. An expedition, army; exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio, exerc&i-short;tus :-- Swíðe micel folc ðú hæfst on ðínre firdinge to ðam gefeohte very much people thou hast in thine army for the battle, Jud. 7, 2. v. fyrding. fird-stemn, es; m. An army-corps; exerc&i-short;tus cohors :-- Ðá se fird-stemn fór hám, ðá fór óðer út when the army-corps went home, then another went out, Chr. 921; Th. 195, 19. FIREN, fyren, e; pl. nom. acc. firene, firena; f. I. a wicked deed, sin, crime; sc&e-short;lus, cr&i-long;men, pecc&a-long;tum :-- Næs ðæ-acute;r gefremed firen æt giftum there was no sin committed at the nuptials, Hy. 10, 17; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 17. Nú eft gewearþ flæ-acute;sc firena leás flesh is again become void of sins, Exon. 9b; Th. 8, 25; Cri. 123: Elen. Kmbl. 2625; El. 1314: Salm. Kmbl. 897; Sal. 448. Firina gehwylc each sin, Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 21; Cri. 56. Lýsde of firenum released from sins, 25b; Th. 74, 22; Cri. 1210: Elen. Kmbl. 1814; El. 909. Uton we firene feógan let us hate crimes, Exon. 98a; Th. 366, 16; Reb. 13: Ps. Th. 58, 3. Firena fremman to perpetrate crimes, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 14; Gen. 19: Salm. Kmbl. 632; Sal. 315. II. tribulation, torment, suffering, pain; tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tio, tormeutum, cr&u-short;ci&a-long;tus :-- Mid firenum with torments, Exon. 29a; Th. 88, 16; Cri. 1441: 41 b; Th. 139, 26; Gú. 599. Wæ-acute;ron ealle fægen in firnum they were all glad in their sufferings, Cd. 223; Th. 292, 3; Sae. 435. [O. Sax. firina, f. a wicked deed, crime, sin: O. Frs. firne, ferne, f: O. H. Ger. firina, f. cr&i-long;men, sc&e-short;lus, f&a-short;c&i-short;nus: Goth. fairina, f. crimination: Icel. firn, n. pl. a shocking thing, abomination.] DER. folc-firen, hell-. firen-bealu; gen. -bealuwes; n. A sinful evil; pecc&a-long;tum sc&e-short;lestum :-- On him Dryhten gesihþ firenbealu láþlíc in them the Lord shall see loathly sinful evil, Exon. 26b; Th. 78, 19; Cri. 1276. firen-cræft, es; m. A sinful craft, wickedness; sc&e-short;lesta ars, n&e-long;qu&i-short;tia UNCERTAIN :-- Hí Dryhtnes æ-acute; feódon þurh firencræft they hated the Lord's law in their wickedness, Exon. 66a; Th. 243, 21; Jul. 14. firen-dæ-acute;d, fyren-dæ-acute;d, -déd, e; f. A wicked or sinful deed, crime; sc&e-short;lestum f&a-short;c&i-short;nus :-- Ðæt hie firendæ-acute;da tó frece wurdon that they were too audacious in wicked deeds, Cd. 121; Th. 155, 29; Gen. 2580: Exon. 118a; Th. 453, 35; Hy. 4, 25. Firendéda, Ps. C. 50, 44; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 44. Firendæ-acute;dum fáh stained with sinful deeds, Exon. 22b; Th. 62, 13; Cri. 1001: 31b; Th. 99. 31; Cri. 1633. firen-earfeðe a sinful woe. v. fyren-earfeðe. firen-fremmende; part. Committing sins; sc&e-short;l&e-short;ra commitens :-- Ðæt he for ælda lufan firenfremmendra fela þrówade that he suffered much for love of men committing crimes, Exon. 24a; Th. 69, 9; Cri. 1118. fireu-full, fyren-full) -ful; adj. Sinful; f&a-short;c&i-short;n&o-short;r&o-long;sus, sc&e-short;lestus :-- Swá firenfulle heora aldorþægn unreordadon thus the sinful addressed their principal chief, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 34; Sat. 65. Gif ðú wylt ða firen-fullan fyllan mid deáþe if thou wilt fell the wicked with death, Ps. Th. 138, 16. Firenfulra of the wicked, Exon. 40b; Th. 135, 30; Gú. 532: Ps. Th. 81, 4: 124, 3. firen-georn; ad; Sinful; peccandi pr&o-long;nus :-- Firengeorne men sinful men, Exon. 31b; Th. 98, 12; Cri. 1606. firenian, firnian, fyrenian, fyrnian; p. ede; pp. ed. I. to sin; pecc&a-long;re :-- Firenaþ ðus ðæt flæ-acute;schord thus will the body sin, Exon. 99b; Th. 373, 3; Seel. 103. Ða ðe firnedon beóþ beofigende they who sinned shall be trembling, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 29; Sae. 621. II. to revile; c&a-short;lumni&a-long;ri :-- Heó firenaþ mec wordum she reviles me with words, Exon. 105b; Th. 402, 24; Rä. 21, 34. [O. H. Ger. firinóu sc&e-short;l&e-short;r&a-long;re: Goth. fairinon to criminate.] firenlíc; adj. Wicked; m&a-short;l&i-short;ti&o-long;sus, m&a-short;lignus :-- Hió me wráþra wearn worda spræ-acute;con, fæ-acute;cne, firenlícu they spoke to me a multitude of wrathful words, deceitful, wicked, Ps. Th. 108, 2. firenlíce vehemently, rashly. v. fyrenlíce. firen-ligerian to commit fornication; forn&i-short;c&a-long;ri. v. fyren-ligerian. firen-lust, fyren-lust, es; m. Sinful lust, luxury, wantonness; l&i-short;b&i-long;do, lux&u-short;ria :-- Mid ðý ðá ongon firenlust weaxan cæpit cum qu&i-short;bus lux&u-short;ria cresc&e-short;re, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 22: Past. 27; Cot. MS. Hí firenlusta frece ne wæ-acute;ron they were not desirous of luxuries, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 29; Met. 8, 15. Þurh firenlustas through sinful lusts, Exon. 29b; Th. 90, 32; Cri. 1483: 44a; Th. 150, 8; Gú. 775. firen-synnig; adj. Sinful; f&a-short;c&i-short;n&o-short;r&o-long;sus, sc&e-short;lestus :-- Firensynnig folc sinful people, Exon. 28a; Th. 84, 25; Cri. 1379. firen-þearf great distress, dire need. v. fyren-þearf. firen-weorc, es; n. A wicked work, crime; sc&u-short;lestum &o-short;pus, sc&e-short;lus :-- Hí firenweorc beraþ they bear their wicked works, Exon. 26b; Th. 80, 1; Cri. 1301: 28a; Th. 85, 30: Cri. 1399. firen-wyroende; part. Evil-doing, committing sin; m&a-short;lum f&a-short;ciens, peccans :-- Me of folmum afere firenwyrcendra take me out of the hands of those committing sin, Ps. Th. 70, 3. Ic fyrenwyrcende oft elnade I often emulated evil-doing [men], 72, 2. firen-wyrhta an evil-doer, sinner. v. fyren-wyrhta. firgen, fyrgen, es; n. A mountain, mountain-woodland; mons, saltus. [Goth. fairguni, n. a mountain: Icel. Fjörgyn, f. Mother-earth.] DER. firgen-beám, -bucca, -gát, -holt, -streám. firgen-beám a mountain-tree. v. fyrgen-beám. firgen-bucca a mountain-buck. v. firgin-bucca. firgend-streám a mountain-stream, Andr. Kmbl. 3144; An. 1575. v. firgen-streám. flrgen-gát, firgin-gát, e; pl. nom. acc. -gæ-acute;t; f. A mountain-goat, chamois; mont&a-long;na vel saltuensis capra, &i-long;bex :-- Firgengát [MS. firing-gát] ibex, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 39; Wrt. Voc. 23, 2. Firgengát mountain-goat, Cot. 109: 116. Firgingæ-acute;t [MS. -gæ-acute;tt] ib&i-short;ces, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 158, 31. firgen-holt a mountain-wood, v. fyrgen-holt. firgen-streám, fyrgen-streám, firgend-streám, firigend-streám, es; m,
FIRGIN-BUCCA -- FIÐERE. 289
A mountain-stream, the ocean; mont&a-long;num vel saltuense fl&u-long;men, oce&a-short;nus :-- Hió ðæt líe ætbær under firgenstreám she bore the corpse away under the mountain-stream, Beo. Th. 4263; B. 2128. Fugel on firgenstreám lócaþ georne the bird looks earnestly into the mountain-stream, Exon. 57a; Th. 204, 20; Ph. 100. Wæs ic firgenstreámum swíðe besuncen I was deeply sunk in mountain-streams, 103b; Th. 392, 4; Rä. 11, 2. Ymb ealra land gehwilc fiówan firgenstreámas mountain-streams [shall] flow over every land, Menol. Fox 555; Gn. C. 47. Fleów firgendstreám the mountain-stream flowed, Andr. Kmbl. 3144; An. 1575. Ofer firigendstreám over the ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 779; An. 390. firgin-bucca, an; m. A mountain-buck, wood-buck; mont&a-long;nus vel saltuensis c&a-short;per :-- Firginbucca ðæt ys wudubucca a mountain-buck that is a wood-buck, Med. ex Quadr. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 348, 2. v. firgen-bucca. flrgin-gæ-acute;tt mountain-goats, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 158, 31. v. firgen-gát. firhþ-sefa, an; m. The mind; mens :-- On firhþsefan in his mind, Elen. Kmbl. 425; El. 213. v. ferhþ-sefa. fírige let him make a fire, L. Pen. 14; Wilk. 95, 30. v. fýrian. firigend-streám a mountain-stream, the ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 779; An. 390. v. firgen-streám. firing-gát a mountain-goat, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 39; Wrt. Voc. 23, 2. v. firgen-gát. firmetan; p. firmette, pl. firmetton; pp. firmeted To request, pray; p&e-short;t&e-short;re, róg&a-long;re :-- Rómáne hí firmetton ðæt hí ðæt gewin forléton the Romans requested them that they would leave off the siege, Ors. 4, 8; Bos. 89, 21. firna sins, crimes, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 27; Sae. 160; acc. pl. of firen. firne crime, Cd. 227; Th. 305, 3; Sat. 641; dat. of firen. firnian to sin, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 29; Sat. 621. v. firenian. firnum, fyrnum; adv. [dat. or inst. pl. of firen a sin, crime] Fearfully, intensely; form&i-long;d&o-short;l&o-long;se, imm&a-long;n&i-short;ter :-- Næ-acute;re firnum ðæs deóp merestreám the sea-stream would not be so fearfully deep, Cd. 39; Th. 51, 26; Gen. 832. firra; m: firre; f. n. adj. [comp. of feor, adj. far] Farther; ult&e-short;rior :-- On ðære firran Ispánie in the farther Spain, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 97, 26. v. fyrra. firran to remove, take away. DER. a-firran. v. feorran. fír-scofl a fire-shovel; b&a-short;tillum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fýr-scofl. first, es; m. A rafter, beam, perch; t&i-short;gillum, pert&i-short;ca :-- First paratica? [ = pertica], Wrt. Voc. 290, 3. v. fyrst. first, es; m. A space of time, time; temp&o-short;ris sp&a-short;tium, tempus :-- Ðá wæs first agán then was the time expired, Andr. Kmbl. 393; An. 147. Óþ ðone first ðe hie wurdon swíðe meteleáse until the time that they were very destitute of food, Chr. 918; Erl. 104, 12: Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 27. v. fyrst. first first, Chr. 675; Erl. 39, 28. v. fyrst. first-mearc an interval of time; interc&a-short;p&e-long;do, Som. Ben. Lye. V. frist-mearc. ERROR firþriende furthering; prom&o-short;vens, M. A. 1, p. 223, Lye. v. fyrþran. firwet curiosity. DER. firwet-georn, -geornes. v. fyrwet. firwet-georn; adj. Very inquisitivè, UNCERTAIN curious; c&u-long;ri&o-long;sus :-- Ða ðe firwet-georne weorþaþ they who are very inquisitive, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 4: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 151; Met. 28, 76. v. fyrwet-georn. firwet-geornes, -ness, e; f. Curiosity, anxiety; soll&i-short;c&i-short;t&u-long;do, Cot. 60. FISC, es; pl. nom. acc. fiscas, fixas, fisceas; gen. fisca, fixa; dat. fiscum, fixum; m. A FISH; piscis :-- Fisc piscis, Wrt. Voc. 65, 60: 77, 57: 281, 54. Fisc sceal on wætere cynren cennan [MS. cynran cennen] the fish shall propagate his kind in the water, Menol. Fox 514; Gn. C. 27: Salm. Kmbl. 841; Sal. 420. Híg brohton him dæ-acute;l gebræ-acute;ddes fisces, and beóbreád illi obt&u-short;l&e-long;runt ei partem piscis assi, et f&a-short;vum mellis, Lk. Bos. 24, 42: Mt. Bos. 7, 10: Deut. 4, 18. We ðé willaþ ferigan freólíce ofer fisces bæþ we will freely convey thee over the fish's bath, Andr. Kmbl. 586; An. 293: Exon. 116b; Th. 447, 14; Dóm. 39. Nim ðone æ-acute;restan fisc take the first fish, Mt. Bos. 17, 27: Jn. Bos. 21, 13. Bletsien ðec fiscas and fuglas may fishes and birds bless thee, Exon. 55a; Th. 194, 16; Az. 140: 97b; Th. 364, 33; Wal. 80. Ða fixas, ðe wæ-acute;ron on ðam flóde, wurdon deáde pisces qu&i-short; UNCERTAIN &e-short;rant in fl&u-long;m&i-short;ne, mortui sunt, Ex. 7, 21: Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 15. Earmra fisca of poor fishes, Salm. Kmbl. 164; Sal. 81: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 133; Met. 11, 67. Híg betugon mycele menigeo fixa concl&u-long;s&e-long;runt piscium mult&i-short;t&u-long;d&i-short;nem c&o-long;pi&o-long;sam, Lk. Bos. 5, 6: Mt. Bos. 15, 34: Mk. Bos. 6, 43: 8, 7. Hí geféngon þreó hund fixa missenlícra cynna they caught three hundred fishes of diverse kinds, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 1. Mid fiscum with fishes, Exon. 22a; Th. 60, 10; Cri. 967: 126b; Th. 487, 19; Rä. 73, 4. He afédde of fixum twám and of fíf hláfum fíf þúsendo he fed five thousand from two fishes and from five loaves, Andr. Kmbl. 1178; An. 589: Mk. Bos. 6, 41. We nabbaþ hér, búton fíf hláfas and twegen fixas non h&a-short;b&e-long;mus hic, nisi quinque p&a-long;nes, et duos pisces, Mt. Bos. 14, 17: Lk. Bos. 9, 13: Jn. Bos. 6, 9: 21, 10: Gen. 1, 26. Heora fisceas forwurdan occ&i-long;dit pisces e&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 104, 25. [Wyc. fische: Chauc. fissch, fissche: Laym. fisc, uisc, m: Orm. fisskess fishes, pl: Plat. fisk, m: O. Sax. fisc, visc, m: Frs. fisck: O. Frs. fisk: Dut. visch, m: Ger. fisch, m: M. H. Ger. visch, m: O. H. Ger. fisc, m: Goth. fisks, m: Dan. fisk, m. f: Swed. fisk, m: Icel. fiskr, m: Lat. piscis, m: Wel. pysg, m: Corn. pesc, pysc, pise, m: Armor. pesc: Ir. iasg, iasc, m: Gael, iasg, éisg, m.] DER. eá-fisc, horn-, hran-, hron-, mere-, sæ-acute;-. fiscaþ, es; m. A fishing; pisc&a-long;tus :-- Ðæ-acute;r biþ swýðe mycel fiscaþ there is very much fishing, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 14. v. fiscoþ. fisc-bryne fish-brine; piscium sals&u-long;go :-- Fiscbryne liguamen? vel g&a-short;rum, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 62, 13; Wrt. Voc. 27, 66. fisc-cynn, -cinn, es; n. The fish kind, kind of fishes; piscium g&e-short;nus :-- Is heofena ríce gelíc asendum nette on ða sæ-acute;, and of æ-acute;lcum fisccynne gadrigendum s&i-short;m&i-short;le est regnum cæl&o-long;rum s&a-short;g&e-long;næ missæ in m&a-short;re, et ex omni g&e-short;n&e-short;re piscium congr&e-short;ganti, Mt. Bos. 13, 47. God gesceóp ðá ða micelan hwalas and eall libbende fisccinn on heora hiwum then God created the great whales and every living kind of fishes after their kinds, Gen. 1, 21: Ælfc. T. 8, 25. fisceran = fiscerum with fishers, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 5; dat. pl. of fiscere. v. fugeleran, drían. fiscere, es; m. I. A FISHER; pisc&a-long;tor :-- Ic eom fiscere &e-short;go sum pisc&a-long;tor, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 1: Wrt. Voc. 73, 40. Hí wæ-acute;ron fisceras &e-short;rant pisc&a-long;tores, Mt. Bos. 4, 18: Mk. Bos. 1, 16. Ðæra Terfinna land wæs eall wéste, bútan ðæ-acute;r huntan gewícodon, oððe fisceras, oððe fugeleras the land of the Terfinns was all waste, save where the hunters, fishers or fowlers encamped, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 9. Ða fisceras eódon, and wóxon heora nett pisc&a-long;t&o-long;res descend&e-short;rant et l&a-short;v&a-long;bant r&e-long;tia, Lk. Bos. 5, 2. Fiscerum [MS. fisceran] with fishers, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 5. II. the bird king-fisher; alc&e-long;do :-- Fiscere rapariolus? [ = r&i-long;p&a-long;riolus?] Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 44; Wrt. Voc. 29, 62. fise-hús, es; n. A fishing-house; pisc&i-long;n&a-long;le, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 105; Wrt. Voc. 58, 20. fiscian, fixian; p. ode; pp. od To fish; pisc&a-long;ri :-- Ðonne gé fiscian willaþ when ye wish to fish, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 12. fisc-mere, es; m. A fish-pond; pisc&i-long;na, v&i-long;v&a-long;rium, Som. Ben. Lye. fisc-naþ, es; m? A fishing; pisc&a-long;tus :-- On fiscnaþe by fishing, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 41. v. fisc-nóþ. fisc-net, -nett, es; n. A net of fishes, fishing net; piscium r&e-long;te, pisc&a-long;torium r&e-long;te :-- Hí tugon hyra fiscnett tr&a-short;hentes r&e-long;te piscium, Jn. Bos. 21, 8. Hwý gé ne settan on sume dúne fiscnet eówru why do ye not set your fishing nets on some hill? Bt. Met. Fox 19, 21; Met. 19, 11. flsc-noþ, -naþ, es; m? A fishing; pisc&a-long;tus :-- Seó þeód ðone cræft ne cúðe ðæs fiscnoþes the people knew not the art of fishing, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 43. fiscoþ, fiscaþ, fixoþ, es; m? A fishing; pisc&a-long;tus :-- On fiscoþe, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 19, 30: on fixoþ afysshynge (Tyndale) Jn. Bos. 21, 3. fisc-pól, es; m? A fish-pool, fish-pond; pisc&i-long;na, v&i-long;v&a-long;rium :-- Fiscpól v&i-long;v&a-long;rium, Ælfc. Gl. 98; Som. 76, 94; Wrt. Voc. 54, 38: 80, 66: pisc&i-long;na, Som. 76, 95; Wrt. Voc. 54, 39. On fiscpóle in a fish-pool, Lchdm. iii. 212, 15. fisc-wér, es; m. [wér II. a draught of fishes] A draught of fishes; piscium captúra :-- Læ-acute;taþ eówre nett on ðone fiscwér laxáte rétia vestra in captúram [piscium], Lk. Bos. 5, 4. fisc-wylle, -welle; adj. [cf. weallan to swarm] Full of fish, abounding in fish; piscíbus abundans, pisc&o-long;sus :-- Ðæt eálond is fiscwylle the island is abounding in fish, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 41. Fiscwyllum wæterum fl&u-short;viis pisc&o-long;sis, 1, 1; S. 473, 15. Fiscwelle bisarius? [= pisc&a-long;rius], Wrt. Voc. 66, 8. fisting, e; f. Fesciculatio? forte fistul&a-long;tio, Som. 72, 65; Ælfc. Gl. 79; Wrt. Voc. 46, 23. fit, fitt, es; n? Strife, a fight, contest; rixa, pugna, cert&a-long;men :-- He slóh and fylde feónd on fitte he struck and felled the enemy in fight, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 33; Gen. 2072. v. fettian, fitung. fit, fitt, e; f. A song, poem; cant&i-short;l&e-long;na, carmen :-- Ðá se Wísdóm ðas fitte asungen hæfde when Wisdom had sung this song, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 106, 29. On fitte in song, verse, Bt. Met. Fox introduc. 17; Met. Einl. 9. fiter-sticca, an; m. A tent-nail; cl&a-long;vus tent&o-long;rii :-- Fitersticca cl&a-long;vus tent&o-long;rii, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 42; Wrt. Voc. 59, 14. FIÐELE, an; f. A fiddle; f&i-short;d&i-short;c&u-short;la, Som. Ben. Lye. [Piers P. fithele: Chauc. fithul: Laym. fiðele: Plat. fidel, f; Dut. vedel, veel, f: Ger. fiedel, fidel, f: M. H. Ger. videle, videl, f: O. H. Ger. fidula, f: Dan. fiddel, m. f: Icel. fiðla, f: M. Lat. fidula, vidula: Lat. f&i-short;des, f. a string, guitar.] fiðelere, es; m. A fiddler; f&i-short;d&i-short;cen :-- Fiðelere f&i-short;d&i-short;cen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12; Som. 9, 25: Wrt. Voc. 73, 61. flðelestre, an; f. [fiðele a fiddle, -estre a female termination, q. v.] A female fiddler; f&i-short;d&i-short;c&i-short;na, Wrt. Voc. 73, 62. fiðer- four- in the compounds fiðer-féte, -scýte. v. fyðer-, feówer. fiðer-berende; part. Bearing wings, winged; &a-long;l&i-short;ger, Cot. 9: 170. fiðere, es; n. A wing; &a-long;la: more often found in the pl. nom. acc. fiðera, fiðeru, fiðru, fyðera, fyðeru, fyðru; gen. fiðera, fyðera, fyðerena; dat. inst. fiðerum, fidrum, fyðerum; n: also the forms are sometimes found pl. nom. acc. fiðeras, fyðeras; m. Wings; &a-long;læ, pennæ :-- Gif his óðer fiðere forod biþ if one of its wings [lit. one wing of it] is broken,
290 FIÐER-FÉTE -- FLÆ-acute;SC-MANGERE.
Homl. Th. ii. 318, 29. Fiðera [Spl. fyðera: Lamb. fyðeras] beóþ culfran fegeres seolfres pennæ c&o-short;lumbæ sunt deargent&a-long;tæ, Ps. Th. 67, 13. Sindon ða fiðru hwít the wings are white, Exon. 60a: Th. 218, 20; Ph. 297. Bearn manna under wæ-acute;felse oððe on gescyldnesse ðínra fiðera [Spl. fyðera] hopiaþ f&i-long;lii h&o-short;m&i-short;num in tegm&i-short;ne &a-long;l&a-long;rum tu&a-long;rum sp&e-long;r&a-long;bunt, Ps. Lamb. 35, 8: 56, 2: 60, 5. Gehýd me under ðínra fiðera [Lamb. fyðerena] sceade sub umbra &a-long;l&a-long;rum tu&a-long;rum prot&e-short;ge me, Ps. Th. 16, 8. Under fiðerum [Th. fiðrum: Lamb. fyðerum] his ðú hopudest sub pennis ejus sp&e-long;r&a-long;bis, Ps. Spl. 90, 4: Lk. Bos. 13, 34. Nabbaþ hí æt fiðrum fultum they have no help from wings, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 15; Met. 31, 8. Fleáh ofer fiðera [Th. fiðeru: Lamb. fyðru] winda v&o-short;l&a-long;vit s&u-short;per pennas vent&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 17, 12: Homl. Th. ii. 318, 27. Abred of ða fiðeru take off the wings, Lev. 1, 17: Ps. Th. 54, 6: 138, 7: Salm. Kmbl. 528; Sal. 263. Se fótum tredeþ fiðru [Spl. fyðeru: Lamb. fyðeras] winda qui amb&u-short;lat s&u-short;per pennas vent&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 103, 4: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 1; Met. 24, 1: Exon. 65a; Th. 241, 7; Ph. 652: 109b; Th. 418, 18; Rä. 37, 7. Ac ðæ-acute;r ic móste ðín mód gefiðerigan mid ðám fiðerum, ðæt ðú mihtest mid me fliógan but if I were allowed to furnish, thy mind with wings, that thou mightest fly with me, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 6: Ps. Th. 60, 3: 62, 7: 148, 10. Hí mid hyra fiðrum weardiaþ [MS. wearþ] they protect with their wings, Exon. 13b; Th. 25. 3; Cri. 395: 55a; Th. 195, 23; Az. 160: 60b; Th. 220, 7; Ph. 316: 88b; Th. 332, 21; Vy. 88: Elen. Kmbl. 1482; El. 743. Hìm UNCERTAIN fiðeras ne fultumaþ wings support them not, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 26. v. feðer II. fiðer-féte, -fóte; adj. Four-footed; quadr&u-short;pes :-- Æ-acute;lcum fiðerfétum neáte for any four-footed beast, Med. ex Quadr. 1, 3; Lchdm. i. 328, 13. Eallum fiðerfétum nýtenum to all four-footed beasts, 1, 3; Lchdm. i. 330. 4. Fiðerfóte fugel a four-footed bird, griffin; griffus, gryps = GREEK , Wrt. Voc. 78, 2. v. feówer-féte. fiðerian, fiðerigan, fiðrian to give wings to, provide with wings. DER. ge-fiðerian. fiðer-leás; adj. Wingless; &a-long;lis c&a-short;rens :-- Sum sceal of heán beáme fiðerleás feallan one wingless shall fall from a high tree, Exon. 87b; Th. 328, 23; Vy. 22. fiðer-scýte, -scíte; adj. Four-cornered, quadrangular, square; quadrang&u-short;lus, quadr&a-long;tus :-- Fiðerscýte setel siliquastrum vel cathedra quadr&a-long;ta, Ælfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 66; Wrt. Voc. 61, 44. Seó cyrce wæs eal of fiðerscítum marmstánum geworht the church was built all of quadrangular marble stones, Homl. Th. ii. 496, 35. v. feówer-scýte. fiðru wings, Exon. 60a; Th. 218, 20; Ph. 297: 65a; Th. 241, 7; Ph. 652; pl. nom. acc. of fiðere. fiðrum to or with wings, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 15; Met. 31, 8: Elen. Kmbl. 1482; El. 743; pl. dat. and inst. of fiðere. fittan; p. te; pp. ed To sing; cant&a-long;re :-- Nú ic fitte gén ymb fisca cynn now again I sing about [the] kind of fishes, Exon. 96b; Th. 360, 5; Wal. 1. [Dut. vitten to criticise.] fitung, fytung, e; f. A fighting, quarreling: rixa :-- Ascúnige man swíðe fracodlíce fitunga let a man earnestly shun shameful fightings, L. Eth. vi. 28: Th. i. 322, 14. fíwan to hate; &o-short;dio h&a-short;b&e-long;re, in&i-short;m&i-long;c&a-long;ri, Som. Ben. Lye. v. feógan, feón. fixas fishes, Ex. 7, 21: Mt. Bos. 14, 17: Lk. Bos. 9, 13; pl. nom. acc. of fisc, q. v. fixen, e; f. A she-fox, VIXEN; vulpes f&e-long;m&i-short;na, Som. Ben. Lye. fixen; adj. [fox a fox] Of or belonging to a fox; vulp&i-long;nus :-- Fixen hýd a fox-skin, Med. ex Quadr. 3, 15; Lchdm. i. 342, 11. fixian; p. ode; pp. od [fisc = fix a fish] To fish; pisc&a-long;ri :-- Ic fixige piscor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 11. For hwí ne fixast ðú on sæ-acute; cur non pisc&a-long;ris in m&a-short;ri? Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 1. v. fiscian. fixoþ, es; m? A fishing; pisc&a-long;tus :-- Ic wylle gán on fixoþ v&a-long;do pisc&a-long;ri, Jn. Bos. 21, 3. v. fiscoþ. FLÁ, flaa; gen. dat. acc. flán; pl. nom. acc. flán; gen. flána; dat. flánum; f. [flae, gen. flaan = flán; f.] An arrow, a dart, javelin; s&a-short;gitta, t&e-long;lum, j&a-short;c&u-short;lum :-- Flá s&a-short;gitta vel t&e-long;lum, Wrt. Voc. 84, 27: Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 60: Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 35; Wrt. Voc. 35, 24. Flaa t&e-long;lum vel GREEK = GREEK , 53; Som. 66, 63; Wrt. Voc. 35, 49. Wídnyt vel flá j&a-short;c&u-short;lum vel funda, 18; Som. 58, 106; Wrt. Voc. 22, 21. Wearþ Alexander þurhscoten mid ánre flán underneoþan óðer breóst Alexander was shot through with an arrow underneath one breast, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 27. He gedéþ his flán fýrena s&a-short;gittas suas ardent&i-short;bus eff&e-long;cit, Ps. Th. 7, 13: 90, 6: Deut. 32, 42. Flána scúras showers of arrows, Elen. Kmbl. 234; El. 117: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 33; Jud. 221. Sí he mid stánum oftorfod oððe mid flánum ofscotod l&a-short;p&i-short;d&i-short;bus oppr&i-short;m&e-long;tur aut conf&o-short;di&e-long;tur j&a-short;c&u-short;lis, Ex. 19, 13: Ps. Th. 10, 2. [Chauc. flo; pl. flone: Laym. fla, flo: Icel. fleinn, m. a dart.] v. flán. flacea flakes of snow; flocci n&i-short;vis, Som. Ben. Lye. flacge, an; f. A poultice; cataplasma, Cot. 55. flacor; adj. Flickering; v&o-short;l&i-short;tans :-- Flacor flánþracu feorhhord onleác the filtering arrow's force unlocked life's treasury, Exon. 49b; Th. 170, 25; Gú. 1117. Ofer scildhreádan sceótend sendaþ flacor flánge&dash-uncertain;weorc warriors send flickering arrow-work over the shield's defence, 17b; Th. 42, 21; Cri. 676. flæ-acute;c flesh; c&a-short;ro, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 31; Wrt. Voc. 42, 39. v. flæ-acute;sc. flæ-acute;h a flea; p&u-long;lex, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fleá. flæ-acute;m, es; m. Flight; f&u-short;ga :-- He deófla afyrseþ and on flæ-acute;me gebringeþ he sends away devils and puts them to flight, L. C. E. 4; Wilk. 128, 15. v. fleám. flæ-acute;man, fléman; p. de; pp. ed To cause to flee, put to flight; f&u-short;g&a-long;re. DER. ge-flæ-acute;man, -fléman. v. flýman. flæ-acute;n a lance; fr&a-short;mea, Ps. Spl. 16, 14. v. flán. flæ-acute;re, an; f An earlap; pinn&u-short;la auris :-- Flæ-acute;ran = eár-læppan pinn&u-short;læ aurium = aur&i-short;c&u-short;læ, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 84; Wrt. Voc. 43, 16. v. eár-læppa. FLÆ-acute;SC, es; pl. nom. acc. flæ-acute;sc; gen. flæ-acute;sca, flæ-acute;scea; dat. flæ-acute;scum; n: flésc, es; n. FLESH; c&a-short;ro :-- Se gást is hræd, and ðæt flæ-acute;sc ys untrum sp&i-long;r&i-long;tus promptus est, c&a-short;ro autem inflrma, Mt. Bos. 26, 41: Mk. Bos. 14, 38. Ðæt Word wæs geworden flæ-acute;sc, and wunode on us the Word became flesh, and dwelt in us, Homl. Th. i. 40, 17: Exon. 9b; Th. 8, 25; Cri. 123: 16b; Th. 37, 23; Cri. 597. Sóþlíce mín flæ-acute;sc is mete, and mín blód ys drinc c&a-short;ro &e-short;nim mea v&e-long;re est c&i-short;bus, et sanguis meus v&e-long;re est p&o-long;tus, Jn. Bos. 6, 55: Lk. Bos. 3, 6: Gen. 2, 23: 6, 3: Ps. Spl. 15, 9: Ps. Lamb; 55, 4: 77, 39. Ge-endung ealles flæ-acute;sces com ætfóran me f&i-long;nis &u-long;n&i-short;versæ carnis v&e-long;nit c&o-long;ram me, Gen. 6, 13, 19: Jn. Bos. 1, 13. In flæ-acute;sce in the flesh, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 475; Met. 20, 238: Apstls. Kmbl. 73; Ap. 37. Ryht æðelo biþ on ðam móde, næs on ðam flæ-acute;sce true nobility is in the mind, not in the flesh, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 19. Beóþ twegen on ánum flæ-acute;sce &e-short;runt duo in carne una, Mt. Bos. 19, 5: Mk. Bos. 10, 8. Þurh ðæt flæ-acute;sc through the flesh, Exon. 27a: Th. 80, 12; Cri. 1306: 13b; Th. 16, 17; Cri. 418. Flæ-acute;sce bifongen invested with flesh, 84a; Th. 316, 13; Mód. 48: 98a; Th. 308, 33; Seel. 34. Genam he án ribb of his sídan and gefylde mid flæ-acute;sce t&u-short;lit &u-long;nam de costis ejus et repl&e-long;vit carnem pro ea, Gen. 2, 21. Beóþ ða syngan flæ-acute;sc scandum þurhwaden the sinful flesh shall be penetrated with scandals, Exon. 26b; Th. 78, 31; Cri. 1282. Flæ-acute;sca gehwylc omnis c&a-short;ro, Ps. Th. 144, 21. He af&e-long;deþ UNCERTAIN flæ-acute;scea [MS. flæ-acute;csea] æ-acute;ghwylc qui dat escam omni carni, 135, 26. [Piers P. flesshe: Wyc. fleisch, fleixh, flehs: Laym. flæsce, flas, flæs: Orm. flæsh: Plat. fleesk, fleesch, n: O. Sax. flésk, fleisk, n: Frs. flæsck, flæsch: O. Frs. flask, flesk, n: Dut. vleesch, n: Ger. fleisch, n: M. H. Ger. vleisch, n: O. H. Ger. fleisc, n: Dan. flesk, n. bacon, pork: Swed. fläsk, n. pork, bacon: Icel. flesk, n. pork, ham, bacon.] flæ-acute;sc-æ-acute;t, es; m. [æ-acute;t food] Flesh food; carneus victus, R. Ben. 36. flæ-acute;sc-cófa, an; m. [flæ-acute;sc flesh, cófa a chamber] The flesh chamber, the body, flesh; c&a-short;ro :-- Gefæstna mid ege ðínum flæ-acute;sccófan míne conf&i-long;ge t&i-short;m&o-long;re tuo carnes meas, Ps. Lamb. 118, 120. flæ-acute;sc-cwellere, es; m. A butcher, hangman; l&a-short;nius, carn&i-short;fex, Som. Ben. Lye. flæ-acute;sc-cýping, e; f. [cýping II. a market-place, market] A flesh-market, meat-market; m&a-short;cellum UNCERTAIN :-- Flæ-acute;sccýping [MS. flæc-cyping] m&a-short;cellum, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 67, 14; Wrt. Voc. 37, 8. flæ-acute;sceht; adj. Fleshy, fleshly; carneus, Som. Ben. Lye. fiæ-acute;sc-gebyrd, e; f. Flesh-birth, incarnation; incarn&a-long;tio :-- Flæ-acute;sc-gebyrde incarn&a-long;ti&o-long;nis, Mone B. 499. flæ-acute;sc-hama, -homa, an; m. Flesh-covering, the body, a carcase ; carnis tegmen, corpus :-- Læg mín flæ-acute;schoma in foldan bigrafen my body lay buried in earth, Exon. 29a; Th. 89, 32; Cri. 1466: 47b; Th. 163, 35; Gú. 1004. Bil eal þurhwód fæ-acute;gne flæ-acute;schoman the falchion passed ah through her fated carcase, Beo. Th. 3140; B. 1568: Andr. Kmbl. 307; An. 154. Læ-acute;gon on greóte fæ-acute;gra flæ-acute;schaman the carcases of the slain lay on the sand, 2171; An. 1087. flæ-acute;sc-hamian to become incarnate; carnem hum&a-long;nam indu&e-short;re. v. hama, ge-flæ-acute;schamod. flæ-acute;sc-hord, es; n. The flesh-hoard, the body; carnis thesaurus, corpus :-- Firenaþ ðus ðæt flæ-acute;schord thus will the body sin, Exon. 99b; Th. 373, 3; Seel. 103; Soul Kmbl. 203. flæ-acute;sc-hus, es; n. A flesh-house; carnis offic&i-long;na :-- Flæ-acute;schús carn&a-long;le, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 102; Wrt. Voc. 58, 17. flæ-acute;sc-líc; adj. Fleshly, carnal; carn&a-short;lis :-- Unrihtlíc biþ ðæt se cristena mann flæ-acute;sclíce lustas gefremme unlawful it is for the Christian man to indulge in fleshly lusts, Homl. Th. ii. 100, 18. Swá swá ða gódan fæderas gewuniaþ heora flæ-acute;sclíce bearn þreágean s&i-long;cut b&o-long;ni patres carn&a-long;l&i-short;bus f&i-long;liis s&o-short;lent disc&i-short;pl&i-long;nam t&e-short;n&e-long;re, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 16. Hwæt gódes mágan we secgan on ða flæ-acute;sclícan unþeáwas what good shall we say of the fleshly vices? Bt. 31, 1; Fox 110, 25: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 43: Past. 11, 4; Hat. MS. 153, 17. flæ-acute;sc-lícnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss. e; f. Fleshliness, incarnation; incarn&a-long;tio :-- Se ðe wile smeágan ymbe ða gerýnu Cristes flæ-acute;sclícnysse he who will inquire about the mystery of Christ's incarnation, Homl. Th. ii. 278, 35: 280, 22. flæ-acute;sc-mangere, es; m. A fleshmonger, butcher; carnis vend&i-short;tor, m&a-short;cell&a-long;rius, l&a-short;nius, Cot. 57: 125: Cod. Dipl. 1291; A. D. 996; Kmbl. vi. 135, 17, 18.
FLÆ-acute;SC-MAÐU -- FLEÓGAN. 291
flæ-acute;sc-maðu, e; f. A fleshworm, maggot; vermis carnem infestans, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 19; Wrt. Voc. 24, 23. flæ-acute;sc-mete, es; pl. nom. acc. -mettas; m. FLESH-MEAT, flesh; carn&e-short;us c&i-short;bus, c&a-short;ro :-- Hú wæs mancynne flæ-acute;scmete alýfed æfter ðam flóde why was fleshmeat allowed to mankind after the flood? Boutr. Scrd. 21, 16. Mid flæ-acute;scmete with flesh-meat, L. C. S. 47; Th. i. 402, 24. Gé etaþ flæ-acute;scmettas eówre hreáwe mand&u-long;c&a-long;b&i-short;tis carnes vestras cr&u-long;das, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 11: Ps. Lamb. 49, 13. flæ-acute;scnes, -ness, e; f. Incarnation; incarn&a-long;tio, Hem. 57. DER. ge-flæ-acute;scnes. flæ-acute;sc-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A FLESH-STREET, meat-market; carn&a-long;le, carnis off&i-short;c&i-long;na, m&a-short;cellum :-- Flæ-acute;scstræ-acute;t [MS. flæc-stræt] m&a-short;cellum, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 67, 14; Wrt. Voc. 37, 8. flæ-acute;sc-tawere, es; m. A flesh-tawer or tormentor, an executioner; l&a-short;nio, carn&i-short;fex :-- Hyldere, oððe cwellere, oððe flæ-acute;sctawere [MS. flæctawere] l&a-short;nio, vel l&a-short;nista, vel carn&i-short;fex, vel m&a-short;cell&a-long;rius, Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 120; Wrt. Voc. 60, 27. flæ-acute;sc-wyrm, es; m. A FLESH-WORM, maggot; t&e-short;r&e-long;do, vermis carnem infestans :-- Wið flæ-acute;scwyrmum against flesh-worms, L. M. 1, 51; Lchdm. ii. 124, 19. flæðe-camb [MS. -comb], fleðe-camb, es; m. A weaver's comb; pecten, pect&i-short;ca, Glos. Brux. Recd. 40, 15; Wrt. Voc. 66, 23. fláh; adj. Insidious, artful, deceitful, fraudulent; subd&o-short;lus, fraud&u-short;lentus, infestus :-- Ðonne ðæt gecnáweþ fláh feónd gemáh when the deceitful impious fiend knows that, Exon. 97a; Th. 362, 19; Wal. 39. flán, es; m. e; f. [flán; gen. flánes; m. flán; gen. e; f.] An arrow, a dart; s&a-short;gitta, t&e-long;lum :-- Þurh flánes flyht through the flight of an arrow, Byrht. Th. 133, 56; By. 71. Fram fláne fleógendre a s&a-short;gitta v&o-short;lante, Ps. Spl. 90, 6: Beo. Th. 4868; B. 2438. Ðíne flána synt afæstnode [MS. afæstnade] on me s&a-short;gittæ tuæ infixæ sunt mihi, Ps. Th. 37, 2: 44, 7: Ps. Spl. 56, 6. Ic afæstnie míne flána on him s&a-short;gittas meas compl&e-long;bo in eis, Deut. Grn. 32, 23. v. flá. flán-boga, an; m. An arrow-bow; arcus s&a-short;gittis aptus :-- Se ðe of flánbogan fyrenum sceóteþ who wickedly shoots from his arrow-bow, Beo. Th. 3492; B. 1744: 2870; B. 1433. flán-geweorc, es; n. Arrow-work; jaculat&o-long;rius appar&a-long;tus :-- Flacor flángeweorc flickering arrow-work, Exon. 17b; Th. 42, 21; Cri. 676. flán-hred; adj. arrow-swift; s&a-short;gitt&a-long;rius exped&i-long;tus, Grn. Reim. 72. flániht; adj. Belonging to darts; ad t&e-long;la pert&i-short;nens, j&a-short;c&u-short;l&a-long;t&o-long;rius, j&a-short;c&u-short;l&a-long;tus, Cot. 112. v. flán. flán-þræc, -þracu; gen. -þræce; pl. nom. Gen. acc. -þraca; f. Arrows' force; s&a-short;gitt&a-long;rum imp&e-short;tus :-- Wið flánþræce, Exon. 71a; Th. 265, 20; Jul. 384. Flánþracu, Exon. 49b; Th. 170, 25; G&u-long;. 1117. flát, pl. fliton strove, contended; p. of flítan. FLAXE, an; f. A FLASK, bottle; flasca, fiasco, l&a-short;g&e-long;na :-- Flaxe flasca, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Som. 60, 65; Wrt. Voc. 25, 7. Twá treówene fatu wínes fulle, ða syndon on folcisc flaxan gehátene duo lignea v&a-long;sa v&i-long;no pl&e-long;na, quæ sunt vulgo flasc&o-long;nes v&o-short;c&a-long;ta, Greg. Dial. 1, 9: 2, 13. Ic bicge hýda and fell, and wyrce of him flaxan &e-short;go &e-short;mo c&u-short;tes et pelles, et f&a-short;cio ex iis flasc&o-long;nes, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 37. [Plat. flaske, f: Dut. flesch, f: Ger. flasche, f: M. H. Ger. vlasche, vlesche, f: O. H. Ger. flasca, f: Dan. flaske, m. f: Swed. flaska, f; Icel. flaska, f; M. Lat. flasca, fiasco, Du Cange.] DER. wæter-flaxe. flax-fóte, flox-fóte, flohten-fóte; adj. Broad-footed, flat-footed, web-footed; palm&i-short;pes :-- Ða fugelas ðe on flódum wuniaþ syndon flaxfóte, ðæt hí swimman mæ-acute;gen [MS. magon] the birds that dwell in waters are web-footed, that they may swim, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 15. FLEÁ, an; m. I. a FLEA; p&u-long;lex :-- Fleá p&u-long;lex, Wrt. Voc. 78, 68. GREEK fleán acwelleþ fleabane kills fleas, Herb. 143; Lchdm. i. 266, 2. Gorst cwelþ ða fleán gorse killeth the fleas, 142; Lchdm. i. 264, 15. Wið fleán against fleas, 142; Lchdm. i. 264, 14. v. fleó. II. a speck, speck or disease in the eye; alb&u-long;go, -&i-short;nis, f. m&a-short;c&u-short;la :-- Wið fleán and wið eágena sáre against white specks and against sore of eyes, Herb. 24; Lchdm. i. 120, 16. [Plat. flo, flö a flea: Dut. vloo, f. a flea: Ger. floh, m. a flea: M. H. Ger. vlóch, m. a flea: O. H. Ger. flóh, flóch, m. a flea: Icel. fló, f. a flea: Lat. p&u-long;lex, f. a flea.] DER. eág-fleá. v. fleah. fleág flew, Exon. 46a; Th. 157, 9; Gú. 889; p. of fleógan. fleah a flea; p&u-long;lex, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 161, 42. v. fleá. fleah, fleó, flió, flié, flíg; indecl. n: fleá, an; m. A white spot in the eye; alb&u-long;go :-- Þurh ðone æpl ðæs eágan mon mæg geseón, gif him ðæt fleah on ne gæ-acute;þ, gif hine ðonne ðæt fleah mid ealle ofergæ-acute;þ, ðonne ne mæg he nóht geseón a man can see with the pupil of the eye, if the white speck does not spread over it, if the white speck spreads all over it, then he cannot see anything, Past. 11, 4; Hat. MS. 15b, 4. Se hæfþ eallinga fleah on his módes eágum he has altogether a white speck in the eyes of his mind, 11, 4; Hat. MS. 15b, 1. fleáh flew, Ps. Spl. 17, 12; p. of fleógan. fleáh fled, Ps. Lamb. 113, 3; p. of fleón. fleám, flæ-acute;m, es; m. [fleón to flee] Flight; f&u-short;ga :-- Ðæt eówer fleám on iwintra ne geweorþe ut non fiat f&u-short;ga vestra in hieme, Mt. Bos. 24, 20: Chr. 998; Erl. 135, 19. Wurdon feówer on fleáme folccyningas four kings of nations were in flight, Cd. 95; Th. 125, 4; Gen. 2074: Chr. 477; Erl. 12, 31: L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360, 29: Jos. 7, 4. Nú sceal æðelingas gefricgean fleám eówerne now nobles shall hear of your flight, Beo. Th. 5771; B. 2889: Ps. Th. 141, 5: Ps. Spl. 88, 23. Fleám gewyrcan to take to flight, Byrht. Th. 134, 9; By. 81. Efne ic feor gewíte, fleáme dæ-acute;le ecce elong&a-long;vi f&u-short;giens, Ps. Th. 54, 7: Andr. Kmbl. 3087; An. 1546. Crist nolde ða þrówunge mid fleáme forbúgan Christ would not by flight avoid his passion, Homl. Th. i. 206, 6: Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 3; Æðelst. 37. [Laym. flæm, fleam, flem fight.] fleáming a runaway, Grm. Gr. ii. 351, 11. v. flýming. fleán; p. flóh, pl. flógon; pp. flagen To flay, pull off the skin; exc&o-short;ri&a-long;re, degl&u-long;b&e-short;re, Cot. 61. [Laym. flan, flean to flay: Dut. Kil. vlaen vlaeghen: Swed. flå: Icel. flá.] DER. be-fleán. fleard, es; n. Trifles; n&u-long;gæ :-- Gif friþgeard sí on hwæs lande, abúton stán, oððe treów, oððe wille, oððe swilces æ-acute;nige fleard if there be an inclosed space on any one's land, about a stone, or a tree, or a well, or any trifles of such kind, L. N. P. L. 54; Th. ii. 298, 17. Flearde fraude, Mone B. 1530. [Orm. flærd mockery: Scot. flird: Icel. flærð, f. deceit.] DER. ge-fleard. fleardian; p. ode; pp. od To trifle, err; n&u-long;g&a-long;ri, err&a-long;re :-- Fleardian n&u-long;g&a-long;ri, Off. Episc. 7: err&a-long;re, Scint. 31. fleát floated, Beo. Th. 3822; B. 1909; p. of fleótan. fleaðe, fleoðe, an; f. The water-lily; nymphæa alba, Lin :-- Of fleaðan wyrte from the plant of the water-lily, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 20. fleá-wyrt, e; f. FLEA-WORT, flea-bane; p&u-long;l&i-short;c&a-long;ria, psyllium = GREEK , c&o-long;nyza = GREEK :-- Fleáwyrt parirus? Wrt. Voc. 287, 23. FLEAX, flex, es; n. FLAX; l&i-long;num :-- Of ðære eorþan cymeþ dæt fleax flax comes from the earth, Past. 14, 6; Hat. MS. 18b, 13. Fleax l&i-long;num, Wrt. Voc. 82, 6. Þurh ðæt fleax by the flax, Past. 14, 6; Hat. MS. 18b, 14. Swíðe hwít fleax very white flax; bissum [ = byssus = GREEK ], Ælfc. Gl. 62; Som. 68, 94; Wrt. Voc. 40, 5. [Wyc. flax, flaxe, flex, flexe: Chauc. flex: Plat. flass, n: Frs. flægs: O. Frs. flax, n: Dut. vlas, n: Ger. flachs, m: M. H. Ger. vlahs, m: O. H. Ger. flahs, m: Lat. flect&e-short;re, plect&e-short;re: Grk. GREEK to plait, twine, twist, weave.] fleaxen; adj. Flaxen; l&i-long;neus, Som. Ben. Lye. fléc flesh, Chr. 1137; Gib. 239, 27. v. flæ-acute;sc. fled a dwelling, abode, Lchdm. iii. 54, 17. v. flet. fléd, es; n. [flód a flood] A flowing, flood; fl&u-long;men :-- Eá in fléde the river in its flow, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 12; Gen. 232: Andr. Kmbl. 3006; An. 1506. cf. Grein, infléde. fléde; adj. Flooded, overflowed; t&u-short;m&i-short;dus :-- Wæs seó eá to ðan fléde the river was so flooded, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 48, 13. Seó eá fléde wæs the river was flooded, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 7. Tiber flédu wearþ the Tiber was flooded, Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 87, 20. DER. ofer-fleéde. fléding, e; f. A flowing, an inundation; fluxus :-- Se ele geswác ðære flédinge the oil ceased from the flowing, Homl. Th. ii. 180, 2. flége a fly; c&u-short;l&i-short;cem, UNCERTAIN Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 24. v. fleóge. flégende flying; v&o-short;lans, Bd. 1, 7, Lye, = fleógende; part. of fleógan. fléma, an; m, A fugitive; prof&u-short;gus :-- Ðú fléma scealt wídlást wrecan thou shall go a fugitive into far exile, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 27; Gen. 1020: L. C. S. 13; Th. i. 382, 23: Obs. Lun. § 7; Lchdm. iii. 186, 23. v. flýma. fléman; p. de; pp. ed To cause to flee, put to flight; f&u-short;g&a-long;re. DER. ge-fléman. v. flæ-acute;man, flýman. flene, an; f. What is made soft, batter :-- Wyl ða flenan boil the batter, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 11. v. flyne. fleó a flea; p&u-long;lex, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 6; Wrt. Voc. 24, 10. v. fleá. fleó; indecl. n. A white speck, disease of the eye; alb&u-long;go :-- Ðæs eágan wæ-acute;ron mid fleó and mid dimnesse twelf mónþ ofergán whose eyes had been for a twelvemonth overspread with the white speck and with dimness, Guthl. 22; Gdwin. 96, 14. v. fleah. FLEÓGAN, fliógan, to fleógenne; part. fleógende; ic fleóge, ðú fleógest, he fleógeþ, pl. fleógaþ; p. ic, he fleág, fleáh, ðú fluge, pl. flugon; pp. flogen [fleóge a fly]. I. v. intrans. To FLY as with wings; v&o-short;l&a-long;re :-- Ðæt he mid feðerhoman fleógan meahte that he might fly with wings, Cd. 22; Th. 27, 14; Gen. 417: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 3; Met. 24, 2. Ic hæbbe swíðe swifte feðera, ðæt ic mæg fliógan ofer ðone heán hróf ðæs heofones I have very swift wings, that I can fly over the high roof of heaven, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 5. Hwá me sealde to fleógenne fiðeru swá culfran quis d&a-short;bit mihi pennas s&i-long;cut c&o-short;lumbæ, et v&o-short;l&a-long;bo? Ps. Th. 54, 6. Geseah he ða wérian gástas þurh ðæt fýr fleógende he saw the accursed spirits flying through the fire, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 34: Bt. Met. Fox 31, 22; Met. 31, 11. Gif ic míne fiðeru gefó, UNCERTAIN fleóge æ-acute;r leóhte si sumps&e-short;ro pennas meas ante l&u-long;cem, Ps. Th. 138, 7. Se fugel fleógeþ the bird flies, Exon. 60b; Th. 220, 18; Ph. 322: Beo. Th. 4539; B. 2273. Me of hrife fleógaþ hylde pílas shafts of battle fly from my belly, Exon. 105a; Th. 399, 4; Rä. 18, 6. Fleág fugla cyn the race of birds flew, Exon. 46a; Th. 157, 9; Gú. 889: 86b; Th. 326, 12; Wíd. 127. He fleáh ofer fyðru winda v&o-short;l&a-long;vit s&u-short;íper pennas vent&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 17, 11: Cd. 72; Th. 87, 29; Gen. 1456. Ða englas twegen him on twá healfa
292 FLEÓGE -- FLET.
flugon the two angels flew on both sides of him, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 32: Exon. 43a; Th. 146, 14; Gú. 709. II. v. intrans. To flee, flee from; f&u-short;g&e-short;re, eff&u-short;g&e-short;re :-- Ðæt he nolde fleógan that he would not flee, Byrht. Th. 139, 56; By. 275. Fleógende f&u-short;giens, Ps. Spl. 54, 7. Hí fleógaþ mid ðám feóndum they flee with the fiends, Exon. 116a; Th. 446, 6; Dóm. 18. v. fleón I. [Laym. fleon: Orm. fleghenn: Plat. flegen: Frs. flega: O. Frs. fliaga: Dut. vliegen: Ger. fliegen: M. H. Ger. vliegen: O. H. Ger. fliugan, fleogan: Dan. flyve: Swed. flyga: Icel. fljúga.] DER. be-fleógan, forþ-, ge-, of-, óþ-, up-, ymb-. FLEÓGE, an; f. A FLY; musca :-- Fleóge masca, Wrt. Voc. 77, 53: 281, 33. For ðé ic gebidde and ðeós fleóge færþ fram ðé &o-long;r&a-long;bo D&o-short;m&i-short;num et rec&e-long;det musca a Phara&o-long;ne, Ex. 8, 29. Ðæt ðæ-acute;r ne beóþ náne fleógan ut non sint &i-short;bi muscæ, 8, 22. Ic sende on ðé eall fleógena cynn égo immittam in te omne g&e-short;nus musc&a-long;rum, 8, 21, 24. He adráf ða fleógan fram Pharaone abst&u-short;lit muscas a Phara&o-long;ne, 8, 31: Ps. Th. 89, 10. Hundes fleóge a dog-fly; cynomya = GREEK , Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 79; Wrt. Voc. 23, 37: 23; Som. 59, 119; Wrt. Voc. 23, 73: Ps. Spl. 104, 29. Hundes fleóge r&i-short;c&i-short;nus, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 80; Wrt. Voc. 23. 38. [Laym. fle&yogh;en, fleie, pl. flies: Plat. flege, f: O. Sax. fliuga, f: Dut. vlieg, f: Ger. fliege, f: M. H. Ger. vliege, f: O. H. Ger. fliuga, fleoga, fliega, f: Dan. flue, m. f: Swed. Icel. fluga, f.] DER. buttor-fleóge. fleógende; part. Flying, winged; v&o-short;lans, v&o-short;l&u-short;cer :-- Fleógende v&o-short;l&u-short;cer, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 66. fleógendlíc; adj. Flying, winged; v&o-short;l&a-long;t&i-short;lis :-- Fleógendlíc v&o-short;l&a-long;t&i-short;lis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 41. fleóg-ryft, es; n. [fleóge a fly, ryft a garment, veil, curtain] A fly-net, net for keeping off flies; v&e-long;l&a-long;men ad muscas proh&i-short;bendas, c&o-long;n&o-long;peum = GREEK :-- Fleógryft c&o-long;n&o-long;peum, Cot. 46. v. fleóh-net. fleógynða, fleógenda, an; m. [fleógende, part, of fleógan to fly] A flying creature, bird, fowl; v&o-short;l&a-long;t&i-short;le :-- Ic oncneów ealle fleógyndan heofones cogn&o-long;vi omnia v&o-short;l&a-long;t&i-short;lia cæli, Ps. Spl. C. 49, 12; ic oncneów all ða fleógendan [MS. flégendan] heofenes cogn&o-long;vi omnia v&o-short;l&a-long;t&i-short;lia cæli, Ps. Surt. 49, 11: Ps. Spl. C. 77, 31. fleóh-cyn, -cynn, es; m. A kind of flies; musc&a-long;rum g&e-short;nus :-- Fleóh-cynnes feala flugan on gemæ-acute;ru sciniphes in omn&i-short;bus f&i-long;n&i-short;bus e&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 104, 27. fleóh-net, -nett, es; n. A fly-net, net for keeping off flies; c&o-long;n&o-long;peum = GREEK :-- Fleóhnet c&o-long;n&o-long;peum, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 92; Wrt. Voc. 48, 30. Fleóhnet vel micgnet c&o-long;n&o-long;peum, 106; Som. 78, 42; Wrt. Voc. 57, 24. Ðæ-acute;r wæs eallgylden fleóhnet there was an all-golden fly-net, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 3; Jud. 47. v. fleóg-ryft. FLEÓN, flión, to fleónne, fliónne; part. fleónde, fliónde; ic fleó, ðú flíhst, flýhst, he flíhþ, flýhþ, pl. fleóþ, flióþ, flýþ; p. ic, he fleáh, ðú fluge, pl. flugon; pp. flogen. I. v. trans. To FLEE, escape, avoid; f&u-short;g&e-short;re, eff&u-short;g&e-short;re, v&i-long;t&a-long;re :-- Ic heonon nelle fleón fótes trym I will not flee hence a footstep, Byrht. Th. 138, 68; By. 247: Andr. Kmbl. 3074; An. 1540. He sceal sw&i-long;ðe flión ðisse worulde wlite he must quickly flee this world's splendour, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 60; Met. 7, 30. Ðú tilast wædle to fliónne thou toilest to avoid poverty, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 7. Fleónde f&u-short;giens, Ps. Lamb. 54, 8: Cd. 95; Th. 125, 17; Gen. 2080. Se wlite ðæs líchoman is swíðe fliónde the beauty of the body is very fleeting, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 17. Ic fleó f&u-short;gio, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 20: 28, 6; Som. 32, 47. He flíhþ ða wædle he flees from poverty, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 33. He flýhþ yfla gehwilc he flees every evil, Exon. 62b; Th. 229, 25; Ph. 460: 81a; Th. 305, 3; Fä. 82. Fleóþ his ansýne, ða ðe hine feódan f&u-short;giant a f&a-short;cie ejus, qui &o-long;d&e-long;runt eum, Ps. Th. 67, 1: 103, 17. Hí flýþ [Cott. flióþ] ðæt hí hatiaþ they avoid what they hate, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 27. Sæ-acute; geseah and heó fleáh m&a-short;re v&i-long;dit, et f&u-long;git, Ps. Lamb. 113, 3: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 40; Met. 1, 20. Hwæt is ðé sæ-acute; ðæt ðú fluge quid est tibi m&a-short;re quod f&u-long;gisti? Ps. Lamb. 113, 5. Ða hyrdas flugon past&o-long;res f&u-long;g&e-long;runt, Mt. Bos. 8, 33: Ps. Lamb. 30, 12: Elen. Kmbl. 267; El. 134. Fleóþ on feorweg flee far away, Exon. 36a; Th. 117, 22; Gú. 228. Ðæt ic mán fleó that I flee evil, Ps. Th. 93, 14. II. to put to flight, rout, conquer; f&u-short;g&a-long;re, vinc&e-short;re :-- Hundteóntig eówer fleóþ hira tyn þúsendu your hundred shall put to flight their ten thousands, Lev. 26, 8. III. v. intrans. To fly as with wings; v&o-short;l&a-long;re :-- Ic fleó v&o-short;lo, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 16: Ps. Lamb. 54, 7. Culfran fleóþ him floccmæ-acute;lum doves fly flockwise, Homl. Th. i. 142, 9. v. fleógan I. [Wyc. fle: R. Glouc. fle: Laym. fleon: Orm. fleon, flen: Plat. flugten: O. Sax. fliohan: Frs. flan: O. Frs. flia: Dut. vlieden: Ger. fliehen: M. H. Ger. vliehen: O. H. Ger. fliuhan: Goth. þliuhan: Dan. flye: Swed. fly: Icel. flýja.] DER. a-fleón, æt-, be-, for-, in-, ofer-, ongeán-, óþ-, þurh-, to-, up-, út-, út-óþ-. fleós, es; n. A fleece; vellus :-- Gilde ðæt fleós mid twám pæningum let the fleece be paid for with two pence, L. In. 69; Th. i. 146, 11, note 23, MS. B. In fleós in vellus, Ps. Surt. 71, 6. v. flýs. FLEÓT, fliét, es; m: fleóte, an; f. I. a place where vessels float, a bay, gulf, an arm of the sea, estuary, the mouth of a river, a river, stream; hence the names of places, as Northfleet, Soulhfleet, Kent; and in London, Fleetditch; s&i-short;nus, æstu&a-long;rium, r&i-long;vus :-- Se Abbod Petrus wæs besenced on sumne sæ-acute;s fleót, se wæs háten Am-fleót abbas Petrus demersus est in s&i-short;nu m&a-short;ris, qui v&o-short;c&a-long;tur Amfleat, Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 6, note. Fleót æstu&a-long;rium, Cot. 14. Ispánia land is eall mid fleóte ymbhæfd the country of Spain is all encompassed with water, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 24, 3. Fleótas æstu&a-long;ria, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 154, 46: Wrt. Voc. 63, 69. II. a raft, ship, vessel; r&a-short;tis, n&a-long;vis :-- Ic gebycge bát on sæ-acute;we, fleót on faroþe I buy a boat on the sea, a vessel on the ocean, Exon. 119b; Th. 458, 13; Hy. 4, 100. [Laym. fleote a fleet of ships: Plat. fleet a small river: O. Frs. flet, n. a river: Dut. vliet, m. a rivulet, brook: Ger. fliesz, m. n. fluentum: M. H. Ger. vliez, m. n. a rivulet: O. H. Ger. fluz, m. a river: Icel. fljót, n. a river.] fleótan; part. fleótende; ic fleóte, ðú flýtst, he flýt, pl. fleótaþ; p. fleát, pl. fluton; pp. floten [fleót a stream] To FLOAT, swim; fluctu&a-long;re, n&a-short;t&a-long;re, n&a-long;v&i-short;g&a-long;re :-- Ðæt scip sceal fleótan mid ðý streáme the ship must float with the stream, Past. 58; Hat. MS. Nó he fram me flódýðum feor fleótan meahte he could not float far from me on the waves, Beo. Th. 1089; B. 542. Se feónde [MS. feond] gespearn fleótende hreáw the exulting [fowl] perched on the floating corpses, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 12; Gen. 1447. Fleótendra ferþ nó ðæ-acute;r fela bringeþ cúþra cwidegiedda the spirit of seafarers brings there not many known songs, Exon. 77a; Th. 289, 26; Wand. 54. Ageót ele uppon wæter oððe on óðrum wæ-acute;tan, se ele flýt búfon pour oil upon water or on another fluid, the oil will float above, Homl. Th. ii. 564, 13. Oft scipu scríðende scrinde fleótaþ illic n&a-long;ves pertrans&i-long;bunt, Ps. Th. 103, 24. Fleát fámigheals forþ ofer ýðe the foamy necked one floated forth over the wave, Beo. Th. 3822; B. 1909. [Piers P. fleten: Wyc. Chauc. flete: Orm. fletenn: Scot. fleit, flete: Plat. fleten: O. Sax. fliotan: O. Frs. fliata: Dut. vlieten: Ger. fliessen: M. H. Ger. vliuzen: O. H. Ger. fliuzan, fleozan : Dan. flyde: Swed. flyta: Icel. fljóta: Lat. flu&e-short;re to flow; Grk. GREEK to navigate: Sansk. plu to float, swim.] DER. a-fleótan. fleóte, an; f. A stream, river; r&i-long;vus :-- To ðære fleótan to the stream, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 123; A. D. 774; Kmbl. 111, 381, 7. v. fleót I. fleoðe, an; f. The water-lily :-- Of fleoðan wyrte of the plant of the water-lily, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 28. v. fleaðe. fleótig; adj. Swift, fleet, rapid; c&e-short;ler, v&e-long;lox :-- Swift wæs on fóre, fleótga [ = fleótiga] on lyfte [MS. fleotgan lyfte] it was swift in its course, rapid in the air, Exon. 113b; Th. 434, 22; Rä. 52, 4. fleót-wyrt, e; f. Floatwort, seaweed? alga? L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 268, 28. fleów, pl. fleówon flowed, issued, Jn. Bos. 19, 34: Ps. Lamb. 77, 20; p. of flówan. fleówþ] flows, Ex. 3, 17, = fléwþ; 3rd sing. pres. of flówan. flére having a floor, floored. DER. fíf-flére. fléring, e; f. A FLOORING; cont&a-short;b&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- On ðære nyðemestan fléringe wæs heora gangpyt and heora myxen, on ðære óðre fléringe wæs ðæra nýtena fóda gelogod, on ðære [MS. ðone] þriddan fléringe [MS. fléringa] wæs seó forme wunung, and ðæ-acute;r wunodon ða wildeór and ða réðan wurmas, on ðære feorþan fléringe [MS. fléringa] wæs ðæra tamra nýtena steall, on ðære fíftan fléringe wæs ðæra manna wunung mid wurþmynte gelogod on the lowermost flooring [of the ark] was their privy and dunghill, on the second flooring the food of the cattle was placed, on the third flooring was the first dwelling, and there dwelt the wild beasts and fierce serpents, on the fourth flooring was the stall of the tame cattle, on the fifth flooring the dwelling of the men was placed with honour, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 6-10: Homl. Th. i. 536, 11. 13: ii. 164, 5. Ðú macast þreó fléringa binnan ðam arce trist&e-short;ga f&a-short;cies in arca, Gen. 6, 16. DER. up-fléring. &dash-uncertain; flés, es; n. A FLEECE; vellus :-- Be sceápes gonge mid his flése of a sheep's going with its fleece, L. In. 69; Th. i. 146, 9, note 20, MS. G. v. flýs. flésc, es; n. Flesh; c&a-short;ro :-- We hæfdon hláf and flésc genóh on Egipta lande in terra Ægypti sed&e-long;b&a-long;mus s&u-short;per ollas carnium et com&e-short;d&e-long;b&a-long;mus p&a-long;nem in s&a-short;t&u-short;r&i-short;t&a-long;te, Ex. 16, 3. v. flæ-acute;sc. fleswian; p. ede; pp. ed To mutter, whisper; susurr&a-long;re :-- Mid ðý he ðá geswippre múþe líccetende æ-acute;rend rehte [MS. wrehte] and leáse fleswede when he then told a feigned message with his crafty mouth, and falsely whispered; cum s&i-short;m&u-short;l&a-long;tam l&e-long;g&a-long;ti&o-long;nem &o-long;re ast&u-long;to volv&e-short;ret, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 20. FLET, flett, es; n. I. the ground, floor of a house; &a-long;r&e-short;a :-- Ne cume on bedde, ac liege on flette let him not come into a bed, but lie on a floor, L. P. M. 2; Th. ii. 286, 21. Heó on flet gecrong she sank on the ground, Beo. Th. 3141; B. 1568: 3085; B. 1540. II. a dwelling, habitation, house, cottage, hall; h&a-short;b&i-short;t&a-long;tio, d&o-short;mus, c&a-short;sa, aula :-- Gif ðæt flet geblódgad wyrþe if the house be stained with blood, L. H. E. 14; Th. i. 32, 14. Gif man mannan an óðres flette mánswara háteþ if one man call another a perjurer in another's cottage, 11; Th. i. 32, 4: L. In. 39; Th. i. 86, 21. Him se æðela geaf giestlíþnysse fægre on flette the noble gave them a fair entertainment in his dwelling. Cd. 112; Th. 147, 29; Gen. 2447: Beo. Th. 2054; B. 1025. Scilling agelde ðam ðe ðæt flet áge let him pay a shilling to him who owns the dwelling, L. H. E. 11, 12, 13; Th. i. 32, 6, 9, 12. Hí fæ-acute;rlíce flet ofgeáfon they suddenly gave up the hall, Exon. 77a; Th. 290, 7; Wand. 61:
FLÉT -- FLÍTERE. 293
Beo. Th. 3903; B. 1949: 4039; B. 2017. [Laym. ulette floor: Scot. flet, flett a house: Plat. flet a bedroom in the upper floor of a peasant's house: O. Sax. flet, fletti, n. the floor of a house, deal, house, hall: O. Frs. flet a house: Ger. dial. fletz aula, &a-long;rea: M. H. Ger. vletze, n. &a-long;rea: Icel. flet, n. a set of rooms, house.] flét, e; f. Cream, skimming, curds; flos lactis, lactis cr&e-short;mor exemptus, coag&u-short;lum :-- Flét flos lactis, Cot. 37. Hwít sealt dó on reám oððe góde fléte put white salt into cream or good skimmings, L. M. 3, 10; Lchdm. ii. 314, 2. v. fléte. fléte, fliéte, flýte, an; f: flét, e; f. [fleótan to float] What floats on the surface, hence, -- Cream, skimming, curds; flos lactis, lactis cr&e-short;mor exemptus, coag&u-short;lum :-- Genim cúmeoluc bútan wætere, læ-acute;t weorþan to flétum, geþwer to buteran take cow's milk without water, let it become cream, churn it to butter, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 22. Hafa clæ-acute;ne flétan have clean curds, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 19. Menge wið flétan, and nán óðer molcen þicge let him mingle it with curds, and eat no other milk-food, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 26. flet-gesteald, flett-gesteald, es; n. Dwelling-place, household goods; h&a-short;b&i-short;t&a-long;tio, d&o-short;mest&i-short;cæ &o-short;pes :-- Lamech onféng fletgestealdum Lamech succeeded to the dwelling-places, Cd. 52; Th. 65, 31; Gen. 1074. fleðe-camb, es; m. A weaver's comb; pecten, pect&i-short;ca, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 47; Wrt. Voc. 59, 18. v. flæðe-camb. fiet-mon a sailor, Som. Ben. Lye. v. flot-man. flet-pæþ a house-path, floor. v. flett-pæþ. flet-rest, e; f. Domestic couch, sleeping quarters in the hall; lectus domest&i-short;cus :-- Sum fletreste gebeág one bowed to the domestic couch, Beo. Th. 2487; B. 1241. flet-sittend, es; m. A court-resident; in aula s&e-short;dens :-- Ðá wæs flet-sittendum fægere gereorded there was a feast fairly arranged to the court-residents, Beo. Th. 3580; B. 1788. Ða ic Freáware flets&i-long;ttende nemnan hýrde whom I heard the court-residents call Freaware, 4049; B. 2022. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron boren æfter bencum orcas fulle fletsittendum there were full jugs carried along the benches to the court-residents, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 15; Jud. 19: 21, 24; Jud. 33. flett the floor of a house, a dwelling, habitation; s&e-long;des, h&a-short;b&i-short;t&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. flet. flett-gesteald, es; n. Household goods, domestic wealth; domest&i-short;cæ &o-short;pes :-- Geomor fæder flettgesteald freóndum dæ-acute;lde Gomer distributed his father's domestic wealth to his friends, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 11; Gen. 1611. v. flet-gesteald. flett-pæþ, es; pl. nom. acc. -paðas; m. A house-path, floor; d&o-short;mi s&e-long;m&i-short;ta, p&a-short;v&i-long;mentum :-- Ðæt ðú flettpaðas m&i-short;ne træ-acute;de that Ami hast trodden my house-paths, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 10; Gen. 2729. flet-werod, es; n. Court-host, the court-retainers; aul&i-short;ci :-- Is mín fletwerod, wígheáp, gewanod my court-host, the company in war, is diminished, Beo. Th. 957; B. 476. fléuwþ flows, Ps. Lamb. 57, 9, = fléwþ; 3rd sing. pres. of flówan. fléwsa, an; m. [flówan to flow] A flowing, flux; fluxus :-- Wið innoþes fléwsan for flux of inwards, Herb. 53, 2; Lchdm. i. 156, 14: Med. ex Quadr. 6, 9; Lchdm. i. 352, 15. Wið wífes fléwsan for flux of a woman, Herb. 89, 2; Lchdm. i. 192, 12: 128; Lchdm. i. 240, 2: 178, 6; Lchdm. i. 312, 10. Ðý sylfan dæge hyt ðone fléwsan belúceþ e&o-long;dem die fluxum compr&i-short;met, 178, 6; Lchdm. i. 312, 16: 175, 3; Lchdm. i. 308, 1. Heó ða fléwsan gewríþ it stops the flux, 128; Lchdm. i. 240, 5. fléwst, he fléwþ flowest, flows, Ex. 3, 8; 2nd and 3rd sing. pres. of flówan. flex, es; n. Flax; l&i-long;num :-- Smeócende flex he ne adwæscþ l&i-long;num f&u-long;m&i-short;gans non extinguet, Mt. Bos. 12, 20. Eall hira flex and hira bernas wæ-acute;ron fordóne linum et hordeum læsum est, Ex. 9, 31. v. fleax. flicce, es; n? A flitch of bacon; succ&i-long;dia, perna :-- Flicce perna, Wrt. Voc. 86, 13: 286, 51. [Plat. flikke, m. a spot, piece: Ger. fleck, m. n; flecke, m. a rag, piece, spot, place: M. H. Ger. vlëc, m. a piece: O. H. Ger. fleccho, m. m&a-short;c&u-short;la: Dan. flik, flikke, m. f. a piece, rag: Swed. flik, m. a lap: Icel. flik, f. a rag; flikki, n. a flitch of bacon.] flicerian, flicorian; p. ode; pp. od [fleógan to fly] To move the wings, flutter, FLICKER; m&o-long;t&a-long;re &a-long;las, v&o-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Ic flicerige v&o-short;l&i-short;to, Æfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 16. Swá earn his briddas spænþ to flihte and ofer híg fliceraþ s&i-long;cut &a-short;qu&i-short;la pr&o-long;v&o-short;cans ad v&o-short;landum pullos suos et s&u-short;per eos v&o-short;l&i-short;tans, Deut. 32, 11. Án blac þrostle flicorode ymbe his neb a black thrush flickered about his face, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 22. [Dut. flakkeren, flikkeren: Ger. flackern: M. H. Ger. vlackern: O. H. Ger. flokarón.] flié; indecl. n. A white speck, disease of the eye; albúgo :-- Wið flié eágsealf on eye-salve for the white speck, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 32, 12, 17, 18, 20, 23, 26: 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 308, 9. Æ-acute;gðer mæg adón flié of eágan either can remove the white speck from, the eye, 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 308, 26. v. fleah. fliéman feorm, e; f. The harbouring of a fugitive; f&u-short;g&i-short;t&i-long;vi susceptio, L. In. 30; Th. i. 120, 16. v. flýman fyrmþ. fliés, es; n. A fleece; vellus :-- Be sceápes gonge mid his fliése. Sceáp sceal gongan mid his fliése óþ midne sumor, oððe gilde ðæt fliés mid twám pæningum of a sheep's going with its fleece. A sheep shall go with its fleece until midsummer, or let the fleece be paid for with two pence, L. In. 69; Th. i. 146, 9-11. v. flýs. fliét, es; m. A raft, ship, vessel; r&a-short;tis, n&a-long;vis :-- Fliét r&a-short;tis, Cot. 200. v. fleót II. fliéte, an; f. Cream, curds; flos lactis, coag&u-short;lum :-- Fliéte verb&e-short;r&a-long;tum: geþworen [MS. geþrofen] fliéte churned cream; lactudiclum? Wrt. Voc. 290, 27, 28. Dó on ðæt fæt swá fela swá ðara fliétna ðæ-acute;ron clifian mæ-acute;ge put into the vessel as much of the curds as may cleave thereon, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 20. v. fléte. flíg; indecl. n. A white speck, disease of the eye; alb&u-long;go, Wrt. Voc. 285, 2. v. fleah. fligan; p. de; pp. ed To put to flight; f&u-short;g&a-long;re. DER. a-fligan. flige-wíl, es; m. [flige = flyge v&o-short;l&a-long;tus; wíl a wile, deceit, q. v.] A flying wile, dart of Satan; v&o-short;lans ast&u-long;tia, diab&o-short;li sagitta :-- Gefylled feóndes fligewílum, fácensearwum filled with the fiend's [Satan's] flying darts, with treacherous wiles, Exon. 83b; Th. 315, 6; Mód. 27. flíhst, he flíhþ fleest, flees, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 33; 2nd and 3rd pres. sing, of fleón. fliht, es; m. A flight; v&o-short;l&a-long;tus :-- Swá earn his briddas spænþ to flihte s&i-long;ent &a-short;qu&i-long;la pr&o-long;v&o-short;cans ad v&o-short;landum pullos suos, Deut. 32, 11: Exon. 13b; Th. 25, 11; Cri. 399. v. flyht. flíma, an; m. A runaway, fugitive; prof&u-short;gus, Cot. 151. v. flýma. flind, e; f. Genetrix, Cot. 98, Lye. FLINT, es; m. FLINT, a rock; s&i-short;lex, petra :-- Flint s&i-short;lex, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 94; Wrt. Voc. 38, 19: 85, 21. Flinte ic eom heardra I am harder than flint, Exon. 111b; Th. 426, 23; Rä. 41, 78. Ðæt ðú gesomnige flint unbræ-acute;cne that thou unite the unfragile flint, Exon. 8a; Th. 1, 11; Cri. 6: Salm. Kmbl. 202; Sal. 100. Flintum heardran harder than flints, Exon. 25a; Th. 73, 13; Cri. 1189. Híg cómon to ðam flinte, and Moyses ætfóran him eallum slóh mid ðære girde túwa ðone flint, and fleów sóna of ðam flinte wæter they came to the rock, and Moses struck the rock twice with his rod before them all, and immediately water flowed from (he rock, Num. 20, 10, 11. [M. H. Ger. vlins, m. s&i-short;lex: Dan. flint, m. f: Swed. flinta, f.] flint-græ-acute;g; adj. Flint-grey; cánus UNCERTAIN :-- Ic sceal to staðe þýwan [MS. þyran] flintgræ-acute;gne flód I shall impel the flint-grey flood to the shore, Exon. 101b; Th. 383, 31; Rä. 4, 19. flió; indecl. n. A white speck, disease of the eye; alb&u-long;go, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 153, 12. v. fleah. fliógan to fly; v&o-short;l&a-long;re :-- Ic mæg fliógan ofer ðone heán hróf ðæs heofones I can fly over the high roof of the heaven, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 5. v. fleógan. flión to flee; f&u-short;g&e-short;re :-- He sceal flión ðisse worulde wlite he must flee this world's splendour, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 60; Met. 7, 30. v. fleón. flís a fleece; vellus, Wrt. Voc. 66, 30: 282, 13. v. flýs. FLÍT, es; n. Scandal, contention, strife; scand&a-short;lum, contentio :-- Togeánes sunu módor ðíne ðú settest flít adversus f&i-long;lium matris tuæ p&o-long;n&e-long;bas scand&a-short;lum, Ps. Spl. T. 49, 21. [Laym. flít, n. dispute: Scot. flyte: Plat. flit, fliit, fliet, m. diligence: O. Sax. flít, m. contention, contest: O. Frs. flit diligence: Dut. vlijt, f. diligence: Ger. fleiss, m: M. H. Ger. vlíz, m: O. H. Ger. flíz, m.] DER. ge-flít, sund-flít. flíta, an; m. [flítan to contend] A fighter, striver, foe. DER. ge-flíta, wið-, wiðer-. flítan; part. flítende; ic flíte, ðú flítest, flítst, he flíteþ, flít, pl. flítaþ; p. flát, pl. fliton; pp. fliten To strive, contend, dispute, rebel; contend&e-short;re, cert&a-long;re, disp&u-short;t&a-long;re, jurg&a-long;re :-- Ic flítan gefrægn on fyrndagum módgleáwe men, gewésan ymbe hyra wísdóm I have learnt that in days of yore men wise of mood contended, struggled about their wisdom, Salm. Kmbl. 359; Sal. 179. Ðam ðe wylle on dóme wið ðé flítan, and niman ðíne tunecan, læ-acute;t him tó ðínne wæ-acute;fels ei, qui vult tecum j&u-long;d&i-short;cio contend&e-short;re, et t&u-short;n&i-short;cam tuam toll&e-short;re, dimitte ei et pallium, Mt. Bos. 5, 40. Flítende contending, Beo. Th. 1836; B. 916. Hwí flítst ðú wið ðínne néxtan qw&a-long;re perc&u-short;tis prox&i-short;mum tuum? Ex. 2, 13. Flíteþ strives, Exon. 95a; Th. 354, 47; Reim. 62. Ne flít he non contendet, Mt. Bos. 12, 19. Flát he wið ánne Israhéliscne man jurg&a-long;tus est cum v&i-short;ro Israh&e-long;l&i-long;ta, Lev. 24, 10: Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, note 31. Me þincþ nú ðæt ðín gecynd and ðín gewuna flíte swíðe swíðlíce wið ðæm dysige methinks now that thy nature and thy habit contend very powerfully against error, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 28. [Scot. flyte; p. flet to scold. M. H. Ger. vlízen: O. H. Ger. flízan.] DER. ofer-flítan, óþ-, wióer-. flít-cræft, es; m. The art of disputing, logic; disceptandi ars, dialect&i-short;ca :-- Flítcræft dialectíca, Mone B. 3030. flít-cræftlíc; adj. Of or belonging to disputation, dialectical, logical; dialect&i-short;cus = GREEK :-- Mid flítcræftlícum dialect&i-short;cis, Mone B. 3147. flítend, es; m. [flítende, part. of flítan to strive] A wrangler, quarrelsome person; certans, l&i-long;t&i-short;gans :-- Flítend certans, Cot. 181. Flítend l&i-long;t&i-short;gans, Mone B. 2927. flíter-cræft, es; m. The art of disputing, logic; dialect&i-short;ca, Som. Ben. Lye. v. flít-cræft. flítere, es; m. A brawler, wrangler, schismatic; r&u-short;b&u-long;l, schism&a-short;t&i-short;cus =
294 FLÍT-FUL -- FLÓR.
GREEK :-- Flítere r&a-short;b&u-short;la, Cot. 208: Glos. Epnl. Recd. 161, 81. Flítera schismat&i-short;c&o-long;rum, Mone B. 2816. flít-ful, -full; adj. Contentious, dialectical; contenti&o-long;sus, dialect&i-short;cus = GREEK :-- Flítfulles dialect&i-short;cæ, Mone B. 3304. Flífulra dialect&i-short;c&o-long;rum, 3164. DER. ge-flítful. flít-georn, -gern, es; m. One desirous of contention, a quarreller; lít&i-short;g&a-long;tor, v&i-short;t&i-short;l&i-long;g&a-long;tor, rix&a-long;tor :-- Flítgern l&i-long;t&i-short;g&a-long;tor, Prov. 25. DER. ge-flítgeorn. flítlíce contentiously, earnestly, eagerly; cert&a-long;tim, st&u-short;di&o-long;se. DER. ge-flítlíce. flít-mæ-acute;lum; adv. [mæ-acute;lum, dat. pl. of mæ-acute;l, n.] By strife, strifewise, eagerly, earnestly; cert&a-long;tim :-- Flítmæ-acute;lum cert&a-long;tim, Mone B. 199. DER. ge-flítmæ-acute;lum. FLÓC, es; n. A sole, kind of flat fish; pl&a-short;tessa, passer :-- Flóc pl&a-short;tessa, Glos. Brux. Recd. 39, 67; Wrt. Voc. 65, 70: 281, 49. Flóc pansor? [= passer], Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 80; Wrt. Voc. 56, 4. Fagc and flóc pl&a-short;tesias et pl&a-short;tessas, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 12, 13. [Icel. flóki, m. a kind of halibut; passer, s&o-short;lea.] flocan; p. ede; pp. ed or floccan To clap, strike; plaud&e-short;re, compl&o-long;d&e-short;re :-- Heó floceþ hyre folmum she claps with her hands, Exon. 105b; Th. 402, 23; Rä. 21, 34. FLOCC, es; m. A FLOCK, band, company, division; grex, c&a-short;terva, turma :-- Gif Esau cymþ to ánum flocce and ðone ofslihþ, se óðer flocc byþ gehealden si v&e-long;n&e-short;rit Esau ad &u-long;nam turmam et percuss&e-short;rit eam, &a-short;lia turma serv&a-long;b&i-short;tur, Gen. 32, 8. Mid dam mánfullum flocce with the ungodly company, Ælfc. T. 34, 22: 35, 8. Him mon mid óðrum floccum sóhte they were sought by other bands, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 14. Ic híg eft ongeán oferfare mid twám floccum [MS. floccon] cum du&a-long;bus turmis regr&e-short;dior, Gen. 32, 10. [Wyc. floc: Chauc. flok: Laym. floc a host: Orm. flocc: Dan. flok, m. f: Swed. flock, m. a crowd: Icel. fiokkr, m. a troop, band.] flocc-mæ-acute;lum, floc-mæ-acute;lum; adv. [mæ-acute;lum, dat. pl. of mæ-acute;l, es; n. a measure, q. v.] By flocks, flockwise, in companies; gr&e-short;g&a-long;tim, c&a-short;terv&a-long;tim :-- Fleóþ him floccmæ-acute;lum they fly by flocks, Homl. Th. i. 142, 9: Num. 2. 34. Hí hý flocmæ-acute;lum slógon they slew them in companies, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 6. Hí ferdon æ-acute;ghweder flocmæ-acute;lum they went everywhere in flocks, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 25. floc-rád, e; f. A riding company, a troop; turma :-- Ðá fundon hie óðre flocráde, ðæt rád út wið Lygtúnes then they raised another troop, which rode out towards Leighton, Chr. 917, Erl. 102, 15. Fóron hie æfter ðæm wealda hlóþum and flocrádum they went through the wood in bands and troops, 894; Erl. 90, 13. FLÓD, es; n. m. I. a flowing of water, flow, flowing water, wave, tide, FLOOD, sea, running stream, river; fl&u-long;men, fluctus, fluentum, æstus, accessus, fl&u-short;vius :-- Ðæt flód [n.] eóde of stówe ðære winsumnisse to wætrienne neorxena wang; ðæt flód [n.] ys ðanon todæ-acute;led on feówer eán fl&u-short;vius egr&e-short;di&e-long;b&a-long;tur de l&o-short;co volupt&a-long;tis ad irr&i-short;gandum p&a-short;r&a-short;disum; fl&u-short;vius inde div&i-short;d&i-short;tur, in qu&a-short;tuor c&a-short;p&i-short;ta, Gen. 2, 10. Flód [m. or n.] vel yrnende eá fl&u-long;men, Ælfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 73; Wrt. Voc. 54, 17. Flód [m. or n.] fl&u-long;men vel fl&u-short;vius, Wrt. Voc. 80, 57. Flód [m. or n.] oððe ýþ fluctus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 11. Flód [m. or n.] accessus, Ælfc. Gl. 105; Som. 78, 35; Wrt. Voc. 57, 17. Hwenne ðæt flód [n.] byþ ealra héhst and ealra fullost when the tide is highest and fullest of all, Chr. 1031; Erl. 162, 5: 897; Erl. 96, 6. Se flód [m.] onsprang the flood departed, Andr. Kmbl. 3269; An. 1637. Com flówende flód [m. or n.] æfter ebban . . . se flód [m.] út gewát the flowing tide came after the ebb . . . the tide receded, Byrht. Th. 133, 45, 58; By. 65, 72. Cynn ða ðe flód [m. or n.] wecceþ inc hýraþ races which the water bringeth forth shall obey you two, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 18; Gen. 204: Beo. Th. 1095; B. 545: Andr. Kmbl. 3091; An. 1548: Exon. 106a; Th. 404, 12; Rä. 23, 6. Flódes [m. or n.] ryne fl&u-long;m&i-short;nis imp&e-short;tus, Ps. Lamb. 45, 5. Ðæs sæ-acute;es flódes [m. or n.] weaxnes are increasing of the sea's tide, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 16. Hie on flódes [m. or n.] fæðm ceólum lácaþ they sail in ships on the bosom of the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 503; An. 252: Beo. Th. 83; B. 42: Salm. Kmbl. 161; Sal. 80. On Iordanes flóde [m. or n.] in Iord&a-long;nis fl&u-long;m&i-short;ne, Mk. Bos. 1, 5. Se wuldorcyning gesette ýþum heora onrihtne ryne, rúmum flóde [m. or n.] the king of glory appointed to the waves, to the spacious flood, its just course, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 36; Gen. 167: Exon. 25a; Th. 72, 8; Cri. 1169: Beo. Th. 3780; B. 1888: Andr. Kmbl. 530; An. 265: Cyning út gewát on fealene flód [m.] the king departed on the dusky flood, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 2; Æðelst. 36: Beo. Th. 3904: B. 1950: Andr. Kmbl. 841; An. 421: Exon. 101b; Th. 383, 31; Rä. 4, 19. Sió eá forþ mid micle flóde [m. or n.] út on ða sæ-acute; flóweþ the river flows forth out to the sea with a great flow, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 15, 20: Cd. 8; Th. 10, 15; Gen. 157: Andr. Kmbl. 1907; An. 956: Exon. 103b; Th. 392, 3; Rä. 11, 2. Ðæ-acute;r cómon flód [n.] v&e-long;n&e-long;runt fl&u-long;m&i-short;na, Mt. Bos. 7, 27. Upahófon flód [n.] Driht, upahófon flódas [m.] stefne his, upahófon flód ýþe his el&e-short;v&a-long;v&e-long;runt fl&a-long;m&i-short;na D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, el&e-short;v&a-long;v&e-long;runt fl&u-long;m&i-short;na v&o-long;cem suam, el&e-short;v&a-long;v&e-long;runt fl&u-long;m&i-short;na fluctus suos, Ps. Spl. 92, 4, 5. Flódas [m.] feágaþ oððe hafetiaþ mid handa samod fl&u-long;m&i-short;na plaudent m&a-short;nu s&i-short;mul, Ps. Lamb. 97, 8. Fámige flódas [m.] foamy floods. Cd. 100; Th. 133, 19; Gen. 2213: Ps. Th. 68, 14: Exon. 125b; Th. 482, 19; Rä. 67, 4. Flóda [m. or n.] begong the floods' course, Beo. Th. 2999; B. 1497: Ps. Th. 65, 11. Ða fugelas ðe on flódum [m. or n.] wuniaþ syndon flaxfóte the birds which dwell in waters are web-footed, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 14: Exon. 22a; Th. 61, 5; Cri. 980. Ofer flód, n. [flódas, m. Lamb.] he gegearwode hine s&u-short;per fl&u-long;m&i-short;na præp&a-short;r&a-long;vit eum, Ps. Spl. 23, 2. Ðú adrygdest flód, n. [flódas, m. Spl.] tu siccasti fl&u-short;vios, Ps. Lamb. 73, 15. He gewende to blóde heora flódas [m.] convertit in sangu&i-short;nem fl&u-long;m&i-short;na e&o-long;rnm, 77, 44: Andr. Kmbl. 1811; An. 908. II. the Flood, deluge; dil&u-short;vium :-- Ýðode ðæt flód [n.] ofer eorþan aquæ dil&u-short;vii inund&a-long;v&e-long;runt s&u-short;per terram, Gen. 7, 10, 17: Mt. Bos. 24, 39: Lk. Bos. 1, 27: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 11, 13. Flód [m. or n.] ofslóh giganta cyn the flood slew the race of giants, Beo. Th. 3383; B. 1689: Cd. 69; Th. 83, 28; Gen. 1386. Ic gebringe flódes [m. or n.] wæteru ofer eorþan, ðæt ic ofsleá eall flæ-acute;sc &e-short;go add&u-long;cam aquas dil&u-short;vii s&u-short;per terram, ut interf&i-short;ciam omnem carnem, Gen. 6, 17: 7, 6, 7: 9, 11. Noe lyfode þreóhund geára and fíftig geára æfter ðam flóde [m. or n.] vixit Noe post dil&u-short;vium trecentis quinqu&a-long;ginta annis, Gen. 9, 28: Mt. Bos. 24, 38: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 12, 13, 16, 18, 29: Cd. 75; Th. 93, 13; Gen. 1544. Ic wille mid flóde [m. or n.] folc acwellan I mill destroy the people with a flood, 64; Th. 78, 20; Gen. 1296: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 21, 22. Flódas [m.] Noe oferláþ Noah sailed over the floods, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 25; Exod. 362. [Laym. flod, ulod, n: Orm. flod: Plat. flood, f: O Sax. flód, fluod, m. f. n; fluot, f: Frs. floede: O. Frs. floed, flod, n: Dut. vloed, m: Ger. fluth, f: M. H. Ger. vluot, f. m: O. H. Ger. flót, fluot, f; flóz fluxus: Goth. flódus, f: Dan. flod, m. f; Swed. flod, m. a flood, river: Icel. flóð, n. inundation, deluge.] DER. brim-flód, Cofer-, drenc-, geofon-, heáh-, lagu-, mere-, nép-, sæ-acute;-, wæter-, will-. flód-blác; adj. Flood-pale, made pale by water, that is, by drowning; per &a-short;quam pall&i-short;dus :-- Flódblác here the flood-pale host, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 11; Exod. 497. flóde, an; f. A place where anything flows, a channel, sink, gutter; clo&a-long;ca, l&a-short;c&u-long;na, Cot. 44: 193, Som. Ben. Lye. flód-egsa, an; m. Flood-dread; &a-short;qu&a-long;rum terror :-- Flódegsa becwom gástas geómre flood-dread seized on their sad souls, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 4; Exod. 446. flód-líc; adj. FLOODLIKE; fl&u-short;vi&a-long;lis :-- Flódlíc fl&u-short;vi&a-long;lis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 36. flód-weard, e; f. A flood-guard, sea-wall; m&a-short;ris cust&o-long;dia, m&a-short;ris m&u-long;rus :-- Flódwearde slóh he struck the sea-wall [i. e. the wall caused by dividing the Red Sea], Cd. 167; Th. 209, 3; Exod. 493. flód-weg, es; m. A flood-way, watery way, the sea; m&a-short;r&i-long;na via, m&a-short;re :-- Sæ-acute;men fóron flódwege the seamen went on the sea, Cd. 147; Th. 184, 12; Exod. 106. Fór flódwegas went the watery ways, Exon. 109b; Th. 418, 22; Rä. 37, 9: 82a; Th. 309, 4; Seef. 52. flód-wudu; m. Flood-wood, a ship; m&a-short;r&i-long;num lignum, n&a-long;vis :-- Swá we ofer cald wæter ceólum líðan, geond sídne sæ-acute; flódwudu fergen as if we journey in vessels over the cold water, convey our ships through the wide sea, Exon. 20a; Th. 53, 21; Cri. 854. flód-wylm, es; m. Flood-boiling, raging flood; &a-short;qu&a-long;rum fluctus:- -- Flódwylm ne mæg manna æ-acute;nigne gelettan a raging flood may not hinder any man, Andr. Kmbl. 1032; An. 516. flód-ýþ, e; f. A flood-wave; m&a-short;ris unda :-- Nó he fram me flódýþum feor fleótan meahte he could not float far from me on the flood-waves, Beo. Th. 1088; B. 542. floga, an; m. [flogen, pp. of fleógan to fly; fleón to flee] One who flies or flees, a fugitive; f&u-short;g&i-short;t&i-long;vus. DER. án-floga, gúb-, lyft-, uht-, wid-. flogen flown; pp. of fleógan. flogen fled, escaped; pp. of fleón. flogettan; p. te; pp. ed To fluctuate; fluctu&a-long;re, Scint. 77. flóh, e; f. That which is flown off, a fragment, piece; ftagmen, frustum :-- Flóh stánes a piece of stone; gl&e-long;ba s&i-short;l&i-short;cis, Cot. 99. flohten-fóte; adj. Web-footed; palm&i-short;pes :-- Ne ete flohtenfóte fugelas let him not eat web-footed birds, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 88, 9. v. flax-fóte. flooc, es; n. A sole; pl&a-short;tessa, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 161, 31. v. flóc. FLÓR; gen. flóre; dat. flóre, flóra; acc. flór, flóre; f: flór, es; m. A FLOOR: p&a-short;vimentum, s&o-short;lum, &a-long;rea :-- Flór on húse a floor in a house; excuss&o-long;rium, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 34; Wrt. Voc. 26, 33. Flór p&a-short;v&i-long;mentum, Wrt. Voc. 290, 10. Flór p&a-short;v&i-long;mentum vel s&o-short;lum, Wrt. Voc. 81, 7. Breda þiling vel flór on to þerscenne a joining of planks or a floor to thresh on, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 73; Wrt. Voc. 37, 59. Scipes flór a ship's floor, gangway; f&o-short;ri, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 116; Wrt. Voc. 56, 36. Ís glisnaþ glæshluttur, flór forste geworht ice glittereth transparent as glass, a floor caused by frost, Runic pm. 11; Kmbl. 341, 18; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 22. Flór áttre weól the floor [of hell] boiled with venom, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 8; Sat. 318: 213; Th. 267, 17; Sat. 39. Swá swá æ-acute;lces húses wah biþ fæst æ-acute;gðer ge on ðære flóre, ge on ðæm hrófe, swá biþ æ-acute;lc gód on Gode fæst, forðæm he is æ-acute;lces gódes æ-acute;gðer ge hróf ge flór as the wall of every house is fixed both to the floor and to the roof, so is every good fixed in God, for he is both the roof and
FLÓR-STÁN -- FLÝMING. 295
the floor of every good, Bt. 36, 7; Fox 184, 11-14. Ætfealh mín sáwul flóre [flóra, Spl.] adhæsit p&a-short;v&i-long;mento an&i-short;ma mea, Ps. Th. 118, 25. He gang æfter flóre he went along the floor, Beo. Th. 2636; B. 1316. Ðú ðæm wættere foldan to flóre gesettest thou settest the earth for a floor to the water, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 181; Met. 20, 91. On flóra on the floor, Cd. 315; Th. 271, 24; Sat. 110: Homl. Th. ii. 56, 33: 334, 35. He gefeóll on ða flór he fell on the floor, Bt. 1; Fox 4, 3: 33, 4; Fox 130, 4. He feól on ða flóre, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 161; Met. 1, 81: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 8; Jud. 111. He feormaþ his bernes flóre purg&a-long;bit &a-long;ream suam, Lk. Bos. 3, 17. On fágne flór feónd treddode the fiend trod on the variegated floor, Beo. Th. 1454; B. 725. [Orm. flor: Plat. floor: Dut. vloer, m; Ger. flur, f. field: M. H. Ger. vluor, m. s&e-short;ges: O. H. Ger. flúr s&e-short;ges: Icel. flór, m. a floor, pavement: Wel. llawr, m. a floor.] DER. bere-flór, helle-, þirsce-, þyrscel-, up-. flór-stán, es; m. A floor-stone, stone used for pavement; tess&e-short;ra p&a-short;vimento sternendo design&a-long;ta :-- Lytle feðerscitte flórstánas little four-cornered floor-stones; tessellæ, Ælfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 67; Wrt. Voc. 39, 50. flot, es; n. [floten, pp. of fleótan to float] Water deep enough for sustaining a ship, the sea; &a-short;qua s&a-short;tis alta ad n&a-long;vem sust&i-short;nendam, m&a-short;re :-- Ongan eorla mengu to flote fýsan the multitude of warriors began to hasten to the sea, Elen. Kmbl. 451; El. 226: Andr. Kmbl. 3393; An. 1700. Wæ-acute;ron ða útlagas ealle on flote the outlaws were all afloat [lit. on the sea], Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 24. We willaþ on flot feran we will depart on the sea, Byrht. Th. 132, 64; By. 41: Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 1; Æðelst. 35. [Plat. flot: Dut. vlot: Ger. floss: M. H. Ger. vlóz, m. river, raft: Icel. flot; á flot on or afloat.] FLOTA, an; m. [floten, pp. of fleótan to float]. I. a ship, vessel, fleet; n&a-long;vis, classis :-- Flota stille bád on sole the vessel abode still in the mud, Beo. Th. 608; B. 301: 426; B. 210. Næs se fiota swá rang no fleet was so insolent, Chr. 975; Erl. 125, 26: 1006; Erl. 140, 6. Mid ðæm flotan with the fleet, 904; Erl. 98, 12. Læ-acute;t nú geferian flotan úserne to lande let our ship now go to land, Andr. Kmbl. 794; An. 397: Beo. Th. 594; B. 294. II. a sailor, pirate; nauta, p&i-long;r&a-long;ta :-- Flota m&o-long;dgade the sailor proudly moved, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 32; Exod. 331. Bræ-acute;ddon æfter beorgnm flotan feldhúsum the sailors spread themselves amongst the hills with their tents, 148; Th. 186, 3; Exod. 133: 154; Th. 191, 31; Exod. 223. Ða flotan, wícinga fela the pirates, vikings many, Byrht. Th. 133, 25; By. 72. [Scot. flote a fleet: Dut. vloot, f. a fleet: Ger. flotte, f. a. fleet: Dan. flaade, m. f: Swed. flotta, f: Icel. floti, m. a fleet.] EER. æ-acute;g-flota, ge-, hærn-, sæ-acute;-, scip-, wæ-acute;g-. floten floated, swam; pp. of fleótan. floterian, flotorian; p. ode; pp. od To FLUTTER, be disquieted or troubled, be carried by the waves; fluctu&a-long;re, fluctibus ferri :-- Ðín heorte floteraþ on gýtsunge thy heart flutters or is disquieted with covetousness; cor tuum fluctuat av&a-long;r&i-short;tia, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 28. Flotorode fertur fluct&i-short;bus, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 150, 1. Flotorodon præv&o-short;lant, 150, 10. flot-herge, es; m. A naval force; n&a-long;v&a-long;lis exerc&i-short;tus :-- Hygelác cwom faran flotherge Hygelac came faring with a naval force, Beo. Th. 5822; B. 2915. v. here, herge an army. flotian; part. flotigende; p. ode; pp. od [floten, pp. of fleótan to float] To float; fluit&a-long;re :-- Beó án scip flotigende swá néh ðan lande swá hit nýxt mæ-acute;ge let a ship be floating as near the land as it nearest can, Chr. 1031; Erl. 162, 6. flot-man, -mann, -mon, -monn, es; m. A float-man, sailor, pirate; nauta, p&i-long;r&a-long;ta :-- Wícing oððe flotman p&i-long;r&a-long;ta, Wrt. Voc. 73, 74. Flotmen p&i-long;r&a-long;tæ, Lupi Serm. i. 14; Hick. Thes. ii. 103, 19. Flotmanna nautárum, Mone B. 114. Flotmonna freá chief of mariners [Noah], Cd. 72; Th. 89, 3; Gen. 1475. flot-scip, es; n. A floating ship, light bark; barca, c&e-short;lox :-- Flotscip barca, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 100; Wrt. Voc. 56, 22: Glos. Brux. Recd. 37, 18; Wrt. Voc. 63, 32. Flotscip c&e-short;lox, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 114; Wrt. Voc. 56, 34. flot-smere, es; n. [smeru fat, grease] Floating fat, scum of a pot; pingu&e-long;do ollæ s&u-short;pern&a-short;tans, Som. Ben. Lye. flot-weg, es; m. A sea-way, the sea; m&a-short;r&i-long;na via, m&a-short;re :-- He sceolde faran on flotweg he must journey on the sea, Exon. 123b; Th. 475, 1; Bo. 41. FLÓWAN; part. flówende; ic fiówe, ðu flówest, fléwst, he ftóweþ, flewþ, pl. flowaþ; p. fleów, pl. fleówon; pp. flówen To FLOW, issue; flu&e-short;re, fluctu&a-long;re, inund&a-long;re :-- Ðæt ealle eán eft flówan mágon that all waters may flow again, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 16. Flówan mót ýþ ofer eall lond the wave may flow over all the land, Salm. Kmbl. 644; Sal. 321: Ps. Th. 77, 21: 104, 36: Menol. Fox 555; Gn. C. 47. Com flówende flód the flood came flowing, Byrht. Th. 133, 44; By. 65. Ic flówe fluo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 4. Lagu flóweþ ofer foldan water shall flow over the earth, Exon. 115b; Th. 445, 2; Dóm. 1: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 28; Met. 5, 14: Ps. Th. 67, 2: 63, 1: 103, 10: 147, 7. On ðæt land ðe fléwþ meolece and hunie in terram quæ fluit lacie et melle, Ex. 3, 8: Num. 13, 28: 14, 8: 16, 14: Ps. Spl. 57, 8: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 19; Lchdm. iii. 268, 16. Lybbendes wætres flód flðwaþ of his innoþe fl&a-long;m&i-short;na de ventre ejus fluent &a-short;quæ v&i-short;vÆ, Jn. Bos. 7, 38: Ps. Lamb. 147, 18. Sæ-acute;streámas flówaþ sea-streams flow, Ps. Th. 92, 5. Fleów blód út and wæter ex&i-long;vit sangtuis et &a-short;qua, Jn. Bos. 19, 34. Fleów firgend-streám the mountain-torrent flowed, Andr. Kmbl. 3144; An. 1575. He slóh stán and fleówon wæteru, and burnan fleówon oððe ýþgodon percussit petram et flux&e-long;runt &a-short;quæ, et torrentes inund&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Lamb. 77, 20: 104, 41. Ðeáh ðe wealan flówen d&i-long;v&i-short;tiæ si affluant, Ps. Th. 61, 11. [Chauc. flowen: Orm. flowenn: Plat. floien, flojen: Dut. vloeien: M. H. Ger. vlæjen, vlæen: O. H. Ger. flawjai, flewén: Icel. flóa to flood: Lat. flu-&e-short;re: Grk. GREEK to swim: Sansk. plu to float, swim.] DER. a-flówan, æt-, be-, forþ, geond-, of-, ofer-, to-, to-be-, under-. flówednys, -nyss a flowing, flux, torrent. DER. ofer-flówednys, to-. flównys, -nyss, e; f. A flowing, flux, torrent; fluxus, torrens :-- Ðæt wíf wæs þrówiende blódes flównysse m&u-short;lier fluxum p&a-short;ti&e-long;b&a-long;tur sangu&i-long;nis, Bd. l, 27; S. 494, 5. Burnan oððe flównyssa unrihtwísnyssa gedréfdun me torrentes in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tis conturb&a-long;v&e-long;runt me, Ps. Lamb. 17, 5. DER. ofer-flównys. flox-fóte; adj. Web-footed; palm&i-short;pes. Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 15, note x. v. flax-fóte. fluge fleddest; fugisti, Ps. Lamb. 113, 5; 2nd pers. sing. p. of fleón. flugol; adj. [fleógan to fly; fleón to flee] Apt to fly or flee, flying swiftly, swift; fúgax :-- Flugol fúgax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 43. flugon flew, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 32; p. pl. of fleógan. flugon fled, escaped, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 15; Exod. 452; p. pl. of fleón. flustrian; p. ode; pp. od To plait, weave; plect&e-short;re :-- Flustriende plectens, Cot. 176, Som. Ben. Lye. fluton floated, swam; p. pl. of fleótan. flýcþ flees, Chr. 473; Ing. 16, note o, = flýhþ; 3rd pers. pres. of fleón. flyge, es; m. [fleógan to fly] A flying, flight; v&o-short;l&a-long;tus :-- Se fugel flyges cunnode the bird made trial of his flying, Exon. 17a; Th. 40, 28; Cri. 645. Wið flyge gáres against an arrow's flight, 79a; Th. 297, 11; Crä. 66. Ic sceal on flyge earda neósan I shall in flight visit lands, Cd. 215; Th. 271, 28; Sat. 112. [Ger. flug, m: M. H. Ger. vluc, m. O. H. Ger. flug, m : Icel. flug, n; flugr, m. v&o-short;l&a-long;tus.] DER. a-flyge. flyge-reów; adj. [reów wild, fierce, cruel] Wild-flying, wild inflight; v&o-short;l&a-long;tu férus :-- Flygereówe þurh nihta genipu neósan cwómon, hwæðere . . . the wild-flying [evil spirits] came in the darkness of night to find out, whether . . . , Exon. 37b; Th. 123, 10; Gú. 320. flyge-wíl a flying wile, cunning trick. v. flige-wíl. flyht, fliht, es; m. [fleógan to fly] A flight; v&o-short;l&a-long;tus :-- Wæs ðæs fugles flyht dvrne and dégol the bird's flight was hidden and secret, Exon. 17a; Th. 40, 15; Cri. 639. On flyhte in flight, Elen. Kmbl. 1485; El. 744: Cd. 215; Th. 271, 29; Sat. 112. Se ðe nafaþ fugles flyht who has not the flight of a bird, Salm. Kmbl. 451; Sal. 226: Exon. 17a; Th. 41, 12; Cri. 654. Earnas feredon sáwle flyhte on lyfte eagles conveyed the soul in flight through the sky, Andr. Kmbl. 1732; An. 868: Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 36. [Laym. fliht, fluht, flut: Orm. flihht: Scot. flocht: Plat. flugt, f: O. Sax. fluht, f: Frs. flechte: O. Frs. flecht, f: Dut. vlugt, f: Ger. flucht, f: M. H. Ger. vluht, f: O. H. Ger. fluht, f: Dan. flugt, m. f; Swed. flykt, m.] flyht-cláþ, es; m. A joining, binding or tying together; commiss&u-long;ra, conjunct&u-long;ra, l&i-short;g&a-long;t&u-long;ra, Som. Ben. Lye. flýhþ, ðú flýhst flees, thou fleest, Exon. 81a; Th. 305, 3; Fä. 82; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of fleón. flyht-hwæt; adj. Flight-prompt; in v&u-short;l&a-long;tu str&e-long;nuus :-- Weras mundum mearciaþ on marmstáne frætwe flyhthwates men design with hands in marble stone the plumage of the prompt in flight [phœnix], Exon. 60b; Th. 221, 15; Ph. 335. Se fénix ascæceþ feðre, flyhthwate the phœnix shakes its feathers, prompt for flight, 58a; Th. 207, 21; Ph. 145. flýma, fléma, an; m. One who flees, a runaway, an exile, outlaw, a man who had fled for any offence, and whose flight was equivalent to a conviction; prof&u-short;gus, f&u-short;g&i-short;t&i-long;vus, exul :-- Ðú bist flýma geond ealle eorþan prof&a-short;gus &e-short;ris s&u-short;per terram, Gen. 4, 12: 4, 16. He monigra geára tíde flýma wæs multo ann&o-long;rum temp&o-short;re prof&u-short;gus v&a-short;g&a-long;b&a-long;tur, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 3: Ps. Th. 77, 37. Beó he sydðan flýma let him be henceforth a fugitive, L. Ath. i. 2; Th. i. 200, 10: i. 20; Th. i. 210, 13, 14. DER. here-flýma. flýman; p. de; pp. ed To cause to flee, put to flight, rout, banish; f&u-short;g&a-long;re :-- Ic sceal flýman feóndsceaðan I shall cause the hostile-spoiler to flee, Exon. 104a; Th. 396, 5; Rä. 15, 19. Hí mec sóna flýmaþ they soon put me to flight, 105a; Th. 398, 12; Rä. 17, 6. Hie God flýmde God routed them, Cd. 97; Th. 127, 24; Gen. 2115. DER. a-flýman, ge-, út-, úta- [-flæ-acute;man, -fléman]. v. fleón. flýman fyrmþ, fliéman feorm, e; f. A fugitive's food or support, the offence of harbouring a fugitive, the penalty for such an offence; f&u-short;gït&i-long;vi UNCERTAIN susceptio :-- Ðis syndon ða gerihta ðe se cyning áh ofer ealle men on Wes-sexan; ðæt is . . . and flýmena fyrmþe these are the rights which the king possesses over all men in Wessex; that is . . . and [the penalty] for harbouring a fugitive, L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 14: Th. i. 382, 21. Gif mon cierliscne monnan fliéman feorme teó if a man accuse a churlish man of harbouring a fugitive, L. In. 30; Th. i. 120, 16. flýming, es; m. A fugitive, runaway, exile; prof&u-short;gus, f&u-short;g&i-short;t&i-long;vus, exul, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fleánning, flýma.
296 FLYNE -- FOLC-ÁGENDE.
flyne, flene, an; f. What is made soft, batter; flu&i-short;dum quid :-- Gewyrce to fiynan micelne citel fulne work a large kettle full into a batter, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 6. Geót ða flynan on pour the batter on, 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 10. FLÝS, fiís, fliés, flés, fle&o-short;s. es; n. A fleece, wool; vellus, l&a-long;n&u-long;go :-- Dis flýs hoc vellus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Som. 12, 12. Gilde ðæt flýs mid twám pæningum let the fleece be paid for with two pence, L. In. 69; Th. i. 146, 11, MS. H. Mid his flýse with its fleece, L. In. 69; Th. i. 146, 9, 10, MSS. B. H. He nyðerastíhþ swá swá rén on flýs descendet sicut pl&u-short;via in vellus, Ps. Lamb. 71, 6: Ps. Th. 147, 5. Of flýsum mínra sceápa wæ-acute;ron gehlyde þearfena sídan the sides of the poor were clothed with the fleeces of my sheep, Job Thw. 165, 2. Wulle flýsum with fleeces of wool, Exon. 109a; Th. 417, 12; Rä. 36, 3. Flýs l&a-long;n&u-long;go. Cot. 122. [Piers P. flus: Plat. fliis vellus: Dut. vlies, n: Ger. vlies, fliesz, n: M. H. Ger. vlies, n.] flýte, an; f. Cream; flos lactis :-- Dó flýtan to add cream, L. M. 1, 34: Lchdm. ii. 80, 23. v. flét. flýte, es; m? [fleótan to float] What floats, hence, -- A boat, punt; pont&o-long;nium :-- Flýte pont&o-long;nium, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 103; Wrt. Voc. 56. 25: 63, 35. flyþ, es; m. Flight; v&o-short;l&a-long;tus :-- Forgeaf ðám fugelum flyþ geond ðas lyft he gave to the birds flight through this air, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 10. v. flyht. flýþ flee, flee from, avoid, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 27; pres. pl. of fleón. flýtst, he flýt floatest, floats, Homl. Th. ii. 564, 13; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of fleótan. fnæd, es; pl. nom. acc. fnadu, fnado; gen. fnada; dat. fnadum; n. A hem, edge, fringe; fimbria :-- Fnæd fimbria, Wrt. Voc. 81, 66. Án wíf æt-hrán hys reáfes fnæd m&u-short;lier t&e-short;t&i-short;git fimbriam vest&i-long;menti ejus, Mt. Bos. 9, 20: Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 6, MS. B: Ps. Th. 132, 3. Híg mæ-acute;rsiaþ heora reáfa fnadu magn&i-short;f&i-short;cant flmbrias, Mt. Bos. 23, 5. Fnado vel læppan fimbriæ [MS. timbria], Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 68, 128; Wrt. Voc. 40, 33. On fnadum gyldenum in fimbriis aureis, Ps. Lamb. 44, 14. fnæs, es; pl. nom. acc. fnasu; gen. fnasa; dat. fnasum; n. A fringe; fimbria :-- Mid gyldnum fnasum in flmbriis aureis, Ps. Th. 44, 15. v. fæs, fnæd. FNÆST, es; m. A puff, blast, breath; fl&a-long;tus, anh&e-long;l&i-short;tus :-- Úre fnæst ateoraþ our breath faileth, Hexam. 4; Norm. 8, 18. Þurh ðæs fíres fnæst through the fire's blast, Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 29; Jul. 588. Hyt bringþ forþ ðone [MS. ðane] fnæst it will bring forth the breath, Lchdm. iii. 100, 13: 116, 24. Fnæstas [MS. fnæstiaþ] swíðe beóþ fortogene the breathings are very hard drawn, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 7. [O. H. Ger. fnastón anh&e-long;l&a-long;re: Dan. fnyse to puff: Swed. fnysa to snort; Icel. fnasa to sneeze: Grk. GREEK I blast, puff.] fnæstiaþ, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 7, = fnæstas? pl. of fnæst. fneósung, e; f. A sneezing; stern&u-long;t&a-long;tio, stern&u-long;t&a-long;mentum :-- Snytingc vel fneósung stern&u-long;t&a-long;tio vel stern&u-long;t&a-long;mentum, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 62. [Wyc. fnesynge, fnesing: Icel. fnasan, fnösun a sneezing.] fnésan to sneeze. [Icel. fnœsa to sneeze.] DER. ge-fnésan. fnora, an; m. A sneezing, sneeze; stern&u-long;t&a-long;tio, Wrt. Voc. 289, 4. fó I take; 1st sing. pres. indic. of fón. Ne ne fó he he may not take, L. Ælf. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, 2; 3rd sing. pres. subj. of fón. foca, an; m. A cake baked on the hearth; p&a-long;nis sub c&i-short;n&e-short;re pistus :-- Wire focan fac subc&i-short;n&e-short;r&i-short;cios p&a-long;nes, Gen. 18, 6. FÓDA, an; m. FOOD, nourishment; &a-short;l&i-short;mentum :-- On ðære óðre fléringe wæs ðæra nýtena fóda gelogod on the second flooring [of the ark] the food of the cattle was placed, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 8. Fóda fýres, holt food of fire, wood, Scint. 12. Búton ðam gódspellícan fódan without the evangelical food, Homl. Th. ii. 396, 31. [Orm. fode: Plat. föde, vöde: Goth. fódeins. f: Dan. føde, m. f: Swed. föda, f: Icel. fæði, n.] fódder, fóddor, fóddur, fóder, fódor; gen. fódres; dat. fódre; n. I. FODDER, dry food for cattle, hay, corn, provender, food generally; j&u-long;menti p&a-long;b&u-short;lum, fœnum, &e-short;d&u-long;lium, p&a-long;b&u-short;lum, esca, victus :-- Ða ungesceádwísan neát ne wilniaþ nánes óðres feós to eácan ðam fódre the irrational cattle desire no other wealth in addition to the fodder, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 23. Wolde syllan his assan fóddur ut d&a-short;ret j&u-long;mento p&a-long;b&u-short;lum, Gen. 42, 27. Fódder neátum fœnum jumentis, Ps. Th. 103, 13. We fódder horsum úrum habbaþ p&a-long;b&u-short;la &e-short;quis nostris h&a-short;b&e-long;mus, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 29. Fóddur, Ps. Th. 77, 20; [mettas, Ps. Spl. 77, 21] ut p&e-short;t&e-short;rent escas an&i-short;m&a-long;bus suis. Fóddor, Exon. 96a; Th. 357, 28; Pa. 35. Fódor, Runic pm. 25; Kmbl. 344, 17; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 49. Brúceþ fódres has an enjoyment of food, Runic pm. 28; Kmbl. 345, 6; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 55. Gif ðam ðe ðæs beþurfe fýr and fóddor let him give fire and food to him who needs it, L. Pen. 15; Th. ii. 282, 26. II. a case from which anything is fed, a case, cover, sheath; th&a-long;ca = GREEK :-- Fódder th&e-long;ca, Ælfc. Gl 53; Som. 66, 68; Wrt. Voc. 35, 54. v. boge&dash-uncertain;fódder. [Laym. fodder, uodder fodder, meat: Plat. foder, voder, voer: Dut. voeder, voér, n. fodder, provender: Ger. futter, n: M. H. Ger. vuoter, n: O. H. Ger. fuotar, n: Goth. fódr, n. a sheath: Dan. Swed. foder, foer, n: Icel. fóðr, n. p&a-long;b&u-short;lum. ] v. fóðer. fódder-brytta, an; m. A fodder-distributor, fodderer, herdsman; p&a-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tor :-- Horshyrde vel fódderbrytta p&a-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tor, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 122; Wrt. Voc. 19, 6. fóddor-þegu, fóddur-þegu, fódor-þegu, e; f. [þegu a taking, receiving] A taking or receiving food, food; c&i-short;bi acceptio, c&i-short;bus :-- Ðæt hie tobrugdon, blódigum ceaflum, fira flæ-acute;schoman him to fóddorþege that they tore asunder, with bloody jaws, the bodies of men for their food, Andr. Kmbl. 320; An. 160. Léton him ða betweonum tán wísian hwylcne hira æ-acute;rest óðrum sceolde to fóddurþege feores ongildan they let the lot decide between them which of them first should give up to the rest his life for food, 2203; An. 1103. Ðæ-acute;r hí métaþ fódorþege gefeán [MS. gefeon] where they find the joy of taking food, Exon. 59b; Th. 215, 4; Ph. 248. fóddur-wéla, an; m. Abundance of food; c&i-short;bi c&o-long;pia :-- Fere fóddurwélan folcscipe dreógeþ [a ship] performs the bringing [i. e. a ship brings, Grn.] abundance of food to people, Exon. 108b; Th. 415, 12; Rä. 33, 10. fódnóþ, es; m? Food, nourishment; &a-short;l&i-short;mentum, Som. Ben. Lye. fódrere, es; m. A fodderer, forager; p&a-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tor :-- Þunor ofslóh xxiv heora fódrera thunder killed twenty-four of their foragers, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 78, 1. fóg, es; n. A joining, joint; conjunctio, commiss&u-long;ra, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. ge-fóg, stán-ge-. fóge fitly, aptly, comprehensibly. DER. un-ge-fóge. fógere, es; m. A suiter, wooer; pr&o-short;cus :-- Fógere [MS. foghere] pr&o-short;co, Mone B. 4287. v. wógere. fóh take :-- Fóh to me take from me; acc&i-short;pe a me, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 2; Sat. 686; impert. of fón. fóh comprehensible, measurable, moderate. DER. un-ge-fóh. fóhlíc comprehensible, measurable, moderate. DER. un-ge-fóhlíc. fóhlíce comprehensibly, measurably, moderately. DER. un-ge-fóhlíce. fohten fought, contended; pp. of feohtan. FOLA, an; m. A FOAL, colt; pullus, poledrus :-- Cicen oððe brid oððe fola pullus, Wrt. Voc. 77, 37. Fola poledrus, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 50; Wrt. Voc. 23, 11. HÍ gemétton ðone folan úte inv&e-long;n&e-long;runt pullum f&o-short;ris, Mk. Bos. 11, 4, 5: Mt. Bos. 21, 2, 5. [Piers P. fole: Plat. falen, vale: Frs. fole: O. Frs. folla, m: Dut. volen, veulen, n: Ger. fohle, m; füllen, n: M. H. Ger. vole, vol, m; vüli, vuln, n: O. H. Ger. folo, m. pullus, poledrus; fuli, n. pullus, pultrinus: Goth. fula, m: Dan. fole, m. f; føl, n: Swed. föl, n: Icel. foli, m; Lat. pullus, m. a young animal: Grk. GREEK , m. f. a foal. ] FOLC, es; n. [Folc being a neuter noun, and a monosyllable, has the nom. and acc. pl. the same as the nom. and acc. sing: it is a collective noun in English, and has not the plural form folks but by a modern corruption] The FOLK, people, common people, multitude, a people, tribe, family; p&o-short;p&u-short;lus, gens, n&a-long;tio, vulgus, plebs, c&i-long;ves, h&o-short;m&i-short;nes, exerc&i-short;tus, mult&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- Twá folc beóþ todæ-acute;led, and ðæt folc oferswíþ ðæt óðer folc two nations shall be divided, and the one folk shall overcome the other folk, Gen. 25, 23. Ðæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbídigende &e-short;rat plebs expectans Zach&a-short;riam, Lk. Bos. 1, 21. Micel folc mid hym cum eo turbo multa, Mt. Bos. 26, 47. Hie awerede ðæt folc the people defended it, Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 10, 33. Gif folces man syngaþ if a man of the people sin, Lev. 4, 27. Ðæs folces hlísa the people's praise, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 16. He slóh folces Denigea fýftyne men he slew of the Danes' folk fifteen men, Beo. Th. 3168; B. 1582. Folces hyrde the people's shepherd, Beo. Th. 1224; B. 610: 3668; B. 1832: 5282; B. 2644. Eallum folce to friþe to the peace of all the people, L. Edg. S. 15; Th. i. 278, 7. Eádmund cyning cýþ eallum folce Edmund king makes known to all people, L. Edm. S; Th. i. 246, 17. Se ðe sý folce ungetrýwe he who may be untrue to the people, L. C. S. 25; Th. i. 390, 17. Man swencte ðæt earme folc one harassed the poor people, Chr. 999; Erl. 135, 32. Se eorl earfoþlíce gestylde ðæt folc the earl hardly stilled the people, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 4, 3. Þurh úre folc throughout our folk, L. In. prm; Th. i. 102, 9. Beó se þeóf útlah wið eall folc let the thief be an outlaw to all people, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 24. He gesóhte Súþ-Dena folc he sought the people of the South-Danes, Beo. Th. 931; B. 463: 1049; B. 522: 1390; B. 693: 2362; B. 1179. Folce gestépte sunu Óhtheres with people he supported Ohthere's son, Beo. Th. 4776; B. 2393. Ða folc fæ-acute;hþe towehton the people excited enmity, 5888; B. 2948: 2849; B. 1422. Freáwine folca friend of peoples, 864; B. 430: 4038; B. 2017: 4849; B. 2429. Folcum gefræ-acute;ge famed among nations, 109; B. 55: 530; B. 262: 3715; B. 1855. Mec wolcna strengu ofer folc byreþ the clouds' strength bears me over people, Exon. 103a; Th. 390, 5; Rä. 8, 6. Folgad folcum followed by peoples, Cd. 226; Th. 300, 4; Sat. 559. [Laym. folc, uolc: Orm. follc: O. Sax. folk, folc, n: Frs. folck: O. Frs. folk, n: Dut. Ger. volk, n: M. H. Ger. volc, m: O. H. Ger. folc, folch, folk, n; Dan. Swed. folk, n: Icel. fólk, n.] DER. dryht-folc, here-, mægen-, sige-, súþ-, wíd-. folc-ágende; part. Folk-owning; p&a-short;p&u-short;lum poss&i-short;dens :-- Bealg hine swíðe folcágende the folk-owning [man] was much irritated, Exon. 68a; Th. 253, 26; Jul. 186: Beo. Th. 6218; B. 3113. Nis se foldan sceat mongum gefére folcágendra the tract of earth is not easy of access to many folk-owning [men], Exon. 56a; Th. 198, 4; Ph. 5.
FOLC-BEALO -- FOLC-LAND. 297
folc-bealo; gen. -bealowes; n. Folk-torment, torment by many, a great torment; ingens m&a-short;lum vel cr&u-short;ci&a-long;tus :-- Petrus and Paulus þrówedon on Róme folcbealo þreálíc Peter and Paul suffered grievous torment by the people at Rome, Menol. Fox 248; Men. 125. folc-bearn, es; n. A folk-child, a child of man; p&o-short;p&u-short;li f&i-long;lius, h&o-short;m&i-short;nis f&i-long;lius :-- Swilc biþ mæ-acute;gburh menigo ðínre, folcbearnum frome such shall be the family of thy people, excellent in children, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 16; Gen. 2194. Þurh ðé eorþ-búende ealle onfóþ, folcbearn, freoðo and freóndscipe through thee all dwellers upon earth, the children of men, shall receive peace and friendship, 84; Th. 105, 28; Gen. 1760. folc-beorn a popular man. v. folc-biorn. folc-biorn, es; m. A popular man; p&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;ris vir :-- Folc-biorn, Beo. Th. 4444; B. 2221. folc-cú; f. The folk's cow, a cow of the herd; p&o-short;p&u-short;li vacca :-- Under folc-cúm [MS. folcum] inter vaccas pop&u-short;l&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 67, 27; among the kien of puplis, Wyc. 67, 31. v. cú. folc-cúp; adj. Known to the people, folk-known, well-known, public, celebrated; p&o-short;p&u-short;lis n&o-long;tus, publ&i-short;cus, c&e-short;leber :-- Wæs his freádrihtnes folc-cúþ nama Agamemnon his lord's celebrated name was Agamemnon, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 18; Met. 26, 9. Folc-cúþne ræ-acute;d a discourse known to nations, Bt. Met. Fox introduc. 18; Met. Einl. 9. Be folc-cúþum stræ-acute;tum by the public roads, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 4. folc-cwén, e; f. Folk's queen, queen of the people; p&o-short;p&u-short;li r&e-long;g&i-short;na :-- Eóde freólícu folc-cwén to hire freán sittan the noble queen of the people went to sit by her lord, Beo. Th. 1286; B. 641. folc-cyning, es; m. Folk's king, king of nations, king of the people; p&o-short;p&u-short;li rex :-- Nealles folc-cyning fyrdgesteallum gylpan þorfte the people's king needed not to boast of his comrades in arms, Beo. Th. 5738; B. 2873; 5460; B. 2733. Folc-cyninge for the king of nations, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 25; Gen. 2753. Fífe folc-cyningas five kings of nations, 93; Th. 119, 4; Gen. 1974: 95; Th. 125, 5; Gen. 2074. cf. O. Sax. folk-kuning. folc-dryht, -driht, e; f. [dryht, driht a multitude] A multitude of people, an assemblage; p&o-short;p&u-short;li mult&i-short;t&u-long;do, c&o-short;m&i-short;t&a-long;tus :-- Folcdryht wera bifóran before the assemblage of men, Exon. 23b; Th. 66, 5; Cri. 1067. Folcdriht, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 24; Gen. 1262. foloe-flren, e; f. A folk-crime, public crime; p&o-short;p&u-short;li sc&e-short;lus :-- Wæ-acute;rlogona sint folcefirena hefige the public crimes of the faithless are heavy, Cd. 109; Th. 145, 23; Gen. 2410. folce-getrum, es; n. A host of people; exerc&i-short;tus :-- Mid heora folce-getrume with their band of people, Cd. 95; Th. 123, 18; Gen. 2046, note. v. folc-getrum. folc-egsa, an; m. Folk-terror; publ&i-short;cus terror, form&i-long;do :-- Ðú towurpe fæsten his for folcegsan p&o-short;suisti mun&i-long;ti&o-long;nes ejus in form&i-long;d&i-short;nem, Ps. Th. 88, 33. folc-firen a folk-crime, v. folce-firen. fole-freá, an; m. Folk's lord, lord of a nation; p&o-short;p&u-short;li d&o-short;m&i-short;nus :-- Hie ðæt cúþ dydon heora folcfreán they made that known to their nation's lord, Cd. 89; Th. 111, 7; Gen. 1852. folc-frig, folc-frý; adj. Folk-free; l&i-long;ber &a-short;pud pl&e-long;bern :-- Beó he syððan folcfrig be he afterwards folk-free, L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 17. Se sié folcfrý let him be folk-free, L. Wih. 8; Th. i. 38, 15. cf. Grm. RA. 349. folc-gefeoht, es; n. Folk-battle, a great battle, pitched battle; publ&i-short;ca pugna, pl&e-long;num prælium :-- Ða Sciððie noldon hine gesécan to folcgefeohte the Scythians would not attack him in a pitched battle, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 5. Wurdon ix folcgefeoht gefohten nine great battles were fought, Chr. 871; Erl. 77, 7: 887; Erl. 87, 9. On þrím folcgefeohtum in three pitched battles, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 66, 11. cf. Icel. fôlk-orrusta. folc-gemót, -mót, folces gemót, es; n. A folk-meeting; p&o-short;p&u-short;li consessus. The folc-gemót was a general assembly of the people of a town, city or shire, and was held annually on the first of May, but it could be convened on extraordinary occasions by ringing the moot-bell, -- 'Cum &a-short;l&i-short;quid v&e-long;ro in&o-short;p&i-long;n&a-long;tum, vel d&u-short;bium, vel m&a-short;lum contra, regnum, vel contra c&o-short;r&o-long;nam d&o-short;m&i-short;ni r&e-long;gis, forte in ballivis suis s&u-short;b&i-short;to emers&e-short;rit, d&e-long;bent, st&a-short;tim puls&a-long;tis camp&a-long;nis quod Angl&i-short;ce v&o-short;cant mótbel conv&o-short;c&a-long;re omnes et &u-long;n&i-short;versos, quod Angl&i-short;ce d&i-long;cunt folcmóte, i. e. v&o-short;c&a-long;tio et congr&e-short;g&a-long;tio p&o-short;p&u-short;l&o-long;rum, et gentium omnium, quia &i-short;bi omnes conv&e-short;n&i-long;re d&e-long;bent. . . St&a-short;t&u-long;tum est quod d&e-long;bent p&o-short;p&u-short;li omnes, et gentes &u-long;n&i-short;versæ sing&u-short;lis annis, s&e-short;mel in anno sc&i-long;l&i-short;cet conv&e-short;n&i-long;re, sc&i-long;l&i-short;cet in c&a-short;p&i-short;te kal. Maii,' Th. Anglo-Saxon Laws, vol. i. 613, note a. The folc-gemót was forbidden to be held on Sundays :-- On folcgemóte at the folk-moot, L. Alf. pol. 34; Th. i. 82, 12, 13: L. Ath. i. 2; Th. i. 200, 8: iv. 1; Th. i. 220, 23. On folcgemóte [-móte, L.], L. Ath. i. 12; Th. i. 206, 11. On folces gemóte, L. Alf. pol. 22; Th. i. 76, 5. Gif he folcgemót [folces gemót, MS. H.] mid wæ-acute;pnes bryde aræ-acute;re if he disturb the folk-moot by drawing his weapon, L. Alf. pol. 38; Th. i. 86, 16. Sunnan dæges we forbeódaþ æ-acute;lc folcgemót, búton hit for mycelre neódþearfe sí we forbid every Sunday folk-moot, unless it be for great necessity, L. C. E. 15; Th. i. 368, 16: L. N. P. L. 55; Th. ii. 298, 22. Sunnan dæges freóls healde man georne, and folcgemóta on ðam hálgan dæge geswíce man georne let Sunday's festival be diligently kept, and folk-moots be carefully abstained from on that holy day, L. Eth. v. 13; Th. i. 308, 11: vi. 22; Th. i. 320, 12: L. Edg. C. 19; Th. ii. 248, 14. v. folc-mót, folc-land. v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. folk-moot. folc-geréfa, an; m. A folk-reeve, a people's governor; p&o-short;p&u-short;li præp&o-short;s&i-short;tus :-- Folcgeréfa action&a-long;tor, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 25; Wrt. Voc. 17, 30. v. Du Cange, sub voce Actionator. fole-geriht, es; n. Folk-right; publ&i-short;cum jus :-- Feola syndon folc-gerihtu there are many folk-rights, L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 25. v. folc-riht. folc-gesetness, e; f. A decree or ordinance of the people; pl&e-long;bisc&i-long;tum, Som. Ben. Lye. folc-gesíþas; gen. -gesíþa; m. The nobles of a country; p&a-short;res, n&o-long;b&i-short;les, gentis c&o-short;m&i-short;tes, p&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;res :-- Syndon deáde folcgesíþas the nobles of the country are dead, Cd. 98; Th. 128, 29; Gen. 2134: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 140; Met. l, 70. Wið ðám néhstum folcgesíþum with the nearest rulers of the people, Cd. 193; Th. 241, 29; Dan. 412. folc-gestælla, an; m. An adherent, follower; gentis c&o-short;mes :-- Cræft folcgestælna a force of adherents, Cd. 15; Th. 18, 10; Gen. 271. v. folc-gestealla. folc-gestealla, -gestælla, an; m. A noble companion; gentis c&o-short;mes, p&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;ris :-- Mid swilcum mæg man fón folcgesteallan with such, one may obtain adherents, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 6; Gen. 287. folc-gestreón, es; n. A public treasure; p&o-short;p&u-short;li d&i-long;v&i-short;tiæ :-- Ða leóde leng ne woldon Elamitarna aldor swíðan folcgestreónum those nations would no longer strengthen the Elamites' prince with the public treasures, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 17; Gen. 1981. folc-getæl, es; n. A number of people; p&o-short;p&u-short;li n&u-short;m&e-short;rus :-- On folc-getæl fíftig cista in the number of people [were] fifty bands, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 9; Exod. 229. folc-geþrang, es; n. Folk-throng, a crowd; p&o-short;p&u-short;li c&a-short;terva :-- Ðurh ðæt folcgeþrang through the crowd, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 30. folc-getrum, folce-getrum, es; n. Folk-host; exerc&i-short;tus :-- Folcgetrume gefaren hæfdon they had come with a host, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 29; Gen. 1987. DER. getrum. folc-gewinn, es; n. Folk's war, battle; bellum :-- Wæs monig Gota gelysted folcgewinnes many a Goth was desirous of battle, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 19; Met. 1, 10. folcisc; adj. Folkish, common, vulgar, popular; rust&i-short;cus, pl&e-long;b&e-long;ius :-- Gif man folciscne mæsse-preóst mid tíhtlan belecge if a man charge a secular mass-priest with an accusation, L. Eth. ix. 21; Th. i. 344, 19: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 16. Folcisce men common men, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 23: 35, 6; Fox 168, 24. Ðæt hí folciscra gemóta geswícan that they abstain from popular meetings, L. Eth. vi. 44; Th. i. 326, 21. folc-læ-acute;sung, e; f. Public lying, slander; publ&i-short;cum mend&a-long;cium :-- Gif mon folclæ-acute;sunge gewyrce si quis publ&i-short;cum mend&a-long;cium confingat, L. Alf. pol. 28; Wilk. 41, 19. v. folc-leásung. folo-lagu, e; f. Folk or public law; publ&i-short;ca lex :-- Gif hwá folclage wirde if any one corrupt the law of the people, L. N. P. L. 46; Th. ii. 296, 22. Folclaga wyrsedon the laws of the people were corrupted, Lupi Serm. i. 5; Hick. Thes. ii. 100, 19. folc-land, -lond, es; n. [folc folk, land land]. I. the land of the folk or people. It was the property of the community. It might be occupied in common, or possessed in severalty; and, in the latter case, it was probably parcelled out to individuals in the folc-gemót, q. v. or court of the district, and the grant sanctioned by the freemen who were there present. While it continued to be folc-land, it could not be alienated in perpetuity; and, therefore, on the expiration of the term for which it had been granted, it reverted to the community, and was again distributed by the same authority. Spelman describes folc-land as 'terra p&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;ris, quæ j&u-long;re comm&u-long;ni poss&i-short;d&e-long;tur -- s&i-short;ne scripto,' Gloss. Folcland. In another place he distinguishes it accurately from bóc-land: 'Prædia Sax&o-short;nes dupl&i-short;ci t&i-short;t&u-short;lo poss&i-short;d&e-long;bant; vel scripti auct&o-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;te, quod bóc-land v&o-short;c&a-long;bant, vel p&o-short;p&u-short;li test&i-short;m&o-long;nio, quod folc-land dix&e-long;re,' Id. Bocland :-- Eác we cwæ-acute;don hwæs se wyrðe wæ-acute;re ðe óðrum ryhtes wyrnde, áðor oððe on bóc-lande oððe on folc-lande, and ðæt he him geándagode of ðam folc-lande, hwonne he him riht worhte befóran ðam geréfan. Gif he ðonne nán riht næfde ne on bóc-lande ne on folc-lande, ðæt se wæ-acute;re ðe rihtes wyrnde scyldig xxx scillinga wið ðone cyning; and æt óðrum cyrre, eác swá: æt þriddan cyrre, cyninges oferhýrnesse, ðæt is cxx scillinga, búton he æ-acute;r geswíce also we have ordained of what he were worthy who denied justice to another, either in book-land or in folk-land, and that he should give him a term respecting the folk-land, when he should do him justice before the reeve. But if he had no right either to the book-land or to the folk-land, that he who denied the right should be liable in 30 shillings to the king; and for the second offence, the like: for the third offence, the king's penalty, that is, 120 shillings, unless he previously desist, L. Ed. 2; Th. i. 160, 10-17. All lands, whether bóc-land or folc-land, were subject to the Tr&i-short;n&o-long;da Necess&i-short;tas. Under this denomination are comprised three distinct imposts, to which all landed possessions, not excepting those of the church, were subject, viz :-- [a] Brycg-bó;t for keeping the bridges, and highways in repair. [b] Burh-bót for keeping the burghs, or fortresses, in
298 FOLC-LÁR -- FOLC-SCEARU.
an efficient state of defence, [c] Fyrd a contribution for maintaining the military and naval force of the kingdom :-- Gif hwá Burh-bóte, oððe Brycg-bóte, oððe Fyrd-fare forsitte; gebáte mid hund-twelftigum scillinga ðam cyningce on Engla lage, and on Dena lage, swá hit æ-acute;r stód if any one neglect Burh-bót, or Brycg-bót, or Fyrd-fare; let him make amends with one hundred and twenty shillings to the king by English law, and by Danish law, as it formerly stood, L. C. S. 66; Th. i. 410, 8-10. Þegenes lagu is, ðæt he sý his bóc-rihtes wyrðe, and ðæt he þreó þinc of his lande dó, fyrd-færeld, and burh-bóte, and brycg-geweorc [MS. bryc-] thane's law is, that he be worthy to make his will, and that he perform three things for his land, military service, repairs of fortresses, and of bridges, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 1-3. II. Folk-land was subject to many burthens and exactions from which book-land was exempt. The possessors of folk-land were bound to assist in the reparation of royal vills, and in other public works. They were liable to have travellers and others quartered on them for subsistence. They were required to give hospitality to kings and great men in their progress through the country, to furnish them with carriages and relays of horses, and to extend the same assistance to their messengers, followers, and servants, and even to the persons who had charge of their hawks, horses, and hounds. Such at least are the burthens from which lands are liberated when converted by charter into book-land. 2. Folk-land might be held by freemen of all ranks and conditions. It is a mistake to imagine with Lambarde, Spelman, and a host of antiquaries, that it was possessed by the common people only. Still less is Blackstone to be credited, when, trusting to Somner, he tells us it was land held in villenage by people in a state of downright servitude, belonging, both they and their children and effects, to the lord of the soil, like the rest of the cattle or stock upon the land. [Blackstone, ii. 92.] -- A deed published by Lye, exposes the error of these representations. [Anglo-Saxon Dict., App. ii. 2.] Alfred, a nobleman of the highest rank, possessed of great estates in book-land, beseeches King Alfred, in his will, to continue his folk-land to his son, Æthelwald; and if that favour cannot be obtained, he bequeaths, in lieu of it, to his son, who appears to have been illegitimate, ten hides of book-land at one place, or seven at another. From this document it follows, first, that folk-land was held by persons of rank; secondly, that an estate of folk-land was of such value, that seven, or even ten hides of book-land were not considered as more than equivalent to it; and, lastly, that it was a life-estate, not devisable by will, but in the opinion of the testator, at the disposal of the king, when by his own death it was vacated. 3. It appears also from this document, that the same person might hold estates both in book-land and in folk-land; that is, he might possess an estate of inheritance of which he had the complete disposal, unless in so far as it was limited by settlement; and with it he might possess an estate for life, revertible to the public after his decease. In the latter times of the Anglo-Saxon government it is probable there were few persons of condition who had not estates of both descriptions. Every one was desirous to have grants of folk-land, and to convert as much of it as possible into book-land. Money was given and favour exhausted for that purpose. 4. In many Saxon wills we find petitions similar to that of Alfred; but in none of them is the character of the land, which could not be disposed of without consent of the king, described with the same precision. In some wills, the testator bequeaths his land as he pleases, without asking leave of any one [Somner's Gavelkind, 88, 211; Hickes, Pref. xxxii; Diss. Epist. 29, 54, 55, 59; Madox, Formul. 395]; in others he earnestly beseeches the king that his will may stand, and then declares his intentions with respect to the distribution of his property [Lambarde, Kent, 540; Hickes, Diss. Epist. 54; Gale, i. 457; Lye's Append. ii. 1, 5; Heming. 40] ;-- and in one instance he makes an absolute bequest of the greater part of his lands, but solicits the king's consent to the disposal of a small part of his estate [Hickes, Diss. Epist. 62.] There can be no doubt that book-land was devisable by will, unless where its descent had been determined by settlement; and a presumption, therefore, arises, that where the consent of the king was necessary, the land devised was not book-land, but folk-land. If this inference be admitted, the case of Alfred will not be a solitary instance, but common to many of the principal Saxon nobility. 5. That folk-lands were assignable to the thegns, or military servants of the state, as the stipend or reward for their services, is clearly indicated in the celebrated letter of Bede to Archbishop Ecgbert [Smith's Bede, 305-312]. In that letter, which throws so much light on the internal state of Northumberland, the venerable author complains of the improvident grants to monasteries, which had impoverished the government, and lefe no lands for the soldiers and retainers of the secular authorities, on whom the defence of the country must necessarily depend. He laments the mistaken prodigality, and expresses his fears that there will be soon a deficiency of military men to repel invasion, no place being left where they can obtain possessions to maintain them suitably to their condition. It is evident from these complaints, that the lands so lavishly bestowed on the church had been formerly the property of the public, and at the disposal of the government. If they had been book-lands, it could have made no difference to the state whether they belonged to the church or to individuals, since in both cases they were beyond its control, and in both cases were subject to the usual obligations of military service. But if they formed part of the folk-land, or property of the public, it is easy to conceive how their conversion into book-land must have weakened the state, by lessening the fund out of which its military servants were to be provided. 6. A charter of the eighth century conveys to the see of Rochester certain lands on the Medway, as they had been formerly possessed by the chiefs and companions of the Kentish kings. [Text. Roffens. 72, edit. Hearne; Kemble, Cod. Dipl. No. cxi.] In this instance folk-land, which had been appropriated to the military service of the state, appears to have been converted into book-land, and given to the church, L. Th. ii. Glossary, Folc-land: Sandys' Gavel. 97. v. Stubbs' Const. Hist, folk-land, v. fyrd, scip-fyrd, bóc-land. folc-lár, e; f. Popular instruction, a sermon; p&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;ris instit&u-long;tio vel instructio, h&o-short;m&i-long;lia, sermo, Cot. 143, Som. Ben. Lye. v. lár. folc-leásung, e; f. Folk-leasing, public lying, slander; publ&i-short;cum mendäcium, c&a-short;lumnia :-- Be folcleásunge gewyrhtum. Gif mon folcleásunge gewyrce, mid nánum leóhtran þinge gebéte ðonne him mon aceorfe ða tungan of of those committing slander. If a man commit slander, let him make amends with no lighter thing than that his tongue be cut out, L. Alf. pol. 32; Th. i. 80, 19-82, 1. folc-líc; adj. Folklike, common; p&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;ris, comm&u-long;nis :-- Folclíc lár h&o-short;m&i-long;lia [MS. &o-short;m&i-long;lia = GREEK ], Ælfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 75; Wrt. Voc. 28, 53. He sæ-acute;de ðæt he folclíc man wæ-acute;re rust&i-short;cum se fuisse respondit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 6: Nar. 18, 4. folc-lond folk-land; p&o-short;p&u-short;li terra, Exon. 115b; Th. 444, 14; Kl. 47. v. folc-land. folc-mægen, es n. People's force; p&o-short;p&u-short;li r&o-long;bur :-- Ðá ðæ-acute;r folc-mægen fór then there marched a people's force, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 31; Exod. 347. folc-mæ-acute;gþ, e; f. A nation-tribe, tribe; n&a-long;tio, tr&i-short;bus :-- Folc-mægþa of nation-tribes, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 18; Gen. 1277. folc-mæ-acute;lum in bands, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 5, = floc-mæ-acute;lum. v. flocc-mæ-acute;lum. folo-mæ-acute;re; nom. pl. n. folc-mæ-acute;ro; adj. Folk-known or popular; c&e-short;l&e-short;ber, p&o-short;p&u-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Ofer folc-mæ-acute;ro land over celebrated lands, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 5; Gen. 1801. folc-mót, es; n. A popular assembly; p&o-short;p&u-short;li consessus :-- On folcmóte at the folk-moot, L. Ath. i. 12; Th. i. 206, 11, note 25. v. folc-gemót. folc-néd, e; f. A people's need; p&o-short;p&u-short;li necess&i-short;tas :-- Him wísode wolcen unlytel daga æ-acute;ghwylce, swá hit Drihten hét; and him ealle niht, óðer beácen, fýres leórna, folcnéde heóld a large cloud directed them every day, as the Lord commanded it; and to them all night, another sign, a pillar of fire, supplied the people's need, Ps. Th. 77, 16. folc-ræ-acute;d, -réd, es;m. A public benefit, that which serves for the good of the people; pubi&i-short;cum b&e-short;n&e-short;f&i-short;cium :-- Dryhten gumena folcræ-acute;d fremede the Lord of men did public benefits, Andr. Kmbl. 1243; An. 622. He folcréd fremede he accomplished public benefit, Beo. Th. 6004, note; B. 3006. folc-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. A nation's law; pl&e-long;bisc&i-long;tum :-- Sum mæg folcræ-acute;denne gehycgan one may deliberate a nation's law, Exon. 79a; Th. 295, 32 ; Crä. 42. folc-riht, -ryht, es; n. Folkright, common law, public right, the understood compact by which every freeman enjoys his rights as a freeman; publícum jus, comm&u-long;ne = GREEK :-- Aræ-acute;re up Godes riht; and heonanforþ læ-acute;te manna gehwylcne, ge earmne ge eádigne, folcrihtes wyrðe, and him man rihte dómas déme let God's right be exalted; and henceforth let every man, both poor and rich, be worthy of folk-right, and let a man have right dooms judged to him, L. C. S. 1; Th. i. 376, 10: L. Ed. 11; Th. i. 164, 20: L. Edg. ii. 1; Th. i. 266, 4: L. Eth. vi. 8; Th. i. 316, 28. Hit he becwæþ mid fullan folcrihte he bequeathed it with full folk-right, L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 1: 2; Th. i. 178, 13. To folcryhte to folk-right, L. Ath. i. 2; Th. i. 200, 7: i. 8; Th. i. 204, 7: i. 23; Th. i. 212, 1. He him forgeaf wícstede wéligne, folcrihta gehwylc, swá his fæder áhte he had given him the wealthy dwelling place, every public right, as his father had possessed, Beo. Th. 5209; B. 2608. Gesealde wæ-acute;pna geweald ofercom mid ðý feónda folcriht he gave him power of weapons with which he overcame the folkright [liberty] of enemies, Cd. 143; Th. 179, 1; Exod. 22. folc-riht, -ryht; adj. According to folk-right, lawful; secundum publ&i-short;cum jus, l&e-long;g&a-long;lis :-- Síe he wyrðe folcryhtre [-rihtre MS. G.] bóte let him be worthy of lawful compensation, L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 46, 25. folc-sæl, es; pl. nom. acc. -salo; n. A folk-building; p&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;ris ædes :-- Ie folcsalo bærne I burn public structures, Exon. 101a; Th. 381, 3; Rä. 2, 5. folc-scearu, -sceru, -scaru, e; f. A division of the people, nation, multitude; n&a-long;tio, provincia :-- Ðæt hie hine onsundne gebrohten of ðære folcsceare that they should bring him uninjured from that tribe of people, Cd. 90; Th. 112, 17; Gen. 1872: 114; Th. 149, 20; Gen. 2477. Ðu UNCERTAIN úsic woldest on ðisse folcsceare besyrwan thou wouldest deceive us among
FOLC-SCEAÐA -- FOLGAÞ. 299
this nation, 127; Th. 162, 12; Gen. 2680: 136; Th. 171, 16; Gen. 2829: Andr. Kmbl. 1368; An. 684: Elen. Kmbl. 1933; El. 968. Geond ða folcsceare among the nation-host, Cd. 85; Th. 106, 34; Gen. 1781. On ðisse folcscere in this country, Elen. Kmbl. 804; El. 402. Búton folcscare except the host of people, Beo. Th. 146; B. 73. folc-sceaða, an; m. People's tyrant, villain; p&o-short;p&u-short;ti tyrannus :-- Ðæs weorudes ða wyrrestan fá folcsceaðan feówertyne gewiton in forwyrd sceacan of the host the worst, hateful villains, fourteen departed into destruction, Andr. Kmbl. 3184; An. 1595. folc-scipe. es; m. People; n&a-long;tio, p&o-short;p&u-short;lus :-- Fere fóddurwélan folc-scipe dreógeþ [a ship] brings [lit. performs the bearing of] abundance of food to people, Exon. 108b; Th. 415, 13; Rä. 33, 10. [O. Sax. folk-skepi. UNCERTAIN ] folc-slite, es; m. Afolk-sti, ILLEGIBLE sedition; s&e-long;d&i-short;tio :-- Folcslite vel æ-acute;swícung, sacu, ceást s&e-long;d&i-short;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 38; Wrt. Voc. 21, 30. folc-stede, -slyde, es; m. Folk or dwelling-place; p&o-short;p&u-short;li l&o-short;cus, hab&i-short;t&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Folcstede gumena the dwelling-place of men, Andr. Kmbl. 40; An. 20. On folcstede in the folk-place, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 7; Æ-acute;ðelst. 41: Exon. 102b; Th. 388, 21; Rä. 6, 11. On ðam folcstede in the folk-place, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 10; Jud. 320: Andr. Kmbl. 357; An. 179. Ic gehét ðé folcstede I promised thee a dwelling-place, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 31; Gen. 2201. Folcstede frætwian to decorate the dwelling-place, Beo. Th. 152; B. 76. Se ðe gegán dorste folcstede fára he who durst go into the folk-place of the hostile, Beo. Th. 2930; B. 1463. Ðæ-acute;r folcstede fægre wæ-acute;ron where the dwelling-places were fair, Cd. 91; Th. 116, 8; Gen. 1933. Fram ðam folcstyde from the folk-place, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 25; Gen. 2000. folc-stów, e; f. A public place, country place; publ&i-short;cus vel rust&i-short;cus l&o-short;cus :-- He ferde ge þurh mynsterstówe ge þurh folcstówe discurr&e-short;re per urb&a-long;na et rust&i-short;ca lóca s&o-short;l&e-long;bat, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 27. folc-sweót, es; m. [sweót, m. a band] A multitude of people, multitude; p&o-short;p&u-short;li mult&i-short;t&u-long;do, caterva :-- Folcsweóta mæ-acute;st greatest of multitudes, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 2; Exod. 577. folo-talu, e; f. Folk-reckoning, genealogy; p&o-short;p&u-short;li en&u-short;m&e-short;r&a-long;tio, geneal&o-short;gia :-- On folctale in the genealogy, Cd. 161; Th. 201, 29; Exod. 379. folc-toga, an; m. A popular leader, commander or leader of the people; p&o-short;p&u-short;li dux, princeps :-- Frome folctogan pious leaders, Andr. Kmbl. 15; An. 8. Ferdon folctogan the nation's chieftains came, Beo. Tb. 1682; B. 839. Fyllan folctogan to fell the people's chieftains, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 17; Jud. 194. [O. Sax. folk-togo.] folc-truma, an; m. [truma a band, troop] A host of people, people; p&o-short;p&u-short;li cohors, p&o-short;p&u-short;lus :-- Cweðe eall folctruma, sý ðæt, sý ðæt oððe beó hit swá d&i-long;cet omnis p&o-short;p&u-short;lus, fiat, fiat, Ps. Lamb. 105, 48. Folctruman andettaþ ðé p&o-short;p&u-short;li conf&i-short;t&e-long;buntur t&i-short;bi, 44, 18. Drihten démþ folctruman D&o-short;m&i-short;nus j&u-long;dicat p&o-short;p&u-short;los, 7, 9: 9, 9: 46, 4. folcú [folc people, cú a cow] A cow of the herd :-- Under folcúm inter vaccas p&o-short;p&u-short;l&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 67, 27. Folcúm, for folc-cúm, from folcú, like wildeór, wyrtruma, for wild-deór, wyrt-truma, etc. v. folc-cú. folc-wélig, -wéleg; adj. Rich in people, populous; p&o-short;p&u-short;lo d&i-long;ves, abundans :-- Folcwélega populous, Cot. 153. folc-weras; gen. -wera; pl. m. Men of the people, people; p&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;res, p&o-short;p&u-short;lus :-- Hátaþ Físon folcweras people call it Pison, Cd. 12; Th. 14, 21; Gen. 222: 89; Th. 110, 30; Gen. 1846. O. Sax. folk-werós.] folc-wíga, an; m. A warrior; bell&a-long;tor :-- Folcwígan wicge wegaþ warriors on horseback bear me, Exon. 104a; Th. 395, 26; Rä. 15, 13. folc-wita, an; m. A senator; publ&i-short;cus cons&i-short;li&a-long;rius :-- Sum biþ folcwira one is a senator, Exon. 79b; Th. 297, 33; Crä. 77. fold-ærn, es; n. [folde the earth, ærn a place] An earth-place, a cave, sepulchre; terr&e-long;nus l&o-short;cus, sepulcrum :-- Foldærne fæst fast in the earth-house = sepulchre, Exon. 18b; Th. 45, 36; Cri. 730: 47b; Th. 163, 36; Gú. 1004. fold-bold, es; n. [folde the earth, bold a dwelling] The land-dwelling, royal palace; terrestris d&o-short;mus, r&e-long;gia aula, arx :-- Ne feól fæger foldbold the fair earthly dwelling fell not, Beo. Th. 1550; B. 773. fold-búend, -búende; noun from pres. part. v. búend, pl. m. Earth-dwellers, earth's inhabitants, inhabitants of a land or country; terr&i-short;c&o-short;læ :-- Ðanan feorhnere findaþ fold-búend thence earth's inhabitants find nourishment, Ps. Th. 64, 10: Beo. Th. 4541; B. 2274. Ðone Grendel nemdon foldbúende whom earth's inhabitants named Grendel, Beo. Th. 2714; B. 1355: Elen. Kmbl. 2026; El. 1014: Exon. 25a; Th. 72, 25; Cri. 1178: 121a; Th. 465, 9; Hö. 101. Hý ongytan mihton dæt wæs fóremæ-acute;rost foldbúendum receda they might perceive what was the grandest of houses to earth's inhabitants, Beo. Th. 624; B. 309: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 8; Met. 8, 4: Exon. 53a; Th. 186, 24; Az. 24. Deáþ rícsade ofer foldbúend death ruled over earth's inhabitants, Exon. 45b; Th. 154, 17; Gú. 844. Mid fére fold-búende se micla dæg meahtan Dryhtnes bihlæ-acute;meþ the great day of the mighty Lord shall strike earth's inhabitants with fear, Exon. 20b; Th. 54, 14; Cri. 868. Ðæt eorþwaran ealle hæfden foldbúende fruman gelícne that all mortals, inhabitants of the earth, had a like beginning. Bt. Met. Fox 17, 3; Met. 17, 2. Ðone fugel hátaþ foldbúende Filistina frnman uasa mortis the inhabitants of the land, the princes of the Philistines, call the bird v&a-long;sa mortis, Salm. Kmbl. 560; Sal. 279. Ic hæbbe me on hrycge ðæt æ-acute;r hádas wreáh foldbúendra I have on my back what ere covered the persons of dwellers on earth, Exon. 101a; Th. 381, 18; Rä. 2, 13: 32b; Th. 106, 2; Gú. 35. FOLDE, an; f. I. the earth, dry land; tellus, terra :-- He geséceþ fægre land ðonne ðeós folde he shall seek a fairer land than this earth, Cd. 218; Th. 277, 32; Sae. 213: 84; Th. 106, 3; Gen. 1765: 100; Th. 133, 2; Gen. 2204: Exon. 73a; Th. 272, 14; Jul. 499: 120a; Th. 460, 21; Hö. 20: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 86; Met. 11, 43: 20, 118 ; Met. 20, 59. Folde wæs ðá gyt græs ungréne the earth was as yet not green with grass, Cd. 6; Th. 7, 35; Gen. 116: 12; Th. 14, 7; Gen. 215: Exon. 43b; Th. 146, 26; Gú. 715. Stód bewrigen folde mid flóde the dry land stood covered with water, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 15; Gen. 157. Geblissad mid ðám fægrestum foldan stencum made blissful by the sweetest odours of earth, Exon. 56a; Th. 198, 11; Ph. 8: Cd. 161; Th. 201, 9; Exod. 369. Foldan bearm or fæðm the bosom of the earth, Beo. Th. 2278; B. 1137: 2790; B. 1393: Exon. 93b; Th. 351, 4; Sch. 75: 125b; Th. 482, 20; Rä. 67, 4. Foldan sceát a region or tract of the earth, Exon. 9a; Th. 5, 21; Cri. 72: 20b; Th. 55, 6; Cri. 879: 116a; Th. 445, 20; Dóm. 10: Bt. Met. Fox 4, 103; Met. 4, 52: Cd. 75; Th. 92, 26; Gen. 1534: 199; Th. 247, 25; Dan. 502: 213; Th. 265, 6; Sat. 3: Beo. Th. 193; B. 96. On ðisse foldan on this earth, Salm. Kmbl. 953; Sal. 476: Cd. 121; ILLEGIBLE Th. 155, 24; Gen. 2577: Exon. 19b; Th. 50, 28; Cri. 808: Beo. Th. 2396; B. 1196: Menol. Fox 283; Men. 143: Rood Kmbl. 261; Kr. 132. Teóde firum foldan Freá ælmihtig filiis h&o-short;m&i-short;num terram omn&i-short;p&o-short;tens cre&a-long;vit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 24: Cd. 8; Th. 10, 9; Gen. 154: Exon. 12b; Th. 20, 22; Cri. 321. II. a land, country, district, region, territory; r&e-short;gio, tractus, pl&a-short;ga, terr&i-short;t&o-long;riuni :-- Wæs wera gúþhergum éðelland geond-sended, folde feóndum the people's native land was overspread with hostile bands, their country with enemies, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 22; Gen. 1969: Exon. 56a; Th. 199, 21; Ph. 29. Unlytel dæ-acute;l sídre foldan geond-sended wæs bryne no small part of the wide land was overspread with burning, Cd. 119; Th. 154, 5; Gen. 2551. Nyste hine on ðæere foldan fira æ-acute;nig none of the men in the land knew him, Salm. Kmbl. 547; Sal. 273: Menol. Fox 29; Men. 15. Ðæt land geséc ðe ic ðé ýwan wille, bráde foldan seek the land which I will show thee, a spacious country, Cd. 83; Th. 105, 12; Gen. 1752: Exon. 123b; Th. 474, 27; Bo. 37: Salm. Kmbl. 431; Sal. 216. Ðú eart hyht ealra ðe feor on sæ-acute; foldum wuniaþ thou art the hope of all who dwell in lands far in the sea [i. e. islands], Ps. Th. 64, 6. III. the ground, soil; h&u-short;mus, s&o-short;lum :-- He gefeóll to foldan he fell to the ground, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 27; Jud. 281: Andr. Kmbl. 1474; An. 738: Exon. 29a; Th. 88, 34; Cri. 1450: Elen. Kmbl. 1970; El. 987. Him heortan blód foldan geséceþ his heart's blood seeks the ground, Salm. Kmbl. 316; Sal. 157: Exon. 103b; Th. 393, 17; Rä. 13, 1. Foldan begræfen buried in the ground, Elen. Kmbl. 1944; El. 974: Exon. 63a; Th. 231, 17; Ph. 490: Ps. Th. 142, 4. IV. earth, clay; terræ l&i-long;mus, l&u-short;tum :-- God ðone æ-acute;restan ælda cynnes of ðære clæ-acute;nestan foldan geworhte God made the first of the race of men from the purest earth, Exon. 44b; Th. 151, 14; Gú. 795. [Laym. folde: O. Sax. folda, f: Icel. fold, f. a field, earth.] fold-græf, es; n. An earth-grave; sepulcrurn :-- He ahóf of foldgræfe he raised [it] from an earthly grave, Elen. Kmbl. 1686; El. 845. Of foldgrafum from the earth-graves, Exon. 23a; Th. 63, 27; Cri. 1026. fold-græ-acute;g; adj. [græ-acute;g grey] Earth-grey, earth-coloured; instar terræ c&a-long;nus :-- Eá of dúne sceal foldgræ-acute;g féran earth-coloured water shall proceed from a hill, Menol. Fox 521; Gn. C. 31. fold-hrérende; part. touching, moving on, the earth; terram tangens vel peragrans :-- Deóra foldhrérendra of earth-enlivening beasts, Exon. 95b; Th. 356, 2; Pa. 5. cf. mold-hrérende. fold-ræst, e; f. Earth-rest; scpulcr&a-long;lis requies :-- Weorþeþ foldræste æt ende shall be at the end of their earth-rest, Exon. 23a; Th. 63, 34; Cri. 1029. fold-wæstm, es; m. Earth-fruit; quidquid terra gignit :-- Fægrum foldwæstmum with fair fruits of earth, Exon. 65a; Th. 241, 10; Ph. 654. fold-weg, es; m. I. earth-way; terrestris via :-- On foldwege on the earth-way, Cd. 95; Th. 123, 24; Gen. 2050: 116; Th. 151, 17; Gen. 2510: 139; Th. 174, 4; Gen. 2873: Beo. Th. 3271; B. 1633. Foldwegas, Beo. Th. 1736; B. 866: Exon. 96a; Th. 358, 25; Pa. 51. II. the earth in general; terra :-- On ðissum foldwege on this earth, Exon. 30a; Th. 93, 22; Cri. 1530. On foldwege on the earth, Andr. Kmbl. 412; An. 206. Cwicra æ-acute;ngum on foldwege to any living on earth, Exon. 51a; Th. 177, 8; Gú. 1224. fold-wéla, an; m. Earth-wealth; terrestres &o-short;pes :-- Foldwéla fealleþ earthly wealth decays, Exon. 95a; Th. 354, 59; Reim. 68. fold-wong, es; m. Earth-plain; terræ campus :-- On foldwong on earth's plain, Exon. 22a; Th. 60, 25; Cri. 975. folgaþ, es; m. I. a train, retinue; id quod s&e-short;qu&i-short;tur, c&o-short;m&i-short;t&a-long;tus :-- Him wæs láþ to amyrrene his ágenne folgaþ he was loath to injure his own retinue, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 12. II. service of
300 FOLGEN -- FÓN.
a follower; c&o-short;m&i-short;tis serv&i-short;tus, minist&e-short;rium :-- Hwæt is betere ðonne ðæs cyninges folgaþ what is better than the king's service? Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 6. Heó fægerne folgaþ hæfdon uppe mid englum they had a fair service above with angels, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 30; Sat. 329. Ic gewát folgaþ sécan I departed to seek my service, Exon. 115a; Th. 442, 8; Kl. 9. Áhte ic fela wintra folgaþ tilne, holdne hláford I had for many years a good service, a kind lord, 100b; Th. 379, 25; Deór. 38. v. folgoþ. v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. comitatus. folgen stuck to, went into; pp. of felgan. folgere, es; m. I. a FOLLOWER, attendant, disciple; assecla, p&e-short;d&i-short;s&e-short;quus, assect&a-long;tor :-- Folgere assecla, Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 131; Wrt. Voc. 60, 35. Hwæt wille we sprecan be ðam cyninge, and be his folgerum what shall we say about the king, and about his followers? Bt. 29, 1; Fox 104, 10. Ðý þriddan dæge þeóda Wealdend arás, and he feówertig daga folgeras síne rúnum arétte on the third day the Ruler of nations arose, and for forty days he comforted his followers [ = disciples] with words, Hy. 10, 35; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 35. II. one of a class of freemen who has no dwelling of his own, but is the follower or retainer of another, for whom he performs certain agricultural services; folg&a-long;rius, &u-long;nus ex l&i-long;b&e-short;r&o-long;rum ord&i-short;ne qui &a-short;l&i-short;c&u-long;jus client&e-long;læ vel serv&i-short;tio sese add&i-long;cit, f&a-short;m&u-short;lus qui f&o-short;co proprio c&a-short;ret, aut sub st&i-long;pendio et serv&i-short;tii &a-short;l&i-short;c&u-long;jus præstáti&o-long;ne poss&i-short;det :-- Folgere gebýreþ, ðæt he on twelf mónþum ii æceras geearnige, óðerne gesáwene and óðerne unsáwene; sæ-acute;dige sylf ðæne, and his mete, and scóung, and glófung him gebýreþ: gyf he máre geearnian mæg [MS. mæig], him biþ sylfum fremu folg&a-long;rio comp&e-short;tit, ut in duod&e-short;cim mensibus duas acras h&a-short;beat, &u-long;nam s&e-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;tam, &a-short;liam non; sed &i-long;dem s&e-long;m&i-short;net eam, et victum suum, et calciamenta d&e-long;bet h&a-short;b&e-long;re, et c&i-long;rot&e-long;cas [ = ch&i-long;roth&e-long;cas]: si plus deservit, ipsi comm&o-short;dum &e-short;rit, L. R. S. 10; Th. i. 438, 4-7: L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 386, 23. DER. æfter-folgere. folgian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed; v. trans, dot. and acc. I. to FOLLOW, go behind, run after, pursue; s&e-short;qui, ins&e-short;qui :-- Míne sceáp gehýraþ míne stefne, and hig folgiaþ me &o-short;ves meæ vócem meam audiunt, et s&e-short;quuntur me, Jn. Bos. 10, 27. He folgode feorhgeníþlan he pursued his deadly foes, Beo. Th. 5858; B. 2933. Þegn folgade a thane went behind it, Exon. 109b; Th. 419, 8; Rä. 38, 2: 129a; Th. 495, 4; Rä. 84, 2. We sóþfæstes swaðe folgodon we followed the true one's track, Andr. Kmbl. 1346; An. 673. Ðæt mínre spræce spéd folgie that success follow my word, Ps. Th. 55, 4. Gif ceorl acwyle be libbendum wífe and bearne, riht is ðæt hit ðæt bearn médder folgige if a husband die, his wife and child yet living, it is right that the child follow the mother, L. H. E. 6; Th. i. 30, 4. Ðæt ðære spræce spéd folgode that success would follow that speech, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 4; Gen. 2384. II. to follow as a servant, attendant or disciple; c&o-short;m&i-short;t&a-long;ri, adhær&e-long;re alicui, serv&i-long;re, subd&i-short;tus esse :-- Cwæ-acute;don hí ðæt him næ-acute;nig mæ-acute;g leófra næ-acute;re ðonne hira hláford, and hí næfre his banan folgian noldon they said that no kinsman was dearer to them than their lord, and they would never follow [ = serve] his murderer, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 20. Folgian líchoman luste to follow [ = serve] the body's lust, R. Ben. 4. Ne mæg nán þeów twám hláfordum þeówian: he ánum folgaþ and óðerne forhogaþ n&e-long;mo servus p&o-short;test du&o-long;bus d&o-short;m&i-short;nis servire: &u-long;ni adhær&e-long;bit et alt&e-short;rum contemnet, Lk. Bos. 16, 13. He forlæ-acute;teþ láre ðíne and mánþeáwum mínum folgaþ he shall desert thy doctrine and follow my evil customs, Elen. Kmbl. 1857; El. 930. Him folgiaþ in ðam gladan hám gæ-acute;stas gecorene chosen spirits follow [ = serve] him [Christ] in that glad home, Exon. 64b; Th. 237, 16; Ph. 591. He folgode ánum burhsittendum men ðæs ríces adhæ-acute;sit &u-long;ni c&i-long;vium r&e-short;gi&o-long;nis ill&i-long;us, Lk. Bos. 15, 15: Homl. Th. ii. 500, 10. Dó ðæt mid ðæs ealdormonnes gewitnesse ðe he æ-acute;r in his scíre folgode let him do it with the knowledge of the alderman whom he before followed in his shire, L. Alf. pol. 37; Th. i. 86, 4, 7: L. Ath. i. 8; Th. i. 204, 5: i. 22; Th. i. 210, 21: iv. 1; Th. i. 220, 21. We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt æ-acute;nig preóst ne underfó óðres scólere, búton ðæs leáfe ðe he æ-acute;r folgode we enjoin, that no priest receive another's scholar, without leave of him whom he previously followed, L. Edg. C. 10; Th. ii. 246, 15. Ðeáh hie hira beággyfan banan folgedon though they followed [ = served] their ring-giver's murderer, Beo. Th. 2209; B. 1102. Ðæt æ-acute;lc folgie swylcum hláforde swylcum he wille that each follow [ = serve] such lord as he will, L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 1. Wæs on eorþan éce Drihten feówertig daga folgad folcum, æ-acute;r he to heofonríce astáh on earth the Lord eternal was followed [ = attended] by people for forty days, ere he ascended into heaven, Cd. 226; Th. 300, 4; Sat. 559. DER. æfter-folgian, ge-. v. fylgean. folgoþ, folgaþ, es; m. [folgoþ = folgaþ; 3rd sing. pres. of folgian to follow.] I. that which follows, -- A train, retinue; id quod s&e-short;qu&i-short;tur, c&o-short;m&i-short;t&a-long;tus :-- Á to his folgoþe and to his þénunge ða æðelestan men cómon the noblest men always came to his retinue and to his service, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 11. On Swegenes eorles folgoþe among the train of earl Sweyn, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 16. II. service of a follower, -- A service, office, official dignity; c&o-short;m&i-short;tis serv&i-short;tus, minist&e-short;rium, off&i-short;cium, præp&o-short;s&i-short;t&u-long;ra :-- Se biscop amanige ða oferhýrnesse æt ðam geréfan ðe hit on his folgoþe sý let the bishop exact the penalty for contempt from the reeve in whose service it may be, L. Ath. i. 26; Th. i. 214, 3. He folgode Iuliane, and he on ðam folgoþe ealle fúlnysse forbeáh, lybbende swá swá munuc he followed Julian, and in that service he avoided all foulness, living as a monk, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 12. On ðý eahtateóðan geáre ðe Óswold arcebisceop to folgoþe féng in the eighteenth year [from that] in which archbishop Oswald took office, Cod. Dipl. 620; A. D. 978; Kmbl. iii. 168, 23. Beó se geréfa búton his folgoþe let the reeve be without [ = deprived of] his official dignity, L. Ath. v. § 11; Th. i. 240, 19. Ualentinianus wæs Iulianuses cempena ealdorman: he him bebeád ðæt he forléte ðone his cristendóm oððe his folgoþ; ðá wæs him leófre ðæt he forléte his folgoþ ðonne ðone cristendóm Valentinian was chief of Julian's soldiers: he [Julian] commanded him to give up christianity or his office; then it was dearer to him to give up his office than christianity, Ors. 6, 33; Bos. 129, 16-19. Habbaþ folgoþa cyst mid Cyninge they [the angels] have the choicest of services with their King, Exon. 13b; Th. 24, 26; Cri. 390. III. condition of life; cond&i-short;tio vltæ :-- Óðer biþ unlæ-acute;de, óðer biþ eádig . . . hwæðres biþ hira folgoþ betra one is miserable, the other is fortunate . . . of which of them is the condition better? Salm. Kmbl. 740; Sal. 369. DER. under-folgoþ. FOLM; gen. dat. folme; acc. folm, folme; pl. nom. acc. folme, folma; f: folme, an; f. The palm of the hand, the hand; palma, m&a-short;nus :-- Folm mec mæg bifón the hand may grasp me, Exon. 111a; Th. 425, 6; Rä. 41, 52: Ps. Th. 79, 15. Of sceaðan folme from the hand of the foe, Andr. Kmbl. 2268; An. 1135. Ne hafaþ hió fót ne folm it has not foot nor hand, Exon. 110a; Th. 420, 27; Rä. 40, 10. Heó genam cúþe folme she took the well-known hand, Beo. Th. 2610; B. 1303: Salm. Kmbl. 339; Sal. 169: Ps. Th. 128, 5. Mægþ scearpne méce of sceáðe abræd swíðran folme the woman [Judith] drew the sharp sword from its sheath with her right hand, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 26; Jud. 80: Beo. Th. 1500; B. 748. For ðám næglum ðe ðæs Nergendes fét þurhwódon and his folme for the nails which pierced the Saviour's feet and his hands, Elen. Kmbl. 2130; El. 1066: Exon. 108b; Th. 415, 3; Rä. 33, 5. Hæfde unlifigendes gefeormod fét and folma he had devoured the feet and hands of the lifeless, Beo. Th. 1494; B. 745. Náh geweald fóta ne folma he shall not have the power of feet nor of hands, Exon. 107b; Th. 410, 12; Rä. 28, 15. Me of folmum afere firenwyrcendra take me out of the hands of those committing sin, Ps. Th. 70, 3: Beo. Th. 319; B. 158. Geseóþ ða feorhdolg ðe gefremedon on mínum folmum and on fótum see the deadly wounds which they inflicted on my palms and in my feet, Exon. 29a; Th. 89, 12; Cri. 1456. On ðone eádgan andwlitan helfúse men hondum slógun, folmum areahtum, and fýstum eác wicked men struck on the blessed visage with their hands, with outstretched palms, and fists also, Exon. 24a; Th. 69, 23; Cri. 1125. Ic ðé wreó and scylile folmum mínum I will cover and shield thee with my hands, Cd. 99; Th. 131, 4; Gen. 2171: Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 9; Cri. 1422: Beo. Th. 1449; B. 722: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 1; Jud. 99: Andr. Kmbl. 1044; An. 522: Elen. Kmbl. 2150; El. 1076: Ps. Th. 68, 5. [O. Sax. folmós, m. pl. the hands: O. H. Ger. folma, f. palma: Swed. famla to grope: Dan. famle to grope: Icel. fálma to grope about: Lat. palma, f: Grk. GREEK , f. the palm of the hand.] DER. beadu-folm, gearo-, mán-. folme, an; f. [folm the palm of the hand] The hand; m&a-short;nus :-- Worhte his folme foldan drige his hand made the dry land, Ps. Th. 94, 5. Forlét drenga sum daroþ fleógan of folman one of the warriors let fly a dart from his hand, Byrht. Th. 136, 12; By. 150. Ða ísenan næglas, ðe wæ-acute;ron adrifene þurh Cristes folman the iron nails, which were driven through Christ's palms, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 16. v. folm. fon a fan, Lk. Skt. Rush. 3, 17. v. fann. FÓN, to fónne; ic fó, ðú féhst, he féhþ, pl. fóþ; p. ic, he féng, ðú fénge, pl. féngon; impert. fóh, pl. fóþ; subj. pres. fó, pl. fón; p. fénge, pl. féngen; pp. fangen, fongen; v. trans. To grasp, catch, seize, to seize with hostile intention, take, undertake, accept, receive; m&a-short;nu comprehend&e-short;re, capt&a-long;re, c&a-short;p&e-short;re, acc&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- Ne sceolde fón bíspell should not take a fable, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 20. Mæg man fón folcgesteallan one may take his adherents, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 6; Gen. 287. On óðer weorc to fónne to take to other work, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 218, 4: Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 28. Heó him to-geánes féng she grasped at him, Beo. Th. 3089; B. 1542. Se ðe mec féhþ ongeán he who is hostile towards me, Exon. 107b; Th. 410, 1; Rä. 28, 9: Beo. Th. 3515; B. 1755. We fóþ nú on ða axunga ðæ-acute;r we hí æ-acute;r forléton we will now take up the questions where we before left them, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 44. Féngon Æðelwulfes twegen suna to ríce Æthelwulf's two sons took to the kingdom, Chr. 855; Erl. 70, 17. Ne preóst ne fó to woruldspræcum let not a priest take to worldly conversations, L. Ælf. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, 2. Ðú féhst on uncúþe thou takest to the unknown, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 16. Hér beóþ fangene seólas and hronas here are caught seals and dolphins, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 16. Hí feng woldon fón they would take the booty, Chr. 1016; Erl. 156, 28, 12. Ðá féng Ælfred to ðam ríce then Ælfred took to the kingdom, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 3: Jud. 13, 1. Fóh to me take from me; accipe a me, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 2; Sat. 686. Fóþ him on acc&i-short;p&i-short;te eum, Bd. 5, 13? Lye. Æ-acute;las fongene beóþ anguillæ c&a-short;piuntur, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 5. [Piers P. fangen, fongen: Chauc. fonge: Laym. fon, ifon: Orm. fon: O. Sax. fahan, UNCERTAIN fangan: Frs. fean, fangen: O. Frs. fa: Dut. vangen, vaan: Ger. fangen, fahen: M. H. Ger. váhen: O. H. Ger.
FOND -- FÓRAN-ONSETTENDE. 301
fáhan: Goth. fahan: Dan. faa, faae: Swed. få, fånga: Icel. fá, fanga: Lat. pang&e-short;re to fasten: Grk. GREEK to fasten: Sansk. pa&s-acute; to bind.] DER. a-fón, æt-, an-, be-, bi-, for-, fór-, fóre-, ge-, ofer-, on-, þurh-, to-, under-, úta-, wið-, ymb-, ymbe-. fond found, Cd. 119; Th. 154, 1; Gen. 2549; p. of findan. fongen taken: -- Ælas fongene beóþ anguillæ c&a-short;piuntur, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 5; pp. of fíon. FONT, es; m. A FONT, fountain, Som. Ben. Lye. [Lat. fons; gen. fontis, m.] v. font-wæter. font-bæþ, es; n. A font-bath, baptism; baptismus, Som. Ben. Lye. font-wæter, es; n. Font, fountain or spring water; font&a-long;na &a-short;qua:-- Wyrc drenc font-wæter make a font- water drink, L. M. 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 350, 6. v. fant-wæter. foor, es; m. A pig, hog; porcaster:-- Foor porcaster, Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 28; Wrt. Voc. 22, 69: Glos. Epnl. Recd. 161, 39. v. fór. FOR; prep. dot. acc. and inst. I. with the dative; cum d&a-short;t&i-long;vo. 1. FOR, on account of, because of, with, by; pro, propter, per:-- Nys ðeós untrumnys ná for deáþe, ac for Godes wuldre infirm&i-short;tas hæc non est ad mortem, sed pro gl&o-long;ria Dei, Jn. Bos. 11, 4. Ðæt he ðone dæ-acute;l Willferþe for Gode gesealde to brúcanne ut hanc [partem] Vilfrido, &u-long;tendam pro D&o-short;m&i-short;no offerret. Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 11. Eardas rúme Meotud aræ-acute;rde for moncynne the Creator established spacious lands for mankind, Exon. 89a; Th. 334, 15; Gn. Ex. 16. Aguldon me yfelu for gódum retr&i-short;bu&e-long;bant mihi m&a-short;la pro b&o-short;nis. Ps. Spl. 34, 14. He wearþ sárig for his synnum he was sorry for his sins, Exon. 117a; Th. 450, 15; Dóm. 88. Ne dyde ic for fácne, ne for feóndscipe, ne for wihte I did it not for fraud, nor for enmity, nor for aught, Cd. 128; Th. 162, 34; Gen. 2691. Ðe for ðám lárum com that came by reason of those wiles, Cd. 29; Th. 37, 32; Gen. 598. Moyses wearþ gebýsgad for heora yfelum vex&a-long;tus est Moyses propter eos. Ps. Th. 105, 25. Ðæt hí dydon for ðæ-acute;m þingum they did it for these reasons, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 21. Úre gást biþ swíðe wíde farende for his gecynde, nalles for his willan our spirit is very widely wandering, by reason of its nature, not by reason of its will, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 4, 5. For hwilcum þingum quas ob res, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 46, 15. Se wæs in ðam fíre for Freán meahtum he was in the fire by the Lord's power, Exon. 54a; Th. 189, 26; Az. 65. For dæge oððe for twám per &u-long;num aut duos dies, Ex. 21, 29. 2. according to; pro, s&e-short;cundum, juxta:-- Eall sió lufu biþ for gecynde, nallas for willan omne illud d&e-short;s&i-short;derium juxta n&a-long;t&u-long;ram est, non juxta v&o-short;lunt&a-long;tem suam, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 14, 15. Ic gelýfe to ðé, ðæt dú me, for ðínum mægenspédum, næ-acute;fre wille ánforlæ-acute;tan I believe in thee, that thou, according to thy great power, never wilt desert me. Andr. Kmbl. 2572; An. 1287. For ðam, for ðan, for ðon, for ðam ðe, for ðan ðe, for ðon ðe for that, for that which, for this reason that, because, for that cause, therefore. II. with the accusative; cum acc&u-long;s&a-long;t&i-long;vo. For, instead of; pro, l&o-short;co, v&i-short;ce:-- Archeláus ríxode on Iudéa þeóde for ðæne Héródem [ =GREEK] Arch&e-short;l&a-long;us [ = GREEK] regn&a-long;vit in J&u-long;dæa pro H&e-long;r&o-long;de, Mt. Bos. 2, 22. Eáge for eáge, and tóþ for tóþ &o-short;c&u-short;;lum pro &o-short;c&u-short;lo, et dentem pro dente, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 5, 38. Nafast ðú for áwiht ealle þeóda pro nihil h&a-short;b&e-short;bis omnes gentes, PS. Th. 58, 8. Hæfdon heora Hláford for ðone héhstan God they held their Lord for the most high God, Bt. Met. Fox. 26, 88; Met. 26, 44. III. with the instrumental; cum &a-long;bl&a-long;t&i-long;vo. For, on account of, because of, through; pro, propter, per:-- We sinna fela didon for úre disige we committed many sins through our foolishness, Hy. 7, 107; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 107. Hine feor forwræc Metod for ðý máne the Creator banished him far for that crime, Beo. Th. 220; B. 110. Acol for ðý egesan trembling for the terror, Andr. Kmbl. 2533; An. 1268. Hæleþ wurdon acle arásad for ðý ræ-acute;se the men were seized with fear on account of its force, Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 27; Jul. 587. Ne mum ðú for ðí méce mourn not for the sword, Wald. 43; Vald. 1, 24. For ðý, for ðí, for ðý ðe, for ðí ðe for that, therefore, wherefore, because; propt&e-short;rea, quia. [Piers P. Chauc. for: Laym. for, uor: Orm. forr: Plat, för, vör: O. Frs. fori, fore, for: Dut. voor: Ger. für: M. H. Ger. vür, vüre: O. H. Ger. fora, furi: Goth. faur, faura: Dan. for: Swed. för: Icel. fyrir: Lat. pro.] for- is used in composition in Anglo-Saxon exactly as the English for: it often deteriorates, or gives an opposite sense, or gives strength to the words before which it is placed; in which case it may be compared with Gothic fra-, Dutch and German ver- [different from the Dutch voor, and German vor]. Forbeódan to forbid; fordéman to condemn; forcúþ perverse, corrupt; fordón to destroy, to do for. -- Sometimes fór denotes an increase of the signification of the word before which it is placed, and is then generally to be in English very; valde, as fó;r-eáde very easily, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 35: fór-oft very often, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 11, 8; Lchdm. iii. 256, 16. For- and fór-, or fóre- are often confounded, though they are very different in meaning; as forseón [Flem. versien] to overlook, despise; fór- or fóreseón [Flem. veursien] to foresee. -- If a word, having for, fór or fóre prefixed, cannot be found under for-, fór- or fóre-, it must be sought under the simple term, and the sense of the preposition added; thus, fór- or fóre-sendan is from sendan to send, and fór-, fóre before, to send before, etc. [On the vowel in for, fore, see remark in the preface.] FÓR, fóre; prep. dot. acc. Before, fore; ante, c&o-short;ram, in conspectu, præsente vel audiente &a-short;l&i-short;quo, præ, priusquam. I. dat:-- Fór Gode and fór [fóre Cott.] mannum c&o-long;ram Deo et h&o-short;m&i-short;n&i-short;bus. Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 37. He for eaxlum gestód Deniga freán he stood before the shoulders of the lord of the Danes, Beo. Th. 72256. 358. Fór horde before the hoard, Beo. Th. 5555; B. 2781. Ic hefde dreám micelne fír Meotode I had great joy before the Creator, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 34; Sat. 83. We for Dryhtene iu dreámas hefdon we formerly had joys before the Lord, 214; Th. 267, 26: Sat. 44. He gehálgode fír heremægene wín of wætere and wendan hét he hallowed before the multitude wine from water and bade it change, Andr. Kmbl. 1172; An. 586. Geónge þúhton men fór his eágum they seemed young men before his eyes, Cd. 111; Th. 146, 28; Gen. 2429. Wlytig heaw fór bearnum manna sp&e-short;ci&o-long;sus forma præ filiis h&o-short;m&i-short;num. Ps. Spl. 44, 3. II. acc:-- Ne dear forþgán fór ðé I dare not come forth before thee, Cd. 40; Th. 54, 2; Gen. 871. He his módor fór ealle menn geweorþode he esteemed his mother before all mankind, Rood Kmbl. 184; Kr. 93. Fór ðæt folc c&o-long;ram p&o-short;p&u-short;lo, Ps. Th. 67, 8. [Wyc. for- fore-, as for-goer a fore-goer: Plat, vor: O. Sax. for, far, fur, furi: Dut. voor: Ger. vor: M. H. Ger. vor, vore: O. H. Ger. fora, furi: Goth. faur, faura: Dan. for: Swed. för: Icel. fyrir: Lat. præ: Grk. GREEK before: Sansk. pra- before..] fór, e; f. [fór, p. of faran to go] A going, setting out, journey, course, way, approach; &i-short;tio, profectio, &i-short;ter, cursus, s&e-short;m&i-short;ta, accessus:-- Fór wæs ðý beorhtre the course was the brighter. Exon. 105 a; Th. 400, 11; Rä. 20, 8. Me is fenýce fóre hreþre a fen-frog is more rapid than I in its course, 111a; Th. 426, 10; Rä. 41, 71. He hine ofteáh ðære fóre subtraxit se illi profecti&o-long;ni, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 23: Ps. Th. 104, 33. He ðyder on ðære fóre wæs he was on the journey thither, Guthl. 16; Gdwin. 68, 1: Exon. 112b; Th. 430, 19; Rä. 44, 11: 120a; Th. 461, 9; Hö. 33. He sona ongann fýsan to fóre he soon began to hasten for the way, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 12; Gen. 2860. Ne can ic Abeles ór ne fóre I know not Abel's coming nor going, 48; Th. 61, 33; Gen. 1006. Ðú scealt ða fóre geferan thou shall go the journey, Andr. Kmbl. 431; An. 216: 673; An. 337: Exon. 40 b; Th. 136, 8; Gú. 538. Ðú ongeáte fóre mine inlellexisti semltam meam, Ps. Th. 138, 2. Hi wendon heora fóre to Cantwarbyrig they went their way to Canterbury, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 17: 1004; Erl. 139, 24. Ðara láreówa fóre heaðoradon doct&o-long;rum arc&e-short;bant accessum, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 29. DER. forþ-fðr, sæ-acute;-. fór, foor, es; m. A pig, hog; porcaster:-- Fór porcaster, Wrt. Voc. 286, 48. fór went, Gen. 31, 31; p. of faran. fóra, L. C. S. 33; Th. i. 396, 17, note 51 has this reading for fór, or fóre before; ante, q. v. under for-, or fóre. forad; part. adj. Broken, weakened, void; fractus, l&a-short;b&e-short;factus:-- Gif se earm biþ forad bufan elmbogan if. the orm be broken above the elbow, L. Alf. pol. 54; Th. i. 94, 24: 62, 63; Th. i. 96, 14, 17. Gif ða earmscancan beóþ begen forade if the arm-bones be both broken, 55; Th. i. 94, 26. Beó ðæt ordál forad let the ordeal be void, L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 212, 9: iv. 7; Th. i. 228, 1. v. forod. fóra-gleáwlice providently, carefully, prudently; pr&o-long;v&i-short;de, R. Ben. interl. 3. v. fóre-gleáwlíce. for-aldod antiquated, Solil. 11, = for-ealdod; pp. of for-ealdian. fóran; prep. Before: ante:-- Fóran Andreas mæssan before Andrew's mass-day, Chr. 1010; Erl. 144, 13. ¶ Fóran ongeán opposite; contra:-- Fóran ongeán eów contra vos, Mt. Bos. 21, 2. Fóran ongén Galileam contra Galilæam, Lk. Bos. 8, 26. Fóran ongeán ða burh ex adverso contra urbem, Jos. 8, 5. Fóran-to before, Chr. 920; Erl. 104, 31. v. fóran-to. DER. æt-fóran, be-, bi-, on-, to-, wið-. fóran; adv. In front, before; ante, antequam, prius:-- Wonnum hyrstum fóran gefrætwed adorned in front with dark trappings, Exon. 113b; Th. 436, 2; Rä; 54, 8: Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 11. Is se fugel fæger fóran the bird is fair before, Exon. 60a; Th. 418, 10; Ph. 292. DER. be-fóran, bi-, on-. fór án only; tantum, tantumm&o-short;do:-- Gelýf fór án GREEK, tantumm&o-short;do cr&e-long;de. Mk. Bos. 5, 36. Fór án ic beó hál, gyf ic hys reáfes æthríne si t&e-short;t&i-short;g&e-short;ro tantum vest&i-short;mentum ejus, salva &e-short;ro, Mt. Bos. 9, 21. Fór án eówre yrfe sceal beón hér &o-short;ves tantum vestræ et armenta rem&a-short;neant. Ex. 10, 24. fóran-bodig, es; n. The forebody, chest; pectus:-- Fóran-bodig vel breóst-bedern [MS. breost-beden] th&o-long;rax = GREEK [MS. t&o-short;rax], Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 26; Wrt. Voc. 44, 12. fóran-dæg, es; m. Before day or dawn; antel&u-long;c&a-long;num tempus, Som. Ben. Lye. fóran-heáfod, es; n. The forehead; ant&e-short;rior pars c&a-short;p&i-short;tis, frons:-- On fóran-heáfde on the forehead. Homl. Th. ii. 266, 13: Nar. 15, 13. fóran-niht, e; f. The fore-night, early part of the night, dusk of the evening; ant&e-short;rior pars noctis, cr&e-short;pusc&u-short;lum:-- Læ-acute;d hine út of ðam húse on fórannihte lead him out of the house in the dusk, Herb. 8, 2; Lchdm. i. 98, 18: fram foran-nihte per noctem, Nar. 35, 9. fóran-onsettende; part. [part, of foran-onsettan] Closing in; præcludens, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 31, note. v. fóre-settan.
302 FÓRAN-TO -- FOR-BOD.
fóran-to; prep. Before; ante:-- Fóran-to Eástron before Easter, Chr. 921; Erl. 104, 37. Fóran-to middum sumera before midsummer, 920; Erl. 104, 31: fóran-to uhtes antel&u-long;c&a-long;num tempus, Nar. 15, 31. v. to-fóran. fór-arn ran before, Jn. Bos. 20, 4; p. of fór-yrnan. fóra-sceáwian; p. ode; pp. od To foresee, forethink, consider; præv&i-short;d&e-long;re, præc&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;re, cons&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;re:-- Fórasceáwod beón cons&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;ri, R. Ben. interl. 64. v. fóre-sceáwian. fóra-sceáwung, e; f. Foresight, forethought, consideration:-- Fóra-sceáwung consídérátio, R. Ben. interl. 34. v. fóre-sceáwung. fór-áþ, es; m. A fore-oath, an oath first taken; præj&u-long;r&a-long;mentum, antej&u-long;r&a-long;mentum:-- Ofgá his spræce mid fóráþe let him begin his suit with a fore-oath, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 31. v. fóre-áþ. for-bæran to forbear:-- Hwá mæg forbæran who can forbear? Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 13. v. for-beran. for-bærnan, -bearnan, to -bærnenne; part. -bærnende; p. -bærnde, pl. -bærndon; pp. -bærned, -bærnd; v. trans. To burn up, consume; &u-short;r&e-short;re, comb&u-long;r&e-short;re:-- Nerón hét forbærnan ealle Róme burh Nero commanded to burn up all the city of Rome, Bt. 16, 4; , Fox 58, 3: Cd. 138; Th. 173,8; Gen. 2858: Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 21; Cri. 1543: Beo. Th. 4258; B. 2126. Isaac bær wudu to forbærnenne ða offrunge Isaac bare wood to burn the offering, Homl. Th. ii. 60, 16 : Mt. Bos. 13, 30. Swá swá leg forbærnende muntas s&i-long;cut flamma comb&u-long;rens montes, Ps. Spl. 82, 13. Ic forswæle oððe forbærne &u-long;ro, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 11. Man hine forbærneþ one burns him, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 44. Da ceafu he forbærnþ on unadwæscendlícum fýre p&a-short;leas comb&u-long;ret igni inextingu&i-short;b&i-short;li, Mt. Bos. 3, 12:, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 22: 33, 4; Fox 130, 12. Hí hine forbærnaþ they burn him, Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 22, 26. Líg forbærnde ða árleásan flamma combussit pecc&a-long;t&o-long;res, Ps. Lamb. 105, 18: Boutr. Scrd. 22, 40: Chr. 685; Erl. 40. 20. Hí æ-acute;r Mul forbærndon they had formerly burnt Mul, Chr. 694; Erl. 43, 21: 894; Erl. 91, 25: 1001; Erl. 136, 31: 1055; Erl. 190. 4. Nim æ-acute;nne sticcan . . . forbærn ðone óðerne ende take a stick . . . burn the one end, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 17, 15; Lchdm, iii. 274, 4. Ðæt seó sunne mid hyre hæ-acute;tan middaneardes wæstmas forbærne that the sun with her heat burn up the fruits of the earth, Wrt. popl. science 9, 6; Lchdm. iii. 250, 17. Ðæt he werod forbærnde that it [the pillar of fire] would burn up the host, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 16; Exod. 123. Hwí ðeós þyrne ne sí forbærned quare non comb&u-long;rat&u-long;r r&u-short;bus, Ex. 3, 3: Chr. 687; Erl. 42, 1: Cd. 146; Th. 182, 3; Exod. 70: Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 26; Cri. 1007. Beó se forbærnd comb&u-long;r&e-long;tur, Jos. 7, 15. cf. Ger. verbrennen. for-bærnednes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A burning up; ustio:-- Wið for-bærnednysse [-nesse MS. B.] for a burning, Herb. cont. 168, 2; Lchdm. i. 62, 19: Herb. 168, 2; Lchdm. i. 298, 10. for-bærst, pl. -burston burst asunder, Beo. Th. 5354; B. 2680: Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 6; p. of for-berstan. for-barn burnt, Beo. Th. 3236; B. 1616; p. of for-beornan. for-beád forbade, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 11; Gen. 637; 1st and 3rd sing. p. of for-beódan. for-beáh avoided, Byrht. Th. 141, 21; By. 325; p. of for-búgan. for-bearan to forbear, Scint. 11. v. for-beran. for-bearn burnt, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 33; p. of for-beornan. for-bearnan; p. de; impert. pl. -bearnaþ; pp. ed To burn up, consume by fire; comb&u-long;r&e-short;re:-- Læ-acute;daþ hig forþ and forbearnaþ hig prod&u-long;c&i-short;te earn ut comb&u-long;r&a-long;tur. Gen. 38, 24. Hí forbearndon Beorn ealdorman they consumed Beorn alderman, Chr. 779; Erl. 55, 36: 1052; Erl. 185, 4. v. for-bærnan. for-bégan; p. de; pp. ed To bow down, bend down, humble, abase, destroy; depr&i-short;m&e-short;re, h&u-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;re, imm&i-short;nu&e-short;re:-- Ðæt gé gúþfreán gylp for-bégan that ye may humble the warrior's pride. Andr. Kmbl. 2668; An. 1335: 3141; An. 1573: Cd. 223; Th. 294, 8; Sat. 468. v. for-býgan. for-beódan, -biódan, to -beódanne; part, -beódende; p. ic, he -beád, ðú -bude, pl. -budon; pp. -boden [Ger. ver-bieten] To FORBID, prohibit, restrain, suppress; proh&i-short;b&e-long;re, v&a-short;t&a-long;re, interd&i-long;c&e-short;re:-- Nelle gé hig for-beódan cuman to me n&o-long;l&i-long;te eos proh&i-short;b&e-long;re ad me v&e-short;n&i-long;re, Mt. Bos. 19, 14: L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418, 24. To forbeódanne to forbid, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 1. Ðisne we gemétton forbeódende ðæt man ðam Cásere gafol ne sealde hunc inv&e-long;n&i-short;mus proh&i-short;bentem tr&i-short;b&u-long;ta dfire Cæs&a-short;ri, Lk. Bos. 23, 2. Ic forbeóde proh&i-short;beo; ic forbeád proh&i-short;bui: forboden proh&i-short;b&i-short;tum, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 34, 35. Ic forbeóde v&e-short;to, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 49. Búton ðu forgange ðæt ic ðé forbeóde unless thou forgo that which I forbid thee, Homl. Th. i. 14, 8: Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 22. Fram eallum wege yfelum ic forbeád fét mine ab omni via m&a-short;la proh&i-short;bui p&e-short;des meos, Ps. Spl. 118, 101. Ðone hire forbeád Drihten which the Lord forbade her, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 11, 29; Gen. 637, 646: Gen. 3, 1: Mt. Bos. 3, 14. We him forbudon proh&i-short;buimus eum, Mk. Bos. 9, 38: Lk. Bos. 9, 49. Ne forbeód him ná ðíne tunecan t&u-short;n&i-short;cam n&o-short;li proh&i-short;b&e-long;re, 6, 29: Num. 11. 28. Læ-acute;taþ ða lytlingas to me cuman, and ne forbeóde gé him suffer the little ones to come unto me, and forbid them not, Mk. Bos. 10, 14: Lk. Bos. 18, 16. Sunnan daga cýþinga forbeóde man georne let Sunday marketings be strictly forbidden, L. Eth. ix. 17; Th. i. 344, 7. Hit forboden wæs it was forbidden, iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 13: Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 21. Ðú Adame sealdest wæstme ða inc wæ-acute;ron fæste forbodene thou gavest to Adam the fruits which were strictly forbidden to you two, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 16; Gen. 895. for-beódendlíc; adj. Forbidding-like, dissuasive; proh&i-short;b&i-short;t&o-long;rius, de-hort&a-long;t&o-long;rius:-- Sume synd dehort&a-long;t&i-long;va, ðæt synd forbeódendlíce oððe mistihtendlíce some are dehort&a-long;t&i-long;va, which are dissuasive, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 8. for-beornan, -byrnan; p. -bearn, -barn, -born, pl. -burnon; pp. - bornen, -burnen; v. n. To burn up, be destroyed by fire, be consumed; comb&u-long;ri, ign&i-short;bus cons&u-long;mi:-- On ðære Sodomitiscra gewítnunge forbearn seó eorþe in the punishment of the Sodomites the earth was burnt, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 33. Forbarn broden mæ-acute;l the drawn brand was burnt, Beo. Th. 3236; B. 1616: 3338; B. 1667. Hit gelamp, ðæt se ylca tún forbarn [forborn, col. 2], and seó cyrice evenit, vicum eundem, et ipsum pariter ecclésiam ignibus consumi, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 27, col. l: Chr. 816; Erl. 62, 7. Forburnon xv túnas fifteen towns burned, Ors. 6, 1; Bos. 115, 37. He geseah, ðæt seó þyrne barn and næs forburnen v&i-short;d&e-long;bat, quod r&u-short;bus ard&e-long;ret et non comb&u-long;r&e-short;r&e-long;tur, Ex. 3, 2: Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 20, col. 1. Wæ-acute;ron ða bende [MS. benne] forburnene the bands were burnt, Cd. 195; Th. 243, 12; Dan. 435. for-beran; p -bær, pl. -bæ-acute;ron; pp. -boren [for for; beran to bear] To FORBEAR, abstain, refrain, restrain, bear with, endure, suffer; abst&i-short;n&e-long;re, sust&i-short;n&e-long;re, compr&i-short;m&e-short;re, repr&i-short;m&e-short;re, t&o-short;l&e-short;r&a-long;re, p&a-short;ti, ferre:-- Ðæt he ðone breóstwylm forberan ne mihte that he might not restrain the fervour of his breast. Beo. Th. 3759; B. 1877. Hí firenlustas forberaþ in breóstum they restrain sinful lusts in their breasts, Exon. 44b; Th. 150, 9; Gú. 776. Seó æftere cneóris ealle gemete is to forberanne s&e-short;cunda g&e-short;n&e-short;r&a-long;tio a se omni m&o-short;do d&e-long;bet abst&i-short;n&e-long;re, Bd. 1. 27; S. 491, 9. Ic forbær ðé sust&i-short;nui te, Ps. Spl. 24, 22. Yfelu forberan ne sceal m&a-short;la t&o-short;l&e-short;r&a-long;re non d&e-long;bet, Past. 21, 5; Hat. MS. 31 b, 2. Hú lange forbere ic eów quousque p&a-short;tiar vos? Mt. Bos. 17, 17. Ðonne him mon yfel dó, he hit sceal geþyldelíce forberan when one does him evil, he shall patiently endure it, Glostr. Frag. 112, 18: Mk. Bos. 14, 4. [cf. Goth. frabairan to endure.] fór-beran, fóre-beran; p. -bær; pp. -boren [fór, fóre before; beran to bear] To fore-bear, to bear or carry before, to prefer; præferre:-- Ðæt ic fórbær rúme regulas and réðe mód geongra monna that I preferred the lax rules and rough minds of young men, Exon. 39 b; Th. 131, 22; Gú. 459. Ðætte næ-acute;nig bisceop hine óðrum fórbere ut nullus episc&o-short;p&o-long;rum se præf&e-short;rat alt&e-short;ri, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 10. for-berstan, he -birsteþ; p. -bærst, pl. -burston; pp. -borsten To break, burst asunder, fail; cont&e-short;ri, dirumpi, exstingui:-- Wén næ-acute;fre forbirsteþ hope never fails, Exon. 64a; Th. 236, 2; Ph. 568. Heora bogan forberstaþ arcus e&o-long;rum cont&e-short;r&a-long;tur. Ps. Th. 36, 14. Forbærst sweord Beówulfes Beowulf's sword burst asunder, Beo. Th. 5354; B. 2680: Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 6. Ðæt him forberste se sweora that his neck break, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 16: Prov. Kmbl. 19. Wæs him beót forborsten their threat failed, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 11; Gen. 70. fór-bétan to make full amends for anyone or anything; compensáre pro &a-short;l&i-short;quo, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fóre-bétan. for-bígan, -bígean; p. de; pp. ed To bow down, bend down, humble, abase, depreciate, avoid, pass by; h&u-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;re, præt&e-short;r&i-long;re:-- Bælc forbígde he humbled their pride, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 15; Gen. 54: 4; Th. 5, 12; Gen. 70: Exon. 85 b; Th. 321, 19; Wíd. 48: Wad. 47; Vald. 1. 26. Litlingas nellaþ forbígean (cf. forbúgan) me parv&u-short;li n&o-long;lunt præt&e-short;r&i-long;re me, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 3. v. for-býgan. for-bígels, es; m. An arch, a vault, an arched roof; arcus, fornix, c&a-short;m&e-short;ra = GREEK:-- Forbígels arcus, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 32; Wrt. Voc. 26, 31. v. bígels. for-bindan; ic -binde; p. -band, pl. -bundon; subj. pres. -binde, pl. -binden; pp. -bunden To bind or tie up; allígáre:-- Ne forbinden gé ná ðæ-acute;m þyrstendum oxum ðone múþe may not tie up the mouth of the thirsting oxen, Past. 16, 5; Hat. MS. 21 b, 7. for-biódan to forbid:-- He wel meahte ðæt unriht him eáðe forbiódan he might well easily forbid that injustice to him, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 108; Met. 9, 54. v. for-beódan. for-birsteþ fails. Exon. 64a; Th. 236, 2; Ph. 568; 3rd sing. pres. of for-berstan. for-bláwan; p. -bleów, pl. -bleówon; pp. -bláwen To blow away, inflate; infl&a-long;re:-- Com án wind, ond forbleów hie út on sæ-acute; there came a wind, and blew them out on to the sea, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 19. Gif mon síe forbláwen if a man be inflated, L. M. 2, 34; Lchdm. ii. 240, 4. for-blindian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To blind; obcœc&a-long;re. -- Wæs forblindad &e-short;rat obcœc&a-long;tum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 52. v. blendan to blind. fór-bóc, e; f. [fór a journey, boc a book] A journey-book, itinerary; it&i-short;n&e-short;r&a-long;rium:-- Fórbóc [MS. fórebóc], síþbóc it&i-short;n&e-short;r&a-long;rium, Mone B. 1994. for-bod, es; n. A forbidding, prohibition, countermand; prohlbitio:-- Ðæt hit ðara manna forbod wæ-acute;re that it was forbidden by those men [lit. that it was the forbidding of those men], L. Alf. pol. 41; Th. i. 88, 19. On Godes forbode with Gad's prohibition, L. N. P. L. 61; Th. ii. 300, 12.
FÓR-BODA -- FOR-CÚÞ. 303
fór-boda, an; m. A foreboder, forerunner, messenger; prænuntius:-- Gódes fórboda God's messenger, L. N. P. L. 2; Th. ii. 290, 6. for-boden forbidden, L. Eth. iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 13; pp. of for-beódan. for-bogen avoided, App. Lit. Scint. Lye; pp. of for-búgan. for-boren forborne, restrained, endured. Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 18: L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. 114, 8; pp. of for-beran. for-born burnt, Chr. 816; Erl. 62, 7: p. of for-beornan. for-borsten bursted, failed. Cd. 4; Th. 5, 11; Gen. 70; pp. of for-berstan. for-brecan; part, -brecende; ðú -brecest, -bricst, -brycst, he -breceþ, -bricþ; p. -bræc, pl. -bræ-acute;con; pp. -brocen To break, break in two, bruise, crush, violate; frang&e-short;re, confring&e-short;re, conterere, comm&i-short;nu&e-short;re, vi&o-short;l&a-long;re:-- Wolde heofona helm helle weallas forbrecan heaven's chieftain would break, down hell's walls. Exon. 120a; Th. 461, 13; Hö. 35. Stefn Drihtnes forbrecendes cederbeám, and forbricþ Drihten cederbeám ðæs holtes vox D&o-short;m&i-short;ni confringentis cedros, et confringet D&o-short;m&i-short;nus cedros L&i-short;b&a-short;ni, Ps. Spl. 28, 5. Ðú forbrycst ðone earm ðæs synfullan thou shalt break the arm of the sinful, Ps. Th. 9, 35. Ic sumra fét forbræc bealo-searwum I have broken the feet of some by wicked snares. Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 30; Jul. 473. He helle dúru forbræc he brake hell's door, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 8; Sat. 468: Ps. Spl. 106, 16. Forbræ-acute;con Rómáne heora áþas the Romans broke their oaths, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 31: Cd. 37; Th. 49, 27; Gen. 798. Forbrec oððe tobryt earm ðæs synfullan cont&e-short;re brachium pecc&a-long;t&o-long;ris, Ps. Lamb. second 9, 15. Ne forbrece [MS. forbræce] gé nán bán on him os non comm&i-short;nu&e-long;tis ex eo, Jn. Bos. 19, 36. Ðæt man forbræce hyra sceancan vt frang&e-short;rentur e&o-long;rum cr&u-long;ra, 19, 31. Hie gebod Godes forbrocen hæfdon they had broken God's command. Cd. 33; Th. 43, 30; Gen. 698. for-bredan; p. -bræd. pl. -brudon; pp. -broden To transform; transfom&a-long;re:-- Sceolde beornas forbredan should transform men, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 149; Met. 26, 75: Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 31, DER. bredan. for-bregdan; p. -brægd, pl. -brugdon; pp. -brogden To cover; obd&u-long;c&e-short;re:-- Ic mist-helme forbrægd eágna leóman I covered the light of their eyes with a mantle of mist, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 25; Jul. 470. for-brict crushed, L. E. I. 2; Th. ii. 404, 5, =for-britt; pp. of for-britan. for-bricþ breaks, Ps. Spl 28, 5; 3rd sing. pres. of for-brecan. for-brittan; p. -britte; pp. -britted, -britt To break in pieces, smash, bruise; confring&e-short;re, cont&e-short;r&e-short;re:-- God forbriteþ téþ heora on múþe heora Deus cont&e-short;r&e-short;t dentes e&o-long;rum in &o-long;re ips&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 57, 6. Hú he forbritte ealle his bígengan qu&o-long;m&o-short;do contr&i-long;v&e-short;rit omnes cult&o-long;res ejus, Deut. 4, 3. Beóþ æ-acute;lce uncysta forbritte [MS. forbricte] all vices shall be crushed, L. E. I. 2; Th. ii. 404, 5. v. for-bryttan. for-brocen broken, Cd. 33; Th. 43, 30; Gen. 698; pp. of for-brecan. for-brycst breakest or shalt break, Ps. Th. 9, 35; 2nd sing. pres. of for-brecan. for-brytednys, -nyss, e; f. Bruisedness, sorrow; contr&i-long;tio:-- Forbrytednys and ungesæ-acute;lignys [synd] on wegum heora contr&i-long;tio et inf&e-long;l&i-short;c&i-short;tas [sunt] in viis e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 13, 7. for-bryttan, -brittan; he -bryteþ, -brytt; p. -brytte; pp. -bryted, -bryt To break in pieces, smash, bruise, crush; confringt&e-short;re, cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, conquass&a-long;re:-- Tocwysed hreód he ne forbrytt arund&i-short;nem quass&a-long;tam non confringet. Mt. Bos. 12, 20. Moises forbrytte ðæt celf eall to duste Moyses v&i-short;t&u-short;lum contr&i-long;vit usque ad pulv&e-short;rem, Ex. 32, 20. Forbryt ðú earm synfulles cont&e-short;re brachium pecc&a-long;t&o-long;ris, Ps. Sgl. second 9, 18. Ðæt ðú si forbryt d&o-long;nec cont&e-short;r&a-long;ris, Deut. 28, 24. Æ-acute;lc ðe fylþ ofer ðone stán, byþ forbryt omnis, qui cec&i-short;d&e-short;rit super illum l&a-short;p&i-short;dem, conquass&a-long;b&i-short;tur. Lk. Bos. 20, 18. for-budon forbade, Mk. Bos. 9, 38; p. pl. of for-beódan. for-búgan; port, -búgende; p. -beáh, pl. -bugon; impert. -búh, pl. -búgaþ; pp. -bogen; v. trans. To bend from, pass by, decline, avoid, shun, eschew; rec&e-long;d&e-short;re, præt&e-short;r&i-long;re, decl&i-long;n&a-long;re, ev&i-long;t&a-long;re, dev&i-long;t&a-long;re:-- He mæg forbúgan ða þegnunga he can decline the ministrations, Past. 7, 2; Hat. MS. 12 a. 14: Wald. 25; Vald. 1, 15. Hú man sélost mæg synna forbúgan how a man may best avoid sin, Ælfc. T. 15, 2: Homl. Th. i. 82, 26: 206, 6: Num. 22, 26. Se wer wæs forbúgende yfel &e-short; rat vir rec&e-long;dens a m&a-short;lo, Job Thw. 164, 3. Næs ðæt ná se Godríc ðe ða gúþe forbeáh this was not the Godric who had fled from the war, Byrht. Th. 141, 21; By. 325. Ða he ðæt geseah, he hine forbeáh v&i-long;so illo, præter&i-long;vit; Lk. Bos. 10, 31, 32: Num. 22, 23. Forbúh dev&i-long;ta, Scint. 88. Forbúgaþ unrihtwýsnysse eschew unrighteousness. Homl. Th. i. 28, 21: 180, 13. Æ-acute;ghwylc cristen man unriht hæ-acute;med georne forbúge let every christian man carefully eschew unlawful concubinage, L. Eth. v. 10; Th. i. 306, 26: vi. 11; Th. i. 318, 11. Forbogen beón ev&i-long;t&a-long;ri, App. Lit. Scint. Lye. (Orm. forrbu&yogh;henn to avoid, refuse.) for-búgennys, -nyss, e; f. An avoiding, eschewing, a declining; decl&i-long;n&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. fór-burnen burnt, Ex. 3, 2; pp. of for-beornan. for-burnon burnt, Ors. 6, 1; 805. 115, 37; p. pl. of for-beornan. for-býgan, -bígan, -bígean, -bégan; p. de; pp. ed To bow down, bend down, abase, humble, destroy; deprim&e-short;re, humili&a-long;re, imminu&e-short;re:-- He hellwarena heáp forbýgde he humbled the multitude of hell's inmates, Exon. 18b; Th. 46, 3; Cri. 731: Exon. 120a; Th. 461, 13; Hö. 35. v. býgan. for-byrd, e; f. A forbearing, an abstaining from; abst&i-short;nentia:-- Ðæt nán forbyrd næ-acute;re æt geligere betwuh nánre sibbe that there should be no abstaining from concubinage between any kindred, Ors. 1. 2; Bos. 27, 15. for-byrdian, -byrdigan; p. ode; pp. od To forbear, wait for; sust&i-short;n&e-long;re:-- Sáwla úre forbyrdigaþ Driht &a-short;n&i-short;ma nostra sust&i-short;net D&o-short;m&i-short;num, Ps. Spl. 32, 20. for-byrnan to burn up:-- Hig forbyrnaþ they burn up. Jn. Bos. 15, 6. v. for-beornan. FORCA, an; m. A FORK; furca:-- Litel forca furcilla, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Wrt. Voc. 41, 37. [Laym. forken, furken, pl. the gallows: Plat, furke, forke, fork, f: Dut. vork. f: M. H. Ger. furke, f: Icel. forkr, m: Lat. furca, f:, Wel. ffwrch, m; fforch, f; Armor, forc'h, f.] for-ceorfan; part, -ceorfende; ic -ceorfe, ðú -ceorfest, -cirfst, -cyrfst, he -ceorfeþ, -cyrfþ, pl. -ceorfaþ; p. ic, he -cearf, ðú -curfe, pl. -curfon; pp. -corfen To cut or carve out, cut down, cut off or away, cut through, divide; exc&i-long;d&e-short;re, conc&i-long;d&e-short;re, succ&i-long;d&e-short;re, inc&i-long;d&e-short;re, interc&i-long;d&e-short;re:-- Ðí-!æs ðe se Hláford háte us mid deáþes æxe forceorfan lest the Lord command to cut us down with the axe of death, Homl. Th. ii. 408, 28. Forceorfende interc&i-long;dens, Ps. Lamb. 28, 7. Ic forceorfe succ&i-long;do, inc&i-long;do, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 34. Ðú forcirfst heora horsa hóhsina &e-short;quos e&o-long;rum subnerv&a-long;bis, Jos. II, 6. Ðú forcyrfst hit thou wilt cut it down, Homl. Th. ii. 408, 8. Drihten se rihtwísa forheáweþ oððe forcyrfþ hnollas synfulra D&o-short;m&i-short;nus justus conc&i-long;det cerv&i-long;ces pecc&a-long;t&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 128, 4. Ðæt heó healfne forcearf ðone sweoran him so that she half cut through his neck, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 5; Jud. 105. Rómáne Leóne ðæm pápan his tungan forcurfon the Romans cut out the tongue of Pope Leo, Chr. 797; Erl. 58, 13: Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 86, 33. Forceorf hine, hwí ofþricþ he ðæt land succ&i-long;de illam, ut quid &e-short;tiam terram occ&u-short;pat? Lk. Bos. 13, 7: Homl. Th. ii. 408, 4. Ælc treów, ðe gódne wæstm ne bringþ, byþ forcorfen omnis arbor, qrtæ non f&a-short;cit fructum b&o-short;num, exc&i-long;d&e-long;tur. Mt. Bos. 3, 10: Homl. Th. ii. 406, 32. Ðæt we ne beón forcorfene that we may not be cut down, 408, 25. for-ceówan; p. -ceáw, pl. -cuwon; pp. -cowen To chew off, bite off; corr&o-long;d&e-short;re:-- Forceáw he his ágene tungan he bit off his own tongue, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 24. for-cerran to avoid, v. for-cyrran. for-cinnan, ic -cinne, ðú -cinnest, he -cinneþ, pl. -cinnaþ; p. ic, he -can, ðú -cunne, pl. -cunnon; pp. -cunnen [for, cinnan g&e-short;n&e-short;r&a-long;re] To repudiate; rej&i-short;c&e-short;re:-- Hine forcinnaþ ða cyrican ge tunas the churches as well as houses shall repudiate him, Salm. Kmbl. 215; Sal. 107. for-cirfst cuttest or shalt cut, Jos. 11, 6; 2nd sing. pres. of forceorfan. for-clingan; p, -clang, pl. -clungon; pp. -clungen To shrink up; marcesc&e-short;re:-- Wæ-acute;ron sume on forclungenum treówe ahangene some were hung up on a shrunken tree, Nath. 8. [Orm. forrclungenn withered.] for-clýsan; he -clýseþ, -clýst; p. de; pp. ed [clýsan to close, shut] To close or shut up; occl&u-long;d&e-short;re:-- Ðis sceal to ðám eárum [MS. ðan earen] ðe wind oððe wæter forclýst this shall [do] for the ears which wind or water closes up, Lchdm. iii. 92, 24. for-cneów, es; n. A progeny, race; prog&e-short;nies, Lye. for-cnidan; p. ic, he -cnád, ðú -cnide, , -cnyde, pl. -cnidon; pp. -cniden To beat or break into pieces, dash or throw down; comminu&e-short;re, cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, collidére:-- Ic gewanie oððe forcníde hig swá swá dust comm&i-short;nuam eos ut pulv&e-short;rem, Ps. Spl. 17, 44. Ealle trumnysse hláfes he forcnád omne firm&a-long;mentum p&a-long;nis contr&i-long;vit, 104, 15. Setl his on lande ðú forcnyde s&e-long;dem ejus in terra coll&i-long;sisti, 88, 43. v. for-gnídan. for-corfen cut down, Mt. Bos. 3, 10; pp. of for-ceorfan. for-cuman; p. -com, -cwom. pl. -cómon, -cwómon; pp. -cumen, -cymen To surpass, overcome, destroy, harass, wear out; sup&e-short;r&a-long;re, vex&a-long;re:-- Hæfde ðá se snotra sunu Dauides forcumen and forcýðed Caldéa eorl then had the wise son of David overcome and surpassed in knowledge the earl of the Chaldeans, Salm. Kmbl. 353; Sal. 176: Andr. Kmbl. 2651; An. 1327. Yrfe ðin eall forcóman hæred&i-short;t&a-long;tem tuam vex&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Th. 93, 5. Bring us hæ-acute;lo líf, wérigum wíteþeówum, wópe forcymenum bring to us weary slaves, worn out by weeping, a life of health, Exon. 10a; Th. 10, 13; Cri. 151. [O. Sax. far-kuman; Ger. ver-kommen to overcome, destroy.] fór-cuman; p. -com, -cwom, pl. -cómon, -cwómon; pp. -cumen [fór before; cuman to come] To FORE-COME, go before, prevent; præv&e-short;n&i-long;re:-- Arís, Drihten, fórcum hí exurge, D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, præv&e-short;ni eos, Ps. Spl. 16, 14. Ic fórcom on rípunga præv&e-long;ni in mat&u-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;te, 118, 147. [Ger. vorkommen to come before, occur.] for-curfon cutout, Chr. 797; Erl. 58, 13; p. pl, of for-ceorfan. for-cúþ; comp. m. -cúþera, -cúþra; sup. m. -cúþesta, -cuþosta; adj. [cúþ known, excellent] Perverse, bad, infamous, wicked; perversus, m&a-short;lus, n&e-long;quam:-- Mánfull oððe forcúþ n&e-long;quam, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Som. 14, 30. Se yfela, swá he oftor on ðære fandunge abrýþ, swá he forcúþra biþ the oftener the evil man sinks under temptation, the more wicked he will be, Homl. Th. i. 268, 30. Wearþ he and ealle his geferan forcúþran and
304 FOR-CÚÞLÍCE -- FOR-DRÍFAN.
wyrsan ðonne æ-acute;nig óðer gesceaft he and all his companions became more wicked and worse than any other creature, i. 10, 35. Hí habbaþ ðæs mennisces ðone betstan dæ-acute;l forloren, and ðone forncúþestan [forcúþeran MS. Bod.] gehealden they have lost the best part of humanity, and kept the worst [worse], Bt. 37, 3; Fox 192, 4. Oft ða eallra forcúþestan men cumaþ to ðam ánwealde and to ðam weorþscipe the most wicked men of all often come to power and dignity, 16, 3; Fox 54, 21. Hwæðer he wolde ðám forcúþestum mannum folgian would it follow the most wicked men? 16, 3; Fox 54, 10, 27. Ða Sodomitiscan menn wæ-acute;ron ða forcúþostan h&o-short;m&i-short;nes S&o-short;d&o-short;m&i-long;tæ pess&i-short;mi &e-short;rant, Gen. 13, 13. [Goth. frakunþs despised.] DER. unforcúþ. for-cúþlíce; adv. Perversely, across; perverse, transverse :-- Ðæra cynega swuran forcúþlíce træ-acute;don colla r&e-long;gum p&e-short;d&i-short;bus calc&a-long;rent, Jos. 10, 24. for-cweðan; p. -cwæþ, pl. -cwæ-acute;don; pp. -cweden To rebuke, censure, revile, refuse, reject; incr&e-short;p&a-long;re, maled&i-long;c&e-short;re, rec&u-long;s&a-long;re, rej&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ne sceal hine mon cildgeong ne forcweðan one must not while a young child rebuke him, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 14; Gn. Ex. 49. Ða fortrúwodan forsióþ óðre menn and eác forcweðaþ [MS. forcueðaþ] the presumptuous despise and also revile other men, Past. 32, 1; Hat. MS. 39 b, 27. Se wísa Catulus forcwaeþ Nonium ðone rícan the wise Catulus censured Nonius the rich, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 32. Drihten forcwæþ swelce ælmessan the Lord rejected such alms, Past. 45, 4; Hat. MS. 65 a. 26. for-cwolstan; p. te; pp. ed To swallow down; haur&i-long;re :-- Fífleáfan seáwes þrý bollan fulle lytle sceal forcwolstan he shall swallow down three little bowls of the juice of cinque-foil, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 48, 18. for-cwom, pl. -cwómon came upon; s&u-short;perv&e-long;nit, s&u-short;perv&e-long;n&e-long;runt :-- Egsa me and fyrhtu ealne forcwómon t&i-short;mor et tr&e-short;mor v&e-long;n&e-long;runt s&u-short;per me, Ps. Th. 54, 5. v. for-com, -cómon; p. of for-cuman. for-cwysan; p. de; pp. ed To shake violently; conquass&a-long;re :-- He for-cwysde heáfda on eorþan manigra he shook violently the heads of many in the earth, Ps. Spl. 109, 7. for-cymen overcome, harassed, worn out. Exon. 10a; Th. 10, 13; Cri. 151; pp. of for-cuman. for-cyrfst, he -cyrfþ cuttest down, he cuts down. Homl. Th. ii. 408, 8: Ps. Lamb. 128, 4; 2nd and 3rd sing. pres. of for-ceorfan. for-cyrran; p. de; pp. ed To turn again, subvert, avoid; pervert&e-short;re, subvert&e-short;re, ev&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Búton deáþ hí ne mágon forcyrran except they cannot avoid death. Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 8. for-cýðan; p. de; pp. ed To surpass or excel in knowledge; scientia excell&e-short;re vel sup&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Hæfde se snotra sunu Davides forcumen and forcýðed Caldéa eorl the wise son of David had overcome and surpassed in knowledge the leader of the Chaldeans, Salm. Kmbl. 353; Sal. 176: 411; Sal. 206. FORD; gen. fordes; dat. forde, forda; m. A FORD; v&a-short;dum :-- Ford v&a-short;dum, Ælfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 66; Wrt. Voc. 54, 10: 80, 51. Hie flugon ofer Temese búton æ-acute;lcum forda they fled over the Thames without any ford, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 28. Neáh ðam forda, ðe man hæ-acute;t Welinga ford near the ford which is called Wallingford, Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 110, 20. Æt ðam forda [Th. forde] at the ford, Byrht. Th. 134, 8; By. 81. Ða Walas adrifon sumre eá ford ealne mid scearpum pílum greátum the Welsh staked the ford of a river all with great sharp piles, Chr. Erl. 5, 9, 12. Ofer ðone ford trans v&a-short;dum, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 38: Byrht. Th. 134, 22; By. 88: Beo. Th. 1140; B. 568. He oferfór ðone ford trans&i-long;vit v&a-short;dum, Gen. 32, 22. He mihte fordas oferrídan, ðonne he to hwylcere eá cóme he might ride over the fords, when he came to any river, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 17. [Laym, uord, ford: Scot. firth, frith a bay: O. Frs. forda: Dut. Kil. voord v&a-short;dum: Ger. furt. f: M. H. Ger. vurt, m: O. H. Ger. furt, n: Dan. fjord, m. f. a bay, gulf: Swed. fjärd, m. a bay: Icel. fjörðr, m: Grk. GREEK, m. a ford, ferry.] for-dæ-acute;dla a destroyer, v. mán-fordæ-acute;dla. for-dæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed To deal out, expend; dispens&a-long;re, er&o-short;g&a-long;re :-- Seó fordæ-acute;lde on læ-acute;cas eall ðæt heó áhte quæ in m&e-short;d&i-short;cos erog&a-long;v&e-short;rat omnem substantiam suam, Lk. Bos. 8, 43. [Goth. fradailjan to give away: Dut. ver-deelen to divide, distribute: Ger. ver-theilen to distribute.] for-deáþ destroys, does for, Wanl. Catal. 112, 65, col. 2, = for-déþ; 3rd sing. pres. of for-dón. for-déman, to for-démanne; p. de: pp. ed To condemn, damn; dijud&i-short;c&a-long;re, damn&a-long;re, condemn&a-long;re :-- Ðæt hig hine gesealdon ðam ealdron to dóme, and to ðæs déman ánwalde to fordémanne ut trad&e-short;rent illum princ&i-short;p&a-long;tui, et potest&a-long;ti præs&i-short;dis, Lk. Bos. 20, 20. On middele sóþlíce godas he fordémþ in m&e-short;dio autem deos dij&u-long;d&i-short;cat, Ps. Spl. 81, 1. Ðá geseah Iudas ðe hyne belæ-acute;wde, ðæt he fordémed wæs, ðá ongan he hreówsian tunc v&i-short;dens Iudas, qui eum trad&i-short;dit, quod damn&a-long;tus esset, pæn&i-short;tentia ductus, Mt. Bos. 27, 3. Nellen gé déman, ðæt gé ne sýn fordémede judge not, that ye be not condemned, 7, 1. Ðæt man cristene men, for ealles tó lytlum, to deáþe ne fordéme that christian men, for all too little, be not condemned to death, L. Eth. v. 3,; Th. i. 304, 17. [O. Sax. fardómjan: O. H. Ger. firtuoman: Dut. verdoemen to condemn.] for-démednes, -ness, e; f. Condemnation, proscription; condemn&a-long;tio, proscriptio :-- Þurh tyn winter full Godes cyricena bærnesse, and unsceað&dash-uncertain;ðiendra fordémednesse, and slege háligra martyra unblinnendlíce dón wæs per décem annos, incendiis eccl&e-long;si&a-long;rum, proscripti&o-long;n&i-short;bus inn&o-short;centum, cædibus mart&y-short;rum incess&a-long;b&i-short;l&i-short;ter acta est. Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 25. for-demman; part, -demmende; p. de; pp. ed To shut or dam up; obt&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Swá swá nædran deáfe, and fordemmende eáran heora s&i-long;cut asp&i-short;dis surdæ, et obt&u-long;rantis aures suas, Ps. Spl. T. 57, 4. [Goth. faurdammjan to stop up: Ger. verdammen to embank, dam up.] for-dén done for, destroyed, defiled, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 15; Cri. 1207; pp. of for-dón. for-déþ does for, destroys, L. Edg. S. 14; Th. i. 278, i; 3rd pres. sing, of for-dón. for-dettan to shut up; obt&u-long;r&a-long;re, Prov. 21. v. for-dyttan. for-dician; p. ode; pp. od To obstruct, shut, or fence off with a ditch; fossâ obstru&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. for-dilgian, -diligian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To blot out, destroy; d&e-long;l&e-long;re, obn&u-long;b&i-short;l&a-long;re, obl&i-long;t&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- He wolde ealle his þeóde fram ðam gingrum óþ ða yldran fordón and fordilgian he would do for and blot out all his nation from the younger to the elder, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 13: 5, 21; S. 643, 26. He ðá óðer werod ðære [MS. ðara] mánfullan þeóde fornam and fordilgade sic c&e-long;t&e-short;ras nefandæ m&i-long;l&i-short;tiæ c&o-long;pias del&e-long;vit, 2, 2; S. 504, 7: 5, 13; S. 633, 34. Ðæt hí óþ forwyrd æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r fordiligade ne wæ-acute;ron ne usque ad intern&e-short;ci&o-long;nem usquequaque del&e-long;rentur, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 17. [Orm. foirdill&yogh;enn: Dut. ver-delgen: Ger. ver-tilgen to extirpate, destroy.] for-dimmian; p. ode; pp. od To make very dim, darken, obscure; obn&u-long;b&i-short;l&a-long;re, obfusc&a-long;re, obsc&u-long;r&a-long;re, R. Conc. 1. for-dón, to for-dónne; he -déþ; p. ic, he -dyde, ðú -dydest, pl. -dydon; subj. pres. -dó, pl. -dón; p. -dyde, pl. -dyden; pp. -dón, -dén. I. to do for, destroy, kill; perd&e-short;re, destru&e-short;re, d&e-long;l&e-long;re, cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, interf&i-short;c&e-short;re, occ&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Ondræ-acute;daþ ðone, ðe mæg sáwle and líchaman fordón on helle t&i-short;m&e-long;te eum, qui p&o-short;test et &a-short;n&i-short;mam et corpus perd&e-short;re in gehennam, Mt. Bos. 10, 28: Mk. Bos. 3, 6: Gen. 18, 23: Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 2, 24: L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 220, 23. He wolde ealle his þeóde fordón and fordilgian t&o-long;tam ejus gentem d&e-long;l&e-long;re et exterm&i-short;n&a-long;re decr&e-long;v&e-short;rat, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 13: Deut. 9, 19. He wolde Aaron fordón v&o-short;luit Aaron cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, Deut. 9, 20. Ðæt he mæ-acute;ge fordón ða unsceððendan ut interf&i-short;ciat inn&o-short;centem, Ps. Th. 9, 28. He sécþ hine to fordónne quærit perd&e-short;re eum, Ps. Th. 36, 32. Ic fordó hig ego disperdam eos, Gen. 6, 13. Ðe ðæne scyldigan rihtlíce fordéþ who lawfully does for the guilty, L. Edg. S. 14; Th. i. 278, 1. Be ðam wífmen ðe hire bearn fordéþ de m&u-short;li&e-short;re quæ infantem suum occ&i-long;dit, L. Ecg. P. cont. ii. 2; Th. ii. 180, 3. Se bisceop towearp and fordyde ða wigbed pont&i-short;fex ipse polluit ac destruxit eas &a-long;ras, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 18: Chr. 986; Erl. 130, 11: 1075; Erl. 214, 15: Deut. 9, 4. Ðú fordydest æ-acute;lcne man perd&i-short;disti omnem, Ps. Lamb. 72, 27. Se here fordydon eall ðæt he oferferde the army destroyed all that it passed over, Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 12. Hí fordydon me consumm&a-long;v&e-long;runt me, Ps. Lamb. 118, 87. Ðæt ic hig fordó ut cont&e-short;ram eum, Deut. 9, 14. Ðæt he fordó ut perdat, Jn. Bos. 10, 10: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 260; Met. 20, 130. Ðæt we hig fordón ut perd&a-long;mus illos, Gen. 19, 13. Ðý-læs hí fordón óðra gesceafta lest they destroy other creatures, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 9. Ðæt he eów ne fordyde ne d&e-long;l&e-long;ret vos, Deut. 9, 25. Ðý-læs hí óðra fordyden æðela gesceafta lest they should destroy other noble creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 91; Met. 29, 45. Hú oft ic hæbbe fordón ða Egiptiscan quotiens contr&i-long;v&e-short;rim Ægyptios, Ex. 10, 2. II. to seduce, defile, corrupt; sed&u-long;c&e-short;re, sc&e-short;l&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Ðeáh heó dearnenga fordón wurde mid ligenum though she [Eve] was secretly seduced with lies, Cd. 30; Th. 39, 22; Gen. 629. Deáþfirenum fordén defiled by deadly sins, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 15; Cri. 1207. On ða firenum fordóne sorgum wlítaþ on which the defiled by sins shall sorrowfully look, Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 16; Cri. 1104. Ðæ-acute;r wæs cirm micel, fordénera gedræg there was a great noise, a tumult of the defiled, Andr. Kmbl. 85; An. 43. Seóðeþ swearta lég synne on fordónum the swart flame of sin shall seethe on the corrupted, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 2; Cri. 995. [O. Sax. fardón: Dut. ver-doen to destroy, kill: Ger. ver-thun to waste.] Used by Shakespeare. for-drencan; p. -drencte; pp. -drenced, -drenct To make drunk, inebriate, intoxicate; madef&a-short;c&e-short;re, inebri&a-long;re :-- Uton fordrencan úrne fæder mid wíne let us make our father drunk with wine, Gen. 19, 32, 33. Nis ðæs mannes fæsten náht, ðe hine sylfne on forhæfednysse dagum fordrencþ the man's fasting is naught who inebriates himself on days of abstinence, Homl. Th. ii. 608, 24. Ðás men sindon mid muste fordrencte these men are drunken with new wine, i. 314, 22, 23. for-drífan; p. -draf, pl. -drifon; pp. -drifen To drive away, force, compel, drive out, eject, banish; pell&e-short;re, pr&o-long;pell&e-short;re, compell&e-short;re, c&o-long;g&e-short;re, expell&e-short;re :-- Sumne sceal hreóh fordrífan the tempest shall drive one away, Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 10; Vy. 15. Hine se streám fordráf the stream drove him, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 3: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 25; Jud. 277: Andr. Kmbl. 538; An. 269. Norþhymbra fordrifon heora cining Alhréd of Eoferwíc the Northumbrians drove their king Alhred from York, Chr. 774; Erl. 53, 33: 954; Erl. 119, 6. Fordríf hí expelle eos, Ps. Th. 5, 11. Sió wunode on ðam íglande ðe se cyning on fordrifen wearþ she dwelt in the island on which the king was driven, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 21. Hió geseah ðone fordrifenan cyning she saw the driven king, 194, 23.
FOR-DRINCAN -- FÓRE-BREÓST. 305
Lufiaþ fordrifene, forðamðe gé sylfe wæ-acute;ron fordrifene and útancymene on Egipta lande vos &a-short;m&a-long;te p&e-short;r&e-short;gr&i-long;nos, qui et ipsi fuistis adv&e-short;næ in terra Ægypti, Deut. 10, 19, 18. [Laym. men al for-dreuen: O. Sax. for-drí&b-bar;an: Dut. ver-drijven: Ger. ver-treiben to drive away, banish.] for-drincan; p. -dranc, pl. -druncon; pp. -druncen To make drunk, inebriate; madef&a-short;c&e-short;re, ebri&a-long;re :-- Gedréfde hí syndon and astyrede syndon swá swá fordruncen [MS. fordruncon] man turb&a-long;ti sunt et m&o-long;ti sunt s&i-long;cut ebrius, Ps. Lamb. 106, 27. Abigail forswígode ðæt dysig hiere fordruncnan hláfordes Abigail concealed the folly of her drunken lord, Past. 40, 4; Hat. MS. 55 a. 13. [Laym. for-drunkene cnihtes.] for-drugian, -druwian; p. ode; pp. od To dry up, parch, wither; aresc&e-short;re, sicc&a-long;ri :-- He forheardaþ and fordrugaþ ind&u-long;ret et arescat, Ps. Lamb. 89, 6. Hió wæ-acute;re fordrugod to duste it would be dried to dust, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 207; Met. 20, 104. [Dut. ver-droogen: Ger. ver-trocknen to dry up.] for-druncen, -druncn drunken, Past. 40, 4; Hat. MS. 55 a. 13; pp. of for-drincan. for-druwian; p. ode; pp. od To dry up, wither; aresc&e-short;re :-- He byþ aworpen út swá twíg, and fordruwaþ mitt&e-long;tur f&o-short;ras s&i-long;cut palmes, et arescet, Jn. Bos. 15, 6. [A. R. vor-druwede, pp. pl.] v. for-drugian. for-dwilman; p. de; pp. ed To confound; confund&e-short;re :-- Ða mistas fordwilmaþ ða sóþan gesiehþe the mists confound the true sight. Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 17. for-dwínan, he -dwíneþ, -dwínþ; p. -dwán, pl. -dwinon; pp. -dwinen To dwindle away, vanish; ev&a-long;nesc&e-short;re :-- Fordwíneþ heó sona it soon will dwindle away, Herb. 2, 2; Lchdm. i. 80, 17. Mannes ege hrædlíce fordwínþ awe of man quickly vanishes, Homl. Th. i. 592, 12. Se sceocca fordwán of his gesihþe Satan vanished from his sight, ii. 504, 4. [Chauc. hondes for-dwíned: Dut. ver-dwijnen to vanish.] for-dyde, pl. -dydon did for, destroyed, Deut. 9, 1: Ps. Lamb. 118, 87: for-dyde, pl. -dyden should do for, destroy, Deut. 9, 25: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 91; Met. 29, 45; p. indic. and p. subj. of for-dón. for-dyttan; part. -dyttende; p. -dytte; pp. -dytted, -dytt, -dyt To close or shut entirely up, stop up; opp&i-long;l&a-long;re, claud&e-short;re, obstru&e-short;re :-- Swá swá næddran deáfre, and fordyttendre hire eáran s&i-long;cut asp&i-short;dis surdæ, et obt&u-long;rantis aures suas, Ps. Lamb. 57, 5. Æ-acute;lc unrihtwísnes fordyt múþ hire omnis in&i-long;qu&i-short;tas opp&i-long;l&a-long;bit os suum, 106, 42. Is fordyt múþ sprecendra unrihte þing, obstructum est os l&o-short;quentium in&i-long;qua, 62, 12. Ða wilspringas ðære miclan niwelnisse wurdon fordytte clausi sunt fontes abyssi, Gen. 8, 2. [Laym. for-dut, pres. sing, indic.] fore = for, q.v; prep. dat. acc. I. for, on account of, for the sake of; pro, propter, per; with the dative; cum d&a-short;t&i-long;vo :-- Ne syndon to lufianne ða wísan fore stówum, ac for gódum wísum stówe syndon to lufianne non pro l&o-short;cis res, sed pro b&o-short;nis r&e-long;bus l&o-short;ca amanda sunt, Bd. 1, 27; 8. 489, 41. Fore miltsum for his mercies. Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 25; Gú. 932. He láþ biþ æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r fore his wonsceaftum he is everywhere unwelcome on account of his misfortunes, 87 b; Th. 329, 10; Vy. 32. He fore his mondryhtne módsorge wæg he bare mental sorrow for his master, Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 5; Gú. 1024. Nó mearn fore fæ-acute;hþe and fyrene he mourned not on account of his enmity and crime, Beo. Th. 273; B. 136. Gé scofene wurdon fore oferhygdum in éce fýr ye were thrust into eternal fire on account of pride, Exon. 41 b; Th. 140, 6; Gú. 606. II. = for, q.v. for, on account of, for the sake of; pro, propter, per; with the accusative; cum accus&a-long;t&i-long;vo :-- Gehálgode fore hine Damiánum consecr&a-long;vit pro eo Dami&a-long;num, Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 33. III. sometimes fore is separated from its case, v. III. in fóre :-- Ðæt he hine fore gebæ-acute;de that he might pray for him, Bd. 5, 5; S. 618, 2. He ahongen wæs fore moncynnes mánforwyrhtum he was hanged for the evil deeds of mankind, Exon. 24 a; Th. 67, 27; Cri. 1095. Se þegn fore fæder dæ-acute;dum swefeþ the thane sleeps for his father's deeds, Beo. Th. 4125; B. fóre = fór; prep. dat. acc. I. before; c&o-long;ram, ante, in conspectu, præsente vel audiente &a-short;l&i-short;quo, ante; with the dative; cum d&a-short;t&i-long;vo :-- Se ár Godes ánne wísfæstne wer gehálgode fóre ðam heremægene the messenger of God consecrated a wise man before the host, Andr. Kmbl. 3299; An. 1652. Fela gé fóre monnum míðaþ ye conceal much before men, Exon. 39 a; Th. 130, 10; Gú. 436. Hý fóre leódum leóhte blícaþ they shall shine brightly before the people, 26 a; Th. 76, 13; Cri. 1239. Gehealdne sind sáwle wið synnum fóre sigedéman souls have been preserved from sins before the judge triumphant, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 28; Cri. 1061. Fóre Waldende before the Lord, 23 b; Th. 66, 12; Cri. 1070. Fóre onsýne écan Dryhtnes standaþ stíþferhþe the stout-hearted stand before the face of the eternal Lord, Andr. Kmbl. 1441; An. 721. Fóre eágum before the eyes, Exon. 27 a; Th. 81, 15; Cri. 1324. II. before; ante, with the accusative; cum accus&a-long;t&i-long;vo :-- Sendon hira béne fóre bearn Godes they sent their petition before the Son of God, Andr. Kmbl. 2056; An. 1030. Ne sceal ic míne onsýn fóre eówere mengu míðan I shall not conceal my countenance before your multitude, Exon. 43 a; Th. 144, 17; Gú. 679. Fóre þreó niht before three nights, Andr. Kmbl. 369; An. 185. III. sometimes fóre follows its case or is separated from it :-- On ðone Drihten ðe ðes háligdóm is fóre hálig by the Lord before whom this relic is holy, L. O. 1. 2; Th. i. 178, 3, 12. Ðes ár me fóre stondeþ this messenger stands before me, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 5; Jul. 277. Cumaþ him fóre come before him, Ps. Th. 94, 6. Scíneþ ðé leóht fóre the light shines before thee, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 30; Gen. 614. Him wépan fóre pl&o-long;r&e-long;mus c&o-long;ram eo. Ps. Th. 94, 6. fóre; adv. Before, aforetime, formerly; antea, &o-long;lim, quondam :-- He on Ægypta lande worhte fóre wundur mæ-acute;re he aforetime did great wonders in the land of Egypt, Ps. Th. 77, 14. fóre; gen. dat. acc. of fór a going, journey, course, approach. Exon. 111 a; Th. 426, 10; Rä. 41, 71: Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 23: 4, 27; S. 604, 29. v. fór, e; f. fóre- before, used in composition as the English fore-. fóre-ætýwian; p. ede; pp. ed To fore-show, to go before and show the way; præmonstr&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. v. æt-eówian, -ýwan. for-ealdian, -ealdigean, -ealldian; p. ode; pp. od [for-, eald old] To grow or wax old, become old; senesc&e-short;re, veterasc&e-short;re, inveterasc&e-short;re :-- Wyrceaþ seódas, ða ðe ne forealdigeaþ f&a-short;c&i-short;te v&o-long;bis sacc&u-short;los, qui non veterascunt, Lk. Bos. 12, 33. Bearn elelendisce forealdodon f&i-long;lii ali&e-long;ni inveter&a-long;ti sunt, Ps. Lamb. 17, 46. Forealldodon ða gewritu the writings waxed old, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 37. Ne forealdige ðeós hand æ-acute;fre nunquam inveterascat hæc m&a-short;nus, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 24. Æ-acute;lc ánweald biþ sóna forealdod every power soon becomes old, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 10: 39, 8; Fox 224, ii. Ðe forealdode wæ-acute;ron who were grown old, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 4. [Ger. ver-alten to grow old.] DER. ealdian, eald. fóre-astreccan; p. -astreahte, -astrehte; pp. -astreaht, -astreht To lay or stretch out before; pr&o-long;stern&e-short;re :-- Ðæt he fóreastrehte hig on wéstene ut pr&o-long;stern&e-short;ret eos in deserto, Ps. Spl. T. 105, 25. [Ger. vor-strecken to stretch forth.] fóre-áþ, fór-áþ, es; m. A fore-oath, an oath first taken; antej&u-long;r&a-long;mentum, præj&u-long;r&a-long;mentum, præj&u-long;r&a-long;tio :-- So called because it was that by which every accuser or plaintiff commenced his accusation or suit against the accused or defendant. To this the defendant opposed his own fóre-áþ, thereby pleading not guilty to the charge. The oaths both of plaintiff and defendant were supported by consacramentals, respecting the number of which see L. H. 66, § 8; Th. i. 569: v. also AÞ II, III. If the fóre-áþ of the accuser failed, the charge was quashed and the accused set at liberty :-- Ofgá æ-acute;lc man his tíhtlan mid fóreáþe let every man begin his charge with a fore-oath, L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 212, 5. Agife ðone fóreáþ on feówer ciricum let him make his fore-oath in four churches, L. Alf. pol. 33; Th. i. 82, 7. Ofgá his spræce mid fóráþe let him begin his suit with a fore-oath, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 31: L. Ath. iv. 2; Th. i. 222, 16. Ofgá man ánfealde láde mid ánfealdan fóráþe and þrýfealde láde mid þrýfealdan fóráþe one may proceed to a simple exculpation with a simple fore-oath and to a threefold exculpation with a threefold fore-oath L. C. S. 22; Th. i. 388, 15; cf. Schmid. Ges. der Angelsachsen, foráþ. fór-eáðe; adv. Very easily; perf&a-short;cile :-- God mæg fóreáðe unc æ-acute;t fóresceáwian God can very easily provide food for us two, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 35. fóre-beácen, -beácn, es; n. A fore-token, prodigy, wonder; prod&i-short;gium, portentum, ostentum :-- Ic eom swá fórebeácen folce manegum tamquam prod&i-short;gium factus sum multis, Ps. Th. 70, 6. fórebeácna prod&i-short;gi&o-long;rum 104, 23. He sigetácen sende manegum, fórebeácn feala folce Ægipta m&i-long;sit signa et prod&i-short;gia in m&e-short;dio Ægypti, 134, 9: Ps. Lamb. 77, 43: Mt. Bos. 24, 24. Sóþlíce leáse cristas and leáse wítegan arísaþ, and wyrcþ, fórebeácna exsurgent &e-short;nim pseudochristi, et pseudoproph&e-long;tæ, et d&a-short;bunt signa et portenta, Mk. Bos. 13, 22: Deut. 13, 1. Búton gé tácna and fórebeácnu geseón, ne gelýfe gé except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. Jn. Bos. 4, 48: Nar. 50, 21: -beácno. Blickl. Hom. 117, 30. fóre-beón to be before or over, to preside; præesse. Scint. 32, 58. v. fóre-eom, fóre-wesan. fóre-beran; part. -berende; p. -bær, pl. -bæ-acute;ron; pp. -boren To prefer; præferre :-- He sundorlíf and munuclíf wæs fórebefende eallum ðám weólum and árum ðæs eorþlícan ríces &e-short;rat v&i-long;tam pr&i-long;v&a-long;tam et m&o-short;nach&i-short;cam cunctis regni d&i-long;v&i-short;tiis et h&o-short;n&o-long;ribus præf&e-short;rens. Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 8. v. fór-beran. fóre-bétan; p. -bétte; pp. -béted [fóre before, full, entire; bétan to make amends] To make full amends to or for anyone or anything; compens&a-long;re pr&o-long; &a-short;l&i-short;quo :-- Ládige mid his mágan, ðe fæ-acute;hþe móton mid-beran, oððe fórebétan let him clear himself with his kinsmen, who must bear the feud with him, or make full amends for it, L. Eth. ix. 23; Th. i. 344, 27: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 23. Gif he nyte hwá him fórebéte if he know not who shall make full amends for him, L. Ed. 9; Th. i. 164, 12: L. Ath. i. 8; Th. i. 204, 8. fóre-birig; dat. s. of fóre-burh a vestibule. Ex. 29, 32. fóre-bodian; p. ode; pp. od To FOREBODE, announce, declare; annunti&a-long;re, pr&o-long;nunti&a-long;re :-- Múþ mín fórebodaþ rihtwísnysse ðine os meum annunti&a-long;bit just&i-short;tiam tuam, Ps. Spl. 70, 16. Fórebodaþ tunge [MS. tunga] mín spræca ðíne pr&o-long;nunti&a-long;bit lingua mea el&o-short;quium tuum, 118, 172. fóre-breóst, es; n. The fore-breast, breast, chest; præcordia, th&o-long;rax = GREEK :-- Fórebreóst præcordia, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 23; Wrt. Voc. 44, 9.
306 FÓRE-BURH -- FÓRE-MÚNT.
fóre-burh; gen. -burge; dat. -byrig, -birig; f. I. a fore-court, entrance-court, vestibule; vest&i-short;b&u-short;lum :-- Hig etaþ ða hláfas on ðæs geteldes fórebirig com&e-short;dent p&a-long;nes in tabern&a-long;c&u-short;li test&i-short;m&o-long;nii vest&i-short;b&u-short;lo, Ex. 29, 32. II. a wall before a fortification; pro-m&u-long;r&a-long;le, m&u-long;rus ante m&u-long;rum, dictum ex eo quod pro m&u-long;n&i-long;tione sit [Du Cange] :-- Fóreburh prom&u-long;r&a-long;le, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 66, 118; Wrt. Voc. 36, 38. fóre-býsen, e; f. [fóre, býsen an example, model] A fore-model, an example; exemplum :-- Arcebisceop sceal hálgian and getryman mid gódan mynegunga and fórebýsene an archbishop shall hallow and strengthen them with good admonitions and example, Chr. 694; Th. 67, 43. fóre-ceorfan; p. -cearf, pl. -curfon; pp. -corfen [fóre fore, ceorfan to cut] To cut off the front; præc&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Ic fóreceorfe præc&i-long;do, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 35. fóre-ceorfend, es; m. [fóre-ceorfende, part. of fóre-ceorfan] A fore-cutter, front tooth; præc&i-long;sor, Wrt. Voc. 282, 73. fóre-costian, -costigan; p. ode; pp. od [ = for-costian] To profane, pollute; prof&a-long;n&a-long;re :-- Gyf rihtwísnys mín hí forecostigaþ si just&i-short;tias meas prof&a-long;n&a-long;v&e-short;rint, Ps. Spl. C. 88, 31. fóre-cuman; part. -cumende; ic -cume, ðú -cumest, -cymest, -cymst, he -cumeþ, -cymeþ, -cymþ, -cimþ, pl. -cumaþ; p. -com, -cwom, pl. -cómon, -cwómon; pp. -cumen To come forth, come before, prevent; præv&e-short;nire :-- Ðæt ðú sí fórecumende Drihtnes onsýne in andetnesse quo præoccupando f&a-short;ciem D&o-short;m&i-short;ni in confessi&o-long;ne, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 42. God fórecymeþ me Deus præv&e-short;niet me, Ps. Spl. 58, 10. Fórecymþ præv&e-short;niet, 67, 34. Ic fórecom oððe ic fórhradode on rípunga oððe on rípnysse præv&e-long;ni in mat&u-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;te, Ps. Lamb. 118, 147. Ðú fórecóme hine on bletsunge swétnysse præv&e-long;nisti eum in benedicti&o-long;ní&i-short;bus dulc&e-long;d&i-short;nis. Ps. Spl. 20, 3. Fórecómon eágan míne to ðé on dægréd præv&e-long;n&e-long;runt &o-short;c&u-short;li mei ad te dil&u-long;c&u-short;lo, Ps. Spl. 118, 148: 17, 21. [Goth. faura-qíman.] v. fór-cuman. fóre-cweðan; p. -cwæþ, pl. -cwæ-acute;don; pp. -cweden To foresay, predict; præd&i-long;c&e-short;re, prop&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Hét he him sillabas and word fórecweðan add&i-short;dit et syll&a-short;bas ac verba d&i-long;cenda illi prop&o-long;n&e-short;re, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 13. Ealle ðás þing swá se bisceop fórecwæþ, of endebyrdnysse gelumpon and gefyllede wæ-acute;ron quæ cuncta ut prædix&e-short;rat antistes, ex ord&i-short;ne compl&e-long;ta sunt, 3, 15; S. 541, 37. Swá swá we on ðysse æ-acute;rran béc feáwum wordum fórecwæ-acute;don wt præc&e-long;dente libro paucis dix&i-short;mus, 4, 1; S. 563, 18. Sume men eác swylce sægdon, ðæt heó, þurh witedómes gást, ða ádle fórecwæ-acute;de [MS. -cwede], ðe heó on forþferde sunt &e-short;tiam qui dicant, quia per proph&e-long;t&i-long;æ sp&i-long;r&i-short;tum, pest&i-short;lentiam qua ipsa esset m&o-short;r&i-short;t&u-long;ra, prædix&e-short;rat, 4, 19; S. 588, 15. Swá hit fórecweden wæs ut prædictum &e-short;rat, 3, 15; S. 542, 3. [Goth. faura-qiþan.] DER. cweðan. fóre-cwide, es; m. A foretelling, prophecy; prædictio, Som. Ben. Lye. fóre-cymeþ; -cymþ præv&e-short;niet, Ps. Spl. 58, 10: 67, 34. v. fóre-cuman. fóre-cynn; pl. n. Ancestors, predecessors, progenitors; antecess&o-long;res, prædecess&o-long;res, prog&e-short;n&i-short;t&o-long;res, Som. Ben. Lye. fóre-cyrnen, es; n. A progeny; prog&e-short;nies. Cot. 154. fored; part. Broken, fractured; fractus :-- Gif monnes ceácan mon fórslihþ ðæt hie beón forede if a man smite another's cheeks that they be broken, L. Alf. pol. 50; Th. i. 94, 15, note 34. Se foreda fót [MS. foot] the fractured foot, Past. 11, 2; Hat. MS. 15 a, 4. v. forod. fóre-dúru, e; f: -dýr, es; n. A fore-door, porch, an entry, hall; vest&i-short;b&u-short;lum, prop&y-short;læum = GREEK :-- Fóredýre vest&i-short;b&u-short;la, Cot. 190. fóre-eom [fóre before, eom am] I am before or over, I preside; præsum :-- Ic begíme oððe ic fóre-eom præsum, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 32. v. fóre-wesan. fóre-fæder, fóre-fæderas FOREFATHER, FOREFATHERS; m&a-long;j&o-long;res. v. forþ-fæderas. fore-feng, -fong, es; m. [ = for-feng] A seizing, rescuing; apprehensio :-- Be forstolenes monnes forefonge of seizing a stolen man, L. In. 53; Th. i. 134, 15. Be forefonge [forefenge MSS. B, G, H.], 72; Th. i. 148, 5. Be forstolenes ceápes forefonge of the rescuing of stolen property, 75; Th. i. 150, 4. v. for-fang. fóre-fón, ic -fó; p. -féng, pl. -féngon; pp. -fangen To take before, anticipate; ant&i-short;c&i-short;p&a-long;re :-- Fóreféngon wæccan eágan míne ant&i-short;c&i-short;p&a-long;v&e-long;runt v&i-short;g&i-short;lias &o-short;c&u-short;li mei. Ps. Spl. C. T. 76, 4. Raðe fórefó us mildheortnysse ðine c&i-short;to ant&i-short;c&i-short;pent nos m&i-short;s&e-short;r&i-short;cordiæ tuæ, Ps. Spl. C. 78, 8. fóre-gán; p. -eóde; pp. -gán To go before, precede; præc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Mildheortnys and sóþfæstnys fóregáþ ansýne ðíne miser&i-short;cordia et v&e-long;r&i-short;tas præc&e-long;dent f&a-short;ciem tuam, Ps. Spl. C. 88, 15. Óðer fóre-eóde ða sunnan &u-long;na s&o-long;lem præc&e-long;d&e-long;bat. Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 24. v. fóre-gangan, fór-gán. fóre-gangan; part. -gangende; p. -geóng, -géng, pl. -geóngon, -géngon; pp. -gangen To go before, precede; præc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron fóregaugende in ðone leg they were going before into the flame, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 31. Hine sóþfæstnes fóregangeþ just&i-short;tia ante eum amb&u-short;l&a-long;bit. Ps. Th. 84, 12. Hwæt ðæ-acute;r fóregange oððe hwæt ðæ-acute;r æfterfylige we ne cunnon quid autem præcess&e-short;rit quidve s&e-short;qu&a-long;tur ign&o-long;r&a-long;mus, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 22. [Ger. vor-gehen to precede.] v. fóre-gán, fór-gangan. fóre-gehát, es; n. A fore-promise, vow; pr&o-long;missio :-- Ðæt fóregehát forgifenysse, ðe we habbaþ fram Gode pr&o-long;missio remissi&o-long;nis, quam h&a-short;b&e-long;mus a Deo, Bd. Whelc. 341, 27. On ðinum fóregehátum in promissi&o-long;n&i-short;bus tuis, 341, 26. fóre-genga, an; m. I. a fore-goer, fore-runner, predecessor; prædecessor :-- Ðætte swá æðele fóregenga swylcne yrfeweard hæfde that so noble a predecessor should have such an heir, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 33: 3, 9; S. 533, 12: 4, 30; S. 609, 6. Laurentius bii his fóregengan bebyrged wæs Laurence was buried beside his predecessor, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 6. Ða fóregengan, yldran usse those ancestors, our parents, Exon. 62 a; Th. 228, 13; Ph. 437. On hiora fóregengena dagum in di&e-long;bus ant&i-long;quis, Ps. Th. 43, 2. , II. a fore-runner; prodr&o-short;mus = GREEK :-- Hæfde fóregenga fýrene loccas their fore-runner had fiery locks, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 9; Exod. 120. Ðone fóregengan Fæder ælmihtig gesette the almighty Father had placed that fore-runner, Exon. 40 b; Th. 134, 7; Gú. 504. [Dut. voor-ganger: Ger. vor-gänger a predecessor.] fóre-genge, an; f. A fore-goer, female servant; ancilla :-- Hyre fóregenge [MS. fóregenga] blác-hleór ides her servant, the pale-faced woman, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 18; Jud. 127. fóre-gesettan; part. -gesettende; p. -gesette; pp. -gesett, -geset To place before; præp&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Fóregesettendum ðám swýðe hálgan gódspellum præp&o-short;s&i-short;tis sacrosanctis evang&e-short;liis, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 27. [Goth. faura-gasatjan to present.] v. fóre-settan. fóre-gewítnys, -nyss, e; f. False witness; falsum test&i-short;m&o-long;nium :-- Ðæt heora æ-acute;nig on fóre-gewítnysse sý quod e&o-long;rum &a-short;l&i-short;quis in falso test&i-short;m&o-long;nium sit, L. Ath. i. 10; Wilk. 58, 22; Lambd. 49, 12, = wóhre gewítnesse, Th. i. 204, 23; dat. sing. f. wóh and gewítnes. fóre-gilpan; p. -gealp, pl. -gulpon; pp. -golpen To boast greatly; valde jact&a-long;re :-- Ðæt he wæ-acute;re cumen to ðám gódan tídum ðe Rómáne eft fóregulpon that he was come to the good times of which the Romans afterwards boasted greatly, Ors. cont. 4, 7; Bos. 12, 13. fóre-gísel; gen. -gísles; m. [gísel a hostage] A foremost hostage, principal or eminent hostage; præstans vel electus obses :-- Salde se here him fóregíslas and micle áþas the army gave him eminent hostages with great oaths, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 16: 877; Erl. 79, 24. Norþhymbre and Eást-Engle hæfdon Ælfréde cyninge áþas geseald, and Eást-Engle fóregísla vi the Northumbrians and East-Angles had given oaths to king Alfred, and the East-Angles six principal hostages, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 4. fóre-gleáw; adj. Very prudent; prov&i-short;dus, præ aliis s&a-short;piens :-- Fóregleáw prov&i-short;dus, R. Ben. 64: Homl. Th. ii. 152, 2. Fóregleáwe ealde úþwitan very prudent ancient philosophers, Menol. Fox 328; Men. 165. fóre-gleáwlíce; adv. Providently, prudently; prov&i-short;de, R. Ben. interl. 3. fóre-gleáwnes, -ness, e; f. Providence, prudence, carefulness; prov&i-short;dentia, Som. Ben. Lye. fóre-gulpon boasted greatly, Ors. cont. 4, 7; Bos. 12, 13; p. pl. of fóre-gilpan. fóre-heáfod the forehead; frons, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fór-heáfod. fóre-mæ-acute;re; def. se fóre-mæ-acute;ra; sup. -mæ-acute;rost, -mæ-acute;rest; adj. Fore-great, very honourable, illustrious, eminent, famous, celebrated; præcl&a-long;rus, illustris, excellens, f&a-long;m&o-long;sus, celeberr&i-short;mus :-- Ic næ-acute;fre ne geseah ne gehýrde næ-acute;nne wísne mon ðe má wolde bión wrecca, and earm, and ælþiódig, and forsewen, ðonne wélig, and weorþ, and ríce, and fóremæ-acute;re on his ágnum earde I never saw nor heard of any wise man who would rather be an exile, and miserable, and foreign, and despised, than wealthy, and honourable, and powerful, and eminent in his own country, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 17. Is mín land nú fóremæ-acute;re, and me swýðe unbleó hær&e-long;d&i-short;tas mea præcl&a-long;ra est mihi, Ps. Th. 15, 6. Hwæ-acute;r is nú se fóremæ-acute;ra and se aræ-acute;da Rómwára heretoga where is now the illustrious and the prudent consul of the Romans? Bt. 19; Fox 70, 6. Hæfde gefohten fóremæ-acute;rne blæ-acute;d Iudith Judith had gained illustrious honour, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 15; Jud. 122. Fóremæ-acute;re Simon and Iudas symble wæ-acute;ron Drihtne dýre the celebrated Simon and Jude were always dear to the Lord, Menol. Fox 378; Men. 190. Hú he fóremæ-acute;rost seó how he may be most illustrious, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 34: 18, 3; Fox 64, 35. Se wer se foremæ-acute;resta the most eminent man, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, note 37. fóre-mæ-acute;rlíc; adj. Eminent; præcl&a-long;rus :-- Hú weorþlíc and hú fóremæ-acute;rlíc how honourable and how eminent, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 34. fóre-mæ-acute;rnes, fór-mæ-acute;rnes, -ness, e; f. Greatness, eminence, renown, glory; cl&a-long;r&i-short;tas :-- Weorþscipe and fóremæ-acute;rnes dignity and renown, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 142, 7: 33, 1; Fox 122, 12. fóre-manian; p. ode; pp. od To fore-warn; præm&o-short;n&e-long;re :-- He fóremanod wæs præm&o-short;n&i-short;tus fu&e-short;rat, Bd. 5, 10; S. 623, 39. fóre-meahtig, fóre-mihtig; adj. Prepotent, most mighty; præp&o-short;tens :-- Ða fóremeahtige folces ræ-acute;swan the prepotent chieftains of the folk, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 24; Gen. 1669. Ðæ-acute;r he ealdordóm onféhþ, fóremihtig ofer fugla cynn where it [the phœnix] receives supremacy, most mighty over the race of birds, Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 21; Ph. 159: Cd. 208; Th. 257. 33; Dan. 667. fóre-mearcod; part. Fore-noted; præn&o-short;t&a-long;tus, Cot. 157. fóre-mihtig; adj. Prepotent, most mighty; præp&o-short;tens, Cd. 208; Th. 257, 33; Dan. 667. v. fóre-meahtig. fóre-mihtiglíce, -mihtlíce; adv. Most mightily; str&e-long;nue, Cot. 202. fóre-múnt, es; m. A fore-mount, promontory; promont&o-long;rium, Cot. 149.
FÓRENE -- FÓRE-STÆPPEND. 307
fórene? before; ante, c&i-short;tius, Lye :-- Gif hine hwá fórene [MS. A. of the 12th century has fóra] forstande if any one stand up for him, L. C. S. 33; Th. i. 396, 17; Wilk. 139, 22, 23. v. Schmid. s.v. forstandan. fóre-rím, es; m. A prologue, preface; prol&o-short;gus :-- Onginneþ fórerím inc&i-short;pit prol&o-short;gus, Mt. Kmbl. Præf. p. 1. 1. fóre-rynel, fór-rynel, es; m. [fóre, fór before; rynel, es; m. a runner] A fore-runner; præcursor :-- Iohannes his fórerynel wæs on lífe ge on deáþe John was his fore-runner both in life and in death, Ælfc. T. 24, 20: Bt. 36, 1; Fox 170, 28, MS. Cot. v. fór-rynel. fore-sacan; p. fore-sóc [ = for-sacan] to forbid; proh&i-short;b&e-long;re :-- Foresóc oððe forbeád proh&i-short;b&e-long;bat. Mt. Lind. Kmbl. 3, 14. fóre-sæ-acute;de foretold, predicted. Mt. Bos. 24, 25; p. of fóre-secgan. fóre-sægde foretold, told, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 16: biseno foresægde parabolam proposuit, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 24; p. of fóre-secgan. fóre-sæ-acute;ge should provide; prov&i-short;d&e-long;ret, Bd. 4, 1; S. 565, 8; 3rd sing. imperf. subj. of fóre-seón. fóre-sændan to send before, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 41, MS. D. v. fóre-sendan. fóre-sáwe foresawest; præv&i-short;disti, Ps. Th. 138, 2; 2nd sing. p. of fóre-seón. fóre-sceáwere, es; m. A foreshewer, foreseer; præv&i-long;sor, Consid. æt&a-long;tum lunæ in m&o-short;do g&e-short;n&i-short;tis, Lye. fóre-sceáwian, fóre-sceáwigan, fór-sceáwian; p. ode; pp. od To foreshew, foresee, provide; præ-ostend&e-short;re, p&o-long;n&e-short;re in conspectu, præv&i-short;d&e-long;re, prov&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- Ic fóresceáwige præv&i-short;deo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Som. 29, 3. God fóresceáwaþ him sylf ða offrunge Deus prov&i-short;d&e-long;bit s&i-short;bi vict&i-short;mam, Gen. 22, 8. He him fóresceáwode sumne heretogan he provided them a leader, Jud. 6, 8. Ðæt he fóresceáwode hú he hig gecígde ut v&i-short;d&e-long;ret quid v&o-short;c&a-long;ret ea, Gen. 2, 19. Ic wisce ðæt hig fóresceáwodon hira ende &u-short;t&i-short;nam n&o-short;vissima prov&i-short;d&e-long;rent, Deut. 32, 29. Hú hit gebýreþ to fóresceáwigenne qu&o-long;m&o-short;do oporteat prov&i-short;d&e-long;re, L. Ecg. P. cont. i. 1; Th. ii. 170, 3. DER. sceáwian. fóre-sceáwung, fór-sceáwung, e; f. A FORESHEWING, foreseeing, foresight, providence; prov&i-short;dentia :-- Beó ðé án fóresceáwung let there be one providence to thee, Basil. admn. 3; Norm. 38, 17. Fóresceáwung Godes God's providence, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 30: 39, 5; Fox 218, 21. Com hit mid Godes fóresceáwunge and bletsunge it came with God's providence and blessing. Homl. Th. i. 92, 22: Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 15. On ðara þinga foresceáwunge in r&e-long;rum prov&i-short;dentia, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 7. Þurh godcundan fóresceáwunga through divine providence, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 6: fóresceáuung prudentia, Rtl. 108, 25. fóre-scyttels; es; m. [fóre, scyttels a bolt, bar] A fore-bolt, bar; rep&a-long;g&u-short;lum :-- Ðæt æ-acute;nig elda meahte swá fæstlíce fórescyttelsas ó inhebban that any one should ever raise up such firm bars, Exon. 12 a; Th. 20, 4; Cri. 312. fóre-secgan; p. -saegde, -sæ-acute;de; pp. -sægd, -sæ-acute;d To FORE-SAY, foretell, predict, announce; præf&a-long;ri, præd&i-long;c&e-short;re, præd&i-short;c&a-long;re, pronunti&a-long;re, annunti&a-long;re :-- Ic fóresecge oððe bodige præd&i-long;co, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 40. Ðæt se bisceop Aidan ðám scypfarendum ðone storm towardne fóresægde ut episc&o-short;pus Aidan nautis tempest&a-long;tem f&u-short;t&u-long;ram prædix&e-short;rit, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 16: Ps. Th. 118, 172: 147, 8. Geríses to fóresægcane gódspell oportet prædicari evangelium, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 10. Iosue cwæþ dá to ðám fóresæ-acute;dan æ-acute;rendracum Joshua then spoke to the aforesaid messengers, Jos. 6, 22. [Ger. vor-sagen to recite to a person.] fore-sendan; ic -sende; p. -sende; pp. -sended To send before; præmitt&e-short;re :-- Ic fóresende præmitto, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 41. fóre-seón, to -seónne; p. ic, he -seah, ðú -sáwe, pl. -sáwon; pp. -sewen To see before, FORESEE, provide; præv&i-short;d&e-long;re, prov&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- Swylce eác be heora andlyfene is to þenceanne and to fóreseónne de e&o-long;rum qu&o-short;que st&i-short;pendio c&o-short;g&i-short;tandum atque prov&i-short;dendum est, Bd. 1. 27; S. 489, 21. Ðú ealle míne wegas wel fóresáwe omnes vias meas præv&i-long;disti, Ps. Th. 138, 2. He fóreseah Godes cyricum and mynstrum micle frécnesse towearde he foresaw much peril awaiting God's churches and monasteries, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 46: 3, 15; S. 542, 4. Ðæt he him on his biscopscíre gerisene stówe fóresæ-acute;ge and sealde, on ðære ðe he mid his geferum wunian mihte ut in diœc&e-long;si sua prov&i-short;d&e-long;ret et d&a-short;ret ei l&o-short;cum, in quo cum suis apte d&e-long;g&e-short;re p&o-short;tuisset, 4, 1; S. 565, 8. [Ger. vor-sehen to foresee, provide.] fóre-seónd, es; m. One who foresees, a provider; prov&i-long;sor :-- Lícode ðam árfæstan fóreseónde úre hæ-acute;lo pl&a-short;cuit pio prov&i-long;s&o-long;ri s&a-short;l&u-long;tis nostræ, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 13. fóre-seónes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. A foreseeing, foresight, providence; prov&i-short;sio, prov&i-short;dentia :-- Heó ða cúþestan andsware ðære upplícan fóreseónesse onféng acc&e-long;pit ipsa certiss&i-short;mum s&u-short;pernæ prov&i-long;si&o-long;nis responsum, Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 1. Mid ða godcundan fóreseónesse d&i-short;v&i-long;na prov&i-long;si&o-long;ne, 5, 6; S. 619, 21. Mid ða árfæstan fóreseónysse úres alýsendes pia redempt&o-long;ris nostri prov&i-long;si&o-long;ne, 4, 9; S. 576, 26. fóre-setnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. I. a thing proposed, proposition, purpose, intention; prop&o-short;s&i-short;tio, prop&o-short;s&i-short;tum :-- Wæs seó cwén lustfulliende ðære gódan fóresetnesse and willan ðæs iungan the queen rejoiced at the young man's good purpose and will, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 32: 5, 20; S. 642, 17. Héredodon hí his gemynd and his fóresetnesse laud&a-long;v&e-long;runt ejus pr&o-long;p&o-short;s&i-short;tum, 5, 19; S. 637, 26: 4, 23; S. 593, 15. Ic ontýne on sealmlofe ingehygdnessa oððe fóresetnysse míne &a-short;p&e-short;riam in psalt&e-long;rio prop&o-short;s&i-short;ti&o-long;nem meam, Ps. Lamb. 48, 5. Ic sprece fóresetnyssa fram frymþe l&o-short;quar prop&o-short;s&i-short;ti&o-long;nes ab in&i-short;tio, 77, 2. II. that which is placed before, a preposition; præp&o-short;s&i-short;tio :-- Præp&o-short;sitio mæg beón gecweden on Englisc fóresetnyss præp&o-short;s&i-short;tio may be called in English a fore-setting, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 10: 5; Som. 3, 52. fóre-settan; p. -sette, pl. -setton; pp. -seted, -sett To set before, propose, shut, close in; præp&o-long;n&e-short;re, prop&o-long;n&e-short;re, præcl&u-long;d&e-short;re :-- Hí ða ylcan Eald-Seaxan næfdon ágenne cyning, ac ealdormen wæ-acute;ron heora þeóde fóresette non h&a-short;bent r&e-long;gem iidem ant&i-long;qui Sax&o-short;nes, sed satr&a-short;pas suæ genti præp&o-short;s&i-short;tos, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 23. He fóresette on his móde ðæt he wolde cuman to Róme prop&o-short;suit &a-short;n&i-short;mo v&e-short;n&i-long;re R&o-long;mam, 5, 19; S. 637, 23. Hí ná fóresetton ðé on gesihþe his non prop&o-short;su&e-long;runt te in conspectu suo, Ps. Spl. 85, 13: 53, 3. Gemétton [MS. gemettan] we us storme fóresette inv&e-long;n&i-short;mus nos tempest&a-long;te præcl&u-long;sos, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 31. fóre-settendlíc; adj. Set before, prepositive; præp&o-short;s&i-short;t&i-long;vus, Som. Ben. Lye. fore-seuwenes, -ness, e; f. [ = for-sewennes] A despising, contempt, dishonour; contemptus, ded&e-short;cus :-- On mínre unwurþnesse and foreseuwenesse on account of my unworthiness and dishonour. Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 23. fóre-singend, es; m. A fore-singer, one who pitches tunes, a precentor; præcentor. Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 37; Wrt. Voc. 28, 19. fóre-sittan, part. -sittende; p. -sæt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton; pp. -seten To sit before or in front, to preside; præs&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- Wæs fóresittende se Arcebiscop Þeodórus the Archbishop Theodore was presiding, Bd. 4, 5; S. 571, 25. Fóresittendum Theodóre præs&i-short;dente Theod&o-long;ro, 4, 17; S. 585, 24. [Ger. vor-sitzen to preside.] fóre-smeagan -smeágean to premeditate; præm&e-short;d&i-short;t&a-long;ri :-- Ne scyle gé on eówrum heortum fóresmeágean, hú gé andswarion p&o-long;n&i-short;te in cord&i-long;bus vestris non præm&e-short;d&i-short;t&a-long;ri, quemadm&o-short;dum responde&a-long;tis, Lk. Bos. 21, 14. Foresmeagan scrutari, investigare, Hpt. Gl. DER. smeágan. fóre-smeáung, e; f. Premeditation; præm&e-short;d&i-short;t&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. fóre-snotor; adj. Highly sagacious; prudentiss&i-short;mus :-- Fóresnotre men highly sagacious men, Beo. Th. 6305; B. 3163. fore-spæc, e; f. A speaking for or together, an assenting, agreement; astip&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- Ðæt eall gelæ-acute;st sý ðæt on úre forespæce stænt that all be fulfilled which stands in our agreement, L. Ath. v. § 3; Th. i. 232, 8. v. fore-spræc. fóre-spæc, e; f. A fore-speech, preface.; præf&a-long;tio :-- Fórespæc præf&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 90; Som. 74, 126; Wrt. Voc. 51, 39. v. fóre-spræc. fore-speca, an; m. [ = for, speca a speaker] One who speaks for another, a sponsor, an advocate, a patron; prol&o-short;c&u-long;tor, adv&o-short;c&a-long;tus :-- Fore-speca [ = for-speca] caus&i-short;d&i-short;cus, adv&o-short;c&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65, 67; Wrt. Voc. 34, 2: Th. Diplm. A.D. 997; 539, 33; 540, 15. fóre-specen; part. Fore-spoken, aforesaid; præf&a-long;tus, prædictus :-- Dó ðæt [MS. ðæs] leán to ðám fórespecenan gódum add that reward to the aforesaid goods, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 190, 2. v. fóre-sprecen. fore-spræc, -spæc, e; f. [ = for, spræc a speech] A speaking for, a defence, an assenting, agreement; defensio, exc&u-long;s&a-long;tio, astip&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- Ic secge ðæt sió forespræc ne dýge, náuðer ne ðam scyldigan, ne ðam ðe him foreþingaþ I say that the defence does no good, neither to the guilty, nor to him who pleads for him, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 6. fóre-spræc, fóre-spæc, e; f. [fóre- fore-, spræc a speech] A fore-speech, preface, introduction, a speaking before for another, a fore-promise; præf&a-long;tio, præ-sponsio :-- Ðis is seó fórespræc hú S. Gregorius ðas bóc gedihte, ðe man Pastoralem nemnaþ this is the preface how St. Gregory made this book which people call Pastoral, Past. pref; Cot. MS. Beóþ ða ungewittigan cild gehealdene on ðam fulluhte þurh fórespræce ðæs godfæder unknowing children are saved in baptism by the fore-promise of the godfather, Bd. Whelc. 180, 44. fore-spreca, -spræca, an; m. [ = for-speca] One who speaks for another, an advocate; prol&o-short;c&u-long;tor, adv&o-short;c&a-long;tus :-- Ðæt he beó mín freónd and forespreca, and ðære [MS. ðara] hálgan stówe freónd and forespræca that he be my friend and advocate, and the friend and advocate of the holy place. Th. Diplm. A.D. 972; 524, 34-525, 1. He gebond feónda foresprecan he bound the advocate of fiends [the devil]. Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 6; Cri. 733. Cleopedon feónda foresprecan the advocates of the fiends cried out, 36 a; Th. 118, 7; Gú. 236. [Ger. für-sprecher, m. an advocate.] fóre-sprecen, -specen, fór-sprecen; part. FORE-SPOKEN, aforesaid, fore-mentioned; præf&a-long;tus, prædictus :-- Se fóresprecena here the fore-mentioned army, Chr. 896; Erl. 93, 34. Se fóresprecena Godes man præf&a-long;tus cl&e-long;r&i-short;cus, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 5. He on dæt fóresprecene mynster gedón and geþeóded wæs he had been put in and joined to the aforesaid monastery, 5, 19; S. 637, 29. fóre-stæppan to step or go before, precede, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 30: Ps. Lamb. 88, 15. v. fóre-steppan. fóre-stæppend, es; m. [fóre-stæppende; part. of fóre-stæppan] A stepper or goer before; præcessor :-- Se ðe fórestæppend ys qui præcessor est, Lk. Bos. 22, 26.
308 FÓRE-STÆPPUNG -- FÓRE-TÝND.
fóre-stæppung, e; f. A stepping before, preventing, anticipation; præventio, ant&i-short;c&i-short;p&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. fóre-stæpþ steps before, precedes, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 18; pres. of fóre-stapan. fóre-standan; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen To stand before, to excel; præst&a-long;re :-- Fórestandan præst&a-long;re, Cot. 149. fóre-standende; part. Standing before; præstans :-- Biscop oððe fórestandende antistes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 9. fóre-stapan; he -stæpþ; p. ic, he -stóp, ðú -stópe, pl. -stópon; impert. -stape, -stæpe, pl. -stapaþ; pp. -stapen To step before, prevent, come or go before, precede; prægr&e-short;di, præv&e-short;n&i-long;re, præ&i-long;re, præc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Forðan ðu fórestópe hine on blætsungum qu&o-short;niam præv&e-long;nisti eum in benedicti&o-long;n&i-short;bus. Ps. Lamb. 20, 4. Arís eálá Drihten, fórestæpe oððe fórhrada hine exsurge D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, præv&e-short;ni eum, 16, 13. Ða ðe fórestópon hine þreádon, ðæt he súwode qui præ&i-long;bant, incr&e-short;p&a-long;bant eum, ut t&a-short;c&e-long;ret, Lk. Bos. 18, 39. Fýr ætfóran him fórestæpþ ignis ante ipsam præc&e-long;det, Ps. Lamb. 96, 3: Homl. Th. ii. 82, 18. Paulus fórestóp Stephanum Paul preceded Stephen, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 22. fóre-steall, es; m. [fóre before, steall from stellan to leap] A leaping before, forestalling, rescue; assultus, interceptio :-- Ða Iudéiscan ealdras geornlíce smeádon hú hí Hæ-acute;lend Crist acwellan mihton, ondrédon him swá-ðeáh ðæs folces fóresteall the Jewish elders earnestly deliberated how they might slay Jesus Christ, but they dreaded a rescue by the people, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 14. v. fór-steal. fóre-steóra, an; m. A fore-steerer, man at the prow of a ship; pr&o-long;r&e-long;ta, pr&o-long;ræ conductor, Cot. 149. fóre-steppan, -stæppan, ic -steppe, -stæppe, he -stepþ, pl. -steppaþ, -stæppaþ; p. -stepede = -stepte ? pp. -steped = -stept ? To step or come before, to prevent, go before, precede; prægr&e-short;di, præv&e-short;n&i-long;re, ant&i-short;c&i-short;p&a-long;re, præc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Mín God fórscýt [MS. forscytte] oððe fórestepþ me Deus meus præv&e-short;niet me, Ps. Lamb. 58, 11. Fórhradien oððe fóresteppen [MS. forhradian oððe foresteppan] us ðíne mildheortnessa ant&i-short;c&i-short;pent nos miser&i-short;cordiæ tuæ, 78, 8. Ic fórestæppe præc&e-long;do, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 30. Mildheortnys and sóþfæstnys fóresteppaþ [Lamb. fórestæppaþ] ansýne ðíne miser&i-short;cordia et v&e-long;r&i-short;tas præc&e-long;dent f&a-short;ciem tuam, Ps. Spl. 88, 15. fóre-stígan; p. -stág, -stáh, pl. -stigon; pp. -stigen To go before, to excel; excell&e-long;re :-- Ic fórestíge excelleo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 45, MS. C. DER. stígan. fóre-stihtod, -stihtud; part, [stihtian to dispose, order] Fore-appointed or ordained, determined; prædest&i-short;n&a-long;tus, def&i-long;n&i-long;tus :-- Fórestihtod, fórestihtud prædest&i-short;n&a-long;tus, Scint. de Prædest. Æfter ðam ðe fórestihtod wæs s&e-short;cundum quod def&i-long;n&i-long;tum est, Lk. Bos. 22, 22. fóre-stihtung, e; f. A fore-appointment; prædest&i-short;n&a-long;tio, dispens&a-long;tio :-- Mid fórestihtunge ðære godcundan árfæstnesse by the dispensation of the divine mercy, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, note 42: Homl. Th. ii. 364, 29. fóre-stóp, ðú -stópe, pl. -stópon stepped before, prevented, went before, preceded, Ps. Lamb. 20, 4: Lk. Bos. 18, 39: Homl. Th. ii. 82, 22; p. of fóre-stapan. fóre-swerian; p. ic, he -swór, ðú -swóre, pl. -swóron; pp. -sworen To FORESWEAR, declare before; antej&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ðæt land, ðe ic fóreswór heora fæderum terram, pro qua [ante-] j&u-long;r&a-long;vi patr&i-short;bus e&o-long;rum, Num. 14, 23. Ðæt land, ðe ðú hira fæderum fóreswóre terram, pro qua [ante-] j&u-long;rasti patr&i-short;bus e&o-long;rum, 11. 12. fóre-tácen, -tacn, es; a. A FORE-TOKEN, presage, sign, wonder; præs&a-long;gium, prod&i-short;gium :-- Fóretácn écra góda a fore-token of eternal blessings, Bt. 40, 2; Fox 236, 21: Ps. Spl. 77, 48: 70, 8. Ðæt biþ fóretácna mæst that shall be the greatest of fore-tokens, Exon. 21 a; Th. 55, 34; Cri. 893. He sette on him word tácna heora and fóretácna p&o-short;suit in eis verba sign&o-long;rum su&o-long;rum et prodigi&o-long;rum. Ps. Spl. 104, 25. He sende fóretácna em&i-long;sit prod&i-short;gia, 134, 9. fóre-tácnian; p. ode; pp. od To foreshow; præmonstr&a-long;re :-- Ðætte seó sáwl þrówiende wæs, ðætte se líchoma fóretácnode quod an&i-short;ma passa sit c&a-short;ro præmonstr&a-long;bat, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 17. fóre-teohung, -teohhung, e; f. Predestination; prædest&i-short;n&a-long;tio :-- Sió godcunde fóreteohhung is ánfeald and unawendendlíc the divine predestination is simple and unchangeable, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 16. Be ðære fóreteohunga Godes concerning the predestination of God, Bt. titl. xxxix; Fox xviii. 16. v. fóre-tiohung. fore-teón; p. -teóde; pp. -teód To pre-dispose, pre-ordain; prædisp&o-long;n&e-short;re, præord&i-short;n&a-long;re :-- Swá ðé bearn weorþaþ geboren syððan, ða ylcan ic æ-acute;r fóreteóde ecce n&a-long;tio fili&o-long;rum tu&o-long;rum quibus disp&o-short;sui, Ps. Th. 72, 12. Swá monige swá fóreteóde wæ-acute;ron to écum life quotquot &e-short;rant præord&i-short;n&a-long;ti ad v&i-long;tam æternam, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 36. fóre-téþ; pl. m. The fore-teeth; præc&i-long;s&o-long;res, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 101; Wrt. Voc. 43, 30. v. tóþ a tooth. fóre-þanc, es; m. Forethought, consideration; consid&e-short;r&a-long;tio :-- Biþ andgit æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r sélest, ferhþes fóreþanc understanding is everywhere best, forethought of mind. Beo. Th. 2124; B. 1060. Náhton fóreþances wísdómes gewitt they had no sense of wisdom's foresight, Elen. Kmbl. 712; El. 356. Ða hát-heortan hie mid náne fóreþance nyllaþ gestillan the furious will not calm themselves with any consideration, Past. 40, 6; Cot. MS. v. fóre-þonc. fóre-þanclíce; adv. Considerately, prudently; cons&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;te, prov&i-short;de, Past. 15, 5, Lye. fóre-þancolnes, -ness, e; f. Forethought, prudence; pr&u-long;dentia :-- Seó smeáung mínre heortan wile sprecan fóreþancolnesse med&i-short;t&a-long;tio cordis mei l&o-short;qu&e-long;tur pr&u-long;dentiam. Ps. Th. 48, 3. fóre-þancul, -þoncol, fór-þoncol; adj. Forethinking, provident, prudent; pr&o-long;v&i-short;dus, pr&u-long;dens :-- Se fóreþancula wer the provident man. Past. 41, 5; Hat. MS. 57 b, 16. fore-þencan; p. -þohte, pl. -þohton; pp. -þoht [ = for-þencan] To distrust, despair; diff&i-long;d&e-short;re, desp&e-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ðý-læs he hine for ðære wynsuman wyrde fortrúwige, oððe for ðære réðan foreþence lest he on account of pleasant fortune should be arrogant, or on account of the affliction should despair, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 18. fóre-þencan, -þencean; p. -þohte, pl. -þohton; pp. -þoht To FORETHINK, consider beforehand; præc&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;re, præm&e-short;d&i-short;t&a-long;ri :-- Se láreów sceal mid geornfullíce ingehygde fóreþencean the teacher must consider beforehand with careful meditation, Past. 15, 5; Hat. MS. 20 a. 1. fore-þingere, es; m. [fore = for, þingere a pleader] One who pleads for another, an intercessor; intercessor:-- Sceolon ða æðelan Godes þeówas beón his folces foreþingeras the noble servants of God should be the intercessors of his people, Homl. Th. ii. 224, 11. fore-þingian, for-þingian; p. ode; pp. od [fore = for, þingian to plead] To plead for anyone, intercede, defend; interc&e-long;d&e-short;re, defend&e-short;re :-- Ic secge ðæt sió forespræc ne dýge, náuðer ne ðam scyldigan, ne ðam ðe him foreþingaþ I say that the defence does no good, neither to the guilty, nor to him who pleads for him, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 7. Foreþinga for synnum mínum interc&e-long;de pro pecc&a-long;tis meis, Wanl. Catal. 293, 28, col. 2: 294, 25, col. 1. Ne cweðe ic ná ðæt ðæt yfel síe ðæt mon helpe ðæs unscyldigan, and him foreþingie I do not say that it is wrong that a man should help the innocent, and defend him. Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 4: L. Alf. pol. 21; Th. i. 76, 3: 24; Th. i. 78, 10. fore-þingiend, es; m. One who pleads for another, an intercessor; intercessor :-- Us Drihten sealde ðé foreþingiend nobis D&o-short;m&i-short;nus d&e-short;dit te intercess&o-long;rem, Wanl. Catal. 294, 34, col. 1. fore-þingræ-acute;den, e; f. A pleading for anyone, intercession; intercessio :-- Þurh foreþingræ-acute;dena háligra martira ðínra per intercessi&o-long;nes sanct&o-long;rum mart&y-long;rum tu&o-long;rum, Wanl. Catal. 294, 16. col. 1. Ic gyrne fultum ðínre foreþingræ-acute;dene ðú háligoste mægden and þrówystre impl&o-long;ro aux&i-short;lium tuæ interventi&o-long;nis sanctiss&i-short;ma virgo et martyr, 294, 6, col. 2. fore-þingung, e; f. A pleading for anyone, intercession; intercessio :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend hét gehwilcne óðerne aþweán fram fúlum synnum mid foreþingunge the Saviour commanded each to wash the other from foul sins by intercession, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 33. Þurh foreþingunga ealra háligra ðínra gehýr me per intercessi&o-long;nes omnium sanct&o-long;rum tu&o-long;rum exaudi me, Wanl. Catal. 294, 20, col. 2. Mid gódum foreþingungum with good intercessions, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 21, note, MS. Ca.; Rtl. 49, 34. fóre-þonc, -þanc, es; m. Fore-thought, providence; prov&i-short;dentia :-- Ananias, Azarias and Misahel þurh fóreþoncas fýr gebýgdon Hananiah, Azariah and Mishael escaped the fire through providences, i.e. through their trust in the provisions of God, Dei prov&i-short;dentiis vel provisi&o-long;n&i-short;bus ignem sup&e-short;r&a-long;runt. Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 16; Az. 191: 118 a; Th. 454, 22; Hy. 4, 37. Se fóreþonc is sió godcunde gesceádwísnes, sió ðe eall fórewát providence is the divine intelligence, which foreknows all, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 26. Se godcunda fóreþonc heaðeraþ ealle gesceafta the divine providence restrains all creatures, 39, 5; Fox 218, 30: 39, 5; Fox 220, 1, 2: 39, 6; Fox 220, 11. Be ðam godcundan fóreþonce, -- se godcunda fóreþonc stýreþ ðone ródor and ða tunglu with respect to divine providence, -- the divine providence rules the sky and the stars, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 3-7. fóre-þoncol; adj. Sagacious, prudent; pr&o-long;v&i-short;dus, pr&u-long;dens :-- Ðæt fóreþoncle men sægdon what sagacious men said, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 19; Cri. 1192. v. fóre-þancul. fore-þýstrian; p. ede; pp. ed To darken; obsc&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- He sende þýstru and foreþýstrede m&i-long;sit t&e-short;nebras et obsc&u-long;r&a-long;vit, Ps. Spl. 104, 26. v. for-þeóstrian. fóre-tíge, es; m. [tíge from tígan to bind] A fore-binding place, market; f&o-short;rum :-- Heó ys gelíc sittendum cnapum [MS. cnapun] on fóretíge s&i-short;m&i-short;lis est pu&e-short;ris sedent&i-short;bus in f&o-short;ro, Mt. Bos. 11. 16. fóre-timbrigende; part. Building before, shutting up; præcl&u-long;dens, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 31, note. fóre-tiohung, -tiohhung, -teohung, -teohhung, e; f. A fore-appointing, predestination; prædest&i-short;n&a-long;tio :-- Æ-acute;r hit wæs Godes fóretiohung before it was God's predestination, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 11: 39, 4; Fox 216, 31. Be ðære Godes fóretiohunge concerning the predestination of God, 40, 5; Fox 240, 13. Sió godcunde fóretiohhung the divine predestination, 40, 6; Fox 242, 9. DER. tiohhian to determine. fóre-týnd; part. p. Foreclosed; præcl&u-long;sus :-- Geméttan we us æ-acute;ghwanan gelíce storme fóresette and fóretýnde inv&e-long;n&i-short;mus nos p&a-short;ri tempest&a-long;te præcl&u-long;sos, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 31.
FÓRE-WÆS -- FOR-FÓN. 309
fóre-wæs was before or over, Bd. 5, 18; S. 635, 35; p. of fóre-wesan. fóre-ward, e; f. An agreement, compact, treaty; pactum, fœdus :-- His bróðer griþ and fórewarde eall æftercwæþ his brother renounced all peace and agreement, Chr. 1094; Erl. 229, 30, 31. Búton he ða fórewarda geheólde unless he kept the agreements, Erl. 229, 32: Cod. Dipl. 732; A.D. 1016-1020; Kmbl. iv. 10, 16. v. fóre-weard, e; f. fóre-ward; adj. Forward, fore, former, early; pr&o-long;nus, ant&e-short;rior, prior :-- On fórewardre ðyssere béc ys awriten be me in the fore part of this book it is written of me, Ps. Th. 39, 8. v. fóre-weard; adj. fóre-warde, an; f. An agreement; pactum :-- Seó fórewarde æ-acute;r wæs gewroht the agreement was formerly made, Chr. 1094; Erl. 229, 34. v. fóre-weard, e; f. fóre-weall, es; m. A fore-wall, bulwark; propugn&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Syndon ða fóreweallas gestépte óþ wolcna hróf the fore-walls are raised to the clouds' roof [the water-walls in the Red Sea], Cd. 158; Th. 196, 25; Exod. 297. fóre-weard, -ward, fór-word, -werd, e; f; fóre-warde, an; f. A FOREWARD, precaution, contract, agreement, compact, treaty, provision; præcautio, pactum, fœdus :-- Wurdon ða fórewearda full worhte the contracts were completed. Chr. 1109; Erl. 242, 22. To ðán ylcan fóreweardum [MS. foreweardan] with the same provisions, Cod. Dipl. 731; A.D. 1013-1020; Kmbl. iv. 10, 6. Fóreweard exordium, Rtl. 69, 17. DER. weard, e; f. [Dut. voor-waarde, f. condition, terms, pre-contract.] fóre-weard, es; m. A forewarder, scout; antecursor, expl&o-long;r&a-short;tor :-- Siððan Scipia geahsode ðæt ða fóreweardas wæ-acute;ron feor ðam fæstenne gesette, he ðá dýgellíce gelæ-acute;dde his fyrde betuh ðám weardum when Scipio learned that the scouts [forewarders] were set far from the fastness, he then secretly led his army between the warders, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 95, 12. v. weard; m. fóre-weard, fór-weard, -werd, -ward; adj. FORWARD, fore, former, early; pr&o-long;nus, ant&e-short;rior, prior :-- Læ-acute;teþ fóreweard hleór on strangne stán he shall let his cheek [fall] forward on a strong stone, Salm. Kmbl. 228; Sal. 113. In fóreweardum Danieles dagum in the early days of Daniel, Chr. 709; Erl. 42, 30. On fóreweard Eásterfæsten in the fore [part of the] Easter-fast; inc&i-short;piente Quadrag&e-long;s&i-short;ma, Bd. 5, 2; S. 614, 37. Fóreweard feng ðara [MS. ðære] lippena togædere the fore-grasp of the lips together; rostrum, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 95; Wrt. Voc. 43, 26. Fóreweard fót the fore [part of the] foot, the sole of the foot; planta, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 95; Wrt. Voc. 45, 3. Ða sylfan tiid [=tíd] folc habbaþ fóreweard geár at the same time people have the fore [part of the] year, Menol. Fox 12; Men. 6. Fórewearde heáfod the forehead; frons, Wrt. Voc. 70, 28. We sceolon mearcian úre fórewearde heáfod mid Cristes róde tácne we should mark our foreheads with the sign of Christ's cross, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 11. Fóreweard lencten the early spring; ver n&o-short;vum, Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 76, 12; Wrt. Voc. 53, 26. Hit wæs fóreweard middæg it was the fore [part of] midday; h&o-long;ra s&e-short;cunda diei, Bd. 4, 32; S. 612, 5. Wæs fóreweard niht it was the early [part of] night; pr&i-long;ma h&o-long;ra noctis, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 19. On fóreweardre niht in the early [part of] night; pr&i-long;mo temp&o-short;re noctis, Bd. 5, 13; Whelc. 412, 15. Fóreweard nósu the fore-nose, extremity of the nose; p&i-short;r&u-short;la [q.v. in Du Cange], Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 90; Wrt. Voc. 43, 21. On ðæs cyninges ríce fóreweardum in the fore [part of the] reign of the king; cujus regni princ&i-short;pio. Bd. 5, 2; S. 614, 24: 5, 23; S. 646, 3. Be ðisses bisceopes lífes stealle fóreweardum of the early state of this bishop's life; de cujus pont&i-short;f&i-short;cis st&a-short;tu v&i-long;tæ ad pri&o-long;ra rep&e-short;dantes, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 2. Drihten ðé gesett on fóreweard and ná on æfteweard const&i-short;tuet te D&o-short;m&i-short;nus in c&a-short;put et non in caudam, Deut. 28, 13. Ðú gesetst me on heáfod oððe on fórewearde þeóda const&i-short;tues me in c&a-short;put gentium, Ps. Lamb. 17, 44. [Dut. voor-waarts; adv. forward.] fóre-werd; adj. Forward, fore, former, early; pr&o-long;nus, ant&e-short;rior, prior, pr&i-long;mus :-- On fórewerdne morgen ic drífe sceáp míne to heora lease in pr&i-long;mo m&a-long;ne m&i-short;no &o-short;ves meas ad pascua, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 11. Fórewerd swira c&a-short;p&i-short;tium, Wrt. Voc. 282, 42. Fóreword násu p&i-short;r&u-short;la, 282, 65. On fórewerd ðære bóc oððe on heáfde bæ-acute;c awriten is be me in c&a-short;p&i-short;te libri scriptum est de me, Ps. Lamb. 39, 9. v. fóre-weard; adj. fóre-wesan; p. ic, he -wæs, ðú -wæ-acute;re, pl. -wæ-acute;ron [fóre before, wesan to be] To be before, to preside; præesse :-- Ðyssum tídum fórewæs Norþan Hymbra ríce se strangesta cyning his temp&o-short;r&i-short;bus regno Nordanhymbr&o-long;rum præfuit rex fortiss&i-short;mus, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 18: 5, 18; S. 635, 35. v. wesan to be. fóre-wís; adj. Forewise, foreknowing; præscius. Cot. 149. fóre-witan, fór-witan; ic, he -wát, ðú -wást, pl. -witon; p. -wiste, pl. -wiston; pp. -witen To foreknow; præsc&i-long;re :-- He eall fórewát hú hit geweorþan sceal he foreknows all how it shall come to pass, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 27. fóre-wítigian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To foresay, prophesy; prænunti&a-long;re :-- Se mycla hunger, ðe wæs fórewítegad on Act&i-short;bus Apost&o-short;l&o-long;rum the great famine, which was foretold in the Acts of the Apostles, Chr. 47; Erl. 7, 24. fóre-witig -wittig; adj. Foreknowing; præscius :-- Fórewitig towerdra þinga præscius f&u-short;t&u-long;ri, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 12; Hpt. Gl. fóre-witol; adj. [witol knowing] Foreknowing; præscius, Lye. fóre-witung, e; f. A foreknowing, foretelling, presage; præs&a-long;gium, Som. Ben. Lye.; Hpt. Gl. fore-wrégan; p. de; pp. ed To accuse strongly; valde acc&u-long;s&a-long;re :-- He bútan leahtrum wæs clæ-acute;ne geméted ðara þinga ðe hine mon forewrégde he was found without crimes clean of the things of which he was accused; absque cr&i-long;m&i-short;ne acc&u-long;s&a-long;tus fuisse inventus est, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 30. fore-wrítan; p. -wrát, pl. -writon; pp. -writen To proscribe, banish; proscr&i-long;b&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. fore-writennes, -ness, e; f. Proscription, banishment, exile; proscriptio, Som. Ben. Lye. fore-wyrcan; p. -worhte; pp. -worht To work for, do anything for anyone; f&a-short;c&e-short;re al&i-short;quid pro al&i-short;quo :-- Se man ðane óðerne æt rihte gebrenge, oððe riht forewyrce let the man bring the other to justice, or do justice for him, L. H. E. 15; Th. i. 34, 2. fóre-wyrd, e; f. [fóre, wyrd an event] A deed done before; antefactum, Som. Ben. Lye. for-fang, -feng, fore-feng, -fong, es; m. I. a seizing or rescuing of stolen or lost property; apprehensio :-- Be forstolenes mannes forfenge of seizing a stolen man, L. In. 53; Th. i. 134, 15, note 32. Be forstolenes ceápes forfenge of the rescuing of stolen property, 75, Th. i. 150, 4, note 7. II. the reward for rescuing such property; merces, quæ b&o-short;n&o-long;rum surrept&o-long;rum rest&i-short;t&u-long;t&o-long;ri d&a-short;tur :-- Forfang ofer eall fíftyne peningas the reward for rescuing stolen property shall be everywhere fifteen pence, L. Ff; Th. i. 224, 21. Embe forfang, witan habbaþ geræ-acute;dd, ðæt man ofer eall Engle-land gelícne dóm healde; ðæt is æt men fíftene peningas, and æt horse eal [MS. heal] swá ... Hwílon stód, ðæt man æt æ-acute;lcon þeófstolenan orfe ... and be his forfange sylle, ðæt is, æt æ-acute;lcon scill. penig, sý ðæs cynnes orf ðe hit sy, gyf hit man æt þeófes handa ahret; gyf hit ðonne elles on hýdelse funden sý, ðonne mæg ðæt forfangfeoh leóhtre beón concerning the reward for rescuing stolen property, the counsellors have determined, that one shall hold like judgment all over England; that is for a man fifteen pence, and for a horse as much ... Formerly it stood, that for all stolen cattle ... and on its rescue one should pay, that is, for every shilling a penny, be the cattle of whatever kind it may, if one rescues it from the hands of the thief; but if otherwise it be found in a hiding-place, then the reward for rescuing may be less, Th. i. 224, 24-226, 5. for-fangen forfeited, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, note 9; Seized, Cd. 205; Th. 254, 19; Dan. 614; pp. of for-fón. forfang-feoh; gen. -feós; n. The reward for rescuing stolen cattle or lost property; merces, quæ b&o-short;n&o-long;rum surrept&o-long;rum rest&i-short;t&u-long;t&o-long;ri d&a-short;tur :-- Gyf hit ðonne elles on hýdelse funden sý, ðonne mæg ðæt forfangfeoh leóhtre beón if otherwise it be found in a hiding-place, the reward for rescuing it may be less, L. Ff; Th. i. 226, 5. for-faran; p. -fór, pl. -fóron; pp. -faren [for-, faran to go]. I. to go or pass away, perish; per&i-long;re :-- Seó scipfyrd [MS. scipfyrde] ælmæ-acute;st earmlíce forfór almost all the ship-force perished miserably, Chr. 1091; Erl. 227, 35. Hí mæ-acute;st ealle forfóron they almost all perished, 910; Erl. 101, 8, 33: 1096; Erl. 233, 22. II. to cause to pass away, cause to perish, to destroy; perd&e-short;re :-- Forfare hý man mid ealle let a man totally destroy them, L. E. G. 11; Th. i. 174, 2: L. C. S. 4; Th. i. 378, 9. Ðæt man ða sáwla ne forfare ðe Grist mid his agenum lífe gebohte that a man cause not the souls to perish which Christ bought with his own life, L. C. S. 3; Th. i. 378, 2. Wæs swíðe feala manna forfaren very many men were destroyed, Chr. 1025; Erl. 163, 10. Mycel orfes wæs ðæs geáres forfaren much cattle was destroyed this year, 1041; Erl. 169, 8. Wearþ micel his heres forfaren many of his army were destroyed, 1067; Erl. 204, 9. Fordoes &l-bar; forfæras perdiderit, Mt. Kmb. Lind. 10, fór-faran; p. -fór, pl. -fóron; pp. -faren [fór before, faran to go] To go before, get in front of; præ&i-long;re :-- Fórfóron him ðone múþan fóran on úter mere they got in front of them before the mouth [of the river] in the outer sea, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 21. [O. Sax. furfaran to precede.] for-féhþ surprises, Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 25; Cri. 874; 3rd sing. pres. of for-fón. for-feng a seizing of stolen properly, L. In. 75; Th. i. 150, 4, note 7, MS. H. v. for-fang. for-feran; p. de; pp. ed [for-, feran to go] To go or pass away, perish; p&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- Fórneáh æ-acute;lc tilþ on mersclande forferde very nearly all the tilth in the marsh-land perished, Chr. 1098; Erl. 235, 13. for-fleón; p. -fleah, pl. -flugon; subj. pres. -fleó, pl. -fleón; pp. -flogen [for-, fleón to flee] To flee away from, escape; f&u-short;g&e-short;re, eff&u-short;g&e-short;re :-- Ic forfleó mine hlæ-acute;fdian a f&a-short;cie d&o-short;m&i-short;næ meæ &e-short;go f&u-short;gio. Gen. 16, 8. Ðaet gé ðás towerdan þing forfleón that ye escape those future things, Lk. Bos. 21, 36. for-fón; ic -fó, ðú -féhst, he -féhþ, pl. -fóÞ; p. ic, he -féng, ðú -fénge, pl. -féngon; pp. -fangen, -fongen [for-, fón to take]. I. to be deprived of anything, forfeit; &a-short;l&i-short;quo pr&i-long;v&a-long;ri, amitt&e-short;re :-- Næbbe his ágne forfongen [hæbbe his ágen forfangen MS. H.] let him not have forfeited his own [let him have forfeited his own, MS. H.], L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 6. II. to take violently or by surprise, clutch, arrest, seize;
310 FOR-FÓR -- FOR-GILDAN.
vehementer c&a-short;p&e-short;re, impr&o-long;viso adventu c&a-short;p&e-short;re, prehend&e-short;re, apprehend&e-short;re, deprehend&e-short;re :-- Swá þeóf sorgleáse hæleþ semninga forféhþ slæ-acute;pe gebundne as a thief suddenly surprises careless mortals bound in sleep, Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 25; Cri. 874. Ealle deáþræ-acute;s forféng the death-rush clutched them all. Andr. Kmbl. 1990; An. 997. Æ-acute;r ðú ða miclan meaht mín forfénge ere thou didst arrest my great power. Exon. 73 a; Th. 273, 26; Jul. 522. Forfóh ðone frætgan, and fæste geheald seize the proud one [the devil], and firmly hold [him], Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 18; Jul. 284. For ðam gylpe gumena drihten forfangen wearþ, and on fleám gewát for that boast the lord of men [Nebuchadnezzar] was seized [with madness], and in flight departed. Cd. 205; Th. 254, 19; Dan. 614. [O. Sax. farfahan: Ger. verfangen.] for-fór, pl. -fóron passed away, perished :-- Seó scipfyrd earmlíce forfór the ship-force miserably perished, Chr. 1091; Erl. 227, 35: 910; Erl. 101, 8; p. of for-faran. fór-fór, pl. -fóron went before, got in front of :-- Fórfóron went before, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 21; p. of fór-faran. for-fylden [fylden = fealden, pp. of fealdan to fold up] Filled up, stopped, opposed; obstructus, Cot. 148. for-gæ-acute;gan; p. de; pp. ed To transgress, prevaricate; transgr&e-short;di, præt&e-short;r&i-long;re, præv&a-long;r&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ic forgæ-acute;ge præt&e-short;reo, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 35, 2. Hí Godes bebod forgæ-acute;gdon they transgressed God's command. Homl. Th. i. 112, 14. Ðæt he Godes beboda ne forgæ-acute;ge that he transgress not God's commandments, i. 604, 20. Ic geseah æ-acute;slítendras oððe ða forgæ-acute;gendan v&i-long;di præv&a-long;r&i-short;cantes, Ps. Lamb. 118, 158. for-gæ-acute;gednys, -nyss, e; f. A transgression, prevarication, stubbornness; transgressio, præv&a-long;r&i-short;c&a-long;tio, pervers&i-short;tas :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron deádlíce for dære forgæ-acute;gednysse they became mortal through the transgression, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 29. Cain wiste his fæder forgæ-acute;gednysse Cain knew his father's transgression, 20, 40. Þurh Adames forgæ-acute;gednysse through Adam's transgression, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 31. We sceolon úre forgæ-acute;gednysse geandettan we ought to confess our transgressions, ii. 98, 25. Ðæt gé ne beón scildige scamlícre forgæ-acute;gednysse ne sitis prævar&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nis rei, Jos. 6, 18. for-gæt, pl. -gæ-acute;ton forgot, Ps. Lamb. 77, 11: 118, 61, = for-geat, pl. -geáton; p. of for-gitan. for-gán, to -gánne; he -gæ-acute;þ; p. -eóde, pl. -eódon; pp. -gán To FOR-GO, abstain from, pass over, neglect; abst&i-short;n&e-long;re, transcend&e-short;re, præt&e-short;rire :-- Ðæt he smeáge hwæt him sý to dónne and to forgánne that he meditate what is for him to do and what to forgo, L. C. S. 85; Th. i. 424, 6. We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt man freólsdagum and fæstendagum forgá áþas and ordéla we enjoin, that a man on feast-days and fast-days forgo oaths and ordeals, L. Edg. C. 24; Th. ii. 248, 28; 25; Th. ii. 250, 1. He forgæ-acute;þ ðæs huses dúru, transcendet ostium d&o-short;mus, Ex. 12, 23. Se ðe ðis forgæ-acute;þ [MS. forgæiþ], his sáwul losaþ he who neglects this, his soul shall perish, Homl. Th. i. 92, 2: pricle ne forgæ-acute;s iota non præteribit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 18. fór-gán, fóre-gán; he -gæ-acute;þ; p. -eóde, pl. -eódon; pp. -gán To go before, precede, stand out, project; præc&e-long;d&e-short;re, pr&o-long;d&i-long;re :-- Fórgæ-acute;þ swá swá of fætnysse unrihtwísnys heora pr&o-long;dit quasi ex ad&i-short;pe in&i-long;qu&i-short;tas e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 72, 7. [Dut. voor-gaan: Ger. vor-gehen to go before.] fór-gangan, fóre-gangan; p. -geóng, -géng, pl. -geóngon, -géngon; pp. -gangen To go before, precede; præ&i-long;re, præc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Mildheortnes and sóþfæstnes fórgangaþ ðínne andwlitan miser&i-short;cordia et v&e-long;r&i-short;tas præ&i-long;bunt ante f&a-short;ciem tuam. Ps. Th. 88, 13. v. fór-gán. for-geaf, ðú -geáfe, pl. -geáfon forgave, gave, gavest. Cd. 30; Th. 40, 20; Gen. 642: Gen. 3, 12; p. of for-gifan. for-geald paid for, repaid, Job Thw. 168, 17; p. of for-gildan. for-geat, ðú -geáte, pl. -geáton forgot, hast forgotten, Gen. 24, 67: Ps. Lamb. 41, 10: Jud. 3, 7; p. of for-gitan: for-geáte should forget, Ors. 6, 3; Bos. 118, 4; p. subj. of for-gitan. for-gedón; p. -gedyde, pl. -gedydon; pp. -gedón To do for, destroy; perd&e-short;re :-- Æ-acute;r Rómaburh abrocen wæ-acute;re and forgedón ere the city Rome was broken into and done for, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 10, note. v. for-dón. for-gef = for-geaf, the perf. also for for-gif, the impert. of for-gifan to give, forgive, Andr. Kmbl. 971; An. 486: Ps. C. 50, 45; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 45: 50, 63; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 63: 50, 139; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 139: 50, 154; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 154. for-gefenes, -ness, e; f. Forgiveness, Ps. C. 50, 37; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 37. v. for-gifnes. for-geldan to pay for, repay, return, give, render; redd&e-short;re, retr&i-short;bu&e-short;re :-- Ic forgelde heom retr&i-short;buam eis, Ps. Lamb. 40, 11. Twentig scillinga forgelde let him pay twenty shillings, L. Ethb. 22; Th. i. 8, 6: 7; Th. i. 4, 9: 12; Th. i. 6, 8: 26; Th. i. 8, 12, 13: 32; Th. i. 12, 2. Hine man forgelde let a man pay for him, L. H. E. 4; Th. i: 28, 7: 11; Th. i. 32, 7. Ða mágas healfne leód forgelden let his kindred pay half the fine [for slaying a man], L. Ethb. 23; Th. i. 8, 8. v. for-gildan. for-géman to neglect, Prov. 19. v. for-gýman. for-gémeleásian; p. ode; pp. od To neglect; negl&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Swylc geréfa swylc ðis forgémeleásige qu&i-long;l&i-short;bet præfectus qui hoc negl&i-short;git, L. Ath. iv. 1; Wilk. 62, 38. v. for-gýmeleásian. fór-gesettenys, -nyss, e; f. A proposition; prop&o-short;s&i-short;tio :-- Ic atýne on saltere fórgesettenysse míne &a-short;p&e-short;riam in psalt&e-long;rio prop&o-short;s&i-short;ti&o-long;nem meam, Ps. Spl. 48, 4. v. fóre-setnes. for-get forgets, Bt. 3, 2; Fox 6, 9, = for-git, -giteþ; 3rd pres. sing. of for-gitan: for-getst forgettest, Ps. Lamb. 43, 24, = for-gitst; 2nd pres. sing. of for-gitan. for-géton forgot, Deut. 32, 18: Mt. Bos. 16, 5, = for-geáton; p. pl. of for-gitan. for-giefan; pp. -giefen To give, forgive, bestow, give up; d&a-short;re, d&e-long;d&e-short;re, remitt&e-short;re, dimitt&e-short;re, Exon. 93 a; Th. 348, 25; Sch. 33: 28 a; Th. 85, 33; Cri. 1400: 49 a; Th. 170, 4; Gú. 1106: 39 a; Th. 130, 2; Gú. 432. v. for-gifan. for-gieldan to pay for, repay, requite; redd&e-short;re :-- Ðæt he hine scolde forgieldan that he should pay for it, Past. 63; Hat. MS. We ðé nú willaþ womma gehwylces leán forgieldan we will now pay thee retribution for every crime, Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 16; Gú. 560: 117 a; Th. 450, 1; Dóm. 81. Forgield me ðín líf give me thy life, 29 b; Th. 90, 20; Cri. 1477. Forgielde he hine let him pay for him, L. In. 35, 36; Th. i. 124, 9, 18: 9; Th. i. 108, 5: 11; Th. i. 110, 4: 31; Th. i. 122, 6. v. for-gildan. for-giémeleásian; p. ode; pp. od To neglect; negl&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Gif hwá adulfe pytt, and forgiémeleásode dæt he hine betýnde if anyone dug a pit, and neglected to inclose it, Past. 63; Hat. MS. v. for-gýmeleásian. for-gietan to forget; obl&i-long;visci :-- Hý sceolon forgietan ðære gesceafte they shall forget the world, Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 4; Gn. Ex. 183. v. for-gitan. for-gifan, -gyfan, -giefan; p. ic, he -geaf, ðú -geáfe, pl. -geáfon; pp. -gifen. I. to give, grant, supply, permit, give up, leave off; d&a-short;re, d&o-long;n&a-long;re, præb&e-long;re, indulg&e-long;re, d&e-long;d&e-short;re, relinqu&e-short;re :-- Ðæt wíf ðæt ðú me forgeáfe m&u-short;lier, quam d&e-short;disti mihi, Gen. 3, 12. Manegum blindum he gesihþe forgeaf cæcis multis d&o-long;n&a-long;vit v&i-long;sum, Lk. Bos. 7, 21. He forgeaf wíd-brádne wélan he gave wide-spread bliss, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 20; Gen. 642. Siððan ðis gedón wæs, gesceóp God Adam, and him sáwle forgeaf after this was done, God created Adam, and gave him a soul, Ælfc. T. 4, 25-5, 1. Ðisum men ic forgife hors huic h&o-short;m&i-short;ni do &e-short;quum, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 21. Ne biþ ðæt forgifen ðætte alýfed biþ non indulg&e-long;tur quod l&i-short;cet, Bd. 1. 27; S. 496, 1. He him his bearn forgeaf he gave up his child to him, Cd. 141; Th. 177, 4; Gen. 2924. Hlyst ýst forgeaf the storm left of being heard [hearing], Andr. Kmbl. 3171; An. 1588. II. to FORGIVE, remit; remitt&e-short;re, dimitt&e-short;re, cond&o-long;n&a-long;re :-- Eádige beóþ ða, ðe him beóþ heora unrihtwísnesse forgifene be&a-long;ti, quorum remissæ sunt in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tes, Ps. Th. 31, 1. Forgifaþ, gif gé hwæt agén æ-acute;nigne habbaþ dimitt&i-short;te, si quid h&a-short;b&e-long;tis adversus &a-long;l&i-short;quem, Mk. Bos. 11, 25. Fæder, forgif him. P&a-short;ter, dimitte illis, Lk. Bos. 23, 34. He forgifþ hit he will forgive it, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 25; Gen. 662. [Dut. ver-geven: Ger. ver-geben to forgive, pardon.] for-gifenlíc, -gifendlíc, -gyfendlíc, -gyfenlíc; comp. m. ra; f. n. re; sup. ost; adj. I. giving, dative, or giving [case]; d&a-short;t&i-long;vus :-- D&a-short;tivus is forgifendlíc dative is giving: Mid ðam casu biþ geswutelod æ-acute;lces þinges gifu the gift of everything is declared by this case. Ðisum menn ic forgife hors huic h&o-short;m&i-short;ni do &e-short;quum, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 19. II. forgiving, pardonable, bearable; remissus, toler&a-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Ic eów secge, ðæt Sodom-warum, on ðam dæge, biþ forgifenlícre ðonne ðære ceastre d&i-long;co v&o-long;bis, quia S&o-short;d&o-short;mis, in die illa, remissius &e-short;rit quam illi c&i-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;ti, Lk. Bos. 10, 12. for-gifnes, -gyfnes, -ness, -nyss, -gifeness, -gyfenes, -gyfennes, -gifeniss, -gifenys, -gefenes, -ness, e; f. FORGIVENESS, remission, indulgence, permission; remissio, v&e-short;nia, indulgentia :-- Sý on ðære bóte forgifnes [forgyfnes MS. A.] let there be a remission in the compensation, L. Edg. ii. 1; Th. i. 266, 5: L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 9: 9; Th. i. 276, 3. Dó him his synna forgifenesse grant him forgiveness of his sins, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 39. Ðæt he ða gýmeleáste to forgyfenesse [forgyfnysse MS. F.] læ-acute;te that he grant forgiveness of the neglect, L. Edg. S. i; Th. i. 270, 17. His forgifnesse gumum to helpe dæ-acute;leþ dógra gehwam Dryhten weoroda the Lord of hosts dealeth his forgiveness each day for help to men, Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 7; Cri. 427. Se næfþ on écnysse forgyfenesse non h&a-short;b&e-long;bit remissi&o-long;nem in æternum, Mk. Bos. 3, 29. On hyra synna forgyfenesse in remissi&o-long;nem pecc&a-long;t&o-long;rum e&o-long;rum, Lk. Bos. 1, 77: 3, 3. On synna forgyfennesse in remissi&o-long;nem pecc&a-long;t&o-long;rum, Mt. Bos. 26, 28. Ðæt fíftigoðe gér biþ hálig, and forgifenisse gér sanctif&i-short;c&a-long;bis annum quinqu&a-long;g&e-long;s&i-short;mum, et v&o-short;c&a-long;bis remissi&o-long;nem, Lev. 25, 10. Mín unrihtwísnysse is máre ðonne ic forgifenysse wyrðe sý m&a-long;jor est in&i-long;qu&i-short;tas mea, quam ut v&e-short;niam m&e-short;rear, Gen. 4, 13. Ðis ic cwéðe æfter forgifenysse nalæs æfter bebode hoc autem d&i-long;co s&e-short;cundum indulgentiam, non s&e-short;cundum imp&e-short;rium, Bd. 1. 27; S. 495, 45. To forgefenesse gáste mínum for forgiveness to my soul, Ps. C. 50, 37; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 37. [Dut. ver-giffenis, f. pardon, forgiveness.] for-gifung, e; f. A giving, gift, donation; d&o-long;n&a-long;tio :-- Forgifung d&o-long;n&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 115; Wrt. Voc. 20, 52. for-gildan, -gyldan, -gieldan, -geldan; he -gildeþ, -gilt; p. ic, he -geald, ðú -gulde, pl. -guldon; subj. pres. -gilde, pl. -gilden; p. -gulde, pl. -gulden; pp. -golden To pay for, make good, repay, requite, recompense,
FOR-GÍMAN -- FOR-GYFENDLÍC. 311
reward; redd&e-short;re, exsolv&e-short;re, compens&a-long;re, retr&i-short;bu&e-short;re :-- Him wile éce Ælmihtig forgildan the eternal Almighty will repay them, Exon. 62 b; Th. 230, 17; Ph. 473. He him ðære lisse leán forgildeþ he will pay him a reward for that affection, Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 22; Cri. 434. Eall he hit forgilt he will recompense it all, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 28. Swá hwæt swá man dæ-acute;r of forstæl, ic hit forgeald whatsoever has been stolen therefrom, I have repaid it; quidquid furto p&e-short;r&i-long;bant, a me ex&i-short;g&e-long;bas, Gen. 31, 39: Job Thw. 168, 17: Beo. Th. 3087; B. 1541: 5929; B. 2968: Cd. 158; Th. 197, 31; Exod. 315: 226; Th. 301, 8; Sat. 578. Ða forguldon yfelu for gódum retr&i-short;bu&e-long;runt m&a-short;la pro b&o-short;nis, Ps. Spl. 37, 21: Chr. 1039; Erl. 167, 20. Forgilde hine be his were let him pay for him according to his value, L. In. 11; Th. i. 110, 4, note 14, MS. H: 9; Th. i. 108, 5, note 14, MS. H: L. Ath. i. 1, 3; Th. i. 200, 1, 15: L. Edg. ii. 4; Th. i. 266, 25: Andr. Kmbl. 774; An. 387. Forgildan hý hine be his were let them pay for him according to his value, L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 24. Ðæt hine man forgulde that a man should pay for him. L. Ath. v. § 6, 3; Th. i. 234, 11: Ps. Th. 65, 13. Gif ðú gód dést, hit biþ ðé mid góde forgolden; gif ðú ðonne yfel dést, hit biþ ðé mid yfele forgolden if thou doest good, it shall be repaid thee with good; but if thou doest evil, it shall be repaid thee with evil, Gen. 4, 7: Cd. 35; Th. 47, 6; Gen. 756: Beo. Th. 5679; B. 2843: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 31; Jud. 217: Menol. Fox 302; Men. 152. Him wæ-acute;ron eft forgoldene feówertyne þúsend sceápa fourteen thousand sheep were repaid him, Job Thw. 168, 19. [Dut. ver-gelden: Ger. ver-gelten to reward, recompense.] for-gíman to neglect, Ex. 9, 21. v. for-gýman. for-gímeleásian; p. ode; pp. od To neglect entirely; omn&i-long;no negl&i-short;g&e-short;re, negl&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Gif gé forgímeleásiaþ Drihtnes bebod eówres Godes if ye neglect the command of the Lord your God, Deut. 8, 19. v. for-gýmeleásian. for-gitan, -gytan, -gietan; ic -gite, ðú -gitest, -gitst, he -giteþ, -gitt, -git, pl. -gitaþ; p. ic, he -geat, -gæt, ðú -geáte, pl. -geáton, -gæ-acute;ton, -géton, impert. -git, pl. -gitaþ; subj. pres. -gite, pl. -giton; p. -geáte, pl. -geáten; pp. -giten; v. trans. gen. acc. [for-, gitan to get] To FORGET, neglect; obl&i-long;visci, negl&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Hú lange wilt ðú, Drihten, mín forgitan quousque, D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, obl&i-long;visc&e-long;ris me? Ps. Th. 12, 1: 118, 109. Ic forgite obl&i-long;viscor, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 54. Ic forgite [MS. forgeite] negl&i-short;go, 28, 5; Som. 31, 50. Hú lange, eálá Drihten, forgitst ðú me usquequo, D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, obl&i-long;visc&e-long;ris me? Ps. Lamb. 12, 1: Ps. Th. 41, 11. Ðæt man forgitt ða æ-acute;rran geár that the former years shall be forgotten, Gen. 41, 30. Ne he ne forgit his wedd neque obl&i-long;visc&e-long;tur pacti, Deut. 4, 31: Ps. Th. 9, 32: Bt. Met. Fox 3, 11; Met. 3, 6. Sýn gecyrrede to helle ealle þeóda ða ðe forgitaþ God convertantur in infernum omnes gentes qui obl&i-long;viscuntur Deum, Ps. Lamb. 9, 18. Ic forgeat to etanne mínne hláf obl&i-long;tus sum com&e-short;d&e-short;re p&a-long;nem meum, 101, 5: 118, 153, 176. Æ-acute; ðíne ic ne forgæt l&e-long;gem tuam non sum obl&i-long;tus. Ps. Lamb. 118, 61, 109, 141. For hwí forgeáte ðú mín qu&a-long;re obl&i-long;tus es mei? 41, 10. Næ-acute;fre náuht he ne forgeat he has never forgotten anything, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 1: Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 13: Gen. 24, 67: Ps. Spl. 9, 12. Ne we ne forgeáton ðé nec obl&i-long;ti s&u-long;mus te, Ps. Lamb. 43, 18. Gé forgéton Drihten obl&i-long;tus es D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, Deut. 32, 18. Hig his hálgan æ-acute; forgeáton they forgot his holy law, Jud. 3, 7: Ps. Lamb. 105, 21: 118, 139: Cd. 227; Th. 305, 6; Sat. 642. Hig forgæ-acute;ton his welldæ-acute;da obl&i-long;ti sunt benefact&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 77, 11. Hig forgéton ðæt hig hláfas námon obl&i-long;ti sunt p&a-long;nes acc&i-short;p&e-short;re, Mt. Bos. 16, 5: Cd. 149; Th. 186, 25; Exod. 144. Ne forgit ðú þearfena ne obl&i-long;visc&a-long;ris paup&e-short;rum, Ps. Lamb. second 9, 12: 44, 11: Ps. Th. 73, 18, 22. Gemunaþ and ne forgitaþ, hú swíðe gé gremedon Drihten m&e-short;mento et non obl&i-long;visc&a-long;ris, qu&o-long;m&o-short;do ad &i-long;r&a-long;cundiam prov&o-short;c&a-long;v&e-short;ris D&o-short;m&i-short;num, Deut. 9, 7. Óþ-ðæt he forgite ða þing, ðe ðú him dydest d&o-long;nec obl&i-long;visc&a-long;tur e&o-long;rum, quæ f&e-long;cisti in eum, Gen. 27, 45. Ðæt gé næ-acute;fre ne forgiton Drihtnes wedd ne quando obl&i-long;visc&a-long;ris pacti D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, Deut. 4, 23: 6, 12. Ðæt he hi ðe-læs forgeáte that he should the less forget them, Ors. 6, 3; Bos. 118, 4: Cd. 40; Th. 52, 25; Gen. 849. Ðe ðú forgiten hafst which thou hast forgotten, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 22: Ps. Lamb. second 9, 11: Ps. Th. 77, 13. Manige licggaþ deáde, mid ealle forgitene many lie dead, entirely forgotten, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 13: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 120; Met. 10, 60. Án ðé is forgeten unum tibi deest, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 21. [Dut. ver-geten: Ger. ver-gessen to forget.] for-gitel forgetful, forgetting, v. for-gytel. for-gitelnes, -ness, e; f. Forgetfulness, a forgetting; obl&i-long;vio :-- Ne forgitelnes byþ ðæs þearfan non obl&i-long;vio &e-short;rit paup&e-short;ris, Ps. Lamb. 9, 19. v. for-gytelnes. for-gitennes, -ness, e; f. Forgetfulness, oblivion; obl&i-long;vio, Som. Ben. Lye. for-glendrad; part. p. Congl&u-long;t&i-short;n&a-long;tus, allectus :-- Gebíged oððe forglendrad oððe gelímod is to eorþan wambe úre congl&u-long;t&i-short;n&a-long;tus est in terra venter noster, Ps. Lamb. 43, 25. for-glendran; p. ade, ede; pp. ad, ed [glendran to devour] To eat greedily, devour voraciously; lurc&a-long;ri, dev&o-short;r&a-long;re :-- Forglendrad lurc&a-long;tus, Cot. 124. Ealle heora snytru beóþ yfele forglendred omnis s&a-short;pientia e&o-long;rum dev&o-short;r&a-long;ta est, Ps. Th. 106, 26; Blickl. Horn. 99, 9. Forglendred serviunculus? Wrt. Voc. 290, 49. Forglendrad congl&u-long;t&i-short;n&a-long;tus? = gl&u-long;t&i-short;tus devoured, vel gl&u-long;t&i-short;n&a-long;tus glued together, Ps. Lamb. 43, 25. for-gnád rubbed together, broke, Ps. Lamb. 104, 16; p. of for-gnídan. for-gnagan; p. -gnóg, pl. -gnógon; pp. -gnagen [for-, gnagan to gnaw] To gnaw or eat up; corr&o-long;d&e-short;re, com&e-short;d&e-short;re :-- On eallum grówendum þingon hig forgnagaþ omnia quæ nascuntur corr&o-long;dent, sive com&e-short;dent, Ex. 10, 5. Gærstapan forgnógon swá hwæt swá se hagol belæ-acute;fde locusts gnawed up whatsoever the hail had left, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 1. for-gnídan, -gnýdan, -cnídan; he -gnít; p. ic, he -gnád, ðú -gnide, pl. -gnidon; pp. -gniden [for-, gnídan to rub] To rub together, dash or throw down, break; cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, all&i-long;d&e-short;re, el&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- He forgnád oððe he tobrytte treów gemæ-acute;ru heora contr&i-long;vit lignum f&i-long;nium e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 104, 33, 16: Ps. Spl. 106, 16. Grin forgniden is, and we alýsde synd l&a-short;queus contr&i-long;tus est, et nos l&i-long;b&e-short;r&a-long;ti s&u-short;mus, Ps. Spl. 123, 7. Heorte forgnidene God ná beheóld cor contr&i-long;tum Deus non desp&i-short;cies. Ps. Spl. 50, 18. He forgnít hine all&i-long;dit illum, Mk. Bos. 9, 18. Forðon ðú forgnide me quia all&i-long;sisti me, Ps. Spl. 101, 11. Drihten aræ-acute;reþ ealle forgnidene D&o-short;m&i-short;nus er&i-short;git omnes el&i-long;sos, Ps. Spl. 144, 15. for-gnidennys, -nyss, e; f. Contrition, sorrow; contr&i-long;tio :-- Tobrytednys oððe forgnidennys and ungesæ-acute;lignys [syndon] on wegum heora contr&i-long;tio et inf&e-long;l&i-short;c&i-short;tas [sunt] in viis e&o-long;rum. Ps. Lamb. 13, 3. for-gnísednys, -nyss, e; f. Bruisedness, sorrow, contrition; contr&i-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. for-gnóg, pl. -gnógon gnawed up, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 1; p. of for-gnagan. for-gnýdan; pp. -gnyden To dash or throw down; el&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- On eorþan forgnyden, fæ-acute;mende he tearflode el&i-long;sus in terram, v&o-short;l&u-long;t&a-long;b&a-long;tur sp&u-long;mans, Mk. Bos. 9, 20. v. for-gnídan. for-golden paid for, repaid, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 31; Jud. 217; pp. of for-gildan. for-grand crushed, Beo. Th. 852; B. 424; p. of for-grindan. for-gráp grasped, Beo. Th. 4695; B. 2353; p. of for-grípan. for-grindan; p. -grand, pl. -grundon; pp. -grunden [for-, grindan to grind] To grind thoroughly, grind to pieces, grind down, crush, pulverize, mangle, consume, destroy; comm&o-short;l&e-short;re, cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, contund&e-short;re, confring&e-short;re, pulv&e-short;r&a-long;re, l&a-short;c&e-short;r&a-long;re, dem&o-long;l&i-long;ri :-- Forgrindan comm&o-short;l&e-short;re, Cot. 35. Ic forgrand gramum I fiercely (?) crushed [them]. Beo. Th. 852; B. 424. Ðæ-acute;r læg secg manig, gárum forgrunden there lay many a warrior, ground to pieces by javelins, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 21, col. 2; Æðelst. 18. Billum forgrunden ground down with swords, Andr. Kmbl. 826; An. 413. Biþ beorhtast nesta bæ-acute;le forgrunden the brightest of nests is pulverized by the fire, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 20; Ph. 227. Wundum forgrunden mangled with wounds. Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 9; Æðelst. 43. Glédum forgrunden consumed or destroyed by fire, Beo. Th. 4659; B. 2335: 5347; B. 2677. for-grípan; p. -gráp, pl. -gripon; subj. pres. -grípe, pl. -grípen; pp. -gripen [for-, grípan to grasp] To grasp, snatch away, seize, assail, overwhelm; corr&i-short;p&e-short;re, comprehend&e-short;re, apprehend&e-short;re, vim afferre, obru&e-short;re :-- Ádle forgripen langu&o-long;re correptus, Bd. 5, 7; S. 620, 40, note. He þohte forgrípan gumcynne he resolved to overwhelm mankind, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 14; Gen. 1275. Ðonne fýr æpplede gold gífre forgrípeþ when fire greedily grasps appled gold, Exon. 63 a; Th. 232, 15; Ph. 507: Ps. Th. 58, 12. He æt gúþe forgráp Grendeles mæ-acute;gum he in conflict grasped Grendel's kinsmen, Beo. Th. 4695; B. 2353. Æbylignes yrres ðínes hí forgrípe indign&a-long;tio &i-long;ræ tuæ apprehendat eos, Ps. Th. 68, 25. Ðonne we hine forgrípen when we seize him, Ps. Th. 70, 10: 138, 9. Ðeáh gé mínne flæ-acute;schoman fýres wylme forgrípen though ye assail my body with fire's heat, Exon. 38 a; Th. 124, 31; Gú. 346. [O. Sax. fargrípan to seize for destruction: Ger. ver-greifen to take away.] for-grípan; p. -gráp, pl. -gripon; subj. pres. -grípe, pl. -grípen; pp. -gripen To take before, carry off prematurely, pre-occupy; prær&i-short;p&e-short;re, præ-occ&u-short;p&a-long;re :-- Wæs heó mid deáþe fórgripen illa morte prærepta est, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 27: 3, 29; S. 561, 17. Ðý-læs hit sí mid deáþe fórgripen ne morte præ-occ&u-short;p&e-long;tur, 1, 27; S. 492, 30, note. [Ger. vor-greifen to anticipate, forestall.] for-grówan; p. -greów, pl. -greówon; pp. -grówen [for-, grówan to grow] To grow up, grow into; incresc&e-short;re :-- Se æ-acute;r in dæge wæs dýre, scríðeþ nú deóp feor, brondhord geblówen, breóstum in forgrówen copper was dear in [that] day, now it circulates wide and far, an ardent treasure flourishing, grown up in the hearts, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 16; Reim. 46. for-gulde should pay for or repay, Ps. Th. 65, 13; p. subj. of forgildan. For-guldon paid for, Ps. Spl. 37, 21; p. pl. of for-gildan. for-gyfan; pp. -gyfen To give, forgive, supply; d&a-short;re, ministr&a-long;re, remitt&e-short;re, dimitt&e-short;re, Lk. Bos. 7, 48: Mt. Bos. 6, 12: 18, 21: Mk. Bos. 2, 7: Lk. Bos. 6, 37: Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 29: Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 9; Cri. 1388. v. for-gifan. for-gyfendlíc, -gyfenlíc; adj. Forgiving, pardonable, tolerable; remissus :-- Tyro and Sydone byþ forgyfendlícre [MS. forgyfendlícur] on dómes dæg, ðonne eów it shall be more pardonable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you; Tyro et Sidoni remissius &e-short;rit in die j&u-long;d&i-short;cii quam v&o-long;bis, Mt. Bos. 11. 22. Sodomwara lande byþ forgyfenlícre
312 FOR-GYFENES -- FOR-HICGAN.
on dómes dæg, ðonne ðé terræ S&o-short;d&o-short;m&o-long;rum remissius &e-short;rit in die j&u-long;d&i-short;cii, quam t&i-short;bi, Mt. Bos. 11. 24: Lk. Bos. 10, 14. v. for-gifenlíc. for-gyfenes, -gyfennes, -gyfnes, -ness, -nyss forgiveness, remission, Mt. Bos. 26, 28: Lk. Bos. 3, 3: L. Edg. ii. 1; Th. i. 266, 5, MS. A: L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 17, MS. F. v. for-gifnes. for-gyldan; ic -gylde, ðú -gylst; subj. pres. -gylde, pl. -gylden; the other inflections as in for-gildan To pay for, repay, requite, recompense, reward: -- Hwí nolde God him forgyldan his bearn be twífealdum why would not God repay him his children twofold? Job Thw. 168, 23: L. Ath. v. § 8, 8; Th. i. 238, 10. Héht forgyldan commanded to pay for, Beo. Th. 2112; B. 1054: Fins. Th. 79; Fin. 39: Lk. Bos. 10, 35: Ps. Th. 88, 29: Ps. Lamb. 141, 8: L. Ethb. 4; Th. i. 4, 3: L. In. 9; Th. i. 108, 5, note 14, MS. B: 11; Th. i. 110, 4, note 14, MS. B: L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 17: i. 2; Th. i. 200, 11: L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 4: Ps. Th. 141, 9: Beo. Th. 1916; B. 956: L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 16: Byrht. Th. 132, 47; By. 32. for-gyltan to become guilty, to commit; committ&e-short;re. Scint. Ben. Lye. [Orm. forrgilltenn: A. R. vorgulte p.p.] v. gyltan. for-gýman, -gíman; p. de; pp. ed [for, gýman to take care] To neglect, pass by, transgress; negl&i-short;g&e-short;re, præt&e-short;r&i-long;re, transgr&e-short;di :-- He ða forþgesceaft forgyteþ and forgýmeþ he forgets and neglects the future state, Beo. Th. 3506; B. 1751. Hwí forgýmáþ ðíne leorningcnihtas úre yldrena lage qu&a-long;re disc&i-short;p&u-long;li tui transgr&e-short;diuntur trad&i-short;ti&o-long;nem s&e-short;ni&o-long;rum? Mt. Bos. 15, 2. Hwí forgýme gé Godes bebod for eówre lage qu&a-long;re vos transgr&e-short;d&i-short;m&i-short;ni mand&a-long;tum Dei propter trad&i-short;ti&o-long;nem vestram? 15, 3. Se ðe Drihtnes word forgímde, he forlét his men and nýtenu úte qui neglexit serm&o-long;nem D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, dim&i-long;sit servos suos et j&u-long;menta in agris, Ex. 9, 21. Ic næ-acute;fre ðín bebod ne forgýmde nunquam mand&a-long;tum tuum præt&e-short;r&i-long;vi, Lk. Bos. 15, 29. Hie þegnscipe Godes forgýmdon they neglected the service of God, Cd. 18; Th. 21, 20; Gen. 327. Forgýmdon hig ðæt illi neglex&e-long;runt, Mt. Bos. 22, 5. Ne forgým ðú ðínes Drihtnes steóre be not heedless of thy Lord's correction, Homl. Th. ii. 328, 21. [O. Sax. fargúmón to neglect.] for-gýmednes, -ness, e; f. Neglect; negl&i-short;gentia, Som. Ben. Lye. for-gýmeleásian, -gímeleásian, -giémeleásian, -gémeleásian; p. ode; pp. od [for-, gýmeleásian to neglect] To neglect entirely; omn&i-long;no negl&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Forgýmeleásian negl&i-short;g&e-short;re, Scint. 81: Fulg. 18. Gif he forgýmeleásaþ his hláfordes gafol if he neglect his lord's tribute, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 15. Swylc geréfa swylc ðis forgýmeleásie such reeve as may neglect this, L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 2. Forgýmeleásod beón neglectus esse, negl&i-short;gi, R. Ben. 36. forgýmeleásnes, -ness, e; f. Carelessness, neglect; negl&i-short;gentia, Som. Ben. Lye. fór-gyrd, es; m. A fore-girdle, martingale; antela, cing&u-short;lum illud quod ante pectus &e-short;qui tend&i-short;tur, Som. Ben. Lye. v. forþ-gyrd. for-gytan; ic -gyte, ðú -gytest, -gytst, he -gyteþ, -gyt, pl. -gytaþ; impert. -gyt, pl. -gytaþ; subj. -gyte, pl. -gytan; pp. -gyten To forget; obl&i-long;visci :-- Nylle ðú forgytan ealle edleánunga oððe edleán his n&o-long;li obl&i-long;visci omnes retr&i-short;b&u-long;ti&o-long;nes ejus, Ps. Lamb. 102, 2: Ps. Th. 118, 93: Ps. Lamb. 118, 16, 83, 93: 136, 5: Ps. Th. 43, 25: Beo. Th. 3506; B. 1751: Ps. Lamb. 76, 10: 43, 21: 49, 22: 73, 19, 23: Ps. Th. 136, 5: Ps. Lamb. 77, 7: 58, 12. The other forms as in for-gitan. for-gytel, -gytol, -gyttol; adj. Forgetful, forgetting; obl&i-long;vi&o-long;sus :-- He næs forgytel [forgyttol, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 19] he was not forgetful, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 5, 11. Forgytele we ne synt ðé nec obl&i-long;ti s&u-short;mus te, Ps. Lamb. 43, 18. He nis forgytol clypunge þearfena non est obl&i-long;tus cl&a-long;m&o-long;rem paup&e-short;rum, 9, 13. for-gytelnes, -gitelnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Forgetfulness, forgetting, oblivion; obl&i-long;vio :-- On lande forgytelnysse in terra obl&i-long;vi&o-long;nis, Ps. Lamb. 87, 13. Forgytelnesse geseald ic eom obl&i-long;vi&o-long;ni d&a-short;tus sum, 30, 13. Forgytelnesse sý geseald seó swíðre mín obl&i-long;vi&o-long;ni d&e-long;tur dext&e-short;ra mea, 136, 5. for-habban; part, -hæbbende; p. -hæfde, pl. -hæfdon; impert. -hafa, pl. -habbaþ; pp. -hæfed, -hæfd; v. trans. To hold in, restrain, retain, abstain, refrain; t&e-short;n&e-long;re, cont&i-short;n&e-long;re, c&o-short;h&i-short;b&e-long;re, pr&o-short;h&i-short;b&e-long;re, abst&i-short;n&e-long;re :-- Ne meahte wæfre mód forhabban in hreðre he might not retain his wavering courage in his heart, Beo. Th. 2306; B. 1151: 5211; B. 2609. He ðæ-acute;ar sum fæc on forhæbbendum lífe lifede &a-short;l&i-short;quandiu cont&i-short;nentiss&i-short;mam gessit v&i-long;tam, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 16. Ðæt mynster óþ gyt to dæge Englisce menn ðæ-acute;r on ælþeódignysse hí forhabbaþ quod v&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;cet m&o-short;nast&e-long;rium usque h&o-short;die ab Anglis t&e-short;n&e-long;tur inc&o-short;lis, 4, 4; S. 571, 17. Forbeód oððe forhafa oððe bewere tungan ðíne fram yfle pr&o-short;h&i-short;be linguam tuam a m&a-short;lo, Ps. Lamb. 33, 14. Hit forhæfed gewearþ ðætte hie sæ-acute;don swefn cyninge it was denied them that they should say the dream to the king, Cd. 179; Th. 225, 1; Dan. 147. Hyra eágan wæ-acute;ron forhæfde &o-short;c&u-short;li ill&o-long;rum t&e-short;n&e-long;bantur. Lk. Bos. 24, 16. for-hæfedesta; m. sup. Most continent; cont&i-short;nentiss&i-short;mus :-- Se hálgesta wer and se forhæfedesta vir sanctiss&i-short;mus et cont&i-short;nentiss&i-short;mus. Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 41; sup. of for-hæfed, pp. of for-habban. for-hæfednes, -hæfdnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Restraint, continence, abstinence; cont&i-short;nentia, abst&i-short;nentia :-- Forhæfednyss [MS. -hefednyss] abst&i-short;nentia, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 7. He hæfde swýðe mycle geornnysse sibbe and sóþre lufan and forhæfdnesse and eádmódnysse st&u-short;dium v&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;cet p&a-long;cis et c&a-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;tis, cont&i-short;nentiæ et h&u-short;m&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;tis, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 7. Ða fægerestan býsne his gingrum forlét, ðæt he wæs micelre forhæfdnysse and forwyrnednesse lífes s&a-short;l&u-long;berr&i-short;mum abst&i-short;nentiæ vel cont&i-short;nentiæ cl&e-long;r&i-short;cis exemplum rel&i-long;quit, 3, 5; S. 526, 21. On forhæfednysse and on eádmódnysse in continence and in humility, 4, 3; S. 569, 1, 37. Lifde se man his líf on mycelre forhæfdnesse the man lived his life in great continence, 4, 25; S. 599, 28. Ðæt is wundor ðæt ðú swá réðe forhæfednesse and swá hearde habban wylt m&i-long;rum quod tam aust&e-long;ram t&e-short;n&e-long;re cont&i-short;nentiam v&e-short;lis, 5, 12; S. 631, 33. for-hæl, -hæ-acute;le, -hæ-acute;lon; p. indic. subj. indic. pl. of for-helan to conceal, Glostr. Frag. 4, 20. for-hæ-acute;lde, es; m? [for, hæ-acute;lde, p. of hæ-acute;lan to heal] An offence; offensa, Cot. 148, Lye. for-hátan; p. -hét, -héht; pp. -háten [for, hátan to call] To renounce, forswear; renunti&a-long;re, ejur&a-long;re :-- Búton he hit forhíten hæbbe unless he have forsworn it, L. Ælf. P. 47; Th. ii. 384, 30. for-hátena, an; m. [hátan to call or name] An ill-named, or a reprobate person; f&a-long;m&o-long;sus. perd&i-short;tus :-- Ðá se forhátena spræc then spake the reprobate one. Cd. 29; Th. 38, 20; Gen. 609. fór-heáfod, es; n. The fore part of the head, FOREHEAD, skull; anc&i-short;put? calv&a-long;rium :-- Fórheáfod anc&i-short;put? Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 34; Wrt. Voc. 42, 42. Fórheáfod vel heáfodpanne calv&a-long;rium, 69; Som. 70. 33; Wrt. Voc. 42, 41. for-healdan to withhold, keep back, disregard; detin&e-long;re, negl&i-long;g&e-short;re, contemn&e-short;re :-- Hæfdon hý forhealden helm Scylfinga they had disregarded the helm of the Scylfings [had deserted him], Beo. Th. 4751; B. 2381: Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 17. [Ger. ver-halten to reserve, withhold, conceal.] for-healden polluted; incestus. Cot. 105. fór-heard; adj. Very hard; præd&u-long;rus :-- Wulfmæ-acute;r forlét fórheardne gár faran eft ongeán Wulfmær let the piercing dart fly back again, Byrht. Th. 136, 24; By. 156. for-heardian; p. ode; pp. od To harden, become hard; ind&u-long;r&a-short;re :-- He forheardaþ and fordrugaþ ind&u-long;ret et arescat, Ps. Lamb. 89, 6. [Dut. ver-harden to harden: Ger. ver-härten to grow hard, to harden.] for-heáwan; p. -heów; pp. -heáwen To hew or cut down, cut in pieces, slaughter; conc&i-long;d&e-short;re, occ&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Hý forheówan Heaðóbeardna þrym they slaughtered the host of Heathobeards, Scóp. Th. 99; Wíd. 49: Byrht. Th. 135, 9; By. 115. [Ger. ver-hauen to cut down.] for-helan, he -hilþ; p. -hæl, pl. -hæ-acute;lon; subj. p. -hæ-acute;le, pl. -hæ-acute;len; pp. -holen To cover over, hide, conceal; cel&a-long;re, occult&a-long;re, abscond&e-short;re :-- Ðe hit forhelan þenceþ who seeks to conceal it, Exon. 91 a; Th. 340, 25; Gn. Ex. 116. Hu mæg ic forhelan Abrahame, ðe ic dón wille num cel&a-long;re pot&e-short;ro Abraham, quæ fact&u-long;rus sum? Gen. 18, 17. Forhele ic incrum Hérran hearmes swá fela I will conceal from your Lord so much calumny, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 29; Gen. 579. Gif he hit forhilþ if he hide it, Lev. 5, 1. Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r wiht forholen there shall be naught concealed, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 14; Cri. 1054. Ðæt he ðæs hálgan hæ-acute;se forhæ-acute;le his hláforde that he should conceal the saint's command from his Lord, Glostr. Frag. 4, 20. Ðæt míne cræftas and ánweald ne wurden forgitene and forholene that my talents and power should not be forgotten and concealed, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 9. [Dut. ver-helen: Ger. ver-hehlen to conceal.] for-hergian, -heregian, to -hergianne; part, -hergiende, -hergende; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To lay waste, destroy, ravage, devastate, plunder; vast&a-long;re, devast&a-long;re, dep&o-short;p&u-short;l&a-long;re :-- Ne wile he ealle ða rícu forsleán and forheregian will he not slay and destroy all the kingdoms? Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 3. Mid ðý se ylca cyning gedyrstelíce here læ-acute;dde to forhergianne Pehta mæ-acute;gþe idem rex, cum t&e-short;m&e-short;re exerc&i-short;tum ad vastandam Pict&o-long;rum pr&o-long;vinciam duxisset, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 16. Forhergiende dep&o-short;p&u-short;lans, 1, 15; S. 483, 44. Forhergende, 4, 7; S. 574, 30. Ceadwala eft forhergode Cent Ceadwalla again ravaged Kent, Chr. 687; Erl. 43, 2: 1000; Erl. 137, 2. Ecgfriþ Norþan-Hymbra cyning sende wered and fyrd on Hibernia Scotta eálonde, and hí ða unscæððendan þeóde, and symble Angelcynne ða holdestan earmlíce forhergodon Ecgfrid rex Nordanhymbr&o-long;rum misso H&i-short;berniam exerc&i-short;tu vast&a-long;vit m&i-short;s&e-short;re gentem innoxiam et n&a-long;ti&o-long;ni Angl&o-long;rum &a-short;m&i-long;ciss&i-short;mam, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 7. Ceadwalla and Mul Cent and Wieht forhergedon Ceadwalla and Mul ravaged Kent and Wight, Chr. 686; Erl. 40, 25. Féng to ríce Honorius, twám geárum æ-acute;r Róma burh abrocen and forhergad wæ-acute;re Honorius succeeded to the sovereignty, two years before the city Rome was broken into and devastated, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 10. Seó hreównes ðæs oft cwedenan wóles feor and wíde eall wæs forheregod and fornumen tempestas sæpe dictæ cl&a-long;dis l&a-long;te cuncta dep&o-short;p&u-short;lans, 4, 7; S. 574, 30, MS. B. Hí forhergode wæ-acute;ron they were plundered, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 19. [Ger. ver-heeren to destroy, lay waste.] for-hergung, -heriung, e; f. A molesting, devastation, annoyance, trouble; vast&a-long;tio, infest&a-long;tio :-- Mid forhergunge gebysmerad disgraced by pillage, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 1: Cot. 108. for-hicgan, -higan; p. ede, de; pp. ed To neglect, reject, despise, condemn; desp&i-short;c&e-short;re, spern&e-short;re :-- Se wæs middangeard forhicgende he was despising the world; cum esset contemptu mundi insignis, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 25. Se ðe
FOR-HILÞ -- FOR-LÆ-acute;DAN. 313
me forhigþ qui spernit me, Jn. Bos. 12, 48. We forhicgaþ on arísendum on us spern&e-long;mus insurgentes in n&o-long;bis, Ps. Spl. 43, 7. Driht ná forhigede and ne forseah béne þearfena D&o-short;m&i-short;nus non spr&e-long;vit neque despexit deprec&a-long;ti&o-long;nem paup&e-short;ris, 21, 23. Ná he forhigde béne heora non spr&e-long;vit pr&e-short;cem e&o-long;rum, 101, 18. v. for-hycgan. for-hilþ hides. Lev. 5, 1; 3rd sing. pres. of for-helan. for-hogednes, -hogodnes, -hogydnys, -ness, e; f: for-hogung, e; f. Contempt, disdain; contemptus :-- Fatu on forhogednysse hæfde v&a-long;sa despectui h&a-short;b&i-short;ta, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 15. Gefylled we synd forhogodnesse repl&e-long;ti s&u-short;mus despecti&o-long;ne, Ps. Spl. M. C. 122, 4, for-hogian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed. od [hogian to be anxious] To neglect, despise, accuse; negl&i-short;g&e-short;re, spern&e-short;re :-- Hwylc wracu him forhogiende æfter fyligde quæ illos spernentes ult&i-short;o s&e-short;c&u-long;t&a-long; sit, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 4. Ealle middaneardlíce þing swá swá ælfremede forhogigende despising all earthly things as entirely foreign ones, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 35, 4. He forhogaþ, ðæt he híre uncre láre m&o-short;n&i-short;ta nostra aud&i-long;re contemnit, Deut. 21, 20. Driht ná forhogode and ne forseah béne þearfena D&o-short;m&i-short;nus non spr&e-long;vit neque despexit deprec&a-long;ti&o-long;nem paup&e-short;ris, Ps. Spl. C. 21, 23. Forhogedun Drihtnes bebod contempsistis imp&e-short;rium D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, Deut. 9, 23. Ða Sundor-hálgan forhogodon ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes geþeaht Phar&i-short;sæi cons&i-short;lium Dei spr&e-long;v&e-long;runt, Lk. Bos. 7, 30. We forhogien on arísendum on us spern&e-long;mus insurgentes in n&o-long;bis, Ps. Spl. T. 43, 7. Forhogedre áre heora anddetnesse contempta rev&e-short;rentia suæ professi&o-long;nis. Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 15. Gif he ðonne eów forhogige, si ðonne he fram eów forhogod sin autem vos spr&e-long;v&e-short;rit, et ipse spern&a-long;tur a vobis, 2, 2; S. 503, 12, 13. for-hogung contempt, Ps. Spl. 118, 22. v. for-hogednes. for-hogydnys contempt, Cambr. MS. Ps. 118, 22. v. for-hogednes. for-holen concealed, hidden, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 14; Cri. 1054: Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 17; pp. of for-helan. forhórwade was dirty; obsorduit, Hymn. fór-hradian, -hradigan; p. ode; pp. od To hasten before, anticipate, prevent; præv&e-short;n&i-long;re, præocc&u-short;p&a-long;re :-- Utan fórhradian his ansýne on andetnesse præocc&u-short;p&e-long;mus f&a-short;ciem ejus in confessi&o-long;ne. Ps. Lamb. 94, 2. Se sylfa deáþ ðære ádle yldinge fórhradaþ death itself prevents the tarrying of the disease. Homl. Th. ii. 124, 12. Fórhradode Godes mildheortnys us God's mercy prevented us, ii. 84, 13. Ðonne hie fórhradigaþ ðone tíman gódes weorces when they anticipate the time of a good work, Past. 39, 3. fór-hraðe; adv. Very quickly, soon; c&i-short;to, confestim :-- Æfter ðam ðæs fórhraðe very soon after that. Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 6, 24. v. fór-raðe. for-hréred; part. Annulled, made void; cass&a-long;tus :-- Forhréred cass&a-long;ta, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 99; Wrt. Voc. 34, 28. v. hréran. forhswebung, e; f. A storm; pr&o-short;cella, Ps. Spl. T. 106, 25. FORHT; adj. I. fearful, timid, affrighted; t&i-short;m&i-short;dus, p&a-short;v&i-short;dus, terr&i-short;tus, tr&e-short;p&i-short;dus :-- Ne beó ðú on sefan tó forht be not thou too fearful in mind, Andr. Kmbl. 196; An. 98: Beo. Th. 1512; B. 754. Næs he forht he was not afraid, 5927; B. 2967: Andr. Kmbl. 2172; An. 1087: Rood Kmbl. 41; Kr. 21. Heó com forht tr&e-short;mens v&e-long;nit, Lk. Bos. 8, 47. To hwí synt gé forhte quid t&i-short;m&i-short;di estis? Mt. Bos. 8, 26: Mk. Bos. 4, 40. We beóþ forhte on ferþþe we are fearful in soul, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 5; Jul. 328: Ps. Th. 64, 8: Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 33. He sent on eów forhte heortan d&a-short;bit t&i-short;bi cor p&a-short;v&i-short;dum, Deut. 28, 65. Nó ðý forhtra wæs Gúþláces gæ-acute;st the soul of Guthlac was not the more fearful, Exon. 35 b; Th. 114, 14; Gú. 172. II. terrible, dreadful, formidable; terr&i-short;bilis, form&i-long;d&o-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Ne wile forht wesan bróðor oðrum a brother will not be formidable to another, Exon. 112 b; Th. 430, 20; Rä. 44, 11. On ða forhtan tíd in that dreadful time, Hy. 10, 56; Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 56. [O. Sax. foraht, forht, furht: O. H. Ger. forht t&i-short;m&i-short;dus, t&i-short;mens: Goth. faurhts.] DER. an-forht, ge-, un-. forht-full; adj. Fearful; form&i-long;d&o-short;l&o-long;sus, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 21. forhtian, forhtigan, forhtigean, forhtegean; to forhtianne; part. forhtiende, forhtigende; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [forht affrighted, and the terminations -an, -anne, -gan]. I. v. intrans. To be afraid or frightened, tremble; p&a-short;v&e-long;re, tr&e-short;m&e-short;re, tr&e-short;p&i-short;d&a-long;re, form&i-long;d&a-long;re :-- Ongan he forhtian, and sárgian cæpit p&a-short;v&e-long;re, et tæd&e-long;re. Mk. Bos. 14, 33: Boutr. Scrd, 21, 22. Ongunnon hí forhtigan they began to be afraid, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 30. Forhtigean, Ps. Th. 113, 7. To heora móde gelæ-acute;ddum ðære forhtiendan tíde reducto ad mentem tr&e-short;mendo illo temp&o-short;re, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 25. Flugon forhtigende trembling they fled, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 15; Exod. 452; Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 8. Ic forhtige form&i-long;do, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 50. Hie forhtiaþ they will be afraid. Rood Kmbl. 227; Kr. 115: Ps. Th. 67, 9. Ðæ-acute;r hig forhtodon mid ege illic tr&e-short;p&i-short;d&a-long;v&e-long;runt t&i-short;m&o-long;re, Ps. Lamb. 52, 6. He bæd ðæt ne forhtedon ná he bade that they should not be afraid, Byrht. Th. 132, 25; By. 21. Ne sý eówer heorte gedréfed, ne ne forhtige gé non turb&e-long;tur cor vestrum, neque form&i-long;det, Jn. Bos. 14, 27. Ðæt óðre forhtian that others may fear, Homl. Th. ii. 300, 15. II. v. trans. To fear, be frightened at, dread; t&i-short;m&e-long;re :-- Ic ne forhtige wiht I fear nothing, Ps. Th. 61, 2: 54, 2. Ne forhtast ðú on dæ-acute;ge flán on lyfte non t&i-short;m&e-long;bis a s&a-short;gitta v&o-short;lante in die, 90, 6. Ðe Drihten forhtaþ qui t&i-short;met D&o-short;m&i-short;num, 127, 5: 60, 4. Ða ðé on feore forhtigaþ, ða me on fægere geseóþ qui t&i-short;ment te, v&i-short;d&e-long;bunt me, 118, 74. Ne nán þing ne forhtgeaþ fear nothing, Deut. 1, 20. DER. a-forhtian, on-. forhtiendlíc, forhtigendlíc; adj. Timorous, fearful; metic&u-short;l&o-long;sus, Cot. 129. forht-líc; adj. Timid, fearful, trembling; tr&e-short;p&i-short;dus, terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Him forhtlíce fæ-acute;rspel bodedon they fearful announced to them the sudden news, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 5; Jud. 244. Fleóþ forhtlíce þunres brógan they, being afraid, shall flee the terror of [thy] thunder; a v&o-long;ce t&o-short;nitrui tui form&i-long;d&a-long;bunt, Ps. Th. 103, 8. On ða forhtlíce sorgum wlítaþ on which, they, frightened, look sorrowfully, Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 15; Cri. 1104. [O. Sax. forhtlík terrible.] forht-líce; adv. Fearfully, tremblingly; tr&e-short;p&i-short;de :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc wille feores forhtlíce aþolian every one will fearfully endure life, Exon. 27 a; Th. 81, 7; Cri. 1320: R. Ben. interl. 5. forht-mód; adj. Mind-frighted, timid, pusillanimous; tr&e-short;p&i-short;dus an&i-short;mo, p&a-short;v&i-short;dus :-- He forhtmód wáfode he was hesitating, being frightened in mind, Ælfc. T. 35, 23. Ic sceal eaforan mine forhtmód fergan I, being timid, must convey my children, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 1; Rä. 16, 13. forhtnys, fyrhtnes, -ness, e; f. Fear, amazement, terror, dread; t&i-short;mor :-- Ða aforhtode Isaac micelre forhtnisse exp&a-long;vit Isaac stup&o-long;re veh&e-short;menti, Gen. 27, 33. forhtra more fearful :-- Ne beóþ gé ðý forhtran be ye not the more fearful, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 11. forhtudon = forhtodon tr&e-short;p&i-short;d&a-long;v&e-long;runt, Ps. Spl. 13, 9; p. of forhtian to fear, tremble. forhtung, e; f. [forht, ung] Fear; p&a-short;vor :-- Búton blácunge and forhtunge without paleness and fear. Homl. Th. i. 72, 28; ii. 560, 15. On forhtunge in p&a-short;v&o-long;re, Ps. Lamb. 30, 23. for-hwæ-acute;ga, -hwága; adv. At least; saltem :-- Forhwæ-acute;ga on fíf mílum oððe on syx mílum fram ðæm feó at least within five or six miles from the property, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 35. Forhwága on ánre míle fram ðæm túne at least within one mile from the town, 1, 1; Bos. 22, 30. for-hwám wherefore, why. v. hwá who; interrog. for-hwerfan To transform, pervert; transform&a-long;re, pervert&e-short;re :-- Cnihtas wurdon ealle forhwerfde to sumum dióre the men were all transformed to some beast, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 172; Met. 26, 86: Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 2. Eówra sáwla má forhwerfdon ðonne hie gerihton they have perverted more of your souls than they have directed, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 18. v. for-hwyrfan. for-hwí, -hwig For why, wherefore; qu&a-long;re, cur, Ps. Th. 113, 5; Nicod. 4; Thw. 2, 19. for-hwon why; qu&a-long;re, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 14: 2, 12; S. 513, 37. for-hwyrfan, -hwerfan; part. -hwyrfende; p. -hwyrfde; pp. -hwyrfed, -hwyrfd. I. to change for or from, transform, transfer, remove; avert&e-short;re, transform&a-long;re :-- He forhwyrfþ eów of ðam lande he will remove you from the land, Deut. 28, 63. Sí se man awirged, ðe forhwyrfe his freóndes landgemæ-acute;ro maledictus hómo, qui transfert term&i-short;nos prox&i-short;mi sui, Deut. 27, 17. II. to turn aside, pervert, deprave; subvert&e-short;re, pervert&e-short;re, depr&a-long;v&a-long;re :-- Ðisne we gemétton forhwyrfende úre þeóde huuc inv&e-long;n&i-short;mus subvertentem gentem nostram, Lk. Bos. 23, 2. Swylce he ðis folc forhwyrfde as if he perverted this people, 23, 14. Ðá forhwyrfed wæs when it was perverted, Exon. 8 a; Th. 3, 11; Cri. 34. Mid forhwyrfedum forhwyrfed ðu bist cum perverso pervert&e-long;ris. Ps. Spl. T. 17, 28. Hwyrf ðé wið ða forhwyrfdan cum perverso pervert&e-long;ris, Ps. Th. 17, 25. for-hycgan To despise, reject; despic&e-short;re, contemn&e-short;re, spern&e-short;re :-- Ðe forhycgeaþ God who despise God, Ps. Th. 52, 6. Ðæt ic ne forhycge I reject it not, Exon. 63 b; Th. 235, 4; Ph. 552. for-hýdan To hide; abscond&e-short;re :-- Forhýddan meinwitgyrene abscond&e-long;runt m&i-short;hi l&a-short;que&o-long;s, Ps. Th. 139, 5. for-hygde-líc; adj. Despisable; contempt&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Forhygdelíc oððe forsewen contemptus, Ps. Lamb. 118, 141. for-hylman; p. de; pp. ed To cover over, conceal; obd&u-long;c&e-short;re, occ&u-short;l&e-short;re :-- Ne dorste forhylman Hæ-acute;lendes bebod he dared not conceal the Saviour's command, Andr. Kmbl. 1469; An. 736. for-hýnan; p. -hýnde; pp. -hýned, -hýnd [hýnan to humble, put down] To cast down, humble, oppress, waste; h&u-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;re, oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re, vast&a-long;re :-- Ðone forhýndan and þearfan gerihtlæ-acute;caþ h&u-short;m&i-short;lem et paup&e-short;rem just&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;te, Ps. Lamb. 81, 3. Forhýned cast down, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 10. Wæ-acute;ron Pene forhýnde the Carthaginians were cast down, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 95, 30. Mid ðam bryne Róme burh wæs swíðe forhýned the city Rome was brought very low by that burning, Ors. 6, 1; Bos. 115, 41. for-hyrdan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To harden against, to harden; obd&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Næ-acute;fre gé heortan geþanc deorce forhyrden nol&i-long;te obd&u-long;r&a-long;re corda vestra, Ps. Th. 94, 8. for-lácan; p. -léc, -leólc; pp. -lácen To seduce, betray, deceive; sed&u-long;c&e-short;re, dec&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- Ðú leóda feala forleólce and forlæ-acute;rdest thou hast deceived and seduced many people, Andr. Kmbl. 2727; An. 1366. Forléc hie mid ligenum he seduced her with lies, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 30; Gen. 647. Hie seó wyrd forleólc fate deceived them. Andr. Kmbl. 1227; An. 614. He wearþ on feónda geweald forlácen he was betrayed into the foes' power. Beo. Th. 1811; B. 903. for-læ-acute;dan; p. -læ-acute;dde; pp. -læ-acute;ded, -læ-acute;dd, -læ-acute;d To mislead, lead astray, seduce; sed&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Forlæ-acute;dan and forlæ-acute;ran to mislead and pervert, Cd. 23
314 FOR-LÆ-acute;GE -- FÓR-LUSTLÍCE.
Th. 29, 18; Gen. 452: 32; Th. 43, 17; Gen. 692. Ic bepæ-acute;ce oððe forlæ-acute;de sed&u-long;co, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 53. He ðæs folces ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l mid ealle forlæ-acute;dde he wholly misled the greatest part of the people, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 41. Hie forlæ-acute;ddon swæ-acute;se gesíþas they misled their dear associates, Beo. Th. 4084; B. 2039. Forlæ-acute;dd be ðám lygenum misled by lies. Cd. 28; Th. 37, 31; Gen. 598. Ðeáh heó wurde forlæ-acute;d mid ligenum though she was misled with lies, 30; Th. 39, 23; Gen. 630: Past. 58; Hat. MS. Men synt forlæ-acute;dde men are misled, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 18; Gen. 728. [O. Sax. farlédean: Dut. ver-leiden: Ger. ver-leiten to mislead, seduce: Laym. forledeþ leads astray.] for-læ-acute;ge neglected, disgraced :-- Ðý-læs seó mynegung [MS. mynugung] forlæ-acute;ge lest the giving notice should be neglected, L. Ath. v. § 7; Th. i. 234, 29; subj. of forlicgan. v. licgan. for-læ-acute;ran; to -læ-acute;ranne; p. -læ-acute;rde; pp. -læ-acute;red To misteach, deceive, seduce, corrupt, pervert; dec&i-short;p&e-short;re, sed&u-long;c&e-short;re, corrump&e-short;re :-- Forlæ-acute;dan and forlæ-acute;ran to mislead and pervert, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 18; Gen. 452: 32; Th. 43, 17; Gen. 692. Handweorc Godes to forlæ-acute;ranne to deceive God's handywork, 33; Th. 44, 3; Gen. 703. Ðú leóda feala forleólce and forlæ-acute;rdest thou hast deceived and seduced many people, Andr. Kmbl. 2727; An. 1366. Hie seó wyrd forlæ-acute;rde fate mistaught them, 1227; An. 614: Elen. Kmbl. 415; El. 208. Ðe hig forlæ-acute;rdon who deceived them, Num. 31, 16. Ðú me forlæ-acute;red hæfst thou hast seduced me, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 34; Gen. 818: Ex. 14, 11. [Dut. ver-leeren to unteach.] for-læ-acute;tan; ic -læ-acute;te, ðú -læ-acute;test, -læ-acute;tst, he -læ-acute;teþ, -léteþ, pl. -læ-acute;taþ; p. -lét, -leórt, -leót, pl. -léton; pp. -læ-acute;ten [for, læ-acute;tan]. I. to let go, permit, suffer; permitt&e-short;re :-- Sum eorþlíc æ-acute; forlæ-acute;taþ some earthly law permits, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 2. II. to relinquish, forsake, omit, neglect; relinqu&e-short;re, omitt&e-short;re, præt&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- Forlæ-acute;t se man fæder and móder, and geþeót hine to his wífe the man shall leave father and mother, and join himself to his wife, Gen. 2, 24. [Dut. ver-laten: Ger. ver-lassen to leave, quit, abandon, foresake.] for-læ-acute;tennys, -læ-acute;tnys, -nyss, -ness, e; f. A leaving, remission, desolation, loss; intermissio, remissio, des&o-long;l&a-long;tio, perd&i-short;tio :-- Þeóstru ne synd nán þing búton leóhtes forlæ-acute;tennyss darkness is nothing but the departure of light. Boutr. Scrd. 20, 46. On synna forlæ-acute;tnysse bæþe lavacro pecc&a-long;t&o-long;rum remissi&o-long;nis, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 10. On synna forlæ-acute;tnesse in remissi&o-long;nem pecc&a-long;t&o-long;rum, 5, 6; S. 620, 3. On forlæ-acute;tnysse in des&o-long;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nem, Ps. Spl. 72, 19. On forlæ-acute;tennysse in perd&i-short;ti&o-long;ne, 87, 12. Forlæ-acute;tnes góda loss of goods, Lchdm. iii. 172, 2. for-leás lost, Beo. Th. 5715; B. 2861; p. of for-leósan. for-léc seduced, deceived, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 30; Gen. 647; p. of for-lácan. for-legen fornicated, committed fornication, Gen. 38, 24; pp. of for-licgan. [Orm. forrle&yogh;enn.] for-legenes, -legnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Fornication; forn&i-short;c&a-long;tio :-- Búton forlegenysse þingum excepta forn&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nis causa, Mt. Bos. 5, 32. He swylce unalýfeddre forlegnesse and egeslícre wæs besmiten forn&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;ne poll&u-long;tus est t&a-long;li, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 39. for-legere, es; m. A fornicator; forn&i-short;c&a-long;tor. Som. Ben. Lye. v. forliger, es; m. for-legis, -legiss, e; f. A fornicatress, harlot; m&e-short;retrix :-- Ðú hæfst forlegisse andwlitan frons m&e-short;retr&i-long;cis facta est t&i-short;bi. Past. 52, 2; Hat. MS. Cwæþ Crist be Marian ðære forlegisse Christ spoke of Mary the harlot, Past. 52, 9; Hat. MS. for-legystre, an; f. A harlot; m&e-short;retrix, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-legis. for-leógan; p. -leág, pl. -lugon; pp. -logen [leógan to lie] To lie greatly, belie; valde ment&i-long;ri, ement&i-long;ri :-- Hí mid leásum gewitum forleógan woldon they would lie with false witnesses, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 16. Leáse gewitan hine forlugon false witnesses belied him, Homl. Th. i. 44, 28. Mænige synd forsworene and swýðe forlogene permulti sunt perj&u-long;ri et mend&a-long;ces, Lupi Serm. 1, 12; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 41. for-leólc seduced, deceived, Andr. Kmbl. 1227; An. 614; p. of for-lácan. for-leósan, he -lýst; p. ic, he -leás, ðú -lure, pl. -luron; subj. pres. -leóse, pl. -leósen; p. -lure, pl. -luran, -luren; pp. -loren To lose, let go, destroy; amitt&e-short;re, perd&e-short;re, destru&e-short;re; -- He wolde forleósan líca gehwilc he would destroy each body, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 26; Gen. 1281. His treowe for feógýtsunge forleósan f&i-short;dem suam am&o-long;re p&e-short;c&u-long;niæ perd&e-short;re, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 40. Ic forleóse amitto, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 41. Gif he forlýst an of ðám si perd&i-short;d&e-short;rit &u-long;nam ex illis, Lk. Bos. 15, 4. Ic forleás perd&i-short;d&e-short;ram, Lk. Bos. 15, 9. Ðú forleóse láþra gehwylcne mayest thou destroy every one of my enemies, Ps. Th. 142, 12. Ðam ðe æ-acute;r his elne forleás to him who had before lost his courage, Beo. Th. 5715; B. 2861. Ðú náne myrhþe ne forlure, ðá ðá ðú hie forlure thou didst lose no pleasure, when thou didst lose them, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 18. Ðý-læs ic mín gehát forleóse ne f&i-short;dem mei promissi præv&a-long;r&i-short;cer, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 2. Hí sylfe þurh ðæt forluran they ruined themselves through that, 3, 1; S. 523, 23. Gé eówra yldrena hwetstán forluron ye have lost the whetstone of your elders, Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100, 24. Ðæt he forlure ða gestrión that he would lose the treasures, Past. 7, 1; Hat. MS. 12 a, 5. Ðú forloren hæfst ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa thou hast lost the worldly prosperity, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 7. [Dut. ver-liezen: Ger. ver-lieren to lose.] for-lét left, Cd. 70; Th. 84, 29; Gen. 1405; p. of for-læ-acute;tan. for-létenes, -létnes, -ness, e; f. A leaving, leaving of, end; intermissio, rel&i-short;quiæ :-- Synd forlétnesse manna gesibsumum sunt rel&i-short;quiae h&o-short;m&i-short;ni pac&i-short;f&i-short;co, Ps. Spl. T. 36, 39: R. Ben. interl. 15. v. for-læ-acute;tennys. for-licgan, -licggan, -ligan; p. -læg, pl. -læ-acute;gon; pp. -legen [licgan to lie] To lie in a forbidden manner, fornicate, commit fornication; forn&i-short;c&a-long;ri, adult&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Ðá forlæ-acute;g heó hý sóna then she soon committed fornication, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 6: 4, 4; Bos. 80, 21. Ðæt nán wíf heó ne forlicge that no woman commit fornication, L. C. S. 54; Th. i. 406, 4, 7: 51; Th. i. 404, 22: L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 5: 4; Th. i. 168, 19: L. N. P. L. 63; Th. ii. 300, 20. Gif beweddodu fæ-acute;mne hie forlicgge if a betrothed woman commit fornication, L. Alf. pol. 18; Th. i. 73, 11. Sceolan þeófas and forlegene lífes ne wenan thieves and fornicators shall not hope for life, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 21; Cri. 1611: L. Alf. pol. 10; Th. i. 68, 8. Forligende forn&i-short;cans, Obs. Lun. § 4; Lchdm. iii. 186, 2. for-liden; part, [for-, liden, pp. of líðan to sail] Shipwrecked; naufr&a-short;gus :-- Gemildsa me, nacodum, forlidenum pity me, naked, shipwrecked, Apol. Th. 11, 19: 14, 1, 9: 15, 11: 21, 7, 13, 14, 15, 20: 22, 1, 22: 24, 16: 25, 9. for-lidennes, -ness, e; f. Shipwreck; naufr&a-short;gium :-- Hwár gefóre ðú forlidennesse where hast thou suffered shipwreck? Apol. Th. 21, 19. for-ligenes, -lignes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Fornication, adultery; forn&i-short;c&a-long;tio :-- Ne wæs acenned of unrihthæ-acute;mede ne þurh dyrne forligenysse non de adult&e-short;rio vel forn&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;ne n&a-long;tus fu&e-short;rat, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 21. Ymb hiora hetelícan forlignessa ic hit eall forlæ-acute;te I pass over all about their hateful adulteries, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31, 38. v. for-legenes. for-liger, -ligr, es; pl. nom. acc. -ligeru, -ligru, -ligra; n. Fornication, adultery; forn&i-short;c&a-long;tio, adult&e-short;rium :-- For forligere ob forn&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nem, Mt. Bos. 19, 9: Jn. Bos. 8, 41: Homl. Th. ii. 322, 28: L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 246, 5. Se óðer heáfodleahter is gecweden forliger the second chief sin is called fornication, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 3. Innan of manna heortan cumaþ forligeru ab intus de corde h&o-short;m&i-short;num proc&e-long;dunt for&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nes, Mk. Bos. 7, 21. Forligru forn&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nes, Mt. Bos. 15, 19. Æ-acute;nig cristen mann ne æ-acute;nige forligru ne begange let not any Christian man commit fornication, L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 364, 24. Ascúnige man swíðe fúle forligra let a man earnestly shun foul fornications, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 15. for-liger, -ligr, -lír, es; m. A fornicator, adulterer; forn&i-short;c&a-long;tor, &a-short;dulter :-- Ðæt Abraham næ-acute;re forliger [MS. -ligr] geteald ut Abraham non comput&a-long;tus &a-short;dulter esset, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 21. v. hor-cwén an adulteress. Forligr adulter, Wrt. Voc. 86, 68. He is forlír he is an adulterer, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 17. God fordémþ ða dyrnan forlíras God condemns secret adulterers, ii. 324, 7. for-liger; adj. Adulterous; &a-short;dulter :-- Yfel cneórys and forliger [GREEK adulterous] secþ tácn gen&e-short;r&a-long;tio m&a-short;la et adult&e-short;ra signunt quærit. Mt. Bos. 12, 39. forliger-bed, -bedd, es; n. A bed of fornication; forn&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nis lectus :-- On forligerbeddum in beds of fornication, Homl. Th. i. 604, 30. for-liggang, es; n? L&u-short;p&a-long;nar, prost&i-short;b&u-short;lum, Cot. 194. for-ligr, es; m. A fornicator, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 21. v. for-liger, es; m. for-ligr, es; n. Fornication, Mt. Bos. 15, 19. v. for-ligenes; f. for-ligrian; p. ode; pp. od [for-liger a fornicator] To fornicate; forn&i-short;c&a-long;ri :-- Ðú forspildest ealle ða ðe forligriaþ fram ðé perd&i-short;disti omnes qui fornicantur abs te, Ps. Spl. 72, 26. for-lír a fornicator, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 17: 324, 7. v. for-liger, es; m. for-líðednes, -ness, e; f. [líðan to sail] Shipwreck; naufr&a-short;gium. Som. Ben. Lye. for-logen lied greatly, Lupi Serm. 1, 12; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 41; pp. of for-leógan to lie. for-lor, es; m. Destruction, perdition, loss; perd&i-short;tio :-- Hæleða forlor men's perdition, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 4; Gen. 721. Ic ofslóg ðis folc and to forlore gedyde I slew and destroyed this people, Past. 37, 2; Hat. MS. 49 b, 23: Andr. Kmbl. 2846; An. 1425. Mid hæleða forlore with men's perdition, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 8; Gen. 757. Ðéh ðe he hý mid micle forlore ðæs folces begeáte though he took it with great loss of the people, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 28. [O. Sax. farlor.] for-loren forlorn, lost. Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 41; pp. of for-leósan. for-lorenes, -ness, e; f. FORLORNNESS, destruction; perd&i-short;tio :-- Ic geseó me stówe gegearwode beón éccre forlorenesse mihi l&o-short;cum desp&i-short;cio æternæ perd&i-short;ti&o-long;nis esse præp&a-short;r&a-long;tum, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 29. On lyre oððe on forlorenesse in perd&i-short;ti&o-long;ne, Ps. Lamb. 87, 12. for-lure hast lost, didst lose. Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 30; Cri. 1399; 2nd sing. p. of for-leósan: for-lure would lose, Chr. 81; Erl. 8, 4: Past. 7, 1; Hat. MS. 12 a. 5; p. subj. of for-leósan. for-luron lost, have lost. Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100, 24; p. pl. of for-leósan. fór-lustlíce; adv. Very willingly, gladly; l&i-short;bentiss&i-short;me :-- Ic wille fórlustlíce, for ðínum lufum I will gladly [do so], for love of thee, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 12. [Cf. beon forrlisst to be very desirous, Orm.]
FOR-LÝST -- FOR-RÆ-acute;DAN. 315
for-lýst loses, Mk. Bos. 9, 41: 3rd sing. pres. of for-leósan. FORMA; m; forme f. n: def. adj. The first, earliest; pr&i-long;mus :-- Se forma ys Simon the first is Simon, Mt. Bos. 10, 2: 22, 25: Bt. 15; Fox 48, 22: Cd. 143; Th. 179, 2; Exod. 22: Exon. 18 b; Th. 45, 16; Cri. 720: Beo. Th. 1437; B. 716; Menol. Fox 17; Men. 9: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 109; Met. 8, 55. Hú gesæ-acute;lig seó forme eld was ðises middangeardes how happy was the first age of this world, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 2: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 7; Met. 8, 4: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 8. Ðis wæs ðæt forme tácn this was the first miracle, Jn. Bos. 2, 11. On ðone forman dæg on the first day, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 4: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 4, 12; Lchdm. iii. 238, 15: Cd. 48; Th. 61, 17; Gen. 998: Byrht. Th. 133, 68; By. 77. Forman síðe for the first time, Beo. Th. 4562; B. 2286: Exon. 84 b; Th. 319, 3; Wíd. 6: Cd. 17; Th. 21, 4; Gen. 319. Gebletsode Metod monna cynnes ða forman twá the Lord blessed the first two of mankind, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 31; Gen. 194. On forman at first, Blickl. Homl. 127, 20. [Wyc. forme in forme-fadris: Chauc. forme: Laym. uorme, forme: Orm. forrme: O. Sax. formo: O. Frs. forma: Goth. fruma the first: Icel. frum- in compounds, the first.] fór-mæl, fór-mál, e; f. [fór = fóre, mæ-acute;l a speech, discourse] An agreement, a treaty; fœdus, pactum :-- Wið ðam ðe he eall ðæt læ-acute;ste ðæt uncer fórmæ-acute;l wæs on condition that he fulfil all that was our agreement, L. O. 1; Th. i. 178, 8. Æfter ðam fórmálum [MS. -málan] according to the treaties, L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 11. fór-mæ-acute;rnes, -ness, e; f. Brightness, glory, renown; cl&a-long;r&i-short;tas :-- Fórmæ-acute;rnes and genyht renown and abundance, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 140, 23, note 8. v. fóre-mæ-acute;rnes. fór-maneg, -moni; adj. Very many; permultus :-- Heora fórmanega oft féngon to ánwealde very many of them often undertook the government, Jud. Thw. 161, 26. for-meltan, -myltan; p. -mealt, pl. -multon; pp. -molten; v. intrans. To melt away, become liquid, liquefy; l&i-short;quesc&e-short;re, l&e-short;qu&e-short;fi&e-short;ri :-- Hét wæ-acute;pen eall formeltan he commanded the weapons all to melt away, Andr. Kmbl. 2294; An. 1148. Formealt oððe hnesce geworden is eorþe l&i-short;qu&e-short;facta est terra, Ps. Lamb. 74, 4: Ex. 16, 21. Ealle ða scipu formultan all the ships were consumed, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 14. [Dut. ver-smelten to melt, dissolve: Ger. ver-schmelzen to melt away.] for-mengan; p. de; pp. ed To join together, mingle; conjung&e-short;re, Past. 21, 1? Lye. [Dut. Ger. ver-mengen to mix, mingle, confuse.] v. mengan. formesta; m: formeste; f. n: def. adj. [sup. of forma the first] Foremost, first, best, most valiant; pr&i-long;mus, str&e-long;nuiss&i-short;mus :-- Wæs he se wer se formesta &e-short;rat vir ipse str&e-long;nuiss&i-short;mus, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 37. v. fyrmest. fór-mete, es; m. [fór a journey, mete food] Fare-meat, provision for a journey; c&i-short;bus in it&i-short;n&e-short;re s&u-long;mendus, Gr. Dial. 2, 13: Deut. 15, 14. for-molsnian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [molsnian to corrupt] To putrefy, corrupt, make rotten, decay; putref&a-short;c&e-short;re, tabef&a-short;c&e-short;re, mac&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- To duste formolsnod decayed to dust, Wanl. Catal. 20, 4; Homl. Th. i. 218, 25. Se ylca God, ðé ealle þing of náhte geworhte, mæg aræ-acute;ran ða formolsnedan líchaman of ðam duste the same God, that wrought all things from naught, can raise up the decayed corpses from the dust, Homl. Th. ii. 608, 6. fór-moni; adj. Very many; permultus :-- Fórmoni man many a man, Byrht. Th. 138, 52; By. 239. v. fór-maneg. for-myltan to melt :-- Ic formylte l&i-long;quor, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 44. v. for-meltan. for-myrþrian; p. ode; pp. od To kill, murder, destroy utterly; occ&i-long;d&e-short;re, en&e-short;c&a-long;re, perd&e-short;re :-- Gif wíf hire cild formyrþrige innan hire si m&u-short;lier infantem suum intra se perdid&e-short;rit, L. M. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 268, 5. FORN, e; f? A trout? turnus :-- Forn turnus? Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 72; Wrt. Voc. 55, 76. [Ger. fohre, fore, forelle. f. a trout: Ger. Swiss dial. forne: M. H. Ger. vorhen, f: O. H. Ger. forahana, forhana trutta: Dut. voorn, f; vóren, m. a roach.] fórn, fórne; adv. Before; c&o-long;ram :-- Gesæt Benedictus fórn ongeán ðam Riggon Benedict sat opposite to Riggo, Homl. Th. ii. 168, 15, Óþ-ðæt he eft cume hyre fórne geán until he again comes opposite to it, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 8, 13; Lchdm. iii. 248, 17. v. fóran; prep. for-nam, pl. -námon took away, destroyed, consumed, Beo. Th. 2415; B. 1205: Ps. Th. 77, 53; p. of for-niman. forne; prep. acc. For; pro, propter :-- Gif hwá hine forne forstande if anyone will stand up for him, L. Eth. i. 4; Th. i. 284, 3, note 8. v. for; prep. v. forene. fórne; adv. Before, sooner; prius, c&i-short;tius :-- Se oðer leorningcniht fórarn Petrus fórne ille &a-short;lius disc&i-short;p&u-short;lus præcucurrit c&i-short;tius Petro, Jn. Bos. 20, 4. v. fóran; adv. [O. Sax. forana.] fór-neáh, fór-neán; adv. Very nearly, nigh, nearly, almost, about; pr&o-short;pe, f&e-short;re, pæne, paulo m&i-short;nus, circ&i-short;ter :-- Fórneáh f&e-short;re, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 50. Fórneáh oððe hwæt-hwega hí fordydon me on eorþan paulo m&i-short;nus consumm&a-long;v&e-long;runt me in terram, Ps. Lamb. 118, 87: 93, 17. Seó upastíhþ fórneán óþ ðone mónan it extends upwards very nearly to the moon, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 17, 4; Lchdm. iii. 272, 18. Fórneán f&e-short;re, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 45. Míne fórneán astyrode synt fét mei pæne m&o-long;ti sunt p&e-short;des, Ps. Lamb. 72, 2. Fórneán þreó þusend circ&i-short;ter tria millia, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 42, 43. fór-nefe, an; f. A nephew's daughter; proneptis. Som. Ben. Lye. v. nefe. Fornétes folm, e; f. Fornet's palm; Forn&e-long;ti palma :-- Wyl on eówe meolce Fornétes folm boil Fornet's palm in ewe's milk, L. M. 1. 70; Lchdm. ii. 144, 22. Nim Fornétes folm take Fornet's palm, 1, 71; Lchdm. ii. 146, 4. The Icel. has Fornjótr; gen. Fornjóts, the name of an eóten, es; m. a giant. Fornjótr's three sons had control over air, fire, and wind. In the Gl. Cleop. folm is glossed m&a-short;nus, the hand or palm. As this refers to the palm only, it leaves us in difficulty what variety is intended by Fornet's palm. It must, however, be one of the chief species, as Fornjótr was a chief god of the heathen Icelanders. for-niman, -nyman; p. -nam, -nom, pl. -námon, -nómon; pp. -numen; v. trans. To take away, deform, plunder, destroy, ransack, waste, consume, devour; rap&e-short;re, perd&e-short;re, exterm&i-short;n&a-long;re, vast&a-long;re, cons&u-long;m&e-short;re, dev&o-short;r&a-long;re :-- Ðú hí eáðe miht forniman thou mayest easily consume them, Ps. Th. 72, 16: 118, 36. Eów in beorge bæ-acute;l fornimeþ fire shall consume you upon the hill, Elen. Kmbl. 1153; El. 578. Se ðe fornimþ þearfan on dýgelnysse qui dev&o-short;rat paup&e-short;rem in abscond&i-short;to, Cant. Abac. Lamb. fol. 190 b, 14. Hig fornymaþ hyra ansýna exterm&i-short;nant f&a-short;cies suas, Mt. Bos. 6, 16. Hine wyrd fornam fate took him away, Beo. Th. 2415; B. 1205: 2877; B. 1436: 4245; B. 2119. Líg eall fornam the flame consumed all, Cd. 119; Th. 153, 34; Gen. 2548: Andr. Kmbl. 1988; An. 996: 3061; An. 1533. Swylt ealle fornom secga hlóþe death destroyed all the band of men, Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 5; Jul. 675: 59 b; Th. 216, 15; Ph. 268. Se Brytta þeóde fornom qui gentem vast&a-long;vit Britt&o-long;num, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 20. Him írenne ecga fornámon iron edges had taken them away from him. Beo. Th. 5649; B. 2828. Fórneáh hí fornámon me on lande paulo m&i-short;nus consumm&a-long;v&e-long;runt me in terra, Ps. Spl. C. 118, 87. Fornómon [MS. -noman] have consumed, Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 14; Wand. 99. Wylt ðú we secgaþ ðæt fýr cume of heofone, and fornime hig vis d&i-long;c&i-short;mus ut ignis descendat de cælo, et cons&u-long;mat illos? Lk. Bos. 9, 54. Ðæs mannes wlite wyrþeþ eall fornumen mid onsígendre ylde the beauty of man becomes thoroughly destroyed by approaching old age, Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50, 20. Swá swá sceáp from wulfum and wildeórum beóþ fornumene, swá ða earman ceasterwaran toslitene and fornumene wæ-acute;ron fram heora feóndum s&i-long;cut agni a f&e-short;ris, &i-short;ta mis&e-short;ri c&i-long;ves discerpuntur ab host&i-short;bus, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 26, 27: Homl. Th. ii. 416, 12. for-nýdan; p. -nýdde; pp. -nýded, -nýdd To force greatly, compel; c&o-long;g&e-short;re :-- Wydewan syndon wíde fornýdde on unriht to ceorle v&i-short;duæ crebro injuste ad nuptias tr&a-short;huntur, Lupi Serm. i. 5; Hick. Thes. ii. 100, 25. for-nyman to take away, deform, disfigure, Mt. Bos. 6, 16. v. for-niman. forod, forad, fored, forud; adj. part. [v. nacod naked] Broken, fractured, violated; fractus, viol&a-long;tus :-- Wæs him gylp forod their vaunt was broken, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 10; Gen. 69. Ðá wearþ hire mid ánum wyrpe án ribb forod then with one throw one of its ribs was broken, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 41. Gif se earm biþ forod if the arm be broken, L. Alf. pol. 54; Th. i. 94, 24, note 57. Gif monnes ceácan mon forslihþ, ðæt hie beóþ forode if a man smite another's cheeks, so that they be broken, L. Alf. pol. 50; Th. i. 94, 15: Ps. Th. 30, 12. Foredum sceancum with broken legs, H. R. 101, 21. fór-oft; adv. Very often; persæpe :-- Se deófol sæ-acute;wþ fóroft mánfullíce geþohtas into ðæs mannes heortan the devil very often sows evil thoughts in the heart of man, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 16. Swá swá we sylfe fóroft gesáwon as we ourselves have very often seen, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 12, 9; Lchdm. iii. 260, 2: Wrt. popl. science 11, 8; Lchdm. iii. 256, 16. fóron went, Ps. Spl. 65, 11; pl. p. of faran to go. for-pæ-acute;ran; p. de; pp. ed To turn away, pervert, ruin, destroy; pervert&e-short;re, perd&e-short;re :-- He ðæs óðres sáwle forpæ-acute;rþ þurh his yfelum tihtingum he perverts the other's soul by his evil instigations, Homl. Th. ii. 226, 31: 208, 20. Hie forpæ-acute;raþ ðæm edleáne m&e-short;r&i-short;tum pervertunt. Past. 39, 3; Hat. MS. 53 b, 8. Gif we us sylfe ne forpæ-acute;raþ if we do not destroy ourselves, Homl. Th. i. 216, 9: ii. 50, 5. Adam us forpæ-acute;rde þurh ánes æpples þigene Adam ruined us by the eating of an apple, Homl. Th. ii. 330, 32. Ðæt he ðone man forpæ-acute;re that he may destroy the man, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 20. for-pyndan; p. de; pp. ed To turn away; rem&o-short;v&e-long;re, repr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Ðæt Euan scyld is eal forpynded the sin of Eve is all turned away, Exon. 9 a; Th. 7, 7; Cri. 97. [Icel. pynda pr&e-short;m&e-short;re, vex&a-long;re.] v. pynding. fór-rád rode before :-- Fórrád sió fierd hie fóran the force rode before them, Chr. 894; Th. 166, 7; p. of fór-rídan, q.v. fór-radian to hasten before, prevent, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 23, 4: 24, 6. v. fór-hradian. for-ræ-acute;dan; p. -ræ-acute;dde; pp. -ræ-acute;ded; or p. -reord, -réd; pp. -ræden, v. a. to give counsel against, to condemn, plot against, deprive by
316 FÓR-RAÐE -- FOR-SCÚFAN.
treachery, wrong; condemn&a-long;re, ins&i-short;dias p&a-short;r&a-long;re :-- We beódaþ ðæt man Cristene men for ealles tó lytlum to deáþe ne forræ-acute;de we command that Christian men be not for altogether too little condemned to death, L. C. S. 2: Th. i. 376, 19. Eádweard man forræ-acute;dde and syððan acwealde they plotted against Edward and afterwards murdered him, Lupi Serm. i. 9; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 10. Ðæt man his hláford of lífe forræ-acute;de that a man deprive his lord of life, Lupi Serm. i. 9; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 7. [Cf. Icel. ráða af dögum to kill.] Gif man gehádodne man forræ-acute;de æt feó oððe æt feore if any one wrong a man in holy orders as to money or as to life, L. C. S. 40; Th. i. 400, 5: L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 6. [Ger. ver-rathen to betray.] fór-raðe; adv. Very quickly; c&i-short;to :-- Hí Godes bebod tobræcon fórraðe they broke the commandment of God very quickly, Ælfc. T. 5, 6: Gen. 20, 7. fór-rídan; p. -rád, pl. -ridon; pp. -riden To ride before, intercept; præequ&i-short;t&a-long;re, interc&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- Fórrád sió fierd hie fóran the force rode before them. Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 25. Ða men hie fóran fórridan mehton bútan geweorce the men they might intercept outside the work, 894; Erl. 93, 11. [Laym. p.p. forriden: Ger. vor-reiten to ride before.] fór-rídel, es; m. A fore-rider, outrider, harbinger; præcursor :-- Cyning Totilla sende his fórrídel cýðan his tocyme ðam hálgan were king Totila sent his harbinger to announce his coming to the holy man, Homl. Th. ii. 168, 10. [A.R. vorrideles: Ger. vor-reiter a fore-rider.] for-rotian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed [for-, rotian to rot] To become wholly rotten, to rot, putrefy; computresc&e-short;re :-- Ða fixas acwelaþ and ða wæteru forrotiaþ fisces m&o-short;rientur et computrescent &a-short;quæ, Ex. 7, 18. Hit forrotode computruit, 16, 20. Gemolsnad flæ-acute;sc vel forrotad corrupted flesh; t&a-long;bes, Ælfc. Gl. 12; Som. 57, 74; Wrt. Voc. 20, 16. Ðæt sió réþnes ðæs wínes ða forrotedan wunde clæ-acute;nsige that the harshness of the wine may cleanse the corrupted wound, Past. 17, 10; Hat. MS. 25 a, 9. [A.R. vorrotien: Dut. Ger. ver-rotten to rot, putrefy, mortify.] for-rotodnys, -rotednys, -nyss, e; f. Rottenness, corruption; putr&e-long;do, pus :-- Mín flæ-acute;sc is ymbscrýd mid forrotodnysse my flesh is covered with corruption, Job Thw. 167, 36: Prov. 12: Homl. Th. ii. 282, 11. Ðeós forrotednyss hoc pus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 35. fór-rynel, fóre-rynel, es; m. A forerunner; præcursor :-- Is se forrynel fæger and sciéne the forerunner [morning star] is fair and shining, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 49; Met. 29, 25. Iohannes wæs Cristes fórrynel John was Christ's forerunner, Homl. Th. i. 484, 34: 356, 21: Bt. 36, 1; Fox 170, 28. Ðæs mæ-acute;ran fórryneles of the great forerunner, Homl. Th. i. 364, 6. for-sacan; p. -sóc, pl. -sócon; pp. -sacen To declare an opposition, oppose, object to, refuse, give up, forsake; detrect&a-long;re, rec&u-long;s&a-long;re, des&e-short;r&e-short;re :-- Gange án mynet ofer ealne ðæs cynges ánweald, and ðone nán man ne forsace let one money pass throughout the king's dominion, and that let no man refuse, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 1. Forsóc ðæne triumphan refused the triumph, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 42, 43. He ðæt wæs eall forsacende he was giving up all that, 1, 12; Bos. 36, 16. v. sacan. for-sæ-acute;can to punish, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 2; Gú. 348. v. for-sécan. for-sæ-acute;de, pl. -sæ-acute;don accused, Homl. Th. i. 50, 14, 16; p. of for-secgan. for-sæt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton delayed, deferred, obstructed, Od. 138; Th. 173, 10; Gen. 2859: 114; Th. 150, 10; Gen. 2489; p. of for-sittan. for-sáwon rejected, despised, Elen. Kmbl. 2633; El. 1318; p. pl. of for-seón. for-scáden scattered, Exon. 39 b; Th. 131, 1; Gú. 449; pp. of for-scádan. v. for-sceádan. for-scæncednys, -nyss, e; f. [for-, screncednes supplant&a-long;tio] A supplanting, deceit; supplant&a-long;tio, fraus :-- Man miclode ofor me hleóhræscnesse oððe forscæncednysse h&o-short;mo magn&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;vit s&u-short;per me supplanl&a-long;ti&o-long;nem, Ps. Lamb. 40, 10. for-scapung, -sceapung, e; f. A bad action, fault, crime; perversa actio, sc&e-short;lus :-- Hí sæ-acute;don ðæt hió ware for Fetontis forscapunge they said that it was for the fault of Phaëton, Ors. 1. 7; Bos. 30, 35. On mislícre forsceapunge by various misdeeds, 1, 11; Bos. 35, 2. for-sceádan, -scádan; p. -sceód, pl. -sceódon; pp. -sceáden, -scáden [sceádan to separate] To scatter, disperse; disperg&e-short;re :-- Ðæt ða giemmas wæ-acute;ren forsceádne [forsceadene. Cot.] æfter ðæ-acute;m stræ-acute;tum that the gems were scattered along the streets. Past. 18, 4; Hat. MS. 26 b, 25. Gé sind forscádene ye are scattered, Exon. 39 b; Th. 131, 1; Gú. 449. for-sceáf cast down, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 25; Exod. 204; p. of for-scúfan. for-sceamian, -scamian, -scamigan; p. ode; pp. od [sceamian to be ashamed] To be greatly ashamed; er&u-short;besc&e-short;re :-- Forsceamian er&u-short;besc&e-short;re, Scint. 8. Hie forscamige let it shame them, Past. 21, 1; Hat. MS. 29 a, 26. [Orm. forrshamedd much ashamed.] for-sceap, es; n. [from sceapen formed, created; pp. of sceppan to create] What is for- or mis-shapen a fault, crime; m&a-short;lefactum :-- Me nædre to forsceape scyhte the serpent incited me to crime, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 22; Gen. 898. fór-sceáwian; p. ode; pp. od To foreshew, foresee; præ-ostend&e-short;re, p&o-long;r&e-short;re in conspectu, prov&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- Ic fórsceáwode Driht on gesihþe mínre symble prov&i-short;d&e-long;bam D&o-short;m&i-short;num in conspectu meo semper, Ps. Spl. 15, 8. [Ger. vor-schauen to foresee.] v. fóre-sceáwian. fór-sceáwudlíce; adv. Providently, carefully, prudently; pr&o-long;vide, Proœm. R. Conc. fór-sceáwung, e; f. Providence; pr&o-long;v&i-short;dentia :-- Þurh Godes fórsceáwunge by the providence of God, Homl. Th. i. 234, 21. v. fóre-sceáwung. for-scending, e; f. [scendan to confound] Confusion; conf&u-long;sio :-- Mið forscendinge præ conf&u-long;si&o-long;ne, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 25. for-sceóppan; p. -scóp, pl. -scópon; pp. -sceápen To re-create, transform, deform; transform&a-long;re :-- Sume, hí sæ-acute;don, ðæt hió [Circe] sceolde forsceóppan to león some, they said, she [Circe] should transform to a lioness, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 33. v. for-sceppan. for-sceorfan; p. -scearf, pl. -scurfon; pp. -scorfen [sceorfan to gnaw, bite] To gnaw or eat off; arr&o-long;d&e-short;re :-- Gærstapan æ-acute;lc wuht forscurfon, ðæs ðe on ðam lande wæs grówendes locusts ate off everything that was growing in the land, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 17, notes, p. 24, 7, MS. L. fór-sceótan, he -scýt, pl. -sceótaþ; p. -sceát, pl. -scuton; pp. -scoten To shoot before, anticipate, come before, prevent; antic&i-short;p&a-long;re, præv&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Ða ungesæ-acute;ligan menn ne mágon gebidon hwonne he [deáþ] him to cume, ac fórsceótaþ hine fóran unhappy men cannot wait till he [death] comes to them, but anticipate him beforehand, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 3. Fórscýt ðæt hwílendlíce wíte ða écan geniðerunge the transient punishment will prevent eternal damnation, Homl. Th. i. 576, 2. Mín God fórscýt [MS. forscytte] oððe fórestepþ me Deus meus præv&e-short;niet me, Ps. Lamb. 58, 11. [Ger. vor-schiessen.] for-sceppan, -sceóppan; p. -sceóp, pl. -sceópon; pp. -scepen To transform; transform&a-long;re :-- Heó alle forsceóp Drihten to deóflum the Lord transformed them all to devils, Cd. 16; Th. 20, 14; Gen. 308. Scinnan forscepene [their] beauty transformed, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 12; Sat. 72. fór-scip, es; n. The forepart of a ship, the prow; pr&o-long;ra :-- Ancersetl [MS. anfer-] vel fórscip pr&o-long;ra, Ælfc. Gl. 83; Som. 73, 73; Wrt. Voc. 48, 12. for-scranc shrank up, dried up, withered, Gen. 32, 25: Mt. Bos. 21, 19: Mk. Bos. 4, 6; p. of for-scrincan. for-scrang shrank up, dried up. Ps. Spl. 128, 5, for-scranc; p. of for-scrincan. for-screncan, -scræncan; p. -screncte, -scræncte; pp. --scrænct, -screnct [screncan to trip up] To supplant, overcome, oppress, cast down; supplant&a-long;re, oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re, el&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Ða ðe leahtras forscrencaþ belimpaþ to Godes ríce those who overcome sins belong to God's kingdom, Homl. Th. i. 198, 23. Forscrænc hine supplanta eum, Ps. Lamb. 16, 13. Ðú forscrænctest onarísende on me supplantasti insurgentes in me, 17, 40. Forscrenct el&i-long;sa vel dejecta, Ælfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 36; Wrt. Voc. 45, 68. Crist aræ-acute;rþ ða forscrenctan Christ raises the oppressed, Homl. Th. ii. 414. 23. for-screncend, es; m. [part. of forscrencan] A supplanter; supplant&a-long;tor :-- Iacob is gecweden, forscrencend Jacob is interpreted, a supplanter, Homl. Th. i. 198, 21. for-scrífan; p. -scráf, pl. -scrifon; pp. -scrifen [scrífan to judge], I. to condemn, proscribe; condemn&a-long;re, proscr&i-long;b&e-short;re :-- He ðæt scyldige werud forscrifen hefde he had proscribed the guilty host, Cd. 213 i Th. 267, 5; Sat. 33. Grendel fífelcynnes eard weardode hwíle, siððan him Scyppend forscrifen hæfde Grendel inhabited a while the monster-race's abode, after the Creator had proscribed him, Beo. Th. 213; B. 106. II. to write or cut into, cut down; inc&i-long;d&e-short;re, succ&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Awríteþ he on his wæ-acute;pne wællnota heáp, bealwe bócstafas bill forscrífeþ he writes upon his weapon a heap of fatal marks, baleful letters he cuts into the bill, Salm. Kmbl. 323-326, note; Sal. 161, 162. Forscrif hine succ&i-long;de illam, Lk. Skt. Hat. 13, 7, 9. [Ger. ver-schreiben to prescribe.] for-scríhan; p. -scráh, pl. -scrigon; pp. -scrigen [scríhan d&i-short;c&a-long;re] To abdicate, resign, give up; abd&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Forscráh abd&i-short;c&a-long;vit, Cot. 205. for-scrincan, he -scrincþ; p. -scranc, pl. -scruncon; pp. -scruncen [for-, scrincan to shrink] To shrink up, dry up, dwindle away, wither; emarcesc&e-short;re, exaresc&e-short;re, arefi&e-short;ri, aresc&e-short;re :-- He forscrincþ arescit, Mk. Bos. 9, 18. Æt-hrán he his sine on his þeó and heó ðæ-acute;rrihte forscranc t&e-short;t&i-short;git nervum f&e-short;m&o-short;ris ejus, et st&a-short;tim emarcuit. Gen. 32, 25. Sæ-acute;d forscranc s&e-long;men ex&a-long;ruit, Mk. Bos. 4, 6: Lk. Bos. 8, 6. Sóna forscranc ðæt fíctreów arefacta est cont&i-short;nuo f&i-long;culnea. Mt. Bos. 21, 19. Hig forscruncon &a-long;ru&e-long;runt, Mt. Bos. 13, 6. Mín hýd is forscruncen my skin is shrunk up, Job Thw. 167, 37. Hí gesáwon ðæt fíctreów forscruncen of ðám wyrtruman v&i-long;d&e-long;runt f&i-long;cum ar&i-short;dam factam a rad&i-long;c&i-short;bus, Mk. Bos. 11, 20. On ðam porticon læg mycel menigeo forscruncenra in his port&i-short;c&i-short;bus j&a-short;c&e-long;bat mult&i-short;t&u-long;do magna ar&i-short;d&o-long;rum, Jn. Bos. 5, 3. for-scrufon ate off, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 17, = for-scurfon; p. pl. of for-sceorfan. for-scruncen shrank up, dried up, withered, Job Thw. 167, 37: Mk. Bos. ii. 20; pp. of for-scrincan. for-scruncon dried up, Mt. Bos. 13, 6; p. pl. of for-scrincan. for-scúfan; p. -sceáf, pl. -scufon; pp. -scofen To cast down; am&o-short;v&e-long;re, dispell&e-short;re :-- Wlance forsceáf mihtig engel a mighty angel cast down their pride, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 25; Exod. 204. v. scúfan.
FOR-SCÚNIAN -- FOR-SLEÁN. 317
for-scúnian, -scúnigean; p. ode; pp. od [scúnian to shun] To blush, feel shame; er&u-short;besc&e-short;re, Scint. 4. for-scurfon gnawed or ate off, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 17, notes, p. 24, 7, MS. L; p. pl. of for-sceorfan. for-scyldigian, -scyldegian, -scyldgian; p. ode; pp. od [scyldigian acc&u-long;s&a-long;re] To make guilty, to criminate, condemn; reum f&a-short;c&e-short;re, damn&a-long;re :-- Hreówlíce gefærþ se ðe hine sylfne forþ forscyldigaþ he fares roughly who constantly criminates himself, L. Pen. 12; Th. ii. 280, 28. Forscyldegod sc&e-short;l&e-short;r&a-long;tus vel fac&i-short;n&o-short;r&o-long;sus, Wrt. Voc. 86, 65. Wurdon hí deádlíce and forscyldegode þurh ágenne cyre they became mortal and guilty through their own choice, Homl. Th. i. 112, 16. He wæs forscyldgod he was guilty, i. 12, 21. Ne slihþ se déma ðone forscyldgodan sceaðan, ac he hæ-acute;t his underþeóddan hine belifian the judge slays not the condemned robber, but he commands his subordinates to deprive him of life, ii. 36, 9, [Cf. Ger. ver-schulden to be guilty.] for-scyppan to transform, v. for-sceóppan. fór-scýt shoots before, prevents or will prevent, Homl. Th. i. 576, 2; pres. of fór-sceótan. fór-scyttan; p. -scytte, pl. -scytton; pp. -scytted To shoot before, prevent; præv&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Hí heófodon folces synna, and heora wrace on him sylfum fórscytton they bewailed the people's sins, and prevented their punishment on themselves, Homl. Th. i. 540, 31. Ðæt da sceortan wítu ðises geswincfullan lífes fórscytten [MS. forscyttan] ða toweardan, ðe næ-acute;fre ateoriaþ that the short punishments of this painful life may prevent those to come, which will never fail, Homl. Th. ii. 328, 34. DER. scyttan. for-seah, ðú -seáge despised, thou despisedst, Exon. 40 b; Th. 134, 23; Gú. 512: Ps. Spl. 88, 37; p. of for-seón. for-seárian; p. ode; pp. od [seárian to sear] To dry up, wither; ar&e-long;re, aresc&e-short;re :-- Ic forseárige &a-long;reo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 44. Se líchama gewyrþeþ to duste and forseáraþ the body turns to dust and withers, Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50, 17: Homl. Th. ii. 92, 3. Adruwode oððe forseárode swá swá blýwnys oððe crocsceard mægen mín &a-long;ruit tamquam testa virtus mea, Ps. Lamb. 21, 16. Mín hýd forseárode my skin withered, Job Thw. 167, 37. Ðonne hit forealdod biþ and forseárod when it is grown old and withered, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 11. for-sécan, -sæ-acute;can; p. -sóhte, pl. -sóhton; pp. -sóht To afflict, punish; pœna aff&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ðeáh ðe gé hine sárum forsæ-acute;cen though ye sorely afflict it, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 2; Gú. 348. Sárum forsóht afflicted with sorrows, Elen. Kmbl. 1862; El. 933. DER. sécan. for-secgan; p. -sægde, -sæ-acute;de; pp. -sægd, -sæ-acute;d To for-say, mis-say, pretend, deny, say against, accuse; præd&i-long;c&e-short;re, diff&a-long;m&a-long;re, n&e-short;g&a-long;re, acc&u-long;s&a-long;re :-- Se ðe óðerne mid wó forsecgan wille he who shall accuse another wrongfully, L. C. S. 16; Th. i. 384, 20: L. Edg. ii. 4; Th. i. 266, 22. Se óðerne to deáþe forsegþ he traduces another to death, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 19. Be ðon ðe mon óðerne forsecgaþ in case any one accuse another, L. Edg. ii. 4, titl; Th. i. 266, 21. Swá hwá swá óðerné forsæ-acute;de whosoever accused another, Homl. Th. i. 50, 16. Ða leásan gewitan hine forsæ-acute;don the false witnesses accused him, i. 50, 14. for-ségon despised, rejected, renounced, Elen. Kmbl. 778; El. 389; p. pl. of for-seón. for-sendan; p. -sende; pp. -sended To send away, send into banishment, banish; dimitt&e-short;re, rel&e-long;g&a-long;re. deport&a-long;re :-- Sume on wræcsíþ forsende some he sent away into banishment, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 39. He hine siððan forsende he afterwards banished him, 3, 7; Bos. 59, 26. He wearþ snúde forsended he was quickly banished, Beo. Th. 1812; B. 904. [Ger. ver-senden to send away.] fór-sendan to send before, v. fóre-sendan. for-seón, -sión; ic -seó, ðú -sihst, -sixst, he -sihþ, -syhþ, pl. -seóþ; p. -ic, he -seah, ðú -sáwe, -seáge, pl. -sáwon, -ségon; impert. -seoh; subj. he -seó; pp. -sewen To overlook, despise, contemn, scorn, be ashamed of, neglect, reject, renounce; desp&i-short;c&e-short;re, temn&e-short;re, contemn&e-short;re, spern&e-short;re, er&u-short;besc&e-short;re, negl&i-short;g&e-short;re, posth&a-short;b&e-long;re, rej&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- We á sculon ídle lustas forseón we should ever despise idle lusts, Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 18; Cri. 757: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 43. Óþ-ðæt ðú meahte æ-acute;lc eorþlic þing forsión until thou mayest look down upon every earthly thing, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 14; Met. 24, 7. Ic forseó temno, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 17. Ic fracuþe forseó feóndas míne &e-short;go v&i-short;d&e-long;bo in&i-short;m&i-long;cos meos. Ps. Th. 117, 7. Ic forseó posth&a-short;beo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 31. Ðú forsihst [-sixst. Lamb.] on gerecum on gedréfednysse desp&i-short;cis in opportunit&a-long;t&i-short;bus in tribul&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Ps. Spl. second 9, 1. He forsihþ ðás eorþlícan gód he despises these earthly goods, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 25: Gen. 16, 5. Se ðe me and míne spæca forsyhþ, ðone mannes Sunn forsyhþ qui me erubu&e-short;rit et meos serm&o-long;nes, hunc F&i-long;lius h&o-short;m&i-short;nis erubescet, Lk. Bos. 9, 26: Mk. Bos. 8, 38. Gif gé míne æ-acute; and míne dómas forseóþ si sprev&e-short;r&i-long;tis l&e-long;ges meas et j&u-long;d&i-short;cia mea, Lev. 26, 15. Gúþlác mán eall forseah Guthlac despised all sin, Exon. 34 a; Th. 108, 4; Gú. 67: 40 b; Th. 134, 23; Gú. 512. Ðú forseáge Cristum ðínne despexisti Christum tuam, Ps. Spl. 88, 37. Hie mána gehwylc forsáwon they rejected every sin, Elen. Kmbl. 2633; El. 1318. Forsáwon hyra séllan they despised their superior, Exon. 84 a; Th. 317, 5; Mód. 61. Gé blindnesse bóte forségon ye renounced the remedy of blindness, Elen. Kmbl. 778; El. 389. Ne forseoh æ-acute;fre, ðæt ðú sylfa æ-acute;r, mid ðínum handum her geworhtest &o-short;p&e-short;ra manuum tu&a-long;rum ne desp&i-short;cias, Ps. Th. 137. 8: 54, 1: Ps. Lamb. 26, 9. Gif preóst óðerne forseó oððe gebismirige if a priest despise or insult another, L. N. P. L. 29; Th. ii. 294, 17. Wæs mæ-acute;rþa fruma tó swíðe forsewen the source of marvels was too greatly despised, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 16; Edg. 42. Bióþ forsewene heora láreówas their teachers are despised, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 74; Met. 13, 37. Forhygdelíc oððe forsewen contemptus, Ps. Lamb. 118, 141. [Orm. forrseon to despise: Ger. ver-sehen to see wrong.] for-seónnes, -ness, e; f. A looking down upon, contempt; despectio, contemptus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-sewennes. for-seten obstructed, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 13; pp. of for-sittan. for-settan; p. -sette, pl. -setton; pp. -seted, -sett To obstruct; obstru&e-short;re :-- Hí ðone heofonlícan weg forsetton they obstructed the heavenly way, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 4. [Ger. versetzen to misplace, obstruct.] fór-settan; p. -sette. pl. -setton; pp. -seted, -sett To set before; prop&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Gif ic ne fórsette ðé Hierusalem si non prop&o-short;su&e-short;ro Hier&u-long;s&a-long;lem, Ps. Th. 136, 6. Hig ne fórsetton God tofóran ansýne heora non prop&o-short;su&e-long;runt Deum ante conspectum suum, Ps. Lamb. 53. 5. [Ger. vor-setzen to set before.] fór-settednys, -nyss, e; f. [fórseted, pp. of fórsettan; -nyss] A proposition; prop&o-short;s&i-short;tio :-- Ic sprece fórsettednyssa of frymþe l&o-short;quar prop&o-short;s&i-short;ti&o-long;nes ab in&i-short;tio, Ps. Spl. 77, 2- v. fóre-setnes. for-sewen despised, Ps. Lamb. 118, 141; pp. of for-seón. for-sewenlíce; comp. -lícor; adv. Contemptibly, ignominiously; contempt&i-short;b&i-short;l&i-short;ter, turp&i-short;ter :-- Swá he forsewenlícor biþ gewítnod for Godes naman, swá his wuldor biþ máre fór Gode the more ignominiously he is tortured for the name of God, the greater shall his glory be before God, Homl. Th. i. 486, 23. for-sewennes, fore-seuwenes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A looking down upon, contempt; contemptus, despectio :-- Gefylled we synd forsewennysse repl&e-long;ti s&u-short;mus despecti&o-long;ne, Ps. Spl. 122, 4, 5. For his forsewennesse out of contempt for him, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 81, 13. Forsewennyss contemptus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 17. for-sewestre, an; f. She who despises; contemptrix. Som. Ben. Lye. for-sihst, -sihþ despisest, despiseth, Ps. Spl. second 9, 1: Gen. 16, 5; 2nd and 3rd sing. pres. of for-seón. for-singian to sin greatly, L. Pen. 12; Wilk. 95, 9. v. for-syngian. for-sión to despise. Past. 32, 1; Hat. MS. 39 b, 27. v. forseón. for-síþ, es; m. A going away, departure, death; ex&i-short;tium, &o-short;b&i-short;tus, mors :-- Sóna æfter his forsíþe wæs ealra witena gemót on Oxna forda soon after his death there was a meeting of all the counsellors at Oxford, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 12. v. forþ-síþ. for-síðian; p. ode; pp. od [síðian to journey] To perish; &i-short;ter f&a-long;t&a-long;le in&i-long;re :-- Hæfde ðá forsíðod sunu Ecgþeówes Ecgtheow's son had then perished, Beo. Th. 3104, note; B. 1550. for-sittan; he -siteþ; p. -sæt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton; pp. -seten To mis-sit, to be absent from, neglect, delay, defer, diminish, obstruct, besiege; abesse a, negl&i-short;g&e-short;re, supers&e-short;d&e-long;re, des&e-short;r&e-short;re, præstru&e-short;re, obs&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- Be ðon ðe gemót forsitte of him who is absent from the council, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 208, 25, 26. Be ðon ðe man fyrde forsitte in case a man neglect the army, L. In. 51; Th. i. 134, 7, 8. Ne forsæt he ðý síðe he delayed not the journey, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 10; Gen. 2859. Ne he tíd forsæt he deferred not the time. Exon. 37 b; Th. 122, 26; Gú. 311. Ðæt eágena bearhtm forsiteþ and forsworceþ the twinkling of the eyes diminishes and darkens, Beo. Th. 3538; B. 1767. Hí hæfdon ðone weg forseten they had blockaded the way, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 13. Fearras forsæ-acute;ton me tauri obs&e-long;d&e-long;runt me, Ps. Spl. 21, 11: Cd. 114; Th. 150, 10; Gen. 2489. for-sixst despisest, Ps. Lamb. second 9, 1. = for-sihst; 2nd sing. pres. of for-seón. for-slægen slain, Chr. 882; Erl. 82, 13; pp. of for-sleán. for-slæhþ breaks, L. Ethb. 50; Th. i. 16, 1; 3rd sing. pres. of for-sleán. for-slagen slain, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 10; pp. of for-sleán. for-sláwian; p. ode; pp. od [sláwian to be slow] To be slow, unwilling; p&i-short;g&e-long;re :-- Ic wát, ðæt ðú náht né forsláwodest I know that thou wouldest not be unwilling, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 15. for-sleán, he -slæhþ, -slyhþ, -slihþ; p. -slóh, pl. -slógon; pp. -slegen, -slægen, -slagen [sleán to strike] To strike with violence, smite, break, slay, kill, destroy; vehementer f&e-short;r&i-long;re, perc&u-short;t&e-short;re, frang&e-short;re, occ&i-long;d&e-short;re, interf&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Se ðe cinbán forslæhþ mid xx scillingum forgelde let him who breaks the chin-bone pay for it with twenty shillings, L. Ethb. 50; Th. i. 16, 1. Gif monnes ceácan mon forslihþ [forslyhþ, H] ðæt hie beóþ forode, gebéte mid xv scillinga if one smite a man's cheeks, that they be broken, let him make amends with fifteen shillings, L. Alf. pol. 50; Th. i. 94, 14. He ealle ða rícostan forsleán hét he commanded [them] to slay all the most powerful, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 38. Ercol hí swíðe forslóh and fordyde Hercules grievously slew and destroyed them, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 34. Forslegen Sodoma folc the slaughtered people of Sodom, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 5; Gen. 2022. Hí forslegene wurdon they were slain, Ors. 1, 13; Bos. 37, 5. Ða men wæ-acute;ron forslægene the men were stain, Chr. 882; Erl. 82, 13. He hí forslagen hæfde he had slain them, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 54, 2: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 10. [Ger. verschlagen.]
318 FOR-SLEGEN -- FÓR-STAPAN.
for-slegen slain, slaughtered, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 5; Gen. 2022; pp. for-sleán. for-sliet, es; m. [sliet = slite a slit] Slaughter, massacre; intern&e-short;cio, Cot. 108. for-slihþ smites, L. Alf. pol. 50; Th. i. 94, 14; 3rd sing. pres. of for-sleán. for-slítan; p. -slát, pl. -sliton; pp. -sliten [slítan to tear] To tear with the teeth, to devour; mord&i-short;cus lac&e-short;r&a-long;re, com&e-short;d&e-short;re :-- Lét [wyrm] hiora wyrta wæstme forslítan he let [the worm] devour the fruit of their plants, Ps. Th. 77, 46. [O. Sax. farslítan to tear up, consume.] for-slóh slew, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 34; p. of for-sleán. for-slyhþ smites, L. Alf. pol. 50; Th. i. 94, 14, MS. H; 3rd sing. pres. of for-sleán. for-smorian; p. ode; pp. od; v. trans. To smother, choke, suffocate, stifle; suff&o-long;c&a-long;re :-- Hí synd mid heora lífes lustum forsmorode ... woruldcara and wélan forsmoriaþ ðæs modes þrotan they are choked with the pleasures of their life ... worldly cares and riches choke the throat of the mind, Homl. Th. ii. 92, 8-11. On úrum gástlícum fulluhte biþ se deófol forsmorod fram us in our spiritual baptism the devil is stifled by us, ii. 200, 19. for-sóc, pl. -sócon refused, Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 4; p. of for-sacan. for-sogen sucked or drawn out, L. M. 2, 7; Lchdm. ii. 186, 17; pp. of for-súgan. fór-sorged; part, [fór, sorgian to sorrow] Made very sad, grieved, sorrowful; trist&a-long;tus, triste factus, Som. Ben. Lye. for-sóþ; adv. FORSOOTH, truly, certainly; certe :-- Wite ðú forsóþ know thou assuredly, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 16. Ic forsóþ wát v&e-long;rum n&o-long;vi. Bd. 3, 13. S. 538, 33. Saga him forsóþ dic ergo illi, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 37. for-spanan, he -spaneþ, -spenþ; p. -spón, -speón, pl. -spónon, -speónon; pp. -spanen, -sponen; v. trans. [spanan to allure] To entice, seduce; ill&i-short;c&e-short;re, sed&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Gehwá se ðe óðerne to leahtrum forspenþ is manslaga every one who entices another to sins is a manslayer, Homl. Th. ii. 226, 30. Hine his hyge forspeón, ðæt he ne wolde Drihtnes word wurþian his mind seduced him, that he would not revere the Lord's word, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 34; Gen. 350. Forspanen beón seductum esse, sed&u-long;ci, Prov. 30, Lye. [O. Sax. for-far-spanan to entice.] for-spancg, -spanc an enticement, allurement, v. for-spanincg. for-spanend, es; m. A seducer; seductor, Som. Ben. Lye. for-spanincg, -spannincg, e; f. An enticement, allurement; ill&e-short;cebra, Scint. 21, Lye. for-speca, fore-speca, -spreca, -spræca, an; m. One who speaks for another, a defender, advocate; adv&o-short;c&a-long;tus, patr&o-long;nus :-- Forspeca vel mundbora adv&o-short;c&a-long;tus, patr&o-long;nus, vel interpell&a-long;tor, Ælfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 62; Wrt. Voc. 57, 42. Slaga sceal his forspecan on hand syllan, and se forspeca mágum the slayer shall give pledge to his advocate, and the advocate to the kinsmen, L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 14, 15, 16. Ðe hire forsprecan [-specan MS. B.] synd who are her advocates, L. Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254, 5. for-specan; p. -spæc, pl. -spæ-acute;con; pp. -specen [for-, specan, sprecan to speak] To speak in vain, speak negatively, deny; frustra d&i-long;c&e-short;re, n&e-short;g&a-long;re :-- Hæbbe he ðæt eall forspecen let him have spoken that all in vain, L. C. S. 27; Th. i. 392, 6. Ne sý forspecen ne forswígod let it not be denied nor concealed, L. Ath. v. § 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 15. fór-spédian; p. ode; pp. od To speed forward, to prosper; prosp&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Eálá ðu Driht gehæ-acute;l me, eálá ðú Driht wel to fórspédienne O D&o-short;m&i-short;ne salvum me fac, O D&o-short;m&i-short;ne b&e-short;ne prosp&e-short;r&a-long;re. Ps. Spl. T. 117, 24. v. spédan. for-spendan; p. de; pp. ed [for-, spendan to spend] To spend utterly, to consume; cons&u-long;m&e-short;re :-- Swíðost ealle hys spéda hý forspendaþ they squander almost all his property. Ors. 1. 1; Bos. 22, 45. for-spennen, e; f. An enticement; l&e-long;n&o-long;c&i-short;nium :-- Forspennene l&e-long;n&o-long;c&i-short;nia, Mone B. 671. v. for-spenning. for-spennend, es; m. A whoremonger; l&e-long;no, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 49: Mone B. 3130. v. for-spanend. for-spennestre, -spennystre, an; f. A bawd; l&e-long;na, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 49. for-spenning, e; f. An enticement, allurement; ill&e-short;cebra, l&e-long;n&o-long;c&i-short;nium :-- Forspenningce ill&e-short;cebras, Mone B. 4614. Mid forspennincge l&e-long;n&o-long;c&i-short;nio, 3098. Forspenningce l&e-long;n&o-long;c&i-short;nia, 6013: 6274. for-spenþ entices, Homl. Th. ii. 226, 30; 3rd sing. pres. of for-spanan. for-speón seduced, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 34; Gen. 350; p. of for-spanan. for-spild, es; m. Destruction; perd&i-short;tio :-- On forspild into destruction, Past. 40, 5; Cott. MS. for-spildan; p. de; pp. ed [spild destruction] To bring to naught, destroy; perd&e-short;re :-- Sum sceal on geóguþe, mid Godes meahtum, his earfoþsíþ forspildan one shall in youth, with God's power, bring to naught his hard lot, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 31; Vy. 59. for-spillan, -spyllan; p. de; pp. ed [spillan to spill, spoil, destroy] To spill, lose, waste, destroy, disperse; perd&e-short;re, disperd&e-short;re, diss&i-short;p&a-long;re :-- Darfus wolde hine sylfne forspillan Darius would destroy himself, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 65, 40. Alýfþ reste-dagum wel to dónne, hwæðer ðe yfele? sáwla gehæ-acute;lan, hwæðer ðe forspillan l&i-short;cet sabb&a-short;tis benef&a-short;c&e-short;re, an m&a-short;le? an&i-short;mam salvam f&a-short;c&e-short;re, an perd&e-short;re ? Mk. Bos. 3, 4. Se ðe wyle hys sáwle hále gedón, he hig forspilþ; and se ðe wyle hig for me forspyllan, se hig fint qui v&o-short;lu&e-short;rit an&i-short;mam suam salvam f&a-short;c&e-short;re, perdet eam; qui autem perd&i-short;d&e-short;rit an&i-short;mam suam propter me, inv&e-short;niet eam. Mt. Bos. 16, 25. Ðú forspildest ealle ða ðe forligriaþ fram ðé perd&i-long;disti omnes qui forn&i-short;cantur abs te, Ps. Spl. 72, 26. He his gód forspilde dissipasset b&o-short;na ips&i-long;us, Lk. Bos. 16, 1: 15, 13. Ne forspil ðú sáwle míne ne perdas an&i-short;mam meam, Ps. Spl. 26, 9. Ðæt he fordó oððe forspille of lande gemynd heora ut perdat de terra m&e-short;m&o-short;riam e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 33, 17. [Dut. ver-spillen to spend, waste.] for-spillednes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. [forspilled, pp. of forspillan to spill; -nes, -ness] A spilling, waste, perdition, destruction; perd&i-short;tio :-- Forhwí wæs ðisse sealfe forspillednes geworden ut quid perd&i-short;tio ista unguenti facta este Mk. Bos. 14, 4. Ne forwearþ hyra nán, búton forspillednysse beam n&e-long;mo ex eis p&e-short;riit, n&i-short;si f&i-long;lius perd&i-short;ti&o-long;nis. Jn. Bos. 17, 12. Se weg is swíðe rúm ðe to forspillednesse gelæ-acute;t spati&o-long;sa via est, quæ d&u-long;cit ad perd&i-short;ti&o-long;nem. Mt. Bos. 7, 13. for-spreca one who speaks for another, an advocate, L. Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254, 5. v. for-speca. fór-sprecen; part. Fore-spoken, fore-mentioned; præf&a-long;tus :-- Todæ-acute;lde se fórsprecena here on twá the fore-mentioned army divided into two, Chr. 885; Erl. 83, 22. v. fóre-sprecen. for-spyllan to lose :-- Wyle forspyllan will lose, Mt. Bos. 16, 25. v. for-spillan. for-spyrcan; p. te; pp. ed [spearca a spark] To dry out, empty; exaresc&e-short;re, ar&e-long;re :-- Forspyrcende synd mine mearhcófan ossa mea aru&e-long;runt. Ps. Th. 101, 3. FORST, es; m. FROST; g&e-short;lu :-- Se hearda forst the hard frost, Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 19; Ph. 58: 111 a; Th. 425, 11; Rä. 41, 54. Forst g&e-short;lu, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 101; Wrt. Voc. 52, 51: 76, 39: Ps. Th. 148, 8. Hwílum hára scóc forst of feaxe sometimes the hoar frost shook from my hair, Exon. 130 a; Th. 498, 27; Rä. 88, 8. Án sceal inbindan forstes fetre one shall unbind frost's fetters, 90 a; Th. 338, 9; Gn. Ex. 76: Beo. Th. 3222; 6. 1609: Salm. Kmbl. 708; Sal. 353. Forste gefeterad fettered with frost, Menol. Fox 407; Men. 205: Homl. Th. i. 84, 15. Forstas and snáwas frosts and snows, Cd. 192; Th. 239, 31; Dan. 378. [Chauc. froste: Orm. frosst: O. Sax. frost, m: Frs. froast: O. Frs. frost, forst: Dut. vorst, f: Ger. frost, m: M. H. Ger. vrost, m: O. H. Ger. frost, m: Goth. frius, n: Dan. frost, m. f: Swed. frost, m: Icel. frost, n.] DER. rím-forst. for-stæl, pl. -stæ-acute;lon stole, Gen. 27, 36: Mt. Bos. 28, 13: p. of for-stelan. fór-stæpþ steps before, goes before. Ps. Spl. 96, 3; pres. of fór-stapan. fór-stal an assault, fine for an assault, L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 14. v. fór-steal. for-stalian; p. ede; pp. ed [stalian to steal] To steal away; auf&u-short;g&e-short;re :-- Gif wíteþeów hine forstalie if a penal slave steal himself away, L. In. 24; Th. i. 118, 6. Gif he hine forstalede if he should have stolen himself away, L. Ath. v. § 6, 3; Th. i. 234, 7. for-standan, -stondan; he -stent; p. -stód. pl. -stódon; pp. -standen; v. trans. I. to stand up for, to defend, aid, help, benefit, avail; defend&e-short;re, prodesse :-- Gif hine nelle forstandan if he will not stand up for him, L. In. 62; Th. i. 142, 6. Twelfhyndes mannes áþ forstent vi ceorla áþ a twelve hundred man's oath stands for the oath of six churls, L. O. 13; Th. i. 182, 19. Ðæt his gewitnes eft náht ne forstande that his witness avail again nothing, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 24. Gif hine hwá forstande if any one stand up for him, L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 25. Gif hine hwá fórene forstande if any one defend him, v. § 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 4: v. § 8, 2; Th. i. 236, 12: L. Eth. i. 4; Th. i. 284, 3: L. C. S. 33; Th. i. 396, 17. He mihte hord forstandan he might defend the treasure, Beo. Th. 5903; B. 2955. Forstond ðú mec protect thou me, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 31; Hy. 4, 58. Hwá forstandeþ hie, gif ðu hie ne scyldest who shall defend it, if thou dost not shield it, Blickl. Homl. 225, 18. Hwæt forstód ðám betestum mannum -- oððe hwæt forstent hit what did it help the best men -- or what does it profit? Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 7, 9. Ne forstent ðæt þweál náuht the washing profits nothing, Past. 54; Hat. MS. II. to understand; intellig&e-short;re :-- Uneáðe ic mæg forstandan ðíne acsunga I can scarcely understand thy questions, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 15. Selfe forstódon his word onwended they themselves understood his words [to be] perverted, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 2; Gen. 769. v. under-standan. [Like Dut. ver-staan: Ger. ver-stehen to understand.] fór-standan, -stondan; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen To stand before or against, withstand, oppose, hinder; resist&e-short;re, imp&e-short;d&i-long;re :-- Ne meahte seó weáláf wíge fórstandan the miserable remnant could not withstand in battle, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 44; Met. 1, 22. Ne mágon gé him ða wíc fórstondan to him ye may not hinder the dwellings, Exon. 42 b; Th. 144, 7; Gú. 674. Ic him ðæt fórstonde I hinder them from that. Exon. 105 a; Th. 398, 15; Rä. 17, 8. Godes engel fórstód ðone weg st&e-short;tit ang&e-short;lus D&o-short;m&i-short;ni in via, Num. 22, 22. v. wiðstandan to withstand. fór-stapan; he -stæpþ; p. -stóp, pl. -stópon; pp. -stapen To stop or
FÓR-STEAL -- FOR-SWERIAN. 319
go before, precede; præc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Fýr ætfóran him fórstæpþ [Lamb. fórestæpþ] ignis ante ipsum præc&e-long;det, Ps. Spl. 96, 3. v. fóre-stapan. fór-steal, -steall, -stal, fóre-steall, es; m. [fór, fóre before; steal from stellan to leap, spring; therefore, at least originally, an assault, consisting in one man springing or placing himself before another, so as to obstruct his progress, Thorpe's Glos. to A. Sax. Laws]. I. an assault; assultus s&u-short;per &a-short;l&i-short;quem in via r&e-long;gia factus, viæ obstructio :-- Gif hwá forsteal oððon openne wiðercwyde ongeán lahriht Cristes oððe cyninges gewyrce if any one commit an assault or open opposition against the law of Christ or of the king, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 8: vi. 38; Th. i. 324, 21. In L. H. 80, § 2; Th. i. 586, 2, it is said, -- 'Si in via r&e-long;gia fiat assultus s&u-short;per &a-short;l&i-short;quem, fórestel est.' II. the fine for an assault; mulcta pro assultu :-- Ðis syndon ða gerihta ðe se cyning áh ofer ealle men on West-Sexan [MS. Wes-Sexan], ðæt is ... fórsteal these are the rights which the king enjoys over all men in Wessex, that is ... the fine for assault, L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 14, note 27, MS. G. Switelige ic hér hwæt se eáca is ðe ic ðæ-acute;rto ge-unnen hæbbe ... ðæt syndan fórsteallas I here declare what the augmentation is which I have thereto granted ... that is the fines for assaults, Th. Diplm. A.D. 1035; 333, 32: A.D. 1066; 411, 32. See also Schmid Glos. forsteal. for-stelan, he -steleþ, -stelþ, -stylþ, pl. -stelaþ; p. -stæl, pl. -stæ-acute;lon; pp. -stolen To steal with violence, rob, deprive; f&u-long;r&a-long;ri, surr&i-short;p&e-short;re, pr&i-long;v&a-long;re :-- Sécende forstelan sáwla quærens f&u-long;r&a-long;ri an&i-short;mas, Ps. Lamb. fol. 142, 8. Gif ceorl ceáp forstelþ [-stylþ MS. B; -steleþ MS. H.] if a churl steal property, L. In. 57; Th. i. 138, 15: L. Alf. 15; Th. i. 48, 5, MS. H. Gif hwá befæst his feoh to hyrdnysse and hit man forstylþ ðam, ðe hit underféhþ, gif man ðone þeóf finde, gilde be twífealdon si quis commend&a-long;v&e-long;rit am&i-long;co p&e-short;c&u-long;niam in cust&o-long;diam et ab eo, qui susc&e-long;p&e-short;rat, furto abl&a-long;ta fu&e-short;rit, si inv&e-short;n&i-long;tur fur, duplum reddet, Ex. 22, 7. Ðæ-acute;r þeófas hit delfaþ and forstelaþ ubi f&u-long;res eff&o-short;diunt et f&u-long;rantur, Mt. Bos. 6, 19, 20. Æ-acute;r he ætbræd me míne frumcennedan and nú óðre síþe forstæl míne bletsunga pr&i-long;mog&e-short;n&i-short;ta mea ante t&u-short;lit et nunc s&e-short;cundo surr&i-short;puit benedicti&o-long;nem meam, Gen. 27, 36. Secgeaþ, ðæt hys leorningcnihtas forstæ-acute;lon hyne d&i-long;c&i-short;te, quia disc&i-short;p&u-short;li f&u-long;r&a-long;ti sunt eum, Mt. Bos. 28, 13. Gif frigman mannan forstele if a freeman steal a man, L. H. E. 5; Th. i. 28, 10: 7; Th. i. 30, 7: L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 12. Gif hine man forstæ-acute;le if any one should steal him, L. Ath. v. § 6, § 3; Th. i. 234, 4: L. Alf. 15; Th. i. 48, 5. Iacob niste, ðæt Rachel hæfde ða andlícnyssa forstolen Iacob ign&o-long;r&a-long;bat, quod Rachel f&u-long;r&a-long;ta esset id&o-long;la, Gen. 31, 32: Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 18; Gn. Ex. 190. Ferhþe forstolen deprived of life, Cd. 76; Th. 95, 15; Gen. 1579. Gif mon forstolenne ceáp beféhþ if a man attach stolen cattle, L. In. 47; Th. i. 132, 4: 75; Th. i. 150, 5. Be forstolenes ceápes forefonge of the rescuing of stolen property, 75; Th. i. 150, 4. Be forstolenum flæ-acute;sce of stolen flesh, 17; Th. i. 114, 1. for-stent stands for, avails, profits, L. O. 13; Th. i. 182, 19: Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 9; 3rd sing. pres. of for-standan. v. standan. forst-líc; adj. Frost-like, frozen; gl&a-short;ci&a-long;lis :-- Forstlíc gl&a-short;ci&a-long;lis, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 104; Wrt. Voc. 52, 54. for-stód, pl. -stódon stood for, availed, profited, understood, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 7: Cd. 37; Th. 48, 2; Gen. 769; p. of for-standan. fór-stód, pl. -stódon stood before or against, withstood, Num. 22, 22; p. of fór-standan. for-stolen stolen, Gen. 31, 32; pp. of for-stelan. for-stondan to stand up for, defend, protect, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 31; Hy. 4, 58. v. for-standan. fór-stondan to stand before or against, oppose, hinder, Exon. 42 b; Th. 144, 7; Gú. 674: 105 a; Th. 398, 15; Rä. 17, 8. v. fór-standan. fór-strang; adj. Very strong; præv&a-short;l&i-short;dus :-- Fórstrangne oft wíf hine wríþ [though] very strong, a woman often binds him, Exon. 113 a; Th. 434, 2; Rä. 51, 4. for-stylþ steals, Ex. 22, 7; 3rd sing. pres. of for-stelan. for-styntan to break, knock, blunt; contund&e-short;re. Cot. 48: 177. DER. stintan. for-súgan; p. -seág, pl. -sugon; pp. -sogen [súgan to suck] To suck or draw out; exs&u-long;gere :-- Wið forsogenum magan oððe aþundenum for a drawn out or puffed up stomach, L. M. 2, 7; Lchdm. ii. 186, 17. for-súwian, -súgian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad; v. trans. To pass over in silence, keep silent; s&i-short;lentio præt&e-short;r&i-long;re, t&a-short;c&e-long;re, ret&i-short;c&e-long;re :-- We wyllaþ sume forsúwian we will pass some in silence, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 26. We woldon iówra Rómána bismora beón forsúgiende we would pass in silence over the shames of you Romans, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 23. Gif hí unriht spræcaþ, oððe riht forsúwiaþ if they speak the wrong, or keep silent the right, Job Thw. 166, 14: Homl. Th. i. 56, 18. Ic secge ðæt ic æ-acute;r forsúwode I say that which I before kept silent, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 27. Iob Godes hérunge ne forsúwade Job kept not God's praise silent, Job Thw. 166, 16. Hwí wæs ðæra engla syn forsúgod on ðære béc Genesis why was the angels' sin passed over in silence in the book of Genesis? Boutr. Scrd. 17. 19. Æ-acute;lc cræft biþ forsúgod, gif he biþ bútan wisdóme every craft it passed over in silence, if it be without wisdom, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 10, MS. Cot. v. for-swigian. for-swælan; p. de; pp, ed To burn, burn up, consume, scorch; &u-long;r&e-short;re, ex&u-long;r&e-short;re, comb&u-long;r&e-short;re, concr&e-short;m&a-long;re, exæstu&a-long;re :-- Ic forswæle oððe forbærne &u-long;ro, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 11. Hé wendon to Wealinga forda, and ðæt eall forswældon they turned to Wallingford and burnt it all, Chr. 1006; Th. 256, 26, col. 1. Fýr forswælþ wudu, swá swá líget forswælende dúna ignis comb&u-long;rit silvam, s&i-long;cut flamma comb&u-long;rens montes, Ps. Lamb. 82, 15. Ða hit [sæ-acute;d] upeóde, seó sunne hit forswælde when it [the seed] grew up, the sun scorched [burnt up] it, Mk. Bos. 4, 6, quando exortus est sol, exæstu&a-long;vit [GREEK], Vulg. Onleóht breóst and ðínre lufe forswæl ill&u-long;m&i-short;na pect&o-short;ra tuoque &a-short;m&o-long;re concr&e-short;ma, Hymn. Surt. 36, 12. Hí wurdon mid swæflenum fýre forswælede they were burnt up with sulphurous fire, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 32: Homl. Th. ii. 496, 27. We sind mid lígum forswælede we are scorched up with flames, Homl. Th. ii. 494, 20. [Laym. p. forswælde, pp. forswæled.] for-swápan; p. -sweóp; pp. -swápen To sweep away; verr&e-short;re, protr&u-long;d&e-short;re :-- Hie wyrd forsweóp fate has swept them away, Beo. Th. 959; B. 477. Hafaþ us God forswapen on ðás sweartan mistas God has swept us into these dark mists, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 9; Gen. 391. Ealle wyrd forsweóp [MS. forsweof] míne mágas fate has swept away all my kinsmen, Beo. Th. 5621; B. 2814. [Cf. O. Sax. forswípan to sweep away.] for-swealh, -swealg swallowed up, devoured, Ex. 7, 12: Beo. Th. 2249; B. 1122; p. of for-swelgan. for-swealt died away, Cot. 65: 190; p. of for-sweltan. for-swelan; p. -swæl, pl. -swæ-acute;lon; pp. -swolen [swelan to burn] To burn up, kindle; comb&u-long;ri :-- Hit fæ-acute;ringa fýre byrneþ, forsweleþ under sunnan it suddenly burns with fire, kindles under the sun, Exon. 63 b; Th. 233, 29; Ph. 532. for-swelgan, -sweolgan, he -swelgeþ, -swilgeþ, -swelhþ, pl. -swelgaþ; p. ic, he -swealh, -swealg, ðú -swulge, pl. -swulgon; subj. pres. -swelge, pl. -swelgen; p. -swulge, pl. -swulgen; pp. -swolgen, -swelgen [swelgan to swallow] To swallow up, devour, absorb; dev&o-short;r&a-long;re, deglutt&i-long;re, absorb&e-long;re :-- Baru sond willaþ rén forswelgan the bare sand will swallow up the rain, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 27; Met. 7, 14: Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 30; Gú. 164. Wén is ðæt hí us wyllen forsweolgan fors&i-short;tan degl&u-long;tissent nos, Ps. Th. 123, 2. Ic forswelge absorbeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 51. Hit eorþe forswelgeþ the earth swallows it up, Ps. Th. 57, 6. Forswilgeþ devours, Exon. 113 a; Th. 433, 22; Rä. 50, 11. He forswelhþ hig absorbet eos, Ps. Lamb. 57, 10. Ða ðe wudewena hús forswelgaþ qui dev&o-short;rant d&o-short;mos v&i-short;du&a-long;rum, Mk. Bos. 12, 40: Ps. Spl. 13, 8: Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 4; Cri. 996. Aarones gird forswealh ealle heora girda dev&o-short;r&a-long;vit virga Aaron virgas e&o-long;rum, Ex. 7, 12: Cd. 119; Th. 154, 17; Gen. 2557: Ps. Th. 77, 50. Seó eorþe forswealh Dathan and Abiron Dathan atque Abiron terra absorbuit, Deut. 11, 6; Ps. Spl. 105, 17. Grendel leófes mannes líc forswealg Grendel devoured the beloved man's body, Beo. Th. 4167; B. 2080: Andr. Kmbl. 3179; An. 1592. Ðe ðú forswulge which thou hast swallowed up, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 34; Gen. 938. We forswulgon hine dev&o-short;r&a-long;v&i-short;mus eum, Ps. Spl. 34, 28: Ps. Lamb. 123, 3. Ne me forswelge deóp lest the deep swallow me up, Ps. Th. 68, 15. Wæ-acute;nunga wæteru forswulgen us fors&i-short;tan &a-short;qua absorbuisset nos, Ps. Lamb. 123, 4. Eall wísdóm heora forswolgen is omnis s&a-short;pientia e&o-long;rum dev&o-short;r&a-long;ta est, 106, 27. Syndon hí æt stáne forswolgene absorpti sunt juxta petram, Ps. Th. 140, 8. Heó beóþ forswelgene they shall be swallowed up, 57, 8. [Ger. ver-schwelgen to waste in excess.] for-swelhþ swallows up, Ps. Lamb. 57, 10; 3rd sing. pres. of for-swelgan. for-sweltan, he -swilt; p. -swealt, pl. -swulton; pp. -swolten To die away, perish; perm&o-short;ri :-- Manig wíf forswilt for hire bearne many a woman dies because of her child, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 11, note 17. Forswealt disparuit, Cot. 65: 190. for-sweóf, Beo. Th. 5621, note, = for-sweóp swept away; p. of for-swápan. for-sweógian; p. ode; pp. od To pass over in silence, keep silent; s&i-short;lentio præt&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- We ne durron forsweógian ... gif we hit forsweógiaþ we dare not keep silent ... if we keep it silent, L. Ælf. P. 1; Th. ii. 364, 11. 13. v. for-swígian. for-sweolgan to swallow up, devour, Ps. Th. 123, 2. v. for-swelgan. for-sweóp swept away. Beo. Th. 959; B. 477; p. of for-swápan. for-sweorcan, he -sworceþ; p. -swearc, pl. -swurcon; pp. -sworcen [sweorcan to dim] To be very dark, to darken, obscure; cal&i-long;g&a-long;re, obsc&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Eágena bearhtm forsiteþ and forsworceþ the brightness of the eyes diminishes and darkens, Beo. Th. 3538; B. 1767. Seó sunne biþ forsworcen sol obsc&u-long;r&a-long;b&i-short;tur, Mt. Bos. 24, 29. On forsworcenan in obsc&u-long;ro, Prov. 7. for-swerian; p. -swór, pl. -swóron; pp. -sworen To FORSWEAR, to swear falsely, perjure; ej&u-long;r&a-long;re, p&e-long;j&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- He sigewæ-acute;pnum forsworen hæfde he had forsworn martial weapons, Beo. Th. 1613; B. 804. Ic forswerige p&e-long;j&e-short;ro, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 98; Wrt. Voc. 49, 6. Ne forswere ðú non perj&u-long;r&a-long;bis, Mt. Bos. 5, 33. Gyf gehádod man forswerige oððe forlicge, gebéte ðæt be ðæm ðe seó dæ-acute;d sý if a man in orders swear falsely or fornicate, let him make amends for it according as the deed may be, L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 5. Gif hwylc læ-acute;wede man hine forswerige, fæste iv geár if any layman perjure himself, let him fast four years,
320 FOR-SWÍGIAN -- FOR-ÐAM.
L. Erg. P. ii. 24; Th. ii. 192, 6, 14. Forsworen perj&u-long;rus, Wrt. Voc. 86, 69: Gen. 24, 8. We ne beóþ forsworene &e-short;r&i-short;mus mundi ab hoc j&u-long;r&a-long;mento, Jos. 2, 20. He hine forsworenne and trýwleásne clypode he called him forsworn and faithless. Chr. 1094; Erl. 229, 32. Ða forsworenan mid forsworenum forwurþaþ perjurers shall perish with perjurers, Homl. Th. i. 133, 24. [Ger. sich ver-schwören to conspire.] for-swígian, -sweógian, -swúgian, -súwian, -súgian, -sýgian, to -swígianne, -swígienne; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed. I. v. trans. To pass over in silence, keep silent, conceal; s&i-short;lentio præt&e-short;rire :-- Betwih ðás þing nis to forswigianne, hwylc heofonlíc wundor and mægen ætýwed wæs, ðá his bán gefunden and geméted wæ-acute;ron inter quæ nequaquam s&i-short;lentio prætereundum reor, quid virt&u-long;tis ac m&i-long;r&a-long;c&u-short;li cælestis fu&e-short;rit ostensum, cum ossa ejus inventa sunt, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 9. Nis us ðonne se hlísa to forswígienne nec s&i-short;lentio prætereunda op&i-long;nio, 2, 1; S. 501, 1. Forswíged yrfe-bóc [MS. -bec] suppressum test&a-long;mentum, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 104; Wrt. Voc. 20, 43. II. v. intrans. To be silent; ret&i-short;c&e-long;re :-- He rícum mannum nó for áre ne for ege næ-acute;fre forswígian wolde nunquam d&i-long;v&i-short;t&i-short;bus h&o-short;n&o-long;ris s&i-long;ve t&i-short;m&o-long;ris gr&a-long;tia ret&i-short;c&e-long;bat, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 10. [Ger. ver-schweigen to pass over in silence.] for-swilgeþ swallows up, devours, Exon. 113 a; Th. 433, 22; Rä. 50, 11; 3rd sing. pres. of for-swelgan. for-swilt dies, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 11. note 17; 3rd sing. pres. of for-sweltan. fór-swíþ; adj. Very strong, very great; præv&a-short;l&i-short;dus :-- Is ðín meaht fórswíþ is thy power very great? Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 11; Sch. 26. for-swíðan; he -swíþ; p. ede; pp. ed To overcome; repr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Se ðas orsorgnesse ðe he her hæfþ ne forswíþ mid ðære gesceádwísnesse his ingeþonces he does not overcome the prosperity he has here with prudence of mind, Past. 50, 1; Hat. MS. Seó him sára gehwylc symle forswíðede which constantly overcame each of his pains, Exon. 46 b; Th. 160, 5; Gú. 939. Forsuíða confundere, Rtl. 50, 13; præcedere, 32, 21. fór-swíðe; adv. Very strongly, very much, vehemently, utterly; valde, veh&e-short;menter :-- Hí wurdon gehergode and gehýnde fórswíðe eahtatýne gear afflicti sunt et veh&e-short;menter oppressi per annos d&e-short;cem et octo, Jud. 10, 8: Ps. Th. 84, 8. Næfde se here Angelcyn ealles fórswíðe gebrócod the army had not utterly broken up the English race, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 29. for-swolgen swallowed up, devoured. Ps. Lamb. 106, 27; pp. of for-swelgan. for-sworcen darkened, obscured, Mt. Bos. 24, 29; pp. of for-sweorcan. for-sworceþ darkens, Beo. Th. 3538; B. 1767; 3rd sing. pres. of for-sweorcan. for-sworen forsworn, perjured, Gen. 24, 8; pp. of for-swerian. for-sworennys, -nyss, e; f. [forsworen, pp. of forswerian to forswear; -nys, -nyss] False swearing, perjury; pej&e-short;r&a-long;tio, perj&u-long;rium :-- Cýpmannum gedafenaþ ðæt hi sóþfæstnysse healdon, and lofian heora þing búton láþre forsworennysse it is fitting to merchants that they hold truth, and praise their things without hateful perjury. Homl. Th. ii. 328, 9. for-swúgian; p. ode: pp. od To pass over in silence; s&i-short;lentio præt&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- Æ-acute;lc ánweald biþ forswfigod, gif he biþ bútan wísdóme every power is passed over in silence, if it be without wisdom. Bt. 17; Fox 60, 10. v. for-swígian. for-swulge hast swallowed up or devoured, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 34; Gen. 938; 2nd sing. p. of for-swelgan. for-swulgen would have swallowed up or devoured, Ps. Lamb. 123, 4; subj. p. pl. of for-swelgan. for-swulgon swallowed up, devoured, Ps. Spl. 34, 28; p. pl. of for-swelgan. for-sýgian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To pass over in silence, conceal; s&i-short;lentio præt&e-short;rire :-- Hú wéne we hú monegra máran bismra hý forsýgedon can we think how many greater reproaches they concealed? Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 80, 27. v. for-swígian. for-syhþ despises, Lk. Bos. 9, 26; 3rd sing. pres. of for-seón. fór-syngian, -singian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [syngian to sin] To sin greatly; multum pecc&a-long;re :-- Ne wurþ æ-acute;nig man on worlde swá swíðe fórsyngad, ðe he wið Gode gebétan ne mæ-acute;ge no man in the world is so very sinful, that he may not make atonement to God, L. Pen. 12; Th. ii. 282, 1. [Cf. Ger. sich versündigen to sin against.] fór-tácen [ = fóre-tácen] a fore-token; portentum, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 12. for-teáh misled, seduced, Exon. 11 b; Th. 17, 14; Cri. 270; p. of for-teón. v. teón. for-tendan; p. -tende [ = -tendede], pl. -tendon; pp. -tended [for-, tendan to burn] To burn off or away, sear; in&u-long;r&e-short;re :-- Ðæ-acute;m mæ-acute;dencildum [MS. -cildan], ða wíf fortendon ðæt swýðre breóst fóran, ðæt hit weaxan ne sceolde, ðæt hí hæfden ðý strengran scyte; forðon hí mon hét on Creácisc Amázanas, ðæt is on Englisc fortende from the female children, the women burnt off the right breast so far that it should not grow, that they might have stronger shot; therefore, they are called in Greek Amazons, that is in English seared, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 10-13. The Latin of Ors. is, -- f&e-long;m&i-short;nas st&u-short;di&o-long;se nutriunt, inustis infantium dexteri&o-long;r&i-short;bus mamillis, ne sagitt&a-long;rum jactus imp&e-short;d&i-long;rentur, unde Am&a-long;z&o-short;nes dictæ, Ors. Hav. Lib. I. Cap. xv, p. 65, 3-4. [Amazons = GREEK, GREEK, pl. f. GREEK without, GREEK a breast, or GREEK, GREEK intensive, and GREEK to dry, parch, or sear.] Fortende, a; pl. f. [pp. of fortendan to burn off or away, sear] The seared ones, Amazons; Am&a-long;z&o-short;nes, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 13. for-teón, -tión; impert. -teó, -teóh, pl. -teóþ; subj. -teó, pl. -teón [for-, teón to draw, lead] To mislead, seduce; sed&u-long;c&e-short;re, v. teón, tión. forþ; adv. [faran to go] FORTH, thence, hence, forwards, onwards, henceforth, further, still; inde, hinc, prorsum, porro, dehinc, deinceps, t&a-short;men :-- Abraham eóde forþ Abraham went forth, Gen. 18, 16: Num. 22, 35: Jud. 16, 30. Alæ-acute;daþ míne bán forþ mid eów efferte ossa mea hinc v&o-long;biscum, Ex. 13, 19: Beo. Th. 1229; B. 612: Cd. 111; Th. 147, 12; Gen. 2438: Exon. 21 b; Th. 57, 20; Cri. 921: Elen. Kmbl. 2207; El. 1105. Forþ on leóht gelæ-acute;ded brought forth into light; prol&a-long;tum in l&u-long;cem, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 37. Teáh heora óðer forþ fægere bóc one of them drew forth a beautiful book, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 36; 633, 5. Gewát se dæg forþ the day was going forth, Lk. Bos. 9. 12. Hí ne mihton ðanon fleón, ne forþ ne underbæc they could not flee thence, neither forwards nor backwards, Jos. 8, 20: Cd. 118; Th. 153, 8; Gen. 2535. Cynríc rícsode forþ xxvi wintra Cynric reigned on for twenty-six years, Chr. 534; Erl. 14, 33. Swá forþ swá he mihte as far as he could, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 16: 5, 21; S. 643, 5. Heald forþ tela niwe sibbe hold well henceforth our new kinship, Beo. Th. 1901; B. 948: Cd. 22; Th. 28, 17; Gen. 437. Gif ðú forþ his willan gehýrsum beón wylt si deinceps volunt&a-long;ti ejus obsecund&a-long;re v&o-short;l&u-short;eris, Bd. 2, 12; S. 515, 27. He let ðæt forþ on his bósme awunian he let it still remain in his bosom, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 13: Cd. 17; Th. 21, 7; Gen. 320: Exon. 11 a; Th. 13, 31; Cri. 211. And swá forþ and so forth, and so on, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 59: Homl. Th. ii. 198, 18: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 8, 26; Lchdm. iii. 250, 7. On cnihtháde and swá forþ eallne ðonne giógoþhád in childhood and then throughout youth. Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 24. [O. Sax. forð: Frs. fort, ford: O. Frs. forth, ford: Dut. voort: Ger. fort: M. H. Ger. vort.] v. forþon = furþ-um, dat. of an old adj. forþ, furþum-líc, forþ; prep. Out of, forth; e, ex: used in composition, Som. Ben. Lye. for-ða; adv. For that cause, therefore; propt&e-short;rea :-- Forða bletsode ðe God on écnysse propt&e-short;rea benedixit te Deus in æternum, Ps. Spl. 44, 3. v. for-ðam; adv. forþ-acígan; p. de; pp. ed To call forth; prov&o-short;c&a-long;re :-- He monige forþacígde he called forth many, Bd. 5, 14; S. 635, 6. forp-agán; part. Gone forth, passed; præt&e-short;r&i-short;tus, peractus :-- Tíma ys forþagán h&o-long;ra præt&e-short;riit. Mt. Bos. 14, 15: Mk. Bos. 6, 35. Forþagáne ðý wintre peracta hi&e-short;me, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 22. for-ðam, for-ðæm, for-ðan, for-ðon, for-ðam-ðe, for-ðæm-ðe, for-ðan-ðe, for-ðon-ðe; conj, [for that which] For that, for that reason which, for, because; nam, quia :-- Eádige synd ða gástlícan þearfan, forðam hyra ys heofena ríce blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven, Mt. Bos. 5, 3: Ps. Spl. 24, 22: Beo. Th. 301; B. 149: Cd. 167; Th. 209, 30; Exod. 507: Runic pm. 20; Kmbl. 343, 15; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 40. Swíðost he fór ðyder for ðæ-acute;m horshwælum, forðæm hí habbaþ swýðe æðele bán on hyra tóþum he went there chiefly for the walruses, because they have very good bone in their teeth, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 16, 28: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 76; Met. 5, 38. Me ðæt gelæ-acute;rdon leóde míne ðæt ic ðé sóhte, forðan hie mægenes cræft mínne cúðon my people counselled me that I should seek thee, because they knew my capacity of strength, Beo. Th. 840; B. 418: Ps. Spl. 6, 2: Apstls. Kmbl. 93; Ap. 47: Menol. Fox 42; Men. 21. Hí wíte þoliaþ forðon hie þegnscipe Godes forgýmdon they suffer torment because they neglected the service of God, Cd. 18; Th. 21, 19; Gen. 326: Exon. 10 a; Th. 11, 11; Cri. 169: Beo. Th. 4688; B. 2349: Ps. Spl. 11, 1: Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 30. Eádige synd ða ðe nú wépaþ, forðamðe hí beóþ gefréfrede blessed are they who weep now, for they shall be comforted, Mt. Bos. 5, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12: Cd. 184; Th. 230, 1; Dan. 226: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 73; Met. 20, 37. Næfþ ðys word [willan] næ-acute;nne imper&a-long;t&i-long;vum, forðanðe se willa sceall beón æ-acute;fre frig this verb [to will] has no imperative, for the will must always be free, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 11: Homl. Th. ii. 290, 1, 3, 25. Forðonðe sió sunne ðæ-acute;r gæ-acute;þ neár on setl, ðonne on óðrum lande, ðæ-acute;r syndon lýðran wedera ðonne on Brittannia because the sun in its setting goes nearer there than in any other land, there are milder weathers than in Britain, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 24, 20, 32: Mt. Bos. 7, 13: Ps. Spl. 1, 7: Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 7, Cri. 1203: Beo. Th. 1010; B. 503. for-ðam, for-ðæm, for-ðan, for-ðon; adv. For that cause, consequently; propt&e-short;rea, idcirco, &i-short;deo :-- Forðam ic secge eów &i-short;deo d&i-long;co v&o-long;bis, Mt. Bos. 6, 25: 12, 27, 31: Cd. 5; Th. 6, 32; Gen. 97. Ne móst ðú wesan forðæm ormód thou must not consequently be dejected, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 58; Met. 5, 29. He arás of deáþe, and forðan synd ðás wundru gefremode on him ipse surrexit a mortuis, et &i-short;deo virt&u-long;tes operantur in eo. Mt. Bos. 14, 2: Beo. Th. 1362; B. 679: Cd. 217; Th. 276, 25; Sat. 194: Andr. Kmbl. 915; An. 458: Elen. Kmbl. 618; El. 309. Wæs he sóþfæstnysse wer, and he forðon eallum wæs leóf he was a man of truth, and was consequently dear to all, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 22: Cd. 9; Th. 11, 9; Gen. 172: Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 7; Cri. 148: Beo. Th. 6035;
FORÞ-ARÆ-acute;SAN -- FORÞ-FEREDNES. 321
B. 3021: Menol. Fox 382; Men. 192: Ps. Th. 54, 20: Salm. Kmbl. 921; Sal. 460. forþ-aræ-acute;san; p. de; pp. ed To rush forth; pros&i-short;l&i-long;re :-- Ic forþaræ-acute;se pros&i-short;lio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 3; Som. 34, 43. Forþaræ-acute;sde of his bedde pros&i-short;liit ex lecto suo, Greg. Dial. 1. 2. forþ-ascúfan; p. -sceáf, pl. -scufon; pp. -scofen To shove forth, drive forward; propell&e-short;re, Exon. 129 b; Th. 498, 1; Rä. 87, 6. forþ-asendan; p. -sende; pp. -sended, -send To send forth; emitt&e-short;re :-- Binnan þrým dagum he mæg ðone migþan forþasendan within three days he may send forth the urine, Herb. 7, 3; Lchdm. i. 98, 8. Forþasend emissus, Greg. Dial. 1, 12. forþ-asettan; p. -sette; pp. -seted To set forth, appoint, make; prop&o-long;n&e-short;re, p&o-long;n&e-short;re, statu&e-short;re :-- Ic ðone frumbearn forþasette ofer eorþcyningas ealra heáhstne &e-short;go pr&i-long;mog&e-short;n&i-short;tum p&o-long;nam illum, excelsum præ r&e-long;g&i-short;bus terræ Ps. Th. 88, 24. forþ-asliden passed or gone before, tumbled or fallen down; prælapsus, prolapsus, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. a-slídan. forþ-ateón; p. -teáh, pl. -tugon; pp. -togen To draw forth, bring forth, produce; proferre, prod&u-long;c&e-short;re, ed&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Forþateónde prod&u-long;cens, Ps. Lamb. 103, 14. Seó eorþe forþateáh grówende wirte prot&u-short;lit terra herbam v&i-short;rentem, Gen. 1, 12. God ðá forþateáh of ðære moldan æ-acute;lces cynnes treów produxitque D&o-short;m&i-short;nus Deus de h&u-short;mo omne lignum, Gen. 2, 9. He forþateáh wæter of stáne eduxit &a-short;quam de petra, Ps. Lamb. 77, 16. Forþ-atogen progenitus, Hpt. Gl. forþ-atincg, e; f. An exhorting, exhortation, encouraging; exhort&a-long;tio, Proœm. R. Concord. forþ-aurnen; part. Run forth, elapsed; elapsus :-- Nalæs micelre tíde forþaurnenre non multo elapso temp&o-short;re, Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 37. forp-bæ-acute;ro; f. indecl. A bringing forth, a production; procre&a-long;tio, productio :-- Forþbæ-acute;ro tíd the time of production, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 31; Gen. 132. Cf. onbæ-acute;ru. Or is forþ-bæ-acute;ro adj. f.? Cf. O. H. Ger. frambari inclytus; Icel. frábærr surpassing; and forþ-genge for similar adjectival forms. forþ-becuman, -bicuman; p. -com, -cwom, pl. -cómon, -cwómon; pp. -cumen To come forth, proceed; proc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- He gesyhþ fram hwylcum wyrttruman seó besmitenes forþbecom v&i-short;det a qua r&a-long;d&i-long;ce inqu&i-short;n&a-long;tio illa process&e-short;rit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 8: Ps. Th. 72, 6. forþ-beran; he -bereþ, -bireþ; p. -bær, pl. -bæ-acute;ron; pp. -boren To bear or carry forth, bring forth, bring forward, produce; proferre, perh&i-short;b&e-long;re :-- Ðone æðelan Albanum seó wæstmberende Bryton forþbereþ Alb&a-long;num egr&e-short;gium f&e-long;cunda Britannia profert, Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 34. Ðætte ealle openlíce be heora dæ-acute;de þurh andetnesse forþbæ-acute;ron ut omnes p&a-short;lam quæ gess&e-short;rant conf&i-short;tendo proferrent, 4, 27; S. 604, 23: Blickl. Homl. 25, 2; 101, 30. Ðæt he gewitnesse forþbæ-acute;re be ðam leóhte ut test&i-short;m&o-long;nium perh&i-short;b&e-long;ret de l&u-long;m&i-short;ne, Jn. Bos. 1. 8. forp-berstan; p. -bærst, pl. -burston; pp. -borsten To burst or break forth; erump&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. forþ-beseón; p. -beseah, pl. -besáwon; pp. -besewen To look forth, look out; prosp&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- He forþbeseah of heánnysse hálgan his prospexit de excelso sancto suo, Ps. Lamb. 101, 20. forþ-bicuman; p. -bicwom, pl. -bicwómon; pp. -bicumen To come forth; prov&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Forþbicwom Godes þegna blæ-acute;d the prosperity of God's servants came forth, Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 28; Cri. 709. v. forþ-becuman. forþ-blæ-acute;stan; p. te; pp. ed [blæ-acute;st a blast] To blast forth, puff out, burst out; insuffl&a-long;re, erump&e-short;re, Cot. 74. forþ-bláwan; p. -bleów, pl. -bleówon; pp. -bláwen To blow forth, belch out; eruct&a-long;re, Cot. 78. forþ-boren; part. [pp. of forþ-beran] Born forth, noble-born, high-born; cl&a-long;ris parent&i-short;bus ortus, n&o-long;b&i-short;lis :-- We læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;nig forþboren preóst ne forseó ðone læsborenan we enjoin that no high-born priest despise the lower born, L. Edg. C. 13; Th. ii. 246, 20. forp-brengan; p. -brohte; pp. -broht [forþ, brengan to bring] To bring forth, produce, fulfil, accomplish; proferre, prod&u-long;c&e-short;re, ded&u-long;c&e-short;re, eff&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Wel forþbrengeþ hit it brings forth well, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 142; Met. 29, 71. Se Metod eallra gesceafta ealle forþbrengþ the Creator of all things produces them all, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 19. Forþbrohte proferret, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 35. He forþbrohte swylce flód wæteru deduxit tamquam fl&u-long;mina aquas, Ps. Lamb. 77, 16. forþ-bringan; p. -brang, pl. -brungon; pp. -brungen [forþ, bringan to bring] To bring forth, produce, fulfil, accomplish; proferre, prod&u-long;c&e-short;re, eff&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Gif he ðone áþ forþbringan ne mæg if he cannot bring forth the oath, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 17. He ne mæg ðæt forþbringan he cannot accomplish it, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 29. Yfel man yfel forþbringþ m&a-short;lus h&o-short;mo profert m&a-short;lum, Lk. Bos. 6, 45: Mt. Bos. 13, 52. Ealle ða wæstmas ðe eorðe forþbringeþ all the fruits that earth produces, Blickl. Homl. 39, 17. Ðe swá manig ungelimp wæs forþbringende which was bringing forth so many misfortunes, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 23. forp-brohte brought forth, Ps. Lamb. 77, 16; p. of forþ-brengan. forþ-bylding, e; f. An instigation, incitement, emboldening; inc&i-short;t&a-long;tio :-- Heora feónda forþbylding the emboldening of their foes, Chr. 999; Erl. 135, 38. forþ-clipung, e; f. A calling forth, provoking, an appeal; prov&o-short;c&a-long;tio, ev&o-short;c&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. forþ-clypian; p. ode; pp. od To call forth, provoke; prov&o-short;c&a-long;re :-- Forþclypiende us betwynan prov&o-short;cantes inv&i-short;cem, Gal. 5, 26. forþ-cuman; he -cymeþ, -cymþ, pl. -cumaþ; p. -com, pl. -cómon; subj. pres. -cume, -cyme, pl. -cumen, -cymen; pp. -cumen, -cymen To come forth or forward, proceed, succeed, arrive; proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, perv&e-short;n&i-long;re, adv&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Metod héht leóht forþcuman the Creator bade light to come forth, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 11; Gen. 122. Ðonne forþcumaþ fyrenfulra þreát híge onlíc cum ex&o-short;rientur pecc&a-long;t&o-long;res sicut f&e-long;num, Ps. Th. 91, 6. Siððan hit forþcume after it is come forth; postquam n&a-long;tus sit, L. M. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 268, 6. Ðæt æ-acute;lc spræc hæbbe ándagan hwænne hit forþcume that every suit have a term when it shall come forward, L. Ed. 11; Th. i. 164, 21. Gif se áþ forþcume if the oath succeed, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 15; 282, 7. Ðæt he forþcume to ðæ-acute;m gesæ-acute;lþum that he may arrive at the felicities, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 16; Met. 21, 8. Ðonne ic forþcyme when I come forth. Exon. 125 a; Th. 480, 28; Rä. 64, 8. Wæs forþcumen geóc æfter gyrne comfort was come forth after sorrow, Andr. Kmbl. 3167; An. 1586. Forþcymene, pp. pl. come forth. Exon. 104 a; Th. 394, 28; Rä. 14, 10. forþ-cyme, es; m. A coming forth, egress; egressus, eff&u-long;sio :-- On ðæra cilda forþcyme in eff&u-long;si&o-long;ne infantum, Gen. 38, 28. forþ-cyme may come forth or forward, Exon. 125 a; Th. 480, 28; Rä. 64, 8; subj. pres. of forþ-cuman. forþ-cymen come forth, Exon. 104 a; Th. 394, 28; Rä. 14, 10; pp. of forþ-cuman. forp-cýðan; p. de; pp. ed To declare, pronounce; pronunti&a-long;re, decl&a-long;r&a-long;re, Hymn. Lye. forþ-dón; p. -dyde; pp. -dón To put forth; proferre :-- Hét he his tungan forþdón of his muþe, and him eówian linguam proferre ex &o-long;re, ac sibi ostend&e-short;re jussit, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 6. fór-þearle; adv. Very much, greatly; valde, veh&e-short;menter :-- He behýdde his swíðran hand, ofsceamod fórþearle he hid his right hand, greatly ashamed thereof, Ælfc. T. 37, 13: Jud. 3, 8. fór-þearlíce; adv. Very severely, strictly; districte, R. Ben. 2. for-þencan; p. -þohte, pl. -þohton; pp. -þoht To misthink, disdain, despise, distrust, despair; dedign&a-long;ri, diff&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Ðæt is nú git ðínre unrihtwísnesse ðæt ðú eart fullneáh forþoht; ac ic nolde dæt ðú ðé forþohtest; forðam se se ðe hine forþencþ, se biþ ormód it is still thy fault that thou art almost despaired; but I was unwilling that thou shouldest distrust thyself; for he who distrusts himself is without courage, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 15-18. He læ-acute;rde ðæt ða þearfan hý ne forþohton he taught that they should not despise the poor, Ps. Th. arg. 48. He fela worda spræc, forþoht þearle he uttered many words, greatly despaired, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 163; Met. 1, 82. [Ger. ver-denken to think wrong, blame.] v. fore-þencan. for-þeón; p. -þeóde; pp. -þeód To oppress; oppr&i-short;mere, sub&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Scírne scíman sceadu forþeóde shadow oppressed the bright splendour, Rood Kmbl. 108; Kr. 54. [O. H. Ger. fardúhian opprimere.] for-þeóstrian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To darken, be dark; obsc&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- He asende þeóstru and forþeóstrade oððe swearc m&i-long;sit tenebras et obsc&u-long;r&a-long;vit, Ps. Lamb. 104, 28. [Ger. ver-düstern to darken.] v. a-þýstrian. forþ-fæderas; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. Forefathers; m&a-long;j&o-long;res :-- Abrahames forþfæderas Abraham's forefathers, Ælfc. T. 7, 26. Forþfæderas tritavi, Hpt. Gl. 426. v. fórefæder. forþ-faran; p. -fór, pl. -fóron; pp. -faren To go forth, depart, die; disc&e-long;d&e-short;re, ab&i-long;re, defungi :-- Ðætte hi æ-acute;gðer ge forþfaraþ ge eftcumaþ that they both depart and return, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 8. On ðam ilcan geáre he forþfór in the same year he died, Chr. 571; Erl. 19, 18. Forþfaren defunctus, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 31: Wrt. Voc. 85, 58. Ðá Héródes wæs forþfaren defuncto H&e-long;r&o-long;de, Mt. Bos. 2, 19: Chr. 685; Erl. 41, 34: Homl. Th. ii. 158, 4. Synd forþfarene, ðe ðæs cildes sáwle sóhton defuncti sunt, qui quær&e-long;bant an&i-short;mam pu&e-short;ri, Mt. Bos. 2, 20. [Laym. forðfaren pp. dead.] forþ-faru, e; f. A going forth, departure, death; &o-short;b&i-short;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. [Laym. forðfare departure, death.] forþ-feran; p. de; pp. ed. To go forth, depart, die; dec&e-long;d&e-short;re, defungi, m&o-short;ri, exp&i-long;r&a-long;re :-- He ðæ-acute;r forþferan sceolde he should die there, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 25: 4, 11; S. 579, 29, 42. Hí ðæ-acute;r cýddon hine forþferende quem &i-short;b&i-long;dem &o-short;biisse narr&a-long;v&e-short;rint, 3, 29; S. 561, 4. Se Hæ-acute;lend asende his stefne and forþferde Iesus emissa v&o-long;ce magna exp&i-short;r&a-long;vit, Mk. Bos. 15, 37. Forþferde ðæt wíf m&u-short;lier defuncta est, Mt. Bos. 22, 27: Lk. Bos. 16, 22: Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 17: 4, 11; S. 579, 14; 580, 3: Chr. 101; Erl. 9, 10: 534; Erl. 14, 32: 544; Erl. 17, 5. Cúþréd and Coenbryht on ánum geáre forþferdun Cuthred and Cenbyrht died in one year, Chr. 661; Erl. 34, 13. He forþfered wæs defunctus est, Bd. 2, 3; S. 505, 3. Hí wurdon fæ-acute;rlíce forþferede they suddenly died. Homl. Th. ii. 174, 15. Ða mette he ðane man forþferedne þe æ-acute;r untrum wæs then he found the man dead that before was ill, Blickl. Homl. 217, 18. forþ-ferednes, -ness, e; f. A going forth, departure, death; &o-short;b&i-short;tus,
322 FORÞ-FERING -- FORÞ-GONGAN.
transmigr&a-long;tio :-- Ongeáton hí on ðon, ðæt heó to ðon ðider com, ðæt heó hire sæ-acute;de ða neáh-tíde hire forþferednesse ex quo intellex&e-long;re quod ipsa ei tempus suæ transmigr&a-long;ti&o-long;nis in prox&i-short;mum nunci&a-long;re v&e-long;nisset, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577. 34, MS. C. forþ-fering, e; f. A going forth, deceasing, dying; defunctio, decessio, Scint. forþ-fleógan; p. -fleáh, pl. -flugon; pp. -flogen To fly forth; ev&o-short;l&a-long;re :-- Hie léton forþfleógan flána scúras they let fly forth showers of arrows, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 33; Jud. 221. forþ-flówan; p. -fleów, pl. -fleówon; pp. -flówen To flow forth; efflu&e-short;re :-- Genihtsum wæter forþflóweþ plentiful water flows forth, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 24. forþ-fór, e; f. [fór a going] A going forth, departure, death; ex&i-short;tus, &o-short;b&i-short;tus, mors :-- Forðamðe him cúþ forþfór toweard wæ-acute;re eo quod certus s&i-short;bi ex&i-short;tus esset, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 16. Ðæt is gesægd ðæt he wæ-acute;re gewis his sylfes forþfóre, of ðám ðe we nú secgan hýrdon præscius sui &o-short;b&i-short;tus exstitisse, ex his quæ narr&a-long;v&i-short;mus, v&i-short;d&e-long;tur, 4, 24; S. 599, 14: 3, 19; S. 547, 17. He laeg æt forþfóre inc&i-short;pi&e-long;bat m&o-short;ri, Jn. Bos. 4, 47: Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 28, 37: 5, 3; S. 616, 17. Be his forþfóre de &o-short;b&i-short;tu ejus, 2, 3; S. 504, 13. Heora gemynde and forþfóre mid mæssesange mæ-acute;rsade syndon their memory and decease are celebrated with mass-song, 2, 3; S. 504. 41. forþ-forlæ-acute;tan; p. -forlét, pl. -forléton; pp. -forlæ-acute;ten To let forth, send forth; emitt&e-short;re :-- Egeslícne cwide Weard ofer ðæt fæ-acute;ge folc forþforlæteþ the Lord shall send forth a dreadful utterance over the fated people, Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 34; Cri. 1518. forþ-forlæ-acute;tenes, -ness, e; f. A free permission, license, fault; derelictio :-- On ðara mánfulra forþforlæ-acute;tenesse on account of the license of the wicked. Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 24. forþ-framian, -fremian; p. ode; pp. od [fremian to advance, avail] To grow up, ripen; pubesc&e-short;re :-- Forþframiende pubescens, Cot. 150. forþ-fromung, e; f. [fromung a going] A going forth, going away, departure; profectio :-- Geblissod is Egypt on forþfromunge heora læt&a-long;ta est Ægyptus in profecti&o-long;ne e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. C. 104, 36. forþ-gán; p. -eóde, pl. -eódon; pp. -gán To go forth, proceed, go or pass by; ex&i-long;re, proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, præt&e-short;r&i-long;re, trans&i-long;re :-- Raulf wolde forþgán mid his folce Ralph would go forth with his people, Chr. 1075; Erl. 213, 18. Ða hwíle ðe ic forþgá d&o-long;nec transeam, Ex. 33, 22. Þúsend gear beforan eágan ðínum, swá swá dæg estra [ = giestra] se forþgæ-acute;þ mille anni ante &o-short;c&u-short;los tuos tanquam dies hesterna quæ præt&e-short;riit, Ps. Spl. 89, 4. Ða þing ðe of ðam men forþgáþ, ða hine besmítaþ quæ de h&o-short;m&i-short;ne proc&e-long;dunt illa sunt, quæ comm&u-long;n&i-short;cant h&o-short;m&i-short;nem, Mk. Bos. 7, 15. Ðá he forþeóde quo transeunte c&o-long;ram eo, Ex. 34, 6. Ða ðe forþeódon qui præt&e-short;r&i-long;bant, Ps. Spl. C. 128, 7. Hý on heora dagum butu forþeðdon ambo processissent in diebus suis, Lk. 1, 7. forþ-gang, es; m. I. [gang I. a going] a going forth, progress, advance; processus, progressus :-- Ðæs cyninges ríce ge fóreweard ge forþgang c&u-long;jus r&e-long;gis regni et princ&i-short;pia et processus, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 3. Se hæfþ forþgang fór Góde and fór worulde he shall have progress before God and before the world, Ælfc. T. 1, 7. II. [gang II. latr&i-long;na] a passage, drain, privy; me&a-long;tus, secessus, latr&i-long;na :-- Forþgang me&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 75; Wrt. Voc. 44, 57. Eall ðæt on ðone múþ gæ-acute;þ, gæ-acute;þ on ða wambe, and byþ on forþgang asend quod in os intrat, in ventrem v&a-long;dit, et in secessum emitt&i-short;tur, Mt. Bos. 15, 17: Mk. Bos. 7, 19. [vorðgong progress, A.R.] forþ-gangan, -gongan; p. -geóng, pl. -geóngon; pp. -gangen, -gongen To go forth, proceed, go before, precede; proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, progr&e-short;di, præc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Hét hyssa hwæne forþgangan he commanded each of the youths to go forth, Byrht. Th. 131, 5; By. 3. Forþgangendre tíde proc&e-long;dente temp&o-short;re, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 30. Forðgeonga prægredi, Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 23. forþ-gebrengan; p. -gebrohte; pp. -gebroht To bring forth or forward, make known; ed&u-long;c&e-short;re, proferre :-- Hí se hlísa ne mæg forþgebrengan fame cannot bring them forward, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 124; Met. 10, 62. forþ-geclypian; p. ode; pp. od To call forth, incite, provoke; prov&o-short;c&a-long;re, Scint. forþ-gecýgan; p. de; pp. ed To call forth; prov&o-short;c&a-long;re :-- He hi to gefeohte forþgecýgde he called them forth to battle, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 20. forþ-gefaran; p. -gefór, pl. -gefóron; pp. -gefaren To go forth, go by, pass; trans&i-long;re :-- Nymne seó clæ-acute;nsunge tíd forþgefare n&i-short;si purg&a-long;ti&o-long;nis tempus transi&e-short;rit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 39. Wulfríc forþgefaren wæs Wulfric was departed [dead], Chr. 1061; Th. 329, 37: 560; Erl. 17, 16: Nar. 40, 9. forþ-geferan; p. de; pp. ed To go forth, depart, die; dec&e-long;d&e-short;re, m&o-short;ri :-- Ðara monige forþgeferdon on Drihten many of whom died in the Lord, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 34: 2, 14; S. 518, 1. forþ-gefremman; p. ede; pp. ed [gefremman to effect, bring to pass] To move forwards, cause to advance; prom&o-short;v&e-long;re :-- Hine God ofer ealle men forþgefremede God advanced him above all men, Beo. Th. 3440; B. 1718. forþ-gelæ-acute;dan; p. de; pp. ed To lead or bring forth, produce, conduct; prod&u-long;c&e-short;re, prov&e-short;h&e-short;re :-- He wolde manna rím forþgelæ-acute;dan he would lead forth a number of men, Cd. 222; Th. 289, 24; Sat. 402. Se forþgelæ-acute;deþ on muntum hig qui prod&u-long;cit in mont&i-short;bus fœnum, Ps. Spl. 146, 9. Se ðe hine to heánnysse cyneríces forþgelæ-acute;dde qui se ad regni &a-short;p&i-short;cem prov&e-short;h&e-short;ret, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 19: Blickl. Homl. 205, 32. forþ-gelang; adj. Dependent; pendens, nixus :-- On wísum scrifte biþ swíðe forþgelang forsyngodes mannes nýdhelp on wise confession is greatly dependent the needful help to a sinful man, L. Pen. 1; Th. ii. 278, 2: 9; Th. ii. 280, 12. forþ-geleoran; p. de; pp. ed To pass forth, pass away, depart, die; trans&i-long;re, dec&e-long;d&e-short;re, m&o-short;ri :-- Monige forþgeleordon on Drihten many died in the Lord, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 34, MS. T: 2, 14; S. 518, 1. MS. T. Nymne seó clæ-acute;nsunge tíd forþgeleore n&i-short;si purg&a-long;ti&o-long;nis tempus transi&e-short;rit, 1, 27; S. 493, 39, MSS. B. T. Ðá ongeat he ðone mann, and him to gemynde com ðæt he his hrægle onféng ðá he forþgeleored wæs cogn&o-long;vitque h&o-short;m&i-short;nem, et quia vest&i-long;mentum ejus m&o-short;rientis acc&e-long;p&e-short;rit, ad m&e-short;m&o-short;riam reduxit, 3, 19; S. 549, 3: Th. Ghart. 138, 4. forþ-genge; adj. Progressive, increasing, effective; p&o-short;tens :-- Hú mæg se leáfa beón forþgenge, gif seó lár [MS. lare] and ða láreówas ateoriaþ how can the faith be increasing if the doctrine and the teachers fail? Ælfc. Gr. pref; Som. 1, 34. Ðæt hit þurh ðone fultum síe forþgenge that it become effective through help, Past. 14, 1; Hat. MS. 17 b, 2. forþ-geong, es; m. A going forth, progress, process; processus :-- On forþgeonge ðæs æ-acute;rendgewrites in processu epist&o-short;læ, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 43. v. forþ-gang. forþ-georn; adj. Desirous to go forth, impetuous; veh&e-short;mens :-- Swá dyde Æðeríc, fús and forþgeorn thus did Ætheric, eager and impetuous, Byrht. Th. 139, 68; By. 281. forþ-geótan; p. -geát, pl. -guton; pp. -goten To pour forth; profund&e-short;re :-- Ongeán ðam ræ-acute;se ðæs forþgotenan streámes contra imp&e-short;tum fl&u-short;vii decurrentis, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 7. He, forþgotenum teárum of inneweardre heortan, Drihtne his willan bebeád prof&u-long;sis ex imo pect&o-short;re lacr&y-short;mis, D&o-short;m&i-short;no sua v&o-long;ta commend&a-long;bat, 4, 28; S. 606, 42. forþ-gesceaft, e; f. I. the created things, creation, world; cre&a-long;t&u-long;ra, res cre&a-long;tæ, mundus :-- Fyrn forþgesceaft Fæder ealle bewát the Father guards all the ancient creation, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 4; Rä. 81, 9: 92 b; Th. 346, 24; Sch. 3. II. the future world, state, or condition; st&a-short;tus f&u-short;t&u-long;rus :-- Is seó forþgesceaft dígol and dyrne the future condition is dark and secret, Menol. Fox 584; Gn. C. 61. He ða forþgesceaft forgyteþ and forgýmeþ he forgets and neglects the future state, Beo. Th. 3505; B. 1750: Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 20; Fä. 56. Ðæt ic an forþgesceaft feran móte that I may come to a future state, Ps. C. 50, 52; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 52. forþ-geseón; p. -geseah, pl. -gesáwon; pp. -gesewen To see forth, onward, or in front; prov&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- Hí forþgesáwon lífes látþeów they saw the guide of life in front, Cd. 147; Th. 184, 7; Exod. 103. forþ-gestapan; p. -gestóp, pl. -gestópon; pp. -gestapen To step forth; progr&e-short;di :-- He to forþgestóp dracan heáfde neáh he had stept forth near to the dragon's head, Beo. Th. 4568; B. 2289. forþ-gestígan; p. -gestáh, pl. -gestigon; pp. -gestigen To go forth or forwards, to advance, ascend; prod&i-long;re, proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, ascend&e-short;re :-- Ðæt æ-acute;nig forþgestígeþ that any shall advance, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 24; Crä. 20. Ðæt we eáðe mágon upcund ríce forþgestígan that we may easily ascend to the realm on high, 93 a; Th. 348, 28; Sch. 35. forþ-gestrangian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To make very strong, strengthen much; confort&a-long;re :-- Ofer me syndon, ða ðe me éhton, forþgestrangad confort&a-long;ti sunt s&u-short;per me qui me persequuntur, Ps. Th. 68, 5. forþ-gesýne; adj. Visible; consp&i-short;cuus :-- Fela biþ on foldan forþgesýnra geongra geofona there are many early gifts ever visible on earth, Exon. 78 a; Th. 293, 15; Crä. 1. forþ-gewát went forth, passed, Ps. Lamb. 89, 4; p. of forþ-gewítan. forþ-gewendan; p. de; pp. ed To go or turn out; prod&i-long;re :-- Ðæt æ-acute;lc man ðe fere wæ-acute;re forþgewende so that every man who was able to go should turn out, Chr. 1016; Erl. 153, 31. forþ-gewítan; p. -gewát, pl. -gewiton; pp. -gewiten To go forth, proceed, go by, pass, depart, die; proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, trans&i-long;re, præt&e-short;r&i-long;re, dec&e-long;d&e-short;re, m&o-short;ri :-- Swá swá brýdguma forþgewítende of brýdbúre his tanquam sponsus procedens de th&a-short;l&a-short;mo suo, Ps. Spl. 18, 5. Óþ-ðæt forþgewíteþ unriht d&o-long;nec transeat in&i-long;qu&i-short;tas, 56, 2. Swylce gysternlíc dæg ðe forþgewát tanquam dies hesterna quæ præt&e-short;riit, Ps. Lamb. 89, 4: Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 35. Forþgewít and ríce proc&e-long;de et regna, Ps. Spl. 44, 5. Præt&e-short;r&i-short;tum tempus is forþgewiten tíd præst&e-short;r&i-short;tum tempus is the past tense, Ælfc. Gr. 20; Som. 23, 7, 10, 12, 13. Se forþgewitena tíma the past tense, Som. 23, 14. Ðone forþgewitenan tíman, Som. 23, 9. forþ-gewitenes, -ness, e; f. A going forth, departure; profectio :-- Blissade ðæt þeóstre folc on forþgewitenesse oððe fære heora lætáta est Ægyptus in profecti&o-long;ne e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 104, 38. forþ-gongan; part. -gongende; p. -geóng, pl. -geóngon; pp. -gongen To go forth, proceed; proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, præc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Forþgongende going forth, Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 5; Cri. 426: Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 20: 1, 1;
FORÞ-GYRD -- FOR-ÞRYSMIAN. 323
S. 474, 24. Forþgongendre yldo ævo præc&e-long;dente, 4, 19; S. 587, 32. v. forþ-gangan. forþ-gyrd, fór-gyrd, es; m. A fore-girdle, martingale, the girdle which passes between the fore-legs of a horse from the nose-band to the girth; antela [ab ante et telon, quod est longum, comp&o-long;n&i-short;tur, Du Cange, sub voce], cing&u-short;lum illud quod ante pectus &e-short;qui tend&i-short;tur, crassius l&o-long;rum quo pectus, partim ad orn&a-long;mentum, partim ad firmandam sellam cing&i-short;tur :-- Forþgyrd antela, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 53; Wrt. Voc. 23, 14: 84, 4. forþ-heald, -heold; adj. Bent forward, inclined downwards, stooping; incurvus, pr&o-long;nus, procl&i-long;vus :-- Hwón forþheald paul&u-short;lum incurvus, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 33. He lang fæc forþheald licgende wæs aliquandiu pr&o-long;nus j&a-short;cens, 4, 31; S. 610, 14. Forþheold procl&i-long;vus, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 39. Forðhald &l-bar; gebeged inclinata. Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 11. forþ-healdan; p. -heóld, pl. -heóldon; pp. -healden To hold to, follow out, maintain; exs&e-short;qui :-- Mid ðý he ðæt langre tíde forþheóld and dyde quod dum multo temp&o-short;re s&e-long;d&u-short;lus exs&e-short;qu&e-short;r&e-long;tur, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 24. forþ-heold; adj. Stooping; þrocl&i-long;vus, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 39. v. forþ-heald. forþ-here, -herge, es; m. The front or van of an army; frons exerc&i-short;t&u-long;s :-- Hie getealdon on dam forþherge féðan twelfe they numbered twelve bands in their van, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 1; Exod. 225. forþ-hreósan, he -hryst; p. -hreas, pl. -hruron; pp. -hroren To rush forth; proru&e-short;re :-- Forþhrýst proruit, Scint. 26. for-ði, for-ðí-ðe; conj. For that, for, because, therefore; quia, qu&o-short;niam, &i-short;t&a-short;que :-- Ná forðíðe heó of Moyse sý non quia ex Moyse est, Jn. Bos. 7, 22: Ps. Lamb. 77, 22. Forðiðe he slóh stán qu&o-short;niam percussit petram, Ps. Lamb. 77, 20. v. for-ðý; conj. for-ði, for-ðí ðonne; adv. For that cause, consequently, wherefore; quamobrem, propt&e-short;rea, quapropter, &i-short;deo, idcirco :-- Forhwí oððe forðí quamobrem, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 58. Forðí ðonne qua propter: forðí &i-short;deo, idcirco, propt&e-short;rea, 44; Som. 46, 17, 18. Forðí gehýrde Drihten &i-short;deo aud&i-long;vit D&o-short;m&i-short;nus, Ps. Lamb. 77, 21: Homl. Th. ii. 288, 22, 25. v. for-ðý; adv. forþian; p. ode; pp. od To further, aid, assist, advance, perform; prom&o-short;v&e-long;re :-- He ne muge hit forþian he may not perform it, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 11: 1052; Erl. 182, 2. Ðæt he Godes circan forþige ut Dei eccl&e-long;sias prom&o-short;veat, L. I. P. 2; Wilk. 147, 34. DER. ge-forþian. for-ðig; conj. For, because; &e-short;nim, et&e-short;nim, quia, qu&o-short;niam :-- Forðig he áhte æ-acute;gðer ge Engla land ge Normandige for he owned both the land of the English as well as Normandy, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 3-4. v. for-ðý; conj. for-ðig; adv. For that cause, consequently; propt&e-short;rea :-- Forðig ic eów sæ-acute;de propt&e-short;rea dixi v&o-long;bis, Jn. Bos. 6, 65. v. for-ðý; adv. for-þingian; p. ode; pp. od To plead for anyone, intercede; interc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Búton se hláford ðone wer forþingian wille unless the lord will intercede for the man, L. Alf. pol. 21: Wilk. 39, 34. v. fore-þingian. for-þiófan to thieve, steal; f&u-long;r&a-long;ri :-- Ðæt ðú ne forstele oððe ne forþiófe ne f&u-long;r&e-long;ris, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 19. v. þeófan, þiófan. forþ-lædan; p. de; pp. ed To lead or bring forth, produce; prod&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Se ðe forþlæ-acute;deþ windas of goldhordum his qui prod&u-long;cit ventos de thesauris suis, Ps. Lamb. 134, 7. Freódrihten hine forþlæ-acute;dde to ðam hálgan hám the lord led him forth to the holy home, Cd. 226; Th. 300, 18; Sae. 566. forþ-læ-acute;dnys, -nyss, e; f. A bringing forth, production; prol&a-long;tio, productio :-- On ðæs tuddres forþlæ-acute;dnysse in pr&o-long;lis prol&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 21. forþ-læ-acute;stan; p. -læ-acute;ste; pp. -læ-acute;sted To follow out, accomplish, fulfil; &a-short;g&e-short;re, per&a-short;g&e-short;re :-- Ðæt for intingan ðæs godcundan eges æ-acute;ne síþe for his scylde onbryrded ongan, swá he eác eft for intingan ðære godcundan lufan lustfulligende ðam écum médum fæstlíce forþlæ-acute;ste quod causa div&i-long;ni t&i-short;m&o-long;ris s&e-short;mel ob re&a-long;tum compunctus cœp&e-short;rat, jam causa d&i-long;v&i-long;ni &a-short;m&o-long;ris delect&a-long;tus præmiis indefessus &a-short;g&e-long;bat. Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 23. forþ-læ-acute;tan; p. -let, pl. -léton; pp. -læ-acute;ten To let forth, send forth, emit; emitt&e-short;re :-- Swylce word he ðæ-acute;r forþlét such words he let forth there, Nicod. 11; Thw. 6, 5: Blickl. Homl. 133, 29. forþ-leoran; part, -leorende; p. de; pp. ed To go forth, proceed; proc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Wuldriende háligne Gást forþleorendne of Fæder and of Suna unasecgendlíce gl&o-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;cantes Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tum sanctum, proc&e-long;dentem ex Patre et F&i-long;lio inenarr&a-long;b&i-short;l&i-short;ter, Bd. 4, 17; S. 586, 13, note. forþ-lífan; p. -láf, pl. -lifon; pp. -lifen [lífan to leave] To stand out, appear; prom&i-short;n&e-long;re :-- Mid ðý me of sweoran forþlífaþ seó reádnes and bryne ðæs swyles dum mihi de collo r&u-short;bor t&u-short;m&o-long;ris, ardorque prom&i-short;neat, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 30. forþ-lócian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To look forth; prosp&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Dryhten of heofene forþlócade ofer bearn monna D&o-short;m&i-short;nus de cælo prospexit s&u-short;per f&i-long;lios h&o-short;m&i-short;num, Ps. Surt. 52, 3: Blickl. Homl. 217, 31; 219, 18. forþ-lútan; p. -leát, pl. -luton; pp. -loten To fall forwards, fall down; proc&i-short;d&e-short;re :-- He forþleat on his andwlitan proc&i-short;d&e-short;ret in f&a-short;ciem, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 11. Forþloten pr&o-long;nus, procl&i-long;vis, Scint. 6: Prov. 29. forþ-mæ-acute;re; adj. Very great; præcl&a-long;rus :-- Gewíteþ on westródor forþmæ-acute;re tungol faran the very great star departs to go into the western sky, Exon. 93 b; Th. 350, 25; Sch. 69. forþ-man one very rich or wealthy; præd&i-long;ves, Som. Ben. Lye. for-þoht despaired, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 16; pp. of for-þencan. for-þohte, ðú -þohtest despaired, hast despaired. Bt. 8; Fox 24, 17; p. of for-þencan. for-þolian; p. ode; pp. od To be deprived of, want; pr&i-long;v&a-long;ri, c&a-short;r&e-long;re :-- Wát se ðe sceal his winedryhtnes lárcwidum longe forþolian he knows who must long be deprived of his dear lord's lessons, Exon. 77 a; Th. 288, 29; Wand. 38. for-ðon, for-ðon-ðe; conj. For that, for, because; quia, qu&o-short;niam :-- Forðon ðú ofslóge ealle qu&o-short;niam tu percussisti omnes, Ps. Spl. 3, 7. Forðonðe wyste Drihten weg rihtwísra qu&o-short;niam n&o-long;vit D&o-short;m&i-short;nus viam just&o-long;rum, 1. 7. v. for-ðam; conj. for-ðon = for-ðam; adv. For that cause, consequently, therefore; propt&e-short;rea, &i-short;deo :-- Forðon ne arísaþ ða árlease on dóme &i-short;deo non resurgunt impii in j&u-long;d&i-short;cio. Ps. Spl. 1. 6. forþ-on; adv. [ = forþ-an, forþ-um = fúrþ-um] At fírst, indeed, also; pr&i-long;mo, &e-short;tiam :-- Nó forþon ánlépe no, not even [also] one, Ps. Th. 13, 2. v. furþ-um. fór-þoncol; adj. Forethoughtful, prudent; pr&o-long;v&i-short;dus, pr&u-long;dens :-- Ðú ahýddest ðás from snottrum and fórþonclum abscondisti hæc a s&a-short;pient&i-short;bus et pr&u-long;dent&i-short;bus. Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 11, 25. v. fóre-þancul. forþ-onettan; p. te; pp. ed To hasten forth; porro fest&i-long;n&a-long;re :-- Fæder on fultum forþonetteþ the Father hastens forth to his aid, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 15; Ph. 455: 108 a; Th. 412, 9; Rä. 30, 11. He forþonette he hastened forth, Exon. 120 a; Th. 461, 26; Hö. 41: Wald. 77; Vald. 2, 10. forþ-ongangan to go forth, proceed; proc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Hie gesáwon fyrd Faraonis forþongangan they saw the host of Pharaoh go forth, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 25; Exod. 156. v. forþ-gangan. forþ-onloten; part. [forþ forth, forwards; onloten, pp. of onlútan to incline to, bow] Fallen forwards, prostrate; prov&o-short;l&u-long;tus, Gr. Dial. 1, 8. forþ-onsendan; p. de; pp. ed To send forth; emitt&e-short;re :-- He in folc Godes forþonsendeþ of his brægdbogan biterne stræ-acute;l he [the devil] sends forth, amongst God's people, the bitter arrow from his deceitful bow, Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 33; Cri. 764. Hí nædran forþonsendon they sent forth snakes, Elen. Kmbl. 240; El. 120. Ðæt ðú forþonsende wæter that thou send forth water, Andr. Kmbl. 3011; An. 1508. forðor further, more, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 25, 30: Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 51: Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 22, 71. v. furðor. forþ-ræ-acute;san; p. de; pp. ed To rush forth, spring forth, spring up, rise up; proru&e-short;re, exs&i-short;l&i-long;re, s&a-short;l&i-long;re, exsurg&e-short;re :-- Biþ on him will forþræ-acute;sendes wæteres on éce líf fiet in eo fans &a-short;quæ s&a-short;lientis in v&i-long;tam æternam. Jn. Bos. 4, 14. He ðá awearp his reáf, and forþræ-acute;sde and to him com qui projecto vest&i-long;mento suo exs&i-short;liens, v&e-long;nit ad eum, Mk. Bos. 10, 50. Forþræ-acute;sdon of ðæ-acute;m wítum exsurrex&e-long;runt a suppl&i-short;ciis, Martyrol. ad 26, Mart. for-præ-acute;stan; p. te; pp. ed To entirely bruise, break; cont&e-short;r&e-short;re. Ps. Spl. C. 45, 9: 104, 15, 31: 123, 7. Hpt. Gl. 425; 441. v. þræ-acute;stan. for-þriccan to tread under, oppress, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-þryccan. for-þriccednes, -ness, e; f. A pressing, an oppression, distress, anxiety; press&u-long;ra :-- Þeóda forþriccednes press&u-long;ra gentium, Lk. Bos. 21, 25. forþ-riht; adj. Right forth, distinct, plain; hence, forþriht spræc plain speech, prose; pr&o-long;sa == prorsa, i.e. proversa, Som. Ben. Lye. forþ-rihte; adv. Distinctly, plainly, manifestly; expresse, pl&a-long;ne, directe, C. R. Ben. 29. Forþrihte indeclinabiliter, Hpt. Gl. 406. [Orm, forr-þrihht straightway.] for-þringan; p. -þrang, pl. -þrungon; pp. -þrungen [þringan to crowd, throng, rush upon] To snatch from any one, protect from any one; er&i-short;p&e-short;re &a-short;l&i-short;cui, defend&e-short;re ab &a-short;l&i-short;quo :-- Ðæt he ne meahte ða weáláfe wíge forþringan þeódnes þegne that he might not by war protect the sad remnant from the king's thane, Beo. Th. 2173; B. 1084. [Orm. forr-þrungenn oppressed: Ger. verdrängen to push away.] for-þryccan, -þrycan; p. -þrycte; pp. -þrycced, -þryct To tread under, oppress greatly, suppress, overwhelm; oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re, suppr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Ðære wambe fléwsan he forþryceþ it suppresses the flux of the stomach. Med. ex Quadr. 6, 9; Lchdm. i. 352, 17. Næs æ-acute;nig ðara ðæt mec þreám forþrycte there was not any of them that overwhelmed me with reproofs, Exon. 73 a; Th. 273, 22; Jul. 520. Þreám forþrycced oppressed with afflictions, 50 a; Th. 174, 1; Gú. 1171: Elen. Kmbl. 2551; El. 1277. Gesihst ðu nú ðæt ða rihtwísan sint láðe and forþrycte seest thou now that the virtuous are hated and oppressed? Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 23. for-þryct oppressed. Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 23; pp. of for-þryccan. forþ-ryne, es; m. An onward course; procursus :-- Heóldon forþryne eástreámas heora river-streams held their onward course, Cd. 12; Th. 14, 8; Gen. 215. for-þrysmian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [þrysmian to suffocate] To suffocate, choke, strangle; suff&o-long;c&a-long;re :-- Eornfullness ðisse worulde, and leásung ðissa woruldwélena forþiysmiaþ ðæt wurd sol&i-short;c&i-short;t&u-long;do sæc&u-short;li ist&i-long;us, et fall&a-long;cia d&i-long;v&i-short;ti&a-short;rum suff&o-long;cat verbum, Mt. Bos. 13, 22. Ða þornas byt
324 FORÞ-SCENCAN -- FOR-TREDAN.
forþrysmodon spinæ suff&o-long;c&a-long;v&e-long;runt illud, Lk. Bos. 8, 7. Ða synd forþrysmede qui suff&o-long;cantur, 8, 14. forþ-scencan to drink to; prop&i-long;n&a-long;re, Cot. 149. forþ-scriðan, p. -scráþ, pl. -scridon; pp. -scriðen To go forth, pass on, depart; pr&o-long;d&i-long;re, dec&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Dagas forþscridon [MS. forþscridun] days passed on. Exon. 47 a; Th. 160, 12; Gú. 942. Ðonne dógor beóþ on moldwege mín forþscriðen then my day on earth will be departed, 48 a; Th. 164, 16; Gú. 1012. forþ-scype, es; m. A going forth, growth; profectus :-- For his forþscype onstyred m&o-long;tus ejus profect&i-short;bus, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 28, note. forþ-síþ, es; m. [síþ a journey] A going forth, departure, death; progressus, &a-short;b&i-short;tus, &o-short;b&i-short;tus :-- Forþsíþes georn glad of departure. Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 2; Bo. 41: 124 b; Th. 479, 21; Rä. 63, 2. Æfter Óswaldes forþsíþe after Oswald's death, Chr. 992; Erl. 130, 37: Hy 7, 72; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 72. Hreðer innan born, afýsed on forþsíþ his spirit burned within, bent on departure. Exon. 46 b; Th. 158, 19; Gú. 911: 50 a; Th. 173, 2; Gú. 1154: 52 b; Th. 182, 34; Gú. 1320. He wæs ðár óþ Héródes forþsíþ &e-short;rat &i-short;bi usque ad &o-short;b&i-short;tum H&e-long;r&o-long;dis, Mt. Bos. 2, 15. forþ-síðian; p. ode; pp. od [síðian to journey] To go forth, depart, die; pr&o-long;d&i-long;re, disc&e-long;d&e-short;re, m&o-short;ri, Som. Ben. Lye. forþ-snoter, -snotter; adj. [snoter wise] Very wise; s&a-short;pientissimus :-- Elene héht gefetian on fultum forþsnoterne Elene bade to fetch to her aid the very wise [man], Elen. Kmbl. 2104; El. 1053. Forþsnotterne, 2320; El. 1161. Fundon fífhund forþsnotterra they found five hundred very wise [men], 758; El. 379. forþ-spell, es; n. [spell a history] A speaking out, saying, intimation; eff&a-long;tum, dictum:-- Be ðissum feáwum forþspellum by these few intimations, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 11; Mód. 47. forþ-spównes, -ness, e; f. [spówan to succeed] Great success, hence An advance, a growth, prosperity; profectus :-- To forþspównesse gedéfenre heánesse ad profectum d&e-long;b&i-short;ti culm&i-short;nis, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 17. forþ-sprecan; p. -spræc, pl. -spræ-acute;con; pp. -sprecen To speak forth, speak out; prol&o-short;qui :-- Ic sceal forþsprecan gén ymbe Grendel I shall speak forth again about Grendel, Beo. Th. 4145; B. 2069. forþ-stæppan; part, -stæppende To step forth, proceed, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 11. v. forþ-steppan. forþ-stapan; p. -stóp, pl. -stópon; pp. -stapen To step or go forth, proceed, to go or pass by; pr&o-long;gr&e-short;di, pr&o-long;d&i-long;re, proc&e-long;d&e-short;re, præt&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- Forþstóp swylce of rysele heora unrihtwísnes pr&o-long;diit qu&a-short;si ex &a-short;d&i-short;pe in&i-long;qu&i-short;tas e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 72, 7. Ðá he lyt-hwðn forþstóp cum pr&o-long;cessisset paul&u-short;lum, Mk. Bos. 14, 35. Ða ðe forþstópon hine gremedon qui præter&i-long;v&e-long;runt blasph&e-long;m&a-long;bant eum, 15, 29. forþ-steallian; p. ode; pp. od To come to pass; posthac l&o-short;cum h&a-short;b&e-long;re :-- Sceal seó wyrd swá ðeáh forþsteallian that event shall yet come to pass, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 15; Gen. 2390. forþ-stefn, es; m. [stefn a prow] A fore-prow, prow; pr&o-long;ra :-- Forþstefn scipes pr&o-long;ra n&a-long;vis. Lye. forþ-steppan, -stæppan; part, -stæppende: p. -stepede = -stepte? pp. -steped = -stept? To step or go forth, proceed; progr&e-short;di, pr&o-long;d&i-long;re, proc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Of ansýne ðínre dóm mín forþsteppe de vultu tuo jud&i-short;cium meum pr&o-long;deat, Ps. Lamb. 16, 2. He is swá swá brýdguma forþstæppende of brýdbúre his ipse est tamquam sponsus proc&e-long;dens de th&a-short;l&a-short;mo suo, Ps. Lamb. 18, 6: Homl. Th. ii. 90, 11. Ða þing ðe forþsteppaþ [MS. forþstappaþ] of mínum welerum quæ proc&e-long;dunt de l&a-short;biis meis, Ps. Lamb. 88, 35. forþ-stóp, pl. -stópon went forth, proceeded, passed by, Ps. Lamb. 72, 7: Mk. Bos. 14, 35: 15, 29; p. of forþ-stapan. forþ-swebban, -swefian; p. -swefede; pp. -swefed To prevail, profit; prof&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Náht forþswefaþ fýnd n&i-short;hil pr&o-long;f&i-short;ciet in&i-short;m&i-long;cus, Ps. Spl. T. 88, 22. forþ-tége, forþ-tíge, -týge, es; m. A fore-court, porch, entrance; vest&i-short;b&u-short;lum, f&o-short;ris :-- On ðam forþtége in ipsis f&o-short;r&i-short;bus, Prov. 8. Forþtýge vest&i-short;b&u-short;lum, atrium, Hpt. Gl. 496; Leo A. Sax. Gl. 384, 56. v. fóre-tíge. forþ-teón; p. -teáh, pl. -tugon; pp. -togen To lead forth, make known, discover, betray, render up; pr&o-long;d&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. forþ-tíhan; he -tíhþ; p. -táh, pl. -tigon; pp. -tigen To draw forth; protr&a-short;h&e-short;re, extr&a-short;h&e-short;re :-- Meaht forþtíhþ heofoncondelle his might draweth forth heaven's candle, Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 29; Sch. 53. v. tíhan I. forþ-tihting, e; f. [tihting persuasion], An exhortation; exhort&a-long;tio, Epil. Reg. Concord. forþ-týge, es; m. A fore-court; vest&i-short;b&u-short;lum, Hpt. Gl. 496. v. forþ-tége. forþum; adv. Even, indeed; qu&i-short;dem, saltem :-- Næ-acute;nig forþum wæs none indeed was, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 22; Gú. 895. v. furþum. for-þunden; part. p. [þindan; p. þand; pp. þunden to swell] Swollen up; t&u-short;m&i-short;dus :-- Gyf seó wund forþunden sý if the wound is swollen up, Herb. 90, 16; Lchdm. i. 198, 11. forðung an armament. DER. scip-forðung. v. fyrdung. forþ-weard, es; m. A forward guard, pilot; pr&o-long;r&e-long;ta :-- Forþweard scipes the pilot of the ship, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 26; Gen. 1436. forþ-weard, -werd; adj. I. in a forward direction, forward; pr&o-long;nus :-- Forþweard forward, Exon. 106 a; Th. 403, 25; Rä. 22, 13: 126 b; Th. 487, 4; Rä. 72, 23. Á swá hit forþwerdre beón sceolde, swá wæs hit lætre always as it should be more forward, so was it later, Chr. 999; Erl. 134, 32. II. tending towards any one; &a-short;l&i-short;quem versus tendens :-- Forþweard to ðé tending towards thee, Ps. Cot. 50, 79; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 79. III. everlasting, continual; semp&i-short;ternus :-- Ic forþweardne gefeán hæbbe I have everlasting joy, Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 4; Ph. 569. Fremum forþweardum with continual benefits, Cd. 12; Th. 13, 29; Gen. 210. forþ-weaxan; p. -weóx, pl. -weóxon; pp. -weaxen To grow or break forth; procresc&e-short;re, prorump&e-short;re :-- Forþweóx his feóndscipe pror&u-long;pit ejus &o-short;dium, Gr. Dial. 2, 27. forþ-weg, es; m. An onward course, a going forth, departure, journey; progressus, profectio, &a-short;b&i-short;tus, &o-short;b&i-short;tus :-- Fús forþweges desirous of departure, Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 20; Rä. 31, 3. Ferede in forþwege borne on their journey hence, 77 b; Th. 291, 12; Wand. 81: Rood Kmbl. 247; Kr. 125. He of ealdre gewát on forþweg he departed from life on his way forth, Beo. Th. 5243; B. 2625: Cd. 148; Th. 185, 27; Exod. 129. On forþwegas on their ways forth, 160; Th. 200, 1; Exod. 350: 144; Th. 179, 22; Exod. 32. forþ-werd [ = -weard] Forthward, those who are present; præsens :-- Ðis gemet [imperativus] sprecþ forþwerd this mood [imperative] speaketh to those present, Ælfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 23. v. bebeódendlíc gemet. forþ-wíf, es; n. A married woman, mother, hence A matron; matr&o-long;na, Wrt. Voc. 72, 78. forþ-wísian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To guide forth, direct; dir&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Him seleþegn forþwísade the hall-thane guided him forth, Beo. Th. 3595; B. 1795. for-ðý, for-ðý-ðe, for-ðí, for-ðí-ðe, for-ðig; conj. For that, for, because, therefore; nam, quia, &i-short;t&a-short;que :-- Forðý ðam cræftegan ne mæg næ-acute;fre his cræft losigan because to the skilful his skill can never be lost, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 2. Nán mon forðý ne rít ðe hine rídan lyste no man rides because he lists to ride, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 144, 6, 12. for-ðý, for-ðí, for-ðig; adv. For that cause, consequently; propt&e-short;rea, &i-short;deo :-- Forðy Moyses eów sealde ymbsnydenysse propt&e-short;rea Moyses d&e-short;dit v&o-long;bis circumcisi&o-long;nem, Jn. Bos. 7, 22: Bt. 19; Fox 70, 1: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 385; Met. 20, 193. [Orm. forrþl = Laym. for þl.] for-þyldian, -þyldigian, -þyldegian, -þylgian; p. ode; pp. od To sustain, bear, endure, suffer, be patient, wait patiently; sust&i-short;n&e-long;re, tol&e-short;r&a-long;re, p&a-short;ti :-- For ðé ic forþyldegode hosp propter te sust&i-short;nui opprobrium. Ps. Spl. 68, 10: 54, 12: Homl. Th. ii. 174, 10. Hí forþyldegodon [Lamb. forþyldigodon] sáwle mine sust&i-short;nu&e-long;runt an&i-short;mam meam, Ps. Spl. 55, 7. Ic forbær ðé oððe forþylgode ðé sust&i-short;nui te, 24, 22. Geþola oððe forþyldiga Drihten sust&i-short;ne D&o-short;m&i-short;num, Ps. Lamb. 26, 14. for-þylman, -þylmian; p. de, ode; pp. ed, od To encompass, overwhelm, cover over, obscure; involv&e-short;re, obvolv&e-short;re, obsc&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- He his sylfes ðæ-acute;r bán gebringeþ, ða æ-acute;r brondes wylm on beorhstede forþylmde it [the phœnix] brings its own bones there, which the fire's rage had before encompassed on the mound, Exon. 60 a; Th. 217, 23; Ph. 284. Þeóstrum forþylmed overwhelmed with darkness, Elen. Kmbl. 1530; El. 767: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 12; Jud. 118. Þeóstru ne beóþ forþylmode oððe forsworcene to ðé t&e-short;nebræ non obsc&u-long;r&a-long;buntur a te. Ps. Lamb. 138, 12. forþ-yppan; p. te; pp. ed To make known, publish, declare; promulg&a-long;re, publ&i-short;c&a-long;re, pr&o-short;d&e-short;re, Cot. 150: Ps. Vos. 16, 3. forþ-yrnan; part. -yrnende; p. -arn, pl. -urnon; pp. -urnen To run forth or before, precede; præcurr&e-short;re :-- Wæs, æfter forþyrnendre tíde, ymb fífhund wintra and tú and hundnigontig fram Cristes hidercyme it was, according to the time preceding, about five hundred and ninety-two years from Christ's coming hither, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 18. for-þyrrian; p. ode; pp. od [þyr dry] To dry up; peraresc&e-short;re :-- Ðæt ða sýn forþyrrode that they are dried up, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 5. for-þýstrian to darken, v. for-þeóstrian. for-tíhan; he -tíþ; p. -táh, pl. -tigon; pp. -tigen To draw against or over, cover over with anything, darken, obscure; obd&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Mid gedwol-miste fortíþ mód covers over the mind with the mist of error, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 67; Met. 22, 34. DER. tíhan I. [Germ. vorziehen.] for-tió may cover over; subj. pres. of for-tión. for-tión; impert. -tió, -tióh, pl. -tióþ; subj. -tió, pl. -tión To draw against or over, cover over, obscure; obd&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Ðæt mód mid ðam gedwol-miste fortió may cover over the mind with the mist of error, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 1. v. for-teón. for-tíþ covers over, obscures, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 67; Met. 22, 34; pres. of for-tíhan. for-togen; part. Tugged or drawn together; contractus :-- Fortogen turm&i-short;n&o-long;sus [ = torm&i-short;n&o-short;sus], Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 35; Wrt. Voc. 16, 10. for-togenes, -ness, e; f. A tugging, drawing together, griping, cramp, convulsion; contractio, convulsio; spasmus :-- Wið fortogenesse innan for inward griping or colic, L. M. 2, 33; Lchdm. ii. 236, 32. for-tredan, ðú -tretst, -trydst, -trytst; p. -træd, pl. -træ-acute;don; pp. -treden To tread upon, tread under foot; conculc&a-long;re, calc&a-long;re :-- Ðæt ðú cunne fortredan ðas woruld that thou mayest tread down this world, Homl. Th.
FOR-TREDING -- FOR-WEORÞAN. 325
ii. 392, 34. Ic fortrede conculco, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 43. Fortretst ðú ða woruldlícan styrunga thou wilt tread down worldly commotions, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 25. Ðú fortrydst leóna and dracena thou shalt be a treader down of lions and of dragons, Ps. Spl. 90, 13. Ðú fortrytst eorþan conculc&a-long;bis terram, Cant. Abac. Lamb. fol. 190 a. 12. Wénunga þeóstru fortredaþ me fors&i-short;tan tenebræ conculc&a-long;bunt me, Ps. Lamb. 138, 11. Wegferende ðæt sæ-acute;d fortræ-acute;don the wayfarers trod the seed down, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 15: i. 544, 28. Búton ðæt hit sý fram mannum fortreden n&i-short;si ut conculc&e-long;tur ab h&o-short;m&i-short;n&i-short;bus, Mt. Bos. 5, 13. Hierusalem biþ fram þeódum fortreden Jer&u-long;s&a-long;lem calc&a-long;b&i-short;tur a gent&i-short;bus. Lk. Bos. 21, 24. Seó fortredene heorte the trodden down heart, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 16. [Chauc. fortroden trodden down; Ger. ver-treten to tread down.] for-treding, e; f. A treading down, crushing; conculc&a-long;tio, contr&i-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. for-trúgadnes over-confidence, precipitancy, Ps. Spl. T. 51, 4. v. for-trúwodnes. for-trúwian, -trúwigan; p. ode, nde; pp. od, ud To be over-confident, rash, to presume; præsúm&e-short;re, præc&i-short;p&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Ðú ðé fortrúwodest [MS. fortrúwudest] for ðínre rihtwísnesse thou wast over-confident on account of thy virtue, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 13. Ðý-læs he hine for ðære wynsuman wyrde fortrúwige lest he through the pleasant fortune should be presumptuous, 40, 3; Fox 238, 17. Ða fortrúwodan the presumptuous, Past. 32, 1; Hat. MS. 39 b, 25, 26. Ða fortrúwudan, 32, 1; Hat. MS. 40 a. 2, 12. Ðæ-acute;m fortrúwodum monnum to presumptuous men, 49, 5; Hat. MS. for-trúwodnes, -trúgadnes, -ness, e; f. Over-confidence, precipitancy, presumption, arrogance; præc&i-short;p&i-short;t&a-long;tio, præsumptio, arr&o-short;gantia :-- For eówerre fortrúwodnesse for your presumption, Past. 32, 1; Hat. MS. 40 a, 25. Ða fortrúwodnesse and ða ánwilnesse an Corinctheum Paulus ongeat swíðe wiðerweardne wið hine the presumption and obstinacy of the Corinthians Paul saw [to be] greatly opposed to himself, 32, 1; Hat. MS. 40 a. 16. Ðú lufedest ealle word fortrúgadnesse d&i-long;lexisti omnia verba præc&i-short;p&i-short;t&a-long;ti&o-long;nis. Ps. Spl. T. 51, 4. for-trúwung, e; f. Over-confidence, presumption; præc&i-short;p&i-long;t&a-long;tio :-- On ðære fortrúwunga and on ðam gilpe by presumption and by arrogance, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 6, 4. for-trydst, -trytst treadest down, Ps. Spl. 90, 13: Cant. Abac. Lamb. fol. 190 a, 12; 2nd sing. pres. of for-tredan. for-tyhtan; p. te; pp. ed To draw away, lead astray, seduce; sed&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Se ealda feónd forlæ-acute;rde lygesearwum, leóde fortyhte the old fiend mistaught with lying snares, led astray the people, Elen. Kmbl. 416; El. 208. for-tyllan; p. de; pp. ed To draw off from the object, seduce; sed&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Ðonan us se swearta gæ-acute;st forteáh and fortylde whence the dark spirit drew away and seduced us. Exon. 11 b; Th. 17, 14; Cri. 270. v. tillan. fór-tymbrian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To build before or in front of, stop up, obstruct; obstru&e-short;re :-- Fórtymbred is múþ sprecendra unrihtu obstructum est os l&o-short;quentium in&i-long;qua, Ps. Spl. C. 62, 10. for-týnan; p. de; pp. ed To shut in, stop, hinder; intercl&u-long;d&e-short;re :-- Hí mid gelomlícum oncunningum tiledon ðæt hí him ðone heofonlícan weg fórsetton and fortýndon qui crebris acc&u-long;s&a-long;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus &i-short;ter illi cœleste intercl&u-long;d&e-short;re contend&e-long;bant, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 4. forud; part. Broken, fractured, worn out, decayed; fractus, contr&i-long;tus :-- Se foruda fót and sió forude bond the fractured foot and the fractured hand, Past. ii. 2; Cot. MS. On ðisum þrím stelum stynt se cynestól, and gif án biþ forud, he fylþ adún sóna the throne stands on these three pillars, and if one is decayed, it soon falls down, Ælfc. T. 41, 6. v. forod. for-úton; conj. Without, besides, except; s&i-short;ne, n&i-short;si :-- Se fír forbearnde ealle ðe minstre, forúton feáwe béc the fire burnt all the monastery except a few books, Chr. 1122; Erl. 249, 8. v. bútan: conj. for-wærnan; p. de; pp. ed To deny, refuse; r&e-short;c&u-long;s&a-long;re :-- Gif he byrigan forwærne if he refuse to give a pledge, L. H. E. 9; Th. i. 30, 15. v. for-wyrnan. for-wandian, -wandigan; p. ode; pp. od [wandian to fear]. I. v. trans. To reverence, have in honour; v&e-short;r&e-short;ri, rev&e-short;r&e-short;ri :-- Mínne sunu hig forwandiaþ rev&e-short;r&e-long;buntur f&i-long;lium meum, Mk. Bos. 12, 6: Lk. Bos. 20, 13. II. v. intrans. To be afraid, be confounded, hesitate; confundi, cunt&a-long;ri :-- Nellaþ forwandian ðæt hí ne syllon sóþfæstnysse wið sceattum they are not afraid to betray truth for money, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 23. Hig forwandiaþ ðæt hig ne dón mínum suna swá they will be afraid to do so to my son, Mt. Bos. 21, 37. Forwandigaþ ðæt hie mid ðæ-acute;m kycglum hiera worda ongeán hiera ierre worpigen they hesitate to hurl the darts of their words against their anger, Past. 40, 5; Hat. MS. 55 b, 4. He forwandode ðæt he swá ne dyde he hesitated to do so, 49, 5; Hat. MS. Gescamian and forwandian, ðe ðe sécaþ sáwle míne let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul, Ps. Spl. T. 69, 2: Ps. Spl. 39, 19. Ná hí forwandian ofer me non confundantur s&u-short;per me, 68, 9. for-wandung, e; f. Shyness, shame, dishonour; rev&e-short;rentia, ign&o-long;m&i-short;nia :-- Ðú wást forwandunga mine tu scis rev&e-short;rentiam meam, Ps. Spl. 68, 23. fór-ward a fore-ward, precaution, Chart. ad calc. C. R. Ben. Lye. v. fóre-weard, e; f. for-warþ perished. Cd. 213; Jun. 92, 2, = for-wearþ; p. of forweorþan. for-weallen; part. Thoroughly boiled; excoctus, percoctus, Som. Ben. Lye; pp. of for-weallan. v. weallan. fór-weard; adj. Forward, fore; ant&e-short;rior :-- Is se fugel fæger fórweard hiwe the bird is fair of hue in front [forward]. Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 8; Ph. 291. Fórweard heáfod the forehead; frons [obc&a-short;put, Wrt. Voc. 64, 26]. Hig beóþ on forwearde and gé on æfteweard ipse &e-short;rit in c&a-short;put et tu &e-short;ris in caudam, Deut. 28, 44. v. fore-weard; adj. fór-weard; adv. Onwards, continually, always; semper :-- Gif hie wolden láre Godes fórweard fremman if they would always perform God's precepts. Cd. 37; Th. 49, 6; Gen. 788. for-wearþ perished, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 14; Gen. 2588; 1st and 3rd sing. p. of for-weorþan. for-weaxan; p. -weóx, pl. -weóxon; pp. -weaxen, -wexen To overgrow, grow immoderately, swell; excresc&e-short;re, turgesc&e-short;re :-- Ðý-læs hie to ðæm forweóxen ðæt hie forseáreden lest they should grow so much that they should wither away, Past. 40, 3; Hat. MS. 54 b, 17. Wið ðon ðe man on wambe forweaxen sý in case that a man be overgrown in the belly. Herb. 2, 4; Lchdm. i. 80, 22. Forwexen overgrown, 40, 1; Lchdm. i. 140, 16: 53, i; Lchdm. i. 156, 9: 69, 1; Lchdm. i. 172, 7. [Ger. ver-wachsen to overgrow.] for-weddod = for-weddad; pp. [wed a pledge] Pledged; oppign&e-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Forweddod [MS. for-weddad] feoh pledged property; f&i-long;d&u-long;cia, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 13; Wrt. Voc. 21, 8. for-wegan; p. -wæg, pl. -wæ-acute;gon; pp. -wegen To kill; interficere :-- Ðæt se an foldan læg forwegen mid his wæ-acute;pne that he lay slain on the field with his weapon, Byrht. Th. 138, 30; By. 228. fór-wel; adv. Very well, very; valde :-- Him næ-acute;fre seó gítsung fórwel ne lícode covetousness never very well pleased him. Bt. titl, xvii; Fox xii. 24: Bt. 17; Fox 58, 24. Ólæ-acute;cþ ðes middangeard fórwel menige this world flatters very many, Homl. Th. i. 490, 14: ii. 158, 30: Ps. Th. 131, 6. Wurdon geworhte wundra fórwel fela very many wonders were wrought, Homl. Th. ii. 152, 28: 292, 34. Fórwel oft very often; mult&o-short;tiens, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 35. for-wénan; p. de; pp. ed To ovenween, think too highly of; n&i-short;mium æst&i-short;m&a-long;re :-- Forwéned ins&o-short;lens. Cot. 186. v. wénan. for-weoren = for-woren; part. p. [for-, woren, pp. of forweosan, v. weosan] Tottering, decayed; marc&i-short;dus, decr&e-short;p&i-short;tus :-- Eorþgráp hafaþ waldendwyrhtan, forweorene [MS. forweorone], geleorene earth's grasp [i.e. the grave] holdeth its mighty workmen, decayed, departed, Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 14; Ruin. 7. Forworen decr&e-short;p&i-short;tus, Hpt. Gl. 456; Leo A. Sax. Gl. 84, 60. for-weornan; p. de; pp. ed To refuse; rec&u-long;s&a-long;re :-- He forweornde swíðe he refused vehemently, Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 16. Ne forweorn ðu me refuse thou not me. Hy. 3, 54; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 54. v. for-wyrnan. for-weornian; p. ode; pp. od To dry up, wither away, fade, grow old, rot, decay; marcesc&e-short;re, s&e-short;nesc&e-short;re, t&a-long;besc&e-short;re :-- Eal forweornast, lámes gelícnes thou art all rotting, image of clay! Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 8; Seel. 18. Ðonne forweornaþ he and adeádaþ then it decays and dies, Homl. Th. i. 168, 31. Hý forweorniaþ they wither away, Salm. Kmbl . 629; Sal. 314. Ðæt gé hrædlíce forweornion that ye may speedily fade, Homl. Th. i. 64, 15. for-weorpan; p. ic, he -wearp, ðú -wurpe, pl. -wurpon; subj. p. -wurpe, pl. -wurpen; pp. -worpen To cast, cast away, reject; j&a-short;c&e-short;re, proj&i-short;c&e-short;re, repell&e-short;re :-- Se feónd hogode on ðæt micle morþ men forweorpan the foe thought to cast men into that great perdition, Cd. 32; Th. 43, 16; Gen. 691. Ðú forwurpe mín word tu proj&e-long;cisti serm&o-long;nes meos, Ps. Th. 49, 18. Mæg secgan se ðe wyle sóþ sprecan ðæt he gúþgewæ-acute;du forwurpe he who will speak the truth can say that he cast away his armour [war-garments], Beo. Th. 5736; B. 2872. Hwí forwurpe ðú me oððe forhwí útaþýgdest ðú me qu&a-long;re- rep&u-short;listi me? Ps. Lamb. 42, 2. [Goth. frawairpan: Orm. forrwerrpenn: O. Sax. farwerpan: Ger. ver-werfen to reject.] DER. weorpan. for-weorþan, -wurþan; ic -weorþe, ðú -weorþest, -wyrst, he -weorþeþ, -wyrþ, pl. -weorþaþ, -wyrþaþ; p. ic, he -wearþ, ðú -wurde, pl. -wurdon; pp. -worden To become nothing, to be undone, to perish, die; ad nihilum dev&e-short;n&i-long;re, p&e-short;r&i-long;re, interlre, deficére :-- Swá sceal æ-acute;lce sáwl forweorþan æfter ðam unrihthæ-acute;mede, búton se mon hweorfe to góde so shall every soul perish after unlawful lust, unless the man turn to good, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 112, 27: 34, 9; Fox 148, 12. Sceolon hig ealle samod forweorþan p&e-short;r&i-long;bunt s&i-short;mul? Gen. 18, 24: Ps. Th. 118, 176. Ðú forwyrst p&e-short;r&i-long;bis, Ex. 9, 15. Óþ-ðæt ðiós eorþe eall forweorþeþ until this earth shall all perish, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 170; Met. 11, 85. Síþfæt árleásra forwyrþ oððe losaþ &i-short;ter impi&o-long;rum p&e-short;r&i-long;bit. Ps. Lamb. 1, 6. Hi forweorþaþ p&e-short;r&i-long;bunt, Ps. Spl. 79, 17: Ps. Th. 63, 5: 67, 2: 72, 22. Hig forwyrþab oððe losiaþ ipsi p&e-short;r&i-long;bunt, Ps. Lamb. 101, 27. Seó mænegeo forwearþ the multitude perished, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 14; Gen. 2588: 213;
326 FOR-WEORÞENES -- FÓR-WYRCAN.
Th. 266, 13; Sat. 21: Chr. 655; Erl. 28, 1. Ealle nýtenu neáh forwurdon nearly all the cattle died, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 31: Chr. 593; Erl. 18, 33. Ðý-læs ðú forweorþe lest thou perish, Cd. 116; Th. 151, 3; Gen. 2503. Hí forweorþan ad nih&i-short;lum dev&e-short;nient, Ps. Th. 57, 6. Ða wénunga ic forwurde on eáþmódnesse mínre tunc forte p&e-short;rissem in h&u-short;m&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;te mea, Ps. Lamb. 118, 92. Ðæt hí forwordene weorþen syððan, on worulda woruld and to wídan feore ut int&e-short;reant in s&e-long;c&u-short;lum s&e-long;c&u-short;li, Ps. Th. 91, 6. v. for-wurþan, wurþan. for-weorþenes, -ness, e; f. A coming to nothing, perishing, ruin; int&e-short;r&i-short;tus :-- Ðis wæs swíðe gedeorfsum geár hér on lande and þurh orfcwealm and wæstma forweorþenesse this was a very grievous year in the land, both through murrain of cattle and perishing of fruits. Chr. 1103; Erl. 239, 3. v. for-wordenes. fór-weorþfullíc; adj. Very worthy, very excellent; præcl&a-long;rus :-- Fórweorþfullíc wéla very excellent wealth. Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 14. for-weosnian to pine, fade or wither away; t&a-long;besc&e-short;re, languesc&e-short;re, marcesc&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-wisnian. fór-werd, e; f. A fore-ward, precaution, contract, agreement; præcautio, pactum :-- Hér swutelaþ ymb ða fórwerda ðe Wulfric and se arcebisceop geworhton here is made known concerning the agreements which Wulfric and the archbishop made, Cod. Dipl. 738; A.D. 1023; Kmbl. iv. 25, 29. v. fóre-weard, e; f. for-werednys, -nyss, e; f. Old age; s&e-short;nium :-- On ylde and forwerednysse in s&e-short;nectam et s&e-short;nium, Ps. Spl. 70, 19. for-wernan; p. de; pp. ed To refuse; rec&u-long;s&a-long;re :-- Se arcebisceop him ánræ-acute;dlíce forwernde the archbishop constantly refused him, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 24. Hí forwerndon heom æ-acute;gðer ge upganges ge wæteres they refused them both landing and water, 1046; Erl. 171, 5. v. for-wyrnan. fór-wernedlíce; adv. Against one's will, very grievously, hardly; ægre, anguste, Som. Ben. Lye. fór-werod, -wered; part. p. [werian to wear] Worn out, very old; attr&i-long;tus, v&e-short;tus :-- Seó endlyfte tíd biþ seó fórwerode ealdnyss the eleventh hour is very late or very great oldness, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 22. On fórwerodre ealdnysse in very old age, 76, 26. Næs his reáf hórig ne tosigen, ne his scós fórwerode his raiment was not dirty nor threadbare, nor his shoes worn out, i. 456, 21: ii. 94, 11. Næ-acute;ron eówre reáf fórwerede non sunt attr&i-long;ta vest&i-long;menta vestra, Deut. 29, 5. Fórwerede fetelsas saccos v&e-short;t&e-short;res, Jos. 9, 5. [Laym. uorwerien to spend.] for-weryþ shall destroy, destruet. Ps. Spl. 51, 5, = for-werpþ [Ps. Lamb. towyrpþ destruet, 51, 7] for-weorpeþ; 3rd sing. pres. of forweorpan. for-wexen overgrown, Herb. 69, 1; Lchdm. i. 172, 7, = for-weaxen pp. of for-weaxan. for-wiernan, -wirnan; p. de; pp. ed To hinder, prevent, keep from, withhold; arc&e-long;re, r&e-short;t&i-short;n&e-long;re :-- Ðæt ða Deniscan him ne mehton ðæs rípes forwiernan that the Danish might not hinder them from the harvest Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 7. Ðæt mann forwierne his sweorde blódes, ðæt hwá forwirne his láre ðæt he mid ðære ne ofsleá ðæs flæ-acute;sces lustas keeping one's sword from blood is withholding one's instruction, and not slaying with it the lusts of the flesh, Past. 49; Hat. MS. v. for-wyrnan. for-wird, e; f. Loss, destruction, ruin, perdition; perd&i-short;tio, int&e-short;r&i-short;tio :-- Hira forwirde dæg ys gehende juxta est dies perd&i-short;ti&o-long;nis, Deut. 32, 35. He generode hí of forwirdum heora er&i-short;puit eos de int&e-short;r&i-short;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 106, 20. v. for-wyrd. for-wisnian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To wither or wizen away, dry up, decay; marcesc&e-short;re, aresc&e-short;re, t&a-long;besc&e-short;re, putresc&e-short;re :-- Wyrt forwisnaþ, weorþeþ to duste herba ind&u-long;ret, et arescat, Ps. Th. 89, 6: 101, 23. Ðæt biþ forwisnad wraðe sóna, æ-acute;r hit afohten foldan losige quod priusquam evell&a-long;tur, arescit, 128, 4. To hwan drehtest ðú me eal forwisnad wherefore didst than torture me all decayed? Soul Kmbl. 36; Seel. 18. fór-witan; p. -wiste, pl. -wiston; subj. pres. -wite; pp. -witen To foreknow, know beforehand; præsc&i-long;re :-- Ðæs ðe ðú fórwite hwám ðú gemiltsige that thou mayest know beforehand whom thou pitiest, Apol. Th. 11. 21. v. fóre-witan. fór-witolnes, -ness, e; f. Foreknowledge, diligence, industry; præscientia, industria, R. Ben. interl. 27. fór-wlencean; p. -wlencte; pp. -wlenced [wlenco pride] To exalt, fill with pride, make very proud; exalt&a-long;re, arr&o-short;gantia impl&e-long;re :-- Ðonne hine ne mágon ða wélan fórwlencean when the riches are not able to make him proud. Past. 26; Hat. MS. 35 b, 2. Forwlencte proud, Blickl. Homl. 199, 14. fór-word, es; n. A fore-word, stipulation, agreement; præcautio, pactum :-- Ðæt hire frýnd ða fórword habban that her friends have the stipulations, L. Edm. B. 7; Th. i. 256, 2. Ðis synd ða fórword ðe Æðelréd cyng and ealle his witan wið ðone here gedón habbaþ these are the agreements which king Æthelred and all his counsellors have made with the army, L. Eth. ii. prm; Th. i. 284, 6. cf. fóre-weard, e; f. for-worden perished, Ps. Th. 91, 6; pp. of for-weorþan. for-wordenes, -weorþenes, -ness, e; f. [pp. forworden perished] A coming to nothing, perishing, ruin; int&e-short;r&i-short;tus :-- Ðis wæs swíðe gedyrfsum geár hér on lande þurh wæstma forwordenessa this was a very grievous year in the land through the perishing of fruits, Chr. 1105; Erl. 240, 15. for-wordenlíc damnable; damnab&i-short;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. fór-worht obstructed. Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 31; pp. of fór-wyrcan. for-worhta, an; m. [pp. of for-wyrcan] A misdoer, malefactor; sc&e-short;lestus, m&a-short;lefactor :-- Ða forworhtan, ða ðe firnedon, beóþ beofigende the malefactors, they who sinned, shall be trembling, Cd. 227; Th. 30, 28; Sat. 620. for-worhte did wrong, sinned, ruined, convicted, condemned, forfeited, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 6; Gen. 857: Exon. 21 b; Th. 57, 20; Cri. 921, = p. of for-wyrcan. for-wrecan; p. -wræc, pl. -wræ-acute;con; pp. -wrecen [wrecan to drive] To drive out, banish, expel; expell&e-short;re, propell&e-short;re, f&u-short;g&a-long;re :-- Ðý-læs hit ýþa þrym forwrecan meahte lest the force of the waves might drive it out, Beo. Th. 3843; B. 1919. He hine feor forwræc he banished him far, 219; B. 109. Hý forwræ-acute;con wícinga cynn they expelled the race of the vikings, Scóp Th. 95; Wíd. 47. Eart ðú ána forwrecen on Hierusalem tu s&o-long;lus peregr&i-long;nus es in Jerusalem? Lk. Bos. 24, 18. for-wrégan, fore-wrégan; p. de; pp. ed [wrégan to accuse] To accuse strongly; vehementer acc&u-long;s&a-long;re :-- Brihtríc forwrégde Wulfnóþ to ðam cyning Brihtric accused Wulfnoth to the king, Chr. 1009; Erl. 141, 29. Ða Wælisce men forwrégdon ða eorlas the Welshmen accused the earls, 1048; Erl. 178, 24. He wæs oft to ðam cyninge forwreged he had often been accused to the king, 952; Erl. 118, 27: 1068; Erl. 206, 33. Se wearþ wið hine forwreged hic diff&a-long;m&a-long;tus est &a-short;pud illum, Lk. Bos. 16, 1. for-wrítan; p. -wrát, pl. -writon; pp. -writen [wrítan to cut, carve, engrave, write] To cut asunder; diss&e-short;c&a-long;re :-- He forwrát wyrm on middan he cut the worm asunder in the middle, Beo. Th. 5403; B. 2705. for-wríðan; p. -wráþ, pl. -wridon; pp. -wriden To bind up, stanch; obl&i-short;g&a-long;re, suppr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Gif ðú ne mæ-acute;ge blód-dolh forwríðan if thou canst not stanch a blood-running wound, L. M. 3, 52; Lchdm. ii. 340, 19. for-wúndian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To wound badly, ulcerate; gr&a-short;v&i-short;ter vuln&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Gif mon óðrum ða geweald uppe on ðam sweoran forwúndie [-wúndige MS. H.] if a man wound the tendons on another's neck, L. Alf. pol. 77; Th. i. 100, 11. Eall ic wæs mid stræ-acute;lum forwúndod I was all wounded with arrows, Rood Kmbl. 124; Kr. 62: Cd. 216; Th. 273, 4; Sat. 131. Se læg on his dúra swýðe forwúndod qui j&a-short;c&e-long;bat ad j&a-long;nuam ejus ulc&e-short;r&i-short;bus pl&e-long;nus, Lk. Bos. 16, 20. Forwúnded mid wommum wounded with sins, Rood Kmbl. 27; Kr. 14. Ða men wæ-acute;ron forwúndode the men were badly wounded, Chr. 882; Erl. 83, 11: 897; Erl. 96, 13. [Ger. ver-wunden to wound.] for-wurdon perished, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 31; p. pl. of for-weorþan. for-wurþan to perish; p&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- Ðæt eall Egipta land mót forwurþan quod p&e-short;rierit Ægyptus, Ex. 10, 7: Mt. Bos. 8, 25: Hy. 7, 112; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 112. v. for-weorþan. for-wyrcan, -wyrcean; p. -worhte, -wyrhte; pp. -worht, -wyrht [for-, wyrcan to work, do]. I. to miswork, do wrong, sin; m&a-short;le &a-short;g&e-short;re, delinqu&e-short;re, pecc&a-long;re :-- Ðæt ðam forworhtum mannum beo ðe mára ege for úre gesomnunge that to the wrong doing men there may be the more fear for our assemblage, L. Ath. v. § 8, 3; Th. i. 236, 16. He wiste forworhte, ða he æ-acute;r wlite sealde he knew [they had] done wrong whom he had before gifted with beauty, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 6; Gen. 857. Iudas hine sylfne aheng, and rihtlíce gewráþ ða forwyrhtan þrotan, seó ðe belæ-acute;wde Drihten Judas hanged himself, and justly bound the sinful throat, which had betrayed the Lord, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 15. II. to do for, destroy, ruin, convict, condemn; perd&e-short;re, destru&e-short;re, labefact&a-long;re, condemn&a-long;re :-- Ða Perse ondrédon ðæt man ða brycge forwyrcean wolde the Persians dreaded that they would destroy the bridge. Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 8. Gif hwá hine sylfne forwyrce on mænigfealdum synnum si quis seipsum mult&i-short;f&a-long;riis pecc&a-long;tis labefact&a-long;v&e-short;rit, L. M. I. P. 44; Th. ii. 276, 28: L. E. G. 4; Th. i. 168, 22. He biþ egeslíc to geseónne ðam ðæ-acute;r mid firenum cumaþ forþ forworhte he shall be dreadful to see to those who come ever done for with crimes, Exon. 21 b; Th. 57, 20; Cri. 921. Wá me forworhtum woe to me ruined! 75 a; Th. 280, 20; Jul. 632. Se ðe þýfþe oft forworht wæ-acute;re openlíce he who has often been convicted openly of theft, L. Ath. v. § 1, 4; Th. i. 228, 25. Ðe forworht wæ-acute;re who has been condemned, L. E. G. 10; Th. i. 172, 16. Ne dýde man æ-acute;fre on Sunnan dæges freólse æ-acute;nigne forwythtne [forworhtne MS. B.] man let not a man ever put any condemned man to death on the festival of Sunday, L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 10: L. E. G. 9; Th. i. 172, 14. III. to forfeit; amitt&e-short;re :-- Ðæt man sceolde ge-earnian ða wununga on heofenan ríce, ðe se deófol forwyrhte mid módignysse that man should merit the dwellings in the kingdom of heaven, which the devil had forfeited through his pride, Homl. Th. i. 12, 28. Gif hwá freót forwyrce if any one forfeit his freedom, L. Ed. 9; Th. i. 164, 10: L. Edg. ii. 2; Th. i. 266, 13: L. In. 5; Th. i. 104, 15. Ic forworht hæbbe hyldo ðine I have forfeited thy favour, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 33; Gen. 1024: Blickl. Homl. 25, 1: L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 20: L. Eth. vii. 16; Th. i. 332, 16. [Ger. verwirken to forfeit.] fór-wyrcan, -wyrcean; p. -worhte; pp. -worht [fór before, wyrcan to work, do] To work or place before, obstruct, barricade; opp&o-long;nére, obstru&e-short;re :-- Se cing geháwode hwæ-acute;r man mihte ða eá fórwyrcan [for-
FOR-WYRD -- FÓT. 327
wyrcean, col. 2] the king observed where the river might be obstructed, Chr. 896; Th. 173, 36, col. 1. He hæfde ealle ða geatu fórworht into him he had barricaded all the entrances against him, Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 31. Synt ðissa heldóra wegas fórworhte the ways of these hell-doors are obstructed, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 21; Gen. 381. for-wyrd, -wird, e; f. [wyrd fortune; for-weorþan to perish] Loss, damage, destruction, perdition, ruin, death; detr&i-long;mentum, int&e-short;r&i-short;tus, int&e-short;r&i-short;tio, perd&i-short;tio, pern&i-short;cies, intern&e-short;cio :-- Hér is geswutelod úre forwyrd here is made manifest our destruction, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 30; Jud. 285. He alýsde ðin líf of forwyrde qui red&i-short;mit de int&e-short;r&i-short;tu v&i-long;tam tuam, Ps. Th. 102, 4: 106, 19: Ps. Lamb. 9, 16: Boutr. Scrd. 17, 23: 20, 16. Hwæt fremaþ æ-acute;negum menn, ðeáh he ealne middaneard gestrýne, gyf he hys sáwle forwyrd þolaþ quid prodest h&o-short;m&i-short;ni, si mundum &u-long;n&i-short;versum lucr&e-long;tur, an&i-short;mæ v&e-long;ro suæ detr&i-long;mentum p&a-short;ti&a-long;tur? Mt. Bos. 16, 26: Lk. Bos. 9, 25. Ðá sió wérge sceólu hreósan sceolde in wíta forwyrd when the wretched crew must fall into the ruin of punishment, Elen. Kmbl. 1526; El. 765: Frag. Kmbl. 16; Leás. 10: Andr. Kmbl. 3234; An. 1620. Ðæt hí óþ forwyrd æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r fordiligade ne wæ-acute;ron ne usque ad intern&e-short;ci&o-long;nem usquequaque del&e-long;rentur, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 17. Of forwyrdum heora de int&e-short;r&i-short;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 106, 20. 2. for-wyrd, es; n. is neuter in the following examples :-- Ðín andbídaþ ðæt éce forwyrd the eternal perdition awaits thee, Homl. Th. i. 598, 9. God forlæ-acute;t hí to ðam écan forwyrde God will abandon them to the eternal perdition, i. 112, 23. for-wyrht, es; n. A sin, crime; pecc&a-long;tum. DER. mán-forwyrht. for-wyrhta, an; m. [for for, wyrhta a workman] One who does anything for another, an agent, vicegerent; inst&i-short;tor, proc&u-long;r&a-long;tor :-- Ðe næ-acute;nne forwyrhtan næfde who had no agent, L. Ath. v. 2; Th. i. 230, 20. Se ðe swá geþogenne forwyrhtan næfde, swóre for sylfne he who had not such a prosperous vicegerent, swore for himself, L. R. 4; Th. i. 192, 5. for-wyrhte destroyed, forfeited, Homl. Th. i. 12, 28; p. of for-wyrcan. for-wyrnan, -weornan, -wiernan, -wirnan, -wernan; p. de; pp. ed To prohibit, deny, refuse, restrain, prevent, hinder; proh&i-short;b&e-long;re, rec&u-long;s&a-long;re, den&e-short;g&a-long;re, renu&e-short;re :-- Him ðæ-acute;r se geonga cyning ðæs oferfæreldes forwyrnan myhte where the young king might prevent his going over, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 9. Se ilca forwyrnþ ðære [MS. ðæræ] sæ-acute; ðæt heó ne mót ðone þeorscwold oferstæppan ðære eorþan the same restrains the sea that it may not overstep the threshold of the earth, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 25. Me ðæs forwyrnde Waldend heofona the Lord of heaven hath denied it me, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 3; Gen. 2219: Exon. 34 b; Th. 111, 31; Gú. 135. He ne forwyrnde woroldræ-acute;denne he refused not worldly converse, Beo. Th. 2288; B. 1142. Forwyrnde beón afréfrod sáwle mín renuit cons&o-long;l&a-long;ri an&i-short;ma mea, Ps. Spl. 76, 3. Þearfum forwyrndon, ðæt hí under eówrum þæce mósten ingebúgan ye prohibited the needy, that they might enter under your roof, Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 4; Cri. 1504. Ðæt ðú me ne forwyrne that thou deny me not, Beo. Th. 862; B. 429. Ðý-læs eów weges forwyrnen to wuldres byrig lest they prohibit you the way to glory's city. Exon. 75 b; Th. 282, 18; Jul. 665. Me hwílum biþ forwyrned willan mínes sometimes I am denied my will, 72 a; Th. 268, 32; Jul. 441. [O. Sax. far-wernian to refuse: Laym. pp. forwurnen.] for-wyrnednes, -ness, e; f. A restraining, continence, forbidding; cont&i-short;nentia :-- He wæs micelre forhæfdnysse and forwyrnednesse lífes he was of great abstinence and continence of life, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 21. for-wyrpnes, -ness, e; f. A rejection; abjectio :-- Ic eom forwyrpnes oððe aworpennys folces &e-short;go sum abjectio pl&e-long;bis, Ps. Lamb. 21, 7. for-wyrst, he -wyrþ shalt perish, perishes. Ex. 9, 15: Ps. Lamb. 1, 6; 2nd and 3rd sing. pres. and fut. of for-weorþan. for-wyrþaþ perish. Ps. Lamb. 101, 27, = for-weorþaþ; pl. pres. of for-weorþan. for-yldan; p. -ylde; pp. -ylded To put off, defer; differre, s&u-short;pers&e-short;d&e-long;re :-- Ne mæg mon foryldan ðone deóran síþ no one may put of the severe journey, Salm. Kmbl. 721; Sal. 360. Ðe he to medmicelre tíde forylde dón [MS. doan] quam ad br&e-short;ve tempus f&a-short;c&e-short;re s&u-short;pers&e-long;dit, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 23: Blickl. Homl. 213, 24; 95, 25. for-yrman; p. de; pp. ed [yrman to afflict] To afflict greatly, harass; vehementer affl&i-long;g&e-short;re :-- Hí hí ealle foryrmdon they harassed them all, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 36. fór-yrnan; p. -arn, pl. -urnon; pp. -urnen To run before; præcurr&e-short;re :-- Se óðer leorningcniht fórarn Petrus ille &a-short;lius disc&i-short;p&u-short;lus præc&u-short;currit Petro, Jn. Bos. 20, 4. [Ger. vor-rennen to run before.] fór-yrnere a fore-runner; præcursor. Som. Ben. Lye. v. fór-rynel. FÓSTER, fóstor, fóstur; gen. fóstres; n. A FOSTERing, nourishing, rearing, feeding, food, nourishment, provisions; ed&u-short;c&a-long;tio, nutr&i-long;cium, pastio, al&i-short;mentum, victus :-- Ic gegaderige in to ðé of deórcynne and of fugelcynne gemacan, ðæt hí eft to fóstre beón I will gather in to thee mates of beast-kind and of bird-kind, that they afterwards may be for food, Homl. Th. i. 20, 35. Be fundenes cildes fóstre. To fundenes cildes fóstre ðý forman geáre geselle vi scillinga, ðý æfterran twelf, ðý þriddan xxx; siððan, be his wlite of the fostering of a foundling [lit. of a found child]. Let six shillings be paid for the fostering of a foundling for the first year, twelve for the second, thirty for the third; afterwards, according to its appearance, L. In. 26; Th. i. 118, 17-20: 38; Th. i. 126, 5. Mon sceal sellan, to fóstre, x fata hunies, ccc hláfa, etc. one shall give, as provisions, ten vats of honey, three hundred loaves, etc. L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 16. He gecýðde hwæðer he mæ-acute;nde ðe ðæs módes fóster ðe ðæs líchoman he made known whether he meant the feeding of the mind or of the body; pasti&o-long;nem cordis an corp&o-short;ris su&a-long;d&e-long;ret, ap&e-short;ruit, Past. 18, 6; Hat. MS. 27 a, 21. [Laym. uoster a foster-child: Plat. voedster: Dwt. voedster, f. a nurse: Dan. Swed. foster, n. embryo, child: Icel. fóstr, n. the fostering of a child.] v. fóda food. fóster-bearn, féster-bearn, es; n. A FOSTER-BEARN or child; &a-short;lumnus, Cot. 9. fóster-bróðor; m. A FOSTER-BROTHER; collact&a-long;neus :-- Fósterbróðor &a-short;lumnus. Wrt. Voc. 284, 74. fóster-cild, es; n. A FOSTER-CHILD; &a-short;lumnus. Wrt. Voc. 72, 39. fóster-fæder, féster-fæder, es; m. A FOSTER-FATHER, nourisher, bringer up; altor, nutr&i-long;tor, Wrt. Voc. 72, 37. Fósterfæder &a-short;lumnus, Ælfc. Gl. 86; Som. 74, 36; Wrt. Voc. 50, 18. [Orm. fossterfaderr.] fóster-land, fóstor-land, es; n. FOSTER-LAND, land assigned for the procuring of provisions; fundus c&i-short;b&a-long;riis emendis assign&a-long;tus :-- He gean [MS. geun] ðæs landes æt Wihtríces hamme ðám Godes þeówum, to fósterlande he gives the land at Wittersham to God's servants, as foster-land, Th. Diplm. A.D. 1032; 329, 27. Se cyning ðæt land geaf into Cristes cyrcean ðan híréde to fósterlande the king gave the land to Christchurch as foster-land for the convent, Th. Diplm. A.D. 1052; 368, 17. fóster-leán, fóstor-leán, es; n. Foster-loan, remuneration for rearing a foster-child; educati&o-long;nis præmium, nutr&i-long;cii merces :-- Is to witanne hwám ðæt fósterleán gebýrige it is to be known to whom the remuneration for fostering belongs, L. Edm. B. 2; Th. i. 254, 8. fóster-ling a FOSTERLING, foster-child, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fóstor-ling. fóster-man a foster-man, bondsman, security, v. féster-man. fóster-módor, -móder, fóstor-módor, féster-módor, -módur, fæ-acute;ster-módor; f. A FOSTER-MOTHER, nurse; altrix, nutrix :-- Hwæðer hit oncneówe his fóstermódor whether it knew its foster-mother, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 4, 30. Fóstermóder altrix vel nutrix, Wrt. Voc. 72, 38. Ic gean mínre fósterméder ðæs landes æt Westúne I give to my mother the land at Weston, Th. Diplm. 560, 25. fóster-nóþ, fóstor-nóþ, es; m? A pasturage, pasture; pascua :-- On stówe fósternóþes me he gestaðelode in l&o-short;co pascuæ me coll&o-short;c&a-long;vit, Ps. Spl. T. 22, 1. fóster-sweostor; f. A FOSTER-SISTER; collact&a-long;nea. Som. Ben. Lye. fóstor a fostering, nourishing, food, nourishment, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fóster. fóstor-land, es; n. Land assigned for the procuring of provisions :-- Ðæt ylce land hí gefreódon Godes þeówan to brýce into fóstorlande they freed the same land for the use of God's servants as foster-land, Th. Diplm. A.D. 963-975; 227, 33. v. fóster-land. fóstor-leán, es; n. Remuneration for fostering; nutr&i-long;cii merces :-- Hæfde Nergend fóstorleán fæ-acute;mnan forgolden, éce to ealdre the Saviour had repaid the virgin the reward for fostering, in eternal life. Menol. Fox 301; Men. 152. v. fóster-leán. fóstor-ling, es; m. A fosterling, foster-child; &a-short;lumnus, verna, vern&u-short;la :-- Fósterling vern&u-short;la, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 103; Wrt. Voc. 18, 53. Inberdling vel fósterling verna vel vern&a-long;c&u-short;lus, 86; Som. 74, 34; Wrt. Voc. 50, 17. [Laym. fosterling.] fóstor-módor; f. A foster-mother; altrix :-- Ðæs mæ-acute;denes fóstormódor into ðam búre eóde the maiden's foster-mother went into the chamber, Apol. Th. 2, 7, 11. 12, 15, 19, 23: Nar. 40, 7. v. fóster-módor. fóstor-noþ es; m? A pasture; pascua :-- Sceáp fóstornóþes his &o-short;ves pascuæ ejus, Wanl. Catal. 223, 37, col. 2: 291, 23, col. 1. v. fóster-nóþ. fóstraþ, es; m. Food, victuals; esca, c&i-short;bus :-- Met oððe fóstraþ esca, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 4. Hláf oððe fóstraþ p&a-long;nem, Jn. Lind. War. 6, 31. Fóstraþ manna, Jn. Lind. War. 6, 49. Fóstraþas epim&e-long;nia = GREEK provisions for a month, a month's rations, Som. Ben. Lye. fóstre, an; f. A fosterer, nurse; altrix, nutrix. DER. cild-fóstre. fóstrian; p. ode; pp. od To FOSTER, nourish; &a-short;l&e-short;re, nutr&i-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. v. féstrian. [Orm. fosstrenn to nourish: Laym. fostrien.] fóstur, es; n. A fostering, feeding, food, nourishment; educ&a-long;tio, pastio, nutr&i-long;cium :-- Fóstur feormian to give food, to foster, cherish, Ps. Th. 77, 69. v. fóster. FÓT; nom. acc: gen. fótes; dat. fét, fóte; pl. nom. acc. fét, fótas; gen. fóta; dat. inst. fótum; m. I. a FOOT; pés, gen. p&e-short;dis; m:--Gyf ðín hand oððe ðín f&oactute;t ðé swícaþ si m&a-short;nus tua, vel p&e-long;s tuus scand&a-short;l&i-long;zat te, Mt. Bos. 18, 8. Ne come me fót ofermódignysse ne v&e-short;niat mihi p&e-long;s superbiæ, Ps. Spl. 35, 12. Swá his fót gestóp where his foot stepped, Andr. Kmbl. 3163; An. 1584. Námen ðá ðet fótspure ðe wæs undernæðen his fóte then [they] took the footstool, that was underneath his foot, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 8. Ðæt ic heonon nelle fleón fótes trym I will not flee hence a footstep, Byrht. Th. 138, 68; By. 247. On ánum fét on one foot, Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 5; Rä. 32, 17. Mif fóte p&e-short;de, Ex. 21, 41: Ps. Spl. 90, 12: Lk. Bos. 4, 11. Standende wæ-acute;ron fét úre on cáfertúnum ðínum stantes &e-short;rant p&e-short;des nostri in atriis tuis, Ps. Spl. 121, 2; Cd. 19; Th. 24, 18; Gen. 379. Sindon fealwe fótas the feet are yellow, Exon. 60 a; Th. 219, 22; Ph. 311: Ps. Th. 121,2: 131,7. Ge-eádmédaþ oððe gebiddaþ fótsceamol his f&oacite;ta ad&o-long;r&a-long;te scabellum p&e-short;dum ejus, Ps. Lamb. 98, 5; Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 12; Rä. 28,15. Ðe-læs hig mid hyra fótum hig fortredon ne forte conculcent eas p&e-short;d&i-short;bus suis, Mt. Bos. 7, 6. Hæfde gefeormod fét and folma he had devoured feet and hands, Beo. Th. 1494; B. 745. II. the foot; p&e-long;s, gen. p&e-short;dis :-- The foot of a man, a measure of length, was divided into twelve equal parts or inches, v. ynce, es; m. inch; and an inch is three barley-corns in length. In Anglo-Saxon times, the people and their rulers were satisfied with the simplest weights and measures, thus a yard was three feet, of twelve inches each foot, while an inch was in length three barley-corns. In our day, the legislature passed an act so late as July 30, 1855. It is styled An Act for legalising and preserving the restored standards and weights and measures. This Act inculed the weights of George the Fourth, 1824, in which the pounds avoirdupois is fixed by a standard weight, kept in the office of the Exchequer, and one equal seven-thousandth part of such pound avoirdupois shall be a grain. Thus our measures and weights are so recently fixed by standards. v. fót-gemet, eln, ynce, met-geard, geard, gyrd. Nigon fóta, and ix scæfta munda, and ix bere-corna nine feet and nine half feet, and nine barley-corns or three inches, L. Ath. iv. 5; Th. i. 224, 9. [Wyc. Piers. P. Chauc. foot: Laym. Orm. fot: Plat. voot, m: O.Sax. fót, fuot, m: Frs. foet: O.Frs. fot, m: Dut. voet, m: Ger. fusz, m: M.H.Ger. vuoz, m:O.H.Ger. fuoz, m: Goth. fotus, m: Dan. fod, m,f: Swed. fot, m: Icel. fótr, m: Lat p&e-long;s, gen. p&e-short;d-is, m: Grk. GREEK m: Pers. UNCERTAIN pa; pl. UNCERTAIN payan: Lith. pá sole of the foot: Sansk. UNCERTAIN pad, UNCERTAIN p&a-long;d, UNCERTAIN p&a-long;da, m. from UNCERTAIN pad to go.]
FÓT-ÁDL - FOX
fót-ádl, e; f. A foot-disease, the gout; podagra :-- Wæs Mellitus mid fótádle swíðe gehefigad &e-short;rat Mellitus podagra gr&a-short;v&a-long;tus, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 12. Wið fótádle against gout, Lchdm. i. 376, 1. fót-bred, es; n. A foot-board, stirrup; t&a-short;bella in qua p&e-short;des requiescunt, astr&a-short;ba [q.v. in Du Cange] :-- Fótbred [MS. fótbret] astr&a-short;ba, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 67; Wrt. Voc. 16, 40. fót-cops, -cosp, es; m. A fetter, shackle for the feet; p&e-short;d&i-short;ca, compes :-- Fótcops compes vel cippus, Wrt. Voc. 86, 31. Hig ge-eádméttan on fótcopsum fét his humili&a-long;v&e-long;runt in comp&e-short;d&i-short;bus p&e-short;des ejus, Ps. Lamb. 104, 18. Hine ne mihte nán man mid fótcopsum gehæftan no man could confine him with fetters, Homl. Th. ii. 378, 27: Mk. 5, 4. To gewríðenne cyningas heora on fótcopsum ad all&i-short;gandos r&e-long;ges e&o-long;rum in comp&e-short;d&i-short;bus, Ps. Spl. 149, 8. fót-cosp, es; m. A fetter; compes :-- Hí ge-eádmétton on fótcospum fét his humili&a-long;v&e-long;runt in comp&e-short;d&i-short;bus p&e-short;des ejus, Ps. Spl. C. 104, 17. v. fót-cops. fót-cóðu, e; f. A foot-disease, the gout; podagra, Hpt. Gl. 471, 472; Leo A. Sax. Gl. 24, 28. fót-cypsed; part. Fettered; comp&e-short;d&i-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. ge-fótcypsed. fóte; adj. Provided with feet, footed; p&e-short;d&a-long;tus. DER. feðer-fóte, fiðer-, flax-, flohten-, flox-, fyðer-. v. féte. fót-ece, es; m. Foot-ache, the gout; p&e-short;dis d&o-short;lor, podagra = π&omicron-tonos;δαγρα :-- Wið fótece for foot-ache, L. M. 1, 27; Lchdm. ii. 68, 12, 19, 20, 23. fót-gemearc, es; n. A foot-mark, length of a foot; &u-long;nius p&e-short;dis long&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- Se légdraca wæs fíftiges fótgemearces lang the fire-dragon was fifty feet of measure long, Beo. Th. 6077; B. 3042. fót-gemet, es; n. A foot-measure, foot-band, fetter; p&e-short;dis mens&u-long;ra, compes :-- Hí ge-eádmétton on fótgemetum fét his humili&a-long;v&e-long;runt in comp&e-short;d&i-short;bus p&e-short;des ejus, Ps. Spl. T. 104, 17. fót-gewæ-acute;de, es; n. Foot-clothing; p&e-short;dum ind&u-long;mentum, R. Ben. 55. fóþ take; pl. impert. of fón, q.v :-- On fóþ hine acc&i-short;p&i-short;te eum, Bd. 5, 13; S.633, 14. FÓÐER, fóður, es; n. I. food, food for cattle, fodder; &a-short;l&i-short;mentum, j&u-long;menti p&a-long;b&u-short;lum :-- Fóðres ne gítsaþ it is not desirous of food, Exon. 114 b; Th. 440, 1; Rä. 59, 11. Twentig púnd-wæ-acute;ga fóðres twenty pounds weight of fodder, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 20. Se ceorl, se ðe hæfþ óðres oxan ahýrod, gif he hæbbe ealle on fóðre to agifanne, agife ealle. Gif he næbbe, agife healf on fóðre, healf on óðrum ceápe the ceorl, who has hired another's oxen, if he have to pay all in fodder, let him give it all. If he have not, let him pay half in fodder, and half in other goods, 60; Th. i. 140, 8-11. II. that in which food is carried,-a basket; coph&i-short;nus = κ&omicron-tonos;φ&i-short;νos :-- Genómon ceawlas vel fóðer t&u-short;l&e-long;runt coph&i-short;nos, Mt. Lind. Stv. 14, 20. III. that in which food for cattle is carried,-a cart or cart-load, about 19 or 20 cwt. a heavy weight, as we now use the word for a FOTHER of lead, that is 191/2 cwt; v&e-short;hes, plaustrum, nunc massa vel v&o-short;l&u-long;men plumbi :-- He scolde gife sixtiga fóðra wuda, and twælf fóður græfan, and sex fóðer gearda he should give sixty loads of wood, and twelve loads of gravel, and six loads of faggots, Chr. 852; Erl. 67, 37: Cod. Dipl. 508; A. D. 963; Kmbl. ii. 398, 20. [Laym. iii. 22 uoðere, foðer a load: O. Sax. fóðer, uoðer v&e-short;hes: Dut. voeder, n. a cart-load: Ger. fuder, n. a cart-load, tun: M. H. Ger. vuoder, n. a cart-load, tun: O. H. Ger. fuotar, n. th&e-long;ca, plaustrum.] v. fódder. fóþorn, es; m. [fón to grasp, catch; þorn a thorn] A fothorn, surgeon's instrument; t&e-short;n&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Wið ðam niðeran tóþece, slít mid ðé fóþorne óþ-ðæt hie bléden for the nether tooth-ache, slit [the gums] with the fothorn till they bleed, L. M. 1, 6; Lchdm. ii. 52, 8. fót-læ-acute;st, -lást, es; m. A foot-step, foot-trace; vest&i-long;gium p&e-short;dis, tr&a-long;mes :-- Se wyrm onfand feóndes fótlást the worm found the foe's foot-trace, Beo. Th. 4567; B. 2289. Fótlæ-acute;stas [MS. fótlæ-acute;st] ðíne ne beóþ oncnáwen vest&i-long;gia tua non cognoscentur, Ps. Spl. 76, 19: Blickl. Homl. 203, 36. fót-mæ-acute;l, es; n. A foot-mark or print, foot-space; signum vel mens&u-long;ra p&e-short;dis :-- Ic wille næ-acute;fre ðé myntan ne furh ne fótmæ-acute;l I will never appoint for thee neither furrow nor foot-mark, L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 7. He næfde ðá ealles landes búton seofon fótmæ-acute;l he had not then but seven feet of all his land, Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 2. Ðæt he nolde fleógan fótmæ-acute;l landes that he would not flee a foot-space of land, Byrht. Th. 139, 57; By. 275. On twentigum fótmæ-acute;lum feor twenty feet deep, Elen. Kmbl. 1658; El. 831: Nar. 35, 2; 36, 12. fót-mæ-acute;lum; adv. By footsteps, step by step, by degrees; p&e-short;d&e-short;tentim, gr&a-short;d&a-long;tim, R. Conc. 5: Cot. 95. v. mæ-acute;l, es; n. III. fót-ráp, es; m. A rope of a ship which fastens the sail; pr&o-long;pes :-- Fótráp pr&o-long;pes, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 87; Wrt. Voc. 48, 25. fót-sceamel, -sceamol, -scamel, -scamul, es; m. A footstool; p&e-short;dum sc&a-short;bellum, subp&e-short;d&a-long;neum :-- Óþ-ðæt ic asette ðíne fýnd to fótsceamele ðínra fóta d&o-long;nec p&o-long;nam in&i-short;m&i-long;cos tuos sc&a-short;bellum p&e-short;dum tu&o-long;rum, Lk. Bos. 20, 43: Ps. Lamb. 109, 1. Ge-eádmédaþ fótsceamol his fóta ad&o-long;r&a-long;te sc&a-short;bellum p&e-short;dum ejus, Ps. Lamb. 98, 5: Mt. Bos. 22, 44: Mk. Bos. 12, 36. Under ðínum fótscamele under thy footstool, Homl. Th. i. 314, 32. Seó eorþe ys Godes fótscamul terra scabellum est p&e-short;dum Dei, Mt. Bos. 5, 35. Fótscamul scabellum vel subp&e-short;d&a-long;neum, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 79; Wrt. Voc. 41, 33. [O. Sax. fót-skamel: Germ. fuss-schemel.] fót-síþ-gerif, es; n. A taking away or stoppage of a foot-path; l&i-long;mes, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 72; Wrt. Voc. 16, 45. fót-síþ-sticcel, es; m. A cloak, mantle; chl&a-short;mys, &y-short;dis, f. = χλ&a-short;μ&upsilon-tonos;s, &upsilon-tonos;δos, f :-- Hacele vel fótsíþsticcel chl&a-short;mys, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 40; Wrt. Voc. 40, 67. fót-spor, es; n. A foot-track, foot-trace; p&e-short;dis vest&i-long;gium :-- On ðæt fótspor on the foot-track, Lchdm. iii. 286, 3. fót-spure, es; n. A foot-support, foot-rest; p&e-short;dum fult&u-long;ra :-- Hí clumben upp to ðe hálge róde, námen ðá ðe kynehelm of úre Drihtnes heáfod, eall of smeáte golde, námen ðá ðet fótspure ðe wæs undernæðen his fóte, ðæt wæs eall of reád golde they climbed up to the holy cross, and took the crown, all of beaten gold, from our Lord's head, and took the foot-rest which was underneath his foot, which was all of red gold, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 6-8. fót-stán, es; m. A foot-stone, base, pedestal; b&a-short;sis = β&alpha-tonos;σιs, fult&u-long;ra :Fótstán fult&u-long;ra, Ælfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 72; Wrt. Voc. 61, 49. fót-swæþ; gen. -swæðes; pl. nom. acc. -swaðu; n: fot-swaðu, e; f. A foot-trace, foot-print; p&e-short;dis vest&i-long;gium :-- Ðæt ne sýn astyrode oððe awende síþstapla oððe wegas oððe fótswaðu míne ut non m&o-short;veantur vest&i-long;gia mea, Ps. Lamb. 16, 5. Eall ðæt rýmet, ðe eówer fótswaðu on bestæpþ, ic eów forgife omnem l&o-short;cum, quem calc&a-long;v&e-short;rit vest&i-long;gium p&e-short;dis vestri, v&o-long;bis tr&a-long;dam, Jos. 1, 3. Ðíne fótswaða næ-acute;ron oncnáwene vest&i-long;gia tua non cognoscentur, Ps. Lamb. 76, 20. fót-swile,-swyle, es; m. A foot-swelling; p&e-short;dis t&u-short;mor :-- Wið fót-swylum for foot-swellings, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 3; Lchdm. i. 342, 18. Ðes drænc is gód wið fótswilum this drink is good for foot-swellings, Lchdm. iii. 50, 12. fót-þweál, es; n. A washing of the feet; p&e-short;dum l&o-long;tio :-- Fótþweál ped&i-short;l&a-short;vium, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 27; Wrt. Voc. 37, 17. Fótþweáles fæt a vessel for washing the feet in; pell&u-short;viæ, 26; Som. 60, 88; Wrt. Voc. 25, 28. fót-wearc, es; n. A pain in the foot; p&e-short;dis d&o-short;lor :-- Wið fótwærce [MS. fótwræce] for a pain in the foot, Med. ex Quadr. 3, 15; Lchdm. i. 342, 10. fót-welm, -wylm, es; m: fót-wolma, an; m. The sole of the foot; p&e-short;dis planta :-- Fótwelm planta, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 94; Wrt. Voc. 45, 2. Fótwylm planta, Wrt. Voc. 71, 62. Mid ðære cóðe he wæs ofset fram ðam hnolle ufan óþ his fótwylmas neoðan with which disease he was afflicted from the crown above to the soles of his feet below, Homl. Th. ii. 480, 12: 508, 20. He hæfde ðæs bróðor fótwolman on handa plantam fratris t&e-short;n&e-long;bat m&a-short;nu, Gen. 25, 25. Ðæt ðú næbbe nán þing háles fram ðám fótwolmum óþ ðone hneccan san&a-long;ri non possis a planta p&e-short;dis usque ad vert&i-short;cem tuum, Deut. 28, 35. fówer four :-- Cnut hit todæ-acute;lde on fówer Cnut divided it into four, Chr. 1017; Th. 285, 19, col. 1. v. feówer. fox, es; m. A FOX; vulpes :-- Fox vulpes, Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 27; Wrt. Voc. 22, 68. Secgaþ ðam foxe d&i-short;c&i-short;te vulpi illi, Lk. Bos. 13, 32. Foxas habbaþ holu vulpes f&o-short;veas h&a-short;bent, 9, 58. Foxes dæ-acute;las vulþis partes, Ps. Th. 62, 8. [Laym. fox, uox: Orm. fox: Plat. Dut. vos, m. Ger. fuchs, m: M. H. Ger. vuhs, m; vohe, f: O. H. Ger. fuhs, m; foha, f: Goth. fauho, f.]
FOXES CLÁTE -- FRÆTTEWIAN. 329
foxes cláte, an; f. Fox's clote, burdock; arctium lappa, Lin :-- Wið hundes dolge, foxes cláte, etc. for wound by a hound, burdock, etc. L. M. 1, 69; Lchdai. ii. 144, 11. foxes clife, an; f. The greater burdock; arctium lappa, Lin :-- Genim clifwyrt, sume men hátaþ foxes clife, sume eáwyrt take burdock, some men call it fox's cliver or the greater burdock, some riverwort, L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 58, 3: Lchdm. iii. 74, 10. foxes fót, es; m. Fox's foot, bur reed, a water plant; sparganum simplex, xiphion = GREEK :-- Genim ðysse wyrte wyrttruman, ðe man xiphion, and óðrum naman foxes fót, nemneþ take a root of this plant, which is named xiphion, and by another name fox's foot, Herb. 47, 1; Lchdm. i. 150, 16. foxes glófa, an; m. [foxes clófa MS. B.] Foxglove; dig&i-short;t&a-long;lis purp&u-short;rea, Lin :-- Wið óman genim ðysse wyrte leáf ðe man GREEK, and oðrum naman foxes glófa [MS. foxes clófa] nemneþ for inflammatory sores, take leaves of this wort, which is named s&o-long;l&a-long;num ins&a-long;num or Sod&o-short;meum, and by another name foxglove, Herb. 144; Lchdm. i. 266, 18. Mr. Cockayne says, in note b on this passage,--'Strychnos manikos is S&o-long;l&a-long;num ins&a-long;num or Sod&o-short;meum fairly drawn, MS. V. fol. 60 a, not an English plant, and certainly not foxglove. The leechdoms here recorded seem derived from what Dioskorides says of the GREEK: namely, GREEK; and so on of GREEK and GREEK and GREEK. [iv. 71].' v. clifwyrt foxglove. fra, from, fro, Chr. 656; Erl. 31, 10: 963; Erl. 123, 2. v. fram. fraced abominable, Ælfc. T. 34, 25. v. fracoþ; adj. fraced-líce; comp. -lícor; adv. Shamefully, disgracefully; turp&i-short;ter :-- Hwæt is fracedlícor quid est turpius? Ælfc. Gr. 48; Som. 49, 15. v. fracoþ-líce. fraceþ an insult, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 34; Jul. 71. v. fracoþ, es; n. fracod vile, abominable, useless, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 11: Beo. Th. 3155; B. 1575. v. fracoþ; adj. fracod-líc shameful, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 14. v. fracoþ-líc. fracod-líce; adv. Shamefully; turp&i-short;ter :-- Hí wyllaþ fracodlíce him betwynan sacian they will shamefully quarrel among themselves, Homl. Th. ii. 292, 35. v. fracoþ-líce. fracoþ, fracuþ, fracod, fraced; adj. Vile, filthy, unseemly, hateful, abominable, worthless, useless; turpis, detest&a-long;bilis, ind&e-short;c&o-long;rus :-- Is úser líf fracoþ and gefræ-acute;ge our life is vile and infamous, Cd. 189; Th. 235, 10; Dan. 304: Salm. Kmbl. 67; Sal. 34: Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 33; Cri. 195. Ne wæs ðæt [MS. ðær] húru fracoðes gealga that was indeed no vile [man's] gibbet, Rood Kmbl. 20; Kr. 10. We bióþ folcum fracoðe we shall be hateful to the people, Andr. Kmbl. 817; An. 409. Fracoðest vilest. Salm. Kmbl. 702; Sal. 350. Wæs úre líf fracuþ and gefræ-acute;ge our life has been vile and infamous, Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 23; Az. 24. Hí fracuðe and earme wæ-acute;ron they were worthless and wretched, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 26. Hwæt rece we hwæt we sprecan, búton hit riht spræc sý, and behéfe, næs idel, oððe fracod quid c&u-long;r&a-long;mus quid l&o-short;qu&a-long;mur, n&i-short;si recta l&o-short;c&u-long;tio sit, et &u-long;t&i-short;lis, non &a-short;n&i-long;lis, aut turpis? Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 11. Næs seó ecg fracod hilde rince the edge was not useless to the warrior, Beo. Th. 3155; B. 1575. On ðam fracodan gilte in f&a-short;c&i-short;n&o-short;re, Jos. 7, 15. On his fracedum dæ-acute;dum in his abominable deeds, Ælfc. T. 34, 25. fracoþ, fraceþ, es; pl. nom. acc. fracoðu, fraceðu; n. [fracoþ vile] An insult, contumely; turp&i-short;t&u-long;do, cont&u-short;m&e-long;lia :-- Bútan fracoðum without insults, Ps. Th. 54, 22. Me ða fraceðu sind mæ-acute;ste weorce these insults are the greatest trouble to me. Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 34; Jul. 71: 73 b; Th. 274, 31; Jul. 541. Fracoþ abominatio, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 15. fracoðe, fracuðe; adv. Shamefully; turp&i-short;ter :-- He mæg úre fýnd gedón fracoðe to náhte he can shamefully destroy our enemies. Ps. Th. 59, 11: 88, 28. Ic fracuðe forseó feóndas mine I shamefully despise my enemies, 117, 7: 62, 8. fracoþ-líc, fracuþ-líc, fraceþ-líc, fracod-líc; adj. Heinous, ignominious, shameful; turpis :-- Ðam folctogan fracuþlíc þúhte it seemed heinous to the chieftain, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 2; Jul. 225. Fracodlíce fitunga shameful fightings, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 14. Ðæt wíte ðæs fracoþlícostan [fraceþlécestan MS. Hat.] deáþes he geceás he chose the punishment of the most ignominious death, Past. 3, 1; Cot. MS. fracoþ-líce, fracuþ-líce, fracod-lice, fraced-líce; adv. Shamefully, disgracefully, wickedly; turp&i-short;ter :-- Biþ us swíðe fracoþlíce [fracuþlíce MS. Cot.] oðer fót unscód one of our feet is very disgracefully unshod, Past. 5, 2; Hat. MS. 11 a. 17. Ic fracoþlíce feóndræ-acute;s gefremede I wickedly committed the fiendish violence, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 25; Gen. 899. fracoþ-nes, -ness, e; f. Vileness, obscenity; turp&i-short;t&u-long;do, obsc&e-long;n&i-short;tas, Cot. 143. fracu, e; f. Wickedness, impudence; proterv&i-short;tas. DER. neód-fracu, scyld-. fracuþ vile. Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 23; Az. 24. v. fracoþ; adj. fracuðe; adv. Shamefully, Ps. Th. 62, 8: 117, 7. v. fracoðe. fracuþ-líc heinous, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 2; Jul. 225. v. fracoþ-líc. fracuþ-líce disgracefully, Past. 5, 2; Cot. MS. v. fracoþ-líce. fræ-acute;- before, in a greater degree, very, exceedingly; præ-: found in the compounds fræ-acute;-beorht, -fætt, -mæ-acute;re, -micel, -ófestlíce, v. freá-. fræ-acute;-beorht exceedingly bright; præcl&a-long;rus, Lye. v. freá-beorht. fræc; adj. Voracious, greedy; g&u-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Fræc [MS. fræt] g&u-short;l&o-long;sa, Mone B. 3533. v. frec. fræ-acute;cednys, -nyss, e; f. Danger, peril; per&i-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Saca mid fræ-acute;cednysse hit getácnaþ it betokens disputes with peril, Somn. 122; Lchdm. iii. 204, 33. v. frécednes. fræ-acute;cenes, fræ-acute;cnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Danger, peril; per&i-long;c&u-short;lum :-- On fræ-acute;cenesse heora stealles in per&i-long;c&u-short;lum sui st&a-short;tus. Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 17. Bútan fræ-acute;cnesse without danger. Herb. 30, 4, Lchdm. i. 126, 24, MS. B. Bútan fræ-acute;cnysse, 63, 2; Lchdm. i. 166, 7, MSS. B. H. v. frécennes. fræ-acute;cenful; adj. Dangerous, perilous; per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Móna se þreótteóða fræ-acute;cenful ys to angennene þing the thirteenth moon is perilous for beginning things, Obs. Lun. § 13; Lchdm. iii; 190, 11: 15; Lchdm. iii. 190, 30: 17; Lchdm. iii. 192, 14. v. frécenful. fræc-genga, an; m. A fugitive, apostate; prof&u-short;gus, apost&a-short;ta, Som. Ben. Lye. fræclíce; adv. Greedily; &a-short;v&i-short;de :-- Fræclíce bát &a-short;v&i-short;de momordit, Gr. Dial. 1, 4. fræc-máse, an; f. The nun bird, titmouse; p&a-long;rus cær&u-short;leus :-- Fræcmáse sigatula? Glos. Brux. Recd. 36, 38; Wrt. Voc. 62, 38. v. frec-máse. fræ-acute;cne; adj. Grievous, dire, dangerous; d&i-long;rus, per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Awend ðín ansýne fram mínum fræ-acute;cnum firenum turn thy face from my grievous sins, Ps. Ben. 50, 10; Ps. Grn. ii. 149, 10. Ðæt hí ne þorftan in swá fræ-acute;cne síþfætt feran ne tam per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sam peregr&i-long;n&a-long;ti&o-long;nem ad&i-long;re d&e-long;b&e-long;rent, Bd. 1. 23; S. 485, 37. v. frécne; adj. fræ-acute;cne; adv. Fiercely, severely, hardly; d&u-long;re, atr&o-long;c&i-short;ter, audacter :-- Abrahames cwén spræc fræ-acute;cne on fæ-acute;mnan Abraham's wife spoke severely against the damsel, Cd. 103; Th. 136, 22; Gen. 2262: Ps. Th. 64, 3: 90, 12. Ðonne hit ðé fræ-acute;cnost þynce when it seems worst to thee, Prov. Kmbl. 75. v. frécne; adv. fræ-acute;cnes, -ness, -nyss danger, Herb. 30, 4; Lchdm. i. 126, 24, MS. B: 63, 2; Lchdm. i. 166, 7, MSS. B. H. Blickl. Homl. 109, 7. v. frécennes. fræ-acute;-fætt; adj. Very fat; præpinguis, Cot. 177. fræfele; adj. Saucy; audax, pr&o-short;cax, Som. Ben. Lye. [Scot, frewall frivolous: Plat, wrevel, wrewel, m. obstinacy, impudence: O. Frs. frevelhed boldness: Dut. wrevel, m. stubbornness, contumacy: Ger. frevel bold, frivolous; frevel, m. boldness, crime, insolence, impudence: M. H. Ger. vrevel, vrävel bold, impudent; vrevele, vrevel, f. m. boldness, impudence: O. H. Ger. frafali cont&u-short;max, protervus; fravali, f. tem&e-short;r&i-short;tas, proterv&i-short;tas: Lat. fr&i-long;v&o-short;lus empty, trifling, worthless, frivolous.] fræfellíce; adv. Saucily; proc&a-long;c&i-short;ter, Som. Ben. Lye. fræfelnes, -ness, e; f. Sauciness, faction; proc&a-long;c&i-short;tas, factio. Cot. 213. fræg, ðú fræ-acute;ge, pl. fræ-acute;gon asked, hast asked, inquired; p. of fricgan. fræ-acute;ge, frége known, famous. DER. ge-fræ-acute;ge, -frége; adj. fræ-acute;ge, frége an inquiring, knowing, hearsay. DER. ge-fræ-acute;ge, -frége, es; n. frægin asked. Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 9: 4, 5; S. 572, 21, = frægn; p. of frignan. frægn asked; interr&o-short;g&a-long;vit, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 37, 38; p. of frignan. fræ-acute;-mæ-acute;re, -mére; adj. Very great, famous, excellent; egr&e-short;gius, ex&i-short;mius. Cot. 77. v. freá-mæ-acute;re. fræmde strange, foreign, L. Wih. 28; Th. i. 42, 23: Somn. 79; Lchdm. iii. 202, 20. v. fremede. fræ-acute;-micel; adj. Very great, famous; præ-magnus, ex&i-short;mius, Cot. 178. fræm-sum; adj. Kind; benignus :-- Gedó fræmsume frófre ðíne make thy comfort kind, Ps. C. 50, 130; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 130. v. frem-sum. fræng asked, Bd. 3, 14; S. 541, 3, = frægn; p. of frignan. fræ-acute;-ófestlíce; adv. Very hastily, very quickly; præpr&o-short;p&e-short;re, Cot. 178. fræt; adj. Obstinate, proud; perversus, superbus:-- Háteþ ðæt ðú, on ðis fræte folc, onsende wæter he commandeth that thou send water upon this obstinate people, Andr. Kmbl. 3010; An. 1508: Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 15; Cri. 1374. Frætre þeóde to the proud people, Andr. Kmbl. 1141; An. 571. fræt, ðú fræ-acute;te, pl. fræ-acute;ton devoured, devouredst, Beo. Th. 3167; B. 1581: Ps. Th. 34, 23; p. of fretan. frætewe, frætewa ornaments, Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 10, note. v. frætwe. frætewung, e; f. An ornament; orn&a-long;mentum :-- Heofonas and eorþe and eall heora frætewung cœli et terra et omnis orn&a-long;tus e&o-long;rum, Gen. 2, 1. v. frætwung. frætig; def. se frætga; adj. Proud, perverse, wicked; superbus, perversus :-- Forfóh ðone frætgan seize the proud one [the devil], Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 18; Jul. 284. fræt-læppa, an; m. Dew-lap; p&a-short;lear :-- Frætlæppa runia vel p&a-short;le&a-long;re, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 123; Wrt. Voc. 54, 63. frættewian, frætwian, fretwian, frætwan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To adorn, deck, embroider, trim; orn&a-long;re :-- Ða burh timbrum and gyfum eác frættewodon and weorþodon urbem ædif&i-short;ciis ac don&a-long;riis adorn&a-long;runt, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 24. Ðe ðone sele frætweþ who adorns the hall
330 FRÆTWE -- FRANC-LAND.
Exon. 117 a; Th. 450, 24; Dóm. 92. Ic wylle frætwian mec I will prepare myself, Exon. 119 a; Th. 456, 23; Hy. 4, 71. Hí oððe hi sylfe frætwiaþ aut seipsas adornent, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 17. Sáwle frætwaþ hálgum gehygdum they adorn their souls with holy meditations, Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 14; Gú. 778. Ða ðe geolo godwebb geatwum frætwaþ those who embroider the yellow godly garment with ornaments, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 26; Rä. 36, 10. Ðe mec frætwede who adorned me, 124 b; Th. 479, 15; Rä. 62, 8. Folcstede frætwan to deck a dwelling-place, Beo. Th. 152, note; B. 76. Brídels frætwan to deck the bridle, Elen. Kmbl. 2396; El. 1199. Hyrstum frætwed adorned with ornaments, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 22; Rä. 15, 11: 107 b; Th. 411, 1; Rä. 29, 6: 108 b; Th. 414, 15; Rä. 32, 20. [Chauc. fret wrought: O. Sax. fratahón to adorn, ornament, decorate: Goth. us-fratwyan to make ready, to outfit.] DER. ge-frætewian, -frætwian, ymb-. frætwe, frætewe, frætuwe, frætwa, frætewa; gen. frætwa; pl. f. Ornaments, adornments, decorations, treasures; orn&a-long;menta, orn&a-long;tus, res preti&o-long;sæ :-- Holtes frætwe the decorations of the wood, Exon. 57 a; Th. 202, 22; Ph. 73. Ða wæstmas, foldan frætwe the fruits, the treasures of the earth, 59 b; Th. 215, 22; Ph. 257. Wangas gréne, foldan frætuwe green fields, the ornaments of the earth. Menol. Fox 411; Menol. 207. Ic ðara frætwa þanc secge I say thanks for these ornaments, Beo. Th. 5580; B. 2794. Frætwa hyrde the guardian of the treasures, 6258; B. 3133. Máþma fela frætwa many treasures, ornaments, 74; B. 37. Ðám frætwum to these precious things, 4332; B. 2163. He ðám frætwum féng he received the ornaments, 5970; B. 2989. On frætewum in his garnishments, viz. armour, 1928; B. 962. Secgas bæ-acute;ron beorhte frætwe the warriors bare bright arms, 434, note; B. 214. He frætwe geheóld, bill and byrnan he held the armour, the falchion and coat of mail, 5233; B. 2620. Frætwe and fætgold ornaments and plated gold, 3846, note; B. 1921. Hafa wunden gold, feoh and frætwa have the twisted gold, the wealth and ornaments, Cd. 98; Th. 128, 21; Gen. 2130: 136; Th. 171, 17; Gen. 2829: Exon. 51 b; Th. 179, 3; Gú. 1256: Beo. Th. 1797; B. 896. Cyricean frætewa orn&a-long;menta eccl&e-long;sicæ, Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 10, note. Frætwum gefyrðred furthered by the treasures, Beo. Th. 5561; B. 2784: 4114; B. 2054. [O. Sax. fratahi, f? ornaments.] DER. gold-frætwe. frætwednes, fretwednes, frætwædnys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. An adorning, ornament, a trifle; orn&a-long;tio, orn&a-long;mentum, cr&e-short;pundia :-- He sende cyricean frætwednesse m&i-long;sit orn&a-long;menta eccl&a-long;siæ, Bd. 1. 29; S. 498, 10. On eorþlícre frætwædnysse [fretwednesse MS. Ca.] in earthly adorning, 3, 22; S. 552, 20: Blickl. Homl. 195, 11; 127, 3; 207, 25. Frætwednessa crepundia, Cot. 56. DER. hrægel-gefrætwodnes. frætwung, frætewung, e; f. An adorning, adornment, ornament; orn&a-long;tus, orn&a-long;mentum :-- He micele swíðor lufode ðære heortan clæ-acute;nnysse ðonne ðæra stána frætwunge he much more loved cleanness of heart than the adornment of stones, Homl. Th. i. 508, 22. On ðisum getelde wæ-acute;ron forneán unasecgendlíce frætwunga in this tabernacle were almost unspeakable ornaments, ii. 210, 11. DER. world-frætwung. fragendlíc; adj. [ = framigendlíc, q.v.] Beneficial; salubris, sal&u-long;t&a-long;ris :-- Fragendlíc læ-acute;cedóm a beneficial medicine, Herb. 159; Lchdm. i. 288, 2, MS. B. FRAM, from; prep. dat. I. FROM; a. ab :-- Ic adilige ðone mannan fram ðære eorþan ansíne, fram ðam men óþ ða nýtenu, fram ðam slincendum óþ ða fugelas del&e-long;bo h&o-short;m&i-short;nem a f&a-short;cie terræ, ab h&o-short;míne usque ad an&i-short;mantia, a rept&i-short;li usque ad volucres cœli, Gen. 6, 7. Gewítaþ fram me disc&e-long;d&i-short;te a me, Ps. Th. 6, 7: Ps. Spl. 30, 15: Mt. Bos. 1, 17, 21, 22. II. with verbs of speaking, Concerning, about, of; cum verbis l&o-short;quendi, de :-- Ðæt he fram Sigemunde secgan hýrde ellendæ-acute;dum that he, concerning Sigemund, had heard tell of valiant deeds, Beo. Th. 1754; B. 875. Nó ic fram ðe swylcra searuníða secgan hýrde never have I heard speak about thee of such hostile snares, Beo. Th. 1167; B. 581. III. fram is sometimes placed after its case :-- He hine forwræc mancynne fram he banished him from mankind, Beo. Th. 221; B. 110. [Chauc. fra: Laym. fram, from: Orm. fra: O. Sax. fram, vram: O. H. Ger. fram: Goth. fram: Dan. fra: Swed. fram forward, forth; från from; Icel. fram forward; frá from.] fram; adj. Valiant, stout, firm; str&e-long;nuus :-- Geong and fram young and valiant, Bd. 4, 15; S. 583, 25. He wæs fram to Godes compe he was stout for God's battle, Andr. Kmbl. 467; An. 234. v. from. fram-acyrran; p. de; pp. ed To turn from or away, take from; avert&e-short;re, auferre :-- Framacyr yrre ðín fram us averte iram tuam a n&o-long;bis, Ps. Spl. 84, 4. Se brýdguma him biþ framacyrred auf&e-short;r&e-long;tur ab eis sponsus, Mk. Bos. 2, 20. fram-adón, he -adéþ; p. -adyde; pp. -adón To do or take from or away, cut off; auferre, absc&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Sóna heó ðone fefer framadéþ it will soon take away the fever, Herb. 12, 5; Lchdm. i. 104, 15. Mildheortnesse his he framadéþ misericordiam suam absc&i-long;det, Ps. Lamb. 76, 9. fram-adrífan, -adrýfan; p. -adráf, pl. -adrifon To drive from or away, expel; expell&e-short;re :-- Gif gé me framadrýfaþ si me expell&i-short;tis, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 23. fram-ahyldan; p. de; pp. ed To turn from or away; decl&i-long;n&a-long;re :-- Hió him framahyldeþ it will turn from them, Med. ex Quadr. 1, 2; Lchdm. i. 328, 10. fram-anýdan; p. -anýdde; pp. -anýded, -anýdd To force from or away, drive away; repell&e-short;re :-- Ða feforas beóþ framanýdde the fevers will be forced away, Herb. 143, 4; Lchdm. i. 266, 13. fram-a-teón; p. -ateáh, pl. -atugon; pp. -atogen To draw away from; abstr&a-short;h&e-short;re, extr&a-short;h&e-short;re :-- Framatuge extraxisti, Ps. Vos. 21, 8. Framatogen detractus, abl&a-long;tus, Cot. 69. v. teón I. fram-ateran; p. -atær, pl. -atæ-acute;ron; pp. -atoren To tear from or asunder, to tear in pieces; dir&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- Ic framatere dir&i-short;pio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 64. framaþ does good, avails, Herb. 146, 2; Lchdm. i. 270, 4, = fremaþ; 3rd sing. pres. of fremian. fram-atíhan; he -atíhþ; p. -atáh, pl. -atigon; pp. -atigen To draw away from; abstr&a-short;h&e-short;re :-- Ðonne he framatíhþ hine dum adtr&a-short;hit [abstr&a-short;het, Ps. Surt. 9, 30] eum. Ps. Spl. second 9, 11. v. tíhan I. fram-awendan; p. de; pp. ed To turn from or away; avert&e-short;re, Scint. 53. fram-aweorpan, -wurpan; ic -aweorpe, -awurpe; p. -awearp, pl. -awurpon; pp. -aworpen To cast from, throw away; abj&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ic framawurpe abj&i-short;cio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 39. DER. weorpan. fram-bringan; p. -brang, pl. -brungon; pp. -brungen To bring from or away; ded&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Gyf he ðone him eáðelíce frambringan ne mæ-acute;ge if he cannot easily bring it away from him. Herb. 158, 2; Lchdm. i. 284, 24. fram-búgan; p. -beáh, pl. -bugon; pp. -bogen To turn from or away, leave; deflect&e-short;re, decl&i-long;n&a-long;re :-- Ðæt him ða frambugon [MS. frambugan], ðe hí betst getreówodon that those left them, whom they most trusted, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 47, 44. fram-fleón; p. -fleáh, pl. -flugon; subj. p. -fluge, pl. -flugen; pp. -flogen To flee from; auf&u-short;g&e-short;re :-- Ðæt hí him framflugen that they should flee from them, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 10. fram-gewítan, from-gewítan; p. -gewát, pl. -gewiton; pp. -gewiten To go away from, depart from; disc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Hie him framgewítaþ they depart from him, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 10. framian to avail, profit; v&a-short;l&e-long;re, pr&o-long;desse, R. Ben. 64, 72: R. Conc. 7. v. fremian. framigendlíc; adj. [framigende, part. of fremian and líc] Profitable, beneficial; salubris, sal&u-long;t&a-long;ris :-- Ðæt sylfe is framigendlíc læ-acute;cedóm ongeán ealle áttru the same is a beneficial medicine against all poisons, Herb. 159; Lchdm. i. 288, 2. framlíce; adv. Strongly, firmly, stoutly; fort&i-short;ter, str&e-long;nue :-- Ðes Cásere framlíce rehte da cynewísan this Cæsar firmly ruled the kingdom, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 7: 4, 10; S. 578, 6. Benedictus ðone síþfæt framlíce to Róme geferde Benedict stoutly went his journey to Rome, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 45. v. from-líce. fram-scipe, es; m. A fellowship, association, fraternity; coll&e-long;gium :-- Framscipe muneca coll&e-long;gium monach&o-long;rum, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 18, note, MSS. Ca. O. fram-síþ a going from or away, departure, Som. Ben. Lye. v. from-síþ. fram-síðian; p. ode; pp. od To go from or away, depart; absc&e-long;d&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. fram-standan; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen To stand away from, stand aloof; abst&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. fram-swengan; p. de; pp. ed To shake from or away, shake off; exc&u-short;t&e-short;re :-- Framswengde excussit, Cot. 179. fram-weard; adj. Turned from or away, averse, froward, perverse; aversus, perversus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. from-weard. fram-wísum; adv. Wisely; s&a-short;pienter :-- Æ-acute;ttrene beóþ gegalene framwísum venef&i-short;ci incantantis s&a-short;pienter. Ps. Spl. 57, 5. fran asked, inquired; p. of frinan. franca, an; m. A javelin, lance; lancea, fr&a-short;mea, hasta :-- He lét his francan wadan þurh dæs hysses hals he let his javelin go through the youth's neck, Byrht. Th. 135, 59; By. 140. He ðone forman man mid his francan ofsceát he shot the foremost man with his javelin, 134, 1; By. 77. Francan wæ-acute;ron hlúde the javelins were loud, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 20; Gen. 1982 [Icel. frakka]. v. Grm. Gesch. D. S. p. 359. Francan; gen. Francena, Francna; dat. Francum; pl. m: France; gen. Franca; pl. m. The Franks; Franci :-- Hér Ald-Seaxe and Francan gefuhton in this year [A.D. 780] the Old Saxons and the Franks fought, Chr. 780; Erl. 54, 3; 881; Erl. 82, 5. Of Francena cyningcynne de gente Franc&o-long;rum r&e-long;gia, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 32. Francena cyning Franc&o-long;rum rex, 3, 19; S. 550, 2. Wið Francena ríce against the kingdom of the Franks, 4, 1; S. 565, 1. Cyrdon hí to Pipne Francna cyninge divert&e-long;runt ad Pippinum d&u-long;cem Franc&o-long;rum, 5, 10; S. 624, 2: Chr. 855; Erl. 68, 29: 885; Erl. 82, 34. Ymb ii geár ðæs ðe he of Francum com, he gefór two years after he came from the Franks, he died, Chr. 855; Th. 126, 2, col. 2, 3: 890; Erl. 86, 32. Franca cyng king of the Franks, Chr. 1070; Th. 347, 7: 1077; Th. 351, 14. DER. Eást-Francan. v. Grm. Gesch. D. S. cap. xx. Franc-land, Fronc-land, Frang-land, es; n. Frank-land, the country
FRANC-RÍCE -- FRECEO. 331
of the Franks; Franc&o-long;rum terra, Francia :-- Námon [MS. noman] hí him wealhstódas of Franclande mid acc&e-long;p&e-long;runt de gente Franc&o-long;rum interpr&e-short;tes, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 24. On ðam mynstre ðe on Franclande wæs getimbred in monast&e-long;rio quod in r&e-short;gi&o-long;ne Franc&o-long;rum constructum est, 3, 8; S. 531, 13. On Francland [Froncland, Th. 150, 23, col. 1; Frangland, 151, 23, col. 2, 3] into Frank-land, Chr. 882; Th. 150, 23, col. 2, 3. Franc-ríce, es; n. The kingdom of the Franks; Franc&o-long;rum regnum :-- He hæfde æ-acute;rendo sum to Breotone cyningum of Francríce he had an errand to the kings of Britain against the kingdom of the Franks, Bd. 4, 1; S. 565, 1, MS. B: Chr. 1060; Erl. 193, 32. FRÁSIAN, freásian; p. ade; pp. ad To ask, inquire, tempt; interr&o-short;g&a-long;re, conqu&i-long;r&e-short;re, scisc&i-short;t&a-long;ri, tent&a-long;re :-- Frásiaþ [MS. frasias] conqu&i-long;r&i-short;tis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 16. Wæs mæ-acute;st Babilón burga, óþ-ðæt Baldazar, þurh gylp, grome Godes freásade [MS. frea sæde] Babylon was greatest of cities, until Belshazzar, through vain glory, fiercely tempted God, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 22; Dan. 695. [O. Sax. frésón to try, tempt: M. H. Ger. vreisen to endanger: O. H. Ger. freisón pericl&i-short;t&a-long;ri: Goth. fraisan to try, tempt; fraistubni, f. temptation: Dan. friste to try, tempt: Swed. fresta: Icel. freista.] DER. ge-frásian. frásung, e; f. An asking, inquiring, tempting, temptation; interr&o-short;g&a-long;tio, tent&a-long;tio :-- Hý to Gúþláces gáste gelæ-acute;ddun frásunga fela they brought many temptations to Guthlac's spirit. Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 19; Gú. 160. Mið frásung interrog&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Mt. Kmbl. Præf. p. 19, 9. FREÁ [ = freaha], freó; gen. freán; m. A lord, master, the Lord; d&o-short;m&i-short;nus :-- Freá sceáwode fyrngeweorc the lord beheld the ancient work, Beo. Th. 4560; B. 2285. Freá Ælmihtig the Lord Almighty, Cd. 1; Th. 1, 9; Gen. 5: 101; Th. 134, 24; Gen. 2229. Freá moncynnes lord of mankind, Bt. Met. Fox 17, 17; Met. 17, 9. Swá neáh wæs sigora Freán þusend aurnen so nearly a thousand [winters] of the Lord of victories had elapsed, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 23; Edg. 15. Habbaþ we to ðæm mæ-acute;ran æ-acute;rende Deniga freán we have an errand to the famous lord of the Danes, Beo. Th. 547; B. 271. Ðis is hold weorod freán Scyldinga this is a band attached to the lord of the Scyldings, 587 , B. 291. Wígheafolan bær freán on fultum he bore the helmet to bring aid to his lord, 5316, note; B. 2662. To hire freán sittan to sit by her lord, 1287; B. 641. Ic Freán þanc secge, écum Dryhtne I say thanks to the Lord, the eternal Ruler, 5581; B. 2794. He ðone wísan wordum hnæ-acute;gde freán Ingwina he addressed with words the wise lord of the Ingwines, 2642; B. 1319. Gúþ nimeþ freán eówerne war shall take away your lord, 5068; B. 2537. Ðonne we geferian freán úserne, leófne mannan when we bear our lord, the dear man, 6206; B. 3107. [O. Sax. fráho, fróho, fróio, fró, m: O. H. Ger. fró, m. d&o-short;m&i-short;nus: Goth. frauya, m. lord: Icel. Freyr, m. name of the god Freyr.] DER. ágend-freá, aldor-, folc-, gúþ-, heáh-, líf-, mán-, sin-. freá-, fræ-acute;- before, in a greater degree, very, exceedingly; præ-: found in the compounds freá-beorht, -bodian, -dréman, -fætt, -gleáw, -hræd, -mæ-acute;re, -micel, -ófestlíce, -reccere. freá-beorht, -briht, fræ-acute;-beorht; adj. Exceedingly bright, glorious; præcl&a-long;rus, clariss&i-short;mus :-- Eálá freábeorht folces [MS. folkes] scippend O! glorious creator of people, Hy. 2, 1; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 1. Eálá freábrihta folces Scyppend, Ps. Lamb. fol. 183 b, 15. Blickl. Homl. 229, 28. freá-bodian; p. ode; pp. od To proclaim, declare; pronunti&a-long;re :-- Freábodaþ oððe mæ-acute;rsaþ tunge mín spæce dine pronunti&a-long;bit lingua mea el&o-short;quium tuum. Ps. Lamb. 118, 172. freá-dréman; p. de; pp. ed To rejoice exceedingly, shout for joy; jub&i-short;l&a-long;re :-- Fægniaþ oððe freádrémaþ Gode on stefne wynsumnesse oððe blisse jub&i-short;láte Deo in v&o-long;ce exultati&o-long;nis, Ps. Lamb. 46, 2: 97, 4. freá-drihten, freah-drihten; gen. -drihtnes; m. A lord, master, the Lord; d&o-short;m&i-short;nus :-- Wæs his freádrihtnes folc-cúþ nama Agamemnon his lord's celebrated name was Agamemnon, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 17; Met. 36, 9. Abraham, ðín freádrihten Abraham, thy lord, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 9; Gen. 2729. Freádrihten mín O my Lord, 42; Th. 54, 29; Gen. 884. He wolde freahdrihtnes feorh ealgian he would defend his lord's life, Beo. Th. 1596, note; B. 796. freá-fætt very fat. v. fræ-acute;-fætt. freá-gleáw; adj. Very prudent; prudentiss&i-short;mus :-- Hie ðæ-acute;r fundon freágleáwe æðele cnihtas they found there very prudent noble youths, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 15; Dan. 88. freah-drihten a lord, master, Beo. Th. 1596, note; B. 796. v. freá-drihten. freá-hræd; adj. Very quick, speedy, swift; pr&o-short;p&e-short;rus, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. freá-mæ-acute;re, fræ-acute;-mæ-acute;re; adj. Very renowned; celeberr&i-short;mus :-- Firum freámæ-acute;rne eard weardian to inhabit a country very renowned to men, Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 11; Pa. 10. freá-micel very great, famous, v. fræ-acute;-micel. freá-ófestlíce very hastily, very quickly, v. fræ-acute;-ófestlíce. freá-reccere, es; m. A chief ruler, prince; princeps :-- Freárecceras oððe ealdras éhton me búton ge-earnungum princ&i-short;pes pers&e-short;c&u-long;ti sunt me gr&a-long;tis, Ps. Lamb. 118, 161. freás, pl. fruron froze; p. of freósan. freatewung, e; f. An adorning, adornment, ornament; orn&a-long;tus, orn&a-long;mentum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. frætwung. freáum to chieftains, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 53; Reim. 32; dat. pl. of freá. freá-wine, es; m. A dear or beloved lord; d&o-short;m&i-short;nus c&a-long;rus :-- Syððan freáwine folca swealt when the beloved lord of people perished, Beo. Th. 4703; B. 2357: 4849; B. 2429. He of hornbogan his freáwine fláne geswencte he laid low his dear lord with an arrow from his horned bow, 4867; B. 2438. Cf. Grm. D. M. 82, 192. freá-wrásen, e; f. A noble or royal chain, a diadem; n&o-long;b&i-short;lis torquis, diad&e-long;ma = GREEK :-- Se hwíta helm hafelan werede, since geweorþad, befongen freáwrásnum the bright helmet guarded his head, ornamented with treasure, encircled with noble chains, Beo. Th. 2906; B. 1451. FREC, fræc; adj. Desirous, greedy, gluttonous, audacious, bold; av&i-short;dus, g&u-short;l&o-long;sus, audax, tem&e-short;r&a-long;rius :-- Gífere vel frec ambro [q.v. in Du Cange], Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 83; Wrt. Voc. 50, 63. Frec ambro, Wrt. Voc. 86, 50. Hí firenlusta frece ne wæ-acute;ron they were not desirous of luxuries, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 30; Met. 8, 15. Ðæt hie firendæ-acute;da tó frece wurdon that they were too audacious in wicked deeds, Cd. 121; Th. 155, 30; Gen. 2580. [Dut. vrec, m. a miser: Ger. frech rash, impertinent: M. H. Ger. vrëch: O. H. Ger. frëh, frëch av&a-long;rus, cup&i-short;dus, arr&o-short;gans: Goth. friks in faihu-friks desirous for money, avaricious: Dan. fräk: Swed. fräck: Icel. frekr greedy, voracious.] DER. ferhþ-frec, gúþ-. freca, an; m. [frec bold] A bold man, warrior, hero; bell&a-long;tor, h&e-long;ros = GREEK :-- Geféng fetelhilt freca Scyldinga the Scyldings' warrior seized the belted hilt, Beo. Th. 3131; B. 1563: Andr. Kmbl. 2328; An. 1165. Moyses bebeád frecan arísan Moses bade the bold arise, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 20; Exod. 217. DER. hild-freca, scyld-, sweord-, wíg-. frécednes, -ness, -nyss, fræ-acute;cednys, -nyss, e; f. Danger, peril, hazard; per&i-long;c&u-short;lum, discr&i-long;men :-- Ne ða tobeótiendan frécednesse ðam eágan mennisc hand gehæ-acute;lan mihte human hand could not save the eye from the threatening danger, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 23. Ahred fram frécednysse saved from peril, Homl. Th. ii. 304, 30. Forðam he geþristade ðæt he hine sylfne on geweald sealde swylcere frécednysse quod se ille discr&i-long;m&i-short;ni d&a-short;re præsumpsisset, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 16. Frécednysse helle gemétton me per&i-long;c&u-short;la inferni inv&e-long;n&e-long;runt me, Ps. Lamb. 114, 3. He ferde fram eallum frécednyssum ðises læ-acute;nan lífes he went from all the perils of this frail life, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 2. v. frécennes. frécelsod; part. Put in danger, endangered; pericl&i-short;t&a-long;tus :-- Frécelsod qui pericl&i-short;t&a-long;tus est, Cot. 151. frécen; gen. frécnes; n. Peril, danger; per&i-long;c&u-short;lum, discr&i-long;men :-- Frécnes ne wénaþ they think not of peril. Exon. 96 b; Th. 361, 16; Wal. 20. Ðæ-acute;r is ealra frécna mæ-acute;ste there is the greatest of all perils, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 21; Gen. 488. frécendlíc; adj. Dangerous; per&i-long;cul&o-long;sus :-- Hú frécendlíc ðæt dysig is how dangerous the error is! Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 6. Ða habbaþ sum yfel frécendlícre ðonne æ-acute;nig wíte síe on ðisse worulde they have an evil more dangerous than any punishment in this world is, 38, 3; Fox 200, 27. v. frécenlíc. frécenful, fræ-acute;cenful, -full; adj. Harmful, dangerous, perilous; per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Se þunor byþ frécenfull [MS. P. frécenful] for ðæs fýres sceótungum thunder is harmful from the shootings of the fire, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 280, 14; Wrt. popl. science 19, 27. Of frecenfulre forliðennysse per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;so naufr&a-short;gio, Mone B. 685, 686. frécenlíc, frécendlíc; adj. Dangerous, perilous; per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Ðæt ðære tíde blódlæswu wæ-acute;re frécenlíc quia per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sa sit ill&i-long;us temp&o-short;ris phleb&o-short;t&o-short;mia, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 16. Ðæt is hefig dysig, and frécenlíc fira gehwilcum that is a grievous folly, and dangerous to every man, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 3; Met. 19, 2: Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 13. frécenlíce; adv. Dangerously; per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;se :-- Scipio frécenlíce gewundod wearþ Scipio was dangerously wounded, Ors. 4, 8; Bos. 89, 40: Lchdm. iii. 156, 26. frécennes, fræ-acute;cenes, frécednes, frécenis, frécnes, -nis, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e; f. Danger, peril, hazard, mischief, harm; per&i-long;c&u-short;lum, discr&i-long;men, m&a-short;lum :-- Betwuh ða frécennesse stówe inter per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sa loca, Cot. 111. For ege máran frécennesse m&e-short;tu m&a-long;j&o-long;ris per&i-long;c&u-short;li, Bd. 4, 32; Whelc. 365, 18. Bútan mycelre frécennesse without much peril, Ps. Th. 9, 26: Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 33. Frécennyssa helle gemétton me per&i-long;c&u-short;la inferni inv&e-long;n&e-long;runt me, Ps. Spl. 114, 3. He ongon ða frécenisse onweg adrífan cœpit per&i-long;culum ab&i-short;g&e-short;re, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 25. Ðæ-acute;r seó frécnis mæ-acute;st wæs where the danger was greatest, 2, 7; S. 509, 24. To swylcre frécnesse discr&i-long;m&i-short;ni, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 16, MS. B: Herb. 30, 4; Lchdm. i. 126, 24. Bútan frécnysse without harm, 63, 2; Lchdm. i. 166, 7. He fóreseah micle frécnesse he foresaw much peril, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 46. Mid frécnysse deáþes mortis per&i-long;c&u-short;lo, 1, 27; S. 493, 26. He oferwon frécnessa fela he overcame many perils, Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 3; Gú. 152. Mænige ætberstaþ frécnyssa multi ev&a-long;dunt per&i-long;c&u-short;la, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 1. Se hálga wer in ða æ-acute;restan ældu gelufade frécnessa fela the holy man in his early age loved much mischief, Exon. 34 a; Th. 108, 31; Gú. 81. freceo a glutton; lurco, Cot. 120. v. frec.
332 FRECGENGA -- FREMMAN.
frecgenga ? apostacy; apost&a-short;sia = GREEK, Cot. 16, Lye. frec-máse, fræc-máse, an; f. The nun bird, titmouse; p&a-long;rus cær&u-short;leus :-- Frecmáse sigitula ? Wrt. Voc. 281, 9. FRÉCNE, fræ-acute;cne; adj. Horrible, savage, audacious, wicked, daring, dangerous, perilous; d&i-long;rus, asper, aust&e-long;rus, atrox, audax, per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;sus :-- Ðæ-acute;r ðú findest frécne feohtan there thou wilt find a savage contest, Andr. Kmbl. 2699; An. 1352. Ðæt biþ frécne wund that is a perilous wound, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 12; Cri. 770. He ána genéðde frécne dæ-acute;de he alone ventured on the daring deed, Beo. Th. 1782; B. 889. Be ðære frécnan cóðe of the dangerous disorder, L. M. 2, 33; Lchdm. ii. 236, 12. He sceal fleón ðone frécnan wlite ðises middaneardes he should avoid the dangerous splendour of this earth, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 20. On ða frécnan tíd temp&o-short;re discr&i-long;m&i-short;nis. Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 21. Frécne þúhton egle eáláda the fearful sea-ways seemed terrible, Andr. Kmbl. 880; An. 440. Hwonne him Freá frécenra síþa reste ageáfe when the Lord should give him rest from his perilous journeyings, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 8; Gen. 1427: Ps. Th. 143, 8. To frécnum þingum for daring things, Lchdm. iii. 158, 16. Ðæt he him afirre frécne geþohtas that he should banish from him wicked thoughts, Cd. 219; Th. 282, 10; Sat. 284. He frécnu gestreón funde he found dangerous wealth, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 115; Met. 8, 58. Ðe ða frécnan deórwurþnessa funde who found the dangerous treasures, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 24. [O. Sax. frókan wild, bold, impudent.] DER. fela-frécne: ge-frécnod. frécne, fræ-acute;cne; adv. Horribly, savagely, fiercely, severely, insolently, boldly, dangerously; atr&o-long;c&i-short;ter, d&u-long;re, audacter, per&i-long;c&u-short;l&o-long;se :-- Se wráða boda fylgde him frécne the dire messenger boldly followed him, Cd. 32; Th. 43, 9; Gen. 688: Beo. Th. 1923; B. 959: 3386; B. 1691. Hie hit frécne genéðdon they severely oppressed it, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 17; Exod. 570: Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 23; Rä. 21, 16: Ps. Th. 67, 2: 103, 33: 104, 25. Ðæt him hit frécne ne meahte sceððan that it might not dangerously wound him, Beo. Th. 2069; B. 1032: Ps. Th. 114, 3. frécnen-spræc, e; f. An audacious or hostile speech; audax vel host&i-long;lis sermo :-- Gyf Frysna hwylc frécnenspræce ðæs morðorhetes myndgiend wæ-acute;re if any of the Frisians, by audacious speech, should call to mind [lit. should be a rememberer of] this deadly feud, Beo. Th. 2213, note; B. 1104. frecnes ? glis, Cot. 96, Som. Lye: also clammy earth; argilla, Som. Ben. Frecnis glus, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 157, 25. frécnes, -nis, -ness, -nyss danger, peril, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 24: 3, 19; S. 549, 46: Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 1. v. frécennes. frécne-stíg, e; f. A dangerous way or path, steep place, precipice; præc&i-short;p&i-short;tium. Som. Ben. Lye. frédan; p. de; pp. ed [fród wise, prudent] To feel, perceive, know, be sensible of; sent&i-long;re. DER. ge-frédan. fréfergende = fréfrigende comforting; part. of fréfrian, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 7; Sat. 318. fréfran; p. ede; pp. ed To comfort, console; cons&o-long;l&a-long;ri :-- Ic findan meahte ðone ðe mec freóndleásne fréfran wolde I might find one who would comfort me friendless, Exon. 76 b; Th. 288, 9; Wand. 28: Andr. Kmbl. 733; An. 367. Hwílum ic fréfre ða ic æ-acute;r winne on sometimes I comfort those whom ere I war against, Exon. 102 b; Th. 389, 13; Rä. 7, 7: 27 b; Th. 82, 19; Cri. 1341. Hí earme fréfraþ they comfort the poor, 33 b; Th. 106, 29; Gú. 48. Ðu me fréfredest tu me cons&o-long;l&a-long;tus es, Ps. Th. 85, 17: Blickl. Homl. 135, 23. Cwæþ he ðæt gewunalíce word ðara fréfrendra dixit s&o-short;l&i-short;to cons&o-long;lantium serm&o-long;ne, Bd. 5, 5; S. 681, 9. Fréfrede cons&o-long;l&a-long;ti, Ps. Spl. 125, 1. DER. ge-fréfran. v. fréfrian. fréfrend, es; m. A comforter, consoler; cons&o-long;l&a-long;tor :-- Méðra fréfrend comforter of the weak, Exon. 62 a; Th. 227, 13; Ph. 422. Fréfrend ic sóhte, findan ic ne mihte cons&o-long;lantem me quæs&i-long;vi, et non inv&e-long;ni, Ps. Th. 68, 21: 31, 8: Blickl. Homl. 135, 33: 131, 23. v. fréfriend. fréfrian; p. ode, ade; pp. od To comfort, console; cons&o-long;l&a-long;ri :-- Ðæt hig woldon hí fréfrian ut cons&o-long;l&a-long;rentur eas, Jn. Bos. 11. 19. Hwænne fréfrast ðú me quando cons&o-long;l&a-long;b&e-short;ris me? Ps. Spl. 118, 82. Ðæt he fréfrige me ut cons&o-long;l&e-long;tur me, 118, 76. Dú fréfrodest me tu cons&o-long;l&a-long;tus es me, 85, 16: 118, 50: Ps. Th. 118, 82. Fréfra ðíne mæcgas on móde comfort thy young men in mind, Andr. Kmbl. 842; An. 421. He héran ne wolde Fæder fréfergendum [ = fréfrigendum] he would not obey the comforting Father, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 7; Sat. 318. [Laym. uroefrien; p. freuerede: Orm. froffrenn, frofrenn: O. Sax. fró&b-bar;rean: O. H. Ger. flóbarjan, fluobarén.] DER. a-fréfrian, ge-. v. frófor. fré-friend, es; m. A comforter, the Comforter, the Paraclete; cons&o-long;l&a-long;tor, paracl&e-long;tus :-- Ne cymþ se fréfriend to eów Paracl&e-long;tus non v&e-short;niet ad vos, Jn. Bos. 16, 7: 14, 16: Ps. Th. 134, 14. fréfrung, e; f. A comforting, comfort, consolation; cons&o-long;l&a-long;tio :-- He nolde náne fréfrunge underfón n&o-long;luit cons&o-long;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nem acc&i-short;p&e-short;re, Gen. 37, 35. fregn asked, inquired, Andr. Kmbl. 2327; An. 1165, = frægn; p. of frignan. fregnan to inquire, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 24: Mk. 11, 29. v. frignan. fremde did, effected, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 11; Dan. 185, = fremede; p. of fremman. fremde foreign, strange, Beo. Th. 3387; B. 1691. v. fremede. fremdian; p. ode; pp. od To alienate, estrange; ali&e-long;n&a-long;re, R. Ben. 4. fremdnys, -nyss, e; f. Strangeness, the condition of a foreigner; peregr&i-long;n&i-short;tas, Som. Ben. Lye. freme; adj. Good, strenuous, bold; b&o-short;nus, str&e-long;nuus :-- Fremu folces cwén the folk's bold queen, Beo. Th. 3868; B. 1932. v. fram, from; adj. freme, an; f. Advantage, profit, benefit, good; comm&o-short;dum, quæstus, em&o-short;l&u-short;mentum, b&o-short;num :-- Hýþ vel freme comm&o-short;dum, quæstus, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 25; Wrt. Voc. 47, 30. Ðæs we mágon fremena gewinnan of what we may gain of advantages, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 18; Gen. 437. Ðú us unfreóndlíce fremena þancast thou thankest us unkindly for our benefits, Cd. 128; Th. 162, 31; Gen. 2689: 89; Th. 110, 24; Gen. 1843: 135; Th. 170, 27; Gen. 2819. Gesæ-acute;ton land unspédigran fremena gehwilcre they inhabited a land more barren of every good, 46; Th. 59, 13; Gen. 963. v. fremu. freme do, effect, perform, Ps. Th. 68, 17; impert. of fremman. FREMEDE, fremde, fremþe, fræmde; adj. Strange, foreign, estranged from, devoid of; ali&e-long;nus, peregr&i-long;nus, ali&e-long;n&a-long;tus, aversus, rem&o-long;tus, expers :-- He biþ fremede Freán ælmihtigum he shall be estranged from almighty God, Salm. Kmbl. 67; Sal. 34. Ðonne beó we fremde fram eallum ðám gódum then should we be cut off from all those good things, St. And. 8, 10. Feorcund mon oððe fremde a far-coming or a strange man, L. In. 20; Th. i. 114, 15: L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 21: L. C. S. 25; Th. i. 390, 24: Ps. Spl. C. T. 68, 11. Me biþ se éðel fremde the land is strange to me, Exon. 105 a; Th. 398, 6; Rä. 17, 3: Cd. 5; Th. 7, 13; Gen. 105: Beo. Th. 3387; B. 1691: Ps. Th. 136, 4. Ðe ðara gefeána sceal fremde weorþan who shall be devoid of those joys, Andr. Kmbl. 1780; An. 892: Hy. 6, 30; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 30. On fremdes fæðm into the embrace of a strange [man], Cd. 92; Th. 118, 26; Gen. 1971. Fremdre meówlan of a strange damsel, Exon. 80 b; Th. 302, 20; Fä. 39: Bt. Met. Fox 3, 21; Met. 3, 11. On fremedum in ali&e-long;no, Lk. Bos. 16, 12. Ne læ-acute;ne ðínum bréðer nán þing to híre, ac fremdum menn non fæn&e-short;r&a-long;b&e-short;ris fratri tuo ad &u-long;s&u-long;ram p&e-short;c&u-long;niam, sed ali&e-long;no. Deut. 23, 20. On lande fremdre in terra ali&e-long;na, Ps. Spl. 136, 5. Ne ðú fremedne god gebiddest neque ad&o-long;r&a-long;bis deam ali&e-long;num, Ps. Th. 80, 9. Wilt ðú fremdne monnan grétan wilt thou address a strange man? Exon. 92 b; Th. 346, 20; Sch. 1. Him folcweras fremde wæ-acute;ron the people were strange to him, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 31; Gen. 1846. Folca fremdra of strange people, Ps. Th. 104, 39. Of fremedum ab alienis, Mt. Bos. 17, 25, 26. Ðæt ða þing ðíne ágene síen, ða ðe heora ágene gecynd ðe gedydon fremde that those things can be thine own, which their own natures have made foreign to thee, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 40, 32. Gif ðú fremdu godu bigongest if thou wilt worship strange gods, Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 2; Jul. 121. On ða fremdan þístro into the strange darkness, Bt. 3, 2; Fox 6, 10. [Piers P. fremmed strange; Chauc. fremde, fremed foreign, strange: Orm. fremmde strange, not of kin: Scot. fremyt, fremmyt: Plat. fromd, frömd: O. Sax. fremiði, fremethi, fremit: Frs. freamd: O. Frs. framd, fremed: Dut. vreemd: Ger. fremd: M. H. Ger. vremede, vremde: O. H. Ger. framadi, fremidi: Goth. framaþs: Dan. fremmed: Swed. främmande: Icel. framandi a man of distinction, stranger,] v. Grm. R. A. pp. 396 sqq. Schmid. s. v. fremde. fremede, pl. fremedon made, did, performed, Elen. Kmbl. 942; El. 472: Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 26; p. of fremman. fremednes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. [fremed, pp. of fremman and -ness, -nyss] An accomplishment, fulfilment; peractio :-- Næfþ ðæt swefen næ-acute;nige fremednesse gódes ne yfeles the dream has no accomplishment for good or evil, Lchdm. iii. 154, 17. Næ-acute;nige fremednysse no fulfilment, iii. 156, 1. fremeþ performs, practises, Beo. Th. 3406; B. 1701; 3rd sing. pres. of fremman. fremfull; adj. [freme good; ful, full full] Beneficent, profitable; b&e-short;n&e-short;f&i-short;cus :-- Ða ðe ánweald ofer hig habbaþ synd fremfulle genemned qui p&o-short;test&a-long;tem h&a-short;bent s&u-short;per eos b&e-short;n&e-short;f&i-short;ci v&o-short;cantur, Lk. Bos. 22, 25. fremfullíce; adv. Effectually, beneficially; effic&a-long;c&i-short;ter, R. Ben. interl. Prol. fremfulnes, -ness, e; f. Profitableness, utility; ut&i-short;l&i-short;tas, R. Ben. 53. fremian, freomian; part. fremiende; hit fremaþ; p. ode; pp. od [fremman] To profit, do good, be good or expedient, avail; prof&i-short;c&e-short;re, pr&o-long;desse, exp&e-short;d&i-long;re, v&a-short;l&e-long;re :-- Ne mid seglinge ne mid równesse ówiht fremian n&e-short;que v&e-long;lo n&e-short;que rem&i-short;gio quicquam prof&i-short;c&e-short;re, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 26. Biþ heó fremiende to his clæ-acute;nsunge &e-short;rit in expiati&o-long;nem ejus proficiens, Lev. 1. 4. Hwæt fremaþ æ-acute;negum menn quid prodest h&o-short;m&i-short;ni? Mt. Bos. 16, 26: 15, 5. Gyf se wæ-acute;ta byþ máre ðonne ðæt fýr, ðonne fremaþ hit if the moisture is more than the fire, then it does good, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 23; Lchdm. iii. 280, 9. Eów fremaþ ðæt ic fare exp&e-short;dit v&o-long;bis ut &e-short;go v&a-long;dam, Jn. Bos. 16, 7: Mt. Bos. 19, 10. Ðæt hyt náht ne fremode quia nihil prof&i-short;c&e-short;ret, Mt. Bos. 27, 24: Mk. Bos. 5, 26. Ðonne biþ gesýne, hwæt him his swefn fremion tunc app&a-long;r&e-long;bit, quid illi pr&o-long;sint somnia tua, Gen. 37, 20. [Orm. frame profit: Swed. främja to forward, advance: Icel. frama to further.] FREMMAN, to fremmanne; ic fremme, ðú fremest, he fremeþ, pl. fremmaþ; p. fremede, fremde, pl. fremedon; impert. freme, pl. fremmaþ;
FREMMING -- FREO-DRIHTEN. 333
subj. pres. fremme, pl. fremmen; pp. fremed. I. to advance; prom&o-short;v&e-long;re :-- Ðaet ic eáðe mæg ánra gehwylcne fremman and fyrðran freónda mínra that I may easily advance and further every one of my friends, Andr. Kmbl. 1867; An. 936: Beo. Th. 3669; B. 1832. Sume ic to geflíte fremede some I have urged to strife, Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 18; Jul. 484. II. to FRAME, make, do, effect, perform, commit; i&a-short;c&e-short;re, patr&a-long;re, eff&i-short;c&e-short;re, perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, perpetr&a-long;re :-- Ðe ðone unræ-acute;d ongan æ-acute;rest fremman who first began to frame that evil counsel, Cd. 1; Th. 3, 4; Gen. 30: Andr. Kmbl. 133; An. 67: Beo. Th. 4991; B. 2499: Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 27; Jul. 133. Sæcce to fremmanne to make strife, Exon. 129 b; Th. 496, 28; Rä. 85, 21. Ic gúþe fremme I make war, Exon. 105 b; Th. 402, 5; Rä. 21, 25. Ne fremest ðú riht wið me thou doest not right towards me, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 19; Gen. 2245: Exon. 54 b; Th. 191, 33; Az. 97. He sóþ fremeþ he performs truth, Exon. 81 a; Th. 304, 35; Fä. 80. Sume stale fremmaþ quidam furtum perpetrant, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 9: 491, 36: Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 17; Gú. 780. Ic andsæc fremede I made denial, Elen. Kmbl. 942; El. 472: Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 23; Cri. 643: Beo. Th. 6004; B. 3006: Andr. Kmbl. 1237; An. 619: Cd. 177; Th. 222, 18; Dan. 106. He fremede swá and Freán hýrde he did so and obeyed the Lord, Cd. 73; Th. 90, 10; Gen. 1493: 130; Th. 165, 21; Gen: 2735. Ne ic firene fremde I have not committed crimes. Ps. Th. 58, 3: Cd. 181; Th. 227, 11; Dan. 185. Hí ða godcundan gerýno clæ-acute;nre heortan fremedon they performed the divine mysteries with a clean heart, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 26: Beo. Th. 6; B. 3: Elen. Kmbl. 1288; El. 646: Menol. Fox 254; Men. 128: Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 16; Cri. 1291: Cd. 149; Th. 187, 5; Exod. 146. Me help freme do me help or give me help, Ps. Th. 68, 17. Fremmaþ gé nú leóda þearfe perform ye now the people's need, Beo. Th. 5593; B. 2800. Ðæt ðú hospcwide æ-acute;fre ne fremme wið Godes bearne that thou never make contemptuous words against God's son, Elen. Kmbl. 1046; El. 524: Andr. Kmbl. 2708; An. 1356. Fremme se ðe wille let him perform [it] who will. Beo. Th. 2011; B. 1003. Æ-acute;r gé fremmen yfel ere ye commit evil. Cd. 113; Th. 149, 4; Gen. 2469. Nó hwæðre he ofer Offan eorlscype fremede yet he could not effect supremacy over Offa, Exon. 85 a; Th. 320, 31; Wíd. 37: Beo. Th. 4274; B. 2134. [Laym, fremmen, uremmen to perform, frame: O. Sax. fremmian, fremman to perform, execute: O. Frs. frema to commit, effect: O. H. Ger. ga-fremjan: Dan. fremme to promote: Icel. fremja to further: Armor. framma to join.] DER. ge-fremman: æ-acute;-fremmende, firen-, gód-, gúþ-, heaðo-, mán-, náht-, ryht-, till-, wóh-. fremming, e; f. A framing, an effect, efficacy; fabr&i-short;c&a-long;tio, effectus, eff&i-short;c&a-long;cia :-- Fremming effectus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 15: Homl. Th. i. 8, 7. frem-sum, fræm-sum ; adj. Kind, benign, courteous; benignus :-- He þearfum and ellreordigum symble eáþmód and fremsum and rúmmód wæs paup&e-short;r&i-short;bus et p&e-short;r&e-short;gr&i-long;nis semper h&u-short;m&i-short;lis, benignus et largus fuit, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 11: Ps. Spl. 68, 20: Ps. Th. 134, 3. Syleþ us fremsum gód Drihten D&o-short;m&i-short;nus d&a-short;bit benign&i-short;t&a-long;tem, 84, 11. fremsumlíce; adv. Kindly, benignly; benigne :-- Ðá wæs he frem-sumlíce onfangen cum benigne susceptus. Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 12: 1, 25; S. 487, 15. fremsumnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. [fremsum, -nes, -ness] Kindness, benefit, benignity, liberality; benign&i-short;tas, b&e-short;n&e-short;f&i-short;cium :-- For fremsumnysse pro benign&i-short;t&a-long;te, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 7: Ps. Spl. C. 84, 13. Ðú geáres hring mid gyfe bletsast, and ðíne fremsumnesse wylt folcum dæ-acute;lan b&e-short;n&e-short;-d&i-long;ces c&o-short;r&o-long;nce anni benign&i-short;t&a-long;tis tuæ. Ps. Th. 64, 12. Be ðám godcundum fremsumnessum de b&e-short;n&e-short;f&i-short;ciis d&i-long;v&i-long;nis, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 17. fremþe; adj. Strange, foreign; ali&e-long;nus, externus :-- Ðæt ríce tweógende cyningas and fremþe forluron and towurpon regnum réges d&u-short;bii vel externi disperd&i-short;d&e-long;runt, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 17. Hí awurpon ða ealdormenn ðæs fremþan cyninges they cast off the aldermen of the strange king, 3, 24; S. 557, 45: Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 18: Jn. 10, 5. v. fremede. FREMU, e; f. Advantage, profit, gain, benefit; comm&o-short;dum, em&o-short;l&u-short;mentum, quæstus, fructus, ben&e-short;f&i-short;cium, s&a-short;lus :-- Hwelc fremu is ðé ðæt, ðæt ðú wilnige ðissa gesæ-acute;lþa what advantage is it to thee, that thou desirest these goods? Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 8: 26, 3; Fox 94, 12. Ðe ðissum folce to freme stondaþ which for this folk's prosperity stand, Exon. 67 b; Th. 350, 7; Jul. 123; 54 a; Th. 191 ; Az. 81: Nar. 39, 18. Ðæt we sceoldon [MS. sceolde] fremena friclan, and us fremu sécan that we might desire benefits, and seek to us advantage, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 25; Gen. 1843. Ne ðæ-acute;r freme méteþ fira æ-acute;nig no man findeth profit there, Exon. 68 b; Th. 255, 22 ; Jul. 218. Neorxna wang stód, gifena gefylled, fremum forþweardum paradise stood, filled with gifts, with continual benefits, Cd. 12; Th. 13, 29; Gen. 210: Exon. 113 a; Th. 434, 10; Rä. 51, 8. DER. un-fremu. v. freme, an; f. fremung, freomung, fromung, e; f. Advantage, profit, good; comm&o-short;dum, profectus, benef&i-short;cium :-- Ðæt gé gehycgen ymbe ða fremunge gódra weorca that ye meditate on the advantage of good works, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 400, 32. For heora fremunge for their good, ii. 400, 36. Frencisc; def. se Frencisca ; adj. Belonging to France; Francus :-- þurh ðone Frenciscan ceorl Hugon through the French churl Hugo, Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 1. Mid mycclum werode Frenciscra manna with a great multitude of Frenchmen, Chr. 1052 ; Erl. 181, 30. Mid ðám Frenciscum mannum with the Frenchmen, Chr. 1052 ; Erl. 186, 6. Ða Frencisce menn the Frenchmen, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 7, 26. [Laym, frensc.] Frencisca, an; m. A Frenchman; Francus :-- Ægebertus, se Frencisca, was gehádod Ægebert, the Frenchman, was ordained, Chr. 650; Th. 51, 2, col. 2. frénd friend or friends; am&i-long;cus, am&i-long;cos :-- Ðæt ðú swutole mihtest tocnáwan ðíne frénd and ðíne fýnd that thou mightest clearly distinguish thy friends and thy foes, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 20, MS. Cot. v. freónd. FREÓ, frió, freoh, frioh, frig, frí, frý; adj. FREE, having liberty or immunity, noble, glad, joyful; l&i-long;ber, sui j&u-long;ris, ing&e-short;nuus, n&o-long;b&i-short;lis, lætus :-- Heó ðá freó on hire fóta gangum blíðe hám wæs hweorfende ipsa l&i-long;b&e-short;ro p&e-short;dum incessu d&o-short;mum læta reversa est, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 32. Beó he freó he shall be free, L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 3, MS. H: L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 3, MS. B: Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 23. Hú wolde ðé lícian, gif hwylc swíðe ríce cyning næfde næ-acute;nne freóne mon on eallon his ríce how would it please thee, if some very powerful king had not any free man in all his realm? 41, 2 ; Fox 24, 25, MS. Cot. Gif he mæ-acute;gburg hæbbe freó if he have a free kindred, L. In. 74; Th. i. 148, 19. Ðæ-acute;r freó, móton eard weardigan where free, they might inhabit a country, Andr. Kmbl. 1196; An. 598. Ðá wearþ worn aféded freóra bearna then was a number of noble children brought forth, Cd. 79; Th. 99, 6; Gen. 1642: 131; Th. 166, 26; Gen. 2753. Læ-acute;t me freó læ-acute;dan, eft on éðel let me lead them free, back into their country, 98; Th. 128, 22 ; Gen. 2130: Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 30; MS. Cot. Ðæt hý ðý freóran hyge geféngen that they might receive the gladder spirit. Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 22; Cri. 1512. [Chauc. fre: Laym. freo : Orm. freo, fre: Plat. fri, frij: O. Sax. frí in frî-lîk free-born: Frs. fry: O. Frs. fri: Dut. vrij: Ger. frei: M. H. Ger. vrî: O. H. Ger. frî: Goth. freis: Dan. Swed, fri: Icel. frí.] DER. múþ-freó. freó; indecl. m. A lord, master; d&o-short;m&i-short;nus :-- Freó ðæt bihealdeþ my master beholds that. Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 3; Rü. 18, 5. v. freá. freó; indecl. f. A woman; m&u-short;lier ing&e-short;nua :-- Óþ-ðæt he funde freó fægroste until he found the fairest woman, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 28; Gen. 457. [O. Sax. frî.] v. Grm. D. M. 279. freó-bearn, es; n. One free-born, a noble child; pr&o-long;les ing&e-short;nua, f&i-long;lius n&o-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Freóbearn vel æðelborene cild l&i-long;b&e-short;ri, Æ-acute;lfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 23; Wrt. Voc. 51, 67. Freóbearn Godes the noble son of God, Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 24; Cri. 643. Freóbearn wurdon alæ-acute;ten líges gange the noble children were delivered from the course of the flame. Cd. 187; Th. 232, 19; Dan. 262. freó-bearn-fæder; m. A father of noble children; n&o-long;b&i-short;lium f&i-long;li&o-long;rum p&a-short;ter. Cd. 163; Th. 206, 1; Exod. 445. freó-borh; gen. -borges; m. A free surety, pledge, bondman; fidejussus, L. Ed. C. 20; Wilk. 201, 53, col. 2. v. friþ-borh. freó-bróðor; m. An own brother; germ&a-long;nus fr&a-long;ter :-- Him frumbearnes riht freóbróðor óþ-þah his own brother took from him his firstborn's right, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 14; Exod. 338. freó-burh; gen. -burge; f. A free city; l&i-long;b&e-short;ra arx :-- He scolde gesécean freóburh he should seek the free city, Beo. Th. 1390; B. 693. freócenness danger, peril; per&i-long;c&u-short;lum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fr&e-long;cennes. freód, e; f. Affection, good-will, friendship, peace; &a-short;mor, dilectio, am&i-long;c&i-short;tia, pax, gr&a-long;tia :-- Næs ðæ-acute;r mára fyrst freóde to friclan there was no more time to desire peace, Beo. Th. 5105, note; B. 2556. Swá ðú wið me freóde gecýðdest as thou hast manifested affection to me, Andr. Kmbl. 780; An. 390. Freóde ne woldon healdan they would not hold peace, Beo. Th. 4946; B. 2476. Ic forworht hæbbe ðíne lufan and freóde I have forfeited thy love and good-will, Cd. 48; Th. 63, 2 ; Gen. 1026: Exon. 10 a; Th. 11, 5; Cri. 166: Beo. Th. 3418; B. 1707. Ðæt ðú wille syllan sæ-acute;mannum feoh wið freóde that thou wilt give treasures to the seamen for their friendship, Byrht. Th. 132, 60; By. 39. freód liberty, privilege, Th. Diplm. A. D. 970; 243, 20. v. freót. freóde, pl. freódon freed. Chr. 777; Erl. 55, 22: 963; Erl. 121, 30; p. ofíreógan, freón. freó-dóm, frió-dóm, frý-dóm, es; m. FREEDOM, liberty; l&i-long;bertas, emanc&i-short;p&a-long;tio :-- Ðæt is se freódóm, ðætte mon mót dón ðæt he wile that is freedom, that a man may do what he will. Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 4, MS. Cot. Freódóm emanc&i-short;p&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 112 ; Som. 79, 93; Wrt. Voc. 60, 2. Ðám he geaf micle gife freódómes to these he gave the great gift of freedom, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 1. Be ðam freódóme concerning freedom, 41, 2; Fox 246, 13. Nis nán gesceádwís gesceaft ðæt næbbe freódóm there is no rational creature which has not freedom, 40, 7; Fox 242, 17: 34, 8; Fox 144, 26. Freódóm onféngon libert&a-long;tem rec&e-long;p&e-long;runt, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 46: 4, 26; S. 602, 31. freó-drihten, -dryhten, es; m. A noble lord or master; ing&e-short;nuus vel n&o-long;b&i-short;lis d&o-short;m&i-short;nus :-- Onfóh ðissum fulle, freódrihten mín accept this cup, my noble lord. Beo. Th. 2343; B. 1169. Freódrihten hine forþlæ-acute;dde to ðam hálgan hám, heofna Ealdor the noble Lord, the Prince of heaven, led him forth to the holy home, Cd. 226 ; Th. 300, 17 ; Sat. 566: 225; Th. 299, 10; Sat. 547. Wást ðú freódryhten, hú ðeós ádle scyle ende
334 FRƒ-îFESTLICE -- FREîLSUNG.
gesettan knowest thou, noble master, how this disease shall have an end? Exon. 47b; Th. 163, 16; Gœ. 994. fré-ófestlíce very hastily, quickly, speedily; præpr&o-short;p&e-short;re, festinanter, exp&e-short;d&i-long;te, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fræ-acute;-ófestlíce. FREÓGAN, freón; ic freó, he freóþ, pl. freógaþ, freóþ; p. freóde, pl. freódon; impert. freó; subj. pres. freóge; pp. freód [freó free]. I. to free, make free; manumitt&e-short;re, l&i-long;b&e-short;r&a-long;re:-- Man sceal freógan aelig-acute;lcne þeówan one shall free every slave; revert&e-long;tur h&o-short;mo ad possessi&o-long;nem suam. Lev. 25, 10. Ic hit freó I free it. Chr. 963; Erl. 122, 2. He freóde ðæt mynster [MS. mynstre] he freed the monastery, 777; Erl. 55, 22. Hí hit freódon they freed it, 963; Erl. 121, 30. Freó hine on ðam. seofoðan geáre free him in the seventh year; in sept&i-short;mo anno dimittes eum lib&e-short;rum, Deut. 15, 12. Ðonne ðú hine freóge when thou freest him; quem l&i-long;bert&a-long;te don&a-long;v&e-short;ris, 15, 13. Ðæt he scolde freón his mynster [MS. mynstre] that he would free his monastery. Chr. 777; Erl. 55, 18. II. to honour, like, love; hon&o-long;r&a-long;re, dil&i-short;g&e-short;re, &a-short;m&a-long;re :-- Ic ðec for sunu wylle freógan I will love thee as a son, Beo. Th. 1900; B. 948. Naelig-acute;nig ó ðerne freóþ swá him God bebeád no one loves another as God commanded him, Frag. Kmbl. 70; Leás. 37. Ðú ðín ágen móst mennen ateón swá ðín mód freóþ thou mayest treat thine own servant as thy mind liketh. Cd. 103; Th. 136, 15; Gen. 2258. Ða gecorenan freógaþ folces Weard the chosen shall love the Lord of mankind, Exon. 32a; Th. 100, 27; Cri. 1648: 1143; Th. 436, 36; Rä. 55, 12. Freóþ hý fremde monnan strange men love them, 90b; Th. 339, 32; Gn. Ex. 103. Fæder and módor freó ðú love thou father and mother, 80a; Th. 300, 21; Fä. 9. Hit gedéfe biþ ðæt mon his winedryhten freóge it is fitting that a man love his dear lord, Beo. Th. 6334; B. 3177. [Laym, freoien, freoi&yogh;en, ureoi&yogh;en to set free: Plat. frijen to free, woo: O.Sax. friohan to love: O.Frs. friaia, fraia, fria to free: Dut. vrijen to woo: Ger. freien to woo; be-freien to free: M.H.Ger. vríen, vrígen to free: Goth. friyon, frion to love: Dan. frie to woo, deliver: Swed. fria to free, save, court: Icel. frja to pet.] DER. be-freón, ge-freógan, -freón. freó-gyld a free guild or society; l&i-long;b&e-short;rum sod&a-long;l&i-short;tium. v. frý-gyld. freoh; adj. Free; l&i-long;ber:-- Ic neom freoh non sum l&i-long;ber. Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 7: Ps. Spl. 87, 4. Gif he freoh sý if he be free, L. Wg. 8; Th. i. 188, 3: L. Ath. i. 24; Th. i. 212, 14. He gewát freoh fram deáþes sárnysse he departed free from the pain of death, Homl. Th. i. 76, 13. v. freó. freó-lác, es; n. A free offering, oblation; l&i-long;b&e-short;ra obl&a-long;tio:-- Ðú onféhst onsægdnesse rihtwísnesse, freóláca and offrunga accept&a-long;bis sacr&i-short;f&i-short;cium just&i-short;tiæ, obl&a-long;ti&o-long;nes et holocausta. Ps. Lamb. 50, 21. freó-læ-acute;ta, frig-læ-acute;ta, an; m. One made free, a freedman; libertus:-- Freólæ-acute;ta libertus, Æ-acute;lfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 106; Wrt. Voc. 18, 55. Freó-læ-acute;tan sunu the son of a freedman; libert&i-long;nus, 8; Som. 56, 107; Wrt. Voc. 18, 56. freólíc, freóléc, frílíc; adj. Free, noble, ingenuous, comely, goodly; l&i-long;ber, ing&e-short;nuus, egr&e-short;gius, d&e-short;cens:-- Eádward, Engla hláford, freólíc wealdend Edward, lord of the English, a noble ruler, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 25; Edw. 6. Se eafora wæ-acute;s Enoc háten, freólíc frumbearn the offspring was called Enoch, a comely first-born, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 19; Gen. 1189. Freólíc fyrdsceorp a goodly war-vest, Exon. 1043; Th. 395, 25; Rä. 15, 13: Cd. 55; Th. 67, 29; Gen. 1108. Freólíc wíf the noble woman, Beo. Th. 1234; B. 615. Freólícu meówle a goodly damsel, Exon. 124 b; Th. 479, 2; Rä. 62, l. Freólécu mæ-acute;g a comely maiden, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 21; Gen. 1053: 101; Th. 134, 18; Gen. 2226. Freólícum l&i-long;b&e-short;ro, Mone B. 1341. Ðæ-acute;t he brohte wíf to háme, fæ-acute;ger and freólíc that he should bring to his home a wife, fair and goodly, Cd. 83 ; Th. 103, 22 ; Gen. 1722. Beam freólícu tú two comely children, 82; Th. 102, 30; Gen. 1708. Mid his twegen suno, freólíco frumbearn with his two sons, comely first-born, Exon. 112b; Th. 431, 31; Rä. 47, 4. Fæ-acute;mne freólícast most noble damsel, 9a; Th. 5, 20; Cri. 72. [O. Sax. frílík.] DER. ful-freólíc. freólíce, friólíce; comp. freólícor; adv. FREELY, without hindrance, with impunity; l&i-long;b&e-short;re, imp&u-long;ne :-- Ðæt he mihte freólíce Gode þeówian that he might freely serve God, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 31: Ps. Spl. 93, 1: Cd. 67 ; Th. 81, 8; Gen. 1342: Andr. Kmbl. 585; An. 293. Seó sáwl færþ swíðe freólíce [fri—líce Cott.] to heofonum the soul goes very freely to the heavens, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 14. Heó deófla bigængum freólíce þeówedon dæm&o-short;n&i-short;cis cult&i-short;bus imp&u-long;ne servi&e-long;bant, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 38. Ðæt hí for gewillnunge ðara écra góda ðý freólícor winnen pro app&e-short;t&i-long;tu ætern&o-long;rum b&o-short;n&o-long;rum l&i-long;b&e-short;rius lab&o-long;r&a-long;re, 4, 25; S. 601, 7. FREÓLS, es; m. sometimes, but rarely, n. I. freedom, immunity, privilege; l&i-long;bertas, imm&u-long;n&i-short;tas, priv&i-short;l&e-long;gium:-- Ic ðisne freóls on Róme gefæstnode I confirmed this freedom at Rome, Th. Diplm. A. D. 856; 116, 5. Gif man his mæn an wiofode freóls gefe, se síe folcfrý if any one give freedom to his man at the altar, let him be folk-free, L. Win. 8; Th. i. 38, 15: Cod. Dipl. 925; Kmbl. iv. 263, 27. Ic forgyfe ðisne freóls to ðære hálgan stówe æt Scireburnan I give this immunity to the holy place at Sherborne, Th. Diplm. A. D. 864; 125, 5. Se arcebisceop spæc to me ymbe Christes circean freóls; ðá lýfde ic him ðæt he móste niwan freóls settan; ðá cwæþ he ðæt he freólsas genóge hæfde; ðá nam ic ða freólsas the archbishop spoke to me about the privilege of Christ's church; then I allowed him to institute a new privilege; then he said that he had privileges enough; then I took the privileges, Cod. Dipl. 731; A. D. 1013-1020; Kmbl. iv. 9, 32, 35; 10, l, 3. II. a time of freedom, a holy day, feast, festival, the celebration of a festival; festum, festi celebratio :-- Ðæt man sceal fæstan æ-acute;lce Frigedæg, bútan hit freóls sý that a man shall fast every Friday, unless it be a festival, L. Eth. v. 17; Th. i. 308, 23: L. C. E. 16; Th. i. 368, 26. To ðam eáster-lícan freólse to the paschal feast. Lk. Bos. 2, 42; L. Eth. v. 14; Th. i. 308, 14, 16, 17: L. C. E. 16; Th. i. 368, 25. Gif mæsse-preóst folc miswyssige æt freólse and æt fæstene if a mass-priest misdirect the people about a festival and about a fast, L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 8. On Sunnan dæges freólse on the festival of Sunday, L. E. G. 9; Th. i. 172, 14. Be mæsse-daga freólse of the celebration of mass-days, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 1. Sunnan dæges freóls healde man georne let a man diligently keep the festival of Sunday, L. Eth. v. 13; Th. i. 308, 10: vi. 22; Th. i. 320, 11. Freólsa and f¾stena healde man rihtlíce let a man rightly keep festivals and fasts, L. Eth. v. 12; Th. i. 308, 8: v. 15; Th. i. 308, 18: vi. 22; Th. i. 320, 10: L. C. E. 14; Th. i. 368, 10. [O. Frs. frihals, frihelse freedom: O. H. Ger. frihalsi libertas: Goth. frei-hals, m.: Icel. frelsi, f. freedom.] DER. gál-freólsas, heáh-freóls, sunder-. freóls; adj. Free; l&i-long;ber:-- Sý ðis. land æ-acute;lces þinges freóls let this land be free of everything, Cod. Dipl. 923; Kmbl. iv. 263, 5. v. freó. freólsæ-acute;fen, es; m. A festival-eve, vigil; festi vig&i-short;lia:-- Man mót, freólsæ-acute;fenum [MS. freólsæ-acute;fenan], faran betweonan Eferwíc and six míla gemete one may travel, on festival-eves, between Fork and a distance of six miles, L. N. P. L. 56; Th. ii. 298, 26. freóls-b—c, e; f. A charter of freedom; l&i-long;bert&a-long;tis charta ~=GREEK:-- Ðis is seó freólsbóc to ðan mynstre æt Byrtœne, ðe Æðelréd cyng æfre écelíce gefreóde this is the charter of freedom to the monastery at Burton, which king ®thelred for ever freed. Th. Diplm. A. D. 1002; 548, 29. freóls-brice, -bryce, es; m. [freóls a feast, festival; brice, bryce a breaking, breach] A breach or violation of a festival; festi viol&a-long;tio:-- On freólsbricurn [MS. freólsbricon] in breaches of festivals, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 19. Freólsbrycas breaches of festivals, Wulfst. 109, 152. freóls-dæg, es; m. A feast-day, festival-day; festus dies:-- Geneálæ-acute;hte freólsdæg azimorum, se is gecweden eástre appropinqu&a-long;bat dies festus azym&o-long;rum, qui d&i-long;c&i-short;tur pascha, Lk. Bos. 22, l. On ðam freólsdæge in die festo, Mt. Bos. 26, 5. Gif hlaford his þeówan freólsdæge nýde to weorce if a lord oblige his servant to work on a feast-day, L. E. G. 7; Th. i. 172, 2. Be freólsdagum and fæstenum of festivals and fasts, L. Edg. i. 5; Th. i. 264, 17: L. Eth. v. 18; Th. 1. 308, 24: L. C. E. 17; Th. i. 370, 2. Freólsdæg fest&i-long;v&i-short;tas, solemn&i-short;tas vel celebr&i-short;tas, vel cerem&o-long;nia, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 23; Wrt. Voc. 37, 13. DER. heáh-freólsdæg. freóls-dóm, es; m. Freedom, liberty; l&i-long;bertas:-- Ciricean freólsdóm [MS. freólsdóme] gafola to the church freedom from imposts, L. Wih. l; Th. i. 36, 15. v. freó-dóm. freóls-geár, -gér, es; n. A feast-year, jubilee; annus jub&i-short;læus. Cot. 106. freóls-gefa, an; m. A freedom-giver; manumissor:-- Gif man his mæn freóls gefe, freólsgefa áge his erfe if any one give freedom to his man, let the freedom-giver have his heritage, L. Win. 8; Th. i. 38, 16. freólsian; p. ode; pp. od [freóls a holy day]; v. trans. To keep holy day, to celebrate; celebr&a-long;re diem festum:-- Sce. Eádweardes mæssedæg witan habbaþ gecoren, ðæt man freólsian sceal ofer eal Engla land the witan have chosen, that St. Edward's mass-day should be celebrated over all England, L. Eth. v. 16; Th. i. 308, 21: L. C. E. 17; Th. i. 370, 7. Wirc six dagas and freólsa ðone seofoðan sex di&e-long;bus opŽr&a-long;beris, die septimo cess&a-long;bis, Ex. 34. 21. Freólsiaþ Drihtnes restedæg sabb&a-short;t&i-long;zes sabb&a-short;tum Domino, Lev. 25, 2. Beó ðú gemyndig ðæt ðú ðone restendæg freólsige be thou mindful that thou keep holy the day of rest, Homl. Th. ii. 198, 4: E. Eth. v. 14; Th. i. 308, 15. [Orm. freollsenn.] DER. ge-freólsian. freólslíce; adv. Solemnly, freely; sollenn&i-short;ter, l&i-long;b&e-short;re:-- Freólslíce sollenn&i-short;ter, R. Concord. 8. In ðæm he freólslíce meahte lifian in which he might freely live, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, note 30. v. freólíce. freóls-man; gen. -mannes; m. A freeman; l&i-long;ber:-- Ic wylle, ðæt ða ðe to mínre áre fón ðæt hí fédon twentig freólsmanna I will, that those who succeed to my property feed twenty freemen, Cod. Dipl. 694; Kmbl. iii. 295, 6. v. freó-man. freóls-stów, e; f. A festival-place; l&o-short;cus in quo fest&i-long;v&i-short;tas consecr&a-long;tæ diei celebr&a-long;ri sol&e-long;bat:-- On freóls-stówum [MS. -stówan] in festival-places, L. C. S. 38; Th. i. 398, 17. freóls-tíd, e; f. A feast-tide; fest&i-long;vum tempus:-- Æt ðissere freólstíde at this feast-tide, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 17. Sce. Marian freólstída ealle weorþie man georne let all St. Mary's feast-tides be strictly honoured, L. Eth. v. 14; Th. i. 308, 13. Freólstídan and fæstentídan at festival-tides and fast-tides, L. C. S. 38; Th. i. 398, 17. DER. heáh-freólstíd. freólsung, e; f. A feasting, celebrating a feast; sollenn&i-short;tas :-- On middele freólsunga ðíne in m&e-short;dio sollenn&i-short;t&a-long;tis tuæ, Ps. Spl. 73, 5. Healde
FREOM -- FREÓRIG. 336
mon æ-acute;lces Sunnan dæges freólsunge let a man keep every Sunday's festival, L. C. E. 14; Th. i. 368, 11: L. Edg. i. 5; Th. i. 264, 18. freom; adj. Firm, strong, powerful; firmus, str&e-long;nuus, fortis :-- Ðá com Metod freom on fultum then came the powerful Lord to his aid, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 1; Gen. 2793: 143; Th. 178, 19; Exod. 14. Se wæs má on cyriclícum þeódscypum gelæ-acute;red, ðonne he freom wæ-acute;re in weoroldþingum m&a-short;gis ecclesiast&i-short;cis disc&i-short;pl&i-long;nis inst&i-short;t&u-long;tum, quam in s&e-long;c&u-short;li r&e-long;bus str&e-long;nuum, Bd. 4, 2; S. 566, 18. v. from. freó-mæ-acute;g, -mág, es; m. A relation, kinsman; consangu&i-short;neus, germ&a-long;nus :-- Cain freómæ-acute;g ofslóh, broðor sínne Cain slew his kinsman, his brother, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 18; Gen. 983. Ðeáh ðú from scyle freómágum feor gewítan though thou shall depart far from thy kindred, 50; Th. 63, 28; Gen. 1039: 161; Th. 200, 12; Exod. 355. Freómæ-acute;gum feor far from my kindred, Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 28; Wand. 21: 85 b; Th. 321, 28; Wíd. 53. freó-man, frí-man, frig-man, -mann, es; m. A freeman, free-born man; l&i-long;b&e-short;ræ conditi&o-long;nis h&o-short;mo, vir ing&e-short;nuus :-- Ðæt æ-acute;lc freóman getreówne borh hæbbe that every freeman have a true surety, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 7: L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 386, 19. Hwæt gifest ðú me freómanna to frófre what givest thou me for men's comfort? Cd. 99; Th. 131, 12; Gen. 2175. freomian, part. freomigende To profit, be good, avail; pr&o-long;desse, v&a-short;l&e-long;re :-- Ðæt ðære ylcan stówe myl wið fýre wæs freomigende ut pulvis l&o-short;ci ill&i-long;us contra ignem v&a-short;lu&e-short;rit, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 16. v. fremian. freomlíc; adj. Profitable, advantageous; &u-long;t&i-short;lis, comm&o-short;dus :-- Nerón náht freomlíces ongan on ðære cynewísan Nero began nothing profitable in the state, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 20. freomung, e; f. Profit, advantage, good; profectus :-- In ða tíd his bisceophádes swá mycel gástlíc freomung ongon beón in Angelcynnes cyricum, swá næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r ðon beón mihte tantum profectus sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;lis temp&o-short;re præs&u-short;l&a-long;tus ill&i-long;us Angl&o-long;rum eccl&e-long;siæ, quantum nunquam antea potu&e-long;re, cœp&e-long;runt, Bd. 5, 8; S. 621, 30. v. fremung. freón; p. freóde; pp. freód To free, love; l&i-long;b&e-short;r&a-long;re, &a-short;m&a-long;re, Chr. 777; Erl. 55, 18. v. freógan. freó-nama, -noma, an; m. A surname; cogn&o-long;men :-- Ðæs fæder wæs háten Oeríc, wæs his freónama Oesc c&u-long;jus p&a-short;ter Oeric, cogn&o-long;mento Oisc, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 33: 4, 2; S. 565, 39: 5, 19; S. 637, 39. Se pápa hine nemde freónaman Clemens the pope named him by surname Clement, 5, 11; S. 626, 23. freónd, friónd, es; pl. nom. acc. freóndas, frénd, frýnd, freónd; gen. freónda; dat. freóndum; m. [freónde loving, part, of freón, v. freógan, freón II. to honour, like, love] A FRIEND; &a-short;m&i-long;cus :-- Se feónd and se freónd the fiend and the friend, Elen. Kmbl. 1904; El. 954: Exon. 43 a; Th. 144, 33; Gú. 687. Mánfulra and synfulra freónd public&a-long;n&o-long;rum et pecc&a-long;t&o-long;rum am&i-long;cus, Mt. Bos. 11, 19: Lk. Bos. 7, 34. He wæs Godes freónd he was the friend of God, Chr. 654; Erl. 29, 12: 656; Erl. 32, 28. Se hláford ne scrífþ freónde ne feónde the lord regards not friend nor foe, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 31; Met. 25, 16: Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 23; Rä. 21, 16. Gif ðú áge freónd æ-acute;nigne if thou have any friend, Cd. 116; Th. 150, 30; Gen. 2499: 135; Th. 170, 10; Gen. 2811: Beo. Th. 2774; B. 1385. Hwylc eówer hæfþ sumne freónd quis vestrum hab&e-long;bit am&i-long;cum? Lk. Bos. 11. 5: Ps. Th. 90, 2. Me ðæ-acute;r freóndas gefrunon friends discovered me there, Rood Kmbl. 151; Kr. 76. Frýnd synd hie míne georne they are my zealous friends, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 7; Gen. 287: Exon. 115 b; Th. 443, 21; Kl. 33. Gé synd míne frýnd, gif gé dóþ ða þing, ðe ic eów bebeóde vos am&i-long;ci mei estis, si fec&e-short;r&i-long;tis quæ &e-short;go præc&i-short;pio v&o-long;bis, Jn. Bos. 15, 14: Ps. Spl. 37, 11: Ps. Th. 138, 15. Ðæ-acute;r mótan freónd séman there the friends must arbitrate, L. Ethb. 65; Th. i. 18, 14: L. Eth. ix. 1; Th. i. 340, 7. He wæs freónda gefylled he was deprived of his friends, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 7: Bt. 20; Fox 72, 14. Náh ic rícra feala freónda on foldan I have not many powerful friends on earth, Rood Kmbl. 261; Kr. 132: Apstls. Kmbl. 182; Ap. 91: Andr. Kmbl. 1868; An. 936: 2257; An. 1130. Hine his freóndum gecýðe let notice of him be given to his friends, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 16. Ðæt inwitspell Abraham sægde freóndum sínum Abram told that tale of woe to his friends, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 11; Gen. 2025: 79; Th. 97, 12; Gen. 1611. Se hundrédman sende hys frýnd to him m&i-long;sit ad eum cent&u-short;rio am&i-long;cos, Lk. Bos. 7, 6: 15, 6, 9: Ps. Th. 87, 18. Heorot innan wæs freóndum afylled Heorot within was filled with friends, Beo. Th. 2040; B. 1018: 2256; B. 1126. [Wyc. frendesse a female friend: Laym. freond: Orm. freond, frend: Scot. frend a relation: Plat. frund, fründ, m: O. Sax. friund, m. a friend, relation: Frs. frjuen: O. Frs. friond, friund, m: Dut. vriend, vrind, m; Ger. freund, m: M. H. Ger. vriunt, m: O. H. Ger. friunt, friónt, friant, m: Goth. friyonds, m. a friend; friyondi. f. a female friend: Dan. frende, frænde, m. f. a cousin, kinsman: Swed. frände, m. a relation: Icel. frændi, m. a kinsman.] DER. weoruld-freónd. freónd-heald; adj. [heald inclined] Friend-inclined, friendly; am&i-long;c&a-long;b&i-short;l&i-short;s :-- Cild biþ freóndheald a child will be friendly, Obs. Lun. § 17; Lchdm. iii. 192, 15. freónd-lár, e; f. [lár instruction] Friendly instruction; f&a-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;ris instructio :-- He hine on folce freóndlárum heóld he maintained him among his people with friendly instructions, Beo. Th. 4744; B. 2377. freónd-laðu, e; f. A friendly invitation; inv&i-long;t&a-long;tio f&a-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;ris :-- Him wæs freóndlaðu bewægned a friendly invitation was offered him, Beo. Th. 2389; B. 1192. freónd-leás; adj. FRIENDLESS; absque am&i-long;cis :-- Gif freóndleás man geswenced weorþe if a friendless man be distressed, L. C. S. 35; Th. i. 396, 22. Ic findan meahte ðone ðe mec freóndleásne fréfran wolde I might find one who would comfort me friendless, Exon. 76 b; Th. 288, 8; Wand. 28: L. Eth. ix. 22; Th. i. 344, 22: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 18. Be freóndleásan of the friendless, L. C. S. 35; Th. i. 396, 22, 26. freónd-leást, e; f. Want of friends, indigence; am&i-long;c&o-long;rum in&o-short;pia, ind&i-short;gentia :-- þurh freóndleáste through want of friends, L. C. S. 35; Th. i. 396, 23. freóndlíc; adj. Friend-like, friendly; &a-short;m&i-long;cus, benignus :-- Þurh ða freóndlícan englas per &a-short;m&i-long;cos ang&e-short;los, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 29. freóndlíce; adv. like a friend, kindly; &a-short;m&i-long;ce, benigne :-- We ðe freóndlíce wíc getæ-acute;hton we kindly assigned to thee a dwelling-place, Cd. 127; Th. 162, 25; Gen. 2686: 76; Th. 95, 16; Gen. 1579: Past. pref; Hat. MS. Freóndlícor more kindly, Beo. Th. 2058; B. 1027. DER. un-freóndlíce. freónd-lufu, e; f. Friendly love, friendship, love, intimacy; am&i-long;c&i-short;tia, c&a-long;r&i-short;tas, famili&a-long;r&i-short;tas :-- Saga ðæt ðú síe sweostor mín, ðonne ðé leódweras fricgen, hwæt síe freóndlufu uncer twega say that thou art my sister, when the men of the country ask thee what may be the intimacy of us two, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 7; Gen. 1834. freónd-mynd, e; f. An amorous mind; am&a-long;t&o-long;ria mens :-- Ic me onégan [MS. onagen] mæg ðæt me wráþra sum, wæ-acute;pnes ecge, for freóndmynde, feore beneóte I for myself may fear that some enemy, through amorous mind, may deprive me of life with a weapon's edge, Cd. 89; Th. 109, 31; Gen. 1830. freónd-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;dden, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. A friend-condition, friendship; am&i-long;c&i-short;tia :-- Ðæt heó mínre ne gýme freóndræ-acute;denne that she cares not for my friendship, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 33; Jul. 71. Hig mihton náne freóndræ-acute;dene wið hine habban they would have no friendship with him, Gen. 37, 4. Hie getreówlíce heora freóndræ-acute;denne healdaþ they faithfully hold their friendship, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 39: Exon. 67 a; Th. 249, 5; Jul. 107: Elen. Kmbl. 2413; El. 1208. Gif man wille fulle freóndræ-acute;dene [freóndræ-acute;ddene MS. B.] habban if a man will have full friendship, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 176, 2. God gefégþ mid freóndræ-acute;denne folc togædere God joins people together with friendship, Bt. 21; Fox 74. 37. freónd-scipe, -scype, es; m. FRIENDSHIP; am&i-long;c&i-short;tia :-- Is nú swá hit nó wæ-acute;re freóndscipe uncer our friendship is now as it had not been, Exon. 115 a; Th. 443, 4; Kl. 25. Þolige úre ealra freóndscipes, and ealles ðæs ðe he áge let him forfeit the friendship of us all, and all that he has, L. Ed. 8; Th. i. 164, 4: L. Ath. i. 26; Th. i. 214, 5. Be mínum freóndscipe by my friendship, i. prm; Th. i. 194, 5; L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 5. Fram ðyssa muneca freóndscipe by the friendship of these monks, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 18. Man fullne freóndscipe gefæstnode they confirmed full friendship, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 14: 1016; Erl. 159, 3. Ðæt man friþ and freóndscipe rihtlíce healde that peace and friendship be lawfully observed, L. Eth. v. 1; Th. i. 304, 10: vi. 8; Th. i. 316, 28. Git móston freóndscype fremman ye might foster friendship, Exon. 123 a; Th. 473, 21; Bo. 18. Se geféhþ fela folca tosomne mid freóndscipe he joins many people together with friendship, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 179; Met. 11, 90. Freóndscipas niwe new friendships, Somn. 203; Lchdm. iii. 210, 2. freónd-spéd, e; f. An abundance of friends; am&i-long;c&o-long;rum c&o-long;pia :-- Ic ðam magorince sylle freóndspéd I will give many friends to the youth, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 19; Gen. 2330. freónd-spédig; adj. Rich in friends; am&i-long;c&o-long;rum d&i-long;ves :-- Ðus mæg mihtig man, and freóndspédig, his dæ-acute;dbóte, mid freónda fultume, micelum gelíhtan thus may a powerful man, and rich in friends, greatly lighten his penance, with the help of his friends, L. P. M; Th. ii. 286, 13. freó-noma, an; m. A surname, noble name; cogn&o-long;men :-- Iob Sunu Waldendes freónoman cende Job gave a noble name to the Lord's son, Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 9; Crí. 636. v. freó-nama. freóra of free, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 26; Gen. 2753; gen. pl. of freó; adj. freórig; adj. I. freezing, chilled, frigid, frozen; fr&i-long;gens, fr&i-long;g&o-short;re r&i-long;gens, fr&i-long;g&i-short;dus, g&e-short;l&i-short;dus :-- Ic wæs mundum freórig my hands were chilled [lit. I was freezing in my hands], Andr. Kmbl. 982; An. 491. Mec se wæ-acute;ta wong, wundrum freórig, æ-acute;rist cende the humid field, wonderously frigid, first brought me forth, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 8; Rä. 36, 1. Land wæ-acute;ron freórig cealdum cýlegicelum the lands were frozen with cold icicles, Andr. Kmbl. 2520; An. 1261. II. chilled with fear or sorrow, trembling, sad; tr&e-short;mens, tristis :-- He gefeóll freórig to foldan he fell trembling to the ground, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 27; Jud. 281. Ongon hygegeómor, freórig and ferþwérig, fúsne grétan he, sad in mind, trembling and weary of soul, resolved to greet the departing
336 FREÓRIG-FERÞ -- FRETAN.
[man], Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 21; Gú. 1130. Ferþloca freórig a trembling body, 76 b; Th. 288, 18; Wand. 33. freórig-ferþ; adj. Sad in soul; tristis an&i-short;mo :-- Cwom freórigferþ ðá seó fæ-acute;mne wæs he, sad in soul, came to where the damsel was, Exon. 52 b; Th. 182, 30; Gú. 1318. freórig-mód; adj. Sad in mind; tristis an&i-short;mo :-- He monge gehæ-acute;lde, ðe hine ádle gebundne gesóhtun, freórigmóde he healed many, who, oppressed with malady, sad in mind, sought him, Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, 14; Gú. 860. freó-riht, es; n. A free right, common right, right of a freeman; lib&e-short;r&o-long;rum et ingenu&o-long;rum jus:-- He ne beó syððan æ-acute;niges freórihtes wyrðe he shall not afterwards deserve any free right, L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 386, 22. FREÓSAN, hit freóseþ, frýsþ, frýst; p. freás, pl. fruron; pp. froren To FREEZE ; g&e-short;l&a-long;re :-- Forst sceal freósan frost shall freeze, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 1; Gn. Ex. 72. Men steorran mágon [MS. magan] geseón swá sutole swá on niht ðonne hit swíðe freóseþ men may see the stars as plainly as at night when it freezes hard. Homl. Blick. 93, 20. Hit frýst [frýsþ MS. D.] g&e-short;lat, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 8. [Wyc. frees, freesede froze: Plat, fresen, freren: Dut. vriezen: Ger. frieren : M. H. Ger. vriusen: O. H. Ger. friusan, freosan: Goth. frius, n. frost: Dan. fryse: Swed, frysa: Icel. frjósa.] DER. ge-freosan: ofer-froren. freót, freód, es; m. Freedom, liberty, an enfranchisement, a setting a man free; l&i-long;bertas, m&a-short;n&u-long;missio :-- Þolie his freótes let him forfeit his freedom, L. E. G. 7; Th. i. 170, 17. We scylon todæ-acute;lan freót and þeówet we ought to distinguish between freedom and slavery, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 9: L. Ed. 9; Th. i. 164, 10. freót-gifa, an; m. A giver of freedom, liberator, emancipator; manumissor, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 91; Wrt. Voc. 59, 58. freót-gifu, e; f. The gift of freedom, emancipation, manumission; manumissio :-- Freótgifu [MS. freótgife] manumissio, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 92; Wrt. Voc. 60, 1. freoða, an; m. A protector, defender; t&u-long;tor :-- Ðú me, God, wæ-acute;re freoða thou, O God, wast a protector to me; ref&u-short;gium meum es tu. Ps. Th. 70, 3. freoðan; p. ede; pp. ed To FROTH; sp&u-long;m&a-long;re, Som. DER. a-freoðan. freoðian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To care for, maintain, cherish, protect, keep, observe ; cons&u-short;l&e-short;re, sustent&a-long;re, f&o-short;v&e-long;re, tu&e-long;ri, observ&a-long;re :-- In eallum þingum ðære cirican eahtum and gódum he freoðode and fultemede eccl&e-long;siæ rebus in omn&i-short;bus cons&u-short;l&e-short;re ac f&a-short;v&e-long;re c&u-long;r&a-long;vit, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 32. Ðæt mínes freán módwén freoðaþ what my master's mind's thought will maintain, Exon. 129 b; Th. 498, 3 ; Rä. 87, 7. God mín feorg freoðaþ God will protect my life, Exon. 36 a; Th. 116, 28; Gú. 214. Hie ælmihtig sigebearn Godes freoðode the almighty victorious Son of God protected her, Elen. Kmbl. 2292; El. 1147: Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 3; Reim. 40: 103 a; Th. 391, 14; Rä. 10, 5. Hine weoruda God freoðade on foldan the God of hosts protected him on earth, Exon. 38 a ; Th. 126, 6; Gú. 367. Hí ðone heágan dæg healdaþ and freoðiaþ they keep and observe the high day [Sunday], Hy. 9, 27; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 27. DER. ge-freoðian. v. friðian. freoðo, frioðo, freoðu, friðo, fryðo, freðo; indecl. f: freoðu, friðu, e; f. Peace, security, protection, a refuge; pax, sec&u-long;r&i-short;tas, t&u-long;t&e-long;la, as&y-long;lum :-- Seó [treów] ðé freoðo sceal in lífdagum weorþan which [faith] shall be peace to thee in thy life's days, Cd. 163 ; Th. 204, 21; Exod. 422. Wel biþ ðæm ðe mót Drihten sécean, and to Fæder fæðmum freoðo wilnian it shall be well to him who may seek the Lord, and desire peace in his Father's bosom, Beo. Th. 379; B. 188: Exon. 121 a; Th. 465, 3; Hö. 98. Gif me freoðo Drihten an if the Lord will grant me protection, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 15; Gen. 1838: 183; Th. 229, 25; Dan. 222. Ic me freoðu to ðé wilnige I desire peace from thee, Ps. Th. 55, 8. Hí ðæ-acute;r lifgaþ á in freoðu Dryhtnes they shall live there for ever in the Lord's peace, Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 1; Ph. 597. Þurh ðé eorþbúende ealle onfóþ freoðo and freóndscipe through thee all dwellers upon earth shall receive peace and friendship, Cd. 84 ; Th. 105, 28; Gen. 1760. Ic eów freoðo healde I will hold you in protection, Andr. Kmbl. 672; An. 336. Ne mihte earmsceapen findan freoðe the poor wretch could not find protection, 2261; An. 1132. Utan us to Fæder freoða wilnian let us desire peace from our Father, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 18; Cri. 773. [O. Sax. friðu: O. H. Ger. fridu.] DER. fenfreoðo. v. friþ. freoðo-beácen, es; n. A sign of peace, sign granting safety; p&a-long;cis signum, signum incolum&i-short;t&a-long;tem præbens :-- Hine Waldend on tácen sette, freoðobeácen, ðý-læs hine feónda hwilc mid gúþ-þræce grétan dorste the Lord set a token, a sign of peace, upon him [Cain], lest some enemy durst greet him with hostile force, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 4; Gen. 1045. freoðo-burh; gen. -burge; f. A peaceful city, city of refuge, an asylum; p&a-long;cis arx, as&y-long;lum :-- He gesóhte freoðoburh he sought the peaceful city. Beo. Th. 1048; B. 522. v. friþ-burh. freoðo-leás; adj: Peaceless; p&a-long;ce c&a-short;rens :-- Swylc wæs ðæs folces freoðoleás tácen such was the people's peaceless token, Andr. Kmbl. 58; An. 29. v. friþ-lcás. freoðo-scealc, es; m. A minister of peace; p&a-long;cis minister :-- Swá se engel, fæ-acute;le freoðoscealc, fæ-acute;mnan sægde as the angel, the faithful minister of peace, said to the damsel, Cd. 105; Th. 138, 33; Gen. 2301. Spræ-acute;con fæ-acute;le freoðoscealcas to Lothe the faithful ministers of peace spake to Lot, Cd. 115 ; Th. 150, 25 ; Gen. 2497. freoðo-sibb protecting peace, v. friðu-sibb. freoðo-spéd, friðo-spéd, e; f. Abundance of peace, protecting power; p&a-long;cis c&o-long;pia, tut&e-long;l&a-long;ris p&o-short;testas :-- Enoch siððan ealdordóm ahóf. freoðospéd Enoch then raised his sovereignty, his protecting power, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 2; Gen. 1198. freoðo-tácen a token or sign of peace, v. friðo-tácen. freoðo-þeáw, es; m. Peaceful behaviour or manner; pac&i-short;f&i-short;ci m&o-long;res :-- Ðá wæs sibb on heofnum, freoðobeáwas then there was agreement in heaven, peaceful manners, Cd. 4 ; Th. 5, 29; Gen. 79. freoðo-wæ-acute;r, freoðu-wæ-acute;r, frioðo-wæ-acute;r, frioðu-wæ-acute;r, friðo-wæ-acute;r, e; f. A covenant of peace, an agreement, compact; p&a-long;cis fœdus, pactum :-- Wæs seó eorla gedriht ánes módes, fæstum fæðmum freoðowæ-acute;re heóld the host of men was of one mind, held the covenant of peace in their firm breasts, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 13; Exod. 306. Hí onféngon fulwihte and freoðuwæ-acute;re they received baptism and the covenant of peace, Andr. Kmbl. 3259: An. 1632. /. fríoðo-wár, -waru. freoðo-weard a guardian of peace, v. freoðu-weard. freoðo-webba a peace-weaver, an angel, v. friðo-webba. freoðo-webbe a peace-weaver, woman, v. freoðu-webbe. freoðo-wong, es; m. A peaceful plain; p&a-long;cis campus :-- Freoðowong ðone ofereódon they went over the peaceful plain, Beo. Th. 5910; B. 2959. freoðu peace, security, protection, Ps. Th. 55, 8: Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 1; Ph. 597. v. freoðo. freoðu-wæ-acute;r a covenant of peace, Andr. Kmbl. 3259; An. 1632. v. freoðo-wæ-acute;r. freoðu-weard, es; m. A guardian of peace; p&a-long;cis custos :-- Him wæs engel neáh fæ-acute;le freoðuweard the angel was near him, a faithful guardian of peace, Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 15; Gú. 144. freoðu-webbe, an; f. A peace-weaver, woman; p&a-long;cis textrix, conciliatrix, m&u-short;lier :-- Ne biþ swylc cwénlíc þeáw, ðætte freoðuwebbe feores onsæce leófne mannan such is no feminine usage, that a peace-weaver deprive a dear man of his life, Beo. Th. 3888; B. 1942. Widsíþ mid Ealhhilde, fæ-acute;lre freoðuwebban, hám gesóhte Eormanríces Widsith with Ealhild, faithful peace-weaver, sought the home of Ermanric, Exon. 84 b ; Th. 319, 2 ; Wíd. 6. v. Grm. And. u. El. 144. freót-man. -mann, es; m. A freedman; l&i-long;bertus :-- Hió hyre an ðara [MS. ðere] manna and ðæs yrfes, bútan ðám freótmannum [MS. -mannon] she gives her the men and the stock, except the freedmen, Cod. Dipl. 1290; A. D. 995; Kmbl. vi. 131, 10. freó-wine, es; m. A noble friend; n&o-long;b&i-short;lis vel princeps &a-short;m&i-long;cus :-- Ðæt ðú me ne forwyrne, freówine folca that thou deny me not, noble friend of people, Beo. Th. 864, note ; B. 430. Fresan; gen- Fresena, Fresna; pl. m. The Frisians; Frisii, Fres&o-long;nes :-- He mid Wilbrord done hálgan bisceop Fresena wæs wuniende &a-short;pud sanctiss&i-short;mum Fres&o-long;num gentis archiepisc&o-short;pum Vilbrordum mor&a-long;b&a-long;tur, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 8: Beo. Th. 2191; 8. 1093. Ðæt Swíþbyrht and Wilbrord biscopas wæ-acute;ron Fresna þeóde gehálgode that Swithbyrht and Wilbrord were consecrated bishops of the Frisians' nation, Bd. 5, 11; S. 625, 28: Exon. 85 a; Th. 320, 11; Wíd. 27: Beo. Th. 5823; B. 2915. v. Frysa. Fres-cyning, es; m. A Frisian king; Fres&o-long;num rex :-- Nalles he Frescyninge breóstweorbunge bringan móste he could not bring the ornament to the Frisian king, Beo. Th. 5000; B. 2503. Fresisc; adj. Of or belonging to Friesland, Frisian; Fr&i-long;s&i-short;cus :-- Næ-acute;ron hí náwðer ne on Fresisc gescsepene ne on Denisc they were shapen neither as the Frisian nor as the Danish, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 95, 15. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ ofslægen Lucumon, and ealra monna, Fresiscra and Engliscra, Ixii there was slain Lucumon, and of all the men, Frisian and English, sixty-two, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 4. v. Frysisc. Fres-lond, es; n. Friesland; Fr&i-long;sia :-- Freslondum on Hreðles eafora swealt Hrethel's offspring perished in the Frieslands, Beo. Th. 4704; B. 2357. v. Frys-land. FRETAN, ic frete, ðúfritest, fritst, he freteþ. friteþ, fritt, fryt, pl. fretaþ; p. ic, he fræt, ðú fræ-acute;te. pl. fræ-acute;ton; pp. freten [for-, etan to eat?]. I. to eat up, gnaw, FRET , devour, consume; dev&o-short;r&a-long;re, cons&u-long;m&e-short;re, com&e-short;d&e-short;re :-- Ða ðe wilniaþ fretan mín folc qui dev&o-short;rant pl&e-long;bem meam, Ps. Th. 13, 9: 26, 3: Exon. 127 a; Th. 488, 11; Rä. 76, 5: 87 b; Th. 329, 34; Vy. 44: Beo. Th. 6021; B. 3014: 6220; B. 3114. Swá líg freteþ mórhæ-acute;þ v&e-short;lut flamma incendat montes, Ps. Th. 82, 10. Friteþ wildne fugol it eats the wild bird, Salm. Kmbl. 596; Sal. 297: 808; Sal. 403. Deáþ misfédeþ oððe fritt hig mors depascet eos, Ps. Spl. T. 48, 14. Fýr fryt land mid his wæstme ignis dev&o-short;r&a-long;bit terram cum germ&i-short;ne suo, Deut. 32, 22. Gærstapan hit fretaþ eall locustæ dev&o-short;r&a-long;bunt omnia, Deut. 28, 38 : Ps. Th. 52, 5. He fræt fýftýne men he devoured fifteen men, Beo. Th. 3167; 6. 1581: Exon. 112 b; Th. 432, 4; Rä. 48, 1. He fræt uncer wurþ c&o-short;m&e-long;dit pr&e-short;tium nostrum, Gen. 31, 15: Ps. Spl. 79, 14.
FRETERE -- FRIGNAN. 337
Fugelas hit fræ-acute;ton v&o-short;lucres com&e-long;d&e-long;runt illud, Mk. Bos. 4, 4; frétun, Rush.: fréton, Mt. Lind. 13, 4: Gen. 37, 20. We hine fræ-acute;ton obsorbu&i-short;mus eum, Ps. Th. 34, 23: 104, 30. Wæ-acute;ron hie mid meteliéste gewæ-acute;gde, and hæfdon miclne dæ-acute;l ðara horsa freten they were distressed. for want of food, and had eaten a great part of their horses, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 28. Swá hwylcne man swá hý gefóþ fretaþ hí hine quoscunque capiunt comedunt, Nar. 36, 4. Freotas devorant, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 40. II. to break, burst; frang&e-short;re. rump&e-short;re :-- Heó wæ-acute;re fræ-acute;ton they brake their covenant, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 7; Exod. 147. [Piers P. Chauc. frete: Laym. freten to gnaw: Orm. freteþþ fretteth: Plat. freten, vreten: Dut. vreten: Ger. fressen: M. H. Ger. vrëzzen: O. H. Ger. farëzzan, firezan, frezzan, frëzan: Goth. fraítan: Dan. fraadse: Swed. frata, frassa.] fretere, es; m. A glutton; lurco, Som. Ben. Lye. freðo; indecl. f. Peace; pax :-- Gewít on freðo gangan, út of earce go forth in peace, out of the ark, Cd. 73; Th. 89, 28; Gen. 1487. v. freoðo. fretnes, -ness, e; f. A devouring, ravening; ed&a-long;c&i-short;tas, v&o-short;r&a-long;c&i-short;tas, Som. Ben. Lye. fretol, frettol; adj. Voracious, gluttonous; &e-short;dax : -- Frettol &e-short;dax vel glutto, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 81; Wrt. Voc. 50, 61. frettan; p. te; pp. ed To feed upon, eat up, consume; depasci :-- Hine [wíngeard] wilde deór wéstaþ and frettaþ sing&u-short;l&a-long;ris f&e-short;rus depastus est eam [v&i-long;neam], Ps. Th. 79, 13. Hie ðæt corn forbærndon, and mid hira horsum fretton on æ-acute;lcere efenéhþe they burned the corn, and with their horses ate it up on every plain, Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 12. Fretton comederunt, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 4. fretwednes, fretwodnes, -ness, e; f. An adorning, decoration; orn&a-long;tio, dec&o-short;r&a-long;mentum :-- On eorþlícre fretwednesse in earthly adorning, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 20, note. Beóþ ðonne úre hrægla fretwodnes on ðam écan fýre wítnode then our decoration of garments will be punished in the eternal fire, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 394, 11. v. frætwednes. fretwian; p. ode; pp. od To adorn; orn&a-short;re, insign&i-long;re :-- Ic mæ-acute;rsige oððe fretwige insignia, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 60. v. frættewian. fretwung an adorning; orn&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. frætwung. frí; adj. Free, noble; l&i-long;ber, ing&e-short;nuus, n&o-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Fríes mannes wíf the wife of a free man, L. Ethb. 31; Th. i. 10, 6. Ic ðé on folcum fríne Drihten écne andete I acknowledge thee amongst the people, a noble eternal Lord, Ps. Th. 56, 11. v. freó; adj. friá, an; m. A lord, master; d&o-short;m&i-short;nus :-- Ðam ágenan frián to the possessor, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 17. v. freá, ágen-frigea. fría; p. ade ; pp. ad I. to love :-- Fríende was complexus esset, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 36. II. to free :-- Ic fría liberabo, Rtl. 9, 40. We sie fríado liberemur, 7, 3. v. freógan. frí-borh; gen. -borges; m. A free surety, pledge, bondman; f&i-short;dejussio, L. Ed. C. 20; Wilk. 202, 11. v. freó-borh. fric; adj. Voracious :-- Fric étere vorax. Mt. Lind. 11, 19. v. frec. fricca, fryccea, an; m. A crier, herald; præco :-- Hleówon hornboran, hreópon friccan trumpeters sounded, heralds shouted, Elen. Kmbl. 108; El. 54: 1097; El. 550. Hreópon friccan heralds shouted, Andr. Kmbl. 2314; An. 1158. Cristes fricca Christ's crier, Blickl. Homl. 163, 21. Sylle se friccea his stefne let the crier give out his voice, 163, 31. fricgan, fricgean, fricggan; part. fricgende; ic fricge, ðú frigest, frigst, frihst, he frigeþ, frigþ, frihþ, pl. fricgaþ; p. ic, he fræg, ðú fræ-acute;ge, pl. fræ-acute;gon; impert. frige; subj. pres. fricge, pl. fricgen; pp. ge-frigen, -fregen, -frægen To ask, inquire, question, find out, seek after, learn, gel information of; interr&o-short;g&a-long;re, scisc&i-short;t&a-long;ri, p&e-short;t&e-short;re, fando acc&i-short;p&e-short;re, comp&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- Wilt ðú fricgan felageongne ymb forþgesceaft wilt thou ask one who has travelled much about the creation? Exon. 92 b; Th. 346, 23; Sch. 3. Sceal bearna gehwylc leánes fricgan, ealles ðæs ðe we on eorþan æ-acute;r geworhton [MS. geweorhtan], gódes oððe yfles every child shall seek the reward of all that we ere did on earth, of good or evil, Exon. 116 b; Th. 447, 18; Dóm. 41. Higelác ongan sínne geseldan fricgean Higelac began to question his guest, Beo. Th. 3974; B. 1985: Cd. 139; Th. 174, 33; Gen. 2887. Ðæs fricggan ongan folces aldor the prince of the people began to inquire about it, Elen. Kmbl. 313; El. 157: 1116; El. 560. Gomela Scylding, fela fricgende, feorran rehte the aged Scylding, learning much, related [things] from [times] remote, Beo. Th. 4218; B. 2106: Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 17; Sch. 14. Fricge ic ðé, hwæðres biþ hira folgoþ betra I ask thee, of which of them is the condition better? Salm. Kmbl. 739; Sal. 369. Hí fricgaþ, hú . . . they ask, how . . . , Exon. 9 a; Th. 6, 30; Crl. 92. Frige mee fródum wordum question me in prudent words, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 8; Gn. Ex. 1. Frige hwæt ic hátte find out what I am called. Exon. 1043; Th. 396, 6; Rä. 15, 19: 105 a; Th. 398, 20; Rä. 17, 10: 107 a; Th. 409, 9; Rä. 27, 26: 107 b; Th. 410, 13; Rä. 28, 15. Ðonne ðé leódweras fricgen when the men of the country ask thee, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 6; Gen. 1834. DER. ge-fricgan, un-fricgende. v. frignan. frician; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ud To dance; salt&a-long;re :-- Gé ne fricudun non saltastis, Mt. Bos. 11, 17. friclan; p. ede; pp. ed; with the gen. To desire, seek for; app&e-short;t&e-short;re :-- Ðæt we sceolden [MS. sceolde] fremena friclan that we might desire benefits, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 24; Gen. 1843. Næs ðæ-acute;r mára fyrst freóde to friclan there was no time more to seek for friendship, Beo. Th. 5105; B. 2556. friclo; indecl. f. An appetite; app&e-short;t&i-long;tus :-- Be ðære ofermiclan friclo, ðonne of ðære selfan cealdan ádle ðæs magan cymþ, ðæt sió ofermiclo friclo and gífernes aríst of the excessive appetite, when from the same cold disease of the stomach it comes, that the excessive appetite and greediness arise, L. M. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196, 1, 2. frico; f. Usury; usura, Mt. Lind. 25, 27. [Cf. O. H. Ger. frechí avaritia.] frictrung, frictung; f. Divination; ariolatus, Gl. Mett. 10: Gl. Amplon. 45. v. frihtrung, freht. fríd-hengest, es; m. A stately horse :-- Hæfdon xi eóredmæcgas frídhengestas the horsemen had eleven stately horses, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 7; Rä. 23, 4. friénd, friend :-- Ne murnþ náuðer ne friénd ne fiénd he regards neither friend nor foe, Bt. 37, 1. Fox 186, 7. v. freónd. Friesa a Frisian, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 2, 3. v. Frysa. frig; def. se frigea; adj. Free, noble; l&i-long;ber, ing&e-short;nuus, n&o-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Nelle ic gán út ne beón frig non egr&e-short;diar l&i-long;ber, Ex. 21, 5. Gif hwá his ágenne geleód bebycgge, þeówne oððe frigne if any one sell his own countryman, bond or free, L. In. 11; Th. i. 110, 4: L. Win. 14; Th. i. 40, 9: L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 388, 3. Gif God næfde on eallum his ríce náne frige sceaft if God had not any free creature in all his kingdom, Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox 244, 29. Gé beóþ frige l&i-long;b&e-short;ri &e-short;r&i-short;tis, Jn. Bos. 8, 33, 36: Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 46. Gif se frigea ðý dæge wyrce if a freeman work on that day, L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 5: 74; Th. i. 150, 1. Eal swá æ-acute;lcan frigean men gebýreþ s&i-long;cut omnis l&i-long;ber f&a-short;c&e-short;re d&e-long;bet, L. R. S. 3; Th. i. 432, 23: L. In. 74; Th. i. 150, 3. v. freó. frig, frigu ? e; f. Love, affection, favour; &a-short;mor :-- Sió weres friga wiht ne cúðe she knew nothing of the love [affections] of man, Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 19; Cri. 419. Ðæt wæs geworden bútan weres frigum that was done without the favours of man, 8 b; Th. 3, 17; Cri. 37. Frig-dæg, Frige dæg, es; m. FRIDAY, Friga's day, the day on which the heathens worshipped the goddess Friga, or Venus, the consort of Woden and protectress of matrimony; dies V&e-short;n&e-short;ris :-- Man singe æ-acute;lc Frigdæge æt æ-acute;lcum mynstre, ealle ða Godes þeówan, án fíftig sealmas for ðone cyng one shall sing every Friday, at every monastery, all servants of God fifty psalms for the king, L. Ath. iv. 3; Th. i. 222, 18. Æ-acute;lces Frige dæges fæsten every Friday's fast, L. Edg. i. 5; Th. i. 264. 23: L. C. E. 16; Th. i. 368, 25. Fæstan æ-acute;lce Frige dæg to fast every Friday, L. Eth. v. 17; Th. i. 308, 23: vi. 24; Th. i. 320, 22. Dis sceal on Frige dæg ofer twelftan dæg this [Gospel] must be [read] on Friday after the twelfth day, Rubc. Mt. Bos. 4, 12, 23; Notes, p, 574. For Friga v. Grm. D. M. p. 278 ; and for names of the days of the week in the several Teutonic dialects pp. 112-115. frigea, an; m. A lord, master; d&o-short;m&i-short;nus :-- Se ágena frigea the possessor, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 18. DER. ágen-frigea. v. freá. Frige æ-acute;fen, es; m. Thursday evening, Homl. Th. i. 216, 21. frigenes, frignes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. [frigen asked, pp. of fricgan to ask; ness, -ness] An asking, inquiry, a question; inrerrogatio, quæstio :-- þurh his geornfulle frigenesse rep&e-short;t&i-long;ta interrog&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 4. Wæs Édwine bealdra geworden on ðære frignesse Edwin was become bolder on that inquiry, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 10. Be monigum frignyssum ða ðe him nýdþearflíce gesewen wæ-acute;ron de eis quæ necess&a-long;riæ v&i-short;d&e-long;bantur quæsti&o-long;n&i-short;bus, 1. 27; S. 488, 33. DER. ge-frignys. frigest, frigst, frihst, he frigeþ, frigþ, frihþ inquirest, inquires; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of fricgan. frig-læ-acute;ta, an; m. One made free, a freedman; libertus, Cot. 120. v. freó-læ-acute;ta. frig-man, -mann, es; m. A freeman; h&o-short;mo l&i-long;ber :-- Gif frigman freólsdæge wyrce if a freeman work on a festival-day, L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 12, note 28: 47; Th. i. 402, 21. Gif frigman fréum stelþ if a freeman steal from a freeman, L. Ethb. 9; Th. i. 6, 2. v. freó-man. FRIGNAN; part, frigneride, ic frigne, ðú frignest, he frigneþ, pl. frignaþ; p. ic, he frægn, frægen, frægin, fræng, fregen, fregn, ðú frugne, pl. frugnon; impert. frign, pl. frignaþ; subj. pres. frigne, pl. frignen; pp. frugnen To ask, inquire; interr&o-short;g&a-long;re, scisc&i-short;t&a-long;ri :-- Ic ðé frignan wille hwæt forlæ-acute;test ðú me I wish to ask thee why hast thou forsaken me. Andr. Kmbl. 2824; An. 1414. He hine wæs frignende, for hwon he ðæt Godes eówde forlæ-acute;tan wolde illum sciscit&a-long;b&a-long;tur, qu&a-long;re gr&e-short;gem relinqu&e-short;ret, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 14: 2, 13; S. 515, 41. Ic fregno(a) interrogabo, Mt. Lind. 21, 24: Mk. 11, 29. Swá ðú hine wordum frignest as thou askest him in words, Elen. Kmbl. 1175; El. 589: Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 27; Gú. 1201. Gif ðeós cwén úsic frigneþ ymb ðæt treó if this queen asks us about the tree, Elen. Kmbl. 1065; El. 534. Frægn gif him wæ-acute;re niht getæ-acute;se he asked if he had had an easy night, Beo. Th. 2643; B. 1319. Eft he frægn hwæt seó þeód nemned wæ-acute;re rursus interr&o-short;g&a-long;vit quod esset voc&a-long;b&u-short;lum ill&i-long;us gentis, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 16; 2, 12; S. 513, 37, 38. He frægen and axsode interrogabat, Nar. 17, 30. Frægin he of hwylcum lande hí brohte wæ-acute;ron interr&o-short;g&a-long;vit de qua terra essent adl&a-long;ti, Bd. 2, i; S. 501, 9: 4, 5; S. 572, 21. Ðá
338 FRIGNES -- FRIÞ-GEARD.
fræng hine his maæsse-preóst for hwon he weópe quem dum presb&y-short;ter suus quare lachrym&a-long;r&e-long;tur interrogasset, Bd. 3, 14; S. 541, 3. Fregn freca óðerne one warrior asked another, Andr. Kmbl. 2327; An. 1165. Cýðeras unrehte ða ic nysse frugnon mec testes in&i-long;qui quæ ign&o-long;r&a-long;bam interr&o-short;g&a-long;bant me, Ps. Surt. 34, 11: 136, 3. Frign mec interr&o-short;ga me, Ps. Surt. 138, 23. Ðeáh hine rinca hwilc æfter frigne though any man inquire about it, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 91; Met. 22, 46. Gif he frugnen biþ if he is asked, 12, 104; Met. 22, 52: Invent. Crs. Recd. 1083; El. 542. [Piers P. fraynen: Chauc. freyne: Laym. fræine, freinien: Orm. fragnenn: O. Sax. fregnan, frag&o-long;n: Frs. freegjen: O. Frs. fregia: Dut. vragen: Ger. fragen : M. H. Ger. vragen: O. H. Ger. frágén: Goth. fraihnan: Swed. fråga: Icel. fregna to hear, ask: Lat. pr&e-short;c-or I ask; Lith. praszyti: Sansk. prach to ask.] DER. ge-frignan. v. frinan. frignes, -ness, e; f. Freeness, immunity; l&i-long;bertas, imm&u-long;nitas, Chr. 796; Th. 102, note 1, 2. frihtan to fright, terrify; terr&e-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fyrhtan. frihtere, es; m. A soothsayer, diviner; hari&o-short;lus :-- Ða syndon gefeaxen swá frihteras quasi d&i-long;v&i-long;ne, Nar. 37, 2. The translator has read d&i-long;v&i-long;ni for divine. frihþ the soul, spirit, mind. DER. stíþ-frihþ. v. ferhþ. frihtrung, e; f. Divination, sooth-saying; hari&o-short;l&a-long;tio, Cot. 21. v. frictrung. frílíc; adj. Free, liberal; l&i-long;ber, lib&e-short;r&a-long;lis:-- Frílíc gestreón lib&e-short;r&a-long;le fænus, Prov. 28. v. freólíc. fríman, -mann, es; m. A freeman; l&i-long;ber h&o-short;mo :-- Gif fríman edor-brecþe gedéþ, vi scillingum gebéte if a freeman commit house-breaking, let him make amends with six shillings, L. Ethb. 27; Th. i. 8, 15: 29, 31; Th. i. 10, 3, 6: L. Win. 11; Th. i. 40, 1: L. N. P. L. 56; Th. ii. 298, 24. v. freó-man. frimdig, frimdi, frymdi, firmdig; adj. Inquisitive, asking, desirous; inquis&i-long;t&i-long;vus, des&i-long;d&e-short;rans, requ&i-long;rens :-- Man him sóna funde, ðæs ðe he frimdig wæs one soon found for him, what he was desirous, Ælfc. T. 36, 13. Swá gé frimdie wæ-acute;ron s&i-long;cat UNCERTAIN d&i-long;c&i-short;tis, Ex. 12, 31. Hú máge gé ðæs frimdie beón how can ye be asking for that? Ex. 10, 10. Ðæt land ðe ðú me firmdig to wæ-acute;re ðæt ic ðé lénde the land that thou wast desirous I should lease to thee, Th. Chart. 162, 13. frinan; part. frinnende; ic frine, ðú frinest, he frineþ, pl. frinaþ; p. ic, he fran, ðú frune, pl. frunon, frunnon; impert. frin, pl. frinaþ; subj. pres. frine, pl. frinen; p. frune, pl. frunen; pp. frunen To ask, inquire, consult; interr&o-short;g&a-long;re, scisc&i-short;t&a-long;ri, cons&u-short;l&e-short;re :-- Se gesíþ ongan hine frinan, for hwon hine mon gebindan ne mihte c&o-short;mes eum inierr&o-short;g&a-long;re cæpit qu&a-long;re l&i-short;lg&a-long;ri non posset, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 24: Cd. 25; Th. 31, 34; Gen. 495: Beo. Th. 708; B. 351. Me sylfum frinnendum mihimet scisc&i-short;tanti, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 26. Ne frine ic ðé for tæ-acute;le I ask thee not for blame, Andr. Kmbl. 1265; An. 633. Ic frine ðé cons&u-short;lo te, Ælfc. Gl. 86; Som. 74, 15; Wrt. Voc. 49, 38. Hwæt frinest ðú me what askest thou of me? Andr. Kmbl. 1257; An. 629. Frineþ he hwæ-acute;r se man síe he will ask where the man is, Rood Kmbl. 221; Kr.112: Salm. Kmbl. 117; Sal. 58. Ða ic nyste hí frunon me quæ ign&o-long;r&a-long;;bam interr&o-short;g&a-long;bant me, Ps. Spl. C. 34, 13: Ps. Th. 136, 3. Mid ðý hine frunnon his geferan, for hwon he ðis dyde cum interr&o-short;g&a-long;r&e-long;tur a suis, qu&a-long;re hoc f&a-short;c&e-short;ret, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 16. Ne frin ðú æfter sæ-acute;lum ask thou not after happiness, Beo. Th. 2648; B. 1322. Frine me interr&o-short;ga me, Ps. Th. 138, 20. Ðæt heó hí frune hwæt hí sóhton that she asked, them what they sought, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 39: Nar. 28, 22. DER. be-frinan, ge-. v. frignan. frínd friends, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 20, = frýnd; pl. of freónd. frió; adj. Free; líber :-- Frióra æ-acute;ghwilc fundie to ðæm écum góde let every one of the free aspire to the eternal good, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 3; Met. 21, 2. He gesceóp twá gesceádwísan gesceafta frió he created two rational creatures free. Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 30. v. freó. frió-dóm, es; m. Freedom, liberty; l&i-long;bertas :-- Séce him hræðe fulne frió-dóm let him quickly seek for himself full freedom, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 15; Met. 21, 8. v. freó-dóm. frioh; adj. Free; l&i-long;ber:-- Beó he frioh he shall be free, L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 3: L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 3. v. freó. frió-léta a freedman, Som. Ben. Lye. v. freó-læ-acute;ta. fri;ólíce freely, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 14. note 4. v. freólíce. friólsend, friólsiend, es; m. A deliverer, redeemer; lib&e-short;r&a-long;tor:-- Drihten, friólsend mín D&o-short;m&i-short;nus, lib&e-short;r&a-long;tor meus, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 1. 49. Friólsiend mín lib&e-short;r&a-long;tor meus, Ps. Spl. T. 69, 7. v. freóls. friónd, es; m. A friend; am&i-long;cus:-- Hine his mæ-acute;gum gebodie and his frióndum let notice of him be given to his kinsmen and to his friends, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 9. v. freónd. frioþo; indecl. f. Peace, pardon; pax, v&e-short;nia :-- He feóll to foldan, frioðo wilnode he fell to the earth, implored pardon, Andr. Recd. 1839; An. 920. vi freoðo. frioþo-wæ-acute;r, frioðu-wæ-acute;r, e; f. A covenant of peace; p&a-long;cis fœdus :-- Hie getrúwedon fæste frioðuwæ-acute;re they confirmed a firm covenant of peace, Beo. Th. 2196; B. 1096. v. freoðo-wæ-acute;r, friðo-wæ-acute;r. frioðo-waru, e; f. Protection; tutela :-- He frioðo-wære bæd hláford sínne he prayed his lord for protection, Beo. Th. 4554; B. 2282. [Cf. O. Sax. friðu-wara.] Frisan; pl. m. Frisians; Fr&i-long;sii :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron Frisan mid there were Frisians with them, Chr. 885; Th. 154, 24, col. 1. v. Frysa. frisca, an; m. A bittern; butio. Som. Ben. Lye. frist-mearc, e; f. [frist = first, fyrst a space of time] Are interval of time, intermission, respite; interc&a-short;p&e-long;do :-- Fristmearc intercapedo, Glos. Epnl. Recd. 158, 19. v. fyrst-mearc. friteþ, fritt eats, Salm. Kmbl. 596; Sal. 297: Ps. Spl. T. 48, 14; 3rd pers. pres. of fretan. FBIÞ, fryþ, es; m. n. Peace, freedom from molestation, security guaranteed by law to those under special protection, e. g. that of the Church, v. cyric-friþ. See Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 180 :-- It seems to have been used for the king's peace or protection in general, and to be the right of all within the pale of the law [cf. Icel. fyrirgöra fé ok friði = to be outlawed]: agreement, truce, league; pax, t&u-long;t&e-long;la, ref&u-short;gium :-- Ðæt ðú wille niman friþ æt us: we willaþ eów friþes healdan that thou will accept peace from us: we will keep peace with you, Byrht. Th. 132, 56-65; By. 37-47. Ðis friþ, n. this protection, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 9. Ðis is ðæt friþ, ðæt Ælfréd cyning [cynincg MS.] and Gúþrúm [Gyþrum MS.] cyning gecweden habbaþ this is the peace, that king Alfred and king Guthrum have agreed upon, L. A. G; Th. i. 152, 2: L. Ath. v. § 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 24. He nam friþ wið ðæt folc he made peace with the people, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 102, 41. Friþes bót a compensation or offering of peace, peace-offering, amends for a breach of the peace, L. Edg. S. 14; Th. i. 278, 2: L. Eth. i. prm; Th. i. 280, 4: L. Eth. v. 26; Th. i. 310, 22: L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 12, 13. Drihten is mín friþ D&o-short;m&i-short;nus est ref&u-short;gium meum, Ps. Th. 143, 2. Ðonne nam mon friþ and griþ wið hí, and ná-ðe-læs for eallum ðissum griþe and gafole, hí ferdon æ-acute;ghweder and heregodon úre earme folc then they [Saxons] made truce and peace with them [Danes], nevertheless for all this peace and tribute, they went everywhere, and harried our miserable people, Chr. 1011; Th. 266, 14-18, col. 1. Gif we aslaciaþ ðæs friþes if we get neglectful of the peace, L. Ath. v. § 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 21. To þearfe and to friþe for the need and peace, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 26. To gebeorge and to friþe eallum leódscipe for security and peace to all the people, L. Edg. S. 12; Th. i. 276, 21. Eallum folce to friþe to the peace for all the people, L. Edg. S. 15; Th. i. 278, 7. [Piers P. fryth an inclosed wood: Laym. frið concord, amity: Orm. friþþ love, concord: Plat. frede, free, m: O. Sax. friðu, m: Frs. freede, freed: O. Frs. fretho, frede, ferd, m: Dut. vrede, m: Ger. friede, m: M. H. Ger. vride, m: O. H. Ger. fridu, frido, m: frida, f: Dan. fred, m. f: Swed. frid, fred, m: Icel. friðr, m.] DER. cyric-friþ, un-, woruld-. For the difference in the meanings of friþ, m. n; friðo, friðu, f: griþ, n; and sib, f. v. griþ and sib. fríþ adj. Stately, beautiful; splend&i-short;dus, pulcher :-- Seó fríþe mæ-acute;g the stately woman, Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 22; Rä. 10, 9. [Icel. fríðr fair, beautiful, handsome.] friþ-áþ, es; m. A peace-oath; p&a-long;cis j&u-long;ramentum, Lye. friþ-béna, an; m. [béna a petitioner] A peace-petitioner, refugee; p&a-long;cis supplex :-- Bútan hit friþbéna sý unless it be a peace-petitioner, L. Eth. v. 29; Th. i. 312, 1. Bútan friþbénan sindan unless they are peace-petitioners, vi. 36; Th. i. 324, 15. friþ-borh; gen. -borges; m. A peace or frank-pledge, peace-surety; p&a-long;cis fidejussio, L. Ed. C. 20; Th. i. 450, 24, 29; 451, 2, 4, 7: 21; Th. i. 451, 19, 20: 28; Th. i. 454, 18, 22. v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 87. frip-bræc, -brec, e; f. A peace-breaking, breach of the peace; p&a-long;cis viol&a-long;tio :-- Gyf binnan byrig gedón biþ seó friþbræc if the breach of the peace be committed within a city, L. Eth. ii. 6; Th. i. 286, 30. Is ðæt friþbrec that is a breach of the peace, ii. 5; Th. i. 286, 26. friþ-burh, freoðo-burh; gen. -burge; dat. -byrig; f. A town with which one is at peace, one included in the 'friþ' or peace made between two parties; p&a-long;cis urbs :-- Ðéh hit [the ship] gedriuen beó and hit ætfleó to hwilcre friþbyrig and ða menn útætberstan into ðære byrig ðonne habban ða men friþ though it be driven and it escape to any town with which ' friþ' has been made, and the men get away into the town, then let the men have protection, L. Eth. ii. 2; Th. i. 286, 1. v. Schmid. 204, note. friþ-candel, e; f. A peace-candle, the sun; p&a-long;cis lucerna, sol :-- Folca friþcandel furðum eóde the peace-candle [sun] of nations had just mounted, Cd. 118; Th. 153, 15; Gen. 2539. DER. candel. friþ-dóm, es; m. Liberty, freedom; l&i-long;bertas, Som. Ben. Lye. friþe-leás; adj. Peaceless; s&i-short;ne p&a-long;ce :-- Hæ-acute;ðene feóllon friðeleáse the heathen fell without quarter being given them, Elen. Kmbl. 253; El. 127. v. friþ-leás. friþ-geár, es; n. A year of peace or jubilee; p&a-long;cis annus, j&u-long;bl&i-short;æus annus, Som. Ben. Lye. friþ-geard, es; m. An inclosed space, habitation of peace; septum, p&a-long;cis dom&i-short;cilium :-- Gif friþgeard si on hwæs lande, abúton stán, oððe treów, oððe wille, oððe swilces æ-acute;nige fieard if there be an inclosed space on any one's land, about a stone, or a tree, or a well, or any trifles of such kind, L. N. P. L. 54; Th. ii. 298, 16. Friþgeardum in in the courts of
FRIÞ-GEDÁL -- FRÓFERIAN. 339
peace [in heaven], Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 12; Cri. 399. v. Th. L. Gl. s. v. friþ-gedál, es; n. A life or spirit-separation, death; a p&a-long;ce divortium, &o-short;b&i-short;tus :-- He friþgedál fremman sceolde he should effect separation front life, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 27; Gen. 1142. v. ferþ vita? friþ-gegilda, friþ-gegylda, an; m. [friþ-gild a peace-guild] A member of a peace-guild; congildo, s&o-short;d&a-long;lis, s&o-short;cius :-- Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnis ðe ða biscopas and ða geréfan ðe to Lundenbyrig hýraþ gecweden habbaþ on úrum friþgegyldum, æ-acute;gðer ge eorlisce ge ceorlisce this is the ordinance that the bishops and reeves which belong to London have agreed on among the members of our peace-guilds, as well earlish as churlish, L. Ath. v. prm; Th. i. 228, 6-9. v. ge-gilda. friþ-georn;adj. Peace-desirous, peaceable; p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;cus :-- Sibsume oððe friþgeorne pac&i-short;f&i-short;ci, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 9. friþ-gewrit, es; n. Peace-writing, an article of peace; p&a-long;cis scriptum, art&i-short;c&u-short;lus p&a-long;cis vel fœd&e-short;ris scripto consign&a-long;ti :-- Béte be ðam ðe ða friþgewritu sæcgan let him make amends according as the articles of peace say, L. Ed. 8; Th. i. 164, 8. friþ-gild, es; n. A peace-guild, a society for the maintenance of peace and security; fœder&a-long;t&o-long;rum sod&a-long;licium. This name was given to certain guilds or clubs established during, or before, the reign of king Athelstan, for the repression of theft, the tracing of stolen cattle, and the indemnification of persons robbed, by means of a common fund raised by subscription of the members [gegildan]. The statutes of these guilds are contained in the JUDICIA CIVITATIS LUNDONIÆ, set forth, under royal authority, by the bishop and reeves of the city [v. Th. L. Gl.] :-- Gif úre hláford us æ-acute;nigne eácan geþæncean mæ-acute;ge to úrum friþgildum if our lord should suggest to us any addition to our peace-guilds, L. Ath. v. § 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 17. v. friþ-gegilda. frip-gísel, es; m. A peace-pledge, peace-hostage; obses p&a-long;cis feriendæ causa d&a-short;tus :-- Ðæt man húru friþgíslas to heom læ-acute;te that at least peace-hostages be allowed them, L. O. D. 9; Th. i. 356, 20. friþ-hús, es; n. A house of peace, refuge, an asylum; p&a-long;cis d&o-short;mus, &a-short;s&y-long;lum :-- Friþhfls vel generstede asylum, Ælfc. Gl. no; Som. 79, 28; Wrt. Voc. 59, 2. [Cf. O. Sax. friðu-wíh.] FRIÐIAN, freoðian; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. [friþ peace]. I. to keep the peace, ' friþ,' towards, make peace, to protect, defend, keep; p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re prot&e-short;g&e-short;re, tu&e-long;ri :-- Ðæt man eall friðige, ðæt se cyng friðian wille that one shall keep; the peace towards all that the king will, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 2. Æ-acute;lc ðæra landa, ðe æ-acute;nigne friðige ðæra ðe Ængla land hergie each of those lands which may keep the peace towards, afford protection to, any of those who ravage England, L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 17. Man scolde friðian wiþ þonne here peace should be made with the army, Chr. 1004: Erl. 138, 22. Ðæt hie eall ðæt friðian woldon ðæt se cyng friðian wolde that they would protect all that the king would protect, Chr. 921; Erl. 108, 10, 11. Angunnon hergian ða ðe hý friðian sceoldan they began to pillage those whom they ought to have protected, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 79, 1. Ne fúl náwar friðian ne feormian that they shall not protect nor harbour a guilty one anywhere, L. Ed. 7; Th. i. 162, 26. Ðæt hí Godes þeówas friðian and griðian that they shall protect and defend God's servants, L. E. B. 1; Th. ii. 240, 6. Hit friðaþ and fyrðraþ it shelters and furthers, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 29. Ðæt ic friðian sceal that I shall protect them, Exon. 105 a; Th. 398, 14; Rä. 17, 7. Ealle Godes gerihta friðige man georne one shall diligently keep all God's laws, L. C. E. 14; Th. i. 368, 9, note 8. [Piers P. frythed wooded; O. Sax. friðon : O. Frs. frethia, frithia, ferdia: Ger. frieden tueri: M. H. Ger. vriden: O. H. Ger. ga-fridón pac&a-long;re, prot&e-short;g&e-short;re; Goth. friþón to make peace: Dan. frede: Swed. freda to fence in, protect. Icel. friða to pacify.] DER. ge-friðian: ferþ-friðende. friþ-land, es; n. A land with which, one is at peace, with which ' friþ' has been made; p&a-long;cis terra :-- Hí ðone mæ-acute;stan hearm dydon ðe æ-acute;fre here innon friþlande dón sceolde they did the greatest harm that ever an army could do in a land with which it was at peace, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 22. [Icel. friðland a friendly country, v. Cle. and Vig. Dict.] friþ-leás, friþe-leás, freoðo-leás; adj. Peaceless, not included in a treaty of peace; p&a-long;cis expers :-- Gif hwá ðæne friþleásan man healde if any one keep a peaceless man, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 5. [Icel. friðlauss, outlawed.] friþlíc; adj. Peaceable, gentle, mild; pac&i-short;f&i-short;cus, cl&e-long;mens, m&i-long;tis :-- Geræ-acute;de man friþlíce steóra let a man decree mild punishments, L. Eth. vi. 10; Th. i. 318, 2: L. C. S. 2; Th. i. 376, 19. friþ-líce; adv. Peaceably, quietly; p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;ce, qui&e-long;te, Som. Ben. Lye. friþ-mæ-acute;l, -mál, es; n. An article of peace; p&a-long;cis pactio :-- Ðis synd ða friþmál and ða fórword these are the articles of peace and the agreements, L. Eth. ii. prm; Th. i. 284, 6. friþ-man, fryþ-man, -mann, es; m. One who is under special protection, 'friþ:' -- Æ-acute;lc ágenra friþmanna friþ hæbbe let each of those who are in our ' friþ ' be unmolested, L. Eth. ii. 3; Th. i. 286, 5, 7, 13. friðo; indecl. f. Peace; pax :-- On friðo Drihtnes in the Lord's peace, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 11; Gen. 1151. He benam his feónd friðo he deprived his foe of peace, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 21; Gen. 57. v. freoðo. friðo-sibb protecting peace, v. friðu-sibb. friðo-spéd, e; f. Peaceful speed or prosperity; p&a-long;cis c&o-long;pia :-- He friðo-spéde bæd [MS. friþo spebæd] gæ-acute;ste sínum he prayed for peaceful prosperity for his soul, Exon. 114 b; Th. 440, 16; Rä. 60, 3. v. freoðo-spéd. friðo-tácen, -tácn, es; a. A peace-sign; p&a-long;cis signum :-- Abraham sette friðotácn on his selfes sunu Abraham set a sign of peace on his own son, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 29; Gen. 2369. [Icel. friðar-tákn.] friðo-wæ-acute;r, e; f. A covenant of peace; p&a-long;cis pactum :-- Ic manige geseah men ða ðe noldan heora friðowæ-acute;re fæste healdan v&i-long;di non servantes pactum, Ps. Th. 118, 158. v. freoðo-wæ-acute;r. friðo-webba, an; m. A peace-weaver, an angel; p&a-long;cis tector, ang&e-short;lus :-- He up lócade swá him se ár abeád, fæ-acute;le friðowebba he looked up as the messenger commanded him, the faithful weaver of peace. Elen. Kmbl. 175; El. 88. v. Grm. And. u. El. pp. 143-5. friþ-scipe, es; m. A state of peace; pax :-- To friþscipe for peace, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 5. friþ-sócn, e; f. A peace-refuge, an asylum; as&y-long;lum :-- Ðæt he friþsócne geséce that he may seek a refuge of peace, L. Eth. ix. 1; Th. i. 340, 8: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 25. friþ-splot, -splott, es; m? [splot a spot] A peace-spot or place; p&a-long;cis l&o-short;cus :-- On friþsplottum in peace-spots, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 5. friþ-stól, fryþ-stól, es; m. A peace-stool or seat, peace-place, asylum, sanctuary, refuge; p&a-long;cis s&e-long;des vel l&o-short;cus, as&y-long;lum, ref&u-short;gium :-- Se here com to his friþstóle [fryþstóle, Th. 256, 18, col. 2; 257, 18, col. l] the army came to its secure quarters, Chr. 1006; Th. 256, 18, col. 1. Gif forworht man friþstól geséce if a man who has forfeited his life seek a sanctuary, L. Eth. vii. 16; Th. i. 332, 16. Ðú eart friþstól us, Drihten D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, ref&u-short;giumfactus es n&o-long;bis, Ps. Th. 89, l: 90, 9. Me is geworden Drihten to friþstóle factus est mihi D&o-short;m&i-short;nus in ref&u-short;gium, 93, 21. [Icel. friðstóll.] friþ-stów, e; f. A peace-place, refuge, asylum; p&a-long;cis l&o-short;cus, ref&u-short;giurn, as&y-long;lum :-- Ðæt is seó án friþstów this is the only refuge, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 29: Bt. Met. Fox 21, 31; Met. 21, 16. Gif he friþstówe geséce if he seek an asylum, L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 46, 25. v. Grm. R. A. 886 sqq. friþ-sum; adj. Peaceful, peace-making, pacific; p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;cus :-- Sibsume oððe friþsume pacífíci, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 9. [Cf. O. Sax. friðu-samo; adv. in peace: Icel. friðsamr: O. H. Ger. fridu-samo.] DER. ge-fryþsum. friþu-sibb, e; f. Protecting peace; t&u-long;t&e-long;la p&a-long;cis, tútéla pac&i-short;f&i-short;ca :-- Cwén, triðusibb folca the queen, the protecting peace of nations, Beo. Th. 4038; B. 2017. fritt eats, devours, Ps. Spl. T. 48, 14; 3rd sing. pres. of fretan. frocga a frog, Ps. Spl. 77, 50. v. frogga. frocx? A nightingale; lusc&i-short;nia, luscicia? Cot. 121, Lye. FRÓD j def. se fróda, seó, ðæt fróde; comp. m. fródra, f. n. ftódre; adj. I. wise, prudent, sage, skilful; s&a-short;piens, pr&u-long;dens, sciens, per&i-long;tus :-- Þing sceal gehégan fród wið fródne the wise shall hold counsel with the wise, Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 20; Gn. Ex. 19: Menol. Fox 267; Men. 135: Beo. Th. 3693; B. 1844: Cd. 161; Th. 200, 11; Exod. 355: Elen. Kmbl. 685; El. 343. Se fróda the sage [Isaiah], Exon. 12 b; Th. 20, 32; Cri. 326. Heó héht gefetigean fródne on ferhþe she commanded [them] to fetch the prudent in mind, Elen. Kmbl. 2325; El. 1164. Gemyne fróde fæder láre remember [thy] father's wise lore, Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 26; Fa. 94. Þurh fród gewit through wise mind, Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 26; Cri. 1178. Fródra and gódra gumena of wise and good men, Elen. Kmbl. 1270; El. 637. Fróde men prudent men, Salm. Kmbl. 849; Sal. 424. Frige mec fródum wordum question me in prudent words, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 8; Gn. Ex. 1. Hý beóþ ferþe ðý fródran they will be the wiser in mind, 107 a; Th. 408, 32; Rä. 27, 21. II. as wisdom and experience belong to old age, hence, -- Advanced in years, aged, old, ancient; æt&a-long;te provectus, s&e-short;nex, v&e-short;tus, priscus :-- Wintrum fród advanced in years, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 31; Gen. 2353: Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 11; Ph. 154: Beo. Th. 5243; B. 2625: Andr. Kmbl. 1012; An. 506: Menol. Fox 133; Men. 66: Byrht. Th. 141, 4; By. 317. Fród cyn the ancient race, Cd. 143; Th. 179, 15 ; Exod. 29. Se fróda Constantínus the aged Constantine, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 18; Æðelst. 37: Beo. Th. 5848; B. 2928. Geárum fródne, acc. advanced in years, Exon. 126 b; Th. 485, 25; Rä. 72, 3. [Plat. frod, vrood: O. Sax. fród: Frs. froed: O. Frs. frod: Dwt. vroed: M. H. Ger. vruot healthy, brave; O. H. Ger. fruot, frót: Goth. fróþs prudent: Icel. fróðr learned.] DER. geómor-fród, hige-, in-, un-. fródian; p. ade; pp. ad To be wise or prudent; s&a-short;p&e-short;re :-- [Ic] fródade [I] was wise, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 53; Reim. 32. froacute;fer comfort, solace, consolation, Hy. 9, 15; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 15. v. frófor. frófer-bóc, e; f. A consolation-book; cons&o-long;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nis l&i-short;ber :-- Seó æftre fróferbóc Boétiuses the second consolation-book of Boëthius, Bt. 21; Fox 76, 2. frófer-gást, es; m. The consolation-ghost, the Holy Ghost; cons&o-long;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nis Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus, Paracl&e-long;tus :-- Frófergást paracl&e-long;tus, Wrt. Voc. 75, 47. v. frófor-gást. fróferian, frófrian; p. ode; pp. od To comfort; cons&o-long;l&a-long;ri, Grm. Gr.
340 FRÓFERNIS -- FRÓM-MÚÞA.
ii. 137, 11: Som. Ben. Lye. Ðæt wíf nalde froefra Rachel noluit consolari, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 18. v. fréfrian, fréfran. frófernis, se; f. Consolation; cons&o-long;l&a-long;tio :-- Gie habbaþ froefernise, habetis consolationem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 24. FRÓFOR, frófer, frófur; gen. frófre; f: v. II; but frófor and frófer are sometimes m. I. comfort, solace, consolation, help, benefit, profit, refuge; s&o-long;l&a-long;men, s&o-long;l&a-long;tium, cons&o-long;l&a-long;tio, aux&i-short;lium, ref&u-short;gium :-- Sió frófor the comfort, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 32; Met. 21, 16. Wæs frófor cumen comfort was come. Cd. 72; Th. 89, 4; Gen. 1475. Frófor eft gelamp sárigmódum comfort afterwards came to the sad in mind, Beo. Th. 5875; B. 2941. Sárge gé ne sóhton, ne him swæ-acute;slíc word frófre gé spræ-acute;con the sorrowful ye sought not, nor a kindly word spoke ye to them, Exon. 30a; Th. 92, 21; Cri. 1512. In me frófre gæ-acute;st ge-eardode in me the Spirit of comfort hath dwelt, 10 b; Th. 13, 24; Cri. 207. Folce to frófre for comfort to the people, Beo. Th. 27; B. 14: Menol. Fox 115; Men. 57. Hý symle frófre ðæ-acute;r fundon they ever found comfort there, Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, 15; Gú. 860: Andr. Kmbl. 190; An. 95. Him Dryhten forgeaf frófor and fultum to them the Lord gave comfort and succour, Beo. Th. 1400; B. 698. Frófra ðíne cons&o-long;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nes tuæ, Ps. Spl. 93, 19. Ðíne frófre, Ps. Th. 93, 18. Frófra Fæder the Father of consolations, Hy. 9, 8; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 8. Hie fuhton ðé æfter frófre they fought for help to thee, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 3; Gen. 2154. Frófor mín ref&u-short;gium meum, Ps. Spl. 17, 1: 30, 4: 58, 19. II. the following examples are m:-- Frófres ic ðé bidde I ask thee for comfort, Hy. 6, 1; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, He geandbídode ðone frófer he awaited the comfort, Homl. Th. 136, 2. Nú behófige gé ðæs ðe swíðor ðæs bóclícan frófres now need ye so much the more the comfort of books, ii. 370, 18. Se mann ðe biþ dreórig, he behófaþ sumes frófres the man who is sad needs some comfort, ii. 370, 21. [Laym. froure, dat. frofre, frouere, froure: Orm. frofre, acc: O. Sax. fró&b-bar;ra, frófra, f: O. H. Ger. fluobara. f.] DER. hyge-frófor: frófer-bóc, -gást. frófor-gást, frófer-gást, es; m. The Spirit of comfort, the Holy Ghost, Paraclete; cons&o-long;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nis Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus, Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus Sanctus, Paracl&e-long;tus = GREEK: Se Hálga Gást is geháten on Gréciscum gereorde Paraclitus, ðæt is, Fróforgást, forðíðe he fréfraþ ða dreórian the Holy Ghost is called in the Greek tongue GREEK, that is Spirit of comfort, because he comforts the sad, Homl. Th. i. 322, 21. frófre gást, es; m. The Spirit of consolation, the Holy Ghost, Paraclete; cons&o-long;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nis Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus, Paracl&e-long;tus :-- Se Hálga Frófre Gást Paracl&e-long;tus Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus Sanctus, Jn. Bos. 14, 26. v. frófor-gást. frófrung, e; f. Comfort, consolation; cons&o-long;l&a-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fréfung. frófur comfort, consolation :-- Feoh byþ frófur fira gehwylcum money is a consolation to every man, Runic pm. 1; Kmbl. 339, 1; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 1: 4; Kmbl. 340, 8; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 7. v. frófor. FROGGA, froga, frocga, an; m. A FROG; r&a-long;na :-- Frogga r&a-long;na, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 16; Wrt. Voc. 24, 20: 78, 58. He asende on hig froggan [frocgan. Spl.] m&i-long;sit in eos r&a-long;nam, Ps. Lamb. 77, 45. Acende eorþe heora ýcan oððe froggan [frogan. Spl.] ed&i-short;dit terra e&o-long;rum r&a-long;nas, 104, 30. He afylde eal heora land mid froggum [MS. froggon] he filled all their land with frogs, Homl. Th. ii. 192, 20. [Wyc. froggis, pl: Chauc. frogges, pl: R. Glouc. frogge: Plat. pogge: Dut. vorsch, m: Ger. frosch, m: M. H. Ger. vrosch, m: O. H. Ger. frosc, m: Dan. frö m. f: Swed. frö, n: Icel. froskr, m.] v. frox. froht; adj. Timid; Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 40. v. forht. frohtian; p. ade, pp. ad To fear, to be in danger :-- From frohtendum, a periclitantibus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 18. Frohtende timidi, Lind. 8, 26. Frohtade timuit, Rush. 14, 30. v. forhtian. FROM, freom; comp. fromra; sup. fromest, frommast; adj. I. FIRM, strong, stout, bold, strenuous; fortis, str&e-long;nuus :-- Ic eom on móde from I am firm in mind, Beo. Th. 5048; B. 2527: Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 13; Gú. 874. Ic eom forþsíþes from I am strenuous of departure, 124 b; Th. 479, 21; Rä. 63, 2: 126 b; Th. 487, 6; Rä. 72, 24. Hý Gúþlác in Godes willan fromne fundon they found Guthlac firm in God's will, 37 b; Th. 123, 9; Gú. 320: Ps. C. 50, 22; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 22. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron frome folctogan those were bold leaders, Andr. Kmbl. 15; An. 8: Elen. Kmbl. 521; El. 261: Ps. Th. 103, 5: Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 25. Wæs Bassa heora látteów Édwines þeng ðæs cyninges se fromesta v&e-long;nit illuc d&u-long;ce Basso, m&i-long;l&i-short;te r&e-long;gis Æduini fortiss&i-short;mo, 2, 20; S. 521, 42: 3, 18; S. 546, 27, col. 2. Hió biþ frommast and swiðost she is most strenuous and most strong, Exon. 128 a; Th. 493, 1; Rä. 81, 3. II. rich, abundant, excellent; &u-long;ber, abundans, præstans :-- Swilc biþ mæ-acute;gburg menigo ðínre, folcbearnum frome such shall be the family of thy people, abundant in children, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 16; Gen. 2194. Fromum feohgiftum with rich money gifts, Beo. Th. 41; B. 21. Fromra præstantior, Cot. 154. [Orm. frame profit: Plat. fram, fraam pious: O. Sax. from virtuous; fruma, f. benefit: Frs. froem useful: O. Frs. fremo, from beneficial; froma benefit: Dut. vroom virtuous, religious: Ger. fromm pious: M. H. Ger. vrum, vrom useful: O. H. Ger. frum eff&i-short;cax; fruma, f. benefit: Dan. Swed. from pious, meek; Icel. frómi honest, guileless.] DER. dæ-acute;d-from, hild-, orleg-, síþ-, un-. from; prep. dat. From; a, ab :-- From eásteweardan from the eastward, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 60, 31: 16, 4; Fox 58, 11: Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 20; Cri. 1192: Cd. 161; Th. 201, 26; Exod. 378; Beo. Th. 3274; B. 1635. v. fram. from; adv. Forth; f&o-short;ras :-- From æ-acute;rest cwom first came forth, Beo. Th. 5106; B. 2556. Fróm, e; f. FROME, Somersetshire; opp&i-short;di n&o-long;men in agro Somersetensi :-- Hér forþferde Eádréd cining on S&c-tilde;e Clementes mæssedæg on Frome here king Eadred died on St. Clement's mass-day at Frome, Chr. 955; Erl. 118, 6. Fróm, e; f. FROME; fl&u-short;vii n&o-long;men in agro Dorsetensi, Som. Ben. Lye. v. Fróm-múþa. fromawælta; pp. -ed To roll away :-- Stan fromawælted lapidem revolutum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 2. fromcerran; p. de, pp. ed To turn from, avert :-- Fromcerr iorre ðin from us averte iram tuam a nobis, Rtl. 172, 35; 168, 17. fromcumen; to be rejected, reprobari, Lk. Skt. Rush. 9, 22. from-cyme, es; m. A coming from, a race, progeny; pr&o-long;g&e-short;nies :-- Fromcyme folde weorþeþ ðíne gefylled the earth shall be filled with thy race, Cd. 84; Th. 106, 2; Gen. 1765. from-cyn, -cynn, es; n. I. a from-kin, offspring, progeny, posterity; pr&o-long;g&e-short;nies, pr&o-long;les :-- Gif ðú wille habban holdne freónd ðínum fromcynne if thou wilt have a faithful friend to thine offspring, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 23; Gen. 2314. Ðæt ðú hyra fromcynn ýcan wolde that thou wouldest increase their offspring, Exon. 53 b; Th. 187, 19; Az. 33. Fyllaþ eówre fromcynne foldan sceátas fill the regions of the earth with your offspring, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 25; Gen. 1534: 100; Th. 133, 1; Gen. 2204. II. the race from which one springs, ancestry, origin; g&e-short;nus, &o-short;rigo :-- Fród wæs mín fromcynn my ancestry was ancient, Exon. 127b; Th. 490, 16; Rä. 80, 1: Th. 491, 2; Rä. 80, 8. Nis æ-acute;nig ðæs horsc, ðe ðín fromcyn mæ-acute;ge, fira bearnum, sweotule geséðan there is not any so wise, who may manifestly declare thine origin to the children of men, Exon. 11 a; Th. 15, 26; Cri. 242. from-doe :-- Giséne wérun swá fromdoe word ðás visa sunt sicut deleramentum verba ista, Lk. Skt. Rush. 24, 11. from-faru, e; f. An excess; -- Fromfarum excessibus, Rtl. 17, 15. v. faru. from-féran; p. de To go out, from :-- Fromfoerde of ceastre egrediebatur de civitate, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 9. from[-gangan], -geonga, -gonga To go away; abire, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 67; Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11. 7. from-gebúga; p. -beáh, bég To turn from: -- Fromgebég declinavit, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 15. from-genimma to take away; diripere, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 29. from-gewítan; p. -gewát, pi. -gewiton; pp. -gewiten To go away from, depart from; disc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Gif hit eallunga fromgewite if it should altogether depart, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 35. Ne syndon me fromgewitene they have not departed from me, Cd. 63; Th. 76, 11; Gen. 1255. v. fram-gewítan. from-gibégan; p. de To turn from: -- Fromgibégde, Jn. Skt. Rush. from-hweorfan; p. -hwearf, pl. -hwurfon; pp. -hworfen To turn from, go or depart from; ex&i-long;re, disc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Freá hét hie fromhweorfan neorxna wange the Lord bade them depart from paradise, Cd. 45; Th. 58, 9; Gen. 943: 50; Th. 64, 9; Gen. 1047. Ðonne heó hwám fromhweorfende beóþ when they are departing from any one, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 16. Næ-acute;fre ic fromhweorfe I will never depart from [you], Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 8; Cri. 476. fromian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To profit, avail; pr&o-long;desse, v&a-short;l&e-long;re :-- Ðætte seó hálwende onsægednes to écre alýsnesse swíþrade and fromade ge líchoman ge sáwle quia sacr&i-short;f&i-short;cium s&a-short;l&u-long;t&a-long;re ad redempti&o-long;nem v&a-short;l&e-long;ret et an&i-short;mæ et corp&o-short;ris semp&i-short;ternam, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 28. v. fremian. from-lád, e; f. [from, lád a way] A going from, departure, retreat; discessus, &a-short;b&i-short;tus :-- Hwelc gromra wearþ feónda fromlád what the fierce enemies' retreat had been, Cd. 97; Th. 126, 20; Gen. 2098. fromlíce, framlíce; adv. Strongly, stoutly, boldly, strenuously, promptly, speedily; aud&a-long;c&i-short;ter, str&e-long;nue, pr&o-short;p&e-short;re :-- Gáþ fromlíce ðæt gé guþfreán gylp forbégan go boldly that ye may bow the warrior's pride! Andr. Kmbl. 2666; An. 1334: 2366; An. 1184: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 1; Jud. 41. Ic sceal fromlice féðemundum þurh steápne beorg stræ-acute;te wyrcan I shall strenuously work with my feet a road through a steep mountain, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 9; Rä. 16, 17: Cd. 95; Th. 123, 23; Gen. 2050: Bd. 5, 7; S. 620, 41. Fromlícor more stoutly, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 34; Rä. 41, 66. Fromlícast most promptly, 66 a; Th. 245, 5; Jul. 40. from-lócian; p. ode; pp. od To look from or away, look back; resp&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Biþ hit swutol ðæt he biþ fromlóciende oferswíðed it is manifest that he will be overcome on looking back, Past. 51, 9; Hat. MS. From-múþa, Frómuþa, an; m. The mouth of the river Frome in Dorsetshire, where the Frome discharges itself into Poole Bay; Fromi ostium in agro Dorsetensi, &u-short;bi se in s&i-short;num ilium ad quem Poole opp&i-short;dum
FROMNIS -- FRUM-CYN. 341
ass&i-short;det, Fromus ex&o-short;n&e-short;rat :-- Hér wende se here eft eástweard into Frómmúþan, and up eódon swá wíde swá hí woldon into Dorsæ-acute;ton here [A.D. 998] the army again went eastward into the mouth of the Frome, and they went up as far as they would into Dorsetshire, Chr. 998; Erl. 134, 16. Cnut cyng com to Frómmúþan, and heregode dá on Dorsæ-acute;tum, and on Wiltúnscire, and on Sumersæ-acute;tum king Cnut came to the mouth of the Frome, and then ravaged in Dorsetshire, and in Wiltshire, and in Somersetshire, Chr. 1015; Th. 276, 12. To Frómúþan, Th. 277, 13. fromnis, se; f. Strength, excellence :-- Ic geseah míne gesæ-acute;linesse and þa fromnisse mínre iuguðe ego respiciens felicitatem meam insigni numero juventutis, Nar. 7, 22. v. from. fromscipe, -scype, es; m. Exercise, a proceeding, progress; exerc&i-short;t&a-long;tio, profectus :-- Geunrótsod ic eom on bigonge oððe fromscipe mínum contrist&a-long;tus sum in exerc&i-short;t&a-long;ti&o-long;ne mea, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 2. Wæs for his fromscype onstyred Ædon Sceotta cyning m&o-long;tus &e-short;rat ejus profect&i-short;bus Ædan rex Scott&o-long;rum, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 28. from-síþ, es; m. A going from or away, departure; discessus, ab&i-short;tus :-- Fromsíþ freán my lord's departure, Exon. 115 b; Th. 443, 20; Kl. 33. from-slit[t]nis, se; f. Desolation; desolatio, Mk. Skt. Rush. and Lind. 13, 14. from-swícan; p. -swác, pl. -swicon; pp. -swicen To withdraw, desert; descisc&e-short;re, des&e-short;r&e-short;re :-- Ðeáh ðe he him fromswice though he had withdrawn from them, Cd. 46; Th. 58, 31; Gen. 954. Ða leóde him fromswicon the nations deserted him, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 18; Gen. 1981. fromung, e; f. Profit, advantage, good; profectus :-- Micel fromung much good, Bd. 5, 8; S. 621, 30, note. v. freomung, fremung. from-weard s adj. From-ward, turned from or away, departing, about to depart; aversus, ab&i-short;t&u-long;rus, mor&i-short;t&u-long;rus :-- Æ-acute;lc ðara ðe ðís woruldgesæ-acute;lþa hæfþ, he wát ðæt hi [MS. he] him fromwearde beóþ every one who possesses these worldly goods, knows that they will be departing from him, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 24. Ádl fæ-acute;gum fromweardum feorh óþ-þringeþ disease will expel life from the fated, about to depart, Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 7; Seef. 71. [Laym. from-fram-ward.] from-weardes; adv. From-wards, in a direction away from :-- Gif hunta gebíte mannan, sleah þrý scearpan neáh fromweardes if a hunting spider bite a man, strike three scarifications near, in a direction from [the bite], L. M. 1, 68; Lchdm. ii. 142, 19. from-wendan; p. de To avert :-- Fromwoend averte, Rtl. 42, 13. Fronc-land, -lond, es; m. Frank-land, the country of the Franks; Franc&o-long;rum terra :-- On Froncland into the land of the Franks, Chr. 920; Erl. 104, 35. On Fronclond, 836; Erl. 64, 32: 880; Erl. 82, 2. v. Franc-land. frore, es; m. Frost, ice, icicle; g&e-short;lu, gl&a-short;cies, st&i-long;ria, Wald. 81; Vald. 2, 12. v. hilde-frore. [O. Nrs. freri, pl. frerar, m. ice, frozen ground.] froren frozen; pp. of freósan. frost, es; m. Frost, hoar-frost; g&e-short;lu, pru&i-long;na :-- On frost in pru&i-long;na, Ps. Spl. C. T. 77, 52. v. forst. frostig; adj. Frosty; g&e-short;l&i-short;dus. Som. Ben. Lye. fróuer, e; f. Comfort; cons&o-long;l&a-long;tio :-- On ðisum geáre sé árwurþa muneca feder and fróuer, Landfranc arcebisceop, gewát of ðissum lífe in this year [A.D. 1089] the venerable father and comfort of monks, archbishop Lanfranc, departed from this life, Chr. 1089; Erl. 226, 14. v. frofor. frox, es; m. A frog; r&a-long;na :-- To ðé and to ðínum folce and in to eallum ðínum þeówum gáþ ða froxas ad te et ad p&o-short;p&u-short;lum tuum et ad omnes servos tuos intr&a-long;bunt r&a-long;næ, Ex. 8, 4, 6, 9, 11, 13: Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 25. Ic sende froxas ofer ealle díne landgemæ-acute;ro I will send frogs over all thy borders, Ex. 8, 2, 5, 8. Ðæt flód awylþ eall froxum ebulliet fl&u-short;vius r&a-long;nas, 8, 3, 12. v. frogga. frugnen asked, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 104; Met. 22, 52; pp. of frignan. frugnon interr&o-short;g&a-long;bant, Ps. Surt. 34, 11; p. pl. of frignan. frum; comp. frumra; adj. Vigorous, strenuous, prompt, quick, rapid; str&e-long;nuus :-- Swift wæs on fóre, fuglum frumra it was swift in its course, more rapid than birds, Exon. 113 b; Th. 434, 21; Rä. 52, 4. v. from. FRUM; def. se fruma; adj. Original, primitive, first; n&a-long;t&i-long;vus, pr&i-long;m&i-short;t&i-long;vus, pr&i-long;mus :-- Frum, in composition, is used with the preceding meanings :-- On ðære fruman gecynde in the original nature, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 14. Ðone fruman sceaft geþencan to remember the first creation, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 17, 21. Fr&u-long;mes primæ, Rtl. 35, 13. Æt fruman at first [cf. æt æ-acute;restan], H. R. 103, 34. [Laym. frum first: Goth. fruma the first: Icel. frum- the first: Lat. pr&i-long;mus the first.] FRUMA, an; m. [frum primitive, first]. I. a beginning, commencement, origin; princ&i-short;pium, in&i-short;tium, &o-short;rigo, pr&i-long;mordium, exordium :-- Hí sendon æ-acute;rendgewrit, wæs se fruma ðus awriten mittunt epist&o-short;lam, c&u-long;jus hoc princ&i-short;pium est, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 41: 4, 17; S. 585, 17: Ps. Spl. 118, 160: Cd. 1; Th. i. 10; Gen. 5: Exon. 44 b; Th. 151, 15; Gú. 795: Beo. Th. 4608; B. 2309. Ðú eart ealra þinga fruma and ende thou [God] art the beginning and end of all things, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 36: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 549; Met. 20, 275: Andr. Reed. 1116; An. 556. On fruman wæs word in princ&i-short;pio &e-short;rat verbum, Jn. Bos. 1, 1: 6, 64: Mt. Bos. 19, 4: Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 5: 1, 27; S. 489, 13: 4, 17: S. 586, 12: Ps. Spl. C. 73, 2: 76, 11: 101, 26: Boutr. Scrd. 17, 14: Cd. 174; Th. 218, 7; Dan. 35: Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 33; Jul. 274; Bt. Met. Fox 17, 25; Met. 17, 13. Fram fruman gesceafte ab in&i-short;tio cre&a-long;t&u-long;ræ, Mk. Bos. 10, 6: Chr. 655; Erl. 28, 2: Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 7: Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 20; Cri. 1192: Elen. Kmbl. 2282; El. 1142: Andr. Kmbl. 2969; An. 1487: Ps. Th. 92, 3: 98, 4. Song he be fruman moncynnes c&a-short;n&e-long;bat de or&i-long;g&i-short;ne h&u-long;m&a-long;ni g&e-short;n&e-short;ris, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 10: 1, 15; S. 483, 21. Ealle men hæfdon gelícne fruman all men had a like beginning, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 8: Cd. 64; Th. 77, 19; Gen. 1377. Of ðæs strýnde monigra mæ-acute;gþa cyningcynn fruman læ-acute;dde de c&u-long;jus stirpe mult&a-long;rum provinci&a-long;rum r&e-long;gium g&e-short;nus or&i-long;g&i-short;nem duxit, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 31. Of ðam ða fruman aweallaþ Deorwentan streámes de quo Deruenti&o-long;nis fl&u-short;vii pr&i-long;mordia erumpunt, 4, 29; S. 607, 10. Hie sealdon heora wæstma fruman they should give their first-fruits, Blickl. Homl. 41, 5. To ðæ-acute;m frummum ad initia Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 5. II. an originator, author, founder, inventor; auctor, inventor :-- God is fruma eallra gesceafta God is the author of all creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 161; Met. 29, 81. Sigores fruma the Lord of triumph, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 2; Cri. 294. Fyrnweorca Fruma the Author of deeds of old, 16 a; Th. 36, 20; Cri. 579: Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 15; Edg. 41: Elen. Kmbl. 1583; El. 793. Ealre synne fruma the author of all sin, Elen. Kmbl. 1540; El. 772: Salm. Kmbl. 887; Sal. 443. Tubal Cain sulhgeweorces fruma wæs Tubal Cain was inventor of plough-work, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 20; Gen. 1087. Hie leahtra fruman lárum ne hýrdon they obeyed not the doctrines of the author of crimes, Elen. Kmbl. 1674; El. 839. Ðæt dú onsægde synna fruman that thou shouldest sacrifice to the author of crimes, Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 10; Jul. 362. Gif hí [MS. he] ne þiówedon hiora fruman if they served not their author, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 31: Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 31; Cri. 44. III. a chief, prince, ruler, king; pr&o-short;cer, princeps, rex :-- Burgwarena fruma chief of citizens, Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 6; Wíd. 90. Filistina fruma prince of the Philistines, Salm. Kmbl. 555, 561; Sal. 277, 280. Herga fruma ruler of hosts, Exon. 20 a; Th. 53, 4; Cri. 845. Ealles folces fruma prince of all people, 120 a; Th. 461, 2; Hö. 29. Upengla iruma prince of archangels, Andr. Kmbl. 451; An. 226. Se fruma David the king David, Ps. C. 50, 20; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 20. Melchisedec com fyrdrinca fruman grétan Melchizedec came to greet the chief of warriors, Cd. 97; Th. 127, 1; Gen. 2104: Ps. Th. 112, 7. Hie ahéngon herga Fruman they hung up the Prince of hosts, Elen. Kmbl. 419; El. 210. [Laym. frume beginning: Goth. frums, m. beginning.] DER. dæ-acute;d-fruma, eád-, gúþ-, hild-, land-, leód-, leóht-, líf-, ord-, þiód-, tír-, wíg-. frum-bearn, es; n. A firstborn; primog&e-short;n&i-short;tus :-- Frumbearn Godes the firstborn of God, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 13; Sat. 470: Exon. 48 a; Th. 166, 17; Gú. 1044. Frumbearnes riht the firstborn's right, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 13; Exod. 338. Ic ðone [ðonne MS.] frumbearn forþasette ego primog&e-short;n&i-short;tum p&o-long;nam illum, Ps. Th. 88, 24. frum-byrd, e; f. Birth, nativity :-- On mínre frumbyrde dæiæge on the day of my birth, Th. Chart. 369, 9. frum-byrdling, es; m. P&u-long;be t&e-short;nus, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 70; Wrt. Voc. 50, 50. [Frumberdlinges youths, O. E. Homl. 2nd series, p. 41.] frum-cend, e; f. Origin :-- Fr&u-long;mes fr&u-long;mcende (?) primæ originis, Rtl. 35. 13. frum-cenned, -cend; def. se -cenneda; part. I. first-begotten, firstborn; primog&e-short;n&i-short;tus :-- Ðæt wæs se frumcenneda that was the firstborn, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 9. He ofslóh æ-acute;lc þing frumcendes on lande percussit omne primog&e-short;n&i-short;tum in terra, Ps. Lamb. 77, 51: 104, 36. Ic frumcendne gesette hine ego primog&e-short;n&i-short;tum p&o-long;nam illum, 88, 28. He ofslóh æ-acute;lc frumcenned cyld percussit omne primog&e-short;n&i-short;tum, Ps. Spl. 77, 56. Óþ-ðæt heó cende hyre frumcennedan sunu d&o-short;nec p&e-short;p&e-short;rit f&i-long;lium suum primog&e-short;n&i-short;tum, Mt. Bos. 1. 25: Lk. Bos. 2, 7. Ðe on ðæm lande frumcennede wæ-acute;ron who were firstborn in the land, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 5. He ætbræd me míne frumcennedan primog&e-short;n&i-short;ta mea t&u-short;lit, Gen. 27, 36. Frumcendo primitiæ, Rtl. 2, 27. II. in grammar, primitive; prim&i-short;t&i-long;vus :-- Sume naman sind prim&i-short;t&i-long;va, ðæt sind frumcennede oððe fyrmyste some noums are prim&i-short;t&i-long;va, which are primitive or original, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 7. Hí synd sume prim&i-short;t&i-long;va, ðæt synd frumcennede some of them [pronouns] are prim&i-short;t&i-long;va., that is primitive, 15; Som. 17, 32, 33. Frumcynned primitivus, Hpt. Gl. 448. frum-cneow, es; n. A first generation; prim&i-short;t&i-long;va gen&e-short;r&a-long;tio :-- Noe hæfde frumcneów gehwæs, fæder and móder tuddorteóndra. Noah had the first generation of each of [those] producing offspring, father and mother, Cd. 161; Th. 201, 12; Exod. 371. v. cneow II. frum-cyn, -cynn, es; n. I. original kind, lineage, descent, origin; pros&a-long;pia, &o-short;r&i-long;go :-- Ða ðe mæ-acute;gburge mæ-acute;st gefrunon, frumcyn feora those who most understood kinship, the lineage of men, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 23; Exod. 361. Ic eówer sceal frumcyn witan I must know your origin, Beo. Th. 509; B. 252. II. a race, tribe; g&e-short;nus, gens :-- Ðæt he ahredde frumcyn fira that he saved the race of men,
342 FRUM-CYRR -- FRYMETLING.
Exon. 8 a; Th. 3. 12; Cri. 35: Cd. 190; Th. 236, 6; Dan. 317. He slóh frumcynnes heora freán he slew the princes of their race, Ps. Th. 104, 31. He geceás Iudan him geswæ-acute;s frumcynn el&e-long;git tr&i-short;bum J&u-long;da, 77, 67. frum-cyrr, es; m. [cyrr a turn, space of time] A first turn or time; pr&i-long;mæ v&i-short;ces :-- Beó his weres scyldig æt frumcyrre let him be liable in his fine [for slaying a man] for the first time, L. Ath. i. 3; Th. i. 200, 21. frum-gár, es; m. I. frum-gára, an; m. II. [frum pr&i-long;mus; gár a spear.] I. a chieftain, leader, prince, patriarch; prim&i-short;p&i-long;lus, pr&o-short;cer, dux, princeps, patriarcha :-- Geared se frumgár wæs his freómágum leóf Jared the patriarch was dear to his kindred, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 7; Gen. 1183. Ne meahte he on ðam frumgáre feorh gehealdan he could not keep life in the chieftain, Beo. Th. 5704; B. 2856: Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 24; Jul. 685. Gesamnedon herigeas folces frumgáras the leaders of the people collected their bands, Andr. Kmbl. 2137; An. 1070: Cd. 176; Th. 222, 7; Dan. 101: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 18; Jud. 195. Of ðam frumgárum folc unrím awócon from those patriarchs innumerable people sprang, Cd. 124; Th. 158, 8; Gen. 2614. II. se frumgára Malalehel the patriarch Mahalaleel, Cd. 58; Th. 71, 11; Gen. 1169. Gif ðú ðam frumgáran brýde wyrnest if thou deny to the patriarch his wife, 126; Th. 161, 3; Gen. 2659. Ða frumgáran hátene wæ-acute;ron Abraham and Aaron the patriarchs were called Abram and Haran, 82; Th. 102, 31; Gen. 1708. [Cf. O. H. Germ. proper name Frumigér.] frum-gesceap, es; n. [frum first; gesceap creation] The first creation; pr&i-long;ma cre&a-long;tio, princ&i-short;pium mundi:-- Ðæ-acute;r biþ óþýwed egsa mára ðonne from frumgesceape gefrægen wurde there shall be shown greater terror than had been heard of from the first creation, Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 27; Cri. 840. frum-gifu, e; f. An original gift, privilege, prerogative; prim&a-long;ria gr&a-long;tia, prærog&a-long;t&i-long;va :-- Frumgifu vel synder-wurþmynt prærog&a-long;t&i-long;va, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 119; Wrt. Voc. 54, 61. Hpt. Gl. 457. [Icel. frum-gjöf first gift]. frum-gild, -gyld, es; n. A first payment or compensation,--the first payment or instalment of the price [wer] at which every man was valued, according to his degree, to be paid to the kindred, or guild-brethren, of a slain person, as compensation for his murder; pr&i-long;ma compens&a-long;tio :-- Gylde man ðæs weres ðæt frumgyld let the first payment of the valuation be paid, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 28: L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 21. frum-grípa, an; m. A first grasper, occupier; pr&i-long;mus captor, occ&u-short;p&a-long;tor, Wulfst. par 4: Mann. Lye. frum-heowung, e; f. First formation or creation; protoplasma, pr&i-long;ma form&a-long;tio. Cot. 154. frum-hrægl, es; n. A first garment; pr&i-long;mus vest&i-long;tus :-- Hét heora sceome þeccan Freá frumhrægle the Lord bade them conceal their nakedness with the first garment, Cd. 45; Th. 58, 8; Gen. 943. frum-leóht, es; n. First light, dawn; pr&i-long;ma lux, aur&o-long;ra :-- To ðé ic wacige of frumleóhte ad te de l&u-long;ce v&i-short;g&i-short;lo, Wanl. Catal. 47, 41. frum-líc; adj. Original, Hpt. Gl. 433. v. frymlíc. frum-lyhtan; p. -lýhte to dawn:-- Siððan hit frumlýhte after it had dawned, Blickl. Homl. 207, 35. frum-meolc, -meoluc, e; f. The first milk, nectar; pr&i-long;mum lac, nectar, Som. Ben. Lye. frum-ræ-acute;d, es; m. The first or primary ordinance; pr&i-long;mum cons&i-short;lium :-- Ðæra biscopa frumræ-acute;d the primary ordinance of bishops, L. Eth. vi. 1; Th. i. 314, 4. frum-ræ-acute;den, e; f. An original, previous ordinance, condition :-- Ða wæs first agán frumræ-acute;denne then was expired the space of time previously fixed, Andr. Kmbl. 294; An. 147. frum-rípa, an; m. [rípa a handful of corn] First-fruits; pr&i-long;m&i-short;tiæ :-- Ðine teóðan sceattas, and ðíne frumrípan gongendes and weaxendes, agyf ðú Gode thy tithes, and thy first-fruits of moving and growing things, render thou to God, L. Alf. 38; Th. i. 52, 31. frum-sceaft, e; f. I. the first creation, the creation, beginning, origin, original state or condition; pr&i-long;ma cre&a-long;tio, &o-short;r&i-long;go, pr&i-long;m&i-short;t&i-long;va vel prist&i-short;na cond&i-short;tio :-- Sing me frumsceaft canta princ&i-short;pium creat&u-long;r&a-long;rum, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 16. Moyses awrát æ-acute;rest be frumsceafte Moses wrote first of the creation, Homl. Th. ii. 198, 15. Frumsceaft genesis, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 12. Gé mágon hwæt-hwego ongitan be eówrum frumsceafte, ðæt is God ye can in some measure understand concerning your origin, that is God, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 4. Æt frumsceafte at the beginning, Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 21; Seel. 79: Beo. Th. 89; 6. 45: Andr. Kmbl. 1593; An. 798. He cúðe frumsceaft fira feorran reccan he could relate the origin of men from [times] remote, Beo. Th. 182; B. 91. Fýr clymmaþ on gecyndo, cunnaþ hwænne móte on his frumsceaft, eft to his éþle fire climbeth in its nature, strives when it can towards its origin, back to its home, Salm. Kmbl. 831; Sal. 415. He forlæ-acute;t æ-acute;rest lífes frumsceaft he first forsakes his original state of life, Bt. Met. Fox 17, 48; Met. 17, 24. II. a created being, creature; cre&a-long;t&u-long;ra :-- Hí héredon lífes Ágend, Fæder frumsceafta they praised the Lord of life, the Father of all created beings, Exon. 14 b; Th. 29, 33; Cri. 472: 84 a; Th. 317, 15; Mód. 66: Cd. 156; Th. 195, 9; Exod. 274. frum-sceapen; part. First formed or created; pr&i-long;mus form&a-long;tus vel cre&a-long;tus :-- Ðá ðá he geworhte Adam, ðóne frumsceapenan mann when he wrought Adam, the first created man, Hexam. 14; Norm. 22, 14. frum-sceat, -sceatt, es; m. [sceat money, gain] First-fruits; pr&i-long;m&i-short;tiæ :-- He ofslóh frumsceateas ealles geswinces heora on geteldum Chames percussit pr&i-long;m&i-short;tias omnis l&a-short;b&o-long;ris e&o-long;rum in t&a-short;bern&a-long;c&u-short;lis Cham, Ps. Spl. 77, 56. He slóh frumsceattas oððe frumwæstmas ealles geswinces heora percussit pr&i-long;m&i-short;tias omnis l&a-short;b&o-long;ris e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 104, 36. frum-scepend, -sceppend, es; m. An author, originator, creator :-- Frumscepend auctor, Rtl. 16, 19; 123, 10. frum-scyld, e; f. Original sin; princ&i-short;p&a-long;lis vel c&a-short;p&i-short;t&a-long;lis culpa :-- Frumscylda gehwæs fæder and módor father and mother of every original sin, Salm. Kmbl. 891; Sal. 445. frum-setnes, se; f. Authority; auctoritas, Rtl. 123, 15. frum-setnung, e; f. Original formation :-- Middengeordes frumsetnung constitutio mundi, Jn. Skt. Rush. 17, 24. frum-slæ-acute;p, e; f. First sleep; pr&i-long;mus somnus :-- On frumslæ-acute;pe in the first sleep, Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 51, 9: Cd. 177; Th. 222, 22; Dan. 108. frum-spræc, e; f. An original speech, a promise, covenant; prædictum, promissum :-- Fyl nú frumspræce fulfil now thy promise, Cd. 190; Th. 236, 24; Dan. 326: Exon. 53 b; Th. 188, 7; Az. 42. frum-staðol, es; m. An original station; pr&i-long;m&i-short;t&i-long;va s&e-long;des :-- Ic mínum gewunade frumstaðole fæst I dwelt fast in my original station, Exon. 122 b; Th. 471, 18; Rä. 61, 3. frum-stemn, es; m. The fore-part of a ship, prow; pr&o-long;ra, Glos. Brux. Recd. 37, 41; Wrt. Voc. 63, 55. frum-stól, es; m. An original seat, mansion-house, a proper residence or station; s&e-long;des princ&i-short;p&a-long;lis :-- Se frumstól, ðe hie of adrifen wurdon the original seat [paradise] from which they were driven, Cd. 46; Th. 59, 14; Gen. 963. Habbaþ ða feówer frumstól hiora, æ-acute;ghwilc hiora ágenne stede the four [elements] have their proper station, each of them its own place, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 126; Met. 20, 63. Ðæs fýres frumstól the fire's proper station, 20, 250; Met. 20, 125. Healden ða mæ-acute;gas ðone frumstól let the kindred hold the paternal mansion, L. In. 38; Th. i. 126, 6. [v. note in Schmid.] In ðam frumstóle, ðe him Freá sette in the first seat, which the Lord placed for them, Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 24; Sch. 51. frum-talu, e; f. [talu a tale, story] First words of witnesses, first accusation; pr&i-long;ma testium dicta, pr&i-long;ma del&a-long;ta :-- We willaþ ðæt frumtalu fæste stande we will that first words of witnesses stand fast, L. N. P. L. 67; Th. ii. 302, 6. frumþ, es; m: e; f. A beginning; princ&i-short;pium :-- Ic frumþa God fóresceáwode I saw the eternal God [lit. God of beginnings] face to face, Elen. Kmbl. 689; El. 345. v. frymþ. frum-tíhtle, -týhtle, an; f. [frum original, primitive, first; tíhtle an accusation, charge] A first accusation, first charge; pr&i-long;ma acc&u-long;s&a-long;tio, pr&i-long;ma calumn&i-short;a :-- Ðæt he borh næbbe æt frumtýhtlan that he have no surety at the first accusation, L. C. S. 35; Th. i. 396, 24. frum-wæstm, es; m: e; f. [wæstm fruit] First-fruits; pr&i-long;m&i-short;tiæ :-- Frumwæstmas pr&i-long;m&i-short;tiæ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 17. Heora frumwæstme fulle syndon promptu&a-long;ria e&o-long;rum pl&e-long;na, Ps. Th. 143, 16. He ofslóh frumwæstmas [-wæstme, Th.] ealles geswinca heora percussit pr&i-long;m&i-short;tias omnis l&a-short;b&o-long;ris e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 77, 51: 104, 36. frum-weorc, es; n. An ancient work, the work of the creation; &o-short;pus priscum, res in princ&i-short;pio cre&a-long;ta :-- Woldon hie ædre gecýðan frumweorca fæder they would at once proclaim the father of creation's works, Andr. Kmbl. 1607; An. 805. frum-wyrhta, an; m. An author, creator; auctor :-- Léhtes frumwyrhte lucis auctor, Rtl. 37, 7. frum-yldo, e; f. The first age; pr&i-long;ma ætas :-- Frumyldo pr&i-long;mævus? Cot. 3: Som. Ben. Lye. frune asked, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 39; p. s. subj. of frinan: frunon, frunnon asked, Ps. Th. 136, 3: Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 16; p. pl. of frinan. fruron froze; p. pl. of freósan. frý; adj. Free; líber :-- Betwyx deádum fry inter mortuos l&i-long;ber, Ps. Lamb. 87, 6. Gif hwylc swíðe ríce cyning næfde næ-acute;nne frýne mon on eallon his ríce if some very powerful king had not any free man in all his realm, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 25. v. freó. fryccea, an; m. A crier, preacher, herald; præco :-- Se dumba fryccea the dumb herald, Past. 15, 3; Hat. MS. 19 a, 28. v. fricca. frý-dóm, es; m. Freedom, liberty; l&i-long;bertas :-- Se frýdóm the freedom, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 4. Ða men habbaþ simle frýdóm men have always freedom, 40, 7. Fox 242, 25, 27, 28: 41, 2; Fox 244, 16, 21. v. freó-dóm. frý-gyld, es; n. A free guild or society; l&i-long;b&e-short;rum sod&a-long;l&i-short;tium vel collegium, Som. Ben. Lye. v. friþ-gild. fryhtendo; pres. part. Trementes, Rtl. 122, 16. v. fyrhtian. fryhtu, e; f. Fright, terror, Rtl. 59, 19. v. fyrhtu. frymdi; adj. Inquisitive, asking, desirous, suppliant; inqu&i-long;s&i-long;t&i-long;vus, requ&i-long;rens, des&i-long;d&e-short;rans, supplex :-- Ic eom frymdi to ðé I am suppliant to thee, Byrht. Th. 137, 1; By. 179 v. frimdig. frymetling, e; f. [frum original, first, primitive] A youngling, young
FRYMLÍC -- FUGEL-WYLLE. 343
cow; j&u-short;venca :-- Cúhyrde gebýreþ ðæt he hæbbe ealdre cú meolc, vii niht syððan heó nige cealfod hæfþ, and frymetlinge býstinge xiv niht it belongs to a cowherd that he have the milk of an old cow, seven nights after she has newly calved, and the biestings of a young cow fourteen nights, L. R. S. 13; Th. i. 438, 19. frymlíc; adj. [frym = frum first] Primitive, first; pr&i-long;m&i-short;t&i-long;vus :-- Ongunnon hí ðæt apostolíce líf ðære frymlícan cyricean onhýrigean cœp&e-long;runt apost&o-short;l&i-short;cam pr&i-long;m&i-short;t&i-long;væ eccl&e-short;siæ v&i-long;tam im&i-short;t&a-long;ri, Bd. 1, 26; Whelc. 78, 22. v. frymþelíc. frymþ, e; f. A harbouring, an entertainment; susceptio, receptio :-- Ælc mon mót onsacan frymþe every man may deny entertainment, L. In. 46; Th. i. 132, 1. v. fyrmþ. frymþ, frumþ, es; m: e; f. [frum original, first] A beginning, foundation, origin, first-fruits; in&i-short;tium, princ&i-short;pium, const&i-short;t&u-long;tio, &o-short;rigo, pr&i-long;m&i-short;tiæ :-- Næs his frymþ æ-acute;fre his origin never was, Exon. 65 a; Th. 240, 12; Ph. 637. Ic sprece fóresetnyssa fram frymþe l&o-short;quar prop&o-short;s&i-short;ti&o-long;nes ab in&i-short;tio, Ps. Lamb. 77, 2: Ps. Spl. 101, 26: Mt. Bos. 19, 8: Lk. Bos. 1, 2. Sceal seó wyrd swá ðeáh forþsteallian, swá ic ðé æt frymþe gehét that event shall yet come to pass, as I promised thee at the beginning, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 16; Gen. 2390: 6; Th. 8, 30; Gen. 132: 174; Th. 218, 6; Dan. 35: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 75; Met. 11, 38: 13, 25; Met. 13, 13: Ps. Th. 70, 4: 104, 24. Of middangeardes frymþe a const&i-short;t&u-long;ti&o-long;ne mundi, Mt. Bos. 25, 34: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 13, 29: Lchdm. iii. 264, 10. Heó of ðære ylcan mæ-acute;gþe Eást-Engla líchoman frymþe læ-acute;dde de provincia e&o-long;rumdem Orient&a-long;lium Angl&o-long;rum ipsa carnis or&i-long;g&i-short;nem dux&e-short;rat, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 8. Frymþas pr&i-long;m&i-short;tiæ, Scint. Lye. Gefreoða úsic, frymþa Scyppend protect us, Creator of beginnings! Exon. 65 a; Th. 239, 32; Ph. 630: 44 b; Th. 151, 9; Gú. 792: Elen. Kmbl. 1002; El. 502. [Orm. frummþe.] frymþelíc; adj. [frymþ a beginning] Primitive, first; pr&i-long;m&i-short;t&i-long;vus :-- Ongunnon hí ðæt apostolíce líf ðære frymþelícan cyricean onhýrigean cœpérunt apost&o-short;l&i-short;cam pr&i-long;m&i-short;t&i-long;væ eccl&e-long;siæ v&i-long;tam im&i-short;t&a-long;ri, Bd. 1, 26; S. 487, 32: 4, 23; S. 593, 41. On frymþelícum synne originali peccato, Rtl. 101, 20. Of ðam frymþlícan from the original, Blickl. Homl. 107, 5. frymþ-yldo, e; f. An early, original age, Hpt. Gl. 462. Cf. frumyldo. frýnd friends, Jn. Bos. 15, 14: Lk. Bos. 7, 6; pl. nom. acc. of freónd. Frysa, Friesa, an; pl. nom. acc. Frysan, Frisan, Fresan; gen. Frysena, Frysna; dat. Frysum; m. A Frisian; Fr&i-long;sius, Freso :-- Se Frysa hine gewráþ the Frisian bound him, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 19, 22: Chr. 897; Th. 176, 32, 33, Col. 2; 177, 32, 33. Sealde se ealdorman hine sumum Frysan of Lundene the alderman sold him to a Frisian of London, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 18. Be norþan-westan him syndon Frysan to the north-west of them are the Frisians, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 35: Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 15: Chr. 886; Th. 154, 24, col. 2, 3; 155, 23, col. 1. He com on Frysena land he came to the land of the Frisians, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 27: 5, 10; S. 623, 35: 5, ii; S. 626, 18, 21: 5, 19; S. 639, 20. Gyf Frysna hwylc ðæs morðorhetes myndgiend wæ-acute;re if any of the Frisians should be a rememberer of this deadly feud, Beo. Th. 2212; B. 1104. Ic wæs mid Frysum I was with the Frisians, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 24; Wíd. 68: Beo. Th. 2418; B. 1207: 5816; B. 2912: Bd. 5, 11; S. 625, 42. He ge-eóde ða fyrran Frysan he had overcome the farther Frisians, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 3. Frys-cyning a Frisian king, v. Fres-cyning. Frysisc, Fresisc; adj. Of or belonging to Friesland. Frisian; Fr&i-long;s&i-short;cus :-- Næ-acute;ron hie náðor ne on Frysisc gesceapen ne on Denisc they were shapen neither as the Frisian nor as the Danish, Chr. 897; Th. 176, 2, col. 2; 177, 2. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ ofslegen Lucuman, and ealra manna, Frysiscra and Engliscra, lxii there was slain Lucuman, and of all the men, Frisian and English, sixty-two, 897; Th. 176, 34, col. 2; 177. 34. Frys-land, Fres-lond, es; n. Friesland; Fr&i-long;sia :-- Be westan Eald-Seaxum is Ælfe múþa ðære eá and Frysland to the west of the Old Saxons is the mouth of the river Elbe and Friesland, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 36. Gewiton him wígend Frysland geseón the warriors departed to see Friesland, Beo. Th. 2277; B. 1126. frýst, frýsþ freezes, Ælfe. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 8; 3rd sing. pres. of freósan. fryt eats up, devours, consumes, Deut. 32, 22; 3rd sing. pres. of fretan. fryþ, es; n. m? Peace: pax :-- Seó láf [MS. lafe] wið ðone here fryþ nam the remainder made peace with the army, Chr. 867; Erl. 73, 16: 1036; Th. 294, 9, col. 2. Ðæt he ne beó nánes fryþes weorðe that he be not worthy of any peace, L. Eth. iii. 15; Th. i. 298, 12. v. friþ. fryþ-gegylda a member of a peace-guild, L. Ath. v. prm; Wilk. 65, 5. v. friþ-gegilda. fryþing a furthering, furtherance, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 414, 23, = fyrþring. v. fyrþrung. fryþ-man, -mann. v. friþ-man. fryðo; indecl. f. Peace; pax v -- Brúcaþ mid gefeán fryðo enjoy peace with delight, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 16; Gen. 1513. v. freoðo. fryþ-stól an asylum, refuge, Chr. 1006; Th. 256, 18, col. 2; 257, 18, col. 1. v. friþ-stól. FUGEL, fugol, fugul; gen. fugeles, fugles; m. A bird, FOWL; &a-short;vis, &a-long;les :-- Ðes fugel hæc &a-short;vis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 54: Lk. Bos. 13, 34: Cd. 72; Th. 88, 5; Gen. 1460: Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 27; Cri. 645: Salm. Kmbl. 507; Sal. 254: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 25; Jud. 207. Fugel &a-long;les, Ælfc. Gr. 10; Som. 14, 59. Ne wirce gé náne andlícnissa ne nánes nýtenes ne fugeles make no images of any beast or bird, Deut. 4, 17. Wæs ðæs fugles flyht dyrne and dégol the bird's flight was hidden and secret, Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 15; Cri. 639: 57 b; Th. 206, 12; Ph. 125: Salm. Kmbl. 451; Sal. 226. Ic spearuwan swá some gelíce gewearþ, ánlícum fugele factus sum s&i-long;cut passer &u-long;n&i-short;cus, Ps. Th. 101, 5: Exon. 108 a; Th. 413, 18; Rä. 32, 7. Fugle gelícost most like to a bird, Beo. Th. 442; B. 218. Ðone fugel hátaþ Filistina fruman uasa mortis the princes of the Philistines call the bird v&a-long;sa mortis. Salm. Kmbl. 559; Sal. 279: Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 10; Cri. 636. Fugelas æ-acute;ton of ðam &a-short;ves com&e-long;d&e-long;runt ex eo, Gen. 40, 17, 19: Ps. Spl. 103, 13: Mk. Bos. 4, 4, 32: Lk. Bos. 9, 58: Exon. 61 a; Th. 222, 22; Ph. 352: Fins. Th. 9; Fin. 5: Ps. Th. 77, 27. Heofenan fuglas habbaþ nest volucres cœli n&i-long;dos h&a-short;bent, Mt. Bos. 8, 20: 13, 4: Cd. 200; Th. 248, 2; Dan. 507: Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 16; Az. 140: Ps. Th. 104, 35. Ðæt hí gehíran óðerra fugela stemne that they hear the sounds of other birds, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 21: Gen. 7, 31. Hér wæs ðæt micle fugla wæl in this year [A.D. 671] was the great destruction of birds, Chr. 671; Erl. 34, 33. Ofer fugla cynn over the race of birds, Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 22; Ph. 159: 60 b; Th. 221, 6, 16; Ph. 330, 335. Gif seó offrung biþ of fugelum si de &a-short;v&i-short;bus obl&a-long;tio fu&e-short;rit, Lev. 1, 14: Deut. 28, 26: Ps. Lamb. 78, 2. He spyraþ æfter fuglum he seeks after birds, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210, 29: Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 16; Rä. 73, 3: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 37; Jud. 297: Ps. Th. 78, 2. Ða fugelas he ne todæ-acute;lde &a-short;ves non div&i-long;sit, Gen. 15, 10: Ps. Spl. 8, 8: 49, 12: 77, 31: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 95; Met. 13, 48. Behealdaþ heofonan fuglas resp&i-short;c&i-short;te vol&a-long;t&i-short;lia cæli, Mt. Bos. 6, 26: Cd. 65; Th. 78, 26; Gen. 1299. [Piers P. fowel: Chauc. foule: Wye. foulis fowls: Laym. fo&yogh;el, fu&yogh;el, fowel; Plat. vagel, m: O. Sax. fugal: Frs. fugil, foeggel: O. Frs. fugel: Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. vogel, m: O. H. Ger. fogal, fugal, m: Goth. fugls, m: Dan. fugl, m. f: Swed. fågel, m: Icel. fugl, fogl, m.] DER. brim-fugel, carl-, cwén-, dop-, fen-, gúþ-, hen-, heofon-, here-, né-, treó-, wudu-. fugel-bana, -bona, an; m. A bird-killer, fowler; auceps :-- Sum biþ fugelbona, hafeces cræftig one is a fowler, skilful with the hawk, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 5; Crä. 80. fugel-cyn, fugol-cyn, -cynn, -cinn, es; n. FOWL-KIND; v&o-short;lucrium g&e-short;nus :-- Eallum nýtenum and eallum fugelcynne cunctis an&i-short;mant&i-short;bus terræ omnique v&o-short;lucri cæli, Gen. 1, 30: 7, 8. Nim of fugelcinne seofen and seofen æ-acute;gðres gecyndes tolle de vol&a-long;t&i-short;l&i-short;bus sept&e-long;na et sept&e-long;na, masc&u-short;lum et f&e-long;m&i-short;nam, Gen. 7, 3. fugel-doppe, es; m? A dipping-fowl, water-fowl; merg&u-short;lus, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 118; Wrt. Voc. 29, 14. v. dop-fugel. fugeleran = fugelerum with fowlers, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 5; dat. pl. of fugelere. fugelere, fuglere, es; m. A FOWLER; auceps :-- Fugelere auceps, Wrt. Voc. 73, 45: Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 9. Ðæ-acute;r gewícodon fisceras oððe fugeleras where fishers or fowlers encamped, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 9. Fugelerum [MS. fugeleran] with fowlers, 1, 1; Bos. 20, 5. fugeles leác, es; n. Viumum? Glos. Brux. Recd. 42, 30; Wrt. Voc. 68, 45. fugeles wíse, fugeles wýse, an; f. The plant larkspur; delph&i-long;nium = GREEK :-- Fugeles wíse delphin, Cot. 211, Som. Ben. Lye. Fugeles wýse delphinion, Glos. Brux. Recd. 41, 69; Wrt. Voc. 68, 4. fugel-hæ-acute;lsere, es; m. [hæ-acute;lsere a diviner] A diviner by birds, soothsayer; augur, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fugel-weohlere. fugel-hwata, an; m. A diviner by birds; augur :-- Fugelhwata caragius, Ælfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65, 69; Wrt. Voc. 34, 4. v. Du Cange sub v&o-long;ce Caragus. fugelian, fuglian; p. ode; pp. od To fowl, catch birds; auc&u-short;p&a-long;ri :-- Ic fugelige auc&u-short;por, Ælfe. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 12, MS. D. fugel-lím, es; m. Bird-lime; viscum, Cot. 194. fugel-net, -nett, es; n. A bird-net; auc&u-short;p&a-long;t&o-long;rium r&e-long;te :-- Fugelnet [MS. fugelint] pendera [ = panth&e-long;ra = GREEK], Wrt. Voc. 288, 77. fugel-noþ, es; m? Bird-catching, fowling; auc&u-short;pium :-- On fugelnoþum in fowlings, Cod. Dipl. 715; A.D. 1006; Kmbl. iii. 350, 9. fugeloþ, bird-catching, fowling, v. fugoloþ. fugel-timber, es; n. [timber a frame, structure] A young bird; av&i-short;c&u-short;la. pullus :-- Biþ fæger fugeltimber it is a fair young bird, Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 8; Ph. 236. fugel-tras? pl. m. Poles or forks for spreading nets; &a-short;m&i-short;tes, Cot. 13. fugel-weohlere, es; m. [fugel a bird, weohlere = wiglere, wigelere a soothsayer] A diviner by birds; augur, auspex, Ælfc. Gl. 4; Som. 56, 4; Wrt. Voc. 17, 13. fugel-wylle abounding in birds. v. fugol-wylle.
344 FUGLERE -- FUL-FEALDAN.
fuglere, es; m. A fowler; auceps, Wrt. Voc. 285, 15. v. fugelere. fugles of a bird or fowl, Exon. 17 a; Th. 41, 11; Cri. 654; gen. of fugel. fugles beán, e; f. Vetch, Gl. Mett. 919. fuglian to fowl; auc&u-short;p&a-long;ri :-- Ic fuglige auc&u-short;por, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 12. v. fugelian. fuglung, e; f. Fowling, bird-catching; auc&u-short;pium, Wrt. Voc. 285, 19. fugol, es; m. A bird, fowl; &a-short;vis :-- Friteþ wildne fugol it eateth the wild bird, Salm. Kmbl. 597; Sal. 298. Fugole gelícost most like to a bird, Andr. Kmbl. 994; An. 497. God gelæ-acute;dde ðære lyfte fugolas to Adame Deus vol&a-long;t&i-short;lia cæli adduxit ad Adam, Gen. 2, 19: Cd. 200; Th. 248, 14; Dan. 513. v. fugel. fugol-cyn, -cynn, -cinn, es; n. Fowl-kind; v&o-short;lucrium g&e-short;nus :-- Micel fugolcyn much fowl-kind, Ex. 16, 13. Fisccinn and fugolcinn fish and fowl, Ælfc. T. 8, 26. v. fugel-cyn. fugoloþ, es; m? Bird-catching, fowling; auc&u-short;pium :-- Búton huntoþe and fugoloþe besides hunting and fowling, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 34. v. fugelnoþ. fugol-wylle; adj. Bird-springing, producing birds, abounding in birds; &a-short;v&i-short;bus &a-short;bundans :-- Hit is fiscwylle and fugolwylle it is abounding in fish and fowl, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 41. fugul, es; m. A bird, fowl; &a-short;vis, v&o-short;lucris :-- Ne wæs ðæt ná fugul ána it was not a bird only, Exon. 109 b; Th. 418, 23; Rä. 37, 9. Heofones fugulas hit fræ-acute;ton v&o-short;lucres cæli com&e-long;d&e-long;runt illud, Lk. Bos. 8, 5. Fugulum vol&a-long;t&i-short;l&i-short;bus, Ps. Spl. 78, 1. v. fugel. fuhlas birds, fowls, Mt. Bos. 13, 32, = fuglas; pl. nom. acc. of fugel. FÚHT; adj. Moist, damp; h&u-short;m&i-short;dus :-- Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on fúhtum and on wæteregum stówum this herb is produced in damp and watery places, Herb. 9, 1; Lchdm. i. 98, 25; 39, 1; Lchdm. i. 140, 5: 52, 1; Lchdm. i. 154, 26. [Plat. fucht: Dut. vocht, n. moisture; vochtig damp, humid: Ger. feucht: M. H. Ger. viuhte: O. H. Ger. fiuhti: Dan. fugtig: Swed. fukt, m. moisture; fuktig moist.] fúhtiende; part. Moist, damp; h&u-short;m&i-short;dus, Som. Ben. Lye. fuhton fought, Chr. 449; Erl. 12, 4; p. pl. of feohtan. ful; adj. Full, filled, complete, entire; pl&e-long;nus :-- Ealra fúla ful full of all foulness [impurities], Elen. Kmbl. 1534; El. 769: 1875; El. 939: Cd. 166; Th. 206, 11; Exod. 450: Exon. 74 b; Th. 279, 12; Jul. 612: 78 b; Th. 294, 33; Crä. 24: 84 a; Th. 316, 4. Mód. 43. Æfþancum ful filled with grudges, Salm. Kmbl. 992; Sal. 497. Ðá beád Swegen ful gyld and metsunge to his here ðone winter Sweyn then commanded full tribute and provisions for his army during the winter, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 24. v. full. ful, full; adv. Full, perfectly, very, well; pl&e-long;ne, perfecte, valde :-- Wyrd ne ful cúðe he knew not well her destiny, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 26; Jul. 33. ful, full, es; a. I. a cup; p&o-long;c&u-short;lum :-- He ðæt ful geþah he partook of the cup, Beo. Th. 1261; B. 628. Him wæs ful boren to him the cup was borne, Beo. Th. 2388; B. 1192. Onfóh ðissum fulle accept this cup, Beo. Th. 2342; B. 1169. Full the cup, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 8; Rä. 24, 14. Drince þreó ful fulle nistig let him drink three cups full fasting, Herb. 3, 6; Lchdm. i. 88, 13. II. what contains liquids, A collection of water, the sea, clouds; recept&a-long;c&u-short;lum liqu&i-short;di, m&a-short;re, n&u-long;bes :-- He ða frætwe wæg ofer ýða ful he carried the ornament over the sea [lit. the cup of the waves], Beo. Th. 2421; B. 1208. Ic wíde toþringe lagustreáma full I widely disperse the clouds [lit. the collection of water-streams], Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 1; Rä. 4, 38. [O. Sax. ful, n. a goblet: Icel. full, n. a goblet full of drink.] DER. medo-ful, meodu-, sele-. ful-, full-, in composition, denotes the fulness, completeness or perfection of the meaning of the word with which it is joined. [Cf. Goth. fulla-.] v. full. -ful, -full, e; f. -ful, as in búc-ful a bucketful, hand-ful, -full a handful, q.v. -ful, -full, the termination of many adjectives, as,--Bealo-ful, -full baleful: Car-ful, cear-ful careful: Ege-full fearful, etc. FÚL; adj. FOUL, dirty, impure, corrupt, rotten, stinking, guilty, convicted of a crime; fœdus, immundus, sord&i-short;dus, obscœnus, spurcus, p&u-long;t&i-short;dus, fœt&i-short;dus, culpæ conscius, cr&i-long;m&i-short;ne convictus :-- Byrgen útan fæger, and innan fúl a sepulchre fair without, and foul within, Ps. Th. 13, 5. On ðínne fúlan múþ in thy foul mouth, 49, 17. In fúle wyllan to the foul spring, Cod. Dipl. 724; A.D. 1016; Kmbl. iii. 367, 13: 366, 31. Þurh fúle synne through foul sin, Exon. 29 b; Th. 90, 33; Cri. 1483. Ne náht fúles ne þicge nec immundum quidquam com&e-short;das, Jud. 13, 4. Wið fúlne gálscipe against foul lasciviousness, L. C. E. 24; Th. i. 374, 9. Ascúnige man swíðe fúle forligra let foul fornications be earnestly shunned, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 15. Swá fúle swá gæ-acute;t as foul as goats, Exon. 26 a; Th. 75, 34; Cri. 1231. Fúl wín spurcum v&i-long;num, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 127; Wrt. Voc. 27, 54. Ic eom wyrslicre ðonne ðes wudu fúla I am viler than this rotten wood, Exon. 111 a; Th. 424, 33; Rä. 41, 48. Fúl fýr of heora múþe bláwende de &o-long;re ignem p&u-long;t&i-short;dum efflantes, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 41: 5, 12; S. 630, 12. Ic fúlre eom ðonne ðis fen swearte, ðæt hér yfle adelan stinceþ I am fouler than this black fen, that here smells badly of filth, Exon. 110 b; Th. 423, 32; Rä. 41, 31. Gif se mynetere fúl wurþe if the minter be guilty, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 20: v. § 1, 1; Th. i. 228, 14. Gif he ðonne fúl wurþe if he then be convicted, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 19: i. 2; Th. i. 282, 21: L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 6. [Piers P. Chauc. R. Glouc. foul: Laym. ful, fule: Orm. fule: Plat. vuul, ful, fuul: Frs. fuwle, fule: O. Frs. ful: Dut. vuil: Ger. faul: M. H. Ger. vúl: O. H. Ger. fúl: Goth. fuls: Dan. fuul: Swed. ful: Icel. fúll: Lat. p&u-short;ter foul, putrid: Lith. pú-lei putrid matter: Sansk. p&u-long;ti putrid; from the root p&u-long;y to become foul or putrid.] FÚL, es; n. Foulness, impurity, guilt, offence, fault; ill&u-short;vies, imp&u-long;r&i-short;tas, culpa :-- Fúl and wydel ill&u-short;vies, Cot. 105. Ealra fúla ful full of all foulness [impurities], Elen. Kmbl. 1534; El. 769. Ðár æ-acute;nig þing fúles neáh ne cume where nothing foul [of foulness] may come near, L. Edg. C. 42; Th. ii. 252, 25. Se ðe ðæs fácnes and ðæs fúles gewita sý he who is privy to the crime and the guilt, L. Ath. v. § 1. 2; Th. i. 228, 22. Sleá man of ða hand ðe he ðæt fúl mid worhte let the hand be struck off with which he wrought that offence, i. 14; Th. i. 206, 21. v. fúl foul; adj. fúl, es; m. A convicted offender; reus, qui sc&e-short;l&e-short;ris damn&a-long;tus est :-- Ðæt hý ne fúl náwár friðian ne feormian nor that they anywhere protect or harbour a convicted offender, L. Ed. 7; Th. i. 162, 25. Be ðon ðe fúl friðiaþ concerning those who protect a convicted offender, 8 titl; Th. i. 164, 1. v. fúl; adj. fúl, e; f: fúle, an; f. A foul, common or unconsecrated place, a highway where criminals were buried; l&o-short;cus prof&a-long;nus :-- Sleá mon hine and on fúl lecge let him be slain and be laid in a common place, L. Eth. i. 4; Th. i. 284, 2. Hine man on fúlan lecge let one lay him in a common place, L. C. S. 33; Th. i. 396, 17. v. Th. L. Gl. ful-æðele full noble, very noble, v. full-æðele. ful-bealdlíce, -baldlíce; adv. Full boldly, very boldly; aud&a-long;ciss&i-short;me :-- Ðe ðines síþes fulbealdlíce biddaþ who full boldly pray for thy coming, Ps. Th. 68, 7. He fulbaldlíce beornas læ-acute;rde he exhorted the warriors full boldly, Byrht. Th. 140, 60; By. 311. fúl-beám; gen. fúlan beámes; m. The black alder; alnus nigra, rhamnus frang&u-short;la :-- Wyl on wætere fúlan beámes rinde boil in water black alder rind, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 12. ful-berstan; p. -bærst, pl. -burston; pp. -borsten; v. intrans. To burst fully or thoroughly; pl&e-long;ne rumpi, Off. Reg. 3. ful-bétan, full-bétan; p. -bétte; pp. -béted To make full amends, give satisfaction; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus compens&a-long;re, s&a-short;tisf&a-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ðæt he fulbéte till he make full amends, L. Pen. 12; Th. ii. 280, 29. ful-blác; adj. [blác I. bright, shining] Full bright, very bright; præl&u-long;c&i-short;dus :-- On fulblácne beám on the very bright tree, Exon. 116 b; Th. 449, 4; Dóm. 66. ful-blíðe full glad, very joyful, v. full-blíðe. ful-boren; part. Full-born, noble-born; n&o-long;b&i-short;lis n&a-long;tu :-- Mid eahta and feówertig fulborenra þegena with eight and forty noble-born thanes, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 228, 4. ful-bót full amends; pl&e-long;na compens&a-long;tio. Som. Ben. Lye. ful-brecan; p. -bræc, pl. -bræ-acute;con; pp. -brocen To break entirely, violate; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus frang&e-short;re, viol&a-long;re :-- Se ðe áðor fulbrece he who violates either, L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 21. ful-brice, -bryce, es; m. [ful full, brice a breaking, breach] A full or entire breach of the peace; pl&e-long;na p&a-long;cis viol&a-long;tio :-- Gif fulbrice wyrþe si pl&e-long;na p&a-long;cis viol&a-long;tio fi&e-short;ret, L. E. B. 4, 6, 7; Th. ii. 240, 17, 23; 242, 3. Fulbryce, 5, 8; Th. ii. 240, 20; 242, 6. ful-cáflíce full quickly, very eagerly, v. full-cáflíce. ful-clæ-acute;ne; adj. Full clean, very pure; puriss&i-short;mus :-- Ic ðíne gewitnesse wát fulclæ-acute;ne I know thy testimonies [are] very pure, Ps. Th. 118, 14. ful-cúÞ, full-cúþ; adj. Full known, well known, famous, public; b&e-short;ne n&o-long;tus, insignis, publ&i-short;cus :-- On fulcúþum gemynde in famous memory, Ælfc. T. 21, 1. Bí fulcúþum stræ-acute;tum juxta publ&i-short;cos vi&a-long;rum trans&i-short;tus, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 4, note, MS. T: Nar. 2, 15. ful-cyrten; adj. Very beautiful; pulcherr&i-short;mus :-- Fulcyrtenu ceorles dóhtor a churl's very beautiful daughter, Exon. 106 b; Th. 407, 16; Rä. 26, 6. ful-dón; p. -dyde, pl. -dydon; pp. -dón To do fully, satisfy; pl&e-long;ne &a-short;g&e-short;re, satisf&a-short;c&e-short;re, R. Ben. 44. ful-dysig very foolish or ignorant, v. full-dysig. ful-dyslíce; adv. Very foolishly; stultiss&i-short;me :-- Se Godes cunnaþ fuldyslíce he tempteth God very foolishly, Salm. Kmbl. 455; Sal. 228. ful-earmlíce; adv. Full miserably, very wretchedly; miserr&i-short;me :-- Sum sceal fulearmlíce ealdre linnan one shall full miserably lose his life, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 20; Vy. 54. ful-eáðe, full-eáðe; adv. Full easily, very easily; facill&i-short;me :-- Ða men ðe habbaþ unhále eágan ne mágon fuleáðe lócian ongeán ða sunnan the men who have weak eyes cannot very easily look at the sun, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 204, 27. ful-endian to end fully, complete. v. full-endian. ful-fealdan; p. -feóld, pl. -feóldon; pp. -fealden To explain; expl&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ic fulfealde expl&i-short;co, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 52.
FUL-FLEÓN -- FUL-LÆ-acute;ST. 345
ful-fleón to flee fully or completely, flee away, v. full-fleón. ful-fremedlíce, full-fremedlíce; adj. Fully, completely, perfectly; perfecte :-- Ne mæg nán gesceaft fulfremedlíce understandan ymbe God no creature can perfectly understand about God, Homl. Th. i. 10, 2, 4. ful-fremednys, full-fremednes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Fulfilment, perfection; perfectio :-- Hwæ-acute;r is dínra dæ-acute;da fulfremednys ubi est perfectio vi&a-long;rum tu&a-long;rum? Job Thw. 167, 16. Lifde he his líf on sóþfæstnysse and on fulfremednysse duxit v&i-long;tam in just&i-short;tiæ perfecti&o-long;ne, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 29. ful-fremman, full-fremman, to -fremmanne; he -fremeþ; p. -fremede; pp. -fremed To fulfil, perfect, practise; perf&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ðínre unrihtgítsunga gewill to fulfremmanne to fulfil the desire of thine evil covetousness, Bt. 7, 5; Fox 24, 10. Ic fulfremme perf&i-short;cio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 37. He his mód went to ðám yflum and hí fulfremeþ he turns his mind to the vices and practises them, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 20. Of múþe cildra and súcendra ðú fulfremedest lof ex &o-long;re infantium et lactentium perf&e-long;cisti laudem, Ps. Lamb. 8, 3: Ps. Spl. 39, 9. Heáhsetl his [biþ] swá swá móna fulfremed on écnysse thr&o-short;nus ejus [erit] s&i-long;cut l&u-long;na perfecta in æternum, Ps. Spl. 88, 36. Beóþ fulfremede est&o-long;te vos perfecti, Mt. Bos. 5, 48. DER. un-fulfremed. ful-freólíc; adj. Very liberal; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus lib&e-short;r&a-long;lis :-- Ða yldestan Chus and Cham hátene wæ-acute;ron, fulfreólíce feorh, frumbearn Chames the eldest were called Cush and Canaan, most liberal beings, Ham's firstborn, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 25; Gen. 1618. ful-fyllan to fulfil, accomplish, v. full-fyllan. ful-gán, full-gán; he -gæ-acute;þ; p. -eóde, pl. -eódon; pp. -gán; with the dat. To fulfil, perform, carry out, follow, accomplish; adimpl&e-long;re, perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, per&a-short;g&e-short;re, obs&e-short;qui, patr&a-long;re :-- Ðæt hi mæ-acute;gen hiora wísdóme fulgán that they can fulfil their wisdom, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 19. Ðe hiora willan fulgæ-acute;þ which fulfils their will, 39, 8; Fox 224, 18. Se ne hwyrfþ his mód æfter ídlum geþohtum, and him mid weorcum [ne] fulgæ-acute;þ he turns not his mind after vain thoughts, and does [not] carry them out with works, Ps. Th. 23, 4. He fulgæ-acute;þ his lustum and his plegan he follows his lusts and his pleasure, Homl. Th. i. 66, 11. ful-gangan, -gongan, full-gangan; p. -geóng, pl. -geóngon; pp. -gangen To fulfil, perfect, follow, accomplish, finish; compl&e-long;re, perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, obs&e-short;qui, f&i-long;n&i-long;re :-- God bæ-acute;don ðæt hie his hearmsceare habban mósten fulgangan they prayed God that they might have to fulfil his punishment, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 27; Gen. 782. Gif we him fulgangan wyllaþ if we will follow him, Ors. 5, 1; Bos. 101, 15. Hit is riht ðæt ðú heora þeáwum fulgange it is right that thou follow their manners, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 35. ful-geare, -gearwe, -gere; adv. Full well, very well, fully, thoroughly; s&a-short;tis b&e-short;ne, pl&e-long;ne, p&e-short;n&i-short;tus :-- Ic nát fulgeare ymbe hwæt ðú gyt tweóst I know not full well about what thou still doublest, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 12: Ps. Th. 117, 28. Hió ne fulgeare cúðon gesecggan be ðám sigebeácne they could not fully tell about the victorious sign, Elen. Kmbl. 334; El. 167. Ic fulgearwe wát ðæt he byþ wís and mildheort I know full well that he is wise and merciful, Ps. Th. 135, 1; Exon. 127 b; Th. 491, 1; Rä. 80, 7. Judas ne fulgere wiste be ðám sigebeáme Judas did not thoroughly know about the victorious tree, Elen. Kmbl. 1717; El. 860. ful-gegán; p. -ge-eóde, -geóde, pl. -ge-eódon, -geódon; pp. -gegán; with the dat. To fulfil, perform, carry out, follow; compl&e-long;re, perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, per&a-short;g&e-short;re, obs&e-short;qui :-- Ðá ðú lustgryrum eallum fulgeódest when thou didst follow all horrid lusts, Soul Kmbl. 47; Seel. 24. v. ful-gán. ful-gehende; prep. Full nigh, very near; valde pr&o-short;pe :-- Hine man byrigde ðám stýple fulgehende, on ðám súþ-portice he was buried very near the steeple, in the south porch, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 38; Ælf. Tod. 19. ful-gemæc; adj. Very suitable; aptiss&i-short;mus :-- Ðá ic me fulgemæcne monnan funde when I found a man very suitable for me, Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 25; Kl. 18. ful-genihtsum; adj. Very abundant, quite sufficient; s&a-short;tis abundans, omn&i-long;no amplus :-- Fulgenihtsum is munuce suff&i-short;cit monacho, R. Ben. 55. ful-geódest didst fulfil, didst follow, Soul Kmbl. 47; Seel. 24; 2nd sing. p. of ful-gegán. ful-geómor; adj. Full sad, very sad; valde tristis :-- Ic ðis giedd wrece bí me fulgeómorre I recite this lay of myself very sad, Exon. 115 a; Th. 441, 19; Kl. 1. ful-georne, full-georne; adv. Full earnestly, very diligently, full well; diligentiss&i-short;me, opt&i-short;me :-- He wiste fulgeorne ðæt God hine lufode he knew full well that God loved him; qui optime n&o-long;v&e-short;rat D&o-short;m&i-short;num esse cum eo, Gen. 39, 3. ful-gere full well, fully, thoroughly, Elen. Kmbl. 1717; El. 860. v. ful-geare. ful-getreów full true, very true, v. full-getreow. ful-gewépned fully weaponed, fully armed, v. full-gewépned. ful-gleáwlíce full wisely, very prudently, v. full-gleáwlíce. fulgon entered, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 27; p. pl. of felgan. ful-gongan to fulfil, perfect; perf&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ðæt he wíslíce woruld fulgonge that he wisely perfect the world, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 3; Sch. 22. v. ful-gangan. ful-hár; adj. Full hoary, gray-haired; c&a-long;nus, albescens senect&u-long;te, Cot. 54. ful-heálíce; adv. Full highly, very highly; altiss&i-short;me :-- Hý singaþ fulheálíce hlúdan stefne they sing full highly with loud voice, Exon. 13 b; Th. 24, 23; Cri. 389. ful-hearde fall strongly, very firmly or tightly, v. full-hearde. ful-hræde full quickly, immediately, Bt. 22, 1; Rawl. 47, 7, note f. v. ful-raðe. fulhtere, es; m. A baptizer, baptist; baptista :-- To ðæm dæge Seint Iohannes ðæs fulhteres on the day of Saint John the baptist, L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 196, 19. v. fulluhtere. fúlian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed; v. n. To become foul, putrefy, rot, decay; putresc&e-short;re, computresc&e-short;re, corrumpi :-- Ðæ-acute;r is mid Eástum án mæ-acute;gþ, ðæt hí mágon cýle gewyrcan; and ðý ðæ-acute;r licgaþ ða deádan men swá lange, and ne fúliaþ, ðæt hí wyrcaþ ðone cýle hine on there is among the Esthonians a tribe that can produce cold; and, therefore, the dead men lie there so long, and decay not, because they bring the cold into them, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 23, 7. Míne wunda rote an and fúledon computru&e-long;runt et deterior&a-long;v&e-long;runt cic&a-long;tr&i-long;ces meæ, Ps. Th. 37, 5: Ps. Surt. 37, 6. DER. a-fúlian. fúlíce; adv. Foully; sord&i-short;de, R. Ben. 82. FULL, ful; gen. m. n. fulles, f. fulre: def. se fulla; seó, ðæt fulle: comp. m. fulra, f. n. fulre; sup. fullost; adj. FULL, filled, complete, entire; pl&e-long;nus, s&a-short;ti&a-long;tus. confertus, int&e-short;ger :-- Ðæt se weorþig full sæ-acute;te that the street was [lit. sat] full, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 18. Be-yrnþ se móna hwíltídum ðonne he full byþ on ðære sceade ufeweardre the moon, when it is full, sometimes enters into the upper part of the shadow, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 5, 14, 20; Lchdm. iii. 240, 22; 242, 1. He wæs full cyng ofer eall Engla land he was complete king over all England, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 10. Mildheortnysse Drihtnes full is eorþe misericordia D&o-short;m&i-short;ni pl&e-long;na est terra, Ps. Spl. 32, 5: Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 24; Cri. 57: Cd. 18; Th. 21, 33; Gen. 333: Beo. Th. 4816; B. 2412: Ps. Th. 140, 1: Salm. Kmbl. 63; Sal. 32. Ðes fulla mann hic s&a-short;tur, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 26. Mín fulla freónd my full friend, Th. Diplm. A.D. 972; 524, 35. Se fulla móna the full moon, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 29. Hwá is ðæt ne wundrige fulles mónan who is there that wonders not at the full moon? Bt. Met. Fox 28, 81; Met. 28, 41. Hí gebrohton hie on fullum fleáme they put them to full flight, Chr. 917; Erl. 102, 18. On fullum mónan at full moon, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 13; Lchdm. iii. 268, 10. He gewende súþweard mid fulre fyrde he went southward with the entire army, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 4: 1014; Erl. 151, 4, 22: 1022; Erl. 161, 35. Be fulian abundanter, Ps. Th. 30, 27: Past. pref; Hat. MS. Man ðá fullne [fulne, Erl. 150, 32], freóndscipe gefæstnode they then confirmed full friendship, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 14: 1052; Erl. 187, 23: 1013; Erl. 148, 19, 36: Bt. Met. Fox 21, 15; Met. 21, 8. Sceolon ðone ryhtan dóm æ-acute;nne geæfnan, egsan fulne they shall suffer the one righteous doom, full of terror, Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 8; Cri. 1370. Háteþ ðonne heáhcyning helle betýnan, fýres fulle then the mighty king shall command [them] to close hell, full of fire, Salm. Kmbl. 349; Sal. 174. He geseah unrihte eorþan fulle he saw the earth filled with unrighteousness, Cd. 64; Th. 78, 13; Gen. 1292. Moises hét nyman ðæt gemetfæt full, and settan befóran Drihtne Moses commanded [them] to take the measure full, and to set [it] before the Lord, Ex. 16, 33. Gód gemet, and full hig syllaþ on eówerne bearm mens&u-long;ram b&o-short;nam, et confertam d&a-short;bunt in s&i-short;num vestrum, Lk. Bos. 6, 38. Beád ðá Swegen full gild Sweyn then commanded full tribute, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 2. Gif hí fulle ne beóþ si non fu&e-short;rint sat&u-short;r&a-long;ti, Ps. Th. 58, 15: Ps. Spl. 143, 16. Hig fyldon twelf wylian fulle ðæra brytsena they filled twelve baskets full of the fragments, Jn. Bos. 6, 13. Ðár hig wæ-acute;ron seofon dagas fulle they were there seven full days, Gen. 50, 10. Of ðære tíde, Paulinus, syx geár fulle, on ðære mæ-acute;gþe Godes word bodade and læ-acute;rde Paul&i-long;nus ex eo temp&o-short;re sex annis cont&i-short;nuis, verbum Dei in ea provincia præd&i-short;c&a-long;bat, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 33. Hit is gecyndelíc ðæt ealle eorþlíce líchaman beóþ fulran on weaxendum mónan ðonne on wanigendum it is natural that all earthly bodies are fuller at the increasing moon than at the waning, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 11; Lchdm. iii. 268, 8. Hwenne ðæt flód byþ fullest where the tide is fullest, Chr. 1031; Erl. 162, 6, 16. [Chauc. ful, full: R. Glouc. ful: Laym. ful, uul, uule, fulle, uulle: Orm. full: Plat. vull, full: O. Sax. ful, fol: Frs. fol: O. Frs. ful, fol: Dut. vol: Ger. voll: M. H. Ger. vol: O. H. Ger. foll, fol, full: Goth. fulls: Dan. fuld; Swed. full: Icel. fullr: Lat. pl&e-long;nus: Grk. GREEK: Lith. pilnas: Sansk. p&u-long;rna filled, full.] full; adv. Fully, perfectly, entirely; pl&e-long;ne, perfecte, omn&i-long;no :-- Þurh tyn winter full for fully ten winters, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 25. He sæt ðæ-acute;r tyn winter full he remained there fully ten winters, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 33; Met. 26, 17. v. ful; adv. full, es; n. A cup; po=c&u-short;lum :-- Gedrinc his þreó full fulle drink three cups full of it, Herb. 1, 9; Lchdm. i. 74, 2. v. ful; n. -full -ful. v. -ful, the termination of many adjectives. ful-læ-acute;st, -lést, -láste (?) es; m. Help, aid, support; aux&i-short;lium, subs&i-short;dium :-- Is mægenwísa trum, fullésta mæ-acute;st, se ðas fare læ-acute;deþ he is a firm army-
346 FUL-LÆ-acute;STAN -- FULLIAN.
leader, the greatest of supports, who leads this expedition, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 18; Exod. 554. Ðæt we hæfdon æt ðæm fýre leóht and fulláste that we might have light and help from the fire, Nar. 13, 3. [O. Sax. fullésti; O. H. Ger. folleist.] ful-læ-acute;stan, -léstan; p. te; pp. ed To help, aid, support; op&i-short;t&u-short;l&a-long;ri :-- Ic ðé fullæ-acute;stu I will support thee, Beo. Th. 5330; B. 2668. RUNE [ós] fullésteþ [the mind] gives aid, Exon. 106 b; Th. 407, 1; Rä. 25, 8. Him men fulléstaþ men aid them, 119 a; Th. 457, 31; Hy. 4, 92. [O. Sax. fulléstian: O. H. Ger. folleistian.] full-æðele; adj. Full noble, very noble; valde n&o-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Manege beóþ æ-acute;gðer ge fullæðele ge fullwélige, and beóþ ðeáh fullunróte many are both very noble and very wealthy, and yet are very unhappy, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 3. Fullan-ham, -hom; gen. -hammes, -hommes; m. [Asser Fullonham: Hunt. Fulenham: Sim. Dun. Fulanham: Brom. Fullenham] FULHAM, Middlesex; l&o-short;ci n&o-long;men in agro Middlesexiensi, ad r&i-long;pam T&a-short;m&e-short;sis fl&u-long;m&i-short;nis :-- Æt Fullanhamme be Temese at Fulham on the Thames, Chr. 879; Th. 150, 3. On Fullanhomme at Fulham, 880; Th. 150, 12, col. i. full-bétan; p. te; pp. ed To make full satisfaction; s&a-short;tisf&a-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ic fullbéte oððe behreówsige s&a-short;tisf&a-short;cio, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 40. v. ful-bétan. full-blíðe; adj. Full glad, very joyful; lætiss&i-short;mus :-- Ða Philistei fullblíðe wæ-acute;ron the Philistines were very joyful, Jud. 16, 23. full-cáflíce; adv. Full quickly, very eagerly; velociss&i-short;me :-- Se fullcáflíce bræd of ðæm beorne blódigne gár he very eagerly plucked the bloody dart from the chief, Byrht. Th. 136, 19; By. 153. full-cúþ; adj. Full known, well known; b&e-short;ne n&o-long;tus :-- On cyninga bócum ys fullcúþ be ðám in the books of the kings it is well known about them, Jud. Thw. 161, 20. full-dysig; adj. Very foolish or ignorant; perfecte stultus :-- Fulldysig biþ se mann the man is very foolish, Hexam. 2; Norm. 4, 6. full-eáðe; adv. Very easily; facill&i-short;me :-- Ne meht ðú fulleáðe cweðan ðæt ðú earm sé thou canst not very easily say that thou art miserable, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 22. v. ful-eáðe. full-endian; p. ode; pp. od To end fully, complete, finish; compl&e-long;re, f&i-long;n&i-long;re :-- He bæd Cynebill ðæt he ða árfæstan ongunnennesse fullendode p&e-short;tiit Cynibillum pia cœpta compl&e-long;re, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 39, note. [Ger. vollenden.] full-eóde, pl. -eódon went after, followed, aided, Beo. Th. 6230, note; B. 3119: Cd. 98; Th. 130, 1; Gen. 2153; p. of full-gán. fullere, es; m. A FULLER, bleacher; fullo :-- His reáf wurdon glitiniende swá hwíte swá snáw, swá nán fullere ófer eorþan ne mæg swá hwíte gedón, Mk. Bos. 9, 3; vest&i-long;menta ejus facta sunt splendentia et cand&i-short;da n&i-short;mis v&e-short;lut nix, qu&a-long;lia fullo non p&o-short;test s&u-short;per terram cand&i-short;da f&a-short;c&e-short;re, Vulg; his clothis ben maad schynynge and white ful moche as snow, and which maner clothis a fullere, or walkere of cloth may not make white on erthe, Wyc. Fulleras full&o-long;nes, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 57, 1; Wrt. Voc. 19, 12. full-fleón, ic -fleó; p. -fleáh, pl. -flugon; pp. -flogen To flee fully or completely, flee away; perf&u-short;g&e-short;re :-- Ic fullfleó perf&u-short;gio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 49. full-fremedlíce; comp. -lícor; adv. Fully, completely, perfectly; perfecte :-- Nán man ne mæg fullfremedlíce secgan embe ðone sóþan God no man is able to speak perfectly about the true God, Hexam. 3; Norm. 4, 26. Ne eart ðú fullfremedlíce gefullod non es perfecte bapt&i-long;z&a-long;tus, Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 6: 618, 38. Æ-acute;rðon ðe he be ðám forþgewitenum gýmeleásnyssum his fullfremedlícor of ðære tíde geclæ-acute;nsade priusquam præt&e-short;r&i-short;tas negl&i-short;gentias perfectius ex temp&o-short;re cast&i-long;g&a-long;ret, 3, 27; S. 559, 6. [Orm. fullfremeddlike.] v. ful-fremedlíce. full-fremednes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Fulfilment, perfection; perfectio :-- Ðæt ic hæbbe manege men gelæ-acute;d to ðæm stæðe fullfremednesse on ðæm scipe mínes módes that I have brought many men to the shore of perfection in the ship of my mind, Past. 65; Hat. MS. Ðæt he fullfremednysse hæbbe that it may have fulfilment, Ælfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 27. DER. un-fullfremednes. [Orm. fullfremeddness.] v. ful-fremednys. full-fremman, to -fremmenne; p. -fremede; pp. -fremed To do fully, fulfil, finish, perfect, practise; perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, per&a-short;g&e-short;re, patr&a-long;re :-- Syððan he ne mæg ðæne grundweall fullfremman posteaquam fund&a-long;mentum non potu&e-short;rit perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, Lk. Bos. 14, 29. Hwæðer he hæbbe hine to fullfremmenne si h&a-short;beat ad perf&i-short;ciendum, 14, 28. Ðæt ic fallfremme his weorc ut perf&i-short;ciam &o-short;pus ejus, Jn. Bos. 4, 34. Ðæt he hí eft fullfremme that he practise them [the vices] again, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 18. Swá eówer heofonlíca fæder is fullfremed s&i-long;cut p&a-short;ter vester cœlestis perfectus est, Mt. Bos. 5, 48: Ælfc. Gr. 20; Som. 23, 12, 13. Ðeáh hí on manegum þingum síen fullfremede though they are perfect in many things, Past. 65; Hat. MS. [Orm. fullfremedd.] v. ful-fremman. full-fyllan; p. -fylde; pp. -fylled To fulfil, accomplish; compl&e-long;re :-- Ic fullfylle compleo, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 28, 29. full-gán; he -gæ-acute;þ; p. -eóde, pl. -eódon; pp. -gán; with the dat. To fulfil, perform, go after, follow, aid; perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, per&a-short;g&e-short;re, s&e-short;qui, adj&u-short;v&a-long;re :-- We ne móton fullgán úres Scippendes willan we cannot perform our Maker's will, Bt. 7, 5; Fox 24, 8. Se lyðra man fullgæ-acute;þ deófles willan the wicked man fulfils the devil's will, Homl. Th. i. 172, 18. Sceaft fláne fulleóde the shaft went after the arrow, Beo. Th. 6230, note; B. 3119. Hie me fulleódon they well aided me, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 1; Gen. 2153. v. ful-gán. full-gangan; p. -geóng, pl. -geóngon; pp. -gangen; with the dat. To fulfil, accomplish, finish; perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, f&i-long;n&i-long;re :-- Ðæt hí móstan ðám gewinne fullgangan that they might finish the war, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 54, 21. v. ful-gangan. full-georne; adv. Full earnestly, very diligently; diligentiss&i-short;me :-- Ic míne earfeðu ealle fullgeorne fóre him sæcge I tell all my troubles very diligently before him, Ps. Th. 141, 2. v. ful-georne. full-getreów; adj. Full true, altogether true; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus v&e-long;rax :-- We synd fullgetreówe s&u-short;mus p&e-short;n&i-short;tus v&e-long;r&a-long;ces, Gen. 42, 31. full-gewépned; part. Fully weaponed, fully armed; perfecte arm&a-long;tus :-- Hi cómon onuppon ða munecas fullgewépnede they came upon the monks fully armed, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 11. full-gleáwlíce; adv. Full wisely, very prudently; sapientiss&i-short;me, prudentiss&i-short;me :-- Ic míne sáwle symble wylle fullgleáwlíce Gode underþeódan I will always very prudently subject my soul to God, Ps. Th. 61, 1: 72, 13: 106, 42. full-hearde; adv. Full strongly, very firmly or tightly; firmiss&i-short;me, artiss&i-short;me :-- He ðone fullhearde geband he bound it very tightly, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 3; Gen. 444. fullian, fulligan, fulwian, to fullianne; part. fulligende; ic fullige, ðú fullast, he fullaþ, pl. fulliaþ; p. fullode, ede; pp. fullod, ed; v. trans. To FULL or make white as a fuller [fullere, q.v.], to baptize; alb&a-long;re, cand&i-short;dum f&a-short;c&e-short;re, bapt&i-long;z&a-long;re = GREEK. A word of doubtful origin. It is by some connected with the verb which appears in Gothic as weihan to sanctify, See fulluht. Ongunnon hí men læ-acute;ran and fullian ipsi præd&i-short;c&a-long;re et bapt&i-long;z&a-long;re cœp&e-long;runt, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 4: 1, 27; S. 493, 25. Se ðe me sende to fullianne on wætere qui m&i-long;sit me bapt&i-long;z&a-long;re in &a-short;quam, Jn. Bos. 1. 33. Iohannes wæs on wéstene fulligende fuit Joannes in deserto bapt&i-long;zans, Mk. Bos. 1, 4. Ic fullige on wætere &e-short;go bapt&i-long;zo in &a-short;qua, Jn. Bos. 1, 26. Hwí fullast ðú quid bapt&i-long;zas? 1, 25. Se ðe fullaþ on Hálgum Gáste qui bapt&i-long;zat in Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu Sancto, 1, 33: 3, 26: L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360, 30. Iohannes fullode ða ðe him to cómon John baptized those who came to him, Homl. Th. i. 352, 16: Jn. Bos. 1, 28, 31: 3, 22, 23: 4, 2: 10, 40. Læ-acute;raþ ealle þeóda, and fulligeaþ hig d&o-short;c&e-long;te omnes gentes, bapt&i-long;zantes eos, Mt. Bos. 28, 19. Ðæt he hine fullode that he might baptize him, 3, 13. Iohannes se Fulluhtere cwæþ, witodlíce ic eów fullige on wætere, to dæ-acute;dbóte; se ðe æfter me towerd ys ... he eów fullaþ on Hálgum Gáste, Mt. Bos. 3, 11; Joon Baptist saide, forsothe Y cristene [ = waische] &yogh;ou in water, in to penaunce; forsothe he that is to cumme after me ... he shal baptise, or cristen &yogh;ow in the Holy Goost, Wyc: Joannes Baptista dixit, &e-short;go qu&i-short;dem bapt&i-long;zo vos in &a-short;qua in pœn&i-short;tentiam; qui autem post me vent&u-long;rus est ... ipse vos bapt&i-long;z&a-long;bit in Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu Sancto, Vulg. 'In Anturs of Arther, end of 13th century, we find, st. xviii. lines 4, 5 :-- pp. Fulled whitened, baptized: R. Glouc. A.D. 1297; 3 p. Follede; pp. y-fulled, fulled; s. fullynge: Piers P. 1362, Wrt. small 8vo. London, Pickering, 1842, pp. 244, 322, fullynge baptizing, whitening: 398, fullynge baptizing. After this, we do not find fulled, y-fulled, fullynge; yet in A. Sax. Mk. Bos. 9, 3, we have fullere: Wyc. 1389, fullere [or walkere of cloth, note]: Tynd. 1526 and Eng. version 1611, fuller. Baptem and Baptym with the verb Baptise is used by Wycliffe, and Baptyme and Baptyzyn by the compiler of the Promptorium. Wycliffe also uses the 1st person of the verb I waisch in Mt. 3, 11; and the two forms of the pp. waischen, waischun, in Mt. 3, 6, and Mk. 10, 38, 39. The form Bapteme seems to have been introduced into the language, through the French, by Robert Manning, called de Brunne, from Bourne, near Depyng in Lincolnshire, in his translation of Peter Langtoft's Chronicle, and to have been current, with slight variation in the orthography, till nearly the middle of the 16th century = 1550. Thus the forms Baptim and Baptime appear in the version of the N.T. by Tyndale in 1526, and Baptym, Baptyme in that by Cranmer in 1539. In the version made by Coverdale and other Protestant exiles at Geneva in 1559, in the Anglo-Rhemish version made by Cardinal Alien and other Romanists at Rheims in 1559, and in the authorized version of 1611, the word is written Baptisme. This last form is also found in. Piers P. p. 398. Ormin only uses the verb to dip, once :-- Unnderr waterr dippesst, H. 1551. In Goth. and in other divisions of the Teutonic as well as in the Swed. and Dan. divisions of the Scandinavian branch of the Gothic language, a noun and verb are used expressive of dipping, e.g. Goth. daupyan, daupeins: O. H. Ger. doufan, doufa: Dut. doopen, doop; Ger. taufen, taufe: Swed. döpa. döpelse: Dan. döbe, daab.' Orm. ii. 626, 627. Dyppan is also used in the Rushworth Gloss. v. fulwian. DER. ge-fullian, -fulwian: un-gefullod. fullian; p. ode; pp. od To fulfil, perfect; exs&e-short;qui :-- Gif gé bebodu willaþ mín fullian if ye will fulfil my commandments, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 29; Gen. 2317. Ðonne sceal he ðæt mid mildheortum weorcum
FÚL-LÍC -- FUL-SCRID. 347
fullian then shall he perfect that with works of mercy, Blickl. Hom. 37, 19. Fullade 213, 16. [O. Sax. full&o-long;n: O. H. Ger. fullén.] DER. lust-fullian, ge-lustfullian, wist-fullian: un-gefullod. v. fyllan. fúl-líc; adj. Foul, base; fœdus, turpis :-- Gárclifan etan æ-acute;rende fúllíc getácnaþ to eat agrimony betokens a disagreeable message, Lchdm. iii. 198, 25. Ansíne fúllíce habban to have a dirty face, iii. 204, 10, 26. fullíce; comp. -lícor; adv. Fully, perfectly, completely; pl&e-long;ne, perfecte :-- Se ðe Englisc fullíce ne cúðe qui Angl&o-long;rum linguam perfecte non n&o-long;v&e-short;rat, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 39: 2, 3; S. 504, 32. Fullícor pl&e-long;nius, 4, 25; S. 600, 10. fúl-líce; comp. -lícor; adv. Foully, shamefully; fœde, sord&i-short;de, turp&i-short;ter :-- Gif hwá fúllíce hine sylfne besmíte si quis fœde seipsum pollu&e-short;rit, L. M. I. P. 40; Th. ii. 276, 7: C. R. Ben. 44: Scint. 24. fulligan, to fulligenne To baptize; bapt&i-long;z&a-long;re :-- Diáconus mót fulligan cild a deacon may baptize children, L. Ælf. C. 16; Th. ii. 348, 14. Gif cild biþ to fulligenne if there be a child to baptize, 29; Th. ii. 352, 30. v. fullian. fulligenne to baptize, Th. L. ii. 352, 30. v. fulligan. full-mannod, -monnad; part. Full manned, well peopled; v&i-short;ris instructus, p&o-short;p&u-short;lo fr&e-short;quens :-- Ðæt he hæbbe his land fullmannod [Cot. fullmonnad] that he have his land well peopled, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 32. full-neáh; adj. Full nigh, very near; valde propinquus :-- Wæs se feónd fullneáh the foe was very near, Cd. 32; Th. 43, 10; Gen. 688. full-neáh; adv. Full nearly, very nearly, almost; f&e-short;re :-- Ðú eart fullneáh forþoht thou art almost despairing, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 16: Chr. 897; Th. 175, 39, col. 1. v. ful-neáh; adv. fullnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. FULNESS; plen&i-short;t&u-long;do, Som. Ben. Lye. fúllnes, -ness, e; f. Foulness, stench; fætor :-- Seó wundriende swétnes ðæs miclan swæcces sóna ealle ða fúllnessa ðæs þýstran ofnes on weg aflýmede omnem mox fæt&o-long;rem tenebr&o-long;sæ forn&a-long;cis eff&u-short;g&a-long;vit adm&i-long;randi h&u-long;jus su&a-long;v&i-short;tas &o-short;d&o-long;ris, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 21. v. fúlnes. fulloc, es; n. Baptism; baptismus :-- We willaþ ðæt fulloc fæste stande we will that baptism stand fast, L. N. P. L. 67; Th. ii. 302, 6. v. fulluht. full-oft; adv. Full oft, very often; sæpiss&i-short;me :-- We beóþ fulloft geneádode we are very often compelled, Greg. Dial. pref; Hat. MS. 1 a, 19. Fulloft fyrwit frineþ curiosity inquires very often, Salm. Kmbl. 116; Sal. 57. v. ful-oft. ful-longe; adv. Full long, very long; diutiss&i-short;me :-- Ða gyldnan geatu ðe fullonge æ-acute;r bilocen stódon the golden gates which very long before stood locked, Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 12; Cri. 252. full-recen; adj. Full quick, very quick; citiss&i-short;mus :-- Dú meahtest ðé fullrecen on ðæm ródere ufan siððan weorþan thou, very quick, mayest afterwards advance into the sky above, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 33; Met. 24, 17. full-sláw; adj. Full slow, very slow; persegnis, Off. Reg. 15. full-sóp full sooth, most truly, L. Ælf. C. 6; Lambd. 128, 29. v. ful-sóþ. full-strong; adj. Full strong, most rigid; valde s&e-short;v&e-long;rus vel r&i-short;g&i-short;dus :-- Wæs ðæt eall fullstrong that was all most rigid, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 16; Say. 322. v. ful-strang. fulluht, fulwiht, fullwiht, fulwuht, es; u. [v. Grimm And. u. El. pp. 136-7] Baptism; baptismus :-- Hwæðer wæs Iohannes fulluht? Mt. Bos. 21, 25; of whennes was the baptem of Joon? Wyc; baptismus Joannis unde &e-short;rat? Vulg: Mk. Bos. 11, 30: Lk. Bos. 20, 4: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 1; Som. 8, 22. Ðæt fulluht us aþwehþ fram eallum synnum baptism washes us from all sins, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 29: 46, 24, 33: 48, 18, 20: i. 94, 2. Fram gyfe ðæs hálgan fulluhtes a sacri baptism&a-short;tis gratia, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 10. Fulluhtes bæþ the bath of baptism, 2, 14; S. 518, 4. Máge gyt beón gefullod on ðam fulluhte, ðe ic beó gefullod potestis baptismo, quo ego bapt&i-long;zor, bapt&i-long;z&a-long;ri? Mk. Bos. 10, 38, 39: Mt. Bos. 3, 7: Lk. Bos. 7, 29: 12, 50: L. C. E. 22; Th. i. 374, 3: L. Ælf. C. 27; Th. ii. 352, 19: L. Ælf. P. 20; Th. ii. 370, 32: Chr. 601; Erl. 21, 11: 942; Erl. 116, 20: Ps. Th. arg. 22. Se yfela preóst ne mæg næ-acute;fre Godes þénunge gefílan, náðer ne ðæt fulluht, ne ða mæssan the evil priest cannot ever defile God's ministry, nor baptism, nor the mass, L. Ælf. P. 41; Th. ii. 382, 14: L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 25: Homl. Th. i. 208, 11: 306, 1: 312, 21: ii. 48, 1, 3, 4, 5: Lk. Bos. 3, 3. [Orm. fulluhht: Laym. fulluht.] fulluht-bæþ, fulwiht-bæþ, es; n. [full, wiht, e; f: bæþ, es; n.] A bath or font of baptism; baptismi fons, baptist&e-long;rium = GREEK :-- Ðæt gerýne onfón fulluhtbæþes to receive the sacrament of the baptismal font, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 31. Fulluhtebæþes, 3, 3; S. 525, 30. Ða onféng Eádwine cyning fulluhtebæþe then king Edwin received the bath of baptism, 2, 14; S. 517, 23: 1, 27; S. 491, 29. fulluht-ere, fulwiht-ere, es; m. [ful, full; uht, wiht; ere; es; m.] A baptizer, the Baptist; baptista :-- On ðám dagum com Iohannes se Fulluhtere in di&e-long;bus illis v&e-long;nit Joannes Baptista, Mt. Bos. 3, 1: 14, 2: Mk. Bos. 6, 14: Lk. Bos. 7, 20, 28, 33: Homl. Th. i. 356, 7: 358, 22: 478, 1, 30. Syle me on ánum disce Iohannes heáfod ðæs Fulluhteres da mihi in disco c&a-short;put Joannis Baptistæ, Mt. Bos. 14, 8: Mk. Bos. 6, 24: Homl. Th. i. 350, 31: 352, 23: 364, 6. Be Iohanne ðam Fulluhtere de Joanne Baptista, Mt. Bos. 17, 13: Homl. Th. i. 356, 19: 476, 27: 484, 22. Sume secgeaþ Iohannem ðone Fulluhtere &a-short;lii d&i-long;cunt Joannem Baptistam, Mt. Bos. 16, 14: Mk. Bos. 8, 28. fulluht-nama, an; m. The baptismal or Christian name; n&o-long;men temp&o-short;re bapt&i-long;zandi imp&o-short;s&i-short;tum :-- Hér Godrum se norþerna cyning forþferde, ðæs fulluhtnama wæs Æðelstán here [A.D. 890] Guthrum the Northern [i.e. Danish] king died, whose baptismal name was Æthelstan, Chr. 890; Erl. 86, 27: fulluht-stów a baptism-place, baptistery, v. fulwiht-stów. fulluht-þeáw, es; m. The rite of baptism; baptismi mos :-- Cyning onféng fulluhtþeáwum the king received the rite of baptism, Bt. Met. Fox 1. 65; Met. 1, 33. fulluht-tíd time of baptism, baptismal time, v. fulwiht-tíd. fullunga; adv. Fully :-- Fullunga peramplius, Rtl. 21, 8: Jn. Skt. Lind. note in the margin. full-unrót; adj. Full sad, very unhappy; valde tristis :-- Manege beóþ æ-acute;gðer ge fullæðele ge fullwélige, and beóþ ðeáh fullunróte many are both very noble and very wealthy, and yet are very unhappy, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32. 3. full-wélig; adj. Full wealthy, very rich; valde dives, ditiss&i-short;mus :-- Manege beóþ fullwélige many are very wealthy, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 3. full-weorþlíce full worthily, very honourably, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 21, col. 2. v. ful-wurþlíce. fullwiht, es; n. Baptism; baptismus :-- Hú hí hine bæ-acute;dan fullwihtes bæþes how they had asked him for a font of baptism, Ors. 6, 34; Bos. 130, 30: Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, note 10: Andr. Kmbl. 3279; An. 1642. Mid ðý fullwihte with baptism, Exon. 121 b; Th. 467, 9; Hö. 136. v. full-uht. full-wíte, es; u. Full fine; pl&e-long;na mulcta :-- Gylde fullwíte [fulwíte MS. B.] let him pay full fine, L. C. S. 49; Th. i. 404, 7, 9: L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 18, note 48, MSS. B. H. v. ful-wíte. fullwon, e; f. Baptism? baptismus? -- Fullwona bearn children of baptism, christians, Cd. 92; Th. 117, 9; Gen. 1951. v. fulluht. full-wyrcan; p. -worhte; pp. -worht To do fully, commit, accomplish, complete; perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, compl&e-long;re :-- Se godcunda ánweald hí tostencte æ-acute;r hí hit fullwyrcan móston the divine power dispersed them before they could complete it, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 25. [Orm. fullwrohht finished.] v. ful-wyrcan. full-mannod full manned, well peopled, v. full-mannod. ful-moneg; adj. Full many, very many; permultus :-- To fulmonegum dæge men synt forlæ-acute;dde men are seduced for full many a day, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 17; Gen. 728. ful-neáh full nigh, very near, v. full-neáh; adj. ful-neáh, full-neáh, ful-néh; adv. Full nearly, very nearly, almost; pr&o-short;pe, f&e-short;re :-- Steorran hie ætiéwdon fulneáh [fulnéh, Th. 29, 12, col. 1] healfe tíd ofer undern stars shewed themselves very nearly half an hour after nine o'clock [a.m.], Chr. 540; Th. 28, 13; 29, 12, col. 2. Fulneáh [fullneáh, Th. 175, 39, col. 1] tú swá lange very nearly twice as long, Chr. 897; Th. 174, 42; 175, 39, col. 2. Se yfela willa unrihthæ-acute;medes gedréfþ fulneáh æ-acute;lces libbendes monnes mód the evil desire of unlawful lust disquiets the mind of almost every living man, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 112, 25: 4; Fox 8, 18: 11; Fox 30, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 18, 8; Met. 18, 4. fúlnes, fúllnes, fýlnes, -ness, e; f. FOULNESS, impurity, stench; fœditas, sordes, fætor :-- Fúlnes [fýlnes. Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 7] eorþan, eal forwisnad foulness of earth, all decayed, Soul Kmbl. 35; Seel. 18. Unaræ-acute;fnendlíce fúlnes wæs upp aweallende fætor incomp&a-short;r&a-long;b&i-short;lis ebulliens &e-short;rat, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 25. ful-oft, full-oft; adv. Full oft, very often; sæpiss&i-short;me :-- Hie ablændaþ fuloft wísra monna geþoht they very often blind the thought of wise men, L. Alf. 46; Th. i. 54, 18. Sió wyrd fuloft dereþ unscyldegum fate very often injures the guiltless, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 71; Met. 4, 36: Beo. Th. 964; 8. 480: Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 16; Seef. 24: Cd. 216; Th. 274, 11; Sat. 152: Salm. Kmbl. 695; Sal. 347. ful-raðe, -ræðe, -hræðe; adv. Full quickly, immediately; c&i-short;tiss&i-short;me :-- Fulraðe [Cote. fulræðe] ðæs ic clipode immediately thereupon I spoke, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 8. Fulraðe yrnende running very quickly, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 17, 21. ful-recen full quick, very quick, v. full-recen. ful-ricene; adv. Full quickly, very quickly, immediately; citiss&i-short;me :-- Gif he múntas hríneþ, hí fulricene reócaþ if he touches the mountains, they immediately smoke, Ps. Th. 103, 30. ful-riht; adj. Full right, most right or direct; valde rectus, directiss&i-short;mus :-- Ðú ne mihtest gyt fulrihtne weg arédian thou hast not yet been able to find the most direct way, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 8. ful-rihte; adv. Full rightly, very rightly; rectiss&i-short;me, Solil. 5. ful-sárlíce; adv. Full sorely, very harshly or violently; tristiss&i-short;me, acerbiss&i-short;me, graviss&i-short;me :-- Ðæt mín sylfes fót fulsárlíce asliden wæ-acute;re that my own foot had very violently slipped, Ps. Th. 93, 17. ful-scrid; adj. Full quick, very swift; velociss&i-short;mus :-- Is ðes bát fulscrid, fugole gelícost glídeþ on geofone this boat is very quick, it glideth on the ocean most like to a bird, Andr. Recd. 996; An. 496.
348 FUL-SÉFTE -- FUNDIAN.
ful-séfte; adj. Full soft, very soft; valde mollis :-- Ic geworhte fulséfte seld, ðæt hí sæ-acute;ton on I made a very soft seat, which they sat on, Ps. Th. 88, 3. ful-sláw full slow, very slow. v. full-sláw. ful-sméðe; adj. Full smooth, very smooth; leviss&i-short;mus :-- Ðe fulsméðe spræce habbaþ who have very smooth speech, Frag. Kmbl. 20; Leás. 12. ful-sóþ full-sóþ; adv. Full sooth, very truly; veriss&i-short;me :-- Fulsóþ hý secgaþ they say very truly, L. Ælf. C. 6; Th. ii. 344, 22. fúl-stincende; part. Foul-stinking; fœde &o-short;lens :-- Ðú fúlstincendiste hell, geopena ðíne gatu thou most foul-stinking hell, open thy gates, Nicod. 27; Thw. 16, 3. ful-strang, -strong, full-strong; adj. Full strong, very severe or overwhelming; valde s&e-short;v&e-long;rus vel r&i-short;g&i-short;dus :-- Wæs him eall fulstrang it was all very severe to them, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 23; Sat. 226. Is ðeós þrag fulstrong this moment is very overwhelming, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 13; Jul. 464. ful-swíðe; adv. Very much, very; valde :-- Wéne ic fulswíðe I think very much, Exon. 120 a; Th. 461, 4; Hö. 30. fulteman, fultemian to assist, help, support; j&u-short;v&a-long;re, aux&i-short;li&a-long;ri :-- Sió womb sceal fulteman ðæ-acute;m hondum the belly must support the hands, Past. 34, 3; Hat. MS. 44 a, 21. For ðæm ánwalde ðe ánra gehwilc fultemaþ through the power which each one supports, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 42; Met. 25, 21. v. fultuman. ful-þiclíce; adv. Full thickly, very often, very frequently; persæpe, frequentiss&i-short;me :-- Heó spræc to Adame fulþiclíce she spoke to Adam very frequently, Cd. 33; Th. 44, 6; Gen. 705. ful-þungen; part. Full grown, high, lofty; celsus, R. Ben. 73. fultom, es; m. Help, aid, support; aux&i-short;lium, adj&u-long;t&o-long;rium :-- Ðæt he ðone hálgan heáp bidde friþes and fultomes that he implore the holy troop for peace and support, Apstls. Kmbl. 181; Ap. 91. To fultome for aid, Chr. 601; Erl. 20, 12. v. fultum. fultomian; part. fultomiende To help, aid; aux&i-short;li&a-long;ri :-- Sóna eft, Gode fultomiendum, he meahte geseón and sprecan soon after, God helping, he could see and speak, Chr. 797; Erl. 58, 15. v. fultuman. ful-trum; adj. Full strong, very firm; valde firmus :-- Sécaþ gé Drihten, and gé beóþ fultrume quær&i-short;te D&o-short;m&i-short;num, et confirm&a-long;m&i-short;ni, Ps. Th. 104, 4. ful-trúwian; p. ode; pp. od To trust fully in, confide in; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus conf&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Ic nát, hwí gé fultrúwiaþ ðam hreósendan wélan I do not know, why ye confide in these perishable riches, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 94, 7. fultum, fultom, es; m. I. help, aid, assistance, support, succour; aux&i-short;lium, adj&u-long;t&o-long;rium, adj&u-long;mentum :-- Him wæs fultum neáh support was nigh to him, Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 20; Gú. 160. Fultum mín adj&u-long;t&o-long;rium meum, Ps. Lamb. 7, 11. Bæd fultumes wæ-acute;rfæst hæleþ the righteous man sought their aid, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 12; Gen. 2025: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 59, 38: 3, 7; Bos. 60, 32. Hie Mæcedoniam on fultume wæ-acute;ron they had helped the Macedonians, 2, 5; Bos. 46, 16: 2, 5; Bos. 47, 14, 33: 3, 7; Bos. 59, 35. Syle us nú on earfoðum æðelne fultum da n&o-long;bis aux&i-short;lium de tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Ps. Th. 59, 10: 83, 6: Ps. Lamb. 19, 3. Him Drihten forgeaf frófor and fultum the Lord gave to them comfort and succour, Beo. Th. 1400; B. 698: 3674; B. 1835: Salm. Kmbl. 882; Sal. 440: Bt. Met. Fox 31, 15; Met. 31, 8. Óðer æ-acute;hte heóld fæder on fultum the other kept cattle in aid of his father, Cd. 47; Th. 59, 35; Gen. 974: 95; Th. 125, 1; Gen. 2072: Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 14; Ph. 455: Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 47, 27: 3, 7; Bos. 58, 29. Mid godcunde fultume by divine aid, 1, 5; Bos. 28, 5. II. a helper, an army, forces; adj&u-long;tor, c&o-long;piæ :-- Fultum mín and alýsend mín beo ðú adj&u-long;tor meus et l&i-long;b&e-short;r&a-long;tor meus es tu, Ps. Spl. 69, 7: 70, 8: Ps. Lamb. 18, 15. He gegaderode ðone fultum ðe he ðá mihte he gathered what forces he then could, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 1: 2, 5; Bos. 46, 27. He mid his fultume næs he was not with his army, 2, 5; Bos. 48, 15, 22: 3, 7; Bos. 59, 18. DER. feorm-fultum, mann-. fultuman, fultumian, fultomian, fulteman, fultemian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To help, assist, aid, support; j&u-short;v&a-long;re, adj&u-short;v&a-long;re, aux&i-short;li&a-long;ri, f&a-short;v&e-long;re :-- Hí woldon me má fultumian me p&o-short;tius j&u-short;v&a-long;re vellent, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 9: Ps. Th. 118, 114. Ic fultumige aux&i-short;lior, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 61: f&a-short;veo, 26, 5; Som. 28, 66. Me God fultumeþ Deus adj&u-short;vat me, Ps. Th. 53, 4: 88, 18. We eów fultumiaþ we will aid you, Chr. Erl. 3, 12. Him náuðer ne fét ne fiðeras ne fultumaþ neither feet nor wings support them, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 26. Me ðíne dómas dæ-acute;dum fultumiaþ j&u-long;d&i-short;cia tua adj&u-short;v&a-long;bunt me, Ps. Th. 118, 175. Fultumode Beorhtríc Offan Beorhtric assisted Offa, Chr. 836; Erl. 64, 32. Ðet hí him fultumedon that they would aid them, 868; Erl. 73, 22. DER. ge-fultuman, -fultumian, to-, to-ge-. fultumend, fultumiend, es; m. [fultumende, fultumiende, part. of fultuman, fultumian] A helper, assistant, co-operator; adj&u-long;tor, co-&o-short;p&e-short;r&a-long;tor :-- Ðe his gefera wæs and fultumend ðæs godcundan wordes qui c&o-short;mes &i-short;t&i-short;n&e-short;ris illi et co-&o-short;p&e-short;r&a-long;tor verbi, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 12. Ðonne biþ eádig ðe him æ-acute;ror wæs Iacobes God geára fultumiend be&a-long;tus, c&u-long;jus Deus Iacob adj&u-long;tor ejus, Ps. Th. 145, 4: 70, 3: Ps. Lamb. 70, 7: Bd. pref; S. 471, 22. fultum-leás; adj. Without help, helpless; s&i-short;ne aux&i-short;lio :-- Ðæt hí tó raðe woldon fultumleáse beón æt hiora bearnteámum that they would very soon be without help from their posterity, Ors. 1. 14; Bos. 37, 18. ful-unrót full sad, very unhappy, v. full-unrót. ful-wacor; adj. Full watchful, very watchful; perv&i-short;gil, v&i-short;g&i-short;lans, Off. Reg. 5. ful-wærlíc; adj. Full wary, very cautious or prudent; valde circumspectus vel cautus, prudentiss&i-short;mus :-- Ys hit fulwærlíc it is very prudent, Gen. 41, 33. ful-wélig full wealthy, very rich. v. full-wélig. fulwere, es; m. A baptist; baptista, Menol. v. fulluhtere. fulwian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To baptize; bapt&i-long;z&a-long;re :-- Fulwiaþ folc under róderum baptize the people under the firmament, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 23; Cri. 484. Hwæt fulwastu quid baptizas, Jn. Sk. Rush. 1, 25. Fulwande, fulwende baptizans, Lind. and Rush. 3, 23. Fulwad beón bapt&i-long;z&a-long;ri, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 28. Fulwod beón, 1, 27; S. 493, 2, note. [Laym. fulwen.] v. fullian. ful-wíde; adv. Full widely, all around, round about; circumcirca :-- Lóca fulwíde ofer londbúende look all around over the land-dwellers, Cd. 228; Th. 307, 23; Sat. 684: Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 13; Kl. 46. Wælhreówes [Nerónes] gewéd wæs fulwíde cúþ the madness of the cruel [Nero] was full widely known, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 10; Met. 9, 5. fulwiht, es; n. Baptism; baptismus :-- Wæs mid ðý folce fulwiht hæfen baptism was raised up among the people, Andr. Kmbl. 3285; An. 1645. Fulwihtes bæþ the bath of baptism, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 17: Chr. 604; Erl. 20, 18: Cd. 225; Th. 299, 8; Sat. 546: Elen. Kmbl. 978; El. 490. Bútan fulwihte without baptism, L. In. 2; Th. i. 102, 20: Chr. 601; Erl. 20, 13: 661; Erl. 34, 16. Ceadwalla fór to Róme, and fulwihte onféng from ðam pápan Ceadwalla went to Rome, and received baptism from the pope, Chr. 688; Erl. 42, 6: 878; Erl. 80, 18: Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 3; Seel. 86: Andr. Kmbl. 3258; An. 1632: Elen. Kmbl. 383; El. 192. Iohannes wæs bodiende dæ-acute;dbðte fulwiht fuit Joannes præd&i-short;cans baptismum pœnitentiæ, Mk. Bos. 1, 4: Chr. 565; Erl. 19, 6: 606; Erl. 20, 26: 661; Erl. 34, 18: Andr. Kmbl. 3268; An. 1637. Þurh fulwihte through baptism, Elen. Kmbl. 344; El. 172. Fulwihta calica baptismata calicum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 4. v. fulluht. fulwiht-bæþ; es; n. [MS. ful-wihte; bæþ, es; n.] A bath or font of baptism; baptismi fons. :-- Mon ðæt cild brohte to dam hálgan þweále fulwihtebæþes they brought the child to the holy washing of the baptismal font, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 10, 18. fulwiht-ere, es; m. A baptizer, the Baptist; baptista :-- Ne arás mára Iohanne Fulwihtere non surrexit m&a-long;jor Joanne Baptista, Mt. Bos. 11, 11. Iohannes Fulwihteres Joannis Baptistæ, 11. 12. v. fulluhtere. fulwiht-fæder., es; m. A baptizer :-- Sancte Iohannes, Cristes fulwihtfæder St. John, Christ's baptizer, Blickl. Homl. 205, 17. fulwiht-hád, es; m. A baptismal vow :-- Ðæt hie heora fulwihthádas wel gehealdan that they keep well their baptismal vows, Blickl. Homl. 109, 26. fulwihðe baptism, L. Wih. 6; Th. i. 38, 9. v. fulluht. fulwiht-stow, e; f. A baptism-place, baptistery; baptism&a-short;tis l&o-short;cus, baptist&e-long;rium :-- Ne wæ-acute;ron cyrican getimbrede, ne fulwihtstowe churches were not built, nor baptism-places [baptist&e-long;ria], Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 16. fulwiht-tíd, e; f. Time of baptism, baptismal time; baptism&a-short;tis tempus :-- Fulwiht-tíd [MS. -tiid] éces Drihtnes to us cymeþ the baptismal time of the eternal Lord comes to us, Menol. Fox 22; Men. 11. fulwiht-wer, es; m. A baptist :-- Seó gebyrd Sancte Iohannes ðæs fulwiht-weres the birthday of St. John the Baptist, Blickl. Homl. 161, 6. ful-wíte, full-wíte, es; n. A full fine; pl&e-long;na mulcta :-- Gielde he fulwíte [fullwíte MSS. B. H.] let him pay the full fine, L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 18: 72; Th. 1. 148, 8: L. C. S. 49; Th. i. 404, 9, note 18, MS. G. fulwod baptized, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 2, note; pp. of fulwian. ful-wrætlíce; adv. Full wondrously, very wonderfully; miriss&i-short;me :-- Ðæt me on gescyldrum scínan mótan fulwrætltce wundne loccas that on my shoulders curled locks may shine very wonderfully, Exon. 111 b; Th. 428, 6; Rä. 41, 104. fulwuht, es; n. Baptism; baptismus :-- Hér Birínus bisceop bodude West-Seaxum fulwuht in this year [A.D. 634] bishop Birinus preached baptism to the West-Saxons, Chr. 634; Erl. 24, 9. v. fulluht. ful-wurþlíce, full-weorþlíce; adv. Full worthily, very honourably; digniss&i-short;me :-- Hine man byrigde fulwurþlíce [fullweorþlíce. Th. 294, 21, col. 2], swá he wyrðe wæs they buried him very honourably, as he was worthy, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 22, col. 1. ful-wyrcan, full-wyrcan; p. -worhte; pp. -worht To do fully, accomplish, commit; perf&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Gif hwá griþbryce fulwyrce if anyone commit a breach of the peace, L. C. S. 62; Th. i. 408, 22. ful-yrre; adj. Full angry, very angry; valde ir&a-long;tus :-- He fulyrre wód he rushed forth very angry, Byrht. Th. 139, 13; By. 253. funde, pl. fundon; pp. funden Found, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 6; Gen. 1444: 122; Th. 156, 27; Gen. 2595: 174; Th. 220, 5; Dan. 66; p. and pp. of findan. fundian, ic fundige; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To endeavour to
FUNDUNG -- FYLDE. 349
find, tend to, aspire to, strive, go forward, hasten, intend, desire; n&i-long;ti, tend&e-short;re, intend&e-short;re, prop&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Ic wylle fundian sylf to ðam síþe I will hasten myself to the journey, Exon. 119 a; Th. 456, 24; Hy. 4, 71: 89 b; Th. 336, 21; Gn. Ex. 52. Fundigende of ðissere worulde hastening from this world, Homl. Th. ii. 360, 2. Ic fundige to ðé I hasten to thee, Exon. 118 b; Th. 454, 28; Hy. 4, 40. Hwider fundast ðú whither art thou hastening? Cd. 103; Th. 137, 5; Gen. 2269. He fundaþ to ðæm weorþscipe ðæs folgoþes he aspires to the honour of rule, Past. 8, 2; Hat. MS. 12 b, 25: 11, 3; Hat. MS. 15 a, 9. Hí to ðé hionan fundiaþ they tend hence to thee, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 25, 38. Gif twegen men fundiaþ to ánre stowe if two men are going to the same place, 36, 4; Fox 178, 10: Past. 18, 1; Hat. MS. 25 b, 6. Nú ðú móst feran ðider ðú fundadest now thou mayest go whither thou desiredst, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 12; Cri. 1671. Fundode wrecca of geardum the stranger hastened from the dwellings, Beo. Th. 2279; B. 1137. Hwæðer ðú nú ongite forhwý ðæt fýr fundige up dost thou understand why fire tends upwards? Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 19. Frióra æ-acute;ghwilc fundie to ðæm écum góde let every one of the free aspire to the eternal good, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 4; Met. 21, 2. Swá hie fundedon as they desired, Cd. 115; Th. 150, 17; Gen. 2493: Exon. 1063; Th. 404, 11; Rä. 23, 6. [Laym, fondien to seek, try; O. Sax. fundón to strive: O. H. Ger. fundjan, fundén sub&i-long;re.] DER. tofundian. fundung, e; f. A going, departure; ab&i-short;tus, decessus :-- He nolde on his fundunge ofer sæ-acute; híréd healdan he would not hold a court on his departure over sea, Chr. 1106; Erl. 241, 2. furan; sulcare, scribere, Hpt. Gl. 465, 507. v. furh. FURH; nom. gen. acc; dat. fyrh; dat. pl. furum; f. A FURROW; sulcus :-- Furh sulcus, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 17; Wrt. Voc. 15, 17: 289, 80. Ne furh ne fótmæ-acute;l neither furrow nor foot-mark, L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 7. Andlang ðære furh along the furrow, Cod. Dipl. 554; A.D. 969; Kmbl. iii. 38, 34. Andlang weges to ðære gedrifenan fyrh; andlang fyrh along the way to the driven furrow; along the furrow, 1172; A.D. 955; Kmbl. v. 332, 22: Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 441; A.D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 437, 21. On ða furh on the furrow, 356; Kmbl. iii. 409, 5: 441; A.D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 437, 23. Ðám dríum furum in the dry furrows, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 31. [Wyc. forewis, forowis furrows: Piers P. furwe: Plat. fore, fare, f: Frs. furch, furge: O. Frs. furch. f: Dut. vóre, f: Ger. furche, f: M. H. Ger. vurch, f: O. H. Ger. furh, furuh, f: Dan. fure, m. f: Swed. fåra. f: Icel. furask to be furrowed.] furh-wudu; m. Fir-wood, a fir-tree; p&i-long;nus, Gl. C. fol. 48 d; Lchdm. iii. 327, 39, col. 1. furlang, furlung, es; n. A FURLONG; st&a-short;dium :-- On ðæt lange furlang to the long furlong, Cod. Dipl. 578; A.D. 973; Kmbl. iii. 97, 32. Bethania ys gehende Hierusalem ofer fýftyne furlang &e-short;rat Bethania juxta Ieros&o-short;l&y-short;mam qu&a-short;si st&a-short;diis quind&e-short;cim, Jn. Bos. 11, 18. Twentig furlanga st&a-short;dia v&i-long;ginti, 6, 19: Lk. Bos. 24, 13. Se is þreóra furlunga brád qui est latit&u-long;d&i-short;nis circ&i-short;ter trium st&a-short;di&o-long;rum, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 20. furþ-an, furþ-on, furþ-um; adv. [furþ = forþ forth, furþan, furþon, furþum, forþum, dat.] Also, too, even, indeed, further, at first; etiam, qu&i-short;dem, pr&i-long;mo :-- Ic secge eów sóþlíce, ðæt furþon Salomon on eallum hys wuldre næs oferwrigen swá swá án of ðyson dico autem vobis, quoniam nec Salomon in omni gloria sua coopertus est sicut unum ex istis, Mt. Bos. 6, 29. He wéneþ furþon ðæt he man ne sý he even thinks that he is not man, Blickl. Homl. 179, 5. Ic furþum ongan búgan I first [pr&i-long;mo] began to dwell, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 21; Gú. 1213. FURÐOR, furður; adv. FURTHER, more, forwards; ult&e-short;rius, ultra, amplius, porro :-- Ne gang ðú ánne stæpe furðor go not thou one step further, Jos. 10, 12: Cd. 223; Th. 292, 24; Sat. 445. Siððan he ðone fintan furðor cúðe when he further knew the sequel, Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 32; Jul. 606: Cd. 21; Th. 26, 3; Gen. 401. Eóde se sæster hwæ-acute;tes to lv penega, and eác furðor the sester of wheat went to fifty-five pence, and even further, Chr. 1039; Erl. 167, 22. Ðæt he á furðor wæ-acute;re ðonne óðre bróðor that he was always more than the other brethren, Past. 17, 6; Hat. MS. 23 b, 1. Ic wille furðor gán I will go forwards, Byrht. Th. 139, 1; By. 247. Furðor dón to prefer, esteem, Past. 17, 7; Hat. MS. 23 b, 14. [O. Sax. furðor further: O. Frs. furthor, furdur further: Ger. fürder moreover: M. H. Ger. vürder further: O. H. Ger. furdir ult&e-short;rius.] furðra, m; furðre, f. n: comp. adj. FURTHER, greater, superior; ult&e-short;rior, m&a-long;jor, prior :-- Nys se þeówa furðra ðonne se hláford non est servus m&a-long;jor d&o-short;m&i-short;no suo, Jn. Bos. 13, 16. Hwilc cræft ðé geþúht betwux ðás furðra wesan quæ ars t&i-short;bi v&i-short;d&e-long;tur inter istas prior esse? Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 13. furðrung a furthering, promoting, forwarding, Somn. 2: 17, Lye. v. fyrðrung. furþ-um; adv. [dat. of forþ?] Also, even, indeed, at first; pr&i-long;mo, &e-short;tiam :-- Ne furþum næ-acute;nig næ-acute;re on heofenum nor was there any even in heaven, Blickl. Homl. 117, 27. He furþum ongan he also began, Cd. 63; Th. 75, 11; Gen. 1238. Ic furþum ongan I first began, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 21; Gú. 1213. v. furþum-líc. furþim-líc; adj. [furþ = forþ forth, onwards; furþum = forþum, dat. to onwards, excessive? líc] Luxurious, indulgent; lux&u-short;ri&o-long;sus, mollis, ventr&i-short;c&o-long;sus :-- Sarðanap&a-long;lus [MS. -olus] se síþmesta cyninge, wæs swíðe furþumlíc man Sardanap&a-long;lus the last king was a very luxurious man, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 15. furður; adv. Further, more; ult&e-short;rius, ultra :-- Æ-acute;r gé on land furður feran ere ye proceed further into the land, Beo. Th. 513; B. 254: 1527; B. 761: Exon. 73 b; Th. 274, 30; Jul. 541: Cd. 94; Th. 121, 22; Gen. 2014: Andr. Kmbl. 2976; An. 1491. Ðæt ðé cyning engla gefrætwode furður micle ðonne eall gimma cynn that the king of angels adorned thee much more than all the kinds of gems, 3035; An. 1520. v. furðor. furum in furrows, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 31; dat. pl. of furh. FÚS; adj. Ready, prepared, prompt, quick, eager, hastening, prone, inclined, willing, ready for death, dying; promptus, c&e-short;ler, p&a-short;r&a-long;tus, pr&o-long;nus, c&u-short;p&i-short;dus, prop&e-short;ræ morti dev&o-long;tus, m&o-short;r&i-short;bundus :-- Se ðe stód fús on faroþe he who stood ready on the beach, Andr. Kmbl. 509; An. 255: Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 7; Rä. 72, 24: Byrht. Th. 139, 68; By. 281. He ferde siððan swíðe fús to Rome he, being very quick, afterwards went to Rome, Ælfc. T. 30, 8: Cd. 23; Th. 28, 28; Gen. 443: 147; Th. 184, 6; Exod. 103. Ic eom síþes fús I am ready for the journey, Beo. Th. 2955; B. 1475: Elen. Kmbl. 2436; El. 1219: Exon. 58 b; Th. 212, 10; Ph. 208. Is him fús hyge their mind is ready for death, Andr. Kmbl. 3327; An. 1666. Ealle ða gemoniaþ módes fúsne all these admonish the prompt of mind, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 1; Seef. 50; Andr. Kmbl. 3307; An. 1656. Ðú me fúsne frignest thou askest me dying, Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 27; Gú. 1201: 49 b; Th. 171, 22; Gú. 1130. Geseah ic ðæt fúse beácen wendan wæ-acute;dum and bleóm I saw the hastening beacon change in hangings and colours, Rood Kmbl. 42; Kr. 21. Gesáwon randwígan segn ofer sweóton, fús on forþweg the warriors saw the sign over the bands, hastening on its onward way, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 27; Exod. 129. Wæ-acute;ron æðelingas eft to leódum fúse to farenne the nobles were ready to go again to their people, Beo. Th. 3614; B. 1805: Cd. 151; Th. 190, 9; Exod. 196. Ic of fúsum rád I rode from the ready [men], Exon. 130 a; Th. 498, 28; Rä. 88, 8. [Orm. fus eager: Laym. fuse, pl. prompt, ready: O. Sax. fús inclined, ready: O. H. Ger. funs pr&o-long;nus, promptus: Dan. fuse to rush forth: Icel. fúss willing, wishing for.] DER. bealo-fús, ellor-, grand-, hell-, hin-, út-, wæl-. fús, es; n. A hastening, progress; fest&i-long;n&a-long;tio, progressus :-- Se de leófra manna fús feor wlátode who beheld afar the dear men's progress, Beo. Th. 3836; B. 1916. fúse; adv. Readily, promptly; p&a-short;r&a-long;te, prompte, Th. Anlct. fús-leóþ, es; n. A parting-song, death-song, dirge; m&o-short;rientis cantus, f&u-long;nebris n&e-long;nia :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs ýþfynde innan burgum fúsleóþ galen there was easy to be found within the dwellings the death-song sung, Andr. Kmbl. 3097; An. 1551. Ðú scealt fúsleóþ galan thou shalt sing the death-song, Exon. 17 a; Th. 39, 17; Cri. 623: 52 b; Th. 183, 1; Gú. 1320. fúslíc; adj. Ready, prepared; p&a-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Him Onela forgeaf his gædelinges gúþgewæ-acute;du, fyrdsearu fúslíc Onela gave him his companion's battle-garments, ready martial gear, Beo. Th. 5229; B. 2618. He geseah beorhte randas, fyrdsearo fúslícu he saw bright shields, a war-equipment ready, 469; B. 232. fúslíce; adv. Readily, promptly, gladly; prompte, l&i-short;benter :-- Ðæt hí, fúslíce gehýrdon, ða ðe him gelæ-acute;rde wæ-acute;ron ut l&i-short;benter ea, quæ d&i-long;c&e-short;rentur, aud&i-long;rent, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, note 17, MS. T. fús-trendel; focus, Hpt. Gl. 439. fýfteógða the fifteenth :-- Forþferde he ðý fýfteógeðan dæge Kalendarum Martiarum qui defunctus die d&e-short;c&i-short;ma quinta Kalend&a-long;rum Marti&a-long;rum, Bd. 4, 5; S. 571, 36. v. fífteóða. fýftyne fifteen; quind&e-short;cim :-- Ofer fýftyne furlang over fifteen furlongs, Jn. Bos. 11, 18. v. fíftyne. fyht a fight, battle, Som. Ben. Lye. v. feoht. fyhte-horn, es; m. A fighting or battle-horn; pugn&a-long;t&o-long;rium cornu :-- Ealra fyrenfulra fyhtehornas ic bealdlíce gebrece snióme omnia cornua pecc&a-long;t&o-long;rum confringam, Ps. Th. 74, 9. fyhtling, es; m. A fightling, soldier; præli&a-long;tor, Gr. Dial. 2, 3. fyht-wíte, fiht-wíte, es; n. A fine for fighting; pugnæ mulcta :-- Ðæt fyht-wíte the fine for fighting, L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 27. fyl, es; m. A fall, ruin, destruction; c&a-long;sus, int&e-short;r&i-short;tus :-- Hy ðam feore fyl gehéhton they threatened destruction to his life, Exon. 40 b; Th. 135, 7; Gú. 520: Byrht. Th. 133, 57; By. 71: 139, 35; By. 264. DER. hrá-fyl. v. fyll, es; m. fýlan; p. de; pp. ed To foul, defile; inqu&i-short;n&a-long;re, fœd&a-long;re, cont&a-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;re. DER. a-fýlan, be-, ge-. v. fúlian. fylc, es; n. A company, troop, tribe, country, province; agmen, caterva, tr&i-short;bus, provincia. [Icel. fylki, n. a county or shire.] DER. æl-fylc, bí-, ge-. fylcian; p. ade To arrange troops :-- Harald his liþ fylcade Harold drew up his force, Chr. 1066; Erl. 200, 33. [Icel. fylkja.] fyld, es; m. A fold, volume; v&o-short;l&u-long;men. Som. Ben. Lye. Hpt. Gl. 494. fylde, pl. fyldon filled, Andr. Kmbl. 1046; An. 523; Jn. Bos. 6, 13; p. of fyllan.
350 FYLGEAN -- FYLSTAN.
FYLGEAN, fylgan, fylgian, fyligean, fylian, filian, feligean; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. dat. acc. To follow, attend, follow or carry out; s&e-short;qui, ins&e-short;qui, exs&e-short;qui :-- Ðæt hearma swá fela fylgean sceolde monna cynne that so many ills must follow to mankind, Cd. 33; Th. 44, 15; Gen. 709: L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 288, 29. Ongon se wísdóm his gewunan fylgan wisdom began to follow his custom, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 2; Met. 7, 1: Exon. 122 a; Th. 468, 6; Phar. 3: Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 24; Jud. 33. Ðe him fylgian wolde who would follow him, Hy. 10, 39; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 39. He ne lét him æ-acute;nig ne fyligean non adm&i-long;sit quemquam se s&e-short;qui, Mk. Bos. 5, 37: 8, 34. Ða he on his weorcum wæs geornlíce fyligende which he was diligently carrying out in his works, Bd. 3, 28; S. 560, 17. We wæ-acute;ron þé fylgende we were following thee, St. And. 2, 20. Him fyliende s&e-short;quentes se, Jn. Bos. 1, 38. Ic fylige s&e-short;quor, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 24. Ðú gedwolan fylgest thou followest error, Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 25; Jul. 202. Gúþmecga him fylgeþ the warrior pursues him, Salm. Kmbl. 186; Sal. 92. Ic fylgde gódnysse s&e-short;qu&e-long;bar bon&i-short;t&a-long;tem, Ps. Spl. 37, 21: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 108; Met. 26, 54. Se wráða boda fylgde him the fell messenger followed him, Cd. 32; Th. 43, 9; Gen. 688. Ðe he æ-acute;r fyligde [fylgde, MS. B.] whom he before followed, L. Ed. 10; Th. i. 164, 16. Gé gedwolan fylgdon ye followed error, Elen. Kmbl. 742; El. 371: Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 16; Cri. 1441. Twegen leorningcnihtas fyligdon ðam Hæ-acute;lende duo disc&i-short;p&u-short;li s&e-short;c&u-long;ti sunt J&e-long;sum, Jn. Bos. 1, 37. Fyle [fylge MS. C.] ðu ðam pers&e-short;qu&e-short;re eam, Ps. Spl. 33, 14. Ðæt we Godes lage fylgean [fylgian MS. B.] that we follow God's law, L. C. S. 85; Th. i. 424, 7. Ðæt hi georne heora bócum and gebédum fylgean that they strictly attend to their books and prayers, L. Eth. vi. 41; Th. i. 326, 3. [Wyc. foleweden, p. pl: Piers P. folwe, folwen: Chauc. folwe: Laym. folien, foluen, fulien: Orm. foll&yogh;henn: O. Sax. folgón: Frs. folgjen: O. Frs. folgia, fulgia, folia: Dut. volgen: Ger. folgen: M. H. Ger. volgen: O. H. Ger. folgén, folkén: Dan. fölge: Swed. följa: Icel. fylgja.] DER. æfter-fylian, æt-fyligan, be-filgan, ge-fylgan, under-fylgan. v. folgian. fylgend, es; m. One who follows or carries anything out, a performer; exs&e-short;c&u-long;tor :-- Ðara þinga ðe he óðre læ-acute;rde to dónne, he sylfa wæs se wilsumesta fylgend e&o-long;rum quæ agenda d&o-short;c&e-long;bat &e-short;rat exs&e-short;c&u-long;tor dev&o-long;tiss&i-short;mus, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 4, note, MSS. B. C. fylgestre; f. sectatrix. Hpt. Gl. 435. fylging, e; f. A following :-- Miþ fylginge sectando, Rtl. 16, 23; 56, 5. fylging, e; f. That which follows, a harrow; occa. Cot. 143. fylian to follow :-- Fyle ðú ðam persequere eam, Ps. Spl. 33, 14. Fylidon, Mt. Kmbl. C. C. 4, 22. v. fylgean. fyligean to follow, attend, follow or carry out. Mk. Bos. 5, 37: 8, 34: Bd. 3, 28; S. 560, 17. v. fylgean. fylignes, -ness, e; f. A following, completing, executing; successio, ex&e-short;c&u-long;tio :-- Ðæt to gódra dæ-acute;da fylignessum he hí aweahte ut eos ad op&e-short;rum b&o-short;n&o-long;rum ex&e-short;c&u-long;ti&o-long;nem excit&a-long;ret, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 3. FYLL, fill, fyllu, fyllo, e; f. The FILL, fulness, plenty; pl&e-long;n&i-short;t&u-long;do, sat&u-short;r&i-short;tas :-- Drinc nú ðíne fylle drink now thy fill, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 36. Gé etaþ to fylle com&e-short;d&e-long;tis in sat&u-short;r&i-short;t&a-long;te, Lev. 26, 5. Fylle gefrægnod known by its plenteousness, Beo. Th. 2670, note; B. 1333. Fylle gefæ-acute;gon they rejoiced in the plenty, 2032; B. 1014. Næs hie ðære fylle gefeán hæfdon they had no joy of that plenty, 1128; B. 562. Ic sylle heora hungrium hláf to fylle paup&e-short;res ejus sat&u-short;r&a-long;bo p&a-long;n&i-short;bus, Ps. Th. 131, 16. [Ger. fülle, f: M. H. Ger. volle, f. m; vülle. f: O. H. Ger. folla, follí, fullí. f: Goth. fullei, fullo, f: Dan. fylde, m. f: Swed. fylle, n: Icel. fylli, fyllr, f.] DER. wist-fyll. FYLL, fyl, fell, fiell, es; m. I. a FALL, ruin, destruction, death; c&a-long;sus, int&e-short;r&i-short;tus :-- Crist is ofermódigra fyll Christ is the fall of the high-minded, Ors. 3, 2; Bos. 55, 6. Æfter his fylle after his death, 6, 5; Bos. 119, 22. Míne innoþas on ðam fylle tolocene wæ-acute;ron inter&a-long;nea essent ruendo convulsa, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 31. Se bisceop sárgode be ðam fylle and míne forwyrde episc&o-short;pus de c&a-long;su et int&e-short;r&i-short;tu meo d&o-short;l&e-long;bat, 5, 6; S. 619, 32. Æt fylle at the fall, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 48, 14, note. II. a FALL, case, inflection in grammar; c&a-long;sus, inflectio :-- C&a-long;sus, ðæt is fyll oððe gebígedniss case, that is a declining or inflection, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 23. [Orm. fall: O. Sax. fal, m: Frs. O. Frs. fal, fel, m: Dut. val, m: Ger. fall, m: M. H. Ger. val, m: O. H. Ger. fal, m: Dan. fald, n: Swed. fall, n: Icel. fall, n. lapsus, c&a-long;sus, Rask Hald. Egils.] DER. wæl-fyll. FYLLAN; ic fylle, ðú fyllest, fylst, he fylleþ, fylþ, pl. fyllaþ; p. fylde, fyllde, pl. fyldon; impert. fyl, pl. fyllaþ; pp. fylled, fyld; v. trans. To FILL, replenish, satisfy, cram, stuff, finish, complete, fulfil; impl&e-long;re, repl&e-long;re, s&a-short;t&u-short;r&a-long;re, farc&i-long;re, suppl&e-long;re, compl&e-long;re :-- Ðæt sceolon fylian firengeorne men sinful men shall fill that, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 11; Cri. 1606: 124 b; Th. 479, 16; Rä. 62, 8. Ðæt he fyrngewyrht fylian sceolde that he should finish his former deeds, 47 a; Th. 160, 16; Gú. 944. Ic crammige oððe fylle farcio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2; Som. 34, 36. Ic fylle suppleo, 26, 1; Som. 28, 29. Ðú fyllest [fylst Spl.] ealra wihta gehwam bletsunga tu imples omne an&i-short;mal b&e-short;n&e-short;dicti&o-long;ne, Ps. Th. 144, 17. He heáhgetimbro fylleþ fyres egsan he shall fill the high structures with fire's horror, Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 25; Cri. 975. Se ðe fylþ on gódum gewilnunge ðíne qui replet in b&o-short;nis des&i-long;d&e-short;rium tuum, Ps. Spl. 102. 5. Hí fyllaþ mid feore foldan gesceafte they shall fill earth's creation with their spirit, Exon. 22 a; Th. 59, 15; Cri. 953: Ps. Th. 64, 5. He fylde hig s&a-short;t&u-short;r&a-long;vit eos, Ps. Spl. 104, 38. He wuldres fylde beorhtne boldwélan he filled the bright dwelling of wealth with glory, Andr. Kmbl. 1046; An. 523: Hy. 10, 19; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 19. Moises spræc ðás word befóran Israéla folce and hig fyllde óþ ende l&o-short;c&u-long;tus est Moyses audiente &u-long;n&i-short;verso cœtu Israel verba carm&i-short;nis h&u-long;jus et ad f&i-long;nem usque compl&e-long;vit, Deut. 31, 30. Hig fyldon twelf wylian fulle impl&e-long;v&e-long;runt duod&e-short;cim coph&i-short;nos, Jn. Bos. 6, 13. Fyl nú ða frumspræce fu&l-bar;íl now the saying of old! Exon. 53 b; Th. 188, 7; Az. 42: Cd. 190; Th. 236, 24; Dan. 326. Tudre fyllaþ eorþan ælgréne fill the all-green earth with progeny, 10; Th. 13, 2; Gen. 196: 75; Th. 92, 24; Gen. 1533. Beóþ ðíne feldas fylde mid wæstmum campi tui repl&e-long;buntur &u-long;bert&a-long;te, Ps. Th. 64, 12. Ðonne heofon and hel hæleða bearnum fylde weorþeþ when heaven and hell shall be filled with the sons of men, Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 20; Cri. 1593. [Wyc. fill, fille: Piers P. fillen: Chauc. filled, pp; Laym. fulle, iuullen: Orm. filleun:. Plat. vullen: O. Sax. fullian: Frs. folljen: O. Frs. fullia, folla, fella: Dut. vullen: Ger. füllen: M. H. Ger. vüllen: O. H. Ger. fulljan: Goth. fullyan: Dan. fylde: Swed. fylla: Icel. fylla.] DER. a-fyllan, be-, ge-, ongeán-, samod-: æ-acute;-fyllende. FYLLAN = fellan; ic fylle, ðú fyllest, he fylleþ, pl. fyllaþ; p. fylde, pl. fyldon; pp. fylled; v. trans. To fell, cut down, cast down, throw down, destroy; prostern&e-short;re, cæd&e-short;re, dej&i-short;c&e-short;re, destru&e-short;re :-- Ðá us man fyllan ongan ealle to eorþan then they began to fell us all to the ground, Rood Kmbl. 146; Kr. 73. Fyllan, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 17; Jud. 194. Gif ðú wylt ða firenfullan fylian mid deáþe if thou wilt fell the wicked with death, Ps. Th. 138, 16. Ic beámas fylle I fell trees, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 11; Rä. 2, 9. Se grimmesta hungor hí fylde f&a-short;mes acerbiss&i-short;ma eos prostr&a-long;vit, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 29: Cd. 35; Th. 46, 20; Gen. 747. Ða synsceaðan Godes tempel fyldon the sinful cast down God's temple, Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 27; Cri. 709, Fyll ða oferhydigan cast down the proud, Ps. Th. 73, 22. Hergas fyllaþ cast down the idols, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 27; Cri. 486. [Chauc. felle: Laym. fallen: O. Sax. fellian: Frs. fellen: O. Frs. falla, fella: Dut. vellen: Ger. fällen: M. H. Ger. falljan, fellen: Dan. fælde: Swed. fälla: Icel. fella.] DER. a-fyllan, be-, ge-, of-, to-. fyllend, es; m. A fulfiller, performer; exs&e-short;c&u-long;tor :-- Ðara þinga ðe he óðre læ-acute;rde to dónne, he sylfa wæs se wilsumesta fyllend e&o-long;rum quæ agenda d&o-short;c&e-long;bat &e-short;rat exs&e-short;c&u-long;tor dev&o-long;tiss&i-short;mus, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 4. fylle-seóc; adj. Falling sick, epileptic, lunatic; &e-short;p&i-short;lept&i-short;cus = GREEK, lun&a-long;t&i-short;cus :-- Ðý-læs cild sý fylleseóc lest the child be epileptic, Med. ex Quadr. 5, 12; Lchdm. i. 350, 12. He ys fylleseóc lun&a-long;t&i-short;cus est, Mt. Bos. 17, 15. Wið fylleseócum men for an epileptic man, Med. ex Quadr. 8, 9; Lchdm. i. 358, 21. Heó fylleseócum helpeþ it helpeth the epileptic, Herb. 143, 1; Lchdm. i. 266, 5. fylle-seócnys, -nyss, e; f. The falling sickness, epilepsy; &e-short;p&i-short;lepsia = GREEK :-- Wið fylleseócnysse for the falling sickness, Herb. 61, 3; Lchdm. i. 164, 9. fylle-wærc, felle-wærc, es; n. The falling sickness, epilepsy; &e-short;p&i-short;lepsia = GREEK :-- Of ðæs magan ádle cumaþ hramma and fyllewærc from the disease of the stomach come cramps and epilepsy, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 174. 25. fyllnis, se; f. Fulness, that which makes full or complete, a supplement :-- Fyllniss plenitudo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 16; Rtl. 100, 13. Fyllnis supplementum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 21. Fylnis perfectio, p. 1, 13. fyllu, e; f: fyllo; indecl. f. Fulness; pl&e-long;n&i-short;tudo :-- Anféng fæ-acute;mne fyllo the woman received fulness, Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 15; Rä. 43, 5. v. fyll, e; f. fyllung, e; f. A fulfilling, performing; perfectio. Som. Ben. Lye. fylmen, es; n. A film, thin skin, prepuce; præp&u-long;tium, omentum :-- Gé emsnídaþ ðæt flæ-acute;sc eówres fylmenes circumc&i-long;d&e-long;tis carnem præp&u-long;tii vestri, Gen. 17, 11. Se werhádes man, ðe ne byþ ymsniden on ðam flæ-acute;sce hys fylmenes, his sáwul biþ adilegod of his folce masc&u-short;lus, c&u-long;jus præp&u-long;tii c&a-short;ro circumc&i-long;sa non fu&e-short;rit, del&e-long;b&i-short;tur &a-short;n&i-short;ma illa de p&o-short;p&u-short;lo suo, 17, 14: Homl. Th. i. 94, 32. Fylmena films; omenta vel membr&a-long;næ, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 93; Wrt. Voc. 27, 23: Cot. 133. Fylmen omentum, 74; Som. 71, 61; Wrt. Voc. 44, 43. On ðam fylmene in præp&u-long;tio, Homl. Th. i. 94, 13. Feóllon swylce fylmena of his eágum there fell as it were films from his eyes, Homl. Th. i. 386, 31. fýlnes, -ness, e; f. Foulness; fœd&i-short;tas, fœtor, f&u-long;l&i-long;go :-- Eorþan fýlnes, eal forweornast foulness of earth, thou art all rotting, Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 7: Cot. 83. v. fúlnes. fylst, he fylþ, fillest, he fills, Ps. Spl. 144, 17: 102, 5; 2nd and 3rd sing. pres. of fyllan. FYLST, e; f. Help, assistance; aux&i-short;lium :-- Mid Godes fylste with God's help, Bt. Met. Fox 23, 14; Met. 23, 7: Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 20. [Laym. fulste, vulste aid, help: O. Frs. fulliste, folliste, folste, aid.] [Cf. fullæ-acute;st.] fylstan, filstan, ic fylste, he fylsteþ; p. [fylstede = ] fylste. pl. fylston; subj. pres. fylste, pl. fylsten, fylston; pp. fylsted; v. trans. dat. [fylst e; f. help] To help, give help, aid, protect; adj&u-short;v&a-long;re, aux&i-short;li&a-long;ri, prot&e-short;g&e-short;re :-- Ongan him fylstan began to give help to them, Byrht. Th. 139, 37; By. 265. Hig bícnodon hyra geferan, ðæt hí him fylston annu&e-long;runt s&o-short;ciis, ut adj&u-short;v&a-long;rent eos [that they should give help to them], Lk. Bos. 5, 7. Him fylste drihten the Lord helped him, Cd. 124; Th. 159, 8; Gen. 2631. Pirrus him fylste Pyrrhus helped him, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 75, 28. Hí him fylston wel they helped him well, Cd. 114; Th. 149, 34; Gen. 2484. Aríson and fylston eów surgant et vos prot&e-short;gant, Deut. 32, 38. [Laym. fulsten.] DER. ge-fylstan, to-: ge-fylsta. Cf. fullæ-acute;stan.
FYLÞ - FYRD-FARU
fylþ falls, Mt. Bos. 21, 44; 3rd pers. pres. of feallan. FÝLÞ, e; f. FILTH, impurity, rottenness; spurc&i-short;tia, putr&e-long;do :-- Hig synt innan fulle ealre fýlþe intus pl&e-long;na sunt omni spurc&i-short;tia, Mt. Bos. 23, 27. Wið áne cwénan fýlþe adreógaþ cum &u-long;na meretr&i-long;ce spurc&i-short;tiem &a-short;gunt, Lup. Serm. 1, 11; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 27, 29 : Scint. 9. [O. Sax. fúlitha, f : O. H. Ger. fúlida, f.] fyl-wérig; adj. Slaughter-weary; cæde defessus :-- Ðú hine geseón móste fylwérigne thou mightest have seen him slaughter-weary, Beo. Th. 1929; B. 962. fýnd a fiend, an enemy, Ps. Spl. 40, 12. v. feónd. fýnd, pl. of féond : Lev. 26, 8, 16 : Bt. 20; Fox 72, 21 : Mt. Bos. 5, 44 : Lk. Bos. 6, 27, 35. fynde; adj. Able to be found. DER. eáþ-fynde, éþ-, ýþ-. fyne, es; n? Moisture, mould; &u-long;l&i-long;go :-- Fyne allugo [ = &u-long;l&i-long;go], Ælfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 47; Wrt. Voc. 57, 28. fynegian; p. ode; pp. od [fynig mouldy] To become mouldy or musty; m&u-long;cesc&e-short;re :-- Ðæt ðæt hálige húsel sceole fynegian that the holy housel should become mouldy, L. Ælf. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 7. fynel, es; m. Fennel; f&e-long;n&i-short;c&u-short;lum, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 68; Wrt. Voc. 30, 20. V. finol. fynig, fini; adj. Mouldy, musty, damp; m&u-long;c&i-short;dus, ulig&i-short;n&o-long;sus :-- Gyf ðæt húsel byþ fynig if the housel be mouldy, L. Ælf. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 8, 13. Fynig alluginatus [ = ul&i-long;g&i-short;n&o-long;sus], Ælfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 48; Wrt. Voc. 57, 29. fyorh; gen. fyores; dat. fyore; n. Life; v&i-long;ta :-- Fíf and hundteontig on fyore lifde wintra he passed a hundred and five years in life, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 10; Gen. 1184. v. feorh I. fyr, fyrr, fier; adv. [comp. of feor; adv. far, q. v.] Farther; ult&e-short;rius, longius :-- Ðeáh ðú fyr séo ðonne ðú wæ-acute;re though thou art farther than thou wast, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 33, note 7, MS. Bod. Æ-acute;r gé fyr heonan feran ere ye proceed farther hence, Beo. Th. 510; B. 252 : 288; B. 143. Fyr faran longius &i-long;re, Lk. Bos. 24, 28. Fyr fleón to flee farther, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 4. FÝR, fír, es; n. FIRE, a fire, hearth; ignis, f&o-short;cus :-- Búton he hæbbe swá scearp andget swá ðæt fýr unless he have an understanding as sharp as the fire, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 28. Fýr ignis, Wrt. Voc. 284, 11 : Mk. Bos. 9, 44, 46 : Ex. 22, 6 : Lev. 10, 2 : Ps. Spl. 49, 4. Fýr ignis vel f&o-short;cus, Wrt. Voc. 82, 51. Him befóran fóron fýr and wolcen fire and cloud journeyed before him, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 18; Exod. 93 : 169; Th. 212, 9; Exod. 536 : 192; Th. 239, 22; Dan. 374. Ðæs fýres gecynd is hát and dríe the nature of fire is hot and dry, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 22, 23. In fýres fæðm into the fire's embrace, Beo. Th. 372; B. 185. Fýres feng grasp of the fire, 3532; B. 1764. Lágon ða óðre fýnd on ðam fýre the other fiends lay in the fire, Cd. 17; Th. 21, 10; Gen. 322 : 24; Th. 31, 19; Gen, 487 : 117; Th. 152, 17; Gen. 2521. Sý hyt forcorfen, and on fýr aworpen exc&i-long;d&e-long;tur, et in ignem mitt&e-long;tur, Mt. Bos. 7, 19 : 17, 15 : Mk. Bos. 9, 43 : Lk. Bos. 3, 9 : Jn. Bos. 15, 6. Ne onæle gé nán fýr on ðam dæge non succend&e-long;tis ignem per diem sabb&a-short;ti, Ex. 35, 3 : 22, 6. Mid fýre with fire, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 25. He sweartade fýre and áttre he blackened with fire and venom, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 26; Sat. 79 : 220; Th. 284, 21 : Sat. 325 : Beo. Th. 5183; B. 2595. [Wyc. fyr, fire : Piers P. fir : Chauc. fire : R. Glouc. fyur : Laym. fur : Orm. fir : Scot. fyre : Plat. vür, vüer, füer, n : O. Sax. fiur, n : Frs. fjœr : O. Frs. fior, fiur, n : Dut. vuur, n : Ger. feuer, n : M. H. Ger. viur, viuwer, viwer, n : O. H. Ger. fiur, n : Dan. fyr, m. f : Swed. fyr, m. a lighthouse, beacon : Icel. fúrr, m. fire : Lat. pr&u-long;na, f. a burning coal : Grk. πûρ, n.] DER. ád-fýr, æled-, bæ-acute;l-, heáh-, heaðo-, helle-, líg-, wæl-, wælm-, wan-, won-. fyran; p. fyrde To go; &i-long;re :-- Ine fyrde to Sce. Petres Ine went to St. Peter's, Text Rof. 61, 15. v. feran. fýran; adj. Fiery; ign&i-long;tus :-- God gelogode fýran swurd God placed a fiery sword, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 30. v. fýren. fýran; p. de; pp. ed To castrate; castr&a-long;re :-- Báras fýran apros castr&a-long;re, Obs. Lun. § 3; Lchdm. iii. 184, 19. DER. a-fýran. fyras; gen. fyra; pl. m. Men; h&o-short;m&i-short;nes :-- Freá sceáwode fyra fyrn-geweorc the lord beheld the ancient work of men, Beo. Th. 4561; B. 2286 : 4007; B. 2001. Æ-acute;nig ne wæs fyra cynnes there was not any of the race of men, Exon. 47 a; Th. 161, 19; Gú. 961 : 63 a; Th. 231, 20; Ph. 492 : 92 a; Th. 345, 22; Gn. Ex, 194. v. firas. fýr-bæ-acute;r; adj. Igniferus, Hpt. Gl. 509. fýr-bæþ; gen. -bæðes, -baðes; n. A fire-bath; igneum balneum :-- On fýrbæðe in the fire-bath, Elen. Kmbl. 1895; El. 949. In fýrbaðe in the fire-bath, Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 10; Cri. 831 : 22 b; Th. 61, 18; 986. fýr-bend, es; m. A fire-band; vinc&u-short;lum igne d&u-long;r&a-long;tum :-- Dúru onarn fýrbendum fæst the door fast with fire-bands yielded, Beo. Th. 1448; B. 722. fýr-béta, an; m. [bétan II. to light or make a fire, kindle] One who looks after the fire; f&o-short;c&a-long;rius, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 74; Wrt. Voc. 27, 3. fýr-bryne, es; m. A fire burning; incendium :-- Wearþ ungemetlíc fýrbryne mid Rómánum an immense fire happened among the Romans, Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 87, 18. fyrclian; p. ode; pp. od To flash, flicker; fulg&e-long;re :-- Swilce se beám ongeán weardes wið ðæs steorran ward fyrcliende wæ-acute;re as if the beam were flashing towards the star from an opposite direction, Chr. 1106; Erl. 240, 34. v. flicerian. fýr-clom; gen. -clommes; m. [clom a band, bond] A fire-bond; vinc&u-short;lum ign&i-long;tum vel igne d&u-long;r&a-long;tum :-- Ðis is þeóstre [ðeostræ MS.] hám, þearle gebunden fæstum fýrclommum this is a dark home, strongly bound with fast fire-bonds, Cd. 213; Th. 267, 16; Sat. 39. fýr-cruce a fire-cruse or pot, kettle; c&u-short;c&u-short;ma, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. cruce. fýr-cyn, -cynn, es; n. A kind of fire; igneum g&e-short;nus :-- Mycel fýrcyn and mycel bryne a great kind of fire and a great burning, Ors. 6, 1; Bos. 115, 36. FYRD, fyrdung, e; f. I. an army, the military array of the whole country; exerc&i-short;tus, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio. To take part in the fyrd was the general duty of every freeman, even of the mere churl, but as forming one branch of the trinoda necessitas it belonged especially to owners of land. 'Every owner of land was obliged to the fyrd or expeditio; the owner of bookland as liable to the trinoda necessitas alone; the occupier of folkland as subject to that as well as to many other obligations from which bookland was exempted.' Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 190, q. v. By the simple appellation of fyrd the land-force was to be understood. The naval armament was denominated the scip-fyrd. v. folc-land I [c] :-- Be ðon ðe gesíþcund man fyrde forsitte. Gif gesíþcund mon, landágende, forsitte fyrde, geselle cxx scillinga and þolie his landes; unlandágende lx scillinga; cierlisc xxx scillinga; to fyrd-wíte [MS. fierd-wíte] in case a gesithcund man neglects the fyrd. If a gesithcund man owning land, neglect the fyrd, let him pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land; one not owning land, 60 shillings; a churlish man, 30 shillings; as a fine for neglecting the fyrd, L. In. 51; Th. i. 134, 7-10. II. an army; agmen, exerc&i-short;tus :-- Fyrd sceal wið fyrde sacan army shall strive against army, Menol. Fox 565; Gn. C. 52 : Cd. 146; Th. 183, 8; Exod. 88. On Faraones fyrde in Pharaoh's army, Exon. 122 a; Th. 468, 3; Phar. 2. Claudius, se cásere, fyrde gelæ-acute;dde on Breotone Claudius, the emperor, led an army into Britain, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 11 : Cd. 145; Th. 181, 17; Exod. 62. Gesomnade he his fyrd wið West-Seaxum he assembled his army against the West Saxons, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 2 : Cd. 149; Th. 187, 24; Exod. 156. Fór fyrda mæ-acute;st the greatest of armies marched, Elen. Kmbl. 69; El. 35. Hí heora fyrd gesomnedon they assembled their armies, Bd. 3. 14; S. 539, 36. III. an expedition; exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio :-- Ðæt ic of ðisse fyrde feran wille that I will flee out of this expedition, Byrht. Th. 138, 16; By. 221. Ðeáh ðú mid us ne fare on fyrd though thou go not with us in the expedition, Ps. Th. 43, 11. Onginnaþ ymb ða fyrde þencean they begin to think about the expedition, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 18; Gen. 408 : 32; Th. 43, 11; Gen. 689 : 92; Th. 118, 7; Gen. 1961. IV. a camp; castrum :-- Fyrd castrum, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 76; Wrt. Voc. 18, 28. [Laym. ferde, uerde, f. an army : Orm. ferd an army : Scot. ferde an army, host : O. Sax. fard, f. an expedition : Frs. feard : O. Frs. ferd, f. an expedition : Ger. fahrt, fart, f. &i-short;ter : M. H. Ger. vart, f : O. H. Ger. fart, f. &i-short;ter : Dan. fart, færd, m. f. an expedition : Swed. fart, m. a passage : Icel. ferð, f. travel.] fyrd a ford, found in the compound Twý-fyrd Twyford. v. ford. fyrd-cræft an expedition. v. fird-cræft. fyrderung, e; f. A preparation or provision for an expedition; exped&i-long;ti&o-long;nis app&a-short;r&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. fyrd-esne, es; m. A warlike youth or man, warrior; bell&i-short;c&o-long;sus j&u-short;v&e-short;nis, bell&a-long;tor :-- In ðam ylcan gefeohte, Ósfriþ his óðer sunu, æ-acute;r him gefeóll, se hwatesta fyrdesne in quo bello, ante illum &u-long;nus f&i-long;lius &e-long;jus Osfrid, j&u-short;v&e-short;nis bell&i-short;c&o-long;sus, c&e-short;c&i-short;dit, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 15. fyrd-færeld; es; n. [fyrd an army; færeld a journey] A military expedition or service; m&i-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;ris exped&i-long;tio :-- Bútan ðysum þrím þingum, ðæt is, fyrdfærelde, and brigcgewurce, and burhbóte except these three things, that is, military service, bridge-work, and reparation of fortresses, Cod. Dipl. 715; A. D. 1006; Kmbl. iii. 350, 10. Ðæt he þreó þing of his lande dó, fyrdfæreld, and burhbóte, and brycgeweorc ut &i-short;ta f&a-short;ciat pro terra sua, sc&i-long;l&i-short;cet, exp&e-short;d&i-long;ti&o-long;nem, burhb&o-long;tam, et brigb&o-long;tam, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 2. fyrd-faru, ferd-faru, e; f. A military expedition or service; m&i-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;ris exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio :-- Gif hwá burhbóte, oððe bricgbóte, oððe fyrdfare forsitte if any one neglect reparation of fortresses, or reparation of bridges, or military service, L. C. S. 66; Th. i. 410, 8.
352 FYRD-GEATWE -- FYREN-LIGERIAN.
fyrd-geatwe, -geatewe; gen. a; pl. f. [geatwe arms, trappings] Warlike trappings or arms; bell&i-short;c&o-long;sus app&a-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Yr byþ fyrdgeatewa [fyrdgeacewa MS.] sum a bow is a part of warlike arms, Runic pm. 27; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 54. fyrd-gemaca, an; m. [gemaca a companion] A companion in war, fellow-soldier; comm&i-long;l&i-short;to :-- Tytus asende bodan to hys fyrdgemacan, ðe wæs genemned Uespasianus Titus sent messengers to his fellow-soldier, who was named Vespasian, Nathan. 5. fyrd-gestealla, an; m. A comrade in arms, martial comrade; exp&e-short;d&i-long;ti&o-long;nis bell&i-short;cæ s&o-short;cius, comm&i-long;l&i-short;to :-- Nealles folc-cyning fyrdgesteallum gylpan þorfte the peoples king needed not to boast of his comrades in arms, Beo. Th. 5739; B. 2873. Wurdon Sodomware leófum bedrorene fyrdgesteallum the inhabitants of Sodom were deprived of their beloved martial comrades, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 23; Gen. 1999. fyrd-getrum, es; n. [getrum a band] A martial band, company of soldiers; agmen, c&o-short;hors:-- Fús fyrdgetrum the prompt martial band, Cd. 147; Th. 184, 6; Exod. 103. Héht his herecist healdan georne, fæst fyrdgetrum he bade his warlike band, the firm company, bear them boldly, 151; Th. 189, 1; Exod. 178. fyrd-hom, es; m. [hom a covering, garment] A war-covering; bell&i-short;ca vestis, l&o-long;r&i-short;ca :-- Ðæt beo ðone fyrdhom þurhfón ne mihte that she might not pierce through the war-covering, Beo. Th. 3012; B. 1504. fyrd-hrægl, es; n. [hrægel, hrægl a garment] A war-garb; bell&i-short;ca vestis, l&o-long;r&i-short;ca :-- Helm oft gescær, fæ-acute;ges fyrdhrægl it often slashed the helmet, the war-garb of the fated, Beo. Th. 3058; B. 1527. fyrd-hwæt; adj. Bold in warfare, warlike, brave; bell&i-short;c&o-long;sus :-- Ðæt wæ-acute;ron mæ-acute;re men ofer eorþan, and fyrdhwate those were famous men throughout the earth, and bold in warfare, Andr. Kmbl. 16; An. 8: Elen. Kmbl. 2356; El. 1179: Apstls. Kmbl. 33; Ap. 12: Beo. Th. 3286; B. 1641. fyrdian, fierdian, feordian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [fyrd an army] To go with an army, march, be at war; prof&i-short;cisci, bellum g&e-short;r&e-short;re :-- Fyrdode him togeánes he marched against him, Chr. 835; Th. 117, 18, col. 1, 2: 894; Th. 166, 17, col. 2; 167, 16, col. 1. Hí fyrdedon wið Ætlan Húna cyninge they were at war with Attila, king of the Huns, 443; Th. 18, 30, col. 1. fyrding, firding, e; f. I. an army, army prepared for war; exerc&i-short;tus, procinctus :-- Fyrding [MS. fyrdingc] procinctus, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 42; Wrt. Voc. 50, 24: 72, 71. Mid ormæ-acute;tre fyrdinge with an immense army, Homl. Th. ii. 66, 2: 194, 13. II. an expedition; exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio :-- Geswicon ðære fyrdinge they withdrew from the expedition, Chr. 1016; Erl. 153, 29. v. fyrdung. fyrdinga; adv. In companies or flocks, by bands or multitudes; caterv&a-long;tim, Som. Ben. Lye. fyrdleás, fierdleás; adj. Without an army or force; exerc&i-short;tu c&a-short;rens :-- Hit ðonne fyrdleás wæs it was then without a force, Chr. 894; Th. 164, 29, col. 2; 165, 29, col. 1, 2. fyrd-leóþ, es; n. A war-song; m&i-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;re carmen :-- Fyrdleóþ agól wulf on walde a wolf sang a war-song in the wood, Elen. Kmbl. 54; El. 27: Cd. 171; Th. 215, 3; Exod. 577. fyrdlíc; adj. Military, martial; m&i-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;ris :-- Hire fær is wiðmeten fyrdlícum truman her course is compared to a martial band, Homl. Th. i. 444, 5: Jos. 11. 10. fyrd-man, ferd-mon; pl. -men; m. A military man, a soldier; m&i-long;les :-- He sceal hæbban fyrdmen he must have soldiers, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 33. fýr-draca, an; m. A fire-dragon, fire-drake; ign&i-short;v&o-short;mus dr&a-short;co :-- Frécne fýrdraca a fell fire-dragon, Beo. Th. 5371; B. 2689. fyrd-rinc, ferd-rinc, es; m. A man of arms, warrior, soldier; bell&a-long;tor, m&i-long;les :-- Fród wæs se fyrdrinc skilful was the man of arms, Byrht. Th. 135, 58; By. 140. Fyrdrincas frome bold soldiers, Elen. Kmbl. 521; El. 261. Se com fyrdrinca fruman grétan who came to greet the chief of warriors, Cd. 97; Th. 127, 1; Gen. 2104. fyrdringnes an exalting, promoting, advancing or furthering; exalt&a-long;tio, prom&o-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fyrðringnes. fyrd-sceorp, es; n. A war-vest; bell&i-short;cus orn&a-long;tus :-- Hwílum hongige on wage freólíc fyrdsceorp sometimes I hang on the wall a goodly war-vest, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 25; Rä. 15, 13. fyrd-scip, es; n. A ship of war; bell&i-short;ca n&a-long;vis :-- Gif hwá fyrdscip awyrde if any one injure a ship of war, L. Eth. vi. 34; Th. i. 324, 5. Ðæt man fyrdscipa gearwige that ships of war be made ready, vi. 33; Th. i. 324, 4. fyrd-searu, -searo; gen. -wes; n. A war-equipment; bell&i-short;cus app&a-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Him Onela forgeaf fyrdsearu fúslíc Onela gave him a ready war-equipment, Beo. Th. 5229; B. 2618. Fyrdsearo, 469; B. 232. fyrd-sócn, e; f. [sócn the seeking] The seeking of the army, military service; m&i-long;l&i-short;tia :-- Ðæt hit sý gefreód ealra þeówdóma, búton fyrdsócne, and burhgeweorce and bryggeweorce that it shall be freed from all services, except military service, castle-building, and bridge-work, Th. Diplm. A.D. 1061; 389, 30. fyrd-stemn an army-corps, v. fird-stemn. fyrd-tiber, es; n. [tiber a sacrifice] A military sacrifice; m&i-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;ris hostia :-- Fyrdtiber [MS. fyrdtimber] hostia exerc&i-short;t&u-long;s, Cot. 103. fyrd-truma, an; m. A martial band, an army; exerc&i-short;tus :-- Swá egeslíc swá fyrdtruma as terrible as a martial band, Homl. Th. i. 442, 34. fyrdung, e; f. I. an army prepared for war, armament; exerc&i-short;tus :-- Beó man georne ymbe fyrdunga let the armaments be diligently attended to, L. Eth. v. 26; Th. i. 310, 24: vi. 32; Th. i. 322, 32. II. an expedition; exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio :-- On fyrdunge in the expedition, L. C. S. 79; Th. i. 420, 14. III. a camp; castra :-- Fyrdunga oððe fyrdwícu castra, Ps. Lamb. 26, 3. v. fyrd. fyrd-wæ-acute;n, es; m. A military waggon; ess&e-short;dum, Th. Diplm. A.D. 1050-1073; 430, 2. fyrd-weard, e; f. An army-guard, a military watch; m&i-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;ris cust&o-long;dia :-- Sæ-acute;weard and heáfodweard and fyrdweard sea-guard and head-guard and army-guard, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 5. fyrd-werod, -weord, es; n. An army-host, phalanx; turma, ph&a-short;lanx = GREEK, Cot. 140. Micel stefn fyrdweorodes getrymnesse a great sound of the arraying of a host, Blickl. Homl. 91, 35. fyrd-wíc, es; n. An army-station, a camp; castra :-- Ðis ys Godes fyrdwíc castra Dei sunt hæc, Gen. 32, 2: Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 77; Wrt. Voc. 18, 29. Fyrdunga oððe fyrdwícu castra, Ps. Lamb. 26, 3. Hí feóllon on middele fyrdwíca heora c&e-short;c&i-short;d&e-long;runt in m&e-short;dio castr&o-long;rum e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 32. To ðám fyrdwícum to the camps, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 33; Jud. 220. fyrd-wísa, an; m. A leader of an expedition; exp&e-short;d&i-long;ti&o-long;nis dux :-- Sum biþ heretoga, fyrdwísa from one is a general, a bold leader, Exon. 79 b; Th. 297, 32; Crä. 77. fyrd-wíse, an; f. A military manner :-- Se mon se ne wæ-acute;re mid his wæ-acute;pnum æfter fyrdwíson gegered qui non legitimis indutus insignibusque armis, Nar. 9, 28. fyrd-wíte, ferd-wíte, es; n. A fine for neglecting the fyrd, L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 14: 15; Th. i. 384, 3: Th. Diplm. A.D. 1066; 411, 31. fyrd-wyrðe; adj. Famous in war; bello cl&a-long;rus :-- Gang æfter flóre fyrdwyrðe man the man famous in war went along the floor, Beo. Th. 2637; B. 1316. fyren, e; f. A sin, crime; pecc&a-long;tum, cr&i-long;men :-- Deorce fyrene dark sins, Ps. Th. 108, 14. He ðære mæ-acute;gþe fleáh fyrene he avoided the crimes of the people, Cd. 92; Th. 116, 24; Gen. 1941: Exon. 48 a; Th. 166, 18; Gú. 1044. v. firen. fýren, fýran; def. se fýrena, seó, ðæt fýrene; adj. Fiery, burning, flaming; ign&i-long;tus, igneus, flammeus :-- Is ðín ágen spræc innan fýren, sylf swíðe hát ign&i-long;tum el&o-short;quium tuum vehementer, Ps. Th. 118, 140. Sió fýrene sunne the fiery sun, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 27. Swylce eal Finns buruh fýrenu wæ-acute;re as if all Fin's castle were on fire, Fins. Th. 73; Fin. 36. Ðæt fýrene swurd the fiery sword, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 33. Under ðam fýrenan hrófe under the fiery roof, Cd. 185; Th. 230, 27; Dan. 239. God hét him fýrenne beám befóran wísian God commanded a pillar of fire to point out the way before them, Ps. Th. 104, 34. Fýren swurd flammeum gl&a-short;dium, Gen. 3, 24. Fýrene sweorde with a fiery sword, Cd. 45; Th. 58, 17; Gen. 947: 76; Th. 95, 8; Gen. 1575. Fýrnum clommum with fiery fetters, Andr. Kmbl. 2756; An. 1380: Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 7; Cri. 733. [Orm. firen: Laym. furen.] fýren cylle, an; f. A fiery torch; ignea fax, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 29, note, MS. B. v. fýren þecelle. fyren-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A wicked deed; sc&e-short;lestum f&a-short;c&i-short;nus :-- He is mildheort, and manþwæ-acute;re hiora fyrendæ-acute;dum ipse est m&i-short;ser&i-short;cors, et pr&o-short;p&i-short;tius fit pecc&a-long;tis eorum, Ps. Th. 77, 37: Beo. Th. 2006; B. 1001: Cd. 191; Th. 237, 30; Dan. 345. v. firen-dæ-acute;d. fyren-earfeðe, es; n. A sinful woe; sc&e-short;lestum m&a-short;lum :-- Heó nyste ðæt swá fela fyrenearfeða fylgean sceolde she knew not that so many sinful woes must follow, Cd. 33; Th. 44, 14; Gen. 709. fyren-full; adj. Sinful, unjust, wicked; in&i-long;quus :-- Fyrenfulle men geworhton wicked men have wrought, Soul Kmbl. 179; Seel. 90. Used as a noun, One who is sinful, a sinner; pecc&a-long;tor :-- Swá ða fyrenfullan frécne forweorþaþ sic p&e-short;reant pecc&a-long;t&o-long;res a f&a-short;cie Dei, Ps. Th. 67, 2: 54, 2: 57, 9. v. firen-full. fýrenfull; adj. Fiery; ign&i-long;tus :-- Is fýrenfull spæc ðín swíðlíce est ign&i-long;tum el&o-short;quium tuum vehementer, Ps. Lamb. 118, 140. fyrenfulnes, -ness, e; f. Luxury, riot; lux&u-short;ria, t&u-short;multus. Som. Ben. Lye. fyrenian, fyrnian; p. ede; pp. ed To sin, commit adultery; pecc&a-long;re, mœch&a-long;ri :-- Fyrnaþ ðus ðæt flæ-acute;schord thus will the body sin, Soul Kmbl. 203; Seel. 103. Ne fyrena ðú non mœch&a-long;b&e-short;ris, Lk. Bos. 18, 20. DER. ge-fyrnian. v. firenian. fyrenlíce; adv. Vehemently, rashly; vehementer :-- Ðæt ðú tó fyrenlíce feohtan sóhtest that thou soughtest to fight too rashly, Wald. 35; Vald. 1, 20. fyren-ligerian; p. ede; pp. ed To commit fornication; forn&i-short;c&a-long;ri :-- Hí fyrenligeredon on begímingum his forn&i-short;c&a-long;ti sunt in adinventi&o-long;n&i-short;bus suis, Ps. Spl. 105, 36.
FYREN-LUST -- FYRMÞ. 353
fyren-lust, es; m. Luxury; lux&u-short;ria :-- Ne gémdon hie nánes fyrenlustes they cared not for any luxury, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 7. v. firen-lust. fyren-þearf, e; f. Dire distress; n&i-short;mia m&i-short;s&e-short;ria :-- Fyrenþearfe ongeat he perceived the dire need, Beo. Th. 28; B. 14. fýren þecelle, an; f. A fiery torch; ignea fax. Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 29. v. þecelle. fyrenum; adv. [dat. pl. of fyren a sin, crime] Sinfully, criminally; m&a-short;le, sceleste :-- Bona of flánbogan fyrenum sceóteþ the slayer wickedly shoots from his arrow-bow, Beo. Th. 3493; B. 1744. Fyrenum gesyngad criminally perpetrated, 4874; B. 2441. fyren-wyrcende; part. Evil-doing, committing sin; m&a-short;lum f&a-short;ciens, peccans :-- Ic fyrenwyrcende oft elnade I often emulated evil-doing [men], Ps. Th. 72, 2. v. firen-wyrcende, firen. fyren-wyrhta, an; m. An evil-doer, sinner; m&a-short;li actor, pecc&a-long;tor :-- Hú lange fyrenwyrhtan foldan wealdaþ how long shall evil-doers rule the earth? Ps. Th. 93, 3. Ðæt ic on wráþne seáþ mid fyrenwyrhtum feallan sceolde that I should fall with sinners into the horrible pit, 87, 4. fyres furze, Wrt. Voc. 285, 48. v. fyrs. fyrest; adj. First, front; pr&i-long;mus :-- Æt ðám feówer tóþum fyrestum for the four front teeth, L. Ethb. 51; Th. i. 16, 2. v. fyrst; adj. fýr-feaxe; adj. [feaxe having hair] Fiery-haired; ign&i-short;c&o-short;mus :-- Fýrfeaxe [MS. -feaxa] ign&i-short;c&o-short;mus, Cot. 170. fyr-gearwunge; pl. f. Fire-preparation, fuel; f&o-short;mes, foc&u-short;l&a-long;ria, Cot. 83. fýr-gebræc, es; n. A fire-crash; ignis fr&a-short;gor vel str&e-short;p&i-short;tus :-- Ðæt fýrgebræc the fire-crash, Cd. 119; Th. 154, 24; Gen. 2560. fyrgen, es; n. A mountain, mountain-woodland; mons, saltus :-- Flet [MS. fled] Þor on fyrgen hæfde Thor had a dwelling on the mountain, Lchdm. iii. 54, 17. DER. fyrgen-beám, -holt, -streám, v. firgen. fyrgen-beám, es; m. A mountain-tree; saltuensis arbor :-- He fyrgenbeámas ofer hárne stán hleónian funde he found mountain-trees leaning over the hoar rock, Beo. Th. 2833; B. 1414. fyrgen-holt, es; n. A mountain-wood; mont&a-long;na silva :-- On fyrgenholt into a mountain-wood, Beo. Th. 2791; B. 1393. fyrgen-streám, es; m. A mountain-stream; mont&a-long;num fl&u-long;men :-- Ðæ-acute;r fyrgenstreám niðer gewíteþ where the mountain-stream flows downward, Beo. Th. 2723; B. 1359. v. firgen-streám. fýr-gnást, es; m. A fire-spark; scintilla :-- Flugon fýrgnástas fire-sparks flew, Andr. Kmbl. 3090; An. 1548. fyrh to a furrow, Cod. Dipl. 1172; A.D. 955; Kmbl. v. 332, 22; dat. sing, of furh. fýr-hát; adj. Fire-hot; ut ignis ardens :-- Fýrhát lufu a fire-hot love, Elen. Kmbl. 1871; El. 937. fýr-heard; adj. Fire-hard; igne d&u-long;r&a-long;tus :-- Eoforlíc scionon fáh and fýrheard boar's likenesses shone variegated and fire-hard, Beo. Th. 615; B. 305. fýr-hole; f. Catasta, Hpt. Gl. 310. 'Catastæ, genus tormenti, i.e. lecti ferrei, quibus impositi Martyres, ignis supponebatur.' Du Gange. fyrht, firht, freht, es; n? A divining, divination, augury; ausp&i-short;cium, hariol&a-long;tio, aug&u-short;rium :-- Oððe on blóte odðe on fyrhte either by sacrifice or by divination, L. C. S. 5; Th. i. 378, 22. On firhte, L. N. P. L. 48; Th. ii. 296, 28. Æristum oððe frumum frehtum pr&i-long;mis ausp&i-short;ciis, Rtl. 97, 16. v. frihtrung. fyrht; adj. Timid; t&i-short;m&i-short;dus :-- On his sóþfæstnesse swylce démeþ on folce fyrhte þearfan in sua just&i-short;tia j&u-long;d&i-short;c&a-long;bit paup&e-short;res hujus p&o-short;p&u-short;li, Ps. Th. 71, 4. DER. god-fyrht. v. forht. fyrhtan; p. fyrhte; pp. tyrhted To FRIGHTEN, terrify, tremble; terr&e-long;re tremere :-- Gif lígette and þunorráde eorþan and lyfte brégdon and fyrhton si corusci ac tonitrua terras et a&e-short;ra terr&e-long;rent, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 13. Ðú dóest ða fyrhta facis eam tremere, Rtl. 102, 21. DER. a-fyrhtan. fyrhþ, es; m. n. I. the soul, spirit, mind; &a-short;n&i-short;mus, mens :-- Biþ fyrhþ afréfred the spirit is comforted, Andr. Kmbl. 1275; An. 638. Ic ne can ðæt ic nát findan on fyrhþe I cannot find what I know not in my mind, Elen. Kmbl. 1278; El. 641: 391; El. 196. II. life; v&i-long;ta :-- Ðú God Dryhten wealdest wídan fyrhþ thou lord God rulest for ever, Elen. Kmbl. 1518; El. 761. DER. stærced-fyrhþ, wide-, v. ferhþ. fyrhþ-gleáw; adj. Wise-minded, prudent; pr&u-long;dens, s&a-short;piens, Elen. Kmbl. 1758; El. 881. v. ferhþ-gleáw. fyrhþ-loca, an; m. The soul-inclosure, breast; mentis claus&u-long;ra, pectus; -- Wæs Cristes lof on fyrhþlocan fæste bewunden Christ's praise was steadfastly enclosed within his breast, Andr. Kmbl. 115; An. 58: 3138; An. 1572. v. ferhþ-loca. fyrhþ-lufe, an; f. Love of the soul, mental love; an&i-short;mi &a-short;mor :-- Ic to ánum ðé staðolige fæste fyrhþlufan I keep the steadfast love of my soul firmly fixed to thee only, Andr. Kmbl. 165; An. 83. fyrhþ-sefa, an; m. The mind; mens :-- Gé fyrhþsefan mínne cunnon ye know my mind, Elen. Kmbl. 1066; El. 534. v. ferhþ-sefa. fyrhþ-wérig; adj. Soul-weary, sorrowful; mæstus :-- Seó cwén ongan fricggan fyrhþwerige, ymb fyrngewritu the queen began to ask them, sorrowful, concerning the old scriptures, Invent. Crs. Recd. 1119; El. 560. v. ferþ-wérig. fyrhtnes, -ness, e; f. Fear; t&i-short;mor :-- Mid micelre fyrhtnesse with great fear, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 14; Mt. Kembl. Lind. 14, 26. v. forhtnys. FYRHTO; indecl. in sing, fyrhtu, e; f. Fear, FRIGHT, dread, terror, trembling; t&i-short;mor, p&a-short;vor, form&i-long;do, terror, tr&e-short;mor :-- Us fyrhto gegráp fear seized us, Nicod. 21; Thw. 10, 32: Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 19; Thw. 30, 19. Fyrhto oððe bifung tr&e-short;mor, Ps. Lamb. 47, 7. Ðeós firhtu [fyrhtu, MS. D.] hæc form&i-long;do, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 50: Ps. Th. 54, 4. Egsa me and fyrhtu forcwómon t&i-short;mor et tr&e-short;mor v&e-long;n&e-long;runt s&u-short;per me, Ps. Th. 54, 5. On mínre fyrhto in p&a-short;v&o-long;re meo, 30, 25. Geblissiaþ him on fyrhto [fyrhtu, Lamb.] exult&a-long;te ei in tr&e-short;m&o-long;re, Ps. Spl. 2, 11. Hí mycle fyrhto onstyredon ðám monnum ðe hí sceáwodon and gesáwon they stirred up much fear in the men who beheld and saw them, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 23: Exon. 119 a; Th. 457, 21; Hy. 4, 87. Ne him Godes fyrhtu georne ondræ-acute;daþ non t&i-short;mu&e-long;runt Deum, Ps. Th. 54, 20: 77, 53. [O. Sax. forhta, f: O. Frs. fruchta: Dut. Kil. vrucht, vurcht: Ger. furcht, f: M. H. Ger. vorhte, f: O. H. Ger. forhta, f: Goth. faurhtei, f: Dan. frygt, m. f; Swed. fruktan. f.] fýr-hús, es; n. A FIRE-HOUSE, furnace; c&a-short;m&i-long;nus = GREEK, fornax :-- Fýrhús cam&i-long;n&a-long;tum? Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 92; Wrt. Voc. 58, 7. Fýrhúses hlýwing caumenæ (?) ref&u-short;gium, R. Concord. 11. fyrian; p. ode; pp. od To make a furrow, to plough, till; proscind&e-short;re aratro, Scint. 32. fýrian; p. ode; pp. od To make a fire, give warmth, to cherish; f&o-short;cum præb&e-long;re :-- Féde þearfan and scrýde and húsige and fýrige let him feed the needy, and clothe, and house, and fire them, L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 16. fyrlen, feorlen; adj. Far off, distant, remote; longinquus, distans, rem&o-long;tus :-- Ðeáh ðe he fyrlen sý though he be far off, Homl. Th. ii. 444, 9. For ðære fyrlenan heáhnysse for its remote elevation, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 232, 15, note 7. Sum æðelboren man ferde on fyrlen land h&o-short;mo quidam n&o-long;b&i-short;lis abiit in r&e-short;gi&o-long;nem longinquam, Lk. Bos. 19, 12: Homl. Th. ii. 122, 14. To fyrlenum eardum. to distant lands, Gen. 20, 13. Mid fulluhte aþwagen fram his fyrlenum dæ-acute;dum with baptism washed from his former deeds, H. R. 107, 14. fyrlen, es; n. Distance; distantia :-- For ðám mycclan fyrlene on account of the great distance, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 43. fýr-leóht, es; n. A fire-light; igneum l&u-long;men :-- He fýrleóht geseah he saw a fire-light, Beo. Th. 3037; B. 1516. fýr-leóma, an; m. [leóma a ray of light, beam] A fire-beam; igneus splendor :-- Fýrleóma stód geond ðæt atole scræf a fire-beam stood through that horrid den, Cd. 216; Th. 272, 32; Sat. 128. fýrlíce suddenly, Num. 16, 35. v. fæ-acute;rlíce. fýr-loca, an; m. A fire-bond; igneum claustrum :-- Eart tú in fýrlocan feste gebunden thou art fast bound in fire-bonds, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 20; Sat. 58. fyrm, e; f A feast; &e-short;p&u-short;læ :-- Ða Philistei micele fyrme geworhton the Philistines made a great feast, Jud. 16, 25. v. feorm. fýr-mæl, es; m. A fire-mark; m&a-short;c&u-short;la igne inusta :-- Fýrmæ-acute;lum fág variegated with marks of fire, Andr. Kmbl. 2269; An. 1136. fyrmest, formest; def. se fyrmesta, seó, ðæt fyrmeste; sup. adj. FOREMOST, first; pr&i-long;mus :-- Se ðe wyle betweox eów beon fyrmest, sý he eówer þeów qui v&o-short;lu&e-short;rit inter vos pr&i-long;mus esse, &e-short;rit vester servus, Mt. Bos. 20, 27: Mk. Bos. 9, 35: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 35. Se fyrmesta and se betesta the foremost and the best; præstantiss&i-short;mus, Cot. 153. Se fyrmesta is eásterne wind the first is the east wind, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 17, 22; Lchdm. iii. 274, 13. Ðis ys ðæt mæ-acute;ste and ðæt fyrmeste bebod hoc est max&i-short;mum et pr&i-long;mum mand&a-long;tum, Mt. Bos. 22, 38. Agynn fram ðám ýtemestan óþ ðone fyrmestan begin from the last to the first, 20, 8. Manega fyrmeste beóþ ýtemeste, and ýtemeste fyrmeste multi &e-short;runt pr&i-long;mi noviss&i-short;mi, et noviss&i-short;mi pr&i-long;mi, 19, 30: Mk. Bos. 10, 31: Lk. Bos. 13, 30. Ða fyrmestan pr&i-long;mi, Mt. Bos. 20, 16. Fyrmest manna first of men; summas, pr&i-long;mas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Som. 10, 58, 59: Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 39. Fyrmeste [MS. fyrmyste] naman prim&i-short;t&i-long;van &o-long;m&i-short;na, 5; Som. 4, 8. fyrmest; sup. adv. At first, most, very well, best; pr&i-long;mo, max&i-short;me, opt&i-short;me :-- Hie feónda gefær fyrmest gesæ-acute;gon they first saw the enemies' march, Elen. Kmbl. 136; El. 68: Cd. 158; Th. 197, 21; Exod. 310. Swá he fyrmest meahte as much as ever he could, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 32: Elen. Kmbl. 632; El. 316: Ps. Th. 72, 6: 106, 29: 121, 7. Swá forþ swá we fyrmest leornian mágon as far as ever we can learn, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 5: L. C. S. 11; Th. i. 382, 6: L. Eth. vi. 40; Th. i. 324. 28.
354 FYRN -- FYRST-GEMEARC.
may deny entertainment, L. In. 46; Th. i. 132, 1, note 3, MSS. B. H. II. [feormian III. to cleanse] A cleansing, washing; abl&u-long;tio, baptisma = GREEK :-- Calica fyrmþa c&a-short;l&i-short;cum baptism&a-short;ta, Mk. Bos. 7, 4: Hpt. Gl. 420. FYRN; adj. Ancient, old; ant&i-long;quus, priscus :-- Fyrn forþgesceaft the ancient creation, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 4; Rä. 81, 9. [O. Sax. fern: Ger. firn, firne: M. H. Ger. virne: O. H. Ger. firni: Goth. fairneis: Swed. forn only in compounds; as, forn-ålder, m. antiquity: Icel. forn: Lith. pernay anni pri&o-long;ris.] fyrn; adv. Formerly, long ago, of old; &o-long;lim, pr&i-long;dem, ant&i-long;qu&i-short;tus :-- Hú mæg ic ðæt findan ðæt swá fyrn gewearþ how can I find that which happened so long ago? Elen. Kmbl. 1261; El. 632: 1279; El. 641. Ðæt he bibúgan mæ-acute;ge ðone bitran drync ðone Eue fyrn Adame geaf that he may escape the bitter drink which Eve of old gave to Adam, Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 11; Gú. 841: 47 a; Th. 160, 20; Gú. 946: Cd. 128; Th. 163, 11; Gen. 2696. [O. Sax. forn, furn: O. H. Ger. forn prius, &o-long;lim.] DER. ge-fyrn, un-, fyrn-dagas; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. Days of old, ancient days; priscæ dies :-- Ðis is se ilca God ðone on fyrndagum fæderas cúðon this is the same God whom your fathers knew in days of old, Andr. Kmbl. 1503; An. 753: 1951; An. 978: Cd. 223; Th. 293, 31; Sat. 463. Swá hine fyrndagum worhte wæ-acute;pna smiþ as the armourer wrought it in ancient days, Beo. Th. 2907; B. 1451. [Laym. i furn da&yogh;en: O. Sax. an furndagun.] fyrn-geár, es; n. A former or by-gone year; priscus vel præt&e-short;r&i-short;tus annus :-- Fyrngeárum fród old with by-gone years, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 3; Ph. 219: Menol. Fox 483; Gn. C. 12. [Piers P. fernyere.] fyrn-geára; adv. [gen. pl. of -geár] In by-gone years, of old time; &o-long;lim, ant&i-long;qu&i-short;tus, Ps. Th. 94, 9. fyrn-geflít, es; n. An ancient strife, old conflict; v&e-short;tus lis vel rixa :-- Þurh fyrngeflít through the old conflict, Elen. Kmbl. 1804; El. 904. Hí guldon hyra fyrngeflítu fágum swyrdum they requited their ancient strifes with stained swords, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 17; Jud. 264. fyrn-geflíta, an; m. An enemy of old; ant&i-long;quus in&i-short;m&i-long;cus :-- Bútan his fyrngeflítan except to his enemy of old, Exon. 96 a; Th. 357, 25; Pa. 34. fyrn-gemynd, es; u. An ancient reminiscence; ant&i-long;qua m&e-short;m&o-short;ria :-- Ða ðe fyrngemynd mid Iudéum gearwast cúðon they who best knew the old memories among the Jews, Elen. Kmbl. 654; El. 327. fyrn-gesceap, es; n. A decree of old; &o-long;lim const&i-short;t&u-long;tum :-- Ne wát æ-acute;nig hú ða wísan sind wundorlíce, fæger fyrngesceap, ymb ðæs fugles gebyrd not any knows how the conditions are wondrous, the fair decree of old, concerning the bird's birth, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 15; Ph. 360. fyrn-gesetu; pl. n. Ancient seats, a former dwelling-place; prist&i-short;num d&o-short;m&i-short;c&i-short;lium :-- Óþ-ðæt fyrngesetu eft geséceþ till it again seeks its ancient seats, Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 5; Ph. 263. fyrn-gestreón, es; n. An ancient treasure; ant&i-long;quus thesaurus :-- Full fyrngestreóna full of ancient treasures, Salm. Kmbl. 64; Sal. 32, MS. B. fyrn-geweorc, es; n. An ancient work; priscum vel jam diu perfectum &o-short;pus :-- Æ-acute;r ðon endige fród fyrngeweorc before his wise ancient work shall end, Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 14; Ph. 48: 57 a; Th. 204, 9; Ph. 95: Andr. Kmbl. 1473; An. 738. Freá sceáwode fyra fyrngeweorc the lord beheld the ancient work of men, Beo. Th. 4561; B. 2286. fyrn-gewinn, es; n. An ancient war; v&e-short;tus pugna :-- On ðæm wæs ór writen fyrngewinnes on which was engraved the origin of the ancient war, Beo. Th. 3382; B. 1689. fyrn-gewrit, -gewryt, es; pl. nom. acc. -gewritu, -gewrito; n. An ancient writing, old scripture; v&e-short;tus vel prisca script&u-long;ra :-- Ðý-læs toworpen síen fród fyrngewritu lest the wise old scriptures should be overturned, Elen. Kmbl. 861; El. 431. Ða ðe fyrngewritu sélest cunnen those who best know the ancient writings, 746; El. 373: 1117; El. 560. Þurh fyrngewrito through ancient writings, 309; El. 155. On eallum ðam fyrngewrytum in all the ancient writings, Salm. Kmbl. 15; Sal. 8. fyrn-gewyrht, es; n. A former work; &o-long;lim factum :-- Ðæt he fyrngewyrht fyllan sceolde that he should finish his former work, Exon. 47 a; Th. 160, 15; Gú. 944. fyrn-gid, -gidd, es; n. An old prophecy; v&e-short;tus pr&o-short;ph&e-long;tia :-- Fyrngidda fród prudent in old prophecies, Elen. Kmbl. 1079; El. 542. fyrnian, he fyrnaþ; p. ede; pp. ed To revile; calumni&a-long;ri :-- Fyrnaþ ðus ðæt flæ-acute;schord thus, it [the soul] shall revile the flesh, Soul Kmbl. 203; Seel. 103. v. firenian. fyrn-man, -mann, es; m. A man of yore; qui &o-long;lim vixit :-- Geseah he fyrnmanna fatu he saw vessels of men of yore, Beo. Th. 5515; B. 2761. fyrn-sceaða, an; m. An old enemy or fiend; ant&i-long;quus in&i-short;m&i-long;cus :-- Fáh fyrnsceaða a hostile fiend, Andr. Kmbl. 2691; An. 1348. fyrn-streámas; pl. m. Ancient streams, the ocean; prisca fluenta, oce&a-short;nus :-- Fyrnstreáma geflotan to the ocean-floater, Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 17; Wal. 7. fyrn-syn, -synn, e; f. A sin of yore; priscum pecc&a-long;tum :-- Fyrnsynna fruma the author of sins of yore, Exon. 70 b; Th. 263, 9; Jul. 347. fyrnum; adv. With horror, horribly, intensely; horr&i-short;b&i-short;l&i-short;ter :-- Ðonne cymþ forst fyrnum cald then cometh frost intensely cold, Cd. 17; Th. 20, 28; Gen. 316: 38; Th. 50, 16; Gen. 809. v. firnum. fyrn-weorc, es; u. An ancient work, the creation; priscum &o-short;pus, cre&a-long;tio :-- Fyrnweorca Freá Lord of creation, Andr. Kmbl. 2819; An. 1412; Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 20; Cri. 579. fyrn-wita, -wiota, -weota, an; m. An ancient sage, old counsellor, prophet; ant&i-long;quus s&a-short;piens :-- Fród fyrnwiota a wise old counsellor, Elen. Kmbl. 875; El. 438. Dauid cyning, fród fyrnweota king David, the prudent prophet, 685; El. 343. Wæs fródan fyrnwitan feorh úþgenge life was departed from the wise old counsellor, Beo. Th. 4252; B. 2123. Fróde fyrnweotan wise ancient sages, Andr. Kmbl. 1567; An. 785. Wæs se wítedóm þurh fyrnwitan sungen the prophecy was sung by old seers, Elen. Kmbl. 2305; El. 1154. fýr-panne, an; f. [fýr fire, panne a pan] A fire-pan, chafing-dish, pan for burning odoriferous herbs; batillum, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 95; Wrt. Voc. 25, 35. fyrr; adv. [comp. of feor; adv. far, q.v.] Farther; ult&e-short;rius, longius :-- We usse gesihþ fyrr upp ahófan longius v&i-long;sum l&e-short;v&a-long;v&i-short;mus, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 32: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 3, 11; Lchdm. iii. 236, 9: Cd. 122; Th. 156, 23; Gen. 2593. v. fyr. fyrra, firra, m; fyrre, firre, f. n. adj. [comp. of feor; adv. far, q.v.] Farther; ult&e-short;rior :-- He ge-eóde ða fyrran Frysan he had overcome the farther Frisians, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 3. fyrrest; adv. [sup. of feor; adv. far, q.v.] Farthest; longiss&i-short;me :-- Se mona wæs ðære sunnan fyrrest the moon was farthest from the sun, Ors. 6, 2; Bos. 117, 14: Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 21. fyrs, es; n. A verse; versus, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 3. v. fers. FYRS, es; m. FURZE, furze-bushes; genista, rhamnus, ulex eur&o-long;pæus, Lin: -- Fyrs rhamnus, Wrt. Voc. 80, 21. Fyrses berian arciotidas [ = GREEK juniper-berries], Glos. Brux. Recd. 43, 15; Wrt. Voc. 69, 30. Ær-ðan undergæ-acute;ton eówre þornas fyrs priusquam intell&i-short;g&e-short;rent sp&i-long;næ rhamnum, Ps. Lamb. 57, 10: Lchdm. iii. 86, 17. Swá hwá swá wille sáwan westmbæ-acute;re land, atió æ-acute;rest of ða þornas, and ða fyrsas whosoever will sow fertile land, let him first draw out the thorns, and the furze, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 22: Bt. Met. Fox 12, 6; Met. 12, 3. [Wyc. firse, frijse gorst, furze: Piers P. firses, pl.] fýr-scofl, e; f? A fire-shovel; batilla, Cot. 24. fyrsian; p. ode; pp. od To put far, remove, separate; elong&a-long;re :-- Ða ðe fyrsiaþ hig fram ðé losiaþ qui elongant se a te p&e-short;r&i-long;bunt, Ps. Lamb. 72, 27. DER. a-fyrsian. fýr-smeortende; part. Fire-smarting; ign&i-long;tus :-- Gnættas cómon ofer ðæt land mid fýrsmeortendum bítum gnats came over the land with fire-smarting bites, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 30. fyrsn, e; f. The heel; calx, calc&a-long;neum, Cot. 38. v. fiersn. fýr-spearca, an; m. A fire-spark; scintilla :-- Búton ísene fýrspearcan n&i-short;si ferreas scintillas, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 5. FYRST, first, fierst, es; m. I. the first entrance, a threshold, door; limen, Cot. 118. II. the first in height, the top, ridge, the inward roof, ceiling of a chamber; culmen, l&a-short;quear :-- Fyrst l&a-short;quear, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 43; Wrt. Voc. 26, 42: 82, 15. [Ger. first, m. f. a gable, summit: M. H. Ger. virst, m: O. H. Ger. first, m. culmen, pinna.] FYRST, first, fierst, es; m. A space of time, time, respite, truce; sp&a-short;tium temp&o-short;ris, tempus const&i-short;t&u-long;tum, interc&a-short;p&e-long;do :-- Næs hit lengra fyrst it was not a longer space of time, Beo. Th. 269; B. 134: 5104; B. 2555. Ne wæs se fyrst micel the respite was not great, Exon. 37 a; Th. 121, 32; Gú. 297. Æfter miclum fyrste post multum temp&o-short;ris, Mt. Bos. 25, 19: 26, 73: Ex. 17, 4: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 32: 20, 19. Hæfde nýdfara nihtlangne fyrst the fugitive had a night-long space, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 2; Exod. 208: Andr. Kmbl. 1668; An. 836: 2620; An. 1311. Fyrst næfdon ðæt hí æ-acute;ton nec sp&a-short;tium mand&u-long;candi h&a-short;b&e-long;bant, Mk. Bos. 6, 31: Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 22. Ðý fyrste in the time, Beo. Th. 5139; B. 2573. [Laym. first, uirst, urist, feorst: Orm. fresst: Plat. ferst, f: O. Sax. vrist. f; O. Frs. ferst, first, frist, n: Dut. Kil. verste, verst, frist, virst dil&a-long;tio: Ger. frist, f: M. H. Ger. vrist, f: O. H. Ger. frist, f. m&o-short;ra, sp&a-short;tium: Dan. frist, m. f: Swed. frist, m.] DER. lang-fyrst. FYRST, first, fyrest; adj. FIRST; pr&i-long;mus :-- Fyrst ferhþ-bana the first life-destroyer, Cd. 162; Th. 203, 5; Exod. 399. [Wyc. R. Glouc. firste: Piers P. furste, ferste: Orm. firrste: Plat. foorste a prince: O. Sax. furisto first: Frs. foarste: O. Frs. ferost: Dut. vorst, m. a prince: Ger. fürst, m. a prince: M. H. Ger. vürst first: O. H. Ger. furisto: Dan. Swed. först, förste: Icel. fyrstr first, foremost.] fyrst; adv. At FIRST; primo :-- Se biscop com fyrst to Élíg the bishop came first to Ely, Chr. 963; Erl. 121, 20: 123, 2. fyrstan [fyrst a space of time, respite] To give respite; ind&u-long;cias facere, Som. Ben. Lye. fýr-stán, es; m. A fire-stone, flint; p&y-short;rites = GREEK :-- Fýrstán p&y-short;rites vel f&o-short;c&a-long;ris l&a-short;pis, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 105; Wrt. Voc. 38, 29. fyrst-gemearc, es; n. An appointed time, space of time; tempus const&i-short;t&u-long;tum, temp&o-short;ris sp&a-short;tium :-- Ne biþ ðæs lengra swice sáwelgedáles ðonne seofon niht fyrstgemearces there will be no longer evasion of the soul-separation than seven nights of time's space, Exon. 47 b; Th. 164, 9; Gú. 1009: Andr. Kmbl. 1861; An. 933.
FYRSTIG - G
fyrstig; adj. [forst frost] Frosty; g&e-short;l&i-short;dus :-- Ðæt se winter wæ-acute;re ceald and fyrstig that the winter was cold and frosty, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 27. fyrst-mearc, frist-mearc, e; f. [mearc a mark] Marked or appointed time, a space of time, interval; tempus const&i-short;t&u-long;tum, temp&o-short;ris spatium, interc&a-short;p&e-long;do :-- Sunne oncneów fyrstmearc his the sun knew his appointed time, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 20. Him eft-cymeþ æfter fyrstmearce feorh life returns to it after a space of time, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 11; Ph. 223 : Andr. Recd. 269; An. 133 : Elen. Kmbl. 2065; El. 1034. Ymb geára fyrstmearc after a space of years; interjecio temp&o-short;re aliquanto, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 47 : Cd. 202; Th. 251, 8; Dan. 560. Bútan fyrstmearce æ-acute;nigre reste s&i-short;ne ulla qui&e-long;tis interc&a-short;p&e-long;d&i-short;ne, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 3. fýr-sweart; def. se -swearta; adj. Fire-swart, blackened with fire; igne obsc&u-long;r&a-long;tus :-- Færeþ æfter foldan [se] fýrswearta lég the fire-swart flame shall pass along the earth, Exon. 22 a; Th. 61, 14; Cri. 984, fýr-tang fire-tongs; forceps igni&a-long;ria, Som. Ben. Lye. fýr-þolle? An oven; cl&i-long;b&a-short;nus :-- Ðú setst hig swá swá fýrþolle fýres p&o-long;nes eos ut cl&i-long;b&a-short;num ignis, Ps. Spl. T. 20, 9. fyrþran, fyrþrian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od [furðor further] To further, support, advance, promote; provehere, prom&o-short;v&e-long;re :-- Ðæt ic eáðe mæg ánra gehwylcne fremman and fyrþran freónda mína that I may easily advance and further every one of my friends, Andr. Kmbl. 1867; An. 936. Ðæt hí mágen hénan ða yflan, and fyrþrian ða gódan that they may humiliate the evil, and further the good, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 22. Friðaþ and fyrþraþ protects and supports, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 29. Ealle Godes gerihto fyrþrie man georne let every one zealously further all God's dues, L. E. G. 5; Th. i. 168, 25, note 28, MS. B. DER. gefyrþran. fyrþringnes, -ness, e; f. A furthering, furtherance, promotion; prom&o-long;tio, L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 21. fyrþrung, e; f. A furthering, furtherance, promotion; prom&o-long;tio :-- Ceápes fyrþrung furtherance of trade, Somn, 167; Lchdm. iii. 208, 6. fýr-tor, -torr, es; m. A fire-tower, light-house; ph&a-short;rus = φ&alpha-tonos;ρos, Cot. 93. FYRWET, -wit, -wyt, es; n. Curiosity; c&u-long;ri&o-long;s&i-short;tas :-- Hyne fyrwet bræc curiosity urged him, Beo. Th. 5562; B. 2784 : 3975; B. 1985. Mec ðæs on worulde full oft fyrwit frineþ my curiosity enquireth very often about this in the world, Salm. Kmbl. 117; Sal. 58. Hine fyrwyt bræc curiosity urged him, Beo. Th. 470; B. 232. He his fyrwites ganges gylt forgeaf he forgave him the guilt of his walk of curiosity, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 24. Þurh fyrwet through curiosity, Exon. 9 a; Th. 6, 30; Cri. 92. [O. Sax. firiwit, m. n : O. H. Ger. firiwizzí, f. c&u-long;ri&o-long;s&i-short;tas, portentum : Icel. fyrir-wissa, f. a foreboding.] fyrwet-georn, firwet-georn; adj. Curious, inquisitive; c&u-long;ri&o-long;sus :-- Fela biþ fyrwetgeornra there are many inquisitive, Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 31; Gn. Ex. 102. fyrwet-geornnes, se; f. Curiosity :-- For fyrwetgeornnesse ðæs wundres for curiosity on account of the miracle, Blickl. Homl. 69, 22. fyrwit, -witt, -wytt; adj. Curious, inquisitive; c&u-long;ri&o-long;sus :-- Menn ða ða fyrwytte [fyrwite, MS. L.] beóþ men who are inquisitive, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 9; Lchdm. iii. 268, 5. fyrwit curiosity, Salm. Kmbl. 117; Sal. 58. v. fyrwet. fyrwitnys, -nyss, e; f. Curiosity; c&u-long;ri&o-long;s&i-short;tas :-- Hefigtyme leahter is ungefóh fyrwitnys immoderate curiosity is a grave sin, Homl. Th. ii. 374, 3. Ðæt he his fyrwitnysse fæderlíce miltsode that he would paternally compassionate his curiosity, ii. 138, 19. fýr-wylm, es; m. A fire-boiling, raging flame; flamma æstuans :-- Wyrm cwom óðre síþe, fýrwylmum fáh the dragon came a second time, coloured with raging flames, Beo. Th. 5335; B. 2671. fyrwyt curiosity, Beo. Th. 470; B. 232. v. fyrwet. fýryn, es; n. A fire; ignis :-- On fýrynes midlene de m&e-short;dio ignis, Deut 5, 24. v. fýr. FÝSAN; p. de; pp. ed [fús ready, prompt, quick]. I. v. intrans. To hasten; fest&i-long;n&a-long;re :-- He ongan fýsan to fóre he began to hasten for the way, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 12; Gen. 2860 : Elen. Kmbl. 451; El. 226. II. v. reflex. To speed oneself, make haste, take oneself away, hasten away; se fest&i-long;n&a-long;re, prop&e-short;r&a-long;re, se abr&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- He ongan hine fýsan and to flote gyrwan he began speedily to prepare [lit. to speed himself and to prepare] for sailing, Andr. Kmbl. 3392; An. 1700. Gæ-acute;st hine fýseþ on écnegeard the soul hasteneth to an eternal mansion, Exon. 51 a; Th. 178, 7; Gú. 1240. He fýsde hine he hastened himself, 120 a; Th. 461, 9; Hö. 33. III. v. trans. To incite, stimulate, to send forth, drive away; st&i-short;m&u-short;l&a-long;re, inc&i-short;t&a-long;re, acc&e-short;l&e-short;r&a-long;re, emitt&e-short;re :-- Ðú here fýsest to gefeohte thou excitest the host to a battle, Andr. Kmbl. 2376; An. 1189. He fýsþ ðé of getelde emigr&a-long;bit te de tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lo, Ps. Lamb. 51, 7. He fýsde forþ flána genehe he sent forth arrows abundantly, Byrht. Th. 139, 44; By. 269. Fýse hí man út of ðysan earde let them be driven out of this country, L. Eth. vi. 7; Th. i. 316, 22 : L. C. S. 4; Th. i. 378, 8. [Laym. fusen, fuse, ifusen to proceed, rush, drive : O. Sax. fúsian to incline, strive : Icel. fýsa to exhort.] DER. a-fýsan : ge-fýsed. fýsian, fésian to send forth, to drive away; rel&e-long;g&a-long;re :-- Ðonne fýsie hí man of earde let them then be driven from the country, L. E. G. 11; Th. i. 174, 1. v. fýsan. FÝST, e; f. A FIST; pugnus :-- Fýst pugnus, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 71, 3; Wrt. Voc. 43, 57. Gif men cídaþ and hira óðer hys néxtan mid ýste slicþ si rix&a-long;ti fu&e-short;rint v&i-short;ri et percuss&e-short;rit alter prox&i-short;mum suum pugno, Ex. 21, 18. On ðone eádgan andwlitan helfúse men hondum slógun, folmum areahtum, and fýstum eác wicked men struck on the blessed visage with their hands, with outstretched palms, and with fists also, Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 24; Cri. 1125; Blickl. Homl. 23, 33; Mk. Bos. 14, 65. [Piers P. fust : Chauc : fest : R. Glouc. fustes, pl : Laym. uustes, fustes, pl. fists : Plat. fuust, fust, f : Frs. O. Frs. fest, f : Dut. vuist, f : Ger. faust, f : M. H. Ger. vúst, f : O. H. Ger. fúst,f : Dan. pust, n. a blow : Swed. pust, m. a blow with the fist, box on the ear : Icel. pústr, m. a box on the ear.] fýst-gebeát, es; n. A blow with the fist; pugni ictus, Past. 1, 3, 6? Lye. fýst-slægen; part. Struck with the fist; pugno cæsus :-- Fýstslægenu wæs exalap&a-long;r&e-long;tur, pugno cæsus erat, Cot. 79. fyðer-, fiðer-, feðer- four-, found only in the compounds, - fyðer-dæ-acute;led, -féte, -hiwe, -ling, -ríca, -ríce, -scýte. v. feówer. fyðera, fyðeru, fyðru, pl. nom. acc; gen. fyðera, fyðerena; dat. inst. fyðerum; n : also pl. nom. acc. fyðeras; m. Wings; &a-long;læ, pennæ :-- Fyðera [Lamb. fyðeras] culfran ofersylfrede pennæ c&o-short;lumbæ deargent&a-long;tæ, Ps. Spl. 67, 14. Sunu manna on wæ-acute;felse fyðera ðínra hihtaþ f&i-long;lii h&o-short;m&i-short;num in tegm&i-short;ne &a-long;l&a-long;rum tu&a-long;rum sp&e-long;r&a-long;bunt, Ps. Spl. 35, 8 : 56, 2 : 60, 4 : 62, 8. Under sceade fyðerena ðínra gescyld me sub umbra &a-long;l&a-long;rum tu&a-long;rum prot&e-short;ge me, Ps. Lamb. 16, 8. Under his fyðerum ðú trúwast oððe ðú gehihtest sub pennis ejus sp&e-long;r&a-long;bis, Ps. Lamb. 90, 4. Hwilc silþ me fyðera swá swá culfran quis d&a-short;bit mihi pennas s&i-short;cut c&o-short;lumbæ? Ps. Spl. 54, 6. Seó henn hyre cicenu under hyre fyðeru gegaderaþ gall&i-long;na congr&e-short;gat pullos suos sub &a-long;las, Mt. Bos. 23, 37. Ofer fyðeru [Lamb. fyðeras] winda s&u-short;per pennas vent&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 103. 4. He fleáh ofer fyðru winda v&o-short;l&a-long;vit s&u-short;per pennas vent&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 17, 11. v. fiðere, es; n : but generally pl. fyðer-dæ-acute;led; part. Divided into four, quartered; quadripart&i-long;tus, Leo. 151. fyðered having wings; winged; &a-long;l&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. fyðer-féte, -fóte; adj. Four-footed; quadr&u-short;pes :-- Fyðerféte nýten a four-footed animal, Med. ex Quadr. 1; Lchdm. i. 326, 11. Fyðerféte quadr&u-short;pes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 6. Ne on fyðerfótum ne on creópendum neither among the four-footed nor the creeping, Homl. Th. i. 486, 28. v. feówer-féte. fyðer-hiwe; adj. Four-formed; quadriformis, Leo. 151. fyðerling, es; m. The fourth part of a number or measure, a farthing; quadrans, Som. Ben. Lye. v. feórþling. fyðer-ríca, an; m. A ruler over a fourth part, tetrarch; tetrarches, tetrarcha, æ; m. = τετρ&alpha-tonos;ρχηs, oν; m :-- Ða sind gecwedene tetrarche, ðæt sind, fyðerrícan; fyðerríca biþ se ðe hæfþ feórþan dæ-acute;l ríces who are called tetrarchs, that is, rulers over a fourth; a tetrarch is he who has a fourth part of a kingdom, Homl. Th. i. 478, 21. fyðer-ríca, es; n. A tetrarchy; tetrarchia, Som. Ben. Lye. fyðer-scýte; adj. Four-cornered, quadrangular; quadrang&u-short;lus :-- Se arc wæs fyðerscýte the ark was quadrangular, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 3. v. feówer-scýte. fýtung, e; f. A fighting, quarrelling; rixa :-- Ascúnige man swýðe fracodlíce fýtunga turpes rixæ adm&o-short;dum evitentur, L. Eth. vi. 28; Wilk. 122, 23. v. fítung, feohtan to fight. fyxum fishes, Hexam. 11; Norm. 20, 5, = fixum, fiscum; dat. pl. of fisc. G G WHEN g is the last radical letter of an Anglo-Saxon word, and follows a long vowel or an r, it is often changed into h, but then the g is resumed when followed by a vowel; as, - Beáh a ring; gen. es; m. beáges of a ring; pl. beágas rings; burh a town; gen. e; f. burge of a town; beorh a hill; gen. es; m. beorges of a hill; pl. beorgas hills. The same change takes place after a short vowel in wah a wall; gen. wages. In the conjugation of verbs, in some cases; h is found taking the place of g; thus from belgan to be angry, bilhst, bilhþ; from ágan to own, áhte. 2. g is generally inserted between the vowels -ie, making -ige, -igende, etc. the first sing. pres. and part of verbs in -ian. Thus, from lufian to love, bletsian to bless, etc. are formed ic lufige I love, ic bletsige I bless, lufigende loving, bletsigende blessing. 3. In later English the place of the earlier g is often taken by y, sometimes by w; as, - Geár a year, dæg a day, dagas days. etc; morg(en) morrow, sorg = sorrow, etc. 4. The Anglo-Saxon Rune RUNE not only stands for the letter g, but for gifu a gift, because gifu is the Anglo-Saxon name of this Rune, v. gifu II. and RÚN.
GÁ - GÆ-acute;N-HWYRFT
gá go, come :-- Gá hider neár come hither near; acc&e-long;de huc, Gen. 27, 21; impert. of gán. gaad a goad, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gád, e; f. gaar-leece garlic, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gár-leác. gaast, es; m. A ghost, spirit; sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus :-- Gaast is God sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus est Deus, Jn. Lind. Skt. 4, 24. v. gást. gabban; p. ede; pp. ed To scoff, mock, delude, jest; hence, perhaps, GABBLE, GIBBERISH; der&i-long;d&e-short;re, l&u-long;d&e-short;re, ill&u-long;d&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. [Prompt. gabbin mentiri : Piers P. gabbe to lie : Chauc. to chatter, lie : Scot. gab to mock, prate : Icel. gabba to mock.] gabbung, e; f. A scoffing, mocking, GIBING, jesting; der&i-long;sio, irr&i-long;sio, ill&u-long;sio, Som. Ben. Lye. [Prompt, gabbinge mendacium : Piers P. gabbynge lying : Scot. gabbing mockery, jeering.] gabere, es; m. An enchanter, a charmer; incant&a-long;tor, Som. Ben. Lye. v. galere. gabote, an; f. A platter, small dish, dessert-dish; paropsis = παρoψ&iota-tonos;s, Wrt. Voc. 290, 22. gabul-roid? a line, rod, staff compass; r&a-short;dius, circ&i-short;nus = κ&iota-tonos;ρκινos, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gafol-rand. GÁD, e; f. A point of a weapon, spear or arrow-head, sting, prick, GOAD; cuspis, ac&u-short;leus, st&i-short;m&u-short;lus :-- Gád cuspis, Wrt. Voc. 288, 23. Gád st&i-short;m&u-short;lus, Wrt. Voc. 75; 1. Se yrþling ná gáde hæfþ, búton of cræfte mínum &a-short;r&a-long;tor nec st&i-short;m&u-short;lum h&a-short;bet, n&i-short;si ex arte mea, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 31. Hafaþ gúþmecga gyrde lange, gyldene gáde the warrior has a long rod, a golden goad, Salm. Kmbl. 183; Sal. 91. [Goth. gazds, m. a prick, sting : Swed. gadd, m. a sting : Icel. gaddr, m. a goad, spike, sting.] DER. gád-ísen. GÁD, gæ-acute;d, es; n ? A lack, want, desire; defectus, p&e-long;n&u-long;ria, des&i-long;d&e-short;rium, app&e-short;t&i-long;tus :-- Ðæt ðám géngum þrým gád ne wæ-acute;re wiste ne wæ-acute;de that there should be no lack of food or clothing to the three youths, Cd. 176; Th. 222, 10; Dan. 102 : Elen. Kmbl. 1981; El. 992. Ne biþ ðé æ-acute;nigra gád wilna there shall not be to thee a lack of any pleasures, Beo. Th. 1903; B. 949. Ne wæs me in healle gád there was not a want to me in the hall, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 20; Reim. 15. Ne wyrþ inc wilna gæ-acute;d there shall not be to you two a lack of pleasures, Cd. 13; Th. 15, 21; Gen. 236. Nis him wilna gád, ne meara, ne máþma, gif he ðín beneah there is not to him a desire for pleasures, nor horses, nor treasures, if he lacks thee, Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 6; Bo. 43. [O. Sax. gédea, f. a want, in meti-gédea lack of food : Goth. gaidw, n. a want.] gada a companion, an associate. DER. ge-gada. GADERIAN, gadorigean, gadrian, gadrigean, gæderian, gædrian; to gaderigenne, gadrienne, gadrigenne; ic gaderie, gaderige, gadrige, ðú gaderast, gadrast, he gaderaþ, gadraþ, pl. gaderiaþ, gadriaþ; p. gaderode; pp. gaderod To GATHER, gather together, collect, store up; l&e-short;gere, coll&i-short;g&e-short;re, congr&e-short;g&a-long;re :-- Næs nán heáfodman ðæt fyrde gaderian wolde there was not a chief man who would gather together a force, Chr. 1010; Erl. 144, 10. Ðá án ongann folc gadorigean then one began to gather the people, Andr. Kmbl. 3111; An. 1558. Ic wolde eác gadrian sum gehwæ-acute;de andgyt of ðære béc I would also gather some little information from the book, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 232, 2. Gadrigean, Andr. Kmbl. 1562; An. 782. Ðá ongan se æðeling Eádmund to gaderigenne [gadrigenne, Th. 276, 33, col. 2 : gadrienne, 277, 33, col. 1] fyrde then the etheling Edmund began to gather a force, Chr. 1016; Th. 276, 33, col. 1. Ic gaderige ðyder eall ðæt me gewexen ys illuc congr&e-short;g&a-long;bo omnia, quæ n&a-long;ta sunt mihi, Lk. Bos. 12, 18. Ic gadrige [gaderie, MS. D.] l&e-short;go, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 22. Se ðe ne gaderaþ mid me, se hit tostret qui non coll&i-short;git mecum, dispergit, Lk. Bos. 11, 23. Hý gaderiaþ feoh, and nyton hwám hý hyt gadriaþ they store up wealth, and know not for whom they store it up, Ps. Th. 38, 8 : Lk. Bos. 6, 44 : Mt. Bos. 6, 26. Ðæt folc gaderode mid micle menio ðæra fugela the people gathered together a great number of the birds, Num. 11, 32 : Chr. 1015; Th. 277, 16, col. 1 : Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 1, 2; Lchdm. iii. 232, 4. Ic næbbe hwyder ic míne wæstmas gadrige non h&a-short;beo quo congr&e-short;gem fructus meos, Lk. Bos. 12, 17. [Wyc. gadre, geder, gedere : Chauc. gadred gathered : R. Glouc. gedere gathered : Laym. gædere, gaderen : Orm. gaddrenn : Scot. gadyr : Plat. gadern, gaddern : Frs. gearjen : O. Frs. gaduria, gaderia, gadria, garia : Dut. gaderen : Ger. gattern : M. H. Ger. gatern, getern : Icel. gadda coarct&a-long;re, Rask Hald.] DER. ge-gaderian. gaderigendlíc, gadrigendlíc; adj. Collective, congregative; collectivus, congr&e-short;g&a-long;tivus, Som. Ben. Lye. gaderacype, es; m. Matrimonium, Hpt. Gl. 438. gader-tang, gæder-tang, gæder-teng; adj. Continuous, connected with, united; cont&i-short;nuus, ass&o-short;cius, cons&o-short;cius :-- Biþ sum corn sæ-acute;des gehealden symle on ðære sáule sóþfæstnysse, þenden gadertang wunaþ gást on líce some grain of the seed of truth will be always retained in the soul, while the spirit dwells in the body united to it, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 77; Met. 22, 9 : Scint. 1. gader-tangnys, gæder-tangnys, -nyss, e; f. A continuation, Scint. 12. gader-tengan, gæder-tengan; p. de; pp. ed To continue, join; cont&i-short;nu&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. gaderung, e; f. A GATHERING, congregation, joining, council, assembly, crowd; congr&e-short;g&a-long;tio :-- Cyrce oððe geleáfful gaderung a church or faithful gathering; eccl&e-long;sia, Wrt. Voc. 80, 72. DER. ge-gaderung. gadinca? M&u-long;t&i-long;nus, fasc&i-short;num obsc&e-long;num; membrum v&i-short;r&i-long;le :-- Gadinca vel hnoc m&u-long;t&i-long;nus, Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 83; Wrt. Voc. 23, 49. gád-ísen, es; n. A gad-iron, goad; ac&u-long;leus, st&i-short;m&u-short;lus :-- Sticel vel gádísen ac&u-long;leus, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 15; Wrt. Voc. 15, 15. Ic hæbbe sumne cnapan þýwende oxan mid gádísene h&a-short;beo quendam pu&e-short;rum minantem b&o-short;ves cum st&i-short;m&u-short;lo, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 27. gadorigean to gather, Andr. Kmbl. 3111; An. 1558. v. gaderian. gador-wist, e; f. A dwelling together, companionship, intercourse; contubernium, Ælfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 59; Wrt. Voc. 61, 42 : Cot. 43. DER. ge-gadorwist. gadrian, gadrigean to gather, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 232, 2 : Andr. Kmbl. 1562; An. 782. v. gaderian. gadrigendlíc collective; collect&i-long;vus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gaderigendlíc. gæ yea, yes, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 17, 25. v. gea. gæ-acute;c, es; m. A cuckoo, gawk; c&u-short;c&u-long;lus :-- Gæ-acute;ces súre cuckoo-sorrel, wood-sorrel; ac&e-long;t&o-long;sa, ac&i-short;d&u-short;la, Som. Ben. Lye. v. geác. gæd, es; n. A being together, fellowship, union; s&o-short;ci&e-short;tas :-- Nolde gæd geador in Godes ríce, eádiges engles and ðæs ofermódan there would not [be] any fellowship in God's kingdom, of the blessed angel and the proud together, Salm. Kmbl. 899; Sal. 449. gæ-acute;d a lack, want, Col. 13; Th. 15, 21; Gen. 236. v. gád, es; n. gædeling, es; m. A companion; c&o-short;mes :-- His gædelinges gúþ-gewæ-acute;du his companion's battle-garments, Beo. Th 5227; B. 2617 : Cd. 193; Th. 242, 20; Dan. 422. [Piers P. Chauc. R. Glouc. gadeling an idle vagabond : Laym. gadelinges, pl. men of base degree : O. Sax. gaduling, m. a relation, kinsman : M. H. Ger. geteling, m. a relation, fellow : O. H. Ger. gataling, m. consangu&i-short;neus, p&a-short;rens : Goth. gadiliggs, m. a cousin, relation.] gædere; adv. Together. DER. æt-gædere, to-. v. geador. gæderian, gædrian to gather, Ps. Spl. 38, 10 : Exon. 58 b; Th. 211, 6; Ph. 193, v. gaderian. gæf gave, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 34, = geaf; p. of gifan. gæfe, e; f. Grace; Mid Godes gæfe by God's grace, Th. Chart. 459, 2. v. gifu. gæfel, es; n. A gift, offering, tribute; hostia, tr&i-short;b&u-long;tum, Lk. Skt. Rush, 2, 24 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 25 : Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 9. v. gafol. gæfel-geroefa, -gehréfa, -hroefa; m. A publican, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 46; 9, 11, 10. gægl wanton; lasc&i-long;vus, Lye. v. gagol. gægl-bæ-acute;rnes, bérnes, -ness, e; f. Wantonness, luxury, riot; lascivia, Cot. 118. gælæþ, gæleþ? A cage to sell or punish bondmen in; catasta, Som. Ben. Lye :-- Gæleþ catasta, Wrt. Voc. 288, 24. GÆ-acute;LAN; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. trans. to hinder, delay, impede, keep in suspense; retard&a-long;re, m&o-short;r&a-long;ri, imp&e-short;d&i-long;re :-- Hú lange gæ-acute;lst ðú úre líf quousque an&i-short;mam nostram tollis? Jn. Bos. 10, 24. Swæ-acute; mon oft lett fundiendne monnan, and his færelt gæ-acute;lþ, swæ-acute; gæ-acute;lþ se líchoma ðæt mód as a man hastening forward is often hindered, and his journey impeded, so the body impedes the mind, Past. 256, 6; Hat. MS. 48 a, 16. Ðeáh hine singale gémen gæ-acute;le though perpetual care impede him, Bt. Met. Fox 7, l01; Met. 7, 51. He men gæ-acute;leþ æ-acute;lces gódes he hinders men in respect to every good thing, Blickl. Homl. 179, 11 : 191, 20. II. v. intrans. to hesitate, delay; cunct&a-long;ri :-- Scealcas ne gæ-acute;ldon the servants delayed not, Elen. Kmbl. 1381; El. 692 : 1999; El. 1001. DER. a-gæ-acute;lan. gældan to pay, depend, suspend; pend&e-short;re, depend&e-long;re, suspend&e-short;re, Som. Ben. Lye. v. geldan, gildan. gæle? Saffron; cr&o-short;cus :-- Gæle, geolo cr&o-short;cus, Wrt. Voc. 288, 47. gæleþ, ðú gælest sings, thou singest, Beo. Th. 4912; B. 2460; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of galan. gæ-acute;lnys, -nyss, e; f. Wearisomeness, tediousness, loathing, disgust; tædium :-- Slæ-acute;pþ sáwel mín for gæ-acute;lnysse dorm&i-short;t&a-long;vit &a-short;n&i-short;ma mea præ tædio, Ps. Spl. 118, 28. v. gálnes. gælsa, an; m. Luxury, extravagance; luxus, lux&u-short;ria :-- Lust oððe gæ-acute;lsa luxus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 10. Lybbende on his gæ-acute;lsan vivendo lux&u-short;ri&o-long;se, Lk. Bos. 15, 13. Þurh fulne folces gæ-acute;lsan propter p&o-short;p&u-short;li luxum consumm&a-long;tum, Lupi Serm. i. 21; Hick. Thes. ii. 105, 39. Ic him monigfealde módes gæ-acute;lsan ongeánbere I present manifold mind's extravagances to him, Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 19; Jul. 366 : Homl. Th. i. 544, 28. Gælso sollicitudo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 22. DER. hyge-gælsa. gælþ, ðú gælst sings, thou singest; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres. of galan. gæmnian; p. ode; pp. od To play, game; l&u-long;s&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Ðæt man ungemetlíce gæmnige that a man immoderately play, Homl. Th. ii. 590, 26. v. gamenian. gængang; adj. Pregnant? prægnans? - Gif hió gængang weorþeþ if she becomes pregnant, L. Ethb. 84; Th. i. 24, 7. v. Schmid, p. 9, note to c. 84. gæ-acute;n-hwyrft, es; m. [gæ-acute;n = geán, ongeán again] A turning again; conversio :-- On gecerringe oððe on gæ-acute;nhwyrfte Drihten gehæftnesse oððe hæftnunge Siones in convertendo D&o-short;m&i-short;nus capt&i-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;tem Sion, Ps. Lamb. 125, 1.
GÆ-acute;N-RYNE - GÆ-acute;ST-GERÝNE
gæ-acute;n-ryne, es; m. A running against, meeting; occursus :-- Arís on mínum gæ-acute;nryne exsurge in occursum meum, Ps. Lamb. 58, 6. v. geán- ryne. Gænt Ghent in Flanders, Chr. 881; Th. 150, 13, col. 3. v. Gent. gæp; adj. Cautious, shrewd, subtle; s&a-short;gax, cautus, Ben. Lye. v. geap, II. gæ-acute;r, geár, es; n. A year; annus :-- Úre gæ-acute;r beóþ asmeáde anni nostri med&i-short;t&a-long;buntur, Ps. Lamb. 89, 9. v. geár. gærcian; p. ode; pp. od To prepare; p&a-short;r&a-long;re :-- Ðú gærcodest on ðínre swétnysse ðam þearfan p&a-short;rasti in dulc&e-long;d&i-short;ne tua paup&e-short;ri, Ps. Lamb. 67, 11. Hí gærcodon flána heora on cocere [MS. kokere] p&a-short;r&a-long;v&e-long;runt s&a-short;gittas suas in pharetra, 10, 3. v. gearcian. gærcung, e; f. A preparation, practice; exerc&i-short;t&a-long;tio :-- Gedréfed oððe geunrótsod ic eom on mínre gærcunge [MS. gærcuncge] contrist&a-long;tus sum in exerc&i-short;t&a-long;ti&o-long;ne mea, Ps. Lamb. 54, 3. v. gearcung. gæ-acute;r-getal, es; n. [gæ-acute;r = geár a year; getæl, getel a number] A tale of years, number of years; ann&o-long;rum s&e-short;ries :-- Hit cymþ æfter fiftigum wintra his gæ-acute;rgetales it comes after fifty winters of his number of years, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 284, 22. GÆRS, gers, græs, es; n. GLASS, a blade of grass, herb, hay; gr&a-long;men, herba, fænum :-- Gærs vel wyrt herba, Ælfc Gr. 4; Som. 3, 20 : Jn. Bos. 6, 10. Híg and gærs hay and grass, Andr. Kmbl. 76; An. 38 : Bt. Met. Fox 20, 196; Met. 20. 98. Gyf he máran gærses beþyrfe if he need more grass, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 17. Seó eorþe wæstm beraþ, æ-acute;rest gærs, syððan ear, syððan fulne hwæ-acute;te on ðam eare terra fruct&i-short;f&i-short;cat, primum herbam, deinde spicam, deinde pl&e-long;num frumentum in spica, Mk. Bos. 4, 28 : Gen. 1, 11 : Num. 22, 4. Ðá he hét ða menegu ofer ðæt gærs hí sittan cum jussisset turbam discumb&e-short;re s&u-short;per fænum, Mt. Bos. 14, 19 : Ps. Sp1. 105, 20. Ofer gærsa cíþas s&u-short;per gr&a-long;m&i-short;na, Deut. 32, 2. [R. Brun. gres : Laym. græs, gras : Orm. gresess herbs : Scot. gers, gerss, gyrs : O. Sax. gras, n : Frs. gerz : O. Frs. gers, gres, n : Dut. Ger. gras, n : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. gras, n : Goth. gras, n : Dan. græs, n : Swed. gräs, n : Icel. gras, n.] gærsama, gersuma, an; m. Treasure; &o-short;pes :-- He lét nyman of hire ealle ða betstan gærsaman he caused all the best treasures to be taken from her, Chr. 1035; Th. 292, 22, col. 2. Gif he ne sealde ðe máre gersuman if he had not given the greater treasures, Chr. 1047; Erl. 177, 7. v. gærsum. gærs-bed, -bedd, es; n. A grass-bed, grave; sub cæsp&i-short;te lectus, sepulcrum :-- Ðonne he gást ofgifeþ, syððan hine (?) gærsbedd sceal wunian when he gives up his spirit, then must he inhabit a grave, Ps. Th. 102, 15. gærs-cíþ, es; m. A blade of grass; gr&a-long;m&i-short;nis germen :-- Gærstapan cómon and fræ-acute;ton ealle ða gærscíþas locusts came and ate up all the blades of grass, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 42. gærs-gréne grass-green; gr&a-long;m&i-short;neus, herb&i-short;dus, v&i-short;r&i-short;dis, Som. Ben. Lye. gærs-hoppa, an; m. A grass-hopper, locust; l&o-short;custa, c&i-short;c&a-long;da :-- He cwæþ and com gærshoppa dixit et v&e-long;nit l&o-short;custa, Ps. Lamb. 104, 34 : 108, 23. Cwómón gærshoppan grass-hoppers came, Ps. Th. 104, 30 : 77, 46. [Orm. gress hoppe locusts.] gærs-molde grass-land. v. græs-molde. gærs-stapa, gærstapa, an; m. A GRASS-STEPPER, locust; l&o-short;custa :-- Gærs-stapa l&o-short;custa, Wrt. Voc. 78, 61. He sæ-acute;de and com gærstapa dixit et v&e-long;nit l&o-short;custa, Ps. Spl. 104, 32 : 108, 22. He sealde geswinc heora gærstapan d&e-short;dit l&a-short;b&o-long;res e&o-long;rum l&o-short;custæ, Ps. Lamb. 77, 46, Gærstapan cómon and fræ-acute;ton ealle ða gærscíþas locusts came and ate up all the blades of grass, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 42 : Homl. Th. ii. 192. 35. Gærstapan hit fretaþ eall l&o-short;custæ dev&o-short;r&a-long;bunt omnia, Deut. 28, 38 : Num. 13, 33 : Ex. 10, 12 : Jud. 6, 5 : Mt. Bos. 3, 4. Se byrnenda wind brohte gærstapan ventus &u-long;rens lev&a-long;vit l&o-short;custas, Ex. 10, 13, 19 : 10, 4. gærs-swýn, es; n. A pasturage swine; herb&a-long;gii porcus :-- He sceal syllan gærs-swýn d&e-long;bet d&a-short;re porcum herb&a-long;gii, L. R. S. 2; Th. i. 432, 9. gærst green like grass; herbeus, Som. Ben. Lye. gærs-tún, es; m. A grass-enclosure, a meadow; pr&a-long;tum, pascuum : hence GERSTON, now used in Surrey and Sussex, in the same sense :-- Be ceorles gærstúne : gif ceorlas gærstún hæbben gemæ-acute;nne, oððe óðer gedálland to týnanne of a churl's meadow : if churls have a common meadow or other partible land to fence, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 5. Pr&a-long;tum quod Sax&o-short;n&i-short;ce Garstún appell&a-long;tur, Cod. Dipl. 350; A. D. 930; Kmbl. ii. 166, 6 : Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 461; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 449, 19. gærs-tún-díc, es; m. A grass-meadow-dike; vallum circa pr&a-long;tum ductum :-- On gærstúndíc súðeweardne to the south of the grass-meadow-dike, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 441; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 438, 4. gærsum, gersum, es; m. n. Treasure, riches; th&e-long;saurus, &o-short;pes :-- He lét niman of hyre ealle ða betstan gærsuma he caused all the best treasure to be taken from her, Chr. 1035; Erl. 164, 23 : 1090; Erl. 226, 25. Hí betæ-acute;htan ðæ-acute;r ealla ða gærsume they deposited there all the treasures, 1070; Erl. 209, 17, 27, 33. Hí námen manega gersumas they took many treasures, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 13. For his mycele gersuma for his great treasures, 1090; Erl. 226, 38. [Laym. gærsume treasure : Scot. gersome a sum paid by a tenant to a landlord on the entry of a lease. The word seems to have been introduced from the Scandinavian, cf. Icel. gör-semi, ger-semi a costly thing, jewel; and see Cl. and Vig. Dict. for etymology.] gærs-wong a field of grass, grassy plain. v. græs-wong. gærs-yrþ, e; f. Grass-land, pasturage; herb&a-long;gium :-- To gærsyrþe de herb&a-long;gio, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 17. See Schmid, p. 374, note. gæruwe, an; f. Yarrow; millef&o-short;lium :-- Gæruwe millef&o-short;lium, Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 82; Wrt. Voc. 30, 32. v. gearwe. gæ-acute;sne, gesne, geásne, gésine; adj. Barren, sterile, empty, wanting, void of, lifeless; st&e-short;r&i-short;lis, in&a-long;nis, &e-short;g&e-long;nus, dest&i-short;t&u-long;tus, expers, ex&a-short;n&i-short;mis :-- Ðæt we gæ-acute;stes wlite, on ðás gæ-acute;snan tíd, georne biþencen that, we earnestly consider, in this barren time, the spirit's beauty, Exon. 20 a; Th. 53, 13; Cri. 850. Ðis geár wæs gæ-acute;sne on mæstene this year was barren in mast-fruit, Chr. 1116; Th. 371, 16. Hirdas læ-acute;gon gæ-acute;sne on greóte the keepers lay lifeless on the sand, Andr. Kmbl. 2169; An. 1086. v. Grm. Andr. Elen. p. 124, 1085 : Graff. IV. 267. [Piers P. gesen : Halliw. Dict. geson scarce.] gæst, gest, gist, giest, gyst, es; pl. nom. acc. gastas; m. I. a GUEST; hospes, s&o-short;cius :-- Gæst inne swæf the guest slept within, Beo. Th. 3605; B. 1800. Biþ symle gæst will ever be a guest, Exon. 84 c; Th. 318, 9; Mod. 80. Gársecges gæst the ocean's guest, 97 a; Th. 301, 33; Wal. 29. Ferende gæst a journeying guest, 103 a; Th. 390, 12; Rä. 8, 9. Gæst ne grétte he greeted not the guest, Beo. Th. 3790; B. 1893. Gasta werode with the multitude of guests, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 16; Gen. 1346. Gif hine sæ-acute; byreþ gæsta [gasta?] fulne if the sea shall bear it [the vessel] full of guests, Exon. 101 b; Th. 384, 20; Rä. 4, 30. II. a stranger, an enemy; vir ali&e-long;n&i-short;g&e-short;nus, hostis :-- Wæs se grimma gæst Grendel háten, wonsæ-acute;lig wer the grim enemy was called Grendel, the unblest man, Beo. Th. 204; B. 102 : 4158; B. 2073. Ða se gæst ongan glédum spíwan then the fiend [the dragon] began to vomit fire, 4613; B. 2312. Hwonne gæst cume to dúrum mínum, him biþ ðeáþ witod when a stranger comes to my doors, death is decreed to him, Exon. 104 b; Th. 396, 26; Rä. 16, 10. [Piers P. gest : Wyc. geste : Chauc. gest : Laym. gesst : O. Sax. gast, m : Plat. Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. gast. m : Goth. gasts, m : Dan. giest, m. f : Swed. gäst, m : Icel. gestr, m.] DER. beód-gæst, brim-, níþ-, wæl-. gæ-acute;st, es; m. The soul, spirit, mind; sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus, an&i-short;mus :-- Him wæs gæ-acute;st geseald a spirit was given to him, Cd. 201; Th. 249, 21; Dan. 533. Nyle he æ-acute;ngum ánum ealle gesyllan gæ-acute;stes snyttru he will not give all wisdom of mind to any one man, Exon. 17 b; Th. 43, 5; Cri. 684. Gúþlác in gæ-acute;ste bær heofoncundne hyht Guthlac bare heavenly hope in his spirit, Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 10; Gú. 141. Ðeáh ðe him onwrige wuldres cyning wísdómes gæ-acute;st though the king of glory revealed to them the spirit of wisdom, Exon. 73 a; Th. 273, 15; Jul. 516. v. gást. gæ-acute;st goest, walkest, Gen. 3, 14; 2nd pers. pres. of gán. gæst-ærn, -ern a guest-place, guest-chamber, an inn. v. gest-ærn. gæ-acute;stan; p. te; pp. ed [gást, gæ-acute;st a spirit, ghost] To gast, frighten, afflict, torment; terr&e-long;re, cr&u-short;ci&a-long;re, afflig&e-short;re :-- Hí gæ-acute;ston Godes cempan gáre and líge they afflicted God's champions with spear and flame, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 27; Jul. 17. [Wyc. gaste to make greatly afraid : PiersP. gaste to scare [birds]. Cf. Goth. us-gaisjan, and v. Dief. ii. pp. 397-8.] gæ-acute;st-berend, es; pl. nom. acc. -berend; m. A spirit-bearer, man; is qui sp&i-long;r&i-short;tum vel &a-short;n&i-short;mum fert, h&o-short;mo :-- Ðás gæ-acute;stberend gíman nellaþ these spirit-bearers will not heed, Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 33; Cri. 1600 : 78 a; Th. 293, 17; Crä. 2. Ic gæ-acute;stberend cwelle compwæ-acute;pnum I kill the living with battle-weapons, 105 b; Th. 401, 8; Rä. 21, 8. gæ-acute;st-cund; adj. Spiritual; sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;lis :-- Seó lufu in monnes móde getimbreþ gæ-acute;stcunde gife love builds up spiritual grace in man's mind, Exon. 44 a; Th. 148, 11; Gú. 743. gæ-acute;st-cwalu, e; f. Torment of soul; &a-short;n&i-short;mæ tormentum :-- Ðæ-acute;r eów is hám sceapen, grim gæ-acute;stcwalu there a home is made for you, bitter torment of soul, Exon. 42 b; Th. 142, 28; Gú. 651. gæ-acute;st-gedál, es; n. Separation of soul and body, death; &a-short;n&i-short;mæ et corp&o-short;ris divortium, mors :-- Ne he sorge wæg gæ-acute;stgedáles he sorrowed not for his soul's separation, Exon. 49 a; Th. 170, 14; Gú. 1111. v. gást-gedál. gæ-acute;st-gehygd, es; n. Thought of mind; &a-short;n&i-short;mi c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tio :-- Him seó unforhte ageaf andsware, þurh gæ-acute;stgehygd, Iuliana the fearless Juliana gave him answer through her mind's thought, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 20; Jul. 148. v. gást-gehygd. gæ-acute;st-gemynd, es; n. Thought of mind or spirit; &a-short;n&i-short;mi c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tio :-- Ic him gæ-acute;stgemyndum wille wesan underþýded I will be subjected to him in my spirit's thoughts, Exon. 41 a; Th. 138, 11; Gú. 574. gæ-acute;st-geníþla, an; m. A persecutor or foe of souls, the devil; an&i-short;m&a-long;rum insect&a-long;tor vel hostis, diab&o-short;lus :-- Hæfde engles hiw gæ-acute;stgeníþla, helle hæftling the foe of souls, the captive of hell, had an angel's form, Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 11; Jul. 245. gæ-acute;st-gerýne, es; n. A ghostly or spiritual mystery, a mystery of the mind; sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;le myst&e-long;rium, &a-short;n&i-short;mi myst&e-long;rium :-- In godcundum gæ-acute;stgerýnum in divine spiritual mysteries, Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 5; Gú. 219 : 49 a; Th. 168, 31; Gú. 1086. Bí ðon Salomon song, giedda snottor, gæ-acute;stgerýnum of whom Solomon, wise in song, sang in spiritual mysteries, Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 3; Cri. 713 : 14 a; Th. 28, 2; Cri. 440. v. gástgerýne.
GÆ-acute;ST-GEWINN - GAFOL-
gæ-acute;st-gewinn, es; n. Torment of soul; &a-short;n&i-short;mæ tormentum :-- In ðam grimmestan gæ-acute;stgewinne in the bitterest torment of soul, Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 19; Gú. 561. gæ-acute;st-hálig; adj. Spirit-holy, holy in spirit; in sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu sanctus :-- Wæ-acute;r is ætsomne Godes and monna, gæ-acute;st-hálig treów there is a compact together of God and men, a spiritual holy covenant, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 31; Cri. 584. He fond fúsne on forþsíþ freán unwemne, gæ-acute;st-háligne he found his blameless master bent on departure, holy in spirit, 49 b; Th. 171, 5; Gú. 1122. Gæ-acute;st-hálge guman men holy in spirit, 95 b; Th. 356, 33; Pa. 21 : 45 b; Th. 154, 19; Gú. 845. v. gást-hálig. gæst-, gast-, gest-, gyst-hús, es; n. A guest-house, guest-chamber; hosp&i-short;tium :-- Gæst-hus hosp&i-short;tium, Wrt. Voc. 86, 44. [Orm. gessthus : Ger. gasthaus inn.] gæst-hof a guest-house, v. gast-hof. gæstlíc hospitable, ready for guests. v. gastlíc. gæ-acute;stlíc; adj. Ghostly, spiritual; sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;lis :-- Giofu gæ-acute;stlíc spiritual grace. Exon, 8 b; Th. 3, 26; Cri. 42 : 18 a; Th. 44, 7; Cri. 699 : 71 a; Th. 265, 26; Jul. 387. Þurh gæ-acute;stlícu wundor through spiritual miracles, Exon. 34 b; Th. 111, 14; Gú. 126. Mid gæ-acute;stlícum wæ-acute;pnum with spiritual weapons, 35 a; Th. 114, 24; Gú. 148. v. gástlíc. gæ-acute;stlíce; adv. Spiritually; spir&i-short;t&a-long;l&i-short;ter :-- Ðeáh he gódes hwæt onginne gæ-acute;stlíce though he attempt aught of good spiritually, Exon. 71 b; Th. 266, 15; Jul. 398. v. gástlíce. gæst-líðe kind to guests, hospitable. v. gist-líðe. gæst-líðnes, gest-líðnes, giest-líðnys, -nyss, e; f. Hospitableness, hospitality, entertainment of guests; hosp&i-short;t&a-long;l&i-short;tas :-- We willaþ eów on gæstlíðnesse onfón we will receive you in hospitality, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 15. Ðætte ælþeódige bisceopas sýn þoncfulle heora gæstlíðnesse and feorme ut episc&o-short;pi peregr&i-long;ni contenti sint hospit&a-long;l&i-short;t&a-long;tis m&u-long;n&e-long;re obl&a-long;to, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 3. gæ-acute;st-lufe, an; f. Soul's love, spiritual love; sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;lis &a-short;mor :-- For gæ-acute;stlufan for spiritual love, Exon. 55 b; Th. 196, 11; Az. 172. Mid gæ-acute;stlufan with spiritual love, 55 b; Th. 197, 11; Az. 188. gæst-mægen. v. gist-mægen. gæst-sele a guest-hall. v. gest-sele. gæ-acute;st-sunu; gen. -suna; m. A spiritual son, Christ :-- Godes gæ-acute;stsunu God's spiritual Son, Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 23; Cri. 660 : 20 b; Th. 53, 35; Cri. 861. v. gást-sunu. gæt, es; n. A gate :-- Æt ðam gæte ad ostium, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 17 : Mt. Lind. Stv. 7, 13. v. geat. gæ-acute;t goats, Exon. 26 a; Th. 75, 34; Cri. 1231; Rtl. 119, 16; pl. nom. acc. of gát. gæ-acute;tan; p. de, te; pp. ed To grant, to confirm :-- Ic gæ-acute;te I confirm, Chr. 675; Th. 59. 30, v. geátan. gæ-acute;ten; adj. [gát a goat] Of or pertaining to goats; capr&i-long;nus :-- Gæ-acute;ten smeoro goat's grease, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 15; Lchdm. i. 354, 8. Gæ-acute;ten roc [MS. rooc] a garment made of goat-skins; m&e-long;l&o-long;tes = μηλωτ&eta-tonos;, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 117; Wrt. Voc. 40, 27. gæ-acute;þ goes :-- He gæ-acute;þ he goes, Beo. Th. 4075; B. 2034; 3rd pers. pres. of gán. GAF; adj. Base, vile, lewd; turpis, v&i-long;lis, l&o-short;quax :-- Hwæ-acute;r biþ his gaf spræc where will be his wanton discourse? Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50, 28. [Scot. gaff to talk loudly and merrily (?)]. DER. ge-gaf; and cf. gaffetung. gaf gave, Salm. Kmbl. 114, note; Sal. 56; p. of gifan. gafel, es; n. Tax, tribute; vect&i-long;gal, tr&i-short;b&u-long;tum :-- Ðæt he mæ-acute;ge cyninges gafel forþbringan that he can bring forth the king's tribute, L. Wg. 7; Th. i. 186, 14, note 17. Hí Godes gafel læ-acute;ston they rendered God's tribute, L. Eth. ix. 43; Th. i. 350, 8. Gafeles andfengend num&e-short;r&a-long;rius, num&u-short;l&a-long;rius, vect&i-long;g&a-long;lis, receptor, Cot. 142. v. gafol. gafelian; p. ode; pp. od To rent; cond&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Ic geann ðárto twegra hída ðe Eádríc gafelaþ I give thereto two hides which Eadric rents, Cod. Dipl. 699; A. D. 997; Kmbl. iii. 305, 6. DER. ge-gafelod. gafellíc; adj. Tributary; tr&i-short;b&u-long;to sive fisco pert&i-short;nens, Cot, 85. gafeluc, es; m. A spear, javelin; hast&i-long;le :-- Gafelucas hast&i-long;lia, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 54; Wrt. Voc. 35, 41. [R. Brun. gauelokes javelins : M. H. Ger. gabilót, gabylót, n. a javelin : Icel. gaflok, n. sp&i-long;c&u-long;li g&e-short;nus, Rask Hald : Fr. javelot, m. a javelin : It. giavelotto, m : Wel. gaflach, m. a fork, bearded spear: Ir. gabhla a spear, lance : Gael. gobhlach forked : Armor. gavlod, m. a javelin.] gaffetung, gafetung, e; f. A scoffing, mocking; d&e-long;r&i-long;sio :-- Of ðisum leahtre beóþ acennede módes unstæððignys and ýdel gaffetung of this sin are born unsteadiness of mind and idle scoffing, Homl. Th. ii. 218, 33. He forlæ-acute;t derigendlíce gaffetunga he forsakes injurious scoffings, Homl. Th. i. 306, 2. Ða wélegan on heora gebeórscipe begáþ derigendliíe gafetunge the wealthy in their feasting practise pernicious scoffing, i. 330, 33. v. gaf. gaflas; pl. m. Forks, props, spars of a building, a gallows; furcæ, pat&i-short;b&u-short;lum, Som. Ben. Lye. [O. H. Ger. gabala furca : and v. Dief. ii. 402.] gafol, gafel, gaful, es; n. [gifan to give] Tax, tribute, rent, interest; vect&i-long;gal, tr&i-short;b&u-long;tum, census, &u-long;s&u-long;ra :-- Hyra ár is mæ-acute;st on ðæm gafole, ðe ða Finnas him gyldaþ : ðæt gafol biþ on deóra fellum, and on fugela feðerum their revenue is chiefly in the tribute, which the Finns pay them : the tribute is in skins of beasts, and in feathers of birds, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 32-34. To gafle gesettan to let out for rent, Chr. 1100; Erl. 236, 6. Gafol &u-long;s&u-long;ra, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 4. Ætýwaþ me ðæs gafoles mynyt ostend&i-short;te mihi numisma census, Mt. Bos. 22, 19 : L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 19 : Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 16; Cri. 559. Cyninges gafoles bígerdel a king's tribute-purse; saccus vel fiscus, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 35; Wrt. Voc. 40, 63. Hí ðone fíftan dæ-acute;l ealra hiora eorþwæstma ðæm cyninge to gafole gesyllaþ they give the fifth part of all their fruits of the earth to the king for tribute, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 31 : Byrht. Th. 133, 6; By. 46. Ic náme ðæt mín ys mid ðam gafole ego rec&e-long;pissem quod meum est cum &u-long;s&u-long;ra, Mt. Bos. 25, 27. Se ðe feoh his ne sealde to gafole qui p&e-short;c&u-long;niam suam non d&e-short;dit ad &u-long;s&u-long;ram, Ps. Lamb. 14, 5. Ðæt him leófre wæ-acute;re wið hine to feohtanne, ðonne gafol to gyldenne that they would rather fight against him, than pay him tribute, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 24, 28 : L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 16 : L. O. D. 9; Th. i. 356, 18 : Chr. 991; Erl. 130, 21 : 994; Erl. 132, 31. Ða dæt gafol námon qui didrachma accipi&e-long;bant, Mt. Bos. 17, 24, 25 : 22, 17 : Lk. Bos. 20, 22 : 23, 2. Gafol sellan to give tribute, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 12; Gen. 1978. Ðæt gé ðisne gárræ-acute;s mid gafole forgyldon that ye buy off this warfare with tribute, Byrht. Th. 132, 47; By. 32. Freólsdóm gafola freedom from imposts, L. Wih. 1; Th. i. 36, 15. [M. Lat. gablum : Fr. gabelle : It. gabella : Span. gabela tax. A Celtic origin has been suggested for this word, v. Dief. ii. 400-1] DER. bere-gafol, ealu-, feoh-, hunig-, land-, mete-, neád-, ræ-acute;de-. Gafol-, Gaful-ford; gen. -fordes; dat. -forde, -forda; m. [gafol tribute, ford a ford : the tributary ford] Camelford, Cornwall; l&o-short;ci n&o-long;men in agro Cornubiensi :-- Hér wæs Weala gefeoht and Defna æt Gafolforda [Gafulforda, Th. 110, 111, 17, col. 1] here [A. D. 823] there was a battle of the Welsh and Devonians at Camelford, Chr. 823; Th. 110, 17, col. 2; 111, 17, col. 2, 3. gafol-bere, es; m. Barley paid as rent :-- Threó pund gauolbæres, Th. Chart. 145, 2. gafol-, gaful-gylda, -gilda, -gelda, an; m. I. a tribute-payer, tributary, debtor; tr&i-short;b&u-long;ti redd&i-short;tor, d&e-long;b&i-short;tor :-- Rómáne hý to gafol-gyldum gedydon the Romans made them tributaries, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 38 : Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 20. Beón hig ealle gesunde and þeówion ðé and beón ðíne gafolgildan cunctus p&o-short;p&u-short;lus salv&a-long;b&i-short;tur et serviet t&i-short;bi sub tr&i-short;b&u-long;to, Deut. 20, 11. Twegen gafolgyldan wæ-acute;ron sumum læ-acute;nende duo d&e-long;b&i-short;t&o-long;res &e-short;rant cuidam fæn&e-short;r&a-long;t&o-long;ri, Lk. Bos. 7, 41 : 16, 5. II. a rent-payer, a renter of land as opposed to the owner : qui censum annum pendit, conductor :-- Wealh gafolgelda [gafolgylda MSS. B. H.] a foreign [i.e. of British race] tenant, L. In. 23; Th. i. 118, 3. Gif he on gafolgeldan [gafolgildan MS. H.] húse gefeohte, cxx scillinga to wíte geselle if he fight in a tenant's house, let him pay cxx shillings as fine, 6; Th. i. 106, 7. gafol-gyldere, es; m. A tribute-payer, tributary; tr&i-short;b&u-long;ti redd&i-short;tor :-- Ða Indiscan willaþ beón eówere gafolgylderas, and mid ealre sibbe eów underþeódan the Indians will be your tributaries, and with all peace submit to you, Homl. Th. ii. 482, 31. gafol-heord, e; f. [gafol a tax, heord a herd, flock] A taxable stock or hive of bees; grex ad censum :-- Beóceorle gebýreþ, gif he gafolheorde healt, ðæt he sylle ðonne lande geræ-acute;d beo. Mid us is geræ-acute;d ðæt he sylle v sustras huniges to gafole it behoves a keeper of bees, if he hold a taxable hive [stock of bees], that he then shall pay what shall be ordered in the country. With us it is ordered that he shall pay five sustras of honey for a tax; ' bochero, id est, &a-short;pum cust&o-long;di, pert&i-short;net, si gavelheorde, id est, gr&e-short;gem ad censum t&e-short;neat, ut inde reddat s&i-long;cut &i-short;bi mos [MS. moris] &e-short;rit. In quibusdam l&o-short;cis est inst&i-short;t&u-long;tum, reddi V. [MS. VI] mellis ad censum,' L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 434, 36-436, 2. gafol-hwitel, es; m. A tribute-whittle or blanket, a legal tender instead of coin for the rent of a hide of land; trib&u-long;t&a-long;ria s&a-short;ga :-- Gafol-hwitel sceal beón æt híwisce vi pæninga weorþ a tribute-whittle from a hide [of land] shall be worth six pence, L. In. 44; Th. i. 130, 5. Cf. Grm. R. A. p. 378. Perhaps híwisc in the above passage should be translated 'family;' cf. Th. Chart. 144, 31. gafolian to rent. v. gafelian. gafol-land, es; n. Tribute-land, land let for rent or services; trib&u-long;t&a-long;ria terra :-- Búton ðam ceorle ðe on gafollande sit except the churl who resides on tribute-land, L. A. G. 2; Th. i. 154, 2. Cf. Th. Chart. p. 144-5. [Scot. gaffol-land land rented, or liable to taxation.] gafollíc of or belonging to tribute, tributary. v. gafellíc. gafol-mæ-acute;d, e; f. A meadow, the mowing of which was part of the gafol due from the churls on an estate :-- Healfne æcer gauolmæ-acute;de, Th. Chart. 145, 3. gafol-penig, es; m. A tribute-penny; trib&u-long;t&a-long;rius d&e-long;n&a-long;rius :-- He sceal syllan on Michaeles mæssedæg x gafolpenigas he shall give on Michael's mass-day ten tribute-pennies; d&a-short;re d&e-long;bet in festo Sancti Michaelis x d&e-long;n&a-long;rios de gablo, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 10. gafol-, gaful-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. [gafol tribute, -ræ-acute;den state, condition] Tribute; tr&i-short;b&u-long;tum :-- On sumum landum gebýreþ máre gafolræ-acute;den in quibusdam l&o-short;cis plus gabli redd&i-short;tur, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 436, 3.
GAFOL-RAND - GALG-MÓD
gafol-rand? A pair of compasses; circ&i-short;nus = κ&iota-tonos;ρκινos, Cot. 54, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gabul-roid. gafol-swán, es; m. A tribute-swain, a swine-herd, paying a tribute or part of his stock, for permission to feed his pigs on the land; porc&a-long;rius ad censum :-- Gafolswáne gebýreþ, ðæt he sylle his slyht be ðam ðe on lande stent. On manegum landum stent, ðæt he sylle æ-acute;lce geáre xv swýn to sticunge, x ealde, and v gynge; hæbbe sylf ðæt he ofer ðæt aræ-acute;re gafol-sw&a-long;ne, id est, ad censum porc&a-long;rio, pert&i-short;net, ut suam occ&i-long;si&o-long;nem det secundum quod in patria st&a-short;t&u-long;tum est. In multis l&o-short;cis stat, ut det sing&u-short;lis annis xv porcos ad occ&i-long;si&o-long;nem, x v&e-short;t&e-short;res, et v juv&e-short;nes; ipse autem h&a-short;beat superaugmentum, L. R. S. 6 ; Th. i. 436. 11-14. gafol-tíning, e; f. Material for fencing due as gafol :-- XVI gyrda gauoltíninga, Th. Chart. 145, 8. gafol-wydu, a; m. Wood furnished as gafol :-- IIII foðera aclofenas gauolwyda, Th. Chart. 145, 6. gafol-yrþ, e; f. The cultivation of tribute-land; trib&u-long;t&a-long;riæ terræ ar&a-long;tio :-- His gafolyrþe [MS. gauolyrþe] iii æceras erige, and sáwe of his ágenum berne de ar&a-long;t&u-long;ra gabli sui ar&a-long;bit iii acras, et sem&i-short;n&a-long;bit de horreo suo, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 18. gaful, es; n. Tax, tribute, rent; vect&i-long;gal, tr&i-short;b&u-long;tum :-- Gaful vect&i-long;gal, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 5; Som. 9, 2. Alýfþ gaful to syllanne ðam Cásere l&i-short;cet d&a-short;ri tr&i-short;b&u-long;tum Cæs&a-short;ri? Mk. Bos. 12, 14 : Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 27; Jul. 151. v. gafol. Gaful-ford Camelford, Cornwall, Chr. 823; Th. 110, 111, 17, col. 1. v. Gafol-ford. gaful-gylda, an; m. A tribute payer, tributary; tr&i-short;b&u-long;ti redd&i-short;tor :-- He hí to gafulgyldum gesette on Angelþeódde he made them tributaries among the English, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 24. v. gafol-gylda. gaful-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. A tax, tribute; census, tr&i-short;b&u-long;tum :-- Ða byre onguldon gafulræ-acute;denne the children paid the tax, Exon, 47 a; Th. 161, 16; Gú. 959 : 73 b; Th. 274, 7; Jul. 529 : Andr. Kmbl. 591; An. 296. v. gafol-ræ-acute;den. gagátes; indecl. m. The agate or jet, a precious stone; g&a-short;g&a-long;tes = γ&a-short;γ&alpha-tonos;τηs :-- Hér biþ eác geméted gagátes, se stán biþ blæc-gym here is also found the agate, the stone is a black gem, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473. 24. Sceaf gagátes dæ-acute;l ðæs stánes on ðæt wín shave off a part of the stone agate into the wine, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 11. Be ðam stáne ðe gagátes hátte, is sæ-acute;d ðæt he viii mægen hæbbe of the stone which is called agate, it is said that it hath eight virtues, 2, 66; Lchdm. iii. 296, 29. gagel, es; m? gagelle, gagille, gagolle, an; f. Gale, sweet gale; myrica gale, Lin :-- Genim gagel take gale, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 10 : iii. 22, 21. Nim þré leáf gageles take three leaves of gale, Lchdm. iii. 6, 17. Genim gagellan ... dó of ða gagellan take gale ... remove the gale, L.M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 27 : 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 10. Genim gagollan take gale, 3, 14; Lchdm. ii. 316, 15. [Prompt. gawl myrtus : Scot. gale, gaul a myrtle : Dut. gagel, m. a wild myrtle : Ger. gagel a myrtle-bush.] gagel-croppan; pl. m. [croppa the top of a flower or herb] Catkins of gale; myricæ pan&i-short;c&u-short;læ :-- Genim gagelcroppan take catkins of gale, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 20. gagol, gægl, geagl; adj. Lascivious, wanton; lasc&i-long;vus :-- Gagol lasc&i-long;va, Ælfc. Gl. l06; Som. 78, 46; Wrt. Voc. 57, 27. [M. H. Ger. gogel licentious.] v. gál. gagol-bæ-acute;rnes, gægl-bæ-acute;rnes, -bérnes, -ness, e; f. Wantonness, luxury, riot; lasc&i-long;via, lux&u-short;ria, Cot. 118. gagul-suillan to gargle; gargar&i-long;z&a-long;re, Som. Ben. Lye. -gal, -gil, -gel, as sin-gal perpetual, continual : wíd-gal, wíd-gil, wíd-gel, wide-spread, March. 38; p. 27, 8. v. wíd-gil, wíd-gal. GÁL, es; n. Lust, wantonness, lightness, folly; lasc&i-long;via, l&i-short;b&i-long;do, lux&u-short;ria, l&e-short;v&i-short;tas :-- Hie hyra gál beswác their folly deceived them, Cd. 18; Th. 21, 21; Gen. 327. Gódes oððe gáles of good or evil, Exon. 23 a; Th, 64, 9; Cri. 1035. [Cf. Icel. gáll, m. a fit of gaiety.] gál; adj. Light, pleasant, wanton, licentious, wicked; l&e-short;vis, lib&i-long;d&i-short;n&o-long;sus, lux&u-short;ri&o-long;sus, m&a-short;lus :-- Ðam unstæððigan and ðam gálan, ðú miht secggan, ðæt he [MS. hi] biþ winde gelícra, ðonne gemetfæstum monnum to the inconstant and the light [man], thou mayest say that he is more like the wind, than modest men, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 23, note 20, MS. Cott. Ðæt he gesáwe ungelíce béc him berende beón þurh ða gódan gástas oððe þurh ða gálan ut c&o-long;d&i-short;ces diversos per b&o-short;nos s&i-long;ve m&a-short;los sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus s&i-short;bi v&i-long;d&e-short;rit offerri, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 25. Gecunnian hwæðer he wæ-acute;re god oððe gál to try whether he were good or bad, Gu. 17; Gdwn. 74, 6. [Orm. gal wanton : O. Sax. gél merry : Dut. Ger. geil lustful : M. H. Ger. geil licentious : O. H. Ger. geil lætus, el&a-long;tus, f&e-short;rox, lib&i-long;d&i-short;n&o-long;sus : Dan. geil wanton : and cf. Icel. gáli a wag.] DER. ealo-gál, hyge-, medu-, rúm-, symbel-, wín-. GALAN; part. galende, ic gale, ðú gælest, gælst, he gæleþ, gælþ, pl. galaþ, p. gól, pl. gólon; pp. galen To sing, enchant, call; c&a-short;n&e-short;re, incant&a-long;re, ins&o-short;n&a-long;re, cl&a-long;m&a-long;re :-- Seó ne gehérþ stemne galendra, and átterwyrhtan galendes wíslíce quæ non exaudiet v&o-long;cem incantantium, et ven&e-long;f&i-short;ci incantantis s&a-short;pienter, Ps. Lamb. 57, 6. Sorh-leóþ gæleþ he sings a sad lay, Beo. Th. 4912; B. 2460. Se wísdóm gól gyd wisdom sung a lay, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 3; Met. 7, 2. Wíf fyrd-leóþ gólon [MS. galan] the women sang a martial song, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 3; Exod. 577. Ða ðe gehýrdon gryreleóþ galan Godes andsacan those who heard the adversary of God sing the horrid lay, Beo. Th. 1576; B. 786. Ðá wæs sigeleóþ galen then was the song of triumph sung, Elen. Kmbl. 248; El. 124 : Andr. Kmbl. 3097; An. 1551. [Chauc. gale : Scot. gale to cry : O. Sax. galan : O. H. Ger. galan c&a-short;n&e-short;re : Dan. gale to crow : Swed. gala to crow : Icel. gala to crow, sing.] DER. a-galan, be-, on- : nihte-gale. See Grm. D. M. pp. 987, 1173. galder-cræftiga one crafty or skilful in enchantments, an enchanter, L. Alf. 30; Th. i. 52, 9; MS. H. v. galdor-cræftiga. galdere, es; m. An enchanter, a charmer, sorcerer, diviner, soothsayer; incant&a-long;tor, augur, haruspex, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. wyrm-galdere. [Cf. O. H. Ger. kalstarari incantator.] v. galan. galdor, gealdor, es; pl. nom. acc. galdor, galdru; gen. galdra; dat. galdrum; n. [galan to sing, enchant, q. v.] An incantation, divination, enchantment, a charm, magic, sorcery; incant&a-long;tio, cantio, carmen, fasc&i-short;n&a-long;tio :-- Þurh heora galdor per incant&a-long;ti&o-long;nes, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 9. Sing ðæt galdor sing the charm, Lchdm. iii. 38, 3. Galdre bewunden encircled by enchantment, Beo. Th. 6097; B. 3052. Ne sceal nán man mid galdre wyrte besingan no man shall enchant a herb with magic, Homl. Th. i. 476, 8. Galdra fela many sorceries, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 106; Met. 26, 53 : Deut. 18, 11. Nis ðé ende feor, ðæs ðe ic on galdrum ongieten hæbbe thy end is not far off, from what I have understood by [thy] divinations, Exon. 50 a; Th. 174, 19; Gú. 1180. Ðás galdor mon mæg singan on wunde a man may sing these charms over a wound, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 352, 5. Hig worhton óðer swilc þing þurh hira drýcræft and þurh Egiptisce galdru fec&e-long;runt etiam ipsi per incant&a-long;ti&o-long;nes Ægyptiacas et arc&a-long;na quædam sim&i-short;l&i-short;ter, Ex. 7, 11. Galdrum cýdan to inform by divination, Elen. Kmbl. 321; El. 161. [Laym. galdere, dat. magic : Icel. galdr, galðr, m. a song, charm, spell, witchcraft, sorcery.] DER. cear- galdor-, gealdor-cræftiga, an; m. One crafty or skilful in enchantments, an enchanter; incant&a-long;tor :-- Ða fæ-acute;mnan, ðe gewunniaþ [MS. gewunniah] onfón galdorcræftigan, ne læ-acute;t ðú ða libban the women, who are wont to receive enchanters, suffer thou not to live, L.Alf. 30; Wilk. 31, 26. gealdor, heáh-galdor. galdor-cræft, gealdor-cræft, es; m. The art of enchanting, magic art, incantation; incantandi ars, m&a-short;g&i-short;ca ars, incant&a-long;tio :-- On galdorcræftum per incant&a-long;ti&o-long;nes, L. M. I. P. 39; Th. ii. 274, 32. He Iudéa galdor-cræftum wiðstód he withstood the magic arts of the Jews, Andr. Kmbl. 332; An. 166. Ða ðe galdorcræftas begangaþ those that practise magical arts, Blickl. Homl. 62, 23. galdor-cwide, es; m. A magic saying, song; m&a-short;g&i-short;cus sermo, cantus, Exon. 113 a; Th. 432, 28; Rä. 49, 7. galdor-galere, es; m. An enchanter, soothsayer; incant&a-long;tor, Cot. 118 : 193. galdor-leóþ, es; n. A magic song, an enchantment, charm, spell; incant&a-long;tio, carmen, incant&a-long;mentum, Cot. 188. galdor-word, es; n. A magic word, word of incantation; cant&a-long;ti&o-long;nis verbum :-- Ic galdorwordum gól I sang in magic words, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 37; Reim. 24. galdra of enchantments, of sorceries, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 106; Met. 26, 53; gen. pl. of galdor. galdru enchantments, Ex. 7, 11; pl. nom. acc. of galdor. galdrygea, an; m. An enchanter; incant&a-long;tor, Cot. 108. galere, es; m. An enchanter; incant&a-long;tor :-- Galere incant&a-long;tor, Wrt. Voc. 74, 38. DER. galdor-, wyrm-galere. gál-ferhþ; adj. Mind-lustful, licentious; lib&i-long;d&i-short;n&o-long;sus, lasc&i-long;vus :-- Gewát ðá se deófulcunda gálferhþ his beddes neosan then the devilish [man] went lustful in mind to seek his bed, Judth, 10; Thw. 22, 14; Jud. 62. gál-freólsas; pl. m. Licentious festivals; lasc&i-long;va festa, Luperc&a-long;lia, Som. Ben. Lye. gálfull; adj. Lustful, licentious, luxurious; lib&i-long;d&i-short;n&o-long;sus, lux&u-short;ri&o-long;sus, Scint. 21 : 28 : 58. gálfullíce; adv. Lustfully, luxuriously; lib&i-long;d&i-short;n&o-long;se, lux&u-short;ri&o-long;se, Scint. 13. GALGA, gealga, an; m. A gallows, gibbet, cross; arbor inf&e-long;lix, pat&i-short;b&u-short;lum, crux :-- Galga pat&i-short;b&u-short;lum, Ælfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 30; Wrt. Voc. 21, 24. He of galgan his gæ-acute;st onsend he sent forth his soul from a gallows, Exon. 70 a; Th. 261, 4; Ju1. 310 : 72 b; Th. 271, 15; Jul. 482 : Beo. Th. 4883; B. 2446. He his blód ageát on galgan he shed his blood on the cross, Cd. 225; Th. 299, 15; Sat. 550 : Menol. Fox 170; Men. 86 : Elen. Kmbl. 957; El. 480. On galgum on the cross, Cd. 224; Th. 297, 3; Sat. 511. [Chauc. R. Brun. galwes, pl : Plat. galge : O.Sax. galgo, m : O. Frs. galga, m : Dut. galg, f : Ger. galgen, m : M. H. Ger. galge, m : O. H. Ger. galgo, m : Goth. galga, m. a cross : Dan. galge, m. f : Swed. galge, m : Icel. gálgi, m.] See Grm. R. A. pp. 682-4. galga-tré, es; n. A gallows-tree, cross :-- Ðín ródes galgatré tuum crucis patibulum, Rtl. 23, 36. On ródes galgatree in crucis patibulo, 124, 1. v. galg-treów. [Havel. galwetre : Icel. gálga-tré.] galg-mód; adj. [galg = gealh sad; mód mind] Sad in mind, gloomy; tristis an&i-short;mo :-- His módor, gífre and galg-mód, gegán wolde sorhfulne síþ his mother, greedy and gloomy, would go a sorrowful journey, Beo. Th. 2558; B. 1277. v. gealg-mód.
GALG-TREÓW - GÁN
galg-treów, gealg-treów, es; n. A gallows-tree, cross; cr&u-short;cis lignum, crux :-- He wolde sume on galgtreówum [MS. galgtreówu] he would [hang] some on gallows-trees, Beo. Th. 5873; B. 2940. Galiléa Galilee :-- Sæ-acute; Galilæs m&a-short;re Galilææ, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 16. Galiles, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 1. Of Galiléam ðæm lande, Blickl. Homl. 123, 21. Witga of Galiléum a prophet from Galilee, 71, 16. Galiléisc, Galilésc; adj. Galilean; Galilæus :-- Pilatus acsode hwæðer he wæ-acute;re Galileisc man Pil&a-long;tus interr&o-short;g&a-long;vit si h&o-short;mo Galilæus esset, Lk. Bos. 23, 6 : 22, 59 : Mk. Bos. 14, 70 : Jn. Bos. 7, 52. Of ðære Galileiscan Bethsaida a Bethsaida Galilææ, Jn. Bos. 12, 21. Wið da Galileiscan sæ-acute; juxta m&a-short;re Galilææ, Mt. Bos. 4, 18 : 15, 29 : Mk. Bos. 1, 16. Wéne gé, wæ-acute;ron ða Galileiscan synfulle tofóran eallum Galileiscum p&u-short;t&a-long;tis quod hi Galilæi præ omn&i-short;bus Galilæis pecc&a-long;t&o-long;res fu&e-short;rint? Lk. Bos. 13, 2. On Galileisce dæ-acute;las in partes Galilææ, Mt. Bos. 2, 22. Hwæt bídaþ gé Galilésce guman on hwearfte why abide ye Galilean men about? Exon. 15 a; Th. 32, 11; Cri. 511 : Blickl. Hom1. 123, 20. Galleas Gauls, the French, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 27. v. Gallias. Gallia ríce the kingdom of the Gauls, France, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 16 : 5, 8; S. 621, 39. v. Gallias. Gallias, Gallie, Galleas; gen. Gallia; pl. m. The Gauls, the Franks; Galli, &o-long;rum; Galliæ, &a-long;rum; pl. m :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs Gallia ofslagen twá-hund þúsenda ducenta millia Gall&o-long;rum interfecta sunt, Ors. 5, 8; Bos. 107, 33; Hav. 329, 8 : 4, 7; Bos. 89, 7. Gefeaht wið Gallie adversum Gallos conflixit, 4, 7; Bos. 89, 8; Hav. 251, 2. Hú sceolan we dón mid Gallia and Brytta bisceopum qu&a-long;l&i-short;ter d&e-long;b&e-long;mus cum Galli&a-long;rum Brittani&a-long;rumque episc&o-short;pis &a-short;g&e-short;re? Bd. 1. 27; S. 492, 10. Biscop Gallia ríces bishop of the kingdom of the Gauls [Galli&a-long;rum], Bd. 5, 8; S. 621, 39. Galleas nemnaþ Trajectum the Gauls call it Utrecht, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 27. Monige gewundon sécan Francna mynstro and Gallia multi Franc&o-long;rum vel Galli&a-long;rum Monast&e-long;ria ad&i-long;re s&o-short;l&e-long;bant, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 17. Adrianus se abbad ða dæ-acute;las. Gallia ríces geferde and gesóhte Adrian the abbot went and visited the parts of the kingdom of the Gauls; partes Galli&a-long;rum [regni] adiisset, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 16. Gallia rice the kingdom of the Gauls, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 31. gál-líc; adj. Lustful :-- Æ-acute;lc gállíc ontendnys wearþ adwæsced every lustful fervour was extinguished, Th. Homl. ii. 156, 35. [O. Eng. Homl. galiche dede, i. 149, 16.] Gallie; gen. a; pl. m. The Gauls; Galli :-- Gallie oferhergodon land the Gauls overran the lands, Ors. 3; 4; Bos. 56. 9 : 4. 7; Bos. 89, 8. v. Gallias. Gallisc; adj. Gaulish, belonging to Gaul; Gall&i-short;cus :-- Ðæ-acute;r gefeaht Mallius wið ánne Galliscne mann there Manlius fought with a man of Gaul, Ors. 3, 4; Bos. 56, 16. galluc, galloc, gallac, es; m. The plant comfrey; symph&y-short;tum offic&i-short;n&a-long;le, Lin :-- Ðeós wyrt, ðe man confirmam, and óðrum naman galluc nemneþ, biþ cenned on mórum and on feldum, and eác on mæ-acute;dum this herb, which is called confirma, and by another name comfrey, is produced on moors and in fields, and also in meadows, Herb. 60, 1; Lchdm. i. 162, 10-12. Galluces moran roots of comfrey, Lchdm. iii. 6, 10. Genime galluc gesodenne take sodden comfrey, L. M. 1, 27; Lchdm. ii. 68, 15 : 1, 31; Lchdm ii. 74, 11 : 3, 73; Lchdm. ii. 358, 23. Galluc adriatica vel m&a-long;lum terræ, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 70; Wrt. Voc. 30, 22 : 79, 17. Galloc galla, Glos. Brux. Recd. 41, 46; Wrt. Voc. 67, 61. Gallac symph&y-short;tum, 42, 14; Wrt. Voc. 68, 29. Galmanhó, Galmahó? An Anglo-Saxon abbey at York, afterwards St. Mary's; abb&a-long;tiæ n&o-long;men &a-short;pud Ebor&a-long;cum :-- On ðysum geáre forþferde Síward eorl on Eoforwíc, and his líc líþ binnan ðam mynstre æt Galmanhó [Galmahó, Th. 324, 10, col. 2], ðe he sylf æ-acute;r getimbrade, Gode to lofe and eallum his hálgum in this year [A. D. 1055] earl Siward died at York, and his body lies within the monastery of Galmanho, which he himself had before built, to the glory of God and all his saints, Chr. 1055; Th. 324, 8-12, col. 1. gál-mód; adj. Light-minded, licentious; lib&i-long;d&i-short;n&o-long;sæ mentis, lasc&i-long;vus :-- Se galmóda the licentious [Holofernes], Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 12; Jud. 256. [O. Sax. gél-mód.] gálnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Lustfulness, lust, luxury, wantonness; lasc&i-long;via, l&i-short;b&i-long;do, lux&u-short;ria, petulantia, Cot. 150 : Scint. 12 : 21 : 81. He cnihtlice gálnysse næs begangende he was not addicted to boyish levity, Guthl. 2; Gdwn. 12, 16. [Orm. galness.] gál-scipe, es; m. [gál lust, -scipe -ship] Luxury, lustfulness, lasciviousness, wantonness, lewdness; lux&u-short;ria, l&i-short;b&i-long;do, lasc&i-long;via, petulantia, sat&y-short;ri&a-short;sis = σατυρ&iota-tonos;ασιs :-- He begæ-acute;þ unæ-acute;tas and oferdrincas and gálscipe comessati&o-long;n&i-short;bus v&a-short;cat et lux&u-short;riæ atque conv&i-long;viis, Deut. 20, 21. We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt man wið fúlne gálscipe warnige symle we instruct, that one always guard himself against foul lasciviousness, L. C. E. 24; Th. i. 374, 9. For gálscipe for wantonness, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 15; Gen. 341. Synwrénnys vel gálscipe sat&y-short;riasis, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 49; Wrt. Voc. 19, 51. gálsere, es; m. A lustful man; lib&i-long;d&i-short;n&o-long;sus, Off. Reg. 15. gál-smerc; adj. [smercian to smirk, smile] Light, laughing, giggling; p&e-short;t&u-short;lans :-- Gyf se munuc ne biþ gálsmerc and eáðe and hræde on hleahtre si m&o-short;n&a-short;chus non sit p&e-short;t&u-short;lans, et f&a-short;c&i-short;lis et procl&i-long;vis ad ridendum, R. Ben. 7. galung, e; f. Incantation, Hpt. Gl. 519. Galwalas, galwealas, nom. acc; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. [wealh foreign; cf. Bryt-walas] Gauls, Frenchmen, people of Gaul in a body, and as the name of a people is often used where according to later usage the name of their country would be found, the word may be translated Gaul, France; Galli, Gallia :-- Hér wæs Brihtwald gehálgod to ærcebiscope fram Godune Galwala biscop in this year [A. D. 693] Brihtwald was consecrated archbishop by Godun bishop of the Gauls, Chr. 693; Erl. 43, 17. He gewát into Galwalum he went into Gaul, Chr. Erl. 5, 5, 14. Hér Ægelbryht of Galwalum [Galwealum, Th. 50, 2, col. 2, 3] onféng Wesseaxna bisceopdóme in this year [A. D. 650] Ægelbyrht of Gaul received the bishopric of the West Saxons, Chr. 650; Th. 50, 2, col. 1 : 660; Th. 54, 16. He fór in Galwalas he went into Gaul, 380; Erl. 11, 2. v. Gallias. gál-wræ-acute;ne; adj. Luxurious, lecherous; lux&u-short;ri&o-long;sus, Som. Ben. Lye. gamel, gamol; adj. Old, aged; s&e-short;nex, v&e-short;tustus :-- Wolde beddes neósan gamela Scylding the aged Scylding would visit his bed, Beo. Th. 3588; B. 1792. Wæs gylden hilt gamelum rince gyfen the golden hilt was given to the aged warrior, 3359; B. 1677 : Elen. Kmbl. 2491; El. 1247. Gamele ne móston háre heaðorincas hilde onþeón the aged hoary chieftains might not prosper in battle, Cd. 154; Th. 193, 3; Exod. 240. Æ-acute;r he on weg hwurfe, gamol, of geardum ere he, old, departed on his way from his courts, Beo. Th. 535; B. 265 : 115; B. 58. v. gomel. [Icel. gamall.] gamelíc; adj. Theatralis, ridiculosus, Hpt. Gl. 459, 508. GAMEN, gomen, es; n. GAME, joy, pleasure, mirth, sport, pastime; j&o-short;cus, oblect&a-long;mentum, gaudium, j&u-long;b&i-short;lum, læt&i-short;tia, l&u-long;dus :-- Gamen eft astáh pastime rose again, Beo. Th. 2325; B. 1160. Wynsum gamen a pleasant game; s&a-short;les, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 67; Wrt. Voc. 21, 54. Næs ðæt hérlíc dæ-acute;d, ðæt hine swelces gamenes gilpan lyste that was not a glorious deed, that he should wish to boast of such sport, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 37; Met. 9, 19. Him to gamene for his sport, 9, 17; Met. 9, 9 : 9, 91; Met. 9, 46. Ic mæg swegles gamen gehýran on heofnum I can hear the joy of the firmament in heaven, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 18; Gen. 675. Bæ-acute;don híg sume, ðæt Samson móste him macian sum gamen præc&e-long;p&e-long;runt ut voc&a-long;r&e-long;tur Samson et ante eos l&u-long;d&e-short;ret, Jud. 16, 25. Gamena l&u-long;d&o-long;rum : gamene j&o-short;co, Mone B. 2807, 2808. [Piers P. gamen a play : Laym. game a play : Scot. gamyn a game, play : O. Sax. gaman, n : Frs. gammen : O. Frs. game, gome, f : M. H. Ger. gamen, m. n : O. H. Ger. gaman, gaudium, j&o-short;cus, l&u-long;dus : Dan. gammen, m. f : Icel. gaman, n. game, sport, pleasure, amusement.] DER. glig-gamen, heal-. gamenian, gamnian, gæmnian; p. ode; pp. od [gamen game] To joke, play; j&o-short;c&u-short;l&a-long;ri, j&o-short;c&a-long;ri :-- Gregorius gamenode mid his wordum Gregory played with his words, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 4. [Icel. gamma to amuse, divert.] gamenlíce; adv. Sportingly, deceitfully; j&o-short;c&o-long;se, call&i-short;de :-- Hí gamenlíce ræ-acute;ddon they counselled deceitfully, Jos. 9, 3. gamenung, e; f. A gaming, jesting, playing; l&u-long;sus, j&o-short;cus :-- Hwæ-acute;r biþ his gaf spræc and ða ídelan gamenunga where will be his wanton discourse, and the idle jestings? Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50, 28. gamen-wáðu a joyous path. v. gomen-wáðu. gamen-wudu pleasure-wood, glee-wood, a musical instrument, harp. v. gomen-wudu. gamian to game, play, sport, Som. Ben. Lye v. gamenian. gaming, e; f. A GAMING, playing, gesticulation; l&u-long;sus, gann&a-long;t&u-long;ra, sive m&i-long;m&i-short;ca, gest&i-short;c&u-short;l&a-long;tio, Cot. 203. gamnian; part. gamnigende; p. ode; pp. od To play; l&u-long;d&e-short;re :-- Wæs him geþúht, swilce he gamnigende spræce v&i-long;sus est eis qu&a-short;si l&u-long;dens l&o-short;qui, Gen. 19, 14. v. gamenian. gamol old, aged, Beo. Th. 115; B. 58 : 535; B. 265. v. gomel. gamol-feax; adj. With hoary locks, grey-haired; c&a-long;nus :-- Gamolfeax hæleþ a hoary-headed hero, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 20; Edg. 46 : Beo. Th. 1220; B. 608. v. gomel-feax. gamol-ferhþ; adj. Advanced in age, aged; æt&a-long;te provectus :-- Gamol-ferhþ goldes brytta the aged dispenser of gold, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 26; Gen. 2867. gán yawned; hi&a-long;vit; p. of gínan. GÁN, to gánne; ic gá, ðú gæ-acute;st, he gæ-acute;þ; pl. gáþ; p. ic he eóde, ðú eódest; pl. eódon; imp. gá, pl. gáþ; pp. gán; v. n. [the conjugation is formed from two roots, the past tense being from root i; cf. Gothic iddja]; To go, come, walk, happen; &i-long;re, gr&a-short;di, ev&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Uton gán and feligean fremdum godum c&a-long;mus et sequ&a-long;mur deos ali&e-long;nos, Deut. 13, 1. Gearo to gánne ready to go, Homl. Th. ii. 32, 7. Ðú gæ-acute;st on ðínum breóste s&u-short;per pectus tuum gr&a-short;di&e-long;ris, Gen. 3, 14. He on flet gæ-acute;þ he walks in the court, Beo. Th. 4075; B. 2034. Gæ-acute;þ á wyrd swá hió sceal fate goes ever as it must, Beo. Th. 915; B. 455. Hí gáþ they go, Andr. Kmbl. 3328; An. 1667. Gif gé gáþ æfter fremdum godum if ye go after strange gods, Deut. 11, 28. He sæ-acute;de unc eall swá hit siððan á eóde [or a-eode?] he told us all as it always afterwards happened; aud&i-long;v&i-short;mus quidquid postea rei pr&o-short;b&a-long;vit eventus, Gen. 41, 13. Eóde eall seó ceasterwaru togeánes ðam Hæ-acute;lende t&o-long;ta c&i-long;v&i-short;tas exiit obviam Jesu, Mt. Bos. 8, 34 : Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 12. Sume for hungre heora feóndum on hand eódon some for hunger went into the hands of their foes, 1, 15; S. 484, 5. Gá hider come hither, Gen. 27, 21. Gáþ eów into ðære cyrcan unforhtlíce go into the church fearlessly, Homl. Th. i. 508, 1. [Wyc. gon, goon, goo : Piers P. goon : Chauc. gon, goon : R. Glouc. goon : Laym. Orm. gan : Plat. gan. gaan; gaen : O. Sax. gán : Frs. gean : O. Frs. gan : Dut. gaan : Ger. gehen, gehn : M. H. Ger. gán, gén : O. H. Ger. gán : Dan. gaae : Swed. gå : Zend. gá, gé to go : Sansk. g&a-long; to go.] DER. a-gán, æfter-, be-, bi-, for-, fóre-, forþ-, ful-, ge-, in-, of-, ofer-, óþ-, þurh-, to-, under-, up-, upp-, út-, wið-, ymb-. v. gangan.
GANCGAN - GÁR
gancgan to go, Ps. Th. 85, 10. v. gangan. Gandis, Gandes; indecl. f. The river Ganges; Ganges = Γ&alpha-tonos;γγ951;s :-- Ðæ-acute;r licgeþ se múþa út on ðone gársecg ðære eá, ðe man háteþ Gandis there the mouth of the river, which is called Ganges, opens out into the ocean, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 13, 17. Gandes seó eá is eallra ferscra wætera mæ-acute;st, bútan Eufrate the river Ganges is the greatest of all fresh waters, except the Euphrates, 2, 4; Bos. 43, 45. Æt Gande ðære eá, Nar. 3, 22. GANDRA, ganra, an; m. A GANDER; anser :-- Gandra anser, m. Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 59. [Eng. gander, m : Ger. gänserich, m : Ger. dial. gandert : M. H. Ger. ganzer, ganze, m : O. H. Ger. ganzo, m : Icel. gassi, m. a gander.] ganet, es; m. A gannet, sea-fowl, water-fowl, swan; f&u-short;l&i-short;ca, cygnus :-- Ganet cygnus, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 144, 32. Ofer ganetes bæþ [MS. baþ] over the sea-fowl's bath, Chr. 975; Erl. 125, 21. Ganetes hleóðor the gannet's cry, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 8; Seef. 20. Cómon of gársecge ganetas fleógan sea fowls came flying from the ocean, Ps. Th. 104, 35. v. ganot. GANG, geng, gong, gung, es; m. I. GANG, going, journey, step, way, path, passage, course (of time); &i-short;ter, gr&a-short;dus, gressus, incessus, amb&u-short;l&a-long;tio, s&e-long;m&i-short;ta :-- Beswícan gangas [MS. M. stepas] míne supplant&a-long;re gressus meos, Ps. Spl. C. 139, 5. Mínne gang gressum meum, Ps. Th. 139, 5. Ganges, Beo. Th. 1940; B. 968. Him tæ-acute;cean lífes weg and rihtne gang to heofonum to teach them the way of life and the right path to heaven, Blickl. Homl. l09, 18. Ðíne gangas gressus tui, Ps. Th. 67, 23. Fóta gangas pedum gressus, 72, 1. Míne gangas meæ s&e-long;m&i-short;tæ, 138, 2. On ðære eá gang in the river's course, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 13. Heó freó on hira fóta gangum blíðe hám wæs hweorfende ipsa l&i-long;b&e-short;ro p&e-short;dum incessu d&o-short;mum læta reversa est; Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 33. Heora geára gang anni eorum, Ps. Th. 77, 32. Geára gongum in the course of years, Elen. Kmbl. 1292; El. 648. II. a passage, drain, privy; latr&i-long;na, secessus :-- Gang latr&i-long;na, secessus, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 121; Wrt. Voc. 58, 33. Ðonne hint to gange lyst when he desires the privy, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 23 : L. Ælf. C. 3; Th. ii. 344, 6 : Homl. Th. i. 290, 19. [Orm. gang a journey : Prompt. gong latrina : Scot. gang a journey : O. Sax. gang, m : O. Frs. gong, gung, m : Dut. Ger. gang, m : M. H. Ger. ganc, m : O. H. Ger. gang, m : Goth. gaggs, m : Dan. gang, m. f : Swed. gång, m. time : Icel. gangr, m; göng, n. pl. a passage.] DER. be-gang, -gong, bi, eder-, embe-, féðe-, forþ-, ge-, hin-, hláf, húsel-, in-, on-, setl-, stal-, stepe-, to-, up-, út-, wæfer-, ymb-, ymbe-. gang go, come, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 32; Sat. 701 : Gen. 27, 26; impert. of gangan. gang went, Beo. Th. 2595; B. 1295; p. of geongan. GANGAN, gongan, gancgan; part. gangende, gongende; ic gange, gonge, ðú gangest, gongest, he gangeþ, gongeþ, pl. gangaþ, gongaþ; p. geóng, gióng, giéng, géng, pl. geóngon, gióngon, giéngon, géngon; imp. gang, gong; pp. gangen, gongen To go, walk, turn out; &i-long;re, me&a-long;re, v&a-long;d&e-short;re, amb&u-short;l&a-long;re, ingr&e-short;di, tend&e-short;re, ev&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Ic gange amb&u-short;lo, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 41. Gáng hider acc&e-long;de, Gen. 27, 26 : Num. 11, 21. He heonon gangeþ [gangaþ MS.] he goes from hence, Andr. Kmbl. 1782; An. 893. He of worulde gangende wæs he was going from the world, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 30. He ealle ða tíd mihte ge sprecan ge gangan t&o-long;to eo temp&o-short;re et l&o-short;qui et ingr&e-short;di p&o-short;tuit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 30. He to healle geóng he went to the hall, Beo. Th. 1855, note; B. 925. He ofer willan gióng he went against his will, 4810, note; B. 2409. Heó giéng [gien MS.] to Adame she went to Adam, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 15; Gen. 626. Ic to ðam grunde génge I would go to the abyss, Cd. 39; Th. 51, 29; Gen. 834. Forþ gangan to go forward, to continue :-- Gange se teám forþ let the warranty go forward, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 13 : Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 5; Cri. 426. Ic ongitan mihte hu ðis gewinn wolde gangan I should be able to know how this labour would turn out, Ps. Th. 72, 13 : 88, 3. [Piers P. gange, gangen : Orm. ganngenn : Scot. gang : O. Sax. gangan : O. Frs. gunga : M. H. Ger. gangen : O. H. Ger. gangan : Goth. gaggan : Swed. gånga : Icel. ganga.] DER. a-gangan, -gongan, æt-, be-, bi-, fór-, fóre-, forþ-, ful-, ge-, in-, of-, ofer-, on-, ongeán-, þurh-, to-, under-, up-, út-, wið-, ymb-, ymbe-. gang-dagas, gong-dagas; pl. m. [dæg a day] Perambulation days, the three days before Ascension day or Holy Thursday, Rogation days, when the boundaries of parishes and districts were traversed; dies peramb&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nes vel processi&o-long;nis, rog&a-long;ti&o-long;num dies :-- Betweox gang-dagum and middum sumera betwixt Rogation days and Midsummer, Chr. 913; Erl. 102, 3 : 1063; Erl. 195, 7. Ofer gang-dagas after Rogation days, L. Ath. i. 13; Th. i. 206, 15. Ðys Gódspel sceal to Gang-dagon this Gospel must be on the Rogation days [Gang-days], Rubc. Mt. Bos. 7, 7-14, notes, p. 575. Ðis sceal to Gang-dagon ðæge twegen dagas, this [Gospel] must be on the two days of the Rogation days, Rubc. Lk. Bos. 11, 5-13? notes, p. 578. [Icel. gangdagar.] gangel going. v. gongel. [Icel. göngull strolling.] gangel-wæfre a ganging weaver, spider, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gongel-wæfre. gangere, es; m. A ganger, footman; pedester, Som. Ben. Lye. gang-ern, es; n. [gang II. a privy, ern a place] A privy; latr&i-long;na :-- Goldhordhús, dígle gangern hypodr&o-short;mum vel spondoromum? [ = spidromum, q. v. in Du Cange], Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 81; Wrt. Voc. 57, 57. gange-wifre, -wæfre, geonge-wifre, gonge-wifre, gongel-wæfre, an; f. A ganging weaver, spider; vi&i-long;t&i-short;ca ar&a-long;nea :-- Ðú gedést ðæt he aswint on his móde, and wyrþ swá tedre swá swá gangewifran nett thou causest that he dwindles away in his mind, and becomes as frail as a spider's web, Ps. Th. 38, 12. Swindan ðú dydest swá swá gangewæfre [áttercoppan MS. T.] sáwle his tabesc&e-short;re f&e-long;cisti s&i-long;cut ar&a-long;neam an&i-short;mam ejus, Ps. Spl. 38, 15. gang-feormere, es; m. A jakes-farmer, privy-cleanser; f&i-short;m&a-long;rius, clo&a-long;c&a-long;rius, Som. Ben. Lye. gang-geteld, es; n. A travelling-tent, tent, pavilion; tent&o-long;rium amb&u-short;l&a-long;t&o-long;rium, p&a-long;p&i-short;lio :-- Gang-geteld p&a-long;p&i-short;lio, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 40; Wrt. Voc. 59, 12. gang-here, es; m. A foot-army, infantry; pedester exerc&i-short;tus :-- Pirrus him com to mid ðam mæ-acute;stan fultume, æ-acute;gðer ge on ganghere, ge on rádhere Pyrrhus came to them with the greatest force, both in infantry, and in cavalry, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 76, 40. gang-pyt, -pytt, es; m. A privy; latr&i-long;na :-- On ðære nyðemestan fléringe wæs heora gangpyt and heora myxen on the lowermost flooring [of the ark] was their privy and their dunghill, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 7. v. gang II. gang-setl, es; n. A privy; latr&i-long;na, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gang II. gang-tún, es; m. A privy; latr&i-long;na, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gang II. gang-weg, es; m. A gang-way, way, road; via :-- Ánes wæ-acute;nes gang-weg a road for one vehicle; actus, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 50; Wrt. Voc. 37, 38. Twegra wæ-acute;na gangweg a road for two vehicles; via, 56; Som. 67, 51; Wrt. Voc. 37, 39. gang-wuce, an; f. Rogation week, the week of holy Thursday; peramb&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nis sept&i-short;m&a-long;na :-- Ðis sceal on Þunres dæg, innan ðære Gang-wucan this [Gospel] must be on Thursday in the Rogation week, Rubc. Mk. Bos. 16, 14-20, notes, p. 578. Ðys Gódspel gebýraþ on Wódnes dæg, on ðære Gang-wucan to ðam uigilian this Gospel belongs to the vigil on Wednesday, in the Rogation week, Rubc. Jn. Bos. 17, 1-10, notes, p. 580. GÁNIAN; p. ode; pp. od To YAWN, gape, open; hi&a-long;re, osc&i-short;t&a-long;re, ap&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- Gániende osc&i-short;tans, Cot. 147. Ðeáh ðe me synfulra, inwitfulra, múþas on gánian though the mouths of the sinful [and] deceitful yawn upon me, Ps. Th. 108, 1. [Plat. janen : Dut. geeuwen : Ger. gähnen : M. H. Ger. gënen : O. H. Ger. geinón, ginón, ginén, gién : Icel. gína : Lat. hi&a-long;re : Grk. χα&iota-tonos;νειν to yawn, gape.] GANOT, ganet, es; m. A gannet, sea-fowl, water-fowl, fen-duck; &a-short;vis m&a-short;rina, f&u-short;lix, f&u-short;l&i-short;ca :-- Ganot f&u-short;lix, Wrt. Voc. 62, 7 : 280, 13. Ðá wearþ adræ-acute;fed deórmód hæleþ, Óslác of earde, ofer ýþa gewealc, ofer ganotes bæþ then the brave man, Oslac, was driven away from the land, over the billows' roll, over the gannet's bath [the sea], Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 20; Edg. 46 : Beo. Th. 3727; B. 1861. Ác fereþ gelóme ofer ganotes bæþ a ship [lit. oak] often saileth over the gannet's bath [the sea], Runic pm. 25; Kmbl. 344, 19; Hick. Thes. i. 135. 49. [Plat. gante : Dut. gent, m. a male goose, gander : O. H. Ger. ganazo, ganzo, m. anetus.] ganra, an; m. A gander; anser, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 121; Wrt. Voc. 29, 17 : 77, 33. v. gandra. gánung, e; f. A yawning; osc&i-short;t&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 59; Wrt. Voc. 46, 18. GÁR, es; m. A dart, javelin, spear, shaft, arrow, weapon, arms; jac&u-short;lum, p&i-long;lum, hasta, hastæ cuspis, s&a-short;gitta, t&e-long;lum, arma :-- Se gár the dart, Beo. Th. 3697; B. 1846. Fleág giellende gár on grome þeóde the yelling shaft flew on the fierce nation, Exon. 86 b; Th. 326, 13; Wíd. 128. Læ-acute;taþ gáres ord, in gedúfan in fæ-acute;ges ferþ let the javelin-point plunge into the life of the doomed one, Andr. Kmbl. 2662; An. 1332 : Cd. 75; Th. 92, 2; Gen. 1522. Sende se sæ-acute;rinc súþerne gár the sea-chief sent a southern dart, Byrht. Th. 135. 47; By. 134 : 138, 48; By. 237. Gáre wunde wounded by a dart, Beo. Th. 2154; B. 1075 : Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 28; Jul. 17. Hí gewurdon scearpe gáras ipsi sunt j&a-short;c&u-short;la, Ps. Th. 54, 21 : 90, 6. Gára ordum with javelin-points, Andr. Kmbl. 64; An. 32 : Cd. 94; Th. 121, 32; Gen. 2019. Hý togædre gáras hlæ-acute;ndon they had inclined their weapons together, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 8; Jul. 63 : Elen. Kmbl. 235; El. 118. Gárum gehyrsted adorned with javelins, Andr. Kmbl. 90; An. 45 : 2287; An. 1145 : Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 18; Æðelst. 18. [Chauc. gere, pl : Laym. gar, gare, gære a dart, spear, weapon : Plat. gere a wedge : Kil. gheer fusc&i-short;na cusp&i-short;d&i-short;bus horrens, quibus pisces c&a-short;piuntur : O. Sax. gér, m : Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. gér, m. hast&i-long;le, j&a-short;c&u-short;lum, t&e-long;lum : Icel. geirr, m. a spear.] DER. æt-gár, bon-, frum-, hyge-, tite-, wæl-.
GÁRA - GÁST
gára, an; m. A spear-man. v. frum-gára in frum-gár. gára, an; m. [gár a dart, point] An angular point of land, a promontory, corner of land; &o-long;ra pr&o-long;m&i-short;nens, ang&u-short;lus :-- Ispania land is þrýscýte . . . án ðæra gárena líþ súþ-west, ongeán ðæt ígland, ðe Gades hátte the country of Spain is three-cornered . . . one of the corners lies south-west, opposite the island which is called Cadiz, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 24, 5. gár-beám, es; m. The wood or handle of a javelin, a spear-shaft; cusp&i-short;dis hasta :-- Gárbeámes feng a spear-shaft's grasp, Cd. 155; Th. 193, 14; Exod. 246. gár-berend, es; m. A javelin-bearer, soldier; hast&i-short;fer, t&e-long;l&i-short;fer :-- Grame gárberend the incensed javelin-bearers, Byrht. Th. 139, 30; By. 262. Gárberendra x hund ten hundred javelin-bearers, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 13; Exod. 231. gár-céne; adj. Spear-bold, bold in arms; hastâ audax :-- Offa wæs gárcéne man Offa was a man bold in arms, Beo. Th. 3921; B. 1958. gár-clife, an; f. Agrimony; agr&i-short;m&o-long;nia eup&a-short;t&o-short;ria :-- Genim ðas wyrte, ðe man agrimoniam, and óðrum naman gárclife nemneþ take this herb, which is named agrimony, and by another name garclive, Herb. 32, 1; Lchdm. i. 130, 3. Genim gárclifan take garclive, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 8. Gárclifan etan æ-acute;rende fúllíc getácnaþ to eat agrimony betokens a disagreeable message, Somn. 20; Lchdm. iii. 198, 24. v. agrimonia. gár-cwealm, es; m. Spear-slaughter; nex t&e-long;lo patr&a-long;ta, cl&a-long;des :-- Se ðe eall geman gárcwealm gumena who all remembers the slaughter of men, Beo. Th. 4092; B. 2043. Gár-Dene; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The spear-Danes, Danes who fought with spears, armed or warlike Danes; hast&a-long;ti D&a-long;ni :-- We Gár-Dena, in geárdagum, þeódcyninga þrym gefrunon we have heard of the renown of the Gar-Danes' great kings in days of yore, Beo. Th. 1; B. 1. He sæcce ne wéneþ to Gár-Denum he expects not warfare from the Gar-Danes, 1206; B. 601: 3717; B. 1856 : 4982; B. 2494. gare yare, ready, finished; paratus, effectus :-- Wæs ðæt mynstre gare the monastery was finished, Chr. 656; Erl. 30, 19. v. gearo. gár-faru, e; f. A martial expedition, v. faru III; turma hastifera :-- Þúfas wundon ofer gárfare the standards fluttered over the martial band, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 23; Exod. 342. Ne þearf him ondræ-acute;dan deófla stræ-acute;las, gromra gárfare he need not dread the shafts of devils, the armed band of the hostile, Exon. 98 a; Th. 49, 5; Cri. 781. [Or gárfaru flight of spears, cf. hægelfaru.] gár-getrum, es; n. A troop armed with spears, javelins :-- Gárgetrum ofer scild-hreádan sceótend sendaþ flacor flángeweorc the spear-troop, the archers, send over the shields the quivering arrows, Exon. 17 b; Th. 42, 18; Cri. 674. gár-gewinn, es; n. Spear-war; hast&a-long;t&o-long;rum pugna :-- Wæ-acute;ron þearle gelyste gárgewinnes they were very desirous of the spear-war, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 3; Jud. 308. Ne læ-acute;t ðé ahweorfan grim gárgewinn let not the fierce javelin-strife turn thee away, Andr. Kmbl. 1915; An. 960. gár-heáp, es; m. A spear-band, armed band; hast&i-short;f&e-short;ra turma :-- Hæfdon him beácen aræ-acute;red in ðam gárheápe they had a signal reared in the armed band, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 11; Exod. 321. gár-holt, es; n. [holt lignum] A javelin-shaft, javelin; hastæ lignum, hasta :-- Ðæt ic ðé to geóce gárholt bere that I may bear the javelin-shaft for thy succour, Beo. Th. 3673; B. 1834. gár-leác, es; n. [gár a spear, leác a leek : from its tapering acute leaves] GARLIC; allium :-- Gárleác allium, Ælfc. Gl. 41; Som. 63, 111; Wrt. Voc. 30, 59 : 286, 6. Genim gárleáces þreó heáfdu take three heads of garlic, L. M. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 234, 19. Gárleáces iii clufe three cloves of garlic, 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 350, 8. Nim gárleáces gódne dæ-acute;l take a good deal of garlic, Lchdm. iii. 12, 15. Nim gárleác take garlic, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 118, 12 : 1, 58; Lchdm. ii. 128, 10 : 1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 138, 3 : 2, 56; Lchdm. ii. 276, 15. Wið gárleác gemenged mingled with garlic, L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 72, 4. [Icel. geirlaukr.] gár-mitting, -mittung, e; f. A meeting of spears or javelins, a battle :-- Ðæt hí beadoweorca beteran wurdon, on campstede, cumbolgehnástes, gármittinge [gármittunge, Th. 207, 3, col. 2] that they were the better [the victors] in works of war, on the battle-field, at the conflict of banners, at the meeting of javelins, Chr. 937; Th. 207, 3, col. 1; Æðelst. 50. gár-níþ, es; m. A spear-battle, spear-war; hast&a-long;t&o-long;rum pugna :-- Geríseþ gárníþ werum spear-war is fitting for men, Exon. 91 a; Th. 341, 19; Gn. Ex. 128. gár-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A rush of spears, battle, war, warfare; hast&a-long;rum imp&e-short;tus, prœlium :-- Ðæt gé ðisne gárræ-acute;s mid gafole forgyldon that ye buy off this warfare with tribute, Byrht. Th. 132, 46; By. 32. gár-secg, -sæcg, es; m. [gár a spear, secg man]. I. a spear-man, the ocean; h&o-short;mo j&a-short;c&u-short;lo arm&a-long;tus, oce&a-short;nus. The myth of an armed man, - a spear-man is employed by the Anglo-Saxons as a term to denote the Ocean, and has some analogy to the personification of Neptune holding his trident. Spears were placed in the hands of the images of heathen gods, as mentioned by Justin. - Per ea adhuc temp&o-short;ra r&e-long;ges hastas pro diad&e-long;m&a-short;te hab&e-long;bant, quas Græci sceptra dix&e-long;re. Nam et ab or&i-long;g&i-short;ne r&e-long;rum, pro diis immort&a-long;l&i-short;bus v&e-short;t&e-short;res hastas colu&e-long;re; ob cujus religi&o-long;nis mem&o-short;riam adhuc de&o-long;rum simulacris hastæ adduntur, l. xliii : c. iii :-- Úre yldran ealne ðysne ymbhwyrft ðyses middangeardes, cwæþ Orosius, swá swá Oceanus ymbligeþ útan, ðone man gársecg háteþ, on þreó todæ-acute;ldon our forefathers, said Orosius, divided into three parts, all the globe of this mid-earth, which the ocean that we call Garsecg, surrounds, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 15, 2-4. Asia is befangen mid Oceanus - dæm gársecge - súþan, and norþan, and eástan Asia is encompassed by the ocean - the garsecg - on the south, and north, and east, 1, 1; Bos. 15, 8. Be norþan ðæm beorgum, andlang ðæs gársecges, óþ ðone norþ-eást ende ðyses middangeardes, ðæ-acute;r Bore seó eá scýt út on ðone gársecg to the north of the mountains, along the ocean to the north-east end of this mid-earth, there the river Bore shoots out into the ocean, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 5-7. Gársecges deóp the ocean's deep, Cd. 157; Th. 195, 24; Exod. 281. Gársecges begang the circuit of ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 1059; An. 530. II. a sea; m&a-short;re :-- And norþ óþ ðone gársecg, ðe man Cwén-Sæ-acute; hæ-acute;t and north to the sea, which is called the White Sea, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 27. Fuglas cómon of gársecge &a-short;ves ex m&a-short;ri v&e-long;n&e-long;runt, Ps. Th. 104, 35. Út on gársæcge out in the sea, 96, 1. gár-þræc, e; f. Attack of javelins, battle; hast&o-long;rum imp&e-short;tus, pugna :-- Æt gárþræce in the attack of javelins, Elen. Kmbl. 2369; El. 1186. gár-þríst; adj. Spear-bold, daring with a spear; hastâ audax :-- Gúþ-heard, gárþríst warlike, spear-bold, Elen. Kmbl. 407; El. 204. gár-torn, es; m. [torn anger] Spear-anger, rage of darts; &i-long;ra t&e-long;lis manifest&a-long;ta :-- Hí gártorn geótaþ gífrum deófle they shall pour the rage of darts upon the greedy devil, Salm. Kmbl. 291; Sal. 145. garuwe, an; f. Yarrow; millef&o-short;lium, Herb. 90; Lchdm. i. 194, 4, MS. B. v. gearwe. garwan ready, prepared, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 17, = geawwan; dat. def. of gearo, q. v. gár-wíga, an; m. A spear-fighter, warrior; hast&a-long;tus bell&a-long;tor :-- Byrne ne meahte geongum gárwígan geóce gefremman the corslet could not afford aid to the young warrior, Beo. Th. 5341; B. 2674 : 5614; B. 2811. gár-wígend, es; m. A spear-fighter, warrior; hast&a-long;tus bellator :-- He úsic gárwígend góde tealde he accounted us warriors good, Beo. Th. 5275; B. 2641. gár-wudu; gen. -wuda; m. Spear-wood, a javelin; hastæ lignum, hasta :-- Hie to gúþe gárwudu ræ-acute;rdon they raised the spear-wood to battle, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 20; Exod. 325. gast a guest; hospes, Cot. 102. DER. gast-hof, -hús, -líc. v. gæst. GÁST, gæ-acute;st, es; m. I. the breath; h&a-long;l&i-short;tus, sp&i-long;r&a-long;men :-- Ne ne is gást on múþe heora there is not breath in their mouth, Ps. Spl. 134, 17. Ðæt ic ofsleá eall flæ-acute;sc, on ðam ðe ys lífes gást that I may slay all flesh, in which is the breath of life, Gen. 6, 17. Mid gáste múþes his with the breath of his mouth, Ps. Lamb. 32, 6. Blæ-acute;de oððe gáste sp&i-long;r&a-long;m&i-short;ne, Hymn Surt. 43, 36. II. the spirit, soul, GHOST; sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus, an&i-short;mus, &a-short;n&i-short;ma :-- Gást sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus, Wrt. Voc. 76, 31. Se gást is hræd sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus promptus est. Mt. Bos. 26, 41 : Gen. 45, 27 : Num. 11, 25, 26 : Soul Kmbl. 17; Seel. 9. Nó man scyle his gástes lufan wið Gode dæ-acute;lan a man ought not to divide his spirit's love with God, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 11; Dan. 21 : Andr. Kmbl. 310; An. 155 : Salm. Kmbl. 131; Sal. 65. Hwyder ic gange fram gáste ðínum quo &i-long;bo a sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu tuo? Ps. Spl. 138, 6 : Num. 11, 17, 25 : Elen. Kmbl. 939; El. 471 : Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 18; Gú. 159. Bidde ic weoroda God, ðæt ic gást mínne agifan móte I pray [thee] God of hosts, that I may give up my spirit, Andr. Kmbl. 2831; An. 1418; Salm. Kmbl. 110; Sal. 54 : Menol. Fox 340; Men. 171 : Elen. Kmbl. 958; El. 480. Gástas hwurfon, sóhton engla éðel souls departed, sought the home of angels, Andr. Kmbl. 1280; An. 640 : Exon. 100 a; Th. 375, 6; Seel. 134. Gásta weardas the guardians of spirits, Cd. 2; Th. 3, 25; Gen. 41. Gásta helm the protector of spirits, God, Cd. 86; Th. 107, 22; Gen. 1793. Arás Metodes þeów gástum togeánes the Lord's servant [Lot] arose towards the spirits [angels], 111; Th. 140, 30; Gen. 2430. Folc wæs afæ-acute;red, flódegsa becwom gástas geómre the folk was affrighted, the flood-dread seized on the sad souls, 166; Th. 206, 5; Exod. 447. Se hálga Gást the holy Ghost; Sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus sanctus, Mk. Bos. 13, 11 : Lk. Bos. 1, 15, 35 : 2, 25, 26 : Jn. Bos. 20, 22 : Elen. Kmbl. 2287; El. 1145. Se unclæ-acute;na gást the unclean spirit, Mt. Bos. 12, 43 : Mk. Bos. 1, 23 : 5, 13 : Lk. Bos. 4, 36 : Elen. Kmbl. 603; El. 302. Se werega gást the accursed spirit, the devil, Cd. 216; Th. 272, 27; Sat. 126. Werige gástas accursed spirits, devils, demons, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 15; Sat. 630. [Piers P. goost : Chauc. gost, goste : R. Brun. gaste : Laym. gæst, gast, gost : Orm. gast : Scot. gest a ghost, spirit : Plat. geest, m : O. Sax. gést, gást, geist, m : Frs. gæst : O. Frs. gast, iest, m : Dut. geest, m : Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. geist, m : Goth. gaisyan to be frightened : Dan. geist, m. f : Swed. gast, m. an evil spirit, ghost.] DER. æ-acute;rend-gást, cear-, ellen-, ellor-, geósceaft-, heáh-, helle-, wuldor-.
GÁST-BEREND - GE-,
gást-berend a spirit-bearer, soul-bearer, living person, man. v. gæ-acute;st-berend. gæ-acute;st-bona, an; m. The soul-killer, the devil; an&i-short;mi destructor, di&a-short;b&o-short;lus :-- Ðæt him gástbona geóce gefremede that the spirit-slayer would afford them help, Beo. Th. 356; B. 177. gást-cófa, an; m. The spirit's chamber, breast; an&i-short;mi c&u-short;b&i-long;le, pectus :-- Hí habbaþ in gástcófan grimme geþohtas they have fierce thoughts in their breast, Frag. Kmbl. 22; Leas. 13. gást-cund spiritual. v. gæ-acute;st-cund. gást-cwalu torment of soul. v. gæ-acute;st-cwalu. gást-cyning, es; m. A spirit-king, God; sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;lis rex, Deus :-- Siððan wit æ-acute;rende gástcyninge agifen habbaþ after we two have performed the errand to the king of spirits [God], Cd. 139; Th. 174, 24; Gen. 2883. gást-gedál, gæ-acute;st-gedál, es; n. Separation of soul and body, death; an&i-short;mæ et corp&o-short;ris divortium, mors :-- Ðá he ðas woruld þurh gástgedál ofgyfan sceolde when he must give up this world through death, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 33; Gen. 1127 : Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 32; Gú. 834. gást-gehygd, gæ-acute;st-gehygd, es; n. Thought of mind or spirit; an&i-short;mi c&o-long;g&i-short;t&o-long;tio :-- Ðæt ðú sylfa miht ongitan gleáwlíce gástgehygdum that thou thyself mayest prudently understand it with the thoughts of thy spirit, Andr. Kmbl. 1722; An. 863. gást-gemynd thought of mind or spirit. v. gæ-acute;st-gemynd. gást-geníþla a persecutor or foe of souls, the devil. v. gæ-acute;st-geníþla. gást-gerýne, gæ-acute;st-gerýne, es; n. A ghostly or spiritual mystery, a mystery of the mind; sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;le myst&e-long;rium, &a-short;n&i-short;mi myst&e-long;rium :-- Him ða æðelingas ondsweorodon gástgerýnum the princes answered him in spiritual mysteries, Andr. Kmbl. 1716; An. 860 : Elen. Kmbl. 378; El. 189 : 2294; An. 1148. gást-gewinn torment of soul. v. gæ-acute;st-gewinn. gást-hálig, gæ-acute;st-hálig; adj. Spirit-holy, holy in mind; an&i-short;mi sanctus :-- Witgan sungon, gast-halíge guman, be Godes bearne prophets, men holy in spirit, sung of the son of God, Elen. Kmbl. 1120; El. 562. gast-hof, es; n. A guest-house, guest-chamber; hosp&i-short;tium :-- In ðam gast-hofe in the guest-house, Exon. 19 b; Th. 21, 24; Cri. 821. [Ger. gasthof inn.] gast-hús, es; n. A guest-house, guest-chamber; hosp&i-short;tium :-- On heora gast-húsum is gramlíc inwit n&e-long;qu&i-short;tia est in hosp&i-short;tiis e&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 54, 15. v. gæst-hús. gást-leás; adj. Lifeless, dead; ex&a-short;n&i-short;mis, mortuus :-- Gefærenne man brohton on bæ-acute;re, gingne, gástleásne they brought a dead man on a bier, young, lifeless, Elen. Kmbl. 1746; El. 875. gastlíc; adj. Hospitable, ready for guests; hosp&i-short;t&a-long;lis :-- Neorxna wang stód gód and gastlíc paradise stood good and ready for guests, Cd. 11; Th. 13, 27; Gen. 209. gástlíc, gæ-acute;stlíc; adj. Ghostly, spiritual; sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;lis :-- Gástlíc hreám a cry of spirits, ghostly cry, Nicod. 27; Thw. 15, 5. Leoðolíc and gástlíc the bodily and the ghostly, Andr. Kmbl. 3254; An. 1630. Gé gástlícne god-dreám forségon ye despised spiritual joy divine, Exon. 41 b; Th. 139, 32; Gú. 602. Ðæt he healde gástlíce lufe that he hold spiritual love, Frag. Kmbl. 74; Leás. 39. Ðæt gástlíce folc p&o-short;p&u-short;lus sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;lis, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 28. Eádige synd ða gástlícan þearfan, forðam hyra ys heofena ríce be&a-long;ti sut paup&e-short;res sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu, quoniam ips&o-long;rum est regnum cæl&o-long;rum, Mt. Bos. 5, 3. gástlíce, gæ-acute;stlíce; adv. Spiritually; spir&i-short;t&a-long;liter :-- Ðæt hálige húsel is gástlíce Cristes líchama the holy housel is spiritually Christ's body, Homl. Th. i. 34, 19. Ðæt húsel is Cristes líchama, ná líchamlíce, ac gástlíce the housel is Christ's body, not bodily, but spiritually, L. Ælf. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 16 : Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 25; Lchdm, iii. 280, 11 : Cd. 220; Th. 283, 7; Sat. 301. gást-lufe soul's love, spiritual love. v. gæ-acute;st-lufe. gást-sunu, gæ-acute;st-sunu; gen. a; dat. a, u; acc. u; pl. nom. acc. a, o, u; gen. a, ena; dat. um; m. A spiritual son, Christ; sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;lis f&i-long;lius, Christus :-- Ahangen wæs on Caluarie Godes gástsunu the spiritual Son of God was hanged up on Calvary, Elen. Kmbl. 1342; El. 673. gat, es; pl. nom. acc. u, a, o; n. A GATE; porta :-- Ðá se Hæ-acute;lend geneálæ-acute;hte ðære ceastre gate when the Saviour approached the gate of the city, Lk. Bos. 7, 12 : Exon. 12 b; Th, 20, 15; Cri. 318 : Ps. Spl. 117, 19 : Ps. Th. 126, 6. v. geat. GÁT; nom. acc; gen. gáte, gæ-acute;te; dat. gæ-acute;t; pl. nom. acc. gæ-acute;t, gét; gen. gáta; dat. gátum; f. A she-GOAT; capra :-- Ic blæ-acute;te swá gát I bleat as a goat. Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 17; Rä. 25, 2. Gát capra vel capella, Wrt. Voc. 78, 33 : 287, 36 : 288, 16. Gáte blód goat's blood, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 4; Lchdm. i. 352, 3. Gáte flæ-acute;sc goat's flesh, L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 72, 8. Gáte horn a goat's horn, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 1; Lchdm. i. 350, 17. Gæ-acute;te meolc goat's milk, L. M. 1, 7; Lchdm. ii. 52, 13. Genim ðæt wæter ðe innan gæ-acute;t byþ take the water which is inside a goat, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 10; Lchdm. i. 352, 19. Geoffra me áne þríwintre gát s&u-long;me mihi capram tr&i-long;mam, Gen. 15, 9 : Lev. 3, 12 : 4, 28 : 5. 6. Hý beofiaþ fóre Freán, swá fúle swá gæ-acute;t they shall tremble before the Lord, as foul as goats, Exon. 26 a; Th. 75, 34; Cri, 1231. He asyndrode twáhund gáta sep&a-short;r&a-long;vit capras ducentas, Gen. 32, 14. Gáta hús a goat-house; capr&i-long;le, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 112; Wrt. Voc. 58, 27. Gáta loc an enclosure for goats, Wrt. Voc. 288, 20. Gáta hierde a goat-herd, 288, 21. Gif seó offrung beó of gátum si obl&a-long;tio est de capris, Lev. 1, 10. Drihten toscæ-acute;t hí on twá, swá swá scéphyrde toscæ-acute;t scép fram gátum : gelogaþ he ða scép on his swíðran hand, and ða gæ-acute;t on his wynstran the Lord will part them into two, as a shepherd parts sheep from goats : he will place the sheep on his right hand, and the goats on his left, Homl. Th. ii. 106, 27-29. Buccan oððe gét geseón ferþrunge getácnaþ to see bucks or goats betokens advancement, Somn. 126; Lchdm. iii. 206, 2. Gif ðú gesihst manega gét, ýdel getácnaþ if thou seest many goats it betokens vanity, 273; Lchdm. iii. 214, 1. Wæterbuca vel gát tipp&u-short;la [ = an insect that runs swiftly over the water, the water-spider, water-spinner], Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 10; Wrt. Voc. 24, 14. [Chauc. gat : Laym. gat, got : Orm. gat : Dut. geit, f : Ger. geisz, f : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. geiz, f : Goth. gaits, f : Dan. ged, m. f : Swed. get, f : Icel. geit, f : Lat. hædus, m. a young goat, kid : Wel. gid, giten, f. a she goat, young goat.] DER. firgen-gát. gát-bucca, an; m. A he-goat; c&a-short;per :-- Gát-buccan hyrde a keeper of a he-goat, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 37; Wrt. Voc. 22, 78. Gátes héued, es; n. [Goat's head] GATESHEAD, near Newcastle, Durham; opp&i-short;di n&o-long;men juxta N&o-short;vum Castrum in agro Dunelmensi, capræ c&a-short;put sign&i-short;f&i-short;cans, Som. Ben. Lye : Bd. 3, 21; S. 125, note 37. v. Hrége-heáfod. gáte-treów, es; n. A cornel tree? cornus sanguinea? Lin :-- Genim bircean, elebeám, gátetreów, æ-acute;lces treówes dæ-acute;l take birch, olive-tree, cornel-tree, a part of each tree, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm, ii. 86, 8. gáþ go, Deut. 11, 28 : Mt. Bos. 9, 13; pl. pres. indic. and impert. of gán. gaðerian to gather, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gaderian. gát-hyrde, es; m. A GOAT-HERD; capr&a-long;rius :-- Be gát-hyrde : gát-hyrde gebýreþ his heorde meolc ofer Martinus mæssedæg, and æ-acute;r ðam his dæ-acute;l hwæ-acute;ges, and anticcen of geáres geógoþe, gif he his heorde wel begýmeþ de caprario : capr&a-long;rio conv&e-short;nt lac gr&e-short;gis sui post festum Sancti Martini, et antea pars sua mesguii, et capr&i-short;cum ann&i-short;c&u-short;lum, si b&e-short;ne cust&o-long;diat gr&e-short;gem suum, L. R. S, 15; Th. i. 438, 26-29. gauel a tribute, Ps. Spl. T. 54, 11. v. gafol. gauel-sester, es; m. A measure of rent ale; sext&a-long;rius vect&i-long;g&a-long;lis cerevisiæ, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gafol, sester. ge; conj. And, also; et :-- Ánra gehwylc, sóþfæst ge synnig, séceþ Meotudes dóm every one, just and sinful, shall seek the Creator's doom, Exon. 63 b; Th. 233, 11; Ph. 523 : Bt. Met. Fox 26, 171; Met. 26, 86 : Ps. Th. 66, 6. Ge ... ge both ... and; et ... et. He bebýt ge windum ge sæ-acute; et ventis et m&a-short;ri imp&e-short;rat, Lk. Bos. 8, 25 : Jn. Bos. 2, 15 : Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 28 : Chr. 835; Erl, 64, 28 : Bt. Met. Fox 9, 3; Met. 9, 2 : 20, 25, 26; Met. 20, 13 : Andr. Kmbl. 1083; An. 542. Ge mid býsenum heofonlíces lífes ge eác mid monungum et exemplis v&i-long;tæ cælestis et monitis, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 3 : 2, 12; S. 512, 30, 31. Ge ... and both ... and, Cd. 35; Th. 46, 30-33; Gen. 752, 753. Ge eác swá same and in like manner, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 19; Met. 11, 10. Ge swylce and also, Beo. Th. 4508; B. 2258. Æ-acute;ghwæðer ge ... ge either ... or; vel ... vel, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 14, 15. Æ-acute;ghwæðer ge on mete, ge on hrægl, ge on æ-acute;ghwilcum ðinge both in meat, and in dress, and in every thing, Blickl. Homl. 219, 29. Æ-acute;gðer ge ... ge both ... and, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 5. Æ-acute;gðer ge on spræce, ge on þeáwum, ge on eallum sidum both in speech, and in manners, and in all customs, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 62, 29 : 41, 5; Fox 254,19-21. [O. Sax. ge, gi, ja and.] ge-, or æ-acute;g-, prefixed to pronouns. v. æ-acute;g-. ge-, a preposition, originally meaning with, but found only as a prefix. v. Schleicher, Die Deutsche Sprache, p. 224. In accordance with this meaning it often gives a collective sense to nouns to which it is prefixed, as, ge-bróðor brothers; ge-húsan housefolk; ge-magas kinsmen; ge-macan mates; ge-gylda a member of a corporation or guild; ge-wita a witness, accomplice; ge-fera a companion, attendant; gescý shoes. Ge- sometimes gives to a neuter verb an active signification, as winnan to fight, ge-winnan to win by fighting :-- Wið God winnan to fight [war] with God, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 26; Gen. 346. Sige on him ge-wann he gained [won] a victory over him, Num. 21, 1. Rídan to ride; ge-rídan to reach by riding, arrive at :-- Ic on wicge ríde I ride on a horse, Exon. 127 a; Th. 489, 14; Rä. 78, 7. Ge-rád Æðelwold ðone hám æt Winburnan postea inv&a-long;sit Æthelwaldus villam &a-short;pud Winburnam, Gib. 99, 37 : Chr. 901; Erl. 97, 11. On this power of ge-, Mr. Earle, in Chr. p. 321, remarks :-- 'A strong instance is ge-winnan [1090] = to win; which sense, now so intimately identified with this root, is not in the simple verb winnan, until compounded with ge-. Winnan is to toil, fight, contend; ge-winnan is to get by striving, fighting, contending, i. e. to win,' A.D. 685; p. 40, 16 : p. 4, 25. Ge- often seems void of signification; as, ge-sæ-acute;lþ bliss; ge-líc like; ge-súnd sound, healthy. In verbs it seems sometimes to be a mere augment, e. g. in the following :-- Ðæt wíf genam ðá of ðæs treówes wæstme and geæt and sealde hire were : he æt ða m&u-short;lier t&u-short;lit de fructu ill&i-long;us et com&e-long;dit d&e-short;ditgue v&i-short;ro suo, qui com&e-long;dit, Gen. 3, 6. It often changes the signification from literal to figurative; as, healdan to hold; ge-healdan to observe, preserve; fyllan to fill; ge-fyllan to fulfil; biddan to bid, require; ge-biddan to pray. In the Rushworth Gloss, the prefix is often gi-. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. y- : Laym. i- : O. Sax. gi- : O. Frs. ge-, gi-, ie- : Dut. Ger. ge- : M. H. Ger. ge-, gi- : O. H. Ger. ga-, ka-, gi-, ki-, ge-, ke- : Goth. ga- : Dan. Swed. ge-.]
GÉ - GE-Æ-acute;ÐED
gé ye, you; vos, &upsilon-tonos;μεîs; gen. eówer [iwer] your, of you; vestrum vel vestri, &upsilon-tonos;μ&w-circ;ν; dat. eów [iów, iu, iuh, iuih, iwh] to you; vobis, &upsilon-tonos;μîν; acc. eów [iów, iu, iuh, iuih, iwh], eówic you; vos, &upsilon-tonos;μâs; pl. of pers. pron. 2nd pers. ðú thou :-- Ne ondræ-acute;de gé fear ye not, Mt. Bos. 10, 28. Gé ðe on húse standaþ you who stand in the house; tu qui st&a-short;tis in d&o-short;mo, Ps. Th. 133, 2. Gebíde gé on beorge abide you on the mount, Beo. Th. 5051; B. 2529. Hwylc eówer quis vestrum? Mt. Bos. 6, 27 Án eówer &u-long;nus vestrum, 26, 21. Ic sylle eów d&a-short;bo vobis, Ex. 6, 8. Ic secge eów d&i-long;co vobis, Mt. Bos. 6, 16 : 7, 7. Gyf gé ða lufiaþ ðe eów lufiaþ si d&i-long;l&i-short;g&i-short;tis eos qui vos d&i-long;l&i-short;gunt, Mt. Bos. 5, 46. On eów becymþ Godes ríce perv&e-short;nit in vos regnum Dei, Mt. Bos. 12, 28. Eówic grétan hét bade to greet you, Beo. Th. 182; B. 3095. Hwanon eágorstreám eówic brohte whence hath the ocean-stream brought you? Andr. Kmbl. 518; An. 259 : 1764; An. 884. Sibb sý mid eówic peace be with you, Exon. 75 b; Th. 282, 25; Jul. 668. [Wyc. &yogh;ee, &yogh;e : Piers P. ye : Chauc. Orm. &yogh;e : O. Sax. gi, ge : O. Frs. gi, i : Ger. ihr : M. H. Ger. ir : O. H. Ger. ír : Goth. yus : Dan. Swed. i : Icel. ér.] GEÁ; adv. YEA; &e-short;tiam :-- 'Quod est, lingua Angl&o-long;rum, verbum adfirmandi et consentiendi,' Bd. 5, 2; S. 183, 35. Geá, Drihten, ðú wást ðæt ic ðé lufige, yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee, Jn. Bos. 21, 15, 16; &e-short;tiam, D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, Vulg. Cweþ [cwæþ MS.] nú geá say now yea, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 9. [Wyc. &yogh;ea, &yogh;he : Piers P. ye : Chauc. ya, ye, yhe : Orm. &yogh;a : O. Sax. já : Frs. ja : O. Frs. ie, ge : Dut. Ger. ja : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. já : Goth. ya, yai : Dan. Swed. ja, jo : Icel. já yes, yea.] GEÁC, es; m. A cuckoo, gawk; c&u-short;c&u-long;lus :-- Geác c&u-short;c&u-long;lus, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 16; Wrt. Voc. 29, 38 : 63, 3 : 281, 31. Geác monaþ geómran reorde, singeþ sumeres weard the cuckoo exhorts with mournful voice, summer's warden sings, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 6; Seef. 53. Siððan ðú gehýrde galan geómorne geác on bearwe when thou hast heard the sad cuckoo sing in the grove, 123 b; Th. 473, 30; Bo. 22. Geácas geár budon cuckoos announced the [time of] year, Exon. 43 b; Th. 146, 27; Gú. 716. ¶ Geáces súre, an; f. Cuckoo-sorrel, wood-sorrel; ox&a-short;lis acet&o-long;sella, Lin :-- Geáces súre vel þríléfe trif&o-short;lium, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 72; Wrt. Voc. 30, 24. Genim geáces súran take cuckoo-sorrel, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 14 : 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 22 : 3, 48; Lchdm. ii. 340, 2 : iii. 12, 30. [Scot. gowk : Dut. koekoek, m : Ger. kuckuk, kukuk, gauch, m. a cuckoo, gawk, simpleton : M. H. Ger. gouch. m : O. H. Ger. gouch, gauch, m. c&u-short;c&u-long;lus, stultus : Dan. gi248;g, m. f : Swed. gök, m : Icel. gaukr, m : Fr. coucou, m : It. cuculo, m : Span. cuco, cuclillo, m : Lat. c&u-short;c&u-long;lus, m : Grk. κ&omicron-tonos;κκυξ, m : Sansk. kokila, m.] v. Grm. D. M. pp. 640 sqq. ge-aclian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To frighten, excite; terr&e-long;re, terr&o-long;re percell&e-short;re :-- Ðá ðæt folc gewearþ egesan geaclod then was the people terrified with fear, Andr. Kmbl. 1609; An. 805 : Elen. Kmbl. 2255; El. 1129. Cyning wæs egsan geaclad the king was excited with terror, 113; El. 57 : Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 20; Jul. 268. geácnod increased, Elen. Kmbl. 681; El. 341, = ge-eácnod; pp. of ge-eácnian. geácnung a conceiving; conceptio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-eácnung. ge-acsian, -acsigan; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To find out by asking, discover, learn, hear; rescisc&e-short;re, disc&e-short;re, agnosc&e-short;re, aud&i-long;re :-- Ic wolde geacsigan and gewitan hwæt be ðé ðón sceolde I would find out and know what should be done about thee, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 30. Gyf se déma ðis geacsaþ si hoc aud&i-long;tum fu&e-short;rit a præs&i-short;de, Mt. Bos. 28, 14. Ðá se pápa ðæt geacsade when the pope heard it, Bd. 2, 17; S. 520, 15 : 5, 10; S. 625, 20. We geacsodan agn&o-long;v&i-short;mus, Bd. pref; S. 472, 16. Gif hine mon geacsige if he be discovered, L. In. 39; Th. i. 126, 9, MS. B. v. ge-ascian. geacsung an asking, inquiry; inqu&i-long;s&i-long;tio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-ascung. ge-ádlian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [ádlian to be sick, to languish] To be sick, to languish, become impotent; languesc&e-short;re :-- On ðám porticon læg mycel menigeo geádledra in his port&i-short;cis j&a-short;c&e-long;bat mult&i-short;t&u-long;do magna languentium, Jn. Bos. 5, 3. Ðæt úre mód þurh wærscipe wacole beón, ðæt hí þurh orsorhnysse ne asleacion, ne þurh nytennysse geádlion that our minds may be vigilant through heedfulness, that through security they slacken, not, nor through ignorance become impotent, Homl. Th. i. 610, 17. geador; adv. Together, altogether; &u-long;na, s&i-short;mul :-- Þenden gæ-acute;st and líc geador síðedan while soul and body journeyed together, Exon. 76 a; Th. 285, 15; Jul. 714 : Bt. Met. Fox 13, 98; Met. 13, 49 : Salm. Kmbl. 899; Sal. 449. Gecyre ic ætsomne S. R. geador I turn at once S and R together, Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 16; Bo. 48. Geátmæcgum geador ætsomne for the Gothic warriors altogether, Beo. Th. 987; B. 491. DER. eal-geador, on-geador. v. eador. ge-æbiligan; p. de; pp. ed To make angry, offend; irr&i-long;t&a-long;ri - Ðone ðe he æ-acute;r mid forsewennysse geæbiligde whom he had before angered by negligence, Homl. Th. ii. 592, 16. Gif hí us geæbiligdon if they have offended us, ii. 100, 33. ge-æ-acute;fenian, -æ-acute;fnian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [æ-acute;fen evening] To draw towards evening, become evening; vesperasc&e-short;re, advesperasc&e-short;re :-- Geæ-acute;fnaþ me veperasco, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 10. Geæ-acute;fenedan dæge advesperascente die, Prov. 7. ge-æfenlæ-acute;can to imitate, Ben. Lye. v. ge-efenlæ-acute;can. ge-æféstian to envy :-- Giæfístiaþ invidet, Rtl. 122, 1. v. æféstian. ge-æfnan; p. de; pp. ed [æfnan to perform, execute]. I. to perform, execute, perpetrate, accomplish, complete, make; perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, patr&a-long;re, præst&a-long;re, f&a-short;c&e-short;re :-- He nele láþes wiht æ-acute;ngum geæfnan he will not perpetrate aught of harm to any, Exon. 96 a; Th. 357, 23; Pa. 33 : 95 b; Th. 356, 28; Pa. 18. Se eádga wer mægen unsófte elne geæfnde the blessed man with difficulty strenuously exerted his power, 49 a; Th. 168, 21; Gú. 1081. We ðæt geæfndon swá we thus accomplished it; Beo. Th. 1081; B. 538. Síe sió bæ-acute;r gearo ædre geæfned let the bier be quickly made ready, 6203; B. 3106 : 2218; B. 1107. II. to stir up, excite; exc&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Ic nolde þurh gielpcwide æ-acute;fre geæfnan æbylg Godes I would not through vaunting speech ever excite the anger of God, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 16; Gú. 1211. III. to bear, suffer, endure; sufferre, sust&i-short;n&e-long;re :-- Hí sceolon ðone ryhtan dóm æ-acute;nne geæfnan they shall suffer the one righteous doom, Exon. 27 b; Th. 84, 7; Cri. 1370. Ic yrmþu geæfnde I suffered miseries, 28 b; Th. 87, 24; Cri. 1430. v. ge-efnan. ge-æhtan, -æhtian; p. te, ode; pp. ed, od [æht valuation, estimation] To value, prize; æst&i-short;m&a-long;re :-- Wæs gifu Hróþgáres oft geæhted the gift of Hrothgar was often prized, Beo. Th. 3774; B. 1885. Gebéte swá hit mon geæhtie let him make amends as it may be valued, L. Alf. 26; Th. i. 50, 26, MS. H. v. ge-eahtian. ge-æhtendlíc; adj. Valuable, estimable; æst&i-short;m&a-long;b&i-short;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-æhtle, an; f. [æht valuation, estimation] Estimation, consideration; æst&i-short;m&a-long;tio, del&i-long;b&e-short;r&a-long;tio :-- Hý, on wíggetawum, wyrðe þinceaþ eorla geæhtlan, they, in their war-equipments, appear of the estimation of earls, Beo. Th. 743; B. 369. Grein and Heyne give geæ-acute;htla persecutor; cf. éhtan; then eorla geæ-acute;htlan would mean warriors. ge-æhtung, e; f. Deliberation, counsel; cons&i-short;lium :-- Ná hí wel syððan his geæhtunge áhwæ-acute;r heóldan non sust&i-short;nu&e-long;runt cons&i-short;lium ejus, Ps. Th. 105, 11. ge-ælged; part. Coloured, painted, tanned, sunburnt; c&o-short;l&o-long;r&a-long;tus, s&o-long;le fusc&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-æmtian, -æmettigian, -æmtogian; p. ode; pp. od [æmtian to be at leisure] To be unoccupied, be at leisure, be void; v&a-short;cuum esse, v&a-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ðe hie selfe geæmettigian sceoldon who ought to keep themselves unoccupied, Past. 18, 4; Swt. 134, 5; Cot. MS. : Swt. 4, 3. Geæmtiaþ eów, and geseóþ ðæt ic eam God v&a-short;c&a-long;te, et v&i-short;d&e-long;te qu&o-short;niam &e-short;go sum Deus, Ps. Lamb. 45, 11. He wæs geæmtogod he was void, Homl. Th. i. 290, 21. ge-ændung, e; f. An end, a finish; consumm&a-long;tio :-- On graman ge-ændunge in &i-long;ra consumm&a-long;tionis, Ps. Lamb. 58, 14. v. ge-endung. ge-ænged; part. [ænge narrow, troubled, anxious] Troubled, anxious; anxius :-- Ge-ængedu anxia, Cot. 18. ge-æ-acute;rendian, -érendian, -æ-acute;rndian; p. ode; pp. od [æ-acute;rendian to go on an errand] To go on an errand, to ask, tell, intercede; mand&a-long;tum deferre, nunti&a-long;re, interpell&a-long;re :-- Se ðe him mæ-acute;ge geæ-acute;rendian [ge-érendian MS. B : geæ-acute;rndian MS. H.] who can do his errands, L. In. 33; Th. i. 122, 13. Ðæt he him sceolde Gaiuses miltse geæ-acute;rendian that he might ask the mercy of Caius for them, Ors. 6, 3; Bos. 117, 36. He geæ-acute;rendaþ [geæ-acute;rndaþ MSS. A. G.] to Gode sylfum ymbe æ-acute;lce neóde ðe man beþearf he intercedes to God himself about every need a man may have, L. C. E. 22; Th. i. 372, 29. Him geæ-acute;rndode Blyþþryþ his cwén, ðæt he him wunonesse stówe sealde on sumum eálande bí Ríne qui, interpellante Blithrydæ conjuge sua, d&e-short;dit ei l&o-short;cum mansi&o-long;nis in ins&u-short;da qu&a-long;dam Rheni, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 13. [O. Sax. habda giárundid had performed his business.] v. æ-acute;rendian. ge-ærnan, he -ærneþ; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. intrans. To run; curr&e-short;re :-- Ðá geærndon hí sume þrage and efthwurfon then they ran for some time and returned, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 9. II. v. trans. To run for, to gain by running; cursu cert&a-long;re, propalma cursu contend&e-short;re :-- He nimþ ðone læstan dæ-acute;l, se nýhst ðæm túne ðæt feoh geærneþ he takes the least part, who nearest the town, gains [by running] the property, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 40. DER. ærnan, yrnan, irnan. ge-ærnian; p. ode; pp. od To earn, deserve; m&e-short;r&e-long;ri, prom&e-short;r&e-long;ri :-- Hí geærnian mágen illi prom&e-short;r&e-long;ri p&o-short;t&e-short;rint, L. Alf. pol. 39; Wilk. 44, 42. v. ge-earnian. ge-ærwe; adj. [arg wicked, depraved] Perverse, wicked; pr&a-long;vus :-- Ná tocleofode me heorte geærwe non adhæsit mihi cor pr&a-long;vum, Ps. Spl. T. 100, 4. ge-æ-acute;swícod; part. Offended, scandalized; scand&a-short;l&i-long;z&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. æ-acute;-swícian. ge-æt ate, Gen. 3, 6; p. of ge-etan. ge-æ-acute;ðed; part. [áþ an oath, a swearing] Sworn; j&u-long;r&a-long;tus :-- Swá geæ-acute;ðedra manna sýn twegen oððe þrý to gewituysse of such sworn men let there be two or three as witness, L. Edg. S. 6; Th. i. 274, 18.
GE-ÆÐELE - GEALH-MÓD
ge-æðele; adj. Congenial, in accordance with one's nature, race [v. æðelo]; cong&e-short;n&i-short;tus :-- Swá him geæðele wæs from cneómæ-acute;gum as was to them natural from their kindred, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 7; Æðelst. 7. v. on-æðele. cf. gecynde. ge-æ-acute;ðelian; p. ode; pp. od; v. trans. To render celebrated, renowned, excellent, to ennoble, improve; nob&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Ðú geæðelodest ealle gesceafta thou ennobledst all creatures, Hy. 7, 64; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 64. Ðú eart geæðelod geond ealle world thou art renowned throughout all the world, 7, 26; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 26. [Laym. i-æðelien to honour.] ge-æ-acute;tred, -æ-acute;ttred, -æ-acute;ttrad, -æ-acute;ttrud; part. [átor poison, venom] Poisoned, envenomed, poisonous; infectus, tox&i-short;c&a-long;tus, v&e-short;n&e-long;n&a-long;tus :-- Forwearþ micel heres for geæ-acute;tredum gescotum many of the army died from poisoned arrows, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 38. Geæ-acute;ttred infectus, Cot. 104. Hæfde he twigecgede handseax geæ-acute;ttred h&a-short;b&e-long;bat s&i-long;cam bic&i-short;p&i-short;tem tox&i-short;c&a-long;tam, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 15. Geæ-acute;ttrad flaa a poisoned arrow, Ælfc. Gl. 53; Som. 66, 65; Wrt. Voc. 35, 51. Geæ-acute;ttrude nýtenu v&e-short;n&e-long;n&a-long;ta an&i-short;m&a-long;lia, Scint. 7. ge-æ-acute;wnod; part. [æ-acute;wnian to marry, wed] Married; nuptus :-- Ruth wearþ geæ-acute;wnod Iessan ealdan fæder Ruth was married to the grandfather of Jesse, Ælfc. T. 12, 17. geaf gave :-- He nallas beágas geaf he gave no rings, Beo. Th. 3443; B. 1719; p. of gifan. geafel, es; m? A fork :-- Hine ufan mid ísenum geaflum ðydon from above pierced him with iron forks, Homl. Th. i. 430, 5. [Gaffle a dung-fork, Halliwell : Ger. gabel : cf. O. H. Ger. isarngabala, f. tridens.] v. gaflas. geafla; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To glorify :-- Geafade hine glorificavit eum, Rtl, 78, 32. geafas; pl. m. The jaws; fauces :-- Geaflas fauces, Cot. 91. Ðæt nebb lixeþ swá glæs oððe gim, geaflas scýne innan and útan the beak [of the Phoenix] glitters like glass or gem, the jaws comely within and without, Exon. 60 a; Th. 219, 1; Ph. 300. Biþ ðæt heáfod tohliden, geaflas toginene the head shall be split open, the jaws distended, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373, 17; Seel. 110. Ðam ða geaflas beóþ næ-acute;dle scearpran whose jaws are sharper than a needle, 100 a; Th. 373, 32; Seel. 118. geafle? a lever; palanga, vectis, Som. Ben. Lye. geafol-monung, e; f :-- Sittende to geafol-monunge sedens ad teloneum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 2, 14. ge-aforud; part. [aforud exalted] Lifted up; subl&i-long;m&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. geafu, e; f. A gift; d&o-long;num :-- Ic mót meorda hleótan, gingra geafena I may obtain rewards, new gifts, Exon. 48 a; Th. 164, 21; Gú. 1015. v. gifu. ge-ágen; adj. Own :-- His geágenes ðances of his own accord, Th. Chart. 159, 5. v. ágen. ge-ágennud; part. [ágen own] Adopted; adopt&i-long;vus :-- Geágennud bearn an adopted child; f&i-long;lius adopt&i-long;vus, Som. Ben. Lye. geagl, geahl, es; m. [also n. v. the last example] The jowl, jaw; mand&i-short;b&u-short;la, rictus, fauces :-- Geagl mand&i-short;b&u-short;la, Cot. 128. Geagl rictus Proœm. R. Concord. On ðam geagle in the jowl, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 46, 8. To swillanne ðone geagl to swill the jowl, 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 10 : 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 48, 15, 19. Biþ ðæt heáfod tohliden, geaglas toginene the head shall be split open, the jaws distended, Soul Kmbl. 215; Seel. 110 : 229; Seel. 118. Ðæt geagl to swillanne to swill the jowl, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 12, 22, 26, 29. geagl light, frolicsome, lascivious, Bd. 5, 6; Whelc. 390, 39, MS. C. v. gagol. geaglisc, geglesc; adj. Light, frolicsome, lascivious; l&e-short;vis, lasc&i-long;vus :-- Ic wæs mid geaglisce [geglescum MS. B : geagle MS. C.] móde oferswýðed I was overcome with a frolicsome mood; lasc&i-long;vo sup&e-short;r&a-long;tus an&i-short;mo, Bd. 5, 6; Whelc. 390, 39. v. gagol. geagl-swile, es; m. A swelling of the jowl; faucium t&u-short;mor :-- Læ-acute;cedóm wið geaglswile a remedy for jowl-swelling, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 46, 7. Wið geaglswile [MS. gealhswile] for jowl-swelling, 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 44, 8. geagn-cwide, es; m. A reply, answering again; responsum :-- Grimme geagncwide with grim response, Elen. Kmbl. 1047; El. 525. v. gegn-cwide. ge-ágnian, -áhnian; to -ágnianne, -áhnianne; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To own, possess, inherit, appropriate to one's self, claim as one's own; poss&i-short;d&e-long;re, her&e-long;d&i-short;t&a-long;re, vind&i-short;c&a-long;re sibi :-- Hwí sceal he him ánum geágnian ðæt him bám is forgifen why should he appropriate to himself only that which is given to both? Homl. Th. ii. 102, 29 : Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 17 : Cd. 86; Th. 109, 27; Gen. 1829. Nán man hit náh to geáhnianne [geágnianne MS. A.] no man ought to claim possession of it, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 13. Ic geáhnige poss&i-short;deo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Som. 29, 5. He his gecorenan on ðisum middanearde géágnaþ he owns his chosen in this world, Homl. Th. ii. 72, 28. Ða geyrfweardiaþ oððe geáhniaþ land ipsi her&e-long;d&i-short;t&a-long;bunt terram, Ps. Lamb. 36, 9. Ðú geágnadest, Ps. Th. 79, 16. Parthe him ðæt ríce geáhnedon the Parthians took the kingdom to themselves, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 35. Óþ-ðæt se ágenfrigea him ðæt orf geáhnige till the proprietor claims the cattle for his own, L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i. 276, 16. Sceal monna gehwilc wesan geágnod me every man shall be appropriated to me, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 1; Gen. 2321. [Goth. ga-áiginón : Laym. iahnien.] ge-ágniendlíc, -ágnigendlíc; adj. Owning, possessive; possess&i-long;vus :-- Genitivus is gestrýnendlíc oððe geágniendlíc the genitive [case] is producing or possessive, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 17. Sume synd geágnigendlíce, ða geswuteliaþ ða þing ðe beóþ geágnode some are possessive, which make known the things which are owned, 5; Som. 4, 55. geagninga; adv. Clearly, truly, certainly; pl&a-long;ne, prorsus, certe :-- Dú scealt geagninga wísdóm onwreon thou shall truly display wisdom, Elen. Kmbl. 1343; El. 673. v. gegninga. geahl, es; m. The jowl, jaw; fauces :-- God forbriteþ téþ, heora on múþe heora, tuxlas oððe geahas leóna tobrycþ Drihten Deus cont&e-short;ret dentes e&o-long;rum in &o-long;re ips&o-long;rum, m&o-short;las le&o-long;num confringet D&o-short;m&i-short;nus, Ps. Spl. 57, 6. v. geagl. ge-áhnian to own, possess, appropriate to one's self :-- Ic geáhnige poss&i-short;deo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Som. 29, 5 : Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 35 : L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i. 276, 16. v. ge-ágnian. ge-áhnung, e; f. An appropriation, possession, owning; appropri&a-long;tio, possessio, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-ahsian; p. ode; pp. od To find out by asking, discover, learn, hear; fando acc&i-short;p&e-short;re, rescisc&e-short;re, disc&e-short;re :-- Ðá Latinus hyre wer geahsode when Collatinus her husband heard it, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 32 : 3, 11; Bos. 75, 26. We geahsodon ðæt úre geféran sume to eów cómon we have heard that some of our fellows have come to you, L. Alf. 40; Th. i. 56, 14, MS. G : Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 74, 41. Gif hine mon geahsige if he be discovered, L. In. 39; Th. i. 126, 10. Hæbbe ic geahsod, dæt . . . I have heard that . . . , Beo. Th. 870; B. 433. v. ge-ascian. geal, pl. gullon yelled; p. of gellan. geal-ádl, e; f. [gealla gall, bile] Gall-disease, the jaundice; ict&e-short;rus = &iota-tonos;κτερos, aur&u-long;go :-- Of gealádle cymeþ greát yfel ... se líchoma ageolwaþ swá gód seoluc from jaundice comes great evil ... the body becomes yellow like good silk, L. M. 1, 42; Lchdm. ii. 106, 19-22. gealchattan? p. te; pp. ed To ordain, frame, devise; concinn&a-long;re :-- Tunge ðín gealchatte oððe gereónode fácnu lingua tua concinn&a-long;bat d&o-short;los, Ps. Lamb. 49, 19. geald possibly, perhaps; forte, fors&i-short;tan, Jos. 9, 8. v. weald; adv. geald paid, Beo. Th. 2099; B. 1047; p. of gildan. gealdor, es; n. An incantation, a charm, lore; incant&a-long;tio :-- Be ðam gealdre through that lore, Exon. 83 a; Th. 313, 26; Mód. 6. Sing ðis gealdor sing this charm, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 28 : 3, 24; Lchdm. ii. 322, 6. v. galdor. gealdor-cræft, es; m. The art of enchanting, incantation; incant&a-long;tio :-- On æ-acute;niges cynnes gealdorcræftum per al&i-short;c&u-long;jus g&e-short;n&e-short;ris incant&a-long;ti&o-long;nes, L. Ecg. P. iv. 18; Th. ii. 208, 32. v. galdor-cræft. gealdor-cræftiga, an; m. One crafty or skilful in enchantments, an enchanter; in arte incantandi per&i-long;tus, incant&a-long;tor :-- Ða fæ-acute;mnan, ðe gewuniaþ onfón gealdorcræftigan ne læ-acute;t ðú ða libban the women, who are wont to receive enchanters, suffer thou them not to live, L. Alf. 30; Th. i. 52, 9. v. galdor-cræftiga. gealewe yellow; fl&a-long;vus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. geolo. gealga, an; m. A gallows, gibbet, cross; pat&i-short;b&u-short;lum, crux :-- Fraeoðes gealga a malefactor's gibbet, Rood Kmbl. 20; Kr. 10. Ðone óðerne he hét hón on gealgan alt&e-short;rum suspendit in cr&u-short;cem, Gen. 40, 22 : Deut. 21, 22 : Past. 3, 1; Swt. 33, 20; Hat. MS. 8 b, 7 : Apstls. Kmbl. 44; Ap. 22 : Rood Kmbl. 80; Kr. 40. v. galga. ge-algian, -ealgian; p. ode; pp. od To protect, defend; tu&e-long;ri, defend&e-short;re :-- Hér stynt eorl, ðe wile gealgian éðel ðysne here stands an earl, who will defend this land, Byrht. Th. 133, 18; By. 52. Ðæt hí, æt campe, wið láþra gehwæne, land gealgodon that they, in conflict, should defend the land against every foe, Chr. 937; Th. 203, 4, col. 2; Æðelst. 9. v. ealgian. gealg-mód, galg-mód, gealh-mód; adj. [gealg = gealh sád; mód mind] Sad in mind, gloomy, furious; tristis an&i-short;mo, furi&o-long;sus :-- Gealgmód guma the furious man, Exon. 73 b; Th. 274, 10; Jul. 531 : 74 b; Th. 278, 15; Jul. 598. Hie eágena gesihþ aguton gealgmóde gára ordum they, furious, thrust out the eyesight with javelins' points, Andr. Kmbl. 63; An. 32 : 1125; An. 563. gealg-treów, es; n. A gallows-tree, cross; crux :-- Dryhten þrówode on ðam gealgtreówe for guman synnum the Lord suffered on the cross for the sins of man, Rood Kmbl. 289; Kr. 146. v. galg-treów. gealh; adj. Sad, angry; tristis :-- Unrót vel gealh tristis, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 88; Wrt. Voc. 51, 1. Se ðe biþ ungeðyldig, and mid gealgum móde ceoraþ ongéan Gode he who is impatient and passionately murmurs against God, Homl. Th. i. 472, 8. gealh-mód; adj. Sad in mind, gloomy; tristis an&i-short;mo :-- Grim and gealhmód grim and gloomy, Cd. 184; Th. 230, 8; Dan. 230. v. gealg-mód.
GEALH-SWILE - GEAP-NEB
gealh-swile a swelling of the jowl, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 44, 8. v. geagl-swile. GEALLA, ealla, an; m. I. GALL, bile; fel, b&i-long;lis :-- Gealla fel vel b&i-long;lis, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 111; Wrt. Voc. 45, 17. Ðe cymeþ of togotennysse ðæs geallan which cometh of effusion of the gall, Herb. 141, 2 : Lchdm. i. 262, 12, MS. O : 146, 2; Lchdm. i. 270, 4, MS. H. Hig sealdon hym wín drincan mid geallan gemenged d&e-short;d&e-long;runt ei v&i-long;num b&i-short;b&e-short;re cum felle mistum, Mt. Bos. 27, 34 : Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 13; Cri. 1439. Wið seóndum geallan for straining out bile, L. M. 3, 11; Lchdm. ii. 314, 7. II. a gall, fretted place on the skin; intertr&i-long;go :-- Wið horses geallan for a horse's gall, L. M. 1, 88; Lchdm. ii. 156, 21. Lácna ðone geallan mid cure the gall therewith, 1, 88; Lchdm. ii. 156, 21. [Orm. galle : O. Sax. galla, f : Dut. gal, f : Ger. M. H. Ger. galle, f : O. H. Ger. galla, f : Dan. galde, m. f : Swed. galle, m : Icel. gall, n : Lat. fel, n : Grk. χολ&eta-tonos;, f; χ&omicron-tonos;λos, m.] gealled; part. Galled, fretted; intertr&i-long;g&i-short;n&o-long;sus :-- Gif hors geallede síe if a horse be galled, L. M. 1, 88; Lchdm. ii. 156, 18. geallig; adj. Acris, tristis, Hpt. Gl. 456. gealp boasted, Beo. Th. 5160; B. 2583; p. of gilpan. ge-an ic, he I give, he gives, Th. Diplm. 560, 24; 1st and 3rd pres. of ge-unnan. geán; prep. Against, over against, on the opposite side; contra :-- Mónaþ is ðonne se móna gecyrþ niwe fram ðære sunnan, óþ-ðæt he eft cume hyre fórne geán a month is when the moon returns new from the sun, until it [the moon] again comes opposite it [the sun], Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl, science 8, 13; Lchdm. iii. 248, 17, note 30. On ðæm clife on ðæm is geán bearwum on the cliff which is over against the woods, Blickl. Homl. 209, 35. [Orm. &yogh;æn.] v. on-geán. geána; adv. Yet, still; adhuc :-- Get geána adhuc, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 16. v. gén. ge-anbídian; part. -anbídiende, -anbídigende; p. ode; pp. od [anbídian to abide] To abide, await, wait for, expect; expect&a-long;re, sust&i-short;n&e-long;re :-- Ðes man wæs óþ Israhéla frófor geanbídiende h&o-short;mo iste expectans cons&o-long;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nem Israel, Lk. Bos. 2, 25. Ðæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbídigende &e-short;rat plebs expectans Zachariam, 1, 21. Hí þrý dagas me geanbídiaþ jam tr&i-long;duo sust&i-short;nent me, Mk. Bos. 8, 2. Geanbída Drihten, werlíce dó ðú, and sý gestrangod heorte ðín, and geanbída Drihten expecta D&o-short;m&i-short;num, vir&i-long;l&i-short;ter &a-short;ge, et confort&e-long;tur cor tuum, et sust&i-short;ne D&o-short;m&i-short;num, Ps. Spl. 26, 20. ge-anbyrdan, ge-onbyrdan; p. de; pp. ed To strive against, resist; repugn&a-long;re, resist&e-short;re :-- Gif he gewyrce ðæt man hine afylle þurh ðæt ðe be ongeán riht geanbyrde if he act so that he be killed because he strove against right, L. C. S. 49; Th. i. 404, 13. v. anbyrdnys. ge-ancsumian; p. ode; pp. od To make anxious, vex; anxi&a-long;re :-- Wæs geancsumod mín heorte anxi&a-long;r&e-long;tur cor meum, Ps. Lamb. 60, 3. v. ge-angsumian. geán-cyme, es; m. A coming against, meeting; occursus :-- Ðæt ðú yfele geáncymas ne ondræ-acute;de ut occursus m&a-short;los ne form&i-long;des, Herb. 111, 3; Lchdm. i. 224, 19. geán-cyr, -cyrr, es; m. A turning against, coming against, meeting; occursus :-- Fram heán heofone is útgang his, and geáncyr his óþ to heáhnesse his a summo cœlo est egressio ejus, et occursus ejus usque ad summum ejus, Ps. Spl. 18, 7. ge-ándagian; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. To appoint a day or term; diem d&i-long;c&e-short;re :-- Ðæt he him geándagode of ðam folclande that he should give him a term respecting the folk-land, L. Ed. 2; Th. i. 160, 12. v. ándagian. ge-andettan, -ondettan; p. te; pp. ed To confess; conf&i-short;t&e-long;ri :-- Se seóca sceal geandettan ðam sacerde the sick must confess to the priest, L. Ælf. C. 32; Th. ii. 354, 28 : L. Alf. pol. 14; Th. i. 70, 15, note 38. Gif he hine geandette if he confess himself, L. Alf. pol, 5; Th. i. 64, 22 : L. In. 71; Th. i. 148, 3, note 4. v. andettan. ge-andswarian; p. ode; pp. od To answer; respond&e-long;re :-- Ðá ne geandswarode he hyre qui non respondit ei verbum, Mt. Bos. 15, 23. v. and-swarian. ge-andwerdian; p. ode; pp. od [andweard present] To present, bring before one; præsent&a-long;re :-- Ða hét he ðone biscop mid his preóstum samod geandwerdian then commanded he to bring the bishop together with his priests before [him], Homl. Th. i. 416, 4. Geandweardod beón præsent&a-long;tus esse, præsent&a-long;ri, R. Ben. 7. Giondweardad præsent&a-long;tus, Rtl. 4, 28. ge-andwyrdan, -andwerdan; p. -andwyrde; pp. -andwyrded, -andwyrd To answer; respond&e-long;re :-- Ne mihton hig agén ðis him geandwyrdan non p&o-short;t&e-short;rant ad hæc respond&e-long;re illi, Lk. Bos. 14, 6 : Bt. 41, 2; Fox. 244, 23. Geandwyrde [geandwerde MS. G.] he ðam óðrum swá hundréde riht þence let him answer to the other as shall seem right to the hundred, L. C. S. 27; Th. i. 392, 6. Him wæs geandwyrd ðus he was answered thus, Gen. 19, 21. ge-áned; part. [án one] Made one, united; ad&u-long;n&a-long;tus :-- Oþ-ðæt ðe hí wæ-acute;ron on æ-acute;nne unmæ-acute;tne lég geánede usque ad in immensam ad&u-short;n&a-long;ti sunt flammam, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 25. [Cf. Ger. vereint : O. H. Ger. gaeinón adunare.] geán-fær, es; n. A going again, returning, return; r&e-short;d&i-short;tus :-- Him wiðcwæþ se cyng æ-acute;lces geánfæres [MS. geánfares] to Engla lande the king prohibited him from all return to England, Chr. 1119; Erl. 247, 34. ge-angsumian, -ancsumian, -anxsumian; p. ode; pp. od To vex, make anxious or uneasy; ang&e-short;re, anxi&a-long;re :-- Ic geangsumige ango, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 56. geán-hweorfan; p. -hwearf, pl. -hwurfon; pp. -hworfen To turn again, return; r&e-short;d&i-long;re, Hpt. Gl. 409; Leo A. Sax. Gl. 229, 21. geán-hworfennis, se; f. A return; obvia quæque, ad propria limina reversio, Hpt. Gl. 470. geán-hwyrft a turning again. v. gæ-acute;n-hwyrft. ge-ánlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To make one, join, unite; un&a-long;re, un&i-long;re :-- Ic geánlæ-acute;ce [MS. -lace] &u-long;no, &u-long;nio, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 29. Þurh ðæs Hálgan Gástes tocyme wurdon ealle gereord geánlæ-acute;hte through the advent of the Holy Ghost all languages became united, Homl. Th. i. 318, 24. Geánlæ-acute;can adsciscere, miscere, Hpt. Gl. 504. ge-anlícian; p. ode; pp. od [líc like] To make like, liken; ass&i-short;m&i-short;l&a-long;re :-- For hwam geanlície we heofena ríce cui ass&i-short;m&i-short;l&a-long;b&i-short;mus regnum Dei? Mk. Bos, 4, 30. ge-anmétan; p. -anmétte; pp. -anméted, -anmétt To encourage; an&i-short;m&a-long;re :-- He him to fultume com, and hine swíðe geanmétte he came to his help and greatly encouraged him, Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 70, 45. Wæs Demetrias swíðe þearle geanmétt Demetrius was very greatly encouraged, 3, 11; Bos. 75, 25. geánnis, se; f. A meeting; obviam itio, Hpt. Gl. 513. geán-ryne, gæ-acute;n-ryne, es; m. A running against, meeting; occursus :-- Arís on geánryne mínne exurge in occursum meum, Ps. Spl. 58, 5. geán-þingian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [þingian to address, speak] To speak again, answer, reply; respond&e-long;re :-- Him brego engla geánþingade the Lord of angels replied to him, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 5; Gen. 1009. geánunga; adv. Directly :-- Geánunga foron ða sunnan directly before the sun, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 5, 29; Lchdm. iii. 242, 12, note. v. gegnunga. ge-anwyrde; adj. Known, manifest, confessed; professus :-- Ic eom geanwyrde monuc professus sum monachus, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 23. He ðæs geanwyrde wæs ætfóran eallum ðám mannum he confessed it before all the men, Chr. 1055; Erl. 189, 5. v. note where the Latin is given, ipse ante cognovit ita esse. ge-anxsumian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To make anxious, vex; anxi&a-long;re :-- Geanxsumad is ofer me gást mín anxi&a-long;tus est s&u-short;per me sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus meus, Ps. Lamb. 142, 4. v. ge-angsumian. geap, gæp; comp, m. geappra, f. n. geappre; adj. I. crooked, bent, curved; curvus, pandus :-- Geap curvus, Cot. 50. Geap stæf a crooked letter, Salm. Kmbl. 250; Sal. 124 : 269; Sal. 134. Geapum, gebígedum pando, Mone B. 90. II. not straightforward, deceitful, crafty, cunning, shrewd, astute; fallax, call&i-short;dus, ast&u-long;tus :-- Geap call&i-short;dus, Wrt. Voc. 49, 11. Seó næddre wæs geappre ðonne ealle ða óðre nýtenu serpens &e-short;rat call&i-short;dior cunctis animant&i-short;bus terræ, Gen. 3, 1. Cild geap an astute child, Obs. Lun. § 2; Lchdm. iii. 184, 14 : § 9; Lchdm. iii. 188, 11. DER. hinder-geap. Grein writes geáp, in support of which may be noticed &yogh;æp in the Ormulum. Layamon also has the word, and it occurs in Piers P. geáp took, Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 29; Rä. 24, 9; p. of geópan. GEÁP; adj. Open, spread out, extended, broad, roomy, spacious, wide; p&a-short;tens, p&a-short;t&u-short;lus, amplus, l&a-long;tus :-- Gim sceal on hringe standan, steáp and geáp a gem shall stand in a ring, prominent and broad, Menol. Fox 505; Gn. C. 23. Steáp and geáp high and wide, Salm. Kmbl. 827; Sal. 413. Reced hlifade, geáp and goldfáh the mansion towered, spacious and golden-hued, Beo. Th. 3604; B. 1800. Munt is hine ymbútan, geáp gylden weal a mountain is about him, a lofty golden wall, Salm. Kmbl. 511; Sal. 256. Sum sceal on geápum galgan rídan one shall ride on the extended gallows, Exon. 87 b; Th. 239, 12; Vy. 33. Under geápne hróf under the spacious roof, Beo. Th. 1677; B. 836. [Cf. Icel. gaupn both hands held together in the form of a bowl; geypna to encompass.] DER. horn-geáp, sæ-acute;-. geáp, geápu, e; f. [geáp roomy, spacious] Expanse, room; lat&i-short;t&u-long;do, sp&a-short;tium :-- Ðás hofu dreórgiaþ, and ðæs teáfor geápu these courts are dreary, and its purple expanse [?], Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 27; Ruin. 31. geápan, geapian; p. te, ode; pp. ed, od To GAPE, open; pand&e-short;re, Cot. 158. geápes; adv. [gen. of geáp broad, spacious, roomy] In width, wide; l&a-long;te :-- Strúdende fýr, steápes and geápes, forswealh eall eador the ravaging fire swallowed all together, high and wide, Cd. 119; Th. 154, 16; Gen. 2556. So Bouterwek takes it, but the word is rather a neuter genitive after 'eall;' cf. vv. 2548-9. geaplíc; adj. Crafty, cunning, deceitful; subd&o-short;lus, call&i-short;dus :-- Hí mid geaplícre fare ferdon to Iosue they went to Joshua with deceitful expedition, Jos. 9, 6. geaplíce; adv. Deceitfully, boldly; subd&o-short;le, proc&a-long;c&i-short;ter, Prov. 21. geap-neb; adj. [geap crooked; neb the head, face, beak, nib] Crooked-nibbed, with a bent beak, arched; curv&a-long;tus :-- Standeþ me hér on eaxelum Ælfheres láf, gód and geapneb Ælfhere's legacy stands here on my shoulders, good and crooked-nibbed, Wald. 94; Vald. 2, 19.
GEAP-SCIPE - GE-ÁRIAN
geap-scipe, es; m. Craft, cunning, deceit, fraud; ast&u-long;tia, fraus :-- Eall heora geapscipe wearþ ameldod Israhéla bearnum all their deceit was made known to the children of Israel, Jos. 9, 16. Þurh his geapscipe he begeat ðone castel through his cunning he obtained the castle, Chr. 1090; Erl. 226, 25. geápung, e; f. A heaping, heap, pile; c&u-short;m&u-short;lus :-- Fóþ him on, and on geápunga eówre niðerunge gelæ-acute;daþ acc&i-short;p&i-short;te, et in c&u-short;m&u-short;lum damn&a-long;ti&o-long;nis vestræ d&u-long;c&i-short;te, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 14, note 13, MS. B. v. heápung. gear, pl. gurron sounded, creaked; p. of georran. GEÁR, gér, gæ-acute;r, es; n. A YEAR; annus :-- Óðer com geár another year came, Beo. Th. 2272; B. 1134. Ðis wæs feorþes geáres his ríces this was in the fourth year of his reign, Chr. 47; Th. 10, 13, col. 1. On geáre in the year, Menol. Fox 218; Men. 110. Ðríwa on gére thrice a year, Thw. Exod. 23, 17. Hæfde me éce geár ealle on móde annos æternos in mente h&a-short;bui, Ps. Th. 76, 5 : Lk. Bos. 2, 36. Þreó and þritig geára three and thirty years, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 16; Sat. 503. Geárum fród old in years, l09; Th. 143, 19; Gen. 2381. Men hátaþ ðysne dæg geáres dæg, swylce ðes dæg fyrmest sý on geáres ymbryne men call this day [new] year's day, as if this day were the first in the year's circuit, Homl. Th. i. 98, 16. [Wyc. &yogh;eer, &yogh;er, &yogh;eers, &yogh;erys years : Piers P. yere : Chauc. yer, yere : R. Brun. &yogh;ere : Laym. Orm. &yogh;er : Plat. jaar, jar, n : O. Sax. gér, jár, n : Frs. jier : O. Frs. ier, iar, ger, n : Dut. jaar, n : Ger. jahr, jar, n : M. H. Ger. jár, n : O. H. Ger. jár, n : Goth. yér, n : Dan. aar, n : Swed. år, n : Icel. ár, n : Bohem. gar, m. f. spring : Zend. yáre, n. year.] DER. freóls-geár, fyrn-. v. Grm. D. M. p. 715. geara; adv. [gearo? ready] Utterly, altogether, well, enough, very much; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus, prorsus, b&e-short;ne, s&a-short;tis, valde :-- He hét geara forbærnan Rómána burig he [Nero] commanded utterly to burn up the city of the Romans, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 18; Met. 9, 9. Ðú geara canst tu b&e-short;ne nosti, Bd. 1, 27; S. 439, 2 : Ps. Th. 75, 1 : 81, 5. Ðonne mon me geofe geara þúsende goldes and seolfres s&u-short;per millia auri et argenti, 118, 72. geara; gen. pl. of geare, q. v. furniture, gear for horses. geára; adv. [gen. pl. of geár a year] YORE, formerly, of old, long since, once; &o-long;lim, ant&i-long;qu&i-short;tus, quondam :-- Se geára hider fram ðam eádigan Gregorie sended wæs qui olim huc a beato Gregorio directus fuit, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 44. Ic þeódenmádmas geára forgeáfe I princely treasures gave of old, Cd. 22; Th. 26, 21; Gen. 410. Ðú on geóguþfeore geára gecwæ-acute;de thou in youthful life long since didst say, Beo. Th. 5322; B. 2664 : Ps. Th. 73, 12 : 80, 10 : 104, 6 : 118, 152. Geára iú, Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 30; Wand. 22 : 84 a; Th. 316, 31; Mód. 57 : Bt. Met. Fox 1, 1; Met. 1, 1. [Laym. &yogh;ære, &yogh;are : Chauc. yore.] DER. æ-acute;r-geára, fyrn-, geó-, iú-, un-. gearcian, gærcian; p. ode; pp. od [gearo ready] To prepare, make ready, procure, furnish, supply; p&a-short;r&a-long;re, præp&a-short;r&a-long;re, app&a-short;r&a-long;re, exh&i-short;b&e-long;re, præb&e-long;re :-- Ic gearcige exh&i-short;beo, præbeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 35, 36 : 47; Som. 48, 43. On láfum ðínum ðú gearcast [MS. gearcost] andwlitan heora in rel&i-long;quiis tuis præp&a-short;r&a-long;bis vultum e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 20, 12. On him gearcode fæt deáþes in eo p&a-short;r&a-long;vit v&a-long;sa mortis, 7, 14 : Gen. 19, 3. [Piers P. yarken to make ready : R. Glouc. yarkede, p. prepared : Laym. &yogh;arkien, &yogh;arekien, &yogh;earkien to get ready : Orm. &yogh;arrkenn to prepare, make ready.] DER. ge-gearcian. gearcung, e; f. A preparation, preparing; præp&a-short;r&a-long;tio, app&a-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Gearcunge heortan heora gehýrde eáre ðín præp&a-short;r&a-long;ti&o-long;nem cordis e&o-long;rum aud&i-long;vit auris tua, Ps. Spl. second 9, 20 : 32, 14. Gearcung app&a-short;r&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 44; Wrt. Voc. 50, 26. [Orm. &yogh;arrking.] gearcung-dæg, es; m. A preparation-day, day before the Sabbath; præp&a-short;r&a-long;tionis dies, parasc&e-long;ve = παρασκευ&eta-tonos;, dies azym&o-long;rum :-- On ðam forman gearcungdæge pr&i-long;ma die azym&o-long;rum, Mt. Bos. 26, 17. geár-cyning, es; m. A year-king, consul; consul, Cot. 48. v. consul. geár-cyningdóm, es; m. A year-kingdom, a consulate; cons&u-short;l&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. GEARD, es; m. An inclosure, inclosed place, YARD, GARDEN, court, dwelling, home, region, land; septum, l&o-short;cus septus, hortus, &a-long;rea, hab&i-short;t&a-long;c&u-short;lum, dom&i-short;c&i-short;lium, r&e-short;gio :-- Se Godes cwide is weorþmynda geard the word of God is the garden of worship, Salm. Kmbl. 168; Sal. 83. On gearde deáþes sceade in r&e-short;gi&o-long;ne umbræ mortis, Mt. Bos. 4, 16. Ðæt æ-acute;lc cóme to his ágenum gearde that each should come to his own land, Ors. 5, 14; Bos. 114, 18. On geard at home, Menol. Fox 215; Men. 109. In écne geard into the eternal home, Exon. 44 a; Th. 149, 17; Gú. 763 : 51 a; Th. 178, 8; Gú. 1241. Geard ymbtynde sepem circumdedit, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 33. Bráde synd on worulde gréne geardas in the world are broad green regions, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 30; Gen. 511. Æ-acute;r he on weg hwurfe of geardum ere he went away from his courts, Beo. Th. 535; B. 265 : Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 23; Ph. 578. In geardum at home, Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 11; Cri. 201 : 50 b; Th. 175, 13; Gú. 1194 : 61 a; Th. 223, 5; Ph. 355 : Beo. Th. 25; B. 13. Wit forléton on heofonríce gódlíce geardas we two have lost in the heavenly kingdom goodly courts, Cd. 35; Th. 46, 6; Gen. 740 : Beo. Th. 2272; B. 1134. On Fæder geardas in the dwellings of the Father, Salm. Kmbl. 832; Sal. 415 : Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 7; Rä. 21, 8. [Wyc. &yogh;erd a field, garden : Piers P. yerd habitation : Chauc. yerde : O. Sax. gard, m : O. Frs. garda, m : Dut. Kil. gærde, gærd hortus : Ger. garten, m : M. H. Ger. garte, m : O. H. Ger. garto, gart, m. hortus, d&o-short;mus : Goth. gards, m. house : Dan. gaard, m. f : Swed. gård, m : Icel. garðr, m : Lat. hortus, m : Grk. χ&omicron-tonos;ρτos, m. an inclosed place, feeding-place : Slav. grad, gorod a fence.] DER. eador-geard, eard-, fæder-, friþ-, leód-, middan-, ort-, wín-, wyrm-, wyrt-. geard, e; f. A staff, rod, stake, fagot; b&a-short;c&u-short;lum, virga, p&a-long;lus, fascis :-- He scolde gifan [MS. gife] sex fóður gearda he should give six loads of fagots, Chr. 852; Erl. 67, 38. DER. cyne-geard. v. gyrd. geár-dagas; pl. m. [geár, dæg] YORE-DAYS, days of yore, days of years, time of life; dies ant&i-long;qui, ann&o-long;rum dies :-- In [on] geardagum in days of yore, Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 11; Cri. 251 : 77 a; Th. 289, 6; Wand. 44 : Cd. 21; Th. 287, 16; Sat. 368 : Beo. Th. 2; B. 1 : 2712; B. 1354 : 4458; B. 2233. In geárdagan, Menol. Fox 231; Men. 117. Úre geárdaga dies ann&o-long;rum nostr&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 89, 10. Scyle gumena gehwylc on his geárdagum georne biþencan every man should in the days of his years well consider, Exon.19 b; Th. 51, 26; Cri. 822 : 61 a; Th. 225, 4; Ph. 384 : Elen. Grm. 1267 : L. Eth. vii. 24; Th. i. 334, 21. [Icel. í árdaga in days of yore. Cf. Gen. 47, 9, 'The days of the years of my pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty years.'] geár-dagum; adv. [dat. pl. of geárdæg, nom. pl. -dagas] In days of yore, formerly; &o-long;lim, ant&i-long;qu&i-short;tus :-- Hie gesetton ðá Sennar geárdagum then they occupied Shinar in days of old, Cd. 80; Th. 99, 36; Gen. 1657 : Exon.16 a; Th. 35, 17; Cri. 559 : Andr. Kmbl. 3036; An. 1521 : Elen. Grm. 291 : 834. geardlíc; adj. Worldly, mundane; mundi&a-long;lis, mund&a-long;nus, Som. Ben. Lye. geare; pl. f. Furniture, GEAR for horses; app&a-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Geara feng the grasp of the gear, the bit; harpax vel l&u-short;pus, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 69; Wrt. Voc. 16, 42 : 105; Som. 78, 32; Wrt. Voc. 57, 14. v. gearwe; pl. f. geare, gearwe, gearuwe, gearewe, gere; adv. [gearo? ready] Entirely, clearly, certainly, well, very well, enough; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus, prorsus, pl&a-long;ne, certe, b&e-short;ne, valde, opt&i-short;me, s&a-short;tis :-- Ic wát geare I well know, Beo. Th. 5306; B. 2656 : Bt. Met. Fox 20, 188; Met. 20, 94. Ic cann swá geare I so well know, Cd. 27; Th. 37, 1; Gen. 583. Nú gé geare cunnon now ye well know, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 9; Cri. 573. Hí wiston geare certi sunt, Lk. Bos. 20, 6. Swíðe geare, Ps. Th. 101, 5. Gearor, comp. Ors. 5, 14; Bos. 114, 11. [O. Sax. garo quite, entirely : O. H. Ger. garo, garawo penitus, prorsus : Ger. gar : Icel. görva, gerva quite.] geáre; adv. Formerly, of old; &o-long;lim :-- Geáre ic ðæt ongeat jam &o-long;lim intellex&e-short;ram, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 29. DER. geó-geáre. v. geára; adv. gearewe; adv. Entirely, well, very well; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus, prorsus, b&e-short;ne, opt&i-short;me, Ps. Th. 55, 4, 11 : 68, 3 : 118, 118. v. geare; adv. gearewe, an; f. Yarrow; millef&o-short;lium, Glos. Brux. Recd. 41, 45; Wrt. Voc. 67, 60. [O. Sax. gare : O. H. Ger. garawa millefolium : Ger. schaf-garbe common yarrow; &yogh;arow, Wrt. Voc.] v. gearwe. ge-arfoþ, es; n. Trouble; molestia :-- He sceal geþolian manige gearfoðu he shall suffer many troubles, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 110, 26. DER. earfoþ, es; n. ge-arfoðe; adj. Difficult; diff&i-short;c&i-short;lis, molestus :-- Hú gearfoðe ðis is to gereccanne! how difficult this is to explain! Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 33. DER. earfeðe; adj. geár-gemearc, es; n. A year's limit or space; anni def&i-long;n&i-long;tio vel sp&a-short;tium :-- Siððan ic ongon on ðone ánseld búgan geárgemearces after I had dwelt in the hermitage for a year's space, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 24; Gú. 1215. geár-geriht, es; n. A yearly due; annuum d&e-long;b&i-short;tum :-- Gif preóst geárgerihta unmynegode læ-acute;te, gebéte ðæt if a priest let the yearly dues pass unreminded, let him make amends for it, L. N. P. L. 43; Th. ii. 296, 15. geár-gerím, es; n. A year-nurnber, number of years, numbering by years; ann&o-long;rum n&u-short;m&e-short;rus :-- Ymb þritig geárgerímes after thirty, numbering by years, i. e. after thirty years, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 59; Met. 28, 30. v. geár-rím. geár-getal a tale of years, number of years. [Cf. O. Sax. gér-tal : O. H. Ger. jár-zala a full year.] v. gæ-acute;r-getal. ge-árian; p; ode; pp. od; v. trans. with the dat. I. [ár I. honour] To give honour, to honour; hon&o-long;r&a-long;re, honor&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Onsegdnis lofes geáraþ mec sacr&i-short;f&i-short;cium laudis honor&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;bit me, Ps. Surt. 49, 23. Hý beóþ geárode and uppahefene hon&o-long;r&a-long;ti et exalt&a-long;ti fu&e-short;rint, Ps. Th. 36, 19. II. [ár II. kindness, favour, mercy] To have mercy or compassion upon any one, be merciful to, pity, pardon; prop&i-short;tium esse, mis&e-short;r&e-long;ri, parc&e-short;re :-- Þolige he landes and lífes, búton him se cyning geárian wylle let him forfeit land and life, unless the king will be merciful to him, L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 318, 21 : L. C. L. 60; Th. i. 408, 15 : L. Eth. vii. 16; Th. i. 332, 18. Geára me, éce Waldend! have compassion upon me, eternal Ruler! Hy. 1, 2; Hy. Grn. ii. 280, 2. Ðæt se Déma us geárige that the Judge may have compassion on us, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 13. Wæs Abrahame leófre ðæt he Godes hæ-acute;se gefylde, ðonne he his leófan bearne geárode it was dearer to Abraham to fulfil God's command, than to have compassion on his beloved son, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 5 : Ps. Th. arg. 34. III. [ár III. property] To endow :-- Ðurh ðone tocyme we wæ-acute;ron geweorðode and gewelgade and geárode through that advent we were honoured and enriched and endowed, Blickl. Homl. 105, 24.
GEÁRLÍC - GEARWE
geárlíc; adj. Yearly, annual; annuus :-- Ðes geárlíca ymryne this yearly course, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 23. Ge ðæs libbendes yrfes, ge ðæs geárlíces westmes both of live stock and of yearly fruit, L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 194, 17. Geárlícne tíman annuum tempus, Hymn. Surt. 106, 33. Geárlíc wuldor annuam gl&o-long;riam, 79, 34. Geárlíce tída gesette wæ-acute;ron the yearly seasons were fixed, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 25; Lchdm. iii. 246, 23. geárlíce; adv. Yearly, from year to year; annu&a-long;tim, Cot. geár-mæ-acute;lum; adv. [mæ-acute;lum, dat. pl. of mæ-acute;l, es; n.] Yearly; quotannis :-- Ríce geármæ-acute;lum weóx the kingdom. increased year by year, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 10; Met. 1, 5. GEARN, gern; es; n. YARN, spun wool; pensum, l&a-long;na n&e-long;ta :-- Gearn pensum, st&a-long;men, l&a-long;na, Cot. 85. Unwunden gearn unwound yarn, a ball or clew of yarn; gl&o-short;mus, Ælfc. Gl. 111; Som. 79, 67; Wrt. Voc. 59, 36. [Dut. garen, n. thread, yarn : Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. garn, n. f&i-long;l&a-long;men : Dan. Swed. garn, n : Icel. garn, n.] DER. nett-gern. gearnfull; adj. Anxious; soll&i-short;c&i-short;tus :-- Gearnfulle soll&i-short;c&i-short;ti, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 11. Gearnfull austerus, 19, 22. v. geornful. ge-arnian; p. ode; pp. od [earnian to earn] To earn, merit; m&e-short;r&e-long;ri :-- Sceal mon lofes [MS. leofes] gearnian a man shall merit praise, Exon. 91 a; Th. 342, 9; Gn. Ex. 140. v. ge-earnian. ge-arnung, e; f. [earnung an earning] Merit, reward; m&e-short;r&i-short;tum :-- Næ-acute;nig efenlíc ðam, æ-acute;r ne siððan, in worlde gewearþ, wífes gearnung no woman's reward in the world was equal to that, before nor after, Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 23; Cri. 40. v. ge-earnung. gearn-winde, gern-winde, es; m? [windan to wind] A yarn-winder, reel; rhombus = ρ&omicron-tonos;μβos :-- Gearn-winde conductum, Wrt. Voc. 66, 19. GEARO, gearu; gen. m. n. -wes, -owes; f. -re, -rwe; def. se gearwa; adj. YARE, ready, prepared, equipped, complete; promptus, p&a-short;r&a-long;tus, instructus, perfectus :-- Gearo wyrde on gespræce factus est l&o-short;qu&e-long;la promptus, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 29. Gearo is mín heorte p&a-short;r&a-long;tum est cor meum, Ps. Th. 56, 9. Gearo ic eom p&a-short;r&a-long;tus sum, 118, 60 : Ps. Spl. 16, 13 : 107, 1. Wes tú gearo p&a-short;r&a-long;tus esto, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 44. He wæs gearo gúþe he was ready for war, Andr. Kmb1. 467; An. 234. Ic beó gearo sóna I shall be ready at once, Beo. Th. 3655; B. 1825 : 6202; B. 3106. Ðá wæs gearo gyrnwræce Grendeles módor then was Grendel's mother ready with vengeance for wrongs, 4242; B. 2118. Swá gearwe swá seó leó s&i-long;cut leo p&a-short;r&a-long;tus, Ps. Th. 16, 11. Óþ-ðæt he Adam gearone funde until he found Adam ready, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 25; Gen. 455 : Bt. Met. Fox 7, 67; Met. 7. 34. Gearwe, acc. s. f. Beo. Th. 2017; B. 1006 : Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, 17; Gú. 861. Ðæt hý grim helle fýr gearo to wite seóþ that they shall see hell's grim fire ready for punishment, 26 b; Th. 78, 7; Cri. 1270. Beornas gearwe on stefn stigon the warriors ready [or equipped] stept on the prow, Beo. Th. 428; B. 211 : Ps. Th. 124, 5 : 141, 4. Ealle þing synt gearwe omuia sunt p&a-short;r&a-long;ta, Mt. Bos. 22, 4. Ða flotan stódon gearowe wícinga fela the pirates stood ready, many Vikings, Byrht. Th. 133, 59; By. 72 : 134, 47; By. 100. Searwum gearwe equipped with arms, Beo. Th. 3631; B. 1813. Geseah Metod geofonúsa mæ-acute;st gearo hlifigean the Creator saw the greatest of sea-houses arise complete, Cd. 66; Th. 79, 35; Gen. 1321. Geofum biþ gearora with gifts is more prepared, Exon. 128 b; Th. 493, 15; Rä. 81, 31. [Chauc. yare : R. Glouc. &yogh;are : Laym. &yogh;aru, &yogh;æru : O. Sax. garu : Ger. gar ready : M. H. Ger. gar, gare : O. H. Ger. garo, garaw.] DER. ánwíg-gearo, eal-, un-. gearo, gearu; adv. Promptly, readily, entirely, altogether; prompte, omn&i-long;no, prorsus :-- Ðæt ic goldæ-acute;ht gearo sceáwige that I may promptly behold the gold-treasure, Beo. Th. 5490; B. 2748. Gé ða fægran gesceaft gearo forségon ye utterly despised the fair creation, Exon. 41 b; Th. 139, 33; Gú. 602 : 9 b; Th. 7, 31; Cri. 109. Se mec gearo [or geáro; see next word] on bende legde he who altogether laid me in bonds, 105 b; Th. 402, 14; Rä. 21, 29. v. geare; adv. geáro; adv. Of yore, formerly, of old; &o-long;lim :-- Be ðam wealle, ðe geáro Rómáne Breotone eálond begyrdon juxta m&u-long;rum, quo &o-long;lim R&o-long;m&a-long;ni Brittaniam ins&u-short;lam præcinx&e-long;re, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 30. v. geára. gearo-brygd, e; f. [bregdan to vibrate] A prompt vibration; prompta puls&a-long;tio :-- Áh he gleóbeámes gearobrygda list he has skill in prompt vibrations of the harp, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 13; Crä. 50. gearod clothed, endowed, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, note 7, MS. Cott. = gear-wod; pp. of gearwian. gearo-folm; adj. [folm a hand] Ready-handed; promptus m&a-short;nu :-- He grápode gearofolm he ready-handed grasped [me], Beo. Th. 4176; B. 2085. gearo-gongende going quickly or swiftly. v. gearu-gongende. gearolíce; adv. Readily, clearly; prompte, pl&a-long;ne :-- Ic ðæt gearolíce ongiten hæbbe I have clearly understood that, Elen. Kmbl. 575; El. 288 : Exon. 100 a; Th. 378, 2; Deór. 10. [O. Sax. garolíko : O. H. Ger. garalíhho.] gearo-snotor, -snottor, gearu-snottor; adj. Very wise; valde s&a-short;piens :-- Gidda gearosnotor very wise in songs, Elen. Kmbl. 835; El. 418. Giedda gearosnottor, Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 2; Cri. 713. gearo-þoncol; adj. Very considerate or prudent; valde consid&e-short;r&a-long;tus vel prov&i-short;dus :-- Hí ðæt idese ageáfon gearoþoncolre they gave it to the very prudent woman, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 23; Jud. 342. gearowe prepared, ready, Jud. 4, 13; dat. s. f. of gearo. gearo-wita, an; m. Intellect, understanding; intelligentia, intellectus :-- Ðeáh we fela smeán, we habbaþ litellne gearowitan búton tweón though we contemplate many things, we have little understanding free from doubt, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 254, 10 : 39, 8; Fox 224, 4. gearo-wyrdig, gearu-wyrdig; adj. Ready in words, speaking with ease or fluency, eloquent; verbis promptus, f&a-long;cundus :-- Se wítga song, gearo-wyrdig guma ðæt gyd awræc the prophet sang, the eloquent man recited the lay, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 19; Mód. 51. geár-rím, es; n. A year-number, a year [?], number of years; ann&o-long;rum n&u-short;m&e-short;rus :-- Seó tíd gegæ-acute;þ, geár-rímum, ðæt ða geongan leomu geloden weorþaþ the time passes, in a number of years [or by years], that the young limbs be grown, Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 17; Vy. 5. [Cf. O. Sax. gér-tal a year.] geár-þénung, e; f. A yearly service, annual service; annuum minist&e-short;rium :-- Gif preóst misendebirde ciriclíce geárþénunga, dæges oððe nihtes, gebéte ðæt if a priest misorder the annual services of the church, by day or by night, let him make amends for it, L. N. P. L. 38; Th. ii. 296, 7. geár-torht; adj. Yearly bright, every year glorious; quotannis splend&i-short;dus :-- Ðá him wæstmas brohte, geártorhte gife, gréne folde when the green earth should bring fruits to him, yearly-bright gifts, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 13; Gen. 1561. gearu; adj. Yare, ready, prepared; promptus, p&a-short;r&a-long;tus, Beo. Th. 2223; B. 1109 : Cd. 178; Th. 223, 32; Dan. 128 : Ps. Th. 61, 2, 7 : Andr. Kmbl. 2716; An. 1360 : 3157; An. 1581: Jn. Bos. 7, 6 : Ps. Th. 107, 1 : Elen. Grm. 604. v. gearo; adj. gearu-gongende; part. Going quickly or swiftly; exp&e-short;d&i-long;te inc&e-long;dens :-- Ic eom to ðon bleáþ, ðæt mec mæg gearugongende gríma abrégan I am so timid, that a phantom going swiftly may frighten me, Exon. 110 b; Th. 423, 6; Rä. 41, 17. gearu-snottor; adj. Very wise; valde s&a-short;piens :-- Hie æ-acute;nne betæ-acute;hton giddum gearusnottorne they gave up one very skilled in songs, Elen. Kmbl. 1168; El. 586. v. gearo-snotor. gearuwe prepared, ready, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 34; acc. pl. of gearu. v. gearo; adj. gearuwe, an; f. Yarrow; millef&o-short;lium :-- Seó reáde gearuwe the red yarrow, Lchdm. iii. 24, 2. v. gearwe. gearuwe; adv. Entirely, well, very well; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus, prorsus, b&e-short;ne, opt&i-short;me, Ps. Th. 53, 2 : 61; 11 : 62, 1 : 70, 1 : 118, 21 : 138, 11 : 139, 12. v. geare; adv. gearu-wyrdig; adj. Ready in words, eloquent; verbis promptus :-- Sum biþ gearu-wyrdig one is eloquent, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 21; Crä. 36. v. gearo-wyrdig. gearwa prepared; p&a-short;r&a-long;tus; nom. m. def. of gearo; adj. gearwe; comp. gearwor; sup. gearwost, gearwast; adv. Entirely, well, very well, enough; p&e-short;n&i-short;tus, prorsus, b&e-short;ne, opt&i-short;me, s&a-short;tis, Cd. 52; Th. 67, 10; Gen. 1098 : 107; Th. 141, 10; Gen. 2342 : Beo. Th. 536; B. 265 : Exon. 48 a; Th. 164, 28; Gú. 1018 : Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 30 : Ps. Th. 142, 9. Gearwor, Andr. Kmbl. 1864; An. 934 : Exon. 73 b; Th. 275, 27; Jul. 556 : Beo. Th. 6141; B. 3074 : Elen. Grm. 945. Gearwost, Beo. Th. 1435; B. 715. Gearwast, Elen. Grm. 329. v. geare. gearwe prepared; p&a-short;r&a-long;ta :-- Ealle míne þing synt gearwe omnia p&a-short;r&a-long;ta sunt, Mt. Bos. 22, 4; nom. pl. n. of gearo; adj. gearwe, an; f. Clothing, attire; vest&i-long;tus, h&a-short;b&i-short;tus :-- Ic on his gearwan geseó ðæt he is æ-acute;rendsecge uncres Hearran I see by his attire that he is the messenger of our Lord, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 16; Gen. 657. v. gearwe; pl. f. gearwe; pl. f. Clothing, attire, GEAR, adornment, arms, armour; vest&i-long;tus, h&a-short;b&i-short;tus, arma :-- Enoch cwic gewát mid Cyning engla of ðyssum læ-acute;nan lífe, on ðám gearwum ðe his gást onféng, æ-acute;r hine to monnum módor brohte Enoch alive departed with the King of angels from this frail life, in the vestment which his soul received, ere his mother brought him amongst men, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 29; Gen. 1212 : Menol. Fox 150; Men. 76. Óþ-ðæt hie on Gúþmyrce gearwe bæ-acute;ron till they bore their arms against the Æthiopians, 145; Th. 181, 11; Exod. 59 : 151; Th. 190, 3; Exod. 193. [O. Sax. garuwi, f : O. H. Ger. garawi, f.] DER. feðer-gearwe. gearwe, gearuwe, gearewe, gæruwe, garuwe, an; f. YARROW; millef&o-short;lium, achillæa millef&o-short;lium, Lin :-- Ðas wyrte man millef&o-short;lium and on úre geþeóde gearwe nemneþ this plant is named millef&o-short;lium and in our language yarrow, Herb. 90, 1; Lchdm. i. 194, 6 : Wrt. Voc. 79, 23. Wylle gearwan on buteran boil yarrow in butter, L. M. 1, 60; Lchdm. ii. 130, 22; 2, 56; Lchm. ii. 276, 19 : 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 25. Wyl on meolcum ða reádan gearwan boil in milk the red yarrow, L. M. 3, 65; Lchm. ii. 354, 9. v. gearewe.
GE-ÁRWEORÞIAN - GEATWE
ge-árweorþian, -árwurþian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To honour; honor&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Me swíðe geárweorþede syndon freónd ðíne mihi n&i-short;mis honor&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ti sunt am&i-long;ci tui, Ps. Lamb. 138, 17. gearwian, gerwian, gerwan, girwan, gierwan, gyrwan, gyrian, girian, gierian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To make ready, prepare, procure, supply, put on, clothe; p&a-short;r&a-long;re, præp&a-short;r&a-long;re, præst&a-long;re, indu&e-short;re, vest&i-long;re :-- Ðú gæ-acute;st befóran Drihtnes ansýne, his wegas gearwian præ&i-long;bis ante faciem D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, p&a-short;r&a-long;re vias ejus, Lk. Bos. 1, 76 : Exon. 58 b; Th. 210, 21; Ph. 189 : 119 a : Th. 456, 27; Hy. 4, 73 : Elen. Kmbl. 1997; El. 1000. Wísdóm oððe snytro gearwiende lytlingum s&a-short;pientiam præstans parv&u-short;lis, Ps. Spl. 18, 8. Óþ on écnysse ic gearwie sæ-acute;d ðín usque in æternum præp&a-short;r&a-long;bo s&e-long;men tuum, 88, 4. He lífes weg gæ-acute;stum gearwaþ he prepares life's way for souls, Exon. 34 a; Th. 108. 11; Gú. 71 : 117 a; Th. 450, 21; Dóm. 91. Ic gearwode leóhtfæt cyninge mínum p&a-short;r&a-long;vi lucernam Christo meo, Ps. Spl. 131, 18. Ðú gearwodest wlite mínum mægn præst&i-short;tisti d&e-short;c&o-short;ri meo virt&u-long;tem, 29, 8. Grinu hí gearwodon fótum mínum laqueum p&a-short;r&a-long;v&e-long;runt p&e-short;d&i-short;bus meis, Ps. Spl. 56, 8. Sumum wundorgiefe þurh goldsmiþe gearwad weorþeþ to one a wondrous skill in goldsmith's art is provided, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 25; Vy. 73. Gearwian us togénes gréne stræ-acute;te up to englum let us prepare before ourselves a green path to the angels above, Cd. 219; Th. 282, 15; Sat. 287. Hú gé eówic gearwige quid induamini, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 6, 25 : 27, 29. Ðæt selfe wæter ðegnunge gearwode beforan his fótum the very water did reverence before his feet, St. And. 22, 19. [Piers P. gare : R. Brun. &yogh;ared, pp. prepared : Laym. &yogh;ærwen to make ready : O. Sax. garuwian, gerwean, girwian to make ready, prepare : O. H. Ger. garawén, garwén, garawjan.] v. Grm. D. M. 984. DER. a-gearwian, ge-. gearwung, e; f. A making ready, preparation; præp&a-short;r&a-long;tio :-- Of gearwunge eardunge his de præp&a-short;r&a-long;to hab&i-short;t&a-long;c&u-short;lo suo, Ps. Spl. T. 32, 14. Gearwunga dæg parasceue, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 31. DER. ge-gearwung. ge-árwurþian; p. ode; pp. od To honour; honor&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ðæt hí sín geárwurþode fram mannum ut honor&i-short;f&i-short;centur ab h&o-short;m&i-short;n&i-short;bus, Mt. Bos. 6, 2 : Ps. Lamb. 36, 20. v. ge-árweorþian. gearwutol; adj. Austere :-- Gearwutol austerus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 19, 21, 22. ge-ascian, -acsian, -ahsian, -axian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [acsian to ask] To find out by asking, learn, hear; fando acc&i-short;p&e-short;re, disc&e-short;re, aud&i-long;re :-- Geascode he ðone cyning on Meran túne he learnt [that] the king [was] at Merton, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 28. Ðá geascade se cyng ðæt ðæt hie út on hergaþ fóron then the king heard that they were gone out to ravage, 911; Erl. 100, 24. We geascodon ðæt úre geferan sume to eów cómon we have heard that some of our fellows have come to you, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 14 : Exon. l00 a; Th. 378, 24; Deór. 20. Habbaþ we geascad ðæt se Ælmihtiga worhte wer and wíf we have heard that the Almighty created man and woman, 61 b; Th. 225, 22; Ph. 393. ge-ascung, e; f. [acsung asking] An asking, inquiry; interrog&a-long;tio, inqu&i-long;s&i-long;tio :-- Búton be gemynde and be geascunga except by memory and by inquiry, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 25. ge-asmirian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [smyrian, smirian to smear] To smear, anoint; ung&e-short;re, inung&e-short;re :-- Bring clæ-acute;ne ofenbacene hláfas mid ele geasmirede bútan beorman p&a-long;nes sc&i-long;l&i-short;cet absque fermento conspersos &o-short;leo, Lev. 2, 4. geásne; adj. c. gen. Deprived of, void of; expers :-- He sceal gódra gum-cysts geásne hweorfan he shall pass away, deprived of good blessings, Exon. 71 a; Th. 265, 15; Jul. 381. Ða sind geásne góda gehwylces those are void of every good, 68 b; Th. 255, 18 : Jul. 216. v. gésne, gæ-acute;sne. ge-asyndrod; part. Sundered, separated; sequestr&a-long;tus, R. Ben. interl. 43. v. a-syndran. geat, pl. geáton got; p. of gitan. GEAT, gat, es; pl. nom. acc. u, a, o; n. A gate, door; porta, ostium, j&a-long;nua :-- Ic eom sceápa geat ego sum ostium &o-short;vium, Jn. Bos. 10, 7, 9 : 10, 1, 2. Gangaþ inn þurh ðæt nearwe geat, forðonðe ðæt geat is swýðe wíd intr&a-long;te per angustam portam, quia l&a-long;ta porta est, Mt. Bos. 7, 13, 14. Ðæ-acute;r is geat gylden there is the golden gate, Cd. 227; Th. 305, 19; Sat. 649. Þurh ðæs wealles geat through the gate of the wall, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 32; Jud. 151 : Exon. 71 b; Th. 266, 21; Jul. 401. Ðá he geneálæ-acute;hte ðære ceastre gate cum appropinqu&a-long;ret portæ civ&i-short;t&a-long;tis, Lk. Bos. 7, 12. Heó ðæt geat ðæs mynstres ontýnde illa ap&e-short;ruit j&a-long;nuam Monast&e-long;rii, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 18. Ða gyldnan geatu hát ontýnan bid open the golden gates, Exon. I I b; Th. 16, 10; Cri. 251 : 16 a; Th. 36, 15; Cri. 576. Opnyaþ me gatu rihtwísnysse ap&e-short;r&i-long;te mihi portas just&i-short;tiæ, Ps. Spl. 117, 19 : Exon. 12 b; Th. 20, 15; Cri. 318. On gaton in portis, Ps. Th. 126, 6. [Piers P. yates, pl. gates; gate a way : Chauc. yate a gate; gate a street, way : Laym. &yogh;æt : Orm. &yogh;ate a gate; gate a way : Scot. yet, yett a gate : O. Sax. gat, n. a hole : Frs. gat : O. Frs. gat, iet, n. a hole : Dut. gat, n. a hole : Ger. gasse. f. a thoroughfare, narrow road : M. H. Ger. gat, n. a hole; gazze, f. a narrow road : O. H. Ger. gaza, f. v&i-long;cus, pl&a-short;lea : Goth. gatwo, f. pl&a-short;tea : Dan. gat, m. f. an aperture, opening : Swed. gata, f . a street, lane : Icel. gat, n. a hole; gata, f. a way.] DER. ben-geat, burh-, fæsten-, hord-, weall-. Geát, es; m. Geat, Exon. 100 a; Th. 378, 13; Deór. 15. See Grimm D. M. 341-5. geát poured out, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 9; p. of geótan. GEÁTAN, gæ-acute;tan, gétan; p. de te; pp. ed To grant, confirm, assent to; conc&e-long;d&e-short;re, confirm&a-long;re, assent&i-long;ri :-- Ic geáte ðé I grant to thee, Chr. 656; Th. 53, 38 : 675 ; Th. 59, 33. Ic Ædgár geáte and gife to dæi I Edgar grant and give to-day, 963; Th. 220, 33. Se æðeling hit him geátte the ætheling granted it to them, 1066; Th. 337, 30. Ealle hit geátton all confirmed it, 963; Th. 221, 25. [Laym. &yogh;etten to grant : Orm. &yogh;atenn to grant, allow : O. Frs. géta, gáta confirm&a-long;re : Icel. játa, játta to say 'yes,' assent.] v. geá. GEÁTAS, Iótas, Iútas, Eótenas [v. eóten, II.]; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. I. the Jutes, the ancient inhabitants of Jutland, who, with the Angles and Saxons, colonized Britain; Jutæ, p&o-short;p&u-short;lus Chers&o-short;n&e-long;si Cymbr&i-short;cæ, qui relicta patria &u-long;na cum Sax&o-short;n&i-short;bus Anglisque Britanniam occup&a-long;v&e-long;runt. Though the Jutes are now regarded as Danes, they were, in the earliest times, distinguished as a separate people, and were probably the descendants of earlier Gothic settlers in Jutland, while the Danes = Dene, were an invading nation. Thus Hengest was a Jute, and Healfdene, his lord, a Dane. The Eótenas = Jötnar, were apparently a still earlier Finnish race, from whom the Gothic conquerors probably derived their trolls and giants. Both Jóti; pl. Jótar, and iötunn; pl. iötnar, are rendered in A. Sax. by eóten; pl. eótenas. From the Ynglinga-Saga, c. 5, we learn that before the time of Skiold, the seat of the Danish kings was in Reitgothland = Jutland, but Skiold transferred it to Lethra in Seeland, of which he was the founder :-- Cómon hí of þrím folcum ðám strangestan Germanie, ðæt [is,] of Seaxum, and of Angle, and of Geátum. Of Geáta fruman syndon Cantware, and Wihtsæ-acute;tan, ðæt is seó þeóð ðe Wiht ðæt Eálond oneardaþ ... And of Engle cóman Eást-Engle and Middel-Engle, and Myrce, and eall Norþhembra cynn, is ðæt land ðe Angulus is nemned betwyh Geátum and Seaxum adv&e-long;n&e-short;rant autem de tr&i-short;bus Germ&a-long;niæ p&o-short;p&u-short;lis forti&o-long;r&i-short;bus, id est, Sax&o-short;n&i-short;bus, Anglis, Jutis. De Jut&a-long;rum or&i-long;g&i-short;n sunt Cantu&a-long;rii et Victu&a-long;rii, hoc est, ea gens, quce Vectam t&e-short;net Ins&u-short;lam ... De Anglis v&e-long;n&e-long;re Orient&a-long;les Angli, Mediterr&a-long;nei Angli, Merci, [et] Nordanhymbr&o-long;rum pr&o-long;g&e-short;nies, id est, de illa patria quæ Ang&u-short;lus d&i-long;c&i-short;tur inter provincias Jut&a-long;rum et Sax&o-short;num, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 20-26. II. the GAUTS, the inhabitants of the south of Sweden, which in ancient times comprehended nearly the whole of South-Sweden = A. Sax. Geát-land, Icel. Gautland the land of the Gauts, which must be distinguished from Icel. Gotar, and A. Sax. Gotland the land of the Goths, q. v; Gauti in Suecia = Γαυτο&iota-tonos;, Procopius Bell. Goth. 2, 15 :-- We synt gumcynnes Geáta leóde we are of the race of the Gauts' nation, Beo. Th. 526; B. 260 : 730; B. 362. Ic wæs mid Hréþ-Gotum, mid Sweóm and mid Geátum, and mid Súþ-Denum I was with the Hreth-Goths, with the Swedes, and with the Gauts, and with the South-Danes, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 4; Wid. 58 : Ben. Th. 392; B. 195 : 2347, B. 1171 : 4391; B. 2192. Beó wid Geátas glæd be cheerful towards the Gauts, Beo. Th. 2350; B. 1173. DER. Gúþ-Geátas, Sæ-acute;-, Weder-. See Grimm Geschichte d. D. S. pp. 512, 312. ge-atelod; part. [ge, atol, atel dire, terrible] Misshapen, deformed, hideous; deformis, deform&a-long;tus :-- Geatelod deformis, Cot. 66 : deform&a-long;tus, 202. geáþ, e; f. Foolishness, lightmindedness, luxury, mockery; stult&i-short;tia, lasc&i-long;via, lux&u-short;ria, ludibrium :-- Ðú, on geáþe, hafast ofer witena dóm wísan gefongen thou, in foolishness, host taken thy course against wise men's judgment, Exon. 67 a; Th. 248, 16; Jul. 96. Þeódum ýwaþ wísdóm weras, siððan geóguþe geáþ gæ-acute;st aflíhþ men manifest wisdom to people, when the spirit puts to fight the lightmindedness of youth, 40 a; Th. 132, 19; Gú. 475. Ðý-læs ðæt wundredan weras and idesa, and on geáþ gutan lest men and women should wonder thereat, and pour it forth in mockery, 50 b; Th. 176, 8; Gú. 1206. [Geác a cuckoo : Icel. gaúð, f. a barking.] geatolíc; adj. Ready, prepared, equipped, stately; p&a-short;r&a-long;tus, instructus, orn&a-long;tus :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs on eorle geatolíc gúþscrúd there was on the man a prepared war-dress, Elen. Kmbl. 515; El. 258 : Beo. Th. 435; B. 215 : 4314; B. 2154. Wísa fengel geatolíc gengde the wise prince went stately, 2806; B. 1401. geat-torr, es; m. A GATE-TOWER; portam h&a-short;bens turris :-- Sind geat-torras berofen the gate-towers are despoiled, Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 7; Ruin. 4. geatwan; p. ede; pp. ed To make ready, equip, adorn; p&a-short;r&a-long;re, orn&a-long;re :-- Frætwed, geatwed adorned, equipped, Exon. 107 b; Th. 411, 1; Rä. 29, 6. geatwe; gen. a; dat. um; acc. a; pl. f. Arms, trappings, garments, ornaments; arm&a-long;menta, vest&i-long;menta orn&a-long;menta :-- Twegen englas gesceldode and gesperode and mid heora geatwum gegyrede, efne swá hie to campe féran woldon two angels with shields and spears and with their equipments, just as if they meant to go to battle, Blickl. Homl. 221, 28. Freólíce in geatwum [MS. geotwum] in trappings goodly, Chr. 1066; Th. 334, 35, col. 1; Edw. 22. Geatwum with ornaments, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 26; Rä. 36, 10. Ic geondseah recedes geatwa I looked over the ornaments of the house, Beo. 6167; B. 3087. DER. eóred-geatwe, fyrd-, gryre-, gúþ-, here-, hilde-. v. ge-tawe.
GEAT-WEARD - GE-BANNAN
geat-weard, es; m. A gate-ward, door-keeper, porter; osti&a-long;rius :-- Ðæne se geatweard læ-acute;t in huic osti&a-long;rius ap&e-short;it, Jn. Bos. l0, 3. Geat-weard janu&a-long;rius, Wrt. Voc. 81, 16. ge-aurnen; part. [aurnen run out, pp. of a-yrnan] Over-run, overtaken; cursu apprehensus, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-aworpen; part, [ge, and pp. of a-weorpan to throw away] Cast or thrown away; abjectus, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-axian; p. ode; pp. od [acsian to ask] To find out by asking, learn, hear; exqu&i-long;r&e-short;re, rescisc&e-short;re, aud&i-long;re :-- Swá hwá swá ðæt geaxaþ, he hlihþ eác mid me quicumque audi&e-short;rit, corr&i-long;d&e-long;bit mihi, Gen. 21, 6. Æfter ðære tíde ðe he geaxode fram ðám tungelwítegum s&e-short;cundum tempus exqu&i-long;si&e-short;rat a m&a-long;gis, Mt. Bos. 2, 16. Geaxodon ða cynegas audi&e-long;runt r&e-long;ges, Jos. 5, 1 : L. AIf. 49; Th. i. 56, 14, MS. H. Geaxode dómas responsa, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 57, 131; Wrt. Voc. 20, 68. v. ge-ascian, ge-acsian. ge-bacen; part. BAKED; coctus :-- Gesoden, gebacen coctus, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 86; Wrt. Voc. 27, 16; 82, 71. DER. bacan; p. bóc, pl. bócon; pp. bacen to bake. ge-bád abode, dwelt, remained, Jn. Bos. 8, 9; p. of ge-bídan. ge-bæc, es; n. [bacan to bake] Anything baked; quod est tostum :-- Ic geseah swefen, ðæt ic hæfde þrí windlas mid meluwe ofer mín heáfod, and on ðam ufemystan windle wæ-acute;re manegra cynna gebæc ego v&i-long;di somnium, quod trio canistra f&a-long;r&i-long;næ hab&e-long;rem s&u-short;per c&a-short;put meum, et in &u-short;no canistro, quod &e-short;rat excelsius, port&a-long;re me omnes c&i-short;bos, qui fiunt arte pist&o-long;ria, Gen. 40, 17. ge-bæcu; pl. n. Back parts, hinder parts; post&e-short;ri&o-long;ra :-- Synd gebæcu hire hrycges on blácunge goldes sunt post&e-short;ri&o-long;ra dorsi ejus in pall&o-long;re auri, Ps. Lamb. 67, 14. He slóh heora fýnd on gebæcum percussit in&i-short;m&i-long;ci suos in post&e-short;ri&o-long;ra, 77, 66. v. bæc. ge-bæd prayed, Ps. Th. 108, 3; p. of ge-biddan. ge-bæ-acute;dan; p. -bæ-acute;dde; pp. -bæ-acute;ded [bæ-acute;dan to compel] To compel, constrain, force, impel, urge, oppress; compell&e-short;re, c&o-long;g&e-short;re, persu&a-long;d&e-long;re, impell&e-short;re, urg&e-long;re, pr&e-short;m&e-short;re :-- Mid rihtre nýdþearfnysse gebæ-acute;ded justa necess&i-short;t&a-long;te compulsus, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 27. Mid nýde gebæ-acute;ded necess&i-short;t&a-long;te c&o-long;gente, 3, 24; S. 556, 7 : Exon. 70 b ; Th. 263, 2; Jul. 343 : Bt. Met. Fox 6, 28; Met. 6, 14. Níþa gebæ-acute;ded constrained by hatred, Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 27; Jul. 203. Mon sceal gebídan ðæs he gebæ-acute;dan ne mæg a man ought to wait for what he cannot hasten [compel to come], 90 b; Th. 340, 2; Gn. Ex. 105. Hie gecwæ-acute;don ðæt ne hie to ðam gebéde he mihte gebæ-acute;dan they said that he could not force them to that prayer, Cd. 182; Th. 228, 15; Dan. 202. Stræ-acute;la storm strengum gebæ-acute;ded, scóc ofer scyld-weall a storm of shafts, impelled from strings, rushed over the shield-wall, Beo. Th. 6226; B. 3117. Býsigum gebæ-acute;ded oppressed with labour, 5153; B. 2580; 5644; B. 2826. [Goth. gabaidjan.] ge-bælded; part. [ge-, pp. of bældan to animate] Made bold, animated; an&i-short;m&a-long;tus :-- Wæs Laurentius mid ðæs apostoles swingum and trymenessum swíðe gebælded apost&o-short;li flagellis s&i-short;mul et exhortati&o-long;n&i-short;bus an&i-short;m&a-long;tus &e-short;rat Laurentius, Bd. 2, 6; Wilk. 124, 7. ge-bændan; p. de; pp. ed [ge, and bænd a band] To bind; vinc&i-long;re :-- Ic hine gebændan hét I commanded [them] to bind him, Salm. Kmbl. 551; Sal. 275. ge-bær bare, bore, Gen. 39, 19; p. of ge-beran to bear, bring forth. ge-bæ-acute;ran; p. de; pp. ed [ge-, and bæ-acute;ru bearing, habit] To bear one's self, behave or conduct one's self; se gerere :-- Ne gefrægn ic ða mæ-acute;gþe sél gebæ-acute;ran never have I heard of the tribe bearing themselves better, Beo. Th. 2029; B. 1012 : 5640; B. 2824 : Fins. Th. 77; Fin. 38. Ne scule gé wið hine gebæ-acute;ran swá swá wið feónd ye must not behave to him as to an enemy, Past. 46, 8; Swt. 356, 7; Hat. MS. 68 a, 14. We gebæ-acute;raþ swelce we hit nyten we behave as though we know it not, 28, 4; Swt. 194, 4; Hat. MS. 37 a, 25. Ðæt hí gebæ-acute;rdon wel that they should bear themselves well, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 20; Jud. 27 : Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 32 : Ps. Th. 113, 6. [Laym. i-bere : O. Sax. gi-bárian : O. H. Ger. ga-baran.] ge-bærd natural quality, nature; ind&o-short;les, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-byrd, II. gebærd-stán, es; m. Calcisvia? Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 102; Wrt. Voc. 38, 27 : forte gebærn-stán vel gebærned stán calx viva, Som, 67, 102. ge-bærmed; part. [ge, and pp. of byrman to ferment with barm or leaven] Fermented, leavened; ferment&a-long;tus :-- Gebærmed hláf leavened bread; p&a-long;nis ferment&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-byrman. ge-bærnan; p. -bærnde; pp. -bærned [ge, and bærnan to burn] To burn; &u-long;r&e-short;re :-- Ne ðé sunne on dæge gebærne per diem sol non &u-long;ret te, Ps. Th. 120, 6. gebærn-lím quicklime; calx v&i-long;va, Som. Ben. Lye. gebæ-acute;r-scipe, es; n. A feast, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 13. v. gebeór-scipe. ge-bæ-acute;ru, gen. e; acc. e, u; f : ge-bæ-acute;ro; f. indecl. Or ge-bæ-acute;re; n; pl. u. See the cognate words at the end. [baero, bæ-acute;ru a bearing] BEARING, state, habit or disposition of body or mind, manner, conduct, behaviour, demeanour, manners in society, society; gestus, h&a-short;b&i-short;tus, m&o-long;res, consortium, consu&e-long;t&u-long;do :-- Biþ swá fæger fugles gebæ-acute;ru the bird's bearing [demeanour] is so pleasing, Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 12; Ph. 125. We on gewritu setton þeóda gebæ-acute;ru we have set in writing the conduct of the people, Elen. Kmbl. 1314; El. 659. Gehýrde beornes gebæ-acute;ro she heard of the conduct of the man, 1416; El. 710. Ðæt he sceáwode monna gebæ-acute;ru that he might behold men's behaviour, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 17; Gú. 387 : Ors. 4, l0; Bos. 92, 37. Swylce habban sceal blíðe gebæ-acute;ro shall such have a blithe demeanour? Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 8; Kl. 44 : 115 a; Th. 442, 31; Kl. 21. On gebæ-acute;rum ex h&a-short;b&i-short;tu ejus, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 33 : Ps. Th. 34, 15. He swíðor lufade wífa gebæ-acute;ra, ðonne wæ-acute;pnedmanna he loved the society of women more than of men, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 16. On ðæs wífes gebæ-acute;rum onfundon ðæs cyninges ðegnas ða unstilnesse by the woman's cries [?] the king's thanes discovered the disturbance, Chr. 755; Erl. 100, 2. Cf. Laym. wide me mihte iheren Brutten iberen, iii. 125. [O. Sax. gi-bári, n : O. H. Ger. ga-bári, n.] ge-bæ-acute;tan; p. -bæ-acute;tte; pp. -bæ-acute;ted, -bæ-acute;t [ge, and bæ-acute;tan to bridle] To bit, bridle, curb; fr&e-long;num &e-short;quo vel &a-short;s&i-short;no inj&i-short;c&e-short;re, fr&e-long;n&a-long;re :-- Ðá wæs Hróþgáre hors gebæ-acute;ted then a horse was bitted for Hrothgar, Beo. Th. 2803; B. 1399. He gebæ-acute;tte his ágen weorc he curbed his own work, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 152; Met. 11, 76. Hæfþ se Alwealda ealle gesceafta gebæ-acute;t mid his bridle the Almighty has restrained all creatures with his bridle, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 45; Met. 11, 23. ge-bæ-acute;te, -bæ-acute;tel, es; n. [ge, and bæ-acute;te a bit of a bridle] A bit of a bridle, a bridle, trappings; l&u-short;p&a-long;tum, c&a-long;mus, fr&e-long;num :-- Ðæt gebæ-acute;tel of ateáh he took the bridle off, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 34. Mid ðám gebæ-acute;tum with the trappings, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 22. ge-ban, -bann, -benn, es; n. I. a command, ordinance, decree, proclamation; mand&a-long;tum, st&a-short;t&u-long;tum, decr&e-long;tum :-- Brád is ðín gebann l&a-long;tum eat mand&a-long;tum tuum, Ps. Th. 118, 96. Ðíne ealle gebann omnia mand&a-long;ta tua, 118, 86. Ðínre æ-acute; geban l&e-long;gis tuæ mand&a-long;tum, 58, 10 : Elen. Grm. 556. Þurh hláfordes geban by his lord's decree, L. Edg. H. 7; Th. i. 260, 14. Gif preóst biscopes geban forbúge if a priest decline [to obey] the bishop's edict, L. N. P. 4; Th. ii. 290, 20. II. ge-bann, -bonn, es; n. the indiction; indictio, edictum. The indiction is a cycle or revolution of 15 years, like the date of the year from the Birth of our Saviour. Indiction was introduced by Augustine, through the influence of Gregory the Great. It was used by the Roman emperors in the solemn Edictum or Indictio, relative to the taxes, and adopted by the Church to denote the cycle of 15 years. The number of the Indiction was thus easily ascertained, add 3 to the year of our Lord and divide by 15, and the remainder will be the year of Indiction. If there be no remainder the Indiction will be 15. Bede, in his De R&a-short;ti&o-long;n Temp&e-short;rum, says plainly, - Si vis sc&i-long;re qu&o-short;ta sit Indictio, s&u-long;me annos D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, et adj&i-short;ce tria, part&i-long;re per xv, et quod remans&e-short;rit, ipsa est Indictio anni præsentis, Cap. xiv. Indiction is useful in ascertaining the exact year in a reign, etc :-- Ðam mildestan cyninge Cantwara, Wihtræ-acute;de, ríxigendum, ðé fíftan wintra his ríces, ðý niguþan gebanne, in ðære stówe ðy hátte Berghámstyde, ðæ-acute;r wæs gesamnad eádigra geþeahtendlíc ymcyme in the reign of the most mild king of the Kentish-men, Wihtræd, in the fifth year of his reign, the ninth indiction, in the place which is called Berham, where was assembled a deliberative assembly of the great men, L. Wih. pref; Th. i. 36. 4-7. Thus, Wihtræ-acute;d began to reign A. D. 691; add 5 years, this gives A. D. 696 for the deliberative assembly; add 3 by rule, the sum, 699, divided by 15, leaves 9 remainder after the division, or the year of the Indiction as in the preceding example. Ríxiendum ussum Dryhtene ðæm Hæ-acute;lendan Crist. Æfter ðon ðe agán wæs ehta hund wintra and syx and hundnigontig efter his acennednesse, and ðý feówerteóðan gebonn-gére; ðá, ðý gére, gebeón [p. of gebannan] Æðelréd ealderman alle Mercna weotan tosomne to Gleaweceastre under the rule of our Lord Jesus Christ. When 896 winters were passed after his birth, and in the 14th indiction-year; then, in that year, alderman Æthelred assembled all the witan of the Mercians together at Gloucester, Th. Diplm. A. D. 896; 139, 4-13. Thus, Æthelred assembled the witan at Gloucester in the year 896; 896+3 = 899; this after division by 15 leaves a remainder 14, or the year of Indiction, as stated in the foregoing example. Geban edictum, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 43; Wrt. Voc. 50, 25. [O. Sax. ban, n. mand&a-long;tum : O. Frs. ban, bon, n : Dut. ban, m : Ger. bann, m. edictum, interdictum, proscriptio : M. H. Ger. ban, m : O. H. Ger. pan, m. sc&i-long;tum, anath&e-long;ma : Dan, band, m. f : Swed. bann, n : Icel. bann, n. interdictum, excommun&i-short;c&a-long;tio, proh&i-short;b&i-short;tio.] ge-band bound, Gen. 22, 9; p. of ge-bindan. ge-bannan, -bonnan; p. -beónn, pl. -beónnon; pp. -bannen [ge, and bannan to summon]. I. to command, order, proclaim; j&u-short;b&e-long;re, mand&a-long;re, ed&i-long;c&e-short;re :-- Ðá ic gefrægn weorc gebannan manigre mæ-acute;gþe then I heard [him] command the work to many a tribe, Beo. Th. 149; B. 74. II. to summon, call together; c&i-short;tare, conv&o-short;c&a-long;re :-- Folc biþ gebonnen ealle to spræce all people shall be summoned to judgment, Exon. 117 b; Th. 451, 8; Dóm. 100. Ðá gebeón Æðelréd ealderman alle Mercna weotan tosomne then alderman Æthelred summoned all the 'witan' of the Mercians together, Th. Diplm. 139, 1l. [Laym. i-bannen to summon.]
GE-BARN - GE-BELIMPAN
ge-barn burned, Beo. Th. 5388; B. 2697; p. of ge-beornan. ge-básnian; p. ade; pp. ad [ge, and básnian to expect] To expect; exspect&a-long;re :-- Gebásnade ríc Godes expect&a-long;bat regnum Dei, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 51. ge-bátad, -bátod; part. Abated; mit&i-short;g&a-long;tus, Cot. 135. ge-beácnian, -bécnian, -bícnian; p. ode; pp. od [ge, and beácnian to beckon] To point out, indicate, make signs; ind&i-short;c&a-long;re, nunti&a-long;re, innuere :-- Ðá him gebeácnod wæs then it was indicated to him, Beo. Th. 283; B. 140. We woldon mid gebeácnian ða sóþfæstnesse we would therewith point out the truth, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 16. Gebécnadon feder his innuebant patri ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 62. [O. Sax. gi-bóknian to shew, indicate : O. H. Ger. ga-bauhnjan adnuere, figurare.] ge-beácnung, -bícnung, e; f. [ge, and beácnung a beckoning] A presage, sign, a speaking by tropes or figures, predicament; præs&a-long;gium, cat&e-long;g&e-short;ria = κατηγορ&iota-tonos;α :-- Gebeacnunge cat&e-long;g&e-short;riæ, Cot. 57. ge-beád offered, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 5, 15; p. of ge-beódan. ge-beág, -beáh bowed, Beo. Th. 2487; B. 1241 : 3085; B. 1540 : 5128; B. 2567; p. of ge-búgan. ge-beágian, -bégian; p. ode; pp. od To crown :-- Mid lawere gebeágod crowned with laurel, Blickl. Homl. 187, 28. Gebégde, 203, 30. ge-bealg, -bealh [ge, and bealg was angry, p. of belgan to be angry] made angry, irritated, enraged, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 32 : Lk. Bos. 15, 28. ge-bearg, -bearh secured, protected, Beo. Th. 5134; B. 2570 : 3101; B. 1548; p. of ge-beorgan. gebeár-scipe a feast, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 14. v. gebeór-scipe. ge-beát, es; n. A beating, blow :-- Drihten worhte áne swipe of rápum, and hí ealle mid gebeáte útascynde the Lord made a scourge of ropes and hurried them all out with beating, Homl. Th. i. 406, 8. [Laym. i-beat beating, striking : M. H. Ger. gebóz.] DER. fýst-gebeát. ge-beátan; p. -beón, pl. -beóton; pp. -beáten To beat, strike; tund&e-short;re, f&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- Hreðles eafora swealt, bille gebeáten Hrethel's offspring perished, beaten by the falchion, Beo. Th. 4707; B. 2359. Gebeáten fisc m&i-short;n&u-long;tal, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 98; Wrt. Voc. 27, 27. Gebeáten flæ-acute;sc martisia vel baptitura, 31; Som. 61, 99; Wrt. Voc. 27, 28. ge-bécan [ge, and bócian to book or charter] to grant by book or charter, to charter, Hem. p. 480. ge-bécnend, es; m. A discoverer, discloser, informer; index :-- Ge-bécnend mín index meus, Ps. Surt. 72, 14. v. ge-beacnian. ge-bécnendlíce, -bécniendlíce; adv. Figuratively; all&e-long;g&e-short;r&i-short;ce, Cot. 1. ge-béd, -bédd; gen. es; pl. nom. acc. -béd, -bédu, -bédo; n. [The other dialects seem to point to 'gebed :' O. Sax. gibed : O. H. Ger. gabet : Ger. gebet.] I. a prayer, petition, supplication; &o-long;r&a-long;tio, pr&e-short;ces, suppl&i-short;c&a-long;tio :-- Gebéd mín on bósme mínum sý gecyrred &o-long;r&a-long;tio mea in s&i-short;num meum convert&e-long;tur, Ps. Spl. 34, 16. Gehýr mín gebéd exaudi or&a-long;ti&o-long;nem meam, Ps. Th. 54, 1. Ðú mínes gebédes béne gehýrdest exaud&i-long;visti v&o-long;cem or&a-long;ti&o-long;nis meæ, 114, 1 : 129, 1. Beald in gebéde bold in prayer, Exon. 71 a; Th. 265, 28; Jul. 388. Wæs wacigende on Godes gebéde &e-short;rat pernoctans in or&a-long;ti&o-long;ne Dei, Lk. Bos. 6, 12. Hie to gebéde feóllon they fell to prayer, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 18; Gen. 777. Hý gebédu sécaþ they seek prayers, Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 20; Gú. 781 : Cd. 181; Th. 227, 24; Dan. 191. Ðæt hí béna and gebédu sendan and geótan qui pr&e-short;ces fundant, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 8. His gebédo mihte gesécan ad deprecandum D&o-short;m&i-short;num adv&e-short;n&i-long;re d&e-long;b&e-long;ret, 3, 23; S. 554, 11. Mid ðý he ðá ðæt gebédd gefylde cum or&a-long;ti&o-long;nem compl&e-long;ret, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 7. Wesan ðíne eáran eác gehýrende and beheldende on eall gebédd esnes ðínes fiant aures tuæ intendentes in or&a-long;ti&o-long;nem servi tui, Ps. Th. 129, 2. II. a religious service, an ordinance; verbum leg&i-short;t&i-short;mum, cær&i-short;m&o-long;nia :-- Gehealdaþ ðis gebéd on écnysse cust&o-long;di verbum istud leg&i-short;t&i-short;mum in æternum, Ex. 12, 24. DER. béd, q. v. for cognates. gebed-clýfa [ge, bed a bed, clýfa, II. a cave, den] an; m. A den; sp&e-long;lunca :-- Swá swá leo on gebedclýfan qu&a-short;si leo in sp&e-long;lunca, Ps. Spl. C. second 9, 10 : 103, 23. v. bed-clýfa. ge-bedda, -bedde [(?) cf. heals-gebedda, Beo. 63], an; f. A bed fellow, consort, wife; consors t&o-short;ri, uxor :-- His gebedde [MS. gebedda] wæs gecíged Elisabeth his wife was named Elizabeth, Wanl. Catal. 4, 13 : Cd. 86; Th. 109, 25; Gen. 1828. Wolde wígfruma sécan cwén to gebeddan the martial leader would seek the queen as bed-companion, Beo. Th. 1334; B. 665 : Runic pm. 29; Kmbl. 345, 16; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 58. Sægde Lameh leófum gebeddum unárlíc spel Lamech told a wicked tale to his dear consorts, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 29; Gen. 1091. Gebed wíf uxor, Mt. Kmbl. pp. 14, 16. [O. Sax. gi-beddio : O. H. Ger. ga-betti or -betta a bed-fellow.] ge-béd-dagas; pl. m. Prayer-days; L&i-long;t&a-short;nia m&a-long;jor : this greater Litany is for St. Mark's day, and the Less Litany, L&i-long;t&a-short;nia m&i-short;nor, is for gang-dagas the Rogation days :-- In Let&a-short;nia m&a-long;j&o-long;re : ðás dagas synd gehátene Let&a-short;niæ, ðæt sint, Gebéd-dagas on the greater Litany : these days are called Lit&a-short;niæ, that is, Prayer-days, Homl. Th. i. 244, 11. ge-béded compelled, driven, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 33, = ge-bæ-acute;ded; pp. of ge-bæ-acute;dan. ge-beden demanded, intreated, Lk. Bos. 1, 63; pp. of ge-biddan. gebed-giht, e; f. Bed-time; cont&i-short;c&i-short;nium :-- Cwyltíd vel gebedgiht cont&i-short;c&i-short;nium, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 63; Wrt. Voc. 21, 50. ge-béd-hús, es; n. A prayer-house, an oratory, house of prayer; or&a-long;t&o-long;rium, d&e-short;mus or&a-long;ti&o-long;nis :-- Habbaþ ða wíc gebéd-hús the dwellings have a prayer-house, Bd. 5, 2; S. 614, 33. Mín hús biþ genemned gebéd-hús d&o-short;mus mea d&o-short;mus or&a-long;ti&o-long;nis voc&a-long;bitur, Mk. Bos. 11, 17. Godes cyrce is úre gebéd-hús God's church is our prayer-house, Homl. Th. ii. 584, 3. [O. H. Ger. gabethús.] ge-bédian, bédigan; p. ode; pp. od To pray, pray to, worship; &o-long;r&a-long;re, ad&o-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ðæt he wolde Róme gesécan, and him ðæ-acute;r gebédigan that he would visit Rome, and worship there, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 21, note, MS. T. DER. ge-béd, ge-biddan. ge-béd-man, -mannes; m. A prayer-man, one whose duty it is to pray, one of the clergy, worshipper; &o-long;r&a-long;tor, ad&o-long;r&a-long;tor :-- He sceal hæbban gebéd-men and fyrdmen and weorcmen he must have prayer-men and soldiers and workmen, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 33, Sóþe gebéd-men gebiddap fæder on gáste and on sóþfæstnesse v&e-long;ri ad&o-long;r&a-long;t&o-long;res ad&o-long;r&a-long;bunt Patrem in sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu et v&e-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;te, Jn, Bos. 4, 23. ge-béd-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;ddenn,-réddenn, e; f. The office of prayer, prayer; prec&a-long;ti&o-long;nis off&i-short;cium, pr&e-short;ces :-- Heó hí ealle eádmódlíce heora gebédræ-acute;ddenne bæd se omnium pr&e-short;c&i-short;bus hum&i-short;l&i-short;ter commend&a-long;vit, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 34 : R. Ben. 52. Hí beóþ on ealdra eorþlícra gebédræ-acute;denne ðe Cristene wæ-acute;ron they shall be in the prayers of all earthly folk who have been Christians, Blickl. Homl. 45, 37. He nelle gehýran ðæs gímeleásan mannes gebédræ-acute;dene he will not listen to the prayers of the negligent man, 57. 4. gebed-scipe, es; m. Bed-fellowship, cohabitation, marriage; cohab&i-short;t&a-long;tio :-- Þurh ðone gebedscipe through cohabitation, Exon. 9 a; Th. 5, 29; Cri. 76 : Cd. 57; Th. 70, 4; Gen. 1148 : 100; Th. 133, 25; Gen. 2216. ge-béd-stów, e; f. A prayer place, place where prayers have been offered, an oratory; or&a-long;ti&o-long;nis l&o-long;cus, or&a-long;t&o-long;rium :-- In ðære gebédstówe æfter ðon monige mægen and hæ-acute;lo tácen gefremede wæ-acute;ron in c&u-long;jus l&o-short;co or&a-long;ti&o-long;nis inn&u-short;m&e-short;ræ virt&u-long;tes san&i-short;t&a-long;tum noscuntur esse patr&a-long;tæ, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 28. He ne mæg lenge gewunian in gebédstówe he may not longer remain in the place of prayer, Exon. 71 a; Th. 265, 4; Jul. 376. On heora gebédstówe in their place of prayer, Blickl. Homl. 133, 19. ge-bégan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To cause to bow, bend, bow down, recline, press down, humble, crush; flect&e-short;re, incurv&a-long;re, humiliare, depr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Gebégdon sáwle míne incurv&a-long;v&e-long;runt an&i-short;mam meam, Ps. Surt. 56, 7 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 58. Se ðe hine ahefeþ he biþ gebéged and se ðe hine gebéges he ahæfen biþ qui se exaltaverit humiliabitur et qui se humiliaverit exaltabitur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 12. Heó sceáf in ðæt neowle genip, nearwe gebéged thrust them into that deep darkness, closely pressed down, Cd. 223; Th. 292, 26; Sat. 446. Burga fífe wæ-acute;ran under Norþmannum nýde gebégde on hæ-acute;ðenra hæfteclommum lange þrage five towns were under the Northmen by necessity bowed down in the bonds of the heathen for a long space, Chr. 941; Th. 210, 7, col. 1; Edm.9. DER. bégan to bow, ge-býgan. ge-bégdnes, -bégednes, -ness, e; f. Crookedness; adunc&i-short;tas, obl&i-long;qu&i-short;tas, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-bégendlíc; adj. Bending, flexible; flex&i-short;b&i-short;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-býgendlíc. gebéldan; p. de :-- Eðiluald hit [the book] úta giðryde and gibélde Ethelwald made it firm on the outside and covered it, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 3. See note 8, p. viii. Or is it the verb gebeldan [from bald] used in the sense of 'strengthen?' cf. note 7, on giðryde and the connection suggested with ðryþ. ge-belg, -belh, es; m. Anger, offence; &i-long;ra, offensio :-- Us is acumendlícere eówer gebelh, ðonne ðæs Ælmihtigan Godes grama your displeasure is more tolerable to us than the anger of the Almighty God, Homl. Th. i. 96, 6. Bd. de Sapient&i-short;bus, Som. Ben. Lye. DER. belgan. ge-belgan, he -bylgþ, -bilhþ; p. -bealg, -bealh, pl. -bulgon; pp. -bolgen. I. v. reflex. acc. [ge, and belgan to irritate] To make one angry, irritate, enrage; &i-long;ra se tumef&a-short;c&e-short;re, irr&i-long;t&a-long;te, exasp&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Se wísa Catulus hine gebealg the wise Catulus made himself angry, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 32. Ðá gebealh he hine tunc ille indign&a-long;tus est, Lk. Bos. 15, 28 : 13, 14 : Ors, 4, 4; Bos. 81, 12. Gebulgon ða tyne hí be Iacobe and Iohanne d&e-short;cem coep&e-long;runt indign&a-long;ri de Jacobo &e-long;t Joanne, Mk. Bos. 10, 41. II. trans. dat. To anger, incense; irr&i-long;t&a-long;re, exasp&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Ðæt he écean Dryhtne bitre gebulge that he had bitterly incensed the eternal Lord, Beo. Th. 4651; B. 2331. Ðá wæs Herodes swýðe gebolgen tunc H&e-long;r&o-long;des ir&a-long;tus est valde, Mt. Bos. 2, 16 : 26, 8 : Cd. 4; Th. 4, 16; Gen. 54. Torne gebolgen swollen with anger, Beo. Th. 4794; B. 2401. Mid gebolgne hond with wrathful hand, Exon. 37 a; Th. 120, 19; Gú. 274. III. intrans. To be angry; indign&a-long;ri, irasci :-- Gebulgon wið ða twegen gebróðru indign&a-long;ti sunt de du&o-long;bus fratr&i-short;bus, Mt. Bos. 20, 24. ge-belimpan; p. -belamp, pl. -belumpon; pp. belumpen To happen, occur, befall; ev&e-short;n&i-long;re, acc&i-short;d&e-short;re, conting&e-short;re :-- Hit gebýraþ ðæt hit gebelimpe oportet hæc fi&e-short;ri, Mk. Bos. 13, 7. DER. be-limpan, II.
GE-BÉN - GE-BERHTAN
ge-bén a praying, prayer; pr&e-short;ces, Ben. Lye. Hiora écelícum giboene eorum perpetua supplicatione, Rtl. 73, 38 : 74. 12. v. bén. ge-bend, es; n. A band; vinculum :-- Gebend tungæs his vinculum linguæ ejus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7. 35. ge-bendan, -bændan; p. -bende; pp. -bended, -bend. I. to bend; flect&e-short;re, tend&e-short;re :-- He hornbogan hearde gebendaþ confr&e-long;git cornua arcuum, Ps. Th. 75, 3. He gebende his bogan he bent his bow, Homl. Th. i. 502, 15. Of gebendum bogan from a bended bow, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 28, 2. II. to bind, fetter; vinc&i-long;re :-- Swá gebend he wæs wuniende, óþ he his líf forlét he remained so bound until he gave up his life, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 103, 1. Hieremias se wítega wearþ oft gebend Jeremiah the prophet was often in bonds, Ælfc. T. 18, 23. DER. bendan. ge-bénlíc prayer-like, nun-like; vest&a-long;lis, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-benn, es; n. A command, edict, Cot. 79. v. ge-ban. ge-bennian; p. ode; pp. od. ad To wound; vuln&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Bille gebennad wounded with a sword, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 3; Rä. 6, 2. DER. ben, benn a wound. ge-bénsian to pray :-- Gi-boensandum ðínum supplicibus tuis, Rtl. 51, 29. v. bénsian. ge-beod, es; n. A prayer, supplication; pr&e-short;ces :-- Dæghwamlíce Drihtne béna and gebeoda borene beón sceoldan cot&i-short;die Domino pr&e-short;ces offerri d&e-long;b&e-long;rent, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 6. Gebeodo ðína deprecatio tua, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 13 : Rtl. 14, 36. v. ge-béd. ge-beódan; p. -beád, pl. -budon; pp. -boden [ge-, beódan to command]. I. to command, order, summon; j&u-short;b&e-long;re, mand&a-long;re :-- Hét gebeódan byre Wihstánes hæleða monegum boldágendra, ðæt hie bæ-acute;lwudu feorran feredon Wihstan's son bade command many house-owning men, that they should convey pile-wood from afar, Beo. Th. 6211; B. 3110 : Elen. Kmbl. 551; El. 276. II. to announce, proclaim; annunti&a-long;re :-- Hit beó seofon nihtum geboden æ-acute;r let it be announced seven days before, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 208, 27 : Cd. 183; Th. 229, 27; Dan. 223. III. to offer, propose, give, grant; offerre, præb&e-long;re :-- Hiera se æðeling gehwelcum feoh and feorh gebeád to each of them the noble offered money and life, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 5, 15. Gebudon him Perse ðæt hí hæfdon iii winter sibbe wið hí the Persians proposed that they should have peace with them for three years, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 52, 27. [O. Sax. gibiodan : O. H. Ger. ga-biutan, -piotan : Ger. gebieten.] ge-beón, -beónn commanded, assembled, Cod. Dipl. 1073; A. D. 896; Kmbl. v. 140, 8 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 896; 139, 11; p. of ge-bannan. ge-beón been, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 3. v. beón. ge-beór, es; m. A guest; hospes, conv&i-long;va :-- Ðá ðæt ða gebeóras gesáwon quod cum conv&i-long;væ consp&i-short;c&e-short;rent, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534. 33. Gebeór conv&i-long;va, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 45 : Scint. 63 : Homl. Th. i. 484, 1; 528, 9. DER. beór. ge-beoran, to -beoranne [ge-, beoran to bear] To bear, bring, offer; ferre, proferre :-- Ðám ðe se deáþ tobeótaþ, bútan æ-acute;nigre yldinge is to gebeoranne his qu&i-short;bus mors inm&i-short;net, s&i-short;ne ulla dil&a-long;ti&o-long;ne prof&e-short;renda est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 30. ge-beorc, es; n? A barking; latr&a-long;tus :-- Gemenged stemn is ðe biþ bútan andgite, swylc swá is hryðera gehlów, and horsa hnæ-acute;gung, húnda gebeorc, treówa brastlung, et cætera confused voice is what is without understanding, such as is the lowing of oxen, and the neighing of horses, the barking of dogs, the rustling of trees, etc, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 34-36. ge-beorg, es; m. A mountain; mons. v. ge-beorh. ge-beorg, -beorh, -berg; gen. -beorges, -beorhges; n. [ge-, and beorg a protection, refuge] A defence, protection, safety, refuge; præs&i-short;dium, ref&u-short;gium, tut&a-long;men, tu&i-short;tio :-- Leófsunu ahóf bord to gebeorge Leofsunu raised up his buckler for defence, Byrht. Th. 138, 64; By. 245 : 135, 40; By. 131. Britwalum to gebeorge for the protection of the Brito-Welsh, Chr.189; Erl. 9, 26 : Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 32. ge-beorgan, to -beorganne; p. ic, he -bearg, -bearh, ðú -burge, pl. -burgon; pp. -borgen [ge-, beorgan to save] To save, protect, defend, secure, spare, preserve; serv&a-long;re, salv&a-long;re, tu&e-long;ri, defend&e-short;re, arc&e-long;re, parc&e-short;re :-- Ne mæg nán man óðerne wyrian and him sylfum gebeorgan no man may curse another and save himself, Homl. Th. ii. 36, 3 : Gen. 19, 19, 20 : Boutr. Scrd. 22, 3. Áge he þreóra nihta fierst him to gebeorganne let him have a space of three days to save himself, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 2. Ðú him yfele dagas ealle gebeorgest m&i-long;t&i-short;ges eum a di&e-long;bus m&a-short;lis, Ps. Th. 93. 12. Scyldweall gebearg líf and líce the shield-wall secured life and body, Beo. Th. 5134; B. 2570. Ðæt gebearh feore which protected his life, 3101; B. 1548 : Cd. 197; Th. 246, 6; Dan. 475. Gebeorh ðe on ðam munte in monte salvum te fac, Gen. 19, 17 : Homl. Th. i. 416, 17. Ðæt hí him gebeorgen bogan and stræ-acute;le ut f&u-short;giant a f&a-short;cie arcus, Ps. Th. 59, 4. Ne biþ us geborgen we shall not be secure, Homl. Th. 1. 56, 18. [O. Sax. gi-bergan : O. H. Ger. ga-pergan.] ge-beorglíc, safe, cautious, prudent, becoming, L. Edg. ii. 1; Th. i. 266, 6, note 12, MS. G. v. ge-beorhlíc. ge-beorh; gen. -beorges; m. [ge-, and beorh a hill, mountain] A mountain; mons :-- Gebeorh Godes mons Dei, Ps. Th. 67, 15. [Ger. gebirge] ge-beorh; gen. -beorges, -beorhges; n. A defence, protection, refuge; tu&i-short;tio, ref&u-short;gium :-- Dryhten ys úre gebeorh Deus noster ref&u-short;gium est, Ps. Th. 45, 1 : Ps. Spl. C. 9, 9 : 17, 1. To gebeorhge ðæs sæ-acute;s for the sea's protection, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 12. Wolde he ðám gebeorh gewarnian ðe he heora láre onféng v&o-short;lens sc&i-long;l&i-short;cet tu&i-short;ti&o-long;nem eis, quos et qu&o-long;rum doctr&i-long;nam susc&e-long;p&e-short;rat, præst&a-long;re, 2, 5; S. 506, 30, MS. B. DER. ge-beorg. go-beorhlíc, -beorglíc; adj. Safe, cautious, prudent, becoming; t&u-long;tus, circumspectus, d&e-short;cens :-- Gebeorhlícre ys me faran to eá, mid scype mýnum, ðænne faran mid manegum scypum, on huntunge hranes t&u-long;tius est mihi &i-long;re ad amnem, cum n&a-long;ve mea, quam &i-long;re cum multis n&a-long;v&i-short;bus, in ven&a-long;ti&o-long;nem b&a-long;lænæ, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 21. Gebeorhlíc circumspectus R. Ben. 64. Swilce hit fór Gode gebeorhlíc sý and fór weorulde aberendlíc as it may be becoming before God and tolerable before the world, L. Edg. ii. 1; Th. i. 266, 6 : L. C. S. 2; Th. i. 376, 14. ge-beorhnys, -nyss, e; f. A refuge; ref&u-short;gium :-- On húse gebeorhnysse in d&o-short;mum ref&u-short;gii, Ps. Spl. C. 30, 3. gebeorh-stów, e; f. A place of refuge; ref&u-short;gium :-- Ðú eart mín gebeorhstów on mínum earfoðum tu es mihi ref&u-short;gium a press&u-long;re, Ps. Th. 31, 8. ge-beorhtian; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, beorhtian to shine, brighten] To make bright, brighten, glorify; cl&a-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ðú Fæder, gebeorhta me mid ðé sylfum cl&a-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;ca me tu, Pater, &a-short;pud temetipsum, Jn. Bos. 17, 5. [Goth. ga-bairhtjan.] ge-beornan; p. -barn, pl. -burnon; pp. -bornen,-burnen [ge-, beornan to burn]. I. v. intrans. To burn, be on fire, be consumed; ard&e-long;re, comb&u-long;ri :-- Sió hand gebarn módiges mannes the hand of the bold man burned, Beo. Th. 5388; B. 2697. II. v. trans :-- Seó eorþe wæs to axsan geburnen the earth was burnt to ashes, Ors. 4, 2; Bos. 79, 19. ge-beór-scipe, -scype, es; m. [ge-, beór beer, -scipe -ship] BEER-SHIP, convivial society, a drinking party, feast, an entertainment; p&o-long;t&a-long;tio, comp&o-long;t&a-long;tio, coena, conv&i-long;vium :-- Hig lufigeaþ ða fyrmestan setl on gebeórscypum &a-short;mant pr&i-long;mos rec&u-short;b&i-short;tus in coenis, Mt. Bos. 23, 6 : Jn. Bos. 12, 2; 21, 20. Dyde mycelne gebeórscype f&e-long;cit conv&i-long;vium magnum, Lk. Bos. 5, 29 : Gen. 21, 8 : 40, 20. In gebeórscipe in conv&i-long;vio, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 4. On gebeórscipe at a feast, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 11. ge-beorþor; g. -beorþres; n. [ge-, beorþor child-birth] A birth; n&a-long;tus :-- Þurh ða burþran we wæ-acute;ron gehæ-acute;lde, and þurh ðæt gebeorþor we wurdon alýsde through the issue we were saved, and through the birth we were redeemed, Homl. Blickl. 105, 25. ge-beót, es; n. [ge-, beót a threatening]. I. a threatening, threat, boast; comm&i-short;n&a-long;tio, m&i-short;næ :-- Alýs us, Drihten, fram his gebeóte and mihte redeem us, Lord, from his threatening and might, Homl. Th. i. 568, 22. Swá fela þeóda wurdon todæ-acute;lede æt ðæle wundorlícan byrig ðe ða entas woldon wircean mid gebeóte æfter Noes flóde, æ-acute;r ðan ðe hí toferdon so many [of] nations were divided at the wonderful city which the giants would build with boasting after the flood of Noah, before they parted, Ælfc. T. 39, 10-12. II. a promise; promissum :-- Ofer eald gebeót contrary to the old promise, Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 13; Bo. 47. [Laym. ibeot.] DER word-gebeót. ge-beotian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [ge-, beotian, II. to boast, vow, promise] To promise in a boastful manner, to vow; gl&o-long;ri&o-long;se poll&i-short;c&e-long;ri :-- Gebeótode án þegena, ðæt he mid sunde ða eá oferfaran woldon one of the officers vowed that he by swimming would cross over the river, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 2, 4. Antigones and Perþica gebeótedan, ðæt hý woldan him betweonum gefeohtan Antigonus and Perdiccas vowed that they would fight with one another, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 41. Wit gebeótedon, ðæt wit on gársecg út aldrum néðdon we two vowed that we would venture our lives out on the ocean, Beo. Th. 1076; B. 536 : 964; B. 480. ge-beótung, e; f. [ge-, beótung a threatening] A threatening; commin&a-long;tio :-- Gebeótung fasc&i-short;n&a-long;tio? Cot. 90. ge-beran; he -bireþ, -byreþ, -byrþ; p. -bær, pl. -bæ-acute;ron; pp. -boren [ge-, beran to bear] To bear, bring forth; ferre, p&a-short;r&e-short;re :-- Ne mihton nánuht libbendes geberan they could not bring forth anything alive, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 78, 22 : Exon. l0 b; Th. 13, 19; Cri. 205. Rachel gebær Beniamin Rachel bare Benjamin, Gen. 35, 19. Him wíf sunu gebær his wife bare a son to him, Cd. 132; Th. 167, 31; Gen. 2774. Ðá wearþ Abrahame Ismael geboren then Ishmael was born to Abraham, 105; Th. 138, 26; Gen. 2297 : Andr. Kmbl. 1379; An. 690. geberbed; pp. Vermiculatus :-- Giberbedo sulfere vermiculatas argento, Rtl. 4, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. furbén, furbian mundare, purgare.] ge-bered; part. Vexed, oppressed, crushed; vex&a-long;tus, m&a-short;c&e-short;r&a-long;tus, el&i-long;sus :-- Gebered beón m&a-short;c&e-short;r&a-long;ri, Cot. 136. Gebered wæs vex&a-long;b&a-long;tur, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 15, 18. Geberede vex&a-long;ti, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 36. Gebered el&i-long;sus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 20. Beren gebered corn tipsane [ = pt&i-short;s&a-short;na = πτισ&alpha-tonos;νη barley, crushed and cleaned from the hulls], Ælfc. Gl. 12; Som. 57, 86; Wrt. Voc. 20, 27. ge-berg, es; n. A defence, refuge; ref&u-short;gium :-- Geworden is Dryht geberg þearfena factus est D&o-short;m&i-short;nus ref&u-short;gium pauperum, Ps. Surt. 9, 10 : 58, 17 : 89, 1. v. ge-beorg. ge-berhtan, -byrhtan, -birhtan; p. te; pp. ed [ge-, berhtan to shine] To make bright, brighten, enlighten; ill&u-long;m&i-long;n&a-long;re, cl&a-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ðe wuhta gehwæs wlite geberhteþ which brightens the beauty of everything, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 64; Met. 21, 32.
GE-BERIAN -- GE-BINDAN. 373
ge-berian; p. ede; pp. ed [ge-, berian to happen] To happen; ev&e-short;n&i-long;re, acc&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- Geberian comp&e-short;t&e-short;re, C. R. Ben. 37. Geberede hit dæt Ercules com to him it happened that Hercules came to him, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 34, note 10, MS. Cot: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 61; Met. 25, 31. ge-bernan [ge-, bernan to burn] To burn; comb&u-long;rere :-- Geberneþ comb&u-long;ret, Lk. Skt. Lind. 3, 17. ge-berst, es; m? A bursting, eruption; eruptio :-- Wið ómena geberste against bursting of erysipelas, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 100, 2. ge-bésmed; part. Bosomed, bent, crooked; s&i-short;nu&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-b&o-long;smed. ge-bétan, he -béteþ, pl. -bétaþ; p. bétte, pl. bétton; pp. -béted, -bétt; v. trans, [ge-, bétan to amend]. I. to make better, improve, mend, amend, repair; emend&a-long;re, rep&a-short;r&a-long;re :-- Gimmas ne scearpnesse gebétaþ gems do not improve sharpness, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 33. Ðæt hí gebétton that they repaired, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 54, 15: Bt. 20: Fox 70, 35. Geboeton netta hiora reficientes retia sua, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 21. Geboeta curare, 4, 24. Giboeted wæs ðá fýr accenso autem igni, Lk. Skt. Rush. 22, 55. II. to make strong, fortify, surround with a wall; confirm&a-long;re, mun&i-long;re, m&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Sceáwiaþ ðæt land hwæðer hit wæstmbæ-acute;re sí, and ða burga gebétte oððe bútan weallum cons&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;te terram, qu&a-long;lis sit, h&u-short;mus pinguis, et urbes qu&a-long;les, m&u-long;r&a-long;tæ an absque m&u-long;ris, Num. 13, 20. III. to make amends, reparation, 'bót' for, repent: -- Ðonne sceolan we mid úre ánre, sáule forgyldan and gebétan ealle ða ðing ðe we æ-acute;r ofor his bebod gedydon then must we with our soul alone make recompence and amends for all things that we have previously done against his command, Blickl. Homl. 91, 16; 63, 34; 57, 27: Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 23, 5; H.R. 107, 4. Hea geboeton pæniterent, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 13. IV. to obtain a remedy against, to get 'bót' from, avenge :-- Ðú wille cweðan ðæt ða welgan habban mid hwam hí mæ-acute;gen ðæt [hunger, thirst, cold] gebétan you will say that the rich have wherewith they can remedy that, Boeth. 26, 2; Fox 92, 37. Ne meahte on ðam feorh-bonan fæ-acute;hþe gebétan could not avenge the feud on the murderer. Beo. Th. 4922; B. 2465. [Goth. ga-bótjan: O. Sax. gi-bótean: O. H. Ger. ga-bózian.] ge-beterian, -betrian; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, beterian to make better, betera better] To better, make better; meli&o-long;r&a-long;re, emend&a-long;re :-- Ðe mid ðære láre gebeterode wæ-acute;ron who were bettered by that instruction, Homl. Th. i. 406, 32. Ða scamfæstan beóþ oft mid gemetlícre láre gebetrode the modest are often improved with moderate instruction. Past. 31, 1; Swt. 205, 23; Hat. MS. 39 b, 5. ge-beterung an amending, bettering, making better; emend&a-long;tio, instauratio. Som. Ben. Lye. ge-beðian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed; v. trans, [ge-, beðian to bathe] To wash, bathe, foment, cherish, warm; l&a-short;v&a-long;re, f&o-short;v&e-long;re :-- Mid ðam wætere ða eágan gebeða bathe the eyes with the water, Herb. 88; Lchdm. i. 192, 5. Wearþ his læ-acute;cum geþúht ðæt hí on wlacum ele hine gebeðedon it seemed good to his physicians that they should bathe him in lukewarm oil. Homl. Th. i. 86, 23. Byþ langum æ-acute;rðamðe heó eft gebeðod sý it is long before it is again warmed, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 9, 21, 22; Lchdm. iii. 252, 8, 10. Of ðam wíne sýn ða lyðu gebeðede let the joints be bathed with the wine, Herb. 89, 5; Lchdm. i. 192, 25. ge-bétt amended, reformed, Bd. 1, 21; S. 485, 8: 1, 27; S. 492, 17; pp. of ge-bétan. ge-bétung, -béttung, e; f. [gebétan to better] A bettering, amending, repairing, renewing, restoring; emend&a-long;tio, instaur&a-long;tio :-- Be ciricena gebétunge of the repairing of churches, L. Edm. E. 5; Th. i. 246, 9. Be burga gebettunge of repairing of fortresses, L. Ath. i. 13; Th. i. 206. 13. ge-bicgan, -bicgean to buy, purchase, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 22; Gn. Ex. 82: L. Edg. ii. 3; Th. i. 266, 18: L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 13. v. ge-bycgan. ge-bícnian, -býcnian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [ge-, bícnian to beckon, nod]. I. to beckon, nod; innu&e-short;re :-- Ic gebícnige [gebýcnige MS. D.] innuo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 48. II. to point out, shew, indicate, betoken; ind&i-short;c&a-long;re, sign&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, portend&e-short;re :-- Ic gebícnige [gebýcnige MS. D.], Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 40. Hí gebícniaþ sum þing niwes they betoken something new. Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 16, 23; Lchdm. iii. 272, 7. Pirrus gebícnede eft hú him se sige gelícode Pyrrhus afterwards shewed how the victory pleased him, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 77, 35. Gebýcna hit eal me tell it all to me, St. A. 44, 12. v. ge-beácnian. ge-bícnigendlíc; adj. Pointing out, shewing, indicative; ind&i-short;c&a-long;t&i-long;vus :-- Gebícnigendlíc gemet ind&i-short;c&a-long;t&i-long;vus m&o-short;dus, Ælfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 18. ge-bícnung, e; f. [ge-, bícnung a sign] A presage, sign; præs&a-long;gium :-- Þurh heofenlícere gebícnunge. through a heavenly sign, Hom. Th. ii. 306, 7. v. ge-beácnung. ge-bídan, he -bídeþ, -bít; p. -bád, pl. -bidon; pp. -biden [ge-, bídan to bide, abide] To abide, tarry, remain, await, look for, expect, meet with, experience, endure; m&a-short;n&e-long;re. rem&a-short;n&e-long;re, expect&a-long;re, cons&e-short;qui, sust&i-short;nere, tol&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Ðæt feorhdaga on woruldríce worn gebíde that he may abide many life-days in the world's realm, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 10; Gen. 2359. Gebídaþ hér sust&i-short;n&e-long;te hic, Mt. Bos. 26, 38. Dreámleás gebád he continued joyless. Beo. Th. 3445; B. 1720. He gebád ðár sylf remansit s&o-long;lus J&e-long;sus, Jn. Bos. 8, 9. Ne mæg feónd gebídan foe may not await him, Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 23; Cri. 153O. Hig gebidon his erant expectantes eum, Lk. Bos. 8, 40. He ðæs frófre gebád he from that [time] met with comfort, Beo. Th. 14; B. 7: Exon. 41 b; Th. 140, 11; Gú. 608. Óðres ne gýmeþ to gebídanne yrfeweardes he cares not to wait for another heir, Beo. Th. 4895; B. 2452. Fela sceal gebídan leófes and láþes much shall he experience of loved and hated, 2125; B. 1060. [Laym, i-biden: Goth. ga-beidan to abide, endure: O. Sax. gi-bídan to experience.] ge-biddan; p. -bæd, pl. -bæ-acute;don; pp. -beden; often followed by a reflexive dative [ge-, biddan to ask, pray] To pray, pray to, worship, adore; &o-long;r&a-long;re, ad&o-long;r&a-long;re, c&o-short;l&e-short;re :-- Uton gebiddan us let us pray, Homl. Blick. 139, 30. Ðonne we us gebiddaþ when we pray. Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 21. Ðonne gé eów gebiddon cum &o-long;r&a-long;tis, Mt. Bos. 6, 5. Ðonne ðú ðé gebidde cum or&a-long;v&e-short;ris, 6, 6. Læ-acute;r us us gebiddan d&o-short;ce nos &o-long;r&a-long;re, Lk. Bos. 11, 1. For ðé gebitt &o-long;r&a-long;bit pro te. Gen. 20, 7. Ic him á gebæd ego autem &o-long;r&a-long;bam. Ps. Th. 108, 3. Ne ðú fremedne god gebiddest neque ad&o-long;r&a-long;bis deum ali&e-long;num. 80, 9. Gebiddaþ him ðæ-acute;r to ad&o-long;rant eum, Ex. 32, 8. Gebiddaþ on gesihþe his ad&o-long;r&a-long;bunt in conspectu ejus, Ps. Spl. 21, 28. Ic me to him gebidde eum c&o-short;lo. Bd. 1. 7; S. 477, 34. Gebiddande orans, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 39. ge-bierde; adj. Inborn, natural; inn&a-long;tus, nat&u-long;r&a-long;lis. Cot. 106. v. ge-byrde. ge-biesgian to occupy, afflict, overcome, Exon. 96 a; Th. 358, 2; Pa. 39. v. ge-býsgian. ge-bígan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. [ge-, bígan to bow, bend] To bow, bend, turn, inflect or decline a part of speech, twist, bow down, humble, bring under, subdue, crush; flect&e-short;re, inflect&e-short;re, decl&i-long;n&a-long;re. humili&a-long;re :-- He hí to fulluhte gebígde he brought them to baptism, H. R. 101, 26. Se sceal heán wesan niðer gebíged he shall be low bowed down, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 28; Mód. 55: Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 28: Gen. 27, 29. Ealle naman beóþ gebígede on fíf declínungum omnia nóm&i-short;na quinque declin&a-long;-ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus inflectuntur, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 2: 14; Som. 16, 56: Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 26; Cri. 1126: Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 64, 15: Ælfc. T. 30, 5: Ps. Th. 106, 15. v. ge-býgan. ge-bígednys, -nyss, e; f. A bending, inflection, declining, declension, case; decl&i-long;n&a-long;tio, c&a-long;sus :-- Gebígednys c&a-long;sus, Ælfc. Qr. 15; Som. 17, 30. C&a-long;sus, ðæt is fyll oððe gebígedniss a case, that is a fall or inflection, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 23. Ða pron&o-long;m&i-short;na ðe habbaþ v&o-short;c&a-long;t&i-long;vum, ða habbaþ six casus, and ða óðre ealle nabbaþ búton fíf gebígednyssa the pronouns which have a vocative have six cases, and all the other have but five cases, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 20, 55. Nemnigendlíc gebígednys vel nemnigendlíc c&a-long;sus Nominative case, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 16. Gestrýnendlíc, geágniendlíc Genitive, 6, 17: Forgifendlíc Dative, 6, 19: Wrégendlíc Accusative, 6, 22: Clipigendlíc, oððe gecígendlíc Vocative, 6, 24, 25: Ætbredendlíc Ablative and Instrumental, 6, 27, q. v. ge-bígendlíc; adj. Bending, flexible, declined with cases; flex&i-short;b&i-short;lis, c&a-long;su&a-long;lis :-- Be ðám six gebígendlicum hiwum de sex casu&a-long;l&i-short;bus formis, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 19. ge-bigeþ, -bigþ buys, L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 1: Mt. Bos. 13, 44, = ge-bygeþ; pres. of ge-bycgan. ge-bihþ, e; f. [cf. byht a dwelling, abode] An abode, habitation; dom&i-short;c&i-short;lium :-- On mislícum monna gebihþum in the various abodes of men, Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 22; Gú. 846. ge-bild; adj. Bold, brave, confident; audax, fortis, f&i-long;dens :-- He mid gebildum móde hine ealne gedranc he drank it all with a bold mind, Homl. Th. i. 72, 25. v. gebyldan. ge-bilegan to moke angry, to be angry. Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-belgan. ge-bilod; pp. [bile a bill, beak] Having a bill or beak, rostr&a-long;tus :-- Ða fugelas, ðe be flæ-acute;sce lybbaþ, syndon clyferféte and scearpe gebilode the birds which live by flesh are cloven-footed and sharp-billed, Hexam. 9; Norm. 14, 19. ge-bind, es; a. A binding, fastening; lig&a-long;t&u-long;ra, strict&u-long;ra :-- Ofer waðema gebind [or waðema-gebind, cf. ýþ-gebland] over the watery band, i. e. the surface of the water, Exon. 76 b; Th. 288, 1; Wand. 24: 77 a; Th. 289, 32; Wand. 57. Gebynd strictura, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Wrt. Voc. 19, 50. [Cf. Goth. ga-binda, -bindi a band.] v. ís-gebind. gé-bindan; ic -binde, ðú -bintst, -binst, he -bint, pl. -bindaþ; p. ic, he -band, -bond, ðú -bunde, pl, -bundon; pp. -bunden [ge-, bindan to bind, tie] 1. to bind, tie up; l&i-short;g&a-long;re, all&i-short;g&a-long;re, vinc&i-long;re, constring&e-short;re :-- Hine n&a-long;n man ne mihte gebindan neque quisquam p&o-short;t&e-short;rat eum l&i-short;g&a-long;re, Mk. Bos. 5, 3: 6, 17; Cd. 184; Th. 230, 6; Dan. 229: Salm. Kmbl. 556; Sal. 277. Sorg and slæ-acute;p earmne ánhogan oft gebindaþ sorrow and sleep often bind a poor lone-dweller, Exon. 77 a; Th. 288, 33; Wand. 40. Ðú mec fæste fetrum gebunde thou didst bind me fast with fetters, Exon. 72 a; Th. 268, 17; Jul. 433: 98 a; Th. 368, 28; Seel. 31. He geband ðá his sunu cum alligasset f&i-long;lium suum. Gen. 22, 9: Homl. Th. ii. 414, 18: Cd. 23; Th. 29, 3; Gen. 444: Beo. Th. 845; B. 420. Ðære moldan sumne dæ-acute;l he gebond on his sceáte a part of the mould he tied
374 GE-BÍRAÞ--GE-BLÓWAN.
up in his clothing, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 23: Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 5; Cri. 732. Hie handa gebundon they bound the hands, Andr. Kmbl. 96; An. 48: 2446; An. 1224. Ceácan heora gewríþ oððe gebind maxillas e&o-long;rum constringe, Ps. Spl. 31, 12. Gif he hí ne gebunde if he had not bound them, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 158, 1. note, MS. Cot. Se wæs gebunden qui &e-short;rat vinctus, Mk. Bos. 15, 7: Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 31, 32: Cd. 35; Th. 45, 30; Gen. 734: Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 7; Cri. 365: Andr. Kmbl. 2792; An. 1398: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 78; Met. 5, 39: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 11; Jud. 115; Beo. Th. 3490; B. 1743. Wæs his gewuna ðæt he him forgeáfe æ-acute;nne gebundenne s&o-short;l&e-long;bat dimitt&e-short;re illis &u-long;num ex vinctis, Mk. Bos. 15, 6: Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 33: Chr. 796; Erl. 58, 12: Exon. 102 b; Th. 387, 20; Rä. 5, 8. He gehýrde heáh gnornunge ðæra ðe gebundene bitere wæ-acute;ron aud&i-long;vit g&e-short;m&i-short;tum vinc&u-short;l&a-long;t&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 101, 18: Cd. 19; Th. 24, 18; Gen. 379: Andr. Kmbl. 1893; An. 949. II. to deceive [?]; fall&e-short;re :-- He hine on ðære wénunge [wenunge Thorpe] geband he deceived him in that hope, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 59, 25. [Goth. ga-bindan: O. Sax. gi-bindan.] ge-biraþ becomes, L. Edg C. 64; Th. ii, 258, 8. v. ge-býrian. ge-bird, e; f. Birth, origin :-- Forðam sín ealle men ánra gebirda because all men are of one origin, L. Edg. C. 13; Th. ii. 246, 22. v. ge-byrd. gebirg, es ; n. Taste :-- On gebirge in gustu, Rtl. 116, 5. ge-birhtan, he -birht; p. -birhte: pp. -birhted, -birht To make bright, brighten, illuminate; illim. ii. are :-- Ðe ealle bing gebirht which brightens all things, Bt. 34, 8 ; Fox 144, 37. Ealle steorran weorþaþ onlíhte and gebirhte of ðære sunnan all stars are lighted and made bright by the sun, 34, 5 ; Fox 140, 5. v. ge-berhtan. ge-birigan to taste, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 27, 34. v. ge-býrgan. ge-bisgian to occupy, afflict, agitate, Exon. 50 a; Th. 173, 34; Gú. 1170. v. ge-býsgian. ge-bismerian, -bismrian, -bysmerian, -bysmrian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [ge-, bismerian to mack] To mock, laugh at, deride, provoke; ill&u-long;d&e-short;re, irr&i-long;d&e-long;re, der&i-long;d&e-long;re, exacerb&a-long;re :-- Draca ðes ðe ðú hywodest to gebismrienne him dr&a-short;co iste quem formasti ad ill&u-long;dendum ei, Ps. Lamb. 103, 26. Se ðe eardaþ on heofenum gebismeraþ oððe hyscþ hig qui h&a-short;b&i-short;tat in cælis irr&i-long;d&e-long;bit eos, 2, 4. Ðú, Drihíen, gebysmerast hí tu, Domine, der&i-long;d&e-long;bis eos, 58, 9. Hí heánne God gebysmredon [MS. gebysmredan] exacerb&a-long;v&e-long;runt Deum excelsum, Ps. Th. 77, 56. ge-bisnere, es; m. An imitator :-- Gibisnere imitator, Rtl. 45, 14. ge-bisnian to inform, imitate :-- Gibisnendo informanda, Rtl. 103, 30. We gibisnia imitemur, 52, 3. Gebisened imitandam, Lk. Skt. p. 6, 20. v. gebysnian. ge-bisnung an example; exemplum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-bysnung. ge-bit, -bitt, es; n. [ge-, biten, pp. of bitan to bite] A biting, biting together, grinding, gnashing; morsus, str&i-long;dor :-- Ðæ-acute;r biþ wóp and tóþa gebitt there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, Homl. Th. 126, 20. ge-bítan to bite :-- Gebítes &l-bar; to-slítes adlidit. Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 18. ge-biterian; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, biterian to embitter] To make bitter; amarefacere :-- Hí sealdon him gebiterod wín d&a-short;bant ei myrrh&a-long;tum v&i-long;num [amarefactum v&i-long;num, v&i-long;num myrrha imb&u-long;tum], Mk. Bos. 15, 23. ge-bitt prays or will pray; &o-long;r&a-long;bit, Gen. 20, 7 ; 3rd pres. of ge-biddan. ge-blæ-acute;d, es; m. [ge-, blæ-acute;d I. a blast, blowing] A blowing out in the skin, blister; v&e-long;s&i-long;ca in c&u-short;te. DER. þorn-geblæ-acute;d, þystel-, wæter-, wyrm-, ýs-. ge-blæ-acute;dfæst; adj. [blæ-acute;d fruit] Fruitful; fert&i-short;lis :-- Beorht and ge-blæ-acute;dfæst bright and fruitful, Cd. 5 ; Th. 6, 15; Gen. 89. ge-bland, -blond, es; n. [ge-, bland a mixture, confusion] A mixture, mingling, commotion; commixtio, turba :-- Ofer æra gebland over the mingling of the waves, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 26; Æðelst. 26. Árýþa geblond commotion of the oar-waves, Andr. Kmbl. 1063 ; An. 532. DER. ár-gebland, ear-, snáw-, sund-, ýþ-. v. bland. ge-blandan, -blondan; p. -bleónd, -blénd, pl. bleóndon, -bléndon; pp. -blanden, -blonden [ge-bland], I. to blend, mix, mingle; misc&e-long;re, turbáre :-- Hí me gebléndon unswétne drync they mixed for me an unsweet drink, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 10; Cri. 1438 : Andr. Kmbl. 65 ; An. 33. Wurman geblonden mixed with scarlet, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 14; Ph. 294. Hie him sealdon attor drincan ðæt mid myclen lybcræfte wæs geblanden they gave them poison to drink mixzd by powerful magic, Blickl. Homl. 229, 12. [Cf. O. Sax. baluwes gi-blandan.] II. to stain, colour, corrupt; inf&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Geblénde inf&e-long;cit, Cot. 112. Wæs seó hæ-acute;wene lyft heolfre geblanden the azure air was corrupted with gore, Cd. 166; Th. 208, 1; Exod. 476. ge-blann ceased, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 51; p. of ge-blinnan. ge-bláwan; p. -bleów, pl. -bleówon; pp. -bláwen [ge-, bláwan to blow] To blow; fl&a-long;re, suffl&a-long;re :-- Gebleów suffl&a-long;vit. Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 22. ge-blecte [?] destroyed; exterm&i-short;n&a-long;vit, Ps. Spl. C. 79, 14. ge-bledsian; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, bledsian to bless] To bless; bened&i-long;c&e-short;re :-- Gebledsod wearþ engla éðel the dwelling of the angels was blessed. Andr. Kmbl. 1048; An. 524: 1079; An. 540: 1873; An. 939: 3434; An. 1721. ge-blégenad; part, [ge-, blégen a blain, blister] Blistered; ulc&e-short;r&a-long;tus, Som. Bin. Lye. ge-blénd, pl. -bléndon mixed, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 10; Cri. 1438; p. of ge-blandan. ge-blendan; p. -blende; pp. -blended, -blend [ge, blendan to blind] To blind, make blind; cæc&a-long;re :-- Gé habbaþ eówre heortan geblende ye have your hearts blinded, Mk. Bos. 8, 17. [Goth. ga-blindjan.] ge-bleód, -bliód; part, [ge-, bleoh, bleó a colour, hue, complexion] Coloured, of different colours, variegated, gifted with beauty, beautiful in countenance; col&o-long;r&a-long;tus, vers&i-short;c&o-short;lor, sp&e-short;cie præd&i-long;tus, aspectu form&a-long;tus :-- Ða wyrta greówon, mid menigfealdum blóstmum mislíce gebleóde the plants grew, diversely coloured with manifold blossoms, Hexam. 6; Norm. 10, 36. Óþýweþ Cristes onsýn, on sefan swéte sínum folce, gebleód wundrum Christ's countenance shall appear, sweet in mind to his people, wondrously gifted with beauty, Exon. 21 a ; Th. 56, 32; Cri. 909. ge-bleoh, -bleó; gen. -bleós; n. [ge-, bleoh a colour] A colour; color :-- Mid swá wlitigum blóstmum hí oferstígaþ ealle eorþlíce gebleoh with such beautiful blossoms they excel all earthly colours, Homl. Th. ii. 464, 9. ge-bleów blew, Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 22; p. of ge-bláwan. ge-bletsian, -bledsian ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [ge-, bletsian to bless] To bless, consecrate; bened&i-long;c&e-short;re, consecr&a-long;re :-- Ic ðé gebletsige bened&i-long;cam tibi, Gen. 12, 2, 3: 17, 16. Ic wát, ðæt se biþ gebletsod, ðe ðú gebletsast n&o-long;vi &e-short;nim, quod benedictus sit, mi benedix&e-short;ris, Num. 22, 6. Gebletsode Romulus mid his bróðor blóde ðone weall Romulus blessed [consecrated] the wall [of Rome] with his brother's blood, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 5. God gebletsode ðone seofeðan dæg and hine gehálgode Deus benedixit diei sept&i-short;mo et sanct&i-short;f&i-short;;c&a-long;vit illum, Gen. 2, 3: 5, 2: 24, 1. Ðú gebletsadest beam Israhéla benedixit d&o-short;mui Israel, Ps. Th. 113, 21. Miltsa us mihtig Drihten, and us on móde eác gebletsa nú Deus misere&a-long;tur nostri, et bened&i-long;cat n&o-long;bis, 66, 1. Ðæt æ-acute;nig preóst ne forlæ-acute;te ða circan ðe he to gebletsod wæs that no priest forsake the church to which he was consecrated, L. Edg. C. 8; Th. ii. 246, 8. Sý gebletsod se ðe com on Drihtenes naman benedictus qui v&e-long;nit in nomine Dom&i-short;ni, Mt. Bos. 21, 9: 23. 39. Ðú gebletsad eart thou art blessed, Cd. 192; Th. 241, 18; Dan. 406: 83; Th. 105, 13; Gen. 1752. ge-blinnan; p. -blann, pl. -blunnon; pp. blunnen [ge-, blinnan to cease] To cease, desist; cess&a-long;re, desist&e-short;re :-- Geblann ðæt wind the wind ceased, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 51. ge-bliód; part. Coloured, variegated; col&o-short;r&a-long;tus, varieg&a-long;tus :-- Gebliód reáf vestis varieg&a-long;ta, Prov. 31. v. ge-bleód. ge-blissian; part, -blissiende; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [ge-, blissian to rejoice]. I. v. intrans. To rejoice, be glad; læt&a-long;ri, gaud&e-long;re :-- Ðé gebýrede gewistfullian and geblissian ep&u-short;l&a-long;ri et gaud&e-long;re oport&e-long;bat, Lk. Bos. 15, 32: Jn. Bos. 5, 35. Geblissiaþ on Drihtne læt&a-long;m&i-long;ni in D&o-short;m&i-short;no, Ps. Spl. 31, 14: Mt. Bos. 5, 12. II. v. trans. To maie to rejoice, gladden, fill with bliss, bless; læt&i-short;fic&a-long;re, bened&i-long;c&e-short;re :-- Rihtwísnyssa, Drihtnes rihte synt, geblissiende heortan just&i-short;tiæ D&o-short;m&i-short;ni rectæ sunt, Iæt&i-short;f&i-short;cantes corda, Ps. Lamb. 18, 9. Ðú geblissast hine læt&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;bis eum, 20, 7. Pater Noster hálige geblissaþ the Pater Noster gladdens the holy, Salm. Kmbl. 80; Sal. 40: Ps. Spl. 45, 4. Frófra ðíne geblissodon sáwle míne cons&o-long;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nes tuæ læt&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;v&e-long;runt an&i-short;mam meam, 93, 19. Ðú ðisne middangeard milde geblissa do thou kindly bless this mid-earth, Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 7; Cri. 249. Iudas wæs miclum geblissod Judas was greatly rejoiced, Elen. Kmbl. 1749; El. 876: 2249; El. 1126. Ðá wæs Gúþláces gæ-acute;st geblissad then was Guthlac's spirit gladdened, Exon. 43 a; Th. 145, 14; Gú. 694: 56 a ; Th 198, 9; Ph. 7. Eálá! heofoncund prýnes, bráde geblissad geond brytenwongas oh! heavenly Trinity, widely blessed over the spacious world! 13 a; Th. 24, 5 ; Cri. 380. [Laym, i-blissed.] ge-blissung, e; f. A rejoicing, joyousness, hilarity; h&i-short;l&a-long;r&i-short;tas, Proœm. R. Conc. ge-blódegian, -blódgian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [ge-, blódegian to make bloody] To make bloody, cover with blood; cruent&a-long;re :-- He ge-blódegod wearþ sáwuldrióre he was made bloody with life-gore, Beo. Th. 5378; B. 2692. Swilce ðæ-acute;r læ-acute;ge on ðam disce ánes fingres liþ eal geblódgod as if there lay in the dish the joint of a finger all covered with blood, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 27; Wanl. Catal. 43, 16. Gif ðæt flet geblódgad wyrþe if the dwelling be covered with blood, L. H. E. 14; Th. i. 32. 14. ge-blond a mixture, Andr. Kmbl. 1063; An. 532. v. ge-bland. ge-blondan; pp. -blonden To blend, mix, mingle; misc&e-long;re :-- Áttre geblonden mixed with venom, Cd. 216; Th. 272, 34; Sat. 129. v. ge-blandan. ge-blót, es; n. [ge-, blót a sacrifice] A sacrifice; sacrif&i-short;cium :-- Bútan geblóte without sacrifice, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 102, 14. Hí swylc geblót and swylc morþ dónde wæ-acute;ron they made such sacrifices and such murders, 1, 8; Bos. 31, 8. ge-blówan; p. -bleów , pl. -bleówon; pp. -blówen [ge-, blówan to blow] To blow, flourish, bloom, blossom; fl&o-long;r&e-long;re, effl&o-long;r&e-long;re :-- Wyrt geblóweþ herba fl&o-long;reat, Ps. Th. 89, 6. Ðæt gé on his wícum wel geblówan in atriis d&o-short;mus Dei nostri fl&o-long;r&e-long;bunt, 91, 12. Se æðela feld wrídaþ under
GE-BÓCIAN -- GE-BREDAN. 375
wolcnum, wynnum geblówen the noble field flourishes under the skies, blooming with delights, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 18; Ph. 27: 56 b; Th. 200, 27; Ph: 47. Geseh he geblówene bearwas, blæ-acute;dum gehrodene he saw blooming groves, adorned with blossoms, Andr. Kmbl. 2894; An. 1450: Exon. 51a; Th. 178, 25; Gu. 1249. He geseah geblówen treów wæstm-berende he saw a full-blown tree bearing fruit, Blickl. Homl. 245, 8. ge-bócian; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, bócian to give by charter], I. to give or grant by book or charter, to charter; libro vel charta d&o-long;n&a-long;re :-- Ðis is seó bóc, ðe Æðelstán cing gebócode Friþestáne bisceope this is the charter which king Athelstan chartered to bishop Frithestan, Th. Diplm. A. D. 938; 187, 19: 966; 218, 12. Gebócode Æðelwulf [MS. Aðel-wulf ] cing teóðan dæ-acute;l his landes, ofer ealle his ríce, Gode to lofe king Æthelwulf chartered the tenth part of his land over all his kingdom for the glory of God, Chr. 856; Th. 124, 22, col. 3: Text. Rof. 115, 22. II. to furnish with books; libris instru&e-short;re :-- Gé preóstas sculon beón gebócode ye priests shall be furnished with books, L. Ælf. P. 44; Th. ii. 382, 36. ge-bod, es; n. [ge-, bod a command] A command, order, mandate; jussum, mand&a-long;tum :-- Is ðæt þeódnes gebod it is God's command, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 12; Ph. 68: Menol. Fox 457; Men. 236. Be ðæs cyninges gebode by the king's command, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 13. Gif preóst ofer arcediácones gebod mæssige if a priest celebrate mass against the archdeacon's command, L. N. P. L. 7; Th. ii. 290, 25: Chr. 901; Erl. 98, 3. Ðú gebod Godes Iæstes thou hast performed God's mandate, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 14; Gen. 571: 33; Th. 43, 29; Gen. 698: Ps. Th. 118, 87. Hí woldon onwendan eall ða gebodu they would change all the orders, Ors. 6, 10; Bos. 120, 33. [O. Sax. gi-bod: O. H. Ger. ga-pot: Ger. gebot.] ge-boden announced, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 208, 27; pp. of ge-beódan. ge-bodian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [ge-, bodian to tell] To tell, make known, announce, proclaim; nunti&a-long;re, annunti&a-long;re :-- Se ðæt láþspell æt hám gebodode who made known the sad story at home, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 37: Hy. 10, 13; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 13. Ðæt ðæ-acute;r nán to láfe ne wearþ ðæt hit to Róme gebodade so that there was none left to tell it at Rome, Ors. 4, ii; Bos. 97, 30: Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 14; Cri. 202. [Laym. i-boded.] , gebod-scipe, es; m. [gebod a command] A commandment; mand&a-long;tum :-- Gif hie brecaþ his gebodscipe if they break his commandment, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 3; Gen. 430. [O. Sax. gi-bodskepi, n.] ge-bogen submitted, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 2, 21; pp. of ge-búgan. ge-bógian; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, bógian to inhabit] To inhabit; inc&o-short;l&e-short;re :-- Hí gebógodon eástdæ-acute;l middaneardes they inhabited the east part of the earth, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 30, 31, 32. v. ge-búgian. ge-boht bought, Ælfc. Gl. 86; Som. 74, 33; Wrt. Voc. 50, 16; pp. of ge-bycgan: ge-bohte, pl. -bohton bought, redeemed, Gen. 39, 1: L. C. E. 18; Th. i. 370, 28: Chr. 1016; Erl. 159, 23; p. of ge-bycgan. ge-bolged; part. Caused to swell, made angry; tum&i-short;dus, indign&a-long;tus. Som. Ben. Lye. ge-bolgen offended, angry, Mt. Bos. 2, 16; pp. of ge-belgan. ge-bolstrod; part, [ge-, bolster a bolster] Guarded, environed, defended, supported or bolstered up; st&i-long;p&a-long;tus, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-bond bound, tied up, Bd. 3, 10; S. 543, 23; p. of ge-bindan. ge-boned; part. Polished, burnished; p&o-short;l&i-long;tus :-- He hæfþ ðiderynn gedón ii mycele gebonede róda, and ii mycele Cristes béc gebonede, and iii gebonede scrín, and i geboned altare he has placed therein two large burnished crosses, and two large Christ's books [= Gospels] polished, and three burnished shrines, and one burnished altar, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1050-1073; 429, 11-18. Ic gean S&c-tilde;e Eádmunde twegea gebonedra horna I give to St. Edmund two polished horns, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1046; 564, 12. [. Swed, bona to polish with wax, to rub: Dan. bone to cleanse, make clean, to burnish, polish.] ge-bonn, es; n. The indiction; indictio. Th. Diplm. A. D. 896; 139, 10: Cod. Diplm. 1073; Kmbl. v. 140, 8. v. ge-ban II. ge-bonnan; pp. bonnen To summon, call together:-- Folc biþ gebonnen mankind shall be summoned, Exon. 117 b; Th. 451, 8; Dóm. 100. v. ge-bannan. ge-bonn-gér, es; n. [gebonn indiction; gér, geár a year] The indiction-year; indicti&o-long;nis annus, Cod. Dipl. 1073; A. D. 896; Kmbl. v. 140, 8: Th. Diplm. A. D. 896; 139, 10. v. ge-ban II. ge-boren born. Chr. 381; Erl. 10, 2; pp. of ge-beran. ge-borga a protector, guardian; t&u-long;tor. DER. lind-geborga. ge-borgen. defended, safe, secure, Homl. Th. i. 56, 18; pp. of ge-beorgan. ge-borhfæstan; p. te; pp. ed [ge-, borhfæstan to fasten by pledge or surety] To determine or fasten by a surety; interti&a-long;re [q. v. in Du Cange], &a-short;pud sequestrum dep&o-long;n&e-short;re. Cot. 107. ge-borsnung, e; f. Corruption; corruptio :-- Ne ðú ne selst háligne ðínne geseón geborsnunga nec d&a-long;bis sanctum tuum v&i-short;d&e-long;re corrupti&o-long;nem, Ps. Spl. 15, 10. v. ge-brosnung. ge-bósmed; part, [ge-, bósum, bósm the bosom; s&i-short;nus] Bosomed, bent, crooked; s&i-short;nu&a-long;tus :-- Gebósmed segelbósmas sinu&a-long;ta carb&a-short;sa, Cot. 185. ge-bótad; part. Bettered, mended; resartus :-- Ðá him gebótad wæs when he was better, Chr. 1093; Erl. 228, 30. v. ge-bétan. ge-bræc, ðú -bræ-acute;ce, pl. -bræ-acute;con broke, Ædst break, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 2: Ps. Th. 73, 13; p. of ge-brecan. ge-bræc, es; n. [ge-, bræc a breaking] A breaking, crashing, noise; fractio, fr&a-short;gor, str&e-short;p&i-short;tus :-- Ðá Wearþ borda gebræc then there was a crashing of shields, Byrht. Th. 140, 28; By. 295: Beo. Th. 4510; 8. 2259. [O. Sax. gi-brak: O. H. Ger. ka-preh fragor.] v. ge-brec. ge-bræceo; indecl. n. A cough; tussis :-- Wið gebræceo for cough, Herb. 124, 2; Lchdm. i. 236, 15: 126, 1; Lchdm. i. 236, 24. Heó gebræceo útatyhþ it draweth out cough, 124, 1; Lchdm. i. 236, 12. ge-bræcseóc, -bræcsióc; adj. [ge-, bræcseóc epileptic, lunatic] Epileptic, lunatic; epilept&i-short;cus = GREEK, lun&a-long;t&i-short;cus :-- Gebræcsióce epilept&i-short;ci, com&i-short;ti&a-long;les, Cot. 46. ge-bræcseócnes, -ness, e; f. [ge-, bræcseócnes epilepsy] The falling sickness, epilepsy; morbus com&i-short;ti&a-long;lis, epilepsia. Som. Ben. Lye. ge-bræd drew, brandished, Beo. Th. 5118; B. 2562; p. of ge-bredan. ge-bræ-acute;dan; to -bræ-acute;denne; p. de; pp. ed [ge-, bræ-acute;dan to make broad] To make broad, broaden, extend, spread; dil&a-long;t&a-long;re, ampli&a-long;re, extend&e-short;re, expand&e-short;re, sternere :-- Merestreám ne dear ofer eorþan sceát eard ge-bræ-acute;dan the sea-stream dares not extend its province over the region of the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 132; Met. 11, 66. Ðæt mód wilnaþ to gebræ-acute;-denne his æ-acute;gen lof the mind desires to extend its own praise, Past. 65, 4; Swt. 463, 36; Hat. MS: Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 15. He his cyricean wundorlícum weorcum gebræ-acute;dde ecclesiam suam mir&i-short;f&i-short;cis ampli&a-long;vit op&e-short;r&i-short;bus, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 40. Ealle ða telgan ðú æt sæ-acute;streámas sealte gebræddest extendisti palm&i-short;tes ejus usque ad m&a-short;re. Ps. Th. 79, 11. Ðreatas gebræ-acute;don wédo hiora turba straverunt vestimenta sua, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 8. Miþ stáne gebræ-acute;ded lapide stratus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 13. ge-bræ-acute;dan; p. -bræ-acute;dde; pp. -bræ-acute;ded, -bræ-acute;dd, -bræ-acute;d [ge-, bræ-acute;dan to roast] To roast, broil; torr&e-long;re, ass&a-long;re :-- Eton ealle ðæt flæ-acute;sc on fýre gebræ-acute;dd &e-short;dent carnes assas igni, Ex. 12, 8. Ne ne eton gé of ðam nán þing hreówes, ne mid wælere gesoden, ac sig hit eall on fýre gebræ-acute;dd non com&e-short;d&e-long;tis ex eo cr&u-long;dum quid, nec coctum &a-short;qua, sed tantum assum igni, 12, 9. Hig brohton him dæ-acute;l gebræ-acute;ddes fisces illi obt&u-short;l&e-long;runt ei partem piscis assi, Lk. Bos. 24, 42. Genime ðysse ylcan wyrte wyrttruman gebræ-acute;de on hátan axan let him take roots of this same herb roasted on hot ashes, Herb. 60, 3; Lchdm. i. 162, 17. ge-brægd drew. Beo. Th. 3133; B. 1564; p. of ge-bregdan. ge-brægd, es; m. [ge-, brægd deceit] Deceit, fraud; fraus, fall&a-long;cia :-- Gebrægdas oððe leásunga ðæra wlenca fall&a-long;cia div&i-short;ti&a-long;rum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 22. [Cf. Icel. bragð a trick.] ge-brægdnys, -nyss, e; f. Craft, deceit; astus, Cot. 18. ge-breadian; p. ode; pp. od, ad [=ge-bredian] To restore the flesh or body :-- Ðonne [Fénix] þurh briddes hád gebreadad weorþeþ eft of ascan then [the Phœnix] through youth's state is restored again from ashes, Exon. 61 a; Th. 224, 8; Ph. 372. ge-brec, -bræc, es; n. [ge-, brec a breaking, crash] A breaking, crashing, clamour, noise; fractio, fr&a-short;gor, str&e-short;p&i-short;tus :-- Se dæg biþ dæg gebreces the day will be a day of clamour, Past. 35, 5; Swt. 245, 5; Hat. MS. 46 a, 17. He gehýrde ðæt gebrec ðara storma aud&i-long;to fr&a-short;g&o-long;re procell&a-long;rum, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 3. Gebrecu feraþ ofer dreohtum [MS. dreontum] the crashes go over multitudes, Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 14; Rä. 4, 44. Se biþ gebreca hlúdast that is loudest of crashes, 102 a; Th. 385, 6; Rä. 4, 40. ge-brecan, he -breceþ, -bryceþ; p. -bræc, ðú -bræ-acute;ce , pl. -bræ-acute;con; pp. -brocen; v. trans, [ge-, brecan to break] To break, bruise, crush, destroy, shatter, waste; frang&e-short;re, confring&e-short;re, contr&i-long;bul&a-long;re, cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, conquass&a-long;re, att&e-short;r&e-short;re :-- Ealra fyrenfulra fyhtehornas ic bealdlíce gebrece snióme omnia cornua pecc&a-long;t&o-long;rum confringam. Ps. Th. 74, 9. Heáfod he gebteceþ hæleða mæniges conquassábit c&a-short;p&i-short;ta multa, 109, 7. Se snáw gebryceþ burga geatu the snow destroys the gates of towns, Salm. Kmbl. 613; Sal. 306. Ðú gebræ-acute;ce ðæt dracan heáfod deópe wætere tu contr&i-long;b&u-short;lasti c&a-short;p&i-short;ta dr&a-short;c&o-long;num super &a-short;quas, Ps. Th. 73, 13. He him on fæðm gebræc he crushed them into his grasp, i. e. subdued them, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 32; Gen. 62: 97; Th. 127, 15; Gen. 2111: Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 2. He ða mæ-acute;gþe mid grimme wæle and herge gebræc provinciam illam sæva cæde ac depop&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;ne attr&i-long;vit, 4, 15; S. 583, 26, MS. C. Se þuma gebrocen wæs the thumb was broken, 5, 6; S. 619, 24: Andr. Kmbl. 2944; An. 1475. [Goth, ga-brikan: O. H. Ger. ga-brechan.] gebrec-drenc, es; m. A drink f or epilepsy; epilepticus p&o-long;tus, arteriaca? Cot. 14, v. ge-bræcseóc. ge-bredan; p. -bræd, pl. -brudon; pp. -broden [ge-, bredan to draw] I. to draw, unsheath, brandish; string&e-short;re, evag&i-short;n&a-long;re, vibr&a-long;re :-- He sweord gebræd he drew his sword, Beo. Th. 5118; B. 2562. Sweord gebrudon ða synfullan gl&a-short;dium evag&i-short;n&a-long;v&e-long;runt pecc&a-long;t&o-long;res, Ps. Spl. 36, 14. Gif hwa his wæ-acute;pn gebrede if any one draw his weapon, L. Alf. pol. 7; Th. 66, 9. Ic ðý wæ-acute;pne gebræd I brandished the weapon. Beo. Th. 3333; B. 1664. Cyning wælseaxe gebræd the king brandished his deadly knife, 5400;
376 GE-BREDIAN -- GE-BRÚCAN.
B. 2703. II to draw breath, take breath, inspire; insp&i-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ðeáh he late meahte oreþe gebredan though he could slowly take breath, Exon. 49 b; Th. 172, 4; Gú. 1138. III. to weave, plait; nect&e-short;re, plect&e-short;re :-- Spyrte biþ of rixum gebroden a basket is plaited of rushes, Homl. Th. ii. 402, 8. Herebyrne hondum gebroden a martial corslet woven with hands. Beo. Th. 2891; B. 1443. IV. to feign, pretend; sim&u-short;l&a-long;re :-- Gebræd he hine seócne he feigned himself sick. Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 9. ge-bredian; p. ode; pp. od. ad To restore the flesh or body; pulp&o-long;sum reddere :-- Him folgiaþ fuglas scýne, beorhte gebredade, blissum hrémige beautiful birds follow him, brightly restored, blissfully exalting, Exon. 64 b; Th. 237, 18; Ph. 592. v. ge-breadian. ge-brégan; p. de; pp. ed [ge-, brégan to give fear] To frighten, terrify; terrére, perterrére :-- Wæs his mód mid ðám beótungum gebréged his mind was frightened by the threats, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 14. Ic wæs mid ðysse ongrislícan wæfersýne gebréged I was terrified by this horrible sight, 5, 12; S. 628, 9. We sind gebrégede we are terrified, Homl. Th. i. 578, 27. ge-bregd, -brægd, es; m. Craft, cunning; ast&u-long;tia :-- Dryhfen dæ-acute;leþ sumum tæfle cræ-acute;ft, bleóbordes gebregd the Lord allots to one skill at the table, cunning at the coloured board, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 20; Vy. 71. ge-bregd, es; n, [ge-, bregdan to move to and fro] A moving to and fro, agitation, tossing; vibr&a-long;tio, ag&i-short;t&a-long;tio, jact&a-long;tio :-- Nis ðæ-acute;r on ðam londe wedra gebregd hreóh under heofonum, ne se hearda forst there is not in that land tossing of tempests rough under heaven, nor the hard frost, Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 17; Ph. 57. ge-bregdan; p. -brægd , pl. -brugdon; pp. -brogden [ge-, bregdan to vibrate, draw]. I. to draw, unsheath; string&e-short;re, ex&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- He hringmæ-acute;l gebrægd he drew the ringed sword, Beo. Th. 3133; B. 1564. He gebrægd his sweord ex&e-long;mit gladium suum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 51. II. to feign, pretend :-- Se ðe ða gebregdnan dómas démde he who hath judged false judgments, Blickl. Homl. 99, 32. [v. brægden.] v. gebredan. ge-brégdnes. -ness, e; f. Fear, dread; t&i-short;mor, terror. Som. Ben Lye. gebregd-stafas; pl. m. [gebregd craft, cunning; stafas, pl. of stæf a letter] Literary arts; artes lit&e-short;r&a-long;rum :-- Ic íglanda eallra hæbbe bóca onbýrged þurh gebregdstafas I have tasted the books of all islands through literary arts, Salm. Kmbl. 4; Sal. 2. ge-brehtnian; p. ade, ode; pp. ad, od To become bright :-- Ðætte he gebrehtnige se clarificari, Jn. Skt. p. 6, 17. Gibrehtnad [geberehtnad, Lind.] is clarificatus est, Jn. Skt. Rush. 13, 31. ge-brehtnis, se ; f. Brightness :-- Gebrehtnis clarificatio, Jn. Skt. p. 6, 15. ge-bréman; p. de; pp. ed [ge-, bréman to celebrate] To celebrate, make famous, honour; celebr&a-long;re, hon&o-long;r&a-long;re :-- He wolde gebréman ða ludéiscan he would honour the Jews, Som. Lye. ge-brengan; p. -brohte, pl. -brohton; pp. -broht; v. trans, [ge-, brengan to bring] To bring, lead, produce, bear; ferre, d&u-long;c&e-short;re, prod&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- He wénþ ðæt ðone mon æ-acute;r mæ-acute;ge gebrengan on fæ-acute;rwyrde that he thinks may bring the man earlier to a terrible fate, Past. 62; Swt. 457, 11; Hat. MS: Salm. Kmbl. MS. A. 176; Sal. 87: 296; Sal. 147. Gif dfi gebrengest if thou bringest, Salm. Kmbl. MS. A. 178; Sal. 88. Iudith gebrohte heáfod on ðám fætelse Judith put the head into the sack, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 17; Jud. 125. Ðú us to eádmédum gebrohtest thou broughtest us to humility; nos humiliasti, Ps. Th. 89, 17. Hý hit gebrohton burgum in innan they brought it within the towns, Exon. 75 b; Th. 284, 2; Jul. 691: 40 b; Th. 135, 24; Gú. 529. On þeówote gebroht brought into slavery, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 66, 20. Ðæ-acute;r wæs gebroht wín there was wine brought, Chr. 1012; Th. 269, 21, col. I. [O. Sax. gi-brengean.] ge-brengnis, -niss, e; f. Food, support; victus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 44. ge-brice, -bryce, es; m. [ge-, brice a breaking] A breaking, breach; confractio :-- Gyf ná Moyses gecoren his stóde on gebrice [Lamb. gebryce] on gesihþe his si non Moyses electus ejus stetisset in confracti&o-long;ne in conspectu ejus, Ps. Spl. 105, 22. ge-bridlian, -bridligan; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, bridlian to bridle] To bridle, restrain; fr&e-long;n&a-long;re :-- He ða gesceafta nú gebridlod [MS. gebridlode] hæfþ he has now bridled the creatures, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 32. Ðæt hí hira mód gebridligen that they bridle their mind, Past. 33, 1; Swt. 215, 7; Hat. MS. 41 a, 8. ge-brihtan; p. te; pp. ed [ge-, brihtan to brighten] To brighten, make beautiful; illum&i-short;n&a-long;re, pulchrum redd&e-short;re :-- Gebrihted beautiful, Menol. Fox 272; Men. 137. gebringan, he -bringeþ, -brincþ; p. -brang, -brong; pp. brungen [ge-, bringan to bring] To bring, lead, adduce, produce, bear; ferre, d&u-long;c&e-short;re, add&u-long;c&e-short;re, prod&u-long;c&e-short;re, offerre :-- He mæg ðone láðan gást fleónde gebringan he may bring the evil spirit to flight, Salm. Kmbl. 176; Sal. 87: Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 4, Gif ðú mec gebringest if thou bring me, Salm. Kmbl. 31; Sal. 16. Storm oft holm gebringeþ the sea often brings a storm, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 19; Gn. Ex. 51. Ðe hine gebrincþ to ðære byrig which brings him to the city, Homl. Th. i. 164, 9: 198, 20. Ða hine on yrre gebringaþ they bring him to anger; in &i-long;ra prov&o-short;cant, Ps. Th. 65, 6. Ðæt he hine on orwénnysse gebringe that he may bring him to despair, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 17: Homl. Th. i. 8, 13: Rood Kmbl. 275; Kr. 139. Ðæt we ðone gebringen [MS. gebringan] on ádfære that we bring him on the way to the pile, Beo. Th. 6010; B. 3009: Homl. Th. i. 164, 11. ge-britnod; part. [ge-, brytnian to dispense] Bestowed; impensus, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-brittan to exhibit, give, to crumble, break small; exh&i-short;b&e-short;re, impend&e-short;re, fri&a-long;re. Som. Ben. Lye. ge-broc, es; n. [ge-brocen, pp. of ge-brecan to break] A breaking, broken piece, fragment; fractio, fragmentum :-- Sum biþ mid ðæs innoþes gebrocum gemenged some is mingled with fragments of the inwards, L. M. 2, 56; Lchdm. ii. 276, 26.Ðara gebroca fragmentorum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 14, 20: 15, 37. [Goth. ga-bruka a fragment.] ge-bróc, es; n. [ge-, bróc affliction] Affliction, sorrow; d&o-short;lor :-- Ðéh eów lytles hwæt swelcra gebróca on becume though only a little of such sorrows comes upon you, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 26. ge-brocen broken, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 24; pp. of ge-brecan. ge-brocen enjoyed, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 29; Gú. 392; pp. of ge-brúcan. ge-brócod, -brócad, -bróced, -brócud [or -brocod ?]; part. p. [ge-, brðcod; pp. of brócian to oppress, vex] Afflicted, broken up, injured; afflictus, confractus :-- Gif se synfulla biþ gebrócod if the sinful be afflicted, Homl. Th. i. 472, 3: 474, 19. Næfde se here Angelcyn ealles forswíðe gebrócod the army had not all too much afflicted the English race, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 30. Surne gebrócode wæ-acute;ron some were injured, 978; Erl. 127, 12: Homl. Th. i. 476, 19. Ða óðre gebrócade aweg cómon the others came away afflicted, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 78, 1. Hie wæ-acute;ron gebrócede they were afflicted, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 30. We ealle on hæ-acute;ðenum folce gebrócude wæ-acute;ron we were all afflicted by the heathen folk, Cod. Dipl. 314; A. D. 880-885; Kmbl. ii. 113, 16. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ga-brochón confringere.] ge-brocseóc; adj. Lunatic, frantic; phreneticus :-- Sum gebrocseóc man phreneticus quidam, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570, 10. v. ge-bræcseóc. ge-broden drawn, unsheathed; pp. . of ge-bredan. ge-brogne, an; n. A bush :-- Gistígeþ swoelce gibrogne ascendet sicut virgultum, Rtl. 19, 33. ge-broht brought, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 66, 20; pp. of ge-brengan. ge-broiden entwined, Chr. 1104; Erl. 239, 19. v. ge-bredan III. to weave. ge-brosnod, -brosnad; part. p. [ge-, brosnod, pp. of brosnian to corrupt] Corrupted, decayed; corruptus :-- Gebrosnad is hús under hrófe the house is decayed under the roof, Exon. 8 a; Th. 2, 3; Cri. 13: 9 a; Th. 6, 15; Cri. 84. Rotudon and gebrosnode synd dolhswaðo míne putru&e-long;runt et corruptæ sunt cic&a-long;tr&i-long;ces meæ, Ps. Spl. 37, 5. Ða gebrosnodan bán the corrupted bones, Hy. 7, 88; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 88. ge-brosnodlíc; adj. Corrupted: -- Ðeós world is gebrosnodlíc this world is corrupted, Blickl. Homl. 115, 3. ge-brosnung, -borsnung, e; f. [ge-, brosnung corruption] A decaying, corruption; corruptio :-- Hí hire líchoman gemétton swá ungewemmedne and swá gesundne, swá swá heó wæs fram gebrosnunge lícumlícre willnunge clæ-acute;ne and unwemme int&e-short;m&e-short;r&a-long;tum corpus inv&e-long;n&e-long;re, ut a corrupti&o-long;ne conc&u-short;piscentiæ carn&a-long;lis &e-short;rat imm&u-long;ne, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 36: 3, 19; S. 550. 15. ge-brot, es; n. [ge-, brot a fragment] A fragment; fragmentum :-- Of ðám gebrote hig námon seofon wilian fulle de fragmentis t&u-short;l&e-long;runt septem sportas pl&e-long;nas, Mt. Bos. 16, 37. Man nam ða gebrotu ðe ðár belifon, twelf cýpan fulle subl&a-long;tum est quod superfuit illis, fragment&o-long;rum coph&i-short;i duod&e-short;cim, Lk. Bos. 9, 17. ge-brot, es; m. A barn-keeper; granat&a-long;rius, frumenti præfectus, N. Som. Ben. Lye. ge-bróðor, -bróðer, -broacute;ðra, -bróðru, -bróðro brethren, used as the pl. of bróðor, bróðer for brothers collectively; fratres conjuncti :-- Begen ða gebróðor both the brethren, Andr. Kmbl. 2053; An. 1029: Ps. Th. 98, 6. Ic seah vi gebróðor I saw six brethren, Exon. 104 a; Th. 394, 12; Rä. 14, 2: 98 a; Th. 366, 12; Reb. 11. Ða gebróðer begen ætsamne the brothers both together, Chr. 937; Th. 206, 17, col. 1; Æðelst. 57. Wyt sind gebróðra we two are brethren; nos duo fratres s&u-short;mus. Gen. 13, 8. Gé synt ealle gebrððru omnes vos fratres estis, Mt. Bos. 23, 8: Mk. Bos. 10, 29. Twegen æ-acute;we gebrððro duo germáni fratres, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 28. Be ðæ-acute;m gebrððrum twæ-acute;m by the two brethren, Beo. Th. 2387; B. 1191: Andr. Kmbl. 2027; An. 1016. [Laym, i-broðeren: O. Sax. gi-broðar: O. H. Ger. ga-pruoder: Ger. gebrüder.] v. bróðor. ge-bróðorscipe, es; m. Brothership, brotherhood, fraternity; fratern&i-short;tas :-- Ðyllícne gebróðorscipe hý heóldon [MS. healdan] him betweonum such brotherhood they had among them, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 76, 6. ge-brotu fragments, Lk. Bos. 9, 17; pl. nom. acc. of ge-brot. ge-browen brewed, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 17: Homl. Th. i. 552, 7; pp. of breówan. ge-brúcan ; p. -breác, pl. -brucon; pp. -brocen [ge-, brúcan to use, enjoy] To enjoy, eat; perfrui, edere, manducare :-- Hí ðæs biæ-acute;des gebrocen hæfdon they had enjoyed the success, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 29; Gú. 393. Miððý sacerdhád gebréce cum sacerdotio fungeretur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 8. Ðætte hia gebrécon manducarent, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 28 : 6, 58.
GE-BRUDON - GE-BYLDED
ge-brudon drew, unsheathed, Ps. Spl. 36, 14; p. pl. of ge-bredan. ge-bryce a breaking, breach, Ps. Lamb. 105, 23. v. ge-brice. ge-bryceþ breaks, destroys, Salm. Kmbl. 613; Sal. 306; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-brecan. ge-brýcgan to use :-- Gibrýcgende utenda, Rtl. 97, 33. v. brýcian. ge-brýcsian; p. ade, ode; pp. ad, od To use, enjoy :-- Gebrýcsiaþ utuntur, Rtl. 118, 39. Gebrýcsade functus est, 195, 1. v. brýcian, brícsian. ge-bryddan; p. de; pp. ed To frighten, terrify; terr&e-long;re :-- Gif ðú mec gebringest, ðæt ic sí gebrydded þurh ðæs cantices cwide Cristes línan if thou wilt bring me, that I may be frightened through the word of the canticle of Christ's discipline, Salm. Kmbl. 32; Sal. 16. v. broddetan. ge-bryidan; p. de; pp. id [ge-, bryidan to take] To take; toll&e-short;re, s&u-long;m&e-short;re :-- Ðonne mon hæfþ his æ-acute;hte gebryid when a man has taken [Th. discovered] his property, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 11. ge-brýsed; part. p. [ge-, brýsed, pp. of brýsan to bruise] Bruised; contr&i-long;tus :-- Ðæt he his preósta æ-acute;nne of horse fallende and gebrýsedne gelíce gebiddende and bletsigende fram deáþe gecyrde ut cl&e-long;r&i-short;cum suum cadendo contr&i-long;tum, æque &o-long;rando ac bened&i-long;cendo a morte revoc&a-long;v&e-short;rit, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 24. ge-brýsednes, -ness, e; f. A bruising; cont&u-long;sio, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-brytan; p. te; pp. ed [ge-, brytan to break] To break up, destroy; confring&e-short;re, exterm&i-short;n&a-long;re :-- Gebrytte hine eofor of wuda exterm&i-short;n&a-long;vit eam &a-short;per. de sylva, Ps. Spl. C. 79, 14. Gebryted wið ecede broken up with vinegar, Med. ex Quadr. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 348, 3. ge-búan; p. -búde, pl. -búdon; pp. -búen, -bún [ge-, búan to dwell]. I. intrans. To dwell, abide; hab&i-short;t&a-long;re, vers&a-long;ri al&i-short;quo l&o-short;co :-- Hí gebúdon betweoh Capadotiam and Pontum they abode between Cappadocia and Pontus, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 36. II. v. a. acc. To inhabit, occupy; inhab&i-short;t&a-long;re, inc&o-short;l&e-short;re :-- Hú hit [ðæt hús] Hring-Dene gebún hæfdon how the Ring-Danes had occupied it [the house], Beo. Th. 235; B. 117. Ne sceal ðes wong gebúen weorþan nor shall this field be occupied, Exon. 37 a; Th. 120, 24; Gú. 276 : Blickl. Homl. 121, 33. ge-budon proposed, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 52, 27; p. pl. of ge-beódan. ge-búdon abode, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 36; p. pl. of ge-búan. ge-búgan; p. ic, he -beág, -beáh, ðú -buge, pl. -bugon; impert. -búh, pl. -búgaþ; pp. -bogen [ge-, búgan to bow]. I. v. intrans. To bow or bow down oneself, bend, submit, turn, turn away, revolt; se flect&e-short;re vel incl&i-long;n&a-long;re, curv&a-long;re, decl&e-short;n&a-long;re, transf&u-short;g&e-short;re :-- He cwæþ ðæt he wolde to fulluhte gebúgan he said that he would submit to baptism, Homl. Th. ii. 26, 10 : Boutr. Scrd. 22, 43 : Bt. Met. Fox 25, 128; Met. 25,64. Heó on flet gebeáh she bowed to the floor, Beo. Th. 3085; B. 1540 : 5953; B. 2980. Se wyrm gebeáh snúde tosomne the worm quickly bent together, 5128; B. 2567. Hí gebugon to Iosue and to Israhéla bearnum transf&u-long;g&e-short;rit ad Iosue et ad f&i-long;lios Israel, Jos. 10, 4. Ne ðú ne gebúh fram ðære æ-acute; on ða swíðran healfe ne on ða wynstran ne decl&i-long;nes ab l&e-long;ge ad dext&e-short;ram vel ad sinistram, 1, 7. Ðæt ðú to sæ-acute;mran gebuge that thou should bow to worse, Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 9; Jul. 361. Eall folc him to gebogen wæs all people submitted to him, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 2, 21 : L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 250, 1. Ðe æ-acute;r fram him gebogene wæ-acute;ron who had formerly turned from them, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 45, 44. II. v. trans. acc. To bow to, turn towards; incl&i-long;n&a-long;re ad :-- Sum fletreste gebeág one bowed to his domestic couch, Beo. Th. 2487; B. 1241. Monig snellíc sæ-acute;rinc selereste gebeáh many a keen seaman bowed to his hall-couch, 1385; B. 690. DER. in-gebúgan. ge-búgian, -bógian; p. ode; pp. od; v. trans. [ge-, búgian II, to inhabit, occupy] To inhabit, occupy; inhab&i-short;t&a-long;re, inc&o-short;l&e-short;re :-- Hý hit ne mágon ealle gebúgian they cannot inhabit it all, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 10. ge-búh turn from, Jos. 1, 7; impert. of ge-búgan. ge-bún inhabited, Ors. 1, 1, § 13; Bos. 20, 2, 3, 7; pp. of ge-búan, q. v. ge-bunden bound, Mk. Bos. 15, 7; pp. of ge-bindan. gebundennes, -ness, e; f. [ge-bunden, pp. of ge-bindan to bind] A binding, an obligation; obl&i-short;g&a-long;tio :-- Gibundennises ligandi, Rtl. 59, 11. Ða abúgendan on gebundennesse oððe to bændum decl&i-long;nantes in obl&i-short;g&a-long;ti&o-long;nes, Ps. Lamb. 124, 5. GEBÚR, es; m. A dweller, husbandman, farmer, countryman, BOOR; inc&o-short;la, agric&o-short;la, c&o-short;l&o-long;nus :-- Gif he on gebúres húse gefeohte if he fight in a boor's house, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 8. Gebúres gerihte rights of the boor, Th. i. 434, 3. See the section to which this heading belongs for an account of the relation of the 'gebur' to his lord. [Cf. Icel. búi [in compounds] and bónde [v. Cl. and Vig. Dicty. s. v.], and see Kemblé s Saxons in England, i. 131 : Plat. buur, m; in earlier time a neighbour, a citizen; now a farmer, a peasant : Dut. Frs. boer. m : Ger. bauer, m : in Silesia gebaur, m. The Old Franc. and Al. writers designate by puarre, buara an inhabitant, and by gibura, giburo a peasant, a farmer. From the A.-S. búan to dwell, inhabit.] DER. neáh-gebúr. gebúr-gerihta; pl. n. A boor's or farmer's rights or dues; c&e-short;l&o-long;ni consuet&u-long;d&i-short;nes :-- Gebúrgerihta sýn mislíce, gehwár hý sýn hefige, gehwár eác medeme geburi consuetudines inveniuntur multimode, et ubi sunt onerose et ubi sunt levioris aut medie, Th. i. 434, 4. ge-burh-scípe, es; m. A township; municipium, municipatus :-- On ðam ylcan geburhscipe [MS. B. gebúrscipe] in the same township, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 21. v. burh-scipe. ge-burnen burnt, Ors. 4, 2; Bos. 79, 19; pp. of beornan. ge-búr-scipe, es; m. [ge-búr a dweller; scipe state, condition] A neighbourhood, an association of the dwellers in a certain district acknowledged by the state; colonia, vicinia, consociatio :-- On ðam ylcan gebúrscipe in the same neighbourhood, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 21 [MS. B]. ge-býa; p. -býde To dwell :-- Gibýaþ miþ ðæ-acute;m habitabit cum eis, Rtl. 71, 3. Gebýde habitavit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 23; 4, 13. Gibýe posside, Rtl. 165, 20. v. gebúgian. ge-bycgan, -bicgan, -bicgean; ic -bycge, -bicge, ðú -bygest, -bigest, he -bygeþ, -bigeþ, -bigþ, pl. -bycgaþ, -bicgaþ; p. -bohte, pl. bohton; pp. -boht To buy, procure, purchase, redeem; emere, redimere :-- Hí meahton hefonríce gebycgan [MS. gebycggan] they could buy the kingdom of heaven, Past. 59, 2; Swt. 449, 15; Hat. MS. Cyning sceal mid ceápe cwéne gebicgan a king shall buy a queen with goods, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 22; Gn. Ex. 82. [For this use of the verb see Grimm R. A. pp. 421 sqq. where similar phrases in other dialects are given.] Ðæt hý móston friþ gebicgean that they might buy peace, L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 13. Ic gebycge bát I buy a boat, Exon. 119 a; Th. 458, 11; Hy. 4, 99. Ðæt hí man beágum gebycge that one may buy her with bracelets, Menol. Fox 551; Gn. C. 45 : L. H. E. 16; Th. i. 34, 3 : L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 11. Bútan he hine æt ðam cynge gebicge unless he buys it of the king, L. Edg. ii. 3; Th. i. 266, 18. Gif mon hwelcne ceáp gebyceþ if a man buy any kind of cattle, L. In. 56; Th. i. 138, 10. Gif man mægþ gebigeþ if a man buy a maiden, L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 1. Se man gebigþ ðone æcer homo emit agrum illum, Mt. Bos. 13, 44. Hine gebohte Putifar emit eum Putiphar, Gen. 39, 1 : Cd. 149; Th. 187, 15; Exod. 151 : Beo. Th. 1951; B. 973 : 4956; B. 2481. God us deópum ceápe gebohte Deus redemit nos alto pretio, L. C. E. 18; Th. i. 370, 28 : Exon. 29 a; Th. 89, 27; Cri. 1463 : 98 a; Th. 368, 25; Seel. 30. Ðú blóde gebohtest bearn Israéla thou host redeemed the children of Israel with thy blood, Hy. 8, 26; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 26. Lundenwaru him friþ gebohton the Londoners bought themselves peace, Chr. 1016; Erl. 159, 23. Næ-acute;nig usic mið leáne gebohte nemo nos conduxit, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 20, 7. Geboht þeówa emptitius, Ælfc. Gl. 86; Som. 74, 33; Wrt. Voc. 50, 16 : Gen. 17, 12. ge-býcnian to beckon, shew, indicate, St. A. 44, 12 : Evan. Nic. 4, 13 : Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 48, MS. D : 37; Som. 39, 40, MS. D. v. ge-bícnian. gebýdan to abide, wait. v. gebídan. ge-býgan, -bígan, -býgean, -bígean, -bégan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To bow, bend, turn, inflect or decline a part of speech, recline, twist, bow down, humble, abase, bring under, subdue, crush; flectere, incurvare, inflectere, declinare, reclinare, torquere, humiliare, confringere :-- Gebígdum cneówum flexis genibus, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 28. Hý gebýgdon sáwle míne incurvaverunt animam meam, Ps. Spl. 56, 8 : Gen. 27, 29. Ðá hí hwæsne beág ymb mín heafod gebýgdon then they twisted a sharp crown around my head, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 25; Cri. 1445. Hý ealle to him gebígde he brought them all under him, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 64, 15 : 5, 3; Bos. 104, 11. Ðæt hig ealle leóda sceoldan gebígan to geleáfán that they should subdue all nations to the faith, Ælfc. T. Lisle 30, 5. Íserne steng gebígeþ vectes ferreos confringit, Ps. Th. 106, 15 : 72, 17; 143, 18. v. býgan. ge-býgean, -bígean; v. trans. To bow, bend, turn, bow down, subdue, crush :-- Ðú miht leon and dracan liste gebýgean conculcabis leonem et draconem, Ps. Th. 90, 13. Gebígean to synnum adigere ad peccata, Alb. resp. 68 [Lye]. v. ge-býgan. ge-býgednys, -nyss, e; f. A bending, declining, declension, case. v. ge-bígednys. ge-býgel; adj. Subject, submissive, obedient; subjectus :-- Gebýgle to dónne to make obedient, Chr. l091; Th. 358, 38 : 1105; Th. 367, 22. ge-býgendlíc; adj. Bending, flexible, declined with cases. v. ge-bígendlíc. ge-bygeþ buys, L. In. 56; Th. i. 138, 10; pres. of ge-bycgan. ge-byld, e; f. [byld boldness] Boldness, courage; aud&a-long;cia :-- Calep hig gestilde and cwæþ mid gebylde Caleb quieted them and said with courage, Num. 13, 31 : Jos. 4, 9. gebyld; adj. Bold, courageous; audax :-- Gebyld swiðe ðurh God, Jud. 4, 14. ge-bylded, -bælded, -byld; part. [ge-, byldan to make bold] Emboldened, encouraged, animated; corr&o-long;b&e-short;r&a-long;tus, an&i-short;m&a-long;tus :-- Wæs Laurentius mid ðæs apostoles swingum and trymnessum swíðe gebylded apost&e-short;li flagellis s&i-short;mul et exhortati&o-long;n&i-short;bus an&i-short;m&a-long;tus &e-short;rat Laurentius, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 22. He wið mongum stód ealdfeónda elne gebylded he stood against many of the old fiends, emboldened with courage, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 31; Gú. 446. Se Barac, gebyld swíðe þurh God, feaht him togeánes Barak, much encouraged by God, fought against them, Jud. 4, 14. Hý wæ-acute;ron gebylde they were encouraged, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 77, 25. We us bletsiap gebylde ðurh God we bless ourselves emboldened by God, H. R. 105, 17.
GE-BYLGAN - GE-BÝSNUNG
ge-bylgan; p. de; pp. ed To cause to swell, to make angry :-- Leóhtlíce gebylged leviter indignata, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 24. v. ge-belgan. ge-bylged made angry; pp. of ge-bylgan. ge-byrd; gen. dat. -byrde; acc. -byrde, -byrd; pl. nom. gen. acc. a; dat. um; f : ge -byrdo; indecl. in s; f : found in both s. and pl. without any apparent difference of meaning. I. birth, origin, beginning, parentage, family, lineage; nativitas, origo, stirps, genus :-- Bearnes þurh gebyrde through the birth of a child, Exon. 9 a; Th. 5, 28; Cri. 76. Þurh bearnes gebyrd through child-birth, 8 b; Th. 3, 18; Cri. 38. On dæg gebyrde die natalis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 14, 6. Wítgan cýþdon Cristes gebyrd prophets announced Christ's birth, 8 b; Th. 5, 5; Cri. 65. Bearnes gebyrda the infant's birth, 18 b; Th. 45, 24; Cri. 724 : L. Edg. C. 13; Th. ii. 246, 22. Cennan bearn mid gebyrdum to bring forth children by birth, Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 32; Gn. Ex. 25. Wæs he líchomlícre gebyrde æðeles cynnes erat carnis origine nobilis, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 15. Of ðære cynelícan gebyrdo de stirpe regiâ, 5, 7; S. 621, 8, note 8. Be ðam gebyrdum concerning parentage, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 19. II. nature [what a man is natu by birth, or to what he is natus born], quality, state, condition, lot, fate; natura, qualitas, conditio, sors, fatum :-- God ána wát ymb ðæs fugles gebyrd God alone knows concerning the bird's nature, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 16; Ph. 360. Ic cann engla gebyrdo I know the nature of the angels, Cd. 27; Th. 37, 2; Gen. 583. Æ-acute;ghwilc gylt be hys gebyrdum every one pays according to his condition, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 35. Náh seó módor geweald bearnes blæ-acute;des, ac sceal on gebyrd faran án æfter ánum the mother hath not power over her child's happiness, but according to his fate [what he is born to] one shall go after another, Salm. Kmbl. 770; Sal. 384. Hie on gebyrd hruron gáre wunde they fell according to their fate, wounded by the spear, Beo. Th. 2153 : B. 1074. Or in the last two instances may 'gebyrd' be referred to 'gebyrian' to happen? [O. Sax. gi-burd, f. nativitas, genus : Ger. geburt, f : Goth. ga-baurþs, f.] DER. eág-gebyrd, eorl-, sib-, weoruld-. v. beran. ge-byrd; part. p. [beard a beard] Bearded; barb&a-long;tus :-- Gebyrd barb&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 11. Gebyrdne hine he gesihþ he sees himself bearded, Lchdm. iii. 200, 4. ge-byrd; part. p. Burdened :-- Gebyrde sindun onerati estis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 11, 28. ge-byrd-dæg, es; m. A birth-day; natalis dies :-- On Herodes gebyrddæge die natalis Herodis, Mt. Bos. 14, 6. ge-byrde, -bierde; adj. Inborn, innate, natural; innatus, ingenitus, naturalis :-- Ne him nis gebyrde ðæt hí ðé folgien it is not natural to them that they should follow thee, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 40, 34. Him gebyrde is ðæt he géncwidas gleáwe hæbbe to him it is natural that he should have prudent replies, Elen. Kmbl. 1183; El. 593. ge-byrdelíce; adv. Suitably, orderly :-- Ymbsittaþ ða burg swíðe gebyrdelíce ordinabis adversus eam obsidionem, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 160, 19. ge-byrdo birth, nature, condition. v. ge-byrd. ge-byrd-tíd, e; f Birth-tide, time of birth; natale tempus :-- Se dæg com Herodes gebyrdtíde dies accidit Herodis natalis, Mk. Bos. 6, 21 : Gen, 40, 20, Fram gebyrdtíde brémes cyninges from the birth-tide of the glorious king, Chr. 973; Th. 224, 36; Edg. 12. ge-byrd-wiglære, es; m. A birth-diviner; ex natalibus divinator, astrologus, Ælfc. Gl. 4; Wrt. Voc. 17, 14. ge-byrd-wítega, an; m. A birth-prophet, an astrologer; ex natalibus propheta, astrologus, mathematicus, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Wrt. Voc. 60, 12. ge-byre, es; m. The time at which anything happens, a favourable time, an opportunity; occasio, opportunitas :-- Hwonne him eft gebyre weorþe, hám cymeþ when there shall again be an opportunity to him he will come home, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 3; Gn. Ex. 105. [O. H. Ger. gaburi, f. eventus, casus.] v. byre, ge-byrian. ge-byredlíc; adj. Suitable, fitting, due; debitus, congruus :-- Herenissa gibyredlíco laudes debitas, Rtl. 165, 22. Gibyredlícre worðunge congruo honore, 78, 10; 8, 23. ge-byredlíce; adv. Conveniently; convenienter, Rtl. 16, 31. ge-byrelíc beón :-- Ne sint gebyrelíco Iudea to Samaritaniscum non coutuntur Iudæi Samaritanis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4. 9. ge-byreþ bears, produces, L. Ethb. 78; Th. i. 22, 4. v. ge-beran. ge-byreþ, ge-byraþ happens, becomes, behoves. v. ge-byrian. ge-byrgan; p. de; pp. ed To bury; sepelire :-- Wæs on helle gebyrged sepultus est in inferno, Lk. Bos. 16, 22. v. byrgan. ge-býrgan; p. de; pp. ed To taste; gustare :-- Nó he fóddor þigeþ, nemne mele-deáwes dæ-acute;l gebýrge it touches not food, except that of honey-dew it tastes a portion, Exon. 59 b; Th. 215, 30; Ph. 261 : Cd. 24; Th. 31, 10; Gen. 483. v. býrgan. ge-byrhtan; p. te; pp. ed To make bright, brighten; ill&u-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;re, cl&a-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ys his nama fór him neóde gebyrhted præcl&a-long;rum n&o-long;men e&o-long;rum c&o-long;ram ipso, Ps. Th. 71, 14. v. ge-berhtan. gebyrhte declared. ge-býrian, -býrigan, -bírian; 3rd sing. eþ; p. ede; pp. ed; 3rd sing. aþ; p. ode; pp. od. [The cognate words point to a short vowel.] I. v. intrans. To happen, to fall out, to pertain to, belong to; evenire, accidere, contingere, pertinere ad :-- ÐDonne hit gebýrigan mæg when it may happen, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 22; Met. 4, 11. Syle me mínne dæ-acute;l mínre æ-acute;hte, ðe me to gebýreþ da mihi portionem substantiæ quæ me contingit, Lk. Bos. 15, 12. Hit nis náuht ðæt mon cwiþ ðæt æ-acute;nig þing weás gebýrige it is naught [nothing] that men say that anything happens by chance, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 28 : Ps. Th. 4, 5. Ðás ðing gebyrigeaþ æ-acute;ryst oportet primum hæc fieri, Lk. Bos. 21, 9. Men cwæ-acute;don gió ðonne him hwæt unwénunga gebýrede, ðæt ðæt wære weás gebýred men said formerly, when anything happened to them unexpectedly, that it happened by chance, Bt. 40, 6; Fox 242, 4 : 16, 2; Fox 54, 3. Gebýrode, Ex. 14, 28. And feng to ealle ðam landum ðe ðæ-acute;r-to gebýredon and took to all the lands which thereto belonged, Chr. 910; Erl. 101, 6. II. v. impers. It pertains to, it is fitting or suitable, it becomes, it behoves; pertinet ad, convenit, oportet, decet :-- Swá gebýreþ ælcum Cristnum men as it becometh every Christian man, Ps. Th. 39, Arg. Swá ðæ-acute;r-to gebýrige as may thereto be becoming, L. Eth. vi. 22; Th. i. 320, 11 : L. Ath. v. 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 3. Ne gebýraþ hit swá non ita convenit, Gen. 48, 18. Him ne gebýraþ to ðám sceápum non pertinet ad eum de ovibus, Jn. Bos. 10, 13. Him gebýrode to ðám þearfum de egenis pertinebat ad eum, 12, 6. Hine man byrigde swá him wel gebýrede they buried him as well became him, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 22, On ealle þeóda gebýraþ beón ðæt gódspel gebodod in omnes gentes oportet prædicari evangelium, Mk. Bos. 13, 10. [Orm. 3rd pres. birrþ it becomes, 3rd p. birrde : Havl. p. birde : R. Brun. burd : Gaw. gloss. burde : O. Sax. giburian accidere, evenire, contingere : Ger. gebühren : O. H. Ger. gaburjan pertinere, contingere : O. Nrs. byrja incipere, inchoare, decere.] v. býrian. ge-byrigednes, -ness, e; f. A burial; s&e-short;pult&u-long;ra :-- Æfter monigum geárum his gebyrigednesse post multos s&e-short;pult&u-long;træ annos, Bd. 4, 32; Whelc. 365, 31. ge-byrman; p. de; pp. ed To ferment with BARM, to leaven; fermentare :-- Bryðen wæs ongunnen ðætte Adame Eue gebyrmde the drink was prepared which Eve fermented for Adam, Exon. 47 a; Th. 161, 6; Gú. 954. Þrymme gebyrmed fermented with greatness, 84 a; Th. 316, 2; Mód. 42. Ne beó nán beorma on eówrum húsum; swá hwilc man swá ytt gebyrmed, forwyrþ non erit fermentum in domibus vestris; quicumque comederit fermentatum, peribit, Ex. 12, 15 : 12, 19. v. beorma. ge-byrmed BARMED, fermented, leavened; fermentatus, Ex. 12, 15, 19. v. ge-byrman. ge-byrnod; part. p. [byrne a coat of mail] Furnished with a coat of mail; l&o-long;r&i-long;c&a-long;tus :-- Gebyrnod l&o-long;r&i-long;c&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 12. [Laym. i-burned.] ge-byr-tíd, e; f. Birth-tide; natale tempus, Chr. 1087; Th. 353, 34. v. ge-byrd-tíd. ge-býsgian [or - bysgian?], -bísgian, -býsigan, -biesgian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [ge, býsgian occupare, affligere, tribulare] To occupy, busy, afflict, trouble, vex, oppress, overcome, agitate, weaken, destroy; occupare, affligere, turbare, vexare, opprimere, corripere, conficere :-- He mid gýmeleáste húru us gebýsgaþ saltem negligentia nos occuparet, Bd. Whelc. 310, 20. Ðonne hí hí gebýsgiaþ mid woruldlícum hordum when they busy themselves with worldly treasures, Homl. Th. i. 524, 14. Ic eom lég býsig, fýre gebýsgad I am a busy flame, with fire occupied, Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 21; Rá. 31, 3. Móde gebýsgad in mind afflicted, Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 20; Vy. 20 : 47 b; Th. 162, 34; Gú. 985. Is módigra mægen miclum gebýsgod the strength of the valiant is much troubled, Andr. Kmbl. 790; An. 395. Moyses wearþ gebýsgad for heora yfelum vexatus est Moyses propter eos, Ps. Th. 105, 25 : 76, 6. Wintrum gebýsgad oppressed with years, Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 28; Ph. 162 : 62 a; Th. 227, 25; Ph. 428. Ádle gebýsgad with disease oppressed, 49 a; Th. 170, 10; Gú. 1109. Slæ-acute;pe gebiesgad with sleep overcome, Exon. 96 a; Th. 358, 2; Pa. 39. Ne ðæ-acute;r wæter fealleþ lyfte gebýsgad water falls not there, agitated in air, Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 26; Ph. 62. Wearþ módgeþanc miclum gebísgad, þurh ðæs þeódnes word, ombehtþegne the mind of the disciple was greatly agitated through his lord's words, 50 a; Th. 173, 34; Gú. 1170. Sceaða biþ gebýsigod, swíðe gestilled the fiend shall be destroyed, made very still, Salm. Kmbl. 234; Sal. 116. ge-býsigan to occupy, afflict, overcome, Salm. Kmbl, 234; Sal. 116. v. ge-býsgian. ge-bysmerian to deride, Ps. Lamb. 58, 9. v. ge-bismerian. ge-bysmrian to mock, deride, provoke, Ps. Th. 77, 56. v. ge-bismerian. ge-býsnian [or -bysnian; cf. Goth. busns]; p. ode; pp. od To give or set an example; exemplum dare :-- Se man biþ hérigendlíc, ðe óðrum gebýsnaþ the man is praiseworthy who sets an example to others, Homl. Th. ii. 406, 17. v. býsnian. ge-býsnung, e; f. [býsnung an example] An example; exemplum :-- He sealde sóþe gebýsnunge he gave true example, Ælfc. T. Lisle 38, 3. Má manna beóþ gecyrrede þurh his gebýsnunge to Godes hérunge more [of] men will be turned through his example to the praise of God, Homl. Th. i. 494, 23. Ne dó ge ná be his gebýsnungum do ye not according to his examples, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 35.
GE-BÝTLIAN - GE-CÍDAN
ge-býtlian [or rather -bytlian, cf. botl]; p. ode; pp. od [býtlian to build] To build; æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Eal Godes gelaðung is ofer ðam stáne gebýtlod all God's church is built on that stone, Homl. Th. i. 368, 18. ge-bytlu; indecl. f. A building :-- Man bytlode áne gebytlu, and ða wyrhtan worhton ða gebytlu on ðam Sæternes-dæge, and wæs ðá forneán geendod they were building a building, and the workmen were making the building on the Saturday, and it was then very nearly finished, Homl. Th. ii. 580, 32; 172, 23; 580, 21. He gýmþ græ-acute;delíce his gafoles, his gebytlu he attends greedily to his rent, his buildings, i. 66, 11; 68, 2. He eów sylþ micle burga and ða sélnstan gebytlu he will give you great cities and the best buildings, Deut. 6, 10. v. botl. ge-bytlung, e; f. [bytlung a building] A building; æd&i-short;f&i-short;cium :-- Ic inc ealle ða gebytlunge gewisslíce tæ-acute;hte I shewed you two plainly all the building, Homl. Th. ii. 172, 27; 16. ge-cæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To cool; refrigerare :-- Send Lazarum, ðæt he dyppe his fingeres liþ on wætere, and míne tungan gecæ-acute;le mitte Lazarum, ut intingat extremum digiti sui in aquam, ut refrigeret linguam meam, Lk. Bos. 16, 24. ge-cælcian; p. ode; pp. od To whiten; dealbare :-- Gecælcad dealbatus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 27. ge-cænenis, gecænes a calling, vocation. v. gecigednes. [Cf. ge-cænnan?] ge-cænnan to declare, clear, prove; advocare, purgare, manifestare :-- Hine gecænne ðæt he ðane banan begeten ne mihte let him prove that he could not obtain the slayer, L. H. E. 2; Th. i. 28, 2 : 4; Th. i. 28, 8. DER. cennan to declare, q. v. and cf. Goth. ga-kannjan to make known. ge-cafstrian; p. ode; pp. od [cæfester a halter] To bridle, restrain; frænare, restringere :-- Swelce sió geþyld hæbbe ðæt mód gecafstrod as if patience has restrained the mind, Past. 33, 4; Swt. 218, 22; Cot. MS. 42 a. ge-camp, -comp, es; m. [camp a contest, war] Warfare, a contest, battle; m&i-long;l&i-short;tia, cert&a-long;men, pugna :-- Gecampes feld cert&a-long;m&i-short;nis campus, Greg. Dial. 2, 3. On gecampe in warfare, Byrht. Th. 136, 18; By. 153. Iosue com mid gecampe to him mid eallum his here v&e-long;nit Iosue et omnis exerc&i-short;tus cum eo adversus illos, Jos. 11, 7. In gecomp in agonia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 44. ge-campian, -compian; p. ode; pp. od To fight :-- He wolde gecompian wiþ ðone awerigdan gást he wished to fight with the accursed spirit, Blickl. Homl. 29, 17. ge-canc, es; n. [?] A mock, gibe; ludibrium, vituperium, Som : Hpt. Gl. 441, 510. [Cf. Icel. kank, n; kank-yrði gibes; kankast to jeer, gibe; cank to talk of anything, to cackle, Halliwell : Scot. cangle to quarrel.] ge-ceápian; p. ode; pp. od [ceápian to bargain] To buy, purchase, trade; &e-short;m&e-short;re, negotiari :-- He sæ-acute;de, ðæt man náne burh ne mihte ýþ mid feó geceápian he said that no city could be more easily bought with money, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 106, 16. Geoweorþa geceápode mid his feó æt ðam consule Jugurtha bribed the consul with his money, 5, 7; Bos. 106, 10, 12. Ðone mándrinc geceápaþ he buys the deadly drink, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 7; Rä. 24, 13. Gif he hit næbbe befóran gódum weotum geceápod if he have not bought it before good witnesses, L. In. 25; Th. i. 118, 14 : L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 1 : Gen. 43, 21. Hú feolu éghwelc geceápad wére quantum quisque negotiatus esset, Lk. Skt. Rush. 19, 15. ge-cearfan, -ceorfan; p. earf To kill, cut off or up; interficere, decollare :-- Gie soecas mec gecearfa quaeritis me interficere, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 37; 40. Ðone ic gecearf quem ego decollavi, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 16. ge-ceás chose, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 17; p. of ge-ceósan. ge-cégan to call, to call upon, Ps. Spl. 48, 11 : 49, 1. v. ge-cígan. ge-cégung, -cígung, e; f. A calling; invocatio :-- Giceigingcum úsum invocationibus nostris, Rtl. 97, 37. ge-célan; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To make cold, to cool, allay; refrigerare :-- Ðæt man ne mæge wæterseóces þurst gecélan that any one might not allay the thirst of a watersick [dropsical] man. II. v. intrans. To become cold, to be refreshed; refrigerari :-- Forlæ-acute;t me ðæt is gecéle æ-acute;rðam ðe ic gang remitte mihi ut refrigerer priusquam abeam, Ps. Spl. 38, 18. v. célan, calan. gecele an icicle. v. gicel. ge-celf; adj, Great with calf :-- Ðæt ic hæbbe hnesce litlingas, and gecelfe cý mid me that I have tender children and incalving cows with me, Gen. 33, 13; quod parv&u-short;los h&a-short;beam t&e-short;n&e-short;ros, et boves fetas mecum, Vulg. Gen. 33, 13. ge-célnes, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Coolness; refrigerium :-- For wegferendra gecélnysse ob refrigerium viantium, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 6. v. cél-nes. ge-cenenis, se; f. A delight, Som. ge-cennan; p. de; pp. ed. I. to beget, bring forth, produce :-- Gicende edidit, Rtl. 108, 29. From forleigere ne aru we gecenned ex fornicatione non sumus nati, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 41. [Cf. O. H. Ger. kiichennan gignere.] II. to clear, declare, prove; purgare, advocare, manifestare :-- Gif he gecenne if he prove, L. Eth, ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 17. Ic ðé écne God æ-acute;nne gecenne I confess thee the only everlasting God, Grn. Hy. 10, 4. DER. cennan. v. gecænnan. ge-cennice, an [?]; f. Genetrix, Rtl. 68, 39. ge-ceolan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To make cold, to cool; refrigerare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 24. v. gecélan, calan. ge-ceósan; to geceósanne, geceósenne; ic -ceóse, ðú -ceósest, -cýst, -císt, he -ceóseþ, -cýsþ, -cýst, pl. -ceósaþ; p. -ceás, pl. -curon; pp. -coren To elect, choose, decide, prove, approve; eligere, præeligere, seligere, asciscere, petere, nancisci :-- Nú monna gehwylc geceósan mót swá helle hiénþu swá heofones mæ-acute;rþu now every man may choose either hell's humiliations or heaven's glories, Exon. 16 b; Th. 37, 9; Cri. 590. He wolde geceósan he would choose, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 9 : Salm. Kmbl. 780; Sal. 389. Swá ðé leófre biþ to geceósanne ut tibi placeat eligere, Elen. Kmbl. 1210; El. 607. To geceósenne to choose, Beo. Th. 3706; B. 1851. Gif ðú ða swíðran healfe gecíst si to dext&e-short;ram el&e-long;g&e-short;ris, Gen. 13, 9. Eall ðæt folc heom ðæt gecuron all the people approved for themselves of that plan, St. And. 36, 14. He hyht geceóseþ he chooseth hope, Frag. Kmbl. 77; Leas. 40 : Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 21; Crä. 88 : Ps. Th. 64, 4 : Exon. 61 a; Th. 225, 1; Ph. 382. Ðonne hine man to gewitnysse gecýsþ when he is chosen as witness, L. Edg. S. 6; Th. i. 274, 15. Hy wíc geceósaþ they choose a habitation, Exon. 97 a; Th, 362, 16; Wal. 37 : 95 a; Th. 354, 36; Reim. 56 : Ps. Th. 136, 7. Se geceás Maximianum to fultume his ríces he chose Maximianus to the help of his kingdom, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 17 : Ex. 18, 25. Cain geceás wíc Cain chose a dwelling, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 17; Gen. 1051 : 91; Th. 115, 29; Gen. 1927 : 129; Th. 164, 3; Gen. 2709 : Beo. Th. 2407; B. 1201 : 4930; B. 2469 : 5270; B. 2638 : Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 34; Gú. 852 : 46 b; Th. 158, 12; Gú. 907 : Elen. Kmbl. 2076; El. 1039 : 2330; El. 1166; Apstls. Kmbl. 38; Ap. 19 : Ps. Th. 77, 67 : 131, 14 : Byrht. Th. 135, 5; By. 113. Gecuron híg ða gódan on hyra fatu elegerunt bonos in vasa, Mt. Bos. 13, 48 : Gen. 6, 2 : Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 26 : Ps. Th. 105, 27. Ðé wíc geceós on ðissum lande choose thee a habitation in this land, Cd. 130; Th. 164, 30; Gen. 2722 : Beo. Th. 3523; B. 1759 : Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 3; Fá. 47. Ðeáh hí gecure bútan cræftum cyninga dysegast though the most foolish of kings chose them without skill, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 21; Met. 15, 11. Se foresprecena wer for hine in bisceop-háde wæs gecoren the aforesaid man was chosen into bishophood for him, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 29 : 4. 1 ; S. 564,12. Ðætte eallra heora dóme gecoren wæ-acute;re ut universorum judicio probaretur, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 31. Ðá Abraham gewát Drihtne gecoren then Abraham, the chosen of the Lord, departed, Cd. 86; Th. 109, 5; Gen. 1818 : 179; Th. 225, 7; Dan. 150 : 212 ; Th. 261, 35; Dan. 736 : Andr. Kmbl. 647; An. 324 : Exon. 108 a; Th. 413. 23; Rä. 32, 10. He wiste ðone láreów gecorenne he knew the teacher chosen, Exon. 47 b; Th. 162, 18; Gú. 977. Witodlíce manega synt gelaðode, and feáwa gecorene multi enim sunt vocati, pauci vero electi, Mt. Bos. 22, 14 : Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 64. Torhte twelfe wæ-acute;ron, Dryhtne gecorene bright were the twelve, chosen unto the Lord, Apstls. Kmbl. 10; Ap. 5 : Elen. Kmbl. 2115; El. 1059 : Cd. 83; Th. 104, 12; Gen. 1734 : 176; Th. 221, 23; Dan. 92 : Hy. 7, 53; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 53 : Ps. Th. 131, 5 : Exon. 25 b; Th. 75, 19; Cri. 1224 : 15 a; Th. 31, 18; Cri. 497 : 12 b; Th. 21, 7; Cri. 331 : 64 b; Th. 237, 21; Ph. 593 : 63 b; Th. 234, 16; Ph. 541 : 74 b; Th. 279, 13; Jul. 613 : 66 a; Th. 243, 26; Jul. 16 : 74 b; Th. 278, 29; Jul. 605 : 33 a; Th. 105, 29; Gú. 30 : 44 a; Th. 149, 29; Gú. 769. He hæfde cempan gecorone he had chosen champions, Beo. Th. 417; B. 206. Simon sacan ongon wið ða gecorenan Cristes þegnas Simon began to strive against the chosen ministers of Christ, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 18; Jul. 299 : 31 b; Th. 100, 1; Cri. 1635 : Ps. Th. 104, 38 : 107, 5 : Hy. 9, 42; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 42. Ic mínum gecorenum cúðe gesette deposui testamentum electis meis, Ps. Th. 88, 3 : 105, 5 : 131, 18 : Exon. 61 b; Th, 225, 12; Ph. 388. [Goth. ga-kiusan to test, approve : O. H. Ger. gi-chiosan discernere, probare, approbare, eligere.] v. ceósan. ge-ceówan; p. -ceáw, pl. -cuwon; pp. -cowen [ceówan to chew] To chew; r&u-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;re :-- Sume dweorgedwostlan geceówaþ some chew pennyroyal, L. M. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 236, 11. Lege dweorgedwostlan gecowene on ðone nafolan lay chewed pennyroyal on the navel, 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 20. ge-cépan; p. -cépte; pp. -cépt To buy; &e-short;m&e-short;re :-- Hí ðæt ríce hæfdon dióre gecépte they had dearly bought that kingdom, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 37; Met. 26, 19. v. ge-cýpan. ge-cerran; p. de; pp. ed To turn, return :-- Ic gecyrre on mín hús revertar to domum meam, Mt. Bos. 12, 44. Gecerreþ ðæt folc commovet populum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 5. Gecerre hine let him turn, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 10. From wind gecerred a vento motus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 24. v. cerran. ge-cerring, e; f. A turning, conversicn; conversio :-- On gecerringce oððe on gæ-acute;nhwyrfte in convertendo, Ps. Lamb. 125, 1. ge-cíaþ call, Ps, Lamb. 19, 8, = ge-cígaþ, pres. pl. of ge-cígan. ge-cíd, es; m. n? Strife; lis :-- Geciid lis, Rtl. 162, 28. ge-cídan; p. -cídde, pl. -cíddon, -cídon; pp. -cíded, -cídd To chide, quarrel, strive; litigare, rixari :-- Gecídon oððe getugon Iudéas bituih litigabant Judæi adinvicem, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 52. Gif on gebeórscipe hie gecíden if they quarrel in a feast, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 11.
GE-CÍGAN - GE-CNYTTAN
ge-cígan, -cígean, -cýgan, -cégan; p. -cígde, -cýgde, -cégde; pp. -cíged, -cýged, -cýgd, -céged [ge, cígan to call]; v. trans. To call, name, call upon, invoke, call forth, provoke, incite; vocare, nominare, invocare, provocare, incitare :-- Ne com ic rihtwíse to gecígeanne, ac ða synnfullan non veni vocare justos, sed peccatores, Mt. Bos. 9, 13. Ðú gecígst his naman Ysmaél vocabis nomen ejus Ismael, Gen. 16, 11. Him Dryhten gecýgþ the Lord calls him, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 13; Ph. 454. Drihten gecégde eorþan Dominus vocavit terram, Ps. Spl. 49, 1. Hí gecégdon naman heora vocaverunt nomina sua, Ps. Spl. 48, 11. Se wæs gecíged Godwine he was called Godwine, Chr. 984; Erl. 130, 3 : Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 4 : Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 31 : 4, 19; S. 588, 30. Hí gewunedon to gebédum gecígde beón they were accustomed to be called to prayers, 4, 23; S. 595, 41. On ðam þeódlande ðe is gecýged Élíge in regione quæ vocatur Elge, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 1 : 4, 23; S. 593, 20, 35. Seó is gecýgd Solente quod vocatur Solvente, 4, 16; S. 585, 2. Ðú, Drihten, [eart] wynsum eallum gecýgendum ðé tu, Domine, [es] suavis omnibus invocantibus te, Ps. Spl. 85, 4. On dagum mínum ic gecýge hine in diebus meis invocabo eum, Ps. Lamb. 114, 2. He gecýgde me invocavit me, Ps. Spl. 88, 26. Hine hí gecýgdon eum provocaverunt, Ps. Spl. 77, 4. Ða to yrre beóþ gecígde they shall be provoked to anger, Ps. Th. 7, 7. Folc gecýgde naman ðíne populus incitavit nomen tuum, Ps. Spl. 73, 19. ge-cígednes, -cýgednes, -ness, e; f. A calling; v&o-short;c&a-long;tio :-- Óþ ðone dæg his gecígednesse of middangearde usque ad diem suæ v&o-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nis, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 34. Gecígednes vocatio, vocabulum, nomen, Hpt. Gl. 441, 466. ge-cígendlíc; adj. [cígan to call, invoke] Calling, addressing; vocativus :-- Vocativus is clipigendlíc oððe gecígendlíc vocative is calling or invoking, Ælfc. Gr, 7; Som. 6, 25. v. clipigendlíc. ge-cígnes, se; f. A calling, entreaty :-- Ofer mínre gecígnesse ðú gesettest ealle ðíne apostolas to mínre byrgenne without my entreaty thou hast appointed all the apostles to be present at my burial, Blickl. Homl. 143, 29. ge-cind, es; n : also, e; f. A kind, nature, sort; generatio, genus, conditio :-- And of fugelcinne seofen, and seofen æ-acute;gþres gecindes et de volatilibus caeli septena, et septena cujuslibet generationis, Gen. 7, 3. Fram gecinde a generatione, Ps. Spl. T. second 9, 7. v. ge-cynd. ge-císt choosest, Gen. 13, 9; 2nd sing. pres. of ge-ceósan. ge-cláded; part. Clothed, clad; vestitus :-- Hí geségon hine gecláded oððe gegerelad vident illum vestitum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 15. ge-clæ-acute;man; p. de; pp. ed To smear; linere :-- Geclæ-acute;m ealle ða seámas mid tyrwan, smear all the seams with tar, Homl. Th. i. 20, 33. v. O. Engl. Homl. i. 225, 17, i-clem. ge-clæ-acute;ne; adj. Clean, pure :-- Giclæ-acute;no heart innwardo pura cordis intima, Rtl. 163, 1. ge-clæ-acute;nsian, -clæ-acute;nsigan, -clæ-acute;snian, -clánsian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [clæ-acute;nsian to cleanse] To cleanse, purify; mund&a-long;re, purg&a-long;re :-- Gyf ðú wylt, ðú miht me geclæ-acute;nsian si vis, p&o-short;tes me mund&a-long;re, Mt. Bos. 8, 2 : Mk. Bos. 1, 40 : Elen. Kmbl. 1352; El. 678. Saul ne meahte his wambe geclæ-acute;nsigan Saul could not purify his stomach, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 197, 24; Hat. MS. 38 a, 9. Geclæ-acute;nsa oððe afeorma me munda me, Ps. Lamb. 50, 4. Ic beó geclæ-acute;nsod mund&a-long;bar, 50, 9 : Mt. Bos. 8, 3 : Mk, Bos. 1, 40, 41 : Bt. 38, 4; Fox 202, 29. Geclæ-acute;nsedra cast&i-long;g&a-long;tior, Bd. 4, 31; S. 611, 1. ge-clæ-acute;nsung, e; f. A cleansing, purifying; pur&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;tio :-- Æfter Iudéa geclæ-acute;nsunge s&e-short;cundum pur&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nem Judæ&o-long;rum, Jn. Bos. 2, 6. ge-clæ-acute;snian; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse, purify; mund&a-long;re, purg&a-long;re :-- Saul ne meahte his wartbe geclæ-acute;snian Saul could not purify his stomach, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 196, 24; Cot. MS. Óðer dæ-acute;l sceal beón geclæ-acute;snod the other part shall be cleansed, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 202, 29, MS. Cot. v. ge-clæ-acute;nsian. ge-clánsian; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse :-- Geltas geclánsa, ða ðe ic gefremede cleanse the sins which I have committed, Ps. C. 50, 39; Ps. Grn. ii. 227, 39 : 50, 112, 127; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 112, 127. v. geclæ-acute;nsian. ge-cleofian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [clifan, cleofian to cleave, adhere] To cleave, adhere, stick; adhær&e-long;re :-- Geþeódde oððe gecleofede on fíóre sáwle mín adhæsit p&a-long;v&i-long;mento an&i-short;ma mea, Ps. Lamb. 118, 25. ge-clibs, -cleps, -clebs, -clysp a clamour, outcry; clamor :-- Ne wend ðú ðe on ðæs folces geclysp turn thou not thyself to the people's cry, L. Alf. 41; Th. i. 54, 7. [Cf. clypian.] ge-cliht; part. Collectus :-- Hand gecliht [or hand-gecliht?] manus collecta vel contracta, pugnus, Som. [Cf. Scot. cleik to seize as by a hook : A. R. clahte [p. tense] seized; clech unguis : Mod. Engl. clutch.] ge-clungen dried up, shrivelled; contractus, pp. of geclingan :-- Hý beóþ cealde geclungne they are shrivelled with cold, Saint. Kmbl. 609; Sal. 304 : Exon. 59 a; Th. 213,17; Ph. 226. ge-clútod; adj. [clút a patch] CLOUTED, patched, nailed; consutus, clavatus :-- Geclútode bytta patched bottles [A. V. wine bottles old, and rent, and bound up], Jos. 9, 5. Gesceód mid geclúdedum scón shod with clouted shoes, Dial. 1, 4. ge-clypian, -clipian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [clypian, clipian to call] To call, call upon, invoke; v&o-short;c&a-long;re, inv&o-short;c&a-long;re :-- He his naman geclipode inv&o-short;c&a-long;vit n&o-long;men ejus, Gen. 12, 8. Manega synt geclypede multi sunt v&o-short;c&a-long;ti, Mt. Bos. 20, 16. [Still retained in y-clept.] ge-cnæ-acute;we; adj. Knowing, conscious, aware, acknowledging; cognoscens, conscius :-- Se synfulla stód feorran, gecnæ-acute;we his misdæ-acute;da the sinful stood afar off, conscious of his misdeeds, Homl. Th. ii. 428, 27. Se cwellere bæd forgifenysse, gecnæ-acute;we his mánes the murderer prayed for forgiveness, acknowledging his crime, 510, 20. We sind gecnæ-acute;we ðæt . . . we are aware that . . . , 378, 9. Híg ealle wæ-acute;ron ðæs gecnæ-acute;we omnes testimonium illi dabant, Lk. Bos. 4, 22. ge-cnáwan; ic -cnáwe, ðú -cnáwest, -cnæ-acute;wst, he -cnáweþ, -cnæ-acute;wþ, pl. -cnáwaþ; p. -cneów, pl. -cneówon; pp. -cnáwen To know, perceive, understand, recognise; noscere, agnoscere, sentire, cognoscere :-- Ne meahton [meahtan MS.] ða ðæs fugles flyht gecnáwan they might not know the bird's flight, Exon. 17 a; Th. 41, 12; Cri. 654 : Bt. Met. Fox 12, 46; Met. 12, 23; Beo. Th. 4101; B. 2047. Ðonne ðæt gecnáweþ fláh feónd gemáh when the deceitful impious fiend knows that, Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 17; Wal. 38. Heonon-forþ ge hyne gecnáwaþ henceforth ye shall know him, Jn. Bos. 14, 7. He ðæt gecneów he knew that, Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 22; Gú. 930 : Mk, Bos. 14, 69. Ðá he ða lác gecneów qui agnitis muneribus, Gen. 38, 26. Ðæt ðú gecnáwe ðæt ðis is sóþ that thou may know that this is true, Exon. 70 b; Th. 263, 27; Jul. 356. Hí hine gecneówon cognoverunt eum, Mk. Bos. 6, 54. Gif mín fæder me handlaþ and me gecnæ-acute;wþ if my father handleth me and knows me, Gen. 27, 12. Ic ðæt gecneów I perceived that, Exon.72 a; Th. 269, 1; Jul. 443. Ge mágon sóþ gecnáwan ye may know the truth, Andr. Kmbl. 3115; An, 1560 : 3032; An. 1519 : Elen. Kmbl, 1413; El. 708. Ðæt geðeóde ðe we ealle gecnáwan mægen the language that we can all understand, Past. Swt. 6, 8. Ic hafu gecnáwen ðæt ðú Hæ-acute;lend eart middangeardes I have perceived that thou art the Saviour of the world, Elen. Kmbl. 1613; El. 808. Ðú miht ða sóðan gesæ-acute;lþa gecnáwan thou mayest recognise the true goods, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 32; 80, 2. ge-cnedan; p. -cnæd, pl. -cnæ-acute;don; pp. -cneden To mix, mingle, spread, knead; depsere :-- Gecned nú hrædlíce þrí sestras smedeman depse nunc tres mensuras similaginis, Gen. 18, 6, Gecned hine mid meocle knead it with milk, Th. An. 119, 5. Óððæt sic gecnoeden all donec fermentaretur totum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 21. Gecneden sealf cataplasma, Cot. 209. ge-cneord; adj. Diligent, intent; intentus, sollers :-- Wæs he on willsumnesse háligra gebéda gecneord and geornfull &e-short;rat or&a-long;ti&o-long;num dev&o-long;ti&o-long;ni sollertiss&i-short;me intentus, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 34. ge-cneordlæ-acute;can to study, be diligent, Hpt. Gl. 412, 432. v. cneordlæ-acute;can. ge-cneordlíc; adj. Diligent :-- Swilce hí swuncon on wíngeardes biggencge mid gecneordlícere teolunge as if they had laboured in the cultivation of the vineyard with diligent tilling, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 33. ge-cneordlíce; adv. Diligently; studiose :-- Ða ðe woldon woruldwisdom gecneordlíce leornian those who wished diligently to learn philosophy, Homl. Th. i. 60, 27. ge-cneordnys, -nyss, e; f. [cneordnys diligence] Diligence, study, an invention; d&i-long;l&i-short;gentia, st&u-long;dium, adinventio :-- Gecneordnysse st&u-long;dium, Greg. Dial. 2, 8. Gremedon hine on gecneordnyssum his irrit&a-long;v&e-long;runt eum in adinventi&o-long;n&i-short;bus suis, Ps. Spl. 105, 28. ge-cneórednis, se; f. Genealogy; genealogia, Hpt. Gl. 552. ge-cneów knew, perceived, Gen. 38, 26 : Elen. Kmbl. 2278; El. 1140; p. of ge-cnáwan. ge-cneówian; p. ode; pp. od. [cneówian to kneel] To bend the knee, kneel; genuflect&o-short;re :-- He on díglum stówum gecneówige gelóme let him frequently kneel in secret places, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 282, 30. ge-cnocian to beat, pound, Herb. 64; Lchdm. i. 168, 6, MS. B. v. ge-cnucian. ge-cnoden given, dedicated, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 63; Met. 1, 32. v. cnódan. ge-cnucian, -cnocian; p. ode, ede, ude; pp. od, ed, ud [cnucian to beat] To beat, pound; tund&e-short;re, pertund&e-short;re :-- Gecnuca hý mid swínenum góre pound it with swine dung, Herb. 9, 3; Lchdm. i. 100, 11. Mid gecnucedum [MS. gecnucedon] ele &o-short;leo t&u-long;so, Ex. 29, 40. Genim ða wyrte gecnucude [gecnocode MS. B.] take the herb pounded, Herb. 64; Lchdm. i. 168, 6. ge-cnycc, es; n. A bond; nexus :-- Gicnyccum nexibus, Rtl. 59, 13; 66, 25. v. gecnyttan. ge-cnyrdlæcan to study. v. cneordlæcan. ge-cnyssan, -cnysan; p. ede, de; pp. ed [cnyssan to press, trouble] To press, trouble, strike, beat, overcome; pr&e-short;m&e-short;re, tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;re, puls&a-long;re, &i-long;c&e-short;re :-- Unsóþfæstne wet yfel gcnysseþ v&i-short;rum injustum m&a-short;la c&a-short;pient, Ps. Th. 139, 11. Gecnyssed ictus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 44, 55. Wurdon Rómáne gecnysede the Romans were overcome, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 71, 19. ge-cnyttan, -cnyhtan; p. -cnytte; pp. -cnytted, -cnytt, -cnyt [cnyttan to tie] To tie or fasten to, to annex; adnect&e-short;re, all&i-long;g&a-long;re :-- Gecnyttan adnect&e-short;re, Cot. 4. Bende gicnyhtest vinculo nexius ti, Rtl. 108, 21. Betere him ys ðæt án cwyrnstán sí to hys swyran gecnytt exp&e-short;dit ei ut suspend&a-long;tur m&o-short;la as&i-short;n&a-long;ria in collo ejus, Mt. Bos. 18, 6. Gecnyt, Mk. Bos. 9, 42 : Lk. Bos. 17, 2. Gicnyht, Rtl. 109, 41; Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 44. [Laym. i-cnutten; p. pl. knotted.]
GE-C&OElig-acute;LAN - GE-CWÉME
ge-c&oelig-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To cool, refresh, revive; refrigerare :-- Forlétaþ me ðæt ic sie gecœled æ-acute;rðon is gewíte remitte mihi ut refrigerer prius quam abeam, Ps. Surt. 38, 14. v. cæ-acute;lan, calan. ge-cope; adj. Fit, proper; congruus, opport&u-long;nus :-- We sculon geleornian ðæt we gecope tíd [MS. tiid] arédigen we must learn to arrange a proper time, Past. 38, 5; Swt. 277, 1; Hat. MS. 51 b, 8. Hwæt him gecopust sié what is most fit for them, 13, 2; Swt. 77, 26; Hat. MS. 17 a, 1; Swt. 275, 18. ge-coplíce; adv Fitly, well, readily; apte, congrue :-- Ic geó hwílum gecoplíce funde I formerly readily invented, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 9. ge-copsende; part. [cops a fetter] Fettered; comp&e-short;d&i-long;tus :-- Ðæt he gehérde geomrunga gecopsendra oððe gefótcypstra ut aud&i-long;ret g&e-short;m&i-short;tus comp&e-short;d&i-long;t&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 101, 21. ge-coren; pp. of geceósan Chosen, choice, fit, good, beloved, dear :-- Mín gecorena dilectus meus, Mt. Bos. 12, 18. Ðone gicoren Christum, Rtl. 4, 36; 82, 36. Ðe gecorena Messias, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 25. Gecoren is to ríc godes aptus est regno dei, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 62. Ðú gecorene optime, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 3; 8, 15. Sanctus Iohannes eallum Godes hálgum is gecorenra St. John is more beloved than all God's saints, Blickl. Homl. 167, 26. Ða gecorenistan dune the goodliest mountain, Deut. 3, 25. ge-corenes, -corennes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. [corenes an election] An election, choice, choiceness, goodness; electio, electus, prob&i-short;tas :-- Seó gecorennys stent on Godes fóresceáwunge the election stands in God's providence, Homl. Th. ii. 524, 25. Ne ic on heora gecorenesse becume æ-acute;fre non comm&i-short;n&a-long;bor cum electis e&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 140, 6. Ðe gelýfedre yldo wæ-acute;ron oððe on gecorenesse heora þeáwa máran and beteran wæ-acute;ron quæ vel æt&a-long;e provectæ vel prob&i-short;t&a-long;te &e-short;rant m&o-long;rum insigni&o-long;res, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 33 : Mk. Skt. p. 2, 1. ge-corenlíc; adj. Choice, elegant; el&e-short;gans, Cot. 74. ge-corenlíce; adv, Choicely, elegantly; el&e-short;ganter, Cot. 77. ge-corenscipe, es; m. Election, excellence; electio, excellentia :-- Gecoreuscip electio, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 11 : Rtl. 2, 27. Gicorenscipe excellentia, Rtl. 54, 21. ge-corónian; p. ode; pp. od To crown :-- Ðú us gecorónadest coronasti nos, Ps. Th. 5, 13. ge-cosped; part. p. [cosp a fetter] Fettered; comp&e-short;d&i-long;tus :-- Drihten tolýsþ gecospede oððe ða gefótcypstan D&o-short;m&i-short;nus soluit comp&e-short;d&i-long;tos, Ps. Lamb. 145, 8. ge-cost; adj. [cost tried] Tried, proved, chosen; prob&a-long;tus :-- Til mon, tiles and tomes meares, cúþes and gecostes a good man has care for a good and tame horse known and tried, Exon. 91 a; Th. 342, 14; Gn. Ex. 143. Heápe gecoste with a chosen company, Elen. Kmbl. 538; El. 269. Swyrd ecgum gecoste swords tried in their edges, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 39; Jud. 231. Ða ðe seolfres beóþ since gecoste qui prob&a-long;ta sunt argento, Ps. Th. 67, 27. Ðæt sind ða gecostan cempan these are the proved champions, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 21; Gú. 62. [Cf. Goth. ga-kusts; f. trial, test : O. H. Ger. gi-costót proved.] v. gecostian. ge-costian, -costnian; p. ode; pp. od. [costian to tempt] To tempt, try, prove; tent&a-long;re, prob&a-long;re :-- He gecostaþ wildeóra worn it tryeth the multitude of beasts, Salm. Kmbl. 610; Sal. 304. Ne eart ðú clæ-acute;ne gecostad thou art not thoroughly proved, Exon. 41 a; Th. 136, 36; Gú. 552 : 40 b; Th. 134, 13; Gú. 507. [O. Sax. gi-kostón : O. H. Ger. gi-costót proved, tried.] ge-costnes, -ness, e; f. [costnes a temptation] A temptation, trial, proving; prob&a-long;tio :-- Se wæs of dæghwamlícre gecostnesse ðæs mynstres becom to áncerlífe qui de monast&e-long;rii prob&a-long;ti&o-long;ne ad herem&i-long;t&i-short;cam perv&e-short;n&e-short;rat vitam, Bd. 3,19; S. 549, 42. ge-costnian; p. ode; pp. od To try; tentare :-- Gecostna me tenta me, Ps. Lamb. 25, 2. He wæs fram Satane gecostnod tentabatur a Satane, Mk. Bos. 1, 13. ge-costung, e; f. Tribulation, trial; tribulatio, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 24. ge-cræftan; p. -cræfte; pp. -cræfted, cræft [cræftan to build; cræft art] To contrive, build; mol&i-long;ri, machin&a-long;ri :-- Ic gecræfte, ðæt se cempa ongon Waldend wundian I contrived that the soldier did wound the Lord, Exon. 70 a; Th. 259, 30; Jul. 290. Ðæt Godes tempel wæs wundorlíce gecræft the temple of God was wonderfully contrived, Homl. Th. ii. 574, 29. ge-cræftgian; p. ade; pp. ad [cræft I. power, strength] To strengthen, make powerful; firmare, roborare :-- Ða rícu of nánes mannes mihtum gecræftgade ne wurdon the kingdoms were not strengthened by the powers of any man. Ors. 2, 1 : Bos. 39, 2. ge-cráwan to crow :-- Hona gesang &l-bar; gecráwæ gallus cantavit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 74. ge-crincan; p. -cranc, pl. -cruncon; pp. -cruncen To yield, fall; occumbere, ruere :-- He under rande gecranc he fell beneath his shield, Beo. Th. 2423; B. 1209 : Byrht. Th. 139, 7; By. 250 : 141, 19; By. 324. v. crincan. ge-cringan; p. -crang, -crong, pl. crungon; pp. crungen To sink, fall, die; occumbere, mori :-- Heó on flet gecrong on the ground she sank, Beo. Th. 3141; B. 1568 : 5003; B. 2505 : 2679; B. 1337 : Apstls. Kmbl. 120; Ap. 60 : Exon. 124 b; Th. 477, 30; Ruin 32. Gárulf gecrang Garulf fell, Fins. Th. 63; Fin. 31 : Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 9; Wand 79. Stíðmód gecrang firm of mind he died, Apstls. Kmbl. 144; Ap. 72. v. cringan. ge-cristnian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [cristnian to christianize] To christianize, catechize; catech&i-long;z&a-long;re :-- He ðone cyning gecristnade, and hine eft æfter fæce mid fulluhtbæþe aþwógh mid his þeóde cum rex ipse catech&i-long;z&a-long;us, fonte baptism, cum sua gente ablu&e-short;r&e-long;tur, Bd. 3, 7; S. 329, 13. Syððan he gecristnad wæs cum catech&i-long;z&a-long;r&e-long;tur, 2, 14; S. 517, 27 : Blickl. Homl. 211, 29 : 213, 15 : 215, 22. Ne mót gefullod inne mid ðam gecristnedan etan non licel baptizato cum catecumeno comedere, Th. Lg. ii. 144, 25. ge-croced; adj. Croceus, coccineus, Hpt. Gl. 528. gecrod, es; n. A crowd; turba. v. hlóþ-gecrod, lind- : creódan. ge-cuman, -cyme; p. -com, pl. -cómon; pp. -cumen To come, go; venire, ire :-- Seueriana gecom to ðæra hálgena byrgenum Severiana came to the graves of the saints, Homl. Th. ii. 312, 27. Gecum to mínum þeówan Saulum go to my servant Saul, Homl. Th. i. 386, 19. Of nánum óðrum gecumen come from none other, Ælfc. T. 2, 26. Æfter meh gecyme post me venire, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 24; 17, 10 : Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 40; 7, 27. [Goth. ga-kwiwan : O. H. Ger. ka-queman.] ge-cundelíc; adj. Natural; nat&u-long;r&a-long;lis :-- Gé wénaþ ðæt gé nán gecundelíce gód ne gesæ-acute;lþa in eów selfum nabbaþ ye think ye have no natural good or happiness within yourselves, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 16. v. ge-cyndelíc. ge-cunnan; p. -cúðe To know :-- Huu alle bispello gie gecunnas &l-bar; giecunna gie mágon [Rush. gicunniga] quomodo omnes parabolas cognoscetis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 13. Ic ðé gecúðe æ-acute;r ðan ðe ic ðé gesceópe I knew thee ere I created thee, Ælf. Test; Swt. Rdr. 70. 433. [Goth. ga-kunnan to know.] ge-cunnian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To try, enquire, experience; probare, explorare, experiri :-- Ðæt hi móstan gecunnian hwylc heora swiftost hors hæfde that they should try which of them had the swiftest horse, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 42 : Nar. 25, 29. Ðe ðone wígend aweccan dorste oððe gecunnian, hú who dared to awake the warrior or to enquire how . . . , Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 14; Jud. 259. Ic hæbbe gecuunad cearselda fela I have experienced many places of sorrow, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 9 ; Seef. 5. v. cunnian. gecure, gecuron chose; gecoren chosen. v. geceosan. ge-cúþ, known. v. gecunnan. ge-cwæþ, ðú -cwæ-acute;de, pl. -cwæ-acute;don Said, spoke, pronounced, Cd. 202; Th. 251, 10; Dan. 561 : Beo. Th. 5322; B. 2664 : Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 16; p. of ge-cweðan. ge-cweccan :-- Gecwecton ðegnas his ða croppas vellebant discipuli ejus spicas, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 1. ge-cwed, -cwid, -cwyde a word, command. v. cwide. ge-cweden spoken, called, ordained, Chr. 456; Th. 22, 5, col. 2, 3 : L. Ath. v. § 12, 1; Th. i. 240, 32; pp. of ge-cweðan. ge-cwednis, se; f. Vocabulum, nomen, Hpt. Gl. 441. ge-cwed-ræ-acute;den, ne; f. An agreement, Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 111, 23. ge-cwellan to kill :-- Ða suno gecuoellas hia filii morte adficient eos, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 12. Ðætte hia woere gecuelledo ut interficerentur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 32. [O. H. Ger. ge-quelit cruciatus.] gw-cwelman to destroy. v. ge-cwylman. ge-cwelmbæ-acute;ran to be tortured; extorqueri, cruciari, Hpt. Gl. 470. ge-cwéman; p. de; pp. ed [cwéman to please] To please, satisfy, propitiate; pl&a-short;c&e-long;re, satisf&a-short;c&e-short;re :-- He ne mihte ðám folcum mid gifum gecwéman he had not power to satisfy the people with rewards, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 45. Pilatus wolde ðam folce gecwémam Pil&a-long;tus v&o-short;lens p&o-short;p&u-short;lo satisf&a-short;c&e-short;re, Mk. Bos. 15, 15. Gif ðú godum ussum gecwémest if thou wilt propitiate our gods, Exon. 68 a; Th. 252, 27; Jul. 169. Ðe him dæ-acute;dum gecwémde who pleased him by deeds, 46 b; Th. 159, 6; Gú. 922. Sume gecwémdon englum some have given pleasure to angels, Homl. Th. ii. 286, 12. God, ðú ðe mið hreównisse gicuoemes &l-bar; gicómed biþ Deus qui pænitentia placaris, Rtl. 8, 33. [Laym. i-quemen to please.] ge-cwémdun pleased, Exon. 21 a; Th. 57, 14; Cri. 918, = ge-cwémdon; p. pl. of gecwéman. ge-cwéme; adj. [cwéme pleasant, pleasing] Pleasant, pleasing, grateful, acceptable, fit; j&o-short;cundus, gr&a-long;tus, pl&a-short;c&i-short;tus, compl&a-short;c&i-short;tus, acceptus :-- Noe wæs Gode gecwéme and gife ætfóran him gemétte Noe inv&e-long;nit gr&a-long;tiam coram Dom&i-short;no, Gen. 6, 8. Seó wæs Criste gecwéme she was acceptable to Christ, Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 2; Jul. 259 : Elen. Kmbl. 2097; El. 1050. Gecwéme sý him spræc mín j&o-short;cundum sit ei el&o-short;qu&i-short;um meum, Ps. Spl. 103. 35. Forðam hyt wæs swá gecwéme befóran ðé quoniam sic fuit pl&a-short;c&i-short;tum ante te, Mt. Bos. 11, 26 : Jn. Bos. 8, 29. Ðæ-acute;r is bráde land in heofonríce Criste gecwémra there is a spacious land in heaven's kingdom of the grateful to Christ, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 5; Sat, 217. Gecwémre compl&a-short;c&i-short;tior, Ps. Spl. 76, 7. Swá him gecwémast wæs as was most pleasing to him, H. R. 103, 6. [Laym, A. R. i-queme pleasing. Cf. O. H. Ger. biquáme : Ger. bequem.]
GE-CWÉMEDLÍC - GE-CYPSED
ge-cwémedlíc; adj. Well pleased; benepl&a-short;c&i-short;tus :-- Gecwémedlíc is Drihtne benepl&a-short;c&i-short;tum est D&o-short;m&i-short;no, Ps. Lamb. 146, 11. Ne ne on glywcum weres gecwémedlíce oððe welgecwéme biþ him nec in t&i-long;biis v&i-short;ri benepl&a-short;c&i-short;tum &e-short;rit ei, 146, 10. v. ge-cwémlíc. ge-cwémednes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Satisfaction, pleasure, contentment; benepl&a-short;c&i-short;tum :-- Gode to gecwémednesse to the pleasure of God, L. Ælf. C. 33; Th. ii. 376, 38. Gode to gecwemednysse to God's contentment, Homl. Th. i. 180, 10. v. ge-cwémnes. ge-cwéming, e; f. A pleasing; benepl&a-short;c&i-short;tum :-- On gecwéminge ðínre in benepl&a-short;c&i-short;to tuo, Ps. Spl. 88, 17. ge-cwémlíc; adj. Agreeable, well pleased; placitus, placatus, complacatus, congruus, benepl&a-short;c&i-short;tus :-- Gecwémlíc congruus, R. Ben. interl. 43. Gecwémlíc is Drihtne on his folce benepl&a-short;c&i-short;tum est D&o-short;m&i-short;no p&o-short;p&u-short;lo suo, Ps. Lamb. 149, 4. In tíde gicuoemlícum in tempore placito, Rtl. 19, 7; 18, 29. Gicuoemlíce placatus, 43, 17; 35, 43. Gicuoemlíc complacatus, 69, 11. Gicuæ-acute;mlíc supplex, 166, 5. ge-cwémlíce; adv. Agreeably, acceptably :-- Hú fela wítegan under ðære æ-acute; Gode gecwémlíce drohtnodon how many prophets under the old law passed their life acceptably to God, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 33; 576, 4. ge-cwémnes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A pleasing, satisfaction, appeasing; pl&a-short;c&a-long;tio, benepl&a-short;c&i-short;tum :-- He ne selþ Gode gecwémnesse his non d&a-short;bit Deo pl&a-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nem suam, Ps. Lamb. 48, 8. On gecwémnesse folces ðínes in benepl&a-short;c&i-short;to p&o-short;p&u-short;li tui, 105, 4. Tíma gecwémnysse tempus benepl&a-short;c&i-short;ti, Ps. Spl. 68, 16. Martha wæs geornful ðæt heó ðon Hæ-acute;lende to gecwémnesse ðegnode Martha was desirous to minister to the Saviour to his satisfaction, Blickl. Homl. 67, 29. Gicuoenmise hæbbendo sufficentiam habentes, Rtl. 13, 15. ge-cwémsum; adj. Illibatus, Hpt. Gl. 520. ge-cweðan; he -cweðeþ, -cwyþ; p. ic, he -cwæþ, ðú -cwæ-acute;de, pl. -cwæ-acute;don; pp. -cweden To say, speak, call, pronounce, agree, resolve, order; d&i-long;c&e-short;re, l&o-short;qui, prof&a-long;ri, pronunci&a-long;re, pang&e-short;re, st&a-short;tu&e-short;re :-- Se næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig word gecweðan mihte qui ne &u-long;num qu&i-short;dem serm&o-long;num unquam prof&a-long;ri p&o-short;t&e-short;rat, Bd. 5, 2 S. 614, 43. He ðæt word gecwæþ he spake the word, Elen. Kmbl. 687; El. 344 : 878; El. 440 : Andr. Kmbl. 1791; An. 898 : 2600; An. 1301. Ðe Drihten wið eów gecwæþ quod p&e-short;p&i-short;git vobiscum D&o-short;m&i-short;nus, Deut. 9, 9. Hí æ-acute;fre æ-acute;lcne Deniscne cyng útlah of Engla lande gecwæ-acute;don they pronounced every Danish king an outlaw from England for ever, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 34. On ðære stówe ðe is gecweden Creacan ford in the place which is called Crayford, Chr. 456; Th. 22, 5, col. 2, 3 : H. R. 105, 9. Éce Drihten gecwyþ the Lord eternal shall speak, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 9; Sat. 627. Ðú gecwæ-acute;de ðæt ðú ne alæ-acute;te dóm gedreósan thou saidst that thou wouldst not let thy greatness sink, Beo. Th. 5322; B. 2664. Swá seó stefn gecwæþ thus spake the voice, Cd. 202; Th. 251, 10; Dan. 561 : 203; Th. 252, 22; Dan. 582. Iulianus se cásere gecwæþ to gefeohte the emperor Julian gave order for a battle, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 4. Swá hit gecweden wæs as it was agreed, L. Ath. v. § 12, 1; Th. i. 240, 32 : L. A. G. prm; Th. i. 152, 4. Ða deófolgildan gecwæ-acute;don ðæt hí woldon ðone apostol to heora hæ-acute;ðenscipe geneádian the idolaters agreed to force the apostle to their idolatry, Homl. Th. i. 70, 24; H. R. 101, 20. [Laym. i-queðen : Goth. ga-kwithan to agree : O. Sax. gi-queðan to speak, declare : O. H. Ger. gi-quedan dicere.] ge-cwician, -cwycian; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ud [cwician to quicken] To quicken, create; viv&i-short;f&i-short;cere, cre&a-long;re :-- Dó me æfter ðínum wordum wel gecwician viv&i-short;f&i-short;ca me secundum verbum tuum, Ps. Th. 118, 25. Heortan clæ-acute;ne gecwica in me God cor mundum crea in me Deus, Ps. Surt. 50, 12. Ðæt ðú me on rihtes ræ-acute;d gecwycige in æqu&i-short;t&a-long;te tua viv&i-short;f&i-short;ca me, Ps. Th. 118, 40. He bebeád and gecwicode synd ipse mand&a-long;vit et cre&a-long;ta sunt, Ps. Spl. C. 32, 9 : 101, 19. Hí bíþ gecwicude cre&a-long;buntur, Ps. Spl. C. 103, 31. [Goth. ga-kwiujan to quicken, make alive : O. H. Ger. ki-chuuichan.] ge-cwide, v. cwide, p. 180, col. 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ka-qhuit, ke-chuiti, f. sententia.] ge-cwid-ræ-acute;dden, -cwid-ræ-acute;den. -cwyd-ræ-acute;den, -cwed-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. An agreement, a contract, statute, conspiration; ratio, pactorum, conventio, conspiratio :-- He oferbræc heora gecwidræ-acute;denne he broke through their agreement, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 57, 40. Gewordenre gecwydræ-acute;dene conventione facta, Mt. Bos. 20, 1. Gecwidrædden conspiratio, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 87 : Wrt. Voc. 34, 19. Ðæt wæs seó gecwydræ-acute;den that was the agreement, Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 111, 26. ge-cwis a conspiracy, consent; conspiratio, Cot. 46 : Hpt. Gl. 519. [Goth. ga-kwiss consent.] ge-cwyd-ræ-acute;den agreement, Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 111, 21, 26 : Mt. Bos. 20, 2. v. ge-cwidræ-acute;den. ge-cwylman; p. de; pp. ed [cwelman, cwylman to torment] To afflict, torment, punish, destroy, kill; p&u-long;n&i-long;re, truc&i-long;d&a-long;re, mort&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ná ðæt án me, ac eác swylce míne geféran mid ánum slege he mæg gecwylman non s&o-long;lum me, sed etiam meos s&o-short;cios &u-long;no ictu p&o-short;l&e-short;rat mort&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 33. Ðæt hí gecwylmen rihte heortan ut trucident rectos corde, Ps. Spl. C. 36, 15. Ðæt he byþ gecwylmed ut p&u-long;ni&e-long;tur, Ps. Lamb. 36, 13. Mid ormæ-acute;tre angsumnysse gecwylmed afflicted with excessive pain, Homl. Th. i. 88, 6. ge-cwylmful; adj. Pernicious; perniciosus, Hpt. Gl. 428. ge-cwyþ speaks, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 9; Sat. 627; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-cweðan. ge-cýgan to call, call upon, invoke, provoke, incite, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 13; Ph. 454 : Ps. Spl. 73, 19 : 77, 64 : 85, 4. v. ge-cígan. ge-cygd strife, contention, debate; jurgium, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 26. v. gecíd. ge-cýgednes, -ness, e; f. A calling; v&o-short;c&a-long;tio :-- On ðam dæge ðe geneálæ-acute;hte hyre gecýgednesse of ðyssum lífe imm&i-short;nente die suæ v&o-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nis, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 31, v. ge-cígednes. ge-cyn, -cynn, es; n. Nature; natura :-- Ðæt is of untrumnisse ðæs gecynnes ex infermitate naturæ est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 15. ge-cynd, ge-cind, acc. ge-cynd, ge-cynde; f. also ge-cynd, ge-cynde, nom. acc; gen. -cyndes; dat. -cynde; pl. nom. acc. -cyndu, -cyndo, -cynd; gen. -cynda; dat. -cyndum; n. I. nature, kind, manner, condition, gender; natura, indoles, ingenium, proprietas, modus, qualitas, conditio, genus :-- For his ágenre gecynde from its own nature, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 7. On swíðe lytlon hæfþ seó gecynd genóg with very little nature has enough, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 10. Is sió þridde gecynd betere the third nature is better, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 373; Met. 20, 187. On ða beteran gecynd into the better nature, Andr. Kmbl. 1176; An. 588. Hú his gecynde biþ what its nature [sex] is, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 8; Ph. 356. Wæstma gecyndu kinds of fruits, 33 a; Th. 104, 30; Gú. 15. Cristes gecyndo the natures of Christ, Salm. Kmbl. 819; Sat. 409. On feówer gecynd in four kinds, 996; Sat. 499. Æfter gecynde de genere, Ælfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 27. II. generation, nakedness; generatio, natales, partes, genitales, verenda :-- Ðurh clæ-acute;ne gecynd by pure generation, Hy. 9, 11; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 11 : 9, 52; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 52. Beheledon heora fæderes gecynd operuerunt verenda patris sui, Gen. 9, 23. III. offpring; proles :-- Hyra gecynda on weorold bringaþ prolem reddunt, Nar. 35, 26. [Cf. O. Sax. kind : O. H. Ger. kint : Ger. kind.] ge-cynd-bóc, e; f. Genesis :-- Seó bóc ys geháten Genesis ðæt ys gecyndbóc the book is called Genesis, that is the book of generation, Thw. Hept. p. 2, 33. ge-cynde; adj. [cynde natural] Natural, innate, inborn, genial; nat&u-long;r&a-long;lis, inn&a-long;tus, ing&e-short;n&i-short;tus, ing&e-short;nuus :-- Gif se weorþscipe ðam wélan gecynde wæ-acute;re if dignity were natural to wealth, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98, 25, Swá him gecynde wæs as was natural to him, Beo. Th. 5386; B. 2690 : Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 12. Gecynde riht jus natur&a-long;le, Ælfc. Gl. 12; Som. 57, 90; Wrt. Voc. 20, 31. Gefrægn ic hebréos in Hierusalem cyningdóm habban, swá him gecynde wæs I have heard that the Hebrews had kingly sway in Jerusalem, as was natural to them, Cd. 173; Th. 216, 8; Dan. 3. Þurh gecyndne cræft through natural virtue, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 9; Edg. 35. Céne men gecynde ríce bold men [have] inborn sway, Exon. 89 b; Th. 337, 3; Gn. Ex. 59. Hæfdan him gecynde cyningas twegen they had two kings of their own race, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 11; Met. 1, 6. ge-cyndelíc; adj. [cyndelíc natural] Natural, according to nature; nat&u-long;r&a-long;lis :-- Hit is gecyndelíc ðæt ealle eorþlíce líchaman beóþ fulran on weaxendum mónan, ðonne on wanigendum it is natural that all earthly bodies are fuller at the increasing moon than at the waning, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 11; Lchdm. iii. 268, 7. Gecyndelíce dohtor f&i-long;lia nat&u-long;r&a-long;lis, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 21. Gecyndelíces gódes of natural good, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 100, 4. Hí nán gecyndelíc gód on him selfum nabbaþ they have no natural good in themselves, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98, 30 : 27, 4; Fox 100, 18. Ne forléton hí nó ðæt gecyndelíce gód they would not lose the natural good, 27, 3; Fox 100, 6. ge-cyndelíce; adv. Naturally; nat&u-long;r&a-long;l&i-short;ter :-- Ealle gesceafta gecyndelíce fundiaþ to cumanne to góde all creatures naturally desire to come to good, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 15. gecynde-spræc, e; f. A natural speech, an idiom; proprietas linguæ, idioma, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 41. ge-cynd-lim, es; n. A birth-limb, womb; vulva :-- Gecyndlim ontýnende vulvam aperiens, Lk. Bos. 2, 23: Hpt. Gl. 441. ge-cyndnys, -nyss, e; f. A nation; n&a-long;tio :-- Gecyndnys bearna dínra ic ascunode n&a-long;ti&o-long;nem f&i-long;li&o-long;rum tu&o-long;rum reprob&a-long;vi, Ps. Spl. 72, 15. ge-cýpan, -cépan; p. -cýpte; pp. -cýpt [cýpan to sell] To buy, purchase; &e-short;m&e-short;re :-- Wyrsan wígfrecan gecýpan to buy a worse warrior, Beo. Th. 4986; B. 2496. Ðæt ic ðé gecýpte which I bought for thee, Exon, 29 b; Th. 90, 11; Cri. 1472. ge-cýpe; adj. For sale :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron gecýpe hryðeru there were oxen for sale, Homl. Th. i. 402, 17. ge-cypsed; part, p. Fettered; comp&e-short;d&i-long;tus :-- Ingá on gesyhþe ðíne geómrunga gecypsedra introeat in conspectu tuo g&e-short;m&i-short;tus comp&e-short;d&i-long;t&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 78, 11. Driht tolýseþ gecypsede D&o-short;m&i-short;nus solvit comp&e-short;d&i-long;tos, Ps. Spl. 145, 6.
GE-CYRNLAD - GE-DAFENLÍCE
ge-cyrnlad; adj. Having kernels :-- Gecyrnlade appla pomegranates, Hpt. Gl. 496. ge-cyrran; p. de; pp. ed. I. to turn, convert; vertere, convertere :-- We sceolan ða wundor gecyrran on sóðfæstnesse geleáfan we must apply those wonders to the belief in the truth, Blickl. Homl. 17, 10. Ic gecyrre feónd mínne converto inimicum meum, Ps. Spl. 9, 3. Manega israhela bearna he gecyrþ to drihtne multos filiorum israel convertet ad dominum, Lk. Bos. 1, 16. Gif hé ðæt Cristene folc mid lufan ne mehton gecyrron if they could not by love convert Christian people, Blickl. Homl. 45, 22. Ðíne heortan to ræ-acute;de gecyr turn thy heart to counsel, Blickl. Homl. 113, 27 : Ps. Th. 114, 7; 84, 5. Heora líf he hæfþ to gefeán gecyrred their life he hath turned to joy, Blickl. Homl. 85, 24; 57, 30; 59, 13. II. to turn [one's self], go, return; verti, reverti, ire :-- Ic wille ðæt he libbe and to Gode gecyrran I will that he live and turn to God, Blickl. Homl. 97, 34; 101, 15. Gecyrraþ to me ðonne gecyrre ic to eów. He ðonne gecyrde to us turn to me then will I turn to you. He turned to us then, Blickl. Homl. 103, 1. Ðú ne gecyr from ðínre ðeówene turn not from thy servant, 89, 12 : Ps. Th. 58, 14 : Andr. Kmbl. 2158; An. 1080. Hí symle sculon ðone ylcan ryne eft gecyrran they ever must go again the same course, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 74; Met. 11, 37. Ðá gecyrdon ða twá and hund-seofontig reversi sunt septuaginta duo, Lk. Bos. 10, 17. Hwænne he sý fram gyftum gecyrred quando revertatur a nuptis, Lk. Bos. 12, 36. ge-cyrred-nes, -ness, e; f. A turning, conversion :-- Æfter his gecyrrednysse, Gregorius þénode þearfum after his conversion Gregory ministered to the poor, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 35. v. acyrrednes. ge-cyrring, e; f. Converting, changing; conversio, C. R. Ben. 62 : Ps. Spl. T. 9, 3. ge-cyspyd fettered, Ps. Spl. 78, 11. v. cyspan. ge-cyssan; p. -cyste; pp. -cyssed [cyssan to kiss] To kiss; osc&u-short;l&a-long;ri :-- Gecyste cyning þegn betstan the king kissed the best of thanes, Beo. Th. 3744; B. 1870. Gecyste foet his osculabatur pedes ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 38. ge-cýð,-cýðð, e; f. A country, native country; patria, natale solum :-- On hiora ágenre gecýþþe in their own country, Bt. 27, 3; Fox l00, 1. v. cýð. ge-cýðan; p. -cýðde, -cýdde; pp. -cýðed, -cýd. I. to make known, tell, relate, proclaim, announce, inform; nuntiare, annuntiare, referre, effari, monere :-- Ða andsware gecýðan to make known the answer, Beo. Th. 714; B. 354 : 4638; B. 2324 : Ps. Spl. 101, 24. Gecýð make known, Exon. 50 a; Th. 173, 4; Gú. 1155. Sóþ gecýðan to tell the truth, Elen. Kmbl. 1173; El. 588. Se ðæt orleg-weorc ðam ebriscan eorle gecýðde who announced that fatal work to the Hebrew leader, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 4; Gen. 2021 : Andr. Kmbl. 1568; An. 785 : 1718; An. 861. Swá hie gecýðde wæ-acute;ron as they were informed, Cd. 195; Th. 243, 9; Dan. 433. Him wæs gecýðed nuntiatum est illi, Lk. Bos. 8, 20. Ðá wearþ hit Constantine gecýd it was told to Constantine, H. R. 3, 11. II. to declare, reveal, manifest, shew, perform, confirm, testify, prove; declarare, revelare, edocere, manifestare, monstrare, perhibere, testari, probare :-- Ðæt wille ic gecýðan, ðæt ða rícu of nánes mannes mihtum swá gecræftgade ne wurdon that will I declare, that the kingdoms were not strengthened by the powers of man, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39, 1. God wolde gecýðan hwylcre geearnunge se hálga wer wæ-acute;re Deus qualis meriti vir fuerit demonstrare voluit, Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 8; H. R. 15, 31. Se inlíca déma mannum gecýdde internus arbiter edocuit, 3, 15; S. 541, 19. He gecýðeþ ðé wisðómes gife he will shew thee the gift of wisdom, Elen. Kmbl. 187; El. 595. Swá ðú hyldo wið me gecýðdest as thou hast manifested grace to me, Andr. Kmbl. 780; An. 390. Ðæt ðíne leóde gecýðdon that thy people shewed, Salm. Kmbl. 654; Sal. 326. Wundor wæs gecýðed the miracle was manifested, Cd. 208; Th. 257, 6; Dan. 653 : 212; Th. 263, 11; Dan. 760. Gecýðan mid áþe to prove or declare on oath, L. In. 16; Th. i. 112, 7 : 17; Th. i. 114, 2 : L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 160, 5. Tree of wæstm his gecýðed biþ arbor fructu suo cognoscitur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 44. III. to make celebrated, renowned, famed; notum facere, inclytum reddere :-- Cyning cystum gecýðed the king for virtues famed, Beo. Th. 1850; B. 923 : 530; B. 262 : Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 3 : Gú. 553. [O. Sax. gi-kúðian : O. H. Ger. ga-chundan.] v. cýðan, cúð. ge-cýðelíc; adj. Manifest, made known; manifestatus, Alb. resp. 10. v. cýðlíc. ge-cýðig; adj. Knowing, cognizant :-- Gicýðig cognitor, Rtl. 41, 23. [Cf. Ger. kundig acquainted with.] ge-cýðnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Testimony, testament, manifestation; testimonium, testamentum :-- Manega sæ-acute;don leáse gecýðnysse multi testimonium falsum dicebant, Mk. Bos. 14, 56. Ðes calic is niwe gecýðnes on mínum blóde hic est calix novum testamentum in sanguine meo, Lk. Bos. 22, 20 : Ps. Spl. 49, 6, 17. Drihten, ðíne gecýðnessa sindon swíðe geleáflíce Lord, thy testimonies are very faithful, Homl. Th. ii. 42, 14. Seó ealde gecýðnis the Old Testament, Thw. Hept. p. 2, 14. Nú neálæ-acute;ceþ æ-acute;gðer ge ðín onwrigennes ge uncer gecýðnes now approaches both the discovery of thee [as false] and the manifestation of us two [as true], Blickl. Homl. 187, 23. v. cýðnes. ged, gedd, es; n. A song, proverb, poem, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 10; Met. 2, 5. Gedd proverbium, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 6; 16, 25. v. gid. ge-dæftan; p. -dæfte; pp. dæft To put in order, make ready, prepare :-- Ða ðe mid ðám [treowum] Cristes weig gedæfton those who with the [trees] prepared Christ's way, Homl. Th. i. 212, 34. He eów betæ-acute;cþ mycele healle gedæfte ipse vobis ostendet cenaculum magnum stratum, Lk. Bos. 22, 12 : Mk. Bos. 14, 15. v. dæftan. ge-dæfte; adj. Mild, gentle, meek :-- Ðín cyning cymþ to ðé, gedæfte rex tuus venit tibi, mansuetus, Mt. Bos. 21, 5. [Cf. Orm. daffte humble, quiet.] The later sense of 'daft' foolish, stupid, may be compared with the slang sense of 'soft.' ge-dæftlíce, -dæftelíce, -deftlíce; adv. Fitly, seasonably; opport&u-long;ne, comm&o-short;de :-- Ic ðé beóde ðæt ðú stande on ðissum wordum, and hie læ-acute;re æ-acute;gðer ge gedæftlíce ge ungedæftlíce I charge thee to abide by these words, and teach them both seasonably and unseasonably, Past. 15, 6; Swt. 96, 15; Hat. MS. 20 a, 21. Gedæftelíce seasonably, 15, 6; Swt. 96, 17; Hat. MS. 20 a, 22. ge-dæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed To divide, part, impart, separate, distribute, share, partake :-- Seoððan se líchoma and se gást gedæ-acute;lde beóþ after the body and the spirit shall be separated, Blickl. Homl. 111, 30. Ic gedæ-acute;le bá Sicimam et convallem, ða æ-acute;r samod wæ-acute;ron dividam Sichimam et convallem, Ps. Th. 59, 5. Hine gedæ-acute;laþ dividet eum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 51. He sceole wiþ ðæm líchomon hine gedæ-acute;lon he must separate himself from the body, Blickl. Homl. 97, 21. He hine wiþ ðas world gedæ-acute;leþ he separates himself from the world, 125, 11; 21, 26 : Exon. l0 b; Th. 102, 6; Cri. 1668 : Beo. Th. 4836; B. 2422 : Exon. Th. 115, 32; Gú. 198. Ne mæg mín líchoma wiþ ðeáþ ge-dæ-acute;lan my body cannot separate [itself] from [i. e. avoid] death, Exon. Th. 124, 25; Gú. 343; 146, 19; Gú. 712. Gedaelde woeron &l-bar; todæ-acute;ldon woedo míno partiti sunt vestimenta mea, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 24. Gif he æ-acute;r nele ðone sélestan dæ-acute;l Gode gedæ-acute;lan if he will not before give the best part to God, Blickl. Homl. 195, 7. Ðæt we gedæ-acute;lan ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l that we distribute the tenth part, 39, 19. Gedæ-acute;led ðearfendum mannum given to the poor, 69, 8; 75, 23; Beo. Th. 143; B. 71 : Exon. Th. 371, 19; Seel. 78 : Past. 63; Swt. 459, 12. Sceolde he worc ðæs gewinnes gedæ-acute;lan he should get pain on account of that struggle, Cd. Th. 19, 24; Gen. 296. [Goth. ga-dailjan : O. Sax. gi-délian : O. H. Ger. ki-teilan to divide, impart, distribute.] ge-dæ-acute;ledlíce; adv. Apart, separately; separatim, Cot. 201. ge-dæman to obstruct, dam; obstruere, Serm. Creat. ge-dærsted; part. [dærst leaven] Leavened, fermented; fermentatus :-- Gedærsted is all fermentatum est totum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 33. Óþ-ðæt sié gedærsted oððe gecnoeden all donec fermentaretur totum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 21. ge-dafen; part. [dafen becoming] Becoming, fit, suitable; d&e-short;cens, congruus, conv&e-short;n&i-short;ens :-- Gif ðé gedafen þince if it seem becoming to thee, Exon. 67 a; Th. 247, 32; Jul. 87. This points to a verb 'gedafan,' corresponding to the Gothic 'gadaban;' convenire, decere. [Cf. gedafenian.] ge-dafenian, -dafnian, -dæfnia; p. ode; pp. od To be becoming or fit, to behove; decere, conv&e-short;n&i-long;re : chiefly used impersonally, it behoves, it is becoming or fit, ought; d&e-short;cet, oportet :-- Ic axige hwæðer hit mihte gedafnian Abrahame I will ask whether it was becoming to Abraham, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 47. Láreówum gedafenaþ ðæt hí mid wísdómes sealte geleáffulra manna mód sylton it befits teachers that they salt the minds of believing men with the salt of wisdom, Homl. Th. ii. 536, 16 : L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 420, 32. Me gedæfnaþ me oportet, Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 4. Ðé gedæfneþ te oportet, 3, 7. Ðé gedafenaþ te d&e-short;cet, Ps. Th. 64, 1 : 92, 7 : Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 20 : Andr. Kmbl. 633; An. 317. Me gedafenaþ óðrum ceastrum Godes ríce bodian aliis civit&a-long;t&i-short;bus oportet me evangeliz&a-long;re regnum Dei, Lk. Bos. 4, 43 : Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 21. Gedafenode d&e-short;cuit, 33; Som. 37, 21 : Bd. 4, 11; S. 579. 11. Hit gedafnode ðæt se Ælmihtiga æ-acute;rest ðæt hwílendlíce leóht geworhte it was becoming that the Almighty first created the temporary light, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 4 : 21, 39. Gedæfnad is ús decet nos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 15. ge-dafenigendlíce; adv. Consequently; consequenter, Scint. 11. ge-dafenlíc, -dæfenlíc; adj. [ge-dafen becoming] Becoming, fit, decent, convenient, agreeable; d&e-short;cens, congruus, conv&e-short;niens, h&a-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Ðæt is gedafenlíc ðæt ðú Dryhtnes word on hyge healde it is fit that thou shouldst keep in mind the word of the Lord, Elen. Kmbl. 2333; El. 1168 : Bt. Met. Fox 31, 42; Met. 31, 21 : Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 43. Hit gedafenlíc is ðæt his reáf ne beó hórig it is becoming that his vestment be not dirty, L. Ælf. C. 22; Th. ii. 350, 20. Gedafenlíc þeódnes [MS. seodnys] h&a-short;b&i-short;lis conjunctio, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 118; Wrt. Voc. 54, 60. Us dæg endebyrdnysse mid gedafenlícre cymþ n&o-long;bis dies ord&i-short;ne congruo v&e-long;nit, Hymn. Surt. 38, 3. Nis ná gedafenlíc ðæt ðes man ána beó it is not fitting that this man be alone, Homl. Th. i. 14, 17. Uæs gedæfenlíc [gidæfendlic, Rush.] oportebat, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 4. ge-dafenlíce; adv. Fitly, properly, justly; d&e-short;center, convenienter, juste :-- God gewræc swíðe gedafenlíce on ðam árleásan men his árleáse geþoht God very justly avenged his wicked thought on this wicked man, Ors. 6, 31; Bos. 128, 33.
GE-DAFENLÍCNES - GE-DÍGAN
ge-dafenlícnes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Decency, convenience, an opportunity; d&e-short;centia, conv&e-short;nientia, opport&u-long;n&i-short;tas :-- Eton mid gedafenlícnysse juxta conv&e-short;nientiam com&e-long;d&a-long;mus, Bd. Whelc. 228, 43. On gedafenlícnessum in opport&u-long;n&i-short;t&a-long;t&i-short;bus, Ps. Lamb. 9, 10 : second 9, 1. ge-daflíc; adj. Convenient, fitting; conveniens, congruus, Hpt. Gl. 415, ge-dafniendlíc; adj. Suitable, Hpt. Gl. 433, 497. ge-dál, es; n. A division, separation, parting, distribution; d&i-long;v&i-long;sio, sep&a-short;r&a-long;tio, d&i-long;vortium, distr&i-short;b&u-long;tio :-- Ðé is gedál witod líces and sáwle a separation of body and soul is decreed to thee, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 19; Gen. 930 : Beo. Th. 6128; B. 3068. Ic uncres gedáles onbád earfoþlíce I awaited our parting in sorrow, Soul Kmbl. 74; Seel. 37 : Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 37. Se hæfde heortan unhneáweste hringa gedáles he had the most liberal heart in the distribution of rings, Scóp Th. 148; Wíd. 73. Æfter ðæs líchoman gedále and ðære sáwle after the separation of the body and soul, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 12. Ðú ondræ-acute;tst ðé on ðam gedále thou fearest to distribute, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 25. Se todæ-acute;lde sæ-acute; reáde on gedál qui d&i-long;v&i-long;sit m&a-short;re rubrum in d&i-long;v&i-long;si&o-long;nes, Ps. Spl. 135, 13. [Cf. O. Eng. Homl. elmes i-dal almsgiving.] DER. ðeáþ-, ealdor-, feorh-, friþ-, gást-, híw-, líf-, nýd-, sáwel-, ðeóden-, woruld-gedál. ge-dál-land, -dæl-land, es; n. Partible land, land belonging to several proprietors; sep&a-short;r&a-long;b&i-short;lis terra :-- Gif ceorlas gærstún hæbben gemæ-acute;nne, oððe gedálland to týnanne if churls have a common meadow or partible land to fence, L. In. 42 ; Th. i. 128, 6. v. note. Híd gedæ-acute;llandes, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 6, 11. geddian; p. ode; pp. od To sing; cantare :-- Ðá ongan he geddian then began he to sing, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 112, note 25. Se scóp geddode the poet sang, 35, 5; Fox 166, 8. v. giddian. geddung, giddung, e; f. A similitude, parable, riddle; similitudo, parabola :-- In geddungum in parabolis, Lk. Skt. Lind, 8, 10. Geddung parabola, 18, 9; 19, 11. Geddung &l-bar; onlícnis similitudo, 13, 6. v. gidding. ge-deágod dyed, coloured. DER. twi-gedeágod. v. deágian. ge-deápian; p. ade, ode; pp. ad, od To deepen, become deep [?] :-- Gideópadon niólnisso preruperunt abyssi, Rtl. 81, 24. [Cf. Goth. gadiupjan to deepen, dig deeply.] ge-deáðian; p. ode; pp. od To kill; mortificare :-- Gedeáða ðú mortifica, Rtl. 48, 14. v. ge-déðan. ge-deccan; imp. -dec. [deccan to cover] To cover; t&e-short;g&e-short;re :-- Gedec ánne cláþ ðæ-acute;r mid cover a cloth therewith, Herb. 78, 2; Lchdm. i. 182, 3. Gedeced mid wyrtum covered with spices, Homl. Th. ii. 260, 35. v. Leo 607. 39. v. ge-þeccan. GE-DÉFE, -doefe; comp. -ra; superl. -est, -ust; adj. Becoming, fit, proper, seemly, convenient, agreeable, decent, quiet, mild, meek, gentle, kind, benevolent; congruus, conv&e-short;niens, d&e-short;cens, opport&u-long;nus, h&o-short;nestus, qui&e-long;tus, mansu&e-long;tus, b&e-short;nignus :-- Swá hit gedéfe wæs as it was fit, Beo. Th. 3345; B. 1670 : Ps. Th. 60, 6 : 117, 13. Ne biþ ðæt gedéfe ðeáþ that is not a seemly death, Exon. 91 a; Th. 340, 26; Gn. Ex. 117. Beóþ gé gedoefe estote vos perfecta, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 48. Noe wæs dómfæst and gedéfe Noah was just and meek, Cd. 64; Th. 78, 2; Gen. 1287 : Exon. 41 a; Th. 136, 34; Gú. 551 : Beo. Th. 2458; B. 1227. Gedéfe is ðín milde mód b&e-short;nigna est mis&e-short;r&i-short;cordia tua, Ps. Th. 68, 16. Gedéfe sacerd sacerdos quietus, Nar. 37, 25. Eart ðú on lifigendra lande se gedéfa dæ-acute;l tu es portio mea in terra v&i-long;ventium, 141, 5. On tíde gedéfre in temp&o-short;re opport&u-long;no, Ps. Spl. C. 144, 16 : Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 3. Þurh gedéfne dóm with fitting judgment, Exon. 41 b; Th. 138, 26; Gú. 582 : Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 4. Dó gedéfe mid me Drihten, tácen fac mecum, D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, signum in b&o-short;no, Ps. Th. 85, 16. Ða synd líðe and gedéfe they are meek and gentle, Homl. Th. i. 550, 20. Sýn hí adilgad of gedéfra eác ðæra lifigendra leófra bócum deleantur de libro v&i-long;ventium, Ps. Th. 68, 29. Wuna mid us ðæt ðú us gedéfra gedó stop with us to improve us, St. And. 24, 8. Deórust and gedéfust dearest and fittest, 102, 16. Ealra démena ðam gedéfestan to the most benevolent of all judges, Exon. 93 a; Th. 350, 4; Sch. 58. [Goth. ga-dóbs fitting.] DER. læ-acute;r-gedéfe. ge-défe; adv. Becomingly, decently; d&e-short;center :-- Ic eom on ðínum dómum gedéfe glæd j&u-long;d&i-short;cia tua j&u-short;cunda, Ps. Th. 118, 39 : 124, 4. ge-défelíc; adj. Fit, becoming, decent, honest; honestus :-- Ðæ-acute;r syndon gedéfelíce menn runt ibi homines honesti, Nar. 37, 32. ge-défelíce; adv. Becomingly, filly, decently, properly; d&e-short;center, opport&u-long;ne :-- Sóna ðæs ðe gehálgod wæs, ða dyde mon his líchoman in, and on ðære cyricean norþ-portice gedéfelíce wæs bebyriged mox v&e-long;ro ut ded&i-short;c&a-long;ta est, intro inl&a-long;tum, et in port&i-short;cu ill&i-long;us aqu&i-short;l&o-long;n&a-long;lis d&e-short;center sepultum est, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 34. He symle gedéfelíce æftercwæþ he alwdys repeated [them] properly, 5, 2; S. 615, 15. ge-defen; part. Fit, proper, due; d&e-long;b&i-short;tus :-- Gedefen d&e-long;b&i-short;tus, Cot. 61 : Th. An. 101, 10. To forþspównesse gedefenre heánesse ad profectum d&e-long;b&i-short;ti culm&i-short;nis, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 17. v. gedafen. ge-defenlíc; adj. Fit, proper, due; d&e-long;b&i-short;tus :-- Mid gedefenlícre ege d&e-long;b&i-short;to cum t&i-short;m&o-long;re, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 28. v gedafenlíc. ge-défnes, -ness, e; f. Quietness, mildness, gentleness; mansu&e-long;t&u-long;do :-- Oferbecymþ gedéfnes s&u-short;perv&e-short;nit mansu&e-long;t&u-long;do, Ps. Lamb. 89, 10. ge-deftlice; adv. Fitly, moderately; d&e-short;center :-- Gif ðú wile hál beón, drinc ðé gedeftlice if thou wilt be healthy, drink in moderation, Prov. Kmbl. 61. v. ge-dæftlíce. ge-dégan, ge-dégean to pass through, escape; pertrans&i-long;re :-- Oft úre sáwl swýðe frécne hlimman gedégde hlúdes wæteres; wéne ic forðon ðæt heó wel mæ-acute;ge ðæt swýðre mægen sáwel usser wæteres wénan ðæs wel gedégean torrentem pertransivit anima nostra; forsitan pertransisset anima nostra aquam intolerabilem, Ps. Th. 123, 4. Gif he wille sylf Godes dómas gedégan if he himself wish to be uncondemned, Blickl. Homl. 43, 12. v. gedígan. ge-dégled hidden; absconditus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 2. v. ge-díglian. ge-delf, es; n. A delving, the act of digging, a trench; fossio, fossa :-- Mid gedelfe by digging, Ors. 2. 4; Bos. 44, 12. He lét delfon an mycel gedelf he had a great trench dug, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 58, 5. ge-delfan; p. -dealf, pl. -dulfon; pp. dolfen To dig, delve;fodere, effodere :-- Wæs ðæ-acute;r sum hláw ðone men gedulfon there was a mound which men had dug, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 6. Ðé wearþ helle seáþ niðer gedolfen the pit of hell was dug beneath for thee, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 30; Jul. 423. ge-déman; p. de; pp. ed To deem, judge, determine, ordain, decree, doom, condemn; j&u-long;d&i-short;c&a-long;re, decern&e-short;re, sanc&i-long;re, condenm&a-long;re :-- He wile gedéman dæ-acute;da gehwylce he will judge each deed, Exon. 15 b; Th. 33, 13; Cri. 525. Ðæt he æ-acute;ghwelcne on riht gedémeþ that he judge every one righteously, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 30 : Ps. Th. 57, 10. He gedémde úrne Drihten to deáþe he condemned our Lord to death, Ors. 6, 3; Bos. 117, 42. Gedémdon [MS. gedémden] sanx&e-long;runt, Mone B. 1940. Se ðe undóm gedéme he who shall doom unjust doom, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 7. Swá gedémed is as is ordained, Exon. 58 a; Th. 207, 26; Ph. 147. He gedémed hæfde ðæt Ceólwulf æfter hint cyning wæ-acute;re success&o-long;rem fore Ceoluulfum decr&e-long;visset, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 1 : Cd. 186; Th. 231, 11; Dan. 245. Fýnd syndon eówere gedémed to deáþe your enemies are condemned to death, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 19; Jud. 196. [Goth. ga-dómjan.] ge-deóful-geld idolatry. v. deófolgeld. ge-deorf, es; n. Labour, trouble, tribulation; l&a-short;bor, tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- Micel gedeorf ys hit magnus l&a-short;bor est, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 5, 7. Byþ mycel gedeorf &e-short;rit tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tio magna, Mt. Bos. 24, 21. Hæfst ðú æ-acute;nig gedeorf h&a-short;bestu &a-short;l&i-short;quem l&a-short;b&o-long;rem? Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 9. For his micclum gedeorfum for his great labours, Homl. Th. ii. 522, 3 : 82, 33. ge-deorfan; p. -dearf, pl. -durfon; pp. -dorfen To labour :-- Micel ic gedeorfe mullum laboro, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 25. In Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 86, 3, Heora scipa gedurfon L and C perhaps we should read gedufon sank, cf. 85, 38, gedeáf [gedráf], and Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 24, Ðá gedufon hí ealle and adruncon. [A. R. i-dorven; pp. grieved, injured.] ge-deorfleás; adj. This word in Glos. Prudent. Recd. 151, 73 is explained nil prosperum. The natural meaning would be without labour, trouble, which hardly agrees with that given above. Leo 230, 38, to connect the two, suggests the meaning without effort, so without result, success. ge-deorfnys, -nyss, e; f. Trouble, tribulation; tr&i-long;b&u-short;latio :-- God is úre fultum on gedeorfnyssum oððe on gedréfednyssum Deus est noster adj&u-long;tor in tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus, Ps. Lamb. 45, 2. ge-deorfsum; adj. Troublesome, grievous; m&o-short;lestus, gr&a-short;vis :-- Ðis wæs swíðe gedeorfsum geár this was a very grievous year, Chr. 1103; Erl. 239, 1. ge-derian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To injure, hurt; læd&e-short;re :-- Ðyssum wordum ðá gecwedenum, hine sóna se wind onwearp fram ðære byrig, and dráf ðæt fýr on ða ðe hit æ-acute;r onbærndon, swá ðæt hí sume mid ðam fýre gederede wæ-acute;ron quo dicto, st&a-short;tim m&u-long;t&a-long;ti ab urbe venti, in eos qui aecend&e-short;rant flamm&a-long;rum incendia retors&e-long;runt, &i-short;ta ut &a-short;l&i-short;quot læsi, Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 7-12, col. 1. ge-dícian; p. ode; pp. od. To make a dike or mound; vallum facere :-- Eardædon Bryttas binnan ðam díce, ðe we gemynegodon ðæt Severus hét þwyrs ofer ðæt eálond gedícian kabitabant Brittones intra vallum, quod Severum trans insulam fecisse commemoravimus, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480. v. dícian. ge-dieglan To hide, cover; velare :-- He wolde ðara scamfæstna giemelieste mid líðelícum wordum gedieglan he would cover [velare] the negligence of the modest with gentle words, Past. 31, 2; Swt. 207, 23; Hat. MS. 39 b, 23. v. ge-díglan. ge-diernan; p. de; pp. ed To conceal; c&e-long;l&a-long;re :-- Se ðe þiéfþe gedierne, forgielde ðone þeóf be his were let him who conceals the theft pay for the thief according to his value, L. In. 36; Th. i. 124, 17. v. ge-dyrnan. ge-dígan, -dýgan, -dégan, ic -díge, ðú -dígest, he -dígeþ, pl. -dígaþ; p. de; pp. ed To endure, carry through, tolerate, overcome, escape; &e-short;ti, perp&e-short;ti, perferre, toler&a-long;re, super&a-long;re, evadere :-- Swá mæ-acute;g unfæ-acute;ge gedígan weán so an undoomed [man] may escape calamity, Beo. Th. 4572; B. 2291. Ðú aldre gedígest thou escapest with life, 1327; B. 661. He gedígeþ he escapes, 606; B. 300. He feore gedígde he escaped with life, 1161; B. 578, Feore gedýged escaped with life, Exon. 39 a; Th. 128, 21; Gú. 407. Ðæt wíf ne gedígþ hyre feore the woman will not escape with her life, Nar. 50, 10. Ðara monna hit æ-acute;lc gedígde hominibus idem morsus non usque ad interitum nocebant, Nar. 16, 11. Sume hit ne gedýgdan mid ðam lífe some did not escape with life, Chr. 978 ; Erl. 127, 12. v. dýgan, gedégan.
GE-DÍGL[I]IAN - GE-DRÍFAN
ge-dígl[i]ian, -déglan, -dýglan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed, ad To hide, conceal, cover; abscondere, operire :-- Gedeigla abscondere, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 14. Gedeigeldes abscondisti, 11, 25. Gedégled opertum, 10, 26. Gidéglad [delgad] abscondita, Rtl. 25, 7. Helme gedýgled concealed by a covering, Hy. 11, 13. [Cf. O. H. Ger. tougilian to hide.] ge-díhligean to hide, make private, detach, separate; velare secernere, separare :-- Eádgár, mid rýmette gedíhligean hét ða mynstra Edgar commanded the monasteries to be made private or detached, Th. Diplm. A.D. 963-975; 231, 4, v. ge-díglan. ge-diht, es; n. A composition :-- Fela fægere godspel we forlæ-acute;taþ on ðisum gedihte many excellent gospels we omit in this composition, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 1. [Cf. Ger. gedicht.] ge-dihtan; p. -dihte; pp. -dihted, -diht. I. to put in order, dispose, compose, arrange, conspire; disponere, componere, conspirare :-- Nú sindon twá béc gesette on endebyrdnisse to Salomones bócum, swilce he híg gedihte now two books are set in order after Solomon's books, as if he composed them, Ælfc. T; Swt. A. S. Rdr. 69, 402. Béda ðe ðas bóc gedihte Bede who composed this book, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 102, 224. Ðá gedihton ða Iudeas jam conspiraverant Judæi, Jn. Bos. 9, 22. Gediht digestus, ordinatus, Hpt. Gl. 409. II. to order, direct, appoint; dirigere, dictare :-- Híg dydon swá, swá swá him gedihte Iosue they did as Joshua directed them, Josh. 6, 23. Ðis gewrit wæs to ánum menn gediht this writing was directed to a particular man, Ælfc. T; Swt. A. S. Rdr. 56, 1. [Laym. to dæðe idihte.] v. dihtan. ge-dihtnung a disposing. v. dihtnung. ge-dilgian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To blot out :-- Gidilge dele, Rtl. 168, 19 : 19, 1. ge-dirnan; p. de; pp. ed To conceal, keep secret; c&e-long;l&a-long;re :-- Se ðe forstolen flæ-acute;sc findeþ and gedirneþ he who finds stolen flesh and keeps it secret, L. In. 17; Th. i. 114, 2, note 1. v. ge-dyrnan. ge-dofung, e; f. Dotage; deliramentum, Hpt. Gl. 416. ge-dolgian; p. ode; pp. od To wound; vulner&a-long;re :-- Deópe gedolgod deeply wounded, Exon. 113 b; Th. 435, 25; Rä. 54, 6. ge-dón; ic -dó, ðú -dést, he -déþ, pl. -dóþ; p. -dyde, pl. -dydon; pp. dén, -dón To do, make, put, cause, effect, reach a place; facere :-- Ic sceal cunnan hwæt ðú gedón wille I shall know what thou wilt do, Andr. Kmbl. 684; An. 343. Ðú ne miht æ-acute;nne locc gedón hwítne non potes unum capillum album facere, Mt. Bos. 5, 36. Gedó dé hálne salvum te fac, Lk. Bos. 23, 37 : 8, 48. Ðæt gefeoht wæs gedón mid micelre geornfulnesse the battle was fought [done] with much earnestness, Ors. 3; 9; Bos. 64, 45. Ðæt hit gedón wæ-acute;re that it was done, Andr. Kmbl. 1530; An. 766. Swá fela wundra swá we gehýrdon gedóne quanta audivimus facto, Lk. Bos. 4, 23. Ðæt he us ðæt cúþ gedó that he make that known to us, Blick. Homl. 139, 31. Hie gedóþ ðæt æ-acute;gðer biþ ofer froren they cause each to be frozen over, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 23, 9 : Past. Swt. 7, 8 : Ps. Th. 82, 12. Ðone eádigan Matheum he gedyde gangan he caused the blessed Matthew to go, St. And. 14, 13. We syndon niwe to ðissum geleáfan gedón we are newly turned to this faith, 24, 9. Streównesse him under gedón to put litter under him, Blickl. Homl. 227, 12. On cweartern gedón to put in prison, Jn. Bos. 3, 24. Fóron óð ðæt hie gedydon æt Sæferne they went until they reached the Severn, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 14; 93, 5 : 895; Erl. 94, 2, 15. Fóron ðæt hie gedydon innan Sæferne múðan they went so as to get within the mouth of the Severn, Chr. 918; Erl. 102, 24. [O. Sax. gi-dón.] DER. dón. ge-dræ-acute;fan; p. de; pp. ed To drive, push, urge, trouble; pellere, urgere, perturbare :-- Wód-þrag gedræ-acute;fþ sefan ingehygd lust urges the thoughts of mind, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 83; Met. 25, 42 : 18, 5; Met. 18, 3. v. dræfan, gedrífan. ge-dræ-acute;fnes, ness, e; f. A disturbance; perturbatio, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 121; Met. 22, 61. ge-dræg, ge-dreag, es; n. A dragging, band, multitude, tumult; tractus, turma, tumultus :-- He wolde sécan deófla gedræg he would seek the band of devils, Beo. Th. 1516; B. 756. Eác ðon breost-ceare sin-sorgna gedreag sý æt him even when care of breast, multitude of constant sorrows be at him, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 10; Kl. 45. Ðæ-acute;r wæs fordénera gedræg there was a tumult of undone men, Andr. Kmbl. 85; An. 43. Ðæ-acute;r wæs wíde gehýred earmlíc ylda gedræg then was widely heard the wretched tumult of mortals, 3108; An. 1557. ge-dráf drove, was wrecked, Ors. Cot. MS. 4, 6; Bos. Notes, p. 20, col. 2, § 10. v. ge-drífan. ge-dreag multitude, tumult, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 11; Cri. l000 : 103 a; Th. 389, 19; Rä. 7, l0. v. gedræg. ge-dreccan; p. -drehte; pp. -dreht, -dreaht To vex, afflict, torment, oppress; vexare, affligere, tribulare, opprimere :-- He hæfþ on slæ-acute;pe ðýn wýf gedreht he hath vexed thy wife in her sleep, Nicod. 6; Thw. 3, 15. Beornas, gretaþ hýgegeómre hreówum gedreahte men sad in mind with griefs afflicted shall wail, Exon. 22 b; Th. 61, 34; Cri. 994. Hí scondum gedreahte they shamefully tormented, Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 32; Cri. 1299 : 30 a; Th. 92, 15; Cri. 1509. For meteleáste gedrehte for want of food oppressed, Andr. Kmbl. 78; An. 39. Of unclæ-acute;num gástum gedrehte vexati a spiritibus immundis, Lk. Bos. 6, 18 : 7, 6. ge-dreccednys, se; f. Tribulation, affliction :-- Ðonne beóþ swilce gedreccednyssa swilce næ-acute;ron æ-acute;r then shall be such tribulations as were not before, Homl. Th. i. 4, 1. Líchamlíc gedreccednys bodily affliction, 454, 26. ge-drecte oppressed. v. gedreccan. ge-dréfan; p. de; pp. ed To disturb, trouble, vex, offend; turbare, conturbare, confundere, scandalizare :-- Hwí gedréfe gyt me quare [vos duo] conturbatis me, Ps. Th. 41, 5. Se Hæ-acute;lend gedréfde hyne sylfne Jesus turbavit seipsum, Jn. Bos. 11, 33 : Lk. Bos. 24. 37. Ðú gedréfest deópe wæ-acute;las tu conturbas profundos vortices, Ps. Th. 64, 7. Ðú gedréfst grúnd sæ-acute;s tu confundas profundum maris, Ps. Spl. 64, 7. Beóþ gedréfde þeóda turbabuntur gentes, Ps. Spl. 64, 8. Swá hwá swá gedréfþ æ-acute;nne of ðyssum lytlingum whosoever shall offend one of these little ones, Mk. Bos. 9, 42. [O. Sax. ge-dró&b-bar;ian.] v. dréfan. ge-dréfedlíc; adj. Troublesome; turbulentus, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 4. gedréfednes, -drófednes, se; f. Trouble, disturbance, confusion, vexation, tribulation, offence, scandal; perturbatio, conturbatio, confusio, tribulatio, scandalum :-- Bútan gedréfednesse ðe menn þrówiaþ a conturbatione hominum, Ps. Th. 30, 22. For gedréfednesse sæ-acute;s swéges and ýða præ confusione sonitus maris et fluctuum, Lk. Bos. 21, 25 : Mt. Bos. 13, 21 : Lk. Bos. 17, 1. ge-dréfnis, niss, e; f. Disturbance, confusion; perturbatio :-- To ætécte ðisse gedréfnisse storm Sæberhtes deáþ auxit procellam hujusce perturbationis mors Sabercti, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 6 : Hpt. Gl. 463. v. ge-dréfednes, ge-dræ-acute;fnes. ge-dreht, oppressed, afflicted. v. gedreccan. ge-dréme, -drýme; adj. Melodious, harmonious, joyous; c&a-short;n&o-long;rus, cons&o-short;nus, lætus :-- Beóþ on heora húsum blíðe gedréme læt&a-long;buntur in cub&i-long;l&i-short;bus suis, Ps. Th. 149, 5. Hí ealle samod mid gedrémum sange Godes wuldor hleoðrodon they all together celebrated God's glory with melodious song, Homl. Th. i. 38, 7. On gedrémum lofsangum in harmonious hymns, 600, 9. ge-drencan; p. -drencte; pp. drenced To drench, drown; submergere, demergere :-- Se wæ-acute;g gedrencte [-drecte MS.] dugoþ Egypta the wave drowned the army of the Egyptians, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 16; Exod. 500. Deáþe gedrenced drenched with death, 144; Th. 179, 25; Exod. 34. Ðú [bist] to helle gedrencged te ad infernum demergeris, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 15. ge-dreog, es; n. A rubbing :-- Swínes rysl his scón to gedreoge swine's fat for rubbing his shoes, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 29. ge-dreóg, es; n. A retiring, modesty; modestia, R. Ben. 8. ge-dreógan; p. -dreág, -dreáh, pl. -drugon; pp. -drogen To perform, finish, bear, suffer; perficere, tolerare, pati :-- Gedrogen hæfde had finished, Beo. Th. 5446; B. 2726. Wíf gedróg mulier patiebatur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 20. v. dreógan. ge-dreóh; adj. Sober :-- We læ-acute;raþ ðæt man, æt ciric-wæccan, swíðe gedreóh sí we teach that man, at the church wakes, be very sober, L. Edg. 28; Th. ii. 250, 12. ge-dreóhlíce; adv. Discreetly, modestly, cautiously; patienter, modeste, prudenter, L. C. S. 76; Th. i. 418, 6. ge-dreósan; p. -dreás, pl. -druron; pp. -droren; v. intrans. To fall together, disappear, fail; cadere, corruere, deficere, Beo. Th. 3513; B, 1754 : 5325; B. 2666 : Ps. Th. 101, 9 : Exon. 77 a; Th. 288, 25; Wand. 36. [Goth. gadriusan.] ge-drep, es; n. A stroke; ictus :-- Þurh daroþa gedrep through the stroke of darts, Andr. Kmbl. 2886; An. 1446. ge-drettan; p. -drette; pp. -drett To consume; cons&u-long;m&e-short;re :-- Beóþ gedrette eác gescende confundantur et def&i-short;ciant, Ps. Th. 70, 12. [Or does gedrette = gedrehte?] ge-drif, e; f. A fever; febris, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 31. v. drif. ge-dríf, -drif [?], es; n. What is driven, stubble; stipula :-- Gesete hí swá swá gedríf ætforan ansýne windes pone illos sicut stipulam ante faciem venti, Ps. Spl. T. 82, 12. [Cf. Icel. drif driven snow.] ge-dríf, es; n. A driving, movement :-- Ðæs lyftes gedríf, ðæs wæteres gedríf the regions of air and water, Salm. Kmbl. 186, 22. [Cf. Icel. drífa a fall of snow.] ge-drífan, p. -dráf, pl. -drifon; pp. -drifen To drive, go adrift, be driven, cast away or lost; agere, agi, ventis jactari, naufragare :-- Ð-eh scyp gedrifen [MS. gedriuen] beó though a ship be driven, L. Eth. ii. 2; Th. i. 286, 1. Rómáne oferhlæstan heora scipa ðæt heora gedráf [gedeaf Laud.] cc and xxx, and Lxx wearþ to láfe, and ureáðe genered the Romans overloaded their ships, so that 230 of them were lost, and 70 were left, and with difficulty saved, Ors. 4, 6; Th. 400, 20. Ðæt scip gedrifen wæs naviculo jactabatur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 24.
GE-DRIHT - GE-DWYMORLÍC
ge-driht, -dryht, e; f. A host, company; turma, cohors :-- Wæs seó eorla gedriht ánes módes the host of men was of one mind, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 10; Exod. 304 : Exon. 22 b; Th. 63, 3; Cri. 1014. ge-dríhþ, e; f. Forbearance, sobriety; patientia, sobrietas, L. T. P. 9; Th. ii. 314, 34. ge-drinc, -drync, es; n. A drinking; compotatio, convivium :-- We læ-acute;raþ ðæt man æ-acute;nig gedrinc, and æ-acute;nig unnit ðár ne dreóge we teach that man suffer not there any drinking nor any vanity, L. Edg. 28; Th. ii. 250, 12 : Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 27; Vy. 57 : Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 25. ge-drincan; p. -dranc, pl. -druncon; pp. -druncen To drink; bibere :-- Grúndleás gítsung gilpes and æ-acute;hta gedrinceþ to dryggum dreósendne wélan the bottomless avarice of glory and possessions drinks to the dregs perishable wealth, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 31; Met. 7, 16. Ðæt wín is gedruncen bibitur vinum, Ælf. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 47 : Bd. 5, 5; S. 618, 13 : Gen. 27, 25. ge-dripan to drip. v. gedrypan. ge-dróf; adj. Dirty, muddy; turb&i-short;dus, l&u-short;t&o-long;sus :-- On ðæm gedrófum wætere in the muddy water, Past. 54, 1; Swt. 421, 8; Hat. MS. ge-drófednys trouble, Scint. 50. v. ge-dréfednys. ge-drófenlíc; adj. Troublous :-- Ðeós world is gedrófenlíc this world is troublous, Blickl. Homl. 115, 3. ge-drugian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To become dry, wither; arescere :-- Ficbeám gedrugade ficus aruit, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 21; 4, 6 : Ps. Th. 68, 22. Gedrugad wæs arefacta est, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 19. v. drugian. ge-druncen drunk, Bd. 5, 5; S. 618, 13; pp. of ge-drincan. ge-druncnian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To sink, drown :-- Gedruncnadon mergerentur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 7. ge-drygan; p. de; pp. ed To dry :-- Gedrygde his foet extersit pedes ejus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 2. Gidrygedo abstersa, Rtl. 98, 24. ge-dryht, -driht, e; f. A host, company, band of retainers :-- Engla gedryht a company of angels, Exon. 22 b; Th. 63, 3; Cri. 1014 : 60 b; Th. 222, 13; Ph. 348. Ðæ-acute;r cyninges giefe brúcaþ eádigra gedryht there the band of the blessed enjoy the king's grace, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 26; Cri. 1664. Ðínra secga gedryht the band of thy men, Beo. Th. 3349; B. 1672. v. dryht. ge-dryhta, an; m. A comrade; commilito, Grm. ii. 736, 40. ge-dryhtu; pl. n. Elementa, sidera, fortunæ, Hpt. Gl. 462. [Cf. droht?] ge-drýme; adj. Melodious, joyous; lætus :-- Drihta gedrýmost most joyous of multitudes, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 21; Exod. 79 : Hpt. Gl. 513, 519. v. ge-dréme. ge-drync drinking, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 25. v. ge-drinc. ge-drypan; p. -drypte; impert. -dryp, -drype; pp. -dryped To drop; still&a-long;re :-- Beolonan seáw on eáre gedryp drop juice of henbane on the ear, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 14. Gedrype on drop [it] on, 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 7. ge-drysnan; p. ade, ede; pp. ad, ed To put out, quench, extinguish, vanish; extingu&e-short;re, evanesc&e-short;re :-- Ðæt fýr ne biþ gedrysned ignis non extingu&i-short;tur, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 44, 48. He gedrysnade from égum hiora ipse evanuit ex oculis eorum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 31. ge-dúfan, he -dýfþ; p. -deáf, we -dufon; pp. -dofen; v. intrans. To plunge, to duck, sink, dive, be drowned; mergi :-- Heó gedúfan sceolun in ðone deópan wælm they must dive into the deep fire, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 30; Sat. 30 : Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 6; Gú. 555. Gedeáf sank, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 85, 38. Ðæt ðæt sweord gedeáf so that the sword dived, Beo. Th. 5394; B. 2700 : Cd. 228; Th. 306, 27; Sat. 670. Ðá gedufon hí ealle and adruncon then they all sank and were drowned, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 24. He wearþ gedofen coepit mergi, Mt. Bos. 14, 13. ge-dugan; p. -deáh To thrive, Shm. 13, 1. ge-dwæ-acute;lan; p. -dwæ-acute;lde To seduce, lead astray :-- Ðæt is hefig dysig, ðæt ða earman men mid ealle gedwæ-acute;leþ of ðæm rihtan wege that is a grievous folly that altogether seduces the miserable men from the right way, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 6; Met. 19, 3. [Or gedwæleþ = gedweleþ from gedwellan.] ge-dwæ-acute;s; adj. Foolish, dull, stupid :-- Gedréfede syndon, hearde onhrérede her anlícast, hú druncen hwylc gedwæ-acute;s spyrige turbati sunt et moti sunt ut ebrius, Ps. Th. 106, 26. v. dwæ-acute;s. ge-dwelian, -dweligan. I. to deceive, lead astray :-- Ðæt his me nán man gedweligan mæg that no man can seduce me from it, Bt. 23, 3; Fox 126, 18. Ne weorðe ic ðínra dóma gedweled æ-acute;fre judicia tua non sum oblitus, Ps. Th. 118, 30. II. to err :-- Ic gedwelede swá ðæt dysige scép erravi sicut ovis, Ps. Th. 118, 176. v. dwelian and gedwellan. ge-dwellan; I. to deceive, lead astray, Bt. 23, 3; Fox 126, 18, note 6. Dysge and gedwealde foolish and led astray, Exon. 24 b; Th. 69, 29; Cri. 1128. II. to err :-- Gedwellas erratis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 29. v. dwellan and ge-dwelian. ge-dweola, -dweolda, an; m. Error, heresy; error, hær&e-short;sis :-- Se ge-dweola wæs on ðam Nyceniscan sinoþe geniðerad the error was put down in the Nicene synod, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 36. Gé gedweolan lifdon ye lived in error, Invent. Crs. Recd. 623; El. 311. Se Arrianisca gedweolda Arri&a-long;na hær&e-short;sis, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 27. v. ge-dwola. ge-dwild, -dwyld, es; n. Error, heresy; error, hær&e-short;sis :-- On ðám tídum arás Pelaies gedwild geond middangeard in those times the heresy of Pelagius arose throughout the world, Chr. 380; Erl. 11, 6. On gedwilde into error, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 22; Gen. 23. Ðú scealt þrówian ðínra dæ-acute;da gedwild thou shalt expiate the error of thy deeds, 43; Th. 57, 2; Gen. 922. Dyrnra gedwilda of dark errors, Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 22; Jul. 368. Deorcum gedwildum by dark errors, 72 b; Th. 270, 4; Jul. 460. ge-dwimere, -dwomere; m. A juggler, sorcerer; nebulo, Hpt. Gl. 514, 515. ge-dwimor, -dwimer, -dwymer, es; n. An illusion, delusion, apparition, phantom; error, fall&a-long;cia, phantasma = φ&alpha-tonos;ντασμα, phant&a-short;sia = φαντασ&iota-tonos;α :-- Gedwimor phantasma vel phant&a-short;sia, Ælfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 54; Wrt, Voc. 46, 14 : 77, 7. Hí wéndon ðæt hit sum gedwimor wæ-acute;re they thought that it was an apparition, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 24 : Jud. 15, 19. Hine drehton nihtlíce gedwimor nightly phantoms tormented him, Homl. Th. i. 86, 18. Swylcra gedwimera of such illusions, L. C. S. 5; Th. i. 378, 22. On manegum mislícum gedwimerum with many various delusions, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 7. ge-dwimorlíce; adv. Illusorily, fantastically, Homl. Th. ii. 140, 16. ge-dwínan; p. -dwán, pl. -dwinon; pp. -dwinen To dwindle or vanish away, disappear; evanescere, disparere :-- Ðæt hálige sæ-acute;d gedwán and gewát the holy seed has wasted away and departed, Blickl. Homl. 55, 29. His drýcræftas gedwinon his magic vanished, Shrn. 135, 1. ge-dwola, -dweola, an; m. I. error, madness, heresy; error, err&a-long;tum, ves&a-long;nia, hær&e-short;sis :-- Se mennisca gedwola human error. Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 22. Se Arrianisca gedwola Arri&a-long;na hær&e-short;sis, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 33 : Bt. Met. Fox 1, 81; Met. 1, 41. Óþ ða tíde ðæs Arrianiscan gedwolan usque ad temp&o-short;ra Arri&a-long;næ ves&a-long;niæ, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 18. Gé gedwolan fylgdon ye followed error, Elen. Kmbl. 742; El. 371 : Bt. Met. Fox 26, 108; Met. 26, 54. Ðæt ða beóþ on gedwolan gelæ-acute;dde ut in err&o-short;rem ind&u-long;cantur, Mt. Bos. 24, 24 : Gen. 21, 14 : 37, 15 : Bt. Met. Fox 26, 78; Met. 26, 39. Þurh deópne gedwolan through deep error, Andr. Kmbl. 1221; An. 611 : Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 22; Jul. 301. Gedwolena rím a number of errors, 71 a; Th. 264, 23; Jul. 368. For mínum gedwolum pro meis err&a-long;t&i-short;bus, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 3. II. a heretic; hær&e-short;t&i-short;cus :-- Begeat se gedwola ðæs cáseres fultum to his gedwylde the heretic got the emperor's support to his heresy, Homl. Th. i. 290, 11, 17, 28. Done ealdan gedwolan the old deceiver, Blickl. Homl. 7, 12. ge-dwol-cræft, es; m. A deceptive art, deception :-- Mid heora gedwolcræftum with their deceptions, Blickl. Homl. 61, 25. Ða ðe gedwolcræftas begangaþ those who practise divination, 63, 14. ge-dwolen [pp. of strong verb ge-dwelan. v. dwelan]; adj. Erroneous, wrong, perverse :-- Dæ-acute;dum gedwolene in deeds perverse, Cd. 91; Th. 116, 14; Gen. 1936 : Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 19; Jul. 13 : 103 b; Th. 393, 8; Rä. 12, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ki-tiuolin sopitus.] ge-dwol-godas; pl. m. False gods, idols; falsi dei, &i-long;d&o-long;la :-- To gedwolgoda weorþunge &i-long;d&o-long;l&o-long;rum cultui, Lupi Serm. i. 4; Hick. Thes. ii. 100, 3. Ne dear man gewanian on hæ-acute;ðenum æ-acute;nig ðæra þinga ðe gedwolgodum [MS. -an] broht biþ ne ausus est quispiam e p&a-short;g&a-long;nis e&o-long;rum quidquam comm&i-short;nu&e-short;re quæ de&o-long;rum simulacris all&a-long;ta fu&e-short;rant, i. 4; Hick. Thes. ii. l00, 6, 11. ge-dwolian; p. ede; pp. ed To err :-- Ic gedwolede swá swá sceáp ðæt forwearþ I have erred as the sheep that perished, Blickl. Homl. 87, 30. Gé swíðe gidwoligas vos multum erratis, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 27 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 12. ge-dwol-man, gedwol-mon, es; m. An erring man, a heretic, impostor; hæreticus :-- Arrius hátte án gedwolman there was a heretic called Arius, Homl. Th. i. 290, 3, 5, 25 : 110, 6. gedwol-mist, es; m. Mist of error; err&o-long;ris n&a-short;b&u-short;la :-- Mid ðam gedwolmiste with the mist of error, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 1 : Bt. Met. Fox 22, 65; Met. 22, 33. ge-dwolsum; adj. Erroneous; err&o-long;neus :-- Hit biþ swíðe gedwolsum it is very erroneous, Ælf. Pref. Gen. 4, 10. ge-dwol-þing an erroneous thing, deceit, imposture. ge-dwomer, es; n. Necromancy, Hpt. Gl. 515. ge-dwyld, es; n. Error, heresy; error, hær&e-short;sis :-- Ðæt æftere gedwyld noviss&i-short;mus error, Mt. Bos. 27, 64. Ic wille him dón edleán heora gedwyldes I will give them a reward for their error, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 37. Forwearþ ðes gedwola mid his gedwylde this heretic perished with his heresy, Homl. Th. i. 290, 29 : ii. 506, 27 : Boutr. Scrd. 18, 30. Ðæt he mid his hálgan láre middaneardlíc gedwyld adwæscte that he might extinguish worldly error by his holy doctrine, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 13 : Deut. 4, 19. v. ge-dwild. ge-dwymer, es; n. An illusion; error :-- Swylcra gedwymera of such illusions, L. C. S. 5; Th. i. 378, 22, note 66. v. ge-dwimor. ge-dwymorlíc; adj. Illusive; phantasticus, Dial. 2, 10.
GE-DÝGAN - GE-EDLÆ-acute;CAN
ge-dýgan; p. de; pp. ed To escape :-- Hwæðer mæ-acute;ge wunde gedýgan which may escape from wound, Beo. Th. 5056; B. 2531 : 5091, note; B. 2549. Gedýgdon escaped, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 17; Az. 191. Gedýged, 39 a; Th. 128, 21; Gú. 407. v. ge-dígan. ge-dyn, es; m. A din, noise; fr&a-short;gor, clangor :-- Se dæg biþ dæg gedynes ofer ealle [MS. ealla] truma ceastra the day will be a day of din over all strong cities, Past. 35. 5; Swt. 245, 6; Hat. MS. 46 a, 17. Gedyne micle with a great din, Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 16; Rä. 4. 45. ge-dyngan; p. ede; pp. ed To dung, manure; sterc&o-short;r&a-long;re :-- Hit ðonne mid ðam gedynged wearþ then it was thus manured, Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 23. ge-dyppan, -deppan to dip, baptize :-- Ðá gedeped [wæs] baptizatus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 3, 16. ge-dýran; p. de; pp. ed To glorify, endear; glorif&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Dreámum gedýrde endeared by joys, Exon. 32 a; Th. 100, 21; Cri. 1645. gedýre, es; n. [or -dyre, y from u; cf. Goth. daur] A door post; postis ad fores :-- On æ-acute;gðrum gedýre in utro poste, Ex. 12, 23. On æ-acute;gðer gedýre on each door-post, Ex. 12, 7. Hí mearcodon mid blóde on heora gedýrum TAU, ðæt is, róde tácen they marked on their door-posts TAU, that is, the sign of the cross, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 8 : 264, 1. v. ofer-gedýre. ge-dyrfsum; adj. Afflictive; calamitosus, Lye. ge-dyrnan, -diernan, -dirnan; p. de; pp. ed To conceal, hide, keep secret; c&e-long;l&a-long;re, occult&a-long;re :-- Se ðe forstolen flæ-acute;sc findeþ and gedyrneþ he who finds stolen flesh and keeps it secret, L. In. 17; Th. i. 114, 2. Se ðe ða þýfþe gedyrne, forgylde ðone þeóf be his were let him who conceals the theft pay for the thief according to his value, 36; Th. i. 124, 17, note 40, MS. B. Ðonne hit gedyrned weorþeþ when it is hidden, Exon. 91 a; Th. 340, 27; Gn. Ex. 117. ge-dýrsian; p. ode; pp. od To glorify, glorif&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Dóme gedýrsod, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 40; Jud. 300. ge-dyrst, e; f. Tribulation; tribulatio? [Th] :-- Ic ðé hálsie deópe in gedyrstum, ðæt ðú us gemiltsie I beseech thee deeply in tribulations, that thou us pity, Exon. 121 a; Th. 465, 22; Hö. 108. [O. H. Ger. gaturst, f. audacia.] ge-dyrste-líce; adv. Boldly, daringly, rashly; temere, audaciter, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 16. v. dyrste-líce. ge-dyrstig; adj. Bold; audax, protervus, Exon. 72 a; Th. 268, 12; Jul. 431 : Past. 32, 1; Swt. 209, 15; Hat. MS. 40 a, 8 : Guthl. 20; Gdwn. 84, 20, v. un-gedyrstig, dyrstig. ge-dyrstigan; p. ede; pp. ed To dare, presume; aud&e-long;re, præsum&e-short;re :-- Ðe gedyrstigedon ðæt hí Eástran heóldan bútan heora rihtre tíde qui Pascha non suo temp&o-short;re observ&a-long;re præsum&e-short;rent, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 40. ge-dyrstig-nes, -ness, e; f. Boldness; audacia, Past. 13, 2; Swt. 79, 17; Hat. MS. 17 a, 15 : Nar. 19, 11. v. dyrstignes. ge-dyrst-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To dare; audere :-- He ne gedyrstlæ-acute;cþ ðæt he furðon orðige oððe sprece he dare not even breathe or speak, Homl. Th. i. 456, 9 : Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 43, 29. v. dyrst-læ-acute;can. ge-dysig; adj. Foolish. v. dysig. gee yea, yes. v. gea. ge-eácnian, ic -eácnige, ðú -eácnigast, he -eácnaþ, pl. -eácniaþ; p. ode; pp. od To increase, conceive, become pregnant; aug&e-long;ri, concip&e-short;re, aug&e-long;re :-- Ic hine bletsige and geeácnige bened&i-long;cam ei et aug&e-long;bo eum, Gen. 17, 20. Efnenú geeácnode unrihtwísnesse ecce part&u-short;ri injust&i-short;tia, Ps. Lamb. 7, 15. Hí geeácnodon unrihtwísnysse aug&e-long;bant injust&i-short;tiam, Jud. 4, 1 : Elen. Grm. 342. Elizabeþ his wíf geeácnode Elizabeth his wife conceived, Lk. Bos. 1, 24. Ðú on innoðe geeácnast thou shalt conceive in thy womb, 1, 31. In synnum geeácnod wæs he was conceived in sins, Ps. C. 50, 61; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 61. DER. to-geeácnian. v. eácnian. ge-eácnung, e; f. A conceiving, conception; conceptio, conceptus :-- Ðæt he bodige hire geeácnunge to proclaim her [Maria] conception, Blickl. Homl. 143, 24. Ic gemenigfilde ðíne yrmþa and ðíne geeácnunga multiplicabo ærumnas tuas et conceptus tuos, Gen. 3, 16. v. eácnung. ge-eádgian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To bless :-- Gieadgade hine beatificavit illum, Rtl. 88, 26. ge-eádmédan, -eáþmédan, he -eádmédeþ; p. -médde, -métte; pp. -méded, -mét; v. a. To humble, humiliate, subdue, submit one's self, humble one's self, deign, condescend, adore, worship; humiliare, dignari, condescendere, adorare :-- Se gehnysta gást and geeádméded ingeþancum the bruised heart and humbled by reflections, Ps. C. 50, 128; Ps. Gen. ii. 279, 128. Ic geeádméded eom humiliatus sum, Ps. Th. 141, 6. Hí hí geeádmétte he humiliated [subdued] them, Jud. 11, 33. Se ðe hyne sylfne geeaþmét qui se humiliaverit, Mt. Bos. 23, 12 : 18, 4. Hine to him geeaþmédde he submitted himself to him, 8, 2 : Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 9. We cómon us him to ge-eádmédenne venimus adorare eum, Mt. Bos. 2, 2. Geeámédun ðe ealle mæ-acute;gþa may all nations adore thee, Gen. 27, 29 : Ex. 11, 8; Mt. Bos. 20, 20. v. ge-eáþmédan, eádmédan. ge-eádmódian, -eáþmódian to humiliate, deign :-- Se ðe ne wyle geeádmóded ingangan qui non vult humiliatus ingredi, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 19. Ðæt he ge-eádmódige ut ipse dignetur, 2, 2; S. 502, 19. v. eád-módan. ge-eádmódlíce; adv. Humbly; humiliter, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 11. v. eádmódlíce. ge-eæd-leæ-acute;nian, ic -eædleæ-acute;nige to repay, reward, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 22. v. ed-leæ-acute;nian. ge-eærfoðod troubled. v. eærfoðian. ge-eahtian, -ehtian, -æhtian; p. ode; pp. od To estimate, value; æst&i-short;m&a-long;re :-- Gebéte swá hit mon geeahtige let him make amends as it may be valued, L. Alf. 26; Th. i. 50, 26 : L. Alf. pol. 32; Th. i. 82, 2. ge-ealdian; p. ode; pp. od, ad To grow old; senescere :-- Geealdad biþ is become old, Exon. 62 a; Th. 227; 23; Ph. 427. v. ealdian. ge-ealgian to defend, R. Ben. 69, Lye. v. ge-algian. ge-eán; adj. Yeaning; en&i-long;tens, pariens :-- Ðú wást ðæt ic hæbbe hnesce litlingas, and ge-eáne eówa mid me thou knowest that I have tender infants and yeaning sheep with me, Gen. 33, 13; tu scis [MS. nosti = novisti], quod parv&u-short;los h&a-short;beam t&e-short;n&e-short;ros et oves f&e-long;tas mecum, Vulg. Gen. 33, 13. v. gecelf. DER. eánian [?]. ge-eardian; p. ode; pp. od To dwell; inhabit&a-long;re :-- In me gæ-acute;st geeardode the spirit dwell in me, Exon. 11 a; Th. 13, 25; Cri. 208 : Ps. Lamb. 26, 4. ge-earfoþ, es; n. Trouble; tr&i-short;b&u-short;latio :-- He sceal géþolian manige ge-earfoðu [MS. gearfoðu] he shall suffer many troubles, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 110, 26. ge-earnian, -igan; p. ode; pp. od To earn, deserve, enjoy; mereri, promereri, frui :-- Ic ge-earnige mereor, ðú ge-earnast mereris, he ge-earnaþ meretur, ic ge-earnode merui vel meritus, Ælfc. Gr. 27; Som. 29, 64, 65 : 33; Som. 36, 49. Ðæt heó ðý éþ meahte ðæt éce ríce in heofonum geearnian quo facilius perpetuam in cælis patriam posset mereri, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 12. Ðæt se man sceolde ða myrhþe ge-earnian that man should enjoy the pleasure [gaudium], Hexam. 17; Norm. 24, 23. Hie ne mágon geearnigan ðæt gé heora wundrigen they cannot deserve that ye should admire them, Bt. 13; Fox 40, 8. He geearnode meruit, Bd. 4. 23; S. 593. 6. He hí hæfþ geearnod mid his hearpunga he has earned her by his harping, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 7. ge-earnung, e; f. Earning, desert, merit; meritum :-- For heora lífes geearnunge for their life's earning [desert]; præ merito virtutum, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 23. Nu ic ongite ðæt sió sóþe gesæ-acute;lþ stent on gódra monna geearnunga now I understand that true happiness stands on the merit of good men, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 12. Be geearnunge de merito, Ps. Lamb. 7, 5. Geearnunga merita, Cot. 129. Bútan geearnungum sine merito, immerito, gratis, Ps. Lamb. 34, 7; 68, 5 : 108, 3 : 118, 161 : 119, 7. DER. earnung. ge-eáþmédan to humiliate, submit one's self, condescend, vouchsafe, deign, Mt. Bos. 8, 2 : Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 9. v. ge-eádmédan. ge-eáþmódian to humiliate, condescend, vouchsafe, deign :-- Drihten wæs geeáþmódad to onwreónne dominus revelare dignatus est, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 35. v. ge-eádmódian. ge-eáwan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To shew, manifest, bestow; ostendere, manifestare, præbere :-- Geeáúde him alle rícas middangeardes ostendit ei omnia regna munda, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 8. Him wæs wunden gold éstum geeáwed on him was twisted gold kindly bestowed, Beo. Th. 2392; B. 1194 : Exon. 60 b; Th. 221, 14; Ph. 334 : 66 b; Th. 246, 29; Jul. 69 : Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 12 : Elen. Grm. 102 : Elen. Kmbl. 1570; El. 787. DER. eáwan, ýwan. ge-ebbian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To ebb; recedere, refluere :-- Ðá ðæt wæter wæs geebbod fram ðám scipum when the water had ebbed from the ships, Chr. 897; Th. 176, 26, col. 2. v. ebbian. ge-ebolsian, -eofulsian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To blaspheme, Mk. Skt. Lind. and Rush. 15, 29; Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27. 39. ge-écan to add, increase :-- His sylfes synna geéceþ increases his own sins, Blickl. Homl. 97, 9; 37, 17; 121, 32. v. ge-ícan. ge-edbyrdan; p. de; pp. ed To cause to be born again, to regenerate; facere ut aliquis renascatur, regenerare :-- Ðonne he unc hafaþ geedbyrded óðre síðe when he hath caused us two to be born again a second time, Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 30; Seel. 100. ge-edcégan; p. de; pp. ed To recall; rev&o-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ne geedcég ðú me on midlunge mínra daga ne rev&o-short;ces me in dim&i-short;dio di&e-long;rum me&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 101, 25. ge-edcenned regenerated; regeneratus, Jn. Bos. 3, 5. ge-edcucian, -cwician; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To requicken, revive; rev&i-long;visc&e-short;re :-- Ic geedcucige rev&i-long;visco, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 9. Ðes mín sunu wæs deád, and he geedcucode hic f&i-long;lius meus mortuus &e-short;rat, et revixit, Lk. Bos. 15, 24, 32 : Homl. Th. ii. 26, 27 : 28, 5. His cealdan limu geedcucodon his cold limbs requickened, i. 534, 35. He wearþ ðá geedcucod æfter lytlum fyrste he then after a little space revived, ii. 504, 27 : 28, 8. Geedcuced rediv&i-long;vus, Ælfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 91; Wrt. Voc. 28, 68. His gást wearþ geedcwicod revixit spir&i-short;tus &e-long;jus, Gen. 45, 27. Geedcwycode brought to life again, Nicod. Thw. p. 18, 15. ge-edhiwod; part. p. Conformatus, Som. ge-edhyrt; adj. Recreatus, Gl. Prud. 201. ge-edlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To repeat :-- Ðonne mót he geornlíce warnian, ðæt he eft ðám yfelum dæ-acute;dum ne geedlæ-acute;ce then must he diligently take heed that he do not afterwards repeat those evil deeds, Homl. Th. ii. 602, 24. Geedlæ-acute;cend, geedlæ-acute;ht, reciprocus, Hpt. Gl. 450, 460, 481, 484.
GE-EDLÆSIAN - GE-ETAN
ge-edlæsian; p. ode; pp. od To restore; restituere :-- Ðú ðe geedlæsast qui restitues, Ps. Lamb. 15, 5. ge-edleánend, es; m. A rewarder, Som. ge-edlian to renew, Som. ge-edniwian, -edneowian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To restore, renew, renovate, change; rest&i-short;tu&e-short;re, ren&o-short;v&a-long;re, inn&o-short;v&a-long;re :-- Helias geedniwaþ ealle þing Elias rest&i-short;tuet omnia, Mt. Bos. 17, 11 : Mk. Bos. 9, 12. Geedniwod eald hrægel renov&a-long;ta ant&i-long;qua vestis, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 105. Se móna biþ þreottyne síðon geedniwod [MS. geedniwad] the moon is thirteen times changed [renewed], Lchdm. iii. 248, 24. Biþ geedniwad moncyn mankind shall be renewed, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 20; Cri. 1040 : Ps. Th. 103, 28. Se firdstemn hie geedneowade the army-corps renovated it, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 33. Gást riht geedneowa on, innoþum mínum sp&i-long;r&i-short;tum rectum inn&o-short;va in visc&e-short;r&i-short;bus meis, Ps. Lamb. 50, 12. Se man ðe æfter dæ-acute;dbóte his mánfullan dæ-acute;da geedniwaþ the man who after repentance renews his sinful deeds, Homl. Th. ii. 602, 25. ge-edstaðelian; p. ode; pp. od To restore; instaurare, suscitare :-- ÐDa hæ-acute;r beóþ ealle geedstaðelode the hairs shall be all restored, Homl. Th. ii. 542, 35 : i. 62, 11, 12. Se cyng férde and ða burh geædstaðelede the king went and restored the town, Chr. 1092; Erl. 228, 15 : Th. Apol. 27, 5 : Hpt. Gl. 456. ge-edstaðelung, e; f. A renewing; rep&a-short;r&a-long;tio, C. R. Ben. 48. ge-edstaðolian. v. ge-edstaðelian. ge-edðrawen; part. p. Twisted again or back; retortus, Som. ge-edwistian; p. ode; pp. od To feed, support :-- He geedwistode me educavit me, Ps. Lamb. 22, 2. ge-edwyrpan; p. te; pp. ed To recover, revive; rev&i-long;visc&e-short;re :-- Ðá æt nýhstan onféng he gáste and wearþ geedwyrped tandem recepto sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu revixit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 590, 36. ge-efenlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht, -læ-acute;ced; v. trans. To be like, equal, to imitate; æqu&a-long;re, ass&i-short;m&i-short;l&a-long;ri, im&i-short;t&a-long;ri :-- Nellen ge eornostlíce him ge-efenlæ-acute;can nol&i-short;te ergo ass&i-short;m&i-short;l&a-long;ri eis, Mt. Bos. 6, 8. Hwylc biþ geefenlæ-acute;ced drihtne quis æqu&a-long;l&i-short;tur Domino, Ps. Spl. 88, 7 : Wanl. catal. 5, 1. Ongann Augustinus mid his munecum to geefenlæ-acute;cenne ðæra apostola líf Augustine with his monks began to imitate the life of the apostles, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 32. Ðæt hí ðám flæsclícum geefenlæ-acute;con that they imitate the fleshly, 82, 15. v. efenlæ-acute;can. ge-efenlæcestre, an; f. A female imitator, Scint. 13, Lye. ge-efenlæ-acute;cung, e; f. Imitation :-- To geefenlæ-acute;cunge ðæra eádigra apostola in imitation of the blessed apostles, Homl. Th. ii. 148, 23. ge-efenlíc; adj. Equal, Bd. 4, 29; S. 6o8, 3, note, MS. Ca. See next word. ge-efenlícad; part. p. Made equal; æqu&a-long;tus :-- Ðæt he swá geefenlícad wæ-acute;re mid ða gife his þingeres qu&a-long;t&e-short;nus æqu&a-long;tus gr&a-long;tia suo intercess&o-long;ri, Bd. 4, 29; S. 608, 3. ge-efesian, -efsian; p. ode; pp. od To cut in the form of eaves, to round, shear, clip, crop; tond&e-long;re :-- Ne he næs geefesod ne bescoren he was not clipped nor shorn, Homl. Th. ii. 298, 20. Ic næs næ-acute;fre geefsod ne næ-acute;fre bescoren ferrum nunquam ascendit super caput meum, Jud. 16, 17. DER. efesian. ge-efnan; p. ede; pp. ed To do, perform, carry out, sustain :-- Eft, geblóweþ and geefneþ swá óþ ðæt æ-acute;fen cymeþ it blows again, and does so until even comes, Ps. Th. 86, 6. Hió geefenede swá she did so, Elen. Kmbl. 2028; El. 1015. Hwá gedéþ æ-acute;fre, ðæt he ðæt geefne quis sustinebit? Ps. Th. 129, 3. Ealdor geefnan to spend [one's] life, Salm. Kmbl. 711; Sal. 355. v. efnan, ge-æfnan. ge-efn[i]an; p. ade, [e]de; pp. ed To make even, liken, compare :-- Byrgennum ða ilco geefnade monumentis eos comparans, Mt. Kmbl. p. 19, 12. Giefndes coequasti, Rtl. 57, 13. Geefnad æquatus, Bd. 4, 29; S. 608, 3, note. Geefned biþ assimilabitur, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 24. [O. H, Ger. ge-ebanón explanare, æquare.] ge-éfstan; p. -éfste; impert. -éfst; pp. -éfsted, -éfst To hasten, make haste, be quick; fest&i-long;n&a-long;re, accel&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Geéfst oððe hrada ðæt ðú alýse me acc&e-short;l&e-short;ra ut eruas me, Ps. Lamb. 30, 2. DER. éfstan. ge-egesian; p. ode; pp. od To frighten; terr&e-long;re :-- Hí wurdon ge-egesode they were frightened, Ors. 5, 3; Bos. 104, 5. v. ge-egsian. ge-eggian; p. ede To egg on, urge, excite :-- Ða biscobas geeggedon ðone ðreát Pontifices concitaverunt turbam, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 11. ge-eglan, -eglian; p. de, ede, ode; pp. ed To trouble, injure; m&o-short;lest&a-long;re :-- Hyra líce ne wæs ówiht geegled their bodies were not injured aught, Cd. 191; Th. 237, 27; Dan. 344 : Shrn. 99, 9 : 154, 4. ge-egsian, -egesian; p. ode; pp. od To frighten; terr&e-long;re :-- He hý mid his wordum geegsode he frightened them with his words, Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 42, 13 : Jud. 7, 22. Geegsod frightened, 4, 17. ge-ehtian; p. ode; pp. od To estimate, value; æst&i-short;m&a-long;re :-- Ðæt hie mon ná undeórran weorþe móste lésan ðonne hie mon be ðam were geehtige which must not be redeemed at any cheaper rate than it is estimated at according to his value, L. Alf. pol. 32; Th. i. 82, 2, note 8. v. geeahtian. ge-elnian; p. ode; pp. od To strive with zeal after another; z&e-long;l&a-long;re :-- Ic geelnode ofer ða unrihtwísan z&e-long;l&a-long;vi s&u-short;per in&i-long;quos, Ps. Spl. T. 72, 3. ge-embehtan; p. ade To minister; ministrare :-- Geembehta ministrare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 40. He geembihtæs ministrat, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 15. Ðætte he geembehtade ut ministraret, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 45 : 15, 41. ge-emnettan, -emnittan, -emnyttan; p. te; pp. ed To make even or level, compare; æqu&a-long;re, exæqu&a-long;re :-- Deáþ geemnet ða rícan and ða heánan death levels the rich and the poor, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 34. Gif we úre unþeáwas geemnettaþ be his hæ-acute;sum if we level our vices by his commands, Homl. Th. ii. 316, 1. Heó hí sylfe to hwelpum geemnette she compared herself to the whelps, 114, 10. Geemnittan exæqu&a-long;re, Scint. 9. Ðæt heó ðone dæg and ða niht geemnytte that it might make even the day and the night, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 238, 24. Geemnettan quadrare, congruere, Hpt. Gl. 506. ge-emnian; p. ode; pp. od To make even, match; adæquare, Som. [Cf. ge-efnian.] ge-encgd; part. p. Anxious, careful, Som. [Cf. ange, enge.] ge-endadung, e; f. Finishing, consummation :-- Giendadunge consummatu, Rtl. 105, 28. ge-ende, es; m. An end, Som. ge-endebredian; p. ade; pp. ad To set in order, Rtl. 69. 4 : 109, 4. ge-endebrednian; p. ade; pp. ad To set in order; ordinare :-- Ðætte hia geendebrednadon ordinare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 1. Geendebrednege ordinare, Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 2. ge-endebyrdan; p. -byrde; pp. byrded, -byrd To set in order, arrange, dispose; ord&i-short;n&a-long;re, disp&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Manega þohton ðæra þinga race geendebyrdan multi c&o-long;n&a-long;ti sunt ord&i-short;n&a-long;re narr&a-long;ti&o-long;nem r&e-long;rum, Lk. Bos. 1, 1. Heó ðæt sóna mid reogollíce lífe gesette and geendebyrde she soon settled and ordered it with regular life, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 28. Rihte Godes dóme geendebyrded wæs æfter synne ðæs æ-acute;restan mannes est digno Dei j&u-long;d&i-short;cio post culpam ord&i-short;n&a-long;tum, 1, 27; S. 494. 13. Gif heora mód wæ-acute;re geendebyrd if their minds were ordered, Bt. 21; Fox 76, 1 : Bt. Met. Fox 11, 199; Met, 11, 100. ge-endian, -endigan, to -endianne; p. ode, ade; pp, od, ad. I. v. trans. To end, finish, complete, accomplish; f&i-long;n&i-long;re, consumm&a-long;re, perf&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ðes man agan timbrian, and ne mihte hit geendian hic h&o-short;mo cæpit æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, et non p&o-short;tuit consumm&a-long;re, Lk. Bos. 14, 30. Æ-acute;r heó hit geendigan móste ere she might end it, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 28. Se cyning mid árleásre cwale ofslegen wæs, and ðæt ylce geweorc his æfter-fyligende Oswalde forlét to geendianne rex ipse impio nece occ&i-long;sus, &o-short;pus &i-short;dem suceess&o-long;ri suo Osualdo perf&i-short;ciendum rel&i-long;quit, 2, 14; S. 517, 33. Ic geendige f&i-long;nio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 57. Man ðæt geendaþ on æ-acute;fynne man ends it in the evening, Ps. Th. 103, 22. Oþoniél geendode his dagas mortuus est Othoniel, Jud. 3, 11 : Chr. 189; Erl. 9, 27. Hyt ys geendod consumm&a-long;tum est, Jn. Bos. 19, 30 : Mk. Bos. 13. 4. Ðe nó geendad weorþeþ which shall not be ended, Exon. 32 a; Th. 100, 12; Cri. 1640 : 63 a; Th. 232, 1; Ph. 500. II. to come to an end :-- Ðá geendode se gebeorscipe then the feast came to an end, Th. Apol. 18, 8. Siððan Eádgár geendode since Edgar died, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 44 : 68, 365. Geendiaþ ealle on ans they all end in -ans, Ælfc. Gr. Som. 43, 46. ge-endung, -ændung, e; f. An end, finish, death; f&i-long;nis, consumm&a-long;tio, mors :-- Geendung ealles flæ-acute;sces f&i-long;nis &u-long;n&i-short;versæ carnis, Gen. 6, 13. Ðonne cymþ seó geendung tunc v&e-short;niet consumm&a-long;tio, Mt. Bos. 24, 14. Óþ ðisre worulde geendunge until the end of this world, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 18 : 20, 20; Homl. Th. ii. 74, 10. On geendunga in consumm&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Ps. Spl. 58, 14. Æfter geendunge ðæra ealdra manna after the death of the old men, Jud. Thw. 153, 20 : Homl. Th. ii. 122, 18. ge-engd, -enged; past p. Anxious, sad. v. ange. ge-eofot, es; n. A debt; d&e-long;b&i-short;tum :-- Gif mon on folces gemóte ge-eofot uppe if a man declare a debt at a folk-moot, L. Alf. pol. 22; Th. i. 76, 6, MS. H. v. eofot. ge-eorsian; p. ode; pp. od To be angry; &i-long;rasci :-- Wæs geeorsod on hát-heortnesse Drihten on folce his &i-long;r&a-long;tus est f&u-long;r&o-long;re D&o-short;m&i-short;nus in p&o-short;p&u-short;lo, suo, Ps. Lamb. 105, 40. v. ge-yrsian. ge-eówan to shew, discover; ostendere :-- He hit eft gehýt and eft geeówþ it [the divine providence] again hides it and again discovers it, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 12. v. ge-eáwan, eówan. ge-érendian to go on an errand, L. In. 33; Th. i. 122, 13, note 37, MS. B. v. ge-æ-acute;rendian. ge-erfeweardian; p. ade To inherit :-- Gierfeueardade hereditavit, Rtl. 45, 35 : 84, 37. ge-erian; p. ede, ode, ade; pp. ed, od, ad To ear, plough; arare :-- Geerod [geered MS. C; geerad MS. D.] aratus, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 45. Ðæt land is geerod [geered MS. C.] aratur terra, 19; Som. 22, 46 : Heming, p. 134. gees geese, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 18, = gés; pl. of gós. ge-etan; p. ic, he ge-æt, ðú ge-æ-acute;te, pl. ge-æ-acute;ton; pp. ge-eten To eat together, to eat, to consume; comedere, edere :-- Elnung húses ðínes geet mec [me æt, Bos.] Jn. Skt. Lind. 2, 17. Ðæt híg æ-acute;ton : ðá híg geeten hæfdon, híg wunedon ðæ-acute;r ut ederunt : cum comedissent, manserunt ibi, Gen. 31, 54. Gif ðú ðæs treówes wæstm geetst if thou eatest the fruit of this tree, Homl. Th. 1. 14, 2.
GE-ÉÐAN - GE-FARAN
ge-éðan; p. de; pp. ed [éðe easy] To make easy or light, alleviate; l&e-short;v&a-long;re :-- Ðæt ðú hygesorge heortan mínre geéðe that thou alleviate the sorrow of my heart, Exon. 50 a; Th. 174, 17; Gú. 1179. ge-eþcucigan to revive. v. ge-edcucian. gef, pl. géfon Gave :-- Ge him hleoþ géfon ye gave them shelter, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 11; Cri. 1354; p. of gifan. gef if, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 27. v. gif. ge-fá [ = ge-faa], án; m. [fáh a foe] A foe, an enemy; inimicus, adversarius :-- Gif se man [MS. mon] his gefán wite if the man know his foe, L. Alf. pol, 42; Th. i. 90, 2, 4, 14. Ðá métte hine his eald-gefána sum, and hine ofstang then one of his old foes met him, and stabbed [killed] him, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 22. To bismere his gefán [MS. gefaan = gefáu = gefáum = gefáhum] in mockery to his foes, Homl. Th. i. 226, 28. v. fáh, fá. ge-fadian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To set in order, dispose, arrange, regulate; ord&i-short;n&a-long;re, disp&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Se ðe awent of Ledene on Englisc sceal gefadian hit swá ðæt ðæt Englisc hæbbe his æ-acute;gene wísan he that translates from Latin into English must arrange it so that the English have its own manner, Thw. Hept. p. 4, 9. Se Feeder gefadaþ ealle þing the Father disposes all things, Homl. Th. ii. 606, 3. He gefadode wið ða burhware he arranged with the townsfolk, Chr. 1052; Erl. 184, 21 : Homl. Th. i. 278, 19. Hí ða gebytlunge gefadedon they arranged the building, ii. 172, 30. Gefadige [gefadie MS. B.] man ða steóre swá hit for Gode sý gebeorhlíc and fór worulde aberendlíc let the correction be regulated so that it be becoming before God and tolerable before the world, L. C. S. 2; Th. i. 376, 13. Gefadad disposed, Th. Diplm. A. D. 972; 522, 12. ge-fadung, e; f. A disposing, arranging; disp&o-short;s&i-short;tio :-- He næ-acute;re ná ælmihtig, gyf him æ-acute;nig gefadung earfoðe wæ-acute;re he would not be almighty if any arranging were difficult to him, Bd. de net. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 6; Lchdm. iii. 278, 14. ge-fæd, es; n? Order, decorum; d&e-short;c&o-long;rum :-- Mid gefæde with decorum, L. Edg. C. 4; Th. i. 244, 15. ge-fæd; adj. [ge-fadian to set in order] Orderly; disp&o-short;s&i-short;tus :-- Ðæt preósta gehwilc to sinoþe hæbbe gefædne man to cnihte that every priest at the synod have an orderly man for servant, L. Edg. C. 4; Th. ii. 244, 14. ge-fædera, an; m. A godfather; compater :-- Mauricius wæs his gefædera Mauricius was his godfather, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 24. [O. H. Ger. geuatero compater : Ger. gevatter.] v. cumpæder. ge-fæderan, pl. v. suhtor-gefæderan. ge-fædere, ge-federe, an; f. A godmother; commater, susceptrix :-- Æ-acute;fre ne geweorþe, ðæt Cristen man gewífige on his gefæderan let it never be that a Christian man marry with his godmother, L. Eth. vi. 12; Th. i. 318, 17 : L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 364, 22. [O. H. Ger. gi-uatara; Ger. gevatterin.] ge-fædlíce; adv. Orderly, quietly; qui&e-long;te, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 145, 78. ge-fædred; part. Fathered, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 19. v. ge-fædrian. ge-fædrian; p. ede; pp. ed To FATHER, to adopt or to ascribe to any one as a son or daughter; adoptare, patri filium vel filiam ascribere :-- Ða þrý gebróþra næ-acute;ron ná Philippuse gemédred, ac wæ-acute;ron gefædred the three were not brothers of Philip by their mother [mothered], but they were by their father, [fathered], Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 19. ge-fægen, -fagen; adj. Glad, rejoiced; lætus :-- Ic bió swíðe gefægen I shall be very glad, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 25, MS. Cot. Hie ðæs gefægene wæ-acute;run they were rejoiced thereat, Chr. 855; Erl. 68, 31 : 878; Erl. 80, 11. ge-fægerian; p. ode; pp. od To adorn; ornare, Som. ge-fægnian, -fagnian, -fagenian; p. ode; pp. od To rejoice, be glad, exult; gaud&e-long;re, exult&a-long;re :-- Ic geblissige and ic gefægnige on ðé læt&a-long;bor et exult&a-long;bo in te, Ps. Lamb. 9, 3. Geblissiaþ, and gefægniaþ on ðám dagum gaud&e-long;te in illa die et exult&a-long;te, Lk. Bos. 6, 23. Blissian and gefægnian þeóda lætentur et exultent gentes, Ps. Spl. 66, 4. ge-fægnung, e; f. Exultation; exult&a-long;tio :-- Ðon gefylled is tunge úre gefægnunge tunc repleta est lingua nostra exult&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Ps. Spl. 125, 2 : 104, 41 : 44, 17. v. fægnung. ge-fæ-acute;gon rejoiced. v. gefeón. ge-fælan, -fællan; p. de; pp. ed To overturn, overthrow, throw down; prosternere, Ps. Vos. 105, 25 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 18. v. a-fælan. ge-fællnis, -fælnis, se; f. A fall, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 34; transmigration, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 12. ge-fælsian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To cleanse, purify, expiate; lustr&a-long;re, p&u-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, expi&a-long;re :-- He wolde gefælsian foldan mæ-acute;gþe he would purify the race of earth, Exon. 10 a; Th. 9, 33; Cri. 144 : 12 b; Th. 20, 19; Cri. 320. Heorot is gefælsod Heorot is purified, Beo. Th. 2357; B. 1176 : 3245; B. 1620 : Apstls. Kmbl. 132; Ap. 66. Fýre gefælsad purified with fire, Exon. 127 b; Th. 490, 21; Rä. 80, 5. ge-fær, es; n. A going, journey, course, march, expedition; profectio, exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio :-- Ðisses fugles gefær this bird's course, Exon. 62 a; Th. 227, 20; Ph. 426. On gefare in profecti&o-long;ne, Ps. Spl. 104, 36. Ðæs ðe hie feónda gefær fyrmest gesæ-acute;gon after they first saw the enemies' march, Elen. Kmbl. 135; El. 68. ge-fæ-acute;ran [ = ge-féran]; p. de; pp. ed To lead, bring :-- Ic eów hebbe hám gefæ-acute;rde alle I have brought you all home, Cd. Th. 270, 18; Sat. 92. [Cf. O. Sax. gi-fórian to bring.] ge-færnys, se; f. A transmigration, Som. ge-fæ-acute;rréden, ge-fæ-acute;rscipe. v. geférræ-acute;den, geférscipe. ge-fæstan; p. -fæste; pp. -fæsted To place; locare :-- Monn gefæste ða homo locavit eam, Mk. Skt. Lind, 12, 1. v. fæstan. ge-fæstan; p. -fæste To fast :-- Gefæsta jejunare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 34 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 2; 6, 16. ge-fæsten, es; n. A fast; jejunium, Rt1. 16, 41. ge-fæstnian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To fix, fasten, secure, confirm, betroth; figere, firmare, confirmare, infigere, despondere :-- Iulius him mid gewritum gefæstnod Julius secured it to him by writings, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 112, 31. Gefæstnade secured, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 10. Gefæstnode, 4, 28; S. 605, 24. Gefæstnode synd þeóda infixæ sunt gentes, Ps. Spl. 9,15. Gifæstnad desponsata, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 27. ge-fæstnung, e; f. A fastening, securing, defence; munimen, Rtl. 37, 15. ge-fæ-acute;tan; p. -te To pack up; convasare :-- Ðæt gold hí gefætaþ on ða myran the gold they pack on the mares, Nar. 35, 12. v. fæt. ge-fætian to fetch, send for, Cd. Th. 297, 22; Sat. 521. v. gefetian. ge-fætnian; p. ode; pp. od To fatten, anoint; impinguare, unguere :-- Ðú amæstest oððe ðú gefætnodest on ele heáfod mín impinguasti in eleo caput meum, Ps. Lamb. 22, 5. v. fætnian. ge-fættian; p. ode; pp. od To fatten, anoint; impinguare, pinguefieri; Ps. Vos. 19, 3. Gefætted incrassatum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 15. v. ge-fætnian. ge-fagen; adj. Glad, joyful; lætus :-- Gefagen biþ, gif hit æ-acute;fre to cuman mæg it will be joyful if it ever may come thereto, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 29. v. ge-fægen. ge-fagnian, -fagenian; p. ode; pp. od To rejoice, be glad, exult; gaud&e-long;re, exult&a-long;re :-- Manega on his acennednysse gefagniaþ multi in nat&i-short;v&i-short;t&a-long;te ejus gaud&e-long;bunt, Lk. Bos. 1, 14. Gefagnode ðæt cild on hyre innoþe exult&a-long;vit infans in ut&e-short;ro ejus, 1, 41. Ic blissie and ic gefagenie on ðé læt&a-long;bor et exult&a-long;bo in te, Ps. Spl. T. 9, 2. v. ge-fægnian. ge-fáh, ge-fáhmon an enemy. v. fáh, fáhman. ge-fana, an; m. A standard, Som. ge-fandod, -fondad; past. p. Beo. Th. 4900; B. 2454 : 4592; B. 2301. [Laym. i-fonded.] v. fandian. ge-fangennes, se; f. A taking, laying hold of, apprehension, Som. ge-fara, an; m. A companion; s&o-short;cius :-- Ic eom fyrdrinces gefara I am a soldier's companion, Exon. 127 a; Th. 489, 3; Rä 78, 2. Hí heora wæ-acute;pen hwyrfdon wið heora gefaran in s&o-short;cios arma vert&e-short;re incipiunt, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 5. v. ge-féra. ge-faran; p. fór; pl. -fóron, -fóran; pp. faren. I. intrans. To go, proceed, reach by going, arrive; ire, proficisci, meare :-- [He] walde gefara voluit exire, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 43. Swá feor swá man on ánum dæge gefaran mæg as far as one can journey in a day, Thw. Num. 11, 31. Eall under hróf gefór all came under the roof, Gen. 1360. Óþ ðæt drihtweras gefóran ðæ-acute;r is botlwela bethlem háten until the men arrived where is a village called Bethel, Cd. Th. 107, 33; Gen. 1798. II. to depart, die :-- His fæder gefærþ his father dies, Blickl. Homl. 131, 25. Bearn hraðe gefaraþ [their] children soon die, Boeth. 11, 1; Fox 32, 10. Ne wéne ic ðæt æ-acute;nig wæ-acute;re ðe ðæt atellan mihte, ðæt on ðam gefeohte gefór I do not suppose that anybody could reckon [the number] that died in that battle, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 75, 9. Gefór Æðeréd cyning king Ethelred died, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 1. Hý æt nýhstan ne ahsedan hwæt ðæra gefarenra wæ-acute;re at last they did not ask how many there were dead, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 80, 12. III. to proceed, get on, fare :-- Hú se mánscaða gefaran wolde how the wicked spoiler meant to proceed, Beo. Th. 1481; B. 738. Eustatius cýdde hú hí gefaren hæfdon Eustace told how they had fared, Chr. 1048; Ed. 178, 6. We nyton hwæt Moises gefaren hafþ we know not what has become of Moses, Exod. Thw. 32, 1, 23. IV. v. trans. To get by going, experience, occupy, reach, obtain, go against :-- Hú mæ-acute;g ic hit on ðrím dagum gefaran how can I perform the journey in three days, Blickl. Homl. 231, 23 : 235, 35. Hie wræcstówe gefóran they had reached the place of exile, Cd. Th. 6, 20; Gen. 91. Ic wisce ðæt ic eft forlidennesse gefare I wish that I may again suffer shipwreck, Th. Apol. 12, 10 : 21, 19. Ðænne gefærþ he sige on æ-acute;ghwylcum gefeohte then shall he obtain victory in every battle, H. R. 17, 10. Twegen æðelingas gefóran ðæt lond two princes occupied that land, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 35. Philippus gefór heora burh Philip took their town, 3, 7; Bos. 60, 6. Ne dorste he genéðan ðæt he hie mid firde gefóre he dare not venture to attack them with an army, 1, 10; Bos, 33, 31. Cf. gerídan. [O. Sax. gifaran takes an accusative.]
GEFE - GE-FEOLAN
gefe a gift, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 6 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 18, 19. v. gifu. ge-feá, an; m. Joy, gladness, glory, favour; gaudium :-- Ðes mín gefeá is gefylled this my joy is fulfilled, Jn. Bos. 3, 29. Mid gefeán with joy; gaudio, 3, 29. Bodan cýþdon sóþne gefeán messengers announced real joy, Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 23; Cri. 451. Se biþ gefeána fægrast that shall be the fairest of joys, 32 b; Th. 102, 1; Cri. 1666 : 15, 11. On gefean with joy, Ps. Spl. 20, 6. ge-feagan, -feán. v. ge-feohan, -feón. ge-feaht, es; n. A battle; prælium :-- Ðæ-acute;r nán hefilíc gefeaht ne wearþ there was no hard battle there, Chr. 868; Erl. 73, 26. Mycclum gefeahtum in great battles, 755; Erl. 49, 26. v. ge-feoht. ge-feald, es; n. A fold, inclosure, field; septum, &a-short;ger :-- Þurh fífela gefeald forþonette he hastened forth through the field of the monsters, Wald. 76; Vald. 2, 10. ge-fealdan; p. -feóld, pl. -feóldon; pp. -fealden To fold up, wrap; pl&i-short;c&a-long;re, involv&e-short;re :-- Ne læg hyt ná mid línwæ-acute;dum, ac onsundron gefealden on ánre stówe non cum linteam&i-short;n&i-short;bus p&o-short;s&i-short;tum, sed sep&a-short;r&a-long;tim inv&o-short;l&u-long;tum in &u-long;num l&o-short;cum, Jn. Bos. 20, 7. Miððý gefeáld ðæt bóc cum plicuisset librum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 20. ge-feálíc; adj. Pleasant, joyous, delightful; lætus :-- Ðæ-acute;r is éðellond fæger and gefeálíc there is a country fair and joyous, Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 18; Gú. 628 : 44 b; Th. 151, 18; Gú. 797. ge-feallan; p. -feól, -feóll, pl. -feóllon; pp. feallen To fall; cadere, decidere :-- Ic gefealle be gewyrhtum fram feóndum mínum decidam merito ab inimicis meis, Ps. Spl. 7, 4. Ðæ-acute;r Pharaon gefeól, on ðam Reádan Sæ-acute; et excussit Pharaonem in Mari Rubro, Ps. Th. 135, 15. He eorþan gefeóll he fell to earth, Beo. Th. 5661; B. 2834 : 4207; B. 2100. Me fela ðínra edwíta on gefeóllon opprobria exprobantium tibi ceciderunt super me, Ps. Th. 68, 9. Ðá gefeól hire mód on his lufe then she fell in love with him, Th. Apol. 17, 18 : 1, 13. Sóðlíce ðín dóhtor gefeól on swégcræft, ac heó næfþ hine ná wel geleornod thy daughter indeed has attempted [?] music, but she has not learnt it well, 16, 23. v. feallan. ge-fearh-sugu, e; f. [fearh a farrow] A farrowing sow; prægnans sus, forda :-- Gefearhsugu forda, Wrt. Voc. 286, 49. ge-fearrian; p. ade; pp. ad To remove to a distance, go away; avellere, discedere, abscedere :-- He gefearrad wæs from him ipse avulsus est ab eis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 41. Gifearria abscedat, Rtl. 98, 22; discedat, 120, 31. v. feorran, afyrran. ge-feastian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To entrust, commit; commendare :-- Gefeastadon commendaverunt, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 48. v. gefæstan. ge-feaxe; adj. [feax hair] Having hair; c&o-short;m&a-long;tus :-- Wæ-acute;ron men æðelíce gefeaxe the men had beautiful hair [lit. the men were beautifully haired], Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 8. ge-feaxen; adj. Having hair, haired; c&o-short;m&a-long;tus :-- Ða syndon gefeaxene swá frihteras they have hair as soothsayers have, Nar. 37, 1. v. gefeaxode. ge-feaxode, -fexode; adj. Having hair, haired; c&o-short;m&a-long;tus :-- Ða wæ-acute;ron hwítes líchoman and fægres andwlitan men, and æðelíce gefeaxode [gefexode, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 19] they were men of white complexion and fair countenance, and having noble hair, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 12, 1. v. feaxede. ge-feccan, -feccean ; p. -feahte, -fehte; pp. -feaht, -feht To fetch, bring to; add&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- He mæg ða sáwle gefeccan under foldan it can fetch back the soul under the earth, Salm. Kmbl. 139; Sal. 69. He him hét to wífe gefeccean Cleopatran he commanded [them] to bring Cleopatra to him for a wife, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 112, 44 : Blickl. Homl. 187, 15. ge-fecgan; p. -feah To seize; arr&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- He wolde ðæs beornes beágas gefecgan he would seize the chieftains gems, Byrht. Th. 136, 33; By. 160. ge-fédan; ðú -fédst; p. -fédde; pp. -féded, -fédd, -féd To feed, nourish; pasc&e-short;re, enutr&i-long;re :-- Ðú gefédst me enutries me, Ps. Lamb. 30, 4. Ic eom geféd pascor, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 36, 44. MS. D. ge-federe, an; f. A godmother; susceptrix, L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 365, note 18. v. ge-fædere. ge-fég, -feig, es; n. A joining, juncture; commissura, junctura, Cot. 43 : Ælfc. Gl. 62; Som. 68, 82; Wrt. Voc. 39, 65 : Compago, 70; Som. 70, 57; Wrt. Voc. 42, 65. Gefeig formula, Lye. Gefég borda a joining of boards, Ælfc. Gl. 62; Som. 68, 82. Mennisce handa hit ne mihton towurpan, for ðam fæstum gefége ðæs feóndlícan temples human hands could not overthrow it because of the fast joining of the devilish temple, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 14. [Ger. gefüge.] ge-fégan, -fégean; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To join, unite, compact, compose; jung&e-short;re, conjung&e-short;re, comping&e-short;re, comp&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Con he sídne ræced fæste gefégan he can firmly compact the spacious dwelling, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 8; Crä. 48 : 79 a; Th. 297, 10; Crä. 66. Ic ða ged ne mæg gefégean I cannot compose the songs, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 11; Met. 2, 6. Ic gefége comp&o-long;no, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 57. Conjunctio gefégþ togædere æ-acute;gðer ge naman ge word a conjunction joins together both nouns and verbs, 5; Som. 3, 48, 51 : Bt. 21; Fox 74, 37. Se geféhþ fela folca tosomne he joins many people together, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 177; Met. 11, 89. Gefég ðás bricas join these fragments, Homl. Th. i. 62, 7. Ne weorþaþ hí næ-acute;fre tosomne geféged they are never united together, Bt. 16, 63; Fox 56, 7 : Bt. Met. Fox 20, 231; Met. 20, 116 : 20, 241; Met. 20, 121. Gifoega sociare, conciliare, Rtl. 104, 12 : 74, 18. ge-fége; adj. Fit, adapted; aptus, Grm. i. 735, 5. [Ger. gefüge flexible.] v. ungefége. ge-fégednes, se; f. Figure, shape, a joining, Som. ge-fegian to rejoice. v. gefeón. ge-fégincg, -fégung, e; f. A joining, composing, conjunction; compositio, conjunctio :-- Seó geþeódnys oððe gefegincg is conjunctio the joining is a conjunction, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 47. v. ge-þeódnes. ge-fégniss, e; f. Companionship; societas, Rtl. 109, 25 : 106, 4. geféhst catchest; capis, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 7. geféhþ seizes, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 1. v. ge-fón. ge-félan; p. de; pp. ed To feel, perceive; sent&i-long;re :-- Ðæt hit man gefélan mihte that it might be felt, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 4 : Exon. 24 b; Th. 69, 33; Cri. 1130 : 25 a; Th. 72, 28; Cri. 1179. Geféleþ fácnes cræftig ðæt him ða férend on fæste wuniaþ the skilled in guile feels that the voyagers firmly rest on him, 97 a; Th. 361, 23; Wal. 24. Gefélde ic me beótiende and wyrpende me m&e-short;lius h&a-short;b&e-long;re sent&i-long;rem, Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 12. Gefélde he his líchoman healfne dæ-acute;l mid ða ádle geslægene beón sensit dim&i-short;diam corp&o-short;ris sui partem langu&o-long;re depressam, 4, 31; S. 610, 15 : 3, 2; S. 525, 15 : 3, 9; S. 534, 11. He ðæs wítes worn gefélde he felt the force of the torment, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 23; Sat. 77. ge-felgan; p. -fealh, pl. -fulgon; pp. -folgen To stick to; inhær&e-long;re :-- He ðære godspellícan láre georne gefealh he earnestly stuck to the gospel lore, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 43. v. felgan. ge-fellan; p. -felde; pp. -felled To fill, fulfil :-- Se gefelde xx daga he had fulfilled twenty days, St. And. 4, 23. v. gefyllan. ge-fellan; p. -felde; pp. -feld To cause to fall, fell, kill :-- Hie gefelde wurdon fram Alexandre they were killed by Alexander, Nar. 38, 11. v. gefyllan. ge-félniss, e; f. A feeling, perception, sense; sensus :-- Bútan æ-acute;nigre gefélnisse without any feeling, Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 2. DER. félnyss. ge-felsode expiated. v. gefælsian. gefend, es; m. A giver :-- Gefend largitor, Rtl. 108, 16. v. gifend. ge-feng, es; n. A taking, capture, captivity; captura, captivitas :-- On gefeng in capturam, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 4. On gefeng fiscana in captura piscium, 5, 9. Gefeng captivitas, Rtl. 83, 3. v. feng. gefeó take, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 31, = gefó; pres. of gefón, q. v. ge-feógan to hate. v. ge-fía. ge-feohan to rejoice :-- Gefeoh nú on ferþe rejoice now in mind, Hy. 11, 1; Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 1. v. gefeón. ge-feoht, -fioht, -feht, es; n. A fight, battle, contest, war, preparation for war; prælium, pugna, congressio, bellum, procinctus :-- Ðæt ungemetlíce mycle gefeoht the very great battle, Ors. 1, 9; Bos. 32, 1 : Homl. Th. ii. 538, 14 : Chr. 603; Erl. 20, 15 : 868; Erl. 72, 28. Gefeoht congressio, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 57, 125; Wrt. Voc. 20, 62. On dæge gefeohtes in die belli, Ps. Lamb. 139, 8. Ðú here fýsest to gefeohte thou incitest a host to battle, Andr. Kmbl. 2377; An. 1190 : 2393; An. 1198 : Elen. Kmbl. 2365; El. 1184. To gefeohte in procinctu, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 35; Wrt. Voc. 55, 40. Gé gehýraþ gefeoht and sace ye shall hear of battle and strife, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 2, 13 : Bt. 15; Fox 48, 15. Ðonne gé geseóþ gefeoht and twýræ-acute;dnessa cum audi&e-short;ritis prælia et sed&i-short;ti&o-long;nes, Lk. Bos. 21, 9 : Mt. Bos. 24, 6 : Ps. Lamb. 139, 3. Ðonne gé gehýraþ gefeohtu and gefeohta hlísan, ne ondræ-acute;de gé eów cum audi&e-short;ritis bella et opini&o-long;nes bell&o-long;rum, ne timu&e-short;ritis, Mk. Bos. 13, 7 : Mt. Bos. 24, 6. Miclum gefeohtum in great battles, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 25 : L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, i, note 1. Gefehto and woeno gefehtana prælia et opiniones præliorum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 6. [Laym. i-fiht.] ge-feohtan; p. -feaht, pl. -fuhton; pp. -fohten. I. to fight; pugnare :-- And gif he ðonne wið hine gefeohtan ne mæg and if he may not fight against him, Lk. Bos. 14, 32. Ðe teáh mine fingras to gefeohtanne qui docet digitos meos ad bellum, Ps. Th. 143, 1. He wel gefeaht he fought well, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 112, 34. Margareta wiþ ðone deófol gefæht Margaret fought with the devil, Nar. 39, 28. Gif hwá gefeohte on cyninges huse, sié [sy MSS. B. H.] he scyldig ealles his ierfes [yrfes MSS. B. H.] if any one fight in the king's house, let him be liable in all his property, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 2. Ðeáh hit sié on middurn felda gefohten though it be fought on mid-field, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 10 : Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 15; Jud. 122. II. to obtain by fighting; pugnando acquirere :-- Ðæt he ne meahte wiht gefeohtan that he could not gain aught by fighting [lit. to fight], Beo. Th. 2171; B. 1083. Dóm gefeohtan to gain glory by fighting, Bryht. Th. 135, 37; By. 129. Hæfde ðá gefohten foremæ-acute;rne blæ-acute;d Judith Judith had gained exceeding great glory, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 15; Jud. 122. [Cf. Ger. erfechten.] v. feohtan. gefeoht-dæg, es; m. A fight-day, day of battle; dies belli :-- On gefeohtdæge, Ps. Th. 139, 7. ge-feolan; p. -fæl, pl. -fæ-acute;lon; pp. -folen, -feolen To stick to, persist; insistere :-- Ðæt he ðám, hálwendum ongynnessum georne gefeole ut captis salutaribus insisteret, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 11. v. feolan.
GE-FEÓN - GE-FÉRSCIPIAN
ge-feón, -feohan, -feagan, -feagian ; ic -feó, ðú -fehst, he -fehþ, -fiþ, -feaþ, pl. -feóþ; p. -feah, -feh, pl. -fæ-acute;gon; pp. -fegen [The Northern Gospels have weak forms] To be glad, rejoice, exult; lætari, delectari, gaudere, exultare :-- Ic gefeó gaudeo, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 15. Gefeaþ gaudebit, 16, 20, 22. Manige on his gebyrd gefeóþ many shall rejoice at his birth, Blickl. Homl. 165, 10. Míne weleras gefeóþ gaudebunt labia mea, Ps. Th. 70, 21. Gefeah blíðe-mód ðæs ðe . . . glad of mind rejoiced that . . . , Cd. 72; Th. 88, 21; Gen. 1468. Bona weorces gefeah the destroyer rejoiced at the work, Exon. Th. 464, 17; Hö. 88 : Elen. Kmbl. 220; El. 110. Secg weorce gefeh the warrior in the work rejoiced, Beo. Th. 3143; B. 1569 : 3253; B. 1624. Fylle gefæ-acute;gon they rejoiced at the plenty, Beo. Th. 2032; B. 1014. Leóhte gefégun they rejoiced in the light, Exon. Th. 31, 32; Cri. 504. Gefeade exaltavit [misread by the translator exultavit], Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, 14. Gefeade exultavit, 8, 56. Gefeoh rejoice, Hy. 11, 1; Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 1. Gefeóþ mid me rejoice with me, Blickl. Homl. 191, 22. Gefeaþ gaudete, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 12. Eal rihtgelýfed folc sceal gefeón on ðone his tocyme all right-believing folk ought to rejoice at his advent, Blickl. Homl. 167, 14. Ðonne mótan we in ðære engellícan blisse gefeón then may we in angelic bliss rejoice, 83, 3. Gefeage exultare, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 35 : 3, 14. Gifeaga gaudere, Rtl. 34, 3. Gifeagia gaudere, 69, 30. Gefeónde for Paules eáðmódnesse rejoicing on account of Paul's humility, Blickl. Homl. 141, 4. He wæs gefeónde myclum gefeán he was rejoicing with great joy, 233, 2. Hio wæ-acute;ron gefeónde mycle gefeán, 249, 16. Gefeándo woeron gavisi sunt, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 11. Gefagen wéron gavisi sunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 10. ge-feormian; p. ode; pp. od. v. a. I. to entertain, harbour, receive as a guest, feed, cherish, support; suscipere, hospitio suscipere, epulare, fovere, curare :-- Sanctus Albanus for ðam cuman, ðe he gefeormode [MS. gefeormade] gegyrede hine Saint Alban arrayed himself for the stranger whom he entertained, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 9. Ðæt se, ðe hine feormode, and se, ðe gefeormod wæs, sýn hí begen bisceopes dóme scyldig that he who entertained him, and he who was entertained, be both liable to excommunication; susceptor et is qui susceptus est excommunicationi subjacebit, 4. 5; S. 573, 1. Búton ðæs bisceopes leáfe, ðe hí on his scíre gefeormode [MS. gefeormade] sín without the bishop's leave, in whose diocese they may be entertained, 4, 5; S. 573, 5. We ðé gefeormedon we entertained thee, Cd. 127; Th. 162, 24; Gen. 2686. Ðonne mon monnan betýhþ ðæt he ceáp forstele, oððe forstolenne gefeormie when a man charges another that he steal cattle, or harbour the stolen, L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 13. Geóca mihtig Dryhten mínre sáwle, gefreoða hyre and gefeorma hý save my soul, O mighty Lord, protect it and cherish it, Exon. 118 b; Th. 456, 3; Hy. 4, 61. II. to feed on, devour; vesci, comedere :-- Hie ða behlidenan him to lífnere gefeormedon they feed on the dead [mortuos] to [save] their lives, Andr. Kmbl. 2181; An. 1092. Grendel unlifigendes gefeormod fét and folma Grendel devoured the feet and hands of the lifeless, Beo. Th. 1493; B. 744. III. to cleanse, farm or cleanse out, Provncl; mundare :-- Ðæt hí ða bán woldon upádón, and onþweán and gefeormian that they would take up the bones to wash and cleanse, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 11. Hát gefeormian mín blód bid [them] wipe away my blood, Blickl. Homl. 183, 26. v. feormian. ge-fér, es; n. A company, society; c&o-short;m&i-short;t&a-long;tus :-- Eart ðú úres geféres ðe úre wiðerwinna noster es an advers&a-long;ri&o-long;rum [?], Jos. 5, 13. Wéndon ðæt he on heora gefére wæ-acute;re exist&i-short;mantes illum esse in c&o-short;m&i-short;t&a-long;tu, Lk. Bos. 2, 44. ge-féra, an; m. A companion, comrade, associate, fellow, colleague, fellow-disciple, man, servant; s&o-short;cius, cont&u-short;bern&a-long;lis, c&o-short;mes, condisc&i-short;p&u-short;lus, vir, puer :-- Geféra cont&u-short;lbern&a-long;lis vel s&o-short;cius, Ælfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 63; Wrt. Voc. 61, 41 : Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 5, 20. Geféran áþ a companion's oath, L. O. 6; Th. i. 180, 17. Ðæt wíf ðæt ðú me forgeáfe to geféran m&u-short;lier quam d&e-short;disti mihi s&o-short;ciam, Gen. 3, 12 : Exon. 76 b; Th. 288, 13; Wand. 30. He geseh swæ-acute;sne geféran he saw his dear comrade, Andr. Kmbl. 2018; An. 1011 : 2040; An. 1022. Æðele geféran Philippus and Iacob feorh agéfan for Meotudes lufan the noble companions Philip and James gave their lives for the love of God, Menol. Fox 158; Men. 80 : Gen. 14, 10 : Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 25. Bæd se gesíþ hine ðæt he eóde in to ánum his geférena rog&a-long;tus est ab eodem c&o-short;m&i-short;te intr&a-long;re ad unum de pu&e-short;ris ejus, Bd. 5, 5; S. 617, 36 : 1, 7; S. 476, 29. Cwæþ Thomas to hys geférum dixit Thomas ad condisc&i-short;p&u-short;los, Jn. Bos. 11, 16 : Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 29 : 3, 21; S. 551, 9. Ceós ðé geféran and feoht ongén Amalech el&i-short;ge v&i-short;ros et pugna contra Amalec, Ex. 17, 9. Wordes geféra a verb's companion, an adverb; adverbium, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 34. Gefoera condiscipulus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 16. [Laym : A. R. i-vere.] ge-féran; p. -férde; pp. -féred. I. v. intrans. To go, travel, go on, behave, fare, get on, come, get to a place :-- He geférde óð ðæt he Adam funde he journeyed until he found Adam, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 20; Gen. 453. Frécne geférdon daringly they behaved, Beo. Th. 3386; B. 1691. Ðá ðis cúþ wæs hú ða óðre geférdon when this was known how the others had fared, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 8 : Cd. 214; Th. 268, 29; Sat. 62. Ne mæg ðæ-acute;r unwitfull æ-acute;nig geféran no deceitful man can get there, Cd. 45; Th. 58, 19; Gen. 948. Ic eom hider feorran geféred I have come hither, from far, 25; Th. 32, 4; Gen. 498. II. v. trans. To perform a journey, reach or get by going, obtain, attain, experience, suffer :-- Ðú scealt ða fóre geféran thou shalt perform that journey, Andr. Kmbl. 431; An. 715; 388; An. 194. Se hit mæg hrædlícor geféran who can perform the journey more speedily, Blickl. Homl. 231, 24, 25. Ðe ðæt upplíce ríce geférdon who reached the realm on high, Homl. Th. i. 542, 26 : Chr. 988; Erl. 131, 10 : Beo. Th. 6119; B. 3063. Ðæs siges ðe hie geféred hæfdon for the victory that they had obtained, Blickl. Homl. 203, 33. Ðá férdon ða Pyhtas and geférdon ðis land norðanweard then the Picts went and got the north part of this land, Chr. Erl. 3, 13. Hafast ðú geféred ðæt ðé weras ehtigaþ thou hast attained [this] that men will esteem thee, Beo. Th. 2446; B. 1221. Hí ðæ-acute;r geférdon máran hearm ðonne hí æ-acute;fre wéndon they there suffered greater hurt than they ever expected, Chr. 994; Erl. 131, 21 : Andr. Kmbl. 2801; An. 1403. ge-fercian; p. ode; pp. od To support, sustain; sustent&a-long;re :-- Úre hwílendlíce líf biþ mid mettum gefercod our transitory life is sustained by meats, Homl. Th. ii. 462, 20. ge-fére; adj. Easy of access; f&a-short;c&i-short;lis accessu :-- Nis se foldan sceát mongum gefére the tract of earth is not easy of access to many, Exon. 55 b; Th. 198, 3; Ph. 4. [Cf. O. H. Ger. kifuari apta, Grff. iii. 600.] v. fére. ge-ferian, -fergan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To carry, convey, bear, lead, conduct; ferre, veh&e-short;re, d&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Feówer scoldon geferian to ðæm goldsele Grendles heáfod four must convey Grendel's head to the goldhall, Beo. Th. 3281; B. 1638 : Andr. Kmbl. 793; An. 397. He geferode hine mid mycclum wurþscipe to Scæftes byrig he conveyed it with great honour to Shaftesbury, Chr. 980; Erl. 129, 33. Ðæt he úsic geferge in Fæder ríce that he convey us into his Father's kingdom, Exon. 12 b; Th. 22, 1; Cri. 345. Ðonne we geferian freán úserne ðæ-acute;r he longe sceal on ðæs Waldendes wære geþolian then we bear our lord to where he shall long endure in the All-powerful's care, Beo. Th. 6205; B. 3107. Ðæt hie út geferedon dýre máþmas that they might convey out the precious treasures, 6252; B. 3130. Godes gást wæs geferod ofer wæteru sp&i-long;r&i-short;tus Dei f&e-short;r&e-long;b&a-long;tur s&u-short;per &a-short;quas, Gen. 1, 2 : Boutr. Scrd. 19, 2 : Nicod. 31; Thw. 18, 10. Feorran gefered conveyed from afar, Salm. Kmbl. 357; Sal. 178 : Andr. Kmbl. 529; An. 265 : Elen. Kmbl. 1982; El. 993. Se arc wæs geferud ofer ða wæteru arca f&e-short;r&e-long;b&a-long;tur s&u-short;per aquas, Gen. 7, 18. gefér-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To keep company or fellowship, accompany, associate; ass&o-short;ci&a-long;re :-- Ic geférlæ-acute;ce associo? Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 51. He hí geférlæ-acute;cþ on ánnysse his gelaðunge he associates them in the unity of his church, Homl. Th. i. 496, 24. He biþ gemæ-acute;nscipe ðære hálgan gelaðunge geférlæ-acute;ht he is associated in the communion of the holy church, i. 494, 19. Ðæ-acute;r beóþ geférlæ-acute;hte on ánre súsle, ða ðe on lífe on mándæ-acute;dum geþeódde wæ-acute;ron there shall be associated in one torment those who in life were united in evil deeds, Homl. Th. i. 132, 20 : 414, 34. ge-fér-ræ-acute;den, -réden, -rédin, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. I. companionship, fellowship, congregation, church; societas, comitatus, eeclesia, synagoga :-- Hwá wolde on ðære geférræ-acute;ddene [MS. B. geféræ-acute;dene] beón ðe he wæ-acute;re who would be in that fellowship that he was, L. Ed. 4; Th. i. 162, 5 : Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 111, 23. He hæfde on his geférræ-acute;dene cratu and rídende men habuit in comitatu currus et equites, Gen. 50, 9. Smerede ðé God ðín mid ele blysse for geférrédinum ðínum unxit te Deus tuus, oleo lætitiæ præ consortibus tuis, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 9. Gyf he híg ne gehýrþ, sæge hyt geférræ-acute;dene quod si non audierit eos : dic ecclesiæ, Mt. Bos. 18, 17 : Jn. Bos. 9, 22. II. familiarity, friendship; familiaritas, amicitia :-- Ðæs cyninges geférræ-acute;den mæg næ-acute;nigne mon gedón weligne the king's familiarity can make no man wealthy, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 102, 2. v. ge-fér-scipe. ge-fér-ræ-acute;dnes, -ness, e; f. Society; societas, Lye. ge-fér-scipe, -scype, es; m. Society, fellowship, brotherhood; s&o-short;ci&e-short;tas, c&o-short;m&i-short;t&a-long;tus, cl&e-long;rus :-- To healfum fó se cyng, to healfum se geférscipe let the king take half, half the fellowship, L. Ath. v. § 1, 1; Th. i. 228, 18. Þolige æ-acute;gðer ge geférscipes ge freóndscipes let him forfeit both their society and friendship, L. Eth. ix. 27; Th. i. 346, 11 : L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 32 : L. N. P. L. 45; Th. ii. 296, 19. Of geférscipe ðæs bisceopes Deosdedit de cléro Deusdedit episc&o-short;pi, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 12 : 4, 1; S. 564, 18 : 5, 6; S. 618, 28 : 5, 19; S. 639, 3 : L. E. B. 12; Th. ii. 242, 18. For lufan ðínre and geférscype for thy love and fellowship, Exon. 51 a; Th. 177, 24; Gú. 1232 : Nicod. 11; Thw. 6, 3. Wið ðone geférscipe with the fellowship, L. Ath. v. § 1, 1; Th. i. 228, 20. Se cræftga geférscipas fæste gesamnaþ the artificer firmly unites societies, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 185; Met. 11, 93. Of hiora gefoerscipe de eorum societate, Rtl. 75. 28. ge-férscipian to unite, accompany :-- Gifoerscipia unitary Rtl. 110, 18. Gifoerscipeþ comitentur, 93, 13.
GE-FESTNIAN - GE-FLÝTAN
ge-festnian; p. ode; pp. od To fasten, make fast, confirm, shut up, imprison; firm&a-long;re, confirm&a-long;re, incl&u-long;d&e-short;re :-- He ðæt mid áþe gefestnode he confirmed that with oath, Chr. 1091; Erl. 228, 4. Se cyng genam Roger eorl his mæ-acute;g, and gefestnode hine the king took earl Roger his kinsman and imprisoned him, 1075; Erl. 214, 5. Ðe be swylcre gewittnesse gefestnod is which is confirmed by such witness, Th. Diplm. A. D. 856; 117, 18. v. ge-fæstnian. ge-fetelsod; adj. [fetel a girdle, belt] Polished, trimmed, ornamented; perp&o-short;l&i-long;tus, adorn&a-long;tus :-- Twá sweord gefetelsode two swords trimmed; duos gl&a-short;dios opt&i-short;me adorn&a-long;tos, Text. Roff. 110, 15. ge-feterian, -fetrian; p. ode, ade; pp. od ad To fetter, bind; comp&e-short;d&i-long;re, vinc&i-long;re :-- He ða strangan mæg streámas gefeterian he can fetter the strong streams, Ps. Th. 65, 5. He gefeteaaþ fæ-acute;ges monnes handa he fetters the hands of the doomed man, Salm. Kmbl. 317; Sal. 158. He gefeterode fét and honda bearne sínum he fettered the feet and hands of his child, Cd. 140; Th. 175, 27; Gen. 2902. Ða wæ-acute;ron gefeterade fæste togædre who were fettered fast together, Exon. 113 b; Th. 435, 7; Rä. 53, 4. ge-féðe; adj. Lying at the feet, Gl. Prud. 1046. Contentus, conscriptus, Hpt. Gl. 499. ge-feðeran, -feðran; p. ede; pp. ed To feather, give wings to; &a-long;las add&e-short;re :-- Ic sceal æ-acute;rest ðín mód gefeðeran I shall first give wings to thy mind, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 31, MS. Cot. Gefeðran, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 8; Met. 24, 4. v. ge-fiðerian. ge-fetian, -fetigan, -fetigean; p. -fetode, -fetede, -fette; pp. -fetod To fetch, bring; add&u-long;c&e-short;re, acc&i-long;re, afferre :-- Elene héht gefetian on fultum forþsnoterne hæleða geræ-acute;dum Elene bade [them] fetch to her aid the very wise in the councils of men, Elen. Kmbl. 2103; El. 1053 : Beo. Th. 4387; B. 2190. Gefetigan, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 11; Jul. 60. Hét heó sóna hire þínenne gán and ða cyste hire to gefetigean st&a-short;tim jussit ire ministram et capsellam add&u-long;c&e-short;re, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 27 : Elen. Kmbl. 2319; El. 1161. Swá strang ðæt æ-acute;s him gefetede so strong that it got prey for itself, Chr. 975; Erl. 125, 29. He of helle húþe gefette sáwla manega he from hell fetched spoils, many souls, Hy. 10, 30; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 30 : Gen. 24, 11. Ða men of Lundenbyrig gefetodon ða scipu the men of London brought away the ships, Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 17. Hý gefetton Escoláfius ðone scínlácan they fetched Æsculapius the magician, Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 70, 30. Hwænne me Dryhtnes ród gefetige when the Lord's cross shall fetch me, Rood. Kmbl. 274; Kr. 138. Gefetod acc&i-long;tus, Cot. 7. Gefotad accersitus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 44. ge-fetrian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To fetter, bind; comp&e-short;d&i-long;re, vinc&i-long;re :-- Ðone he gefetrade fýrnum teágum whom he fettered with fiery shackles, Exon. 96 a; Th. 359, 9; Pa. 60. Drihten ða gefetredan alýseþ D&o-short;m&i-short;nus solvit comp&e-short;d&i-long;tos, Ps. Th. 145, 7. v. ge-feterian. ge-fettan. v. gefetian. ge-fette, pl. -fetton Fetched, brought, Gen. 24, 11 : Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 70, 30; p. of ge-fetian. ge-fexode having hair, haired, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 19. v. ge-feaxode. ge-fía, -fiáge to hate :-- Gefiáge odisse, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 7. Gefíeþ odit, 3, 20 : 12, 20. Gefíweþ odiet, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 13. Gefíadon oderant, 19, 14. v. gefeógan. ge-fic, es; n. Fraud, deceit; fraus :-- Mid fæ-acute;cne gefice with fraudulent deceit, Elen. Kmbl. 1150; El. 577. ge-fiht a fight, battle, Chr. 1128; Erl. 257, 1. v. ge-feoht. ge-filce. v. gefylce. ge-filde, es; n. A field, plain; campus :-- Be norþan Capadocia is ðæt gefilde ðe man hæ-acute;t Temeseras to the north of Cappadocia is the plain which is called Themiscyra, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 17, 7. ge-fillan; p. -filde; pp. -filled, -fild To fulfil, finish, complete; impl&e-long;re, compl&e-long;re :-- Ðú gefilst Godes hæ-acute;se and his bebodu impl&e-long;bis imp&e-short;rium Dei et præcepta ejus, Ex. 18, 23. God gefilde on ðone seofeðan dæg his weorc compl&e-long;vit Deus die sept&i-short;mo &o-short;pus suum, Gen. 2, 2 : Deut. 31, 24. Gefild fulfilled, Chr. 605; Erl. 21, 27. v. ge-fyllan. ge-findan; p. -fand, -fond, pl. -fundon; pp. -funden To find; inv&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- His bán gefunden and geméted wæ-acute;ron ossa ejus inventa sunt, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 10 : Chr. 963; Erl. 121, 36. ge-findig; adj. Finding, receiving, capable; capax :-- Numol oððe gefindig capax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 42. ge-finegod; part. p. [fynegian to become mouldy] Mouldy; m&u-long;c&i-short;dus :-- Ðe nú sind gefinegode which are now mouldy, Jos. 9, 12. ge-fioht, es; n. A battle; prælium :-- Aulixes to ðam gefiohte fór Ulysses went to the battle, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 6. v. ge-feoht. ge-firenian, -firnian; p. ode; pp. od To sin; pecc&a-long;re :-- We gefirenodon mid fæderum úrum pecc&a-long;v&i-short;mus cum patr&i-short;bus nostris, Ps. Spl. C. 105, 6. Ic gefirnode I sinned, St. And. 10, 19 : Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 4. v. gefyrenian. ge-firn; adv. Long ago, Th. Apol. 19, 25. v. gefyrn. ge-firnian. v. ge-firenian. ge-fiðerhamod; part. p. Provided with a covering of feathers :-- He wæs egeslíce gefiðerhamod he was frightfully feather-clad, Homl. Th. i. 466, 27. [Cf. Thorpe's North. Myth. i. 52.] ge-fiðerian, -fiðerigan, -fiðrian, -fyðerian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To give wings to, provide with wings; &a-long;las add&e-short;re, pennis instru&e-short;re :-- Ic sceal æ-acute;rest ðín mód geflðerian I must first give wings to thy mind, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 31. Gefiðerigan, 36, 2; Fox 174, 6. Gefiðrade [MS] gefriðade] fugelas v&o-short;l&a-long;t&i-short;lia penn&a-long;ta, Ps. Th. 77, 27. ge-flæ-acute;man; p. de; pp. ed To cause to flee, put to flight :-- Ðú fiónd geflæ-acute;mdest thou didst put to flight the enemy, Hy. 8, 25; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 25. v. ge-flýman. ge-flæ-acute;schamod; part. p. Incarnate; incarn&a-long;tus :-- Se wearþ geflæ-acute;schamod who was incarnate, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 32 : i. 40, 24 : 284, 22. ge-flæ-acute;scnes, -ness, e; f. Incarnation; incarn&a-long;tio :-- Æ-acute;r Cristes ge-flæ-acute;scnesse before Christ's incarnation, Chr. Erl. 4, 22. ge-fleard, es; n. A trifling, nonsense, madness :-- Gefleard deliramentum, Hpt. Gl. 416. ge-fléman; p. de; pp. ed To cause to flee, to rout :-- Hæfde ðá Drihten seolf feónd geflémed then the Lord himself had routed the foe, Cd. 223; Th. 293, 30; Sat. 463 : Chr. 938; Th. 204, 9, col. 1; Ædelst. 32. v. ge-flýman. ge-fléme; adj. Fugitive; fugitivus, Rtl. 147, 15. ge-fleógan; p. -fleág, -fleáh, pl. -flugon; pp. -flogen To fly, fly over; volare, transvolare :-- He héht his heáhbodan hider gefleógan he commanded his archangel to fly hither, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 4; Cri. 295. Ne mæg æ-acute;nig ðone mearcstede fugol gefleógan nor may any bird fly over the boundary place, Salm. Kmbl. 435; Sal. 218. ge-fleón, -fleóhan; p. -fleáh, pl. -flugon To flee, escape :-- Gefleá fugere, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 7. Se to ánre ðara burga gefliéhþ who to one of those cities escapes, Past. 21, 7; Swt. 167, 20; Hatt. MS. Geflég fugit, Rtl. 147, 15. Alle geflugun omnes fugerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 56. Ðætte gifléga ut fugiant, Rtl. 118, 31. Æ-acute;r he on ða wéstenu middangeardes gefluge antequam in desertas orbis terrarum abiret solitudines, Nar. 6, 6. ge-fleów overflowed, Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 28; p. of ge-flówan. ge-fliéman; p. de; pp. ed To cause to flee, to drive away; fugare, Past. 61, 2; Hat. MS. v. ge-flýman. ge-flit a fan to clean corn; vannus, Cot. 33. ge-flít, -flýt, es; n. Contention, strife, contest, dispute, discussion; contentio, lis, cert&a-long;men, concert&a-long;tio, rixa :-- Agoten is geflít ofer ealderas eff&u-long;sa est contentio s&u-short;per princ&i-short;pes, Ps. Lamb. 107, 40 : Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 30. Ðis geflít hæc lis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 29; Som. 11, 62. Sume ic to geflýte fremede I have urged some to strife, Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 18; Jul. 484; Bd. 5, 6 : S. 619, 4. On geflít in contest, Beo. Th. 1734; B. 865. We on geflítum sæ-acute;ton we sat in discussion, Salm. Kmbl. 862; Sal. 430 : H. R. 9, 3. Uton towurpan hwætlícor ðás geflítu dissolv&a-long;mus c&i-short;tius has contentiones, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 23 : Elen. Kmbl. 884; El. 443 : 1905; El. 954. Heó gehýrde martyra geflítu she heard of the struggle of martyrs, Nar. 40, 13. To geflítes emulously, eagerly, Apol. Th. 10, 5. ge-flíta. v. fyrn-geflíta. ge-flítan, -flýtan; p. -flát, pl. -fliton; pp. -fliten To strive, fight, dispute; contend&e-short;re, cert&a-long;re :-- Cynewulf and Offa gefliton ymb Benesingtún Cynewulf and Offa fought at Benson, Chr. 777; Th. 93, 11, col. 1. Ne geflíttes non contendet, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 19. Geflioton disputaverant, Mt. Skt. Lind. 9, 34. Geflítan [-flítta, Lind.] contendere, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 40. ge-flítful; adj. Contentious; contenti&o-long;sus :-- Geflítful contenti&o-long;sus, Ælfc. Gl. 85; Som. 74, 10; Wrt. Voc. 49, 33 : 74, 31 : Hpt. Gl. 502. ge-flítfullíc; adj. Contentious; contenti&o-long;sus :-- Wæs geflítfullíc senoþ æt Cealchýþe there was a contentious synod at Chalk, Chr. 785; Erl. 56, 7. ge-flítgeorn; adj. Contentious; contenti&o-long;sus, R. Ben. 71. ge-flítlíce; adv. Contentiously, emulously; cert&a-long;tim :-- Ðæt ge wépned ge wífmen geflítlíce dydon quod v&i-short;ri et f&e-long;m&i-short;næ cert&a-long;tim f&a-short;c&e-short;re consu&e-long;runt, Bd. 5, 7; S. 621, 15. ge-flítmæ-acute;lum; adv. Contentiously, emulously; cert&a-long;tim, R. Ben. interl. 72. ge-flota, an; m. A floater, swimmer :-- Fyrnstreáma geflotan to the ocean's floater [the whale], Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 17; Wal. 7. v. flota. ge-flówan; p. -fleów, pl. -fleówon; pp. -flówen To overflow; inund&a-long;re :-- Swá hit ðære eá flód æ-acute;r gefleów as the flowing of the river formerly flowed over it, Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 28. ge-flýman, -flæ-acute;man, -fléman; p. de; pp. ed To cause to flee, put to flight, drive away, banish; fugare, in fugam vertere, expellere :-- His éhtendas ealle geflýme odientes eum in fugam convertam, Ps. Th. 88, 20 : Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 25. Feónd wæs geflýmed the fiend was put to flight, Exon. 34 b; Th. 110, 13; Gú. 107 : Cd. 187; Th. 232, 17; Dan. 261. v. flýman. ge-flýt, es; n. Contention, strife, schism; contentio, lis, schisma :-- Geflýt schisma, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 1; Som. 8, 23. v. ge-flít. ge-flýtan; p. -flát, pl. -flyton; pp. -flyten To strive, fight; contend&e-short;re, cert&a-long;re :-- Cynewulf and Offa geflyton ymb Benesingtún Cynewulf and Offa fought at Benson, Chr. 777; Erl. 55, 1. v. ge-flítan.
GE-FNÆD - GE-FREMMAN
ge-fnæd, es; n. A hem :-- Gif ic huru his reáfes gefnædu hreppe if I only touch the hems of his garment, Homl. Th. ii. 394, 10. v. fnæd. ge-fnésan to sneeze; stern&u-long;t&a-long;re :-- Ðæt he gelóme gefnése that he often sneezes, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 282, 27. ge-fóg, es; n. A joining, joint :-- Ðæt ðú gesomnige síde weallas fæste gefóge that thou unite the spacious walls with a fast juncture, Exon. 8 a; Th. 1, 10; Cri. 6. From eallum heora gefógum from all their joints, Blickl. Homl. 101, 4. [Cf. Ger. gefüge.] v. fóg. ge-folc people, a troop. v. folc. ge-fole; adj. Having a foal, milch :-- Ðrítig gefolra olfend-myrena mid heora coltum thirty milch camels [camelos fætas] with their colts, Gen. 32, 15. ge-fón, ic ge-fó; ðú ge-féhst; he ge-féhþ, pl. ge-fóþ; imp. ge-fóh; p. ge-féng, pl. ge-féngon; pp. ge-fangen To take, seize, catch; capere :-- Ic sylle cync swá hwæt swá ic gefó ego do regi quicquid capio, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 27. He geféhþ ðæt ðæt he æfter spyreþ he seizes that which he tracks, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 1. Ðú byst men gefónde homines eris capiens, Lk. Bos. 5, 10. Ðonne ðú híg gefangen hæbbe quando tu illos cepisti, Gen. 44, 4. Hú geféhst ðú fixas? quomodo capis pisces? Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 7. ge-fór died, Ors. 6, 3; Bos. 126, 40; p. of ge-faran. ge-forht timid. v. forht. ge-forþian; p. -forþode; pp. forþod To carry out, perform, accomplish, further, promote :-- His feónd ne mihten ná geforþian heora fare his enemies could not carry out their expedition, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 14. He hæfde geforþod ðæt he his freán gehét he had performed what he promised his lord, Byrht. Th. 140, 16; By. 289 : Hy. 9, 24; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 24. He ðæt mynster wel geforþode ða hwíle ðe he ðæ-acute;r wæs he advanced the monastery while he was there, Chr. 1045; Erl. 171, 17. [Laym. i-forðed.] v. forþian. ge-forwearþan to perish. v. forweorþan. ge-fórword; part. Agreed upon, covenanted, bargained; compactus :-- Gif hit swá gefórword biþ if it be so agreed, L. Edm. B. 4; Th. i. 254, 14 : L. Eth. ii, 4; Th. i. 286, 19. ge-fótcypsed, -cypst; part. [cops a fetter] Bound with fetters; comp&e-short;d&i-short;tus :-- Infare on ðínre gesihþe geómrung gefótcypsedra introeat in conspectu tuo g&e-short;m&i-short;tus comped&i-short;t&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 78, 11 : Ps. Spl. 101, 21. Drihten tolýsþ gecospede oððe ða gefótcypstan D&o-short;m&i-short;nus solvit comp&e-short;d&i-short;tos, Ps. Lamb. 145, 8. ge-fræ-acute;ge, -frége, es; n. An inquiring, a knowing, knowledge, information, hearsay; percont&a-long;tio, cogn&i-short;tio, aud&i-long;tio :-- Míne gefræ-acute;ge in my knowledge, as I have heard, as I am informed, Beo. Th. 1557; B. 776 : 1679; B. 837 : Cd. 58; Th. 71, 20; Gen. 1173 : 161; Th. 201, 7; Exod. 368 : Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 10; Edg. 36. ge-fræ-acute;ge, -frége; adj. Known, renowned, celebrated, remarkable, noted, famous, notorious, infamous; n&o-short;tus, m&a-short;n&i-short;festus, cel&e-short;ber, f&a-long;m&o-long;sus :-- Hæbbe ic gefrugnen ðætte is eástdæ-acute;lum on æðelast londa, firum gefræ-acute;ge I have heard tell that in eastern parts there is a land most noble, renowned among men, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 22; Ph. 3 : 44 b; Th. 151, 8; Gú. 792. Ic eom folcum gefræ-acute;ge I am noted among people, 130 b; Th. 500, 7; Rä. 89, 3 : Beo. Th. 109; B. 55. Wæs úre líf fracuþ and gefræ-acute;ge our life was vile and infamous, Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 23; Az. 24 : Cd. 180; Th. 235, 10; Dan. 304. Hæleðum gefræ-acute;gost most famous among men, 162; Th. 202, 27; Dan. 394. [O. Sax. gi-frági : Icel. frægr.] ge-frægen, -fregen [part. p. of gefragan [?]; cf. gefragian] Heard of, known :-- Egsa mára, ðonne from frumgesceape gefrægen wurde æ-acute;fre on eorðan greater terror than was ever heard of on earth since the creation, Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 28; Cri. 840. Ðara ðe ic ofer foldan gefrægen hæbbe of those that I have heard of on earth, Exon. 85 a; Th. 319, 25; Víd. 17 : Beo. Th. 2397; B. 1196 : Andr. Kmbl. 1374; An. 687 : 2122; An. 1062. Gefregen, Exon. 53 b; Th. 188, 14; Az. 45. [Cf. Icel. freginn.] v. gefragian. ge-frægnan, -fraignan, -fregnan, -frægnian; p. -frægn, -fraign, -frægnade, pl. -frugnon To ask, inquire :-- Gifrægna interrogare, Jn. Skt. Lind. Gifregna, Rush. 21, 12. Gefraigne, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 34. Gefraign interrogavit, Lind. Gifrægn, Rush. 8, 5; 9, 16. Gefrægnade interrogavit, Lind. 15, 2. Gefraignade sciscitabatur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 4. Gefrugnun interrogaverunt, 17, 10 : Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 12. Gefrugnon interrogarent, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 19. Gefraignaþ interrogate, Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 21 Gefraignes interrogate, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 11 : 2, 8. v. gefrignan. ge-fræ-acute;gnian; p. ode; pp. od To make famous :-- Gefræ-acute;gnod, Beo. Th. 2670. [Thorpe gefréfrod.] ge-fræpi[g]an; p. ede. I. to accuse :-- Gefræpgedon accusarent, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 10. II. to reverence :-- Gefræppegedon reverebuntur, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 6. ge-frætewian, -frætwian, -fretwian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To adorn, deck, trim; orn&a-long;re, red&i-short;m&i-long;re :-- Ic gefrætwige orno, Ælfc. Gr. 24 : Som. 25, 41. Ic gefretwige redimio, 30; Som. 34-58. Ðé Cyning engla gefrætwode the King of angels adorned thee, Andr. Kmbl. 3034; An. 1520. He gefrætwode foldan sceátas he adorned earth's regions, Beo. Th. 192; B. 96. He æfter fæce mid óðrum gástlícum mægenum gefrætewod ætýwde postm&o-short;dum cæt&e-short;ris virt&u-long;t&i-short;bus orn&a-long;tus app&a-long;ruit, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 44 : 3, 11; S. 535, 32. Ðæ-acute;r is geat gylden, gimmum gefrætewod there is a golden gate decked with gems, Cd. 227; Th. 305, 20; Sat. 649 : 220; Th. 283, 21; Sat. 308. Fiðrum gefrætwad adorned with wings, Elen. Kmbl. 1482; El. 743 : Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 14; Ph. 239. Fægre gefrætwed neatly adorned, 59 b; Th. 217, 2; Ph. 274 : 64 a; Th. 237, 4; Ph. 585. ge-frætwodnes an ornament. v. frætwednes, hrægel-gefrætwodnes. ge-fragian; p. ade To learn by asking :-- Gefragade exquisierat, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 16. ge-frásian; p. ade; pp. ad To ask, inquire; interr&o-short;g&a-long;re, scisc&i-short;t&a-long;ri :-- He gefrásade þegnas his interr&o-short;g&a-long;bat disc&i-short;p&u-short;los suos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 13. Geascade oððe gefrásade sciscit&a-long;b&a-long;tur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 4. ge-freán to free; liberare, Ps. Spl. C. 43, 29. ge-frécnod; part. [frécne savage, wicked] Savage, evil, wicked, corrupted; atrox, sc&e-short;lestus :-- Móde gefrécnod corrupted in mind, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 10; Dan. 184. ge-frédan, ic -fréde, ðú -frédest, he -frédeþ, frét, pl. -frédaþ; p. -frédde; pp. -fréded To feel, perceive, know, be sensible of; sent&i-long;re :-- Sió gefrédnes hine mæg gegrápian, and gefrédan ðæt hit líchoma biþ, ac hió ne mæg gefrédan hwæðer he biþ ðe blac ðe hwít the feeling may touch it, and feel that it is a body, but cannot feel whether it be black or white, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 10, 11. Ðeáh ðe we hit gefrédan ne mágon though we cannot perceive it, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 44. Ic gefréde sentio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 39 : 37; Som. 39, 8. Se líchama awent eorþan and anbídaþ æristes, and on ðam fyrste nán þing ne gefrét the body turns to earth and awaits the resurrection, and in that space feels nothing, Homl. Th. ii. 232, 25. Stánas ne gefrédaþ stones have not sense, i. 302, 14, 18. Heó on hire gefrédde ðæt heó of ðam wíte gehæ-acute;led wæs sensit corp&o-short;re quia son&a-long;ta esset a pl&a-long;ga, Mk. Bos. 5, 29. He gefrédde his deáþes neálæ-acute;cunge he was sensible of his death's approach, Homl. Th. i. 88, 8 : 574, 16. Hí swurdes ecge ne gefréddon they felt not the sword's edge, 544, 22. Ðæt he gefréde that he has sense, 302, 21. ge-frédendlíc; adj. Sensible, perceptible; sens&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Stemn is geslagen lyft, gefrédendlíc on hlyste the voice is struck air, perceptible to the hearing, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 29. ge-frédmæ-acute;lum; adv. Sensim, paulatim, Hpt. Gl. 482. ge-frédnes, -ness, e; f. A feeling, sense, perception; sensus :-- Gesiht, and gehérnes, and gefrédnes ongitaþ ðone líchoman dæs monnes sight, and hearing, and feeling perceive the body of the man, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 7, 10. ge-fréfran; p. ede; pp. ed To comfort, console; consolari :-- Ðæt híg hira fæder gefréfredon ut lenirent dolorem patris, Gen. 37, 35. Heó nolde beón gefréfred noluit consolari, Mt. Bos. 2, 18. Gefroefred, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 5. v. fréfran. ge-fréfrian; p. ode; pp. od To comfort, console; consolari :-- Ic ge-fréfrige consolor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 64. Nú ys ðes gefréfrod nunc hic consolatur, Lk. Bos. 16, 25. v. fréfrian. ge-frége, es; n. A knowing, knowledge, hearsay; cogn&i-short;tio, aud&i-long;tio :-- Míne gefrége in my knowledge, as I have heard, Andr. Kmbl. 3251; An. 1628 : Apstls. Kmbl. 50; Ap. 25. v. ge-fræ-acute;ge, es; n. ge-frége; adj. Known, celebrated, famous; n&o-long;tus, c&e-short;l&e-short;ber, f&a-long;m&o-long;sus :-- Læ-acute;t ðé on gemyndum hú ðæt manegum wearþ fira gefrége keep in thy mind how that was known among many men, Andr. Kmbl. 1921; An. 963 : 2240; An. 1121. v. ge-fræ-acute;ge; adj. ge-fremednes, -ness, e; f. An accomplishment, fulfilment, effect; perfectio, effectus :-- He hraðe ða gefremednesse ðære árfestan béne wæs fylgende mox effectum piæ postul&a-long;ti&o-long;nis cons&e-short;c&u-long;tus est, Bd. 1, 4; S. 475, 31. ge-fremian; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. To finish, effect, bring to pass, accomplish, commit; eff&i-short;c&e-short;re, perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, patr&a-long;re, committ&e-short;re :-- Se gefremode fét [MS. fót] míne swá swá heortes qui perf&e-long;cit p&e-short;des meos tanquam cerv&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 17, 35. Ðe he gefremode quod patr&a-long;rat, Gen. 2, 2 : Jos. 7, 17. Ic ne gemune nánra his synna ðe he gefremode I will remember none of his sins which he has committed, Homl. Th. ii. 602, 19. Forðan synd ðás wundru gefremode on him &i-short;deo virt&u-long;tes &o-short;p&e-short;rantur in eo, Mt. Bos. 14, 2. Árleásnes ða scilde on me gefremode impiety perpetrated that guilt against me, Th. Apol. 2, 19. ge-fremman; p. -fremede; pp. -fremed To promote, perfect, perform, commit :-- Hie mihtan æ-acute;ghwæt gefremman they could accomplish anything, Blickl. Homl. 137, 1. Ðæt weorc to gefremmenne to perform that work, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 10. Ic hæ-acute;la gefremme sanitates perficio, Lk. Bos. 13, 32. Ðás ongunnenan ðing ðurh Godes fultum gefremmaþ perform the things begun with God's help, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 4. Swá hwæt swá he on mycclum gyltum gefremede whatsoever he bath committed in great sins, Blickl, Homl. 107, 14 : 189, 22. Seó stihtung wæs gefremed the arrangement was completed, 81, 29. Hine mihtig God ofer ealle men forþ gefremede him mighty God advanced above all men, Beo. Th. 3440; B. 1718. Ðæt hire mægen on untrumnesse gefremed and getry- med wæ-acute;re ut virtus ejus in infirmitate perficeretur, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 16. Ðæt gefremede mán the perpetrated crime, Th. Apol. 2, 5. v. fremman.
GE-FREMNISS - GE-FYLLAN
ge-fremniss, e; f. Effect; effectus,. Rtl. 16, 41 : 41, 11. ge-fremðian to curse; anathematizare, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 71. ge-freógan, -freón; p. -freóde; pp. -freód To free, make free :-- Ðonne mót hine se hlaford gefreógan then must the lord free him, L. In. 74; Th. i. 148, 18 : L. Ælfc. C. 20; Th. i. 48, 25 : Ps. Th. 93, 1. Gefreóde freed, Exon. 16 a; Th. 37, 4; Cri. 588. Gefreó us wiþ yfela free us from evils, Hy. 6, 31; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 31. Gefreouad liberatus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 74. v. freógan. ge-freólsian; p. ode; pp. od To liberate, deliver, set free :-- He wolde Adam gefreólsian he would deliver Adam, Blickl. Homl. 29, 20, 35. Ic ðé gefreólsige of ealre frécennesse I will deliver thee from all danger, 231, 3. Úre Drihten us gefreólsode our Lord delivered us, 83, 25. Ðurh Cristes sige ealle hálige wæ-acute;ron gefreólsode through Christ's victory all holy men were set free, 31, 35. ge-freoðian; p. ode; pp. od To protect, guard, free, keep :-- We wæ-acute;ron gefreoðode feónda gafoles we were freed from devils' tribute, Blickl. Homl. 105, 23. Se ðe his ánum her feore gefreoðade he who here protected only his life, Exon. 39 a; Th. 128, 32; Gú. 413. Gefreoða hyre protect it [the soul], Exon. 118 b; Th. 456, 3; Hy. Grn. ii. 284, 61. Gefreóde and gefreoðade folc freed and protected the people, Exon. 16 a; Th. 37, 4; Cri. 588. Gefreoðode, Andr. Kmbl. 2083; An. 1043. He lýfde ðæt friþ wiþ hý gefreoðad wæ-acute;re he allowed that peace should be kept towards them, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 7; Gú. 382. Ðæt lond Gode gefreoðode he kept that land for God, 34 b; Th. 111, 7; Gú. 123. v. gefriðian. gefrett consumed; devor&a-long;vit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 30. v. fretan. ge-fricgan, -fricgean; p. -fræg, pl. -fræ-acute;gon; pp. -frigen To learn by asking or by inquiry, hear of :-- Syððan hie gefricgeaþ freán úserne ealdorleásne when they learn that our lord is lifeless, Beo. Th. 5996; B. 3002. Gif ic ðæt gefricge if I learn that, 3656; B. 1826. Syððan æðelingas feorran gefricgean fleám eówerne after nobles from afar shall hear of your flight, 5770; B. 2889. Ðæt ðæt folca fela gefrigen habbaþ that which many peoples have heard of, Cd. 190; Th. 236, 31; Dan. 329 : Bt. Met. Fox 9, 54; Met. 9, 27. Ða ðe snyttrocræft ðurh fyrngewritu gefrigen hæfden they who had learned wisdom through ancient writings, Elen. Kmbl. 310; El. 155. We feor and neáh gefrigen habbaþ Moyses dómas hæleðum secgan we far and near have heard that Moses gave laws to men, Cd. 143; Th. 177, 28; Exod. 1. ge-frige, es; n. Inquiry, knowledge resulting from inquiry :-- Gefreogum gleáwe men wise from the knowledge obtained by their inquiries, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 22; Ph. 29. ge-frígian to embrace, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 16. ge-frignan, -fringan; p. -frægn, -fregn, pl. -frugnon; pp. -frugnen. I. to ask; interrogare :-- Ðá Euan gefrægn ælmihtig God then almighty God asked Eve, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 34; Gen. 887. II. to learn by asking, hear of :-- Ðá gefrægn Higeláces ðegn Grendles dæ-acute;da when Hygelac's thane heard of Grendel's deeds, Beo. Th. 390; B. 194 : 1155; B. 595. Eác we ðæt gefrugnon also we have heard that, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 15; Cri. 301 : 100 a; Th. 378, 11; Deór. 14 : Elen. Kmbl. 343; El. 172. Swá guman gefrungon as men have heard, Beo. Th. 1337; B. 666. Hæbbe ic gefrugnen I have heard, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 18; Ph. 1. Ðá ic néðan gefrægn hæleþ to hilde then I heard that heroes went daringly to war, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 9; Gen. 2060 : 92; Th. 118, 4; Gen. 1960 : Beo. Th. 148; B. 74 : 4961; B. 2484. Gefregn, Cd. 224; Th. 298, 1; Sat. 526. Gefregen, 218, Th. 278, 21; Sat. 225. Ne gefrægen ic ða mæ-acute;gðe sél gebæran never have I heard of the tribe bearing itself better, Beo. Th. 2026; B. 1011. [O. Sax. gi-fregnan.] v. ge-frægnan. ge-frignys, -nyss, e; f. Inquiry, questioning :-- Ðis syndon andsware to geðeahtunge and to gefrignysse Sct. Augustinus responsiones ad consulta Augustini, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 44. ge-frinan, ic -frine, ðú -frinst, he -frinþ, pl. -frinaþ; p. -fran, pl. -frunon; pp. -frunen To learn by asking, find out, hear of :-- Ðá gefran Ioseph ðæt Archelaus rixode on Iudea lande then Joseph learned that Archelaus reigned in Judea, Homl. Th. i. 88, 19. We ðeódcyninga ðrym gefrunon we have heard of the glory of the great kings, Beo. Th. 4; B. 2 : Andr. Kmbl. 1; An. 1 : Cd. 184; Th. 230, 19; Dan. 235. Me ðæ-acute;r dryhtnes ðegnas gefrunon the Lord's servants found me there, Rood Kmbl. 151; Kr. 76. Hie hæfdon gefrunen they had learned, Beo. Th. 1392; B. 694 : 4797; D. 2403. v. ge-frignan. ge-friólíc; adj. Free; liber, Rtl. 32, 9. ge-friðian; p. ode; pp. od To guard, protect, defend, deliver :-- He hie gefriðode he protected her, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 3; Jud. 5 : Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 11. Ðæt hys yrþ sí gefriðod that its produce be protected, Th. An. 118, 20. He me gefriðode eripuit me, Ps. Th. 33, 4. Alýs me and gefriða me libera me et eripe me, 7, 1. Gefriðie protegat, 19, 1 : Exod. 19, 4. v. ge-freoðian. ge-froefred comforted; consolatus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 5, = ge-fréfred; pp, of ge-fréfran. ge-frohtian to be afraid; expavescere, Mk. Skt. Lind. 16, 6. v. forhtian. ge-froren frozen. v. freósan. ge-frunon asked, understood. v. gefrinan. ge-frygnys a question. v. gefrignys. ge-frýnd friends :-- On ðam dæge wurdun Herodes and Pilatus ge-frýnd facti sunt amici Herodes et Pilatus in ipsa die, Lk. Bos. 23, 12. v. freónd. ge-fryþsum; adj. Safe, fortified; salvus, m&u-long;n&i-long;tus :-- On stówe [MS. stówum] gefryþsumre in l&o-short;cum m&u-long;n&i-long;tum, Ps. Spl. 70, 3. v. friþsum. Gefðas, Gifðas, pl. The Gepidæ :-- Mid Gefðum ic wæs I was among the Gefths, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 8; Víd. 60. Gifðum, Beo. Th. 4981; B. 2494. v. Grm. Gesch. D. S. 324. ge-fullan to fill :-- Ðú gefullest me of blisse mid andwlitan ðínum adimpl&e-short;bis me læt&i-short;tia cum vultu tuo, Ps. Spl. 15, 11. v. ge-fyllan. ge-fullæ-acute;stan; p. -læ-acute;ste; pp. -læ-acute;st To help, give aid, assist; aux&i-short;li&a-long;ri :-- Weoruda God gefullæ-acute;ste, ðæt seó cwén begeat willan in worulde the Lord of Hosts gave aid, that the queen obtained her will in this world, Elen. Kmbl. 2299; El. 1151. ge-fullfremman to perfect. v. fulfremman. ge-fullian; p. ode; pp. od To become full, perfect :-- Gú geseóþ nú todæge mínra gewinna wæstm gefullian ye see now to-day the fruit of my toils come to perfection, Blickl. Homl. 191, 23. ge-fullian; p. ode; pp. od To baptize; baptiz&a-long;re :-- He gefullode ðone sunu he baptized the son, Homl. Th. i. 352, 20. Gyt beóþ gefullode ðam fulluhte, ðe ic beó gefullod baptismo, quo ego baptizor, baptizari, Mk. Bos. 10, 39. Gefullod, Mt. Bos. 3, 14, 16 : Mk. Bos. 1, 9 : 10, 38, 39 : 16, 16 : Lk. 3, 21. v. fullian. ge-fultuma, an; m. A helper; adj&u-long;tor :-- Driht gefultuma mín and alýsend mín D&o-short;m&i-short;ne adj&u-long;tor meus et redemptor meus, Ps. Spl. 18, 16. ge-fultuman, -fultumian, -fultmian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To help, assist, help to, supply :-- Ðæt hie sceoldan Martine gefultmian that they should help St. Martin, Blickl. Homl. 221, 31. Gefultumian subministrare, concurrere, suppeditare, Hpt. Gl. 446. Of ðem ærfe ðe me God forgef and míne friónd to gefultemedan of the inheritance that God gave me and my friends helped me to, Th. An. 127, 21 : 24. Búton him seó sóþe hreów gefultmige unless true penitence succour them, Blickl. Homl. 101, 8 : 159, 34. Nymðe me drihten gefultumede unless the Lord had helped me, Ps. Th. 93, 16. Gefultuma me adjuva me, 69, 6. Ðú gefultuma úrum misdæ-acute;dum impietatibus nostris tu propitiaberis, 64, 3. He wæs godcundlíce gefultumad divinitus adjutus, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 41. ge-fultumend, es; m. A helper :-- Ðú eart mín alýsend, and mín gefultumend liberator meus, adjutor meus, Ps. Th. 17, 2. ge-fulwian, -fulgwian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To baptize :-- Gefulwia baptizari, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 14. Gefulwas baptizabit, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 8. Se ðe gefulguas qui baptizat, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 33. Hine man gefulwade he was baptized, Blickl. Homl. 219, 1. Gefulguade baptizabat, Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, 22. Gefulwad, Blickl. Homl. 213, 14 : Elen. Kmbl. 2085; El. 1044. Gifulgwado baptizati, Rtl. 26, 9. ge-funden found, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535. 10; pp. of ge-findan. ge-fýlan; p. ede; pp. ed; v. a. To foul, defile, pollute; inquinare, foedare, contaminare :-- Ðæt hí willaþ mid gegaf-spræ-acute;cum Godes hús gefýlan so that they will with idle speeches defile God's house, L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 356, note 2, line 22. Ðæt man mid flæ-acute;sc-mete hine sylfne gefýle that any one should defile himself with flesh-meat, L. C. S. 47; Th. i. 402, 24, note 57. ge-fylce, -filce, es; n. A collection of people, army, troop, division :-- Ða Wylisce menn gewinn up ahófon and syððan heora gefylce weóx hí hí on má todæ-acute;ldon the Welshmen raised war . . . and after their number had increased they separated into more [bands], Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 36. Hí férdon mid miclum gefilce they marched with a great army, Thw. Hept. 162, 38. Send ðæ-acute;rto gefylcio send troops against it, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 161, 6; Hatt. MS. Hie wæ-acute;run on twæ-acute;m gefylcum they were in two divisions. Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 16, 30 : Nar. 19, 22. v. fylc. ge-fylced collected as an army. v. fylcian. ge-fylgan; p. -fylgde; pp. -fylged To follow, attend upon, reach by following :-- Ðæt him gefylgan ne mæg drýmendra gedryht so that the flock of rejoicing ones cannot follow him, Exon. 60 b; Th. 222, 12; Ph. 347. Gif gé ðisum leáse leng gefylgaþ if ye pursue this falsehood longer, Elen. Kmbl. 1149; El. 576. Ða ilco gefylgdon him illi secuti sunt eum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 20. Gefylgend wæs &l-bar; gefylgede sequebantur, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 15. Gifylge assequi, Rtl. 4, 20. Ðætte erestes gefe we gifylga ut resurrectionis gratiam consequamur, 23, 40. ge-fyllan; p. -fylde; pp. -fylled To fell, cut down, cast down, destroy, deprive of; cædere, destruere :-- Ðá wolde he ðæt gyld gefyllan then he determined to cast down the idol, Blickl. Homl. 221, 21, 32 : Beo. Th. 5303; B. 2655. He gefylde ðone ealdan feónd he cast down the old fiend, Blickl. Homl. 87, 19 : 221, 2, 4, 33. Freónda gefylled deprived of friends, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 7; Ædelst. 41. Seó nædre gefylled wæs the serpent was destroyed, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 45. ge-fyllan; p. ede, de; pp. ed; v. a. To fill, full, make a total, complete, finish, accomplish, satisfy; implere, saturare :-- Ðus unc gedafenaþ ealle rihtwisnisse gefyllan, Mt. 3, 15. We sceolon ðone geleáfan mid gódum dæ-acute;dum gefyllan we must complete the belief with good deeds, Blickl. Homl. 23, 10. Hí ne mágon ealle ðíne bletsunge gefyllan they do not complete the sum of all thy blessings, 157, 20. Ealle stówa he gefylleþ he fills all places, 23, 20. Míne geornnesse mid góde ðú gefyldest thou didst satisfy my longing with good, 89, 5. He him gehét his æriste swá he mid sóðe gefylde he promised them his resurrection as he truly performed, 17, 4. Hí heofon-hláfe hálige gefylde pane cæli saturavit eos, Ps. Th, 104, 35. Dú getyldest foldan and rodoras wuldres ðínes thou hast filled earth and skies with thy glory, Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 29; Cri. 408. Óð ðæt ðú gefylle ðíne ðegnunge until thou fulfil thy business, Blickl. Homl. 233, 28, 12 : Guthl. 5; Gdwn. 40, 25. On hire wæs gefylled ðætte on Cantica Canticorum wæs gesungen in her was fulfilled what was sung in the Song of Songs, Blickl. Homl. 11, 15 : 13, 26. Gefylde, 15, 8. Æfter ðon ðe ða mæssan wæ-acute;ron gefyllede after the masses were finished, 207, 29 : Lk. Bos. 4, 13. Ðæt hús wæs gefylled of ðære sealfe swæces domus impleta est ex odore ungenti, Jn. Bos. 12, 3. Gifena gefylled fremum forðweardum filled with gifts with continual benefits, Cd. 11; Th. 13, 28; Gen. 209. Gefylled consumtus, finitus, Hpt. Gl. 457. Wel gefylde bene pastos, Th. An. 20, 31.
GE-FYLLEDNES - GE-GÁN
ge-fyllednes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. A fulness, satiety, completion, finishing, end; pl&e-long;n&i-short;t&u-long;do, s&a-short;t&i-short;r&i-short;tas, consumm&a-long;tio :-- Astyrod biþ sæ-acute; and gefyllednys hyre comm&o-short;ve&a-long;tur, m&a-long;re et pl&e-long;n&i-short;t&u-long;do ejus, Ps. Spl. 95, 11 : 97, 7. Cherubin is gereht gefyllednyss ingehydes cherubin is interpreted the fulness of the mind, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 33. On graman gefyllednysse in &i-long;ra consumm&a-long;ti&o-long;nis, Ps. Spl. C. 58, 15. Of his gefyllednesse we ealle onféngon de pl&e-long;n&i-short;t&u-long;d&i-short;ne ejus nos omnes acc&e-long;p&i-short;mus, Jn. Bos. 1, 16. He asende gefyllednysse on sáwlum heora m&i-long;sit s&a-short;t&u-short;r&i-short;t&a-long;tem in an&i-short;mas e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 105, 15. Óþ ðissere worulde gefyllednysse until the end of the world, Homl. Th. i. 600, 18. ge-fyllendlíc; adj. Filling; expl&e-long;t&i-long;vus, compl&e-long;t&i-long;vus :-- Sume syndon gehátene expl&e-long;t&i-long;væ oððe compl&e-long;t&i-long;væ, ðæt synd gefyllendlíce some are called expl&e-long;t&i-long;væ or compl&e-long;t&i-long;væ, that is filling, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 45, 57. ge-fylnes, -ness, e; f. Fulness, fulfilment, performance, completion :-- On gefylnesse Godes beboda in the performance of God's commands, Blickl. Homl. 29, 9. For gefyllnesse ðæs heofonlícan eðles for the perfection of the heavenly country, 81, 29. Ðe hie swá mycle gefylnesse hæfdon of which they had so great fulness, 135, 24. Gifylnisse plenitudinis, Rtl. 83, 18. ge-fylst help. v. fylst. ge-fylsta, an; m. A helper, an assistant; adj&u-long;tor :-- God mín gefylsta is Deus meus adj&u-long;tor est, Ps. Spl. 17, 2 : 27, 9. He him to gefylstan gesette he appointed him his assistant, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 13 : Job Thw. 166, 39. ge-fylstan; ic -fylste; subj. pres. -fylste; p. [-fylstede], -fylste, pl. -fylston; pp. fylsted To help, give help; adjuvare :-- Ðæt heó him gefylste that she might assist them, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 73, 45. God gefylsteþ me Deus adjuvat me, Ps. Spl. 53, 4. Driht, to gefylstan me efste Domine, ad adjuvandum me festina, 69, 1. DER fylstan. ge-fýnd foes, enemies :-- Híg wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r gefýnd him betwynan antea inimici erant adinvicem, Lk. Bos. 23, 12. v. feond. ge-fyndig; adj. Capable; cepax, Ælf. gr. 9, 60. v. gefindig. ge-fyrenian, -fyrnian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To sin; pecc&a-long;re :-- Ic gefyrenode I have sinned, Blickl. Homl. 235, 32, 34. We gefyrnedan mid úrum fæderum pecc&a-long;v&i-short;mus cum patr&i-short;bus nostris, Ps. Th. 105, 6. v. ge-firenian. ge-fyrht, ge-fyrhted; part. p. Terrified, affrighted :-- Ðá wæs se déma swýðe gedréfed and gefyrhted then was the judge very much troubled and frightened, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 44. Hie wæ-acute;ron to ðæs swýðe gefyrhte they were so greatly terrified, Blickl. Homl. 221, 34. [Cf. fyrhtan, gefyrhtian.] ge-fyrhtian; p. ade; pp. ad To frighten :-- Wífo sume gefyrhtadon úsig mulieres quædam terruerunt nos, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 22. Miþ fyrhto gefyrhtad timore exterriti, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 6. ge-fyrhto; p. Fear, doubt :-- Be ðære cennendre gefyrhtum ðæs bearnes weorðe ongyten wæ-acute;re by the mother's fears the child's worth might be understood, Blickl. Homl. 163, 27. ge-fyrn; adv. [fyrn formerly] Formerly, long ago, of old, of yore; olim, pridem :-- Hú ne wæ-acute;ran ðás gefyrn forþgewitene were not these long ago departed? Bt. 19; Fox 70, 9. Ðú mid Fæder ðínne gefyrn wæ-acute;re efenwesende thou with thy father of old was co-existent, Exon. 12 b; Th. 22, 10; Cri. 349 : 12 a; Th. 19, 16; Cri. 301. Gefyrn hí dydun dæ-acute;dbóte on hæ-acute;ran and on axan olim c&i-short;l&i-short;cio et c&i-short;n&e-short;re pæn&i-short;tentiam egissent, Mt. Bos. 11, 21 : Lk. Bos. 10; 13 : Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 39, 57. Gefyrn pridem, 38; Som. 39, 56. Gefyrn æ-acute;r formerly, Bt. 33, 3; Fox 126, 30 : 37, 1; Fox 186, 25 : Chr. 892; Erl. 89, 1. ge-fyrþran; p. ede; pp. ed To further, advance, promote, improve; promovere, prosperare :-- Heora síþfæt wæs fram Drihtne sylfum gefyrþred [MS. gefyrþrad], their journey was furthered by the Lord himself, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 34. Wæs eftsíðes georn, frætwum gefyrþred was desirous of return, furthered by the treasures, Beo. Th. 5561; B. 2784. Ánræ-acute;d oretta elne gefyrþred the steadfast champion advanced with valour, Andr. Kmbl. 1966; An. 985. Ic ðé gefyrþrede I improved thee, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 29. DER. fyrþran. ge-fýsan; p. -fýsde; pp. -fýsed To make ready, cause to hasten :-- Werod wæs gefýsed the band was made ready, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 28; Exod. 221. Gefýsed to fæder ríce ready to depart to his father's kingdom, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 5; Cri. 475. Winde gefýsed hurried on by the wind, Beo. Th. 440; B. 217. Secgas wæ-acute;ron síðes gefýsde the men were ready for the journey [cf. síðes fús, B. 1475], Elen. Kmbl. 520; El. 260. v. fýsan. ge-fystlian; pp. -lad To beat with the fists, buffet; pugnis impetere, Scint. 2. ge-fyðerian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To feather, give wings to, provide with wings; &a-long;las add&e-short;re, pennis instru&e-short;re :-- Gefyðerad flaa s&a-short;gitta vel sp&i-long;c&u-short;lum, Ælfc. Gl. 53; Som. 66, 64; Wrt. Voc. 35, 50. Fugelas gefyðerede v&o-short;l&a-long;t&i-short;lia penn&a-long;ta, Ps. Spl. 77, 31. v. ge-fiðerian. ge-gada, an; A fellow-traveller, a companion, associate; comes, complex, conspirans, Ælfc. Gl. 86; Sons. 74, 27, 28. He feóll ðá adún and ealle his gegadan into helle wíte he fell down then and all his companions into hell torment, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 59, 93, 87. Afeóll se deófoll mid his gegadum the devil fell with his companions, Hexam. 10; Norm. 16, 18. v. gædeling. ge-gaderian; p. ode; pp. od To gather, unite; colligere, conjungere :-- Se fela folca fæste gegadraþ he unites many people, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 180; Met. 11, 90. Gegaderade conjuncti, Ps. Th. 67, 24 : Chr. 973; Th. 224, 32. v. gadorian, ge-gæderian. ge-gaderscype, -gæderscype, es; m. A joining, union, matrimony; jugalitas, Hpt. Gl. 411, 416. ge-gaderung, e; f. A gathering, congregation, assembly, crowd; congregatio, turba :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend beáh fram ðære gegaderunge Iesus declinavit a turba, Jn. Bos. 5, 13 : Ps. Spl. 39, 14; Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 47. Gegaderung líchoman copula carnis, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 30. Gegaderung congregatio, Th. An. 30, 7. Rihtwísra manna gegaderung is gecweden heofenan ríce a gathering of righteous men is called the kingdom of heaven, Homl. Th. ii. 72, 25. v. gaderung. ge-gador-wist, e; f. An assembly for feasting; contubernium, Ælfc. Gl. 93; Som. 75, 87. v. gador-wist. ge-gæde a collection, congregation; congregatio, R. Ben. interl. 2. v. gæd. ge-gæderian, -gaderian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To gather, join; colligere, congregare :-- Searwum gegædraþ bán gebrosnad he gathers skilfully the perished bones, Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 17; Ph. 269. Beóþ gegædrad gæ-acute;st and bán-sele soul and body shall be joined, 117 b; Th. 451, 11; Dóm. 102. Wyt beóþ gegæderode we two shall be gathered, 100 a; Th. 376, 23; Seel. 159. Ðam biþ gæst gegæderad Godes bearn God's child will be a guest associated with him, 84 b; Th. 318, 9; Mód. 80. v. gæderian, gegaderian. ge-gælen, -galen, enchanted, Ps. Spl. 57, 5. v. galan. ge-gæncg, es; m. A society, meeting, an assembly; cœtus :-- Ðe wæs on ðam gegæncge ðár man Crist bænde who was in the company where Christ was bound, Ælf. ep. 1st, 50; Th. ii. 386, 23. ge-gærwan to prepare. v. gegerwan. ge-gaf; adj. Base, wanton, lewd :-- He wæs gegaf spræce he was wanton in talk, Homl. Th. i. 534, 2. [Or gegaf-spræce; adj. (?).] ge-gafelian; p. ode; pp. od To impose a fine, proscribe, Hpt. Gl. 517. ge-gafelod confiscated; infiscatus, Cot. 108, 194. v. gegafelian. ge-gaf-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Idle, wanton, scoffing speech :-- Dá wæs seó tunge teartlícor gewítnod for his gegafspræce then was the tongue more sharply punished for his wanton speech, Homl. Th. i. 330, 34. Men willaþ bysmorlíce plegian and mid gegafspræcum Godes hús gefýlan men will play shamefully and defile God's house with wanton speeches, L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 357 note, 3. v. gaf. ge-gán; p. -eóde, -ióde; pp. -gán. I. to go, go or pass over, come to pass, happen; ire, præterire, evenire :-- Heó mihte gegán ofer eall ðis eálond vellet totam perambulare insulam, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 2. Se ðe gryre-síþas gegán dorste who durst go ways of terror, Beo. Th. 2929; B. 1462. Swá geostran-dæg gegán wæ-acute;re sicut dies hesterna quæ præteriit, Ps. Th. 89, 4. Hú ðæt geeóde, ðæt . . . how that came to pass, that . . . , Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 7; Cri. 443. Eall ðás wundor geeódon in ussera tída tíman all these wonders happened in the period of our times, 43 b; Th. 147, 11; Gú. 725. II. to occupy, overcome, overrun, subdue; occupare, vincere, subigere :-- Ðæt ðú hám on us [hus MS.] gegán wille that thou wilt occupy a home with us, Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 21; Gú. 243. Eádmund cyning Myrce geeóde king Edmund subdued Mercia, Chr. 942; Th. 208, 33; Edm. 2 : Bd. 1, 2; S. 475, 4 : 2, 5; S. 506, 20 : Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 58, 39 : 3, 9; Bos. 65, 44. Ne geeódon úre foregengan ná ðas eorðan mid sweorda ecgum non enim in gladio suo possidebunt terram, Ps. Th. 43, 4. Seo burh wæs gegán civitas capta erat, Jos. 8, 21. III. to observe, practise, exercise, effect, accomplish; observare, exercere, perficere, efficere :-- Gif gé ðæt tácen gegáþ if ye observe that sign, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 8; Gen. 2324. Ðæt se hálga þeów elne geeóde which the holy minister zealously practised, Exon. 34 b; Th. 111, 19; Gú. 129 : Ps. Th. 118, 40. Hie elne geeódon they effected by strength, Beo. Th. 5826; B. 2917. IV. used with an adjective [cf, such an expression as 'to go lame'] :-- He was wérig gegán fatigatus ex itinere, Jn. Bos. 4, 6.
GE-GANG - GE-GNÍDAN
ge-gang an event, a fate. v. gegong. ge-gangan, -gongan; pp. -gangen, -gongen. I. to go, happen, take place, befal, to fall to one's share, to come in; ire, evenire, accidere :-- Ne mágon hí ofer gemæ-acute;re máre gegangan non transgredientur terminum, Ps. Th. 103, 9. Ful oft ðæt gegongeþ full oft it happens, Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 9; Vy. 1 : 117 a; Th. 451, 3; Dóm. 98. Ðá wæs gegongen gumum unfródum, ðæt . . . then it had befallen the youthful man, that . . . , Beo. Th. 5634; B. 2821. Ealles ðæs andlyfenes ðe him gegonge of all the livelihood which comes in to them, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 6. II. to exercise, effect, accomplish; exercere, perficere, efficere :-- Ic ðíne bebodu bealde gegange exercebor in mandatis tuis, Ps. Th. 118, 78. He hæfde elne gegongen, ðæt . . . he had effected by his valour, that . . . , Beo. Th. 1791; B, 893. III. to go against with hostile intention, to pass over, overcome, subdue, conquer, obtain, acquire; aggredi, transgredi, superare, subigere, oblinere, adipisci, possidere :-- Gif fríman edor gegangeþ if a freeman pass over a fence, L. Ethb. 29; Th. i. 10, 3. Hí þohton Italia ealle gegongan they thought to conquer all Italy, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 24; Met. 1, 12. Ic mid elne sceal gold gegangan I shall with valour obtain the gold, Beo. Th. 5065; B. 2036 : 6162; B. 3085 : Ps. Th. 78, 12. v. gán. ge-geafian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To bestow gifts upon :-- Ic hine mid deórweorðum gyfum gegeafede dignis eum muneribus honoravi, Nar. 8, 16. Gigeafiga præstolari [ = præstare ?], Rtl. 20, 15. v. gegifod. ge-gealt = ge-healt. Deut. 7, 12. v. gehealdan. ge-gearcian; p. ode; pp. od To prepare :-- Ðá hét se cyngc scipa gegearcian and him æfter faran, ac hit wæs lang æ-acute;r ðam þe ða scipa gegearcode wæ-acute;ron then the king bade prepare ships and go after him, but it was long before the ships were ready, Th. Ap. 7, 16-7 : Homl. Th. ii. 84, 16. v. gearcian. ge-gearcung-dæg, es; m. Preparation-day; parasceve = παρασκευ&eta-tonos; :-- Hit wæs eástra gegearcung-dæg erat parasceve Paschæ &eta-tonos;ν παρασκευ&eta-tonos; τoû π&alpha-tonos;σχα, Jn. Bos. 19, 14, 31. v. gearcung. ge-gearnian, Blickl. Homl. 35, 36. v. ge-earnian. ge-gearwian, -gearwigean; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ad To prepare, make ready, provide with, endue :-- Ða láreowas sceolan Drihtnes weg gegearwian to heora módum the teachers ought to prepare the Lord's way for their minds, Blickl. Homl. 81, 7. Gegearwigean, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 30; Gen. 458. Ða áne ðe mid clæ-acute;num geleáfan hie to ðæm gegearwiaþ those only who with pure belief prepare themselves for it, Blickl. Homl. 185, 10. Gegearwode he ðæ-acute;m éce forwyrde he prepared for them eternal perdition, 159, 19 : 233, 33. Gegearewadest, Ps. Th. 64, 10. Gegearwiga we paremus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 12. Ðá wearþ werod ge-gearewod to campe then was the band made ready for battle, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 21; Jud. 199. Ðæt his líf ðæm his naman wæs gelíce gegearwod his life was ordered like to his name, Blickl. Homl. 167, 32. Gáste gegearwod endued with spirit, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 17; Gen. 187 : Elen. Kmbl. 1774; El. 889. v. gearwian. ge-gearwung, e; f. A preparation; præparatio :-- Gegearwung setles ðínes præparatio sedis tuæ, Ps. Spl. 88, 14. v. gearwung. ge-gearwungness, e; f. A preparation; præpar&a-long;tio :-- Gearcunga oððe gegearwungnessa heortan gehýrde præpar&a-long;tio cordis aud&i-long;vit, Ps. Lamb. second 9, 17. ge-gegnian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To meet; obviare, Rtl. 45. 23. ge-géman; p. de; pp. ed To heal, cure, amend, treat [as a patient] :-- Ðæt hea gegéme all unhæ-acute;lo ut curarent omnem languorem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 1 : Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 2. Gegémde &l-bar; gehæ-acute;lde curavit, 6, 5. Gegéma corrigere, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 9. Gegémed, L. Æðelb. 62; Th. i. 18, 8. [See the note, and also Schmid, p. 8, note.] ge-geótan; p. -geát; pp. -goten To found, cast :-- He of golde gegeát and geworhte he cast and wrought them of gold, Nar. 19, 29. Ða gelícnessa wæ-acute;ron gegotene the images were cast, 32. ge-gerela, -gyrela, -girla, an; m. Clothing, apparel, habit, garment, robe; amiculum, stola :-- Hwæ-acute;r agylte he æ-acute;fre on his gegerelan where trespassed he ever in his clothing? Blickl. Homl. 169, 1. His gegirla hine geswutelaþ his garment betrays him, Th. Ap. 14, 3 : 12, 8. Bringaþ raðe ðæne sélestan gegyrelan, Lk. Bos. 15, 22 : Mk. Bos. 12, 38. ge-gerelad, -gerlad; part. Clothed; indutus :-- Gegerlad is Drihten mid stræncþe indutus est Dominus fortitudinem, Ps. Lamb. 92, 1. Gegerelad vestitus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 6. ge-gerwan, -gærwan, -girwan, -gierwan, -gyrwan; p. -gerede; pp. -gered, -gerwed To prepare, make ready, clothe, array, adorn, furnish :-- Ne hýrde ic cymlícor ceól gegyrwan hilde wæ-acute;pnum I never heard of furnishing a comelier vessel with weapons of war, Beo. Th. 76; 13, 38. Ðæ-acute;r ðú scealt ád gegærwan there shalt thou prepare a pile, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 3; Gen. 2855. Ic his sacerdas mid hæ-acute;lu gegyrwe sacerdotes ejus induam salutare, Ps. Th. 131, 17. Heó alegde hire hrægl ðe heó mid gegyred wæs and hie gegyrede mid ðon sélestan hrægle she laid aside the garment that she was clothed with, and arrayed herself with the finest garment, Blickl. Homl. 139, 6, 7 : 89, 35 : 103, 3. Ðæ-acute;r weofod inne wlitelíce geworhtan and gegyredon therein they wrought and adorned an altar beautifully, 205, 6 : Beo. Th. 6265; B. 3137. Gegyre ðú hine clothe him, Blickl. Homl. 37, 21. Mid heora geatwum gegyrede equipped, 241, 29 : Nar. 4, 13. Golde gegyrwed adorned with gold, Beo. Th. 1110; B. 553. Ymb frætwum útan gegyrede circumornatæ, Ps. 143, 15. Sió wæs orðoncum eall gegyrwed diófles cræftum it was all cunningly prepared with devilish arts, Beo. Th. 4181; B. 2087. Heardum tóþum and miclum hit wæs gegyred duris munitum dentibus, Nar. 21, 1. ge-gifod; part. Enriched with gifts :-- Se cyng him wel gegifod hæfde on golde and on seolfre the king had bestowed many gifts of gold and silver on him, Chr. l001; Erl. 136, 17. v. gegeafian. ge-gild, ge-gyld, es; n. A guild, society, or club; societas, fraternitas :-- We for his lufon ðis gegyld gegaderodon for love of him we have gathered this guild, Th. Diplm. 608, 7. v. gild. ge-gilda, -gylda, an; m. A person who belongs to a guild, club, or corporation, a guild-brother, a companion, fellow [v. Kmbl. Sax. Eng. i. 262, 259]; congildo, socius, sodalis :-- Gieldan ða gegildan healfne let his guild-brethren pay half, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 78, 24 : 28; Th. i. 80, 3; L. In. 16; Th. i. 112, 8 : 21; Th. i. 116, 6 : L. Ath. v. § 8, 6; Th. i. 236, 36 : Hick. Thes. ii. Dis. Epist. pp. 20-21. v. gild; and Schmid, s. v. ge-gild-heall, e; f. A guild-hall :-- Orc hæfþ gegyfen ðæ gegyldhealle ðam gyldscipe to ágenne Orc hath given the guild-hall for the guild to own, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iv. 277, 21. ge-giwian; p. ade, ode; pp. ad, od To demand, ask; postulare, petere :-- Swæ-acute; hwæt ðú gegiuas quidquid petieris, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6. 23. Gegiwade postulans, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 63. ge-gladian; p. ode; pp. od To make glad, gladden, appease; læt&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, exh&i-short;l&a-short;r&a-long;re, pl&a-short;c&a-long;re :-- Flódes ryne gegladaþ burg Godes fl&u-long;m&i-short;nis imp&e-short;tus læt&i-short;f&i-short;cat c&i-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;tem Dei, Ps. Lamb. 45, 5; Homl. Th. i. 288, 8. Cúþbertus hit mid cossum gegladode Cuthbert gladdened it with kisses, ii. 134, 21. Ðæt he gegladie anséne on ele ut exh&i-short;l&a-short;ret f&a-short;ciem in &o-short;leo, 103, 15. Ðæt he ðé mid his lácum gegladige that he appease thee with his gifts, Gen. 32, 20. Gegladan mitigare, repropitiare, Hpt. Gl. 515. ge-gléded; part. [gléd a burning coal] Kindled; accensus :-- Wæs gegléded fýr on Iacobe ignis accensus est in Iacob, Ps. Th. 77, 23. ge-glendrian; p. ade, ode; pp. ad, od To precipitate :-- Ðætte hia geglendradon hine ut præcipitarent eum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 29. ge-glengan, -glencan, -glæncan, -glencgan, -glengcan; p. -glengde, -glencde; pp. -glenged, -glencged, -glengd, -glend To adorn, embellish, set in order, compose; orn&a-long;re, c&o-long;m&e-short;re, comp&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Gé preóstas sculon eówerne hád healdan árwurþlíce, and mid gódum þeáwum symle geglæncan ye priests should religiously observe your order, and always adorn it with good habits, L. Ælf. P. 5; Th. ii. 366, 2. Ic geglenge c&o-long;mo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 13. Ic smicere geglengce orno, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 116; Wrt. Voc. 54, 58. Nerón hine mid æ-acute;lces cynnes gimmum geglengde Nero adorned himself with gems of every kind, Bt. 28; Fox 100, 27 : Bt. Met. Fox 15, 7; Met. 15, 4. Ðæt he æfter medmiclum fæce in sceópgereorde mid ða mæ-acute;stan swétnesse and inbrydnesse geglencde, and in Englisc gereorde wel gehwæ-acute;r forþbrohte hoc ipse post p&u-short;sillum verbis po&e-long;ticis max&i-short;ma su&a-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;te et compuncti&o-long;ne comp&e-short;s&i-short;tis, in sua, id est, Angl&o-long;rum lingua proferret, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 35. Ðæt hit wæ-acute;re geglenged mid gódum stánum and gódum gifum quod b&o-short;nis l&a-short;p&i-short;d&i-short;bus et d&o-long;nis orn&a-long;tum esset, Lk. Bos. 21, 5 : Elen. Kmbl. 179; El .90. Geglenged discr&i-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 48; Wrt. Voc. 39, 32. Godes gelaðung is geglencged mid deórwurþre frætewunge God's church is adorned with precious ornament, Homl. Th. ii. 586, 17. Heó wæs geglengd þurh Godes wundra it was embellished by the miracles of God, Th. Diplm. A. D. 970; 241, 6. Ða bióþ sweordum and fetelum swíðe geglende who are greatly adorned with swords and belts, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 20; Met. 25, 10. ge-glengendlíc; adj. Splendid, brilliant; pomposus, delicatus, Hpt. Gl. 435. gegleac light, frolicsome, lascivious, Bd. 5, 6; Whelc. 390, 39, MS. B. v. geaglisc. ge-glídan; p. -glad, pl. -glidon; pp. -gliden To glide, fall; labi :-- Ðá he sceolde into gegíldan Nergendes níþ when he must fall into the Saviour's hate, Cd. 221; Th. 288, 6; Sat. 376. v. glídan. gegn, geagn, geán, gén; adv. Again; contra :-- Brego geán þingade the Lord spoke again, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 5; Gen. 1009. gegn-cwide, es; m. A reply, answering again; responsum :-- Ðínra gegncwida [MS. -cwiða] of thy replies, Beo. Th. 739; B. 367. Gegnes-burh Gainsborough, Lincolnshire, Chr. 1013. ge-gnídan; p. -gnád, pl. -gnidon; pp. -gniden To rub, rub together, comminute; fricare, defricare, fricando comminuere, planare, levigare :-- Nim ðas ylcan wyrte dryg he ðonne and gegníd to duste take this same wort, then dry it, and rub it to dust, Herb. 90, 10; Lchdm. i. 196, 12. Genim ðas wyrte on wætre gegnidene take this wort rubbed in water, Herb. 84, 1; Lchdm. i. 188, 1. Ic gegníde plano vel levigo, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 8. v. gnídan.
GEGNINGA - GE-HÁDIAN
gegninga, -nunga; adv. Plainly, wholly, altogether, certainly, directly; omnino :-- Ðær ðú gegninga gúðe findest there wilt thou straightway find war, Andr. Kmbl. 2697; An. 1351. Ðæt hit gegnunga from Gode cóme that it came directly from God, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 35; Gen. 683 : Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 27; Gú. 785. gegn-pæþ, es; m. A path along which one goes to oppose another, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 27; Rä. 16, 26. gegn-slege, es; m. A striking back again, exchange of blows, battle, Andr. Kmbl. 2711; An. 1358. gegnum; adv. Forward; obviam :-- For hwam ne móton we ðonne gegnum gangan why then may we not go forward? Salm. Kmbl. 705; Sal. 352. Eódon ðú gegnum ðanonne they thence went on forward, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 21; Jud. 132 : Beo. Th. 633; B. 314 : 2813; B. 1404. [Cf. Icel. gegnum through.] ge-gnysan to dash against, Ps. 136, 12. v. forgnidan. ge-góded. v. gegódian. ge-gódian; p. ode; pp. od To bestow goods upon, enrich :-- Ða mynstru he genihtsumlíce to dæghwomlícum bigleofan gegódode he abundantly enriched those minsters for daily subsistence, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 30 : H. R. 105, 6 : Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 39. Ðonne ðú Hiernsalem gegódie in die Hierusalem, Ps. Th. 136, 7. Apollonius ðe ðurh us gegódod is Apollonius who is enriched by us, Th. Ap. 18, 20. Ða sín gegóded utuntur, Hpt. Gl. 447, 494. Gegóded fretus, 503; acquisitus, adeptus, 513. v. gódian. ge-gogud relying on; fretus, R. Conc. v. ge-góded [?]. ge-golden; part. Paid, performed; præstitus, L. In. 71. ge-gong, -gang fate, a falling out, an accident; fatum, Cot. 48. ge-gongan to go over, conquer, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 24; Met. 1, 12. v. gegangan. ge-goten poured out, molten, melted, Kmbl. Sal. and Sat. 61; Sat. 31. v. ge-geótan. ge-græppian; p. ade; pp. ad To seize, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 31. ge-grápian; p. ode; pp. od To grope, touch; palp&a-long;re :-- Sió gefrédnes hine mæg gegrápian the feeling may touch it, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 10 : Ps. Th. 113, 15 : 134, 18. Hand hí habbaþ and híg ne gegrápíaþ m&a-short;nus h&a-short;bent et non palp&a-long;bunt, Ps. Lamb. second 113, 7. Ðá he hyne ggrápod hæfde palp&a-long;to eo, Gen. 27, 22. ge-gremian, -gremman; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To irritate, provoke, excite, incense, inflame; exasp&e-short;r&a-long;re, prov&o-short;c&a-long;re, ex&a-short;cerb&a-long;re :-- Ðe in eorre [hine] gegremmaþ qui in &i-long;ra [eum] prov&e-short;cant, Ps. Surt. 67, 7. Hwæt hit swíður gehierste and gegremige what more scorches and excites it? Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 2; Hat. MS. 32 a, 15. Gegremod wearþ se gúþrinc the chief was incensed, Byrht. Th. 135, 54; By. 138. Hí wæ-acute;ron gúþe gegremede they were made fierce by battle, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 2; Jud. 306 : Cd. 4; Th. 4, 29; Gen. 61. ge-grétan; he -grét, pl. -grétaþ; p. -grétte, pl. -grétton; pp. -gréted To approach, come to, address, greet, welcome; adire, alloqui, salutare :-- Wíf sceal eodor æþelinga [MS. e] æ-acute;rest gegrétan the wife shall the nobles' chief first greet, Exon. 90 a; Th. 339, 7; Gn. Ex. 90. Holdne gegrétte meaglum wordum he addressed his faithful friend in powerful words, Beo. Th, 3964; B. 1980. Hie ðá gegrétte he then addressed them, Andr. Kmbl. 507; An. 254. Ðæt we mágon úre frýnd geseón and úre siblingas gegrétan that we may see our friends and greet our kinsmen, Homl. Th. ii. 526, 33. Man tæ-acute;leþ and mid yfle gegréteþ ða ðe riht lufiaþ men blame and insult those that love right, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 110, 164. v. grétan. ge-gréwþ grows, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 27; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-grówan. ge-grin a snare, Ps. Spl. T. 24, 16. v. grin. ge-grinan; p. ode; pp. od To ensnare; illaqueare, Prov. 6. ge-grind, es; n. A grinding or rubbing together, a noise, whizzing, clashing, commotion; coll&i-long;sio, contr&i-long;tio, fr&a-short;gor :-- Grímhelma gegrind the crashing of helmets, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 29; Exod. 330 : 95; Th. 124, 15; Gen. 2063. Geótende gegrind grund eall forswealg the abyss swallowed up the pouring commotion, Andr. Kmbl. 3178; An. 1592. ge-grindan; p. -grand, pl. -grundon; pp. -grunden To grind together, sharpen, grind to powder; commolere, pertricare :-- Gegrindæs comminuet, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 18. Gegrunden [MS. gegrunde] commolitus, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Wrt. Voc. 28, 78. Gegrundene gáras the sharpened arrows, Byrht. Th. 134, 64; By. l09. DER. grindan. ge-grip a gripe, seizing. v. gripa. ge-grípan; p. -gráp, pl. -gripon; pp. -gripen To gripe, grasp, seize; capere, rapere, prehendere, apprehendere, comprehendere, arripere, corripere, eripere :-- Máran ðonne ðú in hreðre mæ-acute;ge móde gegrípan too great for thee to comprehend in thy breast with thy mind, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 10; Sch. 26 : Bt. Met. Fox 10, 138; Met. 10, 69. Feónd sáwle míne gegrípeþ inimicus animam meam comprehendat, Ps. Spl. 7, 5 : Salm. Kmbl. 226; Sal. 112. Us fyrhto gegráp fear seized us, Nicod. 21; Thw. 10, 33 : Cd. 140; Th. 175, 32; Gen. 2904 : Cant. Moys. Surt. 188, 15 : Nar, 44, 13. Ðá gegripon ða únclæ-acute;nan gástas æ-acute;nne of ðám mannum then the unclean spirits seized one of the men, Bd. 3,19; S. 548, 47 : Ps. Spl. 39, 16 : Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 17. Gegríp wæ-acute;pn and scyld apprehende arma et scutum, Ps. Spl. 34, 2, Éhtaþ gé and gegrípaþ hine persequimini et comprehendite eum, Ps. Spl. 70, 12. Ðí læs áhwænne gegrípe swá swá leó sáwle míne ne quando rapiat ut leo animam meam, Ps. Spl. 7, 2. Ðá wæs he fram deófle gegripen then he was seized by a devil, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 13 : Ps. Spl. 17, 31. On tintregum gegripene tormentis comprehensos, Mt. Bos. 4, 24. Geneálæ-acute;cende he hí upahóf, hyre handa gegripenre accedens elevavit eam, apprehensa manu ejus, Mk. Bos. 1, 31. Hí wurdon gegripene fram móderlicum breóstum they were snatched from their mothers' breasts, Homl. Th. i. 84, 8. v. grípan. ge-gripennis, -niss, e; f. A taking, seizing, snare; correptio, captio :-- Gegripennis ðone ðe he behýdde togegrípe hine captio quam abscondit apprehendat eum, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 9. ge-griþian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed. I. v. intrans. To make peace; p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ealle Eást-Centingas gegriþedan wið hí all the East Kentians made peace with them, Chr. l009; Th. 261, 20, col. 2. II. v. trans. To protect; tu&e-long;ri :-- Syndon cyrcan wáce gegriþode churches are weakly protected, L. I. P. 25; Th. ii. 340, 11. ge-grówan; p. -greów, pl. -greówon; pp. -grówen To grow; succrescere :-- Ne gegréwþ hit ðæ-acute;r it will not grow there, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 27. v. grówan. ge-grunded grounded, founded. ge-grundon ground. v. ge-grindan. ge-grundweallian; p. ode; pp. od To found; fund&a-long;re :-- He ofer sæ-acute;s gegrundweallode hine ipse s&u-short;per m&a-short;ria fund&a-long;vit eum, Ps. Spl. 23, 2. ge-grynd, es; n. A plot of ground :-- Aðelwold gesealde twá gegrynd Æthelwold gave two plots of ground, Thorpe Chart. 231, 22. ge-gryndan; p. de; pp. ed To found, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 25 [MS. gewrynded]. ge-gyddian; p. ode; pp. od To sing; cant&a-long;re :-- Ic ðás word gegyddode I sang these words, Nicod. 27; Thw. 15, 40. v. giddian. ge-gyfan to bestow. v. gifan. ge-gyld, es; n. A guild, society or club. v. ge-gild. ge-gyld; adj. Golden, gilded; deaur&a-long;tus :-- On gyrlan gegyldum in vest&i-long;tu deaur&a-long;to, Ps. Spl. 44, 11. Gyldena, vel gegylde fatu gilded vessels, Ælfc. Gl. 67, Som. 69, 97; Wrt. Voc. 41, 48. v. gylden. ge-gylda, an; m. A member of a guild, club, or corporation, a companion, fellow. v. ge-gilda. ge-gyldan; p. -geald To yield, pay, give, requite; reddere, tribuere, retribuere :-- Him God wolde after ðrowinga ðonc gegyldan to him God would, after sufferings, requite favour, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 23; Gú. 442. v. gildan. ge-gyld-scipe, es; m. A guild-ship, society; sodalitas, L. Ath. v. § 8, 6; Th. i. 236, 35. v. gild-scipe. ge-gyltan; p. -gylte; pp. -gylt To become guilty, to offend, sin; pecc&a-long;re :-- Ðeáh ðe he self gegyltan ne meahte although he himself could not sin, Past. 49; Swt. 385; 17; Hat. MS. Ðeáh ðe hwá gegylte though any one become guilty, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 44. ge-gymmod; part. Gemmed, set with gems; gemm&a-long;tus :-- Gegymmod gemm&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 16. ge-gyrdan; p. -gyrde; pp. -gyrded, -gyrd To gird; præcing&e-short;re :-- Eaxle gegyrde girded shoulders, Exon. 126 b; Th. 486, 14; Rä. 72, 14. ge-gyrela, -gyryla a garment. v. gegerela. ge-gyrian; p. ode; pp. od, wed; v. a. To clothe, put on, adorn, endow; vestire :-- Ðú gegyrydist, Ps. Spl. C. 103, 2. Ðone líchoman gegyredon clothed the body, Bd. 4, 30; S. 609, 21. Gegyrewod endowed, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 12. v. gegerwian. ge-gyrnan; p. de; pp. ed [gyrnan to yearn] To desire, seek; des&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;re, p&e-short;t&e-short;re :-- Ic friþ wille æt Gode gegyrnan I will desire peace from God, Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 24; Gú. 229. Ðonne ðæt gegyrnaþ ða ðe him Godes egsa hleónaþ ofer heáfdum when they over whose heads the fear of God impendeth, desire that, 33 b; Th. 106, 18; Gú. 43. ge-gyrnendlic; adj. Desirable; desiderabilis, Ps. Spl. T. 18, 11. ge-gyrwan. v. ge-gerwan. ge-habban; ðú -hæfst, -hafast, pl. -habbaþ; p. -hæfde; pp. -hæfed, -hæfd To hold, be [ill]; habere, tenere :-- Gehafa geþyld on me patientiam habe in me, Mt. Bos. 18, 26 : Exon. 105 a; Th. 398, 19; Rä. 17, 10. Ðara synna gé gihabbaþ quorum peccata retinuerites, Jn, Skt. Lind. 20, 23 : Past. 51, 9; Swt. 401, 32; Hat. MS. Æfter ðisum wordum wearþ gemót gehæfd after these words a meeting was held, Homl. Th. ii. 148, 1. Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron gehæfde háte baþu where hot baths were kept, i. 86, 21. Mín cneów is yfele gehæfd my knee is diseased, 134, 33 : 150, 7. ge-haccod hacked, cut. v. haccan. ge-háda, an; m. One of the same state or order; qui ejusdem st&a-short;tus vel ord&i-short;nis est :-- Mid twám his gehádan with two of his fellow ecclesiastics, L. Eth. ix. 19, 20; Th. i. 344, 14, 16 : L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 12, 15. ge-hádian; p. -hádode; pp. -hádod To ordain, consecrate; consecrare :-- Hér Vitalianus se pápa gehádode Theodorus to arcebiscop in this year pope Vitalianus consecrated Theodore archbishop, Chr. 668; Erl. 35, 27 : 1070; Erl. 208, 2. Hér Paulinus wæs gehádod Norþhymbrum to biscepe in this year Paulinus was consecrated bishop of Northumbria, 625; Erl. 22, 11. Mauricius hine gehádian hét Mauricius ordered that he should be ordained, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 32 : Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 30. v. hádian.
GE-HÁDOD - GE-HÁTHYRTAN
ge-hádod, -háded; def. se ge-hádoda; part. In holy orders; ord&i-short;n&a-long;&dash-uncertain;tus :-- Nú, gé habbaþ gehíred be gehádodum mannum now ye have heard concerning men in orders, L. Ælf. P. 41; Th. ii. 382, 16; Wilk. 169, 23. Se gehádoda one in holy orders; ord&i-short;n&a-long;tus, 42; Th. ii. 382, 23; Wilk. 169, 34. Be gehádedum mannum concerning men in holy orders; de ordinatis, Th. ii. 364, 7; Wilk. 161, 1. He æ-acute;lces mannes gehádodes and læ-acute;wedes yrfenuma beón wolde he wanted to be the heir of every man, cleric and lay, Chr. 1100; Erl. 236, 7. ge-hæft; adj. [-hæft; pp. of ge-hæftan] Bound, captive; captus :-- Óþ ðære gehæftan wylne to the captive slave, Ex. 12, 29. Nyle he gehæfte ná forhycgan vinctos suos non sprevit, Ps. Th. 68, 34. Ða gehæftan vinctos, 67, 7. Gehæftum captivis, Lk. Bos. 4, 18. ge-hæftan, he -hæft; p. -hæftede, -hæfte; pp. -hæfted, -hæft To take, take captive, cast into prison, detain, bind; captare, captivare, vin&dash-uncertain;cire :-- Swá hwæt swá híg gehæftaþ quicquid ceperint, Th. An. 23, 11. Hí gehæftaþ on sáwle rihtwíses captabunt in animam justi, Ps. 93, 21. Abraham geseah ánne ramm be ðám hornum gehæft Abraham saw a ram caught [captus] by his horns, Gen. 22, 13. On écnesse gehæft for ever binds, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 18. Mid ðý me God hafaþ gehæfted be ðam healse with which God hath fastened me by the neck, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 29; Gen. 385 : Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 11; Jud. 116. He hæfde æ-acute;nne ðeófman gehæftne habebat vinctum, Mt. Bos. 27, 16. Handa synt gehæfte my hands are manacled, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 19; Gen. 380 : Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 22; Cri. 562. Híg mycelum ege gehæfte wæ-acute;ron timore magno tenebantur, Lk. Bos. 8, 37. Drihten híg gehýrde ðæt híg ge&dash-uncertain;hæfton wiþ hine, Josh. 11, 20 [?]. ge-hæftednes, -ness, e; f. A captivity; capt&i-long;v&i-short;tas :-- Gecyr Drihten ge&dash-uncertain;hæftednesse úre converte D&o-short;m&i-short;ne capt&i-short;v&i-short;t&a-long;tem nostram, Ps. Lamb. 125, 4. ge-hæftfæst; adj. Captive; captivus, Hpt. Gl. 434. ge-hæftnan, -hæftnian; p. ede, ade; pp. ed, ad To take, lay hold of, take captive; comprehend&e-short;re, capt&i-long;v&a-long;re :-- Ðú me gehæftnedest [gehæft&dash-uncertain;nadest, Exon. 98 a; Th. 368; 29] thou didst take me captive, Soul Kmbl. 63; Seel. 32. Sý éhtende oððe éhte feónd míne sáwle and gehæftnige hí oððe gegrípe hí pers&e-short;qu&a-long;tur in&i-short;m&i-long;cus an&i-short;mam meam et comprehendat, Ps. Lamb. 7, 6. Ða ðe æ-acute;r gehæftnede wæ-acute;ron who before were held cap&dash-uncertain;tive, Blickl. Homl. 87, 7 : 89, 29. ge-hæftnys, -nyss, e; f. Captivity; capt&i-long;v&i-short;tas :-- Ðonne awent oððe acyrreþ God gehæftnysse oððe hæftnóde folces his cum convertit Deus capt&i-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;ctem pl&e-long;bis suæ, Ps. Lamb. 52, 7. v. ge-hæftednes. ge-hæft-world, e; f. A captive world :-- Ðeós gehæftworld, Blickl. Homl. 9, 4. ge-hægan; pp. -hæged To surround as with a hedge :-- Folc wæs ge&dash-uncertain;hæged the people was hemmed in, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 17; Exod. 169. [Cf. Icel. hegna to hedge, fence(?); and see Grein, gehæ-acute;gan.] ge-hæge, es; n. Land hedged in, a paddock, garden; hortus, pratum, Mone B. 618 : Hpt. Gl. 419, 439. ge-hæ-acute;lan; p. -hæ-acute;lde; pp. -hæ-acute;led To heal, cure, save; sanare, sal&dash-uncertain;vare :-- Untrume gehæ-acute;lan to heal the sick, Lk. Bos. 9, 2. He gehæ-acute;lde manega folc he saved much people, Gen. 50, 20. Ðæt gé him sára gehwylc hondum gehæ-acute;lde that ye should heal with hands each of his sores, Exon. 42 b; Th. 144, 12; Gú. 677. ge-hæld a keeping, regarding; observatio, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 16. v. ge-heard. ge-hæ-acute;led; comp. gehæ-acute;ledra, gehæ-acute;ldra, geháldre; adj. Safe, secure, good; tutus, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 39. ge-hæ-acute;man; p. de; pp. ed To lie with, cohabit, commit fornication; concumb&e-short;re :-- Gif he mid gehæ-acute;me if he lie with her, L. Alf. pol. 11; Th. i. 68, 16. ge-hæ-acute;nan to accuse, condemn, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 6; 8, 10. v. gehénan. ge-hæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed To stone :-- Ic gemétte ðæ-acute;r Archelaus ge&dash-uncertain;hæ-acute;nedne I found there Archelaus stoned, St. And. 44, 18. v. hæ-acute;nan. ge-hæp; adj. Fit :-- On stówe gehæppre in loco apto, Th. An. 21, 13. ge-hæ-acute;re; adj. Hairy :-- Wæ-acute;ron hie swá gehæ-acute;re swá wildeór pilosus in modum ferarum, Nar. 22, 5. ge-hæ-acute;t; part. Made warm, heated; c&a-short;l&e-short;factus :-- Ðæt sý gehæ-acute;t let it be heated, Herb. 23, 2; Lchdm. i. 120, 8. ge-hæ-acute;tan to promise; promittere, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 33. v. ge-hátan. ge-hafa have, Mt. 18, 26; imp. of ge-habban. ge-hafen raised up, fermented, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Wrt. Voc. 41, 15. v. ge-hebban. ge-hagian; p. ode; pp. od; v. impers. To please :-- Swá hwylc swá ðæt sió ðæt hine to ðan gehagige ðæt he ða óðoro lond begeotan wille whoever it be that is ready to take the other lands, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. ii. 120, 24, v. onhagian. ge-hál; adj. Entire, whole, healthy; int&e-short;ger, s&a-long;nus :-- Gemétte he ðæt fæt swá gehál, ðæt ðæ-acute;r nán cíne on næs gesewen he found the vessel so whole that no chink was visible in it, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 22 : 166, 11 : Bt. 34, 12; Fox 152, 27. On gehálum þingum in health, Homl. Th. ii. 352, 22. ge-haldan; pp. -halden To keep, preserve, hold; serv&a-long;re, recond&e-short;re, t&e-short;n&e-long;re :-- On ðam heó wilnode gehaldan ða árwurþan bán hire fæderan in quo des&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;bat h&o-short;n&o-long;randa patrui sui, ossa recond&e-short;re, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 16. Mid ðý hine ðá næ-acute;nig man ne gehaldan ne gebindan mihte cum a nullo vel t&e-short;n&e-long;ri vel lig&a-long;ri p&o-short;tuisset, 3, 11; S. 536, 16. Ðæ-acute;r hí nú gehaldene syndon in qua nunc servantur, 3, 11; S. 535, 11 : 3, 6; S. 528, 29. v. ge-healdan. ge-halding, e; f. A holding, keeping; cust&o-long;dia :-- On gehaldinge spræ-acute;ca ðíne in cust&o-long;diendo serm&o-long;ns tuos, Ps. Spl. C. 118, 9. ge-hálgegend, es; m. One who hollows; dicator, Hymn. Surt. 64, 19. ge-hálgian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To consecrate, dedicate, initiate, ordain, hallow, make holy, sanctify; consecr&a-long;re, ded&i-short;c&a-long;re, sacr&a-long;re, in&i-short;t&i-short;&a-long;re, ord&i-short;n&a-long;re, sanct&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Hét se pápa hine to bisceope gehálgian the pope commanded to consecrate him bishop, Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 9 : 3, 24; S. 556, 19. Ðæt híg woldon híg sylfe gehálgian ut sanct&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;rent seipsos, Jn. Bos. 11, 55. Siððan ðú gehálgast hira handa postquam in&i-short;ti&a-long;v&e-short;ris m&a-short;nus e&o-long;rum, Ex. 29, 9, 35. Ðú gehálgast ðæt gehálgode anribb and ðone bóh sanct&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;bis et pectusc&u-short;lum consecr&a-long;tum et armum, 29, 27, 36. He gehálgode wín of wætere he hallowed wine from water, Andr. Kmbl. 1171; An. 586 : 3298; An. 1652. Wælhreów Criste gehálgode offrunge tyrannus Christo sacr&a-long;vit vict&i-short;mam, Hymn. Surt. 52, 11. Gif preóst on treowenan calice húsl gehálgige if a priest consecrate housel in a wooden chalice, L. N. P. L. 14; Th. ii. 292, 20. Ðis hús ðé gehálgod ys hæc d&o-short;mus tibi ded&i-short;c&a-long;ta est, Hymn. Surt. 141, 18 : L. Ælf. C. 25; Th. ii. 352, 13. Sý ðín nama gehálgod hallowed be thy name, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 5 : Hy. 6, 3; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 3 : 7, 18; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 18. He wæs gehálgod fram Scottum ord&i-short;n&a-long;tus a Scottis, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 22. On gehálgodre cirican in a consecrated church, L. Edg. C. 30; Th. ii. 250, 19. ge-hálgung, e; f. A consecration, sanctification, sanctuary; conse&dash-uncertain;cr&a-long;tio, sanct&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;tio, sanctu&a-long;rium :-- He ingelæ-acute;dde hie in munt gehál&dash-uncertain;gunge his induxit eos in montem sanct&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nis suæ, Ps. Surt. 77, 54 : 131, 8. On gehálgunge hys in sanct&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;ne ejus, Ps. Spl. C. T. 95, 6. ge-hálsian; p. ode; pp. od To adjure, exorcise :-- Ic gihálsige adjuro, Rtl. 113, 24. Gihálsad adjuratus, 120, 35. Gihálsia exorcizare, 119, 7. Ic gihæ-acute;lsiga exorcizo, 120, 21. ge-hámettan; p. te; pp. ed To appoint a home, domicile; d&o-short;mum assign&a-long;re :-- Ðæt hí hine to folcryhte gehámetten that they domicile him to folk-right, L. Ath. i. 2; Th. i. 200, 7. ge-hámian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To make [one's self] familiar with(?) :-- Aldred hine gihámadi mið ðæm ðriim dæ-acute;lum Aldred made himself familiar with the three parts, Jn. Skt. 188, 7. [See p. ix. note 1.] gehát, es; n. A promise, vow; promissum, votum :-- Gemunde heofon&dash-uncertain;-weardes gehát he remembered the promise of heaven's guardian, Cd. 86; Th. 107, 28; Gen. 1796. He ðam geháte getrúwode he trusted to the promise, 33; Th. 44, 9; Gen. 706. Ðæt ic mín gehát hér agylde ut reddam vota mea, Ps. Th. 60, 6. Gehát gehét votum vovit, 131, 2 : Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 8. [O. H. Ger. ki-heiz. v. Grm. R. A. p. 893.] DER. ge-hátan. ge-hata a hater, an enemy; inimicus, Cot. 74. ge-hátan, -hæ-acute;tan, he -hát, -hæ-acute;t; p. -hét, pl. -héton, -héht, pl. -héhton; pp. -háten. I. to call, name; vocare, nominare :-- Swá ðú geháten eart as thou art called, Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 26; Cri. 58. Crist wæs on ðý eahteoþan dæg Hæ-acute;lend geháten Christ was on the eighth day named Jesus, Menol. Fox 7; Men. 4. Is geháten Saturnus is called Saturn, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 48; Met. 28, 24. Ðæt land ðe ys geháten Euilaþ omnem terram Hevilath, Gen. 2, 11 : Jud. 4, 2, 6. II. to call, command, promise, vow, threaten; vocare, arcessere, jubere, spon&dash-uncertain;dere, promittere, vovere :-- Fóre waldende gæ-acute;þ bí noman gehátne they shall go before the Lord, called for by name, Exon. 23 b; Th. 66, 16; Cri. 1072. Him ðæt eall gehæ-acute;t his récelést his security commands all that to him, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 104; Met. 25, 52. Him sibbe geháteþ he shall promise peace to them, Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 16; Cri. 1339. Ic ðé geháte I vow to thee, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 5; Gen. 2139. Gehátaþ Drihtne vovete Domino, Ps. Th. 75, 8. Ðeáh ðe gé me deáþ geháten though ye have threatened death to me, Exon. 36 a; Th. 116, 23; Gú. 211 : 40 b; Th. 135, 7; Gú. 520. v. hátan. ge-haðerian; p. ode; pp. od To restrain; coh&i-short;b&e-long;re :-- Wambe sár gehaðeraþ it restraineth sore of stomach, Med. ex Quadr. 2, 2; Lchdm. i. 334, 8. Ðá ðæt ðá geseah se ðe hine gebohte, ðæt he mid bendum ne mihte gehaðerod beón cumque v&i-short;disset qui em&e-short;rat, vinc&u-short;lis eum non p&o-short;tuisse coh&i-short;b&e-long;ri, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 9. Ic am gehaðrad coarctor, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 50. v. ge-heaðerian. ge-háthyrt; adj. Irritated, angry :-- Ðá wearþ se hálga wer gehát&dash-uncertain;hyrt the holy man was irritated, Homl. Th. ii. 176, 18. ge-háthyrtan; p. te; v. reflex. To become angry :-- Se Godes wiðer&dash-uncertain;saca hine ðá geháthyrte the adversary of God then became angry, Homl. Th. i. 450, 9.
GE-HÁTIAN - GE-HÉLAN
ge-hátian; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ud To become or be hot; conc&a-short;lesc&e-short;re :-- Gehátude heorte mín on in me conc&a-short;luit cor meum intra me, Ps. Spl. 38, 4. ge-hát-land, es; n. Land of promise :-- Be inngonge ðæs gehátlondes about the entrance of the promised land, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 12. ge-háwian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To look at, view, observe, examine, survey, inspect; intu&e-short;ri, asp&i-short;c&e-short;re, circumsp&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Se cing geháwode [geháwade, col. 1] hwæ-acute;r man mihte ða eá forwyrcean the king observed where the river might be obstructed, Chr. 896; Th. 172, 35, col. 2; 173, 35 : Shrn. 178, 7 : 179, 21. ge-heád; adj. [heáh high] Lifted up, exalted; exalt&a-long;tus :-- Wæs Bryten swýðe geheád Britain was very much exalted, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 27, MS. B. [A. R. i-heied.] ge-heald, -hæld, es; m. [?] n. [?] I. a holding, keeping, guard, observing; observantia :-- He sende him stafas and gewrit be gehealde rihtra Eástrana he sent him a letter and epistle about the holding of right Easters, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 8. Habbaþ gé gehæld habetis custodiam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 65 : Rtl. 123, 31 : Shrn. 36, 30. II. a keeper, guardian, protection; custos, t&u-long;t&e-long;la :-- Willelm eorl sceolde beón [MS. ben] his geheald earl William was to be his guardian, Chr. 1070; Th. 347, 7. Ælfgár eorl gesóhte Griffines geheald on Norþwealan earl Ælfgar sought Griffith's protection in North Wales, 1055; Th. 325, 20. He beó ðæ-acute;rto geheald and mund under me let him be thereto guardian and patron under me, Thorpe Chart. 391, 17. v. ge-hyld. ge-heald; adj. v. ge-hyldra. ge-healdan, -haldan, to -healdenne; ic -healde, ðú -healdest, -hiltst, he -healdeþ, -healt, -helt, -hylt, pl. -healdaþ; p. -heóld, -hióld, ðú -heólde, pl. -heóldon, -hióldon; impert. -heald, pl. -healdaþ; subj. pres. -healde, pl. -healden; p. -heólde, pl. -heólden; pp. -healden. I. to keep, hold, observe, keep in, retain, reserve, preserve, save, defend, protect; custod&i-long;re, serv&a-long;re, observ&a-long;re, cont&i-short;n&e-long;re, reserv&a-long;re, salv&a-long;re, defend&e-short;re :-- Ðæt ic ðíne word mihte wel gehealdan ut cust&o-long;diam verbum tuum, Ps. Th. 118, 101 : Andr. Kmbl. 426; An. 213. Se ðe him God syleþ gumena ríce to gehealdenne to whom God gives an empire over men to hold, Scóp Th. 269; Wíd. 134. Ic gehealde wegas míne cust&o-long;diam vias meas, Ps. Lamb. 38, 2. Gif ðú híg gehiltst si cust&o-long;di&e-short;ris ea, Deut. 7, 12 : Ex. 34, 6. Drihten gehealdeþ dóme ða lytlan cust&o-long;diens parv&u-short;los D&o-short;m&i-short;nus, Ps. Th. 114, 6. Se stranga gewæ-acute;pnod his cáfertún gehealt fortis arm&a-long;tus cust&o-long;dit atrium suum, Lk. Bos. 11, 21 : Ps. Lamb. 120, 5. God hine gehelt æ-acute;ghwonan God preserves him everywhere, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 37. Ðrihten gehylt ðé fram æ-acute;lcum yfele D&o-short;m&i-short;nus cust&o-long;dit te ab omni m&a-short;lo, Ps. Lamb. 120, 7. Ic ðé forðig geheóld &i-short;deo cust&o-long;d&i-long;vi te, Gen. 20, 6. Ðú eágan míne wið teárum geheólde thou hast kept mine eyes from tears, Ps. Th. 114, 8. Hí ðæt word geheóldon betwux verbum cont&i-short;nu&e-long;runt &a-short;pud se, Mk. Bos. 9, 10. Hie sibbe innan bordes gehióldon they preserved peace at home, Past. pref; Swt. 3, 7; Hat. MS. Geheald ðú, mín folc, míne fæste æ-acute; attend&i-short;te, p&o-short;p&u-short;le meus, l&e-long;gem meam, Ps. Th. 77, 1. Ðec á wið firenum geheald preserve thyself ever from sins, Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 27; Fä. 94. Fæder alwalda mid árstafum eówic gehealde may the all-ruling Father hold you with honour, Beo. Th. 640; B. 317. Ðæt he cóme and ða burh geheólde that he would come and defend the city, Jos. 10, 6. Ðæt sæ-acute;d sí gehealden ofer ealre eorþan brádnisse ut salv&e-long;tur s&e-long;men s&u-short;per f&a-short;ciem &u-long;n&i-short;versæ terræ, Gen. 7, 3 : Jos. 2, 13 : Mt. Bos. 9, 17. Gehealdne, pp. pl. Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 26; Cri. 1060. Mid gehealdan to satisfy, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 34. Wel gehealden well contented, satisfied, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 27 : Basil admn. 9; Norm. 52, 22. II. to hold, occupy, possess; t&e-short;n&e-long;re, poss&i-short;d&e-long;re :-- On eówrum geþylde gé gehealdaþ eówre sáwla in p&a-short;tientia vestra poss&i-short;d&e-long;b&i-short;tis an&i-short;mas vestras, Lk. Bos, 21, 19. He frætwe geheóld fela missera he held the armour many years, Beo. Th. 5253; B. 2620. ge-heald-dagas; pl. m. Kalends :-- Gehealddagas vel hálige dagas kalendæ, Ælfc. Gl. 96; Som. 76, 26; Wrt. Voc. 53, 35. ge-healden; part. p. Satisfied :-- Beó gehealden on ðínum gecynde ðonne hæfst ðú genóh be satisfied in thy kind, then hast thou enough, Kmbl. Sal. 264, 21. v. gehealdan. ge-healdnys, -nyss, e; f. A keeping; cust&o-long;dia :-- On gehealdnysse ðara in cust&o-long;diendis illis, Ps. Lamb. 8, 12. ge-healdsum; adj. Keeping, sparing, frugal; parcus :-- Ðæt he síe gehealdsum on ðæm ðe he healdan scyle oððe dæ-acute;lan that he is frugal in what he ought to keep or give away, Past. 20, 2; Swt. 149, 18; Hat. MS. 29 b, 9. ge-healdsumnys, -nyss, e; f. A keeping, observance, preservation, abstinence; cust&o-long;dia, observ&a-long;tio, conserv&a-long;tio, abst&i-short;nentia :-- We ræ-acute;daþ on bócum, ðæt ðeós gehealdsumnys wurde aræ-acute;red on ðone tíman ðe gelamp on ánre byrig ðe Uigenna is gecweden micel eorþstyrung we read in books, that this observance was established at the time when a great earthquake happened in a city which is called Vienna, Homl. Th. i. 244, 15. Ðæt he wæ-acute;re on gehealdsumnysse ðæs bebodes his Scyppende underþeód that he was subject to his Creator in the keeping of the commandment, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 29. For gehealdsumnysse sóþre eádmódnysse beóþ fórwel oft Godes gecorenan geswencte for preservation of true humility God's chosen are very often afflicted, Homl. Th. i. 474, 10. Mid ðære gehealdsumnysse with abstinence, i. 318, 8. ge-heálgian; p. ode; pp. od To consecrate, hallow; consecr&a-long;re, sacr&a-long;re :-- Theodór bisceop on Hrófes ceastre Quchelm to bisceope geheálgode Theod&o-long;rus in c&i-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;te Hrofi Cuichelmum consecr&a-long;vit episc&o-short;pum, Bd. 4, 13; S. 581, 8. Ðæ-acute;r se bisceop towearp and fordyde ða wigbed ðe he sylf æ-acute;r geheálgode ubi pont&i-short;fex polluit et destruxit eas quas ipse sacr&a-long;v&e-short;rat &a-long;ras, 2, 13; S. 517, 18. v. ge-hálgian. ge-healt keeps, guards, protects, Lk. Bos. 11, 21 : Ps. Lamb. 120, 5; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-healdan. ge-healtsumnys captivity. ge-heáne servire, Rtl. 42, 40, v. gehýnan. ge-heápod; part. Heaped or piled up; coacerv&a-long;tus :-- Gód gemet, and full, and geheápod, and oferflówende híg syllaþ on eówerne bearm mens&u-long;ram b&o-short;nam, et confertam, et coag&i-short;t&a-long;tam, et s&u-short;pereffluentem d&a-short;bunt in s&i-short;num vestrum, Lk. Bos. 6, 38 : Blickl. Homl. 175, 17. v. ge-hýpan. ge-heaðorian, -heaðerian, -heaðrian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To restrain, control, compress; coh&i-short;b&e-long;re, coart&a-long;re, coangust&a-long;re :-- Hafaþ geheaðorad heofona Wealdend ealle gesceafta the Ruler of the heavens has controlled all creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 11; Met. 13, 6 : Bt. 21; Fox 74, 9 : 25; Fox 88, 5. Ðæt se secg wæ-acute;re hergum geheaðerod that the man should be restrained with harryings, Beo. Th. 6136; B. 3072. He eft semninga swíge gewyrþeþ, in nédcleofan nearwe geheaðrod it [the wind] again suddenly becomes silent, narrowly compressed in its close bed, Elen. Kmbl. 2550; El. 1276. ge-heáw, es; n. A striking together, a gnashing, grinding; concussio, stridor :-- Tóþa geheáw a gnashing of teeth, Cd. 221; Th. 285, 18; Sat. 339. ge-heáwan; p. -heów; pp. -heáwen To hew, cut, cut in pieces; dolare, cædere, concidere :-- Wicg hornum geheáweþ heweth the war-horse with his horns, Salm. Kmbl. 313; Sal. 156 : Beo. Th. 1368; B. 682 : Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 33; Jud. 90 : 12; Thw. 25, 36; Jud. 295 : Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 27. Ðæt wæs geheáwen of carre quod erat excisum de petra, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 46. DER. heáwan. ge-hebban; p. -hóf; pp. -hafen To heave up, raise up, ferment; elevare, fermentare :-- Gehafen hláf fermentatus panis, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Wrt. Voc. 41, 15. Gehebbes ða ilco levabit eam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 11. Gehefen biþ exaltabitur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 11. v. hebban. ge-hédan; p. de; pp. ed. I. to hide, conceal; cond&e-short;re, abscond&e-short;re :-- Is ðæt fýr on stánum gehéded fire is hidden in stones, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 302; Met. 20, 151. II. to acquire, obtain, seize; obt&i-short;n&e-long;re, deprehend&e-short;re :-- Æ-acute;r he gehéde ðæt he æ-acute;r æfter spyrede until he seizes that which he before sought after, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 29; Met. 27, 15. Forðonðe he ne úðe ðæt æ-acute;nig óðer man æ-acute;fre mæ-acute;rþa má gehédde under heofenum ðonne he sylfa because he would not grant that any other man had ever obtained more glories under heaven than himself, Beo. Th. 1014 : B. 505. v. ge-hýdan. ge-héed; adj. [ = ge-heád] Exalted; exalt&a-long;tus :-- Wæs Bryten gehéed Britain was exalted, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 27. ge-hefigian, -hefegian, -hefgian; p. ode; pp. od, ad; v. trans. To make heavy or sad, to load, burden, weigh down, increase the weight of, aggravate; gravare, contristare, vexare, deprimere, aggravare :-- He handa gehefegaþ he makes the hands heavy, Salm. Kmbl. 319; Sal. 159. Ðonne biþ gehefgad haswig-fedra, gomol, geárum fród then the variegated-feathered [phoenix] becomes sad, old, advanced in years, Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 9; Ph. 153. Ðé-læs eówer heortan gehefegode sýn on oferfylle ne forte graventur corda vestra in crapula, Lk. Bos. 21, 34. Swá swá hefig byrðen mín unriht synt gehefegode ofer me sicut onus grave iniquitates meæ gravatæ sunt super me, Ps. Th. 37, 4. Wæs mid swá mycelre untrumnesse his líchoman gehefigad tanta erat corporis infirmitate depressus, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 26 : Lk. Bos. 9, 32: Num. 11, 17. Heora synn ys swíðe gehefegod peccatum eorum aggravatum est, Gen. 18, 20. ge-hégan; p. -hégde, -héde To do, perform, effect, hold :-- Ðing gehégan to have a meeting, Beo. Th. 855; B. 425 : Andr. Kmbl. 1859; An. 932 : Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 19; Gn. Ex. 18. Seonoþ gehágan to hold a synod, 63 a; Th. 231, 23; Ph. 493 : 116 a; Th. 445, 17; Dóm. 9. Hie ðing gehégdon they held a meeting, Andr. Kmbl. 314; An. 157 : 2100; An. 1051 : 2991; An. 1498. [See heyja in Cl. and Vig. Icel. Dict; Grimm writes gehegan = sepire, And. u. El. 101.] ge-helan; he -heleþ, -hileþ; p. -hæl, pl. -hæ-acute;lon; pp. -holen To conceal, hide, cover up; c&e-long;l&a-long;re, occ&u-short;lere, t&e-short;g&e-short;re :-- Se ðe dearnenga bearn gestriéneþ and gehileþ [geheleþ MSS. B. H.] he who secretly begets a child and conceals it, L. In. 27; Th. í. 120, 2. Ic ðé háte ðæt ðú hí gehele and gehealde, óþ-ðæt ic wite hwæt God wylle te s&i-short;lentio t&e-short;g&e-short;re v&o-short;lo, d&o-long;nec sciam quid v&e-long;lit Deus, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 37. Woldon hí and wéndon dæt hí ðæ-acute;r mihton dígle and geholene beón fram andsýne ðæs unholdan cyninges occ&u-short;lendos se a f&a-short;ci r&e-long;gis vict&o-long;ris cr&e-long;d&i-short;dissent, 4, 16; S. 584, 25. ge-hélan; p. de; pp. ed To heal, save; s&a-long;n&a-long;re, salvum f&a-short;c&e-short;re :-- Gehél me of eallum æ-acute;htendum salvum me fac ex omn&i-short;bus pers&e-short;quent&i-short;bus, Ps. Lamb. 7, 2. v. ge-hæ-acute;lan.
GE-HELIAN - GE-HIÓRAN
ge-helian; p. ede; pp. ed To conceal, hide, cover over; c&e-long;l&a-long;re, claud&e-short;re :-- Se pitt wæs geheled mid ánum stáne os ejus grandi l&a-short;p&i-short;de claud&e-long;b&a-long;tur, Gen. 29, 2. ge-helmian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To cover with a helmet, crown; g&a-short;le&a-long;re, c&o-short;r&o-long;n&a-long;re :-- Ðú gehelmodest us c&o-short;r&o-long;nasti nos, Ps. Spl. 5, 15. Of wuldre and weorþmynt ðú gehelmedest hine de gl&o-long;ria et h&o-short;n&o-long;re c&o-short;r&o-long;nasti eum, Ps. Spl. T. 8, 6. Gehelmod g&a-short;le&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 11. [Laym. i-helmed : O. H. Ger. gehelmot.] ge-helpan; p. -healp, -heolp, pl. -hulpon; pp. -holpen; gen. dat. To assist, preserve, to be sufficient; adjuvare, subvenire, suppetere. I. cum gen :-- Ðonne hie mágon ðín gehelpan when they can help thee, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 10. Ðú gehelpest ðysses menniscan cynnes thou shalt help this human race, Blickl. Homl. 9, 8. Ðú mín hæfst geholpen thou hast assisted me, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 250, 18. II. cum dat :-- Him ðá Ioseph gehealp then Joseph helped them, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 6. Ðæt wíf, ðe eówrum lífe geheolp the woman who preserved your life, Jos. 6, 22. He wolde gehelpan ðearfum he wished to help needy people, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 102, 226. v. helpan. ge-helt preserves, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 37; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-healdan. ge-hén; adj. Fallen, low :-- Ða gehéno kaduca, Rtl. 189, 31. v. heán. ge-hénan; p. de; pp. ed To humble, accuse, condemn, despise; humiliare, accusare, condemnare, spernere :-- Gehéned ic eóm humiliatus sum, Ps. Vossii, 37, 8. Hine gehénan [MS. gehena] illum accusare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 2. He gehéned wæs he was condemned. Cd. 217; Th. 276, 18; Sat. 190. Gehéneþ mec spernit me, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 16. v. hénan. ge-hendan; p. de; pp. ed To hold; t&e-short;n&e-long;re :-- Me ðín seó swíðre ðæ-acute;r gehendeþ t&e-short;n&e-long;bit me dext&e-short;ra tua, Ps. Th. 138, 8. ge-hende; adj. Neighbouring, next; vicinus :-- On gehende túnas in proximos vicos, Mk. Bos. 1, 38 : 6, 36. Ðá férdon hí to gehendre byrig then they went to a neighbouring city, Homl. Th. i. 456, 5. Ðæt hý ðæ-acute;r, gehendaste wæ-acute;ron on gehwylc land ðanon to winnanne that they there should be most handy for waging war thence on every land, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 5. ge-hende; adv. Near, at hand; prope :-- Sumor is gehende æstas est prope, Lk. Bos. 21, 30. Godes ríce is gehende Dei regnum est prope, 21, 31 : Gen. 19, 20 : Exod. 2, 12 : Deut. 31, 14. Hí wæ-acute;ron swá gehende ðet æ-acute;gðer heora on óðer háwede they were so near that each of them looked on the other, Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 8. Ða mynstra gehendor ðam wæterscipe timbrian to build the monasteries nearer to the water, Homl. Th. ii. 160, 32 : i. 106, 19. ge-hende; prep. dat. Nigh, near : juxta :-- Me gehende juxta me, Gen. 45, 10 : 12, 11. He wæs gehende ðam scype he was near the ship, Jn. Bos. 6, 19. He læg ðeódne gehende he lay by his prince, Byrht. Th. 140, 27; By. 294 : Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 34. ge-hendnys, -nyss, e; f. Nearness, proximity, vicinity; prox&i-short;m&i-short;tas, v&i-long;c&i-long;n&i-short;tas :-- Gehendnys v&i-long;c&i-long;n&i-short;tas, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 139, 47. Ða geswuteliaþ gehendnysse they express vicinity, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 50. On gehendnysse his mynstres in the neighbourhood of his monastery, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 5. ge-hentan; p. te; pp. ed To take, seize; c&a-short;p&e-short;re, prehend&e-short;re :-- Hió abít hæleða gehwilcne ðe hió gehentan mæg she devours every man whom she can seize, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 64; Met. 13, 32. Eall ðæt hie gehentan mehton all that they could seize, Chron. 905; Erl. 98, 17. ge-heofegian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed; v. trans. To make heavy, load, weigh down; gravare, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 26, 43. v ge-hefigian. ge-heold, es; m? A keeping, observing; cust&o-long;dia, observ&a-long;tio :-- Hí sóþfæstnysse and árfæstnesse and clæ-acute;nnesse, and óðra gástlícra mægena geheold, and swýðost sibbe and Godes lufan geornlíce læ-acute;rde just&i-short;tiæ, piet&a-long;tis et cast&i-short;m&o-long;niæ, cæt&e-short;r&a-long;rumque virt&u-long;tum, sed max&i-short;me p&a-long;cis et c&a-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;tis cust&o-long;diam d&o-short;cuit, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593. 40. On geheoldum [MS. geheoldan] unrihta Eástrena in the keeping of unright Easters, 5, 24; S. 646, 39. v. geheald. ge-heóld, ðú -heólde; pl. heóldon kept, observed, Gen. 20, 6 : Ps. Th. 114, 8 : Andr. Kmbl. 691; An. 346; p. of ge-healdan : ge-heólde, pl. -heólden would save, Jos. 10, 6; p. subj. of ge-healdan. ge-heolp preserved, Jos. 6, 22; p. of ge-helpan. ge-heóran; p. de; pp. ed To hear; audire :-- Geheór nú hear now, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 116, 21. Ne geheórþ hears not, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 3. Ne geheórdon heard not, 18, 2 ; Fox 64, 12, v. gehýran, hýran. ge-heordnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. A keeping, guard, watch; cust&o-long;dia :-- On geheordnesse ðara edleán manige [is] in cust&o-long;diendis illis retr&i-short;b&u-long;tio multa [est], Ps. Spl. T. 18, 12. Gesete Driht geheordnysse múþes mínes p&o-long;ne D&o-short;m&i-short;ne cust&o-long;diam &o-long;ri meo, Ps. Spl. 140, 3. v. gehyrdnes. ge-heordung, e; f. A keeping, guard, watch; cust&o-long;dia :-- Ic sette múþa mínum geheordunga p&o-short;sui &o-long;ri meo cust&o-long;diam, Ps. Spl. T. 38, 2. ge-heort; comp. ra; adj. Hearty, animated, courageous; an&i-short;mæquus :-- On geheortum hyge in a courageous soul, Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 14; Fä. 86. Beó geheortra an&i-short;mæquior esto, Mk. Bos. 10, 49. ge-heowian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To form; form&a-long;re :-- Dracan ðú ðysne geheowadest dr&a-long;co iste, quem formasti, Ps. Th. 103, 25 : Blickl. Homl. 87, 32 : 31, 16. v. ge-hiwian. ge-heowung. v. gehiwung. geher an ear of corn, Mk. Skt. Rush. 4, 28. v. ear. ge-héran; p. de; pp. ed To hear; aud&i-long;re :-- Ic ne sceal æ-acute;fre gehéran ðære byrhtestan béman stefne I shall never hear the brightest trumpet's sound, Cd. 216; Th. 275, 14; Sat. 171 : 220; Th. 284, 27; Sat. 328. Ic gehére helle scealcas grundas mæ-acute;nan I hear hell's ministers bemoaning the gulfs, 216; Th. 273, 7; Sat. 133. We gehérdon wuldres swég we heard the sound of glory, 218; Th. 279, 13; Sat. 237. Gehér án spell hear a discourse, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 1 : 35, 5; Fox 166, 21, note 24. Ðá sió stefn gewearþ gehéred of heofenum then the voice was heard out of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 335; An. 168. v. ge-hýran. ge-hercnian; p. ode; pp. od To hear :-- Gehercnadon audientes, Mt, Kmbl. Lind. 22, 22. ge-hergian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To ravage, plunder, afflict, harrow, take captive; vast&a-long;re, sp&o-short;li&a-long;re, affl&i-long;g&e-short;re, capt&i-long;vum d&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- He on ðam fyrste helle gehergode he harrowed hell in that space of time, Homl. Th. ii. 608, 1. Ðe hie gehergod hæfdon which they had plundered, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 19. Gehergad ravaged, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 22. Ðæt úre wíf and úre cild wurdon gehergode ut ux&o-long;res ac lib&e-short;ri nostri d&u-long;cantur capt&i-long;vi, Num. 14, 3 : Jud. 10, 8 : Gen. 31, 26 : Shrn. 96, 12. ge-hérian [or -herian; cf. Goth. hazjan]; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [hérian to praise] To praise, honour, glorify; laud&a-long;re, h&o-short;n&o-long;r&a-long;re, celebr&a-long;re :-- Unlæ-acute;de biþ se ne can Crist gehérian wretched is he who cannot honour Christ, Salm. Kmbl. 48; Sal. 24. On Gode byþ gehérod mín siwl in D&o-short;m&i-short;no laud&a-long;b&i-short;tur an&i-short;ma mea, Ps. Th. 33, 2. Ðeáh he seó ánum gehéred though it be praised in one, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 14 : Blickl. Homl. 71, 16. On Gode we beóþ gehérode in D&o-short;m&i-short;no laud&a-long;b&i-short;mur, Ps. Lamb. 43, 9. He wæs gehiered he was praised, Blickl. Homl. 165, 1. ge-héring, e; f. A hearing, hearsay, tidings; aud&i-long;tio :-- Fram ge-héringe yfelre he ne ondræ-acute;t ab aud&i-long;ti&o-long;ne m&a-short;la non t&i-short;m&e-long;bit, Ps. Lamb. 111, 7. gehér-nes, -ness, e; f. Hearing; auditus :-- In gehérnesse audiendo, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 6. Dryhten ic gehérde gehérnisse [gehírnesse, Ps. Trin. Camb. fol. 244, 7] ðíne Domine audivi auditum tuum vocem tuam, Cant. Abac. Surt. 189, 2 : Jn. Skt. Rush. 12, 38. v. ge-hýrnes. ge-hét promised. v. ge-hátan. Gehhol, Gehhel, es; n. Yule, Christmas, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 23 : 43; Th. i. 92, 3. v. geól. ge-hicgan, -hicggan, -hicgean, -higgan to study, search out. v. ge-hycgan. ge-hídan; p. de; pp. ed To hide, conceal; cond&e-short;re, abscond&e-short;re :-- Ðe ic hafa on stánfate gehíded which I have hidden in a stone chest, Wald. 63; Vald. 2, 3. v. ge-hýdan. ge-hiénan to humble. v. ge-hýnan. ge-hiéran. v. ge-hýran. ge-hierstan to fry. v. ge-hyrstan. ge-hiérsum; adj. Obedient; ob&e-short;diens :-- Hie him alle gehiérsume dydon they made all obedient to him, Chr. 853; Erl. 68, 11. v. ge-hýrsum. ge-hiérsumian to make obedient, Chr. 853; Th. 122, 22, col. 1. v. ge-hýrsumian. ge-higd, e; f. es; n. Thought, meditation; c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tio :-- Sende mihtig God his milde gehigd m&i-long;sit Deus mis&e-short;r&i-short;cordiam suam, Ps. Th. 56, 4. Heortan gehigdum in the heart's thoughts, Elen. Kmbl. 2445; El. 1224. v. ge-hygd. ge-hihtan, -hyhtan; p. -hihte; pp. -hihted. I. to hope, trust; sp&e-long;r&a-long;re :-- Betere is gehihtan on Drihtne ðonne gehihtan on ealdrum b&o-short;num est sp&e-short;r&a-long;re in D&o-short;m&i-short;no quam sp&e-long;r&a-long;re in princ&i-short;p&i-short;bus, Ps. Lamb. 117, 9. On hys naman ðeóda gehyhtaþ in n&o-short;m&i-short;ne ejus gentes sp&e-long;r&a-long;bunt, Mt. Bos. 12, 21. II. to rejoice; exult&a-long;re :-- Muntas gehihtaþ swá swá rammas montes exultasti s&i-long;cut arietes, Ps. Spl. 113, 6. ge-hild, es; n. A secret place :-- On gehildum in abditis, Ps. Spl. T. 16, 13. ge-hileþ conceals, L. In. 27; Th. i. 120, 2; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-helan. ge-hilt, es; n. A hilt, handle; c&a-short;p&u-short;lus :-- He gegráp sweord be gehiltum he seized the sword by the hilt, Cd. 140; Th. 176, 1; Gen. 2905. [O. H. Ger. gehilze.] ge-hiltst keepest, Ex. 34, 6; 2nd sing. pres. of ge-healdan. ge-hínan to oppress, Ex. 5, 9 : L. Alf. 35; Th. i. 52, 23, note 64. v. ge-hýnan. ge-hindred, -hindrad, -hyndred; part. Hindered; imp&e-short;d&i-long;tus :-- Biþ eall se here swíðe gehindred [gehindrad, 252, 33, col. 1; gehyndred, col. 2] all the army will be greatly hindered, Chr. 1003; Th. 253, 32. ge-hióld, pl. -hióldon kept, preserved, Past. pref; Swt. 3, 7; Hat. MS; p. of ge-healdan. ge-hióran; p. de; pp. ed To hear; aud&i-long;re :-- Ða [MS. ðe] eáran ongitaþ ðæt hí gehióraþ the ears perceive that which they hear, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 8. v. ge-hýran.
GE-HIOWIAN - GE-HNÆ-acute;GAN
ge-hiowian; p. ade; pp. ad To form, fashion; form&a-long;re :-- Ðú gehiowades mec formasti me, Ps. Surt. 138, 5 : 103, 26. v. ge-hiwian. ge-híran; p. -hírde; pp. -híred To hear; exaudire :-- Gehír, God! mín gebed exaudi, Deus! orationem meam. Ðys is gebed, and ná hæ-acute;s this is a prayer, and not a command, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 52. v. ge-hýran, hýran. ge-hírness, e; f. Hearing; auditus :-- Ic gehíre gehírnesse ðíne audivi auditum tuum [vocem tuam], Ps. Trin. Camb. fol. 244, 7. v. ge-hérnes. ge-hírsumnes, se; f. Obedience :-- For his gehírsumnisse ðe he hæfde to Gode for his obedience to God, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 62, 181. ge-hiscan to hate; abominari :-- Ðæne wer gehiscþ drihten virum abominabitur dominus, Ps. Lamb. 5, 8. ge-hiwad; p. part. Coloured; purpuratus, Lk. Skt. p. 9, 2. [A. R. i-heouwed.] ge-hiwian, -hywian, -heowian, -hiowian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed. I. to form, fashion, make, transform, transfigure; form&a-long;re, plasm&a-long;re, fing&e-short;re, f&i-short;g&u-long;r&a-long;re, transf&i-short;g&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ðú ðe gehiwast sárnesse on bebode qui fingis l&a-short;b&o-long;rem in præcepto, Ps. Lamb. 93, 20. Sió godcunde fóreteohhung eall þing gehiwaþ the divine predestination fashions everything, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 17. Ðú gehiwadest me formasti me, Ps. Th. 138, 3. Handa me ðíne geworhton and gehiwedan m&a-short;nus tuæ f&e-long;c&e-long;runt me et plasm&a-long;v&e-long;runt me, 118, 73. He wæs gehiwod befóran him transf&i-short;g&u-long;r&a-long;tus est ante eos, Mt. Bos. 17, 2. Seó heáfodstów gescrepelíce gehiwad ætýwde to ðam gemete hyre heáfdes l&o-short;cus c&a-short;p&i-short;tis ad mens&u-long;ram c&a-short;p&i-short;tis ill&i-long;us aptiss&i-short;me f&i-short;g&u-long;r&a-long;tus app&a-long;ruit, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 2. II. to seem, appear, pretend; s&i-short;m&u-short;l&a-long;re :-- Ðeáh ðe he hit swá gehiwige though he may so pretend, Homl. Th. i. 6, 18. Seó gehiwode anlícnys getiðode ðám toslitenum mannum hwílendlíc líf the apparent likeness imparted to the torn men transitory life, ii. 240, 17. Gehiwed dissimulatus, Hpt. Gl. 517. Ne lufa ðú ðínne broðor mid gehiwodre heortan do not love thy brother with a dissembling heart, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 46, 4. ge-híwian, -hiewian; p. ode; pp. od To marry :-- Forðæm hit is awriten ðæt hit síe betere ðæt mon gehiewige ðonne he birne, forðæm bútan synne he mæg gehíwian for it is written that it is better to marry than to burn, because a man may marry without sin, Past. 51, 9; Swt. 401, 33; Hat. MS. ge-hiwung, -hywung, -heowung, e; f. A form, fashion, shape, position, predicament; figmentum, c&a-short;t&e-long;g&o-short;ria :-- He oncneów gehywunge úre ipse cogn&e-short;vit figmentum nostrum, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 13. Gehiwunge c&a-short;t&e-long;g&o-short;riæ, Cot. 57. Drihten, ðú wást míne geheowunga Lord, thou knowest my fashioning, Blickl. Homl. 89, 15. ge-hladan; p. -hlód, -hleód, pl. -hlódon; pp. -hladen, -hlæden. I. to load, burden, freight, heap up; on&e-short;r&a-long;re, imp&o-long;n&e-short;re, cong&e-short;r&e-short;re, c&u-short;m&u-short;l&a-long;re :-- Ðe he on foldan on his gæ-acute;ste gehlód which he on earth loaded on his soul, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 10; Cri. 1035. He sæ-acute;bát gehleód he loaded the sea-boat, Beo. Th. 1795, note; B. 895, note. Hí gehlódon werum and wífum wæ-acute;ghengestas they loaded the ocean-stallions with men and women, Elen. Kmbl. 467; El. 234 : Cd. 174; Th. 220, 2; Dan. 65. Biþ seó módor wistum gehladen the mother is laden with provisions, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 16; Rä. 81, 16. Ða wæ-acute;ron ofætes gehlædene which were laden with fruit. Cd. 23; Th. 30, 4; Gen. 461. II. to draw [water]; haurire :-- To gehladanne haurire, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 15. ge-hlæ-acute;g, es; n. Scorn, ridicule :-- Hí gehlæ-acute;ges tilgaþ they strive after scorn, Exon. 116 a; Th.446, 1; Dóm. 15. [Cf. Icel. hlægi ridicule, and hlihan.] ge-hlæ-acute;nian to make lean, thin. v. læ-acute;nian. ge-hlæstan; p. -hlæste; pp. -hlæsted, -hlæst To load, adorn :-- Mid ðý hí þæt scyp gehlæsted hæfdon when they had freighted the ship. Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 17 : Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 8; Gú. 1307. Ða eádigan mægþ beágum gehlyste the blessed maid adorned with rings, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 30; Jud. 36. ge-hlaðen invited. v. ge-laðian. ge-hleápan; p. -hleóp, pl. -hleópon; pp. -hleápen To leap, dance; salire, saltare :-- Meotud gehleápeþ heá dúne the Creator shall leap the high downs, Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 10; Cri. 717. He gehleóp ðone eoh he leaped upon the horse, Byrht. Th. 137, 20; By. 189. ge-hleód loaded, Beo. Th. 1795, note; B. 895, note; p. of ge-hladan. ge-hleodu vaults, Exon. 21 a; Th. 56, 23; Cri. 905; pl. nom. acc. of ge-hlid. ge-hleótan; p. -hleát, pl. -hluton; pp. -hloten To share or appoint by lot, to get, receive; sortiri, nancisci :-- He ðæs weorc gehleát he got pain for this, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 10; Gen. 2745 : Ps. Th. 105, 24. Se eádiga Matheus gehleát to Marmadonia St. Matthew was allotted to Mermedonia, Blickl. Homl. 229, 6. Gehluton [MS. gehlutan] they obtained, Ps. Th. 113, 2. Gehloten, Exon. 95 a; Th. 355, 18; Reim. 79. Hit wæs gehloten to Iosepes bearna lande it was allotted to the land of the children of Joseph, Jos. 24, 32. Ic wæs gehloten mid ánum wífe in ánes ceorles ðeówdóme I was allotted with a woman to the service of a certain man, Shrn. 38, 13. [Laym. i-leoten to fall to one's lot.] v. hleótan. ge-hleóþ; adj. Harmonious; consonus :-- Ðæt hí ðysne letanían and antefn gehleóþre stæfne sungan quia hanc litaniam consona voce modularentur, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487. 24. ge-hleów a lowing. v. gehlów. ge-hleow; adj. Sheltered, warm :-- Ond ðá on gehliúran dene and on wearmran we gewícodon in apriciore valle sedem castrorum inveni, Nar. 23, 4. [Cf. Icel. hlýr warm.] v. unhleow. ge-hléða, an; m. [hlóþ] A companion, comrade; s&o-short;cius :-- Wulf sang ahóf, holtes gehléða the wolf uplifted his song, the companion of the forest, Elen. Kmbl. 225; El. 113. Se ðe æ-acute;r bær wulfes gehléðan who ere bore the wolf's companion, Exon. 130 b; Th. 499, 30; Rä. 88, 23. DER. wil-gehléða. ge-hlid, es; pl. nom. acc. -hlidu, -hleodu; n. A lid, covering, roof, an inclosure, a vault; tectum, claus&u-long;ra, septum :-- Ic cann ealle heáh-heofona gehlidu I know all the roofs of the high heavens, Cd. 27; Th. 37, 3; Gen. 584 : Exon. 15 a; Th. 32, 25; Cri. 518. Ðonne bearn Godes þurh heofona gehleodu óþýweþ when the son of God shall appear through heaven's vaults, 21 a; Th. 56, 23; Cri, 905. ge-hlidad; part. [ge-hlid a lid] Lidded, covered with a lid; operc&u-short;lo tectus :-- Seó wæs gerisenlíce gehlidad mid gelíce stáne operculo s&i-short;m&i-short;lis l&a-short;p&i-short;dis aptiss&i-short;me tectum, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 32. ge-hlihan; p. pl. gehlogun to deride. v. hlihan. ge-hlioran to pass over. v. leoran. ge-hliþ, es; pl. nom. acc. -hliðo; n. A lid, covering, roof; tectum :-- Sceolde he sécan helle gehliðo he must seek the roofs of hell [or gates of hell : cf. Icel. hlið a gate], Cd. 36; Th. 47, 21; Gen. 764. v. ge-hlid. ge-hlód, pl. -hlódon loaded, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 10; Cri. 1035 : Elen. Kmbl. 467; El. 234; p. of ge-hladan. ge-hlot, es; n. A lot; sors :-- Ðæt gehlot sors, Jos. 7, 14, 17. ge-hloten appointed by lot. v. ge-hleótan. gehlot-land, es; n. Land appointed by lot, an inheritance; terra sorte assign&a-long;ta, possessio :-- Híg hine bebirigdon on his gehlotland sep&e-short;li&e-long;runt eum in f&i-long;n&i-short;bus possessi&o-long;nis suæ, Jos. 24, 30. ge-hlów, -hleów a lowing of beasts; mugitus :-- Hryðera gehlów lowing of oxen, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 35. ge-hluttrad; part. [hluttran to purify] Purified, made clear; defæc&a-long;tus :-- Gehluttrad wín defæc&a-long;tum v&i-long;num, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 62, 6; Wrt. Voc. 27, 60. ge-hlýd; part. Covered; tectus :-- Of flýsum mínra sceápa wæ-acute;ron gehlýde þearfena sídan the sides of the poor were covered with the fleeces of my sheep, Job Thw. 165, 2. v. ge-hlywan. ge-hlýd, -hlýde, es; n. A cry, clamour, noise, tumult, murmuring; cl&a-long;mor, tumultus, murmur :-- Mycel gehlýd wæs on ðære menigeo be him murmur multum &e-short;rat in turbo de eo, Jn. Bos. 7, 12 : Mt. Bos. 27, 24 : Homl. Th. ii. 336, 18. Gehlýde mín to ðé becume cl&a-long;mor meus ad te perv&e-short;niat, Ps. Th. 101, 1. He geseah mycel gehlýd v&i-short;det tumultum multum, Mk. Bos. 5, 38 : Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 30 : Homl. Th. ii. 252, 17 : 546, 16 : Basil admn. 2; Norm. 34, 15. Mid ánþræcum gehlýde with a horrible clamour, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 17. ge-hlyn, es; n. A noise, din; clangor :-- Ðá wæs on healle wælslihta gehlyn then was in the hall the din of slaughters, Fins Th. 57; Fin. 28. ge-hlyst, es; n. Hearing; auditus, R. Ben. 67. DER. hlyst. ge-hlystan; p. -hlyste; pp. -hlysted. I. to listen, hear; auscultare, audire :-- Gehlyste me audiat me, Mk. Bos. 7, 16. Beornas ge-hlyston men listened, Byrht. Th. 134, 31; By. 92. II. to obey; obedire :-- On hlyste eáran gehlyste me in auditu auris obediunt mihi, Ps. Spl. 17, 46. DER. hlystan. ge-hlystfull; adj. Exorable, gracious; audire volens, deprecabilis, Ps. Lamb. 89, 13. DER. hlyst. ge-hlyta, an; m. A companion; consors :-- Fór gehlytum ðínum præ consort&i-short;bus tuis, Ps. Spl. 44, 9. ge-hlytto fellowship; consortium, Rtl. 38, 43. ge-hlyttrod; part. Purified, pure; m&e-short;r&a-long;cus :-- Gehlyttrod wín m&e-short;r&a-long;cum v&i-long;num, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 62, 7; Wrt. Voc. 27, 61. v. ge-hluttrad. ge-hlywan; p. de; pp. ed To cover, shelter :-- Of flýsum mínra sceápa wæ-acute;ron gehlywde ðearfena sídan the sides of the needy were covered with the fleeces of my sheep, Homl. Th. ii. 448, 18. v. hleow. ge-hnád, es; n. A conflict, fight; immanitas, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 15. v. ge-hnæ-acute;st. ge-hnæ-acute;can; p. te; pp. ed To check, restrain, bruise, destroy; repr&i-short;m&e-short;re, cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, all&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Heó gehnæ-acute;ceþ ða anginnu it checketh the beginnings, Herb. 148, 1; Lchdm. i. 272, 15 : 163, 6; Lchdm. i. 292, 19. Ðú me ahófe and gehnæ-acute;ctest eft el&e-short;vans all&i-long;sisti me, Ps. Th. 101, 8. ge-hnæ-acute;gan, -hnæ-acute;gean, -hnégan; p. -hnæ-acute;gde, -hnæ-acute;de; pp. -hnæ-acute;ged, -hnæ-acute;gd; v. trans. To bend down, humble, cast down, subdue; decl&i-long;n&a-long;re, h&u-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;re, dej&i-short;c&e-short;re, sub&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Ðú miht oferhydige eáðe mid wuude heáne gehnæ-acute;gean tu h&u-short;m&i-short;liasti s&i-long;cut vuln&e-short;r&a-long;tum s&u-short;perbum, Ps. Th. 88, 9. Ðú hí mid fýre fácnes gehnégest in ignem dej&i-short;cies eos, 139, 10. He fyrenfulle wið eorþan niðer ealle gehnégeþ h&u-short;m&i-short;liat pecc&a-long;t&o-long;res usque ad terram, 146, 6. Hie on wætere wicg gehnæ-acute;gaþ they cast down the horse in the water, Salm. Kmbl. 312; Sal. 155. Ðú goda ussa gilp gehnæ-acute;gdest thou humbledst the glory of our gods, Andr. Kmbl. 2640; An. 1321 : Ps. Th. 118, 71. He gehnæ-acute;gde helle gást he subdued the spirit of hell, Beo. Th. 2552; B, 1274 : Andr. Kmbl. 2383; An. 1193. Mín Drihten ðé gehnæ-acute;de in helle my Lord hash trodden thee down in hell, Blickl. Homl. 241, 5. Hyne Hetware hilde gehnæ-acute;gdon the Hetwaras subdued him in war, Beo. Th. 5825; B. 2916. Ðæt gé wiðerfeohtend gehnæ-acute;gan that ye may subdue your adversary, Andr. Kmbl. 2368; An. 1185. Blæ-acute;d is gehnæ-acute;ged glory is humbled, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 7; Seef. 88 : Ps. Th. 142, 3. Wæ-acute;ron ða mæ-acute;gþe mid hefigran þeówdóme gehnæ-acute;gde provincia gr&a-short;vi&o-long;re serv&i-short;tio subacta, Bd. 4, 15; S. 583, 30.
GE-HNÆ-acute;ST - GEHÐO
ge-hnæ-acute;st, -hnást, es; n. A conflict, slaughter; conflictus, prœlium :-- Æfter ðæm gehnæ-acute;ste after the battle, Cd. 94; Th. 121, 24; Gen. 2015 : Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 15, note 9. DER. cumbol-, hóp-, wolcen-. v. hnítan. ge-hnégan to humble, cast down, Ps. Th. 139, 10 : 146, 6. v. ge-hnæ-acute;gan. ge-hnesctun, -hnescod softened. v. hnescian. ge-hnígan; p. -hnáh, -hnág, pl. -hnigon; pp. -hnigen To bow, bow the head; inclinare, inclinare se :-- Heán sceal gehnígan the humble shall bow, Exon. 91 a; Th. 340, 28; Gn. Ex 118. v. hnígan. ge-hnyscan to crush; conterere, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 44. [Cf. hnesc.] ge-hnyst; part. p. Contrite :-- Se gehnysta gást the contrite spirit, Ps. C. 50, 127; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 127. [Cf. hnossian and cnyssan(?).] ge-hoered heard. v. ge-hýran. ge-hoferod; part. Hump-backed; gibb&e-short;r&o-long;sus :-- Ðe wæ-acute;ron gehoferode who were hump-backed, Homl. Th. ii. 586, 23. ge-hogde, -hogode. v. ge-hycgan. ge-hola, an; m. A protector :-- Ðam ðe him lyt hafaþ leófra geholena to him who has for himself few dear protectors, Exon. 76 b; Th. 288, 15; Wand. 31. ge-holen hidden, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 25; pp. of ge-helan. ge-hón, -hongian; pp. -hongen, -hoen To hang, hang with :-- Ðætte he gehongiga that he hang, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 6. He sé gehoen crucifiga'ur, 26, 2. Wudu biþ blédum gehongen the wood will be hung with fruits, Exon. 56 a; Th. 200, 9; Ph., 38 : 566; Th. 202, 18; Ph. 71. ge-honge; adj. Having an inclination to :-- Teala gehonge inclined to good, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 8; Reim. 42. ge-hopp a little bag; folliculus, Cot. 87. ge-horian; pp. ad To spit :-- Gehorogæ conspuere, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 65. Gehoræd biþ conspuetur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 32. v. horu. ge-hornian; p. ade To insult [?] :-- Mið sceofmum miclum gehornadon contumeliis affecerunt, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 4. v. gehornung. ge-hornung, e; f. Sadness, grief, Som. ge-horsian; p. ode, ade, ude; pp. od, ad, ud To horse, to set or mount on a horse, to supply with a horse; equitem facere, equo instruere vel imponere : as yet found only as pp :-- Here gehorsode wurdon the army was horsed [mounted], Chr. 867; Th. 130, 28, col. 3 : Gehorsade, 130, 28, col. 2 : 131, 28, col. 1, 2 : Gehorsude, 130, 27, col. 1. Ælfréd æfter ðam gehorsodan [gehorsudan, col. 1; -sedum, 147, 3, col. 1; sedun, col. 2] here mid fyrde rád óþ Exancester Alfred with his force rode after the mounted army to Exeter, Chr. 877; Th. 146, 1, col. 3. Ða Denan wurdon gehorsode the Danes were horsed [mounted], Chr. 1010; Th. 264, 2, col. 2. DER. horsian. ge-horsod [pp. of ge-horsian] Horsed, mounted; equo impositus vel instructus :-- Ðá com him ðæ-acute;r ongeán twá hund þúsenda gehorsodes [MS. gehorsades] folces then came against him [Alexander] two hundred thousand horsemen [horsed folk, cavalry], Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 43. v. ge-horsian. ge-hradian; p. ode; pp. od To hasten; accelerare :-- Sóna wól ealra monna gehradode continuo omnium lues scelerum adceleravit Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 23 : 4, 19; S. 588, 33. v. ge-radod. ge-hræcan to set in order, direct; dir&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Weorc handa ussera gehræce &o-short;pus m&a-short;nuum nostr&a-long;rum dir&i-short;ge, Ps. Lamb. 89, 17. v. ge-reccan. ge-hrædnys, -nyss, e; f. What passes swiftly, swiftness, fewness; paucitas, Ps. Spl. 101, 24. ge-hrán touched, Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 28; Gú. 1000; p. sing. of ge-hrínan. ge-hreás rushed. v. ge-hreósan. ge-hrec, es; n. Government, management :-- Mid mycele gehrece sedulo moderamine, Bd. 3, 7; Whelc. 179, 8. v. ge-rec. ge-hréfan; p. de; pp. ed [hróf a roof] To roof, cover; t&e-short;g&e-short;re :-- Gehréf hit eall roof it all, Homl. Th. i. 20, 32. Holme gehréfed covered with water, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 12; Rä. 2, 10. ge-hrehte corrected; correxi, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 25. v. ge-rehte. ge-hréman; p. de To cry, implore :-- Gihrémaþ and woepaþ gé plorabitis et flebitis vos, Jn. Skt. Rush. 16, 20. Gihréme we imploramus, Rtl. 37, 3. ge-hremmed; part. Hindered; imp&e-short;d&i-long;tus :-- Gehremmed beón imp&e-short;d&i-long;ri, R. Ben. 52. ge-hreónis, se; f. Repentance, Rtl. 102, 45. ge-hreósan; p. -hreás, pl. -hruron; pp. -hroren To rush, fall, glide away, to fail; ruere, cadere, labi, deficere :-- Hrófas sind gehrorene the roofs are fallen, Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 5; Ruin. 3. Ðá cómon hí to sumre ceastre gehrorenre venerunt ad civitatulam quandam desolatam, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 29. Ic ðus gehroren eom and aweg gewiten I [Babylon] am thus fallen and passed away, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 35. Móna niðer gehreóseþ the moon shall fall down, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 22; Cri. 939. Swíðe oft se micla anweald ðara yfelena gehríst swíðe fæ-acute;rlíce very often the great power of the wicked falls very suddenly, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 8. Gehreósaþ labuntur, Exon. 95 a; Th. 354, 34; Reim. 55. DER. hreósan. ge-hreóðan to adorn. v. ge-hroden. ge-hreów, es; n. A lamenting; lamentatio :-- Ðær bíþ gehreów and hlúd wóp there shall be lamenting and loud weeping, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 9; Cri. 999. DER. hreów. ge-hreówan; p. -hreáw, pl. -hruwon; pp. -hrowen To rue, repent, grieve, pity; pœnitere, dolere, miserere :-- Mec his bysgu gehreáw his affliction grieved me, Exon. 43 a; Th. 144, 31; Gn. 686. Generally impers. hit-hreóweþ, -hrýwþ; p. hit-hreáw It rues, it repents, it grieves, it pities; pœnitet, dolet, miseret; hit-hreáw it grieved :-- Him ðæt gehreówan mæg that may rue them, Cd. 225; Th. 298, 29; Sat. 540. Mec æt heortan gehreáw I repented at heart [lit. it repented me at heart], Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 18; Cri. 1494 : Cd. 221; Th. 288, 2; Sat. 374. DER. hreówan. ge-hrepod [pp. of ge-hrepian to touch] touched; tactus :-- He wæs gehrepod mid heortan sárnisse wiðinnan tactus dolore cordis intrinsecus, Gen. 6, 6. Gehrepod tactus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 44, 56. ge-hréran; p. de To move :-- Mægen heofunas bióþ gehroered virtutes cælorum commovebuntur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 29. ge-hrespan to tear :-- Hý him sylfum gehrespaþ diripiebant sibi, Ps. Th. 43, 12. ge-hrifan; p. ede; pp. ed [hrif the womb] To bring forth; p&a-short;r&e-short;re :-- Gecende sárnessa and gehrifede oððe acende unrihtwísnesse conc&e-long;pit dol&o-long;rem et p&e-short;p&e-short;rit in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tem, Ps. Lamb. 7, 15. ge-hrínan, -rínan; he -hríneþ, -hrínþ; p. -hrán, pl. -hrinon; pp. -hrinen To touch, take hold of, seize, affect; tang&e-short;re, conting&e-short;re, r&a-short;p&e-short;re, affect&a-long;re :-- Ne ofer ðæt syððan hine ówiht gehrínan dorste neque umquam exinde cum aud&e-long;ret conting&e-short;re, Bd. 3,12; S. 537, 14, MS. B : 3, 17; S. 544, 28. Ða mæ-acute;ran tungl áuðer óðres rene á ne gehríneþ these splendid stars never touch each other's course, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 20; Met. 29, 10. Hí gehrínþ hér sumu wracu some punishment affects them here, Past. 55; Swt. 429, 19; Hat. MS. Me sár gehrán pain hath touched me, Exon. 47 b; Th 163, 28; Gú. 1000. Heó sóna wæs gehrinen and genumen of middanearde rapta confestim de mundo, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 5 : 4, 8; S. 575, 30. Hia gehrínadon &l-bar; gehrínad hæfde tetigerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 36. ge-hrinenes, -ness, e; f. A touch; tactus :-- Mid ðý gehrinenesse ðæra [MS. ðære] ilcena gegyrlena tactu ind&u-long;ment&o-long;rum e&o-long;rumdem, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 32. ge-hríst falls. v. hreósan. ge-hroden [pp. of ge-hreóðan to adorn] adorned; ornatus :-- Biþ seó módor hordum gehroden the mother is adorned with treasures, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 17; Rä. 81, 17. Eoforlíc gehroden golde a boar's likeness adorned with gold, Beo. Th. 614; B. 304. Gréne stondaþ gehroden hyhtlíce beorhtast bearwa the brightest of groves stands green, gloriously adorned, Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 4; Ph. 79. Ðec gemétte, meahtum gehrodene he found thee adorned with virtues, 12 b; Th. 21, 6; Cri. 330 : Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 27; Jud. 37. Geseh he bearwas blæ-acute;dum gehrodene he saw groves adorned with blossoms, Andr. Kmbl. 2896; An. 1451 : Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 21; Wal. 74. ge-hror, es; n. A fall, ruin, death :-- Ðonne ðæt gelumpe ðæt hí of middangearde genumene wæ-acute;ron ðý ylcan gehrore ðe hí óðre gesáwon cum eas eodem quo cæteros exterminio raptari e mundo contingeret, Bd. 4. 7; S. 574, 38. v. gehreósan, and cf. Icel. hrör cadaver. ge-hroren fallen, Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 5; Ruin. 3; pp. of ge-hreósan. ge-hrorenes, -ness, e; f. Affliction, ruin; ærumna :-- Gecerrod oððe gewend ic eom on gehrorenesse oððe yrmþum mínum conversus sum in ærumna mea, Ps. Lamb. 31, 4. ge-hruron, -hroren rushed down, destroyed, was desolate. v. ge-hreósan. ge-hruxl a noise, disturbance; tumultus, Dial. 2, 10. ge-hrýne, e; n. A mystery, sacrament; myst&e-long;rium :-- Ðæ-acute;r Godes nama gelóme gecýged biþ, and ðæt [MS. ða] hálige gehrýne on mæssesange geoffrod, nis næ-acute;nig tweó ðæt ðæ-acute;r biþ Godes engla andweardnes where God's name is frequently invoked, and the holy mystery offered in the mass service, there is no doubt that the presence of God's angels is there, L. E. I. 10; Th. ii. 408, 24. v. ge-rýne. ge-hrysed shaken. v. hrysian. gehþ a station, Ex. MS. Conb. p. 233. v. giht. gehðo, gehðu, geohðu, geoðu, giohðo, giðu, e; f. Care, anxiety; cura, solicitudo :-- Gomol on gehðo eówic grétan hét the aged [prince] in sadness commanded to greet you, Beo. Th. 6181; B. 3095. Gehðo mæ-acute;nan to bemoan misery, Andr. Kmbl. 3095; An. 1550. Iudas cwæþ ðæt he ðæt on gehðu gespræ-acute;ce Judas said that he spoke that in trouble, Elen. Kmbl. 1331; El. 667. Ne meahte he ða gehðu bebúgan he could not avoid the sorrow, 1215; El. 609. Ic sceal gehðu mæ-acute;nan I must lament my cares, Exon. 71 b; Th. 266, 1; Jul. 391. Oft mec gehða gemanode often sorrow hath admonished me, 50 a; Th. 174, 22; Gú. 1181. Sceal se gæ-acute;st cuman gehðum hrémig the ghost shall come moaning with anxiety, 98 a; Th. 367, 18; Seel. 9 : 9 a; Th. 6, 27; Cri. 90 : Elen. Kmbl. 643; El. 322 : 1059; El. 531. Geohðo mæ-acute;naþ they lament their grief, Andr. Kmbl. 3329; An. 1667. Ic þurh geohða sceal dæ-acute;da fremman I must do deeds with sorrow, Andr. Kmbl. 132; An. 66. Sceal se gást cuman geohðum hrémig the spirit shall come sadly lamenting, Soul Kmbl. 18; Seel. 9. He ðæ-acute;r ána sæt geoðum geómor he sat there alone sad with sorrows, Andr. Kmbl. 2015; An. 1010. Gomel on giohðe gold sceáwode the aged [man] beheld the gold in sorrow, Beo. Th. 5578; B. 2793. Giohðo mæ-acute;nde he bewailed his afflictions, 4527; B. 2267. Geómrian on gihða to mourn in spirit, Salm. Kmbl. 701; Sal. 350. Éðelleáse ðysne gyst-sele gihðum healdeþ the homeless held in memory this guest-hall, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 5; Exod. 534. v. Grm. And. u. El. p. 97.
GE-HÚ - GE-HWYRFAN
ge-hú; adv. In any manner :-- He is gecweden hláf ðurh getácnunge and lamb and leó and gehú elles he is called bread typically and lamb and lion and in any other way, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 17. Ðeáh ðe heó sý ge-býged gehú though it be bent anyhow, Hexam. 6; Norm. 10, 30. ge-hugod; part. p. Minded, disposed :-- Boda bitre gehugod the messenger bitter of purpose, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 11; Gen. 725. ge-huntian; p. ode; pp. od To hunt :-- Hí gehuntigaþ venantur, Nar. 38, 6. ge-húsan; pl. m. Housefolk, those of the household; d&o-short;mest&i-short;ci :-- Mannes fýnd, hys gehúsan in&i-short;m&i-long;ci h&o-short;m&i-short;nis, d&o-short;mest&i-short;ci ejus, Mt. Bos. 10, 36. ge-húsed; part. Housed, having a house; d&o-short;mum h&a-short;bens :-- Gehúsed snægl a housed or shelled snail; test&u-long;do, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 1; Wrt. Voc. 24, 5. ge-húslian; p. ode; pp. od To give the eucharist, housed :-- He hét ðæ-acute;r hine gehúslian he commanded them to give him the eucharist, Homl. Th. ii. 186, 29. Se hálga sacerd Iustinus him eallum gemæssode and gehúslode the holy priest Justin said mass to them all and houseled them, i. 430, 29. Gehúslod beón communicari, R. Conc. 5. ge-hússcype, es; m. A house, household, family, race; d&o-short;mus :-- Gehússcype Israhel bletsiaþ Driht d&o-short;mus Israhel bened&i-long;c&i-short;te D&o-short;m&i-short;no, Ps. Spl. C. 134, 19. ge-hwá; m. -hwæt; n. g. -hwaes; pron. Every one, whoever, who; quisque, quis. This word is often found with a genitive :-- Forðí sceal gehwá on his Drihtne wuldrian therefore shall every man glory in his Lord, Homl. Th. ii. 526, 12. Hwæt gehwá náme quis quid tolleret, Mk. Bos. 15, 24. Fæder-æðelo gehwæs the ancestry of each, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 24; Exod. 361. Ðonne feran sceal ánra gehwæs sáwl of líce when the soul of each one shall go from the body, Exon. 54 b; Th. 191, 24; Az. 93 : 64 b; Th. 238, 3; Ph. 598. Ðec sóþfæstra gehwæs sáwle and gástas lofiaþ the souls and spirits of all the just praise thee, Cd. 192; Th. 240, 31; Dan. 395. He ðeóda gehwam hefonríce forgeaf he to every people gave heaven's kingdom, 30; Th. 40, 19; Gen. 641. Ic leófra gehwone læ-acute;ran wille I will teach each dear one, Exon. 19 b; Th. 51, 14; Cri. 816. Háteþ cuman to gemóte moncynnes gehwone bids come to the meeting every man, 23 a; Th. 63, 30; Cri. 1027. Ðæt fýr nimeþ ðurh foldan gehwæt the fire shall seize everything on earth, 22 b; Th. 62, 18; Cri. 1003. [O. Sax. gi-hwe quisque.] ge-hwæ-acute;de; adj. Little, moderate, scanty :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron gehwæ-acute;de acwealde they were killed while little, Homl. Th. i. 84, 21 : ii. 162, 2 : Gen. 19, 20. Úre gehwæ-acute;da wæstm our little fruit, Homl. Th. 526, 22. Seó gehwæ-acute;de oferflówendnys the slight superfluity, i. 332, 14 : Mt. Bos. 6, 30 : Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 1, 1; Lchdm. iii. 232, 1. ge-hwæ-acute;dnes, -hwédnes, se; f. Sparingness, paucity, fewness, subtilty; parcitas, paucitas :-- Gehwæ-acute;dnis humilitas, mediocritas, Hpt. Gl. 403, 467. Gehwæ-acute;dnysse dagena mínra gecýþ me paucitatem dierum meorum nuntia mihi, Ps. Spl. 101, 24. ge-hwæmlíc; adj. Each, every :-- Dæge gehwæmlíce cotidie, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 23. ge-hwæ-acute;r, -hwár; adv. On every side, everywhere; undique, ubique :-- Se symle leofaþ gehwæ-acute;r on unrím gódum qui innumeris semper vivit ubique bonis, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 23. His gebyrd and goodnys sind gehwæ-acute;r cúþe his birth and goodness are known everywhere, Homl. Th. i. 2, 16. Nemnaþ men ðæne mónaþ gehwæ-acute;r Iulius men name that month everywhere July, Chr. 975; Erl. 124, 33; Edg 25 : Elen. Kmbl. 2364; El. 1183, Wel wíde gehwæ-acute;r everywhere far and wide, Menol. Fox 118; Men. 59. Ðeáh ðú heaðoræ-acute;sa gehwæ-acute;r dohte though thou hast in martial exploits everywhere succeeded, Beo. Th. 1057; B. 526 : Elen. Kmbl. 1092; El. 548. Gehwár hí syn hefige gehwár eác medeme in some places they are heavy, in others moderate, Th. Ll. i. 434, 4. [Laym. i-hwær, i-war : A. R. i-hwar.] ge-hwæðer; pron. Both, each, either; uterque, promiscuus :-- Wæs gehwæðer óðrum láþ each was hateful to the other, Beo. Th. 1633; B. 814. Gehwæðer incer either of you two, 1173; B. 584. He biþ him self gehwæðer fæder and sunu it is to itself both father and son, Exon. 61 a; Th. 224, 12; Ph. 374. Se willa béga gehwæðres ge . . . ge . . . her will in both respects both . . . and . . . , Elen. Kmbl. 1925; El. 964 : Beo. Th. 2091; B. 1043. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ monig mon ofslægen on gehwæðre hond there was many a man slain on each side, Chr. 853; Erl. 68, 19 : 871; Erl. 74, 12. ge-hwæðere; adv. Yet, however :-- Weorðeþ heó ðeáh oft niða bearnum to helpe and to hæ-acute;le gehwæðere it becomes oft however help and safety nevertheless to the children of men, Runic pm. 10; Kmbl. 341, 12. v. hwæðere. ge-hwæðeres; adv. Anywhere, on every side, every way; undique :-- Wæs gehwæðeres waa there was woe on every side, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 50; Met. 1, 25. v. ge-hwæðer. ge-hwanon; adv. From all sides :-- Fela ðearfan gehwanon cumene many needy come from all sides, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 97, 78. ge-hwearf, -hwyrf, es; n. A change, exchange; comm&u-long;t&a-long;tio, perm&u-long;t&a-long;tio :-- Gehwearf comm&u-long;t&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 26; Wrt. Voc. 47, 31. ge-hwearf returned. v. ge-hweorfan. ge-hweled; part. Inflamed; inflamm&a-long;tus :-- Ðæt ðæ-acute;rinne gehweled biþ which is inflamed therein, Past. 38, 3; Swt. 273, 22; Hat. MS. 51 a, 12 : Swt. 275, 5. ge-hweorf; adj. I. versed, practised, clever; versutus :-- Sum biþ ðegn gehweorf on meoduhealle one is a thane familiar in the meadhall, Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 15; Crä. 68. v. hwearf. II. converted :-- Nymðe gé gewerfe beón nisi conversi fueritis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 18, 3. [Cf. Goth. ga-hwairbs.] ge-hweorfan; p. -hwearf, pl. -hwurfon; pp. -hworfen. I. act. To turn; convertere :-- Manige sindon ðe ðú gehweorfest to heofonleóhte there are many whom thou shalt turn to the light of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 1947; An. 976. Gehweorf úre hæftnéd converte captivitatem nostram, Ps. Th. 125, 4. Gehweorf us, mægena God Domine Deus virtutum, converte nos, 79, 4. Gehweorf nú ðíne ansýne turn now thine eye, 79, 14. II. intrans. To turn, go away, depart, die, pass as property, fall as a lot; verti, abire, redire, excidere :-- Ymb ofn útan alet gehwearf the fire turned round about the oven, Cd. 186; Th. 232, 3; Dan. 254. Mán eft gehwearf ðæ-acute;r their sin turned again thither, Andr. Kmbl. 1388; An. 694 : Lk. Bos. 8, 55 : 17, 7 : 24, 52, Siððan to reste gehwearf after he had gone to rest, Cd. 177; Th. 222, 23; Dan. 109. Æ-acute;r ic of ðysum lífe gehweorfe ere I depart from this life, Hy. 3, 53; Hy. Grn. ii. 284, 53. Hit on æ-acute;ht gehwearf Denigea freán it passed into the possession of the Danes' lord, Beo. Th. 3363; B. 1679 : 2424; B. 1210 : 4422; B. 2208. Ðá se tán gehwearf ofer æ-acute;nne ealdgesíþa then the lot fell on one of the old comrades, Andr. Kmbl. 2208; An. 1105. v. hweorfan. ge-hwerfnes a conversion. v. ge-hwyrfednes. ge-hwettan; p. te; pp. ed To whet, excite; exc&i-long;t&a-long;re :-- He gehwette and tihte ðæra Iudéiscra manna heortan he whetted and instigated the hearts of the Jews, Homl. Th. i. 26, 31. ge-hwider; adv. Whithersoever, anywhere, everywhere; alicubi :-- Ðonon eóde gehwyder ymb inde circumquaque exire consueverat, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 26 : Bt. Met. Fox 25, 26; Met. 25, 13. ge-hwylc, -hwelc, -hwilc; pron. Each, every one, all, whoever, whatever; quisque, unusquisque :-- Gé gehwilce uncóðe gehæ-acute;ldon ye healed every disease, Homl. Th. i. 64, 23. Of gehwilcum burgum from every city, 86, 29. Nú smeádon gehwilce men now some men have enquired, ii. 268, 7. Dæ-acute;da gehwylcra of all deeds, Elen. Kmbl. 2563; El. 1283. Háteþ arísan folc ánra gehwylc bids each folk arise, Exon. 23 a; Th. 63, 28; Cri. 1026. Ðæt he wiste hú mycel gehwylc gemangode ut sciret quantum quisque negotiatus esset, Lk. Bos. 19, 15. Sió gesceádwísnes sceal on gehwelcum waldan reason shall rule in each one, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 394; Met. 20, 197. Ongan ánra gehwylc cweðan cœperunt singuli dicere, Mt. Bos. 26, 22 : Deut. 24, 16. Lifigendra gehwylc every one living, Cd. 219; Th. 282, 12; Sat. 285. And hiera se æðeling gehwelcum feoh and feorh gebeád and the atheling offered each of them money and life, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 5. He beheóld heora ánra gehwilcne he observed each one of them, Th. Ap. 12, 24. ge-hwyrf, es; n. Exchange; perm&u-long;t&a-long;tio :-- Be gehwyrfe of exchange, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 16, 21, note 23, 31. v. ge-hwearf. ge-hwyrfan, -hwerfan, -hwirfan, -hwierfan; p. de; pp. ed To change, turn, convert; mutare, convertere :-- Hyra woruld wæs gehwyrfed their world [life] was changed, Cd. 17; Th. 21, 3; Gen. 318. Flód gehwerfde ða ceastre a flood overturned the city, Shrn. 77, 12. Hwylc ðonne géna gehwyrfed byþ quoadusque justitia convertatur in judicium, Ps. Th. 93, 14. Hí gehwyrfde synd conversi sunt, Ps. Spl. 77, 46 : Exon. l0 b; Th. 12, 20; Cri. 188. Mín drihten, ðú ðe gehwyrfest ealle sáule my Lord, thou who convertest all souls, Blickl. Homl. 249, 14. Manige Israhela bearna he gehwyrfþ to heora drihtne many of the children of Israel he shall turn to their Lord, 165, 13. Ic ðé bidde for ðínum naman ðæt ðú gehwyrfe on me ealle eáþmódnesse ðínra beboda I beseech thee for thy name that thou devolve on me all submission to thy commands, 147, 11. Paulinus gehwerfde Édwine Norþhymbra cyning to fulwihte Paulinus converted Edwin king of Northumbria to christianity, Chr. 601; Erl. 20, 12. Hér wæs Paulus gehwierfed in this year Paul was converted, 34; Erl. 6, 14 : 30; Erl. 6, 9. His word bióþ gehwirfdo to unnyttre oferspræ-acute;ce his words will be perverted to useless loquacity, Past. 21; Swt. 164, 18; Cot. MS. Hí wurdon gehwyrfede to deórwurðum gimmum they were turned into precious stones, Homl. Th. i. 64, 5 : Th. An. 28, 35. On heáf gehwyrfede turned to mourning, Blickl. Homl. 195, 17 : 233, 5. Ic wæs gehwyrfed on mínne líchoman I was restored to my body, 155, 25.
GE-HWYRFEDNES - GE-HÝRAN
ge-hwyrfednes, -hwyrfenes, -ness, e; f. A conversion, change; conversio :-- Ðara geleáfan and gehwyrfednesse qu&o-long;rum f&i-long;dei et conversi&o-long;ni, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 13. In ða tíd heora gehwyrfenesse temp&o-short;re suæ conversi&o-long;nis, 4, 5; S. 572, 39. ge-hwyrftnian to tear (?) :-- His æfterfolgeras hit siððan totugon and totæ-acute;ron ðam gelícost ðonne seó leó bringaþ his hungregum hwelpum hwæt to etanne hý ðonne gecýdaþ on ðam æ-acute;te hwylc heora mæ-acute;st mæg gehwyrftnian his successors afterwards rent and tore it most like to when the lion brings its hungry whelps something to eat, then they show in that food which of them can tear it most, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 71, 39, note. ge-hycgan, -hicgan; p. -hogde, -hogede, -hogode; pp. -hogod [see March, § 222] To think, conceive, consider, devise, reflect, be mindful, think about, care, intend, resolve :-- Ne mæg ic ðeáh gehycgan hwý him on hige ðorfte á ðý sæ-acute;l wesan I cannot, however, conceive why it need be the better in mind for them, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 17; Met. 15, 9. Sceal gehycgan hæleða æ-acute;ghwilc ðæt he ne abælige bearn wealdendes every man must be mindful that he offend not the son of the powerful, Cd. 217; Th. 276, 25; Sat. 195 : 219; Th. 282, 7; Sat. 283. Ðú gehycgan meaht ðæt gé willaþ ða on wuda sécan you may consider that you will seek them in the wood, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 34; Met. 19, 17. Sum in mæðle mæg folcræ-acute;denne gehycgan one in council can devise a nation's law, Exon. 79 a; Th. 295, 33; Crä. 42 : Cd. 203; Th. 252, 29; Dan. 586. Gehyge on ðínum breóstum ðæt ðú inc bám meaht wíte bewarigan reflect in thy breast that thou from you both mayest ward off punishment, Cd. 27 : Th. 35, 29; Gen. 562. Fela gé fore monnum míðaþ ðæs ðe gé in móde gehycgaþ much ye before men conceal of what ye in mind devise, Exon. 39 a; Th. 130, 11; Gú. 436. Hú ðú yfle gehogdes how thou didst devise evilly, 28 a; Th. 85, 29; Cri, 1398. Ðá ðú gehogodest sæcce sécean when thou didst resolve to seek conflict, Beo. Th. 3981; B. 1988 : Cd. 209; Th. 259, 5; Dan. 687 : Andr. Kmbl. 857; An. 429. Hæfde on án gehogod ðæt he gedæ-acute;de swá hine drihten hét his purpose had continually been to do as the Lord commanded him, Cd. 140; Th. 175, 9; Gen. 2892. Ðæt hió ðæs niwan taman náuht ne gehicgge that she care nothing about the new tameness, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 52; Met. 13, 26. On drihten helpe gehogedan speravit in domino, Ps. Th. 113, 18 : Exon. 33 a; Th. 105, 5; Gú. 18. [Goth. ga-hugjan : O. Sax. gi-huggian.] ge-hýd, e; f : es; n. A thought; c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tio :-- In sefan gehýdum in the mind's thoughts, Cd. 212; Th. 261, 27 : Dan. 732. DER. mis-gehýd. v. ge-hygd. ge-hýd; part. p. Exalted; exaltatus; Hpt. Gl. 440. v. geheád. ge-hýd; part. p. Provided with a skin, Nar. 50, 5. ge-hýdan, -hídan, -hédan; he -hýdeþ, -hýt, pl. -hýdaþ; p. -hýdde; pp. -hýded, -hýdd. I. to hide, conceal; cond&e-short;re, abscond&e-short;re :-- He hit gehýt and gehelt it hides and preserves it, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 11 : 39, 13; Fox 234, 19. Sumne dreórighleór in eorþscræfe eorl gehýdde a man sad of countenance has hidden one in an earth-grave, Exon.77 b; Th. 291, 19; Wand. 84 : Beo. Th. 4463; B. 2235. Hí wiston ðæt hine gehýddan hæleþ Iudéa they knew that the men of Judea had hidden him. Exon.119 b; Th. 460, 6; Hö. 13. Læg mín flæ-acute;schoma niþre gehýded, in byrgenne my body lay hidden beneath, in the sepulchre, 29 a; Th. 89, 34; Cri. 1467 : Elen. Kmbl. 2182; El. 1092. Heofona ríce is gelíc gehýddum goldhorde on ðam æcere s&i-short;m&i-short;le est regnum cæl&o-long;rum th&e-short;sauro abscond&i-short;to in agro, Mt. Bos. 13, 44. Fint he ðæ-acute;r ða ryhtwísnesse gehýdde mid ðæs líchoman hæfignesse he will there find the wisdom concealed by the heaviness of the body, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 11. Sticiaþ gehýdde beorhte cræftas bright virtues lie hid, 4; Fox 8, 15 : 32, 3; Fox 118, 23. II. to watch, guard, heed; observ&a-long;re :-- Ðæt heó gehýden hæ-acute;lan [MS. hælun] míne calc&a-long;neum meum observ&a-long;bunt, Ps. Th. 55, 6. II. to bring into safety, make firm, fasten; all&i-short;g&a-long;re :-- Hý ehýdaþ heáhstefn scipu to ðam unlonde oncyrrápum they fasten the high-prow'd ships to the false land with anchor-ropes, Exon. 96 b; Th. 361, 1; Wal. 13. v. hédan and hýdan. ge-hýdnes, se; f. Comfort, security(?) :-- Ðýlæs hie gedwelle sió gehýdnes and ða getæ-acute;su ðe hie on ðæm wege habbaþ lest the comfort and pleasures that they have on the way seduce them, Past. 50, 1; Swt. 387, 13; Hat. MS. See the note on this passage, Swt. 491-2. Or is the word connected with gehýdan? cf. gehýdan III. and the subsidia itineris of the original Latin. ge-hygd, -higd, -hýd, e; f : es; n. Thought, cogitation, meditation, deliberation, consultation; c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tio, m&e-short;d&i-short;t&a-long;tio, cons&i-short;lium :-- Sceal on leóht cuman heortan gehygd his heart's thought shall come into light, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 17; Cri. 1039 : 77 b; Th. 290, 28; Wand. 72. On mínre gehygde heortan ealre in t&o-long;to corde meo, Ps. Th. 137, 1 : 118, 58 : 54, 20. Þurh deóp gehygd through deep thought, Exon. 72 a; Th. 268, 13; Jul. 431 : Cd. 221; Th. 285, 28; Sat. 344. Sete on Drihten ðín sóþ gehygd jacta in Deum c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tum tuum, Ps. Th. 54, 22. Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r wiht forholen monna gehygda there shall be naught of men's cogitations concealed, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 15; Cri. 1055. On sefan gehygdum in the mind's thoughts, 39 b; Th. 130, 27; Gú. 444 : 81 a; Th. 305, 14; Fä. 88. Eálá ðæt we nú mágon geseón on ussum sáwlum synna wunde, mid líchoman leahtra gehygdu eágum alas that we now may see in our souls wounds of sin, with the body's eyes wicked cogitations! 27 a; Th. 80, 32; Cri. 1315. Ðú ána canst ealra gehygdo thou alone knowest the thoughts of all men, Andr. Kmbl. 136; An. 68 : 399; An. 2oo. Hí sáwle frætwaþ hálgum gehygdum they adorn their souls with holy meditations, Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 15; Gú. 779 : 62 b; Th. 229, 22; Ph. 459. Landágende men ic læ-acute;rde ðæt hie heora gafol mid gehygdum aguldon I taught landowners to pay their taxes carefully, Blickl. Homl. 185, 22. [Goth. ga-hugds; f : O. Sax. gi-hugd; f.] DER. breóst-, gást-, in-, inn-, mód-gehygd. ge-hyht, es; m. A hope, comfort, refuge; ref&u-short;gium :-- Drihten trumnes mín and gehyht mín D&o-short;m&i-short;nus firm&a-long;mentum meum et ref&u-short;gium meum, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 1. ge-hyhtan; p. te To hope, trust :-- We sceolan gehyhtan on godes ða gehálgodan cyricean we must trust in God's holy church, Blickl. Homl. 111, 8. On his naman ðeóda gehyhtaþ in nomine ejus gentes sperabunt, Mt. Bos. 12, 21. On hine gehyhtton trusted in him, Blickl. Homl. 103, 12 : 159, 18. Ðæt on ðínum upstige geblissian and gehyhton ealle ðíne gecorenan that in thy ascension all thine elect may rejoice and trust, 87, 25. v. ge-hihtan. ge-hyhtlíc; adj. Seasonable, fit, commodious; opportunus, R. Ben. 53. v. hihtlíc. ge-hylced; part. p. Divaricatus, Gl. Prud. 758. ge-hyld, es; n. Regard, observation, keeping, concealing; observantia, custodia :-- In gehylde rihtra Eástrana in the keeping of right Easter, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 25. Ic wæs on ðínum gehylde begangen in observationibus tuis exercebor, Ps. Th. 76, 10. [Him] hálige heápas on gehyld bebeád commended to his protection the holy bands, Cd. 161; Th. 202, 3; Ex. 382. Læ-acute;dan on gehyld Godes to lead into God's protection, Andr. Kmbl. 2091; An. 1047 : 234; An. 117. Háligra gehyld the preservation of the holy ones, Exon. 55 b; Th. 196, 4; Az. 169. He is manna gehyld he is the protection of men, Beo. Th. 6104. On heofona gehyld into the protection [?] of the heavens, Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 20; Cri. 545. Thorpe translates into heaven's vault, Grein has recessus, arcanum? Or could the word have the sense of space, cf. Ger. gehalt, gehaltig? Cf. also geheald subst. and adj. and gehild. ge-hyldan; p. -hylde; pp. hylded To keep, hold, forbear; custodire, conservare, differe :-- Gehylde forbore; distulit, Ps. Spl. 77, 25. ge-hyldan to bend, incline :-- To gehyldanne declinare, Ps. Lamb. 16, 11. ge-hyldig; adj. Patient; patiens, Ps. Spl. 7, 12. ge-hyldness, e; f. Keeping, observance :-- On heora gehyldnesse in custodiendis illis, Ps. Th. 18, 10. ge-hyldra; m. e; f. n; compar. of geheald(?) Safer :-- Ðæ-acute;m gehyldrum wegum tuta itinera, Nar, 6, 3. Ðohtan ðæt him wíslícre and gehyldre wæ-acute;re they thought that it would be wiser and safer for them, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 31. On gehældran stówe in tutiore loco, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 39. ge-hylmd, -hylmed; adj. Galeatus, Cot. 97. Frondosus, 89. ge-hylt keeps, Ps. Lamb. 120, 7; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-healdan. ge-hýnan, -hénan, -hínan; p. de; pp. ed To humble, oppress, waste, destroy; humiliare, opprimere, damnare :-- Uton gehýnan hit opprimamus eum, Ex. 1, 10. Eágan ofermódra ðú gehýnyst oculos superborum humiliabis, Ps. Spl. C. 17, 29. Gehýnyþ humiliat, Ps. Spl. C. M. 74, 7. Híg gehýndon eos oppresserunt, Ex. 1, 11. Gehýned damnatus, C. R. Ben. 58. Gehéned, Ps. Vos. 37, 8. v. ge-hínan, hýnan. ge-hyndred; part. Hindered; imp&e-short;d&i-long;tus :-- Biþ eall se here swýðe gehyndred all the army will be greatly hindered, Chr. 1003; Th. 252, 33, col. 2. v. ge-hindred. ge-hyngran; p. -hyngerde To be hungry :-- Mec gehyncgerde esurivi, Mt, Kmbl. Lind. 25, 42. Ic gehwyncgerde esurivi, 25, 35. Hine gehyngerde esuriit, 12, 3. Gihyncrede esuriit, Mk. Skt. Rush. 11, 12. Eádgo ða ðe nú gehyncres beati qui nunc esuritis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 21. Gehyngrede hundas hungry dogs, Shrn. 145, 3. ge-hýpan; p. de; pp. ed To heap :-- Ðonne hit gehýpþ yfel ofer yfele when it heaps evil upon evil, Homl. Th. i. 410, 21. ge-hýran, -híran, -héran; to -hýranne, -hýrenne; part. -hýrende; ic -hýre, -ðú -hýrest, -hýrst, he -hýreþ, -hýrþ, pl. -hýraþ; p. ic, he -hýrde, ðú -hýrdest, pl. -hýrdon; impert. -hýr, pl. -hýre, -hýraþ; subj. pres. -hýre, pl. -hýron; p. -hýrde, pl. -hýrden; pp. -hýred. I. v. trans. To hear, give ear to; aud&i-long;re, exaud&i-long;re :-- Forðamðe gé ne mágon gehýran míne spæce quia non p&o-short;testis aud&i-long;re sermonem meum, Jn. Bos. 8, 43 : Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 22, 35. To eallum ðe ðis ylce stæ-acute;r becyme úres cynnes to ræ-acute;danne oððe gehýranne omnes ad quos hæc eadem hist&o-short;ria perv&e-short;t&i-long;re pot&e-short;rit nostræ nati&o-long;nis l&e-short;gentes s&i-long;ve audientes, 5, 24; S. 649, 6. Ic ðæt gehýre, ðæt ðis is hold weorod I hear that this is a friendly band, Beo. Th. 585; B. 290 : Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 6; Jul. 461. Gehýrest ðú uncerne earne hwelp hearest thou our active whelp? 101 a; Th. 380, 30; Rä. 1, 16. Georne gehýreþ heofoncyninga hýhst hæleða dæ-acute;de the highest of heaven's kings will earnestly hear men's deeds, 117 b; Th. 451, 22; Dóm. 107 : 19 b; Th. 50, 9; Cri. 797. Ðænne hí ðæt word gehýraþ qui cum audi&e-short;rint verbum, Mk. Bos. 4, 16, 18, 20. Ic gehýrde hine ðíne dæ-acute;d and word lofian I heard him praise thy deed and words, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 23; Gen. 507 : 26; Th. 33, 23; Gen. 524. Ðú gehýrdest me exaudisti me, Ps. Spl. 118, 26 : Ps. Th. 114, 1, 2. We ðis næ-acute;fre gehýrdon hæleðum cýðan we have never heard this declared to men, Elen. Kmbl. 1317; El. 660 : 727; El. 364 : Apstls. Kmbl. 125; Ap. 63. Gáþ and cýðaþ Iohanne ða þing ðe gé gehýrdon and gesáwon euntes renunci&a-long;te Ioanne quæ audistis et v&i-short;distis, Mt. Bos. 11, 4 : Lk. Bos. 7, 22 : Jn. Bos. 14, 24. Gehýr me Drihten God mín exaudi me D&o-short;m&i-short;ne Deus meus, Ps. Spl. 12, 3 : 68, 17 : 142, 7. Gehýre gé ðæs sáwendan bigspell vos aud&i-long;te par&a-short;b&o-short;lam s&e-long;m&i-short;nantis, Mt. Bos. 13, 18. Gehýraþ me aud&i-long;te me, Ps. Th. 65, 14. Æ-acute;r he dómdæges dyn gehýre before he shall hear doomsday's din, Salm. Kmbl. 546; Sal. 272 : Exon. 13 a; Th. 22, 31; Cri. 360. Wearþ Stephanes bén gehýred Stephen's prayer was heard, Homl. Th. i. 52, 32, 33. II. v. intrans. To hear; aud&i-long;re :-- Gehýran mæg ic rúme I can hear from far, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 14; Gen. 673. Se ðe hæbbe eáran to gehýrenne, gehýre qui h&a-short;bet aures audiendi, audiat, Mt. Bos. 13, 9. Geworden ic eom swá swá man ná gehýrende factus sum s&i-long;cut h&o-short;mo non audiens, Ps. Spl. 37, 15 : Mt. Bos. 13, 13. Ic gehýre audio; ðú gehýrst audis; he gehýrþ audit, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 33, 57, 58. Deáfe gehýrdon the deaf heard, Andr. Kmbl. 1154; An. 577. Ðé-læs híg mid eárum gehýron nequando aur&i-short;bus audiant, Mt. Bos. 13, 15 : Mk. Bos. 4, 12. III. to obey; ob&e-short;dire :-- Hie Drihtne gehýrdon they obeyed the Lord, Cd. 196; Th. 245, 2; Dan. 456 : Exon. 62 a; Th. 228, 26; Ph. 444 : Ps. Th. 17, 42.
GE-HÝRAN - GE-INLAGIAN
ge-hýran; p. de; pp. ed To hire; conducere, locare :-- Ðæs híredes ealdor gehýrde wyrhtan the chief of the household hired workmen, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 7. Behíring vel gehýred feóh locatio, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 123; Wrt. Voc. 20, 60. v. be-híring. ge-hyrdan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To harden, to strengthen; durare, indurare, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 26; Vy. 74. v. hyrdan. ge-hyrde. v. ge-hyrwan. ge-hyrdnes, -ness, e; f. A keeping, guard, watch; cust&o-long;dia :-- Sete gehyrdnessa múþe mínum p&o-long;ne cust&o-long;diam &o-long;ri meo, Ps. Lamb. 140, 3. ge-hyrned; part. Horned; corn&u-long;tus :-- Gehyrned corn&u-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 17 : Ex. 34, 29, 30. Byþ he ymlíce gehyrned he is equally horned, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 2; Lchdm. iii. 266, 22. ge-hýrnes, se; f. A hearing, report; auditus :-- Of gehýrnysse gé gehýraþ, and gé ne ongytaþ audietis, et non intelligetis, Mt. Bos. 13, 14 : Blickl. Homl. 55, 31. DER. hýrnes. ge-hyrst, e; f. An ornament; orn&a-long;mentum :-- Man reliquias réran onginneþ, háliga, gehyrste man begins to elevate relics, holy ornaments, Menol, Fox 146; Men. 74. Gehyrsto phaleræ, Lye. ge-hýrst hearest, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 33, 57, 58; 2nd sing. pres. of ge-hýran. ge-hyrstan; p. -hyrste; pp. -hyrsted, -hyrst To adorn, ornament, decorate; adorn&a-long;re, orn&a-long;re, d&e-short;c&o-short;r&a-long;re :-- He gehyrsteþ wél he adorns the metal work, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 27; Vy. 74. Golde gehyrsted adorned with gold, Elen. Kmbl. 662; El. 331 : Andr. Kmbl. 90; An. 45. Ða bióþ mid fetlum gehyrste who are adorned with belts, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 6. ge-hyrstan, -hierstan; p. -hyrste; pp. -hyrsted, -hyrst To fry, roast; fr&i-long;g&e-short;re :-- Hí cócas gehyrstan cooks roasted them, Ps. Th. 101, 3. Gehyrsted síe fr&i-long;g&e-long;tur, Cot. 87. Gehyrst hláf frixius p&a-long;nis, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 69; Wrt.Voc.41, 23. Et ðas sídan ðe gehirsted is eat this side that is roasted, Shrn. 116, 6. [O. H. Ger. giharstit frixus.] ge-hyrstan; p. te To murmur :-- Gehyrston murmurabant, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 2. ge-hýrsum, -hiérsum; adj. Obedient, obliging, ready to serve; ob&e-short;diens, off&i-short;ci&o-long;sus :-- Wæs Abraham Gode gehýrsum Abraham was obedient to God, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 4 : Homl. Th. ii. 162, 26 : Mt. Bos. 6, 24. Éstful vel gehýrsum off&i-short;ci&o-long;sus, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 54; Wrt. Voc. 61, 32. H woldon hint beón gehýrsume they would be obedient to him, Chr. 1083 ; Erl. 217, 6. [O. H. Ger. and Ger. gehórsam.] ge-hýrsumian, -hiérsumian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad. I. to obey, be obedient to; ob&e-short;d&i-long;re, p&a-short;r&e-long;re :-- Ic gehýrsumige ob&e-short;dio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 56 : p&a-short;reo, 26, 2; Som. 28, 43. Ðe heora lustum gehýrsumiaþ who obey their lusts, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 13. II. to make obedient, bring into subjection; subj&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ðæt he him Norþ-Wealas gehýrsumode [gehiérsumade, col. 1] that he might make the North Welsh obedient to him, Chr. 853; Th. 122, 22, col. 2. [O. H. Ger. gihórsamón to obey.] ge-hýrsumlíce; adv. Obediently; ob&e-short;dienter, Som. Ben. Lye. ge-hýrsumnys, -nyss, e; f. Obedience, subjection; ob&e-short;dientia :-- God wolde fandian Abrahames gehýrsumnysse tent&a-long;vit Deus Abraham, Gen. 22, 1 : Boutr. Scrd. 19, 26 : Chr. 1091; Erl. 228, 3. ge-hyrtan; p. -hyrte; pp. -hyrted, -hyrt [hyrtan to hearten, encourage; heorte the heart] To encourage, animate, refresh; confortare, animare, refrigerare :-- Beó ðú húru gehyrt, and hicg þegenlíce be thou only encouraged, and strive nobly, Jos. 1, 18. Ðæt ðínre wylne sunu sý gehyrt that the son of thy slave may be refreshed; ut refrigeretur filins ancillæ tuæ, Ex. 23, 12. Drihten us gehyrte the Lord encouraged us, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 12. Mín werod gehyrted wæs my army was encouraged, Nar. 8, 17. Gehyrtan refocillare, confortare, Hpt. Gl. 478. Se læg dæg and niht geswógen. He wearþ ðá gehyrt he lay day and night senseless. He then revived, Homl. Th. ii. 356, 27. ge-hýrþ hears, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 33, 58; 3rd sing, pres. of ge-hýran. ge-hyrwan; p. de; pp. ed To make game of, despise, disparage, traduce, vex, oppress; cavill&a-long;ri, contemn&e-short;re, detr&a-short;h&e-short;re :-- Elene ne wolde ðæs wilgifan word gehyrwan Elene would not despise the dear prince's word, Elen. Kmbl. 442; El. 221 : Exon. 39 b; Th. 131, 27; Gú. 462. He gehyrweþ fuloft hálge láre he very often traduces holy lore, 117 a; Th. 449, 12; Dóm. 70. Hý ðæs láreowes word ne gehyrwdon they despised not the teacher's words, 14 b; Th. 29, 8; Cri. 459. Beóþ ða gehyrwede they are despised, Ps. 52, 6; Ps. Grn. ii. 150, 6. Seó langung hine swíðe gehyrde and ðreáde that longing much oppressed and afflicted him, Blickl. Homl. 113, 14. Hí wurdon gehergode and gehyrde they were wasted and oppressed; Jud. 10, 8. [O. H. Ger. harwjan exasperare.] ge-hyscan; p. te To mock, deride :-- Úre fýnd gehyscton us inimici nostri subsannauerunt nos, Ps. Lamb. 79, 7. Gehiscþ abominabitur, 5, 8. ge-hyspan; p. de, te To deride, mock, scoff; insultare, exprobare, Hpt. Gl. 441. Se god ðe on heofonum ys híg gehyspþ qui habitat in cœlis irridebit eos, Ps. Th. 2, 4, ge-hyspendlíc; adj. Despicable, abominable :-- Hí syndon gehyspendlíc geworden sunt abominabiles facti, Ps. Lamb. 13, 1. ge-hýt hides, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 11; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-hýdan. ge-hyðegod; part. p :-- Gehyðegode expedita, Gl. Prud. 229. ge-hyðelíc; adj. Favourable, seasonable; opportunus, Ps. Spl. 31, 7; Hpt. Gl. 470. ge hyþnes, se; f. Opportunity. ge-hýwan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To shew; ostendere :-- Ðú gehýwdest ðam eorle bán Iosephes thou shewest the man the bones of Joseph, Elen. Kmbl. 1570; El. 787. v. geýwan. ge-hywian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to form, fashion; fing&e-short;re :-- Se ðe gehywode synderlíce heortan heora qui finxit singill&a-long;tim corda e&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 32, 15. II. to seem, pretend; s&i-short;m&u-short;l&a-long;re :-- Ðeáh ðe hit swá gehywod wæ-acute;re though it seemed so, Job Thw. 166, 6. Mid gehywedan móde with feigned mind, Th. Ap. 3, 2. v. ge-hiwian. ge-hywung a form, fashion, shape, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 13. v. ge-hiwung. ge-ícan, -ícean, -ýcan, -iécan; p. -ícte, -íhton; pp. -íced, -íct To eke, increase, add, enlarge; augere, extendere :-- Heó ongan his mæ-acute;g-burge geícean sunum and dohtrum she began his kindred to increase with sons and daughters, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 8; Gen. 1132. Eall geíceaþ increase all things, 74; Th. 91, 18; Gen. 1514. Ofer eall ðæt geícte adjecit hoc supra omnia, Lk. Bos. 3, 20. Æðelinga rím feorum geícte he increased the number of men with lives, 58; Th. 70, 33; Gen. 1162. Bizantium wæs fram Constantino geiéced Byzantium was enlarged by Constantine, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 10 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 864; 125, 19. v. écan. ge-ícendlíc; adj. Added to, adjective; adjectivus :-- Geícendlíc nama a noun adjective, Som. ge-íchte, -íhton added; p. of ge-ícan. ge-ídlian; p. ade To make or become vain, empty :-- Giídladest vacuasti, Rtl. 33, 3. Giídlege vanescat, 98, 24. ge-iermed, -irmed; adj. Afflicted, Past. 28, 1; Swt. 188, 16. ge-iéwan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To shew; ostendere :-- He ðæt beácen geseah ðæt him on heofonum æ-acute;r geiéwed wearþ he saw the beacon which to him before in heaven was shewn, Elen. Grm. 102. v. ýwan, eáwan. ge-íhtnyss, e; f. An addition, epact, Lye. ge-illerocaþ surfeited; crapulatus, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 71. ge-incfullian; p. ade; pp. ad To offend, scandalize :-- We ðonne ðýles geincfulligæ hiæ ut autem non scandalizemus eos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 17, 27. Se ðe ne biþ in me geincfullad qui non fuerit scandalizatus in me, 11, 6 : 15, 12. ge-inlagian; p. ode; pp. od [ge, inlagian] To inlaw, to restore to the protection of the law; inlagare, intra legum protectionem accipere :-- Man geinlagode Swegen eorl Earl Sweyn was inlawed, Chr. 1050; Erl. 176, 6. Willem se cyng Eádgár geinlagode and ealle his men William the king inlawed Edgar and all his men, 1074; Erl. 212, 5.
GE-INNIAN - GE-LÆ-acute;STAN
ge-innian; pp. -innod To bring in, include, to fill, supply, charge; præstare, includere :-- Wolde God geinnian ðone lyre God would supply the loss, Homl. Th. i. 12, 24 : 180, 18 : L. In. 62; Th. i. 142, 4 : Th. Apol. 23, 7. Súsle geinnod with sulphur filled, Cd. 2; Th. 3, 28; Gen. 42. He hæfþ geinnod ðat æ-acute;r geútod wæs he has included what before was excluded, Cod. Ex. p. 1. ge-inseglian, -insegelian; p. ode; pp. od, ud To seal, to impress with a seal; signare, obsignare :-- Hú næ-acute;ron ðás geinseglude on mínum goldhordum? whether these thingis ben seelid in myn tresouris? Wyc; nonne hæc signata in thesauris meis? Deut. 32, 34. Annas and Caiphas ðæt loc geinseglodon Annas et Caiphas illud claustrum obsignarunt, Nicod. 14; Thw. 7, 2. Lá hú ne ðás þingc geinseglode on goldhordum mínum nonne hæc signata in thesauris meis, Cant. Moys. Isrl. Lamb. 194 a, 34 : Th. Apol. 20, 10 : 21, 2. ge-irgan; p. de; pp. ed To make cowardly, terrify, Jos. 2, 9. v. geyrgan. ge-irman; p. de; pp. ed To afflict; affl&i-long;g&e-short;re :-- Ðæt hie elles ne síen geirmed that they be not altogether afflicted, Past. 28, 1; Swt. 189, 16; Hat. MS. 36 b, 5. v. ge-yrman. ge-iukod; part. p. Yoked :-- Geiukodan oxan junctis bobus, Th. An. 19, 19. ge-lác, es; n. [lácan to move as e.g. the waves do, to sport, play] Motion, commotion, tumultuous assembly, play :-- Sealtýða gelác the tossing of the salt waves, Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 5; Seef. 35 : 115 a; Th. 442, 3; Kl. 7 : Ps. Th. 118, 136 : Bt. Met. Fox 20, 345; Met. 20, 173 : 26, 57; Met. 26, 29. Sweorda gelác the play of swords, i. e. battle, Beo. Th. 2084; B. 1040 : 2340; B. 1168. Gelác engla and deófla hosts of angels and devils, Exon. 21 a; Th. 56, 5; Cri. 896. Ðurh heard ge ác through hard fortune, Andr. Kmbl. 2185; An. 1094. v. bord-, lind-, lyft-, scín-gelác. ge-lácan; p. -léc To play a trick on, delude :-- On hý geléc ðæt hý mid him wunnon he deluded them into making war with him, Ors. 3,,7; Bos. 60, 2. [Cf. Icel. leika á to play a trick on.] ge-lácian, ic, he -lácige; p. ode; pp. od [lác a gift] To give, bestow, present one with a thing; munerare, munerare aliquem aliqua re :-- Gelácige mid eádigum gifum donis beatis munerabit. Mid écum dó, mid hálgum ðínum, wuldre beón gelácod eternâ fac, cum sanctis this, gloriâ munerari, Te Deum, 21; Lamb. 195 b, 21. ge-lácnian,-lácnigan; p. ode; pp. od To heal, cure; s&a-long;n&a-long;re, m&e-short;d&e-long;ri :-- Gif hine mon gelácnian mæ-acute;ge if he can be healed, L. Alf. pol. 69; Th. i. 98, 8. His sáwle wunda dæ-acute;dbétende gelácnian to heal the wounds of his soul by doing penance, Homl. Th. i. 124, 14. Gelácnigan, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 19; Cri. 1309. Ic gelácnige m&e-short;deor, Ælfc. Gr. 27; Som. 29, 56. Gelácna ðú hý heal thou them, Hy. 1, 5; Hy. Grn. ii. 280, 5. He wæs gelácnod he was cured, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 44. Mon geseah hine laman gelácnian people saw him healing the lame, Blickl. Homl. 177, 16. Hine gelácnode curam ejus egit, Lk. Skt. 10, 34, note. ge-lád, es; n. A way, path, road, course; via, tr&a-long;mes :-- Oferfór he uncúþ gelád he traversed an unknown way, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 9; Exod. 58 : 158; Th. 197, 27; Exod. 313. Ofer deóp gelád over the deep way, i. e. ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 380; An. 190 : Exon. 51 b; Th. 179, 23; Gú. 1266. v. fen-gelád. See Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. xxvi. ge-ládian; p. ode; pp. od To clear, vindicate, excuse; purgare, exculpare, excusare :-- Geládige hine let him clear himself, L. C. S. 44; Th. i. 402, 5 : 29; Th. i. 392, 16. Ðonne biþ he self geládod wiþ hine selfne then shall he himself be acquitted towards himself, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 18; Hat. MS. ge-læccan, -læccean; he -læcþ; p. he -læhte, pl. -læhton; pp. -læht To take, catch, seize, apprehend, comprehend; capere, arripere, comprehendere :-- Ðæt híg woldon hine gelæccean and to cyninge dón, Jn. Bos. 6, 15. Híg gelæhton hys hand, Gen. 19, 16 : Mk. Bos. 9, 18. Ða Englisce men gelæhton of ðám mannon má . . . the English men captured of those men more . . . , Chr. 1087; Er1. 225, 26. Hwæt gelæhtest ðú quid cepisti, Th. An. 22, 5. Germanus gelæhte ðone pistol æt Gregories æ-acute;rendracan and hine totær Germanus took the letter from Gregory's messenger and tore it to pieces, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 29. Hét sóna gelæccan Stranguilionem he bade seize Stranguilio at once, Th. Apol. 25, 25. Ðis þing ic gelæhte I have comprehended this thing; hanc rem apprehendi, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 24. ge-læ-acute;dan, -lédan; part. -læ-acute;dende; he -læ-acute;deþ, -læ-acute;dt, -læ-acute;t, pl. -læ-acute;daþ; p. ic, he -læ-acute;dde, ðú -læ-acute;ddest, pl. -læ-acute;ddon; impert. -læ-acute;d, pl. -læ-acute;daþ; subj. pres. -læ-acute;ðe, pl. -læ-acute;den; pp. -læ-acute;ded, -læ-acute;dd, -læ-acute;d To lead, conduct, bear, bring, derive, bring out, bring forth, produce, bring up; d&u-long;c&e-short;re, ded&u-long;c&e-short;re, &a-short;g&e-short;re, ind&u-long;c&e-short;re, deferre, perferre, der&i-long;v&a-long;re, ed&u-long;c&e-short;re, prod&u-long;c&e-short;re, ed&u-short;c&a-long;re :-- He wile folc gelæ-acute;dan in dreáma dreám he will lead the people into joy of joys, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 21; Cri. 579 : 73 b; Th. 274, 13; Jul. 532. Gelæ-acute;dende híg nítenum prod&u-long;cens fænum jumentis, Ps. Spl. 103, 15. Ic gelæ-acute;de der&i-long;vo, Ælfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 46; Wrt. Voc. 39, 30. Me engel to ealle gelæ-acute;deþ spówende spéd an angel will bring to me all prosperous success, Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 15; Gú. 224 : 33 b; Th. 107, 9; Gú. 56. Ðe to lífe gelæ-acute;dt quæ d&u-long;cit ad v&i-long;tam, Mt. Bos. 7, 14. Ðe to forspillednesse gelæ-acute;t quæ d&u-long;cit ad perd&i-short;ti&o-long;nem, 7, 13. Ða ðe feorran ðiðer feorh gelæ-acute;daþ they who lead their life thither from afar, Andr. Kmbl. 564; An. 282. Ðú gelæ-acute;ddest me deduxisti me. Ps. Spl. 60, 3 : Ps. Th. 114, 8. Moyses fyrde gelæ-acute;dde Moses led the march, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 17; Exod. 62 : 162; Th. 203, 2; Exod. 397. He gelæ-acute;dde me ed&u-short;c&a-long;vit me, Ps. Spl. C. 22, 2. Ðæt gé on fára folc feorh gelæ-acute;ddon that ye would lead your life among a hostile people, Andr. Kmbl. 860; An. 430. Gelæ-acute;d me on rihtwísnesse ðínre deduc me in just&i-short;tia tua, Ps. Lamb. 5, 9 : 138, 23. Ne gelæ-acute;d ðú us on costnunge ne nos ind&u-long;cas in tent&a-long;ti&o-long;nem, Mt. Bos. 6, 13. Ðæt ðú gelæ-acute;de hláf of eorþan ut ed&u-long;cas p&a-long;nem de terra, Ps. Spl. 103, 16. His líchoma wæs to Turnum gelæ-acute;ded corpus Tur&o-long;nis del&a-long;tum, Bd. 4, 18; S. 587, 9, 12. He wæs gelæ-acute;dd óþ ða þriddan heofonan he was led to the third heaven, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 2, 4; Lchdm. iii. 232, 26. He wæs fram Háligum Gástum gelæ-acute;d on sumum wéstene &a-short;g&e-long;b&a-long;tur a sp&i-long;r&i-short;tu in desertum, Lk. Bos, 4, 1 : Chr. 693; Erl. 43, 19. ge-læ-acute;denlíc; adj. What is easily led or beaten out, malleable; ductilis :-- On býman gelæ-acute;denlícum in tubis ductilibus, Ps. Spl. M. 97, 6. ge-læ-acute;fa, an; m. Belief, faith; f&i-short;des :-- He wolde ðone Cristes gelæ-acute;fan gerihtan he would set right the faith of Christ, Chr. 680; Erl. 41, 14. v. ge-leáfa. ge-læ-acute;fa, an; m. Leave, permission; permissio :-- Be ðæs cynges gelæ-acute;fan by the king's leave, Chr. 1043; Erl. 170, 1. ge-læ-acute;fan to believe. v. ge-lýfan. ge-læ-acute;fan; p. de; pp. ed To leave; derelinqu&e-short;re :-- Ðé gelæ-acute;fed is se þearfa t&i-short;bi derelictus est pauper, Ps. Lamb. second 9, 14. Ðæt gelæ-acute;fed wæs quod superfuit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 37. ge-læht, pl. ge-læhte; pp. Taken; captus, comprehensus :-- Híg beóþ gelæhte comprehenduntur, Ps. Lamb. second 9, 2; pp. of ge-læccan. ge-læmed; part. Lamed; claudus factus :-- Gif eaxle gelæmed weorþeþ if a shoulder be lamed, L. Ethb. 38; Th. i. 14, 2. ge-længed, -længd; part. Lengthened, drawn out :-- Eardbegengnes mín afeorrad oððe gelængd is incolatus meus prolongatus est, Ps. Lamb. 119, 5. v. langian. ge-læ-acute;r; adj. Void, empty; vacuus, Som. [Laym. i-lær.] ge-læ-acute;ran; ic -læ-acute;re, ðú -læ-acute;rest, -læ-acute;rst, he -læ-acute;reþ, -læ-acute;rþ, pl. -læ-acute;raþ; p. -læ-acute;rde; pp. -læ-acute;red, -læ-acute;rd To teach, educate, instruct, advise, persuade, induce; d&o-short;c&e-long;re, er&u-short;d&i-long;re, persu&a-long;d&e-long;re :-- We ðé mágon eáðe sélre gelæ-acute;ran we may easily teach thee better, Andr. Kmbl. 2706; An. 1355 : Beo. Th. 562; B. 278. Se gelæ-acute;rde peohtas to fullwihte he brought the Picts by his teaching to baptism, Shrn. 89, 33. Gif he ða cwéne gespannan and gelæ-acute;ran mihte ðæt heó brúcan wolde his gesynscipes si reg&i-long;næ posset persu&a-long;d&e-long;re ejus &u-long;ti conn&u-long;bio, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 30. Næ-acute;fre ðú gelæ-acute;rest, ðæt ic dumbum and deáfum deófolgieldum gaful onháte never shalt thou induce me, that I promise tribute to dumb and deaf idols, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 22; Jul. 149. Ðæt gebrócode flæ-acute;sc gelæ-acute;rþ ðæt upahæfene mód the afflicted flesh teaches the proud mind, Past. 36, 7; Swt. 257, 14; Hat. MS. 48 a, 22. Hi á sibbe gelæ-acute;raþ they shall ever teach peace, Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 23; Gn. Ex. 20. He gelæ-acute;rde ealle Crécas ðæt hý Alexandre wiðsócon he persuaded all the Greeks to strive against Alexander, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 64, 6 : Cd. 222; Th. 290, 10; Sat. 413 : Th. Apol. 10, 18. Ðú us gelæ-acute;rdest ðæt we Hélende héran ne sceoldon thou persuadest us that we should not obey the Saviour, 214; Th. 268, 10; Sat. 53. Me gelæ-acute;r d&o-short;ce me, Ps. Th. 118, 68. Gelæ-acute;red doctus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 41 : 39; Som. 42, 47, 56. Ic eom gelæ-acute;red d&o-short;ceor; ðú eart gelæ-acute;rd d&o-short;c&e-long;ris; he is gelæ-acute;rd d&o-short;c&e-long;tur, 27; Som. 29, 21. Beóþ gelæ-acute;rede gé ðe démaþ eorþan er&u-short;d&i-long;m&i-short;ni qui jud&i-short;c&a-long;tis terram, Ps. Spl. 2, 10. ge-læ-acute;red; part. p. Learned; doctus :-- Albinus wæs betst gelæ-acute;red Albinus was most learned, Bd. Pref; S 471, 23. He is gleáwest úre gelæ-acute;red he is the most skilfully instructed of us, H. R. 11, 9. Mid gelæ-acute;redre handa he swang ðone top with skilful hand he whipped the top, Th. Apol. 13, 13. ge-læ-acute;rednes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Learning, knowledge, skill; er&u-short;d&i-long;tio, p&e-short;r&i-long;tia :-- Wæs Cúþberhte swá mycel getýdnes and gelæ-acute;rednes to sprecanne Cudbercto tanta &e-short;rat d&i-long;cendi p&e-short;r&i-long;tia, Bd. 4, 27; S 604, 19. Ðá se cyning his gelæ-acute;rednesse geseah cujus er&u-short;d&i-short;ti&o-long;nem videns rex, 3, 7; S. 529, 46. On gelæ-acute;rednysse in er&u-short;d&i-long;ti&o-long;ne, 3, 21; S. 551, 13. ge-læ-acute;stan; to -læ-acute;stenne; he -læ-acute;steþ, -læ-acute;st; p. -læ-acute;ste; pp. -læ-acute;sted, -læ-acute;st. I. to do, perform, accomplish, fulfil, discharge, execute, pay; f&a-short;c&e-short;re, perf&i-short;c&e-short;re, patr&a-long;re, præst&a-long;re, persolv&e-long;re :-- Ic náuht ne tweóge ðat ðú hit mæ-acute;ge gelæ-acute;stan I doubt not that thou canst perform it, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 174, 31 : Elen. Kmbl. 2329; El. 1166. Ic ða wæ-acute;re sóþe gelæ-acute;ste I will truly execute the compact, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 11; Gen. 2308. Gif we sóþ and riht symle gelæ-acute;staþ if we always perform truth and right, Hy. 7, 75; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 75. Beót eal wið ðé he sóþe gelæ-acute;ste he truly fulfilled all his promise to thee, Beo. Th. 1053; B. 524 : Byrht. Th. 132, 13; By. 15. Ðe æ-acute;r Godes hyldo gelæ-acute;ston who ere executed God's pleasure. Cd. 17; Th. 21, 9; Gen. 321 : Chr. 878; Erl. 81, 16 : Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 91, 17. Hwænne man ðæt gelæ-acute;ste when it shall be fulfilled. L. Edg. H. 7; Th. i. 260, 13 : L. In. 4; Th. i. 104, 10 : L. E. G. 6; Th i. 170, 4. He hæfde wordbeót leófum gelæ-acute;sted he had performed his promise to the beloved, Cd. 132; Th. 167, 7; Gen. 2762 : 109; Th. 144, 25; Gen. 2395. Ðæt gafol wæs gelæ-acute;st the tribute was paid, Chr. 1012; Erl. 146, 10 : 1007; Erl. 141, 13. II. to accompany, follow, attend, serve; c&o-short;m&i-short;t&a-long;ri, s&e-short;qui, pers&e-short;qui :-- He wolde gelæ-acute;stan freán to gefeohte he would accompany his lord to the fight, Byrht. Th. 132, 5; By. 11. Mec mín gewit gelæ-acute;steþ my intellect attends me, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 1; Gú. 347. Swá lange swá me líf gelæ-acute;st as long as life attends me, L. Edg. S. 12; Th. i. 276, 19 : 16; Th. i. 278, 12. Ðæt hý him æt ðám gewinnum gelæ-acute;ston that they would serve him in the wars, Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 91, 30. Ðæt hine ðonne wíg cume leóde gelæ-acute;sten that the people serve him when war comes, Beo. Th. 47; B. 24. III. v. intrans. To continue, remain, last, endure; m&a-short;n&e-long;re, d&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ne mæg hús on munte lange gelæ-acute;stan a house cannot long remain on a mountain, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 37; Met. 7, 19. Ðæt eówre blæ-acute;da gelæ-acute;ston ut fructus vester m&a-short;neat, Jn. Bos. 15, 16.
GE-LÆSWIAN - GE-LEÁFLEÁST
ge-læswian; p. ode; pp. od [læswian to feed] To feed :-- Gilesua pasce, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 17. Ic eom gelæswod pastas sum, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 36, 44. ge-læ-acute;t leads, Mt. Bos. 7, 13; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-læ-acute;dan. ge-læ-acute;tan, -létan; p. -leórt; pp. -læ-acute;ten To allow, make over to any one :-- Eádgár æðeling wearþ belandod of ðám ðe se eorl him æ-acute;ror to handa gelæ-acute;ten hæfde Edgar Atheling was deprived of those lands which the earl had before made over to him, Chr. 1091; Erl. 227, 24. Ðú gelétas permittas, Rtl. 59, 5. Ne geleórt æ-acute;nigne monno to fylganne non admisit quemquam sequi, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 37. Ðú gileórtest concessisti, Rtl. 76, 36. ge-læ-acute;ste, es; pl. -læ-acute;tu; n. [læ-acute;tan to let go, leave] A going out, ending, meeting; exitus, occursus :-- To wega gelæ-acute;tum to the meetings of ways, Mt. 22, 9. Twegra wega gelæ-acute;tu meetings of two ways, Cot. 110. Æt ðæra wæga gelæ-acute;te, Gen. 38, 21. v. weggelæ-acute;te. ge-lafian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To wash, lave, refresh; ref&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- He winedryhten his wætere gelafede he laved his liege lord with water, Beo. Th. 5438; B. 2722. ge-lagian; p. ode; pp. od To establish by law, constitute, decree; l&e-long;ge sanc&i-long;re :-- Ðe Eádgár cyningc gelagode which king Edgar decreed, L. Eth. ix. 7; Th. i. 342, 13. Hú hit gelagod wæs how it was constituted, L. Ælf. P. 41; Th. ii. 382, 17. Ðe gelagod is to gedwolgoda weorðunge that is appointed for the worship of false gods, Swt. Rdr. 105, 27. ge-lagu; n. (?) A collection of water :-- Ofer holma gelagu over ocean's flood, Exon.82 a; Th. 309, 28; Seef. 64. v. lagu. ge-landa. v. ge-londa. ge-landian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to land, arrive; accedere ad terram, Som. [Cf. ge-lendan.] II. to enrich with lands or possessions; terris locupletare :-- Ðe gelandod sý who has lands, L. Lund. 11. Opposed to be-landian. v. ge-lendan. ge-lang, -long; adj. Along (in the phrase along of), belonging, depending, consequent :-- Æt ðé is úre lýf gelang our life is along of thee (thou host saved our lives, A. V.), Gen. 47, 25. Seó gescyldnys is æt úrum Fæder gelang protection comes from our Father, Homl. Th. i. 252, 4 : Ps. Th. 61, 1 : Beo. Th. 2757; B. 1376. Nis me wiht æt eów leófes gelong I am not dependent upon you for anything dear, Exon. 37 a; Th. 121, 5; Gú. 284 : 115 b; Th. 444, 11; Kl. 45. Ðæt wæs swíðor on ðam gelang that was rather owing to this reason, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 94, 35. Gif hit on preóste gelang sý if it be along of the priest, L. M. I. P. 42; Th. ii. 276, 15 : Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 37. On heofonum sind láre gelonge instruction comes from heaven, Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 12; Gú. 223. Frægn se Scipio hine on hwý hit gelang wæ-acute;re Scipio asked him to what it was owing, Ors. 5, 3; Bos. 103, 42. Ðæ-acute;r is help gelong help comes from there, Exon. 75 a: Th. 281, 13; Jul. 645 : 83 a; Th. 313, 8; Seef. 121. [Laym. ilong : O. Sax. gilang.] ge-langian, -langigan; p. ode; pp. od; v. trans. [ge, langian to long for] To call for, send for, deliver, liberate; convocare, arcessere, accersire, liberare :-- Ðú gelangast to ðé ðíne leófostan frýnd thou shalt call to thee thy most beloved friends, Jos. 2, 18. Gelangode to him ða bróðru convocavit ad se fratres, Greg. Dial. 2, 3. He hét gelangian ðone hálgan láreów he ordered the holy teacher to be sent for, Homl. Th. ii. 308, 5. He gelangode him to his swustur he sent for his sister, i. 86, 30. He bæd ðæt him man sumne mæsse-preóst gelangode he asked them to send for a priest, ii. 26, 9. Ic gelangige arcesso [MS. accerso], Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1; Som. 30, 35. Wearþ ðá eft gelangod se geleáffulla apostol of ðam íglande so was the faithful apostle liberated from that island, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 28. ge-lást, es; n. [v. ge-læ-acute;stan] Duty, due; officium :-- To æ-acute;lcum ðara geláste to each of those duties, L. Æðelst 5, 3; Th. i. 230, 23 : 232, 5. Gelást votum, Ps. 64, 2, Blickl. Gl. [Cf. fullæ-acute;st, and O. Sax. gilésti an act, deed.] ge-lástfull; adj. Helpful, officious :-- Ðæt æ-acute;lc man wæ-acute;re óðrum gelástfull that every man should be helpful to other, L. Æðelst. 5, 4; Th. i. 232, 11. ge-láþ; adj. Hostile :-- Geláþe the foes, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 28, note; Exod. 206, v. láðe, 207, 3; Exod. 461; and cf. ge-fýnd. [Owl and Night, ilað.] ge-laðian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To invite, bid, call, summon, assemble, congregate; inv&i-long;t&a-long;re, v&o-short;c&a-long;re, arcess&e-short;re, ciere, congr&e-short;g&a-long;re :-- Mágon we Ioseph to us gelaðian can we invite Joseph [to come] to us, Nicod. 20; Thw. 10, 3 : Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 34. Ic gelangige óððe gelaðige cieo, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 26 : 30, 5; Som. 34, 52. Sum man worhte mycele feorme, and manega gelaðode h&o-short;mo qu&i-long;dam f&e-long;cit cœnam magnam, et vocavit multos, Lk. Bos. 14, 16 : Chr. 449; Erl. 13, 2. He to Bethania his þegna gedryht gelaðade he assembled his band of. disciples in Bethany, Exon. 14 b; Th. 29, 5; Cri. 458. Gelaðede se gesíþ hine to his háme the earl invited him to his home, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 29. Ðonne ðú byst to gyftum gelaðod cum inv&i-long;t&a-long;tus fu&e-short;ris ad nuptias, Lk. Bos. 14, 8. Ða ðe gelaðode wæ-acute;ron, ne synt wyrðe qui inv&i-long;t&a-long;ti &e-short;rant, non fu&e-long;runt digni, Mt. Bos. 22, 8 : Jn. Bos. 2, 2. Wæ-acute;ron ealle ða wíf befóran Rómána witan gelaðode all the women were summoned before the Roman senators, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 21. ge-laðung, e; f. A congregation, assembly, church; congr&e-short;g&a-long;tio, conv&o-short;c&a-long;tio, eccl&e-long;sia :-- Gelaðung conv&o-short;c&a-long;tio, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 51; Wrt. Voc. 26, 50. On middele gelaðunge ic hérige ðé in m&e-short;dio eccl&e-long;siæ laud&a-long;bo te, Ps. Spl. 21, 21. On Godes gelaðunge in God's church, Homl. Th. i. 412, 1, 21 : 502, 6. Ic gelýfe on ða hálgan gelaðunge I believe in the holy church, ii. 596, 21 : 598, 11. On gelaðunga háligra in eccl&e-long;sia sanct&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 88, 6. On gesamningum oððe on gelaðungum ic bletsige ðé in eccl&e-long;siis b&e-short;n&e-short;d&i-long;cam te, Ps. Lamb. 25, 12. ge-laured of or belonging to laurels; laureus, Som. geld, es; n. A payment, society, worship, service, Ælfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 76 : Cot. 76 : Prov. 22. v. gild. geldan, ic gelde, ðú geltst, gelst, he gelt, pl. geldaþ; p. geald, pl. guldon; pp. golden To pay, restore, render, make an offering, serve, worship :-- Geld ðæt ðú áht to geldanne redde quod debes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 28 : Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 22, note 27 : L. Wih. 12; Th, i. 40, 4, 6 : L. H. E. 10; Th. i. 32, 2. v. gildan. gelde; adj. That has yeaned, brought forth; effeta, Cot. 75. gelden golden. v. gylden. ge-leáf leave, license. v. leáf. ge-leáfa, an; m. [leáfa belief] Belief, faith, confidence, trust; f&i-short;des, f&i-short;d&u-long;cia :-- Se rihta geleáfa us tæ-acute;cþ, ðæt we sceolon gelýfan on ðone Hálgan Gást the right faith teaches us that we should believe in the Holy Ghost, Homl. Th. i. 280, 22 : Elen. Kmbl. 2070; El. 1036. Geleáfa f&i-short;des, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 54. Dæges ór onwóc leóhtes geleáfan the dayspring of bright belief awoke, Apstls. Kmbl. 131; Ap. 66 : Elen. Kmbl. 1928; El. 966. On rihtum geleáfan in right faith, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 31. Hí monige hræ-acute;dlíce fram deófolgyldum to Cristes geleáfan gecyrdon multos in br&e-short;vi ab id&o-long;l&a-short;tria ad f&i-short;dem convert&e-short;rent Christi, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 9 : Chr. 565; Erl. 17, 21. Ðú ðone geleáfan hæfst thou hast the belief, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 11. Nú we wyllaþ secgan eów ðone geleáfan ðe on ðam crédan stent we will now declare to you the faith which stands in the creed, Homl. Th. i. 274, 23 : 292, 9, 10 : 294, 8. Habbaþ geleáfan hab&e-long;te f&i-short;d&u-long;ciam, Mt. Bos. 14, 27. Ic hæbbe me fæstne geleáfan up to ðam ælmihtegan Gode I have firm trust in the Almighty God above, Cd. 26; Th. 34, 26; Gen. 543 : 205; Th. 256, 19; Dan. 643 : Andr. Kmbl. 670; An. 335. Eom ic leóhte geleáfan fægre gefylled I am fairly filled with bright belief, Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 8; Gú. 624 : 62 b; Th. 230, 28; Ph. 479 : 75 a; Th. 281, 28; Jul. 653. [O. Sax. gi-ló&b-bar;o : O. H. Ger. ki-lauba : Ger. glaube : and cf. Goth. ga-laubeins.] ge-leáfful, -full; adj. Full of belief, believing, faithful, holy; f&i-short;d&e-long;lis, cr&e-long;d&u-short;lus :-- Heó wundrade hú he swá geleáfful, on swá lytlum fæce, and swá uncýðig, æ-acute;fre wurde gleáwnysse þurhgoten she wondered how he, so full of belief, in so short a space, and so ignorant, could ever be saturated with prudence, Elen. Kmbl. 1916; El. 960. Getreówe, oððe geleáfful f&i-short;d&e-long;lis, Wrt. Voc. 74, 27. Cyrce, oððe geleáfful gaderung a church or faithful gathering; eccl&e-long;sia, 80, 72. Wyrd gescreáf ðæt he, swá geleáfful, weorþan sceolde Criste gecwéme fortune ordained that he, so full of faith, should become accepted of Christ, Elen. Kmbl. 2093; El. 1048. Ne geleáffulle gecwéme synd on cýðnesse his nec hab&i-short;ti sunt in test&a-long;mento ejus, Ps. Spl. 77, 41. On geleáffullum bócum in holy books, Ælfc. T. 13, 22. Ealle ping synd ðam geleáffullum acumendlíce omnia sunt poss&i-short;b&i-short;lia cr&e-long;denti, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 26. Ofer geleáffulle eorþbúgende super f&i-short;d&e-long;les terræ, Ps. Th. l00, 6. Ða beorhtan steorran getácniaþ ða geleáffullan on Godes gelaðunge the bright stars betoken the faithful in God's church, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 4, 4; Lchdm. iii. 238, 4. ge-leáffulnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Faithfulness, belief, trust; f&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;tas, cr&e-long;d&u-short;l&i-short;tas :-- Geleáffulnys cr&e-long;d&u-short;l&i-short;tas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Som. 10, 64. We sceolan andettan ða sóðan geleáffulnesse on úrne Drihten we must confess the true belief in our Lord, Blickl. Homl. 111, 6. ge-leáfhlystend, es; m. A catechumen; catechumens, Hpt. Gl. 457, 458. ge-leáfleás; adj. Unbelieving :-- Ðone geleáfleásne ent the unbelieving giant, Swt. Rdr. 66, 323. ge-leáfleást, -eáflýst, e; f. Want of faith, unbelief, infidelity, unfaithfulness; inf&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;tas, incr&e-long;d&u-short;l&i-short;tas :-- For hyra geleáfleáste on account of their unbelief, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 42, 1. Drihten Hæ-acute;lend þreáde mid wordum ðæra Iudeiscra þwyrnysse and geleáfleáste the Lord reproved with words the perversity and unbelief of the Jews, Homl. Th. ii. 110, 4. Nú sind adwæscede ealle geleáflýstu now all infidelities are extinguished, i. 226, 2 : Deut. 1, 40.
GE-LEÁFLÍC - GE-LEORNES
ge-leáflíc; adj. To be believed, credible, faithful; cr&e-long;d&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Nis hit ná geleáflíc ðæt se wurm Euan bepæ-acute;hte, and se deófol spræc þurh ða næddran it is not to be believed that the serpent deceived Eve, but the devil spoke through the serpent, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 40. Ðíne gecýðnyssa sindon swíðe geleáflíce thy testimonies are very faithful, Homl. Th. ii. 43, 15. Ðíne gecýdnyssa [MS. -kyðnyssa] geleáflíce gewordene synt swíðe test&i-short;m&o-long;nia tua cr&e-long;d&i-short;b&i-short;lia facta sunt nimis, Ps. Lamb. 92, 5. ge-leáfnes-word, es; n. A pass-word, Beo. Th. 496. ge-leáfsum; adj. Faithful, credible, credulous; f&i-short;d&e-long;lis, cred&i-short;b&i-short;lis :-- Ðín gewitnes is weorcum geleáfsum test&i-short;m&o-long;nia tua cred&i-short;b&i-short;lia facta sunt, Ps. Th. 92, 6. Wæ-acute;ron forþgongende ða cristenan men and ða geleáfsuman the christian men and the faithful went forth, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 20. Seó ætýwnys heofonlíces wundres geopnode hú árwyrþlíce hí wæ-acute;ron to onfónne eallum geleáfsumum mir&a-long;c&u-short;li cælestis ostensio, quam rev&e-short;renter eæ susc&i-short;p&i-short;endæ a cunctis fid&e-long;l&i-short;bus essent, pat&e-short;f&e-long;cit, 3, 11; S. 535, 34, note : 5, 24; S. 646, 32. ge-leáh; p. of ge-leógan. ge-leahtrian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To accuse, complain of, rebuke; cr&i-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;ri, acc&u-long;s&a-long;re :-- He wæs geleahtrad from Gode he was rebuked by God, Past. 46, 6; Swt. 355, 1; Hat. MS. 67 b, 14. ge-leánian; p. ode; pp. od To reward, repay, recompense; redd&e-short;re, tr&i-short;bu&e-short;re, repend&e-short;re :-- Ne mágon we geleánian him mid láþes wihte we may not reward him with aught of hostility, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 15; Gen. 394. Him ðæt geleánaþ lífes Waldend the Lord of life will repay him that, Exon. 117 a; Th. 450, 9; Dóm. 85. Biþ hiora yfel geleánod be heora gewyrhtum their wickedness is recompensed according to their deserts, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 202, 4. ge-leás; adj. False; falsus :-- Ne underfó geleáse gewitnysse non susc&i-short;pies v&o-long;cem mend&a-long;cii, Ex. 23, 1. ge-leást, e; f. Carelessness, negligence; incuria, Som. ge-leaðian; p. ade; pp. ad To invite; invit&a-long;re :-- Hengest and Horsa, from Wyrtgeorne geleaðade Bretta kyninge, gesóhton Bretene Hengest and Horse, invited by Vortigern, king of the Britons, sought Britain, Chr. 449; Erl. 12, 1. v. ge-laðian. ge-leccan; part. -leccende; ic -lecce, ðú -lecest, -lecst, he -leceþ, -lecþ, pl. -leccaþ; p. -lehte; pp. -leht To moisten, wet; h&u-short;mect&a-long;re, r&i-short;g&a-long;re :-- Geleccende muntas ofer ðám uferum his r&i-short;gans montes de s&u-short;p&e-short;ri&o-long;r&i-short;bus suis, Ps. Spl. 103, 14. Mid mínum teárum strecednysse míne oððe míne beddinge ic beþweá oððe ic gelecce lacr&i-short;mis meis str&a-long;tum meum r&i-short;g&a-long;bo, Ps. Lamb. 6, 7. Sió mildheortnes ðæs láreówes geþwæ-acute;nþ and gelecþ ða breóst ðæs gehiérendes the kindness of the teacher softens and moistens the breast of the hearer, Past. 18, 5; Swt. 137, 8; Hat. MS. 27 a, 12. For ðam sýpe heó biþ geleht by the moistening it becomes wet, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 6. Ðá sóna mínne ðurst gelehte I then at once slaked my thirst, Nar. 12, 11. ge-lecgan; p. -legde; pp. -leged, -legd, -léd To lay; p&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Hí ðec gelegdon on láþne bend they laid on thee the loathsome band, Cd. 225; Th. 298, 26; Sat. 539. Hwár he geléd wæ-acute;re ubi p&o-long;n&e-short;r&e-long;tur, Mk. Bos. 15, 47. He wæs unscyldig ðæs ðe him geléd wæs he was guiltless of that which was laid to him, Chr. 1053; Erl. 187, 21. ge-lécnian, -leicnian to cure, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 10, 22. v. ge-lácnian. ge-lédan; p. -lédde; pp. -léded, -lédd To lead; d&u-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ðe ic hebbe to helle hám gelédde which I have led home to hell, Cd. 215; Th. 270, 11; Sat. 88. v. ge-læ-acute;dan. ge-lédd; part.p. Malleable, ductile; ductilis :-- On býman geléddon in tubis ductilibus, Ps. Spl. T. 97, 6. ge-léfan to allow, permit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 10 : Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 16. v. ge-lýfan. ge-léfan; p. de; pp. ed To believe, confide, trust; cr&e-long;d&e-short;re, conf&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Gif gé willaþ mínre mihte geléfan if ye will believe my power, Cd. 219; Th. 280, 6; Sat. 251. Geléfst ðú ðæt seó wyrd wealde disse worulde dost thou believe that fortune governs this world? Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 1. v. ge-lýfan. ge-léfed; part. [léf infirm, weak] Corrupted, injured; putr&i-short;dus :-- Se milte wyrþ geléfed the milt becomes corrupted, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 244, 10. Hér sindon ðurh synnleáfa sáre geléfede to manege here through impunity in sin too many are injured, Swt. Rdr. 110, 174. v. ge-lýfed. ge-léfenscipe, es; m. Permission, excuse; excusatio, Jn. Skt. Lind. 15, 22. ge-leht wet, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 6; pp. of ge-leccan. ge-lend; part. p. Provided with land :-- Gyf he wel gelend biþ si bonam terram habeat, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 436, 5. [Cf. belendan, gelandian.] ge-lend, e; f. Fat, lard; adeps, axungia, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 35. v. gelynd. gelenda, an; m. A man of landed property, a rich man; dives, Som : Hpt. Gl. 480. ge-lendan, he -lent; p. -lende; pp. -lended, -lend To approach, come, arrive, go, proceed; appl&i-short;c&a-long;áre, acc&e-long;d&e-short;re, proc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Ic gelende mid scipe appl&i-short;co, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 53. Ðæt scip gelent mid ðý streáme the ship goes with the current, Past. 58; Swt. 445, 13; Hat. MS. Conon gelende to Ahtene Conon came to Athens, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 54, 12 : Chr. 886; Erl. 85, 10. He wæs on hergaþ gelend on ðæt ilce ríce he had arrived on a plundering expedition in the same kingdom, 894; Erl. 92, 3. Heo on Norþhumbrelond gelændon mid æscum they came to Northumbria with their boats, Th. An. 120, 17 : Shrn. 191, 15. ge-lendan; p. de To endow with land :-- Ða seofon mynstru he gelende mid his æ-acute;genum those seven monasteries he endowed with his own lands, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 29. v. ge-lend, ge-lendian, be-lendan. ge-léned; part. p. Lent :-- Geléned feoh res credita, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 2; Wrt. Voc. 20, 70. v. læ-acute;nan. ge-lengan; p. de; pp. ed To prolong, lengthen; prolong&a-long;re, prot&e-long;l&a-long;re :-- Heora unriht gelengdon prolong&a-long;v&e-long;runt in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tem suam, Ps. Th. 128, 2. Eówre dagas sín gelengede prot&e-long;lentur dics vestræ, Deut. 5. 33 : Homl. Th. ii. 576, 26. ge-lenge; adj. Belonging, related; pertinens, pertingens :-- Ða ðe ðurh geleáfan us gelenge beóþ those who through belief are related to us, Homl. Th. ii. 314, 14. Yrfeweard líce gelenge an heir of my body, Beo. Th. 5457; B. 2732. Leahtrum gelenge attached to vices, Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 28; Jul. 371. v. ge-lang. ge-lent goes, Past. 58; Swt. 445, 113; Hat. MS; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-lendan. ge-leód, es; m. One of a nation, a fellow-countryman, compatriot; conterraneus, compatriota :-- Gif hwá his ágenne geleód bebycgge if any one sell his own countryman, L. In. 11; Th. i. 110, 3. ge-leódan; p. leád, pl. -ludon; pp. -loden To spring, grow, descend; crescere, germinare :-- From ðám gumrincum folc geludon nations grew from these patriarchs, Cd. 75; Th. 93, 28; Gen. 1553. Óþðæt ða geongan leomu geloden weorþaþ till the young limbs be grown, Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 20; Vy. 6 : Elen. Kmbl. 2451; El. 1227 : Runic pm. 18; Kmbl. 343, 1; Hick. Thes. i. 135. DER. leódan. ge-leofian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To live; v&i-long;v&e-short;re :-- Ne geleofaþ man náht miriges, ða hwíle ðe mon deáþ ondræ-acute;t there is no mirth in life when there is dread of death, Prov. Kmbl. 16. Gyf swá biþ geleofad si sic v&i-long;v&i-short;tur, Cant. Ezech. Lamb. fol. 185 a, 16. v. ge-lifian. ge-leófst believest, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 10, = ge-lýfst; 2nd sing. pres. of ge-lýfan. ge-leógan; p. -leáh, pl. -lugon; pp. -logen To lie, belie, deceive; ment&i-long;re, fall&e-short;re :-- Be ðám ðe hiora gewitnessa befóran bisceope geleógaþ of those who belie their testimonies before a bishop, L. In. 13; Th. i. 110, 10, MS. B. Him seó wén geleáh hope deceived him, Beo. Th. 4636; B. 2323 : Andr. Kmbl, 2150; An. 1076. Gelugon hý him they deceived themselves, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 27; Hy. 4, 56. ge-leómod, -leómad; part. [leóma a ray of light] Rayed, furnished with rays; r&a-short;di&a-long;tus :-- Com&e-long;tæ synd geleómade [MSS. R. P. L. geleómode] comets are furnished with rays, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 16, 20; Lchdm. iii. 272, 4. ge-leoran; p. de; pp. ed To go, depart, emigrate, die; &i-long;re, migr&a-long;re, emigr&a-long;re, def&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Mec geleoran læ-acute;t let me depart, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 3; Hy. 4, 44 : Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 11. Ic ná geleore non emigr&a-long;bo, Ps. Spl. C. 61, 6. Seó rédelse, and ðæt geþeaht úrra feónda geleorde [MS. geleorode], ðá hí hit endian sceoldon in&i-short;m&i-long;ci def&e-long;c&e-long;runt fr&a-short;meæ in f&i-long;nem, Ps. Th. 9, 6. Ðonne heora hwylc of weorulde geleored wæs cum quis e&o-long;rum de sæc&u-short;lo fuisset ev&o-short;c&a-long;tus, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 41, note. Sægde Hilde of weorulde geleoran nunciavit Hild migrasse de sæculo, 596, 11. Ne gelioraþ non præteribit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 34. Dóhter mín geliored is filia mea defuncta est, 9, 18. ge-leorednes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. A going, removing, transmigration; trans&i-short;tus, transmigr&a-long;tio :-- Fram Dauide óþ Babil&o-long;nis geleorednysse, and fram Babil&o-long;nis geleorednesse óþ Crist a David usque ad transmigrati&o-long;nem Baby&y-short;l&o-long;nis, et a transmigr&a-long;ti&o-long;ne Bab&y-short;l&o-long;nis usque ad Christum, Mt. Bos. 1, 17. v. ge-leornes. ge-leoren; part. Gone away, departed; defunctus :-- Eorþgráp hafaþ waldendwyrhtan, forweorene [MS. forweorone], geleorene earth's grasp [i. e. the grave] holds its powerful workmen, decayed, departed, Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 14; Ruin. 7. ge-leorendlíc, -liorendlíc; adj. Transitory; transiens, Rtl. 28, 1. ge-leornes, -ness, e; f. A going, removing, departure, death; trans&i-short;tus, transmigr&a-long;tio :-- Wæs geméted ðætte hire geleornes wæs in ða ilcan tíd ðe hire þurh ða gesihþe ætýwed wæs inventum est eadem h&o-long;ra trans&i-short;tum ejus illis ostensum esse per visi&o-long;nem, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 22. Ongeáton hí on ðon, ðæt heó to ðon ðider com, ðæt heó hire sæ-acute;de ða neáhtíde hire geleornesse ex quo intellex&e-long;re quod ipso ei tempus suæ transmigrati&o-long;nis in prox&i-short;mum nunci&a-long;re venisset, 4, 9; S. 577, 34. In geliornisse in transmigratione, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 11. To geliornisse herodes ad obitum Herodis, 2, 15. In dálum geliornesse in partes Galileæ, 2, 22. This gloss is to be explained by the old interpretation of the Hebrew, name, according to which Galilea = transmigratio.
GE-LEORNIAN - GE-LÍFEDLÍCE
ge-leornian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To learn, inquire; disc&e-short;re, disqu&i-long;r&e-short;re : Swá swá heó æt gelæ-acute;redum wæ-acute;pnedmonnum geleornian mihte prout a doctis v&i-short;ris disc&e-short;re p&o-short;t&e-short;rat, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 28 : 4, 18; S. 587, 1. He næ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig leóþ geleornode nil carm&i-short;num al&i-short;quando d&i-short;d&i-short;c&e-short;rat, 4,24; S. 597, 4 : Ps. Th. 118; 7. Hú hí ðás þing geleornodon quom&o-short;do hæc d&e-short;d&i-short;cissent, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 20. Geleornedon his byrelas him betweónum, hú hý him mibton ðæt líf óþþringan his cupbearers inquired among themselves how they might take away his life, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 69, 9. GE-LES, -lis, es; n. Reading, study, learning; studium, lectura :-- Gelis studium, Nar. 1, 20. On gelesum háligra gewrita gelæ-acute;red in studiis scripturarum institutus, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 33. Betweoh geleoso ðære godcundan leornunge inter studia divinæ lectionis Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 29, [Cf. O. Sax. lesan : Icel. lesa : O. H. Ger. lesan, ga-lesan to read.] ge-lésan; p. de; pp. ed To redeem, save, spare :-- Gilésdes usig redemisti nos, Rtl. 29, 19. Ic gilése scíp míno ego parcam oves meas, 10, 3. Giléseno redemti, 24, 38. ge-lésniss, e; f. Redemption, Rtl. 12, 83. ge-leswian to feed; pascere, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 17. ge-lét an ending, a meeting. v. ge-læ-acute;te. ge-leðran; p. ede; pp. ed To lather; saponem illinere, sapone bullas excitare :-- Ðæt heó sý eall geleðred so that it may be all lathered, Lchdm. iii. 2, 3. v. lyðran. ge-lettan; ðú -letest; p. -lette; pp. -lett, -let; v. a. To hinder, delay, let, stop; retardare, impedire :-- Hí hine mágon gelettan they may delay it, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 9. Hine seó eá lange gelette ðæs oferfæreldes the river long hindered him from passing over, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43. 45. Ðú geletest láþ werod thou shalt stop the hostile force, Elen. Kmbl. 187; El. 94. To hraðe hine gelette lidmanna sum ðá he ðæs eorles earm amyrde too soon one of the seamen hindered him when he disabled the earl's arm, Byrht. Th. 136, 40; By. 164. Ne læ-acute;t ðec síðes getwæ-acute;fan láde gelettan lifgendne monn let not living man divert thee from the course, hinder thee from the way, Exon. 123 b; Th. 474, 3; Bo. 24 : 37 b; Th. 123, 29; Gú. 330. Ac hit wæs ðá ðurh Eádríc ealdorman gelet swá hit ðá æ-acute;fre wæs but matters were hindered by alderman Eadric as they always were then, Chr. 1009; Erl. 143, 1. He wearþ gelet, he was hindered, 1075; Erl. 213, 17. v. lettan. gelew; adj. Yellow, bay; fl&a-long;vus :-- On horse gelewum sittan hýnþe getácnaþ to sit on a bay horse betokens humiliation, Lchdm. iii. 202, 29. v. geolo. ge-léwan; p. de; pp. ed To betray, deceive, weaken, injure; prodere :-- Geléwend prodens, Lye. Gif hit byþ deád oððe geléwed if it is dead or hurt, Exod. 22, 10, 14. (Or does geléwed here = geléfed? cf. aléuaþ and geuntrumaþ, Homl. Th. i. 4, 22; and Swt. Rdr. 110, 174, note.) [Goth. ga-léwjan to betray.] ge-líc [-líce?], es; n. Likeness, similitude; s&i-short;m&i-short;l&i-short;t&u-long;do :-- Næfdon hí máre monnum gelíces ðonne ingeþonc they had no more likeness to men than the mind, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 186; Met. 26, 93. [Cf. Goth. ga-leiki.] ge-líc; comp. m. -lícra; f. n. -lícre; superl. -lícost, -lícast, -lícust; adj. Like, alike, similar, equal; s&i-short;m&i-short;lis, æqu&a-long;lis :-- Næs se wæstm gelíc the fruit was not alike, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 13; Gen. 466 : Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 17 : Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 21; Gn. Ex. 19. Heofena ríce is geworden gelíc senepes corne s&i-short;m&i-short;le est regnum cæl&o-long;rum gr&a-long;no sin&a-long;pis, Mt. Bos. 13, 31, 33 : 22, 2 : Lk. Bos. 13, 18, 19, 20, 21 : Ps. Spl. 48, 12, 21. Ealle men hæfdon gelícne fruman all men had a like beginning, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 7 : Andr. Kmbl. 988; An. 494. Ic ðé mæg andreccan spræ-acute;ce gelíce [MS. gelícne] I can relate to thee a similar tale, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 4; Met. 26, 2. Ic æ-acute;nig ne métte wið ðé gelíc I have not met any like unto thee, Exon. 73 b; Th. 275, 13; Jul. 549. Ealle hí beóþ gelíce acennede they are all born alike, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 9 : Beo. Th. 4334; B. 2164. Wirc ðé twá stæ-acute;nene tabulan ðám óðrum gelíce præc&i-short;de tibi duas t&a-short;b&u-short;las l&a-short;p&i-short;deas instar pri&o-long;rum, Ex. 34; 1 : Ps. Th. 65, 5. Se líchoma wæs slæ-acute;pendum men gelícra ðonne deádum the body was more like a sleeping than a dead man, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 16 : Ps. Th. 88, 5. Gelícre similior, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 5, 5. Slæ-acute;p biþ deáþe gelícost sleep is most like death, Salm. Kmbl. 624; Sal. 311 : Bt. Met. Fox 25, 36; Met. 25, 18 : 26, 176; Met. 26, 88. Réce hí gelícast ricene geteoriaþ s&i-long;cut def&i-short;cit f&u-long;mus, def&i-short;ciant, Ps. Th. 67, 2 : 102, 5. Ís byþ gimmum gelícust ice is most like gems, Runic pm. 11; Hick. Thes. i, 135, 21; Kmbl. 341, 17. Didimus ðæt ys Gelýcost on ure geðeóde Didimus, that is in our language twin, Jn. 20, 24 : 21, 2. [Chauc. ilik : Goth. ga-leiks : O. Sax. gi-lík : O. Icel. glíkr : O. H. Ger. ge-lich : Ger. gleich.] ge-líca, an; m : also ge-líce, an; f. An equal; æqualis, par, æqualitas :-- Nán man nis his gelíca on eorþan non sit ei similis in terra, Job. Thw. 164, 17. Micel is ðæt ongin ðínre gelícan great is the attempt for thy equal [cf. Ger. für Deinesgleichen; colloquial English for the like of you], Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 16; Jul. 128. Nán þing nis ðín gelíca no thing is thine equal, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 74; Met. 20, 37 : Homl. Th. ii. 576, 22. [Laym. (his) iliche : O. H. Ger. (min) gilicho.] ge-lícan to liken, imitate :-- To gelícanne ad imitandum, Rtl. 22, 36. Gelíced biþ assimilabitur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 24. [Goth. ga-leikon : O. H, Ger. ki-lihhan : Ger. gleichen.] ge-lícbisnung, e; f. Imitation; imitatio, Rtl. 76, 1. ge-liccettan; p. te; pp. ed To flatter, dissemble; assentari, simulare, Som. gelíce; adv. Likewise, also, as; pariter, Ps. Spl. 67, 7 : Mt. Bos. 27, 44. Gelíce swá swá heó bebeád likewise as she commanded, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 19 : Blickl. Hom. 17, 4. He dyde swá gelíce fecit similiter, Mt. Bos. 20, 5. Elpendes hýd wyle drincan wætan gelíce án spinge deþ an elephant's hide will imbibe water as a sponge doth, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 107, 11. Ðæ-acute;m biscopum ðe hér on worlde syndon swýðe gelíce gegange ðæm biscope ðe Paulus geseah it shall happen to those bishops that are in this world as it did to the bishop that St. Paul saw, Blickl. Homl. 45, 4 : 59, 4. Nis ðæt nó be eallum démum gelíce to secgenne that is not to be said of all judges alike, 63, 16. Ne wæ-acute;ron ðás ealle gelíce lange these were not all alike long, 119, 3. His líf ðæm his naman wæs gelíce gegearwod his life was ordered in accordance with his name, 167, 32. Gelíce sé lég hie cwylmde gelíce ða Cristenan him mid heora wæ-acute;pnum hýndon they were killed alike by the lightning and laid low by the weapons of the Christians, 203, 16 : Nar. 14, 10. Ðon gelícost ðe ðær sum mon gestóde just as if a man had stood there, Blickl. Homl. 203, 35. Emne ðon gelícost ðe he ne cúðe just as if he didn't know, Cd. 92; Th. 116, 28; Gen. 1943. Efne ðæm gelícost swylce just as if, Blickl. Homl. 221, 14. ge-licgan, -licgean; p. -læg, pl. -læ-acute;gon; pp. -legen. I. to lie, lie near, together; jacere, adjacere, conjacere :-- Mægen-stán him on middan geligeþ a huge stone lies in the middle of it, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 32; Met. 5, 16. Stedewangas stræ-acute;te gelicgaþ fixed plains lie near the road, Andr. Kmbl. 668; An. 334. On ðæm gelæg in quo jacebat, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 25. Ðá heó ðæ-acute;r on gelegen wæs when she had lain down there, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 113, 23. II. to lie down, fail, cease, loiter, delay; deficere, cessare :-- Windblond gelæg the wind-storm ceased, Bon. Th. 6284; B. 3146. Ne mihte se níþ betwux him twám gelicgean the strife between the two could not be appeased, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 75. 36. ge-líc-gemaca, an; m. An equal; compar, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 51. ge-líchamod, -homod; part. p. Incarnate :-- Drihten wæs gelíchomod the Lord became incarnate, Blickl. Homl. 33, 15. ge-lícian; p. ode; pp. od; with dat. I. to please, delight; placere, acquiescere, delectare :-- Ic gelície placebo, Ps. Th. 114, 8. Gelícaþ [gelícige, Lamb. 14; Spl. 18] ðé Dryhten complaceat tibi Domine, Ps. Surt. 39, 14. Ðæt ðé gelíciaþ ut te complaceant, Ps. Spl. 18, 15. On ðé ic gelícode in te complacui, Mk. Bos. 1, 11. II. impers. it pleases; placet :-- Me gelícaþ placet mihi, Ælfc. Gr. 3, 3; Som. 37. 17. v. lícian. ge-líclíc; adj. Likely, fit : aptus :-- Swíþor ðonne hit gelíclíc síe more strongly than is proper, L. M. 2, 16 : Lchdm. ii. 194, 14 : Hpt. Gl. 506. ge-líclíce; adv. Equally. :-- Gelíclíc æqualiter, Jn. Skt. p. 4, 10. ge-lícnes, -ness, e; f. I. a likeness, image, resemblance; similitudo, imago :-- Uton wircean man to andlicnisse, and to úre gelícnisse faciamus hominem ad imaginem, et similitudinem nostram, Gen. 1, 26. Æ-acute;lc man hæfþ þreó þing on him sylfum untodæ-acute;ledlíce and togædere wyrcende, swá swá God cwæþ, ðáðá he æ-acute;rest mann gesceóp. He cwæþ, 'Uton gewyrcean mannan to úre gelícnysse.' And he worhte ðá Adam to his anlícnysse. On hwilcum dæ-acute;le hæfþ se man Godes anlícnysse on him? On ðære sáwle, ná on ðam líchaman every man has three things in himself indivisible and working together, as God said when he first created man. He said, 'Let us make man in our own likeness.' And he then made Adam in his own likeness. In which part has man the likeness of God in him? In the soul, not in the body, Homl. Th. i. 288, 11-17. He worhte of seolfre æ-acute;nne heáhne stýpel on stánweorces gelícnysse he wrought a high tower of silver in the form of stone-work, H. R. 99, 23. Uton gewyrcan mannan to úre anlícnysse and to úre gelícnysse faciamus hominem ad imaginem nostram et similitudinem nostram, Hexam. 11; Norm. 18, 15. II. a parable, proverb; parabola, proverbium :-- Arecce us gelícnisse ðas edissere nobis parabolam istam, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15, 15. Gé secgaþ me ðas gelícnesse, Eálá læ-acute;ce, gehæ-acute;l ðé sylfne dicetis mihi hanc similitudinem [proverbium], Medice, cura teipsum, Lk. Bos. 4. 23. [O. H. Ger. gelíhnessi parabola : Ger. gleichniss.] ge-lícung, e; f. A liking. v. lícung. ge-liden sailed, Exon. 20 b; Th. 53, 30; Cri. 858; pp. of ge-líðan. ge-liese care, learning. v. ge-les. ge-lífan, -liéfan; p. de; pp. ed To believe, trust; cr&e-long;d&e-short;re, conf&i-long;d&e-short;re :-- Gif hie willen geliéfan dætte Godes ríce hiera síe if they will believe that God's kingdom is theirs, Past. 36, 5; Swt. 253, 9; Hat. MS. 47 b, 8. Se ðe him to ðam hálgan helpe gelífeþ, he ðæ-acute;r gearo findeþ he who trusteth himself to the holy one for help, he findeth it there readily, Wald. 111; Vald. 2, 27. Abram gelífde Gode cr&e-short;d&i-short;dit Abram Deo, Gen. 15, 6, Ðæt hie geliéfon on ðínne naman that they may believe on thy name, Blickl. Homl. 247, 25. v. ge-lýfan. ge-lífedlíce lawfully. v. ge-lýfedlíce.
GE-LÍFFÆSTAN - GELODR
ge-líffæstan; p. -líffæste; pp. -líffæsted, -líffæst To make alive, quicken; vivific&a-long;re :-- God geworhte æ-acute;nne mannan, and hine gelíffæste, and he wearþ ða mann gesceapen on sáwle and on líchaman God made one man, and made him alive, and he then became man with soul and body, Homl. Th. i. 12, 29. Se sunu gelíffæst ða ðe he wyle filius quos vult vivificat, Jn. Bos. 5, 21. He wolde swá synfulle sáwle gelíffæstan he would quicken so sinful a soul, Homl. Th. i. 496, 15 : ii. 206, 17. Mid gesceádwísre sáwle gelíffæst quickened by a rational soul, 270, 20. ge-lifian; p. ode; pp. od To live [cf. Ger. erleben] :-- Gif he hit gelifode if he had lived, Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 8. v. ge-leofian. ge-lígenod; part. p. Convicted of lying :-- Se apostol Paulus ne biþ gelígenod the apostle Paul is not shewn to be false, Homl. Th. i. 54, 1. ge-liger, es; n. A lying with, fornication, adultery; conc&u-short;b&i-short;tus, conj&u-short;gium, fornic&a-long;tio, adult&e-long;rium :-- He sæ-acute;de ðæt his nama wæ-acute;re spiritus fornicationis ðæt is dernes geligeres gást he said that his name was spiritus fornicationis, that is, spirit of fornication, Shrn. 52, 27 : 130, 14. To geligere concubitu, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 27, 13. Æt geligere de conj&u-short;gio, Bos. 27, 15. Geligre fornicati&o-long;ni, Bos. 27, 9. [Goth. ga-ligri. Cf. forliger.] ge-ligernes, ness, e; f. Fornication, adultery; fornic&a-long;tio, lib&i-long;do :-- For hyre geligernesse for her lustfulness, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 27, 11. ge-líhtan; p. -líhte To lighten, mitigate, assuage; alleviare :-- Mid ánre mæssan man mæg alýsan xii daga fæsten and mid x mæssan man mæg gelíhtan iiii monða fæsten and mid xxx mæssan man mæg gelíhtan xii monða fæsten with one mass a man may redeem a xii days' fast, and with x masses a man may lighten a iiii months' fast; and with xxx masses a man may lighten a xii months' fast, L. Pen. 19; Th. ii. 286, 6-9 : 14. Ðonne hie willaþ him selfum ðæt yfel ðæt hie ðurhtugon to swíðe ge-líhtan when they wish to make too light of the evil they have done, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 20; Hat. MS. Ic mínne ðurst geléhte [?] I assuaged my thirst [or gelehte from geleccan], Nar, 12, 11. [A. R. i-lihted alleviated : O. H. Ger. gi-líhten lenire.] ge-líhtan; p. -líhte To alight, approach, come :-- Gelíht of his horse desiliit ab equo suo, Gr. Dial. 1, 2. Ðá gelíhte se cuma then the stranger alighted, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 34. He gelíhte to ðæm hearge propiabat ad fanum, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 11. Segde ðætte sealfa god wolde helwarum hám gelíhtan said that God himself would come home to the dwellers in hell, Cd. 222; Th. 291, 16; Sat. 431. ge-líhtan; p. -líhte To shine, grow light; lucere, lucescere :-- Ðæt he gelíhte allum ut luceat omnibus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 15. Gelihted lucescit, Lind. 28, 1. v. gelýhtan. ge-líman; pp. ed To glue or join together, connect; conglutinare :-- Gelímþ ða friénd togædere joins the friends together, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 1. Gelímed fæste tosomne joined fast together, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 35. Gelímod conglutinatus, Ps. Lamb. 43, 25. ge-limp, es; n. An event, accident, a chance; acc&i-short;dens, c&a-long;sus :-- Ðara in gelimpe lífe weóldon of those who in chance possessed life, Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 13; Gú. 239. Is æ-acute;nig óðer on eallum ðám gelimpum búton godes yrre ofer ðas ðeóde swutol and gesýne is there anything else plain and visible in these events but God's anger over this people? Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 137. Ðá forhtede ðe biscop for ðam fæ-acute;rlíce gelimpe then the bishop was afraid on account of that dangerous case, Th. An. 121, 5 : Th. Ap. 1, 12. Ðú woldest witan his naman and his gelimp you wanted to know his name and what had befallen him, 16, 4 : 15, 20, 26. ge-limpan; he -limpeþ, -limpþ; p. -lamp, -lomp, pl. -lumpon; subj. p. -lumpe, pl. -lumpen; pp. -lumpen To happen, occur, befall, come to pass, take place; acc&i-short;d&e-short;re, ev&e-short;n&i-long;re, conting&e-short;re :-- Ðæt gelimpan sceal ðætte lagu flóweþ ofer foldan it shall happen that water shall flow over the earth, Exon. 115 b; Th. 445, 1; Dóm. 1 : 117 b; Th. 452, 5; Dóm. 116. Hit eft gelimpeþ ðæt se líchoma læ-acute;ne gedreóseþ it afterwards befalls that the body miserably sinks, Beo. Th. 3511; B. 1753. Gyf hyt gelimpþ ðæt he hyt fint si cont&i-short;g&e-short;ret ut inv&e-short;niat eam, Mt. Bos. 18, 13. Ðá gelamp hit then it happened, Gen. 40, 1 : Homl. Th. ii. 120, 14. Frófor eft gelamp sárigmódum comfort afterwards came to the sad of mood, Beo. Th. 5875; B. 2940. Ðá sió tíd gelomp when the time came, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 34; Met. 26, 17 : Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 27. Ealle ðás ungesæ-acute;lþa us gelumpon þurh unræ-acute;das all these calamities befell us through evil counsels, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 1. Gif ðé ðæt gelimpe if that befall thee, Elen. Kmbl.879; El. 441: Beo. Th. 1862; B. 929. Geseón hwæt us gelumpe v&i-short;d&e-long;re quid n&o-long;bis acc&i-short;d&e-short;ret, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 3 : Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 32; Gú. 165. Gregorius Gode þancode ðæt Angelcynne swá gelumpen wæs, swá swa he sylf geornlíce gewilnode Gregory thanked God that it had so happened to the English nation, as he himself had earnestly desired, Homl. Th ii. 130, 28 : Beo. Th. 1653; B. 824. ge-limpfull; adj. Fit, suitable :-- Ðæt he gedó ðisne weig gelimpfulran that he make this way better, Shrn. 163, 25. ge-limplíc; adj. Fit, seasonable, suitable, meet, ordered by fate, fatal; comp&e-short;tens, congruus, opport&u-long;nus, f&a-long;t&a-long;lis :-- Gelimplíc f&a-long;t&a-long;lis, Cot. 89. On gelimplícre tíde in temp&o-short;re opport&u-long;no, Ps. Spl. 144, 16 : Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 10. Swá hwæ-acute;r swá he gelimplíce stówe findan mihte wheresoever he could find a suitable place, 3, 19; S. 547, 5 : 5, 3; S. 616, 25. ge-limplíce; comp. -lícor; adv. Fitly, seasonably, opportunely; opportúne :-- Ðæt hí oncnáwen hú gelimplíce úre God ða ánwaldas and ða rícu sette that they might know how seasonably our God settle the empires and the kingdoms, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 40, 7. Gelimplíce he us læ-acute;rde hú we us gebiddan sceoldan fortunately he hath taught us how we ought to pray, Blickl. Homl. 19, 35. Gelimplícor opport&u-long;nius, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 29. ge-limpwíse, an; f. An event; eventus, quod evenit, Hpt. Gl. 457. ge-lióma, an; m. A light; lumen, Mone B. 174. ge-lioran to pass over. v. ge-leoran. ge-liornes a going, death. v. ge-leornes. ge-lirde emigrated. v. ge-leoran. ge-lis study, learning. v. ge-les. ge-lísian to slip, slide :-- Be ðæm is awriten se ðe nylle onscúnian his lytlan scylda ðæt he wille gelísian to máran it is written that he who will not shun his little sins will glide into greater, Past. 57, 2; Swt. 437, 20; Hat. MS. v. note. ge-lisþelícnis, se; f. Opportunity; opportunitas, Ps. Spl. T. 9, 9. ge-líðan; p. -láþ, pl. -lidon; pp. -liðen, -liden To go, move, sail, advance, proceed, come; &i-long;re, me&a-long;re, adv&e-short;hi, prof&i-short;cisci, v&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Mænig tungul máran ymbhwyrft hafaþ on heofonum, sume hwíle eft læsse gelíðaþ, ða ðe lácaþ ymb eaxe ende many a star has a greater circuit in the heavens; sometimes again, they move in a less, that sport about the end of the axis, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 43; Met. 28, 22. Æ-acute;r ðon we to lande geliden hæfdon ere that we had sailed to land, Exon. 20 b; Th. 53, 30; Cri. 858 : Elen. Kmbl. 498; El. 249. Ðæs ðe lencten geliden hæfde werum after spring had come to men, Menol. Fox 57; Men. 28. ge-liðewæ-acute;can; p. -wæ-acute;hte; pp. -wæ-acute;ht To soften, calm, appease; l&e-long;n&i-long;re :-- Ic gelíðewæ-acute;ce l&e-long;nio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 56. His afyrhte mód swíðe fægerlíce mid his frófre he gelíðewæ-acute;hte he gently appeased his troubled mind with his comfort, Ælfc. T. 37, 24. ge-líðian, -líðegian; p. ode; pp. od To soothe, soften, mitigate, relieve, appease; l&e-long;n&i-long;re, m&i-long;t&i-short;g&a-long;re, pl&a-long;c&a-long;re :-- Styrunge ýþa hire ðú gelíðegast [gelíðegost MS.] m&o-long;tum fluctuum ejus tu m&i-long;t&i-short;gas, Ps. Lamb. 88, 10. Gáte cýse niwe ongelegd ðæt sár gelíðegaþ a new goat's cheese laid on relieveth the sore, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 7; Lchdm. i. 352, 9. Ðú gelíðegodest ealne ðínne graman m&i-long;t&i-short;gasti omnem &i-long;ram tuam, Ps. Lamb. 84, 4. Drihtnes yrre wearþ gelíðegod ongén ðæt folc pl&a-long;c&a-long;tus est D&o-short;m&i-short;nus adversus p&o-short;p&u-short;lum suum, Ex. 32, 14. His ðurst wæs gelíþad his thirst was appeased, Shrn. 130, 5. Forðæm is swíðe micel néddearf ðæt mon mid micelre gemetgunge swelcra scylda ðreáunga gelíðige therefore it is very necessary that the chiding of such sins be tempered with great moderation, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 3; Hat. MS. ge-litlian; p. ode; pp. od To diminish, lessen; m&i-short;n&o-long;r&a-long;re :-- Nýtenu heora he ne gelitlode oððe he ne gewanode j&u-long;tmenta e&o-long;rum non m&i-short;n&o-long;r&a-long;vit, Ps. Lamb. 106, 38. Ic beóde mínum erfeweardum ðæt heo næ-acute;fre ðis feoh gelitlian I enjoin my heirs that they never diminish this money, Th. Chart. 168, 22. v. ge-lytlian. gellan, gillan, giellan, gyllan; part. gellende, gillende, giellende, gyllende; ic gelle, gille, gielle, gylle, ðú gilst, gielst, gylst; he gilleþ, gilþ, gielþ, gylleþ, gylþ, pl. gellaþ, gillaþ, giellaþ, gyllaþ; p. geal, pl. gullon; pp. gollen To yell, sing, chirp; stridere, sonare :-- Gellende yelling, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353. 40; Reim. 25. Ic seah searo giellende I saw a yelling machine, 108 b; Th. 415, 1; Rä. 33, 4. Gyllende gryre with yelling horror, Cd. 167; Th. 208, 26; Exod. 489. Ic gielle swá hafoc I yell as a hawk, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 19; Rä. 25, 3. Gilleþ geómorlíce he yelleth sadly, Salm. Kmbl. 535; Sal. 267. Gylleþ græ-acute;ghama the cricket chirps, Fins. Th. 10; Fin. 6. Gielleþ ánfloga the lone-flier yells, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 25; Seef. 62. Hí gullon they sung, Andr. Kmbl. 253; An. 127. [Plat. gillen to shriek : Frs. galljen : Dut. galmen to sound : Ger. gellen, gällen to sound, from gal, gall a sound : O. H. Ger. calm, galm : Icel. gella.] DER. bi-gellan. gellet, es; n? A large vessel or cup, basin; alveus, p&o-long;c&u-short;lum m&a-long;jus :-- Gescearfa ðás wyrto tosomne, dó on gellet scrape these herbs together, put them into a basin, L. M. 3, 48; Lchdm. ii. 340, 3. GELM, gilm, es; m. A YELM, handful; man&i-short;p&u-short;lus :-- Genim gréne mintan, æ-acute;nne gelm take green mint, a handful, L. M. 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 120, 22 : iii. 74, 18. gelo; adj. Saffron, yellow; crocus, Som. ge-loccian to stroke gently; demulcere, Som. [O. H. Ger. gi-locchon mulcere.] ge-lócian; p. ode; pp. od To look, behold, see; resp&i-short;c&e-short;re, asp&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Driht of heofonum on eorþan gelócaþ D&o-short;m&i-short;nus de cœlo in terram aspexit, Ps. Spl. 101, 20. Eágan his ofer þeóda gelóciaþ &o-short;c&u-short;li ejus s&u-short;per gentes resp&i-short;ciunt, 65, 6. Gelóca on cýðnysse ðíne resp&i-short;ce in test&a-long;mentum tuum, Ps. Spl. C. 73, 20. ge-loda; pl. Joints of the back :-- Geloda vel gelyndu spondilia, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 75, 51; Wrt. Voc. 44, 34. ge-loda, an; m. A brother; frater :-- Gebroðru vel gelodan fratres, Ælfc. Gl. 92; Som. 75, 42; Wrt. Voc. 52, 3. gelodr, e; f. A part of the body about the chest, the backbone or spine? pars corporis circa thoracem vel spinam? - Se maga biþ neáh ðære heortan and ðære gelodre the stomach is near the heart and the spine, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 176, 3.
GE-LOD-WYRT - GE-LÝFAN
ge-lod-wyrt, e; f. Silverweed; potentilla anserina :-- Gelodwyrt heptaphyllon, Recd. 42, 75; Wrt. Voc. 68, 10 : Lchdm. ii. 78, 1 : 98, 16. ge-logian; p. ode; pp. od To place, lodge, dispose, regulate; ponere, disponere, reponere, collocare :-- God gelogode ðone man Deus posuit hominem, Gen. 2, 8 : Homl. Th. i. 12, 33. Ða geleáfullan folc híg sylfe gelogiaþ and heora líf for Gode the faithful folk dispose themselves and their life for God, Ælfc. T. Lisle 28, 13. Gelogaþ his ágen líf regulates his own life, Tract. de Spir. Septif : Homl. Th. i. 168, 11. Godes ðeów se ðe hád underféhþ sceal beón on ða wíson gelogod ðe God tæ-acute;hte the servant of God who takes orders must be disposed in the manner that God has taught, ii. 48, 31 : i. 286, 13. Ðæt mynster he gelogode mid wellybbendum mannum that monastery he filled with men of good life, 506, 15. Ðá ðwóh man ða hálgan bán and gelogodon hí up then the holy bones were washed and laid up, Swt. Rdr. 100, 158. Hí gelogodon sce Ælfeáges hálgan líchaman on norþhealfe weofodes they placed S. Ælfeg's holy body on the north side of the altar, Chr. 1023; Erl. 163, 33. He begeat má castelas and ðæ-acute;r inne his ríderas gelogode he got more castles and lodged his knights therein, 1090; Erl. 226, 30. Geloga híg on ðære sélostan stówe in the best of the land make them to dwell, Gen. 47, 6. Ðás lamb ðe ðú gelogast on sundron these lambs which thou hast set by themselves, 21, 9. Ðone wudu gelogode laid the wood in order, 22, 9. He wæs gelogod to his folcum he was gathered to his people, Deut. 32, 50. ge-logod; part. p. Arranged; appositus :-- For ðære gelícnisse his gelogodan spræ-acute;ce for the likeness of his disposed speech or style, Ælfc. T. Lisle 17, 12. GE-LÓMAN; pl. m. Household stuff, furniture, utensils, tools; supellex, instrumenta :-- Ísern-gelóman ferramenta ruralia, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 32 : Shrn. 146, 15. Ða men hwílum ða íren-gelóman liccodan milites nunc ferramenta lambendo, Nar. 9, 19. v. andlóman. ge-lóme; adv. Often, frequently, continually, repeatedly; sæpe, fr&e-short;quenter, cont&i-short;nuo, crebro :-- Fregn gelóme freca óðerne one warrior often asked the other, Andr. Kmbl. 2327; An. 1165 : Beo. Th. 1122; B. 559 : Ps. Th. 54, 13 : 62, 4. Ðonne h-i gelóme sáwon swíðlíce rénas when they frequently saw severe showers, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 22 : 17, 11. Wæs he se mon æ-acute;fest on his dæ-acute;dum and gelóme on hálgum gebedum &e-short;rat rel&i-short;gi&o-long;sis act&i-short;bus, crebris pr&e-short;c&i-short;bus, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 6. Oft and gelóme very frequently, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 10, 14; Met. 30, 5, 7 : Chr. 887; Erl. 86, 11 : 959; Erl. 119, 25. Oft gelóme full oft, very often, Cd. 75; Th. 93, 2; Gen. 1539. [O. H. Ger. ki-lómo frequenter.] ge-lómed; part. p. Having rays; radiatus. v. ge-leómed. ge-lómelíc frequent, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 32. v. ge-lómlíc. ge-lómlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To frequent, to use often; frequentare :-- Gelómlæ-acute;cende word frequentative verb, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 14. Mid gelómlæ-acute;cendum hryrum with frequent destructions, Homl. Th. i. 578, 34 : ii. 350, 19. ge-lómlæ-acute;cing, -lómlæ-acute;cung, e; f. Frequency, a frequenting, a common resort; frequentatio, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 15. ge-lómlæ-acute;cnys, -lómlícnes, ness, e; f. A frequented or public place; locus condensus, Ps. Spl. 117, 26. ge-lómlíc, -lómelíc; adj. Frequent, repeated; fr&e-short;quens, cr&e-long;ber :-- Mid gelómlícra wundra wyrcnysse virt&u-long;tum fr&e-short;quentium op&e-short;rati&o-long;ne, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 39. Mid gelómlícum oncunningum by frequent accusations, 3, 19; S. 548, 3. Mid his gelómlícum bedum crebris or&a-long;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus, 2, 7; S. 509, 32. ge-lómlíce; comp. -lícor; superl. -lícost; adv. Often, frequently, repeatedly; sæpe, fr&e-short;quenter, crebro :-- Gelómlíce sæpe, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 39, 52. Hwí fæste we and ða Sundor-hálgan gelómlíce quare nos et Pharisæi jej&u-long;n&a-long;mus fr&e-short;quenter? Mt. Bos. 9, 14 : Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 9 : 3, 23; S. 554, 11. Búton hí hyra handa gelómlíce þweán nisi crebro l&a-long;v&e-short;rint m&a-short;nus, Mk. Bos. 7, 3 : Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 8 : Hymn. Surt. 116, 14. Gelómlícor oftener; sæpius, Ælfc. T. 22, 22 : Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 39, 53. Gelómlícost most frequently; sæpiss&i-short;me, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 81, 3 : Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 39, 53. ge-lómlícian; p. ode; pp. od To become frequent :-- Manig yfel we geaxiaþ hér on lífe gelómlícian and wæstmian many an evil we learn has become frequent in this life and flourishes, Blickl. Homl. 109, 2. ge-lomp happened, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 27; p. of ge-limpan. ge-londa, an; m. A fellow-countryman; compatriota :-- Be ðám monnum ðe hiora gelondan bebycgaþ of those men who sell their countrymen, L. In. 11; Th. i. 110, 1. Cf. ge-leód. [O. H. Ger. gi-lante patriota.] ge-long. v. ge-lang. ge-lósian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To lose, perish :-- We bíðn gelósoad perimus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 25. Gelósiga perdet, 16, 25. Ðæt gelósade quod perierat, 18, 11. [Laym. i-losed.] ge-lostr a gathering to form matter, imposthume; suppuratio, Som. ge-loten dæg oððe ofernón latter part of the day; suprema, Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 75; Wrt. Voc. 53, 14. v. lútan. gelp, es; m. Glory, vain-glory, pride; gl&o-long;ria, v&a-long;na gl&o-long;ria :-- Ne gýtsung, ne ídel gelp him on ne rícsode neither avarice nor vain-glory reigned in him, Bd. 3. 17; S. 545, 9. Gif he unnýtne gelp ágan wille if he will possess unprofitable glory, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 3; Met. 10, 2. v. gilp. gelpan to boast; gl&o-long;ri&a-long;ri :-- Gif hwá ðæs gelpþ if any one boast of it, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 19, MS. Bod. v. gilpan. gelp-scaða, an; m. A boastful foe :-- Ðone gelpscaðan ríces beræ-acute;dan to deprive that boastful foe of his power, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 99; Met. 9, 49. v. gielp-sceaða. gelsa. v. gælsa. gelt, es; m. A sin, crime, fault, debt; delictum, d&e-long;b&i-short;tum :-- Geltas geclánsa ða ðe ic gefremede cleanse the sins which I have committed, Ps. C. 50, 39; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 39. Gelt d&e-long;b&i-short;tum, Prov. 24. v- gylt. ge-lúcan; p. -leác, pl. -lucon; pp. -locen To shut, lock, fasten, weave; claud&e-short;re, nect&e-short;re :-- Ðé gelúcaþ ríce heofona quia clauditis regnum cælorum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 13. He geseah segn eallgylden, hondwundra mæ-acute;st, gelocen leóðo-cræftum [or leoðo-cræftum?] he saw an all-golden ensign, greatest of hand-wonders, woven by arts of song [by magic], Beo. Th. 5531; B. 2769. [Cf. hand-locen.] ge-ludon descended. v. geleódan. ge-lufian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To love, esteem; &a-short;m&a-long;re, dil&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Ne sceal se Dryhtnes þeów máre gelufian eorþan æ-acute;htwelan nor shall the Lord's servant love more of earth's riches, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 23; Gú. 358 : 119 b; Th. 458, 26; Hy. 4, 106. Se hálga wer, in ða æ-acute;restan ældu, gelufade frécnessa fela the holy man, in his first age, loved much mischief, 34 a; Th. 108, 30. Gú. 80 : 39 b; Th. 130, 25; Gú. 443 : 43 a; Th. 144, 23; Gú. 682. Ic eom gelufod &a-short;mor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 1, 6, 9, 12, 16. Ðú eart mín gelufoda sunu tu es f&i-long;lius meus dilectus, Mk. Bos. 1, 11. Hí wæ-acute;ron gelufode &a-short;m&a-long;ti sunt, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 8, 11, 13, 16. ge-luggian to pull, lug; vellere, Som. ge-lugon deceived, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 27; Hy. 4, 56; p. pl. of ge-leógan. ge-lumpe, pl. -lumpen would happen, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 3 : Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 32; Gú. 165; subj. p. of ge-limpan : ge-lumpen happened, Homl. Th. ii. 130, 28; pp. of ge-limpan : ge-lumpon befell, Chr. l011; Erl. 145, 1; p. pl. of ge-limpan. ge-lustfullian; p. ode; pp. od. I. v. intrans. To be delighted, be pleased, rejoice; delect&a-long;ri, læt&a-long;ri :-- Hí gelustfulliaþ on mycelnysse sybbe delect&a-long;buntur in mult&i-short;t&u-long;d&i-short;ne p&a-long;cis, Ps. Spl. 36, 11. Gelustfulla on Drihtne delect&a-long;re in D&o-short;m&i-short;no, 36, 4. For ðysum gelustfullod is heorte mín propter hoc læt&a-long;tum est cor meum, 15, 9. Ðe gelustfullaþ on yfelum lustum that delights in evil pleasures, Homl. Th. i. 496, 13. II. v. trans. To delight, please; delect&a-long;re, j&u-short;v&a-long;re :-- Me gelustfullaþ j&u-short;vat me, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 12. Gelustfullodon ðé dóhtra cyninga delect&a-long;v&e-long;runt te f&i-long;liæ r&e-long;gum, Ps. Spl. 44, 10. Ða welan gelustfulliaþ riches afford pleasure, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 20 : 130, 9. ge-lustfullíce; comp. -lícor; adv. Willingly, earnestly, studiously; st&u-short;di&o-long;se :-- Næ-acute;nig ðínra þegna neódlícor [MS. -lucor] ne gelustfullícor hine sylfne underþeódde to úra goda bigange ðonne ic nullus tu&o-long;rum st&u-short;di&o-long;sius quam &e-short;go cult&u-short;ræ de&o-long;rum nostr&o-long;rum se subd&i-short;dit, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 5. ge-lustfulling, e; f. That which delights or pleases; oblectamentum, Scint. 81. ge-lustfulnys, -nyss, e; f. Delight, pleasure; delect&a-long;tio :-- Gelustfulnyssa [synd] on swíðran ðíne óþ on ende delect&a-long;ti&o-long;nes [sunt] in dext&e-short;ra tua usque in f&i-long;nem, Ps. Spl. 15, 11. ge-lútan; p. -leát To bow :-- Se bisceop eádmódlíce to ðam Godes were geleát the bishop humbly bowed to the man of God, Guthl. 17; Gdwin. 72, 17. ge-lútian; p. ode; pp. od To lie hid; l&a-short;t&e-long;re :-- Ðæt ic gelútian ne mæg on ðyssum sídan sele that I may not lie hid in this wide hall, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 2; Sat. 130. ge-lýcost a twin; gemellus :-- Didymus, ðæt is gelýcost. Jn. 20, 24 : 21, 2. ge-lýfan, -lífan, -léfan; to -lýfanne, -lýfenne; part. -lýfende; ic -lýfe, ðú -lýfest, -lýfst, he -lýfeþ, -lýfþ, pl. -lýfaþ; p- ic, he -lýfde, ðú -lýfdest, pl. -lýfdon; impert. -lýf, pl. -lýfe, -lýfaþ; subj. pres. -lýfe, pl. -lýfon; pp. -lýfed To believe, confide, trust, hope; cr&e-long;d&e-short;re, conf&i-long;d&e-short;re, sp&e-long;r&a-long;re :-- We sceolon on hine gelýfan we should believe in him, Homl. Th. i. 274, 27 : 280, 22 : 290, 31. To gelýfanne [-lýfenne, col. 1] to ðan leófan Gode to trust in the beloved God, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 10, col. 2. Of ðyssum lytlingum on me gelýfendum ex his pusillis cr&e-long;dent&i-short;bus in me, Mk. Bos. 9, 42. Se Hæ-acute;lend wiste hwæt ða gelýfendan wæ-acute;ron sciebat Jesus qui essent credentes, Jn. Bos. 6, 64. Ne gelýfe ic nó, ðæt . . . I do not believe that . . . , Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 4 : Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 33; Seef. 66. Gif ðú sóþne God lufast and gelýfest if thou lovest and believest the true God, 66 b; Th. 245, 21; Jul. 48 : Cd. 203; Th. 252,14; Dan. 578. Gelýfst ðú ðyses cr&e-long;dis hoc? Jn. Bos. 11, 26. He his Hláfordes hyldo gelýfeþ he believes his Lord's kindness, Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 9; Hö. 67 : 81 b; Th. 307, 21; Seef. 27. He gelýfþ on God conf&i-long;dit in Deo, Mt. Bos. 27, 43 : Jn. Bos. 11, 25. Ðe on me gelýfaþ qui in me cr&e-long;dunt, Mt. Bos. 18, 6. Ic ðín bebod gelýfðe mand&a-long;tes tuis cr&e-long;d&i-short;di, Ps. Th. 118, 66 : Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 14. Ðú mínum wordum ne gelýfdest non cr&e-long;d&i-short;disti verbis meis, Lk. Bos. 1, 20 : Jn. Bos. 1, 50. Hí nó gelýfdon ðæt he God wæ-acute;re they believed not that he was God, Andr. Kmbl. 1123; An. 562 : Elen. Kmbl. 1034; El. 518. Aarones hús on Dryhten leófne gelýfdan d&o-short;mus Aaron sp&e-long;r&a-long;vit in D&o-short;m&i-short;no, Ps. Th. 113, 19. Gelýf me cr&e-long;de mihi, Jn. Bos. 4, 21. Gelýfe gyt, ðæt ic inc mæg gehæ-acute;lan cr&e-long;d&i-short;tis quia hoc possum f&a-short;c&e-short;re v&o-long;bis? Mt. Bos. 9, 28. Gelýfaþ for ðám weorcum propter &o-short;p&e-short;ra ipso cr&e-long;d&i-short;te, Jn. Bos. 14, 11. Ne bepæ-acute;ce nán man hine sylfne, swá ðæt he secge oððe gelýfe ðæt þrý Godas syndon let no man deceive himself, so as to say or believe that there are three Gods, Homl. Th. i. 284, 16. Ðæt gé gelýfon, ðæt se Hæ-acute;lend ys Crist ut cr&e-long;d&a-long;tis, quia Jesus est Christus, Jn. Bos. 20, 31 : Ex. 4, 5. Ne gelýfe ic me nú ðæs leóhtes furðor I have no longer now any hope for myself of that light, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 3; Gen. 401. [Goth. ga-laubjan : O. Sax. gi-ló&b-bar;ian : O. H. Ger. gi-louban : Ger. glauben.]
GE-LÝFAN - GE-MÆ-acute;NAN
ge-lýfan; p. de; pp. ed To make dear [leóf] :-- Dryhtne gelýfde endeared to the Lord [faithful to the Lord, Th.], Exon. 32 a; Th. 100, 22; Cri. 1645. ge-lýfan; p. de; pp. ed To allow, permit; conc&e-long;d&e-short;re, permitt&e-short;re :-- Wæs him seó rów gelýfed þurh lytel fæc repose was allowed them for a little time, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 5; Gú. 185. ge-lýfed; part. p. [pp. of ge-lýfan to believe] One who believed, faithful; religiosus, fidus, fidelis :-- His [Constantínes] módor wæs cristen, Elena geháten, swíðe gelýfed mann, and þearle eáwfæst his [Constantine's] mother was a christian, called Helena, a very faithful person, and very pious, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 3 : i. 60, 13. Com se árwurþa Swíþhun to sumum gelýfedan smiþe on swefne the venerable Swithun came to a certain religious [lit. faithful] artisan in a dream, Glostr. Frag. 2, 5. Wæs sum cyning gelýfed swíðe on God there was a king firmly believing on God, Swt. Rdr. 95, 2 : H. R. 101, 13. Hie wurdan hraðe gelýfde they immediately believed, Blickl. Homl. 155, 5. Ealle ðing synd gelýfedum mihtlíce omnia possibilia credenti, Mk. Bos. 9, 23. ge-lýfed; part. p. Weakened, advanced [in age] :-- Ðara ðe gelýfedre yldo earum quæ ætate provectæ, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 33 : 4, 24; S. 597, 3. ge-lýfedlíc; adj. [ge-lýfan to allow] Allowable, permissible; l&i-short;c&i-short;tus, permissus :-- Nis hit náht gelýfedlíc it is not allowable, L. E. I. 39; Th. ii. 436, 35. ge-lýfedlíce; adv. Faithfully, confidently; conf&i-long;denter :-- Xersis swíðe gelýfedlíce his þegene gehýrde Xerxes very confidently listened to his general, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 48, 9 : 3, 1; Bos. 53, 15. ge-lýhtan; p. -lýhte; pp. -lýhted, -lýht To illumine, give light to :-- He blynde gelýhte he enlightened the blind, St. And. 44, 34 : Nic. 34; Thw. 20, 2. [Goth. ga-liuhtjan : O. Sax. gi-liuhtian.] v. ge-líhtan. ge-lymp an accident. v. ge-limp. ge-lymplícnys, se; f. Opportunity, occasion; opportunitas, Ps. Spl. C. 9, 9. ge-lynd, -lend, e; f. [lynd fat] Grease, fat, fatness; adeps, pinguedo :-- Ys sáwl mín swétes gefylled, swá seó fætte gelynd fægeres smeoruwes sicut adipe et pinguedine repleatur animea mea, Ps. Th. 62, 5. Gelynde ex adipe, 72, 6. Bringon gelynde offerent adipem, Lev. 3, 10. Nim león gelynde take lion's fat, Med. ex Quadr. 10, 2; Lchdm. i. 364, 24 : 10, 4; Lchdm. i. 366, 4. DER. lynd. ge-lyndu; n. pl. Joints of the backbone :-- Geloda vel gelyndu spondilia [Gk. σπ&omicron-tonos;νδυλos], Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 51; Wrt. Voc. 44, 34. ge-lýsan; pp. ed To redeem, loosen, dissolve, break :-- Eall his líchama wæs gelýfed all his body was broken, Blickl. Homl. 241, 30. [Cf. tolýsan and ge-lésan.] ge-lýsednes redemption. v. alýsednys. ge-lystan; p. -lyste; pp. -lysted, -lyst; v. impers. with acc. of pers., gen. of thing; To please, cause a desire for anything :-- Ðegnas ðearle gelyste gárgewinnes the thanes were very eager for the struggle, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 3; Jud. 307 : Exon. 97 a; Th. 361, 22; Wal. 23. Gúðe gelysted desirous for war, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 18 ; Met. 1, 9. [O. Sax. gelustean : O. H. Ger. gi-lusten (with the same government) : Ger. gelüsten.] ge-lytfullíce; adv. Prosperously; prospere, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 5. ge-lyðen; part. p. Travelled :-- Se ylca Nathan wæs swá gelyðen ðæt he hæfde gefaren fram æ-acute;lcum lande to óðrum this Nathan was so travelled that he had gone from every land to the other, St. And. 26, 13. v. ge-líðan. ge-lytlian, -litlian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To diminish, lessen, humble; m&i-short;nu&e-short;re, h&u-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;re :-- Æ-acute;ghwilc ælmesriht æ-acute;lc man gelyttaþ oððe forhealdeþ every almsright every man lessens or withholds, Swt. Rdr. 106, 59. Ealle hire wæstmbæ-acute;ro he gelytlade he lessened all her [the earth's] fruitfulness, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 8. Mín líf gelytlad is h&u-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;vit v&i-long;tam meam, Ps. Th. 142, 3. ge-maad mad. v. ge-mæ-acute;d. ge-maca, an; m. and f. A mate, an equal, companion; par, socius :-- Gemaca hic et hæc par, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 9, 50. Of eallum nýtenum ealles flæ-acute;sces twegen gemacan of all beasts two of the same kind, male and female, Gen. 6, 19. [Laym. i-maken : O. Sax. ge-maco : O. H. Ger. ka-mahho socius.] DER. fyrd-, heáfod-gemaca. [Cf. ge-mæcca.] ge-macian; p. ode; pp. od To make, cause :-- Hí heora lufigendne gemaciaþ weligne écelíce they make the lover of them rich eternally, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 29. Ðone ðe he æ-acute;r martyr gemacode whom he had before made a martyr, 82, 24. Hí ðæra cinga sehte gemacedon they made peace between the two kings, Chr. 1091; Erl. 228, 2. Ðæt landfolc gemacodon ðæt he náht ne dyde the folk of the country prevented him from doing anything, 1075; Erl. 213, 20 : Exod. 5, 21. He lét castelas gemakian he had castles built, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 8. Eác is módsorg gode gemacod also grief of mind is caused to God, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 3; Gen. 755. ge-mæc; adj. Equal, like, well-matched, suited :-- Hí wíf habbaþ him gemæc they are well-matched in marriage, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 4. Gemæcca &l-bar; gelíco æquales [or v. ge-mæcca?], Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 36. Ic me ful gemæcne monnan funde I found a man fully equal to me, Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 25; Kl. 18. [Cf. Grff. ii. 632.] ge-mæcca, -mæccea, an; m. and f. A companion, mate, consort, husband or wife :-- Twegen turturan gemæccan a pair of turtle doves, Blickl. Homl. 23, 27. Ne eart ðú ðon leófre næ-acute;ngum lifigendra menn to gemæccan ðonne se swearta hrefn thou art not any dearer to any living man as mate than the swart raven, Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 6; Seel. 53. Boga sceal stræ-acute;le sceal mon to gemæccan a bow must have an arrow, a man must to his mate, Exon. 91 b; Th. 343, 10; Gn. Ex. 155. Gemæcca conjunx, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 54. Gif wíf wiþ óðres gemæccan hæ-acute;mþ si mulier cum alterius conjuge adulteraverit, L. Ecg. P. iii. 10; Th. ii. 186, 7. Be Euan his gemæccan by Eve his wife, Gen. 4, 1 : 28, 1 : Homl. Th. ii. 498, 26. He onféng hys gemæccean accepit conjugem suam, Mt. Bos. 1, 24. [O. H. Ger. gi-mahha conjux.] Cf. ge-maca. ge-mæclíc; adj. Relating to a wife, conjugal; conjugalis, Scint. 58. ge-mæcnes, -ness, e; f. A companionship, mixture; commixtio :-- On ðæs líchoman gemæcnesse biþ willa in carnis commixti&o-long;ne voluptas est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 20, MS. B. ge-mæcscipe, es; m. Fellowship, connection, cohabitation; consortium, conj&u-short;gium, conc&u-short;b&i-short;tus :-- Þurh gemæcscipe through cohabitation, Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 7; Cri. 199. ge-mæ-acute;d; adj. [cf. O. Sax. ge-méd foolish : O. H. Ger. ka-meit stultus : or ge-mæd? v. Leo 29] Troubled in mind, mad; amens, Cot. 10, 169. ge-mæ-acute;dan; p. de; pp. ed To madden, make foolish :-- Swá gemæ-acute;dde m-ode bestolene dæ-acute;de gedwolene so foolish bereft of mind erring in deed, Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 6; Rä. 12, 6. Gemæ-acute;ded vecors, Lye. [Cf. Laym. Of witten heo weoren amadde (later MS. awed).] v. ge-mæ-acute;d. ge-mædla, an; m. Talk :-- Wiþ wíf-gemædlan geberge on neaht nestig rædices moran ðý dæge ne mæg ðé se gemædla sceððan against a woman's chatter; taste at night fasting a root of radish, that day the chatter cannot harm thee, L. M. 3, 57; Lchdm. ii. 342, 11. v. ge-maðel. ge-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A kinsman :-- Wit synt gemæ-acute;gas we two are kinsmen, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 14; Gen. 1904. v. mæ-acute;g. ge-mægened; part. p. Established, confirmed, strengthened; confirmatus :-- Gemægenad and gestrongad beón to be confirmed and strengthened, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 4. ge-mægfæst; adj. Gluttonous; cibi deditus, Lye. ge-mægnan. v. ge-mengan. ge-mægþ, e; f. Power, greatness; p&o-short;tentia :-- Me næ-acute;fre seó gemægþ ðisses eorþlícan anwealdes fórwel ne lícode the greatness of this earthly power never too well pleased me, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 23. ge-mæ-acute;gþ, e; f. A family, tribe; f&a-short;m&i-short;lia, tr&i-short;bus :-- Twá gemæ-acute;gþa two families, Ors. 3, 5; Bos. 57, 33. ge-mæ-acute;hþ, e; f. Greediness :-- Ic wolde witan hwæðer ðín ealde gýtsung and seó gemæ-acute;hþ eallunga of ðínum móde astýfcod wére I wanted to know whether thine old covetousness and greediness were altogether eradicated from thy mind, Shrn. 184, 2. v. ge-máh. ge-mæ-acute;l; adj. Marked, stained :-- Earh æ-acute;ttre gemæ-acute;l the arrow stained with poison, Andr. Kmbl. 2663; An. 1333. ge-mæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed To mark, stain :-- Seó hálge stód ungewemde wlite næs hyre feax ne fel fýre gemæ-acute;led the saint stood with spotless aspect, neither her hair nor skin was marked by the fire, Exon. 74 a; Th. 278, 2; Jul. 591. ge-mæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed To speak, harangue :-- Adam gemæ-acute;lde and to Euan spræc Adam spoke and to Eve said, Cd. 37; Th. 49, 10; Gen. 790. Offa gemæ-acute;lde Offa spoke, Byrht. Th. 138, 34; By. 230 : 53; By. 244. gémæn. v. gémen. ge-mæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed [ge-mæ-acute;ne communis]. I. to MEAN, to signify; sibi velle, significare :-- Hwæt gemæ-acute;naþ ðás lamb quid sibi volunt agnæ istæ? Gen. 21, 29. Ic wéne ðæt ðú nyte hwæt ðis gemæ-acute;ne I expect that thou wilt not know what this means, Btwk. Scrd. 18, 26. Hwæt gemæ-acute;naþ ða ðreó útfaru? Ðæt getácnaþ . . . what do the three outgoings mean? They indicate . . . , 21, 40. II. to communicate, announce, pronounce, utter; communicare, pronuntiare :-- Hwílum ic glidan reorde múþe gemæ-acute;ne sometimes in a kite's voice I utter with my mouth, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 24; Rä. 25, 6. III. to give expression to one's feelings, as, of pain, to MOAN, to groan; ingemiscere, plangere, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 12 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 27. IV. to commune with oneself about anything, to consider; colloqui, considerare :-- Se fæder hit gemæ-acute;nde stille pater rem tacitus considerabat, Gen. 37, 11. V. [mæ-acute;ne vilis, scelestus] to make common, contaminate, defile, violate; communicare, coinquinare, violare :-- Ðæt ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig mon wordum ne worcum wæ-acute;re ne bræ-acute;ce, ne þurh inwit-searo æ-acute;fre gemæ-acute;nden that there not any man by words or works should break the compact, nor through guileful art should ever violate it, Beo. Th. 2207, note; B. 1101. [Goth. ga-mainjan communicare alicui; κoιν&w-circ;ν vel κoινωνε&i-short;ν τιν&iota-tonos; τι, etiam, coinquinare vel communicare aliquid; κoιν&w-circ;ν τι : O. Sax. gi-ménian to make known : O. H. Ger. gi-meinen dicere, monstrare, judicare.] v. mæ-acute;nan.
GE-MÆNCGAN - GE-MÆ-acute;T-LÍC
ge-mæncgan, -mængan; p. -mænced To mix. v. ge-mengan. ge-mæ-acute;ne; adj. Common, general, mutual, in common; communis :-- Reord wæs ðá gieta eorþ-búendum án gemæ-acute;ne there was yet one common language to the dwellers upon earth, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 27; Gen. 1636. Sib sceal gemæ-acute;ne englum and ældum á forþ heonan wesan a common peace shall be to angels and men henceforth for ever, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 25; Cri. 581. Hwæt ys ðé and us gemæ-acute;ne what is common to thee and us? Mt. Bos. 8, 29. Ne beó ðé nán þing gemæ-acute;ne ongén ðisne rihtwísan ne quid tibi sit commune adversus hunc justum, 27, 19 : Nicod. 6; Thw. 3, 11. Se ðe oferhogie ðæt he Godes bodan hlyste, hæbbe him gemæ-acute;ne ðæt wið God sylfne he who scorns to listen to God's preacher, let him have that between him and God himself, L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 27 : Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 22, 27. Ðæt hí sceoldon habban sunu him gemæ-acute;ne that they should have a son common to them [between them], Jud. 13, 3 : Cd. l00; Th. 133, 26; Gen. 2216. Gemæ-acute;ne win communis labor, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 9. Gemæ-acute;ne læs compascuus ager, Ælfc. Gl. 96; Wrt. Voc. 53, 54. Him eallum wæ-acute;ron eall gemæ-acute;ne erant eis omnia communia, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 15 : Jos. 8, 2. Unc sceal worn fela máðma gemæ-acute;nra to us two shall be a great many common treasures, Beo. Th. 3572; B. 1784. Ðá wæs synn and sacu Sweóna and Geáta, wróht gemæ-acute;ne then was sin and strife of Swedes and Goths, mutual dissension, Beo. Th. 4938; B. 2473. Ðæt sceal Geáta leódum and Gár-Denum sib gemæ-acute;num so that there shall be peace to the Goths' people and to the Gar-Danes in common, 3718; B. 1857. Hand gemæ-acute;ne a joined hand [in conflict]; manus conserta, 4281; B. 2137. [Laym. i-mæne : O. Sax. gi-méni communis, generalis, solitus : O. Frs. ge-méne : O. H. Ger. ga-meini : Goth. ga-mains communis; κoιν&upsilon-tonos;s, συγκoινων&omicron-tonos;s.] ge-mæ-acute;ne-líc; adj. Common, general; communis, generalis :-- Swá swá man geræ-acute;de for gemæ-acute;nelícre neóde so that the common need may be consulted for, L. Eth. vi. 32; Th. i. 324, 1. Hí arísaþ on ðam gemæ-acute;nelícum dóme they shall arise at the judgment of all, Homl. Th. i. 84, 22, 24. Mid ða getýdnesse ge cyriclícra gewrita ge eac gemæ-acute;nelícra cum eruditione litterarum vel ecclesiasticarum vel generalium, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 15. Gemæ-acute;nelíce naman appellative or common nouns; appellativa nomina, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 31. ge-mæ-acute;nelíc nama, an; m. A common noun; appellativum nomen, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 31. v. ge-mæ-acute;nelíc. ge-mæ-acute;ne-líce; adv. Commonly, in common, generally, mutually, in turn, one amongst another; communiter, generaliter, invicem :-- Ðæt hý ðæt feoh mihton him eallum gemæ-acute;nelíce to nytte gedón that they might apply that wealth to the use of all in common, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 24 : Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 28. Iohannes ðá beád ðreóra daga fæsten gemæ-acute;nelíce John then ordered a general fast of three days, Homl. Th. i. 70, 8. Þurh hí sende gemæ-acute;nelíce ða þing eall ða ðe to cyrican bigange and þénunge nýdþearflíco wæ-acute;ron misit per eos generaliter universa quæ ad cultum erant ac ministerium ecclesiæ necessaria, Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 8. Ðæt gé lufion eów gemæ-acute;nelíce, swá ic eów lufode ut diligatis invicem, sicut dilexi vos, Jn. Bos. 15, 12, 17. ge-mænigfealdian; p. ode; pp. od To multiply :-- Gemænigfealdige ðis mihtig Dryhten ofer eów ealle adjiciat Dominus super vos, Ps. Th. 113, 22. ge-mænigfyldan; p. de To multiply, enlarge; multiplicare :-- Ðú gemænigfyldest sunu manna, Ps. Spl. 11, 9 : 17, 16. Gemænigfylde beón, Ex. 1, 7. ge-mæ-acute;n-nes, -ness, e; f. [ge-mæ-acute;ne communis] A communion, fellowship, connection; communio, consortium, admixtio :-- Hí sealdon hí ðæ-acute;r on ðara fæ-acute;mnena gemæ-acute;nnesse they gave her up there to the society of the women, Shrn. 127, 11. Ne ic æ-acute;fre mid mannum mán-fremmendum ge-mæ-acute;nnesse micle hæbbe cum hominibus operantibus iniquitatem non comminabor [Vulg. communicabo, Ps. Surt. conbinabor], Ps. Th. 140, 6 : R. Ben. proœm. Gemencgnyss [MS. B. gemæ-acute;nnes] wífes admixtio conjugis, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 18. Ðurh flæ-acute;sces gemæ-acute;nnysse per carnis contubernium, Hymn. Surt. 31, 32. [Hence the Kentish word mennys a large common.] ge-mæ-acute;nnung, e; f. Communion, fellowship; communio, contubernium, Som. ge-mæ-acute;n-scipe, es; m. Communion, fellowship; communio :-- Ic ge-mæ-acute;nscipe getreówe ðínra háligra I believe in the communion of thy saints, Hy. 10, 52; Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 52 : Wanl. Catal. 49, 16. ge-mæ-acute;n-sumian, -mæ-acute;n-suman; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [ge-mæ-acute;ne communis] To do or have anything in common with another, to communicate to or share with another, to marry; communicare, nubere :-- Wylladon us ða þing gemæ-acute;nsuman [MS. gemæ-acute;nsumian] ea nobis communicare desiderastis, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 14. Gemæ-acute;nsumad nuptus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 25. [O. H. Ger. ga-meinsamón communicare, participare.] v. mæ-acute;n-sumian. ge-mæ-acute;nsumnys, -nyss, e; f. A communion, a participation, also the Sacrament of the Holy Communion; communio :-- Ne syndon hí for ðysse wísan to bescyrianne gemæ-acute;nsumnysse Cristes líchoman and blódes non pro hac re sacri corporis ac sanguinis Domini communione privandi sunt, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 27. Ðam gerýne onfón ðæ-acute;re hálgan gemæ-acute;nsumnysse sacræ communionis sacramentum vel mysterium percipere, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 35 : 1, 27; S. 494, 23. ge-mæ-acute;n-sumung, e; f. A communion; communio, R. Ben. 38. ge-mæ-acute;ran to fix limits, determine :-- Gimæ-acute;rende diterminans, Rtl. 164, 38. ge-mæ-acute;ran; p. de; pp. ed [mæ-acute;re] To celebrate, divulge, spread abroad :-- Ðá ðeós gesyhþ wæs gemæ-acute;red qua divulgata visione, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 25 : 3, 10; S. 535, note 2. Gemæ-acute;red wæs word ðis mið Iudeum divulgatum est verbum istud apud Judæos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 28, 15. Hiæ gemérdon hine illi diffamaverunt eum, 9, 31. ge-mæ-acute;ran; p. de; pp. ed [mára] To enlarge :-- He merce gemæ-acute;rde wiþ Myrgingum he enlarged his marches towards the Myrgings [or gemæ-acute;rde from gemæ-acute;ran to determine?], Exon. 85 a; Th. 321, 6; Víd. 42. ge-mæ-acute;re, es; pl. nom. a, o, u; n. An end, boundary, termination, limit; finis :-- Gemæ-acute;ro limes, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 11, 16. Gemæ-acute;re ðú settest terminum posuisti, Ps. Spl. 103, 10. Ne mágon hí ofer gemæ-acute;re gegangan terminum non transgredientur, Ps. Th. 103, 10. On Hwicna gemæ-acute;re and West-Sexna in confinio Huicciorum et occidentalium Saxonum, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 7 : 5, 23; S. 646, 25 : Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 28; Sch. 53. Gemæ-acute;ro eorðan terminos terræ, Ps. Spl. 2, 8. Óþ gemæ-acute;ru usque ad terminos, 71, 8 Ðis sind ðæs londes gemæ-acute;ra these are the land's boundaries, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 78, 20. He ða gemæ-acute;ro his rynes gefylde metas sui cursus implevit, Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 25. Eall eorðan gemæ-acute;ru omnes fines terræ, Ps. Th. 66, 6 : 73, 16. Mycel sæ-acute; and on gemæ-acute;rum wíd mare magnum et spatiosum, 103, 24, On gemæ-acute;ru in finibus eorum, 104, 27 : Bt. Met. Fox 29, 17; Met. 29, 9 : Th. Apol. 9, 14. Cýð ðis folc ðæt híg ne gán ofer ða gemæ-acute;ro tell this people not to cross the bounds, Exod. 19, 21, 12. v. Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. viii sqq. ge-mæ-acute;rsian, ic -mæ-acute;rsige; p. ode; pp. od To magnify, glorify, celebrate; magn&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, glor&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, celebr&a-long;re :-- Ðínne naman ic gemæ-acute;rsige magn&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;bo nomen tuum, Gen. 12, 2. Ðú Sunnan dæg sylf hálgodest and gemæ-acute;rsodest hine manegum to helpe thou thyself didst sanctify Sunday and didst glorify it for help to many, Hy. 9, 26; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 26. On ðam dæge gemæ-acute;rsode se mihtiga Drihten Iosue ðone æðelan ætfóran Israhéla folce in die illo magn&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;vit D&o-short;m&i-short;nus Josue coram omni Israel, Jos. 4, 14. Is ðín nama miltsum gemæ-acute;rsod thy name is magnified with mercies, Andr. Kmbl. 1087; An. 544 : Hy. 7, 44; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 44. He wæs fram eallum gemæ-acute;rsod ipse magn&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;b&a-long;tur ab omn&i-short;bus, Lk. Bos. 4, 15. Ic beó gemæ-acute;rsod on Pharaone glor&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;bor in Phara&o-long;ne, Ex. 14, 17. He wæs gemæ-acute;rsod ofer ealle óðre cyningas he was celebrated above all other kings, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 76, 41. ge-mæ-acute;rsung, -mérsung, e; f. Magnificence; magn&i-short;f&i-short;centia :-- Ðæt hí cúðe wyrcan wuldor gemæ-acute;rsunge ríces ðínes ut n&o-long;tam f&a-short;ciant gl&o-long;riam magn&i-short;f&i-short;centiæ regni tui, Ps. Spl. 144, 12. Gimérsung celebritas, Rtl. 48, 20. ge-mæssian; p. ode; pp. od To say mass to :-- Iustinus him eallum gemæssode Justin said mass to them all, Homl. Th. i. 430, 29. ge-mæst; part. p. Fat, fattened; altilis. v. ge-mæstan. ge-mæstan; pp. -mæsted, -mæst To fatten; saginare; pinguefacere, impinguare :-- Híg wæ-acute;ron gemæste erant impinguati, Deut. 32, 15. Gemæstra fugela of fatted fowls, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 34 : Bd. Whelc. 378, 19. v. amæstan, mæstan. ge-mæ-acute;tan; p. -mæ-acute;tte; pp. -mæ-acute;ted; v. impers. acc. To dream; somniare, somnium videre :-- Hwæt hine gemæ-acute;tte what he had dreamed, Cd. 178; Th. 223, 20; Dan. 122 : Rood. Kmbl. 3; Kr. 2. Swá his man-drihten gemæ-acute;ted wearþ as his lord had dreamed, Cd. 179; Th. 225, 21; Dan. 157. v. mæ-acute;tan. ge-mæ-acute;te; adj. Moderate, meet, fit; modicus, aptus, Mod. Conf. 1; C. R. Ben. 55. [O. H. Ger. ge-mázer : Laym. i-mete.] v. mæ-acute;te. ge-mæ-acute;t-fæstan; p. -fæste; pp. -fæsted, -fæst [gemet a measure, fæst fast] To compare; comparare, Ps. Lamb. 48, 21. v. ge-met-festan. ge-mæ-acute;tgan; p. ede; pp. ed; v. trans. [mæ-acute;te moderate] To make moderate, to limit, diminish; moderare, moderari, minuere :-- Ful oft hit eác ðæs deófles dugoþe gemæ-acute;tgeþ full oft it also limits the devil's power, Salm. Kmbl. 800; Sal. 399. ge-mæ-acute;ðian, -mæ-acute;ðegian, -mæ-acute;ðrian, -méðrian; p. ode; pp. od To honour, bestow something with honour upon one; h&o-short;n&o-long;r&a-long;re, b&e-short;nigne conferre :-- Búton he hwæne furðor gemæ-acute;ðrian [gemæ-acute;ðian, MS. B.] unless he will more amply honour any one, L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 15 : 15; Th. i. 384, 4. For ðære micclan mæ-acute;rþe ðe he hine gemæ-acute;ðegode for the great glory which he honourably bestowed upon him, Ælfc. T. 4, 11. ge-mæ-acute;t-líc; adj. Moderate; modicus. v. un-ge-mæ-acute;t-líc.
GE-MÁGAS - GE-MEARCOD
ge-mágas; pl. m. Kinsmen, relations; consanguinei :-- Wit synt gemágas we two are kinsmen, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 14; Gen. 1904. God hí gesceóp to gemágum God created them as relations, Bd. 24, 3; Fox 82, 31. V. mæ-acute;g. ge-máglíc; adj. Importunate, pertinacious :-- Mid gemáglícum wópum with importunate weeping, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 1. v. ge-máhlíc. ge-máglíce; adv. Urgently, importunately :-- He tiht æ-acute;lcne swíðe gemáglíce to gebedum he exhorts everybody very urgently to prayers, Homl. Th. i. 158, 13. v. ge-máhlíce. ge-mágnys, se; f. Perseverance, importunity, petulance :-- Sóðlíce gemáguys is ðam sóðan Déman gecwéme truly importunity is pleasing to the true judge, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 2. Asolcennys acenþ gemágnysse slothfulness gives birth to petulance, 220, 26. ge-máh; adj. Shameless, obstinate, stubborn, impious, wicked, importunate; pr&o-short;cax, perv&i-short;cax, pert&i-short;nax, impr&o-short;bus, import&u-long;nus :-- Gemáh pr&o-short;cax vel perv&i-short;cax, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 84; Wrt. Voc. 50, 64 : 86, 52. Fláh feónd gemáh the deceitful impious fiend, Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 19; Wal. 39 : 64 b; Th. 237, 24; Ph. 595. Gemáh import&u-long;nus, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 45; Wrt. Voc. 55, 50. ge-máh made water; minxit, Med. ex Quadr. 9, 13; Lchdm. i. 364, 1; p. of ge-mígan. ge-máhlíc; adj. Shameless, wanton, greedy; pr&o-short;cax, &a-short;v&i-short;dus :-- Ðæt hit gemáhlíc wæ-acute;re and unrihtlíc that it was greedy and unjust, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 20. v. ge-máglíc. ge-máhlíce; adv. Importunately, peremptorily, boldly, pertinaciously :-- Se cyng hét swýðe gemáhlíce ofer eall ðis land beódan the king very peremptorily ordered it to be proclaimed over all this land, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 22. Án blac ðrostle flicorode ymbe his neb swá gemáhlíce a black throstle flitted about his face so boldly, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 23 : Gr. Dial. 1, 8. v. ge-máglíce. ge-máhlícnes, se; f. Importunity, perverseness, dishonesty; importunitas :-- Se forhwierfeda gewuna gemálícnesse the perverse habit of wantonness, Past. 13, 2; Swt. 79, 19; Hat. MS ge-máhnes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Shamelessness, stubbornness; pr&o-short;c&a-long;c&i-short;tas, perv&i-short;c&a-long;cia :-- Gemáhnes pr&o-short;c&a-long;c&i-short;tas, Wrt. Voc. 86, 53. Gemáhays pr&o-short;c&a-long;c&i-short;tas vel perv&i-short;c&a-long;cia, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 85; Wrt. Voc. 50, 65. v. ge-mágnys. ge-máleca importunate; importunus, Cot. 2. ge-málíce; adv. Importunately; importune, Cot. 189. ge-mal-mægen an assembly. v. al-mægen. ge-man the hollow of the hand, sole of the foot; vola, Cot. 198. ge-man, ic, he I remember, he remembers, Beo. Th. 5259; B. 2633 : Jn. Bos. 16, 21; pres. of ge-munan. géman; p. de; pp. ed To care for, regard, heed, cure; c&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ne gémdon hie nánes fyrenlustes they cared not for any luxury, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 7 : Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 39. Næ-acute;nig mon ne sceal lufian ne ne géman his gesibbes gif he hine æ-acute;rost agælde Godes ðeówðómes no man shall love or care about his relatives if he first have devoted himself to God's service, Blickl. Homl. 23, 17 : 67, 30. Hí nystan ne ne gémdon they neither knew nor cared, 99, 30. Ic cymo and gémo hine ego veniam et curabo eum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 7 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 9. Nallaþ gie géma nolite solliciti esse, 12, 11. Ne gémes ðú non curas, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 14. Gémende solliciti, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 25. v. gýman. ge-mána, an; m. [ge-mæ-acute;ne communis] Companionship, society, fellowship, familiarity, marriage, intercourse, commerce, conjunction; communio, societas, consortium, contubernium, commercium, concubitus :-- Giféon we on ðone gemánan Godes and manna and on ðone gemánan ðæs brýdguman and ðære brýde let us rejoice in the union of God and men and in the union of the bridegroom and the bride, Blickl. Homl. 11, 5. Ðonne he wæs mid his ágnum cynne ðonne he wæs on ðare ryhtwísera gemánan he was then with his own kin when he was in the company of the righteous, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 12. Engla gemána the society of angels, Exon. 42 a; Th. 142, 10; Gú. 642 : Ps. Th. 56, 4 : Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 13. Ðysse fæ-acute;mnan gemánan bæd hujus virgins consortium petebat, 2, 9; S. 510, 23, 26 : Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 14; Jul. 127 : Jn. Skt. p. 1, 3 : Rtl. 109, 31. Hréman ne þorfte mæ-acute;can gemánan he needed not to exult in the falchion's intercourse, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 24; Ædelst. 40. Wið ðam ðe ðú mínes gemánan brúce ut fruaris concubitu meo, Gen. 38, 16 : Med. ex Quadr. 5, 11; Lchdm. i. 350, 10. [Goth. ga-mainei : O. H. Ger. gameini f.] ge-mane, -mone; adj. Having a mane :-- Ðara hæ-acute;fda beóþ gemona swá leóna hæ-acute;fdo their heads have manes like lions' heads, Nar. 35, 29. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mana : Icel. mön a mane.] ge-mang, -mong, es; n. I. a mingling together, mixture, crowd, throng, company, multitude, an assemblage, a congregation; commixtio, turba, cœtus, s&o-short;cietas :-- Ic bebeóde wundor geweorþan on wera gemange I command a miracle to be done in the midst of men, Andr. Kmbl. 1460; An. 730. God mihtig stód godum on gemange Deus st&e-short;tit in syn&a-short;g&o-long;ga de&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 81, 1. In heora gemange in their congregation, L. Wih. 23; Th. i. 42, 6 : Nicod. 6; Thw. 6, 8. Gáras sendon in heardra gemang they sent their darts into the throng of the brave, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 36; Jud. 225. On clæ-acute;nra gemang in the company of the pure, Elen. Kmbl. 191; El. 96 : 216; El. 108 : 236; El. 118. II. an assembly for legal or other business :-- Ne miltsa ðú þearfan on gemange paup&e-short;ris non mis&e-short;r&e-long;b&e-short;ris in j&u-long;d&i-short;cio, Ex. 23, 3. Ne mæg ic ána eówre gemang acuman non v&a-short;leo s&o-long;lus n&e-short;g&o-long;tia vestra sust&i-short;n&e-long;re, Deut. 1, 12 : Shrn. 40, 30. ge-mang; prep. [ge-mang a mixture] AMONG; inter, in medio. I. dat :-- Ðeós spræ-acute;c com út gemang bróþrum exiit sermo iste inter fratres, Jn. Bos. 21; 23. Arís gemang him surge in medium, Mk. Bos. 3, 3. Gemang ðám interim, Gen. 43, 1. Gemang ðám arás micel murcnung interea ortum est murmur, Num. 11, 1. II. acc :-- Ic eów sende swá sceáp gemang wulfas ego mitto vos sicut oves in medio luporum, Mt. Bos. 10, 16. DER. a-mang, on-. ge-mangcennyss, e; f. A mingling, confection; confectio, debilitatio, Hpt. Gl. 450 : Morse B. 1846. ge-mangian; p. ode; pp. od To traffic, trade; n&e-short;g&o-long;ti&a-long;ri :-- Ðæt he wiste hú mycel gehwilc gemangode ut sc&i-long;ret quantum quisque n&e-short;g&o-long;ti&a-long;tus esset, Lk. Bos. 19, 15. Hwæt forstent æ-acute;negum men, ðeáh he gemangige ðæt he ealne ðisne middangeard áge, gif he his sáule forspildeþ what profits it any man, though he trade so as to obtain all this world, if he destroy his soul? Past. 44, 10; Swt. 332, 9; Cot. MS. ge-mangnys, se; f. A mingling, confection; commixtio. Som. ge-manian, -monian, -monigan; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To admonish, exhort, prompt, remind, remember; admonere, hortari, suggerere, in memoriam rei reducere, recordari :-- Seó sáwl ðurh ðæt gemynd gemanþ the soul through the memory reminds, Homl. Th. i. 288, 28. Oft mec geómor sefa gemanode oft my sad spirit has admonished me, Exon. 50 a; Th. 174, 22; Gú. 1181. Se ánwealda hæfþ ealle his gesceafta mid his bridle getogene and gemanode the Ruler has with his bridle restrained and admonished all his creatures, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 7 : Bt. Met. Fox 11, 47; Met. 11, 24. Gemanad admonished, Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 23; Rä. 4, 66 : Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 19; Gn. Ex. 6 : Cd. 49; Th. 63, 9; Gen. 1029. v. manian. ge-mánna, an; m. Fellowship, Wanl. Catal. 23, 47. v. ge-mána. ge-mannian; p. ode; pp. od To man, supply with men, garrison; v&i-short;ris vel m&i-long;l&i-short;t&i-short;bus instru&e-short;re :-- He hét ða burg gemannian he commanded to man the city, Chr. 923; Erl. 110, 2, 5 : 924; Erl. 110, 13. ge-martyrian, -martirian, -martrian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To martyr; mart&y-short;rem f&a-short;c&e-short;re :-- He hine gemartirode he martyred him, Homl. Th. ii. 478, 21. Hí Petrus and Paulus gemartredan they martyred Peter and Paul, Ors. 6, 5; Bos. 119, 21. He wæs for sóþfæstnysse gemartyrod he was martyred for truth, Homl. Th. i. 484, 33 : Boutr. Scrd. 18, 8, 10. Wæs heáfde beslegen and gemartyrad se mon decoll&a-long;tus est m&i-long;les, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 39. Ðus wearþ gemartirod se mæ-acute;ra apostol thus was martyred the great apostle, Homl. Th. ii. 300, 24 : 478, 22 : 496, 22. ge-maðel, es; n. Speech, conversation, talking, harangue; sermo, &o-long;r&a-long;tio,serm&o-long;c&i-short;n&a-long;tio :-- Úre heofenlíca Hláford nolde ðæra deófla gemaðeles ná máre habban our heavenly Lord would not have any more of the devil's harangue, Nicod. 29; Thw. 16, 39. ge-mearc, es; n. A boundary, limit; l&o-short;cus design&a-long;tus :-- Gewát him se æðeling to ðæs gemearces ðe him Metod tæ-acute;hte the man departed to the limit which the Lord had shewn him, Cd. 139; Th. 174, 28; Gen. 2885. DER. fót-gemearc, fyrst-, geár-, míl-, þing-, word-. ge-mearcan; to -mearcenne; p. ede; pp. ed To mark, observe, keep; observ&a-long;re :-- Getácna me ðæ-acute;r sélast sý sáwle mínre to gemearcenne Meotudes willan signify to me where it be best for my soul to observe the Creator's will, Exon. 118 a; Th. 453, 7; Hy. 4, 11. ge-mearcian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To mark, point out, describe, assign, appoint, determine; n&o-short;t&a-long;re, sign&a-long;re, design&a-long;re, assign&a-long;re, const&i-short;tu&e-short;re, decern&e-short;re :-- He gemet ne con gemearcian his múðe móde síne he cannot set bounds to his mouth with his mind, Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 18; Vy. 53. Ic wolde gesecgan hú Créca gewinn, ðe of Lacedemonia ðære byrig æ-acute;rest onstæled wæs, and, mid spellcwydum gemearcian I wished to tell how the war of the Greeks was first raised from the city of the Lacedæmonians, and, in the language of history, to describe it, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 54, 34. Ðú him mete sylest, mæ-acute;la gehwylce, and ðæs tídlíce tíd gemearcast to das escam illis in temp&o-short;re opport&u-long;no, Ps. Th. 144, 16. Symle he twelf síþum tída gemearcaþ dæges and nihtes it ever marks the hours of day and night twelve times, Exon. 58 a; Th. 207, 24; Ph. 146. Se Hæ-acute;lend gemearcode óðre twá and hundseofentig design&a-long;vit D&o-short;m&i-short;nus et alios septuaginta duos, Lk. Bos. 10, 1 : Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 2. Hæfde hire wácran hige Metod gemearcod to her the Creator had appointed a weaker mind, Cd. 28; Th. 37, 17; Gen. 591 : 38; Th. 50, 25; Gen. 814. Getácnod oððe gemearcod is ofor us leóht andwlitan ðínes sign&a-long;tum est s&u-short;per nos l&u-long;men vultus tui, Ps. Lamb. 4, 7. He is wuldre gemearcad it is marked with glory, Exon. 60 b; Th. 220, 11; Ph. 318. Hí hæfdon æ-acute;lce scire on West-Sexum stíðe gemarcod mid bryne and mid hergunge they had severely marked every shire of Wessex with burning and harrying, Chr. 1006; Erl. 141, 2. Gemearca hú hý æ-acute;r stódon mark how they stood before, Lchdm. i. 398, 5. v. ge-mercian. ge-mearcod; part. Marked; signatus :-- On ða gemearcodan lindan on the marked linden or lime tree, Cod. Dipl. 1317; A. D. 1033; Kmbl. vi. 182, 2 : 1102; A. D. 931; Kmbl. v. 195, 114.
GE-MEARCUND - GE-MENIGFEALDAN
ge-mearcund. v. ge-mercung. ge-meare an end, Ps. Lamb. 58, 14. v. ge-mæ-acute;re. ge-mearr, es; n. A hindrance, error :-- Ðonne se Godes ðiów on ðæt gemearr ðære woruldsorga beféhþ when the servant of God accepts the hindrance of worldly cares, Past. 51, 7; Swt. 401, 20; Hat. MS. Ða gemearr ðe man drífþ on mislícum gewiglungum the erroneous practices which are carried on with various spells, L. Can. Edg. 16; Th. ii. 248, 4. Gemear nugæ, errores, Gl. Prud. 662. [Cf. Goth. ga-marzeins a stumbling-block.] v. myrran. ge-mearr; adj. Wicked, fraudulent :-- Gif hwá gemearra manna wæ-acute;re if there were any wicked man, L. Edw. 1; Th. i. 160, note 2. v. ge-mearr. ge-mec; adj. Equal, suited, matched :-- Oððe wíf habbaþ him gemæc oððe him gemece nabbaþ either they are well-matched in marriage or have not wives suited to them, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 5. v. ge-mæc. ge-mecca, an; m. and f. A consort, an equal :-- Ic Oswulf aldormonn ond Beorndryþ mín gemecca I Oswulf alderman and Beornthryth my wife, Th. Dipl. 459, 3 : 469, 30. Gemecca conjunx, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Wrt. Voc. 72, 9. Clippende to heora gemeccum clamantes coæqualibus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 11, 16. v. ge-mæcca. ge-méd mad. v. ge-mæ-acute;d. ge-méde, es; n. That which pleases, satisfies, due observance :-- Maga gemédu the due observances of kinsmen, Beo. Th. 499; B. 247. [O. Sax. gimódi :-- Ðemu manne te gimódea to satisfy the man : O. H. Ger. gi-muati.] v. ge-méde; adj. ge-méde; superl. -médost; adj. Agreeable, pleasing; acceptus, gr&a-long;tus :-- Swá him gemédost wæs as was most agreeable to them, Andr. Kmbl. 1188; An. 594. Geméde agreeable, Bt. 11, 1; Bt. Fox 32, note 1. Gimoedo &l-bar; wala middangeardes prospera mundi, Rtl. 50, 6. [O. H. Ger. gi-muati : cf. O. Sax. gi-módi, n.] DER. un-geméde. ge-medemian; p. ode; pp. od [medeme] To deign, deem worthy, honour, vouchsafe, moderate, humiliate, humble :-- Ic gemedemige ðé to ðam ðinge dignor te illa re, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 5. Ðætte hia mildelíce mið woere hire gisomnia ðú gimeodomiga ut eam propitius cum viro suo copulare digneris, Rtl. 108, 42 : 36. Ic ðancige mínum Gode ðe me gemedemode to his hálgum I thank my God that has deemed me worthy to be among his saints, Homl. Th. i. 424, 15. Ðú eart on écnesse gemedemod thou art honoured for ever, Blickl. Homl. 147, 12. Godes sunu gemedemode hine sylfne ðæt he wolde beón acenned of Marian God's Son condescended to be born of Mary, Homl. Th. 32, 7 : Blickl. Homl. 39, 17 : Nicod. 20; Thw. 10, 9. Crist sylf gemedemode ðæt he wolde gebígan his hálige heáfod to his ðeówan handum Christ himself deigned to bow his head to his servant's hands, Homl. Th. i. 40, 25, He wæs gemedomad on róde beón ahangen he suffered the humiliation of being hung on the cross, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 28 : Blickl. Homl. 179, 9 : 139, 26. Gemedemud temperatus, Scint. 12. ge-medemlíce, -meodomlíce; adv. Worthily; digne, Rtl. 18, 33 : dignanter, 34, 18. ge-méder; f. A godmother; commater, Som. ge-medmicel; adj. Small, mean, weak :-- Gimetomicla infirma, Rtl. 50, 11. ge-médred; part. Mothered, of the same mother; uterinus, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 19. v. ge-médrian. ge-médrian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, yd To MOTHER, to adopt or to have as a son or daughter; adoptare, habere sibi filium vel filiam :-- Ða þrý gebróðra næ-acute;ron ná Philippuse gemédred the three were not brothers of Philip by their mother [mothered], Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 19. Geseah hys gemédrydan bróðor Beniamin vidit Benjamin fratrem suum uterinum, Gen. 43, 29. ge-médryd; def. se ge-médryda; part. p. Mothered, of the same mother, Gen. 43, 29 : 44, 20. v. ge-médrian. ge-meldian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To announce; nuntiare, adnuntiare :-- Blód-gyte weorðeþ mongum gemeldad bloodshed shall be announced to many, Exon. 116 b; Th. 448, 20; Dóm. 37 : Ps. Th. 61, 11. géme-leás; adj. Negligent; negl&i-short;gens, C. R. Ben. 54. v- gýme-leás. géme-leáslíce; adv. Negligently; negl&i-short;genter :-- For hwon sæ-acute;dest ðú Ecgbyrhte swá gémeleáslíce and swá wlætlíce ða þing ðe ic ðé bebeád him to secganne qu&a-long;re tam negl&i-short;genter ac t&e-short;p&i-short;de dixisti Ecgbercto quæ tibi d&i-long;cenda præc&e-long;pi? Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 9. Ða ðe unwærlíce and gémeleáslíce Gode hýraþ those who heedlessly and carelessly serve God, Blickl. Homl. 63, 22. v. gýme-leáslíce. géme-leásniss, e; f. Negligence; negligentia, Rtl. 178, 11. v. gýme-leásness. géme-lést, e; f. Negligence, carelessness; negl&i-short;gentia, inc&u-long;ria :-- Þurh ðíne ágene gémeléste through thine own negligence, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 2. Þurh heora gémelést through their carelessness, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 34. v. gýme-leást. ge-meltan, -myltan; p. -mealt, pl. -multon; pp. -molten To melt, digest :-- Beorgas gemeltaþ the hills shall melt, Exon. 22 a; Th. 61, 2; Cri. 978. Gif his mete gemyltan nelle if his meat will not digest, Herb. i. 90, 9; Lchdm. i. 196, 6 : 1, 19; Lchdm. 76, 15. Ðæt sweord eal gemealt íse gelícost the sword all melted just like ice, Beo. Th. 3220; B. 160S : 3235; B. 1615. Ne gemealt him se módsefa his courage did not fail, 5249; B. 2628. On hyre bryne gemultan ealle ða anlícnessa togædere in its burning all the statues melted together, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 101, 21. Eorðe is gemolten liquefacta est terra, Ps. Th. 74, 3. Me wearþ gemolten mód on hreðre defectio animo tenuit me, 118, 53. ge-men; nom. pl : gen. -manna Men :-- Wæ-acute;ron ðæ-acute;rin gemanna hand twelftig ðúsenda there were therein a hundred and twenty thousand men, Salm. and Sat. Kmbl. 186, 1. gémen; gen. gémenne; f. Care; c&u-long;ra :-- Æ-acute;lc mon mæg witan hú hefig sorg men beoþ seó gémen his bearna every one may know how heavy a trouble to a man is the care of his children, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 17 : 12; Fox 36, 38. Be ðære hæfegan gémenne bearna concerning the heavy care of children, 31, 1; Fox 112, 19. Mid micle gémænne and gewinne cum magna cura ac labore, Bd. 2, 7 : S. 509, 11. v. gýmen. ge-mencgan to mingle, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 33. v. ge-mengan. ge-mencgednys, -nyss a mingling together, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 29. v. ge-mengednys. ge-mend a memorial. v. ge-mynd. gémend, es; m. A keeper; custos, Mt. Kmbl. p. 20, 4. ge-mendful, -full; adj. [ge-mend = ge-mynd the mind, memory] Of good memory, mindful; m&e-short;mor :-- Cild biþ gemendful a child will be of good memory, Lchdm. iii. 186, 24. ge-ménelíc; adj. [ge-méne = ge-mæ-acute;ne common] Common; comm&u-long;nis :-- For geménelícre neóde for the common need, L. C. S. 10; Th. i. 382, 2, MS. A. v. ge-mæ-acute;nelíc. ge-ménelíce; adv. In common, commonly; comm&u-long;n&i-short;ter :-- We mynegiaþ eów ealle geménelíce we admonish you all in common, Wanl. Catal. 111, 25, col. 2. v. ge-mæ-acute;nelíce. ge-mengan, -mencgan; p. de; pp. ed To mingle, commingle, mix, blend, confuse, unite, join, combine; misc&e-long;re, commisc&e-long;re, confund&e-short;re, cons&o-short;ci&a-long;re, inf&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ðæt he wísdóm mæ-acute;ge wið ofermetta gemengan that he may mingle wisdom with sensuality, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 16; Met. 7, 8. Ic gemencge confundo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 33. Ic gemenge conf&i-short;cio, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 99; Wrt. Voc. 28, 76. Ðú hí on ðisse worulde gemengest thou unitest them in this world, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 24. He gemengeþ ðæt fýr wið ðam cíle he mingles the fire with the cold, 39, 13; Fox 234, 11 : Bt. Met. Fox 11, 182; Met. 11, 91. Ic me to ðam plegan gemengde l&u-long;dent&i-short;bus me miscui, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 11. Ðæt we hit gemengen to ðam æ-acute;rran that we mix it with the preceding, Bt. 34. 5; Fox 140, 13. Eorþe wearþ eall mid blóde máne gemenged infecta est terra in sanguin&i-short;bus eórum, Ps. Th. 305, 28, Ðæt wæter and seó eorþe wæ-acute;ron gemengede óþ ðone þriddan dæg the water and the earth were commingled unto the third day, Hexam. 4; Norm. 8, 15. Ðæ-acute;r gemengde beóþ onhæ-acute;lo gelác engla and deófla there shall be mingled the whole assemblage of angels and of devils, Exon. 21 a; Th. 56, 4; Cri. 895 : Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 4. Se ryhtwísa Déma se ðe hine on úrne geférscipe ðurh flæ-acute;sces gecynd gemengde the righteous Judge who joined himself to our fellowship through fleshly nature, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 23; Hat. MS. ge-menged, -mencged; part. p. Mixed, mingled, confused; mixtus, commistus, confusus :-- God sende rénscúr mid swefle gemenged God sent a shower of rain mingled with brimstone, Gen. 19, 24. Gemencged mixtus, Ps. Spl. 74, 7. Gemencged hund and wulf commistus canis et lupus, Wrt. Voc. 77, 79. Gemenged stemn is, ðe biþ bútan andgite, swylc swá is hryþera gehlów, hunda gebeorc, treówa brastlung confused voice is what is without understanding, such as lowing of oxen, barking of dogs, rustling of trees, etc, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 34, 3. ge-mengednys, -mengdnys, -mencgednys, -mencgdnys, -mencgnys, -nyss, e; f. A mingling together, mixing, mixture, connection; commixtio, admixtio :-- Seó gemengdnys ðæs flæ-acute;sces carnis commixtio, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 31. Se willa má waldeþ on ðæs weorce ðære gemengdnysse v&o-short;luntas d&o-short;m&i-short;n&a-long;tur in &o-short;p&e-short;re commixti&o-long;nis, 1, 27; S. 495, 38. On ðæs líchoman gemengednysse biþ willa in carnis commixti&o-long;ne v&o-short;luptas est, 1, 27; S. 493, 20 : 1, 27; S. 495, 39. Æfter his wífes gemengednysse post admixti&o-long;nem conj&u-short;gis, 1, 27; S. 496, 17. Hwæðere on ðám wordum is sweotol ðæt he wónysse nemde nalæs ða gemencgdnysse ðæs gesinscypes, ac ðone sylfan willan ðære gemencgednysse in qu&i-short;bus t&a-short;mers verbis non admixti&o-long;nem conj&u-short;gium in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tem n&o-long;m&i-short;nat, sed ipsam videl&i-short;cet v&o-short;lupt&a-long;tem admixti&o-long;nis, 1, 27; S. 495, 28, 29. Seó alýfede gemencgnyss ipsa l&i-short;c&i-short;ta admixtio, 1,27; S. 495, 18. Æfter gemencgnysse ágenes wífes post admixti&o-long;nem propriæ conj&u-short;gis, 1, 27; S. 495, 15. Bútan womme oððe gemencgednysse ðwyrlíces weorces without blemish or admixture of perverse work, Homl. Th. i. 544, 17. Ðære sæ-acute; gemengednyssa the minglings of the sea, 610, 11 : 608, 20. [Cf. Lk. 21, 25.] ge-mengung, e; f. A mixing, confusing; mixtura, Cot. 35. ge-menigfealdan, -menigfildan; p. de [menig many, feald a fold, plait] To multiply, increase, extend; multiplicare, Ex. 32, 13 : Gen. 9, 27 : 32, 12.
GÉMENIS - GE-METGIAN
gémenis, gémnis, se; f. Care; cura, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. and Rush. 22, 16. ge-meodniss, e; f. Worthiness, dignity; dignitas, Rtl. 192, 37. ge-meotu boundaries, limits, Andr. Kmbl. 907; An. 454, = ge-metu. v. ge-met. ge-mercian; p. ode; pp. od To mark out; sign&a-long;re :-- Man hæfde ða buruh mid stacum gemercod the city was marked out with stakes, Ors. 5, 5; Bos. 105, 28. Gemercadon ðone stán signantes lapidem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 66. Ðæt gemercod wére all ymb-hyrft ut describeretur universus orbis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 1. v. ge-mearcian. ge-mercung, e; f. A description; descriptio, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 2. ge-mére, es; n. A boundary, end; f&i-long;nis :-- Fram gemérum eorþan a f&i-long;n&i-short;bus terræ, Ps. Spl. 60, 2. v. ge-mæ-acute;re. ge-merran to mar, spoil, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 7. v. ge-myrran. ge-mérsian, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9. 31; 28, 15. v. ge-mæ-acute;rsian. ge-met, es; nom. acc. pl. -u, -a; n. I. a measure, space, distance; mensura, spatium, intervallum :-- Gefylle gé ðæt gemet eówra fædera vos implete mensuram patrum vestrorum, Mt. Bos. 23, 32. On ðam ylcan gemete ðe gé metaþ qua mensura mensi fueritis, Mt. Bos. 7, 2: Mk. Bos. 4, 24: Lk. Bos. 6, 38: Cd. 80; Th. 101, 4; Gen. 1677. Betweonan Eferwíc and six míla gemete between York and a distance of six miles, L. N. P. L. 56; Th. ii. 298, 27. II. that by which anything is measured, a measure; mensura, modius, satum :-- Gemeta and gewihta rihte man georne let measures and weights be carefully rectified, L. C. S. 9; Th. i. 380, 24. Hæbbe æ-acute;lc man rihte gemetu modius æqualis et verus erit tibi, Deut. 25, 15: Lev. 6, 20: 10, 36. On þrím gemetum melwes in furinæ saris tribus, Mt. Bos. 13. 33: Lk. Bos. 13, 21. III. measure, capacity, ability, power, etc; mensura, facultas, potestas, vis :-- Ne sceal se Dryhtnes þeów in his mód-sefan máre gelufian eorþan æ-acute;htwelan, ðonne his ánes gemet, ðæt he his líchoman láde hæbbe the Lord's servant shall not in his mind love more of earth's riches than his own measure, that he may have support for his body, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 25; Gú. 359. Nis ðæt monnes gemet it is not man's ability, 92 b; Th. 348, 12; Sch. 27. Næs ðá monna gemet, ne mægen engla, ðæt eów mihte helpan there was then no power of men, no angel's might, that could help you, Cd. 224; Th. 295, 22; Sat. 490. Ofer mín gemet above my power, Beo. Th. 5750; B. 2879: 5059; B. 2533: Ps. Th. 59, 11: 107, 12. IV. a fit or proper measure, and so metaph. measure, proportion, moderation, bounds, limit, boundary, means, way, manner; mensura, modus, finis, terminus, limes, ratio :-- Ðý læs he of gemete hweorfe lest he turn from moderation, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 35; Crä. 25: 83 a; Th. 312, 18; Seef. 111. He gemet ne con gemearcian his múþe mód síne he cannot set bounds to his mouth by his understanding, 88 a; Th. 330, 17; Vy. 52. Gytsung gemet nát avarice knows no bounds, Scint. 25. Ðás miclan gemetu middan-geardes these great boundaries of middle-earth, Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 1; Cri. 827: Andr. Kmbl. 617; An. 309. Eal ic hit aræ-acute;fnede ðæt ic eów æteówe hwylcum gemete gé sceolan aræ-acute;fnan I suffered it all to shew you how you ought to suffer, Blickl. Homl. 237, 12. Ealle gemete omni modo, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 9. Ðysses gemetes hujusmodi, 2, 1; S. 500, 18: 4, 9; S. 577, 7: 4, 19; S. 589, 18. On ðam gemete quemadmodum, Ps. Spl. 36, 2, 21: 32, 22. V. a rule, order, law; norma, regula, lex :-- Fram ðám he ðæt gemet leornode regollíces þeódscipes a quibus normam disciplinæ regularis didicerat, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 35. Gemetu normulæ, Cot. 138: Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 14; Sch. 46. Ðínes múþes gemet lex oris tui, Ps. Th. 118, 72. VI. 1. a mood, the inflection of a verb expressing the mode or manner of action or being, abstracted from time-tense tíd q.v. and person hád IV. q.v: such as, indicative gebícnigendlíc, q.v: imperative bebeódendlíc, q.v. subjunctive under-þeódendlíc, q.v: infinitive unge-endigendlíc, q.v; modus :-- Modus is gemet oððe ðare spræ-acute;ce wíse a mood is mode [manner] or the manner [wise] of speaking, Ælfc. Gr. 21; Sm. 23, 17. 2. a poetical measure, metre; metrum :-- And ðám wordum sóna monig word in ðæt ylce gemet Gode wyrðes songes to geþeódde et eis mox plura in eundem modum verba Deo digni, carminis adjunxit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 26. [O. Sax. gi-met : O. H. Ger. ki-mez.] DER. eln-gemet, un-. v. metan. ge-met; adj. [ge-met IV. a fit or proper measure] Fit, meet, proper; aptus, congruus, conveniens :-- Wearþ him hýrra hyge ðonne gemet wæ-acute;re he had a loftier soul than were meet, Cd. 198; Th. 247, 5; Dan. 492: 186; Th. 231, 21; Dan. 250: Andr. Kmbl. 2358 ; An. 1180, Swá him gemet þince as to him may seem fit, Beo. Th. 1379; B. 687: 6107; B. 3057. Ðæt hit gemet wæ-acute;re that it were fit, Ps. Th. 143, 4: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 86; Met. 29, 42. DER. un-ge-met. ge-mét, es; n. A meeting, assembly; conventus :-- Hí hæfdon æ-acute;lce dæge heora witena gemét they had their meeting of counsellors every day, Jud. Thw. 161, 31. v. ge-mót. ge-meta measures, L. C. S. 9; Th. i. 380, 24. v. ge-met. ge-metan; p. -mæt and -mette, pl. -mæ-acute;ton; pp. -meten; v. trans. I. to measure, measure back or again; metiri, remetiri :-- On ðam ylcan gemete ðe gé metaþ, eów byþ gemeten qua mensura mensi fueritis, remetietur vobis, Mt. Bos. 7, 2: Mk. Bos. 4, 24: Lk. Bos. 6, 38. God ðú ðe heofen mid honda gemettest and eorðan on ðínre fyst betýndest God thou who has meted heaven with thy hand and enclosed the earth in thy fist [cf. Isaiah 40, 12], St. And. 47, 2. II. to measure by traversing or going over; metiri transeundo :-- And his cwén mid him medo-stíg gemæt and his queen with him measured the mead way [way to the mead-hall], Beo. Th. 1852; B. 924. v. metan. ge-metan; p. -mette; pp. -mett, -met To paint; pingere, depingere :-- Swylce hí gemette wæ-acute;ron as if they were painted, Chr. 1104; Th. 367, 1: Lchdm. iii. 206, 18: Prov. 7. Gé sind gelíce gemettum ofer-geweorcum ye are like painted sepulchres, Homl. Th. ii. 404, 17. v. metan to paint. ge-métan; he -méteþ, -métt, -mét; p. -métte, pl. -métton; pp. -méted, -métod, -métt, -mét To find, find out, discover, come upon, meet with; inv&e-short;n&i-long;re, comp&e-short;r&i-long;re :-- Ic geméte inv&e-short;nio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 4; Som. 34, 49: 37; Som. 39, 6. He holtes hleó heáh geméteþ he finds the wood's, lofty shelter, Exon. 62 a; Th. 227, 27; Ph. 429: Ps. Th. 54, 24: 87, 12. Gemoetaþ invenerit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 43. Ealc ðæra, ðe me gemétt, me ofslyþ omnis qui inv&e-short;n&e-short;rit me, occ&i-long;det me, Gen. 4, 14. Se ðe gemét hys sáwle, se forspilþ híg qui inv&e-short;nit an&i-short;mam suam, perdet illam, Mt. Bos. 10, 39: 24, 46: Lk. Bos. 12, 37, 38, 43. Gé gemétaþ án cild hræglum bewunden, and on binne aléd inv&e-short;ni&e-long;tis infantem pannis inv&o-short;l&u-long;tum, et p&o-short;s&i-short;tum in præs&e-long;pio, 2, 12: Mt. Bos. 11, 29: Mk. Bos. 11, 2. Ðæs bisceopes líf is gemétte biscope wyrðe beón v&i-long;tam episc&o-short;pi episc&o-short;po dignam esse comp&e-short;ri, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 30. Ðú geméttes Meotod alwihta thou hast met the Lord of all things, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 23; Sat. 697. He gemétte stapul æ-acute;renne he found a brazen pillar, Andr. Kmbl. 2123; An. 1063: 481; An. 241. Geswinc and angnys gemétton me tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tio et angustia inv&e-long;n&e-long;runt me, Ps. Spl. 118, 143: 75, 5. Ge-méte gé hine inv&e-short;nies eum, Deut. 4, 29. Gif ic geméte fíftig rihtwísra wera si inv&e-short;n&e-short;ro quinquaginta justos, Gen. 18, 26, 28. Gif hwá þeóf geméte if any one find a thief, L. C. S. 29; Th. i. 392, 14: L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 12. Ðæt we ðíne onsýne milde geméten that we may find thy countenance mild, Exon. 76 a; Th. 286, 13; Jul. 731. Swá hwylce swá gé geméton quoscumque inv&e-short;n&e-short;r&i-long;tis, Mt. Bos. 22, 9. Hí hæfdon neowne gefeán geméted they had met with new joy, Elen. Kmbl. 1738; El. 871: 2447; El. 1225. He is gemét inventus est, Lk. Bos. 15, 24, 32. Gif ðæ-acute;r beóþ gemétte feówertig rihtwísra sin quadraginta &i-short;bi inventi fu&e-short;rint, Gen. 18, 29: 2, 12. Gif we geméte sín on moldwege oððe feor oððe neáh fundne weorðen if we are met on earth's way or far or near are found, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 17; Jul. 334. Gif hwilc mon sí gemétod on ðínum ðam egeslícan dóme if any man be found at thy awful judgment, St. And. 47, 8. ge-mete; adv. Fitly, meetly, in a proper manner; apte, congruenter, convenienter, Exon. 40 a; Th. 132, 13; Gú. 472: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 36; Met. 13, 18. DER. un-gemete. ge-meted = ge-mett painted, Som. 143? v. ge-metan. ge-métednes, -ness, e; f. An invention, a discovery; inventio, adinventio :-- Syle heom after nearoþancnysse oððe máne gemétednessa oððe heora afundennysse da illis s&e-short;cundum nequ&i-short;tiam adinventi&o-long;num ips&o-short;rum, Ps. Lamb. 27, 4. ge-metegian; p. ode; pp. od To measure, moderate, Ps. Spl. 38, 7. v. ge-metgian. ge-meten; part. Measured, measured back or again; remensus, Mt. Bos. 7, 2. v. ge-metan. ge-méteng a meeting. v. ge-méting. ge-met-fæst; adj. Moderate, modest; moderatus, modestus :-- Ne hie ðám geþyldegum and ðám gemetfæstum simble ne wuniaþ neither do they always dwell with the patient and moderate, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 34, 3. Sió is swíðe gemetfæst she is very modest, 10; Fox 28, 20. Man gemetfæst vir modestus, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 18: 4, 28; S. 606, 33: Exon. 48 b; Th. 168, 19; Gú. 1080: 95 b; Th. 357, 19; Pa. 31. ge-met-fæstlíce; adv. Modestly; modeste :-- He swá gemetfæstlíce hine sylfne beheóld ita se modeste gerebat, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 4. ge-met-fæstnys, -nyss, e; f. Moderation, modesty; moderatio, moderamen, modestia :-- Mycelre monþwæ-acute;rnysse and æ-acute;rfæstnysse and gemetfæstnysse mon summæ mansuetudinis et pietatis ac moderaminis vir. Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 32: 3, 14; S. 540, 13. Petrus tihte geleáffulle wíf to eádmódnesse and gemetfæstnysse Peter exhorted faithful women to humility and modesty, Homl. Th. i. 98, 3. Gimetfæstnisse modestiam, Rtl. 13, 33. gemet-fæt, es; nom. acc. pl. -fatu; n. A measuring-vessel, a measure; metatorium vas, mensura quævis definita :-- Án gemetfæt full, ðe híg Gomor héton, Ex. 16, 16, 33. ge-met-festan; p. -feste; pp. -fested, -fest To compare; comparare :-- Gemetfest comparatus, Ps. Spl. T. 48, 21. ge-metgian, -metegian, -metigian; p. ode; pp. od. I. v. trans. To measure, moderate, temper, regulate, order, govern, restrain; mensurare, temperare, moderare, regere :-- Heora wíte biþ gemetegod æ-acute;lcum be his geearnungum their punishment shall be measured to every one by his deserts, Homl. Th. i. 294, 6. Efne gemetegode ðú settest dagas míne ecce mensurabiles posuisti dies meos, Ps. Spl. 38, 7. Hine selfne of dúne astígende he cúðe gemetgian his hiéremonnum se auditoribus condescendendo noverat temperare, Past. 16, 2; Swt. 101, 15; Hat. MS. 21 a, 2: 35, 1; Swt. 237, 23; Hat. MS. 45 a; 4. Á sceal ðæt wiðerwearde ðæt óðer wiðerwearde gemetgian ever must the contrary moderate the other contrary, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 19: 40, 3; Fox 238, 25: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 107; Met. 11, 54. Gif ðú ne gemetgodest céle and hæ-acute;to if thou didst not moderate cold and heat, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 224; Met. 20, 112: Salm. Kmbl. 879; Sal. 439. Beorhte steorran móna gemetgaþ the moon tempers the bright stars, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 17; Met. 4, 9. Se gemetgaþ ðne bridel he regulates the bridle, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 18. God gemetgaþ ealla gesceafta God regulates all creatures, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 9: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 10; Met. 13, 5: 24, 78; Met. 24, 39. II. to measure in the mind, to deliberate, meditate on; deliberare, meditari :-- Ic on ðínum bebodum móte gemetgian ræ-acute;d meditabor in mandatis tuis, Ps. Th. 118, 47. III. v. intrans. To become moderate, to moderate one's self; moderari, temperari :-- Him gemetgaþ eall éðles leóma to them shall all the bright fire of their home moderate itself, Elen. Kmbl. 2584; El. 1293. v. metgian.
GE-METGUNG - GE-MITTAN
ge-metgung, e; f. Moderation, temperance, a fit or proper measure, a direction, a regulation; moderatio, temperantia, modus, moderamen :-- Wísdóm is se héhsta cræft, and se hæfþ on him feówer oðre cræftas, ðara is án wærscipe, óðer gemetgung, þridde is ellen, feórþe rihtwísnes wisdom is the highest virtue, and it has in it four other virtues, of which one is prudence, another temperance, the third is fortitude, and the fourth justice, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 34, note. Ealla gesceafta onfóþ æt Gode endebyrdnesse, and andwlitan, and gemetgunge all creatures receive from God order, and form, and measure, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 15, 20, 33. Mid ðam gemetgunge ðæs gesceádes gefrætewod moderamine discretionis ornatus, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 42. Swylce monige gemetgunge ðara rihtgelýfedra gehælde ðære Rómaniscan cyricean Angel-cynnes cyricum mid his láre brohte perplura Catholicæ observationis moderamina ecclesiis Anglorum sua doctrina contulit, 3, 28; S. 560, 37. Hí búton gemetgunge ðæt wín drincende wæ-acute;ron they drank the wine without moderation, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 19. v. metgung. ge-méðgian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [méðig wearied] To weary, fatigue, impair; f&a-short;t&i-long;g&a-long;re :-- Wæs Gúþláce mægen geméðgad Guthlac's strength was impaired, Exon. 47 a; Th. 160, 27; Gú. 950. ge-méðrian; p. ode; pp. od To honour; h&o-short;n&o-long;r&a-long;re :-- Búton he hwæne furðor geméðrian wylle unless he will more amply honour any one, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 4, MS. A. v. ge-mæ-acute;ðian. ge-méting, e; f. A meeting, an assembly, association, a society; conventus, conventio, convent&i-short;c&u-short;lum, congr&e-short;g&a-long;tio :-- Is undyrne uncer geméting our meeting is not secret, Beo. Th. 4006; B. 2001. Gemétingc conventus vel conventio, Wrt. Voc. 72, 75. Ðú bewruge me fram gemétinge awyrgedra protexisti mea conventu m&a-short;lignantium, Ps. Spl. 63, 2: Ps. Th. 105, 16. On gemétingum in congr&e-short;g&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, 110, 1. Ne ic ne gederige gemétinga heora non congr&e-short;g&a-long;bo convent&i-short;c&u-short;la e&o-long;rum, Ps. Spl. 15, 4. To gemoetingum conciliis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 9. ge-metlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To moderate :-- We hit eft gemetlæ-acute;caþ we afterwards moderate it, Past. 16, 2; Swt. 101, 12; Hat. MS. ge-met-líc; adj. Moderate, temperate, measurable, fit; moderatus, temperatus, mensurabilis, aptus :-- Hæle wísfæst and gemetlíc a man wise and moderate, Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 12; Fä. 87. Him gemetlíc seó may be suitable for him, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 21: 40, 3; Fox 238, 21; Ps. Lamb. 38, 6. [O. H. Ger. ki-mezlih mediocris.] ge-met-líce; adv. Moderately, fitly; moderate, modeste, apte :-- To ðon gemetlíce adeo moderate, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 26. Gemetlícost most fitly, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 32; Met. 8, 16. [O. H. Ger. ki-mezliho commode.] ge-met-lícung, e; f. Due measure, moderation; moderatio, Som. ge-métnes, -ness, e; f. A finding, discovery; inventio :-- Se dæg heora þrówunga ge heora líchoman gemétnesse mid árwurþre weorþunge on ðám stówum mæ-acute;rsode syndon dies passi&o-long;nis vel inventi&o-long;nis e&o-long;rum congrua illis in l&o-short;cis v&e-short;n&e-short;r&a-long;ti&o-long;ne celebr&a-long;tur, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 18. v. ge-métednes. ge-metsian; p. ode; pp. od To furnish with provisions :-- Ðæt scip ðe Swegen eorl hæfde him silfum æ-acute;r gegearcod and gemetsod the ship that Earl Sweyn had before prepared and provisioned for himself, Chr. 1052; Erl. 181, 14. v. metsian. ge-mett measure, manner, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 7. v. ge-met. ge-mettan; pl. m. Eaters, partakers; comest&o-long;res; :-- Ða gemettan ne móston ðæs lambes bán scæ-acute;nan the partakers might not break the bones of the lamb, Homl. Th. ii. 282, 7. Ðám gemettum to the partakers, 282, 2. ge-mette painted, Chr. 1104; Th. 367, 1. v. ge-metan. ge-metu measures, boundaries, laws, Deut. 25, 15: Andr. Kmbl. 617; An. 309: Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 14; Sch. 46. v. ge-met. ge-miclian, -myclian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To enlarge, magnify, extol, glorify :-- Se Mæ-acute;ða ríce swíðe gemiclade who greatly enlarged the kingdom of the Medes, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 28: Ps. Th. 147, 3. Se ðe reorda gehwæs ryne gemiclaþ he who enlargeth the course of every speech, Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 4; Cri. 47. Swíðe gemiclade se drihten miltheortnisse his magnificavit dominus misericordiam suam, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 58. Gemycla míne sáuwle magnify my soul, Blickl. Homl. 159, 2. Gemycclige mín sául Drihten my soul magnify the Lord, 13, 5. Gemicliaþ hine glorificate eum, Ps. Spl. 21, 22. Ðú gemiclast me honorificabis me, 49, 16. ge-miclung, e; f. [mycel much, great] Greatness, magnificence, glory; magnificentia, Ps. Spl. 144, 5: 70, 21. ge-midlian, -middlian; p. ode; pp. od [middel middle] To divide, separate in the middle; dimidiare :-- Fácenfulle ná gemidliaþ dagas heora dolosi non dimidiabunt dies suos, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 27. ge-midlian; p. ode; pp. od [medl a bridle] To bridle, restrain :-- Gif hwá nyle gemidlian his tungan if a man will not bridle his tongue, Past. 38, 8; Swt. 281, 3; Hat. MS: 38, 1; Swt. 271, 13; Hat. MS. ge-midlige a bridle, Lye. v. midl. ge-mieltan to melt, digest :-- Suá suá sió wamb gemielt ðone mete suá gemielt ðæt mód mid ðære gescádwísnesse his geþeahtes his sorga as the belly digests food so does the mind digest its sorrows with wise reflection, Past. 36, 8; Swt. 259, 6; Hat. MS. v. ge myltan. ge-mígan; p. -máh, pl. -migon; pp. -migen To water, pass water; mingere :-- Gif hwá ne mæ-acute;ge gemígan if one cannot pass water, Herb. 7, 3; Lchdm. i. 98, 5: 12, 1; Lchdm. i. 102, 19: 80, 1; Lchdm. i. 182, 12. Ðæ-acute;r se hand gemáh where the hound watered, Med. ex Quadr. 9, 13; Lchdm. i. 364, 1. ge-milcian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To give milk, suckle; lactare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 29. ge-mildscad; part. p. Mixed with honey; mulsus :-- Gemildscad wæter melicraton, i. e. mellis mistura, sc. cum aqua: hydromeli. Gemildscad wín mulsum, i.e. mellis mistura cum vino, Cot. 137; Lye. v. milisc. ge-mildsian; p. ode; pp. od To shew mercy, to pity; m&i-short;s&e-short;r&e-long;ri :-- Nemne God me earmum and unwyrðum gemildsian wylle unless God will shew mercy to me wretched and unworthy, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 35. v. ge-miltsian. ge-mildsiend, -miltsiend, es; m. A pitier; m&i-short;s&e-short;r&a-long;tor :-- Ðú Driht God gemildsiend tu D&o-short;m&i-short;ne Deus m&i-short;s&e-short;r&a-long;tor, Ps. Spl. 85, 14. Ðú góda cyngc and earmra gemiltsigend thou good king and pitier of the poor, Th. Apol. 18, 11. ge-miltan; p. -milte; pp. -milted To melt, soften, subdue; liquef&a-short;c&e-short;re, emoll&i-long;re :-- Woldon áninga ellenrófes mód gemiltan they would entirely subdue the bold man's mood, Andr. Kmbl. 2785; An. 1395. v. gemyltan. ge-miltsian, -mildsian, -milsian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to shew mercy, have compassion, to pity, pardon; m&i-short;s&e-short;r&e-long;ri, prop&i-short;ti&a-long;ri :-- Ic gemiltsige ðysse menegu m&i-short;s&e-short;reor s&u-short;per turbam, Mk. Bos. 8, 2: Ælfc. Gr. 27; Som. 29, 56. Árleásnýssum úrum ðú gemiltsast impiet&a-long;t&i-short;bus nostris tu prop&i-short;ti&a-long;b&e-short;ris, Ps. Spl. 64, 3: 24, 12. Gemiltsode se Hæ-acute;lend him m&i-short;sertus e&o-long;rum J&e-long;sus, Mt. Bos. 20, 34. Gemiltsa me God, gemiltsa mín m&i-short;s&e-short;r&e-long;re mei Deus, m&i-short;s&e-short;r&e-long;re mei, Ps. Spl. 56, 1: 50, 1: Ps. Th. 118, 132. Ðæt ðú gemiltsige me that thou pardon me, Hy. 3, 49; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 49. Ðæt ðú us gemiltsie that thou pity us, Exon. 121 b; Th. 465, 24; Hö. 109. Gimildsa propitiare, Rtl. 89, 40. Ðætte he gimilsage miserere, 40, 19. II. to make mild, make kind, soften; prop&i-short;tium redd&e-short;re, m&i-long;t&i-short;g&a-long;re :-- Ðæt Pater Noster Metod gemiltsaþ the Pater Noster makes mild the Lord, Salm. Kmbl. 81; Sal. 41. ge-miltsiend. v. ge-mildsiend. ge-miltsung, e; f. Favour, mercy, pardon; prop&i-short;ti&a-long;tio :-- Forðonðe mid ðé gemiltsung is quia &a-short;pud te prop&i-short;ti&a-long;tio est, Ps. Spl. 129, 4. ge-mimor; adj. Existing in the memory or mind[?], known; notus :-- Leden him wæs swá cúþ and swá gemimor swá swá Englisc ðæt him gecyndelíc wæs linguam Latinam non minus quam Anglorum, quæ sibi naturalis est, noverit, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 35. v. Grm. D. M. 352-3. ge-mimorlíce; adv. By heart; memoriter, R. Ben. Inter. 13. ge-mincged mixed. v. ge-mengan. ge-mind, es; n. A remembrance, memorial; m&e-short;m&o-short;ri&a-long;le :-- Ðú Driht on écnysse þurhwunast, and gemind ðín on cynrine and cynrine tu D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, in æternum perm&a-short;nes, et m&e-short;m&o-short;ri&a-long;le tuum in generati&o-long;ne et gener&a-long;ti&o-long;nem, Ps. Spl. C. 101, 13. [Goth. ga-minþi remembrance.] v. ge-mynd. ge-mindblíðe [blíðe cheerful] A grateful remembrance, a memorial; memoriale, Ps. Spl. T. 101, 13. ge-mindig; adj. Mindful; m&e-short;mor :-- Gemindig biþ on worulde gecýðnysse his m&e-short;mor &e-short;rit in sæc&u-short;lum test&a-long;menti sui, Ps. Spl. 110, 5: 8, 5. Gif he sí gemindig mínum[?] naman and ðínes if he be mindful of my name and thine, Nar. 47, 9. v. ge-myndig. ge-mindiglícnys, -nyss,e; f. A remembrance, memorial; m&e-short;m&o-short;ri&a-long;le :-- Ðú Driht on écnysse þurhwunast, and gemindiglícnys ðín on cynrine and cynrine tu D&o-short;m&i-short;ne in æternum perm&a-short;nes, et m&e-short;m&o-short;ri&a-long;le tuum in gener&a-long;ti&o-long;nem et gener&a-long;ti&o-long;nem, Ps. Spl. 101, 13. ge-mittan; p. -mitte; pp. -mitted To find, meet; inv&e-short;n&i-long;re, obviam h&a-short;b&e-long;re :-- On hwan mæg se iunga, on gódne weg, rihtan ne ræ-acute;dran ræ-acute;d gemittan in quo corr&i-short;git J&u-long;nior viam suam? Ps. Th. 118, 9. Gif ðú ðyslícne þegn gemittest if thou meetest such a man, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 8; Mód. 45. Hý gemittaþ mearclonde neáh heá hlincas they meet lofty hills near the border-land, 101 b; Th. 384, 5; Rä. 4, 23: 117 b; Th. 451, 15; Dóm. 104. Hine gemitte án man inv&e-long;nit eum vir, Gen. 37, 15: Cd. 103; Th. 137, 2; Gen. 2267. Efne we ðás eall on Eufraten sæcgean gehýrdon, syððan gemittan fórwel manegu, on wudu-feldum ecce aud&i-long;v&i-short;mus ea in Euphrata, inv&e-long;n&i-short;mus ea in campis silvæ, Ps. Th. 131, 6: Cd. 80; Th. 101, 24; Gen. 1687. Hie æt burhgeate beorn gemitton they found the chief at the town-gate, 111; Th. 146, 23; Gen. 2426. Gif gé gemitton Esau mínne bróður si obvium h&a-short;bu&e-short;ris fratrem meum Esau, Gen. 32, 17.
GE-MITTING - GE-MUNAN
ge-mitting, -mittung, e; f. A meeting, an assembly; congressus :-- Heora gemitting wæs æt Trefia ðære eá their meeting was at the river Trebia, Ors. 4, 8; Bos. 90, 2: 5, 7; Bos. 106, 20, 43. Æt heora gemittinge in their meeting, 4, 6; Bos. 85, 26. Wega gemittung a meeting of ways; comp&i-short;tum, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 5; Wrt. Voc. 55, 8. gemme aGEM; gemma :-- Sweor-gemme a neck-gem or -lace; monile, Cot. 170. gémnis, se; f. Care, anxiety; cura :-- Ne is ðé gémnise non est tibi curæ, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 40: 34: Mt. Kmbl. Lind 9, 12. Gémnisse sollicitudo, 13, 22. ge-mód; adj. [mód mind] Of one mind, agreed; concors :-- Ðíne freónd næfst ðé swá gemóde swá swá ðú woldest thou hast not thy friends in such agreement with thee as thou wouldest, Shrn. 182, 5. Wæs ðú gemód ðínum ðæm weðerwearde esto consentiens adversario tuo, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 25. Gemóde conjurati, Cot. 36. [Cf. geméde.] ge-módod; part. [mód the mind] Minded, disposed; pr&o-long;nus, procl&i-long;vis :-- Sume beóþ þwyrlíce gemódode some are perversely minded, Homl. Th. i. 524, 18. ge-módsumian; p. ode; pp. od To agree; concord&a-long;re :-- We geþiédaþ and gemódsumiaþ to ðæra yfelena freóndscipe we associate and agree in the friendship of the wicked, Past. 46, 6; Swt. 355, 7; Hat. MS. 67 b, 18. [O. H. Ger. ki-mótsamón consacrare.] ge-módsumnes, -ness, e; f. Agreement, concord; concordia :-- He cýððe ðæt he nolde habban náne gemódsumnesse wið ða yfelan he proclaimed that he would have no concord with the wicked, Past. 46, 5; Swt. 353, 4; Hat. MS. 67 a, 21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ki-mótsam commodus.] ge-molsnian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To corrupt, decay, wither; putrefacere, tabefacere, macerare, marcescere :-- He ðæ-acute;r on moldan gemolsnaþ he shall there rot in the earth, Blickl. Homl. 109, 32. Míne herewíc syndon gebrosnode and gemolsnode my dwellings are decayed and perished, 113, 26. Gemolsnad flæ-acute;sc tabes, Ælfc. Gl. 12; Wrt. Voc. 20, 16: Solil. 2. Swá gemolsnad wyrt as a withered herb, Ps. Th. 89, 6. v. molsnian. ge-molten molten, melted. v. ge-meltan. ge-mon ic, he I remember, he remembers, Exon. 74 b; Th. 280, 5; Jul. 624: Beo. Th. 3407; B. 1701. v. ge-munan. ge-monan to remember :-- Gemona recordare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 25. Seó leó gemonþ [ = geman] ðæs wildan gewunan hire eldrena [MS. eldrana] the lioness remembers the wild manner of her parents, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 12. v. ge-munan. ge-mone. v. ge-mane. ge-mong, es; n. A mixture, crowd, throng, company; commixtio, turba, cætus :-- Ðæ-acute;r is sib bútan níþe hálgum on gemonge there is amity without envy among the holy, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 19; Cri. 1661: 59 b; Th. 216, 9; Ph. 265. On gemonge in the throng, Beo. Th. 3290; B. 1643. On clæ-acute;nra gemong in the company of the pure, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 24; Jul. 420: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 17; Jud. 193: 12; Thw. 26, 1; Jud. 304. Wyrta gemong aromata, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 56. Ðæt gemong mixtura, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 39. v. ge-mang. ge-mong among. v. ge-mang. ge-monian, -monigan; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To admonish, exhort, remind :-- Ealle ða gemoniaþ módes fúsne féran to síþe all these admonish the prompt of mind to go on a journey, Exon. 82 a; Tb. 308, 25; Seef. 50: 88 b; Th. 333, 19; Gn. Ex. 6: 52 a; Th. 182, 22; Gú. 1314: Cd. 49; Th. 63, 9; Gen. 1029. v. ge-manian. ge-monige may remind, Cd. 49; Th. 63, 9; Gen. 1029. v. ge-monian. ge-monigfealdian; p. ode To increase, multiply; amplificare :-- Ðætte gemonigfaldade &l-bar; gewóxe quod abundabat, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 44. Gimonigfalda multiplica, Rtl. 8, 90. Gemonigfealdode multiplied, Blickl. Homl. 107, 25: Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 40. v. ge-mænigfealdian. ge-monnad manned, supplied with men. v. ge-mannian. ge-mót, es; n. A meeting, coming together, MOOT, assembly, council; conventus, congregatio, concursus :-- Gármitting gumena gemót wæ-acute;pengewrixl the meeting of spears, concourse of men, exchange of weapons, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 16; Æðelst. 50: Exon. 72 a; Th. 268, 3; Jul. 426. Gif he leng bide láðran gemótes if he should longer await a more hostile meeting, 36 a; Th. 116, 15; Gú. 207: Byrht. Th. 140, 40; By. 301. Híg hæfdon mycel gemót they held a great council, Mt. Bos. 26, 4: 26, 59: 28, 12. Se gedwola cwæþ gemót ongeán ðone bisceop the heretic proclaimed a council against the bishop, Homl. Th. i. 290, 12. Ðú me oft aweredest wyrigra gemótes protexisti me a conventu malignantium, Ps. Th. 63, 2: Andr. Kmbl. 2120; An. 1061: Exon. 34 a; Th. 109, 31; Gú. 98. Ðæ-acute;r monig beoþ on gemót læ-acute;ded fore onsýne éces déman there many a one shall be brought to the assembly before the face of the eternal Judge, 19 b; Th. 50, 5; Cri. 795: 21 b; Th. 58, 30; Cri. 943: 23 a; Th. 63, 29; Cri. 1027. On gemót cuman to come to the assembly, Elen. Kmbl. 558; El. 279. Gif hwá gemót forsitte if any one fail to attend the 'gemot,' L. Athelst. 20; Th. i. 208, 26. Hwí biþ elles æ-acute;lce dæge swelc seófung and swelce geflítu and gemót and dómas why else is every day such sorrow and such contentions and assemblies and judgments, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 16. ¶ Witena gemót an assembly of the wise [sapientum conventus, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 23]; the supreme council of the Anglo-Saxon nation or parliament. Mr. Kemble, in his 'Saxons in England,' vol. ii. page 203, A. D. 1849, says-'The proper [Anglo-] Saxon name for these assemblies was Witena gemót, literally the meeting of the witan [or the wise or experienced]; but we also find,-Micel gemót the great meeting; Sinoþlíc gemót the synodal meeting; Seonoþ the synod. The Latin names are Conc&i-short;lium, Conventus, Syn&o-short;dus, Syn&o-short;d&a-long;le conc&i-short;li&a-long;b&u-short;lum, and the like. Although syn&o-short;dus and seonoþ might more properly be confined to ecclesiastical conventions, the Saxons do not appear to have made any distinction; probably because ecclesiastical and secular regulations were made by the same body, and at the same time.... It is very probable that the ... system of separate houses for the clergy and laity prevailed ..., and that merely ecclesiastical affairs were decided by the king and clergy alone. It is probable that even in strictly ecclesiastical synods, the king had a presidency at least, as head of the church in his dominions, Cod. Dipl. 116; A. D. 767; Kmbl. i. 142, 143. There are some acts [of the Witena Gemót], in which the signatures are those of clergymen only, others in which the clerical signatures are followed and, as it were, confirmed by those of the laity; and in one remarkable case of this kind, the king signs at the head of each list, as if he had in fact affixed his mark successively in the two houses, as president of each.' See above, Cod. Dipl. 116. Se cyng hæfde ðæ-acute;r [MS. ðæs] on morgen witena gemót on the morrow the king [Edward] had there a meeting of the wise, Chr. 1052; Erl. 181, 9. Wæs ðá witena gemót then there was a meeting of the wise, 1052; Erl. 184, 35. Hæfde Eádwerde cing witena gemót on Lunden king Edward had a meeting of the wise in London, 1050; Erl. 176, 9. See also Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. cap. vi. Bisceopa gemót a meeting of bishops, Bd. 1, 14: S. 482, 3.5. Be geotum of moots. And séce man hundred-gemót swá hit æ-acute;r geset wæs; hæbbe man þríwa on geáre burh-gemót; and túwa, scir-gemót, and ðæ-acute;r beó on ðære scire bisceop and se ealdorman, and ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;gðer tæ-acute;can ge Godes riht ge woruld-riht and let the hundred-moot be attended as it was before fixed; and thrice in the year let a city-moot be held; and twice a shire-moot; and let there be present the bishop of the shire and the alderman, and there each expound both God's law [right] and the world's law, L. Edg. ii. 5; Th. i. 268, 1-5. Ðás gemót these moots, ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 15. See Schmid A. S. Gesetz. 595-6. DER. burh-gemót, folc-, halle-, hundred-, scir-. gemót-ærn, -ern, es; n. [gemót; ærn, ern a place] A meeting-place, senate-house, hall; conveniendi locus, aula :-- Ahleópon ðá ealle, and hine mid heora metseaxum ofsticedon on heora gemótærne [MS. gemóterne] then [the consuls and the senate] all jumped up, and stabbed him [Julius Cæsar] with their daggers in their senate-house, Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 112, 25. Gemótern in pretorio, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 27. ge-mótod discussed, Th. Chart. 172, 10, v. mótian. gemót-stede, es; m. A meeting-place; conv&e-short;niendi l&o-short;cus :-- On ge-mótstede manna and engla in the meeting-place of men and angels, Soul. Kmbl. 296; Seel. 152. gemót-stów, e; f. [gemót, stów a place] A meeting-place, council; conveniendi locus, concilium :-- Gemótstów vel ceorla samnung a meeting-place or a meeting of freemen; compita, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 66, 110; Wrt. Voc. 36, 32. Ic ne sæt mid gemótstówe ydelnyssa non sedi cum concilio vanitatis, Ps. Spl. T. 25, 4. ge-mun; adj. Mindful, having a recollection :-- Swá gemune menn wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;lces bróces men had such a recollection of every trouble, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 34, 2. v. ge-myne. ge-munan; ic, he -man, -mon, pl. -munon; also ic -mune, he -monþ, pl. -munaþ; p. -munde; pp. -munen [a verb whose present tense is the past tense of a lost strong verb, cf. Lat. memini]; with gen. and acc. To remember, bear in mind, consider; recordari, memorari, meminisse, meditari :-- Gemunan his hálegan cýðnesse memorari testamenti sui sancti, Lk. Bos. 1, 72. Gif he ne wile mid inneweardre heortan gemunan and geþencean if he will not with sincere heart bear in mind and consider, Blickl. Homl. 55, 11. Hie nellaþ gemunan ðone dæg heora forþfóre they will not remember the day of their departure, 61, 4. Ne geman heó ðære hefinysse non meminit pressuræ, Jn. Bos. 16, 21. Gif he ðæt eal gemon if he remembers that all, Beo. Th. 2375; B. 1185. Ic ðé ðæs leán geman I will remember a reward for thee for it, 2445; B. 1220. Ic gemune ðé recordor tui, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 2. Ic gemuna meditabor, Ps. Spl. 62, 7. Seó leó gemonþ ðæs wildan gewunan hire eldrana the lioness remembers the wild manner of her parents, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 12. Hie ðæt eall gemunan and ðurh ðæt leóht gemanode beóþ they remember all that and are admonished by the light, Blickl. Homl. 129, 21: Bt. 16, 1; Fox 48, 30. Hie gemunaþ ða mycclan eáðmódnesse they recollect his great humility, Blickl. Homl. 129, 10. Ðonne gé gemunaþ Drihten eówerne God when ye remember the Lord your God, Deut. 4, 29. Ðá gemunde God sunu Lameches then God remembered Lamech's son, Cd. 71; Th. 84, 33; Gen. 1407: 121; Th. 156, 8; Gen. 2585. Híg gemundon his worda recordati sunt verborum ejus, Lk. Bos. 24, 8. Gemundon weardas wíg-leóþ the watchmen remembered the war-song, 154; Th. 191, 26; Exod. 220. Gemun ðín mann-weorod memento congregationis tui, Ps. Th. 73, 2. Gemune ðú manigra bearna ðe on Edom synt memento filiorum Edom, 136, 7: 118, 49: Ps. Spl. 24, 6. Gemunaþ mínre spræ-acute;ce mementote sermons mei, Jn. Bos. 15, 20. Gemunaþ ðæt gé silfe wæ-acute;ron þeówe on Egipta lande remember that ye yourselves were slaves in Egypt, Deut. 5, 15; Exon. 75 a; Th. 281, 4; Jul. 641. Gemunon we úre dæghwamlícan synna let us be mindful of our daily sins, Blickl. Homl. 25, 14: Cd. 217; Th. 277, 11; Sat. 202. Gif hí ða geearnunga ealle gemundon if they had remembered all the benefits, Byrht. Th. 137, 35. Ne biþ gemunen non memoretur, Ps. Spl. 82, 4. v. munan.
GE-MUND - GE-MYNTAN
ge-mund meditation; meditatio, Som. ge-mundbyrdan; p. de; pp. ed [mundbyrd protection] To protect, defend, patronize; prot&e-short;g&e-short;re, tu&e-long;ri :-- Ða is fór God wille gemundbyrdan whom I will protect before God, Cd. 113; Th. 149, 11; Gen. 2473. Ðæt he hine gemundbyrde that he would protect him, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 21. ge-mundian to protect :-- Mildheortnys ána gemundaþ us on ðam micelum ðóme mercy alone will protect us at the great doom, Homl. Th. ii. 102, 5. Gemunde ðisne heáp protect this assembly, H. R. 103, 31. gémung, e; f. A marriage; nuptiæ :-- Ðe worhte gémunge sunu his qui fecit nubtias filio suo, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 2: 3: 25, 10. Se ðe worhte gímungo bearne his qui fecit nuptias filio suo, Rtl. 107, 15. Gímungana nuptiarum, 108, 19: 109, 23. [Cf.[?] O. H. Ger. gauma epulæ; and farmum &l-bar; gereordum nuptias, Mt. Kmbl. p. 19, 4.] v. gýmung. gémungian to marry :-- Gimungia nubat, Rtl. 109, 35. gémunglíc; adj. Belonging to a marriage, nuptial; nuptialis :-- Hrægl gémunglíc vestis nubtialis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 12: 11. Gímungalíc nuptialis, Rtl. 108, 1. ge-myltan, -miltan, -mieltan; pp. ed To cause to melt, soften :-- Gold ðæt biþ ðurh ofnes fýr gemylted gold that is melted by the fire of the furnace, Elen. Kmbl. 2621; El. 1312. Gemyltyd is eórðe liquefacta est terra, Ps. Spl. C. 74, 3. Woldon ellenrófes mód gemiltan they wished to subdue the bold man's courage, Andr. Kmbl. 2785; An. 1395. v. gemieltan. ge-mynan; p. de To remember, remind :-- Dryhten gemynest ðú ðæt se forlæ-acute;rd cwæþ sir, dost thou remember that that deceiver said? Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 63. Ðú nú gemyndest ða word ðe ic ðé sæ-acute;de thou now remembered the words that I said to thee, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 21. Ðæt he mec bí noman mínum gemyne that he remember me by name, Exon. 76 a; Th. 215, 28; Jul. 721. Gie gemynan reminiscamini, Jn. Skt. Lind. 16, 4. Gemyne ðú ðæt ðú ðisne ele send on ða sæ-acute; tu memento ut hoc oleum mittas in mare, Bd. 3,15; S. 541, 33. Gemyne ðé sylfne hú mycel yfel ðé gelamp remember how great an evil befell thee, Blickl. Homl. 31, 12. Gemyne ðis remember this, 113, 23, 24: 225, 21: Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 25; Fä. 93: Beo. Th. 1322; B. 659. God gemyne ðú Eádfriþ O God, remember Eadfrith, Mk. Skt. p. 1, 4. Gemynas gie mementote, Jn. Skt. Lind. 15, 20. v. ge-munan. ge-mynd, es; n: e; f. Mind, memory, memorial, memento, remembrance, commemoration :-- He fæste on gemynde hæfde he had fast in mind; memoriter retinuit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 26. Gecerre hine to his gemynde let him have recourse to his memory, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 10. Ðæs mannes sáwl hæfþ on hire þreó þing, ðæt is gemynd and andgit and willa. Ðurh ðæt gemynd se man geþencþ ða þing ðe he gehýrde oððe geseah oððe geleornode man's soul has in it three things, that is memory and understanding and will. By the memory a man recollects the things that he has heard or seen or learned, Homl. Th. i. 288, 18-21: 28. Tubal Cain ðurh módes gemynd sulh-geweorces fruma wæs Tubal Cain was the originator of plough-work by thought of mind, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 16; Gen. 1085: Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 33; Cri. 665: Bt. Met. Fox 22, 115; Met. 22, 58. Ðæ-acute;r se wísdóm á wunaþ on gemyndum there wisdom ever dwells in mind, 7, 79; Met. 7, 39. Me hæfþ ðeós gnornung ðære gemynde benumen this grief has deprived me of the recollection, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 20. We witon swíþe lytel ðæs ðe æ-acute;r us wæs búton be gemynde and be geacsunge we know very little of that which was before us except by memory and by inquiry, 42; Fox 256, 25. Heora gemynd is forgiten the memory of them is forgotten, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 57, 13. Ic wilnode ðæ-acute;m monnum to læ-acute;fanne ðe æfter me wæ-acute;ren mín gemynd on gódum weorcum I desired to leave to the men that should be after me my memory in good works, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 16; Blickl. Homl. 197, 5. Ðín gemynd memoriale tuum, Ps. Th. 101, 10: Blickl. Homl. 171, 32. Ðis wæs gedón on mín gemynd this was done in remembrance of me, 69, 20. Ðæs hálgan biscopes gemynd the commemoration of the holy bishop, Shrn. 78, 23: 86, 29: 105, 30. Mannum to écre gemynde for a perpetual remembrance to men, 127, 22; 189, 15. Ðis to gemyndum habban to have this as a memento, 113, 34: Beo. Th. 5600; B. 2804. Ne cwæþ he ðæt ná forðon ðe him wæ-acute;re æ-acute;nig gemynd ðearfendra manna he did not say that because he minded about the needy, Blickl. Homl. 69, 10: 61, 25: 83, 16. Swá ic ðín gemynd rihte begange sic memor fui tui, Ps. Th. 62,-6: 108, 16. Us is mid mycelre gemynde to geþencenne we must bear well in mind, Blickl. Homl. 29, 2. Gimynd commemoratio, Rtl. 62, 21. In gemyndum to habbanne to be had in mind, Nar. 4, 9: 2, 8. [Goth. gamunds; f. remembrance: O. H. Ger. gi-munt; f.] ge-mynd-benimming, e; f. Lethargy, Lye. ge-mynd-dæg, es; m. A commemoration day, day of birth or of death :-- Ðære abbudissan gemynd-dæg cujus natalis, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 39. Ðý dæge ðe his gemynd-dæg wæ-acute;re die depositions ejus, Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 35: Th. Chart. 496, 4. ge-mynd-drepen, e; f. A mind stroke, a swoon, delirium; mentis percussio :-- On gemynd-drepen in his mind's swoon, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 34; Gen. 1571. Grn. has,-On gemynd drepen; pp. of drepan. DER. drepen. ge-myndelíc; adj. Belonging to memory, memorable; m&e-short;m&o-short;ri&a-long;lis, m&e-short;m&o-short;r&a-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Gemyndelíc m&e-short;m&o-short;ri&a-long;lis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 35. Ðyssum tídum wæs sum gemyndelíc wundor, and ealdum wundrum gelíc on Breotone geworden his temp&o-short;r&i-short;bus m&i-long;r&a-long;c&u-short;lum m&e-short;m&o-short;r&a-long;b&i-short;le, et ant&i-long;qu&o-short;rum s&i-short;m&i-short;le in Britannia factum est, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 4: 3, 16; S. 542, 24. ge-myndelíce; adv. By memory, without book; m&e-short;m&o-short;r&i-short;ter, s&i-short;ne libro :-- Læ-acute;raþ ðisne cantic Israéla bearn, ðæt híg hine gemyndelíce singon, and sí me to tácne ðis leóþ gemang Israéla folce cant&i-short;cum istud d&o-short;c&e-long;te f&i-short;lios Israel, ut m&e-short;m&o-short;r&i-short;ter t&e-short;neant et ore decantent, et sit mihi carmen istud pro test&i-short;m&o-long;nio inter f&i-long;lios Israel, Deut. 31, 19. ge-myndig, -mindig; adj. Mindful, remembering; mémor :-- Wæs he gemyndig his bebodes ipsi m&e-short;mor præcepti ejus, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 14: Ps. Spl. 118, 52. Wæs heó þearle gemyndig, hú heó ðone atolan eáðost mihte ealdre benæ-acute;man she was very mindful how she might easiest deprive the fell one of life, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 23; Jud. 74: Ps. Th. 73, 21: 82, 4. Hý næ-acute;ron gemyndige manigfealdnesse mildheortnesse ðínre non fu&e-long;runt m&e-short;m&o-short;res mult&i-short;t&u-long;d&i-short;nis m&i-short;s&e-short;r&i-short;cordiæ tuæ, Ps. Lamb. 105, 7. Beóþ hyra geóca gemyndge they are mindful of their safety, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 18; Gú. 60: 39 a; Th. 129, 7; Gú. 417. Gemyndigra monna of mindful men, 34 b; Th. 111, 11; Gú. 125. ge-myndigian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To remember, be mindful of, call to mind :-- Gemyndga cýðnise memorari testamenti, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 72. Ic gemyndige ða mæ-acute;ran Raab and Babilonis memor ero Rahab et Babylonis, Ps. Th. 86, 2. Ðæt ðú ne gemyndgast æfter mandreáme ne gewittes wást bútan wildeóra ðeáw that thou shalt not understand after the manner of the joy of man, nor know aught but the manner of wild beasts, Cd. 203; Th. 251, 29; Dan. 571. Cwoen súðerne gemyndgade reginam austri commemorans, Mt. Kmbl. p. 16, 19. Ic God gemyndgade memor fui Dei, Ps. Th. 76, 3: 135, 24: 142, 5. Gemyndga mínes memineris mei, Mt. Kmbl. p. 4, 9. Gemyndgad biþ memoratur, p. 16, 15: Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 54. [O. H. Ger. gi-muntigón to remember.] ge-myndleás; adj. Senseless, witless; amen :-- Sum gemyndleás wíf a witless woman, Homl. Th. ii. 188, 14. Gemyndleás demens, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 38. ge-mynd-stów, e; f. A monument :-- Gemyndstówa monumenta, Mt. Bos. 23, 29. ge-myne; adj. Mindful :-- Gif ðú ðæ-acute;r gemyne bist si ibi recordatus fueris, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 23. ge-mynegian; p. ode; pp. od To call to mind, remember, mention, admonish :-- He eall ða he in gehérnesse geleornian mihte mid hine gemynegode ipse cuncta quæ audiendo discere poterat rememorando secum, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 6. We gemynegodon commemoravimus, 1, 11; S. 480, 18. Ne gemynega ðú me mínra firena ðe ic geong dyde delicta juventulis meæ ne memineris, Ps. Ben. 24, 6. Ðá wearþ he on swefne gemynegod then was he admonished in a dream, Homl. Th. i. 88, 22. Gemyngad admonitus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 2, 22: Mt. Bos. 14, 8. Seó gemynegode cyninges dóhter memorata regis filia, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 3. v. mynegian. ge-myntan; p. -mynte; pp. -mynted, -mynt To determine, resolve; st&a-short;tu&e-short;re, decern&e-short;re :-- Gregorius gemunde hwæt he gefyrn Angel-cynne gemynte Gregory remembered what he of old had determined for the English race, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 25. He befran hwam ða gebytlu gemynte wæ-acute;ron. Him wæs gesæ-acute;d ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron gemynte ánum sutere he asked for whom those buildings were intended. He was told that they were meant for a shoemaker, 354, 35. Hæfdon hie gemynted to ðam they had resolved thereon, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 10; Exod. 197. Ic hæfde gemynt ðé to árwurþienne on æ-acute;htum and on feó decr&e-long;v&e-short;ram qu&i-short;dem magn&i-short;f&i-short;ce h&o-short;n&o-long;r&a-long;re te, Num. 24, 11: Gen. 18, 33: Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 3: Homl. Th. ii, 548, 31.
GE-MYRRAN - GE-NEÁT
ge-myrran; p. de; pp. ed To hinder, obstruct, force, trouble; impedire, turbare, obstruere :-- Móde gemyrde disturbed in mind, Andr. Kmbl. 1491; An. 747: Ps. Th. 62, 9: Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 8; Jul 412. v. myrran. ge-mýþ; pl. n. The mouth of a river; ostium fluminis :-- Æt ðám gemýðum Tyne streámes juxta ostium Tini fluminis, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 28: Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 48, 26. [O. H. Ger. ge-mundi ostia.] GÉN, gién; adv. Again, moreover, besides, at length, yet, hitherto; iterum, denuo, adhuc, insuper, denique :-- Ðæ-acute;r he gén ligeþ there he still lies, Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 9; Cri. 734. Swá he nú gén déþ as he still does, Beo. Th. 5711; B. 2589: Exon. 29 a; Th. 89, 17; Cri. 1458. Bidon ealle ðæ-acute;r tyn niht ðá gén all waited there yet ten nights, 15 b; Th. 34, 15; Cri. 542. Ðá gién wæs yrre God God was yet angry, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 1; Gen. 2741. Wæs Iustus ðá gén lifigende Iustus adhuc superstes, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 10. Ðæs gén to tácne is of that further is as proof, 6; S. 508, 42. Ic sceal forð sprecan gén ymb Grendel I shall go on to speak further about Grendel, Beo. Th, 4146; B. 2070: Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 5; Wal. 1: Elen. Kmbl. 2434; El. 1218. Gién ðé sunu weorðeþ yet there shall be a son to thee, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 19; Gen. 2195. Gén ic ðé feores unnan wille yet will I grant thee life, Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 3; Jul, 191, Ðá gén Abrahame eówde heáhcyning again the high king appeared to Abraham, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 23; Gen. 2164. Ðá gién seó fæ-acute;mne spræc then again spoke the woman, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267,19; Jul, 417. Geornor ðonne he gén dyde more eagerly than yet he had done, 67 a; Th. 249, 12; Jul. 110. Gén strengre is it is yet harder, 10 b; Th. 12, 28; Cri. 192: 95 b; Th. 357, 14; Pa. 28: 97 a; Th. 363, 8; Wal. 50. gén, gegn[?]; adj. Direct, short, near [of a road] :-- Ðe ða génran wegas cúðan ðara síðfato qui brevitates itinerum noverant, Nar. 6, 7. [O. E. gein, v. Stratmann : North E. and Scot. gane, 'the ganest way:' Icel. gegn, 'hinn gegnsta vegr.'] géna; adv. Yet, still, further :-- Ðafodest ðú géna ðæt me þeówmennen drehte thou hast still permitted the slave-woman to vex me, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 21; Gen. 2246. Næbbe ic synne wiþ hie gefremed géna I have not committed sin against her yet, 125; Th. 160, 17; Gen. 2651. Nú géna still at the present time, Exon. 34 b: Th. 111, 13; Gú. 126. Ic eom géna swétran I am yet sweeter, 111 a; Th. 425, 19; Rä, 41, 58. Ic wille ðé ánre nú géna béne biddan I will of thee one more boon require, Andr. Kmbl. 950; An. 475. Mycel is nú géna lád ofer lagustreám great is now still our voyage over the lake-stream, 844; An. 422. Cwico wæs ðá géna was still living, Beo. Th. 6178; B. 3093. v. gén, geóna. ge-nacian; p. ode, ede, pl. odon, edon; pp. od, ed To make naked or bare; nudare, nudum facere :-- Menigo genacedon ðæt hús turba nudaverunt tectum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 4. DER. nacian. ge-nacodian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To make bare, naked, to strip, nudare :-- He hine middangeardes þingum ongyrede and genacodade [genacode?] he unclothed and stripped himself of worldly things, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 24. DER. nacodian, nacod. ge-næfd; part. p. Not had :-- Ðonne sint hie ðé pleólícran gehæfd ðonne genæfd then are they more dangerous to thee had than not had, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 22. ge-næ-acute;gan, -négan; p. de; pp. ed; c. acc. pers: gen. inst. rei To approach one with anything, address, approach, assail, assault; adire aliquem aliqua re, appellare, instare alicui, urgere, tribulare :-- Hio sió cwén ongan wordum genégan the queen began to address them with words, Elen. Kmbl. 769; El, 385. Þeóf ðe eorlas ungearwe yfles genæ-acute;geþ the thief who assaults with evil unprepared men, Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 28; Cri, 875. Ðá hyne gesóhton Heaðoscylfingas, níða genæ-acute;gdon [MS. gehnægdan] when the martial Scylfings him sought [and] assailed [him] in the wars, Beo. Th. 4418; B. 2206. Nearwum genæ-acute;ged nýd-costingum assailed with painful troubles, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 13; Cri. 1126. ge-næ-acute;ged [ = gehnæ-acute;ged]; part. p. Subdued, humbled; subactus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 12. ge-nægled; part. p. Nailed :-- Genæglad on róde nailed on the cross, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 22, 26, 31: Exon. 90 b; Th. 339,14; Gn. Ex. 94. Genæglod, Homl. Th. i. 82, 25. ge-næs, -næ-acute;son saved. v. ge-nesan. ge-næ-acute;stan; p. te To contend :-- Se ðe wiþ mægenðisan mínre genæ-acute;steþ he that contends against my main force, Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 3; Rä. 28, 10. [Cf. ge-næ-acute;tan.] ge-næ-acute;tan; pp. -næ-acute;t To afflict, trouble :-- Ða underðiéddan mon sceal læ-acute;ran ðæt hie elles ne sién genæ-acute;t ne geirmed illos ne subjectio conterat, Past. 28, 1; Swt. 189, 16; Hat. MS. Ðonne genæ-acute;t he hine humiliabit eum, Ps. Th. 9, 30. [Goth. ga-naitjan to maltreat.] ge-nág or -nag[?] incumbens [Grn.], urgens [Ettm.], Exon. 95 a; Th. 354, 38, 40; Reim. 57, 58. ge-namian; p. ode; pp. od [nama a name] To name, call, appoint; appellare, vocare :-- And Adam ðá genamode ealle nýtenu heora namum and Adam then named all cattle by their names; appellavitque omne jumentum nominibus suis, Gen. 2, 20. Hí wurdon genamode to ðam ylcan gewinne ðe heora fæderas on wæ-acute;ron they were nominated to the same warfare in which their fathers were, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 4: i. 88, 3. Bútan ðære mægðe Leui ðe næs genamod ðæ-acute;r to besides the tribe of Levi that was not named amongst them, Swt. Rdr. 63, 224: Homl. Th. i. 282, 20. DER. namian, nama. v. ge-nomian. ge-namne = ge-numne[?]. v. ge-niman. ge-náp darkened; p. of ge-nípan. ge-nápan; p. -neóp, pl. -neópon; pp. -nápen To overwhelm; incumbere, obrepere, supervenire :-- Se ðe feóndum geneóp who overwhelmed the foes, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 32; Exod, 475, v. nápan. gén-cyme, es; m. A meeting; conventus, Ps. Spl. T. 63, 2. gende = gengde, Beo. Th. 2806; B. 1401. Grein however compares Icel. gana to rush. ge-neádian, -nédian; p. ode; pp. od To compel :-- Nolde swá-ðeáh næ-acute;nne to cristendóme geneádian he would not however compel any one to christianity, Homl. Th. ii, 130, 14: i, 70, 25. Næs Iohannes mid éhtnysse geneádod ðæt he Criste wiðsóce John was not compelled by persecution to deny Christ, i. 484, 31: 88, 1. Geneádige urgent, Ps. Lamb. 68, 16. We bióþ genédode we are forced, Past. 53; Swt. 417, 30; Hat. MS. ge-neah, es; n. f.[?] Sufficiency, abundance :-- Mid geneahe abundantly, Vercel. Kmbl. ii. 81, 68; Leás. 36. [Cf. Goth. ga-nauha sufficiency: O. H. Ger. gi-nogi, Grff. ii. 1008.] ge-neah it is sufficient; sufficit, Exon. 93 a; Th. 348, 29; Sch. 35. v. ge-nugan. ge-neahhe, -neahe, -nehhe, -nehe; adv. Enough, sufficiently, abundantly, frequently, very much, earnestly, instantly; satis, sufficienter, frequenter, valde, sedulo, instanter :-- Ðara ðe geneahhe noman scyppendes hergan willaþ of those who sufficiently will praise the creator's name, Exon. 8 b; Th, 4, 5; Cri, 48: Elen. Kmbl. 2313; El. 1158: Beo. Th. 1570; B. 783. Nú ic his geneahhe neósan wille now I will frequently visit him, Exon, 43 a; Th. 145, 7; Gú. 691: 100 b; Th. 379, 13; Deór, 32: 77 a; Th. 289, 31; Wand. 56. He wyscte geneahhe, ðæt ... he wished earnestly, that..., 100 b; Th. 378, 33; Deór. 25: Ps. Th. 62, 8: 63, 1: 65, 13: 87, 3: 114, 4: 137, 7: 149, 1, Swíðe genehhe very frequently, Hy. 3, 42; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 42; L. E. I. 10; Th. ii. 408, 25. Geneahe sufficiently, Cd. 137; Th. 172, 12; Gen. 2843. Genehe abundantly, Byrht. Th. 139, 45; By. 269. Ðæ-acute;r genehost brægd eorl Beówulfes ealde láfe then very frequently drew a warrior of Beowulf's an ancient relic [i. e. very many of Beowulf's warriors, etc.], Beo. Th. 1593; B. 794. DER. swíð-geneahhe. ge-neahhie, -neahhige, -nehhige; adv. Enough, sufficiently, abundantly, frequently, very much, earnestly, instantly; satis, sufficienter, frequenter, valde, sedulo, instanter, Ps. Th. 55, 7: 67, 4: 118, 25: 65, 3: 70, 5: 85, 3. DER. swíð-geneahhige. ge-neáhsen; adj. Near :-- Hwílum móna sunnan sínes leóhtes bereáfaþ ðonne hit gebyrigan mæg ðæt swá geneáhsne weorðaþ sometimes the moon deprives the sun of its light when it happens that they get so near, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 23; Met, 4, 12. ge-neálæ-acute;can, -læ-acute;cean; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To approach, draw near, adhere [with dat. and acc.] :-- Ne dorstan hie ðære stówe geneálæ-acute;can they durst not approach the place, Blickl. Homl. 199, 26. Hí ne dorston hine geneálæ-acute;can they durst not approach him, 243, 13, Geneálæ-acute;cean, 77, 11: Shrn, 76, 29. Nú geneálæ-acute;ceþ mínum gebedum ðæt ic bidde on ðínre gesíhþe appropiet oratio mea in conspectu tuo, Ps. Th. 118, 169. Geneálæ-acute;cþ adhæret, Ps. Spl. C. 93, 20. He him geneálæ-acute;hte he drew near to him, Blickl. Homl. 15, 24: 67, 2. Geneáhlæ-acute;hte adhæsit, Ps. Spl. C. 101, 6. Me geneálæ-acute;hton me appropinquaverunt, Ps. Spl. 37, 11. Hí geneálæhton acceleraverunt, Ps. Lamb. 15, 4. Folce geneálæ-acute;cendum populo appropinquanti, Ps. Spl. 148, 14. ge-neálæ-acute;cing, e; f. An approach :-- Toforan ðære geneálæ-acute;cincge ðæs fefores before the access of the fever, Herb. 160; Lchdm. i. 288, 11. ge-neán to draw near, cleave, adhere :-- Gineá ðú dóast inherere facias, Rtl. 34, 28. Ðes cwom &l-bar; geneó hic accessit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 58. v. ge-néhwian. ge-near, -ner a refuge, protection; refugium :-- Genear [gener, Lamb.] mín eart ðú refugium meum es tu, Ps. Spl. 90, 2. v. ge-ner. ge-nearwian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad, ot To narrow, straiten, constrain, confine, oppress, afflict :-- Hwílum mec mín freá fæste genearwaþ sometimes my master fast confines me, Exon. 101 b; Th. 382, 24; Rä. 4, 1. Swá hit is genearwed so is it narrowed, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 24. Fæste genearwad fast confined, Exon. 126 a; Th. 484, 8; Rä. 70, 4. Mid eofer-spreótum hearde genearwod hard pressed with boar-spears, Beo. Th. 2881; B. 1438. Mid weres egsan hearde genearwod with the fear of man sorely oppressed, Cd. 43; Th. 56, 32; Gen. 921: 123; Th. 157, 9; Gen. 2603. Genearwad biþ heorte mín anxiaretur cor meum, Ps. Spl. 60, 2. v. ge-nyrwian. ge-neát, es; m. A companion, associate, vassal :-- Big-standaþ me strange geneátas ða ne willaþ me æt ðam stríðe geswícan strong companions stand by me who will not fail me at the strife, Cd. 15; Th. 18, 36; Gen. 284. Geneát inquilinus, Cot. 108: parasitus, 152. Byrhtwold wæs eald geneát [or eald-geneát, q.v.] Be cyninges geneáte of a king's 'geneat,' L. In. 19; th. i. 114, 9: Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 3. Be ðon ðe monnes geneát stalige in case a man's 'geneát' steal, L. In. 22, Th. i. 116, 9. [Icel. nautr: O. H. Ger. ganóz, Grff. ii. 1125: Ger. genoss.] v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 149; Kemble's 'Saxons in England,' i. c. vii; Schmid A. S. Ger. s.v. DER. beód-, heorþ-geneát.
GE-NEÁT-LAND - GENGE
ge-neát-land, es; n. Land granted for services or rent :-- Æ-acute;gðer ge of ðegnes inlande ge of geneát-lande both from a thane's inland and from 'geneát-land,' L. Eádg. 1, 1; Th. i. 262, 8. v. in-land. ge-neát-man, -mann, es; m. [v. ge-neát] A tenant, one holding land on payment of rent, 'gafol :'-Gif geneátmanna hwilc forgýmeleásaþ his hláfordes gafol if any 'geneat-man' neglect the tribute due to his lord, L. Eádg. Suppl; Th. i. 270, 16. ge-neát-riht, es; n. The conditions regulating the tenure of the 'geneát-land :'-Geneát-riht is mistlic be ðam ðe on lande stænt. On sumon he sceal land-gafol syllan ... villani rectum est varium et multiplex secundum quod in terra statutum est. In quibusdam terris debet dare land-gablum ..., LL. Th. i. 115, note. ge-neát-scólu, e; f. A band of companions :-- Ða ðegnas seó geneát-scólu, Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 22; Jul. 684. ge-nec a light ship, a frigate; liburnica, Cot. 120. v. naca. ge-nédan, -niedan, -nýdan; p. de; pp. ed To compel, force, urge :-- Ðú tunglu genédest ðæt hí ðé to héraþ thou compellest the stars to obey thee, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 9; Met. 4, 5: 4, 30; Met. 4, 15. Seðe ðec genédes quicunque to angariaberit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 41. Sihhem geniédde ðæt mæ-acute;den Sichem forced the maiden, Past. 53, 5; Swt. 415, 22; Hat. MS. Genéddon Simon angariaverunt Simonem, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 21. Ealle Asiam hý genýddon ðæt hí him gafol guldon they compelled all Asia to pay them tribute, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 28. He næs nó genéded he was not compelled, Blickl. Homl. 29, 15. Ðæt Bryttas mid ðý mæ-acute;rran hungre genédde ða elreordian adrifan ut Brittones fame famosa coacti barbaros pepulerint, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 12. ge-nédedlíc; adj. Compulsory, forced; coactus :-- He geleornade ðæt Cristes þeówdóm sceolde beón wilsumlíc, nalæs genédedlíc did&i-short;c&e-short;rat serv&i-short;tium Christi volunt&a-long;rium, non coactitium esse deb&e-long;re, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 18. ge-nefa, an; m. A nephew; nepos :-- Caius his [Agustuses] genefa nolde gebiddan to ðam ælmihtigum Gode Caius his [Augustus's] nephew would not worship the almighty God, Ors. 6, 1; Bos. 116, 18. ge-négan; p. de; pp. ed To approach one with anything, to address, Elen. Kmbl. 769: El. 385. v. ge-næ-acute;gan. ge-neh; adv. Enough, sufficiently, abundantly :-- Ðonne sceolon we geneh geþencean emb úre sáula ðearfa then ought we to consider very much about our souls' needs, Blickl. Homl. 101, 32. v. ge-neahhe. ge-nehhe, -nehe enough, frequently, L. E. I. 10; Th. ii. 408, 25. v. ge-neahhe. ge-nehige, -nehge; adv. Enough, very much, frequently :-- Hie genehge mid gebedum séceaþ seek it frequently with prayers, Blickl. Homl. 207, 3. v. ge-neahhie. ge-nehlíce; adv. Sufficiently, abundantly, frequently :-- Gé sceolon myngian eówre hýremen ðæt híg hyra gebedu genehlíce begán ye shall admonish your parishioners that they sufficiently cultivate their prayers, L. E. I. 29; Th. ii. 424, 39. ge-néhlíce; adv. Near :-- Ðæt reáf ðe he genéhlíce on him hæfde the garment that he wore next his skin, Guthl. 16; Gdwin. 68, 17. ge-néhwian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To approach, draw near, adhere :-- Monn genéhwas wífe his homo adhærebit uxori suæ, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 5. Ánum genéhwaþ uni adhærebit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 13. Genéhwade ánum adhæsit uni, 15, 15. [Cf. ge-neálæ-acute;can.] ge-nemnan; p. -nemde; pp. -nemned, -nemnod To name; nominare :-- On ðære ceastre, ðe is genemned Nazareth in civitate, quæ vocatur Nazareth, Mt. Bos. 2, 23: 5, 19: Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 7: Cd. 6; Th. 8, 27; Gen. 130: 217; Th. 277, 16; Sat. 205: 221; Th. 287, 13; Sat. 366. Ðá genemde ðæra scypmanna án Scs. Martynus then one of the sailors named St. Martin, Shrn. 147, 8. Hí beóþ Godas genemnede [Cot. genemde] they are named gods, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 9. Hí Angle ge-nemnode wæ-acute;ron they were named Angles, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 29. ge-neósian; p. ode; pp. od [neósian to visit] To visit, come to; vis&i-short;t&a-long;re, ad&i-long;re :-- Beheald holdlíce, hú ðú hraðe wylle geneósian niða bearna ealra þeóda intende ad vis&i-short;tandas omnes gentes, Ps. Th. 58, 5. Hí ne mihton hine for ðære manegu geneósian non pot&e-short;rant ad&i-long;re eum præ turba, Lk. Bos. 8, 19. Ðú geneósast hine vis&i-short;tas eum, Ps. Spl. 8, 5. Se gesæ-acute;liga his ealdcýþþe eft geneósaþ the blessed [bird] again visits its old country, Exon. 61 a; Th. 222, 20; Ph. 351. Forðam ðe he ge-neósode, and his folces alýsednesse dyde quia vis&i-short;t&a-long;vit, et fecit redempti&o-long;nem plebis suæ, Lk. Bos. 1, 68, 78. Us mid hæ-acute;lo hér geneósa vis&i-short;ta nos in salut&a-long;ri tua, Ps. Th. 105, 4. Ðæt ic geneósige temple his ut vis&i-short;tem templum ejus, Ps. Spl. 26, 8. ge-neósung, e; f. A visiting, visitation; visitatio :-- Forðam ðe ðú ne oncneówe ða tíde ðínre geneósunge eo quod non cognoveris tempus visitationis tuæ, Lk. Bos. 19, 44: Scint. 21: Greg. Dial. 2, 35. v. neósung. ge-neoðerian to condemn. v. ge-niðerian. ge-ner, -near, es; n. A refuge; refugium, asylum, sanctuarium :-- Ðú eart gener mín tu es refugium meum, Ps. Spl. 31, 9: Ps. Lamb. 90, 2. Hí óðer gener næfdon they had not another refuge, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 10. Ongin ðé generes wilnian desire a refuge for thyself, Exon. 36 b; Th. 119, 28; Gú. 261. v. ner, feorh-gener. ge-nerenes, -ness, e; f. A taking away, deliverance; ereptio :-- For generenesse heora freónda, ðara ðe of weorulde leordan pro erepti&o-long;ne su&o-long;rum qui de sæc&u-short;lo migr&a-long;v&e-short;rant, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 26. Ginerenis ereptio, Rtl. 30, 5. ge-nerian, -nergan, -nerigan; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To save, deliver, take away, set free, preserve, defend; servare, redimere, liberare, eripere, salvum facere, defendere :-- Se mec wile wiþ ðám níðum genergan he will protect me against that malice, Exon. 36 a; Th. 116, 24; Gú. 212. We mágon feorh generigan we may save life, Cd. 117; Th. 152, 22; Gen. 2524. Ic hine generige eripiam eum, Ps. Th. 90. 16. He generaþ híg eripiet eos, Ps. Spl. 33, 7. Oswio his ðeóde generede Osuiu suam gentem liberavit, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 14. Abraham Loth generede Abraham saved Lot, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 12; Gen. 2587. Ðú hí generedest liberavisti eos, Ps. 105, 8: Exon. 98 a; Th. 369, 28; Seel. 48. He híg generode of Egipta lande he delivered them out of the land of the Egyptians, Ex. 18, 9. Alýs me and genere eripe me et libera me, Ps. Th. 143, 8: 139, 1. Ðæt ðú generige oððe alýse me ut eruas me, Ps. Lamb. 39, 14: Ps. Th. 88, 41. Generigende eripiens, Ps. Spl. 34, 11. Genered liberatus, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 24. Genered saved, Beo. Th. 1658; B. 827. Hí sind fram graman generode they are saved from wrath, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 35. [Cf. ge-nesan.] ge-nerwde vexed. v. ge-nyrwian. ge-nesan; p. -næs, pl. -næ-acute;son; pp. -nesen To be saved, preserved, escape from :-- Se biþ hál and geneseþ on écnesse he shall be safe and shall be preserved to eternity, Blickl. Homl. 171, 26. Hróf ána genæs ealles ánsúnd the roof alone was saved wholly sound, Beo. Th. 2003; B. 999. Se ða sæcce genæs who had come safely from the conflict, 3959; B. 1977: 4844; B. 2426: Cd. 94; Th. 121, 33; Gen. 2019. Ða ðe ða frécennesse and yrmðo genæ-acute;son those who had survived the danger and misery, Blickl. Homl. 203, 20: Ors. 4, 8; Bos. 90, 8: Fins. Th. 95; Fin. 47. Hý ðurh miltse meotudes genæ-acute;son they have been saved through the Lord's mercy, Exon. 26 a; Th. 77, 12; Cri. 1255. He níða gehwane genesen hæfde he had survived every struggle, Beo. Th. 4786; B. 2397. Ðæt híg mihton ða fræ-acute;cnesse genesan that they might escape the danger, Shrn. 38. 2. [Goth. ga-nisan to be saved: O. Sax. gi-nesan: O. H. Ger. ge-nesan: Ger. ge-nesen to get well.] Génesburuh Gainsborough. v. Gegnesburh. ge-nésta, an; m. A neighbour; proximus :-- Mið ðæm ginéstum sínum apud proximos suos, Rtl. 84, 37. ge-néðan; p. de; pp. ed To venture, attempt, strive :-- Ne dorste he genéðan ðæt ... he durst not venture to ..., Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 30. Nú ðú Andreas scealt genéðan in gramra gripe now shalt thou Andrew venture into the grasp of foes, Andr. Kmbl. 1900; An. 952: 2702; An. 1353. Sió sunne uncúðne weg nihtes genéðeþ the sun ventures on an unknown way by night, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 117; Met. 13, 59: Exon. 100 a; Th. 374, 1; Seel. 119. He genéðde under ánne elpend he ventured under an elephant, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 77, 20: 8; 90, 8. He ána genéðde frécne dæ-acute;de he alone ventured on the daring deed, Beo. Th. 1781; B. 889: 3317; B. 1656. Ðæt ic ealdre genéðde that I should venture my life, 4273; B. 2133: Apstls. Kmbl. 34; Ap. 17: 10; Ap. 50. Hie hit frécne genéðdon under wætera hrófas they boldly ventured it under the waters' roofs, Cd.170; Th. 214, 17; Exod. 570: Beo. Th. 1923; 959. v. néðan. geng a privy; latrina, Cot. 123. v. gang. geng; adj. Young; j&u-short;v&e-short;nis :-- Ðám gengum þrým to the three young men, Cd.176; Th. 222, 9; Dan. 102. v. geong. gengan; p. de, pl. don; pp. ed To go, pass; ire, meare, currere, ferri, converti :-- Forhwí gengdest ðú on bæcling quare converses es retrorsum, Ps. Th. 113, 5. He feára sum beforan gengde wong sceáwian he with a few went before to view the plain, Beo. Th. 2829; B. 1412. Him oft betwuh gnornword gengdon words of sadness passed oft between them, Cd. 37; Th. 47, 27; Gen. 767. Beornas cómon wicgum gengan the men came riding on horses, Andr. Kmbl. 2192; An. 1097. v. gán, gangan. gengdon passed, Cd. 37; Th. 47, 27; Gen. 767; p. of gengan. genge; f. A GANG, flock, company; grex :-- Ðæt wæs Hereweard and his genge that was Hereward and his followers, Chr. 1070; Erl. 207, 29. [Laym. Orm. genge a host, retinue.] génge ic I would go, Cd. 39; Th. 51, 29; Gen. 834; p. subj. of gangan. genge; adj. Going, current, prevalent, valid :-- Ðeáh ðe ðæs cyninges béne mid hine swíðode and genge wæ-acute;re preces regis illius multum valere apud eum, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 19. Ðæt his sóþ fore us genge weorðe that his truth be current before us, Exon. 43 b; Th. 147, 35; Gú. 737. Á ðín dóm sý gód and genge ever be thy judgment good and valid, 54 b; Th. 192, 20; Az. 109. Gód biþ genge and wiþ God lenge good prevails and lasts before God, 91 a; Th. 341, 4; Gn. Ex. 121. [O. H. Ger. gengi usual: Ger. gäng.]
GE-NÍDDE - GÉN-LÁD
ge-nídde, Ps. Vos. 58, 14: ge-níded compelled; coactus, Cot. 59: 106. v. ge-nédan. ge-niédde compelled, forced. v. ge-nédan. ge-nierede, -wod vexed. v. ge-nyrwian. ge-niht, -nyht, es; n: e; f. Abundance, fulness, sufficiency; abundantia, &u-long;bertas :-- Wénst ðú ðæt se ánweald and ðæt geniht seó to forseónne thinkest thou that power and abundance are to be despised? Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 22, 24, 26. Hý beóþ oferdrencte on ðære genihte ðínes húses inebri&a-long;buntur ab &u-long;bert&a-long;te d&o-short;mus tuæ, Ps. Th. 35, 8. To genihte in abundantia, Ps. Th. 77, 25, 27: 84, 6: Menol. Fox 364; Men. 183. Ðú sealdest me wilna geniht thou gavest me the fulness of my desires, Soul Kmbl. 285; Seel. 146: Cd. 90; Th. 113, 21; Gen. 1890: Ps. Th. 4, 8. [O. H. Ger. ge-nuht copia, abundantia.] ge-nihtlíce; adv. abundantly; abunde, Cot. 6. ge-nihtsum, -nyhtsum; adj. I. abundant, abounding, copious, rich, plentiful, fruitful; abundans, &u-long;ber, c&o-long;pi&o-long;sus, affluus, profluus :-- Genihtsum &u-long;ber, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 10, 7. Genihtsum wæter forþflóweþ plentiful water flows forth, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 24: Ps. Th. 85, 4: 143, 17. On ylde genihtsumre in s&e-short;necta &u-long;b&e-short;ri, Ps. Spl. 91, 14. Ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron genihtsume ut essent proflui, Hymn. Surt. 94, 5. Hladungum genihtsumum haust&i-short;bus affluis, 58, 12. II. satisfied; s&a-short;ti&a-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Se ðe æ-acute;r ne wæs níþes genihtsum who ere was not satisfied with slaughter, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 15; Gen. 1995. [O. H. Ger. ge-nuhtsam abundans.] ge-nihtsumian, -nyhtsumian; part. -nihtsumigende; p. ode; pp. od To abound, suffice; abund&a-long;re, suff&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Hí synfulle and genihtsumigende on worulde, hí begeáton welan ipsi pecc&a-long;t&o-long;res et abundantes in sæc&u-short;lo, obt&i-short;nu&e-long;runt d&i-long;v&i-short;tias, Ps. Spl. 72, 12: 127, 3. Ic genihtsumige abundo, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 10. Se ungesæ-acute;liga gýtsere wile máre habban ðonne him genihtsumaþ the unhappy miser wishes to have more than suffices him, Homl. Th. i. 64, 34. Ánes engles geearnung ne genihtsumode to alýsednysse ealles mancynnes the merit of an angel was not sufficient for the redemption of all mankind, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 37. ge-nihtsumlíce, -nyhtsumlíce; comp. -lícor; adv. Abundantly, plentifully, copiously, sufficiently; abundanter, abunde, &u-long;bertim, suff&i-short;cienter :-- He agylt genihtsumlíce ðám wyrcendum ofermódignysse retr&i-short;buet abundanter f&a-short;cientibus s&u-short;perbiam, Ps. Spl. 30, 30: Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 48. Genihtsumlíce abunde, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 10. Ðæ-acute;r genihtsumlíce is sæ-acute;d ubi &u-long;bertim ind&i-short;c&a-long;tum est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 36: 4, 28; S. 605, 12. Genihtsumlícor abundantius, 3, 27; S. 559, 7. ge-nihtsumnes, -nyhtsumnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, -nis, -niss, e; f. Abundance, plenty, copiousness, sufficiency; abundantia, &u-long;bertas, c&o-long;pia :-- Genihtsumnys abundantia vel c&o-long;pia, Wrt. Voc. 83, 40. Genihtsum nys &u-long;bertas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 10, 7. Gemynd genihtsumnesse wynsumnesse ðínre hí bylcettaþ m&e-short;m&o-short;riam abundantiæ su&a-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;tis tuæ eruct&a-long;bunt, Ps. Lamb. 144, 7. On genihtsumnysse míne in abundantia mea, 29, 7: 77, 25. Híg beóþ gedrencte for genihtsumnisse húses ðínes inebri&a-long;buntur ab &u-long;bert&a-long;te d&o-short;mus tuæ, 35, 9. Ðære eorþan wæstmbæ-acute;rnysse and genihtsumnysse we nellaþ habban us to lífes brícum, ac to oferflówednyssum the fruitfulness and abundance of the earth we will not have for the uses of life, but as superfluities, Homl. Th. ii. 540, 10: 64, 35. ge-niman, -nyman, -nioman; he -nimeþ, -nimþ; p. -nam, -nom, pl. -námon, -nómon; imp. -nim, pl. -nimaþ; subj. p. -náme, pl. -námen; pp. -numen To take, take up, take away, assume, receive, accept, obtain, comprehend, enter into; s&u-long;m&e-short;re, toll&e-short;re, auferre, ass&u-long;m&e-short;re, acc&i-short;p&e-short;re, nancisci, comprehend&e-short;re, in&i-long;re :-- Forlæ-acute;t mec englas geniman on ðínne neáwest let angels take me into thy presence, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 13; Hy. 4, 49. Ðæt hí woldon his bán geniman ut toll&e-short;rent ossa ill&i-long;us, Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 28. He genimeþ hraðe ðære rósan wlite it taketh away the beauty of the rose, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 24; Met. 6, 12: Cd. 60; Th. 73, 23; Gen. 1209. Wintres dæg sigelbeorhtne genimþ hærfest winter's day takes away the sun-bright autumn, Menol. Fox 404; Men. 203. Hú lange démaþ gé unrihtwísnysse, and ansýne synfulra genimaþ usquequo j&u-long;d&i-short;c&a-long;tis in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tem, et f&a-short;cies pecc&a-long;t&o-long;rum s&u-long;m&i-short;tis? Ps. Spl. 81, 2. Heó genam cúðe folme she took the well known hand, Beo. Th. 2609; B. 1302: 4850; B. 2429. He his folc genam swá fæ-acute;le sceáp abst&u-short;lit s&i-long;cut oves p&o-short;p&u-short;lum suum, Ps. Th. 77, 52, 69. Ðe ic to swá myclum cyninge genom quod cum tanto r&e-long;ge inii, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 25. He feówer túnas genom he took four towns, Chr. 571; Erl. 18, 13: 584; Erl. 18, 24. On ðam ilcan ðú eard genáme in quo h&a-short;b&i-short;tas in idipsum, Ps. Th. 73, 3: 72, 19. Genámon me ðæ-acute;r strange feóndas strong enemies took me there, Rood. Kmbl. 60; Kr. 30: 120; Kr. 60: Cd. 210; Th. 260, 10; Dan. 707. Þýstro ðæt ne genámon tenebræ eam non comprehend&e-long;runt, Jn. Bos. 1, 5. Hí genómon unlytel they took not a little, Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 14. Ðú ðé ánne genim to gesprecan take thou one to thee for counsellor, Exon. 80 a; Th. 301, 25; Fá. 24: Cd. 67; Th. 80, 27; Gen. 1335. Genimaþ eów árlíce lác toll&i-short;te hostias, Ps. Th. 95, 8. Búton hwá þurh flánes flyht fyl genáme unless any one through an arrow's flight obtained his fall, Byrht. Th. 133, 57; By. 71. Hét se kásere ðæt he genáme on ðam biscope ealle godes béc the emperor ordered him to take from the bishop all God's books, Shrn. 123, 24. Án byþ genumen &u-long;nus ass&u-long;m&e-long;tur, Mt. Bos. 24, 40, 41: Gen. 2, 23. Geniman friþ to make peace, Chr. 865; Erl. 71, 12: Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 106, 21. ge-nioman to take, receive, obtain; s&u-long;m&e-short;re, nancisci :-- Ðæ-acute;r gé to genihte geniomaþ wæstme where ye shall obtain fruits its abundance, Ps. Th. 67, 16. v. ge-niman. ge-nip, es; pl. nom. acc. -nipu; n. A mist, cloud, darkness, obscurity; n&e-short;b&u-short;la, c&a-long;l&i-long;go, n&u-long;bes, t&e-short;nebræ :-- Mist vel genip n&e-short;b&u-short;la, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 111; Wrt. Voc. 52, 61. Wearþ genip, and ofersceadede híg facta est n&u-long;bes, et obumbr&a-long;vit eos, Lk. Bos. 9, 34. Ðæt genip stód æt ðæs geteldes dura the cloud stood at the door of the tabernacle, Ex. 33, 10: Cd. 8; Th. 9, 9; Gen. 139. Moises eóde to ðam genipe Moyses accessit ad cal&i-long;g&i-short;nem, Ex. 20, 21. Com stefen of ðam genipe vox facta est de n&u-long;be, Lk. Bos. 9, 35. On ðæt genip in n&u-long;bem, 9, 34. In ðæt neowle genip into the deep darkness, Cd. 223; Th. 292, 25; Sat. 445: 217; Th. 275, 31; Sat. 180: Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 12; Sch. 79. Ofer flóda genipu over the mists of floods, Beo. Th. 5608; B. 2808: 2724; B. 1360. Ðú ðe gesetst genipu upastínesse ðínne oððe ðínne upstíge qui p&o-long;nis n&u-long;bem ascensum tuum, Ps. Lamb. 103, 3: Ps. Spl. 77, 27. Sweart wolcen and genip atra nubes, Nar. 23, 23. [Cf. Ger. nebel: Icel. nifl.] ge-nípan; p. -náp, pl. -nipon; pp. -nipen. I. to darken, become dark; c&a-long;l&i-long;g&a-long;re, obn&u-long;b&i-short;l&a-long;ri :-- Hú seó þrag gewát, genáp under niht-heltn, swá heó nó wæ-acute;re how the time has passed, has darkened under the veil of night, as if it had not been, Exon. 77 b; Th. 292, 8; Wand. 96. II. to rise as a cloud, to creep up or come suddenly upon one; obr&e-long;p&e-short;re, s&u-short;perv&e-short;n&i-long;re al&i-short;cui :-- Him ongén genáp atol ýþa gewealc the terrible rolling of the waves rose as a cloud against them [came suddenly upon them], Cd. 166; Th. 206, 20; Exod. 454. ge-nirwed vexed. v. ge-nyrwian. ge-niðerian, -niðrian, -neðerian, -nyðerian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To put down, bring low, subdue, humiliate, condemn :-- Nelle gé ge-nyðerian and gé ne beóþ genyðerude polite condemnare et non condemnabimini, Lk. Bos. 6, 37. Ne ic ðech geniðro nec ego te condemnabo, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 11. Eágan ofermodra ðú genyðeræst oculos superborum humiliabis, Ps. Spl. 17, 29. Útan cumene men eów genyðriaþ strangers shall bring you low, Deut. 28, 43. Ðú genyðerodest te humiliasti, Ps. Spl. 88, 11. He ðurh his ðrowunga deófles ríce geneðerode he through his passion put down the devil's kingdom, Blickl. Homl. 7, 13. Alle geniðradon hine omnes condemnaverunt eum, Mk. Skt. Lind.14, 64. On Godes dóme geniðerod condemned at God's judgment, Homl. Th. i. 60, 33. Geniðrad damnatus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 3: Mk. Skt. Lind. 16, 16. Se ðe hyne upahefþ se byþ genyðerud qui se exaltaverit humiliabitur, Mt. Bos. 23, 12. Simon ne aríseþ næ-acute;fre forðon ðe he is sóðlíce deád and on écum wítum genyðerod Simon will never arise for he is really dead and sunk in eternal punishments, Blickl. Homl. 189, 20; Judth. l0; Thw. 23, 9; Jud. 113. Ðurh Cristes sige ealle hálige wæ-acute;ron gefreólsode; swá ðonne beóþ ða synfullan genyðerade mid heora ordfruman swá he genyðerad wearþ through Christ's victory all holy people were set free; so then the sinful shall be subdued with their chief as he was subdued, Blickl. Homl. 33, 1: Chr. 1075; Erl. 214, 17. ge-niðerung, -nyðerung, e; f. Condemnation, humiliation, laying low :-- Ða ýttran ðeóstru is seó swearte niht ðære écan geniðerunge the outer darkness is the black night of eternal condemnation, Homl. Th. i. 530, 23. Ðæt he onfó ðære écan genyðerunga that he receive the everlasting condemnation, Blickl. Homl. 61, 32. For deófles genyðerunge for the casting down of the devil, 67, 3. ge-níðla, an; m. An enemy, a foe :-- Næ-acute;fre ðú gelæ-acute;rest ðæt ic dumbum and deáfum deófolgieldum gæ-acute;ste geníðlum gafol onháte never shalt thou induce me to promise tribute to dumb and deaf idols, foes to the spirit, Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 26; Jul. 151. DER. eald-, feorh-, gást-, láþ-, mán-, sweord-, torn-geníðla. ge-niðle, an; f. [or a, an; m?] Enmity, hate, fierceness :-- Fram hungres geníðlan from the fierceness of hunger, Elen. Kmbl. 1398; El. 701: 1216; El. 610. Ic onféng feonda geníðlan I received the hate of foes, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 15; Cri. 1440. ge-niwian; p. ode; pp. od, ad To renew, make new, change; renovare, innovare :-- Gást rihtne geniwa spiritum rectum innova, Ps. Spl. 50, 11. Biþ geniwod renovabitur, 102, 5. On sumum geáre byþ se móna twelf síðon geniwod fram ðære hálgan Eáster-tíde óþ eft Eástron; and on sumum geáre he biþ þreóttyne síðon geedniwad in some years the moon is twelve times changed [renewed] from the holy Easter time till Easter again; and in some years it is thirteen times changed [renewed], Lchdm. iii. 248, 22. Heáf wæs geniwad the wail was renewed, Cd. 144; Th. 179, 28; Exod. 35: Exon. 15 b; Th. 33, 22; Cri. 529; 60 a; Th. 217, 13; Ph. 279: Andr. Kmbl. 2020; An. 1012. v. niwian. ge-niwung, e; f. A renewing, recovering; renovatio, Som. gén-lád, e; f. An arm of the sea, into which a river discharges itself; brachium oceani, Som. v. lád.
GENNELUNG - GEOC-STECCA
gennelung, e; f. Greatness; magnificentia, Ps. Spl. 67, 37. v, gemiclung [?] ge-nóg, -nóh; adj. ENOUGH, sufficient, abundant; satis, sufficiens, abundans :-- He hæfþ on his ágenum genóh he has of his own enough, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 8. Ðæ-acute;r wæs genóg drinc sóna gearu there was soon drink enough ready, Andr. Kmbl. 3067; An. 1536. Hwæt druge ðú dugeða genóhra what modest thou of the abundant blessings, Cd. 42 ; Th. 55, 3; Gen. 888. Hí mágon geseón on him selfum synne genóge they may see in themselves sins enough, Exon. 26 a; Th. 77, 32; Cri. 1265. Ðú hæfst æ-acute;lces gódes genóh thou shalt have abundance of every good thing, Deut. 28, 11: Exon. 93 b; Th. 352, 8; Sch. 94: Cd. 29; Th. 39, 4; Gen. 619. [Orm. Laym. inoh: Plat. nog, genog: O. Sax. ginóg: O. Frs. enoch, anog, noch: Dut. genoeg: Ger. genug: M. H. Ger. genuoc, gnuoc: O. H. Ger. ginuog: Goth. ganóhs: Dan. nok: O. Nrs. gnogr.] GE-NÓG, -nóh; adv. Sufficiently, abundantly, ENOUGH; satis, abunde :-- Genóg sweotol hit is it is sufficiently manifest, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 27. Genóg riht ðú segst rightly enough thou sayest, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 17. Ðæt híg habbon líf and habbon genóh ut vitam habeant et abundantius habeant, Jn. Bos. 10, 10. Cwæ-acute;don ðæt we fundon sumne swíðe micelne mere in ðæm wæ-acute;re fersc wæter and swéte genóg dixerunt ingens nos stagnum dulcissime aque inventuros, Nar. 11, 27. ge-nógan to multiply; multiplicare, Lye. [O. H. Ger. gi-nuogan.] ge-nóh; adj. Sufficient, abundant; abundans. v. ge-nóg. ge-nóh sufficiently, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 22. v. ge-nóg; adv. ge-nom, pl. -nómon took :-- Weard genom the guardian took, Exon. 11 a; Th. 14, 22; Cri. 223: Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 14; p. of ge-niman. ge-nomian, -namian; p. ode; pp. od To name, point out; nominare, indicere, Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 10; Cri. 1101. ge-notian; p. ode; pp. od, ud To use, consume :-- Hie hæfdon hiora mete genotudne they had consumed their provisions, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 31. [Cf. ge-nyttian.] Gent, Gænt, Gend Ghent, in Flanders; Gandavum, Chr. 880; Erl. 83, 2. ge-nugan; pres. hit -neah [Goth. ganah] To suffice, to be sufficient, not to be wanting; sufficere :-- Gif us on ferðe geneah if in our soul we be not wanting [if it is sufficient to us in our soul], Exon. 93 a; Th. 348, 29; Sch. 35: 90 a; Th. 337, 26; Gn. Ex. 70. Næ-acute;nig mennisc tunge ne geneah ðæs acendan engles godcund mægen to gesecgenne no human tongue is sufficient to tell the divine virtue of that begotten messenger, Blickl. Homl. 165, 5. v. be-nugan, nugan. ge-numen taken, Mt. Bos. 24, 40, 41; pp. of ge-niman. ge-nycled, -cnycled knuckled, crooked; obuncus, Som. ge-nýdan, -nédan, -niédan, he -nýt; p. de; pp. ed To compel, force, press; cogere, compellere, expellere :-- Alexander ðæt folc to him genýdde Alexander forced the people to him, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 65, 18, 19, 20. Genýddon, Mk. Bos. 15, 21. Genýt, Mt. Bos. 5, 41. Gást hine on wésten genýdde spiritus expulit eum in deserto, Mk. Bos. 1, 12. Wæ-acute;ron genýdde were forced, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 21. v. ge-nédan. ge-nýd-magas; pl. m. Near relations :-- Gif twegen genýdmagas if two near relations, L. E. and G. 4; Th. i. 168, 19, MS. B. v. nýdmaga. ge-nýh; adj. Near :-- Gif twegen genýhe magas [genýhe-magas, Th. cf. neáh-mæg] if two near kinsmen, L. E. and G. 4; Th. i. 168, 19. ge-nyht, es; n: e; f. [O. H. Ger. ganuht, f.] An abundance, plenty, sufficiency, fulfilment; abundantia, ubertas :-- Ðeáh mon nú anweald and genyht to twæ-acute;m þingum nemne though any one call power and abundance two things, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 20. Ðætte genyht wæ-acute;re gesæ-acute;lða that sufficiency was happiness, 35, 3; Fox 158, 13. v. ge-niht. ge-nyht-ful, -full; adj. Plentiful; profusus, prodigus, Lye. ge-nyhtlíce; adv. Abundantly; abunde, Cot. 6. ge-nyhtsum; adj. Plentiful, abundant; abundans, uber, copiosus :-- Feoh genyhtsum sældun ðæ-acute;m kempum they gave much money to the soldiers, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 28, 12. v. ge-nihtsum. ge-nyhtsumian, -nihtsumian; p. ode; pp. od To suffice, abound; abundare :-- Gemæ-acute;ru and dene genyhtsumiaþ hwæ-acute;te convalles abundabunt frumento, Ps. Surt. 64, 14. Genyhtsumegende abundantes, Ps. Surt. 72, 12. v. ge-nihtsumian. ge-nyhtsumlíce; adv. Abundantly, plentifully; abunde, abundanter :-- Ða genyhtsumlíce dóeþ oferhygd qui abundanter faciunt superbiam, Ps. Surt. 30, 24. v. ge-nihtsumlíce. ge-nyhtsum-nes, -ness, -nis, -niss, e; f. An abundance, plenty; abundantia :-- In mínre genyhtsumnisse in mea abundantia, Ps. Surt. 29, 7: 64, 12. v. ge-nihtsumnes. ge-nyman to take; ass&u-long;m&e-short;re :-- Ðú genymest gecýðnysse míne þurh múþ ðínne tu ass&u-short;mis test&a-long;mentum meum per os tuum, Ps. Spl. 49, 17. v. ge-niman. ge-nyrwian, -nyrwan; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To make narrow, compress, oppress :-- Ic genyrwige co-arto, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 56. Ðíne fýnd dé genyrwaþ inimici tui coangustabunt te, Lk. Bos. 19, 43. Ne genyrwe ofer me pyt múþ his neque urgeat super me puteus os suum, Ps. Spl. 68, 19. Genyrwyd [C], geniered [T] is ofer me gást mín anxiatus est super me spiritus meus, 142, 4. Swá genyrwod so narrowed, Btwk. Scrd. 21, 5. Hearde genyrwad hardly constrained, Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 6; Cri. 364. ge-nýt compels. v. ge-nýdan. ge-nyðerian, -nyðrian; p. ode; pp. od, ad, ud To humble, condemn, Ps. Spl. 17, 29: Lk. 6, 37. v. ge-niðerian. ge-nyðerung humiliation, condemnation. v. ge-niðerung. ge-nyttian; p. ode; pp. od To use, enjoy :-- He hæfde eorþ-scrafa ende genyttod he had enjoyed the last of his earth-dens, Beo. Th. 6085; B. 3046. [Cf. ge-notian.] GEÓ, gió; adv. Formerly, of old, before; quandam, olim, pridem :-- Ða lióþ ðe ic, wrecca, geó lustbæ-acute;rlíce song, ic sceal nu heófiende singan the lays which I, an exile, formerly with delight sung, I shall now mourning sing, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 7: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 68; Met. 10, 34. Ðú wið Criste geó wunne thou of old didst strive against Christ, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 25; Jul. 420: 19 b; Th. 51, 11; Cri. 814: Cd. 106; Th. 139, 12; Gen. 2308: Menol. Fox 34; Men. 17. Wæs ðis eálond geó gewurþad mid æðelestum ceastrum this island was formerly adorned with the noblest cities, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 25. Geþenc se snottra fengel hwæt wit geó spræ-acute;con do thou, sagacious prince, bear in mind what we have before spoken, Beo. Th. 2957; B. 1476. Geó æ-acute;r long before, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 17. Geó dagum in days of old, formerly, 4, 27; S. 605, note 2. Geó geára formerly, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 15. Geó hwílum in times of old, formerly, 2; Fox 4, 9. [Goth. ju: O. Sax. giu: O. H. Ger. giu.] geoc, gioc, geoht, góc, ioc, es; n: pl. geocu. I. a YOKE; jugum :-- Nimaþ mín geoc ofer eów tollite jugum meum super vos, Mt. Bos. 11, 29. Mín geoc ys wynsum jugum meum suave est, 11, 30. We weorpan fram us geoc heora projiciamus a nobis jugum ipsorum, Ps. Spl. 2, 3. Utan aweorpan heora geocu of us projiciamus a nobis juga ipsorum, Ps. Th. 2, 3. II. a yoke of oxen; boum jugum, boves jugo juncti :-- Se ceorl hæfþ óðres geoht [geoc: B. oxan] ahýrod the ceorl has hired another's yoke, L. In. 60; Th. i. 140, 8. Be hýr-geohte [hyr-geoce: B. hýr-oxan] of a hired yoke, 60; Th. i. 140, 7. III. conjux :-- Gebede &l-bar; geoc conjugem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 20. [Goth. juk: O. H. Ger. joh: Ger. joch.] geóc, gióc, eóc, e; f. Safety, help, aid, succour, comfort, consolation; salus, aux&i-short;lium, subs&i-short;dium, cons&o-long;l&a-long;tio :-- Mec geóc cyme safety shall come to me, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 9; Rä. 6, 5: Andr. Kmbl. 3618; An. 1587. Geóce gefégon they rejoiced in the aid, Exon. 43 b; Th. 146, 16; Gú. 710. Ne miht ðú me ofer ðisne dæg æ-acute;nige helpe ne geóce gefremman non mihi aliquid utilitatis aut salutis potes ultra conferre, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 30. Nú we cunnon hyhtan ðæt we heofones leóht uppe mid englum ágan móton, gástum to geóce now we can hope that we may possess the light of heaven above with the angels, for the comfort of our spirits, Frag. Kmbl. 88; Leás. 46: Elen. Kmbl. 2491; El. 1247. Gnyrna to geóce for a consolation of sorrows, 2275; El. 1139. Se hálga his God geóce bæd the holy one prayed to his God for aid, Andr. Kmbl. 2060; An. 1032: 2132 ; An. 1569. Ðæt him gástbona geóce gefremede that the spirit-slayer would afford them succour, Beo. Th. 357; B. 177: 5342; B. 2674: Cd. 77; Th. 95, 31; Gen. 1587: 184; Th. 230, 14: Dan. 233. Beóþ hyra geóca gemyndge they are mindful of their safety, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 18; Gú, 60. geocboga, an; m. A yoke. v. geoc. geócend, es; m. A preserver, Saviour; servator, salvator :-- Wís biþ se ðe con ongytan ðone geócend he is wise who can understand the preserver, Exon. 54 a; Th. 191, 14; Az. 88. Gæ-acute;sta geócend Saviour of souls, 10 b; Th. 13, 5; Cri. 198: 49 a; Th. 170, 3; Gú. 1106: Andr. Kmbl. 1095; An. 548: 1801; An. 903: Elen. Kmbl. 1360; El. 682: 2151; El. 1077. geócian; p. ode; pp. od; gen. dat. To preserve, save; servare, salvare. I. with the gen :-- Geóca úser preserve us, Cd. 188; Th. 234, 14; Dan. 292. Geóca mínes gæ-acute;stes save my soul, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 5; Hy. 4, 45. II. with the dat :-- Geóca us preserve us, Exon. 53 a; Th. 185, 23; Az. 12. Geóca mínre sáwle save my soul, 118 b; Th. 455, 34; Hy. 4, 59. geócor [or geocor? cf. geocsa]; adj. Strong, fierce, harsh, dire, sad :-- Geócor sefa, geómrende hyge sad spirit, mourning mind, Exon. 48 a; Th. 164, 33; Gú. 1021: 49 a; Th. 170, 13; Gú. 1111. On ða geócran tíd in that grievous time, 47 a; Th. 160, 26; Gú. 949. Hý sceolon forgietan ðara geócran gesceafte habban him gomen they shall forget the harsh fate and have pleasure, 92 a; Th. 345, 4; Gn. Ex. 183. Wiste his fingra geweald on grames grápum ðæt he wæs geócor he [Grendel] knew that his fingers' power was in the gripe of the fierce one, so that he was sad, Beo. Th. 1535. v. B. 765 for a different reading. Geócrostne síþ a very sad journey, Cd. 205; Th. 254, 25; Dan. 617. [Cf. Goth. juka strife, anger.] v. Grm. And. u. El. 159. geócre; adv. Harshly, roughly :-- Ðá Babilone weard yrre andswarode eorlum onmæ-acute;lde grimme ðám gingum and geócre oncwæþ then the lord of Babylon angrily answered to the men, announced fiercely to the youths, and harshly spoke, Cd. 183; Th. 229, 3; Dan. 211. geocsa, an; m. A sobbing; singultus :-- Ðiós siccetung ðes geocsa this sighing, this sobbing, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 9; Met. 2, 5. geoc-stecca, -sticca, an; m. A bolt of a door, a bar; obex, Cot. 145.
GEOCSUNG - GEOLOCA
geocsung, e; f. Sobbing; singultus, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Wrt. Voc. 54, 64. geofa a giver. v. gifa. geofan; p. geaf, pl. geáfon; pp. gifen To give; dare :-- Nymþ ðú me ræ-acute;d geofe unless thou mayest give me counsel, Ps. Th. 58, 1: 118, 72. v. gifan. geofen the ocean, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 20; Gn. Ex. 52. Geofenes of the ocean, Beo. Th. 729; B. 362. v. geofon. ge-offrian; p. ode; pp. od To offer, sacrifice :-- He hét hine his leófan sunu geoffrian Gode to láce he bade him offer his dear son as a sacrifice to God, Btwk. Scrd. 23, 3. Abel geoffrode ða sélostan lác Gode Abel offered the best sacrifices to God, 18, 5: 22, 9: Gen. 8, 20. Ðæt hí be hreówsunge Gode geoffrodon that they should sacrifice to God by penitence, Homl. Th. i. 68, 17. Geoffrod sacrificed, Lev. 4, 15. geofian, p. ode; pp. od To give, to endow; dare, donare :-- He mæg me geofian mid góda gehwilcum he can endow me with every good, Cd. 26; Th. 34, 31; Gen. 546. DER. geofu. v. gifian. geofon, geofen, gifen, gyfen, es; n. The sea, ocean; mare, oceanus :-- On geofones streám on the ocean's wave, Andr. Kmbl. 1704; An. 854: Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 25; Ph. 118. Geofon geótende a gushing ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 3014; An. 1510. [O. Sax. ge&b-bar;ano.] v. Grm. D. M. 219. geofon-flód, es; m. [geofon a sea, ocean; flód a flood] A sea or ocean flood; maris fluctus :-- Dryhtnes bibod geofonflóda gehwylc georne bihealdeþ each ocean flood strictly observes the Lord's command, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 21; Az. 125. geofon-hús, es; n. A sea-house, vessel :-- Geofonhúsa mæ-acute;st greatest of sea-houses, Cd. 66; Th. 79, 34; Gen. 1321. geofon-ýþ, e; f. A sea-wave, billow; maris unda, Beo. Th. 1035; B. 515. geofu, e; gen. pl. -a, -ena, -ona; f. A gift, grace; donus, gratia :-- Beó geofena gemyndig be mindful of gifts, Beo. Th. 2351; B. 1173. Ðæt he dryhtnes mót geofona neótan that he may partake of the Lord's gifts, Exon. 61 a; Th. 225, 5; Ph. 384. Ne biddan we úrne Drihten ðyssa eorðlícra geofa let us not ask our Lord for these earthly gifts, Blickl. Homl. 21, 11. He hí mid missenlícum geofum gewelgode ille eam [ecelesiam] diversis donis ditavit, Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 1: Exon. 18 a; Th. 43, 10; Cri. 686: 128 b; Th. 493, 15; Rä. 81, 31. Geofu wæs mid Gúþlác grace was with Guthlac, 40 a; Th. 134, 1; Gú. 501. v. gifu. geó-geára; adv. Of old; olim, antiquitus, Ps. Th. 42, 3. v. geó, geára; adv. geó-geáre; adv. Of old; olim, antiquitus :-- Swá swá we geógeáre hýrdon so as we of old have heard, Ps. Th. 47. 7. v. geó, geáre. geógelere, es; m. A juggler; præstigiator, Som. Geógulere magus, haruspex, hariolus, Hpt. Gl. 500, 502, 510. [O. H. Ger. gougulari: Icel. kuklari: Ger. gaukler.] v. Grff. iv. 134: Grm. D. M. 990. geógoþ-feorh youthful life, youth, Beo. Th. 1078; B. 537. v. geóguþ-feorh. geógoþ-hád youth, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 4; Gen. 1507. v. geóguþ-hád. geógoþ-lust, es; m. Youthful pleasure, lust :-- Se líchoma geunlustaþ ða geógoþlustas to fremmenne the body loathes to perform those youthful lusts, Blickl. Homl. 59, 9. geóguþ, geógeþ, giógoþ, geógaþ, gígoþ, iúguþ, e; f. I. YOUTH, the state of being young; juventus, juvenilis ætas vel status :-- Úre cnihthád is swylce undern-tíd, on ðam astíhþ úre geógoþ swá swá sunne déþ ymbe ðære ðriddan tíde our boyhood is as it were the third hour in which arises our youth as the sun does about the third hour, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 15: Elen. Kmbl. 2528; El. 1265. Of mínre geóguþe a juventute mea, Mk. Bos. 10, 20: Blickl. Homl. 211, 26. Ðæ-acute;r is geógoþ búton ylde there is youth without age, 65, 17: Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 6; Cri. 1654. On geóguþe in youth, 34 a; Th. 108, 19; Gú. 75: Ps. Th. 70, 4. Hie on geógoþe bu wlitebeorht wæ-acute;ron on woruld cenned they both in youth beautiful were born into the world, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 18; Gen. 187: Ps. Th. 118, 141. On geógoþe in youth, Beo. Th. 4843; B. 2426. From gígoþe mínum a juventute mea, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 20: Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 21. Se férde on his iúgoþe fram his freóndum he went in his youth from his friends, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 95, 3. II. the youth, young persons; juventus, juvenes :-- Eall sió gióguþ ðe nú is on Angelcynne all the youth now in England, Past. Pref; Swt. 7, 10; Hat. MS. Ðá wearþ iafeðe geógoþ aféded then to Japhet was a youthful offspring born, Cd. 78; Th. 96, 34; Gen. 1604. Óððæt seó geógoþ geweóx until the youth grew up, Beo. Th. 133; B. 66. Hyre byre Hréðríc and Hróðmund and hæleða bearn giógoþ ætgædere her sons Hrethric and Hrothmund and children of warriors, the youth together, 2384; B. 1189: Cd. 176; Th. 220, 34; Dan. 81. Helpe gefremman gumena geógoþe to give help to the young men of the people, Andr. Kmbl. 3228; An. 1617. Duguþe and geógoþe to old and young, 304; An. 152: Beo. Th. 323; B. 160. Heora geóguþ juvenes eorum, Ps. Th. 77, 64. Ic geseah míne gesæ-acute;linesse and mín wuldor and ða fromnisse mínre iúguþe ego respiciens felicitatem meam insigni numero juventutis, Nar. 7, 22. [O. Sax. juguð: O. H. Ger. jugund: Ger. jugend.] geóguþ-cnósl, es; n. [geóguþ youth; cnósl progeny, a family] A youthful family, young progeny; novella fam&i-short;lia, lib&e-short;ri :-- Ic bíde ðæ-acute;r mid geóguþcnósle I abide there with my young progeny, Exon. 104 b; Th. 396, 25; Rä. 16, 10. geóguþ-feorh, geógoþ-feorh; gen. -feores; dat. -feore; n. [geóguþ youth, feorh life] Youthful life, youth; juventus :-- Sumum ðæt gegongeþ on geóguþfeore, ðæt se endestæf weálíc weorþeþ it happens to one in youthful life that the end is miserable, Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 1; Vy. 10: Beo. Th. 5321; B. 2664. On geógoþfeore in youthful life, 1078 ; B. 537. geóguþ-hád, geógoþ-hád, es; m. The state of youth, youth; j&u-short;vent&u-long;tis st&a-short;tus, j&u-short;ventus :-- Ðú hafast geóguþhádes blæ-acute;d thou host youth's prosperity, Exon. 68 a; Th. 252, 25; Jul. 168: Elen. Kmbl. 2531; El. 1267. Ðú me læ-acute;rdest of geóguþháde d&o-short;cuisti me a j&u-short;vent&u-long;te, Ps. Th. 70, 16. On geógoþháde in youth, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 4; Gen. 1507: Blickl. Homl. 59, 5: 211, 22. geóguþ-hádnes, -ness, e; f. The state of youth, youth; &a-short;d&o-short;lescentia :-- On ða æ-acute;restan tíd mínre geóguþhádnesse cum pr&i-long;mævo &a-short;d&o-short;lescentiæ temp&o-short;re, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 36. geóguþ-líc; adj. Youthlike, youthful; j&u-short;v&a-long;n&i-long;lis :-- Ic ne wæs mín mód fullfremedlíce bewerigende ðám geóguþlícum unalýfednessum non an&i-short;mum perfecte a j&u-short;v&e-short;n&i-short;l&i-short;bus coh&i-short;bens inl&e-short;cebris, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 39. geóguþ-myru, we; f. Youthful joy? Exon. 109 b; Th. 419, 23; Rä. 39, 2. Geóhel-, geóhhel-dæg, es; m. Yule-day, a day at Yule-tide :-- On ðone forman dæig on geáre ðæt is on ðone æ-acute;restan geóheldæig eall cristen folc worðiaþ cristes acennednesse on the first day of the year, that is, on the first day of Yule all christian folk honour Christ's birth, Shrn. 29, 26. On ðone eahteþan geóhheldæig biþ ðæs mónþes fruma ðe mon nemneþ ianuarius on the eighth day of Yule is the beginning of the month that is called January, 47, 13. Geóhol, Geóhhol, es; n. Yule, Christmas :-- Ðý twelftan dæge ofer geóhol on the twelfth day after Yule, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 8: L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 23, note. v. geól. geoht, es; n. A yoke, L. In. 60; Th. i. 140, 8: 60; Th. i. 140, 7. v. geoc. geohðu. v. gehðu. GEÓL, giúl, iúl, geóhol, es; n. YULE, Christmas; festum nativitatis Domini :-- On geól at Christmas, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 23, note: Menol. Fox 59, note a. Ðý twelftan dæge ofer geóhol Epiphaniæ, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 8. Feówertig daga æ-acute;r eástran and feówertig daga æ-acute;r Cristes acennisse ðæt is æ-acute;r geólum fourty days before Easter and fourty days before Christ's birth, that is, before Christmas, Shrn. 82, 11. [Dan. juul: Swed. jul, m: O. Nrs. jól, n. pl. festum jolense, festum natalitiorum Christi, festum quodvis, convivium.] For this and the next word v. Grm. Gesch. D. S. c. vi, and Cl. and Vig. Icel. Dict. jól. Geóla, Iúla, an; m. [geól Yule] The YULE or Christmas month, that is, December :-- Se æ-acute;rra geóla the ere, or former yule, December. Se æftera géóla the after yule, January. Se mónaþ is nemned on Leden. Decembris, and on úre geþeóde se æ-acute;rra geóla, forðan ða mónþas twegen syndon nemde ánum naman, óðer se æ-acute;rra geóla [December], óðer se æftera mensis [Januarius] hic vocatur Latine December, nostra vero lingua prior Geola, quoniam duo sunt menses qui uno nomine gaudent, alter Geola prior [December], alter posterior [January], Hick. Thes. i. 212, 56; Shrn. 153, 23-6. [Goth. jiuleis, m.] geolca, gioleca, geoloca, an; m. A YOLK; ovi vitellus :-- Sceáwa nú on ánum æge, hú ðæt hwíte ne biþ gemenged to ðam geolcan, and biþ hwæðere án æg look now on an egg, how the white is not mingled with the yolk, and yet it is one egg, Homl. Th. i. 40, 28. On æge biþ gioleca on middan in an egg the yolk is in the middle, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 339; Met. 20, 170. Genim geolocan take the yolk, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 7. geold, es; n. Charge, impost :-- Ne gafle ne geold neither tax nor charge, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 1. Strange geoldes heavy imposts, 1124; Erl. 253, 21. v. gild. ge-óleccan; v. a. To allure; blandiri :-- Ðá hí ðé mæ-acute;st geóleccan when they most allure thee, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 1. geole-wearte a nightingale; luscinus, Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 37; Wrt. Voc. 29, 55. geolhstor, geolstor, es; m? Matter, corruption, poison, venom; sanies :-- Hire geolhstor út fleów the matter flowed out from her, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, note 3. Geolster virus, tabum, Hpt. Gl. 517, 490. geolna, an; m. A kind of Egyptian stork; ibis, Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 30; Wrt. Voc. 29, 49. geolo, geolu; gen. m. n. geolwes; dat. geolwum; def. se geolwa; adj. YELLOW; flavus :-- Geolo godwebb the yellow silk, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 25; Rä. 36, 10. Geolwe linde [acc. f.] yellow shield, 5213; B. 2610. Him beóþ ða eágan geolwe his eyes will be yellow, L. M. 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 348, 12. Geolo flavus, fuscus, Hpt. Gl. 510. Mid geolewere fáhnisse crocea qualitate, 419. geolo-ádl, e; f. The jaundice, Lye. geolo-blác; adj. Pale yellow, Lye. geoloca, an; m. A yolk; ovi vitellus :-- Genim hænne æges geolocan take the yolk of a hen's egg, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 7. v. geolca.
GEOLO-HWÍT - GEOND-FÉRAN
geolo-hwít; adj. Yellow-white; mellinus, color stramineus, Lye. geolo-rand, es; m. A yellow disk, shield, Beo. Th. 880; B. 438: Elen. Kmbl. 235; El. 118. v. Grm. A. u. E. 145. geolo-reád; adj. Yellow-red; croceus, Lye. geolstrig; adj. Poisonous; virulentus, Hpt. Gl. 450, 453. Geolstru? Som. geolwian; p. ode; pp. od To become yellow; flavescere. DER. a-geolwian. geó-man, gió-man, -mann, es; m. A man of old; qui olim vixit. v. gió-man. geómeleáslíce carelessly. v. gýmeleáslíce. geómen care. v. gýmen. geómerian to groan, mourn, murmur, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 43: Homl. Th. i. 142, 17. v. geómrian. geómer-mód sad of mind, sorrowful, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 9; Gen. 858. v. geómor-mód. geómerung a groaning, moaning, lamentation, Ps. Spl. 6, 6: Homl. Th. i. 142, 18: ii. 86, 16. v. geómrung. geómian to take care of. v. gýman. geómor, geómur, giómor; adj. Sad, sorrowful, mournful, murmuring, miserable, wretched; tristis, mæstus, qu&e-short;r&u-short;lus, m&i-short;ser :-- Him wæs geómor sefa his mind was sad, Elen. Kmbl. 1251; El. 627: Beo. Th. 98; B. 49. He ðæ-acute;r ána sæt, geoðum geómor he sat there alone, sad of mind, Andr. Kmbl. 2015; An. 1010. Ic of grundum to ðé geómur cleopode de profundis cl&a-long;m&a-long;vi ad te, Ps. Th. 129, 1. Ðæt wæs geómuru ides that was a mournful woman, Beo. Th. 2155; B. 1075. Ðeós geómre lyft this murmuring air, Cd. 163; Th. 205, 4; Exod. 430. Dust ne mæg andsware æ-acute;nige gehátan geómrum gáste the dust cannot give any answer to the sad spirit, Soul Kmbl. 211; Seel. 108: Apstls. Kmbl. 178; Ap. 89. Siððan ðú gehýrde galan geómorne geác on bearwe when thou host heard the sad cuckoo sing in the grove, Exon. 123 b; Th. 473, 29; Bo. 22. He wæg hyge geómurne he bare a mournful spirit, 52 a; Th. 182, 15; Gú. 1310. In ðas geómran woruld in this sad world, 57 b; Th. 207, 10; Ph. 139: 63a; Th. 232, 35; Ph. 517. Geómran stefne with mournful voice, Andr. Kmbl. 122; An. 61: 2254; An. 1128. Geómre gástas sad spirits, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 9; Gen. 69: 166; Th. 206, 5; Exod. 447. Geómrum to geóce for salvation to the sad, Exon. 9 b; Th. 8, 27; Cri. 124. [Laym. &yogh;eomere doleful, miserable: O. Sax. jámar depressed, sad, sorrowful: Dut. jammer, n. misery: Ger. jammer, m. misery: M. H. Ger. jámer, ámer, m. pity: O. H. Ger. jámar, ámar, m. m&i-short;s&e-short;ria.] DER. fela-geómor, hyge-, mód-, síþ-, wine-. geómor-fród; adj. [geómor sad, fród old] Old with sadness; mis&e-short;re ætate provectus :-- Ic eom geómorfród I am old with sadness, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 14; Gen. 2224. geómor-gid, -gidd, -gyd, es; n. A mournful song, dirge, lamentation; l&u-long;gubris cantus, n&e-long;nia, l&a-long;ment&a-long;tio :-- Wæs geómorgidd wrecen a mournful song was sung, Andr. Kmbl. 3094; An. 1550. Geómorgyd, Beo. Th. 6291; B. 3150. geómor-líc; adj. Sad, sorrowful; mæstus, fl&e-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Biþ geómorlíc gomelum eorle to gebídanne, ðæt his byre ríde giong on galgan it is sad for an aged man to experience that his child hang young on the gallows, Beo. Th. 4879; B. 2444: Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 31. [O. Sax. jámarlík: O. H. Ger. jámarlíh: Ger. jämmerlich.] geómor-líce; adv. Sadly; l&u-long;gubre :-- He gilleþ geómorlíce he yelleth sadly, Salm. Kmbl. 535; Sal. 267. geómor-mód, geómer-mód, giómor-mód; adj. Sad of mind, sorrowful; mæstus an&i-short;mo :-- Ongan geómormód to Gode cleopian he sad of mind began to cry to God, Andr. Kmbl. 2795; An. 1400: Beo. Th. 4094; B. 2044: Gen. 27, 34. Hie engel Drihtnes gemitte geómormóde an angel of the Lord met her sad in mood, Cd. 103; Th. 137, 3; Gen. 2168. Heó wæ-acute;ron geómormóde they were sorrowful, Elen. Kmbl. 1107; El. 555: 825; El. 413. Gewitan him gangan, geómermóde they retired, sad of mind, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 9; Gen. 858. [O. Sax. jámar-mód.] geómrian, geómerian, geómran; part. geómrigende, geómriende, geómerigende, geómrende; p. ode; pp. od [geómor sad, sorrowful] To be sad, to sigh, groan, murmur, mourn, sorrow, lament, bewail; g&e-short;m&e-short;re, murm&u-short;r&a-long;re, ing&e-short;m&e-short;re, ing&e-short;misc&e-short;re, l&u-long;g&e-long;re, qu&e-short;ri :-- Se ðe á wile geómrian on gihða who for ever will mourn in spirit, Salm. Kmbl. 701; Sal. 350. Béna geómrigende we asendaþ pr&e-short;ces g&e-short;mentes fund&i-short;mus, Hymn. Surt. 21, 13. Gáþ geómriende weras wíf samod men and women together go sorrowing, Andr. Kmbl. 3328; An. 1667: Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 35: Gen. 42, 38: Mk. Bos. 5, 38: 8, 12. Geómerigende mourning, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 42. Gé, geómrende, gehðum mæ-acute;naþ ye, murmuring, grieve in spirit, Exon. 9 a: Th. 6, 26; Cri. 90: 48 a; Th. 164, 34; Gú. 1021. Ic geómrige g&e-short;mo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 58. Hí murcniaþ oððe geómriaþ murm&u-short;r&a-long;bunt, Ps. Spl. 58, 17. Hí geómeriaþ they murmur, Homl. Th. i. 142, 17. Ides geómrode giddum the lady bewailed in songs, Beo. Th. 2240; B. 1118. On ðone heofon behealdende, geómrode susp&i-short;ciens in cœlum, ing&e-short;muit, Mk. Bos. 7, 34: Jn. Bos. 11, 33, 38. Ne geómra ðú be not thou sad, Cd. l00; Th. 132, 25; Gen. 2198. geómrung, geómerung, e; f. A groaning, moaning, lamentation; g&e-short;m&i-short;tus, l&a-long;mentum :-- Brytta geómerung g&e-short;m&i-short;tus Brittan&o-long;rum, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 42. Fram geómrunga heortan mínre a g&e-short;m&i-short;tu cordis mei, Ps. Spl. 37, 8. On geómerunga mínre in g&e-short;m&i-short;tu meo, 6, 6: Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 14. Hí getácniaþ háligra manna geómerunge they betoken the groaning of holy men, Homl. Th. i. 142, 18. Deáþes geómerunga me beeódon the moanings of death surrounded me, ii. 86, 16. On geómrungum in g&e-short;m&i-short;t&i-short;bus, Ps. Spl. 30, 12. On geómrunga in lamentation, Blickl. Homl. 89, 14. For ðære geómrunga ðæs óðres deáðes for sorrow at the other's death, 113, 11. geómur sad, sorrowful, Ps. Th. 129, 1. v. geómor. geóna; adv. Hitherto, yet; adhuc :-- Hwædd geóna me gwona is quod adhuc mihi deest? Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 20. Geóna hlifigende adhuc vivens, 27, 63. Ðá geóna [geone, Lind.] athuc, Jn. Skt. Rush. 11, 30: Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 35. Ne ðá geóna nondum, Jn. Skt. Rush. 7, 39: 8, 57. v. géna. ge-onbyrdan; p. de; pp. ed To bear against, strive against, resist :-- Gif he on ðone geonbyrde ðe hine slóg if he strove against him who slew him, L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 18: L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 13: L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 11. v. ge-anbyrdan. geonc young, Bt. 8; Rawl. 15, 13, note m. v. geong. geond, giond; prep. acc. Through, throughout, over, as far as, among, in, after, beyond; per, trans, inter, post, ultra; κατ&alpha-tonos; :-- He gæ-acute;ð geond drige stówa ambulat per loca arida, Mt. Bos. 12, 43: 14, 35. Ðá eóde geond Hiericho tum perambulabat Jericho, Lk. Bos. 19, 1. Beóþ mycele eorþan styrunga geond stówa terræ motus magni erunt per loca, 21, 11. Geond eorþan throughout the earth, Beo.Th. 538; B. 266: Cd. 227; Th. 305, 10; Sat. 644. Geond gehwilce weras viritim, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 5. Hí ealle beweópon Aarones forðsíþ geond ðrítig daga they all mourned Aaron's death during thirty days, Num. 20, 29. Ðé we þanciaþ geond ungeendode worulde we will thank thee to all eternity, Homl. Th. i. 76, 7. Geond to dæg usque hodie, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 28. Ðæ-acute;r se hálga stenc wunaþ geond wynlond there a holy fragrance rests over the pleasant land, Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 10; Ph. 82. Geond sídne grund over the wide abyss, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 35; Gen. 134. Ðú geond holt wunast thou shalt dwell among the groves, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 6; Dan. 574. Geond ða þeóda among the people, Andr. Kmbl. 49; An. 25. Módes snyttru seów and sette geond sefan manna he sowed and set the wisdom of mind in the minds of men, Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 30; Cri. 663. Mán wridode geond beorna breóst wickedness blossomed in the breast of men, Andr. Kmbl. 1535; An. 769, Geond feówertig daga post quadraginta dies, Num. 13, 22. Fæder folca gehwæs us féran hét geond ginne grund the father of every nation bids us depart beyond the abysmal deep, Andr. Kmbl. 661; An. 331. Sittaþ yfele men giond eorþrícu wicked men sit in earthly kingdoms, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 74; Met. 4, 37. Giond ðas wídan worulde through this wide world, 11, 89; Met. 11, 45. [Laym. &yogh;ond per.] v. geondan, be-geondan. geond; adv. Yond, yonder, thither, beyond; illuc :-- Hider and geond hither and thither, Lye. Hyder geond yonder, Mt, Bos. 26, 36. [Chauc. yond: Goth. jaind there. Cf. Orm. &yogh;ond in o &yogh;ond half.] geondan; prep. acc. Beyond; trans :-- Ðá sóne com Willelm eorl fram geondan sæ-acute; then earl William soon came from beyond sea, Chr. 1052; Erl. 181, 29: 1048; Erl. 177, 28. v. geond, be-geondan. geond-bræ-acute;dan; p. -bræ-acute;dde; pp. -bræ-acute;ded [geond over, bræ-acute;dan to spread] To overspread; superstern&e-short;re :-- Hit geondbræ-acute;ded wearþ beddum and bolstrum it was overspread with beds and bolsters, Beo. Th. 2483; B. 1239. ge-ondbyrde strove against, resisted, L. C. S. 49; Th. i. 404, 13, note 30. v. ge-onbyrdan. ge-ondettan; p. te; pp. ed To confess; conf&i-short;t&e-long;ri :-- Ðe geondettaþ that confess, Blickl. Homl. 57, 27. Gif he hit geondette if he confess it, L. In. 71; Th. i. 148, 3. v. ge-andettan. geond-faran; part. -farende; p. -fór, pl. -fóron; pp. -faren [geond through, faran to go] To go through, pervade; peramb&u-short;l&a-long;re, perv&a-short;g&a-long;ri :-- He langre tíde ealle heora mæ-acute;gþe mid gewéde wæs geonfarende multo temp&o-short;re totas eorum provincias debacchando perv&a-short;g&a-long;tus, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 27. Fram mangunge geondfarendre on þýstrum a neg&o-short;tio peramb&u-short;lante in tenebris, Ps. Lamb. 90, 6. Wæter wynsumu bearo ealne geondfaraþ pleasant waters pervade all the grove, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 10; Ph. 67. geond-felan, -feolan: p. -fæl, pl. -fæ-acute;lon; pp. -folen [cf. (?) Goth. filhan: Icel. fela to hide; hence to give into one's keeping; so geondfolen fýre = utterly given up to fire. Or may folen be taken from the literal meaning and so geondfolen compare with the preceding participle geinnod? The meaning of the verb in any case seems to be] To fill throughout; mplere, Cd. 2; Th. 3, 29; Gen. 43. geond-féran; p. -férde; pp. -féred [geond through, féran to go] To go through, traverse; pertrans&i-long;re, peragr&a-long;re :-- Ne móstan ðé geondféran foldbúende earth's inhabitants may not traverse thee, Exon. 121 a; Th. 465, 8; Hö. l01. Gewunede he swýðost ða stówe geondféran, and in ðám túnum godcunde láre bodian, ða ðe in heágum mórum and in hréðum feor gesette wæ-acute;ron sol&e-long;bat autem ea max&i-short;me l&o-short;ca peragr&a-long;re, illis præd&i-short;c&a-long;re in vic&u-short;lis, qui in arduis asp&e-short;risque mont&i-short;bus procul pos&i-short;ti, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 26. Ic geondférde fela fremdra londa I traversed many foreign lands, Exon. 85 b; Th. 321, 22; Wíd. 50: 84 b; Th. 318, 23; Wíd. 3.
GEOND-FLÓWAN - GEONG
geond-flówan; p. -fleów, pl. -fleówon; pp. -flówen To flow through; pertransfluere :-- Nales ðú geondflówan foldbúende thou flowest not through earth's inhabitants, Exon. 121 a; Th. 465, 16; Hö. 105. v. flówan. geond-folen filled throughout, Cd. 2; Th. 3, 29; Gen. 43. v. geondfelan. geond-geótan; p. -geát, pl. -guton; pp. -goten To pour, pour out; perfund&e-short;re :-- Ic geondgeóte perfundo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 33. Heó mid wópe and mid teárum wæs swýðe geondgoten fl&e-long;tuque ac lacr&y-short;mis perf&u-long;sa, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 10. geond-hweorfan; p. -hwearf; pp. -hworfen To turn or pass through, go about, traverse; pertransire, peragrare, perlustrare :-- Ðonne maga gemynd mód geondhweorfeþ when remembrance of friends passes through his mind, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 21; Wand. 51. Hwílum cwén flet eall geondhwearf at times the queen went about all the hall, Beo. Th. 4039; B. 2017. Ðonan ic ealne geondhwearf éðel Gotena thence I traversed all the country of the Goths, Exon. 86 b; Th. 325, 9; Wíd. 109. Land eal geondhwearf he travelled over all the land, Salm. Kmbl. 372; Sal. 185. DER. hweorfan. geond-hyrdan; p. de; pp. ed To harden thoroughly, Salm. Kmbl. 150, 28. geond-innan; prep. acc. Throughout; per :-- Geond woruld innan throughout the world, Exon. 14 b; Th. 29, 28; Cri. 469. Geond Bryten innan throughout Britain, 45 b; Th. 155, 5; Gú. 855: 95 b; Th. 355, 43; Pa. 4. geond-lácan; p. -léc; pp. -lácen To go through or over, flow over; pertrans&i-long;re, transflu&e-short;re :-- Ðætte ðæt tírfæste load geondláce laguflóda wynn that the joy of water-floods sports over the glorious land, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 15; Ph. 70. geond-leccan; part. -leccende; p. -lehte; pp. -leht To wet through, moisten, water; r&i-short;g&a-long;re :-- Geondleccende muntas of heora uferum dæ-acute;lum r&i-short;gans montes de s&u-short;p&e-short;ri&o-long;r&i-short;bus suis, Ps. Lamb. 103, 13. geond-líhtan; p. -líhte; pp. -líhted; v. a. [lýhtan, líhtan to shine] To enlighten; ill&u-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;re :-- Sunne endemes ne mæg ealle [gesceafta geondlíhtan innan and útan the sun cannot equally enlighten all [creatures] within and without, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 24; Met. 30, 12. geond-mengan; p. de; pp. ed [mengan to mingle] To mingle, confuse; perturb&a-long;re :-- Mec ðæs full oft fyrwit frineþ, mód geondmengeþ about this my curiosity full oft enquireth, it confuses my mind, Salm. Kmbl. 119, MS. B; Sal. 59. geond-sáwan; p. -seów, pl. -seówon; pp. -sáwen To sow, scatter, spread abroad; serere, spargere, disseminare :-- Deáw-driás winde geondsáwen the dew fall is scattered by the wind, Cd. 188; Th. 233, 19; Dan. 278. DER. sáwan. geond-sceáwian; p. ode; pp. od [sceáwian to look] To look at, survey; perlustr&a-long;re oc&u-short;lis :-- Georne geondsceáwaþ earnestly surveys, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 23; Wand. 52. Geondsceáwode he ða þing ðe to ðære stówe belumpon he looked about at the things which appertained to the place, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 22, 17. geond-scínan, -scán; pp. -scinen To shine upon, illuminate; collustrare, illuminare :-- Hit seó éce ne mót geondscínan sunne the eternal sun cannot shine on it, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 88; Met. 5, 44: Salm. Kmbl. 678; Sal. 339: Bt. 41, 1; Fox 244, 9. Sió sunne hine geondscínþ the suit shines upon him, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 8. geond-scínþ shines upon, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 8; 3rd pres. of geond-scínan. geond-sécan; p. -sóhte, pl. -sóhton; pp. -sóht To search thoroughly, pervade; pervestigare :-- Se gifra gæst grundas geondséceþ the greedy guest shall pervade earth, Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 22; Cri. 973. His intinga wæs geondsóhte his business was thoroughly searched, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 28. DER. sécan. geond-sendan; p. -sende; pp. -sended To overspread; perfundere :-- Wæs gúþ-hergum wera éðel-land wíde geondsended the people's native-land was widely overspread with hostile bands, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 21; Gen. 1968: 119; Th. 154, 6; Gen. 2551. geond-seón; p. -seáh To see beyond or through; perspicere, in conspectu habere, Beo. Th. 6166; B. 3087. geond-smeágan; p. -smeáde; pp. -smeád To search through, examine, discuss; perscr&u-long;t&a-long;ri, disc&u-short;t&e-short;re :-- Ðæt we geondsmeáge ðá dígolnysse úre heortan that we search through the secrets of our heart, Bd. 4, 3; Whelc. 266, 43, MSS. B. C. geond-spæ-acute;tan; p. -spæ-acute;tte; pp. -spæ-acute;t To spit or squirt through, syringe through, to squirt water as through a syringe or pipe; s&i-short;phon&i-short;bus &a-short;quam expr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Ðú hie æ-acute;lce dæge mid pípan geondspæ-acute;t do thou syringe through it every day with a tube, L. M. 2, 22; Lchdm. ii. 208, 26. geond-sprengan; p. de; pp. ed To sprinkle over; perspergere, perfudere :-- Se awyrgeda gást ðæs ylcan preóstes heortan and geþanc mid his searwes áttre geondsprengde [-spregde, MS.] the accursed spirit sprinkled over with the poison of his deceit the heart and mind of the same priest, Guthl. 7; Gdwin. 44, 13. Me fugles wyn geond [-sprengde] spéd-dropum the bird's delight [feather] sprinkled me over with copious drops, Rä. 27, 8. geond-spreót sprouted through or over, pervaded; pergerminavit, pervasit, Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 27; Cri. 42. v. spreótan. geond-, gend-springan percrebrescere, multiplicari, Hpt. Gl. 473. geond-stredan; p. -stredde; pp. -streded, -stred To scatter about, sprinkle; sparg&e-short;re :-- Ic geondstrede spargo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 37. Geondstred scattered over, Homl. Th. ii. 536, 18. geond-styrian; p. ede; pp. ed [geond, styrian to move, stir] To move or stir violently, to agitate; per omnes partes commovere, agitare :-- Geondstyred agitated, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 29; Met, 6, 15. ge-ond-swarian; p. ode; pp. od To answer; respondere, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 28. v. and-swarian. geond-þencan; p. -þohte; pp. -þoht [þencan to think] To think over, consider, contemplate; ani&i-short;o lustr&a-long;re, contempl&a-long;ri :-- Ðonne ic eorla líf eal geondþence when I consider all the chieftains' life, Exon. 77 a; Th. 290, 5; Wand. 60. Se ðis deorce líf deópe geondþenceþ he profoundly contemplates this dark life, 77 b; Th. 291, 29; Wand. 89. ge-ond-weardan, -wardan; p. de To answer, Blickl. Homl. 21, 21: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 15: 8, 8. v. ge-and-wyrdan. ge-ond-weardian to present, Blickl. Homl. 181, 2: Rtl. 4, 28, 30. v. ge-and-werdian. geond-wlítan; p. -wlát, pl. -wliton; pp. -wliten. I. v. trans. To look through, see through, look over; persp&i-short;c&e-short;re, &o-short;c&u-short;lis lustr&a-long;re :-- He selfa mæg sæ-acute; geondwlítan he can himself look through the sea, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 18; Sat. 9: Beo. Th. 5335; B. 2771. Sunne woruld geondwlíteþ the sun looks over the world, Exon. 59 a; Th. 212, 16; Ph. 211. Ðæt ic ingehygd eal geondwlíte that I can see through all his inward thoughts, 71 b; Th. 266, 17; Jul. 399. II. v. intrans. To look about, look around; circumspect&a-long;re :-- Sioh sylfa ðé geond ðas sídan gesceaft geondwlítan see thyself look around this wide creation, Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 30; Cri. 60. geond-yrnan; p. -arn, pl. -urnon; pp. -urnen To run about; discurr&e-short;re :-- Ic geondyrne discurro, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Sons. 48, 51. ge-onet; part. p. Hastened; festinatus, Lye. ge-ónétan [?] To make useless :-- Giónétaþ &l-bar; gemerras occupat, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 7. Geónét occupatus, Lye. [Cf.(?) Icel. ú-nýta to make useless, destroy.] ge-onfenge; adj. Taken :-- Án geonfenge biþ una assumetur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 17, 35. v. onfenge. geong, es; m. A course, passage, journey; cursus, me&a-long;tus, iter :-- Ongunnon him on úhtan æðelcunde mægþ gierwan to geonge the noble women resolved ere dawn to prepare for a journey, Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 19, note; Hö. 2. Geong iter, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 44: 8, 1. geong sighs; gemitus :-- Hér is Brytta geong [gnornung, B.] and geómerung gemitus Brittanorum, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 42. GEONG, giong, geng, ging, giung, iung, gung; def. se geonga, seó, ðæt geonge; comp. geongra, gingra, gyngra; superl. gingest, gingst; adj. YOUNG, youthful, new, recent, fresh; j&u-short;v&e-short;nis, adolescens, n&o-short;vellus, r&e-short;cens :-- Ðeáh ðe he geong sý folces hyrde although he be a young shepherd of his folk, Beo. Th. 3667; B. 1831: Rood Kmbl. 77; Kr. 39. Mæ-acute;den, oððe geong wífman puella, Wrt. Voc. 73, 5. Se geonga mann adolescens, Mt. Bos. 19, 22: Lk. Bos. 7, 14: Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 12: Chr. 871; Erl. 75, 23. Ymb ðæs geongan feorh about the young man's life, Andr. Kmbl. 2236; An. 1119, On swá geongum feore in so young a life, Beo. Th. 3690; B. 1843. Me eáden wearþ, geongre it was granted to me young, Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 11; Cri: 201. Ic ðé geongne gelæ-acute;rde I taught thee young, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 27: Andr. Kmbl. 1101; An. 551: 2222; An. 1112. Cýse geongne onfón gestreón getácnaþ to accept new cheese betokens gain, Lchdm. iii. 200, 29. Ðæ-acute;r geonge wiste wíc weardian where he knew the young [woman] to be abiding, Exon. 67 a; Th. 248, 6; Jul. 91. Ðæt he feorh geong eft onfón móte that it may again receive a new spirit, 62 a; Th. 228. 4; Ph. 433: 58 b; Th. 211, 3; Ph. 192. Sint geþreáde geonge gúþrincas my young warriors are rebuked, Andr. Kmbl. 783; An. 392: 1715; An. 860: 3060; An. 1533. Ða geongan leomu the young limbs, Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 18; Vy. 5. Geongra gyfena of recent gifts, 65 a; Th. 239, 20; Ph. 624: 78 a; Th. 293, 16; Crä. 2. Geongum and ealdum to young and old, Beo. Th. 144; B. 72. He héht hine geonge twegen men mid síþian he bade two young men accompany him, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 27; Gen. 2867: Beo. Th. 4040; B. 2018. Geongra ic wæs, witendlíce ic ealdode j&u-long;nior fui, etenim s&e-short;nui, Ps. Spl. C. 36, 26. Gingra bróðor a younger brother, Exon. 130 a; Th. 499, 2, note; Rä. 88, 9. Seó gingre the younger, Cd. 123; Th. 158, 5; Gen. 2612. Ic gyngra wæs j&u-long;nior fui, Ps. Spl. 36, 26. Gingran bróðor younger brothers, Exon. 129 a; Th. 496, 10; Rä. 85, 12. Ioseph gingst wæs hys gebróðra Joseph was the youngest of his brethren, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 7. Se gingsta ys mid úrum fæder m&i-short;n&i-short;mus cum patre nostro est, Gen. 42, 13, 32. Fram ðam yldestan óþ ðone gingestan a m&a-long;j&o-long;re usque ad m&i-short;n&i-short;mum, 42, 12. [Wyc. &yogh;ong: Chauc. yong: Laym. &yogh;unge, &yogh;enge, &yogh;eonge: Orm. &yogh;ung, &yogh;unng: Plat. jung, junk: O. Sax. jung: Dut. jong: Frs. jong: O. Frs. jung, jong: Ger. jung: M. H. Ger. junc: O. H. Ger. jung: Goth. yuggs: Dan. Swed. ung: Icel. ungr: Lat. j&u-short;v&e-short;nis: Sansk. yuvan young.] DER. cild-geong, cniht-, ed-, fela-, heaðo-, magu-.
GEÓNG - GEORN-FUL
geóng went, Beo. Th. 1855, note; B. 925; p. of gangan. geongan, ic geonge, ðú geongest, he geongeþ; p. gang, pl. gungon. To go; ire :-- He com to sele geongan he came to go [ = he came or went] to the hall, Andr. Kmbl. 2624; An. 1313. Wutun geonga eamus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 42: 12, 3, Geongende ambulans, 16, 12: Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 36. Ic giungo, geongo, geonga vado, 13, 36, 33: 16, 7. Ic geonge I go, Exon. 106 a; Th. 403, 4; Rä. 22, 4. Heó to fenne gang she went to the fen, Beo. Th. 2595; B. 1295: 2022; B. 1009: 2636; B. 1316. Wyt on godes húse gungan [gangan, MS.] in domo Dei ambulavimus, Ps. Th. 54, 13. Geonge for ðé care intret in conspectu tuo gemitus, Ps. Th. 78, 11. Nú ðú lungre geong hord sceáwian now go thou quickly and view the treasure, Beo. Th. 5480; B. 2743. Geong vade, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 11. v. gán, gangan. geongerdóm subjection, Cd. 14; Th. 18, 3; Gen. 267. v. geongordóm. geonge-wifre, an; f. A ganging-weaver, spider; vi&a-long;t&i-short;ca ar&a-long;nea :-- Wæ-acute;ron ánlícast úre winter geongewifran, ðonne hió geornast biþ, ðæt heó afæ-acute;re fleógan on nette our years [lit. winters] were most like to a spider when it is most eager to terrify flies into its net; anni nostri s&i-long;cut ar&a-long;nea med&i-short;t&a-long;buntur, Ps. Th. 89, 10. v. gange-wifre. geong-líc; adj. Youthful, young; juv&e-short;n&i-long;lis :-- Geonglíc juv&e-short;n&i-long;lis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 39. On geonglícum geárum in his young years, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 23. [O. H. Ger. junglich.] geong-lícnys, -nyss, e; f. Youth; j&u-short;ventus, Scint. 32. geong-ling, es; m. A youngling, youth; j&u-short;v&e-short;nis :-- Ðæt hí tæ-acute;con sum gerád heora geonglingum that they teach some prudence to their younglings, Ælfc. Gr. pref; Som. 1, 30. [O. H. Ger. jungeling: Ger. jüngling.] geongor-dóm, geonger-dóm, es; m. Youngership, minority, subjection, obedience, service, vassalage; juv&e-short;n&i-long;lis status, obs&e-short;quium, ob&e-long;dientia, minist&e-short;rium :-- Hwý sceal ic búgan him swilces geongordómes why shall I submit to him in such vassalage? Cd. 15; Th. 18, 34; Gen. 283. Unc wearþ God yrre forðon wit him noldon hnígan mid heáfdum þurh geongordóm God was angry with us two because we two would not bow to him with our heads in subjection, 35; Th. 46, 12; Gen. 743: 30; Th. 41, 26; Gen. 662. Ðæt he Gode wolde geongerdóme þeówian that he would serve God in subjection, 14; Th. 18, 3; Gen. 267. [O. Sax. jungar-dóm.] geongor-scipe youngership, service. v. giongor-scipe. geongra, giongra, gingra, gyngra, giungra, an; m. A junior, disciple, vassal, subject, follower, attendant, servant; j&u-long;nior; ad&o-short;lescent&u-short;lus, disc&i-short;p&u-short;lus, assecla, sect&a-long;tor, m&i-short;nister :-- Geongra ic eom ad&o-short;lescent&u-short;lus sum ego, Ps. Spl. 118, 141. Ne wille ic leng his geongra wurþan I will no longer be his vassal, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 15; Gen. 291: 15; Th. 18, 23; Gen. 277. Þurh æ-acute;nne ðara apostola geongrena through one of the followers of the apostles, Ors. 6, 11; Bos. 121, 8. He wolde Drihtnes geongran beswícan he would deceive the subjects of the Lord, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 15: Gen. 450. geongre a female servant, maid-servant. v. gingre. geónian; part. geóniende; p. ode; pp. od To yawn; hi&a-long;re :-- Fore openre wunde and geóniendre pro aperto et hiante vuln&e-short;re, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 19. Hí todydon heora múþ ongeán me swá swá leó ðonne he geónaþ aperuerunt in me os suum, sicut leo rapiens, Ps. Th. 21, 11. v. gýnian. geonlíc [ = geonglíc?]; adj. Youthful :-- For geonlíces mægdenes plegan for a young maiden's play, Shrn. 123, 7. geonre; adv. There, yonder; illuc, Som. [Cf. Goth. jainar there.] geónung, e; f. A YAWNING, braying, chattering; oscitatio, barritus, Cot. 95. geópan, ic geópe, ðú gýpst, he gýpþ, pl. geópaþ; p. geáp, pl. gupon; pp. gopen To take up, take to oneself, receive; acc&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- Óþ-ðæt ic spæ-acute;te eal-felo áttor, ðæt ic æ-acute;r geáp until I spit the very baleful venom which I took up before, Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 29; Rä. 24, 9. [Cf. Scot. gowpen to lift or lade out with the hands: Icel. gaupn: O. H. Ger. coufan both hands held together in the form of a bowl.] ge-openian; -openigean; p. ode; pp. od, ad. I. trans. To open, manifest, shew, reveal :-- He bæd him engla weard geopenigean uncúðe wyrd he prayed the guardian of angels to reveal to him the unknown fate, Elen. Kmbl. 2201; El. 1102. Se anweald geopenaþ his yfel and gedéþ hit sweotol power reveals his evil and makes it plain, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 20: Salm. Kmbl. 266, 2. He his godcundnysse, mihta mid ðam tácne geopenode he revealed the powers of his divinity with that miracle, Homl. Th. 1 54, 31: Gen. 18, 20. He heofonan ríces infær geopenode he opened an entrance to the kingdom of heaven, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 24: 260, 11: i. 78, 27. Geopena ongeán me lífes geat open to me the gate of life, 76, 3. Ðæt he geopenige that he shew, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 24; Hat. MS. God hine onwrýhþ ðeáh ðe wit hine ne geopenian God will reveal it though we two do not make it manifest, Blickl. Homl. 187, 17. Geopenod opened, 9, 8. II. intrans. To open :-- Ðá geopenode seó sæ-acute; togeánes Moysen the sea opened before Moses, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 63, 228. ge-orettan, -oretan, -orrettan; p. te; pp. ted To disturb, confound; perturbare, confundere :-- Ealle beóþ georette eác gescende omnes confundantur et conturbentur, Ps. Th. 82, 13. Georetan confundere, conturbare, Gl. Prud. 735. Georrettan infamare, Cot. 111. georman-leaf, es; n. Mallow[?] L. Med. 1, 27; Lchdm. ii. 68, 12: 33; 80, 9. GEORN; comp. m. geornra; f. n. geornre; sup. geornast; adj. Desirous, eager, anxious, ardent, zealous, studious, intent, careful, diligent; cup&i-short;dus, app&e-short;tens, soll&i-short;c&i-short;tus, studi&o-long;sus, intentus, d&i-long;l&i-short;gens :-- Cyning biþ anwealdes georn a king is desirous of power, Exon. 89 b; Th. 337, 4; Gú. Ex. 59. Georn wísdómes desirous of wisdom, 81 a; Th. 305, 15; Fä. 88. Forðam ðe æ-acute;gðer ðæra folca wæs ðæs gefeohtes georn because the people on both sides were eager for the fight, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 35. Dæ-acute;da georn zealous in deeds, Cd.188; Th. 233, 27; Dan. 282. Teónum georn anxious for mischiefs, 27; Th. 36, 34; Gen. 581. Azarias, dæ-acute;dum georn, Dryhten herede Azariah, ardent in deeds, praised the Lord, Exon. 53 a; Th. 185, 5; Az. 3. Ic beó láreów georn I am a diligent instructor, 71 b; Th. 267, 3; Jul. 409. Mæ-acute;rþa georne eager for glory, Cd. 80; Th. l01, 5; Gen. 1677. Micle hý wæ-acute;ron geornran ðæt hí him fram flugen they were much more eager that they should go from them, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 9. Geornast most eager, Ps. Th. 89, 10. [Piers P. yerne eagerly: Chauc. yerne brisk, quick: R. Brun. &yogh;erne earnestly: Laym. &yogh;eorne, &yogh;eornen earnestly, eagerly: Orm. &yogh;eorne, &yogh;eorrne, &yogh;erne, &yogh;errne, willingly, earnestly: O. Sax. gern desirous: Frs. jearn: O. Frs. ierne gerne willingly: Dut. gaarne willingly: Ger. gerne, gern willingly: M. H. Ger. gërne, gërn desirous: O. H. Ger. gern, gerni intentus, cup&i-short;dus, st&u-short;di&o-long;sus, pr&o-long;nus: Goth. gairns yearning for: Dan. gjerne gladly: Swed. gerna fain, willingly: Icel. gjarn eager, willing.] DER. ælmes-georn, clæ-acute;n-, dóm-, firen-, firwet-, fyrwet-, gilp-, glig-, ídel-, lof-, sláp-, weorþ-. ge-orn rose; exortus est, surrexit, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 40; p. of ge-yrnan. geornan, giornan, giornian; p. de, ade, ede; pp. ed To desire, beg; des&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Gé geornaþ ðæt gé woldon eówerne naman tobræ-acute;dan geond ealle [eallne, MS.] eorþan ye desire that ye should spread your name over all the earth, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 4. Se cyng and his witan georndon friþes the king and his witan desired peace, Chr. 1011; Erl. 144, 21. To geornanne mendicare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 3. Giornade, giornede, giornde begged, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 46: 1, 40: Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 8. v. gyrnan. georne, giorne, gyrne; comp. geornor; superl. geornost, geornast; adv. Eagerly, earnestly, diligently, carefully, zealously, willingly, readily, gladly, well; c&u-short;p&i-short;de, enixe, d&i-long;l&i-short;genter, st&u-short;di&o-long;se, prompte, l&i-short;benter, b&e-short;ne :-- Ðæt fýr georne aséceþ innan and útan eorþan sceátas the fire shall eagerly seek within and without the tracts of earth, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 20; Cri. 1004: Cd. 29; Th. 38, 15; Gen. 606. Ic him georne ðæs unrihtes andsæc fremede I earnestly made denial to their injustice, Elen. Kmbl. 940; El. 471: 1197; El. 600: Cd. 103; Th. 137, 4; Gen. 2268: 137; Th. 172, 19; Gen. 2846. He sóhte georne æfter grunde he sought diligently along the ground, Beo. Th. 4577; B. 2294: Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 11; Gú, 777: 57 a; Th. 204, 4; Ph. 92. He befran hí georne hwænne se steorra him æteówde d&i-long;l&i-short;genter d&i-short;d&i-short;cit ab eis tempus stellæ, quæ app&a-long;ruit eis, Mt. Bos. 2, 7: Ps. Th. 76, 6: 131, 5. Hæleþ hinfúse hýrdon to georne wráðum wæ-acute;rlogan the death-devoted men too readily listened to the furious pledge-breaker, Andr. Kmbl. 1224; An. 612: Exon. 34 a; Th. 109, 24; Gú. 95. Ongan Dryhtnes æ-acute; georne cýðan he began gladly to proclaim the Lord's law, Elen. Kmbl. 398; El. 199: Cd. 32; Th. 42, 26; Gen. 679. Hit gódode georne it prospered well, Chr. 959; Erl. 119, 13, 16: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 61; Met, 20, 31: 21, 39; Met. 21, 20. Geornor we woldon iówra Rómána bismora beón forsúgiende we would more willingly be silent about the shame of you Romans, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 22: 3, 1; Bos. 53, 14, Swá he geornost mæ-acute;ge as he best may, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 58; Met. 27, 29. Geornast most diligently, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 25; Gu. 328. geornes, geornys, gyrnes, gyrnys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Earnestness, diligence, industry, care, endeavour; industria, st&u-short;dium :-- Mid ðysses cyninges geornesse hujus industria r&e-long;gis, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 30. He hæfde swýðe mycle geornysse sibbe st&u-short;dium v&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;cet p&a-long;cis h&a-short;buit, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 7: 3, 28; S. 560, 31. Míne geornnesse mid góde ðú gefyldest thou didst satisfy my longing with good, Blickl. Homl. 89, 4. georneste; adj. Earnest, serious :-- Georneste seria, Cot. 195. v. eorneste. georn-ful, -full; comp. -fulra; adj. Full of desire, eager, solicitous, anxious, strenuous, zealous, intent, diligent; soll&i-short;c&i-short;tus, st&u-short;di&o-long;sus, anxius, s&e-long;d&u-short;lus, intentus, d&i-long;l&i-short;gens :-- On orde stód Eádweard, gearo and geornful Edward stood in the array, ready and eager, Byrht. Th. 139, 54; By. 274. Geornfull ðú eart soll&i-short;c&i-short;ta es, Lk. Bos. 10, 41. Wæs he on willsumnesse háligra gebeda gecneord and geornfull erat or&a-long;ti&o-long;num dev&o-long;ti&o-long;ni sollertiss&i-short;me intentus, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 34. Ðæt he swá geornfulle gýmenne dyde him ða hæ-acute;la úre þeóde tam s&e-long;d&u-short;lam erga s&a-short;l&u-long;tem nostræ gentis c&u-long;ram gess&e-short;rit, 2, 1; S. 501, 3: Hymn. Surt. 49, 21. Geornfulle men diligent men, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 10. Se is yfla gehwæs geornfulra ðonne ic who is more zealous than I for every evil, Exon. 70 b; Th. 261, 33; Jul. 324. He wiste ðæt hý woldon geornfulran beón ðære wrace, ðonne óðre men he knew that they would be more eager for revenge than others, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 47, 3.
GEORNFUL-LÍCE - GE-RÁD
geornful-líce; comp. -lícor; adv. [geornful eager] Anxiously, diligently, earnestly; st&u-short;di&o-long;se, d&i-long;l&i-short;genter, s&e-long;d&u-short;lo :-- He húsulfatu and leóhtfatu geornfullíce gegearwode vasa sancta et lum&i-short;n&a-long;ria st&u-short;di&o-long;siss&i-short;me par&a-long;vit, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 4. Swá he geornfullícor ðæs écan lífes gewilnode he the more earnestly desired the eternal life, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 8. geornful-nes, giornful-nes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Eagerness, diligence, earnestness, zeal, fervour, devotion; sollertia, d&i-long;l&i-short;gentia, industria, fervor, dev&o-long;tio :-- Sió geornfulnes [giornfulnes, MS. Hat.] eorþlícra þinga ablent ðæs módes eágan mid ðære costunga the eagerness for earthly things blinds the eyes of the mind with temptation, Past. 18, 2; Swt. 128, 15; Cot. MS. Ðeós geornfulnyss hæc d&i-long;l&i-short;gentia, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 6. He geornlíce gýmde ðæt he to lufan and to geornfulnesse awehte gódra dæ-acute;da ad dilecti&o-long;nem vero et sollertiam b&o-short;næ acti&o-long;nis excit&a-long;re cur&a-long;bat, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 19: 5, 13; S. 632, 8. Ðá he ðá se cyning his gelæ-acute;rednysse and his geornfulnysse geseah cujus erud&i-short;ti&o-long;nem atque industriam videns rex, 3, 7; S. 529, 46. Mid mycelre geornfulnesse dev&o-long;ti&o-long;ne magna, 3, 30; S. 562, 3: L. Edg. i. 5; Th. i. 264, 22. Ðone pipor ða næddran healdaþ on heora geornfulnysse piper quod serpentes servant sua industria, Nar. 34, 22. geornlíc; adj. Desirable :-- Hit biþ geornlíc ðæt ... it is desirable that ..., Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100, 28. geornlíce; comp. -lícor; superl. -lícost; adv. Earnestly, diligently, zealously, strenuously, carefully, willingly; d&i-long;l&i-short;genter, st&u-short;di&o-long;se, obnixe, soll&i-short;c&i-short;te, l&i-short;benter :-- Faraþ and axiaþ geornlíce be ðam cilde &i-long;te, et interr&o-short;g&a-long;te d&i-long;l&i-short;genter de pu&e-short;ro, Mt. Bos. 2, 8: Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 28: 3, 19; S. 547, 14, 15: 4, 9; S. 576, 21: 5, 14; S. 634, 30. Ongan geornlíce on sefan sécean weg to wuldre she began earnestly in her mind to seek the way to glory, Elen. Kmbl. 2293; El. 1148: Salm. Kmbl. 169; Sal. 84. He geornlíce on gebede hleóþrede obnixius or&a-long;ti&o-long;ni incumb&e-short;ret, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 11: 3, 28; S. 560, 17. Hí bæ-acute;don hyne geornlíce r&o-short;g&a-long;bant eum soll&i-short;c&i-short;te, Lk. Bos. 7, 4. Geornlíce Cyriacus on Caluarie hleór onhylde Cyriacus willingly bent down his cheeks on Calvary, Elen. Kmbl. 2192; El. 1097. Ðæt he wolde Paulinus ðone bisceop geornlícor gehýran be ðam Gode sprecende ðe he bodade quia vellet ipsum Paul&i-long;num d&i-long;l&i-short;gentius aud&i-long;re de Deo quem præd&i-short;c&a-long;bat, verbum f&a-short;cientem, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 26, 30: 4, 9; S. 576, 34. Ðæt he geornlícost God weorþige that he most zealously worship God, Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 19; Cri. 433. geornung, gyrning, e; f. A yearning, desire, diligence :-- Ic haue geheórd seo kyninges Æðelrédes geornunge I have heard king Ethelred's desire, Chr. 675: Erl. 37, 21. Geornung industria, Lye. georran, girran, gyrran; ic georre, gyrre, ðú gyrst, he gyrþ, pl. georraþ; p. gear, pl. gurron; pp. gorren To chatter, sound, creak; sonare, stridere, garrire :-- Ic gyrre garrio, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 29. Strengas gurron the ropes creaked, Andr. Kmbl. 748; An. 374. [Cf. Laym. &yogh;urren þa stanes 28358: garryng Morr. and Skt. Spec. 241, 163.] ge-orsod enraged, Ps. Lamb. 105, 37. v. geyrsian. georst heath. v. gorst. georstan-dæg yesterday. v. gyrstan-dæg. ge-ortréwan; p. de; pp. ed [tréwan to trust] To despair; d&e-long;sp&e-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ða þreó ðé ne læ-acute;taþ geortréwan he ðam écan lífe these three suffer thee not to despair of the everlasting life, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 9. v. ge-ortrúwian. ge-ortrúwian, -trýwian; p. ode; pp. od [or without, treówian, trúwian to trust] To distrust, despair; diff&i-long;d&e-short;re, d&e-long;sp&e-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ða ðé ne læ-acute;taþ geortrúwian be ðis andweardan lífe they suffer thee not to despair of this present life, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 7. Se man lócaþ underbæc, ðe geortrúwaþ Godes mildheortnysse the man looks behind who despairs of God's mercy, Homl. Th. i. 252, 10. Ðæt úre nán be his néxtan ne geortrúwige that none of us despair of his neighbour, ii. 82, 27. Nis ðæt to geortrýwianne nec diff&i-long;dendum est, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 32. Ðæt ðú ne geortrýwe nánes gódes on nánre wiðerweardnesse that thou despair not of any good in any adversity, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 35. ge-orwénan; p. de; pp. ed [wén hope] To despair, to be out of hope; desp&e-long;r&a-long;re :-- Georwened desp&e-long;r&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 38. Ðæt he ðý earmlícor georwénedre hæ-acute;lo hér nú forwurde quo m&i-short;s&e-short;r&a-long;b&i-short;lius ipse desp&e-long;r&a-long;ta s&a-short;l&u-long;te p&e-short;r&i-long;ret, Bd. 5, 14; S. 635, 3. ge-orwyrþed disgraced; traductus, Cot. 171. v. onwurðe. geó-sceaft, e; f. That which has been determined of old, fate :-- Weras wyrd ne cúðon geósceaft grimme [MS. grimme] men knew not their destiny, their grim fate, Beo. Th. 2472; B. 1234. [Cf. frumsceaft, gesceaft.] geó-sceaft-gást, es; m. A fatal, dire spirit[?] or ancient spirit[?] :-- Ðanon wóc fela geósceaftgásta wæs ðæra Grendel sum thence arose many dire spirits, Grendel was one of them, Beo. Th. 2536; B. 1266. geosterlíc; adj. Of yesterday; hesternus. v. gysternlic. geostra, giestra [estra, Ps. Spl. 89, 4] gystra, gyrsta; adj. Of yesterday; hesternus :-- Geostran dæg dies hesterna, Ps. Th. 89, 4. Gioster doeg heri, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 52. Giestron yesterday, Exon. 111 a; Th. 424, 24; Rä. 41, 44. Gystran niht yesternight, Beo. Th. 2672; B. 1334. Gyrstan dæg heri, Jn. Bos. 4, 52: Th. An. 22, 1. [Laym. &yogh;erstendæi (o, u): Goth. gistra dagis to-morrow, with which meaning the Icel. i gör occurs, v. Cl. and Vig. Dict. gær: O. H. Ger. gestre, gesteren heri; gestren hesternum: Ger. gestern: Lat. heri, hesternus.] geot yet, Bt. 5, 3. v. gyt. GEÓTAN; ic geóte, ðú gýtst, he gýt, pl. geótaþ; p. geát, gét, pl. guton; pp. goten; v. a. I. to pour, pour out, shed; fundere, effundere, profundere :-- Teáras geótan to shed tears, Exon. 10 b; Th. 11, 19; Cri. 173. Geát teáras shed tears; fundebat lachrymas, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 9. He gét ðæt blód uppan ðæt weofod fudit sanguinem super altare, Lev. 8, 24: Ex. 24, 6. Swá man gute wæter as one would pour water, Ps. Th. 78, 3. Ðý læs weras and idesa on geáþ gutan lest men and women should pour it forth in mockery, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 8; Gú. 1207. Ofer hleór goten poured over the cheek, Elen. Kmbl. 2264; El. 1133. II. to flow, stream; profluere, v.n :-- He háte lét teáras geótan he let hot tears flow, Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 16; Gú. 1029. Geofon geótende the flowing sea, Andr. Kmbl. 785; An. 393: 3014; An. 1510; Ps. Th. 17, 4. Mid geótendan here with an overwhelming army, Chr. 1052; Erl. 184, 17. III. to found, cast :-- Gold and seolfur ðe hér geótaþ menn gold and silver that men here found, Ps. Th. 134, 15. Híg guton him hæ-acute;ðenne god they have made them a molten image, Deut. 9, 12. [Cf. Orm. Moyses shollde &yogh;etenn himm a neddre: Laym. &yogh;eoten to pour: Goth. giutan: O. Sax. giotan: Dan. gyde: Swed. giuta to cast: O. H. Ger. giozan: Ger. giessen.] DER. a-geótan, be-, ge-, ofer-, on-, þurh-, to-. geótende arteries, veins; arteriæ, Cot. 8. geótere, es; m. A pourer, melter, founder; f&u-long;sor, fl&a-long;tor :-- Se geótere the founder, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 27, 35. DER. ár-geótere. geótton confirmed, Chr. 656; Th. 53, 32; for geátton. v. geátan. Geoweorþa Jugurtha, Ors. 5, 7. ge-oweðan to subdue; subjugare :-- He bæd his twám sunum ðæt hí ðæs ríces ðriddan dæ-acute;l geoweðan sculdon he ordered his two sons to subdue the third part of the kingdom, Som. ge-ðeówan[?] geoxa, geoxung a sobbing, hiccup, Cot. 109. v. geocsa. gep sly, cunning, Scint. 3, 24, 65. v. geap. ge-palmtwíged; def. se -twígeda, seó, ðæt-twígede; part. [palm-twíg a palm-twig] Palm-twigged, adorned with palm-twigs; palmæ r&a-long;mis orn&a-long;tus :-- Se gepalmtwígeda Pater Noster the palm-twigged Pater Noster, Salm. Kmbl. 23; Sal. 12. Ðæt gepalmtwígede Pater Noster, 77; Sal. 39. ge-pilod heaped or piled up, Ex. 16, 14. ge-píned; part. p. Punished :-- Ðætte hia wére gepíned puniri, Lk. Skt. p. 9, 4. ge-plægde danced, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 6. v. plægan. ge-plantod; part. [plantian to plant] Planted; plant&a-long;tus :-- Sum man hæfde án fíctreów geplantod on his wíngearde arb&o-short;rem f&i-long;ci h&a-short;b&e-long;bat qu&i-long;dam plant&a-long;tam in v&i-long;nea sua, Lk. Bos. 13, 6. ge-portian; p. ode; pp. od To beat, pound; contund&e-short;re :-- Geporta ða wyrta tosomne pound the herbs together, Lchdm. iii. 4, 10. v. portian. ge-pós, es; n. The POSE, a cold in the head, catarrh; gr&a-short;v&e-long;do :-- Wið gepósu for colds in the head, Herb. 46, 1; Lchdm. i. 148, 12. Wið gepósum for poses, L. M. 1, 10; Lchdm. ii. 54, 17. ge-price a point or comma; comma, Som. ge-punian; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ud To pound, beat, bray; cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, contund&e-short;re :-- Gepuna eall tosomne pound all together, Herb. 101, 3; Lchdm. i. 216, 13. Genim ðas ylcan wyrte gepunude [gepunode, MS. B.] take this same herb pounded, 129, 3; Lchdm. i. 240, 15: 75, 1; Lchdm. i. 176, 20. ge-pyndan; p. -pynde; pp. -pynded, -pynd To pound, impound, shut up; circumcl&u-long;d&e-short;re :-- Nellaþ hie gehæftan and gepyndan hiora mód they will not restrain and shut up their mind, Past. 39, 1; Swt. 283, 13; Hat. MS. 52 b, 26. Ðæt wæter biþ gepynd the water is shut up, 38, 6; Swt. 277, 6; Hat. MS. 51 b, 13. gér, es; n. I. a year; annus :-- Hærfest biþ hreðeádegost, hæleðum bringeþ géres wæstmas autumn is most joyous, [it] bringeth the fruits of the year to men, Menol. Fox 477; Gn. C. 9. Wintras oððe gér winters or years, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 139, 23. II. the Anglo-Saxon Rune RUNE = g, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is gér a year, hence, this Rune not only stands for the letter g, but for gér a year, as,- RUNE [gér] byþ gumena hiht, ðonne God læ-acute;teþ hrusan syllan beorhte blæ-acute;da beornum and þearfum the year is the hope of men, when God letteth the earth give her bright fruits to rich and poor, Runic pm. 12; Kmbl. 341, 20; Hick. Thes. i. 135. v. geár winter, II. ge-rád. v. ge-rídan. ge-rád, es; n. Consideration, account, condition, reason, wisdom, prudence, manner; ratio, conditio :-- Ðá he ðæt gerád sette cum coepisset rationem ponere, Mt. Bos. 18, 24. Se hláford dyhte hym gerád dominus posuit rationem cum eis, 25, 19. Ðám ealdum gedafenaþ ðæt hí tæ-acute;con sum gerád heora geonglingum ad senes spectat juvenes prudentia erudire, Ælfc. Gr. pref; Som. 1, 33. On ðæt gerád ðet he gesylle æ-acute;lce geáre on the condition that he give every year, Th. Chart. 147, 31: Chr. 945: Erl. 116, 31. To ðam geráde ðe ... on the condition that ..., Th. Chart. 168, 13. On ða ylcan gerád under the same conditions, Ps. Th. 9, argument 3. Crist awende úre stuntnysse to geráde Christ turned our folly to wisdom, Homl. Th. i. 208, 19. ¶ On ðæt gerád for that reason, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 4. On ða gerád on the condition or account, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 7: Chr. Erl. 3, 15: 1093; Erl. 229, 25.
GE-RÁD - GE-REC
ge-rád; adj. Considered, instructed, learned, skilful, expert, prudent, suited, conditioned; consultus, consideratus, instructus, peritus, prudens, elegans, concinnus :-- Gif ic ðé gerádne geméte if I find thee instructed [skilful], Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 16. Hí wurdon geráde wígcræfta they became skilful in the arts of war, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 26, 29. Sió is swíðe wel gerád and swíðe gemetfæst she is very prudent and very modest, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 20: Beo. Th. 1751; B. 873. Ic him rúmne weg and gerádne tæ-acute;hte I might shew him a spacious and direct road, Guthl. prol; Gdwn. 6, 3. On geráde spræ-acute;ce into prose, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 22. Gerád beón wiþ his wyrd to be suited to his fortune, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 11. ¶ Ðus gerád, swá gerád such, of such sort, Jn. Bos. 8, 5: Deut. 4, 32: Basil admn. 2; Norm. 36, 30: Guthl. 3; Gdwn. 22, 2: Bt. 39, 11; Fox 230, 16. Hú gerád of what kind, Guthl. 17; Gdwn. 72, 2. [Laym. i-rad: Goth. ga-raids.] DER. un-ge-rád. ge-rádegian; p. ode; pp. od To reckon with :-- Anlíc ðam cyninge ðe hys ðeówas gerádegode adsimilatum regi qui voluit rationem ponere cum servis suis, Mt. Bos. 18, 23. [Cf. ge-rádian.] ge-rádian; p. ode; pp. od To arrange, reason, argue; disponere, rationem conferre, supputare cum aliquo :-- Wiðerwearda gesceafta wæ-acute;ron gegaderode and gerádode contrary creatures were united and arranged, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 36. v. ge-ræ-acute;dan. ge-rádnes,-ness, e; f. An agreement, a conspiracy; conjuratio. Cot. 209. ge-radod; part. p. Quick; citatus, Obs. Lun. 26; Lchdm. iii. 196, 7. v. ge-hradian. ge-rádscipe, es; m. [gerád consideration, scipe condition] Prudence; prudentia :-- He áwuht nafaþ on his módsefan rihtwísnesses ne gerádscipes he has not aught in his mind of wisdom or prudence, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 96; Met. 22, 48. ge-ræ-acute;c, es; m? Opportunity; opportunitas :-- In geræ-acute;cum in opportunitatibus, Ps. Spl. 9, 9. ge-ræ-acute;can, -ræ-acute;cean; p. -ræ-acute;hte; pp. -ræ-acute;ht To reach, obtain, seize, get, lay hold on, attain, reproach, present, offer :-- Sió fird hie geræ-acute;can ne mehte the [English] force could not reach them, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 22: 894; Erl. 90, 11: Cd. 216; Th. 275, 10; Sat. 169. Geræ-acute;cean, Blickl. Homl. 207, 22. Ne ðú ðé æ-acute;fre ne læ-acute;t wlenca geræ-acute;can never do thou let pride lay hold on thee, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 61; Met. 5, 31. Ðæs landes mæ-acute;re geræ-acute;can to obtain more of the land, Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 21. Sige geræ-acute;can to get the victory, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 53, 30: 9; 68, 11, 12. Andlifne geræ-acute;can to get [one's] living, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 26; Gen. 934. Of eágum teáras geræ-acute;can to draw tears from the eyes, L. Edg. C. iv; Th. ii. 288, 5. Ðæt he þence ðone sélestan hwet-stán on to geræ-acute;canne that he think of applying the best whetstone, Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100, 30. To freán hond geræ-acute;can to present to the lord's hand, Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 10; Gn. Ex. 92. Siððan ic ðurh hylles hróf geræ-acute;ce when I reach through the hill's summit, 104 b; Th. 397, 30; Rä. 16, 27. Ðe geræ-acute;caþ wæ-acute;pen whom weapons reach, 102 a; Th. 386, 7; Rä. 4, 58. Ðú me geræ-acute;htest mid handa extendisti manum tuam, Ps. Th. 137, 7. Hyne Wulf wæ-acute;pne geræ-acute;hte Wolf reached him with his weapon, Beo. Th. 5923; B. 2965: 1117; B. 556: Byrht. Th. 135, 63; By. 142: 136, 29; By. 158. He ða burh geræ-acute;hte he took the town, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 14. He hæ-acute;lu geræ-acute;hte écan lífes he obtained the salvation of eternal life, Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 12; Gú. 142. Ða scipo alle geræ-acute;hton seized all the ships, Chr. 885; Erl. 82, 29: Cd. 119; Th. 154, 13; Gen. 2555. Hí ðæt ríce geræ-acute;ht hæfdon they had got that kingdom, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 36; Met. 26, 18. Æfter ðæm ðe ða wíf hí swá scandlíce geræ-acute;ht hæfdon after the women had so reproachfully addressed them, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 12. ge-ræ-acute;d elegans, Cot. 80. ge-ræ-acute;d advised; p. of ge-ræ-acute;dan; p. -reórd. ge-ræ-acute;dan; p. -reórd, -réd, -ræ-acute;d To give counsel, advise, bring about by advice; consilium dare :-- Ðe him ðone teónan geræ-acute;d who brought that injury upon them by his counsel, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 12; Gen. 774: 37; Th. 49, 25; Gen. 797. [Cf. O. Sax. Siu bad, that he iru helpa gerédi.] v. ræ-acute;dan; p. -reórd. ge-ræ-acute;dan; p. de; pp. ed, -ræ-acute;dd, -ræ-acute;d. I. to arrange, dispose, direct, advise, determine, ordain, consult for, provide for; decernere, statuere, edicere, consulere, providere :-- Gerece and geræ-acute;d ða rihtwísan diriges justum, Ps. Th. 7, 10: 24, 4. Geræ-acute;des dispensas, Rtl. 71, 11. Ðæne ræ-acute;d geræ-acute;dde Síric arcebisceop that counsel advised archbishop Sigeric, Chr. 991; Th. 238, 28: 1052; Th. 320, 13, col. 1. Gyf ðú ðæt geræ-acute;dest if thou decidest on that, Byrht. Th. 132, 54; By. 36: Exon. 92 a; Th. 344, 24; Gn. Ex. 178. Ðá witan geræ-acute;ddan the counsellors ordained, L. E. G. 4; Th. i. 168, 15. Heó hire feax geræ-acute;dde crines composuit, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 13. [Cf. Icel. greiða hár to dress the hair.] Bíðon giræ-acute;ded disponentur, Rtl. 86, 24. Ic ðone friþ geræ-acute;dd hæbbe I have ordained the peace, L. Ath. v. § 11; Th. i. 240, 14. Geræ-acute;d ordained, § l0; Th. i. 240, 2: L. Eth. vi. 32; Th. i. 324, 1. [Goth. ga-raidjan to enjoin: Icel. greiða to arrange.] II. to read; legere :-- Sý geræ-acute;d sit lectus, C. R. Ben. 22. Hit is geræ-acute;d on gewyrdelícum racum it is read in historical narratives, Homl. Th. i. 58, 9. Ðonne geræ-acute;de gé ðás word beforan him ðæt híg gehíron then read these words before them that they may hear, Deut. 31, 11. [Cf. ge-rádian.] ge-ræ-acute;de, es; n: ge-ræ-acute;du, e; f? A housing, harness, trappings, equipage; phaleræ, apparatus :-- Ða here-geata medemra þegna syndon hors and his geræ-acute;da the heriots of the medial thanes are a horse and his trappings, L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 12, MS. G: Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 22, MS. B. Folc féreþ herega geræ-acute;dum the nation marches with martial equipage, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 29; Dan. 699: Elen. Kmbl. 2105; El. 1054: 2213; El. 1108. v. ge-réde, ge-ræ-acute;þle. ge-ræ-acute;de; adj. Ready, swift, prompt, easy, plain, simple; paratus, celer, promptus, expeditus, planus, simplex :-- He gedyde míne fét swá geræ-acute;de swá swá heorotum qui perfecit pedes meos [celeres] tanquam cervi, Ps. Th. 17, 32. Ge meterfers, ge geræ-acute;dre spræ-acute;ce et versibus heroicis, et simplici oratione, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 13: 5, 18; S. 636, 6; Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 27. [Icel. greiðr ready, free: cf. North. E. gradely.] v. ræ-acute;de, ge-rád. ge-ræ-acute;den, ne; f. A proposal, purpose, condition; propositum, Rtl. 92, 36. On ða geræ-acute;dene on the condition, Th. Chart. 484, 29. ge-ræ-acute;dend, es; m. A disposer; dispositor, Rtl. 108, 16. ge-ræ-acute;ding, es; m. A decree; consultum, Cot. 59; Lye. ge-ræ-acute;dnes, -ræ-acute;dnis, -ræ-acute;dnys, -ness, e; f. An ordinance, a decree, purpose, an intention, a resolution, condition; consultum :-- Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnys ðe Eádgár cyng geræ-acute;dde this is the ordinance that king Eadgar ordained, L. Edg. i. pref; Th. i. 262, 2: L. E. G. pref; Th. i. 166, 5: L. Ath. v. pref; Th. i. 228, 6: L. Eth. vi. 1, 2, 3; Th. i. 314, 2, 12, 19: Cod. Dipl. ii. 150, 33: Th. Chart. 168, 27. In ðas gerédnisse on this condition, 104, 20. [Cf. Goth. ga-raideins an ordinance.] ge-ræ-acute;dod; part. p. Furnished with trappings, harnessed :-- Án geræ-acute;dod hors a harnessed horse, Ælfc. T. Lisle 36, 12: Th. Chart. 501, 5. v. ge-ræ-acute;de; subst. ge-ræ-acute;f; adj. Fixed; fixus :-- Gif mon folc-leásunge gewyrce and hió on hine geræ-acute;f weorðe if a man commit folk-leasing and it be fixed upon him, L. Ælf 32; Th. i. 80, 21, note. ge-ræft torn, distracted; discerptus, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 21. ge-ræ-acute;pan to bind, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 15; Met. 13, 8: 25, 73, 96; 25, 37, 48. v. ræ-acute;pan. ge-ræ-acute;san; p. de; pp. ed [ræ-acute;san to rush] To rush; irr&u-long;&e-short;re :-- Ðe wið swá miclum mægne geræ-acute;sde who rushed against so great a power, Cd. 97; Th. 126, 15; Gen. 2095: Beo. Th. 5671; B. 2839. Hí geræ-acute;sdon they rushed, Chr. Erl. 5, 7: Shrn. 130, 22, 23. ge-ræstan to rest, sit; quiescere :-- Geræstun mid þone Hæland discumbebant cum Jesu, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 10: Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 15: Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 20. v. ræstan. ge-ræ-acute;swa, an; m. [ræ-acute;swa a chief] A chief, prince; dux, princeps :-- Cymeþ engla geræ-acute;swa the prince of angels cometh, Salm. Kmbl. 223; Sal. 111. ge-ræ-acute;þle, an; n. A harness, trappings; phaleræ :-- Hors and his geræ-acute;þlan a horse and his trappings, L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 12. v. ge-ræ-acute;de. ge-ræ-acute;wen, -ræ-acute;wud set in rows, plaited, embroidered; segmentatus :-- Geræ-acute;wen hrægel segmentata vestis, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68; Wrt. Voc. 40, 10. ge-rafende, -rawende RIFTING, cleaving; infindens, Cot. 181. Geransingas; gen. a; pl. The Gergesenes :-- In lond Geransinga in regionem Gerasenorum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 28. ge-rár a roaring, howling; boatus, ululatus, Shrn. 50, 10. ge-rás. v. ge-rísan. GERD, e; f. A yard, rod, reed, twig, young shoot; virga, arundo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 7: 12, 20. Sex foður gerda six fothers of faggots, Th. Chart. 104, 27. gerdel a girdle, Prov. 31. v. gyrdel. gere; adv. Entirely, well, very well; penitus, bene, optime, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 14; Exod. 291. v. geare; adv. ge-reæ-acute;pan to bind. v. ge-ræ-acute;pan. ge-reáfa, an; m. A reeve, judge, count; præfectus, judex, comes :-- Ic bebeóde eallum mínum gereáfum I command all my reeves, L. Ath. i. prm: Th. i. 194, 14. v. ge-réfa. ge-reáfian; p. ode; pp. od To rob, steal, spoil :-- Gereófage diripere, Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 27. Secgaþ ðæt his ðegnas gereáfodan his líc on us and forstæ-acute;lan say that his disciples robbed his body from us and stole it away, Blickl. Homl. 177, 29. Gereáfydon diripiebant, Ps. Spl. C. 43, 12. Ðone deórwyrþan gym ðone ðe deófol wolde gereáfian the precious jewel that the devil would steal, Shrn. 155, 21. ge-reahte, -reaht related, explained, denoted, directed, ruled, reproved, Exon. 34 b; Th. 110, 12; Gú. 106: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 197; Met. 11, 99; p. and pp. of ge-reccan. ge-rec, es; n. Rule, government, management, order, direction, explanation; regimen, moderamen, ratio, directio, expositio :-- On ðara óðra mæ-acute;gþa gerece awunode in illarum provinciarum regimine permansit, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 28: 4, 23; S. 593, 26. Ðone bisceophád mid mycele gerece heóld and rihte episcopatum sedulo moderamine gessit, 3, 7; S. 530, 35: Bt. 21; Fox 74, 29: Bt. Met. Fox 22, 2; Met. 22, 2. Be efen-nihte æfter Anatholius gerece concerning even-night [the equinox] after the explanation of Anatolius, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 19, note.
GE-REC - GERELA
ge-rec, es; n. A tumult :-- Gerec tumultus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 24. [Cf.(?) O. H. Ger. ungareh tumultus.] ge-reca, an; m. A governor, ruler, prefect; præfectus :-- Heáh gereca summus præfectus, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 21, 1. ge-reccan, -recan, -reccean; ic -recce, ðú -reccest, -recest, he -receþ, -recþ; imp. -rece; p. -reahte, -rehte; pp. -reaht, -reht; v. trans. I. to put forth, shew, relate, express, denote, explain, interpret, translate; exponere, demonstrare, narrare, referre, disserere, exprimere, interpretari, reddere :-- Ic gereccan mæg I can shew, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 74; Met. 25, 37. Ic eów mæg gerecan [MS. Cot. gereccan] I can shew you, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 7. Gé ðæt cunnon gereccan ye know how to relate that, Elen. Kmbl. 1294; El. 649: Homl. Th. ii. 118, 3. Nemn nú gif ðú hit ge-reccean mæ-acute;ge declare it now if thou art able to shew it, Blickl. Homl. 181, 14. Aristoteles hit gerehte Aristotle has explained it, Bt. 40, 6; Fox 242, 2. Wordum gereccan to express in words, 20; Fox 70, 28. Ðæt is gereht Crist quod est interpretatum Christus, Jn. Bos. 1, 38, 41, 42: Exon. 9 b; Th. 9; 12; Cri. 133. Emanuhél, ðæt ys gereht on úre geþeóde, God mid us Emanuel, which is, translated into our speech, God with us, Mt. Bos. 1, 23: Mk. Bos. 5, 41: 15, 22. Gereccean þancas referre gratias, Proœm. R. Conc. II. to set forth, extend, direct, order, rule, control, reprove, correct, subdue, reduce to subjection; exponere, extendere, dirigere, regere, corripere, corrigere, subigere, sub imperium redigere :-- Sý on ðínre gesihþe mínes sylfes gebed gereht swá rícels byþ dirigatur oratio mea sicut incensum in conspectu tuo, Ps. Th. 140, 2. Sæ-acute;d heora on worulda biþ gereht semen eorum in seculum dirigetur, Ps. Spl. 101, 29. He hie gereceþ to eallum gódum he will direct them to all good, Blickl. Homl. 79, 33. Ne biþ se ofer eorþan gereaht non dirigetur super terram, Ps. Th. 139, 11. Gerece on gesihþe ðíne weg mínne dirige in conspectu tuo viam meam, Ps. Spl. 5, 9: 24, 5: 39, 3: Ps. Th. 118, 133. Hú Gúþlác his in Godes willan mód gerehte how Guthlac directed his mind to God's will, Exon. 34 a; Th. 108, 3; Gú. 67. Óþ-ðæt ðæs gewinnes God ende gereahte until God directed an end of the strife, 34 b; Th. 110, 12; Gú. 106. Ða witan gerehton Eádgife ðæt heó sceolde hire fæder hand geclæ-acute;nsian the witan directed Eadgifu to clear her father's hand, Chart. Th. 201, 33: 70, 31. Míne fét to heofenum gereahte my feet [shall be] directed to heaven, Blickl. Homl. 191, 7. Gif hiora mód-sefa meahte weorþan staðol-fæst, gereaht þurh ða strongan meaht if their mind might become stable, ruled by strong might, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 197; Met. 11, 99. Me sóþfæst symble gerecce and mildheorte móde þreáge corripiet me justus in misericordia et increpabit me, Ps. Th. 140, 7: Exon. 66 b; Th. 247, 4; Jul. 73. To gereccanne ðone gedwolan ad corrigendum errorem, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 9. In anwald gerehton they reduced to subjection, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 5. Mon gerehte ðæt yrfe cinge the property was confiscated to the king, Th. Chart. 173, 1. v. reccan. ge-recce-líc; adj. Stretched out, extended, strict, firm, steadfast; extensus, strictus, firmus, Som. ge-recednys, -recednes, -recenes, -nyss, e; f. A narration, history, report, an interpretation, a direction, correction; narratio, relatio, historia, interpretatio, directio, correctio :-- Ðæt gódspell æfter Matheus gerecednysse the gospel according to the narration of Matthew, Mt, Bos. titl: Mk. Bos. titl: Greg. Dial. 2, 15: Th. Apol. 1, 1. To mæ-acute;gwlite andgytes and gástlícra gerecenessa ic to ætýcte ad formam sensus et interpretationis eorum superadjeci, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 35. Ðú gearwodest gerecednyssa, dóm and rihtwísnysse on Iacobe ðú dydest tu parasti directiones, judicium et justitiam in Iacob tu fecisti, Ps. Spl. 98, 4: 96, 2. ge-recenian; p. ode; pp. od To explain; exponere, explanare, interpretari :-- Rún biþ gerecenod a mystery shall be explained, Cd. 169; Th. 211, 12; Exod. 525. ge-rec-líce; adv. In a direct course, directly, extensively, strictly, firmly; extenso cursu vel modo, directe, stricte, firme :-- Gereclíce rihte flóweþ flows in a direct course straight along, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 27; Met. 5, 14: 24, 16; Met. 24, 8: Bt, 35, 4; Fox 162, 1. ge-réde, an; n. Harness, trappings; phaleræ :-- Hors and his gerédan a horse and his trappings, L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 12, note 39. [Cf. ge-ræ-acute;de.] GE-RÉFA, ge-reáfa, groefa, an; m. A prefect, steward, fiscal officer of the shire or county, judge, reeve or sheriff, count; præp&o-short;s&i-short;tus, vill&i-short;cus, j&u-long;dex, præfectus, c&o-short;mes :-- Fóreset vel geréfa præp&o-short;s&i-short;tus, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 37; Wrt. Voc. 50, 19. Cwæþ se geréfa ait vill&i-short;cus, Lk. Bos. 16, 3. Gif man biscopes esne tihte oððe cyninges, cænne hine on geréfan hand, oððe hine geréfa clénsie, oððe selle to swinganne if any one accuse a bishop's servant or that of the king, he shall clear himself before the judge, either the judge shall clear him or give him up to be scourged, L. Wih. 22; Th. i. 42, 4. Ðæs cynges geréfa the king's reeve, L. Eth. i. 4; Th. i. 282, 31: L. C. S. 33; Th. i, 396, 14. Gif hit se geréfa ne amanige mid rihte if the reeve do not lawfully exact it [the fine], L. Ed. 5; Th. i. 162, 12. Ðæt æ-acute;lc geréfa náme ðæt wedd on his ágenre scire, ðæt hí ealle ðæt friþ healdan woldan that each reeve should take a pledge in his own shire, that they would all hold the peace, L. Ath. v. § 10; Th. i. 240, 1. Ðæt æ-acute;lc geréfa fylste óðrum to úre ealra friþe that every reeve may help another for the common peace of us all, v. § 8, 4; Th. i. 286, 27. Ðæs landrícan and ðæs biscopes geréfa the landlord's and the bishop's reeve, L. Eth. ix. 8; Th. i. 342, 16: L. C. E. 8; Th. i. 366, 7. Iosep, se æðela geréfa, of Arimathia Ioseph ab Arimathæa, n&o-short;b&i-short;lis dec&u-short;rio, Mk. Bos. 15. 43. Sum wæs æ-acute;htwelig æðeles cynnes, ríce geréfa there was a wealthy man of noble race, a powerful count, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 31; Jul. 19. Se geréfa hét Iulianan the count commanded Juliana, 73 b; Th. 274, 9; Jul. 530. Geréfa mín my steward, Cd. 100; Th. 131, 25; Gen. 2181. Ealdorman oððe geréfa c&o-short;mes, Wrt. Voc. 72, 61. Geréfa consul, Ælfc. Gl. 6; Som. 56, 49; Wrt. Voc. 18, 4. Nán man ne hwyrfe nánes yrfes bútan ðæs geréfan gewitnesse let no man exchange any property without the witness of the reeve, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 17, 18. On æ-acute;lces geréfan manunge in every reeve's district, iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 9. Iohanna, Chuzan wíf, Herodes geréfan Ioana, uxor Chusae, procur&a-long;t&o-long;ris Her&o-long;dis, Lk. Bos. 8, 3. He cwæþ to his geréfan præc&e-long;pit dispens&a-long;t&o-long;ris d&o-short;mus suæ d&i-long;cens, Gen. 43, 16. Gecýðe cyninges geréfan let them declare it to the king's reeve, L. Alf. pol. 34; Th. i. 82, 17: 22; Th. i. 76, 5. Swá hie geþingian mæ-acute;gen wið cyning and his geréfan as they can agree with the king and his reeve, L. In. 73; Th. i. 148, 12. Gif man ðone geréfan teó if any accuse the reeve, L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380,19. On Lindcolene ceastre geréfan pertingens ad præfectum Lindocolinæ civitatis, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 20: Shrn.120, 12: 123, 24. He sende his geréfan m&i-long;sit præfectum suum, 4, 1; S. 564, 42. Míne ealdormen and míne geréfan my aldermen and my reeves, L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 194, 10. Ic wille, ðæt bisceop and ða geréfan hit beódan I will that the bishop and the reeves command it, i. prm; Th. i. 194, 10. Ic wille, ðæt míne geréfan gedón, ðæt man agife da ciricsceattas and sáwlsceattas I will that my reeves cause that a man shall give the church-scots and the soul-scots, i. prm; Th. i. 196, 8. Ic Æðelstán cyningc cýðe [MS. cýð] ðám geréfan to hwilcere birig I, Æthelstan king, make known to the reeves at each town, i. prm; Th. i. 194, 3. Eádwerd cyning být ðám geréfum eallum, ðæt ge déman swá rihte dómas swá ge rihtoste cunnon, and hit on ðære dómbéc stande King Edward commands all the reeves, that ye pass the most righteous sentences you can, and as it stands in the doom book, L. Ed. prm; Th. i. 158, 3: L. Eth. ix. 32; Th. i. 346, 29. Se sette geréfan geond eall ðæt ríce qui const&i-short;tuat præp&o-short;s&i-short;tos per cunctas regiones, Gen. 41, 34. He hét sécan síne geréfan he commanded to seek his officers, Cd. 176; Th. 220, 31; Dan. 79. We ðæ-acute;r settan and geendebyrdedon úre geréfan ordinarios proprætoresque nostros proposuimus, Nar. 3, 25. From ðen groefæ a præside, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 28, 14: Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 5: Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 1, 4. See Stubbs' Const. Hist. and Schmid A. S. Gesetz. s. v; Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. c. 5; Grm. R. A. 752-4. ge-réf-ærn, es; n. A court-house :-- Urbanus eode to his geréfærne Urbanus went to his court-house, Shrn. 106, 16. ge-réf-land, es; n. Tributary land; tributarium territorium, Cot. 106. ge-réflang, es; m. A minister :-- Ða geréflanges of Cristes circean the ministers of Christchurch, Chart. Th. 317, 32. ge-réf-mæ-acute;d, e; f. 'The meadow which the reeve owned "ex officio," or over which, as common pasture, he exercised the right of superintendence,' Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. xxxiv. ge-réf-scipe, es; m. Office of a geréfa :-- Ne heora nán geréfscipe ne drífe let none of them practise any reeveship, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 33. ge-réf-scir or -scire, e; f. Stewardship; villicatio :-- Mín hláford míne geréfscire fram me nymþ dominus meus aufert a me vilicationem, Lk. Bos. 16, 3. Geréfscyre præfectura, Hpt. Gl. 438. v. scir, ge-sciran. ge-regnian, -rénian; p. ode; pp. od, ad To put, dispose, adorn :-- Ge-regnian, inficere, Cot. 112. Hwæðer him leófre wæ-acute;re ðe he hý ealle acwealde ðe hý libbende to bismre gerénian héte whether he would rather that he should kill them all or should order them to be put to shame while living, Ors. 3, 8 ; Bos. 63, 14. Lii hit oftræd and hie to loman gerénode ðæt hie mec æ-acute;nigre note nytte beón ne meahton 52 it trode down and made them cripples so that they could be of no use to me; calcatos inutiles fecit, Nar. 15, 26. Ðonne hangaþ ðæ-acute;r eác búfan ðæ-acute;m lástum geregnod swíðe mycel leóhtfæt moreover there hangs, placed above the footsteps, a great lamp, Blickl. Homl. 127, 29. Ðæs geregnedan concinnati, Cot. 57. Ne ðæt ne beoþ on ðý fægerre ðæt mid elles hwam gerénod biþ ðeáh ða gerénu fægeru síen ðe hit mid gerénod biþ nor will that be the fairer which is adorned with something else though the ornaments be fair with which it is adorned, Bt. 74, 3; Fox 46, 14: 27, 1; Fox 96, 1. Golde geregnad adorned with gold, Beo. Th. 1558; B. 777. Gerénod adorned, Byrht. Th. 136, 35; By. 161: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 21; Jud. 339. Girínad ornatum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 5. [Cf. Goth. garaginon.] ge-regnong a making up; confectio, Cot. 44. ge-rehtad made straight, set up; erectus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 13. ge-rehte, -reht related, explained, interpreted, directed, Bt. 40, 6; Fox 242, 2: Ps. Th. 140, 2: Jn. Bos. 1, 38, 41, 42; p. and pp. of ge-reccan. gerela, gierela, an; m. Apparel :-- Gif ðú wénst ðætte wundorlíc[e] gerela hwelc weorðmynd síe if you suppose that wonderful apparel is any honour, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 18. Wynna gierelan gielplíces the pleasures of pompous apparel, Exon. 35 a; th. 112, 3; Gú. 138: 38 b; 127, 22; Gú. 390. v. ge-gerela.
GE-RÉN - GE-RIHT
ge-rén, es; n. An ornament :-- Ðeáh ða gerénu fægru síen ðe hit mid gerénod biþ though the ornaments be fair with which it is adorned, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 15. Ða geréno the ornaments, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 20; Rä. 27, 15. Giríno &l-bar; glencas ædificationes, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 2. ge-réne, es; pl. nom. acc. -u, -o, -a; n. A mystery; mysterium, Hy. 8, 11; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 11. v. ge-rýne. ge-rénian. v. ge-regnian. gereófage. v. ge-reáfian. ge-reohnung, e; f. A making up; confectio, Cot. 171. v. ge-regnong. ge-reónian; p. ode; pp. od To conspire, ordain, frame, devise; conspirare, concinnare :-- Ic gereónige conspiro, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 42. Tunge ðín gereónode fácnu lingua tua concinnabat dolos, Ps. Lamb. 49, 19; thy tongue frameth deceit; thi tunge ordeynde treccheries, Wyc. Æfter manegum dagum gereónodon ða Iudeiscan hú hí done Godes cempan acwellan sceoldon after many days the Jews conspired how they were to kill that champion of God, Homl. Th. i. 388, 5. ge-reónung, e; f. A conspiracy, confederacy; conjuratio :-- Ne understenst ðú ðisra twegra manna gereónunge ongeán me dost thou not understand the plot of these two men against me? Homl. Th. i. 380, 7. Gereónung fictio, mendacium, Hpt. Gl. 459. ge-reord, -reorde, es; n. Language, speech, tongue, voice :-- Hí cunnon eall mennisc gereord nationum linguis loquentes, Nar. 37, 4: Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 2: Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 19: 293, 43. Ðæt ys on úrum gereorde that is in our language, Thw. Hept. 155, 37: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 97, 55. To Norþhymbriscum gereorde to the Northumbrian speech, 58. Weorþlíce getýd ge on Ledenisc gereorde ge on Grecisc Græcæ pariter et Latinæ linguæ peritissimus, Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 33: 2; 565, 28: Th. An. 18, 29. Ðá wæ-acute;ron ða apostolas cweðende to him hwonon him ða wundorlícan gereordo cóman then the apostles were saying to him whence came to him those wonderful speeches, Blickl. Homl. 153, 9. Hwílum ic gereordum rincas laðige to wíne sometimes with voices I invite men to wine, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 31; Rä. 15, 16. v. reord. ge-reord, -reorde, es; n. A meal, refection, food :-- Sæt se Hæ-acute;lynd æt gereorde discumbebat Iesus, Mt. Bos. 26, 20. Hwæ-acute;r is mín gereord ubi est refectio mea, Mk. Bos. 14, 14. Æ-acute;r his gereorde ante prandium, Lk. Bos. 11, 38: Gen. 19, 3. Be ðam líflícum gereorde concerning the vital refection, Homl. Th. ii. 262, 24. Óððæt ðæt gereorde gefylled wæs until the meal was finished, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 26. Cyninga gereordo regum convivia, Cot. 93. Him beád reste and gereorda offered them rest and refreshment, Cd. 112; Th. 147, 17; Gen. 2441: Exon. 96 a; Th. 357, 29; Pa. 36: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 7. Heofonlícu gereordu heavenly food, Shrn. 30, 28: 64, 2. Giriord cæna, alimentum prandium, cibus, Rt1. 70, 37: 99, 11: 107. 19: 116, 5. Gehriord epula, 116, 34. To gereordum &l-bar; farmum ad nuptias, Mt. Kmbl. p. 19, 4. ge-reordan, -reordian; p. ode; pp. ad, od To give food to, feed, take food, satisfy, refresh, feast; cibare, saturare, satiare, epulari :-- Ic gereordige prandeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 29, 8. Ic gereordige vescor, 29; Som. 33, 50. Ic gereordige reficio, ic eom gereordod reficior, 37; Som. 39, 2. He hine gereordode mid ðam papan he dined with the pope, Chr. 1022; Erl. 161, 34. Giriordade hine cibavit illum, Rtl. 46, 9. He gereordode hí saturavit eos, Ps. Spl. C. 80, 15. Crist gereorde fíf þúsenda wera Christ fed five thousand men, Shrn. 48, 30. Ðæt gé eów gereordian that ye may refresh yourselves, Gen. 18, 5. Æ-acute;r mæ-acute;le hine gereordige that one take refection before the time, Homl. Th. ii. 590, 25. Giriordina we epulemur, Rtl. 25, 17. Giriord satia, 146, 17. Unbindaþ hí and gereordigaþ unbind her and give her to eat, Homl. Th. i. 458, 19. We willaþ mid ðý hláfe gereorde beón pane illo refici volumus, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 22. Ðá wæs flet-sittendum fægere gereorded then were the sitters in the hall nobly feasted, Beo. Th. 3581; B. 1788. Húsle gereorded refreshed with the eucharist, Exon. 51 b; Th. 180, 4; Gú. 1274. Gereordod, Andr. Kmbl. 770; An. 385. Ða ilco bíðon geriorded saturabuntur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 6: 14, 20. Hia síe giriordado reficiantur, Rtl. 15, 5. ge-reord-hús, es; n. A dining-room; refectorium, triclinium, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 74; Wrt. Voc. 57, 51. ge-reordig-hús a dining-room; refectorium, Lye. ge-reording, -ung, e; f. A meal, refection; prandium, refectio :-- Gearca us gereordunge prepare us a meal, Homl. Th. i. 60, 18. On gereorduncge in prandio, Th. An. 28, 9. On ánre gereordinge in una refectione, 34, 37. Ofer wæteru gereordunga super aquam refectionis, Ps. Spl. 22, 2. Giriording a meal, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 19, 37. ge-reordnes, -nys, se; f. A repast, dinner, fulness; refectio, Ps. Spl. C. 22, 2: Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 1. ge-reósan; p. -reás, pl. -ruron; pp. -roren To fall; cadere, Ps. Spl. second 9, 12. v. ge-hreósan. ge-resp convicted; convictus, L. Alf. pol. 28; Th. i. 80, 21. ge-rest, es; n. A resting-place, couch; accubitus, Rtl. 4, 11. ge-resta, an; f. One who rests with another, consort :-- Seó wæs Eádwardes cynges geresta she was king Edward's consort, Chr. 1076; Erl. 214, 32. Heó Balan sealde Iacobe to gerestan Bilham dedit Iacobo quacum concumberet, Gen. 30, 4. ge-restan; p. te; pp. ed To rest, remain, rest [one's self] :-- Ðæt he hine gerestan meahte ad quiescendum membra, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 9. Forðon ic æ-acute;fre ne mæg ðære mód-ceare mínre gerestan for I can never rest from my mind's sorrow, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444. 1; Kl. 40. Templ Háliges Gástes snytro on to gerestenne a temple for the wisdom of the Holy Ghost to dwell in, Blickl. Homl. 163, 15. Ic me gereste quiesco, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 30, 30. Mín hige geresteþ nó my mind resteth not, Elen. Kmbl. 2164; El. 1083: Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 16; Cri. 53. On ðone seofoðan ðú gerestest on the seventh thou didst rest, Hy. 9, 23; Grn. ii. 291, 23. Gif ic on ðunwange gereste si dedero requiem temporibus meis, Ps. Th. 131, 4. Gerest ðé requiesce, Lk. Bos. 12, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 104, 20. Girestun [Rush.] gehræston [Lind.] requieverunt. Lk. Skt. 12, 19. ge-restscipe, es; m. I. rest, ease; quies, &o-long;tium, Som. Ben. Lye. II. a cohabitation; conc&u-short;b&i-short;tus :-- To hyre gerestscipe hire wer ne sceal gangan ad ejus conc&u-short;b&i-short;tum vir suus acc&e-long;d&e-short;re non d&e-long;bet, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 32. ge-rétan; p. -rétte; pp. -réted, -rét To restore, refresh, set right; recre&a-long;re, ref&i-short;c&e-short;re :-- Wæs heó semninga mid gástlícre gesyhþe geréted s&u-short;b&i-short;to v&i-long;si&o-long;ne sp&i-long;r&i-short;t&e-long;li recre&e-long;ta, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 19: 5, 1; S. 613, 22. Ðú me hæfst gerétne mid ðínre gesceadwísnesse thou hast comforted me with thy reasoning, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 12. ge-réþra, an; m. A sailor, rower; nauta :-- Geréþra [MS. geréþru] nauta, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Wrt. Voc. 56, 15. v. réþra. ge-réþru; pl. n. Rudder, helm [the steering was done by means of an oar] :-- Ða men ða ðe beóþ winnende in sciplícum gewinne híg ðonne begáþ æ-acute;rost ða geréþru in ðære hýþe qui in nauali prælio demicaturi sunt ante in portu inflectant gubernacula, Shrn. 35, 8: 9. Geréþru vel scipgetawu aplustre, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Wrt. Voc. 56, 19. Geréþra aplustra, Gl. Mett. 15. On ánum báte bútan æ-acute;lcum geréþrum in a boat without any means of steering, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 6, see note on this passage. 'Geréþrum' can however hardly be a case of 'geréþra' nauta, as the singular number would be used with 'æ-acute;lc;' it is rather a plural like 'geatwe' or 'frætwe.' gér-hwamlíce; adv. Yearly; annuatim, Som. gerian; p. ede; pp. ed To clothe; vest&i-long;re :-- Ðám ðe ðone líchoman Cúþberhtes geredon qu&i-short;bus corpus Cudbercti vestierant, Bd. 4, 31; S. 611, 5, MS. B. v. gyrian. ge-rícsian; p. ode; pp. od To rule, govern; regere, dominari, gubernare, Rtl. 8, 7: 26, 43: 38, 41. ge-rídan; p. -rád; pp. -riden To ride, reach or obtain by riding, get into one's power, subject :-- Ðá he gerád to Ecgbryhtes stáne then he rode to Brixton, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 8. Se ðe næs gerád he who rode to the ness, Beo. Th. 5789; B. 2898. Ðá gerád he ða burg æt Tameworþige then he rode and took the town at Tamworth, Chr. 922; Erl. 108, 24: 901; Erl. 96, 26. Se here geridon Wesseaxna lond and gesæ-acute;ton micel ðæs folces ofer sæ-acute; adræ-acute;fdon and ðæs óðres ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l hie geridon the [Danish] army rode to Wessex and occupied it; much of the folk they drove over sea and most part of the rest they got into their power, 878; Erl. 78, 29-32. He gerád eall Norþhymbra land him to gewealde he got all Northumberland into his power, 948; Erl. 117, 9. Se cing lét gerídan ealle ða land ðe his módor áhte him to handa the king caused all the lands that his mother owned to be brought under his own control, 1043; Erl. 168, 8. ge-ríd-men horsemen, knights; equites, Cot. 212. ge-rif, es; n. A seizing, taking away, a catching-as of fish, also that which is caught; raptura, captura :-- Án gerif fisca, oððe án snæ-acute;s fisca oððe óðra þinga one taking of fish, or one spear of fish, or of other things; una sorta, Mone A. 141; Recd. 37, 77; Wrt. Voc. 64, 9: Ælfc. Gl. 98; Wrt. Voc. 54, 40. DER. fót-síþ-gerif. ge-rifled, -riflod; part. p. Wrinkled; rugatus, Som. ge-rifod; part. p. Wrinkled :-- On ealdlícum geárum biþ ðæs mannes neb gerifod in the years of old age man's face is wrinkled, Homl. Th. i. 614, 14. ge-riht, es; n. What is right, a right, due, last office of the church, direction; rectum, jus, ratio, officium :-- Gif hwá æ-acute;nigra godcundra gerihto forwyrne if any one refuse any divine dues, L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 7. Godes gerihto God's dues, 5; Th. i. 168, 25: Homl. Th. i. 74, 22: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 105, 39: L. Eth. 5, 11; Th. i. 306, 30: Shrn. 208, 28. Ðis syndon ða gerihta ðe se cyning áh ofer ealle men on Wessexan these are the rights which the king has over all men in Wessex, L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 12. Cynescipes gerihta rights of royalty, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 27: Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 28. Ealla ða gerihta ðe ðæ-acute;r of arísaþ all the rights arising therefrom, 1031; Erl. 162, 4: 1074; Erl. 212, 6. Geriht ratio, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 23, 24. Heó to cyrcean eóde and hire gerihtan underfeng she went to the church and received her rites, Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 11: Homl. Th. ii. 142, 9. Fóron to gefeohte forþ on gerihte marched straight on to battle, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 23; Jud. 202. Man ána gæ-acute;þ mid his andwlitan up on gerihte man alone walks with his face erect, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 34; Met. 31, 17. On geryhte ongeán ðæne múþan in a direction opposite the mouth, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 24, 8. On gerihte fram ðam scipe to ðam ancre right from the ship to the anchor, Shrn. 175, 19: Cod. Dipl. ii. 172, 20. DER. ald-, cyric-, geár-, woruld-geriht.
GE-RIHT - GE-RISNIAN
ge-riht; adj. RIGHT, direct; directus :-- Ðweoru beóþ on gerihte erunt prava in directa, Lk. Bos. 3, 5. [Goth. ga-raihts.] ge-rihtan, -ryhtan; p. -rihte; pp. -rihted, -riht To set right or straight, to direct, correct; dir&i-short;g&e-short;re, corr&i-short;g&e-short;re, emend&a-long;re :-- He wolde ðone Cristes gelæ-acute;fan gerihtan he would set right the faith of Christ, Chr. 680; Erl. 41, 14. Ða þing ðe he unfullfremed gemétte, mid heora fultume he ða gerihte and bétte ea quæ m&i-short;nus perfecta rep&e-short;rit, his quoque juvant&i-short;bus corr&i-short;g&e-long;bat, Bd. 4, 2; S. 566, 3. Gerihtaþ Drihtnes weg dir&i-short;g&i-short;te viam D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, Jn. Bos. 1, 23. Fram sumum ungetýddum gerihted a quodam imp&e-short;r&i-long;to emend&a-long;tum, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 24. Mín mundbyrd is geriht to ðære róde my protection is directed to the cross, Rood Kmbl. 259; Kr. 131. [Goth. garaihtjan.] ge-riht-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To justify, correct, direct, rectify, reprove; rectificare, corrigere, arguere :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend wolde ða synfullan gerihtlæ-acute;can the Healer [Saviour] would correct the sinful, Homl. Th. ii. 470, 14. Ðæt hys weorc ne sýn gerihtlæ-acute;hte ut non arguantur opera ejus, Jn. Bos. 3, 20: Ps. Lamb. 36, 24. He ðæ-acute;rbinnan wunode gerihtlæ-acute;cende ðæt folc mid láre to geleáfan he dwelt therein directing the people by teaching to belief, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 98, 113. Menn be his láre heora líf gerihtlæ-acute;ton men by his instruction rectified their lives, Homl. Th. ii. 146, 8. Gif we beóþ fram úrum ðwyrnyssum gerihtlæ-acute;hte if we be corrected from our perversities, 124, 35. ge-rihtnes, -ness, e; f. A setting right, correction; correctio :-- Be heora gerihtnesse de ill&o-long;rum correcti&o-long;ne, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 45. He wæs firena forgifnes and gerihtnes hæ-acute;þenra þeóda he was forgiveness of sins and the setting right of heathen peoples, Blickl. Homl. 163, 23. ge-rihtreccan to direct :-- Ðé to gerihtrecenne ðæt ðú gesyhst myd ðínes módes eágan god to direct thee to see God with thy mind's eye, Shrn. 177, 25. ge-riht-wísian; p. ode; pp. od; v. a. To justify; justificare :-- He wolde hine sylfne gerihtwísian ille v&o-short;lens just&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re seipsum, Lk. Bos. 10, 29; Ðú eart se ðe me gerihtwísast thou art he who justifieth me, Ps. Th. 4, 1. Ða ðe he him to clypode, ða he gerihtwísode, and ða ðe he gerihtwísode, ða he gemæ-acute;rsode those whom he called unto him he justified, and those whom he justified he glorified, Homl. Th. ii. 366, 2. Hí synt gerihtwísode just&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ta sunt, Ps. Th. 18, 8. Gerihtwisud justificatus, Mt. Bos. 11, 19. ge-rím, es; n. A number, computation, calendar, diary; n&u-short;m&e-short;rus, comp&u-short;t&a-long;tio, eph&a-long;m&e-short;ris = &epsilon-tonos;φημερ&iota-tonos;s :-- Ðæs næs ná gerím cujus non &e-short;rat n&u-short;m&e-short;rus, Ps. Spl. 104, 32. Feówer and twentig wintra gerímes twenty four winters in number, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 26, 40; Edw. 7, 21: Cd. 224; Th. 296, 15; Sat. 502. Ofer gerím s&u-short;per n&u-short;m&e-short;rum, Ps. Spl. 39, 8: 38, 6. Ic ne mug gerím witan heardra heteþonca I cannot know the number of cruel enmities, Exon. 70 a; Th. 261, 13; Jul. 314: Hy. 3, 17; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 17. Gerím eph&e-long;m&e-short;r&i-short;des, n&u-short;m&e-short;rus quot&i-short;di&a-long;nus, Ælfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73, 51; Wrt. Voc. 47, 55. On getal gerímes by reckoning of numbers, Salm. Kmbl. 184, 7. On geríme by number, 192, 10. DER. dógor-gerím, geár-, heáfod-, niht-, þúsend-, un-, winter-. ge-ríman, to -rímenne; p. de; pp. ed [ríman to number] To number, reckon; num&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- He ána mæ-acute;ge ealle geríman he alone can number all, Cd. 163; Th. 205, 22; Exod. 439: Exon. 121 b; Th. 466, 4; Hö. 116. Ðonne mæg he eác swilce geríman ðínne ofspring s&e-long;men qu&o-short;que tuum num&e-short;r&a-long;re p&o-short;test, Gen. 13, 16: Ps. Th. 104, 30. To gerímenne to reckon, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 39. Sceáwa heofon, hyrste gerím behold the heaven, number its ornaments, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 7; Gen. 2189. Ðæm feówer bearn, forþ gerímed, in worold wócon to him four children, numbered forth, were born into the world, Beo. Th. 118; B. 59. ge-rímcræft, es; m. Arithmetic, art of numbering :-- Ðe sélost cunnon on gerímcræfte that are best acquainted with arithmetic, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 11, 1; Lchdm. iii. 256, 7: Hexam. 4: Norm. 8, 5. ge-rímtæl, es; n. A number, reckoning :-- Bión on ðæm gerímtæle mid mínum bróþor to be of the number with my brother, H. R. 13, 11. [Cf. rímgetæl.] ge-rínan; pp. -rinen To touch, take hold of, grip; tang&e-short;re, conting&e-short;re, arr&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- Ne ofer ðæt syððan hine ó gerínan dorste neque unquam exinde eum aud&e-long;ret conting&e-short;re, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 14. Wæs he sóna gerinen líchomlíce untrumnysse confestim langu&o-long;re corp&o-short;ris tactus est, 4, 3; S. 568, 37. Wæs he semninga fram deofle gerinen s&u-short;b&i-short;to a di&a-short;b&o-short;lo arreptus, 3, 11; S. 536, 13, MS. B. v. ge-hrínan. ge-ríne, es; pl. nom. acc. -u, -o, -a; n. A mystery; mysterium :-- Eów is geseald to witanne Godes ríces gerínu vobis datum est nosse mysteria regni Dei, Mk. Bos. 4, 11. v. ge-rýne. ge-rinelíc; adj. Prosperous, Hpt. Gl. 466. ge-rinnan; p. -ran; pp. -runnen To run, run together, congeal, join; coagulare, coagulari :-- Nis ná gerunnen togædere seó Godcundnys and seó menniscnys the divinity and the humanity are not mingled together, Homl. Th. ii. 8, 5. Gerunnen is swá swá meolc heorte heora coagulatum est sicut lac cor eorum, Ps. Lamb. 118, 70. Munt gerunnen, dúne fæt, to hwý wéne gé muntas gerunnene mons coagulatus, mons pinguis, ut quid suspicamini montes coagulatos, Ps. Spl. 67, 16. Gerunnen coagulatus, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 17; Wrt. Voc. 28, 1. Gerunnen blód viscum, 78; Som. 72, 52; Wrt. Voc. 46, 12. [Goth. ga-rinnan to run together: O. H. Ger. gi-rinnan coagulare.] ge-ríno buildings; ædificationes, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 2. v. ge-rén. ge-ríp, es; n. [ríp harvest] A reaping, harvest; messis :-- Ðæt geríp is micel the reaping is great, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 16. Geríp messis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som: 11, 56: Wrt. Voc. 74, 69: Gen. 8, 22. Biddaþ ðæs gerípes hláford, ðæt he asende wyrhtan to his gerípe pray to the lord of the reaping, that he send workmen to his reaping, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 20. On Godes gerípe in God's reaping, 530, 19. Hwá gemenigfylt ðæt geríp of feáwum cornum who multiplies the harvest from a few grains of corn, i. 184, 31. ge-rípan; p. -ráp, pl. -ripon; pp. -ripen To reap; m&e-short;t&e-short;re :-- Hie heora corn geripon they reaped their corn, Chr. 896; Th. 172, 32, col. 2. On ðæt gerád ðe he æ-acute;lce geáre gerípe on the condition that each year he reap, Cod. Dipl. ii. 398, 21. ge-rípian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [rípian to ripen] To ripen, grow old; m&a-long;t&u-long;r&a-long;ri, s&e-short;nesc&e-short;re :-- Næ-acute;ron hi gerípode to slege they were not ripe for slaughter, Homl. Th. i. 84, 5. On wintrum gerípod ripe in years, ii. 24, 23. Mín hláford gerípod ys d&o-short;m&i-short;nus meus v&e-short;t&u-short;lus est, Gen. 18, 12. Geríped m&a-long;t&u-long;rus, C. R. Ben. 43. ge-rísan; 3rd sing. pres. -ríseþ, -ríst, pl. -rísaþ; p. -rás, pl. -rison; pp. -risen To behove, become, befit, suit; d&e-short;c&e-long;re, conv&e-short;n&i-long;re: generally used impersonally :-- Gold geríseþ on guman sweorde gold is fitting on a man's sword, Exon. 91 a; Th. 341, 14; Gn. Ex. 126. Ðé geríseþ lofsang te d&e-short;cet hymnus, Ps. Spl. 64, 1: 92, 7. Cyninge geríst rihtwísnys righteousness becomes a king, Homl. Th. ii. 318, 32: i. 418, 8. Ðe him betst geríst which suits him best, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 20: Menol. Fox 117; Men. 58. Wera gehwylcum wíslícu word gerísaþ to every man wise words are fitting, Exon. 91 b; Th. 343, 34; Gn. Ex. 166. Swá ðam þeódne gerás as was fitting to the master, 49 a; Th. 168, 34; Gú. 1087. Ðæt ðæm weorce nánum men ne geríse bét to fandienne, ðonne ðam wyrhtan ðe hit worhte that it became no man better to prove the work than the workman who made it, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 37. ge-rísan; pp. -risen To seize, take; rapere :-- Geríseþ rapit, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 19. Gerísaþ rapiunt, 11, 12. Sóna wæs gerisen and genumen of middanearde rapta confestim de mundo, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 5, note. ge-risen, -risne[?], es; n. A seizing; rapina :-- Ne begitest ðú ná ðæt ríce on gerisne woruldlícra þinga non in præda, nec in rapina regnum tibi dabitur, Guthl. 19; Gdwin. 78, 5. v. ge-rísan to seize. ge-risene, -risne, -rysne; adj. Fit, convenient, proper; congruus, decens, conveniens :-- He sealde his láreowum gerisen stówe and éþel heora háde doctoribus suis locum sedis eorum gradui congruum donaret, Bd. 4, 26; S. 488, 19. Æfter gerisenre áre swá myclum B' juxta honorem tanto Pontsfici congruum, 5, 19; S. 636, 45. Ða gerisno digna, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 48. Ðis þinceþ gerisne this seems fitting, Cd. 114; Th. 149, 17; Gen. 2476. Swá gerysne ne wæs as was not seemly, 76; Th. 94, 22; Gen. 1565: 9; Th. 11, 2; Gen. 169: Beo. Th. 5299; B. 2653. Hit is ealles gerisnost it is most fitting, Blickl. Homl. 205, 24. ge-risene, -risne, -rysne, es; [seems to occur only in pl.] n. What is fitting, decent :-- Godes hús sindon innan bestrýpte æ-acute;lcra gerisna God's houses are stripped within of everything seemly, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 43: Th. Chart. 511, 4. Ðæt heora gerisna næ-acute;re ðæt hý swá heáne hý geþohtan ðæt hý heora gelícan wurdan that it was not fitting for them [the Romans] to think themselves so low as to be their [the Carthaginians'] equals, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 86, 27: Cd. 93; Th. 242, 17; Dan. 420. Ne fremest ðú gerysnu and riht wiþ me thou dost not do what is fitting and right towards me, 102; Th. 135, 19; Gen. 2245: 111; Th. 146, 4; Gen. 2432. Gif he mót ðæ-acute;r rihtes and gerysena onbrúcan if he can there enjoy what is right and fitting, Runic pm. 23; Kmbl. 344, 6. Ryhtum gerisnum right fittingly, Exon. 80 b; Th. 302, 2; Fä. 30. ge-risenlíc; comp. m. -lícra, f. n. -lícre; adj. Convenient, suitable, befitting; conv&e-short;niens, aptus :-- Ne þuhte hit me náuht gerisenlíc I should not think it at all suitable, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 27. Æ-acute;gðer ðara is swíðe nyt weorc and gerisenlíc either is a very useful and befitting work, Prov. Kmbl. 60. On ðæm gerisnlícan héhsetle on that seemly throne, Blickl. Homl. 9, 26. Gerisenlíc me to wosanne oportet me esse, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 49. Ðé is gerisenlícre ðæt ðú sí mid rihte ofersteled, ðonne ðú oferstele óðerne man mid wóge it is more befitting thee to be overruled with right than to overrule another with wrong, Prov. Kmbl. 8: Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 23. ge-risenlíce; comp. -lícor; adv. Becomingly, fitly; apte :-- Seó wæs gerisenlíce gehlidad mid gelíce stáne operc&o-short;lo s&i-short;m&i-short;lis l&a-short;p&i-short;dis aptiss&i-short;me tectum, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 32: 3, 17; S. 544, 4, col. 1. Gerisenlícor aptius, 2, 13; S. 517, 2: 3, 29; S. 561, 29. ge-risennes, -risnes, se; f. Conveniency, agreeableness, congruity; convenientia, Cot. 58. ge-rislíc; adj. Convenient, Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 34, note, v. ge-risenlic. ge-risnian to agree, accord; convenire, Cot. 38.
GE-RÍXIAN - GE-SADELOD
ge-ríxian to rule; regnare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 19, 14. v. ge-rícsian. gerla, an; m. Tribute :-- To sellanne ðone gerlo dare tributum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 20, 22. gérlíc; adj. Yearly; annuus, Rtl. 49, 25: Shrn. 208, 28. Germania, e [ = æ]; f. Germany. The Germania of Alfred extended from the Don on the east to the Rhine and the German Ocean on the west; and from the Danube on the south to the White Sea on the north; it therefore embraced nearly the whole of Europe north of the Rhine and the Danube. Its great extent will be seen by the countries mentioned in the notes from 5 to 39, and in the text of Ors. Bos. pp. 35-40. See also Cluverii Introductionis in universam Geographiam, Libri vi. Amstelædami, 4to. 1729, Lib. iii. Cap. 1. De veteri Germania, pp. 183-186, and the map of Europe, p. 72. Also the very learned work, Cluverii Germania antiqua, Lugd. Batavorum, Elzevir, Fol. 1616: Lib. 1: Cap. xi. De magnitudine Germaniæ antiqux, pp. 94-98, also Lib. iii. Cap. xxxviii. pp. 157-162, and the map, p. 3. Also Cellarii Geographia Antiqua, Cantab. 4to. 1703, pp. 309-313. Warnefried's Hist. Longob. Lib. i. Cap. 1 :-- Nú wille we ymb Europe land-gemæ-acute;re reccan, swá mycel swá we hit fyrmest witon.-Fram ðære eá Danais, west óþ Rín ða eá, [seó wylþ of ðæm beorge ðe man Alpis hæ-acute;t, and yrnþ ðonne norþ-ryhte on ðæs gársecges earm, ðe ðæt land útanymblíþ, ðe man Bryttannia hæ-acute;t] :-- and eft súþ óþ Donua ða eá, [ðære æ-acute;wylme is neáh ðære eá Rínes, and is siððan eást yrnende wið norþan Créca land út on ðone Wendel-Sæ-acute;] :-- and norþ óþ ðone gársecg, ðe man Cwén-Sæ-acute; hæ-acute;t: binnan ðæ-acute;m syndon manega þeóda; ac hit man hæ-acute;t eall, GERMANIA now we will speak, as much as we know, about the boundaries of Europe.-From the river Don, westward to the river Rhine, [which springs from the Alps, and then runs right north into the arm of the ocean, that lies around the country called Britain] :-- and again south to the river Danube, [whose spring is near the river Rhine, and which afterwards runs east by the country north of Greece into the Mediterranean Sea] :-- and north to the ocean, which is called the White Sea; within these are many nations, but it is all called GERMANIA, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 20-28. Cómon hí of þrím folcum ðám strangestan Germanie ðæt of Seaxum, and of Angle, and of Geátum advenerunt de tribus Germaniæ populis fortioribus, id est Saxonibus, Anglis, Jutis, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 20. gern yarn, spun wool. DER. nett-gern. v. gearn. gernan; p. de; pp. ed To desire; des&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- He ðæs biscophádes gernde he desired episcopal ordination, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 23. v. gyrnan. gern-winde, es; m? A yarn-winder, reel; conductum [&a-short;pud text&o-long;res], Wrt. Voc. 282, 2. v. gearn-winde. ge-rora. v. ge-hror. ge-rósod rosy, belonging to roses; rosaceus, Som. ge-rostod roasted; assus, Som. ge-rótsian [ = geunrótsian?] to make sad; contristare, Rtl. 56, 20. ge-rówen rowed. v. rówan. gers, es; n. Grass; herba :-- Se ðe forþatýhþ wyrtcynren oððe gers þeówdómes manna qui prod&u-long;cit herbam serv&i-short;t&u-long;ti, h&o-short;m&i-short;num, Ps. Lamb. 146, 8: Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 28. v. gærs. GERST; GRIST, pearled barley; frumentum quodvis tritum, Lye. gersum, es; m. n: gersuma, an; m. Treasure; th&e-long;sautus, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 13: 1090; Erl. 226, 38: 1047; Erl. 177, 7. v. gærsum, gærsama; and see Grm. D. M. 840. ge-rúm, es; n. [rúm space] Room, space; sp&a-short;tium :-- Hí náuðer ne gestillan ne móton, ne eác swíðor styrian, ðonne he him ðæt gerúm his wealdleðeres toforlæ-acute;t they neither can be still, nor yet move farther, than he allows to them the space of his rein, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 8. Eódon on gerúm eorlas ágléwe the men learned in law went apart, Elen. Kmbl. 639; El. 320. Cyning healdeþ me on heáðore, hwílum læ-acute;teþ eft on gerúm sceacan the king holds me in restraint, sometimes again lets me go at large, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 20; Rä. 21, 14. ge-rúma, an; m. [rúm room] A room, place, space; l&o-short;cus, sp&a-short;tium :-- Ic his bídan ne dear réðes on gerúman I dare not await him fierce in my place, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 7; Rä. 16, 16. ge-rúme; adj. Ample, roomy, expanded, made open; amplus, sp&a-short;ti&o-long;sus, d&i-long;l&a-long;tus, p&a-short;t&e-short;factus :-- Is mín mód gehæ-acute;led, hyge ymb heortan gerúme my mind is healed, the thoughts around my heart expanded, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 11; Gen. 759. Syndon ðíne willan rihte and gerúme thy wishes are right and great, 188; Th. 234, 12; Dan. 291. [Ger. geraum spacious: O. H. Ger. kirúmo opportunus.] ge-rumpen rough, wrinkled; rugosus :-- Gerumpenu nædre cerastes, coluber, Cot. 38. ge-rúna, an; m. A counsellor :-- Gerúna sinmistes vel consecretalis, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 66; Wrt. Voc. 18, 18. Gerúna a secretis, vel principis consiliarius, 113; Som. 79, 127; Wrt. Voc. 60, 32. ge-runnen run together, congealed, joined; coagulatus, Ps. Lamb. 67, 16: 118, 70: Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 17; Wrt. Voc. 28, 1: 78; Som. 72, 52; Wrt. Voc. 46, 12; pp. of ge-rinnan. gerwan, gerwian, gerwigan; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To make ready prepare, make, construct; p&a-short;r&a-short;re, præp&a-short;r&a-long;re, f&a-short;c&e-short;re, constru&e-short;re :-- Ciricean getimbran, gerwan Godes tempel to build a church, to construct a temple of God, Andr. Kmbl. 3266; An. 1636. Gerwigan wífe hús wexinge getácnaþ to prepare [one's] house for a wife betokens increase, Som. 205; Lchdm. iii. 210, 3. v. gearwian. ge-ryd, -rid; adj. Prepared, ready, usual; paratus :-- Ðeáh se graf geryd sí though the grave be prepared, Lchdm. iii. 355, 2, col. 1; Shrn. 184, 20. Moises dyde on geryde orcas Moses put it into the usual basons, Ex. 24, 6. ge-ryht. v. ge-riht. ge-ryhtan to set right; dir&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- He wolde ðone Cristes geleáfan geryhtan he would set right the faith of Christ, Chr. 680; Erl. 40, 12. v. ge-rihtan. ge-rýman; p. de; pp. ed [rýman to make room] To extend, enlarge, make room, open, manifest, expand; d&i-long;l&a-long;t&a-long;re, ampl&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, l&o-short;cum d&a-long;re, ap&e-short;r&i-long;re, expand&e-short;re :-- Ongyn ðé scip wyrcan, on ðam ðú monegum scealt reste gerýman begin thou to make a ship, in which than shalt make room for resting-places to many, Cd. 65; Th. 78, 36; Gen. 1304. Ic gerýme ðíne gemæ-acute;ro d&i-long;l&a-long;t&a-long;v&e-short;ro term&i-short;nos tuos, Ex. 34, 24. He óðrum gerýmeþ wyrmum to wiste he clears the way for other worms' repast, Exon. l00 a; Th. 374, 9; Seel. 123. Ic him lífes weg gerýmde I opened the way of life to them, Rood Kmbl. 175; Kr. 89: Elen. Kmbl. 2496; El. 1249. Ðú me gerýmdes d&i-long;l&a-long;tasti mihi, Ps. Th. 4, 1. Octauianus gerýmde Rómána ríce Octavianus extended the Roman empire, Homl. Th. i. 32, 18. Ðæt hie him óðer flet eal gerýmdon that they would wholly open to him another dwelling, Beo. Th. 2177; B. 1086. Se weg biþ us gerýmed the way is open to us, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 32: Andr. Kmbl. 3159; An. 1582: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 37; Met. 1, 19: Homl. Th. i. 564, 18: 28, 12. Se ðe his godcundnesse mid sóþum wísum gerýmeþ who truly manifests his divinity, Blickl. Homl. 179, 24. Gif him swá byþ gerýmed if he has opportunity, Basil admn. 9; Norm. 52, 28. On ðam rýmette ðe se cing hét gerýmen into ealdan mynstre in the space that the king ordered to cede to the old monastery, Ch. Th. 231, 26. ge-rýne, -ríne, -réne, es; pl. nom. acc. -u, -o, -a; n. A mystery, a sacrament; mysterium :-- Ðæt dégol wæs Dryhtnes gerýne that was a secret mystery of the Lord, Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 25; Cri. 41. Ðæt monnum nis cúþ gerýne that mystery is not known to men, 9 a; Th. 7, 2; Cri. 95. Dryhtnes gerýne the mystery of the Lord, 49 a; Th. 169, 14; Gú. 1094: Lk. Bos. 8, 10. Ðæt word ðæs heofonlícan gerýnes the word of the heavenly mystery, Blickl. Homl. 17, 9: 7. Eów is geseald to witanne heofena ríces gerýnu vobis datum est nosse mysteria regni cælorum, Mt. Bos. 13, 11. Ða gerýnu Cristes menniscnysse the mysteries of Christ's humanity, Homl. Pasc. Lisle 12, 17. Hit forhæfed gewearþ ðætte hie sæ-acute;don swefn cyninge, wyrda gerýnu it was denied that they should tell the dream to the king, the mysteries of the fates, Cd. 179; Th. 225, 4; Dan. 149. Engel Drihtnes wrát in wáge worda gerýnu the angel of the Lord wrote on the wall mysteries of words, 210; Th. 261, 9; Dan. 723. On ðé wrát wuldres God gerýno on thee the God of glory wrote [his] mysteries, Andr. Kmbl. 3020; An. 1513. Ðæt hie ðæt hálige gerýne árwurþlíce breman mæ-acute;gen that they may reverently celebrate the holy mystery, L. E. I. 4; Th. ii. 404, 27: Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 23, 43: 497, 2, 5. [Goth. ga-rúni counsel: O. Sax. gi-rúni mystery: O. H. Ger. ki-rúni mysterium, sacramentum.] DER. gást-gerýne, gæ-acute;st-, word-. v. rýne, rún, ge-rýno, ge-rýnu. ge-rýnelíc; adj. Mystical; mysticus :-- Gerýnelíco word sprecende mystica verba loquens, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 26. Of gerýnelícum gáste ex mystico spiramine, Hymn. Surt. 43, 36. Ðás gerýnelícan þing hæc mystica, 94, 17: Blickl. Homl. 165, 35. ge-rýnelíce mystically; mystice, Cot. 131. ge-rýno; indecl. n. A mystery :-- Ðis Eástorlíce gerýno us æteóweþ ðæs écean lífes sweotole bysene this Easter mystery [Christ's resurrection] shews us a clear example of the life eternal, Blickl. Homl. 83, 7. v. gerýne. ge-rýnu; indecl. f. A mystery :-- Ðeós gerýnu is wedd this mystery is a pledge, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 6. Þurh gástlícere gerýnu through a spiritual mystery, 268, 29: 260, 12: 262, 22: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 14, 1; Lchdm. iii. 264, 11. [O. H. Ger. gi-riuna, f.] v. ge-rýne. ge-rypon reaped, Chr. 896; Th. 172, 33, col. 1; = ge-ripon; p. pl. of ge-rípan. ge-rysene fit. v. ge-risene. gés geese, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 18, MS. H; pl. nom. acc. of gós. ge-saca, an; m. An adversary; adversarius :-- Geþafedon ðæt his gesacan concesserunt id adversarii, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 24. On gesacum on his adversaries, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 25; Gen. 59: Beo. Th. 3551; B. 1773. Gesaca æmulus, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 17; Wrt. Voc. 60, 51. v. sacan. ge-sacan? p. -sóc, pl. -sócon; pp. -sacen To oppose, strive against; adversari :-- Gesacan sceal sáwl-berendra, niðða bearna, gearwe stówe shall strive against the place prepared for those having souls, for the children of men, Beo. Th. 2012, note; B. 1004. v. sacan. ge-sacu, e; f. Contention, hostility; contentio, hostilitas, Beo. Th. 3479; B. 1737. v. sacu. ge-sadelod, -sadolod; part. [sadelian to saddle] Saddled; str&a-long;tus :-- Twá hors, án gesadelod and óðer ungesadelod two horses, one saddled and the other unsaddled, L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 17. Eahta hors, feówer gesadelode [gesadolode, MS. A.] and feówer ungesadelode eight horses, four saddled and four unsaddled, 72; Th. i. 414, 5, 10. DER. un-gesadelod.
GE-SADIAN - GE-SCÁDWÍS
ge-sadian; p. ode, ade; pp. od To satisfy, fill; saturare :-- Beóþ gesadode oððe gefyllede treówa feldes saturabuntur ligna campi, Ps. Lamb. 103, 16. Drihten ðé gesadade mid ðý sélestan hwæ-acute;tecynnes holde lynde Dominus adipe frumenti satiat te, Ps. Th. 147, 3. v. sadian. ge-sæccan to dispute, discuss; disserere, Mt. Kmbl. p. 11, 2. ge-sæcgan to say, tell, Ps. Th. 77, 8. v. ge-secgan. ge-sæ-acute;d said, told, proved, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31, 33, 34; pp. of ge-secgan. ge-sæ-acute;gan; p. de; pp. ed [sæ-acute;gan to cause to sink] To lay low, cast down; prostern&e-short;re, incurv&a-long;re :-- Hæfdon ealfela Eótena cynnes sweordum gesæ-acute;ged they had laid low full many of the Jutes' race with their swords, Beo. Th. 1772; B. 884: Judth.12; Thw. 25, 36; Jud. 294. Ic eom gesæ-acute;ged, incurv&a-long;tus sum, Ps. Th. 37, 8. ge-sægde, -sæ-acute;de, pl. -sægdon said, told, Beo. Th. 4321; B. 2157: Bd. 4, 18; S. 587, 2: 1, 12; S. 481, 3; p. of ge-secgan. ge-sægdnis, e; f. A mystery; mysterium, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 11. ge-sægen a saying, telling, tradition, Bd. pref; S. 472, 8, 20, 25, 30: 5, 23; S. 647, 17: Blickl. Homl. 55, 26. v. ge-segen, ge-sagun. ge-sæhtlian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [sæhtlian to reconcile] To reconcile; reconc&i-short;l&i-short;are :-- Wearþ Eádgár wið ðone cyng gesæhtlad Edgar was reconciled with the king, Chr. 1091; Erl. 228. ge-sæhtniss. v. ge-sehtniss. ge-sæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed [sæ-acute;lan to bind, tie] To bind, tie; l&i-short;g&a-long;re :-- Ða folan hý gesæ-acute;laþ they tie the foals, Nar. 35, 11. Ðæt is se ealda feónd ðone he gesæ-acute;lde that is the ancient fiend whom he bound, Exon. 96 a; Th. 359, 7; Pa. 59. He ligeþ synnum gesæ-acute;led he lies bound with sins, 18 b; Th. 46, 12; Cri. 736: Beo. Th. 5521; B. 2764: Cd. 37; Th. 47, 23; Gen. 765: 200; Th. 248, 30; Dan. 251. Ðonne geméte gyt ðæ-acute;r eoselan gesæ-acute;lede then shall ye find there an ass tied, Blickl. Homl. 69, 36: Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 2. ge-sæ-acute;lan; hit -sæ-acute;leþ -sæ-acute;lþ; p. de; pp. ed [sæ-acute;l an occasion] To happen, come to pass, befall; acc&i-short;d&e-short;re, ev&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Hú gesæ-acute;leþ ðæt how doth that happen? Salm. Kmbl. 698; Sal. 348: Andr. Kmbl. 1021; An. 511: 1029; An. 515. Gif hit æ-acute;fre gesæ-acute;lþ, ðæt ... if it ever happen that ..., Bt. Met. Fox 13, 43; Met. 13, 22: Th. Ch. 472, 4: 166, 20. Me gesæ-acute;lde ðæt is mid sweorde ofslóh niceras nigene it befell me that I slew with my sword nine monsters, Beo.Th. 1152; B. 574: 1784; B. 890: 2504; B. 1250. Ðeáh eów nú gesæ-acute;le, ðæt ... though it now happen to you that ..., Bt. Met. Fox 10, 47; Met. 10, 24. Uncúþ hú him æt æ-acute;htum gesæ-acute;le it is unknown how it may befall him in the matter of property, Prov. Kmbl. 20. ge-sæ-acute;lan; p. de To be successful, succeed :-- Ðam ðe eahtan wile sáwla gehwylcre ðæ-acute;r he gesæ-acute;lan mæg to him who will persecute every soul if he can manage it, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 6; Gú. 318. ge-sæ-acute;lge; adv. Happily; fauste, Cot. 89. ge-sæ-acute;li; adj. Happy; f&e-long;lix :-- Hweðer micel feoh mæ-acute;ge æ-acute;nigne mon dón swá gesæ-acute;line, ðæt he nánes þinges máran ne þurfe can much money make any man so happy that he may need nothing more? Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 13. v. ge-sæ-acute;lig. ge-sæ-acute;lig, es; m. One who carries a standard; signifer, Hpt. Gl. 495. ge-sæ-acute;lig, -sæ-acute;li; comp. ra; superl. ost, ust; adj. [sæ-acute;lig happy] Happy, prosperous, blessed, fortunate; f&e-long;lix, beatus, fort&u-long;n&a-long;tus :-- Seth wæs gesæ-acute;lig Seth was happy, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 19; Gen. 1138: 130; Th. 165, 28; Gen. 2738: Bt. Met. Fox 23, 3; Met. 23, 2. Se gesæ-acute;liga hlísa f&e-long;lix r&u-long;mor, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 41: Exon. 61 a; Th. 222, 17; Ph. 350. Ðæt gesæ-acute;lige weorud the blessed company, 26 a; Th. 76, 33; Cri. 1249. Wæ-acute;ron swíðe gesæ-acute;lige they were very happy, Cd. 1; Th, 2, 12; Gen. 18: 220; Th. 282, 33; Sat. 296. Hí fram gesæ-acute;lgum tídum gilpaþ they boast of happy times, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 103, 11: Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 1, 17; Cri. 1652, 1660. Mæ-acute;rþa gesæ-acute;ligost most blessed of glories, Salm. Kmbl. 136; Sal. 67. Cild gesæ-acute;ligust a very prosperous child, Lchdm. iii. 196, 21. Se gesæ-acute;lgosta the happiest, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 10. ge-sæ-acute;lig-líc, -sæ-acute;l-líc; adj. Happy, fortunate; f&e-long;lix, fort&u-long;n&a-long;tus :-- Ðam ðe líf forgeaf gesæ-acute;liglíc to him who gave him a happy life, Cd. 137; Th. 172, 14: Gen. 2844: Exon. 23 b; Th. 66, 29; Cri. 1079. v. ge-sæ-acute;lig. ge-sæ-acute;lig-líce, -sæ-acute;li-líce, -sæ-acute;l-líce; adv. Happily; f&e-long;l&i-long;c&i-short;ter :-- Gesæ-acute;liglíce f&e-long;l&i-long;c&i-short;ter, Scint. 1. Manige habbaþ genóg gesæ-acute;lilíce [gesæ-acute;llíce, MS. Cot.] gewífod many have married happily enough, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 5. Gesæ-acute;lilíce f&e-long;l&i-long;c&i-short;ter, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 27. ge-sæ-acute;lignes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Happiness; f&e-long;l&i-long;c&i-short;tas :-- Ðæ-acute;r biþ engla dreám, sib and gesæ-acute;lignes there is joy of angels, peace and happiness, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 23; Cri. 1677. Gif ðú wille ðysses lífes gesæ-acute;lignysse mid us brúcan si vis p&e-short;rennis v&i-long;tæ f&e-long;l&i-long;c&i-short;t&a-long;te perfrui, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 35. gesæ-acute;li-líce happily; f&e-long;l&i-long;c&i-short;ter, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 27. v. ge-sæ-acute;lig-líce. ge-sæ-acute;l-líc; adj. Happy; f&e-long;lix :-- Gesæ-acute;llíc mon a happy man, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 34; Met. 2, 17. v. gesæ-acute;lig-líc. gesæ-acute;l-líce happily, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 5, MS. Cot. v. gesæ-acute;lig-líce. ge-sæltan; pp. -sælted, -sælt To salt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 13: Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 49. ge-sæ-acute;lþ, e; f. [sæ-acute;lþ happiness] Happiness, felicity, prosperity, wealth, good, advantage; f&e-long;l&i-long;c&i-short;tas, prosp&e-short;r&i-short;tas, b&o-short;num :-- Sió sóðe gesæ-acute;lþ the true happiness, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 30: 34, 2; Fox 134, 32: 34, 4; Fox 138, 21, 24. God is full æ-acute;lcere gesæ-acute;lþe God is full of all happiness, 34, 3; Fox 136, 20. Sóþra gesæ-acute;lþa of true felicities, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 49; Met. 21, 25. To ðæ-acute;m gesæ-acute;lþum to the felicities, 21, 7, 17; Met. 21, 4, 9. He selþ ða gesæ-acute;lþa ðæ-acute;m gódum he gives felicities to the good, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214. 2, 5: 34, 1; Fox 134, 7. Ðú miht ða sóðan gesæ-acute;lþa gecnáwan thou mayest discover the true goods, 23; Fox 78, 32. ge-sæ-acute;lþ happens, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 43; Met. 13, 22; 3rd sing. pres. of ge-sæ-acute;lan. ge-sæ-acute;man. v. ge-sýman. ge-sæt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton sat, sat down, Beo. Th. 5427; B. 2717: Elen. Kmbl. 1732; El. 868; p. of ge-sittan. ge-sætnys. v. ge-setnes. ge-sagian to say, tell; dicere :-- Gesaga him tell them, Beo. Th. 781; B. 388: Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 30. v. sagian. ge-sagu a narration, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 1. ge-sagun, e; f. A narration, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 1. ge-salde sold; tradidit, Cd. 226; Th. 301, 2; Sat. 575, = ge-sealde; p. of ge-sellan. ge-saldniss, e; f. A giving :-- Ic berhtwulf rex ðas míne gesaldnisse trymme I, king Berhtwulf, confirm this my gift, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 5, 32. ge-sam, in composition, denotes together, with; simul, con. v. sam. ge-sam-híwan; gen. -híwena, pl. m. Married persons; conjugati, conjugia :-- Unriht gewuna is arisen betwih gesamhíwum prava in conjugatorum moribus consuetudo surrexit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 34, note: Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 14, note. v. gesinhíwan. ge-samnian, -somnian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed. I. to gather, collect; congr&e-short;g&a-long;re, coll&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Se áncenneda ealle gesamnaþ the only begotten one shall gather all, Soul Kmbl. 102; Seel. 51. Valentinianus gesamnode weorod Valentinian gathered an army, Chr. 380; Erl. 11, 4: Cd. 174; Th. 219, 9; Dan. 52. He hí of sídfolcum gesamnade de regi&o-long;n&i-short;bus congr&e-short;g&a-long;vit eos, Ps. Th. 106, 2. Gesamnedon síde hérigeas folces frumgáras the leaders of the people collected their wide bands, Andr. Kmbl. 2135; An. 1069: Ps. Th. 125, 6. Us gesamna of wídwegum congr&e-short;ga nos de n&a-long;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus, 105, 36. Wæs eall-geador to ðam þingstede þeód gesamnod the people was collected together in the public place, Andr. Kmbl. 2198; An. 1100: Elen. Kmbl. 563; El. 282. Mycle mænigeo wæ-acute;ron gesamnode to hym congr&e-short;g&a-long;tæ sunt ad eum turbæ multæ, Mt. Bos. 13, 2: 26, 3. II. to unite, join; cons&o-short;ci&a-long;re, jung&e-short;re :-- Geférscipas fæste gesamnaþ firmly unites societies, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 186; Met. 11, 93: Bt. 21; Fox 74, 38. Se gesamnade sáwle to líce he united the soul to the body, Bt. Met. Fox 17, 23; Met. 17, 12. III. v. intrans. To collect, come together; congr&e-short;g&a-long;ri, conv&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Hí gesamniaþ congr&e-short;g&a-long;ti sunt, Ps. Th. 103, 21. Gesamnadon weras the men collected together, Andr. Knnbl. 3270 ; An. 1638. ge-samning a synagogue; s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;ga, Ps. Th. 85, 13. v. ge-samnung. ge-samnung, -somnung, -samning, -somning , e; f. A meeting, assembly, council, union, congregation, synagogue, church; conventus, conventio, conc&i-short;lium, congr&e-short;g&a-long;tio, s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;ga, eccl&e-long;sia :-- Gesamnung conventus, conventio, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 48; Wrt. Voc. 50, 30. Se wæs ðære gesamnunge ealdor ipse princeps s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;gæ &e-short;rat, Lk. Bos. 8, 41. Fram gesamnunge mycelre a conc&i-short;lio multo, Ps. Spl. C. 39, 14. Ealra heora eágan on ðære gesamnunge wæ-acute;ron on hyne behealdende omnium in s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;ga &o-short;c&u-short;li &e-short;rant intendentes in eum, Lk. Bos. 4, 20: 8, 49: Jn. Bos. 6, 59; 18, 20. He eóde on reste-dæge on ða gesamnunge æfter his gewunan intr&a-long;vit s&e-short;cundum consuet&u-long;d&i-short;nem die sabb&a-short;ti in s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;gam, Lk. Bos. 4, 16. He læ-acute;rde híg on hyra gesamnungum d&o-short;c&e-long;bat eos in s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;gis e&o-long;rum, Mt. Bos. 13, 54: 23, 6: Mk. 1, 39: 12, 39: Lk. Bos. 4, 44: 11, 43: 20, 46. On gesamnunga in s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;gas, Lk. Bos. 21, 12. On gesamnunga háligra in eccl&e-long;sia sanct&o-long;rum, Ps. Lamb. 149, 1. Þurh ða gesamnunga we wæ-acute;ron gefreoþode feónda gafoles through that union we were freed from devils' tribute, Blickl. Homl. 105, 22. ge-samodlæ-acute;can to put together; conlocare, Blickl. Gl. 112, 8. ge-sanco; pl. n. Suckers :-- Gesanco exigia, Wrt. Voc. 287, 35. ge-sárgian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [sárgian to afflict] To afflict, trouble, damage; of affl&i-long;g&e-short;re, tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;re :-- Biþ untreó gesárgad the faithless shall be afflicted, Exon. 22 a; Th. 59, 34; Cri. 962: 22 a; Th. 60, 18; Cri. 971. Ne sceal nán mon siócne monnan gesárgodne swencan no one ought to afflict a sick troubled person, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 20. Wæ-acute;ron hie gesárgode they were damaged, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 8. ge-sáwan; pp. -sáwen To sow; seminare, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 3. DER. sáwan. ge-sáweled; part. p. Provided with a soul; animatus, Mk. Skt. p. 1, 11. ge-scád distance, reason, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 16: Reim. 13. v. ge-sceád. ge-scádenlíce; adv. Separately, distinctly; separatim, Cot. 198. ge-scádwís reasonable, intelligent. v. ge-sceádwís.
GE-SCÁDWÍSLÍCE - GE-SCEAP
ge-scádwíslíce; comp. or; adv. Wisely, prudently, clearly; prudenter, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 20: 2, 1; Bos. 38. 29. ge-scádwyrt, e: f. Oxeye, Lchdm. ii. 274, 18; see the glossary at the end of the volume, and also iii. 328. ge-scæft, e; f. Creation; cre&a-long;tio :-- On ða beorhtan gescæft on the bright creation, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 20; Sat. 139. v. ge-sceaft. ge-scæ-acute;nan, -sceánan, -scénan; p. de; pp. ed To diminish, break, bruise, shake, shatter; cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, confring&e-short;re, conquass&a-long;re :-- God heora tóþas gescæ-acute;neþ Deus cont&e-short;ret dentes e&o-long;rum, Ps. Th. 57, 5: 67, 21. Ðú ðæs myclan dracan heáfod gescæ-acute;ndest tu confr&e-long;gisti c&a-short;put drac&o-long;nis magni, 73, 14. Ða he sylfa oft gebræc and gescæ-acute;nde quas ipse &a-short;l&i-short;quando contr&i-long;v&e-short;rat, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 27. Gesceányþ heáfda conquassabit capita, Ps. Spl. C. 109, 7. ge-scænctest thou hast given drink; potasti, Ps. Lamb. 59, 3. ge-scæ-acute;ned, -scæned[?]; part. p. Ornamented[?] :-- Sweord swíðe gescæ-acute;ned, Salm. Kmbl. 444; Sal. 222. Cf. on ðæm scennum scíran goldes, Beo. Th. 3392; B. 1694. Grein compares with O. H. Ger. giskeinan, and translates made bright; Kemble, again, translates sheathed. ge-scæ-acute;nednes, -scæ-acute;ningnes, se; f. A dashing together, a breaking; collisio, Cot. 59. ge-scæp. v. ge-sceap. ge-scafan, -sceafan; p. -scóf; pp. -scafen To shave, scrape, plane; radere, complanare :-- Wið innoðes fléwsan gáte horn gesceafen [gescafen, MS. B.] for flux of inwards a goat's horn shaven, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 9; Lchdm. i. 352, 15: 4, 12; Lchdm. i. 344, 23. v. scafan. ge-scaldwyrt, e; f. Talumbus, Wrt. Voc. 289, 40. ge-scamian; p. ode; pp. od. I. v. intrans. To be ashamed, to blush; er&u-short;besc&e-short;re :-- Sýn gecyrred underbæc and gescamian, ða ðe wyllaþ me yfelu avertantur retrorsum et er&u-short;bescant, qui v&o-short;lunt mihi m&a-short;la, Ps. Spl. 69, 3. II. v. trans. impers. To shame, cause or bring shame to; p&u-short;d&e-long;re :-- Sceal gescamian ða unrihtwísan it shall shame the wicked; er&u-short;bescant impii, Ps. Th. 30, 20. Gescamige hí, let it shame them; er&u-short;bescant, Ps. Spl. 82, 16. v. ge-sceamian. ge-scapennys, -nyss, e; f. A creation, creating, formation; cre&a-long;tio, figmentum :-- Se emnihtes dæg is se feórþa dæg ðysse wornlde gescapennysse the day of the equinox is the fourth day of the creation of this world, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 4, 14, 16; Lchdm. iii. 238, 18, 20. He sylf oncneów hiwunga oððe gescapennysse úre ipse cogn&o-long;vit figmentum nostrum, Ps. Lamb. 102, 14. v. ge-sceapennys. ge-scapu pudenda. v. ge-sceap. gescea a sobbing; singultum, Wrt. Voc, 289, 35. ge-sceád, -scád, es; n. I. separation, distinction, difference :-- Ðæt gesceád separatio, Lk. Skt. Lind, 12, 51. Gesceád distinctio, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 3: Mk. Skt, Rush. 4, 12. Eálá mid hú micle gesceáde God todæ-acute;lde betwih leóht and ðýstru O quam grandi distantia divisit deus inter lucem et tenebras, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 37. He sceal geþencan ðæt gedál and ðæt gesceád he must consider the distinction and the difference, L. de Cf. 1; Th. ii. 260, 13. Gescád, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 16; Reim. 13. II. power of distinguishing, reason, discretion, discrimination, an account, a reckoning, argument :-- Gé habbaþ gesceád æ-acute;gðer ge gódes ge yfeles ye can distinguish between good and evil, Homl. Th. i. 176, 24. Fordý sealde God mannum gesceád therefore has God given reason to men, 96, 13: 7: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 436; Met. 20, 218: 22, 88; Met. 22, 44. On gesceád witan to understand, Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 3; Mód. 8. Gesceád witan, cunnan [with gen; cf. the same phrase in O. Sax. wissun thingo giskéd; and the Ger. bescheid wissen] to be able to distinguish between things, to understand them, Homl. Th. 186, 4: Beo. Th. 582; B. 288. Gesceád discretio, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 35. Gesceád agyldan to render an account, Mt. Bos. 12, 36: Homl. Th. i. 96, 20: ii. 50, 1. Ðæt he mid gesceáde hine betealde unsynninne that he proved himself sinless with reasoning, 226, 11: Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 17. For hwylcum gesceáde propter quam rationem, quapropter, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 46, 16. Myd gewyssum gesceáde propter certam rationem, Nicod. 3; Thw. 2, 6. [O. Sax. gi-skéd: O. H. Ger. ga-skeit distinctio, discretio, distantia.] ge-sceádan, -scádan; p. -scéd, -sceód; pp. -sceáden [in the Northern Gospels weak forms occur] To separate, distinguish, discern, decide :-- Wéron gesceádad from exceptis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 21. Ðú ðe gesceádest qui separasti, Rtl. 182, 31: 36, 27. Gesceád distingue, 36, 29. Wolde hilde gesceádan would decide the war, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 25; Exod. 504: Elen. Kmbl. 298; El. 149. Rodera ræ-acute;dend hit on riht gescéd the ruler of the firmament decided it aright, Beo. Th. 3115; B. 1555. He biþ on ðæt wynstre weorud gesceáden he will be assigned at the separation to the band on the left hand, Exon. 117 a; Th. 449, 23; Dóm. 75. [Goth. ga-skaidan to separate: O. H. Ger. gi-sceidan.] ge-sceáden; adj. Rational :-- Nán nýten næfde nán gesceádne sáwle no beast had a rational soul, Btwk. Scrd. 19, 35. ge-sceádlíce; adv. Reasonably, rationally; rationabiliter :-- Ful ge-sceádlíce ðú me andswarast and fulrihte thou answerest me very rationally and rightly, Shrn. 184, 17: 165, 21. Man sceal gesceádlíce tosceádan ylde and geóguþe we must discreetly distinguish between age and youth, L. de Cf. 4; Th. ii. 262, 4. Gesceádlícor more rationally, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 7. ge-sceádwís; adj. Reasonable, rational, discriminating, intelligent, prudent, cautious; rationalis :-- God gesceóp twá gesceádwísan gesceafta God created two rational creatures, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 30: 42, 1; Fox 256, 9. Æ-acute;lce dæ-acute;de sceal gesceádwís déma wíslíce tosceádan hú heó gedón sí and hwæ-acute;r and hwænne in each deed an intelligent judge must distinguish how it be done, and where and when, L. de Cf; Th. ii. 260, 27: Past. 21; Swt. 151, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 15, 27; Met. 15, 14. Mid gesceádwísum mægne with intelligent power, 20, 16; Met. 20, 8. ge-sceádwíslíc; adj. Reasonable; rationalis, R. Ben. Interl. 2. ge-sceádwíslíce; adv. Rationally, prudently, sagaciously, discreetly, distinctly; rationabiliter :-- Ðú ðe gesceádwíslíce heora welst thou that rulest them rationally, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 6: 21; Fox 74, 20. Hý him ðá gescádwíslíce andwyrdon they answered him discreetly, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 20. Ic wille gescádwíslícor gesecgan apertissime expedire curabo, 2, 1; Bos. 38, 29. ge-sceádwísnes, ness, e; f. Reason, discretion; ratio :-- Geléf ðínre ágenre gesceádwísnesse believe thine own reason, Shrn. 199, 12: Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 9: Past. 11, 2; Swt. 65, 21; Hat. MS. 14 b, 27: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 375; Met. 188: 393; Met. 20, 197. ge-sceafan to shave, plane, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 9; Lchdm. i. 352, 15: 4, 12; Lchdm. i. 344, 23. v. ge-scafan. ge-sceaft, -scæft, -sceft, e; f: es; n. I. the creation, a created being or thing, creature, an element; cre&a-long;tio, cre&a-long;t&u-long;ra, plasma, &e-short;l&e-short;mentum :-- Eall ðeós mæ-acute;re gesceaft all this great creation, Rood Kmbl. 24; Kr. 12: 162; Kr. 82: Salm. Kmbl. 60; Sal. 30. Gesceaft plasma, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 1; Som. 8, 22. Fram fruman gesceafte ab in&i-short;tio cre&a-long;t&u-long;ræ, Mk. Bos. 10, 6: Cd. 9; Th. 11, 7; Gen. 171. On ðisse læ-acute;nan gesceafte in this perishable creation, Salm. Kmbl. 653; Sal. 326: 737; Sal. 368. Þurh ða ilcan gesceaft through the same creature, Elen. Kmbl. 365; El. 183: 2061; El. 1032. Ða wiðerweardan gesceafta betwux him winnaþ contrary creatures strive with each other, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 13: Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 21; Jul. 183. Ealle gesceafte forhte geweorþaþ all creatures shall tremble, Andr. Kmbl. 2997; An. 1501: Cd. 191; Th. 239, 11; Dan. 368: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 16; Met. 11, 8. Hí wuldriaþ æðelne ordfruman ealra gesceafta they glorify the noble origin of all creatures, 13 b; Th. 25, 18; Cri. 402: 21 b; Th. 57, 29; Cri. 926: Andr. Kmbl. 652; An. 326: Elen. Kmbl. 1785; El. 894: Bt. 21; Fox 72, 29. Eallum his gesceaftum to all his creatures, 21; Fox 74, 2, 21: Salm. Kmbl. 672; Sal. 335. He gemetgaþ ða feówer gesceafta he regulates the four elements, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 8: 33, 4; Fox 128, 29: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 20: 30, 7. Ofer ealle gesceafte over all creatures, Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 33; Cri. 1388: 43 b; Th. 147, 25; Gú. 732. Biþ ðæt gesceaft swíðe nearu geþuht the creation will appear very narrow, Homl. Th. ii. 186, 7. He awende ðæt gesceaft he changed the creature, ii. 72, 10: i. 276, 8, 10, 14, 15, 20. Ða gescæfta tácnedon ðæt he wæs sóþ god created things shewed that he was very God, Shrn. 67, 16. Bodigaþ élce gescæfte prædicate omni creaturæ, Mk. Skt. Rush. 16, 15: Rtl. 97, 12. Giscæf[t] sexus, 51, 7. Ðú ðe gimetgaþ gescæfta wrixla qui temperas rerum vices, 164, 12. II. a decree, destiny, fate, condition; dest&i-short;n&a-long;ta, sors, f&a-long;tum, cond&i-short;tio :-- Ðæt is eald gesceaft that is the ancient fate, Salm. Kmbl. 772; Sal. 385. Næ-acute;ni eft cymeþ hider, ðe mannum secge hwylc sý Meotodes gesceaft no one returns hither who may reveal to men what is the condition of the Creator, Menol. Fox 592; Gn. C. 65. In gesceaft Godes by God's decree, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 3; Sch. 74. He sægde him wereda gesceafte he told him the fates of peoples, Cd. 180; Th. 225, 27; Dan. 160. [Goth. ga-skafts creation, creature: O. Sax. gi-skefti decree of fate: O. H. Ger. ga-skaft creatura, elementum, habitus, fatum.] DER. ealdor-gesceaft, eorþ-, forþ-, hand-, heáh-, land-, líf-, mæ-acute;l-, metod-, woruld-. ge-sceamian, -sceomian, -scamian, -scomian; p. ode; pp. od. I. v. intrans. To blush, be ashamed, be confounded; erubesc&e-short;re, confundi :-- Gesceamian [MS. gesceaman] oððe gescende sýn ða sécendan sáwle míne confundantur quærentes an&i-short;mam meam, Ps. Spl. 34, 4. Gesceomadon alle fióndas his erubescebant omnes adversari ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 17: 9, 26. II. v. trans. To shame, cause or bring shame to, confound; p&u-long;d&e-long;re, confund&e-short;re :-- Nú mæg ðám Cristenan gescomian now may the Christians blush, Ors. 4, 12; Bos. 99, 12. Ne gesceamaþ hý it shall not confound them; non confundentur, Ps. Th. 36, 18: 30, 1. Gesceamige heom erubescant, Ps. Lamb. 6, 11: Ps. Th. 30, 19. Gisceomiga confundas, Rtl. 125, 15. [Goth. ga-skaman sik to be ashamed.] ge-sceandnys, -nyss, e; f. A confusion; conf&u-long;sio :-- Ðú wást ge-sceandnysse míne tu scis conf&u-long;si&o-long;nem meam, Ps. Spl. 68, 23: 131, 19. v. ge-scendnys. ge-sceánon. v. ge-scæ-acute;nan. ge-sceap, -scæp, -scep, es; pl. nom. acc. -sceapu, -sceapo; gen. -sceapa, -sceapena; n. I. a creation, created being or thing, creature; cre&a-long;tio, cre&a-long;t&u-long;ra :-- Song he be middangeardes gesceape c&a-short;n&e-long;bat de cre&a-long;ti&o-long;ne mundi, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 9. Þurh ðæt beorhte gesceap through that bright creature, Elen. Kmbl. 1576; El. 790. Ðisses gisceppes hujus creationis, Rtl. 21, 10. II. a decree, fate, destiny, condition, nature, form, shape; f&a-long;tum, dest&i-short;n&a-long;ta, cond&i-short;tio, n&a-long;t&u-long;ra, ind&o-short;les, forma, sp&e-short;cies :-- Ðæt ic sceolde wið gesceape mínum on bonan willan búgan that I must submit to a murderer's will against my nature, Exon. 126 b; Th. 486, 2; Rä. 72, 6. Ðeós woruld gesceap dreógeþ this world fulfils its destiny, 122 b; Th. 469, 25; Hy. 11, 7: Beo. Th. 6160; B. 3084. Swá mín gesceapu wæ-acute;ron such were my decrees, Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 19; Rä. 10, 7: 110 a; Th. 421, 26; Rä. 40, 24: Cd. 76; Th. 95, 4; Gen. 1573. Ðæt ðín líchoma leóhtra wurde, ðín gesceapu scénran that thy body would become brighter, thy form more beauteous, 25; Th. 32, 14; Gen. 503. God gesceapo ferede æ-acute;ghwylcum on eorþan eormencynnes God has borne his decrees to every one of the human race an earth, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 1; Vy. 95. Sinewealt gesceap vol&u-long;b&i-short;le sch&e-long;ma, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 14; Wrt. Voc. 55, 18. Giscæp habitus, Rtl. 103, 32. III. the privy members; v&e-short;renda, p&u-short;denda :-- Sumne dæ-acute;l ðæs felles æt foreweardan his gesceape part of the foreskin, Homl. Th. i. 94, 1. His gesceapu maðan weóllon his members swarmed with vermin, 86, 10: ii. 512, 4: Gen. 9, 22. Wið gicþan ðæra gesceapa against itch of the verenda, Herb. 94, 4; Lchdm. i. 204, 22: 123, 1; Lchdm. i. 234, 19. Ðæra gesceapena of the verenda, 103, 1; Lchdm. i. 218, 7. [O. Sax. gi-skap creature; gi-skapu, pl. decrees of fate, v. Grm. D. M. 817.] DER. frum-gesceap, fyrn-, heáh-.
GE-SCEAPEN - GE-SCEPPAN
ge-sceapen; part. p. Formed, created :-- Adam wearþ ðá mann, gesceapen on sáwle and on líchaman Adam then became man, formed with soul and body, Homl. Th. i. 12, 30. v. sceppan to create. ge-sceapennys, -sceapenys, -scapennys, -nyss, e; f. A creation, creating, formation; cre&a-long;tio :-- God geswác ðære niwan gesceapennysse God ceased from the new creation, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 17. On ðæs mannes gesceapennysse in the creating of man, 19, 7. Se man ðe deófle ge-efenlæ-acute;cþ se biþ deófles bearn, ná þurh gecynd oððe þurh gesceapenysse, ac þurh ða geefenlæ-acute;cunge and yfele geearnunga the man who imitates the devil is a child of the devil, not by nature nor by creation, but by that imitation and evil deserts, Homl. Th. i. 260, 13, 15. ge-sceap-hwíl, e; f. The time appointed by fate for dying :-- To gescæphwíle at the appointed time, Beo. Th. 52; B. 26. v. Grm. D. M. 817. ge-sceaplíce; adv. Properly, fitly, well; apte :-- Seó heáfodstów gesceaplíce gehiwad to ðam gemete hyre heáfdes locus capitis ad mensuram capitis illius aptissime figuratus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 1, note. ge-scearfan to cut off; succidere, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 9. ge-sceát shot forward, darted, Beo.Th. 4628; B. 2319; p. of ge-sceótan. ge-sceátaþ fall to, shall fall to or be allotted to, Ex. 29, 28, = ge-sceótaþ; pres. pl. of ge-sceótan. ge-sceaþan. v. ge-sceþþan. ge-sceaþian; p. ode; pp. od To injure, harm, scathe :-- Hú he on manna sáulum mæ-acute;st gesceaþian mæ-acute;ge how he can most injure the souls of men, L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 31. [Cf. ge-sceþþan.] ge-sceáwian; p. ode; pp. od. I. acc. To spew, manifest, exhibit; exhibere, monstr&a-long;re, manifest&a-long;re :-- Áre ne wolde gesceáwian would not shew reverence, Cd. 76; Th. 95, 19; Gen. 1581. Wile ðonne gesceáwian wlitige and unclæ-acute;ne then will he manifest the fair and the foul, 227; Th. 303, 7; Sat. 609. Eorle monegum áre gesceáwaþ to many a man he shews honour, Exon. 100 b; Th. 379, 15; Deor. 33. He him wolde árlíc bisceop-setl gesceáwian he would shew [provide for] him an honourable bishop's-seat, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 2. II. acc. To see, behold, view, look round upon; videre, perspicere, circumspicere :Heó endestæf gesceáwiaþ they shall behold their end, Cd. 225; Th. 298, 31: Sat. 541. Ðæt deáþ ne gesceáwige qui non videbit mortem, Ps. Th. 88, 41. Mínre heortan gehygd gesceáwa view the thoughts of my heart, 138, 20. Hord ys gesceáwod the hoard has been seen, Beo. Th. 6161; B. 3084. Ðæt ðú ða bisne sweotole gesceáwige that thou mayest clearly view the example, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 15. Him eallum gesceáwodum iis omnibus circumspectis, L. Bos. 6, 10. III. intrans. To see, consider; videre, considerare :-- And he scearpe ne mæ-acute;ge gesceáwian non considerat? Ps. Th. 93, 9. ge-sceft, e; f. The creation, a creature; cre&a-long;tio, cre&a-long;t&u-long;ra :-- In ðære écan gescefte [MS. gesceft] in the eternal creation, Cd. 228; Th. 306, 15; Sat. 664. Ealra gescefta of all creatures, 226; Th. 301, 20; Sat. 584: 217; Th. 277, 13; Sat. 203. v. ge-sceaft. ge-sceldod; part. p. Provided with a shield :-- Twegen englas ge-sceldode two angels with shields, Blickl. Homl. 221, 28. ge-scénan; p. de; pp. ed To break, bruise, wound; cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, vuln&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Hí woldon æ-acute;ninga heafolan gescénan they would at once wound the head, Andr. Kmbl. 2286; An. 1144. Forðon he æ-acute;ren dór gesceeneþ quia contrivit portas æreas, Ps. Th. 106, 15. v. ge-scæ-acute;nan. ge-scendan, -scindan, -scyndan; p. de; pp. ed To shame, put to shame, confound, corrupt :-- Drihten hýg gescent Dominus subsannabit eos, Ps. Th. 2, 4. Gescendes corrumpit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 33. Ðæt ðú híg gescindest that thou didst shame her, Gen. 20, 6. He us gescende and úre weorc he hath put us and our deeds to shame, Blickl. Homl. 243, 11. Hwá biþ gescended ðæt me forðæm ne scamige who is shamed and I am not ashamed? Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 5; Hat. MS. Ne gescend me non confundas me, Ps. Th. 118, 116. Ðæt ic ne wese gescended ut non confundar, 80: 87, 15: 126, 6. Beóþ gescende míne fýnd confundantur inimici mei, 69, 2: 82, 13. Ne wylt ðú me gescyndan noli me confundere, 118, 31. Ne beó ic gescynded non confundar, 6. ge-scendnys, -scyndnys, se; f. A confounding; confusio :-- Gescendnys, Ps. Spl. 43, 17: 34, 30. Ðone deófol ðe ða synfullan gelæ-acute;t to gescyndnysse. Babilonia seó Chaldeisca burh is gereht gescyndnys the devil that leads the sinful to confusion. Babylon, the Chaldean city, is interpreted 'confusion,' Homl. Th. ii. 66, 21. ge-sceó shoes; calceamenta, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 11. v. ge-scý. ge-sceód; part. p. Provided with shoes, shod :-- Gesceóde [gescóed, Lind.] mid calcum calciatos sandalis, Mk. Bos. 6, 9: Homl. Th. ii. 264, 9. ge-sceón; p. de To happen, come upon; accidere, contingere :-- Him níþ godes gesceóde God's enmity came upon him, Cd. 206; Th. 255, 7; Dan. 620. [Cf. Cod. Ex. Th. 226, 4; Ph. 400.] Him bonena hand hearde gesceóde [Kmbl. gesceód] the hand of slayers had been hard upon him, Andr. Kmbl. 36; An. 18. Egyptum wearþ ðæs dægweorces deóp leán gesceód to the Egyptians for that day's work a deep requital was given, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 29; Ex. 506. ge-sceorf, es; n. Scurf, the fur of the mucous membrane; mucus intestinorum, L. M. 2, 35; Lchdm. ii. 240, 23. v. sceorf. ge-sceorpan; p. -scearp To scrape, carve in pieces; conscindere minutatim, Herb. 57, 1; Lchdm. i. 160, 4. v. sceorfan, screpan. ge-sceortian; p. ade To fall short, fail :-- Miððý ðæt wín gesceortade vino deficiente, Jn. Skt. Lind. 2, 3. ge-sceot, -scot, es; n. I. the collection of weapons necessary for shooting, a weapon that is shot or hurled, an arrow, dart :-- Nim ðín gesceot ðínne cocur and ðínne bogan take thy weapons, thy quiver and thy bow, Gen, 27, 3. Ðú of heofenum dóm mid gescote sendest de cælo judicium jaculatum est, Ps. Th. 75, 6. Ðæ-acute;r forwearþ micel Alexandres heres for geæ-acute;tredum gescotum there much of Alexander's army perished by poisoned arrows, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 38. [O. H. Ger. gaseoz jaculum: Ger. geschoss.] II. an advance [of money], a contribution, tribute [cf. Ger. vorschiessen]. v. corn-, Róm-gesceot. III. a part of a building shut off from the rest [v. Cl. and Vig. Icel. Dict. skot, III ; and cf. Ger. geschoss story of a house] :-- Gesceot bæftan ðæm heáhweofode propitiatorium, vel sanctum sanctorum, vel secretarium, vel pastoforum, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 26; Wrt. Voc. 59, 1. v. selegesceot. ge-sceót, es; n. I. shooting, hurling :-- Ge mid gesceótum [or gesceotum? v. gesceot] ge mid stána torfungum both with shootings and flingings of stones, Ors. 3, 9: Bos, 68, 19. II. rapid movement as of anything shot :-- Ða wæ-acute;mna flugon mid swiftum gesceóte on heora fínd the weapons flew with swift movement on to their enemies, Jud. c. 16; Thw. 162, 8. v. sceót. ge-sceótan; he -scýt, -scítt, pl. -sceótaþ; p. -sceát, pl. -scuton; subj. ic, ðú, he -sceóte, pl. -sceóten; pp. -scoten. I. to shoot forward, to rush or dart forward with a quick motion, send forth, expend, pay, to fall to any one's share, be allotted to; cum impetu movere vel ruere, expendere, cedere in partem alicujus :-- Draca hord eft gesceát, dryhtsele dyrne the dragon again darted to his hoard, his secret hall, Beo. Th. 4628; B. 2319. Ðæt feoh ðe ic for hyre áre gescoten [MS. gesceoten] hæbbe the money which I have paid for her honour, Th. Diplm. 558, 19. Ðú nást hwám hit [wela] gescýt thou knowest not to whom it [wealth] shall fall, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 9. Hit gescítt to his dæ-acute;le it shall fall to his share, Ex. 29, 26 Híg gesceótaþ [MS. gesceataþ] to Aarones dæ-acute;le and his suna écre lage fram Israhéla bearnum cedent in partem Aaron et filiorum ejus jure perpetuo a filiis Israel, 29, 28. Ðeáh sumum men gesceóte læsse dæ-acute;l though a less part be allotted to one man, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 2: Jos. 9, 7. II. to bring before or refer to any one; referre ad aliquem :-- We læ-acute;raþ, ðæt nán sacu ðe betweóx preostan sí, ne beó gescoten to worldmanna sóme we enjoin that no dispute that be between priests be referred to the adjustment of secular men, L. Edg. C. 7; Th. ii. 246, 4. ge-sceppan, -scippan, -scyppan; p. -sceóp, -scóp, pl. -sceópon, -scópon; pp. -scæpen, -sceapen, -sceopen, -sceapen To form, create; formare, disponere, creare :-- Ic gescippe creo, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 29, 16. God gescypþ symle edniwan God creates ever anew, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 18. Ðá gesceóp Adam naman his wífe then Adam made a name for his wife, Gen. 3, 20: Boutr. Scrd. 19, 32. Hér æ-acute;rest gesceóp éce Drihten heofon and eorþan here the Lord eternal first created heaven and earth, Cd. 5; Th. 7, 26; Gen. 112: 12; Th. 14, 16; Gen. 219. God ðas world gescóp God created this world, Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 22; Cri. 659: Salm. Kmbl. 936; Sal. 467. Hwæt! ðú éce God! ealra gesceafta wundorlíce wel gesceópe O! eternal God! thou hast made all creatures wonderfully well, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 10; Met. 20, 5: Exon. 117 b; Th. 452, 14; Hy. 4, 1. Æ-acute;r ðæt ðec ic gesceópe prius quam to formarem, Rtl. 55. 4. Næ-acute;ron náwðer ne on Fresisc gescæpene ne on Denisc they were formed neither, on a Frisian nor on a Danish model, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 15. Ðá ðá híg wæ-acute;ron gesceopene when they were created, Gen. 2, 4. Mon wæs to Godes anlícnesse æ-acute;rest gesceapen man was to God's image first created, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 16; Gen. 1529. Gesceapene híg synt creata sunt, Ps. Lamb. 32, 9: Ps. Th. 148, 5. Gescype scylfan on scipes bósme make shelves in the ship's bosom, Cd. 65; Th. 79, 4; Gen. 1306. God wolde þurh his ágene handa hine gescyppan God would form him with his own hands, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 10. To gescippenne in order to create, 3.
GE-SCEPPEND - GE-SCRINCAN
ge-sceppend, -scyppend, es; m. A creator :-- Fram ðæm heáhsetle úre gescyppendes from the throne of our Creator, Blickl. Homl. 11, 29. ge-sceran; p. -scer, -scær; pp. -scoren To cut, cleave; secare, dissecare :-- He him on heáfde helm gescer he clave the helmet on his head, Beo. Th. 5939; B. 2973. Helm gescær he cut the helmet, 3057; B. 1526. v. sceran. ge-scerian, -scyrian, -scyrigan; p. ede; pp. ed. I. to bestow, appoint, provide, ordain, destine; tribuere, providere, ordinare, destinare :-- He sceolde his Drihtne þancian ðæs leánes, ðe he him on ðam leóhte gescerede he should thank his Lord for the reward which he bestowed on him in that light, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 11; Gen. 258. Ic biddan wille ðæt ðú me ne gescyrige mid scyldhetum I will pray that thou appoint me not among the guilty ones, Andr. Kmbl. 169; An. 85 Is se ræ-acute;d gescyred manna cynne this counsel is ordained for mankind, Cd. 22; Th. 27, 28; Gen. 424. II. to number, reckon; numerare :-- Se me beág forgeaf, on ðam siexhund wæs, smæ-acute;tes goldes, gescyred sceatta he gave me a bracelet, on which six hundred sceats of beaten gold were numbered, Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 9; Wíd. 92. Ic wéne ðæt ðæ-acute;r screoda wæ-acute;re gescyred ríme siexhundreda I believe that there were six hundred chariots reckoned by number, 122 a; Th. 468, 10; Phar. 5. [O. Sax. gi-skerian to ordain, arrange.] ge-scerpan, -scirpan, -scierpan; p. te To sharpen; acuere :-- Ic gescirpe mín swurd I will sharpen my sword, Deut. 32, 41. Ðære culfran bilwitnesse gescierpan [-scirpan, Hat. MS.] to sharpen the simplicity of the dove, Past. 35, 1; Swt, 236, 23; Cot. MS. ge-scerpan, -scirpan, -scyrpan; p. te To clothe, furnish, adorn, deck; vestire, ornare :-- Ðeáh Neron hine gescerpte wlitegum wæ-acute;dum though Nero clothed himself in beautiful garments, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 4; Met. 15, 2. Gescyrpte, Bt. 28; Fox 100, 26. Ele andwlitan gescyrpeþ oleum faciem exhilarat, Ps. Th. 103, 15. Ðá ðæt folc hine geseah swá gescyrpedne when the people saw him so furnished [i. e. with sword and spear, and riding on the king's horse], Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 10: 5, 19; S. 638, 9, 10. Fugla cynn fiðerum gescyrped volucres pennatæ, Ps. Th. 148, 10. Ða ðe gescirped sind qui vestiuntur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 8. ge-sceððan [with the same form in the infinitive are to be found, apparently, two verbs, one belonging to the strong, the other to the weak conjugation. Corresponding to the Gothic verb skaþjan, skóþ is sceððan, scód; [cf. sceppan, scóp.] The infinitive 'sceaðan' also occurs. Corresponding to Icel. skeðja, skaddi is sceððan, sceðede. There is besides the weak verb 'sceaðian,' which corresponds to Icel. skaða, skaðaði, or O. H. Ger. scadón, scadota. With regard to the form 'scód' instead of 'skóþ,' see Grm. And. u. El. 93] To injure, hurt, oppress, be an enemy to; nocere, adversari :-- Gisceðeþ nocebit, Rtl. 8, 29. Ða ðe hríppum usum gesceððaþ and gefrettaþ quæ messibus nostris adversantur et comedunt, 147, 7. Ðæt him bám gescód that injured them both, Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 14; Gú. 842: 38 b; Th. 127, 35; Gú. 396: 61 b; Th. 226, 4; Ph. 400. He manegum gesceód it proved a foe to many, Cd. 167; Th. 208, 25; Exod. 488: 198; Th. 247, 1; Dan. 490: 209; Th. 258, 20; Dan. 678. Him hettende oft gescódan enemies oft oppressed them, Exon. 62 a; Th. 228, 23; Ph. 442. Him gesceððe scyldignis ei noceat reatus, Rtl. 103, 15. Gáste gesceððan to injure the soul, Andr. Kmbl. 1834; An. 919: Beo. Th. 2899; B. 1447. Gesceððed læsus, Lye. ge-sceððendlíc; adj. Hurtful :-- Alle gesceððendlíca omnia nociva, Rtl. 118, 33. ge-scierpan to sharpen. v. ge-scerpan. ge-scild, es; n. A refuge; refugium, Ps. Spl. T. 70, 4. ge-scildan, -scyldan; p. de; pp. ed To shield, cover, protect, defend; protegere, tueri :-- Ic gescilde ðé mínre swýðran handan I will cover thee with my right hand, Ex. 33, 22. Ic ðé gescilde on drihtenes name I will protect thee in the name of the Lord, Shrn 15, 19. Gif ðé man scotaþ to ðú gescylst ðé if you are shot at you shield yourself, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 10. Giscildes protegis, Rtl. 62, 54. Us gescyldeþ scyppend engla the Creator of angels protects us, Andr. Kmbl. 867; An. 434: Exon. 68 b; Th. 255, 14; Jul. 214. He us gesceldeþ wiþ eallum feóndum he will shield us from all enemies, Blickl. Homl. 51, 14. Siððan hie heofonríces weard wið ðone hearm gescylde after heaven's guardian had protected them against that hurt, Cd. 196; Th. 245, 6; Dan. 458: Shrn. 90, 7: Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 9. Giscilde protegat, Rtl. 49, 34. Wiþ egesan yfeles feóndes míne sáwle gescyld a timore inimici eripe animam meam, Ps. Th. 63, 1. Gescildan wið to protect against, Exon. 40 b; Th. 135, 23; Gú. 528. Heó is gescyld she is protected, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 3. Gescylded protected, Exon. 58 b; Th. 210, 4; Ph. 180: Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 35. ge-scildend, -scyldend, es; m. A protector :-- Mín gescyldend protector meus, Ps. Th. 27, 8: Andr. Kmbl. 2583; An. 1293. ge-scildnes, -scyldnes, -scildness, e; f. Protection, defence, shielding; tuitio, tutamen, tutela, defensio :-- Þurh his gescildnisse synd ða fýnd on ðínum handum oferwunnene through his protection are the enemies overcome in thy hands, Gen. 14, 20: Homl. Th. ii. 140, 27. For heora gescyldnysse ob eorum defensionem, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 4: 2, 5; S. 506, 30. Gescyldnysse protectionem, Ps, Spl. 17, 37. Giscildniss protectio, tuitio, defensio, Rtl. 17, 9: 62, 8: 145, 30. ge-scínan; p. -scán; pp. -scinen To shine, shine upon, illuminate; fulgere, collustrare, illuminare :-- Ne mæg heó ealle gesceafta gescínan, ne ða gesceafta ðe heó gescínan mæg, ne mæg hió ealle endemest gescínan she cannot shine upon all creatures, nor those creatures which she may shine upon can she shine upon all equally, Bt. 41, 1; Fox 244, 7-9: Bt. Met. Fox 30, 17; Met. 30, 9: 30, 22; Met. 30, 11. Wuldres gim grund gescíneþ the gem of glory illuminates the ground, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 26; Ph. 118. Swá sió sunne hine gescínþ as the sun shines upon him, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 8. Gescíneþ lucet, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 5. Giscína fulgere, Rtl. 67, 10: 86, 34. Gisceán innituit [ = enituit], 45, 16. ge-scincio; pl. n. The fat about the kidneys. v. Lchdm. iii. 361. ge-scindan. v. ge-scendan. ge-scipian; p. ode; pp. od To provide with ships :-- Se micla here wurdon gescipode the great army got ships, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 23. ge-scippan. v. ge-sceppan. ge-sciran to act as a steward; vilicare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 2. ge-scirpan. v. ge-scerpan. ge-scirpla, -scyrpla, an; m. Clothing, clothes; vestitus :-- Wæ-acute;ron hie on gescirplan scipférendum onlíce they were in clothing like seafarers, Andr. Kmbl. 499; An. 250. Hwæ-acute;r beóþ ðonne his ídlan gescyrplan where shall his vain garments be then? Blickl. Homl. 111, 35. ge-scítt shoots forward, falls to, is allotted to, Ex. 29, 26; pres. of ge-sceótan. ge-scód, -scóed. v. ge-sceód. ge-scóe, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 7: Lk. Skt. Rush. 10, 4: Jn. Skt. Rush. 1, 27. v. ge-scý. ge-scola, an; m. A fellow-debtor; condebitor, Cot. 208. [M. H. Ger. geschol.] v. sculan. ge-scomian. v. ge-sceamian. ge-scot. v. ge-sceot. ge-scotfeoht, es; n. A fight with arrows or darts :-- Eft gewurdon on gescotfeohta scearpe gáras ipsi sunt jacula, Ps. Th. 54, 21: 75, 3. ge-scræpe, -screope, -scroepe; adj. Convenient, meet, fit for, accommodated; aptus :-- Breoton is gescræpe on læswe sceápa and neáta Brittannia est apta alendis pecoribus ac jumentis, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 13, 22. Giscroepo aptas, Rtl. 117, 14: Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 41. DER. un-ge-scræpe. v. ge-screpelíce, ge-scropenys, ge-screope. ge-screádian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To cut off trim, prune; sarpere :-- Gif se wíngeard ne biþ onriht gescreádod if the vineyard be not rightly pruned, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 14. Gescreáded wíngeard sarpta vinea, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 125; Wrt. Voc. 54, 65. DER. screádian. ge-screncan; p. te To cause to shrink, to destroy, supplant :-- Wéron gescrencde aruerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13. 6. Ðú gescrenctyst on-arísende on me supplantasti insurgentes in me, Ps. Spl. C. 17, 41. ge-screncednes, -ness, e; f. A supplanting, an overturning; supplantatio, Ps. Spl. C. 40, 10. ge-screngce; adj. Withered, shrunken, dry; aridus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 8. ge-screope; adj. Fit for, apt; aptus :-- Fela óðera gescreopa and gesynto he oncneów heofonlíce him forgifen beón alia commoda et prospera cælitus sibi fuisse data intellexit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 20: Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 42, note. v. ge-scræpe. ge-screpelíce; adv. Aptly, conveniently, fitly; apte :-- Gescrepelíce gehiwad aptissime figuratus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 1. v. ge-scræpe. ge-scrif, es; n. A judgment, command, ceremony; censura, edictum, ceremonia, Cot. 59: 79: 56. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-scrip scriptura, forma.] v. ge-scrífan. ge-serífan; p. -scráf, -screáf; pp. -scrifen. I. to judge, deem, assign, impose, appoint; judicare, assignare, imponere, designare :-- Se ðe him gescráf weán who to him had assigned misery, Cd. 148; Th. 186, 16; Exod. 139. Swá him wyrd gescráf so fate assigned to him, Beo. Th. 5142; B. 2574: Elen. Grm. 1047: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 58; Met. 1, 29. Hió me lytle læs láðe woldan ðisses eorþweges ende gescrífan paulo minus consummaverunt me in terra, Ps. Th. 118, 87. Siððan gé agifen habbaþ sceattas gescrifene when you have given the appointed sum, Andr. Kmbl. 593; An. 297. II. to shrive, impose penance, censure; pœnitentiam imponere, reprehendere :-- Manna sáwla læ-acute;ce sceal geþencan, hú he mannum heora dæ-acute;da gescrífe and hí þeáh-hwæðere ne fordéme the physician of men's souls must consider how he shall shrive their deeds and yet not condemn them, L. de. Cf. 1; Th. ii. 260, 14. ge-scrincan; p. -scranc; pp. -scruncen To shrink, dry up :-- Giscrinca hia arrescunt, Rt1. 125, 35. For ðæm ciéle him gescruncan ealle ða æ-acute;dra ðæt him mon ðæs lífes ne wénde [cum in præfrigidum amnem descendisset] obriguit, contractuque nervorum proximus morti fuit, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 64, 38. Gescriungon aruerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 6. Mengo giscrungenra multitudo aridorum, Jn. Skt. Rush. 5, 3. Ða gescruncenan marcida, Cot. 133.
GE-SCROEPE - GE-SECGAN
ge-scroepe. v. ge-scræpe. ge-scropelíce fitly, meetly, Som. v. ge-screpelice. ge-scropenys, -nyss, e; f. An applying, a fitting, accommodation; accommodatio, Som. DER. un-ge-screpnes. v. ge-scræpe. ge-scrýdan, -scrídan; p. -scrýdde; pp. -scrýd, -scýrd To clothe; induere, vestire :-- God gescrídde hí God clothed them, Gen. 3, 21. Mann hnescum gyrlum gescrýdne; nú ða ðe synt hnescum gyrlum gescrýdde synt on cyninga húsum hominem mollibus vestitum? ecce qui mollibus vestiuntur in domibus regum sunt, Mt. Bos. 11, 8. Mid wlite gescýrd is gescýrd is driht strangnysse decore indutus est, indutus est dominus fortitudinem, Ps. Spl. 92, 1. Myrce gescýrded shrouded in darkness, Andr. Kmbl. 2628; An. 1315. ge-scryfu ceremonies; ceremoniæ, Som. v. ge-scrif. ge-sculdre, -sculdru; pl. n. The shoulders; humeri :-- Gesculdre palæ, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 71, 45; Wrt. Voc. 44, 28. Middel gesculdru interscapilium, 74; Som. 71, 46; Wrt. Voc. 44, 29. Mid his gesculdrum scapulis suis, Ps. Th. 90, 4. ge-scý, es; n. A pair of shoes; calceamentum, tegmentum pedis, caliga :-- Gif he [man] ðonne cwiþ 'Nelle ic híg habban to wífe,' gá ðæt wíf to him and nyme his gescý of his fótum beforan ðám ealdrum and spæ-acute;te on his nebb and nemne hine æ-acute;lc man on Israéla folce ' unsceóda' if he [the man] then say 'I will not have her to wife,' let the woman go to him and take his shoes off his feet before the elders and spit in his face, and let every man amongst the people of the Israelites call him 'the unshod,' Deut. 25, 8-10. In Idumea lande ic aþenige gescý mín in Idumæam extendam calceamentum meum, Ps. Spl. 59, 9; Ps. Th. 59, 7 has On Idumea mín gescý sende. Gescý calceamentum, Ps. Spl. 107, 10: Ps. Th. 107, 8. Ðæs gescý neom ic wyrþe to berenne non sum dignus calceamenta portare, Mt. Bos. 3, 11: Lk. Bos. 15, 22. Hwæt sind gescý búton deádra nýtena hýda what are shoes but the hides of dead cattle, Homl. Th. ii. 280, 29. [Goth. ga-skohi: O. Sax. gi-skohi: O. H. Ger. gi-scuohi; n.] v. ge-scóe. ge-scýfan; pp. -scyfen To eject; ejicere, Mt. Kmbl. p. 16, 4. [Cf. scúfan.] ge-scyftan; pp. -scyft To share, distribute :-- Beó seó æ-acute;ht gescyft swýðe rihte let the property be very fairly distributed, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 414, 1. ge-scyld, es; n. Guilt, debt; reatus, debitum :-- Gescyldum reatibus, Rtl. 79, 22. All gescyld universum debitum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 34. ge-scyldan. v. ge-scildan. ge-scyldend. v. ge-scildend. ge-scyldigian, -scyldegian; p. ode; pp. od To prove guilty, charge with guilt, deserve punishment in consequence of guilt :-- Ðæt híg hine gescyldegodon ut caperent eum in sermone, Lk. Bos. 20, 20. Þurh ðæt gescildgade wíte per debitam pænam, Bd. 3, 19: S. 548, 30. [Cf. O. H. Ger. sculdigon: Ger. schuldigen.] ge-scyldnes. v. ge-scildnes. ge-scyldru; pl. n. The shoulders :-- Me on gescyldrum on my shoulders, Exon. 111 b; Th. 428, 4; Rä. 41, 103: 125 b; Th. 483, 17; Rä. 69, 4. ge-scyndan. v. ge-scendan. ge-scyndan; p. de. I. to hasten :-- Heofon-torht swegl gescyndeþ the heaven-bright sun hastens, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 2; Sch. 74. II. to cause to hasten, to drive :-- Ða twegen drýmen wurdon gescynde of ðam earde the two wizards were driven from the land, Homl. Th. ii. 476, 8. [Cf. a-, ge-, fýsan.] ge-scyndnys a confusion; confusio, Ps. Spl. 70, 14. v. ge-scendnys. ge-scýnian to fear; metuere, Rtl. 32, 9. [Cf. scúnian.] ge-scyppan. v. ge-sceppan. ge-scýrd. v. ge-scrýdan. ge-scyrian to ordain, number, reckon, Cd. 22; Th. 27, 28; Gen. 424: Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 9; Wid. 92: 122 a; Th.468, 10; Phar. 5. v. ge-scerian. ge-scyrigan to appoint, Andr. Kmbl. 169; An. 85. v. ge-scerian. ge-scyrpan. v. ge-scerpan. ge-scyrtan; p. -scyrte; pp. -scyrted, -scyrt; v.a. [scyrt short]. I. to shorten, contract, lessen; abbreviare, minuere : Ða spell ic sceal gescyrtan I must shorten the stories, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31, 29. Ðú his dagena tíd gescyrtest minorasti dies temporis ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 38. Gif drihten ðás dagas ne gescyrte ... he gescyrte ða dagas nisi breviasset dies ... breviavit dies, Mk. Bos. 13, 20. Búton ða dagas gescyrte wæ-acute;ron ... ða dagas beóþ gescyrte, Mt. Bos. 24, 22. Heáp wæs gescyrted the crowd was diminished, Elen. Kmbl. 282; El. 141. II. to become short, be lessened, fail :-- Ðætte gescyrte deficere, Jn. Skt. p. 3, 12: Lind. 2, 3. ge-scýt shoots forward, falls or is allotted to, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 9; pres. of ge-sceótan. GESE, gise, gyse [ge+se = geá+sí]; adv. YES; immo, etiam :-- Gise, lá gese, yes, oh yes, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 15. v. geá. ge-sealdniss. v. ge-saldniss. ge-seáw; adj. [seáw juice] Juicy; s&u-long;ci pl&e-long;nus :-- Geseáwe pýsan juicy peas, L. M. 2, 43; Lchdm. ii. 254. 15. ge-sécan, -sécean; to -sæ-acute;canne, -sécenne; part. -sécende, ic -séce, ðú -sécest, -sécst, he -séceþ, -sécþ, pl. -sécaþ; p. -sóhte, pl. -sóhton; pp. -sóht; v.a. I. to seek, inquire, ask for; quærere, requirere, inquirere :-- Ne mæg ic aldornere míne gesécan I cannot seek my life's safety, Cd. 103; Th. 136, 30; Gen. 2514. Gif he gesécean dear wíg if he dare seek war, Beo. Th. 1373; B. 684. Heó mynster gesóhte monasterium petiit, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 5. Hie ðæs cnihtes cwealm gesóhton they sought the young man's death, Andr. Kmbl. 2244; An. 1123: Ps. Th. 70, 22. Ðæt ealra witegena blód sý gesóht fram ðysse cneórysse ut inquiratur sanguis omnium prophetarum a generatione ista, Lk. Bos. 11, 50. II. to seek, go to, approach, look for, visit, come to; adire, ire vel proficisci, aliquo vel ad aliquem, visitare, venire, pervenire aliquo :-- Wile nú ge-sécan sáwla nergend gæ-acute;sta giefstól now the saviour of souls will seek the spirits' throne of grace, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 4; Cri. 571: Bd. 1, 23; 23; S. 485, 33: 3, 23; S. 554, 11. Næ-acute;nig heora þohte ðæt he scolde eft eardlufan æ-acute;fre gesécean not one of them thought that he should ever seek his loved home again, Beo. Th. 1389; B. 692. Land swíðe feor to gesécanne the land is very far to seek, Andr. Kmbl. 847; An. 424: Beo. Th. 3848; B. 1922. Ðonne ic ðas ilcan óðre síþe wíc geséce when I seek this same dwelling a second time, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 23; Gen. 2394. He óðer líf eft geséceþ he shall seek another life hereafter, Cd. 218; Th. 277, 30; Sat. 212: Salm. Kmbl. 316; Sal. 157: Exon. 97 a; Th. 361, 34; Wal. 29. Nales Dryhtnes gemynd siððan gesécaþ they shall not seek the Lord's remembrance afterwards, 30 b; Th. 94, 10; Cri. 1538. He gesóhte Súþ-Dena folc he sought the people of the South-Danes, Beo. Th. 930; B. 463: Cd. 128; Th. 163,13; Gen. 2697: Andr. Kmbl. 759; An. 380. Hie gesóhton Sennera feld they sought the plains of Shinar, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 22; Gen. 1668; 111; Th. 146, 20; Gen. 2425. Ðæt land geséc ðe ic ðé ýwan wille seek the land which I will show to thee, 83; Th. 105, 9; Gen. 1750: Cot. 3. III. to seek with hostile intention, to persecute, afflict, invade; hostiliter aggredi, invadere, corripere :-- Gif úre fýnd us mid gefeohte gesécaþ if our enemies make war upon us, Ex. 1, 10. Eorringa geséceþ bócstafa brego the prince of letters shall angrily seek him, Salm. Kmbl. 198; Sal. 98: Beo. Th. 5024; B. 2515. Ðæt he ðone wíd-flogan weorode gesóhte that he should seek the dragon [wide-flier] with a host, 4682; B. 2346. Geáta leóde gesóhton Gúþscilfingas the people of the Goths sought the warlike Scylfings, 5845; B. 2926: 4414; B. 2204. Gesóht; pp. Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 11; Gú. 992: 49 b; Th. 170, 27; Gú. 1118. Hí scyndan sárum gesóhte they hastened forth sought with wounds, Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 30; Jul. 490: 46 b; Th. 159, 21; Gú. 930: 47 b; Th. 163, 33; Gú. 1003. IV. to seek; go to, visit; ire, proficisci :-- Ðú scealt síþe gesécan ðæ-acute;r sylfæ-acute;tan eard weardigaþ thou shall seek in a journey where the cannibals defend the land, Andr. Kmbl. 349; An. 175. We ðé willaþ ferigan freólíce to ðam lande ðæ-acute;r ðé lust myneþ to gesécanne we will freely convey thee to the land which desire urges thee to seek, 589; An. 295. Ðæ-acute;r mín hyht myneþ to gesécenne there my hope thinketh to visit, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 18; Gú. 1062. Ðæt him to móde sorg gesóhte that to his mind should come care, 37 b; Th. 123, 19; Gú. 325. V. to appoint, dispose, beset; exigere, disponere :-- Hæfdon æglæ-acute;can sæcce gesóhte the wretches had appointed hostilities, Andr. Kmbl. 2265; An. 1134. Ðæt he mid áþsware to Abrahame, and to Isaac, eác gesóhte quod disposuit ad Abraham, et juramenti sui ad Isaac, Ps. Th. 104, 9. Synne gesóhte beset with sin, Exon. 74 b; Th. 280, 4; Jul. 624. DER. sécan. ge-seccan = ge-sécean[?] or ge-feccan[?] :-- Ides sceal dyrne cræfte hire freónd geseccan gif heó nelle on folce geþeán ðæt hí man beágum gebycge a woman must by secret art get herself a friend if she do not wish publicly to succeed in being bought with rings, Menol. Fox 548; Gn. C. 44. ge-sécednes, -ness, e; f. A search, an inquiry, appeal; inquisitio, Som. ge-secgan, -sæcgan, -secgean; to -secganne, -secgenne; p. -sægde, -sæ-acute;de, pl. -sægdon, -sæ-acute;don; impert. -sege; pp. -sægd, -sæ-acute;d To say, tell, relate, declare, prove; dicere, narrare, indicere :-- Mec Dryhten héht gesecgan the Lord commanded me to say, Exon. 42 b; Th. 144, 10; Gú. 676: 102 b; Th. 387, 29; Rä. 5, 12. Nelle ic ðé gesecgan I will not tell thee, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 11; Gn. Ex. 2: Elen. Kmbl. 1966: El. 985. Ic ðé sceal Meotudes mægenspéd I shall relate to thee the Creator's power, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 7; Sch. 24. Him sceolde se yldra eall gesæcgan narrabunt eam filiis suis, Ps. Th. 77, 8. Ic wille míne leahterfulle þeáwas gesecgean I will confess my wicked ways; vitiosos mores corrigere, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 32. To gesecganne to say, Exon. 109 b; Th. 419, 1; Rä. 37, 13: Cd. 202; Th. 250, 9; Dan. 544. To gesecgenne to say, Cd. 163; Th. 205,17; Exod. 437. Gif he hit gesegþ if he saith it, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 22; Cri. 1310. Andreas Þeódne þanc gesægde Andrew said thanks to his Lord, Andr. Kmbl. 768; An. 384: Beo. Th. 4321; B. 2157. He gesæ-acute;de swefen cyninge he said the dream to the king, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 2; Dan. 165: B. 4, 18; S. 587, 2. Ðá gesægdon Rómáne Bryttum then the Romans said to the Britons, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 3. Gesege me dicito mihi, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 1. Ðæt ðú gesecge sweostor mínre that thou mayest say to my sister, Exon. 50 a; Th. 172, 31; Gú. 1152: Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 27. Wæs gesæ-acute;d hwám ðæt sweord geworht wæ-acute;re it was said for whom that sword was wrought, Beo. Th. 3396; B. 1696. Ic sceall ealle forlæ-acute;tan ða ðe of Perseo and of Cathma gesæ-acute;de syndon I must pass over all things that are said of Perseus and Cadmus, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31, 33. 34. Ðæt is gesæ-acute;d that is proved, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 25, 27. DER. secgan.
GE-SECGGAN - GE-SETE
ge-secggan to say, tell; dicere, narrare :-- Hío him ne meahton gesecggan be ðam sigebeácne they could not tell him about the victorious sign, Elen. Kmbl. 335; El. 168. v. ge-secgan. ge-séclod; part. Taken sick, ill; ægr&o-long;tus :-- Warþ se cyng geséclod the king was taken sick, Chr. 1093; Erl. 228, 22. v. ge-síclian. ge-sedian to satisfy; satiare, Ps. Th. 106, 8. ge-séfte; adj. Soft, mild; m&i-long;tis :-- Wæ-acute;ron hyra gongas sméðe and geséfte their ways were smooth and soft, Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 3; Gú. 704, Swá him éðost biþ, sylfum geséftost as to them may be easiest, softest to themselves, Elen. Kmbl. 2587; El. 1295. ge-sege say, tell, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 1; impert. of ge-secgan. ge-segen, -sægen, -segn, e; f. A saying, telling, conversation, relation, tradition; dictum, narratio, relatio, traditio :-- Mid gesegenum unrím geleáffulra witena by the sayings of innumerable faithful witnesses, Bd. pref; S. 472, note 25: Nar. 2, 6. Þurh gesegene ðæs árwurþan biscopes Cynebyrhtes through the conversation of the reverend bishop Cynebyrht, Bd. pref; S. 472, 21. Mid Isses gesægene [gesegnum, MS. B.] ðæs árwurþan Abbudes by the conversation of the reverend abbot Isi, 472, 20. Þurh swíðe getreówra manna gesægene through the telling of very true men, 472, 30: Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 5, 11: 5, 23; S. 647, 17. v. segen. ge-seglian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed. I. to sail; v&e-long;l&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ri :-- Ðyder he cwæþ, ðæt nán man ne mihte geseglian on ánum mónþe thither he said that a man could not sail in a month, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 19. II. to furnish with sails; v&e-long;lis instru&e-short;re :-- Se ðe nafaþ gesegled scip who hath not a ship furnished with sails, Salm. Kmbl. 450; Sal. 225. ge-segn a saying, telling, conversation, Bd. pref; S. 472, note 20. v. ge-segen. ge-segnian, -sénian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [segnian, sénian to sign] To mark with the sign of the cross, to sign, bless; cr&u-short;cis signo sign&a-long;re, b&e-short;n&e-short;d&i-long;c&e-short;re :-- Fæder mancynnes hie gesegnaþ the Father of mankind shall bless them, Cd. 221; Th. 286, 30; Sat. 360: Salm. Kmbl. 807; Sal. 403. He heó gesénaþ mid his swíðran hond he shall bless them with his right hand, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 18; Sat. 615. Se bisceop me gebletsode and gesegnode the bishop blessed me and signed me, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 33. Gesénode, 5, 3; S. 616, 25. His wuduwan ic wordum bletsige and gesegnade v&i-short;d&u-short;am ejus b&e-short;n&e-short;d&i-long;cens b&e-short;n&e-short;d&i-long;cam, Ps. Th. 131, 16. Gesénige hine let him sign himself, L. E. I. 29; Th. ii. 426, 9, 16. Gif heó gesegnod biþ if it hath been blessed, Salm. Kmbl. 812; Sal. 405. Gesunde and gesénade safe and blessed, Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 22; Cri. 1342. ge-sehtian; p. ode; pp. od [sehtian to settle] To settle, reconcile; r&e-short;conc&i-long;li&a-long;re :-- Ða heáfodmen ða bróðra gesehtodan the chief men reconciled the brothers, Chr. 1l01; Erl. 237, 26. ge-sehtness, e; f. Reconciliation :-- To sibbe and to gesehtnesse for peace and reconciliation, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 129, 22. ge-selda, an; m. One of the same dwelling, a companion, comrade; cont&u-short;bern&a-long;lis, s&o-short;cius :-- Ic eom cyninges geselda I am a king's companion, Exon. 127 a; Th. 489, 5; Rä. 78, 3. Higelác ongan sínne geseldan fricgean Hygelac began to question his comrade, Beo. Th. 3972; B.1984: Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 24; Wand. 53 ge-sele, es; m. [sele] A tabernacle; t&a-short;bern&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- On gesele ðínum in t&a-short;bern&a-long;c&u-short;lo tuo, Ps. Spl. T. 14, 1. ge-selenis, -niss, e; f. A handing over, giving, tradition :-- Æfter gimett giselenisse Cristes secundum mensuram donationis Christi, Rtl. 83, 1. Æfter geselenise juxta traditionem, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 5. v. selenis. ge-sélig; adj. Happy; f&e-long;lix :-- Gebed dón geséligran tíman getácnaþ to be repeating prayers betokens a happier time, Lchdm. iii. 208, 23. v, ge-sæ-acute;lig. ge-sélignes. v. ge-sæ-acute;lignys. ge-sellan, -syllan; p. -sealde, -salde; pp. -seald To give, give up, betray, sell; dare, tradere, vendere :-- Óðrum gesellan to give to others, Beo. Th. 2063; B. 1029. Ic ðé geselle I will give thee, Cd. 228; Th. 307, 25; Sat. 685. Me ða blæ-acute;da Eue gesealde Eve gave me the fruits, 42; Th. 54. 27; Gen. 883: Exon. 100 b; Th. 379, 31; Deór. 41. Ðú me ge-sealdest sweord thou gavest me a sword, 120 b; Th. 463, 18; Hö. 72. Ðe feorh gesealdon who gave up life, Andr, Kmbl. 3231; An. 1618: 865; An. 433. Inc is feoh geseald cattle is given to you, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 14; Gen. 202: 74; Th. 91, 23; Gen. 1516. Iudas gesalde Drihten Hæ-acute;lend Judas sold [tradidit] the Lord Saviour, 226; Th. 301, 2; Sat. 575. Ælfnóþ and Wulfmæ-acute;r feorh gesealdon Ælfnoth and Wulfmær gave up their lives, Byrht. Th. 137, 11; By. 184. DER. sellan. ge-sélþ, e; f. Happiness; f&e-long;l&i-long;c&i-short;tas :-- Gesélþe tíman hit getácnaþ it betokens a time of happiness, Lchdm. iii. 202, 10: 204, 23. We gyt næfdon ða gesélþa we had not yet the happiness, Chr. 1009; Erl. 141, 25. v. ge-sæ-acute;lþ. ge-sém, es; n. Reconciliation, an agreement, a compromise; reconc&i-short;li&a-long;tio, compr&o-long;missum :-- Siððan áne neaht ofer ðæt gesém bíe postquam &u-long;na nox supra compr&o-long;missum præt&e-short;riit, L. H. E. 10; Wilk. 8, 49. ge-séman; p. de; pp. ed To compose, settle, make peace with, reconcile, satisfy; comp&o-long;n&e-short;re, conc&i-short;li&a-long;re, reconc&i-short;li&a-long;re, satisf&a-short;c&e-short;re :-- Ðæt he hý geséman wolde that he would make peace with them, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 33. Ðæt hí scioldon Wynflæ-acute;de and Leófwine geséman that they should reconcile Wynflæd and Leofwine, Th. Diplm. A. D. 995; 288, 31: Past. 46, 4; Swt. 349, 12; Hat. MS. 66 b, 13: Byrht. Th. 133, 35; By. 60. Ðæt me geséme snoterra mon that a wiser man shall reconcile me, Salm. Kmbl. 501; Sal. 251. Ðæt he hý ymbe ðæt ríce gesémde that he would satisfy them about the kingdom, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 23. Siððan sió sace gesémed sió after the suit is settled, L. H. E. 10; Th. i. 30, 19: Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 39. Hí gesémede beón ne mihtan they could not be reconciled, Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 1: Homl. Th. ii. 338, 1. ge-sencan; p. -sencte; pp. -senct To sink, drown; submerg&e-short;re :-- Hí gesencte [synt] on ðære [MS. ðere] reádan sæ-acute; [MS. sea] they are drowned in the Red sea, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 4; Thw. 15, 4. ge-sendan; p. -sende; pp. -sended, -send To send :-- Miððý gesende stefne emissa voce, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 37. Ðá wæs gesended then was sent, Blickl. Homl. 9, 28: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 13: 15, 17. Gesend missus, Ps. Lamb. 33, 8. ge-séne; adj. v. ge-sýne. ge-séne; adv. Clearly; manifeste, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 14. ge-sénelíc; adj. Visible :-- Se gesénelíca líchama the visible body, Blickl. Homl. 21, 24. ge-sénelíce; adv. Visibly; visibiliter, Rtl. 103, 30. ge-sénian to mark with the sign of the cross, to sign, bless, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 18; Sat 615: Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 25: L. E. I. 29; Th. ii. 426, 9, 16: Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 22; Cri. 1342. v. ge-segnian. ge-seón, -sión, ic -seó, ðú -sihst, he -syhþ; p. -seah, ðú -sáwe, pl. -sáwon, -ségon; imp. -syh, -seoh; subj. pres. ic -sáwe; pp. -sawen To see; videre, conspicere. I. used absolutely or with acc :-- Ic geseóm menn video homines, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 24. He hér gesihþ he here seeth, Apol. Th. 14, 26. Ða líðende land gesáwon the voyagers saw land, Beo. Th. 448; B. 221. Ðá heó Isaac geseah when she saw Isaac, Gen. 24, 64. Ðá he beseah, ðá geseah he olfendas when he looked about then he saw the camels, Gen. 24, 63. Abraham beseah upp and geseah þrí weras Abraham looked up and saw three men, Gen. 18, 2. Hie ðone heora scyppend geségon they saw their creator, Blickl. Homl. 121, 28: Exon. 15 b; Th. 38, 7; Cri. 554. Manega rihtwíse gewilnudon ða þing to geseónne ðe gé geseóþ and híg ne gesáwon multi justi cupierunt videre quæ videtis et non viderunt, Mt. Bos. 13, 17. Hwí férde gé geseón ... hwí férde gé to geseónne quid existis videre, Lk. Skt. 7, 24, 25, note. Ðæt hí geseónde ne geseón ut videntes non videant, 8, 10. Cum and geseoh veni et vide, Jn. Bos. 1, 46. Ðíne gangas wæ-acute;ron gesewene visi sunt gressus tui, Ps. Th. 67, 23: Shrn. 97, 30. Him wæs gesewen ðæt ... it seemed to him that ..., 111, 27: Blickl. Homl. 195, 20. Hie wurdon gesawene they appeared, 173, 25. Ic dé gesáwe that I saw thee, Wald. 21; Vald. 1, 13. II. with predicative adj. or part :-- Ic geseó mínne Crist cígendne me I see my Christ calling me, Blickl. Homl. 187, 23: 59, 2. Hie Drihten gesáwon upastígendne they saw the Lord ascending, 121, 22: 123, 25. Gesyhþ wínsele wéstne he sees the wine-hall deserted, Beo. Th. 4901; B. 2455: Cd. 37; Th. 48, 30; Gen. 783: 64; Th. 78, 12; Gen. 1292. Geseah lífes weard drige stówe wíde æteówde life's guardian saw the dry place widely displayed; 8; Th. 10, 28; Gen. 163. III. with acc. and infin :-- Ða ðe he gesyhþ to Gode higian those that he sees hurry to God, Blickl. Homl. 29, 22. Hie ðæt leóht geseóþ scínan they see the light shine, 129, 7: Cd 5; Th. 7, 20; Gen. 108: 32; Th. 42, 4; Gen. 669. Geségun ða dumban gesceaft gefélan they saw the dumb creation feel, Exon. 24 b; Th. 69, 30; Cri. 1128. IV. with infin :-- Geseah weard beran beorhte randas the warder saw bright shields borne, Beo. Th. 463; B. 229: 2051; B. 1023. V. followed by a clause :-- Hie geseóþ hú God ða stówe geweorðaþ they see how God honours the place, Blickl. Homl. 129, 25: 229, 22: 41, 28: Ps. Th. 73, 19. He gesáwe ðæt he wæ-acute;re getogen he saw that he was pulled, Blickl Homl. 43, 26: 145, 8. Ic mæg geseón hwæ-acute;r he sylf siteþ I can see where he himself sits, Cd. 32; Th. 41, 34; Gen. 666. v. seón. ge-seóred; part. p. Leavened :-- Geseorid hláf acrizimus panis, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 62; Wrt. Voc. 41, 18. ge-set, es; n. A sitting, lying in wait, ambush; insidiæ :-- Giseto insidias, Rtl. 37, 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gisez obsidio.] ge-sete, pl. -setu, -seotu; n. A seat, habitation, house; sedes, domicilium, habitatio :-- Ofer eall beorht gesetu over all bright habitations, Exon. 117 b; Th. 452, 7; Dóm. 117: 121 b; Th. 466, 3; Hö. 115. Sun-beorht gesetu dwellings bright with the sun, 59 b; Th. 217, 10; Ph. 278: 62 a; Th. 228, 50; Ph. 436. On séllan gesetu to better dwellings, 51 a; Th. 178, 10; Gú. 1242. Ofer burga gesetu over the cities' dwellings, 26 a; Th. 76, 16; Cri. 1240. Geseotu, Cd. 227; Th. 302, 20; Sat. 602. Ða cynelícan burh porres and his cynelícan geseto ipsam urbem regiam pori domumque, Nar. 4, 20. To heora gesetum to their lairs, Blickl. Homl. 199, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gesaze habitatio, sedes, domicilium: O. Sax. hóh-gisetu.]
GE-SETEDNES - GE-SIBBSUM
ge-setednes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A constitution, law, ceremony, religion; const&i-short;t&u-long;tio, lex, c&e-long;r&e-short;m&o-long;nia, rel&i-short;gio :-- Hwæt ys ðeós gesetednys quæ est ista religio? Ex. 12, 26. Fram middaneardes gesetednesse a const&i-short;t&u-short;ti&o-long;ne mundi, Mt. Bos. 13, 35. Begýmaþ ðisse gesetednysse observ&a-long;b&i-short;tis c&e-long;r&e-short;m&o-long;nias istas, Ex. 12, 25. To gesetednisse for a law, Gen. 47, 26. v. ge-setnes. ge-setenes, -ness, e; f. A constitution, an appointment; const&i-short;t&u-long;tio :-- Ða gesetenes he læ-acute;t standan he allows this appointment to stand, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 30. v. ge-setnes. ge-séðan; p. de; pp. ed [séðan to affirm] To state as true, declare, prove, show, affirm; eff&a-long;ri, test&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ri, v&e-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, contest&a-long;ri, pr&o-short;b&a-long;re :-- Nis æ-acute;nig ðæs horsc, ðe ðín fromcyn mæ-acute;ge fira bearnum sweotule geséðan none is so wise who may manifestly declare thy origin to the children of men, Exon. 11 b; Th. 15, 18; Cri. 243. Ne mágon gé ða word geséðan ye cannot prove the words, Elen. Kmbl. 1160; El. 582: Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 7. Ic gesweotelige oððe geséðe ðe God test&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;bor tibi Deus, Ps. Lamb. 49, 7. Gehýr folc mín and ic geséðe ðé audi p&o-short;p&u-short;lus meus et contest&a-long;bor te, Ps. Spl. 80, 8. Hí geséðaþ and sprecaþ unrihtwísnysse eff&a-long;buntur et l&o-short;quentur in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tem, 93, 4. Ðære gesyhþe sóþ wæs gecýðed and geséðed cujus v&e-long;r&i-short;tas pr&o-short;b&a-long;ta est, Bd. 4, 8; S. 576, 50: Cd. 208; Th. 257, 7; Dan. 254. Geséððe, pp. pl. proved, Ps. Th. 118, 160. Ða wurdon mid manegum tácnum geséððe which were proved by many miracles, Homl. Th. ii. 130, 11. ge-séðung, e; f. Assertion, affirmation; assertio, affirmatio, Hpt. Gl. 455. ge-setl, es; n. A seat, settle :-- Ða foerþmestu gisedla æt feormum primos discubitos in cenis, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 39. v. setl. ge-setnes, -setenes, -setednes, -ness, -nis, -niss, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Position, foundation, tradition, an institution, constitution, composition, ordinance, decree, law; p&o-short;s&i-short;tio, s&i-short;tus, fund&a-long;tio, tr&a-long;d&i-short;tio, inst&i-short;t&u-long;tio, const&i-short;t&u-long;tio, comp&o-short;s&i-short;tio, lex, pactum :-- Cúþ is gehwilcum snotterum mannum, ðæt seó ealde æ-acute; wæs eáðelícre ðonne Cristes gesetnys sý it is known to every intelligent man that the old law was easier than the institute of Christ is, Homl. Th. i. 358, 28, 30. Wæs se cyning becumen on swá mycle lufan ðære Rómániscan cyricean gesetnysse and ðære Apostolícan rex t&e-short;n&e-long;b&a-long;tur &a-short;m&o-long;re R&o-long;m&a-long;næ et &A-short;p&o-short;st&o-short;l&i-short;cæ inst&i-short;t&u-long;ti&o-long;nis, Bd. 4, 5; S. 571, 32: 5, 20; S. 642, 13. Be gesetnysse Breotene de s&i-short;tu Br&i-short;tanniæ, 1, 1; S. 473, 6: Nar. 1, 5. Æ-acute;r middaneardes gesetnysse before the foundation of the world, Homl. Th. ii. 364, 27: Mk. Bos. 7, 5. Be Godes gesetnysse by God's ordinance, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 11, 22; Lchdm. iii. 258, 7: Ælfc. T. 17, 24. Ðú cwæ-acute;de ðæt æ-acute;lc wuht his rihte gesetnesse fuleóde, bútan menn ánum thou saidst that every creature fulfilled its right institution, except man alone, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 9: Homl. Th. ii. 330, 35. Ræ-acute;daþ sume men ða leásan gesetnysse some men read the false composition, Homl. Th. ii. 332, 22: i. 358, 14. Israhél syngode and ða gesetnisse gewemde pecc&a-long;vit Israel et præv&a-long;r&i-short;c&a-long;tus est pactum meum, Jos. 7, 11. Sint heora gesetnessa swíðe mislíca their institutions are very various, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 22. Healdende hira yldrena gesetnessa t&e-short;nentes tr&a-long;d&i-short;ti&o-long;nem s&e-short;ni&o-long;rum, Mk. Bos. 7, 3. Ða gesetnessa sigora Wealdend læ-acute;t geond ðas mæ-acute;ran gesceaft mearce healden the Lord of victories permits these constitutions to keep their limits over this great creation, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 141; Met. l1, 75. Be gesetnessum and gemétum spræ-acute;ccynna de f&i-short;g&u-long;ris m&o-short;disque l&o-short;c&u-long;ti&o-long;num, Bd. 5, 24: S. 648, 42. Be heofenes gesetenissum de statu cæli, Nar. 1, 16. ge-setnian; p. ode, ade To lie in wait; insidiari :-- Herodia gesetnade him Herodias insidiabatur illi, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 19. ge-settan; p. -sette; pp. -seted, -set, -sett To set, put, fix, confirm, restore, appoint, decree, settle, possess, occupy, place together, compose, make, compare, expose, allay :-- Ða apostolas hie gesetton on ðæm fægran neorxna wange the apostles placed her in the fair paradise, Blickl. Homl. 143, 25: Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 13; Cri. 1390: Ps. Spl. 18, 5. Hie on God æ-acute;nne heora hyht gesetton they should put their trust in God alone, Blickl. Homl. 185, 15. Naman gesettan to give a name, 197, 29. He wæs to bóclícre láre gesett he was put to book-learning, Shrn. 12, 16. Ðæ-acute;r is dryhtnes folc geseted to symle there is the Lord's folk set to the feast, Rood Kmbl. 279; Kr. 141. Ðæt hí hine Gode gesettan to present him to God, Lk. Bos. 2, 22. Under anweald gesett sub potestate constitutus, 7, 8: 3, 13. Hwonne he ðisse worlde ende gesettan wolde when he meant to fix the end of this world, Blickl. Homl. 119, 9: 27, 24. Æ-acute;nne of heora aldormannum to bisceope he hint gesette he appointed one of their chief men as their bishop, 247, 31: Chr. 604; Erl. 20, 21. He Isaace wíf gesette he fixed upon a wife for Isaac, Gen. 24, 11. Heora gewinn mid ðam swíðe gesettan therewith greatly confirmed their hostility, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 109, 5, note. Wilt ðú on ðas tíd gesettan Israhéla folca ríce si in tempore hoc restitues regnum Israel? Blickl. Homl. 117, 11. Gesete restitue, Ps. Spl. 34, 20. Hí him gesetton ðæt hyra án látteów wæ-acute;re they decreed for themselves that there should be one leader of them, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 42, 26: Shrn. 112, 18: Blickl. Homl. 193, 3: 61, 27. Dóm gesettan to judge, Gen. 18, 25. Gesette ýðum heora omrihtne ryne he appointed the waves their proper course, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 34; Gen. 166. He gefór ða burg and hét hie gesettan æ-acute;gðer ge mid Engliscum mannum ge mid Deniscum he gained the town and ordered it to be occupied by both English and Danes, Chr. 922; El. 108, 31: 886; Erl. 84, 26: Mt. Bos. 21, 33, 41: Ors. 3, 5; Bos. 56, 35. Ealne norþ-dæ-acute;l ðysses eálondes genóman and gesetton omnem aquilonalem insulæ partem capessunt, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 18: Blickl. Homl. 79, 26. Heora, éðel on heofenum sceolde eft gebúen and geseted weorðan mid hálgum sáwlum their home in heaven should again be inhabited and peopled with holy souls, 121, 33. Seó landbúnes is swíðost cýpemonnum geseted hæc colonia est maxime negotiatorum, Nar. 33, 15. Gesettaþ possidebit, Ps. Spl. C. 68, 42: 78, 12: 82, 11. Of láme ic ðé leoðe gesette of loam I formed thee limbs, Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 31; Cri. 1380: 33 a; Th. 105, 12; Gú. 22. Ðú gesettest sunnan and mónan tu fecisti solem et lunam, Ps. Th. 73, 16. Ic ðé gesette manegra þeóda fæder a father of many nations have I made thee, Gen. 17, 5: Homl. Th. ii. 136, 23. Ðæt tempel towearp æfter feówer hund geárum ðæs ðe hit gesett wæs he destroyed the temple four hundred years after it was built, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 68, 374. Swá hwæt swá ic ðé gehét eal ic hit gesette whatsoever I have promised thee I will do it all, Blickl. Homl. 147, 8. Seó tunge ðe swá monig hálwende word on ðæs scyppendes lof gesette illa lingua quæ tot salutaria verba in laudem conditoris composuerat, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 11: Bt. 2; Fox 4, 7. Ða bóc ic gesette I composed the book, Guthl. prol; Gdwin. 2, 8: Homl. Th. i. 70, 7: Th. Apol. 28, 13. Hiora birhto ne biþ to gesettanne wiþ ðære sunnan leóht their brightness is not to be compared with the sun's light, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 13; Met. 6, 7. Ðæt ðis æ-acute;fre gesett spræ-acute;c wæ-acute;re that this should be a suit finally settled, Th. Ch. 203, 4. Ðone storm he gesette and gestilde tempestatem sedaverit, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 8. Ðæt he ðæt yrre gesette to allay their anger, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 98, 2: Beo. Th. 4062; B. 2029. Ða earman ceasterwaran wæ-acute;ron to hungre gesette the miserable citizens were exposed to famine, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 28. Ðæt land sum hit is to gafole gesett some of the land is let, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 450, 19, 12. ge-settnys, -nyss, e; f. Constitution, statute; st&a-short;t&u-long;tum :-- Ða ðe ða reogollícan gesettnysse háligra fædera gelufedon and cúðon qui c&a-short;n&o-short;n&i-short;ca patrum st&a-long;t&u-long;ta et d&i-long;l&i-short;g&e-short;rent et nossent, Bd. 4, 5; S. 571, 40. v. ge-setnes. ge-setu seats, Th. 76, 16. v. ge-sete. ge-séuling a servant; minister, Lye. ge-séunes the sea; æquor, Lye. ge-sewenlíc; adj. Visible :-- Ðíne gesceafta gesewenlíce and eác ungesewenlíce thy creatures visible and also invisible, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 5: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 1, 12; Lchdm. iii. 232, 14: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 13; Met. 20, 7: 253; Met. 20, 127. ge-sewenlíce; adv. Visibly :-- Ðú miht sóþlíce and gesewenlíce ðíne mihte gecýðan on Marian thou canst truly and visibly make thy power known on Mary, Blickl. Homl. 157, 3. ge-sib, -sibb, -syb; adj. Peaceable, near, related, familiar; p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;cus, cogn&a-long;tus, pr&o-short;pinquus, f&a-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;ris :-- Ne bearh nú for oft gesibb gesibbum ðý má ðe fremdum too often now has a kinsman no more protected a kinsman than a stranger, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 75. Sylle swá gesibre handa swá fremdre give to a relation or to a stranger, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 114, 7. Næ-acute;nig mon ne sceal lufian ne géman his gesibbes gif ... no man shall love or be mindful of his relative if ..., Blickl. Homl. 23, 17. Gisibbe cognatos, Lk. Skt. Rush. 14, 12. Tæ-acute;lende dígellíce gesibne his d&e-long;tr&a-short;hentem s&e-long;cr&e-long;to prox&i-short;mo suo, Ps. Spl. 100, 5. Ðe him gesibbe wæ-acute;ron who were related to him, Job Thw. 167, 3. Gesibbe æ-acute;rendracan c&a-long;d&u-long;c&e-short;&a-long;t&o-long;res vel p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;ci, Ælfc. Gl. 53; Som. 66, 79; Wrt. Voc. 36, 6. Hý habbaþ freónda ðý má swæ-acute;sra and gesibbra they will have more friends dear and near, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 34; Rä. 27, 22: 84 a; Th. 317, 21; Mód. 69. Snotor mid gesibbum sécean wolde Cananea land the sagacious would seek the Canaanites' land with his kinsfolk, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 8; Gen. 1738: 79; Th. 97, 13; Gen. 1612. Gesibbra ærfeweard a nearer heir, Th. Chart. 483, 16. Sweolcum swelce him ðonne gesibbast wæ-acute;re to such as may then be nearest of kin to him, 105, 29. [O. H. Ger. gisibbo consanguineus.] ge-sibbian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed [sibbian to pacify] To make peaceful, pacify, appease, gladden; p&a-long;c&a-long;re, p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, conc&i-short;li&a-long;re, læt&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ic gesibbige conc&i-short;lio, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 74, 18; Wrt. Voc. 50, 2. He gesibbade ða cyningas betwih and ða folc p&a-long;c&a-long;tis alt&e-short;r&u-short;trum r&e-long;g&i-short;bus ac p&o-short;p&u-short;lis, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 22. Gesibbedan sáwle míne læt&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;v&e-long;runt an&i-short;mam meam, Ps. Th. 93, 18. Ðá he hæfde ðone híréd gesibbodne when he had reconciled the household, Blickl. Homl. 225, 10. [Goth. ga-sibjon to reconcile: O. H. Ger. ge-sippot united.] ge-sibbsum; adj. Peaceful; p&a-long;c&a-long;tus :-- Salomon is gecweden gesibbsum on Englisc Salomon is in English 'peaceful,' Swt. A. S. Rdr. 67, 353. Sint to manienne ða gesibbsuman the peaceful are to be admonished, Past. 46, 5; Swt. 351, 3; Hat. MS. 66 b, 27. v, ge-sibsum.
GE-SIBBSUMNYS - GE-SIRWAN
ge-sibbsumnys, -nyss, e; f. Peacefulness; pax :-- For gesibbsumnysse for peacefulness, Lev. 7, 32, v. ge-sibsumnes. ge-siblíce; adv. Peaceably; p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;ce :-- Fæste gebunden gesiblíce togædere fast bound peaceably together, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 135; Met. 20, 68. ge-sibling, es; m. [sibling a relation] A relation; pr&o-short;pinquus :-- Mæ-acute;g vel gesibling pr&o-short;pinquus, Ælfc. Gl. 92; Som. 75, 39; Wrt. Voc. 51, 81. ge-sibness, e; f. Relationship; affinitas, Lye. ge-sibsum, -sybsum, -sibbsum; adj. [sibsum peaceable] Peaceable, peaceful, loving peace; pacatus, p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;cus :-- Se ðe of Gode cymþ he biþ gódes willan and gesibsum that which comes from God is of good will and peaceful, Past. 46, 3; Swt. 349, 1; Hat. MS. 66 b, 5, 7. On óðre wísan sint to manigenne ða gesibsuman the peaceful are to be admonished in one way, 46, 1; Swt. 345, 6; Hat. MS. 65 b, 22: 46, 5; Swt. 351, 3; Hat. MS. 67 a, 12: 46, 7; Swt. 355, 9; Hat. MS. 67 b, 19: 47, 1; Swt. 357, 15; Hat. MS. 68 a, 1S, 19. ge-sibsumian; p. ode; pp. od To make peaceable, reconcile :-- Ðé to him gesibsuma reconcile thyself to him, Homl. Th. i. 54, 20: Mt. Bos. 5, 24. ge-sibsumlíce, -sybsumlíce; adv. [sibsumlíce peaceably] Peaceably, peacefully; p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;ce :-- Ða fuglas gesibsumlíce faraþ the birds fly peacefully, Past. 46, 4; Swt. 349, 22; Hat. MS. 66 b, 22. Forðamðe me witedlíce gesybsumlíce hí spræ-acute;con qu&o-short;niam mihi qu&i-short;dem p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;ce l&o-short;qu&e-long;bantur, Ps. Spl. 34, 23: Nicod. 20; Thw. 10, 15. ge-sibsumnes, -sibbsumnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. [sibsumnes peacefulness] Peacefulness, concord, reconciliation; pax, concord&i-short;a, r&e-short;conc&i-short;li&a-long;tio :-- We mágon gecnáwan on ðara ungesceádwísra niétena gesibsumnesse, hú micel yfel sió gesceádwíslíce gecynd þurh ða ungesibsumnesse gefremeþ we can understand from the peacefulness of irrational animals how great a sin the rational race of man commits in being quarrelsome, Past. 46, 4; Swt. 349, 25; Hat. MS. 66 b, 24; Lev. 7, 32. ge-sibsumung, e; f. A making peace, conciliation; consiliatio, Ælfc. Gl. 86; Sam. 74, 16; Wrt. Voc. 49, 39. ge-sícan; p. te; pp. ed [sícan to give suck] To wean; ablact&a-long;re :-- Swá swá gesíced ofer módor his s&i-long;cut ablactalus s&u-short;per matre sua, Ps. Spl, 130, 4. ge-síclian, -sýclian; p. ode; pp. od [seóc sick] To be taken sick or ill, to be infirm; ægr&o-long;t&a-long;re, infirm&a-long;ri :-- Ðæt his fæder wæ-acute;re gesíclod quod ægr&o-long;t&a-long;ret p&a-short;ter suus, Gen. 48, 1: Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 10. Sum undercyning wæs, ðæs sunu wæs gesýclod on Capharnaum &e-short;rat qu&i-short;dam r&e-long;gulus, cujus f&i-long;lius infirm&a-long;b&a-long;tur Capharnaum, Jn. Bos. 4, 46. Ðá wearþ his hors gesíclod his horse became ill, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 169. ge-sída. v. heort-gesída. ge-sie to be; esse, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 31. ge-siehþ sight, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 18. v. ge-sihþ. ge-siftan; p. -sifte; pp. -sifted, -sift To sift :-- Gesyft [or gesyfl?] melu fine meal, Ex. 12, 34. ge-sig; n. Victory :-- Ðæt gesig victoria, Rtl. 28, 3. ge-sígan; p. -sáh, pl. -sigon; pp. -sigen [sígan to sink] To sink, fall, set as the sun; cadere, labi, occ&i-short;d&e-short;re ut sol :-- Æ-acute;r heó [sunne] fullíce gesígan onginne before it [the sun] begin fully to sink, Herb. 19, 5; Lchdm. i. 112, 21. Ðæt he ána scyle gesígan æt sæcce that he alone should sink in conflict, Beo. Th. 5311; B. 2659. Ðonne me ylde tíd on gesíge in tempore senectutis, Ps. Th. 70, 8. Ðá to ðam wage geság then to the wall he sank, Exon. 51 a; Th. 178, 13; Gú. 1243. ge-sigefæstan; p. -fæste; pp. -fæsted, -fæst [sige victory] To make triumphant, crown; corr&o-long;b&o-short;r&a-long;re, c&o-short;r&o-long;n&a-long;re :-- He ðé gesigefæste sóþre miltse qui coronat te in m&i-short;s&e-short;r&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Ps. Th. 102, 5. Hí synne geswencton and gesigefæston they outwearied sin and triumphed, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 13; Az. 189. We gesigefæstan ðíne bæ-acute;re let us crown thy bier, Blickl. Homl. 149, 19: 151, 9. Ðæt ic mid Criste gesigefæsted wæ-acute;re ipse cum Cristo coronandus, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 21. Twegen cynelíce cnihtas mid syndriglícre Godes gyfe wæ-acute;ron gesigefæste d&u-short;&o-short; r&e-long;gii pueri fratres sp&e-short;ci&a-long;li sunt Dei gr&a-long;tia c&o-short;r&o-long;n&a-long;ti, 4, 16; S. 584, 21. Siendon ðínne ðómas gesigefæste thy decrees are triumphant, Cd. 188; Th. 234, 8; Dan. 288: Exon. 53 a; Th. 185, 18; Az. 9: Shrn. 146, 11. Drihten gesigefæsted the Lord triumphant, Blickl. Homl. 67, 14. ge-sigfæstnian; p. ode; pp. od To triumph, crown :-- He gesigfæstnade triumphans, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 3. Gesigfæstnad coronandus, Jn. Skt. 8, 12. ge-siht, -sihþ, -siehþ, -syhþ, -sihtþ, e; f. Sight, power of seeing, vision, something seen, aspect, respect; visus, acies oculorum, visio, aspectus, conspectus, respectus :-- Se ord on here oððe scearp gesihþ acies, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 14. Yfel gesihþ oculus malus, Mk. Bos. 7, 22. Bodian blindum gesihþe prædicare cæcis visum, Lk. Bos. 4, 18: Homl. Th. i. 64, 22: Blickl. Homl. 155, 5. Ðú wást ðæt gesiht and gehérnes ongitaþ ðone líchoman ðæs monnes thou knowest that sight and hearing perceive the body of a man, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 6. Eágena gesihþ eye-sight, Andr. Kmbl. 60; An. 30: Ps. Th. 93, 9. Forhwan woldest ðú ðínre gesihþe me wyrnan quid avertis faciem tuam a me? 87, 14. He wundrode æfter ðære gesihþe he wondered at the sight, Blickl. Homl. 153, 36: 215, 31. Forht ic wæs for ðære fægran gesyhþe terrified I was at the fair sight, Rood Kmbl. 41; Kr. 21. Ðæt he sume gesihtþe geseah quod visionem vidisset, Lk. Bos. 1, 22. Engla gesihþe visionem angelorum, 24, 23. Þurh nihtlíce gesihþ in a vision of the night, Shrn. 63, 16: Lchdm. iii. 204, 31. Ðære uplícan sibbe gesiehþ the sight of the peace above, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 16; Hat. MS. On ealles ðæs folces gesihþe in the sight of all the people, Homl. Th. i. 60, 25: Blickl. Homl. 121, 17: 201, 5. On ðínre gesyhþe in conspectu tuo, Ps. Th. 55, 7: 137, 1: Cd. 49; Th. 63, 20; Gen. 1035 Of heora gesihþum from their sight, Jud. 16, 3. Bútan gesyhþe æ-acute;rfæstnesse sine respectu pietatis, Bd. 4, 12 ; S. 580, 41. ge-sincan; p. -sanc, -sonc, pl. -suncon; pp. -suncen To sink; del&a-long;bi :-- Him in gesonc flacor flánþracu the flickering arrow's force sank into him, Exon. 49 b; Th. 170, 22; Gú. 1115. Ðá ne meahton hí on ðæm wætere gesincan then they could not sink in the water, Shrn. 103, 19. gésine; adj. Void, destitute; expers :-- Módum tæ-acute;can ðæt we gésine ne sýn godes þeódscipes to teach our minds that we be not destitute of God's communion, Cd. 169; Th. 211, 18; Exod. 528. v. gésne, gæ-acute;sne. ge-síne. v. ge-sýne. ge-singalian; p. ode, ade To continue, perpetuate :-- Gesyngalade continui, Ps. Spl. C. 88, 49. ge-singallícode continually; continuatim, V. Ps. 140, 7. v. singallíce. ge-singan; p. -sang, pl. -sungon; pp. -sungen To sing; c&a-short;n&e-short;re :-- Sceal mon leóþ gesingan a man shall sing songs, Exon. 91 a; Th. 342, 8; Gn. Ex. 140: Menol. Fox 140; Men. 70. David þurh Godes gást Gode to lofe gesang David through God's spirit sang to the praise of God, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 67, 332. Mæssan gesingan to sing mass, Blickl. Howl. 45, 31: 207, 5. Ðætte on Cantica Canticorum wæs gesungen what was sung in the Song of Songs, 11, 15. ge-singe [ = ge-sinhíge(?) v. ge-siníg], an; f. A wife :-- Ne meaht ðú habban mec ðé to gesingan thou mayest not have me for thy wife, Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 34; Jul. 54. [Cf. ge-sinhíwan.] ge-singian; p. ode; pp. od To sin; pecc&a-long;re :-- We habbaþ swíðe gesingod we have greatly sinned, Hy. 7, 115; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 115. v. ge-syngian. ge-sinhíwan, -hígan; pl. m. Married persons; conjuges, conjugati, conjugia :-- Unriht gewuna is arisen betwih gesinhíwum prava in conjugatorum moribus consuetudo surrexit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 34. Gesinhíwan conjuges vel conjugales, Ælfc. Gl. 86; Som. 74, 25; Wrt. Voc. 50, 7. Ðæt líf ðara gesinhíwena oferstígþ ðaet líf ðæs mægþhádes the life of the married surpasses the life of virginity, Past. 52, 8; Swt. 409, 29; Hat. MS. Tu gesinhíwan spræ-acute;con ymbe hine ealle niht two married people were talking about him all night, Shrn. 90, 2. Ealla ðara monna hús bútan ðara gesinhígna all men's houses except the two married people's, 5. Ðara háligra gesinhína tíd the holy man and wife's tide, 55, 31. Wit sýn swá swá gesinhína[?] we be as married people, 40, 20. For gesinhíwum pro conjugiis, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 14. v. sin-híwan. ge-siníg [ = sin-híg, -híw?], e; f. Marriage; connubium :-- Fore hálgum gesiníge æ-acute; pro sacra connubii lege, Rtl. 108, 14. ge-sinígan to marry; nubere :-- Gesinígaþ nubunt, Lk. Skt. Lind. Gisinnígo, Rush. 20, 34. v. ge-siníg. ge-sinígscipe, es; m. Marriage; connubium, Rtl. 108, 23. v. sin-hígscipe. ge-sinlíce; adv. Curiously, strictly; curiose, R. Ben. 58. ge-sinscipe, es; m. Marriage, wedlock, matrimony; in pl. Married people; connubium, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 14: 19; S. 587, 30: Shrn. 60, 2. Se mægþhád is hírra ðonne se gesinscipe virginity is more exalted than marriage, Past. 52, 8; Swt. 409, 24; Hat. MS. He wæs seofan geár on gesinscipe geseted æ-acute;r his biscopdóme he was married for seven years before he was a bishop, Shrn. 110, 1. Eác is gesynscipum micel þearf for those married also there is much need, L. E. I. 42; Th. ii. 440, 2. ge-sinsciplíc; adj. Conjugal, matrimonial; conjugalis, L. E. I. 43; Th. ii. 440, 7. ge-sión to see, behold; videre :-- Wénaþ ða dysgan ðæt æ-acute;lc mon síe blind swá hí sint; and ðæt nán mon ne mæ-acute;ge seón [gesión, note] ðæt hí gesión ne mágon the foolish think that every man is blind as they are; and that no man is able to see what they cannot see, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 21. v. ge-seón. ge-siowed sewed together. v. ge-siwed. ge-sirwan, -serwan, -syrwan; p. ede; pp. ed. I. to plot, contrive, conspire, deliberate :-- Se se ðe ða synne gesireþ he who designs the sin, Past. 56, 6; Swt. 435, 6; Hat. MS. Ðonne ne gesirede hit nó ðæt hit þurhtuge swelce synne then would it not have designed to carry out such sin, Swt. 435, 4. Ic gesyrede I plotted, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 20; Jul. 468. Ðý ne wricþ Dryhten nó gelíce ða gesiredan synne and fæ-acute;rlíce þurhtogenan forðæm sió gesirede syn biþ ungelíc eallum óðrum synnum so the Lord does not punish equally the deliberate sin and the suddenly perpetrated, for the deliberate sin is unlike all other sins, Past. 56, 7; Swt. 435, 13; Hat. MS. II. to furnish with arms, equip :-- Gesyrwed secg an armed man, Byrht. Th. 136, 30; By. 159. v. ge-syrwan.
GE-SÍÞ - GE-SMEÁH
ge-síþ, es; m. [cf. ge-féra] A companion, fellow, companion or follower of a chief or king; socius, comes :-- Gif mon elþeódigne ofsleá gif he mæ-acute;gleás síe healf kynincg [áh] healf se gesíþ if one slay a foreigner, if he be kinless, half the king [has], half the companion, L. In. 23; Th. i. 116, 16. Gif gesíþcund mon þingaþ wið cyning for his inhíwan, náh he náne wíteræ-acute;denne, se gesíþ if a 'gesithcund' man compound a suit with the king for his household, he, the 'gesith,' shall not have any fee, 50; Th. i. 134. 5. Se gesíþ gelaðede ðone cyning to his háme rex, rogatus a comite, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553. 29. Him se gesíþ fultumade and ealle ða neáhmenn juvante c&o-short;m&i-short;te ac vic&i-long;nis omn&i-short;bus, 4, 4; S. 571, 14. Wæs sum gesíþ on neáweste erat c&o-short;mes in proximo, 4, 10; S. 578, 18. Ðá bæd se gesíþ hine, ðæt he eóde on his hús r&o-short;g&a-long;vit c&o-short;mes eum in d&o-short;mum suam ingr&e-short;di, 5, 4; S. 617, 10: 5. 5; S. 617, 40. Daniel deóra gesíþ Daniel, the beasts' associate, Cd. 208; Th. 251, 24; Dan. 662. Hyre wæs hálig gæ-acute;st singal gesíþ to her the Holy Spirit was a constant companion, Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 4; Jul. 242. To hám his gesíþes in d&o-short;mo c&o-short;m&i-short;tis, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 43. He on ðæs gesíþes hús ineóde d&o-short;mum c&o-short;m&i-short;tis intr&a-long;vit, 5, 4; S. 617, 16. Wæs se bisceop gelaðed sumes gesíþes cyricean to hálgianne episcopus voc&a-long;tus est ad dedicandam Ecclesiam com&i-short;tis, 5, 5; S. 617, 34; Shrn. 69, 32: 70, 23: 122, 18. On gesíþes hád in the condition of a comrade, Beo. Th. 2598; B. 1297. Fram ðam ylcan gesíþe ab e&o-short;dem com&i-short;te, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 9. To his treówum gesíþe to his faithful companion, Exon. 51 b; Th. 179, 29; Gú. 1269. He hæfde him to gesíþþe sorge and longaþ he had for his companion sorrow and longing, 100 a; Th. 377, 13; Deór. 3. Swæ-acute;se gesíþas his dear companions, Beo. Th. 57; B. 29: 4086; B. 2040: 5029; B. 2518. Fróde gesíþas, ealde æ-acute;gleáwe hit getealdon wise fellows, elders skilled in law computed it, Menol. Fox 36; Men. 18. Ða gesíþas the comrades, Salm. Kmbl. 693; Sal. 346. Mec gesíþas sendaþ æfter hondum comrades send me from hand to hand, Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 24; Rä. 31, 5. Húþe feredon seccas and gesíþþas warriors and allies carried away the spoil, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 23; Gen. 2067: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 22; Jud. 201. Gesíþa ða sæ-acute;mestan the worst of companions, Exon. 86 b; Th. 326, 7; Wíd. 125. Næ-acute;nig swæ-acute;sra gesíþa no one of the dear companions, Beo. Th. 3872; B. 1934. Æðele cempa mid gesíþum the noble champion with his companions, 2630; B. 1313: 3852; B. 1924: 5257; B. 2632: Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 1; Cri. 473. Ðæt wæs Satane and his gesíþum mid gegearwad that was prepared for Satan and his associates with him, 30 a; Th. 93, 7; Cri. 1522: 123 b; Th. 474, 21; Bo, 33: 89 b, Th. 337, 2; Gn. Ex. 58: Salm. Kmbl. 907; Sal. 453. Þeóda þrymfæste þegnum and gesíþþum famous nations with vassals and allies, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 23; Gen. 1908. [For the technical meaning of 'gesith' see Stubbs' Const. Hist. under 'comitatus' and 'gesith;' Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 168; and Schmid's A. S. Gesetz. 'gesíþ.' Goth. ga-sinþja: O. Sax. gi-síð: O. H. Ger. gi-sindo.] ge-síþ, -síþþ, es; n. Company, fellowship; comitatus :-- Sweotol is ðæt ðé sóþ metod on gesíþþe is it is plain that the true Lord is with thee, Cd. 135; Th. 170, 3; Gen. 2807: 109; Th. 145, 5; Gen. 2401. [O. H. Ger. gi-sindi; n. comitatus: O. Sax. ge-síþi; n.] ge-síþcund; adj. Of the rank of a 'gesith:'-Gif gesíþcund mon landágende forsitte fyrde, geselle cxx scillinga and þolie his landes if a 'gesithcund' man, owning land, neglect the 'fyrd,' let him pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land, L. In. 51; Th. i. 134, 8. Gif gesíþcund man fare, þonne mót he habban his geréfan mid him, and his smiþ and his cildféstran if a 'gesithcund' man go away, then may he have his reeve with him, and his smith and his child's fosterer, 63; Th. i. 144, 2: 45; Th. i. 130, 9: 54; Th. i. 136, 12: 68; Th. i. 146, 7: L. Wih. 5; Th. i. 38, 4. ge-síþcundlíc, -síþlíc; adj. Pertaining to a companion :-- Swá swá he wæ-acute;re gesíþcundlícre [MS. Ca. gesíþlícre, MS. B.] gegaderunga quasi comes copulæ carnalis, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 1, note. gesíþ-mægen; gen. -mægnes; n. A multitude of companions; comitum turba :-- For gesíþmægen, Exon. 90 a; Th. 339, 4; Gn. Ex. 89. ge-síþman, -mon; gen. -mannes, -monnes; m. A 'gesith;' comes :-- Se gesíþmon [gesíþmon, MSS. B. H.] the 'gesith,' L. In. 30; Th. i. 122, 1. v. ge-síþ. ge-síþscipe, es; m. A fellowship, society; societas :-- Nam he twegen bisceopas of Britta þeóde on gesíþscipe ðære hálgunge adsumtis in societatem ordinationis duobus de Brittonum gente episcopis, Bd. 3, 28; S. 560, 27. Sum swíþe eald wífman wæs in his gesíþscipe a very old woman lived with him, Shrn. 36, 9. [O. Sax. gi-síðskepi.] ge-síþwíf, es; n. A woman of the class to which the 'gesith,' 'comes' belongs :-- Sca anastasiam ðære hálegan gesíþwífes seó wæs swíþe æðele for worulde St. Anastasia's the holy lady; she was very noble with respect to this world, Shrn. 30, 20. All ða gesíþwíf and ða æðelan fæ-acute;mnan all the ladies and noble women, 87, 21. [Cf. ge-síþman.] ge-sittan; p. -sæt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton; pp. -seten. I. to sit, sit down, settle, lean, recline; s&e-short;d&e-long;re, cons&i-long;d&e-short;re, discumb&e-short;re :-- Ic gesitte I sit, Exon. 73 a; Th. 272, 6; Jul. 495. Hí gesittaþ him on gesundum þingum they sit in sound condition, 89 b; Th. 337, 1; Gn. Ex. 58. He wið earm gesæt he leaned on his arm, Beo. Th. 1503; B. 749: Cd. 223; Th. 291, 18; Sat. 432. Ðá eóde he into ðæs Fariseiscan húse, and gesæt ingressus d&o-short;mum Pharisæi disc&u-short;buit, Lk. Bos. 7, 36. Alexander æt Somnite gemæ-acute;re and Rómána gesæt Alexander posted himself on the boundary of the Samnites and the Romans, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 58, 28. Gesæ-acute;ton searuþancle sundor to rúne the wise of thought sat apart in council, Andr. Kmbl. 2323; An. 1163: Elen. Kmbl. 1732 ; El. 868. Twegen iunge men gesæ-acute;ton æt me two young men sat by me, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 35. Him cierde eall ðæt folc to, ðe on Mercna lande geseten wæs all the people who were settled in the Mercians' land submitted to him, Chr. 922 ; Erl. 108, 34. Hie hæfdon heora stemn gesetenne they had sat out their time of service, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 31. II. to occupy, possess, inhabit; poss&i-short;d&e-long;re, h&a-short;b&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Ðeáh ðe wyrigcwydole Godes ríce gesittan ne mágon quamvis maled&i-long;ci regnum Dei poss&i-short;d&e-long;re non possint, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 11. Sume sécaþ and gesittaþ hámas on heolstrum some seek and occupy houses in caverns, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 3; Gú. 53: Cd. 170; Th. 213, 34; Exod. 562. Paulinus gesæt ðæt biscepsetl on Hrófes ceastre Paulinus occupied the bishop's see at Rochester, Chr. 633; Erl. 24, 7: 890; Erl. 87, 27: Beo. Th. 1270; B. 633. Hí folca gewinn fremdra gesæ-acute;ton l&a-short;b&o-long;res p&o-short;p&u-short;l&o-long;rum poss&e-long;d&e-long;runt, Ps. Th. 104, 39: 77, 56: Cd. 46; Th. 59, 9; Gen. 961. Bútan óðrum manegum gesetenum íglandum besides many other inhabited islands, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 25. Us is aléfed heofena ríce to gesittenne we are permitted to occupy heaven's kingdom, Blickl. Homl. 137, 15: Ors. 6, 34; Bos. 130, 23. ge-siwed, -siwod, -siwud, -siuwed ; part. Sewed, patched; sutus, assutus, consutus :-- Gediht oððe gesiwed hrægel acupicta vel Phrygia vestis, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 107; Wrt. Voc. 40, 18. Mid golde gesiwud bend nimbus, 64; Som. 69, 13; Wrt. Voc. 40, 47. v. siwian. ge-slæ-acute;pan, -slépan, -slépian [in the Northern glosses of the Gospels the verb is weak] to sleep :-- He geslépde dormiebat, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 24. Geslépedon alle and geslépdon dormitaverunt omnes et dormierunt, 25, 5. ge-sleán; p. -slóg, -slóh, pl. -slógon; pp. -slagen, -slægen, -slegen To strike, pitch [a tent], smite, slay, quell, forge, fight, obtain by fighting :-- Hí lágon swylce hí wæ-acute;ron deáþe geslegene they lay as if they were stricken by death, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 23; Jud. 31. Se geslagena biþ mid deáþe gegripen the man stricken [by disease] is seized by death, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 12. Ðæ-acute;r he geslóh his geteld he pitched his tent there, Gen. 12, 8. Wulfheard aldorman micel wæl geslóg and sige nom alderman Wulfhard made a great slaughter and got the victory, Chr. 837; Erl. 66, 5: 845; Erl. 66, 24: 823; Erl. 62, 17: 867; Erl. 72, 15: Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 23. He geslóg xxv dracena he slew xxv dragons, Salm. Kmbl. 417; Sal. 214. Geslóh ðín fæder fæ-acute;hþe mæ-acute;ste thy father quelled the greatest feud, Beo. Th. 922; B. 459. Geslægene grindlas forged bars, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 26; Gen. 383. Of ðære tíde hwílum Bryttas hwílum Seaxena sige geslógan ex eo tempore nunc cives nunc hostes vincebant, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 22. Offa geslóg cyneríca mæ-acute;st Offa won the greatest of kingdoms, Exon. 85 a; Th. 320, 32; Víd. 38: Th. 321, 11; Víd. 44. Húþe ðe ic æt hilde geslóh spoil that I gained in war, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 25; Gen. 2149: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 4; Æthelst. 4: Beo. Th. 5985; B. 2994. Dariun we ofercwómon and oferswýðdon and us in onweald geslógon eal his londríce dario superato acceptaque in conditiones omni ejus regione, Nar. 3, 24. Ðá þohte ic hwæðer ic meahte ealne middangeard me on onweald gesleán cogitabam si devicto orbe terrarum, 29, 2. Óþ ðæt up gewát líg and þurh lust geslóh until the flame went up and at will smote, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 19; Dan. 249. ge-sleccan; p. -slæhte To make slack, enfeeble, weaken :-- Súslum geslæhte weakened by torments, Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 8; Cri. 149. [Cf. O. Sax. an siuni gislekit.] ge-sléfed; pp. Having sleeves; manicatus, manule&a-long;tus :-- Gesléfed manule&a-long;tus vel manic&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 74; Wrt. Voc. 16, 47. DER. sléfan. ge-sleht; n. v. bil-gesleht, ge-slyht. ge-slit, es; n. A bite, tearing :-- Ðæra næddrena geslit wæs deádlíc the bite of those serpents was deadly, Homl. Th. ii. 238, 30. Þurh deóra geslit by the tearing of beasts, 544, 2. ge-slítan; p. -slát; pp. -sliten To tear, rend, break :-- Midðý geslitten wéron ða bendo ruptis vinculis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 29. ge-slóh struck. v. ge-sleán. ge-slyht, -sleht, -sliht, es; n. Battle, fight, conflict :-- Swá he níþa gehwane genesen hæfde slíþra geslyhta so he had come safely out of every enmity, every fierce conflict, Beo. Th. 4787; B. 2398. v. bil-gesleht. ge-smeágan, -smeán; p. -smeáde; pp. -smeád To search, examine, consider; scrutari, cogitare :-- Hia gesmeádon miþ him illi cogitabant secum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 31. Gismeáþ wegas úsra scrutemur vias nostras, Rtl. 20, 21. Gismeága excogitare, 170, 5. Gesmeád spræ-acute;c sermo commentitius, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 21; Wrt. Voc. 55, 25. ge-smeáh; gen. -smeáges[?]; n. Intrigue :-- Ðæ-acute;r wearþ se cyng of France þurh gesmeáh gecyrred there the king of France was turned back by intrigue, Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 23.
GE-SMECGAN - GE-SPILLAN
ge-smecgan; p. ede; pp. ed [smæccan to taste] To taste; gust&a-long;re :-- Ic gesmecge gusto, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 33; Wrt. Voc. 17, 37. ge-sméðan; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. To make smooth or even, to soothe, soften; complanare :-- Se ele gesméð ða wunda the oil sooths the wounds, Past. 17, 10; Swt. 125, 10; Hat. MS. ge-smicerad [smicere elegant]; part. p. Worked, neatly made; fabrefactus, Cot. 88, 184. ge-smirian to anoint, Ex. 29, 29. v. ge-smyrian. ge-smiten; part. p. Anointed, smeared, smutted; litus, unctus, Som. [Goth. ga-smeitan.] ge-smiðian; p. ede; pp. ed; v. trans. To forge, to make as a smith does; fabricare :-- Bend agimmed and gesmiðed diadema, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Wrt. Voc. 40, 46. [Goth. ga-smiþon: O. H. Ger. gi-smidon cudere.] ge-smyltan; p. te; pp. ed [smylt serene] To appease, quiet; pl&a-long;c&a-long;re :-- He ðone aþundenan sæ-acute; gesmylte t&u-short;m&i-short;da æqu&o-short;ra pl&a-long;c&a-long;vit, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 8. ge-smyrian, -smirian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [smyrian to smear] To smear, anoint; ung&e-short;re :-- Hí word hira wel gesmyredon, ele anlícast molli&e-long;runt serm&o-long;nes suos s&u-short;per &o-short;leum, Ps. Th. 54, 21. Forðon gesmiride mec propter quod unxit me, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 18. Ðætte gesmiredon hire ut ungerent eum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 16, 1. Ðæt híg sín gesmirode on ðam and hira handa gehálgode ut ungantur in ea et consecrentur m&a-short;nus e&o-long;rum, Ex. 29, 29. Ðæt næ-acute;fre ne afúlaþ ðæt mid hire gesmered biþ that never becomes foul that is anointed with it, Blickl. Homl. 73, 23. Ge-smearuad oele hálgum unctus oleo sancto, Rtl. 198, 31. gésne; adj. Lacking, wanting, destitute, lifeless; expers, egenus, destitutus, exanimis :-- Læg se fúla leáp gésne the foul corpse lay lifeless, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 8; Jud. 112. He funde ðá on bedde his goldgifan gæ-acute;stes gésne, lífes belidenne he then found his goldgiver void of spirit, deprived of life, 12; Thw. 25, 26; Jud. 279. v. gæ-acute;sne. ge-snid, es; n. A killing, slaughter; occisio :-- Swá swá sceáp to gesnide sicut oves occisionis, Ps. Lamb. 43, 23. ge-sníþan; p. -snáþ; pp. -sniden To cut, cut off :-- Summ monn gesnáþ him ða eárelipprica quidam amputavit illi auricula, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 47. Gif ðú stæ-acute;nen weofod me wyrce ne tymbra ðú ðæt of gesnidenum stánum if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone, Ex. 20, 25. ge-sníðan [?] to lie down :-- Dætte gesniða [Rush. gesnide] gedydon alle ut accumbere facerent omnes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 39. ge-sníþung, e; f. A cutting; dolatio, Som. ge-snot snot. v. snot. ge-snyttro; f. n.[?] Wisdom :-- Gúþlác wæs ealra gesnyttra goldhord Guthlac was a treasure of all wisdom, Guthl. 20; Gdwn. 92, 17. gesoc, es; m? Suck; suctus :-- Ðæt Sarra sceolde lecgan cild to hyre breóste to gesoce quod Sara lac'&a-long;ret f&i-long;lium, Gen. 21, 7. ge-sod, es; n? A cooking, boiling; coctio, coct&u-long;ra :-- Gesod coctio, Wrt. Voc. 82, 70. ge-soden; part. [soden, pp. of seóðan to seethe] Seethed, sodden, cooked, boiled; coctus, elixus :-- Gesoden, gebacen coctus, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 86; Wrt. Voc. 27, 16; 82, 71. Gesoden mæt on wætere elixus c&i-short;bus, 31; Som. 61, 87; Wrt. Voc. 27, 17. Gesoden wín defr&u-long;tum v&i-long;num, 32; Som. 62, 8; Wrt. Voc. 27, 62. ge-soecan to seek, follow, Jn. Skt. Lind. 13. 37. v. ge-sécan. ge-sóm; adj. Unanimous, united, peaceable; concors, p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;cus :-- Wæ-acute;ron gesóme ða ðe swegl búan those that inhabit the firmament were unanimous, Cd. 5; Th. 6, 1; Gen. 82. Wit wæ-acute;ron gesóme we two were united, Exon. 129 b; Th. 496, 27; Rä. 85, 21: Gen. 45, 24. Gesóme and to ðam geþwæ-acute;re ðæt heora nán ne mæg óðerne mid æalle fordón in union and in such accord that none can entirely destroy another, Shrn. 165, 33. ge-somnian; p. ode; pp. od To assemble, collect; congregare, colligere :-- He us to dæge wolde on ðisse tíde gesomnian he wished to assemble us to-day at this time, Blickl. Homl. 139, 31. Gesomna cúe mesa collect cow's dung, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 5. v. ge-samnian. ge-somning, e; f. A congregation; congr&e-short;g&a-long;tio :-- Seó Godes circe, þurh gesomninga sóðes and ryhtes, beorhte blíceþ the church of God, through congregations of truth and right, brightly gleameth, Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 9 Cri. 700. v. ge-samnung. ge-somnung, e; f. A congregation, synagogue, church; congr&e-short;g&a-long;tio, s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;ga, eccl&e-long;sia :-- He com into hyra gesomnunge v&e-long;nit in s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;gam e&o-long;rum, Mt. Bos. 12, 9. On gesomnunge ingongan eccl&e-long;siam intr&a-long;re, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 7. Justus reahte ða gesomnunge Justus r&e-short;g&e-long;bat eccl&e-long;siam, 2, 7; S. 509, 10. Gesomnunga folca ymbtrymdon ðé s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;ga p&o-short;p&u-short;l&o-long;rum circumd&a-short;bit te. Ps. Spl. 7, 7. Beférde se Hæ-acute;lend ealle Galileam, læ-acute;rende on hyra gesomnungum circum&i-long;bat Iesus t&o-long;tam G&a-short;lilæam, d&o-short;cens in s&y-short;n&a-short;g&o-long;gis e&o-long;rum, Mt. Bos. 4, 23: 6, 2, 5: 9. 35. v. ge-samnung. ge-somodlæ-acute;can. v. ge-samodlæ-acute;can. gw-sóð a soother, flatterer; parasitus, Cot. 152. ge-sóþfæstian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To justify :-- Bærsynnig gesóþfæstadon god publicani justificaverunt deum, Lk. Skt, Lind. 7, 29. He wolde gesóþfæstiga hine seolfne ille volens justificare seipsum, 10, 29. Gesóþfæstad is snytro justificata est sapientia, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 19: 12, 37. ge-sóþian; ic -sóþige; p. ode; pp. od To prove the truth of, bear witness; probare, testari :-- Gif man ðæt gesóþige if that be proved, L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 13. Menigo of hláfe and líchoma his gesóþade plurima de pane et carne sua testatur, Jn. Skt. p. 5, 2. ge-sotig; adj. Dirty, Gl. Prud. 579. ge-spænning, e; f. An incitement, a provocation; incitamentum, Som. gespan the tamarisk tree; myrica, Cot. 131. ge-span, -spon, es; n. A prompting, enticing, persuasion, seduction; suggestio, illectatio, persuasio, seductio, Past. 53, 7; Swt. 417, 20; Hat. MS: Cd. 33; Th. 45, 2; Gen. 720. ge-span, -spann, -spon, es; n. A joining, fastening together; nexus :-- Wíra gespann joining of wires, Andr. Kmbl. 604; An. 303. Wíra gespon, Elen. Kmbl. 2267; El. 1135. He is on helle hæft mid hringa gesponne he is in hell bound with the clasping of rings, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 17; Gen. 762. Searo-rúna gespon the web of mysteries, Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 20; Sch. 15. v. ge-spannan, eaxle-gespan. ge-spanan; p. -spón, -speón, pl. -spónon, -speónon; pp. -spanen, -sponen; v. trans. To allure, entice, incite, persuade, induce, draw; allicere, illicere, incitare, persuadere, inducere :-- Ðe hine to ðæm unfriðe gespón who had allured him to a violation of the peace, Chr. 905; Th. 182, 7, col. 1. Gif he ða cwéne gespanan [gespannan, MS.] and gelæ-acute;ran mihte, ðæt heó brúcan wolde his gesynscipes si reginæ posset persuaders ejus uti connubio, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 29. Gespeón persuadebat, 2, 15; S. 518, 26. Swýðost gesponen [gesponnen, MS.] to onfónne Cristes geleáfan maxime persuasus ad percipiendam Christi fidem, 3, 21; S. 551, 5. Wæs hám gelaðad and gesponen [gesponnen, MS.] was called and drawn home, 4, 23; S. 593, 17. ge-spang, -spong, es; n. A clasp, binding :-- Me habbaþ hringa gespong síþes amyrred the rings' clasps have hindered me from going, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 14; Gen. 377. ge-spannan, -sponnan; p. -speón; pp. -spannen To join, span, clasp, fasten :-- Gúþweard grímhelm gespeón the leader clasped his helm, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 27; Exod. 174. Ðá héht cásere gesponnan fiówer wildo hors to scride then the emperor ordered to harness four wild horses to a chariot, Shrn. 71, 34. [O. H. Ger. gi-spannan tendere, conjungere.] v. spannan. ge-sparian; p. ede To spare :-- Ne gisperede non pepercit, Rtl. 22, 17. ge-sparrian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To shut; claudere :-- Gesparrado dure ðín clauso ostio tuo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 6. ge-spearn. v. ge-speornan. ge-speca, an; m. A speaker. DER. eár-gespeca. v. ge-spreca. ge-spédan; p. -spédde; pp. -spéded, -spédd To speed, prosper, succeed; progredi, prosperare, succedere :-- Ðæs ðe blódgyte, wæll-fyll weres, wæpnum gespédeþ because that bloodshedding, slaughter of man, speedeth by means of weapons, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 12; Gen. 1527. Ac hí náht ná gespéddan but they succeeded naught, Chr. 1036; Th. 293, 23, col. 2. Ac man ðæ-acute;r ne gespæ-acute;dde but they didn't succeed there, 1096; Erl. 233, 29. Ealle þinge swá hwæt swá he déþ beóþ gespédde omnia quæcunque faciet prosperabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 1, 3. ge-spédiglíce; adv. Prosperously, successfully; prosp&e-short;re :-- Gesundfullíce oððe gespédiglíce forþstæpe and ríxa prosp&e-short;re proc&e-long;de et regna, Ps. Lamb. 44. 5. ge-spédsumian to prosper, succeed; prosperari, Hpt. Gl. 491. ge-spelia, an; m. [spelian to represent] A substitute, deputy, vicegerent; v&i-short;c&a-long;rius :-- Cristen cyning is Cristes gespelia geteald on cristenre þeóde a christian king is accounted Christ's vicegerent among christian people, L. Eth. ix. 2; Th. i. 340, 12. Wið Cristes gespelian against Christ's vicegerent, ix. 42; Th. i. 350, 3. He wæs Æþelstánes b' gespelian siððan he unfere wæs he was bishop Athelstane's substitute after he was unable to move, Chr. 1055 ; Erl. 191, 12. ge-spellian to speak, tell :-- Miððý gespelledon dum fabularentur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 15. [Goth. ga-spillon.] ge-speoftad; part. p. Spit upon :-- Gespeoftad biþ conspuetur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 32. [Cf. speowian.] ge-speón. v. ge-spanan, ge-spannan. ge-speornan, -spornan; p. -spearn, pl. -spurnon; pp. -spornen To tread upon, to perch, spurn; calcare :-- Ðæt heó fótum ne meahte land gespornan so that she might not perch on land with her feet, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 33; Gen. 1458: 72; Th. 87, 11; Gen. 1447. Ðæt se hearn-flota sond-lond gespearn so that the floater of the surge spurned the sandy land, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 11; Gú. 1308. ge-speów prospered, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 7; Jud. 175; p. of gespówan. ge-sperod; part. [spere a spear] Armed with a spear; hast&a-long;tus :-- Gesperod hast&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 13: Blickl. Homl. 221, 28. ge-spillan; p. de To destroy, dissipate :-- Ðér ne hrust gespilles ubi neque ærugo demolitur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 20. Gespilleþ perdiderit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 17, 33. Alle gespilde omnes perdidit, 29: Rtl. 107, 29. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron manege mid micel unrihte gespilde there were many very wrongfully destroyed, Chr. 1124; Erl. 253, 16: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 19. Erfwardniso gispilledo hereditates dissipatas, Rt1. 21, 1.
GE-SPITTAN - GE-STANDAN
ge-spittan; pp. ed To spit upon; conspuere :-- Gispitted biþ conspuetur, Lk. Skt. Rush. 18, 32. Gispittendum on mec conspuentibus in me, Rtl. 19, 17. ge-spon, es; n. An enticing, persuasion, artifice; illectatio, persuasio, seductio :-- Deófles gespon the devil's artifice, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 2; Gen. 720. v. ge-span. ge-spon. v. ge-span. ge-spón allured, incited, Chr. 905; Th. 182, 7, col. 1. v. ge-spanan. ge-spong. v. ge-spang. ge-sponnen persuaded, drawn, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 5: 4, 23; S. 593, 17. For ge-sponen; pp. of ge-spanan. ge-spornan. v. ge-speornan. ge-spówan; p. -speów, pl. -speówon; pp. -spówen [spówan to succeed] To succeed, prosper; succ&e-long;d&e-short;re, prosp&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Hú hyre æt beaduwe gespeów how she prospered in battle, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 7; Jud. 175: Andr. Kmbl. 2688; An. 1346. Him æt ðære byrig ne gespeów he did not succeed at the city, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 82, 8. ge-spræ-acute;c, es; n. Speech, discourse, conversation, advice :-- Se cyning wæs on gespræ-acute;ce wynsum erat rex affatu jucundus, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 8. Ic wæs mid his gespræ-acute;ce wet geréted allocutione ejus refecti, 5, 1; S. 613, 22. Gearo on gespræ-acute;ce loquela promptus, 2; S. 615, 29. Ðá hæfde he gespræ-acute;ce and geþeaht habito consilio, 2, 13; S. 515, 40. Coin for gespræ-acute;ce Finano ðæs biscopes pervenire propter conloquium Finani episcopi, 3, 22; S. 552. 41. Wæs gemyndig ðæs apostoles gespræ-acute;ces was mindful of what the apostle said, Shrn. 39, 5. Gespræ-acute;cu, gesprécu oracula, Cot. 143, Lye. [O. H. Ger. ge-spráche; n.] ge-spræ-acute;ce; adj. Eloquent, affable; eloquens, affabilis :-- Næs ic næ-acute;fre gespræ-acute;ce non sum eloquens, Ex. 4, 10. He wæs eallum gespræ-acute;ce erat affabilis omnibus, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 34. [O. H. Ger. ge-spráche facetus, affabilis, disertus, orator.] v. spræ-acute;ce. ge-spræ-acute;celíc; adj. Loquelaris :-- Ðás synd gehátene loquelares, loquela is spræ-acute;c and loquelares synd gespræ-acute;celíce forþan ðe ðás syx prepositiones ne beóþ ná hwár ána ac beóþ æ-acute;fre to sumum óðrum worde gefégede, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 49. [O. H. Ger. ki-sprachlich rhetoricus, urbanus.] ge-spræ-acute;dan; p. de; pp. ed To spread out, extend; extendere :-- Gespræ-acute;d hond ðín extende manum tuam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 13. Gespræ-acute;de hond extendens manum, 8, 3. ge-sprec, es; n. The power of speech :-- He him sealde monnes gesprec he should give him human speech, Shrn. 76, 23. Sealde he dumbum gesprec he gave speech to the dumb, Andr. Kmbl. 1153; An. 577. ge-spreca, an; m. One who talks with another, a counsellor :-- Abraham wæs Godes gespreca Abraham was one who talked with God, Homl. Th. ii. 190, 12. Ðú dé ánne genim to gesprecan symle spella and lára ræ-acute;d-hycgende always take as thy counsellor one sagacious in discourses and doctrines, Exon. 80 a; Th. 301, 26; Fä. 25. ge-sprecan, -specan; p. -spræc, pl. -spræ-acute;con; pp. -sprecen To speak, speak with, agree; sometimes takes an accusative of the person spoken to :-- Gif ðú him wuht hearmes gespræ-acute;ce if thou hast said to him aught injurious, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 24; Gen. 661. Feala worda gespæc se engel many words spake the angel, 15; Th. 18, 11; Gen. 271. Adam gespræc Adam spoke, 27; Th. 36, 31; Gen. 580. Ðe git on æ-acute;rdagum oft gespræ-acute;con which ye two in former days oft agreed upon, Exon. 123 a; Th. 476, 16; Bo. 15: 123 b; Th. 475, 24; Bo. 52. Feówer ða strengestan þeóda hý him betweonum gespræ-acute;can the four strongest peoples agreed with one another, Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 69, 33: 6, 10; Bos. 120, 32. Mid ðý ðe hie ðis gesprecen hæfdon when they had said this, Blickl. Homl. 143, 14: 191, 23: Elen. Kmbl. 2568; El. 1285. God hí gespræc ðá God addressed them then, Homl. Th. ii. 456, 26: 156, 16. Ðá wæs ic gesprecende ðone man then was I conversing with the man, Shrn. 36, 19. Plato hæfde hine gesprecen Plato had conversed with him, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 70, 443. ge-sprengan; p. de; pp. ed To sprinkle; conspergere :-- Ðú nymst ánne hláf mid ele gesprengedne tolles unum panem oleo conspersum, Ex. 29, 23. ge-spring, es; n. A spring, fons, scaturigo :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs on blóde brim weallende, atol ýða gespring [geswing, Th.] eal gemenged there was the surge boiling with blood, the foul spring of waves all mingled, Beo. Kmbl. 1689. v. spring. ge-springan; p. -sprang, -sprong, pl. -sprungon; pp. -sprungen. I. v. intrans. To spring, bound, arise, go out, go forth; prosilire, exoriri, abire, procedere :-- Swá ðæt blód gesprang as the blood sprang, Beo. Th. 3339; B. 1667. Sigemunde gesprong æfter deáþ-dæge ðóm unlytel to Sigemund sprang after his death-day no little glory, 1773; B. 884: Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 27; Gn. Ex. 196: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 24: Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 28. II. v. trans. To get by going[?], to cause to spring; eructare :-- Wíd-gongel wíf word gespringeþ a rambling woman gets words [ = a bad reputation, or reproofs?] by wandering, Exon. 90 a; Th. 337, 15; Gn. Ex. 65. [Or has gespringan the same meaning as in the following?] Féwor streámas neirxna wong gespranc quattuor flumina paradisi instar eructans, Mt. Kmbl. p. 8, 5. Gisprunt[?] word eructavit verbum. Jn. Skt. p. 187, 26. ge-sprucg discord, strife; seditio, Som. 171; Lye. ge-spryng a spring. v. ge-spring. ge-spunnen spun; netus, Som. ge-spyrian; p. ede; pp. ed To track, search, seek :-- Gif man spor gespirige if one trace a track, L. Æðelst. 5, 8; Th. i. 236, 20. Loca nú hwæðer ðú wille ðæt wit gespyrigen æfter æ-acute;nigre gesceádwísnesse further look now whether you wish us two to seek further after any argument, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 162, 30, note. GEST, es; m. GUEST, stranger; hospes :-- For feorme and onfangenysse gesta propter hospital&i-short;t&a-long;tem atque suscepti&o-long;nem hosp&i-short;tum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 8: Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 30; Rä. 23, 15. Gest hine clæ-acute;nsie sylfes áþe on wiofode let a stranger clear himself with his own oath at the altar, L. Wih. 20; Th. i. 40, 19. DER. féðe-gest, inwit-, wil-. v. gæst. gést a ghost, spirit. v. cear-gést, gást. gestæf-læ-acute;red; part. [stæf a letter; læ-acute;red learned; pp. of læ-acute;ran] Versed in letters, literate, learned, booklearned; l&i-long;t&e-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Cild biþ gestæflæ-acute;red a child will be booklearned, Lchdm. iii. 184, 3: 192, 15: 194, 12. ge-stælan; p. de; pp. ed To set up, put upon, impute, accuse; statuere, imponere in, imputare, arguere, accusare :-- Ge feor hafaþ fæ-acute;hþe gestæled and moreover [she] hath a deadly feud set up, Beo. Th. 2685; B. 1340. Ne mæg on me fácnes frum-bearn fyrene gestælan may not deceit's firstborn [the devil] impute crime to me, Exon. 48 a; Th. 166, 18; Gú. 1044. He us ne mæg æ-acute;nige synne gestælan he cannot accuse us of any sin, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 10; Gen. 391. Ðý læs on me mæ-acute;ge ídel spellung oððe scondlíc leágung beón gestæled ne aut fabulæ aut turpi mendacio dignus efficiar, Nar. 2, 21. v. stælan. [Cf.(?) ge-stal.] ge-stællan to stall, stable :-- Ðá hét he on ðæs pápan ciericean gestællan his blancan and monig óðer neát he ordered his horse and many other cattle to be stabled in the pope's church, Shrn. 51, 22. ge-stæ-acute;n, es; n. A groaning :-- Mín geár wæ-acute;ron on sícetunga and on gestæ-acute;ne anni mei in gemitibus, Ps. Th. 30, 11. [Cf. Ger. stöhnen,] ge-stæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed To stone :-- Stephanus for Godes geleáfan wæs gestæ-acute;ned Stephen was stoned for belief in God, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 21. In æ-acute; Moises bebeád us ðuslíc gestæ-acute;na in lege Moses mandavit nobis hujusmodi lapidare, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 5. Forðætt ðætte hiora werc mec gestæ-acute;nas propter quod eorum opus me lapidatis, Rush. 10, 32. Ðæt folc all gestæ-acute;naþ usig plebs universa lapidabit nos, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 6. Óðer gestæ-acute;ndon alium lapidaverunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 35. ge-stænce. v. ge-stence. ge-stæppan to step, go; ire, ingredi :-- Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig fira ne mæg fótum gestæppan where no man may step with feet, Salm. Kmbl. 420; Sal. 210: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 279; Met. 20, 140. v. ge-steppan. gest-ærn, -ern, gyst-ern, es; n. A guest-place, guest-chamber, an inn; hosp&i-short;t&a-long;lis aula, hosp&i-short;tium, divers&o-long;rium :-- Eódon hí on sumes túngeréfan gestærn qui intr&a-long;v&e-long;runt hosp&i-short;tium cujusdam vill&i-short;ci, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 20: Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 22, 11. ge-stæððig; adj. [stæðig firm] Steadfast, firm; st&a-short;b&i-short;lis, firmus :-- Se án déma is gestæððig and beorht the only judge is steadfast and bright, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 20: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 84; Met. 24, 42: 29, 171; Met. 29, 87. Ealle gesceafta onfóþ æt ðam gestæððigan Gode, endebyrdnesse, and andwlitan, and gemetgunge all creatures receive from the steadfast God order, and form, and measure, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 14. ge-stæððignes, -stæððines, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Gravity, consistency, steadiness, maturity; gr&a-short;v&i-short;tas, constantia, m&a-long;t&u-long;r&i-short;tas :-- Wæs he mycelre gestæððignysse wer multæ gr&a-short;v&i-short;t&a-long;tis ac v&e-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;tis vir, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 21. On lífes gestæððignesse in consistency of life, Past. 13, 1: Swt. 77, 14; Hat. MS. 16 b, 18. Ongan se bisceop lustfullian gestæððinesse his geþohta d&e-long;lect&a-long;batur antistes constantia ac m&a-long;t&u-long;r&i-short;t&a-long;te c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;ti&o-long;nis, 5, 19; S. 637, 47. v. ge-stæððines. ge-stæððines consistency, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 47: Shrn. 168, 2: 175, 28. v. ge-stæððignes. ge-stal an obstacle, objection; objectio, Cot. 144, Lye. ge-stala, an; m. A thief; fur :-- Ðæt he ne gestala næ-acute;re that he was not a thief, L. In. 25; Th. i. 118, 15. ge-stalian; p. ode; pp. od To steal; f&u-long;r&a-long;ri :-- Gyf gehádod man ge-stalige if a man in orders steal, L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 4, MS. B. ge-stalu, e; f. [stalu theft] Theft; furtum :-- Ylce gestale for every theft, L. Ath. iv. 3; Th. i. 222, 22. Oft gé in gestalum stondaþ oft ye are engaged in thefts [or gestalum from gestala?], Exon. 40 a; Th. 132, 31; Gú. 481. ge-standan, -stondan; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen. I. to stand; stand still, remain, last, exist, be; st&a-long;re, m&a-short;n&e-long;re. exist&e-short;re, esse :-- Heó mihte Gode willsumra wífmonna láreów and féster-módur gestandan ipsa Deo d&e-long;v&o-long;t&a-long;rum m&a-long;ter ac nutrix posset exist&e-short;re f&e-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;rum, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 17: Ps. Th. 118, 114. Eádig byþ se wer, se ðe him ege Drihtnes, on ferhþcleofan, fæste gestandeþ beatus vir, qui t&i-short;met D&o-short;m&i-short;num, 111, 1: 113, 20. He fór eaxlum gestód Deniga freán he stood before the shoulders of the Danes' lord, Beo. Th. 722; B. 358: 813; B. 404: Andr. Kmbl. 1414; An. 707. Æðelinga bearn ymbe gestódon sons of nobles stood around, Beo. Th. 5188; B. 2597: Rood Kmbl. 126; Kr. 63. His fótas æ-acute;r fæste gestódan st&e-short;t&e-long;runt p&e-short;des ejus, Ps. Th. 131, 7: 93, 18. Wese ðín milde mód geswíðed, and me to frófre fæste gestande fiat nunc m&i-short;s&e-short;r&i-short;cordia tua, ut cons&o-long;l&e-long;tur me, 118, 76. Ahsige hú lange seó sibb gestóde let him ask how long the peace lasted, Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 88, 6: Bd. 4. 23; S. 594, 40. Ðæt gestód lytle leng ðonne vii hund wintra that lasted a little longer than seven hundred years, Ors. 6, 1; Bos. 115, 28, 20. Ðá gestód seó cweorn the mill stopped, Shrn. 145, 28. Hæ-acute;lend ðá gestód the Saviour then stood still, Blickl. Homl. 15, 23: 219, 10. Æfter ðære béne gestóden him mæssan after the prayer they attended mass, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 15. Hie on eallum heora lífe orleahtre gestódan they continued blameless in all their life, Blickl. Homl. 163, 17, 4. Hie mon to his andweardnesse héht gestandan they were ordered to stand in his presence, 173, 11. Siððan hyt gestanden beó when it be stood, Herb. 1, 4; Lchdm. i. 72, 8. II. to stand against any one, oppose, oppress, attack, urge, seize; insurg&e-short;re, ingru&e-short;re, urg&e-short;re, corr&i-short;p&e-short;re :-- He á wile ealra feónda gehwone fæste gestandan he ever will firmly stand against every foe, Salm. Kmbl. 196; Sal. 97. Forðam me fremde oft fácne gestódon qu&o-short;niam &a-short;lieni insurrex&e-long;runt in me, Ps. Th. 53, 3. Ne mæg hús náht lange standan on ðam heán múnte, gif hit full ungemetlíc wind gestent a house cannot long stand on the high mountain if a violent wind press on it, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 16: 38, 1; Fox 194, 10. Búton ðú gestande ðone unrihtwísan and him his unrihtwísnysse secge unless thou oppose the unrighteous man and tell him his unrighteousness, Homl. Th. ii. 340, 23: i. 6, 24. Ðá gestód hine swá micel líchamlíc costung then so great a temptation of the body assailed him, ii. 156, 25: 122, 17: Guthl. 20; Gdwn. 80, 5. Wæs heó gestanden mid hefigre untrumysse líchoman she was seized with a heavy illness, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 16: 5, 13; S. 632, 17: Blickl. Homl. 227, 6. [Goth. ga-standan: O. Sax. gi-standan.]
GE-STAPAN - GE-STIHTIAN
ge-stapan; p. -stóp, pl. -stópon; pp. -stapen To step, go; gradi, ire, ingredi :-- Ðá gestóp he to ánes wealles býge then he stepped to a bend of a wall, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 22: Andr. Knbl. 3163; An. 1584. DER. stapan. ge-starian; p. ode; pp. od [starian to stare] To stare; rectis &o-short;c&u-short;lis intu&e-long;ri :-- He gestarode ðæ-acute;r gestaðelad wæs æðelíc ingong he gazed where a noble entrance was placed, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 27; Cri. 307. gestaðel-fæstan; p. -fæste; pp. -fæsted [staðel a foundation, fæstan to make fast] To found, establish; st&a-short;bil&i-long;re :-- Ic gestaðelfæste st&a-short;b&i-short;lio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 54. ge-staðelian, -staðolian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [staðelian to found, establish] To found, establish, build, erect, place, settle, strengthen, confirm, fortify, repair, restore; fund&a-long;re, st&a-short;b&i-short;l&i-long;re, æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, coll&o-short;c&a-long;re, l&o-short;care, confort&a-long;re, confirm&a-long;re, restaur&a-long;re :-- Ðe Eádgár cyng hét Aðelwold gestaðelian which king Edgar commanded Æthelwold to found, Chr. 975; Erl. 127, 7: Shrn. 138, 1. Ðæt hí woldan his bán on ðære ylcan stówe búfan eorþan mid gedafenlícre árwurþnesse gesettan and gestaðolian ut ossa ill&i-long;us in eodem qu&i-short;dem l&o-short;co, sed supra p&a-short;v&i-long;meutum dignæ v&e-short;n&e-short;r&a-long;ti&o-long;nis gr&a-long;tia l&o-short;c&a-long;rent; Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 32. Ðú ná gestaðolast hí non æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;bis eos, Ps. Lamb. 27, 5: Mt. Bos. 18, 15. Meotud him ðæt mód gestaðelaþ the Creator strengthens his mind, Exon. 83 a; Th. 312, 11; Seef. 108. He gestaðolaþ and gemetgaþ ealle gesceafta he establishes and regulates all creatures, Bt. 25; Fox. 88, 4. Gestrangaþ hý and gestaðeliaþ staðolfæstne geþoht they strengthen and confirm the steadfast thought, Salm. Kmbl. 477; Sal. 239. Ic geseó mónan and steorran, ða ðú gestaðelodest v&i-short;d&e-long;bo lunam et stellas, quæ tu fundasti, Ps. Spl. 8, 4: Ps. Th. 89, 8. Se þe middangeard gestaðelode he who established the earth, Andr. Kmbl. 323; An. 162: Cd. 6; Th. 7, 32; Gen. 115: Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 4: Chr. 920; Ed. 104, 33. Ðæ-acute;r me he gestaðelode ibi me coll&o-short;c&a-long;vit, Ps. Spl. 22, 1: Bd. 4, 4; S. 570, 42. Þe wuldres blæ-acute;ð gestaðolade who established the increase of glory, Andr. Kmbl. 1071; An. 536: Exon. 83 a; Th. 312, 3; Seef. 104. Ðe hit gestaðelod wæs qua fund&a-long;ta est, Ex. 9, 18: Ps. Th. 121, 5. Ðæ-acute;r gestaðelad wæs æðelíc ingong where a noble entrance was placed, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 28; Cri. 307: 67 a; Th. 249, 6; Jul. 507. Ðú wæ-acute;re gestaðolod þurh me thou wast confirmed through me, Soul Kmbl. 90; Seel. 45. Hí ðæ-acute;r gestaðelode wæ-acute;ron they were settled there, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 1: Ps. Th. 138, 20. ge-staðolfæstnian to make firm; solidare, Rtl. 22, 5. ge-staðolian to found, establish, strengthen, confirm, Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 32: Ps. Lamb. 27, 5: Bt. 25; Fox 88, 4: Andr. Kmbl. 1071; An. 536: Soul Kmbl. 90; Seel. 45. v. ge-staðelian. ge-staðolung, e; f. Firmness, stability; st&a-short;b&i-short;l&i-short;tas :-- Ðú ðe staðelodest eorþan ofer gestaðolung his qui fundasti terram s&u-short;per st&a-short;b&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;tem suam, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 6. ge-steal, -steall, es; n, Constitution, frame :-- Eal ðis eorþan gesteal all this earth's frame, Exon. 78 a; Th. 293, 2; Wand. 110. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gistelli: Ger. gestell.] ge-stealla, an; m. A companion; socius. DER. eaxl-, folc-, fyrd-, hand-, lind-, nýd-, will-gestealla. v. steal, steallian. ge-steald, es; n. A settled place, a station, dwelling-place, an abode; st&a-short;tio, d&o-short;m&i-short;cilium :-- He lífes gesteald sceáwode he beheld life's dwelling-place, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 22; Cri. 304, Ðæt he walde wídanferhþ écra gestealda that he shall rule for ever the eternal abodes, Elen. Kmbl. 1601; El. 802. gestéd-hors, es; n. [stéda a steed] A stallion; &e-short;quus admiss&a-long;rius vel &e-long;miss&a-long;rius :-- He ðone cyng bæd ðæt he him wæ-acute;pen sealde and gestédhors r&o-short;g&a-long;vit sibi r&e-short;gem arma d&a-short;re et &e-short;quum &e-long;miss&a-long;rum, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 5. ge-stefnan; p. de; pp. ed [stefnian to institute] To institute, place, fix; inst&i-short;tu&e-short;re :-- Freá engla héht wesan wæter gemæ-acute;ne, stówe gestefnde the lord of angels bade the waters to be common, and their places fixed, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 21; Gen. 160. ge-stelan to steal; furari, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 10. ge-stenc, es; n. Odour, smell; odor :-- Svoetnisse gistencs suavitatem odoris, Rtl. 3, 20: 12, 15. ge-stence, -stænce; adj. Fragrant, odorous :-- He hafaþ hwítne wyrtruman and swýðe gestencne [-stæncne, MS. B.] it has a white and very fragrant root, Herb. 156, 1; Lchdm. i. 282, 19. ge-stencniss, e; f. Odour; odor, Rtl. 3, 22. ge-steóran; p. de; pp. ed To steer, direct, control, correct; cont&i-short;n&e-long;re, corr&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Híg wistan ðæt híg ne mihton manegum gesteóran they knew that they might not control many, L. E. G. prm; Th. i. 116, 14. Ðú his ýþum miht ána gesteóran m&o-long;tum fluctuum ejus tu m&i-long;t&i-short;gas, Ps. Th. 88, 8: Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 15. v. ge-stýran. ge-stépan; p. -stépte; pp. -stépt [stapan to raise]. I. to set erect, raise; &e-long;r&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Syndon ða fóreweallas fægre gestépte the forewalls are fairly raised, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 26; Exod. 297. II. to assist, sustain, support, help; subl&e-short;v&a-long;re, sustent&a-long;re, fulc&i-short;re, aux&i-short;li&a-long;ri :-- He gestépte sunu Ohtheres he supported Ohthere's son, Beo. Th. 4766; B. 2393. ge-steped stepped, introduced; initiatus, Cot. 108; pp. of ge-steppan. v. steppan. ge-steppan, -stæppan; p. -stepede = -stepte? pp. -steped = -stept? To step, go; gradi, ire, incedere :-- Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig fira ne mæg fótum gestæppan where no man may step with feet, Salm. Kmbl. 420; Sal. 210: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 279; Met. 20, 140. For hwí geunrótsod gesteppe ic oððe gá ic quare contristatus incedo, Ps. Lamb. 42, 10. Gistepe ue gradiamur, Rtl. 51, 9. Gesteped initiatus, Cot. 108. gest-ern, es; n. A guest-place, guest-chamber :-- Ðæt gestern divers&o-long;rium, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 22, 11. v. gest-ærn. gest-hús, es; n. A guest-house, guest-chamber; hosp&i-short;tium :-- Gán we sécan úre gesthús let us go and seek our hostel, Th. Apol. 18, 16. In gest-húsum in hospitiis, Ps. Surt. 54, 16. v. gæst-hús. ge-stieian, -sticcian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [stician to stick] To stick, pierce, transfix :-- Hét mon me ðæt ic ðone swile gesticode juss&e-long;runt me inc&i-long;d&e-short;re t&u-short;m&o-long;rem illum, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 1. Gebýreþ ðæt ðæt mód wierþ gesticced mid ðære scylde gielpes it happens that the mind is pierced by the sin of boasting, Past. 33, 2; Swt. 217, 6; Hat. MS. 41 b, 1. ge-stiéran; p. de; pp. ed To correct; corr&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- He him nolde gestiéran he would not correct him, L. In. 50; Th. i. 134, 5. v. gestýran. gestig; adj. Strange :-- Huonne ðec we ségon gestig quando te vidimus hospitem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 38. ge-stígan; p. -stág, -stáh, pl. -stigon; pp. -stigen To mount, ascend, descend :-- He me wolde on gestígan he would mount upon me [the cross], Rood Kmbl. 68; Kr. 34. In écne geard up gestígan to mount up to the eternal abode, Exon. 44 a; Th. 149, 18; Gú. 763. Ðonne gestíge ic ofer ðone then will I ascend upon it, Blickl. Homl. 183, 4. Ðætte gestíge ut descendat, Rtl. 98, 10. Of dúne gestígdes ðú descendes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 23. Ðæt we to ðam hýhstan hrófe gestígan that we may mount to the highest roof, Exon. 18 b; Th. 47, 3; Cri. 749. Ðá ic on holm gestáh when I went on the main, Beo. Th. 1269; B. 632: Cd. 69; Th. 82, 29; Gen. 1369. Mihtig god on hira ánne gestág the mighty God mounted on to one of them [trees], Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 13; Cri. 1172. Siððan ðú gestígest steápe dúne after thou dost mount the lofty hills, Cd. 137; Th. 172, 32; Gen. 2853: 227; Th. 303, 14; Sal. 612. Beddreste gestáh mounted the couch, 102; Th. 135, 25; Gen. 2248. Ród ðe ic æ-acute;r gestág the cross which I mounted before, Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 15; Cri. 1492. Ic ðis lond gestág I have reached this land, 37 a; Th. 120, 28; Gú. 278: 15 a; Th. 32, 18; Cri. 514. [Goth. ga-steigan to ascend, descend: O. Sax. gi-stígan with acc. and with prepositions.] ge-stihtian, -stihtan, -stitian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed [stihtian to dispose] To dispose, order, determine; disp&o-long;n&e-short;re, app&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Sunu unrihtwísnesse ne geýcþ oððe ne gestihteþ derian hine f&i-long;lius in&i-long;quit&a-long;tis non app&o-long;net n&o-short;c&e-long;re eum, Ps. Lamb. 88, 23. Ic gestihtode disp&o-short;sui, Ps. Vos. 72, 25. Gestihtade he and funde ðæt he wolde land-fyrde ðider gelæ-acute;dan terrestri qu&i-short;dem &i-short;t&i-short;n&e-short;re illo v&e-short;n&i-long;re disp&o-long;n&e-long;bat, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 26. Mellitus and Justus gestihtedon ðæt heó ðæ-acute;r wolden ðære wísan ende gebídan Mellitus ac Justus ibi r&e-long;rum f&i-short;nem expect&a-long;re disp&o-long;nentes, 2, 5; S. 507, 35, Ðæt cúþ is ðæt ðæt mid Drihtnes mihte gestihtad wæs quod D&o-short;m&i-short;ni n&u-long;tu disp&o-short;s&i-short;tum esse constat, 1, 14; S. 482, 41: Ors. 6, 21; Bos. 123, 31.
GE-STIHTUNG - GE-STRÝNAN
ge-stihtung, e; f. [stihtung a disposing] A dispensing, disposing, providence; disp&o-short;s&i-short;tio, pr&o-long;v&i-short;dentia :-- Fram Godes gestihtunge by God's providence, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39, 3. ge-stillan, -styllan; p. de; pp. ed [stillan to rest]. I. v. intrans. To rest, cease, be still, quiet, mute; quiesc&e-short;re, s&e-short;d&a-long;ri, s&i-short;l&e-long;re, obmutesc&e-short;re, r&e-long;t&i-short;c&e-long;re :-- Hí ne móten æ-acute;fre gestillan they may not ever be still, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 51; Met. 11, 26. Seó gecyndelíce hæ-acute;tu gestilleþ on ðé the natural heat shall be quiet in thee, Blickl. Homl. 7, 28. Se wuldor-maga worda gestilde the illustrious man ceased from words, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 29; Gú. 1067: Andr. Kmbl. 1064; An. 532. On Sæterdæg híg gestildon sabb&a-short;to s&i-short;lu&e-long;runt, Lk. Bos. 23, 56. Tantalus gestilde Tantalus became quiet, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 2. Súwa, and gestil t&a-short;ce obm&u-long;tesce, Mk. Bos. 4, 39. He bebeád ðæm winde ðæt he gestilde he commanded the wind to be still, Blickl. Homl. 235, 8. Ic bebeóde ðé ðæt ðú fram ðisse ungeþwæ-acute;rnysse gestille I command thee to cease from this troubling, Guthl. 8; Gdwn. 48, 17. II. v. trans. To restrain, still, stop, stay, calm, keep in; compesc&e-short;re, c&o-short;h&i-short;b&e-long;re, s&e-short;d&a-long;re, m&i-long;t&i-short;g&a-long;re, r&e-short;t&i-short;n&e-long;re :-- Hilde calla héht ða folctogan fyrde gestillan the herald of war bade the folk-leaders make the army still, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 2; Exod. 254. Ða hátheortan hie mid náne fóreþonce nyllaþ gestillan the furious will not calm themselves with reflection, Past. 40, 6; Swt. 297, 4; Hat. MS. 55 b, 7. Hwá gestilleþ ðæt who shall still that? Exon. l01 b; Th. 384, 30; Rä. 4, 35. Hí ðone storm gestildon tempest&a-long;tem s&e-short;d&a-long;rent, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 17. Hæfde Metod regn gestilled the Creator had stilled the rain, Cd. 71; Th. 85, 18; Gen. 1416: Salm. Kmbl. 236; Sal. 117. ge-stincan; p. -stanc, pl. -stuncon; pp. -stuncen To perceive by the sense of smelling; olfacere aliquid, odorare, odorari :-- Nas-þeorlu oððe nósa hí habbaþ, and híg ne gestincaþ nostrils or noses they have, and they smell not, Ps. Lamb. second 113, 6. Hí nóse habbaþ náwiht gestincaþ they have a nose [and] smell naught, Ps. Th. 134, 17. Sume mágon gehíran, sume gestincan some can hear, some smell, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 24. Ðonne gé ða swétan stencas gestincaþ when ye smell the sweet odours, Blickl. Homl. 59, 3. Hí ðæs landes lyft gestuncon they smelt the air of the land, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 35. Hí ná gestingcaþ [ = gestincaþ] they smell not, Ps. Spl. 113, 14. ge-stióran; p. de; pp. ed To correct, restrain, direct, guide; corr&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Wénst ðú ðæt se anwald eáðe ne meahte Godes Ælmihtiges him his yfeles gestióran thinkest thou that the power of Almighty God could not keep him from his evil, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 104; Met. 9, 52. v. ge-stýran. ge-stir, -stirian. v. ge-styr, -styrian. ge-stíran; p. de; pp. ed To correct, restrain; corr&i-short;g&e-short;re, c&o-short;h&i-short;b&e-long;re :Forðæm ðæt ða wítu gestírdon [gestírden, MS. Cot.] óðrum ðæt hí swá dón ne dorsten in order that the punishments might restrain others from daring to do so, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 230, 7. v. ge-stýran. ge-stíðian; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ud To become hard, strong; indurare :-- Gistíðia induratam, Rtl. 102, 41. Mægen on him weóx and gestiðode his power waxed and was strengthened, Guthl. 2; Gdwn.12, 26. Ðá ðá he gestíðod wæs when he was grown up, Homl. Th. ii. 38, 3. ge-stitian; p. ode; pp. od To dispose, order; disp&o-long;n&e-short;re :-- Ða he gestitode to Abrahame quod disp&o-short;suit ad Abraham, Ps. Spl. C. 104, 8: Ps. Spl. T. 102, 12. v. ge-stihtian. gest-líð; adj. Hospitable; hospitalis, Som. gest-líðnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Hospitableness, hospitality; hosp&i-short;t&a-long;l&i-short;tas :-- Ðá se fóresprecena Godes man fela daga mid him wæs on gestlíðnesse cum præf&a-long;tus cl&e-long;r&i-short;cus al&i-short;quot di&e-long;bus &a-short;pud eum hosp&i-short;t&a-long;r&e-long;tur, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 6. On gestlíðnysse in hospitality, 1, 7; S. 476, 37: 477, 16: 1, 27 ; S. 489, 26. v. gæst-líðnes. ge-stondan. v. ge-standan. ge-stóp stepped, went, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 22; p. of ge-stapan. gestor-dæge yesterday; heri, Jn. Skt. Rush. 4, 52. gestran-dæg yesterday; hesterna dies, Ps. Vos. 89, 4. v. gyrstan-dæg. ge-strangian, -strongian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [strangian to strengthen] To make strong, strengthen, confirm, establish; r&o-long;b&o-short;r&a-long;re, corr&o-long;b&o-short;r&a-long;re, confort&a-long;re, conflrm&a-long;re :-- Ðá wolde he heora geleáfan gestrangian and getrymman then would he strengthen and confirm their belief, Homl. Th. i. 152, 34. Ic gestrangige confirmo, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 349, 26: 350, 34. Ic heortan mannes gestrangie ego cor hominis confirmo, Th. Anal. 29, 1; Earm mín gestrangaþ hine brachium meum confort&a-long;bit eum, Ps. Spl. 88, 21: Salm. Kmbl. 477; Sal. 239. He gestrangode hine illos confort&a-long;v&e-short;rit, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 16. Bebeód Iosue and gestranga hine præc&i-short;pe Iosue et corr&o-long;b&o-short;ra eum, Deut, 3, 28. Ne biþ gestrangod man non confort&e-long;mur h&o-short;mo, Ps. Spl. 9, 20: Ps. Th. 138, 4, 15. Wes ðú gestrangad and ne ondræ-acute;d ðú ðé be thou strengthened and fear not, Blickl. Homl. 231, 2: Lk. Bos. 1, 80. Israéla folc wæ-acute;ron swýðe gestrangode f&i-long;lii Israel sunt r&o-long;b&o-short;r&a-long;ti n&i-short;mis, Ex. 1, 7: Ors. 6, 35; Bos. 131, 1. ge-streágung, e; f. Vegetatio, Hpt. Gl. 440. ge-streáwian, -streówian; p. ode; pp. od To strew :-- Swylc hit eall gestreáwod wæ-acute;re mid wynsume blóstmen and wyrtgemangum as if it all were strewed with pleasant flowers and spices, Shrn. 15, 31. ge-streccan; p. -streahte, -strehte; pp. -streaht, -streht To stretch, spread; sternere :-- Wel gestreht bed a well spread bed, Lchdm. iii. 208, 4. v. streccan. ge-stredd; part. p. Sprinkled; sale conditus, Lye. ge-streht spread; pp. of ge-streccan. ge-strengan; pp. ed To strengthen; confortare :-- Se cnæht gestrenced wes puer confortebatur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 80. ge-streón, -strión, es; n. Gain, product, emolument, wealth, riches, treasure, usury, business; merces, merc&a-long;tus, quæstus, lucrum, &e-long;m&o-short;l&u-short;mentum, &o-short;pes, thesaurus, &u-long;s&u-long;ra, n&e-long;g&o-long;tium :-- Gestreón quæstus vel lucrum, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 6; Wrt. Voc. 60, 42. Swunce máre se ðe unriht gestreón on his handa stóde he should toil more, in whose hands lay the unjust gain, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 5. Sunu gestreónes wæstm innoðes f&i-long;lii mercis fructus ventris, Ps. Spl. 126, 4. Fæderes gestreónes patr&i-short;m&o-long;nii, Mone B. 3568. Ic hit witodlíce mid gestreóne onfénge cum &u-long;s&u-long;tris &u-short;t&i-short;que exegissem illam, Lk. Bos. 19, 23. Fram gestreóne a n&e-short;g&o-long;tio, Ps. Spl. 90, 6. Mathusal magum dæ-acute;lde æðelinga gestreón Mathuselah distributed the chieftains' treasure to his brethren, Cd. 52; Th. 65, 24; Gen. 1071: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 115; Met. 8, 58. Gestreóne merc&a-long;tu, Mone B. 2588. Hý beóþ rúmmóde ryhtra gestreóna they are liberal of just gains, Exon. 33 b; Th. 106, 31; Gú. 49: 105 b; Th. 402, 18; Rä. 21, 31: 107 b; Th. 410, 23: Rä. 29, 3. Ðæt he æfter him to eallum his gestreónum fénge that he should take all his riches after him, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 112, 32. Æfter filiende gestreón s&e-short;c&u-long;t&u-long;ra &e-long;m&o-short;l&u-short;menta, Mone B. 623. Gehlódon him hordwearda gestreón they loaded on themselves the riches of the treasure-wards, Cd. 174; Th. 220, 3; Dan. 65: 208; Th. 257, 31; Dan. 666: 209; Th. 260, 4; Dan. 704. Gestreón usura, Blickl. Gloss. Fram gestreóne gangendum a negotio perambulante, id. lc wylle heora cýpan hér luflícor ðonne ic gebicge ðæ-acute;r ðæt sum gestreón me ic begyte volo vendere hic carius quam emi illic ut aliquod lucrum mihi adquiram, Th. Anal. 27, 21. [O. Sax. gi-striuni: O. H. Ger. ki-striuni lucrum.] ge-streónan; p. de; pp. ed To gain, get, obtain, acquire; lucr&a-long;ri, acqu&i-long;r&e-short;re :-- Heora Criste sáule gestreónan suas Christo an&i-short;mas lucr&a-long;ri, Hymn. Surt. 73, 7. Ðæ-acute;r is cúþre líf ðonne we on eorþan mæ-acute;gen æ-acute;fre gestreónan there is a life more glorious than we may ever obtain on earth, Cd. 226; Th. 302, 11; Sat. 597. Ðæt he manige þeóde úrum Drihtne þurh his láre gestreónde so that he gained many a nation for our Lord by his teaching, Blickl. Homl. 121, 10. ge-streónful; adj. Full of riches, copious, expensive, precious, sumptuous; sumptu&o-long;sus :-- Gestreónfulre sumptu&o-long;sâ, Mone B. 3566. Gestreónful copiosus, fructuosus, Hpt. Gl. 443, 452, 491. His ða leófan and ða gestreónfullan bearn his beloved and precious children, Blickl. Homl. 131, 27. ge-stric, es; m? Strife, mutiny, sedition; s&a-long;d&i-short;tio :-- Gesihþ león wédan feóndes gestric getácnaþ the sight of a mad lion betokens sedition of an enemy, Lchdm. iii. 206, 33. ge-strician; p. ede To knit :-- Gestricedon netta hiora reficiebant retia sua, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 21. [Cf. Ger. stricken] ge-strínan, -striénan; p. de; pp. ed To obtain, get, acquire, beget, procreate; acqu&i-long;r&e-short;re, gign&e-short;re, procre&a-long;re :-- Ðæt gé me mid rihte gestrínan mágon what ye may justly acquire for me, L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 196, 16. Se ðe bearn gestriéneþ he who begets a child, L. In. 27; Th. i. 120, 2: L. Alf. pol. 8; Th. i. 66, 19. Ðe hit on fruman gestríndon who first acquired it, 41; Th. i. 88, 19. v. ge-strýnan. ge-strión, es; n. Gain, wealth; merces, &o-short;pes :-- Gió-monna gestrión sealdon unwillum éðelweardas the country's guardians unwillingly gave up the wealth of men of old, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 46; Met. 1, 23. v. gestreón. ge-strod, es; n. Banishment; proscriptio, Cot. 194. ge-strod, es; n. Plunder[?], wealth :-- Ðæt hí ðý éþ mæ-acute;gen heora unriht gewitt forþbringan hí sind mid gifum and mid gestreónum [Cot. gestrodum] gefyrðrode flagitiosum facinus ad efficiendum præmiis incitari, Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, note 7. [Cf. ge-strúdan.] ge-strogdniss, e; f. A sprinkling; conspersio, Rtl. 25, 15. ge-strongian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To strengthen; corr&o-long;b&o-short;r&a-long;re :-- Ceadwala wæs gestrongad Ceadwalla was strengthened, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 4. v. ge-strangian. ge-strúdan; p. -streád, pl. -strudon; pp. -stroden To destroy, plunder; rapere, spoliare :-- Godes cwide helle gestrúdeþ God's word destroyeth hell, Salm. Kmbl. 148; Sal. 73. Feoh gestrúdaþ they destroy the cattle, Salm. Kmbl. 310; Sal. 154. Ða wígan gestrudon [MS. gestrudan] gestreóna the warriors plundered the treasures, Cd. 174; Th. 219, 27; Dan. 61. v. strúdan. ge-strýnan, -streónan, -strínan, -striénan; p. de; pp. ed [gestreón gain] To gain, get, obtain, acquire, beget, procreate; lucr&a-long;ri, acqu&i-long;r&e-short;re, gign&e-short;re, procre&a-long;re :-- Ðæs ðe ic móste mínum leóde swylc gestrýnan because I have been able to acquire such for my people, Beo. Th. 5589; B. 2798: L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 196, 18: Homl. Th. ii. 46, 14. Ic gestrýne gigno, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 57. Næ-acute;nig fira tó fela gestrýneþ no man gains too much, Exon. 91 a; Th. 342, 17; Gn. Ex. 144: L. C. S. 85; Th. i. 424, 13. Ðæt hý mid rihte gestrýnaþ what they lawfully acquire, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 274, 3: Exon. 61 b; Th. 225, 21; Ph. 392. Ðín pund gestrýnde tyn pund mna tua d&e-short;cem mnas acqu&i-long;s&i-long;vit, Lk. Bos. 19, 16, 18: Mt. Bos. 25, 16, 17, 20: Ps. Spl. 77, 59. He worn gestrýnde suna and dóhtra he begot several sons and daughters, Cd. 62; Th. 74, 11; Gen. 1220: Mt. Bos. 1, 2-16. Ðeáh he ealne middaneard gestrýne si mundum &u-long;n&i-short;versum lucr&e-long;tur, 16, 26: Mk. Bos. 8, 36. Ic hæbbe gestrýned óðre twá alia duo lucr&a-long;tus sum, Mt. Bos. 25, 22.
GE-STRÝNEDLÍC - GE-SWÆ-acute;S
ge-strýnedlíc, -strýnendlíc; adj. Producing, genitive; genitivus :-- Gestrýnendlíc oððe geágniendlíc genitive or possessive, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 17. ge-strynge, es; m. A wrestler, champion; athleta :-- Gestrynga plegstów a place of wrestlers, a theatre; athletarum locus, Cot. 151. [Cf. strang.] gest-sele, gyst-sele, es; m. A guest-hall; hosp&i-short;t&a-long;lis aula :-- Ðe gest-sele gyredon who prepared the guest-hall, Beo. Th. 1992; B. 994. ge-stun, es; n. [stunian to stun] A noise, stun, crash, whirlwind; str&e-short;p&i-short;tus, fr&a-short;gor, turbo :-- Ðæt gestun and se storm brecaþ bráde gesceaft the stun and the storm shall break the broad creation, Exon. 22 b; Th. 61, 27; Cri. 991. Of gestune from the whirlwind, 102 a; Th. 386, 3; Rä. 4, 56. Þurh gestun per turb&i-short;nem, Cot. 157. ge-stuncon smelt, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 35; p. pl. of ge-stincan. ge-stund, es; n. A noise, din :-- Hí swá ungemetlícum gestundum fóron ðæt him þúhte ðæt hit eall betweox heofone and eorþan hleóðrode ðám egeslícum stefnum they came with such immoderate noises that it seemed to him that between heaven and earth it all resounded with their voices, Guth. 5; Gdwn. 36, 28. ge-stungen; part. [stungen, pp. of stingan to pierce] Pierced; transfixus :-- He wæs mid spere on his sýdan gestungen he was pierced in his side with a spear, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 31. ge-styllan; p. de; pp. ed To still, calm; s&e-short;d&a-long;re :-- Se eorl gestylde ðæt folc the earl stilled the people, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 3. v. ge-stillan II. ge-styllan; p. de To spring, move rapidly :-- Hwílum he to eorþan gestylde at times he descended to earth, Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 34; Cri. 648. Cyning engla munt gestylleþ gehleápeþ heá dúne the king of angels shall mount a hill, shall leap the high downs, 18 a; Th. 45, 9; Cri. 716. [Cf. a-stellan.] ge-styltan; p. te To be astonished, to be silent from astonishment :-- Gestylton &l-bar; gesuígdon alle stupebant omnes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 23. Folc gestylte [gistylted wæs, Rush.] populus stupefactus est, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 15. Gestyldon aldro stupuerunt parentes, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 56. v. ge-stillan[?]. ge-styr, -stir, es; n. Movement, action :-- Gestir actio, Rtl. 187, 15. ge-stýran, -stíran, -steóran, -stióran, -stiéran; p. de; pp. ed [stýran to steer, rule] To steer, direct, rule, correct, restrain, withhold; r&e-short;g&e-short;re, corr&i-short;g&e-short;re, c&o-short;h&i-short;b&e-long;re, r&e-short;t&i-short;n&e-long;re :-- Meaht ðú Adame eft gestýran thou mightest afterwards rule Adam, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 8; Gen. 568: Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 52, 36. Hám cymeþ nefne him holm gestýreþ he will come home unless the ocean restrains him, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 5; Gn. Ex. 106. Gif him Scipio ne gestýrde if Scipio had not withheld them, Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 91, 18: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 13; Jud. 60. Forstond ðú mec and gestýr him protect thou me and correct them, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 31; Hy. 4, 58. ge-styreniss, e; f. Trouble, tribulation; tribulatio, Rtl. 40, 39. ge-styrian, -stirian; p. ede; pp. ed [ge, styrian to move, stir] To move, remove, excite, agitate; amovere, agitare :-- Nælle ðú gestyrege hine noli vexare illum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 49. Biþ gestyred hiora orsorgnes [MS. orsorgnesse] their prosperity will be removed, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 23. Ðú wæ-acute;re stronge gestyred thou wast strongly excited, Exon. 98 a; Th. 369, 22; Seel. 45. Ðá wearþ swíðe gestired se here ongeán ðone biscop forðan ðe he nolde heom nán feoh beháten then was the [Danish] army very much excited against the bishop because he would not promise them any money, Chr. 1012; Erl. 146, 12. Mægna ða ðe sint in heofnum gestyred bíþon virtutes quæ sunt in cælis movebuntur, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 25. Forhuon arogie gestyred quid turbamini, 5, 39: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 6: Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 27. Dóhter mín from diwble is gestyred filia mea a dæmonio vexatur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 22. ge-sufel; adj. A word of uncertain meaning, but descriptive of a certain kind of bread :-- Æ-acute;lc gegilda gesylle æ-acute;nne gesufelne hláf let each gild-brother give a 'gesufel' loaf, L. Æthelst. 5, 8; Th. i. 236, 36. Mon geselle cxx gesuflra hláfa let cxx 'gesufel' loaves be given, Th. Ch. 460, 32: 469, 3. v. sufel. ge-súgian; p. ode; pp. od To be silent; t&a-short;c&e-long;re :-- Gif ðú gesúgian meahte if thou mightest be silent, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 4, MS. Cot. Gesúgode he he was silent, 17; Fox 58, 21, MS. Cot. v. ge-swígian. ge-suirfed polished, filed; politus, Som. ge-sund; adj. Sound, healthy, entire, unhurt, safe, favourable, prosperous; sanus, integer, salvus, incolumis, prosper, felix :-- Ðæs ðe hí hyne gesundne geseón móston for that they might see him sound, Beo. Th. 3260; B. 1628: Exon. 74 a; Th. 276, 19; Jul. 568: 42 b; Th. 144, 4; Gú. 673: 23 b; Th. 66, 21; Cri. 1075. Beó gesund ave, salve: Beóþ gesunde avete, salvete, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 42, 43. He cwæþ 'Wel gesund hláford apolloni' he said 'All hail, lord Apollonius,' Th. Apol. 7, 21. Ðá cwæþ he to ánum cnapan 'Swá ðú gesund sý sege me' then said he to a boy 'So be thou in health, tell me,' 6, 19. Híg cómon gesunde to hýde they came to port safe and sound, Shrn. 147, 10. Hý beóþ ðý gesundran they will be the healthier, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 28; Rä. 27, 19. Ðæt ic ðé læ-acute;te brúcan sinces gesundne that I will let thee enjoy wealth uninjured, Cd. 126; Th. 161, 14; Gen. 2665. Ðonne beón híg ealle gesunde cunctus populus salvabitur, Deut. 20, 11. On ðære stówe we gesunde mágon bídan in that place we may abide safe, Cd. 117; Th. 152, 20; Gen. 2523: Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 21; Cri. 1342: Beo. Th. 641; B. 318. Eálá ðú, Dryhten mín, dó us gesunde fac, O Domine, bene prosperare. Ps. Th. 117, 23: Elen. Grm. 996: 1005. [O. Sax. gi-sund: O. H. Ger. ge-sunt: Ger. ge-sund.] DER. sund. ge-sund-ful, -full; adj. Full or quite sound, prosperous, successful; prosp&e-short;rus :-- Gesundfnll síþfæt dó us, God prosp&e-short;rum &i-short;ter f&a-short;ciet n&o-long;bis Deus, Ps. Spl. 67, 21. His swíðre hand is gesundfull óþ ðis his right hand is sound to this day, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 98, 85. ge-sundfullian; p. ode; pp. od To be made prosperous, to be successful; prosperari :-- Swá hwæt swá he déþ beóþ gesundfullode quæcumque faciet prosperabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 1, 3. Gesundfulla prosperare, Ps. Spl. C. 117, 24. ge-sundfullíc; adj. Safe, sound :-- Ne biþ æ-acute;fre ówiht gesundfullíces in ðam deófle there is never aught sound in the devil, Shrn. 38, 35. ge-sundfullíce; superl. -lícost; adv. Safely, securely, successfully, prosperously; t&u-long;te, prosp&e-short;re :-- Hí to ðisum íglande gesundfullíce becómon they came safely to this island, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 16. Begým gesundfullíce intende prosp&e-short;re, Ps. Spl. 44, 5. Hió færþ gesundfullícost it goes most securely, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 22. ge-sundfulnes, -fullnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Soundness, healthiness, prosperity; s&a-long;n&i-short;tas corp&o-short;ris, prosp&e-short;r&i-short;tas :-- On ðínre gesundfulnesse in thy health, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 35. Se oferdrenc fordéþ untwílíce ðæs mannes sáwle and his gesundfullnysse over-drinking surely destroys a man's soul and his soundness, Ælfc. T. 43, 16. Ne breác se árleása Herodes his cyneríces mid langsumere gesundfullnysse the impious Herod did not enjoy his kingdom in long health, Homl. Th. i. 84, 34. ge-sundig; adj. Prosperous, favourable; prosp&e-short;rus, s&e-long;cundus :-- Ge-sundige windas s&e-long;cundi venti, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 9. v. ge-sundlíce. ge-sundlíce; adv. Prosperously; prospere :-- Gesundlíce prosperare [ = prospere?], Ps. Spl. 117, 24. We ða niht on ðære wícstówe gesundlíce wícodon we stopped safely in the camp that night; quieta nox fuit usque ad lucem, Nar. 21, 30. ge-sundrian; p. ode; pp. od [sundrian, syndrian to sunder] To separate, divide, sunder; s&e-long;p&a-short;x&a-long;re, disc&e-long;d&e-short;re, disjung&e-short;re :-- Gesundrode sigora Waldend leóht wið þeóstrum the Lord of triumphs sundered light from darkness, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 18; Gen. 126: 8; Th. 9, 13; Gen. 141. Gesundrod wæs lago wið lande water was separated from land, 8; Th. 10, 26; Gen. 162. Of sceádes &l-bar; gesundras definiens, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 13. Ðú ðe gesundradest qui destinasti, Rtl. 56, 31. ge-súpan; p. -seáp, pl. -supon; pp. -sopen To sup, sip, suck up, absorb; absorb&e-long;re :-- Wén is ðæt hí us woldan wætre gelíce sóna gesúpan fors&i-short;tan v&e-short;lut aqua absorbuissent nos, Ps. Th. 123, 3. ge-suppan to taste :-- Hia ðæt gebirigdon &l-bar; gesupedon gustaturos, Mk. Skt. p. 4, 3. v. suppan. ge-súwian to be silent. v. ge-swígian. ge-swác ceased, rested from, Mt. Bos. 14, 32: Gen. 2, 3; p. of ge-swícan. ge-swælan; p. de; pp. ed, ud To light, kindle; inflammare, accendere :-- Geswælud spoon [ = spón, q. v.] vel tynder kindled chips or tinder; fomes, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 35; Wrt. Voc. 39, 21. ge-swæncan; p. te; pp. ed To afflict, oppress; affl&i-long;g&e-short;re, oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Ða he gelomlíce geswæncte whom he repeatedly oppressed, Chr.1105; Erl. 240, 11. v. ge-swencan. ge-swæ-acute;pa, -swæ-acute;po; pl. n. Sweepings; peripsema, sordes, Cot. 149, 169. Geswápa ruina vel rudera, Ælfc. Gl. 17; Som. 58, 96; Wrt. Voc. 22, 12. v. æsce-geswáp. ge-swæ-acute;re, es; n. Heaviness, affliction :-- Gisuoere afflictionem, Rtl. 41, 37. [Cf. O. H. Ger. swári: Ger. schwere weight.] ge-swæ-acute;re; adj. Heavy, oppressed, afflicted :-- He læ-acute;rde æ-acute;lcne man ðe geswæ-acute;re and ofercumen, and eft gefriþod byþ, ðæt he swá ylce Gode þancode he taught every man that is oppressed and overcome, and afterwards is saved, that he in the same way should thank God, Ps. Th. 47, argument. [O. H. Ger. ge-swar.] v. ge-swæ-acute;re, subst; and swæ-acute;r. ge-swæ-acute;s; adj. Dear, familiar, kind; c&a-long;rus, f&a-short;m&i-short;li&a-long;ris, blandus :-- He geceás Iudan him, geswæ-acute;s frumcynn el&e-long;git tr&i-short;bus Juda, Ps. Th. 77, 67. Iohannes mid geswæ-acute;sum wordum ðæt folc tihte John exhorted the people with kind words, Homl. Th. i. 70, 34.
GE-SWÆ-acute;SLÉÆ-acute;CAN - GE-SWÉTLÉHT
ge-swæ-acute;sléæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To flatter; bland&i-long;ri :-- Ic geswæ-acute;s-læ-acute;ce blandior, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Som. 35, 49. ge-swæ-acute;snys, se; f. A sweet word, a compliment, an enticement, allurement, a dainty; blanditia :-- Geswæ-acute;snyssa blanditiæ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 17. ge-swæ-acute;tan; p. te To sweat :-- Heó ná ne geswæ-acute;tte she did not sweat, Shrn. 150, 2. ge-swæ-acute;þian; p. ode; pp. od To track out, investigate :-- Geswæþodes investigasti, Ps. Spl. T. 138, 2. v. swæþ, swaþu. ge-swæðrung, e; f. A failing, a want; del&i-short;quium :-- Se mon geswógunga þrówaþ and módes geswæðrunga the man suffers swoonings and failings of the mind, L. M. 2, 21; Lchdm. ii. 206, 9. v. ge-sweðerian. ge-swáp. v. æsce-geswáp. ge-sweccan; p. te; pp. ed [sweccan to smell] To smell; od&o-long;r&a-long;ri :-- Næsþyrlu hí habbaþ and ná gesweccaþ n&a-long;res h&a-short;bent et non od&o-long;r&a-long;bunt, Ps. Spl. M. 113, 14. ge-swefian, ic -swefige; p. ode; pp. od [swefan to sleep] To cause to sleep, cast asleep, lull, appease; s&o-long;p&i-long;re, s&o-short;p&o-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ic geswefige s&o-long;pio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 57, MS. D. God geswefode ðone Adam God caused Adam to sleep, Homl. Th. i. 14, 20. Drihten on róde mid deáþe wæs geswefod the Lord was put to sleep by death on the cross, ii. 260, 18: i. 496, 12: Boutr. Scrd. 19, 37. Ic eom geswefod s&o-short;p&o-long;r&a-long;tus sum, Ps. Lamb. 3, 6. ge-swége; adj. v. ungeswége. ge-swégsumlíce; adv. Harmoniously, with one voice :-- Dá sæ-acute;de eall se þeódscipe geswégsumlíce then all the people agreed in saying, Shrn. 36, 17. ge-swel, -swell, es; n. [swellan to swell] A swelling, tumour; t&u-short;mor :-- Wið æ-acute;lcum heardum swile oððe geswelle for every hard tumour or swelling, L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 70, 20: Herb. 86, 1; Lchdm. i. 188, 20: 90, 1; Lchdm. i. 194, 19: 109, 3; Lchdm. i. 222, 14. Hyt ðæt geswel gelíðigaþ it relieves the swelling, 109, 3; Lchdm. i. 222, 14: 76, 1; Lchdm. i. 178, 20: iii. 8, 28. Wið geswell for a swelling, Herb. 90, 4; Lchdm. i. 194, 18. Wið ealle geswell for all swellings, 130, 1; Lchdm. i. 240, 18. Ðá wolde se heofenlíca læ-acute;ce ðæt geswell heora heortan gelácnian then would the heavenly leech cure the swelling of their heart, Homl. Th. i. 338, 23. Mislíce geswel and blæ-acute;dran divers boils and blisters, ii. 192, 30. ge-swelgan; p. -swealg, -swealh, pl. -swulgon; pp. -swolgen [swelgan to swallow] To swallow, devour; dev&o-short;r&a-long;re, deglut&i-long;re :-- Ða mægenþreátas meredeáþ geswealh the sea-death swallowed those mighty bands, Cd. 169; Th. 210, 9; Exod. 512. ge-swelge, es; n. An abyss, gulf; vorago, barathrum, charybdis, Hpt. Gl. 421, 513. ge-swelgend; es; m. An abyss, chasm; vorago, Hpt. Gl. 507. ge-sweltan; p. -swealt, pl. -swulton; pp. -swolten [sweltan to die] To die, perish; m&o-short;ri :-- Men gesweltaþ h&o-short;m&i-short;nes moriemini, Ps. Spl. 81, 6. Geswolten, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 18. ge-swenc, es; n. Labour, trouble :-- Þurh ðæt geswenc to éce reste becom through that suffering came to the eternal rest, Nar. 40, 2. v. ge-swinc. ge-swencan, -swæncan; p. -swencte; pp. -swenced, -swenct [swencan to disturb, vex] To disturb, agitate, trouble, vex, fatigue, outweary, afflict, harass, oppress; puls&a-long;re, ag&i-short;t&a-long;re, tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;re, vex&a-long;re, f&a-short;t&i-long;g&a-long;re, affl&i-long;g&e-short;re, aff&i-short;c&e-short;re, oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Herodes cyning wolde geswencan sume of ðære gelaðunge Herod the king would afflict some of the church, Homl. Th. ii. 380, 25: Salm. Kmbl. 299; Sal. 149. Híg eów to deáþe geswencaþ morte aff&i-short;cient ex vobis, Lk. Bos. 21, 16: 8, 45. Sarai híg ðá geswencte and heó sóna fleáh út to ðam wéstene affl&i-long;giente ig&i-short;tur eam Sarai f&u-short;gam iniit, Gen. 16, 6. Hí synne geswencton they outwearied sin, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 12; Az. 189: Chr. 1116; Erl. 245, 35. Útancumene and elþeódige ne geswenc ðú nó vex thou not comers from without and strangers, L. Alf. 33; Th. i. 52, 14. Ic geswenced sý tr&i-long;b&u-short;lor, Ps. Th. 101, 2, 4: Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 27. Synnum geswenced oppressed with sins, Beo. Th. 1954; B. 975: 2741; B. 1368: Andr. Kmbl. 788; An. 394. He wæs geswenced mid grimmum gefeohte he was wearied with fierce fighting, Chr. Erl. 5, 30. He biþ geswenct óþ geár seofone he will be troubled for seven years, Lchdm. iii. 188, 12: 192, 4: 204, 14. Hí wurdan geswencte vex&a-long;ti sunt, Ps. Th. 106, 38: 43, 23: Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 30. ge-swencednes, -swincednes, -swenctnes, -nis, -nys, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e; f. [geswencan, pp. of geswencan to disturb, trouble, afflict] Sorrow, affliction, tribulation; afflictio, trib&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- Hí fórecómon me on ðæge geswencednysse mínre præven&e-long;runt me in die afflicti&o-long;nis meæ, Ps. Spl. 17, 21: Homl. Th. ii. 456, 11. Æfter ðære geswencednysse post trib&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nem illam, Mk. Bos. 13, 24: Ps. Spl. 54, 2. For ðam hwílwendlícum geswenctnessum [MS. e] for the temporal afflictions; temporales adflictiones, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 12. Nán ðyssera geswencednyssa ne becom on ðam ende ðæs eardes ðe ðæt godes folc on eardode none of these afflictions came into that part of the country in which the people of God dwelt, Homl. Th. ii. 192, 25. ge-sweógian; p. ode; pp. od To be silent; t&a-short;c&e-long;re :-- Gesweógode he áne hwíle he was silent for some time, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 10. v. ge-swígian. ge-sweopornes, -swiopernis, -ness, -niss, e; f. Cunning, craftiness, hypocrisy; astutia, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 15. v. ge-swipornis. ge-sweorc, -sworc, es; n. [sweorcan to darken] A cloud, mist, smoke; n&u-long;bes, n&e-short;b&u-short;la, c&a-long;l&i-long;go :-- Gif hér wind cymþ gesweorc upfæreþ if wind comes here a cloud ascends, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 12; Gen. 807. Cining geseah deorc gesweorc the king saw a dark cloud, 5; Th. 7, 19; Gen. 108. [O. Sax. gi-swerk: O. H. Ger. gi-swerc.] ge-sweorcan, he -swyrcþ; p. -swearc, pl. -swurcon; pp. -sworcen To become dark, be darkened, saddened, angry :-- Ródor eal geswearc the heavens all grew dark, Elen. Kmbl. 1709; El. 856: Beo. Th. 3583; B. 1789: Cd. 166; Th. 207, 4; Exod. 461. Seó eorþe wæs gesworcen and aþýstrod under his fótum caligo sub pedibus ejus, Ps. Th. 17, 9. Ðá geswearc se Godes man semninga and ongan heardlíce and bitterlíce wépan then suddenly the man of God become sad and began to weep sorely and bitterly; solutus est in lacrymis vir Dei, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 29: Exon. 77 a; Th. 290, 3; Wand. 59. Geswearc ðá sweor the father-in-law then grew angry, 67 a; Th. 247, 13; Jul. 78. Cf. asweorcan. [O. Sax. gi-swerkan to become dark, literally and metaphorically as in English: O. H. Ger. ge-sworcen; part. p. turbulentus, nubilus.] ge-sweorcnes, -ness, e; f. Cloudiness, gloom, horror, affliction; obsc&u-long;r&i-short;tus, horror, afflictio :-- Ne ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre biþ biternes, ne gesweorcnesse stów geméted nor is bitterness ever there, nor a place found for gloom, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 400, 9. ge-sweorf, es; m. n.[?] Filings; limatura. DER. ár-gesweorf. v. ge-swyrf. ge-sweorfan; p. -swearf, pl. -swurfon; pp. -sworfen To file or rub off to polish off; expolire :-- To ásworfenum óran, to gesworfenum óran sub expolita, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 142, 19. v. sweorfan. ge-sweoru, -swiru, -swyru; pl. n. Hills; colles :-- Wurdan gesweoru swá on seledreáme swá on sceápum beóþ sceóne lambru colles v&e-short;lut agni &o-short;vium, Ps. Th. 113, 6. Mid wynngráfe weaxaþ geswiru [MS. gespiru] exult&a-long;ti&o-long;ne colles accingentur, 64, 13. Muntas and geswyru montes et omnes colles, 148, 9: 71, 3: 113, 4. ge-sweostor, -sweostra, -sweostro, -swustra, -swystra sisters; sorores; used as the pl. of sweostor :-- His twá dóhtor, swáse gesweostor his two daughters, own sisters, Exon. 112 b; Th. 431, 29; Rä. 47, 3. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron twá cwéna ða wæ-acute;ran gesweostoa there were two queens who were sisters, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 36. Hwæðer mótan twegen æ-acute;we gebróðro twá gesweostro on gesinscipe onfón si debeant duo germani fratres singulas sorores accipere, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 28. Ðara eádigra ge-sweostra gemynd the commemoration of the blessed sisters, Shrn. 69, 18. [O. Sax. gi-swester: O. H. Ger. gi-suester.] DER. will-gesweostor. v. sweostor. ge-sweotulian, -sweotlian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To manifest; m&a-short;n&i-short;fest&a-long;re :-- Gesweotula nú ðín sylfes weorc manifest now thine own work, Exon. 8 a; Th. 1, 16; Cri. 9. Biþ meaht gesweotlad her might is manifested, 128 a; Th. 492, 20; Rä. 81, 18. v. ge-swutelian. ge-swerian, ic -swerige, -swerge; p. -swór, -sweór, pl. -swóron; pp. -sworen [swerian to swear] To swear, take an oath; j&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ic ðæt geswerige þurh sunu Meotudes this I swear by the son of the Creator, Elen. Kmbl. 1368; El. 686. Ic geswerge I swear, Exon. 67 a; Th. 247, 17; Jul. 80. Swá ic geswór wið Drihten s&i-long;cut j&u-long;r&a-long;vit Dom&i-short;no, Ps. Th. 131, 2. Ðú geswóre Apollonio thou didst swear to Apollonius, Apol. Th. 23, 5. He befóran his fæder gesweór, ðæt he næ-acute;fre ne wurde Rómána freónd he swore before his father that he would never become a friend of the Romans, Ors. 4, 8; Bos. 89, 25. Him betweonum geswóran they took an oath among themselves, 1, 11; Bos. 34, 37: 1, 14; Bos. 37, 16. ge-swétan; p. -swétte; pp. -swéted, -swét [swéte sweet] To make sweet, sweeten, season; cond&i-long;re, indulc&a-long;re, indulc&o-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ic geswéte synna lustas I sweeten the delights of sins, Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 24; Jul. 369. His bodunga mid sóþre lufe symle geswétte he ever sweetened his preachings with true love, Homl. Th. ii. 148, 28. Ic genam ða reliquias and mid swótum wyrtum gesweótte I took the relics and sweetened with sweet herbs, Nar. 49, 8. Geswéted wín sweetened wine; defrucatum, Wrt. Voc. 290, 58. Geswét wín m&e-short;licr&a-long;tum = μελ&iota-tonos;κρατoν, Ælfc. Gl; 32; Som. 61, 113; Wrt. Voc. 27, 42. Geswét eced sweetened vinegar; oximellum, 32; Som. 61, 115; Wrt. Voc. 27, 44. On geswéttum wætere in sweetened water, Herb. 103, 3; Lchdm. i. 218, 3: 33, 2; Lchdm. i. 132, 13: 111, 2; Lchdm. i. 224, 17. ge-sweðerian, -sweðrian; p. ode; pp. od To weaken, destroy :-- Gesweðerad wæs se swyle fuga tumoris secuta est, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 39. Ðonne beoþ mín sorg gesweðrad my sorrow will be stilled, Exon. 48; Th. 164, 17; Gú. 1013. v. sweðrian, ge-swiðrian, ge-swæðrung. ge-swétléht; part. p. Made sweet[?] :-- Onsægnessa geswétléhte holocausta medullata, Blickl. Gloss.
GE-SWIC - GE-SWÓGEN
ge-swic, es; n. An offence; scandalum, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 165: 49, 21. v. æ-acute;-, be-swic. ge-swícan; ic -swíce, ðú -swícest, -swícst, he -swíceþ. -swícþ, pl. -swícaþ; p. -swác, pl. -swicon; pp. -swicen To leave off, desist, stop, cease, rest from, turn from, withdraw, relinquish, fail, deceive, betray; intermittere, desistere, cessare, quiescere, requiescere, deserere, discedere, relinquere, deficere, fallere, prodere. I. v. n :-- He nolde geswícan he would not cease, L. Ælfc. C. 3; Th. ii. 344, 5. Ne wolde ic fram ðínum bebodum geswícan a mandatis tuis non erravi, Ps. Th. 118, 110. Ic gedó, ðæt hira gemynd geswícþ of eallum mannum cessare faciam ex hominibus memoriam eorum. Deut. 32, 26. Geswác se wind cessavit ventus, Mt. Bos. 14, 32: Lk. Bos. 5, 4: 11, 1: Gen. 8, 22. Ic geswíce oððe ic forlæ-acute;te oððe ic me reste quiesco, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1; Som. 30, 28. Geswác æt sæcce Beówulfes sweord Beowulf's sword failed in the conflict, Beo. Th. 5355; B. 2681. Gesuícas mentientes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 11. II. with the genitive :-- Wile heó ðæs síðes geswícan it will desist from its course, Salm. Kmbl. 647; Sal. 323. Gif he unræ-acute;des ne geswíceþ if he desist not from mischief, Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 7; Rä. 28, 12. Bútan he ðæs yfles geswíce except he desist from evil, Ps. Lamb fol. 183 b, 20. Hí ðæs gefeohtes geswicon they stopped the fight, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 54, 29. Ðæs fixnoþes geswícan to cease from fishing, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 11. Gif ðú unræ-acute;des ne geswícest if thou cease not from evil counsel, Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 1; Jul. 120. Gif we ðæs unrihtes geswícaþ if we cease from evil, Elen. Kmbl. 1030; El. 516. Geræ-acute;ddon [gerædden, MS.] ða witan ðæt man æ-acute;lces yfeles geswác the witan decreed that men should cease from every kind of evil, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 33: Ps. Th. 58, 4. Hí næ-acute;fre heora yfeles geswicon they never ceased from their evil, Chr. 1001; Erl. 137, 20. He geswác hys weorces he rested from his work, Gen. 2, 3. Gé hellfirena sweartra geswícaþ ye turn from black hell-crimes. Exon. 98 a; Th. 366, 4; Reb. 7. Geswícaþ ðære synne turn from that sin, Cd. 113; Th. 149, 1; Gen. 2468. Geswíc ðisses setles relinquish this seat, Exon. 36 b; Th. 119, 3; Gú. 249. III. with the dative :-- Hí ðære heregunge geswicon they ceased the ravaging, Chr. 994; Erl. 132, 32. Hí geswicon ðære fyrdinge they withdrew from the expedition, 1016; Erl. 153, 29. Ðæt hí woldon [woldan, MS.] Rómánum geswícan that they would relinquish the Romans, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 108, 29. Ðæt ic ðínum lárum geswíce that I relinquish thy doctrines, Andr. Kmbl. 2582; An. 1292. Wélandes geworc ne geswíceþ monna æ-acute;nigum Weland's work deceiveth not any [of] men, Wald. 3; Vald. 1, 2. Seó ecg geswác þeódne the edge failed its Lord, Beo. Th. 3053; B. 1524. Earm biþ se him his frýnd geswícaþ miserable is he whom his friends betray, Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 22; Gn. Ex. 37. Ne æ-acute;nig iuih giswíca nemo vos seducat, Rtl. 13, 29. Hine manoden ðæt he ne geswice Godes word to bodigenne admonished him not to cease preaching God's word, Shrn. 13, 33. ge-swicennes, -swicenes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. A ceasing, cessation, abstaining, repentance; cess&a-long;tio, res&i-short;piscentia :-- Búton geswicennesse without abstaining, L. N. P. L. 63; Th. ii. 300, 22. Mid geswicennysse yfelra dæ-acute;da with cessation from evil deeds, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 27: Ælfc. T. 29, 18. Þurh geswicenysse yfeles by cessation from evil, Homl. Th. ii. 332, 3. Búton æ-acute;lcere geswicenesse s&i-short;ne ulla res&i-short;piscentia, L. M. I. P. 20; Th. ii. 270, 21. ge-swicn, e; f. A cleansing, clearance; purg&a-long;tio :-- Náh he ða geswicne he shall not have the clearance, L. In. 15; Th. i. 112, 5, MSS. B. H. [Cf. Goth. swiknei purity: Icel. sykna blamelessness.] ge-swicnan; p. ede; pp. ed To cleanse, clear; purg&a-long;re :-- Geswicne se hine be cxx hída let him clear himself with cxx hides, L. In. 14; Th. i. 110, 16: 15; Th. i. 112, 3: 52; Th. i. 134, 12. [Cf. Goth. swikns innocent, pure: Icel. sykn free from guilt, innocent.] ge-swicneful; comp. -fulra; adj. Treacherous, deceitful, harmful :-- Sint hie ðé geswicnefulran they are more harmful to thee, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 22. ge-swícung, e; f. A ceasing, an intermission; cessatio, R. Conc. pref. Mon. Angl. ge-swígian, -swúgian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to be silent :-- Monig mon hæfþ ðone unþeáw, ðæt he ne can nyt sprecan ne ne can geswígian many a man has the bad habit, that he can say nothing to the purpose, nor yet hold his peace, Prov. Kmbl. 47. Gif ðú geswúgian mihtest if thou couldst be silent, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 4. He gesuígde obmutuit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 12. Gesuígdon alle stupebant omnes, 12, 23. Ðá for ðæs bysceopes hálignysse geswígdon eall ða deófolgyld then on account of the bishop's holiness all the idols were silent, Shrn. 151, 31. II. to pass over in silence; with the genitive :-- Nelle ic lofes ðínes geswígian I will not pass over thy praise in silence, Ps. Th. 108, 1. Sóþes geswúgedon were silent about the truth, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 111, 202. Eác ic wille geswígian Tontolis and Philopes ðara scondlicestena spella nec mihi nunc enumerare opus est Tantali et Pelopis facta turpia, fabulas turpiores, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31, 24. III. to silence :-- Fugol biþ geswíged the bird is hushed, Exon. 58 a; Th. 207, 22; Ph. 145. [O. H. Ger. gi-suígan, Grff. vi. 859-60: Ger. ge-schweigen to pass over in silence.] ge-swígung silence, Lye. ge-swin, -swins[?], es; n. Melody; modulatio :-- Geswin melody, Exon. 57 b; Th. 207, 5; Ph. 137. ge-swinc, -swing, es; n. [swinc labour, trouble] Labour, exercise, inconvenience, fatigue, trouble, affliction, tribulation, torment, temptation, banishment; l&a-short;bor, exerc&i-short;t&a-long;tio, incomm&o-short;dum, afflictio, tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tio, tent&a-long;tio, exs&i-short;lium :-- Geswinc l&a-short;bor, Ælfc Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 27. Com ðis geswinc ofer us v&e-long;nit s&u-short;per nos ista tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tio, Gen. 42, 21: Ps. Surt. 21, 12. On tíd geswinces in temp&o-short;re tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nis, 36, 39: 17, 19. Ðú eall þing birest búton geswince thou bearest all things without labour, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 553; Met. 20, 277: Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 3. On geswince in exerc&i-short;t&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Ps. Spl. 54, 2. Sum heard geswinc habban sceoldon they must have some hard torment, Cd. 17; Th. 20, 30; Gen. 317: Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 10. Eallra geswinca of all labours, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 20; Met. 21, 10: 21, 28; Met. 21, 14. On mínum geswincum in tent&a-long;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus meis, Lk. Bos. 22, 28: Homl. Th. ii. 82, 23. Gé eodon on hyra geswinc in l&a-short;l&o-long;res e&o-long;rum introistis, Jn. Bos. 4, 38. Geswinc exs&i-short;lium, Cot. 73. ge-swinc-dæg, es; m. A labour-day, day of toil; tribulationis dies, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 4; Seef. 2. ge-swincednes, -nis, -ness, -niss, e; f. Tribulation; trib&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- On geswincednisse in trib&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;ne, Ps. Spl. C. 9, 9. v. ge-swencednes. geswinc-ful, -full; adj. Full of labour, laborious, troublesome, wearisome; l&a-short;b&o-long;ri&o-long;sus, incomm&o-short;dus :-- Hit biþ swíðe geswincful it is very laborious, Past. 60; Swt. 453, 10; Hat. MS: Lchdm. iii. 188, 19: 192, 2, 23. Ðis wæs geswincfull this was troublesome, Chr, 1097; Erl. 234, 24. Sint hí ðé geswincfulran they are more troublesome to thee, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 22, MS. Cot. geswincfulnys, -nyss, e; f. Sorrow, affliction, tribulation; tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tio :-- Of eallum geswincfulnyssum he gehæ-acute;lde hine de omn&i-short;bus tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus ejus salv&a-long;bit eum, Ps. Lamb. 33, 7. ge-swincg, es; n. Labour, toil; l&a-short;bor :-- Léton ealles þeódscipes geswincg ðus leohtlíce forwurðan they let the toil of all the nation thus lightly perish, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 12. v. ge-swinc. ge-swing, es; n. Labour; l&a-short;bor :-- Geswing is beforan me l&a-short;bor est ante me, Ps. Spl. 72, 16: 89, 11. v. ge-swinc. ge-swing, es; n. A vibration; vibr&a-long;tio, fluctu&a-long;tio :-- Ofer ýða geswing over the vibration of the waves, Andr. Kmbl. 703; An. 352: Beo. Th. 1700; B. 848: Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 7; Pa. 8. ge-swingan; p. -swang, pl. -swungon; pp. -swungen To scourge, beat; flagellare, verberare :-- Hia geswingas iuih flagellabunt vos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 17. God geswang Farao ðone cining mid ðám mæ-acute;stum wítum flagellavit Dominus Pharaonem regem plagis maximis, Gen. 12, 17: Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 1. Ic wæs ealne ðæg geswungen fui flagellatus tota die, Ps. Th. 72, 11: Andr. Kmbl. 2791; An. 1398. Gie bíþon geswinged vapulabitis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 9. Gesuungun &l-bar; gesuincged biþ flagellabitur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 32. Hia geþurscon &l-bar; geswungdon [MS. gesumgdon] cædebant, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 8. ge-swins. v. ge-swin. ge-swip, es; n. A scourge, whip; flagellum, Som. v. swip. ge-swip; adj. Cunning, crafty; astutus :-- Geswippre múþe ore astuto, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 19. ge-swiporlíce; adv. Cunningly; astute, V. Ps. 82, 3. ge-swiporness, -swiforness, -swioporness, e; f. Craft, cunning, art: versutia :-- Ðæs deófles geswipornysse syndon swíðe unasecgendlíce the devil's arts are quite indescribable, Shrn. 38, 35. Ðæs ealdan feóndes geswifornis the old enemy's cunning, 37, 14. Se ðe wiste geswipernise [-swiopornisse, Rush.] hiora qui sciens versutiam eorum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 15. ge-swiria, an; m. A sister's son; sororis filius, Cot. 35. ge-swiru; pl. n. Hills; colles, Ps. Th. 64, 13. v. ge-sweoru. ge-swíðan, -swýðan; p. de; pp. ed To make strong, confirm, comfort :-- Mín earm hine mid mycle mægene geswýðeþ brachium meum confortabit eum, Ps. Th. 88, 18. He twelf apostolas mid his gástes gife geswíðde he strengthened twelve apostles with the gift of his spirit, Cd. 226; Th. 300, 29; Sat. 572. Hæfde he ðá geswíðed sóþum cræftum werodes aldor he had then strengthened with true powers the chief of the band, 143; Th. 179, 17; Exod. 30: 188; Th. 234, 7; Dan 288: Andr. Kmbl. 1394; An. 697: 1402; An. 701: Salm. Kmbl. 91; Sal. 45: Ps. Th. 118, 76: Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 16; Cri. 385. Geswýðede, Ps. Th. 118, 77. ge-swiðrian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To weaken, destroy; imminuere, debilitare, conficere :-- Mægen wæs geswiðrod the might was destroyed, Elen. Kmbl. 1393; El. 698: 1833; El. 918: 2526; El. 1264: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 18; Jud. 266. Ne mót innan geondscínan sunne for ðæ-acute;m sweartum mistum æ-acute;r ðæm hí geswiðrad weorþen the sun cannot shine through from within for the black mists before they are dissipated, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 90; Met. 5, 45. Ðæt helle fýr wæs siððan geswiðrad that hell-fire was afterwards mitigated, Ors. 2, 6; Bos. 50, 20. v. ge-sweðrian. ge-swógen; part. p. Senseless, inanimate, swooned :-- Se læg geswógen betwux ðám ofslegenum he lay in a swoon amongst the slain, Homl. Th. ii. 356, 27: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 66, 324, v. ge-swówung.
GE-SWÓGUNG - GE-TÁCNIAN
ge-swógung, -swówung, e; f. Swooning, Lchdm. ii. 176, 13: 194, 3. ge-sworc, es; n. A cloud, mist; n&e-short;b&u-short;la :-- Gesworc swá swá ahsan he tostredeþ n&e-short;b&u-short;lam s&i-long;cut c&i-short;n&e-short;rem spargit, Ps. Spl. C.147, 5. v. ge-sweorc. ge-sworfen rubbed off, polished off, Glos. Prud. Recd. 142, 19. v. ge-sweorfan. ge-swúgian. v. ge-swígian. ge-swungen scourged, beaten, Andr. Kmbl. 2791; An. 1398; pp. of ge-swingan. ge-swurdod [sweord, swurd a sword] armed with a sword; gl&a-short;dio cinctus :-- Geswurdod gl&a-short;di&a-long;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 13. ge-swustra, -swustru sisters, Mk. Bos. 10, 29: Homl. Th. ii. 458, 29. To mínre méder and mínum geswustrum to my mother and my sisters, Nar. 3, 8. v. ge-sweostor. ge-swutelian, -swuteligan, -swytelian, -sweotulian, -sweotlian; p. ode, ade, ude; pp. od, ad, ud [sweotol manifest, clear, open] To declare, publish, make known, explain, prove, manifest, show, glorify; monstr&a-long;re, demonstr&a-long;re, publ&i-short;c&a-long;re, expr&i-short;m&e-short;re, man&i-short;fest&a-long;re, sign&a-long;re, expl&a-long;n&a-long;re, pr&o-short;b&a-long;re, cl&a-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ic wolde mid ðære gebícnunge geswutelian ðæt ic eom ðære stówe hyrde I would manifest by that sign that I am the guardian of the place, Homl. Th. i. 504, 1: L. C. E. 22; Th. i. 372, 26: Ps. Spl. 79, 2: Jn. Bos. 14, 22. He wolde God geswutelian clarific&a-long;t&u-long;rus esset Deum, 21, 19. Ic geswutelige expr&i-short;mo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 16: Jn. Bos. 14, 21. He inc geswutelaþ mycele healle gedæfte ipse vobis demonstr&a-long;bit cæn&a-long;c&u-short;lum grande str&a-long;tum, Mk. Bos. 14, 15. Geswutelaþ pr&o-short;bat, Glos. Prudent. Recd. 139, 25. He him lífes weig geswutelode he manifested to them the way of life, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 16: Boutr. Scrd. 20, 28: 22, 2. Moses geswutelude ða æ-acute; cæpit Moyses expl&a-long;n&a-long;re l&e-long;gem, Deut. 1, 5. Geswutelie mid gewitnysse let him show by witness, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, l0. Nis nán þing dígle, ðæt ne sý geswutelod non est occultum, quod non man&i-short;fest&e-long;tur, Lk. Bos. 8, 17. Is geswutelod sign&a-long;tum est, Ps. Th. 4, 7. Nú ys mannes sunu geswutelod, and God ys geswutelod on him nunc cl&a-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;tus est f&i-long;lius h&o-short;m&i-short;nis, et Deus cl&a-long;r&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;tus est in eo, Jn. Bos. 13, 31, 32. ge-swutelung, e; f. A making clear, plain, a manifestation, declaration :-- Ðæt sum tácn wæ-acute;re on heora líchaman to geswutelunge ðæt hí on God belýfdon that there might be some token on their body as a manifestation that they believed on God, Homl. Th. i. 92, 32: Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 300, 9. Hér is siú geswitelung ðære geræ-acute;dnisse ðe ðiús geférræ-acute;den geræ-acute;d hæfþ here is the declaration of the ordinance that this society has decided upon, Th. Chart. 610, 27. ge-swyrf, es; m. Filings; limatum :-- Genim ánre yntsan gewihte geswyrfes of seolfre take the weight of one ounce of the filings of silver, Herb. 101, 3; Lchdm. i. 216, 12. ge-swyrfan to file off, to polish; elimare, Cot. 71. v. ge-sweorfan. ge-swyru; pl. n. Hills; colles, Ps. Th. 71, 3: 113, 4: 148, 9. v. ge-sweoru. ge-swystra sisters :-- Geswystrena bearn sisters' children, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 10. To mínre méder and geswystrum to my mother and sisters, Nar. 1, 12. v. ge-sweostor. ge-swytelian; p. ode; pp. od To make known, manifest, show; man&i-short;fest&a-long;re :-- Ðæt he ðæt sóþeste geswytelie that he make manifest what is most true, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 30. v. ge-swutelian. ge-syb peaceable, related, Soul Kmbl. 107; Seel. 54. v. ge-sib. ge-sybsum; adj. Peaceable; p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;cus :-- Eádige synd ða gesybsuman beati p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;ci, Mt. Bos. 5, 9. v. ge-sibsum. ge-sybsumlíce peaceably, Ps, Spl. 34, 23. v. ge-sibsumlíce. ge-sýcan, -sícan; p. -sýhte To give suck to, to suckle :-- Ða breóst ðe swylce gesíhton the breasts that gave such suck, Homl. Th. i. 84, 16. ge-sýclian to be infirm, Jn. Bos. 4, 46. v. ge-síclian. ge-syd, es; n. A place in which to wallow, mud :-- Sol vel gesyd volutabrum, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 32; Wrt. Voc. 37, 22. ge-syflan to provide 'sufol,' q. v. Salm. Kmbl. 807; Sal. 403. ge-syfled hláf panis lacticinio et ovorum luteo maceratus, Lye. v. ge-sufel. ge-syfl-melu; n. Dough :-- Ðæt folc nam gesyflmelu [gesyft melu, Thw.] æ-acute;r ðam hit gebyrmed wæ-acute;re the people took their dough before it was leavened, Exod. 12, 34. ge-syft. v. ge-syfl-melu. ge-syhð. v. ge-siht. ge-sylhð a plough; aratrum, Som. ge-syllan; p. -sealde; pp. -seald To give, deliver, betray, sell, give up; dare, donare :-- Mycel feoh to gesyllanne to give much money, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 29: Ps. Th. 110, 4: 104, 10: 117, 18. Gesyllon ðone oxan and todæ-acute;lon ðæt wurþ let them sell the ox and divide the price, Ex. 21, 35. v. ge-sellan, sellan. ge-sylt salted; sale conditus :-- Gyf ðæt sealt awyrþ, on ðam ðe hit gesylt biþ if the salt be insipid, with what shall it be salted? Mt. Bos. 5, 13: Mk. Bos, 9, 49; pp. of ge-syltan. v. syltan. ge-sýlð happiness. v. ge-sæ-acute;lð. ge-sýman, -séman. -sæ-acute;man; p. de; pp. ed To load :-- Se cyning ge-sýmde gold and seolfor uppan olfendas the king loaded gold and silver upon camels, Homl. Th. i. 458, 23. Ða wæ-acute;ron gesýmed mid feó and mid hrægle that were laden with money and raiment, Gen. 45, 23. Ealle ðe gesýmede synt omnes qui onerati estis, Mt. Bos. 11, 28. Ðeáh ðe we gesæ-acute;mde beón mid ðare berdene ðæs deádlíces líues licet mortalis vitæ pondere pressi, Th. Chart. 317, 3. ge-syndlíc; adj. Prosperous, healthy, happy; prosperus :-- On ðám gesyndlícan þingum ... and on ðám wiðerweardum þingum in prosperous ... and in adverse circumstances, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 21. ge-syndrian to separate :-- Gesyndrod sí he fram beodes dæ-acute;lnimunge let him be separated from sharing in the table, R. Ben. interl. 24, Lye. On ðære gesyndredan híde in the separate hide, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 4, 8. ge-sýne, -séne, -siéne; adj. Visible, seen, evident, plain :-- Ne mihte ic hire bedyrnan mínes módes unrótnesse for ðan hit wæs on mínum andwlitan gesýne I could not hide from her the disquiet of my mind for it was evident in my face, Shrn. 41, 25: Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 28: Blickl. Homl. 93, 35. Ða fótlástas wæ-acute;ron swutole and gesýne the footsteps were plain and visible, 203, 36: Andr. Kmbl. 1129; An. 565: Beo. Th. 2811; B. 1403: 4622; B. 2316: Elen. Kmbl. 527; El. 264. Ðæ-acute;r wæs gesýne his seó sóþe spéd videbitur in majestate sua, Ps. Th. 101, 14. Wæs gesýne ðæt ... it was evident that ...; Blickl. Homl. 207, 11: Beo. Th. 2515; B. 1255: Andr. Kmbl. 1051; An. 526: 1097; An. 549: Elen. Kmbl. 487; El. 244. On me syndon ða dolg gesiéne the wounds are visible on me, Rood Kmbl. 92; Kr. 46. Geséne, Cd. 135; Th. 170, 1; Gen. 2806: 218; Th. 278, 30; Sat. 230: Chr.1121; Erl. 248, 39. Ðæt hia geséne síe ut videantur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 5, 16. ge-sýnelíce; adv. Visibly :-- Ðæt tácen gesýnelíce bær bore that token visibly, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 15. ge-syngian, -singian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To sin, perpetrate crime, commit adultery; pecc&a-long;re, mæch&a-long;ri :-- Ðæt æ-acute;lc ðæra ðe wíf gesyhþ and hyre gewilnaþ, eallunga ðæt se gesyngaþ on hys heortan quia omnis, qui v&i-long;d&e-short;rit m&u-short;li&e-short;rem ad conc&u-short;piscendum eam, jam mæch&a-long;tus eam in corde suo, Mt. Bos. 5, 28. Nú is geséne ðæt we gesyngodon now it is seen that we have sinned, Cd. 218 ; Th. 278, 31; Sat. 230. Ðæt wæs feohleás gefeoht, fyrenum gesyngad that was a priceless fight, criminally perpetrated, Beo.Th. 4874; B. 2441. ge-synlíce; adv. More frequently; sæpius, R. Ben. 56. ge-synto; indecl. in sing; gen. pl. -synta, -synto; dat. pl. -syntum; f. Health, welfare, safety, prosperity, success, advantage, profit, benefit; s&a-long;n&i-short;tas, sosp&i-short;tas, s&a-short;lus, prosp&e-short;r&i-short;tas :-- Hí ðære gefeán ðære willendan gesynto onfóþ c&u-short;p&i-long;tæ sosp&i-short;t&a-long;tis gaudia red&i-long;bunt, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570, 22. For heora gesynto for their health, 3, 15; S. 541, 29. Ðe on eallum þingum máron gesynto hæfdon qui m&a-short;gis prosp&e-short;rantur in omn&i-short;bus, 2, 13; S. 516, 8. Geunne me mínra gesynta grant me my health, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 34; Jud. 90: Exon. 37 a; Th. 122, 9; Gú. 303. Fela óðera gescreopa and gesynto many other advantages and benefits, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 21. He hét hine leóde swæ-acute;se sécean on gesyntum he bade him seek his own people in safety, Beo. Th. 3742; B. 1869: Ps. Th. 114, 5. Him wæ-acute;re mín gesynto leófre ðonne hiora seolfa hæ-acute;lo magis pro mea salute mori paratos, Nar. 30, 17: 8, 6. ge-syrwan; p. -syrede; pp. -syrwed. I. to arm [v. searu armour] :-- Eode ða gesyrwed secg to ðam eorle then went an armed man to the earl, Byrht. Th. 136, 30; By. 159. [Or gesyrwed wily, searu a wile; cf. gelýfed having belief.] II. to plot, machinate [searu artifice] :-- Wom-dæ-acute;da ðe [MS. ðy] ic gesyrede the ill-deeds that I have devised cunningly, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 20; Jul. 468. get, geta. v. git, gita. gét she-goats, Som. 126; Lchdm. iii. 206, 2; acc. pl. of gát. get a gate. v. geat. gét poured out :-- He gét ðæt blód uppan ðæt weofod fudit sanguinem super altare, Lev. 8, 24; p. of geótan. ge-tácnian; p. ode, ade, ude; pp. od, ad, ud [tácen, tácn a sign, token]. I. to denote by a sign, signify, betoken, show, instruct; sign&a-long;re, sign&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, den&o-short;t&a-long;re, ins&i-short;nu&a-long;re, monstr&a-long;re, instru&e-short;re :-- Ic getácnige sign&i-short;f&i-short;co, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 36. Wæter getácnaþ on ðyssere stówe mennisc ingehýd water in this place betokens human knowledge, Homl. Th. ii. 280, 1: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 42: Lchdm. iii. 198, 6, 7. Ða alecgendlícan word getácnaþ dæ-acute;de the deponent verbs signify action, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 56. Eua getácnode Godes gelaðunge Eve betokened God's church, Ælfc. T. 6, 11, 13: 7, I. Adam getácnude úrne Hæ-acute;lend Crist Adam betokened our Saviour Christ, 6, 8. Ðú me sóþfæstnysse weg getácna viam just&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;num tu&a-long;rum ins&i-short;nua mihi, Ps. Th. 118, 27. Him gedafenaþ ðæt hí cunnon hwæt heó gástlíce getácnige it is fitting that they know what it betokens spiritually, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 27. Mid ðý is getácnod, ðæt ... by that is signed that ..., Bt. Met. Fox 31, 35; Met. 31, 18: Boutr. Scrd. 19, 27, 28. II. to sign, mark, witness, seal; sign&a-long;re, insign&i-long;re, obsign&a-long;re :-- He getácnaþ ðæt God is sóþfæstnes sign&a-long;vit quia Deus v&e-long;rax est, Jn. Bos. 3, 33. Ðone God Fæder getácnode hunc P&a-short;ter sign&a-long;vit Deus, 6, 27. Is eall heáhmægen tíre getácnod all the lofty power is marked with glory, Elen. Kmbl. 1504; El. 754. Godes þeówas getácnode beón sceoldan cl&e-long;ricos insign&i-long;ri deceret, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 42.
GE-TÁCSNIENDLÍC - GE-TELD
ge-tácsniendlíc, -tácnigendlíc; adj. Bearing a sign, significative, typical; sign&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;t&i-long;vus :-- Ðæt getácniendlíce [getácnigendlíce, Homl. Th. ii. 278, 14] lamb wæs geoffrod æt heora Eáster-tíde the typical lamb was offered at their Easter-tide, Homl. Pasc. Lisle 11, 18. ge-tácnung, e; f. [tácnung a sign] A sign, signification, token, type; sign&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;tio :-- Ðæt unscæððige lamb hæfde getácnunge Cristes þrówunge the innocent lamb was a token of Christ's passion, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 29: 266, 1: 276, 4: 278, 7: Jud. 16; Thw. 161, 6. Sume þing sind gecwedene be Criste þurh getácnunge some things are said of Christ typically, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 13, 16. ge-tæ-acute;can, -tæ-acute;cean, -técan; p. -tæ-acute;hte; pp. -tæ-acute;ht [tæ-acute;can to teach] To teach, instruct, show, declare, assign; d&o-short;c&e-long;re, instru&e-short;re, ostendere, assign&a-long;re, offerre :-- Ic hit ðé wille getæ-acute;can I will teach it thee, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146 13: 36, 1; Fox 172, 28. He cwæþ ðæt he mihte óðerne getæ-acute;can [getæ-acute;cnan, MS. T.] ostend&e-short;re posse se dixit alium, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 2. Getæ-acute;cean, Ps. Th. 105, 25. Ðe ic ðé getæ-acute;ce which I will show thee, Cd. 137; Th. 173, 1; Gen. 2854. Ðú me róde ródera cining ryhte getæ-acute;htest thou hast rightly shown me the cross of heaven's king, Elen. Kmbl. 2148; El. 1075. Ðæt hie us fersc wæter and swéte getæ-acute;hton ut dulcem aquam demonstrarent, Nar. 10, 20: Guthl. 3; Gdwn. 20, 24. Him Dryhten hlyt getæ-acute;hte God assigned to them a lot, Andr. Kmbl. 12; An. 6: Beo. Th. 4031; B. 2013: Cd. 136; Th. 171, 32; Gen. 2837. We ðé wíc getæ-acute;hton we assigned to thee a dwelling place, 127; Th. 162, 27; Gen. 2687. Weg rihtwísnyssa ðínra getæ-acute;c me viam just&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;num tu&a-long;rum instrue me, Ps. Spl. 118, 27. Ðæt ðú me getæ-acute;hte that thou teach me, Andr. Kmbl. 969; An. 485. Ðæt he riht getæ-acute;hte that he should declare the truth, Elen. Kmbl. 1199; El. 601. ge-tæl, -tel, -teal, es; pl. nom. acc. -talu; n. I. a number, series, reckoning, computation; numerus, series, computus, computatio :-- Ðæra etendra getæl wæs fíf þúsenda wera manducantium fuit numerus quinque millia virorum, Mt. Bos. 14, 21. Seó Abbudisse hét hine [Cædmon] læ-acute;ran ðæt getæl ðæs hálgan stæ-acute;res and spelles the Abbess commanded [them] to teach him [Cædmon] the series of the holy story and narrative; Abbatissa jussit illum [Cædmonem] seriem sacræ historiæ doceri, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 5: Homl. Th. ii. 222, 3. Getel is numerus, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 15, 56: Num. Pref. Ágene naman habbaþ ánfeald getel, and nabbaþ mænigfeald; eác sunne and móna syndon ánfealdes geteles proper names have a singular number and have not a plural; the sun and moon are also of the singular number, 13; Sons. 16, 1. Sume naman synd óðres cynnes on ánfealdum getele, and óðres cynnes on mænigfealdum getele some nouns are of one gender in the singular number, and of another gender in the plural number, 13; Som. 16, 25, 26. On fulfremedra hálgena geteal in the number of perfect saints, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 9, 2, God geíce fela þúsenda to ðison getale Deus addat ad hunc numerum multa millia, Deut. 1, 11. Twelf pund be getale twelve pounds by tale, Chart. Th. 577, 19. II. a company, race, tribe; centuria, tribus :-- Getalu vel heápas vel hundredu centurias, Ælfc. Gl. 96; Som. 76, 25; Wrt. Voc. 53, 34. All getalu oððe cynn omnes tribus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 30. Hie gemitton getalum myclum they met in many tribes, Cd. 80; Th. 101, 27; Gen. 1688. III. a book of reckoning, a register, catalogue; laterculum, catalogus = κατ&alpha-tonos;λoγos :-- Getel laterculum, Cot. 119: catalogus, 31, 37, 104. DER. bold-getæl, -getel, folc-, rím-, rinc-, tigol-, winter-. ge-tæ-acute;lan, -télan; p. ede; pp. ed To accuse, reprove; accusare, exprobrare, calumniari, reprehendere :-- Ne meaht ðú nó getæ-acute;lan ðíne wyrd thou canst not accuse thy fortune, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 1. Ic mæ-acute;ge getæ-acute;lan I may reprove, 32, 3; Fox 118, 27. Word his getéla verbum ejus repræhendere, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 26. Oðerne getéleþ alterum contemnet, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 24. Næ-acute;fre getéldon gé ða unsuinnigo numquam condemnassetis innocentes, 12, 7. Ðætte hé getéldon him ut accusarent eum, 10: Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 2. Ða ðé getéled aron quæ tibi objiciuntur, 14, 60. DER. tæ-acute;lan. getæl-fæst; adj. Measurable; mens&u-long;r&a-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Efne gemetelíce oððe getælfæste oððe ametendlíce ðú asettest dagas míne ecce mens&u-long;r&a-long;b&i-short;les p&o-short;s&u-short;isti dies meos, Ps. Lamb. 38, 6. getæl-ríme, es; n. [getæl a number] Succession; successio :-- On getælríme in succession, Salm. Kmbl. 76; Sal. 38. ge-tænge; adj. Incident; incidens :-- Gif hwylcum men sý ðæs feórþan dæges fefer getænge if to any man there be a quartan fever incident, Herb. 2, 12; Lchdm. i. 84, 5, MS. B. v. ge-tenge. gw-tæ-acute;san; p. de; pp. ed [tæ-acute;san to tease] To pluck, tease; carp&e-short;re :-- Nim wæ-acute;te wulle wel getæ-acute;sede take wet wool well teased, Herb. 178, 6; Lchdm. i. 312, 13. ge-tæ-acute;se, es; n. An advantage; commodum :-- Ac geþenc ðæt ðú hym forwymdest æ-acute;lcra getésa ðá git becgen on líchaman wæ-acute;ron and ðú hæfdest æ-acute;lc good and he hefde æ-acute;lc yfel ne mót he ðé nú ðý máre dón to getæ-acute;can ðe ðú ðá hym woldest but remember that thou didst refuse him every advantage when ye were both in the body and thou hadst every good and he had every evil; he cannot now do more for thy advantage than thou wouldest then do for his, Shrn. 202, 31-4. Hió an Æþelflede ealra ðera getæ-acute;sa ðet ðæ-acute;r binnan beóþ she gives to Æthelfled all the desirable things that are there within, Th. Chart. 538, 37. Getæ-acute;se commodum, Cot. 59, Lye. ge-tæ-acute;se; adj. Meet, convenient suitable, mild, easy; accommodus, placidus, lenis :-- Gif him wæ-acute;re niht getæ-acute;se if he had had an easy night, Beo. Th. 2645; B. 1320. Swá hit getæ-acute;sost wæs as was most fitting, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 22; Met. 20, 11. [O. H. Ger. ki-zeso dextrum. v. Grff. v. 708-10.] ge-tæ-acute;snes, se; f. An opportunity, a saving, placing; commoditas, Cot. 55. ge-tal; adj. Quick, ready, active; agilis, velox, expeditus :-- Wæ-acute;ron hyra tungan getale teónan gehwylcre and to yfele gehwám ungemet scearpe their tongues were swift to every wrong and to every evil exceeding sharp; lingua eorum machæra acuta, Ps. Th. 56, 5. [O. H. Ger. ge-zal agilis, rapidus, alacer.] ge-talian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad, ed To tell, number, reckon, consider :-- Getalade reputans, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 38. Héras heáfdes alle getalad aron capilli capitis omnes numerati sunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 30. Ueras getaled suelce fífo þúsendo viri numero quasi quinque milia, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 10. Miþ unrehtwísum getaled wæs cum iniquis reputatus est, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 28. v. ge-tellan. getal-scipe, es; m. Number; numerositas :-- Getalscipes and tídes numerositatis et temporis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 14. ge-talu tribes; tribus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 30; pl. nom. of ge-tæl, II. getan; p. de, te; pp. ed To GET, take, obtain; adipisci, capere, assequi :-- Cwæþ he on mergenne méces ecgum getan wolde said he in the morning would take them with the edges of the sword, Beo. Th. 5872; B. 2940. DER. a-getan. v. gitan. gétan; p. de, te; pp. ed To grant, to confirm, assent to :-- Geáfon and gétton gave and granted, Chr. 675; Th. 59, 20. Gétton hit ælle ða óþre all the others assented to it, 656; Th. 53, 27. v. geátan. ge-tang lying, prostrate; prostratus, C. R. Ben. 34, Lye. ge-tanned; part. Tanned; cort&i-short;ce m&a-long;c&e-short;r&a-long;tus :-- Getannede hýd subacta c&o-short;r&i-short;a, vel m&e-short;d&i-short;c&a-long;ta, vel confecta, Ælfc. Gl. 17; Som, 58,104; Wrt. Voc. 22, 19. ge-targed; part. Provided with a shield; scutatus, Hpt. Gl. 459. v. targe. ge-tawa; pl. f. Instruments; instrumenta :-- Mannes getawa instrumenta genitalia, L. M. 1, 29; Lchdm. ii. 70, 7. Ðis syndon ða getawa these are the instruments, L. E. I. 2; Th. ii. 404, 3. [O. H. Ger. gizawa suppellex, stipendium.] DER. gúþ-getawe, wíg-. v. taw, e; f. ge-tawian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [tawian to prepare] To prepare, reduce or bring to; p&a-short;r&a-long;re, red&u-long;c&e-short;re ad :-- Getawian to yrmþe red&u-long;c&a-short;re ad m&i-short;s&e-short;r&i-short;am, Nathan. 7; St. And. 34, 18. Hý se æðeling to ðam bismre getawade the prince brought them to shame, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 15. To bysmere beóþ itawode ðæs earman lond-leódæ to shame are brought this miserable people, Th. An. 121, 9. v. tawian. ge-teág, -teáh drew, led, gave, Cd. 162; Th. 203, 22; Exod. 407: Bd. 5, 18; S. 636, 4: Beo. Th. 2093; B. 1044. v. ge-teón. ge-teágan, -tégan; p. -téde; pp. -teád To make, prepare :-- Ðæt land mid to teágenne. Ðá ðæt land ðá geteád wæs to prepare the land with. When then the land was prepared; preparata terra, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 33. Ðone ilcan mete ðe he hí æ-acute;ror mid tame getéde the same food with which before he had made them tame [the prose has ða ilcan mettas ðe hí æ-acute;r tame mid gewenedon, Fox 88, 18], Bt. Met. Fox 13, 87; Met. 13, 44. [Cf. ge-tawian.] ge-teal -teall a number, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 9, 2: Chr. 1014; Erl. 151, 16. v. ge-tæl, I. ge-teald, es; n. A tent, tabernacle; tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- God afærþ ðé of getealde ðínum Deus emigr&a-long;bit te de tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lo tuo, Ps. Spl. 51, 5. v. ge-teld. ge-teáma, -týma, an; m. An advocate, avoucher, a warranter; adv&o-short;c&a-long;tus, qui rei emptæ f&i-short;dem præstat :-- Ic wille ðæt gehwilc man hæbbe his geteáman I will that every man have his warranter, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 9: L. Eth. ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 16. v. teám, ge-téman. ge-técan to show :-- Is þearf ðæt ic ðé hí selfe getéce it is necessary that I show thee itself, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 1. v. ge-tæ-acute;can. ge-téde. v. ge-teágan. ge-téh drew, Nicod. 30; Thw. 17, 31. v. ge-teón. ge-tehhod determined, decreed, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 30 = ge-teohhod; pp. of ge-teohhian. ge-tel a number; numerus :-- Gemænigfylde hí synt ofer getele multiplicati sunt super numerum, Ps. Lamb. 39, 6: Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 15, 56. v. ge-tæl, I. ge-télan. v. ge-tæ-acute;len. getel-cræft, es; m. Arithmetic, Hpt. Gl. 479. ge-teld, -tæld, -teald, es ; n. [teld a tent] A tent, tabernacle, pavilion, TILT, cover; tent&o-long;rium, tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- Geteld tent&o-long;rium vel tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum, Wrt. Voc. 85, 84: sc&e-long;na vel tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 25; Wrt. Voc. 37, 15. God æteówde Abrahame on ðam dene Mambre, ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r he sæt on his geteldes ingange app&a-long;ruit Abraham in convalle Mambre, s&e-short;denti in ostio tabern&a-long;c&u-short;li sui, Gen. 18, 1: Ps. Spl. 26, 9. Hwylc eardaþ on getelde ðínum quis hab&i-short;t&a-long;bit in tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lo tuo? 14, 1. Hí aslógan án geteld t&e-short;tend&e-long;runt tent&o-long;rium, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 34. On sunnan gesette getelda his in s&o-long;le p&o-short;suit tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum suum, Ps. Spl. 18, 5.
GE-TELDUNG - GE-TEÓN
ge-teldung, e; f. A tent, tabernacle; tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum :-- On sunnan gesette geteldunge his in s&o-long;le p&o-short;suit tabern&a-long;c&u-short;lum suum, Ps. Spl. T. 18, 5: 26, 9. geteld-wurþung, e; f. A celebration of tents, the feast of tabernacles; sc&e-long;n&o-short;p&e-long;gia = σκηνoπηγ&iota-tonos;α :-- Getimbra hálgung vel geteldwurþung sc&e-long;n&o-short;p&e-long;gia, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 77; Wrt. Voc. 16, 50. ge-telged coloured, dyed; coloratus, Cot. 49, 81. v. tælg. ge-tellan, ic -telle, ðú -telest, he -teleþ, pl. -tellaþ; p. -tealde, pl. -tealdon; pp. -teald, -teled To tell, number, reckon, esteem, consider, ascribe, assign; numerare, computare, reputare, comparare, dinumerare :-- Ruben and Simeon beóþ mid me getealde Ruben et Simeon reputabuntur mihi, Gen. 48, 5: Ps. Spl. C. 43, 25: Ps. Th. 118, 119. Hit getealdon ealde æ-acute;gleáwe elders skilled in laws reckoned it, Menol. Fox 34; Men. 17: Cd. 154; Th. 191, 33; Exod. 224. Hwylc can getellan quis novit dinumerare, Ps. Spl. 89, 13. Ðá getealdon hie ðæt ðæ-acute;r wæs eác syx hund manna acweald then they reckoned that there were six hundred men slain, Blickl. Homl. 203, 27. Seó bóc ðe ys genemned on Englisc getel for ðam ðe Israhéla bearn wæ-acute;ron on ðære getealde the book that is called in English Numbers because in it the children of Israel were numbered, Num. Pref: Ps. Th. 89, 11: Andr. Kmbl. 1765; An. 885: Mt. Bos. 10, 30. Ðæt is geteald ðæs læssan mílgetæles ðe stadia hátte ccc and þreó twentig it is, reckoned by the smaller measure of distance that are called stadia, three hundred and twenty-three, Nar. 36, 16: 34, 27. Se biþ geteald Godes feónd he will be accounted God's enemy, Homl. Th. i. 162, 22. Án eórod is geteald to six þúsendum a legion is reckoned at six thousand, ii. 378, 29: i. 68, 35. Ðæt Mæcedonisce gewinn ðæt mon mæg to ðám mæ-acute;stan gewinnum getellan the Macedonian war which may be reckoned amongst the greatest wars, Ors, 4, 11; Bos. 98, 18. Ðonne biþ he geteald to ðære fýrenan eá then shall he be assigned to the fiery river, Blickl. Homl. 43, 24. Ðæt hí hiora ágnum godum getealde wæ-acute;ron that they might be ascribed to their own gods, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 27. Ðá ðis Constantine geteald wæs when this was told to Constantine, H. R. 5, 27. Geteled rímes reckoned by number, Cd. 67; Th. 80, 30; Gen. 1336: 107; Th. 141, 14; Gen. 2344: Elen. Kmbl. 4; El. 2. Geteled ríme, Cd. 64; Th, 76, 27; Gen. 1263: 161; Th. 201, 15; Exod. 372: Andr. Kmbl. 2070; An. 1037. Tyn hund geteled ten hundred in number, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 15; Exod. 232: Andr. Kmbl. 1329; An. 665: Ps. Th. 90, 7. v. ge-talian. ge-téman, -týman; p. de; pp. ed To vouch to warranty; vocare ad warrantum. "Vouching to warranty. A process by which a person, in whose possession lost or stolen property was found, was compelled to show from whom he bought or had it, which latter was, in like manner, obliged to declare how it came into his hands, and so on to a third holder, beyond whom, provided he could prove lawful possession, the tracing might not proceed. The person from whom the accused party had the property, and who came forth as his warranter, was called the 'getýma' or 'geteáma,' and the process itself 'teám,'" LL. Th. Glos. v. L. H. E. 7; Th. i. 30, 8: L. In. 35; Th. i. 124, 10. ge-temesed, -temsud; part. Sifted; cribratus :-- Hláfas getemeseda panes propositionis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 4: Lk. Skt. Lind. 6. 4. Nim getemsud melu take sifted meal, Lchdm. iii. 134, 20. ge-temian; p. ede: pp. ed To tame; domare :-- Ic gewylde oððe temige [getemige, MS. C.] domo, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 19. Ða getemedon domitos, Th. An. 26, 7, 13. Se getemeda assa hæfde getácnunge ðæs Iudéiscan folces, ðe wæs getemed under ðære ealdan æ-acute; the tamed ass betokened the Jewish people that was tamed under the old law, Homl. Th. i. 208, 20. v. temian. ge-temprian; p. ode; pp. od To temper, moderate, govern, cure; temperare :-- Seó sunne ða eorþan getempraþ the sun tempers the earth, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. Scienc. 9, 3; Lchdm. iii. 250, 14. Getemprie seó bilewitnys ðæt fýr ðæt hit to réðe ne sý let the meekness temper the fire that it be not too fierce, Homl. Th. ii. 46, 8. Án is ðæt gehwá hine sylfne getemprige mid gemete on æ-acute;te and on wæ-acute;te one is, that every one govern himself with moderation in food and drink, i. 360, 12. Mót se ðe wile mid sóþum læ-acute;cecræfte his líchaman getemprian he who will may cure his body with true leechcraft, 474, 35. ge-temsud sifted. v. ge-temesed. ge-tengan; p. de; pp. ed [tengan to hasten, rush upon] To hasten, join, devote one's self to; injung&e-short;re, d&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Hine sylfne getengde in Godes þeówdóm he devoted himself to God's service, Elen. Kmbl. 400; El. 200. Ðá getengde se Aristodemus to ðam heáhgeréfa then Aristodemus hastened to the prefect, Homl. Th. i. 72, 18. He sóna getengde wiþ ðæs drýs he at once hastened towards the magician, 374, 4. Se þeign ðá ðæ-acute;r to geteingde the servant then hastened thither, Shrn. 14, 27. ge-tenge; adj. Near to, close to, pressing upon, oppressing; propinquus, incumbens, gravis, molestus :-- Geseah gold glitnian grunde getenge he saw gold glitter lying on the ground, Beo. Th. 5510; B. 2758: Elen. Kmbl. 2226; El. 1114: 456; El. 228: Bt. Met. Fox 31, 14; Met. 31, 7. Cyningas on heáhsetlum hrófe getenge kings high-raised [lit. close to the roof] on thrones, 25, 10; Met. 25, 5: Cd. 38; Th. 50, 14; Gen. 808: Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 2; Rún. 18. Hundas deórum getenge dogs pressing upon the animals, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 25: Shrn. 37, 14. Swá fela gásta wæ-acute;ron getenge ðam ánum men so many spirits were oppressing that one man, 378, 30. Heora þurst ðe him getenge wæs their thirst that was oppressive to them, Ors. 5, 8; Bos. 107, 28: 6, 4; Bos. 119, 4: Nar. 8, 24: Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 24: 10; Fox 30, 5. Bróhþreá Cananéa wearþ cynne getenge hunger se hearda terrible calamity came upon the race of the Canaanites the hard famine, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 31; Gen. 1814: 149; Th. 187, 9; Exod. 148: 206; Th. 255, 25; Dan. 629: 229; Th. 309, 18; Sat. 711. [Cf. O. Sax. bi-tengi: and v. O. H. Ger. gi-zengi, Grff. v. 680.] v. ge-tengan, ge-tingan. getenys, gytenes, se; f. A procuring, attaining, GETTING, instruction, education; adeptio, institutio, Lye. Getenis historia, Hpt. Gl. 459. ge-teód determined, decreed, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 12; pp. of ge-teón. ge-teóde formed, decreed, assigned, Cd. 182; Th. 228, 19; Dan. 204: Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 17; Gn. Ex. 5; p. of ge-teón. ge-teóh; gen. -teóges; n. Matter, material; pl. instruments, implements, utensils :-- Se ðis leóht onwráh and ðæt torhte geteóh tillíce onwráh who this light displayed and the bright matter [the universe] revealed, Exon. 94 a; Th. 352, 32; Reim. 2. Sulh-geteógo ploughing implements, Th. An. 118, 12. [O. H. Ger. ge-ziug materia, suppellex, instrumentum: Ger. ge-zeug.] ge-teohhian, -teohian, -tiohhian, -tihhian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To appoint, determine, decree, assign; st&a-short;tu&e-short;re, decern&e-short;re, assign&a-long;re :-- Ðá heó Gode ánum geteohode þeówian cum Deo s&o-long;li serv&i-long;re decr&e-long;visset, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 7. Wæs óðer in geteohhod mæ-acute;rum Geáte another dwelling had been assigned to the renowned Goth, Beo. Th. 2605; B. 1300. Geteohod, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 31, note. Ðé sind heardlícu wítu geteohhad stern torments are determined for thee, Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 13; Jul. 264: Blickl. Homl. 25, 25. Ðe his sylfes sáwle hafaþ deáþe geteohhad who hath assigned his own soul to death, 183, 33. Eall ðæt yfel, ðæt hí him geteohod hæfdon all the evil that they had determined against him, Ps. Th. 9, argument: 14: 16, 13. Ðæt hí toweorpen ðæt God ge-teohhad hæfþ to wyrcanne to destroy what God had determined to do, 10, 3. ge-teolod; part. Gained; lucr&i-short;factus :-- Ðonne sceal gehwá him æteówian hwæt he mid ðam punde geteolod hæfþ then shall every one show to him what he has gained with the pound, Homl. Th. ii. 558, 10. v. ge-tilian. ge-teón, ic -teó, ðú -týhst, he -týhþ, pl. -teóþ; p. -teáh, -teág, -téh, pl. -tugon; pp. -togen. I. to draw, lead, incite, excite, constrain, restrain, bring up, instruct, bring to an end, complete, draw or bind together, string a musical instrument; trahere, ducere, perducere, stringere, evaginare, excitare, constringere, educare, instituere, ad finem perducere, complere, nervis aptare vel instruere :-- Woldon hine geteón in orwénnysse would draw him into despair, Exon. 41 a; Th. 136, 24; Gú. 546. Ðás wíf wuna getéþ has mulieres consuetudo constringit, Bd. 1, 7; S. 494, 11. Ðú getíhst his heáhnisse consummabis summitatem ejus, Gen. 6, 16. He Adam fram helle getéh he drew Adam from hell, Nicod. 30; Thw. 17, 31. He monige to rihtre weorþunge ðæ-acute;re Drihtenlícan Eástrana geteáh and gelæ-acute;dde multos ad Catholicam Dominici Paschæ celebrationem perduxit, Bd. 5, 18; S. 636, 4. Ðá hí hæfdon getogen eall Creáca folc to ðæ-acute;m gewinnum when they had drawn all the people of Greece to the wars, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 14, 35. He geteág ealde láfe he drew an ancient relic [i. e. a sword], Cd. 162; Th. 203, 22; Exod. 407. Getogene ðý wæ-acute;pne evaginata sica, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 21. Folc to mánum getogen excitatum ad scelera vulgus, 2, 5; S. 507, 42. Hæfþ ealle gesceafta getogen he has restrained all creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 48; Met. 11, 24. Ða ðe wæ-acute;ron on rím-cræfte rihte getogene those who were rightly instructed in the art of numbers, Chr. 975; Th. 226, 31; Edg. 27. Swá getogen mann a man so well instructed, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 13: Th. Ap. 17, 18. Ðeós fyrd wæs getogen ðý feorþan geáre his ríces hoc bellum quarto imperii sui anno complevit, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 15. Wæs heó mid micle sáre getogen illa erat multo dolore constricta, 5, 3; S. 616, 22. Wamb getogen alvus constricta, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 11; Lchdm. i. 352, 24. Mid tyn strengum getogen hearpe a harp strung with ten strings, Ps. Th. 143, 10. Ða organa wæ-acute;ron getogene the organs were played, Th. Ap. 25, 15. II. to bring as an offering or gift, contribute, bestow, give; conferre :-- Onweald geteáh wicga and wæ-acute;pna gave possession of war-horses and weapons, Beo. Th. 2093; B. 1044: 4337; B. 2165. Nó ðú him wearne geteóh do not give them a denial, 738; B. 366. ge-teón, -tión; p. -teóde; pp. -teód To make, form, frame, appoint, determine, decree, ordain, assign; f&a-short;c&e-short;re, st&a-short;tu&e-short;re, const&i-short;tu&e-short;re, decern&e-short;re :-- Ðe him to gode geteóde which he had formed to himself for a god, Cd. 182; Th. 228, 19; Dan. 204. He us æt frymþe geteóde líf he assigned life to us at the beginning, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 17; Gn. Ex. 5: 90 a; Th. 337, 28; Gn. Ex. 71: Andr. Kmbl. 28; An. 14. He hine gegyrede mid grame wyrgþu, swá he hine wæ-acute;dum wræ-acute;stum geteóde induit se m&a-short;l&e-short;dicti&o-long;ne s&i-long;cut vest&i-long;mento, Ps. Th. 108, 18. Hú woruld wæ-acute;re wundrum geteód how the world was wondrously framed, Cd. 177; Th. 222, 28; Dan. 111. Se ðe geteód hæfde qui decr&e-long;v&e-short;rat, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 12: Blickl. Homl. 19, 35. Geteód to ðæ-acute;m écan wítum destined to eternal torments, 37, 4: 31, 22. Ðonne biþ ðam heard dóm geteód a hard sentence will be the lot of that man, 95, 36. Þurh hwelces monnes hond mín ende wæ-acute;re getiód by what man's hand my death was determined; cujus mortem percussoris manu cavendam habeam, Nar. 31, 19: Th. Ch. 483, 15.
GE-TEORIAN - GE-ÞEAHT
ge-teorian, -teorigan, -teorigean; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ud, ad; v. intrans. To fail, faint, be weary, languish, cease, perish; deficere, fatigari, languere, exterminari :-- Geteoriaþ deficiant, Ps. Th. 67, 2: 103, 27: Ps. Spl. 17, 39. Ic geteorode ego defeci, Ps. Spl. 38, 14: 54, 11. Ðá se mete geteorude ðe hig of Egipta lande brohton when the food was consumed that they brought from Egypt, Gen. 43, 2: 47, 15: Jn. Bos. 2, 3. Hí geteorodon defecerunt, Ps. Spl. 72, 19. Úre dagas ealle geteorudun omnes dies nostri defecerunt, Ps. Th. 89, 9. Ðé læs hig on wege geteorian ne deficiant in via, Mt. Bos. 15, 32. Me is heorte geteorad defecit cor meum, Ps. Th. 72, 21. He sent on eów geteorigende eágan and módes gnornunge he shall send on you failing eyes and sorrow of mind, Deut. 28, 65. Geteorigende ateoraþ deficientes deficient, Ps. Spl. 36, 21. Be wege hí geteorigeaþ deficient in via, Mk. Bos. 8, 3. For swíðlícre hæ-acute;tan geteorud wearied by the excessive heat, Herb. 114, 1; Lchdm. i. 226, 23. Beóþ geteorode exterminabuntur, Ps. Spl. 36, 9. Sume sceufon sume tugon and swíðe swæ-acute;tton óþ ðæt hig geteorode wæ-acute;ron some shoved, some pulled and sweated exceedingly until they were exhausted, Shrn. 154, 27. ge-teorung, e; f. A failing, fainting, languishing, weariness; defectio, languor, fatigatio :-- Geteorung nam me for synfullum defectio tenuil me præ peccatoribus, Ps. Spl. 118, 53: 141, 3. ge-teóþian; p. ode; pp. od To tithe, give a tenth part :-- Ic ealle ða landáre ðe ic on Angla þeóde hæfde Gode into hálgan stówon geteóðode I gave a tenth part of all my landed property to God for holy places, Chart. Th. 116, 27. v. teóðian. ge-ter, es; n. A tearing; dilaceratio, Hpt. Gl. 499. ge-teran to tear :-- Getearende discerpens, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 26. ge-tése. v. ge-tæ-acute;se. ge-tete pomp, show, ostentation, magnificence. v. ge-tot. ge-téung. v. ofer-bæc-getéung. ge-þaca, an; m. A thatcher, coverer; tector :-- Sceal ðis sáwel-hús fæ-acute;ge flæ-acute;schoma leomu lámes geþacan wunian wælreste this soul-house, the doomed flesh-covering, the limbs, coverers of the earth [lying upon the earth], must inhabit the mortal resting-place, Exon. 47 b; Th. 164, 1; Gú. 1005. ge-þæf; adj. [geþafian to agree, consent] Agreeing, content; consentiens :-- He his nó geþæf wæs he was not a consenting party to it, Cod. Dipl. 183; A. D. 803; Kmbl. i. 222, 35: R. Ben. 7. ge-þæht, e; f: es; n. Counsel, consultation; cons&i-short;lium :-- Ðæt he wolde mid his freóndum spræ-acute;ce and geþæht habban that he would have a conference and consultation with his friends, Bd. 2, 13; S. 515, 37. Giþæht consilium, Rtl. 1, 9. v. ge-þeaht. ge-þæslæ-acute;can to fit, to be fit, to become; aptare, quadrare, congruere, R. Ben. interl. 2: Hpt. Gl. 506; 523. ge-þæslíc; adj. [þæslíc fit] Fit, proper; d&e-short;cens, opport&u-long;nus :-- Geþæslíc [MS. geþæsliic] d&e-short;cens, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 16, 44. On tíman geþæslícum oððe on gedafenlícre tíde in temp&o-short;re opport&u-long;no, Ps. Lamb. 31, 6. ge-þafa, an; m. [geþafian to consent] A favourer, supporter, helper, assenter, consenter; fautor, adj&u-long;tor :-- He biþ ryhtes geþeahtes geþafa he is the supporter of good designs, Past. 42, 1; Swt. 306, 14; Hat. MS. 58 a, 17: Cd. 22; Th. 127, 8; Gen. 414. Hwí ne eart ðú his geþafa why art thou not an assenter to this? Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 13: L. De Cf. 7; Th. ii, 262, 30. Ic eom geþafa I am convinced, I am an assenter, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 13: 36, 5; Fox, 180, 16: 38, 2; Fox 196, 16. Gif ðé mon for rihtre scylde brócie, geþola hit wel and beó his wel geþafa if thou art afflicted for a just cause, bear it well and assent to it readily, Prov. Kmbl. 45. Ðá næs Æðelm ná fullíce geþafa then Æthelm did not fully assent, Th. Ch. 171, 4. We sceolon beón geþafan we must necessarily be consenters, Bt. 34, 12; Fox 154, 7. ge-þafian, -þafigan, -þafigean; p. ode, ude; pp. od, ud [þafian to permit, allow, consent] To favour, support, permit, allow, admit, assent, consent, agree, approve, obey, submit to; f&a-short;v&e-long;re, sust&i-short;n&e-long;re, s&i-short;n&e-short;re, admitt&e-short;re, permitt&e-short;re, assent&i-long;re, consent&i-long;re, ob&e-long;d&i-long;re, conc&e-long;d&e-short;re :-- Ðú deáþe sweltest gif ðú geþafian nelt módges gemánan thou shalt perish by death if thou wilt not consent to the proud one's fellowship, Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 12; Jul. 126: 41 a; Th. 138, 7; Gú. 572: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 12; Jud. 60: L. Alf. pol. 6; Th. i. 66, 5. He nolde geþafigan ðæt man hys hús underdulfe non s&i-short;n&e-short;ret perf&o-short;di d&o-short;mum suam, Mt. Bos. 24, 43. Geþafigean, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 14. Ic geþafige consentio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2; Som. 34, 39: 37; Som. 39, 9: Ps. Th. 130, 3. He ne geþafode ðæt hig æ-acute;nig þing spræ-acute;con non s&i-short;n&e-long;bat ea l&o-short;qui, Lk. Bos. 4, 41: 12, 39. Se eádega wer idese lárum geþafode the blessed man assented to the woman's counsels, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 31; Gen. 2233: Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 2. Ná hí geþafudon geþeaht his non sust&i-short;nu&e-long;runt cons&i-short;lium ejus, Ps. Spl. 105, 13. Ðínum mæ-acute;ge mán ne geþafa approve not wickedness in thy kinsman, Exon. 80 a; Th. 301, 12; Fä. 18. Ne gé in ne gáþ, ne gé ne geþafiaþ ðæt óðre ingán vos non intr&a-long;tis, nec introeuntes s&i-short;n&i-short;tis intr&a-long;re, Mt. Bos. 23, 13. Ðás hwílwendlícan gedrefednyssa we sceolon mid gefeán for Cristes naman geþafian but these transitory tribulations we ought to submit to with joy for Christ's name, Homl. Th. i. 556, 10: Prov. Kmbl. 9: Past. 21, 1; Swt. 151, 15; Hat. MS. Beágmund geþafie and mid wríte I, Beagmund, approve and consign, Th. Ch. 475, 16. ge-þafsum; adj. Agreeing; consentiens :-- Wæs ðú geþafsum esto consentiens, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 25. ge-þafsumniss, e; f. Agreement, consent, Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 14. ge-þafung, e; f. Permission, allowance, assent, consent; permissio, assensus, consensus :-- Mid Earnulfes geþafunge with Arnulf's permission, Chr. 887; Erl. 86, 3. Be his geþafunge gecyrde se apostol by his permission the apostle returned, Homl. Th. i. 60, 6: Th. Ch. 526, 21. On húse Godes we eodon mid geþafunge in d&o-short;mo Dei ambul&a-long;v&i-short;mus cum consensu, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 15: Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 25. Ðyssum wordum óðer ðæs cyninges wita and ealdormann geþafunge sealde, and to ðære spræ-acute;ce féng cujus suasi&o-long;ni verbisque prudent&i-short;bus alius opt&i-short;m&a-long;tum tr&i-short;b&u-short;ens assensum, cont&i-short;nuo subd&i-short;dit, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 12: 4, 8; S. 576, note 5. ge-þanc, -þonc, -þang, es: generally m. but sometimes n. [þanc will] Mind, will, opinion, thought; mens, animus, cogitatio :-- Þincþ on his geþance thinks in his mind, R. Ben. 65. Ðone fæ-acute;lan geþanc frine interroga me, Ps. Th. 138, 20. Se Hæ-acute;lend geseh hyra heortan geðancas Iesus videns cogitationes cordis illorum, Lk. Bos. 9, 47: Ps. Th. 91, 4: 93, 11: 128, 3: 139, 8; all m; but the following three are n :-- Sóþlíce ðæt geþanc eode on hig, hwylc hyra yldest wæ-acute;re intravit autem cogitatio in eos, quis eorum major esset, Lk. Bos. 9,46: Byrht. Th. 132, 9; By. 13. Geþancu and geþeahtu thoughts and plans, Lchdm. iii. 214, 23. Ðone ilcan geþang ic ðé æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de the same thought I have told thee before, Blickl. Homl. 179, 28. Geþanges mentis, Ps. Spl. 67, 29. ge-þancian, -þoncian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [þancian to thank] To thank, give thanks, reward; gr&a-short;tias ag&e-short;re :-- Geþance ðé þeóda Waldend, ealra ðæra wynna ðe ic on worulde gebád I thank thee, Lord of the nations, for all the delights which I have experienced on earth, Byrht. Th. 136, 57; By. 173. He geþancode Gode his sande he thanked God for what he had sent, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 18. We sceolon geþancian Gode ðæt he wolde asendan his áncennedan Sunu we ought to thank God that he was willing to send his only-begotten Son, 23, 2. We him his geswinces geþancedon, of úrum gemæ-acute;num feó we would reward him for his labour out of our common money, L. Ath. v. § 7; Th. i. 234, 27. We giþoncia gratulamur, Rtl. 74, 7: 31, 1. geþanc-metian; p. ode; pp. od To deliberate, consider; cons&i-short;d&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Geþancmeta ðíne móde, on hwilce healfe ðú wille hwyrft dón deliberate in thy mind on which side thou wilt depart, Cd. 91; Th. 115, 9; Gen. 1917. ge-þancol, -þancul, -þoncol; adj. [þanc the mind, thought] Mindful, thoughtful, considerate, suppliant; m&e-short;mor, c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;bundus, supplex :-- Ic wæs gemyndig mæ-acute;rra dóma ðínra geþancol, þeóden Dryhten m&e-short;mor fui jud&i-short;ci&o-long;rum tu&o-long;rum a s&e-long;c&u-short;lo, D&o-short;m&i-short;ne, Ps. Th. 118, 52: Ps. C. 50, 6; Ps. Grn. ii. 276, 6. Swá hleóðrode hálig cempa, þeáwum geþancul thus spake the holy champion, in all his ways thoughtful, Andr. Kmbl. 923; An. 462. Giþoncolo intenti, Rtl. 16, 31. Giþoncle supplices, 4, 24. ge-þancol, -þoncol; adj. Thankful, grateful :-- Giþoncolo wosaþ gie grati estote, Rtl. 13, 39. ge-þang. v. ge-þanc. ge-þang, es; n. Growth :-- Gyfe pund, ðanon him wæs geseald se fæt and geþang a pound of grace, thence was given him the fat and growth, Salm. Kmbl. 180, 12. ge-þawenian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To moisten; h&u-long;mect&a-long;re :-- Hió mid ðæm wætere weorþeþ [weorþaþ, MS.] geþawened it is moistened with the water, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 204; Met. 20, 102. ge-þeáh thrived, L. R. 3; Th. i. 190, 18; p. of ge-þeón. ge-þeád. v. ge-þeód. ge-þeaht, -þæht, e; f: es; n. I. counsel, consultation, deliberation, advice, thought, a determination, resolution, device, plan, purpose; cons&i-short;lium, c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tio :-- Geþeaht Drihtnes on écnysse wunaþ cons&i-short;lium D&o-short;m&i-short;ni in æternum m&a-short;net, Ps. Spl. 32, 11: Ps. Th. 88, 6. Ðæt geþeaht the counsel, Ps. Th. 9, 6. Hie ðære geþeahte wæ-acute;ron they were of the resolution, Cd. 182; Th. 228, 21; Dan. 205. Hí nyllaþ geþafan beón óðerra monna geþeahtes they will not be supporters of the plan of other men, Past. 42, 1; Swt. 305, 15; Hat. MS. 58 a, 2. On ánre geþeahte [MS. geþeaht] eodan togædere cons&i-short;lium f&e-long;c&e-long;runt in &u-long;num, Ps. Th. 70, 9. On geþeahte in cons&i-short;lio, Ps. Spl. 1, 1: Ps. Th. 105, 32. Bútan geþeahte without advice; inconsulte, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 31. Of hiera ágnum geþeahte from their own determination, Past. 42, 1; Swt. 305, 18; Hat. MS. 58 a, 4. Ealle geþeaht ðín he getrymþ omne cons&i-short;lium tuum confirmet, Ps. Spl. 19, 4. Þurh monnes geþeaht through man's device, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 12; Gen. 605: Elen. Kmbl. 2117; El. 1060. Hí forhogodon ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes geþeaht cons&i-short;lium Dei spr&e-long;v&e-long;runt, Lk. Bos. 7, 30: Bd. 2, 13; S. 515, 32, 40. Hí án geþeaht ealle ymbsæ-acute;tan c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;v&e-long;runt consensum in &u-long;num, Ps. Th. 82, 5. Ðæt he him geþeaht sealde ut cons&i-short;lium sibi d&a-short;ret, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 38. Ðú [God] eal gód [MS. good] ánes geþeahte ðínes geþohtest thou [God] didst conceive all good by the counsel of thyself alone, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 78; Met. 20, 39: Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 20. Mid geþeahte ðínum with thy counsel, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 173; Met. 20, 87. Geþancu and geþeahtu thoughts and plans, Lchdm. iii. 214, 24. He wiðcwyþ geþeaht ealdrum repr&o-short;bat cons&i-short;lia princ&i-short;pum, Ps. Spl. 32, 10: Ps. Th. 55, 5. II. a council, an assembly; conc&i-short;lium :-- Geþeaht awyrgedra ofsæ-acute;ton me conc&i-short;lium m&a-short;lignantium obs&e-long;dit me, Ps. Spl. 21, 15. Ic ne sæt mid geþeahte ýdelnyssa non s&e-long;di cum conc&i-short;lio v&a-long;n&i-short;t&a-long;tis, 25, 4. On ðam geþeahte in the council, Homl. Th. i. 46, 5. DER. ræ-acute;d-geþeaht.
GE-ÞEAHT - GE-ÞEÓDNES
ge-þeaht covered, Cd. 73; Th. 90, 8; Gen. 1492; pp. of ge-þeccan. ge-þeahta, an; m. A counsellor; consiliarius :-- Hæfst ðú æ-acute;nigne wísne geþeahtan habes aliquem sapientem consiliarium, Coll, Monast. Th. 30, 5. ge-þeahtend, es; m. A counsellor; cons&i-short;li&a-long;rius :-- Se geþeahtend andsweraþ cons&i-short;li&a-long;rius respondit, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 37: 31, 21. ge-þeahtendlíc; adj. Deliberative :-- Geþeahtendlíc ymcyme a deliberative convention, L. Wih. pref; Th. i. 36, 7. ge-þeahtere, es; m. A counsellor; cons&i-short;li&a-long;r&i-short;us :-- Se wæs geþeahtere ðæs apostolícan pápan qui cons&i-short;li&a-long;r&i-short;us &e-short;rat &a-short;post&o-short;l&i-short;ci p&a-long;pæ, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 14. DER. þeahtere. ge-þeahtian; p. ode; pp. od To take counsel, consult; cons&i-short;li&a-long;ri :-- Geniman sáwle míne hí geþeahtodon acc&i-short;p&e-short;re an&i-short;mam meam cons&i-short;li&a-long;ti sunt, Ps. Lamb. 30, 17. ge-þeahting, -þeahtung, -þæhtung, e f. Counsel, consultation, deliberation, agreement; consilium, consult&a-long;tio, consultum, consensus :-- Ic Ælfréd cingc mid geþeahtunge Æþerédes ercebisceopes I, king Alfred, with the counsel of archbishop Athered, Th. Ch. 484, 11. Hú egesfullíc he is in geþeahtingum ofer monna bearn quam terr&i-short;b&i-short;lis in cons&i-short;liis s&u-short;per f&i-long;lios h&o-short;m&i-short;num! Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 36. Se geþeahtingum hafaþ in hondum heofon and eorþan who by his counsels holdeth in his power heaven and earth, Exon. 43 a; Th. 140, 31; Gú. 618. To geþeahtunge ad consulta, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 43. Mid geþeahtunge cum consensu, Ps. Th. 54, 13. Geþæhtung consilium, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 14: 22, 15. ge-þearf, ic, he; I have, or he has need or necessity. v. ge-þurfan. ge-þearfian; p. ode; pp. od To impose necessity; necessitatem imponere :-- Ðá him swá geþearfod wæs as necessity thus was imposed upon them, Beo.Th. 2211; B. 1103. v. þearfian. ge-þeccan; p. -þeahte To cover; tegere :-- Lago hæfde geþeahte éðel the water had covered the country, Cd. 73; Th. 90, 8; Gen. 1492. DER. þeccan. ge-þecgan; p. ede To consume :-- Þurste geþegede consumed with thirst, Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 17; Cri. 1510. v. a-, of-þecgan. But cf. also ge-þéwan. ge-þegnian, -þénian; p. ode; pp. od [þegnian to serve] To minister, serve; ministr&a-long;re :-- Ðú hæfst to þance geþénod ðínum hearran thou host served thy lord so as to please him, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 20; Gen. 506. ge-þencan, -þencean, ic -þence, ðú -þencest, -þencst, he -þenceþ, -þencþ, pl. -þencaþ, -þenceaþ; p. ic, he -þohte, ðú -þohtest, pl. -þohton; pp. -þoht. I. to think, conceive, perceive, reflect upon, weigh; meditari, considerare, pensare :-- Hwylc eówer mæg sóþlíce geþencan ðæt he geeácnige áne elne to hys anlícnesse quis autem vestrum cogitans potest adjicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum, Mt. Bos. 6, 27: Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 34; Wand. 58, 100 a; Th. 378, 6; Deor. 12. Ðú meaht sweotole geþencean thou mayest clearly perceive, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 2; Met. 5, 1. To geþencanne to think, Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 3; Rä. 42, 8. Ðú [God] eal gód [MS. good] ánes geþeahte ðínes geþohtest, and hí ðá worhtest thou [God] didst conceive all good by the counsel of thyself alone, and then didst create it, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 79; Met. 20, 40. Snyttro geþencaþ weras wísfæste think prudence, oh ye wise men! Elen. Kmbl. 626; El. 313. II. to think about, remember, consider maturely, to take to heart; recogitare, iterum cogitare, reminisci :-- He sceal geþencan gæ-acute;stes þearfe he shall think about the need of his soul, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 20; Cri. 1057. Geþenceþ thinketh, 117 a; Th. 449, 27; Dóm. 77. Ic geþence reminiscor, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 54. Ic ánne ánlépne ne mæg geþencean I cannot remember a single one, Past. pref; Swt. 3, 18; Hat. MS. Ðæt he ne mæg ende geþencean that he cannot consider his end, Beo. Th. 3473; B. 1734. Gif he hit geþencan can if he can consider it, Salm. Kmbl. 814; Sal. 406: Exon. 115 b; Th. 445, 8; Dóm. 4. Hwæt! ðú lyt geþohtest lo! thou didst consider little, Soul Kmbl. 45; Seel. 23. III. to think of, bear in mind, remember; recordari, cogitare, memor esse :-- Mæg geþencan, ðæt geond ðas woruld witig Dryhten wendeþ geneahhe he may bear in mind that throughout this world the sagacious Lord alternates abundantly, Exon. 100 b; Th. 379, 70; Deór. 31: 83 b; Th. 314, 5; Mód. 9. Ðe his synna geþenceþ who bears in mind his sins, 117 a; Th. 450, 6; Dóm. 83. Sóþfæste beót geþenceaþ the righteous think of the promise [of God], Ps. Th. 106, 41: 118, 74. Ic ealde dagas geþohte cogitavi dies antiquos, 76, 5. Geþenc se snottra fengel hwæt wit spræ-acute;con let the sagacious prince bear in mind what we have spoken, Beo. Th. 2952; B. 1474: Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 18; Cri. 370. IV. to excogitate, devise, invent, conceive; excogitare, struere, invenire :-- Ðú meaht ræ-acute;d geþencan thou mayest devise counsel, Cd. 27; Th. 35, 28; Gen. 561. Mid swilcum mæg man ræ-acute;d geþencean with such one may devise counsel, 15; Th. 19, 4; Gen. 286. He worn geþenceþ hinderhóca he devises a number of stratagems, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 19; Mód. 33. Se geréfa hét ða hálgan margaretan on karcerne betýnan óþ ðæt he geþohte hú he hire mægþhád forspilde the prefect ordered the holy Margaret to be shut up in prison until he had devised how he might destroy her virginity, Nar. 41, 17. He cwæþ ðæt he nán ryhtre geþencan ne meahte he said he could conceive nothing more right, Th. Ch. 171, 15. Hý grófon æ-acute;ghwylcne stán swá se cásere geþohte they carved every stone as the emperor devised, Shrn. 146, 17. V. to resolve, intend, wish; intendere, velle :-- Uton geþencan Hæ-acute;lende héran let us resolve to obey the Saviour, Cd. 227; Th. 305, 9; Sat. 644. Se awyrgda geþohte ðæt he heofencyninge héran ne wolde the accursed one resolved that he would not obey heaven's king, 220; Th. 284, 4; Sat. 316: 217; Th. 276, 11; Sat. 187. Ðú geþohtest ðæt ðú ðíne mægþhád Meotude sealdes thou didst resolve that thou wouldest give to the Lord thy maidenhood, Exon. 12 a; Th. 18, 23; Cri. 288. DER. þencan. ge-penian; p. ede; pp. ed To stretch out, extend :-- Geþenede extendens, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 49: 14, 31. ge-þénsum; adj. Obsequious, obliging, serviceable; officiosus :-- He wearþ geset cumena þén ðæt he mynsterlícum cumum geþénsum wæ-acute;re he was appointed servant of guests that he might attend upon the monastic guests, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 24. Gif hwilc sibling ðé biþ swá geþénsum swilce ðín ágen fót if any kinsman be as serviceable to thee as thy own foot, i. 516, 15. ge-þeód; part. p. Captive; captivus :-- Geþeódo captivi, Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 24. Fore geþeádum pro captivis, Rtl. 177, 19. v. ge-þeón. ge-þeódan, he -þeót; p. -þeódde; pp. -þeóded, -þeód To join, connect, unite, associate, apply, adjust, translate; jung&e-short;re, adjung&e-short;re, conjung&e-short;re, c&o-long;p&u-short;l&a-long;re, s&o-short;ci&a-long;re, apt&a-long;re :-- Ic geþeóde conjungo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 42. Forðam forlæ-acute;t se man fæder and móder and geþeót hine to his wífe quamobrem relinquet h&o-short;mo patrem suum et matrem et adhær&e-long;bit ux&o-long;ri suæ, Gen. 2, 24: Mt. Bos. 19, 5. Ðe hí hie oftost to geþeódaþ to whom they most frequently join themselves, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 34. He ðám wordum sóna monig word to geþeódde eis mox pl&u-long;ra verba adjunxit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 27. Ðæt us Gode ðú geþeóddest ut nos Deo conjung&e-short;res, Hymn. Surt. 31, 29. Ðonne mihte he ðara ríme geþeóded beón posset e&o-long;rum n&u-short;m&e-short;ro s&o-short;ci&a-long;ri, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 36: Ps. Th. 61, 5. Mihte swýðe well beón to him geþeóded se cwide ðe Iacob se heáh-fæder cwæþ cui m&e-short;r&i-short;to p&o-short;t&e-short;rat illud quod Patriarcha d&i-long;c&e-long;bat apt&a-long;ri, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499,25. Ðá wæs geþeóded hefig gefeoht conserto gr&a-short;vi prælio, 2, 20; S. 521, 10: 4, 21; S. 590, 12. Ðæt bearn fæderlícum setle ys geþeód quod partus p&a-short;ternæ s&e-long;di jung&i-short;tur, Hymn. Surt. 89, 32. Of hwylce cneórysse sculon cristene men mid heora mágum him betwih on gesinscipe geþeódde beón usque ad qu&o-short;tam gener&a-long;ti&o-long;nem f&i-long;d&e-long;les d&e-long;beant cum propinquis sibi conj&u-short;gio c&o-long;p&u-short;l&a-long;ri? Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 35: 2, 3; S. 504, 17. He hét ðisne regul of læden-gereorde on englisc geþeódan he ordered to translate this rule from Latin into English, Lchdm. iii. 440, 28. v. ge-þýdan. ge-þeóde, es; n. Language, speech, idiom, translation; lingua :-- Nis nán mennisc geþeóde non sunt sermones, Ps. Th. 18, 3. Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hine nán man ne can ne he næ-acute;nne mon ne furðum ðæt geþeóde ne can where no man knows him nor he any man, nor does he know even the language, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98, 23. Ðæt ys gereht on úre geþeóde quod est interpretatum, Mt. Kmbl. 1, 23: Mk. Skt. 5, 41: 15, 22: Homl. Th. i. 194, 1: Past. pref; Swt. 5, 13; Hat. MS. Ða Finnas and ða Beormas spræ-acute;con neáh án geþeóde the Finns and the Permians spoke nearly one language, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 15. Hér sind fíf geþeóde Englisc and Brittisc and Wilsc and Scyttisc and Pyhtisc and Bóc Leden there are five languages here, English, British, Scotch, Pictish, and Latin, Chr. Erl. 3, 2. Hí mihton sóna sprecan on æ-acute;ghwelc ðara geþeóda ðe under heofonum is they could at once speak in every language under heaven, Shrn. 85, 16: Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 26. Ðæt hér ðý mára wísdóm on londe wæ-acute;re ðý we má geþeóda cúþon that there might be the more wisdom in the land the more languages we knew, Past. pref; Swt. 5, 25; Hat. MS. Hát todæ-acute;lan heora geþeóde divide linguas eorum, Ps. Th. 54, 8. Ic ðá geþeóde to micclan gesceáde telede I reckoned then a translation to make much difference, Lchdm. iii. 442, 4. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-diuti, Grff. v. 131.] ge-þeóde. v. ingeþeóde. ge-þeódendlíc; adj. Conjunctive, joining; copulativus :-- Copulativæ ðæt synd geþeódendlíce copulativæ, that is, joining together, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 45, 36. ge-þeódnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. [ge, þeódnes, -nys a joining]. I. a joining, juncture, joint; junctio, junctura, compages :-- Seó geþeódnes ðæs heáfdes tobrocen wæs the joining of the head was broken, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 24. He wæs býgendlíc on ðám geþeódnessum his liþa he was flexible in the joints of his limbs, 4, 30; S. 608, 38. Monigra monna mód to geþeódnesse ðæs heofonlícan lífes onbærnde wæ-acute;ron multorum animi appetitum sunt vitæ cælestis accensi, 4, 24; S. 596, 37. II. a conjunction :-- Conjunctio mæg beón gecweden geþeódnyss conjunctio may be called 'geþeódnyss,' Ælfc. Gr. 44, 2; Som. 45, 24: 5, 26; Som. 3, 50. III. conjugation :-- Conjugatio verborum is worda geþeódnyss ... Conjugatio mæg beón gecweden geþeódnyss forðan ðe on ðære beóþ manega word geþeódde on ánre declínunge, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 24, 19-23. IV. a translation :-- Ðeáh ða scearpþanclan witan ðisse engliscan geþeódnesse ne behófien though the acute wise men need not this English translation, Lchdm. iii. 440, 32.
GE-ÞEÓDRÆ-acute;DEN - GE-ÞINGIAN
ge-þeódræ-acute;den, e; f. Fellowship, society :-- Ðonne biþ ðé sélre ðæt ðú heora geþeódræ-acute;dene forbuge then it will be better for thee that thou avoid their society, Homl. Th. i. 516, 17. ge-þeódsumness, e; f. Assent, consent, agreement, Lk. Skt. p. 8, 1. ge-þeófian; p. ode, ade: pp. od, ad To steal, thieve; fur&a-long;ri :-- Gif hwá on cirican hwæt geþeófige if any one thieve aught in a church, L. Alf. pol. 6; Th. i. 66, 2. Ðæt he hæbbe æ-acute;r geþeófad that he had before thieved, L. In. 48; Th. i. 132, 8, MSS. B. H. ge-þeón, ic -þeó, pl. -þeóþ; p. -þeáh, pl. -þugon; pp. þogen To grow, grow up, increase, thrive, flourish, prosper; cresc&e-short;re, prof&i-short;c&e-short;re, v&i-short;g&e-long;re :-- Lofdæ-acute;dum sceal man geþeón a man shall flourish by praiseworthy deeds, Beo. Th. 50; B. 25: 1825; B. 910: Homl. Th. i. 12, 26. Erigende ic geþeó arando prof&i-short;cio, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 18. Ic strangige oððe geþeó v&i-short;geo, 26, 3; Som. 28, 47. Fela ríccra manna geþeóþ Gode many rich men thrive to God, Homl. Th. i. 130, 33: ii. 22, 15. Gif þegen geþeáh ðæt he þénode cynge if a thane thrived so that he served the king, L. R. 3; Th. i. 190, 18: 5, 6; Th. i. 192, 7, 9. Wæs his fæder æ-acute;rest cyninges þegn and ðá æt néhstan geþeáh ðæt he wæs cininges þegna aldorman his father was first a king's thane, and at last rose to be chief of the king's thanes, Blickl. Homl. 211, 21. Ðe Gode geþugon þurh gehaltsumnysse his beboda who throve to God through observance of his commandments, Homl. Th. ii. 280, 32: i. 444, 16. Geþeóh tela thrive well! Beo. Th. 2441; B. 1218: Exon. 122 a; Th. 469, 13; Hy. 11, 1. Ðæt ic ðé geþeó þinga gehwylce that I may thrive to thee in everything, 118 a; Th. 453, 9; Hy. 4, 12: L. Wg. 7, 10; Th. i. 188, 1, 8. Se ðe for wísdóme wende to Scottum ðæt he ælþeódig on láre geþuge who for the sake of wisdom had gone to Scotland that in a foreign land he might increase in learning, Homl. Th. ii. 148, 19. Ðá ðá he geþogen wæs when he was grown up, 38, 9: L. Ælf. P. 40; Th. ii. 380, 27. Se ðe swá geþogenne forwyrhtan næfde he who had not so prosperous a vicegerent, L. R. 4; Th. i. 192, 5. Wæl geboren and yfele geþogen deg&e-short;ner, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 10, 6. Geþogen [geþogend, MS.] on mægne mactus virt&u-long;te, 41; Som. 44, 14. ge-þeón, -þeówan; p. -þeóde, -peówde; pp. -þeód To tame, oppress; d&o-short;m&a-long;re, oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Se mec ána mæg ána meahtum geþeón who alone can tame me by his eternal powers, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 14; Rä. 41, 91. Me ðínes yrres egsa geþeówde the terror of thine anger oppressed me, Ps. Th. 87, 16. v. ge-þýwan and ge-þeód captive. ge-þeón; p. -þeóde To do, commit, perform; perficere, patrare :-- Ðæt we siððan forþ ða séllan þing symle móten geþeón that henceforth we may ever do those better things, Exon 13 a; Th. 23, 31; Cri. 377. v. þeón. ge-þeót, es; n. Howling :-- Wulfa geþeót howling of wolves, Guthl. 8; Gdwn. 48, 4. ge-þeót shall join, = 3rd pres. sing. of ge-þeódan. ge-þeówan to oppress, Ps. Th. 87, 16. v. ge-þeón, -þýwan. ge-þeówian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To make a slave, enslave; serv&i-short;t&u-long;ti subj&i-short;c&e-short;re, in serv&i-short;t&u-long;tem red&i-short;g&e-short;re :-- Æ-acute;r hine mon geþeówode before he was made a slave, L. In. 48; Th. i. 132, 9. Gif hwelc man biþ niwan geþeówad if any man be newly made a slave, 48; Th. i. 132, 7: Th. Chart. 553, 9. Syndon cradolcild geþeówode infantes e c&u-long;n&a-long;b&u-short;lis sunt manc&i-short;p&a-long;ti, Lupi Serm. i. 5; Hick. Thes. ii. 100, 30; Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 50. ge-þersc a stripe, blow; verber, Dial. 1, 2. ge-þerscan; p. -þearsc, pl. -þurscon To strike, beat, thrash :-- Geþearsca cædere, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 65. To geþearscanne, 15, 15. Geþurscon cederunt, 12, 3: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 35. ge-þéwan; p. -þéwde; pp. -þéwed, -þéwd To oppress; oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- He sárig folc, geþéwde þurste, blissade he gladdened the sorrowful people, oppressed with thirst, Ps. Th. 106, 32. v. ge-þýwan. ge-þicfyldan; p. de To make thick; densare, Gl. Prud. 970. ge-þicgan, -þicgean; p. -þah To take, accept, receive; sumere, accipere :-- Waldon ða swángeréfan ða læswe forður gedrífan and ðone wudu geþicgan ðonne hit aldgeryhto wéron the swainreeves wanted to push the pasturage and take the wood further than the old rights extended, Th. Ch. 70, 22. And hiera se æþeling gehwelcum feoh and feorh gebeád and hiera næ-acute;nig hit geþicgean nolde the atheling offered every one of them money and life and none of them would accept it, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 6. Hit on mete oððe on drince to geþicganne to take it [poison] in meat or drink, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 16. He ðæt ful geþeah æt Wealþeón he took the cup from Waltheow, Beo. Th. 1261; B. 628: 1241; B. 618: Cd. 42; Th. 54, 30; Gen. 885. Ðæ-acute;r ic beág geþah there I received a bracelet, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 19; Víd. 65: 84 b; Th. 318, 24; Víd. 3. Londryht geþah he received the land-right, 100 b; Th. 379, 29; Deór. 40: Cd. 161; Th. 200, 10; Exod. 354. Boitius se hæle hátte se ðone hlísan geþah Boethius the man was named who got that fame, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 106; Met. 1, 53. Geþæ-acute;gon medoful manig they took many a mead-cup, Beo. Th. 2033; B. 1014. ge-þicgan; pp. -þiged To take :-- Seoððan wæs méce geþiged [Th. geþinged] afterwards was the sword taken, Beo. Th. 3881; B. 1938. v. þicgan wk. ge-þiédan. v. ge-þeódan. ge-þiéfian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To steal; f&u-long;r&a-long;ri, L. In. 48; Th. i. 132, 8. v. ge-þeófian. ge-þíhan; p. -þáh, -þág, -þæ-acute;h To thrive, prosper, grow; vigere, proficere, crescere :-- Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðe Gode geþíhþ every one that thrives to God, Homl. Th. ii. 454, 29. Eádig biþ se ðe in his éðle geþíhþ happy is he who thrives in his country, Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 21; Gn. Ex. 37. Alexandreas manna cynnes mæ-acute;st geþáh Alexandreas prospered most of the race of men, Exon. 85 a; Th. 319, 23; Wid. 16: 40 b; Th. 134, 16; Gú. 508: Cd. 149; Th. 186, 24; Exod. 143. [Cf. ge-þeón.] DER. þíhan. ge-þincð. v. ge-þingþu. ge-þind. v. ge-þynd. ge-þinde; pl. m. Rivals; æmulatores, Hpt. Gl. 429. [Cf. þindan.] ge-þing, es; n. I. a council, an assembly; concilium, counio :-- Ðá se þeóden ongan geþinges wyrcan then did the prince form a council, Cd. 197; Th. 245, 25; Dan. 468. Hét hie upastandan to Godes geþinge he bade them arise to God's assembly, Andr, Kmbl. 1588; An. 7951. II. a compact, an agreement, a condition; pactum :-- Be diernum geþinge concerning a private compact, L. In. 52; Th. i. 134, 11, 12: 50; Th. i. 134, 1: L. Ath. v. § 11; Th. i. 240, 16: Th. Ch. 465, 12. Hig him geþingo budon ðæt hie him óðer flet eal gerýmdon they offered him conditions that they would wholly yield to him another dwelling, Beo. Th. 2175; Th, 1085. v. Grm. R. A. 600. III. what is impending over one, what is awaiting one, what is certainly to be expected or hoped for, fate, destiny; quod est imminens vel expectandum, fatum, sors :-- Bád beadwa geþinges he awaited the fate of the battle, Beo. Th. 1423; B, 709: 802; B. 398. Wéndon hie þearlra geþinga þræge hnágran they expected a worse period of severe fates, Andr. Kmbl. 3194; An. 1600: 1512; An. 757. ge-þingan; p. -þang, pl. -þungon; pp. -þungen To thrive, grow, become excellent :-- Metode geþungon Abraham and Loth Abraham and Lot throve to the Lord [cf. ge-þeón], Cd. 82; Th. 103, 7; Gen. 1714: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 14; Met. 1, 7. Æ-acute;ghwæðer heora wæs ælþeódig ðæ-acute;r and hwæðere for heora lífes geearnunge geþungon ðæt hí bútá wáeron Abbudissan on ðam mynstre quæ utraque cum esset peregrina, præ merito virtutum ejusdem monasterii est abbatissa constituta, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 23. Wát ic ðæt ðú wæ-acute;re on woruldríce geþungen þrymlíce I know that thou wert in this world exalted gloriously, Soul Kmbl. 328; Seel. 168. v. ge-þungen. ge-þingan; pp. ed To determine, fix, destine :-- Gif him ðonne Hréðríc to hofum Geáta geþingeþ [MS. -ed] he mæg ðæ-acute;r fela freónda findan if then Hrethric determine to come to the Goths' courts he can find there many friends, Beo. Th. 3678; B. 1857. Hafaþ him geþinged hider þeóden usser our prince hath determined to come hither, Exon. 115 b; Th. 445, 9; Dóm. 5. [Cf. ge-þingian, II.] Wiste hilde geþinged he knew war was destined, Beo. Th. 1299; B. 647: Menol. Fox 326; Men. 164: 14; Men. 7. ge-þingelíc; adj. Concerning a council, Cot. 179. ge-þingere, es; m. An intercessor :-- We biddaþ ðætte fore us ge-þingere astonde quesumus ut pro nobis intercessor existat, Rtl. 44, 36. ge-þingian; p. ode; pp. od, ad. I. [ge-þing, II.] to make terms with a person for one's self or for another, to be reconciled, to come to an agreement, to reconcile, settle a dispute, intercede, mediate :-- Swá hie geþingian mæ-acute;gen wið cyning and his geréfan according to the terms they can make with the king and his reeve, L. In. 73; Th. i. 148, 11: 62; Th. i. 142, 3: Cod. Dipl. ii. 58, 26. Ðá geþingadun wið ðæ-acute;m wyrhtum conventione facta cum operariis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 20, 2: Chr. 694; Erl. 42, 15: 628; Erl. 24, 4. Ðæ-acute;r genam Hettulf Honoriuses sweostor and siððon wið hine geþingode there Ataulf took the sister of Honorius and afterwards made an agreement with him, Ors. 6, 38; Bos. 133, 15. Bútan ðú æ-acute;r wið hí geþingige unless thou first be reconciled to them, Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 16; Jul. 198. Geþinge wið ðínum bróðer reconciliare fratri tuo, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 24. Swá beóþ þeóda geþwæ-acute;re ðonne hý geþingad habbaþ so are peoples in concord when they have made a treaty, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 29; Gn. Ex. 57. Goda bæd ðæt se kynincg him geþingude wið Eádgife his bóca edgift Goda asked that the king would arrange for him with Eadgifu the restoration of his charters, Th. Ch. 202, 32. He geþingade fæ-acute;hþa mæste he settled the greatest feud, Exon. 16 b; Th. 39, 2; Cri. 616: Blickl. Homl. 9, 6. Ná ðé geþingodre none the more settled, L. In. 22; Th. i. 116, 12, MS. B. Gehwilces manes, dæ-acute;da hine gewrégaþ oððe geþingiaþ every man's deeds accuse him or reconcile him [to God], Boutr. Scrd. 20, 38. Ðæt me seó hálge wið ðone hýhstan cyning geþingige that the holy one intercede for me to the most high king, Exon. 76 a; Th. 285, 20; Jul. 717. Giþingage intercedat, Rtl. 66, 13: intervenire, 60, 42. Ðæt hí to ðam mildheortan Hæ-acute;lende hire geþingodon that they would intercede for her to the merciful Saviour, Homl. Th. ii. 112, 22: 528, 14: Past. 10, 2; Swt. 63, 2, 10: Hat. MS. Geþinga us intercede for us, Exon. 12 b; Th. 21, 29; Cri. 342. II. to determine :-- Hafaþ nú geþingod to us þeóden mæ-acute;ra the great prince hath determined [to come] to us, Cd. 226 ; Th. 302, 12; Sat. 598. [Cf. ge-þingan.]
GE-ÞINGIO - GE-ÞREÁN
ge-þingio a provision; apparatio, Cot. 8, Lye. geþing-sceat, es; m. Ransom :-- He ne sealde Gode næ-acute;nne geþingsceat wið his miltse he gave God no ransom for his mercy, Past. 45; Swt. 339, 10; Hat. MS. ge-þingþu, -þingcþu, -þincþ, -þyncþ, e; f. I. honour, dignity, rank; honor, dignitas :-- He becom to ðære cynelícan geþincþe he arrived at the royal dignity, Homl. Th. i. 82, 1. Eal folc ðone eádigan Gregorius to ðære geþincþe geceás all folk chose the blessed Gregory to that dignity, ii. 122, 22. Hú micelre geþincþe sý ðæt hálige mæ-acute;den Maria of how great dignity is the holy maiden Mary, 22, 21. Godes gecorenan scínaþ on heofonlícum wuldre æ-acute;lc be his geþingcþum; nú is geleáflíc ðæt seó eádige cwén mid swá micclum wuldre and beorhtnysse óðre oferstíge, swá micclum swá hire geþincþe óðra hálgena unwiðmetenlíce sind God's elect shine in heavenly glory each according to his rank; now it is credible that the blessed queen excels others with so much brightness and glory, as much as her rank is not comparable with that of other saints, i. 446, 2-5: Jud. Thw. p. 161, 21: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 98, 93: Homl. Th. ii. 450, 2. Sum geþungen láreow wæs on Engla lande Albin geháten and hæfde micele geþincþa there was a certain distinguished teacher in England named Albin and he had great honour, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 6. Him to wæ-acute;ron witode geþingþo to him were destined honours, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 31; Gen. 475. Geþyncþum honourably, Exon. 41 b; Th. 138, 16; Gú. 577. II. a court, legal assembly :-- Ðæt, griþ ðæt se ealdormann on fíf-burhga geþincþe sylle and ðæt griþ ðæt man sylleþ on burhgeþincþe béte man for the 'grith' which the alderman in the assembly of the five-burghs may give and for the 'grith' that is given in a burghassembly, let 'bót' be made, L. Eth. iii. 1; Th. i. 292, 6. [Cf. ge-þungen and ge-þing(?).] ge-þingung, e; f. Intercession :-- Giþingunge intercessione, Rtl. 71, 17: 124, 36. ge-þinnian, -þinngian, -þynnian; p. ode; pp. od To thin, lessen, diminish, dispel; attenu&a-long;re :-- Ic hie sceal æ-acute;rest geþinnian [geþinngian, MS. Bod.] I must first dispel them, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 19. ge-þióde speech. v. ge-þeóde. ge-þióstrian; p. ode; pp. od To obscure; obsc&u-long;r&a-long;re :-- Seó sunne oferlíht ealle óðre steorran, and geþióstraþ mid hire leóhte the sun outshines all other stars, and obscures [them] with her light, Bt. titl. ix; Fox xii. 2. Sunna biþ geþióstrod sol contenebrabitur, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 24. ge-þíwan; p. de; pp. ed To threaten, rebuke, oppress :-- Simon me mid his englum geþíwde Simon threatened me with his angels, Homl. Th. i. 378, 2. Óþ-ðæt hio óðer folc egsan geþíwdan until they oppressed other people with fear, Ps. Th. 104, 11. v. ge-þýwan. ge-þofta, an; m. A companion, comrade; s&o-short;d&a-long;lis, cont&u-short;bern&a-long;lis :-- Onbræd se his geþofta and lócade to him expergefactus s&o-short;d&a-long;lis respexit eum, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 17. Ðe æ-acute;r his geþofta wæs who was formerly his companion, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 18: 3, 11; Bos. 74, 45. Geþofta cont&u-short;bern&a-long;lis, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 65, 80; Wrt. Voc. 34, 12. Ðæt ðú sí gemyndig ðínes getreówan geþoftan tui m&e-short;mor sis f&i-long;dissimi s&o-short;d&a-long;lis, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 25. Gemétte he ðone his geþoftan slæ-acute;pendne inv&e-long;nit s&o-short;d&a-long;lem dormientem, 3, 27; S. 559, 14. He gesomnode wered his geþoftena he collected a band of his companions, Guthl. 2; Gdwn. 14, 2: Shrn. 196, 20. Geþofta cliens, Wrt. Voc. 291, 33. ge-þoftian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To associate, join, to enter into an agreement; ass&o-short;ci&a-long;re, societ&a-long;tem in&i-long;re :-- Geþoftade he wið Ptholomeus he joined with Ptolemy, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 74, 26. Seleucus and Demetrias him togædere geþoftedan Seleucus and Demetrius joined together, 3, 11; Bos. 75, 14. ge-þoftræ-acute;den, e; f. Companionship, fellowship, converse; consortium :-- God to him genam geþoftræ-acute;dene God held converse with him, Homl. Th. i. 90, 20. ge-þoftscipe, es; m. Companionship, society; consortium :-- Ðýlæs he sié innan asliten from ðæm geþoftscipe ðæs incundan déman lest he be inwardly cut off from the society of the internal judge, Past. 46, 5; Swt. 351, 24; Hat. MS. 67 a, 16, 20: Swt. 353, 3. ge-þogen grown up, Homl. Th. ii. 38, 9; pp. of ge-þeón. ge-þoht, es; m. n. [ge-þoht, pp. of ge-þencan to think] THOUGHT, thinking, mind, determination; c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tio, mens :-- Ðæt wæs þreálíc ge-þoht that was a guilty thought, Elen. Kmbl. 851; El. 426: Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 6; Kl. 43. Forðonðe mannes geþoht mægen andetteþ quia c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tio h&o-short;m&i-short;nis conf&i-short;t&e-long;b&i-short;tur tibi, Ps. Th. 75, 7: 32, 10. Manna cynnes [MS. kynnes] costere hafaþ acenned on ðé ða unablinnu ðæs yfelan geþohtes the tempter of mankind [lit. of the race of men] hath begotten in thee the unrest of this evil thought, Guth. 7; Gdwn. 46, 10: Bd. 1, 27: S. 496, 32: Exon. 73 b; Th. 275, 14; Jul. 550. Mínne gehýraþ ánfealdne geþoht hear my simple thought, Beo. Th. 517; B. 256: 1225; B. 610: Salm. Kmbl. 478; Sal. 239. Hwíle mid geþohte sometimes with thought, Hy. 3, 45; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 45: Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 27; Wand. 88. Ðæt geþohtas sýn awrigene of manegum heortum ut rev&e-long;lentur ex meltis cord&i-short;bus c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;ti&o-long;nes, Lk. Bos. 2, 35: Ps. Th. 138, 2. Gé sind earmra geþohta ye are of poor thoughts, Andr. Kmbl. 1488; An. 745: Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 31. On geþohtum in c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;ti&o-long;n&i-short;bus, Ps. Th. 138, 17. Ðæt he him afirre frécne geþohtas that he banish from him wicked thoughts, Cd. 219; Th. 282, 10; Sat. 284: 217; Th. 277, 18; Sat. 206. The following examples are neuter :-- Þurh dyrne [or = dyrnne?] geþoht through dark counsel, Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 13; Kl. 12: Ps. Th. 139, 2. ge-þohte thought, Cd. 217; Th. 276, 11; Sat. 187; p. of ge-þencean. ge-þolian, to -þolianne, -þolienne, -þoligenne; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed [þolienne to bear, suffer]. I. to bear, suffer, endure, sustain; sufferre, p&a-short;ti, sust&i-short;n&e-long;re :-- Hea geþolas patiuntur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 10: Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 12. Hie geþolian sceolon earmlíc wíte they shall suffer miserable torment, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 26; Sat. 636: Elen. Kmbl. 2582; El. 1292. Ðæt Andrea þúhte þeódbealo þearlíc to geþolianne that seemed to Andrew a general evil hard to bear, Andr. Kmbl. 2274; An. 1138: Beo.Th. 2842; B. 1419: Exon. 48 a; Th. 166, 7; Gú. 1039. To geþolienne, Andr. Kmbl. 3375; An. 1691. To geþoligenne, 3317; An. 1661. We hénþo geþoliaþ we shall suffer punishment, Cd. 222; Th. 289, 18; Sat. 399: Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 30; Jul. 340. He feala wíta geþolode he endured a multitude of torments, Andr. Kmbl. 2979; An. 1492: Beo. Th. 297; B. 147. Ic ðæt for worulde geþolade I suffered that for the world, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 13; Cri. 1424: 29 a; Th. 88, 21; Cri. 1443. Geþoledan, Ps. Th. 145, 6. Geþola Drihtnes willan sust&i-short;ne D&o-short;m&i-short;num, 26, 16: Andr. Kmbl, 213; An. 107. II. to have patience, endure, wait, remain; perd&u-long;r&a-long;re, m&a-short;n&e-long;re :-- Ðú scealt geþolian sume hwíle thou must bear [with me] for some time, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 218, 8. Gif he inne geþolian wille if he will remain within, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 6: Beo. Th. 6210; B. 3109. Se ðe geþolias on ende qui sustinuerit in finem; Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 13: 14, 34. III. with the gen. To suffer loss of, forfeit, lose; c&a-short;r&e-long;re :-- Ic geþolian sceal þinga æ-acute;ghwylces I must forfeit everything, Cd. 219; Th. 281, 17; Sat. 273. ge-þonc, es; m. n. Thought, mind, understanding; c&o-long;g&i-short;t&a-long;tio, mens :-- Gleáw on geþonce cunning in thought, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 11; Jud. 13. Þurh glædne geþonc through benign thought, Exon. 12 b; Th. 20, 10; Cri. 315. Ðæt ic him monigfealde ongeánbere grimra geþonca that I present manifold dire thoughts to him, 71 a; Th. 264, 21; Jul. 367: 31 a; Th. 97, 1; Cri. 1584. Ic onsende in breóstsefan bitre geþoncas I send into his mind bitter thoughts, 71 b; Th. 266, 29; Jul. 405. He us geþonc syleþ, missenlícu mód he gives us understandings, various minds, 89 a; Th. 334, 7; Gn. Ex. 13. Breóst innan weóll þeóstrum geþoncum his breast boiled within with dark thoughts, Beo. Th. 4653; B. 2332: Exon. 54 a; Th. 190, 4; Az. 68. v. ge-þanc. ge-þracen; part. p. Prepared, decked; ornatus :-- Geþracen hors mannus vel brunnicus, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 18; Wrt. Voc. 17, 22. [Cf. ge-þræc apparatus, Lye.] ge-þræc, -þrec, es; n. Press, crowd, crush, tumult :-- Ac wæs flód to deóp atol ýða geþræc but too deep was the flood, the fierce press of the waves, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 13; Rä. 23, 7: 101 a; Th. 381, 26; Rä. 3, 2. Þurh þreáta geþræcu[?], 109 a; Th. 417, 17; Rä. 36, 6. Beorna geþrec press of men, Elen. Kmbl. 228; El. 114: Ps. C. 50, 44; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 44: Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 13; Rä. 4, 61. Geþrec clangor, Cot. 59, Lye. ge-þræc apparatus, adjutorium, Cot. 1, Lye. ge-þræ-acute;stan; p. -þræ-acute;ste; pp. -þræ-acute;st To twist, hurt, torment, afflict; cont&e-short;r&e-short;re, affl&i-long;gere :-- Gefeóll he semninga on his earm ufan, and ðone swýðe geþræ-acute;ste and gebræc repente corr&u-short;ens brach&i-short;um contr&i-long;vit, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 2. Se hæ-acute;leþ heortan geþræ-acute;ste qui s&a-long;nat contr&i-long;tos corde, Ps. Th. 146, 3. Weorþen hí swá geþræ-acute;ste mid hungre ðæt hi eton swýnen flæ-acute;sc may they be so tormented with hunger as to eat swine flesh, Ps. Th. 16, 14. On ðám dagum ðe ic geþræ-acute;sted wæs in die afflictionis meæ, 17, 19. Godes engel hí geþræ-acute;ste angelus Domini adfligens eos, 34, 6. ge-þræ-acute;stian adducere, præjudicare, Hpt. Gl. 440. ge-þræ-acute;stnes, -ness, e; f. Affliction, contrition; contr&i-long;tio :-- On swá mycelre geþræstnesse in tanta contr&i-long;ti&o-long;ne, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 27. ge-þráfod corrected, chastised. v. þráfian. ge-þrang, es; n. A throng, crowd, tumult; turba, tumultus :-- On geþrang in the throng, Byrht. Th. 140, 36; By. 299. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gethrengi: Ger. ge-dränge.] ge-þráwan, -þræ-acute;wan; p. -þreów, pl. -þreówon; pp. -þráwen, -þræ-acute;wen To twist; torquere :-- Ðæt geþræ-acute;wene [geþráwene, MS. Cot.] twín byssus torta, Past. 14, 6; Swt. 87, 11; Hat. MS. 18 b, 15. Geþráwan torquere, Hpt. Gl. 435. ge-þreán; p. þreáde; pp. -þreád To reprove, rebuke, afflict, vex, constrain, compel; corripere, increpare, arguere, cogere, affligere, coartare, urgere, vexare :-- Se ðe him sylfum leofaþ rihtlíce he is ýdel geþreád he who lives for himself is rightly reproved as idle, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 5. Huelc from iúh geþreáþ mec quis ex vobis arguit me? Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 46: 16, 18. He geþreáde ðæt wind ille increpavit ventum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 24: 9, 55. Geþreá hine increpa illum, 17, 3. Ne geþreá me neque corripias me, Ps. Surt. 37, 2. From giþreándum ab increpantibus, Rtl. 19, 15. Hú beó ic geþreád quomodo coarctor, Lk. 12, 50. Ic wæs geþreád ðæt ic ðé sóhte I was compelled to seek thee, Exon, 70 b; Th. 263, 3; Jul. 344. Egsan geþreád afflicted with terror, 30 b; Th. 95, 28; Cri. 1564: 33 b; Th. 106, 22; Gú. 45: Cd. 90; Th. 112, 4; Gen. 1865: 126; Th. 161, 21; Gen. 2668: Andr. Kmbl. 781; An. 391. He náhte his líchoman geweald ac he wæs mid godcundum mægene geþreád he had no power over his body, but was afflicted by the divine might, Blickl. Homl. 223, 12.
GE-ÞREÁTIAN - GE-ÞWÆ-acute;RE
ge-þreátian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [þreátian to urge, press] To urge, oppress, threaten, rebuke, compel, restrain, afflict, torment; urg&e-long;re, c&o-long;g&e-short;re, affl&i-long;g&e-short;re, tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&e-long;re :-- Ne meaht ðú mec geþreátian ðé to gesingan thou canst not compel me to be thy wife, Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 33; Jul. 54. On yrre ðú folc geþreátast in ira populos confringes, Ps. Th. 55, 6: Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 6; Jul. 176. Se snáw hý geþreátaþ the snow oppresseth them, Salm. Kmbl. 607; Sal. 303. Geþýd and geþreátod rebuked and threatened, Andr. Kmbl. 871; An. 436: 2231; An. 1117: Elen. Kmbl. 1387; El. 695. Hungre geþreátad oppressed by hunger, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 8; Gú. 888. Ðæt geþreátade mód biþ suíðe raðe gehwierfed to fióunga the rebuked mind will very soon be turned to hatred, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 13; Hat. MS. Hie hine hæfdon geþreátodne mid fýrenum racentum ðæt he ne móste gecweðan 'Miltsa me God' they had restrained him with fiery chains from saying 'Have mercy on me, O God!' Blickl. Homl. 43, 30: 221, 15. Geþreátad coactus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 8, 1. Petrus ongan giþreátiga hine Petrus coepit increpare eum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 8, 32: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 26: 20, 31. Sóna geþreátade þegnas his statim coegit discipulos suos, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 45. ge-þrec. v. ge-þræc. ge-þréstan, Ps. Surt. 146, 3. v. ge-þræ-acute;stan. ge-þring, es; n. [ge-þringan to press] A press, tumult, crowd, throng; t&u-short;multus, turba :-- Ofer wætera geþring over the throng of waters, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 21; Edg. 47: Andr. Kmbl. 736; An. 368: Beo. Th. 4271; B. 2132. Wæs giþring there was a throng, Lk. Skt. Rush. 8, 42.[O. Sax. ge-þring.] Cf. ge-þrang. ge-þringan; p. -þrang, -þringde [North. Gospels], pl. -þrungon; pp. -þrungen To press, oppress; comprimere, contendere, opprimere. I. v. intrans :-- Ceól up geþrang the keel pressed up, Beo. Th. 3829; B. 1912. Deáþ in geþrong death pressed in, Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 34; Gú. 835. Hú he þurh ðæt folc geþrang how he pressed through the people, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 30. Geþrincgas to ingeonganne contendite intrare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 24. Hæfde ðá se æþeling in geþrungen then had the noble one pressed in, Andr. Kmbl. 1980; An. 992. Wæs ðá ende-dógor neáh geþrungen the final day had come near, Exon. 46 b; Th. 158, 10; Gú. 906. Ðære tíde ys neáh geþrungen it is close upon the time, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 31; Jud. 287: Cd 116; Th. 151, 15; Gen. 2509. II. v. trans :-- Woldon Rómwara ríce geþringan they would oppress the power of the Romans, Elen. Kmbl. 80; El. 40 Me firenlustas ðíne geþrungon me thy sinful lusts oppressed, Exon. 98 b; Th. 369, 2; Seel. 35: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 5; Met. 1, 3. Geþringdon hine comprimebant eum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 24. From ðæm here wæs geþrunged &l-bar; geþrungen a turba comprimebatur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 42. Calde geþrungen wæ-acute;ron míne fét pinched with cold were my feet, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 16; Seef. 8. Wombe geþrungne a swollen belly, 129 a; Th. 485, 3; Rä. 84, 2. ge-þrístian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [þríst, þríste bold] To dare, presume; aud&e-long;re, præs&u-long;m&e-short;re :-- Ic ne geþrístige ego non audeo, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 5. Forðam he geþrístade quod se præsumpsisset, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 15. ge-þrístlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte, -læ-acute;cte To dare, presume, excite; provocare :-- Ne geþristlæ-acute;caþ hí ó ðæt hí mánswergen on his noman they never dare to sware falsely in his name, Shrn. 109, 17. Þurh Albinus swíðost ic geþrístlæ-acute;hte ðæt ic dorste ðis weorc ongynnan hortatu præcipue ipsius Albini ut hoc opus adgredi auderem provocatus sum, Bd. pref; S. 472, 11. Eádréd biddeþ ðet nán man geþrístlíce his cynelícan gefe gewonian Eadred prays that no man will presume to diminish his royal gift, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 304, 26. We geþrístlæ-acute;cton provocavimus, Cot. 154. ge-þrowian, -þrowigan; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To suffer :-- Feolo geþrowia multa pati, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 22. Gé ondspyrnise geþrowiges vos scandalum patiemini, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 31. On hwylcre þeóden engla geþrowode on which the prince of angels suffered, Elen. Kmbl. 1714; El. 859. Se cyle geþrowode wið ða hæ-acute;to the cold should suffer by the heat, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 33. Geþrowade, 1123; El. 563. Twegen mid him geþrowedon two suffered with him, 1706; El. 855. Sunu monnes geþrowend biþ Filius hominis passurus est, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 12. Ðú bist geþrouad tu cruciaris, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 25. He swá mycel for úre lufan geþrowode he has suffered so much for love of us, Blickl. Homl. 25, 3: 91, 12. Geþrowade, Elen. Kmbl. 1035; El. 519. Deáþ he geþrowode for us he suffered death for us, Blickl. Homl. 85, 2: Cd. 228; Th. 306, 18; Sat. 666. He æt ðæ-acute;m unlæ-acute;dum Iudéum manig bysmor geþrowade he suffered many contumelies at the hands of the wicked Jews, Blickl. Homl. 23, 31. ge-þruen [ = ge-þuren]; part. p. Pressed together, compact :-- Eorþe is hefigre óðrum gesceaftum þicre geþruen earth is heavier than the other elements, more closely compact, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 267; Met. 20, 134. v. ge-þweran. ge-þryccan, -þrycgan; p. -þrýde To press, compress, bind a book[?], restrain, express; premere, comprimere, exprimere, operire :-- Óðer ge-þrýde &l-bar; awrát alius expressit, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 6. Eþiluald hit úta giþrýde Ethewold bound[?] it, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 3. See note, p. viii. Ðone fiónd úserne geþrycg hostem nostrum comprime, Rtl. 180, 18. ge-þrýde. v. ge-þryccan. ge-þryle an assembly, a meeting; frequentia :-- For þæs folces geþryle for the folk's assembly, Homl. 8, Cal. Jan. p. 18, Lye. ge-þryscan; p. te; pp. ed To press, oppress, press down, depress; premere, deprimere :-- Ðæt hine ne geþrysce nán wiðermódnes to ormódnesse non aspera ad desperationem premant, Past. 14, 3; Swt. 83, 18; Hat. MS. 17 b, 26. Ðonne sió þreáung biþ ungemetgad ðonne biþ ðæt mód ðæs agyltendan mid ormódnesse geþrysced cumque increpatio immoderate accenditur, corda delinquentium in desperatione deprimuntur, 21, 7; Swt. 165, 19; Hat. MS. ge-þryþian; p. ede; pp. ed [þryþ power, strength] To strengthen, arm; corroborare :-- Deáþ nimeþ wíga wælgífre wæ-acute;pnum geþryþed ealdor ánra gehwæs death, the blood-greedy warrior, armed with weapons, takes the life of every one, Exon. 62 b; Th. 231, 9; Ph. 486. ge-þúf growing, luxuriant; luxurians, Cot. 123, 198. v. þúf, þúfian. ge-þugon throve, Homl. Th. ii. 280, 32; p. pl. of ge-þeón. ge-þuhtsum; adj. Abundant :-- Hit wæs æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r singal druwung and sóna æfter ðam com geþuhtsum rén on eorþan there had been there before continual drought, and directly after that came abundant rain on the earth, Shrn. 113, 20. [Cf. þyhtig, ge-þyht.] ge-þuild patience, Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 7. v. ge-þyld. ge-þun, es; n. A noise; clangor :-- Us þúhte for þam geþune ðæt sió eorþe eall cracode it seemed to us from the noise that the earth all cracked, Ps. Th. 45, 3. ge-þungen; part. p. Grown, thriven, advanced [morally, mentally, etc.], excellent, pious, noble, perfect :-- Leomum geþungen perfect in its limbs, Exon. 64 a; Th. 241, 1; Ph. 649. On geþungenum wæstme in mature growth, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 25. Geþungen emeritus, provectus, Ælfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73, 52; Wrt. Voc. 47, 56. Ðæt næ-acute;nig þing ne gedafenade swá æþelum cyninge and swá geþungenum quia nulla ratione conveniat tanto regi, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 38: 2, 1; 501, 34: Homl. Th. ii. 122, 14: 126, 28. Gódne wer and geþungenne to biscopháde virum bonum el aptum episcopatu, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 11: 4, 23; S. 594, 6. Sum æ-acute;fast mann and geþungen veracem ac religiosum hominem, 3, 19; S. 549, 24. Sum geþungen and gedéfe sacerd sacerdos quietus, Nar. 37, 25. Mód geþungen mens sobria, Ps. Stev. ii. 202, 7. Wæs he swíðe geþungen on his þeáwum he was very excellent in his conduct, Blickl. Homl. 217, 6: Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 19; Jud. 129. Cwén móde geþungen the queen excellent of mind, Beo. Th. 1252; B. 624. Þegen geþungen an illustrious minister, Andr. Kmbl. 1055; An. 528: Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 8; Jul. 262. Ic ða geþungnestan nemde I have named the most distinguished, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 6: 905; Erl. 98, 30. Hafa ðú me to ðan geþungennestan wífe have me as the most excellent wife, Shrn. 40, 17. [O. Sax. gi-þungan.] ge-þungenlíce; adv. Soberly; sobrie, Ps. Stev. ii. 201, 21. ge-þungennes, -ness, e; f. Increase, growth, piety, excellence, gravity :-- Ðæt wæs ðæt templ ðære geþungennesse and ealre clæ-acute;nnesse that was the temple of piety and all purity, Blickl. Homl. 5, 20: Shrn. 40, 2: 44, 9. Geþungennis incrementum, Mk. Skt. p. 2, 6. Geþungennes perfectio, Mone Gl. 365. ge-þurfan, ic -þearf; p. -þorfte To have need or necessity; indigere, necesse habere :-- Ðýlæs ðé geþearfe to óðres mannes æ-acute;htum lest thou have need of another man's goods, Prov. Kmbl. 73. v. þurfan. ge-þwæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed To moisten, wet, soften; irrigare, emollire :-- Gif þat wæter hí ne geþwæ-acute;nde if the water moisten it not, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 7. Ða adrugodan heortan geþwæ-acute;nan mid ðæ-acute;m flówendan ýðon [ýðum, MS. Cot.] his láre corda arentia doctrinæ fluentis irrigare, Past. 10, 1; Swt. 61, 19; Hat. MS. 14 a, 15: 18, 5; Swt. 137, 8; Hat. MS. 27 a, 12. His læ-acute;cas tiloden and ðone swile mid sealfum and mid beþenum geþwæ-acute;nan woldon curabant medici tumorem adpositis pigmentorum fomentis emollire, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 20. ge-þwæ-acute;ran mansuescere, respirari, Gl. Prud. 644, 714. ge-þwæ-acute;re, -þwére; adj. United, agreeing, consonant, harmonious, accordant, concordant, mild, gentle, peaceful; concors, congruus, cons&o-short;nus, mansu&e-long;tus, p&a-long;c&i-short;f&i-short;cus, pl&a-short;c&i-short;dus :-- Geþwæ-acute;re concors, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 44; Som. 13, 4, MSS. C. D. Geþwæ-acute;re sang harm&o-short;n&i-short;a, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 59; Wrt. Voc. 28, 39. Ðú noldest on eallum þingum beón geþwæ-acute;re ðæs unrihtwísan cyninges willan thou wouldest not in all things be conformable to the will of the unrighteous king, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 16. Sum hafaþ mód and word monnum geþwæ-acute;re one has mind and words agreeable to men, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 15; Crä. 85. Þegnas syndon geþwæ-acute;re the thanes are united, Beo. Th. 2464; B. 1230: Exon. 9 b; Th. 8, 33; Cri. 127: 89 b; Th. 336, 29; Gn. Ex. 57. Wurdon ealle gereord geánlæ-acute;hte and geþwæ-acute;re all languages became united and concordant, Homl. Th. i. 318, 24. Ða geþwæ-acute;ran yrfweardiaþ eorþan mansu&e-long;ti hæreditabunt terram, Ps. Spl. 36, 11. On geþwæ-acute;rum limum in agreeing limbs, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 39. Ðonne hit æ-acute;fre geþwæ-acute;rust sý ondræ-acute;t ðé ðonne ungeþwæ-acute;rnisse when things go most smoothly, then expect trouble, Prov. Kmbl. 75.
GE-ÞWÆ-acute;RIAN - GE-ÞYND
ge-þwæ-acute;rian, -þwérian; p. ode, ede; pp. od. I. to cause to agree, to make accordant, mild :-- He geþwæ-acute;rede ða ðe óþ ðæt ungeþwæ-acute;re wæ-acute;ron he brought those to agree who until then had disagreed, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 31. God gemetgaþ ealla gesceafta and geþwæ-acute;raþ ðá hé betwuh him wuniaþ God regulates all creatures and makes them agree when they exist together, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 10: 8; Fox 224, 9, Cot. MS. Geþwéraþ [geþweraþ?] Bt. Met. Fox 29, 94; Met. 29, 47. Ðú geþwéras tu mitigas, Ps. Spl. T. 88, 10. Geþwiæ-acute;rodes mitigasti, 84, 3. II. to be or become in accord, to agree, consent, be agreeable; consentire, concordare, congruere, convenire :-- Se eorl nolde ná geþwæ-acute;rian ðære infare the earl would not consent to the entrance, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 11. Uton geþwæ-acute;rian mid ðam yrþlinge conveniamus apud aratorem, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 27. Gif twegen of eów geþwæ-acute;riaþ be æ-acute;lcum þinge si duo ex vobis consenserint de omni re, Mt. Bos. 18, 19. Ðes ne geþwæ-acute;rode hyra geþeahte hic non consenserat consilio eorum, Lk. Bos. 23, 51. Hí geþwæ-acute;redon sibi concordant, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 16. Ða þing ðe geþwæ-acute;redon æ-acute;nnysse ðære cyriclícan sibbe ea quæ unitati pacis ecclesiasticæ congruerent, 4, 5; S. 571, 42. Ðú ðe wæ-acute;re geþwæ-acute;rigende ðam Hæ-acute;lende thou that wast consenting to the Saviour, Nicod. Thw. 6, 24. geþwæ-acute;r-læ-acute;can, -lécan; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To agree, assent to; concord&a-long;re, assent&i-long;re :-- He sæ-acute;de ðæt heora þeáwas ne mihton his dihte geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can he said that their manners could not accord with his disposition. Homl. Th. ii. 158, 7. Se ðe sóþlíce God lufaþ nele he wiðerian ongeán his bebodum ac hí geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;hþ he that truly loves God will not resist his commands but comply with them, 522, 19. Seó sæ-acute; and se móna geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;caþ the sea and the moon agree, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 15; Lchdm. 268, 12. Ða hæ-acute;ðengyldan ðísum cwide geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;hton the idolaters assented to this proposal, Homl. Th. i. 70, 34. Geþwæ-acute;rlécan to agree, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 1. ge-þwæ-acute;rlíce, -þwæ-acute;relíce; adv. Harmoniously, in accord :-- Sió sunne and se móna rícsiaþ swíðe geþwæ-acute;relíce the sun and moon rule very harmoniously, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 6. Geþwæ-acute;rlíce consonanter, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 35. ge-þwæ-acute;rnes, -ness, niss, -e; f. Concord, agreement, mildness; concordia, mansuetudo :-- Mid fægerre geþwæ-acute;rnesse pulchra concordia, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 23. Sibb and geþwæ-acute;rnyss pax et concordia, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 25: Blickl. Homl. 109, 16. He ðæt ríce heóld on gódre geþwæ-acute;rnesse and on micelre sibsumnesse he held the kingdom in great peace and tranquillity, Chr. 860; Erl. 70, 23: 827; Erl. 64, 8. Geþwæ-acute;rnysse mansuetudinem, Ps. Spl. 44, 6: Prov. Kmbl. 23. ge-þweán; p. -þwóh, pl. -þwógun; pp. -þwagen, -þwegen, -þwogen, -þwæ-acute;n To wash :-- Ongann geþuoá foet his coepit rigare pedes ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 38. Geþuógon ðæt nett lavabant retiam, 5, 2. Búta oftor geþuógon hondo nisi crebro lavarent manus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 3. Búton hí geþwegene beón nisi baptizentur, Mk. Bos. 7, 4. Se ðe geþuæ-acute;n is qui lavatus est, Jn. Skt. Lind. 13, 10. Hwí he geþwogen næ-acute;re quare non baptizatus esset, Lk. Bos. 11, 38. ge-þweor, es; n. Curd, what is coagulated; coagulum, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 19. v. buter-geþweor. ge-þweran; p. -þwær, pl. -þwæ-acute;ron; pp. -þworen, -þuren To stir, beat or mix together, to churn, make thick [as butter from cream], poetically, to forge; cudere :-- Genim cú meoluc bútan wætere læ-acute;t weorþan to flétum geþwer to buteran take cow's milk, without water, let it become cream, churn it to butter, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 22. Geþworen [Lye], geþrofen [Wrt.] fliéte churned cream; lactudiclum, Wrt. Voc. 290, 28. Heoru hamere geþuren the sword forged with the hammer, Beo. Th. 2575; B. 1285: Exon. 129 b; Th. 497, 16; Rä. 87, 1. Eorþe is hefigre óðrum gesceafum þicre geþruen earth is heavier than the other elements, more closely compacted, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 267; Met. 20, 134. [Cf. þwiril verberaturium; O. H. Ger. ga-dweran confundere, miscere, Grff. v. 278.] ge-þwére; adj. United, agreeing; concors, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 44; Som. 13, 4: Shrn. 182, 5. v. ge-þwæ-acute;re. ge-þwerian, -þweorian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To mix, mingle :-- Geþwere mix, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 25. Geþweorod sint þegnas togædere the ministers are mingled together [cf. v. 66], Bt. Met. Fox 20, 143; Met. 20, 72. [Cf. ge-þweran, ge-þwæ-acute;rian; and O. H. Ger. tuaron, Grff. v. 278.] ge-þwin [-þwing? Grn: cf. O. Sax. ge-þwing: O. H. Ger. ge-dwing], es; n. Torment; tormentum. v. hell-geþwin. ge-þwinglod; part. p. Compressed, fastened up :-- Ða Ismaheli hæfdon geþwinglode loccas the Ishmaelites had their hair fastened up[?], Shrn. 38, 5. ge-þwit, es; n. What is cut or shaved off, shavings, cuttings, chips; assulæ :-- Heo of ðæ-acute;re ilcan styþe spónas þweoton and sceafþan [ðæt geþwit, MS. B.] nómon ond in wæter sendon they cut off chips from the very stud [prop] and threw the cuttings into the water, Bd. 3, 17, MS. T; S. 544, 44, col. 2, note. DER. þwítan. ge-þýan; p. de; pp. ed To press; premere :-- Geþýþ hý presses them, Salm. Kmbl. 607; Sal. 303: Salm. Kmbl. p. 150, 34. v. þýan. ge-þýdan; p. de; pp. ed To join, associate; s&o-short;ci&a-long;re :-- Monige to ðære ánnesse hí geþýddan þurh geleáfan ðære hálgan Cristes cyrican pl&u-long;res &u-long;n&i-short;t&a-long;ti se sanctæ Christi eccl&e-long;siæ cr&e-long;dendo s&o-short;ciare, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 12. Saga hú ðú ðec geþýde on clæ-acute;nra gemong say how thou associatest thyself in the company of the pure! Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 22; Jul. 419. Us is swíðe mycel nédþearf ðæt we us geþýdon to úrum hálgum gebedum there is very great need for us to betake ourselves to our holy prayers, Blickl. Homl. 133, 8. Wit sceoldan beón tosamne geþýdde we had to be joined together, Shrn. 39, 19. He wæs Gúþláce neáh geþýded he was nearly associated to Guthlac, 47 a; Th. 162, 6; Gú. 971. v. ge-þeódan. ge-þýde; adj. Good :-- Sum biþ árfæst and ælmes-georn þeáwum geþýde one is pious and charitable, morally good, Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 14; Crä. 68. [Cf. Goth. þiuþ.] ge-þyht; adj. Good, advantageous, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 25; Reim. 18. [Cf. þyhtig, ge-þuhtsum.] ge-þylan succumbere, consentire, Hpt. Gl. 482. ge-þyld, e; f. Patience, resignation; patientia : Ðú me eart fæ-acute;le ge-þyld tu es patientia mea, Ps. Th. 70, 4: Ps. Spl. 61, 5: Job Thw. 167, 16. Sum þafaþ in geþylde ðæt he sceal one allows what he must with patience, Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 20; Crä. 71. On geþylde in patientia, Lk. Bos. 8, 15. Gehafa geþyld on me patientiam h&a-short;be in me, Mt. Bos. 18, 26: Exon. 79 b: Th. 298, 3; Crä. 79: Beo. Th. 2795; B. 1395. Mid geþylde with patience, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 12: Ps. Th. 91, 13. Eal ðú hit geþyldum gehealdest thou supportest it all patiently, Beo. Th. 3415; B. 1705. Forber oft ðæt ðú wrecan mæ-acute;ge geþyld biþ middes eádes often forbear when vengeance is in your power, patience is half happiness, Prov. Kmbl. 25. [O. Sax. gi-þuld: O. H. Ger. ge-dult: Ger. ge-duld.] ge-þyldelíc; adj. Patient :-- Crist us onstealde geþyldelíce bysene Christ has set us an example of patience, Blickl. Homl. 75, 29. ge-þyldelíce; adv. Patiently, quietly; patienter :-- Drihten deófles costunga geþyldelíce abær the Lord bore the temptation of the devil patiently, Blick. Homl. 33, 28: Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 46. ge-þyldig; adj. Patient, long-suffering, quiet; patiens, long&a-short;n&i-short;mis :-- Þeáwfæst and geþyldig upright and patient, Cd. 126; Th. 161, 8; Gen. 2662: 92; Th. 116, 26; Gen. 1942. Geþyldig and swýðe mildheort patiens et multum mis&e-short;r&i-short;cors, Ps. Spl. 144, 8: Ps. Th. 85, 14: 102, 8. Geþyldige hí beóþ patientes &e-short;runt, Ps. Spl. C. 91, 14. Ða geþyldigan sust&i-short;nentes, Ps. Spl. 36, 9. [O. H. Ger. ge-dultig: Ger. ge-duldig.] ge-þyldigean, -þyldgian, -þyldian; p. ode; pp. od To be patient, to bear patiently, endure, to bear, endure, sustain; sustinere, patientiam habere, tolerare, pati :-- He ne mæg geþyldgian ðæt he ðæt forhele he cannot bear to conceal it, Past. 33, 2; Swt. 216, 6, 8. Geþyldega patientiam habe, Mt. Bos. 18, 29. Ðé ic geþyldgode ealne dæg te sustinui tota die, Ps. Spl. 24, 5. Geþyldigendum patientibus, 102, 6. Gepyldiendium, Ps. Spl. T. 145, 5. [O. H. Ger. ge-dultian: Ger. gedulden.] ge-þyldiglíce. v. ge-þyldelíce. ge-þyll, es; n. A breeze, air :-- Giþyll scendende aura corrumpens, Rtl. 121, 38. ge-þylmédan to make patient, bring down :-- Hí geþylméde synt ipsi obligati sunt, Ps. Lamb, 19, 9. ge-þylmód; adj. Patient; patiens, Lye. ge-þylmódness, e; f. Patience; patientia, Lye. ge-þýn = ge-þýan to press :-- He mæg ealla gesceafta on ánes weax-æpples [MS. -æples] onlícnisse geþýn he can press all creatures into the likeness of a wax apple, Salm. Kmbl. p. 150, 34. ge-þyncan; p. -þúhte; pp. -þúht To seem, appear :-- Ðæ-acute;r him wlite-beorhte wongas geþúhton where appeared to them plains beautifully bright, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 11; Gen. 1804. Se ðe to-dæg is úre folgere geþúht he who to-day seems our follower, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 20. His loccas and his beard wæ-acute;ron gylden geþúht his hair and his beard seemed of gold, Nar. 43, 14: Homl. Th. ii. 80, 12. Ðonne wæ-acute;re geþúht swilce ... then it would have seemed as if..., i. 578, 3. Is me ge-þúht it seems to me, Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 6; Gú. 989: 49 a; Th. 169, 18; Gú. 1096. v. þyncan. ge-þyncþ. v. ge-þincþ. ge-þynd, es; n. A swelling :-- Wið geþind against a swelling, Herb: 46, 4; Lchdm. i. 150, 1. [Cf. to-þunden.]
GE-ÞYNGE - GE-TIÓN
ge-þynge, es; n. Growth, increase, advancement, honour :-- Ðætte he hæbbe forþgeong and geþyngo that he may have advancement and honour, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 11. Giþynge provectum, Rtl. 50, 21. [Cf. ge-þungen.] ge-þynnian; p. ode; pp. od To thin, lessen, diminish; attenu&a-long;re :-- Geþynnode synt eágan míne attenu&a-long;ti &o-short;c&u-short;li mei, Cant. Ezech. Lamb. fol. 185 a, 14. v. ge-þinnian. ge-þyrst; adj. Thirsty :-- Se geþyrsta mon meolcode ða hinde the thirsty man milked the hind, Shrn. 130, 4. ge-þýwan, -þýan, -þíwan, -þéwan, -þeón, -þeówan; p. -þýwde, -þýde; pp. -þýd To press, impel, urge, force, impress, rebuke, oppress; pr&e-short;m&e-short;re, tr&u-long;d&e-short;re, urg&e-long;re, compell&e-short;re, impr&i-short;m&e-short;re, incr&e-short;p&a-long;re, oppr&i-short;m&e-short;re :-- Se snáw geþýþ hý and geþreátaþ the snow presses and afflicts them, Salm. Kmbl. 607; Sal. 303. Ðú Reádne Sæ-acute; ricene geþýwdest incr&e-short;p&a-long;vit M&a-short;re Rubrum, Ps. Th. 105, 9. He Ægypti egesan geþýwde mid feala tácna p&o-short;suit in Ægypto signa sua, 77, 43. Hí mec þingum geþýdan they pressed me violently, Exon. 123 a; Th. 472, 10; Rä. 61, 14. Geþýd and geþreátod rebuked and threatened, Andr. Kmbl. 871; An. 436. Gesáwon hí swilce mannes fótlæ-acute;sta fæstlíce on ðam stáne geþýde they saw as it were a man's footsteps firmly impressed on the stone, Homl. Th. i. 506, 12. ge-þýwe; adj. Customary, usual :-- Him geþýwe wæs ðæt he oft ðæ-acute;r wunode [other version has his gewuna wæs] sæpius ibidem diverti ac manere consueverat, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 24. Swá him geþýwe ne wæs as was not usual with him, Beo. Th. 4654; B. 2332. v. ungeþeáwe. ge-tídan, -týdan; p. de; pp. ed [tídan to betide] To betide, happen; contingere :-- Getídeþ oft it often happens, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 124, 13. Ðé-læs ðe ðé on sumum þingum wyrs getíde ne deterius tibi &a-short;l&i-short;quid contingat, Jn. Bos. 5, 14. Getýdde hit, ðæt ... it happened that..., Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 34. ge-tígan; pp. -tíged To tie, bind :-- Forhwon fealleþ se snáw wæstmas getígeþ why does the snow fall, bind up the fruits? Salm. Kmbl. 606; Sal. 302. Ðæ-acute;r stód án ramm getíged be ðam hornum there stood a ram tied by the horns, Homl. Th. ii. 62, 3: i. 206, 10: Lk. Bos. 19, 30: Mt. Bos. 21, 2. ge-tigþian to grant, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 23; Gen. 2752. v. ge-tíðian. ge-tihhian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To appoint, determine, assign; st&a-short;tu&e-short;re, decern&e-short;re, assign&a-long;re :-- Swá he æt fruman getihhod hæfde as he at the beginning had determined, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 220, 26. Hafast ðé ánum eall getihhad land and leóde thou hast brought all the land and people on thyself, Andr. Kmbl. 2642; An. 1322. v. ge-teohhian, -tiohhian. ge-tihtan; p. te To incite, urge, persuade :-- Ic getihte hundas míne instigo canes meos, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 15. Getiht suasum, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 28, 53. Getiht instigatus, præmonitus, compunctus, Hpt. Gl. 420. ge-tíhtlod, -tíhtled, -týhtlod, -týhtled; part. [tíhtlian to accuse] Accused; acc&u-long;s&a-long;tus :-- Gif se getíhtloda man máran werude beó ðonne twelfa sum if the accused man be of a larger company than twelve, L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 212, 8. Nán man ne tæ-acute;ce his getíhtledan man fram him, æ-acute;r he hæbbe ryht geworhte let no one dismiss his accused man from him before he has done what is right, i. 22; Th. i. 210, 23. ge-tilian, -tilgan; p. ode; pp. od. I. to strive after, to get by striving, to obtain, procure, acquire; acqu&i-long;r&e-short;re :-- Ne ic máran getilige to haldænne nor do I strive to have more, Shrn. 183, 3. Se ðe hit déþ him seluan éce hellewíte ungesæ-acute;liglíce getilaþ he who does it will miserably get for himself everlasting hell torment, Th. Chart. 117, 24. Hæbbe ic þearfe ðæt ic ðíne hyldo getilge I have need that I acquire thy grace, Exon. 118 a; Th. 454, 8; Hy. 4, 29. [Goth. ga-tilon to obtain.]. II. to treat a patient; cur&a-long;re :-- Ic wát hú ðín man getilian sceal I know how you must be treated, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 32. ge-tillan; p. de; pp. ed To touch, reach, attain; tangere, attingere :-- Astrece ðíne hand and getill ealle ða þing ðe he áh extende manum tuam et tange cuncta quæ possidet, Job Thw. 165, 15. Weras blóda and fácenfulle ná healfe getillaþ viri sanguinei et dolosi non dimidiabunt, Blickl. Gl. ge-tilþ, e; f. Gain; mercimonia, Hpt. Gl. 439. ge-timbernes, -ness, e; f. A building, edification; æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;tio :-- To gemynde and to getimbernesse ðara æfterfyligendra ad m&e-short;m&o-short;riam æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nemque s&e-short;quentium, Bd. 4, 7; S. 574, 25. Gitimbernise ædificatio, Rtl. 82, 36: 83, 13. ge-timbran, -timbrian, -timbrigean; part. -timbriende; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed [timbrian to build]. I. to make of wood, to build, to build up, construct; æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, constru&e-short;re, exstru&e-short;re :-- Ciricean getimbran to build a church, Andr. Kmbl. 3265; An. 1635. He hét getimbrian cyrican of treówe he commanded a church of wood to be built, Chr. 626; Erl. 23, 40: Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 23. Getimbrigean, Mt. Bos. 26, 61. Getimbriende Hierusalem Drihten æd&i-short;f&i-short;cans Hierusalem D&o-short;m&i-short;nus, Ps. Spl. 146, 2. Ic getimbre hús I will build a house, Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 9; Gú. 221. Ic getimbrie, Mk. Bos. 14, 58. Ofer ðisne stán ic getimbrige míne cyrcan over this stone I will build my church, Homl. Th. ii. 390, 2, 10, 11, 12. Ná ðú getimbrast hí non æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;bis eos, Ps. Spl. 27, 7. He getimbreþ eardwíc niwe he builds a new dwelling-place, Exon. 62 a; Th. 227, 28; Ph. 430: Salm. Kmbl. 150; Sal. 74. Wá, ðæt ðes towyrpþ Godes templ, and on þrím dagum hyt eft getimbraþ vah qui destruis templum Dei, et in tr&i-short;duo illud reæd&i-short;f&i-short;cas, Mt. Bos. 27, 40: Mk. Bos. 15, 29. On ðam seáþe ufan se eádiga wer, Gúthlác, him hús getimbrode over the cistern the blessed man, Guthlac, built himself a house, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 9: Gen. 4, 17: Ex. 24, 4. Ðe Róme burh getimbredon who built Rome, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 41. Naman mínne on ferhþlocan fæste getimbre fast build up my name within their hearts, Andr. Kmbl. 3339; An. 1673. Ðeáh ðe ðæt port beó trumlíce on æ-acute;lce healfe getimbrod though the gate be firmly constructed on every side, Homl. Th. ii. 432, 3. Ðæ-acute;r getimbred wæs tempel Dryhtnes where the temple of the Lord was built, Andr. Kmbl. 1333; An. 667: Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39, 30. Beóþ byrig mid Iudéum eft getimbrade æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;buntur c&i-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;tes Judæ, Ps. Th. 68, 36: Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 27. II. to build up the mind, instruct, edify; instru&e-short;re :-- Ic getimbrige ðé on wege instr&u-short;am te in via, Ps. Spl. C. 31, 10. ge-timbru, -timbro; pl. gen. -timbra; n. An edifice, a building, structure; æd&i-short;f&i-short;cium, struct&u-long;ra :-- Gé geseóþ ealle ða fægernessa ðissa getimbra ... ealle ðás getimbro beóþ toworpene ye see all the beauties of these buildings ... all these buildings shall be destroyed, Blickl. Homl. 77, 34-6: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. Rush. 24, 1. Ðæt sind ða getimbru ðe nó [MS. nú] tydriaþ these are the structures which shall not decay, Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 5; Cri. 1683: 39 b; Th. 131, 16; Gú. 456: Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 30. Hruran and feóllan cynelíco getimbro and ánlípie ru&e-short;bant æd&i-short;f&i-short;cia publ&i-short;ca s&i-short;mul et pr&i-long;v&a-long;ta, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 45: 3, 8; S. 532, 32: Cd. 15; Th. 18, 20; Gen. 276. Getimbra hálgung scenophegia [ = sc&e-long;n&o-short;p&e-long;gia], Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 77; Wrt. Voc. 16, 50. [O. H. Ger. gi-zimbri; n. materia, ædificium: Ger. ge-zimmer ; n. timber-work: and cf. Goth. ga-timrjo; f. a building.] ge-timbrung, e; f. I. an edifice, a structure, building; æd&i-short;f&i-short;cium, æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;tio, struct&u-long;ra :-- Getimbrung æd&i-short;f&i-short;cium, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 12; Wrt. Voc. 47, 19: 86, 26. Hí geswicon ðære getimbrunge they ceased from the building, Homl. Th. i. 318, 21. Ðæt hí him ætýwdon ðæs temples getimbrunge ut ostend&e-short;rent ei æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;ti&o-long;nes templi, Mt. Bos. 24, 1: Homl. Th. ii. 390, 13. Lóca hwylce getimbrunga asp&i-short;ce, qu&a-long;les struct&u-long;ræ, Mk. Bos. 13, 1. II. a definition; def&i-long;n&i-long;tio :-- Getimbrung def&i-long;n&i-long;tio, Cot. 69. ge-tímian, -týmian; p. ode; pp. od [tíma time] To happen, befall; acc&i-short;d&e-short;re :-- Getímian to happen, Jud. 5; Thw. 156, 8. Getímode hit ðæt he becom to heora byrig ðe wæs Gaza geháten it befell that he came to their city which was called Gaza, Homl. Th. i. 226, 24: 318, 15. Him getímode swíðe rihtlíce it happened very justly to them, 88, 29: ii. 160, 14; 304, 24. Getímige ðé swá swá ðú gelýfdest be it to thee as thou hast believed, i. 126, 21. ge-ting, -tincg, e; f. Condition, state :-- Missenlícræ yldo and getincge men homines conditionis diversæ et ætatis, Bd. 1, 7: S. 478, 6. ge-tingan; p. -tang To press upon, throng :-- Corþer óðrum getang one troop pressed on the other, Andr. Kmbl. 276; An. 138. ge-tingcræft, es; m. Mechanics, Hpt. Gl. 479. ge-tinge, -tynge eloquence; lepor, Lye. ge-tinge, -tingce, -tynge; adj. Skilful with the tongue, eloquent :-- Getinge disertus, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 51. Getingce lepida vel facunda, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Som. 76, 129; Wrt. Voc. 55, 1. Gif se Hæ-acute;lend gecure æt fruman getinge láreówas if the Saviour had chosen at first eloquent teachers, Homl. Th. i. 578, 1. Wer getinge vir linguosus, Ps. Spl. C. 139, 12. v. ge-tynge. ge-tingelíc, -tyngelíc; adj. Pleasant in speech, affable, eloquent; lepidus, affabilis :-- Getyngelíc rhetoricus, Hpt. Gl. 485: Cot. 179. ge-tingelíce; adv. Eloquently :-- Ðæt cild getingelíce spræc the child spoke eloquently, Homl. Th. ii. 490, 32. ge-tingness, -tyngness, e; f. Eloquence, ease of speech; facundia :-- Dumbum he forgeaf getingnysse to the dumb he gave eloquence, Homl. Th. i. 26, 12. Of woruldlícre getingnysse from worldly eloquence, 578, 4: ii. 140, 30: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 69, 403. Metcundlíc getyngnis metrica facundia, Hpt. Gl. 409. ge-tióde appointed, determined, decreed, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 76; Met. 11, 38: 13, 26; Met. 13, 13; p. of ge-tión. ge-tiohhian; p. ode; pp. od To appoint, determine, ordain; st&a-short;tu&e-short;re, decern&e-short;re :-- Ðú ðæ-acute;m winterdagum wundrum sceorta tída getiohhast thou appointed wondrously short times to winter-days, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 41; Met. 4, 21. Swá him æt frymþe Fæder getiohhode as the Father appointed to them at the beginning, 29, 78; Met. 29, 38. Swá he getiohhod habbe as he has ordained, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 20. v. ge-teohhian. ge-tión, ic -tió, pl. -tióþ; impert. -tió, pl. -tióþ; subj. pres. -tió, pl. -tión To draw, to attract; tr&a-short;h&e-short;re, attrahere :-- Hwæðer nú gimma wlite eówre eágan to him getió does now the beauty of gems attract your eyes to them? Bt. 13; Fox 40, 2: 38, 1; Fox 196, 15. ge-tión; p. -tióde; pp. -tiód To appoint, determine, ordain; st&a-short;tu&e-short;re, decern&e-short;re :-- Swá him æt frymþe Fæder getióde as the Father appointed to it at the beginning, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 28; Met. 24, 14; 13, 26; Met. 13, 13: 11, 76; Met. 11, 38. v. ge-teón.
GE-TIORIAN - GE-TRUM
ge-tiorian. v. ge-teorian. ge-titelian; p. ode; pp. od To entitle, ascribe :-- Twá béc for ðære gelícnisse his gelogodan spræ-acute;ce man getitelode him two books from the likeness to his style are ascribed to him, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 69, 404. ge-tíþ draws, constrains, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 11. v. ge-teón. ge-tíðian, -týðian, -tigðian; p. ode; pp. od To grant, allow :-- Him nolde Alexander ðæs getíðian Alexander would not grant him that, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 65, 7. Ðæs him getíðaþ Drihten Crist the Lord Christ grants him that, Homl. Th. i. 76, 22. Ðú bæ-acute;de me and ic ðé ne getíðode you asked me and I did not grant thee, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 57, 16: Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 30. Gif he eów ðises ne getíðode if he has not granted you this, Homl. Th. ii, 144, 17. Hý him ðære béne getigðedon they granted him the request, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 47, 43: Cd. 131; Th. 166, 23; Gen. 2752. Getíða me grant me, Hy. 3, 2: 55. Ic wille ðæt gé ealle getíðe míne worde I will that ye all allow my words, Chr. 656; Erl. 31, 3. Hí his bénum getíðodon they should grant his prayers, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 96, 42. Him wearþ ðæs getíðod that was granted him, 44: Beo. Th. 4558; B. 2284. ge-toge, es; n. A tugging, contraction, cramp, convulsion, spasm; contractio, convulsio, spasmus :-- Wið sina getoge for spasm of sinews, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 23; Lchdm. i. 356, 3. v. ge-teón. ge-togen drawn, incited, restrained, educated, brought to an end, drawn together, strung, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 14: Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 42. v. ge-teón. ge-togennes, -ness, e; f. Cramp, convulsion; contractio, convulsio, Som. ge-toht, es; n. A warlike expedition, battle; exp&e-short;d&i-long;tio bell&i-short;ca, pugna :-- Æt getohte at the battle, Byrht. Th. 134, 54; By. 104. v. tohte. ge-torfian; p. ode; pp. od To stone :-- Hig wæ-acute;ron myd stánum getorfode they were stoned with stones, St. And. 36, 19. v. torfian, of-torfian. ge-tot, es; n. Pomp, splendour; pompa :-- Ídel-wuldor ðæt is gylp oððe getot vain-glory, that is pride or pomp, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 28. Riggon ðe mid ðam leaslícum getote inneode Riggo who entered with the false pomp, 168, 16. Getote pompa, R. Ben. 7, Lye. ge-trahtian, -trahtnian; p. ode; pp. od To treat, explain, expound, consider; tract&a-long;re, exp&o-long;n&e-short;re, cons&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;re :-- Sume ðas race we habbaþ getrahtnod on óðre stówe some of this narrative we have expounded in another place, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 23. Ðá cwæþ Pilatus Hú clypedon hig and hú byþ hit getrahtnod on Hebreisc then said Pilate 'How did they call out and how is it explained in Hebrew,' Nicod. 4; Thw. 2, 31. Getrahtad interpretatum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 38, 41: 9, 7. Huætd on woeg gie getrahtade quid in via tractabatis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 33. Habbaþ word gearu wið ðam æglæ-acute;can eall getrahtod we have words ready all considered against the wretch, Andr. Kmbl. 2718; An. 1361. ge-tredan to tread down; conculcare :-- Ðý læs hia getrede ða ilco miþ fótum hiora ne forte conculcent eas pedibus suis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 6. Getreden biþ conculcetur, 5, 13: Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 5. ge-tregian, to despise; despicere :-- Þú ne getregedest mæ-acute;denes innoþ tu non despexisti virgins uterum, Te Deum, Lye. ge-treminc a fort, fortress; munimentum, Prov. 12, Lye. ge-tremman; p. -tremede; pp. -tremed To strengthen, establish, confirm; firm&a-long;re, confirm&a-long;re :-- Eall úre líf he getremede he strengthened all our life, Blickl. Homl. 9, 36. Hwá hine heálíce torhtne getremede tungolgimmum who had established it bright on high with starry gems, Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 5; Cri. 1151. Me gáste ðíne, God, getreme strengthen me, O God, with thy spirit, Ps. C. 50, 102; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 102. Getremed confirmed, 50, 133; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 133: Blickl. Homl. 17, 6: 119, 14. v. ge-trymman. ge-treówan, -triówan, -triéwan; p. de; pp. ed. I. to trust, believe, have confidence, hope; confidere, credere, sperare :-- Ic gemæ-acute;nscipe getreówe ðínra háligra I believe the communion of thy saints, Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 52, 55: Ps. Th. 118, 15. Ic on ðín word getreówe in verbum tuum speravi, 114: 62, 1, 7: 129, 5: 124, 1: 129, 6. Ic on ðínum wordum getreówde I trusted in thy words, 5. Ic ðínum wordum getreówde in verbum tuum speravi, 118, 74. Ðú in écne god ðínne getreowdes thou hast trusted in thy eternal God, Exon. 72 a; Th. 268, 21; Jul. 435. Gúþlác sette hyht in heofonas hæ-acute;lu getreówde Guthlac put his hope in heaven, trusted in salvation, 39 a; Th. 128, 19; Gú. 406. II. to make true or credible :-- Ðín gewitnes is weorcum geleáfsum and mid sóþe is swíðe getreówed testimonia tua credibilia facta sunt nimis, Ps. Th. 92, 6. III. to persuade, suggest :-- We getréwaþ him nos suadebimus ei, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 28, 14: 27, 20. Ðe hálig gást gitrióweþ iówih alle ða ðe swá hwæt ic cweðo iów spiritus sanctus suggeret vobis omnia quæcumque dixero vobis, Jn. Skt. Rush. 14, 26. IV. to make one's self out to be true, to clear one's self :-- Getriówe hine fácnes se ðe hine féde let him who brings him up clear himself of treachery, L. Alf. 17; Th. i. 72, 5. Getriéwe hine ðæs sleges let him clear himself of the slaying, L. In. 34; Th. i. 122, 17. v. ge-treówian, ge-treówsian, ge-trúwan. ge-treówe, -trýwe, -trúwe, -tréwe; def. se -treówa; comp. -treówra; superl. -treówest; adj. True, trusty, faithful; f&i-long;dus, f&i-long;d&e-long;lis :-- Getreówe oððe geleáfful f&i-short;d&e-long;lis, Wrt. Voc. 74, 27: Ps. Lamb. 144, 14. Æ-acute;lc getreówa man every true man, L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 9, note 12, MS. B. Mid fulre gewitnesse and getreówre with full and true witness, L. Ath. v. § 10; Th. i. 240, 9. Gif þegen hæbbe getreówne man if a thane have a true man, L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 16, MS. B. Ic wille him syllan míne gewitnesse weorþe and getreówe servabo test&a-long;mentum meum f&i-short;d&a-long;le ipsi, Ps. Th. 88, 25: 118, 111. Hwæðer gé getreówe synd whether ye are true, Gen. 42, 33. Hý habbaþ freónda ðý má tilra and getreówra they will have the more of excellent and faithful friends, Exon. 107 a; Th. 409, 2; Rä. 27, 23. Beó getreówra be more trusty, Prov. Kmbl. 76. Ðe he, getreóweste, gelufade whom, most faithful, he loved, Exon. 43 a; Th. 144, 21; Gú. 681. DER. un-getreówe. ge-treówfæstnian to be faithful, firm, strong :-- Ðú getreówfæstnig valeas, Mt. Kmbl. p. 4, 9. ge-treówfull; adj. Faithful; f&i-short;d&e-long;lis :-- Getreówfull f&i-short;d&e-long;lis, Ælfc. Gr. 9; 28; Som. 11, 38. Gecýðnys getreówfull test&i-short;m&o-long;nium f&i-short;d&e-long;le, Ps. Spl. 18, 8. Ðú góda þeów and ðú getreówfulla thou good servant and faithful, Blickl. Homl. 63, 26. ge-treówfullíce; adv. Faithfully, confidently; f&i-long;d&u-long;ci&a-long;l&i-short;ter :-- Ge-treówfullíce ic déme on ðam f&i-long;d&u-long;ci&a-long;l&i-short;ter &a-short;gam in eo, Ps. Spl. 11, 6. ge-treówian, -triówian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed. I. to trust, confide, hope :-- Nelle gé on ealdurmenn getreówian nolite confide in principibus, Ps. Th. 145, 2. Ic on ðín sóþfæst word getreówige I will trust to thy true word, Ps. Th. 118, 80, 43, 48: 130, 5. Ic me on mínne Drihten getreówige ego in te sperabo Domine, 54, 24: 70, 13. II. to make a treaty, be confederate [v. ge-treówþ] :-- Ða beorn getreówedon betwuh him and sieredon ymbe ðone fæder the children were confederates and plotted against the father, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 13. Getreówod fæderatus, Cot. 85, Lye. III. to clear one's self :-- Getriówie hine let him clear himself, L. Alf. 36; Th. i. 84, 15. v. ge-treówan, ge-trúwian. ge-treówleás, -trýwleás; def. se -leása; adj. Without faith, unfaithful, perfidious; perf&i-short;dus :-- Se getreówleása cyning rex perf&i-short;dus, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 11. ge-treówleásnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Infidelity, perfidy; perfidia :-- Hí þrowedon heora getreówleásnesse suæ perf&i-short;diæ pænas lu&e-long;bant, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 34. For heora getreówleásnysse for their perfidy, 2, 2; S. 504, 9: 1, 8 ; S. 479, 34. ge-treówlíc; adj. Faithful; f&i-short;d&e-long;lis :-- Getreówlícu oððe getrýwe ealle bebodu his synd f&i-short;d&e-long;lia omnia mand&a-long;ta ejus sunt, Ps. Lamb. 110, 8. Us is swíðe uncúþ hwæt úre yrfeweardas getreówlíces dón willon æfter úrum lífe it is quite unknown to us how faithfully our heirs will act after our life, Blickl. Homl. 51, 36. ge-treówlíce, -triówlíce, -tríwlíce, -trýwlíce; adv. Faithfully; f&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;ter :-- Ðe him getreówlíce þeówdon qui illi f&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;ter servi&e-long;runt, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 36: 3, 23; S. 554, 13: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 81: Blickl. Homl. 185, 24, 28. Getríwlíce, Th. Ch. 202, 26. ge-treówsian, -trýwsian; p. ode; pp. od To justify one's self, clear one's self, prove one's self innocent; se just&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re, se purg&e-long;re :-- Getreówsie hine fácnes let him prove himself innocent of the treachery, L. Alf. pol. 17; Th. i. 72, 5, note 8, MS. H: 36; Th. i. 84, 15, note 36, MS. B. ge-treówþ, -trýwþ, e; f. A covenant, treaty, pledge; fædus, pignus :-- He gemunde ðara getreówþa record&a-long;tus est fæd&e-short;ris, Ex. 2, 24. v. ge-trýwþ. ge-tréwe; adj. True, faithful; f&i-long;dus, f&i-short;d&e-long;lis, Cot. 85. v. ge-treówe. ge-tricce; adj. Faithful[?] :-- Gif he biþ eáþhylde and ðære stówe getricce si contentus fuerit consuetudine loci, R. Ben. 61, Lye. v. ge-tryccan. ge-triéwan, -triówan. v. ge-treówan. ge-trifulian to rub down; triturare :-- Genim ða reádan netlan getrifula take the red nettle, bruise it, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 20, 15. ge-trimmed; part. [ge-trymman to draw up] Drawn up; instructus :-- Getrimmed féða cuneus, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 79; Wrt. Voc. 18, 31. ge-triówlíce; adv. Faithfully; f&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;ter, Prov. 10. v. ge-treówlíce. ge-tríwe; def. se -tríwa; adj. True, faithful; f&i-long;dus, f&i-short;d&e-long;lis :-- Æ-acute;lc getríwa man every true man, L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 9, note 12, MS. A. v. ge-treówe. ge-trucian to fail; deficere :-- Ðá ðæt wín getrukede deficiente vino, Jn. Skt. 2, 3, col. 2. ge-trudend, es; m. A seizer; raptor, Cot. 170, Lye. ge-trúgung, e; f. A certainty, defence, refuge; confidentia, Ps. Vos. 88, 18. ge-trum, es; n. A knot, band, mass, company, company of soldiers; nodus, caterva, cohors, exercitus :-- Getrum nodus, inter milit&a-long;ria, Ælfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 81; Wrt. Voc. 18, 33. Fyrd sceal ætsomne, tírfæstra getrum the army shall be assembled, a band of warriors, Menol. Fox 523; Gn. C. 32. Under tungla getrumum under the troops of stars, Salm. Kmbl. 285; Sal. 142. He eft gewát getrume micle he returned with a great company, Andr. Kmbl. 1413; An. 707: Beo. Th. 1849; B. 922: Exon. 90 a; Th. 337, 12; Gn. Ex. 63. DER. án-getrum, folc-, fyrd-, gár-.
GE-TRUMA - GE-TWÍFYLDAN
ge-truma, an; m. A company, troop of soldiers; cohors, exerc&i-short;tus :-- Wið ðara cyninga getruman with the kings' troop, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 19, 21. Ðeáh hí wyrcen getruman wið me si consistant adversum me castra, Ps. Th. 26, 4. v. ge-trum. ge-trumian; p. ode, ode; pp. od, ad. I. to grow strong, to recover, to gain strength; conv&a-short;lesc&e-short;re :-- Ðá he getrumad wæs ut conv&a-short;luit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 3. II. to make strong, confirm; confirm&a-long;re :-- Ðone ðú getrumodest quem confirmasti, Ps. Spl. 79, 16, 18. Getrummade exortans, Lk. Skt. Lind. 3, 18. Getrumade firmavit, 9, 51. ge-trúwa, an; m. Confidence; conf&i-long;dentia :-- Æ-acute;lcum getrúwan ic gyrne fultum ðínre foreþingræ-acute;dene omni confidentia impl&o-long;ro aux&i-short;lium tuæ interventi&o-long;nis, Wanl. Catal. 294, 4, col. 2. ge-trúwian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed. I. to trust, hope; confidere, sperare :-- Ða ðe on heora feó getrúwigeaþ confidentes in pecuniis, Mk. Bos. 10, 24. He getrúwade ðæt he hine beswícan mihte he trusted that he could circumvent him, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 10: 4, 1; Bos. 78, 44. Ðæ-acute;m he getrúwode ðæt hie his giongorscipe fulgán wolden of whom he expected that they would perform his service, Cd. 14; Th. 16, 25; Gen. 248. Ðú mínum wordum getrúwodest thou host trusted my words, 29; Th. 38, 28; Gen. 613: 33; Th. 44, 9; Gen. 706: Ben. Th. 3071; B. 1533: 5074; B. 2540. Beorges getrúwode wíges and wealles in his hill he trusted, in his war and his wall, 4634; B. 2322. Ic on ðínum wordum getrúwade in verba tua speravi, Ps. Th. 118, 147: 51, 6. II. to make a treaty; sancire :-- Hie getrúwedon on twá healfa fæste frioðuwæ-acute;re they confirmed on both sides a fast compact of peace, Beo. Th. 2194; B. 1095. v. ge-treówian. ge-trúwung, e; f. Confidence, trust :-- Getrúwung úre assumptio nostra, Ps. Spl. C. 88, 18. ge-tryccan to trust :-- Getryccaþ confidite, Jn. Skt. Lind. 16, 33. ge-trym, es; m. n? A support; firm&a-long;mentum :-- Æðele getrym eorþan weardaþ, biþ se beorht ahafen ofer beorgas &e-short;rit firm&a-long;mentum in terra, in summis montium, Ps. Th. 71, 16. ge-trymman, -trymian, -trymigan, -tremman; he -trymmeþ, -trymþ; p. -trymde, -trymede; pp. -trymed, -trymmed, -trymd. I. to confirm, strengthen, encourage, establish, found, set in order, arrange, draw up; firm&a-long;re, confirm&a-long;re, m&u-long;n&i-long;re, confort&a-long;re, hort&a-long;ri, fund&a-long;re, instru&e-short;re :-- Ic Wærferþ bisceop mid mínre ágenre handa ðas sylene getrimme and gefæstnie I, bishop Wærferth, with my own hand confirm and ratify this donation, Th. Ch. 169, 3. Ða ðé mágon getrymian [getrymigan, MS. Bod.] which may encourage thee, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 27. Ic getrymme ofer ðé eágan míne firm&a-long;bo s&u-short;per te &o-short;c&u-short;los meos, Ps. Lamb. 31, 8: Ps. Th. 74, 3. Getrymmeþ rihtwíse Drihten confirmat justos D&o-short;m&i-short;nus, Ps. Spl. 36, 18. Ealle geþeaht ðín he getrymþ omne cons&i-short;lium tuum confirmet, 19, 4: Ps. Lamb. 36, 18. Ðú getrymdest ofer me hand ðíne confirmasti s&u-long;per me manum tuam, Ps. Spl. 37, 2. Ðú me getrymedest exhort&a-long;tus es me, Ps. Th. 70, 20: 79, 14, 16. He ða ymbhwyrft eorþan getrymede firm&a-long;vit orbem terræ, 92, 2: 104, 20: 131, 11. He beforan ðam geate his folc getrymede he drew up his army before the gate, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 92, 41. Getrym me confirma me, Ps. Spl. 50. 13. Ðín weorc on us getryme confirma hoc quod op&e-short;r&a-long;tus es in nobis, Ps. Th. 67, 26. Eall ðín geþeaht he getrymie omne cons&i-short;lium tuum confirmet, 19, 4. Byþ his heorte getrymed confirm&a-long;tum est cor ejus, 111, 7: 116, 2. Hit wæs ofer ðæne stán getrymed fund&a-long;ta &e-short;rat s&u-short;per petram, Lk. Bos. 6, 48. He hæfde ðæt folc getrymmed he had drawn up the troops, Byrht. Th. 132, 27; By. 22. Worde [MS. word] Drihtnes heofonas [MS. heofones] getrymde synd verbo D&o-short;m&i-short;n&i-long; cæli firm&a-long;ti sunt, Ps. Spl. 32, 6. II. v. reflex. To grow strong, gain strength, recover; conv&a-short;lesc&e-short;re :-- Ecbyrht hine ðære ádle getrymede Ecgberct ægr&i-short;tud&i-short;nis conv&a-short;luit, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 23. ge-trymnes, -ness, e; f. An exhortation, persuasion, a setting in order, an arraying; hort&a-long;tus :-- Mid his getrymnesse ejus hort&a-long;tu, Bd. 1, 33; S. 498, 35. Gitrymniso ortamenta, Rtl. 56, 4. Fyrdweorodes getrymnes the arraying of a host, Blickl. Homl. 91, 36. ge-trýwan; p. de To trust, hope :-- Ða ðe noldan on hine getrýwan those who would not trust in him, Blickl. Homl. 159, 11. Ic getrýwe in ðone torhtestan þrýnesse þrym I believe in the most glorious virtue of the Trinity, Exon. 42 a; Th. 140, 28; Gú. 617. Mín sáwel on ðé swíðe getrýweþ in te confidit anima mea, Ps. Th. 56. 1. Mægene getrýweþ trusts in its strength, Frag. Kmbl. 65; Leás. 34: Cd. 27; Th. 36, 10; Gen. 569. Getrýwde hweðre on Ælmihtiges Godes miht he trusted however in the power of Almighty God, Blickl. Homl. 217, 23. v. ge-treówan. ge-trýwe; def. se -trýwa; adj. TRUE, faithful; f&i-long;dus, f&i-short;d&e-long;lis :-- Beó blíðe, ðú góda þeów and getrýwa; forðamðe ðú wæ-acute;re getrýwe ofer lytle þing, ic gesette ðé ofer mycle euge, serve b&o-short;ne et f&i-short;d&e-long;lis; quia s&u-short;per pauca fuisti f&i-short;d&e-long;lis, s&u-short;per multa te const&i-short;tuam, Mt. Bos. 25, 21, 23: 24, 45: L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 9. He wearþ Criste getrýwe he became faithful unto Christ, Elen. Kmbl. 2068; El. 1035: Beo. Th. 2461; B. 1228. He eallum mannum sæ-acute;de and bodode ðæt wuldor his getrýwan þeówes omn&i-short;bus f&i-short;d&e-long;lis sui f&a-short;m&u-short;li gl&o-long;riam præd&i-short;c&a-long;bat, Bd. 3, 13; S. 539, 10. Gif þegen hæbbe getrýwne man if a thane have a true man, L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 16. Twegen getrýwe men two true men, 30; Th. i. 392, 26: 394, 21. Ðam getrýwestan witan to the most faithful senator, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 7. v. ge-treówe. ge-trýwian; p. ode. I. to trust :-- Ic on ðínum wordum wel getrýwade in verbum tuum supersperavi, Ps. Th. 118, 1. II. to clear one's self :-- Getrýwie hine ðæs sleges let him clear himself of the slaying, L. In. 34; Th. i. 122, 15, MS. B. v. ge-treówian. ge-trýwleás; adj. Perfidious; perf&i-short;dus, Greg. Dial. 2, 14. v. getreówleás. ge-trýwlíce; adv. Faithfully, confidently; f&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;ter, f&i-long;d&u-long;ci&a-long;l&i-short;ter :-- Ðæt flæ-acute;sclícnysse úres Drihtnes Hæ-acute;lendes Cristes getrýwlíce he gelýfe ut incarn&a-long;ti&o-long;nem D&o-short;m&i-short;ni nostri I&e-long;su Christi f&i-short;d&e-long;l&i-short;ter cr&e-long;dat, Ps. Lamb. fol. 201 b, 29: 202 b, 42. Getrýwlíce oððe baldlíce ic dó on him f&i-long;d&u-long;ci&a-long;&i-short;iter &a-short;gam in eo, Ps. Lamb. 11, 6. v. ge-treówlíce. ge-trýwsian; p. ode; pp. od To justify one's self; se just&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ðæt he hine ðæs getrýwsige that he may justify himself thereof, L. Ed. 6; Th. i. 162, 18. v. ge-treówsian. ge-trýwþ, e; f. A covenant, treaty, pledge, faith, fidelity; fœdus, pignus :-- Ofer ealle ða getrýwþa ðe he him geseald hæfde against all the pledges which he had given him, Chr. 1001; Erl. 136, 15: 1093; Erl. 229, 19. Lytle getrýwþa wæ-acute;ron mid mannum there has been little faith amongst men, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 104, 8: 107, 74; 111, 220. v. ge-treówþ. ge-tucian; p. ode; pp. od To torment, vex, punish; p&u-long;n&i-long;re :-- Swilce he for his synnum swá getucod wæ-acute;re as if he was so tormented for his sins, Job Thw. 167, 14. v. tucian. ge-tucian; p. ode; pp. od To adorn, dress[?] :-- Ðæ-acute;r stent cwén ðé on ða swýðran hand mid golde getucode, and mid æ-acute;lcere mislícre fægernysse gegyred adstitit regina a dextris tuis in vestitu deaurato circumamicta varietate, Ps. Th. 44, 11. ge-twæ-acute;fan; p. de; pp. ed To separate, divert, detain, hinder, deprive :-- Ne læ-acute;t ðú ðec síðes getwæ-acute;fan láde gelettan lifgendne monn do not thou let any living man divert thee from thy course, hinder thy journey, Exon. 123 b; Th. 474, 2; Bo. 23: Beo. Th. 3820; B. 1908: 963; B. 479. Sóna biþ ðæt ðec ádl oððe ecg eafoþes getwæ-acute;feþ soon will it be that disease or sword will deprive thee of vigour, 3531; B. 1763. Sumne Geáta leód feores getwæ-acute;fde one the Goths' prince separated from life, 2871; B. 1433. Gúþ wæs getwæ-acute;fed the contest was parted, 3320; B. 1658. Swelaþ sæ-acute;-fiscas sundes getwæ-acute;fde the sea -fishes shall burn cut off from the ocean, Exon. 22 b; Th. 61, 20; Cri. 987. Him se mæ-acute;ra mód getwæ-acute;fde the great one took courage from them, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 14; Gen. 53: 148; Th. 185, 8; Exod. 119[?]. ge-twæ-acute;man, -twéman; p. de; pp. ed [twæ-acute;man to separate] To cut off; separate, divide; sep&a-short;r&a-long;re, sejung&e-short;re, d&i-long;v&i-short;d&e-short;re :-- Ic hine ne mihte ganges getwæ-acute;man I could not cut him off from his course, Beo. Th. 1940; B. 968: L. N. P. L. 65; Th. ii. 300, 28. Ðá man getwæ-acute;mde ðæt æ-acute;r wæs gemæ-acute;ne Criste and cynincge then was separated what was before in common to Christ and the king, L. Eth. ix. 38; Th. i. 348, 20: Wald. 88; Vald. 2, 16. Ne getwæ-acute;me nán mann ða ðe God gesomnode quod Deus conjunxit, h&o-short;mo non sep&a-short;ret, Mt. Bos. 19, 6. Beó æ-acute;lc sacu getwæ-acute;med let every strife be appeased, L. Eth. v. 19; Th. i. 308, 30. Getwéman to alienate, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 40, 29, note p. ge-twancg, es; n. Fraud, deception; colludium, fraus, deceptio, Hpt. Gl. 442. ge-tweó; gen. -tweón; m. Doubt, ambiguity :-- In gituiá in ambiguitate, Rtl. 105, 9. ge-tweógan, -tweón; p. -tweóde; pp. -tweód; v. pers. and impers. To doubt, hesitate; d&u-short;b&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Ne getweóge ic náwuht be godes æ-acute;cnessa I do not at all doubt about God's eternity, Shrn. 195, 4. Nó him treów getweóde his faith doubted not in him, Exon. 37 b; Th. 122, 25; Gú. 311: 40 b; Th. 134, 27; Gú. 515. Getuíga hæsitare, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 23. Forhwon getwiódes tú quare dubitasti, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 31: Lind. 28, 17. Ðá gehreów him ðæt hyne æ-acute;fre swá on his geþohte getweóde then he repented that he had ever so doubted in his mind, Shrn. 155, 19. ge-tweónian; p. ode; pp. od; v. impers. To seem doubtful to any one; d&u-short;bium v&i-short;d&e-long;ri al&i-short;cui :-- Getweónode hí hwæðer ... it seemed doubtful to them whether..., Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 28. ge-twífealdad; part. Doubled; dupl&i-short;c&a-long;tus :-- Biþ ðæt æ-acute;fengyfel getwífealdad the evening refection will be doubled, L. E. I. 38; Th. ii. 436, 30. ge-twífyldan, -twýfyldan to double :-- Seó eahteoðe præteritum getwýfylt ðæt æftre stæfgefég the eighth preterite doubles the second syllable, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 8; Som. 33, 1. Hí beóþ getwyfylde they are doubled, Homl. Th. ii. 372, 35.
GE-TWIN - GE-UNTRUMIAN
ge-twin, es; m. A twin :-- Geminus ðæt is on úre geþeóde getwyn geminus, that is in our language twin, Shrn. 155, 30. Hí wæ-acute;ron getwinnas they were twins, 92, 22: 134, 23. Salm. Kmbl. 729; Sal. 364: 216; Sal. 107[?]. [Cf. O. H. Ger. zwinal, ge-zuinele geminus.] ge-twis; adj. Germanus, Hpt. Gl. 477. Getwise fratres germani, Gl. M. 392. ge-twisa, an; m. A twin :-- Twegen getwisan two twins, Gen. 38, 27: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 62, 197. Getwisan gemini, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 13: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 5; Lchdm. iii. 244, 24. ge-týan; p. de; pp. -týd To instruct, teach, imbue; instruere, imbuere, docere :-- He Sanctus Martinus fulfremedlíce on Godes æ-acute; and on Godes þeówdóm getýde and læ-acute;rde he perfectly instructed and taught St. Martin in God's law and service, Blickl. Homl. 217, 5. Ðín lát getýde me disciplina tua ipsa edocuit me, Ps. Th. 17, 34: Bt. 8; Fox 24, 25: Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 112, 33. Gregorius wæs fram cildháde on bóclícum lárum getýd Gregorius was from childhood instructed in book learning, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 17: Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 10: Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 11: Nar. 1, 14. On snytrum sýn swýðe getýde eruditos corde in sapientia, Ps. Th. 89, 14: Elen. Kmbl. 2034; El. 1018. ge-týd; part. p. Skilful, learned; peritus :-- Wæs he se getýdesta sangere cantator erat peritissimus, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 11. v. ge-týan. ge-týdan; p. -týdde [v.(?) ge-týd] To make learned, skilled, to instruct :-- Dysine and ungelæ-acute;redne ic ðé underféng and ðá ðé getýdde and gelæ-acute;rede foolish and ignorant I received thee, and then made thee wise and taught thee, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 10. Ic þohte ealra swíðost ymb ðone abbud ðe me getýdde I thought most of all of the abbot that had instructed me, Shrn. 46, 33. [Or ge-týdde = getýde?] ge-týdan; p. de; pp. ed To happen; conting&e-short;re :-- Getýdde hit, ðæt ... it happened that..., Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 34. ge-tyddrian; p. ode; pp. od To produce, bring forth :-- Swilce he swá fela wínboga getyddrode as if it so many vine-branches brought forth, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 7. ge-týdnes, -ness, e; f. Learning, knowledge, skill; er&u-short;d&i-long;tio, p&e-short;r&i-long;tia :-- Wæs Cúþberhte swá mycel getýdnes and gelæ-acute;rednes to sprecanne Cudbercto tanta &e-short;rat d&i-long;cendi p&e-short;r&i-long;tia, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 19. Mid ða getýdnesse ge cyriclícra gewrita ge eác gemæ-acute;nelícra cum er&u-short;d&i-long;ti&o-long;ne lit&e-short;r&a-long;rum vel eccl&e-long;siast&i-short;c&a-long;rum vel gen&e-short;r&a-long;lium, 5, 23; S. 645, 15. ge-tyhtan; p. te; pp. ed To educate, teach, instruct; er&u-short;d&i-long;re, d&o-short;c&e-long;re, instru&e-short;re :-- Ðe ðú hine getyhtest quem tu er&u-short;di&e-short;ris, Ps. Th. 93, 12. Byþ his heorte getrymed and getyhted confirm&a-long;tum est cor ejus, 111, 7. ge-týhtlod, -týhtled; part. Accused; acc&u-long;s&a-long;tus :-- Ðe oft getýhtlod wæ-acute;ron who have often been accused, L. Ath. i. 7; Th. i. 202, 25, note 48. Se getýhtleda man the accused man, i. 23; Th. i. 212, 8, note 19. v. ge-tíhtlod. ge-týma, an; m. An advocate, avoucher, a warranter; adv&o-short;c&a-long;tus :-- Be getýmum. Ðæt æ-acute;lc man wite his getýman of warranters. That every man know his warranter, L. A. G. 4; Th. i. 154, 12, 13. v. ge-teáma. ge-tymbrian; p. ode; pp. od To build; æd&i-short;f&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ðæt sýn getymbrod weallas æd&i-short;f&i-short;centur m&u-long;ri, Ps. Spl. 50, 19. v. ge-timbrian. ge-týme, es; n. A team, yoke; j&u-short;gum :-- Ic bohte án getýme oxena j&u-short;ga boum &e-long;mi quinque, Lk. Bos. 14, 19. Fýf hund getýmu oxena quingenta j&u-short;ga boum, Job. Thw. 164, 5: Homl. Th. ii. 372, 23. ge-týnan; p. de; pp. ed To shut up, hide; op&e-short;r&i-long;re, incl&u-long;d&e-short;re :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend me in ðam engan hám oft getýnde the Saviour often shut me up in the narrow dwelling, Elen. Kmbl. 1839; El. 921. Foldan getýned hidden in earth, 1441; El. 722. Égo hiora getýndon oculos suos clauserunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 25. Getýned wæs ðe dura clausa est janua, 25, 10. ge-týne, es; n. A court; atrium :-- On his getýnum ðe ymb Dryhtnes hús deóre sindan in atriis d&o-short;mus D&o-short;m&i-short;ni, Ps. Th. 115, 8. [Cf. tún.] ge-tynge; adj. Talkative :-- Se getynga wer vir linguosus, Ps. Th. 139, 11. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-zungel loquax, facundus; gi-zungili verbositas.] v. ge-tinge. ge-tyrfian. v. ge-torfian. ge-tyrian; p. ode; pp. od To grow weary; f&a-short;t&i-long;g&a-long;re :-- Ðeáh ðú getyrige if thou shouldest grow weary, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 23. v. ge-teorian. ge-uferian; p. ode; pp. od To exalt, elevate, delay, put off :-- Ðæt he mid ðæs wurþmyntes wuldre geuferod wæ-acute;re to be exalted with the glory of that honour, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 26. Ic geseah árleásne geuferodne vidi impium elevatum, Ps. Lamb. 36, 35. Wæs ðá þurh his langsume fær ðæra cildra slege geuferod the children's slaying was delayed by his long journey, Homl. Th. i 80, 28. ge-unárian To dishonor :-- Hí hys cyn geunáredon they dishonoured his race, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 31. Sýn geunárode may they be dishonoured, Ps. Sp1. 34, 4. ge-unclæ-acute;nsian to make unclean, to pollute; fœdare :-- Romulus hiora angin geunclæ-acute;nsode mid his bróðor slege Romulus polluted their under-taking with his brother's murder, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 40, 30. ge-ungewlitegian; p. ode; pp. od To deprive of beauty :-- Oððre hwíle gegiereþ mid ðám winsumestum wlitum óðre hwíle eft geungewlitegaþ at one time adorns with the most delightful beauty, at another again deprives of beauty, Shrn. 195, 11. ge-unlustian to loathe :-- Se líchoma geunlustaþ ða geógoþlustas to fremmenne the body loathes to do the pleasures of youth, Blickl. Homl. 59, 8. ge-unlybba, an; m. Poison [particularly when used in witchcraft] :-- Ne læ-acute;t ðú lybban ða ðe geunlybban wyrcon thou shalt not suffer a witch to live, Ex. 22, 18. v. unlybba, lyblác. ge-unnan; ic, he -an; ðú -unne, pl. -unnon; p. -úðe, pl. -úðon; subj. -unne, pl. -unnen; p. -úðe, pl. -úðen; pp. -unnen To give, grant, allow, concede; concedere, indulgere, permittere, largiri :-- Gif he us geunnan wile, ðæt we hine grétan móton if he will grant to us that we may greet him, Beo. Th. 698; B. 346: Chr. 1095; Erl. 231, 25. Se cyning nolde him his feores geunnan the king would not grant him his life, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 104, 22: Andr. Kmbl. 358; An. 179: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 26. Hér sit mín mæ-acute;ge ðe ic geann æ-acute;gðer ge mínes landes ge mínes goldes ge ealles ðe ic áh æfter mínon dæge here sits my kinswoman, to whom I give both my land and my gold and all that I own, after my day, Th. Chart. 337, 30: 560, 9, 11, 15. Æ-acute;rðon me geunne éce dryhten, ðæt until to me shall grant the eternal Lord, that, Salm. Kmbl. 499; Sal. 250. Me geúðe ylda waldend, ðæt the Ruler of men granted me, that, Beo. Th. 3326; B. 1661. Ðú geúðest his bearne his cyneríces thou hast given his kingdom to his child, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 14. Ðæt ðæt him góde menn geúðon that which good men have given them, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 56. Hú Cnut cyncg and Ælfgifu seó hlæ-acute;fdige geúðan heora preósté ðæt he móste ateón ðæt land swá him sylfan leófast wæ-acute;re how king Cnut and the lady Ælfgifu granted their priest that he might dispose of the land as he liked best, Th. Chart. 328, 20: Homl. Th. ii. 152, 15. God him geunne ðæt ... God grant him that..., Chr. 959; Erl. 121, 5. Ðæra þinga wurðe ðe se cyng him geunnen hæfde worthy of those things that the king had granted him, 1046; Erl. 173, 3. [O. Sax. gi-unnan; p. -onsta: O. H. Ger. gunnen; p. gi-onsta, both with the same cases as the English verb: Ger. gönnen.] ge-un-ret saddened; pp. of ge-un-rétan. ge-un-rétan; p. -rétte; pp. -réted, -rét To make sorrowful, sadden, trouble; contristare :-- Ðá wæs se engel cweðende 'Ne beó ðú Maria geunréted' then the angel said 'Be not sorrowful, Mary,' Blickl. Homl. 139, 15. Hý wurdon geunrétt mid manncwealme they were troubled with pestilence, Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 70, 27, Ðá wearþ se cyning geunrét for ðam áðe and for dám ðe him mid sæ-acute;ton nolde ðeáh hí geunrétan et contristatus est rex propter jusjurandum et propter simul discumbentes noluit eam contristare, Mk. Bos. 6, 26: Mt. Bos. 14, 9: Lk. Bos. 18, 23. ge-un-rótsian, -un-rótsigean; p. ode; pp. od. I. to make sorrowful, to offend; contristare, contribulare, scandalizare :-- Ðæt we hí ne geunrótsigeon ut non scandalizemus eos, Mt. Bos. 17, 27. Ne sý úre nán geunrótsod let none of us be sad, Blickl. Homl. 149, 19: Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 14, 9. Geunrótsade swíðe contristati valde, Lind. 26, 22: Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 22. II. to become troubled, discontented :-- Ðæt se man geunrótsige ongeán God for ungelimpum ðises andwerdan lífes so that a man becomes discontented with God for the mishaps of this present life, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 16. Gást geunrótsod spiritus contribulatus, Ps. Spl. T. 50, 18. ge-unsóþian; p. ode; pp. od To disprove, refute, prove false; refell&e-short;re :-- Gif se óðer ðæt geunsóþian mæ-acute;ge ðæt him man onsecgan wolde if the other can disprove that which any one would charge to him, L. Edg. ii. 4; Th. i. 266, 24; L. C. S. 16; Th. i. 384, 22. ge-unstillian; p. ode; pp. od To disquiet, disturb; inqui&e-long;t&a-long;re :-- Ðætte ða mynster ða ðe Gode gehálgode syndon næ-acute;nigum bisceope alýfed sí in æ-acute;nigum þinge hí geunstillian ut quæque monast&e-long;ria Deo consecr&a-long;ta sunt, nulli episc&o-short;p&o-long;rum l&i-short;ceat ea in al&i-short;quo inqui&e-long;t&a-long;re, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 35. ge-unþwæ-acute;rian, -unþwæ-acute;rigan; p. ode; pp. od To disagree, differ; dissent&i-long;re, discord&a-long;re :-- Ic geunþwæ-acute;rige dissentio, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 9. Ðætte hie selfe ne geunþwæ-acute;rigen [geunþwæ-acute;rien, MS. Cot.] ðæ-acute;m wordum ðe hie læ-acute;raþ, mid ðý ðæt hie óðer dón, óðer hie læ-acute;raþ that they themselves differ not from the words they teach, by doing one thing and teaching another, Past. 48, 4; Swt. 371, 12; Hat. MS. ge-untreówsian, -untrýwsian; p. ode; pp. od To be offended; scand&a-short;l&i-long;z&a-long;ri :-- Ðeáh ðe hig ealle geuntreówsion on ðé, ic næ-acute;fre geuntreówsige si omnes scand&a-short;l&i-long;z&a-long;ti fu&e-short;rint in te, &e-short;go nunquam scand&a-long;l&i-long;z&a-long;bor, Mt. Bos. 26, 33. Ealle gé wurþaþ geuntreówsode on me omnes vos scand&a-short;lum p&a-short;tiem&i-short;ni in me, 26, 31: 13, 21. ge-untrumian; p. ode; pp. od. I. v. trans. To enfeeble, make weak or sick; infirm&a-long;re, deb&i-short;l&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Deófol geuntrumaþ ða hálan the devil enfeebles the healthy, Homl. Th. i. 4, 22. Ðe God sylf æ-acute;r geuntrumode whom God himself had before enfeebled, i. 4, 27. Þurh ðæs dracan blæ-acute;d eal seó menigu micclum wearþ geuntrumod all the multitude were greatly sickened by the dragon's breath, ii. 294, 23: 296, 9: 516, 17. Ðe wæ-acute;ron geuntrumode qui infirm&a-long;bantur, Jn. Bos. 6, 2: Ps. Spl. 17, 38. II. v. intrans. To be enfeebled, be sick; infirm&a-long;ri, ægr&o-long;t&a-long;re :-- Hí geuntrumiaþ infirm&a-long;buntur, Ps. Spl. 9, 3. Ða geuntrumade he mid ðære mettrymnesse podagre then he was ill with the gout, Shrn. 100, 18.
GE-UNTRÝWSIAN - GE-WANIAN
ge-untrýwsian; p. ode; pp. od To be offended; scand&a-short;l&i-long;z&a-long;ri :-- Hig wæ-acute;ron geuntrýwsode on him scand&a-short;l&i-long;z&a-long;bantur in eo, Mt. Bos. 13, 57. v. ge-untreówsian. ge-unwendness, e; f. Unchangeableness :-- Ðeós ungewendnes hæc immutatio, Ps. Th. 76, 9. ge-unwurðod dishonoured. v. unweorðian. ge-upped; part. Revealed :-- Ne mihte Scs Neotus behýdd beón ðá ðá God hine geupped habben wolde St. Neot could not be hid when God would have him revealed, Shrn. 12, 15. v. ge-yppan. ge-úðe; p. of ge-unnan. ge-útian; p. ode; pp. od To eject, banish, alienate; ej&i-short;c&e-short;re, expell&e-short;re :-- Se cyng hine geútode of earde the king banished him from the country, Chr. 1002; Erl. 137, 29. Wæs Óslác geútod of Angelcynne Oslac was banished from England, 975; Erl. 127, 8. He beád ðæt náðer ne ðære stówe bisceop ne nánes bisceopes æftergenga ðæt land næ-acute;fre of ðære stówe geútode he ordered that neither the bishop of the place nor any bishop's successor should ever alienate that land from the place, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 112, 9: iv. 72, 27, 32. Cwæ-acute;don hí ðæt hit betere wæ-acute;re ðæt ic ða preóstas of Cristes cyrcean geútode they said it would be better that I should expel the priests from Christchurch, iii. 349, 14. Ic nelle geþafian ðæt æ-acute;ni man geútige án æker landes nolo permittere ut quis unum jugerum excludat, iv. 202, 15. Geútian exiliare, Hpt. Gl. 517. ge-útlagian; p. ode; pp. od To outlaw; proscr&i-long;b&e-short;re :-- Man geútlagode Ælfgár eorl earl Ælfgar was outlawed, Chr. 1055; Erl. 188, 27: 1020; Erl. 161, 22. ge-wácian; p. ode; pp. od To grow weak or lose energy, to flinch; languescere, obtorpescere :-- Gif hý ðæ-acute;r ne gewácodan [gewícadon, Laud] if they had not there lost energy [stopped], Ors. 3, 4; Bos. 56, 11. v wácian, wícian. ge-wacsan. v. ge-wascan. ge-wadan; p. -wód; pp. -waden. I. v. intrans. To wade, go; vadere, ire :-- Sár gewód ymb ðæs beornes breóst pain went around the man's breast, Andr. Kmbl. 2494; An. 1248. Ord in gewód the point entered, Byrht. Th. 136, 26; By. 157: Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 29; Gú. 1001. Wundenstefna gewaden hæfde ðæt ða líðende land gesáwon the ship had gone [so far] that the sailors saw land, Beo. Th. 446; B. 220. II. v. trans. To pervade, go through :-- Flód blód gewód blood pervaded the flood, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 6; Exod. 462: Elen. Kmbl. 2378; El. 1190. v. wadan. ge-wæ-acute;can, -wæ-acute;cean; part. -wæ-acute;cende; p. -wæ-acute;cte, -wæ-acute;hte; pp. -wæ-acute;ct, -wæ-acute;ht To weaken, affect, trouble, vex, afflict, oppress; aff&i-short;c&e-short;re, aff&i-long;g&e-short;re :-- Heó nele ða andweardan myrhþe gewæ-acute;can mid nánre care ðære toweardan ungesæ-acute;lþe it will not trouble the present joy with any care for the future unhappiness, Homl. Th. i. 408, 21. Beóton hig ðone, and mid teónum, gewæ-acute;cende, hine forléton ídelne illi hunc cædentes, et afficientes cont&u-short;m&e-long;lia, d&i-long;m&i-long;serunt in&a-long;nem, Lk. Bos. 20, 11. Hí mid deáþe hí gewæ-acute;ceaþ morte aff&i-short;cient eos, Mk. Bos. 13, 12: Homl. Th. ii. 542, 17. Hig eall ðæt ríce myd forspyllednysse gewæ-acute;hton they destroyed all that kingdom, St. And. 32, 32. Mid fefore gewæ-acute;ht suffering from fever, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 30. Gewæ-acute;ht ic eom afflictus sum, Ps. Spl. 37, 8. Ðe mid ðý hungre gewæ-acute;cte wæ-acute;ron who were oppressed with the hunger, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 31. Gelomp us ðæt we wurdon earfoþlíce mid þurste geswencte and gewæ-acute;cte accidit nobis siti laborare, Nar. 7, 30. We on ðínum yrre synt swíðe gewæ-acute;hte in &i-long;ra tua def&e-long;c&i-short;mus, Ps. Th. 89, 9: Jud. 6, 2: Homl. Th. ii. 396, 28. ge-wæccan to watch :-- Ne mæhtes ðú án huíl gewæccæ non potuisti una hora vigilare, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 37. Gewaccas vigilate, 13, 35. Ðætte we giuæcge ut vigilemus, Rtl. 124, 23. ge-wæ-acute;cednyss, e; f. Weakness :-- Him nán þing ne eglaþ æ-acute;nigre brosnunge oððe gewæ-acute;cednysse nothing pains him of any corruption or weakness, Homl. Th. ii. 552, 29. ge-wæ-acute;de, -wéde, es; n. A garment, clothing; vestimentum :-- Saga hwæt ðis gewæ-acute;de [gewædu, MS.] sý say what this vestment is, Exon. 109 a; Th. 418, 5; Rä. 36, 14. He nywolnessa him to gewæ-acute;de woruhte abyssus amictus ejus, Ps. Th. 103, 7. Míne gewæ-acute;da vestimentum meum, 68, 11: Homl. Th. ii. 148, 30. Wæ-acute;pen and gewæ-acute;du arms and clothing, Beo. Th. 589; B. 292. Gewéde vestimentum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 4. Mið his gewédum vestimentis ejus, 27, 31. He onféng cynegewæ-acute;dum purpuram sumpsit, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 19. Ongon me gewédum þeccan he began to deck me with weeds, Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 13; Rä. 10, 4. [O. Sax. gi-wádi: O. H. Ger. gi-wáti vestimentum, vestis.] ge-wæ-acute;dian, -wédian; p. ode; pp. od To dress; clothe, equip :-- Giwoedes induite, Rtl. 13, 31. Gewæ-acute;dod equipped, Chr. 992; Erl. 131, 34. Gewéded vestitus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 8. Woere gewoedad vestiebatur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 27. ge-wæ-acute;dod; part. Prepared, equipped; app&a-short;r&a-long;tus, instructus :-- Hí ðæt scip genámon eall gewæ-acute;pnod and gewæ-acute;dod they took the ship all armed and equipped, Chr. 992; Erl. 131, 34. v. ge-wæ-acute;dian. ge-wæg bore, carried, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 22; p. of ge-wegan. ge-wæ-acute;gan; p. ede; pp. ed. I. to affect, weigh down, oppress; afficere, deprimere, vexare :-- Wíne gewæ-acute;ged affected by wine, Exon. 84 a; Th. 315, 34; Mód. 41. Wópe gewæ-acute;ged oppressed with weeping, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 5; Met. 2, 3. Mid meteliéste gewæ-acute;gde oppressed with lack of food, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 27. II. to frustrate; frustrari, irritum facere :-- Cúþ sceal geweorþan ðæt ic gewæ-acute;gan ne mæg that which I may not frustrate shall become manifest, Exon. 117 b; Th. 452, 3; Dóm. 115. v. wæ-acute;gan, a-wæ-acute;gan. ge-wæge, es; n. A weight, measure :-- Gewæge weight, Herb. 1, 15; Lchdm. i. 74, 21: 16; Lchdm. i. 76, 1. Gewege, 2; Lchdm. i. 70, 15, note. Gewæge [giwege, Rush.] mensura, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 24. Gewoege &l-bar; gemet mensura, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 38. v. ge-wegan. ge-wæ-acute;gnian; p. ode; pp. od To frustrate, deceive, disappoint; frustrari, Cot. 83. ge-wæ-acute;lan to vex, afflict :-- Hie wéron gewæ-acute;lde erant vexati, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 36. v. wæ-acute;lan, be-wæ-acute;lan. ge-wæltan to roll :-- Gewælteno provolutus, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 14. He gewætte stán micel to duru ðæs byrgennes advolvit saxum magnum ad ostium monumenti, 27, 60. ge-wæmnednes, se; f. A corruption; corruptio :-- Ánes wordes gewæmnednys a corruption of a word, a barbarism; barbarismus, Som. v. ge-wemmedness. ge-wæ-acute;mnod armed; Ælfc. T. 36, 22, q. ge-wæ-acute;pnod. v. ge-wæ-acute;pnian. ge-wænian; p. ede; pp. ed. I. to accustom; assuefacere :-- Folc to ælmessan gewænian to accustom the people to alms, L. Edg. C. 55; Th. 256, 9. II. to wean; ablactare, Gen. 21, 8. v. ge-wenian. ge-wæ-acute;pnian, -wépnian; p. ode; pp. od To arm, furnish with weapons; arm&a-long;re :-- Ic gewæ-acute;pnige armo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 41: 36; Som. 38, 36, 37. He mid ródetácne his múþ and ealne his líchaman gewæ-acute;pnode he armed his mouth and all his body with the sign of the cross, Homl. Th. i. 72, 23. Se stranga gewæ-acute;pnod his cáfertún gehealt fortis arm&a-long;tus cust&o-long;dit atrium sum, Lk. Bos. 11, 21: Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 15. Hí ðæt scip genámon eall gewæ-acute;pnod and gewæ-acute;dod they took the ship all armed and equipped, Chr. 992; Erl. 131, 34. ge-wær; adj. Aware; conscius :-- Hí his gewær wurdon they were aware of him, Chr. 1095; Erl. 231, 39. ge-wærlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte, -léhte; pp. -læ-acute;ht, -léht To remind, admonish; commonef&a-short;c&e-short;re :-- Cain wiste his fæder forgæ-acute;gednysse, and næs þurh ðæt gewærléht Cain knew his father's transgression, and was not admonished by it, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 40. ge-wærlan; p. de To go, pass :-- Éghuoelc on weg his giwærlde quisque in viam suam declinavit, Rtl. 19, 39. v. wærlan. ge-wæsc a washing up or overflow of water; alluvio :-- Wætera gewæsc aquarum alluvio, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Wrt. Voc. 55, 26. v. wæter-gewæsc. ge-wæ-acute;tan, -wétan; p. -wæ-acute;tte; pp. -wæ-acute;ted, -wæ-acute;tt To wet, to make wet :-- Onsend Ladzarus ðætte he gewæ-acute;te his ýtemestan finger on wættre send Lazarus, that he may wet the tip of his finger in water, Past. 43, 1; Swt. 309, 6; Hat. MS. Strengas gurron wædo gewæ-acute;tte the ropes creaked wet with the waters, Andr. Kmbl. 749; An. 375: Ps. Th. 104, 36. ge-wæterian, -wætrian; p. ode; pp. od To water, irrigate; ad&a-short;qu&a-long;re, irr&i-short;g&a-long;re :-- Ðæt mæ-acute;ge and cunne óðerra monna inngeþonc giendgeótan and gewæterian [gewætrian, MS. Cot.] that he may be able and know how to irrigate and water the minds of others, Past. 18, 5; Swt. 137, 10; Hat. MS. 27 a, 14. Ic betæ-acute;ce hig ðam yrþlincge, wel gefylde and gewæterode adsigno eos ar&a-long;t&o-long;ri, b&e-short;ne pastos et ad&a-short;qu&a-long;tos, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 31. Teóh ðú forþ rénscúras gif ðú miht and gewætera ðíne æceras bring forth rain-showers, if thou canst, and water thy fields, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 1. ge-wald, es; m. n. Power, mastery, sway :-- Ða Denescan áhton wæl-stówe gewald the Danes had the mastery of the battle-place, Chr. 833; Th. 116, 7, col. 1: Cd. 214; Th. 268, 15; Sat. 55. v. ge-weald. ge-waldan to have power over. v. ge-wealdan. ge-walden. v. ge-wealden. gewald-leðer a power-leather, a rein, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 77; Met. 24, 39. v. geweald-leðer. ge-wana, -wona, an; m. A lack, want :-- Huædd me gwona is quid mihi deest, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 20, v. wana. ge-wand turned, Beo. Th. 2007; B. 1001; p. of ge-windan. ge-wanian, -wonian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to lessen, diminish :-- Se láreow ne sceál ða inneran giémenne gewanian for ðære úterran abisgunge the teacher is not to diminish his care of inner things for outer occupations, Past. 18, 1; Swt. 127, 8; Hat. MS. His cynelícan gefe gewonian to diminish his royal gift, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 304, 27. Ðone hryre ðe se feallenda deófol on engla werode gewanode the loss that the falling devil caused in the host of angels, Homl. Th. i. 32, 23: 214, 24. He his godcundnesse nán wiht ne gewanode he did not at all diminish his divinity, Blickl. Homl. 91, 9. Gewanude, Th. Chart. 203, 36. Gewonade, Exon. 44 a; Th. 148, 19; Gú. 747. Búton he his flæ-acute;sclícan lustas gewanige unless he diminish his fleshly lusts, Homl. Th. i. 96, 3: Past. 48, 1; Swt. 127, 12; Hat. MS. Ne gé nán þing ne gewanion ye shall not diminish ought, Ex. 5, 8. Gewonige, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 100, 27. Is mín flet-werod gewanod my band of retainers is lessened, Beo. Th, 958; B. 477: Cd. 24; Th. 31, 6; Gen. 481: Gen. 8, 1. Ðá wæs ðæm tunglum gewonad heora beorhtnes then had the stars their brightness diminished, Shrn. 64, 22. II. to be wanting :-- Giwonia deesse, Rd. 71, 37.
GE-WARAN - GE-WEAXAN
ge-waran; gen. -warena; pl. m; used as a termination to denote inhabitants, dwellers; incolæ :-- Ða Rómániscan ceastergewaran noldon geþafian ðæt Gregorius ða burh forléte the Roman citizens would not consent that Gregory should leave the city, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 13. v. waran. ge-wardod seen; visus :-- Þat he sý gewardod fram him ut videatur ab illo, R. Ben. interl. 49. ge-warenian; p. ode; pp. od To warn, guard; cavere :-- Æ-acute;lc gleáw mód hit gewarenaþ every prudent mind guards itself, Bt, 7, 2; Fox 18, 24: v. warenian. ge-warian to protect; protegere, Hpt. Gl. 489, 500. ge-warnian; p. ode; pp. od To warn :-- God on swefne hí gewarnode God warned them in a dream, Homl. Th. i. 78, 29. Ðá gewarnode man hí ðæt ðæ-acute;r wæs fyrd æt Lundene then they had notice that there was a force at London, Chr. 1009; Erl. 143, 12. Ðá wearþ Godwine gewarnod then was earl Godwin warned, 1052; Erl. 183, 2. Gebeorh gewarnian tuitionem præstare, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 30, note. ge-wascan, -wacsan; p. -wócs To wash :-- Ic hine mid mínen handen gewóchs I washed him with my hands, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 261, 1. ge-wát departed; p. of ge-wítan. ge-wealc, es; n. A rolling, motion, an attack; volutatio, impetus :-- Yða gewealc a rolling of waves, Ap.Th. 11, 1: Cd. 166; Th. 206, 21; Exod. 455: Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 11; Seef. 6: 82 a; Th. 308, 28; Seef 46: Beo. Th. 932; B. 464: Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 19; Edg. 45: Andr. Kmbl. 517; An. 259. Togeánes ðán he manega gewealc and gewinn hæfde against which he had many a struggle and contest, Chr. 1100; Erl. 237, 9. v. ge-wilcþ, ge-wylc. ge-wealcan; p. -weólc; pp. -wealcen To roll; volvere, revolvere :-- Fám biþ gewealcen the foam is rolled, Exon. 101 a; Th. 382, 1; Rä. 3, 4. ge-weald, -wald, es; m. n. I. power, strength, might, efficacy; potestas :-- Þurh geweald Godes through the power of God, Cd. 1; Th. 1, 21; Gen. 11. Geweald hafaþ shall have power, Exon. 32 a; Th. 100, 29; Cri. 1649. Wiste his fingra geweald knew the power of his fingers, Beo. Th. 1533; B. 764. Gif hit geweald áhte if it possessed power, Bt. Met. Fox 22; 72; Met. 22, 36. Gif mon óþrum ða geweald forsleá uppe on ðam sweoran if a man rupture the powers [tendons] on another's neck, L. Alf. pol. 77; Th. i. 100, 10. II. power over any thing, empire, rule, dominion, mastery, sway, jurisdiction, government, protection, keeping, a bridle-bit; potestas, facuitas, imperium, ditio, arbitrium, jus, camas :-- Ðæt he náge ðæra geweald that he has no power over them, L. Alf. pol. 77; Th. i. l00, 12: Jud. Thw. p. 153, 9. Ðonne he his geweald hafaþ when he has power over it, Cd. 30; Th.40, 7; Gen. 635: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 126; Met. 9, 63. Gesealde wæ-acute;pna geweald gave power over weapons, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 31; Exod. 20. Áhte bega geweald, lífes and deáðes he had power of both, of life and death, Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 24; Gú. 494: Beo. Th. 3459; B. 1727: Shrn. 150, 13. On geweald gehwearf worold-cyninga it passed into the power of worldly kings, Beo. Th. 3372; B. 1684: Andr. Kmbl. 2547; An. 1275. His gewealdes of his own accord, L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 46, 21. Ðæt se Gode móte in geweald cuman that he may come into God's dominion, Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 27; Cri. 1694; Cd. 10; Th. 13, 14; Gen. 202. Wer-þeóda geweald the sway of nations, 161; Th. 202, 4; Exod. 383. Wínærnes geweald jurisdiction over the wine-hall, Beo. Th. 1312; B. 654. Ðú scealt wæ-acute;pned-men wesan on gewealde thou shalt be in subjection to man, Cd. 43; Th. 56, 30; Gen. 920. Ðæt mín sáwul to ðé síðian móte on ðín geweald that my soul may proceed to thee, into fly keeping, Byrht. Th. 136, 66; By. 178. Ic ðæ-acute; læ-acute;te habban ðis land to gewealde I will let you rule this land, H. R. 101, 33. Ic hine sealde to ðínum gewealde I have given him into thy power, Num. 21, 34. Ðæt is God ðe ealle þing on his gewealdum hafaþ that is God, that hath all things in its power, Salm. Kmbl. 178, 11: Blickl. Homl. 63, 3. Siððan ic ðá me hæfde ðás þing ealle be gewealdum quibus in potestatem redactis, Nar. 5, 17. Under háligra hyrda gewealdum under the protection of holy guardians, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 15; Gú. 386: Ps. Spl. 31, 12. [O. Sax. gi-wald; f. potestas, facultas, imperium: Ger. gewalt; f: M. H. Ger. gewalt; f: O. H. Ger. gawalt; m. f.] DER. hand-geweald, æ-acute;ht-, nýd-. v. ge-wealdes. ge-weald, -wald, es; m. n. Pudenda, ingnen :-- Neáh ðam gewealde prope inguinem, Herb. 104, 2; Lchdm. i. 218, 23: 5, 5; Lchdm. i. 94, 22, 24. Ðæt geweald, Lchdm. ii. 388, 9. v. ge-weald power. ge-wealdan; p. -weóld; pp. -wealden To wield, rule, have power over, command, control, cause. I. with gen :-- Ic gewealde ealles middaneardes I rule all the world, Homl. Th. ii. 308, 21. Gregorius ðæs pápan setles geweóld Gregory ruled the papal see, 132, 18. Búton ðú eác úre gewelde except thou make thyself altogether a prince over us, Num. 16, 13. Gif he abilhþe áhwám on unriht áhwár geweólde gebéte hit georne and gif him abulge æ-acute;nig man swíðe forgife ðæt if he anywhere have wrongly been the cause of offence to any man, let him diligently make amends; and if any man have much offended him, let him forgive it, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 7. Wæ-acute;pna gewealdan to wield weapons, Beo. Th. 3022; B. 1509. Swá heó ðæs unlæ-acute;dan eáðost mihte wel gewealdan so she most easily might have complete power over the wretch, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 3; Jud. 103. II. with acc :-- Se ðe gewylt ða ðe he gesceóp he who rules those whom he created, Homl. Th. ii. 72, 27: Th. Chart. 239, 37. Ðe ealne middangeard geweóld who ruled all the world, Homl. Th. i. 80, 7. Hálig God geweóld wígsigor holy God controlled victory in battle, Beo. Th. 3112; B. 1554. III. with instr :-- Nú leng ne miht gewealdan ðý weorce now canst thou no longer control the work, Andr. Kmbl. 2729; An. 1367: Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 24; Gú. 1199. Cyning geweóld his gewitte the king got command of his senses, Beo. Th. 5399; B. 2703. ge-wealden; part. Subject, under the power or control of any one, inconsiderable, small :-- God gedéþ him gewealdene worolde dæ-acute;las síde ríce God puts under his power parts of the world, spacious realms, Beo. Th. 3468; B. 1732. Hond biþ gelæ-acute;red wís and gewealden the hand is instructed, wise and under control, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 4; Cra. 46; 91 a; Th. 341, 7; Gn. Ex. 122. Meahtig dryhten scyreþ sumum gúþe blæ-acute;d gewealdenne wígplegan the mighty Lord assigns to one glory in war, battle under his control, i.e. successful, 88 a; Th. 331, 16; Vy. 69. Drincan gewealden wínes for eówres magan mettrymnesse modico vino utere propter stomachum, Past. 43, 9; Swt. 319, 6; Hat. MS. Ðá næfdon hí nán wín búton on ánum gewealdenum butruce in uno parvissimo vasculo, Lchdm. iii. 362, col. 1. Búton swíðe gewaldenum dæ-acute;le eásteweardes ðæs folces except a small part of the people of the east of England, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 11: Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 92, 1. He myd us [wyrcþ] swá swá myd sumum gewealnum tólum he works with us as with some insignificant tools [or tools under his control, over which he has complete command?], Shrn. 179, 28. v. Lchdm. iii. 361, col. 1. [Cf. ge-wealden-mód.] ge-wealdende; adj. Powerful, mighty; potens, validus :-- Mid his gewealdendre hand with his mighty hand, Ps. Th. 113, 8. v. wealdende. ge-wealdendlíce; adv. Powerfully, mightily; potenter, valide, Ps. Th. 135, 16. ge-wealden-mód; adj. Subdued in mind, having the mind under control, self-controlled :-- Sum gewealdenmód þafaþ in geþylde ðæt he ðonne sceal one, self-controlled, suffers in patience what then he must [cf. Luke 21, 19], Exon. 79 a; Th. 297,19; Cra. 70. v. ge-wealden. ge-wealdes; adv. [gen. of ge-weald power] Of one's power, of one's own accord, willingly; sponte :-- Gif man hine sylfne gewealdes ofslihþ si quis sponte seipsum occiderit, L. M. I. P. 13; Th. ii. 268, 15. Se ðe his gewealdes monnan ofsleá he who slays a man of his own accord, L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 46, 21, 26. Eówres gewealdes quod ex vobis est, Past. 46, 7, 8; Swt. 355, 19, 20, 25; Hat. MS. ge-weald-leðer, ge-wald-leðer, es; n. [ge-, weald-leðer a directing-leather] A power-leather, a directing-leather, a rein :-- Ðonne he ðæt gewealdleðer forlæ-acute;t ðara bridla when he shall let go the rein of the bridles, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 31: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 55; Met. 11, 28: 11, 149 ; Met. 11, 75: 24, 77; Met. 24, 39: 29, 155; Met. 29, 78. ge-weallan to boil, be hot; fervescere, fervere, Rtl. 101, 26: 105, 3. ge-weallod, -wealled; part. [weall a wall] Walled, surrounded with a wall, forged; m&u-long;r&a-long;tus, m&u-long;n&i-long;tus :-- Ða strengestan weras wuniaþ on ðam lande and micele burga ðæ-acute;r sind and mæ-acute;rlíce geweallode cult&o-long;res fortiss&i-short;mos habet et urbes grandes atque m&u-long;r&a-long;tas, Num. 13, 29. On ceastre gewealledre in c&i-long;v&i-short;t&a-long;te m&u-long;n&i-long;ta, Ps. Spl. 30, 27. ge-weardian. v. ge-weardod. ge-wearmian; p. ode; pp. od To become warm; calere, calescere, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2, 36. ge-wearnian; p. ode; pp. od To guard against, avoid :-- Hwæ-acute;r him wæ-acute;re fultum to sécanne to gewearnienne swá réðre hergunge ubi quærendum est præsidium ad evitandas tam feras inruptiones, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 37. ge-wearþ was, became, happened, Beo. Th. 6115; B. 3061: Exon. 11 b; Th. 13, 30; Cri. 210: Andr. Kmbl. 613; An. 307; 1st and 3rd sing. p. of ge-weorþan. ge-weaxan; p. -weóx; pp. -weaxen To grow, grow up; crescere :-- Gúþ sceal geweaxan war shall grow, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 27; Gn. Ex. 85. Moises geweóx Moises creverat, Ex. 2, 11. Geweaxen auctus, Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 22; Seel. 96: Gen. 38, 11. Ðæ-acute;m landbúendum is beboden, ðæt ealles ðæs ðe him on heora ceápe geweaxe, hig Gode ðone teóðan dæ-acute;l agyfen to farmers it is commanded that of all which increases to them of their cattle, they give the tenth part to God, L. E. I. 35; Th. ii. 432, 29. Gyf hit geweaxen man sý fæste I geár if he be grown man let him fast one year, L. Ecg. P. iv. 52; Th. ii. 218, note 11, line 9.
GE-WÉD - GE-WEORC
ge-wéd, es; n. A raging, madness; f&u-short;ror ins&a-long;nus, r&a-short;bies :-- Wælhreówes [Nerónes] gewéd wæs fulwíde cúþ the madness of the cruel [Nero] was full widely known, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 9; Met. 9, 5. He langre tíde ealle heora mæ-acute;gþe mid gewéde wæs geondfarende multo temp&o-short;re t&o-long;tas e&o-long;rum provincias debacehando perv&a-short;g&a-long;tus, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 27. ge-weddian to weed; herbis noxiis purgare, Cot. 178, 188, Lye. ge-weddian to betroth :-- Gewoedded desponsata, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 27. ge-wéded. v. ge-wæ-acute;dod. ge-weder, -wider, -wyder, es; pl. nom. acc. -wederu; n. [weder weather] Weather, the temperature of the air; tempestas, cæli temp&e-short;ries :-- Se sceortigenda dæg hæfþ líðran gewederu ðonne se langienda dæg the shortening day hath milder weather than the lengthening day, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 9, 21; Lchdm. iii. 252, 9. Godes miht gefadaþ ealle gewederu God's power ordereth all weathers, 19, 4; Lchdm. iii. 278, 13. ge-wefan to weave; texere, Exon. 95 a; Th. 355, 1; Reim. 70 [v. Grmm. D. M. p. 387]: 111 b; Th. 427, 2; Rä. 41, 85: Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 100, 101; Wrt. Voc. 40, 11, 12. ge-wef[e], -wife, es; n. A web; textura. The word gets the meaning fate, fortune, from the spinning, which is the occupation of the Fates. Cf. Wyrd gewæf, Exon. 95 a; Th. 355, 1; Reim. 70. See Grmm. D. M. 387 :-- Gewife fatum, fortuna, Cot. 88; Lye. Him Dryhten forgeaf wígspéda gewiofu the Lord gave him the webs of success in war, i. e. he was successful in war, Beo. Th. 1398; B. 697. ge-wegan; p. -wæg, pl. -wæ-acute;gon; pp. -wegen. I. to bear, carry, move, go, proceed; vehere, ire, procedere :-- He to ðære byrig gewæg mycelne aad advexit illi urbi plurimam congeriem, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 22. To ðæ-acute;m readorlícum blíðe ic sý gewegen ríces coelnesse ad ethera letus vehar regni refrigeria, Wanl. Catal. 304, 49. He wið ðam wyrme gewegan sceolde he must proceed against the worm [dragon], Beo. Th. 4792; B. 2400. [Cf. Icel. vega to fight.] II. to weigh, measure :-- Gewihþ weighs, L. M. 2, 67; Lchdm. ii. 298, 16-25. Gewegen biþ remetietur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 2: Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 24. [Cf. a-wegan.] ge-wélan; pp. ed To bind together :-- Þurh ðas þeóde gewélede togædere through this people banded together, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 108, 131. ge-weldan to rule, restrain; regere, cohibere :-- Ðæt he hit ðonne [ne, MS. Cot.] mæ-acute;ge to his willan gewealdan [geweldan, MS. Cot.] so that he then cannot restrain it according to his will, Past. 17, 8; Swt. 119, 17; Hat. MS. 24 a, 6. DER. wealdan. ge-welgian, -welegian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To enrich, make wealthy, endow; d&i-long;t&a-long;re, d&o-long;t&a-long;re :-- Ðú gemænifyldest gewelgian hine mult&i-short;pl&i-short;casti l&o-short;cupl&e-long;t&a-long;re eam, Ps. Spl. 64, 9. Mid hire gestreóne he gewelgode Róme burh he enriched Rome with its wealth, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 113, 36: Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 1. Ic gewelegode Abram &e-short;go d&i-long;t&a-long;vi Abram, Gen. 14, 23. Hí nalæs niid deófolcræfte, ac mid godcunde mægene gewelgade cóman illi non dæmon&i-short;ca sed div&i-long;na virt&u-long;te præd&i-short;ti v&e-short;ni&e-long;bant, Bd.1, 25; S. 487, 2: 4, 13; S. 582, 39. Ða ðe geára on sacerdháde æðellíce gewelegode wæ-acute;ron quos &o-long;lim sacerd&o-long;tii gr&a-short;du non ignob&i-short;l&i-short;ter pot&i-long;tos, 3, 19; S. 548, 38. ge-welhwæ-acute;r; adv. Everywhere; &u-short;b&i-long;que :-- Is wíde cúþ þeódum gewelhwæ-acute;r it is well known to people everywhere, Menol. Fox 61; Men. 30: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 105, 33. ge-welhwilc; adj. Every :-- On gewelhwilcum ende on every side, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 68: 108, 121. ge-welt-leðer, es; n. A power-leather, a rein, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 155; Met. 29, 78. v. ge-weald-leðer. ge-wéman; p. de; pp. ed [ge-, wéman to persuade, entice] To turn, incline, seduce; incl&i-long;n&a-long;re, sed&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Hí næfdon ðone láreów ðe cúþe hí to sóþfæstnysse wege gewéman they had not the teacher who could incline them to the way of truth, Homl. Th. ii. 400, 30: i. 498, 18. Hine wolde se deófol fram Gode gewéman the devil would seduce him from God, ii. 448, 28: 478, 34: 542, 19. Seó costnung gewémþ ðone man to syngienne the temptation seduces the man to sin, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 9. Hí eów to óðrum Gode gewémaþ they will seduce you to another God, Homl. Th. ii. 494, 9. Ðæt we ne sceolon ná geþafian ðæt deófol us gewéme fram Cristes bróðorræ-acute;dene we should not allow the devil to seduce us from the brotherhood of Christ, i. 260, 11. ge-wemman; p. -wemde; pp. -wemmed, -wemd To stain, defile, pollute, profane, corrupt, vitiate, mar, injure; coinqu&i-short;n&a-long;re, turp&a-long;re, pollu&e-short;re, prof&a-long;n&a-long;re, corrump&e-short;re, v&i-short;ti&a-long;re, cont&a-long;m&i-short;n&a-long;re, vi&o-short;l&a-long;re :-- Ne mihte heora wlite gewemnian wylm ðæs wæfran líges the heat of the flickering flame might not corrupt their beauty, Cd. 185; Th. 231, 1; Dan. 240. Ic gewemme corrumpo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 21. Ðyder þeóf ne geneálæ-acute;cþ, ne moþþe ne gewemþ quo fur non appr&o-short;piat, neque t&i-short;nea corrumpit, Lk. Bos. 12, 33. Hí on ðam temple gewemmaþ ðone resteðæg in templo sabb&a-short;tum vi&o-short;lant, Mt. Bos. 12, 5. Ic honda gewemde I have polluted my hands, Cd. 52; Th. 672; Gen. 1094. Ðú gewemdest his hálignesse on eorþan prof&a-long;nasti in terra sanct&i-short;t&a-long;tem ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 32: Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 5; Cri. 1487. Ða ðín fæ-acute;le hús ealh háligne gewemdan coinqu&i-short;n&a-long;v&e-long;runt templum sanctum tuum, Ps. Th. 78, 1. Næs him gewemmed wlite his beauty was not injured, Andr. Kmbl. 2940; An. 1473: Cd. 4; Th. 5, 13; Gen. 71: Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 15: Ps. Spl. 13, 2. He geseah síde sæ-acute;lwongas widlum gewemde he saw the wide fertile plains defiled with pollutions, Cd. 64: Th. 78, 16; Gen. 1294. ge-wemmednys, se; f. Defilement, pollution :-- Ælfremed fram líchamlícere gewemmednysse exempt from bodily defilement, Homl. Th. i. 76, 15: 90, 2: ii. 478, 10: 552, 24: Blickl. Homl. 75, 6. Gewemmednyssa prævaricationes, Ps. Spl. 100, 3. ge-wemming, -wemmincg, e; f. A corruption, violation, profanation; corruptio :-- Be reste daga gewemminge with regard to the profanation of sabbaths, Nicod. 10; Thw. 5, 22. ge-wemmodlíce; adv. Corruptly, impurely :-- Gewæmmodlíce we sprecaþ corrupte loquimur, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 8. ge-wén, e; f. Hope; spes. v. ge-wéne. ge-wénan; p. de; pp. ed To hope, expect, suppose, think, esteem :-- Ne þurfon hí to meotude miltse gewénan they need expect no mercy from the Lord, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 35; Cri. 1366. Nellaþ gé gewénan welan unrihte nolite sperare in iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 61, 10. On æ-acute;rmergen ic on ðé gewéne in matutinis meditabor in te, 62, 6. Ic on God mínne gewéne spero in Deum meum, 68, 3: 51, 7. Se sóþfæsta bóte gewéneþ justus sperabit, 63, 9. On his milde mód gewénaþ sperant super misericordia ejus, 146, 12: 144, 16. Ic me ðyslícre æ-acute;r þrage ne gewénde I before expected not such a time for myself, Exon. 72 a; Th. 269, 21; Jul. 453. Gewéned ic eom æstimatus sum. Ps. Spl. 87, 4; 43, 25. Ðás beóþ men gewénede hi putantur homines fuisse, Nar. 35, 33. ge-wend, es; n. A spiral shell, snail-shell; coclea, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 81; Wrt. Voc. 34, 13. [Cf. ge-wind, windan.] ge-wendan; p. -wende; pp. -wended, -wend. I. v. trans. To turn, change, translate, incline, bring about :-- Gif hit eówer æ-acute;nig mæ-acute;ge gewendan ðæt ... if any of you can bring it about that..., Cd. 22; Th. 27, 35; Gen. 428. He cwæþ ðætte æ-acute;ghwilc ungemyndig rihtwísnesse hine hræðe sceolde eft gewendan in to sínum módes gemyndo he said that every one unmindful of righteousness should speedily turn again to his mind, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 113; Met. 22, 57. Wicg gewende he turned his steed, Beo. Th. 635; B. 315. Gewend conversus, Lk. Bos. 22, 32. His folc eall to yfele gewend ys this people is all inclined to evil, Ex. 32, 22. Him ðæt heáfod was adúne gewended his head was turned down, Blickl. Homl. 173, 4. Ne biþ ðé nó líf afyrred ac biþ gewenden[?] in ðæt betere life is not taken from thee but changed to the better, Shrn. 119, 29. Ðonne weorþeþ sunne sweart gewended then shall the sun be turned black, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 14; Cri. 935. II. v. intrans. To turn [one's self], change, go, return :-- Wá biþ ðam ðe sceal frófre ne wénan wihte gewendan woe to the man that must expect no comfort, who must change [his condition] in nothing [whose state is hopeless and unchangeable?], Beo. Th. 374; B. 186. He gewendeþ on ða wyrsan hand he turns to the worse side, Salm. Kmmbl. 997; Sal. 500. Hwílum hie gewendaþ on wyrmes líc sometimes they turn into the body of a snake, 305; Sal. 152. Siððan næ-acute;fre to unrihtum ne gewendaþ never afterwards do they turn to iniquity, Blickl. Homl. 193, 24: Elen. Kmbl. 1230; El. 617. Drusiana hám gewende Drusiana went home, Homl. Th. i. 60, 20. Drihten gewende to heofenum the Lord returned to heaven, 74, 19. Gewendon ealle heom hám they all went home, Chr. 1052; Erl. 183, 11, 6, 12, 15. Ðá wæs se cyng gewend ofer Temese then the king was gone over the Thames, 1006; Erl. 140, 29: 1052; Erl. 183, 18. ge-wéne; adv. Perhaps; forte :-- Gewoene forte, Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 2. ge-wenge, es; n. The cheek; maxilla :-- And ðam ðe ðé slihþ on ðín gewenge et qui to percutit in maxillam, Lk. Bos. 6, 29; and to him that schal smyte thee on o cheke, Wyc. Án stræ-acute;l hyne gewundode on hys óðer gewenge an arrow wounded him in one of his cheeks, Shrn. 97, 14. Gewenge maxilla, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 80; Wrt. Voc. 43, 13. v. wenge. ge-wenian; p. ede; pp. ed. I. to accustom, to accustom any one to one's self; assuefacere :-- Gewenede hine sylfne to heora synlícum þeáwum he accustomed himself to their sinful manners, Ælfc. T. Lisle 34, 20: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 11; Met. 29, 6. Heora láreówas him biódan ða ilcan mettas ðe hí æ-acute;r tame mid gewenedon their teachers offer them the same meats which they before accustomed the tame with or with which they before accustomed them to be tame, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 18: L. Edg C. 55; Th. ii. 256, 9. II. to wean, to separate; ablactare, a lacte depellere, depellere, seducere :-- Ðæt cild wearþ gewened puer ablactatus est, Gen. 21, 8. Se deófol wolde hine fram Gode gewenian the devil would wean him from God, Job. Thw. 165, 11. [O. H. Ger. ge-wenian assuefacere.] v. wenian. ge-weold. v. ge-wild. ge-weorc, -worc, -were, es; n. [ge-, weorc a work]. I. work; &o-short;pus, &o-short;pusc&u-short;lus :-- Eue wæs geweorc Godes Eve was God's work, Cd. 38; Th. 51, 6; Gen. 822: Exon. 9 b; Th. 8, 4; Cri. 112. Ðæt ðam þeódne wæs síþes sigehwíl, sylfes dæ-acute;dum, worlde geweorces that was a victorious moment to the prince of his enterprise, by his own deeds, of his worldly work, Beo. Th. 5415; B. 2711. He geseah eald enta geweorc he saw the antique work of giants, Andr. Kmbl. 2988; An. 1497: 2155; An. 1079. On ðæt geweorc in &o-short;pus, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 40. Ne wáciaþ ðás geweorc these works fail not, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 26; Sch. 86. Mæ-acute;re wurdon his wundra geweorc great were his wondrous works, 45 b; Th. 155, 2; Gú. 854: 40 a; Th. 133, 35; Gú. 500. Of geweorcum árwurþra fædera ex &o-short;pusc&u-short;lis vener&a-long;b&i-short;lium patrum, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 33. II. a fort, fortress; arx :-- He of ðam geweorce wæs winnende wið ðone here he warred on the army from the fortress, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 5: 896; Erl. 94, 3, 21. He worhte him geweorc æt Middeltúne he wrought him a fortress at Middleton, 892; Erl. 89, 14: 894; Ed. 92, 4, 11. Ðe æt hám æt ðæ-acute;m geweorcum wæ-acute;ron who were at home in the fortresses, 894; Erl. 92, 18. Hí worhton tú geweorc they wrought two forts, 896; Erl. 94, 11. Geweorc arx, figmentum, m&a-long;ch&i-short;na, Scint. 62: Cot. 85: 128, Lye. [Goth. ga-waurki: O. Sax. gi-werk: O. H. Ger. ga-werk.] DER. æ-acute;r-geweorc, eald-, flán-, fyrn-, gold-, gúþ-, hand-, heáh-, land-, níþ-, sulh-.
GE-WEORHT - GE-WERIAN
ge-weorht, es; n. Work, deed, merit, desert; &o-short;pus, f&a-short;c&i-short;nus, m&e-short;r&i-short;tum :-- Ðætte rinca gehwylc óðrum gulde edleán on riht be geweorhtum that every man should render rightly to other a reward proportionable to his deserts, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 53; Met. 27, 27. v. ge-wyrht. ge-weorhta, an; m. One working with another, accomplice :-- Gif mæsse-preóst þeófa gewita and geweorhta beó if a mass-priest be an accessory and accomplice of thieves, L. Eth. ix. 27; Th. i. 346, 9. v. ge-wyrhta. ge-weorp, es; n. A throwing, tossing, dashing, what is thrown up, a heap; jactus, jact&a-long;tio, projectio :-- Ofer waroþa geweorp over the dashing of the waves, Andr. Kmbl. 611; An. 306. Ðæ-acute;r ðú geseó tord-wifel on eorþan up weorpan ymbfó hine mid twám handum mid his geweorpe when you see a dung-beetle in the earth throwing up mould, catch it with both hands along with his casting up, L. M. iii. 18; Lchdm. ii. 318, 17. v. winter-geweorp, ge-wyrp. ge-weorpan, -worpan; p. -wearp, pl. -wurpon; pp. -worpen. I. to throw, cast; jacere, projicere :-- Hí habbaþ ingang swá mycelre bræ-acute;do, swá mon mæg mid liðeran geworpan they have an entrance of so much breadth, as one can throw with a sling, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 11. Drihten hí gewyrpþ mid grine the Lord will cast a snare upon them; pluet super peccatores laqueos, Ps. Th. 10, 7. Miððý gewearp woedo his projecto vestimento suo, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 50. Gewurpon búta ejecerunt extra, 12, 8, 41. Honda gewurpon on hine manus injecerunt in eum, 14, 46. Swá gewundade wráðe slæ-acute;pe, sýn ðonne geworpene on wídne hlæ-acute;w sicut vulnerati dormientes, projecti in monumentis, Ps. Th. 87, 5. II. to turn one's self away, go away, depart, pass by; averti, abire, transire :-- Winter sceal geweorpan, weder eft cuman, sumor hát winter shall pass by, fair weather again shall come, hot summer, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 11; Gn. Ex. 77. DER. weorpan. ge-weorþ, es; n. Value, worth, price, Th. Chart. 159, 1. v. ge-wyrþe. ge-weorþan, -wiorþan -wurþan, -wyrþan; he -weorþeþ -weorþ, pl. -weorpaþ; p. ic, he -wearþ, ðú -wurde, pl. -wurdon; subj. pres. -weorþe, pl. -weorþen; p. -wurde, pl. -wurden; pp. -worden. I. to be, be made, become, happen; fi&e-short;ri :-- Hú mágon ðás þing ðus geweorþan quom&o-short;do possunt hæc fi&e-short;ri? Jn. Bos. 3, 9: Elen. Kmbl. 909; El. 456. Ne séc ðú þurh hlytas hú ðé geweorþan scyle seek not by lots how it is to happen to thee, Prov. Kmbl. 32. Hú geweorþeþ ðæt how happeneth that? Salm. Kmbl. 684; Sal, 341: Andr. Kmbl. 2872; An. 1439. Gif feaxfang geweorþ if there be a taking hold of the hair, L. Ethb. 33; Th. i. 12, 3. Ealle gesceafte forhte geweorþaþ all creatures shall tremble, Andr. Kmbl. 2298; An. 1502. He gewyrþ micelre mæ-acute;gþe he shall become a great nation, Gen. 21, 18. Ðes sige gewearþ Punicum this victory happened to the Carthaginians, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 85, 23. Ic his módor gewearþ I have become his mother, Exon. 11 a; Th. 13, 30; Cri. 210: 9 a; Th. 6, 33; Cri. 93. Ðu ðissum hysse hold gewurde thou hast been gracious to this man, Andr. Kmbl. 1100; An. 550. Sió fæ-acute;hþ gewearþ gewrecen wráþlíce the quarrel was wrothfully avenged, Beo. Th. 6115; B. 3061: Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 26; Gú. 64: Chr. 592; Erl. 19, 34. Gewurdon manige wundor on manegum landum many wonders happened in many lands, Ors. 5, 10; Bos, 108, 16. Ðæt me Meotud moncynnes milde geweorþe that the Lord of mankind be merciful to me, Exon. 75 b; Th. 282, 23; Jul. 667: 78 b; Th. 294, 19; Cra. 17. Ðeáh mín bán and blód bútú geweorþen eorþan to eácan though my bones and blood both become an increase to earth, 38 a; Th. 125, 9; Gú. 351. Saga, hú ðæt gewurde say how that happened, Andr. Kmbl. 1115; An. 558: Exon. 11 a; Th. 15, 19; Cri. 238. Ðæt word wæs flæ-acute;sc geworden verbum c&a-short;ro factum est, Jn. Bos. 1, 14: Homl. Th. i. 40, 17: Cd. 219; Th. 282, 5; Sat. 282: 223; Th. 293, 10; Sat. 453. Wæs onlíce bí hig geworden [swá bí Zachariam] gewearþ and bí Elizabeþ his wífe it had happened with them as it happened with Zacharias and his wife Elizabeth, Shrn. 36, 12. We geségon windas and wæ-acute;gas forhte gewordne we saw winds and waves become fearful, Andr. Kmbl. 913; An. 457. II. v. impers. cum acc. To happen, come to pass, befall, come together, agree, be agreeable; conting&e-short;re, ev&e-short;n&i-long;re, conv&e-short;n&i-long;re, pl&a-short;c&e-long;re :-- Ne mihte hí betwih him geþwæ-acute;rian and geweorþan they might not accord and agree among themselves, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 2: Cd. 81; Th. 101, 32; Gen. 169, 1. Hú gewearþ ðé ðæs how doth this befall thee? Andr. Kmbl. 613; An. 307: Jud. 16, 21. Me gewearþ conv&e-short;nior, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 6. Hý gewearþ, ðæt hý woldan to Rómánum friþes wilnian they agreed that they would seek peace from the Romans, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 86, 17: 5, 10; Bos. 108, 29: 6, 30; Bos. 126, 24: Gen. 20, 13. Ðá hí nánre sibbe gewearþ when they could not agree upon any terms of peace, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 97, 19. Ðeáh ðe Rómáne hæfde geworden ðæt ... though the Romans had agreed that..., 4, 12; Bos. 98, 43. Hú ðone cumbolwígan hæfde geworden how it had befallen the warrior, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 15; Jud. 260. III. cum dat :-- Ðá gewearþ ðam hláforde and ðám hýrigmannum wiþ ánum peninge then the lord and the labourers agreed on a penny, Th. An. 73, 29: 74, 21 [or acc.]. Gewearþ him and ðam folce on Lindesíge ánes ðæt hí hine horsian sceolde it was agreed between him and the people of Lindsey that they should provide him with horses, Chr. 1014; Erl. 151, 1: Thw. 161, 30. Wyn ðú ongeán ðone wuldres cyning and gewurþe ðé and him fight against the king of glory and let there be an agreement between thee and him, Nicod. 27; Thw. 15, 14. [Cf. O. Sax. thea gumon alle giwarth that...: Goth. ga-wairþi peace?] ge-weorþian, -wurþian, -wyrþian; p. ode, ade, ude; pp. od, ad, ud. I. to set a price on, value :-- Ðone ðe wæs æ-acute;r geweorþod quem appretiaverunt, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 9, note. II. to distinguish, honour, dignify, adorn, worship, adore, celebrate, praise; insign&i-long;re, h&o-short;n&o-long;r&a-long;re, orn&a-long;re, instru&e-short;re, mact&a-long;re, ad&o-long;r&a-long;re, celebr&a-long;re :-- Ðú hine gewuldrast and geweorþast gl&o-long;ria et h&o-short;n&o-long;re c&o-short;r&o-long;nasti eum, Ps. Th. 8, 6. Ðé beorht Fæder geweorþaþ wuldorgifum the bright Father dignifies thee with glorious gifts, Andr. Kmbl. 1875; An. 940: Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 13. Me geweorþode wuldres Ealdor the Prince of glory honoured me, Rood Kmbl. 177; Kr. 90; 185; Kr. 94. He Abrahames cynn geweorþude he honoured Abraham's race, Ps. Th. 104, 6. Geweorþie wuldres Ealdor eall ðeós eorþe, écne Drihten omnis terra ad&o-long;ret te, Deus, 65, 3. Gé wénaþ ðæt æ-acute;nig mæg mid fræmdum welum beón geweorþod ye think that one can be made honourable by external riches, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 10, 11. Wæs éþfynde Afrisc meówle, golde geweorþod the African maid was easy to be found, adorned with gold, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 9; Exod. 580: 174; Th. 218, 18; Dan. 41: Elen. Kmbl. 2384; El. 1193. Wuldre geweorþad honoured with glory, Exon. 63 b; Th. 235, 2; Ph. 551: Beo. Th. 2904; B. 1450. Wíde is geweorþod háligra tíd the time of the saints is widely celebrated, Menol. Fox 237; Men. 120: 306; Men. 154. ge-weoton went, departed, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 34; p. pl. of ge-wítan. ge-wépan; p. -weóp, pl. -weópon; pp. -wópen To weep, lament; flere :-- Petrus geweáp bitterlíce Petrus flevit amare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 62. Giweópun alle flebant omnes, Rush. 8, 52. Gewópen fletum, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 1; Som. 28, 28. ge-werc, es; n. A fort, fortress; arx :-- Hie ðæ-acute;r gewerc worhton they there wrought a fortress, Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 16. v. ge-weorc. ge-werdan; p. de; pp. ed To hurt, injure; lædere, nocere :-- Gif hwá on ceáse wíf gewurde if any one in strife hurt a woman, L. Alf. 18; Th. i. 48, 17: 26; Th. i. 50, 24. v. ge-wyrdan. ge-weredlæ-acute;ht, -werodlæ-acute;ht sweetened, made sweet; indulcoratus, Scint. 64. v. werod. ge-werged; part. Accursed :-- Ðara gewergedra maledicorum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 11. ge-wérgian, -wérigan; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To weary, fatigue; fat&i-long;g&a-long;re :-- He gewérgad sæt he sat wearied, Beo. Th. 5697; B. 2852: Exon. 51 a; Th. 178, 12; Gú. 1243. Mauritanie wæ-acute;ron mid ðam gewérgode the Mauritanians were wearied by it, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 107, 7. Ðe on lengtenádle gewérigade wæ-acute;ron who were wearied with ague, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 7. ge-werian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To put on, cover, clothe; indu&e-short;re, vest&i-long;re :-- Giwoeria to cover, conceal, Rtl. 103, 3. Ðe he mid gewered wæs qu&i-short;bus ind&u-long;tum &e-short;rat, Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, note 39, 41. Gewered mid wæstme covered with fruit. Cd. 23; Th. 30, 5; Gen. 462. In hwítum hræglum gewerede englas ne óþeówdun angels appeared not clad in white robes, Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 16; Cri. 447: 15 b; Th. 35, 3; Cri. 552. [Goth. ga-wasjan.] ge-werian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od. I. to defend, protect, take care of, make [land] free from claims; defend&e-short;re, procurare :-- Ic gewerige defendo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 29. Se ðe land gewerod hæbbe he who has defended land, L. C. S. 80; Th. i. 420, 19. Þér of is gewerod án and tuenti híde twenty-one hides of it are held in undisputed possession, Schmid. A. S. Ges. p. 614, col. 1. See also p. 677. Ðonnæ his ðæs londæs hundseofontig hída and is nú eall gewæred and ðá hit æst mín láford mæ to læ-acute;t ðá wæs hit ierfelæás hujus terræ sunt lxx hidæ, et est modo tota bene procurata, quæ quando dominus meus michi eam tradidit omni peccunia caruit, Th. Chart. 162, 26. Gange [ðæt land] into ðære stówe swá gewered swá hit stande mid mete and mid mannum and mid æ-acute;lcum þingan let the land go afterwards to that place so provided as it may then be, with meat and with men and with everything, 519, 3: Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 300, 10. II. to associate with for the cause of defence, to make a treaty with; ass&o-short;ci&a-long;re defensi&o-long;nis causa, jungere fœd&e-short;re :-- Nalæs æfter micelre tíde ðæt hí geweredon wið him, and heora wæ-acute;pen hwyrfdon wið Bryttas heora gefaran non multo post juncto cum his fœd&e-short;re, in s&o-short;cios arma vert&e-short;rit, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 4, 35. v. werian.
GE-WESAN - GE-WIN
ge-wesan to be together, converse, discuss :-- Ic flítan gefrægn módgleáwe men gewesan ymbe hyra wísdóm I have learnt that wise men had disputes and discussions about their wisdom, Salm. Kmbl. 363; Sal. 181. Grein writes 'gewésan; p. -weós,' and compares 'ymbweoson' in the Northumbrian Gospels. But this word is wrongly written by Bouterwek, it should be 'ymbwoeson,' see Mk. Skt. p. 1. The Durham Ritual glosses 'conversatio' by 'giwosa,' and this may throw light on the meaning of 'gewesan.' Both Goth. and O. H. Ger. have the word 'gawisan, gi-wesan,' in the sense to remain, abide; restare. ge-wésan; p. de; pp. ed To soak :-- Mid ecede gewésed soaked with vinegar, Herb. 116, 3; Lchdm. i. 228, 24. Gewésan inficere, miscere, fucare, Hpt. Gl. 524. v. wós. ge-wéstan to lay waste; desolare :-- Gewoested biþ desolabitur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 25. ge-wéðnis, se; f. Mildness; lenitas :-- Griwoeðnis lenitas, Rtl. 105, 1. v. wéðe. ge-wícan; p. -wác, pl. -wicon; pp. -wicen To give way, fail, depart, retire; cedere, deficere, recedere :-- To hwý, Driht, gewic [gewite, Sur.] ðú feor ut quid, Domine, recessisti longe, Ps. Spl. second 9, 1. Ne his mægenes [mæ-acute;ges?] láf gewác æt wíge his kinsman's legacy failed not in the contest, Beo. Th. 5251; B. 2629: 5148; B. 2577. v. wícan. ge-wícian; p. ode; pp. od To dwell, lodge, encamp; hospitare, castra metari :-- Hý landes hæfdon ðæt hý mihton on gewícian they had land on which they could encamp, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 36. Ic on fægerum scúan fiðera ðínra gewície in umbra alarum tuarum spero, Ps. Th. 56, 1. Se wilda fugel hús getimbreþ and gewícaþ ðæ-acute;r the wild bird builds a house and dwells there, Exon. 58 b; Th. 212, 1; Ph. 203. Ðonne gewíceaþ faroþ-lácende on ðam eálonde then the seafarers camp on that island, 96 b; Th. 361, 13; Wal. 19. Ðá gewícode he neáh ánre eá then he encamped near a river, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 31: Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 8: Blickl. Homl. 79, 14. v. wícian. ge-wider, -widor, es; pl. nom. acc. -wideru, -widera,-widru; n. Weather, the temperature of the air, a tempest; tempestas, cæli temp&e-short;ries :-- Hí monige dagas windes and gewidor abidon opport&u-long;nos al&i-short;quot dies ventos expect&a-long;rent, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 19. Se sceortigenda dæg hæfþ líðran gewideru [gewidera, MS. R.] ðonne se langienda dæg the shortening day hath milder weather than the lengthening day, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 252, 9, MS. L: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 121; Met. 11, 61. On ðæm dæge eall godes folc sceal god biddan ðæt he him forgefe smyltelíco gewidra and genihtsume wæstmas on that day all God's folk are to pray God to give them fair weather and abundant harvests, Shrn. 74, 11, Ðonne wind styreþ láþ gewidru when the wind stirs hateful tempests, Beo. Th. 2754; B. 1375. [Cf. O. Sax. un-giwideri: O. H. Ger. gi-witri temperies, tempestas: Ger. ge-witter.] v. ge-weder. ge-widlian, -widligan; p. ede; pp. ed To defile, contaminate, make common: coinquinare, contaminare, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 15, v. widl. ge-wídmæ-acute;rsian; p. ode; pp. od To publish, spread abroad, divulge, celebrate; divulgare :-- Ofer ealle Iudéa munt-laud wæ-acute;ron ðás word gewídmæ-acute;rsode super omnia montana Iudææ divulgabantur omnia verba hæc, Lk. Bos. 1, 65: Mt. Bos. 28, 15. Iosep nolde hí gewídmæ-acute;rsian Joseph nollet eam traducere, 1, 19. ge-wif, es; n. An affection of the eye, web :-- Wið æ-acute;lces cynnes bróc on eágon wið gewif for every sort of malady in the eyes, for web, Lchdm. iii. 290, 3. v. Hall. Dict pin-and-web. ge-wife fortune, destiny; fatum, Cot. 88. v. ge-wef. ge-wífian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [wífian to take a wife] To take a wife, marry; ux&o-long;rem d&u-long;c&e-short;re :-- Gewífodon dux&e-short;runt ux&o-long;res, Jud. 3, 6. Ðæt cristen man gewífige that a christian man marry, L. Eth. vi. 12; Th. i. 318, 13, 18: L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 364, 23. Manige habbaþ genóg gesæ-acute;lilíce gewífod many have married happily enough, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 5. Gewífad, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 7. ge-wifsæ-acute;lig; adj. Fortunate; fato vel fortuna felix, Cot. 88, 194, 196, Lye [Cf. ge-wef.] ge-wiglung, e; f. Soothsaying, divination, spell :-- Ða gemearr ðe man drífþ on mislícum gewiglungum the erroneous practices that are carried on with various spells, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 4. v. wiglian. ge-wiht, -wyht, -wihte, es; n. Weight; pondus :-- Twegra pundra gewiht two pounds' weight; dupondius, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 67, 114; Wrt. Voc. 38, 37: Th. Chart. 522, 22: Salm. Kmbl. p. 180, 5. Gange án gemet and án gewihte let one measure and one weight pass, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 2. Nú hæbbe we hit bioht ongén be ðam ylcan gewihte quam nunc eodem pond&e-short;re report&a-long;v&i-short;mus, Gen. 43, 21: 23, 16: Lev. 26, 26. False gewihta false weights, L. Eth. v. 24; Th. i. 310, 13: vi. 28; Th. i 322, 14. Gemeta and gewihta rihte man georne let measures and weights be carefully rectified, vi. 32; Th. i. 322, 30: L. C. S. 9; Th. i. 380, 24. Gé etaþ hláf be gewihte ye shall eat bread by weight, Lev. 26, 26. Mid twám hundred mancosan goldes be gewihte and mid v. pundan be gewihte seolfres for two hundred mancuses of gold by weight and for five pounds by weight of silver, Th. Chart. 557, 28. See Turner's Hist. Anglo-Sax. ii. Appendix ii. [Ger. gewicht.] ge-wil, -will, -wile, -wyle, es; n. A will, wish, pleasure; v&o-short;luntas, arbitrium, v&o-long;tum :-- Ne wend ðú ðé nó on ðæs folces unriht gewil turn thou not thyself to the unjust wish of the people, L. Alf. 41; Th. i. 54, 7: Hy. 7, 78; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 78. On yfelra manna gewill according to the will of evil men, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 19: Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 2; Cri. 362: Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 34, 1: 1, 12; Bos. 36, 33. Hit næs ne his gewile [-wyle, MS. A.] it was not his will, L. C. S. 76; Th. i. 418, 11. ge-wilcþ, e; f. Rolling, motion [of waves] :-- Gewilcþ ýðe motum fluctuum, Ps. Spl. M. 88, 10. ge-wilcumian; p. ode; pp. od To welcome; salutare :-- Se cásere hig gewilcumode the emperor welcomed them, L. Ælf. P. 23; Th. ii. 372, 30. ge-wild, -weold, es; n. Power, control :-- Æfter ðæm ðe Alexander hæfde ealle Indie him to gewildon gedón perdomita Alexander India, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 132, 9. Geweoldum sylfes willum spontaneously, of his own accord, Beo. Th. 4446; B. 2222. [Cf. ge-weald, ge-wealdes, ge-wylde.] ge-wildan to exercise power over, rule over, Gen. 3, 16: Ps. Spl. 105, 38. v. ge-wyldan. ge-wile, es; n. A will; v&o-short;luntas, L. C. S. 76; Th. i. 418, 11. v. ge-wil. ge-willnung a wish, appetite, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 7. v. ge-wilnung. ge-willsum; adj. Desirable; des&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;b&i-short;lis :-- Hí hæfdon eorþan gewillsum h&a-short;bu&e-short;runt terram des&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;b&i-short;lem, Ps. Spl. C. 105, 23. ge-wilnian, -wilnigan, to -wilnienne; p. ode; pp. od [wilnian to desire] To wish, desire, expect, seek, strive for; c&u-short;p&e-short;re, conc&u-short;pisc&e-short;re, des&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;re, exp&e-short;t&e-short;re, amb&i-long;re :-- Reáflácum nylle gé gewilnian r&a-short;p&i-long;nas n&o-long;l&i-long;te conc&u-short;pisc&e-short;re, Ps. Spl. 61, 10: Ps. Spl. 118, 20. Godes þegenas sceolon to ðam écan lífe æ-acute;fre gewilnian God's servants must ever strive after the life everlasting, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 44. He ne sceal gewilnian ða woruldlícan þingc he must not desire the things of this world, 22, 44. Ðæt sum sume swíðe ondryslícu, and eác to gewilnienne secgende wæs ut qu&i-long;dam multa et tr&e-short;menda, et des&i-long;d&e-short;randa narr&a-long;v&e-short;rit, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 3. Ic gewilnige [gewilnie, MS. D,] c&u-short;pio, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 8: 28, 1; Som. 30, 39. Ic gewilnige ambio, 30, 5; Som. 35, 8. Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðe wíf gesyhþ and hyre gewilnaþ omnis, qui v&i-long;d&e-short;rit m&u-short;li&e-short;rem ad concupiscendum eam, Mt. Bos. 5, 28. Ic nánes eorþlíces gestreónes ne flæ-acute;sclíces lustes ne gewilnige I desire no earthly treasure nor fleshly pleasure, Homl. Th. i. 458, 31: 512, 13. Gif hwá gewilnigeþ to gewitane if any one desires to know, Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 10. Gewilnod amb&i-short;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 35, 10. ge-wilnigendlíc, -wilniendlíc, -wilnindlíc; adj. Desirable; desider&a-long;b&i-long;lis :-- For náht hí hæfdon eorþan gewilnigendlíce pro nih&i-short;lo h&a-short;bu&e-short;runt terram desider&a-long;b&i-short;lem, Ps. Spl. 105, 23. Gewilniendlíc desider&a-long;b&i-short;lis, Prov. 21. Gewilnindlíc, Prov. 8. ge-wilnung, -willnung. e; f. A wish, desire, longing, seeking, appetite, will, vow; conc&u-short;piscentia, des&i-long;d&e-short;rium, amb&i-short;tus, app&e-short;t&i-long;tus, affectus, v&o-long;tum :-- Gewilnung amb&i-short;tus, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 35, 10. Of gewilnunge ic gewilnode etan mid eów ðás eástron des&i-long;d&e-short;rio des&i-long;d&e-short;r&a-long;vi hoc pascha mand&u-long;c&a-long;re vobiscum, Lk. Bos. 22, 15. Hý férdon on gewilnunge heortan transi&e-long;runt in affectum cordis, Ps. Spl. 72, 7: Homl. Th. i. 136, 9, 31. For gewillnunge ðara écra góda pro app&e-short;t&i-long;tu ætern&o-long;rum bon&o-long;rum, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 7. Óðra gewilnunga rel&i-short;qua conc&u-short;piscentiæ, Mk. Bos. 4, 19: Num. 11, 34. Mid eallum gewilnungum with all desires, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 25. Ðæt ic agylde gewilnunga of dæge to dæge ut reddam v&o-long;ta mea de die in diem, Ps. Spl. 60, 8. ge-win, -winn, es; n. [winnan to fight]. I. a battle, contest, war, strife, quarrel, hostility, tumult; cert&a-long;men, pugna, bellum, t&u-short;multus :-- On ða tíde Troiána gewin wearþ the Trojan war happened at that time, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 24; Met. 26, 12. Sceolde he worc ðæs gewinnes gedæ-acute;lan he must get pain on account of that struggle, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 24; Gen. 296: 17; Th. 21, 12; Gen. 323: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 101; Met. 25, 51. On ðam gewinne in the contest, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 31: 38, 1; Fox 194, 8: Rood Kmbl. 129; Kr. 65. Hie gewin drugon they fought, Beo. Th. 1601; B. 798: 1758; B. 877. Heora gewinn mid ðam swíðe geiécton their quarrel was thus much strengthened, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 109, 4: 5, 13; Bos. 112, 43. He his módsefan wið ðam fæ-acute;rhagan fæste trymede feónda gewinna he firmly strengthened his mind against the peril of the fiends' hostilities, Exon, 46 b; Th. 159, 29; Gú. 934. II. labour, toil, sorrow, agony; l&a-short;bor, tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;tio, &a-short;g&o-long;nia :-- Ðis gewin hic l&a-short;bor, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 29. Gewinn and sár l&a-short;bor et d&o-short;lor, Ps. Th. 89, 11: 72, 13. Wæs gewinnes endedógor neáh geþrungen the final day of his labour was near at hand, Exon. 46 a; Th. 158, 6; Gú. 904: Ps. Th. 127, 2. Ðú scealt wunian in gewinne thou shalt continue in toil, Exon. 16 b; Th. 39, 14; Cri. 622: 32 a; Th. l01, 10; Cri. 1656: Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 17. He wæs on gewinne factus in &a-short;g&o-long;nia, Lk. Bos. 22, 44. Þurh mycel gewinn with much toil, Guthl. 16; Gdwin. 68, 5. On gewinnum in l&a-short;b&o-long;r&i-short;bus, Ps. Th. 106, 11: 72, 4, III. fruit of laborers, gain, profit; fructus l&a-short;b&o-long;rum, lucrum, quæstus :-- Hí folca gewinn fremdra gesæ-acute;ton l&a-short;b&o-long;res p&o-short;p&u-short;l&o-long;rum poss&e-short;d&e-short;runt, Ps. Th. 104, 39: 77, 46. Gif hwilc man leóht déþ on mínum cirican of his gewinne if any man puts a light in my church [bought] out of his gain, Nar. 47, 6, 15. [O. Sax. ge-win strife: O. H. Ger. ga-win labor, certamen, quæstus: Ger. ge-winn gain.]
GE-WIND - GE-WISTFULLIAN
ge-wind, es; n. [windan to bend] A winding, circuitous ascent, Ælfc. Gl. 55; Som. 67, 6; Wrt. Voc. 37, 4. gewin-dæg, es; m. A labour or trouble-day, battle-day; laboris vel tribulationis dies, pugnæ dies :-- On gewindæge in the day of trouble, Ps. Th. 77, 42. Of gewindagum weorþan sceolde líf alýsed her life should be released from days of trouble, Exon. 74 b; Th. 279, 9; Jul. 611: Cd. 205; Th. 254, 24; Dan. 616. Ðonne cumbulgebrec on gewinndagum weorþan scoldum when there should be crashings of banners in days of battle, Ps. C. 50, 12; Ps. Grn. ii. 227, 12. v. win-dæg. ge-windan; p. -wand, pl. -wundon; pp. -wunden. I. v. trans. To twist, weave, bend, wind; torqu&e-short;re, plectere, impl&i-short;c&a-long;re :-- Ða þegnas gewundun ðæt sigbég of þornum milites plectentes coronam de spinis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19. 2. Ne hafu ic in heáfde hwíte loccas, wræ-acute;ste gewundne I have not white locks on my head, delicately wound, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 30; Rä. 41, 99. II. v. intrans. To go, turn, turn about, revolve, roll; &i-long;re. se vert&e-short;re, volv&e-short;re :-- He meahte wídre gewindan he might more widely turn about, Beo. Th. 1530; B. 763. Se aglæ-acute;ca on fleám gewand the miserable being turned to flight, 2007; B. 1001: Homl.Th. i. 290, 19. Se líg gewand on láðe men the flame rolled on to the hostile men. Cd. 186; Th. 231, 22; Dan. 251. ge-winde; adj :-- Ðá hit wæs wel gewinde on ða burh when the wind was in the right quarter [for blowing the flames] on to the town; ventum opportunum, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 25. ge-windwian; p. ode; pp. od To blow :-- Seó onbláwnes ðære heofonlícan onfæðmnesse sý gewindwod on ðé let the inspiration of the heavenly embrace be blown into thee, Blickl. Homl. 7, 27. ge winful, -full; adj. Full of labour, laborious, troublesome; lab&o-long;ri&o-long;sus :-- Agust&i-long;nus ðysses gewinfullan geflítes ende gesette August&i-long;nus hunc l&a-short;b&o-long;ri&o-long;si cert&a-long;m&i-short;nis f&i-long;nem f&e-long;cit, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 17. ge-winfullíc, -winnfullíc; adj, Laborious, toilsome; labori&o-long;sus :-- Ðæt hí ne þorftan in swá fræ-acute;cne síþfætt, and on swá gewinfullícne, and on swá uncúþe ællþeódignysse féran ne tam pericul&o-long;sam, tam incertam peregrin&a-long;ti&o-long;nem ad&i-long;re deb&e-long;rent, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 37. Ðæt hí nó má ne mihton swá gewinnfullícum fyrdum swencte beón non se ultra tam labori&o-long;sis exped&i-long;ti&o-long;nibus posse fat&i-long;g&a-long;ri, 1, 12; S. 481, 4. ge-winfullíce; adv. Laboriously, with difficulty; labori&o-long;se :-- Ðæt eahta and twentig wintra gewinnfullíce he heóld id per annos viginti octo labori&o-long;siss&i-short;me t&e-short;nuit, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 17. ge-winna, an; m. An enemy, adversary, a foe, rival; hostis, in&i-short;m&i-long;cus, æm&u-short;lus :-- Cwom semninga hæleþa gewinna the foe of men suddenly came, Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 7; Jul. 243. Gesaca vel gewinna æm&u-short;lus, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 17; Wrt. Voc. 60, 51. Læ-acute;ddon leóde láþne gewinnan to carcerne the people led their hated foe unto the prison, Andr. Kmbl. 2500; An. 1251: 2603; An. 1303. Beóþ ðé hungor and þurst hearde gewinnan hunger and thirst will be hard adversaries to thee, Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 28; Gú. 246. Heora gewinnan hí éhtan ins&e-short;qu&i-short;tur hostis, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 23: 1, 23; S. 483, 13. Ða æ-acute;rran gewinnan priores inimici, S. 1, 12; S. 480, 33. ge-winnan; p. -wan, -won, -wann, pl. -wunnon; pp. -wunnen. I. to make war, fight, contend; pugnare, bellum gerere :-- He ána gewon he fought alone, Exon. 39 a; Th. 129, 15; Gú. 21: Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 2. Hú hie wið ðæm drý gefliton and gewunnon how they contended and strove against the sorcerer, Blickl. Homl. 173, 3. II. to obtain by fighting, to conquer, gain, win; pugna consequi, obtinere, subjugare :-- Hú he mihte Normandige of him gewinnan how he might conquer [win] Normandy from him, Chr. 1090; Erl. 226, 25. Ne mágon we ðæt on aldre gewinnan we cannot ever obtain that, Cd. 421; Th. 26, 6; Gen. 402. Æ-acute;nig ne mæg friþ gewinnan no one may gain peace, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 14; Cri. 1001. Ðæs ðe he heora sáulum to hæ-acute;le and to ræ-acute;de gewinnan mihte provided that he could win their souls to salvation and counsel, Blickl. Homl. 227, 4. He hit gewan mid wisdóme he gained it by wisdom, Th. Ap. 4, 19. Chananéus ðá wann wið Israéla bearn and sige on him gewann the Canaanite fought against the children of Israel and gained a victory over them, Num. 21, 1. Ðone cyning ðe hie æ-acute;r mid unrihte gewunnen hæfde the king that had before unjustly conquered them, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 22. On ágenum hwílum mid earfeþum gewunnen laboriously gained in their own time, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 55. Ðá wæs Rómána ríce gewunnen then the empire of the Romans was conquered, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 34; Met. 1, 17. [O. Sax. ge-winnan: O. H. Ger. ga-winnan: Ger. ge-winnen to gain, obtain.] gewin-stów, e; f. A place to contend in, battle-place, wrestling-place; cert&a-long;m&i-short;nis l&o-short;cus, p&a-short;læstra, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 49; Wrt. Voc. 26, 48. ge-wintred, -wintrad; part. Grown to full age, full-aged, aged; adultus :-- Óþ-ðæt hit gewintred síe until it be of age, L. In. 38; Th. i. 126, 7. Miððý ðú bist gewintrad cum senueris, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 18. Ðeáh he gewintred wæ-acute;re though he was aged, Ors. 6, 31; Bos. 128, 7. Ðæs gewintredan monnes of a full-aged man, L. Alf. pol. 26; Th. i. 78, 18, [Cf. M. H. Ger. ge-járet.] DER. un-gewintred. gewin-woruld, e; f. A world of toil; tr&i-long;b&u-short;l&a-long;ti&o-long;nis pl&e-long;nus mundus :-- Hý scofene wurdon on gewinworuld they were thrust into a world of toil, Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 21; Gú. 829. ge-wíred; part. p. Made of wire :-- Hyre ealdan gewíredan preón an vi. mancussum her old brooch made of [gold or silver] wire, worth six mancuses, Th. Chart. 537, 34. v. wír. Gewis, Giwis, es; m. Gewis, the great grandfather of Cerdic :-- Se Cerdic wæs Elesing, Elesa Esling, Esla Gewising, Gewis Wiging Cerdic was the son of Elesa, Elesa the son of Esla, Elsa the son of Gewis, Gewis the son of Wig, Chr. 495; Erl. 2, 5: 597; Erl. 20, 7. Giwis, 552; Erl. 16, 19. According to Asset it was from this name that the term Gevissæ, applied by Bede to the West Saxons, was derived. 'Gewis, a quo Britone totam illam gentem Gegwis nominant,' see Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 458. For the use by Bede, see Bd. 3, 7-'Gens Occidentalium Saxonum qui antiquitus Gevissæ vocabantur ... primum Gevissorum gentem ingrediens,' where the translation has 'West Seaxna þeód ... Ðá com he æ-acute;rest upp on West Seaxum.' See also 4, 15, 16. Smith's note on the word is 'Gevissæ. Saxonicum est pro Occidentalium. Sic Visigothi præposita tantum Saxonica expletiva Ge.' See Thorpe's Lappenberg i. 109, note. ge-wis, -wiss; adj. Certain, sure, knowing, foreknowing; certus :-- Gewis be heora gerihtnesse certus de illorum correctione, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 45. Ðæt is gesægd ðæt he wæ-acute;re gewis his sylfes forþfóre qui præscius sui obitus exstitisse videtur, 4, 24; S. 599, 14. Wite ðæt érest gewiss ðæt ðæt mód byþ ðære sáwle æ-acute;ge know first that as certain, that the mind is the soul's eye, Shrn. 178, 2. Gewis is constat, Hpt. Gl. 419. Ða úþwitan ðe sæ-acute;don ðæt næ-acute;fre nán wiht gewisses næ-acute;re búton twæónunga the philosophers that said that there was no certainty without doubt, Shrn. 174, 25. Swá litel gewis funden found so little certain, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 250, 20. Gewis andgit intelligence, 5; Fox 252, 20, 30. We syndon gewisse ðínes lífes we are acquainted with thy life, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 30, 18. He hí gewisse gedyde and gelæ-acute;rde be ingonge ðæs écan ríces de ingressu regni æterni certos reddidit, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 35. On gewissum tídum at certain times, R. Ben. interl. 48. Of gewissum intingan of certain causes, R. Ben. interl. 63. Myd gewyssum gesceáde with certain reason, wherefore; propter certam rationem, quapropter, Nicod. 3; Thw. 2, 6. [O. H. Ger. giwis: Ger. gewiss certus.] ge-wíscan, etc. v. ge-wýscan, etc. ge-wisfullíce; adv. Knowingly, expertly; scienter, Greg. pref. lib. 2, Dial. ge-wísian; p. ode; pp. od To direct, teach, shew :-- Bæ-acute;don ðæt him gewísade waldend se góda hú hie libban sceolden prayed the good Ruler to direct them how they were to live, Cd. 40; Th. 52, 27; Gen. 850. ge-wislíce, -wisslíce; adv. Certainly, exactly, truly, especially, besides; videlicet, scilicet, sane, utique, porro :-- Gewisslíce sane, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 45. Gyf sóþlíce gewislíce rihtwísnysse sprecaþ si vere utique justitiam loquimini, Ps. Spl. C. 57, 1. Gewislíce án þing is neád-behefe porro unum est necessarium, Lk. Bos. 10, 42. Ðú miht blissigan gewisslíce thou mayest certainly rejoice, Homl. Th. ii. 132, 1. Se wítegode be Criste swíðe gewislíce swilce he godspellere wæ-acute;re he prophesied about Christ with great exactness, as if he had been an evangelist, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 69, 414. Gewislíce ic hæbbe certe habeo, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 7. Ic nát náht gewistlíce hwæðer ðæs feós swá micel is I do not know for certain whether there is so much money, Th. Chart. 490, 15. Seó lenctenlíce emniht is gewislíce on duodecima kl. April the spring equinox is certainly on the twelfth day before the kalends of April, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 11, 1; Lchdm. iii. 256, 8. Ic cweðe nú gewislícor I say now more exactly, 8, 23; Lchdm. iii. 250, 4: Th. Ap. 15, 24. Ðæs ðe hie gewislícost gewitan meahton to the best of their knowledge. Beo. Th. 2704; B. 1350. ge-wiss, -wisslíce. v. ge-wis, ge-wislíce. ge-wissend, es; m. A director, ruler; præceptor, rector, Hymn. Lye. ge-wissian; p. ode, ade; pp. od To make or cause to know, to instruct, inform, direct, command, govern; docere, edocere, regere, præcipere, dirigere :-- Ðæt he ðone iungan cniht gewissian sceolde that he should instruct the young boy, Ælfc.T. Lisle, 34, 3. To ðam lande ðe ic ðé gewissige unto a land that I will shew thee, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 42. On ðam regole ðe us gewissaþ be ðære hálgan Eástertíde in the rule that directs us about the holy Eastertide. Lchdm. iii. 256, 10. Heó gewissaþ and gescylt and gelæ-acute;t it directs and protects and guides, Homl. Th. i. 52, 15. Se ðe gewylt and gewissaþ Israhéla folc qui reget populum Israhel, 78, 16. Swá swá him Gregorius æ-acute;r gewissode as Gregory had before directed him, ii. 130, 22: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 64, 241. Se wítega hine gewissode ðæt he cúðe gelýfan the prophet directed so that he was able to believe, 70, 444. Ðú gewissa ða sacerdas tu præcipe sacerdotibus, Jos. 3, 8. Ic gean ðara vi. punda ðe ic Eádmunde mínon bréðer gewissod hæbbe I give the six pounds that I have indicated to my brother Edmund, Th. Chart. 559, 6. Gif ðú nelt beón gewissod if thou wilt not be directed, Ælfc. T. Lisle, 40, 12. ge-wissung, e; f. Direction, instruction, guidance :-- For fela gewissungum ðe seó in bóc hæfþ toforan ðám óðrum for many directions which that one book has above the others, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 65, 295. ge-wistfullian; p. ode; pp. od To feast :-- Gewistfullian epulari, Lk. Bos. 15, 23. Et drinc and gewistfulla eat, drink, and feast, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 21. Gewistfullien epulentur, Blickl. Gl. Ðæt ic mid mínum freóndum gewistfullode ut cum amicis meis epularer, Lk. Bos. 15, 29.
GE-WISTIAN - GEWIT-LOCA
ge-wistian to feast :-- Et drinc and gewista comede bibe epulare, Lk. Bos. 12, 19. gewist-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To feast; epulari :-- Ðá ongunnon hig gewistlæ-acute;ccan cœperunt epulari, Lk. Bos. 15, 24. ge-wísung, e; f. Direction :-- Be Godes sylfes gewísunge by the direction of God himself, Jud. pref. Thw. 153, 6. ge-wit, -witt, es; n. I. wits, senses, [right] mind, mind, intellect :-- Wíndruncen gewit a mind stupefied with wine, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 32; Dan. 753. Ðenden mec mín gewit gelæ-acute;steþ whilst my intellect attends me, Exon, 38 a; Th. 125, 1; Gú. 347. He eft onhwearf wódan gewittes he recovered from madness, Cd. 206; Th. 255, 22; Dan. 628. Seó gedréfednes ðæt mód ne mæg his gewittes bereáfian trouble cannot rob the mind of its faculties, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 25. Nú bidde ic dé ðæt ðú hí on gewitte gebringe now I beseech thee bring her to her wits, Homl. Th. i. 458, 11: Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 12; Jul. 144: 74 b; Th. 278, 13; Jul. 597. Sió wyrd cymþ of ðam gewitte ðæs ælmihtigan Godes fate comes from the mind of the almighty God. Bt. 39, 5; Fox 220, 1: Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 30; Hö. 78: 78 b; Th. 294, 10; Crä. 13: Andr. Kmbl. 631; An. 316: 1344; An. 672. Bútan gewitte irrational, Salm. Kmbl. 46; Sal. 23. Se Hæ-acute;lend wódum monnum gewitt forgeaf the Saviour gave reason to the insane, Homl. Th. i. 480, 14: H. R. 105, 3: Andr. Kmbl. 69; An. 35: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 200; Met. 26, 100. He him gewit forgeaf he gave him intelligence, Cd. 14; Th. 16, 29; Gen. 250: Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 26; Cri. 1178. Ic wát ðæt ðæt lýf á byþ and ðæt gewit I know that life and mind will always exist, Shrn. 199, 30. 26. Gehæ-acute;lde gewitte sonato sensu, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570, 13. II. knowledge, understanding, consciousness :-- To syllenne his folce hys hæ-acute;le gewit ad dandam scientiam salutis plebi ejus, Lk. Bos. 1, 77. Læ-acute;ran sceal mon geongne monnan ... sylle him wist and wæ-acute;do óþ ðæt hine mon on gewitte alæ-acute;de a young man must be taught ... give him food and clothing until he be brought to understanding, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 13; Gn. Ex. 47. Hwá meahte me swelc gewit gifan gif hit God ne onsende who could give me such understanding if God did not send it, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 10; Gen. 671. Cyning geweóld his gewitte the king recovered consciousness, Beo. Th. 5399; B. 2703. [O. Sax. gi-wit: O. H. Ger. ge-wizzi.] ge-wita, an; m. One who is cognisant of anything, a witness, an accessory; testis, conscius :-- Gewita testis, Wrt. Voc. 76, 21. Ælmihtig drihten ðe is ealra þinga gewita the Lord Almighty that is cognisant of all things, Lchdm. iii. 436, 20. Ðisæs is Oda gewita of this is Oda witness, Th. Chart. 510, 5. God sylf his is gewita God is his own witness, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 9: i. 84, 4: Ps. Th. 88, 31. Ða leásan gewitan the false witnesses, Homl. Th. i. 50, 14, 29: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 72, 497. Geweotan, Th. Chart. 480, 16. We þissa wundra gewitan sindon we are witnesses of these wonders, Exon. 43 b; Th. 147, 10; Gú. 724. Gif heó clæ-acute;ne sý and ðæs fácnes gewita næ-acute;re if she be innocent and were not an accessory to the crime, L. Ath. v. § 1, 1; Th. i. 228, 17. Ðæt ðú sý wommes gewita that thou art an accessory to the crime, Exon. 80 a; Th. 301, 14; Fä. 19: Frag. Kmbl. 12; Leás. 7. Wildeóra gewita one who has the same knowledge [wit] as the beasts [Grein and Bouterwek write gewíta = socius], Cd. 206; Th. 255, 14; Dan. 624. [O. Sax. ge-wito: O. H. Ger. ki-wizo conscius.] ge-witan; p. -wiste To understand, know; scire :-- Hí woldon gewitan hwæt ðæt wæ-acute;re dignoscere quid esset, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 7; 4, 18; S. 587, 1; Beo. Th. 2705; B. 1350. Giuta scire, Rtl. 5, 18. Gif hwá gewilnigeþ to gewitane hú gedón mann he wæs if any one wants to know what sort of man he was, Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 10. Ðone woeg giwutun viam scitis, Jn. Skt. Rush. 14, 4. Gewiste sciens, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 8: Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 14; Rä. 30, 14. Embihtmen giwistun ministri sciebant, Jn. Skt. Rush. 2, 9. Ðæt ne sé gewitten quod non scietur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 26. Gá and gewite go and get to know, Ap. Th. 13, 24. ge-wítan; ic -wíte, ðú -wítest, -wítst, he -wíteþ, -wít, pl. -wítaþ; p. ic, he -wát, ðú -wite, pl. -witon; pp. -witen. I. [wítan, I. to see] to see, behold; videre, spectare :-- Gewíte and beseoh wíngeard ðisne vide et visita vineam istam, Ps. Th. 79, 14. II. to turn one's eyes in any direction with the intention of taking that direction, to set out towards, start, pass over, to go, depart, withdraw, go away, retreat, retire, die; transire, discedere. [a] with the infin. of a verb of motion :-- Gewíteþ on weg faran engel the angel departeth away, Salm Kmbl. 1003; Sal. 503. Gewát fleógan mid lácum hire flew off with her offerings, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 27; Gen. 1471: 8; Th. 9, 1; Gen. 135: Audr. Kmbl. 2496; An. 1249: Beo. Th. 1710; B. 853. Geweotan, Andr. Kmbl. 1602; An. 802. Gewít ðú nú féran go now, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 36; Gen. 1746. Gewát him hám síðian went off home, Cd. 98; Th.130, 17; Gen. 2161: Beo. Th. 3930; B. 1963. [b] with other infinitives :-- Ic gewíte sécan gársecges grund I go and seek the ocean's bottom, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 24; Rä. 3, 1. Heó on síþ gewát wésten sécan she on her journey went seeking the desert, Cd. 103; Th 136, 29; Gen. 2265: 93; Th. 120, 24; Gen. 1999: Beo. Th. 230; B. 115: 3811; B. 1903. Him Noe gewát eaforan læ-acute;dan Noah went leading his offspring, Cd. 67; Th 82, 2; Gen. 1356: 96; Th. 126, 21; Gen. 2098. [c] followed by a clause :-- Gewát ðæt he in temple gestód wuldres aldor the prince of glory went so as to stop in the temple, Andr. Kmbl. 1411; An. 707: Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 31; Gú. 1301. [d] with prep. or adv. or adj. Hí forþ gewítaþ for ðæs sumores hæ-acute;ton they shall fade away for the summer's heat, Blickl. Homl. 59, 4. He forþ gewát he died, Cd. 52; Th. 65, 19: Rood Kmbl. 262; Kr. 133: Beo. Th. 2962; B. 1479. Ðá gewát se dæg forþ dies cœperat declinare, Lk. Bos. 9, 12. Fyrst forþ gewát the time went on, Beo. Th. 425; B. 210: Cd. 47; Th. 59, 36; Gen. 974: Exon. 49 a; Th. 170, 6; Gú. 1107. Se to forþ gewát þurh ðone æþelan it [the dart] reached and pierced the noble man, Byrht. Th. 136, 13; B. 150. Gif we gewítaþ fram ðé if we depart from thee, Blickl. Homl. 233, 31: 21, 12: Exon. 36 b; Th. 119, 1; Gú. 248. Ne syndon me from gewitene they have not departed from me, Cd. 63; Th. 76, 11; Gen. 1255. Me læ-acute;rdon Rómáne ðæt ic gewát heonon onweg the Romans advised me to depart away hence, Blickl. Homl. 191, 14. Hwyder gewiton ða welan whither has the wealth gone? 99, 24. Ðonne gewitan ða sáula niðer then down went the souls, 211, 4: Exon. 97 a; Th. 361, 32; Wal. 28. Gewít of ðam menn depart from the man, Homl. Th. i. 458, 5: Blickl. Homl. 139, 13. Ðá he of lífe gewát when he departed this life, Beo. Th. 4934; B. 2471. Æ-acute;r ðam ðæt óðer of gewíteþ before the other goes away, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 22; Met. 29, 11. Gewát ofer wæ-acute;gholm went ó er the ocean, Beo. Th. 439; B. 217. On fleám gewát fled, Cd. 205; Th. 254, 20; Dan. 614. He næ-acute;fre onweg ne gewát he has never departed, Blickl. Homl. 117, 1: Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 36. Gewiten under waðeman retired under ocean, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 13; Ph. 97. In ðæt églond up gewítaþ they go up into that island, 96 b; Th. 361, 8; Wal. 16. Ðonon ne gewát he departed not thence, Blickl. Homl. 121, 31. Ðæt us ðás tída ídle ne gewítan that these times do not pass away without profit for us, 129, 36. Seó deorce niht won gewíteþ the dark night passes away murky, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 17; Ph. 99. [e] used absolutely :-- Gyf ðes calic ne mæ-acute;ge gewítan si non potest hic calix transire, Mt. Bos. 26, 42. Nacode we wæ-acute;ron acennede and nacode we gewítaþ naked we were born and naked we depart, Homl. Th. i. 64, 28. Heofon and eorþe mæg gewítan mín word næ-acute;fre ne gewítaþ heaven and earth may pass away; my words shall never pass away, Blickl. Homl. 245, 5: 91, 21: 57, 30: Elen. Kmbl. 2552; El. 1277. Gif ðú gewítest if you depart, 225, 17. Hí ðæ-acute;rrihte æfter ðam drence gewiton they died directly after the drink, Homl. Th. i. 72, 21: Cd. 62; Th. 75, 7; Gen. 1236. Ðæt leóht gewát the light vanished, Elen. Kmbl. 188; El. 94. Gif he gewíte ér ðonne hia if he depart before she does, Th. Chart. 465, 30. Ðæt wuldor ðysses middangeardes is sceort and gewítende the glory of this world is short and transitory, Blickl. Homl. 65. 15. Ðare gewítendre æ-acute;hte ðises middaneardes labentibus hujus seculi possessionibus, Th. Chart. 317, 6: Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 20. Dagas sind gewitene days are passed away, Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 26; Seef. 80. ge-wítendlíc; adj. Transitory; transitorius :-- Hwæt is ðiós gewítendlíce sibb what is this transitory peace, Past. 46, 5; Swt. 351, 24; Hat. MS. 67 a, 17. Mín mód forhogode ealle ðás gewítendlícan þing my mind despised all these transitory things, Greg. Dial. Hat. MS. fol. 1 b, 14. Ðis læ-acute;nelíce líf and ðis gewítendlíce this poor and transitory life, Blickl. Homl. 73, 9. Yrfenuma to wítendlícum æ-acute;htum heir to transitory possessions, Homl. Th. i. 56, 13. ge-wítendnes, se; f. Departure :-- Sæ-acute;don his gewítendnesse dicebant excessum ejus, Lk. Bos. 9, 31. ge-witennes, se; f. Departure :-- Ðá ðære tíde neálæ-acute;hte his gewitenesse propinquante hora sui decessus, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 24. On ðone ylcan dæg byþ ðæs bisceopes gewytennys se wæs nemned scs Cassius on the same day is the bishop's departure who was named St. Cassius, Shrn. 97, 36. ge-witfæst; adj. Of sound mind :-- Næ-acute;nig deófolseóc ðæt he eft wel gewitfæst næ-acute;re no possessed person that was not in his right mind again, Guthl. 15; Gdwin. 66, 17. ge-wiðerworded; part. p. Opposed; adversatus, Rtl. 114, 1. ge-witig. v. ge-wittig. ge-wítigian, -wítgian; p. ode; pp. od To prophesy :-- Wel gewítgade Esaias bene prophetavit Esaias, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 7: 11, 13. Swá hit gewítgod wæs as it was prophesied, Blickl. Homl. 93, 29: 83, 28. gewit-leás; adj. Witless, foolish, mad; insanus, amens, stultus :-- Gewitleás amens, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 35. Wurde ðú ðæs gewitleás ðæt ðú waldende þonc ne wisses thou wast so witless that thou wast not grateful to the Lord, Exon. 29 b; Th. 90, 12; Cri. 1473: Bt. Met. Fox 19, 92; Met. 19, 46. ge-wit-leást, -witt-leást, e; f. Folly, madness, phrensy; stultitia :-- On ðínre gewitleáste in thy, folly, Homl. Th. i. 424, 16: Ælfc. T. Lisle 32, 24. Wið ða ádle ðe grécas frenésis nemnaþ ðæt is on úre geþeóde gewitlést ðæs módes for the disease which the Greeks call φρ&epsilon-tonos;νησιs, that is, in our language, witlessness of the mind, Herb. 96, 4; Lchdm. i. 210, 1. gewit-loca, an; m. A container of intelligence, the mind; intelligentiæ clausura, animus, mens, pectus, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 52; Met. 12, 26: Exon. 123 a; Th. 473 13; Bo. 14.
GE-WITNES - GE-WRIT
ge-witnes, -ness, e; f. I. knowledge, cognisance, witness, testimony :-- Oððe ðeós gewitness weorðeþ on heágum si est scientia in excelso, Ps. Th. 72, 9. Búton Godes willan and búton his gewitnesse without God's will and without his knowledge, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 212, 13: Gen. 31, 27, 31. Gif he stalie on gewitnesse ealles his hírédes if he steal with the cognisance of all his household, L. In. 7; Th. i. 106, 16: L. C. S. 76; Th. i. 418, 12. Wundorlíc is ðín gewitnes mirabilia testimonia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 129, 24. He wearþ gemyndig his gewitnesse memor erit testamenti sui, 110, 4. Ne yfel gewitnes ne wrégde nor had evil witness accused them, Blickl. Homl. 163, 1. Be leásre gewitnesse of false witness, L. C. S. 37; Th. i. 398, 9: L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 22. On hyra gewitnesse they being witnesses, Gen. 23, 9. On Moyses bóca gewitnesse by the testimony of the books of Moses, Blickl. Homl. 153, 5. Ðæt is to gewitnesse ðæt hit him ne lícode that is for a testimony that they did not like it, Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 13; Hat. MS. In gewitnisse hiora in testimonium eorum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 14. Iohannes cýþ gewitnesse be him Iohannes testimonium perhibet de ipso, Jn. Bos. 1, 15. At ðis gewitnesse wæs seo kining Offa at this witnessing was king Offa, Chr. 777; Erl. 55, 12. II. used of persons :-- Ic Æthelmæ-acute;r gewitnys I Æthelmær am witness, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 351, 12-18: iv. 206, 6-9. Wynflæd gelæ-acute;dde hyre gewitnesse ðæt wæs Sigeríc arcebiscop, etc. Wynflæd brought her witnesses, they were archbishop Sigeric, etc., Th. Chart. 288, 3: 539, 31. Here ealre ðe hér bé gewitnesse of all those that here are witnesses, Chr. 675; Erl. 39, 21. Ymb huæd we willnias gewitnesa quid desideramus testes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 63. Forðam arison ongeán me leáse gewitnessa quoniam insurrexerunt in me testes iniqui, Ps. Th. 26, 14: Hy. 7, 94; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 94. Beforan gewitnessum before witnesses, L. In. 25; Th. i. 118, 13. [See Grm. R. A. pp. 608, 779.] ge-wítnian; p. ode; pp. od To punish, chastise :-- Se ðe mihte hine sóna on helle gewítnian he that could at once punish him in hell, Blickl. Homl. 33, 30: Homl. Th. ii. 124, 22. Ic gewítnige punio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 57. Hwí wurdon ða synfullan mid wætere gewítnode? On Noes dagum gewítnode God manna gálnysse mid wætere ... why were the sinful punished with water? In Noah's days God punished men's wantonness with water..., Boutr. Scrd. 22, 30: Gen. 20, 18. Se man wæs stranglíce gewítnad the man was severely punished, Shrn. 73, 13: Beo. Th. 6138; B. 3073. ge-wítnung, e; f. Punishment :-- On ðære Sodomitiscra gewítnunge forbearn seó eorþe in the punishment of the people of Sodom the earth was burnt, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 33. ge-witodlíce truly; certe, sane, Ps. Spl. T. 57, 1. v. witodlíce. gewit-scipe, es; m. A testimony, witnessing; testimonium, Bd. 1, 27, resp. 6; S. 492, 5, 6. [O. Sax. ge-wit-skepi witness: O. H. Ger. gi-wiz-scaf testimonium.] gewit-seóc; adj. Mind-sick, lunatic, demoniac; energumenus, Ælfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 35; Wrt. Voc. 45, 67: 75, 52. gewit-seócnes, -ness, e; f. Insanity; insanitas, Som. ge-wittig, -witig; adj. Wise, knowing, sane, conscious; intelligens :-- Heó ðæ-acute;rrihte wearþ gewittig she straightway became sane, Homl. Th. ii. 24, 12: 142, 19. Ne forlæ-acute;t ðé nán ðe gewityg byt nor does any one forsake thee that is wise, Shrn. 166, 28. Sum biþ gewittig æt wínþege beórhyrde gód one is expert at feasting, a good keeper of beer, Exon. 79 b; Th. 297, 26; Crä. 74: Beo. Th. 6179; B. 3094. ge-wixlan. v. ge-wrixlian. ge-wlacian; p. ode; pp. od To make lukewarm; tepefacere :-- Ic eom gewlacod tepefio, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 38. ge-wlæ-acute;tan; p. -wlæ-acute;tte; pp. -wlæ-acute;ted, -wlæ-acute;t To defile, debase; fœdare :-- Gif ðú swá gewlæ-acute;tne mon métst if thou shouldest meet a man so debased, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 12. DER. wlæ-acute;tan. ge-wleccan, -wlecian; pp. -wleht, -wleced To make lukewarm :-- Genim ðysse ylcan wyrte seáw gewlæht [gewleht, MS. H. B.] take of this same herb the juice made lukewarm, Herb. 19; Lchdm. i. 114, 2: 80; Lchdm. i. 184, 1. Gewleced made lukewarm, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 21, 29. [Cf. ge-wlacian, wleccan.] ge-wlencan; pp. ed To make proud, rich, to exalt :-- Ic Æþelræ-acute;d eldorman gewelegod and gewlenced mid sume dæ-acute;le Mercna ríces I Ethelred alderman enriched and exalted with a part of the Mercians' realm, Th. Chart. 129, 26. Wírum gewlenced adorned with wires, Elen. Kmbl. 2525; El. 1264. [O. Sax. gi-wlenkid.] ge-wlitegian; p. ode; pp. ad, od To form, adorn, make beautiful; formare, decorare, exornare, speciosum vel pulchriorem reddere :-- Giwlitga decorare, Rtl. 105, 28. He gewlitegap æalle gesceafta he adorns all creatures, Shrn. 198, 12: Salm. Kmbl. 793; Sal. 396. Hand his gewlitegodon manus ejus formaverunt, Ps. Spl. 94, 5. Wel gewlitegod formosus, Wrt. Voc. 72, 15. Wuldre gewlitegad with glory beautified, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 8; Az. 187: 57 b; Th. 205, 23; Ph. 117: 108 a; Th. 413, 7; Rä. 32, 2: 128 b; Th. 493, 22; Rä. 81, 35: Andr. Kmbl. 1337; An. 669. ge-wló; adj. Adorned; ornatus :-- Seó eorþe wæstmum gewló the earth with fruits adorned, Cd. 85; Th. 107, 14; Gen. 1789. v. wló. ge-wonian. v. ge-wanian. ge-wópen wept, lamented, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 1; Som. 28, 28; pp. of ge-wépan. ge-worc, es; n. A work; fact&u-long;ra :-- On geworce ðínum in fact&u-long;ra tua, Ps. Spl. 91, 4. v. ge-weorc. ge-worpan to throw, cast, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 11. v. ge-weorpan. ge-worpen thrown, cast; projectus, Ps. Th. 87, 5; pp. of ge-weorpan. ge-woruht = ge-worht wrought; pp. of ge-wyrcan, Runic pm. 11; Kmbl. 341, 18. ge-wosa, -wesa a being together, conversation; conversatio :-- Æ-acute;rfæst giwosa we gifylga bisene piæ conversations sequantur exempla, Rtl. 51, 1: 32, 32: 74, 35. ge-wræ-acute;stan to writhe, twist, join; intorquere, Cot. 4. ge-wræ-acute;ðan to be wroth, savage :-- Beran to him gewræ-acute;ðan gesihþ if he sees a bear savage at him, Lchdm. iii. 212, 4. ge-wráðian; p. ede To make angry :-- Ðá gewráðede hine Landfranc then Lanfranc was angry, Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 5. ge-wrecan; p. -wræc, pl. -wræ-acute;con; pp. -wrecen To wreak, avenge, revenge, punish; ulcisci, vind&i-short;c&a-long;re, p&u-long;n&i-long;re :-- Gebeótode Cirus ðæt he his þegen gewrecan wolde Cyrus threatened that he would avenge his officer, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 4: Cd. 64; Th. 77, 13; Gen. 1274. Ic heora unriht gewrece egsan gyrde vis&i-short;t&a-long;bo in virga in&i-long;qu&i-short;t&a-long;tes eorum; Ps. Th. 88, 29. Se gewrycþ mynne teónan on ðé he will avenge on thee my wrong, Shrn. 96, 16. God gewrecþ on ðæm were God will take vengeance on the man, Blickl. Homl. 185, 25. Ná ðú úre gyltas egsan gewræ-acute;ce avertisti ab ira indign&a-long;ti&o-long;nis tuæ, 84, 3: 98, 9. Ic ðæt eall gewræc I have avenged all that, Beo. Th. 4015; B. 2005: 215; B. 107. Ðæt mæ-acute;g-winas míne gewræ-acute;con my kinsmen avenged that, 4952; B. 2479: Cd. 94; Th. 123, 1; Gen. 2038. Hine hafaþ his heofonlíca Fæder swíðe gewrecen his heavenly Father has amply avenged him, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 14: Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 17. Seó his unsynnige cwalu wæs ge-wrecen his undeserved death was avenged, Shrn. 93, 13. ge-wrégan; p. -wrégde; pp. -wréged, -wréht [wrégan to accuse]. I. to accuse; acc&u-long;s&a-long;re :-- Ða þwyran hæ-acute;ðengyldan ðone apostol to ðam cyninge gewrégdon the perverse idolaters accused the apostle to the king, Homl. Th. i. 470, 6: Gen. 37, 2. Ðæt hí hine gewrégdon ut acc&u-long;s&a-long;rent illum, Mk. Bos. 3, 2. Secgaþ wyrdwríteras ðæt Herodes wearþ gewréged to ðam Rómániscan cásere historians say that Herod was accused to the Roman emperor, Homl. Th. i. 80, 6. Gytsung is gewréht wið God covetousness is accused before God, 256, 22. II. to stir rip. excite, impel; conc&i-short;t&a-long;re :-- Gifen biþ gewréged the sea is impelled, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 29; Rä. 3, 3. ge-wreot. v. ge-writ. ge-wreðian; p. ede; pp. ed To support :-- Mid his crycce hine ge-wreðede supported himself with his crutch; baculo innitens, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 18, note. ge-wrid, es; n. A place where shrubs grow, thicket :-- Betwyx ða fenlícan gewrido ðæs wídgillan wéstenes amongst the fenny thickets of the wide wilderness, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 22, 10. Betwux ða þiccan gewrido ðara bremela amongst the dense thickets of brambles, 5; Gdwin. 36, 12. Gewrid glomulus, Cot. 95: fruticetum, 90, Lye. [Cf. wríðan.] ge-wridian; p. ode; pp. od To flourish :-- Unarímed mengeo on manigfealdum ceápum geweóx and gewridode the innumerable multitude of all sorts of cattle grew and flourished, Blickl. Homl. 199, 2. ge-wrinclod; part. p. Wrinkled, crooked, winding :-- Ðe gewrincloda díc the winding dike, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 34, 9. ge-wring, es; n. [ge-wringan comprimere, wringan to wring, torquere] What one can wring or press out, drink, strong drink; potus, sicera = σ&iota-tonos;κερα :-- Sicera ælces cynnes [MS. kynnes] gewring bútan wíne and wætere what one can press out of every kind, except wine and water, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 120; Wrt. Voc. 27, 48. ge-wringan; p. -wrang, pl. -wrungon; pp. -wrungen To wring; comprimere, constringere :-- Gewring ða wós of hyre leáfon wring the juice from its leaves, Th. An. 116, 22. Munt gewrungen mons coagulatus, Ps. Lamb. 67, 16. Gewrungan wrung, Herb. 72, 2; Lchdm. i. 174, 11. ge-writ, es; n. Something written, writing, scripture, inscription, a writing, letter, treatise, writ, charter, book :-- Óþ ðone first ðe hie wel cunnen Englisc gewrit aræ-acute;dan until such time as they can read English writing well, Past. pref. Swt. 7, 13, 17. Ne ræ-acute;dde gé ðis gewrit nec scripturam hanc legistis, Mk. Bos. 12, 10. Ðæt gewrit swá be him cwæþ the Scripture thus spake about him, Blickl. Homl. 167, 15: 123, 6. Mid ðon worde ðæs godcundan gewrites with the word of divine Scripture, 33, 20. Ðæs hálgan gewrites of holy writ, Homl. Th. i. 82, 13. Ðis gewrit inscribtio, Mk. Bos. 12, 16. Ðá héht he ræ-acute;dan ðæt gewrit then he ordered to read the letter, Blickl. Homl. 177, 4, 35. Awrítaþ eówre naman on gewrite ðonne asænde ic ða gewrita mínre dóhtor ... se cyngc nam ða gewrita and geinseglode hí write your names in a letter, then I will send the letters to my daughter ... The king took the letters and sealed them, Th. Ap. 20, 6-10: Chr. 627; Erl. 25, 11. Se pápa seonde his gewrite to Engla lande the pope sent his bull to England, 615; Erl. 37, 15. Mid ðæs cynges gewrite with the king's writ, 1048; Erl. 177. 19. Án oxe ne án cú ne án swín ðæt næs gesæt on his gewrite and ealle ða gewrita wæ-acute;ron gebroht to him syððan there was not an ox nor a cow nor a swine that was not put in his book [Doomsday Book], and all the writings were brought to him afterwards, 1085; Erl. 218, 37: Homl. Th. i. 30, 2. Ðis gewrit this treatise, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 56, 1. Ðeáh ðe gewrita oft nemnan ealle ða land Media though books often call all those lands Media, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 30. Ðæs gewritu secgaþ as books say, Exon. 60 a; Th. 220, 1; Ph. 313: Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 22; Edg. 14: 109 b; Th. 420, 9; Rä. 40, 1. Swá wítgan us on gewritum cýðaþ as sages tell us in books, 56 a; Th. 199, 24; Ph. 30: Elen. Kmbl. 1651; El. 827. We ræ-acute;daþ on hálgum gewritum we read in holy writings, Homl.Th. ii. 356, 19. On gewritum in scripturis, Ps. Th. 86, 5. Us gewritu secgaþ the Scriptures tell us, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 23; Gen. 1121: 79; Th. 98, 15; Gen. 1630: 119; Th. 154, 30; Gen. 2563: Elen. Kmbl. 1345; El. 674. Ða hálgan gewreotu the holy Scriptures, Blickl. Homl. 15, 8: 17, 21. On gewritu settan to record in books, Elen. Kmbl. 1305, 1313; El. 654, 658. Tuegen hleáperas Ælfréd cyning sende mid gewritum king Alfred sent two couriers with letters, Chr. 889; Erl. 86, 24. Úre bisceopas to me gewreoto sende our bishops sent me letters, Blickl. Homl. 187, 4. Ic hæfde æ-acute;r on óðre wísan awriten ymbe mín yrfe and hæfde monegum mannum ða gewritu óðfæst I had previously written in another way about my inheritance and had entrusted the writings to many men, Chart. Th. 490, 29: 541, 22. DER. æ-acute;rend-, erfe-, firn-, hand-, mæg-, ofer-, riht-, yrfe-gewrit.
GE-WRÍTAN - GE-WUNIAN
ge-wrítan; p. -wrát; pp. -writen To write, to give or bestow by writing, to write along with others; conscribere :-- He létt gewrítan hú mycel landes his arceb's hæfdon he had written how much land his archbishops had, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 29: Th. Chart. 296, 10. Werfriþ bisceop and seó heórédden æt Weogerna ceastre syllaþ and gewrítaþ æþelræ-acute;de and æþelflæde heora hláfordum bishop Werfrith and the society at Worcester give and convey by writing to their lords Ethelred and Ethelfled, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 150, 4. Æþréd aldorman and æþelflæd mercna hláfordes mid us hit gewriotan Ethelred alderman and Ethelfled, lords ofthe Mercians, joined with us in writing this, 151, 2: Chr. 656; Erl. 32, 20. Seo kyning gewrát the king signed, 23. Ðes writ wæs gewriton this writing was written, 33, 9. Hwæt is gewriten quid scribtum est, Lk. Bos. 10, 26: Ps. Spl. 39, 11. Gewriten yrfe legatum, Ælfc. Gl. 13; 57, 96; Wrt. Voc. 20, 37. Gewriten yrfeweard legatarius, Lye. ge-wrítere, es; m. A writer :-- Gewríteres scribæ, Ps. Spl. T. 44, 2. v. wrítere. ge-wríðan; part. -wríðende; p. -wráð, pl. -wriðon; pp. -wriðen To bind, restrain, tie, tie together; coartare, alligare :-- Lim gewríðan to bind the limb, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 2. Ða myhta to gewrýðenne potestatem ligandi, Th. Chart. 334, 7. Engel gewríðende oððe geswencende hig oððe genyrwiende angelus coartans eos, Ps. Lamb. 34, 5. Se heora unrótnesse gewríðeþ qui alligat contritiones eorum, Ps. Th. 146, 3. Gewríð alligat, Ps. Spl. 146, 3. Seó godcundnys gewráð ðone ealdan deófol the divinity bound the old devil, Homl. Th. i. 216, 28: ii. 416, 3. Iudas hine sylfne ahéng mid grine and rihtlíce gewráð ða forwyrhtan þrotan Judas hung himself with a noose and rightly bound that wicked throat, 250, 15. He his wunda gewráð he bound up his wounds, 356, 28. Ðonne gewríð ðú hý then bind it, Th. An. 116, 13. Ánra gehwilc manna is gewriðen mid rápum his synna every man is bound with the ropes of his sins, Homl. Th. i. 208, 3: 456, 9: 462, 1. ge-wrixl, -wrixle, es; n. A change, interchange, vicissitude, turn, course :-- Hwylc gewrixl sylþ se mann for hys sáwle quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua? Mt. Bos. 16, 26: Mk. Bos. 8, 37. Cépena þinga gewrixle commercium, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 53; Wrt. Voc. 21, 41. Ne wæs ðæt gewrixle til ðæt hie on bá healfa bicgan scoldon freónda feorum nor was the exchange good, that they on both sides must buy with the lives of friends, Beo. Th. 2613; B. 1304. Nú hæfþ God swíðe gesceádwíslíce geset ðæt gewrixle eallum his gesceaftum God hath very wisely appointed change to all his creatures, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 21: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 111; Met. 11, 56: Shrn. 168, 11. On hys gewrixles endebyrdnesse in ordine vicis suæ, Lk. Bos. 1, 8. Benedictus hæfde Paulus gewrixle Benedictus tenuit Pauli vices, Gr. Dial. 2, 17, Lye: Blickl. Homl. 91, 24. [Cf. wæpen-gewrixle.] ge-wrixl; adj. Changing, vicarious; vicarius; alternans, aptus, Hpt. Gl. 460, 476, 506. ge-wrixlian, -wixlian; p. ede; pp. ed. I. to change :-- Gewixla mutare, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 17. II. to get by exchange, obtain :-- Hie hæfdon gewrixled wíta unrím they had got punishments innumerable, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 3; Gen. 335. III. to give in exchange, grant :-- Swá sceal gewrixled ðám ðe æ-acute;r wel heóldon meotudes willan so shall be granted to those that before well kept the Creator's will, Exon. 26 a; Th. 77, 23; Cri. 1261. ge-wuldorbeágian; p. ode; pp. od To crown :-- Se gewuldorbeágaþ ðé qui coronat te, Ps. Spl. 102, 4. Ðú gewuldorbeágodest hine tu coronasti eum, 8, 6. Stephanus is on Leden coronatus ðæt we eweðaþ on Englisc gewuldorbeágod Stephen is in Latin 'coronatus,' which we express in English by crowned, Homl. Th. i. 50, 12; 52, 20. ge-wuldrian; p. ode; pp. od To glorify :-- Ic hine gewuldrige glorificabo eum, Ps. Th. 90, 16. Gewuldradon glorificaverunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 8. Hie gesáwon ðæt heó wæs gewuldrod they saw that she was glorified, Blickl. Homl. 139, 25. Ðú eart gewuldrad mirificatus es, Ps. Th. 138, 12. Ðú gewuldroda cyning thou glorified king, Blickl. Homl. 147, 35. ge-wun; adj. Accustomed, usual :-- Gewune drenceas usual drinks, Herb. 68; Lchdm. i. 172, 6. Gewune assuetæ, Mone Gl. 435. [O. H. Ger. gi-won solitus, suetus, adsuetus, Grff. i. 869.] v. ge-wuna; adj. ge-wuna, an; m. A custom, wont, manner, use, rite; consuetudo :-- Næs ðín gewuna ðæt ðú bútan ðínum diácone geoffrodest it was not thy wont to offer without thy deacon, Homl. Th. i. 418, 1. Wæs his gewuna ðæt he sægde referre erat solitus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 42. Ðæ-acute;r wæs gewuna ðæm folce ðæt ... the people there were accustomed to..., Blickl. Homl. 209, 6. Swá hit gewuna is ut adsolet, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 55, 20. [Or do the two last belong to ge-wuna, adj.? (cf. ge-wunelíc.)] Is nú geworden to full yfelum gewunan ðæt menn swíðor scamaþ nú for góddæ-acute;dum ðonne for misdæ-acute;dum it has now become the very bad custom for men to be more ashamed of good deeds than of bad ones, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 161. Mid ðon gewunon ðære heofogoston gewemmednesse by the practices of the most grievous impurity, Blickl. Homl. 75, 6. Heó gemonþ ðæs wildan gewunan hire eldrana she remembers the wild manner of her parents, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 12: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 53; Met. 13, 27. Gewuna ritus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 44. Æfter gewunan after the custom, Lk. 1, 9: 2, 27, 42: Blickl. Homl. 207, 18: Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 2. Æfter úron gewunon nostro more, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 13. Of gewunan from custom, R. Ben. interl. 7. Ofer míne gewunan contrary to my custom. Ælf. T. Lisle 43, 7. [O. Sax. gi-wono: O. H. Ger. gi-wona consuetudo.] ge-wuna; indecl. adj. Accustomed :-- Dydon eall swá hí æ-acute;r gewuna wæ-acute;ron they did just as they were wont to before, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 6. Suæ-acute; ðætte he gewuna wæs sicut consueverat, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 1. Gewuna wæs se groefa consueverat præses, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 15: Cd. 166; Th. 207, 27; Gen. 473. [O. Sax. gi-wono.] v. ge-wun, -wuna, subst. ge-wunden wound, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 30; Rä. 41, 99; pp. of ge-windan. ge-wundian; p. ode; pp. ed. od To wound :-- And eft he hym sende óðerne þeów and hí ðone on heáfde gewundodon, Mk. 12, 4. Hí hine mid spere gewundedon they wounded him with a spear, Homl. Th. i. 216, 23. Se swíðe gewundod wæs he was sore wounded, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 8. v. wundian. ge-wundorlæ-acute;can to make wonderful; mirificare, Ps. Spl. 16, 8. ge-wunelíc, -wunolíc; adj. Accustomed, wonted, usual, ordinary; consuetus :-- Þam folce wæs gewunelíc ðæt ... it was usual with the people to..., Jud. 7, 8. Ðæm eádberhte wæs gewunelíc ðæt he wunode on dýgolre stówe that Eadberht was in the habit of dwelling in a secret place, Shrn. 82, 9: 88, 1. Eall ðæt wæs gewunelíc on ðisan lande all that was usual in this land, Chr. 1100; Erl. 236, 13: Blickl. Homl. 85, 29. Gewunelícre mildheortnyssa solita clementia, Hymn. Surt. 11, 25. On úre wísan us to spræcþ swá ðæt we þurh ða gewunelícan spræ-acute;ce ða þing oncnáwan ðe us uncúþe wæ-acute;ron speaks to us in our manner so that through the speech to which we are accustomed we may understand those things that were unknown to us, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 2. [O. H. Ger. gewonelich consuetus: Ger. ge-wöhnlich.] ge-wunelíce; adv. According to custom, ordinarily, commonly; rite :-- Swíðe gewunelíce very commonly, Ælf. T. Lisle 17. Gewunelíce rite, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 44. Ðæt mynster ðe gewunelíce is Magigeo nemned monasterium quad Muigeo consuete vocatur, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 18. Heó oft gewunolíce cwæ-acute;de solita sit dicere, 4, 19; S. 589, 24. ge-wunian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to dwell, inhabit :-- Ne mágon ðæ-acute;r gewunian wídférende ne ðæ-acute;r elþeódige eardes brúcaþ there may not dwell wide wandering men, nor there do strangers enjoy a home, Andr. Kmbl. 557; An. 279: Cd. 220; Th. 284, 24; Sat. 326. Næ-acute;fre gewurþe ðæt ðæ-acute;r on gewunige áwiht lifigendes non sit qui inhabitet, Ps. Th. 108, 7. Ðú in ðære stówe stille gewunadest in that place didst thou dwell quietly, Exon. 121 a; Th. 465, 7; Hö. 100. Ic mínum gewunade frumstaþole fæst I dwelt fast in my original station, 122 b; Th. 471, 17; Rä. 61, 2. Siððan gást wíc gewunode in ðæs weres breóstum since the spirit inhabited a dwelling in the man's breast, Elen. Kmbl. 2073; El. 1038. Him on ðæt wésten gewunode dwelt in the wilderness, Blickl. Homl. 199, 8. Him aspidas under welerum is gewunad fæste venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum, Ps. Th. 139, 3: Cd. 215; Th. 271, 9; Sat. 103. II. to remain, stay, abide, continue :-- He leng on ðam lande gewunian ne mihte he could not stop any longer in the country, Blickl. Homl. 113, 11: Ap. Th. 7, 4. Hý ealdrihta æ-acute;lces mósten wyrðe gewunigan they should remain in the enjoyment of every ancient right, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 73; Met. 1, 37: 2, 38; Met. 2, 19. Þurh ðínra dæ-acute;da spéd dagas hér gewuniaþ ordinatione tua perseverat dies, Ps. Th. 118, 91. He on ðæs láreówes wære gewunade he continued in the teacher's protection, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 31; Gú. 331. III. c. acc. To stop, live, associate with, continue in or with :-- Hie se leódfruma leng ne wolde gewunian with them the prince no longer would abide, Andr. Kmbl. 3320; An. 1636. Ne gewuna wyrsan [MS, wyrsa] do not associate with an inferior, Exon. 80 a; Th. 301, 22; Fä. 23. Ðæt hine on ylde eft gewunigen wilgesíðas that with him in his age remain his loved comrades, Beo. Th. 44; B. 22. Ðæt hy ðis læ-acute;ne líf long gewunien that they continue long in this poor life, Exon. 62 b; Th. 230, 33; Ph. 481. IV. to be accustomed, wont :-- Se árwyrþa bisceop gewunade oft secgan reverentissimus antistes solet referre, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 7: 4, 23; S. 594, 38: 24; S. 596, 31: 5, 2; S. 614, 26. Ðá sæ-acute;de Sompeius ðæt Joseph gewunode monige wundor to wyrcenne Sompeius said that Joseph used to work many miracles, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 12. Him gewunode ðæt he wæs geond ðæt wésten sundorgenga was accustomed to go through the desert by itself, Blickl. Homl. 199, 5. Swá swá he gewunode sicut consueverat, Mk. Bos. 10, 1. Ðes hálga wer wæs gewunod ðæt he wolde gán on niht to sæ-acute; this holy man was accustomed to go at night to the sea, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 3. His mód to ðám woruldsæ-acute;lþum gewunod wæs his mind was accustomed to worldly prosperity, Bt. 1; Fox 4, 2. [O. Sax. gi-wonon: O. H. Ger. gi-wonan manere, solere, consuescere: Ger. ge-wohnen to be accustomed.]
GE-WUNSUM - GE-WYRDAN
ge-wunsum; adj. Pleasant :-- Swíðe gewunsum hit biþ ðæt mon wíf hæbbe and bearn it is very pleasant to have wife and children, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 8. [Cf. wynsum.] ge-wurde wast, hast been, Andr. Kmbl. 1100; An. 550; 2nd sing. p. of ge-weorþan: ge-wurde happened, Andr. Kmbl. 1115; An. 558; p. subj. of ge-weorþan: ge-wurdon happened, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 108, 16; p. pl. of ge-weorþan. ge-wurms ; adj. Full of matter, suppurated; purulentus, Cot. 185, Lye. v. wyrmsig, wyrms. ge-wurþan; he -wurþ; subj. pres. -wurþe, pl. -wurþon. I. to be, become; fi&e-short;ri :-- Ne mæg nán þinc gewurþan bútan godes willan nothing can happen without God's will, Th. Ap. 22, 7: 9, 5. Hit gewurþ him of mínum fæder, ðe on heofonum ys fiet illis a patre mea, qui in cælis est, Mt. Bos. 18, 19. Ic ðé háte ðæt ðú hí gehele and gehealde óþ-ðæt ic wite hwæt God wylle, hwæt be me gewurþe quam te silentio t&e-short;g&e-short;re v&o-short;lo, donec sciam quid de me fi&e-short;ri velit Deus, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 38. Ðæt ðás stánas to hláfe gewurðon ut l&a-short;p&i-short;des isti p&a-long;nes fiant, Mt. Bos. 4, 3: 5, 18. II. v. impers. cum acc. To happen, come to pass, come together, agree; ev&e-short;n&i-long;re, conv&e-short;n&i-long;re :-- Ne meahte hie gewurþan they might not agree, Cd. 81; Th. 101, 32; Gen. 1691. v. ge-weorþan. ge-wurþian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To distinguish, honour, adorn, celebrate, praise; insign&i-long;re, hon&o-long;r&a-long;re, orn&a-long;re, celebr&a-long;re :-- Ðæt gé gewurþien wuldres Aldor that ye honour the chief of glory, Cd. 156; Th. 195, 1; Exod. 270. On Dryhtnes naman se dæg is gewurþod the day is celebrated in the Lord's name, Hy. 9, 30; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 30: 7, 59; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 59. Hæfde he gewurþodne werodes aldor he had honoured the prince of the multitude, Cd. 143; Th. 179, 19; Exod. 31. Wæs ðis eálond gewurþad mid ðám æðelestum ceastrum ins&u-short;la &e-short;rat civit&a-long;t&i-short;bus nobiliss&i-short;mis insign&i-long;ta, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 26. v. ge-weorþian. ge-wyder, es; pl. nom. acc. -wyderu, -wydera; n. Weather, the temperature of the air; tempestas, cæli temp&e-short;ries :-- Bringþ sumor wearme gewyderu summer brings warm weather, Menol. Fox 177; Men. 90. Godes miht gefadaþ ealle gewydera God's power ordereth all weathers, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 278, 13, MS. R. Of untýdlícan gewyderum from unseasonable weather, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 55, 20. v. ge-weder. ge-wyht, es; n. A weight; pondus :-- Gewyht vel pund pondus, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 67, 113; Wrt. Voc. 38, 36. v. ge-wiht. ge-wyld, -wild, es; n. Power, dominion :-- Æfter ðam ðe Alexander hæfde ealle Inde him to gewyldon gedón perdomita Alexander India, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67. 21. [Cf. ge-weald in pl.] ge-wyldan, -wildan; he -wyld, -wild, -wylt; p. -wylde; pp. -wyld; v. a. To exercise power over, to tame, subdue, conquer, temper, seize, take; dominari, domare, subigere, prehendere, capere :-- Hí gewildon heora dominati sunt eorum, Ps. Spl. 105, 38. He gewild ðé ipse dominabitur tibi, Gen. 3, 16. Dauid gewylde ðone wildan beran, and his ceaflas totær David subdued the wild bear, and tore apart his jaws, Ælfc. T. Lisle 13, 26: 14, 1. Hine nán man gewyldan ne mihte nemo poterat eum domare, Mk. Bos. 5, 4: Homl. Th. ii. 192, 25. Gewylt ealle þeóda will subdue all the nations, Deut. 31, 3. Heora flæ-acute;sclícan gewilnunga gewyldaþ they subdue their fleshly desires, Homl. Th. i. 552, 24. Gewyld mid ðam ele ðe sý of lawer treówe gewrungan temper with the oil which is wrung out of laurel, Herb. 72, 2; Lchdm. i. 174, 11. Gewildaþ ða eorþan subjicite terram, Gen. 1, 28. Gewylde man hine prehendat aliquis eum, L. C. S. 25; Th. i. 390, 20: L. E. G. 4; Th. i. 168, 22. Seó burh wearþ gewyld the city was taken, Ælfc. T. Lisle 42, 20: Jud. 16, 7. Ðonne he hine hæfþ gewyldne dum dominabitur pauperi, Ps. Th. 9, 30. He hæfþ nú gewyld to mínum anwealde Scottas and Cumbras and eác swylce Bryttas subditis nobis sceptris Scottorum, Cumbrorumque, ac Brittonum, Th. Chart. 240, 3. Alexander hine [Poros] gewildne gedyde Porus captus est, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 35: Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 56, 23. Mid ele wel gewylde well tempered with oil, Herb. 12, 3; Lchdm. i. 104, 6. Ic me gedó allophilas ealle gewylde mihi allophyli subditi sunt, Ps. Th. 59, 7. ge-wylde; adj. Subject, under one's power or control, in one's possesion :-- Him wæs gelíce gewylde his wynstre and his swíðre utraque manu pro dextra utebatur, Jud. 3, 15. Nis us nán lim swá gewylde to æ-acute;lcum weorce swá us sind úre fingras we have no limb so at our disposal for every work as are the fingers, Homl. Th. ii. 204, 7. Seó gewylde gleáwnes consummata prudentia, Nar. 2, 1. He hit eft gedyde unc swá gewylde swá hit ðá wæs ðá we hit him óðfæstan he should put it again as much under our control as it was when we entrusted it to him, Th. Chart. 484, 30: Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. v. 120, 19. He ne funde nán máre landes ðe ðiderynn gewylde wæ-acute;re ðonne twá hída landes he found no more land belonging thereto than two hides, Th. Chart. 429, 3. Swá he swíðor syngaþ swá he deófle gewyldra biþ the more he sins the more he will be in the devil's power, Homl. Th. i. 268, 24. v. un-gewylde. ge-wyldor, es; m. A ruler, governor; rector, gubernator, Som. ge-wyle, es; n. A will; v&o-short;luntas, L. C. S. 76; Th. i. 418, 11, MS. A. v. ge-wil. ge-wyllan; pp. ed To boil :-- Gewyll boil, Herb. 12, 1; Lchdm. i. 102, 21. Wel gewyllede well boiled, 12, 3; Lchdm. i. 104, 6, MS. O. v. a-wyllan. ge-wylwed wallowed, rolled; volutatus, Dial. 2, 2. ge-wynsumian to exult; exultare, Rtl. 1, 17: 13, 37. ge-wynsumlíc; adj. Pleasant; acceptus, desiderativus, Hpt. Gl. 412, 446. ge-wyrcan, -wyrcean; p. -worhte, ðú -worhtest; pp. -worht. I. to work, make, build, form, dispose, do, perform, celebrate, commit :-- Úre Drihten wolde mannan gewyrcan our Lord would make man, Hexam. 10; Norm. 16, 16: 11; Norm. 18,14. Gewyrcean mycelne tor to build a great tower, Blickl. Homl. 187, 12: Beo. Th. 139; B. 69. Ðú miht wundor gewyrcean tu facis mirabilia, Ps. Th. 76. 11. Gif ic godes meahte willan gewyrcean if I could do God's will, Cd. 39; Th. 51, 31; Gen. 835. Ne meahte ic æt hilde mid Hruntinge wiht gewyrcean I could not perform aught with Hrunting in fight, Beo. Th. 3324; B. 1660. Ða noldon fleám gewyrcan they would not fly, Byrht. Th. 134, 9; By. 81. Hí woldon hyra Eástron gewyrcan they would celebrate Easter, Lk. Bos. 22, 7. God wille ðisse worlde ende gewyricean God will put an end to this world, Blickl. Homl. 109, 33. He nest gewyrceþ it makes a nest, Exon. 62 b; Th. 230, 9; Ph. 469. Hie gewyrcaþ æ-acute;nne líchoman they form one body, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 142, 16. Crist him to cwæþ 'Ic ðé geworhte' Christ said to him 'I made thee,' Blickl. Homl. 231, 28. Ðú eall geworhtest þing þearle gód thou didst make every thing exceeding good, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 88; Met. 20, 44. For úres lífes dæ-acute;dum ðe we geworhtan for our life's deeds that we have done, Blickl. Homl. 63, 32. Geworhton me him to wæfersýne made me a spectacle for themselves, Rood Kmbl. 61; Kr. 31. Mycel yfel gewrohtan did much harm, Chr. 993; Erl. 133, 3. Þeáh we æbylgþ wið hine oft gewyrcen though we oft offend against him, Elen. Krnbl. 1024; El. 513. Sió wund ðe him se eorþdraca æ-acute;r geworhte the wound that the dragon had before given him, Beo. Th. 5418; B. 2712. Hie geweorc geworht hæfdon they had made a fort, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 2. He hæfþ mon geworhtne he hath made man, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 18; Gen. 395. Synna ðe we wið Godes willan geworht habbaþ the sins that we have done against God's will, Blickl. Homl. 25, 15: 125, 4. Heora ciningas hæfdon sige geworht on heora feóndum their kings had got victory over their foes, 67, 9. Of glæse geworht made of glass, 127, 33. He nys swá wel wið rite geworht swá he wæs he is not so well disposed to me as he was, Gen. 31, 5. II. to get by working, gain, obtain, merit :-- Ic me mid Hruntinge dóm gewyrce I with Hrunting will gain myself glory, Beo. Th. 2986; B. 1491. Lof se gewyrceþ hafaþ heáhfæstne dóm he gains praise, hath undying glory, Exon. 97 a; Th. 327, 6; Víd. 142. Se ðe gewyrceþ ðæt him wuldorcyning milde geweorþeþ he who obtains that the king of glory becomes mild to him, 63 b; Th. 234, 8; Ph. 536. Hú geworhte ic ðæt how did I merit this? Cd. 127; Th. 162, 3; Gen. 2675. III. with gen. [cf. wyrcan with gen.] :-- For hwam nele mon him georne gewyrcan dryhtscipes why will not man earnestly gain himself worship, Salm. Kmbl. 774; Sal. 386. ge-wyrd, e; f. Event, fate, destiny, condition :-- Ðeós æþele gewyrd this noble event [the crucifixion], Elen. Kmbl. 1291; El. 647. Sume cwæ-acute;don ðæt se steorra his gewyrd wæ-acute;re. Gewíte ðis gedwyld fram geleáffullum heortum ðæt æ-acute;nig gewyrd sý búton se ælmihtiga scyppend some said that the star was his destiny. Let this error depart from believing hearts, that there is any destiny except the Almighty Creator, Homl. Th. i. 110, 11. Fore giwyrd líchomes pro conditione carnis, Rtl. 66, 37. Gewyrd vel gecwide conditio, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 117; Wrt. Voc. 20, 54. Hit is of ðæra bisceopa gehlote and of heora ágenre gewyrde ðæt ðæt hý secgaþ in potestate esse antistitis quid velit fingere, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 65, 34. Gewyrd fatum, parca, fortuna, Hpt. Gl. 529, 467. Binnan ðam wendun gewyrda and gewát Eádræ-acute;d cyng meanwhile matters changed and king Eadred died, Th. Chart. 207, 22. [Cf. wyrd, ge-weorþan; and see ge-wyrde.] ge-wyrdan, -werdan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To hurt, injure; lædere, nocere :-- Gif hwá on ceáse wíf gewerde [gewyrde, MS. G.] if any one in strife hurt a woman, L. Alf. 18; Th. i. 48, 17. Gif hwá gewerde [gewyrde, MS. G.] óðres monnes wíngeard if any one injure another man's vineyard, 26: Th. i. 50, 24. Ne mæg ðæ-acute;r rén ne snáw gewyrdan neither rain nor snow can there injure, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 1; Ph. 19. Hæfde hí hungor and þurst heard gewyrded esurientes et sitientes, Ps. Th. 106, 4.
GE-WYRDE - GICEL
ge-wyrde, -wyrd[?], es; n. Speech, conversation, collection of words, sentence, rule[?] :-- Ðæt ic mæ-acute;ge sum rust on weg adrífan of mínre tungan ðæt ic mæ-acute;ge becuman to bræ-acute;ddran gewyrde that I may clear some rust away from my tongue, so that I may attain to more copious speech, Shrn. 35, 22. Wísra gewyrdum by the rules of wise men, Menol. Fox 132; Men. 66. Gewyrd verbositas, Hpt. Gl. 439. [Goth. gawaurdi: O. H. Ger. ga-wurti comma, brevis dictio, Grff. i. 1023.] Cf. andwyrde; and see ge-wyrd. ge-wyrdelíc; adj. Historical, fortuitous :-- On gewyrdelícum racum in historical narratives, Homl. Th. i. 58, 9. Gewyrdelíc historialis, Hpt. Gl. 506; fortuitus, 410, 495. [Cf. Ger. geschichtlich and geschehen.] ge-wyrdelíce; adv. Accurately, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 69, 414. ge-wyrdlian; p. ede; pp. ed To hurt, injure; lædere, nocere, Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 11, col. 2. v. wyrdan. ge-wyrht, es; n. Work, deed, merit, desert :-- Deág ðín gewyrhtu if thy deeds are good, Exon. 80 a; Th. 300, 11: Fä. 4. Ða heálícan gewyrhto Sancte Iohannes the exalted deeds of St. John, Blickl. Homl. 167, 5. Ræ-acute;ctþ æ-acute;ghwilcum men ágen gewyrhta give to every man his deserts, Hy. Grn. 7, 16. Be heora gewyrhturn secundum opera eorum Ps. Th. 27, 5: 102, l0. Be gewirhton we þoliaþ ðás þing deservedly do we suffer these things, Gen. 42, 21. Æ-acute;lcum men wrecan be his gewyrhtum to punish every man according to his deeds, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 26. Búton gewyrhtum undeservedly, 22, 1; Fox 76, 15: 38, 3; Fox 202, 3. Wæs him forgolden æfter his ágenum gewyrhtum he was requited according to his own deeds, Blickl. Homl. 45, 2. For heora gewyrhtum for their deeds, 125, 2: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 108, 112. Mid gewyrhtum deservedly, Blickl. Homl. 89, 7. Seóþ ðonne on éce gewyrht they shall look then on an everlasting state [one whose character is determined by their deeds], Exon. 116 b; Th. 448, 29; Dóm. 61. [O. Sax. gi-wurhti deed: O. H. Ger. ka-wuruht, Grff. i. 975.] ge-wyrhta, an; m. A worker, doer, fellow-worker, accomplice :-- Æ-acute;lc ðe gewita oððe gewyrhta sí every one who is cognisant or co-operating, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 28. Þeófa gewita and geweorhta an accessory and accomplice of thieves, L. Eth. 9, 27; Th. i. 346, 9: L. O. 3; Th. i. 180, 1. Nú gé mágon oncýðdæ-acute;da wrecan on gewyrhtum now may ye wreak on the doers [their] grievous deeds, Andr. Kmbl. 2361; An. 1182. [Cf. Goth. ga-waurstwa a fellow-worker.] ge-wyrman to warm :-- To gewyrmenne, Lchdm. i. 116, 1. ge-wyrp, es; n. A heap thrown up[?] :-- Andlang gewyrpes, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. v. 78, 29. v. ge-weorp, sand-gewurp. ge-wyrpan; p. -wyrpte; pp. -wyrped To recover; verti, recuperare :-- Gif se seóca man eft gewurpþ if the sick man recovers, L. Ælfc. P. 47: Th. ii. 384, 29. Godwine gesíclode and eft gewyrpte Godwin fell sick and got better again, Chr. 1052; Erl. 186, 13. He eft gewyrpte, and ðam orþe onféng he recovered again and got his breath, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 86, 17. He hyne gewyrpte, ðeáh ðe him wund hrine he recovered though the wound had touched him, Beo. Th. 5944; B. 2976. He ðá befrán on hwilcere tíde he gewyrpte he then enquired at what hour he recovered, Homl. Th. i. 128, 12. Sóna ðæt him bet wæs, and gewyrpte fram ðære untrumnysse melius habere cœpit, et convalescens ab infirmitate, Bd. 3, 13; S. 539, 7. ge-wyrsmed, -wyrmsed; part. p. Full of matter, suppurated :-- Gewyrsmed, saporatus, Wrt. Voc. 289, 20. v. wyrmsan, ge-wurms. ge-wyrþan; p. ede; pp. ed To estimate, value :-- Óðre ungesawene þing mon mót mid áþe gewyrþan and syððan be ðam gyldan other unseen things may be estimated on oath, and then paid for accordingly, L. O. D. 7; Th. i. 356, 7. Swá hit man gewyrþe as it may be valued, L. A. G. 3; Th. i. 154, 11. ge-wyrþan; he -wyrþeþ,-wyrþ To be, become, happen; fi&e-short;ri :-- Hú mihte ðæt gewyrþan how might that happen? Andr. Kmbl. 1145; An. 573. Cúþ ðæt gewyrþeþ it shall be known, Elen. Kmbl. 2381; El. 1192: 2548; El. 1275. Hú gewyrþ ðis quom&e-short;do fiet istud? Lk. Bos. 1, 34. v. ge-weorþan. ge-wyrðe, es; n. Amount, content :-- Swá micel ðæt sý iii ægscylla gewyrðe as much as three eggshells full, Lchdm. iii. 14, 23. Ánes æges gewyrðe greátes sealtes of rock salt the content of one egg, 40, 10. [Cf. Goth. andwairþi price, value.] ge-wyrþian; p. ode; pp. od To distinguish, honour, dignify; insign&i-long;re, h&o-short;n&o-long;r&a-long;re :-- Ðone sóþfæst cyning mid his sylfes miht gewyrþode whom the just king honoured with his own power, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 11; Exod. 10. Sigore gewyrþod honoured with victory, Andr. Kmbl. 232; An. 116. Ða ðe beóþ mid cræftum gewyrþode who are dignified with virtues, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 25. v. ge-weorþian. ge-wyrtian; p. ode; pp. od To season with herbs, to spice,perfume :-- Gewyrtad mid hyra weldæ-acute;dum perfumed with their good deeds, Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 20; Ph. 543. Gewyrtod wín [cf. O. H. Ger. der gewurzeto win] factitium vinum, Cot. 268, Lye. Sele him etan gewyrtodne hen fugel give him to eat a fowl dressed with herbs, L. M 3, 12; Lchdm. ii. 314, 15. ge-wyrtrumian to root up, eradicate; eradicare, Rtl. 65, 25. ge-wyrtún, es; m. A garden :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs fæger gewyrtún ubi erat hortus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 1. ge-wýscan; p. te; pp. ed. I. to wish, desire; optare, desiderare :-- Ic wolde gewýscan ðæt hí næfdon ða heardsæ-acute;lþa ðæt hí mihton yfel dón I would wish that they had not the unhappiness of being able to do evil, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 3. II. to adopt :-- Him to gástlícum bearnum gewíscede adopted as his spiritual children, Homl. Th. i. 320, 31. ge-wýscednys, se; f. Adoption; adoptio, R. Ben. interl. 2, Lye. ge-wýscendlíc; adj. Optative :-- Gewíscendlíc gemet modus optativus, Ælfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 28. Gewíscendlíce optativa, 38; Som. 40, 25. ge-wýscendlíce; adv. By adoption :-- God Fæder Ælmihtig hæfþ æ-acute;nne Sunu gecyndelíce and menige gewíscendlíce God, the Father Almighty has one Son naturally and many by adoption, Homl. Th. i. 258, 26. ge-wýscing, e; f. Adoption, R. Ben. 2, Lye. ge-ýcan, -ýcean; p. te To increase, add, eke :-- Se ðe ðisne freóls geýcean wille geýce God his gesynta qui hanc libertatis dapsilitatem augere voluerit, augeat dominus ejus prosperitatem, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 138, 14. Swá swá sorge and ymbhogan geýceþ monnes mód, swá geýcþ se cræft his áre as sorrow and cares increase a man's mind so a craft increaseth his honour, Prov. Kmbl. 59. Ðá geýhte he sum bigspell he added a parable, Lk. Skt. 19, 11, MS. A. v. ge-ícan. ge-yde subdued, conquered, Chr. 617; Erl. 23, 16. v. ge-gán. ge-yflian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed. I. to injure :-- Gif hine mon geyflige if one injure him, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 3. Gif se cristena mann ðé geyfelode if the christian man hath done thee wrong, Homl. Th. i. 54, 25. Næs heora neáta nán geyfelad jumenta eorum non sunt minorata, Ps. Th. 106, 37. Mið fræceðo geyfled contumelia adfectos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 6. II. to become ill :-- Hine geyflade he fell sick, Th. Chart. 272, 29. Him geyfelade and ðæt him stranglíce eglade he fell sick and it afflicted him severely, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 33. Lazarus wæs geyfled Lazarus infirmabatur, Jn. Skt. 11, 2. ge-ylca; prn. The same :-- Eall ðæ geylcan gerihta all the same rights, Th. Chart. 433, 36. ge-ymnyttan. v. ge-emnettan. ge-yppan; p. -ypte; pp. -ypped, -yped, -ypt To open, reveal, declare, manifest, disclose :-- Ic geyppe promo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 12. Wit wéndon ðæt ðæt sand uncre swaðe geypte we expected that the sand would discover our track, Shrn. 42, 19. Se geypte hæ-acute;ðenum déman ðæt ðæs tiburtius wæs cristen he disclosed to the heathen judge that this Tiburtius was a christian, 116, 23. Hint wæs on swefne geyped it was revealed to him in a dream, 112, 6. Hit þurh æ-acute;nne þeówne mann geypped wearþ it was discovered by a slave, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 20: Nicod. 17; Thw. 8, 25. Giypped sé manifestetur, Rd. 13, 3: 102, 43. Biþ geypped sciatur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 2: Andr. Kmbl. 2447; An. 1225: Menol. Fox 311; Men. 159. Þurh hine wurdon manege geypte through him were many discovered, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 20. ge-yrfian; p. ode; pp. od To stock with cattle :-- Swá geirfað swá hit nú stent so stocked as it now stands, Th. Chart. 158, l0. ge-yrfweardian to inherit, Ps. Lamb. 24, 14. v. yrfweardian. ge-yrgan, -irgan; p. de; pp. ed To make cowardly, terrify :-- Ealle synd geyrgede ðe eardiaþ on ðisum lande all the inhabitants of the land do faint because of us, Jos. 2, 24: 8, 6: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 108, 123. v. earg. ge-yrman; p. de; pp. ed To afflict, make miserable :-- Ðú míne cúþe geyrmdest thou didst afflict mine acquaintance, Ps. Th. 87, 18. ge-yrnan; p. -arn, -orn, pl. -urnon; pp. -urnen To run, arise; exoriri, surgere :-- Ðá georn ðæ-acute;r sóna upp genihtsumlíc yrnþ and wæstm then an abundant crop and grain [fruit] soon rose [ran] up there, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 40. ge-yrsian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to anger, make angry :-- Hý geyrsedon irritaverunt, Ps. Lamb. 105, 7. Irtacus ðá wearþ swíðe geyrsod Irtacus then became very angry, Homl. Th. ii. 476, 34. II. to be angry :-- He nele swá micclum swá we geearniaþ us geyrsian he will not be angry with us so much as we deserve, 126, 6. v. yrsian. ge-ýwan, -eáwan; eówan, -iéwan; ic -ýwe; ðú -ýwest, ýwst; he -ýweþ, -ýwþ, pl. -ýwaþ; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To shew, manifest, reveal; ostend&e-short;re; præb&e-long;re, manifest&a-long;re, monstr&a-long;re :-- Þeóden engla his þegnum seolfne geýwde the king of angels revealed himself to his disciples, Elen. Kmbl. 974; El. 488. Me ðín dóhtor hafaþ geýwed orwyrðu thy daughter has shewn me indignity, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 29; Jul. 69: Elen. Kmbl. 1570; El. 787. DER. ýwan. gi-; for most words beginning with this prefix see ge-. giccan to itch: prurire :-- Wið giccendre wombe for an itching stomach [Cockayne prefers to translate the verb to hiccup, v. his Glossary], Lchdm. iii. 50, 13. Wið óðrum giccendum blece for other itching blotch, 70, 27. [Prompt. Parv. &yogh;ichin prurire: A. R. &yogh;icchen: Chauc. icche: O. H. Ger. iuchian prurire, scalpere: Ger. jucken to itch.] giccig; adj. Putrid; putridus, purulentus, Hpt. Gl. 453. GICEL, es; m. An icicle :-- Íses gicel stiria, stillicidia, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som, 58, 68; Wrt. Voc. 21, 55. [Icel. jökull.] DER. Cyle-, hilde-, hrím-, ís-gicel.
GICELIG - GIFAN
gicelig; adj. Icy; glacialis, Hpt. Gl. 454, 465. gicel-stán, es; m. A piece of ice, hailstone :-- He sent gicelstán mittit chrystallum, Blickl. Gl. gicenes, se; f. An itch, or burning in the skin; prurigo, Cot. 156. gicþa, gyhþa, an; m. Itch, itching :-- Gicþa pruritus, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 62: Wrt. Voc. 20, 6: Past. 11; Swt. 70, 19; Cot. MS. Wið gicþan against itch, Herb. 21, 3; Lchdm. i. 116, 23: L. M. 2, 41; Lchdm. ii. 252, 19, 24: 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 6. [Prompt. Parv. &yogh;ikthe prurigo: O. H. Ger. iuchido prurigo, scabies.] v. gihþa. gicþa hiccup, Lchdm. ii. 4, 27. gid, gidd, gied, giedd, gyd, gydd, ged, es; n. I. a song, lay, poem; cantus, cantilena, carmen, poema :-- Gid oft wrecen a song oft sung [recited], Beo. Th. 2135; B, 1065. Gidda gemyndig mindful of songs, Beo.Th. 1741; B. 868. Ðæ-acute;r wæs gidd and gleó there was song and glee, Beo. Th. 4216; B. 2105. Gliówordum gól gyd æt spelle sung in metre a lay in his discourse, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 4; Met. 7, 2. Geríseþ gleómen gied a song is proper for a gleeman, Exon. 91 b; Th. 344, 1; Gn. Ex. 167. Cúþ gyddum known in lays [songs], Beo. Th. 304; B. 151. Se wítga song and ðæt gyd awræc the prophet sang and recited the poem, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 20; Mód. 51. Ðæt ic ða ged ne mæg gefégean that I cannot compose the poems [songs], Bt. Met. Fox 2, 10; Met. 2, 5. II. as Old English or Saxon proverbs, riddles, and particular speeches were generally metrical, and their historians were bards, hence, A speech, tale, sermon, proverb, riddle; sermo, dictum, loquela, proverbium, ænigma :-- Gyd æfter wræc the speech afterwards recited, Beo. Th. 4315; B. 2154. Mæg ic be me sylfum sóþ gied wrecan of myself I can relate a true tale, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 2; Seef. 1. On gewunon gyddes gehwyrfed in consuetudinem proverbii versum, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 27. On gydde into a proverb, 3, 12; 537, 30. Nú me ðisses gieddes onsware ýwe now shew me an answer of this riddle, Exon. 114 a; Th. 437, 28; Rä. 56, 14. v. Grmm. D. M. 853. giddian, gieddian, gyddian, giddigan; p. ode; pp. od To sing, recite, speak :-- Ongan he giddian he began to sing, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 112, 24. Giddigan, 16, 4; Fox 56, 36: 21; Fox 72, 27. Se hiora cyning ongan ðá singan and giddian Tyrtæi ducis composito carmine et pro concione recitato, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 29. Ongan ðá gyddigan þurh gylp micel began then to speak through great pride, Cd. 205; Th. 253, 21; Dan. 599. Se wísdóm geoddode ðus wisdom recited this song, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 168; Met. 1, 84. Wíga gyddode Beówulf maðelode the warrior spake, Beowulf said, Beo. Th. 1264: B. 630; Cd. 97; Th. 127, 6; Gen. 2106. Waldere gyddode wordum, Wald. 83; Vald. 2, 13. Ðus fród guma in fyrndagum gieddade thus sang a wise man in days of old, Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 8; Ph. 571. Gyddedon hæleþ in healle hwæt seó hand write heroes in hall discussed what did the hand write, Cd. 210; Th. 261, 18; Dan. 728. gidding, giedding, e; f. Song, saying, discourse :-- Iobes gieddinga Job's songs, Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 32; Ph. 549. Mid gieddingum with songs, 92 b; Th. 347, 13; Sch. 12. To ðyssere gereccednysse genam se apostol menigfealde gyddunga and gewitnyssa heáhfædera and wítegena for this narrative the apostle took manifold sayings and testimonies of patriarchs and prophets, Homl. Th. ii. 420, 11. Giddung divinatio, cantus, Hpt. Gl. 466. [Chauc. &yogh;edding.] v. gid. gidig; adj. GIDDY; vertiginosus, Som. gied, giedd, es; n. A song, lay, riddle, Exon. 91 b; Th. 344, 1: 114 a; Th. 437, 28; Rä. 56, 14: 18 a; Th. 45, 2; Cri. 713. v. gid. giefa a giver. v. gifa. giefan; p. geaf, pl. geáfon; pp. gifen To give; dare :-- Ic eów meaht giefe I will give you might, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 11; Cri. 478. He us æ-acute;t giefeþ he giveth us food, 16 b; Th. 38, 9; Cri. 604: 87 a; Th. 327, 23; Vy. 8. Ðú us freádóm gief do thou give us freedom, Hy. 5, l0; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 10. v. gifan. giefernes, -ness, e; f. Gluttony; gula :-- Gemidliaþ hiera giefernesse [gífernesse, MS. Cot.] refrenant gulam, Past. 46, 2; Swt. 345, 23; Hat. MS. 66 a, 9. v. gífernes. gief-stól, es; m. A gift-seat, throne of grace; donorum thronus, gratiæ thronus :-- Wile nú gesécan sáwla Nergend gæ-acute;sta giefstól now will the Saviour of souls seek the spirits' throne of grace, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 6; Cri. 572: 77 a; Th. 289, 7; Wand. 44. v. gif-stól. giefu, e; gen. pl. -end; f. A gift, grace, favour; donum, munus, gratia :-- To giefe as a gift, or freely, gratuitously, Exon. 65 b; Th. 241, 19; Ph. 658: 96 b; Th. 359, 32; Pa. 71. God-bearn on grundum his giefe bryttaþ the divine Child on earth his grace dispenseth, 17 b; Th. 43, 2; Cri. 682. Us giefe sealde uppe mid englum gave us favour above with angels, 17 b; Th. 41, 24; Cri. 660: 32 a; Th. 101, 24; Cri. 1663. v. gifu. gield, es; n. A payment of money, recompense, substitute, offering, worship, service, a heathen deity :-- Sáwlum to gielde for a recompense to their souls, Exon. 23 b; Th. 66, 30; Cri. 1079. Wæs Abeles gield was Abel's substitute, Cd. 55; Th. 67, 32; Gen. 1109: 5; Th. 7, 5; Gen. 101: 47; Th. 60, 5; Gen. 977: Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 17; Jul. 146: 58 a; Th. 253, 3; Jul. 174. v. gild. gieldan, ic gielde, ðú gieltst, gielst, he gieldeþ, gielt, pl. gieldaþ; p. geald, pl. guldon; pp. golden To yield, pay, render, repay, requite :-- Sceoldon gombon gieldan they must pay homage, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 11; Gen. 1978. Werum gieldeþ gaful pays tribute to men, Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 15; Rä. 33, 11: 34 a; Th. 109, 24; Gú. 95: 39 a; Th. 130, 9; Gú. 435. He ðé mid wíte gieldeþ he will requite thee with punishment, 80 a; Th. 301, 15; Fä. 19: Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 22. v. gildan. gieldra older, Th. Diplm. A. D. 901-909; 162, 18. v. ieldra. giellan to yell, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 19; Rä. 25, 3: 82 a; Th. 309, 25; Seef. 62. v. gellan. gielp. v. gilp. gielpan to glory, boast, vaunt; glori&a-long;ri, jact&a-long;re :-- Ðæt hý gielpan ne þorftan dæ-acute;dum that they should not boast of deeds, Exon. 36 a; Th. 116, 21; Gú. 210: 114 b; Th. 440, 4; Rä. 59, 12. v. gilpan. giéman. v. gýman. gién, giéna again, still, yet. v. gén, géna. giéng went, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 15; Gen. 626; p. of gangan. gierian; p. ede; pp. ed To clothe, deck, adorn; indu&e-short;re, vest&i-long;re, orn&a-long;re :-- Hæleþ gierede mec mid golde a man adorned me with gold, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 16; Rä. 27, 13. v. gearwian, gyrian. gierstandæg yesterday. v. gyrstandæg. gierwan; p. ede; pp. ed To make ready, prepare, put on, clothe, adorn; p&a-short;r&a-long;re, indu&e-short;re, vest&i-long;re :-- Ongunnon him on uhtan æðelcunde mægþ gierwan to geonge the noble women resolved to prepare for journey at dawn, Exon. 119 b; Th, 459, 19; Hö. 2. Bearn fæder and módor gierwaþ father and mother adorn the child, Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 23; Vy. 8. v. gearwian. giest, es; m. A guest :-- Mid giestum with the guests, Cd. 112; Th. 148, 11; Gen. 2455: 112; Th. 147, 15; Gen. 2440: Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 11; Reim. 11. DER. gryre-giest, hilde-, ryne-, stæle-. v. gæst. giest-líðnys, -nyss, e; f. Hospitality, entertainment; hosp&i-short;t&a-long;l&i-short;tas :-- Him se æðela geaf giestlíðnysse the noble [man] gave them entertainment, Cd. 112; Th. 147, 28; Gen. 2446. v. gæst-líðnes. giestron yesterday; hesterus :-- Ic giestron wæs acenned I was yesterday brought forth, Exon. 111 a; Th. 426, 24; Rä. 41, 44. v. geostra. giet, gieta yet. v. git, gita. gietan. v. gitan. gif, e; f: nom. acc. gif [as tíd, dæ-acute;d] A gift, grace; donum, gratia :-- Hú he his gif cýðde geond woruld how he shewed his grace throughout the world, Andr. Kmbl. 1150; An. 575. gif, gief, gyf, gib; conj. with indic. or subj. If, though, whether :-- For ðý me þyncþ betre gif iów swæ-acute; þyncþ therefore it seems to me better, if it seems so to you, Past. pref; Swt. 7, 6. Gif hie brecaþ his gebodscipe if they break his commandment, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 3; Gen. 434. Gif ic æ-acute;negum þegne þeóden-mádmas forgeáfe if to any follower I gave princely treasures, 22; Th. 26, 19; Gen. 409. Gif ðú him wuht hearmes gespræ-acute;ce he forgifþ hit ðeáh though thou didst speak to him aught of harm yet will he forgive it, 30; Th. 41, 23; Gen. 661. Frægn gif him wæ-acute;re niht getæ-acute;se asked whether the night had been pleasant to him, Beo. Th. 2643; B. 1319. Ðú wást gif hit is swá we secgan hýrdon thou knowest if it is as we heard say, 550; B. 272. [Laym. &yogh;if: Orm. &yogh;iff: Piers P. Chauc. &yogh;if, if: O. Frs. jef.] gifa, gyfa, giefa, geofa, an; m. A giver, bestower; dator, largitor :-- Me þincþ betere ðæt ic forléte ða gyfe and folgyge ðam gyfan it seems to me better to leave the gift and follow the giver, Shrn. 176, 19. Used in the following compounds :-- ár-gifa, æt-, beáh-, beág-, blæ-acute;ð-, eád-, feorh-, gold-, hyht-, lác-, máððum-, ræ-acute;d-, sinc-, symbel-, wil-, will-. [Laym. ræd&yogh;ive counsellor: O. Sax. méðom-gi&b-bar;o: O. H. Ger. gebo dator.] gifan, gyfan, giefan, geofan, giofan; ic gife; ðú gifest, gifst; he gifeþ, gifþ, pl. gifaþ; p. geaf, gæf, gaf, gef, ðú geáfe, géfe, pl. geáfon, géfon; pp. gifen, giefen, gyfen To give; dare, impertire :-- Hwá meahte me swelc gewit gifan who could give to me such perception? Cd. 32; Th. 42, 10; Gen. 672. Ic gife impertior, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 13. Gife ic hit ðé I will give it thee, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 26; Gen. 679. Us drincan gifest potum dabis nobis, Ps. Th. 79, 5. Hwæt gifst ðú me quid dabis mihi, Gen. 15, 2. God gifeþ gleáw word godspellendum dominus dabit verbum evangelizantibus, Ps. Th. 67, 12: Hy. 7, 102; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 102: Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 22: Ps. Th. 68, 27. He nallas beágas geaf he gave no rings, Beo. Th. 3443; B. 1719. Gæf wæstm his dedit fructum suum, Ps. Spl. T. 66, 5. Him scippend geaf [gaf, MS. A.] wuldor-lícne wlite the Creator gave it wondrous beauty, Salm. Kmbl. 114; Sal. 56. Gé him hleoþ géfon ye gave them shelter, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 11; Cri. 1354 Weoruda waldend ðé wist gife heofonlícne, hláf the Lord of hosts grant to thee food, heavenly bread, Andr. Kmbl. 776; An. 388. On Moyses hand wearþ wíg gifen into Moses' hand martial force was given, Cd. 173; Th., 216, 11; Dan. 5. Ðæ-acute;r wurdon ða áðas gesworene his dohter ðam Cásere to gifene oaths were then sworn there to give [in marriage] his daughter to the emperor, Chr. 1109; Erl. 242, 23. [Laym. Orm. Chauc. Piers P. &yogh;iven: O. Sax. ge&b-bar;an: Goth. giban: Icel. gefa: O. Frs. jeva: O. H. Ger. geban.] DER. a-, æt-, ed-, for-, of-gifan.
GIFEN - GIFU
gifen the sea, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 29; Rä. 3, 3. v. geofon. gifende giving, giving in marriage, Cot. 216. v. gifan, gift. gífer, es; m. A glutton :-- Gífer hátte se wyrm the worm's name is glutton, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373. 31; Seel. 118. v. gífre. gíferlíce; adj. Greedily, eagerly; avide :-- Ongan gíferlíce ðæt gærs etan virecta herbarum avidius carpere cæpit, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 41. Gíferlíce pertinaciter, Hpt. Gl. 424. [Cf. Icel. gífrliga savagely: Mod. Icel. exorbitantly.] gífer-nes, -ness, e; f. Greediness, avarice, voracity, gluttony; aviditas, gula :-- Gífernys biþ ðæt se man æ-acute;r tíman hine gereordige oððe æt his mæ-acute;le to micel þicge mid oferflówendnysse æ-acute;tes oððe wæ-acute;tes greediness is a man's eating before the time, or taking too much at his meal with superfluity of meat or drink, Homl. Th. ii. 218, 29. Him wæs metes micel lust ac ðeáh mid nánum æ-acute;tum his gýfernysse gefyllan ne mihte he had great craving for food but yet could he not with any viands satisfy his voracity, i. 86, 6: 168, 12. Ða niétenu for ðære gewilnunge hiera gífernesse simle lócigeaþ to ðære eorþan beasts because of their greedy desires ever look to the earth, Past. 21; Swt. 154, 20; Cot. MS. Ðæt ríce ðæt ða æ-acute;restan men forworhtan þurh heora gífernesse the kingdom that the first persons forfeited through their greediness, Blickl. Homl. 25, 1: Num. 11, 4: Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 2. [Orm. gifernesse: Laym. &yogh;ivernesse.] gifeðe, es; n. What is granted by fate, lot, fortune, fate :-- Wæs ðæt gifeðe to swíð ðe ðone ðyer ontyhte too strong was the fate that impelled him thither, Beo. Th. 6163; B. 3085. On gifeðe by chance, Andr. Kmbl. 977; An. 489. v. Grmm. And. u. El. p. 108. [Cf. Laym. swulc &yogh;ifueðe, 2nd MS. so moche god, v. 8118: Icel. gipta good luck.] v. next word. gifeðe, gyfeðe; adj. Given, granted [by fate]; datus, concessus :-- Gief ðæt biþ him gifeðe if that be granted him, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 50, 2: Th. Chart. 470, 1: 472, 3. Nó gifeðe wearþ Abrahame ðæt him yrfeweard wlitebeorht ides on worulde brohte it was not granted to Abraham that the beautiful woman brought him an heir into the world, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 31; Gen. 1726: 101; Th. 134, 13; Gen. 2224: Beo. Th. 5454; B. 2730. Gyfeðe, 1115; B. 555. Him ðæt gifeðe ne wæs it was not granted him, 3658; B. 2652. Hwæt him gúðweorca gifeðe wurde what work of war should be assigned him, Andr. Kmbl. 2134; An. 1068: Beo. Th. 4976; B. 2491: 604; B. 299. v. Grmm. D. M. 843. [Laym. &yogh;ifveðe: O. Sax. gi&b-bar;iðig: O. H. Ger. gibedig.] v. ungifeðe, and preceding word. gif-fæst; adj. Gifted with, capable of, fitted for; capax :-- Sum biþ wóþbora giedda giffæst one is a poet gifted with song, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 20; Crä. 36: Cot. 57. gif-heal, -heall, e; f. A gift-hall, hall in which gifts are distributed; aula in qua dominus dona distribuit :-- Ymb ða gifhealle around the gift-hall, Beo. Th. 1680; B. 838. gifian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To bestow gifts :-- Se cyng him cynelíce gifode the king bestowed gifts upon him royally, Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 32. Hió ðá gifede mycele þinc ðam biscope she gave great gifts to the bishop, H. R. 17, 12. gifl, giefl, gifel, gyfl, es; n. Food, meat, piece of food :-- Líc biþ wyrmes giefl the body shall be the worm's food, Exon. 100 a; Th. 374, 15; Seel. 126. Ðú wyrma gifl thou food for worms, 98 b; Th. 368, 16; Seel. 22. Hí ðæt gyfl þégun they ate that food, 61 b; Th. 226, 24; Ph. 410: 45 a; Th. 153, 8; Gú. 822. Húsle gereorded ðý æþelan gyfle fed with the Eucharist, with the noble food, 51 b: Th. 18o, 5; Gú. 1275. Lytlum gieflum with the little bits of meat, 88 b; Th. 332, 23; Vy. 89. v. æ-acute;fen-gifl. gifnes, -ess, e; f. A favour, grace; beneficium, gratia :-- Ealle we beþurfon Godes gifnesse we all have need of God's grace, Hy. 7, 114, 110: Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 114, 110. DER. for-gifnes. gifol, giful; adj. Generous, bountiful, liberal; largus :-- He swá gifol is and swá rúmedlíce gifþ he is so liberal and gives so abundantly, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 202, 14. gifre; adj. Useful, salutary :-- Niðum to nytte hæleþum gifre of advantage to men, useful to warriors, Exon. 107 b; Th. 409, 12; Rä. 27, 28: 113 a; Th. 433, 6; Rä. 50, 3. v. ungifre, and cf. Icel. gæfr. gífre; adj. Greedy, covetous, voracious, eager, desirous; avidus :-- Gífre gulosus, Wrt. Voc. 86, 51. Gífere vel frec ambro, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 83; Wrt. Voc. 50, 63. Tantalus se cyning ðe ungemetlíce gífre wæs Tantalus the king who was immoderately greedy, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 1. Ða faraséi ða ðe gífre wæ-acute;ron pharasæi qui erant avari, Lk. Skt. 16, 14. Líg gold gífre forgrípeþ græ-acute;dig swelgeþ the flame voracious lays hold on gold, greedy devours it, Exon. 63 a; Th. 232, 15; Ph. 507: 38 a; Th. 124, 32; Gú. 346. Gífrum grápum with greedy clutches, 38 b; Th. 126, 28; Gú. 378: Andr. Kmbl. 2671; An. 1337. Gesyhst ðú nú ða sweartan helle græ-acute;dige and gífre seest thou now the black hell greedy and ravenous? Cd. 37; Th. 49, 16; Gen. 793: 213; Th. 267, 2; Sat. 82: 217; Th. 276, 21; Sat. 192: Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 24; Seef. 62. Se gífra gæ-acute;st the greedy spirit, 22 a; Th. 60, 21; Cri. 973. Ic heora eom swíðe gífre I am very desirous for them, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 20. Líg gæ-acute;sta gífrost flame, most ravenous of spirits, Beo. Th. 2250; B. 1123. Gífrost and græ-acute;dgost most rapacious and most greedy, Exon. 128 a; Th. 493, 2; Rä. 81, 24. [Orm. giferr: Laym. &yogh;ifer: cf. Icel. gífr; n. pl. fiends.] gif-sceatt, es; m. A gift-treasure, present; donum pretiosum, munus :-- Sæ-acute;líðende gifsceattas Geátum feredon sea-voyagers bore gift-treasures for the Gauts, Beo. Th. 761; B. 378. gif-stól, gief-stól, es; m. A gift-seat, seat from which gifts are distributed, throne, throne of grace; donorum thronus, solium, gratiæ thronus :-- Ðone gifstól grétan to greet the throne, Beo. Th. 338; B. 168. Brynewylmum mealt gifstól Geáta the gift-chair of the Goths was consumed by flames of fire, Beo. Th. 4643; B. 2327: Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 6; Cri. 572. Sceal gifstól gegierwed stondan a throne shall stand prepared, Exon. 90 a; Th. 337, 23; Gn. Ex. 69: 77 a; Th. 289, 7; Wand. 44. gift, gyft, e; f. I. a gift; as a technical term, the amount to be given by a suitor in consideration of receiving a woman to wife :-- Gif mon wíf gebycgge and sió gyft forþ ne cume if a man buy a wife and the sum agreed upon be not forthcoming, L. In. 31; Th. i. 122, 5. See the note. That matrimony in the olden times was a bargain may be seen by the words used in connection with it, e.g. gebycgan, in the passage above; see also ge-ceápian,ceáp. For an account of such a bargaining see Njál Saga, c. 2. See also Th. i. 254-6, Cl. and Vig. Icel. Dict. mundr, and Grmm. R. A. pp. 419 sqq. II. in pl. f. and n. gifta, giftu marriage; nuptiæ :-- Giftu nuptiæ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 22: 28, 4; Som. 31, 20: Mone Gl. 433 a. On ðam þriddan dæge wæ-acute;ron gifta gewordene die tertia nuptiæ factæ sunt, Jn. Bos. 2, 1: Mt. Bos. 22, 3. Crist wearþ to his gyftum gelaðod Christ was invited to his marriage, Homl. Th. i. 58, 10, 11: Hy. 10, 17; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 17. Æt ðæ-acute;m giftan sceal mæsse-preóst beón at the nuptials there shall be a mass-priest, L. Edm. 13, 8; Th. i. 256, 6. Wífigende and gyfta syllende nubentes et nubtum tradentes, Mt. Bos. 24, 38: Lk. Bos. 20, 34. Gifta dón hearm getácnaþ to keep a wedding betokens harm, Lchdm. iii. 208, 21: L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 17. [Laym. Piers P. &yogh;ift gift: O. Frs. jeft: O. H. Ger. gift gift: Goth. fra-gifts espousal: Icel. gipt a gift, wedding.] gift-búr, es; m. A wedding-chamber, bride-chamber :-- Swá swá brýdguma forþ gewítende of giftbúre his tanquam sponsus procedens de thalamo suo, Ps. Spl. T. 18, 5. gifte, an; f. Dowry :-- Gilde be ðære giftan mæ-acute;þe reddat pecuniam juxta modum dotis quam virgines accipere consueverunt, Ex. 22, 17. [Cf. L. Alf. 29; Th. i. 52, 8; and see gift.] giftelíc; adj. Belonging to a wedding; nuptialis, Cot. 139. gift-hús, es; n. A wedding-house; nuptiarum domus :-- Ðá wæ-acute;run ða gyfthús mid sittyndum mannum gefyllede impletæ sunt nubtiæ discumbentium, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 10. v. gift-líc. giftian; p. ode; pp. od To give a woman in marriage :-- Ne wífiaþ hí ne ne gyftigeaþ neque nubent neque nubentur, Mk. Skt. 12, 25. Ne giftigeaþ hí ne wíf ne læ-acute;daþ neque nubent neque ducunt uxores, Lk. Skt. 20, 35. [Cf. Icel. gipta to give a woman in marriage; giptask to marry: O. H. Ger. gi-gift venundatus, deditus.] gift-leóþ, es; n. A marriage-song; epithalamium, carmen nubentium, Ælfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73, 53; Wrt. Voc. 47, 57. gift-líc; adj. Nuptial, belonging to a marriage; nuptialis :-- Ðá geseah he ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nne man ðe næs mid gyftlícum reáfe gescrýd vidit ibi hominem non vestitum veste nubtiali, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 11, 12. Ðæt gyftlíce hús the house where the marriage was, Homl Th. ii. 70, 16. Giftlíc sponsalis, Hpt. Gl. 525; nuptialis, 491. Giftlíce sponsalia, Mone Gl. 354 a. giftu. v. gift. gifu, gyfu, giefu, giofu, geofu, gif, e; pl. nom. acc. -a, -e; gen. -a, -ena; f. I. a gift, grace, favour; donum, munas, beneficium, gratia, virtus, facultas :-- Wæs gifu Hróþgáres oft geæhted the gift of Hrothgar was often prized, Beo. Th. 3773; B. 1884. Ðám he geaf micle gife freódómes to these he gave the great gift of freedom, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 1. Ðæt hie ælmihtiges gife ánforléten that they the Almighty's gift might lose, Cd. 32; Th. 43, 19; Gen. 693. Ic ðam mago-rince míne sylle godcunde gife I will give to the youth my divine grace, 106; Th. 140, 17; Gen. 2329. We onféngon gife for gife we have received grace for grace, Jn. Bos. 1, 16. Heó gefylled wæs wísdómes gife she was filled with the gift of wisdom, Elen. Kmbl. 2285; El. 1144. Ðá him wæstmas brohte geár-torhte gife gréne folde when to him the verdant earth should bring fruits, yearly-bright gifts, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 13; Gen. 1561. Sáulum on heofonum selest weorþlíca gifa to souls in heaven thou wilt give worthy gifts, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 453; Met. 20, 227. Næs hió to gnéþ gifa she was not too sparing of gifts, Beo. Th. 3864; B. 1930. Neorxna wang stód gifena gefylled paradise stood filled with gifts, Cd. 11; Th. 13, 28; Gen. 209: Exon. 41 b; Th. 138, 18; Gú. 578. Ðín mód trymeþ godcundum gifum strengtheneth thy mind with divine gifts, Cd. 135; Th. 170, 8; Gen. 2810. Brýdlíce gife nuptialis dos, Hpt. Gl. 511. Hláfordes gifu impost due to the Lord, L. Eth. 3, 3; Th. i. 292, 16: L. C. S. 82; Th. i. 422, 1: L. N. P. L. 67; Th. ii. 302, 7. See Thorpe's Glossary. To gifes gratis, Hpt. Gl. 478. Gá hire út to gife bútan feó let her go out free without money, Ex. 21, 11: Num. 11, 5. To gife gratis, Gen. 29, 15. Gifum gratis, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 8. II. the Anglo-Saxon Rune RUNE = g, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is gifu a gift,-hence, this Rune not only stands for the letter g, but for gifu a gift, as :-- RUNE [Gifu] gumena byþ gleng and herenys a gift is the honour and praise of men, Runic. pm. 7; Kmbl. 340, 23; Hick. Thes. i. 135. [Orm. gife: Laym. geve: R. Brun. give: Kath. geoven, pl: Piers P. yeves: O. Sax. ge&b-bar;a; f. donum: O. Frs. jeve: O. H. Ger. geba: Goth. giba: Icel. gjöf; f. donum, munus.] DER. beáh-gifu, brýd-, eád-, feorh-, freót-, frum-, hyht-, máððum, morgen-, sinc-, sundor-, sundur-, sweord-, wóþ-, wuldor-, wundor-.
GIFUNG - GILPAN
gifung, gyfung, e; f. A giving, granting, assent, consent :-- Mid gyfunge ðære synne peccati consensu, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 11. gigant, gygant, es; m. A giant; gigas :-- Untydras onwócon, eotenas, swylce gigantas unnatural progenies sprang forth, monsters, also giants, Beo. Th. 226; B. 113. Swá swá gigant yrnþ on his weg ut gigas ad currendam viam, Ps. Th. 18, 6. Ne se gigant ne wyrþ ná gehæ-acute;led nec gigas salvus erit, 32, 14. He ðone gigant ofwearp he struck down the giant, Blickl. Homl. 31, 18. [Lat. gigas; gen. gigantis.] gigant-mæcg, es; m. Giant progeny; filius gigantis, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 36; Gen. 1268. gi-hrínian, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 4. v. ge-regnian. gihsinga exugia, Cot. 73, Lye. v. Lchdm. i. lxx, note 6. gihþa, an; m. Itch, itching :-- Unaberendlíc gyhþa ofereode ealne ðone líchaman an unbearable itching overspread the whole body, Homl. Th. i. 86, 12. [The word used in the passage of Josephus describing Herod's condition is κνησμ&omicron-tonos;s.] v. gicþa. gihþig, giþig; adj. Lymphaticus, vecors, Hpt. Gl. 520. gihþu. v. gehþo. gild, geld, gield, gyld. es; n. I. a payment of money, a tribute, compensation, retribution, substitute; solutio, tributum, compensatio, remuneratio, retributio :-- Beád ðá Swegen full gild then Sweyn commanded a full contribution, Chr. 1013; Th. 273, 6. Ðis wæs swíðe hefigtýme geár þurh mænigfealde gylda this was a very grievous year on account of manifold taxes, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 25. Menn guldon him gyld men paid him tribute, 1066; Fri. 203, 8. On Abeles gyld in compensation for Abel, Cd. 55; Th. 67, 22; Gen. 1104: 153; Th. 190, 15; Exod. 199. On ðære sunnan gyld in the sun's stead, Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 14; Cri. 1103. IX gylde forgylde let him pay nine[-fold] for compensation, L. Ethb. 4; Th. i. 4, 3. II. a GUILD, society, or club, to which payments were made for mutual protection and support, more extensive than our friendly societies; societas, fraternitas. The members of the A. Sax. guild were answerable for each other's conduct, and thus character was made of the very greatest importance. v. Kmbl. Sax. Eng. i. 252-253; Th. Chart. p. xvi; pp. 605-17: Stubbs' Const. Hist. s. v. III. a payment to God, worship, service, sacrifice, offering; cultus, sacrificium :-- Ðú goda ussa gield forhogdest thou hast despised the service of our gods, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 17; Jul. 246. To ðam gielde for that sacrifice, Cd. 74; Th. 90, 26; Gen. 1501. His Waldende gilde onsægde dedicated an offering to his Lord, 137; Th. 172, 11; Gen. 2842: Rd. 2, 1; S. 501, note 12. IV. a heathen deity; numen :-- Gif ðú onsecgan nelt sóþum gieldum if thou wilt not sacrifice to true deities, Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 3; Jul. 174. V. a visible object of worship, an idol; idolum :-- He sum gild bræc he was destroying an idol, Blickl. Homl. 223, 4: 221, 8, 20. Gyld of golde gumum aræ-acute;rde reared up for the people an idol of gold, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 22: Dan. 175: 182; Th. 228, 18; Dan. 204. [O. Sax. geld; n. retributio, tributum, cultus divinus, sacrificium: O. Frs. jeld; n: O. H. Ger. gelt; n: Goth. gild; n. tributum, census, multa: Icel. gildi, gjald; n. tributum, pæna, præmium, multa cædis.] DER. æfter-gild, [-geld, -gield, -gyld], án-, bryne-, deófol-, ed-, feónd-, friþ-, frum-, god-, hæ-acute;ðen-, leód-, sceucc-, þeóf-, un-, wer-, wig-, wiðer-. v. Grmm. D. M. 34: R. A. 601, 649. [Cf. friþ-gild.] gilda, gylda, an; m. A member of a guild :-- Se gylda ðe óðerne misgrét the guildbrother that insults another, Th. Chart. 606, 22: 609, 10. v. ge-gilda. gildan, geldan, gieldan, gyldan, ic gilde, gielde, gylde, ðú giltst, gieltst, gyltst, gilst, he gildeþ, gilt, gielt, gylt, pl. gildaþ; p. geald, pl. guldon; pp. golden; v. a; n. To yield, pay, restore, requite, give, render, make an offering, serve, worship; reddere, solvere, tribuere, retribuere, rependere, restituere, service, colere :-- Gafol gyldan to pay tribute, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 24, 28: Mt. Bos. 17, 24. Ic mín gehát Dryhtne gylde vota mea Domino reddam, Ps. Th. 115, 8: 78, 13: 93, 22. Se gylt æ-acute;lcum be his gewyrhtum he requites each according to his works, Bt. 40, 7; Fox 244, 1: Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 35. Gilde ðæt ilce wíte ðæt se óðer sceolde gif he him ryhtes wyrnde let him pay the like penalty that the other should if he had denied him justice, L. Ath. i. 3; Th. i. 200, 18. Drihtne guldon gód they paid good to the Lord, Cd. 111; Th. 146, 9; Gen. 2419. Gilde be twífealdon duplum restituet, Ex. 22, 4, 7. Gilde twífealdon, 22. 9. Gilde ðone byrst reddet damnum, 22, 6, 12. Gild ðínum esne góde dæ-acute;de retribue servo tuo, Ps. Th. 118, 17. Heaðo-ræ-acute;sas geald mearum and mádmum requited war-attacks with horses and treasures, Beo. Th. 2099; B. 1047. Ðæt æ-acute;lc gulde óþrum edleán æ-acute;lces weorces that each should render to another recompense for every work, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 5: Bt. Met. Fox 27, 51; Met. 27, 26. Mín sceal mid grimme gryre golden wurþan fyll and feorh-cwealm my fall and murder shall be requited with grim horror, Cd. 55; Th. 67, 18; Gen. 1102. Sceuccgyldum swýðe guldan servierunt sculptilibus eorum, Ps. Th. 105, 26. Bebeád se cásere ðæt cristne men guldan deófolgeldum the emperor ordered that christian men should worship idols, Shrn. 88, 14, 22 : 74, 26. Deóflum geldan to worship devils, 110, 18. [Laym. Orm. &yogh;elden: cf. Shakspere's God ild you: O. Sax. geldan reddere, retribuere, solvere, præstare: O. Frs. jelda: O. H. Ger. geltan reddere, solvere, retribuere, sacrificare: Goth. -gildan, fra-gildan; p. -gald, pl. -guldum; pp. -guldans to repay, requite: Icel. gjalda.] DER. a-gildan, an-, on-, for-, ge-, to-. gildan to gild. v. gyldan. gilden. v. gylden. Gild-ford, Gyldford, Guldeford [Gild a fraternity; ford a ford: Domesd. Gilda ad vadum] GUILDFORD, a town in Surrey, on the river Wey, Lye. gild-ræ-acute;den, gyld-ræ-acute;den, -ræ-acute;denn, e; f. The relation involved in membership of a guild :-- Gif he nele to bóte gebúgan þolige he ðære gefér-ræ-acute;dene and æ-acute;lcere óðre gyldræ-acute;dene if he will not submit to make amends let him forfeit the fellowship and every other interest in the guild, Th. Chart. 606, 31. Ðæt byþ rihtlíce gecweden gyldræ-acute;dene ðæt we ðus dón that is very properly agreed upon as a part of guild-membership, that we do thus, 607, 24. gild-scipe, gyld-scipe, es; m. A guild-ship, society; sodalitas :-- Án gildscipe is gegaderod on Wudeburg lande a guild-ship is gathered at Woodbury land, Th. Diplm. 608, 30: 605, 8: L. Edg. C. 9; Th. ii. 246, 12. v. gild. gild-sester, es; m. A measure belonging to a guild; sextarius :-- Sceóte æ-acute;lc gegylda æ-acute;nne gyldsester fulne clæ-acute;nes hwæ-acute;tes let each guild-brother contribute one guild-measure full of clean wheat, Th. Chart. 606, 7: 611, 4. gillan to yell, Salm. Kmbl. 535; Sal. 267. v. gellan. Gillinga, Gillinga-hám GILLINGHAM, in Dorsetshire, on the river Stour, Chr. 1016; Erl. 156, 1, 18. gillister, es; n. Phlegm, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 18. gillistre, an; f. Phlegm, matter, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii: 18, 17: 72; 148, 6. gilm, es; m. A yelm, a handful of reaped corn, bundle, bottle; manipulus :-- Eówre gilmas stódon your sheaves stood, Gen. 37, 7. v. gelm. gilp powder, dust; scobs, Cot. 181. GILP, gelp, gielp, gylp, es; m. Glory, ostentation, pride, boasting, arrogance, vain-glory, haughtiness; gloria, ostentatio :-- Se seofoþa heáfod-leahter is ídelwuldor ðæt is gylp the seventh chief sin is vain-glory, that is pride, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 27: 218, 22. He nolde nán þing dón mid gylpe forðon ðe se gylp is án heáfod-leahter he would do nothing in pride, for pride is a deadly sin, i. 170, 24. Geþenc be ðám gebyrdum gif hwá ðæs gilpþ hú ídel and hú unnyt se gilp biþ consider birth; if any one boast of that how vain and how useless is the boast, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 20: Cd. 219; Th. 280, 12; Sat. 254: 4; Th. 5, 10; Gen. 69: Blickl. Homl. 243, 9. Gilpes ðú girnest thou desirest glory, Bt. 32; Fox 114, 18. Hú Orosius spræc ymb Rómána gylp hú hí manega folc oferwunnan how Orosius spoke of the glory of the Romans, how they overcame many peoples, Ors. Bos. 12, 42. Is ðæt unnet gelp that is useless glory, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 34, 26; Met. 10, 17, 13. Næ-acute;fre gielpes to georn never too eager for fame, Exon. 77 b; Th. 290, 22; Wand. 69. On ídel gylp in vanitate sua, Ps. Th. 51, 6. For dínum ídlan gilpe for thine idle boasting, Blickl. Homl. 31, 14. [Laym. &yogh;ælp, &yogh;elp: Orm. &yogh;ellp: O. Sax. gelp: O. H. Ger. gelf jactantia, [inania] gloria.] gilpan, gielpan, gylpan, ic gilpe, gielpe, gylpe, ðú gilpst, gielpst, gylpst, he gilpþ, gielpþ, pl. gilpaþ, gielpaþ, gylpaþ; p. gealp, pl. gulpon; pp. golpen To glory, boast, desire earnestly; gloriari :-- Gif ðú gilpan wille, gilp Godes if thou wilt glory, glory in God. Bt. 14, 1; Fox 40, 24. Nó ðæs gilpan þearf synfull sáwel the sinful soul need not boast of this, Exon. 116 b; Th. 449, 9; Dom. 68. Ðæt hine swelces gamenes gilpan lyste that he liked to boast of such sport, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 38; Met. 9, 19. Ðæt ðú wile gilpan that thou wilt boast, Salm. Kmbl. 409; Sal. 205. Ic wundrige forhwí hí gilpan swelces anwealdes I wonder why they boast of such power, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 104, 1. Gelpan ne þorfte had no cause to boast, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 10; Æðelst. 44. Gylpan, Beo. Th. 4016; B. 2006: 5740; B. 2874. Ná ic ðæs gylpe I boast not of that, 1177; B. 586: 4116; B. 2055. Hú lande mánwyrhtan morðre gylpaþ usquequo peccatores gloriabuntur? Ps. Th. 93, 3: 73, 4. He gealp, ðæt him nówiht wiðstandan mihte nihil resist&e-short;re posse jact&a-long;bat, Bd. 3, 1; S. 524, 8. Hréþsigora ne gealp he boasted not of glorious victories, Beo. Th. 5160; B. 2583. Burga aldor gramlíce gealp the ruler of towns angrily boasted, Cd. 210; Th. 260, 23; Dan. 714. Swíðe gulpon they exceedingly boasted, 210; Th. 260, 20; Dan. 712. Sigore gulpon they boasted of victory Cd. 94; Th. 121, 29; Gen. 2017. Firenum gulpon they wickedly boasted, Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 8; Gú. 236. Ðæt hí ne gulpan ðæs that they may not boast of it. Ps. Th. 74, 4. [Laym &yogh;ælpen, &yogh;elpen: Orm. &yogh;ellpenn, &yogh;illpenn: Chauc. yelpe to boast.]
GILP-CWIDE - GIÓ-MAN
gilp-cwide, es; m. A boastful speech :-- Ðam wífe ða word wel lícodon gilpcwide Geátes well did those words please the woman, the boastful speech of the Gaut. Beo. Th. 1284; B. 640; Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 12; Gú, 1209. [O. Sax. gelp-quidi.] gilpen; adj. Boastful :-- Ne mæg he geþyldgian ðæt he ðæt forhele ac wierþ ðonon gilpen he cannot bear to conceal it, but becomes boastful on account of it, Past. 33, 2; Swt. 216, 9: Cot. MS. Wát ic ðæt wæ-acute;ron Caldéas gúðe ðæs gilpne I knew that the Chaldeans were so boastful in war; Salm. Kmbl. 413; Sal. 207. gilp-georn; adj. Desirous of glory :-- Se strangesta cyning and se gilpgeornesta rex fortissimus et gloriæ cupidissimus, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 19. gilp-hlæden; part. p. Vaunt-laden :-- Cyninges þegn gums gilp-hlæden gidda gemyndig a king's thane, a man filled with lofty themes, with memory rich in songs, Beo. Th. 1740; B. 868. gilplíc; adj. Ostentatious, pompous, proud, vain-glorious :-- Ðæt wæ-acute;re swíðe gilplíc dæ-acute;d gif Crist scute ðá adún it would have been a very vain glorious act if Christ had thrown himself down then, Homl. Th. i. 170, 21. Gierelan gielplíces of pompous garb, Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 3; Gú. 138: 38 b; Th. 127, 22; Gú. 390. gilp-líce, adv. Proudly, vauntingly; arroganter, Cot. 1, Lye. [O. H. Ger. gelfligho jactanter.] gilpna, an; m. A boaster; jactator :-- Betra biþ se geþyldega wer ðonne se gilpna melior est patiens arrogante, Past. 33, 2; Swt. 216, 14; Cot. MS: 20; Swt. 148, 19. gilp-plega, an; m. Play of which one may boast [war] :-- Gylpplegan gáres, Cd. 154; Th. 193, 2; Exod. 240. gilp-sceaða, an; m. An arrogant, boasting criminal :-- Gielpsceaðan boastful and wicked ones [the fallen angels], Cd. 5; Th. 6, 29; Gen. 96. Ðone gelpscaðan that proud and wicked man [Nero], Bt. Met. Fox 9, 98; Met. 9, 49. gilp-spræc, e; f Boastful speech, Beo. Th. 1966; B. 981. gilp-word, es; n. A boastful word, a boast, vaunt :-- Hí him to gylpworde hæfdon 'ðæt him leófre wæ-acute;re ðæt hí hæfdon healtne cyning ðonne healt ríce' their boast was 'that they had rather have a halting king than a halting kingdom,' Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 53, 26. Gylpword boastful words, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 23; Gen. 264: Beo. Th. 1355; B. 675: Byrht. Th. 139, 55; By. 274. gilte, an; f. A GILT, a young sow :-- Gilte suilla vel sucula, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 34; Wrt. Voc. 22, 75. [&YOGH;elte scropha, Wrt. Voc. 177, 7: gilt Hall. Dict: Icel. gilta a young sow: O. H. Ger. galza, gelza sucula.] GIM, gimm, gym, gymm; gen. gimmes; m. I. a GEM, jewel; gemma :-- Se stán bið blæc gym the stone is a black gem, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 24. Ðæt nebb líxeþ swá glæs oððe gim the beak glitters like glass or gem, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 25; Ph. 300. Gim sceal on hringe standan steáp the gem shall stand prominent in the ring, Menol. Fox 504; Gn. C. 22: Salm. Kmbl 570; Sal. 284. Gimmas líxton jewels glittered, Elen. Kmbl. 180; El. 90. Seó gesomnung ðara deórwyrþra gimma the collection of the precious gems, Blickl. Homl. 99, 28. Se ðe wæs gescríd mid golde and mid gimmum he that was clad with gold and with gems, Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 3: Cd. 227; Th. 305, 20; Sat. 649. Hí wurdon gehwyrfede to deórwurþum gimmum they were turned to precious gems, Homl. Th. i. 64, 5. II. used metaphorically of the eye, the sun, stars, etc. [cf. Icel. fagr-gim = sun] :-- He his eágan ontýnde hálge heáfdes gimmas he unclosed his eyes, the head's holy gems, Exon. 51 b; Th. 180, 7; Gú. 1276. Hluttor heofenes gim the clear jewel of heaven, i.e. the sun, 58 b; Th. 210, 9; Ph. 183: 63 a; Th. 232, 33; Ph. 516: Beo. Th. 4151; B. 2072: Andr. Kmbl. 2538; An. 1270. Iunius on ðam gim astíhþ on heofenas up hýhst on geáre June in which the gem [sun] rises in the heavens highest in the year, Menol. Fox 216; Men. 109. Hálge gimmas heofontungol sunne and móna holy gems, stars of heaven, sun and moon, Exon. 18 a; Th. 43, 22, 27; Cri. 692, 695. [Laym. &yogh;im: later MS. gim: Icel. [poetry] gim; n: O. H. Ger. gimma; f.] gíman. v. gýman. gimbæ-acute;re; adj. Gemmifer, bullifer, Hpt. Gl. 417. gim-cyn, gym-cyn, -cynn, es; n. A gem-kind, a precious stone, a gem; genus gemmarum, gemma :-- Se forma feohgítsere gróf æfter gimcynnum the first miser delved after precious stones, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 114; Met. 8, 57: 15, 8; Met. 15, 4. On ðære éðyltyrf niððas findaþ gold and gymcynn in that country men find gold and gems, Cd. 12; Th. 14, 29; Gen. 226: Elen. Kmbl. 2046; El. 1024. gíme-. v. gýme-. gíming. v. gémung. gimmisc; adj. Jewelled; gemmeus :-- Monige fatu gimmiscu gemmea vasa, Nar. 5, 13. [O. H. Ger. gimmisc gemmarius.] gim-reced, es; m. n. A hall adorned with gems :-- Ne hí gimreced setton searolíce nor with art did they build palaces, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 50; Met. 8, 25. gim-rodor, es; m. A precious stone; draconites, dracontia, Cot. 63, Lye: Hpt. Gl. 431. gim-stán, es; m. A gem, jewel, precious stone :-- Gimstán gemma, Wrt. Voc. 85, 23. Ðás gymstánas synd tocwýsede these jewels are crushed, Homl. Th. i. 62, 6, 13, 15, 21. Hí behwyrfdon heora áre on gymstánum they turned their property into jewels, 60, 28, 24. [Laym. &yogh;imston: Icel. gim-steinn.] gim-wyrhta, an; m. A worker in gems, jeweller :-- Ðás gymwyrhtan secgaþ ðæt hí næ-acute;fre swá deórwurþe gymstánas ne gemétton the jewellers say that they never met with such precious jewels, Homl. Th. i. 64, 9. GIN, es; n. A gap, an opening, abyss; hiatus :-- Gársecges gin ocean's expanse, Cd. 163; Th. 205, 3; Exod. 430. [Icel. gin the mouth of beasts.] gin; adj. Wide, spacious, ample :-- Beligeð úton ginne ríce encompasseth ample realms, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 7; Gen. 230: 46; Th. 59, 2; Gen. 957. Eall ðes ginna grund all this spacious earth, Exon. 116 a; Th. 445, 23; Dóm. 12: 85 b; Th. 321, 24; Vid. 51: Beo. Th. 3106; B. 1551: Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 1; Jud, 2. [Cf. Icel. ginn-; and see Grmm. D. M. 297.] gínan, ic géne, ðú gínest, gínst, he gíneþ, gínþ, pl. gínaþ; p. gán, pl. ginon; pp. ginen To yawn; hiare, Cot. 23. [Icel. gína; p. gein to yawn.] Cf. ginian. DER. be-gínan, to-. gind. v. geond. gin-fæst; adj. Very fast or lasting; firmissimus :-- Onfón ginfæstum gifum to receive very fast gifts. Cd. 141; Th. 176, 28: Gen. 2919; Beo. Th. 2546: B. 1271: 4370; B. 2182: Exon. 68 a: Th. 252, 24; Jul. 168: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 453; Met. 20, 227. [Grein renders by amplus; see gin.] ging; adj. Young; j&u-short;v&e-short;nis :-- Ic up ahóf eaforan gingne I raised up a young offspring, Elen. Kmbl. 706; El. 353: 1746; El. 875, v. geong. gingifer, gingiber, gingifere, an; f. Ginger :-- Gingifer ginger, L. M. 1, 14; Lchdm. ii. 56, 11: 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 3. Gingiber, Lchdm. iii. 92, 15. Gingifran broþ broth of ginger, L. M. 1, 18; Lchdm. ii. 62, 6. Genym gingiferan, take ginger, Lchdm. iii. 136, 17. [Laym. gingiuere. Cf. French gingembre: O. French gingibre: Lat. zingiber: Gk. ζιγγ&iota-tonos;βεριs.] gingra, an; m. A disciple, vassal, follower; disc&i-short;p&u-short;lus, assecla :-- He and his gingran awyrdaþ manna líchaman he and his disciples injure men's bodies, Homl. Th. i. 4, 24: Cd. 217; Th. 276, 20; Sat. 191; 224; Th. 298, 2; Sat. 526. His gingrum to his disciples. Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 21. He his gingran sent he sendeth his vassal, Cd. 25; Th. 33, 5; Gen. 515: 26; Th. 34, 32; Gen. 546. v. geongra. gingre, an; f. A female servant, maid-servant; f&a-short;m&u-short;la :-- Gingran sínre to her maid-servant, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 21; Jud. 132. ginian, geonian, gynian; p. ode To yawn, gape :-- Ic gynige hio, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 39. Gewíte seó sáwul út ne mæg se múþ clypian ðeáh ðe he gynige if the soul depart the mouth cannot cry, though it gape, Homl. Th. i. 160, 9. Mid gynigendum múþe with gaping mouth, ii. 176, 21: 510, 33. Seó eorþe swá giniende bád the earth remained gaping so, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 56, 3. [Wick, p. pl. &yogh;eneden: O. H. Ger. ginen, ginon hiare.] v. geonian. ginnan. v. a-, an-, be-, on-, under-ginnan. gínung, e; f. A yawning; hiatus. Cot. 23. [Cf. geonung.] gin-, gynn-wísed; part. p. Well-directed, wise :-- Næ-acute;nig monna wæs godes willan ðæs georn ne gynnwised no man was so eager for God's will nor so wise, Exon. 45 a; Th. 154, 8; Gú. 839. gió; adv. Formerly, of old, before; quondam, olim, pridem :-- Se wæs gió cyning who was formerly king, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 70; Met. 26, 35: 28, 60; Met. 28, 30: Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 7, Cot. MS: 38, 1; Fox 194, 3: Elen. Kmbl. 871; El. 436: Beo. Th. 5036; B. 2521. Æ-acute;ror gió before, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 490; Met. 20, 245. v. geó. gioc, es; n. A yoke; jugum :-- Ðæt swæ-acute;re gioc the heavy yoke, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 39; Met. 10, 20: 9, 110; Met. 9, 55. V. geoc. gióc. v. geóc. giofan; p. geaf, pl. geáfon; pp. gifen To give; dare :-- Ne meahte se sunu Wonredes hond-slyht gifan [MS. giofan] nor could the son of Wonred give a hand-stroke, Beo. Th. 5937; B. 2972. v gifan. giofolnes, se; f. Munificence, liberality; munificentia, Past. 44, 2; Swt. 321, 22; Hat. MS. giofu, e: f. A gift, grace; donum, gratia :-- Ðé cyning engla gefrætwode giofum thee the king of angels adorned with gifts, Andr. Kmbl. 3036; An. 1521. Ðæt wæs giofu gæ-acute;stlíc that was a ghostly grace, Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 26; Cri. 42. v. gifu. giógoð, giógað youth. v. geóguð. gioleca, an; m. A yolk; ovi vitellus, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 339; Met. 20, 170. v. geolca. giolu. v. geolewe. gió-man, -mann, es; m. A man of old; qui olim vixit :-- Giómonna gestrión the wealth of men of old, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 46; Met. 1, 23. v. iú-man.
GIÓMOR - GÍTSIAN
giómor; adj. Sad, sorrowful; mæstus :-- Nú sceal ic wreccea giómor, singan sárcwidas now shall I, a sad wretch, sing mournful songs, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 6 ; Met. 2, 3. v. geómor. giómor-mód; adj. Sad of mind; mæstus an&i-short;mo :-- He, giómormód, giohðo mæ-acute;nde he, sad of mind, bewailed his afflictions, Beo. Th. 4526; B. 2267. v. geómor-mód. giond; prep. acc. Through, throughout, over, in; per, in :-- Waldeþ giond werþióda he rules throughout nations, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 70; Met. 24, 35: 11, 126; Met. 11, 63: 4, 74; Met. 4, 37: 11, 89; Met. 11, 45. v. geond. giong; def. se gionga; adj. Young; j&u-short;v&e-short;nis :-- Se æðeling biþ giong in geardum the noble [bird] is young in its dwelling, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 5; Ph. 355: Beo. Th. 4883; B. 2446. Se gionga cyning the young king, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 15. v. geong. gióng went, Beo. Th. 4810, note; B. 2409; p. of gangan. giongor-scipe, es; m. Youngership, service; juv&e-short;n&i-long;lis status, minist&e-short;rium :-- Ðæt hie his giongorscipe fyligan woldan that they would follow his service, Cd. 14; Th. 16, 26; Gen. 249, [O. Sax. jungar-skepi.] giongra, an; m. A vassal, follower, attendant; assecla, sect&a-long;tor :-- Móton we hie us to giongrum habban we may have them as our vassals, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 16; Gen. 407. v. geongra. giorne; adv. Diligently; d&i-short;l&i-short;genter :-- Gif ðú wilnige weorulddrihtnes heáne anwald ongitan giorne if thou desirest diligently to behold the high power of the world's Lord, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 5; Met. 29, 3. v. georne. giornfulnes earnestness, Past. 18, 2; Hat. MS. 25 b, 21. v. georufulnes. giow, es; m? A griffin; gryps, gryphus :-- Giow gryphus, Wrt. Voc. 62, 3. v. giw. giowian. v. giwian. Gipeswíc Ipswich, Chr. 993; Erl. 132, 4. gipung, e; f. Gaping; os patulum, Gl. Prud. 991. gird a staff, Ex. 4, 2. v. gyrd. giren, girn a snare, Ps. Vos. 17, 6: 24, 16: 58, 6: 65, 10. v. grin. girian; p. ðú giredost To prepare, Ps. Spl. 146, 8. v. gearwian. girnan to yearn, seek for, require, Ex. 21, 22. v. gyrnan. girran to chatter; garrire. v. georran. girwan; p. ede; pp. ed To prepare; p&a-short;r&a-long;re :-- Girwan up swæ-acute;sendo to prepare a feast, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 7; Jud. 9. v. gearwian. giscian to sob, sigh; singultire, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 9. gise yes; imnio, etiam :-- Gise, lá gese yes, O yes, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 15. v. gese. gísel, gýsel; gen. gísles; dat. gísle; m. A pledge, hostage; obses :-- Gýsel obses, Wrt. Voc. 72, 63: Byrht. Th. 139, 36; By. 265. Bútan ánum Bryttiscum gísle except one British hostage, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 8. Ecgferþ wæs to gísle geseald Ecgfrid obses tenebatur, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 26. Ðú eádige Maria God ðé hafaþ to gísle on middangearde geseted thou blessed Mary, God hath placed thee on earth as a surety, Blickl. Homl. 9, 5. Hió genam ðone æ-acute;nne to gísle she took the one as hostage, Elen. Kmbl. 1196; El. 600. He him áðas swór and gíslas salde he swore oaths to them and gave hostages, Chr. 874; Erl. 76, 28. Ðá gyrnde he griðes and gísla then he required protection and hostages, 1048 ; Erl. 180, 6. [Laym. &yogh;isles, pl: Icel. gísl: Dan. gidsel, gissel: Swed. gislan: Ger. geissel: O. H. Ger. kísal obses. v. Grm. R. A. 619.] gíslian; p. ode, ade; pp. od To give hostages or security; obsides dare :-- He gíslode and hine man ðeáhhwæðere ofslóh he gave hostages and yet he was slain, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 11. Man gíslade ða hwíle in to ðám scipum hostages were sent to the ships during the time, 994; Erl. 133, 29. Seó burhwaru gíslode the town's people gave hostages, 1013; Erl. 148, 8. Ða weasternan þægnas gíslodon the western thanes gave hostages, 17: 1015; Erl. 153, 1. [Icel. gísla to give as hostage]. gi-sprunt. v. ge-springan. GIST, gyst, es; m. YEAST, barm, froth; spuma cerevisiæ, Herb. 21, 6; Lchdm. i. 118, 10. Niwue gist new yeast, L. M. ii. 51, 1; Lchdm. ii. 266, 1. [Prompt. Parv. &yogh;eest spuma.] gist, es; m. A guest :-- Fundode gist of geardum the guest hastened from the dwellings, Beo. Th. 2280; B. 1138: 3049: B. 1522: Cd. 113; Th. 149, 9; Gen. 2472: 115; Th. 150, 20; Gen. 2494. v. gæst. gist a storm. v. yst. gist-. v. gæst-, gest-. gist-líðe; adj. Kind to guests, hospitable; hospes :-- Búton cræft mín gistlíðe him beó n&i-short;si ars mea hosp&i-short;ta ei fu&e-short;rit, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 11: Shrn. 129, 26. gist-mægen, es; n. A force composed of guests :-- Ðæ-acute;r frome wæ-acute;ron godes spellbodan hæfde gistmægen strengeo there were bold messengers of God, the band of guests [the angels visiting Lot] had strength, Cd. 115; Th 150, 20; Gen. 2494. git, gyt; nom. You two, vos duo, σφ&w-circ;ï, σφ&omega-tonos;; gen. incer of you two, vestr&u-short;m duorum, σφ&w-circ;ïν σφ&w-circ;ν; dat. inc to you two, vobis duobus, σφ&w-circ;ïν σφ&w-circ;ν; acc. inc. incit you two, vos duos, σφ&w-circ;ï, σφ&omega-tonos;; personal pron. dual of ðú thou :-- Gif git ðæt fæsten fýre willaþ forstandan if you two will protect that fastness from fire, Cd. 117; Th. 152, 16; Gen. 2521. Git me freóndscipe cýðaþ you two will shew friendship to me, 117; Th. 152, 3; Gen. 2514. Gyt nyton hwæt gyt biddaþ. Máge gyt drincan ðone calic ðe ic to drincenne hæbbe? Ðá cwæ-acute;don hig, Wyt mágon [vos duo] nescitis quid [vos duo] petatis. Potestis [vos duo] bibere calicem quem ego bibiturus sum? Dicunt ei, [nos duo] possumus, Mt. Bos. 20, 22. Hwæt wylle gyt ðæt ic inc dó quid vultis [vos duo] ut faciam vobis [duobus]? 20, 32. Gelýfe gyt ðæt ic inc mæg gehæ-acute;lan [vos duo] creditis, quia hoc possum facere vobis [duobus]? 9, 28. Incer twega of you two; vestr&u-short;m duorum, Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 14; Bo. 47. Ne gehwæðer incer nor either of you two, Beo. Th. 1173; B. 584. Sý inc fiat vobis [duobus], Mt. Bos. 9, 29. Restaþ incit hér rest your two selves here, Cd. 139; Th. 174, 19; Gen. 2880. Git Iohannis thou and John, Exon. 121 b; Th. 467, 7; Hö. 135. [Laym. &yogh;it: Orm. &yogh;itt: O. Sax. git; dat. acc. inc: Goth. gen. igkwara; dat. acc. igkwis: Icel. it; gen. ykkar; dat. acc. ykkr.] git, giet, get, gyt; adv. Still, yet :-- Hér mon mæg giet gesión hiora swæþ their track may still be seen here, Past. pref; Swt. 5, 15; Hat. MS. Be ðiosum git is swíðe ryhtlíce gecweden to ðæm wítegan about which further is very rightly said to the prophet, Swt. 162, 22; Cot. MS. And git hit is máre and eác manigfealdre ðæt dereþ ðisse þeóde and yet there are greater and more manifold things that hurt this people, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 108, 106. Gyf heó gyt lyfaþ if she yet lives, Beo. Th. 1893; B. 944. Metod eallum weóld gumena cynnes swá he nú git déþ the Lord ruled all of the race of men as he yet does now, 2121; B. 1058. He nyste ne ic ðá git he did not know, nor I as yet, Pref. Ælfc. Thw. 2, 2: Gen. 8, 8: Beo. Th. 1077; B. 536. Ðá gyt, Cd. 6; Th. 7, 35; Gen. 1160. Ðá giet, 63; Th. 75, 25; Gen. 1245. He abád ðá git óðre seofon dagas he waited then yet other seven days, Gen. 8, 10. Abraham cwæþ ðá git Abraham said further, 18, 29. He sende to eallum ðám cynegum ðe cuce ðá git wæ-acute;ron he sent to all the kings that were still alive, Jos. 11, 1: Homl. Th. i. 72, 9. Ðá get ic furðor gefregen I yet further learned, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 21; Sat. 225. Ðá giet, Chr. 921; Erl. 108, 3. Alwalda ðec góde forgylde swá he nú gyt dyde may the Almighty repay thee with good as he has done until now, Beo. Th. 1917; B. 956. Á ic ðæt heóld nú giet I have ever held that until now, Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 21; Hö. 73. Ic wille mid giddum get gecýðan hú I will further make known in songs how..., Bt. Met. Fox 13, 2; Met. 13, 1. Gif giet læ-acute;st mína lára if even now he obey my counsels, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 2; Gen. 618. Ne wæs ðá giet wiht geworden there was as yet nothing made, 5; Th. 7, 8; Gen. 103. Næ-acute;fre git never yet, Beo. Th. 1171; B. 583. Swýðor gyt yet more, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 11; Jud. 182. gita, gieta, geta, gyta; adv. Yet, still :-- Dóþ gieta swá yet do they so, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 7; Gen. 993. Gita yet, Bt. Met. Fox 23, 13; Met. 23, 7. Ne wearþ wæl máre æ-acute;fer gieta folces gefylled never yet was greater slaughter of people made, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 15; Ædelst. 66: Cd. 113; Th. 148, 34; Gen. 2466. Reord wæs ðá gieta eorþbúendum án gemæ-acute;ne there was as yet one speech common to dwellers on earth, 79: Th. 98, 25; Gen. 1635. Hiora næ-acute;nig næs ðá gieta as yet none of them existed, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 24; Met. 8, 12. [O. Frs. jeta.] GITAN, ic gite, gyte, giete, ðú gitst, he git, pl. gitaþ gytaþ, gietaþ; p. geat, pl. geáton; pp. giten To GET, take, obtain; adipisci, capere, assequi. Only found in the following compounds :-- a-gitan, an-, and-, be-, bi-, for-, ofer-, on-, under-: and-git; andgit, -ful. -fullíce, -ol, -tácen: for-gitol, ofergitol, -nes: ongitful, -líce. [O. Sax. -getan; bi-getan invenire, assequi, far-getan, for-getan perdere e memoria oblivisci: O. Frs. jeta; for-jeta oblivisci: O. H. Ger. gezan adipisci: Goth. -gitan; p. -gat, pl. -gétum; pp. -gitans adipisci: O. Nrs. geta adipisci, assequi, gignere, dare, præbere.] giþcorn, es; n. Spurge laurel :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe man lactyridem and óðrum naman giþcorn nemneþ this plant which is called lacterida and by another name githcorn, Herb. 113: Lchdm. i. 226, 12: L. M. ii. 65, 1; Lchdm. ii. 292, 9: v. glossary. [Hall. Dict. gith corn-cockle: Palladius on Husbandrie gith cockle, x. 155.] giþrife, gitrife, an; f. Cockle; agrostemma githago :-- Gyþrife, L. M. i. 38, 4; Lchdm. ii. 92, 22. Giþrife, 5; Lchdm. ii. 92, 27. Geuim gitrifan, 1, 5; Lchdm. ii. 18, 23. gítsere, es; m. An avaricious, a covetous person, miser :-- Ða ðe wéron gítsaras qui erant avari, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 14. Se ungesæ-acute;liga gýtsere wile máre habban ðonne him genihtsumaþ the miserable covetous man wants to have more than suffices him, Homl. Th. i. 64, 33, 35: Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 16. He wæs se wyresta gítsere ðe he gesealde wið feó heofeones hláford he was the worst covetous man because he sold for money the lord of heaven, Blickl. Homl. 69, 13, 10. Gítseras ðe on mannum heora æ-acute;hta on wóh nimaþ covetous men who take their property from men wrongfully, 61, 21. [A. R. &yogh;issare: M. H. Ger. gitesære.] gítsian; p. ode; pp. od To covet, desire :-- Ða ðe ðæs welan gítsiaþ hí bíþ symle wædlan on hyra móde those who covet [worldly] wealth will ever he poor in their mind, Prov. Kmbl. 50. Gýtsaþ covets, Beo. Th. 3502; B: 1749. Fóþres ne gítsaþ it craves not food, Exon. 114 b; Th. 440, 1; Rä. 51, 11: Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 17. Ðá ðú gítsiende blæ-acute;da náme when thou coveting didst take the fruit, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 7; Gen. 890. Ðú gítsigenda and ðú welega thou covetous and wealthy man, Blickl. Homl. 51, 1. Gýtsiendre heortan insatiabili corde, Ps. Spl. 100, 6. Mid gítsigendum eágum with covetous eyes, Homl. Th. i. 68, 26. Gýtsian concupiscere, Ps. Spl. 61, 10. [A. R. &yogh;iscen: M. H. Ger. gitsen.]
GÍTSUNG - GLÆSEN
gítsung, e; f. Covetousness, avarice, cupidity, desire :-- Ða ðe ne sécaþ heora ágen gestreón þurh gýtsunge those who do not seek their own gain through covetousness, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 34. Se þrydda heáfodleahter is gýtsung the third chief sin is avarice, 218, 21: 592, 6. Hí ongunnan gítsunge begán concupierunt concupiscentias, Ps. Th. 105, 12. Gítsung avaritia, 118, 36: Mk. Skt, 7, 22. Þurh ða ungefyldan gítsunge woruldmonna through the unsatisfied covetousness of worldly men, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 26. Grundleás gítsung gilpes and æ-acute;hta the boundless desire for glory and possessions, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 29; Met. 7, 15: Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 2. Nales he giémde þurh gítsunga læ-acute;nes lífwelan he cared not from covetousness for the frail wealth of this world, Exon. 34 b; Th. 111, 4; Gú. 121. Þurh his ágene gítsunga he æ-acute;fre ðas leóde mid ungylde tyrwigende wæs through his own avarice he was ever harassing this nation with bad taxes, Chr. 1100; Erl. 236, 1: 1086; Erl. 222, 24. From ðisse worlde gítsungum from the desires of this world, Blickl. Homl. 57, 23. [Laym. &yogh;itsung: Orm. &yogh;ittsunng: A. R. &yogh;issung.] giú. v. geó. giuan. v. giwian. Giúl Yule, Christmas, v. geól. giung; def. se giunga; adj. Young, youthful; j&u-short;v&e-short;nis, adolescens :-- Wæs sum giung mon &e-short;rat quidam adolescens, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 17, Se giunga the young man, Cd. 224; Th. 297, 3; Sat. 511. Ic ðé giungne underféng I took thee young, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 23, v. geong. giungra, an; m. A junior, disciple, follower; disc&i-short;p&u-short;lus, assecla :-- He ðæt ríce forlét and his giungrum bebeád ipse relicto regno ac j&u-short;v&e-short;ni&o-long;r&i-short;bus commend&a-long;to, Bd. 5, 7; S. 621, 10. v. geongra. giw, giow, eow, es; m? A griffin, a four-footed bird; gryps = γρ&upsilon-tonos;ψ, griphus :-- Giw griphus, Wrt. Voc. 280, 5. giwian, giowian, giwan; p. ode; pp. de To ask; petere, postulare :-- Wælde giwiga &l-bar; giuiade postulasset, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 7. Giuiga petere, Rtl. 179, 34. Ic giuge wælle petam, Mk. Skt, Lind. 6, 24. Huu giues ðú quomodo poscis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 9. Se ðe giuæþ qui petit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 8. We giugaþ poscimus, Rtl. 52, 10. Giude mendicans, Mk. Skt. p. 4, 16. Ðæt hia giudon ut peterent, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 20. Giwig pete, Mk. Skt. Lind. [Rush. giowa] 6, 22. Giwas petite, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 7. Giuwende petentes, Mk. Skt. p. 4, 14. Giuendo postulata, 18. Giuiendum petentibus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 11. giwung, e; f. An asking, a petition; postulatio, petitio :-- Fífo giunga quinque petitionum, Lk. Skt. p. 7, 2. Giwunges, Rtl. 39, 23. glad. v. glæd. glád glided, slid, Beo. Th. 4152; B. 2073; p. of glídan. Glademuð Gledmouth. v. Cledemúð. gladian; p. ode. I. to be glad; exultare :-- Ða gladia worhtest quos lætari fecisti, Rtl. 94, 15. Ða ðe gedréfaþ me gladiaþ qui tribulant me exultabunt, Ps. Lamb. 12, 5. Abraham gladade &l-bar; glæd wæs Abraham gavisus, est; Wick. Abraham gladide, Jn. Skt. Rush. 8, 56. Glada and blissa be glad and rejoice Apol. Th. 7, 2. Ne gladige on ðæt cyning let no king rejoice at that, Lchdm. iii, 442, 35. II. to make glad :-- Ic gladige gratificor, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 3. Drihten mid to gladienne to make glad the Lord therewith, Lev. 1, 3. Gladigan demulcere, Hpt. Gl. 476. [Icel. gleðja to gladden; gleðjask to become bright, glad.] glæd, es; n. Gladness, joy :-- Swá missenlíce meahtig dryhten eallum dæ-acute;leþ sumum earfeþa dæ-acute;l sumum geógaþe glæd thus diversely does the mighty Lord allot to all, to one a share of troubles, to one the gladness of youth, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 14; Vy. 68. Perhaps here the form given by Lye æ-acute;r sun gó to glade, v. Grm. D. M. 702-3. [Cf. Icel. gleði; f: Dan. glæde gladness, merriment: and A. R. gledful.] GLÆD; adj. I. shining, bright :-- Glæd mid golde bright with gold, Exon. 125 a; Th. 480, 16; Rä. 64, 3. Wyrþ heó ungladu ðeáh heó æ-acute;r gladu wæ-acute;re on to lócienne it [the sea] becomes turbid though before it was bright to look at [cf. glæshlutru on to seónne, 24], and the Latin sordida visibus obstat], Bt, 6; Fox 14, 26: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 21; Met. 5, 11. Godes condelle glædum gimme God's candle, the bright jewel [the sun], Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 3; Ph. 92: 64 b; Th. 237, 20; Ph. 593. Glad seolfor shining silver, Cd. 129; Th. 164, 24; Gen. 2719. Óðer biþ golde glædra óðer biþ grundum sweartra one is brighter than gold, the other darker than the depths, Salm. Kmbl. 975; Sal. 488. Gimma gladost brightest of jewels, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 3; Ph. 289. II. glad, cheerful, joyous, bright :-- Ðá wærþ he swíðe glæd then he was very glad, Chr. 656; Erl. 30, 20. Glæd wæs gavisus est, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 56. Wosaþ glæd exultate, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 23. Glædman hilaris, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 87; Wrt. Voc. 50, 67. Æ-acute;fre he biþ ánes módes and glæd þurhwunaþ he is ever of one mind and continues cheerful, Homl. Th. i. 456, 25: 72, 27. He wearþ glæd on his ansýne he was bright of face, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 20. Wínes glæð merry with wine, Exon. 117 a; Th. 449, 28; Dóm. 78. Glæd gumena weorud a joyous band of men, 32 a; Th. 101, 5; Cri. 1654. Nolde gladu æ-acute;fre syððan ætýwan, she, joyous, would not ever afterwards appear, Cd. 72; Th. 89, 14; Gen. 1480. Iacob byþ on glædum sæ-acute;lum exultabit Jacob, Ps. Th. 52, 8. Sefa wæs ðé glædra her mind was the gladder, Elen. Kmbl. 1909; El. 956. III. pleasant, kind, mild, courteous :-- Glæd man jucundus homo, Ps. Th. 111, 5. Glade fæ-acute;mnan virgines, 148, 12. Glædman Hróþgár courteous Hrothgar, Beo. Th. 740; B. 367. Beó wið Geátas glæd geofena gemyndig be kind to the Gauts, mindful of gifts, 2350; B. 1173: 1730; B. 863. Mín Drihten hine gedó glædne wiþ eów may my Lord make him kind towards you, Gen. 43. 14. Ðæt we ðone Hæ-acute;lend hæbben us glædne that we may have the Saviour propitious to us, Th. Chart. 240, 26: Exon. 12 b; Th. 20, 10; Cri. 315. [Icel. glaðr bright, glad: Dan. glad glad: O. H. Ger. glat limpidus, candidus: Ger. glatt.] glædene, an; Gladden. v. Lchdm. ii. Glossary. glædlíc; adj. Bright, pleasant, kind :-- Scíneþ ðé leóht glædlíc ongeán the light shineth bright over against thee, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 31; Gen. 615. Hú glædlíc biþ and gód swylce quam bonum et quam jucundum, Ps. 132, 1. Me gúþhere forgeaf glædlícne máþþum Guthhere gave me a splendid jewel, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 31 ; Víd. 66. glædlíce; adv. Gladly, pleasantly, kindly, cheerfully :-- He glædlíce fram heom eallum onfangem wæs he was gladly received by them all, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 17. He fræ-acute;frode hig and spræc glædlíce he comforted them and spake kindly [unto them], Gen. 50, 21. He glædlíce all eorþlíc þing wæs oferhleápende alacriter terrena quæque transiliens, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 13. Nú ðú ðus rótlíce and ðus glædlíce to us sprecende eart qui tam hilariter nobiscum loqueris, 4, 24; S. 598, 38: Cd. 109; Th. 143, 18; Gen. 2381. glædman, Beo. Th. 740; B. 367. Thorpe and Kemble take this word as the oblique case of a noun = gladness, pleasure; but see 'glæd.' glæd-mód; adj. Glad-minded, cheerful, of good cheer, joyous, pleasant, kind, courteous :-- Glædmód wes ðú animæquior esto, Mk. Skt. Rush. 10, 49. Geát wæs glædmód the Gaut was glad of mind, Beo. Th. 3574; B. 1785: Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 28; Ph. 462: Andr. Kmbl. 2119; An. 1061. Guman glædmóde god wurðedon the men with cheerful mind worshipped God, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 14; Dan. 260. Gongaþ glædmóde go with gladsome mind, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 14; Cri. 576. He biþ ðám gódum glædmód on gesihþe he shall be to the good pleasant of countenance, 21 a; Th. 56, 36; Cri, 911. Glædmód kind, 48 a; Th. 165, 27; Gú. 1035. [O. Sax. glad-mód.] v. glæd. glædmódnes, se; f. Gladness, cheerfulness, joyfulness, kindness :-- Ac ðonne ðæt mennisce mód Godes glædmódnesse mid gódum weorcum ne geandsworaþ sed cum largientem Deum humana mens boni operis responsione non sequitur, Past. 50, 3; Swt. 391, 6. glædnes, se; f. Gladness, joy, cheerfulness :-- Ongan se bisceop lustfullian glædnesse his dæ-acute;da delectabatur antistes alacritate actionis, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 47. Glædnisse miclo gaudio magno, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 10: 13, 20: 25, 21. Glædniso lætitia, Rtl. 57, 2. glædscipe, es; m. Gladness, joy :-- Crist is mid ealles módes gledscype to herienne Christ is to be praised with joy of all the mind, Lchdm. iii. 436, 19. Glædscip mín gaudium meum, Jn. Skt. Rush. 3, 29. [Laym. gladscipe: Orm. gladdshipe: A. R. gledschipe.] glæ-acute;dsted. v. glédstede. glæ-acute;m, es; m. Brightness, splendour, radiance :-- Se æðela glæ-acute;m the noble brightness [the sun], Exon. 51 b; Th. 178, 31; Gú. 1252: Th. 179, 18; Gú.1263. Sunnan glæ-acute;m the sun's radiance, 59 b: Th. 215, 15; Ph. 253. Mín se swétesta sunnan scíma hwæt ðú glæ-acute;m hafast my sweetest sunshine ah! thou halt radiant beauty, 68 a; Th. 252, 23; Jul, 167. Ðé oftíhþ glæ-acute;mes gréne folde the green earth shall deny thee her beauty, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 22; Gen. 1018. [O. H. Ger. gleimo nitor.] glær, es; n. Amber; electrum, succinum, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 6; Wrt. Voc. 34, 66: Wrt. Voc. 286, 68. [Cf. Icel. gler glass; and see Grm. Gesch. D. S. 499.] GLÆS, es; n. Glass :-- Glæs vitrum, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 5; Wrt. Voc. 34, 65. Beorhtre ðonne glæs brighter than glass, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 10. Ðæt scíre glæs the clear glass, Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 33; Cri. 1283. Ðæt nebb líxeþ swá glæs oððe gim the beak glitters like glass or gem, 60 a; Th. 218, 25; Ph. 300. Biþ ðonne se flæ-acute;schoma ascýred swá glæs then shall the body be as transparent as glass, Blickl. Homl. 109, 36. Of glæse geworht made of glass, 127, 33. Mid glase geworht wrought with glass; comptos vitro parietes, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 16. [O. H. Ger. glas, clas vitrum, electrum: Icel. gler.] glæsen; adj. Made of glass, grey; vitreus :-- Glæsen vitreus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som, 4, 60. Ðæ-acute;r is ahangen sum glæsen fæt there is hung a glass vessel, Homl. Th. i. 510, 1: ii. 158, 16: Blickl. Homl. 209, 4, 7. Hí toslógon his glæsenne calic they broke his glass chalice, Shrn. 114, 25. Sæ-acute; glæsen mare vitreum, Mt. Kmbl. p 10, 3. [Piers P. glasen: Prompt. Parv. glasyne: O. H. Ger. glesin.]
GLÆS-FÆT - GLEÓ-DREÁM
glæs-fæt, es; n. A glass vessel, a glass :-- He sende him glæsfæt full wínes misit ei calicem vini, Bd. 5, 5; S. 618,12. [Laym. glæsfat: O. H. Ger. glasfaz.] glæs-hluttor; adj. Clear as glass :-- Ða sæ-acute; ðe æ-acute;r wæs glæshlutru the sea that before was clear as glass, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 24: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 15; Met. 5, 8. Ís glisnaþ glæshluttur ice glistens clear as glass, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 16; Rún. 11. Glæstinga-burh; gen. burge; dat. byrig; Glestinga-byrig, Glasting-byri; f. GLASTONBURY, Somerset :-- He getymbrade ðæt menster æt Glæstingabyrig he built the monastery at Glastonbury, Chr. 688; Erl. 42, note. glæterian to glitter, shine; splendescere, Hpt. Gl. 419. glæ-acute;w. v. gleáw. glappe, an; f. Buckbean[?], Lchdm. i. 398, 9: iii. 292, 7. glas. v. glæs. glauwnes. v. gleáwnes. GLEÁM, es; m. A joyous noise, jubilation, joy :-- Hæfdon gleám and dreám engla þreátas the hosts of angels had joy and delight, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 1; Gen. 12. [Icel. glaumr; m. a merry noise, merriment, joy; gleymask to be merry.] GLEÁW; adj. Clear-sighted, wise, skilful, sagacious, prudent, good; sagax, prudens, astutus, sapiens, gnarus :-- Gleáw experius, i. e. multum peritus, Ælfc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 121; Wrt. Voc. 22, 35. Gleáw sagax vel gnarus, Wrt. Voc. 76, 9. Gleáw þeów servus prudens, Mk. Skt. 24, 45: 25, 2, 4. Ic gehírde secgan ðæt ðú wæ-acute;re gleáw ðæ-acute;ron I heard say that thou wast skilled therein, Gen. 41, 15. Sumne wísne man and glæ-acute;wne a discreet and wise man, 33. Ðá ongan he mid gleáwe móde þencean and smeágean cœpitque sagaci animo conjicere, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 20. Nis næ-acute;nig swá gleáw there is none so skilful, Cd. 221; Th. 286, 10; Sat. 350: Exon. 11 a; Th. 14, 17; Cri. 220: 120 b; Th. 463, 27; Hö. 76: Andr. Kmbl. 2992; An. 1499. Sum biþ leóþa gleáw one is skilled in songs, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 16; Crä. 52: 79 b; Th. 298, 33; Crä. 94: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 103; Met. 1, 52. Æ-acute;craftig gleáw geþances cunning in the law, wise of thought, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 13; Dan. 743. Swá him se gleáwa bebeád Gregorius as the wise Gregory commanded him, Menol. Fox 198; Men. 100. Þurh gleáwne geþanc by skilful thought, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 3; Gen. 1078: Ps. Th. 67, 12: Elen. Kmbl. 1185; El. 594. Ic andette écne Drihten ðæne goodan God forðan ic hine gleáwne wát confitemini Domino quoniam bonus, Ps. Th. 106, 1: 117, 1. Ioseph se ðe gingst wæs hys gebróðra and eác gleáwra ofer hí ealle Joseph who was youngest of his brethren and wise beyond them all, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 8. He wæs on ðám dagum gleáwast to wíge he was in those days the most expert man in war, 4, 1; Bos. 77, 8. On gecynde se gleáwesta man vir natura sagacissimus, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 13. Hwilc ðære geógoþe gleáwost wæ-acute;re which of the youth were most skilful, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 1; Dan. 81. [Laym. glæuest most skilful: O. Sax. glau: Goth. glaggwus diligent: Icel. glöggr: Scot. gleg quick of perception: O. H. Ger. glaw: Ger. glau.] Gleáw-ceaster, Gleáwan-ceaster, Gléu-cester, Gléw-cester, Gléwcester, Glóu-cester, Glówe-ceaster; gen. dat. -ceastre GLOUCESTER, a county town in the west of England :-- Æþelfæd líð binnan Gleáwceastre Ethelfleda lies buried at Gloucester, Chr. 918; Erl. 109, 7. gleáwe; adv. Wisely, prudently, well :-- Efne me God gleáwe fultumeþ ecce Deus adjuvat me, Ps. Th. 53, 4. Ðæt byþ secga gehwam snytru on frymðe, ðæt he Godes egesan gleáwe healde initium sapientiæ timor Domini, 110, 7: 142, 11. Gleáwast, 118, 99. Gleáwe-cestre-scir Glouchstershire, Chr. 1122; Erl. 249, 15. gleáw-ferhþ; adj. Of a wise mind, sagacious :-- Gleáwferhþ hæleþ a man wise of mind, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 12; Gen. 1152: 112; Th. 147, 27; Gen. 2446. gleáw-hycgende; adj. Thinking wisely :-- Gif ðú onseegan nelt gleáwhycgende if thou, wisely considering, wilt not sacrifice, Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 24; Jul. 252. gleáw-hýdig; adj. Wise of thought, heedful, prudent, sagacious :-- Gleáwhýdig wíf the woman wise of thought, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 30; Jud. 148: Elen. Kmbl. 1866; El. 935. Glæd man gleáwhýdig seteþ sóðne dóm þurh his sylfes word jucundus homo disponet sermones suos in judicio, Ps. Th. 111, 5. gleáwlíc; adj. Wise, wary, astute :-- On spræ-acute;cum gleáwlíce in loquelis astuti, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 29. gleáwlíce; adv. Prudently, wisely, clearly, well :-- Forþam ðe he gleáwlíce dyde quia prudenter fecisset. Lk Bos. 16, 8. Gleáwlíce astute, Blickl. Gloss. Gleóulíce clare, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 25. Ðá ðæra bæcistra ealdor gehírde hú glæ-acute;wlíce he ðæt swefen rehte when the chief baker heard how well he explained the dream, Gen. 40, 16: Exon. 9 b; Th. 9, 6; Cri. 130: 27 a; Th. 81, 24; Cri. 1328: Andr. Kmbl. 853; An. 427: Elen. Kmbl. 377; El. 189. Ic míne sáwle wylle full gleáwlíce Gode underþeódan nonne Deo subdita erit anima mea? Ps. Th. 61, 1. Ic gewitnesse wíse ðíne ongeat gleáwlíce initio cognovi de testimoniis tuis, 118, 152: 106, 42: Andr. Kmbl. 1721: An. 863. gleáw-mód; adj. Of wise mind :-- Fród guma gleáwmod a wise man sagacious in mind, Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 8; Ph. 571: 47 a; Th. 162, 13; Gú. 975: Andr. Kmbl. 3156; An. 1581: Cd. 193; Th. 243, 22; Dan. 440. gleáwnes, glauwnes, se; f. Prudence, skill, wisdom, ability, sagacity, acuteness :-- Gleáwnys argutiæ, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 48; Wrt. Voc. 61, 26. Gleáwnysse prudentiam, Ps. Spl. 48, 3: 104, 20. He hæfde ða gleáwnysse Godes beboda to healdenne and to læ-acute;ranne industriam faciendi et docendi mandata cælestia, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 9. Twegen geonge æðelingas mycelre glauwnesse men of Angelþeóde duo juvenes magnæ indolis, de nobilibus Anglorum, 3, 27; S. 558, 29. Wer well gelæ-acute;red and scearpre gleáwnysse vir doctissimus atque excellentis ingenii, 4, 23; S. 594, 35. Þeód is búton geþeahte and bútan glæ-acute;wnisse the nation is void of counsel and of understanding, Deut. 32, 28. Beheald ðas sunnan mid gleáwnysse behold this sun intelligently, Homl. Th. i. 284, 34. Seó orþonce gláunes the ingenious skill, Blickl. Homl. 99, 31. Mid gleáwnesse feónd oferfeohtaþ with prudence they overcome the fiend, Exon. 44 a; Th. 150, 6; Gú. 774: Elen. Kmbl. 1920; El. 962. gleáwscipe, es; m. Sagacity, wisdom :-- To rihtwísra gleáwscype ad prudentiam justorum, Lk. Skt. 1, 17: 2, 47. GLÉD, e; f. Burning coal, live coal, gleed, ember, fire, flame; pruna, carbo, flamma :-- Gléd pruna, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 75; Wrt. Voc. 27, 5: 82, 53. Gléda fýres carbones ignis, Ps. Spl. 17, 14: Ps. Th. 17, 12. Swá rícels byþ ðonne hit gléda bærnaþ sicut incensum, 140, 2: 119, 4. Ða þeguas stódon æt ðám glédon stabunt ministri ad prunas, Jn. Skt. 18, 18: 21, 9. Gloedo scintillæ, Rtl. 86, 34. Me is leófre ðæt mínne líchaman gléd fæðmie I would rather that fire should embrace my body, Beo. Th. 5298; B. 2652: 6220; B. 3114: Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 4; Vy. 46: 108 a; Th. 412, 23; Rä. 31, 4. Goldfrætwe gléda forswelgaþ flames shall devour the gold ornaments, 22 b; Th. 62, 4; Cri. 996. Biþ eal ðes ginne grund gléda gefylled all this spacious earth shall be filled with gleeds, 116 a; Th. 445, 24; Dóm. 12: Elen. Kmbl. 2601; El. 1302. Glédum spíwan to spit forth flames, Beo. Th. 4614; B. 2312: 4659; B. 2335. [O. Frs. gléd: Icel. glóð; f. red-hot embers: O. H. Ger. gluot pruna: Ger. gluth: and cf. O. Sax. glód-welo.] gleddian; p. ode To spatter :-- Gledda, Lchdm. iii. 292, 14. gléd-egesa, an; m. Terror caused by fire, Beo. Th. 5293; B. 2650. gléd-fæt, es; n. A fire-vat, chafing-dish :-- Ðú gléda an glédfæt put live coals in a chafing dish, L. M. 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 346, 3. gléd-stede, es; m. A place for a fire, an altar :-- On ðam glédstyde at the altar, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 22; Gen. 1810. On ðæm glæ-acute;dstede gild onsægde made an offering on the altar, 137; Th. 172, 10; Gen. 2842. glemm a spot, blemish; macula, Off. Reg. 15, Lye. [Cf. glam a wound, sore, Halliwell; and see heaðu-glem.] glenc, glencg. v. glenge. glendran to devour, swallow; devorare :-- Monn glendrende &l-bar; swelgande homo vorax, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 11, 19. Olbendu glendrende camelum glutientes, 23, 24. v. for-glendran. gleng, e; f. An ornament, honour; ornamentum, decus :-- Gifu gumena byþ gleng gift is an ornament of men, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 24; Run. 7. Alege nú ðíne glenga now put off thine ornaments, Ex. 33, 5, 6. Gebyrdne hine gesihþ glæncge getácnaþ if he sees himself bearded, it betokens honour, Lchdm. iii. 200, 5. glengan, glengcan; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. To adorn, trim, deck, compose, set in order; ornare :-- Þeódnes cynegold sóþfæstra gehwone glengeþ the prince's crown shall adorn each of the just, Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 19; Ph. 606. Glengdon heora leóhtfatu ornaverunt lampades suas, Mt. Skt. 25, 7: Exon. 94 a; Th. 353. 14; Reim. 12. Glenged adorned, 352, 30; Reim. 3. Glengede word composita verba, Lye. glenge, es; m. An ornament :-- Hwæ-acute;r beóþ ðonne ða glengeas and ða mycclan gegyrelan ðe he ðone líchoman æ-acute;r mid frætwode where shall then be the ornaments and the grand apparel with which he before decked his body? Blickl. Homl. 111, 35. Glengas, 99, 24, 19: 115, 2. Gesih ðás glencas vide has ædificationes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 2. glengista [?] :-- To ðon ðæt hwæt hwygo to ðære ongietenisse ðissa mínra þinga ðín gelis and glengista geþeóde ut aliquid per novarum rerum cognitionem studio et ingenio possit accedere, Nar. 1, 20. glenglíc; adj. Full of pomp; pompa plenus, Cot. 154. gleó-, glig-beám, es; m. A glee-beam, harp; musicum lignum, harpa :-- Nis hearpan wyn, gomen gleóbeámes there is no joy of harp, the mirth of the glee-beam, Beo. Th. 4518; B. 2263. Sum mæg hearpan stirgan, gleóbeám grétan one can awake the harp, touch the glee-beam, Exon. 17 b; Th. 42, 9; Cri. 670. Gligbeám tympanum, Blickl. Gloss. gleó-, glig-cræft, es; m. Glee-craft, art of music, minstrelsy, playing; ars musica, histrionia, mimica gesticulatio, Greg. Dial. 1, 9. [Laym. gleo-cræft.] gleó-dreám, es; m. Glee-joy, pleasure caused by music; jubilum :-- Nú se herewísa hleahtor alegde, gamen and gleódreám now the martial leader has ceased from laughter, sport and joy of music, Beo. Th. 6034; B. 3021. [Laym. gleo-drem.]
GLEÓ-GAMEN - GNÆT
gleó-gamen, -gomen, es; n. Glee-pleasure, merriment, sport; jocus, ludus jocularis. v. gleó, gamen. gleó-hleóþriend a glee-sounder, musician, minstrel. v. gliw-hleó-þriend. gleó-mæ-acute;den a glee-maiden. v. gliew-méden. gleó-man, glí-man, glii-man, gliig-man, glig-man, -mann, es; m. A glee-man, musician, minstrel, jester, player, buffoon; musicus, cantor, joculator, histrio, scurra, mimus, pantomimus :-- Leóþ wæs asungen, gleómannes gyd the lay was sung, the gleeman's song, Beo. Th. 2324; B. 1160. Wera gehwylcum wíslícu word gerísaþ, gleómen gied to every man wise words are fitting, song to the gleeman, Exon. 91 b; Th. 344, 1; Gn. Ex. 167: 87 a; Th. 326, 29; Wíd. 136. Gligman mimus, jocista, scurra, pantomimus, Ælfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 59, 60; Wrt. Voc. 39, 42, 43. Gligman mimus vel scurra, 73, 69: sophista, parasitus, Hpt. Gl. 406, 483, 504: seductor, Gl. Prud. Gif preóst glíman wurþe if a priest become a gleeman, L. N. P. L. 41; Th. ii. 296, 11. Monige welige menn fédaþ yfle gliigmen [gliimen, Cot. MS.] nonnulli divites nutriunt histriones, Past. 44, 6; Swt. 327, 7; Hat. MS. See Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons, Bk. 7, c. 7. gleomu, e; f. Splendour :-- Gleoma gefrætwed splendidly adorned, Exon. 124 b; Th. 478, 1; Ruin. 34. gleó-, gliw-stæf, es; m. Joy :-- Gliwstafum joyously, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 22; Wand. 52. [Cf. other compounds with stæf, e.g. æ-acute;r-, sár-stæf.] gleow, gleó, gliw, glig, es; n. GLEE, joy, music, musical accompaniment of a song, mirth, jesting, sport; gaudium, musica, facetiæ, mimus, ludibrium :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs gidd and gleó there was song and glee [music], Beo. Th. 4216; B. 2105. And gegaderade, gleowe sungon, on ðæra manna midle geongra, on tympanis, togenum strengum conjuncti psallentibus, in medio juvenum tympanistriarum, Ps. Th. 67, 24: Cot. 84. v. Grm. D. M, 854. [O. Nrs. glý; n. lætitia, gaudium.] v. gliw, glig. gleowian, gliowian, gliwian, glywian; p. ode; pp. od To play on an instrument, sing, joke, jest, act the gleeman or buffoon; fidicinare, jocari, scurrari, scurram agere :-- Ðá ongan se wísdóm gliowian then wisdom began to sing, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 6. Ðæt æ-acute;nig preóst ne gliwige that no priest act the gleeman, L. Edg. C. 58; Th. ii. 256, 16. He sumu þing ætgædere mid him sprecende and gleowiende wæs ðe ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;r inne wæ-acute;ron cum ibidem positi aliqua, una cum eis qui ibidem ante inerant, loquerentur ac jocarentur, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 34. Mádena glywiendra juvencularum tympanistriarum, Ps. Spl. 67, 27. [Laym. gleowien to chant, play: A. R. gleowede was merry.] gleów-líce. v. gleáw-líce. gleó-, glió-word, es; n. A musical strain, a song, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 3; Met. 7, 2. gleow-stól, es; m. A glee-stool, seat of joy; lætitiæ sedes vel sella :-- Ðone gleowstól [MS. gleáw- prudens, gnarus] bróðor mín ágnade my brother possessed the seat of joy, Exon. 130 a; Th. 499, 1; Rä. 88, 9. glésan to gloss, explain; interpretari. v. next word. glésing, glésincg, e; f. A GLOSSING, interpretation, explanation; glossa :-- Ðæt is glésincg ðonne mann glésþ ða earfoðan word mid eáðran Lédene that is glossing when one explains the difficult words with easier Latin, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 51, 43. gléw. v. gleáw. glid; adj. Slippery, ready to glide; lubricus, Ps. Spl. C. 34, 7. glida, an; m. A kite, glede :-- Glida milvus, Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 29; Wrt. Voc. 29, 48: 77, 14. Se ðe þurh reáflác gewilnaþ ða þing ðe he mid his eágum wiðútan sceáwaþ se is glida ná culfre he who by rapine desires the things that he sees with his eyes without, he is a kite, not a dove, Homl. Th. i. 586, 6: Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 23; Rä. 25, 5. [Icel. gleða.] GLÍDAN, he glídeþ, glít; p. glád, pl. glidon; pp. gliden To GLIDE, slip, slide; labi :-- Sunne gewát to sete glídan the sun went gliding to its setting, Andr. Kmbl. 2610; An. 1306: 2498; An. 1250: Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 24; Ph. 102: Ps. C. 50, 145; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 145. Ðeós bát glídeþ on geofene this boat glideth over the ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 995; An. 498: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 340; Met. 20, 170: 29, 54; Met. 29, 27. Seó sunne glít abútan the sun glides round it, Lchdm. iii. 258, 6. Heofenes gim glád ofer grundas heaven's gem had glided over the earth, Beo. Th. 4152; B. 2073: Homl. Th. i. 78, 23: Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 15; Reim. 13: Andr. Kmbl. 741; An. 371: Chr. 937; hrl. 112, 15; Æðelst. 15: Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 37. Ðá git glidon ofer gársecg when ye glided over the ocean, Beo. Th. 1034; B. 515. DER. a-glídan, be-, bi-, ge-, óþ-, to-. glidder; adj. Slippery; lubricus. gliddrian to slip, totter; nutare, Hpt. Gl. 503. gliew-méden, es; n. A glee-maiden, female musician; tympanistria, Ps. Spl. T. 67, 27. glig, gligg, es; n. Glee, music, minstrelsy, jesting, sport; gaudium, musica, facetiæ, ludibrium :-- Mid ðæm glige [MS. Cot. ðam gligge] with the music, Past. 26, 2; Swt. 183, 25; Hat. MS. 35 b; 8. Hí hæfdon him to glige his hálwende mynegunge habebant inter se ludibrio salutarem ejus admonitionem, Basil. admn. 9; Norm. 54, 20. v. g'eó, gliw. glig-beám, es; m. A glee-beam, timbrel, tabret; tympanum, Ps. Spl. 80, 2: 150, 4. v. gleó-beám. glig-cræft. v. gleó-cræft. glig-gamen, -gomen glee-pleasure. v. gleó.gamen. glig-georn; adj. Glee-loving, fond of sport; gaudii cupidus, joci amans, Off. Episc. 3. glí-man, glii-man, gliig-man, glig-man. v. gleó-man. gliowian. v. gleowian. glisian to shine, glisten :-- Se glisigenda wibba cicindela, the glow-worm, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 59, 123; Wrt. Voc. 23, 77. [Laym. cliseden glittered: O. Frs. glisa splendere.] glisnian; p. ode; pp. od To glisten, shine :-- Ís glisnaþ glæshluttur ice glistens bright as glass, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 16; Rún. 11. Se engel hæfde twegen beágas on hys handa ða glysnodon swa rósan blósman the angel had two rings on his hand, they shone like roses, Shrn. 149, 29. [Laym. glissenede: p. part. pl: Wick. glisninge.] glitenung, e; f. A flash, gleam :-- Mid glitenungum coruscationem, Ps. Spl. 143, 8. glitinian, glitenian; p. ode; pp. od To glitter, glisten, shine :-- Geseah gold glitinian he saw gold glisten, Beo. Th. 5509; B. 2758. Heó glytenode on ðæra engla mydle swá scýnende sunne she glittered amid the angels as the shining sun, Shrn. 149, 7. His reáf wurdon glitiniende vestimenta ejus facta sunt splendentia, Mk. Skt. 9, 3. [Cf. Goth. glitmunjan: O. H. Ger. glizinon.] gliw, es; n. Glee, joy, minstrelsy, mirth, jesting, drollery; gaudium, musica, facetiæ, mimus :-- Ðý læs ðe him con leóða worn, oððe mid hondum con hearpan grétan, hafaþ him his gliwes giefe unless he knows many songs, or with hands can greet the harp, has his gift of glee, Exon. 91 b; Th. 344, 11; Gn. Ex. 172. Glad wæs ic gliwum glad was I in glee, 94 a; Th. 352, 29; Reim. 3. Gumum to gliwe for delight to men, 57 b; Th. 207, 9; Ph. 139. Ðæt geára iú gliwes cræfte mid gieddingum guman oft wrecan what of yore, by art of minstrelsy, with their lays men oft related, 92 b; Th. 347, 12; Sch. 11. Wynsum gliw facetiæ, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 39; Wrt. Voc. 61, 19: Cot. 132: 214. v. gleow. gliw-beám, es; m. A glee-beam, timbrel, tabret; tympanum, Ps. Spl. 149, 3. v. glig-beám, gleó-. gliwere, es; m. A jester, player, one who aims at pleasing with a view to gain, a flatterer; parasitus, assentator, scurra, Hpt. Gl. 422: Gl. Prud. 618. gliw-hleóþriend, es; m. A glee-sounder, musician, minstrel; musicus, fidicen, Cot. 134. v. gleó-hleóþriend. gliwian. v. gleowian. gliwian; p. ede To adorn[?] :-- Me gliwedon wrætlíc weorc smiþa, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 17; Rä. 27, 13. gliw-stæf, es; m. v. gleó-stæf. gloed. v. gléd. gloed-scof a fire-shovel, warming-pan, Lye. glof, es; n. A cliff :-- Hafuc sceal on glofe wilde gewunian the hawk shall dwell wild on the cliff, Menol. Fox 494; Gn. C. 17. [Cf. Icel; gliufr; n. an abrupt descent.] glóf, e; a weak pl. glófan occurs; f. A GLOVE; chiroth&e-long;ca = χειρoθ&eta-tonos;κη :-- Glóf hangode, sió [glóf] wæs gegyrwed dracan fellum his glove hung, it was made with dragon's skins, Beo. Th. 4177; B. 2085. Glóf mantium? Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 118; Wrt. Voc. 25, 58. Wilfriþ cwæþ ðæt he forléte his twá glófan on ðam scipe Wilfrid said that he had left his two gloves in the ship, Guthl, 11; Gdwin. 54, 14, 9, title. He mid gyrde of ðam húses hrófe ða glófe geræ-acute;hte he reached the glove from the house-roof with a stick, 22: 56, 4. Earnian mid ðam glófa him sylfum deserviat, per id cirotecas sibi, L. R. S; Th. i. 438, 15. Foxes glófa buglosse, Wrt. Voc. 67, 24: Herb. 144; Lchdm. i. 266; 16. [Laym. gloven; pl: Icel. glófi; m.] glófung, e; f. A providing with gloves :-- Glófung him gebyreþ he is to be provided with gloves, L. R. S; Th. i. 438, 6. glóf--wyrt, e; f. I. lily of the valley; convall&a-long;ria m&a-long;j&a-long;lis, Lin :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe man Apoll&i-short;n&a-long;rem, and óðrum naman glófwyrt nemneþ this plant which is called Apoll&i-short;n&a-long;ris, and by another name glovewort, Herb. 23, 1; Lchdm. i. 120, 3: L. M. 1, 40; Lchdm. ii. 106, 7: Wrt. Voc. 66, 62. II. hound's tongue; cynoglossum offic&i-short;n&a-long;le, Lin :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe Engle glófwyrt, and óðrum naman hundes tunge hátaþ this plant, which the English call glovewort, and by another name hound's tongue, Herb. 42; Lchdm. i. 144, 3. glóm, es; m[?] Gloom, twilight, darkness :-- Glóm óðer a second twilight, i.e. the twilight of evening, the first being that of morning[?], Exon. 93 b; Th. 350, 30; Sch. 71. DER. æ-acute;fen-, mist-, niht-glóm. glómung, glómmung, e; f. Twilight, gloaming; crepusculum, Lye. glówan to glow like a coal of fire; candere, Lye. glydering, glyderung, e; f. What glides away, a vision, an illusion; visio, Cot. 84. glywian to play on an instrument; part. glywiende, Ps. Spl. 67, 27. v. gleowian. GNÆT, gnætt; gen. gnættes; m. GNAT; culex :-- Gedrehnigeaþ ðone gnæt aweg ye strain out the gnat, Mt. Bos. 23, 24. Com hundes fleógan and gnættas venit cænomyia et cinipes, Ps. Spl. 104, 29. Aaron slóh mid ðære girde on ða eorþan, and gnættas wæ-acute;ron gewordene on mannum and on yrfe; and ealle ðære eorþan dust wæs gewurden to gnættum ofer eall Egipta land Aaron percussit pulverem terræ, et facti sunt sciniphes [gnats] in hominibus, et in jumentis; omnis pulvis terræ versus est in sciniphes per totam terram Ægypti, Ex. 8, 17, 16: Ps. Th 104, 27. Gnættas cómon ofer eall ðæt land gnats came over all the land, Or. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 29.
GNAGAN - GÓD
GNAGAN, ic gnage, ðú gnægest, gnægst, gnæhst, he gnægeþ, gnægþ, gnæhþ, pl. gnagaþ; p. gnóh, pl. gnógon; pp. gnagen, gnægen To GNAW, bite; rodere :-- Ic gnage rodo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 24. Ðæt gewrit beó geworpen músen to gnagene illiusmodi litteraturæ membranula suricum morsibus corrodenda, Chart. Th. 318, 29. [Gnagan = ge-nagan: Icel. gnaga, naga: O. H. Ger. nagan, gi-nagan.] DER. be-gnagan, for-. gnást, es; m. A spark. [O. E. Hom. gnast: Icel. gneisti: O. H. Ger. gneisto.] DER. fýr-gnást. gneáð, gnéð; adj. Sparing, frugal, stingy, scanty, small; parcus :-- Næs hió to gneáð gifa she was not too sparing of gifts, Beo. Th. 3864; B. 1930. He self lifde on gneáðum woroldlífe án tunece wæs his gegerela and ðæt wæs hæ-acute;ren and beren hláf wæs his gereorde he himself lived a frugal life in the world, one tunic was his raiment, and barley bread was his food, Shrn. 110, 4: 77, 4. He ðám ðe on scearan máran wæ-acute;ron on ðám mægnum eáðmódnesse and hýrsumnesse nóhte ðon læssa ne gnéðra wæs eis quæ tonsura majores sunt virtutibus, humilitatis et obedientiæ, non mediocriter insignitus, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 18. Of gnéðum, of lytlum parcis, Gl. Prud. 227. [Gnede scanty, O. E. Misc. Morris.] gneáðlícnis frugality, Hpt. Gl. 463. gnéðelíce; adv. Sparingly, frugally; parce, Greg. Dial. 1, 7, Lye. [Cf. A. R. al þet mon wilneþ more þen heo mei gnedeliche leden hire lif bi, al his giscunge.] gnéðen, gnéðn; adj. Moderate, temperate, modest, low; mediocris, modestus, Cot. 129, Lye. gnéðenes, gnéðnes, se; f. Frugality, care; parcimonia, Cot. 81, 149, Lye. GNÍDAN, ic gníde, ðú gníst, he gnít, pl. gnídaþ; p. gnád, pl. gnidon; pp. gniden To rub, break, rub together, comminute; fricare, comminuere :-- Hys leorningcnihtas ða eár mid hyra handum gnidon his disciples rubbed the ears with their hands, Lk. Bos. 6, 1. Gif ðú gang ofer his æcer brec ða eár and gníd if thou go across his field pluck the ears and rub them, Deut. 23, 25. Nim æ-acute;nne sticcan and gníd to sumum þinge take a stick and rub it against something, Lchdm. iii. 274, 3. Gníd ða þungana and on ufan ðæt héfd rub the temples and the top of the head, 292, 23. Gníd swíðe smale to duste rub very small, to dust, Herb. 1, 2; Lchdm. i. 70, 14. [Dan. gnide: O. H. Ger. gnítan fricare.] DER. for-gnídan, ge-. gnidennys, -nyss, e; f. A rubbing, contrition. v. for-gnidennys, Ps. Lamb. 13, 3. gnidill a pestle; pistillum, Som. gníding a rubbing; frictio, Som. gníst, he gnít rubbest, rubs; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres. of gnídan. gnóh, pl. gnógon gnawed, bit; p. of gnagan. gnorn, es; m. Sorrow, sadness, affliction; mæstitia :-- Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;ngum gódum gnorn ætýwed no sorrow shall there be shewn to any good man, Exon. 31 a; Th. 96, 19; Cri. 1576. Gnorn þrowian to suffer sadness, Beo. Th. 5310; B. 2658. gnorn; adj. Sorrowful, sad, dejected, complaining; mœstus :-- Leónhwelpas grymetigaþ gnorne catuli leonum rugientes, Ps. Th. 103, 20. Flugon forhtigende gylp wearþ gnornra they fled in terror, their boast became more sorrowful, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 19; Ex. 454. gnornan, gnornian; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To grieve, mourn, be sad, bewail, lament; mœrere :-- Ic gnornige mereo, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 36, 49: Ps. Th. 54, 2. Ic cúþlíce wát for hwon ðú gnornast scio certissime quare mæres, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 42. Gnornaþ he grieves, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 14; Seef. 92: 51 a; Th. 178, 6; Gú. 1240. Gif hí fulle ne beóþ fela gnorniaþ si non fuerint saturati, et murmurabunt, Ps. Th. 58, 15. Ðæt wíf gnornode the woman mourned, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 4; Gen. 770: Beo. Th. 2239; B. 1117: Elen. Kmbl. 2518; El. 1260. Swá gnornedon godes andsacan thus lamented God's adversaries, Cd. 219; Th. 282, 1; Sat. 280: Exon. 38 b; Th. 128, 7; Gú. 400. Ne scyle nán wís monn forhtigan ne gnornian no wise man ought to fear or lament, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 8: Cd. 219; Th. 281, 19; Sat. 274. Sceoldon wræcmæcgas ofgiefan gnornende gréne beorgas the exiles, sorrowing, must give up the green hills, Exon. 35 b; Th. 116, 6; Gú. 203: 42 b; Th. 142, 29; Gú. 651. He férde gnornigende abiit mærens, Mk. Skt. 10, 22. Geómor and gnorngende sad and sorrowing, Blickl. Homl. 113, 29: Cd. 39; Th. 52, 9; Gen. 841. Gnorniende cynn a mourning race, 216; Th. 273, 9; Sat. 134: Ps. Th. 101, 4. Geonge for ðé gnornendra care ðara ðe on feterum fæste wæ-acute;ran intret in conspectu tuo gemitus compeditorum, 78, 11. [O. Sax. gnornon.] gnorn-cearig; adj. Sad, sorrowful, Exon. 73 b; Th. 274, 6; Jul. 529. gnorn-hof, es; n. A house of grief, a prison, Andr. Kmbl. 2016; An. 1010: 3087; An. 1045. gnorn-scendende; part. Hurrying away in sorrow, Ps. Th. 89, 10. gnorn-sorh, -sorg, e; f. Care, sorrow, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 13; Gú. 1309: Elen. Kmbl. 1307; El. 655: 1951; El. 977. gnornung, e; f. Grief, lamentation, mourning; mœstitia :-- Gnornung meror, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 36, 51. Hér is Brytta gnornung gemitus Brittanorum, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 42, note. Me hæfþ ðeós gnornung ðære gemynde benumen this grief hath deprived me of the remembrance, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 20: 7, 2; Fox 18, 10. Mid mycelre gnornunge ymbe ðæs cyninges slege with great grief for the king's death, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 24: Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 13; Edg. 39. Seó árleáse helwarena stefn wæs gehýred and heora gnornung the impious voice of the dwellers in hell was heard, and their lamentation, Blickl. Homl. 87, 4: 91, 30: Cd. 220; Th. 285, 8; Sat. 334: Exon. 40 b; Th. 134, 29; Gú. 516. DER. heáh-gnornung. gnorn-word, es; n. A word of sadness, mournful discourse :-- Him oft betuh gnornword gengdon oft mournful words passed between them, Cd. 37; Th. 47, 27; Gen. 767. [Cf. O. Sax. gorn-word.] gnyran [?] to creak; stridere :-- Gnyrende stridentes, Lchdm. iii. 210, 12. See Skt. Etymol. Dict. gnarl. gnyrn, es; m. n[?] Grief, sorrow, evil, wrong :-- Lác weorþade ðe hire brungen wæs gnyrna to geóce the gift she honoured that was brought to her as a consolation of sorrows, Elen. Kmbl. 2275; El. 1139. Þeóda waldend eallra gnyrna [MS. gnymra] leás the ruler of nations, free from all evils, 843; El. 422. Wlance drihtne guldon gód mid gnyrne arrogant, they repaid good to the Lord with evil, Cd. 111; Th. 146, 10; Gen. 2420. [Cf. gyrn.] gnyrn-wracu, e; f. Revenge for injury or grief, enmity, hate, Elen. Kmbl. 718; El. 359. [Cf. gyrn-wracu.] GOD, es; m. God, the Deity, a god. The following epithets occur :-- dryhten, wealdend, nergend, hæ-acute;lend, sóþ, hálig, mihtig, ælmihtig, lifgende, ealwealda, heáhengla, heofona, heofonengla, heofonríces, gæ-acute;sta, mihta, mægena, weoruda, wuldres, sigores, sigora. Án God ys gód, Mt. 19, 17. Nys nán man gód, búton God ána, Lk. 18, 19. Hú gód Israhél God, Ps. Spl. 72, 1. Hér is Godes lamb, Jn. 1, 29. Enoch férde mid Gode, Gen. 5, 24. Ða leásan godas false gods, Blickl. Homl. 201, 30. Rachel forstæl hire fæder hæ-acute;ðenan godas Rachel furata est idola patris sui, Gen. 31, 19. Hwí forstæle ðú me míne godas cur furatus es deos meos, 31, 30. Hæ-acute;ðenan godas heathen gods, 31, 32. Héðenan godas heathen gods, 31, 33. Ne wirc ðú ðé agrafene godas work not thou for thyself graven gods, Ex. 20, 4. Drihten sylf ys Goda God, mæ-acute;re God, and mihtig, and egefull the Lord himself is God of Gods, a great God, a mighty and a terrible, Deut. 10, 17. Ne wyrc ðú ðé gyldne godas oððe seolfrene make thou not to thyself golden or silver gods, L. Alf. 10; Th. i. 44, 21: Ex. 32, 31: 23, 32: Jn. Skt. 10, 34, 35. Ða hæ-acute;denan noldon beón gehealdene on feáwum godum.... Mánfullan men wæ-acute;ron ða mæ-acute;rostan godas the heathens would not be contented with few gods.... Guilty men were the mightiest gods, Salm. Kmbl. p. 121, 40. [Goth. guþ; m: O. Sax. O. Frs. god: Icel. guð; m. pl. guðir dii: O. H. Ger. got; m: Ger. gott.] v. Grm. D. M. pp. 12 sqq. and cf. god; n. god, es; n. A god :-- Hiora godu syndon drýcræfta láreówas their gods are teachers of magical arts, Ors. 1, 5; Bos. 28, 28. He wolde geséean helle godu he would visit the gods of hell, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 13. Goddo [godo, Rush.] gie aron dii estis? Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 34. God deos, Rush. 35. Godu, Ps. Th. 81, 6: 94, 3. Syndon ealle hæ-acute;ðene godu hilde deóful omnes dii gentium dæmonia, 95, 5, 4: Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 16; Jul. 598. Gif ðú fremdu godu forþ bigongest if thou dost continue to worship strange gods, 67 b; Th. 250, 2; Jul. 121. [Goth. guþa; n. pl: Icel. goð; n. pl.] gód; adj. GOOD; bonus :-- Þæs gódan gódnes biþ his ágen gód the goodness of the good is his own good, Bt. 37, 3; Fox 190, 14. Gód mann sóþlíce of gódum goldhorde bringþ gód forþ bonus homo de bono thesauro profert bona, Mt. Bos. 12, 35. Mæg æ-acute;nig þing gódes beón of Nazareth a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? Jn. Bos. 1, 46. Crist, seðe æ-acute;fre is gód ðeáh ðe we wáce sindon Christ who is ever good, though we are weak, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 20. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ Heáhmund bisceop ofslægen and fela gódra monna there was bishop Heahmund slain and many good men, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 34. Þa men hie gefliémdon and hira gódne dæ-acute;l ofslógon the men put them to flight and slew a good part of them, 921; Erl. 106, 24: 913; Erl. 102, 7. Genim giþcornes leáfa gode handfulle take good handfuls of leaves of githcorn, L. M. ii. 65, 1; Lchdm. ii. 292, 10. Me is on gómum gód and swéte ðín ágen word quam dulcia faucibus meis eloquia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 103. Gód is ðæt man Drihtne andette bonum est confiteri domino, 91, 1: 134, 1. Cyning and cwén sceolon geofum gód wesan a king and queen shall be liberal, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 35; Gn. Ex. 84. Nis mon his gifena ðæs gód there is no man so good in his qualities, 82 a; Th. 308, 15; Seef. 40. He is to freónde gód he is good as a friend, 67 a; Th. 248, 28; Jul. 102. We ðæ-acute;r góde hwíle stódon we stood there a good while, Rood Kmbl. 140; Kr. 70. Him ðæt geleánaþ lífes waldend gódum dæ-acute;dum the ruler of life will repay them that with benefits, Exon. 117 a; Th. 450, 13; Dóm. 87. Þurh góde dæ-acute;da Gode lícian to please God by good deeds, Blickl. Homl. 129, 34. Ðám ðe gódes willan sýn to those who are of goodwill, 93, 10: 37, 27. Gódes lífes bysene onstellan to set an example of good life, 81, 6. Wæs he swíðe æþelra gebyrda and gódra he was of very noble and good birth, 211, 19. Góde sangeras good singers, 207, 31. [Goth. góds, góþs: O. Sax. O. Frs. gód: O. H. Ger. guot: Ger. gut: Icel. góðr.]
GÓD - GOD-MÓDOR
gód, es; n. Good, good thing, good deed, benefit, goodness, welfare :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc man sceal on worlde geearnian ðæt him ðæt gód móte to écum médum gegangan, ðæt him his freónd æfter gedéþ. Se getreówa man sceal syllan his gód on ða tíd ðe hine sylfne lyste his brúcan each man must in this world deserve that the good that his friend does for him afterwards may conduce to eternal rewards. The true man must give his wealth at the time that it best pleases him to enjoy it himself, Blickl. Homl. 101, 17. Hwæðer him yfel ðe gód under wunige whether evil or good dwell in it [the heart], Exon. 27 a; Th. 82, 3; Cri. 1333. Gód dóend qui faciat bonum, Ps. Th. 52, 4: Gen. 2, 9: Bt. 37, 3; Fox 192, 1. His gód wæs swíðe gecýðed his goodness was very famous, Blickl. Homl. 217, 3: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 57; Met. 20, 29. Ðæt héhste gód the supreme good, 90; Met. 20, 46: Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 5. Swá hwæt swá we to góde dóþ whatever good we do, Blickl. Homl. 29, 8: 215, 26. Ors. 6, 8; Bos. 120, 12. On óðres góde beón gefeónde to rejoice at another's good, Blickl. Homl. 75, 20. Se ðe gód onginneþ he who attempts good, 21, 34. He Godes good on ðære his ðæ-acute;de ongeat, he perceived in that deed of his the goodness of God, 215, 33. He mid góde gyldan wille uncran eaferan he will repay our offspring with good, Beo. Th. 2372; B. 1184. Alwalda ðec góde forgylde may the Omnipotent reward thee with good, 1916 ; B. 956. Him sylfum næ-acute;nige góde beón to be of no good to themselves, Blickl. Homl. 45, 16. For eallum ðám gódum ðe he me dyde pro omnibus quæ retribuit mihi, Ps. Th. 115, 3: 102, 2: Cd. 15; Th. 19, 14; Gen. 291: Homl. Th. i. 76, 7: Blickl. Homl. 29, 11. Búton he mid óðrum gódum hit geéce unless he add thereto other good deeds, Blickl. Homl. 37, 25. Ic gaderige ðyder míne gód illuc congregabo bona mea, Lk. Skt. 12, 18: Gen. 24, 10: Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 4. He forsihþ eorþlícu gód he despises earthly goods, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 84; Met. 7, 42. Goda, an; m. A deity, god; deus :-- Ealra godena God Deus deorum, Ps. Th. 135, 2, 28. God godana Deus deorum, Rtl. 101, 10. god-æpple a quince apple; cydonium, Cot. 34, 93. god-bearn, es; n. I. a divine child, the Son of God; divinus filius, Dei Filius :-- Ahangen wæs Godbearn on galgan God's Son was hanged on the cross, Elen. Kmbl. 1434; El. 719. Geségon hí on heáhþu hláford stígan Godbearn of grundum they saw the Lord, the Son of God, ascend on high from earth, Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 21; Cri. 499: Andr. Kmbl. 1279; An. 640. II. a god-child, a god-son; filius lustricus, ex sacro fonte baptismi jam primum susceptus :-- Godbearn to fela man forspilde god-children, too many of them have been destroyed, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 94. god-borh; gen. -borges; m. A word of uncertain meaning occurring only in L. Ælf. pol. 33; Th. i. 82, 4-8. q. v. god-bót, an; f. An atonement made to the church, L. Æthel. 6, 51; Th. i. 328, 4. godcund; adj. Of the nature of God, divine, religious, sacred :-- Seó godcunde æ-acute; lex divina, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 2. Wiotan æ-acute;gðer ge godcundra háda ge woruldcundra wise men both of religious and secular orders, Past. Pref; Swt. 3, 3, 8; Hat. MS. Hér sende Gregorius pápa wel monige godcunde láreówas in this year pope Gregory sent very many religious teachers, Chr. 601; Erl. 20, 11. In godcundum mægne in divine power, Exon. 40 a; Th. 134, 2; Gú. 501; 17 a; Th. 40, 13; Cri. 638. Godcunde béc sacred books, Cd. 123; Th. 158, 4; Gen. 2612. [O. Sax. god-kund: O. H. Ger. gotchund: Orm. Laym. godcund.] godcundlíc; adj. Divine :-- Búton yldinge him becom seó godcundlíce wracu without delay the divine vengeance came upon him, Homl. Th. i. 86, 1. Ðá ongeat he ðæt ðæ-acute;r wæs godcundlíc mægen ondweard then he perceived that there was divine power present, Blickl. Homl. 217, 29. godcundlíce; adv. Divinely, from heaven, by inspiration; divinitus :-- Godcundlíce divinitus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 5. Ðeáh he sé godcundlíce gesceádwís though he be divinely rational, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44,18: Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 10: 4, 24; S. 596, 41. godcundnys, se; f. Divine nature, Deity, Divinity, Godhead, divine service :-- Se God wunaþ on þrýnnysse untodæ-acute;ledlíc and on ánnysse ánre Godcundnysse the Deity exists in Trinity indivisible, and in unity of one Godhead, Homl. Th. i. 276, 24. Seó hrepaþ swýðost ymbe Cristes godcundnysse that [book] treats chiefly of Christ's divinity, 70, 1. Ðeós wyrt hæfþ mid hire sume wundorlíce godcundnesse this plant has in it a certain wonderful divine quality, Herb. 50, 1; Lchdm. i. 152, 24. Ond Wærferþ bisceop and se heóréd habbaþ geseted ðas godcundnysse and bishop Werferth and the convent have established this divine office, Chart. Th. 137, 28: Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. v. 218, 32. gód-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A good deed, a benefit :-- Menn swíðor scamaþ nú for góddæ-acute;dum ðonne for misdæ-acute;dum men are now more ashamed of good deeds than of misdeeds, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 161: Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 7; Cri. 1287: 65 b; Th. 242, 6; Ph. 669. Ealra góddæ-acute;da hí forgiten hæfdon obliti sunt benefactorum ejus, Ps. Th. 77, 13. god-dóhtor; f. A GODDAUGHTER :-- Ic geann mínre goddóhtor ðæt land æt Stræ-acute;ttúne I grant to my goddaughter the land at Stretton, Chart.Th. 548, 5. gód-dónd, -dénd, es; m. One who does good, a benefactor, Elen. Kmbl. 711; El. 359. god-dreám, es; m. A heavenly joy, Exon. 41 b; Th. 139, 32; Gú. 602: 51 b; Th. 180, i; Gú. 1273. god-fæder; m. I. a GODFATHER; baptizati susceptor, patrinus :-- Gif hwá óþres sleá godfæder if any one slay another's godfather, L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 13. Hit wæs mínes godfæder gyfu it was my godfather's gift, Chart. Th. 545, 21. II. God the Father, the Divine Father; Deus ille Pater, Divinus Pater :-- Crist ys word and tunge God-Fæder; þurh hine synt ealle þincg geworht Christ is the word and tongue of God the Father; through Him are all things made, Ps. Th. 44, 2. Ic eom Crist ... ic ðé fullwie on mínne godfæder and on mec his efenécne sunu and on ðone hálgan gáste I am Christ ... I baptize thee in the name of my heavenly Father and of me his co-eternal Son and of the Holy Ghost, Shrn. 106, 13: 118, 6. Ðú sitest on ða swíþran hand ðínum God-Fæder thou sittest on the right hand of thy Divine Father, Hy. 8, 31; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 31. [O. Sax. god-fader God the Father.] gód-fremmende; part. pres. used as a noun. One doing good, acting bravely, Beo. Th. 603; B. 299. God-fyrht, -ferht, -friht; adj. God-fearing :-- To oft man godfyrhte leahtraþ too often the god-fearing are reviled, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 110, 163. Ic haue hére godefrihte muneces I have here godfearing monks, Chr. 656; Erl. 32, 1. Ðá ongan Andreas grétan godfyrhtne then began Andrew to greet the godfearing man, Andr. Kmbl. 2043; An. 1024: 3030; An. 1518. Godferhte, Ps. C. 14; Grn. ii. 277, 14. god-gespræ-acute;ce, es; n. An oracle :-- Wæs ðis Godgespræ-acute;ce ðysses gemetes erat oraculum hujusmodi, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 1. god-gild, -gield, -geld, -gyld, gode-gild, es; n. An idol :-- He hét wyrcan gyldeno godgeld and seolfrene ... ðá abræc ðæt mægden ðæt gold and ðæt seolfor of ðæ-acute;m godgeldum he bade make golden idols and silver ... then the maiden broke the gold and the silver off the idols, Shrn. 106, 2-4: 122, 9: L. Alf. 32; Th. i. 52, 12. Ðæt he gulde ðæ-acute;m hæ-acute;ðnum godgyldum that he should sacrifice to heathen idols, Shrn. 101, 1: Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 13. He heora godgieldum eallum wiðsóc he renounced all their idols, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 4. Hí on Choreb cealf ongunnan him to godegylde georne wyrcean fecerunt vitulum in Choreb, et adoraverunt sculptile, Ps. Th. 105, 17. [Cf. deófol-gild.] god-gildlíc; adj. Phanaticus, Cot. 152, Lye. god [gód-?] -gim, es; m. A heavenly [an excellent?] gem, Elen. Kmbl. 2225; El. 1114. god-gyld. v. god-gild. gódian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed. I. to be or become good, to improve, get better :-- Ðonne gódiaþ ðæra lendena sár and ðæra þeóna swýðe hræðe then the pains in the loins and thighs will very speedily get better, Herb. 1, 28; Lchdm. i. 80, 1. On his dagum hit gódode in his days things improved, Chr. 959; Erl. 119, 13: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 105, 19. Gif his hreófla gódigende wæ-acute;re if his leprosy were getting better, Homl. Th. i. 124, 27. Þurh ðæt hit sceal on earde gódian to áhte by that means matters must somewhat improve in the land, L. C. S. 11; Th. i. 382, 8. II. to do good, make good, improve, endow, enrich :-- Mid eallum þingum gódode enriched [the place] with all things, Lchdm. iii. 438, 10: Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 28. Gyf æ-acute;nig sý ðe hit mid æ-acute;nigan þingan geécean wylle oððe gódian si quis autem hanc nostram donationem largioribus amplificare muneribus studuerit, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 72, 29: Lchdm. iii. 442, 14: L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 9. Hig bæ-acute;dan ðone bisceop ðæt hig móstan ðæt mynster gódian they asked the bishop that they might endow the monastery, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 290, 9: L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 8. goding, es; m. The son of God :-- Ðe hæ-acute;lend seðe wæs goding the Saviour who was the Son of God, Lk. Skt. Rush. 4, 1. gód-leás; adj. Without good, miserable, wretched :-- Ðis ungesæ-acute;lige geár and ðæt gódleáse infaustus ille annus et omnibus bonis exosus, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 33. gódlíc, -lec; adj. Goodly, good :-- Gódlíc gumrinc a goodly man, Exon. 129 a; Th. 495, 7; Rä. 84, 4. Gódlíce geardas goodly dwellings, Cd. 35; Th. 46, 6; Gen. 740. Gódlecran stól a goodlier throne, 15; Th. 18, 31; Gen. 281. [Laym. godlich: O. Sax. gódlík: O. Frs. gódlík: O. H. Ger. guotlíh.] god-mægen, es; n. A divine power, divinity; numen :-- Ic bæd ða godmægen orabam numina, Nar. 24, 22. Hie ondrédon ðæt hie hiora godmægne sceoldon beón benumene they feared that they should be deprived of their divinity; de numinum suorum statu timentes, 28, 13. god-módor; f. A GODMOTHER :-- Æt ðam fulwihte hyre onféng sum godes þeów ðære noma wæs rómána ... heó slép æt ðære godmódor húse a certain servant of God, whose name was Romana, was her sponsor at baptism ... she slept at the godmother's house, Shrn. 140, 24.
GODMUNDINGAHÁM - GOLD-GIFA
Godmundingahám Goodmanham, between Pocklington and Beverley, a place a little to the east of York, beyond the river Derwent, where a famous Witena-gemót was convened by Edwin, king of Northumbria, in A. D. 625, to consider the propriety of receiving the Christian faith. The speeches were so much in favour of Christianity that the creed was at once received; these speeches are particularly worthy of notice, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 17. gódnes, -ness, e; f. Goodness :-- Se hálga hí eft alýsde and lét hí forþgán for his gódnysse the holy man loosed them again, and let them proceed through his goodness, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 22: Ps.Th. 24, 8. Ðæs gódan gódnes biþ his ágen gód and his ágen edleán the goodness of the good is his own good and his own reward, Bt. 37, 3; Fox 190, 14: 33, 4; Fox 128, 15. god-sæ-acute;d, es; n. The fear of God, piety :-- Æþele cnihtas and æ-acute;fæste ginge and góde in godsæ-acute;de noble youths and pious, young and good in the fear of God, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 19; Dan. 90. godscipe, es; m. Goodness :-- Godscipe bonitas, Rtl. 100, 11: 12, 23. god-scyld, e; f. A sin against a god, impiety :-- Ic nýde sceal godscyld wrecan I needs must avenge impiety, Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 29; Jul. 204. god-scyldig; adj. Guilty against God, Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 31; Gú. 834. god-sibb, es; m. A sponsor :-- Godsibbas and godbearn sponsors and godchildren, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 94. [Ayenb. godzyb: Piers P. Chauc. gossib.] gód-spédig; adj. Rich in good, Cd. 48; Th. 62, 4; Gen. 1009. god-spell, es; n. Gospel :-- Gódspel evangelium, id est, bonum nuntium, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Wrt. Voc. 75, 9. Hér ys godspellys angyn initium euangelii, Mk. Skt. 1, 1. Gelýfaþ ðam godspelle credite euangelio, 15. Matheus ongan godspell æ-acute;rest wordum wrítan Matthew began first to write the gospel in words, Andr. Kmbl. 24; An. 12. [Laym. Orm. goddspell: Piers P. godspel, gospel: Chauc. gospel: O. Sax. god-spell: Icel. guð-spjall: O. H. Ger. gotspel.] godspell-bóc, e; f. A copy of the gospels :-- Saltere and pistolbóc and godspellbóc a psalter, a copy of the epistles, and a copy of the gospels, L. Ælf. C. 21; Th. ii. 350, 13. [Orm. goddspellboc: Icel. guðspjallabók.] godspellere, es; m. An evangelist :-- Iohannes se godspellere John the evangelist, Homl. Th. i. 58, 3, 27: Chr. 84; Erl. 8, 6. [A. R. Ayenb godspellere: Chauc. gospellere.] godspellian; p. ode; pp. od To declare the gospel; evangelizare :-- Ic godspellige evangelizo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 45. Godspellian [MS. A. godspel secgan] Salm. Kmbl. 132; Sal. 65. God gifeþ gleáw word godspellendum Dominus dabit verbum evangelizantibus, Ps. Th. 67, 12. godspellíc; adj. Evangelical :-- He fylgde ðæt weorc ðæt him gewunelíc wæs ðæt he godspellíce láre læ-acute;rde solitum sibi opus evangelizandi exsequens, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 9: Homl. Th. ii. 586, 3. Mid ðysum wordum ða godspellícan gesetnysse ongan with these words began the gospel narrative, i. 70, 11, 18. godspellisc; adj. Evangelical :-- Ðæs godspellesca bodes euangelicæ prædicationis, Mk. Skt. p. 1, 11. god-spræ-acute;ce, es; n. An oracle :-- Wæs sum godspræ-acute;ce and heofonlíc onwrigenes oraculum cæleste, Bd. 2, 12; S. 512, 23. v. god-gespræ-acute;ce. god-sprec, es; n. An oracle :-- We neáh stódan ðæ-acute;m godsprecum we stood near to the oracles, Nar. 28, 32. god-sunu, a; m. A GODSON :-- Ðá onféng he him and æt fulluhtbæþe nam æt ðæs B' handa him to godsuna then he accepted him and took him from the font at the bishop's hand as his godson, Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 18. Hiora wæs óðer his godsunu óðer Æþerédes ealdormonnes one of them was his godson, the other was alderman Ethelred's, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 91, 29: L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 13. god-þrym; gen. -þrymmes; m. Divine majesty :-- He geseah ðone hæ-acute;lend silfne standan on his godþrimme he saw the Saviour himself stand in his divine majesty, Shrn. 32, 2. Melchisedech godþryn, onwráh éces alwaldan Melchizedec revealed the divine majesty of the eternal ruler of all, Exon. 10 a; Th. 9, 24; Cri. 139. god-web, gode-web, -webb; gen. -webbes; n. A divine or very, precious web, purple cloth, excellently woven material :-- Mid golde and mid godewæbbe gefrætewod auro et purpura compositum, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 32: HomL Th. i. 62, 26. Godweb mid golde gefágod a purple garment variegated with gold, Blickl. Homl: 113, 20. Weofod bewrigen mid baswe godwebbe an altar covered with a purple pall, 207, 17. Twegea bleó godwebb fine cloth of two colours; ex duplici tinctura, Past. 14, 6; Swt. 87, 9; Hat. MS. Heó bewand sce adrianes hand on godwebbe she wrapped up St. Adrian's hand in fine linen, Shrn. 59, 35. Gold and godweb iosepes gestreón gold and purple, Joseph's treasures, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 22; Exod. 587: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 49; Met. 8, 25. Geolo godwebb yellow silk, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 25; Rä. 36, 10. Godwebba cyst choicest of textures [the veil of the temple], Exon. 24 b; Th. 70, 8; Cri. 1135. [O. Sax. godu-webbi: O. Frs. god-wob; Icel. guð-vefr: O. H. Ger. gota-, goto-, gotu-, cots-, coti-weppi sericum, purpura, polymitum, byssus, Grff. i. 646-8.] god-webben; adj. Purple :-- Ná mid golde ne mid godwebbenum hræglum not with gold nor with purple raiment, Blickl. Homl. 95, 19. [O. H. Ger. gotaweppin carbaseus, hyacinthinus, purpureus, coccineus, sericus.] godweb-wyrhta, an; m. A weaver of godweb :-- To ðám diólgum godwebwyrhtum ad abditos seres, Nar. 6, 15. god-wrac, -wrec; adj. Impious :-- Crist forlét mid him beón ðone godwracan þeóf Christ let that impious thief [Judas] be with him, Blickl. Homl. 75, 26. Ðá æféstgodon ðæt sume godwrece men then certain wicked men were envious of that, Shrn. 74, 28. Gangaþ út git godwrecan and gongaþ út git ródewyrðan come out ye two wretches that deserve to be hanged, 43, 8. god-wrecnis, -niss, e; f. Wickedness, impiety :-- Hefig mán is and godwrecnis ðæt mon hine menge mid his steópméder cum noverca miscere grave est facinus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 10. gold, es; n. Gold :-- Ðæs landes gold ys golda sélost the gold of that land is the best of all gold, Gen. 2, 12: Cd. 12; Th. 14, 14, 29; Gen. 226. Abram wæs swíðe welig on golde Abram was very rich in gold. Gen. 13, 6. Cnihtas cúþ gedydon ðæt hie him ðæt gold to gode noldon habban the youths made known that they would not have that gold [the golden image] as their god, Cd. 182; Th. 228, 4; Dan. 197: 183; Th. 229, 9; Dan. 216. Reád gold aurum obrizum, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 110; Wrt. Voc. 38, 33. Ealle ðás goldsmiþas secgaþ ðæt hí næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r swá clæ-acute;ne gold ne swá reád ne gesáwon all these goldsmiths say that they never before saw such pure and such red gold, Homl. Th. i. 64, 9. Eall mid reádum golde his cynestól geworhte he wrought his throne all with red gold, H. R. 101, 2. Hundtwelftig mancæs reádes goldes a hundred and twenty mancuses of red gold, Th. Chart. 232, 10: 375, 28: Bt. Met. Fox 19, 11; Met. 19, 6: Cd. 109; Th. 145, 11; Gen. 2404. Wunden gold twisted gold, 91; Th. 116, 4; Gen. 1931: Beo. Th. 2391; B. 1193. Other epithets applied to gold are æpled, beorht, fæted, fætt, hyrsted, scír, smæ-acute;te. Geared gumum gold brittade Jared dispensed gold to men, Cd. 59: Th. 72, 4; Gen. 1181. Goldes brytta a dispenser of gold, 137; Th. 173, 26; Gen. 2867. [Goth. gulth: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. Ger. gold: Icel. gull.] DER. cyne-, fæt-, heáfod-gold. gold-æ-acute;ht, e; f. A possession or treasure of gold, Beo. Th. 5489; B. 2748. gold-beorht; adj. Bright with gold; auro splendens :-- Beorn monig goldbeorht scán many a warrior shone bright with golden ornaments, Exon. 124 b; Th. 477, 33; Ruin. 34. gold-bleoh; gen. -bleós; n. A golden colour; crisoletus, auricolor, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 89; Wrt. Voc. 34, 21. gold-blóma, an; m. A golden mass :-- Se hálga Gást wunode on ðam gecorenan hordfæte ... se goldblóma on ðas world becom and menniscne líchoman onféng æt Sancta Marian the Holy Ghost dwelt in the chosen treasury ... the golden mass came into this world and received a human body from St. Mary, Blickl. Homl. 105, 18. [Or blóma = bloom, blossom; cf. Goth. blóma: Icel. blómi?] v. blóma. gold-burh; gen. -burge; f. A town where gold is distributed or which is ornamented with gold, Andr. Kmbl. 3308; An. 1657: Cd. 119; Th. 154, 2; Gen. 2549. v. Grm. A. u. E. xxxviii. gold-fæt, es; n. A golden vessel :-- Godes goldfatu God's golden vessels, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 36; Dan. 755. [O. Sax. gold-fat: O. H. Ger. golt-faz.] gold-fæt [-fatu?], es; n. A thin plate of gold; bractea, lamina aurea :-- Stáne gelícast gladum gimme ðonne in goldfate smiþa orþoncum biseted weorþeþ to a stone most like to a bright jewel when by the smiths' art it has been set in a bracelet, Exon. 60 a; Th. 219, 7; Ph. 303. gold-fáh; adj. Variegated or adorned with gold :-- Hió becwiþ him hyre goldfágan treówenan cuppan she bequeaths to him her wooden cup ornamented with gold, Th. Chart. 536, 17: Beo. Th. 621; B. 308: 5615; B. 2811. Goldfág scinon web æfter wagum the hangings along the walls shone interwoven with gold, 1993; B. 994. [Laym. gold-fah, -fa&yogh;e, -fawe.] gold-fell, es; n. Gold skin, gold leaf; bractea, Cot. 24, Lye. gold-finc, es; m. A gold-finch; auricinctus, florentius, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 62, 126; Wrt. Voc. 29, 21: 38; Som. 63, 36; Wrt. Voc. 29, 54. gold-finger, es; m. The ring-finger :-- Goldfinger medicus vel annularis, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 21; Wrt. Voc. 44, 7: L. Alf. pol. 59; Th. i. 96, 5: L. Eth. 54; Th. i. 16, 12. gold-frætwe; pl. f. Gold ornaments, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 3; Cri. 996. gold-geweorc, es; n. Gold-work, what is made of gold :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs ðære sunnan anlýcnys geworht of golde and heó wæs on gyldenum scryd and æt ðam wæ-acute;ron gyldene hors ... ðá eode ðæ-acute;r egeslíc deóful út of ðam goldgeweorce and ðæt goldgeweorc eall todreás swá swá weax gemylt æt fýre there was an image of the sun made of gold, and it was on a golden chariot, and there were golden horses to the chariot ... then came there a horrible devil out of the goldwork, and the goldwork all fell away as wax melts at the fire, Shrn. 156, 10-16. gold-gifa, an; m. A giver of gold, a liberal lord or chief :-- Funde ðá on bedde blácne licgan his goldgifan he found then his lord lying pale on the bed, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 26; Jud. 279. Goldgyfan, Beo. Th. 5297; B. 2652. Cyningas ne cáseras ne goldgiefan neither kings nor emperors nor lords, Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 31; Seef. 83. See other compounds under gifa.
GOLD-HAMA - GÓS-HAFOC
gold-hama, an; m. A gilded or golden coat of mail, Elen. Kmbl. 1980; El. 992. gold-hilted; adj. Having a golden hilt, Exon. 114 a; Th. 437, 27; Rä. 56, 14. gold-hladen; adj. Adorned with gold, Fins. Th. 26; Fin. 13. gold-hord, es; m. n. A treasure, treasury; thesaurus :-- Nellen gé goldhordian eów goldhordas on eorþan ... goldhordiaþ eów goldhordas on heofenan ... ðær ðín goldhord is ðæ-acute;r is ðín heorte nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra ... thesaurizate vobis thesauros in cælo ... ubi est thesaurus tuus, ibi est cor tuum, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 19-21: 2, 11: 13, 44, 52: Exon. 19 b; Th. 49, 18; Cri. 787. Goldhord dæ-acute;lan to distribute treasure, Cd. 173; Th. 216, 16; Dan. 2. Ðæt goldhord, ðæt yldum wæs lange behýded the treasure that was long hidden from men, Elen. Kmbl. 1578; El. 791. Goldhord thesaurarium, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 23; Wrt. Voc. 58, 63. He gesette ðone gársecg on his goldhorde ponens in thesauris abyssos, Ps. Th. 32, 6. Ðe forþlæ-acute;deþ fægere windas of his goldhordum qui producit ventos de thesauris suis, Ps. Th. 134, 8. gold-hord-hús, es; n. A privy; ypodromum, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 80; Wrt. Voc. 57, 57, see note. gold-hordian; p. ode; pp. od To hoard, lay up treasure; thesaurizare, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 19, 20. gold-hroden; adj. Adorned with gold :-- Cwén goldhroden the queen adorned with gold, Beo. Th. 1232; B. 614: 1285; B. 640: 3900; B. 1948: 4054; B. 2025: Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 29; Víd. 102. gold-hwæte; adj. Greedy for gold, Beo. Th. 6140; B. 3074. gold-læfra, an; m. Gold-leaf; bractea, Cot. 207, Lye. gold-mæstling, -mæslinc, es; n. Brass, latten; auricalcum, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 65: Wrt. Voc. 85, 8. gold-máðum, es; m. A precious thing made of gold, treasure, Beo. Th. 4820; B. 2414. gold-sele, es; m. A hall in which gold is distributed, or one adorned with gold, Beo. Th. 1434; B. 715: 2510; B. 1253: 3282; B. 1639: 4172; B. 2083. [Cf. gold-burh.] gold-siowod auro satus, acupictus, segmentatus, Cot. 178, Lye. gold-smiþ, es; m. A goldsmith, worker in gold; aurifex :-- Tubalcain wæs égðer ge goldsmiþ ge ísensmiþ Tubalcain was a worker both in gold and in iron, Gen. 4, 22. Goldsmiþ aurifex, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 35: Homl. Th. i. 64, 8. Ðe Eádréd cyng gebócode Ælfsige his goldsmipe which king Edred gave by charter to his goldsmith Ælfsig, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 431, 24: vi. 211, 7: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 67; Met. 10, 34. gold-smiþu, e; f. The art of the goldsmith, Exon. 88; Th. 331, 24; Vy. 73. gold-spédig; adj. Wealthy, Exon. 66 a; Th. 245, 3; Jul. 39. gold-þeóf, es; m. One who steals gold, L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 68, 5. gold-torht; adj. Bright like gold, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 11; Sch. 78. gold-weard, es; m. A guardian of gold [a dragon], Beo. Th. 6154; B. 3081. gold-wine, es; m. A liberal and kindly prince, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 17; Jud. 22: Beo. Th. 2346; B. 1171: 2956; B. 1476: 4829; B. 2419: 5161; B. 2584: Elen. Kmbl. 401; El. 201: Exon. 77 a; Th. 288, 23; Wand. 35: 76 b; Th. 287, 31; Wand. 22. gold-wlanc, -wlonc; adj. Splendidly adorned with gold, Beo. Th. 3766; B. 1881: Salm. Kmbl. 414; Sal. 207. gold-wlencu, e; f. A golden ornament :-- Ðonne ne gefultumiaþ ðære sáule ðara gimma frætwednes, ne ðara goldwlenca nán then the adornment of the gems does not help the soul, nor any of the golden ornaments, Blickl. Homl. 195, 11. GÓMA, an; m. The palate; in pl. the fauces :-- Góma vel hróf ðæs múþes palatum vel uranon, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 107; Wrt. Voc. 43, 35. Góma palatum, Wrt. Voc. 70, 53. Ðes góma hæc faux, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 71; Som. 14, 15. Ic eom on góman swétra ðonne ðú beóbreád blende mid hunige sweeter am I on the palate than didst thou blend honeycomb with honey, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 18; Rä. 41, 58: 113 a; Th. 433, 11; Rä. 50, 6. Ic dó ðæt ðín tunge clifaþ to ðínum góman linguam tuam adherescere faciam palato tuo, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 28. Me syndan góman háse raucæ factæ sunt fauces meæ, Ps. Th. 68, 3: Soul Kmbl. 216; Seel. 110. Me is on gómum gód and swéte ðín ágen word quam dulcia faucibus meis eloquia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 103: 136, 5: 149, 6. He ða grimman góman bihlemmeþ fæste togædre he clashes fast together the fierce jaws, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 26; Wal. 76. [Prompt. Parv. gome gingiva: Icel. gómr the palate: O. H. Ger. guomo, gaumo, giumo guttur, faux, palatum: Ger. gaum, gaumen the palate.] gombe, an; f. Tribute :-- Niéde sceoldon gombon gieldon and gafol sellan needs must they pay tribute and tax, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 11; Gen. 1978. Gomban gyldan, Beo. Th. 21; B. 11. [Cf. O. Sax. gambra, used with geldan.] gomel, gomol, gamel, gamol; adj. Advanced in age, aged, old, ancient; æt&a-long;te provectus, s&e-short;nex, v&e-short;tustus, v&e-short;tus :-- Se fugel weorþeþ gomel the bird becomes old, Exon. 59 b; Th. 215, 24; Ph. 258: Beo. Th. 5578; B. 2793. Ahleóp se gomela the aged [man] leapt up, 2798; B. 1397: 5695; B. 2851. Biþ geómorlíc gomelum eorle it is sad for an aged man, 4880; B. 2444. Gomele ymb gódne ongeador spræ-acute;con the old spake together about the good [warrior], 3194; B. 1595. He on him gyrdeþ gomelra láfe he girds on him the relic of the ancients. 4079; B. 2036. Forbærst sweord Beówulfes, gomol and græ-acute;gmæ-acute;l Beowulf's sword burst asunder, ancient and grey-marked, 5357; B. 2682. Se gomola eald úþwíta the ancient old sage, Exon. 81 a; Th. 304, 5; Fä. 65. gomel-feax, gomol-feax, gamol-feax; adj. Hoary-locked, grey-haired; c&a-long;nus :-- Gomelfeax gnornaþ the hoary-locked grieves, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 14; Seef. 92. gomel-ferhþ aged. v. gamol-ferhþ. gomen, es; n. Game, joy, mirth, sport; j&o-short;cus, j&u-long;b&i-short;lium, læt&i-short;tia, l&u-long;dus :-- Nis ðæ-acute;r gomen in geardum there is no mirth in the courts, Beo. Th. 4909; B. 2459: 4518; B. 2263: 3554; B. 1775. v. gamen. gomen-wáðu, e; f. A joyous path; lætum &i-short;ter :-- Gewiton ealdgesíþas of gomenwaðe the old comrades departed from the joyous path, Beo. Th. 1713; B. 854. gomen-wudu; gen. -wuda; m. Pleasure-wood, glee-wood, a musical instrument, harp; læt&i-short;tiæ lignum, harpa = &alpha-tonos;ρπη :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs sang and swég samod ætgædere, gomenwudu gréted there were song and sound at once together, the glee-wood [was] touched, Beo. Th. 2134; B. 1065. Ðæ-acute;r wæs gidd and gleó, hwílum he hearpan wynne, gomenwudu grétte there was song and glee, at times he touched the joy of harp, the wood of mirth, 4222; B. 2108. gomol old, ancient, Beo. Th. 5357; B. 2682: Exon. 81 a; Th. 304, 5; Fä. 65. v. gomel. gomol-feax; adj. Hoary-locked, grey-haired; c&a-long;nus :-- Gomolfeax hæleþ a hoary-locked hero, Chr. 975; Th. 228, 27, col. 2, 3. v. gomel-feax. Gomorringas; pl. a The people of Gomorrha :-- Eorþe gomorringa terra Gomorræorum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 15. gond. v. geond. gong. v. gang. gongan. v. gangan. gongel, found in composition as in fæst-gongel, wíd-. v. gangel-, gongel-wæfre. gongel-wæfre, an; f. A ganging weaver, a spider; ar&a-long;nea vi&a-long;tica :-- Wið gongelwæfran bíte for the bite of a spider, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 17: 2, 48; Lchdm. ii. 142, 23. v. gange-wifre. gonge-wifre, an; f. A ganging weaver, a spider; ar&a-long;nea vi&a-long;tica :-- Wið gongewifran bíte against the bite of a spider [gangweaver], L. M. 3, 35; Lchdm. ii. 328, 10. v. gange-wifre. good. v. gód. gop, es; m. A captive, slave[?]. Cf. geópan and Icel. hergopa; f. one taken in war, a bondwoman. Or is the word connected with geap crafty?-Þurh gopes hond, Exon. 113 a; Th. 433, 5; Rä. 50, 3. gor, es; n. Dung, dirt; fimus, lutum, coenum :-- Ðæs cealfes flæ-acute;sc, and fell, and gor ðú bærnst úte bútan fyrdwícon carnes vituli, et corium, et fimum combures foris extra castra, Ex. 29, 14. Ðæs gores sunu, ðone we wifel nemnaþ son of the dung, which we call [dung-] beetle, Exon. 111 a; Th. 426, 11; Rä. 41, 72. Mid swínenum gore with swine dung, Herb. 9, 3; Lchdm. i. l00, 11. Feares gor bull's dung, Med. ex Quadr. 11, 10, 11, 12; Lchdm. i. 368, 5, 7, 9. Gor sordem, Wrt. Voc. 65, 34. [Prompt. Parv. gore limus: Icel. gor: O. H. Ger. gor fimus.] gorst, gost, es; m. GORSE, furze, bramble :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe man tribulus and óðrum naman gorst nemneþ this plant, which is named tribulus, and by another name gorse, Herb. 142, 1; Lchdm. i. 262, 16. Of gorstum de tribolis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 16. Ne wínberian on gorste ne nimaþ neque de rubo vindemiant uvam, Lk. Skt. 6, 44. Ðá hét ualerianus gebindan ðysne ypolitum on wildu hors ðæt hyne drógon on gorstas and on þornas then bade Valerian to bind this Hypolitus on wild horses that they might drag him into the brambles and thorns, Shrn. 117, 13. Iuniperi ðæt is gorst juniper that is gorse, L. M. i. 31, 3; Lchdm. ii. 72, 10. Gost accidenetum, Wrt. Voc. 33. 32. [Prompt. Parv. fyrrys or gorstys tre ruscus, p. 162, v. note.] gorst-beám, es; m. A bramble; rubus :-- Ofer ðone gorstbeám super rubum, Mk. Skt. 12, 26. GÓS; gen. góse; dat. gés; acc. gós; pl. nom. acc. gés, gees; gen. gósa; dat. gósum; f. A GOOSE; anser :-- Gós auca, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Som. 92, 119; Wrt. Voc. 29, 15: 77, 32. Græ-acute;g gós a grey goose, Cot. 99, Lye. Hwílum ic græ-acute;de swá gós sometimes I cry as a goose, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 18; Rä. 25, 3. Gees [gés, MS. H.] geese, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 18. [Icel. gás: O. H. Ger. gans: Lat. anser: Gk. χ&eta-tonos;ν.] gós-fugol, es; m. A goose, Th. Chart. 471, 31. gós-hafoc, es; m. Goshawk; aucarius, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 120; Wrt. Voc. 29, 16. [Chauc. gos-hauk: Icel. gás-haukr: O. H. Ger. gans-hapich.]
GOST - GRÁF
gost. v. gorst. góst, Shrn. 152, 35. v. gást. Gota, an; m. A Goth; Gothus; chiefly used in the pl; nom. acc. Gotan; gen. Gotena; dat. Gotum; m. The Goths :-- Unrím mánes se Gota fremede the Goth perpetrated an excess of wickedness, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 89; Met. 1, 45. I. VISIGOTHS or West Goths, under Alríca, q. v. A. D. 382-410, etc :-- Ða [MS. ðe] Gotan of Sciððiu mæ-acute;gþe, wið Rómána ríce gewin upahófon; and mið heora cyningum, Ræ-acute;dgota and Ealleríca [Alríca] wæ-acute;ron hátne, Rómáne burig abræ-acute;con the Goths, from the country of Scythia, made war against the empire of the Romans; and with their kings, who were called Rhadgast and Alaric, sacked the Roman city [A. D. 410], Bt. 1; Fox 2, 1. Seó hergung wæs þurh Alarícum [acc. Lat.] Gotena cyning geworden hæc inruptio per Alar&i-long;cum regem Gothorum facta est, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 11. Ða Gotan coman of ðám hwatestan mannan Germania the Goths came from the bravest men of Germany, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 34, 5, 11. II. OSTROGOTHS, or East Goths, under Ermanric, Þeódric, q. v. A. D. 475-526, etc :-- Gotan eástan of Sciððia sceldas læ-acute;ddon Goths from the east led their army from Scythia, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 2; Met. 1, 1. Hú Gotan gewunnon Rómána ríce how the Goths conquered the empire of the Romans, Bt. titl. i; Fox x. 2. Eormanríc áhte wíde folc Gotena ríces Ermanric possessed the wide nations of the kingdom of the Goths, Exon. 100 b; Th. 378, 28; Deor. 23: 86 a: Th. 324, 3; Wid. 89: 86 b; Th. 325, 10; Wid. 109. Weóld Eormanríc Gotum Ermanric ruled the Goths, Exon. 85 a; Th. 319, 27; Wid. 18. [Icel. Goti, pl. Gotnar.] v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. C. xviii. Got-land GOTHLAND; Gothia, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 2. gót-woþe, an; f. Goatweed; ægopodium podagraria, L. M. i. 31, 7; Lchdm. ii. 74, 19: 38, 3; Lchdm. ii. 92, 7. goung, e; f. A sighing, sobbing, mourning; gemitus :-- On ðæs tuddres forþlæ-acute;dnysse biþ goung and sár in prolis prolatione gemitus, Bd. 1, 27 reap. 8; S. 493, 21. [Cf.[?] Gk. γo&a-short;ν to sigh.] grad, es; m. [Lat. gradus] A GRADE, step, order, degree, rank; gradus, ordo :-- Seofon stapas sindon cirielícra grada and háligra háda seven are the degrees of ecclesiastical ranks, L. E. B. 1; Th. ii. 240, 2. Blód com uppon þám gradan and of þám gradan on þa flóre blood came upon the steps and from the steps on the floor, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 28. Æt sumum sæ-acute;le ætslád se hálga wer on ðám heálícum gradum æt ðam hálgum weofode on one occasion the holy man slipped on the tall steps at the holy altar, Homl: Th. ii. 512, 11. græ-acute;d, es; m. Greed, rapacity; aviditas :-- Fuglas hungrige græ-acute;dum gífre birds hungry, greedily voracious, Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 15; Gú. 710. [Goth. grédus: Icel. gráðr hunger, greed.] græ-acute;dan; p. de To cry, call out; clamare :-- Ic græ-acute;de swá gós I cry like a goose, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 18; Rä. 25, 3. Ðonne græ-acute;t se láreów swá swá kok on niht prædicator clamat quasi gallus cantat in nocte, Past. 63; Swt. 459, 32; Hat. MS. Hine mon sceal swíðe hlúde hátan græ-acute;dan oððe singan he must be bidden to cry out or sing very loud, L. M. 2, 5; Lchdm. ii. 182, 26. [A. R. Piers P. greden: Laym. grædde; p.] græ-acute;de, es; m. Grass, a herb; gramen :-- Græ-acute;de ulva, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 23; Wrt. Voc. 31, 33. Græ-acute;das gramina, Cot. 95, Lye. græ-acute;dig; adj. GREEDY, covetous; avidus :-- Græ-acute;dig vorator, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 82; Wrt. Voc. 50, 62. Ða fýnd heora grípende wæ-acute;ron swa swá græ-acute;dig wulf the devils were seizing them like the ravening wolf, Blickl. Homl. 211, 1. Líg græ-acute;dig swelgeþ londes frætwe flame, greedy, swallows the land's treasures, Exon. 63 a; Th. 232, 16; Ph. 507: Beo. Th. 242; B. 121: 3002; B. 1497. Sum to lyt hafaþ gódes græ-acute;dig one hath too little, eager for goods, Salm. Kmbl. 689; Sal. 344. Ðá getímode swá dé þ ðam græ-acute;digan fisce ðe gesihþ ðæt æ-acute;s and ne gesihþ ðone angel ðe on ðam æ-acute;se sticaþ then it befel as it does to the greedy fish that sees the bait but sees not the hook which sticks in the bait, Homl. Th. i. 216, 10. Helle græ-acute;dige and gífre hell greedy and ravenous, Cd. 37; Th. 49, 16; Gen. 793: 217; Th. 276, 21; Sat. 192. León-hwelpas sécaþ ðæt him græ-acute;digum æ-acute;t God gedéme catuli leonum ... quærant a Deo escam sibi, Ps. Th. 103, 20. Gífrost and græ-acute;dgost most rapacious and most greedy, Exon. 128 a; Th. 493, 2; Rä. 81, 24. [Goth. grédags: O. Sax. grádag Icel. gráðugr: O. H. Ger. grátag.] DER. heoro-, hilde-, wæl-græ-acute;dige. græ-acute;dig-, græ-acute;di-, græ-acute;de-líce; adv. GREEDILY, covetously; avide :-- He gýmþ græ-acute;delíce his teolunge he attends greedily to his gain, Homl. Th. i. 66, 10. Ðás fugelas habbaþ feónda gelícnysse ðe gehwilce menn beswícaþ and græ-acute;delíce grípaþ to grimre helle these birds are like the fiends, that deceive some men, and greedily snatch them to grim hell, ii. 516, 10. Ðonne him hingraþ he yt græ-acute;dilíce when he is hungry he eats greedily, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 21. græ-acute;dignes, se; f. GREEDINESS, covetousness; aviditas :-- Græ-acute;dinesse he lufode covetousness he loved, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 25. Eorþlícan græ-acute;dignysse greediness after earthly things, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 11. græf, graf es; n. A grave, trench :-- Æt openum græfe at the open grave, L. Æthelb. 22; Th. i. 8, 5: L. Eth. 5, 12; Th. i. 308, 4: 6, 20; Th. i. 320, 4: Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 24; Seef. 97: 91 b; Th. 342, 29; Gn. Ex. 149. Ic ongyte ðeáh ðæt ða worlde lustas ne sint eallunga awyrtwalode of ðínum móde ðeáh se graf geryd sí I perceive however that worldly pleasures are not entirely rooted out of thy mind, though the trench be sufficient, Shrn. 184, 20. [O. Sax. graf: O. Frs. greb: O. H. Ger. grab: Ger. grab; n: Goth. graba: Icel. gröf; f.] DER. eorþ-, fold-, mold-græf. græf, es; n. A graving instrument, a style :-- Græf graffium, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Wrt. Voc. 75, 17: graphium vel scriptorium, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 114; Wrt. Voc. 46, 71. græfa, græfe[?], an :-- Twælf fóður græfan, Chr. 852; Erl. 67, 38. Earle in his note on this word, p. 300, suggests a translation other than that given by previous editors. By them it has been translated 'coal,' he suggests 'gravel.' The word may be of Celtic origin, and so may be compared with Old French grave, of which gravel is a diminutive. Celtic forms are Bret. grouan gravel: Corn. grow gravel, sand: W. gro pebbles. græ-acute;fa, gréfa, an; m. A pit, cave, hole :-- Græ-acute;fe speluncam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 13. See Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. xxvii. [Cf. Goth. gróba; f. a hole: Icel. gróf; f. a pit: O. H. Ger. gróba; f. fovea, scrobs, barathrum: Ger. grube.] græfere, grafere, es; m. A graver, an engraver :-- Græfere sculptor vel celator, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 72, 122; Wrt. Voc. 47, 4. græf-hús, es; n. A grave-house, house of the dead :-- Hell grim græf-hús hell the grim house of the dead, Cd. 228; Th. 309, 11; Sat. 708. græf-seax, -sex, es; n. A graving knife :-- Græfsex scalprum vel scalpellum vel cælum, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 72, 125; Wrt. Voc. 47, 7. græft, es; m: græft, e; f.[?] Carving, graving, a carved or graven image :-- Græft sculptura, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 72, 122; Wrt. Voc. 47, 5. Ealle ða ðe gebiddaþ græftas omnes qui adorant sculptilia, Ps. Lamb. 96, 7: Ps. Spl. C. 105, 19: Homl. Th. i. 464, 27, Írene græfta ferrea sculptilia, carpenta, Cot. 38, Lye. [O. H. Ger. graft, grefti; f. cælatura, sculptura, sculptile.] græft-geweorc, es; n. Carved or graven work, a graven image :-- Ne wirce ðú græftgeweorc thou shalt not make any graven image, Deut. 5, 8. græ-acute;g, grég; adj. Grey :-- Grég glaucus, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 90; Wrt. Voc. 46, 47. Deorce græ-acute;g elbus, Wrt. Voc. 46, 48. Græ-acute;g hwæ-acute;te far, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 17; Som. 9, 52. Se græ-acute;fa mæ-acute;w the grey mew, Andr. Kmbl. 742; An. 371. Wulf se græ-acute;ga the grey wolf, Exon. 91 b; Th. 343, 3; Gn. Ex. 151: Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 13; Ædelst. 64. Sæ-acute; græ-acute;fe glashluðre the sea grey and clear as glass, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 15; Met. 5, 8. Græ-acute;gan sweorde with a grey sword, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 22; Gen. 2865: Beo. Th. 665; B. 330: 673; B. 334. [Icel. grár: O. Frs. gré: O. H. Ger. gráw: Ger. grau.] græ-acute;g-, græ-acute;-gós a grey goose, wild goose :-- Græ-acute;g-gós canta, Wrt. Voc. 280, 15: 62, 11: Mone Gl. 314. [Icel. grá-gás.] græ-acute;g-hama, an; m. A corslet, coat of mail :-- Gylleþ græ-acute;ghama the corslet rattles, Fins. Th. 10; Fin. 6. [Cf. græ-acute;fe syrcan, Beo. Th. 673; B. 334; and gullon gúþ searo, Andr. Kmbl. 253; An. 127. Grein takes the word as an adjective = grey-coated, the grey-coated one, i. e. the wolf. In support of this cf. scírham, and the passages given under 'græ-acute;g,' in which that adjective is applied to the wolf.] græ-acute;g-hiwe, -hæwe; adj. Of a grey hue or colour, Lye. græ-acute;g-mæ-acute;l; adj. Of a grey colour, Beo. Th. 5357; B. 2682. See under 'græ-acute;g,' the passage in which that adjective is applied to weapons. græp a grip, furrow, ditch; sulcus, Som. græs, es; n. Grass, plant; gr&a-long;men :-- On gréne græs on the green grass, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 17; Gen. 1137. Ða ðe of græses deáwe geworht wæ-acute;ron those that were made of the dew of grass, Shrn. 66, 3. Sume hió twiccedan ða grasu mid hiora múþe some of them pulled the grass with their mouth, 41, 2: Past. 23, 1; Swt. 173, 20. v. gærs. græs-hoppa, an; m. A grass-hopper, locust :-- Græs-hoppa locustæ, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 3, 4. Hý habbaþ fét swylce græs-hoppan pedes quasi locuste, Nar. 35, 7. v. gærs-hoppa. græs-molde, an; f. Grassland, greensward; campus graminibus viridis :-- Beówulf græs-moldan træd Beowulf trod the greensward [grassy mould], Beo. Th. 3767; B. 1881. græs-wang, -wong, es; m. A grassy plain, Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 2; Ph. 78: 65 b; Th. 243, 5; Jul. 6. græ-acute;tan to bewail. v. grétan. grætta GRITS, groats, bran; farina crassior, furfur, Som. v. gryt. graf. v. græf. gráf, es; m. n. A grove :-- Heó hæbbe ða wuduræ-acute;ddenne in ðæm wuda ðe ða ceorlas brúcaþ and éc ic hire léte to ðæt ceorla gráf let her have right of pasturage in the wood which the 'ceorls' use, and besides I leave to her the ' ceorls' grove, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 100, 14. Andlang ðære lytlan díc æt ðæs gráfes ende along the little ditch at the end of the grove, 249, 29. Forþ be ðam gráfe along past the grove, iii. 18, 31. Ðone gráf, 52, 23. Eác we wrítaþ him ðone gráf ðæ-acute;rto. Ðis syndon ða gemæ-acute;ru ðe to ðæm gráfe gebyriaþ also we assign to him in addition the grove. These are the boundaries that belong to the grove, 261, 5-7. [Laym. groue: Prompt. Parv. grove lucus.]
GRAFAN - GREÁT
grafan, ic grafe, græfe, ðú græfest, græfst, he græfeþ, græfþ, pl. grafaþ; p. gróf, pl. grófon; pp. grafen. I. to dig, delve, dig up; fodere, effodere :-- Ic be grunde græfe I dig along the ground, Exon. 106 a; Th. 403, 3: Rä. 22, 2. Ðæt fýr græfeþ grimlíce eorþan sceátas the fire shall fiercely delve the tracts of earth, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 19; Cri. 1004: 95 a; Th. 354, 55; Reim. 66. Se forma feohgítsere gróf æfter golde the first miser delved after gold, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 113; Met. 8, 57: Exon. l09 a; Th. 416, 4; Rä. 34, 6: 130 a; Th. 498, 24; Rä. 88, 6. Ðæt ic grófe græf that I may dig a grave, Exon. 95 a; Th. 355, 3; Reim. 71. I. to GRAVE, engrave, carve; sculpere, cælare :-- Ic grafe sculpo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 20. Ðonne hí wóhgodu worhtan and grófun in sculptilibus suis emulati sunt eum, Ps. Th. 77, 58. Ac hý grófon æ-acute;ghwylcne stán swá se cásere geþohte they carved each stone as the emperor designed, Shrn. 146, 16. [Laym. graven: Prompt. Parv. gravin sculpere: O. Sax. (bi-)gra&b-bar;an: Goth. graban: Icel. grafa: O. H. Ger. graban.] DER. a-grafan, be-, bi-. grafet, es; n. A trench[?] :-- On ðæt lange grauet of ðam lange grafette, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. v. 193, 33: 195, 5, 7. Leo takes the word as a diminutive of 'gráf.' gram, grom; adj. [grama anger] Furious, fierce, wroth, angry, offended, incensed, hostile, troublesome :-- He swá grom wearþ on his móde he became so incensed; rex iratus, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 72, 32: 6, 4; Swt. 260, 23. Driliten wæs ðam folce gram the Lord was angry with the people, Deut. 1, 37: Cd. 16; Th. 20, 2; Gen. 302. Wearþ se cyng swíðe gram wið ða burhware the king was very angry with the citizens, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 6. He wæs on his gáste gram exacerbaverunt spiritum ejus, Ps. Th. 105, 25. Ic eom nalæs grames módes non sum turbatus, 118, 60. Of gramum folce de populo barbaro, 113, 1. Ðín ðæt grame yrre thy fierce anger, 68, 25: 84, 1: 108, 18. Seó eádge biseah ongeán gramum the blessed maid looked on the fierce one [the devil], Exon. 75 a; Th. 280, 12; Jul. 628: Cd. 27; Th. 36, 35; Gen. 582. Ða graman Gydena ðe folcisce men hátaþ Parcas the fierce goddesses whom common people call Parcæ, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 24. Grame gúþfrecan fierce warriors, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 35; Jud. 224: Andr. Kmbl. 1833; An. 919: Ps. Th. 104, 30. Grame me forhogedon my enemies despised me, 118, 141: 104, 15: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 2; Jud. 238. Grame manige fremde þeóda many hostile and strange nations; alienigenæ, Ps. Th. 82, 6: 118, 138: Exon. 126 b; Th. 485, 26; Rä. 72, 3. Ðæ-acute;r ða graman wunnon where the fierce ones struggled, Beo. Th. 1559; B. 777. In gramra gripe into the grasp of foes, Andr. Kmbl. 433; An. 217: 1901; An. 953. Gromra, Cd. 114; Th. 150, 2; Gen. 2485. Deófla stræ-acute;las gromra gárfare the shafts of devils, the spears of fierce spirits, Exon. 19 a; Th. 49, 5; Cri. 781. Ne beó ðú ælþeódegum gram thou shalt not ... oppress a stranger, Ex. 23, 9. Ne beó ðú me gram noli mihi molestus esse, Lk. Skt. 11, 7: 18, 5. [Laym. gram: Orm. gramm: O. Sax. gram, the gramo the devil: Icel. gramr wroth; pl. gramir, gröm fiends, demons; see Grmm. D. M. 942-3: O. H. Ger. gram iratus: Ger. gram.] GRAMA, an; m. Anger, rage, fury, indignation, wrath, trouble; ira, furor, molestia :-- On graman ðínum in ira tua, Ps. Spl. 6, 1: 7, 6. Drihten wearþ yrre mid graman his folce iratus est furore Dominus in populo suo, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 73, 54-6: Gen. 19, 25. Ic ondréd his graman and his yrre I was afraid of his anger and hot displeasure, Deut. 9, 19. Ðæne úre yldran for graman to deáþe gedémdon whom our elders for anger doomed to death, H. R. 9, 23. Wel hí sind Dere gehátene forðan ðe hí sind fram graman generode well are they named Dere [ = de ira], for they are saved from wrath, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 35: 124, 9. Se upplíca grama the wrath of heaven, 538, 28. Æppla gaderian graman getácnaþ to gather apples betokens trouble, Lchdm. iii. 212, 21. [Laym. grome, grame: A. R. grome anger: Chauc. grame: cf. O. H. Ger. grame; f. exacerbatio: Ger. gram; m. grief.] gramatisc-cræft, es; m. The art of grammar, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 26. gram-bæ-acute;re; adj. Angry, passionate; iracundus, Past. 40, 1; Swt. 289, 5; Hat. MS. grame, grome; adv. Fiercely, cruelly, hostilely, Ps. Th. 57, 5: 68, 3: 93, 2: 123, 7. Grome, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 21; Gen. 1260: 184; Th. 230, 15; Dan. 233: Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 21; Gn. Ex. 52. gramfærnys, se; f. Anger, fury :-- Æ-acute;lc gramfærnys cymþ of deófle omnis furor venit a diabolo, L. Ecg. P. 4, 66; Th. ii. 226, 25. gram-heort; adj. Having a fierce, hostile heart or mind, Beo. Th. 3368; B. 1682: Exon. 31 a; Th. 136, 14; Gú. 541: 102 b; Th. 387, 17; Rä. 5, 6. [O. Sax. gram-hert.] gram-hycgende; part. Having fierce, hostile thought or purpose, Ps. Th. 68, 25. gram-hygdig, -hýdig; adj. Fierce-minded, hostilely disposed :-- Gramhegdig, Ps. C. 50, 49; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 49. Gromhýdig guma, Exon. 55 b; Th. 196, 6; Az. 170: 18 b; Th. 46, 8; Cri. 734: Beo. Th. 3502; B. 1749. Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre feóndes ne biþ gástes gramhýdiges gang where never shall be fiend's or fierce spirit's walk, Andr. Kmbl. 3384; An. 1696: Ps. Th. 73, 4. Gramhýdige me oft onginnaþ injusti insurrexerunt in me, 85, 13. Gromhýdge, Exon. 38 a; Th. 124, 31; Gú. 346: 116 a; Th. 445, 27; Dóm. 14. [O. Sax. gram-hugdig.] gramlíc; adj. Fierce, hostile, cruel :-- He hig betæ-acute;hte sumum gramulícan cininge Iabin geháton he gave them into the hands of a fierce king named Jabin, Jud. 4, 2. On heora gasthúsum is gramlíc inwit nequitia in hospitiis eorum, Ps. Th. 54, 15. [Icel. gramligr vexatious.] gramlíce; adv. Hostilely, evilly, fiercely :-- Gramlíce be Gode spræ-acute;can male locuti sunt de Deo, Ps. Th. 77, 20: 105, 12: Cd. 210; Th. 260, 23; Dan. 714. gram-mód; adj. Of fierce or cruel mind :-- Hine næ-acute;nig man grammódne ne funde no one found him cruel, Blickl. Homl. 223, 33. gram-word, es; n. A word or speech expressing anger, wrath, hate, evil :-- Ne gé wið eode æ-acute;fre gramword sprecan nolite loqui adversus deum iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 74, 5. grandor-, grondor-leás; adj. Guileless :-- Geong grondorleás young and guileless, Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 26; Jul. 271. [Cf. Icel. grandlauss, grandvarr guileless.] gránian; p. ode; pp. od To groan, lament, murmur :-- Gránude lamentatæ, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 69. Hí gránedan murmuraverunt, Ps. Th. 105, 20. [Laym. granien, gronie: A. R. gronen: Prompt. Parv. gronin gemere: cf. O. H. Ger. grínan mutire: Ger. greinen to cry.] Grantabrycgscir Cambridgeshire. Granta-ceaster GRANTCHESTER, a village near Cambridge, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 30. Grantan-brycg, e; f: Grante brycg, e; f: Granta-brycg, e; f. [Hunt. Grantebrige: Dunel. Grantabric, Grantnebrige, Grantebryge: Hovd. Grauntebrigge] CAMBRIDGE, the chief town in Cambridgeshire, and seat of the University; Cant&a-long;br&i-short;gia, agri Cantabrigiensis oppidum primarium :-- To Grantanbrycge to Cambridge, Chr. 875; Th. 144, 9, col. 2: 145, 9, col. 2: 921; Th. 195, 29. To Grante brycge to Cambridge, Chr. 875; Th. 144, 9, col. 1, 3. Forbærndon Granta-bricge they burned down Cambridge, Chr. l000; Th. 264, 5, col. 1: 264, 8, col. 2: 265, 7, col. 1. gránung, e; f. GROANING, lamentation; gemitus :-- Me ymbhringdon sár and sorga and gránung circumdederunt me gemitus mortis, Ps. Th. 17, 4. Mín gránung ðé nis na forholen gemitus meus a to non est absconditus, 37, 9. Wununga on ðam ne ablinþ gránung dwellings in which groaning ceases not, Homl. Th. i. 68, 7: L. E. I; Th. ii. 400, 7. gráp, e; f. Grasp, clutch :-- Me fæste hæfde on grápe fast had me in his grasp, Beo. Th. 114; B. 555: 881; B. 438. Hond earm and eaxle Grendles grápe hand, arm, and shoulder, Grendel's grasp, 1676; B. 836. On grápum in the clutches, 1534; B. 765: 3088; B. 1542: Andr. Kmbl. 2671; An. 1337: Exon. 38 b; Th. 126, 28: 47 a; Th. 162, 1. [Icel. greip; f. the space between the thumb and the fingers, a grasp: O. H. Ger. greifa; f. bidens.] GRÁPIAN, grópian; p. ode; pp. od To grope, touch, feel with the hands :-- Ic grópige palpo. Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 42. Grápige, 36; Som. 38, 46. Handa hí habbaþ and hí ná grápiaþ manus habent et non palpabunt, Ps. Spl. 113, 15. Se cuma his cneów grápode mid his hálwendum handum the stranger felt his knee with his healing hands, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 35. Hire wið healse heard grápode bánhringas bræc the hard blade touched her neck, broke the bone-rings, Beo. Th. 3137; B. 1566: 4176; B. 2085. On ðæt bánleáse brýd grápode hondum touched with hands that boneless bride, Exon. 112 b; Th. 431, 20; Rä. 46, 3. Hie wurdon sóna ablinde and grápodan mid heora handum on ða eorþan they at once became blind and groped on the ground with their hands, Blickl. Homl. 151, 6. Grápiaþ palpate, Lk. Skt. 24, 39. Þýstro swá þicce ðæt hig grápion darkness that may be felt, Ex. 10, 21. Ðæt ðú grápie on midne ðæg swá se blinda déþ on þístrum thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness, Deut. 28, 29. Ðone líchoman he æteówde to grápigenne he shewed the body to be touched, Homl. Th. i. 230, 24. [O. H. Ger. greifon palpare.] grápigendlíc; adj. Tangible :-- His líchama wæs grápigendlíc ... he æteówde hine grápigendlícne his body was tangible ... he shewed himself tangible, Homl. Th. i. 230, 25, 26. grasian to graze :-- Oxan grasiende gesihþ if he sees oxen grazing, Lchdm. iii. 200, 9. [Icel. gresja to graze.] grátan; pl. Groats, the grain of oats without the husks :-- Nim átena grátan take groats of oats, Lchdm. iii. 292, 24. [Cf. Icel. grautr porridge.] Greácas. v. Grécas. GREÁDA, an; m. A bosom; sinus, gremium :-- On Habrahames greádan in sinum Abrahæ, Lk. Skt. 16, 22, 23. Ða ðe beraþ on hira greádum ða á libbendan fatu those who bear in their bosoms the ever-living vessels, Past. 13, 1; Swt. 77, 6; Hat. MS. [Ayenb. greade: Alis. grede.] GREÁT; adj. Great, large, thick, coarse :-- Græát grossus, Ælfc. Gl. 89; Som. 74, 101; Wrt. Voc. 51, 14. Swá swá greát beám like a great tree, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 9. Æðelword Æðelmæ-acute;res sunu ðæs græ-acute;tan Ethelward son of Ethelmer the great, Chr. 1017; Er1. 16l, 7. Tú hund greátes hláfes and þridde smales two hundred great loaves and a third of small, Th. Chart. 158, 25. God him send ufan greáte hagolstánas God cast down upon them great hailstones, Jos. 10, 11: Cd. 19; Th. 24, 27; Gen. 384. Ða wæ-acute;ron unmetlíce greáte heáhnasse ingenti grossitudine atque altitudine, Nar. 4, 22. Wæ-acute;ron hie swá greáte swá columnan ge eác sume grýttran serpentes columnarum grossitudine aliquantulum proceriores, 14, 15. Greáte swá stæ-acute;nene sweras micle vastitudine columnarum, 36, 12. Mid greátan sealte with coarse salt; cum sale marino, Herb. 37, 5; Lchdm. i. 138, 14. Mid scearpum pílum greátum with sharp and large stakes, Chr. Erl. 5, 10. [Orm. græt: Laym. græt, great: Chauc. gret, greet: O. Sax. grót: O. Frs. grát: O. H. Ger. gróz: Ger. gross.]
GREÁTAN LEAG - GRÉTAN
Greátan leag, leá, e; f. Probably Greatley, near Andover, Hants; Greatanleagensis :-- Ealle ðis wæs gesetted on ðam miclan synoð æt Greátanleage, on ðam wæs se ærcebisceop Wulfhelme, mid eallum ðæ-acute;m æðelum mannum, and wiotan [and Æðelstáne cyninge] all this was established in the great synod at Greatley, in which was the archbishop Wulfhelm, with all the noblemen and witan [and King Athelstan], L. Ath. i. 26; Th. i. 214, 7. To-écan ðám dómum ðe æt Greátanleá and æt Exanceastre gesette wæ-acute;ron, and æt Þunresfelda in addition to the dooms which were fixed at Greatley, and at Exeter, and at Thunresfeld, v. pref; Th. i. 228, 9. greáte wyrt, e; f. Meadow saffron; colchicum autumnale :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe man hieribulbum and óðrum naman greáte wyrt nemneþ this plant which is called &iota-tonos;ε&omicron-tonos;βoλβos and by another name great wort, Herb. 22, 1; Lchdm. i. 118, 14: L. M. ii. 52, 1; Lchdm. ii. 268, 22. greátian; p. ode; pp. od To GREATEN, to become great or large; grandescere, grossescere :-- On ðæs siwenígean eágum beóþ ða æpplas hále, ac ða bræ-acute;was greátigaþ in lippi oculis pupillæ sanæ sunt, sed palpebræ grossescunt, Past. 11, 4; Swt. 69, 2; Hatt. MS. 15 a, 18. [A. R. greaten to grow great: O. H. Ger. grózen grossescere.] greátnes, se; f. GREATNESS; magnitudo, R. Ben. 55, Lye. Gréc Greek :-- Cwæþende in Gréc saying in Greek, Mt. Kntbl. Rush. 27, 46. Grécas, Greácas; gen. a; dat. um; pl. m. The Greeks; Græci :-- Ðá gefélde he his líchoman healfne dæ-acute;l mid ða ádle geslægene beón, ðe Grécas nemnaþ paralysis, we cweðaþ lyft-ádl then fell he that the half of his body was struck with the illness which the Greeks call paralysis, we call lift-ill, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 16. Of Grécum from the Greek, Ors. 5, 11; Bos. 109, 30. Ðá fóron hí on Greácas then they went against the Greeks, Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 110, 38. Greáca land land of the Greeks, 5, 11; Bos. 109, 28. Grécisc, Gréccisc; adj. Greek, Grecian :-- Heora discipulas wæ-acute;ron well gelæ-acute;rede ge on Grécisc gereorde ge on Lédennisc eorum discipuli Latinam Græcamque linguam æque ut propriam in qua nati sunt norunt, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 27: 4, 1; S. 563, 33. Gréccisc, 5, 8; S. 622, 2. Grecus grécisc of ðam grecisso and grecor ic leornige grécisc Grecus Greek of which grecisso and grecor I learn Greek, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 32. On grécisc in Greek, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 2. On indisc and on grécisc sprecende indice et grece loquentes, Nar. 25, 16. Ða gréciscan onginnaþ hyra geár æt ðam sunnstede the Greeks begin their year at the solstice, Lchdm. iii. 246, 18. [Laym. grickisc: O. H. Ger. grecisc: Ger. griechisch.] Gréc-land, es; n. Greece :-- Dionisius gewende on ðam tíman fram Gréclande Dionysius returned at that time from Greece, Homl. Th. i. 558, 33. [Laym. griclond.] grédig. v. græ-acute;dig. Gregorius; gen. Gregories; dat. Gregorie; acc. Gregorium; m. Gregory the Great, Pope A. D. 590-604, who sent Augustine and other missionaries to England in 597; Greg&o-short;rius :-- Gregorius se hálga pápa, Engliscre þeóde apostol, wæs of æðelborenre mæ-acute;gþe acenned.... Felix, se eáwfæsta pápa, wæs his fifta fæder.... Gregorius is Grécisc nama [ = Γρηγ&omicron-tonos;ριos watchful, from γρηγoρ&epsilon-tonos;ω I watch], se sweigþ on Lédenum gereorde, Uigilantius, ðæt is on Englisc Wacolre. Gregory the holy pope, the apostle of the English, was born of a noble family.... Felix, the pious pope, was his fifth father.... Gregorius is a Greek name which in the Latin tongue signifies Vigilantius, that is in English Watchful, Homl. Th. ii. 116, 24; 118, 8, 12. Æt Gregories æ-acute;rendracan from Gregory's messenger, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 29. Augustínus cýdde ðam eádigan Gregorie, ðæt Angelcynn cristendóm underféng Augustine announced to the blessed Gregory, that the English nation had received Christianity, 130, 24. Ðæt ðæt folc Gregorium to pápan gecoren hæfde that the people had chosen Gregory for pope, 122, 31. Gregorius asende æ-acute;rendracan to ðisum íglande.... Ðæra æ-acute;rendracena naman synd,-Agustinus, Mellitus, Laurentius, Petrus, Iohannes, Iustus. Ðás láreówas asende se eádiga pápa Gregorius, mid manigum óðrum munecum, to Angelcynn.... Agustínus ðá mid his geférum ðæt synd gerehte feówertig ðe férdon be Gregories hæ-acute;se, óððæt hí becómon gesundfullíce to ðisum íglande Gregory sent messengers to this island.... The names of these messengers are, Augustinus, Mellitus, Laurentius, Petrus, Johannes, Justus. These teachers the blessed pope Gregory sent, with many other monks, to the English nation.... Augustine then with his companions, who are reckoned at forty men, journeyed by Gregory's command, till they came safely to this island, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 28, 10-13; 28, 19-29, 6; 31, 15-32, 5. gremettan to rage, roar :-- Ic gremette fremo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 30, 60. [O. H. Ger. gremizon fremere, rugire.] v. grimetian. gremetunc, gremetung, e; f. A raging, roaring, murmuring; fremitus, Prov. 19, Lye. v. grimetung. gremian; p. ede; pp. ed To provoke, irritate, exasperate, vex, revile :-- He ða óðre elpendas gremede it irritated the other elephants, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 77, 23. Gremedon exacerbaverunt, Blickl. Gl. Hig me gremedon they provoked me, Lev. 26, 40: Num. 11, 20: Deut. 9, 7, 8. Ða ðe forþstópon hine gremedon prætereuntes blasphemabunt eum, Mk. Skt. 15, 29: Lk. Skt. 23, 39. [Laym. gromien, gramie irritare: A. R. gremeþ irritat: Goth. gramjan: Icel. gremja: O. H. Ger. gremian irritare, objurgare: Ger. grämen.] Gréna-wíc, Gréne-wíc, es; n. GREENWICH, near London, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 4. Grendel; gen. Grendles GRENDEL, a monster destroyed by Beowulf :-- Grendel mæ-acute;re mearcstapa, se ðe móras heóld, fen and fæsten Grendel the great traverser of the march, that ruled [held] the moors, the fen and fastness, Beo. Th. 205-208; B. 102-104. [Grendel] reste genam þrítig þegna: gewát to hám mid ðære wælfylle [Grendel] took thirty thanes in their rest: departed to his home with the slaughtered corpses, 249-250; B. 122-125. Grendles módor Grendle's mother, Beo. Th. 3078-3085; B. 1537-1540: 3139-3141; B. 1567-1568. GRÉNE; adj. Green; viridis :-- Gréne viridis, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 80; Wrt. Voc. 46, 37. Wende man ðæt gréne to ðan weofode let the green [side of the sods] be turned to the altar, Lchdm. i. 398, 17. Gréne folde the green earth, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 14; Gen. 1561. Of grénum áre geworht wrought of green copper, Blickl. Homl. 127, 7. On grénum treówe in viridi ligno, Lk. Skt. 23, 31. Gréne eorþan green earth, Cd. 91; Th. 115, 18; Gen. 1921. Gréne bearwas green groves, 72; Th. 89, 13; Gen. 1480. Genim ðære ylcan wyrte leáf ðonne heó grénost beó take the leaves of the same plant when it is greenest, Herb. 1, 4; Lchdm. i. 72, 7. [O. Sax. gróni: O. Frs. gréne: Icel. grænn: O. H. Ger. gruoni: Ger. grün.] grénian to become green, to flourish; virescere, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 114; Met. 11, 57. [A. R. greneþ; pres. indic: Ayenb. greni: Prompt. Parv. grenyn vireo; Icel. gróna: O. H. Ger. gruonan virescere: Ger. grünen.] grénnes, se; f. GREENNESS; viriditas, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 21. grennian; p. ode To grin, shew the teeth as an expression of pain, anger, etc; ringere :-- Ic grennige ringo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 63. He grennade and gristbitade he grinned and gnashed his teeth, Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 11; Jul. 596. Grenniendum welerum hleahter forþbringan ringentibus labiis risum proferre, Scint. 55, Lye. [Laym. A. R. grennen: Prompt. Parv. grennyn ringo: Icel. grenja to howl: O. H. Ger. grennat mutiet.] grennung, e; f. GRINNING; rictus, Som. [A. R. grennung: Prompt. Parv. grennynge rictus.] greofa, greaua a pot; olla, Cot. 146, 173, Lye. greósan, ic greóse, ðú grýst, he grýst, pl. greósaþ; p. greás, pl. gruron; pp. groren To frighten. DER. be-greósan. GREÓT, es; n. GRIT, sand, dust, earth, gravel; pulvis :-- Hét ðæt greót útawegan he ordered the earth to be removed, Homl. Th. i. 74, 24. Ðú scealt greót etan dust shalt thou eat, Cd. 43; Th. 59, 9; Gen. 909. Ic gewíte in greótes fæðm I depart into dust's bosom, Exon. 64 a; Th. 235, 13; Ph. 556: Andr. Kmbl. 1587; An. 795: Beo. Th. 6315; B. 3168. Of greóte from the earth, Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 13; Ph. 267: Andr. Kmbl. 3246; An. 1626. Sand is geblonden grund wið greóte the sand is mixed together, the abyss with the strand, 849; An. 425: 475; An. 238: 508; An. 254: Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 12; Gú. 1309. Hér líþ úre ealdor on greóte here lies our chief in the dust, Byrht. Th. 140, 68; By. 315: Andr. Kmbl. 2169; An. 1086: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 4; Jud. 308. Ðeáh ðe hit sý greóte beþeaht líc mid láme though with dust it be covered, the body with clay, Exon. 117 a; Th. 451, 4; Dóm. 98: Elen. Kmbl. 1666; El. 835. [A. R. greot: Wick. greet: O. Sax. griot; n. sand, strand: Icel. grjót; n. stones, rubble: O. H. Ger. grioz glarea, arena: Ger. gries gravel, grit.] greótan, ic greóte, ðú grýtest, grýtst, he greóteþ, grýt, pl. greóteþ; p. greát, pl. gruton; pp. groten To weep; flere, lacrimare :-- Heó sceal oft greótan she shall often weep, Salm. Kmbl. 753; Sal. 376. Se ðe on sefan greóteþ who weeps in spirit, Beo. Th. 2689; B. 1342. [O. Sax. griotan to weep.] greót-hord, es; n. [greót grit, dust, earth; hord hoard, treasure] An earthen treasure, i.e. the body :-- Greóthord gnornaþ gæ-acute;st hine fýseþ on écne geard the body mourns, the spirit hastens to an eternal dwelling, Exon. 51 a; Th. 178, 6; Gú. 1240. grep a furrow, burrow [Prompt. Parv. gryppe or a gryppel where watur rennythe away in a londe: grip a drain, ditch, trench, Hall. Dict.] v. græp. grétan, græ-acute;tan; p. grét, pl. gréton; pp. gréten, græ-acute;ten To bewail, deplore, weep; plorare, deplorare, flere :-- Láþsíþ grétan to bewail the dire journey, Cd. 145; Th. 180, 13; Exod. 44. Beornas grétaþ men shall wail, Exon. 22 b; Th. 61, 30; Cri. 992. Hú ða womsceaðan hyra eald-gestreón gréten how the wicked doers shall bewail their works of old, Exon. 31 a; Th. 96, 10; Cri. 1572. [Goth. grétan: O. Nrs. gráta plorare.] DER. be-grétan.
GRÉTAN - GRIMSUNG
grétan, he grét, pl. grétaþ; p. grétte, pl. grétton; pp. gréted. I. to approach, come to, visit, touch, attack, treat or use in any way, know carnally; appropinquare, adire, visitare, tangere, hostiliter aggredi, afficere, cognoscere :-- Ðú wyrmas gyt gífre grétaþ the greedy worms yet come to thee, Exon. 100 a; Th. 375, 14; Seel. 138. Ðonne hine engel grétte when the angel visited him, 37 b; Th. 123, 25; Gú. 328. Nó he ðone gifstól grétan móste he might not touch the throne [gift-seat], Beo. Th. 339; B. 168. Sum mid hondum nsæg hearpan grétan one may touch the harp with hands, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 11; Crä. 49. Siððan wæs eallum ðám óðrum swá mycel ege fram him, ðæ-acute;t hí hine grétan ne dorstan afterwards the others were in so much fear of him, that they durst not attack him, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 102, 3. On sceortne -as geendiaþ grécisce naman ac we ne grétaþ nú ða Greek nouns end in short -as, but we shall not treat them now, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 24; Som. 10, 57. Se dæ-acute;l se ðæt flód ne grétte the part that the water did not touch, 1, 3; Bos. 27, 29. Gomen-wudu gréted wæs the glee-wood was touched, Beo. Th. 2134; B. 1065. Ðæt he ne grétte goldweard ðone that he should not assail that gold-ward [that dragon], Beo. Th. 6154; B. 3081: Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 41. Gif ðe æ-acute;nig mid weán gréteþ if any one entreat thee evil, Cd. 83; Th. 105, 18; Gen. 1755. He ne grétte hí non cognoscebat eam, Mt. Bos. 1, 25. II. to speak to, call upon, hail, greet, welcome, salute, take leave of, bid farewell to; alloqui, invocare, ciere, salutare, lætari de, valedicere :-- Gomol eówic grétan hét the aged [prince] commanded to greet you, Beo. Th. 6182; B. 3095: Past. Pref. Swt. 3, 1; Hat. MS. Ælfríc munuc grét Æðelwærd ealdorman Ælfric the monk greets alderman Ethelward, Pref. Thw. 1, 1. Ðonne he on gaton gréteþ his grame feondas cum loquetur inimicis suis in porta, Ps. Th. 126, 6. Gif man mannan mid bismær wordum scandlíce gréte if a man address another shamefully with abusive words, L. H. E. 11; Th. i. 32, 5. Hý grétte blíðum wordum he addressed her with kind words, Exon. 68 a; Th. 252, 17; Jul. 164. His God grétte addressed his God, Andr. Kmbl. 2059; An. 1032. Ongunnon hine grétan cæperunt salutare eum, Mk. Bos. 15, 18. Cwén grétte guman on healle the queen greeted the men in the hall, Beo. Th. 1232; B. 614. Wulfas hilde grétton the wolves hailed the battle, Cd. 151; Th. 189, 8; Exod. 181. Wác ne grétton in ðæt rinc-getæl the weak they welcomed not into that martial number, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 18; Exod. 233. Hróþgár grétte Beówulf Hrothgar took leave of Beowulf, Beo. Th. 1308; B. 652. [Orm. gretenn: Laym. græten to accost, greet; p. grætte: O. Sax. grótian: N. Frs. groetjen: O. Frs. gréta: N. Dut. groeten: N. Ger. grüszen: M. H. Ger. grüezen: O. H. Ger. gruo&yogh;an.] DER. ge-grétan. gréting, e; f. A greeting, salutation, present in acknowledgment of a favour done; salutatio :-- Hwæt seó gréting wæ-acute;re qualis esset ista salutatio, Lk. Bos. 1, 29. Ðínre grétinge stefn vox salutations tuæ, 1, 44. Lufiaþ grétinga on stræ-acute;tum diligitis salutationes in foro, 11, 43. Pápa sende Eádwine grétinge the pope sent to Edwin greeting, Bd. 2, 10; S. 512, 20. Sendaþ mín heáfod án to grétinge and bringaþ mínre méder ðæt heó ðæt cysse send my head only in greeting and bring it to my mother that she may kiss it, Shrn. 139, 28. Ðá brohte seó sce damiane medmicle grétinge gewritu secgaþ ðæt ðæt wæ-acute;re þreó ægero then she brought St. Damian a slight acknowledgment; books say that it was three eggs, 135, 17, 23. gretta. v. gryt. gríg-hund a greyhound, Cot. 173, Lye. grillan; p. de To provoke, offend :-- Hie willaþ grillan [griellan, Hat. MS.] óðre men they like to provoke other men, Past. 40, 4; Swt. 292, 19; MS. Cot. [A. R. gruellen to make sad: O. E. Homl. igruld, 2, 259, 30; and see other instances in Stratmann: cf. Icel. grellskapr spite: Ger. groll rancour.] GRIM; adj. Sharp, bitter, severe, fell, fierce, dire, savage, cruel, GRIM, horrible; acer, immanis, sævus, crudelis, atrox, dirus :-- He him æt his ende grim geweorþeþ and hine gelæ-acute;deþ on éce forwyrd he [the devil] will become cruel to him at his end, and will lead him into eternal perdition, Blickl. Homl. 25, 13: Cd. 184; Th. 230, 8; Dan. 230. Ðæt wæs grim cyning that was a fierce king, Exon. 100 b; Th. 378, 29; Deór. 23. Grim and græ-acute;dig savage and greedy. Beo. Th. 242; B. 121. Mycel wól and grim acerba pestis, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 29. Se grimma wítedóm dira præsagia, 3, 14; S. 541, 9. Wæs se winter to ðæs grim ðæt manig man his feorh for cýle gesealde the winter was so severe that many a man lost his life with the cold, Blickl. Homl. 213, 31: Chr. 1005; Erl. 139, 37. Mid grimmun gefeohte with severe fighting, 5, 3: Byrht. Th. 133, 36; By. 61. On ðam grimmun dæge dómes ðæs miclan on the terrible day of the great doom, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 12; Cri. 1205. Ðæt wæter wæs biterre and grimre to drincanne ðonne ic æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig óðer bergde amariorem elleboro fuminis aquam gustavi, Nar. 8, 29. Cýle ðone grimmestan the most severe cold, Blickl. Homl. 61, 35. Ðeáh ðú wæ-acute;re wyrmcynna ðæt grimmeste though thou hadst been of serpents the fiercest, Soul Kmbl. 167; Seel. 83. [O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. grim acerbus, austerus, atrox, sævus, ferus: Icel. grimmr: Ger. grimm.] gríma, an; m. I. a mask, visor, helmet :-- Gylden gríma a golden helm, Elen. Kmbl. 249; El. 125, Gríma a mask, Gl. Mett. 504. He míne sáwle swylce gehealde wið ehtendra egsan gríman ut salvam faceret a persequentibus animam meam, Ps. Th. 108, 30. [Icel. gríma a sort of hood or cowl.] See Grmm. D. M. 218-9. DER. beadu-, here-gríma. II. a spectre; larva :-- Mec mæg gríma abrégan a spectre can terrify me, Exon. 1l0 b; Th. 423, 7; Rä. 41, 17. v. eges-gríma in Appendix. grimena, grimenæ a caterpillar; bruchus, Ps. Spl. T. 104, 32. grimetan, grymetan, grimetian; p. ode, ede To rage, roar, make a loud noise, grunt; fremere, rugire, grunnire :-- Synfull tóþum torn þolaþ teónum grimetaþ peccator dentibus suis fremet, Ps. 111, 9. Grimme grymetaþ fiercely roars, Exon. 128 a; Th. 491, 22; Rä. 81, 3. León-hwelpas grymetigaþ catuli leonum rugientes, Ps. Th. 103, 20. Ðá awédde he and grymetede he went mad and cried aloud, Th. Anal. 125, 8: Ps. Spl. 37, 8. Ecg grymetode loud rang the blade [as it was drawn from the sheath], Cd. 162; Th. 203, 24; Exon. 408. He gristbitade and grymetade he gnashed his teeth and raged, Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 15; Jul. 598. Sume sceoldan bión eaforas and ðonne hí sceoldan hiora sár siófian ðonne grymetodan hí some had to be boars and when they should lament their misfortune then they grunted, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 35. Grymetedon, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 163; Met. 26, 81. Forhwon grymetedon þeóda quare fremuerunt gentes? Ps. Spl. C. T. 2, 1. Grymetigan to roar, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 58; Met. 13, 29. Fíf manna sáwla hreówlíce gnorniende and grimetende five men's souls miserably wailing and crying out, Homl. Th. ii. 350, 28. Grimetende rugientes, Ps. Spl. 103, 22. Swíðe grymetende cum ingenti murmure, Nar. 14, 27. Brim grymetende the roaring ocean, Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 6; Pa. 7. Swá grymetigende leó as a roaring lion, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 22. v. gremettan. grimetung, grymetung, e; f. Raging, roaring, grunting, loud noise; murmur, fremitus, rugitus :-- Swýnes grymetunge swine's grunting, Guthl. 8; Gdwin. 48, 3: 46, 20. Leóna grymetunge roaring of lions, Shrn. 50, 9. grím-helm, es; m. A helmet with a visor; galea larvata, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 27; Exod. 174: 160; Th. 198, 29; Exod. 330: Elen. Kmbl. 516; El. 258: Beo. Th. 674; B. 334. See Grmm. A. E. xxviii; and gríma. gríming witchcraft; veneficium, Som. grimlíc; adj. Grim, fierce, cruel, sharp, severe, bloody; atrox, dirus, cruentus, crudelis :-- Ðone grimlícan gársecg the fierce ocean, Homl. Th. i. 454, 15. Hit wyrþ ðonne egeslíc and grimlíc things will then become awful and terrible, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 104, 5. Ða Crétense hæfdon ðone grimlecan sige cruentiorem victoriam Cretenses exercuerunt, Ors. 1, 9; Swt. 42, 28. Se légdraca grimlíc gryre the fire-drake, that fierce horror, Beo. Th. 6074; B. 3041. Ða gewin wæ-acute;ron grimlícran ðonne hý nú sýn struggles were more bloodthirsty than they now are; quod crudelius graviusque erat quam nunc est, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 23. grimlíce; adv. Fiercely, severely, cruelly :-- Ðám mannum sceolan ða déman grimlíce stýran those men must the judges severely restrain, Blickl. Homl. 63, 15, Oft hí grimlíce Godes costodan tentaverunt Deum, Ps. Th. 77, 41. Spreceþ grimlíce speaketh fiercely, Soul Kmbl. 31; Seel. 16: Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 19; Cri. 100, 4. grimman, ic grimme, ðú grimst, he grimmeþ, grimþ, pl. grimmaþ; p. gram, grom, pl. grummon; pp. grummen. I. to rage, roar, make a loud noise; fremere :-- Ðú hie grimman meaht gehýran thou mayest hear it [hell] rage, Cd. 37; Th. 49, 17; Gen. 793. Hwæl-mere hlúde grimmeþ the whale-mere [the sea] rages loudly, Exon. 101 a; Th. 382, 3; Rä. 3, 5. [Cf. O. Sax. grimmid the gróto séo.] II. to run with haste, hasten; properare, currere, festinare :-- Gúþmóde grummon the warlike of mind hastened, Beo. Th. 617; B. 306. [So Grein translates the verb, but may not the word be taken more nearly in the sense of the preceding passages 'loud and fierce was their shout?'] grimme; adv. Grimly, fiercely :-- Hý him æfter ðæm grimme forguldon ðone wígeræft ðe hý æt him geleornodon they afterwards gave him grim requital for the military skill they learnt from him, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 26, 30: Cd. 64; Th. 77, 15; Gen. 1275: 183; Th. 229, 2; Dan. 211: Beo. Th. 6017 ; B. 3012. grimnes, se; f. GRIMNESS, severity, fierceness, cruelty; ferocitas, atrocitas :-- Se deófol wile hit him mid grimnesse and mid yfele eall forgyldan the devil will requite it all to him with cruelty and with evil, Blickl. Homl. 55, 24. Hí sceoldan ðæ-acute;m unriht-dóndum mid grimnesse stéran they should restrain with severity all evil-doers, 63, 12. On grimnesse in exacerbatione, Ps. Th. 94, 9. Cwæ-acute;don to gúðlíce mid grimnysse fiercely they [evil spirits] spoke to Guthlac, Exon. 41 a; Th. 136, 33: Gú. 550. [Prompt. Parv. grymnesse austeritas, rigor, horror, horribilitas.] grimsian; p. ede To be fierce, cruel, to rage; sævire :-- Ðá ðara treówleásra cyninga beboda wið cristenum monnum grimsedon cum perfidorum principum mandata adversum Christianos sævirent, Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 36. He grimsigende forleás sæviens disperderet, 3, 1; S. 523, 29. Wól mid grimme wæle lange feor and wíde grimsigende pestilentia acerba clade diutius longe lateque desæviens, 27; S. 558, 15: 4, 25; S. 601, 20. grimsung, e; f. Fierceness, roughness :-- Mid ungemetlícre grimsunge multa asperitate, Past. 17, 11; Swt. 125, 14; Hat. MS.
GRIN - GRIÐ
grin, gryn, e; f: es; n. A snare, gin, noose; laqueus :-- Swá swá grin he becymþ on ealle tanquam laqueus superveniet in omnes, Lk. Skt. 21, 35: Ps. Th. 123, 7. Grines laquei, Ps. Lamb. 34, 7. Of grames huntan grine de laqueo venantium, Ps. Th. 123, 6: 90, 3. Geheald me wið ðare gryne custodi me a laqueo, 140, 11. On grine in laqueum, 68, 23. Gryne, 65, 10. Ic fó mid grine laqueo, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 29, 17. Iudas férde and mid gryne hyne sylfne ahéng Iudas wente awey and goyinge awey he hangide hym with a grane, Wyc; laqueo se suspendit, Mt. Bos. 27, 5: Homl. Th. ii. 30, 22. Mid ðý ilcan grine in laqueo isto, Ps. Th. 9, 14. He ríneþ ofer ða synfullan grinu pluet super peccatores laqueos, Ps. Lamb. 10, 7: Ps. Th. 17, 5: 34, 9. Fótum heó mínum grine gearwodon laqueos paraverunt pedibus meis, 56, 7: 141, 4. Mid grinum laqueis, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 13. [Ayenb. gryn snare.] GRINDAN, gryndan; part. grindende, ic grinde, grynde, ðú grintst, grinst, he grint, pl. grindaþ; p. ic, he grand, grond, ðú grunde, pl. grundon; pp. grunden To GRIND, grind together, rub, rub together; molere, commolere, terere, frendere, allidi, collidi :-- Ic seah searo grindan wið greóte I saw a machine grind against the dust, Exon. 108 b; Th. 414, 30; Rä. 33, 4. Ic grynde molo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 31, 3. Ic grinde commolo, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Wrt. Voc. 28, 77. Ðú grinst thou grindest, Homl. Th. i. 488, 25. Se hæruflota grond wið greóte the floater of the surge [the ship] ground against the gravel, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 12; Gú. 1309. Hí grundon ofer me mid tóðum heard frenduerunt super me dentibus suis, Ps. Spl. 34, 19: Andr. Kmbl. 746; An. 373. Twi beóþ æt cwyrne grindende, án byþ genumen, and óðer byþ læ-acute;fed duæ molentes in mola, una assumetur, et una relinquetur, Mt. Bos. 24, 41: L. Ethb. 11; Th. i. 6, 6. Sume ðara munecena cómon to grindanne some of the nuns came to grind, Th. Chart. 447. 1. DER. be-, for-, ge-grindan. grindel, es; m. A bar, bolt; in pl. lattice-work, hurdle; crates :-- Geslægene grindlas greáte forged large gratings, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 27; Gen. 384. Guest, English Rhythms, ii. 40, note 1, observes :-- 'As far as we can judge from the drawing which accompanies the description, the grindel was a kind of heavy iron grating, which rather encumbered the prisoner by its weight, than fixed him in its grasp.' [O. H. Ger. grintil temo, repagulum, pessulum, obex, vectis: cf. Icel. grind a lattice-door.] grindere, es; m. A grinder; molitor, Som. grind-tóðas grinding teeth, the grinders, Som. gring, es; n? Slaughter; clades, Elen. Kmbl. 230; El. 115. v. gringan. gringan, ic gringe, ðú gringest, gringst, he gringeþ, gringþ, pl. gringaþ; p. grang, pl. grungon; pp. grungen To sink down, perish; occumbere, prosterni :-- On herefelda hæ-acute;ðene grungon the heathen sank down upon the battlefield, Elen. Kmbl. 252; El. 126. [Cf. cringan.] gring-wracu, e; f. Deadly punishment, Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 14; Jul. 265. grinian, grynian; p. ode; pp. od [grin a snare] To ensnare; ligare, illaqueare. DER. be-, ge-grinian. grínu; adj. Avidius, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 85; Wrt. Voc. 46, 42. griósn a pebble stone; calculus, Prov. 20, Lye. gripa, an; m. A handful, a sheaf; manipulus, pugillus :-- Gripa pugillus, Hpt. Gl. 497. Genim ðysse ylcan wyrte gódne gripan take a good handful of this same plant, Herb. 36, 4; Lchdm. i. 136, 4: 81, 5; Lchdm. i. 184, 18. Berende gripan heora portantes manipulos suos, Ps. Spl. 125, 8. grípan, ic grípe, ðú grípest, grípst, he grípeþ, gripþ, pl. grípeþ; p. gráp, pl. gripon; pp. gripen; v. a. To GRIPE, grasp, seize, lay hold of, apprehend; cap&e-short;re, rap&e-short;re, prehend&e-short;re, apprehendere :-- Ic on Lothe gefrægn hæ-acute;þne heremæcgas handum grípan I heard that the heathen leaders seized on Lot with their hands, Cd. 114; Th. 149, 32; Gen. 2483: 219; Th. 281, 9; Sat. 269. Óþ ðæt ðé heortan grípeþ ádl unlíðe until severe disease gripeth thee at heart, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 31; Gen. 936: Exon. 107 a; Th. 407, 19; Rä. 26, 7. Hwílum flotan grípaþ sometimes they seize the sailor, Salm. Kmbl. 304; Sal. 151. Grípaþ láre apprehendite disciplinam, Ps. Spl. 2, 12. Gráp on wráðe laid hands on his enemies, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 30; Gen. 61: 69; Th. 83, 18; Gen. 1381: 95; Th. 125, 1; Gen. 2072: 119; Th. 153, 28; Gen. 2545: Beo. Th. 3006; B. 1501: Exon. 129 a; Th. 495, 8; Rä. 84, 4. Ðú ðe samod mid me swéte gripe metas qui simul mecum dulces capiebas cibos, Ps. Spl. 54, 15: Cd. 42; Th. 55, 8; Gen. 891. Scearpe gáras gripon the sharp arrows griped, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 16; Gen. 2063. Swá swá leó hreáfiende oððe grípende oððe gyrretynde and grymetende sicut leo rapiens et rugiens, Ps. Lamb. 21, 14: Blickl. Homl. 211, 1. [Goth. greipan: O. Sax. grípan: O. Frs. Icel. grípa: O. H. Ger. grífan.] DER. be-, for-, ge-, to-ge-, óþ-, wið-grípan. grípe, es; m. A gripe, vulture; gryps, vultur. [Laym. gripes, pl: Icel. grípr: O. H. Ger. gríf: Prompt. Parv. grype vultur, p. 212, note 4: Wrt. Voc. 252, 28 grype vultur: and see Nares' Glossary.] gripe, es; m. Gripe, grip, grasp, hold, clutch, seizure: pugillus, prehensio, captus :-- Se gripe ðære hand pugillus, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 71, 1; Wrt. Voc. 43. Gripe pugilla, Recd. 38, 72; Wrt. Voc. 64, 75. Eorþ-gráp heard gripe hrusan earth's grasp, the fast hold of the ground, Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 15; Ruin. 8. Gripe méces oððe gáres fliht the falchion's clutch or the javelin's flight, Beo. Th. 3534; B. 1735: Andr. Kmbl. 373; An. 187: Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 10; Jul. 125. Of gromra gripe from the cruel ones' clutch, Exon. 68 b; Th. 255, 16; Jul. 215: 71 b; Th. 265, 34; Jul. 391: Salm. Kmbl. 97; Sal. 48: Elen. Kmbl. 2601; El. 1302: Andr. Kmbl. 433; An. 217: 1901; An. 953. For mínum gripe for my grasp, Exon. 126 a; Th. 484, 11; Rä. 70, 6: Beo. Th. 2300; B. 1148. Staþole strengra ðonne ealra stána gripe stronger in position than the hold of all stones, Salm. Kmbl. 154; Sal. 76. [Laym. gripen; pl. grasps: cf. O. H. Ger. grif: Ger. griff.] DER. fæ-acute;r-, mund-, níð-, stán-, sweord-gripe. gripennis, se; f. Captivity; captivitas, Som. gripu, e; f. A cauldron :-- Seó æ-acute;rene gripu the brazen cauldron, Salm. Kmbl. 94; Sal. 46. grísan, ic gríse, ðú grísest, gríst, he gríseþ, gríst, pl. grísaþ; p. ic, he grás, ðú grise, pl. grison; pp. grisen To shudder, to be frightened; horrere. [Me grises, A. R. 366, 7, note: gros, p. King Horn. 1314: his herte gros, Man. ed. Furn. 8532: him gros, Handl. Synne 7875.] DER. a-grísan, grislíc, an-grislíc, -grisenlíc. grislíc, gryslíc; adj. GRISLY, horrible; dreadful, horrid; horridus, horrendus, horribilis. [Laym. grislich: Orm. grissli&yogh;: A. R. grislich: Ayenb. grislich: O. Frs. gryslik: cf. O. H. Ger. grisenlich, Grff. iv. 301: Ger. grässlich.] This word seems to belong to 'grísan' rather than to 'greósan,' so should be written with i rather than with y. The spelling in the Ormulum supports the short vowel. v. grísan. grist, es; m.[?] Grist, corn for grinding :-- Grist molitura, Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 107; Wrt. Voc. 34, 36. v. gyrst. gristbátian to gnash the teeth :-- Gristbátaþ mid his tóþum fremet dentibus suis, Ps. Th. 36, 12, note. [Gristbeatien, Juliana, 69, 17: A. R. gristbatede; and cf. Laym. gristbating.] gristbátung, e; f. A grinding, gnashing :-- Gristbátung tóþa stridor dentium, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 12. [Laym. O. E. Homl. grisbating.] gristbitian; p. ode, ede To gnash or grind the teeth; frendere, stridere :-- Ic cearcige oððe gristbitige strideo vel strido, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 29, 7. Tóþum gristbitaþ [gristbitteþ, Lind.] stridet dentibus, Mk. Skt. 9, 18. He grennade and gristbitade he grinned and ground his teeth. Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 12; Jul. 596. Gristbitedon mid heora tóþum ongeán me striderunt in me dentibus suis, Ps. Th. 34, 16. He ongan mid his tóþum gristbitian cæpit dentibus frendere, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 14: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 21; Jud. 271. gristbitung, e; f. A gnashing of the teeth :-- Tóþa gristbitung [gristbiottung, Lind.] stridor dentium, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 12: 13, 42, 50: Blickl. Homl. 185, 7: Cd. 220; Th. 285, 7; Sat. 334. Gristbiotung, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 30. Gristbittung, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 28. gristel, gristl, es; m. Gristle; cartilago, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 71, 8. gristel-bán, es; n. A gristle bone; cartilageum os. gristian to grind, grate, gnash, Hpt. Gl. 513. gristlung, grystlung, e; Gnashing, grinding :-- Tóþa grystlung stridor dentium, Lk. Skt. 13, 28. gristra, an; m. A baker of dough made from grist, a baker; cerealis pistor, Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 108; Wrt. Voc. 34, 37. grið, es; n. I. peace limited to place or time, truce, protection, security, safety. [The word comes into use during the struggles with the Danes. Icel. grið (v. Cl. and Vig. Dict.) means first home, domicile, then in pl. truce, peace, pardon; friðr is the general word, grið the special, deriving its name from being limited in time or space (asylum)] :-- Leófsig ealdorman grið wið hí gesætte alderman Leofsig made a truce with them, Chr. 1002; Erl. 137, 25. Ðonne nam man grið and frið wið hí then was truce and peace made with them, 1011; Erl. 145, 3, 4. We willaþ wið ðam golde grið fæstnian for the gold we will make a truce, Byrht. Th. 132, 53; By. 35. Heó gesóhte Baldwines grið she sought the protection of Baldwin, Chr. 1037; Erl. 167, 3: 1048; Erl. 178, 34: 180, 17, 19. Ðá gyrnde he gríðes and gísla then he required security and hostages, 180, 6: 1095; Erl. 231, 25. Sette man him iv nihta grið his safety was secured for four days, 1046; Erl. 173, 4. Godes grið protection belonging to the church, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 99. II. for the passages in which the word occurs as a technical term in the laws, see Thorpe, index to vol. i. of 'Ancient Laws and Institutes,' s. v. Schmid, p. 585, arranges the several 'griths' under the following heads :-- (1) Place; churches, private houses, the king's palace and precincts; (2) Time; fasts and festivals, coronation days, days of public gemots and courts, times when the fyrd is summoned; (3) Persons; clergy, widows, and nuns. On this word, Stubbs, i. 181, says-'The grith is a limited or localized peace, under the special guarantee of the individual; and differs little from the protection implied in the mund or personal guardianship which appears much earlier; although it may be regarded as another mark of territorial development. When the king becomes the lord, patron, and mundborh of his whole people, they pass from the ancient national peace of which he is the guardian into the closer personal or territorial relation of which he is the source. The peace is now the king's peace; ... the frith is enforced by the national officers, the grith by the king's personal servants: the one is official, the other personal; the one the business of the country, the other that of the court. The special peace is further extended to places where the national peace is not fully provided for: the great highways ... are under the king's peace.' [A. R. Laym. griþ: Orm. griþþ.] DER. cyric-, hæ-acute;lnes-, hád-, hand-grið.
GRIÐ-BRICE - GRUNDLEÁS-LÍC
grið-brice, -bryce, es; m. [grið peace; brice, bryce a breach, violation] A breach of the peace; pacis infractio vel violatio :-- Griðbrice infractio pacis, L. Th. ii. 531, 12. Béte man ðone griðbryce let a man make amends for a breach of the peace, L. Eth. ix. 4; Th. i. 340, 21: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 12. griðian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed. I. to make peace :-- Lundene waru griðede wið ðone here the people of London made peace with the army, Chr. 1016; Erl. 559, 9. Griðode, 1046; Erl. 172, 6: 1070; Erl. 207, 19. Griðedon, 1068; Erl. 207, 2. Griðodon, 1087; Er1. 225, 15. II. to protect, give 'grith:'-Hwílum heálíce hádas griðian mihton ða ðe ðæs beþorf once those of high rank could extend protection to those that needed it, L. Eth. 7, 3; Th. i. 330, 7. Godes þeówas griðedan protected God's servants, 24; Th. i. 334, 24: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 105, 37. Griðian and friðian, L. Eth. 6, 42; Th. i. 326, 16: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 11: 4; Th. i. 360, 28. [Laym. griðien.] grið-lagu, e; f. Law concerning 'grith,' L. Eth. 7, 9; Th. i. 330, 22. griðleás; adj. Without 'grith' or protection, unprotected, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 41. gritta grit, bran; furfur :-- Ðás gritta hic furfur, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22; Som. 10, 47. v. gryt. groene green, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 23, 31. v. gréne. groetan to greet; groeting a greeting. v. grétan, gréting. gróf, pl. grófon carved, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 113; Met. 8, 57; p. of grafan. grom. v. gram. grópian. v. grápian. grorn, es; m[?] Grief, sadness; luctus, mœror, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 22; Reim. 49. grorne; adv. Sadly, mournfully, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 11; Cri. 1205. grorn-hof, es; n. A house of sadness, of woe, Exon. 70 b; Th. 261, 32; Jul. 324. grornian; p. ode To mourn, murmur :-- Grornaþ eal middangeard all the earth shall mourn, Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 18; Cri. 971. Grornadun murmurabant, Mt. Kmbl. Lind 20, 11. grornung, e; f. Complaint, mourning :-- Búta grornunge sine quærella, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 1, 6. grot, es; n. A particle, an atom; particula :-- Nán grot rihtwísnesse no particle of wisdom, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 6. Nán grot andgites no particle of sense, 41, 5 Fox 252, 22. Uneáþe æ-acute;nig grot staþoles aðstód hardly any particle of foundation remained, Ors. 6, 1; Swt. 252, 23. [A. R. of al þe brode eorðe ne moste he habben a grot forte deien uppon, 260, 20: Havel. karf hem al to grotes, 472.] GRÓWAN; part. grówende; ic grówe, ðú grówest, gréwst, he gróweþ, gréwþ, pl. grówaþ; p. greów, pl. greówon; pp. grówen To GROW, increase, spring, sprout, spring up; crescere, frondere, virere, germinare, florere :-- Læ-acute;teþ hió ða blówan and grówan it lets these blow and grow, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 6; Rä. 35, 9: 90 a; Th. 338, 3; Gn. Ex. 73: Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 5: Bt. Met. Fox 22, 84; Met. 22, 42: Salm. Kmbl. 969; Sal. 484. Spritte seó eorðe grówende gærs germinet terra herbam virentem, Gen. 1, 11: Ps. Spl. 64, 11: Cd. 5; Th. 6, 13; Gen. 88. Ic grówe frondeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 42. Ic grówe vireo, 26, 2; Som. 28, 44: Mk. Bos. 4, 27. Leáf and gærs geond Bretene blóweþ and gróweþ leaves and grass blow and grow over Britain, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 198; Met. 20, 99: 29, 140; Met. 29, 70: Ps. Th. 91, 11: 146, 8: Exon. 91 b; Th. 343, 19; Gn. Ex. 159: Hy. 35; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 35. Eall se dæ-acute;l ðæs treówes upweardes gréwþ all that part of the tree grows upwards, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 2. Hí grówaþ geára gehwilce on lencten tíd they grow every year in spring time, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 133; Met. 29, 67: Ps. Th. 103, 12: 64, 11. Greów grew, Beo. Th. 3441: B. 1718. Ða greówon [MS. greowan] and blósmodon [MS. blosmodan] the lands grew and blossomed, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 35: Ps. Th. 106, 36, 37. Forhwí æ-acute;lc sæ-acute;d grówe innon ða eorþan? why should every seed grow in the earth? Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 31. Hwæt druge ðú grówendra gifa? what madest thou of the growing gifts? Cd. 42; Th. 55, 6; Gen. 890. [O. Frs. grówa: Icel. gróa: O. H. Ger. gróen, grúen virescere.] DER. a-, for-, ge-grówan. grównes, se; f. Growth :-- Grównys hreódes viror calami, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 23. Ne com ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig grównes up ne wæstmas ne furþan brordas nil omnino, non dico spicarum, sed ne herbæ quidem ex eo germinare contigit, 4, 28; S. 605, 34. gruncan prurire, Gl. Prud. 595. GRUND, es; m. I. ground, bottom, foundation; fundus, fundamentum :-- Grund fundamentum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 29: 6, 48: Rtl. 82, 34. Æ-acute;lc sæ-acute; ðeáh heó deóp sý hæfþ grund on ðære eorþan every sea, though it be deep, hath its bottom in the earth, Lchdm. iii. 254, 20. Hordweard sóhte georne æfter grunde the keeper of the hoard sought eagerly along the floor [of the cave], Beo. Th. 4577; 13. 2294: 5523; B. 2765: 5510; B. 2758. Grunde getenge deep in the earth, i. e. lying, as it were, at the bottom of a hole, Elen. Kmbl. 2226; El. 1114. Me to grunde teáh he drew me to the bottom [of the sea], Beo. Th. 1111; B. 553: Cd. 39; Th. 51, 29; Gen. 834. Ufan to grunde from top to bottom, 228; Th. 309, 2; Sat. 703: 229; Th. 310, 15; Sat. 726: Salm. Kmbl. 61; Sal. 31. Sió gítsung ðe næ-acute;nne grund hafaþ avarice which hath no bottom, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 92; Met. 8, 46. Mid fótum ne mæg grund geræ-acute;can cannot reach the bottom with his feet, Salm. Kmbl. 453; Sal. 227: Beo. Th. 2739; B. 1367: Exon. 97 a; Th. 361, 34; Wol. 29. II. ground, earth, land, country, plain; terra, solum, campus :-- Hie ðæt gild gebræ-acute;can and gefyldan eal óð grund they broke the idol to pieces and cast it all to the ground, Blickl. Homl. 221, 33. Eal ðes ginna grund all this spacious earth, Exon. 116 a; Th. 445, 23; Dóm. 12: Cd. 5; Th. 7, 11; Gen. 104. Eall eorþan grund all the earth, 192; Th. 240, 5; Dan. 382. We men on grunde we men on the earth, Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 39; Hy. 9, 39. Neól ic fére and be grunde græfe prone I go and along the ground dig, Exon. 106 a; Th. 403, 3; Rä. 22, 2: 128 a; Th. 491, 23; Rä. 81, 3. Geond ealne yrmenne grund through all the earth, 14 b; Th. 30, 20; Cri. 481: 66 a; Th. 243, 14; Jul. 10: Cd. 6; Th. 8, 35: Gen. 134: 69; Th. 83, 31; Gen. 1388: Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 26; Ph. 118. He grund gesóhte he fell to the ground, Byrht. Th. 140, 13; By. 287: Andr. Kmbl. 3199; An. 1602. Grund and sund earth and sea, 1494; An. 748. Geond grunda fela through many lands, Exon. 87 a; Th. 326, 30; Víd. 136. On grundum on earth, 17 b; Th. 43, 1; Cri. 682: 18 b; Th. 46, 28; Cri. 744. Of grundum, 18 a; Th. 44, 13; Cri. 702. Rúme grundas swilce eác réðe streámas spacious plains and fierce streams, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 30; Jud. 349. Gréne grundas, Andr. Kmbl. 1551; An. 777: Beo. Th. 2812; B. 1404: 4152; B. 2073: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 15 ; Ædelst. 15. III. a depth, sea, abyss, hell; profundum, abyssus :-- On sæ-acute;s grund in profundum maris, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 6. On grund in abissum, Lk. Skt. 8, 31. Grund eall forswealg the abyss swallowed up all, Andr. Kmbl. 3179; An. 1592. Sæ-acute;s sídne grund the sea's spacious depth; Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 2; Sch. 40: Menol. Fox 323; Men. 113: Andr. Kmbl. 786; An. 393: 849: An. 425: Beo. Th. 3106: B. 1551. Wese ic earmum gelíc ðe on sweartne grund syððan astígaþ ero similis descendentibus in lacum, Ps. Th. 142, 7. Ic of grundum cleopode de profundis clamavi, 129, 1. Ofer deópnesse ealra grunda above the depth of all abysses, Blickl. Homl. 241, 9. Deorce grundas in abysses, Ps. Th. 134, 6: Cd. 213; Th. 265, 19; Sat. 10. Of grunde brymmes de profundo pelagi, Rtl. 61, 33. Of helle grunde from the depth of hell, Blickl. Homl. 67, 21: 85, 4: 33, 19: 65, 14. On helle grunde in the depth of hell, Th. Chart. 309, 8. Hét hine ðære sweartan helle grundes gýman bade him rule the black hell's abyss, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 25, 31; Gen. 346, 349. To grunde to hell, 219; Th. 281, 9; Sat. 269: 227; Th. 304, 21; Sat. 633. Gríp wið ðæs grundes stretch forth thy hands towards the abyss [hell], 228; Th, 308, 31; Sat. 701. Ðone deápan grund the deep abyss, Blickl. Homl. 103, 15. Hátne grund, Cd. 224; Th. 295.13; Sat. 485. Grimne grund, Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 16; Cri. 1527. Súsla grund, Elen. Kmbl. 1885; El. 944. Ðás grimman grundas these grim depths, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 15; Gen. 407: Cd. 219; Th. 280, 23; Sat. 260. On ðám grundum helle tintreges in profundis tartari, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 25: Salm. Kmbl. 976; Sal. 488. [O. Sax. O. Frs. grund: Icel. grunnr the bottom [of the sea, etc.]: O. H. Ger. grunt fundus, profundum: Ger. grund: cf. Goth. afgrundiþa abyss; grundu-waddjus a foundation.] DER. bryten-, sæ-acute;-, wæter-grund; un-grund. grund-bedd, es; n. The ground; solum, Exon. 128 a; Th. 493, 3; Rä. 81, 24. grund-búende; pl. Inhabitants of the earth, Beo. Th. 2016; B. 1006; Salm. Kmbl. 578; Sal. 288. grunde-hirde, es; m. A guard of the deep, Beo. Th. 4279; B. 2136. grunde-swelge, -swelige, -swilige, -swylige, -swulie, -an; f. GROUNDSEL; senecio :-- Ompre, grundeswelge, ontre dock, groundsel, radish, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 25. Grundeswylige groundsel, Herb. 77, 1; Lchdm. i. 180, 5. Gením grundeswelgean take groundsel, L. M. 1, 22; Lchdm. ii. 64, 19: 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 32, 5: 1, 51; Lchdm. ii. 124, 15. grund-fús; adj. Ready for hell, hastening to hell :-- Ðæt biþ feóndes bearn hafaþ grundfúsne gæ-acute;st that is a child of the devil, hath a spirit hastening hellwards, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 15; Mód. 49. grandleás; adj. GROUNDLESS, bottomless, boundless, immense, unbounded, interminable, endless; fundo carens, profundissimus, immensus :-- Se grundleás seáþ gæ-acute;sta giémeþ the bottomless pit holds the spirits, Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 26; Cri. 1546: Bt. 9, 4; Fox 22, 32, Grundleás gítsung boundless greed, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 29; Met. 7, 15: Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 34; Wal. 46: Cd. 22; Th. 25, 7; Gen. 390. Wurdon grundleáse Geátes frige ðæt him seó sorglufu slæ-acute;p binom Geat's loves were boundless so that anxious love took from him sleep, Exon. 100 a; Th. 378, 12; Deór. 15. grundleás-líc; adj. Bottomless, unbounded, boundless, immense :-- Swá grundleáslícu costung such immense temptation, Past. 53, 6; Swt. 417, 10.
GRUNDLINGA - GUM-RÍCE
grundlinga, -lunga; adv. From the very bottom or root, entirely, totally :-- Grundlunge oððe mid stybbe mid ealle stirpatus: grundlunga funditus: grundlinga oððe mid wyrttruman mid ealle radicitus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 3, 4. Hí tobræ-acute;con ða burh grundlinga they destroyed the city to its very foundations, Homl. Th. ii. 66, 3; i. 72, 5. Grundlunge, ii. 164, 16. grund-sceát, es; m. A region of earth, Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 27; Cri. 42: 17 a; Th. 41, 2; Cri. 649. grundsópa ground soap; saponaria officinalis :-- Cartilago, Gl. C. Lchdm. iii. 329, col. 1. grund-stán, es; m. A foundation-stone :-- Grundstánas cementum, Ælfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 70; Wrt. Voc. 61, 47. [Ger. grund-stein.] grund-wæg, es; m. A foundation, the earth :-- He on grundwæge men of deáþe worde awehte he [Christ] on this earth raised men from death by his word, Andr. Kmbl. 1163; An. 582. [Cf. Goth. grunduwaddjus foundation.] grund-wang, -wong, es; m. The bottom, ground, floor, the earth :-- He ðone grundwong ongytan mihte he could perceive the bottom [of the lake], Beo. Th. 2996; B. 1496: 5533; B. 2770. Grundwong ofgyfan to give up the earth, to die, 5169; B. 2588. grund-weall, es; m. A foundation :-- Ðes grundweall hoc fundamentum, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 60. Ic lecge grundweall fundo, 37; Som. 39, 20. Se cræft is eallra bóclícra cræfta ordfruma and grundweall that art is the beginning and foundation of all literary arts, 50; Som. 51, 2: Wrt. Voc. 81, 6. Se grundweall ðara munta fundamenta montium, Ps. Th. 17, 7: Lk. Skt. 6, 48, 49: Homl. Th. ii. 588, 20: Chr. 654; Erl. 29, 11: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 67; Met. 7, 34. [Orm. grunndwall: cf. Ger. grundmauer.] v. grund-wæg. grund-wela, an; m. Earthly wealth :-- Him grundwelan ginne sealde hét ðám sinhíwum sæ-acute;s and eorþan tuddorteóndra teohha gehwilcre wæstmas fédan he gave them ample riches of earth, bade for the man and wife each of sea's and land's productive tribes bring forth fruits, Cd. 46: Th. 59, 1; Gen. 957. grund-wyrgen, ne; f. A wolf of the deep [Grendel's mother], Beo. Th. 3041; B. 1518. grunian; p. ode To make a loud noise, grunt :-- Swýn grunaþ sus grunnit, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. grun, grunni, Grff. iv. 328.] grunung, e; f. A crying out, roaring; rugitus, barritus, mugitus, Hpt. Gl. 462, 508. grut vorago, Hpt. Gl. 423, 507; grutte abyssus, 529. grút; indecl. but also dat. grýt, Lchdm. iii. 28, 9; f. GROUT, the wet residuary materials of malt liquor; condimentum cerevisiæ :-- Wyrc clam of súrre rigenre grút oððe dáge work a paste of sour rye grout or of dough, L. M. 3, 59; Lchdm. ii. 342, 17. Grút mealtes, i. 31, 7; Lchdm. ii. 74, 9. Genim ealde grút take old grout, i. 39, 2; Lchdm. ii. 100, 1: 28; Lchdm. ii. 68, 26: Lchdm. iii. 42, 28. [Worte siromellum, sed growte dicas agromellum, Wrt. Voc. 178, 3. Growtt hoc idromellum, 233, 33. Growte for ale granomellum, Prompt. Parv. 217, 3, where see note. Mod. Engl. grouts grounds, dregs.] Cf. next word; also cf. Icel. grautr; m. porridge. grút; pl. n. Fine meal :-- Grút pollis, Wrt. Voc. 290, 63: L. M. i. 61, 1; Lchdm. ii. 132, 15. VI ambra grúta six measures of meal, Th. Chart. 471, 13. [Cf. grytta, grot, greót, and the preceding word.] grym. v. grim. grymede glyppus, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 128; Wrt. Voc. 45, 31. grymetan. v. grimetan. grymetung v. grimetung. gryn, es; m. n[?] Lamentation, grief, affliction, evil :-- Fela ic láðes gebád grynna æt Grendel much evil have I experienced, many a grief at Grendel's hands, Beo. Th. 1864; B. 930. [Cf. O. H. Ger. grun; m. grunni; f. Grff. iv. 328; and see grunian, gyrn. Or does gryn = grin?] gryndan; pp. ed. I. to found. [Ger. gründen.] v. ge-gryndan. II. to come to the ground, to descend :-- Gryndende descendens, Cot. 68, Lye. v. agryndan. grynde, es; n. An abyss, Cd. 220; Th. 285, 2; Sat. 331. v. æfgrynde (Appendix), un-grynde. grynel, es; m. Kernel; toles, Mone Gl. grynian to ensnare. v. grinian. gryn-smiþ, es; m. One causing grief, affliction, evil [gryn, q. v.], Andr. Kmbl. 1833; An. 919. gryre, es; m. Horror, terror, dread, something horrible, dreadful :-- Óðrum on gryre wæ-acute;ron to neósienne aliis horrori erant visendum, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 27. Him ðæs egesa stód gryre fram ðam gáste terror was upon him therefore, horror from the spirit, Cd. 201; Th. 249, 6; Dan. 526: Exon. 116a; Th. 446, 12; Dóm. 21: 116b; Th. 447, 22; Dóm. 43. Wæs se gryre læssa the horror was less, Beo. Th. 2569; B. 1282. Se légdraca grimlíc gryre the firedrake, a fierce terror, 6074; B. 3041: Cd. 195; Th. 243, 20; Dan. 439. Wið ðæs egesan gryre against the terror of that fear, 197; Th. 245, 22; Dan. 467: 223; Th. 293, 13; Sat. 454. Ðæt he in ðone grimman gryre gongan sceolde that he should go into that fell and fearful place, Exon. 41a; Th. 136, 18; Gú. 543. Hie wyrd forsweóp on Grendles gryre fate has swept them off into the terrible power of Grendel, Beo. Th. 960; B. 478: Cd. 143; Th. 178, 32; Exod. 20. Mid gryrum ecga with the terrors of swords, Beo. Th. 971; B. 483: 1187; B. 591. [Laym. grure: A. R. grure: O. Sax. gruri.] DER. fæ-acute;r-, helle-, hinsíð-, leód-, wæl-, wésten-, wíg-gryre. gryre-bróga, an; m. Terror, horror, Exon. 20a; Th. 53, 12; Cri. 849. gryre-fæst; adj. Terribly fast, Elen. Kmbl. 1516; El. 760. gryre-fáh; adj. Terribly hostile or terrible in its variegated colouring, Beo. Th. 5146; B. 2576. gryre-gæst, es; m. A dreadful guest, Beo. Th. 5113; B. 2560. gryre-geatwe; pl. f. Terrible, warlike equipments, Beo. Th. 653; B. 324. gryre-hwíl, e; f. A time of terror, Andr. Kmbl. 935; An. 468. gryre-leóþ, es; n. A song of terror, Beo. Th. 1576; B. 786: Byrht. Th. 140, 8; By. 285. gryre-líc; adj. horrible, terrible, Andr. Kmbl. 3101; An. 1553: Exon. 108b; Th. 415, 27; Rä. 24, 3: Beo. Th. 2886; B. 1441: 4278; B. 2136. gryre-síð, es; m. A terrible way, Beo. Th. 2928; B. 1462. grystlung. v. gristlung. gryt grues, Wrt. Voc. 287, 25. grýto; f. Greatness; grossitudo :-- Ungemetlícre grýto and micelnysse vincens grossitudine, Nar. 8, 22. grytta and gryttan; pl. f. Grits, groats, coarse meal :-- Ðás gritta hic furfur, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22; Som. 10, 47. Gretta furfures, Wrt. Voc. 83, 21. Beren mela oððe grytta barley meal or grits, L. M. 2, 26; Lchdm. ii. 220, 8: 39; Lchdm. ii. 250, 2. Grytte, 18; Lchdm. ii. 200, 9. Of berenum gryttum of barley grits, 19; Lchdm. ii. 202, 7: 22; Lchdm. ii. 206, 19, Hwæ-acute;te gryttan apludes vel cantabra, Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 124; Wrt. Voc. 34, 53. [Cf. A. R. gruttene brede, 186, 11: O. H. Ger. gruzze furfur: Ger. grütze; f. grit, groats.] gú-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A deed done in the past, Exon. 64a; Th. 235, 12; Ph. 556. v. iú-dæ-acute;d. guma, an; m. A man; vir, homo :-- Grétte ðá guma óðerne then one man took leave of another, Beo. Th. 1309; B. 652. God ealle cann guman geþancas Dominus novit cogitationes hominum, Ps. Th. 93, 11. Wiste ferhþ guman knew the man's mind, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 2; Gen. 2793. Guman God wurþedon the men worshipped God, 187; Th. 232, 14; Dan. 260. Gumena aldor ruler of men, 89; Th. 111, 30; Gen. 1863. God gumena weard God, the guardian of men, 184; Th. 230, 22; Dan. 237. Gumena gehwylc each man, Exon. 19b; Th. 51, 25; Cri. 821: 32a: Th. 101, 5: Cri. 1654. Gumena bearn the children of men, Beo. Th. 1760; B. 878. Geared gumum gold brittade Jared distributed gold to the people, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 3; Gen. 1181. [Laym. gume, gome: Piers P. gome: O. Sax. gumo; m. vir, homo: O. Frs. goma: O. H. Ger. goma: Goth. guma: O. Nrs. gumi; m. homo, vir, primipilus: Lat. homo.] DER. brýd-, dryht-, þeód-guma. gú-mann, es; m. A man of old :-- Ðæ-acute;m gúmonnum antiquis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 27. v. gió-man. gum-cynn, es; n. Mankind, men, a race, nation; humanum genus, gens, natio :-- He þohte forgrípan gumcynne he resolved to destroy mankind, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 14; Gen. 1275. Eom ic gumcynnes ánga ofer eorþan amongst men on the earth I am unique, Exon. 129a; Th. 496, 11; Rä. 85, 12: Beo. Th. 5524; B. 2765. Swá hwylc mægþa ðone magan cende æfter gumcynnum whatever matron brought forth this son amongst men, Beo. Th. 1892; B. 944. We synt gumcynnes Geáta leóde we are of the race of the Gauts' people, 525; B. 260. [O. Sax. gumkunni.] gum-cyst, e; f. Manly virtue or excellence, munificence, liberality :-- Ðú ðé læ-acute;r be ðon gumcyste ongit learn from that, understand liberality, Beo. Th. 3450; B. 1723. He siððan sceal gódra gumcysta geásne hweorfan afterwards shall he pass away wanting in all noble virtues, Exon. 71a; Th. 265, 14; Jul. 381. Nú is þearf micel ðæt we gumcystum georne hýran now is it very needful that we with virtuous zeal attend, Andr. Kmbl. 3210; An. 1608. Abraham gumcystum gód golde and seolfre gesæ-acute;lig Abraham, noble in his munificence, blessed with gold and silver, Cd. 85; Th. 106, 10; Gen. 1769: 86; Th. 108, 23; Gen. 1810: Beo. Th. 2976; B. 1486. Gumcystum gód brave [or munificent?], 5079; B. 2543. See the use of cystum under cyst III. gum-dreám, es; m. The joys of men, this life :-- He gumdreám ofgeaf Godes leóht geceás he gave up the joy of men, chose God's light, Beo. Th. 4929; B. 2469. gum-dryhten, es; m. A lord of men; virorum dominus, Beo. Th. 3289; B. 1642. gum-féða, an; m. A troop of men, Beo. Th. 2807; B. 1401. gum-man, -mann, es; m. A famous man, a man; vir clarus, homo, Beo. Th. 2061; B. 1028. gum-ríce, es; n. Power, rule over men, a kingdom, the earth :-- Nis ðé goda æ-acute;nig on gumríce efne gelíc éce Drihten non est similis tibi in diis, Domine, Ps. Th. 85, 7. On ðam gumríce in that kingdom, Elen. Kmbl. 2439; El. 1221. Gumríces weard the king, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 25; Dan. 176.
GUM-RINC - GÚÞ-REÁF
gum-rinc, es; m. A man :-- Gódlíc gumrinc a goodly man, Exon. 129a; Th. 495, 7; Rä. 84, 4. Dysiges folces gumrinca gyden a goddess of the foolish people, of men, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 105; Met. 26, 53: Cd. 75; Th. 93, 27; Gen. 1552. gum-stól, es; m. A throne, Beo.Th. 3908; B. 1952. gum-þegen, es; m. A man, Exon. 79b; Th. 298, 11; Crä. 83. gum-þeód, e; f. A nation, people :-- Gumþeóda bearn the children of men, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 1; Gen, 226. gund, es; m. Matter, corruption; pus, L. M. 1, 4: 2, 3; Lchdm. ii. 44, 23, 26. [Prompt. Parv. gownde of eye ridda, allugo. See note, and v. Hall. Dict. gound. O. H. Ger. gund, gunt virus, pus, tabum, tabes.] DER. heals-gund. gung; adj. Young, youthful; j&u-short;v&e-short;nis, adolescens :-- Ic eom gungre yldo adolescentior sum, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 3. Hí ofslógon æ-acute;nne gungne Brytiscne man they slew a young Briton, Chr. 501; Erl. 15, 16. v. geong. gungling a youngling. GÚÞ, e; f. [a poetical word] War, battle, fight; bellum :-- Gúþ nimeþ freán eówerne war shall take away your lord, Beo. Th. 5066; B. 2536: 4960; B. 2483: 3320; B. 1658: 2251; B. 1123. Sumne sceal gúþ abreótan war shall crush one, Exon. 87a; Th. 328, 12; Vy. 16: 88a; Th. 331, 15; Vy. 68. Bídan Grendles gúþe to await Grendel's attack, Beo. Th. 970; B. 483. Gúþe gefýsed ready for battle, 1265; B. 630: Byrht. Th. 137, 27; By. 192: 140, 30; By. 296: Andr. Kmbl. 467; An. 234. He gúþe ræ-acute;s fremman sceolde he had to perform a war-onslaught, Beo. Th. 5245; B. 2626: 4712; B. 2356. Grimre gúþe in fierce fight, 1058; B. 527. Ðonne hie to gúþe gárwudu ræ-acute;rdon when to battle they reared the spearshaft, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 19; Exod. 325: Beo. Th. 880; B. 438: 2948; B. 1472: Byrht. Th. 132, 8; By. 13: 134, 34; By. 94: Elen. Kmbl. 45; El. 23. Ðe ðé æsca tír æt gúþe forgeaf who gave thee martial glory in fight, Cd. 97; Th. 127, 11; Gen. 2109: Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 15; Jud. 123: Exon. 17b; Th. 42, 17; Cri. 674: Beo. Th. 3074; B. 1535; Byrht. Th. 140, 9; By. 285; Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 10; Ædelst. 44: Andr. Kmbl. 2661; An. 1332. Æt ðære gúþe Gárulf gecrang at the battle fell Garulf, Fins. Th. 62; Fin. 31. Ðæ-acute;r ðú gúþe findest there wilt thou find conflict, Andr. Kmbl. 2698; An. 1351. Æ-acute;r ðú gúþe fremme before thou do battle, 2708; An. 1356: Exon. 105b; Th. 402, 5; Rä. 21, 25. Se ða gúþe genæc he had come safe out of the battle, Cd. 94; Th. 121, 33; Gen. 2019. Ðe ða gúþe forbeáh who turned aside from the battle, Byrht. Th. 141, 21; By. 315. Gúþe spówan to thrive in battle, Cd. 97; Th. 127, 23; Gen. 2115: Exon. 71b; Th. 266, 4; Jul. 393: Salm. Kmbl. 249; Sal. 124. Ic genéþde fela gúþa I dared many a conflict, Beo. Th. 5017; B. 2512: 5080; B. 2543. Guma gúþum cúþ a man distinguished in battles, 4362; B. 2178: 3920; B. 1958. [Icel. gunnr, gúðr war (only used in poetry): O. H. Ger. gund, Grff. iv. 219.] See Grmm. D. M. 393. gúþ-beorn, es; m. A man of war, warrior; vir bellicosus, bellator :-- Gúþbeorna sum wicg gewende one of the warriors turned his charger, Beo. Th. 634; B. 314. gúþ-bil, -bill, es; n. A war-bill, a sword, Beo. Th. 5162; B. 2584: 1610; B. 803. gúþ-bord, es; n. A warlike board, a shield, Exon. 92a; Th. 346, 11; Gn. Ex. 203: Cd. 128; Th. 163, 5; Gen: 2693. [Icel. gunn-borð shield.] gúþ-byrne; f. A coat of mail, Beo. Th. 648; B. 321. gúþ-cearu, e; f. The care which is caused by battle, Beo. Th: 2520: B.1258. gúþ-cræft, es; m. Warlike power or skill, Beo. Th. 254; B. 127. gúþ-cwén, e; f. A warrior queen, Elen. Kmbl. 507; El. 254: 661; El. 331. gúþ-cyning, es; m. A warlike king, Cd. 97; Th. 128, 8; Gen. 2123: Beo. Th. 401; B. 199: 3942; B. 1969: 4660; B. 2335: 5119; B. 2563: 5348; B. 2677. gúþ-cyst, e; f. Warlike excellence, bravery :-- Sunu simeones sweótum cómon þridde þeódmægen gúþcyste onþrang the sons of Simeon came in troops, a third great force bravely pressed on [or cyst = troop, band, and gúþcyste onþrang = pressed on in phalanx, cf. sweótum cómon], Cd. 160; Th. 199, 24; Exod. 343. [Cf. hilde-cyst.] gúþ-deáþ, es; m. Death got in fight, Beo. Th. 4491; B. 2249. gúþ-fana,-fona, an; m. A military standard, ensign, banner; signum vexillum :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs se gúþfana genumen ðe hí ræfen héton there was the banner taken that they called the Raven, Chr. 878; Erl. 81, 3. Ðæt heofonlíce tácn ðære hálgan róde is úre gúþfana wið ðone gramlícan deófol the heavenly sign of the Holy Rood is our banner against the fierce devil, H. R. 105, 16: 52. Ða gúþfonan signa, Ors. 6, 4; Swt. 260, 1. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron vii hund gúþfanena genumen there were seven hundred standards taken, 4, 1; Bos. 77, 29: Th. Chart. 430, 1. Under gúþfanum under the standards, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 32; Jud. 219. [Icel. gunn-fani: O. H. Ger. gund-fano. Adopted in the French and Italian from the German, O. Fr. gun-fanon: Ital. gonfalone: hence Mid. E. gon-fanoun: and gun-faneur a standard-bearer, A. R. 300, 17.] gúþ-flán; m. f: or gúþ-flá; f. A war-dart, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 15; Gen. 2063. gúþ-floga, an; m. One that flies to battle, a dragon, Beo. Th. 5049: B. 2528. gúþ-freá, an; m. A warlike lord or prince, Andr. Kmbl. 2667; An. 1335. gúþ-frec; adj. Bold in war :-- Gúþfrec guma man bold in war, Andr. Kmbl. 2235; An. 1119. gúþ-freca, an; m. A warrior, Exon. 61a; Th. 223, 1; Ph. 353 [or perhaps this passage should be put under the preceding word]. Grame gúþfrecan gáras sendon fierce warriors hurled spears, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 35; Jud. 224. v. freca. gúþ-fremmende; part. pres. One doing battle or fighting, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 14; Exod. 231: Beo. Th. 497; B. 246. gúþ-fruma, an; m. A warlike chief, Beo. Th. 39; B. 20. gúþ-fugel, es; m. A bird of war, eagle, Exon. 106b; Th. 406, 22; Rä. 25, 5. Gúþ-geátas; pl. The warlike Gauts, Beo. Th. 3080; B. 1538. gúþ-geatwe; pl. f. Warlike dress or equipments, Beo. Th. 796; B. 395. gúþ-geláca, an; m. A companion, comrade in war, a warrior, Elen. Kmbl. 86; El. 43. gúþ-gemót, es; n. A battle-meeting, battle, fight, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 1; Gen. 2056: Exon. 104b; Th. 397, 28; Rä. 16, 25. gúþ-getawa; pl. f. War-equipments, Beo. Th. 5265; B. 2636. gúþ-geþingu; pl. n. The lot to be expected from impending war, Andr. Kmbl. 2044; An. 1024: 2088; An. 1045. v. ge-þing III. gúþ-gewæ-acute;d, es; n. A martial dress, war-weeds, Beo. Th. 5228; B. 2617: 5453; B. 2730: 5694; B. 2851: 5735; B. 2871: 459; B. 227: 5240; B. 2623. gúþ-geweorc, es; n. A warlike work or deed, Beo. Th. 1360; B. 678: 1967; B. 981: 3654; B. 1825. gúþ-gewinn, es; n. Battle, warlike contest, Andr. Kmbl. 434; An. 217: Exon. 102b; Th. 388, 10; Rä. 6, 5. gúþ-hafoc, es; m. A war-hawk, eagle :-- Earn græ-acute;digne gúþhafoc the eagle, greedy war-hawk, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 13; Ædelst. 64. [Cf. Icel. gunnar-haukr.] gúþ-heard; adj. Stout in war, Elen. Kmbl. 407; El. 204. gúþ-helm, es; m. A helm, Beo. Th. 4967; B. 2487. gúþ-here, es; m. A martial band, an army, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 18; Gen. 1967. gúþ-horn, es; m. A war-horn, trumpet, Beo. Th. 2868; B. 1432. gúþ-hréþ, es; m. Glory in war, Beo. Th. 1642; B. 819. gúþ-hwæt; adj. Active, vigorous in war, valiant, Apstls. Kmbl. 113; Ap. 57. [Icel. gunn-hvatr.] Gúþ-lác, es; m. The hermit or saint of Crowland [v. Crúland] died at the age of 41, in A. D. 714 :-- Gúþlác se nama ys on Rómánisc, Belli munus the name Guthlac is in Latin, Belli munus, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 10, 23. Se hálga Gúþlác ðás word gehýrde the holy Guthlac heard these words, 4; Gdwin. 30, 9. Onginne ic nú be ðam lífe ðæs eádigan weres, Gúþlaces I begin now concerning the life of the blessed man Guthlac, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 2: Exon. 34b; Th. 110, 15; 113, 17; 115, 29. Hæfde Gúþlác ðá on ylde six and twentig wintra ðá he æ-acute;rest on ðam wéstene [Crúlande] gesæt then Guthlac was six and twenty years of age when he first settled in the desert [Crowland], Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 24, 3. Gúþlác æfter ðon fiftyne geár ðe he læ-acute;dde his líf, ðá wolde God his þeów gelæ-acute;dan to ðæ-acute;re écan reste ðæs heofoncundan ríces after Guthlac had led his life for fifteen years, then God would lead his servant to the eternal rest of his heavenly kingdom, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 78, 19-22. A. D. 714, Hér, forþferde Gúþlác se hálga here, A. D. 714, the saint Guthlac died, Chr. 714; Erl. 44, 5. On ðone ændleftan dæg ðæs mónðes biþ s&c-tilde;e gúþláces geleornes ðæs anceran on brytone on the eleventh day of the month is the departure of St. Guthlac the anchorite in Britain, Shrn. 71, 2. gúþ-leóþ, es; n. A war-song, Beo. Th. 3048; B. 1522. gúþ-mæcga, an; m. A warlike man; bellicosus vir, Salm. Kmbl. 181; Sal. 90 [MS. A]. gúþ-maga, an; m. A warlike man; bellicosus vir, Salm. Kmbl. 181; Sal. 90 [MS. B]. gúþ-mód; adj. Of warlike mind, Beo. Th. 617: B. 306. Gúþ-myrce; pl. The Ethiopians, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 10; Exod. 59. [Cf. Ælmyrca.] gúþ-plega, an; m. War-play, battle, Byrht. Th. 133, 35; By. 61: Exon. 16a; Th. 36, 8; Cri. 573: Apstls. Kmbl. 43; Ap. 22: Andr. Kmbl. 2737; An. 1371. gúþ-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A warlike attack, Andr. Kmbl. 3061; An. 1533: Beo. Th. 5974; B. 2991: 3159; B. 1577: 4844; B. 2426. gúþ-reáf, es; n. A warlike dress, armour, Exon. 71a; Th. 265, 26; Jul. 387.
GÚÞ-REÓW - GÝMAN
gúþ-reów; adj. Fierce in fight, Beo. Th. 115; B. 58. gúþ-rinc, es; m. A man of war, warrior, Beo. Th. 1681; B. 838: 3007; B. 1501: 3766; B. 1881: Byrht. Th. 135, 55; By. 138: Andr. Kmbl. 309; An. 155: 783; An. 392. gúp-róf; adj. Famous in war, Beo. Th. 1220; B. 608: Elen. Kmbl. 545; El. 273. gúþ-sceaða, an; m. One who harms by warlike attack, Beo. Th. 4625; B. 2318. gúþ-scear, es; m. War-shearing, slaughter in battle, Beo. Th. 2430, B. 1213. v. scear, inwit-scear. gúþ-sceorp, es; n. War-clothing; vestitus vel ornatus bellicus, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 15; Jud. 329. gúþ-scrúd, es; n. War-clothing, Elen. Kmbl. 515; El. 258. gúþ-searo; n. Arms, armour, Beo. Th. 435; B. 215: 661; B. 328: Andr. Kmbl. 253; An. 127. gúþ-sele, es; m. A war-hall, hall in which warriors, sit, Beo. Th. 890; B. 443. gúþ-spell, es; n. War-tidings, Cd. 97; Th. 126, 18; Gen. 2097. gúþ-sweord, es; n. A sword, Beo. Th. 4314; B. 2154. gúþ-þræc; gen. -þræce; pl. nom. gen. acc. -þraca; f. War-force; vis bellica :-- Mid gúþþræce with war-force, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 6; Gen. 1046: 93; Th. 119, 2; Gen. 1973. gúþ-þreát, es; m. A martial band, Cd. 151; Th. 190, 2; Exod. 193. gúþ-weard, es; m. A war-guard, a king, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 26; Exod. 174: Elen. Kmbl. 27; El. 14. gúþ-weorc, es; n. A warlike work or deed, Andr. Kmbl. 2133; An. 1068. gúþ-wérig; adj. Weary with battle, Beo. Th. 3176; B. 1586. gúþ-wíga, an; m. A warrior, Beo. Th. 4230; B. 2112. gúþ-wine, es; m. A comrade, friend in war, Beo. Th. 3624; B. 1810: 5463; B. 2735. gúþ-wudu, a; m. War-wood, a spear, Fins. Th. 11; Fin. 6. gycel-stán. v. gicel-stán. gyd, gyddian. v. gid, giddian. gyden, e; f: gydene, an; f. A goddess; dea :-- Iuno wæs swíðe heálíc gyden Juno was a very lofty goddess, Salm. Kmbl. 121, 32. Sceolde bión gydene was said to be a goddess, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 19: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 105; Met. 26, 53. Óþ he gemétte ða graman gydena until he met the fierce goddesses, 35, 6; Fox 168, 24. Seó hæfde geháten heora gydenne Dianan ðæt heó wolde hiere líf on fæ-acute;mnháde alibban she had promised their goddess Diana that she would live her life in virginity; virgo vestalis, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 17. [Cf. Icel. guðja: O. H. Ger. gutin, gutenna: Ger. göttin.] gydenlíc; adj. Nunlike, vestal; vestalis, Cot. 179, Lye. gyf. v. gif. gyfa. v. gifa. gyfan. v. gifan. gyfen, es; n. Ocean :-- Ne on gyfenes grund not in ocean's bed [ground], Beo. Th. 2792, note ; B. 1394. v geofon. gyfl. v. gift. gyft. v. gift. gyfu, e; gen. pl. -ena; f. A gift, grace; donum, gratia :-- Gyfu gif hwylc is of me donum quodcumque ex me, Mk. Bos. 7, 11. Godes gyfu wæs on him gratia Dei erat in illo, Lk. Bos. 2, 40: Cd. 212; Th. 262, 5; Dan. 739. v. gifu. gyfung. v. gifung. gy-fylness, e; f. Completion, end :-- Oþ ða gyfylnesse ðisse worlde until the end of the world, Blickl. Homl. 145, 16. v. ge-fylness. gyhþa. v. gihþa. gyhþu. v. gehþo. gyld, gyldan. v. gild, gildan. gylda. v. gilda. gyldan; p. ede To gild, Chr. 1052; Th. 321, 25. [Icel. gylla: O. H. Ger. uber-guldete; p.] gylden, gilden; adj. Golden; aureus :-- Gylden wed vel feoh arra, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 11; Wrt. Voc. 21, 6. Gylden læfr bractea, 58; Som. 67, 111; Wrt. Voc. 38, 34. Gylden fel bractea, Cot. 27, Lye. Gyldena vel gegylde fatu crisendeta, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 97; Wrt. Voc. 41, 48. Ðá stód ðæ-acute;r gyldenu onlícnes then stood there a golden image, Shrn. 88, 22. Ðæ-acute;r is geat gylden there is a golden gate, Cd. 227; Th. 305; 19; Sat. 649. On sumum gyldenum wecge to a golden wedge, Homl. Th. i. 60, 29. Under gyldenum beáge under a golden crown, Beo. Th. 2330; B. 1163. To ðam gyldnan gylde to the idol of gold, Cd. 182; Th. 228, 18; Dan. 204. Hring gyldenne a golden ring, Beo. Th. 5611; B. 2809. [Laym. gulden: Orm. gilden: O. Sax. guldin: O. Frs. gulden, golden, gelden: Icel. gullinn: O. H. Ger. guldin: Ger. gülden, golden.] DER. eal-gylden. gylden-beáh, -beág, es; m. A crown :-- Mid gehálgodon gildenbeáge with the hallowed crown, Lev. 8, 9. gylden-feaxa; adj. Having golden hair; auricomus, Cot. 11, Lye. [Cf. ge-feaxe.] gylding-wecg a gold mine, a vein of gold; aurifodina, Cot. 16, 167, Som. gylian; p. ede To yell, shout out :-- Styrmde and gylede shouted and yelled, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 19; Jud. 25. v. gellan. gyllan yell, chirp, Cd. 167; Th. 208, 26; Exod. 489: Fins. Th. 10; Fin. 6. v. gellan. gylm. v. gilm. gylp, and its compounds. v. gilp, etc. GYLT, gilt, gelt, gielt, es; m. Guilt, crime, sin, offence, fault, wrong, debt, fine, forfeiture :-- Gylt facinus vel culpa, Wrt. Voc. 86, 67. Adames gylt Adam's guilt, Blickl. Homl. 9, 5: 23, 5: Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 19; Ph. 408. For ðam gylte ðe hig worhton ðæt gildene celf for the sin of making the golden calf, Ex. 32, 35; Deut. 9, 21. Eustatius hæfde gecýdd ðam cynge ðet hit sceolde beón máre gylt ðære burhwaru ðonne his Eustace had told the king that it was more the citizens' fault than his, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 9. Man geútlagode Ælfgár bútan æ-acute;lcan gylte Ælfgar was outlawed without any crime [being proved against him], Chr. 1055; Erl. 188, 28: 189, 35. Æt ðam forman gylte ðære fiohbóte onfón on the first offence to accept pecuniary compensation, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 8: L. Alf. pol. 7; Th. i. 66, 12: L. In. 73; Th. i. 148, 11: L. Ath. 1, 11; Th. i. 206, 3: L. Edg. S. 2, 2; Th. i. 266, 13. Gif he ðæ-acute;r gylt gewyrce if he there do wrong, L. Ath. 1, 8; Th. i. 204, 8. Gylt ceápes crime in business, Lchdm. iii. 198, 10. Þurh forman gylt through the first sin, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 17; Gen. 998. Forgyf us úre gyltas demitte nobis debita nostra, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 12: Ps. Th. 84, 3. Gyltas delicta, Ps. Spl. 18, 13. Geltas, Ps. C. 50, 39; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 39. Gieltas, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 26; Ph. 461. Forgifnesse ealra heora gylta forgiveness of all their sins, Blickl. Homl. 193, 24: Elen. Kmbl. 1631; El, 817. Gyltum forgiefene given up to sins, Exon. 39 a; Th. 130, 2; Gú. 432. Forgeaf him ðone gylt debitum dimisit ei, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 27, 32. Ealle ða gyltes ða belimpeþ to míne kinehelme omnes forisfacturas que pertinent ad regiam coronam meam, Th. Chart. 423, 3. [Laym. A. R. gult: Orm. gillt: Ayenb. gelt.] Cf. scyld. gyltan; p. gylte; pp. gylt To commit guilt or sin, to be guilty :-- Ðara gyltendra scylda the sins of the guilty, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 6; Hat. MS. [Orm. gilltenn: Wicl. gilten: O. E. Homl. gulte; p.] v. gylting, gyltend, a-, for-gyltan. gylte GELT, gelded; castratus, Som. gyltend, es; m. A debtor, an offender; debitor :-- Gyltend lapsus, Rtl. 189, 25. Swá swá we forgyfaþ úrum gyltegdum sicut nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, Mt. Bos. 6, 12. v. gyltende. gyltende. v. gyltan. gyltig; adj. GUILTY, liable, bound; reus :-- Swá hwylc swá swereþ on ðære offrunge ðe ofer ðæt weofud ys, se ys gyltig quicumque juraverit in dono quod est super illud, debet, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 18. [A. R. Heo is gulti of the bestes deaðe, 58, 17: Chauc. gulty.] gylting, e; f. Sinning, sin :-- Gyiltincg prævaricatio, Rtl. 109, 41. Gultingum delictis, 66, 29. Gyltingum, 124, 42. gyltlíc wicked, sinful :-- Gé gehýrdon gyltlíce spræ-acute;ce audistis blasphemiam, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 65. gym a gem. v. gim. GÝMAN, géman, gíman, giéman; p. de To care for, take care of, take heed to, heed, observe, regard, keep; cum gen. acc :-- Ic gýme mín wedd I will keep my covenant, Lev. 26, 42. Ic geornor gýme ymb ðæs gæ-acute;stes forwyrd ðonne ðæs líchoman I care more earnestly about the spirit's destruction than the body's, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 12; Jul. 414. Ic ne gýme ðæs compes I care not for the strife, 105 b; Th. 402, 26; Rä. 21, 35: Lev. 26, 43. Egesan ne gýmeþ heeds not terror, Beo. Th. 3519; B. 1757. Dryhten mín gýmþ Deus curam habet mei, Ps. Th. 39, 20. Óðres ne gýmeþ to gebídanne yrfeweardes he cares not to wait for another heir, Beo. Th. 4894; B. 2451. Se deópa seáð giémeþ gæ-acute;sta the deep pit keeps the spirits, Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 26; Cri. 1546. Se ðe ne giémeþ hwæðer his gæ-acute;st síe earm ðe eádig who heeds not whether his spirit be miserable or blessed, Th. 95, 6; Cri. 1553. Swíðe geornlíce giémaþ ðæt hie ða eorþlícan heortan gelæ-acute;ren they take very diligent heed to instruct the wordly hearts, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 15; Hat. MS. Gýmaþ, Ps. Th. 118, 122. Ðæt he ðone stán nime hláfes ne gýme to take the stone and neglect the bread, Elen. Kmbl. 1229; El. 616: Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 32; Jul. 70. He æ-acute;tes ne gímde he did not care for food, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 60, 110. Giémde, Exon. 34 b; Th. 111, 3; Gú. 121. Ðæt hig gímdon ðæs dæges and ðære nihte to rule the day and the night, Gen. 1, 18. Moises and Aaron and hira bærn gímdon ðæs temples Moses and Aaron and their children took charge of the temple, Num. 3, 38. Rihtes ne gýmdon cared not for right, Andr. Kmbl. 278; An. 139: Cd. 113; Th. 148, 20; Gen. 2459: Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 22; Cri. 706. Hí gýmdon hwæder ... observabant si..., Mk. Skt. 3, 2: Lk. Skt. 6, 7. Ne gím ðú drýcræfta regard not the arts of wizards, Lev. 19, 31, 26: Deut. 18, 10: Beo. Th. 3525; B. 1760. Gém observe, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 6; Met. 29, 3. Gýmaþ and warniaþ intuemini et cavete, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 6. Sceal ic nú æ-acute;niges lustes gíman shall I care now for any pleasure, Gen. 18, 12. Ða ðe bet cunnon sceolon gýman óðra manna those who know better are to take care of other men, Homl. Th. ii. 282, 1: Ps. Th. 77, 10: Exon. 31 a; Th. 96, 5; Cri. 1569. Gif his ðé géman lyst if you pleased to care about it, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 2; Met. 31, 1. Gýman ðæs grundes to take charge of the abyss, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 31, 25; Gen. 349, 346. [Laym. A. R. &yogh;emen: Orm. &yogh;emenn: Piers P. &yogh;eme: Goth. gaumjan: O. Sax. gómean: Icel. geyma: Dan. gjemme: Swed. gömma: O. H. Ger. goumon.] DER. for-, ge-, ofer-gýman. v. géman.
GÝME - GYRN-WRACU
gýme, an; f. Care :-- Hý ðæs wealles náne gýman [giéman, Swt. 134, 21] ne dydan they took no care of the wall, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 24. [Orm. gom: Laym. A. R. &yogh;eme: O. Sax. góma; f: Icel. gaumr; m. gaum; f. heed, attention: O. H. Ger. gouma; f. Grff. iv. 203.] Cf. gýmen. gýmeleás; adj. Careless, negligent, uncared for, wandering, stray; negligens :-- Gýmeleás feoh [giémeleás fioh] stray cattle, L. Alf. 42; Th. i. 54, 9: Ps. Th. 70, 10. Ða gímeleasan men ðe heora líf adrugon on ealre ídelnisse careless men who passed their life in all frivolity, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 56, 11. Gýmeleáse heedless, Exon. 73 a; Th. 271, 33; Jul. 491: Blickl. Homl. 55, 30. gýmeleásian; p. ede To neglect, be careless, despise; negligere:Monige gýmeleásedon ðám gerýnum ðæs hálgan geleáfan aliqui, neglectis fidei sacramentis, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 6. DER. a-, for-gýmeleásian. gýmeleáslíce, gémeleáslíce; adv. Carelessly; negligenter, R. Ben. 44, Lye. gýmeleásnys, se; f. Carelessness; negligentia :-- Forþgewitenum meleásnyssum præteritas negligentias, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 5. gýmeleást, gímelíst, gémelést, e; f. Carelessness, negligence, neglect; negligentia :-- Hit gelamp þurh gýmeleáste evenit per culpam incuriæ, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 27. For giémeléste for negligence, Past. 21; Swt. 165, 6. Gímeleáste, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 68, 376. On heora ágenre gýmeleáste from their own carelessness, Chr. 1016; Erl. 156, 11: Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 2. Þurh preósta gýmeléste through the negligence of priests, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 349, 6. Se Hæ-acute;lend ne forlét to gýmeleáste his gelufedan apostol the Saviour did not leave his beloved apostle to neglect, Homl. Th. 1. 58, 33. [Orm. &yogh;emelæste.] gýmen, gémen; f. Care, heed, solicitude, diligence, superintendence, rule; cura :-- Se réða rén sumes ymbhogan ungemet gémen the fierce rain of some anxiety, immoderate care [cf. se rén ungemetlíces ymbhogan, Fox 36, 19], Bt. Met. Fox 7, 56; Met. 7, 28: 101; Met. 7, 51. Ðínre gýmenne ic wæs beboden in te jactatus sum, Ps. Th. 21, 8. Hér onféng Pilatus gýmene ofer ða Iudéas in this year Pilate received the government of Judæa, Chr. 26; Erl. 7, 6: to gýmenne, Erl. 6, 7. Of his bisceoplícan gýmenne cura pastorali, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 348, 35. Se stæf getácnaþ gýmene and hyrdræ-acute;dene the staff is a symbol of care and guardianship, Homl. Th. ii. 280, 35. Man sceal healdan ðæt hálige húsl mid mycelre gýmene the holy eucharist must be kept with great care, L. Ælf. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 11. He swá geornfulle gýmenne dyde ymb ða hæ-acute;la úre þeóde tam sedulam erga salutem nostræ gentis curam gesserit, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 3. Weoruldsorge and gýmenne forlæ-acute;tan sæculi curas relinquere, 4, 19; S. 587, 38. Gýmene dó se Abbod curam gerit abbas, R. Ben. interl. 27, Lye. DER. be-, un-gýmen. gýmend, es; m. A governor; gubernator, Scint. 32. gymmien jugulare, occidere, perfodere, Hpt. Gl. 495. gýmung, e; f. A marriage, nuptial :-- To gýmungum ðæs heofonlícum brýdguman eádig fæ-acute;mne ineode ad nuptias sponsi cælestis virgo beata intravit, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 6. v. gémung. GYNAN to GAIN; lucrari, Lye. gynd beyond. v. geond. gyngra younger, Ps. Spl. 36, 26; comp. of geong. gyngra, an; m. A junior; ad&o-short;lescent&u-short;lus :-- Gyngra ic eom ad&o-short;lescent&u-short;lus sum ego, Ps. Spl. M. 118, 141. v. geongra. gynian. v. ginian. gynnan. v. ginnan. gypigend yawning; hiulcus, Gl. Prud. 703. GYR a fir tree; abies, Lchdm. iii. 328, col. 1. v. gyrtreów. gyr, gyra; m. gyru; f. Mud, fen, marsh :-- Gyr lætamen, Hpt. Gl. 516. On gyran torr[?], Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 412, 8. Gyrwe fenn palus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 33; Som. 12, 29. Gyran, gyras paludes, Lye. [Cf. O. Frs. cere, gere dirty water.] v. gor, Gyrwas. GYRD, gird, gerd, e; f. A staff, rod, twig, as a measure of distance, a yard, as a measure of area, the fourth part of a hide; virga, virgata :-- Gyrd virga, Wrt. Voc. 80, 3. Ðín gyrd and ðín stæf virga tua et baculus tuus, Ps. Th. 22, 5. Ðú ðínes yrfes gyrde alýsdest liberasti virgam hæriditatis tuæ, 73, 3. Hit ys gird it is a rod, Ex. 4, 2. Ber Aarones girde into ðam getelde bear Aaron's rod into the tabernacle, Num. 17, 10: Mt. Kmbl. 10, 10: Homl. Th. ii. 8, 11: i. 62, 34. He gebletsode ða grénan gyrda he blessed the green twigs, 64, 1. Fiórþe half gird three yards and a half, Lchdm. iii. 362, col. 2. Landes sumne dæ-acute;l ðæt is án gyrd a certain portion of land, that is the fourth part of a hide, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 260, 32: 263, 7. Ðis synd ðære ánre gyrde landgemæ-acute;ro these are the boundaries of the one rood, 11. 208, 18: L. In. 67; Th. i. 146, 1, 2: L. R. S. 4 ; Th. i. 434, 24. Swá swýðe nearwelíce he hit létt út aspyrian ðæt næs án æ-acute;lpig híde ne án gyrde landes ðæt næs gesæt on his gewrite so very narrowly did he have things searched out that there was not a single hide nor a rood of land that was not put down in his book, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 35. [Orm. &yogh;errd: A. R. Chauc. Piers P. &yogh;erd: O. H. Ger. gardea, garda, gerta, kirta: Ger. gerte.] gyrdan, girdan; p. gyrde; pp. gyrded To GIRD, bind round; cingere :-- Ðá ðú gingra wæ-acute;re ðú gyrdest ðé ... ðonne ðú ealdast óðer ðé gyrt cum esses junior cingebas to ... cum senueris alms to cinget, Jn. Skt. 21, 18. Se ðe hine man gelome gyrt qua semper præcingitur, Ps. Th. 108, 19. He girde hine he girded him, Lev. 8, 7. Hine se hálga wer gyrde græ-acute;gan sweorde the holy man girded himself with a grey sword, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 22; Gen. 2865: Fins. Th. 27; Fin. 13. Gyrd nú ðín sweord ofer ðín þeóh accingere gladium tuum circa femur, Ps. Th. 44, 4: Lk. Skt. 17, 8. Gyrded cempa a belted warrior, Beo. Th. 4162; B. 2078. [Icel. gyrða: O. H. Ger. gurten: Ger. gürten.] DER. be-, ge-, ymbgyrdan. gyrdel, es; m. A GIRDLE, belt, zone, purse; cingulum :-- Gyrdel zona vel zonarium vel brachile vel redimiculum, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 28; Wrt. Voc. 40, 57. Gyrdel cingulum vel zona vel cinctorium, Wrt. Voc. 81, 47. Gyrdel stropheum, Hymn. Surt. 103, 33. Fellenne gyrdel zonam pelliciam, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 4: Mk. Skt. 1, 6. We hátaþ on léden quinque zonas ðæt synd fíf gyrdlas we call them in Latin quinque zonas, that is five girdles, Lchdm. iii. 260, 20. Him bebeád ðæt hí ne námon feoh on heora gyrdlum præcepit ne tollerent in zona æs, Mk. Skt. 6, 8. [Icel. gyrðill; m. a girdle, purse: O. H. Ger. gurtil; m. cingulum, cinctorium, strophium, balteum: Ger. gürtel.] v. gyrdels. gyrdel-bred, es; n. Pugillar, Lye. gyrdel-hring, es; m. Ligula, Lye. gyrdels, es; m. A girdle :-- Gyrdels cingulum, Recd. 40, 27; Wrt. Voc. 66, 35. Gyrdils zonam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. Rush. 3, 4: 10, 9: Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 1, 6: 6, 8: Rtl. 79, 7. Gelíc gyrdelse sicut zona, Ps. Th. 108, 19: Exon. 113 b; Th. 436, 21; Rä. 55, 4: 114 a; Th. 436, 34; Rä. 55, 11. v. gyrdel. gyrd-weg, es; m. A road with a fence on either side[?], Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 412, 21. gyrd-wíte, es; n. Punishment with a rod, the punishment that came upon the Egyptians through Moses' rod, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 22; Exod. 15. gyren = grin, Ps.Th. 118, 110. gyrian, gyrigan; part. gyrigende; p. ede, pl. gyredon. I. to prepare; preparare :-- Gyrigende dúna præparans montes, Ps. Spl. 64, 7. Gyrede setl his paravit sedem suam, 102, 19. II. to clothe; vestire, amicire :-- Swylce eác ða gegyrelan ðone líchoman Cúþbertes gyredon sed et indumenta quibus corpus Cudbercti vestierant, Bd. 4, 31; S. 611, 5. v. gearwian. gyrla. v. gerela. gyrman; p. de To cry out, roar :-- Ic gyrmde rugiebam, Ps. Lamb. 37, 8. gyrn, es; n. Grief, affliction, trouble, evil, calamity, injury :-- Me biþ gyrn witod grief will be appointed me, Exon. 104 b; Th. 396, 18; Rä. 16, 6. Gyrn æfter gomene grief after joy, Beo. Th. 3554; B. 1775. Alýsed of leódhete of gyrme rescued from the popular hate, from calamity, Andr. Kmbl. 2301; An. 1152: 3168; An. 1587. He gilleþ geómorlíce and his gyrn sefaþ mournfully he cries out, sighs forth his grief, Salm. Kmbl. 536; Sat. 267. Gyrn þurh gástgedál affliction through death, Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 31; Gú. 834. Gyldaþ nú mid gyrne ðæt heó goda ussa meaht forhogde requite now with evil her contempt of our gods' might, 74 b; Th. 279, 25; Jul. 619. Ðæs ða byre siððan gyrne onguldon for that the children greviously paid, 61 b; Th. 226, 23. Wíta unrím grimra gyrna torments numberless, grim troubles, 68 a; Th. 252, 34; Jul. 173: 39 a; Th. 129, 7; Gú. 417. [Cf. O. Sax. gornword.] v. gryn. gyrnan, girnan; p. de To desire, beg, yearn :-- Ic ne me micles gyrne I do not desire much for myself, Exon. 37 a; Th. 121, 20; Gú. 291, Glædmód gyrneþ ðæt he gódra mæ-acute;st dæ-acute;da gefremme joyous is eager to perform very many good deeds, 62 b; Th. 229, 28; Ph. 492. Ðæt mæ-acute;den hire deáþes girnde the maiden desired to die, Apol. Th. 2, 24: 3, 8. Ne gyrne gé ðæt eów man Láreówas nemne vos nolite vocari Rabbi, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 8. Gyrnende orontes, Mk. Skt. 11, 24. [Laym. &yogh;eornen, &yogh;ernen, &yogh;irnen: Orm. &yogh;eornenn, &yogh;eonenn: Piers P. &yogh;erne: Goth. gairnjan: O. Sax. girnean, gernean: Icel. girna.] v. geornan. gyrne; adv. Earnestly; enixe :-- Hí gyrne cleopedon to Gode they earnestly cried to God, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 22. v. georne. gyrnes, gyrnys, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Diligence, industry; industria :-- Þurh Ósþryþe gyrnysse per industriam Osthrydæ, Bd. 3, 11: S. 535, 12. v. geornes. gyrning. v. geornung. gyrn-stæf, es; m. Affliction, trouble :-- Gleáw gyrn-stafa skilled in afflicting, Exon. 68 a; Th. 257, 10; Jul. 245. gyrn-wracu; f. Vengeance for trouble or injury :-- Gearo gyrnwræce ready to revenge her grief, Beo. Th. 4242; B. 2118: 2281; B. 1138. Márum sárum gyldan gyrnwræce with greater pains to revenge their trouble, Exon. 39 a; Th. 128, 16; Gú. 405.
GYRRAN - HABBAN
gyrran. v. georran. gyrretynde roaring; rugiens, Ps. Lamb. 21, 11. v. gyrran. gyrst gnashing, grinding; stridor, Hpt. Gl. 513. v. grist. gyrst; adj. Grinding, grating; stridulus, Hpt. Gl. 513. gyrstan-dæg, gestran-dæg, gysternlíc-dæg YESTERDAY; heri :-- Gyrstan-dæg heri, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 39, 57. Swá he wæs gyrstan-dæg and æ-acute;ran dæg sicut erat heri et nudius tertius, Gen. 31, 5. gyr-treów, es; n. A spruce fir; abies, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 128; Wrt. Voc. 32, 62. v. gyr. gyrwan; p. ede; pp. ed To prepare, make ready, make, put on, clothe, adorn; p&a-short;r&a-long;re, f&a-short;c&e-short;re, vest&i-long;re, orn&a-long;re :-- Angan hine gyrwan he began to prepare himself, Cd. 23; Th. 28, 26; Gen. 442 : Andr. Kmbl. 1590; An. 796. Ic hæbbe geweald micel to gyrwanne gódlecran stól on heofne I have great power to form a better throne in heaven, Cd. 15; Th. 18, 30; Gen. 281. Cyning mec gyrweþ since and seolfre the king adorns me with treasure and silver, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 10; Rä. 21, 9. Wer and wíf bearn mid bleóm gyrwaþ man and wife adorn their child with colours, 87 a; Th. 327, 14; Vy. 3, v. gearwian. Gyrwas; pl. The people of a district in which Peterborough was situated :-- Se wæs of Gyrwa mæ-acute;gðe de provincia Gyrviorum, Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 22. Abbud ðæs mynstres ðe gecweden is Medeshamstyde on Gyrwa[n] lande Abbas monasterii quod dicitur Medeshamstedi in regione Gyrviorum, 4, 6; S. 573, 41. v gyr a marsh. gyse yes :-- Hig cwæ-acute;don, - Eówer láreów, ne gylt he gafol? Ðá cwæþ he, Gyse he déþ they said, - Your master, doth he not pay tribute? He said, Yes, he does; dixerunt, - Magister vester, non solvit didrachma? Ait, Etiam, Vulg. Mt. Bos. 17, 25. v. gese. gyst, es; m. A guest :-- Ic wæs gyst módor cildum factus sum hospes filiis matris meæ, Ps. Th. 68,8 : Cd. 114; Th. 150, 1; Gen. 2485. DER. sele-gyst. v. gæst. gyst-ern, es; n. A guest-place, guest-chamber :-- To ðam gysterne to the guest-chamber, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 29 : Jud. 40. v. gest-ærn. gysternlíc-dæg yesterday :-- Swylce gysternlíc dæg, ðe forþgewát tanquam dies hesterna quæ præteriit, Ps. Lamb. 89, 4, v. gyrstan-dæg. gyst-hús, es; n. A guest-house, guest-chamber; hosp&i-short;tium :-- Hwár is mín gyst-hús where is my guest-house? Mk. Bos. 14, 14, v. gæst-hús. gystigan to lodge, to abide as a guest; hospitari, Scint. 47. gyst-sele, es; m. A guest-hall; hosp&i-short;t&a-long;lis aula :-- Éðelleáse ðysne gystsele gihþum healdaþ [MS. healdeþ] the homeless hold this guest-hall in memory, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 4; Exod. 534. v. gest-sele. gyt you two; vos duo :-- Gyt nyton hwæt gyt biddaþ [vos duo] nescitis quid [vos duo] petatis, Mt. Bos. 20, 22. v. git. GYT, gyta. v. git, gita. gytan. v. gitan, and its compounds. gyte, es; m. A pouring, shedding, inundation, flood :-- Beó his blódes gyte ofer úrum bearnum his bloodshed be upon our children, Homl. Th. ii. 252, 20. Gyte inundatio, Cot. 108, Lye. Ne mihton hí for ðam ormæ-acute;tan gyte heora fét of ðære cytan astyrian they could not move their feet from the cottage for the excessive flood, Homl. Th. ii. 184, 6. Martyrdóm biþ gefremmed ná on blódes gyte ánum martyrdom is effected not by bloodshed only, i. 544. 24 : Mt. Kmbl. 23, 30. Mid teára gytum with sheddings of tears, Blickl. Homl. 61, 20. [O. H. Ger. gussi diluvium; gussa inundatio; guz fusio, Grff. iv. 285 : Ger. guss.] gytenes. v. getenys. gyte-sæ-acute;l, es; m. Joy at the pouring out of wine :-- Ðá wæs Olofernus on gytesálum then was Holofernes joyous in feasting, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 17 : Jud. 22. [Cf. Ðá wæs on sálum sinces brytta, Beo. Th. 1218; B. 607 and 2345; B. 1171.] gyte-streám, es; m. A current, flowing stream :-- Ebbe vel gyte-streám reuma, Ælfc. Gl. 105; Som. 78, 38; Wrt. Voc. 57, 20 : Recd. 37, 65; Wrt. Voc. 63, 78. gyt-feorm [?], L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 26. gýtsere. v. gítsere. gýtsian. v. gítsian. gýtsung. v. gítsung. H H IN Anglo-Saxon the letter h represents the guttural aspirate and the pure spirant. In later English the guttural h is generally represented by gh, e. g. leóht light, heáh high. Under certain circumstances h takes the place of c and g, see those letters. In. some cases it is dropped, e. g. bleó for bleoh; seón, p. seah; nabban = ne habban. In the Northumbrian specimens the use of the initial h, especially in the combinations hl, hn, hr, is uncertain, e. g. eorta = heorta, haald = ald, hlíf = líf, lysta = hlysta, hnett = nett, nesc = hnesc, hræst = ræst, ræfn = hræfn. The name of the Runic letter was hægl hail :-- Hægl byþ hwítust corna, Runic pm. 9; Kmbl. 341, 4; the forms accompanying the poem and given by Kemble are these, RUNE , RUNE , RUNE . ha ha; interj. Ha ha! - Ha ha and he he getácniaþ hlehter on léden and on Englisc ha ha and he he denote laughter in Latin and in English, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Som. 49, 17. habban, tó habbanne, hæbbene; pres. part. hæbbende; pres. indic. ic hæbbe, hafa, ðú hæfst, hafast, he hæfþ, hafaþ, pl. habbaþ, hæbbaþ; p. hæfde; subj. hæbbe, pl. hæbben, habban; imper. hafa, pl. habbaþ; pp. hæfed. I. cum acc. To HAVE, possess, hold, keep :-- Swylce getrýwþa swá se cyng æt him habban wolde such pledges as the king wished to have from him, Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 19. Búton se biscop hie mid him habban wille unless the bishop want to have it with him, Past. Pref. Swt. 9, 6. Ða læ-acute;wedan willaþ habban ðone mónan be ðam ðe hí hine geseóþ and ða gelæ-acute;redan hine healdaþ be ðisum foresæ-acute;dan gesceáde laymen will have the moon according as they see it, and the learned hold of it according to the aforesaid distinction, Lchdm. iii. 266, 10. Hé ða word nel on his heortan habban and healdan he will not have and hold those words in his heart, Blickl. Homl. 55, 8. Ðonne mágon wé ús God ælmihtigne mildne habban then may we have God Almighty merciful to us, 107, 17. Hát twelf weras nyman twelf stánas and habban forþ mid eów bid twelve men take twelve stones and have them along with you, Jos. 4, 3. Ðá hét ic eald hrægl tóslítan and habban wið ðæm fýre and sceldan mid jussi ergo scissas vestes opponere ignibus, Nar. 23, 30. Hwilce gerihtæ hé áhte tó habbanne what dues he ought to have, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 28 : Cd. 15; Th. 18, 26; Gen. 279. Swá ða hálgan dydon ðe náht ne gyrndon tó hæbbenne as the saints did who did not desire to have anything, Blickl. Homl. 53, 25. Se deáda byþ uneáðe æ-acute;lcon men on neáweste tó hæbbene it will be a hard matter for any one to have the dead man in his neighbourhood, 59, 15. Eall ðæt him wæs leófost tó ágenne and tó hæbbene all that he liked best to own and to have, 111, 27. Ic hæbbe geweald micel I have much power, Cd. 15; Th. 18, 29; Gen. 280. Ic hafo, Beo. Th. 4307; B. 2510. Ic hafu, Exon. 48 a; Th. 166, 10; Gú. 1040. Ic hæbbe ðé tó secgenne sum þing habeo tibi aliquid dicere, Lk. Skt. 7, 40. Se hafaþ in hondum heofon and eorþan who hath in his hands heaven and earth, 42 a; Th. 140, 32; Gú. 619. Ðis leóht wé habbaþ wið nýtenu gemæ-acute;ne this light we have in common with beasts, Blickl. Homl. 21, 13. We habbaþ nédþearfe ðæt wé ongyton we have need to perceive, 23, 1. Ða his mæ-acute;re word habbaþ and healdaþ qui facitis verbum ejus, Ps. Th. 102, 19. Æfter ðisum hæfde se cyng mycel geþeaht after this the king held a great council, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 22 : St. And. 32, 29 : Chr. 1050; Erl. 176, 9. Hér hæfde se cyng his híréd æt Gleáweceastre in this year the king held his court at Gloucester, 1094; Erl. 229, 27. Penda hæfde xxx wintra ríce and hé hæfde l wintra ðá dá hé tó ríce féng Penda reigned thirty years, and he was fifty years old when he came to the throne, 626; Erl. 22, 14. Ðæt cilde hæfde læsse ðonne þrý mónðas ðæs þriddan geáres the child was not quite two years and three months old, Shrn. 104, 18 : Cd. 55; Th. 68, 14 : Gen. 1117. Iudas hæfde onlícnesse ðara manna ðe willaþ Godes cyricean yfelian Judas was like those men that desire to do evil to God's church, Blickl. Homl. 75, 23. Hæfde cista gehwilc gárberendra x hund each troop contained a thousand warriors, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 11; Exod. 230. Hé ongan ða cnyhtas tó áxienne for hwig ðæt folc ðone Hæ-acute;lend swá yfele hæfde. Hig cwæ-acute;don Hig habbaþ andan tó hym he asked the men why the people treated the Saviour so ill. They said, 'They bear malice to him,' Nicod. 8; Thw. 4, 18. Hé sceal bión stræc wið ða ðe ágyltaþ and for ryhtwísnesse hé sceal habban andan to hira yfele contra delinquentium vitia per zelum justitiæ erectus, Past. 12; Swt. 75, 13. Óð ðet hé ðone castel hæfde until he got the castle, Chr. 1102; Erl. 238, 14. Hine se módega mæ-acute;g Higeláces hæfde be honda the proud kinsman of Hygelac held him by the hand, Beo. Th. 1632; B. 814. Æðelwulf his dóhtor hæfde him tó cuéne Ethelwulf had his daughter for his queen, Chr. 885; Erl. 84, 5. Heó hyt for Crystes andwlytan æ-acute;fre hæfde she ever considered it as Christ's countenance, St. And. 38, 4. Eal þeódscype hine hæfde for fulne cyng all the nation considered him as full king, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 36 : Bt. Met. Fox 26, 87; Met. 26, 44 : Mt. Kmbl. 14, 5. Ða Seaxan hæfdun sige the Saxons got the victory, Chr. 885; Erl. 84, 8 : 909; Erl. 101, 20. Hí hæfdon hine mid heom óþ ðét hí ofslógon hine they had him with them till they slew him, 1046; Erl. 174, 20. Hí on gewunan hæfdon they have been accustomed, L. Eth. 9, 31; Th. i. 346, 28. Hine grame hæfdon tó hæfte fierce men held him captive, Ps. Th. 104, 15. Ða hæfdon monige unwíse menn him tó worde and tó leásungspelle quidam ridiculam fabulam texuerunt, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 40, 7. Gif cniht wæ-acute;pn brede gilde se hláford án pund and hæbbe se hláford æt ðæt hé mæ-acute;ge if a follower draw a weapon, let the lord pay one pound, and let the lord get from him what he can, Th. Chart. 612, 25. Ðæt æ-acute;rest is ðæt man tó óðrum læ-acute;ððe hæbbe the first kind [of murder] is for a man to bear enmity to another, Blickl. Homl. 63, 36. Se ðe forhogaþ ðæt hé æ-acute;nig gemynd hæbbe Drihtnes eáðmódnesse he that neglects to have any recollection of the Lord's meekness, 83, 16. Æ-acute;ghwilcum men biþ leófre swá hé hæbbe holdra freónda má the more friends every man has the better he likes it, 123, 1. Be ðam sacerde ðonne hé mæssaþ hwæt hé on him hæbbe of the priest when he says mass what he is to have on, L. Edg. C; Th. ii. 128, 19. Áwriten is ðæt ðíne englas ðé on hondum habban it is written that thine angels shall take thee in their hands, 27, 14. Ða hwíle ðe wé ðæt líf on úrum gewealde habban while we have the life in our power, 101, 11. Uton geþencean hwylc handleán wé him forþ tó berenne habban let us consider what recompense we have to produce for him, 91, 14. Hafa ðé wunden gold take for thyself the twisted gold, Cd. 97; Th. 128, 18; Gen. 2128. Gif man frigne man æt hæbbendre handa gefó if a freeman be taken with stolen goods upon him, L. Wiht. 26; Th. i. 42, 15 : L. Ath. 1, 1; Th. i. 198, 16 : 4, pref. Th. i. 220, 11. Wé beóþ hæbbende ðæs ðe wé æ-acute;r hopedon we shall be in possession of that which before we hoped for, Homl. Th. i. 250, 34. Is seó stów on micelre árwurþnysse hæfed in magna veneratione habetur locus ille, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 12. Mid ðý hé mid ðone gesíþ hæfed wæs dum apted comitem teneretur, 4, 22; S. 591, 32. Adam and Eva on bendum wæ-acute;ron hæfde Adam and Eve were held in bonds, Blickl. Homl. 87, 26. II. with partitive gen :-- Hæbbe ic his on handa I have some of it in my hand, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 23; Gen. 678. Se ðe ðara mihta hæbbe áræ-acute;re cirican he who has the means let him erect a church, L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 5 : L. E. I. 3; Th. ii. 404, 22. Hé ne móste ðæs fyrstes habban ðe hé gewilnode he might not have any of the respite that he desired, Homl. Th. i. 414, 28. III. with the gerundial infin. to express the future :-- Ðone calic ðe ic tó drincenne hæbbe calicem quem ego bibiturus sum, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 22 [cf. the formation of the future tense in the Romance languages]. IV. with an uninflected participle :-- Ðú mé forlæ-acute;red hæfst thou hast seduced me, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 34; Gen. 818. Ðæs lífes ðe ðú hafast ofslegen the life that thou hast slain, Exon. 29 b; Th. 90, 25; Cri. 1479 For ðissum ælþeódigum ðe wé on ðissum carcerne betýned habbaþ on account of this stranger whom we shut up in this prison, Blickl. Homl. 245, 36. Gé habbaþ ús gedón láðe Pharaone ye have made us hateful to Pharaoh, Ex. 5, 21. V. with an inflected participle, sometimes also with an uninflected participle as well :-- Ic mínes þeódnes hafa hyldo forworhte I have forfeited my prince's favour, Cd. 39; Th. 52, 1; Gen. 836. Ðú hæfst ðé wið dryhten dýrne geworhtne thou hast made thyself dear to the Lord, 25; Th. 32, 22; Gen. 507. Ðú hafast helle bereáfod and ðæs deáþes aldor gebundenne thou hast despoiled hell, and bound the prince of death, Blickl. Homl. 87, 22. Ðín ágen geleáfa ðé hæfþ gehæ-acute;ledne thine own faith hath saved thee, 15, 27 : 85, 23. Ðás þing wé habbaþ be him gewritene we have written these things about him, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 40. Ðá cwæþ Iacob Bearnleásne gé habbaþ mé gedónne then said Jacob, Ye have made me childless, Gen. 42, 36. Hie hine ofslægenne hæfdon they had slain him, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 1 : 867; Erl. 72, 9. [Laym. habben, han : Orm : habbenn, hafenn : A. R. habben : Goth. haban : O. Sax. hebbian : O. Frs. hebba, habba : Icel. hafa : O. H. Ger. haben.] DER. á-, æt-, be-, for-, ge-, of-, on-, wið-, wiðer-, ymb-habban : nabban : bord-, daroþ-, dreám-, eard-, lind-, rand-, searo-hæbbende.
HACA - HÁD-BRECA
haca, an; m. A hook [?], bolt or bar of a door; pessulus, Gl. Mett. 658. [Icel. haki : Dan. hage : Swed. hake a hook : O. H. Ger. hako, hakko uncinus, furca : Ger. haken a hook, clasp : and cf. Icel. haka the chin.] See Skeat's Dict. hake, hatch, hackle. haccian; p. ode; pp. od To hack; concidere, secando comminuere, Lye. [A. R. hackede; p : Chauc. hakke : O. Frs. (to-)hakkia : Dut. hakken to hew, chop : Dan. hakke to hack, hoe : Ger. hacken to chop, cleave.] v. tó-haccian. hacele, an; f : hæcla, an; m [?] A cloak, mantle, upper garment, coal, cassock. Lye gives the following meanings lacerna, subucula, capsula, mantilia, pl :-- Hacele clamis, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 40; Wrt. Voc. 40, 67 : 110; Som. 79, 51; Wrt. Voc. 59, 22 : 284, 65. Ðá bewráh se árleása geréfa his ansýna mid his hacelan then the impious count covered his face with his cloak, Nar. 42, 24. Ðá gegyrede heó hý mid hæ-acute;renre tunecan and mid byrnan ðæt is mid lytelre hacelan she dressed herself in a tunic of hair and in a byrnie, that is in a little cassock, Shrn. 140, 30. Ðá sende him mon áne blace hacelan angeán a black mantle [sagum] was sent to him, Ors. 5, 10 : Swt. 234, 22. Saulus heóld ealra ðæra stæ-acute;nendra hacelan Saul held the garments of all those who were stoning [Stephen], Homl. Th. ii. 82, 22 : i. 48, 1. Hæcla pallium, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 40. [Goth. hakuls; m. a cloak : O. Frs. hexil [ = hekil (?)] : Icel. hekla; f. a kind of cowled or hooded frock : hökull; m. a priest's cope : O. H. Ger. hachul cuculla, casula.] See Grmm. D. M. 873 ff. DER. mæsse-hacele. 'In the West of England the word hackle is specially used of the conical straw roofing that is put over bee-hives. Also, of the "straw covering of the apex of a rick," says Mr. Akerman, Glossary of Wiltshire words, v. Hackle.' - Earle's Chronicle, p. 338. hacine pusta, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 21; Wrt. Voc. 28, 4. hacod, es; m. A pike :-- Hacod lucius, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 69; Wrt. Voc. 55, 72; 77, 73. Hacodas lucios, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 33. [Haked a large pike (Cambridgeshire) : O. H. Ger. hachit, hechit, hæcid lucius, mugil : Ger. hecht a pike.] v. haca. HÁD, es; m. I. person; persona :-- Ðú ne besceáwast nánes mannes hád non respicis personam hominum, Mt. Bos. 22, 16. Cyninges naman hæfde and wæs ðæs hádes well wyrþe regis nomine ac persona dignissimus, Bd. 3, 21; S. 550, 40, MS. B. Weorþian wé ða cláþas his hádes let us honour the clothes of his person, Blickl. Homl. 11, 9. Hé wæs on ánum háde twegra gecynda he was of two natures in one person, 33, 33. On þrým hádum efnespédelícum in tribus personis consubstantialibus, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 38 : Homl. Th. ii. 42, 26. Þrý hádas synd worda. Se forma hád is ðe sprecþ be him sylfum ána . . . Se óðer hád ðe se forma sprecþ tó ... Se þridda hád is be ðam ðe se forma hád sprecþ tó ðam óðrum háde there are three persons of verbs. The first person is he who speaks about himself alone . . . The second person is he whom the first speaks to . . . The third person is he about whom the first person speaks to the second person, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 23, 49-53. Hád ðæt is persona, 15; Som. 17, 30. II. sex :-- Gewuldrad is se heánra hád the humbler sex is glorifed, Exon. 9 a; Th. 7, 10; Cri. 99. Óðre monige æ-acute;ghwæðeres hádes alii utriusque sexus, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 12. Æ-acute;lcere yldo and háde omni ætati et sexui, 1, 1; S. 473, 22. Ðæt hé ne forðon wíflíce háde árede ut ne sexui quidem miliebri parceret, 2, 20; S. 521, 25. III. degree, rank, order, condition :-- Hád gradus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 17. Gehwylces hádes menn men of every degree, Blickl. Homl. 47, 34 : L. Ecg. C. 32; Th. ii. 156, 19. Sundor ánra gehwilc herige in háde let each one separately praise thee in their degree, Cd. 192; Th. 239, 16; Dan. 371 : 28; Dan. 377 : Th. 240, 27; Dan. 393. Fore æ-acute;lcum háde ciricelíca pro omni gradu æcclesiastico, Rtl. 175, 25 : 193. 37. Wer on læ-acute;wedum háde vir in laico habitu, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 7 : 4, 11; S. 579, 19. Hé on læ-acute;wedum háde beón sceolde he had to lead the life of a layman, Blickl. Homl. 213, 9. Heárra on háde higher in rank, L. Eth. 6, 52; Th. i. 328, 14. Þurh háligne hád gecýðed made known by clerks, Exon. 34 a; Th. 107, 27; Gú. 65. Seofon hádas syndon gesette on bócum tó Godes þénungum intó Godes circan seven orders are appointed in books for God's ministries in God's church, L. Ælfc. P. 34; Th. ii. 378, 1 : L. Ælfc. C. 10; Th. ii. 346, 25. Monige sindon hádas under heofenum many are the conditions under the heavens, Exon. 33 a; Th. 104, 3; Gú. 2. Biscopes oððe óðera háda episcopi vel reliquorum ordinum, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 30. Wiotan æ-acute;gðer ge godcundra háda ge woruldcundra wise men both clerks and laymen, Past. Pref. Swt. 3, 3. Bútan hálgum hádum extra sacros ordines, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 16. Mid myclum hádum biscopas and cyningas those of high degree, as bishops and kings, Blickl. Homl. 109, 23 : Homl. Th. ii. 122, 27. Swá wé settaþ be eallum hádum ge ceorle ge eorle so we ordain for all degrees both gentle and simple, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 64, 3. Dám ðe heora hádas mid clæ-acute;nnesse healdan to those who keep their orders with purity, Blickl. Homl. 43. 4. Gemæ-acute;nes hádes man clericus, L. Ecg. P. 2, 24; Th. ii. 192, 8 : 16; Th. ii. 156, 31. Tó háde fón to take orders, 4, 8; Th. ii. 206, 7. IV. state, condition, kind, nature, form [having the meaning which is preserved in the suffix -hood, -head] :-- Leóht hafaþ hád háliges gástes light hath the nature of the holy spirit, Salm. Kmbl. 817; Sal. 408. Se heáþrym ðæs Godes hádes the excellent glory of the Godhead, Blickl. Homl. 131, 18. Onsýn yldran hádes the aspect of an older state [a more advanced age], Exon. 40 a; Th. 132, 12; Gú. 471. Wæs se súþduru hwæthwega háde máre the south door was somewhat greater in form, Blickl. Homl. 201, 15. On weres háde in the form of a man, Elen. Kmbl. 144; El. 72. Onwendan heora wuldor on ðæne wyrsan hád hæ-acute;ðenstyrces mutaverunt gloriam suam in similitudinem vituli, Ps. Th. 105, 17. Hád oferhogedon hálgan lífes they despised the state of a holy life, Cd. 188; Th. 235, 2; Dan. 300. Fæ-acute;mnan hád virginity, Exon. 9 a; Th. 6, 31; Cri. 92 : 14 a; Th. 28, 10; Cri. 444. Cildes hád, Exon. 65 a; Th. 240, 15; Ph. 639 : 61 a; Th. 224, 7; Ph. 372. Þurh cnihtes hád onsýne wearþ he became visible in the form of a youth, Andr. Kmbl. 1824; An. 914. Hæleþa leófost on gesíþes hád dearest of men as a comrade, Beo. Th. 2598; B. 1297. Næs sinc-máððum sélra on sweordes hád there was no better treasure among swords, 4393; B. 2193. Þurh hæ-acute;stne hád by violence, Beo.Th. 2674; B. 1335 : Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 7; Cri. 49. Þurh monigne hád in many a form, 54 b; Th. 191, 34. Blis manigra háda cwicera cynna the joy of many kinds of living creatures, Menol. Fox 182; Men. 92 : Exon. 33 a; Th. 105, 15; Gú. 23. [Laym. hád, hód : Orm. hád : A. R. hód : Ayenb. hód : Goth. haidus manner, way : O. Sax. héd : Icel. heiðr honour: O. H. Ger. heit persona, sexus, ordo, gradus.] -hád a suffix forming abstract nouns, e. g. bisceop-, cild-, man-, wer-hid, etc. In the oldest English it is found combined only with nouns, while in the later stages of the language, as in O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. words are formed with it from adjectives. An early instance occurs in the Land MS. of the Chronicle 'druncenhed,' 1070; Erl. 209, 35. In later English it takes two forms, -hode, -hede; in modern times, -hood, -head. [O. Sax. héd : O. Frs. -héd,-héde, -heid : O. H. Ger. -heit, -heiti : Ger. -heit : Dan. -hed.] v. hád. hád-bót, e; f. A recompence, compensation, or atonement for injury done to persons in holy orders, or hád-bryce; sacri ordinis violati compensatio, L. E. B. 4; Th. ii. 240, 17 : L. O. 12; Th. i. 182, 13. hád-breca, an; m. A violator of holy orders; sacri ordinis violator :-- Hád-brécan violators of holy orders, L. C. S. 6; Th. i. 380, 2 : Lupi Serin. i. 19; Hick. Thes. ii. 105, 3; Swt. A. S. Rdr. 110, 178.
HÁD-BRICE - HÆFT
hád-brice,-bryce, es; m. [hád II. holy orders in the church; brice a violation, breach] An injury done to persons in holy orders, a violation of holy orders; ordinis infractura, sacri ordinis violatio :-- Gif hwá hádbryce gewyrce, gebéte ðæt be hádes mæ-acute;ðe if any one do an injury to a person in holy orders, let him make amends for it according to the degree of the order, L, C. S. 50; Th. i. 404, 16. On hádbricum [MS. hádbrican] in breaches of holy orders, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 19 : v. 25; Th. i. 310, 18 : Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 148. hádelíce; adv. Personaliter, Hymn. Surt. 29, 13. haderung [ = hád-árung?] Personarum acceptio, Som. hád-griþ, es; n. Peace, security, or privilege of holy orders; sacri ordinis pax, L. Eth. vii. 19; Th. i. 332, 25. hádian; p. ode; pp. od To ordain :-- Tó ðan ðet hé hine hádian sceolde in order that he might ordain him, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 20. Léton hig hádian tó bisceopum they got themselves ordained bishops, 1053 Erl. 188, 14. Ealdorlícnys ðæt hé bisceopas hádian móste ordinandi episcopos auctoritas, Bd. 2, 8; S. 510, 5. Hine hádigean tó bysceope in episcopatus consecrare gradum, 3, 7; S. 529, 9, note. Sende hé hine tó hádiganne misit eum ordinandum, 3, 28; S. 560, 8. Hádigenne, L. Ælf. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 26. Hér mon hádode Byrnstán bisceop tó Wintanceastre in this year Byrnstan was ordained to the bishopric of Winchester, Chr. 931; Ed. 110, 22. Ne hádige man æ-acute;fre wudewan tó hrædlíce never let a widow take the veil too hastily, L. C. S. 74; Th. i. 416, 15. [Laym. hoded; pp : Orm. hædedd.] hád-notu, e; f. The employment, ministry, office belonging to holy orders :-- Búton hé forworhte ðæt hé ðære hádnote notian ne móste unless he should do amiss so that he might not exercise the office which belongs to his orders, L. R. 7; Th. i. 192, 16. hádod; part. p. used as adj. Ordained, in orders, clerical as opposed to lay :-- Ða witan ge hádode ge læ-acute;wede the 'witan,' both clerical and lay, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 4 : 1023; Erl. 162, 46 : L. Edm. S. pref : Th. i. 246, 20. hádor, es; m. n [?] The clear, serene sky; serenum :-- Under heofenes hádor under heaven's serene, Beo. Th. 832; B. 416. [Cf. O. H. Ger. heiteri serenum : Icel. heið the brightness of the sky.] Cf. rodor, and see hádor; adj. hádor, hæ-acute;dor; adj. Clear [applied both to light and to sound], bright, serene :-- Hádor heofonleóma the clear heaven-light, Andr. Kmbl. 1675; An. 840 : 2918; An. 1458 : 178; An. 89 : Bt. Met. Fox 22, 47; Met. 22, 24. Scóp hwílum sang hádor on Heorote at times the poet sang clear-voiced in Heorot, Beo. Th. 998; B. 497. Seó sunne on hádrum heofone scíneþ the sun shines in the clear sky, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 15 : Bt. Met. Fox 28, 95; Met. 28, 48. Hæ-acute;dre heofontungol the bright stars of the sky, Exon. 18 a; Th. 43, 23; Cri. 693. Hádrum nihtum in clear nights, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 463; Met. 20, 232. Se ðe heofen þeceþ hádrum wolcnum qui operit cælum nubibus, Ps. Th. 146, 8. Singaþ hæ-acute;drum stefnum they sing with clear voices, Elen. Kmbl. 1492; El. 748. [O. Sax. hédor : O. H. Ger. heitar clarus, splendidus, serenus, micans : Ger. heiter : Icel. heiðr bright (of the sky, stars).] hádre, hæ-acute;dre; adv. Clearly [of light and of sound] :-- Hádre scíneþ rodores candel the lamp of the firmament [the sun] shines brightly, Beo. Th. 3147; B. 1571. Hæ-acute;dre blícan, scínan to shine brightly, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 20; Ph. 115 : 120 b; Th. 462, 17; Hö. 53 : 51 b; Th. 179, 6; Gú. 1257. Swéga mæ-acute;ste hæ-acute;dre clearly with loudest melody, 64 b; Th. 239, 10; Ph. 619 : 54 a; Th. 190, 26; Az. 79. Ðonne sió sunne sweotolost scíneþ hádrost of hefone when from heaven shines the sun most clearly and brightly, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 7; Met. 6, 4. [O. Sax. hédro.] hád-swæ-acute;pa pronuba, Ælfc. Gl. 93; Som. 75, 79; Wrt. Voc. 52, 29. v. next word. hád-swápe, -swæ-acute;pe, an; f. A bridesmaid; pronuba, paranymphus = παρ&alpha-tonos;νυμφos, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 56, 58; Wrt. Voc. 50, 38, 40 : 288, 80. [Ettmüller compares hád in this word with Gothic, héþjo a chamber.] hádung, e; f. Ordination :-- On ðare smyrunge biþ læ-acute;cedóm and ne biþ ná hádung in the unction is healing and there is not ordination, L. Ælfc. P. 48; Th. ii. 384, 33. Bisceopum gebyreþ ðæt hí ne beón tó feohgeorne æt hádunge it is fitting for bishops not to be too eager after money at ordination, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 32. On æ-acute;lcere hádunge se ðe gehádod biþ hé biþ gesmyrod mid gehálgodum ele at every ordination he that is ordained is anointed with consecrated oil, Homl. Th. ii. 14, 25 : 124, 2. Ðæt hé ne háding ne háleging ne dó not to ordain nor consecrate, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 4. [Orm. hading.] hæbbendlíc; adj. Habilis :-- Sume habbaþ sceortne i amabilis lufigendlíc, habilis hæbbendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11. 41. hæbbenga; adv. With constraint, constrainedly. [Somner gives this word and explains it by cohibitio, but it appears to be an adverb like eallenga, etc.] hæbern. v. hæfern. hæc; gen. hæcce; f. A hatch, grating, a gate made of latticework [?] :-- Of ðare ealdan hæcce, Th. Chart. 394, 15, 21 : 395. 10, 22, 28 : 396, 4, 5, 14. [Prompt. Parv. hec, hek, or hetche, or a dore antica. On this word the following note is given :-- ' "Antica, a gate, or a dore, or hatche est antica domus ingressus ab anteriori," Ortus. "An heke antica," Cath. Ang. "Ostiolum hek," Roy. MS. 17 c. xvii. f. 27. "Hatche of a dore hecq," Pals. "Guichét, a wicket, or hatch of a doore," Cotg. Forby gives "hack, half-hack, a hatch, a door divided across." In the North, a heck-door is one partly latticed and partly panelled.' See also Skeat's Dict. hatch.] Cf. haca. hæca pessulus, Som. v. haca. hæcce, e; f. A crosier :-- Ðis mycel is gegolden of ðære cyricean W. cyninge ... of ðam candelstæfe x pund and of dære hæcce xxxiii marca this much has been paid by the church [of Worcester] to king William ... from the candlestick x pounds, and from the crosier xxxiii marks, Th. Chart. 440, 4. Ðæt hæcce wæs eall of gold and of seolfre the crosier was all of gold and silver, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 9. Eall ðæt ðider com ðæt wæs ðone hæcce and sume scríne and sume róden all that came there was the crosier and some shrines and some crucifixes, 32. [Cf. haca.] hæced. v. hacod. hæcele. v. hacele. hæcewol exactor, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 94; Wrt. Voc. 18, 44. hæc-wer, es; m. A weir with a grate to take fish, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 450, 15, 22. ['A salmon-heck, a grate to take them in,' English Dialect Society, No. 30, p. 82. v. hæc.] hædern. v. héddern. hædre; adv. Straitly, hardly, oppressively, anxiously; arcte, anxie :-- Hyge hædre [hearde, A.] wealleþ my mind is agitated with anxiety, Salm. Kmbl. 126; Sal. 62. [Míne sáwle] hædre gehogode hæ-acute;l save [my soul] oppressed by anxious thoughts, Exon. 118 b; Th. 456, 5; Hy. 4, 62. hæ-acute;dre. v. hádre. hæfd. v. heáfod. hæfdling. v. efen-hæfdling, heáfodling. hæfe, es; m. Leaven; fermentum :-- Warniaþ fram herodes hæfe cavete a fermento herodis, Mk. Skt. 8, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hefo; m. fæx : Ger. hafen yeast.] v. ge-hafen. Hæfeldan the name of a Slavonic people :-- Wylte ðe man Hæfeldan hæ-acute;t, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 39 : 19, 18. In explanation of this double naming, Bosworth, p. 36 (translation), quotes 'Wilsos, Henetorum gentem ad Havelam trans Albim sedes habentem.' v. note 12. hæfen, e; f. Having, property, possession :-- Be his ágenre hæfene according to his own property, Homl. Th. i. 582, 28 : 580, 22 : ii. 400, 2. [Icel. höfn; f. a holding, possession : cf. O. H. Ger. haba possessio : Ger. habe.] hæfen, e; f : hæfene, an; f. A haven, harbour, port :-- Of æ-acute;iðre healfe ðare hæfene from either side of the harbour, Chr. 1031; Erl. 162, 5. Ic ann ða hæuene on Sandwíc I grant the port of Sandwich, Th. Chart. 317, 21. Ða hæfenan on Sandwíc the port of Sandwich, Chr. 1031; Erl. 162, 3 : 1090; Erl. 226, 26. [Icel. höfn; f : Dan. havn : Ger. hafen.] hæfen-blæ-acute;te, es; m. A haven-bleater [?], a sea-gull; bugium, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 62, 128; Wrt. Voc. 29, 23. hæfenleás; adj. Without property, poor, needy, Ps. Lamb. 11, 5. v. hafenleás. hæfenleást, e; f. Poverty, penury :-- Þurh hæfenleáste through poverty, Lchdm. iii. 442, 19 : Ps. Lamb. 43, 27. v. hafenleást. hæfer, es; m. A he-goat, buck; caper :-- Hæfer caper, Wrt. Voc. 288, 17. Nim hæferes smera take goat's grease, Lchdm. iii. 14, 8. [Icel. hafr : Lat. caper.] hæferbíte, es; m. Forceps, Som. hæferblæ-acute;te, es; m. Bicoca, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 54; Wrt. Voc. 21, 42 : 280, 28. [Cf. hammer-bleat the snipe, English Dialect Society, No. 20, p. 42.] hæfern, es; m. A crab; cancer, Wrt. Voc. 281, 63. Hæfern concern = cancer [?], 291, 31. v. wæter-hæfern. hæft, es; m. I. one seized or taken, a captive :-- Hé licgan geseah hæftas in hylle he saw captives lying in hell, Cd. 229; Th. 309, 27; Sat. 717 : 217; Th. 277, 10; Sat. 202 : Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 18; Cri. 154 : Andr. Kmbl. 2142; An. 1072. Wé ðé biddaþ ðæt ðú gehýre hæfta stefne we beseech thee to hear the voice of the captives, Exon. 13 a; Th. 22, 32; Cri. 360. Under hæftum amid the captives, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 9; Sat. 319. II. one taken and enslaved, a slave, servant :-- Ðá bebohtan bearn Iacobes Ioseph ðæ-acute;r hine grame hæfdon tó hæfte in servum venumdatus est Ioseph, Ps. Th. 104, 15. Hweorfon ða hæ-acute;ðenan hæftas fram ðám hálgan cnihton the heathen slaves went from the holy youths, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 28; Dan. 267. Gearwe stódun hæftas heársume ready stood the slaves obedient, Exon. 43 a; Th. 145, 19; Gú. 697. [Icel. haftr a prisoner, bondman : cf. Goth. hafts joined : O. Sax. haft : O. H. Ger. haft vinctus, captivus.] hæft, es; m. I. a band, fetter; vinculum :-- Bútan hæftum without bonds, Salm. Kmbl. 823; Sal. 411 : Cd. 222; Th. 291, 8; Sat. 427. Tó hæftum geferian to bring into bonds, 216, Th. 274, 2; Sat. 148 : 215; Th. 270, 17; Sat. 92. Of hæftum læ-acute;dan to bring out of captivity, 224; Th. 296, 20; Sat. 505 : 225; Th. 299, 21; Sat. 553. II. captivity, bondage, imprisonment, keeping; captivitas, custodia :-- Is ðes hæft tó ðan strang this imprisonment is so severe, Elen. Kmbl. 1403; El. 703 : Cd. 171; Th. 215, 15; Exod. 583. Hé betæ-acute;hte hine on ðam hæfte sixtyne cempum tó healdenne he committed him to the keeping of sixteen soldiers to hold, Homl. Th. ii. 380, 29. Hé of hæfte áhlód folces unrím from captivity he drew forth people numberless, Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 34; Cri. 568 : Andr. Kmbl. 2797; An. 1401 : 2938; An. 1472. Him on hæft nimeþ takes into bondage to him, 11 b; Th. 16, 29; Cri. 260 : 41 a; Th. 138, 1; Gú. 569 : Cd. 189; Th. 235, 16; Dan. 307 : Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 31. In hæftum in custodias, Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 12. [Icel. haft, hapt; n. a bond, chain : O. H. Ger. haft; m : Ger. haft; m. clasp, rivet : haft; f. imprisonment.]
HÆFT - HÆ-acute;L
hæft, hæfte, es; n. A haft, handle; manubrium :-- Hæft and helfe manubrium, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 31; Wrt. Voc. 35, 20. Nim ðæt seax ðe ðæt hæfte síe fealo hryðeres horn take a knife, the handle of which is yellow ox-horn, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 290, 22 : 52; Lchdm. ii. 272, 21. Folc Ebréa fuhton hæfte guldon hyra fyrngeflítu fágum sweordum the Hebrew folk fought with the haft [ = sword, a part put for the whole, cf. ord, ecg ?], with stained swords repaid their quarrels of old, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 16; Jud. 263. [Prompt. Parv. heft manubrium : Icel. hepti; n. a haft or kilt : O. H. Ger. hefti capulum, manubrium : Ger. heft haft, handle.] hæftan; p. hæfte; pp. hæfted, hæft To seize, bind, arrest, make captive, imprison :-- Gif hé nite hwá hine áborgie hæfton hine if he knows not who will be his surety let them arrest him, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 8. Seó stów ðe ðú nú on hæft eart the place in which you are now imprisoned, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 27. Hæft mid hringa gesponne bound with the clasp of rings, Cd. 25; Th. 47, 17; Gen. 762. Hringan hæfted confined with rings, Exon. 102 b; Th. 387, 8; Rä. 5, 2. Tó bodanne hæftedum prædicare captivis, Lk. Skt. Rush. 4, 18. [Goth. haftjan : O. Sax. heftian to bind, fetter : O. H. Ger. heftan : Ger. heften.] DER. be-, ge-hæftan. v. hæft. hæfte-clomm, es; m. Fetter, bond :-- On hæ-acute;ðenra hæfteclommum in the fetters of heathen men, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 16. hæfte-dóm, es; m. Captivity, service, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 129; Met. 25, 65. hæften, e; f. Captivity, custody :-- Ða betste of ðes eorles híréde innan ánan fæstene gewann and on hæftene gedyde he took the best of the earl's household within a fortress and placed them in custody, Chr. 1095; Erl. 231, 29. hæft-encel, -incel, es; m. A slave; emptitius, Cot. 74, Lye. hæfte-neód, e; f. Custody, prison [?] :-- Úre bán syndon tóworpene be helwarena hæfteneódum dissipata sunt ossa nostra secus infernum, Ps. Th. 140, 9. [Grein gives as the meaning of the word studium captandi vel tribulandi; but is not infernum here paraphrased as the 'prison of the dwellers in hell?'] hæfting, e; f. A fastening :-- Belúcaþ ða æ-acute;renan gatu and ða hæftinga gehealdaþ ðæt wé ne beón gehæfte close the brazen gates and keep the fastening that we be not captured, Nicod. 27; Thw. 15, 16. [Cf. Ger. heftung.] hæftling, es; m. A captive :-- Hæftling captivus, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 32, 41. Ðá áxode se ealdorman ðone hæftling hwæðer hé þurh drýcræft his bendas tóbræ-acute;ce then the alderman asked the captive whether he broke his bonds by witchcraft, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 10. Nabochodonosor hergode on Iudéiscre leóde and hí hæftlingas tó Babilone gelæ-acute;dde Nebuchadnezzar warred on the Jewish people and led them captives to Babylon, 58, 6 : i. 108, 21 : Gen. 31, 26. hæft-méce, es; m. A hilted sword, Beo. Th 2918; B. 1457. hæft-néd, -niéd, -nýd, e; f. Captivity, thraldom, custody :-- Israhéla folc on hæftnéde Babiloniscum cyninge þeówde the people of Israel served the king of Babylon in captivity, Homl. Th. ii. 84, 27. Lýsan of hæftnéde to release from captivity, Elen. Kmbl. 593; El. 297. On hæftnéde habban to hold in captivity. Blickl. Homl. 85, 23. On hæftnýde gelæ-acute;dan to lead into captivity, Ps. Th. 14, argument : L. Ecg. C. 26; Th. ii. 152, 4. All Angelcyn ðæt búton Deniscra monna hæftniéde wæs all the English that were not held in subjection by the Danish men, Chr. 886; Erl. 84, 28. On hæftnéd læ-acute;dan, Blickl. Homl. 79, 22. Gehweorf úre hæftnéd converte captivitatem nostram, Ps. Th. 125, 4. Se Drihten ðe ús fram deófles hæftnédum álýsde the Lord who redeemed us from the devil's thraldom, Homl. Th. i. 546, 34. Twegen geréfan on ðæra hæftnédum wæs se apostol gehæfd two counts in whose custody the apostle was held, ii. 294, 21. hæftnian; p. ede; pp. ed To seize, capture :-- Hí hæftniaþ captabunt, Ps. Lamb. 93, 21. Hæftned læ-acute;dde ða on hæftnéde lange lifdon capitivam duxit captivitatem, Ps. Th. 67, 18. hæft-noþ, -neþ, es; m. Custody, keeping, imprisonment :-- On hæftnoþe biþ gehæfd he will be imprisoned, Lchdm. iii. 200, 34. On hæftneþe gebringan to imprison, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 21. Ðæ-acute;r hé on hæftneþe wæs where he was imprisoned, 1101; Erl. 237. 40. hæftnung, e; f. Captivity, fastening, confinement :-- Hé hine gewráþ gelomlíce ac hine sic mihte nánes cynnés hæftnung gehealdan he often bound him, but no kind of fastening could hold him, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 20. On hæftnunge in captivity, 86, 3 : Ps. Spl. 13, 11. Æ-acute;r hé forðférde hé beád ðæt man sceolde unlésan ealle ða menn ðe on hæftnunge wæ-acute;ron ere he departed he ordered that all those men who were in confinement should be released, Chr. 1086; Erl. 223, 39. Dón on hæftnunge to put into confinement, imprison, 1087; Erl. 225, 36. hæft-nýd. v. hæft-néd. hægel, hægl, es; m. I. hail :-- Fýr, forst, hægel and gefeallen snáw ignis, glacies, grando, nix, Ps. Th. 148, 8. Hægl, Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 22; Ph. 60. Cymeþ hægles scúr a shower of hail cometh, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 13; Gen. 808. Hæglas and snáwas hails and snows, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 16. Heora wíngeardas wráðe hægle néde fornámon occidit in grandine vineas eorum, Ps. Th. 79, 47. Sealde heora neát hæglum tradidit grandini jumenta eorum, 77, 48. II. the Anglo-Saxon rune RUNE = h, the name of which letter is hægl :-- RUNE byþ hwítust corna hail is whitest of grains, Hick. Thes. 135; Runic pm. 9; Kmbl. 341, 4. Hægelas twegen two H's, Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 27; Rä. 43, 11. v. hagal. hæghál; adj. Safe, uninjured; incolumis :-- Eftgiondwearda úsig ármorgenlícum tídum hæghále representa nos matutinis horis incolomes, Rtl. 124, 15 : 98, 39 : 174, 37. hægl-faru, e; f. A hailstorm, Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 26; Wand. 105. hægl-scúr, es; m. A shower of hail, hailstorm, Andr. Kmbl. 2515; An. 1259. v. hagal-scúr. hæg-steald, hæge-, heh-, es; m : e; f [?] One living in the lord's house, not having his own household, an unmarried person, a young person, bachelor, virgin; mansionarius, cælebs, juvenis, virgo :-- Hwæðer hé sig hægsteald ðe hæ-acute;medceorl utrum cælebs sit an uxoratus, L. Ecg. C. 1; Th. ii. 132, 28. Hegsteald cælebs, 14; Th. ii. 142, 13. Hægsteald módige wígend unforhte youths courageous, warriors fearless, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 24; Exod. 327. His hægstealdas his young warriors, Fins. Th. 81; Fin. 40. Hægestealdas and fæ-acute;mnan juvenes et virgines, Ps. Th. 148, 12. Swilce geongum hægstealde ut ephebo hircitallo, Mone B. 3434. Hehstald virgo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 23 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 27. Hehstaldo virgines, Rtl. 47, 36. Hehstaldun virginibus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 1. Of heghstalde de virgine, Rtl. 126, 3. v. hago-steald. hæg-steald; adj. Unmarried, young :-- Hægstealdra, Cd. 89; Th. 111, 28; Gen. 1862 : Beo. Th. 3782; B. 1889. See the preceding word. hægsteald-hád, es; m. The unmarried state, bachelorhood, virginity :-- Hehstaldhád virginitas, Rtl, 105, 19 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 36. Hægstealdhád cælibatus, Mone B. 1419. hægsteald-líc; adj. Virgin; virginalis, Rtl. 66, 1. hægsteald-man = hægsteald, q. v., Cd. 151; Th. 190, 1; Exod. 192 : Exon. 113 b; Th. 436, 18; Rä. 55, 3. hægstealdnis, e; f. Virginity :-- Hehstaltnisse virginitatis, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 3, hægtesse, an; f. A witch, hag, fury :-- Helle-rúne vel hægtesse pythonissa, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 102; Wrt. Voc. 60, 11. Hægtesse Tissiphona, 113; Som. 79, 115; Wrt. Voc. 60, 22. Gif hér inne sý ísenes dæ-acute;l hægtessan geweorc hit sceal gemyltan ... gif hit wæ-acute;re ylfa gescot oððe hit wæ-acute;re hægtessan gescot nú ic wille ðín helpan if herein there be a bit of iron, a witch's work, it shall melt ... if it were an elf's shot or it were a witch's shot, now will I help thee, Lchdm. iii. 54, 1-12. v. Grmm. D. M. 992. hæg-þorn, es; m. Hawthorn :-- Hægþorn alba spina, Ælfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65, 50; Wrt. Voc. 33, 46. Genim hægþornes leáf take leaves of hawthorn, Herb. 37, 6; Lchdm. i. 138, 17. Of ðam mappuldre tó ðam hægþorne from the maple to the hawthorn, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 424, 3. [Icel. hagþorn : M. H. Ger. hagedorn.] hæg-weard, hæcg-, es; m. A hayward, the keeper of cattle in a common field, who prevented trespass on the cultivated ground, L. R. S. 20; Th. i. 440, 11, 12. [A. R. heiward : Prompt. Parv. heyward agellarius. The following note is given on this word, p. 234 :-- 'Bp. Kennett observes that there were two kinds of agellarii, the common herdward of a town or village, called bubulcus, who overlooked the common herd, and kept it within bounds; and the heyward of the lord of the manor, or religious house, who was regularly sworn at the court, took care of the tillage, paid the labourers, and looked after trespasses and encroachments : he was termed fields-man or tithing-man, and his wages in 1425 were a noble. "Inclusarius a heyewarde." "Inclusorius a pynner of beestes." "Haiward, haward qui garde au commun tout le bestiail d'un bourgade."'] hæ-acute;l, es; n. Omen, auspice :-- Hæ-acute;l sceáwedon they observed the favourable omen (for Beowulf's undertaking), Beo. Th. 414; B. 204. [Icel. heill; n. omen, auspice : O. H. Ger. heil omen, auspicium.] hæ-acute;l, e; f. Health, safety, salvation, happiness; salus :-- Seó hæ-acute;l cymeþ symle fram Gode salus a domino, Ps. Th. 36, 38. Tó-dæg ðisse híwræ-acute;dene ys hæ-acute;l geworden this day is salvation come to this house, Lk. Bos. 19, 9 : Homl. Th. i. 582, 5. Cristes þénung is úre hæ-acute;l and folca álýsednys Christ's service is our salvation and the redemption of peoples, ii. 586, 32. Him cymþ gód hæ-acute;l good health will come to them, Lchdm. i. 342, 9. Sý him hæ-acute;l Osanna, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 9. Hrædlíce heora hæ-acute;le brúcaþ speedily they enjoy their health, Homl. Th. i. 510, 8. Brúc ðisses beáges mid hæ-acute;le use this collar with good fortune, Beo. Th. 2438; B. 1217. Héht hé Elenan hæ-acute;l ábeódan he bade them greet Elene, Elen. Kmbl. 2004; El 1003 : Beo. Th. 1311; B. 653. Ðíne hæ-acute;le syle salutare tuum da, Ps. Th. 84, 6. [Laym. heal : O. Sax. héli; f : Icel. heill; f. good, luck, happiness : O. H. Ger. heili; f. salus.] Cf. hæ-acute;l; n. and hæ-acute;lu.
HÆ-acute;L - HÆN
hæ-acute;l; adj. Hale, safe, whole, sound :-- Hæ-acute;le and trume safe and sound, Blickl. Homl. 171, 30. v. hál. hæ-acute;la. v. héla. hæ-acute;lan; p. de; pp. ed To heal, make whole, cure, make safe, save; sanare, salvare :-- Ys hyt álýfed tó hæ-acute;lenne on restedagum si licet sabbatis curare, Mt. Bos. 12, 10. Earm heora ne hæ-acute;lþ hig brachium eorum non salvavit eos, Ps. Spl. 43, 4. Sweord mín ne hæ-acute;lþ mé gladius meus non salvabit me, 43, 8. Hæ-acute;l ús on heánessum Hosanna in the highest, Blickl. Homl. 72, 12 : Jn. Skt. Rush. 12, 13. Hæ-acute;laþ untrume heal the sick, Mt. Bos. 10, 8. Ic offrige míne lác Hæ-acute;lendum Criste I will present my offerings to Jesus Christ, Homl. Th. i. 416, 17. Hí hrædlíce hæ-acute;lde wæ-acute;ron sanavit eos, Ps. Th. 106, 19. [Goth. hailjan : O. Sax. hélean : O. Frs. héla : O. H. Ger. heilan sanare, curare, salvare : Ger. heilen.] hæ-acute;l-bæ-acute;re; adj. Salutary, Lye. hæle, es; m. A man, brave man, hero [a word occurring only in poetry] :-- Fród hæle the aged man, Cd. 62; Th. 74,14; Gen. 1222. Boitius se hæle hátte that man was called Boethius, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 105; Met. 1, 53 : Cd. 74; Th. 90, 28; Gen. 1502 : 112; Th. 147, 27; Gen. 2446 : 121; Th. 156, 16; Gen. 2589 : Andr. Kmbl. 287; An. 144. [Icel. (in poetry only), halir a man.] hæ-acute;le, an; f. Health, safety :-- On gode standeþ mín gearu hæ-acute;le in Deo salutare meum, Ps. Th. 61, 7. hæ-acute;lend, hélend, es; m. A healer, Saviour, Jesus :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend ðe is genemned Crist Iesus qui vocatur Christus, Mt. Bos. 1, 16. Ðú nemst hys naman Hæ-acute;lend. Hé sóþlíce hys folc hál gedéþ fram hyra synnum vocabis nomen ejus Iesum; ipse enim salvum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum, 1, 16. Iesus is on Léden Saluator and on Englisc Hæ-acute;lend Jesus is in Latin Salvator and in English healer, Homl. Th. ii. 214, 22 : i. 94, 27 : Shrn. 47, 28. Hæ-acute;lend Crist Jesus Christ, Homl. Th. i. 420, 32. Ðú eart sóþ hélend thou art the true Saviour, Hy. Grn. 8, 16. [Laym. hælend (and MS. helare) : Orm. hælennde : O. Sax. héliand : O. H. Ger. heilant : Ger. heiland.] hæ-acute;lendlíc; adj. Healthy, salutary; salvans, prosperus, Hpt. Gl. 442, 511. [O. H. Ger. heilantlih salubris.] hæ-acute;letend. v. hálettend. hæleþ, heleþ, es; m. A man, warrior, hero [a word occurring only in poetry, but there frequently] :-- Gleáwferhþ hæleþ the man wise of mind, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 12; Gen. 1152 : 59; Th. 72, 6; Gen. 1182, 94; Th. 122, 13; Gen. 2026 : Beo. Th. 383; B. 190 : 668; B. 331. Hæleþas heardmóde warriors stern-minded, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 2; Gen. 285. Hæleþ hátene wæ-acute;ron Sem and Cham Iafeþ þridde the heroes were named Shem and Ham, the third Japhet, Cd. 75; Th. 93, 22; Gen. 1550. Hæleþa scyppend creator of men, Exon. 11 b; Th. 17, 7; Cri. 266 : Cd. 98; Th. 129, 6; Gen. 2139 : Andr. Kmbl. 41; An. 21. Hæleþa bearn the children of men, Cd. 35; Th. 46, 30; Gen. 752. Heleþa sceppend creator of men, Hy. Grn. 8, 34. [Laym. hæleþ, heleþ : O. Sax. helið : O. H. Ger. helid (appears first in 12th cent. v. Graft. iv. 544) : Ger. held.] hæleþ-helm, es; m. A helm which makes the wearer invisible, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 2; Gen. 444. [O. Sax. helið-helm : O. H. Ger. helot-, helanthelm latibulum.] v. Grm. D. M. 432, and cf. heoloþ-helm. hæ-acute;letoþ, es; m. Greeting, Hosanna, Hpt. Gl. 467. hæ-acute;lettung, e; f. A greeting, salutation :-- Hæ-acute;lettungæ on gemóte salutationes in foro, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 7. hælftre, e; f. A halter :-- Hælftre capistrum, Wrt. Voc. 84, 8. On hælftre in camo, Ps. Spl. C. 31, 12. Hælftra chamos, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 1. [O. H. Ger. halftra brachiale, capistrum : Ger. halfter.] hæ-acute;lig; adj. Slippery, easily moved, fickle, inconstant; levis :-- Ðam ungestæþþegan and ðam hæ-acute;lgan ðú miht secggan ðæt hé biþ winde gelícra oððe unstillum fugelum levis, atque inconstans studio permutat? nihil ab avibus differt, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 23. [Cf. Icel. háll slippery : O. H. Ger. háli lubricus, caducus.] hæ-acute;ling, e; f. Healing :-- Ic nán yfel on hym næbbe gemét be hæ-acute;linge I have found no evil in him with regard to healing, Nicod. 10; Thw. 5, 21. [Prompt. Parv. heelinge : O. H. Ger. heilunga sanatio : Ger. heilung.] hæ-acute;lnes, se; f. I. haleness, salvation :-- Nú sint hæ-acute;lnesse dagas now are the days of salvation, Past. 36, 1; Swt. 246, 14. II. a sanctuary :-- On circan and on hæ-acute;lnessan in churches and sanctuaries, L Eth. 7, 25; Th. i. 334, 26. v. hálignes. hæ-acute;lnes-griþ, es; n. Privilege of security belonging to a sanctuary, L. Eth. 7, 19; Th. i. 332, 25. hæ-acute;lo. v. hæ-acute;lu. hæ-acute;lsend, es; m. An augur, Cot. 73, Lye. hæ-acute;lsere, es; m. A soothsayer, diviner; aruspex, augur, extispex, Cot. 190 : exorcista, Lye. v. hálsere. hæ-acute;lsian to foretell; augurari, ariolari, auspicari, Cot. 14, 17, Lye. v. hálsian. hæ-acute;lsung, e; f. Divination, augury; augurium, Cot. 11, Lye. hæ-acute;lþ, e; f. Health, healing, cure :-- Ðám áríst rihtwísnysse sunne and hæ-acute;lþ is on hyre fiðerum to them shall arise the sun of righteousness, and healing is on its wings, Lchdm. iii. 236, 31. Ðes þegen bæd for his þeówan hæ-acute;lþe this officer prayed for the health of his servant, Homl. Th. i. 128, 1. For hæ-acute;lþe heora untrumra for the healing of their sick, ii. 396, 21. Úre líchamana hæ-acute;lþe wé áwendaþ we pervert the health of our bodies, 540, 9. Ealle ða wundra and hæ-acute;lþa áwrítan to write down all the miracles and cures, 28, 10. [O. H. Ger. heilida sanitas, salus.] hæ-acute;lu, hæ-acute;lo; indecl. f. Health, safety, salvation :-- Æt him is hæ-acute;lu mín ab ipso salutare meum, Ps. Th. 61, 1. Sý hæ-acute;lu úrum Gode ðe sitt ofer his þrymsetle salvation be to our God that sitteth on his throne, Homl. Th. i. 538, 18. Hæ-acute;lo, Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 1; Cri. 411. Hæ-acute;lu bútan sáre health without pain, 32 a; Th. 101, 8; Cri. 1655. Tó hæ-acute;lo hýðe to a haven of safety, 20 b; Th. 53, 33; Cri. 860. For heora sáwla hæ-acute;lu for the salvation of their souls, Homl. Th. ii. 344, 1. Hæ-acute;lo, L. M. Th. i. 102, 7. Uton hæ-acute;lu sécan let us seek salvation, Exon. 97 b; Th. 365, 11; Wal. 87. Drihten ús sealde hæ-acute;lu and éce álýsednysse the Lord gave us salvation and eternal redemption, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 25. Heó forstæl hire hæ-acute;lu she stole her health, 394, 12. Gif gie hæ-acute;lo beádas si salutaveritis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 47. v. hæ-acute;l. hæ-acute;lu-bearn, hæ-acute;lo-, es; n. A child who brings salvation, the Saviour, Exon. 16 a; Th. 37, 1; Cri. 586 : 19 a; Th. 47, 12; Cri. 754. hæ-acute;man; p. de; pp. ed To lie with, have intercourse with, to marry; concumbere, coire, nubere :-- Wit wæ-acute;ron swíðe unróte geworden for ðý hæ-acute;mede ðe wé wéndon ðæt wit hæ-acute;man sceoldon we became very sad on account of the intercourse that we expected we should be obliged to have, Shrn. 39, 21. Mid ðám hæleþum hæ-acute;man wolden, Cd. 112; Th. 148, 18; Gen. 2458. Gif hwylc man wið óðres riht-æ-acute;we hæ-acute;mþ if any man lie with the lawful wife of another, L. Ecg. P. ii. 8; Th. ii. 184, 21. Hé hæ-acute;mþ unrihtlíce he commits adultery, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 16. Ðám mannum ðe deófol mid hæ-acute;mþ for those women with whom the devil hath carnal commerce, L. M. 3, 61; Lchdm. ii. 344, 8. Ne hæ-acute;meþ ne hæ-acute;mde bióþ neque nubent neque nubentur, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 30 : 19, 10. Gif hwilc carlman hæ-acute;mde wið wimman hire unþances if any man lay with a woman against her will, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 7 : Num. 25, 1. Ne hæ-acute;m ðú unrihtlíce commit not adultery, Homl. Th. ii. 198, 7. Gif æ-acute;nig man hæ-acute;me mid óðres wífe if a man be found lying with a woman married to an husband, Deut. 22, 22 : L. Alf. pol. 10; Th. i. 98, 9. hæ-acute;med, es; n. A lying with, sexual intercourse, marriage; coitus :-- Ða ðe rihtlíce healdaþ hyra æ-acute;we and for bearnes gestreóne hæ-acute;med begáþ those who rightly observe their marriage and for procreation of children have carnal intercourse, Homl. Th, i. 148, 22. Mægþhád biþ forloren on hæ-acute;mede maidenhead is lost in intercourse, ii. 10, 5 : 220, 4. Be hæ-acute;mede de coitu, L. Ecg. C; Th. ii. 128, 26. On unrihton hæ-acute;mede in adulterio, Jn. Skt. 8, 4 : Shrn. 132, 6. Ic wið brýde ne mót hæ-acute;med habban with a bride I may not have intercourse, Exon. 105 b; Th. 402, 11; Rä. 21, 28. Hæ-acute;med connubium, Mone Gl. 340. Hæ-acute;meda connubii convenientia, 417. Hæ-acute;meda himeneas, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 119; Wrt. Voc. 19, 2. Hæ-acute;mdo nubtiæ, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 1. hæ-acute;med-ceorl, es; m. A married man :-- Hwæðer hé sig hægsteald ðe hæ-acute;medceorl utrum cælebs sit an uxoratus, L. Ecg. C. 1; Th. ii. 132, 28. hæ-acute;med-gemána, an; m. Matrimony, marriage; matrimonium, Cot. 129, Lye. hæ-acute;med-gifta, pl. f. Nuptials; hymenæi, Cot. 102, Lye. hæ-acute;med-lác, es; n. Sexual intercourse; coitus, Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 11; Rä. 43, 3. hæ-acute;med-scipe, es; m. Marriage, matrimony; connubium, Hpt. Gl. 482 : lenocinium, seductio, 521. hæ-acute;med-þing, es; n. Carnal intercourse, venery, matrimony :-- Sió lufu ðæs hæ-acute;medþinges biþ for gecynde the desire of intercourse is from nature, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 14 : Blickl. Homl. 59, 16. Be hæ-acute;ðenra manna hæ-acute;medþincge de gentilium hominum matrimonio, L. Ecg. C; Th. ii. 128, 27. Gif hí him betwynan hæ-acute;medþing fremmen si inter se fornicationem commiserint, 16; Th. ii. 144, 9. Be hæ-acute;medþingnm : eallum þyrrum líchomum hæ-acute;medþing ne dugon of venery : venery does not do for all dry constitutions, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 28 : 36; Lchdm. ii. 244, 4. hæ-acute;med-wíf, es; n. A married woman; uxor, matrona, Cot. 136, Lye. hæ-acute;mere, es; m. One who lies with another; concubinus, Lye. hæn, hen, henn, e; f. A hen :-- Hæn gallina, Recd. 36, 56; Wrt. Voc. 63, 10. Seó henn gallina, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 37 : Lind. Rush. henne. Hænne æges geolocan the yolk of a hen's egg, L. M. 1, 2, 23; Lchdm ii. 38, 6 : 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 40, 10 [Icel. hæna : O. H. Ger. henna : Ger. henne.]
HÆ-acute;NAN - HÆSLEN
hæ-acute;nan; p. de; pp. ed To stone :-- For hwylcum ðæra weorca wylle gé mé hæ-acute;nan . . . ne hæ-acute;ne wé ðé for gódum weorce propter quod eorum opus me lapidatis . .. de bono opere non lapidamus te, Jn. Skt. 10, 32, 33 : 11, 8. Ðú ðe ða wítegan hæ-acute;nst quæ prophetas lapidas, Lk. Skt. 13, 34. Eall folc ús hæ-acute;nþ plebs universa lapidabit nos, 20, 6. Hæ-acute;ne hine man mid stánum let him be stoned with stones, Lev. 20, 2. v. hán. hænep, henep, es; m. Hemp :-- Henep, hænep, Herb. 27, 1; Lchdm. i. 124, 1, 3 : Lchdm. iii. 22, 31. [Icel. hampr : O. H. Ger. hanaf : Ger. hanf : Lat. cannabis : Grk. κ&alpha-tonos;νναβιs. 'Grimm and Kuhn both consider the Greek word borrowed from the East, and the Teutonic one from the Latin cannabis, which certainly made its way to them.' Curtius, i. 173.] hæn-fugul, hen-, es; m. A hen :-- Henfugel gallina, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 164, 21. Gewurp tó sumum hen [hæn, MS. B.] fugule throw it to a hen, Herb. 4, 10; Lchdm. i. 92, 16. iiii hænfugulas four hens, Th. Chart. 509, 18. Ðæ-acute;r æfter swulten ða henne fugeles after that the hens died, Chr. 1130; Erl. 259, 25. hænne-belle, an; f. Henbane; hyoscyamus, Lchdm. iii. 60, 7. Hennebelle, Herb. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 94, 3, 6. Henne-belle simphoniaca, Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 96; Wrt. Voc. 30, 42. hænnewol; n. m. Henbane, Lchdm. iii. Gloss. hæplíc; adj. Equal; compar, Cot. 35, Lye. v. ge-hæp. hæpse, an; f. A hasp, clasp, fastening :-- Hæpse sera, Wrt. Voc. 81, 20 : clustella, Hpt. Gl. 500. Sum slóh ða hæpsan one struck the hasps [of the door], Th. An. 124, 14. [Prompt. Parv. hespe of a done pessulum : Icel. hespa a hasp, fastening : Ger. haspe.] hæpsian; p. ode; pp. od To hasp, fasten with a bolt :-- Ic scitte sum loc oððe hæpsige sero, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 21. hæ-acute;r, hér, es; n. Hair, a hair :-- Hæ-acute;r capillus, Wrt. Gl. 70, 30 : pilus, Recd. 38, 21; Wrt. Voc. 64, 30. Hæ-acute;r pili, Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 54; Wrt. Voc. 42, 62. Loccas vel unscoren hæ-acute;r comæ, 70, 56; Wrt. Voc. 42, 64. Gif hæ-acute;r tó þicce síe if the hair be too thick, L. M. i. 87, 3; Lchdm. ii. 156, 8. Ne sceal eów beón forloren án hæ-acute;r of eówrum heáfde there shall not a hair of your head be lost, Homl. Th. i. 236, 22. Ðú ne miht wyrcan án hæ-acute;r ðínes feaxes hwít oððe blacc thou canst not make one hair of thy locks white or black, 482, 19. His reáf wæs geworht of oluendes hæ-acute;re his raiment was wrought of camel's hair, ii. 38, 9. Ðæt íren ne cume on hæ-acute;re ne on nægle that iron come not on hair, nor on nail, L. Pen. 10; Th. ii. 280, 20. Ne losaþ ðæt heáfod ðonne ða hæ-acute;r beóþ ealle geedstaðelodd the head perishes not when the hairs are all restored, Homl. Th. ii. 542, 35. Wið wiðerweard hæ-acute;r onweg tó ádónne for contrarious hairs, to remove them, Lchdm. i. 362, 8. Héras heáfdes capilli capitis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 30. Hiora is mycle má ðonne ic mé hæbbe on heáfde nú hæ-acute;ra feaxes multiplicati sunt super capillos capitis mei, Ps. Th. 68, 4. Mid hérum oððe fæx hire capillis suis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 2. Se eádiga wæs blíðe on andwlitan mid hwítum hæ-acute;rum the blessed man was cheerful in aspect, with white hair, Homl. Th. ii. 186, 20. Mid olfendes hæ-acute;rum gescrýd clothed with camel's hair, i. 330, 2 : Mt. Kmbl. 3, 4. Ic beleás hérum ðám ðe ic hæfde I lost the hairs that I had, Exon. 107 a; Th. 407, 36; Rä. 27, 5. [O. Sax. hár : O. Frs. hér : Icel. her : O. H. Ger. hár : Ger. haar.] For notices as to the importance attached to the hair in early times, see Grimm R. A. pp. 146, 240, 283, 339, 702; and see feax and its compounds. DER. hrycg-, tægl-hæ-acute;r. hæ-acute;re, an; f. Hair-cloth, sack-cloth; cilicium, saccus :-- Gefyrn hí dydun dæ-acute;dbóte on hæ-acute;ran and on axan olim in cilicio et cinere pænitentiam egissent, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 21. Mid hæ-acute;ran gescrýdd clad in sackcloth, Homl. Th. ii. 312, 27 : Ps. Spl. 34, 15. Se cyning dyde hæ-acute;ran tó his líce the king put sackcloth next to his skin, Homl. Th. i. 568, 13. Ðú slite hæ-acute;ran míne conscidisti saccum meum, Ps. Spl, 29, 13. [Laym. ane ladliche here : A. R. here, heare, 'Iudit werede heare :' Prompt. Parv. hayre cilicium. Cilicium, velamen factum de pilis caprarum a heere. An haire cilicium : Icel. hæra; f : O. H. Ger. hárra, hara; f. cilicium, saccus.] hærean-fagol [?] a hedge-hog :-- Stán gener hæreanfagol petra refugium herinaciis, Ps. Spl, 103, 19. v. hatte-fagol. hærelof. v. herelof. hæ-acute;ren; adj. Made of hair; cilicius :-- Hé hine ðá gegyrede mid hæ-acute;renum hrægle swíðe heardum and unwinsumum he clothed himself then with a garment of hair very hard and unpleasant, Blickl. Homl. 221, 24. Wring þurh hæ-acute;renne cláþ wring through a hair cloth, Lchdm. i. 382, 21. Reáf hæ-acute;ren vestimentum cilicium, Ps. Lamb. 68, l2. [Wick. heeren : M. H. Ger. hæ-acute;rin : Ger. hären.] hærenes. v. herenes. hærfest, es; m. Harvest, autumn :-- Hærfest autumnus, Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 76, 9; Wrt. Voc. 53, 23. Autumnus is hærfeste, Lchdm. iii. 250, 11. Se hærfest welig on wæstmum the autumn rich in fruits, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 40, 27 : 21; Fox 74, 22; Bt. Met. Fox 29, 123; Met. 29, 62. Hærfest æstatem, Ps. Spl. 73, 18. Ðæt gewrixle ðara feówer týda ðæt is lencten and sumer and herfest and winter the change of the four seasons, that is spring and summer and autumn and winter, Shrn 168, 12. Ðæs ilcan hærfestes in the course of the same autumn, Chr. 921; Ed. 107, 13. Foran tó hærfestes emnihte ante æquinoctium autumnale, L. Ecg. P. 11; Th. ii. 208, 2 : Th. Chart. 151, 11. On hærfæste in autumno, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 5. Ðis wæs on hærfest this was in autumn, Chr. 918; Erl. 104, 16. [Prompt. Parv. herueste autumpnus : Icel. haust; n. autumn : O. H. Ger. herbist; m. autumnus : Ger. herbst autumn.] hærfest-handful a due belonging to the husbandmen on an estate :-- Eallum æ-acute;hte-mannum gebyreþ hærfesthandful omnibus ehtemannis jure competit manipulus Augusti, L. R. S. 9; Th. i. 438, 1. hærfestlíc; adj. Autumnal :-- Hærfestlíc dæg autumnalis dies, Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 76, 19; Wrt. Voc. 53, 29. On ðæs hærfestlícan emnihtes ryne in the course of the autumnal equinox, Lchdm. iii. 238, 28 : 252, 1. hærfest-mónaþ, es; m. September, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 54. [Cf. Robt. of Glouc. Þe nexte moneþ afturward, þat heruest moneþ ys, He let clepe aftur hym August ywys. Icel. haust-mánuðr : O. H. Ger. herbist-manoþ : Ger. herbst-monat September.] hærfest-wæ-acute;ta, an; m. Autumnal wet; humor æstatis, Ors. 3, 3; Swt. 102, 7. hæ-acute;riht; adj. Hairy; crinitus, setosus, Cot. 186, Lye. hæring, es; m. A herring :-- Hwæt féhst ðú on sæ-acute;? Hærincgas quid capis in mari? Aleces, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 9. Ðes hæring hoc allec, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 14, 22. Hæring allec vel jairus vel taricius vel sardina, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 80; Wrt. Voc. 56, 3. Hærinc taricus vel allec, Wrt. Voc. 77, 62. xxx þúsenda hæryngys æ-acute;lce eáre 30 thousand herrings every year, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 172, 3. [O. Frs. hereng : O. H. Ger. harinc : Ger. häring.] hæring-tíma, an; m. Herring-season :-- Twegen hæringc-tíman two herring-seasons, Th. Chart. 338, 34. hæ-acute;rlíc. v hérlíc. hæ-acute;r-loccas; m. pl. Locks of hair, curls; cincinni, crines, Hpt. Gl. 526. hærn, e; f. The tide, waves, sea :-- Hærn æstus, flustrum, Cot. 81, Lye. Hærn eft onwand back went the waves, Andr. Kmbl. 1062; An. 531. [Icel. hrönn a wave.] hærn or hærne [?], es; m. n? The brain :-- It gæde tó ðe hærnes it went to the brains, Chr. 1137; Erl. 262, 6. [Prompt. Parv. henrys or brayne cerebrum; herne panne of þe hed craneum : Icel. hjarni; m : O. H. Ger. hirni; n. cerebrum : Ger. hirn; n.] hæ-acute;r-næ-acute;dl, e; f. A hair-pin; calamistrum, Lye. hærn-flota, an; m. A wave-floater, ship, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 9; Gú. 1307. hær-sceard, es; n. Hare-lip :-- Wið hærscearde for hare-lip, L. M. 1, 13; Lchdm. ii. 56, 5. [Cf. Frs. haskerde hare-lipped : Icel. skarði hare-lip (a nickname) : Ger. hasenscharte hare-lip.] hærþan. v. herþan. hæ-acute;s, e; f. A command, hest, behest :-- Hæ-acute;s jussio, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 40. Gehír God mín gebed exaudi Deus orationem meam. On ðysum is gebed and ná hæ-acute;s hear my prayer, O God. In this there is a prayer, not a command, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 52 : Cd. 6; Th. 8, 14; Gen. 124. Be his hláfordes hæ-acute;se by his lord's command, Gen. 24, 10 : Ex. 18; 23 : Cd. 46; Th. 59, 18; Gen. 965 : 69; Th. 82, 31; Gen. 1370 : 85; Th. 106, 35; Gen. 1781. Búton æ-acute;nigre hæ-acute;se abs quolibet jussu, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 54. Under abbodes hæ-acute;sum under the commands of an abbot, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 29. [Orm. hæs : Laym. A. R. hest : cf. Goth. haiti.] DER. be-hæ-acute;s. hæsel galerus, Lye. hæsel, es; m. The hazel :-- Hæsel corilus, Ælfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64. 95; Wrt. Voc. 32, 30. Hæsles ragu the lichen of hazel, L. M. i. 38, 8; Lchdm. ii. 96, 2 : L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 270, 22. Hwít hæsel wich hazel; ulmus montana : saginus, Ælfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64, 96; Wrt. Voc. 32, 31. [Prompt. Parv. hesyl corulus, colurnus : Icel. hasl; m : O. H. Ger. hasal; m : hasala; f. corylus, amygdalus : Ger. hasel; f.] For special virtue of the hazel see Grmm. D. M. 927, and cf. hæslen. Cf. also the Icel. hasla völl to challenge to a duel on a field marked out by hazel poles. hæsel-hnutu, e; f. A hazel-nut :-- Hæsl vel hæsel-hnutu abellanæ, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 43; Wrt. Voc. 33, 40. [O. H. Ger. hasal-nuz : Ger. hasel-nuss.] hæsel-wrid, es; n. m [?] A hazel-thicket :-- Tó ðam miclan hæsl-wride to the great hazel-thicket, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 250, 34. v. ge-wrid. hæsel-wyrt, e; f. Asarabacca, asarum Europæum, Lchdm. iii. 329, col. 2. hæ-acute;sere, es; m. A commander, one who orders, commands, a master, lord :-- Hæ-acute;sere præceptor, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 24, 45 : 9. 49 : 17, 13 : 21, 7. Hæ-acute;sere imperator, Rtl. 192, 39. hæslen; adj. Of hazel :-- Genim æt fruman hæslenne sticcan oððe ellenne wrít ðínne naman on ásleah þrý scearpan on gefylle mid ðý blóde ðone naman weorp ofer eaxle on yrnende wæter and stand ofer ðone man ða scearpan ásleá ðæt eall swíginde gedó take, to begin with, a hazel or an elder stick, cut thy name thereon, cut three scores on the place, fill the name with the blood, throw it over thy shoulder into running water and stand over the man. Strike the scores, and do all that in silence, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm, ii. 104, 6-11. Læ-acute;t ðæt blód on grénne sticcan hæslenne weorp ðne ofer weg áweg ðonne ne biþ nán yfel let the blood run into a green spoon of hazel-wood, then throw it away over the road; then no harm will come of the bite, 68; Lchdm. ii. 142, 19-21.
HÆ-acute;ST - HÆ-acute;ÐENISC
hæ-acute;st, hést, e; f. Violence, fury :-- Ic þurh hést hríno láðgewinnum I violently touch my foes, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 31; Rä. 16, 28. Fære ne móston wætres brógan hæ-acute;ste hrínan the terrors of the water might not with violence touch the vessel, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 11; Gen. 1396. [Hæ-acute;ste may also be taken either as adj. agreeing with brógan (v. next word), or as an adverb.] Grein compares with Goth. haifsts. hæ-acute;st, hæ-acute;ste[?]; adj. Violent, vehement, impetuous :-- Ðú Grendel cwealdest þurh hæstne hád heardum clammum thou didst kill Grendel violently with hard grasps, Beo. Th. 2674; B. 1335 Næ-acute;fre ðú ðæs swíðlíc sár gegearwast þurh hæ-acute;stne níþ ðæt ðú mec onwende worda ðissa never shalt thou, through vehement hate, pain so violent prepare as to turn me from these words, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 3; Jul. 56. Ðæt sceal wrecan swefyl and sweart líg sáre and grimme hát [Junius háte] and hæ-acute;ste hæ-acute;ðnum folce sulphur and swart flame, sorely and, fiercely, hot and vehement shall avenge it on the heathen folk (Junius' reading might be taken and hæ-acute;ste would then be an adverb parallel with sáre and grimme : v. preceding word], Cd. 110; Th. 146, 2; Gen. 2416. [Cf. Grff iv. 969, 'Si quis in curte episcopi armatus contra legem intraverit, quod alamanni haistera hanti dicunt :' and for similar expressions, v. Grmm. R. A. 4.] hæ-acute;ste; adv. [?] See two preceding words. Hæestingas, Hestingas, Hæstinga ceaster Hastings :-- And ða hwíle com Willelm eorl upp æt Hestingan and that time Earl William landed at Hastings, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 3. Ðá férde se cyng tó Hæstingan then the king went to Hastings, 1094; Erl. 229, 35. Hí heafdon ofergán Súþseaxe and Hæstingas [Hæsting, l. 36] they had overrun Sussex and Hastings, 1011; Erl. 144, 27. Tó Hæstinga ceastre at Hastings, L. Ath. 1, 14; Th. i. 208, 2. hæ-acute;stlíce; adv. Violently, vehemently, fiercely, Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 33 Jul. 136. [Cf. O. H. Ger. heistigo biscoltan, Grff iv. 1063.] hæ-acute;swalwe aster, Som. hæt, hætt, es; m. A hat, covering for the head; pileus, mitra, tiara :-- Fellen hæt galerus vel pileus, Ælfc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 111; Wrt. Voc. 22, 26. Hæt calamanca, Wrt. Voc. 41, 8 : capitium, 74, 57. Terrentius bær hæt on his heáfde, for ðon Rómáné hæfdon gesett ðæt ða ðe hæt beran móston móston æ-acute;gþer habban ge feorh ge freódóm Terentius pileatus, quod indultæ sibi libertatis insigne fuit, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 25-29. [Icel. höttr a hood, cowl : Dan. hat.] hæ-acute;tan; p. te; pp. ed To heat, make hot :-- Ðæt fýr ðe man ðæt ordál mid hæ-acute;tan sceal the fire with which the ordeal is to be heated, L. Ath. 4, 7; Th. i. 226, 11 : 14. Tó hæ-acute;tanne magan to heat the stomach, L. M. 2, 10; Lchdm. ii. 188, 16. Hit gelamp sume dæige ðæt ðæs swánes wíf hæ-acute;tte hire ofen and se king ðæ-acute;r big set it happened one day that the herdsman's wife heated her oven, and the king sat by, Shrn. 16, 15. Hæ-acute;t scenc fulne wínes heat a cup full of wine, Lchdm. i. 370, 26 : ii. 24, 25. [Icel. heita : Ger. heizen] hæ-acute;te, an; f. Heat :-- Cíle and hæ-acute;te ne geswícaþ frigus et æstus non requiescent, Gen. 8, 22. Ðá ðá seó hæ-acute;te com ðá forscranc hit when the heat came then it withered away, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 30. On ðære hæ-acute;tan ðæs dæges in the heat of the day, Gen. 18, 1 : Mt. Kmbl. 20, 12. For sunnan hætan on account of the heat of the sun, Herb. 100, 8; Lchdm. i. 214, 24 : 114, 1; Lchdm. i. 226, 23. Wið eágena hæ-acute;tan for heat of the eyes, Lchdm. i. 352, 5. Eówre gléda náne hæ-acute;tan mínum líchaman ne gedóþ your embers cause no heat to my body, Homl. Th. i. 430, 12. Ðæt hellíce fýr hæfþ unásecgendlíce hæ-acute;tan and nán leóht the fire of hell has heat unspeakable, but no light, 532, 2. Ongan mid monegum hæ-acute;tum geswenced beón multis cæpit æstibus affici, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 31. Wið wunda hátum for inflammations of wounds, Herb. 2, 16; Lchdm. i. 84, 20. [Cf. Icel. heita brewing.] v. hæ-acute;tu. hætera, hæteru, pl. Garments :-- Hé hæfde ne hæ-acute;lþe ne hætera he had neither health nor garments, Homl. Th. i. 330, 14. Se hund tótær his hæteru sticmæ-acute;lnm of his bæce the dog tore his garments to pieces off his back, 374, 8. Sume hí cuwon heora hætera some of them chewed their garments, 404, 5. Gá hé út mid his hætron swyclon hé in com let him go out with his garments such as he came in with, Ex. 21, 4. [Laym. alle his hateren weoren totoren : A. R. hateren; dat. pl : Piers P. I have but one hatere : Prompt. Parv. hatyr, rent clothe scrutum, pannucia : O. H. Ger. hadarun; dat. pl. pannis, mastrugis : Ger. hader rag, clout.] hæ-acute;þ, e; f. A heath, waste, desert, uncultivated land :-- Hár hæ-acute;þ the hoar heath, Cd.148; Th. 185, 5; Exod. 118. Bera sceal on hæ-acute;þe the bear shall [live] on the heath, Menol. Fox 518; Gn. C. 29. [Goth. haiþi : Icel. heiðr a low barren heath or fell : Ger. heide (12th cent : Grff iv. 809).] hæ-acute;þ, e; f. Heath, heather :-- Hæ-acute;þ marica vel brogus, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 3; Wrt. Gl. 33, 3. Smeóce mid hæ-acute;þe smoke with heath, Lchdm. i. 354, 24. v. Gloss. iii. 329, col. 2. [Prompt. Parv. hethe or lynge bruarium : O. H. Ger. heida thymus, mirice : Ger. heide, heidekraut.] hæ-acute;þ-berige, an; f. Heath-berry, bilberry; vaccinium :-- Hæ-acute;þbergean wísan heath-berry plants, L. M. 3, 61; Lchdm. ii. 344, 10. hæ-acute;þ-cole Cassis, galea, Cot. 32, 36, Lye. hæðen. v. heden. hæ-acute;ðen; adj. HEATHEN, pagan, gentile; and subst. a heathen :-- Twá folc ðæt is Iudéisc and hæ-acute;ðen two peoples, that is Jew and gentile, Homl. Th. i. 206, 32. Ðes wæs hæ-acute;ðen hic erat samaritanus, Lk. Skt. Rush. 17, 16. Gif ungefullod cild fæ-acute;rlíce biþ gebroht tó ðam mæssepreóste hé hit mót fullian sóna ðæt hit ne swelte hæ-acute;ðen if an unbaptized child be brought to the mass-priest suddenly, he must baptize it at once, that it die not heathen, L. Ælfc. 26; Th. ii. 352, 17 : L. M. I. P. 42; Th. ii. 276, 15. Hér sæt hæ-acute;ðen here on Tenet in this year a heathen [Danish] army sat in Thanet, Chr. 865; Erl. 70, 31. Óð ðone hæ-acute;ðenan byrgels up to the heathen tomb, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 250, 13. (The same phrase often occurs in the charters in the descriptions of boundaries.) Se hæfde wununge on hæ-acute;ðenum byrgenum he had his dwelling among the tombs, Homl. Th. ii. 378, 26. Hér hæ-acute;ðne men æ-acute;rest ofer winter sæ-acute;tun in this year heathen [Danish] men first remained through the winter, Chr. 855; Erl. 68, 23 : 851; Erl. 66, 26. Bachsecg and Halfdene ða hæ-acute;ðenan cyningas Bachsecg and Halfdene the heathen kings, 871; Erl. 74, 17. Ða ealdan Rómání on hæ-acute;ðenum dagum ongunnon ðæs geáres ymbryne on ðysum dæge the old Romans, in heathen days, began the circuit of the year on this day, Homl.Th. i. 98, 20. Used substantively :-- Ðæt hé forgeáfe gódne willan ðam seócan hæ-acute;ðenan that he would grant good will to the sick heathen, ii. 24, 33. Sume ða hæ-acute;ðenan some of the heathens, i. 562, 28 : 560, 8. Ða hæ-acute;ðenan on Norþhymbrum hergodon the heathens harried in Northumbria, Chr. 794; Erl. 39, 19. Ðyssera hæ-acute;ðenra fæ-acute;rlícan deáþ sudden death from these heathens, Homl. Th. ii. 494, 31. Hæ-acute;ðinra gentium, Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 25. Hæ-acute;ðenra þeównéd thraldom under the heathen, Cd. 189; Th. 235, 17; Dan. 307 : Hé hí on handgeweald hæ-acute;ðenum sealde tradidit eos in manus gentium, Ps. Th. 105, 30. Hie férdon ongeán ðæ-acute;m héðnum they marched against the heathens, Blickl. Homl. 203, 3. [Cf. Goth. haiþno; f. a heathen, gentile woman : O. Sax. héðin : O. Frs. héthen : Icel. heiðinn : O. H. Ger. heidan ethnicus, gentilis, paganus, samaritanus : Ger. heide a heathen.] v. Grmm. D. M. 1198. hæ-acute;ðena, an; m. A heathen, gentile :-- Hæ-acute;ðnana gentium, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 25. See preceding word. hæ-acute;ðen-cyning, es; m. A heathen king :-- Herige hæ-acute;ðencyninga a band of heathen kings, Cd. 174; Th. 219, 13; Dan. 54. hæ-acute;ðen-cynn, es; n. A heathen race, Cd. 119; Th. 153, 29; Gen. 2546. hæ-acute;ðen-dóm, es; m. Heathendom, paganism :-- Hí gecwæ-acute;don ðæt hí æ-acute;nne God lufian woldon and æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðendóm georne áweorpan they agreed that they would love one God and zealously put away every kind of heathendom, L. E. G. pref; Th. i. 166, 12. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc cristendóm geornlíce áræ-acute;re and æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðendóm mid ealle ádwæsce we enjoin that every priest zealously promote Christianity, and totally extinguish every kind of paganism, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 2 : Cd. 183; Th. 229, 23; Dan. 221. [Orm. hæþenndom 'and tatt [the death of the soul with the body] iss mikell hæþenndom to lefenn and to trowenn:' Icel. heiðin-dómr : O. H. Ger. heidan-tuom : Ger. heidenthum.] hæ-acute;ðen-feoh, gen. -feós; n. A heathen sacrifice, Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 31; Jul. 53. hæ-acute;ðen-gild, -gield, -gyld, es; n. Heathen worship, idolatry; also an idol :-- Ðis hæ-acute;ðengyld deófles biggeng is this idolatry is worship of the devil, Homl. Th. i. 72, 4. Hæ-acute;ðengield, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 23; Jul. 15. Tó ðam hæ-acute;ðengilde bugon they turned to the idol [Baal-peor], Num. 25, 2 : 31, 16. Hé bæd hig georne ðæt hig búgan ne sceoldon fram Godes bigengum tó ðam bysmorfullum hæ-acute;ðengilde he prayed them earnestly not to turn from the worship of God to degrading idolatry, Jos. 23, 7. Iulianus ðá ongann tó lufigenne hæ-acute;ðengyld Julian then began to love idolatry, Homl. Th. i. 448, 30. Ealle ða hæ-acute;ðengyld ðe ðás Indiscan wurðiaþ all the idols that these Indians worship, 454, 14. Hæ-acute;ðengield, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 4; Jul. 22. v. gild. hæ-acute;ðen-gilda, -gylda, an; m. A heathen worshipper, heathen, an idolater :-- Hé is gehiwod tó cristenum men, and is earm hæ-acute;ðengylda he is in appearance a Christian, and is a miserable heathen, Homl. Th. i. 102, 16. Se yldesta hæ-acute;ðengylda the chief idolater, 72, 9. Se ofslóh ðæs hæ-acute;ðengyldan sunú which slew the idolater's son, ii. 294, 19. Se ealdorman wolde ða hæ-acute;ðengildan forbærnan the general then wanted to turn the idolaters, 484, 8. v. gilda. hæ-acute;ðenisc; adj. Heathenish, pagan :-- Heora biscepas sæ-acute;don ðæt heora godas bæ-acute;don ðæt him man worhte anfiteatra ðæt mon mehte ðone hæ-acute;ðeniscan plegan ðæ-acute;rinne dón suasere pontifices, ut ludi scaenici diis expetentibus ederentur, Ors. 3, 3; Swt. 102, 12. [O. H. Ger. heidanisc gentilis : Ger. heidnisch.]
HÆ-acute;ÐEN-MANN - HAGA
hæ-acute;ðen-mann, -monn, es; m. A heathen :-- Hæ-acute;ðinmonn samaritanus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 33. hæ-acute;ðen-nes, se; f. Heathenism, paganism; gentilitas :-- Ðá ongunnon monige hæ-acute;ðennysse þeáw forlæ-acute;tan relicto gentilitatis ritu, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 12. Hé tó hæ-acute;ðennysse wæs gehwyrfed ad apostasiam conversus est, 3, 30; S. 561, 39. [Laym. hæðenesse : Chauc. 'as wel in Cristendom as in hethenesse,' Prol. 49 : Piers P. ' al was hethenesse some tyme Ingelond and Wales, 15. 435.] hæ-acute;ðen-scipe, es; m. Heathenism, paganism :-- Wé, forbeódaþ eornostlíce æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðenscipe. Hæ-acute;ðenscipe biþ ðæt man ídola weorðige ðæt is ðæt man weorðige hæ-acute;ðene godas and sunnan oððe mónan fýr oððe flód wæter-wyllas oððe stánas we earnestly forbid all heathenism : heathenism is to worship idols, that is to worship heathen gods, and sun or moon, fire or water, springs or stones, L. C. S. 5; Th. i. 378, 17, 20. Ðæt ys mycel hæ-acute;ðenscype id magnus est paganismus, L. Ecg. P. 4, 20; Th. ii. 210, 19 : L. N. P. L. 48; Th. ii. 296, 27 : Chr. 634; Erl. 25, 31. Ða tungelwítegan ðe wæ-acute;ron on hæ-acute;ðenscipe wunigende hæfdon getácnunge ealles hæ-acute;ðenes folces the astrologers, who were yet heathens, betokened all heathen people, Homl. Th. i. 106, 9 : 70, 25, 28. [Laym. hæðenescipe ] hæ-acute;ðen-styrc, es; m. A heathen stirk, calf used in heathen worship, the golden calf made by the Israelites :-- Hí on Choreb swylce cealf ongunnon him tó godegylde georne wyrcean; onwendan heora wuldor on ðæne wyrsan hád hæ-acute;ðenstyrces hig etendes fecerunt vitulum in Choreb, et adoraverunt sculptile; et mutaverunt gloriam suam in similitudinem vituli comedentis fœnum, Ps. Th. 105, 17. Hæ-acute;ðfeld Hatfield in Hertfordshire :-- Hér gesæt Þeodorius ærcebiscop senoþ on Hæ-acute;ðfelda in this year archbishop Theodore presided over a synod at Hatfield, Chr. 680; Erl. 40, 11. hæ-acute;ðiht; adj. Heathy :-- In ða hæ-acute;ðihtan lége to the heathy lea, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 121, 21 : 262, 22. hæ-acute;ð-stapa, an; m. A heath-stepper, an animal which wanders over heaths or uncultivated country :-- Ðeáh ðe hæ-acute;ðstapa hundum geswenced heorot holtwudu séce although the heath-wanderer, the hart by the hounds wearied, seek that wood, Beo.Th. 2740; B. 1368. Wulf hár hæ-acute;ðstapa the wolf, the grey wanderer of the heath, Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 6 : Vy. 13. Hæ-acute;ðum, æt Slesvig, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 30, 39. [Cf. Ethelweard 'Anglia vetus sita est inter Saxones et Giotos, habens oppidum capitale, quod sermone Saxonico Sleswic nuncupatur, secundum vero Danos Haithaby.' Icel. Heiðabær.] hæ-acute;ðung,[ = hæ-acute;tung], e; f Heating, warming :-- Belimpþ seó hæ-acute;ðung tó ðære hæ-acute;tan and seó onlíhting belimpþ tó ðære beorhtnysse the heating belongs to the heat and the illumination to the brightness, Homl. Th. i. 286, 3. hæ-acute;ting, e; f. Calipeatum, Wrt. Voc. 290, 43. hætsan to drive, urge, impel [?] :-- Hwílum mec mín freá hætst on enge sometimes my lord drives me into a narrow place, Exon. 101 b; Th. 383, 3; Rä. 4, 5. hættian; p. ode; pp. od To take the hair and skin from a person's head :-- Ðonne dó man út his eágan and ceorfan of his nóse and eáran and uferan lippan oððe hine hættian then let his eyes be put out and his nose and ears and upper lip be cut off; or let him have the hair and skin of his head pulled off, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 14. [The Latin version here has 'aut corium capitis cum capillis (auferatur) quod Angli vocant behættie :' Another translation has 'vel decapilletur.'] Sume man hættode, Chr. 1036; Ed. 164, 39. In the note Earle quotes Florence of Worcester 'cute capitis abstracta.' Cf. Grmm. R. A. 703, where he quotes an explanation of the punishment by which the hair was dragged from a person's head, 'man windet im die haar mit einer kluppen oder knebel aus dem heupt.' He thinks the form hettian [hættian] has no sense, but may it not be connected with hæt, as it was just that part of the head which the hat covered that was affected? It was giving the victim the appearance of wearing a hat of a most ghastly kind. hæ-acute;tu, hæ-acute;to; indecl; f. Heat :-- Hæ-acute;tu calor, Ælfc. Gr. 4, 26. Þridde ágennys is seó hæ-acute;tu the third property is the heat, Homl. Th. ii. 606, 13, 18. Þýstro and hæ-acute;to darkness and heat, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 6; Gen. 389 : Bt. Met. Fox 20,146; Met. 20, 73. Hæ-acute;to æstus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 12. Gif se líchoma hwæ-acute;r mid hefiglícre hæ-acute;to sý gebysgod if the body be troubled anywhere with heavy inflammation, Herb. 2, 6; Lchdm. i. 82, 8. Unácumendlíce hæ-acute;tu þrowiaþ and unásecgendlíce cýle they suffer intolerable heat and unspeakable cold, Homl. Th. i. 532, 1. [O. Frs. héte; f : O. H. Ger. heizi, heiz; f. æstus, fervor : O. Sax. hét; n.] v. hæ-acute;te. hæ-acute;tung. v. hæ-acute;ðung. hæ-acute;wen; adj. Blue, azure, purple, discoloured :-- Hæ-acute;wen glaucus, Cot. 96 : jacinthina, 185 : fulvus, Lye. Ádó in æ-acute;ren fæt læ-acute;t ðæ-acute;r in óð ðæt hit hæ-acute;wen sý put into a brazen vessel, leave it therein until it be turned colour, Lchdm. iii. 20, 18. Gyf dæt húsl byþ fynig oððe hæ-acute;wen if the housel be mouldy or discoloured, L. Ælf. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 9. Seó hæ-acute;wene lyft the azure air, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 33; Exod, 476. Genim ðás wyrte ðe grécas brittanice and engle hæ-acute;wen hydele, Herb. 30; Lchdm. i. 126, 6. Hæ-acute;wene hnydele, iii. 24, 8. Ðeós wyrt hafaþ lange leáf and hæ-acute;wene this plant hath long leaves and purple, Herb. 133, 1; Lchdm. i. 248, 18 : 150, 1; Lchdm. i. 274, 16. Seó heall wæs getymbred ynnan and útan myd grénum and myd hæ-acute;wenum and myd hwýtum the hall was built within and without with green and with purple and with white, Shrn. 156, 6. Hæ-acute;wen-grén cæruleus, Cot. 53, Lye. Hæ-acute;wendeáge hyacinthinus, Lye. hafa and forms as from hafian. v. habban. hafecere, es; m. A hawker :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preóst ne beó hunta ne hafecere we enjoin that a priest be not a hunter, nor a hawker, L. Edg. C. 64; Th. ii. 258, 7. hafela, hafala, heafela, heafola, an; m. The head; caput; κεφαλ&iota-tonos; :-- Se hwíta helm hafelan werede the bright helm guarded the head, Beo.Th. 2901; B. 1448 : 2658; B. 1327 : 3564; B. 1780. Of ðæs hæ-acute;lendes heafelan from the Saviour's head, Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 34; Cri. 505. Heafolan, Beo.Th. 5352; B. 2679. Hafalan, 896; B. 446. hafe-leást, e; f. Want of means, indigence :-- For haueléste from lack of means, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 12. v. hafen-leást. hafen. v. hebban. hafenian; p. ode; pp. od To grasp, hold :-- Wæ-acute;pen hafenade heard be hiltum he grasped the weapon hard by the hilt, Beo. Th. 3151; B. 1573. Bord hafenode he grasped his shield, Byrht. Th. 132, 67; By. 42 : 140, 57; By. 309. [O. H. Ger. hebinon, hefinon, Grff. iv. 737, 828.] hafen-leás; adj. Lacking means, poor, indigent; inops :-- Hafenleás inops, Wrt. Voc. 74, 20. Hé wæs swíðe welig wædlum and þearfum and symle him sylfum swíðe hafenleás he was very wealthy for the poor and needy, and ever very indigent for himself, Homl. Th. ii. 148. 34. Sum hafenleás man sceolde ágyldan healf pund ánum menn a certain indigent man had to pay a man half a pound, 176, 34. Se hafenleása 178, 6. Se ðe spéda hæfþ and ða áspendan nele hafenleásum bréðer he that hath riches and will not expend them for his brother who lacks, 318,11 : 484, 33 : 178, 19. v. hæfen-leás. hafen-leást, e; f. Lack of means, indigence; inopia :-- Wé ne sceolon ða wannspédigan for heora hafenleáste forseón we ought not to despise those who are without means for their indigence, Homl. Th. i. 128, 23. Fela sind þearfan þurh hafenleáste and ná on heora gáste. Sind eác óðre þearfan ná þurh hafenleáste ac on gáste many are poor from want of wealth, and not in spirit. There are also other poor, not from want of wealth, but in spirit, 550, 3-5, 11, 12, 17. Úre sáule hafenleáste the indigence of our souls, ii. 88, 26. Ðá getímode swá micel hafenleást ðæt ða gebróðra næfdon búton fíf hláfas tó heora ealra gereorde then there befell so great a lack that the brethren had but five loaves for the refection of them all, 170, 33. v. hæfen-leást. hafetian to clap [as a bird with its wings, or a man with his hands], applaud :-- Ic hafetige plaudo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 28. Flódas hafettaþ hundum flumina plaudent manu, Ps. Spl. 97, 8. Æ-acute;rðan ðe se hana hafitigende cráwe before the cock clapping its wings crow, Homl. Th. ii. 246, 4. hafoc, hafuc, heafoc, es; m. A hawk; accipiter :-- Heafuc accipiter, Wrt. Voc. 77, 15. Mid hafoce accipitre, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 15, 17, 31, 37. Gód hafoc a good hawk, Beo. Th. 4519; B. 2263. Sum sceal wildne fugol átemian heafoc one shall tame the wild bird, the hawk, Exon. 88 b; Th. 332, 16; Vy. 86. [Laym. havek : Icel. haukr : O. H. Ger. hapuh, habich : Ger. habicht.] DER. gós-, gúþ-, mús-, spear-, wealh-hafoc. The word is found in many names of places, see Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. vi. index. hafoc-cynn, es; n. The hawk species :-- Ne ete gé nán þing hafoccynnes ne earncynnes eat nothing of the hawk-kind or the eagle-kind, Lev. 11, 13. hafoc-fugel, es; m. A hawk :-- Ðeáh hafucfugel ábite etiamsi accipiter momorderit, L. Ecg. C. 38; Th. ii. 162, 19. hafoc-wyrt, e; f. Hawk-weed [?]; hieracium, L. M. 1, 14; Lchdm. ii. 56, 11. hefud. v. heáfod. hafud-æcer, es; m [?] :-- Tióþa hafudæcer decumanus, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 78; Wrt. Voc. 38, 4. hafud-land, es; n. A headland, boundary :-- Hafudland limites, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 77; Wrt. Voc. 38, 3. ['Headland, the upper portion of a field, generally left unploughed for convenience of passage,' Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. xxix. 'Adlands, those butts in a ploughed field which lie at right angles to the general direction of the others; the part close against the hedge. Salop,' Halliwell. So in Surrey, Engl. Dial. Soc. No. 12, p. 91. 'Headland, that is which is ploughed overthwart at the ends of the other lands,' No. 30, p. 82.] haga, an; m. A place fenced in, an enclosure, a haw, a dwelling in a town :-- Haga sæpem, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 1. Se haga binnan port ðe Ægelríc himsylfan getimbrod hæfde the messuage within the town that Ægelric had built himself, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 86, 26 : Th. Chart. 569, 2, 5 : 514, 13 : Cod. Dipl. ii. 150, 5, 11. Ðis syndon ðæs hagan gemæ-acute;ru those are the boundaries of the messuage [in the previous part of the charter the gift is spoken of as unam curtem], iii. 240, 18. Ða hagan ealle ðe hé be westan cyrcan hæfde all the messuages that he had west of the church, Th. Chart. 303, 10. Æ-acute;nne hagan on porte curtem unum in supradicta civitate, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 72, 27 : iii. 213, 13. Quandam hospicii portionem in præfata civitate sitam, quÆ patria lingua haga solet appellari, vi. 134, 24; cf. 135, 14, 25. Tó hagan þrungon they pressed to the entrenchment, Beo. Th. 5913; B. 2960 : Beo. Th. 5777; B. 2892. [Chauc. hawe yard : in Kentish dialect haw a yard, or enclosure : Icel. hagi a hedged field, a pasture.] DER. bord-, cumbol-, fæ-acute;r-, swín-, turf-, wíg-haga.
HAGA - HÁLGUNG-RAM
haga, an; m. A haw, berry of the hawthorn; also used to signify any thing of no value [?], [cf. Chaucer's 'not worth an hawe'] :-- Hagan gignalia, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 24; Wrt. Voc. 33, 24. Hagan quisquilia, 285, 31. [Prompt. Parv. hawe, frute cinum, cornum, ramnum.] hagal, hagol, es; m. Hail; grando :-- Hagol grando, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 100; Wrt. Voc. 52, 50 : Homl. Th. ii. 192, 32. Hagol cymþ of ðám réndropum ðonne hí beóþ gefrorene hail comes of the raindrops when they are frozen, Lchdm. iii. 278, 19. Rén hagal and snáw hrusan leccaþ rain, hail, and snow moisten the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 127; Met. 29, 64. Mid hagole with hail, Homl. Th. ii. 350, 8. Gesihþ hreósan hrím and snáw hagle gemenged sees rime and snowfall mingled with hail, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 15; Wand. 48. [Laym. ha&yogh;el : Icel. hagl; n. hail; Hagall; m. the name of the rune h : O. H. Ger. hagal; m : Ger. hagel.] v. hægel. hagalian; p. ode To hail :-- Hit hagalade stánum ofer ealle Rómáne saxea de nubibus grando descendens, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 104, 20. [Icel. hagla : M. H. Ger. hagelen.] hagal-scúr, hagol-, es; m. A shower of hail, Ps. Spl. M. 104, 30 : Menol. Fox 71; Men. 35. v. hægel-scúr. haga-þorn, es; m. Hawthorn :-- Of hagaþornum de tribolis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 16. v. hæg-þorn. hagian. v. on-hagian. hagol-stán, es; m. A hailstone :-- God him sende ufan greáte hagolstánas God sent down upon them great hailstones, Jos. 10, 11. Betwux ðám greátum hagolstánum amid the great stones. Homl. Th. i. 52, 18. [Icel. hagl-steinn : M. H. Ger. hagel-sten : Ger. hagel-stein.] hago-spind, heago-, hecga-, es; m. n? The cheek :-- Hagospind genæ, Wrt. Voc. 64, 41. Heagospind, 282, 56. Hecgaspind, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 78; Wrt. Voc. 43, 11. Heortes heagospind a hart's cheek, Lchdm. i. 336, 12. [Somner, Lye, and Wright print swind for spind, the form which occurs in the transcript by Junius; see note to passage quoted above from Lchdm. i. Eágospind occurs, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 82, 4.] v. spind. hago-steald, es; m. One living in the lord's house, not having his own household, an unmarried person, a young person, young warrior :-- Hagosteald onwóc módig from moldan the young warrior [Christ] was roused exulting from earth, Exon. 120 a; Th. 460, 23; Hö. 21. Heafoc weorþeþ tó hagostealdes honda gelæ-acute;red the hawk becomes trained to the youth's hand, 88 b; Th. 332, 28; Vy. 92. [O. Sax. haga-stald, -stold a servant, young man : O. H. Ger. haga-stalt, -stolt mercenarius, cælebs : Ger. hagestolz old bachelor.] v. Grmm. R. A. 484, and hæg-steald. hago-steald, es; n. Celibacy, Exon. 105 b; Th. 402, 17; Rä. 21, 31. hago-stealdmonn, es; m. = hago-steald, q. v. Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 3; Rä. 15, 2. Hagustaldes eá, eé, hám Hexham, Chr. 681 : 685 : 766 : 780 : 789 : 806 : Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 30. [Dun. Hestaldesham, Hestaldeshige : Ric. Hestalasham : Gerv. Hestoldesham : Kni. Exseldesham.] hagu-swind. v. hago-spind. hal, es; n. A, secret place, a corner :-- Ðá gemétte hé hine hleonian on ðam hale his cyrcan wið ðam weofode he found him leaning in the corner of his church against the altar, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 82, 22. On halum in abditis, Ps. Spl. 16, 13. [Cf. we beth honted from hale to hurne, Pol. Songs. Wrt. 150, 17. In one swiþe di&yogh;ele hale, O. and N. 2.] v. helan. hál; adj. Whole, hale, well, in good health, sound, safe, without fraud, honest; often used in salutation :-- Iosep áxode hwæðer hira fæder wæ-acute;re hál Joseph asked whether their father were well, Gen. 43, 27. Se man wæs sóna hál statim sanus factus est, Jn. Skt. 5, 9. Se biþ hál geworden he shall be saved, Blickl. Homl. 21, 36. Hé þurh ðæt sóna wearþ hál geworden he was at once by that restored to health, 223, 26. Gif hie mon gelácnian mæ-acute;ge ðæt hie hál síe if it [the broken sinew] can be cured so that it be sound, L. Alf. pol. 75; Th. i. 100, 4. Mannes sunu com sécean and hál dón ðæt forwearþ venit filius hominis quærere et saluare quod perierat, Lk. Skt. 19, 10. Gedó mé hálne salvum me fac, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 30 : Mk. Skt. 5, 34. Hine ðæ-acute;m mannum hálne and gesundne ágeaf restored him to the men safe and sound, Blickl. Homl. 219, 21 : 107,17. Ðú mé behéte hál and clæ-acute;ne ðæt ðæt ðú mé sealdest thou didst declare to me that what thou didst sell me was sound and clean, L. O. 7; Th. i. 180, 22 : 9; Th. i. 182, 4. Hé hyne hálne onféng he hath received him safe and sound, Lk. Skt. 15, 27. Ic geaf hit on mínon hálan lífe intó Cristes cyrcean I gave it while of sound body to Christ's church, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 305, 12. Ðá betæ-acute;hte Ecgferþ on hálre tungan land and bóc Dunstáne then Ecgferth in plain, unequivocal language delivered land and charter to Dunstan [cf. Icel. með heilum hug sincerely], Th. Chart. 208, 11. Hál wes ðú Iudéa cyning Haue rex Iudæorum, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 29 : Lk. Skt. 1, 28 : Andr. Kmbl. 1827; An. 916 : Beo. Th. 818; B. 407. Hále wese gé Havete, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 9. Sý ðú hál leóf Iudéiscre leóde cyning hail sir, king of the Jewish people, Homl. Th. ii. 252, 28. Hál beó ðú Have, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 49. Beó ðú hál and sig gebletsod se ðe on Dryhtnes naman com Osanna benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini, Nicod. 4; Thw. 2, 32. [Laym. hal, hæl, hæil, hail, hol : Lauerd king wæs hæil [wassayl, later MS.], 14309 : Orm. hal : A. R. hol : Prompt. Parv. hool : Goth. hails : O. Sax. O. Frs. hél : Icel. heill : O. H. Ger. heil : Ger. heil.] v. ge-, un-hál. halan [or hamlan] afterbirth :-- Gáte geallan on wíne gedruncen wífa halan him ofádéþ goat's gall, drunken in wine, removes women's afterbirth for them, Lchdm. i. 356, 8. v. Gloss : Lchdm. ii. hál-bæ-acute;re; adj. Wholesome, salutary; salutaris, Scint. 32, 78, Lye. hald. v. heald. hálettan; p. te To salute, greet, hail :-- Sum man hine hálette and grétte and hine be his naman nemde quidam eum salutans ac suo appellans nomine, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 12 : 2, 12; S. 514, 31 : Blickl. Homl. 155, 20. Iohannes hálette on hie mycelre stefne John greeted her with a loud voice, 143, 15. Hie háletton on hie they greeted her, 139, 25. hálettend, es; m. The middle finger, the finger by which a sign of greeting is made :-- Hálettend midemesta finger salutarius, Wrt. Voc. 283, 21. Hæ-acute;letend salutaris, Recd. 38, 72; Wrt. Voc. 64, 81. hálettung, e; f. Greeting, salutation :-- Æfter ðæs engles bletsunga and hálettunga swígende þohte hwæt seó hálettung wæ-acute;re after the angel's blessing and greeting she considered in silence what the greeting might be, Blickl. Homl. 7, 16. Hálettunge, 3, 21. Hæ-acute;lettungæ salutations, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 7. half. v. healf. hál-fæst; adj. Salutary; qui potest sanare, Lye. hálga, an; m. A saint :-- Biþ gesmyrod ealra hálgena hálga the saint of all saints shall be anointed, Homl. Th. ii. 14, 16. Ðæt wundor gelamp þurh ðæs hálgan mihte that miracle happened through the saint's might, 28, 28; Swt. A. S. Rdr. 102, 212. Fram ðam rihtwísan Abel óþ ðam endenéxtan hálgan from righteous Abel to the last saint, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 5. Godes hálgan sind englas and men God's saints are angels and men, i. 538, 23 : 574, 22 : ii. 112, 31. Hálgena líchaman árison the bodies of saints arose, 258, 5. On ðone dæg æfter ealra hálgena mæssedæg on the day after All Saints' day, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 32. November se mónaþ onginþ on ealra hálgena mæssedæg the month of November begins on All Saints' day, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 9, 55. [Chauc. halwe : Mod. E. in All Hallows : Ger. heilige a saint.] v. hálig. hálgawaras; pl. Holy people, saints :-- Gisungan hálgawaras cantabant sancti, Rtl. 47, 26. Hálgawara ðínra sanctorum tuorum, 62, 12. Hálgawæra, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 52. [Cf. hálig-waras.] hálgian; p. ode; pp. od To hallow, make holy, consecrate, sanctify :-- Hweðer hie ða ciricean hálgian dorston on óðre wísan whether they durst consecrate the church otherwise, Blickl. Homl. 205, 21, 24. Ne miht ðú on óðre wísan bisceop hálgian búton óðrum bisceopum ordinare episcopum non aliter nisi sine episcopis potes, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 3. Ðú scealt hálgian híred ðínne thou shalt hallow thy family, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 15; Gen. 2310. Hér man hálgode Ælféhg tó arcebiscope in this year Ælfheah was consecrated archbishop, Chr. 1006; Erl. 138, 2 : 1050; Erl. 176, 22. Nis eów þearf ðæt gé ða ciricean hálgian there is no need for you to consecrate the church, Blickl. Homl. 207, 1. Hweðer hie ða ciricean hálgedon whether they should consecrate the church, 205, 11. Hálgig oððe hálga ðú sanctifica, Jn. Skt. Lind. 17, 17. Hálgiaþ eówer fæsten sanctify ye a fast, Blickl. Homl. 37, 32. Sý hálgad noma hallowed be thy name, Exon. 122 a; Th. 468, 19; Hy. 5, 2. [Laym. hal&yogh;ien : Orm. hall&yogh;henn : Prompt. Parv. halwin consecrare : O. Sax. hélagón : Icel. helga : O. H. Ger. heilagón : Ger. heiligen.] Hálgo-land, es; n. A district [fylki] of Norway, Hálogaland :-- Óhthere sæ-acute;de ðæt sió scir hátte Hálgoland ðe hé on búde. Hé cwæþ ðæt nán mann ne búde be norþan him Ohthere said that the district was called Halogaland that he lived in. He said that no one lived north of him, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 16. See Aall's translation of the Heimskringla, p. 24, note. hálgung, hálegung, e; f. Hallowing, consecration, sanctification :-- Getimbra hálgung scenophegia, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 78; Wrt. Voc. 16, 50. Niuæs húses hálgung &l-bar; cirica hálgung encenia, Jn, Skt. Lind. 10, 22. Geworden is Iudéa hálgung facta est Iudæa sanctificatio, Ps. Spl. 113, 2 : 77. 59. Biscopes hálgung episcopi ordinatio, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 5. Ðeáh ealle circan habban hálgunge gelíce though all churches have like consecration, L. Eth. 9, 5; Th. i. 340. 27. Seðe ða hálgunge oððe ða lectionem ne mæg æfter þeáwe gefyllan qui consecrationem vel lectionem non potest rite implere, L. Ecg Q. 35; Th. ii. 160, 16. Hé ne háding ne háleging ne dó let him not ordain nor consecrate, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. v. 28, 34. [Prompt. Parv. halwynge of holy placys consecracio, dedicacio : O. H. Ger. heilagunga sanctificatio : Ger. heiligung.] hálgung-ram; m. A consecrated ram :-- For ðam hit ys hálgungram for it is a ram of consecration, Ex. 29, 22.
HÁLI - HÁLSIGEND
háli. v. hálig-. hálian; p. ode To become hale, whole, to heal, to get well :-- Lege tó ðam sáre hyt sceal berstan and hálian lay to the sore; it shall burst and heal, Herb. 148, 2; Lchdm. i. 272, 21. Hé ðá ongan trumian and háligan ubi sanescere cæpit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 10. Ðonne hálaþ ðæt heáfod swýðe hraðe the head will heal very quickly, Herb. 1, 2; Lchdm. i. 70, 16: 2, 6; Lchdm. i. 82, 10. [O. H. Ger. heilen sanescere.] hálig; adj. Holy; sanctus, sacer :-- Hálig sanctus, almus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 41. Ðæt hálige gewrit scribtura, Jn. Skt. 17, 12. Se háliga frófre gást paracletus sanctus spiritus, 14, 26. Hálig sealt holy salt, L. M. 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 346, 30; 344, 14. Háliges wæteres some holy water, 348, 2. Woroldlícra weorca on ðam hálgan dæge geswíce man georne let people carefully abstain from worldly works on that holy day [Sunday], L. Eth. 6, 22; Th. i. 320, 13. On ðone hálgan Ðunresdæg on holy Thursday, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 24. Ða hálgan hádas the clergy, L. Edm. E. 1; Th. i. 244, 9. Hé spræc þurh hys hálegra wítegena múþ locutus est per os sanctorum prophetarum ejus, Lk. Skt. 1, 70. Ðám hálgum tídum at those holy times, L. C. S. 17; Th. i. 370, 9. Hálige béc sacros libros, L. Ecg. P. 3, 4; Th. ii. 196, 27. [Laym. hali, holy: Orm. hali&yogh;: Wick. hooli: O. Sax. hélag: O. Frs. hélich: Icel. heilagr: O. H. Ger. heilag: Ger. heilig.] hálig-dæg, es; m. A holy day, Sunday :-- Be hálidæiges freólse of the festival of Sunday, L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 8. On háligdagum sabbatis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 2. [A. R. halidei: Piers P. halidai.] hálig-dóm, es; m. I. holiness, sanctity; sanctimonia :-- Háligdóm sanctimonia, Rtl. l00, 11. Mycel is se háligdóm and seó weorþung sancte Iohannes great is the sanctity and worthiness of St. John, Blickl. Homl. 167, 16. Búton ða heánesse ðæs háligdómes nisi excellentia sanctitatis, Past. 18, 3; Swt. 133, 14: 57; Swt. 439, 23. II. holy things, relics, holy work, a sacrament :-- Háligdóm sacramentum, Mk. Skt. p. 5, 11. On ðone Drihten ðe ðes háligdóm is fore hálig by the Lord, before whom these relics are holy, L. O. 1; Th. i. 178, 3, 12. Wé sceolon on ðissum dagum fyligan úrum háligdóme út and inn on these days we ought to follow our relics out and in, Homl. Th. i. 246, 28. Ðæt hig bereáfodan æt háligdome and æt eallon þingan they plundered the monastery of the relics and of every thing, Chr. 1055; Erl. 188, 40. On ðam háligdóme swerian to swear on the relics, L. Eth. 3, 2; Th. i. 292; 14: Th. Chart. 610, 31: Chr. 1131; Erl. 260, 10. Ðýlæs æ-acute;nig unclæ-acute;nsod dorste on swá micelne háligdóm fón ðære clænan ðegnenga ðæs sacerd hádes ne aut non purgatus adire quisque sacra ministeria audeat, Past. 7, 1; Swt. 51, 1. Tó háligdóm dínre gesibsumnesse tó ásend ad sacramentum tuæ reconciliationis admitte, Lye. Þurh hálgum háligdóm Drihtnes líchaman and blódes per sacrosanctum sacramentum Domini corporis ac sanguinis, Lye. Háligdóm and hálige béc handligan reliquias et sacros libros manu tractare, L. Ecg. P. 3, 4; Th. ii. 196, 27: 12; Th. ii. 200, 7. Háligdóm and hádas and gehálgode Godes hús man sceal weorþian georne holy things and holy orders and the hallowed houses of God must be zealously honoured, L. Eth. 7, 28; Th. i. 336, 1: 24, Th. i. 334, 23: L. E. B. 1; Th. ii. 240, 9. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt ealle ða þingc ðe weofode neáh beón, and tó cirican gebyrian, beón swíðe clæ-acute;nelíce and wurþlíce behworfene, and dæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig þingc fúles neáh ne cume; ac gelogige man ðone háligdóm swíðe árwurþlíce we enjoin, that all the things which are near the altar, and belong to the church, be very cleanly and worthily appointed, and where nothing foul may come near them; but let the holy things be very reverently arranged, L. Edg. C. 42; Th. ii. 252, 23-6. Þurh ealne ðane háligdóm ðe ic on Róme for mé and for ealne þeódscype gesóhte by all the relics that I sought out in Rome for myself and for all the nation, Th. Chart. I17, 10. III. a holy place, sanctuary :-- Ðínne háligdóm sanctuarum tuum, Ps. Lamb. 73, 7. Hé getimbrade his háligdóm ædificavit sanctificium suum, 77, 69. Tó ðæs háligdómes dura to the door of the sanctuary, Ex. 21, 6. Tóweard ðam háligdóme toward the sanctuary, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 20. Án is mid ðæs kynges háligdóme, óðer is mid Leófríce eorle and ðæt þridde is mid ðam bisceop one [of the writings] is in the king's sanctuary, a second is with earl Leofric, and the third is with the bishop, Th. Chart. 372, 29: 541, 25: 571, 20. [Laym. halidom relic: Orm. hali&yogh;dom holiness; pl. sacred things: Icel. helgir dómar relics; helgidómr a sanctuary: O. H. Ger. heiligtuom sacramentum, sanctuarium: Ger. heiligthum sacred thing, relic, sanctuary.] hálig-ern, es; n. A holy place, sanctuary :-- Háligern sanctuarium, Blickl. Gl. Háliern sacellum, Hpt. Gl. 482. On ðam hálierne in the holy place, Ex. 29, 30. hálig-mónaþ, -mónþ, es; m. Holy month, September :-- On ðæm nigoþan mónþe on geáre biþ xxx daga se mónaþ hátte on léden septembris and on úre geþeóde háligmónaþ for ðon ðe úre yldran ðá ðá hí hæ-acute;ðene wæ-acute;ron on ðam mónþe hí guldon hiora deófolgeldum in the ninth month in the year there are thirty days. The month is called in Latin September, and in our language holy month, because our ancestors, when they were heathen, sacrificed to their idols in that month, Shrn.124, 28-31: 136, 27. Háligmónþ, Menol. Fox 325; Men. 164. [Bede, De temporum ratione, c. 13, gives Halegmonath as the native equivalent of September, v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 56 sqq.] hálig-nes, -ness, e; f. I. holiness, sanctity :-- Hálygnyss sanctitas, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 5, 22. Hálignys on hálignysse hys sanctimonia in sanctificatione ejus, Ps. Spl. 95, 6. On rihtwísnesse and on hálignesse in righteousness and in holiness, Blickl. Homl. 31, 36: 155, 31. On hálignesse in sanctitate, Lk. Skt. 1, 75: Ps. Th. 88, 32. II. a holy thing, relic :-- Seó hálignis the relic, St. And. 42, 7. Ic háte ðé Veronix ðæt ðú ágif mé ða hálignysse ðe ðú myd ðé hæfst. Veronix him ðá swýðe wiðsóc and sæ-acute;de, ðæt heó náne hálignyssa myd hyre næfde I command thee, Veronica, that thou give up to me the relic that thou hast with thee. Then Veronica vehemently refused and said that she had no relics with her, 40, 31-4. III. a holy place, sanctuary :-- Gecwæ-acute;don ðæt hí hálignesse Godes gesettan dixerunt, possideamus sanctuarium Dei, Ps. Th. 82, 9. Hálignessa sindon tó griðleáse sanctuaries are too unprotected, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 41. Inngongende and útgongende beforan Gode tó ðám hálignessum quando ingreditur et egreditur sanctuarium in conspectu Domini, Past. 15, 4; Swt. 93, 7. [O. H. Ger. heilagnissa sanctificatio, sanctitas.] Cf. hálig-dóm. hálig-rift, -reft, -ryft, e; f. A holy garment, veil. :-- Háligryft theristrum, Hpt. Gl. 525. Hió an hyre betsþ háliryft she gives her best veil, Th. Chart. 538, 7. Heó ðæ-acute;r háligryfte onféng accepto velamine sanctimonialis habitus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 42: Shrn. 94, 25: Lchdm. iii. 430, 26. Sca hylda wæs xxxiii geára on læ-acute;wedum háde and xxxiii geára under háligryfte St. Hilda was for thirty-three years in the world and for thirty-three years in the cloister, Shrn. 149, 5. Effigenia is ðæs Heofenlícan Cynges brýd and mid háligrefte gehálgod Effigenia is the bride of the Heavenly King, and hallowed with the veil, Homl. Th. ii. 476, 32. Mathéus léde háligreft ofer hire heáfod Matthew placed a veil on her head, 478, 5. hálig-wæcca, an; m. One who observes vigils :-- Beón eáðmóde and ælmysfulle and háligwæccan ut humiles simus et eleemosynis largi et sanctarum vigiliarum studiosi, L. Ecg. P. 4, 64; Th. ii. 224, 27. hálig-wæter, es; n. Holy water :-- Sumne dæ-acute;l ðæs háligwæteres de aqua benedicta, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 19: L. Ath. 4, 7; Th. i. 226, 24: L. M. 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 138, 28. Mid háligwætere with holy water, 62; Lchdm. ii. 136, 4. On háligwætre in holy water, 45, 1; Lchdm. ii. 110, 14. hálig-wares, -ware; pl. Holy people, saints :-- Þerh múþe háligwara per os sanctorum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 70. Hálgwara sanctorum, Rtl. 45, 1. [Cf. hálga-waras.] halm, hals. v. healm, heals. hálor salvation :-- From hálor áhwyrfan, oncyrran to turn, seduce from salvation, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 3; Jul. 327: 71 a; Th. 264, 6; Jul. 360: 72 a; Th. 268, 30; Jul. 440. háls, e; f. Health, salvation :-- Ðæt hæ-acute;lubearn háls eft forgeaf that saviour-child gave salvation again, Exon. 16 a; Th. 37, 3; Cri. 587. [Icel. heilsa health.] v. heáls-bóc. hálsere, es; m. An exorcist :-- Hálsere exorcista, L. Ecg. C. 41; Th. ii. 166, 21: Rtl. 194, 5. [O. H. Ger. heilisari augur, aruspex.] v. hálsian. hálsian, heálsian [Ettmüller connects this verb in the sense obsecrare with hals, and writes halsian, healsian; the forms in which ea occurs seem to favour this writing, while reference to cognate dialects seems to point to á] To beseech, entreat, implore, adjure, conjure, exorcise :-- Ic hálsige and bidde ðone gelæ-acute;redan ðæt hé ðæt ús ne wíte I beseech and beg the learned not to blame us for it, Guthl. prol; Gdwin. 2, 10: Blickl. Homl. 57, 33. Ic hálsige ðé þurh ðone lifiendan God adjuro te per Deum vivum, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 63: Exon. 72 a; Th. 269, 6; Jul. 446: Blickl. Homl. 151, 22. Ic eów hálsige scucna englas ðæt gé leng ne beran I adjure you, devils' angels, that ye bear him no longer, 189, 7. Ic ðé hálsige for ðínre þeówene Sancta Marian I entreat thee for the sake of thy servant Saint Mary, 89, 17: Exon. 73 b; Th. 274, 26; Jul. 539: Cd. 222; Th. 290, 28; Sat. 422. Ic ðé heálsige I beseech thee, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 10. Ic heálsige obsecro, Past. 18, 6; Swt. 137, 17. Ic hálsigo ðec exorcizo te, Rtl. 100, 27: 117, 34. Exorcista is on Englisc se ðe mid áþe hálsaþ ða áwyrgedan gástas ðe wyllaþ menn dreccan þurh ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes naman ðæt hý ða menn forlæ-acute;ton exorcista is in English he who with oath conjures the accursed spirits that will torment men, in the Saviour's name to leave those men, L. Ælfc. C. 13; Th. ii. 348, 1. Hé ðone unlybban on Godes naman hálsode he exorcised the poison, Homl. Th. i. 72, 24. For ðam ðe hé hálsode Israhéla bearn for he had strictly sworn the children of Israel, Ex. 13, 19. Hé hie heálsade he entreated them, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 178, 14: Beo. Th. 4270; B. 2132. Fæder and módor hálsedon hí dæt hí forlétan ðone cristes geleáfan father and mother implored them to forsake the faith of Christ, Shrn. 92, 13. Heálsa hine suá suá ðínne fæder obsecra ut patrem, Past. 25; Swt. 181, 2. On wigbedde tó hálsienne in altari ad augurandum, Cot. 17, Lye. [Laym. A. R. halsien: Chauc. halse: O. H. Ger. heilison augurari: cf. Icel. heilsa to salute, greet.] v. gehalsian [where read ge-hálsian] and hálsung. hálsigend, es; m. An exorcist :-- Exorcista is hálsigend, L. Ælf. P. 34; Th. ii. 378, 6.
HÁLSIGENDLÍC - HAMELE
hálsigendlíc, hálsiendlíc; adj. That may be entreated :-- Hálsiendlíc deprecabilis, Ps. Spl. M. 89, 15. hálsigendlíce, hálsiendlíce; adv. Importune, Greg. Dial. 1, 2, Lye. hálsung, heálsung, e; f. Supplication, beseeching, entreaty, adjuration, exorcising, exorcism, augury, greeting[?] :-- Micel is seó hálsung and mæ-acute;re is seó hálgung ðe deófla áfyrsaþ great is the exorcising and greater is the hallowing that drives away devils, L. C. E ; Th. i. 360, 28. Hálsung exorcismus, Mone Gl. 414. Mid wépendre hálsunga hine bæ-acute;don with weeping supplication prayed him, Blickl. Homl. 87, 8. Hé breác ealdre heálsunge vetere usus augurio, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 40. On hálsunge in auspicium, 2, 9; S. 510, 13. Mid eárum onfóh míne hálsunge auribus percipe obsecrationem meam, Ps. Th. 142, 1. Hálsunga dóþ obsecrationes faciunt, Lk. Skt. 5, 33. Se ðe hálsunga behealdaþ quicunque exorcismos observat, L. Ecg. C. 29, note; Th. ii. 154, 29. Hie [the rich] hæfdon oforgedrync and dyslíce and unræ-acute;dlíce hálsunga they had excessive drinking and foolish and thoughtless greetings[?], Blickl. Homl. 99, 21. On hálsungum in obsecrationibus, Lk. Skt. 2, 37. On hálsungum precibus, L. Ecg. C. 2; Th. ii. 136, 19. [A. R. halsung supplication: O. H. Ger. heilisunga omen, auspicium: cf.[?] Icel. heilsan greeting.] hálsung-gebed, es; n. Litany, R. Ben. 9, Lye. háls-wurþung, e; f. A celebration because of safety, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 11; Exod. 581. v. háls. hál-wenda, an; m. A saviour :-- Míne eágan habbaþ gesewen ðínne Hálwendan. Se hálwenda ðe hé embe spræc is úre Hæ-acute;lend Crist se ðe com tó gehæ-acute;lenne úre wunda ðæt sindon úre synna mine eyes have seen thy Saviour [viderunt oculi mei salutare tuum]. The Saviour that he spoke about is Jesus Christ who came to heal our wounds, that is, our sins, Homl. Th. i. 142, 32: 136, 21. [Cf. Hæ-acute;lend.] hál-wende; adj. Conducive to health, salutary, healing, wholesome :-- Ðes hálwenda hic saluber, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 64. Ðín word is hálwende thy word is salutary, Ps. Th. 118, 103. Hálwoende ðín salutare tuum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 30. Se middangeard wæs mannum hálwende the earth was healthful for men, Blickl. Homl. 115, 8: 209, 10. Ðisse sylfan wyrte sæ-acute;d on wíne gedruncen is hálwende ongeán áttres drync the seed of this same plant is wholesome against a draught of poison, Herb. 142, 6; Lchdm. i. 264, 13: 157, 2; Lchdm. i. 284, 10. Hit is háluwende bóte it is a healing remedy, 374, 24. Wé mágon eów sellan hálwende geþeahte hwæt gé dón mágon possumus salubre vobis dare consilium quid agere valeatis, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 14. Seó tunge ðe swá monig hálwende word gesette illa lingua quæ tot salutaria verba composuerat, 4, 24; S. 599, 11. Háte baþu ðe wæ-acute;ron hálwende gecwedene ádligendum líchaman hot baths that were said to be salutary for diseased bodies, Homl. Th. i. 86, 21. Ða hálwendan men the men who taught a saving faith, the disciples, Blickl. Homl. 117, 8. Swá se læ-acute;cedóm yldra byþ swá hé hálwendra byþ the older the medicine is the more healing it is, Herb. 130, 3; Lchdm. i. 242, 5. hál-wendlíc; adj. Salutary, healthful :-- Ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes tócyme wæs hálwendlíc æ-acute;gðer ge mannum ge englum the Saviour's advent was salutary for both men and angels, Homl. Th. i. 214, 22: ii. 220, 20: 564, 7. Him se bisceop hálwendlíce geþeaht forþbrohte the bishop proposed to them salutary counsel, Blickl. Homl. 205, 18. hál-wendlíce; adv. Salutarily :-- Hálwoendlíce salubriter, Rtl. 9, 29. Se ylca Hæ-acute;lend ðe nú hálwendlíce clypaþ on his godspelle the same Saviour that now cries out salutarily in his gospel, Homl. Th. i. 94, 9. hál-wendnes, -ness, e; f. Salubrity :-- Hibernia ge on bræ-acute;do his stealles ge on hálwendnesse ge on smyltnysse lyfta is betere mycle ðonne Breotone land Hibernia et latitudine sui status et salubritate ac serenitate aerum multum Brittaniæ præstat, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 29. ham, hom, es; m. A covering, garment, shirt :-- Ham camisa, Wrt. Voc. 288, 48. [Icel. hamr a skin.] v. hama. DER. byrn-, fyrd-, scír-ham. ham, hom, hamm, e; f. The ham, the inner or hind part of the knee :-- Hamm poples, hamma suffragines, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 84, 83; Wrt. Voc. 44, 66, 65. Ham poples, 71, 50. Monegum men gescrincaþ his fét tó his homme ... gebeðe ða hamma with many a man the feet shrink up to the ham ... warm the hams, L. M. 1, 26; Lchdm. ii. 68, 3-5. [A. R. mid hommen iuolden with bent knees: Icel. höm the ham or haunch of a horse: O. H. Ger. hamma poples, suffrago.] ham, hom; gen. hammes; m. A dwelling, fold, or enclosed possession. 'It is so frequently coupled with words implying the presence of water as to render it probable that, like the Friesic hemmen, it denotes a piece of land surrounded with paling, wicker-work, etc., and so defended against the stream, which would otherwise wash it away.' Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. xxvii, where see instances of the occurrence of the word in local names. It occurs as an independent word in the following passages :-- Ðonne geúðe ic Ælfwine and Beortulfe ðes hammes be norþan ðære littlan díc, iii. 421, 15. Of ðam beorg tó Cwichemhamme; of ðam hamme, v. 157, 24. Ðonne up on æscméres hammas súþewearde; of ðán hammum, 338, 32; Ða hammas ða ðér mid rihte tógebyriaþ, 383, 18. hám, es; m. Home, house, abode, dwelling, residence, habitation, house with land, estate, property; domus, domicilium, prædium, villa, mansio, possessio :-- Se hám is gefylled mid heofonlícum gástum that abode [heaven] is filled with heavenly spirits, Blickl. Homl. 25, 33: 9, 7. Ðes atola hám this horrid abode [hell], Cd. 215; Th. 270, 26 ; Sat. 96. Tó cyniges háme ad mansionem regiam, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 7: Shrn. 187, 7, 22. Ðá gerád Æþelwald ðone hám æt Winburnan ... and sæt binnan ðæm hám mid ðæ-acute;m monnum ðe him tó gebugon and hæfde ealle ða geatu forworht then Ethelwald rode and occupied the residence at Winborne and sat within with those men that had joined him, and he had blockaded all the entrances, Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 26-30. Mínre yldstan déhter ðæne hám æt Welewe and ðære gingestan ðone hám æt Welig to my eldest daughter the vill at Wellow, and to the youngest the vill at Welig, Th. Chart. 488, 29-33. Gif cyning æt mannes hám drincæþ if the king drink at a man's house, L. Eth. 3; Th. i. 4, 1: L. H. E. 15; Th. i. 32, 17: L. Alf. pol. 21; Th. i. 76, 1. Hælend com tó Lazares hám Jesus had come to the home of Lazarus, Blickl. Homl. 69, 21. Ðá Noe ongan hám staðelian then began Noah to establish his home, Cd. 75; Th. 94, 4; Gen. 556. In hús fadores mínes hámas meniga sint in domo patris mei mansions multæ sunt, Jn. Skt. Lind. 14, 2: 23. Næ-acute;ron ðá welige hámas there were not then splendid mansions, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 4. Wæs forðon hæbbend monigra hámas erat enim habens multas possessiones, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 22. Hig cíptun ealle hire hámas vendebant omnia prædia sua, Gen. 47, 20. On hira hámon in possessionibus suis, 48, 6. Se cyng him wel gegifod hæfde on hámon and on golde and seolfre and forbærndon Tegntún and eác fela óðra gódra háma ... and ðone hám æt Peonhó ... and ðone hám æt Wealthám and óðra cotlífa fela the king had given him many gifts oft vills and of gold and silver. And they burned down Teignton and many other good vills too ..., and the vill at Penhoc ..., and the vill at Waltham, and many other hamlets, Chr. 1001; Erl. 136, 16-32. Ðæ-acute;r hé rád betwih his hámum oððe túnum equitantem inter civitates sive villas, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 10. Abbud of Peortaneá ðam hám Abbas de Monasterio Peartanea, S. 519, 28. Æt hám domi, Mk. Skt. 9, 33: Lk. Skt. 9, 61. Ðú nére æt hám you were not at home, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 26, 9. Hám, acc. is used adverbially after verbs of motion :-- Ðá hé hám com cum venisset domum, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 28. Hig cyrdon ealle hám reversi sunt unusquisque in domum suam, Jn. Skt. 7, 53. Ðá se cing lýfde eallon Myrceon hám the king allowed all the Mercians to go home, Chr. 1049; Erl. 172, 37: 1066; Erl. 200, 9. [Goth. haims; f. a village: O. Sax. hém a dwelling-place: Icel. heimr an abode, world, this world: heim; adv. home: O. H. Ger. haim domus, domicilium, patria; haim; adv: Ger. heim.] -hám, es; m. 'The Latin word which appears most nearly to translate it is vicus, and it seems to be identical in form with the Greek κ&omega-tonos;μη. In this sense it is the general assemblage of the dwellings in each particular district, to which the arable land and pasture of the community were appurtenant, the home of all the settlers in a separate and well defined locality, the collection of the houses of the freemen. Whenever we can assure ourselves that the vowel is long, we may be certain that the name implies such a village or community,' Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. xxviii-ix. The distinction between -ham and -hám seems to have been lost before the Norman Conquest, as in the Chronicle one MS. has tó Buccingahamme, another tó Buccingahám, 918; Th. i. 190, col. 1, 2, l. 21. [Icel. -heimr, e.g. Álf-heimr the abode of the elves: O. H. Ger. -heim.] hama, homa, an; m. A covering. [Prompt. Parv. hame thyn skynne of an eye, or other like: K. Alis. dragoun's hame (cf. Icel. hams a snake's slough): O. Sax. O. H. Ger. hamo in compounds: and cf. O. H. Ger. hemidi camisa, vestimentum.] v. ham. DER. byrn-, cild-, feðer-, flæ-acute;sc-, gold-, græ-acute;g-, heort-, líc-, wuldor-hama. háma, an; m. A cricket; cicada, Wrt. Voc. 281, 48. [O. H. Ger. heimo cicada, grillus: Ger. heime, heimchen cricket.] v. Grmm. D. M. 1222. hamacgaþ [?] :-- Se ðe gelíþ raðe hé hamacgaþ he who takes to his bed will quickly be up again, Lchm. iii. 184, 21. hám-bringan; pp. -broht To bring a wife home, marry :-- Ne hí beóþ hámbroht ne geæ-acute;wnode neque nubentur, Mone Gl. 357. [Cf. O. H. Ger. heimbringa Grff. 3, 201.] hám-cúþ; adj. Familiar :-- Ða hámcúþa stówa familiaria loca, Mt. Kmbl. p. 11, 1. hám-cyme, es; m. A coming home, return :-- Æfter twegra geára ymbryne after ðæs wælhreówan hámcyme after two years had elapsed after the return of the cruel tyrant, Homl. Th. i. 80, 31. [Will. homkome: Icel. heim-kváma, -koma return home.] hamele, hamule, an; f. An oar-loop, but the word occurs only in a phrase, which may be borrowed from the Scandinavian. Icel. hamsa an oar-loop, is used in the phrase, til hömlu = per man [v. Cl. and Vig. Dict.], and apparently with the same meaning we get Chr. 1039; Erl. 167, 15, 21 :-- On his dagum man geald xvi scipan æt æ-acute;lcere hamulan viii marc eall swá man æ-acute;r dyde on Cnutes cynges dagum ... Ðá hí geræ-acute;dden ðet man geald lxii scipon æt æ-acute;lcere hamelan viii marc in his days sixteen ships were paid, eight marks to each of the crew, just as before was done in king Cnut's days ... Then they decided that sixty-two ships should be paid, to each man eight marks. William of Malmesbury says twenty marks were paid to the soldiers of each vessel, ii. 12. Florence of Worcester, Chr. 1040, says eight marks to each rower, and twelve to the steersman, 'octo marcas unicuique suæ classis remigi et xii unicuique gubernatori præcepit dependi.'
HAMELIAN - HAND
hamelian; p. ode; pp. od To mutilate :-- Sume man hamelode some were mutilated, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 38. [Chauc. a foot is hameled of thi sorwe, Tr. and Cr. 2, 138: hamling the operation of cutting the balls out of the feet of dogs, Hall. Dict. where see also hamel: Icel. hamla to mutilate :-- Sumir vóru hamlaðir at höndum eða fótum some had their hands or feet cut off: O. H. Ger. bi-hamalon mutilare, pe-hamaloter mutilatus, Grff. iv. 945.] hamer, homer, hamor, es; m. A hammer :-- Hamor porticulus, Ælfc. Gr. 104; Som. 78, 13; Wrt. Voc. 56, 59. Cf. porticulus a maylat, 275, 1. 'Porticulus, malleus in manu portatus quo signum detur remigantibus,' Du Cange. Heoru hamere geþuren the sword forged by the hammer, Beo. Th. 2575; B. 1285. Carcernes dura hamera geweorc the doors of the prison, the work of hammers, Andr. Kmbl. 2155; An. 1079. Homra, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 25; Jul. 237. Homera láfe with the sword, 102 b; Th. 388,14; Rä. 6, 7: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 6. [O. Sax. hamur: Icel. hamarr: O. H. Ger. hamar: Ger. hammer.] v. Grmm. D. M. 165. DER. scip-hamor. hamer-secg, humor-, es; m. Hammer-sedge, L. M. i. 56, 2; Lchdm. ii. 126, 19. hamer-wyrt, hamor-, e; f. Black hellebore, Lchdm. iii. 330, col. 1: ii. 390, col. 1. hámettan; p. te To provide with a home, to house :-- Denewulf bisceop lýfde Beornulfe his mége ðæt he, móste ða inberðan menn hámettan tó Ebblesburnan nú hebbe ic hí hámet bishop Denewulf allowed Beornulf his kinsman to house the inborn people at Ebblesburn. I have now housed them, Th. Chart. 152, 3-7. v. ge-hámettan. hám-færeld, es; n. A going home :-- Ðá Antigones ðæt ongeat ðá forlét hé ðæt setl; ac Ymenis him wénde fram Antigones hámfæreld micelra untreówþa when Antigonus heard that he abandoned the siege: but Eumenes anticipated for himself great treachery from Antigonus' going home, Ors. 3, 11; Bos, 73, 21. [Cf. Icel. heim-ferð, -för a going home: O. H. Ger. heim-fart.] hám-fæst; adj. Resident, dwelling at home :-- Hú mæg ðæ-acute;r ðonne ánes ríces monnes nama cuman ðonne ðæ-acute;r mon furðum ðære burge naman ne geheórþ ne ðære þeóde ðe he on hámfæst biþ how can one great man's name come there, when the name of the town even and of the people among whom he dwells is not heard there, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 3: L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 22. Gif mon becume on his gefán and hé hine æ-acute;r hámfæstne ne wite si quis superveniat in hostem suum, et eum antea residentem nesciat, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 15. [Cf. hám-sittende.] hám-faru, e; f. Forcible entry into a man's house; the same as hám-sócn, q. v. [Trev. hamfare :-- 'Hamsokene oðer Hamfare a rese imade in house, a fray made in an howse,' ii. 95: Icel. heim-för an inroad.] hám-hæn, -henn, e; f. A domestic fowl, L. M. 2, 37; Lchdm. ii. 244, 25. hám-leás; adj. Homeless :-- Sceal hámleás hweorfan it must wander homeless, Exon. 110 a; Th. 420, 25; Rä. 40, 9. hám-scir, e; f. The office of an ædile; ædilitas, officium ædile, Cot. 71, Lye. ham-scyld [?], L. Eth. 32; Th. i. 12, 1, where see note. Leo in his work on Anglo-Saxon Names quotes a passage from Richthofen in which skeld occurs in the sense of fence; so that the crime referred to in the passage would be the breaking through the fence which surrounded the ham. v. the translation of Leo, p. 40, note 2. hám-sittende; part. Sitting, dwelling at home, resident :-- Wé beódaþ se mon se ðe his gefán hámsittendne wite ðæt hé ne feohte æ-acute;rðam ðe hé him ryhtes bidde we command that the man who knows his foe to be dwelling at his home fight not before he demand justice, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 2: Cd. 209; Th. 259, 6; Dan. 687: Andr. Kmbl. 1372; An. 686: Cd. 86; Th. 108, 33; Gen. 1815. [O. Sax. hém-sittiandi.] hám-sócn, e; f. Attack on a man's house; also the fine paid for such a breach of the peace. The following passage will illustrate the character of the offence :-- ' Hamsocna, quod domus invasionem Latine sonat, fit pluribus modis, extrinsecus vel et intrinsecus accidenciis. Hamsocna est, si quis alium in sua vel alterius domo cum haraido assaliaverit vel persequatur, ut portam vel domum sagittet vel lapidet vel colpum ostensibilem undecunque faciat. Hamsocna est, vel hamfare, si quis premeditate ad domum eat, ubi hostem suum esse scit, et ibi eum invadat, si die vel nocte hoc faciat; et qui aliquem in molinum vel ovile fugientem prosequitur, hamsocna judicatur. Si in curia vel domo, sedicione orta, bellum eciam subsequatur, et quivis alium fugientem in aliam domum infuget, si ibi duo tecta sint, hamsocna reputetur,' L. H. 80, 10, 11; Th. i. 587, 14-25. Other passages in the earlier laws and charters are :-- Wé cwæ-acute;don be hámsócnum seðe hit ofer ðis dó ðæt hé þolige ealles ðæs ðe áge and sí on cyninges dóme hwæðer hé líf áge we have ordained respecting 'ham-socns' that he who shall commit it after this forfeit all that he owns, and that it be in the king's judgment whether he have his life, L. Edm. S. 6; Th. i. 250, 9: L. Eth. 4, 4; Th. i. 301, 18. Ðis syndon ða gerihta ðe se cyning áh ofer ealle men on Wesseaxan ðæt is hámsócne these are the rights which the king has over all men in Wessex that is [the fines for] 'ham-socn,' L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 13, see the note: 15; Th. i. 384, 6: Th. Chart. 333, 32: 359, 4: 369, 14. Gif hwá hámsócne gewyrce gebéte ðæt mid fíf pundan ðam cyningce if any one commit 'ham-socn,' let him pay a fine of five pounds to the king, 63; Th. i. 408, 27. [Scot. hame-sucken the crime of beating or assaulting a person within his own house: Icel. heim-sókn an inroad or attack on one's home: O. Frs. ham-, hem-sekenge attack on one's house.] v. sécan, in its sense of to seek with a hostile intent. hám-steall, es; m. A homestead, residence :-- On his hámstealle at his homestead, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 255, 9. Ðane hámstal ðet hé on set the homestead at which he resides, iv. 133, 8. [Homestall a homestead, Hall. Dict: a mansion, seat in the country, Bailey.] hám-stede, es; m. A homestead :-- Tó hámstede to the homestead, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 77, 7. v. p. xxxviii s. v. stede for compounds in which the word occurs. [O. Frs. heem-steed domicile: cf. Icel. heimstöð a homestead.] Hám-tún [or Ham-tún?] Hampton, a common local name, used for both the present Northampton, Chr. 917, Erl. 102, 12; and Southampton, Chr. 981; Erl. 129, 36: for other towns see the index to Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. vol. vi. Hámtún-scir, e; f. Hampshire, Chr. 1001; Erl. 136, 5. hamule. v. hamele. hám-weard; adv. Homeward, in the direction of home; domum versus, retro :-- Ðá heó hámwerd wæs when it was on its way home, H. R. 103, 24. Ðá hý hámweard wæ-acute;ron when they were on the way home, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 85, 38, Égeas wearþ gelæ-acute;ht fram atelícum deófle hámwerd be wege æ-acute;rðan hé tó húse cóme Ægeas was seized by a horrible devil on the way home, before he came to his house, Homl. Th. i. 598, 23. Æþelwulf ðá him hámweard fór Ethelwulf then journeyed homeward, Chr. 855; Erl. 68, 29: 885; Erl. 82, 30. Se esne hig hámweard læ-acute;dde tó his hláforde the servant brought her home to his lord, Gen. 24, 61. hám-weardes; adv. Homewards :-- Sió óðeru fierd wæs hámweardes the other force was returning home, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 1. [O. H. Ger. heimwartes domum versus: Ger. heimwärts.] hám-weorþung, e; f. Honour or ornament to the house or home :-- Eofore forgeaf ángan dóhtor hámweorþunge he gave Eofor his only daughter, an ornament of his home, Beo. Th. 5988; B. 2998. hám-weorud, es; n. The body of people connected with a 'ham;' vicani :-- Ðá com hé tó sumum húse on æ-acute;fentíd and eode on ðæt hús ðæ-acute;r ðæt hámweorud eall tó symble gesomnod wæs pervenit ad vicum quendam vespere intravitque in domum in qua vicani cænantes epulabantur, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 26. hám-wyrt, e; f. Home-wort; sempervivum tectorum, L. M. 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 336, 4: 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 18, 19: 1, 40; Lchdm. ii.104,14. hana, an; m. A cock :-- Se hana creów gallus cantavit, Mk. Skt. 14, 68, 30, 72. [Goth. hana: O. Sax. hano: Icel. hani: O. H. Ger. hano: Ger. hahn.] han-créd, -cræ-acute;d, hon-, es; m. Cock-crowing, cock-crow, a division of the night :-- Hancréd conticinium vel gallicinium, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75. 122; Wrt.Voc. 53, 4. Seó niht hæfþ seofan dæ-acute;las ... fífta is gallicinium ðæt is hancréd the night has seven divisions ... the fifth is gallicinium, that is, cock-crow, Lchdm. iii. 244, 4. Hér wæs se móna áþístrod betwux hancréd and dagunge in this year the moon was eclipsed between cock-crow and dawn, Chr. 795; Erl. 59, 25. On æ-acute;fen ðe on midre nihte ðe on hancréde ðe on morgen sero, an media nocte, an galli cantu an mane, Mk. Skt. 13. 35: Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 27: Homl. Th. i. 74, 21. Honcréd, Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 32; Seel. 68. Ðone drenc on þreó þicge æt ðám þrím honcrédum let him take the drink at three times at the three cock-crowings, L. M. 2, 65, 2; Lchdm. ii. 294, 5. Se cyning embe forman hancréd út gangende wæs the king about the first cock-crowing was going out, Lchdm. iii. 424, 34. Ðá com se Hæ-acute;lend embe ðone feórþan hancréd quarta autem vigilia noctis venit Iesus, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 25. [O. Sax. hano-krád: O. H. Ger. hana-crát gallicinium, galli cantus.] hand, hond, a; f. HAND, side, power, control [cf. mund]; used also of the person from whom an action proceeds :-- Hand manus, Wrt. Voc. 64, 73. Middeweard hand vola vel tenar vel ir, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 130; Wrt. Voc. 43. 54. Ðín seó, swýðre hand dextera tua, Ps. Th. 59, 5. Ðæ-acute;r unc hwíle wæs hand gemæ-acute;ne there for a time we two had a hand to hand struggle [cf. Ger. handgemein werden to fight hand to hand], Beo. Th. 4281; B. 2137. Sette Ephraim on his swíðran hand ðæt wæs on Israhéles wynstran hand and Manasses on his winstran hand ðæt wæs on Israhéles swíðran healfe he placed Ephraim on his right hand, that was on Israel's left hand, and Manasseh on his left hand, that was on Israel's right hand, Gen. 48, 13. Seó hæ-acute;lo his ðære swýðran handa salus dextera ejus, Ps. Th. 19, 6. Gif hé heáhre handa dyntes onféhþ if he receives a right[?] hand blow [cf. Icel. hægri hönd the right hand, and see note on the passage for other translations. The analogy with the Icelandic, it may be observed, is not perfect, since the English does not (as in the case of swíðre) use the comparative; so that the phrase may perhaps refer to the hand being raised for defence; or the reference may be to the upraised hand of the striker], L. Eth. 58; Th. i. 18, 1. God álýsde hí láðum of handa quos redemit de manu inimici, 106, 2. Tó onfónne æt bisceopes handa to receive at the hand of the bishop, L. C. E. 22; Th. i. 374, 3: Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 22. Æt Seaxena handa forwurðan to perish at the hand of the Saxons, 605; Erl. 21, 29. Mid brádre hand slógan smote with open hand, Blickl. Homl. 23, 32; Past. 41, 4; Swt. 303, 11. Mid ðære ylcan hand with the same hand, Lchdm. iii. 68, 15. Ða witan ðe ðá néh handa wæ-acute;ron the 'witan' that were near at hand, Chr. 1l00; Erl. 236, 19. Hand on handa hand in hand, Ap. Th. 19, 18. Ðeóf ðe æt hæbbendre handa gefangen sý a thief who is taken with the stolen property upon him, L. Ath. 1; Th. i. 198, 17. Siððan ic hond and rond hebban mihte since I could lift hand and shield, Beo. Th. 1316: B. 656: Andr. Kmbl. 18; An. 9. Ðæ-acute;r wæs micel wæl geslægen on gehwæðre hond there was great slaughter made on either side, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 12: Byrht. Th. 135; 2; By. 112. On æ-acute;gðera hand on either hand, L. Ath. 1, 23; Th. i. 212, 6. Wið æ-acute;lce hand on all sides, towards every one, L. Ed. 10; Th. i. 164, 18. Ic wille ðæt hit gange on ða nýhstan hand mé I will that it go to the next of kin to me, Th. Chart. 491, 13: 481, 22. Ða witan gerehton ðæt heó sceolde hire fæder hand geclæ-acute;nsian be swá miclan feó the 'witan' decided that she should clear her father in respect to so much money; sapientes decreverunt quod ego patrem meum purgare deberem, videlicet sacramento xxx librarum, easdem triginta libras patrem meum persolvisse, 202, 1. Bútan osterlandes béc and hé ða bóc unnendre handa hire tó lét excepto libro de osterlande quem bona voluntate dimisit, 37. Sí mé wuldres hyht hand ofer heáfod may there be to me a hope of glory, hand over head, i.e. without difficulty [hand-over-head thoughtlessly extravagant; careless; at random; plenty, Hall. Dict.], Lchdm. i. 390, 3, 5. Gif mon forstolenne man befó æt óðrum and síe sió hond óðcwolen sió hine sealde ðam men ðe hine mon ætbeféng if a stolen man be attached in another's possession, and the hand [person] be dead that sold him to the man in whose possession he is attached, L. In. 53; Th. i. 134, 17: 136, 2: 75; Th. i. 150, 5: L. Eth. 2, 8; Th. i. 288, 18, 20. His feoh onfón fremde handa diripiant alieni omnes labores ejus, Ps. Th. 108, 11. Handa ðíne manus tuæ, 118, 73. Se ðe ofer ðis fals wyrce þolige ðæra handa ðe he ðæt fals mid worhte he that after this makes counterfeit money, let him lose the hands with which he made the counterfeit, L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 17. Domicianus wearþ ácweald æt his witena handum Domitian was killed by his senators. Homl. Th. i. 60, 4. Gebindan handum and fótum to bind hand and foot, 570, l0. Be heora handum gebundne bound by the hands, Blickl. Homl. 209, 36. Sý ðeós gesetnys ðus hér geendod god helpe mínum handum so let this composition here end, God help my hands, Lchdm. iii. 280, 16. Ealle forgielden ðone wer gemæ-acute;num hondum let them all pay the wergild in common, L. Alf. pol. 31; Th. i. 80, 17: L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 21. Ðá genam Sanctus Martinus hine be his handa then St. Martin took him by the hand, Blickl. Homl. 219, 19. Hit hyre on hand ágeaf gave it into her hand, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 20; Jud. 130. Ðýlæs ðe eów on hand becume seó leáse gesetnys lest the false account come into your hands, Homl. Th. i. 436, 30. Him ealle on hand eodan ða hæ-acute;ðnan leóde then all the heathen people submitted to them, Blickl. Homl. 203, 23: Chr. 882; Erl. 82, 13. Gif hig on hand gáþ if they submit, Deut. 20, 11. Ealle ða burgware ne mehton hiene æ-acute;nne geniéddan ðæt hé him an hand gán wolde all the citizens could not force him, though a single man, to yield, Ors. 3, 9; 134, 18. Ðæs wíte on eówre handa geeode on that account punishment came upon you, Ps. 57, 2. Hé ealle gesceafta on his handa hafaþ he hath all creatures in his hand, Blickl. Homl. 121, 15. Se ðe hie on handa hæfþ who has it in his possession, L. Eth. 2, 9; Th. i. 290, 17. Se hæfde his abbotríce s' Iohs of Angeli on hande he held his abbacy of St. John of Angeli, Chr. 1127; Erl. 255, 27, 34: 256, 2. Ealle hé hí oððe wið feó gesealde oððe on his ágenre hand heóld all of them he either sold for money or kept in his own hands, 1100; Erl. 236, 6, 9. Mann sette Ælfgár ðane eorldóm on handa ðe Harold æ-acute;r áhte the earldom that Harold had before was put into Alfgar's hands, 1048; Erl. 180, 29. Se ðe ic hit nú on hand sette he into whose hand I now put it, L. O. 3; Th. i. 180, 3. Se ðe unriht gestreón on his handa stóde he in whose hands was the unjust gain, L. Eth. 2, 9; Th. i. 290, 5: Th. Chart. 369, 7. Þridde gewrit á mid ðam ðe ðæt land on hande stande the third copy always with him in whose possession the land is, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 235, 31. Gyf neód on handa stande if there be present need, L. Edg. H. 2; Th. i. 258, 6. Biþ mannes sunu geseald on synfulra hand the Son of man shall be given into the hands of sinful men, Blickl. Homl. 73, 1. On hand syllan to give a pledge or promise :-- Hé sealde him on hand mid Cristes béc ðæt hé wolde ðísne þeódscype swá wel haldan swá æ-acute;nig kyngc ætforan him betst dyde he promised him on the Gospels that he would rule this people as well as the king who before him had ruled best, Chr. 1066; Erl. 202, 31: 1064; Erl. 196, 1. Slaga sceal his forspecan on hand syllan the slayer shall give pledge to his advocate, L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 14: L. Eth. 2, 8; Th. i. 288, 16. Gif hwá his hand on hand sylle if any one deliver himself up, L. Ed. 9; Th. i. 164, 10. Cyricean hyrde tó cristes handa shepherd of the Church for Christ, Blickl. Homl. 171, 7. Ðet land eall ábégdon Willelme tó handa brought all the land in subjection to William, Chr. 1073; Erl. 212, 1. Him becómon swá micele welan tó handa so great wealth came into his hands, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 30. Ic beóde ðe ðat ðú beríde ðás land ðam hæ-acute;lge tó hande I enjoin thee that thou perequitate these lands into the possession of the saint, Th. Chart. 369, 22. Swá Ælfríc hig mínre móder tó handa bewiste as Alfric administered it on behalf of my mother [cf. Icel. einum til handa], Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 222, 19: 226, 4. Sý ðæt forworht ðam cyningce tó handa let it be forfeited to the king, L. C. S. 13; Th. i. 382, 20. Tó Godes handa gefrætwod equipped for God, Homl. Th. i. 210, 32. Se cing lét gerídan ealle ða land ðe his módor áhte him tó handa the king had all the lands that his mother owned brought into his own power, Chr. 1043; Erl. 168, 9: Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 222, 6. Drihten gewylt eów ealle þeóda tó handa the Lord will reduce all nations to subjection to you, Deut. 31, 3. Hí cwæ-acute;ðon ðæt hí him ðet tó handa healdan scoldan they said that they would hold it for him, Chr. 887; Erl. 87, 3: 1036; Erl. 165, 6: L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 326, 6. Drihten lét hí tó handa ðam hæ-acute;ðenan leódscipe Madian the Lord delivered them into the hand of Midian, Jud. 6, 1: Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 9. Hér leót Ceolréd Wulfréde tó hande ðet land of Sempigaham in this year Ceolred let the land of Sempringham to Wulfred, 852; Erl. 67, 33: 1091; Erl. 227, 7, 24: Anal. Th. 126, 14. Gif þeówwealh Engliscne monnan ofslihþ ðonne sceal se ðe hine áh weorpan hine tó honda hláforde if a British slave kill an Englishman, then shall he who owns him give him up to the lord, L. In. 74; Th. i. 148, 15: 56; Th. i. 138, 12: L. Alf. pol. 21; Th. i. 76, 1: 24; Th. i. 78, 10. Gá bisceope under hand arbitrio episcopi se dedat, L. Ecg. P. 4, 52, note; Th. ii. 218, 33. Hí wæ-acute;ron geseald under sweordes hand tradentur in manus gladii, Ps. Th. 62, 8. Alle þinge ðe hí under honde habben all things that they have in their possession, Th. Chart. 582, 1, 19: Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 268, 32. [Cf. Icel. undir höndum einum in one's power.] Gelæ-acute;ddon under hand hæleþ hæ-acute;ðenum déman led the men in subjection to a heathen ruler, Cd. 175; Th. 220, 14; Dan. 71. [Goth. handus: O. Sax. hand: O. Frs. hand, hond: Icel. hönd: O. H. Ger. hant: Ger. hand.] DER. mæ-acute;g-, wæ-acute;pned-, wíf-hand.
HAND - HAND-CRÆFT
hand [ = and(?)] also :-- Ymbe midne dæg and nóntíde Bode se hírédes ealdor út and dyde hand swá gelíce exiit circa sextam, et nonam horam: et fecit similiter, Anal. Th. 74, 4. Hí férdon swá tó Sandwíc and dydon hand ðæt sylfa they went to Sandwich and did just the same, Chr. 1052; Erl. 184, 5. hand-bæftian, -beaftan, -beoftan; p. -bæftade, -beafte To beat with the hands as an expression of grief[?], to lament :-- Ða ðe gemæ-acute;ndon and hondbæftadon quæ plangebant et lamantabantur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 27. Wé hondbeafton lamentavimus, 7, 32. [Cf. apon þair brestes fast þai beft, Met. Homl. xviii.] v. beaftan. hand-bana, -bona, an; m. A murderer, homicide, one who slays with his own hand [α&upsilon-tonos;τ&omicron-tonos;χειρ], Beo. Th. 925; B. 460: 2665; B. 1330: 4997; B. 2502. [O. Sax. hand-bano: Icel. hand-bani the actual slayer.] hand-bell, e; f. A hand-bell :-- Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;ron æ-acute;r búton vii upphangene bella and nú sind xiii upphangene and xii handbella before there were but seven hung-up bells, and now there are thirteen hung-up bells and twelve hand-bells, Th. Chart; 430, 6. hand-bóc, e; f. A hand-book, manual :-- Hand-bóc manualis, Wrt. Voc. 81, 46. Ða hálgan béc saltere and pistolbóc ... sangbóc and handbóc the holy books: psalter and epistle-book ... book of canticles and manual, L. Ælf. C. 21; Th. ii. 350, 14. [Ger. hand-buch.] hand-bona. v. hand-bana. hand-bræ-acute;d, -bréd, e; f. A hand's breadth :-- Handbréd vel span palmus, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 127; Wrt. Voc. 43, 52. [Chauc. an hande brede, hondbrede: Prompt. Parv. hands brede palmus: cf. Ger. handbreit, adj.] hand-bred, es; n. The palm of the hand; palma :-- Ðis handbred hoc ir, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 26. Handbred palma, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 71, 2; Wrt. Voc. 43, 56. Hondbreodo palmas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 67. Sleánde mid handbredum striking with the palms of their hands, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 13. [O. Frs. hond-brede palma.] hand-cláþ, es; n. A hand-cloth, towel :-- Ic geseó Godes engel standende ætforan ðé mid, handcláþe, and wípaþ ðíne swátigan limu I see God's angel standing before thee with a handcloth, and he wipes thy sweaty limbs, Homl. Th. i. 426, 30. [Rel. Ant. hand-cloð: Icel. hand-klæði a hand-towel.] hand-cops, es; m. A handcuf, manacle :-- Handcops manice, Wrt. Voc. 86, 33. Tó gewrídenne cyningas heora on fótcopsum and æðele heora on handcopsum ísynum ad alligandos reges eorum in compedibus et nobiles eorum in manicis ferreis, Ps. Spl. C. 149, 8. hand-cræft, es; m. Skill or power of the hand, handicraft :-- Ðes lama wædla búton handcræfte Godes beboda gefylde this paralytic pauper without the use of his hands fulfilled God's commands, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 17. Mid his handcræfte with his manual skill [in tent-making], i. 392, 16. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc tó-eácan láre leornige handcræft georne we enjoin that every priest besides book-learning diligently learn a handicraft, L. Edg. C. 11; Th. ii. 246, 17. Eác him gerísaþ handcræftas góde ðæt man on his híréde cræftas begange good handicrafts are also befitting him, that crafts may be practised in his household, L. I. P. 8; Th. ii. 314, 23. [O. Sax. hand-kraft strength, power of hand.]
HAND-CRÆFTIG - HAND-SCYLDIG
hand-cræftig; adj. Mechanicus, Lye. hand-cweorn, -cwyrn, e; f. A hand-mill :-- Héton hine grindan æt hira handcwyrne ordered him to grind at their mill, Jud. 16, 21. [Icel. hand-kvern.] hand-dæ-acute;d, e; f. Handiwork, Lye. [O. H. Ger. hant-tát opus manuum.] hand-dæ-acute;da, an; m. One who does a deed with his own hand :-- Ðonne wille ic ðæt eall seó mæ-acute;gþ sý unfáh bútan ðam handdæ-acute;dan then I will that all the kindred be free from the feud except the actual doer of the deed, L. Edm. S. 1; Th, i. 248, 6, 12: L. Eth. 2, 5; Th. i. 286, 22. [Cf. hand-bana.] hand-fæstan; p. -fæste To pledge by giving the hand, Lye. [Orm. hannd-fesst betrothed: Scot. hand-fast to betroth by joining hands: Icel. hand-festa to strike a bargain by shaking hands, to pledge, betroth.] v. next word. hand-fæstung, -fæstnung, e; f. A giving of the hand by way of pledge or assurance :-- Handfestnung mandatum, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 110; Wrt. Voc. 20, 48. [Scot. hand-fasting, -fastnyng marriage with the encumbrance of some canonical impediment, not yet bought off: Icel. hand-festa. -festning, -festr striking a bargain, the joining hands. 'In the early Dan. and Swed. laws the stipulation to be given by the king at his coronation was called haand-fæstning.' Cf. O. H. Ger. hant-feste emunitas, cautio, testamentum, privilegium.] hand-full, e; f. A handful; manipulus :-- Nimaþ handfulle axan of ðam ofene tollite plenas manus cineris de camino, Ex. 9, 8. Nime áne handfulle tollet pugillum plenum, Lev. 2, 2. Nim micle handfulle secges take a great handful of sedge, L. M. 3, 67; Lchdm. ii. 354, 26. Genim micle twá handfulla take two great handfuls, 69; Lchdm. ii. 356, 12: Herb. 81, 5; Lchdm. i. 184, 19. Berende handfulla heora portantes manipulos suos, Ps. Lamb. 125, 6. [Orm. hanndfull: A. R. honful: Icel. hand-fyllr: Ger. hand-voll.] hand-gang, -gong, es; m. Laying on of hands :-- Handgang manus impositio, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 94; Wrt. Voc. 60, 3. [Orm. hanndganng laying on of hands (used in connection with the Apostles, and with bishops at confirmation).] hand-gecliht. v. ge-cliht. hand-gemæ-acute;ne. v. hand. hand-gemót, es; n. A hand-meeting, battle, Beo. Th. 3056; B. 1526. hand-gesceaft, e; f. That which is formed by the hand, a creature, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 24; Gen. 455. hand-gesella, an; m. A companion who is close to one's side, comrade, Beo. Th. 2966; B. 1481. hand-gestealla, an; m. One whose place is close at one's hand, a comrade, an associate, Beo. Th. 5186; B. 2596. [Cf. preceding word, and eaxl-gestealla.] hand-geswing, es; n. Stroke given by the hand :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs heard handgeswing there were hard blows dealt by the hand, Elen. Kmbl. 229; El. 115. hand-geweald, es; n. Power :-- Hé hí on handgeweald hæ-acute;ðenum sealde tradidit eos in manus gentium, Ps. Th. 105, 30. hand-geweorc, es; n. Work of the hand, handiwork :-- Ðæra hæ-acute;ðenra anlícnyssa sind gyldene and sylfrene manna handgeweorc the idols of the heathen are of gold and of silver, the work of men's hands, Homl. Th. i. 366, 26: Deut. 4, 28. His handgeweorc the work of his hands [Adam and Eve], Cd. 13; Th. 16, 11; Gen. 241: Ps. Th. 18, 1. Gerece úre handgeweorc opus manuum nostrarum dirige, 89, 19. On his handgeweorc byþ gefangen se synfulla in operibus manuum suarum comprehensus est peccator, 9, 15. [Hom: Rel. Ant. hond-iwerc: O. Sax. hand-giwerk.] hand-gewinn, es; n. Labour of the hands, struggle, strife, fighting :-- Ða munucas lifdon on hira ágenum handgewinne the monks lived by the labour of their own hands, Shrn. 37, 2. Be heora ágenum handgewinne lifigeaþ proprio labore manuum vivant, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 22: 4, 28; S. 606, note 2. Hefig hondgewinn a heavy struggle, Exon. 73 b; Th. 273, 34; Jul. 526. Hé sceal fore hæ-acute;ðenra handgewinne gást onsendan he shall because of the heathens' warfare give up the ghost, Andr. Kmbl. 372; An.186. hand-gewrit, es; n. What is written by the hand, a deed, contract; chirographum :-- Handgewrit cirographum, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 113; Wrt. Voc. 20, 51. Hondgiwrit chyrographum, Rtl. 32, 39. Sum man wrát his handgewrit ðam áwyrgedan deófle a certain man put his hand to a contract with the accursed devil. hand-gewriðen; pp. Hand-twisted, Beo. Th. 3878; B. 1937. hand-gift, e; f. A wedding-gift, Hy. 10, 18; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 18. [Cf. O. Sax. hand-ge&b-bar;a.] v. gift. hand-gripe, es; m. Grasp, Beo. Th. 1934; B. 965. [O. H. Ger. hant-grif pugillus: Ger. hand-griff.] hand-griþ, es; n. Peace, protection, security, L. E. G. 1; Th. i. 166, 21: L. Eth. vi. 14; Th. i. 318, 24: vii. 2; Th. i. 330, 5; L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 20. v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 182. hand-hæbbende; part. Having [stolen property] in one's hand [cf under hand the phrase æt hæbbendre handa] :-- Sit handhabenda, sit non handhabenda whether the thief be taken with the stolen property upon him or not, L. Eth. iii. 6; Th. i. 218, 32. hand-hamer, es; m. A hand-hammer; malleus, Cot. 135. hand-hefe, es; m. A burden :-- Ne gehrínaþ ðæ-acute;m hondhæfum non tangitis sarcinas, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 46. hand-hrægl, es; n. A cloth for the hands, towel, napkin; mantile, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 70; Wrt. Voc. 26, 67. hand-hrine, es; m. A touch with the hand :-- Þurh handhrine Háliges Gástes through a touch with the hand of the Holy Ghost, Andr. Kmbl. 1999: An. 1002. hand-hwíl, e; f. A moment :-- Nis ná eów tó gewitenne ða tíd oððe ða handhwíle ðe mín Fæder gesette þurh his mihte it is not for you to know the hour or the moment that my Father hath appointed through his might, Homl. Th. i. 294, 26. [Orm. inn an hanndhwile in a moment of time: A. R. hondhwule: Piers P. handwhile.] hand-hwyrft, es; m. A turning of the hand, the time occupied by such a turning, a moment, Lye. [Cf. hand-hwíl.] handle, es; n. A handle. Cf. sulh-handla stiba, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 8; Wrt. Voc. 15, 8. [Prompt. Parv: handyl manutentum: Jul. hondlen; dat. pl.] hand-leán, es; n. A reward, recompense given by the hand, retribution :-- Uton wé geþencean hwylc handleán wé him forþ tó berenne habban let us consider what recompense we have to offer him, Blickl. Homl. 91, 13: Cd. 143; Th. 178, 29; Exod. 19: Beo.Th. 3087; B. 1541: 4195; B. 2094. [O. H. Ger. hant-lón bravium.] handlian; p. ode; pp. od To handle, feel :-- Gif mín fæder mé handlaþ si attrectaverit me pater meus, Gen. 27, 12. Hý ða spæ-acute;ce swá lange handledon they handled the suit so long, Th. Chart. 302, 31. Hálige béc handligan sacros libros manu tractare, L. Ecg. P. iii. 4; Th. ii. 196, 28: 12; Th. ii. 200, 7: Lchdm. iii. 198, 23: 204, 2; 208, 24. [Laym. hondlien: Orm. hanndlenn: Icel. höndla: O. H. Ger. hantalón tractare: Ger. handeln.] hand-lín, es; n. A hand-cloth, napkin :-- Hand-lín manualis, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 117; Wrt. Voc. 25, 57. iiii subdiácones handlín four sub-deacon's handcloths, Th. Chart. 429, 23. [Cf. Icel. hand-lín sleeves.] handlinga; adv. With the hands :-- Nis be him geræ-acute;d ðæt hé handling æ-acute;nigne man ácwealde it is not read of him that he killed any man with his own hands, Homl. Th. i. 386, 1. hand-locen; pp. Fastened, woven by the hand, Beo. Th. 649; B. 322. handlung, e; f. Touching, handling :-- Ðone ðe se eádiga Benedictus ná handlunge ac on beseónde fram his bendum álýsde whom the blessed Benedict not by touching him, but by looking on him, had released from his bonds, Homl. Th. ii. 182, 4. hand-mægen, es; n. Might, power of hand, Cd. 14; Th. 16, 22; Gen. 247: Andr. Kmbl. 1450: An. 725. [O. Sax. hand-magan, -megin: Icel. hand-megin, -megn.] hand-mitta, an; m. The sixth part of an ounce; exagium, Lye. hand-nægl, es; m. A finger-nail :-- Ðonne beóþ him ða handnæglas wonne then will his finger-nails be livid, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 22. hand-plega, an; m. Fighting :-- Heard handplega hard fighting, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 23; Exod. 327: 95; Th. 124, 3; Gen. 2057: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 25. Hí næ-acute;fre wyrsan handplegan on Angelcynne ne gemitton ðonne Ulfcytel him tóbrohte they had never had more disastrous fighting in England than in their engagement with Ulfcytel, Chr. 1004; Erl. 138, note 7. v. plega for similar compounds. hand-preóst, es; m. A chaplain; sacellanus, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 70, 13; Wrt. Voc. 42, 22. Stigand ðe was ðes cinges ræ-acute;dgifa and his hand-preóst Stigand who was the king's counsellor and chaplain, Chr. 1051: Erl. 182, 20. hand-ræ-acute;s, es; m. Onset, attack, Beo. Th. 4150; B. 2072. hand-róf; adj. Distinguished for exploits accomplished by the.hands [used of warriors], Cd. 155; Th. 193, 15; Exod. 247. hand-sceaft, e; f. That which is formed by the hand, a creature; creatura, Lye. hand-sceát, es; m. A napkin; manutergium, sudarium, Lye. hand-sció; m. A glove, Beo. Th. 4158; B. 2075. Grein considers this meaning to be inadmissible and translates impetus manibus factus; but cf. 4177; B. 2085. hand-scólu,-scálu, e; f. A retinue :-- Mid his hondscóle with his retinue, Beo. Th. 3931; B. 1963. Handscále, 2638; B. 1317. [Cf. hand-gesella, geneát-scólu.] hand-scyldig; adj. Liable to the penalty of losing the hand :-- Se ðe gewundaþ man binnan ciricwagum se biþ handscyldig he that wounds a man within church walls shall be liable to lose his hand, L. Eth. vii. 13; Th. i. 332; 9.
HAND-SEAX - HÁS
hand-seax, es; n. A short sword, dagger :-- Hæfde hé twigecgede handseax habebat sicam bicipitem, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 15. Hæfdon handseax on heora handa habentes in manibus vomeres, 5, 13; S. 633, 16. Godes engel stód mid handsexe God's angel stood with a dagger, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 17. Án handsecs on hundeahtotigan mancysan goldes a dagger worth eighty mancuses of gold, Th. Chart. 501, 3: 502, 16. Handsex, 527, 8. [Laym. hond-sæx: Icel. hand-sax a short sword, dirk.] hand-selen, e; f. A giving into the hand of another; mancipatio, Cot. 136, Lye. [Cf. Icel. hand-sal, -sala, -selja.] hand-seten, e: f. The setting of one's hand to a deed, etc., a signature, sign manual :-- Ðas trymeþ se forespecena kyng mid Cristes róde tácne and his weotena hondsetena his geofa thus the aforesaid king confirms his gifts with the sign of Christ's cross and the signature of his witan, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 304, 11: 14: 89, 11. Mé saldan heora hondsetene ðisse geræ-acute;dnesse they put their hands to this agreement, 100, 29. Hér is seó hondseten. Ego Óswald archiepiscopus, etc. here are the signatures. I Oswald archbishop, etc., iii. 260, 13. Ælfréd cing Ósulfe his hondsetene sealde king Alfred gave his sign manual to Osulf, ii. 133, 22. hand-sliht, -slyht, es; m. A slaying with the hand :-- Ne meahte hé ealdum eorle hondslyht giofan he could not give a deadly blow to the old warrior, Beo. Th. 5937: B. 2972: 5851; B. 2929. v. sliht and its compounds. hand-smæll, es; m. A slap with the hand :-- Sealdon him hondsmællas dabant ei alapas, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 19, 3. v. smæll. hand-spor, es; n. A talon, claw, Beo. Th. 1976; B. 986. hand-stoc, es; m. A handcuff, manacle; manica, Hpt. Gl. 525, 526. hand-þegen, es; m. An attendant, one of a retinue, servant :-- Ðá hé ðá ðyder férde ðá wæ-acute;ron his handþegnas twegen when he journeyed thither, two of his attendants were with him, Guthl. 14; Gdwin. 62, 3. Willfriþ his preóst and his hond-þeng Wilfrid his priest and attendant; clericus illius, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 27: Cd. 224; Th. 295, 12; Sat. 485. [Cf. hand-gesella, -preóst.] hand-þweál, es; n. A washing of the hands :-- Hándþweáles fæt malluviæ, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 87; Wrt. Voc. 25, 27. hand-weorc, es; n. Handiwork, work done by the hand :-- Handweorc Godes the work of God's hand, Cd. 167, Th. 209, 1; Exod. 492. Sinc hondweorc smiþa treasure, the handiwork of artificers, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 6; Rä. 21, 7. Þurh ðæt handweorc by manual labour, L. E. I. 3; Th. ii. 404, 19. hand-worht; adj. Hand-wrought, made with hands :-- Ic tówurpe ðis handworhte tempel ego dissoluam templum hoc manu factum, Mk. Skt. 14, 58. [Goth. handu-waurhts.] DER. un-handworht. hand-wundor, es; n. A wondrous thing wrought by hand, Beo. Th. 5530: B. 2768. hand-wyrm, es; m. An insect supposed to produce disease in the hand :-- Handwyrm surio vel briensis vel sirineus, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 25; Wrt. Voc. 24, 28. Handwyrm ureius, Wrt. Voc. 288, 4. Hondwyrm, Exon. 111 b; Th. 427, 24; Rä. 41, 96: 125 b; Th. 482, 15; Rä. 67, 2. Við hondwyrmum, L. M. I, 50; Lchdm. ii. 122, 21. hand-wyrst, -wrist, e; f. The wrist :-- Fæðm betwux elboga and handwyrste cubitum, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 125; Wrt. Voc. 43, 51. [Halliwell gives hand-wrists as a Somersetshire word.] hangian; p. ode; pp. od To hang, be suspended, depend :-- Ic hongige pendeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 11: Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 21; Rä. 15, 11. Ðes hálga Hæ-acute;lend hangaþ unscyldig this holy Jesus hangeth guiltless, Homl. Th. ii. 256, 14: Beo. Th. 4886; B. 2447. Manega sind beboda mannum gesette ac hí ealle hangiaþ on ðisum twám wordum many are the commandments appointed to men, but they all depend upon these two sentences, Homl. Th. ii. 314, 21. Ðá ðá Crist hangode on róde for úre álýsednysse when Christ hung on the cross for our redemption, 240, 22: Lk. Skt. 23, 39. Wíde sceós hangodan on hira fótum and bogan hangodan on hiora eaxlum wide shoes hung on their feet and bows hung on their shoulders, Shrn. 38, 8. His loccas hangodon tó ðám anccleowum his locks hung down to his ancles, Homl. Th. i. 466, 25. Swá hálig wer hangian ne sceolde so holy a man ought not to be hung, 596, 30. Hangigende, 594, 5. Hangiende, ii. 260, 25. [Laym. hongien; p. hongede: A. R. hongede: Wick. hangide: O. Sax. hangón: O. Frs. hangia: Icel. hanga: O. H. Ger. hangen; p. hangeta.] hangra, an; m. 'A meadow or grassplot, usually by the side of a road; the village green,' Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. xxix :-- Of ðam hangran súþ tó ðære stræ-acute;t from the meadow south to the road, 229, 27: V. 374, 29. Ealle ða hangran betweónan ðam wege and ðam ðe tó Stánleáge ligþ gebyriaþ ealle tó Fearnebeorgan all the meadows between the road and that which goes to Stanley all belong to Farnborough, iii. 409, 17. [Anger in local names, e.g. Shelfanger, Birchanger.] hár; adj. Hoar, hoary, grey, old; canus :-- Hár hæ-acute;þ the grey heath, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 5; Exod. 118. Se hára wulf the grey wolf, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 15; Wand. 82. Háres hyrste the old warrior's arms, Beo. Th. 5968; B. 2988: 3360; B. 1678: Cd. 164; Th. 193, 4; Exod. 241: 151; Th. 189, 7; Exod. 181. On ðone háran hæsel to the grey [with lichens?] hazel, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 279, 14. Æt ðære háran apuldran at the old apple-tree, Chr. 1066; Erl. 202, 6. Of clife hárum from the grey cliff, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 25; Met. 5, 13. On brime háran on the grey sea, Menol. Fox 423; Men. 213. Hé geseah sumne hárne stán he saw a grey stone, Blickl. Homl. 209, 32: Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 313. 26: Beo. Th. 1779; B. 887. Hárne middengeard canescentem mundum, Mt. Kmbl. p. i, 5. Hrím and forst háre hildstapan rime and frost, hoary warriors, Andr. Kmbl. 2517; An. 1260. Háre byrnan grey byrnies [cf. græ-acute;ge syrcan, Beo. Th. 673; B. 334], Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 15; Jud. 328. [Chauc. hoor: Piers P. hore: Ayenb. hore vrostes: Alis. hore al so a wolf: Icel. hárr.] hara, an; m. A hare :-- Hara lepus, Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 21; Wrt. Voc. 22, 62. Se hara mid ðysse wyrte hyne sylfne gelácnaþ the hare doctors itself with this plant, Herb. 114, 1; Lchdm. i. 226, 22: Med. ex Quadr. 4; Lchdm. i. 342, 14, 16, 18. Haran man mót etan and hé biþ gód wið lengtenádle and wið útsiht gesoden on wætere and his geallan man mæg wið pipor mengan wið múþsáre leporem licet comedere, et bonus est contra dysenteriam et diarrhæum, in aqua elixus; et fel ejus miscendum est cum pipere contra dolorem oris, L. Ecg. C. 38; Th. ii. 162, 22. Genim haran wulle take hare's fur, L. M. 3, 65; Lchdm. ii. 354,13. Ne onscúnode nán hara næ-acute;nne hund no hare was afraid of any hound, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 9. Ic gefeó hwílon haran capio aliquando lepores, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 33. Hé sætte be ðám haran ðæt hí mósten freó faran he decreed concerning hares, that they should go free, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 30. [Ice1. heri: O. H. Ger. haso: Ger. hase.] haran hige hare's foot; trifolium arvense :-- Genim ðás wyrte ðe man leporis pes and óðrum naman haran hige nemneþ take this plant which is called leporis pes and by another name hare's foot, Herb. 62; Lchdm. 164, 17. haran-specel, -sprecel viper's bugloss; echium vulgare, Lchdm. iii. 330. haran-wyrt, hare- harewort; lepidium latifolium, Lchdm. iii. 330. Harewirta [MS. winta] colocasia, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 9; Wrt. Voc. 31, 20. hár-hune [and hár hune], an; f. Horehound; marrubium vulgare :-- Hárhune marrubium vel prassium, Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 47; Wrt. Voc. 31, 67. Hárhune marubium, 79, 35. Rómáne marubium nemnaþ and eác angle háre hune the Romans name it marrubium, the English also call it horehound, Herb. 46; Lchdm. i. 148, 14. Genim ða háran hunan take horehound, L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. 110, 24. Genim hwíte hare hunan take white horehound, Lchdm. i. 374, 18. harian, horian; p. ode To cry; clamare :-- Tó ðé ic horige ad te clamabo, Ps. Th. 27, 1, note. [O. H. Ger. haren clamare, Grff. iv. 978 sqq.] hárian; p. ode To grow grey :-- Ic hárige caneo, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 28, 43. Ic sceolde wesan ceorl on háriendum heáfde I should have to be a husband when my head was growing grey, Shrn. 39, 27. Harold, Harald, es; m. I. Harold, second son of Cnut :-- Hér man geceás Harald ofer eall tó cinge and forsóc Harðacnut in this year Harold was chosen everywhere king, and Hardacnut was renounced, Chr. 1037; Erl. 166, 4. Hér forþférde Harold cyng on Oxnaforda in this year king Harold died at Oxford, 1039; Erl. 167, 12. II. Harold, son of earl Godwin :-- Hér forþférde Eádward king and Harold eorl féng tó ðam ríce and heóld hit xl wucena and æ-acute;nne dæg in this year departed king Edward and earl Harold came to the throne and held it forty weeks and one day, 1066; Erl. 198, 1. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ ofslægen Harold kyng there was king Harold slain, 202, 10. Harþacnut, Hardacnut, es; m. Hardacnut, son of Cnut :-- On ðís ilcan geáre com Hardacnut cyng tó Sandwíc vii nihtum æ-acute;r middan sumera. And hé wæs sóna underfangen ge fram Anglum ge fram Denum in this same year king Hardacnut came to Sandwich seven days before midsummer. And he was at once received by both English and Danes, Chr. 1039; Erl. 167, 17. Hér forþferde Hardacnut cyng in this year died king Hardacnut, 1041; Erl. 167, 30. hárung, e; f. Greyness, hoariness, age :-- Ða meolchwítan hárunge lacteam caniciem, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 26; Som. 51, 64. hárwelle; adj. Hoary :-- Hárwelle canescens, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 5. hár-wenge; adj. Hoary, grey-haired :-- Hé wearþ fæ-acute;rlíce geþuht cnapa and eft hárwenge he suddenly appeared a youth, and again grey-haired, Homl. Th. i. 376, 13. Hé hæfþ síde beardas hwón hárwencge he has a good deal of hair on his face, rather grey, 456, 18. hás; adj. Hoarse :-- Hás raucus, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 38. Ic hæbbe sumne cnapan ðe nú hás ys habeo quendam puerum qui modo raucus est, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 29. Mé syndan góman háse raucæ factæ sunt fauces meæ, Ps. Th. 68, 3. [Piers P. hos, hors: Chauc. hors: O. and N. hos: Wick. hoos, hors: Icel. háss: O. H. Ger. heis: Ger. heiser.]
HÁ-SÆTA - HÁT-HEORT
há-sæta, an; m. A rower :-- And geræ-acute;dde man ðá ðæt ða scipu gewendan eft ongeán tó Lundene and sceolde man setton óðre eorlas and óðre hásæ-acute;ton tó ðám scipum it was decided that the ships should go back again to London, and other commanders and other rowers were to be appointed to the ships, Chr. 1052; Erl. 183, 9. [Icel. há-seti (hár a thole) a thole-sitter, an oarsman, opposed to the captain or helmsman.] hásian; p. ode; pp. od To grow hoarse :-- Ic hásige raucio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 38. hás-ness, e; f. Hoarseness :-- Hásnys raucedo, Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 26; Wrt. Voc. 19, 32. Hásnyss raucedo, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 59. [Prompt. Parv. hoosnesse, hoorsnesse raucitas, raucor.] hassuc, es; m. Coarse grass, a place where such grass grows :-- On ðone hassuc, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 223, 25. [v. Prompt Parv. p. 228, note 2, where a passage is quoted in which the phrase usque ad tercium hassocum occurs in the defining of a boundary. In Engl. Dial. Soc. No. 26, is the following :-- 'Hassock or Hassocks. A name sometimes assigned to aira cæspitosa, L. but more accurately regarded as a term indicating the large coarse tufts formed in meadows by this grass and some sedges, such as Carex cæspitosa and C. paniculata.' Cf. too No. 30 :-- 'Hassocks. "Great tufts of rushes, etc., called in Suffolk hassocks."' No. 31. [Leicestershire] :-- 'Hassock a tuft of coarse rank grass; an ant-hill.'] hasu, heasu; adj. Grey, ash-coloured, tawny; cinereus, fulvo-cinereus :-- Hé of earce forlét haswe culufran he let out of the ark a grey dove, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 20; Gen. 1451. Hwílum ic onhyrge ðone haswan earn sometimes I imitate the grey eagle, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 21; Rä. 25, 4. Se haswa fugel, 57 b; Th. 206, 4; Ph. 121. Récas stígaþ haswe ofer hrófum grey smoke mounts o'er the roofs, 101 a; Th. 381, 6; Rä. 2, 7. [Icel. höss grey (applied to the wolf and eagle as above): cf. Gen. and Ex. haswed, v. 1723. Grein quotes the following passage from Haupt's Zeitschrift, x. 346 :-- 'Hasu wol ursprünglich wolfgrau, und adlergrau, jene gemischte Farbe von goldgelb und grau: bald überwiegt der Gedanke an das Goldgelbe (vgl. blond), bald das Grau der Mischung.'] hasu-fág; adj. Grey-coloured :-- Hrægl is mín hasofág my raiment is grey, Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 23; Rä. 12, 1. hasu-páda, an; m. One having a grey garment; a term applied to the eagle, cf. hasu :-- Ðane hasupádan, earn the grey-coated one, the eagle, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 11, note. haswig-feðera; adj. Having grey plumage, Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 10; Ph. 153. hát, es; n. Heat :-- Hát biþ onæled heat shall be kindled, Exon. 116 a; Th. 445, 18; Dóm. 9: 116 b; Th. 447, 11; Dóm. 37. Hát and ceald heat and cold, Cd. 192; Th. 239, 29; Dan. 377; 216; Th. 273, 5; Sat. 132: Exon. 117 b; Th. 451, 20: Dóm. 106. Hát þrowian to suffer heat, Beo. Th. 5204; B. 2605. [O. Sax. hét; n. cf. O. H. Ger. heiz, heizi; f. fervor, æstus.] hát; adj. Hot, fervent, fervid, fierce [of pain, punishment, etc.] :-- Wæs him seó Godes lufu tó ðæs hát and tó ðæs beorht on his heortan the love of God was so fervent and bright in his heart, Blickl. Homl. 225, 36. Hys gecynde is swíðe hát its nature is very hot, Herb. 158, 1; Lchdm. i. 284, 22: 124; Lchdm. i. 236, 11. Hungor se háta fierce hunger, Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 32; Ph. 613. Wæs seó ádl hát fierce was the disease, 47 a; Th. 161, 1; Gú. 952: Homl. Th. i. 404, 6. Ðeós wyrt byþ cenned on hátum stówum this plant is produced in hot places, Herb. 115, 1; Lchdm. i. 228, 6. Hé háte lét teáras geótan he let hot tears gush forth, Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 14; Gú. 1029. Swá háttra sumor swá mára þunor and líget on geáre the hotter the summer the more thunder and lightning in the year, Lchdm. iii. 280, 9. [Orm. hat: Laym. hat, hot: A. R. hot: Chauc. hot, hoot: Prompt. Parv. hoot: O. Sax. hét: Icel. heitr: O. H. Ger. heiz: Ger. heiss: cf. Goth. heito; f. a fever.] hát, es; n. A promise, vow :-- Ic sendo hát fadores mínes ego mitto promissum patris mei, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 49. Hátes promissionis, Rtl. 14, 14. [Orm. hát: Gen. and Ex. hot: Ps. hates, hotes vota: Icel. heit; n. a solemn promise, vow: cf. Goth. haiti; f. a command.] v. ge-hát. Hátabaðan Bath :-- Æt Hátabaðum at Bath, Chr. 972; Erl. 125, 9. v. Baðan. HÁTAN; ic háte, ðú hátest, hætsþ, hé háteþ, hát, hæ-acute;t, pl. hátaþ; p. héht, hét, pl. héhton, héton; pp. háten. I. to bid, order, command, (a) with acc. and infin :-- Drihten hwæt hæ-acute;tst ðú mé dón Lord, what dost thou bid me do? Past. 58; Swt. 443, 24. Drihten háteþ ða eorþan eft ágifan ðæt heó æ-acute;r onféng the Lord shall bid the earth give up what it received before, Blickl. Homl. 21, 30. Mid ðam gemete wé hátaþ óðre men dón sum þingc with that mood [the imperative] we command other men to do something, Ælfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 23. Hé héht englas him tó cuman and hie cóman he bade angels come to him and they came, 181, 5: Andr. Kmbl. 729; An. 365. Ðá hét hé mé on ðysne síþ faran then he bade me go on this journey, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 7; Gen. 499. Hie hine héton ðæt áttor etan they bade him eat the poison, Blickl. Homl. 229, 17. Mid ðý ðe ðú mé háte of mínum líchoman gewítan when thou shalt bid me depart from my body, 139, 13. Hát mé cuman tó ðé jube me venire ad te, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 28. (b) with infin. only :-- Ælfréd kyning háteþ grétan Wærferþ biscep and ðé cýðan háte king Alfred bids greet bishop Werferth; and I would that it should be known to you, Past. Pref; Swt. 3, 1-2. Ic Elfréd dux hátu wrítan and cýðan an ðissum gewrite Elfréde regi I alderman Alfred order to be written and made known in this writing to king Alfred, Chart. Th. 480, 13. Ðonne háteþ Sanctus Micahel bláwan ða feówer béman then St. Michael will order the four trumpets to be blown, Blickl. Homl. 95, 12. Hæ-acute;t [Cot. hát] fealdan ðæt segl gives order to furl the sail, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 14. Ðá héht hé Simon infeccan beforan hine then he ordered that Simon should be brought in before him, Blickl. Homl. 175, 1: Andr. Kmbl. 2459; An. 1231: Chart. Th. 137, 6. (c) with a clause :-- Ic ðé háte ðæt ðú ðás gesyhþe secge mannum I command thee to tell this vision to men, Rood Kmbl. 187; Kr. 95. Hé hæ-acute;t hine ðæt hé hine fealde swá swá bóc he shall bid it fold itself as a book, Ps. Th. 49, 5. Ðé háteþ heofona cyning ðæt ðú onsende Heaven's king bids thee send, Andr. Kmbl. 3008; An. 1507. Héht ðæt hé cuóme tó him he commanded that he should come to him, Chart. Th. 47, 11. Hét ðæt ðú æ-acute;te he bade that thou shouldst eat, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 8; Gen. 500. (d) without an object, or with acc. only :-- Gif ðú hæ-acute;tst ðonne mæg ic if thou biddest, then I can, Homl. Th. ii. 390, 31. Wé dydon swá ðú ús héte we have done as thou didst command us, i. 394, 21. Ða mon sceal swá micle má hátan ðonne biddan those are to be so much the more commanded than entreated, Past. 26; Swt. 181, 21. (e) with a verb of motion omitted :-- Héht óðre dæge hie ealle þrý in beforan hine he commanded that next day they should all three come in before him, Blickl. Homl. 175, 18. Ðá héht hé him tó ealle his discipulos he summoned to him all his disciples, 225, 12: Cd. 127; Th. 161, 27; Gen. 2671: Elen. Kmbl. 305; El. 153. Hét tósomne síne leóde summoned his people together, Cd. 197; Th. 245, 26; Dan. 469. Maria héht hý óðre mid Mary bade another accompany her, Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 35; Hö. 10. Ðá wæs tó ðam dóme Daniel háten then was Daniel summoned to the judgment, Cd. 201; Th. 249,19; Dan. 532. II. to promise, vow :-- Gif ðú hæ-acute;tsþ hæ-acute;ðenfeoh if thou dost vow heathen offerings, Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 31; Jul. 53. III. to call, name, give a name to :-- Nolde hé nó ða rúmmódnesse hátan mildheortnes ac ryhtwísnes non hanc vocare misericordiam, sed justitiam maluit, Past. 45, 1; Swt. 337, 2: Cd. 106; Th. 140, 13; Gen. 2327. Consul ðæt wé heretoha hátaþ consul we call heretoha, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 12. Ða deór hí hátaþ hránas those deer they call rein-deer, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 27: Cd. 80; Th. 99, 19; Gen. 1648. And tú hine héte ðá flýman and then you declared him a fugitive, Chart. Th. 173, 6. God hét ða fæstnisse heofenan vocavit Deus firmamentum cælum, Gen. 1, 8. Hé hét his naman Adam he called his name Adam, 5, 2: Cd. 124; Th. 158, 7; Gen. 2613: Beo. Th. 5605; B. 2806. Rómáne hý tictatóres héton the Romans gave them the name of dictators, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 42, 28. Sum consul Boetius wæs háten a certain consul whose name was Boethius, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 13: Cd. 79; Th. 99, 13; Gen. 1645. Is ðæt deór pandher bí noncan háten that beast is called by the name of panther, Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 17; Pa. 13. Hí nemnaþ ða eá archoboleta dæt is háten ðæt miccle wæter archoboleta vocant quæ est aqua magna, Nar. 35, 21, [Laym. haten, heht. In Chaucer this verb and the next are confounded, thus highte = hátte; and hight is used for háten. Goth. haitan to name, call, bid, command: O. Sax. hétan: Icel. heita to call, name, promise, vow: O. Frs. héta: O. H. Ger. heizan, heizzan nominare, appellare, jubere, præcipere: Ger. heissen.] hátan; pres. and p. hátte, pl. hátton To be called or named, have for a name :-- Cwæþ ðæt se héhsta hátan sceolde Satan siððan said that the highest should be called Satan afterwards, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 22; Gen. 344. Án eá of ðám hátte Fison one river of them is called Pison, Gen. 2, 11. Saga hwæt ic hátte say what I am called, Exon. 106 b ; Th. 406, 13; Rä. 24, 16. Hú ne hátte hys módor Maria nonne mater ejus dicitur Maria? Mt. Kmbl. 13, 55. Ðe swá hátte that was thus called, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 17: Dan. 172: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 105; Met. 1, 53. On ðæ-acute;m bócum ðe hátton Apocalypsin in the books called the Apocalypse, Past. 58; Swt. 445, 35: Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 42, 34. [Goth. haitada I am called: Icel. heita, ek heiti: O. H. Ger. heizan, Grff. iv. 1077: Ger. heissen.] háte; adv. Hotly :-- Háte glówende hotly glowing, Homl. Th. i. 424, 35: Cd. 19; Th. 24, 26; Gen. 383: 38; Th. 50, 18; Gen. 810: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 36; Jud. 94. Swá hé hátost mæ-acute;ge as hot as possible, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. i. 34, 10: Exon. 59 a; Th. 212, 13; Ph. 209. háten [?] heated :-- Mid hátene ísene with heated iron, L. M. 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 218, 24. hát-heort, es; n. Fury, anger, wrath; iracundia :-- Nú is gefylled ðæt mycelle hátheort and ðæt mycelle yrre ðyses ealdermannes now is completed the great fury and the great wrath of this ruler, Blickl. Homl. 151, 10.
HÁT-HEORT - HÉ
hát-heort; adj. Furious, angry, irascible, passionate, ardent; furiosus, iracundus, fervens :-- Gif hwylc man tó ðam hátheort sig and strangmód ðæt hé tó nánum worldrihte and sybbe fón nelle wið ðæne ðe wið hine ágylt si homo quis adeo furiosus et duro corde sit, ut nullum sæculare jus et pacem admittere velit cum eo qui in eum deliquerit, L. Ecg. P. ii. 28; Th. ii. 194, 5. Ðes geréfa is swíðe hátheort and hé ðé wile forleósan this consul is very furious and will destroy thee, Nar. 42, 4: Exon. 77 b; Th. 290, 16; Wand. 66. Ðonne ða hátheortan hie mid náne foreþonce nyllaþ gestillan cum iracundi nulla consideratione se mitigant, Past. 40, 5; Swt. 297, 3. Timotheus hé ongeat hátheortran ðonne hé sceolde ferventioris spiritus vidit esse Timotheum, 3; Swt. 291, 22. Ðá wæs heora sum réðra and hátheortra ðonne ða óðre then was one of them fiercer and more furious than the others, Blickl. Homl. 223, 6. hát-heorte, an; f. Anger, fury, rage :-- Ic ðé bletsige forðon ðú mé ne forléte út gangan mid mínre hátheortan of ðisse ceastre I bless thee that thou didst not let me go out of this city in my anger, Blickl. Homl. 249, 15. hátheort-líce; adv. Furiously, ardently, fervently :-- Ða ðe hé æ-acute;r hátheortlíce lufode which he before ardently loved, Blickl. Homl. 59, 9: 17. Hie wæ-acute;ron tó ðon hátheortlíce yrre ðæt hie woldan ðone cásere cwicenne forbærnan they were so furiously angry that they wanted to burn the emperor alive, 191, 11. hátheort-nes, -ness, e; f. Wrath, anger, fury, rage, fervour, zeal :-- Ðeós hátheortnys hic furor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 26. Ðis synt ða ídelnyssa ðisse worlde ... hátheortnys ... hæ sunt vanitates hujus mundi ... furor ..., L. Ecg. P. i. 8; Th. ii. 174, 33. Sió hátheortness ðæt mód gebringþ on ðæm weorce ðe hine æ-acute;r nán wills tó ne spón mentem impellit furor, quo non trahit desiderium, Past. 33, 1; Swt. 215, 8. Ðonne wyrþ ðæt mód beswungen mid ðam welme ðære hátheortnesse then is the mind scourged with the heat of anger, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 21. Hú gesceádwís se reccere sceal bión on his hátheortnesse quæ esse debet rectoris discretio fervoris, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 6. Fýr ys onæled on mínre hátheortnisse a fire is kindled in mine anger, Deut. 32, 22. Forlæ-acute;t yrre and hátheortnesse desine ab ira et derelinque furorem, Ps. Th. 36, 8: Homl. Th. i. 360, 3. hát-hirtan, -hiertan, -hyrtan; p. te To make angry :-- Ðonne is micel þearf ðætte se, se ða hátheortnesse ofercuman wille, ðæt hé hiene ongeán ne háthirte necesse est, ut hi, qui furentes conantur reprimere, nequaquam se in furore erigant, Past. 40, 5; Swt. 296, 6. haþoliþa, an; m. The elbow joint :-- Læ-acute;t him blód of ðam hálan haþoliþan let him blood from the sound elbow, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 17. vide Glossary, s.v. hát-hyge, es; m. Anger, fury, wrath :-- Wé wæ-acute;ron on ðínum háthige hearde gedréfde in furore tuo conturbati sumus, Ps. Th. 89, 7. [Cf. hát-heort, -heorte.] hatian, hatigean; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To hate :-- Ne mæg middaneard eów hatian ac hé hataþ mé non potest mundus odisse vos: me autem odit, Jn. Bos. 7, 7. Ða ðe ðone rihtwísan hatiaþ ða ágyltaþ qui oderunt justum delinquent, Ps. Th. 33, 21. Hie hatigaþ [hatigeaþ, Cot. MS.] hiera hiéramonna unþeáwas they hate the vices of their subjects, Past. 18; Swt.137, 4. Dóþ ðæ-acute;m wel ðe eów æ-acute;r hatedon do well to those that formerly hated you, 33; Swt. 222, 17. Hú ne hatige ic ða ealle, Dryhten, ða ðe ðé hatigaþ? Mid fulryhte hete ic hie hatode. Swa mon sceal Godes fiénd hatigean do I not hate all those, O Lord, who hate thee? With a perfect hatred I hated them. So shall God's enemies be hated, 46; Swt. 353, 5-8. Hé sceal rýperas and reáferas hatian and hýnan he must hate and humiliate robbers and plunderers, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 19: Beo. Th. 4627; B. 2319. [Goth. hatan, hatjan: O. Sax. hatan, hatón: O. Frs. hatia: Icel. hata: O. H. Ger. hazén, hazón: Ger. hassen.] hátian; p. ode; pp. od To become or get hot, to be hot :-- Hingrian þyrstan hátian eall ðæt is of untrumnysse ðæs gecynnes esurire, sitire, æstuare ex infirmitate naturæ est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 14. Nim æ-acute;nne sticcan and gníd tó sumum þinge hit hátaþ ðæ-acute;rrihte of ðam fýre ðe him on lútaþ take a stick and rub it against something, it gets hot directly from the fire which lurks in it, Lchdm. iii. 274, 4: Herb. 90, 13; Lchdm. ii. 198, 4. Hátode heorte mín concaluit cor meum, Ps. Spl. C. 38, 4. Óþ ðæt se clam hátige till the paste gets hot, L. M. 3, 59; Lchdm. ii. 342, 19. Ðonne byþ heó sóna hátigende it will at once be getting hot, Herb. 90, 8; Lchdm. i. 196, 4. [O. H . Ger. heizén fervere.] hatigend, es; m. One who hates, an enemy :-- Hatigend oððe feónd osor, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 1. hatol. v. hetol. hatte-fagol a hedge-hog, Ps. Spl. M. 103, 19. hatung, e; f. Hating, hate, hatred :-- Hatung Godes beboda hate of God's commands, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 6. Mid ðære réðan ehtnysse hatunge with the hate of fierce persecution, i. 84, 12. Ða unrihtwísan ic hæfde on hatunge iniquos odio habui, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 36, 61. Gé beóþ on hatunge eallum mannum eritis odio omnibus, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 22. On hatunga, Lk. Skt. 21, 17. Hé becom on hatunga his herges he came to be hated by his army, Blickl. Homl. 193, 2. Bánu sume handlian hatunge getácnaþ to handle bones betokens hate, Lchdm. iii. 208, 24. [O. H. Ger. hazunga æmulatio.] hátung, e; f. A growing hot, heating :-- Wið wunda hátunge against heating of wounds, Herb. 2, 16; Lchdm. i. 84, 20, note. hát-wende; adj. Burning, hot, torrid :-- Hátwendne lyft the torrid air, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 12; Exod. 74. háwere, es; m. An observer, a spectator :-- Ðýlæs hie síen tó óðerra monna gefeohte holde háweras, and dón him selfe náwuht lest they be friendly spectators of other men's struggle, and themselves do nothing; ne, si in hoc præsentis vitæ stadio ad certamen alienum devoti fautores, sed pigri spectatores assistant, Past. 34, 1; Swt. 229, 17. [Laym. hauwares, hæweres spies.] háwian; p. ode; pp. od To view, look, observe, regard, survey, inspect :-- Ic háwige bufan and ðú beneoþan ego supra aspicio, tu infra, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 49. Drihten lócaþ of heofenum and háwaþ hwæðer hé geseó æ-acute;nigne ðæra ðe hine séce oððe hine ongite Dominus de cælo prospexit ut videat si est intelligens aut requirens Deum, Ps. Th. 13, 3. Nýtene gelíc ðe háwaþ symle tó ðære eorþan like a beast that ever looks to the ground, Homl. Th. ii. 442, 8. Æ-acute;lc man ðara ðe æágan heft æ-acute;rest háwaþ ðæs ðe hé geseón wolde óþ ðone first ðe hé hyþ gegeháwaþ every man who has eyes first looks towards what he wants to see, until he has got it under his observation, Shrn. 178, 6. Þreó þinc sint neódbehæfe ðám eágan élcere sáwle ... óððer ðæt heó háwien ðes ðe heó geseón wolden þridde ðæt hí mágen geseón ðæt ðæt hí geháwian three things are necessary for the eyes of every soul ... second that they look at what they want to see, third that they be able to see what they bring under their notice, 179, 20. Gúþlác eode sóna út and háwode and hercnode Guthlac went out at once and looked and listened, Guthl. 6; Gdwin. 42, 15. Sóna swá hí wæ-acute;ron swá gehende ðet æ-acute;gðer on óðer háwede as soon as they were so near as to be in sight of one another, Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 8. Hý mé háwedon and mé beheóldon ipsi consideraverunt et conspexerunt me, Ps. Th. 21, 16. Drihten háwa nú mildelíce on ðás earman eorþan Lord, look now mercifully on this miserable earth, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 20. Háwa ðæt se inra wind ðé ne tówende look that the inward wind do not cast thee down, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 32. Háwa hwæðer his ceaflas sín tóswollene notice whether his jowls be swollen, Lchdm. iii. 140, 8. Háwiaþ be gehwilcum take notice in the case of each one, Homl. Th. i. 332, 15. Nán mon ne scyle dón his hond tó ðære sylg and háwian underbæc no man shall put his hand to the plough and look back, Past. 51, 8; Swt. 463, 2. DER. be-, ge-háwian. háwung, e; f. Looking, observation :-- Ic eom gesceádwísnes and ic eom æ-acute;lcum manniscum móde on ðam stale ðe seó háwung byþ ðám eágum I am Reason, and in every human mind I hold the same place that observation does in the eyes, Shrn. 178, 10: 21. hé; m: heó; f: hit; n. He, she, it :-- Ðá hé gefór ðá féng his sunu tó ðam ríce when he died his son came to the throne, Chr. Erl. 2, 11. Him sprecendum hig cómon eo loquente veniunt, Mk. Skt. 5, 35. Hé hine miclum gewundode he wounded him severely, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 34. Hé hiene him tó biscepsuna nam he was godfather to him, 853; Erl. 68, 14. Hé hire hand nam and heó sóna árás he took her hand and she at once arose, Mk. Skt. 5, 41-2. Hé him þearle bebeád ðæt hí hyt nánum men ne sæ-acute;don and hé hét hire etan syllan præcepit illis vehementer ut nemo id sciret et dixit dari illi manducare, 43. Ðá cuæ-acute;don hie ðæt him næ-acute;nig mæg leófra næ-acute;re ðonne hiera hláford and hie næ-acute;fre his banan folgian noldon then said they that no kinsman was dearer to them than their lord, and they would never follow his murderer, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 18-20. Ealle ðíne gebróðru beóþ under his þeówdóme all thy brethren shall be servants to him, Gen. 27, 37. Tó tácne ðæt hé his gewald áhte as a sign that he had had power over him, Past. 28; Swt. 197, 22. Ða hæ-acute;ðenan hæfdon heora geweald the heathen had power over them, Jud. pref. l. 8. Gedrinc his þreó full fulle drink of it three cups full, Herb. 1, 9; Lchdm. i. 74, 1. Hæbbe ic his on handa I have some of it in my hand, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 23; Gen. 678. Eorðe and ealle hire gefyllednys and eal ymbhwyrft and ða ðe on ðam wuniaþ ealle hit syndon Godes æ-acute;hta earth and all its fulness, and all the globe and those who dwell on it, all are God's possessions, Homl. Th. i. 172, 10. Etaþ ðísne hláf hit is mín líchama eat this bread, it is my body, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 33. Ic hyt eom ego sum, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 27: 28. Hit ys áwriten, Ne leofaþ se man be hláfe ánum scribtum est: Non in pane solo vivit homo, 4, 4. Ðá rínde hit then it rained, 7, 27. Hit æ-acute;fenlæ-acute;cþ advesperascit, Lk. Skt. 24, 29. Hit gelamp it happened, Homl. Th. i. 70, 23. Hit wæs winter hiemps erat, Jn. Skt. 10, 22. Hit lícode Herode it pleased Herod, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 6. Ðonne hit tócymþ ðæt hie hit sprecan sculon when the time comes that they ought to speak, Past. 46; Swt. 355, 10. Hit neálæ-acute;cþ ðam ende; and ðý hit is on worulde á swá leng swa wyrse, and swá hit sceal nýde for folces synnum fram dæge tó dæge æ-acute;r Antecristes tócyme yfelian swíðe; and húru hit wyrþ ðonne egeslíc it is drawing near the end; and therefore the longer it goes on the worse it is in the world, and so for the people's sins it needs must get very bad from day to day before Antichrist's coming; and especially then it will be awful, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 104, 1-5. Hwæt mágon wé his nú dón what can we do now in the matter; quid ergo faciemus, Past. 58; Swt. 443, 14. Sume hit ne gedýgdan mid ðam lífe some did not come out of it with life, Chr. 978; Erl. 127, 12. Se arcebiscop áxode hýrsumnesse mid áþswerunge at him and hé hit forsóc the archbishop required obedience with an oath of him, and he refused it, 1070; Erl. 208, 16: 1039; Erl. 167, 19. Hí námon hit ðá on twá healfe Temese tó scipan weard they took their way on both sides the Thames towards the ships, 1009; Erl. 143, 11. Hú mæg ic hit on ðrím dagum gefaran? ac má wén is ðæt ðú onsende ðínne engel, se hit mæg hrædlícor gefaran ... ic hit ne mæg hrædlíce gefaran how can I do it in three days? it is better to send thy angel who can do it more quickly ... I cannot do it quickly, St. And. 4, 29-6, 2. Godes bearn námon him wíf the sons of God took them wives, Gen. 6, 2. Hie woldon ða men him tó mete dón they wanted to make the men food for themselves, St. And. 4, 18. Sý ðæt ylfa ðe him síe be the elf what it may, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 290, 29. Beó him æt hám let him be at home, Deut. 24, 5: Chr. 1009; Erl. 143, 14. Abraham stód him under ðam treówe Abraham stood under the tree, Gen. 18, 8. Heó sæt hire feorran she sat her down a good way off, 21, 16. Hí eodon heom they went, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 17: 21. Hí fleóþ him floccmæ-acute;lum they fly in flocks, Homl. Th. i. 142, 9. Ondréd hé him timuit, Jn. Skt. 19, 8. Hæbbe hire ðæt heó hafaþ let her have what she has, Gen. 38, 23. Eác him wolde Eádríc his ealdre gelæ-acute;stan Eadric for his part would follow his chief, Byrht. Th. 132, 4; By. 11. Ðá bealh hé hine indignatus est, Lk. Skt. 15, 28. Ðá beþohte hé hine then he bethought himself, 17. Reste ðæt folc hit on ðam seofoþan dæge let the people rest on the seventh day, Ex. 16, 30. Hie æt Tharse ðære byrig hie gemétton they met one another at the city of Tarsus, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 2. Se eádiga Mathéus and se háliga Andreas hie wæ-acute;ron cyssende him betweónon the blessed Matthew and the holy Andrew kissed one another, St. And. 12, 19. Hí betwux him cwæ-acute;don inter se dicentes, Mk. Skt. 1, 27. Hig grétton hig gesybsumum wordum they greeted each other with words of peace, Ex. 18, 7. Hí ðá hí gecyston then they kissed each other, Shrn. 89, 12. Hí micclum ege him ondrédon and cwæ-acute;don æ-acute;lc tó óðrum timuerunt magno timore et dicebant ad alterutrum, Mk. Skt. 4, 41: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 21; Met. 25, 11. Sume hí cómon feorran quidam ex eis de longe venerunt, Mk. 8, 3. Nú sceal hé sylf faran now must he himself come, Cd. 27; Th. 35, 18; Gen. 556. Hire selfre suna her own sons, Beo. Th. 2234; B. 1115. Pilatus hymsylf áwrát ealle ða þyng Pilate himself wrote all the things, Nicod. 34; Thw. 19, 33. On himselfum in semetipso, Past. 16, 2; Swt. 101, 1. Hú ne becýpaþ hig twegen spearwan tó peninge are not two sparrows sold for a penny, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 29: 5, 11. Hé dyde ðæt hí twelfe mid him wæ-acute;ron fecit ut essent duodecim cum illo, Mk. Skt. 3, 14. Hí ealle þrý tógædere grétton ðone cyngc all three of them together saluted the king, Th. Ap. 19, 22: Homl. Th. ii. 384, 4. Gewiton hie feówer they four departed, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 12; Gen. 1964: 191; Th. 238, 28; Dan. 361. Heora begra æ-acute;hte the property of both of them, 90; Th. 113, 27; Gen. 1893. Him bám on breóstum in the breasts of them both, 10; Th. 12, 25; Gen. 190. Him eallum to them all, 156; Th. 194, 16; Exod. 261. Him twám hé wæs ætýwed duobus ex eis ostensus est, Mk. Skt. 16, 12. Hé Ninus Soroastrem Bactriana cyning se cúðe manna æ-acute;rest drýcræftas hé hine oferwann and ofslóh [Ninus] Zoroastrem Bactrianorum regem, eundemque magicæ artis repertorem, pugna oppressum interfecit, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 10: St. And. 4, 3, 6. Wæs hé se man in weoruldháde geseted in habitu sæculari constitutus, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 3. Europa hió onginþ Europa incipit, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 14. Ða ðe his líf ðæs eádigan weres cúðon those who were acquainted with the life of the blessed man, Guthl. prol: Gdwin. 4, 26. Wé gesáwon Enac his cynryn we saw the children of Anak, Num. 13, 29, 33: Deut. 1, 28. Nilus seó eá hire æ-acute;wielme the source of the river Nile, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 19. Affrica and Asia hiera landgemircu onginnaþ of Alexandria the boundaries of Africa and Asia begin from Alexandria, 8, 28. Ðæt se hiera folgoþ hine ne óðhebbe istos ne locus superior extollat, Past. 28; Swt. 189, 17. Ða ðe hiera mildheortlíce sellaþ qui sua misericorditer tribuunt, 44; Swt. 319, 16. Wé his syndon we are his, Ps. Th. 99, 2. Hyra ys heofonan ríce ipsorum est regnum cælorum, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 10. Hé biþ unscildig ðe hine slóh then shall he that smote him be quit, Ex. 21, 19. Dóþ síðfæt ðæs séftne and rihtne ðe hé sylfa ástáh ofer sunnan up iter facite ei, qui ascendit super occasum, Ps. Th. 67, 4. Se wer ðe his tóhopa byþ tó swylcum Drihtne vir cujus nomen Domini spes ejus, 39, 4: Elen. Kmbl. 324; El. 162. Mid mínum bróðer steffane ðe fiola góddra ðæ-acute;da siond be him áwritene with my brother Stephen about whom many good deeds are written, H. R. 13, 12: Ps. Th. 145, 4. Ðám wítgum ðe god self þurht hí spec the prophets by whom God himself spoke, Shrn. 107, 11. Æ-acute;lc nýten biþ oððe hé oððe heó every animal is either male or female, Ælfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 35, 46. Woepen mon &l-bar; hee and hiuu &l-bar; wífmon masculum et feminam, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 6. Hé &l-bar; woepenmon masculinum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 23. [In later English the Northern dialect is first found adopting the forms which in Modern English have replaced the oldest, and the innovation gradually spread. Thus while the Northumbrian Metrical Psalter (before 1300) has þai, þair, þam in the plural, the declension in Piers P. is hij and þei, here, hem: and these forms with the exception of hij, are used by Wicklif and Chaucer. So with she for heó, which is still preserved in the Lancashire hoo. Amongst the cognate dialects the O. Frs. is that which agrees best with English. v. Hilfenstein, Comparative Grammar, p. 193.]
HEÁ - HEÁFOD
heá. v. heáh. heaf, es; n. Sea, water, Beo. Th. 4947; B. 2477. [Icel. Swed. haf: Dan. hav sea, ocean.] heáf, es; m. Lamentation, mourning, weeping, wailing :-- Ðæ-acute;r is se ungeendoda heáf there is the never-ending lamentation, L. E. I; Th. ii. 394, 10: 400, 7. Wóp and heáf micel ploratus et ululatus multus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 2, 18. Ðæ-acute;r biþ heáf illic erit fletus, 24, 51. Nis hér næ-acute;nig wóp ne næ-acute;nig heáf gehýred there is no weeping nor wailing heard here, Blickl. Homl. 85, 28: 115, 15: 219, 9: Exon. 48 a; Th. 164, 32; Gú. 1020: Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 28. Ðú gehwyrfdest mínne heáf mé tó gefeán convertisti planctum meum in gaudium mihi, Ps. Th. 29, 11: Blickl. Homl. 195, 17. v. heóf. heáfan; p. heóf, hóf To mourn, wail, lament :-- Ðæt wíf hóf hreówigmód the woman mourned repentant, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 5; Gen. 771. Heófon gehygd they lamented their purpose, 221; Th. 285, 28; Sat. 344. v. heófan. heáfd. v. heáfod. heáfian. v. heófian. heáflíc; adj. Mournful, lamentable, grievous :-- Ðæt, heáflíce gewrit that mournful sentence, Blickl. Homl. 123, 6. heafoc. v. hafoc. heáfod; gen. heáfdes; dat. heáfde; pl. heáfdu [v. Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 18, 21-25] HEAD, chief, source, 'the commencing point, or the highest point, of a stream, of a field, hill, etc. In reference to running water, the head is exactly converse to the gemýðe or mouths. In the Saxon charters the word is of frequent occurrence, and, as it seems, generally to denote rising grounds. It is hardly distinguishable from the compound words and-heáfod, on-heáfod; Cod. Dipl. Kmbl, iii. xxix :-- Ðis forweard heáfod hæc frons, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 39; Som. 12, 60: Wrt. Voc. 70, 28: Homl. Th. ii. 266, 11. Æfteweard hæfod occiput vel postea: ofer healf heáfod sinciput, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 35, 36; Wrt. Voc. 42, 43, 44. Healf heáfod hoc sinciput, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Som. 14, 24. Cúþ is ðæt se áwyrgda gást is heáfod ealra unrihtwísra dæ-acute;da, swylce unrihtwíse syndon deófles leomo it is known that the accursed spirit is the source of all unrighteous deeds, as also unrighteous men are members of the devil, Blickl. Homl. 33, 7. Hine ðe wæs æ-acute;rur heáfod tó ðam unræ-acute;de the man that had before been the author of that mischief, Chr. 1087; Erl. 225, 10. Heáfod ealra heáhgesceafta the chief of all exalted creatures, Cd. 1; Th. i. 7; Gen. 4: Hy. 7, 62; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 62. Hé getimbrede ða burg Babylonie tó ðon ðæt heó wæ-acute;re heáfod ealra Asiria Babyloniam urbem instauravit, caputque regni Assyrii ut esset instituit, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 60, 14. Stæfes heáfud apicem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 17. Wið healfes, heáfdes ece for megrim, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 20, 14, 17, 21. Þolige hé heáfdes let him lose his head, L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i. 276, 13. His heáfdes segl his head's sun [the eye], Andr. Kmbl. 100; An. 50. His eágan hálge heáfdes gimmas his eyes, his head's holy gems, Exon. 51 b; Th. 180, 7; Gú. 1276. Hát mé heáfde beceorfan order my head to be cut off, Blickl. Homl. 183, 16. Wið tóbrocenum heáfde for a broken head, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 10. On ðam heáfde foran on the forehead, 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 288, 22: 65; Lchdm. ii. 290, 23. His heáfod forweard mid ðære hálgan róde tácne gewæ-acute;pnige let him arm his head in front with the sign of the holy rood, L. E. I. 29; Th. ii. 426, 8. Wé sceolon fyligan úrum Heáfde and faran fram deófle tó Criste we ought to follow our Head, and pass from the devil to Christ, Homl. Th. ii. 282, 20. Ic ðé gesette eallum Israhélum tó heáfde caput te constitui in tribubus Israel, Past. 17, 4; Swt. 113, 10. Ðú settest ús mænige men ofer heáfod imposuisti homines super capita nostra, Ps. Th. 65, 10. Hér Offa hét Æþelbryhte ðæt heáfod ofásleán in this year Offa ordered Ethelbert's head to be struck off, Chr. 792; Erl. 58, 2. Búton hé healde iii niht hýde and heáfod unless he keep the hide and head three nights, L. Eth. iii. 9; Th. i. 296, 18. Fare seó buruhwaru sylf tó and begyte ða banan cuce oððe deáde heora nýhstan mágas, heáfod wið heáfde let the burghers themselves go and get the murderers, living or dead, or their nearest kinsmen, head for head, ii. 6; Th. i. 286, 32. Æt ðam óðran cyrre ne sý ðæ-acute;r nán óðer bót bútan ðæt heáfod the second time let there be no other reparation than the head, i. 1, 2; Th. i. 282, 2, 23. Heáfdas feónda capita inimicorum suorum, Ps. Th. 67, 21. Hie heora heáfdu slógan on ða wagas they struck their heads against the walls, Blickl. Homl. 151, 5. Hý habbaþ hunda heáfda they have dogs' heads, Nar. 34, 32. Ða heáfda wæ-acute;ran ofácorfena the heads were cut off, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 79, 7. Nim ðes leáces heáfda take the heads of this leek, Lchdm. i. 376, 3. Heáfdu, L. M. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 234, 20. Of Godes half and ealre hádode heáfde on behalf of God and of all persons in orders, Chr. 675; Erl. 37, 25: 963; Erl. 123, 15. Swá swá heó on dæg déþ bufan úrum heáfdum as by day it does above our heads, Lchdm, iii. 234, 25. Ðone stán ðe æt his heáfdum læg the stone that lay at his head, Past. 16, 3; Swt. 101, 16. Ðá cóman ðyder tu wild deór and heóldan ðone líchoman óðer æt ðæ-acute;m heáfðum óðer æt ðæ-acute;m fótum then came thither two wild beasts and guarded the body, one at the head, the other at the feet, Shrn. 83, 25: Rood Kmbl. 126; Kr. 63. Heáfdan, Blickl. Homl. 145, 26. [Laym. heaved, hæfed: Orm. hæfedd: A. R. heaved: Piers P. Chauc. Wick. hed, heed. The cognate dialects seem to offer two forms, differing in the root vowel, each of which may be represented in the English. Thus heáfod may compare with Goth. haubiþ: O. Sax. hó&b-bar;id: O. H. Ger. haupit, houbit; while hæfod, hafud may compare with Icel. höfuð; v. Cl. and Vig. Dict. s. v.]
HEÁFOD-Æ-acute;DRE - HEÁFOD-WÆRC
heáfod-æ-acute;dre, e; f. The cephalick vein :-- Læ-acute;t him blód on ðam winestran earme of ðære heáfodæ-acute;dre let blood from the cephalick vein in his left arm, L. M. 2, 42; Lchdm. ii. 254, 7. heáfod-bán, es; n. Head-bone, skull :-- Monnes heáfodbán bærn tó ahsan burn a man's skull to ashes, L. M. 1, 53; Lchdm. ii. 126, 2. Wulfes heáfodbán bærn swíðe burn a wolf's skull thoroughly, 61; Lchdm. ii. 132, 3. [Laym. hæfd-, heued-bon skull: Icel. höfuð-bein.] heáfod-beáh; gen. -beáges; m. A head-ring, crown :-- Heáfodbeáh gyldenne a golden crown, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 8. heáfod-beorh; gen. -beorge; f. A head-shelter, helmet, Beo. Th. 2065; B. 1030. heáfod-beorht; adj. Having a bright, splendid head, Exon. 105 a; Th. 400, 2; Rä. 20, 2. heáfod-biscop, es; m. A head-bishop, high priest :-- Abiathar ðæra Iudéiscra heáfodbiscop Abiathar high priest of the Jews, Homl. Th. ii. 420, 31. heáfod-bolla, an; m. A skull :-- Heáfodbollan stówe Golgotha, Lye. heáfod-bolster, es; n. A pillow :-- Heáfdbolster capitale, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 104; Wrt. Voc. 25, 44. Under ðínum heáfodbolstre under thy pillow, L. M. 3, 58; Lchdm. ii. 342, 14. heáfod-botl, es; n. A chief dwelling, principal mansion :-- Dæ-acute;lon hí ðæt heáfodbotl him betweónan let them share the chief dwelling between them, Chart. Th. 529, 33: 542, 10: 597, 6. [Icel. höfuð-ból a manor, domain.] heáfod-burh; gen. -burge; f. Chief town, capital, metropolis :-- Forgeaf him wununge on Cantwarebyrig, seó wæs ealles his ríces heáfodburh he gave him a dwelling in Canterbury, that was the chief town of all his kingdom, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 31. Hí becómon æt néxtan tó ánre heáfod-byrig Suanir geháten they arrived at last at a chief town called Suanir, 494, 2. Cartaina heora heáfodburh Carthage their principal city, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 29. [Orm. &YOGH;errsalam wass hæfeddburrh off Issraeless riche: Icel. höfuð-borg metropolis: O. H. Ger. houpit-purch.] heáfod-cláþ, es; n. Head-cloth, head-dress :-- Heáfodcláþ vel cappa capitulum vel capitularium, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 14; Wrt. Voc. 40, 48. [A. R. hore heued-cloð sitte lowe, 424, 23.] heáfod-cwide, es; m. I. a saying of especial importance :-- Ða iiii heáfodcwidas in Actibus Apostolorum ðus bebeódaþ quattuor dicta præcipua in Actibus Apostolorum sic præcipiunt, L. Ecg. C. 38; Th. ii. 162, 33. II. a chapter :-- Onginnaþ heáfudcuido incipiunt capitulæ, Rtl. 166, 17. heáfod-cyrice, an; f. A principal church, cathedral, L. C. E. 3; Wilk. 127, 52. [R. Glouc. heued chirche of al Cristendom; Icel. höfuðkirkja high-church, cathedral.] heáfod-ece, es; m. Head-ache :-- Wið heáfodece for head-ache, Lchdm. i. 4,15: Herb. 75, 6; Lchdm. i. 178, 15. [A. R. heavedeche.] heáfodeht; adj. Having a head [of plants] :-- Heáfdehtes porres of a leek having a head to it, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 230, 10. heáfod-fæder; m. A patriarch, Lye. heáfod-frætewnes, -ness, e; f. A head-ornament, Cot. 65, Lye. heáfod-gemaca, -gemæcca, an; m. An equal, a mate, fellow :-- Ða sylfan his heáfodgemacan hé forlét his very fellows he forsook, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 16, 16. Ic mæg sleán míne heáfodgemæccan [heáfudgemæccean, Cot. MS.] I may beat my fellow-servants; cæperit percutere conservos suos, Past. 17, 8; Swt. 121, 12. Feówra sum his heáfodgemacene with three of his equals, L. Wih. 19, 21; Th. i. 40, 17, 21. Mid heora heáfodgemacum cum suis similibus, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 8. [Cf. heáfod-mæ-acute;g.] heáfod-gerím, es; n. The chief number, majority; or number of heads, i. e. of men [cf. the other compounds of gerím], Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 4; Jud. 309. v. next word. heáfod-getel, es; n. A principal, cardinal number :-- Cardinales numeros ðæt synd ða heáfodgetel, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 49, 64. heáfod-gewæ-acute;de, es; n. A head-dress, veil :-- Ðæt beó ðé tó heáfod-gewæ-acute;don let it be to thee for a veil, Gen. 20, 16. heáfod-gim; m. f.[?] Jewel of the head, the eye, Exon. 27 a; Th. 81, 49; Cri. 1331: 89 b; Th. 336, 6; Gn. Ex. 44: Andr. Kmbl. 62; An. 31. heáfod-gold, es; n. A crown :-- Ðú him sylst heáfodgold tó mæ-acute;rþe honore coronasti eum, Ps. Th. 8, 6. [Icel. höfuð-gull head jewels.] heáfod-gylt, e; f. A capital crime, deadly sin :-- Búton hine hwá mid heáfodgylte forwyrce ðæt hé weofudþénunge ðanonforþ wyrðe sí unless any one by deadly sin render himself unworthy thenceforth of the altar-service, L. N. P. L. 2; Th. ii. 290, 8. heáfod-hæ-acute;r, es; n. A hair of the head :-- Heáfod-hæ-acute;r capilli, Ælfc. Gl; 70; Som. 70, 55; Wrt. Voc. 42, 63. heáfod-hriéfþo; f. Head-roughness; capitis scabies, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii 228, 13. heáfod-land. v. hafud-land. heáfod-leahter, es; m. A capital offence, mortal sin :-- Æ-acute;lc ðara manna ðe mid heáfodleahtre besmiten biþ unusquisque eorum hominum, qui capitalibus criminibus polluti sunt, L. M. I. P. 1; Th. ii. 266, 3. Se ðe ða heáfodleahtras wyrcþ and on ðám geendaþ hé mót forbyrnan on ðam écum fýre he who commits the deadly sins and dies in them shall burn in the everlasting fire, Homl. Th. ii. 590, 17. heáfod-leás; adj. Headless :-- Heáfodleás bodig truncus, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 30; Wrt. Voc. 44, 16: Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 19; Rä. 15, 10. heáfod-lencten-fæsten, es; n. The chief Lent fast, R. Concord. heáfod-líc; adj. Chief, capital :-- For heáfodlícum gyltum pro capitalibus criminibus, L. Ecg. C. 2; Th. ii. 134, 3. Ðæt wé ús healdan wið heáfodlícan leahtras to keep ourselves from deadly sins, Blickl. Homl. 37, 3. heáfod-ling, es; m. An equal, a fellow, mate :-- Heáfodlinges coæquales, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 16. Heáfodlinges conservos, 24. 49. [Laym. has hevedling chief, captain, like Ger. häuptling.] heáfod-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A near relation, a relation in the first degree, Cd. 60, Th. 73, 6; Gen. 1200: 78; Th. 96, 36; Gen. 1605: Beo. Th. 1180; B. 588: 4308; B. 2151. v. next word; and cf Icel. höfuð-niðjar, höfuðbarmsmenn agnates: v. also cneów-mæ-acute;gas, and see Grmm. R. A. pp. 468-70, for terms belonging to the body in their application to degrees of relationship. heáfod-mága, an; m. A near relation, Andr. Kmbl. 1884; An. 944. v. preceding word. heáfod-man, -mann, es; m. A chief man, prince, captain, leader :-- Heáfodman vel þegn primas, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 70, 5; Wrt. Voc. 42, 14: Homl. Th. ii. 514, 14. Þæt folc wearþ micclum ástyred, and ða heáfodmenn and ða bóceras the people were much stirred up and the elders and the scribes, i. 44, 30. Israhéla heáfodmen heads of thousands in Israel, Num. 1, 16: 13, 3: Jos. 23, 2. Þa heáfodmen the lords [of the Philistines], Jud. 16, 27: Chr. 1069; Erl. 207, 15: 1101; Erl. 237, 14, 25. Ðæ-acute;r on wæ-acute;ron twægen heáfodmen Cnut and Hácun eorl in them were two leaders, Cnut and earl Hakon, 1075; Erl. 214, 7. [Laym. hæfdmen, pl: Orm. hæfeddmann: Icel. höfuðs-maðr a chief, leader: O. H. Ger. haubitman satrapa: Ger. hauptmann captain.] heáfod-mynster, es; n. A chief minster, church, L. Eth. ix. 5; Th. i. 340, 27: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 17. heáfod-panne, an; f. A skull :-- Heáfodpanne calvaria, Wrt. Voc. 64, 24: 282, 40. Forheáfod vel heáfodpanne calvarium, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 33; Wrt. Voc. 42, 41. Golgotha ðæt is heáfodpannan stów Golgotha quod est calvariæ locus, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 33: Jn. Skt. 19, 17. Heáfodpannena, stów, Mk. Skt. 15, 22. Hundes heáfodpanne a dog's skull, L. M. ex Quad. 13, 3; Lchdm. i. 370, 3: L. M. 2, 55; Lchdm. ii. 342, 4. heafod-port, es; m. A principal town, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 21. heáfod-ríce, es; n. A chief kingdom, empire :-- Feówer heáfodrícu quatuor regnorum principatus, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 58, 31. heáfod-sár, es; m. Pain in the head, Herb. 4, 7; Lchdm. i. 90, 28. heáfod-sién, -sýn, e; f. The eye :-- Ðæ-acute;r him hrefn nimeþ heáfodsýne there [on the gallows] shall the raven take from him his eye, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 19; Vy. 36. Heáfodsiéna, Cd. 114; Th. 150, 11; Gen. 2490. heáfod-slæge, es; n. Head of a pillar[?]; capital, Cot. 50, Lye. [Cf. ofer-slege.] heáfod-smæl capitium, Wrt. Voc. 288, 43. heáfod-stede, es; m. A chief place :-- Heora þeówas hie benóman heora heáfodstedes ðæt hie Capitoliam héton servi invaserunt Capitolium, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 86, 30. Hwílum wæ-acute;ran heáfodstedas and heálíce hádas micelre mæ-acute;ðe wyrðe formerly the chief places and high ranks were entitled to much honour, L. Eth. vii. 3; Th. i. 330, 6. [O. Sax. hó&b-bar;id-stedi: O. H. Ger. houpit-stat toparchia.] heáfod-stól, es; m. A chief place, capital :-- Thébána fæsten ðætte æ-acute;r wæs ealra Créca heáfodstól the city of Thebes which before was the chief place of all Greece, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 5: 3, 11; Swt. 144, 19. [Icel. höfuð-stóll a chief seat.] heáfod-stów, e; f. A place for the head :-- Seó heáfodstów cræftiglíce geworht ætýwde locus capitis fabrefactus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, 1. heáfod-swíma, an; m. Swimming in the head, dizziness, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 28; Gen. 1568. [Icel. höfuð-svími dizziness in the head.] heáfod-sýn. v. heáfod-sién. heáfod-þweál, es; n. A washing of the head; capitilavium, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 26; Wrt. Voc. 37, 16. [O. H. Ger. houbit-twehela caputlavium.] heáfod-wærc, es; m. Pain in the head, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 18, 5, 19. [Prompt. Parv. heedwerke, heedwarke cephalia, cephalargia: Icel. höfuð-verkr head-ache.]
HEÁFOD-WEARD - HEÁH-EALDORMAN
heáfod-weard, es; m. A chief guardian, chief officer :-- Cynnes heáfud wærd tribunus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 12. Ðæs herefolces heáfodweardas the leaders of the army, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 3; Jud. 239. heáfod-weard, e; f. A guarding of the [lord's] head, attendance as a guard upon the king. The word occurs in an enumeration of the services required of the thane and the 'geneat,' Th. i. 432, 8, 17. So in Beowulf it is said of Wiglaf that he 'healdeþ heáfodwearde,' keeps guard over the dead king, Beo. Th. 5811; B. 2909. [Cf. Icel. höfuðvörðr a body-guard.] heáfod-weard, e; f. A chapter; capitulum, Mt. Kmbl, p. 11, 17: 13, 13. [Cf. fore-weard.] heáfod-wind, es; m. A wind from one of the four chief points of the compass :-- Feówer heáfodwindas synd se fyrmesta is eásterne wind ... se óðer heáfodwind is súðerne ... se þridda heáfodwind hátte zephirus ... se feórþe heáfodwind hátte septemtrio, Lchdm. iii. 274, 12-23. [Icel. höfuð-vindr.] heáfod-wísa, an; m. A chief director, ruler, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 28; Gen. 1619. heáfod-wóþ, e; f. The voice, Exon. 103 a; Th. 390, 17; Rä. 9, 3. heáfod-wund, e; f. A wound in the head, L. Alf. pol. 44; Th. i. 90, 13, 14. [O. Sax. hó&b-bar;id-wunda.] heáfod-wylm, es; m. Burning or heat in the head, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 26, 2. heáfod-wyrhta, an; m. A chief workman, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 7. heafola. v. hafela. heáf-sang, es; m. An elegy, Cot. 118, Lye. heág. v. heáh. heáge; adv. High :-- Heáge flíhþ se earn sublime volat aquila, Ælfc. Gr. 41, 16. Beheald ðás sunnan hú heáge heó ástíhþ behold this sun, how high it mounts, Homl. Th. i. 286, 31. heago-rún, e; f. A mystery in which magic is involved, necromancy :-- Hú mambres ontýnde ða drýlícan bec his bréðer iamnes and him geopenude ða heagorúne ðæs deófelgildes his bróður aperuit mambres libros magicos fratris sui iamnis et fecit nicromantiam et eduxit ab inferis idolum fratris sui, Nar. 50, 14. [Cockayne has the following note :-- 'Heag hic pro veneficus, magicus sumendus; nostrum HAG.'] heago-spind. v. hago-spind. HEÁH, héh; adj. HIGH, tall, lofty, sublime, haughty :-- Heáh on bodige statura sublimis, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 7. Gyldenu onlícnes twelf elna heáh a golden image twelve ells high, Shrn. 88, 23. Se beám geweóx heáh the tree grew high, Cd. 202 ; Th. 251, 15; Dan. 564. Hwæt elles getácnaþ se heá torr búton ðone heáh foreþonc and ða gesceádwísnesse ðara gódena manna what else does the high tower signify but the lofty forethought and the sagacity of good men, Past. 56; Swt. 433, 24. Sió heá lár lofty doctrine, 63; Past. 459, 8. Seó heáge dún the high mountain, Homl. Th. ii. 384, 29. Heáh heofoncyning heaven's high king, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 7; Gen. 463. Hé on hrófe gestód heán landes he on the summit stood of the high land, 140: Th. 175, 21; Gen. 2898. Hie be hliðe heáre dúne eorþscræf fundon they found a cavern by the side of a lofty hill, 122; Th. 156, 26; Gen. 2594. Se deófol gesette hine uppan ðam scylfe ðæs heágan temples the devil placed him upon the summit of the lofty temple, Homl. Th. i. 166, 18. Seó eádignes ðæs heán heáhengles tíd the blessedness of the festival of the great archangel, Blickl. Homl. 197, 4, 24. From stæþe heáum from the high shore, Exon. 106 a; Th. 405, 6; Rä. 23, 19. Uppan ánre swíðe heáhre dúne upon a very high mountain, Homl. Th. i. 166, 23. Unriht on heán húse ácwæ-acute;don iniquitatem in excelso locuti sunt, Ps. Th. 72, 6. On heágum in excelso, 9. Hóf ic míne eágan tó ðam heán beorge levavi oculos meos in montes, 120, 1. Fram ðam heágan cederbeáme from the tall cedar, Homl. Th. ii. 578, 4. Hát ðú mé ánne heáhne tor getimbrian order a high tower to be built for me, Blickl. Homl. 183, 3. Hé ásette míne fét on swíðe heánne stán, ðæt ys on swýðe heáh setl statuit super petram pedes meos, Ps. Th. 39, 2. Ofer heáne hróf heofones ðisses beyond the lofty roof of the sky, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 5; Met. 24, 3. Ðone heán heofon high heaven, Cd. 35; Th. 45, 33; Gen. 736. Se ðe gebígde ðone heágan heofonlícan bígels he who bowed the lofty vault of heaven, Homl. Th. i. 170, 23: H. R. 103, 1. Ofer heáh wæter over deep water, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 19; Gen. 1451. Engel drihtnes lét his hand cuman in ðæt heá seld the angel of the Lord brought his hand into that lofty hall, 210; Th. 261, 7; Dan. 722. Wæ-acute;ron ófras heá streámas stronge the shores were high, the streams, strong, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 14; Rä. 23, 7. Wé ceorfaþ heáh treówu on holte altum silvæ lignum succidimus, Past. 58, 6; Swt. 443, 36. Wesan heá mihte handa ðíne áhafen ofer hæleþas may the excellent powers of thy hand be exalted over men, Ps. Th. 88, 12. Heágum þrymmum in excellent majesty, Cd. 1; Th. 1, 16; Gen. 8. Hýð heáum ceólum a haven for the tall ships, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 22; Met. 21, 11. On heán muntum heortas wuniaþ montes excelsi domus cervis, Ps. Th. 103, 17. Ná geþafian ðæt se heárra derige ðam heánran not to permit the higher to hurt the lower, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 314, 1. Stól heáhran, heárran a loftier throne, Cd. 15; Th. 18, 16, 26; Gen. 274, 282. Hérra, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 20; Ph. 28. Tó hiéran háde to a higher rank, Past. pref. Swt. 7, 15: Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 14. Se mægþ-hád is hírra ðonne se gesinscipe præeminere virginitatem conjugio, Past. 52, 8; Swt. 409, 23. Wearþ him hýrra hyge he had a haughtier mind, Cd. 198; Th. 247, 2; Dan. 491. Hýrre ic eom heofone higher am I than heaven, Exon. 110 b; Th. 424, 12; Rä. 41, 38. Cwæþ ðæt his hergas hýrran wæ-acute;ron ðonne israela éce drihten said that his gods were superior to the everlasting lord of Israel, Cd. 210; Th. 262, 26; Dan. 715. Ðéh ðe hí selfe wilnien ðæs heáhstan etsi summa appetunt, Past. 16, 4; Swt. 103,16: Ps. Th. 112, 4. Se geworden is hwommona heágost hic factus est in caput anguli, 117, 21. Ðæs héhstan heofonríces, 90, 1. Seó is ealra dúna mæ-acute;st and hígest mons maximus et altissimus, Nar, 37, 32. Se hýhsta ealra cyninga cyning the most high king of all kings, Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 1; Cri. 1682. Goth. hauhs: O. Sax. hóh: O. Frs. hách, hág: Icel. hár: O. H. Ger. hóh altus, excelsus, celsus, excellens, sublimis: Ger. hoch.] heáh, heá; adv. High :-- Bryne stígeþ heáh tó heofonum the burning mounts aloft to heaven, Exon. 63 a; Th. 233, 7; Ph. 521: Cd. 166 Th. 207, 15; Exod. 467: Ps. Th. 138, 6. Heáor altius, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 16. On ðam gim ástíhþ on heofenas up hýhst on geáre ... in it [June] the sun mounts highest in the year, Menol. Fox 218; Men. 110. v. heáge. heáh-beorg, es; m. A high mountain :-- Hé ðás heáhbeorgas healdeþ swylce et altitudines montium ipse conspicit, Ps. Th. 94, 4. [Icel. hábjarg a high rock; há-fjall a high fell.] heáh-biscop, es; m. An archbishop, chief bishop, pontiff :-- Birhtwald Bretone heáhbiscop Birhtwald archbishop of Britain, L. Wih. pref.; Th. i. 36, 8. Mid geþeahte Wulfhelmes mínes héhbisceopes with the counsel of Wulfhelm my archbishop, L. Ath. prm.; Th. i. 194, 13. Se heáhbiscop and se hálga Wilfriþ Antistes eximius Vilfrid, Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 41. Heáhbiscop pontifex, 2, 3; S. 504, 44, note. Héhbiscop pontifex, Rtl. 72, 8: archiepiscopus, 194, 27. heáh-boda, an; m. An archangel :-- Héht sigores fruma his heáhbodan hider gefleógan bade the triumphant Lord his archangel fly hither, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 3; Cri. 295. heáh-burh; gen. -burge; f. A chief town, large town; also a town having an elevated situation :-- Ðæ-acute;r is Créca heáhburg there is the chief town of the Greeks, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 21: Beo. Th. 2258; B. 1127. Tó ðære heáhbyrig to the chief town [Babylon], Cd. 209; Th. 259, 30; Dan. 699. Se kásere geeode wel manega héhburh the emperor conquered a good many of the principal towns, Chr. Erl. 5, 13. Ic wát heáhburg hér áne neáh lytle ceastre I know that near here is a town placed on high, a little city, Cd. 117; Th. 152, 8; Gen. 2517. heáh-bytlere, es; m. A chief-builder, architect, Lye. heáh-cleófa, an; m. A principal chamber :-- His brýdbúras and his heáhcleófan ealle wæ-acute;ron eorcnanstánum unionibus and carbunculis ðæ-acute;m gimcynnum swíðast gefrætwode talami cubiliaque margaritis unionibusque et carbunculis nitebant, Nar. 5, 2. heáh-clif, es; n. A high, lofty cliff :-- Beorgas gemeltaþ and heáh-cleofu the hills shall melt and the lofty cliffs, Exon. 22 a; Th. 61, 3; Cri. 979. [Cf. heáh-beorg.] heáh-cræft, es; m. Excellent art or skill, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 13; Rä. 36, 4. heáh-cyning, es; m. A chief, great king, God :-- Mid heáhcyning with God, Exon. 62 b; Th. 231, 3; Ph. 483. On ða swýðran healfe ðæs heáhcyninges on the right hand of the great king [God], Shrn. 118, 9: Cd. 6; Th. 8, 14; Gen. 124. Ðæt wæs hildesetl heáhcyninges that was the war-seat [saddle] of the great king [Hrothgar], Beo. Th. 2083; B. 1039. heáh-deór, heá-, es; n. A stag, deer :-- Swá swíðe he lufode ða heádeór swilce hé wæ-acute;re heora fæder he loved the stags as if he were their father, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 29: Hexam. 9; Norm. 16, 3. [Cf. Ger. die hohe Jagd the hunting of deer.] heáhdeór-hund, es; m. A stag-hound, deer-hound, a dog for hunting great game :-- Twegen hafocas and ealle his heádórhundas two hawks and all his deer-hounds, Chart. Th. 501, 7. Twegen and twegen fédan æ-acute;nne heádórhund duo et duo pascant unum molossum, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 20. heáhdeór-hunta, an; m. A stag-huntsman :-- Mínon heáhdeórhunton to my stag-huntsman, Chart. Th. 561, 24. heáh-diácon, es; m. An archdeacon-Næs ná ðám ánum ðe Gode sylfum underþeódde syndon mid myclum hádum, biscopas and cyningas and mæssepreóstas and heáhdiáconas not to those alone who are subject to God himself in high positions, as bishops and kings and archdeacons; Blickl. Homl. 109, 24: Shrn. 17, 11. heáh-ealdor, es; m. A chief ruler :-- Hí cómon on ðæs heáhealdres hús veniunt in domum arche-synagogi, Mk. Skt. 5, 38. heáh-ealdorman; gen. -mannes; m. A chief alderman, ruler, patrician :-- Ætius mæ-acute;re man se wæs iú æ-acute;r heáhealdorman Ætius vir inlustris qui et patricius fuit, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 40. Ðe hæ-acute;lend cwæþ tó ðæm héhaldurmenn ihesus ait archesynagogo, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 36. Héhaldormenn patricius, Rtl. 193, 5.
HEÁH-ENGEL - HEÁH-SELD
heáh-engel, es; m. An archangel :-- Heáhencgel archangelus, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 102; Wrt. Voc. 41, 52. Micahel, se heáhengel se wæs ealra engla ealderman Michael the archangel who was the chief of all angels, Blickl. Homl. 147, 2. Englas and heáhenglas angels and archangels, 103, 32: Homl. Th. i. 10, 13. [Orm. heh-enngell.] heáh-fæder; m. A patriarch; also the great Father, i. e. God :-- Heáhfæder patriarcha, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 69, 118; Wrt. Voc. 41, 68. Héhfæder patriarcha, Rtl. 195, 10. Cuoeþ lá héhfæder dixit abba pater, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 36. Seó stondeþ on ða swýðran healfe ðæs heáhfæder she stands on the right hand of the Father, Shrn. 118, 9: Rood Kmbl. 266; Kr. 134. Ðeodosius se wæs ðære hæ-acute;ðenre héhfæder Theodosius who was the patriarch of the heathens, Nar. 40, 5. Be ðam heáhfædere Abrahame concerning the patriarch Abraham, Homl. Th. i. 46, 11. Jacob gestrýnde twelf suna, ða sind gehátene twelf heáhfæderas Jacob begat twelve sons, who are called the twelve patriarchs, ii. 190, 25: i. 396, 9. [Orm. Godd heh-faderr God the Father: O. H. Ger. hóh-fater patriarca.] heáh-fæst; adj. Very fast, fixed :-- Hafaþ under heofonum heáhfæstne dóm hath under heaven enduring glory, Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 8; Wid. 143. heáh-fæsten, es; n. A chief fortress, a city :-- Heáhfæsten castrum, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 109; Wrt. Voc. 36, 29. Héhfæsten polis (π&omicron-tonos;λιs), Rtl. 195,14. heáh-flód, es; m. High tide [as opposed to neap tide], deep water :-- Heáhflód malina: népflód ledona, Ælfc. Gl. 105; Som. 78, 30, 29; Wrt. Voc. 37, 12, 11. Lét fleógan hrefn ofer heáhflód he let a raven fly over the deep water [of the deluge], Cd. 71; Th. 87, 1; Gen. 1442. [Cf. Icel. há-flæðr a high flood-tide.] heáh-fore, e; f. A heifer :-- Heáhfore annicula vel vaccula: fæt heáh-fore altilium, Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 85, 93; Wrt. Voc. 23, 44. 50. Heáhfru altile, Wrt. Voc. 287, 55. Eálond hwítre heáhfore insula vitulæ albæ, Bd. 4, 4; S. 570, 41. Gif hé hriðeru offrian wille bringe unwemme fear oððe heáfre if he offer it of the herd, whether it be a male or female, he shall offer it without blemish, Lev. 3, 1. Farra míno and héhfaro gislægno tauri mei et altilia occisa, Rtl. 107, 21. [hayfare juvenca, Wrt. Voc. 177, 7: Prompt. Parv. hekfere juvenca.] heáh-freóls, es; m. A high festival, L. C. S. 48; Th. i. 404, 1. heáhfreóls-dæg, es; m. The day of a high festival, L. Eth. vi. 25; Th. i. 320, 25. heáhfreóls-tíd, e; f. The time of a high festival, L. Eth. vi. 22; Th. i. 320, 13. heáh-geréfa, an; m. A high reeve, reeve of high rank. Kemble, Saxons in England, ii. 156, observes of this word, 'It is a name of very indefinite signification, though not of very rare occurrence. It is obvious that it really denotes only a reeve of high rank, I believe always a royal officer; but it is impossible to say whether the rank is personal or official; whether there existed an office called heáhgeréfscipe having certain duties; or whether the circumstance of the shire or other reeve being a nobleman in the king's confidence gave to him this exceptional title. I am inclined to believe that they are exceptional, and perhaps in some degree similar to the Missi of the Franks, officers dispatched under occasional commissions to perform functions of supervision, hold courts of appeal, and discharge other duties, as the necessity of the case demanded; but that they are not established officers found in all the districts of the kingdom, and forming a settled part of the machinery of government.' See also Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 125, 343. Héhgeréfa proconsul, Ælfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 58; Wrt. Voc. 57, 38. Befora undercyningum &l-bar; héhgeroefum ante præsides, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 9. Héghgeroefa comes, Rtl. 193, 9. Cyninges heáhgeréfan gild iiii þúsend þrymsa the 'wergild' of a king's high reeve four thousand 'thrymsas,' L. Wg. 4; Th. i. 186, 8: Chr. 778; Erl. 55, 26: 779; Erl. 55, 36: 1001; Erl. 136, 6, 8, 23, 24: 1002; Erl. 137, 29. heáh-gesamnung, e; f. A chief assembly, synagogue :-- Ðá com sum of heáhgesamnungum et venit quidam de archesynagogis, Mk. Skt. 5, 22. heáh-gesceaft, e; f. An exalted creature :-- Hé is heáfod ealra heáhgesceafta he is the head of all exalted creatures, Cd. 1; Th. 1, 8; Gen. 4. heáh-geþungen; adj. Of high rank, distinguished :-- Ic læ-acute;rde heáhgeþungene men ðæt hí ne ástigan on ofermédu I taught men of high rank not to be exalted in pride, Blickl. Homl. 185, 13. heáh-getimbrad; adj. High-built, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 29; Sat. 29. [Icel. há-timbra to build high.] heáh-getimbru, -getimbro; pl. n. A lofty building, a place built on high, Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 9; Gú. 556: 22 a; Th. 60, 24; Cri. 974: 25 a; Th. 72, 34; Cri. 1182: Cd. 35; Th. 46, 5; Gen. 739. [O. H. Ger. hóh-gizimbri pergama (π&epsilon-tonos;ργαμα), capitolia.] heáh-gnornung, e; f. Deep grief, sorrow, mourning :-- Hé gehýrde heáhgnornunge ðæra ðe gebundene bitere wæ-acute;ron ut audiret gemitum vinculatorum, Ps. Th. 101, 18. heáh-god, es; m. High God, the most High :-- Ic cleopige tó heáh-gode clamabo ad Deum altissimum, Ps. Th. 56, 2. heáh-græft; adj. Carved in bas-relief :-- Heáhgræfte anaglypha, Cot. 7, Lye. heáh-hád, es; m. A high order, religious order :-- Heáhhádes men men in holy orders, L. I. P. 22; Th. ii. 334, 6. heáh-heort; adj. High-hearted, haughty, proud, Cd. 202; Th. 250, 1; Dan. 540. [Goth. hauh-hairts proud.] heáh-hliþ, es; n. A high hill, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 31; Gen. 1439. heáh-læ-acute;ce, es; m. A physician of the greatest skill :-- Sc. cosmas and sc. damianus wæ-acute;ron heáhlæ-acute;cas and hý lácnodon æ-acute;ghwylce untrumnesse monna St. Cosmas and St. Damian were very excellent leeches, and cured every infirmity of men, Shrn. 135, 13. heáh-landríca, an; m. Irenarcha; ε&iota-tonos;ρην&alpha-tonos;ρχηs, Lye. heáh-láreów, es; m. A chief teacher; archimandrita, gymosophista, Lye. heáh-líc, -líce. v. heá-líc, -líce. heáh-lufe, an; f. Deep love, Beo. Th. 3912; B. 1954. heáh-mæsse, an; f. High mass, L. E. I. 45; Th. ii. 440, 32, 34: 442, 3: Chr. 1125; Erl. 254, 2. [Icel. há-messa: Ger. hoch-messe.] heáh-miht, e; f. Great, excellent power :-- On his heáhmihtum in potestatibus ejus, Ps. Th. 150, 2. heáh-mód; adj. Of high, lofty mind, noble, proud, haughty :-- Siððan hine sylfne heáhmód hefeþ on heánne beám afterwards exultant raises itself on to a lofty tree, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 13; Ph. 112. Se ðe hine sylfne áhefeþ heáhmódne se sceal heáh wesan he who exalts his proud self shall be abased, 84 a; Th. 316, 25; Mód. 54. [O. H. Ger. hóh-móti; Cf. Ger. hoch-müthig.] heáh-módness, e; f. Pride :-- Dryhten ongiet swíðe feórran ða heáh-módnesse Deus alta a longe cognoscit, Past. 41, 1; Swt. 301, 1. heáh-nama, an; A great, exalted name :-- Swá is gehálgod ðín heáh-nama thus is thy great name hallowed, Hy. 7, 18; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 18. heáh-, heán-, heá-nes, -ness, e; f. Highness, height, highest point, elevation, loftiness, sublimity, excellence :-- Ðæs heánes wæ-acute;re óð monnes swyran its height was up to a man's neck, Shrn. 81, 13. Sió heánes ðara munta altitudo montium, Past. 51, 5; Swt. 397, 36. Hú micel síó heánes is and hú soðlíc quam sit vera excellentia, 41, 1; Swt, 299, 4. Mægnes heánnes excellentia virtutis, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 38. Heánnise hiordes celsitudo pastoris, Rtl. 32, 21. Heánnisse ðínes mæht sublimitatis tuæ potentia, 97, 27. Þrittig fæðma on heáhnisse thirty cubits in height, Gen. 6, 15. Of eorþan heánesse óð heofones heáhnesse a summo terræ usque ad summum cæli, Mk. Skt. 13, 27. On ðæs heáhnysse ufeweardre on the very top of it [the stalk], Herb. 173. 1; Lchdm. 302, 24. Wé ne mágon for ðære fyrlynan heáhnysse hí næ-acute;fre geseón we cannot ever see it [heaven] for its remote elevation, Lchdm. iii. 232, 15. Hé hæfde swá mycele heánnesse on ðæt cyneríce tantum in regno excellentiæ habuit, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 8. For ðæs ríces heánesse him weóxon ofermetto in tumorem superbiæ culmine potestatis excrevit, Past. 17, 4; Swt. 113, 6, 20. Heó biþ áfeorrod swíðe feor from ðære sóðan heánesse ab altitudine veræ celsitudinis elongatur, 41, 2; Swt. 301, 20. On ðære heofonlícan heánnesse in heaven on high, Shrn. 82, 20: Exon. 65 a; Th. 239, 34; Ph. 631: Elen. Kmbl. 2247; El. 1125. Gode sý wuldor on heáhnesse gloria in altissimis deo, Lk. Skt. 2, 14. Ðín mægen is swá mæ-acute;re swá ðæt æ-acute;nig ne wát ðá deópnesse drihtnes mihta ne ða heáhnisse heofena kyninges thy power is so excellent that none knows the depth of the might of the lord nor the height of heaven's king, Hy. 3, 35; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 35. Ástígend on heáhnisse ascendens in altum, Rtl. 83, 3. Ósanna on heáhnessum osanna in excelsis, Mk. Skt. 11, 10: Ps. Th. 92, 5: Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 34; Cri. 410: 10 a; Th. 10, 35; Cri. 162. Of heánessum de alto, Ps. Th. 143, 8. heáh-rodor, es; m. The lofty sky :-- Under heáhrodore under the lofty sky, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 3; Gen. 151. heáh-sacerd, es; m. A chief priest :-- Ða heáhsacerdas and ða bóceras summi sacerdotes et scribæ, Mk. Skt. 14, 1: 11, 27: 8, 31. heáh-sæ-acute;; f. High, deep sea :-- Wealdend heofones and eorþan and heáhsæ-acute; ruler of heaven and of earth and of deep sea, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 6; Met. 11, 3. heáh-sæ-acute;l, e; f. Great happiness :-- Mínes múþes mé módes willa on heáhsæ-acute;lum hraþe gebringe voluntaria oris mei beneplacita fac, Ps. Th. 118, 108. heáh-sæ-acute;-þeóf, es; m. A chief pirate; archi-pirata, Cot. 9, 171. heáh-samnung, e; f. A chief synagogue :-- Of héhsomnungum de arche-synagogis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 22. v. heáh-gesamnung. heáh-sangere, es; m. A chief singer, arch-chanter :-- Se árwurþa wer Johannes S. Petres cyricean ðæs apostoles heáhsangere vir venerabilis Johannes archicantator ecclesiæ S. Apostoli Petri, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 23. heáh-sceáwere, es; m. A chief overlooker, overseer :-- Héhsceáware pontifex, Rtl. 21, 1. heáh-sciremann, es; m. A procurator :-- Héhsciremenn procuratores, Rtl. 193, 11. heáh-seld, es; n. A throne :-- Ðonne wé tó héhselde hnígan þencaþ when we intend to bend to the throne, Cd. 217; Th. 277, 21; Sat. 208: 221; Th. 287, 25; Sat. 372. Ymb ðæt hálge heáhseld godes around the holy throne of God, Exon. 64 b; Th. 239, 11; Ph. 619. Héhselda wyn the joy of thrones, Cd. 213; Th. 267, 25; Sat. 43.
HEÁH-SELE - HEALDAN
heáh-sele; es; m. A high hall :-- Tó ðæm heáhsele to the high hall, Beo. Th. 1298; B. 647. [Icel. há-salr a high hall.] heáh-setl, es; n. A high seat, throne, seat of honour [at table], seat of justice :-- Ðín heáhsetl thronum, Ps. Th. 88, 26. Forðon héhseðil godes is quia thronus Dei est, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 34. Ðonne crist siteþ on his cynestóle on heáhsetle when Christ sitteth on his royal seat, on his throne, Exon. 25 b; Th. 75, 7; Cri. 1218: Lchdnt. iii. 426, 6. Se ríca man ðe sitt on his heáhsetle hraðe geswícþ hé his gebeórscipes gif ða þeówan geswícaþ ðæra teolunga the great man that sits on his high seat will soon discontinue his feast if the servants discontinue the attendance, Homl. Th. i. 272, 35. Ðá hé ðá sett on héhsettle sedente autem illo pro tribunali, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 19. Fore ðæm héhsedle pro tribunali, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 13. Be ðám unrihtwísum cyningum ða wé gesióþ sittan on ðám héhstan heáhsetlum concerning unjust kings whom we see sitting on the highest thrones, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 2. [Laym. hæh-setle throne: O. H. Ger. hóh-sedal thronus, solium, triclinium: cf. Icel. há-sæti a high seat (at table).] heáh-stede, es; m. A high place :-- Ðenden ðæ-acute;r wunaþ on heáhstede húsa sélest whilst there in its lofty place the best of houses continues, Beo. Th. 575; B. 285. [Icel. há-staðr a high place.] heáh-stefn; adj. Having a high stem or prow :-- Heáhstefn naca the high-prowed boat, Andr. Kmbl. 532; An. 266. Heáhstefn scipu high prowed ships, Exon. 96 b; Th. 361, 2; Wal. 13. heáh-stræ-acute;t, e; f. High road :-- Swá in ða heáhstræ-acute;t so into the high road, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 167, 21. Tó ðære hæ-acute;hstræ-acute;te to the high road, 246, 20. héh-sunn [?]; adj. Very sinful :-- Openlíce synnige &l-bar; héhsunne publicani, Mk. Skt. Rush. 2, 15. heáh-synn, e; f. Mortal sin, crime, wickedness :-- Héhsynn crimen, Rtl. 187, 25. Búta héhsynne sint sine crimine sunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 5. Bebeorh ðé wið ða eahta heáhsynna cave tibi ab octo capitalibus criminibus, L. Ecg. C. pref; Th. ii. 132, 5. Héhsynna scelera, Rtl. 5, 16. Héhsynno facinora, 42, 15. heáh-þearf, e; f. Great need :-- Æt heáhþearfe at my greatest need, Ps. Th. 117, 16, 20, 27. heáh-þegen, es; m. A great, high or chief minister or servant :-- On ðam wæ-acute;ron gecorene twelf heáhþegenas in that were chosen twelve chief ministers [the twelve apostles], Homl. Th. ii. 520, 24. heáh-þegnung, e; f. High service :-- Heáhþegnunga háliges gástes the high services of the holy Spirit, Cd. 147; Th. 183, 23; Exod. 96. heáh-þeód, e; f. A great, chief people :-- Was sum æþela man on ðære héhþeóde Myrcna ríce there was a certain noble man in the great kingdom of Mercia, Guthl. 1; Gdwin. 8, 2. heáh-þrymness, e; f. Great glory, Hy. 7, 51; Grn. ii. 288, 51: 9, 43; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 43. heáhþu, héhþo, hiéhþo; generally indecl; f. Height, high place, glory :-- Hé his áras of heáhþu hider onsendeþ he will send his messengers hither from above, Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 24; Cri. 760: 19 b; Th. 49, 21; Cri. 789: 69 b; Th. 258, 10; Jul. 263. On héhþo on high, Andr. Kmbl. 1745; An. 875: 1995; An. l000. Of héhþo from above, 2289; An. 1146. Of hiéhþa, Elen. Kmbl. 2171; El. 1087. Heofona heáhþu gereccan to tell the glory of the heavens, Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 33; Dóm. 31. Heofona heáhþu gestígan to mount to the heights of heaven, 117 a; Th. 451, 2; Dóm. 97. Geségon hí on heáhþu hláford stígan of grundum they saw the Lord ascend to heaven from earth, 15 a; Th. 31, 19; Cri. 498. Heofonríces héhþe, Cd. 17; Th. 21, 8; Gen. 323. In heáhþum on high, Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 8; Cri. 414: 44 a; Th. 149, 27; Gú. 768. Of heáhþum from on high, 46 b; Th. 158, 17; Gú. 910. [Goth. hauhiþa height, loftiness, exaltation: O. H. Ger. hóhida altitudo, culmen.] heáh-þungen; adj. Of high rank, distinguished, noble :-- Heáhþungen wer the noble man [Moses], Cd. 169: Th. 210, 18; Exod. 517. Hé befæste ðæt ríce heáhþungenum menn Harolde he committed the kingdom to a noble man, to Harold, Chr. 1065: Erl. 198, 11; Edw. 30. Ða kyningas and ða óðre heáhþungene men kings and other men of high rank, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 22. Móton wyt ðonne unc on heofonum heáhþungene beón we two may then be exalted in heaven, Soul Kmbl. 315; Seel. 161. v. heáh-geþungen. heáh-tíd, e; f. A high time, high day, festival, solemnity :-- Tó æ-acute;ghwilces apostoles heáhtíde fæste man and freólsige at every apostle's festival let there be fasting and feasting, L. Eth. v. 14; Th. i. 308, 15. Héhtíde solemnia, Rtl. 8, 23: 9, 27. [Icel. há-tíð a high day, festival.] heáh-timber, es; n. A lofty building :-- Heáhtimbra gehwæs of every lofty building, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 2; Crä. 45. v. heáh-getimbru. heáh-torras; pl. m. Alpes, Hpt. Gl. 454. heáh-treów, e; f. An excellent, noble compact, Cd. 162; Th. 202, 14; Exod. 388. heáh-weofod, es; n. The high altar :-- Gesceot bæftan ðæm heáh-weofode propitiatorium vel sanctum sanctorum, vel secretarium, vel pastoforum, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 27; Wrt. Voc. 59, 1. heáh-weorc, es; n. Lofty work :-- Æfter heáhweorce heofenes ðínes secundum altitudinem cæli, Ps. Th. 102, 11. heáh-wita, an; m. A chief councillor :-- Férde se cyng him hám and ða ealdormenn and ða heáhwitan the king went home and the aldermen and the chief 'witan,' Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 10. v. Kmbl. Saxons in England, ii. 209, 9. heal, hal, es; m. n.[?] A corner, an angle, a secret place[?] :-- Heal oððe hyrne angulus, Wrt. Voc. 80, 73. Æ-acute;lc wag biþ gebiéged twiefeald on ðæm heale duplex semper est in angulis paries, Past. 35, 5; Swt. 245, 13. Ðá gemétte hé hine hleonian on ðam hale his cyrcan wið ðam weofode he found him leaning in the corner of his church against the altar, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 82, 22. On halum in abditis, Ps. Spl. 16, 13. [Cf. we beth honted from hale to hurne, Pot. Songs Wrt. 150, 17. In one swiþe di&yogh;ele hale, O. and N. 2.] heal. v. healh and heall. heála, an; m. Rupture, hydrocele :-- Gif hé hæfde heálan si fuerit ponderosus, Past. 11, 1; Swt. 65, 5. [Cf. Icel. haull; m. hernia: O. H. Ger. hola; f.[?] hernia, Grff. iv. 848.] heal-ærn, es; n. A house with a hall, palace, Beo. Th. 156; B. 78. heald, es; n. Hold, guardianship, protection, rule :-- Hí gecuron Harold tó healdes ealles Engla landes they chose Harold to rule over all England, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 14. Wit synd ðisra landa hald and mund we two will be a protection and a defence to these lands, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 73, 5. [Orm. hald support: Icel. hald; n. upholding, support, custody, keeping.] v. ge-heald. heald; adj. Bent, inclined :-- Ðeáh hí síen ásigen tó yfele and ðider healde though they are sunk to evil and thither inclined, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 29. Ealle bióþ of dúne healde wið ðære eorþan all are bent down towards the earth, 41, 6; Fox 254, 28. Ða men lágon áþænede on ðære eorþan mid of dúne healdum ondwleotan the men lay stretched out on the ground with faces turned downwards, Shrn. 81, 26. [Icel. hallr leaning, sloping: O. H. Ger. hald clivus, obliquus, pronus.] healdan, haldan; p. heóld; pp. healden. I. to HOLD, keep, grasp, retain, restrain, confine, contain :-- Héht Petrus and Paulus on bendum healdon ordered Peter and Paul to be kept in bonds, Blickl. Homl. 189 17: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 141; Met. 1, 71. Gif se hláford wiste ðæt se oxa hnitol wæ-acute;re and hine healdan nolde if the lord knew that the ox were wont to push with its horn, and would not keep it in, L. Alf. 23; Th. i. 52, 12. Se wísa hilt his spræ-acute;ce and bítt tíman the wise man restrains his speech and bides his time, Past. 33, 4; Swt. 220, 14. Afene streám healt ðone norþende the river Avon bounds the north side, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 466, 21. Jacob heóld ðone yldran bróðer Esau be ðam fét Jacob held the elder brother Esau by the foot, Homl. Th. i. 110, 22: Beo. Th. 1581; B. 788. Hé heóld his æ-acute;hta him tó wlencum he kept his possessions for his own glory, Blickl. Homl. 53, 8. Judéi heóldon heora eáran the Jews stopped their ears, Homl. Th. i. 46, 33. Genim ðás ylcan wyrte and heald hý mid ðé take this same plant and keep it with you, Herb. 111, 3; Lchdm. i. 224, 22. Gif hé næbbe æ-acute;hta ðonne healde hine man tó dóme if he have no property, then let him be held to judgment, L. Ed. 6; Th. i. 162, 21: L. C. S. 43; Th. i. 402, 1. Se ðe ofer ðæne dæg hit healde ágyfe ðam bisceope ðæne penig and ðæ-acute;rtó xxx penega he that keeps it [Peter's pence] beyond that day, let him pay the penny to the bishop and thirty pence besides, L. C. E. 9; Th. i. 366, 16. Healde ðonne on his múþe of ðam ecede lange hwíle let him hold some of the vinegar in his mouth a long while, Herb. 181, 4; Lchdm. i. 318, 2. Hú nytt rehton wé nú and rímdon ða cæ-acute;ga búton wé eác feáwum wordum ætiéwen hwæt hie healden of what use were it to describe and enumerate the keys, unless in a few words we shew what they lock up, Past. 23; Swt. 178, 12. Wæterfatu healdende æ-acute;nlípige twýfealde gemetu oððe þrýfealde. Nis gecweden ðæt ða wæterfatu sume heóldon twýfealde gemetu, sume þrýfealde waterpots holding singly two or three measures. It is not said that some of the waterpots held two, some three measures, Homl. Th. ii 56, 21-5. II. to hold, have, possess, occupy, inhabit :-- Hie leng ne mágon healdan heofonríce they may not longer occupy the heavenly kingdom, Cd. 35; Th. 45, 25; Gen. 732: 26; Th. 33, 34; Gen. 530. Fundon on sande hlínbed healdan ðone ðe him hringas geaf they found him who had given them rings occupying a couch on the sand, Beo. Th. 6060; B. 3034. Ðú ðe heofonhámas healdest and wealdest qui habitas in cælo, Ps. Th. 122, 1. Hér Cynegils féng tó ríce and heóld xxxi wintra in this year Cynegils came to the throne and held it thirty-one years, Chr. 611; Erl. 20, 34. Ðæ-acute;r heó æ-acute;r mæ-acute;ste heóld worolde wynne in whom before she had had her chief joy in this life, Beo. Th. 2163; B. 1078: 6079 ; B. 3043. Úre ieldran ða ðe ðás stówa æ-acute;r hióldon our forefathers who occupied these places before, Past. pref; Swt. 5, 14: Beo. Th. 2432; B. 1214. III. to rule, govern :-- Hie sealdon ánum unwísum cyninges þegne Miercna ríce tó haldanne they gave Mercia to a foolish king's thane to rule, Chr. 874; Erl. 76, 28: Beo. Th. 3709; B. 1852. Gif hé hí rihtlícor healdan wolde ðonne hé æ-acute;r dyde if he [Ethelred] would rule them more righteously than he had done before, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 7: 1083; Erl. 217, 5. Ðú eorþbúende ealle healdest gentes in terra dirigis, Ps. Th. 66, 4. Heóld ðæt folc teala he ruled that people well, Cd. 62, Th. 74, 34; Gen. 1232: Beo. Th. 114; B. 57. Eác áh hláforda gehwylc ðæs for mycle þearfe ðæt hé his men rihtlíce healde also every lord has very great need to rule his men with justice, L. C. E. 20; Th. i. 372, 13. IV. to behave, conduct [one's self] :-- Hú se sacerd hine healdan sceal and se diácon quomodo sacerdos et diaconus se gerere debeant, L. Ecg. P. iii. pref. v; Th. ii. 194, 29. Nolde ða béc ágifan æ-acute;r heó wyste hú getríwlíce hé hi [hine?] æt landum healdan wolde she would not give up the charters before she knew with what faith he would conduct himself [or treat her?] as regarded the lands, Chart. Th. 202, 27. Wé sceolan eall úre líf on eáðmódnesse healdan we should lead all our life in humility, Blickl. Homl. 13, 1. Heó hit heóld æ-acute;r tó fæste wið hine she had before dealt too hardly with him, Chr. 1043; Erl. 168, 10. Gif hé hine heólde swá swá hé sceolde if he conducted himself as he ought, L. R. 7; Th. i. 192, 15. Ic læ-acute;rde weras ðæt hie be him ánum getreówlíce hie heóldan I taught husbands to act faithfully, having to do with their wives only, Blickl. Homl. 185, 24. V. to guard, defend, keep, preserve, protect, maintain, sustain, regard, observe, take heed :-- Him behéton ðet hí woldon ðisne eard healdan they promised him that they would defend this land, Chr. 1012; Erl. 147, 10. Se ðe sceal healdan Israéla folc wið feóndum qui custodit Israel, Ps. Th. 120, 4. Ðá héht Neron healdan Simones líc þrý dagas Nero ordered Simon's body to be kept three days, Blickl. Homl. 189, 20. Hí æ-acute;fre woldon fryþ and freóndscype in tó ðisan lande haldan they would ever maintain peace and friendship towards this land, Chr. 1066; Erl. 201, 37. Uton healdan unc ðæt wit ne wénan swá swá ðis folc wénþ let us guard ourselves from thinking as this people thinks, Bt. 40, 2; Fox 236, 28. Healdan ðone hálgan sunnan dæg to keep the holy Sunday, Lchdm. iii. 226, 2. Ðæt hé hý healdan wille swá wær his wíf sceal that he will keep her as a man shall his wife, L Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254, 6. Utan æ-acute;nne cynehláford holdlíce healdan let us loyally support one royal lord, L. Eth. v. 35; Th. i. 312, 21: vi. 1; Th. i. 314, 11. His múþ hé sceal symble from yfelum wordum healdan he shall ever keep his mouth from evil words, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 33, Clæ-acute;nnysse healdan castitatem servare, L. Ecg. P. iii. 5; Th. ii. 198, 2. Wé sceolan ða tén bebodu healdan we ought to keep the ten commandments, Blickl. Homl. 35, 11. Sceolde ic mínne bróðor healdon am I my brother's keeper? Gen. 4, 9. Ðære heorde ðe hí healdan sceoldan to the flock that they should have kept, Blickl. Homl. 45, 15. Hí ne dorstan nán gefeoht healdan wið Willelm cynge they dared not have any battle with king William, Chr. 1075; Erl. 214, 8. Oðer æt hám beón heora land tó healdanne oðer út faran tó winnanne vicissim curam belli et domus custodiam sortiebantur, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 17. Tó healdenne, Blickl. Homl. 11, 25. Se ðe hylt Israhél qui custodit Israel, Homl. Th. ii. 230, 7. Swá swá sealt hylt æ-acute;lcne mete wið forrotodnysse as salt preserves every meat from corruption, 536, 19. Healdeþ meotudes æ-acute; keeps the law of the Lord, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 19; Ph. 457. Wið óðrum unþeáwum hí sylfe healdaþ they keep themselves from other vices, Homl. Th. ii. 550, 25. Ne ða Eástron swá healdaþ swá wé healdaþ nec Pascha ita observant uti nos observamus, L. Ecg. P. add. 5; Th. ii. 232, 18. Ðíne gebróðru healdaþ scép on Sichima thy brethren are keeping sheep in Shechem, Gen. 37, 13, 2. Ebréi healdaþ heora geáres annginn on lenctenlícre emnihte the Hebrews keep the beginning of their year at the spring equinox, Lchdm. iii. 246, 17. Ða gelæ-acute;redan hine healdaþ bé ðisum foresæ-acute;dan gesceáde the learned consider it in accordance with the aforesaid distinction, 266, 11, Ðú heólde míne líchaman wið æ-acute;lce besmittennysse thou hast kept my body from every defilement, Homl. Th. i. 74, 30. Hine swá lange heóld óð ðæt man hire gryþ salde she held the castle until they made terms with her, Chr. 1076; Erl. 214, 18. Se cyng heóld his híréd on Winceastre the king held his court at Winchester, 1085; Erl. 218, 39. Ðonne hí wæ-acute;ron be eáston ðonne heóld man fyrde be westan when the Danes were to the east then the 'fyrd' was assembled to the west, 1009: Erl. 144, 5. Heó hyt swýðe deórwyrþlíce heóld she held it very dearly, St. And. 38, 3. Ða weardas heóldon ðæs cwearternes duru the keepers kept the door of the prison, Homl. Th. ii. 382, 4. Wé náðor ne heóldon ne láre ne lage Godes ne manna swá swá wé scoldon we have not kept as we should the doctrine or law of God or men, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 80. Ðá heóldon ða Judéi on heálícum gewunan the Jews then held it as a solemn custom, Homl. Th. ii. 252, 8. Heald ðonne georne ðæt se mete sí gemylt observe then carefully that the meat be digested, L. M. 2, 69; Lchdm. ii. 284, 2. Heald ðæt hie ne hrínan eorþan ne wætre take care that they do not touch earth or water, L. M. 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 7. Ásette gé ðone líchoman tó ðære byrgenne and hine ðæ-acute;r healdaþ swá ic eów bebeóde put down the body in the tomb and keep it there as I shall bid you, Blickl. Homl. 147, 32. Healden hie hie ðæt hie ne weorðen ealdormenn tó forlore hira hiéramonnum caveat ne fiat subditis auctor ruinæ, Past. 10, 2; Swt. 63, 16. Hit betere wæ-acute;re ðæt heora seht tógædere wurde ðonne hý æ-acute;nige sace hym betweónan heóldan it would be better for them to come to an agreement than to maintain a suit between them, Chart. Th. 377, 4: Blickl. Homl. 109, 16. VI. to hold out, last, hold on, continue, hold with :-- Hé hét ðæt werod healdan feste wið feóndum he bade that band stand fast against the foes, Byrht. Th. 134, 51; By. 102. Hé wel healdeþ stondeþ stíðlíce it holds well, stoutly it stands, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 27; Sch. 86. Feáwa óðre ðe mid ðam eorle gyt heóldan a few others that still continued with the earl, Chr. 1106; Erl. 241, 7. Ðá nolde seó burhwaru ábúgan ac heóldan mid fullan wíge ongeán the citizens would not submit but held their ground against him by all warlike means, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 12. Hig heóldon þurh ða brycge they held on their way through the bridge, 1052; Erl. 184, 23. Hí heóldon ofer sæ-acute; tó Flandran they took their way across the sea to Flanders, 1075; Erl. 214, 9. [Cf. halda as a nautical term in Icelandic, Cl. & Vig. p. 233, col. 1.] [Goth. haldan to hold, keep, keep sheep: O. Sax. haldan: O. Frs. halda: Icel. halda: O. H. Ger. haltan servare, custodire: Ger. halten.] DER. an-, be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, tó-, ymb-healdan.
HEALDEND - HEALF
healdend, es; m. One who holds, keeps, sustains, rules, a guardian, keeper, ruler :-- Hér líþ beheáfdod healdend úre here lies our ruler beheaded, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 32; Jud. 290. Ic ðæs folces beó hyrde and healdend I will be the people's shepherd and keeper, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 25; Gen. 2315. Se hálga healdend and wealdend the holy preserver and ruler, Andr. Kmbl. 450; An. 225. Se healdend the ruler, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 17; Gen. 2161. From ðam healdende ðe mé hringas geaf from the guardian who gave me rings, Exon. 105 b; Th. 402, 1; Rä. 21, 23. Mið haldendum cum custodibus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 66. v. healdan. heald-nes, -ness, e; f. Holding, keeping, observance :-- Ealles mæ-acute;st ymb eástrena healdnyssa maxime in Pascha observando, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 7. heálede; adj. Ruptured, hydrocelous :-- Heálede hirniosus, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 126; Wrt. Voc. 45, 29. Heálede ydropicus, Wrt. Voc. 283, 62. Heálede ponderosus, Past. 11, 7; Swt. 73, 4, 9, 11: Herb. 78, 2; Lchdm. i. 182, 1: Lchdm. iii. 144, 26. [Cf. Icel. haula ruptured: O. H. Ger. holoht ponderosus, cui humor viscerum in virilia labitur.] v. heála. healf, e; f. I. a half :-- Healfe ðý swétre sweeter by half, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 18; Met. 12, 9. II. side, part :-- Mid ðæm worde biþ gecýðed hwæþer healf hæfþ ðonne sige with that phrase [asking permission to bury the dead] is declared which side has the victory, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 100, 9. Him be healfe stód cniht by his side stood a youth, Byrht. Th. 136, 16; By. 152. Fram ðære uferran healfe from the upper part, L. M. 1, 27; Lchdm. ii. 68, 14. On ðás healfe hac: on ða healfe illac: on ða swíðran healfe dextrorsum: on ða winstran healfe sinistrorsum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 4, 6. Ðæ-acute;r stent fang leóma of hwílum on áne healfe hwílum on æ-acute;lce healfe there stands out from it a long light, sometimes on one side, sometimes on every side, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 20. On æ-acute;gðere healfe on either side, 1014; Erl. 150, 15. Hí heregodon on heora healfe and Cnut on his healfe they harried on their side and Cnut on his, 1016; Erl. 154, 23: 1025; Erl. 163, 10. On twá healfe ðære eás on both sides of the river, 896; Etl. 94, 11. Gif ðú fæ-acute;rst tó ðære winstran hælfe ic healde ða swíðran healfe gif ðú ðonne ða swíðran healfe gecíst ic fare tó ðære winstran healfe if thou wilt take the left hand then I will go to the right hand; or if thou depart to the right hand then I will go to the left, Gen. 13, 9: 48, 13. [Goth. halba: O. Sax. halba: O. Frs. halve: Icel. hálfa: O. H. Ger. halb, halba, Grff. iv. 882-6: Ger. halbe.] healf; adj. HALF :-- Mé næs be healfan ðæ-acute;le ðín mæ-acute;rþ gecýdd thy greatness was not half told me, Homl. Th. ii. 584, 23. Sié be healfum ðæm ðonne sió bót let the fine then be half that, L. Alf. pol 11; Th. i. 68, 18: 39; Th. i. 88, 2: L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 292, 17. Gé ðæ-acute;r búgiaþ on ðam fíftan dæ-acute;le healfum londes and unlondes ye there dwell in the half of the fifth part [in the tenth part, cf. l. 25] of land and not-land, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 23. Heó mid ðæm healfan dæ-acute;le beforan ðæm cyninge farende wæs swelce heó fleónde wæ-acute;re with half the army she was going before the king as if she were fleeing, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 27. Healfne sealde ðæm þearfan and mid healfum hine sylfne besweóp he gave half [his cloak] to the poor man and wrapped himself up with half of it, Blickl. Homl. 215, 7. Ðeáh ðú wylle healf míne ríce licet demedium regni mei, Mk. Skt. 6, 23: Lk. Skt. 19, 8. Habban hí ðone brýce healfne and healfne ða munecas let them have half the usufruct, and the monk's half, Chart. Th. 547, 19. Heó healfne forcearf ðone sweoran him she half cut through his neck, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 4; Jud. 105. Sele ðonne ðæt healf tó drincanne then give half of it to drink, L. M. 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 180, 23. Hie wæ-acute;ron simle healfe æt hám healfe úte always half of them were at home and half out, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 17: Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 86, 25. Ic wille ðæt man frigæ hæalue míne men I desire that half my men should be freed, Chart. Th. 522, 5. Æfter óðer healf hund daga after a hundred and fifty days, Gen. 8, 3. He heóld ðæt ríce óðrum healfum læs ðe xxx wintra he reigned twenty-eight years and a half, Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 24. Hit biþ óðres healfes fótes gemet bufan ðæm heáfde it is a foot and a half above the head, Shrn. 69, 2. Se bát wæs geworht of þriddan healfre hýde the boat was made of two and a half hides, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 9. Ic him sylle vii æcras feórþe helfne on ánum stede and feórþe halfne an óðrum stede I give him seven acres, three and a half in one place and three and a half in another, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 263, 12-15. Nán rén ne com ofer eorþan feórþan healfan geáre no rain came upon the earth for three years and a half, Lchdm. iii. 276, 19. Ðæt wæs ehtoþe healf híd that was seven hides and a half, Chart. Th. 550, 12. Seofon and twentigoþan healfes fótes twenty-six feet and a half long, Lchdm. iii. 218, 4, 12, 16, 19. [Goth. halbs: O. Sax. half: O. Frs. half: Icel. hálfr: O. H. Ger. halb: O. Frs. has the same use of half with the ordinals, other, thredda, fiarda, etc., half; so O. H. Ger. has anðar halb, dritde halp, Grff. iv. 890: so Ger. In Icel. the ordinal is placed after hálfr, hálfr annarr, etc.]
HEALF-CLÆ-acute;MED - HEALM-STREAW
healf-clæ-acute;med; adj. Half finished [of house built with mud] :-- Mín ðæt healfclæ-acute;mede hús my half-finished mud-hut, Shrn. 39, 20. healf-clypigende; adj. Semi-vowel :-- Healfclypigende semivocales, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 2, 55, 56. healf-cwic; adj. Half alive, half dead :-- Halfcwic semivivus; half dead, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 30. Helfcuicne, Past. 17; Swt. 125, 8. Funde hiene æ-acute;nne be wege licgan healfcucne invenit in itinere solum relictum et extrema vitæ efflantem, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 14. Sume healfcwice flugon on fæsten some half-dead fled to the fastness, Elen. Kmbl. 266; El. 133: Blickl. Homl. 203, 19. healf-deád; adj. Half dead, palsied on one side :-- Wið ðære healf-deádan ádle for the half-dead disease [hemiplegia], L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 280, 1: L. M. 1, 79; Lchdm. ii. 152, 2. healf-eald; adj. Half grown, of middle age :-- Halfeald swín half-grown swine, L. M. 2, 37; Lchdm. ii. 246, 2. healf-heáfod, es; n. The fore part of the head; sinciput, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Som. 14, 24. healf-hunding, es; m. A creature having a dog's head :-- Healf-hundingas cenocephali, Nar. 34, 30: 22, 15. healf-hwít; adj. Half white, whitish; subalbus, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 73; Wrt. Voc. 46, 30. healf-mann, es; m. Half man :-- Halfmann semivir, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 23. healf-penig-wurþ, es; n. A halfpennyworth, L. C. E. 12; Th. i. 366, 32. healf-reád; adj. Reddish :-- Healfreáde peran crustumie vel volemis vel insana vel melimendrum, Ælfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 40; Wrt. Voc. 39, 25. healf-slæ-acute;pende; adj. Half asleep :-- Ætýwde him gamalielus gást healfslæ-acute;pendum the spirit of Gamaliel appeared to him when half asleep, Shrn. 113, 5. healf-soden; adj. Half cooked :-- On healfsodenum mete in semicocto cibo, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 2: Med. ex Quadr. 7, 2; Lchdm. i. 356, 18. healf-trendel, es; n. A hemisphere :-- Healftryndel, emisperia, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 71: Wrt. Voc. 34, 6. healfunga; adv. By halves, partially, imperfectly :-- Ðe shundredes ealdor geneálæ-acute;hte ðam Hæ-acute;lende ná healfunga ac fulfremedlíce this centurion did not approach the Saviour by halves, but fully, Homl. Th. i. 126, 23. Hit is nyttre ðæt hit mon healfunga sprece it is better that it should be said in part only, Past. 31; Swt. 207, 7: 32; Swt. 209, 22. Gif wé healfunga and be summm dæ-acute;le heora gódan weorc secgeaþ si quædam illorum bona ex latere requiramus, 211, 16. healf-weard, es; m. One who has a share of another's property or power :-- Hé sette hine on his húse to halfwearde ealra him his æ-acute;hta anweald betæ-acute;hte constituit eum dominum domes suæ, et principem omnis possessionis suæ, Ps. Th. 104,17. healf-wudu, a; m. Field-balm; calamintha nepeta, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 118, 1. heal-gamen, es; m. Hall-mirth, song, Beo. Th. 2136; B. 1066. healh, halh [in the declension the final h seems to be omitted before an inflection]; m. A word of doubtful meaning. Kemble, Cod. Dipl. iii. xxix. translates it hall, probably originally a stone building. Leo, A. S. Names, p. 52, takes it to be the same word as ealh. Somner gives healh-stán crusta, collyrida. In form it agrees with Latin calx. The following are some of the passages in which the word occurs :-- Se westra eásthealh, Cod. Dipl. iii. 19, 6. On ðone west halh, 18, 25. Óþ cyninges healh, i. 257, 33. On Scottes healh; of ðam heale, vi. 2, 2. In Streónes halh; of ðam hale, 214, 25. On Hengestes healh; of Hengestes heale, iii. 80, 20. In Titten halh, 52, 11. [The word seems to have the same force as haga in the same charter, as æt Batenhale and æt Batanhagan both occur.] Æt Wreodanhale, i. 166, 18. On Rischale; of Rischale, iii. 399, 18. On hwítan heal; of hwítan heale, iii. 444, 4-5. On ða halas, iii. 34, 13. On fearnhealas; of fearnhealan, iii. 81, 14-5. On cotan healas, v. 401, 34. Tó hæ-acute;þhalan; of hæ-acute;þhalan, iii. 77, 13. Streónes halh, Bd. 4, 23; S. 592, 37. On Streónes heale, Chr. 680; Erl. 40, 13. [Strenaeshalch quod interpretatur Sinus fari, Bd. 3, 25; S. 132, 7.] healic, es; m. A herring; halec :-- Healic óðer sæ-acute;fisc herring or seafish, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 250, 26. heá-líc; adj. High, elevated, lofty, sublime, proud, chief, very great, noble, distinguished, deep, profound :-- Nán gereord nis swá heálíc swá Ebréise no language is so noble as Hebrew, Homl. Th. ii. 86, 28. Abram ðæt is heálíc fæder Abram, that is, great father, i. 92, 13. Leóht swilce heálíc sunnbeám a light like a splendid sunbeam, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 152. Swíðe heálic nama a name of great distinction, Blickl. Homl. 167, 31: L. E. I. 40; Th. ii. 438, 11. Is án ðæra eahta winda aquilo geháten se blæ-acute;wþ heálíc and ceald one of the eight winds is called aquilo; it blows high and cold, Lchdm. iii. 276, 5. Heálíc on his weorcum actione præcipuus, Past. 12; Swt. 75, 8. Gebletsod ys Abram ðam heálícan Gode ... and gebletsod ys se heálíca God blessed be Abram of the most high God ... and blessed be the most high God, Gen. 14, 19, 20. Nis nán leahter swá heálíc ðæt man ne mæ-acute;ge gebétan there is no crime so deep that it may not be expiated, Homl. Th. ii. 602, 20. Hé næs ácweald þurh ðam heálícan fylle he was not killed by the fall from such a height, 300, 20. Mid heálícum gedwylde through profound error, 506, 27. On heálícum gemóte in a principal meeting, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 67, 348. Ðæt lengtenfæsten mon sceal mid swíðe heálícre gýmene healdan the fast of Lent ought to be kept with the very greatest care, L. E. I. 37; Th. ii. 436, 5. Heálíc þingc ðú ðæ-acute;rmid ongitst thereupon thou wilt observe a remarkable thing, Herb. 57, 2; Lchdm. i. 160, 1. Swá heálícne dem his ágnes hryres alta ruinæ suæ damna, Past. 58, 2; Swt. 441, 26. Hafaþ heálíce stefne hath an excellent voice, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 31; Crä . 93. Heálíce bodan archangels, Homl. Th. i. 342, 26: L. Eth. vii. 2; Th. i. 330, 6. Gif hie hwæt suá heálícra yfela on him ongieten if they perceive any very great evil in them; si qua valde sunt eorum prava, Past. 28, 5; Swt. 197, 6. On heálícum muntum on lofty hills, Homl. Th. ii. 160, 29. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt man wið heálíce synna scylde swýðe georne we instruct people to guard very diligently against very great sins, L. C. E. 23; Th. i. 374, 6. Heálíce gegaderunga legitima conjugia, L. Ecg. C. 28; Th. ii. 152, 35. Spræc heálig word wið drihten sínne spoke proud words against his lord, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 21; Gen. 294, Æ-acute;lc sáwul sý underþeód heálícrum anwealdum let every soul be subjected to the higher powers, Homl. Th. ii. 362, 17. Se is heálicost seðe ðone martyrdóm æfter Gode ástealde he is most exalted who was the first ,martyr after God, i. 50, 1. Ða recceras scoldon þencean ymb ðæt hélícuste and ða underþióddan scoldon dón ðæt unweorðlícre a subditis inferiora gerenda suet, a Rectoribus summa cogitanda, Past. 18, 3; Swt. 131, 19. hea-líce; adv. Highly, on high, excellently :-- Is ðín mildheort mód áhafen heálíce magnificatur misericordia tua, Ps. Th. 107, 4: 137, 6. Heálíce ða Cyricean reccende ecclesiam sublimiter regens, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 12. Seó gódnys is of ðam Scyppende se ðe is heálíce gód that goodness is from the Creator, who is supremely good, Homl. Th. i. 238, 19. Se ðe on heofonum is heálíce sittende who sitteth on high in heaven, ii. 318, 3: 254, 27. Heálíce geweorþod highly honoured, Blickl. Homl. 125, 18. Ðus heálíce in such a high degree, 123, 2. Ðonne fremaþ hit heálíce it will do very great good, Herb. 4, 2; Lchdm. i. 90, 7. Hé wolde ðæt his lof ðé heálícor weóxe he desired that his praise should grow the greater, Blickl. Homl. 33, 30. Heálícost fremede was beneficial in the highest degree, Herb. 73, 3; Lchdm. i. 176, 10. heá-lícness, e; f. Loftiness, sublimity, greatness :-- Heálícnyss sublimitas, Hymn Surt. 74, 26. Seó heofenlíce heálícnyss wearþ geopenod the greatness of heaven was revealed, Homl. Th. i. 106, 31. heall, e; f. A hall, residence :-- Heall aula, Ælfc. Gl. 61, 107; Som. 78, 89; Wrt. Voc. 58, 4. Mycel and rúm heall atrium, 109; Som. 79, 21; Wrt. Voc. 58, 61. Seó heall ðæs Hálgan Gástes the residence of the Holy Ghost, Blickl. Homl. 163, 13. Heal, Beo. Th. 2307; B. 1151. On his ðære hálgan healle in aula sancta ejus, Ps. Th. 95, 8, Hé dreám gehýrde hlúdne in healle loud merriment he heard in the hall, Beo. Th. 178; B. 89: Cd. 210; Th. 261, 1; Dan. 719. Hie tó his healle ne tó his híréde eft wendan noldan they would not return to his [Nero's] residence nor household, Blickl. Homl. 173, 18. On cynges healle in the king's hall, L. Alf. pol. 7; Th. i. 66, 7, 8: L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 17. Ða heofenlícan healle innférde entered the heavenly hall, Homl. Th, i. 52, 20. [O. Sax. halla: Icel. höll: O. H. Ger. halla aula, palatium, templum: Ger. halle.] DER. gif-, medo-heall. heal-líc; adj. Belonging to a hall or palace; aulicus, palatinus, Cot. 194, Lye. heall-reáf, es; n. A piece of tapestry for a hall :-- Ælfwine ic geann ánen heallreáfes I give to Alfwine a piece of tapestry, Chart. Th. 530, 35. heall-wahrift, es; n. Tapestry for hanging on the wall of a hall :-- Ic geann mínum suna ánes heallwahriftes, Chart. Th. 530, 33. HEALM, es; n. I. HAULM, straw, stem or stalk of grass, stalk of a plant :-- Healm culmus, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 67, 127; Wrt. Voc. 38, 49. Healmes láf stipulæ, Som. 67, 129; Wrt. Voc. 38, 51. Gán and gadrion him sylfe ðæt healm let them go and gather straw for themselves, Ex. 5, 7. Swá windes healm sicut stipulam ante faciem venti, Ps. Th. 82, 10. Genim rigen healm and beren take rye and barley straw, L. M. 1, 72; Lchdm. ii. 148, 11. II. a roof of straw[?] :-- Ciricsceat mon sceal ágifan tó ðam healme and tó ðam heorþe ðe se mon on biþ tó middum wintra ciricsceattum, debet reddere homo a culmine et mansione, ubi residens erit in Natali, L. In. 61; Th. i. 140, 13. [Prompt. Parv. halm stipula: Icel. hálmr; m. straw: O. H. Ger. halm; m. culmus, calamus, stipula, festuca: Ger. halm: Grk. κ&alpha-tonos;λαμos a reed.] healm-streaw, es; n. Straw, stubble :-- Healmstreaw stipulam, Ps. Spl. 82, 12.
HEALOC - HEÁN-LÍCE
healoc, es; m. n.[?] A hollow, corner, bending :-- Hér sint tácn áheardodre lifre ge on ðám læppum and healocum and filmenum here are symptoms of a hardened liver both on the lobes and hollows and membranes, L. M. R. 21; Lchdm. ii. 204, 5. [Cf.(?) Prompt. Parv. halke angulus, latibulum: Chauc. halke, corner.] v. holc, hylca. heal-reced, es; n. A palace :-- Hé healreced hátan wolde medoærn micel men gewyrcean he would bid men make a palace, a great mead-house, Beo, Th. 136; B. 68. heals, hals, es; m. The neck, the prow of a ship :-- Se hals the neck, Exon. 60 a; Th, 218, 22; Ph. 298. Gehæfted be ðdam healse fastened by the neck, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 29; Gen. 385. Heals ealne ymbeféng he clasped all the neck, Beo. Th. 5376; B. 2691. Lét his francan wadan þurh ðæs hysses hals he let his weapon pass through the man's neck, Byrht. Th. 135, 60; By. 141. [Orm. halls: Piers P. Chauc. hals: Prompt. Parv. hals collum, amplexatorium: Goth. O. Frs. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. hals: Icel. háls neck, part of the bow of a ship.] heals-beág, es; m. A ring for the neck, necklace; monile, collare, Beo. Th. 4350; B. 2172. [O. H. Ger. hals-pouc torques.] heals-beorh; gen. -beorge; f. A protection for the neck, gorget, hauberk, Hpt. Gl. 521, 423. [Icel. háls-björg a gorget: O. H. Ger. hals-pirc, -perg pectoria, lorica.] heáls-bóc, e; f. A book which brings safety, an amulet, a phylactery, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 5. [Icel. háls-bók a book to swear upon.] v. háls. healsed, healsod, healscod a cloth for the head :-- Healsed caputium, Cot. 170, Lye. In halsado in sudario, Lk. Skt. Lind. 19, 20. Mið halsodo sudario, Jn. Skt. Rush. [halscode, Lind.] 11, 44. Halsodu sudarium [hascode, Lind.] 20, 7. healseta, an; m. Se ealdormon rád þurh sumne wudu ðú ræ-acute;sde án næddre of holum treowe æt ðam healsetan him on ðone bósm and hyne tóslát ðæt hé wæs sóna deád, Shrn. 144, 27. heals-fæst; adj. Stiff-necked, stubborn, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 5; Gen. 2238. heals-fang, es; n. A term occurring in the laws which Thorpe thus defines: 'The sum every man sentenced to the pillory would have had to pay to save him from that punishment had it been in use.' The word occurs in the following passages :-- Gif ceorl búton wífes wísdóme deóflum gelde hé síe ealra his æ-acute;htan scyldig and healsfange if a married man without his wife's knowledge sacrifice to idols let him be liable in all his possessions and his 'heals-fang,' L. Wih. 12, 11, 14; Th. i. 40, 5, 2, 10. Gylde man cxx scill. tó healsfange æt twelfhyndum were. Healsfang gebyreþ bearnum bróðrum and fæderan ne gebyreþ nánum mæ-acute;ge ðæt feoh búte ðam ðe sý binnan cneówe. Of ðam dæge ðe ðæt healsfang ágolden sý..., L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 23-7: L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 20: L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 11; L. C. S. 37: Th. i. 398, 13: 45; Th. i. 402, 14: 61; Th. i. 408, 19: L. C. F.14; Th. i. 428, 7: L. H. 11, 7, 10; Th. i. 521, 5, 10: 76, 6; Th. i. 582, 4. Schmid A. S. Gesetze, p. 609, suggests a different origin from that given by Thorpe, 'Es liegt nahe, an die Berechnung der Verwandtschaftsgrade nach den Gliedern des menschlichen Leiber zu denken, wo dann die nächsten Verwandten, die auf den Halsfang Anspruch haben, in den Hals zu stehen kommen könnten, und damit hängt vielleicht Zusammen, dass die Gradberechnungen nicht von dem gemeinschaftlichen Stammvater, sondern dessen Kindern beginnen, sodass die näherstehenden Verwandten als binnan cneówe befindlich bezeichnet werden konnten.' But while this explanation might suit the circumstances described in the passage given above, from Edmund's Laws, it would not be applicable in the earlier passage from Wihtræd's Laws. Schmid seems to refer the penalty, in its origin, too exclusively to cases of killing: 'Eine Geldbusse, die bei einer Tödtung in Verbindung mit dem Wergeld an die nächsten Verwandten des Getödteten gezahlt werden musste, die aber auch sonst zur Bestimmung der Grösse einer Busse genannt wird.' [Cf. Icel. háls-fang; n. embracing: háls-fengja to embrace.] heals-gebedda, an; f. A bedfellow, consort around whose neck the arms are thrown, one dearly loved, Beo. Th. 126; B. 63. v. heals-mægeþ. heals-gund, es; m. A swelling in the neck; struma, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 44, 10, 13, 15, etc. heálsian. v. hálsian. heal-sittende; pl. People sitting in a hall, Beo. Th. 4035; B. 2015: 5728; B. 2868. heals-mægeþ, e; f. A virgin embraced and beloved, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 6; Gen. 2155. v. heals-gebedda. heals-mene, -myne, es, m. A necklace, chain for the neck :-- Hé dyde gyldene healsmyne ymbe his swuran he put a gold chain about his neck, Gen. 41, 42. [O. Sax. hals-meni; n: Icel. háls-men; n.] heals-ome, an; f. A humour in the neck, Lchdm. iii. 4, 26. healsre-feðer, e; f. The feathers of a pillow, down :-- Hnescre ic eom micle halsrefeðre I am much softer than down, Exon. 111 b; Th. 426, 28; Rä. 41, 80. [Cf. O. H. Ger. halsare cervical.] heals-wiða, an; m. A necklace :-- Me healswiðan hláford sealde my lord has given me a chain for my neck, Exon. 102 b; Th. 387, 12; Rä. 5, 4. heals-wyrt, e; f. In Lchdm. ii. Gloss. are given the following plant-names :-- I. Campanula trachelium, Dan. halsurt: Ger. halswurz, halskraut: Du. halskrind. II. Hare's ear; bupleurum tenuissimum. III. Scilla autumnalis. IV. Symphytum album. HEALT; adj. HALT, lame, limping :-- Healt claudus, Wrt. Voc. 75, 35. Gif hé healt weorþ if he become lame, L. Ethb. 65; Th. i. 18, 14. Hæfdon him tó ládteówe æ-acute;nne wísne mon, þéh hé healt wæ-acute;re and him tó gielpworde hæfdon ðæt him leófre wæ-acute;re ðæt hie hæfdon healtne cyning ðonne healt ríce they had as their leader a wise man though he was lame, and made it their boast that they had rather the king halted than the kingdom, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 96, 28-31: Mt. Kmbl. 18, 8. Him tó eodan blinde and healte the blind and halt went to him, Blickl. Homl. 71, 21: Nicod. 2; Thw. 1, 29: Elen. Kmbl. 2427; El. 1215: Andr. Kmbl. 1155; An. 578. [Goth. halts: O. Sax. O. Frs. halt: Icel. haltr: O. H. Ger. halz.] heal-þegen, es; m. A hall-thane, one who resides or is occupied in a hall, Beo. Th. 287; B. 142: 1443; B. 719. healtian; p. ode; pp. od To halt, limp, be lame :-- Ic healtige claudico, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 27. Hí nú gyt heora ealdan gewunon healdaþ and from rihtum stígum healtiaþ ipsi adhuc inveterati et claudicantes a semitis suis, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 19. Hý healtodan on heora wegum claudicaverunt a semitis suis, Ps. Th. 17, 43. Ne healtigeaþ leng ut non claudicans quis erret, Past. 1l, 1; Swt. 65, 18. heal-wudu, a; m. The woodwork of a hall, Beo. Th. 2639; B. 1317. heamol, hamol[?]; adj. Frugal; frugi, Cot. 86, Lye. [Cf.(?) O. H. Ger. hamal mutilus.] heán; adj. Low, mean, abject, poor, humbled, humble :-- Hiora heorte wæs heán on gewinnum humiliatum est in laboribus cor eorum, Ps. Th. 106, 11. Ic heán gewearþ hé mé hraðe lýsde humiliatus sum et liberavit me, 114, 6. Nánig eft síðade heán hyhta leás none returned cast down and hopeless, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 25; Gú. 897. Ðá ðú heán and earm æ-acute;rest cwóme when abject and poor thou first didst come, 39 a; Th. 129, 23; Gú. 425. Démaþ ðam rícan swá ðam heánan and ðam litlan swá ðam miclan judge the high as the low, and the little as the great, Deut. 1, 17: Homl. Th. i. 64, 30. Hú uncúþ biþ æ-acute;ghwylcum ánum men his lífes tíd æ-acute;ghweðer ge rícum ge heánum ge geongum ge ealdum how unknown to every single man is the period of his life, both to the rich man and to the poor, to the young and to the old, Blickl. Homl. 125, 8. Habbaþ mé gehnæ-acute;ged heánne tó eorþan humiliavit in terra vitam meam, Ps. Th. 142, 3. Æ-acute;gðer ge welige ge heáne simul in unum dives et pauper, 48, 2. Swá ríce swá heáne vel divites vel pauperes, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 30. Se scearpa deáþ ðe ne forlét ne ríce menn ne heáne se hine genam stern death who spares neither rich men nor poor, that seized him, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 35. Hí hí sylfe léton æ-acute;gðer ge for heáne ge for unwræ-acute;ste ultima propemodum desperatione tabuerunt, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 98, 22. Hí taliaþ ðé wyrsan for heánan gebyrdan ða ðe heora yldran on worolde ne wurdan welige they account the worse, for their humble birth, those whose forefathers were not rich in a worldly point of view, L. Eth. vii. 21; Th. i. 334, 2. Ne wandige hé ná for rícum ne for heánum non vereri potentes neque humiles, L. Ecg. P. i. 1; Th. ii. 172, 3. Heánra burhwered vulgus vel plebs, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 82; Wrt. Voc. 18, 37. Heánra man vel ceorlíc æ-acute;hta peculium, 13; Som. 57, 122; Wrt. Voc. 22, 59. Se heánra hád the weaker sex, Exon. 9 a; Th. 7, 10; Cri. 99. Ne se heárra derige ðam heánran nor let the higher injure the lower, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 314, 1. Ðeáh hit se læsta wæ-acute;re and se heánosta though it were the least and the lowest, Blickl. Homl. 169, 23. [Laym. hæne, hene: Goth. hauns: O. H. Ger. hón humilis, infamis.] heán; p. heáde; pp. heád To raise, heighten, exalt, advance :-- Mid singalum bysenum árfæstre wyrcnysse hé ongan heán and miclian continuis piæ operations exemplis provehere curavit, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 19. Heáþ and hebbaþ exalt and raise, Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 6; Sch. 42. [Goth. hauhjan to exalt: O. H. Ger. hóhjan exaltare: Ger. erhöhen exalt, raise.] heáne; adv. Ignominiously, shamefully, abjectly :-- Ðú sylfa mé heáne gehnæ-acute;gdest humiliasti me, Ps. Th. 118, 71. Scyldigra scólu áscyred weorþeþ heáne from hálgum the band of the guilty shall with shame be separated from the holy, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 17; Cri. 1609: 75 b; Th. 283, 16; Jul. 681. Swá hé sýn fram ðínes handa heáne ádrifene quidem ipsi de manu tua expulsi sunt, Ps. Th. 87, 5. [In some of these passages the word may be a case of the adjective rather than an adverb.] heá-nes. v. heáh-nes. heán-líc; adj. Ignominious, disgraceful, vile, poor :-- Tó heánlíc mé þinceþ ðæt gé mid úrum sceattum tó scype gangon unbefohtene too shameful methinks that ye with our treasures should go to your ships without a struggle, Byrht. Th. 133, 25. Swíðe nearewe sent and swíðe heánlíce ða menniscan gesæ-acute;lþa very scanty and very poor are human felicities; anxia enim res est humanorum conditio bonorum, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 26: Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 12. [O. H. Ger. hón-líh infamis, fœdus, ridendus, dedecor, indecor.] heán-líce; adj. Ignominiously, ingloriously, disgracefully, miserably, humbly :-- Fauius heánlíce hámweard óþfleáh Fabius ignominiously fled homewards, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 13. Ne læ-acute;t swá heánlíce ðín haudgeweorc forwurþan let not thine handiwork so miserably perish, Hy. 7, 111; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 111: Exon. 8 a; Th. 3, 4; Cri. 31: 13 a; Th. 23, 21; Cri. 372.
HEÁN-MÓD - HEARD-LÍCNESS
heán-mód; adj. Dejected, cast down, humiliated :-- Ic sceal sárigferþ heánmód hweorfan with sorrowing spirit and with dejected mind must I go, Exon, 52 b; Th. 184, 32; Gú. 1353. Ic sceal feor ðonan heánmód hweorfan I must go far thence with humiliated heart, 71 a; Th. 265, 32; Jul. 390. heán-spédig; adj. Scantily, poorly endowed :-- Ðý læs hé forhycge heánspédigran lest he despise the more scantily endowed, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 1; Crä. 26. heáp, es; m. [generally, but ðeós earme heáp occurs, Cd. 215; Th. 270, 9; Sat. 87.] A HEAP, pile, great number, host, multitude, crowd, band, troop, body of people, assembly, company :-- Galað ðæt is gewitnesse heáp Golaad acervus testimonii interpretatur, Past. 48, 2; Swt. 367, 5. Se hálga heáp héhfædera and wítgena the holy host of patriarchs and prophets, Blickl. Homl. 81, 9. Fyrenfulra þreát heáp synnigra peccatores, Ps. Th. 91, 6. Þegna heáp a troop of thanes, Beo. Th. 805; B. 400. Be ðam gesæ-acute;ligan heápe ðe mid ðam Hæ-acute;lende on ðisum lífe drohtnode of the blessed company that lived with the Saviour in this life, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 22. Of ðam yfelan heápe gehádodra manna be ðám ðe úre Drihten cwæþ 'multi dicunt mihi, etc.' of that evil band of men in orders about whom our Lord said, 'many will say to me, etc.' L. Ælfc. P. 40; Th. ii. 380, 36: Apstls. Kmbl. 17; Ap. 9. Sum sceal on heápe hæleþum cwéman one shall in company give pleasure to men, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 32; Vy. 77. Gewíteþ mid ðý wuldre mæ-acute;re tungol faran on heápe the great star departs accompanied with that glory, 93 b; Th. 350, 26; Sch. 69. Hwanon ferigeaþ gé heresceafta heáp whence bear ye a heap of war shafts, Beo. Th. 675; B. 335. Hengestes heáp Hengest's band, 2186; B. 1091. His ðone gecorenan heáp electos suos, Ps. Th. 104, 38: L. Ælfc. P. 21; Th. ii. 372, 3. Getalu vel heápas vel hundredu centurias, Ælfc. Gl. 96; Som. 76, 25; Wrt. Voc. 53, 34. Hine ðá ða heápas frugnon hwæt hie wyrcean mihton ðæt hie Godes erre beflugon when the multitudes asked him [John] what they could do to escape God's wrath, Blickl. Homl. 169, 10: Cd. 161; Th. 202, 2; Exod. 382. Biscopan and gehálgodan heápan for bishops and consecrated bodies, L. Eth. Vii. 24; Th. i. 334, 23. Heápum in troops, Cd. 81; Th. 101, 36; Gen. 1693: 189; Th. 235, 6; Dan. 302: Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 29; Cri. 549: Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 39; Jud. 163. [O. Sax. hóp: O. Frs. háp: cf. Icel. hópr a troop, flock: O. H. Ger. houf strues, acervus: Ger. haufe.] DER. gár-, wíg-heáp. heáp-mælum; adv. In heaps, by troops, bands, companies, flocks :-- Telle ðú and Aaron heápmæ-acute;lum thou and Aaron shalt number them by their armies, Num. 1, 3. Ne wæs ðá ylding tó ðon ðæt hí heápmæ-acute;lum, cóman máran weorod of ðám þeódum ðe wé æ-acute;r gemynegodon non mora ergo confluentibus certatim in insulam gentium memoratarum catervis, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483. 31. Ða dumban niétenu hie hie gadriaþ heápmæ-acute;lum and hie ætsomne fédaþ gregatim animalia bruta pascuntur, Past. 46, 4; Swt. 349, 23. Hý him heápmæ-acute;lum sylfe on hand eodon they flocked to surrender to him, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 83, 8. [O. H. Ger. huufmalum catervatim.] heápung, e; f. A heaping, heap :-- Onfóþ hine and on ða heápunge eówre niðerunge gelæ-acute;daþ accipite et in cumulum damnationis vestræ ducite, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 14. hearch. v. hearg. HEARD, hard; adj. HARD, harsh, austere, severe, rigorous, stern, stubborn, firm, hardy, brave :-- Hond and heard sweord the hand and the hard blade, Beo. Th. 5011; B. 2509. Ic wát ðæt ðú eart heard mann scio quia homo durus es, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 24. Heard is ðeós spræ-acute;c this is an hard saying; durus est hic sermo, Jn. Skt. 6, 60. Heó wæs æ-acute;ror ðam cynge hire suna swíðe heard she had been before very hard to the king her son, Chr.1043; Erl. 168, 36: Cd. 103; Th. 136, 20; Gen. 2261. Se mon se ðe nú démeþ ðæ-acute;m earmun búton mildheortnesse, ðonne biþ ðam eft heard dóm geteód the man who now judges the poor without mercy, on him shall a hard sentence be then passed in requital, Blickl. Homl. 95, 36: Cd. 22; Th. 28, 7; Gen. 432. Him næ-acute;nig gewin hér on worlde tó lang ne tó heard þuhte no labour here in the world seemed to him too long or too hard, Blickl. Homl. 227, 3; Cd. 17; Th. 20, 30; Gen. 317. Hunger se hearda severe famine, 86; Th. 108, 32; Gen. 1815. Ðæ-acute;r wæs heard plega wælgára wrixl there was hard fighting exchange of deadly darts, 93; Th. 120, 5; Gen. 1989: Elen. Kmbl. 229; El. 115. Hé wæs ánræ-acute;d heard and hygeróf he was resolute, hardy and noble-minded, Andr. Kmbl. 465; An. 233: Beo. Th. 689; B. 342. Ðes hearda heáp this stout band, 868: B. 432. Wíges heard bold in battle, 1776; B. 886: Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 27; Crä. 39; Byrht. Th. 135, 38; By. 130: Andr. Kmbl. 1677; An. 841. Hé wæs heardes cynnes he was of a brave race, Byrht. Th. 139. 39; By. 266. Ðone deópan grund ðæs hátan léges and ðæs heardan léges the deep abyss of hot and cruel flame, Blick. Homl. 103, 15. Hine ðá gegyrede mid hæ-acute;renum hrægle swíðe heardum and unwinsumum he clothed himself with raiment of hair very hard and unpleasant, 221, 24. Ic hafu gecnáwen on heardum hyge ðæt ðú hæ-acute;lend eart middangeardes I have acknowledged in my stubborn heart that thou art the saviour of the world, Elen. Kmbl. 1614; El. 800. Beóp ðé hungor and þurst hearde gewinnan hunger and thirst will be hard adversaries to thee, Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 28; Gú. 246. Ða heardan heortan the hard hearts, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 154, 2. Ða heardan þrowunga ðe hé ádreág the hard sufferings that he endured, Blickl. Homl. 97, 15. Ic hine heardan clammum wríðan þohte I thought to bind him with hard bonds, Beo. Th. 1931; B. 963. Mé þinceþ ðæt ðú wæ-acute;re ðám ungelæ-acute;redum mannum heardra ðonne hit riht wæ-acute;re videtur mihi quia durior justo indoctis auditoribus fuisti, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 32. Hige sceal ðé heardra ðé úre mægen lytlaþ our courage shall be the stouter as our force lessens, Byrht. Th. 140, 62; By. 312. Nó is gefrægn heardran feohtan I have never heard of a harder fight, Beo. Th. 1157; B. 576. Næ-acute;fre hé æ-acute;r ne siððan heardran hæle fand never before or since did he find a stouter warrior, 1442; B. 719. Se líchoma ðonne on ðone heardestan stenc and on ðone fúlostan biþ gecyrred the body then shall be turned to the strongest and foulest stench, Blickl. Homl. 59, 12. Ða ðe gecwedene syndon ða heardestan men who [the Scythians] are said to be very hardy men, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 3. [Goth. hardus: O. Sax. hard: O. Frs. herd: Icel. harðr: O. H. Ger. hart, harti, hert, herti durus, rigidus, asper, acer: Ger. hart.] heard-cwide, es; m. Harsh language, reproach, abuse, contumely :-- Ic geþolade hosp and heardcwide I suffered scorn and contumely, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 22; Cri. 1444. hearde; adv. Severely, very much, greatly, sorely :-- Ðá cwæþ se Hæ-acute;lend ðæt him hearde þyrste then said Jesus that he was sore athirst, Homl. Th. ii. 256, 31. Hearde ofsceamode sorely ashamed, 518, 31. Ðæs ðe wé wénaþ and hearde ondræ-acute;daþ according to what we expect and very much fear, L. Ælfc. P. 40; Ll. ii. 380, 35. Hine ðæs heardost langode hwanne hé of ðisse worlde móste he very earnestly longed for the time when he might leave this world, Blickl. Homl. 227, 1: Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 28. heard-ecg; adj. Hard of edge :-- Ðá wæs on healle heardecg togen sweord then in the hall was drawn the sword hard of edge, Beo. Th. 2581; B. 1288: 2984; B. 1490: Elen. Kmbl. 1513; El. 758: Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 15; Rä. 6, 8. v. other compounds with ecg. heard-fyrde; adj. Difficult to carry :-- Ðæ-acute;r oninnan bær eorl hard-fyrdne dæ-acute;l goldes there within bore the earl a weighty portion of gold, Beo. Th. 4483; B. 2245. heard-heáwa, an; m. A chisel; scalprum, Som. heard-heort; adj. Hard-hearted, stiff-necked :-- Heardheort biþ se mann ðe nele þurh lufe óðrum fremigan ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé mæg that man is hard of heart who will not from love benefit others when he can, Homl. Th. i. 252, 19. Hwá is swá heardheort ðæt ne mæg wépan swylces ungelimpes who is so hard of heart that he cannot weep at such misfortunes, Chr. 1086; Erl. 219, 40. His folc is hardheort thou art a stiff-necked people, Ex. 33, 3, 5: Homl. Th. i. 108, 22: ii. 258, 22. Gé sind ealra folca ungeleáfulluste and heardheorteste ye are of all nations the most unbelieving and most stiff-necked, Deut. 9, 6. heard-heortness, e; f. Hard-heartedness :-- Hwæt is seó stæ-acute;nige eorþe búton heardheortnyss what is the stony ground but hard-heartedness, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 35. Þurh ðone wah seó heardheortnes ðara hiéremonna per parietem duritia subditorum, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 153, 24. Ic can eówre heardheortnisse I know thy stiff neck, Deut. 31, 27. heard-hicgende; adj. Bold in purpose, Beo. Th. 793; B. 394: 1602; B. 799. heardian; p. ode To be or become hard, to harden :-- Ic heardige dureo and duro, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 6: 37; Som. 39, 26: Herb. 1, 19; Lchdm. i. 76, 18: 2, 11; Lchdm. i. 84, 4. Ðæt wyrmþ and heardaþ ðone magan it warms and hardens the stomach, L. M. 2, 10; Lchdm. ii. 188, 18. Ðonne onginþ sió heardian then the liver begins to harden, 19; Lchdm. ii. 200, 25. hearding, es; m. A brave man, warrior, hero, Elen. Kmbl. 50; El. 25: 260; El. 130: Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 1; Rún. 22. [Cf. æðeling and v. Grmm. D. M. 316, 321.] heard-líc; adj. Severe, fierce, hard, strict :-- Heardlíc eornost severe seriousness, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 37: Andr. Kmbl. 3100; An. 1553: Exon. 116 b; Th. 447, 10; Dóm 37. Heardlícu wítu severe punishments, 69 b; Th. 258, 11; Jul. 263. heard-líce; adv. Hardly, sorely, harshly, sternly, bravely, stoutly :-- Heardlíce duriter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 41. Se Godes man ongan heardlíce and bitterlíce wépan the man of God began to weep sorely and bitterly; solutus est in lacrymis, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 29. Hé heardlíce gewon wið Æþelbald cyning he struggled hard with king Ethelbald, Chr. 741; Erl. 46, 30. Ðet landfolc hardlíce wiðstódon the people of the country withstood them stoutly, 1046; Eri. 171, 4. Hé spræc heardlícor wið hig ðonne wið fremde men he spoke more harshly to them than to strangers, Gen. 42, 8. [O. Sax. hard-líko.] heard-lícness, e; f. Hardness, severity, strictness :-- Sume hí sæ-acute;don ða heardlícnysse his lífes some of them told the severity of his life, Guthl. 27; Gdwin. 70, 15.
HEARD-MÓD - HEARMIAN
heard-mód; adj. Of a hard, unyielding spirit, self-confident, stout-hearted, brave :-- Eádig biþ se man ðe symle biþ forhtigende and sóþlíce se heardmóda befylþ on yfel blessed is the man that is ever fearing; and verily the self-confident man shall fall into evil, Homl. Th. i. 408, 30. Hæleþas heardmóde heroes stouthearted, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 2; Gen. 285. [O. H. Ger. hart-muat obstinatus; hart-móti constantia, obstinatio, duritia. Cf. O. Sax. hard-módig: Icel. harð-móðigr.] heard-módness, e; f. Hardness of mind or heart :-- Stán is gesett ongeán ðone hláf forðan ðe heardmódnys is wiðerræ-acute;de sóþre lufe a stone is put in opposition to bread, because hardness of mind is contrary to true love, Homl. Th. i. 252, 18. heard-neb, -nebb; adj. Having a hard beak [epithet of the raven] :-- Ðá cwæþ se hálga tó ðám heardnebbum then said the saint to the ravens, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 15. v. other compounds of neb. heardness, e; f. Hardness :-- For eówer heortan heardnesse ad duritiam cordis vestri, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 8: Mk. Skt. 10, 5. Ðú æteówdest ðínum folce heardnyssa ostendisti populo tuo dura, Ps. Lamb. 59, 5. heardra, an; m. The name of a fish :-- Heardra mulus vel mugilis, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 64; Wrt. Voc. 55, 68: mullus, Wrt. Voc. 77, 63. heard-ræ-acute;d; adj. Steadfast, firm, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 21; Gen. 2348. [Cf. Icel. harð-ræði hardiness.] heard-sæ-acute;lig; adj. Having hard fortune, unfortunate, unhappy :-- Sum biþ wonspédig heardsæ-acute;lig hæle one is indigent, an unfortunate man, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 12; Crä. 32: Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 20: Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 27; Kl. 19. heard-sæ-acute;lness, e; f. Misfortune, calamity :-- Ðá com eác seó ofermæ-acute;te heardsæ-acute;lnes then came also the excessive calamity, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 104, 17. heard-sæ-acute;lþ, e; f. A hard fate, ill fortune, misfortune, unhappiness, wickedness, misconduct :-- Gong inn and geseoh ða heardsæ-acute;lþa and ða sconde ðe ðás hér dóþ ingredere et vide abominations pessimas quas isti faciunt hic, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 155, 8. Ic wolde gewýscan gif ic mihte ðæt hí næfdon ða heardsæ-acute;lþa ðæt hí mihton yfel dón uti hoc infortunio cito careant, patrandi sceleris possibilitate deserti, vehementer exopto, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 4. Hit gebyrede þurh ða heardsæ-acute;lþa ðara wrítera ðæt hí for heora slæ-acute;wþe and for gímeléste and for recceléste forléton unwriten ðara monna dæ-acute;da ðe on hiora dagum foremæ-acute;roste wæ-acute;ron quam multos clarissimos suis temporibus viros scriptorum inops delevit oblivio, 18, 3; Fox 64, 33. heard-wendlíce; adv. Severely, strictly :-- Heardwendlíce [MS. B. heardlíce] districtius, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 40. hearg-træf, es; n. A heathen temple, Beo. Th. 353; B. 175. hearg-, herig-weard, es; m. A guardian of a temple, Andr. Kmbl. 2249; An. 1126. hearh, hearch, herh, es; m: pl. hearga, f. A temple, an idol :-- Se ylca hearh quod fanum, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 35. Sona ðæs ðe hé gelíhte tó ðam hearge ðá sceát hé mid his spere ðæt hit sticode fæste on ðam hearge nec distulit ille, mox ut propiabat fanum, profanare illud, injecta in eo lancea quam tenebat, 13; S. 517, 11. Siððan hé fór tó ðæm hearge ðe Egypti sæ-acute;don ðæt hé wæ-acute;re Amones heora godes inde ad templum Jovis Ammonis pergit, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 126, 23. Hé on ðam ylcan hearhge wigbed hæfde tó Cristes onsægdnyssa and óðer tó deófla onsægdnysse in eodem fano et allare haberet ad sacrificium Christi et arulam ad victimas dæmoniorum, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 33. Hie onhnigon tó ðam herige they bowed to the idol, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 3; Dan. 181. Gif æ-acute;nig man gelýfe on Moloches hearch if any man believe on Moloch, Lev. 20, 2. Hé hét his geféran tóworpon ealne hearh and ða getymbro and forbærnan jussit sociis destruere ac succendere fanum cum omnibus septis suis, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 14. Ealle ða hearga(s?) [cf. Swt. 157, 7] universa idola, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 153, 22. Cwæþ ðæt his hergas hýrran wæ-acute;ron and mihtigran mannum tó friðe ðonne Israéla éce drihten he said that his idols were greater and more mighty for the protection of men than the eternal Lord of the Israelites, Cd. 210; Th. 260, 25; Dan. 715. On westhealfe Alexandres herga aras Alexandri magni, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 17. Ne ic ne clypige tó heora godum ne tó heargum ne gebidde mid míne múþe nec memor ero nominum eorum per labra mea, Ps. Th. 15, 4. Ða wuldriaþ in hergum heara qui gloriantur in simulacris suis, Ps. Stev. 96, 7. Ðá ongunnon hí ða heargas edniwian cæperunt fana restaurare, Bd. 3, 30: S. 561, 42: 562, 15. Mid ðý hé sóhte hwá ða wigbed and ða heargas ðara deófolgylda mid heora hegum ðe hí ymbsette wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;rest áídlian and tóweorpan scolde cum quæreret quis aras et fana idolorum cum septis quibus erant circumdata primus profanare deberet, 2, 13; S. 516, 39. Heora hergas tówearp templa subvertit, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 114, 2: Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 28; Cri. 485. And geeáþmédaþ hira hearga et adoraverint simulacra eorum, Ex. 34, 15. Ne wirc gé eów hearga ne ágrafene godas ... eówre hearga ic tóbrece ye shall make you no idols rear graven image ... I will cut down your images, Lev. 26, 1, 30. [Icel. hörgr; m. 'a heathen place of warship, an altar of stone, erected on high places, or a sacrificial cairn, built in open air, and without images,' Cl. and Vig. Dict: O. H. Ger. haruc, haruch, harug; m. lucus, nemus, fanum, delubrum, ara. The word perhaps occurs in the sense of grove in Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 25; Az. 110. Grein so translates the word in this passage.] HEARM, herm, es; m. HARM, hurt, injury, evil, grief, affliction, pain, injurious speech, calumny, insult :-- Hýnþ vel lyre vel hearm dispendium vel damnum vel detrimentum, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 24; Wrt. Voc. 47, 29. Eác is hearm gode módsorg gemacod pain also and heart-sorrow is caused to God, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 2; Gen. 754. Nán hearm ne biþ ðeáh hit nó ne gewyrðe there is no harm if it do not happen, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 4. Ic forhele ðæt mé hearmes swá fela Adam gespræc eargra worda I will conceal that Adam spoke so much calumny, so many evil words to me, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 30; Gen. 579: 30; Th. 41, 24; Gen. 661: Exon. 10 a; Th. 11, 15; Cri. 171. Hé onfunde Godes ierre on ðam hearme ðe his bearne æfter his dagum becom in damnationem secuturæ prolis ex eo iram judicis pertulit, Past. 4, 1; Swt. 39, 4. Nó hé mid hearme gæst ne grétte not with insult did he greet the guest, Beo. Th. 3788; B. 1892. Huscworde ongan herme hyspan with words of contumely and insult began to revile him, Andr. Kmbl. 1341; An. 671. Gif hwæs weorc forbyrnþ, hé hæfþ ðone hearm and biþ swá ðeáh gehealden þurh fýr if any one's work is consumed he has the loss, and yet shall be saved by fire, Homl. Th. ii. 588, 30. Hí gefeordon máran hearm and yfel ðonne hí æ-acute;fre wéndon ðæt heom æ-acute;nig burhwaru gedón sceolde they got more damage and hurt than they ever expected any citizens would cause them, Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 13.Æ-acute;r hí tó mycelne hearm gedydon before they did too much harm, 1004; Erl. 139, 20: Cd. 196; Th. 245, 6; Dan. 458. Ealle synt uncre hearmas gewrecene all our injuries are avenged, 35; Th. 47, 12; Gen. 759. Nyste ðæt hearma swá fela fylgean sceolde monna cynne knew not that so many ills to mankind must follow, 33; Th.44, 13; Gen. 708: Andr. Kmbl. 2889; An. 1447. Mé is ðæt hearma mæ-acute;st that is greatest of griefs to me, Byrht. Th. 138, 21; By. 233. [O. Sax. harm pain, grief: Icel. harmr grief, sorrow, harm: O. H. Ger. harm calamitas, calumnia, contumelia, ærumna, iujuria: Ger. harm grief, sorrow.] hearm = hreám[?] L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 10, see note there and Schmid, p. 123. hearm, herm; adj. Causing harm or sorrow, grievous, injurious, evil, malicious :-- Herm bealowes gást the malicious spirit of evil, Cd. 228; Th. 307, 19; Sat. 682. Hé mé álýsde of hearmum worde ipse liberavit me a verbo aspero, Ps. Th. 90, 3. Ða inwit and fácen hycgeaþ on heortan þurh hearme geþoht qui cogitaverunt malitias in corde, 139, 2. Tugon longne síð in hearmra hond went a long journey into the power of evil ones, Exon. 62 a; Th. 228, 20; Ph. 441. Ne hyld ðú míne heortan ðæt ic hearme word þuruh inwitstæf útforlæ-acute;te ut non declines cor meum in verbum malum, Ps. Th. 140, 5. hearma, an; m. A shrew-mouse[?]; nebila, Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 6; Wrt. Voc. 22, 50. [O. H. Ger. harmo mygale.] hearm-cwalu, e; f. Grievous destruction, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 18; Cri. 1609. hearm-cwedelian; p. ode To speak ill of, calumniate :-- Ná hearm-cwedelodon mé ofermóde non calumnientur me superbi, Ps. Spl. 118, 122. hearm-cweðan; p. -cwæþ To revile, speak ill of :-- Mið ðý menn iuih harmcueðaþ cum homines vos exprobaverint, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 22. Hearmcuæ-acute;don him convitiabantur ei, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 32. hearm-cweðend, es; m. A calumniator :-- Hé ða hermcweðend hýneþ humiliabit calumniatorem, Ps. Th. 71, 5. hearm-cwide, es; m. Injurious, abusive speech, calumny, blasphemy, a sentence pronouncing harm or sorrow :-- Heora hearran hearmcwyde their lord's sentence, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 12; Gen. 625. Judéa cynn wið godes bearne áhóf hearmcwide the race of the Jews against God's son blasphemed, Andr. Kmbl. 1121; An. 561: 157; An 79. Áhrede mé hearmcwidum heánra manna redime a calumniis hominum, Ps. Th. 118, 134: Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 15; Cri. 1121. [O. Sax. harm-quidi: O. H. Ger. harm-qhuiti calumnia.] hearm-cwidian, -cwiddian; p. ode To revile, calumniate, speak ill of :-- Ongan hine hyspan and hearmcwiddigan [-cwidian, Cott.] he began to revile and speak ill of him, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 33. hearm-cwidol; adj. Given to speak evil, calumnious :-- Gebiddaþ for hearmcwidele orate pro calumniantibus, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 44. Ðá wæ-acute;ron hí æfter æþelborennysse oferhýdige and hearmcwydole in consequence of noble birth they were haughty and given to speak contemptuously of others, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 8. hearm-edwít, es; n. Grievous reproach, Ps. Th. 68, 21. heárm-fullíc; adj. Harmful, hurtful :-- Swurdboran hine gewordene gesihþ hearmfullíc getácnaþ to see one's self become a gladiator betokens something hurtful, Lchdm. iii. 204, 26. hearm-heortness, e; f. Murmuring, grieving; murmuratio, Cot. 187, Lye. hearmian; p. ode To harm, hurt, injure :-- Gif preóst óðerne un-warnode læ-acute;te ðæs ðe hé wite ðæt him hearmian wille if a priest leave another unwarned of that which he knows will harm him, L. N. P. L. 33; Th. ii. 294, 26: Lchdm. iii. 202, 33. Gif ðú hine forgitst hit hearmaþ ðé sylfum and ná Gode if thou forgettest him it harms thyself and not God, Homl. Th. i. 140, 31. Ðeáh ðe hit hearmige sumum though it may do harm to some, H. R. 105, 36. [O. H. Ger. harmén calumniari: Ger. härmen to afflict, grieve: cf. Icel. hermask to be annoyed.]
HEARM-LEÓÞ - HEÁÐU-SIGEL
hearm-leóþ, es; n. A sorrowful song, lamentation :-- Hearmleóþ galan to sing a song of grief, Andr. Kmbl. 2256; An. 1129: 2684; An. 1344. Hearmleóþ ágól earm and unlæ-acute;d wretched and miserable sang a mournful song, Exon. 74 b; Th. 279, 18; Jul. 615. hearm-líc; adj. Hurtful, injurious, painful, miserable, grievous :-- Hearmlíc him wæ-acute;re ðæt hé wurþe ðá éce it would have been hurtful for him to become eternal then, Hexam. 18; Norm. 26, 17. Ðæt wæs hreówlíc and hearmlíc that was sad and grievous, Chr. 1057 ; Erl. 192, 21. [O. Sax. harm-lík.] hearm-loca, an; m. An enclosed place where hurt or affliction is suffered, a prison :-- Wræcstówe under hearmlocan gefóran they reached their place of exile in hell, Cd. 5; Th. 6, 19; Gen. 91. Hé his maguþegne under hearmlocan hæ-acute;lo ábeád he announced safety to his servant in prison, Andr. Kmbl. 189; An. 95: 2058; An. 1031: Elen. Kmbl. 1386; El. 695. hearm-plega, an; m. Strife, Cd. 90; Th. 114, 2; Gen. 1898. hearm-scearu, e; f. What is imposed as a punishment or penalty ['was zur pein and qual auferlegt wird,' Grmm. R. A. 681] :-- Wyrþ him wíte gegearwod sum heard harmscearu for them punishment will be prepared, some severe penalty, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 7; Gen. 432: 37; Th. 48, 25; Gen. 781: 38; Th. 51, 19; Gen. 829. [O. Sax. harm-skara: O. Frs. herm-skere: O. H. Ger. harm-, harmm-skara plaga, percussio, afflictio, castigatio, contritio, dejectio, calamitas, supplicium, scantinea, Grff. vi. 529.] hearm-sceaða, an; m. A grievous, pernicious spoiler, Beo. Th. 1536; B. 766. hearm-slege, es; m. A grievous blow, Exon. 28 b; Th. 88, 4; Cri. 1435. hearm-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Slander; calumnia, Som. hearm-spræ-acute;col; adj. Calumnious, Som. v. hearm-cwidol. hearm-spræ-acute;colness, e; f. Slandering, traducing, Som. hearm-stæf, es; m. Hurt, harm, sorrow, trouble, affliction :-- Wé nú gehýraþ hwæ-acute;r ús hearmstafas onwócan we now hear whence troubles arose for us, Cd. 45; Th. 58, 1; Gen. 939. Ne móstun hý Gúþláces gæste sceððan ... ac hý áhófun hearmstafas they might not injure Guthlac's spirit ... but they raised up troubles, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 35; Gú. 200. [Cf. other compounds of stæf] hearm-tán, es; m. A twig of sorrow or evil, Cd. 47; Th. 61, 4; Gen. 992. hearpe, hærpe, an; f. A harp :-- Hearpe cithara, Wrt. Voc. 73, 56: Ps. Th. 56, 10. Psalm æfter hærpan sang canticum: æ-acute;r hærpan sang psalmus, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 57, 58; Wrt. Voc. 28, 37, 38. Ðæ-acute;r was hearpan swég there was the sound of the harp, Beo. Th. 179; B. 89: 4908; B. 2458: 6039; B. 3023: 4517; B. 2262: 4221; B. 2107. Se hearpan æ-acute;rest handum sínum hlyn áwehte he first awaked with his hands the sound of the harp, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 5; Gen. 1079. Ðonne ðæ-acute;r wæs blisse intingan gedémed ðæt hí ealle sceoldan þurh endebyrdnesse be hearpan singan ðonne he geseah ða hearpan him neálæ-acute;cean ðonne árás hé cum esset lætitiæ causa ut omnes per,ordinem cantare deberent ille ubi adpropinquare sibi citharam cernebat surgebat, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597. 6. Ic ðé on sealmfatum singe he hearpan psallam tibi in cithara, Ps. Th. 70, 20: Exon. 86 b; Th. 325, 1; Víd. 105. Ne biþ him tó hearpan hyge ... se ðe on lagu fundaþ he has no mind to the harp ... who on the ocean puts forth, 82 a; Th. 308, 23; Seef. 44. Sum sceal mid hearpan æt his hláfordes fótum sittan feoh þicgan one shall at his lord's feet sit with the harp and receive treasure, 88 a; Th. 332, 4; Vy. 80. Sum mid hondum mæg hearpan grétan one with his hands can touch the harp, 79 a; Th. 296, 11; Cri; 49: 91 b; Th. 344, 10; Gn. Ex. 171: 17 b; Th. 42, 8; Cri. 669. [Icel. harpa: O. H. Ger. harfa plectrum, chelys, psalterium, cythara: Ger. harfe.] hearpe-, hearp-nægel, es; m. An instrument for striking the strings of a harp :-- Hearpnægel plectrum, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 96; Wrt. Voc. 43, 27. Apollonius his hearpenægl genam Apollonius took his harp-nail, Ap. Th.17, 7. hearpene, an; f. A nightingale; aëdon, Cot. 19, Lye. hearpere, es; m. A harper :-- Hearpere citharedus, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 8; Wrt. Voc. 60, 44: citharista, 73, 55. Án hearpere wæs on ðære þeóde ðe Thracia hátte ... ðæs nama wæs Orfeus there was a harper in Thrace whose name was Orpheus, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 166, 29: Past. 23; Swt. 175, 7. [Icel. harpari: O. H. Ger. harfere citharedus.] hearpestre, an; f. A female harper :-- Hearpestre citharista, Ælfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 9; Wrt. Voc. 60, 45. hearpe-streng, es; m. A harp-string :-- Hé ða hearpestrengas mid cræfte ástirian ongan he began to move the strings of the harp skilfully, Ap. Th. 17, 8. [Icel. hörpu-strengr.] hearpian; p. ode To play on the harp, to harp :-- Hé mihte hearpian ðæt se wudu wagode he could play on the harp so that the wood moved, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 166, 32: Ap. Th. 16, 16. Fægere hé hearpaþ pulcre citharizat, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 31. Ða hwile ðe hé hearpode whilst he played on the harp, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 5. Stefen swæ-acute; hearpara hearpandra in hearpum sínum vocem sicut cytharedorum cytharizantium in cytharis suis, Rtl. 47, 24. hearp-sang, es; m. A song to the harp, a psalm :-- Hearpsang psalmus, Ælfc. Gl. 34: Som. 62, 56; Wrt. Voc. 28, 36. hearp-slege, es; m. A striking, playing of the harp :-- On hearpan and on hearpslege and on stefne sealmcwides in cithara, in cithara et voce psalmi, Ps. Lamb. 97, 5. [Icel. hörpu-slagr striking the harp.] hearp-swég, es; m. The sound of the harp :-- Sealmleóþ and hearp-swég psalterium et cythara, Blickl. Gloss. hearpung, e; f. Harping, playing on the harp :-- Hé hí hæfþ geearnod mid his hearpunga he hath deserved her by his harping, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 8. hearra, herra, hierra, an; m. A lord. The use of this word, which occurs only in poetry, is noticeable. It occurs twenty-three tines in that part of the Genesis [vv. 235-851] for which Sievers claims an old Saxon origin, and only four times elsewhere, Cd. 192; Th. 240, 28; Dan. 393: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 9; Jud. 56: Byrht. Th. 137, 51; By. 204: Chr. 1065; Erl. 198, 13. [In the Heliand herro occurs frequently. Icel. has harri, herra: O. H. Ger. herro: Grff. iv. 991.] hearste-, hierste-panne, an; f. A frying-pan :-- Hé him tæ-acute;hte ðæt hé him genáme áne íserne hearstepanna tu sume tibi sartaginem ferream, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 161, 7: 163, 22. heart. v. heort. hearwian to cool; refrigerare, Lye. heaðorian, heaðerian; p. ode To restrain :-- Se godcunda foreþonc heaðeraþ ealle gesceafta the divine providence restrains all creatures, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 31. Mid þearfednesse ge mid heora ungelæ-acute;rednesse ðara láreówa fore heaðoradon paupertate ac rusticitate sua doctorum arcebant accessum, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 29. v. ge-heaðorian. heaðu, heaðo war; a word occurring only in compounds. The word is found in proper names in Icelandic, e.g. Höð the name of a Valkyria, Höðbroddr, Höðr the slayer of Baldr; and in O. H. Ger. e.g. Hadu-praht, v. Grmm. D. M. 204: Cl. and Vig. Dict. höð. Cf. beadu, gúþ, hilde and their compounds. heáðu [ = heáhþu?] indecl. f. The deep, the sea; altum :-- Sceal hringnaca ofer heáðu bringan lác and luftácen over the deep shall the bark bring gift and love token, Beo. Th. 3729; B. 1862. heaðu-byrne, an; f. A war-corslet, Beo. Th. 3108; B. 1552. heaðu-deór; adj. Brave, stout in war, Beo. Th. 1380; B. 688: 1548 ; B. 772. heaðu-fremmende; part. Doing battle, fighting, Elen. Kmbl. 258; El. 130. heaðu-fýr, es; n. Fierce, hostile fire, Beo. Th. 5037; B. 2522: 5087; 2547. heaðu-geong; adj. Young and active in battle(?) [Hickes reads hearo], Fins. Th. 3; Fin. 2. heaðu-glemm, es; m. A wound got in fight, Exon. 114 a; Th. 438, 6; Rä. 57, 3. v. glemm. heaðu-grim; adj. Very fierce, cruel with the cruelty of war :-- Hungur heaðogrimne heardne famne fierce and fell, Ps. Th. 145, 6: Beo. Th. 1100; B. 548: 5375; B. 2691. heaðu-helm, es; m. A war-helm, casque, Beo. Kmbl. 6304; B. 3156. heaðu-lác, es; n. Battle, Beo. Th. 1172; B. 584: 3952; B. 1974. heaðu-lind, e; f. A linden war-shield, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 6; Æðelst. 6. heáðu-líðende; part. Sea-faring, Beo. Th. 3600; B. 1798: 5902; B. 2955: Andr. Kmbl. 851; An. 426. heaðu-mæ-acute;re; adj. Illustrious in war, Beo. Th. 5596; B. 2802. heaðu-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A battle-rush, charge, onslaught, Beo. Th. 1056; B. 526: 1119; B. 557: 2099; B. 1047. heaðu-reáf, es; n. War-dress, armour, Beo. Th. 807; B. 401. heaðu-rinc, es; m. A warrior, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 9; Jud. 179: Thw. 24, 29; Jud. 212: Beo. Th. 745; B. 370: 4923; B. 2466: Cd. 154; Th. 193, 4; Exod. 241: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 89; Met. 9, 45. heaðu-róf; adj. Famed for excellence in battle, Beo. Th. 767; B. 381; 1732; B. 864; 4388; B. 2191: Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 21; Ph. 228; Menol. Fox 27; Men. 14. heaðu-sceared; adj. In Beo. Th. 5650; B. 2829; according to Thorpe the reading of the MS. is scearede, other editors read scearde. In the former case may not the word be connected with scear [q. v. share in ploughshare] used here of the blade of a sword, heaðo-scear a war-share, blade? and hearde heaðo-scearede = with hard and deadly blades. If scearde is taken, the Icel. skarð may be compared, and the word = notched, hacked in battle. heaðu-seóc; adj. Wounded in fight, Beo. Th. 5501; B. 2754. heáðu-sigel, es; m. The sun [the prefix seems to be used from seeing the sun rise or set over the sea], Exon. 126 b; Th. 486, 17; Rä. 72, 16. [Cf. merecandel.]
HEAÐU-STEÁP - HEFIG
heaðu-steáp; adj. Standing out prominently in battle [an epithet of the helmet], Beo. Th. 2494; B. 1245: 4312; B. 2153. heaðu-swát, es; m. War-sweat, blood shed in battle, Beo. Th. 2924; B. 1460: 3216; B. 1606: 3340; 1668. heaðu-sweng, es; m. A blow given in fight, Beo. Th. 5155; B. 2581. heaðu-torht; adj. Clear-sounding and of warlike import, Beo. Th. 5109: B. 2553. heaðu-wæd, e; f. Warlike weeds, dress, Beo. Th. 78; B. 39. heaðu-wælm, -welm; wylm, es; m. Fierce, intense heat, Cd. 17; Th. 21, 14; Gen. 324: 149; Th. 187, 8; Exod. 148: Beo. Th. 165; B. 82: 5630; B. 2819: Andr. Kmbl. 3082; An. 1544: Elen. Kmbl. 1154; El. 578: 2607; El. 1305. heaðu-weorc, es; n. A work of war, a fight, Beo. Th. 5776; B. 2892. heaðu-wérig; adj. Weary from fighting, Vald. 2, 17. HEÁWAN; p. heów, pl. heówon; pp. heáwen To HEW, cut, strike, smite [with a sharp weapon] :-- Gif mon óðres wudu heáweþ unáliéfedne if a man cut another's wood without leave, L. Alf. pol. 12; Th. i. 70, 4. Mæ-acute;st æ-acute;lc óðerne æftan heáweþ mid scandlícum onscytum almost all men calumniate [lit. strike from behind] each other with shameful attacks, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 84. Se seðe unwærlíce ðone wuda hiéwþ is qui incaute ligna percutit, Past. 21, 7; Swt. 167, 16. Wé heáwaþ ðone wudu ligna succidimus, 167, 6. Hé heów oð ðæt hé on hilde gecranc he smote with his sword until in fight he fell, Byrht. Th. 141, 18; By. 324. Heów ðæt hors mid ðam spuran he struck the horse with the spurs [cf. Icel. höggva hest sporum], Elf. T. 36, 25. Ðá heówon hí ðone stán swá swýðe swá hí mihton dolantes lapidem in quantum valebant, Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 5. Heówon hereflýman þearle mécum mylenscearpum they smote sorely the flying with falchions sharp ground, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 23; Æðelst. 23: Byrht. Th. 137, 4; By. 181. Linde heówon they hewed the linden shields, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 1; Jud: 304: Chr. 937; Erl. 112. 6; Æðelst. 6: Mt. Kmbl. 21. 8. [O. Sax. hawan, hauwan: O. Frs. hawa, howa: Icel. höggva: O. H. Ger. houwan: Ger. hauen.] HEBBAN, hæbban; p. hóf, pl. hófon; pp. hafen, hæfen To HEAVE, lift up, raise :-- Ic míne handa tó ðé hebbe and þenige expandi manus meas ad te, Ps. Th. 87, 9. Tó ðé ic hæbbe mín mód ad te levavi animam meam, 24, 1. Hine sylfne hefeþ on heáhne beám raises itself into a lofty tree, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 13; Ph.112: Ps. Th. 148, 14. Forðon hiora heáfod hebbaþ propterea exaltabit caput, l09, 8. Tó ðé ic míne eágan hóf ad te levavi oculos meos, 122, 1. Hófon hlúde stefne raised a loud voice, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 24; Exod. 574: Exon. 45 b; Th. 156, 8; Gú. 871. Hefe ðú díne handa leva manum tuam, Ps. Th. 73, 4. Hebbaþ upp eówre eágan levate oculos vestros, Jn. Skt. 4, 35. God bebeád his englum be ðé ðæt hí ðé healdon and on heora handum hebban God has given his angels charge concerning thee, that they may preserve thee and lift thee up in their hands, Homl. Th. i. 516, 30. Siððan ic hond and rond hebban mihte since I could lift hand and shield, Beo. Th. 1317; B. 656. Hé wæs upp hafen engla fæðmum he was lifted up in angels' bosoms, Exon. 17 a; Th. 41, 5; Cri. 651: 756; Th. 284, 7; Jul. 693. Wæs wóp hæfen then was a cry raised, Andr. Kmbl. 2311; An. 1157: Beo. Th. 6038; B. 3023. [Goth. hafjan: O. Sax. hebbian: O. Frs. heva: Icel. hefja: O. H. Ger. heffan, heuen levare, extollere: Ger. heben.] hebbendlíc; adj. Exalted; exaltatus, Rtl. 181, 27. hebel, hebeld, heben. v. hefel, hefeld, heofon. Hebréisc; adj. Hebrew :-- On Hebréisc specan to speak in Hebrew, Nicod 4; Thw. 2, 28. v. Ebréisc. HÉDAN; p. de To HEED, take care, observe, attend, guard, take charge, take possession, receive :-- Lazarus ne móste æ-acute;r on lífe hédan ðæra crumena his mýsan before when alive Lazarus might not take the crumbs of his table, Homl. Th. i. 330, 31. Wé hédaþ ðæra crumena ðæs hláfes and ða Judéiscan gnagaþ ða rinde we take the crumbs of the bread and the Jews gnaw the crust, ii. 114, 33. Ða Judéiscan ne hédaþ ná máre búton ðære stæflícan gereccednesse the Jews pay attention to nothing but the literal narrative, 116, 4. Ne hédde hé ðæs heafolan he was not careful for his head, Beo. Th. 5387; B. 2697. Bóte gesáwon héddon herereáfes they saw their compensation, took possession of the war spoils, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 14; Exod. 583. Héde seðe scire healde ðæt hé wite á hwæt eald landræ-acute;den sý videat qui scyrum tenet, ut semper sciat que sit antiqua terrarum institutio, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 32. Ðonne him forþsíþ gebyrige héde se hláford ðæs hé læ-acute;fe when he dies let the lord take possession of what he leaves [cf 434, 27], 436, 9: L. In. 74; Th. i. 148, 19. Bisceopum gebyreþ ðæt hí hunda ne hafeca hédan tó swýðe it is befitting for bishops not to care too much for hounds or hawks, L. I. P. l0; Th. ii. 316, 30. Gif ðár nán man ne biþ ðe ðære heofonlícan bodunge hédan wille if there be no man there that will heed the heavenly preaching, Homl. Th. ii. 534, 16. [O. Sax. hódian to take care of, guard: O. H. Ger. huoten custodire, observare: Ger. hüten.] hed-cláþ, es; m. A thick upper garment of coarse material, like a chasuble, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 17; Lchdm. i. 346, 17. v. heden. hédd-, hýdd-ern, es; n. A storehouse :-- Hýddern cellarium, Wrt. Voc. 83, 5. Héddern penu, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 30: poenum, 13; Som. 16, 7. Besceáwiaþ ða hrefnas ðæt hig ne sáwaþ ne ne rípaþ nabbaþ hig héddern ne bern considerate corbos quia non seminant neque metunt quibus non est cellarium neque horreum, Lk. Skt. 12, 24. Swá swá mon héddern ontýnde ðara swétestena wyrta ðe on middangearde wæ-acute;ron quasi opobalsami cellaria esse viderentur aperta, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 19. Drihten sent bletsunga ofer ðíne héddernu the Lord shall send blessings upon thy storehouses, Deut. 28, 8. heden, es; m. A hood, chasuble :-- Heden casla, Cot. 32, Lye. Sacerd ðonne hé mæssan singe ne hæbbe hé on heden ne cæppan sacerdos cum missam cantat ne portet cucullum nec cappam, L. Ecg. C. 9; Th. ii. 140, 9. Swá hwylc swá wile lectiones ræ-acute;dan ne biþ hé nýded tó ðon ðæt hé him ofdó his oferhacelan oððe heden ac gyf hé euangelium ræ-acute;de wyrpe him of heden oððe cæppan on his gescyldro quicunque lectiones legere velit, non necesse est ei cappam suam vel cucullum exuere; si autem evangelium legit, cucullum vet cappam super humeros dejiciat, 20-24. Hæðen mastruca, Lye. [Cf. hede dress, Halliw. Dict: Icel. héðinn, a jacket of fur or skin.] hefe, es; m. Weight :-- Hú mihte hé gefrédan æ-acute;niges hefes swæ-acute;rnysse ðá ðá hé ðone ferode ðe hine bær how could he feel the heaviness of any weight when he carried one who bore him, Homl. Th. i. 336, 26. Swilce hé búton hefe wæ-acute;re as if he were without weight, ii. 164, 35. On gemete and on hefe and on getale in mensura et pondere et numero, 586, 32. Hé micelne hefe gefrét æt hys heortan he feels a great weight at his heart, Lchdm. iii. 126, 10. Áwend hefas leahtra evente moles criminum, Hymn. Surt. 23, 7. hefeld, hebeld, hefel, hebel, es; m.[?] Thread for weaving :-- Hefeld licium, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 50; Wrt. Voc. 59, 21. [Hevel fine twine, Halliw. Dict: cf. Icel. hefill; m. the clew-lines and bunt lines of a sail.] hefeld-gyrd, e; f. A weaver's shuttle; liciatorium, Cot. 120, Lye. hefeldian, hefaldian to fix the weft or woof :-- Ic hefaldige ordior, Ælfc. Gl. 111; Som. 79, 73; Wrt. Voc. 59, 42. hefeld-, hefel-þræ-acute;d, es; m. A thread for weaving; licium :-- Gewríð tó ánum hefel [MSS. H. B. hefeld] þræ-acute;de bind it to a yarn thread, Herb. 183; Lchdm. i. 320, 6. Ðá tóbræc hé ða rápas swá swá hefelþræ-acute;das and he brake the withs as a thread of tow, Jud. 16, 9. Hefelþræ-acute;d licium, Cot. 193, Lye. hefe-líc, adj. Weighty, heavy, grievous, serious, grave, tedious, wearisome :-- Ðæ-acute;r nán hefelíc gefeoht ne wearþ no serious fighting took place there, Chr. 868; Erl. 72, 28. Se cyng lét beódan mycel gyld and hefelíc the king had a great and grievous tax proclaimed, 1083; Erl. 217, 34. Ðæs ilcan geáres wæs swíðe hefelíc geár it was a very grievous year that same year, 1085; Erl. 219, 18. For hefelícum gyltum pro gravibus peccatis, L. Ecg. P. i. 6; Th. ii. 174, 17. Nú bidde ic ða ðe hit cunnon and ðis ræ-acute;don ðæt hit him hefelíc ne beó now I beg that my explanation may not be tedious to those who know the subject and read this, Lchdm. iii. 280, l0. hefe-líce; adv. Heavily, exceedingly, seriously, with difficulty :-- Hig hefelíce mid eárum gehýrdon auribus graviter audierunt, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 15. For ðære ilcan eádmódnesse hé ofermódgaþ innan micle ðý hefelícor de hac ipsa humilitate graviter interius superbitur, Past. 43, 3; Swt. 313, 3: 46, 5; Swt. 351, 6. hefe-tíme; adj. Troublesome, displeasing, tedious :-- Hit þuhte Moise swíðe hefetíme Moses was displeased, Num. 11, 50. v. hefig-tíme. HEFIG, hefeg; adj. HEAVY, weighty, oppressive, grievous, difficult, serious, grieved, important; gravis, molestus :-- Wæs torn were hefig æt heortan in the man's heart was grievous anger, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 11; Gen. 980. Suíðe hefig is quam difficile est, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 24. Hit swíðe hefegu scyld is it is a very grievous crime, L. E. I. 27; Th. ii. 422, 36. Bútan hefegum gefeohte without heavy fighting; sine ullo prælio, Bd. 1, 3; S. 473, 11, Áhófon hine of ðam hefian wíte they lifted him off that heavy punishment, Rood Kmbl. 121; Kr. 61. Heó is hefegon swæce it is of unpleasant smell, Herb. 151, 1; Lchdm. i. 276, 9: 143, 1; Lchdm, i. 264, 20. Wermód drincan sace hefige hit getácnaþ to drink wormwood betokens a serious dispute, Lchdm, iii. 198, 24: Herb. 132, 7; Lchdm. i. 248, 11. Tó hwon syndon gé ðyses weorces swá hefige why are you so grieved at this work, Blickl. Homl. 69, 15. Wurdon mé on yrre yfele and hefige in ira molesti erant mihi, Ps. Th. 54, 3. Hig bindaþ hefige byrðyna alligant onera gravia, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 4. Eorþe is hefige óðrum gesceaftum earth is heavier than the other elements, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 265; Met. 20, 133. Wé mágon geþencean ðæt ðæt hefigre is ðæt man mid synnum him sylfum geearnige edwít we may consider, what is more important, that with sins a man may get disgrace for himself, Blickl. Homl. 101, 24. Ða þing ðe synt hefegran ðære æ-acute; quæ graviora sunt legis, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 23. Hí eów hefigran wísan budon tó healdanne ðonne wé him budon they commanded you to keep a harder rule than we commanded them, L. Ælf 49; Th. i. 56, 15. Wíð fótádle ðeáh ðe heó hefegust sý for gout, though it be very bad, Herb. 132; 4; Lchdm. i. 246, 22. Mid ðon gewunon ðære heofogoston gewemmednesse synna with the habit of the most grievous impurity of sins, Blickl. Homl. 75, 6. [O. Sax. he&b-bar;ig: O. H. Ger. hebic, heuig gravis, arduus, molestus.]
HEFIGE - HELAN
hefige; adv. Heavily, grievously, with dfficulty, hardly :-- Ðæs wíte eft on eówre handa hefige geeode for that punishment came upon you heavily, Ps. Th. 57, 2. Hefia vix, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 39. Forhwon áhénge ðú mec hefgor why didst thou crucify me more painfully, Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 6; Gen. 1488. [O. H. Ger. heuigor gravius.] hefigian; p. ode. I. to make heavy, oppress, grieve, afflict, vex :-- Forðon sió byrden ðære sconde hine diógollíce hefegaþ quia gravit hunt in abditis pondus turpe, Past. 11, 7; Swt. 73, 55. Ðone mete ðe hine hefegaþ on his breóstum cibum, qui pectus deprimebat, 54, 1; Swt. 419, 29. Ða ðe mé hefigiaþ those who vex me, Ps. Th. 37, 12. Wæs heó eft hefigod mid ðám æ-acute;rran sárum erat prioribus aggravata doloribus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 5. Wolde mé hefigad beón mid sáre mínes sweoran me dolore colli voluit gravari, 589, 28. II. to become heavy, to be aggravated or increased, to be burdened or oppressed :-- Hú sió byrðen wiexþ and hefegaþ molem crescentis tentationis, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 163, 12. Seó untrumnys dæghwamlíce weóx and hefegode languor per dies ingravescebat, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 38. Monigum monnum ðe heora eágan sárgedon and hefegodan nonnulis oculos dolentibus, 4, 19; S. 589, 35: Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 20; Gú. 929: 47 b; Th. 163, 32; Gú. 1002. [Laym. heue&yogh;;e to grow heavy, slumber: A. R. heuegeþ oppresses: Chauc. hevieþ: Prompt. Parv. hevyyng mestificio, gravo, aggravo, pondero.] hefig-líc; adj. Grievous, troublesome :-- Ne sig ðé hefilíc geþuht ðæt ðæt Sarra ðé sæ-acute;de let not that be grievous in thy sight which Sarah hath said, Gen. 21, 12. Gif se líchoma hwæ-acute;r mid hefiglícre hæ-acute;to sý gebysgod if the body be anywhere troubled with inflammation, Herb. 2, 6; Lchdm. i. 82, 8. hefig-líce; adv. Heavily, grievously; graviter :-- Abraham undernam hefiglíce ðás word the thing was very grievous in Abraham's sight, Gen. 21, 11. Hefiglíce graviter, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 15. Hefilíce, Lk. Skt. 11, 53. Ða weras mon sceal hefiglecor and stíðlecor læ-acute;ran and ða wíf leóhtlecor illis [viri] graviora, istis [feminæ] injungenda sunt leviora, Past. 24; Swt. 179, 16. hefig-mód; adj. Evil-minded, oppressive :-- Hefigmóde molesti, Ps. Spl. T. 54, 3. hefig-ness, e; f. Heaviness, slowness, weight, grief, affliction :-- Nán hæfignes ðæs líchoman ne mæg eallunga átión of his móde ða rihtwísnesse no heaviness of the body can altogether take away rectitude from his mind, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 29: 156, 12. Ne geman heó ðære hefinysse non meminit pressuræ, Jn. Skt. 16, 21. Yfelra úserra hefignisse malorum nostrorum pondere, Rd. 15, 30: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 12. Hefignise gebær ægrotationes portavit, 8, 17. hefig-tíme, -týme; adj. Grievous, wearisome, tedious, troublesome :-- Hefigtýme leahter is ungefóh fyrwitnys immoderate curiosity is a troublesome vice, Homli. Th. ii. 374, 2. Gif hit is hefigtýme on ðyssere worulde hit becymþ tó micelre méde on ðære tóweardan if it is productive of trouble in this world, it attains to a great reward in that which is to come, i. 56, 4: Ælfc. Gen. Thw. p. 1, 6. Ne þince ðé tó hefitýme tó gehýrenne míne spræ-acute;ce do not let it seem too tedious to thee to hear my speech, Basil admn. 7; Norm. 48, 12. Se hefigtíma cwide ðe se wítega gecwæþ be sumum leódscipe the grievous sentence that the prophet declared concerning a certain nation, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 73, 543. Ða wudewan fram hefigtímum heáfodece gehæ-acute;lde healed the widow of a wearisome headache, Homl. Th. i. 418, 22. hefigtímness, e; f. Trouble, affliction, vexation :-- Ðone hé tealde him tó frýnd ðe him sume hefigtýmnysse on belæ-acute;dde him he accounted his friend who brought some trouble upon him, Homl. Th. ii. 546, 19. Hé is nú mid ylde ofsett, swylce mid gelomlæ-acute;cendum hefigtýmnyssum tó deáþe geþreád it is now oppressed with age, as if wearied to death with frequent troubles, i. 614, 21. hefung, e; f. Heaving, lifting up; elevatio, speculatio, Lye. HEG, hig, es; n. Hay, grass; fœnum :-- Heg [Rush. hoeg] londes fœnum agri, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 30. Ðá bebeád se hæ-acute;lend ðæt ðæt folc sæ-acute;te ofer ðæt gréne hig præcipit illis ut accumbere facerent omnes super viride fœnum, Mk. Skt. 6, 39. Heig [Rush. heg] fœnum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 10. Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig mann for wintres cýle on sumera heg ne máweþ nemo propter hiemem fœna secet æstate, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 32. Dó hig on ðín beð put hay on your bed, Lchdm. iii. 178, 6. Wé gesáwon oft in cyrcean æ-acute;gðer ge corn ge hig beón gehealdene we have often seen both corn and hay kept in the church, L. E. I. 8; Th. ii. 406, 30. [Laym. hey, heie: Chauc. hei, hai: Goth. hawi: Icel. hey: O. H. Ger. hewi, howe, hou fœnum: Ger. heu.] HEGE, es; m. A HEDGE, fence :-- Hege sepes, Wrt. Voc. 84, 56: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. 11, 24. Bebbanburh wæs æ-acute;rost mid hegge betíned and ðæ-acute;ræfter mid wealle Bamborough was first enclosed with a hedge and afterwards with a wall, Chr. 547; Erl. 17, 9. Gá geond ðás wegas and hegas exi in vias et sepes, Lk. Skt. 14, 23. Ðú tówurpe ealle hegas his destruxisti omnes sepes ejus, Ps. Spl. 88, 39. Gif hryðera hwelc síe ðe hegas brece if there be any beast that breaks hedges, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 12. Mid heora hegum ðe hí ymbsette wæ-acute;ron cum septis quibus erant circumdata, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 39: Homl. Th. ii. 448, 22. From hegum a silvis, Rtl. 118, 35. [Hay, hey in provincial words, e.g. heybote, hayboot = hedgeboot the right of getting wood for mending fences, Engl. Dial. Soc. vols. iii. vi. Haies, hays ridges of lands as district boundaries, vol. iv: Prompt. Parv. hedge, hegge.] v. hæg- and haga. hege-clife, an; f. Hedge clivers; galium aparine, L..M. 1, 9; Lchdm. ii. 54, 8. hegegian to hedge, fence, L. R. S. 2; Th. i. 432, 56. hege-ræ-acute;we, -réwe, e; f. A hedge-row :-- Ðanon on ða hegeræ-acute;we thence to the hedge row, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 54, 11. Hegeréwe, iii. 48, 55. hege-rife, an; f. Heyriffe; galium aparine, Lchdm. iii. Gloss. [Prompt. Parv. hayryf rubea vel rubea minor, et major dicitur madyr. v. note, p. 221. See English Plant-names, Engl. Dial. Soc. no. 26, p. 242 harif.] heges-sugge a hedge-sparrow, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 5; Wrt. Voc. 29, 28. [O. and N. hei-sugge: Flower and Leaf hay-sogge; Gloucestershire dialect hay suck.] heg-, hig-hús, es; n. A hay-house; fœnile, Ælfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 20; Wrt. Voc. 58, 60. heg-, hege-stów, e; f. A place enclosed by a hedge[?], Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 77, 27: 213, 8, 9: 263, 23, 26. héh. v. heáh. hel [?] a pretext :-- Mid yfelan helan earme men beswícaþ with evil pretexts defraud poor men, L. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 320, 18. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hal tegmen, Grff. iv. 844.] HEL, hell, helle; e; f. HELL, the place of souls after death, Hades, the infernal regions, the place of the wicked after death :-- Helle infernus, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 63, 103; Wrt. Voc. 36, 24: Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 11, 34. Satanas ðære helle ealdor cwæþ tó ðære helle ... Seó hell swíðe grymme andswarode Satan the ruler of Hell said to Hell ... Hell answered very fiercely, Nicod. 26; Thw. 13, 32, 40. In ðæt háte hof ðam is hel nama into that hot abode whose name is hell, Cd. 217; Th. 276, 24; Sat. 193. Ðonne heofon and hel hæleþa bearnum fylde weorþeþ when heaven and hell shall be filled with the children of men, Exon. 35 a; Th. 97, 17; Cri. 1592. Hel nimeþ wæ-acute;rleásra weorud hell shall take the host of the faithless, 31 b; Th. 98, 26; Cri. 1613. Him hel onféng hell received him, Beo. Th. 1709; B. 852. Helle gatu portæ inferi, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 18. Helle bearn filium gehennæ, 23, 15. Fýr byrnþ óð helle endas a fire shall burn unto the lowest hell, Deut. 32, 22. Óð helle in infernum, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 23. For ðam ða deádan ðe on helle beóþ ðín ne gemunan ne ðé andetaþ swá swá wé dóþ quoniam non est in morte qui memor sit tui: in inferno quis confitebitur tibi, Ps. Th. 6, 4. On ðære sweartan helle in the black hell, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 16; Gen. 761. Hig intó helle cuce síðodon they went down alive into the pit, Num. 16, 33. Ic fare tó mínum sunu tó helle I will go down into the grave unto my son, Gen. 37, 35. Uton nú brúcan ðisses undernmetes swá ða sculon ðe hióra æ-acute;fengife on helle gefeccean sculon prandete tanquam apud inferos cænaturi, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 86, 2. Swá ðæt fýr on ðære helle seó is on ðam munte ðe Ætne hátte as the fire on the hell that is in mount Ætna, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 20. Hire sáwle mon sceolde læ-acute;dan tó helle her soul was to be conducted to hell, 35, 6; Fox 168, 5. [Goth. halja Hades: O. Sax. hel, hellia: O. Frs. hille: Icel. hel (local and personal): O. H. Ger. hella gehenna, infernus, baratrum: Ger. hölle.] v. Grm. D. M. 288-92: 760-7. See compounds with helle. hel. v. hell-. HÉLA, hæ-acute;la, an; m. The HEEL :-- Héla calx, Wrt. Voc. 283, 75. Hél calcaneum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 13, 18. Genim haran hélan [hæ-acute;lan MSS. H. B.] take hare's heel [lat. talum], Med. ex Quadr. 4, 17; Lchdm. i. 346 16. Heó gehýden hæ-acute;lun míne ipsi calcaneum meum observabunt, Ps. Th. 55, 6. Gif ðæt wíf mid ðám hélum stæpeþ if the woman steps with the heels, Lchdm. iii. 144, 14. [O. Frs. héla, heila: Icel. hæ-acute;ll.] helan; p. hæl, pl. hæ-acute;lon; pp. holen To conceal, hide, cover :-- Gif ðú mé hylest ðíne heortan geþohtas if thou dost conceal from me thy heart's thoughts, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 12; Gn. Ex. 3. Ðonne eówaþ hé hí nalles ne hilþ then it shews them and does not conceal them, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 26. Swá hwá swá hilþ his gódan weorc si bona quæ agit occultat, Past. 59, 4; Swt. 449, 29. Ða ðe hira gód helaþ ðe hie dóþ qui bona que faciunt abscondunt, 23; Swt. 179, 9. Ic hæl míne scylda I concealed my sins, Ps. Th. 31, 3: L. E. I. 30; Th. ii. 426, 21. Ðú heora fyrene fæste hæ-acute;le operuisti omnia peccata eorum, Ps. Th. 84, 2. Hé hit hæl swíðe fæste wið his bróðor he concealed it very carefully from his brother, Ors. 6, 33; Swt. 288, 14. Hé ðæt hæl æ-acute;rest sce petre he at first concealed that from St. Peter, Shrn. 74, 20. Ealle ða ðe ðone gylt mid him wiston and mid him hæ-acute;lon all those who were cognisant of that crime and joined with them in concealing it, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 80, 24. Hí hæ-acute;lon ðæt hí forhelan ne mihton they hid what they could not keep hidden, Lchdm. i. 392, 4. Ðú him fæste hel sóþan spræ-acute;ce hide carefully from them true speech, Cd. 89; Th. 110; 11; Gen. 1836. Nán óðrum his þearfe ne hele let no one conceal from another what it is needful for him to know, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 20: Andr. Kmbl. 2329; An. 1166. Ða ðe willaþ helan ðæt hí tó góde dóþ qui bona clam faciunt, Past. 59; Swt. 447, 23. Nele hé ús nánwiht helan se ðe ús læ-acute;t hyne sylfne cunnan he will not conceal anything from us who lets us know himself, Shrn. 202, 12. Ic ne mæg leng helan be ðam lífes treó I cannot longer conceal concerning the tree of life, Elen. Kmbl. 1408; El. 706. [Chauc. hele: A. R. i-holen, part. p: hele to cover, in the Surrey dialect: O. Sax. helan: O. Frs. hela: O. H. Ger. helan celare, tegere: Ger. hehlen.] DER. be-, for-helan.
HELD - HELL-WARAN
held. v. hyld. heldan. v. hyldan. helde, an; f. Allegiance, fealty :-- Hé ðæ-acute;r on ðæs cynges willelmes heldan tó cynge gesette he placed Edgar there as king in allegiance to King William, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 37. Heanrig ofer sæ-acute; fór on ðæs cynges heldan Henry went over sea as liege man of the king, 1095; Erl. 231, 9. [Cf. un-helde; hyld, hyldo.] helde, an; f. Tansy; tanacetum vulgare :-- Helde tanicetum, Wrt. Voc. 79, 24: tanaceta, Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 87; Wrt. Voc. 30, 33. Genius heldan take tansy, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 20. hele-. v. helle-. helerung, e; f. The turning of a balance; trutinæ inclinatio, Cot. 136, Lye. v. helur-bled, heolorian, heolra. helfe, es; m. n.[?] Helve, handle :-- Hæft and helfe manubrium, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 31; Wrt. Voc. 35, 20. Sió æcs áwient of ðæm hielfe ferrum lapsum de manubrio, Past. 21, 7; Swt. 167, 1. Gaderode me hylfa tó æ-acute;lcum ðara tóla ðe ic mid wircan cúðe I gathered me handles for each of the tools that I could work with, Shrn. 163, 6. [Orm. hellfe: Prompt. Parv. helve manubrium: Wick. helve: O. H. Ger. halap, halp, halbe, helbe manubrium. Helve is a word given as still belonging to the dialects of East Anglia.] helfling, es; m. A halfpenny :-- Ne becýpaþ hig fíf spearwan tó helflinge are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, Lk. Skt. 12, 6. [O. H. Ger. helbeling obolus.] helian; p. ode, ede To hide, conceal, cover :-- Mín unriht ic ná ne helede wið ðé injustitias meas non operui, Ps. Th. 31, 5. Heó helode hire nebb ðæt hé hig ne mihte gecnáwan she had covered her face that he might not know her, Gen. 38, 15. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;nig gehádod man his sceare ne helige we enjoin that no man in orders conceal his tonsure, L. Edg. C. 47; Th. ii. 254, 13. [A. R. helien: Piers P. helien, hylien; pp. helid, hiled: Laym. helede, p: Wick. hilide: O. Sax. bi-helian: O. H. Ger. hellen: Ger. hehlen.] hell. v. hel. hell-bend; m. f. A hell-bond :-- Hellbendum fæst fast in the chains of hell, Beo. Th. 6137; B. 3072. hell-cræft, es; m. Hellish art, Andr. Kmbl. 2205; An. 1104. hell-cwalu, e; f. Hell-torment, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 15; Cri. 1190. hell-deóful, es; m. n. Orcus, Pluto, Cot. 145, Lye. hell-dor, es; n. The gate of hell :-- Tó helldore in infernum, Ps. Th. 87, 3. Æt heldore, Exon. 40 b; Th. 135, 29; Gú. 531: Cd. 19; Th. 24, 20; Gen. 380: 23; Th. 29, 8; Gen. 447, [O. Sax. hell-dor.] helle-. In the case of at least some of the following words which are given as compounds, they might be taken as independent words, the first of which is the genitive of hel. For the meaning of such combinations the second word may be referred to. helle-bealu; gen. wes; n. Hell-bale, woe of hell, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 18; Cri. 1427. helle-bróga, an; m. The terror of hell :-- On hellebrógan gesette hí syndon in inferno positi sunt, Ps. Lamb. 48, 15. Of handa hellebrógan de manu inferi, 48, 16. helle-bryne, es; m. Hell-fire, Judth. 10; Th. 23, 11; Jud. 116. helle-ceafl, es; m. The jaws of hell, Andr. Kmbl. 3403; An. 1705. helle-cinn, es; n. The race of hell, Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 5; Cri. 1620. helle-clam, -clom, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 6; Gen. 373. v. clam. helle-deóful, -dióful, Exon. 75 a; Th. 280, 15; Jul. 629: Elen. Kmbl. 1799; El. 901: Andr. Kmbl. 2598; An. 1300. [Cf. hell-deóful.] helle-dor, Exon. 121 a; Th. 464, 14; Hö. 87. [Cf. hell-dor.] helle-duru, Elen. Kmbl. 2457; El. 1230. helle-flór, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 9; Sat. 70. helle-fýr, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 101; Met. 8, 51; Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 6 ; Cri: 1270. On helle fýr in gehennam ignis, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 9. [O. H. Ger. hella-fiur gehenna, tartarus.] helle-gást, -gæ-acute;st, Exon. 72 a; Th. 269, 28; Jul. 457: 74 b; Th. 279, 17; Jul. 615: Beo. Th. 2552; B. 1274. helle-geat, -gat, Homl. Th. i. 288, 1, 4. helle-god, es; n. A god of the infernal regions :-- Orfeus wolde gesécan hellegodu and biddan ðæt hí him ágeáfan eft his wíf Orfeus would visit the gods of the infernal regions and pray them to give him his wife again, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 13. [O. H. Ger. hella-got pluto, dis; pl. eumenides, manes.] helle-grund, Exon. 11 b; Th. 17, 4; Cri. 265: 16 a; Th. 35, 23; Cri. 562: Elen. Kmbl. 2608; El. 1305. [O. Sax. helli-grund: O. H. Ger. hella-grunt tartarus.] helle-grut the abyss of hell, Hpt. Gl. 422. v. grut. helle-, hylle-gryre, Cd. 223; Th. 291, 20; Sat. 433. helle-hæft, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 16; Sat. 631. helle-hæfta, Beo. Th. 1580; B. 788. helle-hæftling, Andr. Kmbl. 2683; An. 1344: Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 12; Jul. 246: Salm. Kmbl. 253; Sal. 126. helle-heáf, Cd. 2; Th. 3, 19; Gen. 38. helle-hinca, an; m. The hell-limper, -hobbler, the devil lamed by his fall from heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 2343; An. 1173. Grimm [Deutsche Mythologie, 944-5] speaking of the devil observes 'Am ersten fällt sein lahmer fuss auf, daher der hinkende teufel [diable boiteux], hinkebein, vom sturz aus dem himmel in den abgrund der hölle scheint er gelähmt, wie der von Zeus herabgeschleuderte Hephäst.' [Cf. Icel. hinka: O. H. Ger. hinkan claudicare.] helle-hund, es; m. A hell-hound :-- Sý hé Judas geféra Cristes belæ-acute;wendes and sý hé toren of hellehundes tóþum on ðám egeslícum hellewítum mid eallum deóflum bútan æ-acute;lcum ende bútan hé hit æ-acute;r his endedæge rihtlíce gebéte may he be the companion of Judas the betrayer of Christ, and be torn by the teeth of a hell-hound in the awful torments of hell among all the devils without any end, unless he make due reparation before his last day, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 350,18 [Cf. sceolde cuman ðære helle hund ongeán hiné ðæs nama wæs Ceruerus it was said that the hound of hell, whose name was Cerberus, came towards him, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168. 15.] v. Grimm. D. M. 948-9. hells-hús, Exon. 42 b; Th. 142, 24; Gú. 649. helle-líc; adj. Infernal :-- Helelíc deópnes barathrum, vorago, profinder, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 97; Wrt. Voc. 36, 20. [O. H. Ger. helle-lích tartareus.] v. hel-líc. helle-mere, es; m. The lake of hell, Styx :-- Hellemere hæc styx, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 14, 13. Helemere Styx, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 99; Wrt. Voc. 36, 22. helle-níþ, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 13; Gen. 775. helle-rúne, an; f. One who is skilled in the mysteries of hell, the region of the dead, a sorceress, necromancer :-- Hellerúne pythonissa, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 102; Wrt. Voc. 60, 10. [O. H. Ger. hellirúna necromantia: v. Grm. D. M. 1175, 1178.] v. hell-rúna. helle-scealc, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 8; Sat. 133. helle-sceaþa, Elen. Kmbl. 1911; El. 957. v. hell-sceaþa. helle-seáþ, es; m. The pit of hell :-- Helleseáþ [Som. sceað] erebum, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 98; Wrt. Voc, 36, 21: Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 29 ; Jul. 422. helle-þegn, Exon. 48 a; Th. 166, 14; Gú. 1042. helle-wíte, es; n. Hell-torment, punishment, hell :-- Hellewíte tartara vel gehenna, Ælfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 100; Wrt. Voc. 36, 23. Se for ðám méde onféhþ écum tintregum hellewítes æternas inferni pænas pro mercede recipiet, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 40: Hy. 6, 36; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 36. Mid heardum hellewítum with hard pains of hell, Soul Kmbl. 94; Seel. 47: 64; Seel. 32: Andr. Kmbl. 2106; An. 1054. [O. Sax. helliwíti hell-torment: Icel. hel-víti: Dan. helvede hell: O. H. Ger. hella-wízi gehenna, tartara.] hell-firen, e; f. A hellish crime, Exon. 98 a; Th. 366, 3; Reb. 6. hell-fús; adj. Bound for hell, Andr. Kmbl. 99; An. 50: Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 21; Cri. 1124. hell-geþwing, es; n. The restraint, constraint of hell :-- Se hellsceaða wiste ðæt hie sceoldon hellgeþwin[g] niéde onfón the devil knew that they must needs receive the restraint of hell, Cd. 33; Th. 43, 20; Gen. 696. [O. Sax. helli-geþwing.] hell-heóþo; indecl; f. Hell, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 29; Sat. 700. v. heóþu. hel-líc; adj. Hellish, infernal :-- Ðeós hellíce súsl hic tartarus, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 29; Homl. Th. ii. 78, 20. Seó fæstnung ðære hellícan clýsinge ne geþafaþ ðæt hí æ-acute;fre útábrecon the fastening of the enclosure of hell does not permit them ever to break out, i. 332, 20: ii. 80, 6. Wé wæ-acute;ron mid eallum úrum fæderum on ðære hellícan deópnysse we were with all our fathers in the deep of hell, Nicod. 24; Thw. 12, 19. Ða hellícan fýnd the fiends of hell, Homl. Th. i. 380, 27. hell-rúna, an; m. One skilled in the mysteries of hell, a sorcerer, necromancer, Beo. Th. 328; B. 163. v. helle-rúne. hell-sceaða, an; m. A hell-harmer, fiend, devil, Cd. 33; Th. 43, 22; Gen. 694: Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 5; Cri. 364: Byrht. Th. 137, 2; By. 180. hell-træf, es; m. A hellish, infernal building, Andr. Kmbl. 3379; An. 1693. hell-trega, an; m. Hell-torment, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 18; Gen. 73. hell-waran; pl. The inhabitants of hell :-- Ðás hellwaran hi manes, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 14. Him urnon ealle hellwaran ongeán all the inhabitants of hell ran to meet him, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 29. Hlógan helwaran the dwellers in hell laughed, Exon. 120 a; Th. 460, 22; Hö. 21. Ðú míne sáwle álýsdest of helwarena hinderþeóstrum eripuisti animom meam ex inferno inferiori, Ps. Th. 85, 12: 140, 9. Helwarena stefn wæs gehýred the voice of hell's people was heard, Blickl. Homl. 87, 3. Cýðnise hellwarana testamentum inferorum, Rtl. 11, 9. Tó hell-warum ad inferos, 1010, 16. Ne forlæ-acute;t ðú míne sáwle mid hellwarum leave not my soul in hell, Blickl. Homl. 87, 33. v. hell-ware, -waru.
HELL-WARE - HENGEN
hell-ware, -wara; pl. The inhabitants of hell :-- Ealle gesceafta heofonwara eorþwara helwara onbúgaþ Criste all creatures, those in heaven, those on earth, those in hell, bow to Christ, Homl. Th. ii. 362, 1: i. 36 26. Ealle hellwara all the inmates of hell, Exon. I21 b; Th. 466, 18; Hö. 123. Wuldorweorudes and helwara of the glorious host and of the dwellers in hell, Exon. 12 a; Th. 18, 20; Cri. 286: 114 a; Th. 437, 12; Rä. 56, 6. v. hell-waru. hell-waru, e; f. The body of inhabitants in hell :-- On ðam mycelan dóme ðæ-acute;r heofonwaru and eorþwaru and helwaru beóþ ealle gesomnode in magno judicio ubi cælicolæ et terricolæ et inferi omnes congregabuntur, L. Ecg. C. pref; Th. ii. 132, 22: Hy. 7, 95; Grn. ii. 289, 95. Tó ðare helware [or ðara helwara(?)] stíðe pínnesse to the severe torment of the people of hell, Chart. Th. 369, 34. [CF burh-ware, -waru, -wara.] HELM, es; m. I. a HELM, helmet :-- Leðer helm galea: íren helm cassis, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 13, 14; Wrt. Voc. 35, 3, 4. Helmes camb crista: helmes býge conus, 53; Som. 66, 76, 77; Wrt. Voc. 36, 2, 3. Se hwíta, hearda helm, Beo. Th. 2900, 4502; B. 1448, 2255. II. a crown, the top, overshadowing foliage of trees :-- Helm corona, Wrt. Voc. 64, 39. Mid þyrnenum helme his heáfod be-féngon encircled his head with a crown of thorns, Homl. Th. ii. 252, 26; Mk. Skt. 15, 17. Ful oft unc holt wrugon wudubeáma helm full oft the wood covered us the shady top of the forest trees, Exon. 129 a; Th. 496, 2; Rä. 85, 8. Ðæt se stemn and se helm móte ðý fæstor and ðý leng standon that the stem and top may stand the foster and longer, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 33: Fox 150, 3. Hire hyrdeman sume ás ástáh and his orf læswode mid treowenum helme her herdsman had ascended an oak and was feeding his cattle with its woody crown, Homl. Th. ii. 150, 31. Forðæm se þorn ðære gítsunga ne wyrþ forsearod on ðæm helme gif se wyrttruma ne biþ færcorfen oððe forbærned æt ðæm stemne si enim radix culpæ in ipsa effusione non exuritur, numquam per ramos exuberans avaritiæ spina siccatur, Past. 45, 3; Swt. 341, l0: Runic pm. 18; Kmbl. 342, 31; Hick, Thes. i. 135. III. a covering [in this sense the word is preserved in some dialects. Thus in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire Glossaries, English Dial. Soc. vols. ii. v. vi, helm, a hovel, an open shed for cattle, a shed built on posts] :-- Wæ-acute;ges helm [holm?] the covering made by the wave, the sea, Elen. Kmbl. 459; El. 230. Under lyfte helm under the air's covering, Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 19; Rä. 4, 64. Helme gedýgled concealed with a covering, 1226; Th. 470, 10; Hy. 11, 33. IV. in poetry the word is applied to persons, thus God and Christ are spoken of as æþelinga, hæleþa, háligra, duguþa, dryhtfolca, engla, grásta, heofona, heofonríces, wuldres helm and helm wera, ælwihta. Similar phrases occur in speaking of earthly rulers, æþelinga, heriga, lidmanna, wedra, weoruda helm and helm Scyldinga, Scylfinga. [Goth. hilms a helmet: O. Sax. helm: Icel. hjálmr: O. H. Ger. helm, galea, cassis: Ger. helm.] DER. bán-, grím-, gúþ-, hæleþ-, heaþu-, heoloþ-, lyft-, mist-, niht-, sceadu-, sund-, wæter-helm. Helma, an; m. A HELM, rudder :-- Helma clavus, Ælfc. Gl.104; Som. 77, 124; Wrt. Voc. 56, 42. Be ðæm is swíðe sweotol ðætte God ághwæs wealt mid ðæm helman his gódnesse Deus omnia bonitatis clavo gubernare jure credatur, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 14. [Icel. hjálm; f.] helm-berend, es; m. One who wears a helmet :-- Ne róhte hé helm-berendra he recked not of helmeted warriors, Exon. 120 a; Th. 461, 18; Hö. 37. Gegrétte hwate helmberend he greeted the bold warriors, Beo. Th. 5027; B. 2517: 5277; B. 2642. [O. Sax. helm-berand: and cf. the epithet Hjálm-beri helmbearer, given to Odin.] helmian; p. ode To cover :-- Niht helmade beorgas steápe night covered the high hills, Andr. Kmbl. 2612; An. 1307. helmiht; adj. Full of leaves or boughs; frondosus, Cot. 75, 198, Lye. v. helm II. HELP, e; f: also es; m. HELP, aid,, succour :-- On ðæ-acute;m burgum wæs getácnad ðæt Crist is eáðmódegra help probans se esse conservatorem humilium, Ors. 3, 2; Swt. 100, 25. Ðæ-acute;r is help gearu æt mæ-acute;rum manna gehwylcum there is help ready at the hand of the mighty one for every man, Andr. Kmbl. 1814; An. 909. Gionn helpe præsta subsidium, Rtl. 71, 37. Ða ðe hine helpe biddaþ who ask him for help, Ps. Th. 118, 2: Andr. Kmbl. 2061; An. 1033. Gehýr helpys bénan exaudi me, Ps. Th. l01. 2. Uton helpan as ðam raðost ðe helpes betst behófaþ let us ever help him first who has most need of help, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 3. Helpes bedæ-acute;led deprived of help, MS. Cott. Nero A. i. fol. 73. Helpes biddende asking for help: sumes helpes biddende asking for some help, Lchdm. iii. 365, col. 2. Hwá him tó hæ-acute;le and tó helpe on ðás world ástág who came down to this world as their salvation and help, Blickl. Homl. 105, 32. Ðám burgwarum com mára fultum tó útan tó helpe more aid came from without to the citizens to help them, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 19. Rúmlícum helpe benigno favore, Rtl. 17, 35. Þurh ða gebedu gé mágon on swíðe mycelan hylpe beón ge libbendum ge forþfarenum by prayers you may be of very great help both to the living and the departed, L. E, I. 3; Th. ii. 404, 18: 21; Th. ii. 414, 36. Næ-acute;nige helpe ðam byrnendan húse gedón mihton nil ardenti domui prodesse valentes, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 34. Ðá næ-acute;nig him æ-acute;nige helpe findan mihte cum nil salutis furenti superesse videretur, 3, 11; S. 536, 25. Helpe úserne adjulorium nostrum, Rtl. 172, 23. Ðæ-acute;r mé wið láþum lícsyrce mín helpe gefremede there against the foes my coat of mail afforded me help, Beo. Th. 1107; B. 550. Gehýr mé and mé help freme exaudi me, Ps. Th. 68, 17: Cd. 184; Th. 230, 20; Dan. 236. Dæ-acute;leþ help and hæ-acute;lo hæleþa bearnum distributes help and salvation to the children of men, 226; Th. 301, 15; Sat, 586 [O. Sax. helpa; f: O. Frs. helfe; f: Icel. hjálp; f: O. H. Ger. helfa; f. auxilium, adjutorium, subsidium, solatium: Ger. hülfe.] v. helpe. helpan; p. healp, pl. hulpon; pp. holpen; v. trans. followed by gen. or dat. To help, aid, assist, succour :-- Ðú monegum helpst thou helpest many, Hy. 7, 44; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 44. Wið fefre hylpþ marubis tó drincanne for fever it helps to drink marrubium, L. M. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 27. Hé helpeþ þearfan parcet pauperi, Ps. Th. 71, 13. Ðonne helpe gé wel ðám ðe gé læ-acute;raþ gif hí eówre lárum fyligean willaþ then do ye well help those whom ye teach, if they will follow your teaching, L. I. P. 21; Th. ii. 332, 21. Hé nyle helpan ðæs folces mid ðam ðe God his healp ex muneribus quæ perceperit prodesse aliis non curat, Past. 5, 2; Swt. 45, 5. Ðonne ðu hulpe mín when thou didst help me, Ps. Th. 70, 20. Ða steortas hulpan ealle ðæs heáfdes all the tails helped the head, Shrn. 162, 16: Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 10; Cri. 1354. Help mín help me, Ps. Th. 60, 1. God úre helpe. Amen may God help us. Amen, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 112, 225. Wé on ðisum lífe mágon helpan ðám forþfarenum ðe on wítnunge beóþ we in this life may help the departed that are being punished, Homl. Th. ii. 356, 11. Wé sceolon earmra manna helpan we ought to help poor people, 442, 14. Helpa fovere, Rtl. 122, 37. [Chauc. Piers. P. p. halp, help, pl. holpen; pp. holpen: the pp. holpen occurs in the authorized version of the Bible: Goth. hilpan: O. Sax. helpan: O. Frs. helpa: Icel. hjálpa: O. H. Ger. helfan: Ger. helfen.] DER. á-, ge-helpan. helpe, an, f. Help :-- Gif ðás fultumas ne sýn helpe if these remedies are no help, L. M. 2, 48; Lchdm. ii. 262, 15. [Or should this be placed under help?] Hé him helpan ne mæg æ-acute;nige gefremman he can give him no help, Beo. Th. 4888; B. 2448. helpend, es; m. A helper :-- Helpend adjutor, Rtl. 45, 18. Ealles middangeardes hæ-acute;lend and ealra sáula helpend the saviour of all the earth and the helper of all souls, Blickl. Homl. 105, 190. Helpend and hæ-acute;lend wið hellsceaðum a helper and saviour against the harmers of hell, Exon. 68 a; Th. 252, 2; Jul. 157. Helpend ne halo ic I have no helper, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 7. Syððan hé ne hæbbe helpend æ-acute;nne quia non est qui eripiat eum, Ps. Th. 70, l0. Helpendra leás without helpers, Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 27; Cri. 1414. helpend-bæ-acute;re; adj. Helpful, assistant; opifer, Cot. 148, Lye. helpend-líc; adj. Auxiliary. hél-spure, an; f. A heel :-- Unrehtwísnis hélspuran [hellspuran, Ps. Spl. 48, 5] mínre iniquitas calcanei mei, Ps. Stev. 48, 6. Hélspuran [hellspuran, Ps. Spl. 55, 6] míne calcaneum meum, 55, 7. helto; f. Haltness, lameness :-- Áfyrr ðú dríhten from ðære stówe blindnesse and helto and dumbnesse remove O Lord from the place blindness and lameness and dumbness, Shrn. 101, 35. helur-bledu, e; f. The scale of a balance; lanx, Cot. 26, Lye. v. bledu. hem; m. A hem, border :-- Hem limbus, Ælfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 7; Wrt. Voc. 26, 6. [Laym. þane hem: Prompt. Parv. hemme fimbria, limbus.] Cf. ham an enclosure. hemlíc, hymlíc, es; m: hymlíce, an; f. Hemlock :-- Hemlíc cicuta, Ælfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 47; Wrt. Voc. 31, 57. Hemlíc hátte wyrt a plant called hemlock, L. M. I, 77; Lchdm. ii. 150, 15. Wyrc hie of hemlíc make the salve of hemlock, 58; Lchdm. ii. 128, 7. Nim hemlíc take hemlock, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 6. Wyll nyoðerweardne hymlíc boil the lower part of hemlock, Lchdm. iii. 50, 17. Hymlíce cicuta, p. 331, col. 1. Dó tó hymlícan put hemlock to it, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 18, 27. hemming, es; m. A kind of shoe; pero, Cot. 155, Lye. hen. v. hæn. hénan. v. hýnan. -hende. v. an-, án-, ge-, of-, on-, spær-hende. henge-clif, es; n. A steep, precipitous cliff; præruptum, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 38; Wrt. Voc. 55, 43. hengen, e; f. I. hanging :-- Eode and hí sylfe áheng ... Se deóful hí tó hire ágenre hengene gelæ-acute;rde she went and hung herself ... The devil persuaded her to her own hanging [to hang herself], Homl. Th, ii. 30, 24. Hét hine hón and mid hengen þráwan tó langere hwíle bade hang him and for a long time torture him with hanging, 308, 31. II. that on which any one is hung, a gibbet, gallows, cross :-- Crist ðone ðe hí on hengene fæstnodon Christ whom they fastened on a cross, Homl. Th. ii. 256, 22: 308, 30. Laurentius ástreht on ðære hengen þancode his Drihtne ... Hé hét álýsan ðone diácon of ðære hengene Lawrence stretched on the cross thanked his Lord ... He ordered the deacon to be released from the cross, i. 426, 32, 35. III. prison, confinement, durance. Schmid, p. 609, suggests a connection between this meaning and that given under I. in the following remark: 'Die grammatische Bedeutung des Wortes fürht darauf, dass ursprünglich darunter das Anhängen an einen Block oder das Einspannen in den Stock, als die Art der Sicherung eines Gefangenen, der man sich bediente, wenn Gefängnisse fehlten, verstanden worden sei.' Accordingly he translates the following passage, L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 4 :-- Gif hé hine on hengenne [MS. B. hengene] álecgge 'wenn er ihn in den Stock legt,' which Thorpe renders if he lay him in prison. In the latter sense it is found L. C. S. 35; Th. i. 396, 27 :-- Gif freóndleás man swá geswenced weorþe ðæt hé borh næbbe ðonne gebúge hé hengenne [MS. B. hengene] and ðæ-acute;r gebíde óþ ðæt hé gá tó Godes ordále if a friendless man be so distressed that he have no surety, then let him submit to prison, and there abide, until he go to God's ordeal. Cf. L. H. 65, 5; Th. i. 568, 14, ponatur in hengen. [Cf. O. Sax. hie (Krist) welda thesa werold alla mid is henginnia alósian, Hel. Heyne 5435: thuo sprak theró maunó óðer (the penitent thief) an thero benginna thár hie geheftid stuod, 5591.]
HENGEN-WÍTNUNG - HEOFON-FELD
hengen-wítnung, e; f. The punishment of imprisonment :-- Gif forworht man friþstól geséce and þurh ðæt feorh geyrne ðonne sý þreóra án for his feore búte man bet geárian wille wergild éce þeówet hengenwítnung if a man who has forfeited his life gain a sanctuary, and thereby secure his life, let there be one of three things instead of his life, unless he obtain remission more favourably, wergild, perpetual thraldom, imprisonment, L. Eth. vii. 16; Th. i. 332, 18.] hengest, es; m. A gelding, horse, steed :-- Hengst canterius, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 46; Wrt. Voc. 23, 8. Án hundred wildra horsa and xvi tame hencgestas a hundred wild horses and sixteen tame steeds, Chart. Th. 548, 11. [Laym. hængest: O. Frs. hengst: Icel. hestr a stallion, horse: O. H. Ger. hengist eunuchus, spado, cantarius, equus castratus: Ger. hengst a stallion.] DER. brim-, faroþ-, fæt-, fríd-, mere-, sæ-acute;-, sund-, wæ-acute;g-hengest. Hengest, es; m. Hengest, Rd. 1, 15; S. 483, 28: Chr. 449; Erl.13, 1-21: 455; Erl. 13, 22-25: 457; Erl. 12, 17-20: 465; Erl. 12, 21: 473; Erl. 12, 25: 488; Erl. 14, 3-4. heng-wíte, es; n. A fine to be paid for not keeping a criminal in custody so that he may be brought before the proper tribunal :-- Si quis latronem vel furem, sine clamore et insecutione ejus, cui dampnum factum est, ceperit, et captum ultra duxerit dabit x solid. de henwite [hengwite, French text], L. Will. 1. 4; Th. i. 469, 27. henna, an; m. A fowl :-- Gif swýn oððe henna ete of mannes líchaman si porcus vel gallina de corpore hominis ederit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 57; Th. ii. 220, 13. v. hæn. henne-belle. v. hænne-belle. hentan; p. te To pursue, follow after, seize[?] :-- Gif hé man tó deáþe gefylle beó he ðonne útlah and his hente mid hearme æ-acute;lc ðara ðe riht wille if he fell a man to death, let him then be an outlaw, and let every one that desires right pursue him with hue and cry[?], L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 10: L. C. S. 49; Th. i. 404, 11. Nime ðonne leáfe ðæt hé móte hentan æfter his ágenan let him then take leave to follow after his own, 19; Th. i. 386, 17. [Chauc. Piers P. hente to seize, take, get: Prompt. Parv. hentin rapere.] v. ge-hentan. hénþ, hénþu. v. hýnþ, hýnþu. heó. v. hé. heó-dæg; adv. To-day; hodie, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 23; Gen. 661. [O. Sax. hiudu: O. Frs. hiudega, hiude: O. H. Ger. hiutu: Ger. heute: cf. Goth. himma daga.] heóf, es; m. Lamentation, grief, sorrow :-- Maximus mid micelum heófe gedréfed him tó com Maximus troubled with great grief came to him, Homl. Th. i. 414, 17. Sæ-acute;de ðæt hie hæfden bet gewyrht ðæt him mon mid heáfe [heófe MS. C.] ongeán cóme ðonne mid triumphan Fabius oblatum sibi a senatu triumphum suscipere recusaret, quia luctus potius debebatur, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 20. Heóf mínne planctum meum, Ps. Spl. 29, 13 [heáf, Ps. Th. 29, 11]. heófan; p. de To lament, grieve, wail, mourn :-- Hungre heófeþ laments for hunger, Exon. 91 b; Th. 342, 30: Gn. Ex. 150. Heófaþ mid handum [Ps. Th. wépaþ and heówaþ] plaudite manibus, Ps. Spl. T. 46, 1: 97, 8. Wé heófdon and gé ne weópon lamentavimus et non plorastis, Lk. Skt. 7, 32. Gif hé mid inweardre heortan heófe if he heartily grieve, L. Pen. 8; Th. ii. 280, 10. Heófende spræc lamenting he spoke, Andr. Kmbl. 3113; An. 1559. Álegdon ðá tó middes mæ-acute;rne þeóden hæleþ hiófende hláford leófne warriors lamenting laid down in their midst the great prince, the lord beloved, Beo. Th. 6275; B. 3142. [Goth. hiufan; p. hauf, v. Lk. 7, 32: O. Sax. heo&b-bar;andi, hio&b-bar;andi, part. pres: O. H. Ger. hiufit luget; hiufanti luctuosus.] v. heófian, heáfan. heófe-líce; adj. Lamentable, grievous; funebris, Som. heofen. v. heofon. heófian; p. ode To lament, mourn, wail, bewail :-- Ic heófige lugeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 28, 63. Gé heófiaþ and wépaþ plorabitis et flebitis vos, Jn. Skt. 16, 20. Hieremias heófode miclum ðæs folces synna swá swá his bóc ús segþ Jeremiah lamented greatly the people's sins, as his book tells us, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 70, 440. Ðá weópon hig ealle and heófodon hí flebant autem omnes et plangebant illam, Lk. Skt. 8, 52. Hí heófodon folces synna they bewailed people's sins, Homl. Th. i. 540, 30. Wá eów ðe nú hlihgaþ gé sceolon heófian and wépan woe to you that laugh now, ye shall mourn and weep, 180, 15. Ðá ongann Ypolitus sárlíce heófian then Hippolytus began sorely to lament, 428, 12: 408, 9: L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 398, 36. Heófigende lugens, Ps. Spl. 34, 17. Heófiende flebilis, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 8. Of heófigendre menigu from a mourning multitude, Homl. Th. i. 86, 33. Mid heófigendum stemnum with lamenting voices, ii. 420, 16. v. heófan. HEOFON, heofen, heofun, hefon, heben, hiofon, es; m. HEAVEN; cælum :-- Heofon and heofuna heofun and eorþe and ealle ða þing ðe sind on him sind Drihtnes the heaven and the heaven of heavens is the Lord's, the earth with all that therein is, Deut. 10, 14. Heofen and eorþe síde sæ-acute;flódas cæli et terra, mare, Ps. Th. 68, 35. Heofon and hel heaven and hell, Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 17; Cri. 1592. Heben til hrófe heaven for a roof, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 195, 13. Heofonas god the god of heaven, Hy. 3, 58; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 58: Andr. Kmbl. 3000; An. 1503. Hiofones leóhtes beorhto the brightness of the light of heaven, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 77; Met. 21, 39. Of hefene from heaven, Beo. Th. 3146; B. 1571. Mid his worde synt getrymede heofonas verbo Domini cæli firmati sunt, Ps. Th. 32, 5. Ðá wæ-acute;ron fullfremode heofenas and eorþe the heavens and the earth were finished, Gen. 2, 1. Heofona ríce regnum cælorum, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 24. Of heofonum ðe of mannum e cælo an ex hominibus, 21, 25. Gif ic on heofenas up ástíge si ascendero in cælum, Ps. Th. 138, 6. [O. Sax. he&b-bar;an and himil: Icel. hifinn and himinn: Goth. himins: O. Frs. himul, himel: O. H. Ger. himil cælum, lacunar: Ger. himmel.] v. Grmm. D. M. 661. heofon, heófon[?] :-- Hergas on helle heofon ðider becom druron deófolgyld, Cd. 145; Th. 180, 17; Exod. 47. Grein translates heofon lamentation and druron mourned; but may not hergas be from hearg q.v. and parallel to deófolgyld, and the passage be translated the idols and false gods fell to hell and heaven came there? heofon-beácen, es; n. A heavenly beacon or sign [the fiery pillar], Cd. 148; Th. 184, 15; Exod. 107. heofon-beohrt; adj. Heaven-bright, bright with the light of heaven, Cd. 190; Th. 237, 21; Dan. 341: Exon. 23 a: Th. 63, 13; Cri. 1019. heofon-býme, an; f. A heavenly trumpet, Exon. 21 b; Th. 59, 8; Cri. 949. heofon-candel, -condel, e; f. A heavenly candle or light [the sun], Andr. Kmbl. 486; An. 243: [the fiery pillar] Cd. 148; Th. 184, 31; Exod. 115: [sun and moon] Exon. 16 b; Th. 38, 17; Cri. 608: [the stars] 93 a; Th. 349, 30; Sch. 54. heofon-col, es; n. The coal of the heavens :-- Brúne hátum heofoncolum brown with the sun's heat [the Ethiopians], Cd. 146; Th. 182, 5; Exod. 71. heofon-cund; adj. Heavenly, celestial :-- Heofuncund mett manna, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 31. Seó heofencunde weorþung the heavenly honour, Blickl. Homl. 165, 26. Heáh and hálig heofuncund þrýnes O! high and holy heavenly Trinity, Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 4; Cri. 379. Hý ðæs heofoncundan boldes bídaþ they wait for the heavenly dwelling, 33 b; Th. 107, 6; Gú. 54: 35 a; Th. 112, 11; Gú. 142. Ða beóþ ðære heofencundan Jerusalem burgware who are citizens of the heavenly Jerusalem, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 7. [Cf. Goth. himina-kunds cælestis.] heofon-cyning, es; m. The king of heaven, heavenly king :-- God heáh heofoncyning God high king of heaven, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 7; Gen. 463. Ic eom heáhengel heofoncyninges I am an archangel of the king of heaven, Blickl. Homl. 201, 5: Cd. 23; Th. 30, 28; Gen. 474: Andr. Kmbl. 184; An. 92. Heofoncining on heora heortum beran to bear the king of heaven in their hearts, Blickl. Homl. 79, 32. Heofoncyning hýhst most exalted of heavenly kings, Exon. 117 b; Th. 451, 23; Dóm. 108. [O. Sax. he&b-bar;an-, himil-kuning: O. H. Ger. himel-chuning superum regem (jovem).] heofon-déma, an; m. A heavenly judge, Cd. 228; Th. 306, 4; Sat. 658. heofon-dreám, es; m. Heavenly joy, joy of heaven, Ps. Th. 113, 11: Soul Kmbl. 206; Seel. 104: Exon. 54 a; Th. 190, 27; Az. 79. heofon-duguþ, e; f. A heavenly host, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 7; Cri. 1655. heofone, an; f. Heaven :-- Heofone næs ná æ-acute;r æ-acute;rðan ðe se ælmihtiga wyrhta hí geworhte on anginne heaven was not before the almighty workman wrought it in the beginning, Hexam. i; Norm. 4. Heofenan ríce the kingdom of heaven, Homl. Th. i. 68, 2: 58, 4. God gesette hig on ðære heofenan ðæt hie scinon ofer eorþan God set them in the firmament of heaven to give light upon the earth, Gen. 1, 17, 14. On anginne gesceóp God heofenan and eorþan in the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, 1, 1. heofon-engel, es; m. An angel of heaven, Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 8; Cri. 492: 21 b; Th. 57, 34; Cri. 928: 75 a; Th. 281, 7; Jul. 642: Hy. 7, 13; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 13. heofon-feld, es; m. A Northumbrian local name :-- Is seó stów on Englisc nemned Heofenfeld wæs heó geára swá nemned for tácnunge ðæra tóweardra wundra forðon ðe ðæ-acute;r ðæt heofonlíce sigebeácen áræ-acute;red beón sceolde and ðæ-acute;r heofonlíc sige ðam cyninge seald wæs vocatur locus ille lingua Anglorum Hefenfelth, quod dici potest Latine cælestis campus, quod certo utique præsagio futurorum antiquitus nomen accepit significans nimirum quod ibidem cæleste erigendum trophæum, cælestis inchoanda victoria, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524. 33. Seó stów is geháten Heofonfeld on Englisc wið ðone langan weall ðe ða Rómániscan worhton the place is called in English Heavenfield, by the long wall that the Romans made, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 96, 33.
HEOFON-FUGOL - HEOLSTOR
heofon-fugol, es; m. A bird of the air, fowl of heaven :-- Heofon-fugelas healdaþ eardas volucres cæli habitabunt, Ps. Th. 103, 11: Cd. 192; Th. 240, 16; Dan. 387: 74; Th. 91, 21; Gen. 1515: 10; Th. 13, 11; Gen. 201. heofon-hæbbende arcitenens, sagittarius, Lye. heofon-hálig; adj. Heaven-holy, of celestial holiness, Andr. Kmbl. 1455; An. 728. heofon-hám, es; m. A heavenly home, heaven :-- On heofonháme in cælo, Ps. Th. 102, 18: 137, 6: 148, 4: Exon. 12 a; Th. 18, 33; Cri. 293. Ðú ðe heofonhámas healdest and wealdest qui habitas in cælo, Ps. Th. 122, 1. heofon-heáh; adj. Heaven-high, reaching to heaven :-- Heofonheánne beám a tree the height whereof reached unto heaven [Dan. 4, 11], Cd. 202; Th. 250, 29; Dan. 554. heofon-heall, e; f. A heavenly hall :-- Ne hí swá fúle ne móton intó his fægeran heofonhealle nor may they so foul enter into his fair heavenly hall, L. Ælfc. P. 41; Th. ii. 382, 10. heofon-hláf, es; m. Heavenly bread, bread from heaven, manna :-- Hí heofonhláfe hálige gefylde pani cæli saturavit eos, Ps. Th. 104, 35. [Cf. O. H. Ger. himel-brot.] heofon-hróf, es; m. I. the roof of heaven, heaven :-- Under heofunhrófe under the roof of heaven, Exon. 58 a; Th. 209, 19; Ph. 173. II. a roof, ceiling :-- Heofenhróf lacunar, Cot. 119, Lye. [Cf. O. H. Ger. himil laqueare, lacunar, camera: himilizi lacunar, laquear.] heofon-hwealf, e; f. The vault of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 1089; An. 545: 2803; An. 1404. heofonisc; adj. Heavenly :-- Hú ðæt heofenisce fýr forbærnde ðæt lond on ðæm wæ-acute;ron ða twá byrig on getimbred Sodome and Gomorre how fire from heaven consumed the land in which were built the two cities Sodom and Gomorrah, Ors. tit. 3; Swt. 1, 6. [Cf. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. himilisk: O. Frs. himelesk: Icel. hifneskr, himneskr.] heofon-leóht, es; n. Heavenly light, Andr. Kmbl. 1948; An. 976. [Cf. O. H. Ger. himel-lieht.] heofon-leóma, an; m. A heavenly radiance, light, Andr. Kmbl. 1675; An. 840. [Cf. Icel. himin-ljómi.] heofon-líc; adj. Heavenly :-- Mín se heofenlíca Fæder Pater meus cælestis, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 35: Ps. Th. 67, 14. Ðín rihtwísnes is swá heáh swá ða heofonlícan muntas justitia tua sicut montes Dei, 35, 6. Heofonlícæ þing cælestia, Jn. Skt. 3, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. himil-líh cælestis.] heofon-líce; adv. From heaven, heavenly; celitus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 3. heofon-ligende [lifigende?] cælebs, virgo, quod vitam cælestem agat, Som. heofon-mægen, es; n. Heavenly might :-- Bibodu hálgan heofonmægnes the commands of the holy heavenly power [God], Exon. 118 a; Th. 454, 19; Hy. 4, 35. Heofonmægna God God of the heavenly powers, 256; Th. 75, 8: Cri. 1218. heofon-ríce, es; n. The kingdom of heaven :-- Biþ him heofonríce ágiefen to them shall be given the kingdom of heaven, Exon. 26 a; Th. 77, 22; Cri. 1260. Heofenríces duru the door of the kingdom of heaven, Blickl. Homl. 9, 1. Heofonríces weard auctorem regni cælestis, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 20: Cd. 69; Th. 82, 17; Gen. 1363. [O. Sax. he&b-bar;an-ríki: cf. O. Sax. himil-ríki: O. Frs. himel-rík: Icel. himin-ríki: Dan. himme-rige: O. H. Ger. himil-ríchi: Ger. himmel-reich.] heofon-steorra, an; m. A star of heaven :-- Seó mænigeo mæ-acute;re wæ-acute;re swá heofonsteorran the multitude should be great as the stars of heaven, Cd. 190; Th. 236, 15; Dan. 321: 192; Th. 239, 17; Dan. 371. Hreósaþ heofonsteorran the stars of heaven shall fall, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 27; Cri. 1044. heofon-stól, es; m. A heavenly throne, Cd. 1; Th. 1, 15; Gen. 8. heofon-þreát, es; m. A heavenly band, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 15; Sat. 222. heofon-þrym, -mes: m. Heavenly glory or majesty, Andr. Kmbl. 962; An. 481: 3436; An. 1722. heofon-timber, es; n. A heavenly structure, Cd. 8; Th. 9, 23; Gen. 146. heofon-torht; adj. Heaven-bright, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 1; Sch. 73: Cd. 146; Th. 182, 19; Exod. 78: Andr. Kmbl. 2035; An. 1020: 2539; An. 1270: Bt. Met. Fox 23, 6; Met. 23, 3. heofon-tungol, es; n. A heavenly body :-- Hádor heofontungol the sun, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 47; Met. 22, 24. Hæ-acute;dre heofontungol bright heavenly bodies. Exon. 18 a; Th. 43, 23; Cri. 693; 56 a; Th. 199, 28; Ph. 32: Cd. 199; Th. 247, 23; Dan. 501. [Cf. O. Sax. himil-tungal: Icel. himin-tungl: O. H. Ger. himil-zungal sidus.] heofon-ware; pl. The inhabitants of heaven :-- Ealle gesceafta ge heofonware ge eorþware all creatures, both those in heaven and those on earth, Blickl. Homl. 11, 4. Ða hálgan heofenware the holy dwellers in heaven, 135, 17. v. next word. heofon-waru, e; f. The inhabitants of heaven :-- Hé dyde ðæt eal heofonwaru wundrode he caused all the inhabitants of heaven to wonder, Homl. Th. i. 442, 35: Hy. 7, 95; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 95. Ealle heofonwara and eorþwara on his andwerdnysse beóþ onstyred all those in heaven and on earth shall be moved in his presence, Chart. Th. 390, 10: Homl. Th. ii. 360, 32. Bearn heofonwara children of heaven-dwellers, Salm. Kmbl. 930; Sal. 464. Ætforan heofonwarum and eorþwarum and helwarum before the inhabitants of heaven and of earth and of hell, Homl. Th. ii. 604, 5. Cristes ácennednys gegladode heofenwara and eorþwara and helwara, i. 36, 25. heofon-weard, es; m. The guardian of heaven, God, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 6; Gen. 120: 86; Th. 107, 28; Gen. 1796. [O. Sax. he&b-bar;an-ward an angel.] heofon-wolcen, es; n. A cloud of heaven, of the sky :-- Of heofon-wolcnum from the clouds of heaven, Ps. Th. 147, 6. Ðæ-acute;r mec féddon hruse and heofonwolcn [? MS. wlonc] where earth and rain from heaven fed me, Exon. 126 b; Th. 485, 23; Rä. 72, 2. [Cf. O. Sax. himilwolcan: O. H. Ger. himil-wolchen nubes cæli.] heofon-wóma, an; m. A heavenly sound, the sound heard at the day of judgment, Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 58; Cri. 835: 22 b; Th. 62, 10; Cri. 999. heofon-wuldor, es; n. Heavenly glory, Hy. 6, 12; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 12. heóf-sang, es; m. An elegy, Lye. heófung, e; f. Mourning, lamentation, grieving :-- Ðonne beóþ heora siblingas tó heófunge geneádode then will their relations be forced to mourn, Homl. Th. i. 88, 1. Mid micelre heófunge with great lamentation, ii. 516, 59. Biddende forgifennysse mid wópe and heófunge asking forgiveness with weeping and lamentation, H. R. 107, 27. On ðære wæ-acute;ron áwritene heófunga scriptæ erant in eo lamentationes, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Som. 49, 8, 9. Æ-acute;r he tó heófungum sóðre behreówsunge gecyrran mæ-acute;ge before he can turn to the lamentations of true repentance, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 13. heófung-dæg, es; m. A day of mourning :-- Ða heófungdagas wæ-acute;ron ðá gefyllede completi sunt dies planctus, Deut, 34, 8. heófung-tíd, e; f. A time of mourning :-- Fram ðisum dæge óþ eastron is úre heófungtíd from this day until Easter is our time of mourning, Homl. Th. ii. 86, 25. heolca, an; m.[?] Hoar-frost, rime :-- Swá swá bytte on heolcan sicut uter in pruina, Ps. Lamb. 118, 83. heolfor, es; n. Blood from a wound, gore; cruor :-- Blód út ne com heolfor of hreþre ðeáh mec bite stíðecg stýle there came not out blood or gore from my breast though the steel with stiff edge bit me, Exon. 130 a; Th. 499, 9; Rä. 88, 13. Heolfres þurstge thirsty for gore, 99 b; Th. 373, 24; Seel. 114. Flód blóde weól hátan heolfre blood and hot gore bubbled up in the water, Beo. Th. 2850; B. 1423: 1702; B. 849: 2609; B. 1302: Andr. Kmbl. 2483; An. 1243: 2555; An. 1279: Cd. 166; Th. 206, 9; Exod. 449: Th. 208, 1; Exod. 476. heolfrig; adj. Gory, bloody :-- Heolfrig herereáf gory armour, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 8; Jud. 317: 11; Thw. 23, 20; Jud. 130. heoloran, holrian; p. ede To weigh in a balance, to consider :-- Hé holrede pensavit, cogitavit, Mone B. 1604. Heolorende librantes, Cot. 123: 180, Lye. heoloþ-cynn, es; n. A race living in a place of concealment[?], the devils in hell, Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 19; Cri. 1542. v. next word; and cf. heolstor. heoloþ-helm, es; m. A helm which conceals or makes invisible the wearer, Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 31; Wal. 45. [Icel. huliðs-hjálmr.] v. hæleþ-helm. heolra, heolora, an; m. The scale of a balance, a balance[?] :-- Twí-feald heolra bilanx, Lye. v. helur-blæd, heoloran. heolstor, es; n. That which covers or conceals, darkness, a veil, covering, place of concealment :-- Siððan geára goldwine mínne hrusan heolstre biwráh since long ago the veil of earth enwrapped my bounteous patron, Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 32; Wand. 23. Nágan wé ðæs heolstres ðæt wé ús gehýdan mágon we have not the place of concealment to hide ourselves in, Cd. 215; Th. 271, 5; Sat. 101. Gewitan him ðá gangan under beámsceade hýddon hie on heolstre ðá hie hálig word drihtnes gehýrdon they retired then under the trees' shade, hid themselves in the darkness when they heard the holy word of the Lord, 40; Th. 53, 12; Gen. 860. Ðá com beácna beorhtost of heolstre then came the sun out of darkness, Andr. Kmbl. 485; An. 243: Elen. Kmbl. 2223; El. 1113. Heolstre gehýded helme gedýgled þýstre oferfæðmed with a veil hidden, with a covering concealed, with darkness enwrapped, Exon. 122 b; Th. 470, 9; Hy. 11, 13: 61 b; Th. 227, 4; Ph. 418: 69 a; Th. 257, 2; Jul. 241: Elen. Kmbl. 2161; El. 1082. Sume wuniaþ on wéstennum gesittaþ hámas on heolstrum some dwell in deserts, occupy homes in hidden places, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 5; Gú. 54. [Goth. hulistr; n. a veil: cf. Icel. holstr; m. a sheath, case: Dut. holster holster. In Romaunt of Rose hulstred occurs = hidden 'I wol herborow me There I hope best to hulstred be,' 6146.]
HEOLSTOR - HEORTE
heolstor; adj. Dark :-- Ðæ-acute;r wunian sceal in ðam heolstran hám hyhtwynna leás there shall dwell in that dark abode reft of the joys of hope, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 14; Jud. 121. heolstor-cófa, an; m. A dark, concealed chamber, grave :-- Deáþræced heleþa heolstorcófan onhliden, weorþaþ the death houses, the graves of men shall be uncovered, Exon. 56 b; Th. 200, 31; Ph. 49. heolstor-hof, es; n. A dark dwelling, hell, Elen. Kmbl. 1524; El. 764. heolstor-loca, an; m. A dark enclosure, prison, Andr. Kmbl. 288; An. 144; 2010: An. 1007. heolstor-sceado; f. A shadow that hides, Cd. 5; Th. 7, 9; Gen. 103. heolstor-scúwa, an: m. Dark shadow, darkness, Andr. Kmbl. 2508; An. 1255. heolstrig; adj. Latebrosus, Cot. 169, Lye. heona v. heonan. heonan, heonon, heonun, hionan; adv. of place and time. Hence, from here :-- Heonon abhine, Ælfc. Gr. 16; Som. 20, 4. Feor heonan far from here, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 19; Ph. 1. Ic mæg heonon geseón I can see from here. Cd. 32; Th. 41, 34; Gen. 666. Æ-acute;r ðú heonan móte ere thou mayest go hence, Exon. 72 a; Th. 269, 29; Jul. 457, Ðis is mín ágen cýþ ic wæs æ-acute;r hionan cumen this is my own country, from here did I formerly come, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 100; Met. 24, 50. Gáþ heonun recedite, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 24. Ásend ðé heonun nyþer mitte te hinc deorsum, Lk. Skt. 4, 9. Ge heonon ge ðanon from here and there, from any quarter, L. C. S. 19; Th. 1. 386, 16. Ic forþ heonun ðíne gewitnesse wel geheólde I should henceforth keep thy testimony well, Ps. Th. 118, 31, 24: Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 27; Cri. 582. Heonon forþ and óþ on woruld ex hoc nunc et usque in sæculum, Blickl. Gloss: Gen. 8, 21. Gif hit sceal heonan forþ gódiende weorþan if things from this time forward are to be improving, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 105, 19. Mín feorh heonan on ðisse eahteþan ende geséceþ my life shall reach its end on the eighth day from this time, Exon. 47 b; Th. 164, l9; Gú. 1009. [Laym. heonne, hinnes: Piers P. hennes: O. Sax. hinan: O. H. Ger. hinan, hinnan hinc: Ger. hennen.] heonane, heonone; adv. Hence :-- Far heonone transi hinc, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 20. Ðú miht heonane gehýran thou mayest hear from this place, Cd. 37; Th. 49, 18; Gen. 794: 39; Th. 51, 24; Gen. 831. [O. Sax. hinana: O. H. Ger. hinana hinc.] heonan-síþ, es; m. Departure, death, Exon. 11 a; Th. 450, 12; Dóm. 86. heonon-weard; adj. Going hence, passing away :-- Ðeós world is heononweard this world is passing away, Blickl. Homl. 115, 20: Cd. 71; Th. 86, 15; Gen. 1431. heonu, heono, henu, hona; interj. Lo, behold :-- Heonu [henu, Rush.] ecce, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 8. Heono, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 29. Hona lá mín hláford ecce dominus meus, Shrn. 60, 14. heópa, an; m. A briar, bramble :-- Ætt ðæm heápe [heópe, Rush.] secum rubum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 37. (Or should this be placed under heópe?) [O. Sax. hiopo: O. H. Ger. hiufo; m. tribulus.] heóþ-bremel, es; m. A dog-rose, wild rose, bramble, briar :-- Heópbrymel rubus, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 22; Wrt. Voc. 33, 22. Heópbremles leáf leaves of the dog-rose, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 8. heópe, an; f. A hip, seed-vessel of the dog-rose; also the plant on which the hip grows[?] :-- Heópe butunus [i.e. button, Fr. bouton, knob], Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 90; Wrt. Voc. 30, 36. Genim brér ðe hiópan on weaxaþ take briar on which hips grow, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 15. [Chauc. hepe.] v. heópa. heorcnian, hercnian; p. ode To hearken, listen :-- Gúþlác eode sóna út and háwode and hercnode Guthlac went out directly and looked and listened, Guthl. 6; Gdwin. 42, 15. Ypolitus mid geþylde heora wordum heorcnode Hippolytus listened to their words with patience, Homl. Th. i. 442, 2. Maria gesæt ær Godes fótum his word heorcnigende Mary sat at the feet of God hearkening to his words, ii. 440, 16. Ðæt hit tó hefigtýme ne þince ðám heorcnigendum that it may not seem too tedious to the listeners, 72, 23. [Orm. herrcnenn: A. R. hercnen: Laym. hercnede; p: Chauc. herkneth.] heorcnung, hearcnung, e; f. Hearkening, listening, hearing, power of hearing :-- Wé sceolon úre eáran fram yfelre heorcnunge áwendan we must turn away our ears from evil listening, Homl. Th. i. 96, 23: ii. 564, 4: Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 29. Hé forgeaf deáfum heorcnunge he gave to the deaf hearing, Homl. Th. i. 26, 13: ii. 16, 13. Hearcnunge, H. R. 7, 14. Drihten ic gehýrde heorcnunge ðíne Domine audivi auditionem tuam, Cant. Abac. Lamb. fol. 189, 2. HEORD, e; f. A HERD, flock :-- Hiord arimentum, Wrt. Voc. 287. 53. Ðær wæs án swýna heord erat grex porcorum, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 30. Ic hæbbe óðre sceáp ða ne synt of ðisse heorde alias oves habeo quæ non ex hoc ovili, Jn. Skt. 10, 16. Hé dráf his heorde tó inneweardum ðam wéstene he led the flock to the backside of the desert, Ex, 3, 1: L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 21. Rihtwís hyrde ofer cristene heorde a righteous shepherd over a christian flock, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 10. Of eówrum heordum de gregibus tuis, Ps. Th. 49, l0. Heora heorda wíslíce healdan to keep their flocks wisely, L. Eth. vi. 2; Th. i. 314, 14. Godcunde heorda spiritual flocks, L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 34. [Goth. hairda: Icel. hjörð: O. H. Ger. herta grex: Ger. heerde.] v. hríðer-heord. heordan 'hards of flax; lim fila utiliora. Stuppa, Gl. C. 58 b. Naptarum heordena, Gl. Cleop. 65 c.' Lchdm. iii. 331, col. 1. [Prompt. Parv. hyrdys or herdys of flax, or hempe stuppa, napta. See note, p. 241. Hards, hurds tow, East Norfolk Gloss: Engl. Dial. Soc. vol. ii.] heorde; f. Care, guarding, custody :-- Hé út wæs gongende tó neáta scýpene ðara heorde him wæs ðære nihte beboden egressus esset ad stabula jumentorum quorum ei custodia nocte illa erat delegata, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 9. Forhwon beóþ æ-acute;fre swæ-acute; þríste ða ungelæ-acute;redan ðæt hí underfón ða heorde ðæs láreówdómes ab imperitis ergo pastorale magisterium qua temeritate suscipitur, Past. 1; Swt. 25, 17. Monige underfóþ heorde nonnulli gregis curam suscipiunt, 18, 5; Swt. 135, 25. [Cf.(?) Icel. hirð a king's body-guard: hirði- a prefix, tending, keeping.] heorde. v. hirde. heord-, hyrd-ræ-acute;den, e; f. Guard, guardianship, care, keeping :-- Him is sinderlíce betæ-acute;ht hyrdræ-acute;den ofer eallum cristenum monnum to him is especially committed the guardianship over all christian men, Homl. Th. ii. 290, 26. Geþyld is wyrtruma and hyrdræ-acute;den ealra háligra mægna patience is the root and guard of all holy virtues, 544, 5. Hí geswencaþ heora hlaford þurh ymhídignysse heordræ-acute;dene they distress their possessor through solicitude of guarding, 92, 18. Gehwilc hæbbe him betæ-acute;htne engel tó hyrdræ-acute;dene each has an angel assigned to him as guard, i. 516, 32. Se stæf getácnaþ gýmene and hyrdræ-acute;dene the staff indicates care and guardianship, ii. 280, 35. Tó heordrædene ad custodiam, Hymn. Surt. 11, 27. Ðá gesette God æt ðam infære engla hyrdræ-acute;dene then God set a guard of angels at the entrance, Gen. 3, 24: Boutr. Scrd. 20, 32. Ge habbaþ heordræ-acute;denne habetis custodiam, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 65. Heordrédena se ðe gesihþ swicunge hit getácnaþ to see pickets betokens deception, Lchdm. iii. 202, 13. heóre, hýre; adj. Gentle, mild, pleasant :-- Nis ðæt heóru stów it is a savage place, Beo. Th. 2749; B. 1372. Culufre fótum stóp on beám hýre the dove with her feet stepped on to the tree, gentle, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 20; Gen. 1468. Ðæ-acute;r se hýra gæst þíhþ an þeáwum where the gentle spirit thrives in morals, Exon. 38 a; Th. 126, 9; Gú. 368. [Icel. hýrr sweet, smiling, mild.] v. un-heóre. heoro. v. heoru. heorot, heort, es; m. A hart, stag, male deer :-- Nán heort ne onsúnode næ-acute;nne león no hart shunned any lion, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 9. Heorot hornum trum the hart firm of horns, Beo. Th. 2742; B. 1369. Heorut cervus, Ps. Stev. 41, 1. Swá hwá swá slóge heort oððe hinde hine man sceolde blendian whoever killed hart or hind should be blinded, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 27, 28. Mid heortes horne and mid ylpenbáne with hart's horn and with ivory, Herb. 131, 2; Lchdm. i. 244, 8: Med. ex Qadr. 2, 1, 2, 3; Lchdm. i. 334, 2, 5, 9. Heortas and hinda harts and hinds, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 33; Met. 19, 17. Heortas cervos, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 31. [Icel. hjörtr: O. H. Ger. hiruz cervus: Ger. hirsch.] heorot-berge, an; f. Berry of the buckthorn, Lchdm. iii. 331, col. 1. [hart-berries vaccinium myrtillus, Engl. Dial. Soc. No. 26.] heorot-brembel, es; m. Buckthorn; rhamnus, Lchdm. ii. 391-2. heorot-brér, e; f. v.[?] heorot-brembel :-- Heortbrére moro, Lk. Skt. Rush. 17, 6. heorot-, heort-clæfre, an; f. Hart-clover; medicago maculata, Lchdm. ii. 392. heorot-crop a bunch of the flowers of hartwort, Lchdm. ii. 392. Heorot-, Heort-ford, es; m. Hertford :-- Æt Heorotforda [Heortforda MS. D.] at Hertford, Chr. 913; Erl. 102, 1: 673; Erl. 36, 2; 37, 2. heorr, hior; m. f. A hinge, cardinal point; cardo :-- Ðeós heorr hic cardo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 61. Seó hior ðe eall gód on hwearfaþ the hinge on which all good turns, Bt. 34, 7, Fox 142, 35. Wæs ðæt beorhte bold tóbrocen swíðe heorras tóhlidene the splendid dwelling was sorely shattered, hinges were broken, Beo. Th. 2002; B. 999. Heorras serras, Blickl. Gloss. Ðis gesceád ys æfter ðám feówor heorren this distinction is according to the four cardinal points, Lchdm. iii. 84, 11. [Chauc. 'no dore that he nolde heve of harre;' Prompt. Parv. herre of a lock cardo. v. note, p. 237: Icel. hjarri a hinge.] heorra, an; m.[?] A bar, hinge[?] :-- Hé gestrangode heorran geata ðínra confortavit seras portarum tuarum, Ps. Lamb. 147, 2. v. heorr. heort. v. heorot. -heort, v. blíð-, ceald-, earm-, gram-, grim-, hát-, heáh-, heard-, mild-, riht-, rúm-, sam-, stearc-, wulf-heort. [Goth. -hairts: O. Sax. -hert.] heort-cóðu, es; f. A disease of the heart, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 176, 13. HEORTE, an; f. The HEART :-- Gif ðín heorte ace if thy heart ache, Lchdm. iii. 42, 1. Óþ ðæt him heortan blód foldan geséceþ until his heart's blood seek the earth, Salm. Kmbl. 314; Sal. 156 Wyxþ wind on ðære heortan wind waxeth in the heart, L. M. 1, 17 ; Lchdm. ii. 60, 7. Of ðære heortan cumaþ yfle geþancas de corde exeunt cogitationes malæ, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 19. Lustum heortena desideriis cordum, Ps. Th. 80, 12. [Laym. A. R. heorte: Orm. heorrte, herrte: Chauc. Wick. herte: Goth. hairto: O. Sax. herta: O. Frs. hirte: Icel. hjarta: O. H. Ger. herza: Ger. herz: Lat. cord-: Grk. ααρδ&iota-tonos;α.]
HEORT-ECE - HÉRAN
heort-ece, es; m. Pain at the heart :-- Heó wið heortece well fremaþ it is very beneficial for heartache, Herb. 18, 3; Lchdm. i. 110, 19: ad cardiacos, 89, 3; Lchdm. i. 192, 16. heorten; adj. Of a hart :-- Healfes pundes gewihte beran smeruwes and heortenes of bear's grease and of hart's, by weight of half a pound, Herb. 101, 3; Lchdm. i. 216, 15. heort-gesída; pl. The entrails; enta, Lev. 3, 3. HEORÞ, es; m. A HEARTH, fire-place; and taking the name of the whole from that of a part, a house :-- Heorþ foculare, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 73; Wrt. Voc. 27, 2: arula, Wrt. Voc. 63, 76. Hí ofslógon hine binnan his ágenan heorþæ they slew him in his own house, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 40. Hé sceolde bebeódan ðæt hí náman æt æ-acute;lcum heorþe ánes geáres lamb he was to command them to take a yearling lamb for every house, Homl. Th. ii. 262, 27: Chart. Th. 609, 7, 11, 30. Of æ-acute;lcum heorþe, 27. Be æ-acute;lcum frigan heorþe, L. Edg. 1. 2; Th. i. 262, 17: L. C. E. 11; Th. i. 366, 29: L. In, 61; Th. i. 140, 14. Beþe hwílum ða sáran stówe æt heorþe warm the sore place at times at the hearth, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 280, 26. Genim ðæt séleste hunig dó ofer heorþ take the best honey, put it over the fire, 2, 28; Lchdm, ii. 224, 17. Be heorþe, Lchdm. iii. 122, 21. Hweorfaþ æfter heorþe they pass along the hearth [the floor of the fiery furnace], Exon. 55 b; Th. 196, 18; Az. 176. [Prompt. Parv. herthe, where fyre ys made ignearium, focarium: O. Frs. herth, hirth, herd: O. H. Ger. hert arula: Ger. herd.] heorþa, herþa, an; m. A deer-skin :-- Heorþa nebris, Wrt. Voc. 86, 39. heort-hama, an; m. A covering of the heart :-- Heorthama bucleamen, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 102; Wrt. Voc. 45, 9. Ðú nymst ðone hearthaman thou shalt take the fat that covers the inwards, Ex. 29, 22. [O. Frs. hert-hamo præcordia.] heorþ-bacen; adj. Baked on the hearth :-- Heorþbacen hláf subcinericius vel focarius, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 64; Wrt. Voc, 41, 20. Mid heorþbacenum hláfe with a loaf baked on the hearth, Herb, 45, 2: Lchdm. i. 148, 8. Abraham nam ðæt flæ-acute;sc mid ðám heorþbacenum hláfum, Gen. 18, 8. Hí worhton þeorfe heorþbacene hláfas they baked unleavened cakes, Ex. 12, 39. heorþ-cniht, es; m. A domestic, servant, attendant :-- Hió dyde sciella tó bisene his heorþcneohtum and ðus cwæþ sub squamarum specie de ejus satellitibus perhibetur, Past. 47, 3; Swt. 361, 18. heorþ-fæst; adj. Having a house of one's own :-- Sý hé heorþfæst sý hé folgere whether he have a house of his own or be the follower of another man, L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 386, 23. heorþ-geneát, es; m. A hearth-comrade, a follower who shares the hearth of his lord :-- Wé synt Hygeláces heorþgeneátas, Bee. Th. 528; B. 261: 3165; B. 1580: 4365; B. 2180: 6341; B. 3180; Byrht. Th. 137, 50; By. 204. heort-hogu, e; f. Heart-care :-- Ðis mæg tó heorthoge æ-acute;ghwylcum bisceope this may be care of heart for every bishop, L. I. P. 5; Th. ii. 308, 27. v. hogu. heorþ-pening, -peneg, es; m. A tax of a penny to be paid by every house [e.g. Peter's pence] :-- Be ðon heorþpeninge. Sý æ-acute;lc heorþpenig ágífen be Petres mæsse dæge: and seðe hine tó ðam ándagan gelæ-acute;st næbbe, læ-acute;de hine tó Róme, and ðæ-acute;r tó eácan xxx pænega and bringe ðonne swutelunge ðæt hé ðæ-acute;r swá micel betæ-acute;ht hæbbe. And ðonne hé hám cume gylde ðam cynge hundtwelftig scillinga of the hearth-penny. Let every hearth-penny be paid up by St. Peter's mass day: and he who shall not have paid by that time, let him be led to Rome, and in addition thereto pay xxx pence, and then bring a certificate that he has there paid so much. And when he comes home let him pay the king a hundred and twenty shillings, L. Edg. I. 4; Th. i. 264, 6-12. Sylle his heorþpænig on hálgan þunresdæg let him pay his hearth-penny on holy Thursday, L. R. S. 3; Th. i. 432, 26: 4; Th. i. 434. 19. Heorþpenegas, Chart. Th. 432, 24. heorþ-swæ-acute;pe, an; f. A bridesmaid; pronuba, Som. [Cf. hád-swápe.] heorþ-werod, es; n. A band of household retainers, those who share the same hearth, a family :-- Ðá wearþ Jafeðe áféded heorþwerod suna and dóhtra then for Japhet was reared a family of sons and daughters, Cd. 78; Th. 96, 35; Gen. 1605. Se hálga héht his heorþwerod wæ-acute;pna onfón the holy man bade his retainers take their weapons, 94; Th. 123, 4; Gen. 2039: 95; Th. 125, 8; Gen. 2076: Byrht. Th. 132, 30; By. 24. heort-lufe, an; f. Love which comes from the heart, Hy. 9, 29; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 29. heort-seóc; adj. Heart-sick; cardiacus, Cot. 209, Lye. heort-seócnes cardialgia, Lye. heort-wærc, es; m. Pain in the heart :-- Wið heortwærce for pain in the heart, L. M. 1, 17; Lchdm. ii. 60, 4. heoru, heoro, hioro; m. A sword, Beo. Th. 2574; B. 1285: Exon. 92 a; Th. 346; 10; Gn. Ex. 202. The word is a poetical one both in English and Icelandic, and in these dialects, as in Old Saxon, is mostly used in compounds, [Goth. hairus: O. Sax. heru (in compounds only): Icel. hjörr.] heoru-cumbul, es; n. A warlike ensign, Elen. Kmbl. 213; El. 107. heoru-dolg, es; n. A sword-wound, deadly wound, Andr. Kmbl. 1883; An. 944. heoru-dreór, es; m. Blood coming from wounds made by the sword, gore, Beo. Th. 978; B. 487: 1703; B. 849. heoru-dreórig; adj. I. bloody with sword-wounds, gory, Beo. Th. 1875; B. 935: 3564; B. 1780: 5434; B. 2720: Andr. Kmbl. 1991; An. 998: 207; An. 1085: Elen. Kmbl. 2427; El. 1215. [O. Sax. heru-drórag.] II. very sad, sad unto death, Exon. 59 a; Th. 212, 28; Ph. 217. heoru-drync, es; m. The sword's drink, blood flowing from a wound, Beo. Th. 4706; B. 2358. [Cf. Icel. hjör-lögr (lögr any liquid) blood.] heoru-fæðm, es; m. A deadly, hostile grasp :-- Wolde heoru [huru MS.] fæðmum hilde gesceádan meant with deadly grasps to decide the conflict, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 24; Exod. 504. [Cf. wælfæðmum, Th. 208, 9; Exod. 480.] heoru-gífre; adj. Greedy, eager to destroy, Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 29; Cri. 977: 23 b; Th. 65, 25; Cri. 1060: 74 a; Th. 276, 16; Jul. 567: Th. 277, 25; Jul. 586: Beo. Th. 3000; B. 1498. heoru-græ-acute;dig; adj. Greedy to destroy, bloodthirsty, savagely greedy, Andr. Kmbl. 75; An. 38: 158; An. 79. heoru-grim; adj. Very fierce or cruel, savage, Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 10; Cri. 1524: 31 b; Th. 98, 25; Cri. 1613: 47 a; Th. 161, 1; Gú. 952: 53 a; Th. 186, 29; Az. 27: 111 a; Th. 425, 12: Rä. 41, 55: Beo. Th. 3132; B. 1564: 3698; B. 1847: Elen. Kmbl. 237; El. 119: Andr. Kmbl. 61; An. 31: Cd. 189; Th. 235, 16; Dan, 307. heoru-hóciht; adj. Furnished with sharp hooks, barbed, Beo. Th. 2880; B. 1438. heoru-scearp; adj. Terribly sharp, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 15; Rä. 6, 8. heoru-sceorp, es; n. Warlike dress, Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 20; Hö. 73. heoru-serce, an; f. A war-shirt, coat of mail, Beo. Th. 5072; B. 2539. heoru-swealwe, an; f. A hawk, Exon. 88 b; Th. 332, 17; Vy. 86. heoru-sweng, es; m. A blow with a sword, Beo. Th. 3184; B. 1539: Andr. Kmbl. 1903; An. 954. heoru-wæ-acute;pen, es; n. A weapon of war, a sword, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 16; Jud. 263. heoru-weallende; part. pres. Boiling fiercely, Beo. Th. 5556; B. 2781. heoru-wearh; gen. -wearges; m. A savage, bloody wolf, Beo. Th. 2538; B. 1267. heoru-word, es; n. A hostile, fierce word, Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 7; Fä. 84. heoru-wulf, es; m. A fierce wolf, a warrior, Cd. 151; Th. 189, 7; Exod. 181. [Cf. here-wulf.] heóþu, e; f. A room, hall :-- Hé on heóþe gestód he in the hall halted, Beo. Th. 813; B. 404. [Dietrich in Haupt. x. 366 compares the word with κ&upsilon-tonos;τos: Heyne suggests a derivation from the root from which comes heáh, and translates as do Kemble and Thorpe dais, at the same time he gives the other etymology as a possible one.] v. hell-heóþo. heow. v. hiw. heowaþ, Ps. Th. 46, 1. v. heófan. HÉR; adv. HERE, in this world, at this time :-- Hér hic, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 1. Ðá ic hér æ-acute;rest com when I first came here, Cd. 129; Th. 164, 8; Gen. 2711. Hér gehýrþ Drihten ða ðe hine biddaþ and him sylleþ heora synna forgyfnesse. Hér is his mildheortnes ofer ús ac ðér is se éca dóm in this world the Lord heareth those that ask him and giveth them forgiveness of their sins. In this world his mercy is upon us, but in the next is the eternal judgement, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 394, 4-16. Hér in this year, Chr. passim. [Goth. hér: O. Sax. hér, hier: O. Frs. hír; Icel. hér: O. H. Ger. hiar, hier: Ger. hier.] hér hair. v. hæ-acute;r. hér; adj. Noble, excellent, honourable, holy, sublime :-- Gehýr ðis hére spel [herrespel, Thorpe], hear this noble lay, Exon. 93 a; Th. 348, 32; Sch. 37. [O. Sax. hér: O. H. Ger. hér, hére almus, sanctus, magnificus: Ger. hehr.] héra, an; m. One who obeys another, a servant, follower :-- Héra &l-bar; embehtmonn minister, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 43. Héra &l-bar; þegn minister, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 26. Héro ministros, Rtl. 11, 35. Æþelinga hleó beorna beággifa hérna hildfruma the shelter of princes, ring-giver of warriors, warlike chief of his followers, Elen, Kmbl. 201; El. l01. v. ambeht-héra and hýran. hér-æfter; adv. Hereafter :-- Swá swá wé eft héræfter secgaþ as we shall again hereafter say, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 5. héran, v. hýran.
HÉR-BÚENDE - HERE-LÁF
hér-búende; pl. People living in this world, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 4; Gen. 1079: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 38; Jud. 96: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 124; Met. 9, 62. hér-bufan; adv. Here above :-- Swá swá wé æ-acute;r hérbiufan sæ-acute;don on ðisse ilcan béc as we said before above in this same book; sicut in priori hujus voluminis parte jam diximus, Past. 50, 4; Swt. 393, 2. hér-cyme, es; m. A coming here, coming to this world, advent :-- Þurh ðínne hércyme through thy advent, Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 8; Cri. 250. herd. v. heord. herdan. v. hyrdan. herde. v. hirde. HERE; gen. heres, heriges, herges; m. An army, a host, multitude, a large predatory band [it is the word which in the Chronicle is always used of the Danish force in England, while the Egglish troops are always the fyrd], hence the word is used for devastation and robbery :-- Ne dohte hit nú lange inne né úte ac wæs here and hunger bryne and blódgyte it is now long since matters were thriving at home or abroad, but there has been ravaging and famine, burning and bloodshed, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 68. Micel here turba multa, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 14. Here legio, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 30: exercitus, 23, 11. Þeófas wé hátaþ óð vii men from vii. hlóþ óð xxxv siððan biþ here up to seven men we call thieves, from seven to thirty-five a gang, after that it is an army, L. In. 13; Th. i. 110, 14. [Cf. L. In. 15; Th. i. 112, 1, be herige; and L. Alf. 28; Th. i. 52, 2.] Hé gearo wæ-acute;re tó ðæs heres þearfe he would be ready to supply the needs of the Danes, Chr. 874; Erl. 76, 32: 878; Erl. 80, 3. Ðæs heriges hám eft ne com æ-acute;nig tó láfe of that host came no remnant back home, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 30; Exod. 507: Elen. Kmbl. 410; El. 205. Herges, 285; El. 143. On Eást-Englum wurdon monige men ofslægene from ðam herige in East Anglia many men were slain by the Danes, Chr. 838; Erl. 66, 15: Andr. Kmbl. 2397; An. 1200. Herge, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 9; Gen. 51: Beo. Th. 2500; B. 1248. Se ðæm here waldeþ who rules that host, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 30; Met. 25, 15. Sió fierd ðone here gefliémde the English force put the Danish to flight, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 26. Swá oft swá ða óðre hergas mid ealle herige út fóron ðonne fóron hie as often as the other armies marched out in full force then they marched, Erl. 90, 5. Tuelf hergas duodecim legiones, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 53. Hergia[s] agmina, Rtl. 115, 10. Ðý læs æ-acute;fre cweðan óðre þeóda hæ-acute;ðene herigeas nequando dicant in gentibus, Ps. Th. 78, 10: Andr. Kmbl. 1304; An. 652. Herigea mæ-acute;ste with the greatest of hosts, 3001; An. 1503. Herega, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 29; Dan. 699. Heriga, Elen. Kmbl. 295; El. 148. Herga, 230; El. 115. Betwuh ðæ-acute;m twám hergum between the two armies, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 9: Elen. Kmbl. 219; El. 110. Herigum, 811; El. 406. [Laym. Orm. here: Goth. harjis. O. Sax. heri: O. Frs. hiri, here: Icel. herr: O. H. Ger. hari, heri exercitus, agmen: Ger. heer.] DER. æsc-, égor-, flot-, forþ-, gúþ-, inn-, ísern-, sin-, scip-, þeód-, út-, wæl-here. hére, e; f. Dignity, majesty, greatness :-- Hwæt hiora hére búton se hlísa án what is their greatness but report alone, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 107; Met. 10, 54. The prose, Fox 70, l0, has 'Hwæt is heora nú tó láfe bútan se lytla hlísa and se nama mid feáum stafum áwriten signat superstes fama tenuis pauculis inane nomen litteris.' [O. H. Ger. hére: f. dignitas, majestas, magnitudo: cf. O. H. Ger. hér-tóm dignitas, auctoritas, principatus, Grff. iv. 994: O. Sax. hér-dóm.] here-beácen, -beácn, es; n. A military ensign, standard; also a beacon, lighthouse :-- Herebeácn farus: upstandende herebeácn pira, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 93, 90; Wrt. Voc. 41, 45, 43. Herebeácen and segnas beforan mé læ-acute;ddon cum signis et vexillis, Nar. 7, 16. [O. H. Ger. heri-pouhan vexillum, signum.] here-bleáþ; adj. Fearful in fight, timorous :-- Flugon forhtigende woldon herebleáþe hámas findan fearful they fled and shunning the battle would find their homes, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 17; Exod. 453. here-bróga, an; m. The terror produced by an army or by war, Beo. Th. 928; B. 462. here-býme, an; f. A war-trumpet, Cd. 147; Th. 183, 29; Exod. 99. [Cf. Icel. her-horn, her-luðr a trumpet: O. H. Ger. heri-, her-horn classicum, tuba.] here-byrne, an; f. A war-corslet, Beo. Th. 2890; B. 1443. [Laym. here-burne.] here-cirm, es; m. A war-shout, shout raised by a host, Exon. 45 b; Th. 156, 9; Gú. 872. here-cumbol, -combol, es; m. A military signal :-- Wordum and bordum hófon herecombol with shouts and shields they raised the war-signal, Elen. Kmbl. 49; El. 25. Cf.[?] Tacitus, Germania c. 3: 'As their line shouts, they inspire or feel alarm. It is not so much an articulate sound, as a general cry of valour. They aim chiefly at a harsh note and a confused roar, putting their shields to their mouths, so that, by reverberation, it may swell into a fuller and deeper sound.' [Icel. her-kuml a war-token, arms on shields or helmets.] here-cyst, -cist, e; f. A warlike troop, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 32; Exod. 177: 156; Th. 194, 7; Exod. 257: 158; Th. 197, 3; Exod. 301. here-draca, an; A war-drake, an arrow :-- Herdracan, Hickes' Thes. p. 192. [Cf. hilde-nædre.] here-feld,es; m. A field, battle-field, Elen. Kmbl. 537; El. 269: 251; El. 126: Andr. Kmbl. 19; An. 10: 35; An. 18. here-feoh; gen. -feós; n. Booty :-- Eal ðæt herefeoh forléton prædam amiserunt, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 5. here-féða, an; m. A martial band, Exon. 22 b; Th. 63, 1; Cri. 1013. here-fléma, an; m. One who flees from battle, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 112, 23; Æðelst. 23. here-folc, es; n. People forming an army, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 40; Jud. 234. [O. Frs. hiri-folk: Icel. her-fólk men of war.] here-fong, es; m. An osprey; ossifragus, Wrt. Voc. 280, 6. Here-ford, es; m. Hereford :-- Ða men of Hereforda the men from Hereford, Chr. 918; Erl. 102, 31. here-fugol, es; m. A bird which attends an army, eagle, vulture, raven, Cd. 150; Th. 188, 2; Exod. 161. v. earn, hrefn. here-gang, es; m. An irruption, attack by an army :-- Tó wiðscúfanne swá réþum heregange ad repellendas tam feras inruptiones, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 37, MS. B. [Laym. hire-&yogh;eong: Gen. and Ex. heregong military expedition: O. Frs. hiri-, heri-gong an attack: cf. Icel. her-ganga; f. a march.] heregeat-land, es; n. Heriot-land, Chart. Th. 546, 37. here-geatu; gen. -geatwe; f. I. military equipment :-- Hí willaþ eów tó gafole gáras syllan æ-acute;ttrynne ord and ealde sword ða heregeatu ðe eów æt hilde ne deáh they will give you as tribute spears, the poisoned point and the swords they inherit, equipment for war that will not profit you in battle, Byrht. Th. 133, 10; By. 48. Heregeatewa, MS. A: heregeatowe, B. wægeþ it bears arms, Salm. Kmbl. 106; Sal. 52. Ða beóþ mid gyldenum hyltsweordum and mid manigfealdum heregeatwum gehyrste septos tristibus armis, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 17; Met. 25, 9. II. as a technical term, heriot. The amount of the heriot for various ranks is given L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 4-20; further mention is also made in L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 412, 26-414, 2: 74; Th. i. 416, 3-18: 79; Th. i. 420, 13-17. The word also occurs in the following passages in wills, Chart. Th. 499. 29: 512, 16: 540, 5; 550, 28: 573, 3. For the origin and nature of the heriot see Stubbs' Const. Hist. s.v. Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 98. [Cf. Grmm. R. A. 372-3.] heregend-líc. v. herigend-líc. here-gild, es; n. A war-tax, the Danegild, tax to support an army :-- Hér wæs ðet heregeold gelæ-acute;st ðæt wæ-acute;ron xxi þúsend punda and xcix punda in this year the Danegild was paid, it was twenty-one thousand and ninety-nine pounds, Chr. 1040; Erl. 167, 23. Swá fela sýðe swa menn gyldaþ heregyld oððe tó scipgylde quotiens populus universus persolvit censum Danis, vel ad naves seu ad arma, Chart. Th. 307, 23. Scotfré fram heregeld free from payment of the war-tax, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 224, 20. here-gríma, an; m. A helmet, Beo. Th. 797; B. 396: 4104; B. 2049: 5203; B. 2605. heregung. v. hergung. here-hand, a; f. A hostile hand or power :-- Swá ðæt ne cyricum ne mynstrum seó herehand ne sparode ne árode ita ut ne ecclesiis quidem, aut monasteriis manus parceret hostilis, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 8. here-hlóþ, e; f. A hostile troop, Exon. 48 a; Th. 166, 13; Gú. 1042. here-hýþ, -húþe, e; f. Spoil, booty, plunder :-- Hér wæs mycel herehúþe [herehýþe, MS. C.] ðæ-acute;r genumen in this year much spoil was taken at Bamborough, Chr, 993; Erl. 133, 2. Hé his ðone feórþan dæ-acute;l and ðære herehýþe for Gode gesealde quartam partem ejus et prædæ Domino daret, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 10. Hiera heres ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l hám sendon mid hiora herehýþe præcipuam exercitus sui partem onustam præda domum revocant, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 21. Mid ðære herehýþe [herehúþe, MS. E.], Chr. 885; Erl. 82, 30. Ða mycele herehúþe tó scipon brohton they brought the great booty to the ships, 1001; Erl. 137, 15. Ða herehýhþ ðe on helle genumen hæfde the spoil that he had taken in hell, Blickl. Homl. 89, 33. Genimon myccle herehýþ to take great spoil, 95. 2. Ymbe ða herehúþe hlemmeþ tógædre grimme góman on the prey he snaps together his fierce jaws, Exon. 97 b; Th. 363, 29; Wal. 61. Ðone here gefliémde and ða herehýþ áhreddon put the Danes to flight and rescued the spoils, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 26. [O. H. Ger. heri-hunda, -hunta preda.] here-láf, e; f. The remnant of an army or people, what is left of an army after a battle, what is left after a battle, spoil :-- Se Chaldéa cyning com tó his earde mid ðære húþe and ðære hereláfe on ðære wæs Daniel se wítega and ða þrí cnihtas the king of Chaldea came to his country with the spoil and the remnant of the people, among which was the prophet Daniel and the three children, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 68, 380, 392. Gúþrum se hæ-acute;ðene king twelf dages hér on lande wunede and syððan gewende mid his hereláfe tó his ágenen earde Guthrum the heathen king stopped twelve days in this land and afterwards returned with what remained of his army to his own country, Shrn. 17, 8. Þurh gítsunge wearþ beswicen Sawl se cyning ðá ðá him leófran wæ-acute;ron ða forbodenan hereláfa ðonne Godes willa through avarice was king Saul betrayed when he preferred the forbidden spoils of the host [of the Amalekites, v. 1 Sam. xv. 9] to the will of God, Basil. admn. 9; Norm. 54, 8. Costontinus ne Ánláf mid heora hereláfum hlehhan ne þorftun not Constantine nor Anlaf, with the remnants of their forces, had cause for laughing, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 13; Æðelst. 47.
HERE-LÍC -- HERE-WÓSA. 533
here-líc; adj. Warlike, military:-- Ða herelícan res militares, Cot. 47, Lye. here-lof, es; n. Praise gained in war, fame, glory; also a trophy; rumor, fama. Hpt. Gl. 406, 511, 512: 447. here-mæcg, es; m. A man of war, warrior, man [used of the men of Sodom when attacking Lot], Cd. 114; Th. 149, 31; Gen. 2483. [Cf. Icel. her-megir warriors.] here-mægen, es; n. A warlike force, an army, a host, multitude, Exon. 116b; Th. 447, 10; Dóm. 37: Andr. Kmbl. 1172; An. 586: 1456; An. 728: 2597; An. 1300: 3299; An. 1652: Elen. Kmbl. 339; El. 170. here-man, -mann, es; m. A soldier:-- Heremenn milites, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 8. [Icel. her-maðr.] v. Grmm. R. A. 292. hére-man. v. híre-man. here-meðel, es; n. A warlike assembly; concio, Elen. Kmbl. 1096; El. 550. here-nes, -nis, -ness, e; f. Praise:-- Herenes mín laudatio mea, Ps. Th. 103, 32: 110, 8: 117, 14. Herenis laus, Rtl. 30, 23: 174, 31. In herenesse Godes in laudem Dei, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 17: 599, 12; Ps. 55, 10. Hé geearnode ðæt hé ða hálgan hærenesse gehýrde laudes beatas meruit audire, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 35. v. here-word. here-net, -nett, es; n. A war-net, coat of mail, corslet, Beo. Th. 3110; B. 1553. here-níþ, es; m. Hostility, enmity which is felt by those at war with one another, Beo. Th. 4938; B. 2474. here-nitig [?] expeditio, Cot. 73, Lye. here-pád, e; f. A coat of mail, Beo. Th. 4508; B. 2258. here-, her-paþ, es; m. A road for an army, military road, road large enough to march soldiers upon [occurs not unfrequently in charters]:-- Ondlong herpoþes. Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 172, 18. Up tó herpaþe and fram ðam herpaþe súþrihte, 205, 20. On ðone brádan herpaþ, iii. 23, 35. Wísde herepoþ tó ðære heán byrig shewed a road for his army to the lofty city, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 12; Dan. 38. Hí swyrdum herpaþ worhton þurh láðra gemong they with their swords wrought a road through the press of their foes, Judth. 12; Thw. 36, 1; Jud. 303. DER. þeód-herpaþ. here-ræ-acute;swa, an; m. A chieftain, Elen. Kmbl. 1987; El. 995. here-reáf, es: n. Spoil, plunder, booty:-- Herereáf spolia vel manubie vel prede, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 52; Wrt. Voc. 35, 38: manubiæ, spolia, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 16, 23. Achan behýdde of ðam herereáfe Achan concealed some of the spoil, Jos. 7, 1, 11. Ðú ús mycel herereáf gehéte thou didst promise us much spoil, Blickl. Homl. 85, 19. Hengest and Æsc gefuhton wið Walas and genámon unárímedlíco herereáf Hengest and Æsc fought with the Britons and took countless spoils. Chr. 473; Erl. 12, 26: 584; Erl. 18, 25. Hé tódæ-acute;lþ his herereáf spolia ejus distribuit, Lk. Skt. 11, 22. Ic geseah betwux ðam herereáfum sumne gildene dalc I saw among the spoils a wedge of gold, Jos. 7, 21. here-rinc, es; m. A warrior, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 141; Met. 1, 71: [hereric, MS.] Beo. Th. 2356; B. 1176. [O. Sax. heri-rink.] here-sceaft, es; m. A war-shaft, spear, Beo. Th. 675; B. 335. here-sceorp, es; n. War-dress, Fins. Th. 90; Fin. 45. here-serce, -syrce, an; f. A coat of mail. Beo. Th. 3027; B. 1511. here-síþ, es; m. The journey of an army, a military expedition, march, Elen. Kmbl. 265; El. 133: Exon. 108a; Th. 411, 24; Rä. 30, 4: 84a; Th. 317, 3; Mód. 60. here-spéd, e; f. Success in war, Beo. Th. 129; B. 64. here-spel. v. hér. here-stræl, es; m. An arrow, Beo. Th. 2874; B. 1435. here-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A military road, one allowing the passage of an army, highway, high road:-- Léton ðone hálgan be herestræ-acute;te swefan on sibbe they left the saint sleeping in peace by the highway, Andr. Kmbl. 1662; An. 833. Ðanan on herestræ-acute;t thence to the high road, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 265, 30. [Cf. óð ða wýdestræ-acute;te, 32.] Wegas syndon drýge herestræ-acute;ta the ways [through the Red Sea] are dry, the roads for the host, Cd. 157; Th. 195, 29; Exod. 284. Ne mé herestræ-acute;ta ofer cald wæter cúþe sindon nor are the highways over the cold water known to me, Andr. Kmbl. 400; An. 200. Gegier ðæt ðíne willas iernan bí herestræ-acute;tum in plateis aquas divide, Past. 48, 6; Swt. 373, 6. Æfter cyninga herestræ-acute;tum along king's highways, 373, 18. Ic hí ádilgode swá swá wind déþ dust on herestræ-acute;tum ut lutum platearum delebo eos, Ps. Th. 17, 40. Omnes herestrete omnino regis sunt, L. H. 10, 2; Th. i. 519, 11. [O. Frs. hiri-strete: O. H. Ger. heri-stráza via publica.] Cf. here-paþ, -weg. here-swég, es; m. A martial sound, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 12; Ruin. 23. here-teám, es; m. I. plundering, spoiling, devastation, taking fart in a 'here,' i. e, a predatory band of more than thirty-five members [v. here]:-- Se ðe hereteáme betogen sý he who is accused of taking part in a 'here,' L. In. 15; Th. i. 112, 2, MS. H. Heardlíc hereteám fierce devastation, Andr. Kmbl. 3100; An. 1553. II. what is got by an army, plunder, booty, spoil:-- Ðæs hereteámes ealles teóþan sceat a tithe of all the spoil, Cd. 97; Th. 128, 4; Gen. 2121. Gewát hám síþian mid ðý hereteáme ðe him se hálga forgeaf departed home with the spoil that the holy man gave him, 98; Th. 130, 19; Gen. 2162. here-téma, -týma, an; m. A leader of an army, of a people, a ruler, general:-- Se heretéma cyning selfa the leader, the king himself [Theodoric], Bt. Met. Fox 1. 63; Met. 1, 31. Se heretýma, caldéa cyning. Cd. 205; Th. 253, 30; Dan. 603. Ðá cwæþ hé hwæs sunu is hit ðá cwæþ se bisceop mínes heretéman then said he 'whose son is it f Then said the bishop 'my prince's' [?], Shrn. 130, 9. Hé wearþ tó heretéman he became general, Elen. Kmbl. 20; El. 10. here-þreát, es; m. A troop, band of soldiers, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 24; Exod. 574: cohortes, Cot. 51, Lye. here-þrym a cohort, Cot. 81, Lye. hare-toga, -toha, an; m. The leader of an army or of a people, a general; dux, consul:-- Heretoga vel heorl dux, Ælfc. Gl. 68; Som. 70, 2; Wrt. Voc. 42, 11. Heretoga comes, Rtl. 193, 9. Of ðé forþgæ-acute;þ se heretoga seðe recþ mín folc ex te exiet dux, qui reget populum meum, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 6. Consul ðæt wé heretoha hátaþ consul which we call 'heretoha,' Bt. 1; Fox 2, 12: 21; Fox 76, 4. Sum biþ heretoga fyrdwísa from one is a leader, a good guide of the host, Exon. 79b; Th. 297, 31; Crä. 76. Se heretoga Moyses the leader Moses, Homl. Th. i. 92, 25. Moises se mæ-acute;ra heretoga Moses the great leader. Num. 13, 1: Jud. 1, 1: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 60, 107. Uton ús gesettan heretogan let us make a captain, Num. 14, 4. Heora heretogan twegen gebroðra Hengest and Horsa duces eorum duo fratres Hengest and Horsa, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 28. Heora heretogena sum ofslægen wearþ one of their leaders was slain, Chr. 794; Erl. 59, 21. Twelf heretogan hé gestrínþ twelve princes shall he beget, Gen. 17, 20. De heretochiis, L. Ed. C; Th. i. 456, note a. [Laym, here-to&yogh;e: O. Sax. heri-togo: Icel. her-togi: O. H. Ger. heri-zoho, -zogo dux, imperator: Ger. herzog.] v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. s. v. here-togen [?]; pp. Captive:-- Seó hereláf wunode ðæs heretogan [heretogenan ?] folces on Chaldéiscum earde the remnant of the captive people dwelt in the land of Chaldea, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 69, 393. [Cf. Icel. her-numinn, -tekinn captive.] here-wæ-acute;d, e; f. War-weed, armour, Beo. Th. 3798; B. 1897. [Icel. her-váðir armour.] v. Grmm. R. A. 566-7. here-wæ-acute;pen, es; n. A weapon of war, Ps. Ben. 34, 3; Ps. Grn. ii. 149, 3. here-wæsmun:-- Nó ic méan herewæsmun hnágran talige gúþgeweorca ðonne Grendel hine, Beo. Th. 1358; B. 677. Thorpe reads wæstmum [see the use of wæstm in the plural] and translates 'in martial vigour.' Grein translates by vis bellica and refers the word to a nominative wæ-acute;sma, comparing O. H. Ger. wahsamo, wasmo, wasma vigor, fructus, fertilitas, Grff. i. 689. Leo and Heyne connect with a root meaning rage, fury, v. Leo. 494. Taking either of the first the passage might be translated 'I do not account myself worse in the warlike fruits of martial deeds than Grendel himself;' or an herewæsmum and gúþgeweorca might be taken as both dependent upon hnágran. here-wæ-acute;ða, an; m. A war-hunter, a hunter whose game is the enemy, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 17; Jud. 126: Thw. 24, 5; Jud. 173. v. Grmm. Geschicht. D. S. 12 sqq. here-weg, es; m. A highway, high road:-- Ealles hereweg publica via, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67. 52; Wrt. Voc. 37, 39. [O. Frs. heer-wei: cf. Icel. her-vegir war-paths.] v. here-paþ, -stræ-acute;t. here-weorc, es; n. A warlike deed or work, Elen. Kmbl. 1308; El. 656. herewian; p. ode To despise:-- Tó swíðe we herewiaþ ús selfe we despise ourselves too much, Bt. 13; Fox 40, 12. Leófsunu herewade ðæs arcebiscopes gewitnesse Leofsunu incepit vituperare archiepiscopum et testimonium ejus irritum facere, Chart. Th. 273, 2. v. herwan. here-wíc, es; n. An encampment, camp, dwelling:-- Míne welan ðe ic hæfde syndon ealle gewitene and míne herewíc syndon gebrosnode my riches that I had are all departed and my dwellings are decayed, Blickl. Homl. 113, 26. Him mon sægde ðæt ðæ-acute;r mon cymen wæs of Alexandres herewícum he was told that a man was come from Alexander's camp, Nar. 18, 9: Cd. 95; Th. 123, 26; Gen. 2051. here-wísa, an; m. The director, guide of an army, a leader, general, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 15; Exod. 323. here-wóp, es; m. The shout raised ly an army, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 2; Exod. 460. [Icel. her-óp war-whoop, war-cry.] here-word, es; n. Praise, applause:-- Ða wolde Brihtr&i-short;c geearnian him hereword tunc cogitavit Brihtricus adquirere sibi laudem. Chr. 1009; Erl 142, note 8. [Laym. hære-, here-word: A. R. 'a windes puf of worldes hereword, of mannes heriunge.' 148, 3.] v. here-nes, herian to praise. here-wósa, an; m. One who is fierce in fight, a warrior [?]:-- Here-
534 HERE-WULF -- HETE-LÍCE.
wósan hige a warrior's soul. Cd. 206; Th. 255, 24; Dan. 629. Siððan herewósan heofon ofgæ-acute;fon since those who fiercely fought gave up heaven, 5; Th. 6, 7; Gen. 85. [Cf. ealo-wósa, wudu-wása.] here-wulf, es; m. A war-wolf, warrior, Cd. 94; Th. 121, 25; Gen. 2015. herfest. v. hærfest. hergan. v. herian hergaþ, hergoþ, es; m. Harrying, plundering, making war:-- Hé wæs ðá útáfaren on hergaþ he was then gone out a harrying, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 20: 911; Erl. 100, 25: 918; Erl. 102, 30. Faran on hergoþ to wage war. Thw. 162, 37. heregend-líc. v. herigendlíc. hergere, es; m. One who praises; laudator, Rtl. 124, 17. hergian; p. ode; pp. od To harry, pillage, plunder, ravage, waste, devastate, make an incursion or a raid, make war:-- Ða Cwénas hergiaþ hwílum on ða Norþmen ofer ðone mór hwílum ða Norþmen on hý sometimes the Fins made incursions across the mountains on the Norwegians, sometimes the Norwegians on them, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 3. Se here hergade on Peohtas the Danes made raids upon the Picts, Chr. 875; Erl. 78, i. Fór Willelm cyng into France mid fyrde and hergode uppan his agenne hláforde Philippe king William marched with an army into France and made war upon his own lord Philip, 1086; Erl. 220, 25: Homl. Th. ii. 58, 5. Wera hof hergode laid waste the dwellings of men, Cd. 69; Th. 83, 15; Gen. 1380. Ða hæ-acute;ðenan on Norþhymbrum hergodon the heathens ravaged in Northumbria, Chr. 794; Erl. 59, 20. Hie hergodon ofer Mercna land óþ hie cómon tó Creccageláde they carried on their ravages across Mercia until they came to Cricklade, 905; Erl. 98, 14. Mycel sciphere hider com and hergedon. swíðe be Sefærn a great fleet came to this country and committed great depredations along the Severn, 910; Erl. 101, 7. Gif æ-acute;nig sciphere on Engla lande hergie if any fleet commit ravages in England, L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 15, 18. Sæ-acute;don ðæt hí woldan him sylfe niman and hergian ðæ-acute;r hí hit findan mihton protestantur se cuncta insulæ loca vastaturos, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 38. Hí sceoldan ealle ætgædere faran and hergian they should go all together and harry. Chr. 1014; Erl. 151, 3. Hé wæs heriende and feohtende fíftig wintra arma foras extulit, cruentamque vilam quinquaginta annis bellis egit, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 28, 28. [Laym. hær&yogh;ien: Chauc. haried, harwed: Icel. herja to harry; herjask á to wage war on one another: O. H. Ger. harion, herion populare, vastare: cf. Ger. verheeren.] DER. ge-, ofer-, on-hergian. hergung, heregung, e; f. Harrying, harrowing, plundering, devastation, waging war, an irruption, incursion, invasion, a raid, plunder:-- Seó hergung wæs þurh Alaricum Gotena cyning geworden inruptio quæ per Alaricum regem Gothorum facta est, Bd. 1, 11; 8. 480, 11. Héðenra manna hergung ádiligode Godes cyrican in Lindisfarena ee þurh reáflác and mansleht the harrying of heathen men destroyed God's church at Lindisfarne by plundering and slaughter, Chr. 793; Erl. 59, 11. Ðæt mæ-acute;ste yfel ðe æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig here dón mihte on bærnette and hergunge and on manslihtum the greatest evil that any army could do in the way of burning and plundering and manslayings, 994; Erl. 133, 18. On ánre heregunge in a single invasion, Jos. 10, 40. Be his æ-acute;riste and be his hergunga on helle concerning his resurrection and his harrowing of hell. Blickl. Homl. 83, 29. Hell oncneów Crist ðá ðá heó fórlét hyre hæftlingas fút þurh ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes hergunge Hell acknowledged Christ when it let out its captives through the harrowing of Jesus, Homl. Th. i. 228, 17. Hí hergodon and brohton tó ðam castele ða hergunge they plundered and brought the plunder to the castle. Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 19. Ðá forlét hé his hergunga then he left off his harryings, 1016; Erl. 154, 10. herian, hærian, hergan; p. ode, ede; imper. hera and here; pp. ed To praise:-- Ðé ic hérige swá swá wisne man te laudo ut sapientem, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 64: Ps. Th. 55, 4, 9. Ic herge, Exon. 41b; Th. 138, 28; Gú. 583. Ðæt ðæt mon hereþ hoc ipsum quod laudatur, Past. 48, 5; Swt. 373, 2. Leofaþ sáwl min and ðé hereþ vivet anima mea et laudabit te, Ps. Th. 118, 175. Heraþ, 101, 16. Weleras ðé míne heriaþ labia mea laudabunt te, 62, 3. Wé ðé hæriaþ we praise thee, Hy. 7, 116; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 116. Herigaþ, Cd. 214; Th. 267, 33; Swt. 47. Ic nát for hwý gé ða tída swelcra bróca swá wel hergeaþ I know not why ye praise so highly the times of such miseries. Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 120, 4: Blickl. Homl. 89, 31. Hergaþ, Cd. 192; Th. 239, 24; Dan. 375. Heó Drihten herede she praised the Lord, Blickl. Homl. 13, 4: Lk. Skt. 16, 8. Ðæs cininges ealdormenn heredon hig beforan him the princes of Pharaoh commended her before Pharaoh, Gen. 12, 15. Hit is áwriten ne hera ðú næ-acute;nne man on his lífe it is written 'Praise no man during his life,' Homl. Th. ii. 560, 13. Ðá silfne ne hera do not praise thyself, Salm. Kmbl. 262, 21. Here ðú, Sion, swylce ðínne sóþne God lauda Deum tuum, Sion, Ps. Th. 147, 1. Mín hearpe herige Drihten let my harp praise the Lord, 56, 10. Herge, Beo. Th. 6333; B. 3177. Ðeáh hira hiéremenn hie mid ryhte heregen though their subjects with justice praise them, Past. 19; Swt. 145, 22. Herian, Ps. Th. 65, 1. Hergen, Exon. 54b; Th. 191, 27: Az. 94. Hie heofona helm herian ne cúðon they did not know how to praise the heaven's protector, Beo. Th. 367; B. 182. Hergan, Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 8; Cri. 49. Herigean, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 20. Heó is us tó herianne she is to be praised by us. Blickl. Homl. 11, 11. Tó herigenne, 63, 21. Tó hergenne, 223, 27. Se hálga wer hergende wæs metodes miltse the holy man was praising the Lord's mercy, Cd. 190; Th. 237, 8; Dan. 334. Heri-gende. Andr. Kmbl. 1314; An. 657. Ðú byst hered perfecisti laudem, Ps. Th. 8, 2; Blickl. Homl. 67, 4. [Laym, herien, hærien: A. R. herede; p: Chauc. Wick. herie: Spens. herry, hery: Goth. hazjan to praise.] herian [-- herewian; cf. gearwian, gerian] to despise:-- Agar ongan ágendfreán herian Hagar despised her mistress [cf. Gen. 16, 4 ' her mistress was despised in her eyes'], Cd. 102; Th. 135, 5; Gen. 2238. herigend-, hergend-líc; adj. Praiseworthy, laudable:-- Ne biþ nán anginn herigendlíc bútan gódre geendnnge no beginning is praiseworthy without a good ending, Homl. Th. i. 56, 26; 212, 29. Hergendlíc in worlda world laudabile in secula seculorum, Blickl. Homl. 139, 11. Hergiendlíc laudabilis, Rtl. 181, 27. Ða giftu beóþ herigendlíce that marriage is praiseworthy, Homl. Th. ii. 54, 10. herigend-, hergend-líce; adv. Praiseworthily:-- Hé sylf herigendlíce leofode he himself lived praiseworthily, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 14. Hergiendlíce laudabiliter, Rtl. 105, 3. Hergeondlíce, Past. 7; Swt. 49, 193. hér-inne; adv. Herein, Homl. Th. ii. 312, 4. hér-, hæ-acute;r-líc; adj. Noble, excellent:-- Næs ðæt hérlic dæ-acute;d that was no noble deed, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 36; Met. 9, 18. Hæ-acute;rlíc, 1, 86; Met. 1, 43. [O. H. Ger. hér-líh insignis.] v. hér; adj. hér-nis, herstan, hérsum. v. hýr-nis, hyrstan, hýrsum. hér-ongemong; adv. Here-among, amongst the rest, meanwhile. -- Gif wé Æfneres dæ-acute;da sume hérongemong secgaþ si Abner factum ad medium deducamus, Past. 40, 5; Swt. 295, 13. Gif wé Salamones cuida sumne hérongemong eówiaþ si Salamonis ad medium verba proferantur, 49, 5: Swt. 385. 33. herra. v. hearra. herþan; pl. Testiculi, Wrt. Voc. 65, 31. Wið hærþena sáre, L. Med. ex. Quadr. 8, 2; Lchdm. i. 358, 4: Lchdm. 111. 116, 15; L. Alf. pol. 65; Th. i. 96, 25. herþ-belig, -bylig, es; m. Viscus, scrotum:-- Herþbelig, herþbylig viscus. Wrt. Voc. 283, 35: 65, 13. Wið herþbylges sáre, L. Med. ex. Quadr. 5, 10; Lchdm. i. 350, 6. herung, hering, e; f. Praising, praise:-- Herung laudatio, Ps. Spl. 110, 11. For manna herunge for the praise of men, Homl. Th. i. 60, 33: 38, 10: 180, 20. On ðære heringe ðæs eádgan weres in praise of the blessed man, Past. 56, 7; Swt. 435, 18: Bt. 27, 3; Fox 100, 4: 30, l; Fox 108, 22. herwan. v. hyrwan. HETE, es; m, HATE, hatred, enmity, malignity, malice, spite:-- Hete nequitia, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 18. Ús hól and hete derede swíðe þearle slander and hate have injured us very sorely. Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 70. Wæs his hete grim fierce was its hate. Exon. 109 a; Th. 416, 1; Rä. 34, 5: Beo. Th. 5101; B. 2554: 286; 6. 142. Hé forseah and on hete hæfde odio habebat et despiciebat, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551; 25. Se wæs on hete heofoncyninges he was hateful to the king of heaven, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 31; Gen. 648. Ða Iudéiscan bóceras mid hete ðæt tæ-acute;ldon the Jewish scribes blamed that with malice. Homl. Th. i. 338, 20. Ðú scealt hine álýsan of láþra hete thou shalt release him from the hate of foes, Andr. Kmbl. 1888; An. 946. Ðone mæ-acute;stan hete hé sent on eów he shall pour upon you his fiercest hate, Deut. 28, 59. Hete malitiam, Ps. Stev. 35, 5. Ic flýma wæs ðæt ic mé his hete berh and wearnode qui vagabundus, hostium vitabam insidias, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 28. Ða tó Sione hete hæfdon qui oderunt Sion, Ps. Th. 128, 3. Hete hæfde hé æt his hearran gewunnen he had gained hate from his lord, Cd. 16; Th. 19, 34; Gen. 301: 37; Th. 47, 29; Gen. 768: 103; Th. 137, 13; Gen. 2273. Mid fulryhte hete ic hie hatode perfecto odio oderam illos, Past. 46, 5; Swt. 353, 6. Mid inlíce hete domestico odio, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 38. Hetas malitias, Ps. Stev. 93, 23. [Laym. hete: Orm. h&e-short;te: Prompt. Parv. hate: Goth. hatis: O. Sax. heti: Icel. hatr: O. H. Ger. haz odium: Ger. hass.] DER. bil-, cumbol-, ecg-, leód-, mód-, morþor-, níþ-, scyld-, teón-, wæ-acute;pen-, wíg-hete. hete-grim; adj. Of malignant cruelty or fierceness, Andr. Kmbl. 2789; An. 1397: 3122; An. 1564. [O. Sax. heti-grim.] hete-líc; adj. Inspired by hate, hostile, malicious, evil:-- Heorowearh hetelíc a wolf hostile and malignant, Beo. Th. 2538; B. 1267. Mid hetelícum geþance with evil intent, H. R. 99. 4. Atregeas and Thiges-þres hú hí heora fæderas ofslógan and ymb hiora hetelícan forlignessa ic hit eall forlæ-acute;te Atrei et Thyestis odia, stupra et parricidia dissimulo, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 20. [O. Sax. heti-lík: O. H. Ger. haz-líh invidus; Ger. hässlich ugly, wicked.] hete-líce; adv. Fiercely, violently, vehemently:-- Hetelíce mordicus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 5. Hine hetelíce swung [cf. Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 13 mid grimmum swingum swong] scourged him vehemently, Chr. 616; Erl. 23, 3. Ús Godes yrre hetelíce on sitt, God's anger presses on us fiercely. Swt. A. S. Rdr. 108, 109. Hit sáh hetelíce swíðe it sank with great violence, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 34. Hé hine hetelíce þídde he stabbed him violently, Jud. 3, 21: Homl. Th. i. 452, 14: H. R 107, 7. Hig
HETE-NÍÞ -- HILD. 535
hetelíce slóh and nán þing ne beiæ-acute;fde lybbende on him smote them fiercely and left no thing living among them, Jos. 11, 8. Á hetelíce stýre ðam ðe þwyres willan ever to punish those severely that desire perverseness, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 17. hetend. v. hettend. hete-níþ, es; m. Enmity, hostility, malice, wickedness:-- Hí spræ-acute;con heteníþ locutíi sunt nequitiam, Ps. Spl. T. 72, 8. Geheald ðú mé wið heteníþas and wið firenfulles folman custodi me de manu peccatoris. Ps. Th. 139, 4: Exon. 94a; Th. 352, 22; Sch. 101. Grendel heteníþas wæg Grendel bore enmity, Beo. Th. 307; B. 152. hete-róf; adj. Active in hate or hostility, hostile, Andr. Kmbl. 2839; An 1422 hete-rún, e; f. A charm causing hate or evil. Exon. 109a; Th. 416, 6; Rä. 34, 7. hete-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Hostile or malicious speech. Cd. 14; Th. 17, 22; Gen. 263. hete-sweng, es; m. A hostile blow, Beo. Th. 4453; B. 2225. hete-þanc, es; m. A hostile thought, Beo. Th. 955; B. 475: Exon. 70a; Th. 261, 14; Jul. 315. hete-þancol; adj. Having hostile or evil designs, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 4; Jud. 105. hetlen; adj. Bearing hate, hostile, malignant. Exon. 13a; Th. 23. 5; Cri. 364. hetol, hetel; adj. Full of hate, hostile, malignant, evil:-- Se heáhengel ðe nu is hetol deófol the archangel that now is a devil full of malice, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 22. Maxentius ða burh geheóld mid hetelum geþance Maxentius held the town with hostile intent, Homl. Th. ii. 304, 21. Hí habbaþ nú ðone hetolan deófol him tó hláforde they have now the malignant devil as their lord, 254 1: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 66, 327. Her sind on earde cyrichatan hetole here in the land are foes of the church full of malice, 109, 154. [A. R. hetel: O. H. Ger. hazzal maliliosus.] hettan; cf. hatian, and see next word. hettend, hetend, es; m An enemy: -- Hettend læ-acute;ddon út mid æ-acute;htum abrahames mæg the enemy led forth Abraham's kinsman with his possessions. Cd. 94; Th. 121, 17; Gen. 2011: 154; Th. 191, 4; Exod. 209: Chr. 937; Erl. 12, 10; Æðelst. 10: Andr. Kmbl. 61; An. 31. Hetend, Elen. Kmbl. 237; El. 119. Hettende, Exon. 62a; Th 228, 21; Ph. 441. Hetende, Beo. Th. 3660; B. 1828. Hettendra, Cd. 97; Th. 127, 13: Gen. 2110: Exon. 75b; Th. 282, 14; Jul. 663. Hettendum, Beo. Th. 6000; B. 3004. Hetendum, Elen. Kmbl. 35; El. 18. [O. Sax. hettend, hetteand, hetand.] DER. eald-hettend. híce-máse, an; f. The blue titmouse:-- Hicemáse vel wrenna parrax, Æifc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 38: Wrt. Voc. 29, 56. [Cornish dialect, hick-mal, hekky-mal the blue titmouse.] Cf. col-máse. hicgan. v. hycgan. hid, e; f. A hide of land. The form higed, which occurs Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 5, 25, seems to shew that the word is connected with híwan, higan, and this etymology is supported by the use familia and hid in the Latin and English versions respectively of Bede's Ecclesiastical History. The original meaning of the word would thus be 'as much land as will support one family.' v. Bd. 1. 25; S. 486, , 19: 2, 9; S. 87, 32 [Latin]: 3, 4; S. 106, 33 [Latin]: 4, 16; S. 584, 14. Further, in the charters, . híwisc [q. v.] is used as equivalent to híd. The Latin words used as equivalent are mansus, mansa, mansio, manens, cassatus, terra tributarii, familia, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. xxx. See for further discussion of the word Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 4: Stubbs' Const. Hist. s. v: Schmid. A. S. Gesetze, p. 610. hídan. v. hýdan. hider; adv. Hither:-- Hider huc, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 39, 65. Hideror citerius, Som. 41, 3. Sittaþ hér óþ ðæt ic gá hider geond sedete hic donec vadam illuc, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 36. Hider and geond huc illucque, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 3. Hider and ðider hac illucque. Past. 9; Swt. 59, 5. Ne mæg hió hider ne ðider sígan ðé swíðor ðe hió symle dyde it cannot decline to one side or the other more than it ever did, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 328; Met. 20, 164. Sume hyder sume ðyder some on one side, some on the other, Elen. Kmbl. 1093; El. 548. [Chauc. Piers P. hider: Wick. hidir: Goth. nidre: Icel. héðra.] v. hidres. hider-cyme, es; m. A coming hither, to this world, advent; -- Ðín hidercyme thy advent, Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 12; Cri. 367. Fram Cristes hidercyme ab incarnatione Domini, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 16: 1. 4; S. 475, 26. On his hidercyme in his coming hither [to Hell], Blickl. Homl. 87, 2, 11. Hidercyme ðínne on wráþra geweald thy coming hither into the power of enemies, Andr. Kmbl. 2634; An. 1318: Exon. 10a; Th. 9, 29; Cri. 142: 62 a; Th. 227, 10; Ph. 421: 16a; Th. 37, 2; Cri. 587. hider-weard; adj. Hitherward, in this direction: -- Hie æ-acute;r fætte wæ-acute;ron and beóþ hiderwearde they were before fat and are still disposed this way, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 5. hider-weard; adv. Hitherward:-- On ðisum geáré menn sæ-acute;don ðæt Cnut cyng fundade hiderward in this year men said that king Cnut was making for this country, Chr. 1085; Erl. 217, 40. [Laym. hider-ward, -wardes: Piers P. hiderward.] híd-gild, es; n. A land tax, tax paid on every hide:-- Ðis mycel UNCERTAIN gegolden of ðære cyricean W. cyninge syððan hé ðis land áhte wíðútan ðam hídgelde ðe nán man wiðútan Gode ánum átellan ne mæg this much has been paid from the church [of Worcester] to king William since he owned this country, besides the hide-tax, which no one but God alone can reckon, Chart. Th. 439, 22. [Cf. Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 33-5, Se cyng lét beódan mycel gyld and hefelíc ofer eall Engla land ðæt wæs ðæt æ-acute;lcere hýde twá and hundseofenti peanega.] híd-mæ-acute;lum; adv. By hides: -- Ðæt líþ hídmæ-acute;lum and æcermæ-acute;lum it lies by hides and by acres. Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. vi. 98, 4. hidres; adv. In the phrase hidres ðidres hither and thither. -- Ic ondræ-acute;de ðæt ic ðé læ-acute;de hidres ðidres on ða paþas of ðínum wege ðæt ðú ne mæ-acute;ge eft dínne weg áredian verendum est, ne deviis fatigatus, ad emetiendum rectum iter sufficere non possis, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 21: Past. 22: Swt. 168, 13. hie. v. hé. hiénþo. v. hýnþ. hiéran, etc. v. hýran, etc. hierde. v. hirde. hierstan. v. hyrstan. hiertan. v. hyrtan. hiéwe-stán, es; m. A ewn stone:-- Æ-acute;lcne biéwestan tobeátan. UNCERTAIN beat to pieces every hewn stone, Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100. 10. híf. v. hýf. hig hoy. v. heg. hig they. v. hé. hígan. v. híwan. hige. v. hyge. hí-gedryht, e; A band of household retainers, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 32; Reim. 21. higera, higora, an; m: higere an; f A magpie or a woodpecker; see Exon. 106b; Th. 406, 14; Rä. 25 where the name of a bird that can imitate various sounds is given by the runes G, A, R, O, H, I. Higera picus. Wit. Voc. 62, 34. Higere picus, 281, 5: gaia vel catanus, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 14; Wrt. Voc. 29, 37: cicuanus, Cot. 34, Lye. [O. H. Ger. hehara, hehera picas, attacus, orin.] v. Grein, ii. 72. higian; p. ode To hie, hasten, strive:-- Ðonne hé higaþ tó ðæ-acute;m godcundum þingum ánum cum ad sola, quæ interiora sunt, nititur, Past. 14, 3, Swt. 83, 14. Se ðonne se ðe suá higaþ tó andweardnesse his scippendes qui igitur sic ad auctoris speciem anhelat, 14, 6; Swt. 87, 10. Se ðe æfter ðæm higaþ ðaet hé eádig síe on ðisse woralde qui festinat ditari, Past. 44, 9; Swt. 331, 14. Higaþ ealle mægne ðæt hé wolde . . . strives with all his might to . . . , Bt. 30, 1; Fox 110, 4: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 130; Met. 13, 65. Gehiéren ða reáferas ða ðe higiaþ wið ðæs ðæt hie willaþ óðre men bereánan hwæt be him gecweden is cum aliena rapere intendunt, audiant, quad scriptum est, Past. 44, 8; Swt. 329, 16. Ðætte suá hwelc suá inweard higige tó gangenne on ða duru ðæs écean lífes ut, quisquis intrare æternitatis januam nititur, 16, 5; Swt. 105, 14: Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 18: 37, 2; Fox 118, 16. Ða ðe hé gesyhþ tó Gode higian those that he sees striving towards God, Blickl. Homl. 29, 22. Hé sceal simle higian ðæt hé weorþe geedniwad he must ever strive to be renewed. Past. 22, 1; Swt. 169, 10. [Orm. hi&yogh;henn: Laym. hi&yogh;eden, p. pl: A. R. hien: Piers P. hyed, hi&yogh;ed, p: Wick. hi&yogh;ed, pp.] higre [cf. higera] or hígre [cf. híwan] verna, Cot. 23, Lye: Gl. Epin. 663. híg-scipe. v. híw-scipe. hiht, hihtan. v. hyht. hyhtan. hilc. v. hylc. hild grace, v. hyd. hild, e; f. [a poetical word] War, battle; pugna, prælium:-- In the Scandinavian mythology Hildr is the name of one of the Valkyrias, and Grimm considers that the word occurs, denoting a person, in the Anglo-Saxon poetry, e. g. gif mec hild nime. Beo. Th. 909; B. 452: 2967; B. 1481. v. Grmm. D. M. 392 sqq. Hild sweðrode war ceased, Beo. Th. 1807; B. 901: 3180; B. 1585: 3698; B. 1847: Andr. Kmbl. 2840; An. 1422: Elen. Kmbl. 36; El. 18: 298; El. 149. Hyne Hetware hilde gehnæ-acute;gdon him the Hetwaras conquered in battle, Beo. Th. 5825; B. 2916: 4159; B. 2076: 4586; B. 2298: Exon. 100a; Th. 378, 10; Deór. 14: Menol. Fox 493; Gn. C. 17: Apstls. Kmbl. 41; Ap. 21: Cd. 150; Th. 188, 3; Exod. 162. Næ-acute;fre hit æt hilde ne swác manna æ-acute;ngum never had it failed in fight any man, Beo. Th. 2925; B 1460: 3322; 6. 1659: 5143; B. 2575: 5361; B. 2684: Cd. 98; Th. 129, 25; Gen. 2149: Byrht. Th. 133, 24; By. 55: 135, 24; By. 123: 138, 20; By. 223: 140, 14; By. 324: 131, 15; By. 8: Wald. 6; Vald. 1. 4: Andr. Kmbl. 823; An. 412: Salm. Kmbl. 320; Sal. 159: Fins. Th. 75; Fin. 37: Wald. 55; Vald. 1, 30: Exon. 79a; Th. 297, 5; Crä. 63: 104a; Th. 395, 7; Rä. 15, 4: 120a; Th. 461, 17; Hö. 37: Cd. 95; Th. 124, 11; Gen. 2061: 155; Th. 193, 5; Exod. 241: Elen. Kmbl. 63; El. 32: 97; El. 49: 103; El, 52: 129; El. 65. Ongenþeów hæfde Higeláces hilde gefrunen Ongentheow had heard of Higelac's fighting, Beo. Th. 5897; B. 2952: 1299; B. 647: 3984; 3. 1990:
536 HILD-BEDD -- HIND-CEALF.
Wald. 87; Vald. 2, 15: Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 31; Cri. 566: Cd. 151; Th. 189, 3; Exod. 181: 167; Th. 209, 25; Exod. 504: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 9; Jud. 251. Heardre hilde with hard fighting, Elen. Kmbl. 165; El. 83: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 36; Jud. 294. Fela ic gebád heardra hilda many hard battles have I experienced, Fins. Th. 52; Fin. 26: Andr. Kmbl. 2980; An. 1493. [O. Sax. hild: Icel. hildr: O. H. Ger. hilt. v. Grff. iv. 912.] hild-bedd, es; n. Deathbed, Andr. Kmbl. 2186; An. 1094. hilde-bil, -bill, es; n. Battle-blade, sword, Beo. Th. 3337; B. 1666: 1118; B. 557: 3044; B. 1520: 5351; B. 2679. hilde-bord, es; n. A war-shield, Beo. Th. 799; B. 397: 6270; B. 3139. hilde-calla, an; m. A war-herald, Cd. 156; Th. 193, 26; Exod. 252. hilde-corðor, es; n. A warlike troop, Apstls. Kmbl. 82; Ap. 41. hilde-cyst, e; f. Excellence in war, valour: -- Hildecystum valorously, Beo. Th. 5189; B. 2598. hilde-deóful, es; n. A devil, demon:-- Sindon ealle hæ-acute;ðene godu hildedeóful omnes dei gentium dæmonia, Ps. Th. 95, 5. hilde-deór; adj. Stoat in war, brave, Beo. Th. 629; B. 312: 1672; B. 834: 4220; B. 2107: 4372; B. 2183. Hæle hildedeór a warrior brave, 3296; B. 1646: 3636; B. 1816: 6213; B. 3111: Andr. Kmbl. 2003; An. 1004: Elen. Kmbl. 1868; El. 936. Hildedeóre brave men, Beo. Th. 6320; B. 3170. [Thorpe and Kemble take deór to be a noun.] hilde-freca. v. hild-freca. hilde-frófor, e; f. War-help, a weapon, sword [?], shield [?]:-- Hæfde him on handa hildefrófre [MS. frore] had in his hand help for battle, Vald. 2, 12. hilde-gæst, -giest, es; m. An enemy. Exon. 113b; Th. 436, 5; Rä. 54, 9. hilde-geatwe 5 pl. f. War equipments, Beo. Th. 1353; B. 674: 4713; B. 2362. hild-egesa, an; m. Terror of battle, Elen. Kmbl. 226; El. 113. hilde-gicel, es; m. A drop of blood. Beo. Th. 3217; B. 1606. hilde-græ-acute;dig; adj. Eager for battle, Cd. 150; Th. 188, 3; Exod. 162. hilde-gráp, e; f. Hostile grasp, Beo. Th. 2896; B. 1446: 5007; B. 2507. In the latter passage Thorpe and Kemble take gráp to be a verb. hilde-hlem, -hlæm, mes; m. Crash of battle, Beo. Th. 4691; B. 2351: 5081; B. 2544: 4408; B. 2201. hilde-leóma, an; m. A hostile, warlike ray, Beo. Th. 2291; B. 1143 [a sword]: 5159; B. 2583. hilde-leoþ; es; n. battle-song, war-song, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 28; Jud. 211. hilde-mæcg, es; m. A warrior, Beo. Th. 1603; B. 799. hilde-méce, es; m. A war-falchion, Beo. Th. 4411; B. 2202. hilde-nædre, an; f. A war-adder, an arrow, dart, warlike missile, Elen. Kmbl. 238; El. 119: 281; 61. 141: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 34; Jud. 222. hilde-píl, es; m. A dart, bolt, javelin, Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 5; Rä. 18, 6: 104 b; Th. 397, 33; Rä. 16, 28. hilde-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A warlike onset, Beo. Th. 605; B. 300. hilde-rand, es; m. A shield. Beo. Th. 2489; B. 1242. hilde-rinc, es; m. A warrior, Beo. Th. 2618; B. 1307: 2994; B. 1495: 3156; B. 1576: 6239; B. 3124: Byrht. Th. 136, 50; By. 169: Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 5; Æðelst. 39: Elen. Kmbl. 525; El. 263: Rood Kmbl. 112 Kr. 61: 143; Kr. 72. hilde-sæd; adj. Wearied with battle, Beo. Th. 5439; B. 2723. hilde-sceorp, es; n. War-clothing, Beo. Th. 4316; B. 2155. hilde-scúr, es; m. War-shower, flight of missiles, Exon. 49 b; Th. 170, 24; Gú. 1116. hilde-serce, an; f. A war-shirt, corslet, Elen. Kmbl. 468; El. 234. hilde-setl, es; m. A war-seat, saddle of a war-horse, Beo. Th. 2082; B. 1039. hilde-spell, es; n. A warlike speech, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 22; Exod. 573- hilde-strengo; f Warlike strength, Beo. Th. 4232; B. 2113. hilde-swát, es; m. Hostile vapour or steam, Beo. Th. 5109; B. 2558. hilde-swég, es; m. Sound of battle, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 7; Gen. 1991. hilde-þremma, an; an. A warrior. Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 19; Jul. 64. hilde-þrym, m, mes; m. Warlike prowess. Andr. Kmbl. 2064; An. 1034. hilde-þryþ, e; f. Strength in war, Exon. 105 a; Th. 400, 6; Rä. 20, 4. hilde-torht; adj. Having warlike splendour, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 18; Met. 25, 9. hilde-tusc, -tux, es; m. A battle-tusk, a tusk or tooth that serves as a weapon, Beo. Th. 3026; B. 1511. [Cf. Icel. hildi-tannr.] hilde-wæ-acute;pen, es; m. A weapon of war, Beo. Th. 77; B. 39. hilde-wísa, an; m. A military leader, general, Beo. Th. 2133; B. 1064. hilde-wóma, an; m. The crash and rush of battle. Andr. Kmbl. 436; An. 218: Exon. 75 b; Th. 282, 15; Jul. 663: 67 b; Th. 250, 32; Jul. 136. v. Grmm. And. u. El. xxx. hilde-wræ-acute;sen, e; f. A chain used to secure those taken in war [?]. Salm. Kmbl. 586; Sal. 292. hilde-wulf, es; m. A war-wolf, warrior, Cd. 95; Th. 123, 25; Gen. 2051. hild-freca, hilde-, an; m. A warrior. Beo. Th. 4721; B. 2366: 4416; B. 2205: Andr. Kmbl. 251; An. 126: 2141; An. 1072. v. freca. hild-from; adj. Stout or bold in war, Andr. Kmbl. 2405; An. 1204. hild-fruma. an; m, A military chief or prince, Elen. Kmbl. 19; El. 10: 201; El. 101: Exon. 65b; Th. 243, 7, Jul. 7: Beo. Th. 3360; B. 1678: 5291; B. 2649: 5662; B. 2835. hild-lata, an; m. One sluggish in war, slow to fight, a coward, Andr. Kmbl. 466; An. 233: Beo. Th. 5684; B. 2846. hild-stapa, an; m. One who steps to war, a warrior, Andr. Kmbl. 2517; An. . 1260. hild-þracu; gen. -þræce; f. Power, force in war, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 9; Gen. 2157. hil-háma. v. hylle-háma. hill. v. hyll. hilt, es; m. n. Hilt, handle [the plural, as in much later times, e. g. Shakspere's, is used of a single weapon]:-- Ðá wæs gylden hilt gamelum rince on hand gyfen then was the golden hilt given into the old man's hand, Beo. Th. 3358; B. 1677. Ðæs swurdes mid ðam sylfrenan hylte the sword with the silver hilt. Chart. Th. 558, 11. Ic ðæt hilt ðanon ætferede I bore the hilt away from there, 3341; B. 1668. Hylt, 3379; B. 1687. Bíþ ða hiltas the hilt shines, Salm. Kmbl. 446; Sal. 223. Ða hilt since fáge the hilt many-coloured with treasure, Beo. Th. 3233; B. 1614. Be hiltum by the hilt, 3152; B. 1574. [Icel. hjalt; n. the boss or knob at the end of a sword's hilt; also the guard between the hilt and blade. For some account of the hilts of old swords see Worsaae's Primeval Antiquities, pp. 39, 49.] DER. fealo-, fetel-, hroðen-, wreoðen-hilt. v. next word. hilte, an; f. A hilt, handle:-- Hilte capulus, capulum[?], Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 47, 26; Wrt. Voc. 35, 34, 14. Hiltan capulum, Wrt. Voc. 84, 21. Swá ðæt ða hiltan eodon intó ðam innoþe the haft went in after the blade, Jud. 3, 22. Óþ ða hiltan capulotenus, Mone Gl. 432. [O. H. Ger. helza capulus.] hilte-cumbor, es; n. An ensign having a hill; Beo. Th. 2048; B. 1022. hilted; part. p. Provided with a hilt. Beo. Th. 5966; B. 3987. hilt-leás; adj. Without a hilt:-- Hiltleás sweord ensis, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 66, 46; Wrt. Voc. 35, 33. hína. v. híne, híwan. hinan. v. heonan. hinca. v. helle-hinca. hind. v. hynd. hind, e; f. A hind, the female of the hart:-- Hind cerva, ÆIíc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 23; Wrt. Voc. 22, 64. Hynd cerva. Wrt. Voc. 78, 27. Ðá geseah se godes þeów wilde hindc melce then the servant of God saw a wild hind in milk, Shrn. 130, 3. Hé lægde laga ðæt swá hwá swá slóge heort oððe hinde ðæt hine man sceolde blendian he made laws that whoever should kill hart or hind should be blinded. Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 27. Secan heorotas and hinda to hunt harts and hinds, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 33; Met. 19, 17. [Icel. Dan. hind: O. H. Ger. hinta, hinda cerva: Ger. hinde, hindinn.] hindan; adv. From behind, at the back, in the rear, behind:-- Ðá hét hé gewríðan ðone páþan and ðone ððerne preóst tó his hricge hindan then he ordered the pope to be bound, and the other priest behind to his back, Homl. Th. ii. 310, 31. Hindan þyrel pierced from behind, Exon. 129 b; Th. 497, 24; Ra. 87, 5. Is him ðæt heáfod hindan gréne its head is green at the back, 60a; Th. 218, 12; Ph. 293. Hie hindan ofridan ne meahte could not overtake them, Chr. 877; Erl. 78, 21: 894; Erl. 92, 22: Erl. 93, 7: 911; Erl. 100, 26: Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 25. Heówan herefléman hindan þearle smote sorely the fugitives, pressing on their rear, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 23; Æðelst. 23. Se cyng férde him æt hindan and offerde hi the king marched in their rear [pursued them] and overtook them, 1016; Erl. 158, l. Pharao férde him æt hindan Pharao pursued after them, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 63, 226. [Goth. hindana beyond: O. Sax. bi-hindan: O. H. Ger. hintana: Ger. hinten.] hindan-weard; adv. At the further end, hindwards:-- Sindon ða fiðru hwít hindanweard the wings are white at the tips, Exon. 60a; Th. 218, 21; Ph. 298. hind-berige, -berie, -berge, an ; f. A raspberry:-- Hyndberige acimus, erimigio, Wrt. Voc. 66, 59: 67, 62. Genim hindbergean take raspberries, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 8. Hindberge ermigio, Lchdm. iii. 302, col. l. [hind-berry, hine-berry, v. English Plant Names. E. D. S. No. 26: O. H. Ger. hind-beri: Ger. him-beere.] hind-brér, es; m. A raspberry plant; rubus idæus, Lchdm. iii. 22, 31. hind-cealf, es; m. n. A fawn:-- Hindcealf hinnulus, Ælfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 26; Wrt. Voc. 22, 67: 78, 29. [Halliw. Dict. hind-calf, a hind of the first year: O. H. Ger. hrat-kalb hinnulus, damma, dammula.]
HINDEMA -- HÍ-RÉD. 537
hindema; adj. Last :-- Hindeman síðe for the last time, Beo. Th. 4105; B. 2049: 5023; B. 2517. [Cf. Goth. hindumists.] Cf. next word. hinder; adv. Back, on the further side, behind, down :-- Morðor món sceal under eorþan befeolan hinder under hrusan murder must be buried under earth, down under ground, Exon. 91 a; Th. 340, 24; Gn. Ex. 116. Hí mé ásetton on seáð hinder posuerunt me in lacu inferiori, Ps. Th. 87, 6. Gengde on hinder conversus est retrorsum, 113, 3. On hinder hé eode he [the devil] went behind, Homl. Th. i. 172, 35. Hé on hinder gæ-acute;þ he shall go back, Salm. Kmbl. 254; Sal. 126. On hinder in helle hús down into hell, Exon. 42 b; Th. 142, 23; Gú. 648. [Goth. hindar beyond: O. H. Ger. hintar, hindar retro, post: Ger. hinter.] hinder-geap, -gep; adj. Crafty, cunning, guileful, deceitful :-- Hindergeap versutus, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 104; Wrt. Voc. 49, 11. Hindergepe versuti, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 29. [Orm. Þatt mann iss fox and hinnderr&yogh;æp and full off ille wiless, 6646. Cf. Goth. hindar-weis deceitful: hindar-weisei guile. Cf. also Carrais hine biðohte of ane hindere cræfte [hiþer crafte, 2nd MS.]: Laym. 10489: Þe grune of hindre þat is of bipeching, O. E. Homl. ii. 213, 23: hinder-word, 59, 18: hinderfulle rede consilium impiorum, 23.] v. geap. hinder-hóc, es; m. A stratagem, artifice, snare, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 20; Mód. 34. [Cf. hinder-geap, hinder-scipe.] hinderling, es; m. A mean, base, contemptible person :-- Occidentales Saxonici, scilicet execastre, habent in proverbio summi despectus, quod summa ira commotus, unus vocat alterum hinderling, i. ab omni honestate dejectum, L. Ed. C. 35; Th. i. 459, 36. [Orm. halde þe forr hinnderrling and forr well swiþe unnwresste, 4860. Halliwell in his Dictionary says under hilding 'the word is still in use in Devon, pronounced hilderling or hinderling.'] hinder-scipe, es; m. Wickedness; nequitia, Hpt. Gl. 415. hinder-þeóstru; pl. Darkness in a remote or low place :-- Of helwarena hinderþeóstrum ex inferno inferiori, Ps. Th. 85, 12. v. hinder. hinder-weard; adj. Backward, slow :-- Nis hé hinderweard swár ne swongor swá sume fuglas ða ðe late þurh lyft lácaþ fiþrum non tamen est tarda, ut volucres quæ corpore magno incessus pigros per grave pondus habent, Exon. 60 a; Th. 220, 2; Ph. 314. hinde-weard, -werd; adj. Hindward :-- Mid hindewerdum ðam sceafte aversa hasta, Past. 40, 5; Swt. 297, 1013: 295, 17: L. Alf. pol. 36; Th. i. 84, 17: Exon. 106 a; Th. 403, 29; Rä. 22, 15. hind-fald, es [or -falda, an]; m. A hind-fold. Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. vi. 112, 33. hind-hæleþe, -heolaþ, -heoloþe, -hioloþe, an; f. Water agrimony :-- Hyndhæleþe ambrosia, Wrt. Voc. 66, 60. Hindheolaþ, 79, 51. Genim hindhæleþan, Lchdm. iii. 74, 4. Hindheoloþan, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 7; 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 56, 21. Hindhioloþan, L. M. 1, 66; Lchdm. ii. 142, 3: 1, 70; Lchdm. ii. 144, 22. v. Lchdm. iii. 331; col. 2. hindrian; p. ede To hinder, obstruct, keep back, repress :-- Á hé sceal hæ-acute;ðendðm hindrian he must always repress heathenism, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 306, 7. [Icel. hindra: O. H. Ger. hintarian. Grff. iv. 704: Ger. hindern.] v. ge-hindred. hind-síð. v. hin-síð. híne [ = (?) hínan as gehúse = gehúsan, hiwæ = híwan in the same verse] domesticos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 25. Is this the word which gives later English hine, Mod. E. hind, or are these taken from the gen. pl. of híwan, hína, which occurs most frequently in phrases hina fæder, etc., and which may have come to be looked upon as an uninflected word used in such cases as the first part of a compound? In v. 36 domestici is glossed hígu &l-bar; híne &l-bar; híwen, and 24, 34 pater-familas = híne-fæder [but this may be for hína-fæder]. [Laym. children and hinen, 368: O. E. Homl, ðin owune hine, i. 197, 112: Chauc. Piers P. hine.] v. híwan. hin-fús; adj. Ready to go away or depart, Beo. Th. 1514; B. 755: Andr. Kmbl. 1223; An. 612. hin-gang, -gong, es; m. A going hence, departure, death, Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 24; Cri. 1413: 30 b; Th. 95, 10; Cri. 1555: 44 b; Th. 150, 24; Gú. 783. [O. H. Ger. hina-gang secessus.] hingrian. v. hyngrian. hin-síð, hinn-, hind-, es; m. A journey hence, away, from this world, departure, death. Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 29; Hö. 7: 87 a; Th. 328, 7; Vy. 13: 97 b; Th. 364, 9; Wal. 68: 52 b; Th. 183, 22; Gú. 1331: Cd. 33; Th. 44, 32; Gen. 718: Th. 45, 3; Gen. 74: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 11; Jud. 117. Hindsíð, Blickl. Homl. 123, 6. [Cf. O. Sax. hin-fard: O. H. Ger. hine-fart exitus, obitus.] hinsíð-gryre, es; m. Terror connected with death, Cd. 223; Th. 293, 17; Sat. 456. hió. v. hé. hiofon. v. heofon. hioful the face :-- Ondwlita &l-bar; hioful facies, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9, ll. hion, e; f. A bone of the head [?] :-- Gif sió úterre hion gebrocen weorþeþ, L. Ethb. 36; Th. i. 12, 6, v. note, and cf. L. H. 93, 2; Th. i. 605, 12 si exterius os percussum sit. hióp. v. heóp. hior. v. heorr. hiord. v. heord. hioro. v. heoru. hír. v. hýr. híran. v. hýran. hird retinue, court :-- Hé férde tó Wudestoke and his biscopes and his hird eal mid him he [Henry] went to Woodstock, and his bishops and his court all with him, Chr. 1123; Erl. 249, 30. Dis geár heáld se kyng Heanri his hird on Windlesoure this year king Henry held his court at Windsor, 1127; Erl. 255, 1. This form as it occurs in late specimens may be merely a contraction of híréd [q.v.], or it may be a form influenced by the Danish hirð. In the former case it should be written hírd. hírd-clerc. v. hírd-preóst. hirde, hierde, heorde, hiorde, hyrde, es; m. A herd, shepherd, pastor, guardian, guard, keeper :-- Hierde arimentarius, Wrt. Voc. 287, 52. Crist ðú góda hyrde Christ, thou good shepherd, Blickl. Homl. 191, 24. Ic eom ðære stówe hyrde I am the guardian of the place, 201, 9. Hire ágenes húses hirde the keeper of her own house, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 61; Met. 13, 31. Ríces hirde the guardian of a kingdom, a prince, king, 26, 16; Met. 26, 8. Cilda hyrde vel láreów pædagogus, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 103; Wrt. Voc. 46, 60. Ic ðæs folces beó hyrde and healdend I will be the people's keeper and preserver, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 25; Gen. 2315. Ne ic hyrde wæs bróðer mínes I was not my brother's keeper, 48; Th. 62, 1; Gen. 1007. Heorde, Exon. 43 b; Th. 146, 33; Gú. 719. Hiorde, Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 101. Rihtwís hyrde ofer cristene heorde a righteous shepherd over a Christian flock, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 9. Hie settan him hyrdas tó they set guards over him, Blickl. Homl. 177, 26: 237, 18: Andr. Kmbl. 1986; An. 995. Úre ealdan fæderas wæ-acute;ron ceápes hierdas antiqui patres nostri pastores, Past. 17, 2; Swt. 109, 5. Hyrdas pastores ovium, Gen. 46, 32. Hé hæfþ geset his englas ús tó hyrdum he hath appointed his angels as our guardians, Homl. Th. i. 170, 10. [Goth. hairdeis: O. Sax. hirdi: Icel. hirðir: O. H. Ger. hirti pastor, custos: Ger. hirte.] DER. beór-, cú-, feorh-, gát-, grund-, hors-, hriðer-, neát-, sceáp-, swín-hirde. hirde-belg, -belig, es; m. A shepherd's bag :-- Ðá nam he fif stánas on his herdebelig then he took five stones in his shepherd's bag, Blickl. Homl. 31, 17. hirde-bóc, hierde-, e; f. Liber Pastoralis, Past. Pref. Swt. 7, 19. hirde-leás; adj. Without a shepherd :-- Ne beóþ hí hyrdeleáse ðonne hí ðé habbaþ having thee they will not be without a shepherd, Homl. Th. i. 383, 23. Scép heordeleáse oves non habentes pastorem, Mt. Kmbl. Rush 9, 36. hirde-líc; adj. Pastoral :-- Ða byrðenne ðære hirdelecan giémenne pastoralis curæ pondera, Past; Swt. 23, 11. hirde-wyrt, e; f. I. the greater, chlora perfoliata. II. the lesser, erythæa centaureum, Lchdm. iii. 332, col. 1. hird-ness, hyrd-, e; f. Guard, keeping, custody :-- Hé betæ-acute;hte hig ða þrí dagas tó hirdnysse tradidit ergo illos custodiæ tribus diebus, Gen. 42, 17. Gif hwá befæst his feoh tó hyrdnysse si quis commendaverit pecuniam in custodiam, Ex. 22, 7. Swá hí on niht hyrdnesse begangaþ sicut custodia in nocte, Ps. Th. 89, 5. On hyrdnyssa in custodias, Lk. Skt. 21, 12. hírd [ = híréd] -preóst, es; m. A domestic chaplain :-- Æilríc mín hírdprést, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 269, 8: Chart. Th. 574, 10, 11. hí-réd, hírd, es; m. A household, house, family, the body of domestic retainers of a great man or king, a court, the members of a religious house, a company, band of associates :-- Híréd vel híwræ-acute;den familia, Wrt. Voc. 72, 28. Se hálga hýréd wæs wunigende ánmódlíce on gebedum the holy company continued with one accord in prayers, Homl. Th. i. 314, 4: Cd. 226; Th. 302, 1; Sat. 592: 221; Th. 288, 5; Sat. 376. Se hírd on Seynt Eádmundsbiri the brotherhood at Bury St. Edmunds, Chart. Th. 574, 28, 33. Mín ówen hírd my own family, 575, 21. Hírédes fæder paterfamilias, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 25. Hírédes ealdor, 20, 1. Hýrédes hláford, Wrt. Voc. 73, 20. Hírédes móder materfamilias, 73, 21. An gewitnesse ðes hírédes æt Cristes cirican with the witness of the brotherhood at Christchurch, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 3, 36. Gif hé stalie on gewitnesse ealles his hírédes gongen hie ealle on þeówot if he steal with the knowledge of all his household let them all go into slavery, L. In. 7; Th. i. 106, 17. Of Davides húse and híréde de domo et familia David, Lk. Skt. 2, 4. Tó dæg is ðisum híréde hæ-acute;l gefremmed hodie solus domui huic facta est, Homl. Th. i. 582, 5. Cwæþ ðæt hé mid ðam Hæ-acute;lende on hýréde wæ-acute;re said that he was in company with Jesus, ii. 248, 31. Hit ne biþ ná hús búton hit beo mid híréde áfylled it is no house unless it be filled with a household, 582, 13. Ic wille ðat alle míne men bén fré on hírde and on túne I desire that all my men be free both in my household and vill, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 269, 12. Ðam híréde intó ealdan mynstre to the brotherhood at the old monastery, Chart. Th. 499, 14. Lucinius bebeád ðæt nán cristen mon ne cóme on his hieréde Licinius omnes Christianos e palatio suo jussit expelli, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 282, 28. On sumes cyninges híréde in tanti patrisfamilias dispositissima domo, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 18: 29, 2; Fox 104, 29: L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 248, 23: L. C. S. 60; Th. i. 408, 14: L. R. 3; Th. i. 190, 20. Ðá oferhogode
538 HÍRÉD-CNIHT -- HÍWISC.
herodes hine mid hys híréde sprevit autem ilium erodes cum exercitu suo, Lk. Skt. 23, ii: Cd. 222; Th. 290, 30; Sat. 423. God geswang Farao and ealne his híréd flagellavit Dominus Pharaonem et domum ejus, Gen. 12, 17. Ðone geset hys hláfurd ofer his híréd quem constituit dominus suus supra familiam suam, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 45: Cd. 106; Th. 139, 16; Gen. 2310. Gif hé beó tó ðam gewelegod ðæt hé hýréd and éht áge if he be so enriched as to have a household and property, L. Wg. 7; Th. i. 186, 23 [cf. 13 híwisc landes]. Frióne hieréd a free monastery, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 1, v. note. Se cyng heóld ðæ-acute;r his híréd v dagas the king held his court there five days, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 18, 39. [O. E. Hom. hired: Orm. hird, hirrd: Laym. hiredes, gen; hirde, dat: A. R. hird: O. H. Ger. hí-rát connubium: Ger. heirath.] DER. in-híréd. v. híwan. híréd-cniht, es; m. A man belonging to a 'híréd,' a domestic: :-- Þurh Paules bodunge gelýfdon ðæs cáseres þegnas and hírédcnihtas through Paul's preaching the members of the emperor's household believed, Homl. Th. i. 374, 34. [Laym. hird-cniht.] híréd-líc; adj. Familiaris, Hpt. Gl. 463, 504. híréd-mann, hírd-man, es; m. A member of a 'híréd:' -- Pharaones yldestan hírédmen senes domus Pharaonis, Gen. 50, 7. His hírédmen férdon út mid feáwe mannan of ðam castele and geslógen and gelæ-acute;hton fíf hundred manna the members of his household sallied out with few men from the castle, and slew and captured five hundred men, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 29. Ongunnon ða hírédmen heardlíce feohtan the [earl's] household retainers began to fight stoutly, Byrht. Th. 139, 28; By. 261. Hæbbe æ-acute;lc hláford his hírédmen [hírdmen (MS. A.)] on his ágenum borge let every lord have the members of his household in his own 'borg,' L. C. S. 31; Th. i. 394, 27: L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 282, 9. [Laym. hired-, hered-man (priveman, 2nd MS.)]. híréd-wífmann, es; m. A female member of a household :-- Ic geann eallum mínum hírédwífmannum I give to all the women of my household, Chart. Th. 531, 6. híréd-wist, e; f. Familiaritas, Lye. híre-man, v. hýre-man. hirstan. v. hyrstan. hírsum. v. hyrsum. hiscan. v. hyscan. hise. v. hyse. hispan. v. hyspan. hittan; p. hitte To hit upon, meet with :-- Ðá com Harold úre cyng on unwær on ða Normenn and hytte hí begeondan Eoforwíc æt Stemford brygge then our king Harold came upon the Northmen unexpectedly and met with them beyond York at Stamford bridge, Chr. 1066; Erl. 201, 26. [Borrowed from [?] Icel. hitta to hit upon, meet with.] hiw, hiow, e; f. Fortune :-- Swá hit oft gesæ-acute;leþ on ðæ-acute;m sélran þingum and on ðæ-acute;m gesundrum dæt seó wyrd and sió hiow hie oft oncyrreþ ut aliquid plerumque in secundis rebus fortuna obstrepit, Nar. 7, 27. hiw, heow, hiow, heó, es; n. Shape, make, form, fashion, species, kind, appearance, symbol, hue, colour, beauty :-- Hiw species, Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 45; Wrt. Voc. 42, 53. Hiw figura, scema, specimen, forma, species, Ælfc. Gr. 2: 9: 14; Som. 2, 45, 46: 8, 22: 9, 31: 17, 19, 20. Hiw figmentum, Blickl. Gl. Ðeós gerýnu is wedd and hiw this mystery is a pledge and a symbol, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 60. Sæ-acute;de hwylc ðæs biscopes hiw wæ-acute;re effigiem ejusdem Paulini referre esset solitus, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 32: Andr. Kmbl. 7449; An. 725. Heó is on onsýne útan yfeles heowes outside it is in appearance of a very poor kind, Blickl. Homl. 197, 11. Seó is brúnes heowes it is of a brown colour, 73, 22. Ánes hiwes uniformis, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 42. Hwælan hiwes of a whale's shape, Salm. Kmbl. 527; Sal. 263. Æt ánes heowes cý from a cow all of one colour, Lchdm. iii. 24, 13. Hiwes binotene bereft of their [angelic] form, Exon. 45 b; Th. 156, 10; Gú. 872. On óðfum hiwe in alia effigie, Mk. Skt. 16, 12. Hí ealle wurdon áwende of ðam fægeran hiwe ðe hí on gesceapene wæ-acute;ron tó láðlícum deóflum they were all changed from the fair form in which they were created to loathly devils, Homl. Th. i. 10, 30. On næddran hiwe in the form of a serpent, 16, 32: 104, 23. On fýres hiwe like as of fire, 232, 15. On cuman hiwe as a guest, ii. 96, 35. Heowe, Blickl. Homl. 235, 29. Æfter his hiwe secundum speciem suam, Gen. 1, 12. Ðú eart wlitig on hiwe pulchra sis mulier, 12, 11. Siððan heó wunode mid fæ-acute;mnum on hira hiwe afterwards she lived with women as a woman, Shrn. 31, 16: 52, 24. Se sunn onféng mennisc hiw the son took the form of a man, Nar. 39, 23: Exon. 18 b; Th. 45, 19; Cri. 721: 46 a; Th. 156, 28; Gú. 881. Heó, Elen. Kmbl. 12; El. 6. Tócnáwan heofones hiw faciem cæli dijudicare, Mt. Kmbl 16, 3. Scínende hiow and gewæ-acute;du shining face and garments, Homl. Th. ii. 350, 18. Nú berþ Petrus ðæt hiw oððe getácnunge ðære hálgan gelaþunge Peter is now the figure or symbol of the holy church, 390, 14: 406, 11. Weorþeþ sunne on blódes hiw the sun shall become the colour of blood, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 15; Cri. 936. Hiw decorem, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 13. Gimmas hwíte and reáde and hiwa gehwæs gems, white and red and of every hue, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 46; Met. 19, 23: Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 31; Pa. 20. Behealdaþ eów wið leásum wítegum ðe tó eów cumaþ on sceápa hiwum take heed of false prophets that come to you as sheep, Homl. Th. ii. 404, 4. On mistlícum and mænigfealdum hiwum of divers and manifold forms, Lchdm. iii. 234, 13. [Goth. hiwi form.] v. feala-, scín-hiw. híwan, hígan; pl. Members of a household, of a religious house, a family :-- Heora híwan their household, Cd. 133; Th. 168, 10; Gen. 2780, Hine ofslógon his híwan [cf. híréd] the members of his household slew him, Chr. 757; Erl. 53, 8, Híwan members of a religious house, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 14. Denewulf bisceop and ða híwan in Wintanceastre bishop Denewulf and the brethren at Winchester, Chart. Th. 151, 5. Hígen, Chart. Th. 47, 33: 70, 33: 461, 18, 33. Ða híwan ðe on ðam mynstre wæ-acute;ron qui erant in monasterio, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 18. Hígo familia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 4: 12, 42. Hígo ða ðe gihaldaþ familia quæ abstinet, Rtl. 16, ll: 14, 30. Hígu domestici, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 36. Faderes hígna patris familias, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 27; Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 25: Chart. Th. 460, 9. Fæder hína, Mt. Kmbl Rush. 20, 1: 21, 33. Gehwilcne ðe his hína wæs wæ-acute;pned cynnes every one that of his family was of the male sex, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 34; Gen. 2371. Ða hrýmde heó tó hire híwun vocavit ad se homines domus suæ, Gen. 39, 14. Mid hira híwun cum domibus suis, Ex. 1, 1. Gá tó ðínum húse tó ðínum híwum vade in domum tuam ad tuos, Mk. Skt. 5, 19. Búton Noe and his seofan híwon except Noah and the seven members of his family, Homl. Th. ii. 58, 34: i. 20, 34. On middum hire ðinum in media eorum [the members of the monastery], Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 20: Chart. Th. 468, 19: L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 5. Giléf higum ðínum concede famulis tuis, Rtl. 30, 17. Út of earce híwan læ-acute;d ðú lead thy family out of the ark, Cd. 73; Th. 90, 3; Gen. 1489. Híwan [MS. A. munecas], Chr. 716; Erl. 45, 17. Híwæ domesticos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 25. [Ayenb. Chauc. Piers P. hewe a servant: Orm. hiwenn a family: cf. Goth. heiwa-frauja GREEK: O. Sax. híwa a wife: Icel. hjú, hjún, hjón man and wife, family, household: O. H. Ger. híwo a married man; híwa a married woman.] DER. gesam-, gesin-, in-, sam-, sin-híwan. hiw-beorht, hiow-; adj. Bright of hue, beautiful in form or colour, Elen. Kmbl. 145; El. 73: Cd. 14; Th. 17, 27; Gen. 265. híw-cúþ, heow-; adj. Familiar, well known :-- Híwcúþ familiaris, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 62; Wrt. Voc. 61, 36. Ic ne eom him suá híwcúþ familiaritatis ejus notitiam non habemus, Past. 10, 2; Swt. 63, 5; Herb. 67, 1; Lchdm. i. 170, 13. Se ðe hine selfne híwcúþne ne ongiet Gode qui familiarem se ejus gratiæ esse nescit, Past. 10, 2; Swt. 63, 8. Ða syndon heowcúþe ðe wé geseón ne mágon those things are familiar that we cannot see, Blickl. Homl. 97, 23. Híwcúþe, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 122; Met. 10, 61. híw-cúþlíce, hiew-; adv. Familiarly :-- Ða ðe hine híwcúþlíce cúþan qui eum familiariter noverunt, Bd. 5, 2; S 614, 27. Hí biþ hiewcúþlíce þeów ðæm Godes feónde hosti Dei familiarius servit, Past. 47, 2; Swt. 361, 1. Hine God hiewcúþlícor on eallum þingum innan læ-acute;rde ðonne óðre menn mid his gelómlícre tóspræ-acute;ce quem de cunctis interius per conversationem cum Deo sedulam locutio familiaris instruebat, 41, 5; Swt. 304, 18. híwcúþ-ræ-acute;dness, e; f. Familiarity, intimacy: familiaritas. Ælfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80. 66; Wrt. Voc. 62, 40. hiwe; adj. Beautiful in form or colour, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 8; Ph. 291: Th. 219, 4; Ph. 302. [Cf. twí-hiwe: or is hiwe dative of hiw ?] híwen, es; n. A family, household :-- Ða þing ðe eówre híwenu beþurfon cibaria domibus vestris necessaria, Gen. 42, 33. Tó mete eówrum híwenum in cibum familiis, 47, 24. Híwen domestici, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 36. [Orm. hiwenn a family.] v. híwan. hiwene [?] discoloration. Lchdm. iii. 126, 8. hiwere, es; m. One who pretends, a hypocrite :-- Hiwere simulator, Ælfc. Gr. 85; Som. 73, 105; Wrt. Voc. 49, 12. Wá eów hiwerum woe to you hypocrites, Homl. Th. ii. 404, 17. híw-gedál, es; n. A separation of man and wife, divorce: :-- Hé sylle hyre hyra híwgedáles bóc det illi libellum repudii, Mt. Bos. 5, 31; 19, 7; Mk. Skt. 10, 4. [Cf. Icel. hjóna-skilnaðr a divorce.] hiwian; p. ode; pp. od. To form, fashion, shape, colour, feign, pretend :-- Hiwian colorare, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 112; Wrt. Voc. 54, 54. Ic hiwige fingo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 61. Ðú hiwast swilce ðú ðínum cildum hit sparige you make as if you are saving it for your children, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 8. Ealle ðe hiwiaþ hí wiðútan mid eáwfæstum þeáwum and wiðinnan sind geæ-acute;ttrode mid árleásnysse all that fashion themselves outwardly with pious manners, but inwardly are poisoned with impiety, 404, 13. Sum fæ-acute;mne hí hiwode sárlíce seóce some woman feigned herself very ill, 506, 5. Herodes hiwode hine sylfne unrótne Herod pretended to be troubled, i. 484, 26. Ðú hiwodest formasti, Blickl. Gl: Ps. Spl. C. 138, 4: 93, 9. Hiwgende lang gebed simulantes longam orationem, Lk. Skt. 20, 47. v. ge-hiwian. híwian; p. ode; To marry :-- Hie forbiódaþ mannum ðæt hie híwien prohibentium nubere, Past. 43, 9; Swt. 318, 1. hiwing. v. hiwung. híwisc, hígwisc, es; n. A family, household, house; also a hide of land [v. híd] :-- Fæder hiogwuisc, hiowisc, hiuwisc paterfamilias, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 39: 13, 25: 14, 21. Gif hé hæbbe híwisc landes if he have a hide of land, L. Wg. 7; Th. i. 186, 13 [cf. l. 23]. On Cotenes-
HIW-LEÁS -- HLÆST. 539
felde án hýwysce and þóder dél of Branok hyalf híwisce in Cotensfield one hide, and the other part of Branok half a hide, Chart. Th. 107, 26-8. Híwisc, 428, 17. God bebéad Moyse ðæt hé and eall Israhéla folc sceoldon offrian æt æ-acute;lcum híwisce Gode án lamb ánes geáres God commanded Moses that he and all the people of Israel should offer a lamb of the first year to God from every family [a lamb for an house, Ex. 12, 3], L. In. 44; Th. i. 130, 5. hiw-leás; adj. Wanting in form or in, colour :-- Hiwleás deformis, Wrt. Voc. 72, 16. Hú hiwleáse hie beóþ how colourless the patients are, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 2. hiwleás-ness want of form; deformitas. Som. hiw-líc; adj. Having good form or colour, shapely; formosus :-- Ansíne hiwlíce hine habban fultum getácnaþ to see one's self with a handsome face betokens support, Lchdm. iii. 204, 8. Reáf hiwlíc habban blisse getácnaþ to have a handsome robe betokens bliss, 212, 6. hiwlíc figuratus, Hpt. Gl. 432. híw-líc matronalis, Cot. 129, Lye. híw-ræ-acute;den, e; f. A family, household, house, a religious house :-- Hýwræ-acute;den domus, Ælfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 66; Wrt. Voc. 57, 45. Godes wingeard is Israhéla híwræ-acute;den God's vineyard is the house of Israel, Homl. Th. ii. 72, 31: Mt. Kmbl. 10, 6. Gang in tó ðam arce and eall ðín híwræ-acute;den ingredere tu el omnis domus tua in arcam, Gen. 7, 1: 50, 8. For bénum abbodes and ðære heóræ-acute;dene æt Bercleá for the prayers of the abbot and of the brethren at Berkeley, Chart. Th. 129, 30: 168, 24. Sib sí ðisse híwræ-acute;ddenne pax huic domui, Lk. Skt. 9, 5: 19, 9: Gen. 28, 2: Ex. 2, 1. Híwræ-acute;dene underféhþ familiam susceperit, L. Ecg. P. ii. 16; Th. ii. 188, 2. híw-scipe, híg-, es; m. A family, household, house :-- Híwscype domus, Ps. Lamb. 113, 17. Wæs sum híwscipes fæder and hína ealdor erat paterfamilias, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 9. Ðá onféng heó æ-acute;nes híwscipes stówe accepit locum unius familiæ, 4, 23; S. 593, 18. Ealle híwscipas þeóda universæ familiæ gentium, Ps. Lamb. 21, 28. [O. E. Hom. of elchan hiwscipe, i. 87, 8. v. Ex. 12, 3.] DER. sin-híwscipe. hiwung, hiwing, e; f. Forming, shaping, form, figure, pretence, feigning, hypocrisy, dissimulation :-- Hé ne biþ ðonne geleáfa ac biþ hiwung it is not then belief but hypocrisy, Homl. Th. i. 250, 21. Hywung, ii. 220, 32. Gé sind wiðinnan áfyllede mid hiwunge and unrihtwísnysse within ye are filled with hypocrisy and unrighteousness, 404, 21. Ða leásan lícceteras ðe mid hiwunge God sécaþ the false hypocrites that seek God with outward show, i. 120, 2. Hé com mid hiwunge he came with dissimulation, Chr. 1049; Erl. 172, 32. Mid ðære hiwunga ðe hió lícet ðæt hió síe gód mendacium specie bonorum, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 1. Hí on fruman tó Godes hiwunga gesceapene wæ-acute;ron in the beginning they were created in the image of God, Blickl. Homl. 61, 7. Þurh hiwwinge per figuras, Num. 12, 8. Ðæt hluttre mód ðe Gode gelícaþ forsihþ ða hiwunga and healt sóðfæstnysse the pure mind that pleases God despises pretences and holds the truth, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 46, 8. Þurh deófles hiwunga per diaboli figmenta, L. Ecg. C. iii. 14; Th. ii. 202, 5. v. hiwian. híwung, e; f. Marriage :-- Mid his híwunge and his geférena with the marriage of himself and of his companions, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 64, 24. v. híwian. hladan; p. hlód; pp. hladen. I. to heap, pile up, build, place, lade, load, freight :-- Ic mé hrycg hlade ðæt ic habban sceal I load my back with what I am to have, Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 21; Rä. 4, 65. Wyrd wóp wecceþ weán hladeþ fate awakens grief, heaps up misery, Salm. Kmbl. 874; Sal. 436. Wé gelíce sceolon leánum hleótan swá wé weorcum hlódun we shall obtain rewards according as we built with our deeds [cf. 1 Cor. 3, 12-14], Exon. 19 a; Th. 49, 12; Cri. 784. Hlódan they loaded, 106 a; Th. 404, 19; Ra:. 23, 10. Ongan ðá ád hladan began then to build the pile, Cd. 140; Th. 175, 25; Gen. 2901. Hý ne móston on bæ-acute;l hladan leófne mannan they might not place the beloved man on the pile, Beo. Th. 4259; B. 2126. Him on bearm hladan bunan and discas to heap up in his bosom cups and dishes, 5543; B. 2775. Naca hladen herewæ-acute;dum the bark laden with war weeds, 3798; B. 1897. Wæs wunden gold on wæ-acute;n hladen twisted gold was laden on the wain, 6260; B. 3134. Hærfest wæstmum hladen autumn laden with fruits, Menol. Fox 281; Men. 142. II. to lade, draw [water]; haurire :-- Ic hlade haurio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 40. Swá hwæt swá ðú hlætst of ðam flóde quidquid hauseris de fluvio, Ex 4, 9. Hé hlód wæter mid ús hausit aquam nobiscum, 2, 19. Ðá mid áne helme hlód hit, Nar. 8, 3: Homl. Th. ii. 118, 21. Ða þénas ðe ðæt wæter hlódon ministri qui haurierant aquam, Jn. Skt. 2, 9. Hladaþ hauríte, 8. Hlade ðonne mid ðære ylcan hand ðæs wæteres múþ fulne let him then take up with the same hand a mouthful of the water, Lchdm. iii. 68, 15; 74, 16. Wæter tó hladanne ad hauriendam aquam, Ex. 2, 16. Ne ðú næfst nán þing mid tó hladenne neque in quo haurias habes, Jn. Skt. MS. A. 4, 11. Gemétte æ-acute;nne ealdne munuc wæter hladende found an old monk drawing water, Homl. Th. ii. 180, 7. [Orm. lodenn. p. pl; l&a-short;denn, pp. to draw (water): Ayenb. lhade: Prompt. Parv. ladyñ i. onero, sarcino; ii. vatilo: Goth. hlaþan to load: O. Sax. hladan (like A. Sax.): O. Frs. hlada to lade: Icel. hlaða to lade, pile up, build: O. H. Ger. hladan onerare, ponere: Ger. laden.] DER. á-, ge-, tó-hladan. hladung, e; f. A drawing, haustus. Som. hlæd, es; n. A heap, pile, mound :-- Beraþ hiere hlæd tó comportabis aggerem, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 161, 5; 163, 10, 11. [Icel. hlað; n: hlaði; m. a pile, stack.] v. hladan. hlædder. v. hlæder. hlæd-disc, es; m. A dish on which many things are heaped up [?]; satura [MS. satira], Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 69; Wrt. Voc. 26, 66. v. hlæd. hlædel, es; m. An instrument for drawing water, a ladle; antlia, Hpt. Gl. 418. [Chauc. Piers P. ladel.] v. hladan. hlæden a vessel for drawing water, a bucket; hauritorium, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Som. 60, 54; Wrt. Voc. 24, 50. hlæder, hlædder, e; f; hlæddre, an [?]; f. A ladder, flight of steps; scala :-- Ðá geseah hé on swefne standan áne hlædre and godes englas up stígende and nyðer stígende on ðære hlædre viditque in somnis scalam stantem, angelos quoque del ascendentes et descendentes per eam, Gen. 28, 12, 13: Past. pref; Swt. 23, 17: Exon. 114 a; Th. 437, 11; Rä. 56, 6. On læddran sittan, Lchdm. iii. 210, 23. Tó heofnum up hlædræ ræ-acute;rdon they raised ladders up to the heavens, Cd. 80; Th. 101, 1; Gen. 1675. Hie æfter hlæddrum ástígon they mounted by steps, Blickl. Homl 209, 7. [Ayenb. lheddre: Piers P. laddre; O. Frs. hladder, hleder: O. H. Ger. hleitar, leitara: Ger. leiter.] hlæder-wyrt, hlædder-, e; f. Ladder-wort, ladder to heaven, Jacob's ladder; polemonium cæruleum or polygonatum multiflorum [v. E. D. S. No. 26, 'ladder to heaven'], Lchdm. iii. 8, 25. hlæd-hweol, -weogl, -wiogl, es; n. A wheel used in drawing water; antlia, Cot. 9, 101, Lye. hlæd-trendel, es; m. A wheel used in drawing water; rota hauritoria, Hpt. Gl. 418. hlæ-acute;fdige, hlæ-acute;fdie, an; f. A lady, mistress of a house; after Bertric's time it is the title given to the wife of the West-Saxon king, v. William of Malm. bk. ii. c. 2 :-- Hlæ-acute;fdige, domina, Wrt. Voc. 72, 79. Hírédes hlæ-acute;fdige materfamilias, 73, 21. Gif hwylc wíf hire wífman swingþ and heó þurh ða swingle wyrþ dead and heó unscyldig biþ fæste seó hlæ-acute;fdige vii geár si mulier aliqua ancillam suam flagellis verberaverit et ex illa verberatione moriatur, et innocens sit, domina vii annos jejunet, L. Pen. ii. 4; Th. ii. 184, 2. Cristes þegnas cweþaþ ðæt ðú síe hlæ-acute;fdige wuldorweorudes Christ's servants say that thou [the Virgin Mary] art the queen of the glorious host, Exon. 12 a; Th. 18, 15; Cri. 284. Hlæ-acute;fdige mín O lady mine! Elen. Kmbl. 1309; El. 656. Ðá com seó hlæ-acute;fdige hider tó lande then came the lady [Ethelred's wife] to this country, Chr. 1002; Erl. 137, 30: 1013; Erl. 149, 29. Æþelflæd Myrcena hlæ-acute;fdige, 918; Erl. 103, 1 [cf. Henry of Hunt. 'Hæc igitur domina tantæ potentiæ fertur fuisse, ut a quibusdam, non solum domina vel regina sed etiam rex vocaretur']. On þýs ilcan geáre forþférde seó ealde hlæ-acute;fdige Eádwerdes cinges móder in this same year departed the old lady, the mother of king Edward, 1051; Erl. 176, 19. Cnut cyncg and Ælfgifu seó hlæ-acute;fdige, Chart. Th. 328, 20. Swá eágan gáþ earmre þeówenan ðonne heó on hire hlæ-acute;fdigean handá lócaþ sicut oculi ancillæ, in manibus dominæ suæ, Ps. Th. 122, 3: Cd. 103; Th. 137, 13; Gen. 2273. Agar forseah hirp hlæ-acute;fdian Agar despexit dominam suam, Gen. 16, 4. Ðá forlét se cyng ða hlæ-acute;fdian seó wæs gehálgod him tó cwéne [of Eward putting away his wife, Godwin's daughter], Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 20. Him tó wífum dydon ða ðe æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron heora hlæ-acute;fdian those who before had been their mistresses, they made their wives, Ors. 4, 3; Bos. 80, 6. [Laym. lafdi, leafdi: Orm. laftdi&yogh;: Ayenb. lhevedi: Chauc. Piers P. lady, ladi.] v. hláford. hlæ-acute;nan; p. de To cause to lean, to incline: -- Siððan hý tógædere gáras hlæ-acute;ndon after they had inclined their spears together, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 18; Jul. 63. DER. á-, bi-hlæ-acute;nan. hlæ-acute;ne; adj. Lean, meagre; macer :-- Hlæ-acute;ne macer, Ælfc. Gl. 89; Som. 74, 102; Wrt. Voc. 51, 15. Oxan fule and swíðe hlæ-acute;ne boves fœdæ confectæque macie, Gen. 41, 3. Nú wé sind hlæ-acute;ne anima nostra arida est, Num. 11, 6: Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100, 25. [Laym. Piers P. Chauc. lene.] hlæ-acute;nian; p. ode To make lean or to become lean :-- Ðæt hé his líchoman hlæ-acute;nige ut caro maceretur, Past. 14, 6; Swt. 87, 17. Ðonne ðæt flæ-acute;sc hlæ-acute;naþ dum carnem macerant, 43, 6; Swt. 313, 20. [Prompt. Parv. lenyñ or make lene macero.] hlæ-acute;nnes, -ness, e; f. Leanness :-- Hlæ-acute;nnes macies vel tabitudo, Ælfc. Gl. 89; Som. 74, 104; Wrt. Voc. 51, 17. Módes hlæ-acute;nnys leanness of the mind, Homl. Th. i. 522, 31. hlæ-acute;nsian; p. ode To make lean; macerare, castigare. Hpt. Gl. 433. [Cf. O. E. Hom. 'Carnis maceratio fleises lensing. Mon lenseþ his fleis hwenne he him &yogh;efeð lutel to etene,' i. 147.] hlæst, es; n. Burden, freight, lading :-- Eów is holmes hlæst and hecfonfuglas and wildu deór on geweald geseald into your power is given the ocean's freight [fishes] and the fowls of the air and wild beasts, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 20; Gen. 1515. Hwá ðæm hlæste onféng who received that freight, Beo. Th. 104; B. 52: Cd. 71; Th. 85, 29; Gen. 1422.
540 HLÆSTAN -- HLÁFORD-SCIPE.
Hlæst beran to bear a burden, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 23; Rä. 2, 15. Ic ástíge mín scyp mid hlæstum mínum ego ascendo navem cum mercibus meis, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 31. [Chauc. last: Prompt. Parv. leste, nowmbyr, as heryngys, and other lyke legio: O. Frs. hlest: Icel. hlass a cart-load: Ger. last onus.] v. hladan, brim-hlæst. hlæstan. v. ge-hlæstan. hlæ-acute;w, hláw, hláu, hléw, es; m. I. a low or law [occurring in names of places], a rising ground, an artificial as well as a natural mound, a funeral mound; tumulus :-- Wæs ðæ-acute;r on ðam eálande sum hláw mycel ofer eorþan geworht, ðone ylcan men for feós wilnunga gedulfon and bræ-acute;con there was on the island a great mound made upon the earth, which same from the desire of treasure men had dug into and broken up, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 5, 7: Bec. Th. 2244; B. 1120. Dá hý ofer ðone hlæ-acute;w ridan when they rode over the hill, Lchdm. iii. 52, 14. Hátaþ hlæ-acute;w gewyrcean se sceal tó gemyndum mínum leódum heáh hlifian on Hrones næsse, ðæt hit sæ-acute;líðend syððan hátan Biówulfes biorh bid them make a mound; it shall as a memorial to my people tower high on Hronesness, so that hereafter may seafarers call it Beowulf's mount, Beo. Th. 5597; B. 2802: 6295; B. 3158: 6319; B. 3170. Geworpene on wídne hlæ-acute;w projecti in monumentis, Ps. Th. 87, 5. On hwelcum hlæ-acute;wa hrusan þeccen bán Wélandes in what tomb do Weland's bones cover the ground? Bt. Met. Fox 10, 85; Met. 10, 43. Beorgas ðæ-acute;r ne muntas steápe ne stondeþ, ne stánclifu heáh hlifiaþ ne dene ne daiu ne dúnscrafu hlæ-acute;was ne hlincas nec tumulus crescit, nec cava vallis hiat, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 13; Ph. 25. The word is found in local names, e.g. Cwicchelmes hlæ-acute;w. Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 21 [for other examples see Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. xxxi], and exists still in the forms -low, as Ludlow, Hounslow; and -law, frequently applied to hills in Scotland. [Cf. Icel. haugr a mound, funeral mound; how in local names.] II. the interior of a mound, a cave :-- Draca sceal on hlæ-acute;we a serpent shall dwell in a cave, Menol. Fox 512; Gn. C. 26: Beo. Th. 5539; B. 2773. Eorþsele hlæ-acute;w under hrusan an earth-hall, a cave under ground, 4813; B. 2411. [Orm. illc an lawe & illc an hill: Havel. lowe: Goth. hlaiw a grave, tomb; hlaiwasna grave, sepulchre: O. Sax. hléwe (dat.) grave: O. H. Ger. hlaeo mausoleum; laeo acervus; hléo agger; léuua aggeres.] HLÁF, es; m. Bread, food, a loaf :-- Gehafen hláf fermentacius panis: ceorlisc hláf cibarius: geseórid hláf acrizimus panis: hwæ-acute;ten hláf siligeneus vel triticeus: heorþbacen hláf subcinericius vel focarius: ofenbacen hláf clibanius: gehyrst hláf frixius panis, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 59-69; Wrt. Voc. 41, 15-23. Litel hláf pastillus: ofenbacen hláf fermentum, 31; Som. 61, 84, 94; Wrt. Voc. 27, 14, 24. Him hylpþ eác ofenbacen hláf, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 17. Smæl hláf artolaganus, Cot. 21, Lye. Tú hund greátes hláfes and þridde smales two hundred [loaves?] of coarse bread, and a third of fine, Chart. Th. 158, 25. Hwítes hláfes cruman crumbs of white bread, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 34, 21. Ne sý neáta cwyld ne ádl ne hláfes hungor let there not be murrain among cattle, or disease, or lack of food, Shrn. 104, 27. Sing ðis on ánum berenan hláfe and syle ðan horse etan sing this over a barley loaf and give it the horse to eat, Lchdm. iii. 68, 31: Blickl. Homl. 179, 31: Jn. Skt. 6, 9. Man sceolde dón dæ-acute;dbote on hláfe and on wætere pœnitentia sit agenda in pane et aqua, L. Ecg. C. 2; Th. ii. 134, 4. Úrne dæghwamlícan hláf syle ús tódæg give us to-day our daily bread, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 11. Mid Grécum diáconas ne móton brecan gehálgodne hláf apud Græcos diaconis non licet frangere panem sanctum, L. Ecg. C. 35; Th. ii. 160, 9: L. M. 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 22: L. Edg. C. 43; Th. ii. 254, 1. For hwon ne ræ-acute;cst ðú ús ðone hwítan hláf ðone ðú sealdest Saban quare non nobis porrigis panem nitidum quem Saba dabas, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 14. Cyse and drygne hláf cheese and dry bread, L. M. 2, 26; Lchdm. ii. 278, 21. Hláf wexenne a wax plaster, Lchdm. iii. 210, 1, 2. Gesufelne hláf, L. Ath. V. 8, 6; Th. i. 236, 36. Ðeorfe hláfas unleavened loaves, Homl. Th. ii. 264. 3. cxx. huæ-acute;tenra hláfa and xxx. clénra one hundred and twenty wheaten loaves and thirty made without bran, 460, 16. cxx gesuflra hláfa, 32: 469, 3. On xii mónþum ðú scealt sillan ðínum þeówan men vii hund hláfa and xx hláfa búton morgenmetum and nónmetum in twelve months thou shalt give thy slave-man seven hundred and twenty loaves, besides meals at morn and noon, Salm. Kmbl. 192, 18. Cweþ ðæt ða stánas tó hláfum geweorþan tell the stones to become loaves, Blickl. Homl. 27, 7. [Orm. laf: Laym. laves. pl: Ayenb. lhove: Goth. hlaibs: Icel. hleifr: O. H. Ger. hlaiba, leib panis, tortella: Ger. laib.] DER. heofon-, offrung-hláf. hláf-æ-acute;ta, an; m. A loaf-eater, domestic, servant :-- Ceorles hláfæ-acute;ta a 'ceorl's' servant, L. Ethb. 25; Th. i. 8, 10. [Cf. hláford, and v. (?) under hláf the passage from Salm. Kmbl. 192, 18. hláf-gang, es; m. The procession with the host, L. Eth. vii. 27; Th. i. 334. 34. hláf-gebrece, es; n. A fragment of bread :-- Swá hláfgebrece sicut frustum panis, Ps. Th. 147, 6. hláf-gebroc, es; n. A fragment of bread :-- Ðara hláfgebroca wæs tó láfe twelf binna fulle of the fragments there remained twelve baskets full, Shrn. 48, 31. hláf-hwæ-acute;te, es; m. Wheat for making bread, Chart. Th. 144, 34. hláf-leást, e; f. Lack of bread :-- For ðære hláfleáste ða eorþan æ-acute;ton for lack of bread they ate the earth, St. And. 34, 20. hláf-mæsse, -messe, an; f. Lammas, a name for the first of August :-- Ðæt wæs on ðære tíde calendas Agustus and on ðæm dæge ðe wé hátaþ hláfmæsse it was on the first of August, on the day that we call Lammas, Ors. 5, 13; Swt. 246, 17. On ðære nihte ðe gé hátaþ Hláfmesse on the day that you call Lammas, Homl. Th. ii. 384, 11. Bringeþ Agustus Hláfmæssan dæg August brings Lammas-day, Menol. Fox 277; Men. 140. Betwix hláfmæssan and middum sumera between Lammas and midsummer, Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 5. Tóforan Hláfmæssan, 1101; Erl. 237, 24. Æfter hlámmessan, 1009; Erl. 142, 16. Tó Lámmæssan, 1085; Erl. 219, 3. [Piers P. lammasse: Prompt. Parv. lammasse festum agnorum vel Festum ad vincula Sancti Petri.] v. next word, and hláf-sénung. hláfmæsse-dæg, es; m. Lammas-day, the first of August :-- Of ðam gehálgedan hláfe ðe man hálige on hláfmæssedæg from the hallowed bread which is hallowed on Lammas-day, Lchdm. iii. 290, 27. Æ-acute;r hláfmæsse [dæ-acute;ge?], L. M. 1, 72; Lchdm. ii. 146, 9. Æfter hlámmæ-acute;ssedæge, Chr. 1100; Erl. 235, 33. hláford, es; m. A LORD; dominus. herus :-- Hláford heros, Ælfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 46; Wrt. Voc. 50, 28. Scipes hláford nauclerus, 83; Som. 73, 66; Wrt. Voc. 48, 4. Hie cuæ-acute;don ðæt him næ-acute;nig mæ-acute;g leófra næ-acute;re ðonne hiera hláford they said that no kinsman was dearer to them than their lord, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 20. Cwæ-acute;don ðæt him nán leófre hláford næ-acute;re ðonne heora gecynde hláford, 1014; Erl. 150, 6. Hé wæs æ-acute;gðer mín mæ-acute;g and mín hláford he was both my kinsman and my lord, Byrht. Th. 138, 23; By. 224. Ðæs þegenes lof is ðæs hláfordes wurþmynt. Sý lof ðam Hláforde ðe leofaþ on écnysse the servant's praise is the Lord's honour. Praise be to the Lord that liveth for ever, Homl. Th. ii. 562, 6. Sum sceal mid hearpan æt his hláfordes fótum sittan feoh þicgan one shall sit with the harp at the feet of his lord, receive money, Exon. 88 a; Th. 332, 5; Vy. 80. Hine gecés tó hláforde Scotta cyning, the king of Scots chose him as his lord, Chr. 924; Erl. 110, 14. Tó hláforde geceósan to elect king, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 74, 39. Óhthere sæ-acute;de his hláforde Ælfréde cyninge Ohthere said to his lord, king Alfred, 1, 1; Bos. 19, 25. Ic geann mínum hláforde syxti mancusa goldes I give to my lord sixty mancuses of gold, Chart. Th. 516, 32. Úrum hláforde holde loyal to our lord, L. C. E. 20; Th. i. 372, 8. Ic mé be healfe mínum hláforde be swá leófan men licgan þence beside my lord, by one so loved, I mean to lie, Byrht. Th. 141, 7; By. 318: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 9; Jud. 251: Andr. Kmbl. 823; An. 412. Heora hláford gewrecan to avenge their lord, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 30. Hé bebeád ðone hláford lufian swá hine selfne he commanded to love the lord as himself, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 13. Áhte ic fela wintra folgaþ tilne holdne hláford I had for many years a good service, a gracious lord, Exon. 100 b; Th. 379, 26; Deór. 39. Álegdon ða tómiddes mæ-acute;rne þeóden hláford leófne they laid down in their midst the great prince, their beloved lord, Beo. Th. 6276; B. 3142. Ða menn ða ðæ-acute;r hláfordas wæ-acute;ron the men that were lords there, Chart. Th. 459, 16. Hláforda wín honorarium vinum, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 62, 1; Wrt. Voc. 27, 67. Heó [Hagar] gewát hire hláfordum [Abram and Sara], Cd. 104; Th. 138, 21; Gen. 2295. [Laym. laverd: Orm. laferrd: A. R. loverd: Proclam. H. III. lhoaverd: Ayenb. lhord: Piers P. Chauc. lord.] DER. cyne-, eald-, hús-, worold-hláford. hláford-dóm, es; m. Dominion, lordship :-- For Godes ege under ðæm geoke his hláforddómes þurhwunigen and hine for Godes ege weorþigen, suá mon hláford sceal divino timore constricti ferre sub eis jugum reverentiæ non recusent, Past. 28, 5; Swt. 197, 8. Se ðe on láreówes onlícnesse ða þénenga dæs ealdordómes gecierþ tó hláforddóme qui ex simulatione disciplinæ ministerium regiminis vertit in usum dominationis, 17, 9; Swt. 121, 24. [Orm. laferrd-dom.] hláford-gift principatus, Hpt. Gl. 412. [Cf. [?] Hláfordes gifu, L. Eth. iii. 3; Th. i. 292, 16, and see the Glossary.] hláford-hyldo; f. -hyld, -held[?] m; or -hyldu, e; f. Fidelity to a lord, loyalty :-- Ac hí gecýðdon raðe ðæs hwylce hláford-hyldo hí þohton to gecýðanne on heora ealdhláfordes bearnum but soon after they shewed what kind of loyalty they intended to shew to the children of their late lord, Ors. 6, 37; Bos. 132, 23. Eall ðæt wé æ-acute;fre for riht-hláfordhelde dóþ all that we ever do from true loyalty, L. C. E. 20; Th. i. 372, 10. hláford-leás; adj. Lordless, not having a lord :-- Ætwítan mé ðæt ic hláfordleás hám síðie to taunt me that I return home without my lord, Byrht. Th. 139, 8; By. 251: Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 35; Rä. 21, 22: Beo. Th. 5863; B. 2935: Andr. Kmbl. 810; An. 405. Be hláfordleásum mannum concerning men who have no lord, L. Ath. 1. 2; Th. i. 200, 4. hláford-scipe, es; m. Lordship, rule; dominatio :-- Hláfordscipe ðín dominatio tua, Ps. Spl. 144, 13. Hwí wæs Adame án treów forboden ðá ðá hé wæs ealles óðres hláford ? To ðan ðæt hé hine ne onhófe on swá micclum hláfordscipe why was one tree forbidden to Adam, when he was lord of every other? To the end that he might not exalt himself with so great lordship, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 28. Ðu winsþ wið ðam hláfordscipe ðe ðú self gecure you strive against the rule you have yourself chosen, Bt. 7,
HLÁFORD-SEARU -- HLEHHAN. 541
2; Fox 18, 30. Ðonne wé ágyltaþ wið ða hláfordas, ðonne ágylte wé wið ðone God ðe hláfordscipe gescóp cum præpositis delinquimus, ejus ordinationi, qui eos nobis prætulit, obviamus, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 201, 3: 29; Swt. 201, 22. Dominationes sind hláfordscypas gecwedene, Homl. Th. i. 342, 32. hláford-searu; f. n. Plotting against the life of a king or lord :-- Búton æt hláfordsearwe ðam hie náne mildheortnesse ne dorston gecwæðan except in cases of treason against a lord; to that they dared not assign any mercy, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 9. Be hláfordsearwe. Gif hwá ymb cyninges feorh sierwie, síe hé his feores scyldig and ealles ðæs ðe hé áge of plotting against a lord. If any one plot against the king's life, let him forfeit his life and all that he owns, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 62, 14: 1; Th. 60, 4: L. Ath. i. 4; Th. i. 202, 1: L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 23: L. C. S. 26; Th. i. 392, 1. [Cf. L. Eth. v. 5; Th. i. 312, 5: vi. 37; Th. i. 324, 16: L. C. S. 58; Th. i. 408, 1.] hláford-sócn, e; f. The 'seeking' a lord for the purpose of being in his service, and under his protection [cf. hláford sécan, L. Alf. pol. 37; Th. i. 86, 3: L. Ath. iv; Th. i. 220, 24] :-- Ne dominus libero homini hlafordsoknam interdicat si eum recte custodierit, L. Ath. ii. 4; Th. i. 216, 25: iii. 5; Th. i. 218, 25. hláford-swica, an; m. A betrayer of his lord, a traitor to his lord :-- Se man ðe ðis gefæst ne þearf hé him ná ondræ-acute;dan hellewítan bútan hé beó hláfordswica the man that keeps this fast need not fear the pains of hell, unless he be a traitor to his lord, Lchdm. iii. 228, 24. Hér sind on earde on mistlíce wísan hláfordswican manige here in the land are in divers manners many traitors, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 88: 110, 176. [Laym. lauerd-, louerd-swike traitor.] hláford-swice, es; m. Treachery to a lord, treason :-- Ealra mæ-acute;st hláfordswice se biþ on worulde ðæt man his hláfordes sáwle beswíce and full mycel hláfordswice eác biþ ðæt man his hláford of lífe forræ-acute;de oððe of lande lifigendne drífe the greatest treachery in the world against one's lord is to betray his soul, and very great treachery also is it to deprive him of life, or to drive him from the country alive, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 88. v. hláford-searu. hláf-sénung, e; f. Blessing of bread, which took place on August first or Lammas-day :-- On ðam ylcan dæge [Aug. 1] æt hláfsénunga, Shrn. 112, 8. v. hláf-mæsse. hlagol; adj. Apt to laugh, Lye. hlám-mæsse. v. hláf-mæsse. hlanc; adj. Lank, lean, gaunt: -- Ðæs se hlanca gefeah wulf in walde at that rejoiced the gaunt wolf in the wood, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 25; Jud. 205. Swá ðú on hrime setest hlance cylle sicut uter in pruina, Ps. Th. 118, 83. hland, hlond, es; n. Urine, Lchdm. i. 362, 18: ii. 40, 20: 156, 14. [Icel. hland.] hláw. v. hlæ-acute;w. hleahtor, hlehter, es; m. Laughter :-- Hleahter risus, Wrt. Voc. 83, 35. Ða gesíðas wóp and hleahtor the comrades weeping and laughter, Salm. Kmbl. 695; Sal. 347: Beo. Th. 1226; B. 611. Hie habbaþ suá micle méde óðerra monna gódra weorca suá wé habbaþ ðæs hleahtres ðonne wé hliehaþ gligmonna unnyttes cræftes sic eis virtutum sanctitas, sicut stultis spectatoribus ludicrarum artium valutas placet, Past. 34, 2; Swt. 231, 6. Ðú ús gesettest tó hleahtre and tó forsewennesse eallum ðæ-acute;m ðe ús ymbsittaþ posuisti nos derisu et contemptu his qui in circuitu nostro sunt, Ps. Th. 43, 15. Hé wæs heáfde becorfen for scondfulles gebeórscypes hleahtre he [John the Baptist] had his head cut off for the amusement of a shameful feast, Shrn. 123, 8. Be hleahtre ðe of milte cymþ of laughter that cometh from the spleen, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 142, 21. Hé ne sceal sprecan ýdelu word ða ðe unnytte hleahtor up áhebben ne hé eác sceal lufigean micelne and ungemetlícne cancettende hleahtor, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 35. Se herewísa hleahtor álegde the host's leader hath put away laughter [is dead], Beo. Th. 6033; B. 3020. Hleahtor álegdon dá hí swíðra oferstág weard they put away laughter when a stronger guard had overcome them, Exon. 35 b; Th. 116, 1; Gú. 200. God mé worhte hlehter risum fecit mihi deus, Gen. 21, 6, Hwæ-acute;r beóþ ða ungemetlícan hleahtras where are the immoderate laughings, Blickl. Homl. 59, 18: 195, 15. [Laym. lehtre: A. R. leihtres, pl: Icel. hlátr: O. H. Ger. hlahter risus.] hleahtor-bæ-acute;re; adj. Given to laughter, Lye. hleahtor-full; adj. Scornful, derisive :-- Geþence æ-acute;lc ðara tæ-acute;lendra and hleahterfulra let every one that blames and derides reflect, Guthl. prol.; Gdwin. 2, 14. hleahtor-líc; adj. Ridiculous :-- Gif hé hér hwylc hleahterlíc word onfinde if he here find any ridiculous word, Guthl. prol.; Gdwin. 2, 12. hleahtor-smiþ, es; m. One who causes laughter, mirth, joy :-- Wóp wæs wíde worulddreáma lyt wæ-acute;ron hleahtorsmiþum handa belocne widespread was the wailing and little of this world's joys, the hands of those who wrought laughter were closed, Cd. 144; Th. 180, 10; Exod. 43. hleápan; p. hleóp, pl. hleópon and hlupon [cf. Icel. hlupu]; pp. hleápen To LEAP, jump, dance, run :-- Ic hleápe salio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 45. Ðonne hleápþ se healta swá swá heort the lame shall leap as a hart, Homl. Th. ii. 16, 18. Se ðe hleápeþ he who dances, Exon. 88 b; Th. 332, 11; Vy. 83. Hé hleóp on ðæs cyninges stédan ascendens emissarium regis, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 9: 3, 9; S. 534, 3. Roger hét án of heom se hleóp into ðam castele æt Norþwíc Roger was the name of one of them, he threw himself into the castle at Norwich, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 34. Hér Eádwine eorl and Morkere eorl hlupon út and mislíce férdon on wuda and feldon in this year earl Edwin and earl Morcere fled away and went different ways through wood and open country, 1072; Erl. 210, 26. Ðæt hie ne hliépen unwillende on ðæt scorene clif unþeáwa per multa, quæ non appetunt, iniquitatum abrupta rapiuntur, Past. 33, 1; Swt. 214, 7. Lege on ða wunde gyf heó tósomne hleápan wolde lay on the wound if it be ready to close up [cf. Icel. sárið var hlaupit í sundr], Herb. 90, 13; Lchdm. i. 198, 2. Hwílum hleápan léton on geflit faran fealwe mearas at times they made their fallow steeds run, contend on the course, Beo. Th. 1733; B. 864, Hé á wæs gangende and hleápende ambulans et exsiliens, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 23. Heó him beforan hleápende wæs the hind kept running before them, Lchdm. iii. 426. 32. Herodes swór ðæt hé wolde ðære hleápendan déhter forgyfan swá hwæt swá heó bæ-acute;de Herod swore that he would give the dancing daughter whatever she asked, Homl. Th. i. 452, 34. [Laym. lepen; p. pl. leopen, lupen: Orm. læpen; subj. p. lupe: Ayenb. lheape; p. lhip: Piers P. lepen; p. pl. lope: Chauc. lepe; p. lep, leep: Goth. us-hlaupan to leap up: O. Sax. a-hlópan: O. Frs. hlápa; Icel. hlaupa to leap; also to run: O. H. Ger. hlaufan currere: Ger. laufen.] DER. á-, æt-, be-, ge-, ofer-hleápan. hleápere, es; m. A leaper, dancer, runner, courier :-- Hleápere saltator, Wrt. Voc. 73, 70. Tuegen hleáperas Ælfréd cyning sende mid gewritum king Alfred sent two couriers with letters, Chr. 889; Erl. 86, 23. [Prompt. Parv. lepare or rennare cursor: Scot. land-louper: Icel. hlaupari a courser, charger: O. H. Ger. loufari circumcellio, cursor: Ger. laufer.] hleápestre, an; f. A dancer; saltatrix, Wrt. Voc. 73, 71. hleápe-wince, an; f. The lap-wing :-- Hleápewince cucurata, Wrt. Voc. 62, 22: cucu, 280, 27. [Ayenb. lhap-wynche: Gower. lappe-winke: Prompt. Parv. lappe-wynge, lap-wynke upipa: Wick. lap-, leep-winke.] hleáppettan; p. te To leap up: :-- Hé ongunne hleápettan exsiliens, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 22. hleápung, e; f. Leaping, dancing :-- Herodias swá mæ-acute;res mannes deáþ to gife hire déhter hleápunge underféng Herodias received as a gift for her daughter's dancing the death of so illustrious a man, Homl. Th. i. 488, 3: 480, 35. hlec; adj. Having cracks or rents :-- Hlec, rimosus, scissurosus, Hpt. Gl. 529. Swíðe lytlum síceraþ ðæt wæter and swíðe dégellíce on ðæt hlece scip, and ðeáh hit wilnaþ ðæs ilcan ðe sió hlúde ýþ déþ on ðære hreón sæ-acute; búton hit mon æ-acute;r útáweorpe hoc agit sentina latenter excrescens, quod patenter procella sæviens, Past. 57, 1; Swt. 437, 15. hlecan; p. hlæc [?] To join, unite, cohere :-- Swá eác his folgeras swá hie unwiðerweardran and gemódran beóþ swá hie swíður hlecaþ tósomne and eác fæstor tósomne beóþ gefégde tó gódra manna hiénþe sequaces quippe illius, quo nulla inter se discordiæ adversitate divisi sunt, eo in bonorum gravius nece glomerantur, Past. 47, 3; Swt. 361, 20. hléda, hléde; m. A seat :-- Ðes hléda, hléde sedile, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 2; Som. 8, 26. hleglende [ = hlegiende, cf. (?) hlehhan or hlégiende, cf. (?) hlówan] sonans, Cot. 24, Lye. hlehhan, hlæhan, hlihhan, hlichan, hlihan. hlihgan; p. hlóh; pl. hlógan To LAUGH [with gladness or contempt], to deride :-- Ic hliche rideo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Som. 28, 53: 47; Som. 47, 15. Hé gedép ðæt wé hlihhaþ on morgen ad matutinum lætitia, Ps. Th. 29, 5. Eádgo ða ðe nú gie woepeþ forðon gie hlæheþ beati qui nunc fletis quia ridebitis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 21. Wæ-acute; iúh ða ðe hlæ-acute;has forðon gie woepaþ væ vobis qui ridetis nunc quia lugebitis, 25. Hlihgaþ, Homl. Th. i. 180, 14. Hlihaþ, Blickl. Homl. 25, 23. Hliehaþ, Past. 27; Swt. 187, 19. Ðonne wé hliehaþ gligmonna unnyttes cræftes when we laugh at the useless art of gleemen, 34, 1; Swt. 231, 7. Ne hlóh ic ná ... ac ðú hlóge non risi ... sed risisti, Gen. 18, 15. Ðú hlóge and ic weóp thou didst laugh and I wept, L. E. I. pref; Th. ii. 398, 15. Se eorl wæs ðé blíðra hlóh ðá, Byrht. Th. 136, 6; By. 147: Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 17; Jud. 23: Cd. 33: Th. 45, 10; Gen. 724. Hlógun &l-bar; téldon hine deridebant eum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 53. Ða apostoli hlógon ðæra deófla leásunga and se ealdorman cwæþ mé stent ege ðysse andsware and ge hlihaþ the apostles laughed at the devils' lying words, and the general said 'Fear comes upon me at this answer, and you laugh,' Homl. Th. ii. 482, 25. Ealle geseónde mé hlógon on bysmor omnes videntes me deriserunt me, Ps. Lamb. 21, 8: Exon. 120 a; Th. 160, 22; Hö. 21. Ðeáh ðé mon hwylces hlihge and ðú ðé unscyldigne wite ne réhst ðú hwæt hý ræ-acute;don hý teóþ ðé ðæs ðe hý sylfe habbaþ though you are derided [or blamed?] for anything, and know yourself to be innocent, you shall not care what they say; they accuse you of what they have themselves, Prov. Kmbl. 12. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt hé gesáwe crist selfne and ðæt hé him hlóge tó he said that he saw Christ himself, and that he smiled upon him, Shrn. 70, 9. Hlehhan ne þorftun they had no
542 HLEHTER -- HLEOÐRIAN.
need to laugh, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 13; Æðelst. 47. Ne þorfton hlúde hlihhan, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 17; Gen. 73. Hwæt sceal ic ðonne búton hlehchan [Cot. MS. hliehhan] ðæs ðonne gé tó lose weorþaþ what shall I do but laugh at it, when you come to ruin; ego quoque in interitu vestro ridebo, Past. 36, 1; Swt. 249, 1. Forðon hí hlyhhan mæ-acute;gen for this reason they can laugh, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 24. Ða deóflu sægdon hlúde hlihhende the devils said, laughing loudly, Homl. Th. ii. 350, ILLEGIBLE 376, 5; Herb. 9; Lchdm. i. 98, 27. Hlichende, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Som. 49, 18. Mid hlihendum múþe with a smile on his lips, Homl. Th ILLEGIBLE; Elen. Kmbl. 1986; El. 995. Ðæ-acute;m hlæhendum ridentibus, Lk. Skt. ILLEGIBLE 5, 7 [Orm. lahh&yogh;henn. Laym. leh&yogh;en, lih&yogh;en; p. loh, pl. lo&yogh;en: A. R. lauhwen: Ayenb. lhe&yogh;&yogh;e: Piers P. Chauc. laughen: Wick. ILLEGIBLE p. lei&yogh;ede; Goth. hlahjan; p. hlóh: O. Sax. hlahan; p. hlóg, pp. hlagan O. Frs. hlaka, p. hlackade: Icel. hlæja, p. hló, pl. hlógu; pp. hleginn: O. H. Ger. hlahan; p. hlóc: Ger. lachen.] DER. a-, be, bí-hlehhan. hlehter. v. hleahtor. hlem, mes; m. A sound, noise, crash :-- Nán monn ne gehiérde ne æxe hlem ne biétles suég absque mallei sonitu, Past. 36, 5; Swt. 253, 17. [Cf Icel. hlam; n. a dull, heavy sound; hlamman crash, din.] DER. hilde-, inwit-, uht-, wæl-hlem. hlemman; p. de To cause to sound, to clash :-- Hé ymbe ða herehúþe hlemmeþ tógædre grimme góman about the prey he clashes his fierce jaws together, Exon. 97 b; Th. 363, 30; Wal. 61. [O. Sax. hlamon: Icel. hlamma: O. H. Ger. hlamon crepitare.] v. hlimman. hlenca or hlence, an; m. or f. A link, a chain of links, a coat of mail formed with links or rings [cf. hringlocen serce and other compounds of hring] :-- Moyses bebeád frecan árísan habban heora hlencan beran beorht searo Moses bade the warriors arise, take their coats of mail, bear their bright arms, Cd. 153; Th. 191, 21; Exod. 218. Cf. L. M. 3, 55; Lchdm. ii. 342, 4; gif men sió heáfodpanne beó gehlenced if a man's skull seem to be iron-bound, [Icel. hlekkr; m. a link, a chain of links: Dan. lænke.] v. wæl-hlenca. hlenor-teár, es; m. Hyssop: -- Hlenorteáre hyssopo, Ps. Lamb. 508. hleó. v. hleów. hleomoc, hleomoce, an; f. Brook-lime, Lchdm. Gloss. ii. iii. hleón. v. hleówan. hleonaþ, hleonian, hleonung. v. hlinaþ, hlinian, hlinung. hleór, es; n. A cheek, face :-- Hleór malæ, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 79; Wrt. Voc. 43, 12. Hleór maxilla, Wrt. Voc. 70, 38: facies, 282, 37: Exon. 90 a; Th. 337, 18; Gn. Ex. 66: 29 a; Th. 88, 5; Cri. 1435. On ðám nósum oððe on ðam hleóre on the nose or on the cheek, Herb. 2, 18; Lchdm. i. 86, 2: L. Ethb. 46; Th. i. 14, 11. Dó his hleór xxx síðum tó eorþan vultum suum xxx vicicus ad terram inclinet, L. Ecg. C. 5; Th. ii. 138, 8: Exon. 37 b; Th. 122, 13; Gú. 305: Elen. Kmbl. 2195; El. 1099: Cd. 107; Th. 140, 33; Gen. 2337. [Laym. leores, pl: A. R. leor: Piers P. lere: O. Sax. hlior, hlier, hlear, hleor: Icel. hlýr cheek.] -hleór; suffix in adjectives blác-, dreórig-, fæted-, swátig-, teárig-hleór. hleór-bán, es; n. Cheek-bone, temple :-- Þunwængum &l-bar; hleórbánum temporibus, Ps. Lamb. 131, 5. hleór-beran :-- Eofor lic scionon [o]fer hleor beran gehroden golde fat [and] fyr heard feth wearde heold. Beo. Th. 612-6; B. 303-5. Grein and Heyne take hleor beran as a compound, the former explaining 'was auf dem Gesicht getragen wird, Helmvisier? [oder faciei munimentum?]' the latter rendering it cheek. Thorpe reads bæron, Kemble beran, an infinitive after scionon = they seemed [?]. But may not the verb on which beran depends be gewiton, v. 607, vv. 608-11 be parenthetical, and scionon an adverb, the passage then being translated thus, they went bearing above their faces the boar's shape, fairly [scionon] adorned with gold? hleór-bolster, es; m. A cushion for the cheek, pillow, Beo. Th. 1381; B 688. [Cf. heáfod-bolster.] hleór-dropa, an; m. A tear, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 24; Gú. 1315. [Cf. Icel. hlýra skúrir tears.] hleór-sceamu, e; f. Shame or confusion of face, Ps. Th. 68, 8. hleór-slæge, -slege, es; m. A blow on the cheek or face :-- Hleórslægeas hé underféng alapas accepit, Past. 36, 9; Swt. 261, 6. hleótan; p. hleát, pl. hluton. I. to cast lots :-- Ic hleóte sortior, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Som. 35, 55. Ðá hluton ða consulas hwelc hiera æ-acute;rest ðæet gewinn underfénge. Ðá gehleát hit Quintus Flaminius then the consuls cast lots which of them should first undertake that war. Then the lot fell to Quintus Flaminius, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 202, 33. Ðonne seó tíd gewinnes and gefeohtes com ðonne hluton hí mid tánum tó ðám ealdormannum and swá hwylc heora swá him se tán ætýwde ðonne gecuron hí ðone him tó heretogan Satrapæ, ingruente belli articulo mittunt æqualtier sortes, et quemcumque sors ostenderit hunc tempore belli ducem omnes sequuntur, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 24. Léton tán wísian hluton hellcræftum. Andr. Kmbl. 2205; An. 1104. Uton hleótan sortiamur, Jn. Skt 19, 24. II. to obtain by lot, get a share, share in, participate, obtain. :-- Ðæs ðú gife hleótest háligne hyht gif ... for that shall thou obtain grace and holy hope, if ..., Andr. Kmbl. 960; An. 480. Hé feorhwunde hleát he got a mortal wound, Beo. Th. 4760; B. 2385. Hí dóm hlutan eádigne upwæg they obtained glory, a blessed ascension, Menol. Fox 382; Men. 192. Ða Godes þeówas on Israhéla þeóde náne landáre hleótan ne móston to the servants of God among the people of Israel might not be allotted any landed possessions, Homl. Th. ii. 224, 5. Hé sceolde þurh deáþes cyme dómes hleótan he was to gain glory through the coming of death, Exon. 47 a; Th. 160, 18; Gú. 945: 48 a; Th. 164, 20; Gú. 1014: 74 b; Th. 280, 1; Jul. 622: Runic pm. 1; Kmbl. 339, 6. Leánum hleótan to obtain rewards, Exon. 19 a; Th. 49, 10; Cri. 783. [O. Sax. hliotan: Icel. hljóta to get: O. H. Ger. hliozan sortiri.] DER. ge-hleótan. hleoðo, hleoðu. v. hlið. hleóðor, es; a. I. hearing :-- Ontýn eárna hleóðor ðæt gehérnes hehtful weorðe on gefeán blíðse forþweard tó ðé auditui meo dabis gaudium et lætitiam, Ps. C. 50, 77; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 77. [Cf. Icel. hljóð, e.g. gefa hljóð, biðja hljóðs to give, ask for, a hearing: Goth. hliuþ.] II. what is heard, sound, noise, voice, speech, song :-- Ðá hleóðor cwom býman stefne ofer burhware when the sound came of the voice of the trumpet over the city-dwellers, Cd. 181; Th. 226, 29; Dan. 178: Exon. 86 b; Th. 325, 2; Víd. 105: 94 b; Th. 353, 46; Reim. 28: Andr. Kmbl. 3101; An. 1553. Heofonlíce hleóðor gehýred wæs a heavenly voice was heard, Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 22; Gú. 1297: Cd. 162; Th. 204, 6; Exod. 417: Andr. Kmbl. 1478; An. 740. Hleóðor háligra the voice of saints, Exon. 65 b; Th. 241, 14; Ph. 656: 108 b; Th. 414, 9; Rä. 32, 17. Biþ ðæs hleóðres swég eallum songcræftum swétra the sound of its voice is sweeter than all singing, 57 b; Th. 206, 24; Ph. 131: 52 a; Th. 181, 15; Gú. 1293. Heriaþ hine on hleóðre béman laudate eum in sono tubæ, Ps. Th. 150, 3: 107, 2: Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 8; Rä. 15, 4. Him brego sægde æt hleóðre hwæt hé freman wolde in speech with him the Lord told him what he meant to do, Cd. 64; Th. 78, 8; Gen. 1290. Ic onhyrge gúþfugles hleóðor I imitate the war bird's [eagle's] voice, 106 b; Th. 406, 22; Rä. 25, 5: 81 b; Th. 307, 8; Seef. 20: 49 b; Th. 171, 19; Gú. 1129: 42 b; Th. 143, 7; Gú. 657. Hleóðra wyn the delightful sound of the voices heard in heaven, 56 a; Th. 198, 18; Ph. 12. Stefnum herigaþ hálgum hleóðrum heofoncyninges þrym with voices and holy songs they praise the glory of heaven's king, Andr. Kmbl. 1445; An. 723: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 94; Met. 13, 47: Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 22; Gú. 878: Cd. 81; Th. 102, 1; Gen. 1693. [O. H. Ger. hlioda sonitus: cf. also Icel. hljóð sound; hljóðan a sound, tune: Dan. lyd: Swed. ljud.] DER. efen-, ofer-, swég-, word-hleóðor. hleóðor-cwide, -cwyde, es; m. A saying, vocal utterance, words, speech, discourse: :-- Ic ðæt gehýre þurh ðínne hleóðorcwide ðæt ... I learn from thy words that ..., Exon 72 b; Th. 270, 7; Jul. 461; Beo. Th. 3962; B. 1979. Éces word hálges hleóðorcwide. Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 1; Ph. 399; Andr. Kmbl. 1786; An. 895. Bodan þurh hleóðorcwide hyrdum cýðdon messengers made known to the shepherds by speech, Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 21; Cri. 450. Hleóðorcwyde, Cd. 179; Th. 225, 16; Dan. 155: 190; Th. 236, 5; Dan. 316: 109; Th. 143, 20; Gen. 2382. Þurh hleóðorcwidas, Exon. 53 b; Th. 187, 18; Az. 32. Hleóðorcwydas, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 1; Gen. 2338. Wuton wuldrian weorada Dryhten hálgan hlióðorcwidum let us glorify the Lord of hosts with holy songs, Hy. 8, 2; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 2. Andreas herede hleóðorcwidum háliges láre Andrew praised with his words the doctrine of the holy one, Andr. Kmbl. 1637; An. 820. Æfter hleóðorcwidum according to the words, 3240; An. 1623. [Cf. meðel-cwide.] hleódor-cyme, es; m. A coming that is attended with sound [of trumpets; cf. hleóðor cwom býman stefne, v. hleóðor], the coming of an army: :-- Hie iudéa blæ-acute;d forbræ-acute;con billa ecgum and þurh hleóðorcyme herige genámon beorhte frætwe ðá hie tempel strudon they destroyed the glory of the Jews with the edge of the sword, and by their coming took with their host the bright ornaments, when they spoiled the temple, Cd. 210; Th. 260. 15; Dan. 710. [Cf. þrym-cyme a glorious coming.] Thorpe and Bouterwek translate oraculum, prophetia; Grein takes cyme as a separate word, and as an adjective. hleóðor-stede, es; m. A place where words have been spoken, Cd. 109; Th. 145, 1; Gen. 2399. [Cf. meðel-stede.]
HLEÓÐRUNG -- HLIFIAN. 543
Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 4. Ic gehýrde ðæt hit hleóðrode I heard that it [the cross] uttered a sound, Rood Kmbl. 52: Kr. 26. Hit hleóðrode ðá swíðe tóward Haraldes the general voice was very much in favour of Harold, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 28. Hyre stefn oncwæþ word hleóðrade her a voice addressed, a word was heard, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 17; Jul. 283: Andr. Kmbl. 2860. An. 1432. Hé wæs ðæra worda wel gemyndig ðe hé hleóðrade tó Abrahame memor fuit verbi quod locutus est ad Abraham, Ps. Th. 104. 37. Fýnd ðíne hleóðrodon inimici tui sonnerunt, Ps. Spl. C. 82, 2 Hí ealle samod mid gedrémum sange Godes wuldor hleóðrodon they all together with melodious song sounded the glory of God, Homl. Th. i. 38, 7. Swá hleóðrodon so spake, Andr Kmbl. 1383; An. 691. Eáran habbaþ ne hí áwiht mágon holdes gehýran ðeah ðe him hleóðrige aures habent et non audient, Ps. Th. 134, 17. Hé sæde ðæt hé openlíce hí gehýrde betwyh óðer leóþ monig hleóðrian and singan referre erat solitus, quod aperte eos inter alia resonare audiret, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547. 37. Ongan ðá hleóðrian helle deófol hwæt is ðis la manna then exclaimed the devil of hell: Lo! what man is this, Elen. Kmbl. 1798; El. 901. Múþ habbaþ and ne mágon wiht hleódrian os habent, et non loquentur, Ps. Th. 113, 13. Hleóðrian increpare, redarguere, Cot. 51, 105, Lye. Mid hleóðrigende dreáme consona vocis harmonia, Hpt. Gl. 467. Hleóðriyndum sonantibus, Ps. Spl. C. 150, 5. [Cf. Icel. hljóða to sound, cry out.] hleóðrung, e; f. Speaking, reproving, reproof :-- Ná hæbbende on múþe his hleóðrunga non habens in ore suo redargutiones, Ps. Spl. 37, 15. hleów, hleó, es; n. A shelter, protection, covering, refuge; often applied to persons :-- Dægscealdes hleó the sun's [cf. Icel. himin-targa = the sun] covering, i.e. the pillar of cloud, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 22; Exod. 79. God hleó þarfendra deus, refugium pauperum, Rtl. 40, 25. Constantínus æðelinga hleó, Elen. Kmbl. 198; El. 99. Beorna hleó éce ælmihtig, Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 28; Jul. 272. Duguþa hleó [Guthlac], 48 a; Th. 165, 26; Gú. 1034. Wes earmra hleó be a refuge for the poor, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 32; Dan. 587. Eorla hleó [Beowulf], Beo. Th. 1586; B. 791: Hrothgar, 2074; B. 1035: 3736; B. 1866: Exon. 100 b; Th. 379, 30: Deór. 41. Tó ðam bisceope reordode: Ðú eorla hleó, Elen. Kmbl. 2145; El. 1074. Freónda hleó [Guthlac], Exon. 47 b; Th. 162, 33; Gú. 985. Sóþne god gæ-acute;sta hleó, 66 b; Th. 245, 23; Jul. 49. Hæleþa hleó [Byrhtnoth], Byrht. Th. 133, 62; By. 74. Heriga helm wígena hleó [Constantine], Elen. Kmbl. 300; El. 150. Wígendra hleó [Hrothgar], Beo. Th. 863; B. 429: [Sigemund], 1803; B. 899: [Beowulf], 3949; B. 1972: Andr. Kmbl. 1011; An. 506: [Andrew], 1792; An. 898. Ðú eart weoroda god wígendra hleó, Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 31; Cri. 409, Wíggendra hleó Eádmund cyning, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 18; Edm. 12. Ðonne hí tó his húse hleówes wilniaþ when they desire shelter at his house, Ps. Th. 108, 10. Under hleó under shelter, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 13; Dan. 691: Exon. 16 b, Th. 38, 13; Cri. 606: 61 a; Th. 224, 11; Ph. 374: Andr. Kmbl. 1664; An. 834: Elen. Kmbl. 1011; El. 507. Ðe hé of hleó sende whom he sent from the shelter [of heaven], Cd. 5; Th. 7, 7; Gen. 102. Eallum tó hleó as a refuge for all, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 29; Cri. 1197: Andr. Kmbl. 221; An. 111: 1133; An. 567. Uton gán on ðisne weald innan on ðisses holtes hleó let us go into this wood, into the shelter of this grove, Cd. 39; Th. 52, 7; Gen. 840: Exon. 62 a; Th. 227, 26; Ph. 429. Hé him beád his recedes hleów he offered them the shelter of his house, Cd. 112; Th. 147, 18; Gen. 2441. Ðæt hé ðonne stán nime wið hungres hleó hláfes ne gýme that he should take a stone then as a protection against hunger, and care not for the bread, Elen. Kmbl. 1228; El. 616. [O. Sax. hleo in waldes hleo: O. Frs. hlí: Icel. hlé; n. lee (a sea-term.) Cf. also Icel. hlý warmth; hlýr warm; hlýja to shelter: Goth. hlija a tent.] DER. hús-, turf-hleów. hleówan, hleón, hlýwan; p. de. I. to make warm, cherish, protect, shelter :-- Ðære sunnan hæ-acute;to ðe ðás eorðan hlýweþ the heat of the sun which warms this earth, Blickl. Homl. 51, 21. Wudubearwas eorþwelan hleóþ [cf. holtes hleó; or is rén the subject of the verb?] the groves protect the earth's wealth, Exon 54 a; Th. 191, 8; Az. 85. Se king ðæ-acute;r sæt hleówwinde hine beo ðan fýre the king sat there warming himself by the fire, Shrn. 16, 16. [Icel. hlýja to cover, shelter, make warm.] II. to become warm :-- Gif hit wæter sý hæ-acute;te man hit óþ hit hleówe tó wylme if it be water let it be heated until it become so warm as to boil, L. Ath. iv. 7: Th. i. 226, 14. v. hleów, hleówe, gehlýwan. hleów-bord, es; n. A board which serves for covering or protection [the binding of a book], Exon 107 a; Th. 408, 14; Rä. 27, 12. hleów-burh; gen. -burge; f. A city which affords shelter, protection, Beo. Th. 1828; B. 912: 3467; B. 1731. hleów-dryhten, es; m. A lord who protects, a patron, Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 13; Wíd. 94. hleówe; adj. Warm, sheltered :-- Gefere ðæne mannan on swíðe fæstne cleofan and wearmne gereste him swíðe wel hleówe ðæ-acute;r and wearme gléda bere man gelóme inn carry the man into a room very fast shut and warm, let him rest himself there quite warm and snug, and let warm coals be often carried in, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 280, 12. [Cf. Icel. hlúa að emum to make one warm and snug; hlýr, hlær, warm, mild: Wick. lew lukewarm] DER. ge-, un-hleówe. hleów-fæst; adj. Sheltering, protecting :-- Heah gæst hleófæst exalted and sheltering spirit, Exon. 13 a; Th. 22, 27; Cri. 358. hleów-feðer, e; f. A sheltering wing :-- Gefór hleówfeðrum þeaht journeyed covered by [his creator's] sheltering wings, Cd. 131; Th. 165, 31; Gen. 2740 hleów-hræscnes? :-- Miclode ofor mé hleohræscnesse &l-bar; forcæncednysse magnificavit super me supplantationem, Ps. Lamb. 40, 10. hleów-leas; adj. Not having or not affording shelter, protection, comfort, cheerless :-- Ða ðe hleóleásan wíc wunedon those who had occupied a cheerless dwelling, Andr. Kmbl. 261: An. 131. Ne mótun hí on eorþan eardes brúcan ac hy hleoleáse háma þohaþ they may not enjoy a home on earth but shelterless lose their dwellings, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 21; Gú. 193. hleów-lora weorþan to become unprotected, Cd. 92; Th. 117, 14; Gen. 1953. hleów-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A near relation, one who is bound to offer shelter or help [?], Cd. 48; Th. 61, 34; Gen. 1007: 75; Th. 94, 3; Gen. 1556: 78; Th. 96, 16; Gen. 2596: 76; Th. 95, 21; Gen. 1582; Exon. 81 b; Th 307, 18; Seef. 25 hleów-sceorp, es; n. A protecting garment, Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 15; Rä. 10, 5 hleów-stede, es; m. A sheltered, warm place :-- Hleówstede apricus locus, Wrt. Voc. 86, 24. hleów-stól, es; m. A place of protection, one's native city :-- Síðedon fæ-acute;mnan and wuduwan freóndum beslægene from hleówstóle damsels and widows bereft of friends journeyed from their sheltering home [of the people of Sodom driven from their city], Cd. 94; Th. 121, 16; Gen. 2011. hleówþ, hleóþ, hlíwþ, hlýwþ, e; f. Shelter, protection, warmth: :-- Hleówþ apricitas, Wrt. Voc. 86, 25. Ðonne him cælþ hé cépþ him hlýwðe when he gets cold he looks out for warmth, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 23. Tó neste bæ-acute;ron heora briddum tó hleówþe bore it to their nest to shelter their young, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 23. Foresceáwian bigleofan and hleówþe to provide food and shelter, 462, 18. Hlýwþe, Basil admn. 9; Norm. 52, 23. Cold bæþ ongeán ða hlíwþe a cold bath to atone for the warmth, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 5. Ða hlýwþe gódra weorca the shelter of good works, L. E. I. 32; Th. ii. 430, 24. Gé hyra hulpon and him hleóþ géfon ye helped them [the poor] and gave them shelter, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 11; Cri. 1354. [Laym. leoð protection.] hleówung, hlýwing, e; f. Shelter, refuge :-- Hlýwing refugium, R. Conc. 11, Lye. hlét, hliét, es; m. A lot; sors :-- Missenlíce hléte varia sorte, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 10. Be hléte sorte, Hpt. Gl. 426, Hé hí hæfþ oferstigene mid ðam hliéte his anwaldes quos sorte potestatis excesserit, Past. 17, 3; Swt. 111, 16. [Goth. hlauts; m. a lot: O. Sax. hlót; m: O. H. Ger. hlóz; m. n.] v. hlot, hlyt. hlichan. v. hlehhan. hlid, es; n. A lid, cover, the opening which is closed by the cover :-- Hlidd opertorium, Ps. Spl. 101, 28. Ðá lédon ða þegenas ðone Hæ-acute;lend ðæ-acute;ron and mid hlide belucon úre ealra Álýsend then the thanes laid Jesus therein, and closed up with a cover the Redeemer of as all, Homl. Th. ii. 262, 4. Se engel áwylte ðæt hlid of ðære þryh the angel rolled away the cover from the tomb, i. 222, 8. Hé tóáwylte mycelne stán tó hlide ðære byrgene advolvit saxum magnum ad ostium monumenti, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 60. [Icel. hlið gate, gateway: O. H. Ger. hlit operculum.] DER. ge-hlid. hlídan. v. be-, of-, on-, to-hlídan. hlid-fæst; adj. Having a lid :-- Hió becwyþ Eádmæ-acute;re áne hlidfæsþe cuppan she bequeaths to Eadmer a cup with a lid, Chart. Th. 536, 4. hlid-geat, es; n. A swing-gate, folding-door :-- On ðonæ stocc ðæ ðæt hlidgeat on hangodæ to the post that the swing-gate hung on, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 176, 13. Of ðam hlidgeate, 236, 35. Hlidgata valva, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 36; Wrt. Voc. 26, 35 hliépa v. hlýpa. hliét, v. hlet. hlifendre minium, Lye.
544 HLÍGAN -- HLOT.
hlifigende ofer sæ-acute;s brim whilst he was standing high up above the sea, Blickl. Homl. 143, 5. DER. ofer-hlifian. hlígan or hligan? To allow one a reputation for anything, to give one glory :-- Ne forlét ðú úsic éce drihten for ðám miltsum ðe dec men hlígaþ forsake us not, eternal Lord, because of those mercies for which men account thee glorious, Cd. 190; Th. 235, 25; Dan. 311. Willaþ mid ðý gedón ðæt hie mon hlíge wísdómes they desire thereby to make men allow them a reputation for wisdom; doctrinæ sibi opinionem faciunt, Past. 48, 2; Swt. 367, 19. v. hlísa. hligiung, e; f. Laughing, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 20. hligsa. v. hlísa. hlihan, hlihhan. v. hlehhan. hlimman; p. hlamm; pl. hlummon To sound, roar [as the sea], clang, clash :-- Gársecg hlymmeþ the ocean roars, Andr. Kmbl. 784; An. 392. Hlimmeþ, Exon. 101 a; Th. 382, 2; Rä. 3, 5. Ðræ-acute;d mé ne hlimmeþ the thread makes no sound to me, 109 a; Th. 417, 18; Rä. 36, 6. Scildas hlúde hlummon loud clanged the shields, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 34; Jud. 205. Ic ne gehýrde bútan sæ-acute; hlimman I heard nought but the sea roaring, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 4; Seef. 18. v. hlemman. hlimme, an; f. A torrent :-- Dó him swá ðú dydest Madiane and Sisare swylce Jabin ealle ða námon Ændorwylle and Cisone clæ-acute;ne hlimme fac illis sicut Madian et Sisaræ; sicut Jabin in torrente Cisson; disperierunt in Endor, Ps. Th. 82, 8. Ða ðe on wege weorðaþ wætres æt hlimman deópes ondrincaþ de torrente in via bibet, 109, 8. Oft úre sáwl swýðe frécne hlimman gedégde hlúdes wæteres torrentem pertransivit anima nostra, 123, 4: 125, 4. v. hlimman; and cf. hlyn. hlin. v. hlyn. hlinap, hleonaþ, es; m. A place to lie down in :-- Ic getimbre hús and hleonaþ, Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 10; Gú. 222. hlín-bedd, es; n. A couch :-- Fundon on sande sáwulleásne hlin- [MS. hlim-] bed healdan they found him without life occupying his couch, Beo. Th. 6060; B. 3034. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hlína recubitus, accubitus, reclinatorium.] hlinc, es; m. I. a link, linch, rising ground; 'agger limitaneus, parœchias, etc, dividens,' Junius. The word occurs in the charters, e.g. :-- Of ðere díc on þornhlinch; ðanone on dynes hlinch; of ðam hlince, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 223, 29. Ðanon on ðone miclan hlinc, Chart. Th. 160, 24. Fearnhlinc, landsore hlinc, sweord hlincas, wotan hlinc are other instances of its occurrence. In later times, the word is given with a similar sense in provincial glossaries, e.g. in Suffolk some woods are called links: linchets grass partitions in arable fields, Lisle: linch a bawke or litele strip of land, to bound the fields in open countries, Pegge's Kenticisms. v. E. D. S. Publications, and Halliwell's Dict. II. a hill, rising ground :-- Beorgas ne muntas steápe ne stondaþ ne stánclifu heah hlifiaþ ne dene ne dalu ne dúnscrafu hlæ-acute;was ne hlincas nec tumulus crescit nec cava vallis hiat, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 13; Ph. 25. Heá hlincas, 101 b; Th. 384, 7; Rä. 4, 24. hlín-duru, a; f. A door formed of lattice-work, a grated door :-- Helle hlínduru [cf. Icel. Hel-grindr], Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 29; Wal. 78. Geseh hé fore hlíndura hyrdas standan he saw guards standing before the grated door [of his prison]. Andr. Kmbl. 1985; An. 995. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hlínun, pl. cancelli, Grff. iv. 1096.] hlinian, hleonian; p. ode To lean, bend, lie down, recline, rest :-- Ic hlinige cubo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 55. Ne ðæ-acute;r hleonaþ unsméðes wiht nor does aught unsmooth rest there, Exod. 56 a; Th. 199, 14; Ph. 25. Ða ðe him godes egsa hleonaþ ofer heáfdum those on whose heads rests the fear of God, 33 b; Th. 106, 20; Gú. 44. Monige hleonigaþ mid Abraham multi recumbent cum Abraham, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 11. Hlionigaþ [hlinigaþ, Lind.] &l-bar; restaþ accumbent, Lk. Skt. Rush. 13, 29. Hlionede hé in húse discumbente eo in domo, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 10. Hleonede [hlionade, Lind.], 26, 20. Án ðæra leorning cnihta hlinode on ðæs hælendes bearme erat recumbens unus ex discipulis ejus in sinu iesu, Jn. Skt. 13, 23. Æt ðæm uferran ende Drihten hlinode Domino desuper innitente, Past. 16, 3; Swt. 101, 20. Ánra gehwylc hleonade wið handa each one leaned on his hand, Cd. 222; Th. 291, 19; Sat. 433. Ne hlina [hliona, Rush.] ðú non discumbas, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 8. Hí sécaþ ðæt hie fyrmest hlynigen æt æ-acute;fengieflum primos in cœnis recubitus quærunt, Past. 1, 2; Swt. 27, 7. Hé fyrgenbeámas ofer hárne stán hleonian funde he found the mountain trees resting on the grey rock, Beo. Th. 2835; B. 1415. Ofer ða se hálga bisceop hlyniende forþférde cui incumbens obiit, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 18. Heó wæs hleonigende ofer hire ræste she was lying on her bed, Blickl. Homl. 145, 26. Fond hlingendne freán found his master lying in his bed, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 2; Gú. 1120. [Laym. leonede, p: A. R. leonie, subj: O. Sax. hlinon: O. H. Ger. hlinen obcumbere, incumbere, recumbere, inniti.] DER. ge-, on-hlinian: v. hlæ-acute;nan. hlín-ræced, es; n. A place with grated doors, a prison, Andr. Kmbl. 2924; An. 1465: Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 6; Jul. 243. [Cf. hlín-duru.] hlín-scúa, -scúwa, an; m. The darkness of a prison, Andr. Kmbl. 2924; An. 1073: Exon. 73 b; Th. 275, 2; Jul. 544. v. preceding word. hlinung, e; f. Leaning, resting, a couch :-- Hlinunge wiðersæc unfavourable to leaning, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 20. Ða forman hlininga primos discubitos, Lk. Skt. 20, 46. hlísa, hligsa, hliosa, an; m. Sound, rumour, report, reputation, renown, fame, glory :-- Hlísa fama, Wrt. Voc. 76, 1. Ðá férde hys hlísa intó ealle Syrian, abiit opinio ejus in totam Syrian, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 24. Ðes hlísa wearþ cúþ ðæra leóda cynegum ðe begeondan Iordane eardiende wæ-acute;ron this report became known to the kings of the nations that were dwelling beyond Jordan, Jos. 9, 1. Hwæt is heora nú tó láfe bútan se lytla hlísa and se nama mid feáum stafum áwriten signat superstes fama tenuis pauculis inane nomen litteris, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 10: 68, 21, 4. Hí wilnodon ðæs hlísan æfter heora deáþe, 18, 4; Fox 68, 9. Sume hí gebycgaþ weorþlícne hlísan ðisses andweardan lífes mid heora ágnum deáþe forþam hí wénaþ ðæt hí næbben nán oðer fioh ðæs hlísan [hliosan, Bod.] wyrðe bútan hiora ágnum fiore nonnulli venerandum sæculi nomen, gloriosæ pretio mortis, emerunt, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 228, 27. Ðeáh ðé monig mon herige ne gelýf ðú him tó wel: ac ðæs hlísan þenc ðé silf hwæt ðæs sóþes sý though many men praise thee, do not believe them too much; but thyself consider how much of this reputation is true, Prov. Kmbl. 69. Gif wé mid hlýsan gódra weorca úrne Drihten sécaþ if we come to our Lord with the fame of good works, Homl. Th. i. 222, 4: Exon. 34 b; Th. 111, 17; Gú. 128: 33 a; Th. 105, 31; Gú. 31. Ðæt is ðonne ðæt mon his mearce bræ-acute;de ðæt mon his hligsan [hlísan, Hatt MS.] and his noman mæ-acute;rsige terminum vero suum dilatare est opinionis suæ nomen extendere, Past. 48, 2; Swt. 366, 13. Ðá gehýrde heó Salomones hlísan she heard of Solomon's fame, Homl. Th. ii. 584, 8: Exon. 54 a; Th. 191, 9; Az. 85. Gé gehýraþ gefeoht and gefeohta hlísan audituri estis prælia et opiniones præliorum, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 6. v. hlígan. hlís-bæ-acute;re; adj. Famous, glorious, Som. hlís-eádig; adj. Successful in acquiring fame, famous, renowned :-- Biþ hlíseádigra se ðe hit selþ ðonne se ðe hit gaderaþ: eác ða welan beóþ hlíseádigran ðonne ðonne hie mon selþ ðonne hie beón ðonne hí mon gaderaþ. Seó gítsung gedéþ heore gítseras láðe and ða cysta gedóþ ða hlíseádige hæc effundendo magis quam coacervando melius nitent: avaritia odiosos, claros largitas facit, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 11-17. Gif hé næ-acute;re hlíseádig egere claritudine, 33, 1; Fox 120, 35. hlíseádig-ness, e; f. Renown, celebrity; claritudo. Bt. 33, 1; Fox 122, 3. hlís-ful; adj. Famous, of good repute, renown :-- Hlísful famosus vel opinosus, Ælfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73, 35; Wrt. Voc. 47, 39: famosus, Wrt. Voc. 75, 71. Ðý læs ðe hé wurde tó hlísful on worulde and ðæs heofenlícan lofes fremde wæ-acute;re lest he should become too famous in this world and be a stranger to the praise of heaven, Homl. Th. ii. 142. 26. Cumlíðnys is swíðe hlísful þing hospitality is a thing of very good repute, 286, 16. Hlísfulle weras men of renown, Gen. 6, 4. hlísful-líce; adv. Gloriously :-- Óswold cyning his cynedðrn geheóld hlísfullíce king Oswald maintained his kingdom gloriously, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 99, 119. hliþ, es; n. A slope, declivity. hill-side, hill :-- Of hliþes nósan from the promontory, Beo. Th. 3789; B. 1892: Exon. 123 b; Th. 473, 28; Bo. 22. Beneoþan ðæm hliþe under the hill, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 52, 15. Swá tó ðám westhliþe, 123, 5. Hie be hliþe heáre dúne eorþscræf fundon they found a cavern on the slope of a lofty hill, Cd. 122; Th. 156, 25; Gen. 2594. Weallsteápan hleoþu hills steep as walls, 86; Th. 108, 8; Gen. 1803. Hleoþo, 72; Th. 88, 3; Gen. 1459. Hleoþa, Exon. 101 a; Th. 382, 6; Rä. 3, 7. Hliþo, 130 a; Th. 498, 17; Rä. 88, 3. Beorgas steápe hleoþum hlifedon steep hills rose high with their slopes, Andr. Kmbl. 1681; An. 843. [Icel. hlíð a slope, mountain side: O. H. Ger. hlíta clivus: Ger. leite in cpds. Grff. iv. 1096.] DER. beorg-, burh-, fen-, heáh-, mist-, næs-, sand-, stán-, wulf-hliþ, hlíwþ. v. hleówþ. hlodd. v. hlot. hlond. v. hland. hlosnere, es; m. A listener; auscultator. Hpt. Gl. 461. hlosnian; p. ode To listen, be silent in expectation of hearing, listen for the coming of a person, watch, await, be on the look out :-- Ða on sumere nihte hlosnode sum óðer munuc his færeldes and mid sleaccre stalcunge his fótswaðum filigde then one night another monk was on the watch for his going, and with stealthy tread followed his footsteps, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 5. Eoda ðá tó mæssan and hlosnode georne be ðære líflícan onsægednesse he went then to mass and waited eagerly for the living sacrifice, Homl. Swt. 3, 157. Æfter ðissum wordum weorud hlosnode swígodon ealle after these words the multitude listened [astonished or expectant], all were silent, Andr. Kmbl. 1522; An. 762. Ðæt folc hlosnende wæs gehérde hine populus suspensus erat audiens ilium, Lk. Skt. Lind. 19, 48. Hlosniend attonitus, Cot. 3, Lye. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hlosen audire, attendere, obedire, auscultari: hlosenti adtonitus.] hlot, es; n. A lot, portion, share :-- Ðis hlot hæc sors, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 44; Som. 13, 3. Hig wurpon hlot ðæ-acute;r ofer sortem mittentes, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 35. Hlott, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 24. Hlott &l-bar; tán, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 24. Æfter gewunan ðæs sacerdhádes hlotes secundum consuetudinem sacerdoti
HLÓÞ -- HLYN. 545
sorte, Lk. Skt. 1, 9. Sel mé dæ-acute;l &l-bar; hlodd [hlott, Rush.] striónes da mihi portionem substantiæ, Lind. 15, 12. Hie sendon hlot him betweónum they cast lots among them, Blickl. Homl. 229, 5. Hlotu wurpon mittentes sortem, Mk. Skt. 15, 24: Lk. Skt. 23, 34. v. hlét, hlyt. hlóþ, e; f. I. spoil, booty :-- Hé yteþ hlóþe comedet prædam, Bd. 1. 34: S. 499, 27. Mycle hlóþe þurh his láre and fulluhte ðam ealdan feónde áfyrde magnas antiquo hosti prædas docendo et baptizando eripuit, 2, 20; S. 522, 22. II. a band, troop, company, gang, crew, body of robbers: -- Þeófas wé hátaþ óþ vii men from vii hlóþ óþ xxxv siððan biþ here, L. In. 13; Th. i. 101, 13. Ðý geáre gegadrode on hlóþ wícenga in that year a gang of vikings collected, Chr. 879; Erl. 80. 28. Com ðá hæ-acute;ðenra hlóþ háliges neósan then came a band of heathens visiting the saint, Andr. Kmbl. 2777; An. 1391: 3085; An. 1545. Feónda hlóþ a fiendish crew, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 5; Gú. 887. Gif mon twýhyndne mon unsynnigne mid hlóþe ofsleá gielde se ðæs sleges andetta síe wer and wíte and æ-acute;ghwelc mon ðe on síþe wæ-acute;re geselle xxx scill. tó hlóþbóte if any one in company with others slay an unoffending 'twyhynde' man let him who acknowledges the blow pay 'wer' and 'wite;' and let every one who was engaged in the matter pay thirty shillings as fine, L. Alf. pol. 29; Th. i. 80, 6-9. Ne cóman hig ná tó fiohtanne ac ðæt hig woldan mid hlóþe geniman they did not come to fight, but with the intention of robbing, Shrn. 38, 10. Gesch hé hæ-acute;ðenra hlóþ, Andr. Kmbl. 1984; An. 994: 84; An. 42. Heó ðæt weorud ágeaf hlóþe of ðam hátan hreþre she gave up that multitude, troops from her hot bosom, Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 29; Cr. 1163: 75 b; Th. 283, 6; Jnl. 676. Hé ðá his here on tú tódæ-acute;lde sum ymb ða burg sætt and hé mid sumum hlóþum fór and monega byrg bereáfode on Cheranisse inde propter agendam prædam et curandam obsidionem divisit exercitum. Ipse autem cum fortissimis profectus, multas Cheronesi urbes cepit: profligatisque populis opes abstulit, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 17: 3, 1; Swt. 100, 2. Fóran hie hlóþum they went in bands, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 12: Exon. 45 b; Th. 156, 1; Gú. 868: 99 b; Th. 373, 23; Seel. 114. III. the crime of taking part in the action of a hlóþ :-- Be hlóþe. Seðe hlóþe betygen síe geswicne se hine be cxx hída oððe swá béte, L. In. 14; Th. i. 110, 15. DER. here-hlóþ. hlóþ-bót, e; f. Compensation or fine to be paid by a member of a 'hlóþ' for the wrong committed by any one of them, L. Alf. pol. 29; Th. i. 80, 9. v. hlóþ. hlóþere, es; m. A robber, spoiler; prædator. Cot. 170, Lye. hlóþ-gecrod, es; n. A press of troops or bands: -- Biersteþ hlúde heáh hlóþgecrod with loud noise breaks the press of [cloud-] troops on high, Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 17; Rä. 4, 63. hlóþian; p. ede To take booty, rob, spoil :-- Ða ðe æ-acute;lce geáre ofer ðone sæ-acute; hlóþedon and hergedon qui anniversarias prædas trans maria cogere solebant, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 2. Ða ðe monige geár æ-acute;r hí onhergedon and hlóþedon qui per multos annos prædas in terra agebant, 1, 14; S. 482, 19. hlóþ-sliht, es; m. Slaying by a member of a 'hlóþ', L. Alf. pol. 29; Th. i. 80, 5. v. hlóþ. hlówan; p. hleów To low, bellow, make a loud noise :-- Oxa hléwþ bos mugit, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 9. Hleówon hornboran the trumpeters sounded, Elen. Kmbl. 107; El. 54. Hlówendra fearras flæ-acute;sc the flesh of lowing oxen, Homl. Th. i. 590, 15. [Icel. hlóa to roar (of streams): O. H. Ger. hlóon mugire, rudere.] hlówung, e; f. Lowing, noise :-- Hlóweng bombus, Cot. 27, Lye. [O. H. Ger. hlóhunga mugitus.] HLÚD; adj. LOUD, sonorous :-- Heora stefn wæs swíðe hlúd their voice was very loud, Blickl. Homl. 149, 27: Cd. 148; Th. 184, 14; Exod. 107. Hlimman hlúdes wæteres torrentem, Ps. Th. 123, 4. Hlúdre stefne with a loud voice, Blickl. Homl. 181, 18. Hlúddre stefne, 15, 19: Cd. 227; Th. 302, 18. Hlúdan stefne. Andr. Kmbl. 2720; An. 1362. Hlúde wæ-acute;ran hý ðá hý ofer ðone hlæ-acute;w ridan loud were they when they rode over the hill, Lchdm. iii. 52, 13. Francan wæ-acute;ron hlúde loud was the sound of the javelins, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 20; Gen. 1982. Hlúddra sang chorea, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 47; Wrt. Voc. 28, 28. Ðæt ár ðonne hit mon slihþ hit biþ hlúdre ðonne æ-acute;nig oðer ondweorc aes dum percutitur amplius metallis celeris sonitum reddit, Past. 37, 3; Swt. 267, 24. Hlúdast, Menol. Fox 467; Gn. C. 4. [O. Sax. O. Frs. hlúd: O. H. Ger. hlút: Ger. laut.] hlúd-clipol; adj. Calling aloud, R. Ben. interl. 7. hlúde; adv. Loudly :-- Folc ðe hlúde singeþ a people that sings loudly, Blickl. Homl. 149, 30: 217, 33. Ðæs cocces þeáw is ðæt hé micle hlúdor singþ on uhtan ðonne on dægréd gallus profundioribus horis noctis altos edere cantus solet, Past. 63; Swt. 461, 2. hlúd-stefn, -stemn; adj. Loud-voiced, Cot. 105, Lye. hlúd-swége; adv. With a loud voice :-- Se hana sóna hlúdswége sang the cock straightway crowed with a loud voice, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 33. Marcus swá swá leó hlúdswége clipode, Ælfc. T. p. 25; Grn. 13, 8. hlutor, hluttor; adj. Clear, pure, bright, sincere :-- Hluttor wæter limpha, Ælfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 69; Wrt. Voc. 54, 13. Swíðe wynsum and hluttor wæ-acute;ta a very pleasant and pure stream, Blickl. Homl. 209, 2. Hlutor, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 26; Met. 5, 13. Wæs hé hluttor and clæ-acute;ne on his lífe he was pure and clean in his life, Blickl. Homl. 217, 9: Ps. Th. 72, 17. Óþ ðæt byþ áhafen hluttor móna donec extollatur luna, 71, 7: Exon. 58 b; Th. 210, 9; Ph. 183. Gif ðin eáge biþ hluttor si oculus tuus fuerit simplex, Lk. Skt. 11, 34. xxx ambra hluttres ealoþ, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17. Hlutres aloþ, Chr. 852; Erl. 67, 38. Ðæt hig drincon hluttor win 'thou didst drink the pure blood of the grape,' Deut. 32, 14. Genim ða ylcan sealfe hluttre take the same salve clear, L. Med. ex Quadr. 3, 3; Lchdm. i. 340, 2. Óþ hlutturne dæg usque ad ortum diei, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 13. Þurh hlutterne dæg during the daylight, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 5; Rä. 21, 7. Hluttor pic resin, L. M. I. 4; Lchdm. ii. 44, 24: 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 72, 25. Dó on hluttor æg add the white of an egg, 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 288, 9. Læ-acute;t standan óþ hit sý hluttor nim ðonne ðæt hluttre let it stand till it be clear, then lake the clear part, Lchdm. iii. 4, 3. Weder hluttor gesihþ ceápes ferþrunge hit getácnaþ if he sees clear weather, it betokens furthering of traffic, 198, 17. Hluttre móde and bylehwite simplici et pura mente, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 8: Exon. 12 a; Th. 18, 34; Cri. 293. Mid hluttrum sáwlum with pure souls, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 21; Gen. 397. Mid hlutrum eágum with clear eyes, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 74; Met. 21, 37. Ðone hlutrestan streám the stream most pure, 23, 5; Met. 23, 3. [Orm. lutter: Goth. hlutrs pure: O. Sax. hluttar: O. Frs. hlutter: O. H. Ger. hlutar clarus, lotus, purus, mundus: Ger. lauter.] DER. glæs-hlutor. hlutor-, hluttor-líce; adv. Clearly, plainly :-- Hlutorlíce tócnáwaþ clearly distinguish, Lchdm. iii. 440, 29. Gif hé him ðæt hluttorlíce gecýðan wolde hwæt hé wæ-acute;re si simpliciter sibi quis fuisset proderet, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 37: 5, 13: S. 634, 2. hlutor-, hluttor-ness, e; f. Clearness, purity :-- Hú heora gecynd bútan æ-acute;lcre besmitennysse on écere hluttornysse þurhwunaþ how their nature continues without any pollution in eternal purity, Homl. Th. i. 538, 29. Tó hluttornisse geleáfan ad simplicitatem fidei, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 42. On hluttornesse and on clæ-acute;nnesse in sinceritate, 4, 9; S. 576, 21: 2, 15; S. 518, 30. hlutre, hluttre; adv. Clearly, brightly :-- Heofon hluttre ongeat heaven clearly perceived, Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 3: Cri. 1150. Ðonne heofontungol hlutrost scíneþ when the sun shines brightest, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 48; Met. 22, 24. DER. dæg-hluttre. hluttran [?] to grow or make pure, clean, bright, Exon. 54 a; Th. 191, 8; Az. 85. v. next word. hluttrian; p. ode. I. to become clear :-- Hit wile hluttrian it will become clear, Lchdm. iii. 76, 7. II. to make clear, purify [v. áhluttrian] :-- Morgenrén hluttraþ [o r is the verb in the plural?] the morning rain purifies, Exon. 54 a; Th. 191, 8; Az. 85. hlýd, es; n. A sound :-- Losaþ gemynd heora mid hlýde [MS. hlydne] periit memoria eorum cum sonitu, Ps. Spl. T. 9, 7. [Laym. mid lude.] v. ge-hlýd. hlýda, an; m. The month noisy with wind and storm, March :-- Hagolscúrum færþ geond middangeard Martius réðe Hlýda with hail-showers passes through the earth rude March [which we call] Hlyda, Menol. Fox 74; Men. 37. Mónaþ Martius ðe menn hátaþ hlýda, Lchdm. iii. 152. 30. Ðæs mónþes ðe wé hátaþ Martius ðone gé hátaþ Hlýda, Homl. Th. i. 100, 5. On Martio ðæt is on hlýdan mónþe, Lchdm. iii. 152, 9; 250, 5. Se æ-acute;resta frigedæg ðe man sceal fæsten is on hlýdan the first Friday to fast on is in March, 228, 21. [Lide as a name for March is given in the E. D. S. East Cornwall Glossary.] hlýdan; p. de To sound, make a loud noise, to clamour, vociferate :-- Ic hlýde strepo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 30, 63. Ic hlýde garrulo, 36; Som. 38, 29. Se tympano biþ geworht of drygum felle and ðæt fell hlýt ðonne hit mon sliehþ in tympano sicca et percussa pellis resonat, Past. 46, 2; Swt. 347, 5. Ðíne fýnd hlýdaþ inimici lui sonaverunt, Jud. 5; Thw. 156, 1: Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 14; Cri. 883. Se uncer hláford hlýdde ðæ-acute;r úte that master of ours was vociferating without, Shrn. 43, 14. Hlóh and hlýdde he laughed and clamoured, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 18; Jud. 23. Ðá hlýddon hig and cwæ-acute;don at illi invaliscebant dicentes, Lk. Skt. 23, 5. Ða hé geseah hwistleras and hlýdende menigeo cum vidisset tibicines et turbam tumultuantem, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 23. Hlýdende clamando, Past. 15, 2; Swt. 91, 22, 23. Hlýdende swíðust innan sounding chiefly from within, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 19. Se ðe wylle drincan and dwæslíce hlýdan drince him æt hám ná on Drihtnes húse he who wants to drink and make a foolish noise let him drink at home, not in the Lord's house, L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 357, 40. Hét hí mid handum sleán on ðæt hleór ðæt heó hlýdan ne sceolde he bade strike her with their hands on the face that she should not declaim, Homl. Swt. 8, 70. [O. Sax. a-hlúdian: O. H. Ger. hlútian sonare, clamare, concrepare: Ger. lauten.] hlýden. v. hlýd. hlýdend garrulus, Cot. 170, Lye. v. hlýdan. hlýdig garrulus, Hpt. Gl. 439. [Cf. O. H. Ger. -hlútig -sonus, Grff. iv. 1098.] hlýd-mónaþ. v. hlýda. hlyn, hlin, es; m. [?] The name of a tree, maple [?], Exon. 114 a; Th. 437, 17; Rä. 56, 9. [Icel. hlynr maple.]
546 HLYNIAN -- HNAPPIAN.
ðonne hit hát wæ-acute;re and mon ða earman men oninnan dón wolde hú se hlynn mæ-acute;st wæ-acute;re ðonne hie ðæt súsl ðæ-acute;ron þrowiende wæ-acute;ron ut cum inclusus ibidem subjectis ignibus torreretur, sonum vocis extortæ capacitas concavi aeris augeret, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 54, 25. Hlynn wearþ on ceastrum a great cry arose in the cities, Cd. 119; Th. 153, 30; Gen. 2546. Hlyn scylda and sceafta the din of shields and shafts, 95; Th. 124, 12; Gen. 2061. Hlin. Exon. 101 a; Th. 381. 7; Rä. 2, 7. Hearpan hlyn the sound of the harp, 57 b; Th. 207, 1; Ph. 135: Cd. 52; Th. 66, 7; Gen. 1081: Beo. Th. 1227; B. 6, 11. DER. ge-hlynn. hlynian; p. ode To make a noise, roar: -- Wælfýra mæ-acute;st hlynode the greatest of funeral fires roared, Beo. Th. 2244; B. 1120. hlynn, e; f. A torrent :-- Ofer þah hlynne trans torrentem, Jn. Skt. Rush. 18, 1. [Scott. lin, lyn, lynn a cataract.] v. previous and following words, and cf. hlimme and hlimman. hlynnan; p. ede To sound, make a noise, shout :-- Gúþwudu hlynneþ scyld scefte oncwyþ the war-wood resounds, shield replies to shaft, Fins. Th. ii; Fin. 6. Gársecg hlynede the ocean roared, Andr. Kmbl. 476; An. 238. Hlynede and dynede raised shout and din, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 18; Jud. 23. Stefn in becom hlynnan under hárne stán the voice got in and sounded under the grey stone, Beo. Th. 5099; B. 2553. Hlynnende hlúde streamas, torrentes, Ps. Th. 73, 15. hlynsian, hlinsian; p. ode To sound, resound :-- Reced hlynsode the mansion resounded, Beo. Th. 1545; B. 770. Hlinsade, Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 26; Rä. 34, 3. Hófan and hlynsadan hlúdan reorde elevaverunt flumina voces suas, Ps. Th. 92, 4. Hlynsodon, Andr. Kmbl. 3089; An. 1547. hlýp, es; m. A leap, jump :-- Hlýp saltus, Ælfc. Gl. 61: Som. 68, 49; Wrt. Voc. 39, 33: Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 14. Se dæg is geháten saltus lunæ ðæt is ðæs mónan hlýp the day is called saltus lunæ, that is, the moon's leap, Lchdm. iii. 264, 24: Exon. 18 b; Th. 45, 16, 29; 46, 1, 13; Cri. 720, 726, 730, 736. Hlýpum by leaps, Th. 46, 31; Cri. 747. Heorta hlýpum leaping like the hart, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 5; Dan. 574. [Laym. lupe, leope: A. R. lupes, pl: Icel. hlaup; n: O. H. Ger. louf cursus: Ger. lauf.] hlýp, e; f. [?] :-- Dis sind ða landgemæ-acute;ra ... of ðære ealdan hæcce into Presta hlýpe ... of ðam æssce tó ðære ældan hlýpe of ðare hlýpe, Chart. Th. 394, 16: 395, 9, 34, 35. hlýpa, hliépa, an; m. That which helps in leaping, in leaping on or mounting a horse, a horse-block :-- Siððan hé wæs ðæm cyninge to ðon geset óþ his lífes ende, ðæt hé sceolde swá oft stúpian swá hé tó his horse wolde, and hé ðonne se cyning hæfde his hrycg him tó hliépan hoc infamis officii continua donec vixit damnatione sortitus, ut ipse acclinis humi, regem super adscensurum in equo dorso adtolleret, Ors. 6, 24; Swt. 274. 25. Æt hinde hlýpan, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 249, 35. [v. Halliwell's Dict. 'leaping-block a horse-block: leaping the operation of lowering tall hedges for the deer to leap over.'] hlýp-geat, es; n. [?] :-- Ondlang geardes on ðæt hlýpgeat, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 180, 28. hlýrian to puff out the cheeks as in blowing a trumpet, to blow [a trumpet] :-- Býmaþ &l-bar; hlýriaþ mid býman buccinate tuba, Ps. Lamb. 80, 4. v. hleór. hlýsa. v. hlísa. hlyst, es; m: e; f. The sense of hearing, hearing, listening :-- Hlyst auditus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 15. Ða fíf andgitu ... hlyst ... the five senses ... hearing ..., Homl. Th. ii. 550, 11: i. 138, 27. Gif se hlyst óþstande ðæt hé ne mæ-acute;ge gehiéran if the hearing be stopped so that he cannot hear, L. Alf. pol. 46; Th. i. 92, 23. Ðá wearþ hæleþa hlyst then was there listening of men, Cd. 181; Th. 226, 28; Dan. 178: Exon. 55 b; Th. 196. 5; Az. 169. On ðæs folces hlyste in aures plebis, Lk. Skt. 7, 1. On hlyste auditione, Ps. Th. 111, 6: Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 29. Læ-acute;cedómas wið yfelre hlyste leechdoms against bad hearing, L. M. 1; Lchdm. ii. 2, 14. Gif [mon] yfelne hlyst hæbbe if a man have bad hearing, i. 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 26. [Laym. lust: O. Sax. hlust hearing: Icel. hlust the ear.] DER. ge-hlyst. hlystan; p. te To list, listen to, hear, hearken :-- Hí gefeallaþ on ða heortan ðe hiera hlyst they fall on the heart that listens to them, Past. 15, 6; Swt. 97, 1. Mid ðam ðe hé hlyste ðæs heofonlícan sanges whilst he was listening to the heavenly song, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 5. Ne hlyst ðú ná ungesceádwíses monnes worda do not listen to the words of an indiscreet man, Prov. Kmbl. 47: Nicod. 3; Thw. 2, 5. Hlyst hider hearken, Past. 49, 2; Swt. 381, 14. Sunu mín hlyste mínre láre fili mi acquiesce consiliis meis, Gen. 27, 8. Ne hliste ðú his worda non audies verba illius, Deut. 13, 3. Hlystaþ hwæt ic secge hear what I say, L. I. P. 5; Th. ii. 310, 8. Hlyste hé gódes ræ-acute;des let him hearken to good counsel, Homl. Th. i. 54, 16. Wé biddaþ ðé leóf ðæt ðú hlyste úre spræ-acute;ce oramus, domine, ut audias nos, Gen. 43, 20. Man láreówum hlyste let teachers be listened to, L. Eth. vii. 19; Th. i. 332, 26. Hig hlyston hím audiant illos, Lk. Skt. 16, 29. Hé sceal bóclárum hlystan swyðe georne he must pay diligent attention to the teaching of books, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 306, 8. Hig fundon hine hlystende they found him listening, Lk. Skt. 2, 46: Past. 49, 5; Swt. 385, 23. [Laym. lusten: Orm. lisstenn: Ayenb. lheste: Icel. hlusta.] hlystend, es; m. A hearer, listener :-- On móde ðære hlystendra in the mind of the hearers, Homl. Th. i. 362, 18. hlystere, es; m. A hearer, listener :-- Ðæt áþweahþ his hlysteras from synna horewum that washes its hearers from the foulnesses of sins, Homl. Th. ii. 56, 7. hlyt [or hlýt?], es; m. A lot, portion :-- Hlyt sors, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 44; Som. 13, 3. Ðú gedydest ðæt wé mæ-acute;tan úre land mid rápum and mín hlyt gefeóll ofer ðæt betste funes ceciderunt mihi in præclaris, Ps. Th. 15, 6. On handum ðínum hlyt mín in manibus tuis sortes meæ, Ps. Spl. 30, 18. Hlyt wísode ðæ-acute;r hie dryhtnes æ-acute; déman sceoldon the lot appointed where they should judge the Lord's law, Apstls. Kmbl. 18; Ap. 9. On hlyte sorti, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 18. Ðú hit tódæ-acute;lst mid hlyte tu eam sorte divides, Deut. 31, 7. Mid háligra hlyte wunigan to dwell with the saints, Elen. Kmbl. 1639; El. 821. Hí sendon hlyt miserunt sortem, Ps. Spl. 21, 17. Swá him dryhten sylf hlyt getæ-acute;hte as God himself assigned a lot to them, Andr. Kmbl. 12; An. 6: 28; An. 14. Ne séc ðú þurh hlytas hú ðé geweorþan scyle do not seek by casting of lots what thy fate is to be, Prov. Kmbl. 32. Gif hwá hlytas begá si quis sortilegia exerceat, L. Ecg. P. iv. 19; Th. ii. 210, 11. [The Pastoral has the form hliet (v. hlét), which seems to correspond with the Gothic hlauts and would suggest ý not y in hlyt. But compare Icel. hlutr, hlaut, Cl. and Vig. Dict.] v. hlot. hlyta, hlytta, an; m. A diviner, one who divines by casting lots :-- Flaminius forseah ða sægene ðe ða hlyttan him sæ-acute;don ðæt hé æt ðæm gefeohte ne cóme wið Gallíe Flaminius contemtis auspiciis quibus pugnare prohibebatur adversum Gallos, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 184, 26. Tánhlyta sortilegus, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 106; Wrt. Voc. 60, 13. v. efen-hlytta; hlyt. hlytere. v. tán-hlytere. hlyþran, Gen. 41, 27. v. lyþer. hlytm a parting or deciding by lot, an arranging of shares :-- Næs ðá on hlytme hwá ðæt hord strude the part of each in despoiling the hoard was not carefully allotted [each took what he could], Beo. Th. 6243; B. 3126. hlyttrian to purify :-- Ic hlyttrige liquo, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 41. hlyttrung, e; f. A purifying, refining; defecatio vel purgatio, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 23; Wrt. Voc. 55, 27. hlýwing. v. hleówung. hlýwþ. v. hleówþ. hnæ-acute;can. v. næ-acute;can. hnæ-acute;gan; p. de To neigh :-- Ic hnæ-acute;ge hinnio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 58. Hors hnæ-acute;gþ equus hinnit, 22; Som. 24. 9. [Wick. ne&yogh;en: Prompt. Parv. neyyñ hinnio: Icel. gneggja, hneggja.] hnæ-acute;gan; p. de To cause to bow, bring low, humble, humiliate :-- Ic bebeóde bearnum mínum ðæt hie ðé hnæ-acute;gon æt gúþe I command my sons to humble thee in battle, Andr. Kmbl. 2660; An. 1331. [Goth. hnaiwjan to abase: Icel. hneigja to bow: O. H. Ger. hneigjan subjicere, inclinare: Ger. neigen.] v. ge-hnæ-acute;gan, hnáh, hnígan. hnæ-acute;gan, Beo. Th. 2641; B. 1320. v. næ-acute;gan. hnæ-acute;gung, e; f. Neighing :-- Horsa hnæ-acute;gung neighing of horses, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 35. hnæpf, hnæpp, hnæp, es; m. A cup, bowl: -- Hnæp ciatus, anthlia, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Som. 60, 50, 51; Wrt. Voc. 24, 46, 47. Hnæp anaphus, Wrt. Voc. 82, 43. Hnæpp patera, 290, 74. Of ðam hnæpfe from the bowl, Chart. Th. 439, 31. ii gebonede hnæppas two polished bowls, 429, 30. [Laym. nap a cup: A. R. nep: Du. nap, a cup, basin: O. H. Ger. hnapf cratera, patera, Grff. iv. 1130: O. French hanap: Low Lot. hanapus, v. Skt. Dict. hamper.] hnæppan to strike [?] :-- Swá swá sió nafu simle biþ swá gesund hnæppen ða felga on ðæt ðe hí hnæppen if the nave is always quite safe the fellies may strike against what they will, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 26. [Cf. (?) nap to strike the head sharply with a stick, E. D. S. Mid-Yorkshire Glossary; knap to strike; nap a stroke, Halliwell Dict.] hnæppian, hnæppung. v. hnappian, hnappung. hnæsce. v. hnesce. hnáh; adj. Bent down, low, lowly, humble, abject, mean, poor :-- And hé hnáh tó eorþan áleát wið ðæs engles adoravitque eum pronus in terram, Num. 22, 31. Næs hió hnáh ne tó gnéþ gifa she was not mean nor too sparing of gifts, Beo. Th. 3863; B. 1929. Iudas cwæþ ðæt hé wénde him trage [Kmbl. þrage] hnágre Judas said that he expected for himself humiliating pain, Elen. Kmbl. 1333; El. 668. Wéndon hie wera cwealmes þræge hnágran they expected the death of men, a still worse time, Andr. Kmbl. 3195; An. 1600. Nó ic me hnágran talige ðonne Grendel hine I think myself no worse man than does Grendel himself, Beo. Th. 1359; B. 677. Ful oft ic leán teohhode hnáhran rince sæ-acute;mran æt sæcce full oft have I appointed reward to a warrior inferior and of less worth in battle, 1909; B. 952. [Goth. hnaiws lowly, humble.] hnappian, hnæppian; p. ode To slumber, sleep, doze :-- Ne slæ-acute;pþ ne ne hnappaþ se ðe hylt Israhél non dormitabit neque dormiet qui custodit Israel, Homl. Th. ii. 230, 6. Hnæppaþ, Ps. Spl. 120, 4. Se ðe hnæppaþ qui dormit, 40, 9. Ða mæ-acute;denu hnappiaþ the maidens slumber, Homl. Th. ii. 566, 26. Ne slæ-acute;pþ se no fæsðe ac hnappaþ non autem dormire sed dormitare est, Past. 28, 4; Swt. 195, 8. Ac ðonne hnæppiaþ úre
HNAPPUNG -- HNOL. 547
bræ-acute;was palpebræ vero dormitant, 195, 2. Gif hé hwón hnappode ðæ-acute;rrihte hine drehton nihtlíce gedwimor if he dozed a little, straightway nightly phantoms tormented him, Homl. Th. i. 86, 18. Ic hnæppode ego dormivi, Ps. Spl. 3, 5. Ðá hnappedon hig ealle and slépon dormitaverunt omnes et dormierunt, Mt. Kmbl. [MS. A.] 25, 5. Ne ne hnæppie se ðe healde ðé neque dormitet qui custodit te, Ps. Spl. 120, 3. Ne ne hnappigen ðíne bræ-acute;was ne dormitent palpebræ tuæ, Past. 28, 4; Swt. 193, 24, 19. Hnappiende dormiens, Ps. Spl. 77, 71. [A. R. nappen: Chauc. Wick. Piers P. nappe: Prompt. Parv. nappyñ or slomeryñ dormito: cf. O. H. Ger. nafizan. Grff. ii. 1053.] hnappung, hnæppung, e; f. Slumbering, dozing, drowsiness :-- Æ-acute;resð mon hnappaþ gif hé ðonne ðære hnappunge ne swícþ ðonne hnappaþ hé óþ ðæt hé o wierþ on fæstum slæ-acute;pe dormitando vero oculus ad plenissimum somnum ducitur, Past. 28, 4; Swt. 195, 11. Wið hnappunge against drowsiness, L. Med. ex Quadr. 8, 10; Lchdm. i. 358, 24. Hnæppunge dormitationem, Ps. Spl. 131, 4: hnappunga, Ps. Th. and Lamb. [Wick. napping: Prompt. Parv. nappynge or slomerynge dormitacio: O. H. Ger. naffezung dormitatio.] hnátan; p. hneót To strike together, clash. Andr. Kmbl. 8; An. 4. v. hnítan. hneáw; adj. Stingy, near, niggardly :-- Ðý læs se hneáwa and se gítsigenda fægnige ðæs ðætte menn wénen ðæt hé síe gehealdsum on ðæm ðe hé healdan scyle oððe dæ-acute;lan ne aut cor tenacia occupet, et parcum se videri in dispensationibus exultet, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 17. Ic ðé hneáw ne wæs landes and lissa I was no niggard to thee of land and favours, Cd. 136; Th. 171, 5; Gen. 2823. [Icel. hnöggr niggardly, stingy: Ger. ge-nau.] DER. un-hneáw. hneáw-líce; adv. Sparingly, stingily; -- Him ðæs leán ágeaf nalles hneáwlíce to him for that the Lord gave reward with no sparing hand, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 20; Gen. 1809. hneáw-ness, e; f. Stinginess, parsimony, niggardliness :-- Monig mon déþ micel fæsten, and hæfþ ðone hlísan ðæt hé hit dó for forhæfdnesse and déþ hit ðeáh for hneáwnesse and for feohgítsunge many a man fasts much, and has the reputation of doing it for abstinence, and yet does it for stinginess and avarice; sæpe sub parsimoniæ nomine se tenacia palliat, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 6. Swá ða rúmmódan fæsthafolnesse læ-acute;ren, swá hí ða uncystegan on yfelre hneáwnesse ne gebrengen sic prodigis prædicetur partitas, ut tamen tenacibus periturarum rerum custodia non augeatur, 60; Swt. 453, 29. HNECCA, an; m. A NECK, nape of the neck, back of the head :-- Hnecca cervix vel jugulum, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 116; Wrt. Voc. 43, 44: Wrt. Voc. 70, 26: Wá ðæ-acute;m ðe willaþ lecggean bolster under æ-acute;lcne hneccan menn mid tó gefónne ... Ðonne biþ se hnecca underléd mid bolstre væ his qui faciunt cervicalia sub capite universæ ætatis ad capiendas animas ... Quasi cervicalibus caput jacentis excipitur, Past. 19, 1; Swt. 143, 14. Gníd ðone hneccan mid ðý rub the back of the neck with it, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 20, 25. Ðæt dú næbbe nán þing háles fram ðám fótwolmum óþ ðone hneccan sanari non possis a planta pedis usque ad verticem tuum, Deut. 28, 35. [Laym. necke: Chauc. Piers P. Prompt. Parv. nekke collum: O. Frs. hnecka: Icel. hnakki the nape of the neck, back of the head: O. H. Ger. hnach testa capitis, occiput, cacumen: Ger. nacken.] hnesce, hnæsce, hnysce; adj. Nesh, soft, delicate, tender, effeminate :-- Hnysce hwítel linna, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 113; Wrt. Voc. 40, 23. Hnesce on móde tó flæ-acute;sclícum lustum yielding easily to the lusts of the flesh, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 4. Gefrédan hwæt biþ heard hwæt hnesce to feel what is hard, what soft, 372, 32: Elen. Kmbl. 1226; El. 615. Heó is hnesce on æthrine it is soft to the touch, Herb. 15, 1; Lchdm. i. 108, 1. Síe ðæ-acute;r eác lufu næs ðeáh tó hnesce sit itaque amor, sed non emolliens, Past. 17, 11; Swt. 127, 2. Hwæt getácnaþ ðonne ðæt flæ-acute;sc búton unfæsð weorc and hnesce quid enim per carnes nisi infirma quædam ac tenera, 34, 6; Swt. 235, 15. Ðonne hys twig byþ hnesce cum ramus ejus tener fuerit, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 32. Æ-acute;ghwæt hnesces oððe heardes, L. de Cf. 9; Th. ii. 264, 6: Salm. Kmbl. 574; Sal. 286. Ðonne geþafaþ him mon on ðære hnescean ólecunge eique mollities favoris adhibetur, Past. 19, 1; Swt. 143, 21. Swá hé ðone hnescan þafettere on réceléste ne gebrenge ut remissis ac lenibus non crescat negligentia, 60; Swt. 453, 25. Ne gedafenaþ ús ðæt wé symle hnesce beón on úrum geleáfan it befits us not to be ever delicate in our belief, Homl. Th. i. 602, 12. Mann hnescum gyrlum gescrýdne hominem mollibus vestitum, Mt. Kmbl. ii. 8; Lk. Skt. 7, 25. Heó biþ hnesceum leáfum it is a plant with soft leaves, Herb. 6, 1; Lchdm. i. 96, 14. Ic hæbbe hnesce litlingas parvulos habeam teneros, Gen. 33, 13. Syle him etan hnesce ægere give him lightly boiled (?) eggs to eat, Lchdm. iii. 134, 22. Æ-acute;lc wuht biþ innanweard hnescost every creature is softest inside, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 6. Drihten næ-acute;fre ne forsyhþ ða eáþmódan heortan ne ða hnescestan the Lord never despises the humble heart nor the weakest, Blickl. Homl. 99, 5. [A. R. nesche: Orm. nesshe: Chauc. nesh: Goth. hnaskwus soft.] hnescian, hnexian; p. ode To make, or to become, soft, to soften :-- Ic hnexige mollio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 53. Lege ðonne on ðæ-acute;r hit heardige hnescaþ hyt sóna apply where it is hard, it will at once soften, Herb. 2, ii; Lchdm. i. 84, 4. Ðonne hnescáþ se swile sóna then the swelling will soften at once, L. M. 2, 19; Lchdm. ii. 202, 10. Se hearda stán aðamans hnescáþ ongeán ðæt líðe buccan blód durus adamas leni hircorum sanguine mollescit, Past. 37, 4; Swt. 271, 4. Hí hnescodon spræ-acute;ca his molliti sunt sermones ejus, Ps. Spl. 54, 24. Ongunnon ða godes cempan hnexian God's warriors began to yield, Homl. Skt. 5, 48, 51: 8, 29. [Orm. nesshenn: Ayenb. nhesseþ, pres: Prompt. Parv. neschyñ or make nesche mollifico.] DER. á-hnescian. hnesc-líc; adj. Effeminate :-- Hé wæs swíðe hnesclíc man he [Sardanapalus] was a very effeminate man, Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 15. Hi beóþ hneslíce swá forlegene hi sunt delicati ita fornicantes, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 6; Th. ii. 228, 18. hnesc-líce; adv. Gently, softly, tenderly :-- Hé his hiéremonna yfelu tó hnesclíce forberan ne sceal subditorum mala tolerari leniter non debent, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 159, 25. Ðonne hé his wambe sua hnesclíce ólecþ dum ventri molliter serviunt, 43, 5; Swt. 313, 12. hnesc-ness, e; f. Softness, delicacy, gentleness, weakness :-- Hnescnyss mollities, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 56. Ðære hnescnesse úres flæ-acute;sces wé beóþ underþiédde corruptionis nostræ infirmitatibus subjacemus, Past. 21, 4; Swt. 159, 5. Genim ðyses wæstmes hnescnysse innewearde take the inward soft part of this fruit, Herb. 185, 2; Lchdm. i. 324, 9. Gif hwá for his hnescnysse ðæt fæsten áberan ne mæg si quis præ mollitie sua jejunium perferre nequeat, L. Ecg. P. iv. 60; Th. ii. 220, 24. Gif þurh his hnescnysse seó heord forwurþ if through his want of vigour the flock perish, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 326, 22. hnifol, es; m. The forehead :-- Hnifol frons, Wrt. Voc. 282, 46. Smire mid ða þunwangan and ðone hnifol and ufan ðæt heáfod smear therewith the temples and the forehead and the top of the head, L. M. 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 6. hnifol-crumb; adj. Cernuus, Cot. 45, 56, Lye. hnígan; p. hnáh; pp. hnigen To bend, bow down, incline, descend, decline, sink :-- Ðonne hníge eft under lyfte helm londe neár then I bend again under the airy cover nearer the land, Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 18; Rä. 4, 63. Loth ðám giestum hnáh Lot bowed to the guests, Cd. 112; Th. 147, 15; Gen. 2440. Hnág ic ðám secgum tó handa I bowed down within the reach of the men, Rood Kmbl. 118; Kr. 59. Hnígon ðá mid heáfdum heofoncyninge tógeánes bent then their heads before heaven's king, Cd. 13; Th. 16, 1; Gen. 237: 218; Th. 279, 18; Sat. 240: 225; Th. 298, 15; Sat. 533. Wit noldon hnígan mid heáfdum hálgum Drihtne we would not bend our heads to the holy Lord, 35; Th. 46, 10; Gen. 742: 217; Th. 277, 22; Sat. 208. Ðá hé tó helle hnígan sceolde when he must sink to hell, 221; Th. 288, 4; Sat. 375. [Goth. hneiwan to bend downwards, decline: O. Sax. hnígan: Icel. hníga to bow down, sink, fall gently; O. H. Ger. hnígan obstipare, adorare.] DER. ge-, on-, under-hnígan; and see hnæ-acute;gan. hnigian; p. ode To bend down [the head] :-- Ðonne uplang ásitte hnigie let him sit up and bend his head downwards, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 18, 16. hnipend humilis, Hpt. Gl. 436. v. next word. hnipian; p. ode To bow the head: -- Biþ wuhta gehwilc onhnigen tó hrusan hnipaþ of dúne on weoruld wlítaþ wilnaþ tó eorþan [cf. in the prose version, Fox 254, 28, ealle bióþ of dúne healde wið ðære eorðan] prona tamen facies hebetes valet ingravare sensus, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 26; Met. 31, 13. Ðá wearþ Cain suíðe hrædlíce irre and hnipode of dúne iratusque est Cain vehementer, et concidit vultus ejus, Past. 34, 5; Swt. 235, 6. [Þa nipeden hyo ealle dormitaverunt omnes, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 5, col. 2: Laym. þa sunne gon to nipen: cf. Icel. hnipa to be downcast, droop: hnipna to droop, despond: M. H. Ger. nipfen: Ger. nippen to nod.] hnítan; p. hnát, pl. hniton; pp. hniten To strike, thrust, push, come against with a shock :-- Ðonne hniton féðan in the shock of meeting hosts, Beo. Th. 2659; B. 1327: 5082; B. 2544. Gif oxa hnite wer oððe wif si bos percusserit virum aut mulierem, Ex. 21, 28. Ðonne ic hnítan sceal hearde wið heardum when I shall batter hard on the hard, Exon. 129 b; Th. 497, 21; Rä. 87, 4. [Icel. hníta to strike, clash.] DER. of-hnítan. hnitol; adj. Given to striking, thrusting, pushing, having the head bent [as an animal when it butts (?)] :-- Hnitol vel eádmód cernuus, pronus vel inclinatus, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 116; Wrt. Voc. 19, 1. Gif se oxa hnitol wæ-acute;re si bos cornupeta fuerit, Ex. ii. 29, 36: L. Alf. 21; Th. i. 48, 29. hnitu, e; f. A nit :-- Hnitu lens vel lendix, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 8; Wrt. Voc. 24, 12. Hnite and wyrmas on weg tó dónne ðe on cildum beóþ to remove nits and worms that are on children, L. Med. ex Quadr. 9, 15; Lchdm. i. 364, 6. [Prompt. Parv. nyle, wyrme lens: Icel. gnit; f: O. H. Ger. niz: Ger. niss.] hnoc mutinus, Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 83; Wrt. Voc. 23, 49. v. [?]hnot. hnol, hnoll, es; m. The top, crown of the head :-- Hnol vertex, Ælfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 32; Wrt. Voc. 42, 40: 64, 22. Eástdæ-acute;l his hnol heóld the crown of his head held the east, Homl. Th. ii. 256, 2. Fram ðám hnolle ufan óþ his fótwylmas neoðan from the crown of his head down to the soles of his feet, 480, 12: 452, 26: 524, 2. On hnol his
548 HNOPPA -- HOGA-SCIPE.
In verticem ejus, Ps. Spl. 7, 17: 67, 23. [Wick. nol cervix: O. H. Ger. hnol culmen, cacumen, vertex, sinciput.] hnoppa, an; m. Nap of cloth; villus, Som. [Prompt. Parv. noppe of a clothe villus, tomentum, see note.] hnossian; p. ode To beat, strike :-- Mec hnossiaþ homera láfe swords shall strike me, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 13; Rä. 6, 7. [Cf. Icel. hnoss an ornament.] hnot; adj. Bald, shaven, close-cut :-- Calu oððe hnot glabrio, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 37. Hnot mutilum, mutilatum, Cot. 131, Lye. Tó ðon hnottan seale to the pollard-willow, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. v. 193, 35. On ða hnottan díc of ðære hnottan díc the dike without turf (f), iii. 211, 24. [Chauc. not-heed, Prol. 109: Dep. Rich. not of his nolle, 3, 46: Halliwell Dict. not smooth, without horns; to shear, poll: see Nares' Gloss. nott, nott-pated, -headed.] hnut-beám, es; m. A nut tree; corylus avellana :-- Hnutbeám nux vel nucarius, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 38; Wrt. Voc. 33, 35. Hnutbeámes rind, L. M. i. 3, 6; Lchdm. ii. 42, 3; 52, 1. Hnutbeámes leáf, Lchdm. iii. 6, 15. [O. H. Ger. hnuz-boum amygdalus, nux, nucus, corylus: Ger. nuss-baum.] hnut-cyrnel, es; m. n. A nut kerne :-- Genim hnutcyrnla, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 34, 19. hnutu, e; f. A nut :-- Hnutu juglantis vel nux, Ælfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64, 97; Wrt. Voc. 32, 32. For æppla and hnuta æ-acute;te from eating of apples and nuts, L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm. ii. 246, 21. Hnute hula culliole, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 105; Wrt. Voc. 27, 34. Óðera hnutena cyrnlu kernels of other nuts, iii. 134, 23. Of frencissen hnutu[m] made of French nuts, 122, 28. Cyrnlu of píntrýwenum hnutum kernels out of pine tree nuts, Herb. 134, 2; Lchdm. i. 250, 9. Gif heó gelóme eteþ hnyte if she is often eating nuts, iii. 144, 20. Hnyte somnian, gaderian to gather nuts, 174, 5: 208, 18. On ðam óðrum dæge wæs Aarones gyrd gemétt grówende and berende hnyte on the next day Aaron's rod was found growing and bearing nuts, Homl. Th. ii. 8, 16, 18. Bringaþ ðam men lác sumne dæ-acute;l tyrwan and hunig and hnite deferte viro munera, modicum resinæ et mellis et amygdalarum, Gen. 43, 11. [Ayenb. nhote: Prompt. Parv. note nux, nucleus: Icel. hnot; f. pl. hnetr:. O. H. Ger. hnuz, nuz nux, migdola: Ger. nuss.] DER. hæsel-, pín-hnutu. hnygela [or hnigela ?], hnygele, an; m. f. A shred, clipping :-- Hnygela tomentum; seolce hnygele platum [ = placium, Som.] Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 3, 4; Wrt. Voc. 40, 37, 38. Hnyglan putamina, Cot. 152, Lye. [Cf (?) nig the clippings of money: niggling clipping: niggler a clipper, Gross's Slang Dict: see also Halliw. Dict. niggle, niggling.] hnýlung, e; f. A kneeling, reclining; accubitus, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 52; Wrt. Voc. 41, 9. hnyte. v. hnutu. hó. v. hóh. hó-banca, an; m. A couch, sofa; sponda, Wrt. Voc. 290, 13. v. hóh. hoc; gen. hocces Hock, mallow :-- Hocces leáf, L. M. 3, 37; Lchdm. ii. 330, 3. Hocces moran, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 27. Hoc, Lchdm. iii. 22, 2. [In E. D. S. Plant Names 'hock althæa rosea, malva sylvestris, malva rotundifloria.' Skeat, Etymol. Dict. supposes the word was borrowed from Celtic: Welsh hocys mallows.] HÓC, es; m. A HOOK :-- Hooc arpago vel palum, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 71; Wrt. Voc. 16, 43. Ic eom swá swá fisc on hóce I am as the fish on the hook, Nar. 40, 33. Ðonne biþ hé geteald tó dære fýrenan eá and to ðam ísenan hóce then shall he be assigned to the fiery river and the iron hook, Blickl. Homl. 43, 25, 27. Wíngearda hócas ðe hí mid bindaþ ðæt him néhst biþ capreoli vel cincinni vel uncinuli, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 68, 9; Wrt. Voc. 38, 59. Ðá sóhtan heora gewinnan him sarwe and worhtan him hócas at contra non cessant uncinata hostium tela, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 21: Homl. Th. i. 362, 27. v. hinder-hóc. hóced; adj. Shaped like a hook, curved :-- Óþ ðat hit cymþ tó ðan hókedan gáran until it comes to the curved strip of land, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 434, 10. hócer. v. hócor. hociht; adj. Full of mallows :-- Æ-acute;rest onlong Foss on ða hocihtan díc of ðere hocihtan díc on ðone brádan þorn to the mallowy ditch, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 365, 25. [So Cockayne, Lchdm. iii. 332, col. i. translates the word; or should the word be written hóciht = with many bends? Cf. hóced.] hóciht. v. heoru-hóciht. hoc-leaf, es; n. Mallow :-- Hocleáf malva, Wrt. Voc 79, 11. Hocleáf. Ðeós wyrt ðe man maluæ erraticæ and óðrum naman hocleáf nemnep/ byþ cenned æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r on begánum stówum this plant, which is called malva erratica, and by another name hockleaf, is produced everywhere in cultivated places, Herb. 41, 1; Lchdm. i. 142, 4: L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 17. Hoclæ-acute;f, Lchdm. iii. 48, 18. hócor, es; m. [?] Mockery, scorn, insult, derision :-- Tó oft man mid hócere góddæ-acute;da hyrweþ too often good deeds are depreciated with derision, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 110, 162. [O. E. Hom. to lusten hoker: Laym. hoker and scarn: Chauc. hoker and bissemare.] hócor-wyrde; adj. Using scornful, mocking language :-- Hér sind on earde hócorwyrde æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r there are in the land here everywhere men of scornful speech, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 156. [Cf. Laym. Sexisce men mine unhæle me atwiten mid heore hokerworden.] hód, es; m. A hood; cucullus, caputium, Cot. 31, Lye. [Laym. A. R. hod: O. H. Ger. huot, hót; m. mitra, tiara, cidaris: Ger. hut.] hoeg. v. heg. hoelan = hélan to speak evil of, calumniate :-- Hoelende calumniantes, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 44. [Icel. hæla to praise, flatter, boast.] v. hól, hólian. hof, es; n. A house, hall, dwelling, building; ædes, domus :-- Lytel hof ædicula, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 84; Wrt. Voc. 57, 60. Cinges hof basilica, Som. 78, 86; Wrt. Voc. 58, 1. Hof séleste dwelling most excellent [the ark], Cd. 69; Th. 84, 6; Gen. 1393: 66; Th. 79, 25; Gen. 1316: 67; Th. 81, 15; Gen. 1345: 73; Th. 90, 2; Gen. 1489. Gif hwá hwylce hefige yfelnysse on his hofe geseó genime mandragoran on middan ðam huse swá mycel swá hé ðonne hæbbe ealle yfelu hé út ánýdeþ if any one see some grievous evil in his home, let him take mandragora into the middle of the house, as much as he has at the time, he will drive out all evils, Herb. 132, 7; Lchdm. i. 248, 11: Cd. 76; Th. 94, 29; Gen. 1569: 112; Th. 148, 13; Gen. 2456. Hé gewát from his ágenum hofe isaac læ-acute;dan he departed from his own house leading Isaac, 139; Th. 173, 32; Gen. 2870. Him Hróðgár gewát tó hofe sínum ríce tó reste Hrothgar had gone to his sleeping-chamber, Beo. Th. 2477; B. 1236. Tó hofe sínum to her dwelling, 3019; B. 1507: 3953; B. 1974. Se hálga wæs tó hofe læ-acute;ded in ðæt dimme ræced the saint was led to the building [prison] into that dark house, Andr. Kmbl. 2616; An. 1309. Of ðam engan hofe, Exon. 73 b; Th. 274, 12; Jul. 532: Elen. Kmbl. 1420; El. 712. Tó hofe to the [queen's] house, 1111; El. 557. In ðam reónian hofe underground, 1664; El. 835. Him hof tæ-acute;hte pointed out to them the dwelling [of Hrothgar], Beo. Th. 630; B. 312. Ðæt ræ-acute;dleáse hof hell, Cd. 2; Th. 3, 32; Gen. 44: 217; Th. 276, 23; Sat. 193. Hofa ædes, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 83; Wrt. Voc. 57, 59. Hé ða hofa gehealdeþ and begýmeþ qui illa oppida maritima observat, Nar. 37, 26. Hofu, Andr. Kmbl. 1676; An. 840: Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 26; Ruin. 30. On Faraones hofun in domos Pharaonis, Ex. 8, 24. Hofum, Beo. Th. 3677; B. 1836. [O. Sax. O. Frs. hof: Icel. hof a temple: O. H. Ger. hof curtis, curta, atrium, aula, domus; Ger. hof.] DER. ceaster-, gæst-, gnorn-, grorn-, heolstor-, mearc-, morþor-, sand-, stán-, súsl-, ýþ-hof. HÓF, es; m. A HOOF :-- Hóf ungula, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 71, 6; Wrt. Voc. 43, 59: Wrt. Voc. 71, 76. Hors hófum wlanc the horse proud of hoofs, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 5; Rún. 19. [Icel. hófr: O. H. Ger. huof ungula: Ger. huf.] hofding, es; m. A chief, captain, principal, ringleader :-- Rawulf eorl and Rogcer eorl wæ-acute;ron hofdingas [cf. yldast tó ðam unreode, l. 13] æt ðisan unræ-acute;de earl Ralph and earl Roger were ringleaders in this evil counsel, Chr. 1076; Erl. 213, 31. [Borrowed from Icel. höfðingi a chief, leader, ringleader.] hofe. v. dim-hofe. hófe, an; f. Hove, alehoof [v. English Plant Names. E. D. S.]; glechoma hederacea :-- Hófe viola, Ælfc. Gl. 41; Som. 63, 132; Wrt. Voc. 31, 13. Genim hófan take hove, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 20, 5. Brúne hófe, Lchdm. iii. 292, 9. Genim ða reádan hófan, L. M. i. 2; Lchdm. ii. 34, 14. Mersc-hófe, i. 38; Lchdm. ii. 94, 10. Túnhófe, 3, 60; Lchdm. iii. 344, 2. hofer, es; m. [?] A hump, swelling :-- Hofer gibbus vel struma, Wrt. Voc. 86, 71. [O. H. Ger. houar, houer gibbus.] hoferede; adj. Humpbacked :-- Hoferede gybberosus vel strumosus, Wrt. Voc. 86, 70: 49, 7. Ðæt cild biþ hoforode the child is humpbacked, Lchdm. iii. 144, 26. Hoferede gibbus, Past. 11, 1, 3; Swt. 65, 4; 66, 12. [O. H. Ger. houaradi gibbus; hofaroht gibberosus.] hoffing, es; m. A circle; orbis :-- Hoffingas orbes, Lye. [Leo, 40, 20; 197, 12, gives a gloss hóf-ring, hóf-hring orbis, explaining the word as a horse-shoe.] hóf-rec, -ræc, es; n. Hoof-track :-- Sing on ðæt hófrec sing over the hoof-track, Lchdm. i. 392, 9. Dryp on ðæt hófræc ðæt wex drop the wax into the hoof-track, iii. 286, 4. hof-rede; adj. Confined to the house; clinicus, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 30; Wrt. Voc. 45, 62. hof-þela tesqua, Lye. hof-weard, es; m. An ædile; ædilis, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 105; Wrt. Voc. 18, 54. hog-, v. hoh-. hoga; adj. Careful, thoughtful, prudent :-- Hoga prudens, Rtl. 105, 1. Geleáffull þegn and hoga fidelis servus et prudens, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 25. Wosas gé hogo estote prudentes, 10, 16. Hogum prudentibus, 11, 25. Gearnfulle &l-bar; hogo wosa solliciti esse, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 11. hoga, an; m. Care, R. Ben. 53, Lye. v. ymb-hoga. hoga-fæst; adj. Careful, prudent :-- Hogofæste, prudentes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 2, 4. v. hoh-fæst. hoga-scipe, es; m. Prudence, carefulness, thoughtfulness, wisdom :--
HOGDE -- HOLC. 549
Hogascip prudentia, Rtl. 81, 14. Hogoscip prudentia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 47. Tó hogascipe ad prudentiam, 1, 17. hogde. v. hycgan. hogian; p. ode To employ the mind, to think, mind, consider, know, understand, care, be solicitous or anxious, to purpose, strive, intend, be intent on, resolve :-- Ymbe míne mágas ic hogige erga propinquos curo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 29. Ðú hogast embe ðíne neóde thou art busied about thy needs, Homl. Th. i. 488, 23. Ne hogaþ hé be ðam heofenlícan læ-acute;cedðme he is not anxious about the heavenly medicine, ii. 470, 16. Hé hogaþ tó ðære betran wynne he directs his mind to the better joy, Exon. 95 a; Th. 355, 23; Reim. 81. Hogaþ satagit, Mone Gl. 356. Hogiaþ satagunt, 435. Hia hogaþ sapiant, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 5. For ðám mannum ðe mid máran gewilnunge ðæs áteorigendlícan lífes hogiaþ ðonne ðæs écan for those men whose minds are busied with a greater desire of the life that perishes than of the life eternal, Homl. Th. ii. 368, 4: 342, 28. Ymbe ðíne handgeweorc ic hogode georne in factis manuum tuarum meditabar, Ps. Th. 142, 5. Mið ðý ic wæs lytel ic hogade swæ-acute; lytel cum essem parvulus sapiebam ut parvulus, Rtl. 6, 17. Ic ðæt hogode ðæt ic eówra leóda willan geworhte I purposed to work your people's will, Beo. Th. 1268; B. 632. Hwæt hogodest ðú hidercyme ðínne on wráðra geweald why didst thou resolve to come hither into the power of hostile men, Andr. Kmbl. 2633; An. 1318. Ic on ðínre hæ-acute;lu hogode I thought on thy salvation, Ps. Th. 118, 81. Ðú ne hogodest thou didst not consider, Soul Kmbl. 83; Seel. 42. Hé on heortan hogode georne hú hé mid searuwe swylce ácwealde he diligently considered in his heart how with cunning he might kill such, Ps. Th. 108, 16: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 98, 92. Hé lythwón hogode ymbe his sáwle þearfe he thought little about the needs of his soul, 101, 201; Homl. Th. ii. 118, 15. Se feónd hogode on ðæt micle morþ men forweorpan the foe intended to cast men into that great perdition, Cd. 32; Th. 43, 14; Gen. 690. Hé tó friþe hogode his purpose was to protect, Andr. Kmbl. 1244; An. 622. Ealle dé mé yfel hogedon qui cogitant mihi mala, Ps. Th. 69, 3: 57, 2. Hí hine lufedan leáse múþe ne ðæs on heortan hogedan áwiht dilexerunt eum in ore suo, et lingua sua mentiti sunt ei, 77, 35. Ðæt hí ðý læs ymb fleám hogodan minus posse fugam meditari, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 26. Hogedon áninga their only purpose was, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 9, 22; Jud. 250, 273. Hogodon georne hwá ðæ-acute;r mid orde æ-acute;rost mihte on fæ-acute;gean men feorh gewinnan they eagerly strove who there first with the sword's point might of the fey man win the life, Byrht. Th. 135, 25; By. 123. Ne hoga ðú embe ðæt be not anxious about that, Homl. Swt. 3, 416. Hogiaþ consider, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 14. Hogiaþ sapite, Ps. Spl. C. 93, 8. Hogaþ gie sapite, Rtl. 13, 21: 25, 5. Hogige se yfela ðæt hé ástande let the evil man be intent upon standing, Homl. Th. i. 56, 23. Wé sceolon hogian embe ða bóte we must busy ourselves about the reparation, 274, 11. Wé sceolon carfullíce hogian ðæt we ðone máran gylt forfleón we ought anxiously to endeavour to flee from the greater guilt, 484, 5. Wé sceolon hogian hú wé hí begyton we must consider how we may obtain it, ii. 316, 25. Ne þurfon gé nó hogian on ðam anwealde ne him æfter þringan ye need not aim at power nor press after it, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 29. Ne beó gé ná hogiende ymb ða morgenlícan neóde nolite esse solliciti in crastinum, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 34. Hogiende cogitantes, Mone Gl. 390. Hogiendum nitentibus, 420. [Laym. ho&yogh;ede, p: Icel. huga; pp. hugat: O. H. Ger. hugeta, hogeta, p.] DER. be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, wið-, ymb-hogian. v. hycgan. hogo-. v. hoga-. hogu, e; f. Care, anxiety, solicitude :-- Habbon hí hoge ðæt hí sýn swilce ðæt hí wurþfullíce herigan mágon let them have a care that they be such that they may worthily praise, Homl. Th. i. 446, 32. Hé næfþ nán andgit ne hoga embe Godes beboda he hath no understanding nor cares about God's commandments, 132, 13. [O. and N. ho&yogh;e: R. Glouc. howe.] v. heort-hogu, hoga. hogung, e; f. Caring, care; cura. Lye. hóh, hó; gen. hós; m. A heel, hough: -- Hóh niþeweard calx, Wrt. Voc. 283, 75. Hó calx, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 72; Som. 14, 17, Hwæt is ðæs wífes hó? ... Ðæs wífes hó getácnode ... what is the woman's heel? ... The woman's heel signified ..., Boutr. Scrd. 20, 13, 19. Hós mínes calcanei mei, Ps. Spl. 48, 5. Dó on ðínne winstran scó under dínum hó put it into thy left shoe under thy heel, Lchdm. i. 396, 2. Áhefþ hys hó ongeán me levabit contra me calcaneum suum, Jn. Skt. 13, 18: Gen. 3, 15. Him on hóh beleác heofonríces weard merehúses múþ God closed the door of the ark behind him, Cd. 69; Th. 82, 16; Gen. 1363. Mínra hóa calcanei mei, Ps. Th. 48, 5. Pharao him filigde æt ðám hón Pharaoh followed at their heels, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 22. Hós míne calcaneum meum, Ps. Spl. 55, 6. [Cf. Icel. há-sin.] hóh, hógh, hó, hoo a form occurring in local names whose meaning is thus given by Kemble: 'Originally a point of land, formed like a heel, or boot, and stretching into the plain, perhaps even into the sea,' Cod. Dipl. iii. xxvi, where see the references to the various forms. Kemble's supposition is borne out by the following passage, in which the word occurs independently :-- Wé ðá fóron forþ be ðæm sæ-acute; and ðæ-acute;r ða heán hós and dene and gársecg ðone æthiopia wé gesáwon promuntoria ad oceanum in ethiopia vidimus, Nar. 24, 9. [Cf. (?) over hil and hogh, Cursor Mundi 15826.] hoh-, hog-fæst; adj. Firm of mind, prudent, wise :-- Hogfæstum prudentibus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 25. v. hoga-fæst. hóh-fót, es; m. The heel :-- Hó &l-bar; hóhfót calcaneum, Ps. Lamb. 55, 7. hoh-, hog-ful; adj. Mindful, careful, anxious, wise, prudent :-- Ic nú on sibbe gesitte on mínne cynestól hohful embe ðæt hú ic his lof áræ-acute;re quiete pace perfruens, studiosus sollicite de laudibus Creatoris omnium occupor addendis, Chart. Th. 240, 8. Ðá wearþ ðæt mæ-acute;den mycclum hohful hú heó æ-acute;fre wæras wissian sceolde then became the maiden very anxious how she was ever to direct men, Homl. Skt. 2, 121. Ðám ðe lufiaþ swíðor ða healícan clæ-acute;nnysse ðonne ða hohfullan gálnysse to those that love exalted chastity more than the wantonness which is full of care, Homl. Th. ii. 324, 5. Hogfullum prudentibus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 25. [Laym. hoh-fulle, pl: Orm. ho&yogh;he-full.] hohful-ness, e; f. Anxiety, care, trouble :-- Sæ-acute;de ic mínum witun mines módes hohfulnysse I told the anxiety of my mind to my 'witan,' Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 349, 11. hóh-hwyrfing, e; f. A turning on the heel so as to describe a circle [?]; orbis, Som. hohinge-ród, e; f. A cross, gibbet, W. Cat. p. 294. hoh-, hog-líce; adv. Prudently, thoughtfully :-- Hoglíce, prudenter, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 8. hoh-mód; adj. Having an anxious mind, anxious, Lye. hohmód-ness, e; f. Anxiety, trouble, care, Som. hóh-scanca, an; m. The shank; crus :-- Sceápes hóhscancan, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 8. hóh-sinu, we; f. Hough-sinew, ham-string, heel-sinew :-- Gif hóhsino forad síe if a heel-sinew be broken, L. M. 1, 71; Lchdm. ii. 146, 3. Heora horsa hóhsina ðú ofcirfst equos eorum subnervabis, Jos. 11, 6. [Wick. hou&yogh;-senu: Icel. há-sin: Dan. hase: cf. O. H. Ger. hahsanon subnervare, Grff. iv. 800.] hóh-spor, es; n. The heel; calx, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 97: Wrt. Voc. 45, 5. HOL, es; n. A HOLE, hollow, cavern, den :-- Tó ðám ealdan hole; of ðám hole, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 423, 22. Swá swá leó déþ of his hole quasi leo in cubile suo, Ps. Th. 9, 29. Mec hæleþ út týhþ of hole hátne a man draws me out hot from a hole, Exon. 125 a; Th. 480, 6; Rä. 63, 7. On ðis dimme hol into this dark den [prison], Bt. Met. Fox 2, 21; Met. 2, 11. Ðæt cúðe hol, Exon. 112 b; Th. 43l, 10; Rä. 45, 5. Wild deóra holl and denn lustra, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 38; Wrt. Voc. 59, 10. Hwelpas leóna on heora holum beóþ gelogode catuli leonum in cubilibus suis collocabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 103, 22. Foxas habbaþ holu vulpes foveas habent, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 20: Lk. Skt. 9, 58. Hola, Homl. Th. i. 160, 33. [Laym. hol: Chauc. hole: Prompt. Parv. hoole or pyt in an hylle caverna: O. Frs. O. Dut. Icel. O. H. Ger. hol concavum, caverna spelunca, antrum: cf. Goth. hulundi spelunca.] v. hola. hol, es; n. A covering [?] :-- Án hol stæfes apex, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 18. hol; adj. Hollow :-- On middan hol hollow in the middle, Herb. 174, 1; Lchdm. i. 306, 9. Gif se weobud ufan hol næ-acute;re si in altari fossa non esset, Past. 33, 2; Swt. 217, 21. Hol stán fornix, Cot. 93, Lye. Sca maria hine ácende on ðære nihte on ánum holum stánscræfe St. Mary gave birth to him in a hollow cave, Shrn. 29, 28. Ðæt wæter dranc of his holre hand drank the water out of the hollow of his hand, 50, 11. On ánne ealdne holne weg to an old hollow way, Chart. Th. 495, 8. Hole dene convallem, Ps. Spl. 59, 6. Hý beóþ innan hole they are hollow within, Herb. 180, 1; Lchdm. i. 316, 2. Gif heó hæfþ hole eágan if she be hollow-eyed, Lchdm. iii. 144, 7. [Prompt. Parv. hol cavus, concavus: York-dialect holl: O. Frs. hol: Icel. holr: O. H. Ger. hol covas, concavus: Ger. hohl.] v. holh. hol; adj. Having a covering or crust [?] :-- Holne hlaf tortam panis unius crustulam, Ex. 29, 33. [Cf. hal-, heal-, healh-stán crusta, crustulum, Cot. 191, Lye.] v. also heal, healh; hol. hól, es; n. Vain speech, evil speaking without cause, calumny, slander :-- Hól and hete and rýpera reáflác ús derede slander and hatred and the rapine of robbers hath harmed us, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 70. Hól calumnia, Off. Episc. 8, Lye. Ne teó ic N. ne for hete ne for hóle [MS. H. héle] ne for unrihtre feohgyrnesse I do not accuse N. from hate or with the intention of slandering him or from an unjust desire for money, L. O. 4; Th. i. 180, 11. Ðæs deópne áþ Drihten áswór and ðone mid sóðe swylce gefrymede ðæt hé hine for hóle æ-acute;r ne áswóre gehét Dauide swá hé him dyde syððan juravit Dominus David verítatem, et non frustrabitur eam, Ps. Th. 131, 11; cf. Grff. iv. 849, huolian. [Icel. hól flattery, boasting.] v. holunga, hoelan, hólian. hola, an; m. A hole :-- Of ðám oterholan from the otter hole, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 23, 30. [Prompt. Parv. hole foramen: Icel. hola; f. a hole: O. H. Ger. holi: Ger. höhle.] holc, es; n. [?] A hollow, cavity: -- Weaxeþ ðæt yfele blód on ðám holcum ðæs líchoman the evil blood increases in the hollow parts of the
550 HOLD -- HOLM.
body, L. M. 1, 72; Lchdm. ii. 148, 7. On ðám holcum ðære lifre in the hollows of the liver, Lchdm. ii. 160, 26. [Cf. snikeð in ed te breoste holke, O. E. Homl. i. 251, 19: Halliwell Dict. holke, holket hollow: or is the meaning similar to that of hylca, q.v.?] hold, es; m. A title which seems to have been introduced by the Danes. It occurs several times in the Chronicle, e.g. Ysopa hold and Óscytel hold, 905; Erl. 98, 34. Þurcytel eorl and ða holdas ealle, 918; Erl. 104, 22. Þurferþ eorl and ða holdas, 921; Erl. 107, 28. It is the Norse höldr which is thus defined 'sá er höldr er hann hefir óðöl at erfðum tekit bæði eptir föður ok möður, þau er bans forellrar hafa átt áðr fyrir þéim,' see Cl. and Vig. Dict. höldr. The importance of the hold in England is marked in the following passage :-- Holdes and cyninges heáhgeréfan wergild iiii þúsend þrymsa, L. Wg. 4; Th. i. 186, 8. hold, es; a. A carcase, body :-- Swá hwæ-acute;r swá hold byþ ubicunque fuerit corpus, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 28. Ðá woldon óðre fugelas fleón tó ðam holde descenderunt volucres super cadavera, Gen. 15, 11. Swá swá græ-acute;dige ræmmas ðar ðar hí hold geseóþ like greedy ravens, where they see a carcase, L. Ælfc. P. 49; Th. ii. 386, 3: L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 5. Tódæ-acute;lon ðæs deádan hold him betwýnan cadaver mortui inter se dispertient, Ex. 21, 35. [Þu fule hold olidum cadaver, O. E. Homl. ii. 183, 15: Icel. hold flesh.] hold; adj. Kind, friendly, pleasant, favourable, gracious [of a prince to his subject], faithful, loyal, devoted, liege [of a subject to his prince] :-- Drihten gedyde ðæt ðæs cwearternes ealdor him wærþ swíðe hold dominus dedit ei gratiam in conspectu principis carceris, Gen. 39, 21. Hé wearþ cristnum monnum swíðe hold benignus erga Christianos, Ors. 6, 12; Swt. 266, 22. Swá hold is God mancynne ðæt hé hæfþ geset his englas ús tó hyrdum God is so gracious to mankind that he hath appointed angels as our guardians, Homl. Th. i. 170, 9: Cd. 60; Th. 73, 10; Gen. 1202: 107; Th. 142, 26; Gen. 2367. Ðam byþ God hold ðe biþ his hláforde rihtlíce hold God will be gracious to him who is rightly faithful to his lord, L. C. E. 20; Th. i. 372, 12, Hé cwæþ ðæt hé heom hold hláford beón wolde, Chr. 1014: Erl. 150, 10. Ðonne biþ se holda þeówa geset ofer manegum gódum then will the faithful servant be set over many goods, Homl. Th. ii. 552, 23. Ic wille beón N. hold and getríwe I will be faithful and true to N., L. O. 1; Th. i. 178, 4: Cd. 196; Th. 244, 4; Dan. 443: Beo. Th. 2463; B. 1229. Ic eom ðín hold scealc tuus sum ego, Ps. Th. 118, 94. Fram sóðum martirdóme ðæs hálgan weres his holdan pápan from the true martyrdom of the holy man, his gracious pope, Homl. Th. ii. 310, 29. Hé horn hefeþ holdes folces exaltavit cornu populi sui, Ps. Th. 148, 14. Heriaþ hine on hleóðre holdre béman laudate eum in sono tubæ, 150, 3. Eáran habbaþ ne hí áwiht mágon holdes gehýran ears have they but nought pleasing can they hear, 134, 17. Holdum Gode ic sealmas singe psallum Deo meo, 145, 1. Ic gebócie sumne dæ-acute;l landes mínum holdan and getriówan þegne, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 256, 8. Hé hí on hihte holdre læ-acute;dde deduxit eos in spe, Ps. Th. 77, 53. Áhte ic holdne hláford I had a gracious lord, Exon. 100 b; Th. 379, 26; Deór. 39: Ps. Th. 150, 1: Cd. 106; Th. 139, 22; Gen. 2313. Ic geornlíce gode þegnode þurh holdne hyge I diligently served God with loyal mind, 28; Th. 37, 7; Gen. 586. Heó dyde hit ðeáh þurh holdne hyge yet did she it with purpose kind, 33; Th. 44, 12; Gen. 708: Beo. Th. 539; B. 267. Áhyld mé ðín eáre tó holde móde graciously incline thine ear to me, Ps. Th. 70, 2: 85, 6. Nele mé Israhél behealdan holde móde Israel will not regard me with loyalty, 80, 11; 118, 112. Ealle Rómáne wurdon cristnum monnum swá holde ðæt hie on monegum templum áwriten ðæt æ-acute;lc cristen mon hæfde friþ all the Romans shewed so much favour to the Christians that they wrote up in many temples that every Christian man should have protection, Ors. 6, 13; Swt. 268, 19: Exon. 36 b; Th. 119, 7; Gú. 251. Holde frýnd mé sæ-acute;don faithful friends told me, Homl. Th. 414, 7. Uton beón á úrum hláforde holde and getrýwe let us ever be to our lord loyal and true, L. C. E. 20; Th. i. 372, 8: Homl. Th. ii. 68, 9. Hí woldon him beón holde and gehýrsume they [the monks] would be loyal and obedient to him [the abbot], Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 6. Alle míne þegnes and míne holde freónd on Hertfordesire all my thanes and faithful friends in Hertfordshire, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 217, 5. Frýnd synd hie míne georne holde on hyra hygesceaftum ic mæg hyra hearra wesan, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 8; Gen. 288. Wé witon ðæt æ-acute;ghwylcum men biþ leófre swá hé hæbbe holdra freónda má we know that the more faithful friends a man has the better he likes it, Blickl. Homl. 123, 1: Beo. Th. 979; B. 487. Is sáwl mín symble on ðínum holdum handum anima mea in manibus tuis semper, Ps. Th. 118, 109. Holdost most faithful, Byrht. Th. 132, 31; By. 24. [Laym. þin holde mon: Orm. þin laferrd birrþ þe beon hold and trigg: O. E. Homl. mid holde mode: O. Sax. O. Frs. hold: Icel. hollr gracious, faithful, wholesome: O. H. Ger. hold propitius, fidelis, devotus: Ger. hold.] v. un-hold. hold-áþ, es; m. An oath of fealty :-- Hí wéron his menn and him holdáþas swóron ðæt hí woldon ongeán ealle óðre menn him holde beón they did homage to him and swore oaths of fealty to him that they would be loyal to him against all other men, Chr. 1085; Erl. 219, 7. Hé dyde ðæt ealle ða heáfodmæn on Normandig dydon manræ-acute;den and holdáþas is sunu Willelme, 1115; Erl. 245, 12. [R. Glouc. Havel. holde-, hold-oþ.] holde; adv. Graciously, with devotion, Ps. Th. 71, 2: 142, 6. v. hold. holdigean eviscerare, Gl. Prud. 337. hold-líce; adv. Graciously, with kindness or friendliness, with devotion or attachment, faithfully, loyally :-- Holdlíce affectuose vel devote, Ælfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 50; Wrt. Woc. 61, 28. Hé cwæþ swíðe holdlíce be us 'Fæder mín ic wille ðæt ða ðe ðú mé forgeáfe beón mid mé ðæ-acute;r ic beó' he said very graciously concerning us 'My Father, I will that those whom thou hast given me be with me where I am,' Homl. Th. ii. 368, 10: Cd. 220; Th. 283, 27; Sat. 311: Ps. Th. 54, 11: 58, 3. Holdlíce kindly, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 18; Cri. 1358. Hé mé holdlíce þegnade he served me faithfully, Ps. Th. 100, 6. Hwá ðás ælmesse holdlíce healde healde hine God, Chart. Th. 369, 29. Cwæ-acute;don holdlíce hýran woldon said they would listen devoutly, Andr. Kmbl. 3276; An. 1641. Eádwearde hýrdon holdlíce loyally obeyed Edward, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 33; Edw. 14: Exon. 41 b; Th. 138, 14; Gú. 576. Ðæt Drihtne ful holdlíce hýran ut serviant Domino, Ps. Th. 101, 20. hold-ræ-acute;den, e; f. Faithfulness, loyalty, faithful discharge of duty to a superior :-- Hire hyrdeman þurh holdræ-acute;dene sume ác ástáh her herdsman in the discharge of his duty had ascended an oak, Homl. Th. ii. 150, 30. hold-scipe, es; m. Loyalty, fealty, allegiance :-- Eallra ðæra manna land hí fordydon ðe wæ-acute;ron innan ðæs cynges holdscipe they destroyed the lands of all those men that were in allegiance to the king, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 15. Sægdon ðæt hí hit dyden for ðes mynstres holdscipe said that they did it on account of the loyalty of the monastery, 1070; Erl. 209, 15. holen, holegn, es; m. Holly :-- Holen acrifolius, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 23; Wrt. Voc. 33, 23: ulcia, Wrt. Voc. 80, 12: acrivolus, 285, 37. Holegn acrifolius, Gl. Amplon. 131: Gl. Mett. 34 [Leo]. Holenrinde holly-bark, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 12. Holenleáfa holly leaves, 3, 69; Lchdm. ii. 356, 11. Holen sceal in æled holly shall to the fire, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 17; Gn. Ex. 80. Se fealwa holen the sere holly, Exon. 114 a; Th. 437, 19; Rä. 56, 10. [A. R. holin, holie. For the form hollen (hollin, holyn) see E. D. S. Plant Names. p. 263.] v. cneów-holen. holenga. v. holunga. holh, holg, es; n. A hollow, cavity, hole :-- Hwæt tácnaþ ðæt holh on ðæm weobude búton gódra monna geþyld? Forðam ðonne mon his mód geeáðmódgeþ ðæt he wiðerweardnesse and scande forbere ðonne geeácnaþ hé sum holh on his móde swá swá ðæt weobud hæfþ on him uppan. Holh wæs beboden ðæt sceolde beón on ðæm weobude uppan ... wel hit wæs gecueden ðæt ðæt holh sceolde beón on ðæm weobude ánre elne brád and ánre elne long quod est altaris fossa, nisi bonorum patientia quæ, dum mentem ad adversa toleranda humiliat, quasi more foveæ hanc in imo positam demonstrat? Fossa ergo in altari fiat ... Bene autem hæc eadem fossa unius cubiti esse monstratur, Past. 33, 3; Swt. 219, 1-10. Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r se iil hæfde his holh ibi habuit foveam ericius, 35, 3; Swt. 241, 7. In ðæm wæs ðæt holg ðæs nearwan scræfes, Lchdm. iii. 365, col. 1. [Laym. hol&yogh;es, pl. and holh; adj: R. Glouc. holu, sing, adj; holwe. pl: Chauc. holwe pl. adj.] holian; p. ode To hollow out, make hollow, dig, make a hole; cavare :-- Hí ðá hwæthwega holodon and ðæ-acute;rrihte ðæt wæter swá genihtsumlíce út fleów ðæt hit arn streámrynes of ðam munte they then hollowed out [the rock] a little, and straightway the water flowed out so abundantly that it ran streaming from the mountain, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 7. [A. R. ne holieþ nout aduneward ase doþ þe uoxes: Prompt. Parv. holyñ cavo, perforo, terebro: Goth. us-hulon to excavate: Icel. hola to make hollow: O. H. Ger. holian, holon fodere, perforarare, excavare: Ger. höhlen.] DER. á-holian. hólian to speak evil of, slander, calumniate :-- Ne sele ðú mé hóliendum mé non tradas me calumniantibus me, Ps. Lamb. 118, 121. [Orm. holen o þe la&yogh;he leod, 9319, with which compare Goth. holon in Lk. 3, 14: cf. O. H. Ger. huolian, Grff. iv. 849.] v. hól, hólunga. hólinga. v. hólunga. holl. v. hol. holm, es; m. A mound, hill, rising ground; but in this sense, which belongs to the word in the Old Saxon, it is not found in English. I. Its most common use in the latter, in the poetry, is in reference to water with the meaning wave, ocean, water, sea :-- Freá engla héht wesan wæter gemæ-acute;ne ðá stód hraðe holm under heofonum síd ætsomne the lord of angels bade the waters be together, then quickly stood ocean under heaven far-stretching continuously, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 23; Gen. 161. Holm the [Red] sea, 157; Th. 195, 30; Exod. 284: 166; Th. 206, 9; Exod. 449. Holm the water of the deluge, 71; Th. 86, 15; Gen. 1431. Holm storme weól, Beo. Th. 2267; B. 1131. Holm heolfre weóll [of the lake where Grendel dwelt], 4282; B. 2137: 3189; B. 1592. Wíde rád ofer holmes hrincg hof séleste [of the ark], Cd. 69; Th. 84, 5; Gen. 1393. Eów is holmes hlæst and heofonfuglas and wildu deór on geweald geseald the fishes of the sea, the fowls of the air, and the beasts of the earth are
HOLM-ÆRN -- HOPIAN. 551
delivered into your hand, 74; Th. 91, 20; Gen. 1515. Wið holme foldan sceldun guarded land against sea, Exon. 22 a; Th. 61, 4; Cri. 979. On holme, 97 a; Th. 363, 9; Wal. 51: Beo. Th. 1090; B. 543: 2875; B. 1435. Æt holme by the sea, 3832; B. 1914. Sealt wæter hreóh mé holme besencte tempestas demersit me, Ps. Th. 68, 2. Ðá wæs heofonweardes gást ofer holm boren the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 7; Gen. 121. Léton holm beran they let the sea bear him, Beo. Th. 96; B. 48. Ofer wídne holm, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 23; Crä. 55. Ofer heánne holm, Elen. Kmbl. 1962; El. 983: Cd. 213; Th. 266, 4; Sat. 17: Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 14; Wand. 82. Ðá ic on holm gestáh when I embarked, Beo. Th. 1269; B. 632: Andr. Kmbl. 858; An. 429. Heá holmas deep waters, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 17; Az. 123. Holmas dæ-acute;lde waldend úre God divided the waters, Cd. 8; Th. 9, 24; Gen. 146: Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 31; Sch. 54. Hider ofer holmas hither over the waves, Beo. Th. 485; B. 240. Windge holmas stormy seas, Exon. 20 a; Th. 53, 26; Cri. 856. Holma begang the way across the waters, Ps. Th. 138, 18: Andr. Kmbl. 390; An. 195: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 69; Met. 11, 30. Holma geþring, Beo. Th. 4271; B. 2132. Holma gelagu, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 28; Seef. 64. II. From the Scandinavian hólmr an islet especially in a bay, creek, lake, or river, it is used in English with the meaning land rising from the water, an island in a river, etc., holm [in local names] :-- Ðý ilcan geáre wæs ðæt gefeoht æt ðam Holme Cantwara and ðara Deniscra, Chr. 902; Th. 180, col. 2. Hér fór Cnut Cyng tó Denmearcon mid scipon tó ðam holme æt eá ðære hálgan, 1025; Erl. 163, 7. [Laym. holm: Prompt. Parv. holm, place besydone a water hulmus; of a sonde yn the see bitalassum vel hulmus. v. p. 243, note 2, and 244, note 2.] DER. sæ-acute;-, wæ-acute;g-holm. holm-ærn, es; n. A sea-house, vessel, ship :-- Holmærna mæ-acute;st earc Noes, Cd. 71; Th. 85, 30; Gen. 1422. holm-clif, es; n. A sea-cliff, cliff by the water-side :-- On, fram ðam holmclife [the holm is the lake where Grendel dwelt], Beo. Th. 2846, 3274; B. 1421, 1635. Se ðe holmclifu healdan scolde he who had to guard the sea-cliffs, 465; B. 230. [O. Sax. holm-klif a hill.] holmeg; adj. Oceanic :-- Holmegum wederum with storms such as blow at sea, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 6; Exod. 118. holm-mægen, es; n. The might of the ocean, the ocean, Exon. 101 a; Th. 382, 10; Rä. 3, 9. holm-þracu; g. -þræce; f. The violence of the sea, the tossing of the waves, the ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 933; An. 467. Ðú geworhtest heofon and eorþan and holmþræce thou didst make heaven and earth and the sea with its tossing waves, Elen. Kmbl. 1453; El. 728: Exon. 17 b; Th. 42, 25; Cri. 678: 57 b; Th. 205, 19; Ph. 115. holm-weall, es; m. A wall formed by the sea, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 16; Exod. 467. holm-weard, es; m. One who keeps guard at sea, a sea-warder, Andr. Kmbl. 718; An. 359. holm-weg, es; m. A way over the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 764; An. 382. holm-wylm, es; m. The surge of the sea, Beo. Th. 4814; B. 2411. holor, holrian. v. heolora, heoloran. HOLT, es; m. n. I. a HOLT, wood, grove, copse :-- Holt lucus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 30: nemus, 9, 32; Som. 12, 17: saltus, Ælfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64, 104; Wrt. Voc. 32, 39: nemus vel saltus, Wrt. Voc. 80, 34. Wildeóra holt, Salm. Kmbl. 116; Sal. 82. Holtes frætwe fruit, Exon. 57 a; Th. 202, 22; Ph. 73. Hé lét him ðá of handon fleógan hafoc wið ðæs holtes he let the hawk fly from his hands towards the wood, Byrht. Th. 131, 14; By. 8: Rood Kmbl. 58; Kr. 29. Uton gán innan on ðisses holtes hleó let us go within the shelter of this grove, Cd. 39; Th. 52, 7; Gen. 840; Exon. 62 a; Th. 227, 26; Ph. 429. Wulf holtes gehléða, Elen. Kmbl. 225; El. 113. Sum sceal on holte of heáhbeáme feallan, Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 21; Vy. 21: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 103, 73; Met. 13, 52, 37. Gewiton áweg tó holte they went away to the wood, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 12. Holt ofgeáfon they left the wood, Beo. Th. 5685; B. 2846: 5190; B. 2598. Abraham ðá plantode æ-acute;nne holt Abraham vero plantavit nemus, Gen. 21, 33. Ful oft unc holt wrugon wudubeáma helm, Exon. 129 a; Th. 496, 1; Rä. 85, 7. Ðú geond holt wunast thou shall dwell among the woods, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 6; Dan. 574. II. wood; lignum :-- Ic geseah holt hweorfende I saw wood moving, Exon. 114 a; Th. 438, 5; Rä. 57, 3. Holte bi[h]læ-acute;nan to pile wood round, 74 a; Th. 277, 7; Jul. 577. [Laym. Chauc. holt: Prompt. Parv. holt, lytylle wode lucus, virgultum, p. 244, v. note: O. Frs. holt wood, stick: Icel. holt wood, coppice (nearly obsolete); a rough stony hill: O. H. Ger. holz nemus, silva, sallus, arbor, lignum: Ger. holz.] DER. æsc-, firgen-, ofer-, wudu-holt. holt-hana, an; m. A wood-cock; acegia, Gl. Mett. 41: Gl. Ampion. 138. hól-tihte, an; f. Calumny, slander :-- Hóltihte vel teóne calumnia, Ælfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 36; Wrt. Voc. 21, 29. holt-wudu, a; m. I. a wood; silva, nemus, Beo. Th. 2743; B. 1369: Exon. 58 a; Th. 209, 16; Ph. 171. II. wood from a holt, forest-wood; lignum, Beo. Th. 4669; B. 2340: Rood Kmbl. 179; Kr. 91. hólunga; adv. In vain, to no purpose, without cause, without intent :-- Hólunga sine causa, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 9. Nales hólunge not without cause, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 14; Gen. 997. Nalles hólinga, Beo. Th. 2156; B. 1076. Wæs his fæder gelæ-acute;red in ða gerýno Cristes geleáfan ac hólinga pater ejus sacramentis Christiana fidei imbutus esl, sed frustra, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 29. Gif hé hit hólinga dó fæste i geár si casu fecerit, i annum jejunet, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 22; Th. ii. 230, 27. Ðære tíde wæs ðæt mæ-acute;ste wæll geworden on Norþanhymbra þeóde and cyrican. Ne wæs ðæt hólenga forðon óðer ðæra heretogena wæs hæ-acute;ðen óðer wæs ðam hæ-acute;ðenan grimra quo tempore maxima est facta strages in ecclesia vel gente Nordanhymbrorum, maxime quod unus ex ducibus paganus, alter erat pagano sævior, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 19. Mid ðý wé wið ðam winde and wið ðam sæ-acute; holonga campodan cumque cum vento pelagoque frustra certantes, 5, 1; S. 613, 27. hom, hóme, homer, v. ham, óme, hamer. homela, homola, an; m. A word of uncertain meaning occurring in the following passage :-- Gif hé hine on bismor tó homolan bescire mid x sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte. Gif hé hine tó preóste bescire mid xxx sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 5. See the note there; see also on cutting the hair as a mark of disgrace, Grimm's Deutsche Rechtsalterthümer, pp. 702-3. v. hamelian. and cf. [?] Scot. hummel, homyll having no horns. hón; p. héng; pp. hangen To hang, suspend, crucify :-- Gé hig hóþ crucifigetis, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 34. Hine man héng ille suspensus est in cruce, Gen. 41, 13. Hig hine héngon crucifixerunt eum, Lk. Skt. 23, 33. Ðóne héngon on heáne beám fæderas ússe, Elen. Kmbl. 847; El. 424. Hóh hine crucifige eum, Mk. Skt. 15, 13. Hóh hyne hóh hyne: Ðá cwæþ pilatus tó him Nime gé hine and hóþ, Jn. Skt. 19, 6. Hóh on earm hang it on to the arm, Med. ex Quadr. 9, 12; Lchdm, i. 362, 27. Ðone óðerne hé hét hón on gealgan alterum suspendit in crucem, Gen. 40, 22. Hét se wælhreówa hine hón on heardre hengene, Homl. Th. ii. 308, 29. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron gelæ-acute;dde twegen sceaþan for heora synnum tó hónne there were brought two thieves to be crucified for their sins, 254, 22. Tó hóanne ad crucifigendum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 19. Ic hæbbe mihte ðé tó hónne, Jn. Skt. 19, 10. Ðæ-acute;m hóendum crucifigentibus, Lk. Skt. 11, 7. Frignan ongan on hwylcum ðara beáma bearn wealdendes hangen wæ-acute;re. Elen. Kmbl. 1701; El. 851. [Laym. hon; p. heng: Orm. Chauc. Piers P. heng, p: Goth. hahan; p. haihah: Icel. hanga; p. hékk pendere: O. Frs. hua; p. heng; pp. huen: O. H. Ger. hahan; p. hieng figere, crucifigere, suspendere.] DER. a-, be-, bi-, ge-hón. hón tendrils of a vine [?] :-- Ðá geseah ic gyldenne wíngeard trumlícne and fæstlícne and ða twígo his hongodon geond ða columnan. ða wundrode ic ðæs swíðe. wæ-acute;ron in ðæm wíngearde gyldenu leáf and his hón and his wæstmas wæ-acute;ron cristallum and smaragdus eác ðæt gimcyn mid ðæm cristallum ingemong hongode vineamque solidam auro argentoque inter columnas pendentem miratus sum. in qua folia aurea racemique cristallini ligis erant interpositi, distinguentibus smaragdis, Nar. 4, 31. hona, hon-, hond, hongian. v. hana, heonu, han-, hand, hangian. hóp. v. fen-, mór-hóp. HOPA, an; m. HOPE :-- Geleáffullum mannum mæg beón micel hopa tó ðam menniscum Gode Criste believing men may have great hope on the human God, Christ, Homl. Th. i. 350, 24. Ne bepæ-acute;ce Ezechias eów mid leásum hopan let not Hezekiah deceive you with false hope, 568, 8. [Laym. Orm. A. R. hope: Du. hoop: Dan. haab: M. H. Ger. hoffe.] DER. tó-hopa. hóp-gehnást, es; n. The dashing together of waves in a bay [?] :-- Bídaþ stille stealc stánhleoþu streámgewinnes hópgehnástes ðonne heáh geþring on cleofu crýdeþ the steep rocks await quietly the strife of the sea, the dash of the waves, when the press of waters towering up crowds on to the cliffs, Exon. 101 b; Th. 384, 13; Rä. 4, 27. [Cf. Icel. hóp a small landlocked bay or inlet: Scot. hope a haven.] hopian; p. ode, ede To hope, have hope or confidence [in a person], expect, watch for [with gen.] :-- Ic hopige tó him swá gódan and swá mildheortan ðæt hé hit nylle sylf dón I have confidence in him, so good and merciful, that he himself will not do it, Chart. Th. 548, 20. Ðú dysegost manna ðú hopast ðæt ðú hæbbe þoftræ-acute;dene tó ðam áwyrigedan deófle thou most foolish of men, thou trustest that thou hast fellowship with the accursed devil, Homl. Th. ii. 416, 14. Swá eác úre hiht ne becom ná tó ðam ðe hé hopaþ so also our hope has not arrived at that for which it hopes, i. 250, 25. Ðonne hé eall forsihþ eorþlícu gód and hopaþ tó ðám écum, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 87; Met. 7, 44. Se synfulla hopaþ symle ðæs rihtwísan considerat peccator justum, Ps. Th. 36, 32. Ðæt ðæt Maria dyde tó ðam wé hopiaþ that which Mary did, for that we hope, Homl. Th. ii. 442, 33. Landfranc gewát of ðissum lífe ac wé hopiaþ ðæt hé férde tó ðæt heofanlíce ríce. Chr. 1089; Erl. 226, 15. Ic tó ðé hopode in te speravi, Ps. Th. 30, 17. Hé hopode ðæt hé gesáwe sum tácen sperabat signum aliquod videre, Lk. Skt. 23, 8. Hæbbende ðæs ðe wé æ-acute;r hopedon, Homl. Th. i. 250, 35. Wé tó ðínum hidercyme hopodan and hyhtan. Blickl. Homl. 87, 11. Hopedon sperabamus, Lk. Skt. 24, 21. Ðá fíf cyningas hopodon tó lífe the five kings hoped to save their lives, Jos.
552 HÓPIG -- HORD-WEARD.
10, 16. Ne hopige nán man tó ðyssere leásunge, Homl. Th. ii. 572, 21. Hit nys nó unnyt ðæ-acute;t wé hopien tó Gode forðæm hé ne went swá swá wé dóþ it is not vain for us to have hope in God; for he does not change as we do, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 20. Ðæt hí swá hopigen tó ðære forgiefnesse ut sic de spe fiduciam habeant, Past. 53, 5; Swt. 415, 19. Bebeódaþ ðæt hí ne hopian on heora ungewissum welan bid them not to put their trust in their uncertain riches, Homl. Th. i. 256, 25. Ne þearf hé hopian nó ðæt hé ðonan móte he has no ground for hoping that he may go thence, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 12; Jud. 117. Ða hopiendan on ðé sperantes in te, Ps. Spl. 16, 8. [M. H. Ger. hoffen.] DER. tó-hopian. hópig; adj. In hills and hollows [applied to the sea in reference to the deep depressions between high waves; cf. Scot. hope a sloping hollow between two hills, or the hollow that is formed between two ridges on one hill] :-- Com ic on sæ-acute;s hricg ðæ-acute;r mé sealt wæter hreóh and hópig holme besencte veni in allitudinem maris; et tempestas demersit me, Ps. Th. 68, 2. hoppa. v. gærs-hoppa. hóp-páda, an; m. An upper tunic, cope :-- Hóppáda ependeton [ = GREEK], Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 83; Wrt. Voc. 59, 52. hoppe, an; f. An ornament suspended from the neck, a bell [?] hung from a dog's neck :-- Hryðeres belle and hundes hoppe æ-acute;lc biþ ánes sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorþ and æ-acute;lc is melda geteald an ox's bell and that on a dog's collar, each is worth a shilling and each is reckoned an informer, L. Edg. H. 8; Th. i. 260, 16. Hie eall him gesealdon ðæt hie ðá hæfdon búton ðæt æ-acute;lc wífmon hæfde áne yndsan goldes and án pund seolfres and æ-acute;lc wæ-acute;pnedmon æ-acute;nne hring and áne hoppan ita ut nihil præter annulos singulos, bullasque sibi ac filiis, et deinde per filias uxoresque suas singulas tantum auri uncias, et argenti non amplius quam singulas libras relinquerent, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 196, 21. hoppere, es; m. A dancer; saltator. Som. hoppestre, an; f. A female dancer :-- Ðæs mæ-acute;ran wítegan deáþ ðære lyðran hoppystran tó méde forgeaf rewarded that vile dancer with the death of the illustrious prophet, Homl. Th. i. 484, 3. [Chauc. hoppestre.] hoppetan; p. te To jump about [for joy], leap, rejoice, to throb [of a wound] :-- Swá benne ne burnon ne burston ne hoppetan so that the wounds should neither burn nor burst nor throb, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 352, 1. Ðæne ðe méder on rife hoppetende beclýsed Johannes undergeat quem matris alvo gestiens clausus Johannes senserat, Hymn. Surt. 51, 1. v. next word. hoppian; p. ode To hop, leap, dance :-- Ðá blissode mín cild on mínum innoþe and hoppode ongeán his Drihten then rejoiced my child in my womb, and leaped towards his Lord, Homl. Th. i. 202, 18. [Chauc. Piers P. hoppe to dance, jump: Icel. hoppa to skip, bound: M. H. Ger. hoppen: Ger. hüpfen.] hopp-scýte, an; f. A coverlet [?] :-- Ic geann ánes beddreáfes mid wahhryfte and mid hoppscýtan, Chart. Th. 529, 12. hopu lygustra, Lchdm. iii. 332, col. 2. horas, v. horh. hora-seáþ, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 1. v. horu-seáþ. hór-cwene, an; f. An adulteress, whore :-- Hórcwenan, L. E. G. 11; Th. i. 172, 21: L. Eth. vi. 7; Th. i. 316, 21: L. C. S. 4; Th. i. 378, 7. [Icel. hór-kona an adulteress.] HORD, es; n. m. HOARD, treasure :-- Hord thesaurus. Wrt. Voc. 86, 47. Ðá wæs óþboren beága hord then was borne off the hoard of rings, Beo. Th. 4557; B. 2284: 6015; B. 3011. Hyrde ðæs hordes keeper of the hoard, Exon. 130 a; Th. 498, 7; Rä. 87, 9: Beo. Th. 1778; B. 887. Ðæs ðe heáh hlioþe horde onféngon after the lofty hills had received the treasure [the ark], Cd. 71; Th. 86, 32; Gen. 1439. Hæ-acute;ðnum horde, Beo. Th. 4438; B. 2216. Hord eald enta geweorc, 5540; B. 2773. Ðæt hord, 6244; B. 3126. Hord under hrusan [the nails of the cross], Elen. Kmbl. 2181; El. 1092. Hí ealgodon hord and hámas they defended treasures and homes, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 10; Æðelst. 10. Hé ðæt fácen hafaþ in his heortan, hord unclæ-acute;ne he hath that deceit in his heart, a hoard unclean, Frag. Recd. 11; Leás 6. Hord, heortan geþohtas. Exon. 23 a; Th. 65, 1; Cri. 1048: 23 b; Th. 65, 17; Cri. 1056. Breósta hord, Th. 66, 17; Cri. 1074. Breósta hord, gást the breast's treasure, the spirit, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 6; Gen. 1608. His synna hord onténde he confessed his sins, Ps. C. 50, 28; Grn. ii. 277, 28: 151, 155; Grn. ii. 280, 151, 155. Sáwle hord, Beo. Th. 4835; B. 2422. Hordas, gerýne arcana, Mone B. 4216 (v. gold-hord). [Laym. Orm. A. R. Chauc. hord: Goth. huzd; n: O. Sax. hord; n: Icel. hodd; n. ( but a late form hoddar; pl. occurs) in poetry only hoard, treasure: O. H. Ger. hort; n. thesaurus.] DER. beáh-, bóc-, brand-, breóst-, feorh-, flæ-acute;sc-, gold-, greót-, líc-, máðm-, mód-, sáwl-, wamb-, word-, wyrm-hord. hord-burh, -burg, e; f. A city containing treasure, Cd. 93; Th. 121, 9; Gen. 2007: Beo. Th. 938; B. 467. hord-cleófa, -clýfa, an; m. A treasure-chamber, treasury, store-room, closet :-- Hí gáþ in tó ðínum húse and tó ðínum bedde and tó ðínum hordclýfan ingredientur cubiculum lectuli tui et super stratum tuum, Exod. 8, 3. Ic hæbbe on mínum hordcleófan án wundorlíc weorc I have in my treasury a wondrous work, Homl. Skt. 5, 260. Hí sóhton ðone behíddan mete on heora hordcleófan they sought the hidden food in their closets, Ælfc. T. 42, 14; Grn. 21, 13, v. next word. hord-cófa, an; m. A place for treasure, a retired chamber, closet, a place where the thoughts are stored [v. hord], the breast, heart :-- Ðá æfter ðon ðá cégde seó hálige Mariæ tó eallum apostolum on hire hordcófan post hec vocavit Sancta Maria omnes apostolos in cubiculo suo, Blickl. Homl. 143, 34. Ðæt hé his ferþlocan fæste binde healde [MS. healdne] his hordcófan that he close fast his mind's coffer and preserve the treasury of his thoughts, Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 14 [cf. 22]; Wand. 14. Hine mid ealle innancundum heortum hordcófan helpe biddaþ in toto corde exquirunt eum, Ps. Th. 118, 2. hordere, es; m. A treasurer, steward, chamberlain [v. Kemble's Saxons in England ii. 106] :-- Hordere cellerarius, Wrt. Voc. 83, 6. Ðá hét hé his hordere ðæt glæsene fæt syllan ðam biddendan subdiácone. Se hordere cwæþ him tó andsware gif hé ðam biddendum sealde ðæt hé nán þing næfde his gebróðrum tó syllenne then he bade his steward give the glass vessel to the requesting subdeacon. The steward said in answer, that if he gave it he should have nothing to give to his brethren, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 22: Chr. 1131; Erl. 260, 12. Ðis forward was makid wid ordríc hordere, Chart. Th. 438, 3, 7. Cynges hordera oððe úra geréfena swilc, L. Ath. 1, 3; Th. i. 200, 23, see note. Nán man ne hwyrfe nánes yrfes bútan ðæs geréfan gewitnesse ... oððe ðæs horderes, 9; Th. i. 204, 19. [Ayenb. hordier treasurer.] hord-ern, -ærn, es; n. A store-house, store-room, treasury :-- Hordern cellarium, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 100; Wrt. Voc. 58, 15: Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 24. Cellaria uini id est hordern promptuaria, Blickl. Gl. 259, 5: Ps. Surt. 143, 13. Búton hit under ðæs wífes cæ-acute;glocan gebroht wæ-acute;re ðæt is hire hordern and hire cyste unless it has been put into the places which the wife locks up, that is, her storeroom and her chest, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418, 21. Hordærne neáh near to the treasure-house, Beo. Th. 5655; B. 2831. Hé is gód hordern on tó scæ-acute;wiene it is a good day for examining a storeroom, Lchdm. iii. 180, 6. Heora hordernu wæ-acute;ron mid monigfealdum wlencum gefylde their storehouses were filled with manifold riches, Blickl. Homl. 99, 16. Hordærna sum, Beo. Th. 4548; B. 2279. horder-wice, an; f. The office of a treasurer or steward, Chr. 1137; Erl. 263, 14. hord-fæt, es; n. A vessel for holding treasure :-- Se Hálga Gást wunode on ðam æþelan innoþe and on ðam gecorenan hordfæte [of the Virgin Mary], Blickl. Homl. 105, 15: Hy. 11, 18; Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 18. Hí geopenodon heora hordfatu [cf. Mt. 2, 11 apertis thesauris suis] and him lac geoffrodon. Homl. Th. i. 78, 27: 116, 3. On heora hordfatum behíddon absconderunt inter vasa sua, Jos. 7, 11. hord-geat, -gat, es; n. A door through which a treasure is reached :-- Hwylc ðæs hordgates cæ-acute;gan cræfte ða clamme onleác which, by the key's art, unlocked the fastenings of the door to the treasure, Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 28; Rä. 43, 11. hord-gestreón, es; n. Hoarded, accumulated wealth, that which has been acquired and now forms a 'hord' :-- Sum wæs æ-acute;htwelig in commedia heóld hordgestreón there was one of large possessions, he kept in Nicomedia his stored-up wealth, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 3; Jul. 22. Ne mót hé hionane læ-acute;dan of ðisse worulde wuhte ðon máre hordgestreóna ðonne hé hider brohte, Bt. Met. Fox 14, 21; Met. 14, 11: Beo. Th. 6175; B. 3092. Mæst hlifade ofer Hroþgáres hordgestreónum the mast towered above the riches that had come from Hrothgar's hoard, 3803; B. 1899. Næs him hyht tó hordgestreónum no hope had they in hoarded wealth, Andr. Kmbl. 2229; An. 1116. hordian; p. ode To HOARD, lay up [treasure], store: -- Ðæt hé for gýtsunge uncyste nánum óðrum syllan ne mæg ðæt hé hordaþ and nát hwam swá swá se wítega cwæþ 'on ídel biþ æ-acute;lc man gedréfed se ðe hordaþ and nát hwam hé hit gegaderaþ' what he from the vice of avarice can give to no other he hoards, and knows not for whom, as the prophet says 'In vain is every man troubled who hoards, and knows not for whom he gathers it,' Homl. Th. i. 66, 3. Hordiaþ eówerne goldhord on heofenum lay up your treasure in heaven, ii. 104, 31. DER. gold-hordian. hord-loca, an; m. A treasure-chest, coffer, metaph. the mind [v. hord] :-- Ðeáh ðe hé feohgestreón under hordlocæn æ-acute;hte though he had wealth in his coffer, Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 11; Jul. 43. Heald hordlocan hyge fæste bind keep thy thought's treasury, fast bind thy mind, 122 a; Th. 469, 16; Hy. 11, 3: Andr. Kmbl. 1342; An. 671. hord-mádmum, es; m. A valuable present, jewel :-- Healsbeága mæ-acute;st, hordmádmum, Beo. Th. 2400; B. 1198. hord-mægen, es; n. Abundance of wealth, riches, Cd. 209; Th. 258, 13; Dan. 675. hord-weard, es; m. A guard of a hoard or treasure :-- Hordweard the dragon which watched over the treasure, Beo. Th. 4576; B. 2293: 4594; B. 2302: 5102; B. 2554: 5179; B. 2593. Hordweard hæleþa the Danish king, 2098; B. 1047: 3708; B. 1852. Hordwearda hryre [of the death of the first-born in Egypt], Cd. 144; Th. 179, 27; Exod. 35: [of the destruction of the Egyptians in the Red Sea], 169; Th. 210, 6; Exod. 511. Hordwearda gestreón the wealth of the princes of Israel, 174; Th. 220, 3; Dan. 65.
HORD-WELA - HORSC-LÍCE
hord-wela, an; m. Hoarded, stored-up wealth :-- Ðeáh ðe hordwelan heólde lange, Beo. Th. 4677; B. 2344. hord-weorþung, e; f. The honouring a person by bestowal of treasure, Beo. Th. 1908; B. 952. hord-wynn, e; f. The delightful object that consists in hoarded treasure [applied to the treasure guarded by the dragon], Beo. Th. 4533; B. 2270. hóre, an; f. A whore, harlot; meretrix, Hpt. Gl. 475, 484. [Laym. A. R. hore : Icel. hóra : O. H. Ger. huora : Ger. hure.] horeht. v. horheht. horh, horg, es; m. n. A clammy humour, phlegm, rheum :-- Hrog [ = horg] phlegma, Wrt. Voc. 64, 51. Horg flegma, 282, 67. Sió gíferness áríst of ðæs hores wæ-acute;tan the voracity arises from, the humour of the phlegm, L. M. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196, 3. Wið langum sáre ðara tóþa þurh horh, 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 4. Gif him ofstondeþ on innan æ-acute;nigu ceald wæ-acute;te ðonne spíwaþ hie ðæt horh . . . ðæt ofstandene þicce horh, 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 15-21. Ðonne spíwaþ hie sóna ðone þiccan horh, 2, 28; Lchdm. ii. 224, 15. Horas pituita, i. e. minuta saliva, Ælfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 55; Wrt. Voc. 46, 15. v. horu. horheht; adj. Full of phlegm, phlegmatic :-- Mid yfelre wæ-acute;tan horhehtre, L. M. 2, 28; Lchdm. ii. 224, 9 : 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 26. v. horweht. horian, Ps. Th. 27, 1, note. v. harian. horig, horhig; adj. Foul, dirty, defiled :-- Swá hit gedafenlíc is ðæt his reáf ne beó horig so is it proper that his vestment be not foul, L. Ælfc. C. 22 : Th. i. 350, 21. Næs his reáf horig, Homl. Th. i. 456, 20. Mid horium reáfe, 528, 24. Mid horhgum scicelse, Th. Ap. 13, 26. [O. E. Homl. þat brinþ hori to clene : Wick. hoori unclean : Chauc. horowe; pl : O. H. Ger. horig lutulentus, cenosus.] hóring, es; m. An adulterer, fornicator :-- Hér sindon miltestran and bearnmyrðran and fúle forlegene hóringas, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 110, 181. [Cf. Goth. hórs : Icel. hórr.] HORN, es; m. A HORN, a drinking-horn, a cupping-horn, a trumpet, the horn-shaped projection on the gable-end of a house [v. Dasent's translation of Njála, plate 3, p. cvii], a pinnacle :-- Oxan horn biþ x pæninga weorþ an ox's horn shall be worth ten pence, L. In. 58; Th. i. 138, 21. Se horn mínre hæ-acute;lo cornu salutis meæ, Ps. Th. 17, 3. Horn stundum song sometimes the horn sounded, Beo. Th. 2851; B. 1423. Hwílum teóh mid glæse oððe mid horne draw at times with a cupping-glass or horn, L. M. 2, 18; Lchdm. ii. 200, 13. Sete horn on ða openan scearpan put a cupping-horn on the open scarifications, 1, 56; Lchdm. ii. 126, 21. Gif feorrancumen man oððe fræmde búton wege gange and hé ðonne náwþer ne hrýme ne hé horn ne bláwe for þeóf hé biþ tó prófianne if a man come from a distance, or a stranger, go out of the highway, and he then neither shout nor blow a horn, he is to be tried as a thief, L. Wih. 28; Th. i. 42, 24. Syððan hie Hygeláces horn and býman galan ongeáton, Beo. Th. 5879; B. 2943. ii hnæppas and iiii hornas two bowls and four drinking-horns, Chart. Th. 429, 31. Ne býman ne hornas, Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 30; Ph. 134. Ne hér ðisse healle hornas [horn næs, Th.] ne byrnaþ nor here do this hall's gables burn, Fins. Th. 7; Fin. 4. Ic wiht geseah wundorlíce horna ábitweónum húþe læ-acute;dan I saw a creature [the moon] wondrously bringing spoil between its horns, Exon. 107 b; Th. 411, 19; Rä. 30, 2. Heorot hornum trum the hart firm-antlered, Beo. Th. 2742; B. 1369. Óþ wigbedes hornas usque ad cornu altaris, Ps. Th. 117, 25. [Goth. haurn; n. a horn, drinking-horn, trumpet, husk : O. Sax. horn-[seli] : O. Frs. horn; n. cornu, tuba : Icel. horn; n. a horn, drinking-horn, trumpet; a corner : O. H. Ger. horn; n. cornu, tuba, promontorium : Ger. horn; n.] DER. blæ-acute;d-, drenc-, fyhte-, gúþ-horn. v. án-horn. horn [horh?]-ádl, e; f. A disease of foul humours in the stomach, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 31. horn-bæ-acute;re; adj. Horned, having horns; corniger, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 20. horn-bláwere, es; m. A horn-blower, trumpeter :-- Hornbláwere cornicen, Wrt. Voc. 73, 63 : Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 9, 24. Ðæ-acute;r mihte wel bén ábúton twenti óðer þritte hornblaweres, Chr. 1127; Erl. 256, 36. [Cf. Goth. haurnja : O. H. Ger. horn-bláso tubicen, cornicen.] horn-boga, an; m. A bow with the ends curved like a horn or a bow made of horn [?], [cf. Icel. horn-bogi a horn-bow, Cl. and Vig. Dict.] :-- Léton forþ fleógan hildenædran of hornbogan, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 34; Jud. 222 : Beo. Th. 4866 : B. 2437. Ðæ-acute;r hé hornbogan [horn began?] hearde gebendeþ ibi confregit cornua arcuum, Ps. Th. 75, 3. horn-bora, an; m. A horn-bearer, trumpeter, Elen. Kmbl. 107; El. 54. horn-fisc, es; m. A garfish, a kind of pike :-- Hornfisc plegode glád geond gársecg, Andr. Kmbl. 740; An. 370. [Icel. horn-fiskr : Dan. horn-fisk garfish, esox belone.] horn-geáp; adj. Having a wide extent between the 'horns' [v. horn], an epithet of a building :-- Tempel dryhtnes heáh and horngeáp, Andr. Kmbl. 1335; An. 668 : Beo. Th. 164; B. 82. [Cf. under geápne hróf, 1677; B. 836.] horn-geatreón, es; n. An abundance of pinnacles, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 11; Ruin. 23. horn-píc, es; n. [?] A pinnacle :-- Sette hine ofer hornpíc temples statuit eum supra pinnam templi, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 9. horn-reced, es; n. A house having 'horns' [v. horn] or pinnacles, Beo. Th. 1412; B. 704. horn-sæl, es; n. A hall having 'horns' in its roof :-- Hornsalu, Andr. Kmbl. 2318; An. 1160 : Exon. 101 b; Th. 383, 10; Rä. 4, 8. v. horn-reced, -sele. horn-sceaða, an; m. A pinnacle :-- Ofer hornsceaðe temples supra pinnaculum templi, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 5. v. sceaða. horn-scip, es; n. A ship having a beak [rostrum], a ship with a horn-like projection in the bow, Andr. Kmbl. 547; An. 274. horn-sele, es; m. A building having pinnacles, Cd. 86; Th. 109, 11; Gen. 1821. [O. Sax. horn-seli.] v. horn-sæl. hornung-sunu, a; m. A bastard, Cot. 142. [O. Frs. horning spurius, nothus : Icel. hornungr a bastard son.] v. Grmm. R. A. 476, note. horo-. v. horu-. hor-pyt, -pytt, es; m. A dirt-pit, slough [?] :-- Tó ðæm horpytte, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 37, 21 : 162, 9. v. horu. HORS, es; n. A HORSE :-- Geþracan hors mannus vel brunnicus : hors of stéden vel of asrenne burdo, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 18, 19; Wrt. Voc. 17, 23, 24. Hors hófum wlanc, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 5; Rún. 19. Ne beó gé ná swylce hors nolite fteri sicut equus, Ps. Th. 31, 10. Ðá wæs Hróðgáre hors gebæted wicg wundenfeax then for Hrothgar was a horse bitted, a steed with plaited mane, Beo. Th. 2803; B. 1399. Ne hé on horses hrycge cuman wolde ac hé his fótum geeode non equorum dorso sed pedum incessu vectus, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 28. Nis horses flæ-acute;sc forboden caro equina non est prohibita, L. Ecg. C. 38; Th. ii. 162, 16. Wið horses hreófle . . . dó on ðæt hors swá hit hátost mæ-acute;ge for a horse's leprosy . . . apply it to the horse as hot as possible, L. M. 1, 88; Lchdm. ii. 152, 10. Gelícnes horses and monnes. Exon. l09 b; Th. 418, 26; Rä. 37, 11. Ðí byþ swíðe dysig se ðe getrúwaþ on his horses swiftnesse falsus equus ad salutem, Ps. Th. 32, 15. Cwæþ mid hospe horse mete is bere said contemptuously 'Barley is food far a horse,' Homl. Skt. 3, 216. Man his hors under him ofsceát his horse was shot under him, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 101, 42. Ic seah sroh [the word is written in runes] hygewloncne, Exon. 105 a; Th. 400, 1; Rä. 20, 1. Horsa steal carceres, Ælfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 54; Wrt. Voc. 39, 37. Horsa hnæ-acute;gung neighing of horses, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 2, 38. Hé wæs mid ðæ-acute;m fyrstum mannum on ðæm lande næfde hé ðeáh má ðonne twentig hrýðera and twentig sceápa and twentig swýna; ond ðæt lytle ðæt hé erede hé erede mid horsan he [Ohthere] was among the first men of the country; and yet he had not more than twenty oxen and twenty sheep and twenty swine; and the little that he ploughed, he ploughed with horses, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 12-15. Ða hors óþbær it bore away the horses, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 20; Rä. 23, 10. [O. Sax. hros; n : O. Frs. hars, hers, hors, ros; n : Icel. hross; m : O. H. Ger. hros; n : Ger. ross.] v. cræte-hors. Horsa, an; m. Horsa :-- On hiera dagum Hengest and Horsa gesóhte Bretene, Chr. 449; Erl. 12, 1. Hér Hengest and Horsa fuhton wið Wyrtgeorne ðam cyninge in ðære stówe ðe is gecueden Agælesþrep and his bróður Horsan man ofslóg, 455; Erl. 12, 13. hors-bæ-acute;r, e; f. A horse-bier; feretrum caballarium, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 5. [Laym. R. Glouc. horse-bere : Prompt. Parv. hors-bere lectica, p. 247, see the note.] horsc; adj. Quick, ready, active, valiant, applied generally to mental activity [cf. snel active : Icel. snjallr eloquent], wise, sagacious, sharp, quick-witted :-- Horsc prudens, Cot, 191, Lye. Hwylc is hæleþa ðæs horsc and ðæs hygecræftig ðæt ðæt mæ-acute;ge ásecgan who amongst men is so quick and cunning of mind as to be able to declare that, Exon. l01 a; Th. 380, 36; Rä. 2, 1. Nis æ-acute;nig ðæs horsc ne ðæs hygecræftig ðe ðín frumcyn mæ-acute;ge fira bearnum sweotule geséðan, 11 a; Th. 15, 24; Cri. 241. Horsc and hreðergleáw herges wísa a guide of the host, prompt and prudent, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 17; Exod. 13. On horscum wyllan by the quick-flowing [?] spring, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 456, 15. Þurh horscne hád through wisdom, Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 7; Cri. 49. Módum horsce sagacious of mind, 54 a; Th. 190, 12; Az. 72. Horsce mé heredon hilde generedon feóndon biweredon the valiant praised me, from battle saved me, from foes defended me, 94 a; Th. 353, 27; Reim. 19. [O. Sax. horsk (hugiskaft) : Icel. horskr wise : O. H. Ger. horsc alacer, celer, præproperus, volucer, promtus, sagax, v. Grff. iv. 1039-42.] hors-camb, es; m. A horse-comb, curry-comb; strigilis, Wrt. Voc. 83, 34. horsc-líce; adv. Readily, promptly, with activity [bodily or mental], wisely, prudently :-- Biþ seó tunge tótogen forðon heó ne mæg horsclíce [MS. horslíce] wordum wrixlan wið ðone wergan gæ-acute;st the tongue shall be rent asunder, therefore it will not be able to converse readily with the accursed spirit, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373, 28; Seel. 116. [Hors[c]líce prudenter, Cot. 138, Lye. [O. H. Ger. horsc-lícho naviter, strenue, agiliter.]
554 HORS-CRÆT -- HRÆCAN.
hors-cræt, es; n. A chariot; biga, Lye. hors-elene, -helene, an; Elecampane; inula helenium, Lchdm. iii. 333, col. 1. Horshelene helena, Ælfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 68; Wrt. Voc. 32, 4. Horselene, Wrt. Voc. 79, 42. See horshele, E. D. S. Plant Names. hors-ern, es; n. A horse-house, stable :-- Horsern æquiale, Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 33; Wrt. Voc. 16, 7. hors-gærstún, es; m. A meadow for the pasturing of horses :-- Onbútan ðone horsgærstún, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 414, 25. hors-here, es; m. A mounted force; exercitus equestris, Lye. v. here. hors-hirde, -hyrde, es; m. A horse-keeper, groom :-- Horshyrde pabulator, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 123; Wrt. Voc. 19, 6. Horshyrde agaso, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 37. hors-hwæl, es; m. A walrus :-- Swíðost hé fór ðider tóeácan ðæs landes sceáwunge for ðæ-acute;m horschwælum for ðæm hie habbaþ swíðe æðele bán on heora tóþum his principal object in going there, in addition to the observation of the country, was to get the walruses, for they have very excellent ivory in their tusks, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 36. [Icel. hross-hwalr: Ger. wall-ross.] horsian; p. ode To horse, provide with horses :-- West Seaxe horsodon ðone here the people of Wessex provided the Danes with horses, Chr. 1015; Erl. 153, 1. Hé beád ðæt man sceolde his here metian and horsian, 1013; Erl. 148. 3: 1014; Erl. 151, 2. DER. be-, ge-horsian. hors-minte, an; f. Wild mint; menthastrum, Lye. v. E. D. S. Plant Names, horse mint. hors-syðða, an; m. v. hors-bæ-acute;r. hors-þegn, et; m. I. a groom: -- Horsþén agaso, Ælfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 42; Wrt. Voc. 23, 5: mulio, Hpt. Gl. 438: Gl. Mett. 516. II. the title of an officer of the royal household [cf. mare-scalcus among the Franks] :-- Ecgulf cynges horsþegn, Wulfríc cynges horsþegn. Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 5: 96, 16. v. Kemble's Saxons in England ii. 107-8. hors-wægn, -wæ-acute;n, es; m. A chariot :-- Horswæ-acute;n carpentum, currus, Ælfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65, 68; Wrt. Voc. 34, 3. hors-wealh, es; m. A servant that attends to horses [Thorpe takes wealh to mean one of British origin, v. Glossary] :-- Be cyninges horsweale. Cyninges horswealh se ðe him mæ-acute;ge geæ-acute;rendian ðæs wergield biþ cc sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. L. In. 33; Th. i. 122, 12. hors-weard, e; f. A taking care of horses :-- Horswearde healdan, L. R. S. 2; Th. i. 432. 17. hors-weg, es; m. A horse-road :-- Tó horsweges heale, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 219, 2. horu; gen. -wes; m. Dirt, filth, foulness :-- Fæormaþ gyf ðæ-acute;r hwæt horwes on biþ cleanse if there be any foulness in it, Herb. 9, 2; Lchdm. i. 100, 4. Horewes, Mone B. 3561. Gé mid horu speówdon on ðæs andwlitan ye foully spat on his face, Elen. Kmbl. 594; El. 297. Mín flæ-acute;sc is ymscrýd mid dustes horwum my flesh is clothed with the filth of dust, Homl. Th. ii. 456, 10. On his blóde áþwogen fram synna horwum washed in his blood from the impurities of sins, Homl. Swt. 11, 297. Horewum, Homl. Th. ii. 56, 8. [O. E. Homl. horie, hore (of þe hore þat is cleped hordom): O. Sax. horu dirt: O. Frs. hore: O. H. Ger. horo; gen. horawes; dat. horowe, horewe, horwe, hore limus, cenum, lutum, palustre.] v. horh. horu-seáþ es; m. A foul pit, sink :-- Gesihst ðú nú on hú miclum and on hú diópum and on hú þióstrum horaseáþe [MS. Cote. horoseáþa] ðara unþeáwa ða yfelwillendan sticiaþ videsne igitur quanto in cœno probra volvantur, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 1. horu-weg, es; m. A dirty road, a lane [?] :-- Ðar horoweg útt sceát, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. v. 173, 17. Horwegstige devia semita, Cot. 61, Lye. horweht; adj. Foul, filthy, dirty :-- Hine ðá læ-acute;ddon on ðone sweartan fenn and hine ðá on ða horwehtan wæter bewurpon they led him then to the black fen and flung him into the foul water, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 9. v. horheht. hós, e; f. A bramble, thorn :-- Hós butrus, Wrt. Voc. 285, 27: rhamnus, vimen; butrus, Cot. 25, 165, Lye. Twígu &l-bar; hósa rhamnum, Ps. Spl. C. 57, 9. hós, e; f. A company, band :-- Mid mægþa hóse with a band of maidens, Beo. Th. 1853; B. 924. [Goth. hansa multitudo: O. H. Ger. hansa cohors: cf. Hanse applied to an association of towns.] hosa, an; m. [or hose; f. (?) v. next word, and cf. other dialects]. I. a covering for the leg, HOSE :-- Hosa caliga vel ocrea, Wrt. Voc. 81, 48. [Prompt. Parv. hose caliga, p. 248, see note: Laym. hose, v. 15216: R. Glouc. (in the corresponding passage) hose: A. R. hosen; pl: Chauc. hosen: Icel. hosa; f. a covering for the leg between the knee and the ankle, serving as a kind of legging or gaiter: O. H. Ger. hose; f. caliga: Ger. hose; f. breeches, hose.] II. a husk, a covering for a grain or seed [or is this a different word ?] :-- Wilnade gefylle womb his of beánbælgum &l-bar; písum hósum cupiebat implere ventrem suum de siliquis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 16. v. Jamieson's Dict. hose the seed-leaves of grain: vagina, the hose of corn, See also E. D. S. Reprinted Glossaries, No. 5. hose-bend, es; m. A hose-band, garter :-- Hosebendas periscelides, Lye: Hpt. Gl. 517. [Cf. Icel. hosna-reim.] hosp, es; m. Reproach, opprobrium, contempt, contumely, insult, blasphemy :-- Hosp opprobrium, Ps. Spl. 14, 4: 21, 5. Ða ðe forþgewéteþ of welerum mínum ná ic dó hosp quæ procedunt de labiis meis, non faciam irrita, 88, 34. Hé geseah mínne hosp áfyrran respexit auferre opprobrium meum, Lk. Skt. 1, 25. Nú tó dæg ic ádyde ðæra Egiptiscra hosp fram eówrum cynne this day have I rolled away the reproach of Egypt from off you, Jos. 5, 9. Hæ-acute;ðenra hosp, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 30; Jud. 215: Exon. 10 b; Th. 11, 16; Cri. 171: 29 a; Th. 88, 22; Cri. 1444. Hí mid hospe his láre forsáwon they with contumely despised his teaching, Homl. Th. ii. 110, 5. Cwæþ mid hospe said contemptuously, Homl. Swt. 3, 216. Ðá hrýmde Julianus mid hospe and earmlíce gewát then cried out Julian blaspheming and miserably died, 275. Swá hwilcne swá hí tó hospe habban woldon hí cwæ-acute;don be ðam ðæt hé wæ-acute;re Samaritanisc whomsoever they wished to hold up to contempt, they said of him that he was a Samaritan, Homl. Th. ii. 228, 32. Ðonne wurdon hí tó hospe gedóne then were they made a reproach, Ælfc. T. 12; Grn. 6, 22. Unrihtwíse habbaþ on hospe ða ðe him sindon rihtes wísran the unrighteous hold in contempt those that are better skilled in right than themselves, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 87; Met. 4, 44. Hospe gereccan to reproach opprobriously, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 21; Jul. 300: 90 a; Th. 337, 17; Gn. Ex. 66. Menigfealde earfoþnyssa and hospas wolde gehwá eáðelíce forberan wið ðan ðæt hé móste sumum rícan men tó bearne geteald beón anybody would put up with all kinds of hardships and affronts on condition that he might be accounted the son of some great man, Homl. Th. i. 56, 11. hosp-cwide, es; m. Contemptuous, opprobrious, insulting language, Elen. Kmbl. 1044; El. 523. hosp-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Contemptuous, insulting language :-- Se eádmóda biscop ðe wé ymbe sprecaþ wæs swiðe geþyldig wið þwyrum mannum and him ne eglede heora hospspræ-acute;c ac forbær blíðelíce ðeáh ðe him man bysmor cwæ-acute;de the lowly-minded bishop that we are talking about was very patient with perverse people, and their contemptuous language did not vex him, but he cheerfully bore with it, though he was reviled, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 11. hosp-word, es; n. A word expressing contempt, contumely, reproach, abuse :-- Án ðæra hospworda hé forbær suwigende one of their reproaches he bore with in silence, Homl. Th. ii. 230, 8. Ðá hét martianus mid his hospwordum ðæt hé sæ-acute;de his síþ him eallum then Martianus bade him with expressions of contempt tell his journey to them all, Homl. Swt. 4, 283: Exon. 68 b; Th. 253, 33; Jul. 189. Ongan tó ðam hálgan hospword sprecan began to speak words of contempt to the saint, Andr. Kmbl. 2632; An. 1317. hoðma, an; m. A covering [?], cloud [?], darkness :-- Ðæ-acute;r wísna fela wearþ inlíhted ðe æ-acute;r under hoðman biholen læ-acute;gon there many things were illumined that before lay concealed in darkness, Exon. 8 b; Th. 3, 32; Cri. 45. Rídend swefaþ hæleþ in hoðman knights and warriors sleep in the darkness [of death], Beo. Th. 4907; B. 2458. [Cf. heóðu.] hrá. v. hræ-acute;w. hráca, an; m. Expectoration, spittle, matter brought up when clearing the throat :-- Ðæs seócan mannes hráca biþ maniges hiwes the sick man's expectoration is many-coloured, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 260, 13. Hyt gelíðigaþ ðone hrácan, Herb. 55, 2; Lchdm. i. 158, 10. Wið swíðlícne hrácan, 146, 2; Lchdm. i. 270, 2. Mycelne hrácan, 158, 1; Lchdm. i. 284, 23. [Icel. hráki spittle.] v. hræ-acute;can. hracca [hnacca?] the back part of the head; occiput, Som. [Cf. a rack of mutton, dorsum ovile, E. D. S. vol. 3, B. 18.] hrace, an; f: hraca, an; m. The throat :-- Hrace gula, Wrt. Voc. 283, 4: hracu, 64, 64. Ðæ-acute;r gýnude on ðare hrácan swylce ðæ-acute;r hwylc seáþ wæ-acute;re there yawned in the throat as if there had been a pit, Lchdm. ii. 364, col. 1. Ne hí on hracan áwiht hlúde ne cleopiaþ non clamabunt in gutture suo, Ps. Th. 134, 19. Ne him gást on hracan eardaþ neque est spiritus in ore eorum, 113, 16. Swille ða hracan let him swill the throat, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 27. Stinge him on ða hracan ðæt hé máge spíwan, 1, 18; Lchdm. ii. 62, 12. Hire man bestang sweord on ða hracan, Shrn. 56, 14. Fýrene tungan and gyldenne hracan a fiery tongue and a golden throat, Salm. Kmbl. 148, 32. Hracan [bracan, Som.] fauces, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 109; Wrt. Voc. 43, 37. [O. H. Ger. racho sublinguium: Ger. rachen throat, jaws.] hracing, e; f. A holding back, stopping, stay; detentio, Rtl. 65, 27. [Cf. (?) Icel. hrakning bad treatment, insult.] hracod laceratus, Som. [Cf. Icel. hrekja to worry, vex.] hradian; p. ode To quicken, hasten, accelerate, forward :-- Hreaða accelera, Ps. Stev. 30, 3. Hreaðedon acceleraverunt, 15, 4. DER. for-, ge-hradian. hradung, e; f. A hastening; festinatio, acceleratio, Lye. hræ-acute;c. v. hreác. hræ-acute;can; p. hræ-acute;hte To clear the throat, hawk, spit :-- Ic hræ-acute;ce oððe ic spæ-acute;te screo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 17. Hræ-acute;ce hió him on ðæt nebb foran huic in faciem mulier expuat, Past. 5, 2; Swt. 43, 15. Gif hwá blód swíðe hræ-acute;ce if any one spit much blood, Herb. 40, 2; Lchdm. i.
HRÆCEA -- HRÆGEL. 555
142, 1. Wið ðæt man hefelíce hræ-acute;ce for difficulty in clearing the throat in cases of cold, 46, 1; Lchdm. i. 148, 12, 15. [Icel. hrækja to hawk, spit: cf. O. H. Ger. rachison screare.] v. hráca. hræ-acute;cea, an; m. Clearing the throat, hawking :-- Þurh spátl and hræ-acute;cean by spittle and clearing the throat, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 8. hræ-acute;cetung, e; f. Retching, eructation :-- Wið bitere hræ-acute;cetunge, L. M. 2, 8; Lchdm. ii. 186, 26. hræ-acute;c-gebræc, es; n. A cold in the chest, hoarseness: -- Hræ-acute;c-gebræc branchos [ = GREEK], Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 23; Wrt. Voc. 19, 29. v. bræc, gebræceo. hræ-acute;ctan; p. te To eructate, retch :-- Biþ sió wamb áþened and hræ-acute;ctaþ gelóme the stomach is extended and they eructate frequently, L. M. 2, 28; Lchdm. ii. 224, 12. hræc-tunge, an; f. The uvula :-- Biþ reád ymb ða hræctunga[n?], L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 46, 10. hræ-acute;cung, e; f. A clearing of the throat, hawking :-- Gelome spæ-acute;tunga oððe hræ-acute;cunga frequent spittings or hawkings, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 174, 21. DER. blod-, wyrs-hræ-acute;cung. hræd, hræð, hreð; adj. Quick, swift, speedy, sudden, alert, rapid, prompt, active :-- Hræd oððe glæd agilis: hræddre agilior: ealra hrædost agillimus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 5, 6. Hræd oððe glæd alacer, 9, 18; Som. 9, 66. Tó hræd ierre præceþs ira, Past. 13, 2; Swt. 79, 14, 11. Worda tó hræd, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 13; Vy. 50. Sum biþ hræd tæfle one is quick at games of chance, 79 a; Th. 297, 25; Crä. 73. Ðæt wæs hræd æ-acute;rendraca se tylode tó secganne hys æ-acute;rndunge æ-acute;r ðon ðe hé lyfde that was a quick messenger, who strove to tell his message before he lived, Shrn. 95, 20. Se gást is hræd spiritus promptus est, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 41. Níþ godes hreð [hréð ?] of heofonum God's anger swift from heaven, Cd. 206; Th. 255, 6; Dan. 620. Hræd and unlæt, Exon. 113 b; Th. 436, 9; Rä. 54, 11. Ðú ðe on hrædum færelde ðone heofon ymbhweorfest qui rapido cælum turbine versas, Bt. 4; Fox 6, 31. On hræde spræ-acute;ce in prosam, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 22. Hræde weámetta sudden sadnesses, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 32. Hrade [MS. T. hræþe; Ps. Th. hraðe] fót heora tó ágeótenne blód veloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem, Ps. Spl. 13, 6. Ða hradan ðonne sint tó manianne præcipites admonendi sunt, Past. 39, 1; Swt. 281, 20. Mé is fenýce fóre hreðre is ðæs gores sunu gonge hrædra more swift than I is the fen-frog in its course, the son of dirt [beetle] is more rapid in its walk, Exon. 111 a; Th. 426, 9-12; Rä. 41, 71-2. [Icel. hraðr swift, fleet: O. H. Ger. hrat, hrad velox.] hræd-, hræð-bíta, an; m. An insect which eats away clothes, etc; blata, Wrt. Voc. 281, 44. hrædding. v. hredding. hræd-férness, e; f. Quickness, rapidity :-- Behealdaþ ða hrædférnesse ðisses heofenes respicite cæli celeritatem, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 6. hræd-hýdigness, e; f. Precipitancy, hastiness :-- Ðý læs hie unnytlíce forweorpen ðæt ðæt hie sellen for hira hrædhýdignesse ne præcipitatione hoc quod tribuunt inutiliter spargant, Past. 44, 2; Swt. 321, 18. Ðonne oncann hé hiene selfne for ðære hrædhýdignesse ðe hé æ-acute;r tó fela sealde occasionem contra se impatientiæ exquirit, 4; Swt. 325, 16. For hrædhýdignesse præcipiti festinatione, 49, 1; Swt. 375, 16. hræding, e; f. Hurry, haste :-- Be ðisum þeófum ðe man on hrædinge fúle geáxian ne mæg and man eft geáxaþ ðe hé fúl biþ concerning the thieves that are not at once found out to be guilty, and afterwards it is found on enquiry that he is guilty, L. Æðelst. v. 9; Th. i. 238, 29. Hí burigdon swá swá heó líhtlucost mihten on swylce [h]rædinge they buried him as best they could in such a hurry, Th. An. 123, 22. hræd-líc; adi. Quick, hasty, sudden, speedy, precipitate :-- Hit wæ-acute;re tó hrædlíc gif hé ðá on cildcradole ácweald wurde it had been precipitate, had he been slain then in the cradle, Homl. Th. i. 82, 28. Æfter hrædlíce tíde after a short time, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 28. Hé wæs mid hrædlíce deáþe forgripen morte immatura præreptus est, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 36. Ðæ-acute;r forþférde Sideman bisceop on hrædlícan deáþe died suddenly, Chr. 977; Erl. 127, 36. hræd-líce; adv. Quickly, hastily, speedily, immediately, at once, forthwith :-- Hrædlíce actutum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 64. Hrædlíce hé ástáh of ðam wætere confestim ascendit de aqua, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 16: continuo, 13, 5, 20. Gif ðú wille mildheortnesse ús dón sæge ús ðæt hrædlíce if thou wilt do us kindness, tell us so at once, Blickl. Homl. 233, 19. Him ðá áþas swóron ðæt hie hrædlíce of his ríce fóren they swore oaths to him that they would speedily march out of his kingdom, Chr. 876; Erl. 78, 11. Hé wæs æfter ðam swíðe hrædlíce gehálgod tó cyninge very soon after that he was consecrated king, 979; Erl. 129, 30. Hrædlícor ocius; hrædlícost ocissime, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 9. Se hit mæg hrædlícor geféran he can perform the journey more quickly, Blickl. Homl. 231, 24: Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 19. hræd-lícness, e; f. Quickness, suddenness, rapidity, haste :-- Ða micclan welan ðe hig æ-acute;rhwílon áhton hé geseh on hrædlícnysse ealle gewítan the great riches that they formerly owned he saw all quickly pass away, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 14, 23. hræd-ness, e; f. Quickness, rapidity :-- Wundorlícre hrædnysse with wonderful quickness, Herb. 18, 4; Lchdm. i. 112, 1. Ond wé ðá mid wunderlícre hreðnysse porrum ðone cyning ofercwomon mira celeritate poro rege devicto, Nar. 4, 4. Se on hrædnesse swá mycele menigo heora fornom quæ in brevi tantam ejus multitudinem stravit, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 30. hræd-spræ-acute;ce. v. un-hrædspræ-acute;ce. hræd-wægn, -wæ-acute;n, es; m. A swift chariot :-- Se stiórþ ðam hrædwæ-acute;ne eallra gesceafta volucrem currum regit, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 20: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 81; Met. 24, 41. hræd-wilness, e; f. Precipitancy, haste :-- Sió hátheortness and sió hrædwilnes dæt mód gebringþ on ðæm weorce ðe hine æ-acute;r nán willa tó ne spón mentem impellit furor, quo non trahit desiderium, Past. 33, 1; Swt. 215, 9. Ðeáh for hrædwilnesse tó fóþ tamen præcipitatio impellit, 23, 2; Swt. 177, 15: 49, 1; Swt. 375, 20. [Cf. hræd-hýdigness.] hræd-wyrde; adj. Quick, hasty of speech :-- Ne sceal nó tó hátheort ne tó hrædwyrde he must not be too passionate nor too hasty of speech, Exon. 77 b; Th. 290, 17; Wand. 66. hræfn, es; m. A raven :-- Hrefn corvus, Wrt. Voc. 280, 33. Hræmn, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 35. Blac hræm niger corvus, 6; Som. 4, 21; Wrt. Voc. 77, 13. Noe ásende út æ-acute;nne hremn se hremn fleáh ðá út and nolde eft ongeán cirran Noe dimisit corvum, qui egrediebatur et non revertebatur, Gen. 8, 7. Ðá wæs sum wild hrem ... hé ðá wearp ðam hremme ðone geæ-acute;ttrodan hláf there was a wild raven ... he threw the poisoned bread to the raven, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 21, 23. Se wanna hrefn wælgífre fugel, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 25; Jud. 206: Beo. Th. 6041; B. 3024. Hrefn blaca, 3606; B. 1801. Se swearta hrefn, Soul Kmbl. 108; Seel. 54. Ðæ-acute;r him hrefn nimeþ heáfodsýne slíteþ salwigpád sáwelleásne there shall the raven, dark-coated, pluck from him his eyes, shall tear him lifeless, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 18; Vy. 36. Hræfen wan, Elen. Kmbl. 104; El. 52: Fins. Th. 69; Fins. 34. Ðæ-acute;r wæs se gúðfana genumen ðé hí ræfen héton there was the banner taken which they [the Danes] called the Raven [see Asser's life of Alfred under the year 878 for an account of this banner; and see further references in Cl. and Vig. Icel. Dict. under hrafn], Chr. 878; Erl. 81, 3. Hrefnes briddum pullis corvorum, Ps. Th. 146, 10. His sunu hangaþ hrefne tó hróðre his son hangs a solace for the raven, Beo. Th. 4887; B. 2448. Saluwigpádan ðone sweartan hræfn hyrnednebban the black raven, dusky-coated, hard-beaked, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 10; Æðelst. 61. Hí læccaþ eallswá gýfre hremnas of holde dóþ they seize just as greedy ravens do from a corpse, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 5. Swá swá græ-acute;dige ræmmas, L. Ælfc. P. 49; Th. ii. 386, 3. Besceáwiaþ ða hrefnas considerate corvos, Lk. Skt. 12, 24. [Laym. rem: Icel. hrafn, hramn: O. H. Ger. hraban, hram corvus, corax: Ger. rabe.] DER. niht-hræfn. hræfn, es; m. A crab :-- Se hrefn ðe sume menn hátaþ crabba the 'hrefn' that some people call a crab, Shrn. 162, 21. Hrefnes geallan and leaxes a crab's gall and a salmon's, L. M. 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 308, 6, see note. Hræfnes geallan, Lchdm. iii. 2, 21. Genim cucune hrefn ádó ða eágan of and eft cucune gebring on wætre take a live crab, put its eyes out, and put it back in the water alive, L. M. 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 306, 20. v. hæfern. hræfn-cynn, es; n. The raven-kind: -- Nán þing hrefncynnes, Lev. ii. 17. hræfnes fót ravensfoot; ranunculus gramineus, see Lchdm. iii. 333, col. 1. hræfnes leác orchis, see Lchdm. iii. 333, col. 1. v. Grmm. D. M. 1144. hrægel, hrægl, es; n. A garment, dress, robe, rail [in night-rail] clothing :-- Geræ-acute;wen hrægel segmentata vestis: þicce gewefen hrægel pavidensis: þenne gewefen hrægel levidensis: purpuren hrægel clavus vel purpura: feala hiwes hrægel polymita: wógum bewerod hrægel ralla vel rasilis: geedniwod eald hrægel interpola vestis: geclútad hrægel panucla: gediht hrægel acupicta: þrýlen hrægel trilicis, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 99-109; Wrt. Voc. 40, 10-19. Hrægl and hringas robe and rings, Beo. Th. 2394; B. 1195. Sæt ðæ-acute;r sum þearfa nacod bæd hrægles and ælmessan a beggar sat there naked asked for a garment and an alms, Blickl. Homl. 213, 33. Hrægles þearfa ic mé leáfum þecce lacking raiment I cover me with leaves, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 25; Gen. 866. Ðisses hrægles neót use this robe, Beo. Th. 2439; B. 1217. Wíf móton under brúnun hrægle tó húsle gán mulieribus licet sub nigro velamine eucharistiam accipere, L. Ecg. C. 37; Th. ii. 162, 7. Wese hé hrægle gelíc fiat ei sicut vestimentum, Ps. Th. 108, 19. Mid mete and mid hrægle with food and clothing, Blickl. Homl. 41, 29. Se ðe mid ðon ánum hrægle wæs gegyrwed who was dressed in that one garment, 169, 1. On medmyclum hrægle gehealdene moderate in dress, 185, 17. Man hine forbærneþ mid his wæ-acute;pnum and hrægle he is burnt with his arms and clothing, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 8. Ðæt hrægl ðe hé æ-acute;r ðæm þearfan sealde the cloak that he had given to the beggar, Blickl. Homl. 215, 18: 223, 8. Ongan his hrægl teran began to rend his robe, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 28; Jud. 283. Ða hwítan hrægl ðara engla the white robes of the angels, Blickl. Homl. 121, 24. Sylle earmum mannum his ealde hrægl let him give his old clothes to the poor, 53, 13. Hie hæfdon manige glengas deórwyrþra hrægla they had many ornaments of costly garments, 99, 19. Beaduscrúda betst hrægla sélest, Beo. Th. 912; B. 454. Án cild hreglum [hræglum, MS. C.] bewunden infantem pannis involutum, Lk. Skt. 2, 12. Mid godwebbenum hræglum with purple raiment, Blickl. Homl. 95, 20.
556 HRÆGEL-CIST -- HREÁM.
Hrægl spolia, Ps. Spl. 67, 13. [O. Frs. hreil, reil: O. H. Ger. hregil indumentum, coturnus; pl. trophæa, spolia.] DER. beadu-, beód-, bréc-, frum-, fyrd-, hrycg-, mere-, set-, setl-, wíte-hrægel. hrægel-cist, e; f. A clothes-chest, trunk :-- Án hræglcysð one clothes-chest, Chart. Th. 538, 20. hrægel-gefrætwodness, e; f. Elegance or adornment of dress :-- Hwæ-acute;r is nú heora gold and heora hrægelgefrætwodnes? L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 396, 27. hrægel-gewæ-acute;de, es; n. Dress, clothes, Cot. 118, Lye. hrægel-hús, es; n. A vestry; vestiarium, C. R. Ben. 67, Lye. [Railhus vestiarium, Wrt. Voc. 93, 56.] hrægel-talu, e; f. A fund for providing vestments :-- Ic ðas land æ-acute;celíce sælle into sanctæ trinitatan ðám híwum tó hira beódlandæ and tó hregltalæ ego has terras dono æternaliter familiæ æcclesiæ sanctæ trinitatis ad refectorium fratribus et ad vestimenta, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. v. 218, 20. hrægel-þegn, -þén, es; m. An officer of the royal household or of a monastery :-- Ic Leófríc hrægelþén, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 351, 16. Ælfríc wæs ðá hræ-acute;lþén, Chart. Th. 170, 10. Hé scolde setten ðæ-acute;r prior of Clunni and circeweard and hordere and reilþein, Chr. 1131; Erl. 260, 12. Hræglþegn vestiarius, C. R. Ben. 55, Lye. [See Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 106.] hrægel-weard, es; m. One who has charge of vestments :-- Hræglweard vestiarius, Wrt. Voc. 289, 69. hrægl. v. hrægel. hræglung, e; f. Clothing; vestitus, Ælfc. Gl. 62; Som. 68, 85; Wrt. Voc. 39, 68. hrægn-loca = [?] brægn-loca that which encloses the brain, the skull, Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 1; Rä. 72, 21. hræm, hræmn. v. hræfn. hræ-acute;n capreolus, Som. v. hrán. hræ-acute;ron. v. hreran. hrætele, hrætel-wyrt rattlewort, Lchdm. iii. 333, col. 2. hræð. v. hræd. hræ-acute;ða. v. hréða. hræde v. hraðe. hræ-acute;w, hráw, hreáw, hrá, es; n. m. The body of a man living or dead, a corpse, carcase, trunk, carrion :-- Líc vel hreáw funus, Ælfc. Gl. 85; Som. 74, 1; Wrt. Voc. 45, 25. Ðú earma nú ðú byst geworden ðæt fúleste hreáw and wyrma mete thou miserable thing, now art thou become a very foul corpse and food for worms, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 398, 16. Hrá wundum wérig the body weary with wounds, Andr. Kmbl. 2556; An. 1279: 2062; An. 1033: Exon. 36 b; Th. 119, 14; Gú. 254. He ðæt hrá gescóp he created the body, 8 a; Th. 2, 5; Cri. 14. Hrá biþ ácólad the corpse is cooled, 59 a; Th. 213, 22; Ph. 228: Elen. Kmbl. 1767; El. 885. Hrá wide sprong far away sprang the trunk [as the head was severed from it], Beo. Th. 3181; B. 1588. Ðonne flæ-acute;sc onginneþ hráw cólian when the flesh, the body begins to grow cold, Runic pm. 29; Kmbl. 345, 14. Wealdendes hræ-acute;w the ruler's [Christ] body, Rood Kmbl. 106; Kr. 53: 144; Kr. 72. Ðá lócade hé on his ágenne líchoman swá swá on uncúþne hreáw he gazed on his own body as on an unknown corpse, Shrn. 52, 4. Ða sticca Simones hreáwes the pieces of Simon's carcase, Homl. Th. i. 380, 34. Sang se wanna fugel hræ-acute;s on wénan the dusky fowl sang hoping for carrion, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 25; Gen. 1985. Furseus ðá beseah tó his líchaman swilce tó uncúþum hreáwe. Homl. Th. ii. 346, 7. Ðá líchoman heáhfædera hrá the bodies, the patriarchs' corpses, Andr. Kmbl. 1581; An. 792. Heora fædera hreáw cadavera patrum, Num. 14, 33. Hræ-acute;, hræ-acute;w [other MSS. hráw, hrá] corpses, Chron. 937; Erl. 115, 9; Æðelst. 60. Reócende hræ-acute;w reeking carcases, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 7; Jud. 314. Hræ-acute;was &l-bar; ða deáþlícan ðínra þeówana morticina servorum tuorum, Ps. Lamb. 78, 2. Deádra hræ-acute;wum over the corpses of the dead, Cd. 144; Th. 180, 6; Exod. 41. [O. Sax. hréo: O. Frs. hré: Icel. hræ a corpse, carrion: O. H. Ger. hréo cadaver, funus: cf. Goth. hraiwa-dubo.] hræ-acute;w raw. v. hreáw. hrá-fyl, -fyll, es; m. Slaughter, Beo. Th. 559; B. 277. hragan. v. ofer-hragan. hrá-gífre; adj. Greedy for corpses, deadly :-- Hrágyfra funestus, Cot. 90, Lye. [Cf. wæl-gífre.] hrágra, an; m. A heron :-- Hrágra ardea, Ælfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 111; Wrt. Voc. 29, 9: 63, 13. Hrágra larum, Shrn. 29, 18. [O. H. Ger. raiger, regera ardea: Ger. reiher a heron.] hrá-líc; adj. Deadly [?], funereal [?]; funebris, Cot. 88, Lye. [O. H. Ger. ré-líh funestus, funebris.] hramma an; m. Cramp, spasm :-- Hramma spasmos, Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 12; Wrt. Voc. 19, 21. Gif hwylcum men hramma derige if cramp annoy any man, Herb. 94, 11; Lchdm. i. 206, 21. Wíð hramman, 153, 5; Lchdm. i. 280, 5. [Cf. Icel. hrammr that with which one clutches, a bear's paw.] v. hremman. hramsan; pl. Ramsons, broad-leaved garlic; allium ursinum, Lchdm. iii. 333, col. 2. [See Skeat, Etymol. Dict.] hran, hron, es; m. A whale, a mussel [?] :-- Hran ballena, Wrt. Voc. 65, 62. Hron ballena vel pilina, 281, 55. Hran musculus, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 78; Wrt. Voc. 56, 1. On huntunge hranes in venationem balenæ, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 25. Hér beóþ oft fangene seolas and hronas and mereswýn capiuntur sæpissime et vituli marini, et delphines necnon et ballenæ, Bd. 1, 1; L. 473, 16. Hronesnæs, Beo. Th. 5603, 6264; B. 2805, 3136. hrán, es; m. A reindeer :-- Se byrdesta sceall gyldan fíf hránes fell a man of the highest rank has to pay five reindeer skins, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 18, 20. Ða deór hí hátaþ hránas; ðara wæ-acute;ron syx stælhránas: ða beóþ swýðe dýre mid Finnum, forðæm hý fóþ ða wildan hránas mid those deer they call 'rein;' six of them [Ohthere's] were decoys: those are very precious among the Fins, for they catch the wild reindeer with them, 10-12. [Icel. hreinn, see Cl. and Vig. Dict.] hrand-spearwa, an; m. A sparrow :-- Hrondsparwas &l-bar; staras passeres, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 29. hran-fisc, es; m. A whale :-- Hronfixas, Beo. Th. 1085; B. 540. hran-mere, es; m. The whale-mere, the sea :-- Hronmere, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 19; Met. 5, 10. hran-rád, e; f. The whale-road, the sea :-- Ús bær on hranráde heáhstefn naca us the high-stemmed bark bore on the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 531; An. 266: 1267; An. 634. Geond hronráde throughout the ocean, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 19; Gen. 205: Beo. Th. 19; B. 10: Andr. Kmbl. 1641; An. 822. hraðe, hræðe, hreðe; adv. Quickly, immediately, at once, soon, forthwith, straightway :-- Gá hraðe on ða stræ-acute;ta exi cito in plateas, Lk. Skt. 14, 21: 16, 6. Cúþ is ðætte hraðe Drihten ðæs ðe hé of ðam fulwihtes bæþe eode ðá fæstte hé sóna it is known that the Lord directly after he came from baptism at once fasted, Blickl. Homl. 27, 23. Ðá wæs hraðe geworden ðæt hé gelýfde then immediately it came to pass that he believed, 153, 13. Gif heó hraðe gæ-acute;þ if she walks quickly, Lchdm. iii. 144, 8. Hraðe æfter directly after, Ps. Th. 59, 3. Mé hraðe syððan gefultuma ad adjuvandum me festina, 69, 1. Tó hraðe too soon, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 4, 23. He wæs Godes bearn swá hraðe swá he mannes bearn wearþ he was the Son of God so soon as he became the Son of man, Homl. Th. ii. 526, 1. Swíðe hræðe repente, Past. 21, 7; Swt. 166, 14. Héton út hræðe æþeling læ-acute;dan they bade quickly lead out the noble one, Andr. Kmbl. 2545; An. 1274: 3039; An. 1522. Ðú ealne hræðe hefon ymbhwearfest rapido cælum turbine versas, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 6; Met. 4, 3. Ðá wæs háten hreðe then was bidden straightway, Beo. Th. 1986; B. 991. Hreðe siððan directly after, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 94; Met. 25, 47. Ne scule gé hit nó ðý hraðor þurhteón none the sooner shall ye accomplish it, Ps. Th. 4, 5: Cd. 212; Th. 263, 2; Dan. 756. No hé fleótan meahte hraðor on holme not more swiftly than I could he float on the ocean, Beo. Th. 1090; B. 543. Hí hogedon hú hí unriht hraðost ácwæ-acute;don they considered how soonest they might utter iniquity, Ps. Th. 72, 6. Swá hwilc swá gearo wearþ hraðost whosoever was soonest ready, Chr. 755; Erl. 51, 3. Hé árás swá hé hraðost meahte he arose as quickly as ever he could, Exon. 49 a; Th. 168, 24; Gú. 1082. And hraðost is tó cweðenne in short, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 60. Ðæt is nú hraðost tó secganne. Bt. 7; Fox 60, 14. [Cf. Icel. ok er þat skjótast af honum at segja.] [Laym. Orm. A. R. Piers P. Chauc. raþe; compar. raþer: Icel. hratt quickly; superl. (sem) hraðast: O. H. Ger. hrado celeriter, protinus, continuo; compar. hrador; superl. hradost contissime.] hraðer. v. hreðer. hraðian. v. hradian. hráw. v. hræ-acute;w. hrá-wérig; adj. Wearied in body, or grievously wearied, wearied to death [cf. hrá-líc] :-- Ic hæle hráwérig gewíte on longne síþ I, a man sore wearied, shall depart on a long journey, Exon. 63 b; Th. 235, 8; Ph. 554. hreác, es; m. A heap, stack, rick, reek [in dialects, v. E. D. S. Old Country and Farming Words, ii. iii. and Halliwell's Dict.] :-- Hreác acervus, Wrt. Voc. 89, 44. Healfne æcer gauolmæ-acute;de on hiora ágienre hwíle and ðæt on hreáce gebringan [to mow] half an acre of 'gafol-meadow' in their own time and to bring the hay together in a reek, Chart. Th. 145, 4. Hreácas acervi, Cot. 18, Lye. [Prompt. Parv. hreek acervus: Chauc. Wick. rekes; pl: Icel. hraukr in torf-hraukr a peat-stack.] v. hrycce. hreác-copp, hreác-mete food given to the labourers on completing a rick, L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 28, 27. The Latin version has macoli summitas, caput macholi for the former, and firma ad macholum faciendum for the latter. Thorpe in explanation of the passage quotes the following from Spelman 'Habetur macholum pro ipsa frugum seu garborum strue, quam hodie dicimus, a reack or stack of corn. Hujus olim ad constructionem epulari solebant agricolæ et messores.' hreám, es; m. A cry, outcry, hue and cry, crying, tumult, uproar :-- Ðæra Sodomitiscra hreám ys gemenigfyld clamor Sodomorum multiplicatus est, Gen. 18, 20: Past. 55; Swt. 427, 33: Cd. 229; Th. 309, 28; Sat. 717. Ðam hálgan were wæs geþuht ðæt ðæs gefeohtes hreám mihte beón gehýred geond ealle eorþan it seemed to the holy man that the uproar of the conflict could be heard over all the earth, Homl. Th. ii. 336, 17: Cd.
HREÁMIG -- HREÓFLA. 557
166; Th. 206, 10; Exod. 449: Beo. Th. 2608; B. 1302. Hreám and wóp crying and weeping, Blickl. Homl. 61, 36: 115, 15. Of ðam leahtre cymþ hreám dyslíc dyrstignys and mansliht from that sin comes uproar, foolhardiness and manslaughter, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 14. Hás ys for hreáme raucus est præ clamatione, Th. An. 19, 31. Julianus mid anþræ-acute;cum hreáme forswealt Julian with a horrible cry died, Homl. Th. i. 452, 16. Ða heorde mid hreáme bewerian to defend the flock with outcry, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 326, 10. Gif hwá þeóf geméte and hine his þances áweg læ-acute;te búton hreáme ... and gif hwá hreám gehýre and hine forsitte if any one find a thief and voluntarily let him escape without hue and cry ... and if any one hear hue and cry and disregard it, L. C. S. 29; Th. i. 392, 14-17: 170, 10 [MS. hearme]. [Laym. ræm, ream: Orm. ræm: A. R. ream: cf. Icel. hreimr ( = hreymr?) a scream, cry: hraumi a noisy fellow.] v. hréman. hreámig. v. hrémig. hreán :-- Wið hreán for indigestion [?], L. M. 2, 41; Lchdm. ii. 252, 16. Somner gives phthisis, but see hreáw, and cf. Icel. hrái crudeness. hreáðe-mús, e; f. A mouse ornamented, furnished with wings [cf. hreóðan?], a bat :-- Tósnidenre hreáðemúse blód the blood of a bat cut up, L. M. 2, 33; Lchdm. ii. 236, 17. Swilce eác cwóman hreáðemýs ... hæfdon hie eác ða hreáðemýs téþ in monna gelícnesse sed et vespertilionum vis ingens ... habentes dentes in morem hominum, Nar. 15, 5-8. [Cf. hrére-mús.] hreáw a body. v. hræ-acute;w. HREÁW, hræ-acute;w [also written hreów]; adj. RAW, uncooked :-- Ne ne eton gé of ðam nán þing hreówes non comedetis ex eo crudum quid, Ex. 12, 9. Ne ete gé of ðam lambe nán þing hreáw, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 5. Syle etan oððe gesodene oððe hræ-acute;we give [the plant] to eat either sodden or raw, Herb. 136, 2; Lchdm. i. 254, 5. Ete ðara hundteóntig hreáwra eat a hundred of them [lentils] raw, L. M. 2, 13; Lchdm. ii. 190, 17. Meng wið hreáw ægru mix with raw eggs, 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 7. Gif hí mon hreáwe swylgeþ if they are swallowed raw, L. Med. ex Quadr. 4, 10; Lchdm. i. 344, 16. Flæ-acute;scmettas hreáwe carnes crudas, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 13. [Icel. hrár raw; Dan. raa; Swed. rå: Du. raauw: O. H. Ger. rou crudas: Ger. roh.] hreá-wíc, es; n. A place of the dead, a place where people lie slain, Beo. Th. 2432; B. 1214. [Cf. wæl-stów.] HREDDAN; p. de To RID, take away, save, liberate :-- God hí hredde wið heora fýnd God rid them of, or saved them from, their enemies, Homl. Th. i. 312, 9. Hrede &l-bar; nere eripe, Blickl. Gl. Ps. 58, 2. Bútan ðú úsic æt ðam leódsceaþan hreddan wille unless thou wilt save us from the destroyer, Exon. 11 b; Th. 17, 23; Cri. 274. Hwílum ic wráððum sceal stefne mínre forstolen hreddan sometimes with my voice I shall save the stolen from enemies, 104 a; Th. 396, 4; Rä. 15, 18. Óþ ðæt him god wolde þurh hryre hreddan heá ríce until god would take from him by death his exalted power, Cd. 208; Th. 258, 5; Dan. 671. [Orm. redden: O. Frs. hredda, reda: O. H. Ger. rettan. Grff. 2, 471; Ger. retten.] DER. á-hreddan. hredding, e; f. Saving, salvation, liberation :-- Ús becom deáþ and forwyrd þurh wíf and ús becom líf and hredding þurh wimman death and destruction came upon us by a woman, and by a woman came life and salvation, Homl. Th. i. 194, 33. His ágen líf syllan for ðæs folces hreddinge to give his own life for the redemption of the people, 240, 14. Ongunnon for his hreddinge biddan began to pray for his liberation, 534, 27. Heó mid hreáme hyre hræddinge ofclypode the result of her outcry was to save her, Homl. Swt. 2, 219. hréd-mónaþ. v. hréð-mónaþ. hréfan; p. de To roof :-- Hé læ-acute;t it réfen he had it roofed, Chr. 1137; Erl. 263, 8. v. ge-hréfan. hrefl, Wrt. Voc. 66, 12. v. hrisil. hrefn. v. hræfn. hréh. v. hreóh. hrem. v. hræfn. hréman. v. hrýman. [From the meaning the word would seem to correspond to O. Sax. hrómian: O. H. Ger. hrómian, hruomian gloriari, jactare; but the adjective hreámig, hrémig, though especially in the compound sige-hrémig it agrees in meaning with the O. Sax. hrómag: O. H. Ger. hrómag, hruomag gloriosus: siguhrómlíh triumphalis, points to a connection with the noun hreám: the verb is therefore given under hrýman, the most usual form under which the verb connected with hreám in form and meaning occurs.] hrémig, hreámig; adj. Clamorous [from joy or grief], exultant, lamenting, boasting, vaunting :-- Blissum hrémig exultant, Andr. Kmbl. 3394; An. 1701: Elen. Kmbl. 2273; El. 1138: Exon. 48 b; Th. 168, 18; Gú. 1079: 57 b; Th. 206, 14; Ph. 126: 64 b; Th. 237, 19; Ph. 592. Gehþum hrémig lamenting, 98 a; Th. 367, 18; Seel. 9. Húþe hrémig exulting in spoil, Beo. Th. 248; B. 124: 3768; B. 1882: 4114; B. 2054: Elen. Kmbl. 297; El. 149: Andr. Kmbl. 1728; An. 866. Wuldrum hrémge gloriously exulting, Exon. 8 b; Th. 4, 17; Cri. 54. Wíges hreámige [the e is written above the line] boasting of battle, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 8; Æðelst. 59. Hrémge [so the MS.], Beo. Th. 4715; B. 2363. DER. sige-hrémig. v. hréman. hremman; p. de To hinder, obstruct, cumber :-- Forceorf hit tó hwí hremþ hit ðisne stede cut it down; why cumbereth it this place? Homl. Th. ii. 408, 4. Úre unlustas and leahtras ðe ús hremaþ our evil desires and vices that hinder us, i. 156, 12. Ðí læs ðe seó smeáung ðæra æ-acute;hta hí æt ðære láre hremde lest the contemplation of the possessions should be a hindrance to them in learning, 60, 30: 394, 14. Ne hremmaþ mínne martyrdóm hinder not my martyrdom, 592, 7. [Cf. Icel. hremma to clutch.] hremming, e; f A hindering, hindrance, obstruction, obstacle, impediment :-- Nú is ðære eorþan sinewealtnys and ðære sunnan ymgang hremming ðæt se dæg ne byþ on æ-acute;lcum earde gelíce lang now the roundness of the earth and the course of the sun is an obstacle to the day being equally long in every country, Lchdm. iii. 258, 11. Mycele swýðor sceal se sóþa Godes cempa búton æ-acute;lcere hremminge hræðe gehýrsumian Cristes sylfes bebodum much more shall the true soldier of God, without any hindrance, at once obey the commands of Christ himself, Basil admn. 2; Norm. 34, 23. hremn. v. hræfn. hrenian redolere, Scint. 28, Lye. hreoce rubellio, rutilus, Lye. v. reohhe. HREÓD, es; n. A REED :-- Hwí férde gé on wéstene geseón ðæt hreód ðe byþ mid winde ástyred quid existis in desertum videre harundinem vento moverí, Lk. Skt. 7, 24: Mt. Kmbl. 11, 7. For cynegyrde him hreód forgeáfon gave him a reed for a sceptre, Homl. Th. ii. 252, 27. Hreódes spír a spike of a reed, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 10. Grównys hreódes and ricsa viror calami et junci, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 23. Synd ðæ-acute;r manige eáland and hreód there are there many islands and reeds, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 6. [O. Dutch ried: O. H. Ger. reod, ried, riet carectum, carex.] hreód-bedd, es; n. A reed-bed :-- Ðá wæs ðæ-acute;r on middan ðam mere sum hreódbed there was in the middle of the mere a reed-bed, Guthl. 9; Gdwin. 50, 15. Heó ásette hyne on ánum hreódbedde be ðæs flódes ófre exposuit eum in carecto ripæ fluminis, Ex. 2, 3. Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on dícon and on hreódbeddon this plant [lion-foot] is produced in dikes and reed-beds, Herb. 8, 1; Lchdm. i. 98, 13. hreódeum [ = hreódegum? cf. hreódiht] reedy, covered with rough grass [?] :-- In heágum mórum and in hreódeum [other MS. hréþum] in arduis asperisque montibus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 27. Hreód-ford Redbridge, Hants, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 29. hreódiht; adj. Reedy :-- On ðone hreódihtan mór, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 121, 20. hreód-wæter, es; n. Fenny land where reeds are growing :-- Ðá wæs ðæt land eall swá wé geférdon ádrigad and fien and hreádwæteru palus erat sicca et ceno habundans, Nar. 20, 23. hreód-writ, es; n. A reed for writing, pen; calamus scribæ. Ps. Spl. C. 44, 2. hreóf; adj. Rough, rugged, scabby, leprous :-- Hreóf leprosus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 2. Ðonne biþ se líchoma hreóf ðonne se bryne ðe on ðæm innoþe biþ útáslihþ tó ðære hýde fervor intimus usque ad cutis scabiem prorumpit, Past. 11, 5; Swt. 71, 5. In húse simonis ðæs hreófan in domo Simonis leprosi, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 6. Symones hreáfes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 3. Læ-acute;cedóm wið hreófum líce a recipe for a scabby body, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 1. Is ðæs hiw gelíc hreófum stáne it looks like a rough stone, Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 20; Wal. 8. Monige hreófe [hreáfo, Lind.] multi leprosi, Lk. Skt. Rush. 4, 27: 17, 12: Elen. Kmbl. 2428; El. 1215: Blickl. Homl. 177, 15, Hreófum, Andr. Kmbl. 1155; An. 578. [Icel. hrjúfr rough, scabby: O. H. Ger. riob leprosus.] hreófl, hreófol, e; f. Roughness of the skin, scabbiness, leprosy :-- Ðonne bí ðam sceabbe suíðe ryhte sió hreófl getácnaþ ðæt wóhhæ-acute;med in scabie fervor viscerum ad cutem trahitur, per quam recte luxuria designator, Past. 11. 5; Swt. 71, 4. Hreóful [Lind. hriófol] lepra, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 3. Hriófal [Lind, riófol], Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 42: Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 13. Wer full hriófle vir plenus lepra, 12. Wið horses hreófle ... gif sió hreófol síe micel, L. M. 1, 88; Lchdm. ii. 156, 10, 13. Wið hreóf[l]e, L. Med. ex Quadr. 6, 10; Lchdm. i. 352, 18. Seðe ete his líchaman hreofel qui corporis sui scabiem edit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 52; Th. ii. 218, 30. hreófl; adj. Leprous :-- Ðá brohte hé hig [his hand] forþ hreófle swá hwít swá snáw quam protulit leprosam instar nivis, Ex. 4, 6. v. next word. hreófla, an; m. A leper :-- Ðá geneálæ-acute;hte án hreófla tó him ecce leprosus veniens, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 2. On simones húse ánes hreóflan, Mk. Skt. 14, 3. Ðæs hreóflan, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 6. Moyses æ-acute; forbeád tó hrepenne æ-acute;nigne hreóflan the law of Moses forbade to touch any leper, Homl. Th. i. 122, 5. Hreóflan synt gehæ-acute;lede leprosi mundantur, Lk. Skt. 7, 22. hreófla, an; m. Leprosy, scabbiness :-- Se hreófla him fram férde lepra discessit ab illo, Lk. Skt. 5, 13: Mt. Kmbl. 8, 3: Homl. Th. i. 120, 15. Swá micel hreófla tanta scabies, Bd. 5, 2; S. 614, 44. Geseah ðæt hire
558 HREÓFLIA -- HREÓW.
líchama wæs áfylled mid hreóflan eam vidisset perfusam lepra, Num. 12, 10. Wið sceápa hreóflan against scab in sheep, Lchdm. iii. 56, 19. hreóflia. v. hreóf-lig. hreóf-líc; adj. Having elephantiasis; elephantinus. Hpt. Gl. 519. v. next word. hreóf-lig; adj. Leprous :-- Ðá com sum hreóflig there came a certain leprous man, Homl. Th. i. 120, 11. Se hreoflia the leper, 122, 10. Getácnode ðes hreóflia man eal mancyn ðe wæs átelíce hreóflig . . . Láðlíc biþ ðæs hreóflian líc this leper betokened all mankind that was foully leprous ... Loathsome is the body of the leper, 16-21: 33. Wacode ealle ða niht mid ðam wædlian hreóflian. Homl. Swt. 3, 486. Reóflium menn gelíc like a leper, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 13. Martinus getácnode æ-acute;nne hreóflinne mannan, 512, 5. hreóf-ness, e; f. Leprosy :-- Hreófnis swá snáw lepra quasi nix, Num. 12, 10. hreóh, hréh; n. Roughness of weather, storm, tempest :-- Flód &l-bar; hréh miððý áwarþ inundatione facta, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 48. Sumne sceal hungor áhíðan sumne sceal hreóh fordrífan famine shall waste one man, a storm drive another to destruction, Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 10; Vy. 15. Ic bíde ðæs beornes ðe mé bóte eft mindóm and mægenes hreóh expectabam eum, qui me salvum faceret a pusillo animo et tempestate, Ps. Th. 54, 7. v. hreóh-full, and next word. HREÓH; adj. ROUGH, pierce, savage, rough [of the weather, the sea, etc.], stormy, tempestuous, disturbed [of the mind] :-- Hreóh weder tempestas, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 3. Heom on becom swíðe hreóh weder, Chr. 1075; Erl. 212, 23. Hit wæs hreóh sæ-acute; mare exsurgebat, Jn. Skt. 6, 18. Flód hreóh under heofonum, Cd. 69; Th. 83, 29; Gen. 1387: Andr. Kmbl. 933; An. 466: 3083; An. 1544. Hreóh wæter, Ps. Th. 68, 1. Ne wedra gebregd hreóh under heofonum non ibi tempestas nec vis furit horrida venti, Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 18: Ph. 58. Brond hreóh onetteþ the flame hurries fierce, 59 a; Th. 212, 19; Ph. 217. Hrióh biþ ðonne seó de æ-acute;r gladu onsiéne wæs rough then is the sea that before was smooth, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 20; Met. 5, 10. Án wiht is hreóh and réðe there is a creature fierce and fell, Exon. 127 b; Th. 491, 20; Rä. 81, 2. Yrre gebolgen hreóh and hygeblind angry, cruel and blind of mind, 66 b; Th. 246, 13; Jul. 61: 74 b; Th. 278, 9; Jul. 595. Hreóh and heorogrim, Beo. Th. 3132; B. 1564. Wæs him hreóh sefa ege from ðam eorle troubled was his mind, he was in fear of the man, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 142; Met. 1, 71. Ne mæg wérig mód wyrde wiðstondan ne se hreó hyge helpe gefremman a weary heart cannot withstand fate nor the troubled mind afford help, Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 18; Wand. 16: 94 b; Th. 354, 9; Reim. 43. Ðá wæs beorges weard on hreóum mode then became the hill-ward of fierce mood, Beo. Th. 5156; B. 2581. On ðære hreón sæ-acute; turbato mari, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 2. On hreón móde troubled, Beo. Th. 2619; B. 1307. Wé geliden hæfdon ofer hreóne hrycg we had sailed over a troubled sea, Exon. 20 b; Th. 53, 31; Cri. 859. Hreó hæglfare a hailstorm, 78 a; Th. 292, 26; Wand. 105. Hreó wæ-acute;ron ýða rough were the billows, Beo. Th. 1101; B. 548: Andr. Kmbl. 1496; An. 749: Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 19; Az. 141. Hreóra wæ-acute;ga, 56 b; Th. 200, 24; Ph. 45. Ðonne seó sæ-acute; hreóhost byþ ðonne wót hé gewiss smelte wedere tówæard when the sea is roughest then he knows certainly that fair weather is to come, Shrn. 179, 18. [Laym. reh, rah: O. Sax. hré.] v. hreów. hreohehe = reohhe, q.v. hreóh-full; adj. Stormy :-- Hreóhfull geár a stormy year, Lye. v. hreóh. hreóh-mód; adj. Savage, fierce of mind, ferocious, troubled in mind :-- Hát and hreóhmód angry and savage, Beo. Th. 4581; B. 2296. Hreóhmód wæs se hæ-acute;ðena þeóden fierce of heart was the heathen prince, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 4; Dan. 242. Se þeóden hreóhmód the prince with troubled heart, Beo. Th. 4270; B. 2132. v. hreóh. hreóhmód-ness, e; f. Ferocity, Som. hreóh-, hreó-ness, e; f. Roughness of the weather, of the sea, storm, tempest :-- Ofer eów cymeþ mycel storm and hreóhnes tempestas vobis superveniet, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 33. Hreánis tempestas, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 16, 3. On ymbhwyrfte his hreóhnys strang in circuitu ejus tempestas valida, Ps. Spl. 49, 4: Homl. Th. ii. 18, 5. Micel hreohnys on ðære sæ-acute;, 378, 14. Seó hreóhnys wearþ gestilled the tempest was stilled, i. 246, 10, 1. Ic geseó ðæt dás bróðor synd geswencede of ðisse sæ-acute;we hreónesse I see that these brethren are wearied from the roughness of the sea, Blickl. Homl. 233, 26. On ðissere cealdan hreóhnysse in this cold storm, Homl. Swt. 11, 187. Gif hwá hreóhnysse on réwytte þolige ... seó hreohnys byþ forboden if any one suffer stormy weather in rowing ... the rough weather will be stopped, Herb. 171, 3; Lchdm. i. 302. 5. Wið hagol and hreóhnysse ... heó áwendeþ hagoles hreóhnysse, 176; Lchdm. i. 308, 10, 14, 16, 23. Hé dyde swíðe hreónesse ðære sæ-acute;we he made the sea very rough, Blickl. Homl. 235, 5. On ðissere worulde hreóhnyssum in the storms of this world, Homl. Th. ii. 384, 26. hreól a reel; alibrum, Ælfc. Gr. 111; Som. 79, 55; Wrt. Voc. 59, 26. [Prompt. Parv. reel, womannys instrument alabrum.] Hreopa-, Hreope-, Hrypa-dún, e; f. Repton, Chr. 755; Erl. 52, 1: 874; Erl. 76, 21: 875; Erl. 76, 33. Gúþlác férde tó mynstre ðe ys gecweden Hrypadún and ðæ-acute;r ða gerýnelícan sceare onféng Sce Petres Guthlac went to a monastery that is called Repton and there received the mystical tonsure of St. Peter, Guthl. 23; Gdwin. 16, 20. hreórig; adj. Ruinous :-- Hrófas sind gehrorene hreórge torras the roofs are fallen, the towers ruinous, Exon. 124 a; Th. 476, 6; Ruin. 3. hreósan; p. hreás; pl. hruron; pp. hroren To fall [rapidly, headlong], fall down, go to ruin; ruere, corruere :-- Ic hreóse ruo; tó hreósenne ruiturus, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 30, 54. His weorc hrýst tó micclum lyre his work falls to great perdition, Homl. Th. i. 368, 25. Ðá hrýsþ se stól nyðer then the throne falls down, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 2. On hærfest hrést and fealuwaþ in autumn it falls and fades, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 116; Met. 11, 58. Twegen unþeáwas hreósaþ on æ-acute;nne man duorum vitiorum languor irruit, Past. 62, 1; Swt. 457, 9. Wongas hreósaþ the plains shall sink away, Exon. 19 b; Th. 51, 5; Cri. 811. Hreósaþ tóbrocene burgweallas, 22 a; Th. 60, 30; Cri. 977. Hreósaþ heofonsteorran the stars of heaven shall fall, 23 a; Th. 64, 27; Cri. 1044. Ðæ-acute;r ne hægl ne hrím hreósaþ tó foldan, 56 b; Th. 201, 23; Ph. 60. Heofon and eorþe hreósaþ tógadore heaven and earth shall rush together, Andr. Kmbl. 2875; An. 1440. Ne hreósaþ hí tó hrusan hearde gebíged non est ruina maceriæ, Ps. Th. 143, 8. Swá ðæt hé hreás and feóll on eorþan ita ut corruens in terram, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 13. Gomela Scylfing hreás blác the aged Scylfing fell down pale, Beo. Th. 4969; B. 2488: 5654; B. 2831. Hie hrúron gáre wunde they fell wounded by the spear, 2153; B. 1074. Hruron him teáras tears fell from him, 3749; B. 1872. Hie onweg hruron they plunged away [of the creatures on the top of the water which sank to the bottom on the appearance of Beowulf and his companions], 2865; B. 1430: Andr. Kmbl. 3199; An. 1602. Ðæt se swá stronglíce hrure on ða circan that it [the wind] beat so strongly on the church, Shrn. 81, 22. Hreósan under heolstorhofu, Elen. Kmbl. 1525; El. 764: Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 25; Cri. 1413. Gesihþ hreósan hrím and snáw, 77 a; Th. 289, 14; Wand. 48. Hit hreósan wile sígan sond æfter réne, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 44; Met. 7, 22. Hió is má hreósende for ealddóme ðonne of æ-acute;niges cyninges niéde magis imbecillitate propriæ senectutis quam alienis concussæ viribus contremiscunt, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 2. Ðý læs cild sý hreósende ðæt is fylleseóc lest a child be falling, that is, be ill of the falling sickness [epilepsy], L. Med. ex Quadr. 5, 12; Lchdm. i. 350, 12. Hríð hreósende the storm rushing, Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 20; Wand. 102. Ongeán ðam hreósendum treówe towards the falling tree, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 35. Synt swíðe hreósende ðás gesæ-acute;lþa these goods are very perishable, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 22. [Laym. reosen; p. rees; pl. ruren: Icel. hrjósa to shudder.] DER. á-, be-, ge-, of-, ofer-, on-, tó-hreósan. hreóse. v. wind-hreóse. hreósende. v. hreósan. hreósend-líc; adj. Frail, perishable, ready to fall :-- Gé sécaþ ðære heán gecynde gesæ-acute;lþa and heore weorþscipe tó dam niðerlícum and tó dam hreósendlícum þingum ab rebus infimis excellentis naturæ ornamenta captatis, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 30. Hreósendlíc cassabundus, corruendus, Hpt. Gl. 422, 459. hreóða. v. bord-, scild-hreóða. hreóðan. v. hroden. hreóung, hríung, e; f. Shortness of breath, hardness of breathing :-- Hriung suspirium, Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 28; Wrt. Voc. 19, 34. Hreóung hlýdende swíðust innan hard breathing sounding chiefly from within, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 19. hreów raw. v. hreaw. hreów, e; f. Sorrow, regret, penitence, penance, repentance :-- Búton him seó sóþe hreów gefultmige unless true penitence help them, Blickl. Homl. 101, 7: Bt. Met. Fox 18, 21; Met. 18, 11. Án hreów ys wydewan and fæ-acute;mnan viduæ et puellæ una est pœnitentia, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 9; Th. ii. 228, 30. Ic ðec læ-acute;dan sceal tó ðam hálgan hám dær næ-acute;fre hreów cymeþ I shall lead thee to that holy home where sorrow never comes, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 20; Cri. 1675: Beo. Th. 4645; B. 2328. Hú langæ ðú on hreówe æ-acute;wunian sceole quamdiu pœnitentiæ insistere, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 11. On gódre hreówe in vera pœnitentia, L. Ecg. C. 2; Th. ii. 136, 24. Mid synna hreówe with repentance for sins, L. Wih. 3; Th. i. 36, 18: 5; Th. i. 38, 8. From ðære incundan hreówe ab intentione pœnitentiæ, Past. 53, 5; Swt. 415, 36. Bútan hreówe without regret, 44, 5; Swt. 324, 18. Ðón wé úrum Drihtne sóþe hreówe and bóte, Blickl. Homl. 35, 36. Hreówe and dæ-acute;dbóte, 79, 5. Ne hé wihte hafaþ hreówe on móde ðæt him hálig gæ-acute;st losige he hath not regret for the loss of his holy spirit, Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 16; Cri. 1558. Hreówum tornost most grievous of sorrows, Beo. Th. 4265; B. 2129. Hreówum gedreahte afflicted with regrets, Exon. 22 b; Th. 61, 34; Cri. 994. [O. and N. reowe: O. H. Ger. hriuwa, hriuwi pœnitentia, pœnitudo, dolor: Ger. reue.] hreów; adj. In Andr. Kmbl. 2233; An. 1118 the alliteration seems to require reów. In the compounds blód-, wæl-hreów the second syllable seems to be hreóh [or is it reów, or may hreów be a confusion of the two forms?], as the form hreóh does not occur independently in the sense of
HREÓWAN -- HRÉR-NESS. 559
fierce. Grein separates hreóh [hreów] under two heads with the meanings sævus, mæstus, but this seems unnecessary, as the idea of mental disturbance may be derived from that of physical disturbance in hreóh, q.v. see also hreówe. However, as Ettmüller, p. 504, observes, perhaps the three forms hreóh, hreów, hreáw are sometimes confounded. hreówan; p. hreáw To rue, make sorry, grieve; often impers :-- Him nan yfel ne hríwþ quam mala nulla contristant, Past. 53, 5; Swt. 417, 1. Hí hér syngiaþ and hit him nó ne hreówþ they sin in this world and are not sorry for it, 55, 2; Swt. 429, 17. Hreóweþ, Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 23; Gú. 783: Cd. 22; Th. 27, 31; Gen. 426. Ðonne hreóweþ hire dæt heó hire gehát ne gefylde pœnitentia mota quod votum suum non impleverit, L. Ecg. C. 33; Th. ii. 158, 7. Hreáw him pœnituit eum, Ps. Spl. 105, 42. Hreáw hine, Ps. Th. 105, 34: Cd. 64; Th. 77, 17; Gen. 1276. Gif ðú ongite ðæt him his synna hreówen if you see that his sins cause him sorrow, L. de Cf. 2; Th. ii. 260, 19. Swá swá hí læsse ongietad on him selfum ðæs ðe him hreówan þyrfe cum minus se respiciunt habere quod defleant, Past. 52, 9; Swt. 411, 5. For ðæm ðe hie ne mágon ealneg ealla on áne tíd emnsáre hreówan neque enim uno eodemque tempore æque mens de omnibus dolet, 53, 3; Swt. 413, 29. Ne hit him ne læ-acute;t hreówan does not let it trouble him, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 232, 2; Cd. 38; Th. 50, 29, 36; Gen. 816, 819: Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 28; Cri. 1415: 100 a; Th. 376, 5; Seel. 150. [Laym. reouwen: Orm. reoweþþ, prs; ræw, p: Chauc. reweþ: Prompt. Parv. ruwyñ peniteo, penitet; compatior: O. Sax. hrewan: Icel. hryggja, hryggwa to distress, grieve: O. H. Ger. [h]riuwan; Ger. reuen.] DER. ge-, of-hreówan. hreów-cearig; adj. Troubled, anxious, sorrowful :-- Hreðer innan swearc hyge hreówcearig his soul grew dark within, his mind distressed, Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 9; Gú. 1026: 73 b; Th. 274, 21; Jul. 536: Rood Kmbl. 49; Kr. 25. Hreówcearigum help help to the troubled, Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 11; Cri. 367. hreówe; adj. Sad, grieved, sorrowful, penitent :-- Hreówum teárum lacrymis pœnitentiæ, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 15. [O. Sax. hriwi: Icel. hryggr afflicted, grieved.] v. hreów, and for the form of the word cf. treówe. hreówian to repent :-- Hreówigas pœnitemini, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 15. [O. Sax. hriwón: O. H. Ger. hriuwón.] hreówig; adj. Sad, mournful :-- Nú wit hreówige mágon sorgian for his síþe now may we mournful sorrow for his journey, Cd. 38; Th. 49, 29; Gen. 799. [O. Sax. hriwig: O. H. Ger. [h]riuwag pœnitens, compunctus corde.] hreówig-mód; adj. Sad at heart :-- Wíf hreówigmód [Eve] Cd. 37; Th. 48, 5; Gen. 771. Hí hreówigrnóde wurpon hyra wæ-acute;pen of dúne they disconsolate flung down their weapons, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 33; Jud. 290. [O. Sax. hriwig-mód.] hreów-, hríw-líc; adj. Grievous, miserable, pitiful, sad :-- Hreówlíc calamitosus, Hpt. Gl. 518. His wíf wyrþe wydewe hreówlíc fiat uxor ejus vidua, Ps. Th. 108, 9. Wálá ðæ-acute;t wæs hreówlíc síþ alas! that was a miserable thing, 1057; Erl. 192, 20. Wé geseóþ ðæt wé elles hrýwlícum deáþe forwurþan sceolon we see that otherwise we shall perish by a miserable death, St. And. 36, 7. [Laym. reowlich: R. Glouc. rewlich.] hreów-líce; adv. Miserably, cruelly, grievously :-- Ða ðe swá hreówlíce ácwealde wæ-acute;ron crudeliter interemptos, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 3: Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 35. Blæ-acute;dran swíðe hreówlíce berstende blisters bursting very painfully, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 7. Mágon hie swá hreówlíce wépan swá gé mágon ðara óðra blíþelíce hlihhan, 3, 7; Swt. 120, 6. Earme menn sindon hreówlíce besyrwde poor men are grievously ensnared, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 106, 47. Hreówlíce gefærþ seðe hine sylfne ðus forþ forscyldigaþ and gesæ-acute;lig biþ hé ðeáh ... miserably does he fare who thus continues to incur guilt; and yet he will be happy ..., L. Pen. 12; Th. ii. 280, 28: Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 22. hreów-ness, e; f. Penitence, repentance, sorrow, contrition :-- Æfter his dæ-acute;dbóte hreównysse post pœnitentiæ contritionem, L. Ecg. P. Th. ii. 170, 13, Hreównisse [hréunisse, Rush.] pœnitentiam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 21. Hreónisse, 3, 8. Hreáwnise, 21, 29: Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 12. Hreóunisse pœnitentia, Rtl. 8, 33. hreów-ness. v. wæl-hreówness, and hreów. hreówsian, hrýwsian; p. ode To be sorry, grieve, repent, do penance :-- Ðæt hé æ-acute;fre ne beþence ymbe ða hreówsunge ðe hé æ-acute;r hreówsade deque pœnitentia qua antea pœnituit nunquam cogitare, L. Ecg. P. i. 7; Th. ii. 174, 26. Hire sint forgifena swíðe manega synna forðæmðe hió swíðe hreówsade, Past. 52, 9; Swt. 411, 12. Hrýwsode pœnituit, Ps. Spl. C. 105, 42. Hreówsiaþ pœnitemini, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 15. Sume wyllaþ ðæt hé hreówsige nonnulli volunt ut pœniteat, L. Ecg. C. 24; Th. ii. 150, 9. Ðaet se rihtwísa man hreówsige hine sylfne swylce hé wið God forwyrht sig ut justus homo pœnitentiam agat eorum, quæ erga Deum deliquerit, L. Ecg. P. i. 5; Th. ii. 174, 6. Heora synna hreówsian and dæ-acute;dbóte dón, Ors. 6, 2; Swt. 256, 13. Ðá ongann hé hreówsian pœnitentia ductus, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 3. Mínum hreówsiendan geþohte to my sorrowing thought, Bt. 3; Fox 4. 26. For hreówsigendne man pro pœnitenti, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 160, 20. Fore hreósendum pro pœnitentibus, Rtl. 177, 7. [Laym. reousien: O. H. Ger. [h]riuwisón.] DER. be-hreówsian. hreówsung, e; f. Sorrowing, sorrow, penitence, repentance :-- Hreówsung pœnitudo, Hpt. Gl. 510. Se apostol bebeád ðæt hí þrítig daga be hreówsunge dæ-acute;dbétende Gode geoffrodon the apostle ordered that they for thirty days with penitence should offer to God doing penance, Homl. Th. i. 68, 17. Gif hí hwæt gesyngodon hí hit eft mid hreówsunge gebéton if they sinned in aught they should make amends therein with repentance, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 14. Hig hreówsunge dydon pœniterent, Lk. Skt. 10, 13. Ðæt hé þurh ða hreówsunga geméte forgiefnesse beforan ðære soþfæsðnesse ut per lamenta veniam in conspectu veritatis obtineat, Past. 21, 7; Swt. 165, 22. Forlæ-acute;taþ eówre hreówsunga cease your lamentations; capita vestra nolite nudare et vestimenta nolite scindere, Lev. 10, 6. Be his sylfes heortan hreówsungum according to the penitence of his own heart, L. Pen. 3; Th. ii. 278, 11. [Orm. reowwsunnge.] v. be-hreówsung. hrepian, hreopian; p. ode To touch, treat :-- Se ðe eów hrepaþ hit mé biþ swá egle swylce hé hreppe ða seó mínes eágan he that touches you, it will be as painful to me as if he touches the apple of my eye, Homl. Th. i. 392, 15: 516, 22. Seó hrepaþ swýðost ymbe Cristes godcundnysse it [the gospel of St. John] treats chiefly of Christ's divinity, 70, 1. Swá hraðe swá his sceadu hí hreopode as soon as his shadow touched them, 316, 16: 492, 25. Hrepede, 176, 6. Gif ic his reáfes gefnædu hreppe ... heó hrepode his reáfes fnædu ... Hwá hreopode mé ... ðú áxast hwá dé hreopode ... ðæt wíf hine hrepode, ii. 394, 10-18. Wé ne hrepodon ðone traht we did not treat the exposition, i. 104, 6. Ne hrepa ðú ðæs treówes wæstm touch not the fruit of the tree, 14, 1: Homl. Swt. 5, 302. God bebeád ús ðæt we ðæt treów ne hrepodon præcepit nobis deus ne tangeremus illud [lignum], Gen. 3, 3. v. gehrepod, and next word. hreppan to touch, treat; -- Ic hreppe tango, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 32, 56. Ic hreppe Pharao mid ánum wíte una plaga tangam Pharaonem, Ex. 11, 1. Se ðe wudu hrepeþ he who touches the wood, Exon. 127 b; Th. 490, 7; Rä. 79, 7. Ða wé ne hreppaþ those [nouns] we shall not treat of, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 12, 30. Ðeáh hí hwá hreppe heó hit ne gefrét though any one touch it [the soul] it does not feel it, Homl. Swt. 1, 220. Ða réðe deór ne dorston hí reppan the fierce beasts durst not touch them, 4, 405. Hire on beseón oððe hí hreppan to look upon her or touch her, 7, 151. Hwá dearr hí hreppan, Homl. Th. i. 458, 17. His eágan hreppan mid ðam seáwe to touch his eyes with the juice, Herb. 31; Lchdm. i. 128, 12. Moyses æ-acute; forbeád tó hrepenne æ-acute;nigne hreóflan the law of Moses forbade to touch any leper, Homl. Th. i. 122, 5. v. preceding word, and for such pairs of verbs see March's Anglo-Saxon Grammar, § 222. [Icel. hreppa to reach, catch, obtain.] hrepsung, e; f. The evening :-- Æ-acute;fen oððe hrepsung vesper, Som. hrepung, e; f. Touch, touching :-- Hrepung tactus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 15. Ða andgitu sint gehátene ðus . . . tactus hrepung on eallum limum the senses are named thus ... tactus touch, in all the limbs, Homl. Swt. 1, 199: Homl. Th. ii. 372, 26. Hé mihte mid his worde hine gehæ-acute;lan búton hrepunge ac hé geswutelode ðæt his hrepung is swíðe hálwende geleáfullum he could have healed him with his word without touching; but he shewed that his touch is very salutary to believers, Homl. Th. i. 122, 9. Drihten gehæ-acute;lde ða untruman þurh his reáfes hrepunge the Lord healed the sick by the touch of his garment, ii. 394, 5. hrér; adj. Rear [provincial], not thoroughly cooked, lightly boiled [of eggs] :-- Nim hrér henne æg take a hen's egg lightly boiled, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 272, 16. [Prompt. Parv. rere, or nesche, as eggys mollis; see the note p. 430.] v. hréren-bræ-acute;den. hreran[?] to fall: -- Ðæt ic hryre &l-bar; gefealle [ = ? hrure &l-bar; gefeólle] ut caderem, MS. T: hí hræ-acute;ron, Ps. Spl. 117, 13. hréran; p. de To move, shake, stir :-- Ic wudu hrére I move the wood, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 9; Rä. 2, 8. Hréra, 101 b; Th. 383, 9; Rä. 4, 8. Forhwí dréfe gé eówru mód mid unrihte fióunge swá swá ýða for winde ða sæ-acute; hréraþ quid tantos juvat excitare motus, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210, 25: Bt. Met. Fox 27, 5; Met. 27, 3. Hig wegdan hrérdan heora heáfod moverunt capita sua, Ps. Th. 108, 25. Hrér swíðe stir thoroughly, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 94, 9, 21. Hrér mid sticcan, 3, 26; Lchdm. ii. 322, 28. Hrére ðonne swíðe let it be thoroughly shaken, 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 88, 1: 38; Lchdm. 92, 4: 94, 13. Hé ne læ-acute;taþ míne fét láðe hréran non dedit commoveri pedes meos, Ps. Th. 65, 8. Hréran mid hondum hrímcalde sæ-acute; to row on the ice-cold sea, Exon. 76 b; Th. 286, 21; Wand. 4. Sum mæg fromlíce ofer sealtne sæ-acute; sundwudu drífan hréran holmþræce, 17 b; Th. 42, 25; Cri. 678. [O. Sax. hrórian: Icel. hræra to move, stir: O. H. Ger. hruorian movere, agitare, tangere: Ger. rühren.] v. on-hréran, hrór. hréred-ness, e; f. Agitation, haste, precipitation :-- Ealle word hrýrednesse omnia verba præcipitationis, Ps. Lamb. 51, 6. hrére-mús, e; f. A rear-, rere-mouse, bat :-- Hrére-mús vespertilio, Wrt. Voc. 77, 40. [See Nare's Gloss. rear-, rere-mouse, and cf. Ger. fleder-maus.] v. hreáðe-mús: hrór. hréren-bræ-acute;den; adj. Not thoroughly cooked :-- On án hrérenbræ-acute;den æg over an egg lightly cooked, Lchdm. iii. 294, 8. v. hrér. hrér-ness, e; f. Motion, disturbance, agitation, commotion, storm :-- Hroernis michelo geworden wæs in sæ-acute; motus magnus factus est in mari, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 24. Gást hrýrenesse &l-bar; stormes spiritus procellæ, Ps.
560 HRESIGENDE -- HRÍM.
Lamb. 106, 25. Eorþ hroernisse terræ motu, 27, 54. Swá ðú hí on yrre ehtest and dréfest ðæt hí on hrérnesse hraðe forweorþaþ ita persequeris illos in tempestate tua; et in ira tua conturbabis eos, Ps. Th. 82, 11. v. eorþ-hrérness. hresigende. v. hrisian. hrést = hrýst, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 116; Met. 11, 58. v. hreósan. hrétan. v. hrýtan. hreþ. v. hræd. hréð, es; m. [?] Glory, fame, triumph, honour :-- Siððan him gesæ-acute;lde sigorworca hréð ðæt hé ealdordóm ágan sceolde ofer cynerícu afterwards fell to him the glory of victorious deeds, that he should have dominion over kingdoms, Cd. 158; Th. 198, 2; Exod. 316. Him wyrd ne gescráf hréð æt hilde fate ordained not for him triumph in battle, Beo. Th. 5143; B. 2575. v [O. H. Ger. hruodi (in proper names), Grff. iv. 1153: cf. Icel. hróðr praise, fame.] v. gúþ-, sige-hréð; hréðig, hróðor. hréða, an; m. A garment made of goat's skin; melotes, Cot. 133, Lye. v. bord-, scild-hreóða [-hréða]. hréðan; p. de To glory, triumph :-- Hréðdon hildespelle they triumphed with the song of [victorious] battle, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 22; Exod. 573. hréðe; adj. Fierce, cruel, savage, rough :-- Wearþ hire wráþ on móde heard and hréðe was wroth with her, harsh and cruel, Cd. 103; Th. 136, 20; Gen. 2261. Deáþ neálæ-acute;cte strong and hréðe, Exon. 49 b; Th. 170, 18; Gú. 1113. Hroeðo suíðe sævi nimis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 28. In heágum mórum and hréðum in arduis asperisque montibus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 27. Ðám hréðestum feóndum sævissimis hostibus, Mone Gl. 346. v. réðe. hréd-eádig; adj. Glorious, noble, triumphant :-- Biþ ðæ-acute;r his þegna eác hréðeádig heáp there too shall be a triumphant band of his servants, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 33; Cri. 945. Sum biþ on huntoþe hréðeádigra deóra dræ-acute;fend one is more famous in hunting, a chaser of wild beasts, 78 b; Th. 295, 23; Crä. 37. [Thorpe and Grem take hréðeádigra as gen., but see Th. 298, 1; Crä. 78 for another comparative.] Hærfest biþ hréðeádegost hæleþum bringeþ géres wæstmas ða ðe him god sendeþ autumn is most glorious, it brings to man the fruits of the year which God sends them, Menol. Fox 475; Gn. C. 8. [Cf. Icel. hróðr-auðigr famous.] hréðe-mónaþ. v. hréð-mónaþ. hreðer, hræðer, hraðer, es; m. [?] Breast, bosom :-- Hreðor innan wæs wynnum áwelled the breast within was joyously agitated, Andr. Kmbl. 2036; An. 1020. Hreðer [hreder, MS.] innan weóll beorn breóstsefa, Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 9; Cri. 539: 46 b; Th. 158, 15; Gú. 910: Beo. Th. 4233; B. 2113. Hreðer innan swearc hyge hreówcearig dark within grew his breast, troubled with care his mind, Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 8; Gú. 1025. Hreðer æðme weóll his breast heaved with breathing, Beo. Th. 5780; B. 2593. Is mé ænige gást innan hreðres anxiatus est in me spiritus meus, Ps. Th. 142, 4. On breóston inne on hraðre, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 91; Met. 25, 46. Him of hræðre [hwæðre, MS.] gewát sáwol from his bosom departed the soul, Beo. Th. 5631; B. 2819. Him on hreðre heáfodswíma heortan clypte in his bosom stupor clasped his heart, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 27; Gen. 1568. Ðe dryhtnes bebod heóldon on hreðre who kept the lord's command in their breast, Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 23; Cri. 1160. Him wæs hreów on hreðre hygesorga mæ-acute;st, Beo. Th. 4645; B. 2328. Hé mé in hreðre bileác wísdómes giefe, Exon. 51 a; Th. 176, 33; Gú. 1219: Andr. Kmbl. 138; An. 69: Cd. 161; Th. 201, 2; Exod. 366: Beo. Th. 2306; B. 1151. Ys mé on hreðre heorte gedréfed cor meum conturbatum est in me, Ps. Th. 54, 4: 70, 8. Biþ on hreðre drepen biteran stræle is smitten in the breast with the bitter shaft, Beo. Th. 3494; B. 1745. Æt helle duru dracan eardigaþ háte on hreðre at hell's door dwell dragons that send fire from within [firedrakes], Cd. 215; Th. 271, 1; Sat. 99. Baðu hát on hreðre hot baths, Exon. 124 b; Th. 478, 16; Ruin. 42: Beo. Th. 6287; B. 3148. Blód út ne com of hreðre blood came not from my breast, Exon. 130 a; Th. 499, 9; Rä. 88, 13. Mé on hreðre heáfod sticade in her bosom she stuck my head, 124 b; Th. 479, 9; Rä. 62, 5. Hálig heofonlíce gást hreðer weardode æðelne innoþ the holy heavenly spirit guarded her breast, her noble womb, Elen. Kmbl. 2288; El. 1145: Exon. 49 a; Th. 169, 20; Gú. 1102. Him hildegráp hreðre ne mihte aldre gesceððan the hostile grasp could not harm his breast, his life, Beo. Th. 2897; B. 1446. Hreðra gehygd counsel, 4096; B. 2045: Exon. 77 b; Th. 290, 28; Wand. 72. v. mid-hriðre. hreðer-bealo; n. Breast-bale, hurt to the mind, care, grief, Beo. Th. 2690; B. 1343. hreðer-cófa, an; m. The breast, Exon. 27 a; Th. 81, 25; Cri. 1329. hreðer-gleáw; adj. Prudent of mind, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 17; Exod. 13. hreðer-loca, an; m. The breast, Exon. 51 a; Th. 178, 1; Gú. 1237: 82 a; Th. 309, 17; Seef. 58: 23 b; Th. 65, 17; Cri. 1056: Elen. Kmbl. 173; El. 86. hréðig; adj. Triumphant, exultant. [Goth. hróþeigs victorious, triumphant: Icel. hróðugr triumphant, glorious; mod. boasting.] DER. eád-, eáð-, sige-, will-hréðig. hréð-leás; adj. Inglorious, joyless, without the joy of victory, Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 21; Gú. 878. hreð-, hréd-mónaþ, es; m. March :-- On ðæm þriddan mónþe on geáre biþ án and þrittig daga and se mónþ is nemned on læ-acute;den martius and on úre geþeóde hrédmónaþ in the third month in the year are one and thirty days, and the month is called in latin martius, and in our language hrédmónaþ, Shrn. 59, 9. Ðonne se hréðmónaþ biþ ágán ðonne biþ seó niht twelf tída lang and se dæg ðæt ilce when March is past then the night is twelve hours long and the day the same, 69, 7. Bede in his work 'De temporum ratione' c. 13 says 'Rhedmonath a dea illorum Rheda, cui in illo sacrificabant, nominatur.' Grimm quotes similar forms from other German sources, Retmonat, Redimonet, as names of March or February; and supposes an O. H. Ger. Hruod, Hruoda to correspond to the English Hréd, Hréðe, which would be connected with hruod [v. hréð] fame, glory. See D. M. 267. hréð-ness, e; f. Fierceness, roughness [of weather], cruelty :-- Hroeðnise sævitiam, Rtl. 122, 14. Hroeðnise tempestatem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 24. [Cf. hreóh-ness.] hreðor. v. hreðer. hréð-sigor, es; m. Glorious victory, Beo. Th. 5160; B. 2583. hric, hricg. v. hrycg. hricsc [ = ? hrisc or hrics] a rick, crick, a wrench accompanied with a small sound :-- Of fylle oððe of slege oððe of hricsca hwilcum from a fall or from a blow or from any crick, L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 72, 23. [Cf. hriscan.] hriddel, es; n. [?] A riddle, sieve, Som. [Prompt. Parv. rydyl cribrum] v. hriðian, hridder. hridder, es; n. A sieve, instrument for winnowing corn: -- Hridder capisterium, taratantara, Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 116, 117; Wrt. Voc. 34, 45, 46. Ðá ábæd his fóstormóder án hridder ... Benedictus genam ða sticcu ðæs tóclofenan hriddores ... hí ðæt hridder up áhéngon æt heora cyrcan geate, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 16-24. [O. H. Ger. ritra cribrum, cribellum.] v. hriddel. hridrian; p. ode To sift, winnow :-- Satanas gyrnde ðæt hé eów hridrude swá swá hwæ-acute;te Satanas expetivit vos ut cribraret sicut triticum, Lk. Skt. 22, 31. [O. H. Ger. ritaron cribrare; Ger. reitern to sift.] hrif, rif, es; n. The womb, belly; uterus, venter :-- Ðín ðæt fæðmlíce hrif thine enfolding womb, Blickl. Homl. 7, 29. Hrif uterus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 8: 19 12: Rtl. 51, 27. Ðæt uferre hrif, L. M. 2, 28; Lchdm. ii. 224, 8. Rif vel seó inre wamb alvus, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 55; Wrt. Voc. 44, 38. Wið hrifes áþundennesse for puffing of the visceral cavity, Lchdm. iii. 70, 24. Of módur hrife mínre de utero matris meæ, Ps. Th. 138, 11: 70, 5. Of hryfe ex utero, Ps. Spl. 21, 8. On hrife ðære á clæ-acute;nan fæ-acute;mnan, Blickl. Homl. 33, 15. Bán biþ funden on heortes heortan hwílum on hrife a bone is found in a hare's heart, sometimes in its belly, L. Med. ex Quadr. 2, 17; Lchdm. i. 338, 6. Ácsedon hwider hie fleón woldon ðæt hie óðer gener næfden búton hie on heóra wífa hrif gewiton quærentes, num in uteros uxorum vellent refugere, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 54, 4. Lácnung on ðæt hrif tó sendanne to send medicine into the belly, L. M. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 234, 19. Þurh mínre módor hrif, Exon. 111 a; Th. 424, 27; Rä. 41, 44: 14 a; Th. 27, 4; Cri. 425. [O. Frs. rif, ref: O. H. Ger. href, ref uterus.] v. mid-hrif. hrífþo, hriéfþo; f. Roughness of the skin, scurf :-- Heáfdes hrífþo, L. M. 2, 35; Lchdm. ii. 240, 20. v. hreóf. hrif-wirc, -wærc, es; m. A pain in the belly; yleos. Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 16; Wrt. Voc. 19, 24. hrif-wund; adj. Wounded in the belly :-- Gif [hé] hrifwund [hrif wund, Thorpe] weorþeþ xii scill. gebéte. Gif hé þurhþirel weorþeþ xx scill. gebéte if he be wounded in the belly let twelve shillings be paid. If he be run through let twenty shillings be paid [cf. the passage given in the note from Alamannic Laws, 'si in interiora membra transpunctus fuerit, quod hrefwunt dicunt, cum xii sol. componat. Si transpunctus fuerit cum xxiv sol. componat.' See, too, Graff. i. 897-8], L. Ethb. 61; Th. i. 18, 6. hrig. v. hrycg. hrilæcung [?] ratiocinatio, Som. HRÍM, es; m. RIME, hoar-frost :-- Hrím pruina, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 102; Wrt. Voc. 52, 52. Hrím and forst háre hildstapan, Andr. Kmbl. 2516; An. 1259. Se hearda forst-hrím heorugrimma, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 12; Rä. 41, 55. Hægel se hearda and hrím, 127 b; Th. 490, 11; Rä. 79, 9, Ðæ-acute;r ne hægl ne hrím hreósaþ tó foldan nec gelido terram rore pruina tegit, 56 b; Th. 201, 22; Ph. 60. Hrím hrusan bond hægl feól on eorþan frost bound the land, hail fell on earth, 81 b; Th. 307, 31; Seef. 32. Ne hægles hryre ne hrímes dryre, 563; Th. 198, 27, Ph. 16. Mid herige hrímes and snáwes with the legions of frost and snow, Menol. Fox 406; Men. 204. On hríme in pruina, Ps. Th. 118, 83. Hríme gehyrsted adorned with hoar-frost, Menol. Fox 70; Men. 35: Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 4; Wand. 77. Wineleás guma gesihþ him beforan baðian brimfuglas bræ-acute;dan feðra hreósan hrím and snáw hagle gemenged the friendless man sees before him the sea-birds bathe, and spread their wings, sees rime and snow fall mingled with hail, 77 a; Th. 289, 14; Wand. 48. Næ-acute;nig móste heora hrórra hrím æpla gedígean occidit moros
HRÍMAN -- HRING-MÆ-acute;L. 561
eorum in pruina, Ps. Th. 77, 47. [Icel. hrím; n. hrími; m: O. H. Ger. rime gelu, Grff. ii. 506.] hríman. v. hrýman. hrím-ceald; adj. Icy cold :-- Hrímcalde sæ-acute;, Exon. 76 b; Th. 286, 22; Wand. 4. [Icel. hrím-kaldr.] hrím-gicel, es; m. An icicle; -- Bihongen hrímgicelum, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 1; Seef. 17. hrímig; adj. Rimy, covered with hoar-frost :-- Swíðe hrímige bearwas woods thickly covered with hoar-frost, Blickl. Homl. 209, 32: 207, 27 [?]. Winter biþ cealdost lencten hrímigost black frosts in winter, white frosts in spring, Menol. Fox 411; Gn. C. 6. hrímig-heard; adj. Hard with frost, hard frozen, Exon. 130 a; Th. 498, 25; Rä. 88, 7. hrínan; p. hrán; pp. hrinen To touch, reach, strike. I. with gen :-- Ðú his hrínan meaht thou mayest touch it, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 34; Gen. 616. II. with dat :-- Grundum ic hríne the depths I touch, Exon. 125 b; Th. 482, 22; Rä. 67, 5: 102 b; Th. 389, 8; Rä. 7, 4: 104 b; Th. 397, 31; Rä. 16, 28. Gif ic hríno wéde his if touch his garment, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 21. Se hæ-acute;lend and hrán [or andhrán? cf. O. Sax. ant-hrínan] égum heora Iesus tetigit oculos eorum, Rush. 20, 34. Se hæ-acute;lend hrán him tangens eum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 41: Exon. 110 a; Th. 421, 18; Rä. 40, 30. Hrinon hearmtánas drihta bearnum, Cd. 47; Th. 61, 4; Gen. 992. Ðeáh ðe him wund hrine though the wound had touched him, Beo. Th. 5945; B. 2976. Ele synfulra æ-acute;fre ne mote heáfde mínum hrínan oleum peccatorum non impinguet caput meum, Ps. 140, 7. Næ-acute;nig wæter him hrínan ne mihte no water might reach him, Beo. Th. 3035; B. 1515: 1981; B. 988: Cd. 69; Th. 84, 11; Gen. 1396. Ðæt hý him mid hondum hrínan mósten, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 5; Gú. 381: 73 a; Th. 273, 7; Jul. 512. Ðé hondum hrínan, 36 b; Th. 119, 13; Gú. 254. Hrínande him tangens eum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1. 41. III. with acc :-- Ic hríno ðone hiorde percutiam pastorem, 14, 27. Gif hé mid his mihte muntas hríneþ qui tangit montes, Ps. Th. 103, 30: Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 4; Rä. 24, 12. Hrín ða góman mid touch the fauces with it, L. Med. ex Quadr. 5, 3; Lchdm. i. 348, 10. Ne sceolon míne ða hálgan hrínan nolite tangere christos meos, Ps. Th. 104, 13. Wát ic Matheus þurh mæ-acute;nra hand hrinan heorudolgum. Andr. Kmbl. 1883; An. 944. IV. with object omitted :-- Ðæt hé má wolde afrum onfengum earme gæ-acute;stas hrínan léton that he would further let the wretched spirits with their dire attacks touch him [Guthlac], Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 17; Gú. 491. Swá hit him on innan com hrán æt heortan so it came within him, touched him at his heart, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 9; Gen. 724. Óþ ðæt deáþes folm hrán æt heortan until the hand of death touched him at his heart, Beo. Th. 4532; B. 2270. [A. R. rineð, prs: Orm. ran, p: O. Sax. hrínan: Icel. hrína to cleave, to hurt: O. H. Ger. hrínan tangere, obtrectare.] DER. æt-, and-, ge-, on-hrínan. hrind. A word of doubtful meaning occurring in the following passage, 'Nis ðæt feor heonon ðæt se mere standeþ ofer ðæm hongiaþ hrinde bearwas wudu wyrtum fæst wæter oferhelmaþ,' Beo. Th. 2731; B. 1363. Thorpe translates barky, Kemble rinded, but in this case there should be no initial h. In Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 68, 5, 6; Wrt. Voc. 38, 56, 57 hrind transhtes caudex vel codex, and liber is translated seó inre hrind, but perhaps the better reading for the former would be rind = cortex. Otherwise hrinde bearwas might be [?] 'groves with [large-] stemmed trees.' Grem compares the word with forms given by Halliwell rind frozen to death, rinde to destroy, and suggests dead; Heyne takes hrinde = hrínende and compares with Icel. hrína sonare. Might hrinde = hringde in the sense 'placed in a ring or circle,' so that hrinde bearwas would be the trees placed round or encircling the mere? hrindan; p. hrand, pl. hrundon To push, thrust :-- Hé hrand [MS. rand], Exon. 113 b; Th. 436, 21; Rä. 55, 4. [Icel. hrinda to thrust.] hrine, es; m. Touch :-- Hrine tactus, Wrt. Voc. 282, 32. Drihten ðú wé né mágon ongytan mid hrine Lord thou whom we cannot perceive with the touch, Shrn. 166, 21. v. æt-hrine. hrine-ness, e; f. Touching, contact :-- Fram werelíce hrinenesse a viri contactu, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 37. Mid ða ylcan hrinenesse eodem tactu, 31; S. 610, 34. v. ge-hrineness. HRING, hrincg, es; m. A RING, circle, circuit, cycle, orb, globe, festoon :-- Ágymmed hrincg ungulus: geheáfdod hringce samothracius: lytel hring anelus, Ælfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 30, 31, 49; Wrt. Voc. 40, 59, 60; 41, 6. Hringc ansa, Wrt. Voc. 66, 34: 284, 7. Hring fibula, legula, sertum, Cot. 85, 186, 190, Lye. Án fýren hring globus ignis, Ors. 5, 10; Swt. 234, 3. Mon geseah ymbe ða sunnan swelce án gylden hring circulus ad speciem cælestis arcus orbem solis ambiit, 14; Swt. 248, 9. Ðæs seó hringc circulus [pupillæ], Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 64; Wrt. Voc. 42, 72. Se hring ealles geáres totius anni circulus, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 40. Hring útan ymbbearh the ring [armour formed of rings] protected him without, Beo. Th. 3011; B. 1503: 4513; B. 2260. Sunnan hring beága beorhtast the rainbow [?], Exon. 60 a; Th. 219, 11; Ph. 305, Ðone hálgan hringe beteldaþ flyhte on lyfte contrahit in cætum sese genus omne volantum, 60 b; Th. 221, 24; Ph. 339. Ðonne ðæt gecnáwaþ feónd ðætte fira gehwylc on his hringe biþ fæste geféged when the devil knows that any man is fast fixed in his ring [fetters, chain or circle over which his power extends?], 97 a; Th. 362, 22; Wal. 40. Gim sceal on hringe standan the gem must stand in the ring, Menol. Fox 594; Gn. C. 22. Syllaþ him hring on his hand date anulum in manum ejus, Lk. Skt. 15, 22. Seðe his geleáfan hring mé lét tó wedde. Homl. Swt. 7, 30. Dyde him of healse hring gyldenne doff'd from his neck a golden ring, Beo. Th. 5611; B. 2809. Gewyrc ánne hring ymb ðone slite make a ring round the incision, L. M. 1. 45; Lchdm. i. 112, 1. Ðú geáres hring mid gyfe bletsast benedices coronæ anni benignitatis tuæ, Ps. Th. 64, 12. Æ-acute;r sunne twelf mónþa hringc útan ymbgán hæbbe, Guthl. 21; Gdwin. 96, 5. Ofer holmes hrincg over the ocean's circuit, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 5; Gen. 1393. Hrincg ðæs heán landes, 137; Th. 172, 34; Gen. 2854. Wíngearda hringa[s] corimbi, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 68, 11; Wrt. Voc. 38, 60. Hrægl and hringas raiment and rings, Beo. Th. 2394; B. 1195. Hringa hyrde, 4482; B. 2245: 3018; B. 1507: 4680; B. 2345. Heortan unhneáweste hringa gedáles the heart least niggardly in the giving of rings, Exon. 85 b; Th. 323, 4; Víd. 73. Hæft mid hringa gesponne bound with the linked chain, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 17; Gen. 762: 19; Th. 24, 14; Gen. 377. Hringum gehrodene adorned with rings, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 27; Jud. 37: Beo. Th. 2187; B. 1091. Hringum gyrded, Exon. 129 b; Th. 497, 22; Rä. 87, 4. Hringan, 102 b; Th. 387, 8; Rä. 5, 2. Hé wolde ðæs beornes beágas gefecgan reáf and hringas, Byrht. Th. 136, 34; By. 161. Hringas dæ-acute;lan, Beo. Th. 3944; B. 1970: 6061; B. 3034. Ða nigontýnlícan hringas rihtra Eástrana and hét fordilgian ða gedwolan hringas feówer and hundeahtatig geara circuit Paschæ decennovenales oblitteratis erroneis octoginta et quatuor annorum circulis, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 26. [Icel. hringr a ring, ring of a coat of mail, circle; O. H. Ger. hring circulus, orbis, spira, sphæra, bulla, corona, sertum, torques, vinculum, laqueus: Ger. ring.] DER. bán-, bridels-, eág-, eáh-, eár-hring. v. beág. hring, in the phrase wópes hring occurs four times, in poems by the same author :-- Ðá cwom wópes hring þurh ðæs beornes breóst blát út faran weóll waðuman stream, Andr. Kmbl. 2558; An. 1281. Ðá wæs wópes hring hát heáfodwylm ofer hleór goten nalles for torne teáras feóllon, Elen. Kmbl. 2262; El. 1132. Ðæ-acute;r wæs wópes hring torne bitolden wæs seó treówlufu hát æt heortan hreðer innan weóll, Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 5; Cri. 537. Him ðæs wópes hring torne gemonade teagor ýðum weól háte hleórdropan, 52 a; Th. 182, 21; Gú. 1313. The meaning given by Grein, sonus [cf. hringan], does not seem to suit the context very well, which, as in the second passage, where the phrase appears equivalent to hát heáfodwylm, points to shedding tears as the idea to be conveyed. Grimm explains fletus intensissimus, quasi circulatim erumpens, And. u. El. p. 130, and this seems to give the meaning though the connection with hring is not very evident. hringan; p. de; v. trans, and intrans. To ring :-- His searo hringeþ his armour rings, Salm. Kmbl. 534; Sal. 266. Byrnan hringdon their byrnies rang, Beo. Th. 660; B. 327. Hí ringden ða belle they rang the bells, Chr. 1131; Erl. 259, 37. Hringe tácn sonet signum, Lye. Yc gef leáua ðam munche tó hringinde hyre týde I give leave to the monks to ring their hours, Chart. Th. 437, 13. [Laym. ringe; p. ringeden: 2nd MS. rongen; R. Glouc. Chauc. Piers P. ringe; p. rong: Icel. hringja.] hring-bán, es; n. A circular bone, bone in the shape of a ring :-- Hringbán ðæs eágan teuco, Ælfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70. 73; Wrt. Voc. 43. 6. hring-boga, an; m. A serpent [from its being bent into coils (hring)], Beo. Th. 5115; B. 2561. [Cf. Icel. hring-laginn coiled up; hringa sik to coil (of a serpent).] hringed; adj. Furnished with rings, formed of rings :-- Hringedu byrne lorica, Cot. 121, Lye: Beo. Th. 2495; B. 1245: 5224; B. 2615. [Icel. hringa to furnish with a ring; and cf. hringa-brynja a coat of ring-mail; O. H. Ger. gi-ringotero hamata (lorica).] hringed-stefna, an; m. A ship having its stern adorned with spiral or ring-shaped ornaments [?], or furnished with a ring or hook; or having a curved stern, Beo. Th. 64; B. 32: 3799; B. 1898: 2266; B. 1132. [Cf. wunden-stefna; hring-naca; and Icel. hring-horni the mythol. ship of the Edda.] hring-fáh; adj. Of many colours, diversified with circular spots of colour [?] :-- Hringfégh polimita vel oculata, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 29; Wrt. Voc. 26, 28. Hét wircean him hringfáge tunecan fecit ei tunicam polymitam, Gen. 37, 3. v. hring-wíse. hring-finger, es; m. The ring-finger, the third finger :-- Hringfinger anularis, Wrt. Voc. 283, 23. Mid þuman and mid hringfingre, L. Med. ex Quadr. 1, 5; Lchdm. i. 330, 21. v. Halliwell Dict. ring-finger. hringian to surround, encircle. [Icel. hringja: cf. O. H. Ger. gahringjan congyrare.] v. ymb-hringian. hring-íren, es; n. The iron rings of a coat of mail :-- Gúþbyrne scán heard hand-locen hringíren scír song in searwum the corslet shone, hard, hand-wrought, the bright iron rings rang in their armour, Beo. Th. 650; B. 222. hring-loca, an; m. A coat of mail formed with rings, Byrht. Th. 136, 2; By. 145. hring-mæ-acute;l; adj. Ornamented with inlaid rings [of a sword], Bec. Th.
562 HRING-MÆ-acute;LED -- HROFES-CEASTER.
3133; B. 1564. [Cf. Icel. mál used of inlaid ornaments, e.g. mála-sax an inlaid sword; and for ring ornaments see Worsaae's Primeval Antiquities, p. 40.] hring-mæ-acute;led; adj. Ornamented with inlaid rings :-- Hringmæ-acute;led sweord, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 10; Gen. 1992. v. preceding word. hring-mere, es; n. A round pool, a bath, Exon. 124 b; Th. 478, 21; Ruin. 45. hring-naca, an; m. See hringed-stefna, Beo. Th. 2728; B. 1862. hring-nett, es; n. A net-work of rings, a coat of mail formed of rings :-- Hringnet bæ-acute;ron locene leoþosyrcan, Beo. Th. 3783; B. 1889. [Cf. Icel. hring-kofl. -serkr, -skyrta a coat of mail; hring-ofinn woven of rings, an epithet applied to such a coat.] hring-sele; m. A hall in which rings are distributed or stored up, Beo. Th. 4024; B. 2010 [Hrothgar's palace]: 6008; B. 3053 [the cavern where the dragon guarded the treasure]: 5672; B. 2840. v. beág-sel, -sele. hring-seta circenses ludi, Cot. 43, Lye. hring-sete circus, Cot. 183, Lye. hring-sittend circumsedens, spectans, Hpt. Gl. 407. hring-stede circulare stadium, Lye. hring-þegu, e; f. Acceptance of rings, of gifts given by a lord :-- Ne biþ him tó hearpan hyge ne tó hringþege. Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 24; Seef. 44. v. beág-þegu. hring-weorþung, e; f. Honouring by the gift of a ring :-- Ne mægþ habban on healse hringweorþunge no maiden's neck shall be graced with a ring, Beo. Th. 6027; B. 3017. v. hord-weorþung. hring-windel sphæra, Lye. hring-wíse, an; f. In the phrase on hringwísan ring-wise, in rings :-- Hwítes hiowes and eác missenlíces wæs hió on hringwísan fág candido versicolore in modum ranarum, Nar. 16, 1. v. hring-fáh. hrínung, e; f. Touch; tactus :-- In hríning hlafes intincti panis, Jn. Skt. p. 7, 3. Mið ríning &l-bar; miððý gehrán tactu, 8, 7. hrís, es; n. A twig, branch, RISE :-- Hrís frondes, Cot. 93, Lye. [Laym. O. and N. Chauc. ris: v. Halliwell Dict. rise: Icel. hrís; n. shrubs, brushwood: O. H. Ger. hrís ramus, frondes, ramusculus: Ger. reis a twig, rod.] hriscan. v. hryscan. hríseht; adj. Bushy, bristly; setosus, Cot. 186, Lye. hrisel, hresl, es; m. [?] A shuttle; radius :-- Hrisl radiolum, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 54; Wrt. Voc. 59, 25: radium, Wrt. Voc. 281, 75. Hresl [hrefl. Wrt.] radius, 66, 12. Hrisil, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 20; Rä. 36, 7. v. hrisian, and cf. scytel. hrisian; p. ede To shake :-- Syrcan hrysedon shook their coats of mail, Beo. Th. 458; B. 226. Hrisedon heáfud moverunt capita, Ps. Surt. 21, 8: 108, 24. [Cf. Hresigende febricitans, Mk. Skt. 1, 30 (later MS.).] Stefn drihtnes hrysiendis wésten vox Domini concutientis desertum, Ps. Spl. T. 28, 7. [Laym. rusien: Ayenb. resie: Chauc. rese: Goth. hrisian: O. Sax. hrisian to shake, tremble: cf. Icel. hrista to shake.] v. á-hrisian. hristenda [hriscenda ?] astridulus, siridulus, Lye. v. hryscan, or next word [?]. hristlan to rustle :-- Hristlend[e] crepens, Lye. hristlung, e; f. A rustling; crepitus, strepitus. Lye. hristung, e; f. A quivering, spasmodic action :-- Ceolan hristung and hreóung hlýdende swíðust innan [or should hristlung (v. preceding word) be read?], L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 18. Cockayne, who explains as above, compares with Icel. hrista to shake. See also hristenda. hríð, e; f. A storm, tempest :-- Hríd hreósende the driving storm, Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 20; Wand. 102. [Icel. hríð; f. a storm, snow-storm.] hrið, es; m. Fever :-- Fefer ðæt is micel hæ-acute;to and hrið [MS. hruð], L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 7. [O. H. Ger. rito; m. febris.] hrið-ádl, e; f. A fever :-- Gif him hriðádl getenge biþ if fever be upon him, L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 16. hríðer, hrýðer, es; n. Horned cattle, ox, cow, heifer :-- Jung hrýðer juniculus [anniculus ?], Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 86; Wrt. Voc. 23, 45. Geong hrýðer L. M. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196, 24. Se hláford geáhsode ðæt ðæt hrýðer [cf. fear, 7] geond ðæt wésten férde the master learned that the bull was going through the desert, Blickl. Homl. 199, 9, 11, 14, 19, 26. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron gecýpe hrýðeru and scép there were for sale oxen and sheep, Homl. Th. i. 406, 18. Hwílum hý him ráredon on swá hrýðro sometimes they bellowed at him like oxen, Shrn. 141, 10. Gif hrýðera steorfan if cattle are dying, Lchdm. iii. 54, 31. Ðæ-acute;ron næs orfcynnes nán máre búton vii hruðeru, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 275, 7: Ex. 34, 19. Bige mid ðam ylcan feó swá hwæt swá ðé lícige hrýðera and sceáp emes ex eadem pecunia quidquid tibi placuerit sive ex armentis sive ex ovibus, Deut. 14, 26. Hrýðera and scép, Jos. 6, 21. Næfde hé má ðonne twentig hrýðera and twentig sceápa and twentig swýna, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 14. Hrýðera gehlów the lowing of oxen, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 35. Hine oftorfodon mid bánum and mid hrýðera [hrýðeres, MS. F: neáta, MS. D.] heáfdum they stoned him to death with bones and heads of cattle, Chr. 1012; Erl. 146, 18. Hrýðra fald bucetum, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 23; Wrt. Voc. 15, 22. Of hríðerum de armento, Lev. 1, 3. Of nýtenum ðæt ys of hríðerum and of sceápum de pecoribus id est de bobus et ovibus, 2. [A. R. reoðer: Laym. ruðeren, roðere; pl: R. Glouc. roþeren: O. Frs. hrither, rither, reder: cf. O. H. Ger. hrind armentum, bos: Ger. rind.] v. eald-hríðer. hríðeren; adj. Of cattle; bovinus :-- Genim hrýðeren flæ-acute;sc take ox-flesh, L. M. 2, 7; Lchdm. ii. 186, 18. [Cf. O. H. Ger. rinderin bovinus, bubula (caro).] hríðer-freóls taurilia, Hpt. Gl. 515. hríðer-heáwere, es; m. A butcher :-- Hrýðerheáwere bucida, qui boves mactat, Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 33; Wrt. Voc. 28, 16. hríðer-heord, e; f. A herd of cattle :-- Eówre sceáp and eówer hrýðerheorda oves tuæ et amenta tua, Gen. 45, 10. hriðer-hirde, es; m. A neat-herd, herdsman :-- Amos hátte sum hrýðerhyrde Amos was the name of a certain herdsman, Homl. Th. i. 322, 35. [Cf. O. E. Hom. Amos het a reoðer heorde.] hriðian; p. ode To shake, quake, have a fever: -- Sió wamb hryt the stomach is fevered, L. M. 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 216, 20. Hie hriðiaþ they are feverish, 26; Lchdm. ii. 220, 5. Hé hriðode he was sick with a fever, Homl. Th. i. 86, 7. Hriðgende [cf. Lind. cuacende &l-bar; bifigende] febricitantem, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 14. Hriðigende, Mk. Skt. 1, 30. Hé biþ hriðende he is feverish, L. M. 2, 17; Lchdm. ii. 198, 21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ridan febricitare.] v. hrisian. hriðing, e; f. Fever, feverishness :-- Mid hriðingum swíðe strangum with very violent fevers, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 2. hrið-suht [?], e; f. Fever :-- Hál of ridesohte the fever left her, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 31. Perhaps the word is borrowed; cf. Icel. riðu-sótt fever, ague. HRÓC, es; m. A ROOK, a raven, a jackdaw :-- Hróc gracculus vel garrulus, Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 27; Wrt. Voc. 29, 47: 77, 44. Hróc gralus, grallus, 62, 31: 281, 1: garrula, Shrn. 29, 1. Se selþ nýtenum mete and briddum hróca cígendum hine qui dat jumentis escam ipsorum, et pullis corvorum invocantibus eum, Ps. Spl. 146, 10. [O. and N. rok: Prompt. Parv. rook frugella, graculus: O. Du. rouca garula: Icel. hrókr: O. H. Ger. hruoh graculus.] hroden; pp. of hreóðan Laden, laden with ornaments, ornamented, adorned :-- Brýd beága hroden a bride adorned with rings, Exon. 12 a; Th. 18, 31; Cri. 292. Ðá wæs heal hroden feónda feorum then was the hall burdened with the lives of his foes [filled with the slain], Bec. Th. 2307; B. 1151. Hroden ealowæge the ornamented ale-cup, 995; B. 495: 2048; 1022. [Cf. Icel. hroðian in hroðit sigli.] v. beág-, ge-, gold-, sinc-hroden; on-hreóðan. HRÓF, es; m. A ROOF, the top, summit, highest part [cf. Tennyson's 'Why should we only toil the roof and crown of things?'] :-- Góma vel hróf ðæs múþes palatum vel uranon, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 106; Wrt. Voc. 43, 35. Hróf camara, 290, 2. Se hróf hæfde mislíce heáhnysse the roof was not all of one height, Homl. Th. i. 508, 18. Ðæt héhste gód is hróf eallra óðra góda the chief good is the roof and crown of all other goods, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 142, 35. Wið ðæs heán hrófes ðæs héhstan andgites in summæ intelligentiæ cacumen, 41, 5; Fox 254, 16. Under fæstenne folca hrófes under the firmament, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 8; Gen. 153. Mec feredon under hrófes hleó bore me under the shelter of the sky, Exon. 107 b; Th. 409, 22; Rä. 28, 5. Martinus ástáh on ðam sticelan hrófe, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 7. Ðe ne beóþ tó ðam hrófe ðonne git cumen fulfremedra mægena nondum ad extremam manum virtutum perfectione perductas, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 60, 22. From hróf eardes a summo terræ, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 27. On hrófe gestód heán landes he stopped on the summit of the mount, Cd. 140; Th. 175, 20; Gen. 2898. Of hé[um] heofnes hrófe ex summa cæli arce, Rtl. 101, 24. Hé gescóp eorþan bearnum heofon tó [h]rófe qui filiis hominum cælum pro culmine tecti creavit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 22. Ðenden hé on ðysse worulde wunode under wolcna hrófe, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 19; Jud. 67: Elen. Kmbl. 178; El. 89: Cd. 158; Th. 196, 28; Exod. 298. Ðæt wé to ðam hýhstan hrófe gestígan that we may mount to heaven, Exon. 18 b; Th. 47, 3; Cri. 749. Ðe ðæs húses hróf staðeliaþ qui ædificant domum, Ps. Th. 126, 1. Gif hwylc wíf seteþ hire bearn ofer hróf si mulier aliqua infantem suam super tectum posuerit, L. Ecg. C. 33; Th. ii. 156, 45. Ofer heánne hróf, Beo. Th. 1970; B. 983: 1857; B. 926: 1677; B. 836. Under beorges hróf in the cave, 5504; B. 2755. Ðá gewát se engel up on heánne hróf heofona ríces, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 2; Dan. 442. Fiðru mid ðæ-acute;m ic fleógan mæg ofer heáne hróf heofones ðisses pennæ quæ celsa conscendant poli, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 5; Met. 24, 3: Cd. 46; Th. 58, 34; Gen. 956. Ofer wealles hróf super muros, Ps. Th. 54, 9: Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 1; Rä. 30, 7. Hylles hróf, 104 b; Th. 397, 30; Rä. 16, 27. Helmes hróf, Beo. Th. 2064; B. 1030. Under wætera hrófas [of passing through the Red Sea], Cd. 170; Th. 214, 18; Exod. 571. Bodiaþ uppan hrófum prædicate super tecta, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 27. [Laym. róf: Orm. rhof: O. Frs. hróf: Icel. hróf a shed under which ships are built or kept.] DER. heofon-, inwit-hróf. Hrofes-, Hrofe-ceaster, e; f. Rochester, Chr. 741; Erl. 46, 31: 885; Erl. 82, 20. Tó Hrofeceastre in civitate quam gens Anglorum a pri-
HRÓF-FÆST -- HRYCG. 563
mario quondam illius gui dicebatur Hrof, Hrofæs cæstræ cognominat, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 25. hróf-fæst; adj. Having the roof firmly fixed :-- Healle hróffæste, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 11; Met. 7, 6. hróf-sele, es; m. A hall having a roof :-- Næ-acute;nig wæter him for hrófsele hrínan ne mihte no water could touch him for the roofed hall, Beo. Th. 3034; B. 1515. hróf-stán, es; m. A roof-stone, stone forming part of a roof :-- Of ðám hrófstáne, Homl. Th. i. 508, 33. [Cf. hróf-tigel: Mod. E. roof-tree.] hróf-tigel, e; f. A tile for roofing :-- Hróftigla tegulæ, imbrices, lateres vel laterculi, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 92; Wrt. Voc. 38, 18. hróf-timber, es; n. Material for roofing, imbrex, Hpt. Gl. 459. hróf-wyrhta, an; m. A workman who works at roofs, a builder :-- Hrófwyrhta sarcitector vel tignarius, Ælfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 125; Wrt. Voc. 19, 8. hromese acitula, Cot. 206. v. hramsan. hron, hrond-. v. hran, hrand-. hrop. v. rop. hróp, es; m. Crying, clamour, outcry :-- Ðæ-acute;r biþ á wóp and hróp there shall be ever weeping and wailing, Blickl. Homl. 185, 7. [Laym. rop: Scot. roup an outcry, a sale by auction; cf. Goth. hrópei clamor: Icel. hróp; n. scurrility, crying: O. H. Ger. hruof; m. clamor: Ger. ruf.] hrópan; p. hreóp To cry out, clamour, make a noise, shout, scream :-- Hreópon friccan the heralds shouted, Andr. Kmbl. 2314; An. 1158: Elen. Kmbl. 108: 1097; El. 550. Hreópon mearcweardas the warders of the border [the wolves] clamoured, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 14; Exod. 168. On hwæ-acute;l hreopon [MS. hwreopon] herefugolas the birds of war wheeled about screaming, 150; Th. 188, 1; Exod. 161. Wóp áhófun hreópun hwílum wédende swá wilde deór. Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 21; Gú. 878. Hrefnes briddum ðonne heó hrópende him cígeaþ tó pullis corvorum invocantibus eum, Ps. Th. 146, 10. [A. R. ropeð, prs: Scot. roup to cry, shout; to sell by auction: Goth. hrópjan; p. hrópida to cry out: O. Sax. hrópan; p. hreóp: O. Frs. hrópa; p. róp and rópte: Icel. hrópa; p. hrópaði to slander; to call aloud: O. H. Ger. hruofan; p. hriof: hruofian; p. hruofta (Grff. iv. 1135) clamare; Ger. rufen; p. rief.] hrór; adj. Stirring, active, agile, nimble, vigorous, stout, strong :-- Hrór hægstealdmon a stout fellow, Exon. 113 b; Th. 436, 18; Rä. 55, 3. Sæ-acute;de ðæt his byrne ábrocen wæ-acute;re heresceorpum hrór [heresceorp unhrór, Th.] said that his byrnie was broken, strong [though it was] as armour, Fins. Th. 90; Fin. 45. Ðá Israélas æ-acute;hte gesæ-acute;tan hróres folces et habitavit in tabernaculis eorum tribus Israel, Ps. Th. 77, 56. Swá seó stræle byþ strangum and mihtigum hrórum on handa sicut sagittæ in manu potentis, 126, 5. Dá wæs of ðæm hróran [Beowulf] helm and byrne lungre álýsde, Beo. Th. 3262; B. 1629. Drihten his heáhsetl hrór timbrade Dominus paravit sedem suam, Ps. Th. 102, 18: 88, 26. Geseoh hróre meaht hysse ðinum da potestatem tuam puero tuo, 85, 15. Hróre stence with strong perfume, 132, 2. Ðæt hé folc gesceóp fægere Drihten heraþ holdlíce hróre geþance populus gui creabitur laudabit Dominum, 101, 16. Næ-acute;nig móste heora hrórra hrím æpla gedígean occidit moros eorum in pruina, 77, 47, Hrórum neátum oððe unhrórum mobilibus belluis aut immobilibus animantibus, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 254, 14. [O. Sax. hrór: cf. O. H. Ger. ga-hrórig, viridis, floridus, florens: Ger. rührig: cf. also Prompt. Parv. rooryñ or ruffelyñ amonge dyuerse thyngys manumitto; and the epithet roaring as applied in the Elizabethan times to bullies, v. Nares' Gloss. s.v.] v. fela-, un-hrór; and hréran. hroren-líc; adj. Ready to fall; ruiturus. Som. hróst, es; m. A wooden framework [of a roof], a ROOST :-- Hróst petaurum; henna hróst gallinarium, Lye. [Scot. roost the inner roof of a cottage, composed of spars reaching from the one wall to the other: cf. O. Sax. he (Christ) ina kuman gisah thurh thes huses hrost (of the man who was let down through the roof): O. Du. roest craticula, gallinarium; Ger. rost 'craticula focaria, clathrum, fundamentum ædificii in cratis modum positum, clathrum galeæ,' Grem: v. Grff. ii. 552, róst; m. craticula, arula, sartago, catasta.] hróst-beág [?] the woodwork of a circular roof :-- Tigelum sceádeþ hróstbeáges hróf [MS. hrost beages rof] the woodwork of the roof parts from the tiles, the tiles fall off leaving the woodwork of the roof bare, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 29; Ruin. 32. hrot, es; n. Thick fluid, scum, mucus :-- Gewyrc ðé læ-acute;cedóm ðus of ecede and of hunige, genim ðæt séleste hunig dó ofer heorþ áseóþ ðæt weax and ðæt hrot of make yourself a medicine thus of vinegar and honey; take the best honey, put it over the fire, seethe [strain ?] off the wax and the scum, L. M. 2, 28; Lchdm. ii. 224, 17. [O. H. Ger. hroz, roz mucca, mucus, vomen, phlegma, reuma; Ger. rotz.] Hróð.- in proper names, e.g. Hróð-gár, -mund, -wulf. [Cf. hréð, hréðig.] hroð- [or roð?]-hund, es; m. Inutilis canis, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 77; Wrt. Voc. 23, 36. v. roð-hund. hróðor, es; m. Solace, comfort, benefit, pleasure :-- Ic ðé Andreas onsende tó hleó and tó hróðre I will send Andrew to you to protect and comfort you, Andr. Kmbl. 221; An. 111: 1133; An. 567. His sunu hangaþ hrefne tó hróðre his son hangs a solace for the raven, Beo. Th. 4887; B. 2448: Apstls. Kmbl. 190; Ap. 95. Ðú ðe cwóme heánum tó hróðre thou (Christ) who hast come for a comfort to the humble, Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 7; Cri. 414. Feóndum tó hróðor to the delight of thy foes, 17 a; Th. 39, 16; Cri. 623. Hungrum tó hróðor [cf. Soul Kmbl. 224, hungregum tó frófre], 99 b; Th. 373, 27; Seel. 116: 71 b; Th. 267, 17; Jul. 416. Tó hleó and tó hróðer, 25 a; Th. 73, 29; Cri. 1197: Elen. Kmbl. 32; El. 16: 2317; El. 1160. Forðon ðé hróðra oftíhþ gréne folde therefore shall the green earth withdraw from thee her delights [fruits], Cd. 48; Th. 62, 21; Gen. 1017. Gehwæðer óðrum hróðra gemyndig each to other was mindful of benefits, Beo. Th. 4349; B. 2171. Wérigmód heán hróðra leás wearied, humbled, comfortless, Andr. Kmbl. 2733; An. 1369. Heánmód hróðra bidæ-acute;led, Exon. 71 a; Th. 265, 33; Jul. 390. v. hréð. hrúm, es; m. Soot; -- Hrúm cacobatus, Wrt. Voc. 291, 24. Micelne sigelhearwan ðæm wæs seó onsýn sweartre ðonne hrúm a great Ethiopian with a face blacker than soot, Shrn. 120, 24. v. cetel-hrúm; hrýme. hrúmig; adj. Sooty; fuliginosus. Cot. 31, Lye. v. be-hrúmig. hrung, e; f. A rung, staff, rod, beam, pole; -- Ongunnon stígan on wægn weras and hyra wicg somod hlódan under hrunge ðá ða hors óðbær wægn tó lande the men mounted the wain and their steeds with them, they stowed them under the rung, [the pole that supported the covering?]; then the wain bore the horses to land, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 19; Rä. 23, 10. [Chauc. Piers P. rong (of a ladder): Goth. hrugga a staff: cf. Icel. Hrungnir name of a giant, v. Grmm. D. M. 494: Ger. runge a pin, bolt.] v. scil-hrung. hruse, an; f. The earth, ground :-- Beofaþ middangeard hruse under hæleþum the world shall tremble, the earth under men, Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 13; Cri. 883: Beo. Th. 5110; B. 2558. Ðæ-acute;r mé siteþ hruse on hrycge there the earth presses on my back, Exon. 101 b; Th. 383, 5; Rä. 4, 6. Ic goldwine mínne hrusan heolstre biwráh I buried my lord, 76 b; Th. 287, 32; Wand. 23. Ligeþ him behindan hefig hrusan dæ-acute;l there remains behind the heavy earthy part, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 107; Met. 29, 53. Ne gelýfdon ðætte líffruma in monnes hiw from hrusan áhafen wurde did not believe that the author of life had been raised from the ground in the form of a man, Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 19; Cri. 658. Ne hreósaþ hí tó hrusan non est ruina maceriæ, Ps. Th. 143, 18. Under hrusan under ground, Beo. Th. 4813; B. 2411: Elen. Kmbl. 435; El. 218. Wæs hungor ofer hrusan there was a famine upon the earth, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 29; Edg. 55. Hreás on hrusan nalles æfter lyfte lácende hwearf, Beo. Th. 5654; B. 2831. Heofonas ðú wealdest hrusan swylce tui sunt cæli et tua est terra, Ps. Th. 88, 10: 120, 2: 133, 4. Under eorþan befeolan hinder under hrusan, Exon. 9l a; Th. 340, 24; Gn. Ex. 116. For ansýne écean Drihtnes heofonas droppetaþ hrusan forhtiaþ terra motu est; etenim cæli distillaverunt a facie Dei, Ps. Th. 67, 9. Heofenas blissiaþ hrusan swylce gefeóþ lætentur cæli et exultet terra, 95, 11. Hyllas and hrusan and heá beorgas ðec wurðiaþ. Cd. 192; Th. 240, 7; Dan. 383. [Grimm D. M. p. 230 says 'mit crusta wird das ags. hruse genau verwandt sein.'] hrut or hrút balidus, Cot. 28, Lye. Ettmüller suggests balidus = balans animal, and compares Icel. hrútr a ram: Ducange has the following 'balidus fortasse pro validus, ad coitum aptus.' See hryte. hrútan; p. hreát, pl. hruton To make a noise, to snore; stridere, stertere :-- Ic hrúte sterto, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 64. Ne æt mé hrutende hrisil scríðeþ nor does the shuttle come whizzing at me, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 19; Rä. 36, 7. [Prompt. Parv. rowtyn, yn slepe sterto: Chauc. route to snore, roar, 'the wynde so londe kan to route:' Wick. routeþ stertit: Piers P. rutte snored: E. D. S. Reprint. Gloss. B. 15, rute to cry fiercely; rowt, rawt to low like an ox or cow: Icel. hrjóta (older rjóta) to snore: O. H. Ger. riuzan; p. róz, pl. ruzun flere, plangere, stridere: cf. also ruzian, ruzon stertere; ruzonti stridulus, stridens, Grff. ii. 562.] v. reótan. hruð, hruðer. v. hrið, hríðer. hruxl a noise; strepitus, Som. v. hryscan, ge-hruxl. hryc. v. hrycg. hrycce. v. corn-hrycce.
564 HRYCG-BÁN -- HÚ.
super adscensurum in equum dorso adtolleret, Ors. 6, 24; Swt. 274, 24. Ðonne went hé his hrycg tó him jam terga in ejus faciem mittit, Past. 52, 4; Swt. 407, 8: Lchdm. iii. 242, 13. Of hry[g]um de spinis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 16. Hrygas spinæ, 13, 7. II. a ridge, rigg [of barley, etc; see Halliw. Dict. rig], high line of continuous hills, an elevated surface :-- Anlang hrycges tó ðære eorþburh along the ridge to the earthen fort, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 411, 21. Eal bútan ánan hrycge, 19, 4. West ðonan on ðone hrycg, 416, 17. Ofer ðæs temples hricg supra pinnam templi, Lk. Skt. 4, 9. Com ic on sæ-acute;s hricg veni in altitudinem maris, Ps. Th. 68, 2. Ofer sæ-acute;s hrygc, Lchdm. iii. 34, 16. Sende ic ofer wæteres hrycg ealde mádmas I sent across the water old treasures, Beo. Th. 947; B. 471. On wæteres hricg, Salm. Kmbl. 38; Sal. 19. Æ-acute;r ðon wé tó londe geliden hæfdon ofer breóne hrycg ere to land we came across the rough sea, Exon. 20 b; Th. 53, 31; Cri. 859. Rídan ýða hrycgum to ride on the crests of the waves, 101 b; Th. 384, 25; Rä. 4, 33. [Laym. rugge: A. R. rug: Ayenb. reg: Havel. rig: Piers P. rugge: Prompt. Parv. rygge, of a lond porca: Icel. hryggr back, spine; a ridge: Dan. rug: O. H. Ger. hrucki dorsum, tergum: Ger. rücken.] v. stán-, sund-hrycg. The word under the forms rig, ridge may be found in many compounds among various dialects. See E. D. S. Reprinted Glossaries, Halliwell's Dictionary, and Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary. hrycg-bán, es; n. Back-bone, spine :-- Hrygcbán spina, Ps. Lamb. 31, 4. [Rygboon, v. Halliw. Dict. under rig: Prompt. Parv. ryggebone of bakke (rigbone or bakbone) spina, spondile: Dan. ryg-ben backbone, spine: O. H. Ger. hrucki-beini spina.] hrycg-brædan [-bræ-acute;dan ?]; pl. The parts of the back which stand out on the right and left side :-- Smyre ábútan ðane swyran and ábútan ða hrigbræde smear the neck and on either side of the spine, Lchdm. iii. 118, 24. [Cf. lenden-brædena (gen. pl.) and O. H. Ger. ruggi-bratun palæ, sunt dorsi leva dextraque eminentia membra, v. Grff. iii. 284-5, where see the remark under brat as to the vowel.] hrycg-hæ-acute;r, es; n. Hair on the back of an animal :-- Gif ðú hafast mid ðé wulfes hrycghæ-acute;r and tæglhæ-acute;r ða ýtemestan on síðfæte bútan fyrhtu ðú ðone síð gefremest ac se wulf sorgaþ ymbe his síð if you have with you on a journey hairs from a wolf's back and from the tip of its tail, without fear you will perform the journey; but the wolf will have trouble about his journey, L. Med. ex Quadr. 9, 3; Lchdm. i. 360, 20. hrycg-hrægel, es; n. A dorsal, mantle :-- Ic geann ánes hricghrægles ðæs sélestan ðe ic hæbbe I give one dorsal the best that I have, Chart. Th. 529, 10, where Thorpe appends this note in explanation of the word, '"manteau très riche d'ornemens, qui n'étoit porté que par les gens de haute condition." Roquefort, voce Dossal. A dorsal is also a wall-hanging of tapestry, used chiefly in the church at the back of the stalls.' vii setlhrægel and iii ricghrægel and ii wahræft, 429, 28. hrycg-mearh the spinal marrow. [Dan. ryg-marv spinal marrow.] v. next word. hrycgmearh-liþ, es; n. The spine :-- Hrygmergliþ spina, Wrt. Voc. 283, 46. hrycg-ribb, es; n. A rib :-- Hricgrib spondilia, Wrt. Voc. 65, 22. Hrycrib, 283, 49. hrycg-rible, -riple the parts of the back which stand out on the right and left side :-- Ricgrible pale, Wrt. Voc. 65, 20. Hrycriple palæ, 283, 45. v. hrycg-brædan. hrycg-teúng, e; f. A spasm in ihe lower part of the back :-- Hrigteúng vel hrifwirc yleos, Ælfc. Gr. 10; Som. 57, 16; Wrt. Voc. 19, 24. hrycg-weg, es; m, A road running along a ridge or elevated piece of ground :-- On ðone beorh tó ðem ricgwege ðonne eást andlang hricgweges on to the hill to the road that runs along it, and then east along the road, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 427, 33. hrycigan to plough into ridges; resulcare. Gl. Prud. 716. hryding, e; f. A clearing, a patch of cleared land :-- Hryding subcisiva, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 71; Wrt. Voc. 37, 57. [Cf. O. E. Homl. þe schal ruden þine wei qui præparabit viam tuam: E. D. S. Cumberland Gloss. rid, rud to uproot trees or hedges. 'The frequent names of Ridding and Rudding applied to houses and fields have doubtless originated from this:' Icel. [h]ryðja to clear land, a road, etc.] hrýfing, e; f. Roughness, scab, crust of a healing wound :-- Smire mid hunige ðæt ðý ðé raþor sió hrýfing of fealle, L. M. 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 86, 4. hrygile-búc, es; m. [?] Of ðam æscene ðe is óðre namon hrygilebúc gecleopad. Chart. Th. 439, 26. [Cf. ridgil-back a back having a rise or ridge in the middle, Halliwell's Dict. According to this the word might mean 'having a prominent belly' and refer to the shape of the vessel.] hrýman, hréman; p. de To call, cry out, to cry out [with exultation or in lamentation, complaint], boast, exult, lament, murmur :-- Ne hé ne hrýmþ neque clamabit, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 19. Wé biddaþ &l-bar; wé hrémaþ imploramus, Rtl. 121, i. Forhuon gie hrémas quid ploratis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 39. Ða hrýmaþ tó hyra efengelícon clamantes coæqualibus, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 16. Hig hrýmaþ tó mé and ic gehíre hira hreám vociferabuntur ad me et ego audiam clamorem eorum, Ex. 22, 23. Ðá hrýmde heó tó hire híwun ... ðá hé gehírde ðæt ic hrímde vocavit mulier ad se homines domus suæ ... cum ego succlamassem et audisset vocem meam, Gen. 39, 14, 15. Ðá hrýmde sum wód man and cwæþ, Homl. Th. i. 458, 2. Se cæ-acute;sere wédde and hrýmde dæges and nihtes the emperor raved day and night, Shrn. 139, 6. Ne ðý hraðor hrémde nor the more vaunted, Cd. 212; Th. 263, 2; Dan. 756. Israhéla bearn hrímdon and ongeán Moisen micclum ceorodon the children of Israel murmured against Moses, Num. 13, 31. Gaas ðætte hréme vadit ut ploret, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 31. Gif feorrancumen man oððe fræmde búton wege gange and hé ðonne náwðer ne hrýme ne he horn ne bláwe if a man from a distance or a stranger go off the high road and then neither call out nor blow a horn, L. Wih. 28; Th. i. 42, 24, Ðá ongunnon ða hrýman ðe þurh ðæs dracan blæ-acute;de áléfode wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Th. ii. 294, 30. Wé sceolon hrýman swiðor and swíðor tó ðam Hæ-acute;lende, i. 156, 22. Ðá begann hé tó hrýmenne and cwæþ, 152, 15. Mid fleáme com on his cyþþe Constontinus hréman ne þorfte by flight Constantine got home, had little cause to boast, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 5; Æðelst. 39. Hrémende ululatus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 18: plorantem, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 33. Mid micelre stemne hrýmende crying with a loud voice, Homl. Th. i. 46. 33. [Laym. A. R. remen: Halliw. Dict. reem, reme.] v. hreám, hrémig. hrýme soot; fuligo. Cot. 83, Lye. v. hrúm. hrympelle. v. rimpel. hryre, es; m. Fall, downfall, ruin, destruction, perdition, decay, decline, death :-- Hryre casus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 10: ruina, Ps. Spl. 105, 28. His hryre wæs micel fuit ruina ejus magna, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 27. Hægles hryre fall of hail, Exon. 56 a; Th. 198, 26; Ph. 16. Ðæt ðæs folces sceolde micel hryre beón that there should be a great destruction among the Romans, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 77, 45. Líces hryre the fall of the body [death], Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 26; Gú. 1066: 65 a; Th. 240, 27; Ph. 645: Andr. Kmbl. 457; An. 229. Ðæ-acute;r him næs ne lífes lyre ne líces hryre there was for him [Adam] no loss of life, no bodily decay, Exon. 44 b; Th. 151, 27; Gú. 801. Yfle preóstas bióþ folces hryre laqueus ruinæ populi mei sacerdotes mali, Past. 2, 1; Swt. 31, 9. Ðætte hie ðone spild ðæs hryres him ondræ-acute;den ut præcipitem ruinam metuant, 52, 5; Swt. 407, 21. Gif wé æfter ðæm hryre úrre scylda tó him gecierdon nobis post lapsum redeuntibus, 52, 3; Swt. 405, 16, Betwux ðæra stána hryre betæ-acute;hte hé his fýnd Gode whilst the stones were falling he commended his foes to God, Homl. Th. i. 50, 23. Ðis cild is gesett manegum mannum tó hryre positus est in ruinam multorum, 144, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 8; Met. 9, 4. Ða twá forman gesceapennyssa feóllon on hryre and seó þridde wæs on hryre ácenned, Homl. Th. ii. 8, 31. Ne fægnode ic on mínes feóndes hryre, 448, 22. On myclum hryre seó heord wearþ on sæ-acute; besceofen magno impetu grex præcipitatus est in mare, Mk. Skt. 5, 13. Ðone hryre ðe se feallenda deófol on engla werode gewanode the loss which the falling devil had caused in the host of angels, Homl. Th. i. 32, 23, 28. Hordwearda hryre, Cd. 169; Th. 210, 6; Exod. 511: Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 1; Wand. 7. Ne timbreþ hé nó healle ac hryre non habitaculum sed ruina fabricatur, Past. 49, 3; Swt. 383, 33. Mid gelómlæ-acute;cendum hryrum by frequent destructions, Homl. Th. i. 578, 34. Hé gefylde hryras implebit ruinas, Ps. Spl. 109, 7. Hwilce hryras quantas ruinas, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, i. v. leód-, líc-, wíg-hryre; and cf. dryre. hryre; adj. [?] Falling, decaying, perishing :-- Sóðlíce mid ðisum wordum is geswutelod ðæt ðises middangeardes wæstm is hryre. Tó ðam hé wext ðæt hé fealle verily by these words is manifested that the fruit of this world is decaying [or a ruin (?) v. preceding word]. It grows that it may fall, Homl. Th. i. 614, 8. [Cf. for a similar relation in form between adj. and verb O. Sax. luggi; adj. and liogan.] hrýred-ness, hrýre-mús, hrýre-ness. v. hréred-ness, hrére-mus, hrér-ness. hrysc, hrysca irruptio, Som. hryscan to make a noise :-- Hriscan stridere, Hpt. Gl. 494. Hristenda [hriscende?] astridulus, stridulus, Lye. v. hruxl. hrysian. v. hrisian. hrystan. v. hyrstan. hrýtan; p. te To scatter :-- Se ðe hrét qui sternit, Prov. 10, Lye. [Icel. hreyta to spread, scatter.] hryto or hrýte; adj. Balidinus, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 94; Wrt. Voc. 46, 41. The word occurs in a list of names of colours, but the meaning is uncertain. Ducange has 'balidinus forte legendum badius vel balius nostris bay, bayard.' v. hrut. hrýðer. v. hriðer. hryðig; adj. Dismantled? [cf. Icel. hrjóða to strip, clear] or tottering? [cf. hriðian], Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 5; Wand. 77. hryðða. v. ryðða. hrýw-líc, hrýwsian. v. hreów-líc, hreówsian. HÚ; adv. How. I. in direct questions :-- Hú mæg man ingán on stranges hús quomodo potest quisquam intrare in domum fortis? Mt. Kmbl. 12, 29: 34. Hú ne synt gé sélran ðonne hig nonne vos magis plures estis illis? 6, 26: 25. Hú sculon wit nú libban how are we to live? Cd. 38; Th. 50, 7; Gen. 805. II. in exclamations [see also I] :-- Hú la! ne gewearþ unc tó ánum peninge how now! was not our agreement for a penny? Th. An. 74, 20. Hú gód is éce God quam bonus
HU- -- HUNDES FLEÓGE. 565
Deus, Ps. Th. 72, 1. Eálá gæ-acute;sta god hú ðú mid noman ryhte nemned wæ-acute;re emmanuhel oh! God of spirits, how rightly wast thou named by the name of Emmanuel! Exon. 9 b; Th. 9, 6; Cri. 130: 11 a; Th. 14, 8; Cri. 216. Eálá on hú grimmum and on hú grundleásum seáðe swinceþ ðæt sweorcende mód, Bt. Met. Fox 3, 1, 2; Met. 3, 1. III. in dependent clauses with indic. or subjunct :-- Nú wundraþ gehwá hú se deófol dorste geneálæ-acute;can tó ðam Hæ-acute;lende now every one will wonder how the devil durst come near Jesus, Homl. Th. i. 166, 32. Wé gehírdon hú gé ofslógon twegen cynegas Seon and Og audivimus quod interfecistis Sehon et Og, Jos. 2, 10. Hí gehýrdon hú seó hálige spræc. Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 37; Jud. 160. Wé gesáwon hú hé wæs on heofenas ástígende, Nicod. 18; Thw. 8, 39. Ús secgaþ béc hú ástág in middangeard bearn godes, Exon. 19 a; Th. 49, 15; Cri. 786. Ðá angan Thomas his spæ-acute;ce hú hé com tó Cantuuarebyri and hú se arcebiscop áxode hýrsumnesse at him then Thomas began his speech, how he had come to Canterbury, and how the archbishop had demanded obedience from him, Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 14. Ðá áxode se cásere ðone æ-acute;nne preóst hú his nama wæ-acute;re oððe hú gefyrn hé gelýfde, Homl. Th. ii. 310, 15. Ðá wearþ ðæt mæ-acute;den hohful hú heó æ-acute;fre wæras wissian sceolde, Blickl. Swt. 2, 122. Gefada embe hú ðú wylle dispose of it how thou wilt, 3, 285. Hycgaþ his ealle hú gé hí beswícen consider of it all, how ye may entrap them, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 9; Gen. 433. Ábídan sceal miclan dómes hú him metod scrífan wille must abide the great doom, how the Lord will adjudge to him, Beo. Th. 1962; B. 979. IV. with a comparative [cf. þý, swá] :-- Lufade hine lenge hú geornor, Exon. 34 b; Th. 110, 18; Gú. 109. V. qualifying, or in combination with, other words :-- Hú mycel scealt ðú quantum debes? Lk. Skt. 16, 5. Hú mycel gód is on gehyrsumnesse and hú mycel yfel on ungehyrsumnysse. Boutr. Scrd. 19, 26. On ðyssere dæ-acute;de is geswutelod hú micclum fremige ðære sóðan lufe gebed. Homl. Th. i. 50, 35. Hú micele swíðor how much more? 68, 24. On hú manegum wísum is Godes weorc? Boutr. Scrd. 18, 14. Hú fela se hæ-acute;lend him dyde quanta sibi fecisset ihesus, Mk. Skt. 5, 20. Hú fela sagena hig ongén ðé secgeaþ quanta adversum te dicant testimonia, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 13. Hú lange forbere ic eów usque quo patiar vos? 17, 17. Hú long tíd quantum temporis, Mk. Skt. 9, 21. Be gebróðrum hú gesibbe wíf hig habban móton de fratribus quam prope cognatas uxores habere possint, L. Ecg. C; Th. ii. 130, 8: 13. Hú héh and deóp hell seó, Cd. 228; Th. 309, 9; Sat. 707. Witan hú ðú æðele eart, Hy. 3, 14; Hy. Grn: ii. 281, 14. Mé com swíðe oft on gemynd hú gesæ-acute;liglíce tída wæ-acute;ron giond Angelcynn it has often come into my mind what happy times there were in England, Past. Pref. Swt. 3, 4. Ðæt se láreów ðe him tela tæ-acute;ce him sylf elles hú dó that the teacher who teaches him well, himself act otherwise, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 418, 4. Ne meg nú hú ælles beón it cannot be otherwise, Shrn. 195, 7. Hú geáres according to the time of year, L. M. 2, 34; Lchdm. ii. 238, 22. Swá hú swá hit gewurde however it may have happened, Homl. Th. i. 588, 29. Hí habbaþ æt Gode swá hú swá hí geearniaþ they will have from God, in accordance with whatever they merit, ii. 326, 30. [Laym. Orm. hu: A. R. hwu, hu: Ayenb. hou: Goth. hwé: O. Frs. hu, ho: O. Sax. hwó: O. H. Ger. hweó, v. Grff. iv. 1193: Ger. wie.] v. ge-hú; hú-meta, -hwega. hu-. v. hw-. hucs. v. husc. húdenian in the following passage :-- Húdenige æ-acute;rest hine selfne, óþ hé wacige and áhrisige siððan óðre tó geornfulnesse gódra weorca prius se per sublimia facta excutiant, et tunc ad bene vivendum alios sollicitos reddant, Past. 64; Swt. 461, 16. [Sweet, in the note on this passage, suggests that the word may he from the same root as quatio, adding that Prof. Skeat compares the Scotch houd to shake. May not the word however be used from a misconception of the Latin word, by which excutere is considered as connected with cutis = hýd?] húf, es; m. Part of the mouth or upper part of the throat, a tumour affecting that part :-- Húf sublinguium, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 98; Wrt. Voc. 43, 28. Ad ufam. Des læ-acute;cecræft deáh wyð ðone húf ad uvam. This medicine is good for tumour on the epiglottis, Lchdm. iii. 106, 6. Of ðan úve droppaþ uppan ða tunga, 138, 28. húf, es; m. A horned owl; bubo. Wrt. Voc. 63, 19. [The word occurs both in English and O. H. Ger. with and without initial h, húf, úf; húvo, úvo bubo.] v. úf. húfe, an; f. A covering for the head :-- Húfe cidaris vel mitra, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 11; Wrt. Vcc. 40, 45. Biscopes húf flammeolum vel flammeum, 112; Som. 79, 88; Wrt. Voc. 59, 55. Húfan hættes mitræ, Lye. [Chauc. Piers P. houve: Prompt. Parv. howe, heed hyllynge tena, capedulum, sidaris; and see the note, p. 249: Scot. how a coif, hood: Icel. húfa a hood, cap, bonnet: O. H. Ger. húba mitra, thyara: Ger. haube.] húfian; p. ode To put on a hufe :-- Hé his suna húfode swá drihten bebeád he put bonnets upon them, as the Lord commanded; imposuit mitras ut jusserat dominus, Lev. 8, 13. Hugas; n. pl. The name of a people in the neighbourhood of West Friesland, Beo. Th. 4998; B. 2502: 5820; B. 2914. hugu. v. hwega. hú-hwega, -hugu; adv. About, somewhere about :-- Húhugu ymb ða teóþan tíd dæges hora circiter decima diei, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 12. Húhugu syx hund hída familiarum circiter sexcentarum, 4, 19; S. 590, 3. Húhwega ymb iii niht somewhere about three days, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 280, 16. Húhwego fíf hund manna, Blickl. Homl. 201, 14. hú-ilpa, an; m. The name of a bird so called from its note [cf. Ger. uhu owl] ? -- Dyde ic mé tó gomene ganetes hleóþor and huilpan swég, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 9; Seef. 21. hulc, es; m. [?] A light ship, a hulk [but in later times the word is applied to a heavy ship of clumsy make]; liburna, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 102; Wrt. Voc. 56, 23. Si adveniat ceol vel hulcus, L. Eth. iv. 2; Th. i. 300, 9. [Prompt. Parv. hulke, shyppe hulcus, and see the note, p. 252: O. Du. hulke navis oneraria: O. H. Ger. holcho actuaria navis.] hulc, es; m. A hut, hovel, cabin :-- Hulc tugurium, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 62: Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 116; Wrt. Voc. 58, 30: 85, 74. Gyf hé his scip uppe getogen hæbbe oððon hulc geworhtne oððon geteld geslagen ðæt hé ðæ-acute;r friþ hæbbe and ealle his æ-acute;hta if he have drawn his ship ashore or have built a hut or pitched a tent, let him and all his property be unmolested, L. Eth. i. 3; Th. i. 286, 9. Hé wolde geneálæ-acute;can his hulce he [the leper] wanted to reach his hut, Homl. Th. i. 336, 10. On wáclícum screafum oððe hulcum lútigende lurking in miserable dens or hovels, 544, 30. [Wick. hulke, Is. 1, 8.] hulfestre, an; f. A plover; pluvialis [the word occurs in a list of names of birds], Ælfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 24; Wrt. Voc. 29, 44. hulfstan ciupella, Wrt. Voc. 63, 24. hú-líc; pron. Of what sort; qualis :-- Hé áhsode hwæt alexander se cyning dyde and húlíc mon hé wæ-acute;re and in hwylcere yldo he asked what king Alexander was doing, and what sort of man he was, and of what age, Nar. 18, 12. Nú ic wille secgan húlucu heó wæs I will tell you what it [Carthage] was like, Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 99, 57. Húlíc is ðes qualis est hic? Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 27. Húlíc is se organ tó begonganne, Salm. Kmbl. 107; Sal. 53. Húlig, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 29. Gisih húlíce [húlco, Lind.] stánas and húlíc [huulig, Lind.] timber aspice quales lapides et quales structuræ, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 1. v. hwilc. hulu, e; f. A hull, husk :-- Hnute hula culliole, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 105; Wrt. Voc. 37, 34: Gl. Prud. 156: Hpt. Gl. 439. [Prompt. Parv, hoole or huske siliqua; hoole of pesyn or benys or oðer coddyd frute techa; see note, p. 242: Scot. hule a husk: cf. O. H. Ger. hulsa siliqua: Ger. hülse.] Humbre, an; or indecl. f. The Humber :-- Óþ gemæ-acute;ro Humbre [streámes] ad confinium usque Humbræ fluminis, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 17. Óþ Humbre streám Humbræ fluvio, 2, 5; S. 506, 11. Behionan Humbre ... begiondan Humbre, Past. Pref; Swt. 3, 14, 16. Be súþan Humbre, Chr. 827; Erl. 62, 33. Ofer Humbre múþan, 867; Erl. 72, 6. Humbra [MS. B. Humbran] eá, 942; Erl. 116, 10. Tó Humbran múþan, 993; Erl. 132, 12. Com Tostig eorl intó Humbran mid lx scipum, 1066; Erl. 201, 6. hú-meta; adv. How, in what manner; quomodo :-- Húmeta eodest ðú in quomodo intrasti? Mt. Kmbl. 22, 12, Húmeta bitst ðú æt mé drincan quomodo bibere a me poscis? Jn. Skt. 4, 9. Húmeta bodaþ hé [Paul] Cristes geleáfan? Homl. Th. i. 388, 2. Nú is tó besceáwigenne húmeta se ælmihtiga God geþafaþ ðæt ... now it is to be considered how it is that the almighty God permits that ..., 486, 17. Ðú sæ-acute;dest ðæt ðú ne mihte witan húmeta hé his weólde oððe hú hé his weólde you said that you could not see in what manner or by what means he governed it [the world]; quibus gubernaculis mundus regatur, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 25. hun [hún?], e; f. Impurity [?]; tabes. Cot. 192. v. hunel. Húnas and Húne; pl. The Huns :-- Húne Hunni, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 15. Húnas, Elen. Kmbl. 42; El. 21. Húna cyning, 64; El. 32: Chr. 443; Erl. 10, 22. Ætla weóld Húnum, Exon. 85 a; Th. 319, 26; Vid. 18: 85 b; Th. 322, 2; Víd. 57. [Icel. Húnar: M. H. Ger. Hiune.] v. Grmm. D. M. 489-91. HUND, es; m. A HOUND, a dog; applied to persons as a term of abuse in English and in other dialects :-- Ðá hé ðider com ðá sceolde cuman ðære helle hund ongeán hine ðæs nama wæs Ceruerus when he came thither, it is said, that then the dog of hell, whose name was Cerberus, came towards him, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 15. Wið hundes slite for the bite of a dog, Herb. 177, 2; Lchdm. i. 310, 8. Of ðæs hundes handa de manu canis, Ps. Th. 21, 18. Ðone hæ-acute;ðenan hund the heathen dog [Holofernes], Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 7; Jud. 110. Swá hundas ut canes, Ps. Th. 58, 6. Dumbe hundas canes muti, Past. 5, 1; Swt. 89, 17. Hunda gebeorc barking of dogs, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 35. Nys hit ná gód ðæt man nime bearna hláf and hundum worpe non est bonum sumere panem filiorum et mittere canibus, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 26. [Goth. hunds: O. Sax. O. Frs. hund: Icel. hundr: O. H. Ger. hunt: Ger. hund.] DER. heáh-, deór-, helle-, hroð-, wéde-hund. hundes beó a dog-fly, Cot. 54, Lye. hundes cwelcan berries of the wayfaring tree; baccæ de viburao opulo, colocinthidæ. Lchdm. iii. 333, col. 2. hundes fleóge a dog-fly :-- Hundes fleóge cinomia, Ælfc. Gl. 21;
566 HUNDES HEÁFOD -- HUNDTEÓNTIGFEALD-LÍC.
Som. 59, 119; Wrt. Voc. 23, 37. Hundes fleógan muscam caninam, Ps. Th. 77, 45: Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 1. [Wick. hound-fle&yogh;e: O. H. Ger. hunt-, huntes-fliuge cynomia, musca canina.] hundes heáfod snapdragon, Lchdm. ii. 395, col. 2. hundes lús a dog-fly; cinomia, Wrt. Voc. 77, 54. [Cf. Ger. hunds-laus.] hundes micge cynoglossum officinale, Lchdm. ii. 333, col. 2. hundes tunge hound's tongue; cynoglossum officinale, Lchdm. ii. 333, col. i. [O. H. Ger. huntes-zunga cynoglossa.] v. E. D. S. Plant Names, hounds-tongue. hundes wyrm a dog-worm; ricinus, Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 33; Wrt. Voc. 24, 33. HUND; n. A HUNDRED; centum :-- Gyf hwylc mann hæfþ hund sceápa si fuerint alicui centum oves, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 12. Hund sestra ... hund mittena hwæ-acute;tes, Lk. Skt. 16, 6, 7. Senatum ðæt wæs án hund manna ðéh heora æfter fyrste wæ-acute;re þreó hund, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 36. Mid án hund scipa, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 30; Met. 26, 15. Sum hund scipa some hundred ships, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 5. Ðæt flód stód ðá swá án hund daga and fíftig daga obtinuerunt aquæ terram centum quinquaginta diebus, Gen. 7, 24. Æfter óðer healf hund daga post centum quinquaginta dies, 8, 3. Mið penningum twæ-acute;m hundum denariis ducentis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 37. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron twá hund and eahta and feówertig wera, Blickl. Homl. 239, 14. Mid ccl hunde [þridde healf hund, MS. E.] scipa, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 25. Ðá geceás Gedeon þreó hund manna, Jud. 7, 6. Þreó hund manna and eahtatýne men, Gen. 14, 14. Geseald tó þrím hunde penega sold for three hundred pence, Blickl. Homl. 69, 8: 75, 22. Þriim hundum peninga, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 5. Feówer hund geára, Gen. 15, 13. Ðá ðá hé wæs fíf hund geára, 5, 32. Nigon hund wintra and lxxi, Blickl. Homl. 119, 2. Hira monig hund ofslógon slew many hundreds of them, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 28. Hund síðon on dæge a hundred times a day, Homl. Th. i. 456, 21. [Goth. hund: O. Sax. hund: O. H. Ger. hunt. This word is the representative of a fuller form which is seen in Gothic as taihun-téhund, -taihund [Lk. 15, 4: 16, 6], and which points to a primitive dakan-dakanta = ten-tenth = hundred. The Latin centum shews a similar modification.] v. next word. hund- as a prefix to numerals from 70 to 120 is a shortened form of the word which appears, in Gothic as téhund, taihund [v. preceding word], and may be explained decade. O. Sax. prefixes ant [ = hund?], in O. Frs. the prefix is t, and a trace of such forms is yet left in the Modern Dutch t-achtig = 80. On these numerals March remarks 'Gothic has sibun-téhund. The Anglo-Saxon form was once hund-seofonta [decade seventh], like O. Sax. ant-sibunta. The -ta changed to -tig through conformation with the smaller numbers, and hund-, whose meaning had faded, was retained as a sign of the second half of the great hundred.' Grammar, p. 75. See also Helfenstein's Comparative Grammar, p. 229. For the great hundred [120] cf. Icel. tólfrætt hundrað as distinguished from tírætt hundrað. See Cl. and Vig. Dict. hundrað. hund-eahtatig; num. Eighty :-- Hundeahtatig octoginta, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 49, 44. Heó wæs wudewe óþ feówer and hundeahtatig geára hæc vidua usque annos octoginta quatuor, Lk. Skt. 2, 37. Mid hundehtatigum scipum, Chr. Erl. 5, 2. Æ-acute;r ðæm ðe Rómeburg getimbred wæ-acute;re iiii hunde wintrum and hundeahtatigum anno ante urbem conditam cccclxxx, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 4. hundeahtatig-wintre; adj. Eighty years old :-- Hundeahtatigwintre and sixwintre wæs Abram ðá ðá Ager ácende Ysmael, Gen. 16, 16. hunden; adj. Of a dog, canine :-- Hundene caninam, Blickl. Gloss. [O. H. Ger. huntin caninus.] hund-endlefontig; num. One hundred and ten :-- Feówer and hundændlæftig ealdra swína one hundred and fourteen old swine, Chart. Th. 163, 3. hund-endleftigoða; num. One hundred and tenth :-- On ðæm eahta and hundælleftiogoðan psalme in the hundred and eighteenth psalm, Past. 65, 5; Swt. 465, 23. hundes beó, etc. See above after hund. hund-feald; adj. Hundredfold :-- Hundfeald getel is fulfremed the number a hundred is perfect, Homl. Th. i. 338, 27. Swá hwæt swá wé be ánfealdan Godes þearfum syllaþ hé hit ús forgylt be hundfealdum, ii. 106, 2. Mid hundfealdum, i. 180, 26. Sealdon wæstm sum hundfealdne dabant fructum aliud centesimum, Mt. Kmbl. MS. A. 13, 8. hund-líc; adj. Doglike, canine :-- Hundlíce [téþ] canini, Wrt. Voc. 282, 74. Nú sende hé hundas tó mé forðan ðe hé næfþ godcundlíce englas, ac hæfþ hundlíce now has he sent dogs to me, for he has not divine angels, but he has doglike ones, Homl. Th. i. 378, 3. hund-nigontig; num. Ninety :-- Hundnigontig nonaginta, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 49, 44. Se sumor hafaþ hundnygontig daga ... Se winter hæfaþ tú and hundnigontig daga, Shrn. 83, 33; 146, 7. Hundteóntig geára wæs Abraham and his gebedda hundnigontig Abraham was a hundred years old and his consort ninety, Homl. Th. i. 92, 21. Nigon and hundnigontig nonaginta novem, Lk. Skt. 15, 4. Mid þrím and hundnigentigon scipum, Chr. 993; Erl. 132, 2. Feówer hund geára and hundnigontig geára, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 71, 459. hundnigontig-wintre; adj. Ninety years old, Gen. 17, 17. hundred; pl. u; n. A hundred :-- Getalu vel heápas vel hundredu centurias, Ælfc. Gl. 96; Som. 76, 25; Wrt. Voc. 53, 34. Ðeáh ðe heora hundred seó though there be a hundred of them, Ps. Th. 89, 10. On lxv and þreó hundræd hi beóþ tódæ-acute;lede they are divided into three hundred and sixty-five, Nar. 49, 25. Seox hundred wintra and iii and hundseofenti wintra, Chr. 656; Erl. 33, 34. Hundrað scillinga centum denarios, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 28. On twegera hundred penega wurþe. Jn. Skt. 6, 7. Wið þrím hundred penegon, 12, 5. Mid twám hundred penegon, Mk. Skt. 6, 40. Hí ðá sæ-acute;ton hundredon and fíftigon discubuerunt per centenos et per quinquagenos, 37. [O. Frs. hundred, hunderd: Icel. hundrað: O. H. Ger. hundert: Ger. hundert. Two etymologies are suggested for the word; according to one hunder- corresponds to Lat. centur-ia; according to the other -red (Icel. rað) is a suffix akin to the -ræðr which is found in Icel. átt-rædr, etc. v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 175-6.] hundred, es; n. A hundred, a territorial division, the assembly of the men in such a division :-- Hú mon ðæt hundred haldan sceal. Æ-acute;rest ðæt hí heó gegaderian á ymb feówer wucan and wyrce æ-acute;lc man óðrum riht how the [assembly of the] hundred is to be held. First, they [the men of the hundred] are to assemble themselves every four weeks; and each man is to do justice to other, L. Edg. H; Th. i. 258, 2-4, and see the whole section. Fó se hláford tó healfan and tó healfan ðæt hundred let the lord take half, and the hundred half, L. Edg. 2, 7; Th. i. 268, 20. Gewitnys sý geset tó æ-acute;lcere byrig and tó æ-acute;lcum hundrode, L. Edg. S. 3; Th. i. 274, 8, 10. Twegen þegenas innan ðam hundrede, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 11: L. C. S. 17; Th. i. 384, 30: 19; Th. i. 386, 12. [Various explanations of the word have been given. 'It has been regarded as denoting simply a division of a hundred hides of land; as the district which furnished a hundred warriors to the host; as representing the original settlement of the hundred warriors; or as composed of a hundred hides, each of which furnished a single warrior,' Stubbs' Const. Hist. 1, 97; see also following pages and pp. 71-3: Grmm. R. A. 532 sqq: Kemble's Saxons in England, c. ix: Schmid A. S. Gesetz. p. 613-4.] hundredes ealdor, es; m. I. a centurion :-- Ðá geneáhlæ-acute;hte hym án hundredes ealdor accessit ad eum Centurio, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 5. II. the presiding officer of the court of the hundred :-- Gif se hundrodes ealdor ðæt geáscoþ, L. Edg. S. 10; Th. i. 276, 8. Cýðan hit ðæs túnes men ðam hundredes ealdre, 8; Th. i. 274, 28. hundredes man apparently the same as preceding word, II :-- Cyðe hit man ðam hundredes men, L. Edg. H. 2; Th. i. 258, 7. v. hundred-mann. hundred-gemót, hundredes gemót, es; n. The assembly of the hundred [v. hundred] :-- Séce man hundredgemót swá hit æ-acute;r geset wæs and ðæ-acute;r beó on scirebisceop and se ealdorman let the hundredmoot be attended as was before appointed; and let the bishop of the shire and the alderman be there present, L. Edg. ii. 5; Th. i. 268, 2-5. Séce man hundredes gemót be wíte let the hundredmoot be attended under penalty of a fine, L. C. S. 17; Th. i. 386, 1. hundred-mann, es; m. The chief of a hundred men, a centurion :-- Ðá clypode hé ðæne hundredman accersito centurione, Mk. Skt. 15, 44. Sette hig tó ealdrum and tó hundredmannum and tó fíftigesmannum and tó teóðingmannum constitui eos principes, tribunes et centuriones et quinquagenarios et decanos, Deut. 1, 15. Þúsendmen and hundrydmen and fíftiesmen and teóðingmen tribunos et quinquagenarios et decanos, Ex. 18, 21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hunteri centurio.] hundred-penig, es; m. 'A collection made for the support of his office by the sheriff or lord of the hundred:' -- Hundredpenegas, Chart. Th. 432, 25: 433, 29. v. Glossary. hund-seofontig; num. Seventy :-- Hundseofontig septuaginta, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 49, 43. Ealles hundseofontig manna seventy men in all, Homl. Th. ii. 190, 30. His suna gestríndon twá and hundseofontig suna his sons begot seventy-two sons, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 61, 154. Ne secge ic ðe óþ seofon síðas ac óþ seofon hundseofontigon síðon non dico tibi usque septies, sed usque septuagies seplies, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 22. hundseofontig-feald; adj. Seventy-fold :-- Septuagesima is hundseofontigfeald getel, Homl. Th. ii. 84, 28: 86, 2. hundseofontig-wintre; adj. Seventy years old :-- Ðá hé wæs seofonhundwintre and seofon hundseofontigwintre. Gen. 5, 31. hund-teóntig; num. A hundred :-- Hundteóntig centum, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 49, 44. Hundteóntig geára wæs Abraham Abraham was a hundred years old, Homl. Th. i. 92, 20. Joseph leofode hundteóntig geára and tín tó eácan Joseph lived a hundred and ten years, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 63, 208. Hundteóntig and twentig a hundred and twenty, Shr. 85, 12. Hundteóntig and þreó and fíftig, Jn. Skt. 21, 11. Fæder Abrahames wintra hæfde twá hundteóntig and fífe eác and the days of Terah were two hundred and five years, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 26; Gen. 1741. hundteóntig-feald; adj. Hundredfold :-- Tó hundteóntigfealdre méde, Blickl. Homl. 41, 19. hundteóntigfeald-líc; adj. Hundredfold :-- Ðæt hé ón ðyssum life hundteóntigfealdlíce méde onfénge ut in hoc vita centuplum acciperet, Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 36.
HUNDTEÓNTIG-GEÁRE -- HUNTAÞ. 567
hundteóntig-geáre; adj. Aged a hundred :-- Adam leofode hundteóntigeáre and þrittegeáre, Gen. 5, 3. hund-twelftig; num. A hundred and twenty :-- Hundtwelftig geára wæs Moses ðá ðá hé gewát Moyses centum et viginti annorum erat, quando mortuus est, Deut. 34, 7: Cd. 64; Th. 76, 26; Gen. 1263. Se wudu is eástlang and westlang hundtwelftiges míla lang oððe lengra from east to west the wood is a hundred and twenty miles long, or longer, Chr. 893: Erl. 88, 28. hund-twentig; num. A hundred and twenty :-- Mid ðam ðe hé wæs on ylde hundtwentig wintra when he was a hundred and twenty years of age, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 1. Hé gean ðæra hundtwæntiga hída æt Wyrðæ He gives the hundred and twenty hides at Worth, Chart. Th. 526, 32. hundtwentig-wintre; adj. A hundred and twenty years old :-- Ic eom tó-dæg hundtwentigwintre centum viginti annorum sum hodie, Deut. 31, 2. hund-wealh, es; m. A servant to attend to dogs :-- Hundwæalh canum servitor, Æltc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 110; Wrt. Voc. 18, 58. hund-wintre; adj. A hundred years old :-- Hé sylf wæs ðá hundwintre cum centum esset annorum, Gen. 21, 5. Wénst ðú lá ðæt sunu beó ácenned of hundwintrum men putasne centenario nascetur filius? 17, 17. hune, an; f. Horehound; marrubium vulgare :-- Hunan seáw juice of horehound, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 42, 19. Nim hunan take horehound, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 8. Wyll ða háran hunan boil the horehound, Lchdm. iii. 48, 14. v. hár-hune. Húne. v. Húnas. hunel; adj. Foul, wanton, impudent; procax, protervus, immodestus, impudicus, Lye. v. hun. HUNGOR es; m. HUNGER, famine :-- Nis ðæ-acute;r hungor ne þurst slæ-acute;p ne swár leger ne sunnan bryne there is there neither hunger nor thirst, sleep nor grievous sickness, nor burning heat of the sun, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 20; Cri. 1661. Beóþ ðé hungor and þurst hearde gewinnan, 36 b; Th. 118, 27; Gú. 246. Hæfde hí hungor and þurst esurientes et silientes, Ps. Th. 106, 4. Hér wæs se micla hungor on Angelcynne in this year was the great famine in England, Chr. 976; Erl. 127, 34. Hér on ðyssum geáre wæs se mycla hungor geond Angelcynn swilce nán man æ-acute;r ne gemunde swá grimme, 1005; Erl. 139, 36. Hungor se háta ne se hearda þurst, Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 32; Ph. 613. Se grimma hungor ne se háta þurst, 112 a; Th. 430, 5; Rä. 44, 3. Hunger se hearda hámsittendum wælgrim werum, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 32; Gen. 1815. Hungres on wénum blátes beódgæstes in expectation of hunger, pallid guest at the board, Andr. Kmbl. 2176; An. 1089. Hungre wæ-acute;ron þearle geþreátod swá se þeódsceaða hreów rícsode, 2230; An. 1116. Læ-acute;taþ cuelan hungre Cristes þearfan cum fame crucientur Christi pauperes, Past. 44, 6; Swt. 327, 6. Ic on hungre forwurðe fame pereo, Lk. 15, 17. Hungre ácwelan to die of hunger, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 28: 918; Erl. 104, 13. Hungre heófeþ wulf se græ-acute;ga the grey wolf howls for hunger, Exon. 91 b; Th. 342, 30; Gn. Ex. 150. Hungur heaðugrimne heardne, Ps. Th. 145, 6. Manncwealmas and hungras pestilentiæ et fames, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 7. [Goth. huhrus: O. Sax. hungor: O. Frs. hunger, honger: Icel. hungr: O. H. Ger. hungar fames: Ger. hunger.] hungor-biten; adj. Hunger-bitten, suffering from hunger :-- Ac ðes folces ðe be Hungire fór fela þúsenda ðæ-acute;r and be wæge earmlíce forfóran and fela hreówlíce and hungerbitene ongeán winter hám tugon but of the people that went by Hungary many thousands perished miserably there and by the way, and many came home towards winter in pitiful plight and suffering from hunger, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 22. hungor-geár, es; n. A year of famine :-- Ðá hæfde se hálga wer gedæ-acute;led ðæs mynstres þing hafenleásum mannum for ðam hungergeáre the saint had distributed the provisions of the monastery to indigent men on account of the year of famine, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 20. hungor-læ-acute;we; adj. Hungry, famished :-- Ða hungerlæ-acute;wan gefylde synt famelici saturati sunt, Ps. Lamb. Cantic. Annæ, 5. hungrig; adj. Hungry, famished :-- Gewát se wilda fugol hungri, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 10; Gen. 1463. Ðæm hungrige esurienti, Rtl. 5, 22. Gif ðú ðissere hungrige ceasterwaran gehelpest if thou helpest this starving town, Th. Ap. 9, 18. Hungrig esuriens, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 37. Hý him hungrige ymb hond flugon, Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 13; Gú. 709. Ða hungrian, Ps. Th. 106, 8. Hungrium, 35: 131, 16. Hungregum tó frófre, Soul Kmbl. 224; Seel. 116. [Orm. hunngri&yogh;: O. H. Ger. hungarag impastus, esuriens, famelicus: Ger. hungerig, hungrig.] hunig, es; n. Honey :-- Ðæ-acute;r [Estland] biþ swyðe mycel hunig and fisc[n]aþ and se cyning and ða rícostan men drincaþ myran meolc and ða unspédigan and ða þeówan medo in that country there is very much honey and fishing; and the king and the principal men drink mare's milk, and the poor and the slaves mead, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 15. Doran hunig dumbledore's honey, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 28, 20. [Cf. O. H. Ger. humbel-honag.] Englisces huniges of English honey, 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 292, 23: 3, 71; Lchdm. ii. 358, 10. Þynceþ þegna gehwelcum huniges bíbreád healfe ðý swétre gif hé hwéne æ-acute;r huniges teáre bitres onbyrgeþ dulcior est apium mage labor, si malus ora pritis sapor edat, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 17; Met. 12, 9. Swá þicce swá huniges tear as thick as honey that drops from the comb, L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 4: 2; Lchdm. ii. 28, 4. Tó ðam lande ðe eall fléwþ on riðum meolce and hunies ... of ðam lande ðe weóll meolce and hunie in terram, quæ fluit rivis lactis et mellis ... de terra, quæ lacte et melle manabat, Num. 16, 14, 13. Beón gif hí man ácwellaþ cwelle hig man raðe æ-acute;r hí tó ðam hunige cumon, L. Ecg. C. 39; Th. ii. 164, 2. [Orm. huni&yogh;: A. R. huni: Ayenb. honi: O. Frs. hunig: Icel. hunang: O. H. Ger. honag, honig; Ger. honig.] v. wudu-hunig. hunig-æppel, es; m. Pastillus, Cot. 155, Lye. hunig-bæ-acute;re; adj. Mellifluus, Hpt. Gl. 408, 457. hunig-camb, e; f. Honey-tomb :-- Hunigcamb teáres favum nectaris, Lchdm. ii. 396, col. 1. hunig-flówende; adj. Flowing with honey, dropping honey, mellifluous :-- Wyrta geblówene hunigflówende, Exon. 51 a; Th. 178, 26; Gú. 1250. [Cf. Icel. hunangs-fljótandi flowing with honey.] hunig-gafol, es; n. Rent paid in honey :-- Syllan huniggafol to pay rent in honey, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 31. [Cf. mid ús is geræ-acute;d ðæt hé (beó-ceorl) sylle v. sustras huniges tó gafole, 5; Th. i. 436, 1.] hunig-smæc; gen. -smæcces; m. Taste or flavour of honey :-- Hafaþ on gehátum hunigsmæccas use honeyed words in their promises, Frag. Kmbl. 53; Leás. 28. hunig-súce, -súge, an; f. Privet, a plant from which honey may be sucked :-- Hunisúge ligustrum, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 31; Wrt. Voc. 33, 30. Hunisúce, Wrt. Voc. 68, 3. hunig-swæ-acute;s; adj. Like honey; melleus. Hpt. Gl. 481. hunig-swéte; adj. Sweet as honey, mellifluous :-- Hé hlód ðá mid þurstigum breóste ða flówendan láre ðe hé eft æfter fyrste mid hunigswéttre þrotan bealcette, Th. An. 45, 4. hunig-teár, es; m. Distillation from the comb, without squeezing, virgin honey; mel purissimum, e favo sponte quod effluxit, mell stillativum,' Lchdm. ii. 396, col. 1 :-- Hunigteár nectar, Hpt. Gl. 468. Hunigteáres nectaris, Mone Gl. p. 384. Sý gemenged tógædre hunigteár and wín let virgin honey and wine be mixed together, Lchdm. iii. 292, 16. Besmyra mid hunigteáre, 11. [Cf. O. E. Hom. swete al swá án hunitíar felle upe &yogh;íure híerte, i. 217, 27.] hunig-teáren; adj. Sweet as honey or nectar :-- Hunigteárenne nectareum, Gl. Prud. p. 140. hunigteár-líc; adj. like nectar; nectareus, Cot. 138, Lye. hún-spuran 'dolones; great spars or staves with small heads of iron, and swords within,' Som. Lye gives hun-spera, -spura dolo, Cot. 62. v. hún-þyrel. hunt, e; Hunting :-- Of hunte du venatione, Rtl. 117, 4. [Or is hunte for huntunge?]. hunta, an; m. A hunter :-- Hunta venator, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 43; Wrt. Voc. 73, 43. Æ-acute;nne cræft ic cann. Hunta ic eom unam artem scio. Venator sum, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 1-6: 22, 27. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preóst ne beó hunta ne hafecere we enjoin that a priest be not a hunter nor a hawker [cf. Chaucer's Monk: 'He &yogh;af nat of that text a pulled hen, That seith, that hunters been noon holy men'], L. Edg. C. 64; Th. ii. 258, 7. Eal wéste búton ðæ-acute;r huntan gewícodon oððe fisceras, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 29. Wéste land bútan fiscerum and fugelerum and huntum, Swt. 17, 26. Bethsaida is gereht domus venatorum ðæt is huntena hús, Shrn. 78, 9. [Ðá són ðæ-acute;ræfter ða sæ-acute;gon and hérdon fela men feole huntes hunten. Ða huntes wæ-acute;ron swarte and micele and ládlíce, Chr. 1127; Erl. 256, 28. Laym. hunte; pl. hunten: Orm. hunnte: Chauc. hunte.] v. hwæl-hunta. hunta, an; m. A hunting spider; salticus scenicus or aranea tarantula [?] :-- Wið ðon gif hunta gebíte mannan ðæt is swíðra in case a hunting spider bite a man, that is the stronger, L. M. 1, 68; Lchdm. ii. 142, 18 [see the note]: 14, 19. Wið huntan bite, 144, 2, 5. Huntan-dún, e; f. Huntingdon :-- Fór se here of Huntandúne and of Eástenglum and worhton ðæt geweorc æt Tæmese forda and forléton ðæt óðer æt Huntandúne ... And ðá se firdstemn fór hám ðá fór óðer út and gefór ða burg æt Huntandúne and hie gebétte and geedneowade ðæ-acute;r heó æ-acute;r tóbrocen wæs be Eádweardes cyninges hæ-acute;se, Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 16: 107, 31. Tóward Huntendúne porte, 656; Erl. 31, 19. Huntandún-scir, e; f. Huntingdonshire :-- Tó Huntandúnscire, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 7.
HUNTAÞ-FARU - HÚSEL
huntaþ-faru, e; f. A hunting expedition, hunting :-- Cýpinga and folcgemóta and huntaþfara and woroldlícra weorca on ðam hálgan dæge geswíce man georne let people diligently abstain from marketings and folk-moots and hunting expeditions and secular employments on the holy day [Sunday], L. Eth. vi. 22; Th. i. 322, 12 : L. C. E. 15; Th. i. 368, 18. [Cf. the Icelandic law 'Maþr a at fiskja drottins dag eþa messu dag eþa veiþa annat of hann vill. Hann scal hafa messu um morgininn aþr oc lata eigi veiþina standa fyrir tiþa socninni.'] hún-þyrel, es; n. The hole in the mast-head through which the halyard went :-- Húnþyrlu carchesia, Wrt. Voc. 63, 49. [Icel. húnn a knob at the end of a staff, at the top of a mast; hún-bora the hole in the mast-head through which the halyard went.] huntian; p. ode To hunt :-- Ic ásende míne fisceras and hí gefixiaþ hí míne huntan and hí huntiaþ hi of æ-acute;lcere dúne and of æ-acute;lcere hylle I will send for many fishers and they shall fish them; and after will I send for many hunters and they shall hunt them from every mountain and from every hill [A. V. Jer. 56, 56], Homl. Th. i. 576, 28. Gif him þince ðæt hé huntige beorge him georne wið his fýnd if he fancies that he is hunting, let him guard himself well against his foes, Lchdm. iii. 172, 19. Ne canst ðú huntian búton nettum nescis venari nisi cum retibus, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 21. Ic fare huntian venatum pergo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 10. Huntigendra venantium, Ps. Spl. 90, 3 : 123, 6. huntigestre, an; f. A huntress :-- Huntigystran venatrices, Nar. 38, 3. huntig-spere, es; n. A hunting-spear, boar-spear :-- Bárspere vel huntigspere venabulum, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 23; Wrt. Voc. 35. 12. huntnaþ, huntnoþ, es; m. Hunting :-- Be huntnaþe. Ic wylle ðæt æ-acute;lc man sý his huntnoþes wyrðe on wuda and on felda on his ágenan. And forgá æ-acute;lc man mínne huntnoþ hwæ-acute;r ic hit gefriþod wille habban Of hunting. I will that every man have the right to hunt in wood and in open country on his own property. And let every man leave my hunting alone where I wish to have it preserved, L. C. S. 81; Th. i. 420, 23-6. Wæ-acute;re ðú tó-dæg on huntnoþe fuisti hodie in venatione? Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 35. Hé of huntnoþe com venerat de venatu, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 33. On fiscnoþum and on huntnoþum and on fugelnoþum piscationibus, venationibus, aucupationibus, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 350, 9. huntung, e; f. Hunting :-- Mæ-acute;re on huntunge heorta and rána cervorum caprearumque insignis, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 45. Gyrstandæg ic wæs on huntunge heri fui in venatione, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 3. Hwæt ðést ðú be ðínre huntunge? Ic sylle cync swá hwæt swá ic gefó quid facis de tua vexatione? Ego do regi quicquid capio, 25-7. Of huntungum de venationibus, Rtl. 118, 39. hup-bán, -seax. v. hype-bán, -seax. húru; adv. At least, at all events, at any rate, in any case, however, even, yet, only, indeed, certainly, especially :-- Húru gif ic hæfde æ-acute;nne penig saltim si haberem unum denarium, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 46, 35. Húru nú hæfþ mín heáfod uppáhafen ofer míne fýnd nunc autem exaltavit caput meum super inimicos meos, Ps. 26, 7. Ðæt ic húru underfó sum fóstercild of hyre si forte saltem ex illa suscipiam filios, Gen. 16, 2. Beó ðú húru gehyrt tu tantum confortare, Jos. 1, 18, 17. Húru ðæt hig ofer niht ðæ-acute;ron ne wunigon ita saltem ut non per noctem ibi restent, L. Ecg. C. 39; Th. ii. 164, 2. Óðre lytle fugelas sind læssan ðonne heó sý and hwæðere hí ofsleáþ sum þing húru ðás fleógan other little birds are less than it [the dove] is, and yet they kill something, at any rate these flies, Homl. Th. ii. 46, 17. Woldon hine habban húru swá deádne they would have him when he was dead at any rate, 518, 23. Húru fífténe míla brád at least fifteen miles broad, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 8. Ðæt hé húru þreó þing ðananforþ healdan wille, L. Eth. v. 6; Th. i. 306, 8 : L. C. E. 19; Th. i. 370, 33. Be emnihte oððe húru be ealra hálgena mæssan by the equinox or in any case by Allhallows' mass, L. Eth. ix. 9; Th. i. 342, 22. Eallum cristenum gebyreþ ðæt hí riht lufian and húru [certainly] gehádode men scylon á riht ræ-acute;ran, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 34. Húru hit wyrþ ðonne egeslíc, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 104, 5. Gif hit on æ-acute;negum men æ-acute;nige hwíle fæstlíce wunaþ se deáþ hit húru áfirreþ, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 4. Ðæt deáh tó æ-acute;lcum and húru tó deópun dolgum it is good for all, and especially for deep wounds, L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. 114, 1. Ðæt man cristene men and unforworhte of earde ne sylle ne húru on hæ-acute;ðene leóde certainly not to a heathen nation, L. Eth. v. 2; Th. i. 304, 15. Heora eáþmetto ne mihton náuht forstandan ne húru heora ofermetta their humility could not avail aught, and certainly not their pride, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 104, 34. [A.R. hure.] húru-þinga; adv. Especially, at least, at any rate :-- Húruþinga presertim, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 65. Hú ne scolde hine húruþinga sceamian seofon dagas nonne debuerat saltem septem diebus rubore suffundi? Num. 12, 14. Hyne bæ-acute;don ðæt hig húruþinga his reáfes fnæd æthrinon rogabant eum ut vel fimbriam vestimenti ejus tangerent, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 36. Læ-acute;taþ mé fyrst óþ tómerigen húruþinga fyrst óþ tómerigen allow me respite until to-morrow, only until to-morrow, Homl. Th. i. 414, 23. Swilce hé swutellíce cwæ-acute;de 'Gif gé noldon Gode lybban on cildháde, ne on geógoþe, gecyrraþ nú húruþinga on ylde to lífes wege,' ii. 78, 13. HÚS es; n. A HOUSE, a family :-- Hic lar þis fýr on ánfealdum getele, and hit getácnaþ hús on mænigfealdum getele, hi lares ðás hús; ðanon is gecweden lardum spic, forðan hit on húsum hangaþ lange, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 9, 48. Baðiendra manna hús ðæ-acute;r hí hí unscrédaþ inne apodyterium, i. e. domus qua vestimenta balneantium ponuntur, Ælfc. Gl. 55 : Som. 67, 9; Wrt. Voc. 37, 6. Lytle hús of bredan tabernæ vel gurgustia, Wrt. Voc. 37, 8. Byþ gelíc ðam wísan were se hys hús ofer stán getimbrode assimilabitur viro sapienti qui ædificavit domum suam supra petram, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 24. Gewát neósian heán húses went and visited the lofty house, Beo. Th. 233; B. 116. Maria húse gesætt Maria domi sedebat, Jn. Skt. Lind, 11, 20. Lét fleógan hrefn of húse út [out of the ark], Cd. 71; Th. 87, 2; Gen. 1442. Se wilda fugel ofer heánne beám hús getimbreþ, Exon. 58 b; Th. 211, 24; Ph. 202. Ðæt fæ-acute;ge hús the corpse, Elen. Kmbl. 1759; EI. 881. Israhéla hús domus Israel, Ps. Th. 113, 18, 1, 19 : 134, 21. Nis nán wítega búton wurþscipe búton on his éðele and on his mægþe and on his húse non est propheta sine honore nisi in patria sua et in cognatione sua et in domo sua, Mk. Skt. 6, 4. [Goth. O. Sax. O. Frs. Icel. O. H. Ger. hús : Ger. haus.] DER. ambiht-, bán-, bed-, dóm-, eorþ-, feld-, feoh-, feorh-, friþ-, gæst-, geofon-, gift-, græf-, helle-, mán-, mere-, morðor-, nicor-, sáwel-, wíg-, wíte-hús. húsa, an; m. A member of a household :-- Fióndes menn húsa his inimici hominis domestici ejus, Mt. Ktnbl. Lind. 10, 36. v. ge-húsa. hús-bonda, -bunda, an; m. The master of a house :-- Án his manna wolde wícian æt ánes bundan húse his unþances and gewundode ðone húsbundon and se húsbunda ofslóh ðone óðerne. Ðá wearþ Eustatius uppon his horse and his gefeoran uppon heora and férdon tó ðam húsbundon and ofslógon hine binnan his ágenan heorþa one of his men wanted to stop at a man's house against his will, and wounded the man of the house, and the man of the house slew the other. Then Eustace got on his horse and his companions on theirs, and went to the man of the house and slew him, in his own home, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 35-40. [O. E. Homl. þe husbonde þat is wit warneþ his hus þus, i. 247, 19 : Laym. of æverelche huse þat husbonde wunede, 31958 : Prompt. Parv. hose-, hus-bonde paterfamilias; also maritus : Icel. [from which the word seems borrowed] hus-bóndi [ = -búandi] a house-master; a husband. Cf. Chauc. Wick. husbond-, housbonde-man a householder.] hús-bonde, an; f. The mistress of a house :-- Ða Israéliscan wíf biddaþ æt ðám Egiptiscean wífon æt hira néhgebúron and æt hira húsbondum sylfrene fatu postulabit mulier a vicina sua et ab hospita sua vasa argentea, Ex. 3, 22. hús-brice, es; m. Housebreaking, burglary :-- Húsbrice [-brec, MS. A.] and bærnet æfter woruldlage is bótleás housebreaking and arson are according to the secular law inexpiable, L. C. S. 65; Th. i. 410, 5. Cf. quedam non possunt emendari, que sunt husbreche, et bernet, L. H. 12, 1; Th. i. 522, 27 : 47; Th. i. 546, l0. [O. Frs. hús-breke : cf. Icel. hús-brot housebreaking, burglary : and O. H. Ger. hús-prehho prædator.] v. brecan, á-brecan. hús-bryne, es; m. The burning of a house, a fire :-- Æt húsbryne æ-acute;lc mon ánne pening at the burning of a house let every man contribute one penny, Chart. Th. 614, 13. [Icel. hús-bruni : cf. O. Frs. hús-brand.] husc, hucs, hux, es; m. [cf. hosp.] Insult, scorn, scoffing, mockery :-- Abraham mid hucse bewand ða hleóðorcwidas on hige sínum [cf. Sarah laughed within herself, Gen. 18, 12], Cd. 107; Th. 140, 34; Gen. 2337 : 109; Th. 143, 21; Gen. 2382. Þurh hucx per ironiam, Cot. 186, Lye. [Laym. hux and hoker : O. L. Ger. hosc subsannatio : O. H. Ger. hosc sugillatio.] v. hux-líc. hús-carl, es; m. [A word apparently taken from the Scandinavians, as the English form would be hús-ceorl.] A member of the king's bodyguard :-- Ðurstán mín húskarll præfectus meus palatinus Ðurstanus, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 202, 4. Urk mín húskarl, 221, 6. On gewitnesse eallra ðæs kynges húscarlan [-carla?], 291, 15. Ða Densca húscarles, Chr. 1070; Erl. 207, 25. Man geræ-acute;dde ðæt Ælfgifu Hardacnutes módor sæ-acute;te on Winceastre mid ðæs cynges húscarlum hyra suna, 1036; Erl. 165, 5. [O. Frs. hús-kerl : Icel. hús-karl I. a man-servant, opposed to húsbondi a master; II. a member of the king's body-guard. See Cl. and Vig. Dict.] v. Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 118 sqq : Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 150. husc-word, es; n. An insulting, scornful word or speech :-- Huscworde ongan ealdorsacerd hyspan, Andr. Kmbl. 1338 ; An. 669. [Laym. hux-word.] HÚSEL, húsul, húsl, es; n. The HOUSEL, consecrated bread and wine, the Eucharist :-- Ðæs hláfes wé onbyriaþ ðonne wé mid geleáfan tó húsle gáþ forðan ðe ðæt hálige húsel is gástlíce Cristes líchama that bread we taste when we believingly go to the Lord's supper, for the consecrated bread is spiritually Christ's body, Homl. Th. i. 34, 18. Hwí is ðæt hálige húsel gecweden Cristes líchama oððe his blód, gif hit nis sóþlíce ðæt ðæt hit geháten is? Sóþlíce se hláf and ðæt wín ðe beóþ þurh sacerda mæssan gehálgode óðer þing hí æteówiaþ menniscum andgitum wiðútan and óðer þing hí clypiaþ wiðinnan geleáffullum módum. Wiðútan hí beóþ gesewene hláf and wín æ-acute;gðer ge on hiwe and on swæcce, ac hí beóþ sóþlíce æfter ðære hálgunge Cristes líchama and his blód þurh gástlícere gerýnu, ii. 268, 21-9. Ðæt húsel is Cristes líchama ná líchamlíce ac gástlíce ná se líchama ðe hé on þrowode ac se líchama ðe hé embe spræc ðá ðá hé bletsode hláf and wín tó húsle . . . and cwæþ be ðam gebletsodan hláfe Ðis is mín líchama and be ðam gehálgodan wíne Ðis is mín blód . . . Understandaþ ðæt se Drihten dæghwamlíce bletsaþ þurh sacerda handa hláf and wín tó his gástlícan líchama and blóde the housel is Christ's body, not bodily but spiritually; not the body that he suffered in, but the body that he spoke about when he blessed bread and wine for housel . . . and said of the bread he had blessed : 'This is my body,' and of the hallowed wine : 'This is my blood' . . . Understand that the Lord daily blesses, by the priest's hands, bread and wine so that they become his spiritual body and blood, L. Ælfc. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 15-24. Ðæm folce húsl syllan Eucharistiam populo dare, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507,13. Hé frægn hwæðer hí æ-acute;nig húsel ðæ-acute;rinne hæfdon. Ðá andswaredon hí hwylc þearf is ðé húsles . . . Cwæþ hé Beraþ mé hwæðere húsel tó interrogavit, si Eucharistiam intus haberent. Respondebant, 'Quid opus est Eucharistia?' 'Et tamen' ait 'afferte mihi Eucharistiam,' 4, 24; S. 598, 35-9 : L. Ælfc. C. 36; Th.. ii. 358, 16-38, 360, 5-15, 24-29. Tó húsle gán to go to the sacrament, Blickl. Homl. 207, 5 : 209, 6. Húsle gereorded ðý æþelan gyfle having been fed with the Eucharist, that noble meal, Exon. 51 b; Th. 180, 4; Gú. 1274. [The older meaning of the word is seen from the Gothic hunsl sacrifice; hunslian to offer; hunsla-staþs an altar, see Grmm. D. M. 35. The word is found in Icel. húsl : Swed. husl : Orm. A. R. O. E. Hom. husel : R. Glouc. hosel : Piers P. Chauc. housel : and for later use see Nares' Gloss.]
HÚSEL-BEARN -- HWÁ. 569
húsel-bearn, es; n. A person who may partake of the Eucharist :-- Hálig húsulbearn [Guthlac], Exon. 40 b; Th. 135, 28; Gú. 531. húsel-disc, es; m. Housel-dish, the plate for the consecrated bread, the paten :-- Húseldisc patena, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 91; Wrt. Voc. 25, 31: patina, Wrt. Voc. 81, 2. Ðis mon sceal wrítan on húsldisce and on ðone drenc mid háligwætere þweán and singan on this is to be written on a paten and washed into the drink and sung over, L. M. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 136, 3. húsel-fæt, es; n. A sacrificial vessel, [in Christian times] a sacramental vessel :-- Húselfatu vasa sacra, Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 9. Subdiaconus is underdiácon se ðe ða fatu byrþ forþ tó ðam diácone and þénaþ under ðam diácone æt ðam hálgan weófode mid ðam huselfatum, L. Ælfc. C. 15; Th. ii. 348, 11. Húslfatu hálegu the vessels of the temple, Cd. 209; Th. 260, 5; Dan. 705: 212; Th. 262, 24; Dan. 749. húsel-gang, es; m. Attendance upon or partaking of the sacrament :-- Fulluht and synna forgyfenys húselgang sind eallum gemæ-acute;ne earmum and eádigum baptism and forgiveness of sins, attendance at the sacrament, are common to all, to poor and rich, Homl. Th. i. 64, 32: ii. 48, 29. Se ðe hit singþ æt his endedæge ðonne forstent hit him húselgang he who sings it at his last day, for him it shall stand instead of receiving the Eucharist, Lchdm. iii. 288, 16. Gearwige tó húslgange oft and gelóme gehwá hine sylfne, L. Eth. v. 22; Th. i. 310, 7. Gearwige hine tó húselgange húru þríwa on geáre, vi. 27; Th. i. 322, 7: L. C. E. 19; Th. i. 370, 32. v. next word. húsel-genga, gengea, an; m. One who goes to the Lord's supper, a communicant :-- Gif hé húslgengea síe, L. Win. 23; Th. i. 42, 7: L. In. 19; Th. i. 114, 11. Be húslgengum, 15; Th. i. 112, 4. husel-hálgung, e; f. The sanctifying that comes from receiving the Eucharist, attendance at the Eucharist :-- Ðreó heálíce þing gesette God mannum tó clæ-acute;nsunge án is fulluht óðer is húselhálgung þridde is dæ-acute;dbót ... Se húselgang ús gehálgaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 27. Úre gástlícan lác sind úre gebedu and lofsang and húselhálgung our spiritual gifts are our prayers and praise and attendance at the Eucharist, i. 54, 27. húsel-láf, e; f. What is left of the housel :-- Man ne mót hálgian húsel on Langa Frigedæg ... Gange se preóst tó ðam weofode mid ðære húselláfe ðe hé hálgode on Ðunresdæg housel must not be hallowed on Good Friday ... Let the priest go to the altar with what remains of the housel that he hallowed on Thursday, L. Ælfc. C. 36; Th. ii. 358, 22. húsel-portic, es; m. Sacristy :-- His líchoma wæs bebyriged beforan ðam húselportice sepultus est corpore ante secretarium, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 15. húsel-þegn, es; m. An acolyte :-- Acolitus ðæt is húslþén, L. Ecg. C. 41; Th. i. 166, 20. húsel-wer, es; m. One who may take the sacrament, a communicant :-- Húsulweras, Exon. 44 a; Th. 149, 28; Gú. 768. hús-fæst; adj. Having a house, being a householder :-- Æ-acute;lc man húsfæst on his ówe land every man having a house on his own land, Chart. Th. 438, 5. hús-heofon, es; m. A ceiling :-- Húshefen lacunar, Cot. 119, Lye. hús-hláford, es; m. The master of a house :-- Secgeaþ ðam húshláforde dicetis patrifamilias, Lk. Skt. 22, 11. hús-hleów, es; n. Shelter afforded by a house :-- Gif[e] his húshleów and mete and munde ðam ðe ðæs beþurfe let him give the shelter of his house and food and protection to him that needs it, L. Pen. 15; Th. ii. 282, 25. húgian; p. ode To house, give shelter in a house :-- Féde þearfan and scrýde and húsige let him feed the needy and clothe and house them, L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 15. [Icel. húsa to shelter; hýsa to house.] hús-incel, es; n. A small house, a habitation; domicilium, tabernaculum :-- Husincil tabernaculum, Rtl. 181, 5, 15. In húsincle in domicilio, Ps. Surt: húsincyle, Ps. Spl. C. 101, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. húsili domiclium, domuncula.] húsl. v. húsel. húslian; p. ode To housel, to administer the sacrament :-- Hý mihton wel habban wíf on ðam dagum forðan ðe hý næ-acute;fre ne mæssodon ne menn ne húslodon they might well have wives in those days for they never celebrated mass nor administered the Eucharist to men, L. Ælfc. C. 7; Th. ii. 346, 8. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;lc preósta seóce men húslige ðonne heom þearf sí, L. Edg. C. 65; Th. ii. 258, 10. Diaconus mót ðæt folc húsligan, L. Ælfc. C. 16; Th. ii. 348, 14. [Cf. Diaconus mót hláf sillan, L. Ælfc. P. 34; Th. ii. 378, 12.] Gif man biþ tó húsligenne, 29; Th. ii. 352, 31. [Orm. huslenn: Prompt. Parv. howselyñ wythe the sacrament communico, see note, p. 250: Piers P. Chauc. houseled; pp. cf. Shaks. un-houseled: Goth. hunslian to offer: Icel. húsla to give the Corpus Domini to a sick person.] húslung, e; f. The administration of the sacrament :-- Æfter ðære húslunge gewát tó ðam lífigendan gode, Homl. Swt. 3, 622: Homl. Th. ii. 548, 9. hús-ræ-acute;den, e; f. A house, family :-- Húsræ-acute;den israhéles domus israel, Ps. Lamb. 113 [2nd], 9. Húsræ-acute;denne hire domus ejus, 47, 14. hús-stede, es; m. The site of a building :-- Ðeós wyrt byþ cenned on ealdum hússtedum, Herb. 52, 1; Lchdm. i. 154, 25; 85, i; Lchdm. i. 188, 12. [O. Sax. hús-stedi: O. Frs. hús-stede: Icel. húsa-staðr: O. H. Ger. hús-stat.] hús-ting, es; n. A word taken from the Scandinavians [Icel. hús-þing a council or meeting to which a king, earl or captain summoned his people or guardsmen], a meeting, court, tribunal, apparently so called from its being held within a building when other courts were held in the open air. The word occurs in the following passages [Latin] :-- Debet eciam in Londoñ, que caput est regni et legum, semper curia domini regis singulis septimanis die Lune hustingis sedere et teneri, L. Th. i. 457, 36. Ad folkemoth vel ad husteng, 463, 11. Non on hustenge neque in folkesmote, 503, 3. Ad pondus Hustingie Londonensis, Chart. Th. 533, 10. It is found also in English :-- Mid hundeahtigum marcan hwítes seolfres be hústinges gewihte, 329, 22. Hí [the Danes] leaddon ðone biscop tó heora hústinga, Chr. 1012; Erl. 146, 17. hús-wist, e; f. A house, household :-- Ic ingange on ðínum húswiste &l-bar; into ðínum húse introibo in domum tuam, Ps. Lamb. 5, 8. húðe [v. herehúðe], e; f. Prey, spoil, booty :-- Húðe hremig exulting in spoil, Elen. Kmbl. 297; El. 149: Beo. Th. 248; B. 124. Cómon tó Moyse mid micelre húðe adduxerunt prædam ad Moysen, Num. 31, 12. Se Chaldéa cining com ðá tó his earde mid ðære húðe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 23: Cd. 174; Th. 220, 2; Dan. 65. Habbaþ nú ða húðe and ðæt orf eów gemæ-acute;ne prædam vero et omnia animantia diripiens vobis, Jos. 8, 2: Cd. 97; Th. 127, 19; Gen. 2113: 98; Th. 129, 24; Gen. 2149. Húða mæ-acute;ste greatest of spoils, Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 35; Cri. 568. [Cf. Goth. hunths captivity: O. H. Ger. heri-hunda præda.] v. here-hýð. húðe, tó in portum, Ps. Lamb. 106, 30. v. hýð. hux-, husc-líc; adj. Ignominious, involving shame, scorn, insult :-- Huxlíc dedecor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 34. Ðá þuhte him tó huxlíc ðæt hé híran sceolde æ-acute;nigum hláforde it seemed to him too ignominious to obey any lord, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 36. Ðá þuhte ðam heáhgeréfan huxlíc ðæt heó óðerne tealde tóforan his gebyrdum, Homl. Swt. 7, 24. v. husc. hux-líce; adv. Ignominiously, disgracefully, unbecomingly :-- Ðone seó eorþlíce árleásnyss huxlíce tealde whom earthly impiety had disgracefully calumniated, Homl. Th. i. 48, 23. Ða ðe hí huxlíce hér on lífe gedrehton those who shamefully afflicted them in this life, Jud. 5; Thw. 156, 10. Gelæ-acute;dde ðone kining mid him swíðe huxlíce carried the king with him very ignominiously, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 20. hwá; m, f; hwæt; n. Who; what. I. in direct questions [with indic. or subj.] :-- Quis hwá is werlíc hád que hwilc is wíflíc, cujus hwæs, cui hwam a quo fram hwam ... Gif ic cweðe quis hoc fecit hwá dyde ðis ðonne biþ se quis interrogativum ðæt is áxigendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 12-27. Hwá hwylc mann swá Drihten ondræ-acute;t quis est homo qui timeat Dominum? Ps. Th. 24, 10. Hwá is moncynnes ðæt ne wundrie what man is there that does not admire? Bt. Met. Fox 28, 10; Met. 28, 5. Hwá þegna, 86; Met. 28, 43. Hwæt is se gewuldroda cyning quis est iste rex gloriæ? Ps. Th. 32, 10. Hwæt hátte Noes wíf what was Noe's wife called? Salm. Kmbl. 184, 28. Hwæt wénst ðú hwæt is ðes quis putas est iste? Mk. Skt. 4, 41; Lk. Skt. 5, 21. Hwæt ys ðes mannes sunu? Jn. Skt. 12, 34. Hwæt sind ðás búton þrymsetl heora Scyppendes what are these but thrones of their Creator? Homl. Th. i. 346, 11. Hwæt sind ða strangan? Ða beóþ strange and trume ðe þurh geleáfan wel þeónde beóþ, ii. 390, 22. Ðá cwæþ Isaac: Hwæt eart ðu? Hé andwirde: Ic eom Esau. Ðá cwæþ Isaac: Hwæt wæs se ðe mé æ-acute;r brohte of huntoþe? Gen. 27, 32-3. Hwæt is se ðe ðé slóh quis est qui te percussit? Mt. Kmbl. 26, 68. Hwæt eom ic manna ðæt ic mihte god forbeódan what manner of man am I, that I could forbid God, Homl. Swt.
570 HWÆCCA -- HWÆL-HUNTA.
10, 191: Elen. Kmbl. 1802; El. 903: Beo. Th. 479; B. 237. Hwæt is þinga ðe bitere síe what thing is there that is bitterer? Past. 21; Swt. 164, 1. Hwæt næddercynna sí on eorþan how many kinds of snakes are there on the earth? Salm. Kmbl. 204, 7. Hwæt suna hæfde Adam what sons had Adam? 184, 31. Hwæt synt ðínum esne ealra dagena quot sunt dies servi tui? Ps. Th. 118, 84. Hwæt gódes dó ic quid boni faciam? Mt. Kmbl. 19, 16. Hwæt þincþ eów be Criste hwæs sunu ys hé quid vobis videtur de Christo? cujus est filius? 22, 42. Hunta ic eom. Hwæs? venator sum. Cujus? Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 7. Hwæs wénaþ se ðe nyle gemunan what does he expect that will not remember? Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 1; Cri. 1200. Tó hwam gá wé ad quem ibimus? Jn. Skt. 6, 68. Bí hwon scealt ðú lifgan by what art thou to live? Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 23; Gú. 244. For hwan næ-acute;ron eorþwelan gedæ-acute;led gelíce why have not earth's treasures been equally divided? Salm. Kmbl. 685, 693, 703; Sal. 342, 346, 351. For hwan gæ-acute;st ðú swá búton wæstme ðínes gewinnes? St. And. 24, 15: Ps. Th. 73, 11: 113, 5. For hwon sécest ðú sceade? Cd. 42; Th. 54, 7, 12; Gen. 873, 876. On hwam mæg man geseón mannes deáþ by what can one foresee a man's death? Salm. Kmbl. 206, 10. On hwan in quo? Ps. Th. 118, 9. Tó hwæm willaþ gé þider faran why will ye go thither? St. And. 6, 18. Tó hwam, Salm. Kmbl. 894; Sal. 446. Tó hwan, Soul Kmbl. 39; Seel. 17. Hwæne séce gé quem quæritis? Jn. Skt. 18, 7. For hwí quare? Ps. Th. 113, 5: Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 19. For hwí swá cur sic? 27. Tó hwi stande gé ídele why stand ye idle, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 35. Hwý biþ his anwald áuhte ðý mára gif hé náh his selfes geweald in what way will his power be at all the greater if he has not command over himself? Bt. Met. Fox 16, 39; Met. 16, 20. II. in dependent clauses :-- Gif ic cweþe nescio quis hoc fecit nát ic hwá ðis dyde ðon biþ se quis infinitivum ðæt is ungeendigendlíc. Gif ic cweþe tu scis quis hoc fecit ðú wást hwá ðys dyde ðon biþ se quis relativum ðæt is edlesendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 27-30. Hogodon georne hwá æ-acute;rost mihte on fæ-acute;gean men feorh gewinnan strove eagerly who might first obtain the life of a 'fey' man, Byrht. Th. 135, 26; By. 124. Men ne cunnon secgan hwá dæm hlæste onféng, Beo. Th. 104; B. 52: Andr. Kmbl. 761; An. 381. Ic nú scortlíce secgan scyle hwá ðæs ordfruman wæ-acute;ron I will now shortly tell who its authors were, Ors. 5, 9; Swt. 232, 18. Næfdon hwæt hí æ-acute;ton nec haberent quod manducarent, Mk. Skt. 8, 1. Ne ræ-acute;dde gé ðæt hwæt dauid dyde ðá hine hingrede nec hoc legistis quod fecit dauid cum esurisset, Lk. Skt. 6, 3. Ðonne sceal gehwá him æteówian hwæt hé mid ðam punde geteolod hæfþ, Homl. Th. ii. 558, 10. Gehiéren hwæt áwriten is, Past. 44; Swt. 323, 7: 45; Swt. 341, 12: 52; Swt. 405, 29. Geþince gé hwæt gé síen and hwelce gé síen pensa quod es, Past. 21, 4; Swt. 159, 14: 1, 3; Swt. 27, 23. Hé sæ-acute;de hyre hwæt heó man ne wæs he told her how she was not a man, Homl. Swt. 2, 78. Seó eorþe is tó wundrienne hwæt heó æ-acute;rest oððe gódra þinga cenne mirandum est terra quantum aut bonarum rerum pariat, Nar. 2, 12. Mé wæs uncúþ hwæt ðæs ðám lícian wolde ðe æfter ús wæ-acute;ren I did not know how much of it would please those that should be after us, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 22. Hit næs ná gesæ-acute;d hwæt Pirruses folces gefeallen wæ-acute;re, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 77, 30. [Ðæt is ungeliéfedlíc tó gesecganne] hwæt ðæs ealles wæs what there was of it all, 5, 12; Swt. 240, 16: Chr. 1046; Erl. 171, 3. Hé nyste hwæt ðæs sóðes wæs he did not know how much truth there was in it, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 33. Hý ne áhsedan hwæt ðæra gefarenra wæ-acute;re, ac hwæt heora ðonne tó láfe wæ-acute;re they did not ask how many were dead, but how many of them were then left, 4, 4; Bos. 80, 12. Ðá befran se sceaða hwæt hé manna wæ-acute;re. Homl. Th. ii. 502, 27: Cd. 64; Th. 77, 6; Gen. 1271. Saga hwæt ic hátte say what I am called, Exon. 102 b; Th. 387, 1; Rä. 4, 72, Ðæt hie geþencen hwæs folgeras hie sindon ut cujus sint sequaces agnoscant, Past. 47, 1; Swt. 357, 16. Wé cwæ-acute;don hwæs se wyrðe wæ-acute;re ðe óðrum ryhtes wyrnde, L. Ed. 2; Th. i. 160, 10. Ic cýðe hwæs ic gean intó ealdan mynstre, Chart. Th. 333, 10: Andr. Kmbl. 290; An. 145. Swá wæs gemearcod hwam ðæt sweord geworht æ-acute;rest wæ-acute;re so was marked for whom that sword was first wrought, Beo. Th. 3397; B. 1696. Ic ne can for hwam se streám ne mót stillan nihtes I know not why the stream cannot rest at night, Salm. Kmbl. 795; Sal. 397. Lyt ðú gemundest tó hwan ðínre sáwle þing siððan wurde little didst thou mind to what thy soul's condition would come, Soul Kmbl. 39; Seel. 20: Beo. Th. 4149; B. 2071. Sió hálige gesomnung þurh gesceádwísnesse gesiehþ of huan æ-acute;lc costung cymeþ sancta ecclesia, quæ ex causis singulis tentamenta prodeant, per discretionem conspicit, Past. 11, 2; Swt. 65, 24. Ac ðú findst wið hwone ðú meaht flítan sed contra quos valeatis vos extendere, semper invenitis, 44, 8; Swt. 331, 5. Be hwý according to what principle, Chart. Th. 171, 7. Ic wundrige for hwý se góda God læ-acute;te æ-acute;nig yfel beón I wonder for what reason the good God allows any evil to exist, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 4. For hwig, St. And. 32, 13. Frægn hí mid hwí hí gescildan heora hús he asked them what they protected their house with, Shrn. 90, 7. III. [an indefinite pronoun] any one, some one; anything, something :-- Gif hwá on cirican hwæt þeófige if any one steal anything in a church, L. Alf. pol. 6; Th. i. 66, 2. Gyf hwá eów æ-acute;nig þingc tócwyþ si quis vobis aliquid dixerit, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 3. Nellaþ hí gelýfan ðeáh hwá of deáþe árise they will not believe, though one rose from death, Homl. Th. i. 334, 21: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 53; Met. 10, 27. Ðeáh ánra hwá ealles wealde ðæs íglandes though any one rule all that island, 16, 31; Met. 16, 16. Hwæt hwá óðrum tó wó gedó what any one does wrongfully to another, L. E. I. 35; Th. ii. 432, 26. Búton hwá þurh flánes flyht fyl genáme, Byrht. Th. 133, 56; By. 71. Gif hé næbbe hwæt hé selle if he have not anything to give, L. Alf. 24; Th. i. 50, 16. Ne furþum ne giémaþ hwæt hie dón oððe hwonne hie hwæt dón qui nequaquam, quæ quando agant, inspiciunt, Past. 39, 3; Swt. 287, 7. Ánes hwæt tó singanne to sing something, 46, 2; Swt. 347, 6: Beo. Th. 6013; B. 3010. Tó ðæm gleáw ðæt hé swelces hwæt tócnáwan cunne so skilled that he can distinguish in a matter of such a kind, Past. 52, 10; Swt. 411, 26. Blæc oððe won oððe swilces hwæt pale or livid or something of that kind, L. M. 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 82, 13: Beo. Th. 1764: B. 880. Gif hwæt yfles on biþ, L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 13. Lytles hwæt, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 120, 4: 3, 9; Swt. 136, 18. Gif friþgeard sí on hwæs lande if a 'friþgeard' be on any one's land, L. N. P. L. 54; Th. ii. 298, 16. Gif hwæs bróðor deád biþ si cujus frater mortuus fuerit, Mk. Skt. 12, 19. Ðonne ðæt mód hwæs wilnode tó witanne ðæs ðe hit æ-acute;r for sweotole ongytan ne meahte, Shr. 164, 19. Ðeáh hwæm swá ne þince though to any one it seem not so, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 32. Rinca hwæm, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 56; Met. 22, 28. Oft hwæm gebyreþ ðæt hé hwæt mæ-acute;rlíces and wundorlíces gedéþ, Past. 4, 1; Swt. 39, 6: 40, 5; Swt. 297, 4. Hit biþ on ánes hwæm ðé unfæstre impar quisque invenitur ad singula, 4, 1; Swt. 37, 15. Sóna swá sacerda hwylc hwone on wóh gesyhþ directly any priest sees any one in error, L. E. I. 28; Th. ii. 424, 26. Ðeáh mon hwone gódra mid rihte herige, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 8: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 1; Met. 10, 1: Beo. Th. 312; B. 155. IV. in combination with swá, whosoever, whatsoever, whatever :-- Swá hwá quicunque, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 37: swá hwá quisquis, 34. Swá hwá swá ðé genýt þúsend stapa quicunque té angariaberit mille passus, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 41: Cd. 22; Th. 28, 20; Gen. 438: 24; Th. 31, 10; Gen. 483. Swá hwæt swá hig woldon quæcumque voluerunt, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 12: Cd. 35; Th. 47, 4; Gen. 755. [Hí mósten césen of clerchádes man swá hwam (acc.) swá hí wolden, Chr. 1123; Erl. 250, ii. V. taking the place of the earlier se :-- Hé wið ðone cyng geworhte for hwan hine se cyng ealles benæ-acute;mde he acted against the king; on which account the king deprived him of everything, 1104; Erl. 239, 31: 1110; Erl. 243, 15: 1117; Erl. 246, 21.] [Laym. wha; whæt, what, wat: Orm. wha; whatt: A. R. hwo; hwat: O. and N. hwo, wo; hwat, what, wat: R. Glouc. wo; wat: Ayenb. huo; huet: Chauc. Piers P. who; what: Goth. hwas, m: hwó; f: hwa; n: O. Sax. hwe; hwat: O. Frs. hwa; hwet: Icel. hvar; hvat: O. H. Ger. hwer; hwaz: Ger. wer; was: Lat. quis; quid.] v. hwæt, hwý; ge-whá. hwæcca a chest, hutch :-- Corn-hwæcca area frumentaria, Lye. [Piers P. (A. ) Til perneles porfyl be put in heore whucche, iv. 102: Allit. Poems Alle woned in the whichche (ark) þe wylde & þe tame, 49, 362: Jos. of Arith. Make a luytel whucche, 2, 39: Prompt. Parv. whyche or hoche, hutche cista, archa, pp. 242, 255, see note on latter page.] hwæder, hweder; adv. Whither: -- Hwæder gá ic ego quo ibo, Gen. 37, 30. Ic gesette him hwæder hé búgan sceal constituam tibi locum, in quem fugere debeat, Ex. 21, 13. Gif hé eów áxie hweder gé willon si interrogaverit 'quo vadis?' Gen. 32, 17. [Goth. hwadre whither.] v. hwider. hwæg, hwæig, hweg, es; n. [?] Whey: -- Hwæg serum, Wrt. Voc. 290, 36. Ðeówan wífmen hwæig on sumera to a servant maid shall be given whey in summer, L. R. S. 9; Th. i. 436, 32. Sceáphyrdes riht is ðæt hé hæbbe ... blede fulle hweges oððe syringe ealne sumor, 14; Th. i. 438, 25. DER. cýse-, wring-hwæg. hwæl, es; m. A whale :-- Hwæl batena vel cete vel cetus vel pistrix, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 54; Wrt. Voc. 55, 57. Hwæl cætus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 31. Se hwæl biþ micle læssa ðonne óðre hwalas the walrus is much less than other whales, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 3. On ðæs hwæles innoþe in venire ceti, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 40. Hwæles éðel the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 548; An. 274: Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 20; Seef. 60: Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 22; Edg. 48. Bí ðam miclan hwale concerning the great whale, Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 10; Wal. 3. God ðá gegearcode æ-acute;nne hwæl and hé forswealh ðone wítegan, Homl. Th. i. 246, 12. Wilt ðú fón sumne hwæl? Nic. For hwi? Forðam plyhtlíc þingc hit ys gefón hwæl vis capere aliquem cetum? Nolo. Quare? Quia periculosa res est capere cetum, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 15-22. Hé gesceóp ða micclan hwalas, Lchdm. iii. 234, 12. [Icel. hvalr: O. H. Ger. wal balæna, cetus, Grff: i. 839.] v. hors-hwæl. hwæ-acute;l :-- On hwæ-acute;l hreópon [hwreopon, MS.] herefugolas the birds of war screamed as they wheeled round, Cd. 150; Th. 188, 1; Exod. 161. [Cf. Icel. hvel.] v. hwél in hweogul. hwæla, an; m. A whale :-- Hé is on middon hwælan hiwes he is of a whale's shape in the middle, Salm. Kmbl. 527; Sal. 263. hwæl-hunta, an; m. A whale-hunter, whale-fisher, whaler :-- Hwælhunta cetarius, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 55; Wrt. Voc. 55, 59. Ðá wæs hé swá feor norð swá ða hwælhuntan firrest faraþ was as far north as the whalers ever go, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 12.
HWÆL-HUNTAÞ - HWÆÐER
hwæl-huntaþ, es; m. Whale-fishing, whaling :-- On his ágnum lande is se betsta hwælhuntaþ, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 5. hwæl-mere, es; m. The sea, Exon. 101 a; Th. 382, 2; Rä. 3, 5: Andr. Kmbl. 739; An. 370. hwæm a corner. v. hwem. hwæ-acute;ne. v. hwéne. hwænne. v. hwanne. hwæ-acute;r [or hwær?], hwar; adv. Where. I. in direct questions :-- Gyf ic cweþe ubi posuisti meum librum, hwæ-acute;r lédest ðú míne bóc ðonne is se ubi interrogativum ðæt is áxigendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 60. Hwæ-acute;r ys se Judéa cyning ðe ácenned ys ubi est qui natus est rex Judæorum? Mt. Kmbl. 2, 2. Hwæ-acute;r cwom mearg hwæ-acute;r cwom mago hwæ-acute;r cwom máððumgyfa where is the steed gone, where the rider, where the giver of treasure? Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 34; Wand. 92: Cd. 213; Th. 267, 11; Sat. 36. II. in dependent clauses :-- Gif ic cweþe tu scis ubi liber tuus est ðonne biþ ubi relativum. Gif ic cweðe nescio ubi inveniam meum librum, nát ic hwæ-acute;r ic finde míne bóc, ðonne biþ se ubi infinitivum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 61. Ic næbbe hwæ-acute;r ic mæ-acute;ge ealle míne wæstmas gegaderian I have not where I may gather together all my fruits, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 16: Mt. Kmbl. 8, 20. Hí gesáwon hwæ-acute;r hé ða deádan tó lífe áræ-acute;rde, Homl. Th. ii. 414, 8: Cd. 32; Th. 41, 35; Gen. 667. Hwæ-acute;r mon unsófte getilaþ on forewearde ða ádle where the treatment is severe in the early stage of the disease, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 260, 15. Lóca hwæ-acute;r ðæt blód útwealle see where the blood wells out, Lchdm. iii. 142, 15: 226, 13. Ðá frægn wuldres aldor cain hwæ-acute;r abel eorþan wæ-acute;re the Prince of glory asked Cain where on earth Abel was, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 26; Gen. 1003. Ic séce míne gebróðru hwar hig healdon hyra heorda, Gen. 37, 16. III. indefinite, anywhere, somewhere :-- Gyf hý hwæ-acute;r hit tóbræcaþ if they violate it anywhere, L. Ælfc. C. 34; Th. ii. 356, 16: Homl. Th. i. 170, 18: 482, 26. Gif se líchoma hwæ-acute;r mid hefiglícre hæ-acute;to sý gebysgod, Herb. 2, 6; Lchdm. i. 82, 8. Swæ-acute; gelæ-acute;rede biscepas swæ-acute; swæ-acute; nú wel hwæ-acute;r [or welhwæ-acute;r] siendon bishops so learned as now are nearly everywhere, Past. pref. Swt. 9, 5: Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 19. Elles hwæ-acute;r elsewhere, Beo. Th. 277; B. 138. Hý writon hwæ-acute;r ánne dóm hwæ-acute;r óðerne they wrote at one place one doom, at another another, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 16. IV. combined with swá, wheresoever, wherever :-- Swá hwæ-acute;r swá hold biþ ubicunque fuerit corpus, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 28. Swá hwæ-acute;r swá hé on wíc oððe on túnas eode quocunque introibat in vicos vel in villas, Mk. Skt. 6, 56. Swá hwæ-acute;r swá ubicunque, 14, 9. [A. R. hwar; O. and N. hwar, war: Orm. whær: Laym. whær, wher: Chauc. Wick. Piers P. wher: Ayenb. huer: Goth. hwar: O. Sax. hwár: O. Frs. hwér: Icel. hvar: O. H. Ger. hwár.] DER. á-, æ-acute;-, æ-acute;g-, ge-, gewel-, ná-, nát-, ó-, wel-hwæ-acute;r. hwær a vessel. v. hwer. hwæs; adj. Sharp, keen :-- Hí hwæsne beág ymb mín heáfod heardne gebýgdon they encircled my head with a crown sharp and hard [the crown of thorns], Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 23; Cri. 1444. [Goth. hwass-aba sharply: Icel. hvass sharp.] Cf. hwæt. hwæ-acute;strian, hwæ-acute;strung. v. hwástrian, hwástrung. hwæt; neut. of hwá, used as an adv. or interj. Why, what! ah!-Be ðæs folces heringe ic nát hwæt wé ðæs fægniaþ as regards popular applause, I know not why we rejoice at it, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 22. Hwæt befealdest ðú folmum ðínum bróðor ðínne why hast thou felled thy brother with thy hands? Cd. 48; Th. 62, 6; Gen. 1010: Andr. Kmbl. 1257; An. 629. Hwæt ðú leóda feala forleólce and forlæ-acute;rdest how many people hast thou deceived and seduced! 2726; An. 1365: Beo. Th. 1064; B. 530. Hwæt iudas hét ðá settan ðæt líc ah! then Judas bade them put down the body, H. R. 13, 26. Hwæt mé ðín hand ðyder læ-acute;deþ etenim illuc manus tua deducet me, Ps. Th. 138, 8. Hwæt ðá Sem and Jafeth dydon ánne hwítel on hira sculdra at vero Sem et Japheth pallium imposuerunt humeris suis, Gen. 9, 23. Hwæt ðú éce God O! thou eternal God, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 7; Met. 20, 4: 20, 92; Met. 20, 46. Hwæt ðú eart se sylfa God ðe ús ádrife fram dóme nonne tu Deus qui repulisti nos? Ps. Th. 107, 10. Hwæt wé nú gehýraþ ah! now we learn, Cd. 45; Th. 57, 36; Gen. 939. Hwæt wé gefrunon twelfe tíreádige hæleþ lo! we have heard of twelve glorious heroes, Andr. Kmbl. 1; An. 1: Beo. Th. 1; B. 1: Cd. 143; Th. 177, 27; Exod. 1: Rood Kmbl. 1; Kr. 1. Eá lá hwæt! Bt. Met. 4, 49; Met. 4, 25. [So O. Sax. hwat: Icel. hvat: O. H. Ger. waz cur, quid, quare.] v. hwá, hú. hwæt; adj. Quick, active, vigorous, stout, bold, brave :-- Sum biþ tó horse hwæt one is a bold rider, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 7; Crä. 81. Nis mon ofer eorþan tó ðæs hwæt ðæt hé á his sæ-acute;fóre sorge næbbe there is no man on earth so bold as never to have anxiety for his journey on the sea, 82 a; Th. 308, 16; Seef 40. Ne scyle se hwata esne ymb ðæt gnornian hú oft hé feohtan scule virum fortem non decet indignari, quoties increpuit bellicus tumultus, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 10: Beo. Th. 6048; B. 3028. Hwatum Heorowearde, 4328; B. 2161. Hwate Scyldingas, 3206; B. 1601: 4111; B. 2052. Hý beóþ heortum þý hwætran they will be the stouter of heart, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 30; Rä. 27, 20. Ðéh ðe Sciþþie hæfdon máran monmenie and self hwætran wæ-acute;ron cum Scythæ et numero et virtute præstarent, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 25. Ðone cræftgestan dæ-acute;l and ða hwatestan men ealles ðises middangeardes fortissimas mundi partes, 1, 10; Swt. 48, 6. Of ðæ-acute;m hwatestan monnum Germanie from the bravest men of Germany, Swt. 48, 14. [O. E. Homl. hwat, wat: Laym. whæt, wat: Ayenb. huet: O. Sax. hwat: Icel. hvatr.] DER. ár-, bearhtm-, bléd-, dæ-acute;d-, dóm-, flyht-, fyrd-, gold-, gúþ-, leód-, mód-, sund-, swíð-hwæt; and see hwæs, hwettan. HWÆ-acute;TE, es; m. WHEAT :-- Hwæ-acute;te triticum, Wrt. Voc. 287, 17. Græ-acute;g hwæ-acute;te far, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 17; Som. 9, 52. Þurh ða gemetgunge hwæ-acute;tes per mensuram tritici, Past. 63; Swt. 459, 13. Fyrsas ða ðe willaþ derian clæ-acute;num hwæ-acute;te, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 9; Met. 12, 5. Hé hí fédde mid hwæ-acute;te, Ps. 80, 15. Tó ðæm ðæt hé him tó tíde gemetlíce gedæ-acute;le ðone hwæ-acute;te ut det illis in tempore tritici mensuram, Past. 63; Swt. 459, 13. Fullne hwæ-acute;te on ðam eare plenum frumentum in spica, Mk. Skt. 4, 28. Hwæ-acute;tas frumenta, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 10. On hwæ-acute;tum frumento, Ps. Th. 64, 14. [Orm. whæte: Ayenb. huete: Piers P. whete: Goth. hwaiteis: O. L. Ger. huéte: Icel. hveiti; n: Dan. hvede: O. H. Ger. hwaizi triticum, frumentum: Ger. weizen.] DER. hláf-hwæ-acute;te. hwæt-eádig; adj. Successful in war [cf. other compounds of eádig] :-- Biþ se hwæteádig wíggeweorþod se ðe ðæt wicg byrþ he shall be successful and honoured in war whom that steed bears, Elen. Kmbl. 2388; El. 1195. hwæ-acute;te-corn, es; n. A grain of wheat :-- Genim hnutcyrnla and hwæ-acute;tecorn take nut-kernels and grains of wheat, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 34, 19. [O. E. Homl. hwete-corn: Icel. hveiti-korn.] hwæ-acute;te-cynn, es; n. Wheat-kind :-- Hé ðé gesadade mid ðý sélestan hwæ-acute;tecynnes holde lynde adipe frumenti satiat te, Ps. Th. 147, 3. hwæ-acute;te-god Ceres, Lye. hwæ-acute;te-gryttan; pl. Coarse wheaten meal :-- Hwæ-acute;tegryttan apludes vel cantalna [ = cantabra], Ælfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 124; Wrt. Voc. 34, 53. hwæte-healm es; m. The straw or stalk of wheat :-- Genim hwæ-acute;te-healm and gebærn tó duste, L. M. 1, 60; Lchdm. ii. 130, 14. hwæ-acute;te-land, es; m. Wheat-land, land for growing wheat upon :-- Ðæt hæft se arcebisceop genumen tó hwæ-acute;telande, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 159, 23. hwæ-acute;te-melu, wes; n. Wheaten meal or flour :-- Mid hwæ-acute;temelwe, L. M. 3, 65; Lchdm. ii. 354, 12. [Icel. hveiti-mjöl.] hwæ-acute;ten; adj. Wheaten :-- Hwæ-acute;ten hláf siligeneus vel triticeus panis, Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 63; Wrt. Voc. 41, 19. Ic secge eów ðæt hwæ-acute;tene corn wunaþ ána búton hyt fealle on eorþan and sý deád dico vobis nisi granum frumenti cadens in terram mortuum fuerit ipsum solum manet, Jn. Skt. 12, 24. Mid hwæ-acute;tenan meluwe, Herb. 184, 4; Lchdm. i. 322, 13. Of hwæ-acute;tenum mealte geworht, iii. 74, 3. Hwæ-acute;tenne hláf, L. M. 1, 53; Lchdm. ii. 126, 1: Ps. Th. 77, 25. On hwæ-acute;tene wyrte in wheaten wort, L. M. 2, 57; Lchdm. ii. 268, 12. Nim hwæ-acute;ten corn, L. M. 1, 75; Lchdm. ii. 150, 8. cxx hwæ-acute;tenra hláfa, Chart. Th. 460, 15. hwæ-acute;te-smedeme, an; f. Fine wheaten flour :-- Hunig and hwæ-acute;te-smedman, Lchdm. iii. 18, 5. hwæ-acute;te-wæstm, es; m.[?] Corn; frumentatio, Ps. Vos. 77, 29, Lye. hwæðer; pron. I. which of two :-- Hwæðer ðara twegra dyde ðæs fæder willan whether of them twain did the will of his father? Mt. Kmbl. 21, 31. Hwæðer ys máre ðe ðæt gold ðe ðæt templ ðe ðæt gold gehálgaþ whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 23, 17, 19. Hwæðer wæ-acute;re twegra strengra wyrd ðe warnung? Salm. Kmbl. 853; Sal. 426. Gebíde gé hwæðer sél mæ-acute;ge wunde gedýgan uncer twega, Beo. Th. 5054; B. 2530. Hwæðres ðonne ðara yfelra is betre æ-acute;r tó tilianne búton swæðres swæðer frécenlícre is quæ igitur pestis ardentius insequenda est, nisi quæ periculosius premit? Past. 62, 1; Swt. 457, 21. Hwæðres biþ hira folgoþ betra? Salm. Kmbl. 740; Sal. 369. Hwæðerne wylle gé ðæt ic forgyfe eów of ðísum twám whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? Mt. Kmbl. 27, 21. Ðá befran Pilatus hwæðerne hí gecuron Hæ-acute;lend oððe Barraban? Homl. Th. ii. 252, 12. Nást ðú hwæðer beóþ ðæs rícan mannes bán hwæðer ðæs þearfan thou knowest not which are the rich man's bones, which the poor one's, Homl. Th. i. 256, 16. II. one or other of two, either :-- Hie hit gesund begen ágifan swá hit hwæðer hiora æ-acute;r onfénge búton hiora hwæðer þingode ðæt ... let them both return it sound as either of them may have before received it, unless either of them made a condition that..., L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 11: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 81; Met. 5, 41. Gif hwá tó hwæðrum ðissa geniéd síe if any one be forced to either of these, L. Alf, pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 3. Tó manigenne sint ða gesomhíwan ðeáh hira hwæðrum hwæt-hwugu hwílum mislícige on óðrum ðæt hie ðæt geþyldelíce forberen admonendi sunt conjuges, ut ea, in quibus sibi aliquando displicent, patientes invicem tolerent, Past. 51, 3; Swt. 395, 32. III. each of two, both :-- Hwæðer hát and ceald hwílum mencgaþ both heat and cold at times mingle, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 5; Sat. 132. IV. in combination with swá, whichever of two :-- Heora eáþmetto ne mihton náuht forstanden ne húru heora ofermetta dydon swá hwæþer swá hý dydon their humility availed naught nor indeed did their pride, whichever course they followed, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 1. Bí swá hwaðerre efes swá hit ðonne fierdleás wæs on whichever border there was then no force, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 13. On swá hwæðere hond on whichever hand, Beo. Th. 1376; B. 686. Drihtenes áre oððe deófles þeówet swá hwæðer wé geearniaþ hér on lífe, Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 99; Hy. 7, 99. [Laym. whaðer: O. and N. hweþer: Chauc. whether: Goth. hwaþar: O. Sax. hweðar: O. Frs. hweder: Icel. hvárr: O. H. Ger. hwedar.] DER. á-, æ-acute;g-, ná-, nó-hwæðer; and see swæðer.
572 HWÆÐER -- HWATUNG.
hwæðer, hweðer; conj. Whether, I. in direct questions :-- Hwæðer ic móte lybban óþ ðæt ic hine geseó may I live till I see him? Homl. Th. i. 136, 30. Hwæðer gé willen on wuda sécan gold ðæt reáde? Bt. Met. Fox 19, 9, 29; Met. 19, 5, 15. Hwæðer ðe ðín eáge mánful ys forðam ðe ic gód eom an oculus tuus nequam est, quia ego bonus sum? Mt. Kmbl. 20, 15. Hwæðer cweþe wé ðe úre ðe ðæra engla shall we say ours or the angels? Homl. Th. i. 220, 20. Cwyst ðú hwæðer ic hyt sí numquid ego sum? Mt. Kmbl. 26, 25. II. in dependent clauses :-- Læ-acute;taþ ðæt wé geseón hwæðer elias cume sinite videamus si veniat helias, Mk. Skt. 15, 36. Gregorius befran hwæðer ðæs landes folc cristen wæ-acute;re ðe hæ-acute;ðen. Homl. Th. ii. 120, 23. Hí nysten hwæðer hé on Godes mihte ða þing worhte ðe þurh deófles cræft, Guthl. 17; Gdwin. 70, 17. Swíðe hræðe æfter ðon hé gecýðde hwæðer hé mæ-acute;nde ðe ðæs módes fóster ðe ðæs líchoman qui hoc in loco pastionem cordis an corporis suaderet, aperuit, Past. 18, 6; Swt. 137, 18. Hwæðer hit sig ðe sóþ ðe leás utrum vera an falsa sint, Gen. 42, 16. Josep áxode hig hwæðer hira fæder wæ-acute;re hál oððe hwæðer hé lyfode ille interrogavit eos dicens: Salvusne est pater vester? adhuc vivit? 43, 27. Sceáwiaþ ðæt land hwæðer hit wæstmbæ-acute;re sí ... and hwæðer ðæt landfolc sí tó gefeohte stranglíc oððe untrumlíc, feáwa on getele hwæðer ðe fela, Num. 13, 19-20. [O. Sax. hweðar: O. Frs. hweder; Icel. hvárt: O. H. Ger. hwedar.] v. preceding word. hwæðere, hwæðre, hwæððre, hweðre; adv. Yet, however, nevertheless :-- Ac næ-acute;nig hwæðere him gelíce dón ne mihte but none however could do like him, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 39. Hwæðere ðú meaht mé singan attamen mihi cantare habes, 597, 15. Hwæðere for fremsumnysse tamen pro benignitate, 1, 27; S. 493, 7. Hwæðere verumtamen, Ps. Th. 61, 5, 9: 67, 21. Ðeáh ðe ... hwæðere although ... yet, Beo. Th. 3441; B. 1718. Ne ðú hweðere on móde milde weorþest eallum non miseraris omnibus, Ps. Th. 58, 5. Nó hweðere reste fand did not find rest however, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 30; Gen. 1456. Hwæþre hé getrymede heora geleáfan mid ðon heofonlícon weorce ðeáh hie ðæt word ðæs heofonlícan gerýnes ne ongeáton, Blickl. Homl. 17, 7. Hwæðre ðeáh however, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 108; Met. 20, 54. Hwæðre swá ðeáh, Beo. Th. 4876; B. 2442. Hwæððre, Past. 56, 2; Swt. 431, 26. Hweðre, Blickl. Homl. 125, 31: 207, 34. v. ðeáh-hwæðere. hwæðere, hwæðre [ = hwæðer]; conj. Whether, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 15; Gú. 323: Beo. Th. 2632; B. 1314. hwæt-hwega, -hwigu, -hugu; pron. and adv. [cf. use of something in Shakspere.] Something, somewhat, a little :-- Sing mé hwæthwegu canta mihi aliquid, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 12. Hwæthugu wundurlícre hálignesse aliquid miræ sanctitatis, 3, 9; S. 534, 1. Hwæthwegu seldcúþes something strange, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, 28. Hwæthwygo aliquid, Nar. 1, 18. Ic hwæthwugo on bócum geleornode, 39, 19. Huodhuoegu aliquid, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 4. Hwæthwega paulisper, parumper, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 65. Hé hwæthwego fram ðam wage ða limu áhóf, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 82, 27; Homl. Th. ii. 90, 29. Hwæthwega ufor gán, 32, 22. Hwæthwegu tódæ-acute;led somewhat separated, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 142, 14. Hwæthwiga aliquantulum, Ps. Th. 89, 15. Hwæthwygu, 93, 8. Hwæthwugu, Bt. Met. Fox 221; Met. 20, 111. hwæt-hweganunges, -hwugununges, -huguningas; adv. Somewhat :-- Hwæthweganunges [MS. Cot. -hwugununges] aliquantum, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 27. Hwæthwegnunges, 11, tit; Fox xii. 10. Ða niétenu ðonne beóþ hwæthuguningas [MS. Cote. -hwugununges] from eorþan áhæfen in animalibus vero jam quidem cogitationes aliquantulum a terra suspensæ, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 155, 15. hwæt-hwoegno; pron. Anything, something; aliquid, Jn. Skt. Rush. 7, 4. v. hwæt-hwega. hwæt-líce; adv. Quickly, speedily :-- Gehýr mé hwætlíce exaudi me, Ps. Th. 137, 4. Hwætlícor citius, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 23. [Icel. hvat-liga quickly.] hwæt-mód; adj. Stout-hearted, bold :-- Hæleþ hwætmóde men stout of heart, Elen. Kmbl. 2009; El. 1006: Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 3; Az. 184. hwæt-ness, e; f. Quickness, agility :-- Seó fægernes and seó hwætnes dæs líchoman geblissaþ ðone mon pulcritudo atque velocitas videntur præstare celebritatem, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 8. hwæt-ræ-acute;d; adj. [?] Strong of purpose or counsel :-- Hwætréd, hygeróf, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 5; Ruin. 20. hwæt-scipe, es; m. Quickness, boldness, bravery, valour :-- Oft mon biþ swíðe rempende and ræ-acute;sþ suíðe dollíce on æ-acute;lc weorc and hrædlíce and ðeáh wénaþ men ðæt hit síe for arodscipe and hwætscipe sæpe præcipitata actio velocitatis efficacia putatur, Past. 20, 1; Swt. 149, 13. For hiora cræftum and for hiora hwætscipe iówra selfra anwald[es] eóweres unþonces habban mehton by their strength and valour might have had dominion over you against your will; armis vindicare potuissent, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 21. Sinope tóeácan hiere hwætscipe and hiere monigfealdum duguþum hiere líf geendade on mægþháde Sinope singularem virtutis gloriam perpetua virginitate cumulavit, Swt. 46, 24. hwalf. v. hwealf. hwall; adj. Procax, Cot. 171, Lye. [O. H. Ger. hwell procax; hwelli pertinacia.] hwalwa [ = hwalfa?] devexus, Cot. 67, Lye. v. hwealf. hwamm, hwomm, es; m. A corner :-- Heáfod hwommys caput anguli, Ps. Spl. C. 117, 21. Huommes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 10: Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 17. Ðá eode út of ðæs karcernes hwomme swíðe egeslíc draca then came a very horrible dragon out of a corner of the prison, Nar. 43, 13. Hwommona heágost caput anguli, Ps. Th. 117, 21. On ðínes húses hwommum in lateribus domus tuæ, 127, 2. In hwommum worþana in angulis platearum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 6, 5. Ofer ealle heá hwommas super omnes angulos excelsos, Past. 35, 5; Swt. 245, 7. v. hwemm. hwam-stán, es; m. A corner-stone :-- In heáfut huomstánes in caput anguli, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 42. hwanan, hwanon, hwonan, hwanone; adv. Whence. I. in direct questions :-- Interrogativa synd áxigendlíce, unde hwanan, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 58. Hwanon hæfde hé coccel unde habet zizania? Mt. Kmbl. 13, 27. Hwanun wát ic þis unde hoc sciam? Lk. Skt. 1, 18. Hwanone sceoldest ðú specan on Hebréisc how should you speak in Hebrew? Nicod. 4; Thw. 2. 27. II. in dependent clauses :-- Hí spyredan hwæt and hwonan hé wæs investigantes unde vel quis esset, Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 12. Ic ne wát hwonon his cyme sindon I know not whence is his coming, Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 18; Gú. 1196. Hwanan, Beo. Th. 4798; B. 2403. Ðá næfde hé hwanon hé his wer águlde he had not means to pay his 'wer,' Chart. Th. 207, 36. [Laym. whanene: O. and N. wanene, hwenene, hwenne: Ayenb. huannes: Chauc. whennes: O. Sax. hwanan: O. H. Ger. hwanan, hwanana: Ger. wannen.] DER. æ-acute;g-, ge-, ná-, ó-hwanon. hwanne, hwænne, hwonne; adv. When. I. in direct questions :-- Quando venisti hwænne cóm ðú? is interrogativum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 64. Hwonne æ-acute;r beó deád oððe hwænne his nama áspringe quando morietur, et peribit nomen ejus? Ps. Th. 40, 5. II. in dependent clauses :-- Quando ero doctus hwænne beó ic gelæ-acute;red, is infinitivum, Som. 40, 65. Sege ús hwænne ðás þing gewurdon dic nobis quando ista fient, Mk. Skt. 13, 4: Mt. Kmbl. 2, 7. Þincþ him tó lang hwænne hé beó genumen of ðyses lífes earfoþnyssum it seems to him too long [to the time] when he shall be taken from the troubles of this life, Homl. Th. i. 140, 9. Læ-acute;t gebídan beornas ðíne hwænne ðú eft cyme let thy men await the time of thy return, Andr. Kmbl. 800; An. 400. Ðá wæs ðæt hé sorgiende bád hwonne seó ádl tó him cóme qui cum sollicitus horam accessionis exspectaret, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 6. Hit biþ long hwonne se hláford cume moram facit Dominus meus venire, Past. 17, 8; Swt. 121, 12. Hit earfoþe is æ-acute;negum menn tó witanne hwonne hé geclæ-acute;nsod síe it is difficult for any man to know when he is cleansed, 7, 2; Swt. 51, 5. Sæ-acute;les bídeþ hwonne æ-acute;r heó cræft hyre cýðan móte it waits for the time for displaying its art [cf. O. Sax. that werod béd hwan ér the fródo man gifrumid habdi waldandes willeon], Exon. 108 b; Th. 413, 29; Rä. 32, 13. III. indefinite, at some time :-- Se ilca ús wile nú hwonne eft mid eallum egesan gesécan the same will visit us again at some time with all terror, Blickl. Homl. 123, 32. [Laym. whenne, wonne: Orm. whanne: O. and N. hwanne, wonne: A. R. hwonne, hwon: Wick. whanne: Chauc. whan: Goth. O. Sax. hwan: O. H. Ger. hwanne, hwenne quando, aliquando: Ger. wann.] hwar. v. hwæ-acute;r. hwarne, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 30. v. hwergen. hwast, es; or [?] hwasta, an; m. An effeminate person [?], a eunuch :-- Hwastas molles, Som. Huastana eunuchorum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 18, 9. hwástrian, hwæ-acute;strian; p. ede To whisper, murmur, mutter :-- Ágén mé hwæ-acute;stredun ealle fýnd mine adversum me susurrabant omnes inimici mei, Ps. Lamb. 40, 8. Huæ-acute;stredon murmurabant, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 11: Lk. Skt. Lind. 19, 7: Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 41, 61. Huæ-acute;stria murmurari, 6, 43. Huæ-acute;strende murmurantem, 7, 32. [Cf. hwisprian, hwistlian; and Icel. hvískra, hvísla to whisper.] hwástrung, hwæ-acute;strung, e; f. A whispering, murmuring, muttering :-- Þurh hwástrunge per susurrationem, Confess. Peccat. Huæ-acute;strung micel murmur multus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 12. [Cf. Icel. hvískran a whispering.] hwat, es; n. Augury, divination :-- Ne gímon hwata ne swefna non augurabimini nec observabitis somnia, Lev. 19, 26. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc forbeóde hwata and galdra we enjoin that every priest forbid auguries and incantations, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 3. v. hwatung. hwata; adj. v. hwæt. hwata, an; m. An augur, diviner :-- Warna ðé ðæt ðú ne gíme drýcræfta ne swefena ne hwatena nec inveniatur in te, qui ariolos sciscitetur et observet somnia et auguria, Deut. 18, 10. v. fugel-hwata. hwatend iris illyrica. Lchdm. iii. 334, col. 1. hwatung, e; f. Divination :-- Álýfed nys ídele hwatunga tó begánne
HWEALF -- HWEOGUL. 573
permissum non est vanas divinationes exercere, L. Ecg. P. ii. 23, title; Th. ii. 180, 36. Nis ná sóðlíce álýfed nánum cristenum men ðæt hé ídele hwatungá begá swá hæ-acute;ðene men dóþ dæt is ðæt hig gelýfon on sunnan and on mónan and on steorrena ryne and sécon tída hwatunga hyra þing tó begynnanne homini christiano certe non est permissum vana auguria facere, uti gentiles faciunt, id est, quod credant in solem et lunam, et in cursum stellarum; et auguria temporum exquirant, ad negotia sua incipienda, 23; Th. ii. 190, 30-3. Gif hwá hwatunga begá si quis divinationes exerceat, iv. 19; Th. ii. 210, 11. v. hwat. hwealf, e; f. An arched or vaulted covering :-- Under heofenes hwealf under the vault of heaven, Beo. Th. 1156; B. 576: 4034; B. 2015. Behealde hé hú wídgille ðæs heofenes hwealfa bíþ late patentes ætheris cernat plagas, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 22. Hú wídgil sint heofones hwealfe, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 13; Met. 10, 7. Hwalf clima, Cot. 56, Lye. [Icel. hválf; n. a vault; the concavity of a shield.] v. heofon-hwealf. hwealf; adj. Arched, vaulted, concave [of a shield] :-- Hwealfum lindum. Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 29; Jud. 214. v. preceding word. hwealfian to arch, vault, Som. [Icel. hwelfa to arch, vault.] hwearf, es; m. A crowd, troop, band of people :-- Hwearfum þringan to press in crowds, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 8; Jud. 249: Exon. 36 a; Th. 118, 3; Gú. 234. [O. Sax. hwarf a crowd. Cf. hweorfan; and gang a number of people (in its connection with the verb gangan).] hwearf, hwerf, es; m. A turn, space, change, exchange, that which is exchanged :-- Be hwearfe. Nán man ne hwyrfe nánes yrfes bútan ðæs geréfan gewitnesse ... Gif hit hwá dó fó se landhláford tó ðam hwearfe Of exchange. Let no man exchange any property without the witness of the reeve ... If any one do so let the lord take possession of the property exchanged, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 16-21. In huarf in spatio, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 13. Huelc seles monn hwerf fore sáuel his quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 26. Huoerf, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 37. Gif huerf gie sellas si mutuum dederitis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 34. Huoerf, 35. Ðæt wharfe and ðæt foreward pactionem et commutationem, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 241, 37. [Cf. O. Frs. hwarf, werf (with numerals) achte werf octies: O. H. Ger. sibun warb septies; hwarba motus, vicis, Grff. iv. 1235. Cf. the use of síþ in A. S. and the corresponding forms in other dialects, and the use of gang in Danish and Swedish, with numerals.] v. ge-hwearf, hwearf-líce. hwearf, es; m. A wharf, bank, shore :-- Ðá gyrnde ðæt hé móste macian foran gén Mildryþe æker æ-acute;nne hwerf wið ðon wódan tó werianne then he desired that he might make a bank opposite Mildred's fold for protection against floods [?], Chart. Th. 341, 7. v. mere-hwearf. hwearf; adj. Turning about, shifting, veering, changeable :-- Norþan wind heaþogrim and hwearf a wind from the north deadly fierce and whirling in eddies, Beo. Th. 1100; B. 548. Thorpe, Kemble, Heyne read andhwearf = came against [us]; Grein takes and hwearf, and compares Icel. hverfr shifty. The word may describe a strong wind often shifting its direction and whirling round with violent gusts. Cf. ge-hweorf; hwerf-líc. hwearfan. v. hwerfan. hwearfian; p. ode To turn, change, roll about, revolve, wander, move, toss about :-- Ic nú giet hwearfige mé self on ðæ-acute;m ýðum mínra scylda adhuc in delictorum fluctibus versor, Past. 65, 7; Swt. 467, 22. Æ-acute;lc gesceaft hwearfaþ on hire selfre swá swá hweól and tó ðam heó swá hwearfaþ ðæt heó eft cume ðæ-acute;r heó æ-acute;r wæs every creature turns on itself as a wheel, and it so turns to the end that it may come again where it was before: repetunt proprios quæque recursus, redituque suo singula gaudent, Bt 25; Fox 88, 32: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 150; Met. 13, 75. Hé biþ fremede freán ælmihtigum englum ungelíc ána hwearfaþ he shall be a stranger to the almighty Lord, unlike angels, alone shall he wander, Salm. Kmbl. 70; Sal. 35. Drihtnes stíge hwearfaþ aa wísra gewyrdum Ascension-day ever changes according to the rules of the learned, Menol. Fox 131; Men. 65. Wé hwearfiaþ heánlíce we wander abjectly, Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 21; Cri. 372. Hálige englas ðæ-acute;rábútan hwearfiaþ holy angels hover round about the place, L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360, 34. Ðú wást hú ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa hwearfiaþ ... hwí ne hwearfost ðú mid him thow knowest how worldly blessings change ... why dost thou not change with them? Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 6. Swá swá on wæ-acute;nes eaxe hwearfiaþ ða hweól as the wheels turn on the axle of a waggon, 39, 7; Fox 220, 32. Gúþ hwearfode the battle rolled on [or could guþ here be taken as a person, one of the Valkyrias, and hwearfode = hover about, as in the passage above, L. C. E. 4 ?], Cd. 149; Th. 187, 29; Exod. 159. Fana hwearfode on sceafte the banner waved on its staff, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 20; Met. 1, 10. Hwæt is ðé ðæt ðú ðæ-acute;rmid ne ne hwearfige why shouldest thou not change with them? Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 22, Nis æ-acute;negu gesceaft ðe ne hwearfige swá swá hweól déþ, Met. Fox 13, 147; Met. 13, 74. Hwearfode, 20, 411; Met. 20, 206. Hwearfian, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 11. Heán hwearfian to wander abject, Andr. Kmbl. 1781; An. 893. Fóran hwearfigende [hwearfiende, MS. Coll.] geond ðæt wésten they went wandering through the desert; per vasta deserti evagatur, Ors. 6, 31; Swt. 286, 19. [Goth. hwarbón to go about: O. Sax. hwar&b-bar;ón: Icel. hvarfa to wander about: O. H. Ger. (hwarbón versari.] hwearf-líce; adv. In turn :-- Huoerflíce vicissim, Lk. Skt. p. 10, 6. hwearflung. v. hwerflung. hwearft, es; m. A circuit, circle, revolution :-- Hwæt bíðaþ gé on hwearfte why do ye stand round waiting? Exon. 15 a; Th. 32, 12; Cri. 511. Under heofones hwearfte under heaven's circuit, 110 b; Th. 424, 3; Rä. 41, 33. Brádne hwearft the broad expanse [of the sky], 53 b; Th. 187, 29; Az. 38. Ymb wintra hwearft after years have rolled on, Th. 188, 5; Az. 41. v. ymb-hwearft, hwyrft. hwearftlian; p. ode To turn round, roll round, revolve, move about, rove :-- Ic hwearftlige verso, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 15. Ða eágan ðe nú þurh unálýfedlíce gewilnunga hwearftliaþ the eyes that now rove through unallowed desires, Homl. Th. i. 530, 31. Se cwyrnstán ðe tyrnþ singallíce and næ-acute;nne færeld ne þurhtíhþ getácnaþ woruldlufe ðe on gedwyldum hwyrftlaþ and næ-acute;nne stæpe on Godes wege gefæstnaþ the millstone that is continually turning and makes no progress, betokens worldly love, that goes round and round in errors and takes no firm step in the way of God, 514, 21. Micel trúwa hwearftlode on Petres heortan great trust was revolving in Peter's heart, 392, 34. hwearfung, e; f. A turning, revolution, change, exchange, barter :-- Ðé wæs ðeós hwearfung betere forðam ðe ðissa woruldsæ-acute;lþa tó wel ne lyste this change was more tolerable to thee, because thou didst not take too much pleasure in temporal blessings, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 23. On midre ðisse hwearfunga, Fox 22, 19. Ðæt tácnaþ ceápunge and hwearfunge that betokens chaffer and barter, Lchdm. iii. 156, 6. Ne miht ðú ðara woruldsæ-acute;lþa hwearfunga onwendan nor canst thou avert the revolutions of worldly happiness, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 37. v. hwerfung. hweg. v. hwæg. hwega. v. hú-, hwæt-, hwilc-hwega. hwelan, hwylan; p. hwæl To roar, bellow :-- Streámwelm hwileþ the surf roars, Andr. Kmbl. 990; An. 495. [Cf. Icel. hvellr a shrill sound; hwellr shrill.] v. on-hwelan; hwelung, hwelc. v. hwilc. hwele putrefaction, Som. [Prompt. Parv. whele or whelke [whelle] pustula.] v. next word. hwelian; p. ode, ede To turn to matter; in pus converti :-- Ðanon se andiga hwelaþ inde invidus contabescit, Lchdm. iii. 365, col. 1. Gif ðæt líc heard sí útan lege on ðane læ-acute;cedom ðe ðæt heard forði hwelige and ðæt yfel út teó if the body be hard on the outside apply such leechdom as the hard part may turn to matter thereby, and may draw out the mischief, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 282, 23. [Prompt. Parv. whelyñ, as soorys pustulo.] v. ge-hweled; hwele. HWELP, es; m. A WHELP, a young dog, the young of other animals; catulus :-- Hund canis, hwylp catulus, Wrt. Voc. 78, 53. Hwelp catulus [leonis], Ps. Th. 16, 11. Ða hwelpas etaþ of ðám crumum ðe of hyra hláforda beódum feallaþ catelli edunt de micis quæ cadunt de mensa dominorum suorum, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 27: Mk. Skt. 7, 28. [Laym. whelp: Orm. (leness) whellp: A. R. hweolp: Prompt. Parv. whelp, lytyl hownde catellus, catulus: O. Sax. hwelp: Icel. hvelpr: Dan. hvalp: O. H. Ger. hwelf the young of animals (lion, tiger, ape).] DER. león-, wæl-hwelp. hwelung, e; f. Sound, noise :-- Hwelung clangor tubæ, Cot. 109, Lye. v. hwelan. hwem, hwemm, es; m. A corner, angle :-- Hwæt fremaþ ðære burhware ðeáh ðe ðæt port beo trumlíce on æ-acute;lce healfe getimbrod gif ðæ-acute;r biþ án hwem open forlæ-acute;ten ðæt se onwinnenda here þurh ðam infær hæbbe what does it avail the citizens, though the town be firmly built on every side, if a corner be left open, so that the assailing host may have entrance through it? Homl. Th. ii. 432, 4. Hwæm angulus Ps. Spl. T. 117, 21. Ða feówer hwemmas ealles middangeardes the four corners of the whole world, Homl. Th. i. 130, 21: ii. 252, 3. v. hwamm. hwem-dragen; adj. Sloping, not perpendicular :-- Wæs ðæt ilce hús hwemdragen nalas æfter gewunan mennisces weorces ðæt ða wagas wæ-acute;ron rihte ac git swíðor on scræfes onlícnesse ðæt wæs æteówed that same house had sloping walls, not at all after the custom of men's work so that the walls should be perpendicular, but it appeared much more like a cave, Blickl. Homl. 207, 17. v. next word. hwemman; p. de To slope, incline :-- Hí hwemdon ðá mid ðam scypon wið ðæs norþlandes they inclined then with the ships towards the north shore, Chr. 1052; Erl. 184, 25. hwéne, hwæ-acute;ne [ = hwoene]; adv. A little, somewhat :-- Hwéne æ-acute;r a little before, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 27. Hwéne æ-acute;ror, Homl. Th. i. 358, 24. Hwéne wíddre ðonne bydenfæt somewhat wider than a bushel measure, Blickl. Homl. 127, 6. Hwéne rúmedlícor paulo latius, Past. 12; Swt. 75, 17. Nioþor hwéne somewhat lower, Beo. Th. 5392; B. 2699. Hwæ-acute;ne heardor and strangor paulo districtius, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 12. Hwæ-acute;ne æ-acute;r, Shrn. 50, 13. Hwæ-acute;ne gangende progressus pusillum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 39. Hwoene læssan paulo minus, Ps. Stev. 8, 6. [In Cumberland Dialect wheen, whun a few: Scot. quheyne few; quhene a small number; wheen a number.] v. hwón. hweogul, hweowol, hweohl, hweól, es; n. A wheel :-- Se firmamentum went on ðam twám steorrum swá swá hweogel [hweogul, MS. L; hweowul,
574 HWEÓLED -- HWERFAN.
MSS. R. P.] tyrnþ on eaxe the firmament turns on those two stars just as a wheel turns on an axle, Lchdm. iii. 270, 22. Swá swá hweowol ut rotam, Ps. Spl. 82, 12. Wæ-acute;nes hweowol a waggon-wheel, Shrn. 32, 12. Swá swá yrnende hweowol, Hexam. 5; Norm. 8, 29. Ðære sunnan hweogul solis rota, Hymn. Surt. 22, 25. Hweól rota, Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 48; Wrt. Voc. 16, 20. Ðæt hweól hwerfþ ymbútan. Bt. 39, 7; Fox 220, 29. Ðæt unstille hweól ðe Ixion wæs tó gebunden ðæt óþstód, 35, 6; Fox 168, 31. Ðæs hweohles [hweoles, MS. Cott.] felga, 39, 7; Fox 222, 19. On hweóhle in rota, Ps. Spl. 76, 17. Hwél in hwélum rota in rota, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9, 20. [A. R. hweol: Ayenb. hue&yogh;el: Orm. wheol, whel: Icel. hvel, hjól: Dan. Swed. hjul. Zacher in his 'Das Gothische Alphabet,' pp. 114-5, compares the two forms hweol, hweogel with the Greek GREEK, GREEK ( = GREEK) respectively, and so does not write hweól. See also Grmm. D. M. p. 664, where hweol is taken as corresponding to a Gothic hwil.] hweóled; adj. Provided with wheels :-- Héhhwiólad wæ-acute;n a waggon having high wheels, Lye. hweól-fág; adj. Circular and ornamented [applied to a dress] :-- Hwiólfág cyclas, Cot. 49, Lye. hweop a whip; flagellum. Som. hweorf. v. hwearf. hweorfa, an; m. Something which turns, a joint, a whorl [of a spindle] :-- Hweorfa vertuba, Wrt. Voc. 65, 16. Hwerfa vertigo, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71. 49; Wrt. Voc. 44, 32 [in both cases the words occur among names of parts of the body -- the two following are found among words connected with spinning]. Hweorfa verticillum, Wrt. Voc. 66, 16: vertelum, 281, 72. Nim ðone hweorfan ðe wíf mid spinnaþ bind on his sweoran take the whorl that women spin with, bind it on his neck, L. M. 3, 6; Lchdm. ii. 310, 21. [Halliwell quotes Kennett's description of whorle, 'the piece of wood put upon the iron spindle to receive the thread.' Cf. O. H. Ger. hwerbo vortex, vorago.] v. þeóh-hweorfa. hweorfan, hworfan, hwurfan To turn, change, go, return, depart, go about, wander, roam, hover about :-- Næ-acute;fre ic from hweorfe ac ic mid wunige áwa tó ealdre I will never go from you, but I will dwell with you for ever, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 8; Cri. 476. Ðú hweorfest of hénþum in gehyld godes thou shalt pass from humiliations into the favour of God, Andr. Kmbl. 233; An. 117. Mín folc hider hweorfeþ revertetur huc populus meus, Ps. Th. 72, 8: Exon. 76 a; Th. 284, 27; Jul. 703. Siððan heó ofer brim hweorfeþ after it [the sun] goes beyond the ocean, 93 b; Th. 351, 17; Sch. 81: 110 a; Th. 422, 13; Rä. 41, 5. Gé tó mé on hyge hweorfaþ ye turn to me in thought, 98 a; Th. 366, 2; Reb. 6. On hinderling hweorfaþ míne feóndas convertentur inimici mei retrorsum, Ps. Th. 55, 8: 69, 3. On heora ágen dust æfter hweorfaþ in pulverem suum revertentur, 103, 27. Hí tówrecene wíde hweorfaþ ipsi dispergentur, 58, 15. Hweorfaþ æfter heorþe they walk along the floor of the furnace, Exon. 55 b; Th. 196, 18; Az. 176. Swá hweorfaþ gleómen so gleemen roam about, 87 a; Th. 326, 28; Víd. 135. Ðá seó scyld ðá tó his heortan hwearf ad cor suum rediit, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 35. Ierre hé hwearf ðonan tó his ágnum, Chr. 584; Erl. 18, 25. Hé ána hwearf mondreámum from he went alone from human joys [i.e. died], Beo. Th. 3433; B. 1714. Hwearf geond ðæt healreced Hæreðes dóhtor, 3965; B. 1981. Hé hwearf æfter wegum he went along the roads, Blickl. Homl. 199, 13: Beo. Th. 5657; B. 2832. Hwearf ðæ-acute;r Hróðgár sæt, 717; B. 356. Fæder ellor hwearf, 110; B. 55: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 9; Jud. 112. Hwærf him dá tó heofenum hálig drihten the holy Lord returned to heaven, Cd. 13; Th. 16, 7; Gen. 240. Hwearf eft tó his ágnum biscopdóme, Chr. 813; Erl. 60, 22. Hé hwearf be wealle he went along the wall, Beo. Th. 3150; B. 1573: 2380; B. 1188. Hengest hwearf him on láste Hengest went after them, Fins. Th. 35; Fin. 17. Gástas hwurfon sóhton engla éþel spirits went and sought the angels' country, Andr. Kmbl. 1280; An. 640. Hyssas hále hwurfon in ðam hátan ofne the men walked unharmed in that hot furnace, Cd. 188; Th. 233, 5; Dan. 271. Bláce hworfon sceaþan hwearfdon, 214; Th. 269, 11; Sat. 71. Æ-acute;r hí on tú hweorfon before they separated, Andr. Kmbl. 2102; An. 1052. Hweorfon ða hæ-acute;ðenan hæftas fram ðám hálgan cnihton the heathen slaves went from the holy youths, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 28; Dan. 267. Hweorfaþ eft tó mé return to me, Blickl. Homl. 235, 16. Him his gebed hweorfe tó fyrenun oratio ejus fiat in peccatum, Ps. 108, 6. Ðý læs hé for wlence of gemete hweorfe and forhycge heánspédigran lest from pride he depart from moderation and despise the more scantily endowed, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 35; Crä. 25. Æ-acute;r hé on weg hwurfe gamol of geardum, Beo. Th. 534; B. 264. Hogedon georne ðæt æ-acute; godes ealle gelæ-acute;ste and ne áwácodon wereda drihtne ne ðan má gen [(?) þan mægen, Th: heánmægen, Grem: mægenhwyrfe, Btwk.] hwyrfe in hæ-acute;ðendóm they strove earnestly to perform all God's law, and not to be apostate from the Lord of hosts any more than to turn to heathendom, Cd. 183; Th. 229, 22; Dan. 221. Hwonne se dæg cume ðæt hé sceolde ðæs ealles ídel hweorfan when the day comes that he must depart having nothing of it at all, Blickl. Homl. 97, 26. Ðæt ic meahte hweorfan ymbe ðinne ðone hálgan alter circumdabo altare tuum, Ps. Th. 25, 6: Cd. 32; Th. 42, 5; Gen. 669. Ðam þegne ongan his hige hweorfan the man's mind began to change, 33; Th. 44, 8; Gen. 706. Hweorfan fram helltrafum tó fægeran gefeán, Andr. Kmbl. 3378; An. 1693. Hé læ-acute;teþ hworfan monnes módgeþonc he lets the mind of man roam, Beo. Th. 3461; B. 1728. Hweorfan, Exon. 77 b; Th. 290, 29; Wand. 72. Hámleás hweorfan to wander homeless, 110 a; Th. 420, 25; Rä. 40, 9. Ic seah searo hweorfan giellende faran, 108 b; Th. 414, 29; Rä. 33, 3: Cd. 219; Th. 281, 11; Sat. 270: 215; Th. 272, 16; Sat. 120. On wræc hweorfan, 43; Th. 57, 15; Gen. 928: 48; Th. 62, 15; Gen. 1014. Of gesyhþe ðínre hweorfan to go from thy presence, 50; Th. 63, 21; Gen. 1035. Ðæt hé in ðone grimman gryre gongan sceolde hweorfan gehýned. Exon. 41 a; Th. 136, 20; Gú. 544. Com on sefan hwurfan swefnes wóma, Cd. 177; Th. 222, 25; Dan. 110. Hie wæ-acute;ron eft hám hweorfende they were returning home, Blickl. Homl. 67, 10. Ðá wæs Maria eft hweorfende tó hire húse, 139, 3. Hie ymb ðæt fuhton on hweorfendum sigum Samniticum bellum ancipiti statu gestum, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 3. In the following passage the verb is transitive :-- Fulwiaþ folc hweorfaþ tó heofonum baptize people and turn them to heaven, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 25; Cri. 485. [Goth. hwairban to walk; O. Sax. hwer&b-bar;an to go, wander: O. Frs. hwerva: Icel. hverfa: O. H. Ger. hwerban redire, reverti, remeare, ambulare.] DER. á-, æt-, be-, ge-, geond-, on-, tó-, ymbe-hweorfan; v. hwerfan. [Cf. Mod. E. walk, went.] hweorf-, hwyrf-, hwer-bán, es; n. A joint [of the back], vertebra, [of the knee], the knee-cap :-- Hwyrfbán vertibulum, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 43; Wrt. Voc. 19, 46. Hwerbán vertibulum vel vertebra, 74; Som. 71, 50; Wrt. Voc. 44, 33. Hweorbán vertibula, Wrt. Voc. 283, 38. Hwiorfbán, Lchdm. ii. 396, col. 1. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. whyrle-bone, or hole of a joynt anca, vertebrum, vertibulum, and see note, p. 524: Scot. whorle-bane hip-joint: Ger. wirbel-bein vertebra.] hweoða. v. hwiða. hweoðerian, hwoðerian; p. ode To roar, be tempestuous :-- Se brym hwoðerode under his fótswaðum the sea roared under his footsteps, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 19. v. hwiða. hweoðerung, e; f. Murmuring; murmuratio, Lye. hweowol. v. hweogul. hwer, es; m. A kettle, pot, basin, caldron, cooking-vessel :-- Hwer lebes; cyperen hwer cucuma, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 84, 83; Wrt. Voc. 25, 24, 23. Moab mínes hyhtes hwer Moab olla spei meæ, Ps. Th. 59, 7. Ðá hét se cásere meltan on hwere leád and pic and hé hét ðone cniht on ðæs hweres welm ásetton the emperor ordered lead and pitch to be melted in a caldron, and ordered the young man to be put into the boiling of the caldron, Shrn. 91, 7. Áwyl ða wyrte on hwere boil the plants in a pot, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 76, 18. Æ-acute;nne sylfrene hwer on v pundon a silver basin of five pounds, Chart. Th. 558, 35. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron inne geseted hweras and pannan and hé clypte ða hweras and cyste ða pannan ðæt hé wæs eall sweart and behrúmig pots and pans had been put in there, and he embraced the pots and kissed the pans, so that he was all black and sooty, Shrn. 69, 27, 30. [Icel. hverr a caldron, boiler; hverna a pan, basin.] hwer-bán. v. hweorf-bán. hwerf, hwerfa. v. hwearf, hweorfa. hwerfan, hwierfan, hwirfan, hwyrfan; p. de; pp. ed. I. to turn, revolve, move about, go, return, depart :-- Óþ ðæt dú eft hwyrfest tó him until thou shalt return to him, Blickl. Homl. 233, 29. Mannes sáwl hweóle gelícost hwærfeþ ymbe hý selfe man's soul, just like a wheel, revolves about itself, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 422; Met. 20, 211. Hwærfþ, 434; Met. 20, 217. Hwerfeþ, 28, 30; Met. 38, 15. Hwyrfeþ, Exon. 103 b; Th. 394, 3; Rä. 13, 12. Hægl hwyrft of heofones lyfte hail whirls down from the sky, Runic pm. 9; Kmbl. 341, 5. Hí hám hwyrfaþ domum redeunt, L. Ecg. P. i. 14; Th. ii. 178, 6. Cynna gehwylcum ðara ðe cwice hwyrfaþ for every race that living moves, Beo. Th. 197; B. 98. Hig eft syððan tógædere hwyrfdon postea iterum se conjunxerint, L. Ecg. P. iv. 8; Th. ii. 206, 8. Hie eft hwirfdon tó hiora ealdormannum they returned to their rulers, Blickl. Homl. 239, 29. Hwearfdon geond ðæt atole scref roamed through that horrid den, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 13; Sat. 72. Gehwá hám hwyrfe let every one return home, L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 422, 1. On gemynd hwyrfe unrihtwísnys fædera his in memoriam redeat iniquitas patrum ejus, Ps. Spl. 108, 13. Hwyrf eft on ða ceastre go again to the city, Blickl. Homl. 249, 8. Wæs eft hwyrfende was returning, 199, 6: 207, 30: 249, 12. Ðæt hwerfende hweól the revolving wheel, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 35. II. to turn, change [trans. and intrans.] :-- He hwierfde his stemne nales his mód vocem, non mentem mutavit, Past. 36, 7; Swt. 257, 18. Adame his hyge hwyrfde and his heorte ongann wendan tó hire willan Adam's mind changed, and his heart began to turn to her desire, Cd. 33; Th. 44, 28; Gen. 716. Ðeáh ðe his leóht gelómlíce hwyrfe though its light change frequently, Lchdm. iii. 242, 16. Hwærfe hia convertantur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 15. Hiora heortan hé ongan hwyrfan convertit cor eorum, Ps. Th. 104, 21. Hwý ðú woldest ðæt seó wyrd swá hwyrfan sceolde cur tantas lubrica versat fortuna vices? Bt. 4; Fox 8, 12. III. to exchange, barter [with gen.] :-- Aðelwold bisceop and Wulfstán Uccea hwyrfdon landa on Eádgáres cyninges gewytnesse bishop Athelwold and Wulfstan Uccea exchanged lands with the witness of king Edgar, Chart. Th. 230, 1. Nán man ne
HWERFEL -- HWILC. 575
hwyrfe nánes yrfes bútan ðæs geréfan gewitnesse let no man exchange any property without the witness of the reeve, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 17. Nán man ne bycge ne hwyrfe [hwirfe, MS. H.] búton hé gewitnesse hæbbe let no man either buy or barter unless he have a witness, L. Eth. 1, 3; Th. i. 282, 26. Huerfa mutuari, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 42. [Laym. whærven; p. whærfde: Orm. wherrfedd perverse: O. Sax. gi-hwer&b-bar;ian to turn, change: Icel. hverfa; p. hverfði to turn: O. H. Ger. hwarbian; p. hwarpta versare, rotare, redire, convertere, revertere, Grff. iv. 1233.] DER. á-, be-, for-, ge-, on-, ymb-hwerfan; and see hweorfan, hwearfian. hwerfel. v. sin-hwerfel. [O. H. Ger. sin-hwerbal rotundas, teres.] hwerfere, es; m. A changer, trader. [O. H. Ger. werbare negotiator.] v. pening-hwerfere. hwerf-líc; adj. Changeable, shifting, not enduring :-- Hú hwerflíce ðás woruldsæ-acute;lþa sint quam sit mortalium rerum misera beatitudo, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 37. [O. H. Ger. hwarb-, hwerb-líh versatilis, volubilis: cf. Icel. hwerfull shifty, changeable] v. hwearf; adj. hwerflung, e; f. Wandering, error :-- Hwærflung error, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 24. [Cf Icel. hvarfla to wander.] v. hwurf. hwerfung, e; f. Change, mutation, vicissitude :-- Hwæt singaþ ða leóþwyrhtan óðres be ðisse woruld búton mislíca hwerfunga ðisse worulde quid tragœdiarum clamor aliud deflet, nisi indiscreto ictu fortunam felicia regna vertentem? Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 21. v. hwearfung. hwergen; adj. Somewhere :-- Elles hwergen elsewhere, somewhere else, Beo. Th. 5173; B. 2590. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. hwergin usquam, alicubi: cf. Icel. hwargi wheresoever.] hwer-hwette, an; f. A cucumber :-- Hwerhwette cucumer, Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 99; Wrt. Voc. 30, 47. Hwerwette, L. M. 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 9. Hwerhwettan gesihþ on swefnum untrumnysse getácnaþ if a man sees in dreams a cucumber it betokens illness, Lchdm. iii. 200, 16. hwerwe a plant name, perhaps colchicum autumnale: -- Ða greátan wyrt hwerwe hátte, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 268, 22. [Cf. Ðeós wyrt de man hieribulbum and óðrum naman greáte wyrt nemneþ, Herb. 22, 1; Lchdm. i. 118, 13. v. Lchdm. ii. 396, col. 1.] hwésan; p. hweós To wheeze, make a noise in breathing, to breathe hard :-- Gif hé mid earfoþnysse hwést if he breathes with difficulty, Lchdm. iii. 122, 3. Hé hwést swýðe hefelíce, 126, 9. Hé egeslíce hweós he wheezed terribly, Homl. Th. i. 86, 1. [Icel. hvæsa to hiss.] hwet-stán, es; m. A whetstone :-- Hwetstán cos, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 100; Wrt. Voc. 38, 25: Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100, 30. Nim ðonne hwetstán brádne then take a broad whetstone, Lchdm. iii. 16, 21. [O. H. Ger. wezi-stein, cos; Ger. wetz-stein.] hwettan; p. te To WHET, sharpen, instigate, urge, incite, excite :-- Ic hwette acuo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 30, 48: Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 1; Rä. 12, 3. Se læ-acute;ce his seax hwæt the physician sharpens his knife, Past. 26, 3; Swt. 187, 5. Úsic lust hwætep desire urges us, Andr. Kmbl. 571; An. 286. Ðurh ðæt his mód hweteþ by that means excites his mind, Salm. Kmbl. 988; Sal. 495: Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 26; Seef. 63: 83 b; Th. 314, 23; Mód. 18. Hwettaþ hyra blódigan téþ they whet their bloody teeth, L. E. I. prm; Th. ii. 396, 6. Ic hig hwette tó fleánne I instigated her to fly, Shrn. 41, 25. Swá ðín sefa hwette, Beo. Th. 985; B. 490. Hwetton higerófne, 413; B. 204. Hý hwetton exacuerunt, Blickl. Gloss. [Laym. whætte; p.: Icel. hvetja to whet, incite: O. H. Ger. wezzen acuere, exacuere, provocare: Ger. wetzen.] DER. á-, ge-hwettan. hwí. v. hwý. Hwiccas, Hwicceas, and Hwiccan [?] or [?] Hwicce [cf. Seaxe]; pl. The people of a small state which extended over Gloucestershire, Worcestershire, and part of Warwickshire :-- Ðæt is geseted in Huicca mægþe in ðære stówe ðe mon háteþ Weogernaceaster it is situated in the province of the Hwiccas, in the place that is called, Worcester, Chart. Th. 28, 31. Férde ðá in Hwicca mægþe ðæ-acute;r wæs ðá Ósríc cyning divertit ad provinciam Huicciorum cut tunc rex Osric præfuit, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 22. Wilfrid is Hwicna biscop provinciæ Huicciorum Vilfrid episcopus, 5, 23; S. 646, 22. Ðý ilcan dæge rád Æþelmund aldorman of Hwiccium [Hwiccum MS. E.] ofer æt Cynemæ-acute;res forda. Ðá métte hine Weoxtan aldorman mid Wilsæ-acute;tum, Chr. 800; Erl. 60, 5. Seó cwén ðære nama wæs Æbbe on hire mægþe ðæt is on Hwyccum wæs gefullad regina nomine Eabæ in sua, id est, Huicciorum provincia fuerat baptizata, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 16. hwider; adv. Whither [in direct interrogation, or in dependent clauses] :-- Hwider wylt ðú quo vadis? Gen. 16, 8: Deut. 1, 28. Hwyder gæ-acute;st ðú quo vadis? Jn. Skt. 13, 36. Ðú nást hwanon hé cymþ ne hwyder hé gæ-acute;þ non scis unde veniat et quo vadat, 3, 8: 12, 35. [O. and N. hwider, wider: Ayenb. huider: Laym. whuder, woder: Gen. and Ex. quider: Wick. whidir.] v. hwæder. hwig. v. hwý. HWÍL, e; f. A WHILE, space of time :-- Wæs seó hwíl micel it was a great while, Beo. Th. 295; B. 146. Ðá wæs hwíl dæges æ-acute;r hé ðone grundwong ongytan mihte it was a day's space ere he might feel the bottom, 2995; B. 1495. Æ-acute;r dæges hwíle before day-time, 4630; B. 2320. On dæges hwíle in the day-time, Cd. 191; Th. 238, 4; Dan. 349. Crist on dære hwíle tó helle gewende Christ during that time [while in the tomb] went to hell, Homl. Th. i. 26, 35. In hwíle tíde in momenta temporis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 5. Tó hwíle læ-acute;n momentum, Ælfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 47; Wrt. Voc. 21, 36. Bétan tó hwíle to make better for a time, L. M. 3, 62; Lchdm. ii. 348, 21. Tó langre hwíle for a long while, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 22; Gen. 489. Tó litelre hwíle. Homl. Th. i. 64, 14. Tó suíðe scortre hwíle. Past. 36, 6; Swt. 255, 11. Ða hwíle his lífes vivendi spatia, 2; Swt. 249, 25. Ða hwíle ðisses andweardan lífes the time of this present life, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 4. Ða hwíle ðe his líf [tíma, l. 20] wæs, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 18. Sume hwíle some time, 1055; Erl. 190, 12. Góde hwíle ðone here gefliémde put the Danes to flight for a good while, 837; Erl. 66, 8. Nú is ðínes mægnes blæ-acute;d áne hwíle for a while, Beo. Th. 3528; B. 1762. Æ-acute;nige hwíle, 5090; B. 2548. Ealle hwíle all the while, Byrht. Th. 140, 47; By. 304. Nú hwíle just now, Blickl. Homl. 109, 6. Grendel wan hwíle wið Hróðgár Grendel strove for a time with Hrothgar, Beo. Th. 306; B. 152: 211; B. 105. Ða ðe on carcerne hwíle wunedon. Andr. Kmbl. 262; An. 131. Man gíslade ða hwíle hostages were given the while, Chron. 994; Erl. 133, 29. Ða hwíle ðe ðú eart on wege mid him dum es in via cum eo, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 25. Ðá besæt sió fierd hie ðæ-acute;r útan ða hwíle ðe hie ðæ-acute;r lengest mete hæfdon the English force besieged the Danes there as long as ever they had provisions there, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 29. Hwíle mid weorce hwíle mid worde hwíle mid geþohte at one time with deed, at another with word, at another with thought, Hy. 3, 44-5; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 44-5. Ðæs ungeendodan lífes hwila æternitatis infinita spatia, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 5. [O. and N. hwile: A. R. hwule: Orm. while: Laym. while, wile: Goth. hweila: O. Sax. hwíla: O. Frs. hwíle: O. H. Ger. hwíla hora, momentum: Ger. weile: cf. Icel. hvíla a bed; hvíla rest.] DER. bearhtm-, dæg-, earfoþ-, gesceap-, gryre-, hand-, langung-, orleg-, rót-, sige-, þræc-, wræc-hwíl. v. hwílum. hwilc, hwylc, hwelc; pron. I. which, who, of what kind, [in direct questions] :-- Quis hwá is werlíc hád, que, hwilc is wíflíc, quod, hwile nis náðres cynnes; cujus hwilces; cui hwilcum; quem virum laudas hwilcne wer herast ðú; a quo fram hwilcum. Pluraliter qui hwilce; quorum hwilcera; quibus hwilcum; quos laudas hwilce herast ðú; a quibus fram hwilcum ... Qualis hwile getácnaþ þreó þingc interrogationem and infinitionem and relationem. Gif ic cweðe qualis est rex hwilc is se cingc, ðon biþ hé interrogativum ... Ðú cwyþst qualis est ille hwilc is hé, ic cweðe talis est swilc hé is, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 12-18, 57-63. Hwylc man is of eów quis est ex vobis homo? Mt. Kmbl. 7, 12. Hwylc þearf is ðé húsles quid opus est Eucharistia? Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 37. Hwá is úre Fæder? Se Ælmihtiga God. And hwilcera manna Fæder is he? Swutelíce hit is gesæ-acute;d, yfelra manna. And hwilc is se Fæder? who is our Father? The Almighty God. And of what sort of men is he Father? It is plainly said, of evil men. And of what kind is the Father? Homl. Th. i. 254, 5-8. Hwylc is mihtig God bútan úre se mæ-acute;ra God quis Deus magnus sicut Deus noster, Ps. Th. 76, 11. Hwylc is wísra ðe ðás mid gehygde healdan cunne quis sapiens et custodiet hæc? 106, 42. Hwylces ðæra sufona byþ ðæt wíf cujus erit de septem uxor? Mt. Kmbl. 22, 28. Hwylcum bigspelle wiðmete wé hit cui parabolæ cumparabimus illud? Mk. 4, 30. II. [in dependent clauses] :-- Gif ic cweðe nescio qualis est rex nát ic hwile se cyngc is, ðon is se qualis infinitivum. Gif ic cweðe tu scis bene qualis est ðú wást wel hwilc hé is, ðon biþ hit relativum, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 59-61. Geseó hé hwylc se man sig oððe ðæt neát videat qualis homo sit vel pecus, L. Ecg. C. 14; Th. ii. 142, 19. Gé habbaþ gehýred hwilc ðes god is ðe gé wéndon ðæt eów gehæ-acute;lde. Homl. Th. i. 464, 10. Hwelc se bión sceal ðe tó reccenddóme cuman sceal qualis quisque ad regimen venire debeat. Past. 10; Swt. 61, 5. Bæd ðæt hé him geswutelode hwylc basilius wæ-acute;re on wurðscype mid him prayed that he would reveal to him what manner of man Basil was in honour as compared with himself, Homl. Swt. 3, 498. Sege ús hwilc tácn sí ðínes tócymys dic nobis quod signum adventus tui, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 3. Hét secan hwilc ðære geógoþe gleáwost wæ-acute;re bade seek which of the youth was most skilled, Cd. 176; Th. 220, 34; Dan. 81: Andr. Kmbl. 821; An. 411. Cwén frignan ongan on hwylcum ðara beáma bearn wealdendes hangen wæ-acute;re, Elen. Kmbl. 1698; El. 851. Dó mé wegas wíse ðæt ic wite on hwylcne ic gange notam mihi fac viam, in qua ambulem, Ps. Th. 142, 9. Geþence gé hwæt gé síen and hwelce gé síen pensa quod es, Past. 21, 4; Swt. 159, 14. Ðá onfunde se módiga, hwilce his mihta wéron then the proud spirit found out what his powers were, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 47. III. indef. pron. any one, any, of any kind, some :-- Oððe gif hwylc cynincg wyle faran aut quis rex iturus, Lk. Skt. 14, 31. Hwæt wénstú nú, gif hwelc forworht monn cymþ and bitt úrne hwelcne ðæt wé hine læ-acute;den tó sumum rícum menn and him geþingien si enim fortasse quis veniat, ut pro se ad intercedendum nos apud potentem quempiam virum ducat, Past. 10, 2; Swt. 63, 1. Ne hig ne gelýfaþ ðeáh hwylc of deáþe árise neque si quis ex mortuis surrexerit credent, Lk. Skt. 16, 31. Swelc ic wæ-acute;re hwelc folclíc mon and mé wæ-acute;re mete and wínes þearf ut vini et carnis quidam emptor, Nar. 18, 4. Wén is ðæt hwilc wundor ineode on ðaet carcern, St. And. 14, 28. Manslyht oððe elles hwilc ðara heáfodlícra leahtra manslaughter or any other of the capital crimes, L. E. I. 26; Th. ii. 422, 5. Sóna swá sacerda hwylc hwone on wóh gesyhþ as soon as any priest sees any one in error, 28; Th. ii.
516 HWILC-HWEGA -- HWISTLIAN.
424, 25. Gif mínra þegna hwilc, Cd. 22; Th. 27, 7; Gen. 414. Ánra hwilc each one, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 129; Met. 20, 65. Gif him þince ðæt hé on hwylcere fægerre stówe sí if it seems to him that he is in some fair place, Lchdm. iii. 174, 26. Æt mæ-acute;stra hwelcre misdæ-acute;de for almost every misdeed, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 6. Gyf hwylce ðæ-acute;r beóþ ðara ðe hwæt æ-acute;bylhþa wið óðre habbaþ if there are any there who have any grudges against others, L. E. I. 36; Th. ii. 434, 7. Wé gesáwon oft in cyrcean æ-acute;gðer ge corn ge hig ge hwylce woroldlícn þing beón gehealdene we have often seen in churches corn and hay, and any kind of secular things kept, 8; Th. ii. 406, 31. Gif hwá biþ mid hwelcum welum geweorþod and mid hwelcum deórwyrþum æ-acute;htum gegyrewod. Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 11. IV. combined with swá :-- Quisquis swá hwá, quæque swá hwilc, quodquod swá hwilc; quicunque swá hwá, quæcunque swá hwilc, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 35, 37. Ðæs cyninges þegnas ðider urnon swá hwelc swá ðonne gearo wearþ the king's thanes ran thither, whichever of them was ready, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 3. Swá hwylc swá sylþ ánne drinc quicumque potum dederit, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 42. Swá hwylcum manna swá him gemet þuhte, Beo. Th. 6106; B. 3057: 1890; B. 943. Swá hwylce daga in quacumque die, Ps. Th. 137, 4. Ðæt git ne læ-acute;stan wel hwilc æ-acute;rende swá hé sendeþ that ye will not perform what business soever he sends, Cd. 26; Th. 35, 15; Gen. 555. V. correlative of swilc [v. I] :-- Hit is scondlíc ymb swelc tó sprecanne hwelc hit ðá wæs it is shameful to talk about such a state of things as it then was, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 4. [O. E. Homl. hwilche: A. R. hwuch: Laym. whilc, whulc: Orm. whillc: R. Glouc. wuch: Piers P. Chauc. which: Goth. hwéleiks, hwileiks: O. Sax. hwilík: O. Nrs. hwelík, hwelk, hulk, hwek: Icel. hvílíkr: O. H. Ger. hwelíh: Ger. welcher.] DER. æ-acute;g-, ge-, wel-hwilc. hwilc-hwega, -hwugu, -hugu [in the Northern Gospels the whole form is declined, elsewhere only hwilc]; pron. Some, any, some one :-- Gehrán mec huoelchuoege tetigit me aliquis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 46. Hwilc-æthwega yfel wæ-acute;te some evil humour, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 284, 27. Bróðer huoelchuoeges frater alicujus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 28. Swá hé síe mid hwilcre-hwega byrþenne gehefegod as if he is weighted with some burden, L. M. 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 212, 11. Gif man forleóse gehálgodne mete hwylcne-hwugu dæ-acute;l si quis perdiderit cibi consecrati aliquantulum, L. Ecg. P. iv. 52, note; Th. ii. 218, 23. Hwelcne-hugu dæ-acute;l, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 110, 13. Hwelce-hwugu gerisenlíce leáfe dyde he gave some suitable leave, Past. 51, 4; Swt. 397, 25, Heó geþingode tó gode sumre hæ-acute;ðenre fæ-acute;mnan gæ-acute;ste hwylce-hwegu ræste in ðære écan worulde, Shrn. 133, 16. Ðe hwilce-hwega gefélnesse hæbbe, L. M. 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 82, 30. Hafaþ ðæt mód hwylce-hugu scyldo habet animus aliquem reatum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 42. Hwylce-hugu tíd aliquanto tempore, 4, 22; S. 591, 31. Huælchuoego quid, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 15. Huoelchuoegu aliquid, Rtl. 146, 23. [Cf. hwæt-, hú-hwega; and next word.] hwilc-hwéne, -hwóne; pron. indef. Some, some one :-- Bécon hwelchuoene signum aliquid, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 8. Wið huelchuóne adversus aliquem, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11. 25. hwilc-ness, e; f. Quality :-- Sume synd qualitalis ðe getácniaþ hwilcnysse, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 31. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hweolíhi, hweolíh-nissi qualitas.] v. ge-hwilcness. hwílen; adj. Lasting only for a time, transitory, brief :-- Uton sibbe tó him on ðás hwílnan tíd hæ-acute;lu sécan let us seek in this brief season [the present life] peace and salvation from him, Exon. 97 b; Th. 365, 10; Wal. 87. [O. H. Ger. hwílin temporalis.] v. un-hwílen. hwílend-líc; adj. Lasting only for a time, of time, temporal, temporary, transitory :-- Þrió þing sindon on ðís middanearde. Án is hwílendlíc ... Óðer þing is éce ... Þridde þing is éce three things there are in this world. One is of time ... the second ... and the third are of eternity, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 15. Ðá se cyning wæs ceasterwara gefremed ðæs écan ríces and wolde eft ðæt éþel sécan his hwílendlícan ríces rex æterni regni jam civis effectus, temporalis sui regni sedem repetiit, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 33. Mid ðýs hwílendlícan onwalde temporali potentia, Past. 17, 4; Swt. 113, 11. Mid ðissum hwílendlícum þingum temporali sollicitudine, 18, 7; Swt. 139, 7. Ðú næfst ða hwílendlícan árwyrþnessa ðe ðú æ-acute;r hæfdest thou hast not those temporary dignities that thou hadst before, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 31. v. hwílwendlíc. hwíl-fæc a space of time, Lye. hwílon. v. hwílum. hwíl-stycce, es; n. A fragment or short portion of time :-- Æ-acute;ghwæ ðæs ðe hie on æ-acute;negum hiora hwílsticcum geearnian mæ-acute;gen all that they can earn in any of their fragments of time, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 12. hwíl-tídum; dat. pl. as adv. At times, sometimes :-- Hwíltídum oððe nú ðá modo, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 37: aliquando, Past. 57, 1; Swt. 437, 3: Lchm. iii. 240, 23: 242, 18. Eác hé sceal hwíltídum geara beón on manegum weorcum tó hláfordes willan also at certain times he must be prepared for many kinds of work at the lord's pleasure, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 436, 3. Ðeós woruld ðeáh ðe beó myrige hwíltídum geþuht sý this world though sometimes it appear joyous, Homl. Th. i. 154, 17. Seó sæ-acute; is hwíltídum smylte and myrige on tó rówene, hwílon eác swiðe hreóh and egeful on tó beónne, 182, 32. [Cf. O. H. Ger. stunt-hwíla momentum, Grff. iv. 1226.] hwílum, hwílon; dat. pl. as adv. At times, for a time, sometimes, whilome :-- Hwílon ic dyde swá aliquando feci sic ... Dudum gefyrn, quondam hwílon, and olim getácniaþ þreó tída, forþgewitene and andwerde and tówerde, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 39, 62-4. Ic wiste ðæt ðú hwílon lufodest God scivi te aliquando amasse Deum, 24; Som. 25, 9. Ða ðe on horsum hwílon wæ-acute;ron qui ascenderunt equos, Ps. Th. 75, 5. Hwílum tó gebede feóllon sometimes they fell to praying, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 18; Gen. 777: 38; Th. 50, 17; Gen. 810. Hí hwílum gelýfaþ qui ad tempus credunt, Lk. Skt. 8, 13. Hwílon æ-acute;r wé wæ-acute;ron hér and bohton ús hwæ-acute;te jam ante descendimus, ut emeremus escas, Gen. 43, 20. Ic secge ðæt ic hwílon æ-acute;r forsúwode I say what I sometime before passed over in silence, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 27. Hwílan æ-acute;r, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 106; Met. 29, 53. Hwílum on áne healfe hwílum on æ-acute;lce healfe now on one side, now on every side, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 20. Ða hálgan láreówas hwílon sprecaþ be ðam Ælmihtigan Fæder and his Sunu, hwílon swutollíce embe ðære Hálgan Ðrynnesse, Homl. Th. ii. 56, 26: Cd. 216; Th. 273, 7-12; Sat. 132-5. [O. Sax. hwílun: O. H. Ger. hwílon paulatim, nunc; hwílom ... hwílom modo ... modo: M. H. Ger. wílont. Grff. iv. 1225: Ger. weiland formerly.] hwíl-wende; adj. Temporary, lasting for a time, not eternal :-- Him fremede tó écere hæ-acute;lþe seó hwílwende ehtnys the persecution that lasted but for a time, helped him to the salvation which lasts for ever, Homl. Th. ii. 528, 7. Hé hí mæ-acute;rsaþ on ðære écan worulde for heora hwílwendum geswince ðises sceortan lífes, 562, 5. Ðæt hí gelýfon tó geágenne ða écan welan, ða ðe for his naman ða hwílwendan spéda forhogiaþ, i. 64, 20. [Cf. Goth. hweila-hwairbs lasting only for a time.] hwílwend-líc; adj. Temporary, lasting only for a time, not eternal :-- Hit is hwílwendlíc est temporalis, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 21. Þreó þing synd on middanearde án is hwílwendlíc ... óðer þing is éce ... þridde þing is éce, Homl. Swt. 1, 25. Manna freóndscipe biþ swiðe hwílwendlíc the friendship of men lasts but a very short time, Blickl. Homl. 195, 26. Se ælmihtiga se ðe is éce leóht æ-acute;rest ðæt hwílwendlíc leóht geworhte, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 5. Hwílwendlíc líf ... éce líf the life of time ... the life of eternity, Homl. Th. ii. 240, 15-20. Nalæs ðæt án ðæt hé hí fram yrmþum écre niðerunge ac swylce eác fram ðam mánfullan wæle hwílwendlícre forwyrde generede non solum eam ab ærumna perpetuæ damnationis, verum et a clade infanda temporalis interitus eripuit, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 27. Hé swanc for heofonan ríce swíðor ðonne hé hogode hú hé geheólde on worulde ða hwílwendlícan geþincþu, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 98, 93. Ðæt wé ða heofonlícan þinga mid ðam eorþlícum and ða écelíc mid ðam hwílwendlícum geearniaþ, L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 196, 27. [Orm. hwílwendlíc: cf. O. H. Ger. wílwendige fortuna, Grff. i. 763.] v. hwílend-líc. hwílwend-líce; adv. Temporarily, for a time only :-- Beóþ blówende and welige hwílwendlíce ðæt gé écelíce wædlion be flourishing and wealthy for time that ye may be beggars for eternity, Homl. Th. i. 64, 15: 162, 15: ii. 384, 26. hwínan; p. hwán; pl. hwinon To make a whistling, whizzing sound [as an arrow, etc. in its flight] :-- Ful oft of ðam heápe hwínende fleág, giellende gár full oft from that band flew whistling the shrieking javelin, Exon. 86 b; Th. 326, 12; Víd. 127. [Prompt. Parv. whynyñ, as howndys or oþer beestys ululo, gannio: Chauc. for as an hors I coude bite and whine: Icel. hvina; p. hvein to give a whizzing sound [as an arrow], e.g. örvarnar flugu hvínandi yfir höfuð þeim: Dan. hvine to whistle (of the wind); hvin a piercing shriek.] hwióð. v. hweóð. hwioð. v. hwið. hwirfan. v. hwerfan. hwirfel, es; m. A whirl-pool [?] :-- On ðone hwyrfel, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 412, 8. [Cf. Icel. hvirfill a ring; the crown of the head; a top, summit: Dan. hvirvel a whirl-pool; the top of the head: O. H. Ger. hwirvil turbo: Ger. wirbel.] hwirf-pól, es; m. A whirl-pool :-- Hwyrfepóle vorago, syrtis, Cot. 59, Lye. hwisprian; p. ode, ede To mutter, murmur, WHISPER :-- Alle hwispredon omnes murmurabant, Lk. Skt. Rush. 19, 7. Hwispradun, Jn. Skt. Rush. 6, 41: murmurarent, 61. Nallaþ gé hwispriga nolite murmurari, 43. [Prompt. Parv. whysperyñ mussito: 0. Du. wisperen: O. H. Ger. hwispalón sibilare: Ger. wispern.] v. following words. hwisprung, e; f. A muttering, murmuring, WHISPERING :-- Hwisprung murmur, Jn. Skt. Rush. 7, 12. hwistle, an; f. A pipe, flute, WHISTLE; -- Hwistle oððe pípe musa; hwistle fistula, Wrt. Voc. 73, 60, 65. Mið hwistlum tibiis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 32. [Chauc, so was hire joly whistle wel ywette.] hwistlere, es; m. A piper, player on a flute :-- Pípere oððe hwistlere tibicen, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 9, 25. Ðá hé geseah hwistleras cum vidisset tibicines, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 23. hwistlian; p. ode To make a hissing sound, to hiss, whistle :-- Hé hwystlode stranglíc[e] stemne he [the devil] made a great hissing, Nar. 43, 17. [Wick. whistlen hiss (A. V.) Piers P. whistlen (to birds).]
HWISTLUNG -- HWÓPAN. 577
hwistlung, e; f. A hissing, WHISTLING, piping, music :-- Ðeós hwistlung hic sibilus, ðás hwystlunga hæc sibila, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 28. Hwistlung sibilatio, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 67; Wrt. Voc. 46, 24. Huislung simphonia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 25. Ic beswíce fugelas mid hwistlunge decipio aves sibilo, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 15. Suá suá mid líðre wisðlunga mon hors gestilleþ suá eác mid ðære illcan wistlunga mon mæg hund ástyrigean lenis sibilus equos mitigat, catulos instigat, Past. 23; Swt. 173, 21. HWÍT; adj. WHITE, bright, clear, fair, splendid :-- Hwít albus; amineus vel albus, Ælfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 71-2; Wrt. Voc. 46, 28-9. His reáf hwít scínende vestitus ejus albus refulgens, Lk. Skt. 9, 29. Wlitescýne hwít and hiwbeorht hæleþa náthwylc some man beauteous, shining and bright of hue, Elen. Kmbl. 145; El. 73. Hwít heard stán creta vel cimolia, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 40; Wrt. Voc. 37, 29. Se hwíta stán mæg wið stice the white stone is effective against stitch, L. M. 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 290, 9. Se hwíta helm the shining helm, Beo. Th. 2900; B. 1448. Ðú ne miht æ-acute;nne locc gedón hwítne oððe blacne non potes unum capillum album facere aut nigrum, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 36. Hæfde hé hine swá hwítne geworhtne gelíc wæs hé ðám leóhtum steorrum so splendid had he formed him he was like the bright stars, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 4; Gen. 254. Leóht hwít clear light, 29; Th. 38, 33; Gen. 616. Ðone hwítan hláf panem nitidum, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 14. Fæst æ-acute;lce dæge and forgang hwít jejuna quotidie et abstine te ab alba, L. Ecg. C. prm; Th. ii. 132, 5. Gedó æges hwít tó add white of egg, L. M. 3, 59; Lchdm. ii. 342, 18. Dó æges ðæt hwíte tó, 1, 13; Lchdm. ii. 56, 6: 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 21: Homl. Th. i. 40, 27. His reáf wæ-acute;ron swá hwíte swá snáw vestimenta ejus facta sunt alba sicut nix, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 2. Ða scíran dagas hwítan the clear bright days, L. M. 2, 41; Lchdm. ii. 252, 10. Hwíte metas lacticinia [cf. Icel. hvitr matr milk, curds, etc. opposed to flesh], Lye. Wæ-acute;ron on ðyssum felda unríme gesomnunge hwíttra manna and fægera erant in hoc campo innumera homimim albatorum conventicula. Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 25. Engla and deófla, beorhtra and blacra, hwítra and sweartra, Exon. 21 a; Th. 56, 9; Cri. 898. Hire þuhte hwítre heofon and eorþe heaven and earth seemed brighter to her, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 7; Gen. 603. Engla scýnost and hwíttost most beautiful and most splendid of angels, 18; Th. 22, 11; Gen. 339. [Goth. hweits: O. Sax. O. Frs. hwít: Icel. hvítr: O. H. Ger. hwíz albns, candidus, lacteus: Ger. weiss.] v. eall-, geolu-, healf-, snáw-hwít. hwíta. v. sweord-hwíta. hwítan to make white, to polish, Exon. 95 a; Th. 354, 48; Reim. 62. v. hwítian. Hwít-cirice, an; f. A local name, WHITCHURCH :-- Æt Hwítciricean, Chr. 1001; Erl. 136, 7. hwít cwidu, cudu, es; n. v. cwudu. hwítel, es; m. A WHITTLE, a cloak, mantle, blanket :-- Hwítel sagum, Ælfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 111; Wrt. Voc. 25, 51. Hnysce hwítel linna, 63; Som. 68, 112; Wrt. Voc. 40, 23. Seó wimman mid hire hwítle bewreáh hine she covered him with a mantle; opertus ab ea pallio, Jud. 4, 18: L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 76, 23. Ðá hét Benedictus beran ða tócwysedan lima on ánum hwítle intó his gebedhúse, Homl. Th. ii. 166, 21. Sem and Jafeth dydon ánne hwítel on hira sculdra Sem et Japheth pallium imposuerunt humeris suis, Gen. 9, 23. Ðá eode ðes bróðor sume dæge ðæt hé wolde his reówan and hwítlas ða ðe hé on cumena búre brúcende wæs on sæ-acute; wacsan and feormian hic cum quadam die lenas sive saga quibus in hospitale utebatur in mari lavasset, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 10. [A. R. (MSS. C. T. ) hwitel (other MS. kurtel): Piers P. for when he streyneþ hym to strecche þe straw is hus whitel, C-text 17, 76: Halliwell Dict. whittle 'a blanket. Ketmett says "a coarse shagged mantle." The whittle, which was worn about 1700, was a fringed mantle, almost invariably worn by country women out of doors': Icel. hvítill a white bed cover.] v. gafol-hwítel. Hwít-ern, es; n. Whitherne in Galloway :-- His mynster is æt Hwíterne, Chr. 565; Erl. 19, 7. [Cf. Bd. 3, 4 :-- Qui locus ad provinciam Berniciorum pertinens, vulgo vocatur Ad candidam casam, eo quod ibi ecclesiam de lapide, insolito Brittonibus more fecerit. See also 5, 23. -- On ðære stowe ðe is gecíged æt Hwítan earne quæ candida casa vocatur, S. 646, 31.] hwít-fót; adj. Having white feet :-- Hwítfót albipedius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 48. Huítfoot, 99, 71. hwiða, hweoða, an; m: hweoðu, e; f. A breeze :-- Hwiða oððe weder aura, Wrt. Voc. 76, 43: Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 109; Wrt. Voc. 53, 59. Hwioðan oððe oreþe aura, ii. 6, 56. Æ-acute;lc hwiða windes every breath of wind, Past. 42, 1; Swt. 306, 6. Hé ýste mæg eáðe oncyrran ðæt hí windes hweoðu weorþeþ smylte statuit procellam in auram, Ps. Th. 106, 29. On lyftu &l-bar; tó hwiðan &l-bar; tó wedere in auram, Ps. Lamb. 106, 28. On lyfte [MS. C. wedyre &l-bar; hweoðan], Ps. Spl. 106, 29. [Icel. hviða a squall of wind.] hwítian; p. ode To be or become white, to whiten :-- Ic hwítige albeo, albesco, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 6: albo, albico, 36; Som. 38, 29-30. Ðæt ðæt fel hwítige that the skin may become white, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 6. [A. R. hwiteþ prs. becomes white: Piers P. whitten to make white: Prompt. Parv. whytoñ or make whyte dealbo, candido: Goth. ga-hweitjan to make white: O. H. Ger. hwízén to become white; ga- hwízit albatus: Ger. weissen to whiten.] hwíting, e; f. Whiting, chalk and size :-- Of hwítingmelwe, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 20. hwíting-treów. es; n. Whitten tree; pirus aria :-- Hwítingtreów variculus, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 25; Wrt. Voc. 33, 25. v. Lchdm. iii. 334. col. 1. hwít-leác, es; n. Onion; allium cæpe :-- Hwítleác poletis, Ælfc. Gl. 41; Som. 63, 118: Wrt. Voc. 30, 61. hwít-loc; adj. Having white or bright, shining hair :-- Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 12; Rä. 48, 3. v. next word. hwít-locced; adj. Fair-haired, having bright hair, Exon. 127 a; Th. 489, 7; Rä. 78, 4. hwít-ness, e; f. Whiteness :-- Seó reádnes ðære rósan and seó hwítnes ðære lilian, Blickl. Homl. 7, 30: Homl. Th. i. 444, 14. His gewæ-acute;da scinon on snáwes hwítnysse his raiment shone with the whiteness of snow, ii. 242, 7. Hwít-sand Wissant near Calais, Chr. 1095; Erl. 231, 5. hwít-stów is the translation of Libanus, Ps. Spl. 71, 16. hwom. v. hwamm. hwón; adj. Little, few [but the word occurs for the most part only in the neuter acc. with a substantive or adverbial force = a little] :-- Dó huniges hwón tó put a little honey to it, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 32, 15. Hwón buteran, 8; Lchdm. ii. 54, 3. Hwón buteran and pipores hwón and hwón sealtes, 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 268, 25-6. Swá hwæt swá hé læs and hwón hæfde geearnunge si quid minus haberet meriti, Bd. 4, 29; S. 608, 1. Bealosíþa hwón, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 24; Seef. 28. Dó hwón on ðíne tungan put a little on to your tongue, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 272, 18: 1, 59; Lchdm. ii. 130, 7. Genim hwón sealt take a little salt, 2; Lchdm. ii. 32, 3. Ácrind and hwón wermód gecnua pound oak rind and a little wormwood, 52; Lchdm. ii. 124, 22. Huón aron ða ðe onfindes ða ilco pauci sunt qui inveniunt eam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 14. Ofer lytla &l-bar; huón super pauca, 25, 21. Huoó &l-bar; unmonige paucos, p. 15, 7. Búta hwón untrymigo gehæ-acute;lde nisi paucos infirmos curavit, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 5. Huónum paucis, Lk. Skt. p. 7, 19. Ðanon hwón ágán progressus inde pusillum, Mk. Skt. 1, 19. Uton ús hwón restan requiescite pusillum, 6, 31. Huón paululum, Lind. 14, 35. Hine hwón fram ðám cnihtum gewænde, Ap. Th. 21, 27. Gif huidir huón ic sægde quominus dixissem, Jn. Skt. Lind. 14, 2. Gif hé hwón hnappode if he dozed a little, Hom. Th. i. 86, 18. Ðá hwón onslép, Shrn. 60, 17. Hwónn, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 11. Ðám mannum ðe mágon hwón gehýran for those people who can hear but little, L. Med. ex Quadr: Lchdm. i. 362, 20. Mót ic nú cunnian hwón dínne fæstræ-acute;dnesse pauculis rogationibus, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 10, 34. Hé wæs hwón giernende ðissa woroldþinga and micelra onwalda vir tranquillissimus, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 280, 28. Hé ðæ-acute;r bád westanwindes and hwón norþan he there waited for a wind rather from the north of west, 1, 1; Swt. 17, 15. Hwón lange rather long, Herb. 152, 1; Lchdm. i. 276, 24. Hwón weredre swæce of a rather sweet taste, 151, i; Lchdm. i. 276, 9. Tó hwón God andræ-acute;deþ fear God too little; minime, Past. 17, 2; Swt. 109, 15: 63, 7; Swt. 417, 35. [O. E. Hom. wan: Laym. whon.] v. lyt-hwón; hwón-líc, -líce; hwéne. hwonan. v. hwanan. hwón-líc; adj. Little, slight, small :-- Gif wé eów ða gástlícan sæ-acute;d sáwaþ hwónlíc biþ ðæt wé eówere flæ-acute;slícan þing rípon if we sow the spiritual seeds for you, it is a slight matter that we reap your fleshly goods, Homl. Th. ii. 534, 26, Ic wearþ belocen on ánre lytlan byrig mid hwónlícum fultume I was shut up in a little town with an inconsiderable force, Homl. Swt. 7, 347. hwón-líce; adv. Little, slightly :-- Ða hwílwendlícan geþincþu ðe hé hwónlíce lufode the temporal dignities that he loved but little, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 98, 94. Nú gé habbaþ hwónlíce tó geswincenne, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 14. Hé byþ hwónlíce biter on byrgincge it is a little bitter of taste, Herb. 140, 1; Lchdm. i. 260, 9. Hwónlíce þyrnihte, 161, 1; Lchdm. i. 288, 16. Heó hwónlíce undergæ-acute;þ ðære eorþan geendunge it goes a little below the horizon, Lchdm. iii. 260, 6: 134, 3. Him hwónlíce speów he had but little success, Homl. Skt. 7, 94. Mid ðære sceall seó sáwul ealle þing gemætegian ðæt hit tó swíðe ne sý ne tó hwónlíce therewith shall the soul moderate all things, that there be not error by excess or by defect, 1, 162. Hwónlícor minus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 47. On ðám máran ðe swýðor syngaþ, on ðám læssan ðe hwónlícor syngaþ, Homl. Th. i. 460, 27. Hwónlícost minime, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 49. hwón-lotum; adf. A little while :-- Huónlotum parumper, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 46. hwonne, hwonon. v. hwanne, hwanon. hwópan; p. hweóp To threaten :-- Ne ondræ-acute;d ðú ðe ðeáh ðe elþeódige egesan hwópan heardre hilde fear not though strangers threaten terror and cruel war, Elen. Kmbl. 164; El. 82. Bæ-acute;legsan [bell egsan, MS.] hweóp hátan líge ðæt hé on wéstenne werod forbærnde nymðe hie moyses hýrde with terror of fire, with hot flame it [the pillar of fire] threatened that it would consume the host in the wilderness, unless they hearkened to Moses, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 12; Exod. 121. Geofon deáþe hweóp the ocean threatened death, 166; Th. 206, 6; Exod. 447: Th. 208, 3; Exod. 477. Ongan ðá þurh swefn sprecan tó ðam æþelinge and him yrre hweóp then did God speak in a dream to the prince and in anger threatened him, 125; Th. 159, 18; Gen. 2636. Ðonne hý him yrre hweópan frécne fýres wylme, Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 22; Gú. 161. Ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig ne mæg læ-acute;þþum hwópan there cannot any threaten injuries, 64 a; Th. 236, 31; Ph. 582. [Goth. hwópan to boast.]
578 HWORFAN -- HÝD.
hworfan. v. hweorfan. hwósan. v. hwésan. hwósta, an; m. A cough :-- Hwósta tussis, Wrt. Voc. 289, 5; Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 14, 33. Hwósta and nearones breósta, L. M. 2, 21; Lchdm. ii. 204, 26. Hine dreceþ þyrre hwóstan and him on ðam hwóstan hwílum losaþ sió stemn he is troubled with a dry cough and at times during the cough he loses his voice, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 13. Wið hwóstan hú hé missenlíce on mon becume and hú his mon tilian scyle for cough, in what different ways it comes on a man and how it must be treated, 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 56, 13. [Prompt. Parv. hosse, host, hoost tussis; Scott, host, hoast, hoist a cough: Icel. hósti: O. H. Ger. huosto tussis: Ger. husten.] hwóstan; p. te To cough :-- Hwóstaþ [hwosaþ, MS.] gelóme they cough frequently, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 7. [Prompt. Parv. hostyñ, or rowhyñ, or cowghyñ tussio, tussito: Scott. host, hoist to cough: Icel. hósta: Dan. hoste: O. H. Ger. huostón: Ger. husten.] hwoðerian. v. hweoðerian. hwu. v. hú. hwugu. v. hwega. hwurf a going about, wandering, error: -- Huurf error, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 64. hwurfan. v. hweorfan. hwurf-bán, Lchdm. iii. 98, 16. v. hweorf-bán. hwurf-líc; adj. Changeable; mutabilis, Hpt. Gl. 470, 62. v. hwerf-líc. hwurfling, es; m. That which turns :-- Hwurflinces orbis, Hpt. Gl. 453. hwurful; adj. Changeable, fickle :-- Hwæt getácniaþ ða truman ceastra bútan hwurfulu mód what do the strong cities betoken but fickle minds; quid per civitates munitas nisi suspectæ mentes, Past. 35, 5; Swt. 245, 7. hwurful-ness, e; f. Changeableness, mutability :-- Ða twigu ðære hwurfulnesse genimina mutabilitatis, Past. 42, 3; Swt. 308, 1. Hió hit gecýþ self mid hire hwurffulnesse ðæt hió biþ swíðe wancol se instabilem mutatione demonstrat, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 34. HWÝ, hwí; inst. of hwæt. WHY. I. in direct questions :-- Interrogativa synd áxigendlíce cur hwí, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 58. Hwí didest ðú ðæt quare hoc fecisti? Gen. 3, 13: Mt. Kmbl. 9, 11. Hwý sceal ic æfter his hyldo þeówian? Cd. 15; Th. 18, 33; Gen. 282. II. in dependent clauses :-- Se wísa Augustinus smeáde hwí se hálga cýðere cwæ-acute;de ... the wise Augustine inquired why the holy martyr said ..., Homl. Th. i. 48, 10. Eall ðæra Iudéiscra teóna árás þurh ðæt hwí Drihten Crist seðe æfter flæ-acute;sce sóðlíce is mannes sunu eác swilce wæ-acute;re gecweden Godes sunu all the quarrel of the Jews had its origin from this, why Christ, who according to the flesh is truly the son of man, should also be called the son of God, 16. Ðá áscade hé Æðelm hwý hit him ryht ne þuhte ðæt we him gereaht hæfden then he asked Æthelm why that did not seem right to him which we had arranged for him, Chart. Th. 171, 12. Ða oðre ða ðe ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;ron þurh gewrite atíwdon hwí hí ðæ-acute;r beón ne mihton the others who were not there shewed by letter why they could not be there, Chr. 1070; Erl. 206, 6. v. hwá. Hwyccas, hwyder, hwylc. v. Hwiccas, hwider, hwilc. hwylca, an; m. A swollen vein; varix, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 129; Wrt. Voc. 45, 32. hwyrfan, hwyrf-bán, hwyrfel, hwyrfere, hwyrfolung, hwyrf-pól. v. hwerfan, hweorf-bán, hwerfel, hwerfere, hwerflung, hwirf-pól. hwyrf-ness, e; f. Giddiness :-- Wið brægenes hwyrfnesse, Lchdm. iii. 70, 20. hwyrft, es; m. A turn, revolution, going, course, orbit, circuit, orb, circle :-- Ða ðe ofercumaþ allum hwyrfte quæ superveniunt universo orbi, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 26. Hwá ne wundraþ ðætte sume tunglu habbaþ scyrtran hwyrft ðonne sume habban who does not wonder that some stars have a less orbit than others? Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 18. Heofonsteorran bebúgaþ brádne hwyrft the stars of heaven encompass a spacious circle [the earth], Cd. 190; Th. 236, 16; Dan. 322. Geþancmeta on hwilce healfe ðú wille hwyrft dón cyrran mid ceápe consider on which side thou wilt bend thy course, turn with thy cattle, 91; Th. 115, 12; Gen. 1918. Gif ic on helle gedó hwyrft æ-acute;nigne si descendero in infernum, Ps. Th. 138, 6. Helle hlínduru nágon hwyrft ne útsíþ æ-acute;fre never is there return or passage out through the grated doors of hell, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 30; Wal. 78. Náhton máran hwyrft they could go no further, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 6; Exod. 210. Náh ic hwyrft weges [Grein reads hwyrftweges] I cannot return, Exon. 101 b; Th. 383, 6; Rä. 4, 6. Sóna æfter ðæ-acute;m wordum helle hæftas hwyrftum scríðaþ þúsendmæ-acute;lum straightway after those words shall the captives of hell by thousands bend thither their steps, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 17; Sat. 631: Beo. Th. 329; B. 163. Ðá wæs ágangen geára hwyrftum then had passed in course of years, Elen. Kmbl. 2; El. 1. DER. ed-, ymb-hwyrft. v. hwearft. hwyrftlian. v. hwearftlian. hý. v. hé. hycgan, hycgean; p. hogde. I. to employ the mind, take thought, be mindful, think, consider, meditate :-- Béc bodiaþ ðam ðe wiht hycgeþ books tell to him that thinks at all, Salm. Kmbl. 476; Sal. 238. Hycgeþ ymbe se ðe wile he shall think about it who will, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 2; Met. 19, 1. Ðam ðe mid heortan hycgeaþ rihte his qui recto sunt corde, Ps. Th. 72, 1. Ða inwit and fácen hycgeaþ on heortan qui cogitaverunt malitias in corde, 139, 2, 8. Gif gé teala hycgaþ. Andr. Kmbl. 3223; An. 1614. Hwæt hé on hyge hogde heortan geþoncum what he meditated in his mind with the thoughts of his heart, Exon. 51 a; Th. 177, 14; Gú. 1227. Ðú wið Criste wunne hogdes wið hálgum thou didst strive with Christ, didst plot against the saints, 71 b; Th. 267, 28; Jul. 422. Hycgaþ his ealle hú gé hí beswícen all think of this, how ye may deceive them, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 8; Gen. 432. Hicgeaþ on ellen let your thoughts be of valour, Fins. Th. 21; Fin. 11. Ðæt seó forlæ-acute;tene cyrice ne hycgge ymb ða ðe on hire neáwiste lifgeaþ that the forsaken church will take no thought for those that live in her neighbourhood, Blickl. Homl. 43, 1, Hú ðú ymb módlufan mínes freán on hyge hycge how thou mayest think in thy mind of the love of my lord, Exon. 123 a; Th. 473, 5; Bo. 10. Hú gód biþ ðætte bróður on án hicgen how good it is that brothers should be unanimous, Ps. 132, 1. Wærwyrde sceal wísfæst hæle breóstum hycgan a man cautious of words and wise must keep his thoughts to himself, Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 24; Fä. 58. Uton wé hycgan hwæ-acute;r wé hám ágen and ðonne geþencan hú wé ðider cumen let us consider where we may have a home, and then devise how we may come thither, 83 a; Th. 312, 30; Seef. 117. Á sceal snotor hycgean ymbe ðisse worulde gewinn ever must the prudent man meditate about the struggle of this world, Menol. Fox 570; Gn. C. 54. Ic mid heortan ongann hycggean meditatus sum cum corde meo, Ps. Th. 76, 6. Hycgan on ellen, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 22; Exod. 218: Micel is tó hycganne wísfæstum menn hwæt seó wiht sý to a sagacious man it is a great subject for thought what the creature may be, Exon. 107 b; Th. 411, 14; Rä. 29, 13. Hycgenne, 108 b; Th. 414, 21; Rä. 32, 23. Hycgende mon a man who thinks, 92 b; Th. 347, 10; Sch. 10. Wé sculon á hycgende hæ-acute;lo ræ-acute;des gemunan sigora waldend mindful of saving counsel must we ever remember the disposer of victories, 84 b; Th. 318, 13; Mód. 82. Gemune ús on módsefan forþ hycgende folces ðínes remember us, being continually mindful of thy people; memento nostri in beneplacito populi tui, Ps. Th. 105, 4. II. to direct the mind [to an object], to be intent upon, to intend, purpose, determine, endeavour, strive :-- Ic hicge molior, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Som. 35, 51: nitor, 36; Som. 38, 53. Ic mid ealre mínre heortan hige hycge swíðe ðæt ic ðín bebod átredde ego in toto corde meo scrutabor mandata tua, Ps. Th. 118, 69. Ic hycge ðæt ic sóðne dóm symble healde statui custodire judicia justitiæ tuæ, 106: 146. Hió hogde georne ðæt hire mægþhád clæ-acute;ne geheólde she earnestly determined to keep her maidenhood pure, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 18; Jul. 29. Freóndræ-acute;denne heó from hogde her mind revolted from relationship with him [i.e. she determined not to marry], Th. 244, 28; Jul. 34. Hicg þegenlíce viriliter age, Jos. 1, 18. Hycge swá hé wille ne mæg wérigmód wyrde wiðstondan strive as he will the weary-hearted cannot withstand fate, Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 15; Wand. 14. Ne hycge tó slæ-acute;pe se ðe heoldeþ ðé neque obdormiet qui custodit te, Ps. 120, 3. Hét ðá hyssa hwæne hicgan tó handum he bade then each of his men look to the arms in their hands, Byrht. Th. 131, 6; By. 4. Ongunnon ðæt ðæs monnes mágas hycgan þurh dyrne geþoht ðæt hý tódæ-acute;lden unc this did the mans kinsmen through dark design endeavour, to part us two, Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 12; Kl. 11. Wé ðæs sculon hycgan georne ðæt ... we must therefore earnestly endeavour to ..., Cd. 19; Th. 25, 22; Gen. 397: 226; Th. 302, 6; Sat. 594. III. to direct the mind with a feeling of confidence, to hope :-- Ic on ðé geare hycge sperabo in eum, Ps. Th. 90, 2. Ic hycge tó ðé in te speravi, 142, 8. Hycge him hálig folc hæ-acute;lu to Drihtne sperate in eum, omnis conventus plebis, 61, 8. Wé cunnon hycgan and hyhtan ðæt ... we can hope that .... Frag. Kmbl. 83; Leas. 44. [Goth. hugjan: O. Sax. huggian: Icel. hyggja to think, intend, purpose: O. H. Ger. huggen meditari, sperare, Grff. iv. 786.] DER. á-, be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, on-, wið-hycgan; and see hogian. -hycgende. v. bealu-, deóp-, gleáw-, gram-, heard-, morðor-, níþ-, ræ-acute;d-, stíð-, swíð-, þanc-, þríst-, wís-, wiðer-hycgende. HÝD, e; f. HIDE, skin: -- Hýd cutis vel pellis; corium vel tergus, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 31, 32; Wrt. Voc. 44, 17, 18. Getannede hýd subacta coria vel medicata vel confecta, 17; Som. 58, 103; Wrt. Voc. 22, 19. Hiora hýd biþ swíde gód tó scipræ-acute;pum their [walruses'] hide is very good for ship-ropes, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 2. Him seó hýd áheardod wæs on dæ-acute;m cneówum swá olfendan cneó beóþ the skin on his knees had got as hard as a camel's knees are, Shrn. 93, 10. Þurh ðære hýde wunda ádwæscte his módes wunda through the wounds of his skin extinguished the wounds of his mind, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 31. Twegen sciprápas óðer of hwæles hýde geworht óðer of sioles, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 22. Se bát wæs geworht of þriddan healfre hýde the boat was made of two hides and a half, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 9. Þincþ him [cattle] genóg on ðam ðe hí binnan heora æ-acute;genre hýde habbaþ tóeácan ðam fódre ðe him gecyndelíc biþ, Bt. 14, 2; Fox. 44, 23. Gif mon óðrum rib forsleá binnan gehálre hýde geselle x scill. tó bóte gif sió hýd síe tóbrocen ... if a man fracture another's rib without breaking the skin let him pay ten shillings in compensation; if the skin be broken ..., L. Alf. pol. 70; Th. i. 98, 11-13. Ðá heó [the snake] gefylled wæs hé hét hý behyldan and ða hýde tó
-HÝD -- HYGE-CRÆFTIG. 579
Róme bringan ... heó wæs hundtwelftiges fóta lang, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 85, 1. Hé healde iii niht hýde [of an ox] and heáfod and sceápes eallswá. And gif hé ða hýde áweg sylle gilde xx óran, L. Eth. iii. 9; Th. i. 296, 118. Hwæt sind gescý búton deádra nýtena hýda? Homl. Th. ii. 280, 30. Ic bicge hýda and fell ego emo cutes et pelles, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 29. Horses hýda hí habbaþ him tó hrægle pelliculas equorum ad vestimentum habentes, Nar. 38, 2. In the Laws the word is used in technical phrases relating to flogging [cf. colloquial 'to give one a hiding'] :-- Wealh gafolgelda cxx scill. ... weales hýd twelfum the 'wer' of a tenant of British race is one hundred and twenty shillings ... the 'hide-gild' of a man of British race is twelve shillings [the 'hide-gild' of a þeów (v. infra), whose wer was half that of a wealh, was six shillings; if the same proportion was kept, the weales hýd would be, as here, twelve shillings], L. In. 23; Th. i. 118, 4. Þeówman þolie his hýde oððe hýdgyldes let a slave be flogged or pay the 'hide-gild,' L. E. G. 7, 8; Th. i. 172, 1, 7: L. C. S. 45; 47; Th. i. 402, 16, 26. Ðara hyrda æ-acute;lc þolige ðære hýde, L. Edg. S. 9; Th. i. 276, 3. Gif þeów deóflum geldaþ vi scill. gebéte oððe his hýd if a slave offer to devils let him pay six shillings or be flogged, L. Wih. 13: 15: 10; Th. i. 40, S. 11: 38, 22. Gif hwá his hýde forwyrce and cirican geierne síe him sió swingelle forgifen if any one be liable to flogging [lit. forfeit his hide] and escape into a church, let the scourging be forgiven him, L. In. 5; Th. i. 104, 15. Se ðe æ-acute;nig ðissa dó, gilde wíte, fríman xii ór, þeówman ða hýde, L. N. P. L. 56; Th. ii. 298, 25. v. Grm. R. A. 703. [Laym. A. R. O. and N. hude: O. Frs. húd, héd: Icel. húð a hide: also a law term as above, e.g. fyrirgöra húð sinni to forfeit one's hide; leysa húð sína to redeem one's hide; cf. hýða to flog: O. H. Ger. hút cutis, corium, pellis, tergus, birsa: Ger. haut.] -hýd = -hygd, q.v. HÝDAN; p. de To HIDE, conceal :-- Ic mé wið heora hete hýde absconderem me ab eo, Ps. Th. 54, 12. Se læ-acute;ce hýd his ísern wið ðone monn ðe hé sníðan wile the surgeon hides his knife from the man that he means to cut, Past. 26, 3; Swt. 185, 25. Hýt abscondit, Swt. 187, 9. Se ðe his hwæ-acute;te hýtt qui abscondit frumenta, 49, 1; Swt. 377, 13. Hýdeþ, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 34; Seef. 102. Hí on holum hýdaþ hí in cubilibus suis se collocabunt, Ps. Th. 103, 21. Fleóþ ðonne tó muntum and hié hýdaþ for ðara engla onsýne, Blickl. Homl. 93, 26: Past. 15, 1; Swt. 89, 15. Ic on mínre heortan hýdde in corde meo abscondi, Ps. Th. 118, 11: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 109; Met. 29, 55. Ðe hæ-acute;lend hine hýdde Iesus abscondit se, Jn. Skt. Rush. 8, 59. Hýddon hié they hid themselves, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 12; Gen. 860. Hýde se ðe wylle hide who will, Beo. Th. 5526; B. 2766. Ne sylþ hé hit ús tó ðon ðæt wé hit hýdon. Blickl. Homl. 53, 17. Crist hét hine hýdan ðæt hearde ísen [put up his sword], Homl. Th. ii. 246, 24. Nó ðú mínne þearft hafelan hýdan [bury], Beo. Th. 896; B. 446. Hwæ-acute;r se wuldres beám under hrusan hýded wæ-acute;re where the tree of glory [the cross] under ground was hidden, Elen. Kmbl. 436; El. 218. Ðár da æðelestan hýdde wæ-acute;ron, 2214; El. 1108. [Orm. hidenn; Laym. A. R. O. and N. huden: Ayenb. hede: Chauc. hide.] DER. á-, be-, bi-, for-, ge-hýdan. hýdd-ern. v. hédd-ern. hýdels, es; m. A place of concealment, hiding-place, cavern :-- Hýdels þeafana spelunca latronum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 11, 17. Gif hit on hýdelse funden sý if it be found in a place of concealment, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 226, 4. [Laym. an hudlese wuneden lived in caverns: A. R. ine hudles in secret: Trev. break out of his hydels (hudels, huydels) de latibulo suo erumpens: Wick. in hidils (hudlis) in abscondito.] hýd-gild, es; n. A payment made to escape the punishment of flogging. v. hýd. hýdig; adj. Made of hide, leathern :-- Hýdig fæt bulga, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 28; Wrt. Voc. 26, 28. [Cf. leðer-coddas bulgæ 16; Som. 58, 58; Wrt. Voc. 21, 45.] hýdig = hygdig, q.v. HÝF, e; f. A HIVE :-- Hýf canistrum vel alvearium, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Som. 60, 60; Wrt. Voc. 25, 2. Hýf alvearia, Wrt. Voc. 284, 40. Hýfe alvearii, ii. 4, 64. Hýfi alvearia, 100, 1. Wið ðæt beón æt ne fleón genim ðás ylcan wyrte ðe wé veneriam nemdon and gehóh tó ðære hýfe ðonne beóþ hý wungynde that bees may not fly away, take this same plant that we called veneria and hang it to the hive, then will they be stationary, Herb. 7, 2; Lchdm. i. 98, 1. Mæderecíþ on ðínre hýfe ðonne ne ásponþ nán man ðíne beón ne hí man ne mæg forstelan ða hwíle ðe se cíþ on ðære hýfe biþ [put] a plant of madder in your hive; then nobody will lure away your bees, nor can they be stolen while the plant is in the hive, Lchdm. i. 397, 2-4. [Hé wunede eall riht swá dráne dóþ on híue he lived exactly as drones do in the hive, Chr. 1127; Erl. 256, 20. Rel. Ant. huive: M. L. Ger. huve.] -hygd. v. ge-, ofer-, wan-hygd, -hýd. hygdig, hýdig; adj. Disposed, minded, careful, considerate, chaste, modest :-- Þancolmód wer þeáwum hýdig a man of thoughtful mind, virtuously disposed, Cd. 82; Th. 102, 25; Gen. 1705. Hygdig casta, Rtl. 68, 12. Hygdigo friódóm casta libertas, 105, 1. Hygdego, 109, 35. [O. Sax. hugdig, húdig (in compounds).] DER. án-, bealu-, deóp-, fæst-, gleáw-, gram-, læt-, lytel-, níþ-, ofer-, reðe-, stíð-, þríst-, un-, wan-, wís-, wiðer-hygdig, -hýdig. hygdig-líce; adv. Chastely :-- Hia seolfa hia hygdiglige beheóldon seipsos castraverunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 12. hygdig-ness, e; f. Chastity, modesty :-- Hygdignisse castitatis, Rtl. 77. 33: 103. 40. Hygdignisse pudore, 110, 5. hyge the upper part of the threat, fauces :-- Hyge faus [faux or fauces?] Wrt. Voc. 282, 78: ii. 36, 46. hyge, es; m. Mind, heart, soul: -- Cwæþ ðæt hine his hige speóne ðæt hé wyrcean ongunne getimbro he said that his heart lured him to attempt making buildings, Cd. 15; Th. 18, 17; Gen. 274. Óþ hine his hyge forspeón and his ofermetta ealra swíðost until his heart seduced him, and his pride most of all, 18; Th. 22, 34; Gen. 350. Hyge Euan wífes wác geþoht the mind of Eve, weak thought of woman, 30; Th. 40, 34; Gen. 648. Ðam þegne ongan his hige hweorfan the mans mind began to change, 33; Th. 44, 8; Gen. 706. Næs him blíðe hige no cheerful mind was his, 178; Th. 223, 10; Dan. 117. Wearþ him hýrra hyge ðonne gemet wæ-acute;re haughtier grew his soul than was meet, 198; Th. 247, 2; Dan. 491, Him wæs geómor sefa hyge murnende mournful was their mind, sorrowing, their soul, Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 24; Cri. 500. Forðon is mín hyge geómor, 115 a; Th. 442, 24; Kl. 17. Se hreó hyge, 76 b; Th. 287, 18; Wand. 16. Ys mínre heortan hige hluttor and clæ-acute;ne quia delectatum est cor meum, Ps. Th. 72, 17. Hyge wearþ mongum blissad the heart of many was made glad, Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 30; Cri. 1163. Hlihende hyge a gladsome mind, Elen. Kmbl. 1986; El. 995. Hyge wæs him hinfús he was minded to flee away, Beo. Th. 1514; B 755. Ne biþ him tó hearpan hyge no mind hath he for the harp, Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 23; Seef. 44. Ne wæs him bleáþ hyge no coward heart had he [cf. Icel. hug-blauðr timid; hug-bleyði cowardice], Andr. Kmbl. 462; An. 231. Ðá wæs hyge onhyrded then was his heart confirmed, Elen. Kmbl. 1678; El. 841. Se hearda hyge wunade the stout heart continued, Exon. 40 b; Th. 134, 31; Gú. 517. Hyge sceal heardum men a bold man must have courage, 92 a; Th. 346, 15; Gn. Ex. 205. Hige sceal ðé heardra heorte ðé cénre ðé úre mægen lytlaþ the firmer must courage be, braver the heart, the more our force dwindles, Byrht. Th. 140, 62; By. 312. Hyge weallende a mind agitated by violent emotions. Andr. Kmbl. 3415; An. 1711. Weóll him on innan hyge ymb his heortan, Cd. 18; Th. 23, 5; Gen. 354. Mín hyge dreóseþ bysig æfter bócum: hwílum hyge heortan neáh hearde wealleþ, Salm. Kmbl. 122-6; Sal. 60-2. Ðú wást ðæt ic eom unwís hyges tu scis insipientiam meam, Ps. Th. 68, 6. Ic mín gehát mid hyge gylde ðæt míne weleras æ-acute;r wíse gedæ-acute;ldan reddam vota mea, quæ distinxerunt labia mea, 65, 12: 102, 19. Ic andette ðé mid hyge ealle heortan mínre confitebor tibi in toto corde meo, 110, 1: 118, 69: 94, 10. Wesan ðíne eáran gehýrende mid hige on eall gebedd esnes ðínes fiant aures tuæ intendentes in orationem servi tui, 129, 2. Mid hyge þencan to think with the mind, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 23; Seef. 96. Wese heone mín on hige clæ-acute;ne fiat cor meum immaculatum, Ps. Th. 118, 80. On mínum hyge hreóweþ I am grieved to think. Cd. 22; Th. 27, 31; Gen. 426. Ne meahte hé æt his hige findan ðæt hé wolde þeódne þeówian he could not find it in his heart to serve his prince, 14; Th. 18, 1; Gen. 266. Hálig on hige holy of thought, 133; Th. 168, 9; Gen. 2780: Exon. 73 b; Th. 274, 14; Jul. 533, On heardum hyge in my hard heart, Elen. Kmbl. 1614; El. 809. Hét hicgan tó hige gódum bade them see to it that they were of good courage, Byrht. Th. 131, 7; By. 4. Hí on heofon setton hyge hyra múþes posuerunt in cælum os suum, Ps. Th. 72, 7. Hæfde hyge strangne he had a strong heart, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 9; Gen. 447. Heardræ-acute;dne hyge, 107; Th. 141, 21; Gen. 2348. Ic geornlíce gode þegnode þurh holdne hyge diligently I served God with loyal heart, 28; Th. 37, 7; Gen. 586: Beo. Th. 539; B. 267. Þurh yrne hyge in anger, Exon. 16 b; Th. 39, 10; Cri. 620: Andr. Kmbl. 1941; An. 973. Ðínne hyge gefæstna strengthen thine heart, Exon. 93 a; Th. 348, 33; Sch. 37: Andr. Kmbl. 2427; An. 1215. Dóþ eówre heortan hige hále and clæ-acute;ne effundite coram illo corda vestra, Ps. Th. 61, 8. Nyllan gé eów on heortan ða hige staðelian nolite cor apponere, 11. [Laym, hu&yogh;e: Orm. hi&yogh;: Goth. hugs: O. Sax. hugi: O. Frs. hei: Icel. hugi, hugr: O. H. Ger. hugu, hugi animus, sensus, affectus.] DER. hát-hyge. hyge-bend, es; m: e; f. A tie or bond which is furnished by the mind :-- Hygebendum fæst fixed firm by the mind's chains, Beo. Th. 3761; B. 1878. hyge-blind; adj. Having the mind blinded, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 13; Jul. 61. hyge-blíðe; adj. Glad at heart, Andr. Kmbl. 3378; An. 1693: Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 31; Rä. 27, 20. hyge-clæ-acute;ne; adj. Pure in mind, Ps. Th. 104, 3. hyge-cræft, es; m. Mental power, intellect, wisdom :-- Ealle þeóde écne Drihten mid hygecræfte herigan let all nations praise the Lord with the powers of their minds, Ps. Th. 116, 1: 118, 61, 73. Gif ðú mé ðínne hygecræft hylest and ðíne heortan geþohtas if thou dost conceal from me thy wisdom and thy heart's thoughts, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 12; Gn. Ex. 3. Wísdóm higecræft heáne, Cd. 176; Th. 222, 1; Dan. 98. Hygecræftum, Hy. 6, 3; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 3. hyge-cræftig; adj. Having mental power, wise, sagacious, Exon.
580 HÝ-GEDRIHT -- HYHTAN.
11 a; Th. 15, 25; Cri. 241: 92 b; Th. 348, 8; Sch. 25: 101 a; Th. 380, 37; Rä. 2, 1. hý-gedriht. v. hí-gedryht. hyge-fæst; adj. Firm of mind, prudent, wise, Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 33; Rä. 43, 14. [Icel. hug-fastr steadfast.] Cf. hoga-fæst. hyge-fród; adj. Wise of mind, prudent, Cd. 92; Th. 117, 13; Gen. 1953. hyge-frófor, e; f. Comfort for the mind or heart, Elen. Kmbl. 709; El. 355: Hy. 9, 13; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 13. hyge-gæ-acute;lsa; adj. Slow, sluggish :-- Nis hé hinderweard ne hygegæ-acute;lsa swár ne swongor swá sume fuglas ða ðe late þurh lyft lácaþ fiþrum non tamen est tarda, ut volucres quæ corpore magno incessus pigros per grave pondus habent, Exon. 60 b; Th. 220, 3; Ph. 314, v. gæ-acute;lan. hyge-gál; adj. Light-minded, wanton, Exon. 103 b; Th. 394, 2; Rä. 13, 12. v. gál. hyge-gár, es; m. A dart of the mind, a wile, device, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 21; Mód. 34. hyge-geómor, -giómor; adj. Sad in mind, mournful, sorrowful, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 18; Gen. 879: Andr. Kmbl. 2175; An. 1089: 3112; An. 1559: Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 20; Gú. 1129: Beo. Th. 4807; B. 2408: Exon. 21 a; Th. 55, 29; Cri. 891. Hygegeómorne, 115 a; Th. 442, 28; Kl. 19. Hygegeómre, 10 a; Th. 10, 17; Cri. 154: 22 b; Th. 61, 33; Cri. 994: 70 b; Th. 262, 4; Jul. 327: 45 b; Th. 155, 8; Gú. 857: 46 a; Th. 157, 31; Gú. 900: Elen. Kmbl. 2429; El. 1216. hyge-gleáw; adj. Wise, prudent, having clear menial vision, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 23; Cri. 1194: Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 25; Edg. 51: Elen. Kmbl. 665; El. 333. hyge-grim; adj. Cruel of mind, fierce, savage, Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 9: Jul. 595. hyge-leás; adj. Thoughtless, careless, foolish :-- Ne geríseþ biscopum ne æt hám ne on síðe tó higeleás [iuncglíc, MS. G.] wíse ac wísdóm and weorþscipe gedafenaþ heora háde a too thoughtless manner is not seemly for bishops, neither at home nor when travelling, but wisdom and dignity are becoming to their rank, L. I. P. 10, note; Th. ii. 318, 41. Higeleás plega senseless play, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 6. Hygeleáse lacking wisdom [the rebellious angels], Cd. 3; Th. 4, 10; Gen. 51. Leahtra hegeleásra of sins committed thoughtlessly, Ps. C. 50, 144; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 144. [Icel. hug-lauss fainthearted.] hyge-leást, e; f. Thoughtlessness, foolishness, folly, want of wisdom, heedlessness :-- Eálá gé cildra gáþ út bútan hygeleáste tó claustre oððe tó leorninge O vos pueri egredimini sine scurrilitate in claustrum vel in gymnasium, Coll. Monast. Th. 36, 9. Ne ús ne gedafenaþ ðæt wé úrne líchaman ðe Gode is gehálgod mid unþæslícum plegan and higleáste gescyndan it doth not beseem us to put our body, that is sanctified to God, to shame with indecent play and folly, Homl. Th. i. 482, 12. Wé sceolon blissian on úrum Drihtne ná on higleáste we ought to rejoice in our Lord, not in folly, ii. 292, 32. Englas wæ-acute;ron befeallene on ða hátan hell þurh hygeleáste and þurh ofermétto angels had fallen into the hot hell through folly and through pride, Cd. 18; Th. 21, 29; Gen. 331. Biscopum gebiraþ wisdom ... ne gerísaþ heom micele ofermétta né æ-acute;nige higelíste, L. I. P. 10, note; Th. ii. 318, 32. [Cf. Icel. hug-leysa timidity.] hyge-mæ-acute;ð, e; f. Honour that is shewn with the heart or mind, reverence; or fitness that is determined by the mind [?] :-- Wígláf healdeþ higemæ-acute;ðum [hige méðum, Th.] heáfodwearde Wígláf keeps guard reverently [or duly], Beo. Th. 5810; B. 2909. v. mæ-acute;ð. hyge-méðe; adj. Wearying the heart or mind, Beo. Th. 4875; B. 2442. hyge-róf; adj. Stout, strong of mind or heart, magnanimous, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 6; Ruin. 20: 46 b; Th. 159, 13; Gú. 926: Andr. Kmbl. 465; An. 233: 2009; An. 1007: Beo. Th. 413; B. 204: Cd. 82; Th. 102, 32; Gen. 1709; 75; Th. 93, 22; Gen. 1550: Exon. 15 b; Th. 33, 31; Cri. 534: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 1; Jud. 303. hyge-rún, e; f. A secret of the mind or heart :-- Cyriacus hygerúne ne máþ gástes mihtum tó Gode cleopode Cyriacus did not conceal the secret of his heart, but with the powers of the spirit cried to God, Elen. Kmbl. 2196; El. 1099. v. Grmm. A. u. E. 139. [Icel. hug-rúnar magical runes with a power of wisdom.] hyge-sceaft, e; f. Mental constitution, mind, disposition, heart :-- Frýnd synd hié míne georne holde on hyra hygesceaftum they are my zealous friends, loyal in their hearts, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 8; Gen. 288. [O. Sax. hugi-skafti; pl.] hyge-snottor; adj. Wise of mind, prudent, sagacious, Exon: 49 a; Th. 168, 23; Gú. 1082: 71 a; Th. 265, 24; Jul. 386: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 14; Met. 10, 7. hyge-sorh, -sorg, e; f. Mental care, anxiety, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 31; Gen. 2035: Exon. 10 b; Th. 11, 21; Cri. 174: 47 b; Th. 162, 28; Gú. 982: 50 a; Th. 174, 15; Gú. 1178: 51 a; Th. 176, 32; Gú. 1219: Cd. 37; Th. 48, 16; Gen. 776: Beo. Th. 4646; B. 2328. hyge-teóna, an; m. Deliberate injury or offence :-- Ic him hygeteónan hwítan seolfre béte with white silver will I make reparation to him for injury, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 13; Gen. 2731: 69; Th. 83, 16; Gen. 1380. Higeteónan spraec on fæ-acute;mnan from her heart spoke injuriously against the woman, Cd. 103; Th. 136, 21; Gen. 2261. hyge-þanc, es; m. Thought, Andr. Kmbl. 1634; An. 818: Exon. 27 a; Th. 81, 30; Cri. 1331: 109 a; Th. 417, 14; Rä. 36, 4: Elen. Kmbl. 311; El. 156: Ps. Th. 74, 5. hyge-þancol; adj. Thoughtful, Andr. Kmbl. 681; An. 341: Cd. 176; Th. 221, 26; Dan. 94: Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 20; Jud. 131, hyge-þrymm, es; m. Strength of heart or mind, Beo. Th. 683; B. 339. hyge-þrýþ, es; m. Pride of heart or mind, insolence :-- Higeþrýþe wæg was insolent, Cd. 102: Th. 135, 6; Gen. 2238. hyge-þyhtíg; adj. Doughty of heart, Beo. Th. 1497; B. 746. hyge-treów, e; f. faith deliberately pledged, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 25; Gen. 2367. hyge-wælm, es; m. Agitation of the mind, violent emotion, e.g. anger, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 12; Gen. 980. hyge-wlanc; adj. Proud, elated in mind, Exon. 105 a; Th. 400, 1; Rä. 20, 2: 112 b; Th. 431, 21; Rä. 46, 4. hyht, es; m. [f. Ps. Th. 77, 53.] Hope, joyous expectation, joy :-- Hiht on Gode Hope in God, Homl. Th. ii. 602, 11. Ðære gástlícan strenge mycel hyht the great hope of spiritual strength, Blickl. Homl. 135, 28. Mé is hálig hyht on hine spes mea in Deo est, Ps. Th. 61, 7: 70, 4. Ðú eart hyht ealra ðe on ðysse eorþan útan syndon spes omnium finium terræ, 64, 6. Hwílum hié gehéton æt heargtrafum wigweorþunga bæ-acute;don ðæt him gástbona geóce gefremede. Swylc wæs þeáw hyra hæ-acute;ðenra hyht sometimes they vowed in their temples idolatrous honours, prayed that the destroyer of souls would afford them help. Such was their custom, such the hope of the heathens, Beo. Th. 360; B. 179. Ðú eart mín se sóða hiht tu es spes mea, Ps. Th. 141, 5. Æ-acute;lc hyht lífes omnis spes vitæ, Rtl. 3, 28. Ðú cégst his noman Johannes and ðé biþ ðonne hyht and gefeá vocabis nomen suum Johannem et erit gaudium tibi et exultatio, Blickl. Homl. 165, 10. Lífes hyht and ealles leóhtés gefeá, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 32; Cri. 585: 42 a; Th. 141, 23; Gú. 631. Ðæ-acute;r is hyht and blis there is joy and bliss, Exon. 18b; Th. 47, 5; Cri. 750: 15 b; Th. 33, 22; Cri. 529: 46 b; Th. 159, 14; Gú. 926. Ne biþ him tó hearpan hyge ne tó wífe wyn ne tó worulde hyht he hath no mind for the harp, nor delight in woman, nor joy in life, 82 a; Th. 308, 26; Seef. 45. Næs him tó máðme wyn hyht tó hordgestreónum, Andr. Kmbl. 2229; An. 1116. Sigbég hyhtes corona spei, Rtl. 1, 15. Hygtes, 3, 26. Is mé Moab mínes hyhtes hwer Moab olla spei meæ, Ps. Th. 59, 7. Ðære hæ-acute;lo ðe hé us tó hyhte forgeaf for the salvation which he hath given us to hope for, Exon. 16 b; Th. 38, 28; Cri. 613. Hæbbe ic mé tó hyhte heofonríces weard I have the guardian of the kingdom of heaven as my hope, 68 b; Th. 255, 10; Jul. 212. Hæfdon hym tó hyhte helle flóras beornende bealo they had the bottom of hell and burning torments to look forward to, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 8; Sat. 70. Nabbaþ wé tó hyhte nymþe weán and wítu we have nothing to expect but woe and punishments, 220; Th. 285, 9; Sat 335. Se beorn wæs on hyhte the man was in good hopes [of performing his journey], Andr. Kmbl. 478; An. 239; 1274; An. 637. Ic eom wunderlícu wiht wífum on hyhte I am a wondrous creature giving joy to women, Exon. 106 b; Th. 407, 7; Rä. 26, 1: Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 16; Rún. 16. Hé hí on hihte holdre læ-acute;dde deduxit eos in spe, Ps. Th. 77, 53. Ic háligne gást hyhte belúce emne swá écne I believe the Holy Ghost to be just as eternal, Hy. 10, 41; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 41. Hé him forgeaf éces lífes hyht, Blickl. Homl. 137, 7. Hí on God æ-acute;nne heora hyht gesetton they placed their hope on God only, 185, 15: Ps. Th. 113, 20. Beón ða ofdræ-acute;dde ða ðe sint ofsette mid flæ-acute;sclícum lustum, and nabbaþ næ-acute;nne hiht tó engla werode let those be afraid that are oppressed with fleshly lusts and have nothing to hope for from the angelic host, Homl. Th. i. 222, 29. Ðæt hí gleáwne hiht tó Gode hæfdan ut ponant in Deo spem suam, Ps. Th. 77, 9. Ic hiht on ðon hæbbe georne exultabo, 62, 7. Hyhta leáse helle sóhton hopeless they sought hell, Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 18; Jul. 682. Hyhtum tó wuldre with hopes of glory, 116 b; Th. 448, 3; Dóm. 48. [O. E. Homl. huht, hiht: Orm. hihht: O. and N. hihte, hi&yogh;te.] DER. tó-, woruld-hyht. hyhtan; p. te To hope, trust, look forward to with hope or joy, rejoice :-- Ic under fiðrum hihte sub pennis ejus sperabis, Ps. Th. 90, 4. Ic ðé hihte tó sperantem in te, 85, 2. Hihte ic tó ðínra handa hálgum dæ-acute;dum in operibus manuum tuarum exultabo, 91, 3. Heorte mín and flæ-acute;sc hyhtaþ georne on ðone lifgendan Drihten cor meum et caro mea exultaverunt in Dominum vivum, 83, 2. Hé hyhte tó mé in me speravit, 91, 14. Ðám [ðe] longe his hyhtan hidercyme to those who had long hoped for his advent, Exon. 10 a; Th. 9, 29; Cri. 142. Sione bearn symble hihtan filii Sion exultant, Ps. Th. 149, 2. Se þeóda láreów læ-acute;rde ða rícan ðæt hí heora hiht ne besetton on ðám swicelum welum, ac hihton on God ðæra góda syllend the teacher of the gentiles taught the rich that they should not set their hope on deceitful riches, but should hope in God, the giver of good things, Homl. Th. ii. 328, 1. Wé cunnon hyhtan ðæt wé heofones leóht ágan móton we can hope that we may possess the light of heaven, Fragm. Kmbl. 84; Leás. 44. Ic ellen wylle habban and hlyhhan and mé hyhtan tó I will have courage, and laugh and look forward with hope, Exon. 119 a; Th. 456, 22; Hy. 4, 70: 12 b; Th. 21, 26; Cri. 340. Gód ys on Dryhten tó hyhtanne bonum est confidere in Domino, Ps. Th. 117, 9. [O. and N. hihte.] v. ge-hyhtan.
HYHT-FUL -- HÝNAN. 581
hyht-ful; adj. Full of hope or joy, joyous, exultant, glad, pleasant :-- Ic þurh Judas æ-acute;r hyhtful gewearþ and nú gebýned eom þurh Judas eft through Judas formerly I became exultant, and now again through Judas am I humiliated, Elen. Kmbl. 1842; El. 923. Ontýn eárna hleóðor ðæt mín gehérnes hehtful weorþe auditui meo dabis gaudium, Ps. C. 50, 78; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 78. Him on láste beleác hihtfulne hám hálig engel a holy angel closed behind them the pleasant abode [paradise], Cd. 45; Th. 58, 14; Gen. 946. Wé hyhtfulle hæ-acute;lo gelýfaþ we, filled with hope, trust the salvation [or hyhtfulle may agree with hæ-acute;lo], Exon. 9 b; Th. 8, 17; Cri. 119. hyht-gifa, an; m. One who gives hope or joy [an epithet of Christ], Elen. Kmbl. 1700; El. 852. hyht-gifu, e; f. A gift which causes hope or joy, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 31; Reim. 21. hyhting, e; f. Exultation, joy :-- Hihting exultatio, lætitia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 30. hyht-leás; adj. Without hope [of that which is promised], joyless :-- Áhóf brýd Abrahames hihtleásne hleahtor Abraham's wife laughed incredulously [without hope that the promise of a son would be fulfilled], Cd. 109; Th. 144, 9; Gen. 2387. v. hyht-ful. hyht-líc; adj. Giving, or having, cause for hope or joy, hopeful, pleasant, joyous, exultant :-- Hyhtlíc heorþwerod a hopeful family, Cd. 78; Th. 96, 35; Gen. 1605. Beóþ ðonne eádge ðe ðæ-acute;r in wuniaþ hyhtlíc is ðæt heorþwerud happy are they that dwell therein, joyous is that band, Exon. 93 b; Th. 352, 1; Sch. 91; Cd. 95; Th. 125, 8; Gen. 2076. Hyhtlíc heofontimber the pleasant frame of heaven, 8; Th. 9, 23; Gen. 146: Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 18; Dóm. 24. Hyhtlícra hám, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 3; Sat. 216: 216; Th. 273, 17; Sat. 138. Ðonne biþ hyhtlícre ... biþ ðæt æ-acute;rende eádiglícre, Soul Kmbl. 250; Seel. 129. Háma hyhtlícost, Andr. Kmbl. 207; An. 104. [O. E. Hom. hihtliche bure a pleasant chamber: cf. Laym. un-huhtlíc.] hyht-plega, an; m. Joyous play, sport, Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 14; Cri. 737: 105 b; Th. 402, 12; Rä. 21, 28. hyht-willa, an; m. Desire accompanied by hope or joy :-- Hyhtwillan leás without hope of attaining any good, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 25; Sat. 159. hyht-wynn, e; f. Joy of hope :-- Ne þearf hé hopian nó ðæt hé ðonan móte ac dæ-acute;r wunian sceal hyhtwynna leás no need has he to hope that he may go thence, but there shall he dwell hopeless and joyless, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 14; Jud. 121. hylc, es; m. A bend, turn, winding :-- Ábrocen land vel hilces anfractus, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 9; Wrt. Voc. 55, 12. Wóge hylcas anfractus, reflectus, Hpt. Gl. 448. Hylcas anfractus, 486. Hylcum anfractibus, 493. hyld, held, es; m. Favour, protection, grace [of a superior to an inferior], loyalty, allegiance [of the inferior to the superior] :-- Ic hálsige eów for ðæs cáseres helda ðæt gé mé secgon I adjure you by your allegiance to the emperor that you tell me, Nicod. 8; Thw. 4, 7. Gecýþe ðæt on Godes helde and on hláfordes let him declare that on his faith towards God and the lord, L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 23. On gesyhþe ðara háligra ðe ðínne held curan in the sight of the saints that chose thine allegiance [chose thee as their lord]; ante conspectum sanctorum tuorum, Ps. Th. 51, 8. Ðe his hyld curon, Cd. 198; Th. 246, 19; Dan. 481. Gé ðe úres ðaes hálgan Godes held begangeþ ye who practise loyally towards our holy God, Ps. Th. 133, 2. Ðeáh ðe ic on mínes húses hyld gegange si introiero in tabernaculum domus meæ, 131, 3. Hyld hæfde his ferlorene he had lost the favour of his chief, Cd. 16; Th. 20, 1; Gen. 301. Hæfde wuldres beám werud gelæ-acute;ded on hild godes the pillar of glory had conducted the host into the favour of God, 170; Th. 214, 13; Exod. 568. On gástes hyld, 195; Th. 243, 23; Dan. 440. Hylda leáse without favours, Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 20; Az. 21. Ðé æ-acute;fre on fullum hyldum hold and on fulre lufe faithful to thee with full faith and with full love, Chart. Th. 598, 31. For eówrum hyldum ðe gé mé symble cýddon for your fidelity that yon have ever shewn me, L. Edg. 5, 12; Th. i. 276, 19. v. helde, hyldu, gehyld, hold; Grmm. R. A. 252. hyldan, heldan; p. de; trans. and intrans. To bend, incline, heel, tilt :-- Ðú gestaþoladest eorþan swíðe fæstlíce ðæt heó ne helt on náne healfe thou hast fixed earth very firmly, so that it does not incline to any side, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 36. Heldeþ, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 327; Met. 20, 164. Hylde hine hleór bolster onféng he bent himself [to the couch] and the pillow received his cheek, Beo. Th. 1380; B. 688. Ðá hig hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldan cum declinarent vultum in terram, Lk. Skt. 24, 5. Hié tó gebede hyldon they bent down to pray, Andr. Kmbl. 2054; An. 1029. Ne hyld ðú míne heortan ut non declines cor meum, Ps. Th. 140, 5. Ic hyldan mé ne dorste I dare not bow myself [the Ruthwell cross has hælda ik ni darstæ], Rood Kmbl. 90; Kr. 45. Is mín feorh tó helldore hylded geneahhe vita mea in infernum appropinquavit, Ps. Th. 87, 3. [Laym. scipen gunnen helden: A. R. helden wín ine wunden: Prompt. Parv. heldyñ or bowyñ inclino, flecto, deflecto, p. 234, see note: Wick. Piers P. helde fundere: O. Sax. af-heldian: Icel. halla to lean or turn sideways; hella to pour out; Dan. hælde to incline: Swed. hälla: O. H. Ger. halden vergere, recubare; haldian, heldian inclinare, declinare.] DER. á-, on-hyldan. hyldan; f. de To flay, take off the skin :-- Hyldeþ discoriat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 78. And hyldon ða offrunge detractaque pelle hostiæ, Lev. 1, 6. [Laym. Wick. hilde: Icel. hylda to slash.] v. be-, on-hyldan; hold and hyldere. hyld-áþ, es; m. An oath of fealty or fidelity :-- Ðus man sceal swerigean hyldáþas in this manner are oaths of fealty to be sworn, L. O. 1; Th. i. 178, 2: see 252, 5. v. hold-áþ. hylde, an; f. The slope of a hill :-- Óþ ðæs clifas norþ hyldan to the north side of the cliff, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 418, 24. [Icel. hallr; m. a slope, hill: O. H. Ger. halda; f. clivus.] v. hyldan, held. -hylde. v. earfoþ-, on-hylde and heald. hylde-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A near and dear kinsman, Cd. 52; Th. 67, 1; Gen. 1094: 94; Th. 122, 25; Gen. 2032. hyldere, es; m. A flayer, butcher :-- Hyldere oððe cwellere oððe flæ-acute;sctawere lanio vel lanista vel carnifex vel macellarius, Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 121; Wrt. Voc. 60, 27. From hylderum a lanionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 2. v. hyldan, hold. hylding, e; f. A bending, inclination; curvatura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 66. hyld-ræ-acute;den, e; f. Fidelity :-- Æ-acute;lc óðrum áþ on háligdóme sealde sóðre heldræ-acute;denne each should give to other on the relics an oath of true fidelity, Chart. Th. 610, 32. v. hold-ræ-acute;den. hyldu, e; hyldo; indecl. f. Kindness, favour, affection, friendship, grace, fidelity, loyalty [v. hold.] :-- Ys mé heortan gehygd hyldu Drihtnes Deus cordis mei, Ps. Th. 72, 21. His hyldo is unc betere tó gewinnanne ðonne his wiðermédo his favour is better for us to gain than his hostility, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 20; Gen. 659. Ðé wæs leófra his sibb and hyldo ðonne ðín sylfes bearn his [God's] peace and grace were dearer to thee than thine own child, 141; Th. 176, 33; Gen. 292l. Unc is his hyldo þearf we need his favour, 32; Th. 41, 30; Gen. 664: Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 3; Jud. 4. Hyldo tó wedde as a pledge of favour, Beo. Th. 5989; B. 2998. For ealdre hyldo from old friendship; amicitia vetus, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 130, 28. Eallum monnum nánuht swá gód ne þuhte swá hié tó his hyldo becóme to all men nothing seemed so good as to obtain his favour, 5, 15; Swt. 250, 18. Ácwæþ hine fram his hyldo, Cd. 16; Th. 20, 6; Gen. 304. Hyldo affectum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 12. Swá ic áge Pharaones helde so may I possess the favour of Pharaoh; per salutem Pharaonis, Gen. 42, 15. Wé hraðe begytan hyldo ðíne cito anticipet nos misericordia tua, Ps. Th. 78, 8. Wutun úrum Hæ-acute;lende hyldo gebeódan jubilemus Deo salutari nostro, 94, 1. Ic hyldo sóhte I sought grace, 118, 123. Englas ðe æ-acute;r godes hyldo gelæ-acute;ston angels who were loyal to God, Cd. 17; Th. 21, 9; Gen. 321: Ps. Th. 55, 10: 84, 8. [O. Sax. huldi grace, favour, devotion: O. Frs. helde, hulde: Icel. hylli favour, grace: O. H. Ger. huldi gratia, favor, devotio, fides: Ger. huld.] DER. hláford-, un-hyldu; and see helde, hyld. hyll. v. hel. hyll, es; m: e; f. A hill :-- Hyll collis, Ælfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 62; Wrt. Voc. 54, 6. Þurþ hylles hróf through the top of the hill, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 29; Rä. 16, 27. Stondende on lytlum hylle, Shrn. 70, 14. Hí huntiaþ hí of æ-acute;lcere hylle they shall hunt them from every hill, Homl. Th. i. 576, 28. Hyllas montes, Ps. Spl. C. 71, 3. Hyllas and heá beorgas. Cd. 192; Th. 240, 7; Dan. 383. Hyllas and cnollas, Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 11; Cri. 717. Gebígde synt hylla middaneardes incurvati sunt colles mundi, Cant. Abac. 6. Dúna and hylla montes et colles, Hymn. T. P. 75. Ðonne hie cweþaþ tó ðæ-acute;m dúnum and tó ðæ-acute;m hyllum tunc incipient dicere montibus et collibus, Blickl. Homl. 93, 33: Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 30. [Laym. A. R. hul: Orm. hill: Ayenb. hell: Prompt. Parv. hylle.] v. sand-hyll. hyll-háma, an; m. A cricket :-- Hilháma cicada, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 7; Wrt. Voc. 29, 29. Hylleháma oððe gærstapa cicada, ii. 21, 54. v. háma. hyll-wyrt, e; f. Hill-wort :-- Hylwurt samum, Ælfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 82; Wrt. Voc. 30, 34. Hylwyrt pollegia, 44; Som. 64, 83; Wrt. Voc. 32, 19. v. Lchdm. ii. 392, col. 2. In E. D. S. Plant Names hillwort is given as [1] mentha pulegium; [2] thymus serpyllum. hyl-song a timbrel :-- On hylsongæ in tympano, Ps. Spl. T. 150, 4. hylsten. v. hilsten (Appendix). hylte, es; m. A wood, shrubbery :-- Scoom hylti frutices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 60. hymblícae cicuta, Ep. Gl. 7 d, 8. v. hemlíc. Hymbre. v. Norþan-; Norþ-, Súþ-hymbre. hymele, an; f. The hop plant; humulus lupulus, Lchdm. ii. 392, col. 2. [Icel. humall: Dan. humle hop-plant.] hymen, es; m. A hymn :-- Be ðam hymene ðe wé be hire geworhton of the hymn that we composed about her, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 16. hýnan, hénan; p. de To abuse, humiliate, rebuke, correct, treat with insult or contumely, despise, oppress, afflict, ill-treat, bring or lay low, subject :-- Ðám ilcan monnum ðe hé ðæ-acute;r þreátaþ and hénþ ipsis fratribus qui corriguntur, Past. 17, 7; Swt. 117, 16. Ða ðe he ðæ-acute;r hínþ those whom he subjects there, 33, 2; Swt. 218, 19. Hé hermcweðend hýneþ humiliabit calumniatorem, Ps. Th. 71, 5. Seðe iuih gehéneþ mec hénes seðe wutedlíce mec hénes gehéneþ ðone seðe mec sende qui vos spernit me spernit, qui autem me spernit spernit eum qui me misit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 16. Ðæt se bealofulla hýneþ heardlíce the baleful one cruelly afflicts it, Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 27; Cri. 260. Hí hýnaþ da heorde ðe hí sceoldan healdan they ill-treat the flock that they ought to keep, L. I. P. 12;
582 -HYNDE -- HÝRAN.
Th. ii. 320, 17: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 135. Ic hiora fýnd fylde and hýnde ad nihilum inimicos eorum humiliassem, Ps. Th. 80, 13. Hé Godes hálgan hýnde mid wítum he oppressed God's saints with torments, Homl. Th. ii. 310, 25. Hé bebeád ðæt hié mon on æ-acute;lce healfe hiénde he ordered that they should be treated with insult on every side, Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 258, 6. Se gúþsceaþa Geáta leóde hatode and hýnde, Beo. Th. 4627; B. 2319. Hé heów and hýnde he smote and felled, Byrht. Th. 141, 18; By. 324. Hí Godes cyrican hýndan and bærndon they evilly entreated and burned the churches of God, Chr. 684; Erl. 41, 22. Hý ða slogon and hýndón ðe ealle Rómáne friþian woldon, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 79, 4. Hefe dú ðíne handa and hýn hiora oferhygd raise thine hand and humble their pride; leva manum tuam in superbiam eorum in finem, Ps. Th. 73, 4. Ne hén ðú ne despicias, Rtl. 43, 13. Hergian and hýnan to ravage and ill-use, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 79, 1. Of ðæs handum ðe hine hýnan wolde from the hands of him that would have laid him low, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 23. Hé sceal rýperas and reáferas hatian and hýnan robbers and plunderers he must hate and humble, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 20. Ic wolde helpan ðæs ðe unscyldig wæ-acute;re and hénan ðone ðe hine yfelode, Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 17. Hénan ða yflan and fyrþrian ða gódan to bring the evil low and to promote the good, 39, 2; Fox 212, 22. Ic eom frymdi tó ðé ðæt hí helsceaþan hýnan ne móton I am suppliant to thee that fiends of hell may not evil entreat it [the soul], Byrht. Th. 137, 3; By. 180. [O. E. Hom. stala and steorfa swiðe eow scal hene: Laym. hænen and hatien; Goth. haunjan to humiliate: O. Frs. héna: O. H. Ger. hónjan debilitare, illudere: Ger. höhnen.] DER. á-, for-, ge-hýnan; and see heán. -hynde. v. six-, twelf-, twý-hynde. hynden, e; f. A legal association of one hundred men. It will appear from the following passage that the hynden was an association of ten tithings :-- Ðæt wé tellan á x. menn tógædere and se yldesta bewiste ða nigene tó æ-acute;lcum ðara geláste ðara ðe wé ealle gecwæ-acute;don and syððan ða hyndena heora tógædere and æ-acute;nne hyndenman ðe ða x. mynige tó úre ealre gemæ-acute;ne þearfe and hig xi. healdan ðære hyndene feoh [resolved:] that we always count ten men together, and that the chief one should direct the nine in each of those duties that we have all agreed upon; and then groups of ten tithings and [in each such group] one chief man [hyndenman] who may admonish the ten [chiefs of tithings] to the common benefit of us all; and let these eleven keep the money of the hynden to which they belong, L. Æðelst. v. 3; Th. i. 230, 22-232, 3. On ðære hyndenne, L. In. 54; Th. i. 136, 11. v. next word; and see for a discussion of the term Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 242, sqq. hynden-mann, es; m. The head man of a hynden :-- Ðæt wé ús gegaderian á emban æ-acute;nne mónaþ gif wé mágon and æmtan habban ða hyndenmenn and ða ðe ða teóþunge bewitan ... and habban ða xii [xi?] menn heora metscype tógædere [resolved:] that we gather to us once every month, if we can and have leisure, the hyndenmen and those who direct the tithings ... and let these eleven [the hyndenman and one from each tithing in the hynden of which he was the head] have their refection together, L. Æðelst. v. 8; Th. i. 236, 1-6. v. preceding word; and cf. hundred-mann. hyngrian, hyngran; p. ode, ede To hunger. I. with nom. of person :-- Eádige synd gé ðe hingriaþ nú beati qui nunc esuritis, Lk. Skt. 6, 21. Eádige ða ðe rihtwísnesse hingriaþ beati qui esuriunt justitiam, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 6. Hingrian is of untrumnysse ðæs gecynnes esurire ex infirmitate naturæ est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 14. Hwænne gesáwe wé ðé hingrigendne quando te vidimus esurientem, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 37. Ðane hingriendan famelicum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 27. Gé géfon hingrendum hláf, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 12; Cri. 1355. God gefylþ ða hingrigendan mid his gódum, Homl. Th. i. 202, 35. II. with dat. or acc. of person :-- Siððan him hingrode afterwards he hungered, 166, 12. Him nán þing ne hingrode, 168, 19. Hine hingrede esuriit, Lk. Skt. 4, 2. Mé hingrode esurivi, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 35. Ðá ongan hyne syððan hingrian postea esuriit, 4, 2. [Piers P. þe hungreþ: Goth. huggrjan impers. with acc.: O. Sax. gihungrian: O. Frs. hungera: Icel. hungra: O. H. Ger. hungarian pers. and impers. with acc. esurire: Ger. hungern.] v. ge-hyngran. hyngrig; adj. Hungry :-- Ic wæs hingcgrig esurivi, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 35. v. hungrig. hýn-ness, e; f. Humiliation, abasement, proscription :-- Unsceaþþiendra hýnnysse proscriptionibus innocentum, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 25, note. v. heán, hýnan. hynni-laec ascolonium, Ep. Gl. 2 d, 6. v. enne-leác. hýnþ, e; hýnþu [-o]; indecl. f. Humiliation, abasement, disgrace, contempt, injury, harm, loss :-- Hýnþ vel lyre vel hearm dispendium vel damnum vel detrimentum, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 24; Wrt. Voc. 47, 29. Mycel hýnþ and sceamu hyt ys men nelle wesan ðæt ðæt hé ys and ðæt ðe hé wesan sceal magnum damnum et verecundia est homini nolle esse quod est, et quod esse debet, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 3. Hénþa detrimentum, damnum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 69. Sorh is mé tó secganne hwæt mé Grendel hafaþ hýnþo gefremed a grief it is to me to say what harm Grendel hath done me, Beo. Th. 954; B. 475: 1190; B. 593. Undóm déman earmum tó hýnþe to judge unjust judgment to the injury of the poor, L. I. P. 11; Th. ii. 318, 24. Hí willaþ geinnian ða æftran hínþe mid ðám uferan gestreónum they desire to supply the consequent loss with the heavenly gains, Hom. Th. i. 340, 33. Hýnþu and hráfyl injury and slaughter, Beo. Th. 559; B. 277. Wé hénþo geþoliaþ we shall suffer humiliation, Cd. 222; Th. 289, 18; Sat. 399. Helle hiénþu heofones mæ-acute;rþu the disgrace of hell, the glory of heaven, Exon. 16 b; Th. 37, 10; Cri. 591. Hýnþu unrim ills unnumbered, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 15; Gen. 776. Fela heardra hýnþa many cruel injuries, Beo. Th. 334; B. 166. Hénþa, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 41; Met. 12, 21. Ná beóþ ða eádige ðe for hýnþum oððe lirum hwílwendlícra hyðða heófiaþ they are not blessed, who mourn for losses of temporal comforts, Homl. Th. i. 550, 28. Eall gé ðæt mé dydon tó hýnþum ye did all that against me, Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 24; Cri. 1514. Hié in hýnþum sculon wergþu dreógan in abject state shall they undergo damnation, Elen. Kmbl. 420; El. 210. Ðú hweorfest of hénþum in gehyld godes thou shall go from humiliations into the grace of God, Andr. Kmbl. 233; An. 117. Ðæt wé on ðam tóweardan lífe hýnþa forbúgan mágon that in the life to come we may escape disgrace, H. R. 17, 29. Hénþa, Dóm. L. 6, 88. Ic heóld nú nigon geár wið ealle hýnþa ðínes fæder gestreón I have kept now nine years thy father's wealth from all losses, Homl. Skt. 9, 42. [O. E. Hom. henð: O. H. Ger. hónida contumelia, ignominia, calumnia, dedecor, crimen, humilitas.] v. heán, hýnan. HYPE, es; m. The HIP, haunch, upper part of the thigh :-- Hype clunis, Wrt. Voc. 71, 49: ilia, ii. 110, 54. Ánra gehwylc hæfde sweord ofer his hype for nihtlícum ege every man had his sword upon his thigh because of fear in the night [Song of Sol. 3, 8], Blickl. Homl. 11, 18. Dó his sweord tó his hype ponat vir gladium super femur suum, Past. 49, 2; Swt. 383, 2. Hypas clunes, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 70; Wrt. Voc. 44, 52. [A. R. R. Glouc. hupe: Wick. Chauc. hipe, hippe: Goth. hups; m: Icel. huppr: m: O. H. Ger. huf; f. femur, coxa, clunis: Ger. hüfte.] hýpe, an; f. A heap :-- Hýpe acervus, Wrt. Voc. 74, 70. Hí beóþ gegaderode tó micelre hýpan gif wé hí weaxan læ-acute;taþ they will be gathered together into a great heap, if we let them grow, Homl. Th. ii. 466, 7. Goldes and seolfres ungeríme hýpan, i. 450, 21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. húfo; m. strues, acervus, tumulus, congeries.] v. mold-hýpe, heáp. hype-bán, es; n. The hip-bone, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 54; Wrt. Voc. 44, 37. Hupbán catacrinis, ii. 22, 63. Hupbánan lumbi, 54, 11. hýpel, es; m. A heap :-- On hýpel in cumulum, in augmentationem, Hpt. Gl. 465. Hypplas congeries, 499. On reáde hýplas in rubicundas congeries, 449. Cf. scald-hýflas vel sond-hyllas alga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 73. [Hupel acervus, Wrt. Voc. 89, 44: Wick. hipil: Trev. huples; pl. Cf. also Wick. hipilmelum acervatim.] hype-, hup-seax, es; n. A knife hanging at the hip, a dagger, short sword :-- Lytel sweord vel hypesex pugio vel clunabulum, Ælfc. Gl. 52; Som. 65, 50; Wrt. Voc. 35, 37. Helm oððe hupseax, Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 6; Crä. 64. Helmas and hupseax, Judth. 12; Th. 26, 15; Jud. 328. hype-werc, es; m. Pain in the hip, sciatica :-- Hipwerc sciascis, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 42; Wrt. Voc. 19, 45. HÝR, e; f. HIRE, payment for service done or money lent, interest :-- Ne nim ðú ná máre æt him tó hýre ðonne ðú sealdest. Ne syle ðú ðín feoh tó hýre computabuntur fructus ex tempore, quo vendidit, et quod reliquum est, reddet emptori. Pecuniam tuam non dabis ad usuram, Lev. 25, 27, 37. Tó híre ad usuram, Deut. 23, 19. Hwí ne sealdest ðú mín feoh tó hýre quare non dedisti pecuniam meam ad mensam, Lk. Skt. 19, 23. Ðe hyra feoh læ-acute;naþ tó hýre qui pecuniam suam mutuam dant fænore, L. Ecg. P. iii. proem; Th. ii. 194, 31. [Laym. hure: A. R. hure, huire: Piers P. hyre: Wick. hire: Du. huur wages: Dan. hyre hire: O. Frs. hére a lease.] hýra, an; m. A hired servant, hireling :-- Se hýra se ðe nis hyrde mercenarius qui non est pastor, Jn. Skt. 10, 12, 13: Homl. Th. i. 238, 14: 240, 15. Hýrena þeáwe gé fleóþ ... swá se hýra ðonne hé ðone wulf gesyhþ ye flee after the manner of hirelings ... as the hireling does when he sees the wolf, Past. 15, 1; Swt. 38, 14. hýra, an; m. One who is subject to another :-- Æþelbryhtes hýra sub potestate positus Ædilbercti, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 21. HÝRAN, heran, hiéran; p. de [with acc., with infin., and with acc. and infin.] I. to HEAR, hear of :-- Morgensteorran ðe wé óðre naman æ-acute;fensteorra nemnan héraþ the morning star which we hear called evening star by another name, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 29; Met. 4, 15. Næ-acute;nigne ic sélran hýrde hordmádmum no better treasure did I ever hear of, Beo. Th. 2399; B. 1197. Æ-acute;fre ic ne hýrde ðon cymlícor ceól gehladenne heáhgestreónum never have I heard of a bark any fairer laden with treasures, Andr. Kmbl. 720; An. 360. Wundorlícor ðonne æ-acute;fre byre monnes hýrde more wonderfully than ever child of man heard, Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 19; Ph. 129. Ic londbúend secgan hýrde I have heard the people of the country say, Beo. Th. 2697; B. 1346. Ne hýrde ic idese læ-acute;dan mægen fægerre I have not heard of a queen leading a fairer force, Elen. Kmbl. 480; El. 240. Hýrde ic ðæt hé ðone healsbeáh Hygde gesealde I have heard that he gave the collar to Hygd, Beo. Th. 4350; B. 2172. II. to listen to, follow, serve, obey, be subject to, belong to :-- Ic héro servio, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 29. Se port hýrþ in on Dene the port belongs to the Danes, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 24. Ic gean ðæs landes æt Holungaburnan and ðæs ðe ðæ-acute;rtó hýrþ I grant the land at
HÝRAN -- HYRN-STÁN. 583
Hollingbourn and what belongs thereto, Chart. Th. 558, 27. Se haga æt Wiltúne ðe hýrþ intó Wilig, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 415, 4. Hé mínum læ-acute;rum hýreþ [MS. hyraþ] he listens to my teachings, Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 29; Jul. 371. Ða men ðe híraþ intó heora mynstre the men that belong to their minster, L. Ælfc. P. 49; Th. ii. 384, 4. Ða ígland ðe in Denemearce hýraþ, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 31. Ðás land eall hýraþ tó Denemearcan, 36; 20, 4. Inc hýraþ eall all shall be subject to you two, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 20; Gen. 205. Gif gé hýraþ mé if ye obey me, 106; Th. 139, 26; Gen. 2315. Ðú tunglu genédest ðæt hie ðé tó héraþ legem pati sidera cogis, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 10; Met. 4, 5. Hýrde on ðam ða bysene ðæs æ-acute;restan hyrdes Godes cyricean in quo exemplum sequebatur primi pastoris ecclesiæ, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 11. Hié cwæ-acute;dan ðæt se án wæ-acute;re sóþ God se ðe Martinus hýrde they said that he alone was true God whom Martin followed, Blickl. Homl. 231, 1. Englas hérdon him angeli ministrabant illi, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 13. Ðæt Israhélisce folc hýrdon gode and Moise his þeówe populus crediderunt domino et Moysi servo ejus, Ex. 14, 31. Tó ðæ-acute;m landum eallum ðe ðæ-acute;rtó hiérdon to all the lands that thereto belonged, Chr. 912; Erl. 100, 32. Filgan hí ðam láfordscipe ðe ðæt land tó hýre let them follow the lordship that the land belongs to, Chart. Th. 549, 33. Eal ðæt folc ðe ðé híran sceal omnis populus qui subjectus est tibi, Ex. 11, 8. Ne mæg nán mon twám hláfordum hiéran nemo potest duobus dominis servire, Past. 18, 2; Swt. 129, 24. Héra, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 24. Gif hé Gode wile rihtlíce hýran, L. Edg. C. 60, note; Th. ii. 256, 36. Him æ-acute;ghwilc hýran scolde gomban gyldan him each one had to obey, to him pay tribute, Beo. Th. 20; B. 10. Héran, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 61; Met. 1, 31. Holdlíce hýran woldon were ready loyally to obey, Andr. Kmbl. 3277; An. 1641. Hæ-acute;ðengild hýran wig weorþian to follow false Gods, to worship idols, Apstls. Kmbl. 94; Ap. 47. [Goth. hausjan: O. Sax. hórian to hear, obey: O. Frs. héra: Icel. heyra to hear, hearken; belong to: Dan. höre: O. H. Ger. hórian audire, auscultare, obedire, pertinere: Ger. hören.] DER. ge-, mis-, ofer-hýran. hýran to hire. v. hýrian. hyrcnian to hearken, Andr. Kmbl. 1307; An. 654: Exon. 47 b; Th. 162, 21; Gú. 979. v. heorcnian. hyrdan, herdan, hierdan; p. de To make hard, strong or bold, to embolden, encourage, brace :-- Sóna æfter ðon suíðe líðelíce hierde [hirde, Cott. MS.] ða ðe hé unfæsðráde wisse caute monendo postmodum, quæ infirma sunt, roborat, Past. 32, 2; Swt. 213, 8. Tó ðam wáge geság heafelan onhylde hyrde ðá géna ellen on innan to the wall he sank, bowed his head, yet within did he brace up his strength, Exon. 51 a; Th. 178, 15; Gú. 1244. Hyrde hine georne diligently encouraged him, Wald. 1; Vald. 1, 1. Herd hyge ðínne heortan staðola make thy soul strong, firm fix thine heart, Andr. Kmbl. 2427; An. 1215. [Goth. ga-hardjan to harden: O. Sax. gi-herdian to make strong, firm: O. Frs. herda: Icel. herða to harden, temper [iron]; to exhort, cheer: O. H. Ger. hartian confortare.] DER. á-, for-, ge-, on-hyrdan. v. heardian. hyrde. v. hirde. hyrdel, es; m. A hurdle, a frame of intertwined twigs or bars :-- Hyrdel cleta, cratis, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 44; Wrt. Voc. 26, 43: cratis i. flecta, 49; Som. 65, 88; Wrt. Voc. 34, 20. Ðá forlét se cásere ðone hálgan líchaman uppon ðam ísenan hyrdle then the emperor left the holy body [of St. Lawrence] on the iron hurdle, Homl. Th. i. 430, 23. Hyrþil cratem, flecta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 45. Hyrdlas crates, 80, 22. [Prompt. Parv. hyrdel plecta, flecta, cratis: R. Glouc. an chyrche of herdles and of &yogh;erden: cf. Goth. haurds a door: Icel. hurð a door, a hurdle: O. H. Ger. hurt crates, craticula: Ger. hürde a hurdle.] hyrd-ness. v. hird-ness. hyrd-ræ-acute;den. v. heord-ræ-acute;den. hyrdung, e; f. Strengthening, restoring :-- Hyrdung constructio vel instructio: ealdere timbrunga bóte instructio: niwe timbrung constructio, Ælfc. Gl. 62; Som. 68, 74-6; Wrt. Voc. 39, 57-9. v. hyrdan, á-hyrding. hýre hire. v. hýr. hýre-borg, es; m. Interest, usury :-- Hiéreborg (or ? hiére, borg) fenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 18. hý-réd. v. hí-réd. hýred-ness fame, report; fama, Lye. hýre-gilda, an; m. One who receives (?) pay for service, a mercenary :-- Hýregildan mercedarii, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 96; Wrt. Voc. 18, 46. hyrel [?] :-- Andlang ðære fyrh ðæt hit cymþ tó hyrel; ðonne þwyres ofer hyrel on ða furh ofer clæ-acute;nan dúne, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 435, 9. hýre-, hiére-, hýr-mann, es; m. One who obeys, or is subject to, another, a subject, follower, servant, subordinate, [as an ecclesiastical term] a parishioner, a hearer: -- Forðon oft for ðæs láreówes unwísdóme misfaraþ ða hiéremenn and oft for ðæs láreówes wísdóme unwísum hiéremonnum biþ geborgen for often from the ignorance of the teacher the followers go astray, and often from the wisdom of the teacher the followers are preserved; per pastorum ignorantiam hi, qui sequuntur, offendant, Past. 1, 4; Swt. 29, 5. Se hrygc ðæt sint ða hiéremenn hi, qui subsequenter inhærent, dorsa nominantur, Swt. 29, 12. On óðre wísan sint tó monianne ða ealdormen on oðre wísan ða hiéremenn quomodo admonendi subditi et prælati, 28; Swt. 189, 13. Bist ðú úre cyning oððe beóþ wé ðíne hýrmen rex noster eris aut subjiciemur ditioni tuæ? Gen. 37, 8. Wé beódaþ eác úrum híremannum we also command our subjects, L. Æðelst. v. 8, 7; Th. i. 238, 1. Æt his hýremannum from his subordinates, 11; Th. i. 240, 16. Eówrum hýremonnum cýðon to make known to your parishioners, L. E. I. 26; Th. ii. 422, 20. His hiéremonnum auditores suos, Past. 8; Swt. 53, 17: His hýrmen, L. Ælfc. P. 46; Th. ii. 384, 22. Is gehwylcum mæssepreost micel þearf ðæt hé his hýremen georne læ-acute;re, L. E. I. 25; Th. ii. 422, 6; 28; Th. ii. 424, 33. v. hýran. hýr-geoht, es; n. A hired yoke of oxen :-- Be hýrgeohte, L. In. 60; Th. i. 140, 7. hýrian; p. ode: hýran; p. de; pp. ed To hire :-- Ús nán man ne hýrode nemo nos conduxit, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 7. Nán man ús ne hýrde, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 5. Seðe wolde hýrian wyrhtan, 72, 19. [A. R. huren: Prompt. Parv. hyryñ conduco: Laym. hureden, p. pl: Piers P. huyred, pp; O. Frs. héra: O. Dut. hueren: M. L. Ger. huren.] v. á-hýrian, ge-hýran. hyrian; p. ede To imitate :-- Hió hyrigaþ monnum they imitate men, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 26. v. æfter-, on-hyrian. hýrig-mann, es; m. A subject, follower, parishioner :-- Hýrigmonnum, L. E. I. 26; Th. ii. 422, 27. Hýrigmen, 28; Th. ii. 424, 16. v. hýre-mann. hýrig-mann, es; m. A person hired to work :-- Ðá gewearþ ðam hláforde and ðam hýrigmannum wið ánum peninge an agreement to work for a penny was made between the lord and the workmen he had hired, Th. An. 73, 30. hýrling, es; m. A hireling, one who works for hire :-- Hí heora fæder on scipe forléton mid hýrlingum relicto patre suo in navi cum mercenariis, Mk. Skt. 1, 20. hýr-mann, es; m. One who works for hire :-- Hýrman mercenarius, Wrt. Voc. 86, 40. Mid ðæ-acute;m hýremonnum cum mercenariis, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 20. [Hurmon, Wrt. Voc. 95, 51.] hýr-mann. v. hyre-mann. hyrnan; p. de To project in the shape of a horn or wedge :-- Andlang ðæs streámes on ðone mæ-acute;dham ðe hyrnþ into Scylftúne and fram Scylftúne andlang streámes ðæt it cymþ tó ðam mylewere ðe nymþ intó duceling dúne along the stream to the meadow-enclosure that projects wedge-shaped into Scylfton; and from Scylfton along stream until it comes to the mill-weir that juts out into Ducklingdown, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 92, 29. [Cf. 'Herne, a nook of land, projecting into another district, parish, or field,' Forby.] v. hyrne. hyrne, an; f. A horn, corner, angle :-- Hyrne angulus, Wrt. Voc. 80, 73. Ðæt wæter ðe man ða bán mid áþwoh binnan ðære cyrcan wearþ ágoten on ánre hyrnan the water that the bones were washed with in the church was poured away in a corner, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 162. Tó ðæs hegges hyrnan to the corner of the hedge, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 423, 18. Tó mórmæ-acute;de norþ hyrnan, 449, 19. On stræ-acute;ta hyrnum in angulis platearum, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 6. On ðæs weofodes hyrnan super cornua altaris, Ex. 29, 12: Lev. 4, 18: 8, 15. On ða feówer hyrnan ðære earce per quatuor arcæ angulos, Past. 22, 1; Swt. 169, 21. [A. R. hurne: R. Glouc. hurne: Prompt. Parv. hyrne angulus, see note, p. 241: Chauc. herne: Piers P. huirne, hirne, hyrne: O. Frs. herne: Icel. hyrna one of the horns or points of an axe-head; a mountain peak.] v. horn. -hyrne. v. án-, þreó-hyrne. hyrned; adj. Provided with a horn or beak [of a ship], having angles or corners: :-- Ða hyrnedan næddran the horned snakes, Homl. Th. i. 102, 7. Hyrnde ciólas ships having horn-shaped prows, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 46; Met. 26, 23. v. án-, eahta-, ofer-, six-hyrned. hyrned-nebba; adj. Horny- or hard-beaked [epithet of raven and eagle], Judth. ii; Thw. 24, 28; Jud. 212: Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 11; Æðelst. 62. hyrnen; adj. Made of horn :-- On stefne bémen hyrnenre [Ps. Spl. býman hyrnendre; Ps. Stev. hornes hyrnes; Wick. þe hornene trumpe] voce tubæ corneæ, Ps. Lamb. 97, 6. [O. H. Ger. hurnin corneus.] hýr-ness, e; f. Obedience, subjection, a district in subjection to secular or ecclesiastical authority :-- His mód biþ áfédd mid ðære smeáunga ðære wilnunga oðerra monna hiérnesse in occulta meditatione cogitationis ceterorum subjectione pascitur, Past. 8, 2; Swt. 55, 6, Hé underþeódde and him tó hérenysse geteáh subjecit, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 33. Wæs hé æ-acute;rest arcebiscopa ðæt him eall Angelcynn hýrnysse geþafode is primus erat in archiepiscopis, cui omnis Anglorum ecclesia manus dare consentiret, 4, 2; S. 565, 22. Underþeódde on hérnysse subjecti, 30; S. 561, 36. Ne spane nán mæssepreóst nánne mon of óðre cyrcean hýrnysse tó his cyrcan ne of oðre preóstscyre læ-acute;re ðæt mon his cyrcan geséce let no priest entice any man from the parish of another church to his church, nor persuade any one to come from another district to attend his church, L. E. I. 14; Th. ii. 410, 31. Eall Beorcleá hýrnesse hí áwæ-acute;ston, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 21. From hwæ-acute;m ondfóaþ gæfle oððe hérnisse a quibus accipiunt tributum vel censum? Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 17, 25. v. mis-hýrness; hýran, hýre-mann. hyrnetu, hyrnet, e; f. A hornet :-- Hyrnet crabro, Ælfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 107; Wrt. Voc. 23, 63. Hyrnetu crabro, ii. 16, 25. Hurnitu, 105, 46. Ic ásende hyrnytta mittam crabrones, Ex. 23, 28. [O. H. Ger. hornuz crabro, scabro: Ger. horniss.] hyrn-ful; adj. Full of corners; angulosus, Hpt. Gl. 409. hyrn-stán, es; m. A. corner-stone :-- Hé is se hyrnstán ðe gefégþ ða twegen weallas tógædere he is the corner-stone that joins together the two
584 HÝR-OXA -- HYSE-WÍSE.
walls, Homl. Th. i. 106, 12, 23. [Orm. he wass himm sellf þatt hirnestan þatt band ta twe&yogh;&yogh;enn wa&yogh;hess.] hýr-oxa, an; m. A hired ox, L. In. 60; Th. i. 140, 7, note. hyrst, e; f. An ornament, a decoration, jewel, anything of value, trapping, equipment, armour, implement :-- Hyrsta falerarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 74. Hryste farelas, 108, 34. Hyrsta scýne bord and brád swyrd brúne helmas beautiful equipments, shield and broad sword, brown helms, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 9; Jud. 317: Fins. Th. 41; Fin. 20. Bég and siglu eall swylce hyrsta swylce on horde æ-acute;r men genumen hæfdon ring[s] and jewels, just such ornaments as before men had taken in the hoard, Beo. Th. 6309; B. 3165. Íren byrnan heard swyrd hilted and his helm háres hyrste the iron byrnie, the hard and hilted sword, and his helm, the hoary one's equipments, 5968; B. 2988. Hyrste [hyrsta, Soul Kmbl. 114] ða reádan ne gold ne seolfor [not] the red ornaments, nor gold nor silver, Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 15; Seel. 57. Hwílum mec áhebbaþ hyrste míne sometimes my trappings [wings] raise me up, 103 a; Th. 390, 1; Rä. 8, 4: 103 b; Th. 392, 16; Rä. 11, 8: Th. 392, 24; Rä. 12, 1. Hyrste gerím rodores tungel number [heaven's] ornaments, the stars of the firmament, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 7; Gen. 2189. Ðeáh ðe hyrsta unrím æ-acute;hte though he owned jewels unnumbered, Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 12; Jul. 43. Ne mót hé ðara hyrsta hionane læ-acute;dan wuhte ðon máre hordgestreóna ðonne hé hiðer brohte defunctum leves non comitantur opes, Bt. Met. Fox 14, 17-22; Met. 14, 9-11. Fyrnmanna fatu hyrstum behrorene vessels of men of old, deprived of their ornaments, Beo. Th. 5517; B. 2762. Hilderincas hyrstum gewerede, Elen. Kmbl. 526; El. 263. Hyrstum frætwed wlitig on wáge. Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 22; Rä. 15, 11: 108 b; Th. 413, 15; Rä. 32, 20: 113 b; Th. 436, 1; Rä. 54, 7: 129 a; Th. 495, 22; Rä. 85, 7. [O. H. Ger. hrusti, Grff. ii. 546 ] DER. ge-, wíg-hyrst. hyrst, es; m. A hurst, copse, wood. The word occurs most frequently in compounds, e.g. hnut-hyrst, æsc-hyrst, etc. , and is still found as hurst in names of places. See Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. xxxii, and Leo's Anglo-Saxon Names. p. 107 :-- In hyrst sciofingden, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. i. 273, 6. Wermód hér on hyrstum heasewe standeþ wormwood stands dusky here in the woods [Grein takes hyrstum under the previous word], Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 24; Rä. 41, 61. v. horst, hurst, Grff. iv. 1042. hyrstan, hrystan; p. te; pp. ed To ornament, decorate, deck :-- Beón hyrst comi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 43. Hyrsted sweord, Beo. Th. 1349; B. 672. Helm hyrsted golde, 4503; B. 2255. Hyrsted gold gold fairly wrought, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 5; Gen. 2155. Hyrstedne hróf hálgum tunglum the [heavenly] canopy adorned with holy stars, 46; Th. 58, 34; Gen. 956. Beorc byþ on helme hyrsted [hrysteð, MS.] fægere the birch at its top is fairly adorned, Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 32; Rún. 18. [O. H. Ger. hrusten ornare, Grf. ii. 546.] v. ge-hyrstan; ísen-hyrst. hyrstan, hierstan; p. te; pp. ed To fry, roast :-- Ic herste frigo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 64. Hwæt is þinga ðe bietere síe on ðæs láreówes móde oððe hit suíður hierste quid vero acrius doctoris mentem frigit? Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 2. Nim áne clæ-acute;ne panne and hyrste hý mid ele take a clean pan and fry them with oil, Lchdm. iii. 136, 4. Hé hine hét áþenian on írenum bedde and hine cwicne hirstan and bræ-acute;dan and swá hine mon má hirste swá wæs hé fægera on ondwlitan he ordered him to be stretched on an iron bed and roasted alive; and the more he was roasted the fairer was his face, Shrn. 116, 3-5. v. ge-hyrstan. hyrste a little gridiron; craticula. Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 53. hyrste-panne. v. hearste-panne. hyrst-geard, es; m. An enclosed wood [?] :-- In ðone hyrstgeard, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 19, 1. hyrsting, hiersting, e; f. Frying, burning, a frying-pan [?] :-- Hyrstincg cremium, Ps. Lamb. 101, 4. Hyrstyngc[-panne ?] frixorium, Wrt. Voc. 82, 69. Hyrstung frixorium, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 65. Hyrsting frixura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 84. Mid ðisse pannan hierstinge wæs Paulus onbærned Paulus hujus sartaginis urebatur frixura, Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. harsta frixura.] hyrsting-hláf, es; m. Crust :-- Herstinghláfum crustis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 51. hyrsting-panne, an; f. A frying-pan :-- Hyrsting [dyrsting, MS.] panne sartago vel frixorium, Ælfc. Gl. 25; Som. 60, 59; Wrt. Voc. 25, 1. hyrsudon [?], Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 11, note. hýr-, heár-sum; adj. Obedient, compliant :-- Se ðe him hýrsum beón wolde hé gehét qui sibi obtemperantibus promitteret, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 26. Him hýrsum beón ei obtemperare, 2, 12; S. 574, 16. Hit biþ his láreówum hýrsum it is obedient to its teachers, Salm. Kmbl. 798; Sal. 398. We beóþ hírsume erimus obedientes, Ex. 24, 7. Nemne ic gode sylle hýrsumne hige unless I give to God an obedient mind, Exon. 37 b; Th. 124, 13; Gú. 340. Heársume, 42 b; Th. 144, 13; Gú. 677: 43 a; Th. 145, 19; Gú. 697. [O. E. Homl. her-sum: Orm. herr-summ: Laym. hær-sum: O. H. Ger. hór-sam.] v. ge-hýrsum. hýrsumian; p. ode, ede To be obedient, obey, serve :-- Windas and sæ-acute; him hýrsumiaþ venti et mare obediunt ei, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 27: Homl. Th. ii. 368, 28. Hýrsumiaþ ancillantur, Ælfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 6; Wrt. Voc. 55, 9. Wé ðé on ðissum ne hérsumiaþ we shall not obey thee in this, Blickl. Homl. 243, 19. Ða hálgan heofonware him hýrsumedon, 135, 17. Hé ðæ-acute;m bebodum heársumede, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 41. [O. E. Homl. hersumian: O. H. Ger. hórsamón obedire.] v. ge-hýrsumian. hýrsum-ness, e; f. Obedience, subjection :-- Myrcna cyninge on hýrsumnesse underþeódded syndon Merciorum regi subjectæ sunt, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 27. Þurh ða hýrsumnysse ðe wé heom hýrsomiaþ through the obedience with which we obey them, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 21. [O. E. Homl. hersamnisse: Laym. hersumnesse.] v. ge-hýrsumnys. hyrtan, hiertan; p. te To HEARTEN, encourage, animate :-- Tó heora ágenre þearfe hyrteþ ad propriam eorum necessitatem animat, L. M. I. P. 13; Th. ii. 266, 8. Hyrt cohortat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 5. Mid óðrum worde hé hierte mid óðrum hé brégde favet ergo ex desiderio, et terret ex præcepto, Past. 8, 1; Swt. 53, 11. Hyrte hyne hordweard the hoardward [dragon] took courage, Beo. Th. 5179; B. 2593. [Laym, hirten: Prompt. Parv. hertyñ animo.] v. ge-hyrtan. hyrwan, hyrwian; p. de, ede To speak ill or contemptuously of any one, blaspheme, despise, condemn, treat ill, oppress, vex, harass :-- Óðerne herweþ alterum contemnet, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 6, 24. Ða earman ðe nú Godes bebodu hyrwiaþ beóþ cwylmede the miserable men that now despise God's commandments shall be tormented, L. E. I; Th. ii. 396, 36. Ðú heruwdest Godes bebodu, Blickl. Homl. 49, 36. Hé hyrwde godes naman and wirigde hine cum blasphemasset nomen et maledixisset ei, Lev. 24, 11. Ðá hyrwdon hí ealle hine omnes condemnaverunt sum, Mk. Skt. 14, 64. Hié hyrwdon ðé they despised thee, Elen. Kmbl. 710; El. 355. Gé gewritu herwdon ye despised the scriptures, 774: El. 387. Ne hyrw dú úre godas blaspheme not our gods, Homl. Th. i. 424, 13. Ne hyrwe gé útancymenne man non exprobretis advenæ, Lev. 19, 33. Sceal wís cyning cristendóm miclian and mæ-acute;rsian and á hé sceal hæ-acute;ðendóm hindrian and hyrwan a wise king must extend and magnify christianity, and ever must he hinder and harass heathendom, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 306, 7. [O. H. Ger. harwian exasperare, Grff. iv. 1043.] v. ge-hyrwan. hyrwe name of a tree; torriculum, Wrt. Voc. 285, 50. hyrwend, es; m. A blasphemer :-- Léd út ðone hirwend educ blasphemum, Lev. 24, 14. hyrwend-líc; adj. Contemptible, despicable :-- Heruuendlícae contemptum, Ep. Gl. 7 d, 9. Heuuendlíce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 31. Ða hirwendlícan contemtibiliora, 15, 62. hyrw-ness, e; f. Contempt, reproach :-- Hirwnessæ contemptus, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 141. Gefylled wé synd hirwnesseum repleti sumus despectione, 122, 4. hyscan; p. te To mock, deride, taunt, reproach :-- Hé hiscþ geþeahtas ealdra reprobat consilia principum, Ps. Lamb. 32, 10. Seðe eardaþ on heofonum hyseþ [hyscþ?] hý qui habitat in cælis irridebit eos, Ps. Spl. T. 2, 4. Ðonne hyscte hé on ða godcundan láreówas, Wulfst. 235, 25. Hyhsan conviciari, Gl. Prud. 696. Hihsendes subsannantis, Hpt. Gl. 524. v. husc, ge-, in-hyscan. hyse, es; m. A young man, warrior :-- Hyse cwom gangan there came a young man, Exon. 113 b; Th. 436, 14; Rä. 55, 1. Him be healfe stód hyse unweaxen cniht on gecampe by his side stood a youth not yet grown up, a boy in battle, Byrht. Th. 136, 17; By. 152. Hyse [Beowulf], Beo. Th. 2438; B. 1217: Andr. Kmbl. 1190; An. 595: 1622; An. 812: Elen. Kmbl. 1043; El. 523. Hé lét his francan wadan þurh ðæs hysses hals he pierced the man's neck with his javelin, Byrht. Th. 135, 60; By. 141. Hysse ðínum puero tuo, Ps. Th. 85, 15. Tó Abrahame his ágenum hysse ad Abraham puerum suum, 104, 37. Ðissum hysse hold gracious to this man, Andr. Kmbl. 1099; An. 550. Hysas, Byrht. Th. 135, 24; By. 123. Beornas feóllon, hyssas lágon, 135, 2; By. 112. Noldon ða hyssas hýran lárum hæ-acute;ðnum the youths would not listen to heathen lore, Cd. 183; Th. 229, 14; Dan. 217: 184; Th. 230, 11; Dan. 231. Hét hyssa hwæne bade each man, Byrht. Th. 131, 2; By. 2: 135, 34; By. 128: Fins. Th. 96; Fin. 48. v. þegn-hyse. hyse-beorþor, -berþor, -borþor, es; n. The bearing of male offspring, the offspring itself, a young man :-- Hyseberþor puerperium, Mone B. 3894. Hyseborþor, 4975. Hysebeorþ[or], Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 42. Woldon on ðam hysebeorþre [cf. 2253, se geonga] heafolan gescénan they would hurt the head of the man, Andr. Kmbl. 2285; An. 1144. v. beorþor. hyse-berþling, es; m. The bearing, of a male child, a male child[?]; puerperium, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 8; Wrt. Voc. 17, 16. hyse-cild, es; n. A male child :-- Æ-acute;lc hysecild betwux eów beó ymbsniden circumcidetur ex vobis omne masculinum, Gen. 17, 10. Gif hit hysecild byþ si masculus fuerit, Ex. 1, 16. Hyscild mas, Ælfc. Gl. 86; Som. 74, 22; Wrt. Voc. 50, 6. Beó hit hysecild beó hit mæ-acute;dencild sit masculus infans, sit femina, L. Ecg. P. ii. 21; Th. ii. 190, 21: L. M. cont. 2, 60; Lchdm. ii. 172, 17. Ðá féddon hié ða mæ-acute;dencild and slógon ða hysecild mares enecant, feminas nutriunt, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 11: Homl. Th. i. 30, 15. hyseþ, Ps. Spl. T. 2, 4. v. hyscan. hyse-wíse, an; f. The manner of young men :-- Hysewíse hircitallo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 26. This gloss is sufficiently explained by the following quotation from Paulus' epitome of Festus, ed. Müller, p. 101 :-- Hirquitalli pueri primum ad virilitatem accedentes, a libidine scilicet hircorum dicti. Further, in the notes to this word is added, hirquitalli GREEK; irquitalus GREEK.
HYSPAN - ICLINGAS
hyspan; p. te To mock, scorn, taunt, revile, insult, reproach :-- Drihten hispeþ hý Dominus subsannabit eos, Ps. Spl. 2, 4. Hú lange hyspeþ feónd usque quo improperabit inimicus? 93, 11. Se ðe hespþ qui calumniatur, Kent. Gl. 497. Hý mé hyspaþ exprobraverunt me, Ps. Th. 41, 12. Tógeánes mé hyspton ealle fýnd míne adversum me susurrabant omnes inimici mei, Ps. Spl. C. 40, 8. Hyne hyspdun improperabant ei, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 44. Ðone hyspton quod exprobraverunt, Blickl. Gl. Hié Cristes bebod hyspton and hit forsáwon they scorned Christ's commandment and despised it, Ors. 6, 3 ; Swt. 256, 25. Hysptun hearmcwidum mocked opprobriously, Exon. 24 a ; Th. 69, 15; Cri. 1121. Ðæt ná hyspen ut non insultent, Blickl. Gl. Hyspan exprobrare, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 20. Ongan hine hyspan and hearmcwiddigan, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66. 33 : Andr. Kmbl. 1341; An. 671. Fram stemne hyspendes a voce exprobrantis, Ps. Spl. 43, 18. Hyspendra exprobrantium, Blickl. Gl. v. hosp, ge-hyspan. hyspend. v. hyspan. hysping, e ; f. Reproach, reviling, contumely :-- Siððan hé his hyspinge gehéred hæfde acceptaque contumelia, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 35. hysp-ness, e ; f. Reproach, opprobrium :-- Ðú settest ús hyspnesse neáhgebúrum úrum posuisti nos opprobrium vicinis nostris, Ps. Spl. T. 43, 15. HÝÐ, e ; f. 'A HITHE, or place that receives the ship, etc., on its landing; a low shore, fit to be a landing place for boats, etc.,' a port, haven :-- Hýð angiportus, i. refrigerium navium, Ælfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 32 : Wrt. Voc. 17, 36 : confugium, i. statium, portus, ii. 131, 5l. Hýð portus, Ælfc. Gr. 11 ; Som. 15, 8. Seó án hýð byþ simle smyltu æfter eallum ðám ýstum úrra geswinca hic portus placida manens quiete, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 27 : Bt. Met. Fox 21, 21, 25; Met. 21, 11, 13. Ðæt hie wilnigen ðære hýðe ðæs gesinscipes ut conjugii portum petant, Past. 51, 8; Swt. 401, 33. Martha swanc ðá swilce ors réwette and Maria sæt stille swilce æt ðære hýðe, Homl. Th. ii. 440, 32. Hera ðone steórman ac ná æ-acute;rðan ðe hé becume gesundful tó ðære hýðe, 560, 22. Cómon ðæ-acute;r þrý men tó ðære hýðe three men came to the landing-place, Guthl. 11; Gdwin. 54, 24. Ðæ-acute;r æt hýðe stód æðelinges fær, Beo. Th. 63 ; B. 32: Elen. Kmbl. 495; El. 248: Exon. 52 a ; Th. 182, 8; Gú. 1307. Hé hí on hæ-acute;lo hýðe gelæ-acute;dde eduxit eos in portum, Ps. Th. 106, 29; Exon, 20 b ; Th. 53, 34; Cri. 860: Salm. Kmbl. 489; Sal. 245. [Prompt. Parv. hyþe, where bootys ryve to londe, or stonde stacio. ' Hithe occurs in the names of seaports, and also landing-places on rivers, far from the coast,' p. 242, note 1. Kemble, Cod. Dipl. iii. xxxii, notes 'Rotherhithe (hrýðra hýð) the place where oxen were landed; Clayhithe, near Cambridge; Erith, in Kent and Cambridge, Eárhýd; Cwénhýð, Queenhithe.'] hyð; gen. hyððe ; f. Advantage, gain, profit, benefit :-- Hyð vel freme commodum, questus, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 25 ; Wrt. Voc. 47, 30. Gif feohbót áríseþ ðæt gebyreþ rihtlíce tó þearfena hyððe if a money-fine arises, it is properly applied for the benefit of the needy, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 6. Uton dón þearfum sume hyððe úre góda let us do some good to the needy with our wealth, Homl. Th. ii. 100, 35. Ða ðe for lirum hwílwendlícra hyðða heófiaþ those who mourn for losses of temporary advantages, i. 550, 29. On earmra manna hyððum for the advantage of poor men, L. I. P. 19 ; Th. ii. 328, 11. Se hýra smeáþ embe ða woruldlícan hyðða and læ-acute;t tó gýmeleáste ðæra sceápa lyre the hireling inquires after worldly advantages, and leaves to neglect the loss of the sheep, Homl.Th. i. 240, 29. hýðan; p. de To despoil, plunder, lay waste, pillage, ravage :-- Híðeþ and tó hám týhþ it plunders and brings home, Exon. l09 a; Th. 416, 25; Rä. 35. 4. Hýðaþ wíde gífre gléde widely shall the greedy flames lay waste, 23 a ; Th. 64, 28; Cri. 1044. Hit feor and wíde hýððe and hergode longe lateque devastans, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 17. Cwæþ ðæt hé mid his gesíðum wolde hýðan eal heofona ríce said that with his comrades he would ravage all the kingdom of heaven, Salm. Kmbl. 909; Sal. 454. Híðende lég the wasting flame, Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 23; Cri. 974 : 130 b; Th. 499, 28; Rä. 88, 22 : 109 a; Th. 416, 5; Rä. 34, 7. Híðendum grassantibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 49. [Cf. O. H. Ger. far-hundit captivus, Grff. iv. 965.] v. húð, á-hýðan. hyðegung, e ; f. Profit, advantage; commodum, Lye. v. ge-hyðegod. hyðe-líc; adj. Convenient, advantageous :-- Ðæt wæs hyðelíc that was convenient, Exon. 124 b; Th. 478, 17; Ruin. 42. v. hyð, ge-hyðelíc, be-hyðelíce. hýð-gild, es; n. A port-due [?] :-- Hýðgilda portunalia, Hpt. Gl. 515. hýð-líc; adj. Relating to a port :-- Ðá hýðlícan portunalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 19. hýð-scip, es; n. A pirate-ship :-- Híðscip myoparo, Ælfc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 100; Wrt. Voc.56, 21. Hýdscip mioparo, ii. 59, 26. v. hýðan. hýð-weard, es ; m. One who guards a hithe, Beo. Th. 3833 ; B. 1914. hyw. v. hiw. hýwyt hewn, cut; dolatum, i. incisum, planum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 63. I I THE Runic character &i-rune; for this vowel was named ís :-- Ís byþ oferceald ungemetum slidor; glisnaþ glæshluttur gimmum gelícust, Runic pm. Kmbl. p. 341. The short i generally corresponds to Gothic i. e. g. in, Goth, in. biddan, Goth. bidjan; the long i, which is sometimes written ii, e. g. riiknæ on the Ruthwell Cross, to Gothic ei, e.g. isern, Goth. eisarn, bidan, Gothic beidan. In early West Saxon MSS., however, i, í are found arising from other sources. Thus the mutation of the breaking ea is written i, e. g. ildu, irmþu from eald, earm; and the mutations of eó, eá are written í, e. g. onlíhtan, híran. In such cases, however, instead of i the diphthong ie is very often found; and not only in such, but also in those where the root-vowel is i or í, e. g. ongietan, wietan [ = wítan] ; even in the place of ý, e. g. ieðegende. In the later MSS. instead of i or ie, y is found very commonly; indeed even in the earlier MSS. y has in some instances already made its way into the place of i, thus ryht is the form regularly used in Alfred's translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care. In the case of niht in the earliest times, in that of miht and its compounds in later, i takes the place of original a. Initial i before a, o, u is found where most generally ge is used; for examples see below. iá; adv. Yea :-- Æt ðú tódæg? Iá ic dyde manducasti hodie? Etiam feci, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Som. 40, 17. Eart ðú Esau mín sunu? And hé cwæþ : Iá leóf ic hit eom tu es filius meus Esau? Respondit : Ego sum, Gen. 27, 23. Se kyng befealh georne hire bréðer óþ ðæt hé cwæþ já wið the king pressed her brother eagerly until he said yes in reply, Chr. 1067 ; Erl. 204, 23. v. geá. iáces súre, Wrt. Voc. 286, 21. v. geác. iacinð, es ; m. Jacinth :-- Iacinðe [iacinte, Cot. MS.] ex hyacintho, Past. 14, 4; Swt. 87, 3. Ianuarius; m. January :-- Forma mónaþ folc mycel Ianuarius héton the Romans called the first month January, Menol. Fox 19; Men. l0. IC; pron. of 1st pers. s. I :-- Ic Æðelstán cyningc cýðe I, king Athelstan, proclaim, L. Ath. 1; prm; Th. i. 194, 2. Ic hyt eom it is I; ego sum, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 27. Ic sylf hit eom ipse ego sum, Lk. Skt. 24, 39. Ic eom Gabriel ic ðe stande beforan gode ego sum gabrihel qui adsto ante deum, 1, 19. For Wulfgáres sáwle ðe ic hit selle for Wulfgars's soul [I] who give it, Chart. Th. 496, 24. [Laym. O. and N. ic, ich, ihc : Orm. icc, I : Chauc. ich, I : Goth. O. Frs. O. Sax. ik : Icel. ek : Dan. jeg : Swed. jag : O. H. Ger. ih : Ger. ich : Lat. ego : Gk. &epsilon-tonos;γ&omega-tonos;.] For other forms in the declension of the pronoun of the first person, see the several words. ícan, iécan, ícean, ýcan ; p. íhte, ícte To EKE, increase, add to, augment :-- Ðú ýcest ðine yrmþo thou dost increase thy misery, Andr. Kmbl. 2381; An. 1192. Hwæt is ðis manna ðe íceþ ealdne níð what man is this that adds to ancient hate? Elen. Kmbl. 1806; El. 905. Ýceþ, Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 9; Gn. Ex. 31. Sunne and móna iécaþ eorþwelan sun and moon increase the wealth of earth, 16 b; Th. 38, 23; Cri. 611. Ýcaþ, 119 a ; Th. 457, 32; Hy 4, 93. Ðá íhte he eft his synna auxit peccatum, Ex, 9, 34. Ðæ-acute;r eác ýcte tó also he added thereto, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 15. Iécte, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 25; Gen. 1122; 108; Th. 143, 9; Gen. 2376. Ícte, 59 ; Th. 72, 22 ; Gen. 1190. Siððan wócan ða ícton mæ-acute;gburh Caines afterwards were born those who increased the kindred of Cain, 52; Th. 65, 13; Gen. 1065. In eallum hí ðissum íhtan synne in omnibus his peccaverunt adhuc, Ps. Th. 77, 31. Ac ða hwíle ðe hé giernþ ðæt hé his welan iéce hé ágiémeleásaþ ðæt hé forbúge his synna profecto enim, qui augere opes ambit, vitare peccatum negligit, Past. 44, 9; Swt. 331, 16. Hwylc eówer mæg þencende ícan áne elne tó his anlícnesse quis vestrum cogitando potest adjicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum? Lk. Skt. 12, 25. Ðú gehéte ðæt ðú hyra frumcyn ícan wolde thou didst promise that thou wouldest increase their race, Cd. 190 ; Th. 236, 8; Dan. 318. Hí sculon æ-acute;lce dæg eácan [Cott. MS. ýcan] ðæt mon æ-acute;lce dæg wanaþ, Bt. 26, 2 ; Fox 94, 1. Ýcan, Judth. 11 ; Thw. 24, 11; Jud. 183: Exon. l08 a; Th. 413, 3 ; Rä. 31, 9. Ýcean augmentare, Bd. 2, 4 ; S. 505, 16. Ýced increased, Exon. 53 b ; Th. 187, 25 ; Az. 36. [Laym. æchen, eche: Orm. ekenn: R. Glouc. Chauc. eche: O. Sax. ókian : O. H. Ger. auhhón augere, adjicere.] v. eác, écan, eácan. ice. v. yce. ícend, es; m. One who increases or augments :-- Ðon hé cymþ of ðam worde augeo ic geíce and hé getácnaþ geeácnunge ðon macaþ hé hic auctor ðes ícend and hæc auctrix ðeós ícestre when it comes from the word augeo I increase, and indicates augmentation, then it makes hic auctor this augmenter, and hæc auctrix this augmentress, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 42-4. ícestre, an; f. v. preceding word. icge gold, Beo. Th. 2219; B. 1107. The translation of this phrase is difficult. Thorpe has 'moreover,' Kemble 'heaped up;' Heyne suggests comparison with Sskr. ic dominare, imperare, and gives 'Schatzgold, reiches gold;' Grein's note is as follows : ' Sollte vielleicht zu icg das Altn. yggr [terror] zu halten sein, da das Gold Altn. auch ógnar ljómi [splendor terroris] heisst? oder sollte sich etwa der Begriff Sühngold herausbringen lassen?' Grundtvig suggests the reading éce-gold, i.e. gold given in addition on the occasion of a solemn reconciliation. Iclingas; pl. The name of a Mercian family to which St. Guthlac belonged :-- Hé was ðæs yldestan and ðæs æðelstan cynnes ðe Iclingas wæ-acute;ron genemnede he [Guthlac's father] was of that chiefest and noblest race that were called Iclings, Guthl. 1 ; Gdwin. 8, 4. [Icelingtun (Ickleton in Cambridgeshire?) occurs Cod. Dipl. Kmbl, iv. 300, 24; and there is Icklingham in Suffolk.]
Í-DÆGES - ÍDLIAN
í-dæges; adv. On the same day :-- Se ðe sleá his ágenne þeówne esne and hé ne sý ídæges deád he who smites his own slave, and he die not on the same day, L. Alf. 17; Th. i. 48, 13. Hí ne móston metes þicgan gif hí igdæges tó mynstre gecyrran mihton they were not allowed to partake of food if they could return to the monastery on the same day, Homl. Th. ii. 166, 32. Swá hraþe swá hé him tó com ýdæges swá gewát hé of ðisum andwerdum lífe as soon as he came to him, on the same day, he departed from this present life, 176, 3. [Cf. í-síðes.] ÍDEL; adj. I. empty :-- Tó hwan mæg ðis eorþlíce hús gif hit ýdel stent? Hit ne biþ ná hús búton hit beó mid híréde áfylled what purpose can this earthly house serve, if it stand empty? It is not a house unless it be filled with a household, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 12. Is nú forðí gehwilcum men tó hogienne ðæt hé ýdel ne cume his Drihtne tógeánes on ðam gemæ-acute;nelícum æ-acute;riste now is it therefore for every man to take care that he come not empty-handed to meet his Lord at the general resurrection, 558, 18. Ðonne se geohsa of ðære ídlan wambe cymþ when the hiccup comes from the empty stomach, L. M. 1, 18; Lchdm. ii. 60, 28. Ídelne hine forléton dimiserunt eum inanem, Lk. Skt. 20, 10, 11. Sáwle ídle animam inanem, Ps. Th. 106, 8. Hé forlét ða rícan ídele, Homl. Th. i. 204, 6. II. not possessing, destitute, void, devoid [with gen.] :-- Londrihtes mót monna æ-acute;ghwilc ídel hweorfan every man must wander destitute of land-right, Beo. Th. 5768; B. 2888. Se deófol on sumum uncystum gebringþ ðone ðe hé gemét ídelne æ-acute;lces gódes weorces the devil brings into some vices him whom he finds devoid of every good work, L. E. I, 3; Th. ii. 404, 13. Ða ðe ídle beóþ swelcra giefa those who are devoid of such gifts, Past. 9 ; Swt. 59. 17. III. vain, useless, idle, to no purpose :-- Seó eorþe wæs ýdel and æmtig terra erat inanis et vacua, Gen. 1, 2. Ídel sangere temelici, Ælfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 57; Wrt. Voc. 39, 40. Eall eówer geswinc biþ ídel consumetur incassum labor vester, Lev. 26, 20. Ýdel biþ se læ-acute;cedom ðe ne mæg ðone untruman gehæ-acute;lan, swá biþ eác ýdel seó lár ðe ne gehæ-acute;lþ ðære sáwle leahtras vain is the medicine that cannot heal the sick; so also is the doctrine vain that does not heal the sins of the soul, Homl. Th. i. 60, 11. Wese wíc heora wéste and ídel fiat habitatio eorum deserta, Ps. Th. 68, 26. Unnyt oððe ýdel supervacuus, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 46. Oft biþ swíðe íðel and unnyt ðara yfelena manna hreówsung plerumque mali inutiliter compunguntur, Past. 54, 4; Swt. 431, 1. Ðes wída grund stód ídel and unnyt, Cd. 5; Th. 7, 14; Gen. 106 : Beo. Th. 830; B. 413 : 293; B. 145. Man byþ merwe gesceaft mihtum ídel homo vanitati similis factum est, Ps. Th. 143. 5. Ídel gelp him on ne rícsode vanæ gloriæ contemptorem, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 9. Ídel gylp vanitas, Ps. Th. 51, 6. Ídel searu, 138, 17. Ídel gielp inanis gloria, Past. 62, 1; Swt. 457, 20. Ídel wuldor vainglory, Exon. 33 a; Th. 107, 12; Gú. 57. Hé næ-acute;fre nóht leásunga ne ídeles leóþes wyrcean ne mihte nihil unquam frivoli et supervacui poematis facere potuit, Bd. 4, 14; S. 596, 42. Ða bodan ðæs ídlan fætes the messengers of the useless vessel, Past. 47, 3 ; Swt. 361, 16. Hig ðá æfter ridon ídelum færelde they rode after, but their journey was to no purpose, Jos. 2, 7. Guman geþancas ídle synt cogitationes hominum vanæ sunt, Ps. Th, 93, 11. Ðæ-acute;r ðæt heáfod biþ unhál eall ða limu bióþ ídelu languente capite membra incassum vigent, Past. 18, 2 ; Swt. 129, 8. Ýdele spellunga fabulæ, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 29; Som. 52, 2. Ne hí dæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig unnit ne geþafian ne ídele spæ-acute;ce ne ídele dæ-acute;de, L. Edg. C. 26; Th. ii. 250, 6: Hy. 7, 108; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 108. Ídel word idle words, Exon. 37 a ; Th. 120, 30; Gú. 279. On ídel in vain; nequiquam, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 55. On ídel gé swincaþ and eówre fýnd his brúcaþ frustra seretis sementem, quæ ab hostibus devorabitur, Lev. 26, 16. Ne nemne gé drihtnes naman on ídel, Deut. 5, 11. Ne sint hig eów on ídel beboden non incassum præcepta sunt vobis, 32, 47. On ídel hí mé wurðiaþ in vanum me colunt, Mk. Skt. 7, 7 : Ps. Th. 62, 8. IV. idle, unemployed :-- Hé geseah óðre on stræ-acute;te ídele standan vidit alios stantes in foro otiosos, Mt. Kmbl 20, 3. Hwí stande gé hér eallne dæg ídele, 6 : Exon 92 a; Th. 345, 6; Gn. Ex. 184. [Orm. Piers P. Chauc. on ídel in vain : O. Sax. ídal: O. Frs. ídel : O. H. Ger. ítal vanus, inanis : Ger. eitel.] v. mán-ídel. ídel, es; n. Idleness, vanity, futility, frivolity :-- Ðæt ýdel fét unþeáwas idleness nourishes bad habits, Prov. Kmbl. 1. Æ-acute;lc ýdel fét unhæ-acute;lo, 61. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preóstas ðæ-acute;r ne geþafian ne ídele spæ-acute;ce ne ídele dæ-acute;de ne æ-acute;nig ídel we enjoin that priests do not permit there [in the church] idle talk or action or any frivolity, L. Edg. C. 26; Th. ii. 250, 27. Gif ðú gesihst manega gét ýdel getácnaþ if thou seest many goats it betokens frivolity, Lchdm. iii. 214, 1. Nys eác mid ídele tó forlæ-acute;tenne ðæt wundor ðæt þurh wítedómes cræft hé wiste nor is the miracle, that he knew things by prophetic power, to be lightly dismissed, Guthl. 17; Gdwin. 70, 2 [cf. 76, 10]. Ða ídlo vanitates, Rtl. 162. 32. v. preceding word. ídel-georn; adj. Fond of idleness, lazy, inert :-- Ne beó ðú tó slæ-acute;por ne tó ídelgeorn forðan ðe slép and ðæt ýdel fét unþeáwas and unhæ-acute;lo ðæs líchoman be not too fond of sleep or idleness, for sleep and idleness nourish bad habits and bad health in the body, Prov. Kmbl. 1. Eálá gé eargan and ídelgeornan ah ! ye sluggish and lazy ones; inertes, Bt. 40, 4 ; Fox 238, 30. ídel-gild, es; n. False worship, idolatry :-- Hig mé tirigdon mid hira ídelgildum ipsi me provocaverunt in eo qui non erat deus et irritaverunt in vanitatibus suis, Deut. 32, 21. v. ídelness. ídelgild-offrung, e ; f. An offering to an idol :-- Ídelgildoffrung idolothytum, Ælfc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 109; Wrt. Voc. 22, 25. ídel-hende; adj. Empty-handed, empty :-- Ne cum ðú tó mínum húse ídelhende nec apparebis in conspectu meo vacuus; none shall appear before me empty, Ex. 34, 20. Gif hé cume ídelhende tó si vacuus appropinquat, Past. 49, 2 ; Swt. 379, 21. Hé biþ ealra his æ-acute;hta ídelhende he shall be destitute of all his possessions, Blickl. Homl. 49, 26. Nó ídelhende bona of ðam goldsele gongan wolde, Beo. Th. 4169; B. 2081. Ne læ-acute;t ðú hine gán ídelhende fram ðé nequaquam vacuum abire patieris, Deut. 15, 13. Forleórton hine ídelhende dimiserunt eum inanem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 10, 11. Ðonne gé út faraþ ne fare gé ídelhende cum egrediemini, non exibitis vacui, Ex. 3, 21. [Cf. Ayenb. idel-honded.] ídel-ness, e ; f. Idleness, vanity, frivolity, uselessness, futility, emptiness, falseness :-- Seó ýdelnes is ðære sáwle feónd idleness is an enemy of the soul, L. E. I. 3 ; Th. ii. 404, 11. Æ-acute;lces libbendes mannes mægen and anwald is ídelnes universa vanitas omnis homo vivens, Ps. Th. 38, 6. Ðonne hí mid fulle gesceáde ongietaþ ðæt ðæt wæs leás and ídelnes ðæt hí æ-acute;r heóldon cum certo judicio deprehenderint falsa se vacue tenuisse, Past. 58, 1; Swt. 441, 19. Sebastianus cwæþ ðis is swutol gedwyld and leás ýdelnyss, Homl. Skt. 5, 274. Sanctus Paulus cwæþ ðæt sió gítsung wæ-acute;re hearga and ídelnesse geféra avaritia quæ est idolorum servitus, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 157, 6. On ídelnesse gé fæstniaþ eówer mód on him incassum cor figitis, 51, 2 ; Swt. 395, 29. Ne mínne noman ne cíg ðú on ídelnesse, L. Alf. 2 ; Th, i. 44. 7. Hierusalem winþ for rihtwísnysse and Babilonia winþ ongeán for unnhtwísnysse seó óðer for sóðfæstnysse óðer for ýdelnysse Jerusalem fights for righteousness, and Babylon fights in opposition for unrighteousness : the one for truth, the other for falsehood, Homl. Th. ii. 66, 31. Ða gímeleásan men ðe heora líf ádrugon on ealre ídelnisse the careless men who passed their lives quite idly, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 13. Nys eác mid ídelnysse tó forelæ-acute;tenne ðæt wundor ðe ðes hálga wer foresæ-acute;de nor is the wonder which this holy man foretold to be lightly dismissed, Guthl. 19; Gdwin. 77, 10 [cf. 70, 2]. Ne ðú manna bearn tó ídelnesse geworhtest non vane constituisti filios hominum, Ps. Th. 88. 40 : Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 567, 27. Forhwan gé mid ídelnesse ealle áríseþ æ-acute;rðon leóht cume in vanum est vobis ante lucem surgere, Ps. Th. 126, 3. Hwí lufige gé ídelnessa and sécaþ leásuncga quid diligitis vanitatem, et quæritis mendacium? 4, 3. Hé forlét ða ídelnesse deófolgylda relictis idolorum superstitionibus, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 26. Ðis synt ða ídelnyssa ðisse worlde hæ sunt vanitates hujus mundi, L. Ecg. P. 1, 8 ; Th. ii. 174, 32. On ídelnyssum heora with their vanities, Cant. Moys. ad fil. 21. [O. Frs. tó ýdelnisse in vain : O. H. Ger. ídalnissa desolatio.] ídel-spræ-acute;ce; adj. Talking idly, vainly :-- Ða felaídelspræ-acute;can multiloquio vacantes, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 25. ides, e; f. A woman [it is a word little used except in poetry, and it is supposed by Grimm to have been applied, in the earliest times, like the Greek ν&upsilon-tonos;μφη, to superhuman beings, occupying a position between goddesses and mere women, v. D. M. 372] :-- Ides virgo, Kent. Gl. 1196. Freólecu mæg ides æ-acute;w scmód [Eve], Cd. 42; Th. 55, 18; Gen. 896. Freólecu mæg ides eaforan fédde [Cain's wife], 50 ; Th. 64, 22; Gen.1054. Wlitebeorht ides [Sarah], 82; Th. 103, 34; Gen. 1728. Monig bláchleór ides [the women of Sodom and Gomorrah], 92; Th. 118, 24; Gen. 1970. Freólecu mæg ides egyptisc [Hagar], 101; Th. 134, 19; Gen. 2227. Ides ælfscínu [Judith]. Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 11; Jud. 14. Ides Helminga beághroden cwén [Wealtheow, Hrothgar's queen], Beo. Th. 1245 ; B. 620. Ides Scyldinga, 2341; B. 1168. Idese onlícnes a woman's form, 2706 ; B. 1351. Him brýda twá idesa eaforan féddon [Lamech's wives], Cd. 52; Th. 65, 34; Gen. 1076. Weras and idesa, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 7; Gú. 1205. Eorlas and hira idesa mid, Andr. Kmbl. 3275 ; An. 1640. A weak form occurs in Hpt. Gl. 456, 76 :-- Tó, on ydesan in juvenculam. [O. Sax. idis : O. H. Ger. itis matrona; itis-líh matronalis, Grff. i. 159. Grimm D. M. 373 takes the Icel. dis to be the same word, and compares the phrase from the Edda dis skjöldunga with the similar phrase given above from Beowulf.] idig [?] ; adj. Busy, active :-- Tóþas idge busy teeth [referring to the eating of the forbidden fruit by Adam and Eve], Exon. 61 b ; Th. 226, 18; Ph. 407. [Cf. Icel. iðja activity: iðinn assiduous, diligent; iðja to be active, busy. The passage is somewhat uncertain, as the MS. has to þas, and Thorpe prints as if there were a gap between þas and idge.] ídisc, ýddisc, es; pl. e; m. n [?]. Property, household ,stuff :-- Ýddisc supellex, Ælfc. G1. 27; Som. 80, 98; Wrt. Voc. 25, 38. Ýddisce supplex, Wrt. Voc. 83, 28. Ne forlæ-acute;te gé nán þing of eówrum ýddisce nec dimittatis quidquam de supellectili vestra, Gen. 45, 20. Ágif ðises ceorles ýddysce [cf. æ-acute;hta l. 18, þing, l. 23] give up this fellow's property, Homl. Th. ii. 180, 27. DER. in-ídisc. v. eád, édisc. ídlian; p. ode To become vain or idle, come to nought, to make vain or empty :-- Him hyge brosnaþ ídlaþ þeódscype their mind corrupts, discipline comes to nought, Exon. 81 a ; Th. 304, 13; Fä, 69. Ídlodon on ídelnyssum heora irritaverunt in vanitatibus suis, Cant. Moys. ad. fil. 21. Wæs ídlod cassaretur, Hpt. Gl. 515. Ídelude exinanita, Ps. Spl. T. 74, 8. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ki-ítallant adnullabunt : Ger. ver-eiteln.] DER. á-, ge-ídlian.
ÍDOL - ILD
ídol, es;. n. An idol :-- Hæ-acute;ðenscype biþ ðæt man ídola [idol, MS. 13; deófolgyld, MS. G.] weorðige it is heathendom, to worship idols, L. C. S. 5 ; Th. i. 378, 18. Ídola wurðing worship of idols, L. N. P. L. 48 ; Th. ii. 298, 1. ié gen. dat. of eá, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 8, 10, 11, 14. ie, ié. For words beginning with these combinations look under i, í, and see the preliminary remarks under the letter I. IFIG, ifegn, es; n. Ivy :-- Ifig eder,Wrt. Voc. 286, 2. Ifegn eder, ii. 106, 78. Yfig. Ðeós wyrt ðe man hederam crysocantes and óðrum naman ifig nemneþ is gecweden crysocantes forðý ðe heó byrþ corn golde gelíce Ivy. This plant, which is named hedera crysocantes, and by another name ivy, is called crysocantes, because it bears berries like gold, Herb. 121; Lchdm. i. 234, 1-4. Nim ðæt ifig ðe on stáne weaxe take the ivy, which grows on stone, L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 326, 3. Ifies seáw juice of ivy, 1, 3 ; Lchdm. ii. 40, 26. Weal se is mid ifige bewrigen a wall that is covered with ivy, Shrn. 139, 27. [O. and N. ivi : Prompt. Parv. ivy edera : O. H.Ger. ebah hedera, Grff. i. 91.] DER. eorþ-ifig. ifig-crop, -cropp, es ; m. A cluster of ivy berries :-- Ifigcrop corymbus, Wrt. Voc. 68, 2. ifig-croppa, an; m. A cluster of ivy berries :-- Ifigcroppena fíf and xx five and twenty bunches of ivy berries, L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 18. ifig-leáf, es; n. An ivy leaf :-- Nim ifigleáf ðe on eorþan wixþ take leaves of ivy that grows on the ground, L. M. 3, 31; Lchdm. ii. 326, 11. ifig-tearo; n : -tara, an ; m. Ivy tar, gum that comes from ivy when it is cut :-- Nim sciptearo and ifigtearo, L. M. 1, 76; Lchdm. ii. 150, 12. Dó clæ-acute;ne ifigtaran ðæ-acute;r on gif ðú hæbbe [cf. dó gódne sciptaran tó, 326, 14], 3, 26; Lchdm. ii. 322, 27. ifiht; adj. Covered with ivy :-- On ðonæ ifihtan stoc to the ivy-covered post, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 176. 8. In ða ifihtan ác, 379. 29. On ðone ibihttan alr; of ðam ibihtan alre, v, 124, 27. -ig a suffix connoting possession of an object denoted by the stem, used in the formation of adjectives, and represented in modern English by y. Early English and cognate forms may be seen in the following examples : Orm. modi&yogh; : Laym. modi : A. S. módig : Goth. módags : O. Sax. módag, módig : Icel. móðugr, móðigr : O. H. Ger. muotig, muotich, muodic : Ger. müthig: Orm. mahhti&yogh; : Laym, mæhti : A.S. meahtig : Goth. mahteigs : O. Sax. mahtig : O. Frs. machtich : Icel. máttugr, máttigr : O. H. Ger. mahtig : Ger. mächtig : A. S. hálig : Icel. heilagr : Goth. handugs. íg, e; f. An island :-- Wulf is on iége ic on óðerre fæst is ðæt églond fenne biworpen sindon wælreówe weras ðæ-acute;r on íge the wolf is on one island, I on another; closely is that island surrounded with fen, fierce men are there on the island, Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 6-11; Rä.1, 4-6. The word occurs in names of places :-- Án ígland ðæt is Meresíg háten, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 24. Hér hæ-acute;ðne men on Sceápíge sæ-acute;tun, 855 ; Erl. 68, 23. Æt Æðelinga íge, [eigge, MS. A.], 878; Erl. 81, 5. Of Ceortesíge, 964; Erl. 124, 3. On Beardanigge, 716; Erl. 44, 14. [Icel. ey frequent in local names, e. g. Fær-eyjar the Faroe islands, Orkneyjar the Orkneys : Dan. öe : Swed. ö.] íg-búend, es; m. A dweller in an island, an islander :-- Hí ígbúend óðre worde Baðan nemnaþ island-dwellers by another name call it Bath, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 12. Ðis æ-acute;rendgewrit Agustinus ofer sealtne sæ-acute; súðan brohte iégbúendum this letter Augustine brought across the salt sea from the south to the islanders, Past. Pref; Swt. 9, 8. [Cf. Icel. ey-búi an islander.] v. ég-búend and next word. íg-búende; part. Dwelling in an island :-- Swá hine cígaþ ígbúende Engle and Seaxe weras mid wífum so call it the island-dwellers, Angles and Saxons, men and women, Menol. Fox 367; Men. 185. v. preceding word. ig-dæges. v.í-dæges. -íge -eyed. v.-eáge. ígeoþ, ígoþ, iggaþ, iggoþ, es ; m. An eyot, ait, islet, small island :-- Ðá ásende hé hine on wræcsíþ tó ánum ígeoþe ðe is Paðmas gecíged then he sent him away into exile to an island that is called Patmos, Homl. Th. i. 58, 31. Binnan ánum ígoþe Pathmos geháten, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 23. Binnan iggoþe, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 61, 7. Hié flugon up be Colne on ánne iggaþ they fled up along the Colne on to an island, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 28. Ðus feale synden ðere ýgetta ðe liggeþ intó Chertesége so many are the islets that belong to Chertsey, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. v. 17, 30. igil, íl, es; m. A hedgehog, porcupine, an urchin :-- Se mára igil istrix [ = &upsilon-dasia-oxia;στριξ],Ælfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 29; Wrt.Voc.24, 30. Íl yricius vel equinacius, Wrt. Voc. 78, 21. Se læssa íl iricius; se mára íl istrix, ii. 49, 52, 53. Hé wæs ðara [stræ-acute;la] swá full swá igl bip byrsta he [St. Sebastian] was as full of arrows as a hedgehog is of bristles, Shrn. 55. 9. Se iil æ-acute;rðæm hé gefangen weorðe mon mæg gesión æ-acute;gðer ge his fét ge his heáfod ac sóna swá hiene mon geféhþ swá gewint hé tó ánum cliewene and tíhþ his fét swá hé inmest mæg and gehýt his heáfod ericius cum apprehenditur, ejus et caput cernitur, et pedes videntur ; sed mox ut apprehensus fuerit, semetipsum in sphæram colligit, pedes introrsus subtrahit, caput abscondit, Past. 35, 3 ; Swt. 241, 9-12. Íl, Swt. 243. 6. Ðonne biþ ðæs íles heáfud gesewen caput enim ericii cernitur, 241, 16. Hé [Eádmund] all wæs biset mid heoræ scotungum swylce ýles burstæ swá swá Sebastianus wæs, Th. An. 122, 17. Íles byrsta, Homl. Skt. 5, 428. Stán is gener iglum [Blickl. Gl. ílum] petra est refugium erinaceis, Ps. Lamb. 103, 18. [A. R. ylespilles felles hedgehogs' skins : Trev. iles piles ericii : Icel. ígull a sea-urchin; ígul-köttr a hedgehog : O. H. Ger. igil erinacius : Ger. igel hedgehog, urchin.] íg-land, es ; n. An island :-- Brittene ígland is ehta hund míla lang and twá hund brád. And hér sind on ðis íglande fíf geþeóde the island of Britain is eight hundred miles long and two hundred broad. And at present there are five languages in this island, Chr. pref; Erl. 3, 1. Heora cyng him gesealde ðæt ígland ðe man Ii nemnaþ, 565; Erl. 18, 1. Sió wunode on ðam íglande, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 21. Hié cómon on án ígland ðæt is úte on ðære sæ-acute; ðæt is Meresig háten, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 24 : Bt. 38, 1; Fox 184, 11. Ðæt íland ðe wé hátaþ Thyle, 29, 3 ; Fox 106, 23. [Laym. i-lond : Icel. ey-land.] v. eá-, ég-, eig-land. ígoþ. v. ígeoþ. -iht an adjective suffix having much the same meaning as -ig, or as the Latin -osus, e.g. stæ-acute;niht : O. H. Ger. steinaht : Ger. steinicht petrosus. Icel. has a suffix -óttr. íht, e ; f. Increase :-- Ic sóhte hwylc wæ-acute;re elnes oððe iéhte eorlscipes se Pater Noster I sought what in respect of power or increase of valour the Pater Noster might be, Salm. Kmbl. 22 ; Sal. 11. v. ícan. Ii, Hii, Iona :-- Heora cyng him gesealde ðæt ígland ðe man Ii nemnaþ ... Nu sceal beón æ-acute;fre on Ii abbod and ná biscop and ðan sculon beón underþeódde ealle Scotta biscopas forðan ðe Columban was abbod ná biscop their king gave him [Columba] the island that is called Iona ... Now there must always be in Iona an abbot and not a bishop, and to him all the bishops of the Scots must be subject, for Columba was abbot, not bishop, Chr. 565 ; Erl. 18, 1-8. Wæs hé sended of ðam eálande and of ðam mynstre ðe Hii is nemned de insula quæ vocatur Hii, Bd. 3, 3; S. 526, 11. iil, íl.. v. igil. ilca; pron. [occurs in the weak declension only]. The same :-- Hé sylf oððe se ylca ipse; heó sylf oððe seó ylce ipsa; hí sylfe oððe ða ylcan ipsi, Ælfc. Gr. 15 ; Som. 18, 53-4. Ðú byst se ilca se dú æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re tu idem ipse es, Ps. Th. 101, 24. Se ilca hét ácwellan ða rícostan witan the same man [Nero] ordered the greatest senators to be killed, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 47; Met. 9, 24. Hæfþ se ilca god eorþan and wætere mearce gesette the same God hath appointed a limit to earth and water, 11, 127 ; Met. I1, 64. Ðis is se ilca ealwalda god ðone on fyrndagum fæderas cúðon, Andr. Kmbl. 1501; An. 752. Seó ylce bóc idem libellus, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 16. Hé weorþan sceolde eft ðæt ilce ðæt hé æ-acute;rðon wæs it should become again the same, that it was before, Exon. 61 a ; Th. 224, 21 ; Ph. 379. Hié cwæ-acute;don ðæt tæt ilce hiera geférum geboden wæ-acute;re they said that the same offer had been made to their comrades, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 22. On ðisse ylcan tíde hac ipsa hora, Ex. 9, 18. On ðære ylcan tíde eadem hora; Wick. in the same hour, Lk. Skt. 24, 33. Hí smeágaþ unriht and on ðam ilcan forweorþaþ scrutati sunt iniquitatem; defecerunt scrutantes scrutinio, Ps. Th. 63, 5. Gelíce ðisse ilcan ðe wé ymb sprecaþ like the very one we are talking about, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 5 ; Met. 26, 3. Ðisne ilcan þreát this same band, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 2 ; Cri. 570. Ðyssum ylcum tídum his temporibus, Bd. 5, 7; S. 621, 14. Swá ðám ilcum byþ ðe nellaþ ðínre æ-acute; bebod healdan so shall it be with those, who will not keep thy law, Ps. Th. I18, 36. [Ilk is used as late as the time of Chaucer, and remains yet in the phrase 'of that ilk,' but its place was gradually occupied by same (the Icelandic sami) which occurs once in the Ormulum.] ilce; adv. In the same way :-- Hú ne eom ic monn suá ilce suá ðú am I not a man the same as you are? Past. 17, 6 ; Swt. 115, 12. Eft swá ilce again in the same way, Bt. 16, 1 ; Fox 50, 10. [Cf. swilce.] ild, e ; f. I. an age, period of time; ævum, sæculum :-- Yld ævum, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 118; Wrt. Voc. 52, 68. Hér wæs seó forme yld ðissere worulde and seó óðer yld wæs óþ Abrahames tíman ... Seó þridde yld wæs ðá wuniende óþ David at this time was the first age of this world, and the second age was till Abraham's time ... The third age was lasting then till David, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 5, 34. Hé com on ðære syxtan ylde, Blickl. Homl. 71, 26. Se eahtoþa dæg getácnode ða eahtoþan ylde ðyssere worulde, Homl. Th. i. 98, 8. Be ðám syx yldum, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 15. II. age, time of life, years; ætas :-- Eadig is heora yld seó ðe ðá gyt ne mihte Crist andettan and móste for Criste þrowian blessed is their [the children of Bethlehem] age, which as yet could not confess Christ, and might suffer for Christ, Homl. Th. i. 84, 3. Ealle wé cumaþ tó ánre ylde on ðam gemæ-acute;nelícum æ-acute;riste ðeáh ðe wé nú on myslícere ylde of ðyssere worulde gewíton we shall all come at one age at the general resurrection, though now we depart from this world at different ages, 23-5. Deóplícor mid ús ðú smeágast ðonne yld úre anfón mæ-acute;ge profundius nobiscum disputas quam ætas nostra capere possit, Th. An. 33, 11. Hé wæs ðá sixhund geára on ylde he was six hundred years of age, Gen. 7, 6. Ðá was ágán his ielde xxiii wintra he was then twenty-three years of age, Chr. prm ; Erl. 4, 19. Hé leng ne leofaþ ðonn on midre ilde he will not live beyond middle age, Lchdm. iii. 162, 21. Æ-acute;rðæmðe hé self wæ-acute;re fulfremedre ielde nisi perfecta ætate, Past. 49, 5 ; Swt. 335, 19. Hundehtatig ylda octoginta anni, Ps. Th. 89, 11. III. mature or old age, eld ; senectus, vetustas :-- Yld senectus, Ælfc. Gr. 9 ; Som. 12, 28. Seó nóntíd biþ úre yld forðan ðe on nóntíde ásíhþ seó sunne and ðæs ealdigendan mannes mægen biþ wanigende the ninth hour is our old age, for at the ninth hour the sun sinks, and the force of the man that grows old is diminishing, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 20. Geswenced yld wearied age, Dóm. L. 16, 255. Ðonne mé ylde tíd on gesíge in tempore senectutis, Ps. Th. 70, 8. On hyre ylde ácende sunu peperit filium in senectute sua, Gen. 21, 2. Cild ðæt ðe heó Abrahame on his ylde ácende filium quem peperit ei [Abraham] jam seni, 7 : Beo. Th. 43; B. 22. Sume beóþ gelæ-acute;dde on cildháde tó rihtum lífe, sume on cnihtháde, sume on geþungenum wæstme, sume on ylde, sume on forwerodre ealdnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 26. Ðæ-acute;r is geógoþ búton ylde there is youth without age, Blickl. Homl.65, 17: Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 6; Cri. 1654. Gód sceal wyð yfele geógoþ sceal wið ylde sacan, Menol. Fox 562 ; Gn. C. 50. Næ-acute;ron eówre gescí mid ylde fornumene nec calceamenta pedum vestrorum vetustate consumpta sunt, Deut. 29, 5. Gesceádlíce tósceádan ylde and geóguþe to distinguish discreetly between age and youth, L. de Cf. 4 ; Th, ii. 262, 5. IV. age, old people, chief people [v. eald] :-- Seó yld hí gebæd and seó iúguþ wrát age prayed and youth wrote, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 21. Ðæ-acute;r wærþ Eást-Engla folces seó yld ofslagen there the principal men of the East Angles were slain, Chr, 1004; Erl. 139, 33. [Goth. alds, alþs an age, generation : O. Sax. O. L. Ger. eldi [old] age; antiquitas, senectus : O.Frs. elde: Icel, elli old age : O. H. Ger. alti, elti ætas, ævum, senium, senectus, vetustas.] v. eld, æfter-yld; ildu.
ILDA - ILDRA
ilda. v. ildu. ildan; p. de To delay, tarry, defer, put off, postpone, procrastinate, delay the notice of anything, connive at, dissimulate :-- Tó hwon yldestú middangeard tó onlýhtenne why dost thou delay to enlighten the world? Blickl. Homl. 7, 33. Tó hwon yldest ðú ðæt ðú raðost dó ðæt man ðás menn wítnige and cwelle why dost thou delay at once to cause these men to be punished and killed, 183, 1. Seó hálige cyrice sum þing þurh sceáwunge yldeþ and swá ábireþ and ældeþ ðæt oft ðæt wiðerwearde yfel áberende and yldende beweraþ sancta ecclesia quædam per considerationem dissimulat, atque ita portat et dissimulat, ut sæpe malum quod adversatur portando et dissimulando compescat, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 491, 29-32. Ðá se brýdguma ylde moram faciente sponso, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 5, Hé ilde [Cott. MS. ielde] and þafode ða scylda dissimulavit culpas, Past. 21, 1 ; Swt. 151, 22. Hé ða gewilnunge náht lange ne ylde he did not long delay that desire, Th. Ap. 1, 17. Ne ylde hé hit ðá leng nec exinde distulit, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 512, 34. Hé ylde ðá gyt distulit, Ps. Th. 77, 23. Ne yld ðæt ðú mé árie ne tardaveris, 39, 21. Ðeáh ðe ic hit læng ylde though I should longer delay to notice the matter, Chr. 1100 ; Erl. 236, 11. Ne ðæt se aglæ-acute;ca yldan þohte nor did the wretch mean to delay that, Beo. Th. 1483; B. 739 : 4471; 2239. Yldan dissimulare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 37. Yldende tó andettenne differentes cotfiteri, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 5. Ðonne se láreów ieldende sécþ ðone tíman ðe hé his hiéremenn sidelíce on þreátigean mæ-acute;ge cum tempus subditis ad correptionem quæritur, Past. 21, 2 ; Swt. 153. 5. [O. H. Ger. altian differre; altón dissimulare; altinón differre, dissimulare, elongare.] v. ældan, ildcian, ildian; for-ildan. ildcian; p. ode To delay :-- Se dysega ungeþyldega all his ingeþonc hé geypt ac se wísa hit ieldcaþ and bítt tíman totum spiritum suum profert stultus, sapiens autem differt et reservat in posterum, Past. 33. 4; Swt, 220, 10. v. elcian, eldcung. ilde; pl. m. Men [a poetical term] :-- Hátaþ ylde eorþbúende fison men, earth-dwellers, call it Pison, Cd. 12 ; Th. 14, 19; Gen. 221. Yldo ofer eorþan, 163 ; Th. 205, 15 ; Exod. 436. Nædran ða aspide ylde nemnaþ, Ps. Th. 57, 4. Ylda æ-acute;ghwilc every man, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 4; Gen. 480. Ylda gehwilc, Ps. Th. 77, 4. Earmlíc ylda cwealm miserable slaughter of men, Andr. Kmbl. 363; An. 182 : 3108; An. 1557. Ylda Waldend God, Beo. Th. 3327; B. 1661. Ilda cyn the race of men, Elen. Kmbl. 1040; El. 521, Ylda bearn the children of men, Cd. 113 ; Th. 149, 6; Gen. 2470: 177; Th. 222, 17; Dan. 106. Sceal mid yldum wesan ismahel háten shall be called among men Ishmael, 104 ; Th. 138, 3 ; Gen. 2286: Beo. Th. 154; B. 77. Ðæt wæs yldum cúþ, 1415 ; B. 705 : Ps. Th. 144, 9. Niht becwom óðer tó yldum, Beo. Th. 4240; B. 2117 : Menol. Fox 174; Men. 88 : Elen. Kmbl. 1581; El. 792. [O. Sax. eldí ; pl. men; eldeó barn children of men : Icel. öld; aldir; pl. [in poetry] men ; alda börn children of men.] ildend, es; m. One who delays :-- Næs ðá næ-acute;nig yldend [ylding?] tó ðam ðæt syððan hí on ðæt hús cómon hí ðá sóna ðone hálgan wer gebundon there was no one, after they had got into the house, who delayed at once to bind the holy man, Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin. 36, 5. See note, where the other reading ylding is given. ildend-líc; adj. Tardy, dilatory :-- Eldendlíce morosa, Wrt.Voc. ii. 54, 58. ildest; superl. of eald. I. eldest, oldest :-- Úre ieldesta mæ-acute;g parens primus [Adam], Past. 43, 5 ; Swt. 313, 15. Hé sóhte fram ðam yldestan óþ ðone gingestan quos scrutatus, incipiens a majore usque ad minimum. Gen. 44, 12. Ða yldestan senes, Ps. Th. 104, 18. Ða yldestan chus and cham hátene wæ-acute;ron the eldest were named Cush and Ham, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 22; Gen. 1616. II. As the oldest might be supposed best fitted to fill the highest positions the word gets the meaning principal, chief, greatest :-- Se yldesta cardinarius, i. primarius, Ælfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65. 66; Wrt. Voc, 14, 1. Yldest byrla magister calicum. 113 : Som. 79, 130; Wrt. Voc. 60, 34. Hé wæs ieldesð [summus] ofer ða hálgan cirican, Past. 17, 6; Swt. 115, 16. Hwylc hyra yldest wæ-acute;re quis eorum major esset, Lk. Skt. 9, 46, 33, 24. Ieldesta bisceop pontifex maximus, Ors. 5, 4; Swt. 224, 2. Tyrus hét him tó clypian ðone ðe on ðam scype yldost wæ-acute;re Tyrus bade call to him the principal man on the ship, St. And. 28, 6. Hé clipode him tó his yldestan geréfan dixit ad servum seniorem. Gen. 24, 2. Aaron and ða yldestan men tam Aaron quam principes synagogæ, Ex. 34. 31. Ða ieldestan men ðe tó Bedanforda hiérdon, Chr. 918; Erl. 104, 23. Ða yldestan witan gehádode and leáwede Angelcynnes, 1012; Erl. 146, 7 : 978; Erl. 127, 9. Ða yldestan þægenas, 1015; Erl. 151, 19. Ealle ða yldestan menn on West-Seaxon all the principal men of Wessex, 1036; Erl. 165, 1. Ða ðe ieldeste wæ-acute;ron equites, Ors. 6, 4; Swt. 260, 24. Ða yldstan setl on gesamnungum the highest seats in the synagogues; primas cathedras in synagogis, Lk. Skt. 20, 46. Ic hit rehte ðam yldostan Egiptan witun I told it to the chief wise men of Egypt, Gen. 41, 24. [Laym. ældeste : Ayenb. eldeste : Icel. ellztr : O. H. Ger. altist, altost primus, primogenitus; thie altoston thes folkes seniores. For the use similar to that given under II. of a word denoting in the first instance age, cf. Goth. þai sinistans (lit. eldest) manageins by which Ulfilas translates ο&iota-tonos; πρεσβ&upsilon-tonos;τεροι τοû λαοû ; and the passage in Ammianus Marcellinus 'sacerdos omnium maximus apud Burgundios vocatur sinistus.'] v. ildra. ildian; p. ode To delay, defer, put off :-- Nis forðí nánum synfullum tó yldigenne ágenre gecyrrednysse ðýlæs ðe hé mid sleacnysse forleóse ða tíd Godes fyrstes it is not, therefore, for any sinner to delay his own conversion, lest by remissness he lose the time of God's respite, Homl. Th. i. 350, 54. v. ildan. ilding, e; f. Delay, putting off, deferring, prolonging, delaying to notice anything, connivance :-- Ylding tricatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 19. Ne wæs ðá ylding tó ðon ðæt hí heápmæ-acute;lum cóman non mora ergo confluentibus catervis, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 31. Ne wæs dá ylding ðæt monige gelýfdon quid mora? crediderunt nonnulli, 1, 26; S. 487, 39: 3. 9; S. 533, 38. Ðá hit mycel ylding wæs cum mora multa fieret, Mk. Skt. 6, 35. Hwæt is ðæt líf elles ðysses middangeardes búton lytelu ylding ðæs deáþes what else is the life of this world but a little deferring of death? Blickl. Homl. 59, 27. Hit biþ ðeáþes ylding swíðor ðonne lífes it is rather the deferring of death, than the prolonging of life, 32. Beó ðú on tíd gearu ne mæg ðæs æ-acute;rendes ylding wyrðan be thou at the time ready, the errand may not brook delay, Andr. Kmbl. 430; An. 215. Ðá bæd hé hine yldinge and fyrstes petens inducias, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 7. Bútan æ-acute;nigre yldinge sine ulla dilatione, 1, 27; S. 493, 30. Búton yldinge, Homl. Th. i. 84. 34. Búton æ-acute;lcere yldinge, Blickl. Homl. 87, 4. Be ðære ildinge [MS. Cott. ieldinge] suíðe wel Drihten þreáde Iudéas qua dissimulatione bene Iudæam Dominus corripit, Past. 21, 1; Swt. 151, 19. Ðæt ic yldinge onfó tó lifianne ut inducias vivendi accipiam, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 34. Ieldinga morarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 57. v. ildan, eldung. ildo. v. ildu. ildra; m. ildre; f. n. comp. of eald. I. elder, older, grand [in grand father, cf. eald-fæder, -móder] :-- Ældra senior, Wrt. Voc. ii.120, 48. Seó yldre hátte Lia and seó gingre Rachel nomen majoris Lia, minor vero appellabatur Rachel, Gen. 29, 16. Hys yldra sunu wæs on æcere erat filius ejus senior in agro, Lk. Skt. 15, 25. Mín yldra mæ-acute;g my elder brother, Beo. Th. 940; B. 468. Yldra bróðor, 2653 ; B. 1324. Óþ ðæt hé yldra wearþ until he got older, 4746; B. 2378. Ic eom micle yldra I am much older, Exon. 111 a; Th. 424, 20; Rä. 41, 42. Ældra fæder avus, Wrt.Voc. ii, 101, 22. Yldra fæder avita, 78, 3. Geornful tó witanne ðætte æ-acute;r wæs æ-acute;r dú ácenned wére oððe furðum ðín yldra fæder geboren wére desirous to know what was before you were begotten, or even before your grandfather was born, Shrn. 198, 29: Elen. Kmbl. 872; El. 436. For míne sáwle and for mínes fæder and for mínes ieldran fæder for my soul, and for my father's, and for my grandfather's, Chart. Th. 496, 21 : 497, 15. Þurh heora yldran módor láre hí gelýfdon gode through their grandmother's teaching they believed on God, Shrn. 53, 10, 16, 21. Ða gingran árisaþ wið ðám yldrum the younger shall arise against the elder, Blickl. Homl. 171, 23. Swelce snytro swylce manegum óðrum ieldran gewittum oftogen is such wisdom as is withheld from many older minds, Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 28. II, greater, superior [v. yldest II.] :-- Hwæðer ys yldra ðe se ðe þénaþ ðe se ðe sitt quis major est qui recumbit an qui ministrat? Lk. Skt. 22, 27. Gewurþe hé swá swá gingra seðe yldra ys betwux eów qui major est in vobis fiat sicut junior, 26. Ða ðe synt yldran habbaþ anweald on him qui majores sunt, potestatem exercent in eos, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 25. [Orm. elldre : Laym. ældre, eldere : O. Sax. aldiro (as a noun) : Icel. ellri : O. H. Ger. altero.] v. next word. ildra, an [but the singular rarely occurs] ; m. A parent, ancestor, father, forefather, predecessor, elder :-- Ðá mé yldra mín ágeaf andsware fæder reordode then my father answered me and spake [cf. 872; El. 436 : 891; El. 447 : 906; El. 454], Elen. Kmbl. 921; El. 462. Hí forgeten hæfdon ðara wundra heora yldran on lócadan obliti sunt mirabilium quæ ostendit coram patribus eorum, Ps. Th. 77, 13. Úre ieldran ða ðe ðás stówa æ-acute;r hióldon hié lufodon wísdóm our forefathers who formerly held these places, loved wisdom, Past. Pref.; Swt. 5, 14 : Exon. 47 a ; Th. 160, 20; Gú. 946. Úre yldran swultan and swíðe oft ús from wendan our parents have died and very often gone from us, Blickl. Homl. 195, 26. Wæ-acute;ron his yldran fæder and módor hæ-acute;ðne his parents, father and mother, were heathens, 211, 19 : 213, 2. Úre yldrena lage traditionem seniorum, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 2. Twegen gebróðru ðe hæfdon behwyrfed eall heora yldrena gestreón on deórwyrþum gymstánum two brothers who had converted all their parents' wealth into precious stones; Homl. Th. i. 60, 23. Bebirge mé mid mínum yldrum condas me in sepulchro majorum meorum, Gen. 47. 30. Eafora æfter yldrum the son after the parents, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 1; Gen. 1129. Suna ic læ-acute;rde ðæt hié hýrdon heora yldrum I taught sons to obey their parents, Blickl. Homl. 185, 20. Nolde hé him geceósan welige yldran he [Christ]. would not choose wealthy parents for himself, 23, 25. [Laym. aldren, ældere, eldre forefathers : R.Glouc. eldren : Piers P. Chauc. eldres : O. Sax. aldiro a forefather; pl. parents; eldiron, pl. parents : O. Frs. alder, elder, aldera, ieldera father, parent : O. H. Ger. altiron, eldiron parentes : Ger. ältern, eltern parents.] v. eldran.
ILDU - IN-
ildu; indecl. f. I. an age; ævum :-- Nis ðæt tó geortrýwianne ðæt on úre yldo ðæt beón mihte ðæt forþgongendre yldo oft geworden getreówe spell secgaþ nec diffidendum est nostra etiam ætate fieri potuisse, quod ævo præcedente aliquoties factum fideles historiæ narrant, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587. 32 : 3, 27; S. 558, 31. II. age, time of life; ætas :-- Óþ nigon and fíftig wintra mínre yldo usque ad annum ætatis meæ quinquagesimum nonum, 5, 24; S. 647, 32. On ðære æ-acute;restan yldo his lífes in prima ætate, 5, 13; S. 633. 32. Mid ðí ðe heó bicom tó giftelícre yldo when she arrived at a marriageable age, Th. Ap. 1, 10. Ða ðe nabbaþ náwþer ne ildo ne wísdóm quos vet imperfectio vel ætas prohibet, Past, 49. 3 ; Swt. 383, 21. III. age, old age; senectus :-- Seó yldo and se ende ðæs heora lífes their old age and the end of their life, Blickl. Homl. 163. 5. Heora ylda gelíffæsted wæs, 18. Him æfter ðý yldo ne derede after that age should not harm him, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 24; Gen. 471. Nis ðæ-acute;r on ðam londe yldu ne yrmþu there is not in that land old age nor misery, Exon. 56 b ; Th. 201, 6 ; Ph. 52. On geóguþe ... on yldo, 88 a ; Th. 330, 32; Vy. 60. Geógoþ búton yldo, Blickl. Homl. 103, 35. Heó hire on ylda ðá wæ-acute;re she was in her old age, 163, 10. Nú gyt syndan manige manna swylce ðe hiom yldo gebídan æ-acute;r tó genihte adhuc multiplicabuntur in senecta uberi, Ps. Th. 91, 13. Ða yldu wendan tó lífe to turn old age to life, Exon. 58 b ; Th. 210, 23; Ph. 190. Míne yldo beóþ æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r genihtsum senectus mea in misericordia uberi, Ps. Th. 91, 9. [Orm. A. R. R. Glouc. Ayenb. Piers P. Chauc. Wick. elde age, old age, eld : Icel. öld an age. v. ild for other related words.] v. æfter-, æ-acute;r-, frum-yldo; ældo, eldo, ild. ile, es ; m. I. the sole of the foot :-- Ile [? cf. 283. 75 hela calx, occurring in a very similar list] calx, Wrt. Voc. 65, 47. Ilas, wearras calces, ii. 127. 45. From his hnolle ufewerdan óþ his ilas neoþewerde from the crown of his head to the soles of his feet, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 27. Mid ísenum pílum heora ilas gefæstnode fastened the soles of their feet with iron nails, Homl. Skt. 5, 388. II. hard skin [such as comes on the sole of the foot?], callosity :-- Ile callus, Ælfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 51; Wrt. Voc. 46, 11. Weorras vel ill callus, ii.103, 16. Him weóxon ylas on olfendes gelícnysse on his cneówum callosities grew on his knees, just as on a camel's, Homl. Th. ii. 298, 26. [To þe yle of hire helen, Marh. 10, 19 : O. Frs. ili, ile, il hard skin : Icel. il; gen. iliar; f. the sole of the foot.] ilf, e; f. An elf :-- Ðanon untydras ealle onwócon eotenas and ylfe thence sprang all monstrous things, giants and elves, Beo. Th. 224; B. 112. Gif hit wæ-acute;re ésa gescot oððe hit wæ-acute;re ylfa gescot oððe hit wæ-acute;re hægtessan gescot if it were Æsir's shot, or elves' shot, or witches' shot, Lchdm. iii. 54, 10. [Cf. Scot. elf-shot; elf-arrow, Halliw. Dict; Grmm. D. M. 429 : Prompt. Parv. elfe lamia, 138, see note : M. H. Ger. elbe; f. see Grmm. D. M. 411.] v- ælf, -elfen. ilfette, an: ilfetu, e ; f. A swan :-- Aelbitu olor, cicnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 47 : tantalus, 98, 30. Ilfatu alvor, 6, 55. Ilfetu olor, 63, 40. Ylfete cignus, Ælfc. Gl, 36; Som. 62, 105; Wrt. Voc. 29, 3. Elfetu, Wrt. Voc. 62, 5. Ylfette olor vel cingnus, 77, 25. Ylfete song the song of the swan, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 6; Seef. 19. Sume fugelas beóþ langsweorede swá swá ylfettan some birds are long-necked, such as swans, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 17. [Icel. álpt, álft 'the common Icel. word for swan; svan is only poët :' O. H. Ger. albiz, alpiz, elpiz olor, Grff. i. 243.] ilfig; adj. Affected by elves [?], mad, frantic :-- Fanaticus, i. minister templi, futura præcinens, vel ylfig, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 40. Ylfie vel mónaþseóce comitiales, i. e. garritores,132, 26. Comitiales, lunaticos wanseóce i. garritores, ylfie, Hpt. Gl. 519. 44. illeracu, e ; f. A surfeit; crapula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 62. v. ge-illerocaþ. ilnetu ciciris [? v. DuCange 'cicurris domesticus sus'],Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 15. im-byrdling. v. in-byrdling. impe [?], an; f. An imp, scion, graft, shoot :-- Ðæt is sió hálige gesomnung Godes folces ðæt eardaþ on æppeltúnum ðonne hie wel begáþ hira plantan and hiera impan óþ hié fulweaxne beóþ ecclesia quippe in hortis habitat, quæ ad viriditatem intimam exculta plantaria virtutum servat, Past. 49, 2 ; Swt. 381, 17. [Gunge impen me bigurt mid þornes, A. R. 378. 24 : Yzet mid guode ympen. Þe ilke ympen byeþ þe virtues, Ayenb. 94, 34 : I was the coventes gardyner, for to graffe ympes, Piers P. 5, 137 : Prompt. Parv. impe or graffe surculus : cf. O. H. Ger. impitunga insertio; ga-impitón inserere, Grff. i. 262: and see Skeat's Etym. Dict. imp.] IN; prep. cum dat. inst. acc. 'In is not found in Alfred's Metres, in the Runic poem, or in Byrhtnoþ; it occurs twice in the metrical Psalms, three times in Cædmon's Genesis; elsewhere in the poetry in and on freely interchange; but in prevails in the North, on in the South. The distinctive on has a vertical element [up or down], which easily runs to against or near,' March, p. 163. I. with dat. inst. In, on :-- Wé sceolan on ðisse sceortan tíde geearnian éce ræste ðonne mótan wé in ðære engellícan blisse gefeón mid úrum Drihtne we must in this short time earn eternal rest, then may we in angelic bliss rejoice with our Lord, Blickl. Homl. 83, 2. On sumre stówe hé wæs ðæt man mid his handa neálíce geræ-acute;cean mihte in sumre eáðelíce mid heáfde gebrínan in one place the roof was so that it could hardly be reached with the hand, in another it could easily be touched with the head, 207, 22. Hé wæs on Pannania ðære mæ-acute;gde æ-acute;rest on woruld cumen, in Arrea ðæm túne. Wæs hé hweðre in Italia áféded, in Ticinan ðære byrig, 211, 16-18. Ðara monna ðe in ðam here weorþuste wæ-acute;ron of the men that were most distinguished in the army, Chr. 878 ; Erl. 80, 21. In woruldháde in sæculari habitu, Bd. 4. 23; S. 592, 42 : 4. 7 : S. 574, 34. In regollíces lífes láre swýðe geornful regularis vitæ institutioni multum intenta, 4. 23 ; S. 593, 33. Eall ða hé in gehérnesse geleornian mihte cuncta quæ audiendo discere poterat, 4. 24; S. 598, 5. Hafaþ in hondum heofon and eorþan, Exon. 42 a; Th. 140, 32; Gú. 619. Wé sculon á gemunan in móde ðone sigora waldend we must ever keep in mind the disposer of victories, 84 b ; Th. 318, 15; Mód. 83. Lifgan fracoþ in folcum to live vile among nations, 10 b; Th. 12, 33; Cri. 195. Ðú ðe in dryhtnes noman cwóme thou who didst come in the name of the Lord, 13 b; Th. 26, 5; Cri. 413, In hwítum hræglum gewerede clad in white raiment, 14 a ; Th. 28, 15; Cri. 447 : Cd. 154 ; Th. 191, 10; Exod. 212. Wuniaþ in wynnum they dwell in delights, 224 ; Th. 296, 26 ; Sat. 508. Þafaþ in geþylde allows in patience, Exon.79 a; Th. 297, 20; Crä. 71. Ic on unrihtum eác ðan in synnum geeácnod wæs I was conceived in iniquity and in sin, Ps. C. 50, 60; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 60: Bd. 2, 12; S. 574, 9. In campe in battle, Beo. Th. 5003 ; B. 2505. In Caines cynne ðone cwealm gewræc éce Drihten the eternal Lord avenged that death among the race of Cain, 214; B. 107. Ne móste Efe ðá gyt wlítan in wuldre Eve might not as yet look on glory, Cd. 222 ; Th. 290, 2; Sat. 409. Ne hafu ic in heáfde hwíte loccas I have not white hairs on my head, Exon. 111 b ; Th. 427, 28; Rä. 41, 98. Ábídan sceolan in sinnihte they shall abide in eternal night, 31 b; Th. 99, 29; Cri. 1632. In grimmum sæ-acute;lum in rough seasons, 89 b; Th. 336, 20 ; Gn. Ex. 52. In lífdagum in lifetime, Cd. 163; Th. 204, 22; Exod.423. In geárdagum in days of yore, Beo. Th. 2; B. 1. [Cf. On fyrndagum, Andr. Kmbl. 2 ; An. 1.] On stówe seó is gecíged in Hripum, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 638, 38. In ðýs ginnan grunde in this wide world, Judth. 9 ; Thw. 21, 1 ; Jud. 2. II. with acc, into, in, to :-- Æ-acute;r ðon ðe hé in heofenas ástige before he ascended into heaven, Blickl. Homl. 125, 16. Genáman his líc and in ða stówe ásetton ðe Vaticanus hátte they took his body and put it into the place called the Vatican, 191. 33. Ðá eode hé in ða cetan then he went into the cell, 219, 14. Gúþlác sette hyht in heofenas, Exon. 39 a ; Th. 128, 18; Gú. 406. Heó hine in ðæt mynster onféng ... Hé eall in ðæt swéteste leóþ gehwyrfde susceptum in monasterium ... Ipse cuncta in carmen dulcissimum convertebat, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598. 3-7. Ðá gewát heó in East-Engla mæ-acute;gþe secessit ad provinciam Orientalium Anglorum, 4, 23 ; S. 593. 8 : Exon. 96 b ; Th. 361, 7; Wal. 16. Ne inlæ-acute;d úsih in [West Sax. on] costunge ne inducas nos in temtationem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 13 : Hy. 6, 28; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 28. Beraþ forþ scíre helmas in sceaþena gemong bear forth your bright helms into the press bf the foes, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 17; Jud. 193. Héton æðeling læ-acute;dan in wráðra geweald, Andr. Kmbl. 2547; An. 1275. Ðá wæs eft geseted in aldordóm babilone weard the king of Babylon was restored to sovereignty, Cd. 208; Th. 256, 16; Dan. 641. Ðá hié ðá in ðone heofon lócodan æfter him as they looked after him unto heaven, Blickl. Homl. 121, 21. Se ágend upáræ-acute;rde reáde streámas in randgebeorh the Lord hath raised up the waters of the Red Sea as a protection, Cd. 156; Th. 196, 24; Exod. 296. Gelæ-acute;red in ða gerýno Cristes geleáfan, Bd. 2, 15 ; S. 518, 28. In ða tíd bád ðone écan sige ipso tempore coronam exspectabat æternam, Bd. 4. 23; S. 593. 14 : 2, 3 ; S. 504, 20. In áne tíd in one hour, Andr. Kmbl. 2183 ; An. 1093. Ðín dóm wunaþ in æ-acute;lce tíd thy glory lasteth to all time, Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 26; Cri. 406. In ealle tíd, Exon. 83 a ; Th. 313, 15; Seef. 124 : 95 b ; Th. 356, 25; Pa, 17. In woruld weorulda in sæcula sæculorum, Elen. Kmbl. 901; El. 452. III. In sometimes follows its case :-- Ðæ-acute;r se eádga mót eardes neótan, wyllestreáma wuduholtum in, wunian in wonge, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 20; Ph. 362. Blæ-acute;d wíde sprang Scyldes eaferan Scedelandum in, Beo. Th. 38; B. 19. [Goth. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. Ger. in : Icel. í : Lat. in : Grk. &epsilon-tonos;ν.] in [adv. and noun]. v. inn. in-, inn-. In the case of some of the verbs where in is given as a prefix perhaps it should be separated ; the passages may then be taken as illustrating the adverb inn.
IN-ÁBERAN - IN-CLEOFA
in-áberan; p. -bær To bring in :-- Be ðam hunde ðe his hand eft innábær of the dog that brought his hand in again, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 14. in-ádl, e; f. An internal disease :-- Sára inádle, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm, ii. 174, 28. Wið eallum inádlum, 2, 41; Lchdm. ii. 252, 6. in-æ-acute;lan; p. de To kindle :-- Eów wæs ád inæ-acute;led for you a pile was kindled, Exon. 42 a ; Th. 142, 6 ; Gú. 640. v. on-æ-acute;lan. in-ásendan; p. de To send in :-- Hí inásendan ðæt bed summiserunt grabatum, Mk. Skt. 2, 4. in-áwritting, e; f. An inscription :-- Innáwritting inscribtio, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 24. in-bærniss, e; f. Incense, frankincense :-- Inbærnis tus. Wrt.Voc. 289, 54. Inbernisse incensum, Ps. Surt. 140, 2. v. an-, on-bærniss ; and cf. in-récels. in-belæ-acute;dan; p. de To lead in, introduce :-- Ðú inbelæ-acute;dst hig introduces eos, Cantic. Moys, 17. in-belgan; p. -bealg; pp. -bolgen To exasperate :-- Ða inbolgeno aspirando, Rtl. 15, 40. v. á-belgan. in-belúcan; p. -leác To shut :-- Ðá ða duru inbeleác æfter him then he shut the door after them, Blickl. Homl. 217, 26. in-bend; m. f. An internal bond :-- Wæs se báncofa ádle onæ-acute;led inbendum fæst his body was inflamed with disease, fast with the fetters within, Exon. 46 b ; Th. 159, 18 ; Gú. 928. in-beódan; p. -beád; pp. -boden To announce, declare, proclaim :-- Inboden fæsten indicto jejunio, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9. 5. v. on-beódan. in-beornan; p. -bearn To burn, be on fire :-- Inbiorne wé inardescamus, Rtl. 95. 27. in-beran; p. -bær To bring in, Beo. Th. 4310 ; B. 2152. in-berdling. v. in-byrdling. in-berþ. v. in-byrd. in-bestingan; p. -stang To pierce, penetrate, make a thrust which enters but does not go quite through :-- Gif hé þurhstinþ .vi. scill. gebéte. Gif man inbestinþ .vi. scill. gebéte, L. Ethb. 64; Th. i. 18, 12. in-bewindan; p. -wand To wrap up, enwrap :-- Innbewand involvit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 53. Innbewunden involutum, 2, 12. in-bewreón; pp. -wrigen To cover up :-- Heora andwlitan inbewrigenum with their faces covered up, Cd. 77; Th. 95, 28; Gen. 1585. in-bindan; p. -band To unbind :-- Án sceal inbindan forstes fetre one shall unbind the fetters of frost, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 8; Gn. Ex. 75. v. an-, on-bindan. in-birding. v. in-byrding. in-birigan; p. de To taste :-- Inberigde gustavit, Jn. Skt. Rush. 2, 9. v. on-birian. in-bláwan; p. -bleów To inspire, breathe upon :-- Inbleów on hine insuflavit, Jn. Skt. Rush. 20, 22. Ðec inbláwende te inspirante, Rtl. 103, 32. in-borh; gen. -borges ; m. A security required in cases where property had been stolen, bail :-- Gif hwá þífþe betogen sý ... ðonne niman ða ðe hit tógebyreþ on his æ-acute;htan inborh if any one be accused of theft . .. then let those to whom it appertains take security from his property, L. Ed. 6 ; Th. i.162, 20. Ðonne sette mon inborh let security be given [the property in dispute is þeófstolen, v. l. 12], L. O. D. 8 ; Th. i. 356, 10. [Cf. L. H. 1; Th. i. 589, 19, de suo aliquid pro inborgo retineatur. Heore godfaderes scullen beo inbor&yogh;es for hem, O. E. Homl. i. 73, 32. Inboreges, ii. 17, 20.] in-brengan; p. -brohte To bring in or to, present :-- Hú micele hefigra biþ se wénenda deáþ ðonne se inbrohta how much more grievous is death when it is expected than when it is presented to us, Shrn. 42, 31. v. next word. in-bringan to bring in, present :-- Ðá hí ne mihton hine inbringan cum non possent offerre eum illi, Mk. Skt. 2, 4. in-bryne, es ; m. A fire, burning :-- Inbryrno incendia, Rtl. 64, 12. in-bryrdan; p. de To stimulate, instigate, incite, animate, inspire :-- Inbryrdendre Godes gefe God's grace instigating me, Chart. Th. 129, 25. Breóstum inbryrded animated in spirit, Exon.73 b; Th. 274, 18; Jul. 535. Breóstum inbryrded tó ðam betran hám, 42 a ; Th. 141, 12 ; Gú. 626. Ðá wæs, þurh ðæt hálige treó, imbryrded breóstsefa, Elen. Kmbl. 1680; El. 842. Inbryrded breóstsefa, 2089; El. 1046. v. on-bryrdan. in-bryrdniss, e; f. Inspiration, animation, compunction, feeling :-- Mid ða mæ-acute;stan swétnesse and inbryrdnisse [inbrydnisse, MS.] maxima suavitate et compunctione, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 34 : 3, 19; S. 549, 21. Tó inbryrdnesse [inbyrdnesse, MS.] and tó gemynde ðære æfterfyligendra ad instruetionem memoriamque sequentium, 17; S. 585, 16, note. v. on-bryrdniss. in-búan to inhabit :-- Seðe inbýeþ in ðæm qui inhabitat in ipso, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 21. in-búend, es; m. An inhabitant, native :-- Inbúend colonus, incola, inquilinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 25. in-burh; gen. -burge; f. A hall, vestibule :-- Inburh atrium, Wrt. Voc. 84, 35. inburh-fæst; adj. Stationed in a hall; atriensis; scil. atrii janitor, seneschallus, lictor, Lye. in-byrde; adj. Born in a master's house :-- Dunne wæs inbyrde tó Hæ-acute;ðfelda Dunne belonged by birth to Hatfield, Chart. Th. 650, 28. Wífús and Dunne and Seoloce syndan inbyrde tó Hæ-acute;ðfelda, 649. 33. Ða inberðan menn tó Eblesburnan, 152, 8. See next two words, and Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 203 sqq. [Cf. Icel. inn-borinn native : O. H. Ger. in-burto oriundus; in-burtig indigena : O. L. Ger. in-burdig indigena.] in-byrding, es ; m. A slave born in a master's house :-- Inbirding vernaculus, Ælfc. Gl. 8 ; Som. 56, 103; Wrt. Voc. 18, 52. v. next word. in-byrdling, es; m. A slave born in a master's house :-- Inberdling vel fóstorling verna vel vernaculus, Ælfc. Gl. 86; Som. 74, 34; Wrt. Voc. 50, 17. Inbyrdlingc vernaculus, Wrt. Voc. 72, 82. Sicul inberdli[n]c, sicilisc inhyrdlincg ( = -byrdling) siculus indigena, Hpt. Gl. 499. Mín inbyrdling biþ mín yrfenuma vernaculus meus heres meus erit, Gen. 15, 3. Æ-acute;lc werhádes man on eówrum mæ-acute;gðum and inbyrdlingum and geboht þeówa omne masculinum in generationibus vestris, tam vernaculus quam emptitius, 17, 12. Ealle werhádes men his inhírédes æ-acute;gðer ge imbyrdlingas ge gebohte þeówan omnes viri domus illius, tam vernaculi quam emptitii, 27. inc; dat : inc, incit; ac : incer; gen. of dual of pronoun of 2nd person :-- Inc ágényrnþ sum man occurrit vobis homo, Mk. Skt. 14, 13. Nys mé inc tó syllanne non est meum dare vobis, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 23. Hwí gewearþ inc swá ðæt gyt dorston fandian Godes why have ye [Ananias and Sapphira] agreed to tempt God? Homl. Th. i. 316, 33. Bæ-acute;m inc to you both, Exon.13 a; Th. 22, 26; Cri. 357. Inc bám twám, Cd. 27; Th. 35, 30; Gen. 562. Neótaþ inc ðæs óðres ealles wariaþ inc wið ðone wæstm ne wyrþ inc wilna gæ-acute;d, 13; Th. 15, 18-21; Gen. 235-6. Incit, 130; Th. 165, 16; Gen. 2732 : 139; Th. 174, 19; Gen. 2880. Incer twega of you two, Exon. 123 b ; Th. 475, 14; Bo. 47. Yncer æ-acute;gðer ofslyhþ óderne and hundas licciaþ eówre blód and fugelas fretaþ incer flæ-acute;sc and yncer wíf beóþ on ánum dæge wudewan, Shrn. 148, 1-4. Gehwæðer incer either of you two, Beo. Th. 1173; B. 584. [Laym. 1st MS. inc selven ; 2nd MS. &yogh;ou seolve : Marh. inc baðen : Orm. &yogh;unnc baþe; gunkerr baþre.] v. git, incer. inca, an; m. Doubt, question, cause of complaint, offence, ill-will or fear :-- Inca apporia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 8 : occasio, R. Ben. 38, Lye. Ðá ongan hé mé ácsian hwæðere ic wiste hwæðer ic on riht bútan incan gefullad wæ-acute;re cæpit me interrogare, an me esse baptizatum absque scrupulo nossem, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 45. Ðá frægn hé hwæðer hí ealle smylte mód and bútan eallum incan blíðe tó him hæfdon. Ðá andswaredon hí ealle ðæt hí næ-acute;nigne incan tó him wiston then he asked them, whether they all were peaceably and kindly disposed to him without any cause of complaint. Then they all answered that they knew no cause of complaint against him; interrogavit, si omnes placidum erga se animum, et sine querela controversiæ ac rancoris haberent. Respondebant omnes, se mentem ad illum ab omni ira remotam habere, 4, 24; S. 598, 39-41. Ðú mé scealt edwítt mín of áwyrpan ðæt mé tó incan áhwæ-acute;r gangeþ thou shalt cast from me my reproach, which everywhere goes as a cause of fear to me; amputa opprobrium meum, quod suspicatus sum, Ps. Th. 118, 39. Ðeáh ðe ic nó [MS. on] ingcan wiste hú ic míne heortan heólde mid sóðe though I did not know any cause of complaint, as to the manner in which I had kept my heart truly; ergo sine causa justificavi cor meum, 72, 11. Ne ic culpan in ðé incan æ-acute;nigne æ-acute;fre onfunde womma geworhtra I found not fault in thee, nor cause of complaint for sins committed, Exon. 10 b ; Th. 11, 29; Cri. 178. Incan scrupulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 7. Incan causas, 130, 13. -incel a diminutive suffix, e. g. ráp-incel, scip-incel, hús-incel. in-cempa, an ; m. A member of a household capable of bearing arms :-- Incempa, gescota commanipularius, collega, miles, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132,48. v. in-hirdman, in-híréd, in-cniht. incer; adj. pron. 2nd person dual. Of or belonging to you two :-- Ic nú ðis þing wríte tó ðé gemæ-acute;nelíce and tó mínre méder and mínum geswustrum forðon incer lufu sceal beón somod gemæ-acute;ne nunc tibi et matri mee sororibusque meis de singulis regni mei commodis scribebam, que tibi et illis communia esse arbitror, Nar. 3, 6-9. Sý inc æftyr incrun [MS. A. eowrum] geleáfan secundum fidem vestram fiat vobis, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 29. Ðý læs gyt láð gode incrum [Adam and Eve] waldende weorðan þyrfen, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 25; Gen. 577. Tó incre andsware, Th. 35, 19; Gen. 557. Biddaþ incerne [Moses and Aaron] god, Ex. 10, 17. Dæ-acute;lan somwist incre [Hagar and Sarah], Cd. 104; Th. 137, 27; Gen. 2280. Fyllaþ eorþan incre [Adam and Eve] cynne, 10; Th. 13, 4; Gen. 197. [Laym. 1st MS. incker moder inc hateþ; 2nd MS. &yogh;oure moder &yogh;ou hoteþ: Gen. a. Ex. gunker : Goth. iggkwar.] v. git, inc. incge, in the phrase incge láfe [a sword], Beo. Th. 5747; 13. 2577, appears to be a proper name. Ing occurs in stanza 22 of the Runic poem, and Ing-winas is a name of the Danes in Beowulf. in-cígan; p. de To invoke :-- Ic incégo invoco, Rtl. 119, 5. in-cígung, e; f. Invocation :-- Innceigungum invocationibus, Rtl. 121, 26. Innceiginge invocationem, 122, 22. Inceigence, 172, 8. incit. v. inc. in-cleofa, an; m. An inner chamber, closet, bed-chamber, den, cave :-- Incleofa cellarium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 56 : camera, 127, 79. Incleofe spelunca, Ps. Spl. T. 9, 10. Forþ of hire inclifan out of her closet, Chart. Th. 230,17. On incleofum [bedcliofum, MS. T.] eówrum in cubilibus vestris, Ps. Spl. 4, 5. On incleofum [bedcliofum, MS. T.] his in cubili suo, 35, 4. On incleofum [bedclyfum, MS. T.] heora in cubilibus suis, 149, 5 : Blickl. Gl. Ácende eorþe heora froggan on inclyfum heora cyninga edidit terra eorum ranas in penetralibus regum ipsorum, Ps. Lamb. 104, 30. Hwelpas leóna on incleofum heora hí gesomniaþ catuli leonum in cubilibus suis collocabuntur, Ps. Spl. 103, 23.
IN-CNAPA - IN-FLÉDE
in-cnapa, an ; m. A domestic servant, Lye. v. next word. in-cniht, es ; m. A servant in a house, household or domestic servant :-- Incniht cliens vel clientulus, Wrt. Voc. 72, 80. Incniht parasitus, cliens, domesticus, Hpt. Gl. 427, 483, 514. Se hláford gegaderode micele menigu his incnihta the master gathered together a great many of his household servants, Homl. Th. i. 502, 13. [O. L. Ger. in-kneht apparitor : O. H. Ger. in-kneht vernaculus, servus vel domigena, verna, inquilinus, apparitor.] in-cofa, an; m. An inner chamber, [metaph.] the breast, heart :-- On his incofan &l-bar; on his clyfan in cubili suo, Ps. Lamb. 35, 5. On díglum &l-bar; on incofan &l-bar; on eówrum clyfum in cubilibus vestris, 4, 5. Eal ðæt hé hæfde on his incofan all that he had in his breast, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 35; Met. 22, 18. v. breóst-cofa. in-coðu, e; and an; f. An internal disease :-- Wið incoðe, L. M. 2, 55; Lchdm. i. 276, 6. Fela incoða hé gehæ-acute;lde untrumra sáwla mislícra manna many diseases of sick souls of diverse men he healed, Homl. Th. ii. 560, 33. Incoða infirmitates; incoðe fibras [ = febris ?], Hpt. Gl. 453. Incoðan melancholias, 478. [Cf. in-ádl.] in-cuman; p. -com To come in, enter :-- Ðonne gé incumaþ on ðæt lond ðe ic eów sille cum ingressi fueritis terram; quam ego dabo vobis, Lev. 23, 10. On swá hwilcum húse swá gé incumaþ whatever house you enter, Homl. Th. ii. 534, 8. Gá hé út mid swilcum reáfe swilce hé incom cum quali veste intraverit, cum tali exeat, Ex. 21, 3. Ðá hié tósamne incóman when they entered together, Blickl. Homl. 173. 5. Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig dæ-acute;l regnes incuman ne mæg never can any rain enter there, 125, 33. Incuma introire, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 45. in-cund; adj. Internal, inward, intimate :-- Ða óðre werod brúcaþ ðære incundan embwlátunge his godcundnysse swá ðæt hí náteshwón fram his andweardnysse ásende ne gewítaþ the other hosts enjoy the closest contemplation of his divinity, so that on no account do they depart on any mission from his presence, Homl. Th. i. 348, 7. Ðære þeóde sáwla þurh ða ýttran wundra beóþ getogene tó ðære incundan gife the souls of that people are drawn by those outward miracles to the inward grace, ii. 132, 3. Ðonne hé ða úterran þing dón sculon, ðæt hié ne síen ðæm incundum ingeþance áfirrede . . . hié læ-acute;taþ ácólian ða incundan lufan ne, dum cura ab eis exterior agitur, ab interna intentione mergantur . . . ab intimo amore frigescunt, Past. 18, 7 ; Swt. 138, 5-9. Wið æ-acute;ghwylcum incundum earfoþnyssum for all internal difficulties, Herb. 90, 11 ; Lchdm. i. 196, 21. Tó incundum ad intima, Kent. Gl. 999. v. innan-, inne-cund. in-cúð; adj. Strange, not friendly, grievous :-- Hé wolde eác swylce þurh ðone regul oncnáwan ða wíslícan gefadunge ðe snotorlíce geset is be incúðra þinga endebyrdnesse he wished also to know by means of the Rule [of Benedict] the wise arrangement, that is prudently appointed concerning the disposition of strange matters, Lchdm. iii. 440, 26. Hé hálegra cyricena land incúðum reáferum tódæ-acute;lde he [Edwy] distributed the lands of holy churches to strangers and robbers, 436, 1. v. next word. in-cúðlíce; adv. Grievously, sorely :-- Ðá begann se ealda incúðlíce siccetan and mid wópe wearþ ofergoten then the old man began to sigh grievously and became suffused with tears, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 1. in-dæ-acute;lan; p. de To impart, infuse :-- Ðæt léht scínende indæ-acute;l heartum úsum illud lumen splendidum infunde cordibus nostris, Rtl. 2, 13. Indæ-acute;lde infudit, 47, 1. Indea, India India. :-- Ðæt sint India gemæ-acute;ro in his finibus India est, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 15. Hé fór on Indie Indiam petit, 3, 9; Swt. 132, 4. Ðá wilnode ic Indeum innwearde tó geseónne interiorem indiam perspicere cupiens, Nar. 5, 17. On Indea to India; Chr. 883; Erl. 83, 17. Indéas; pl. Indians :-- Ðæm strengstan Indéa cyninge fortissimo Indorum rege, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 132, 17. Tó Indéum, Apstls. Kmbl. 85; Ap. 43 : Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 22. Óþ Indéas, Bt. Met. Fox 16, 35; Met. 16, 18. in-dípan; p. te To dip in, immerse :-- Ðætte indépe útaweard fingeres in wætre ut intinguat extremum digiti in aquam, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 24. [Cf. Goth. daupjan.] Indisc; adj. Indian :-- Ðone gársecg mon hæ-acute;t Indisc e qua oceanus Indicus vocari incipit, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 8. On indisc sprecende indice loquentes. Nar. 25, 16. Indisce mýs mures indici, 16, 5. Indiscum wordum indico sermone, 29, 8. in-drencan; p. te To soak, saturate, inebriate :-- Hí ðá sylfe betweónum indrencton mid ðám cerenum ðære gódspellícan swétnysse they mutually saturated each other with the wines of evangelic sweetness, Guthl. 17; Gdwin. 72, 7. [Cf. Ger. ein-tränken to soak, impregnate.] v. indrincan. in-drífan; p. -dráf To impel, send forth, utter :-- Hé in wítum word indráf in torments he spoke impetuously, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 29 ; Sat. 80. in-drincan; p. -dranc To imbibe, drink :-- Indranc inhibit, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 7. Indrungno [Rush. indruncne] inebriati, Jn. Skt. Lind. 2, 10. in-dryhten; adj. Noble, courtly, befitting one who belongs to a king's body-guard [cf. Icel. inn-drótt a king's body-guard] :-- Ðæt bþ in eorle indryhten þeáw ðæt hé his ferþlocan fæste binde it is a noble habit in a man, to bind fast his mind's casket, Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 11; Wand. 12. Ic eom indryhten and eorlum cúð I am noble and known to men, 130 b ; Th. 500, 3 ; Rä. 89, 1. Ic wát indryhtne giest, 112 a ; Th. 430, 1 ; Rä. 44. 1. Does indryhten wicg ippus ( = ? &iota-diar;ππos), Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 37 belong here ? in-dryhto; f. Nobleness, honour, glory :-- Blæ-acute;ð is gehnæ-acute;ged eorþan indryhto ealdaþ and searaþ glory is laid low, earth's honour grows old and withers, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 8; Seef. 89. Gehwone wyrta wynsumra ðe wuldercyning ofer eorþan gescóp tó indryhtum ælda cynne every pleasant plant that the king of glory created on earth as honours for the race of men, 58 b; Th. 211, 15; Ph. 198. Ine, es ; m. Ine, king of the West Saxons from A. D. 688 to 726 :-- Hér Ine féng tó Wesseaxna ríce and heóld xxxvii wint., Chr. 688; Erl. 42, 4. Hér Ine férde tó Róme and ðæ-acute;r his feorh gesealde, 728 [726, MS E] ; Erl. 44, 33. Ine wæs Cénréding. pref; Ert. 4, 10. The laws of Ine are given in Thorpe's Ancient Laws and Institutes of England, vol. i. pp. 102-150. in-éddisc. v. in-ídisc. in-elfe. v. in-ylfe. in-erfe. v. in-irfe. in-fær, es; n. An entrance, ingress :-- Ðá gesette God æt ðam infære engla hyrdræ-acute;dene then God set a guard of angels at the entrance, Gen. 3, 24. Mid ðam innfære mid ðam ðe hé inn áfaren wæs by the entrance at which he had entered, Homl; Th. i. 178, 2. Hé hæfþ gerýmed rihtwísum mannum infær tó his ríce he hath opened to righteous men an entrance to his kingdom, 28, 13. Geopenige úre sárnys ús infær sóðre gecyrrednysse let our affliction open to us an entrance to true conversion, ii. 124, 7. Of inferum ex aditis, i. ex ingressibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 49. v. in-faru. in-færeld, es; n. An entrance :-- Úre gást forhtode tó eówrum infærelde elanguit cor nostrum ad introitum vestrum, Jos. 2, 11. Infæreld introitus : infærelda vestibula, introitus, Hpt. Gl. 498. infangeneþeóf 'the right to judge one's own thief when taken within the jurisdiction, and the privilege consequent upon that jurisdiction, viz. the receiving of the mulct, or money-payment for the crime,' Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. i. xlv. The word, which does not occur in the earlier laws, is thus defined in those of Edward the Confessor :-- De infangeneþef. Justicia cognoscentis latronis sua est de homine suo, si captus fuerit super terram suam, L. Ed. C. 22 ; Th. i. 452, 4. In the preceding chapter, 'descripcio libertatum diversarum,' it is said the lords 'haberent eos [their men who had committed crime] ad rectum in curia sua, si haberent sacham et socham, tol et theam, et infangene thef.' Other passages in which the word is found are L. Wil. I. 2 ; Th. i. 467, 27, Si quis eorum, qui habent soche et sache et tol et them et infangene theof, implacitetur in comitatu ; and L. H. xx. c; Th. i. 528, 9, Archiepiscopi, episcopi, comites, et alie potestates in terris proprie potestatis sue sacam et socnam habent tol et theam et infongentheaf. The word also occurs in the following charters of Edward the Confessor :-- Concedo eis in omnibus terris suis prænominatis, consuetudines hic Anglice scriptas, scilicet, infangene þeóf, etc. Chart. Th. 359, 3. A similar enumeration occurs in 384, 25 and in 411, 32. In 369, 13 the word occurs in an Anglo-Saxon charter. See also Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 227, 9, where is the form 'mid infangenum þeófe.' in-faran; p. -fór To go into, enter :-- Ic infare on húse ðinum introibo in domum tuam, Ps. Spl. 5, 8. Innfæreþ ingredietur, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 9. Infór se cingc on ða sæ-acute; ingressus est pharao in mare, Cantic. Moys. 19. Ðis synd Israhéla naman ðe infóron on Egipta land hæc sunt nomina filiorum Israel, qui ingressi sunt in Ægyptum, Gen. 46, 8. Infaraþ tó his cafertúnum introite in atria ejus, Ps. Lamb. 95, 8. Ne mæg hé infaran on godes ríce non potent introire in regnum dei, Jn. Skt. 3, 5. Ðæt hé ælmessan underféncge æt ðám infarendum that he might receive alms from those entering, Homl. Skt. 10, 27. in-faru, e ; f. Invasion, march into a country, inroad :-- Se cyng bæd hine faran intó Cent ... ac se eorl nolde ná geþwæ-acute;rian ðære infare the king bade him [Godwin] march into Kent . . . but the earl would not assent to the invasion, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 11. in-feccan to fetch in :-- Ðá héht hé ðone drý infeccan beforan hine he ordered the sorcerer to be fetched into his presence, Blickl. Homl. 175, 1. in-féran; p. de To enter :-- Infoerden ingrediuntur, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 21. Gé in giwinne hiora infoerdun vos in laborem eorum introistis, Jn. Skt. Rush. 4, 38. in-fiht, -feoht, es ; n. An attack made upon a person by one inhabiting the same dwelling; it was a breach of the peace for which a fine had to be paid to the head of the house if he were competent to exercise jurisdiction :-- Infiht [infitht, MS.] vel insocna est quod ab ipsis qui in domo sunt contubernales agitur; hoc eciam wita emendabitur patrifamilias, si questionem habent querentem vel quesitam, L. H. 80, 12; Th. i. 587, 25. in-findan; p. -fand To find, discover :-- Soecaþ gé and gé infindes quærite et invenietis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 7. Infund restende invenit vacantem, 12, 44. Ic ne infand in him intinga ego non invenio in eo causam, Jn. Skt. Rush. 19, 6. Infunden wæs inventa est, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 18. v. on-findan. in-flæ-acute;scness, e; f. Incarnation, Lye. in-fléde; adj. Full of water [of a stream] :-- Tigris eá infléde Tigris, stream of abundant flood. Cd. 12 ; Th. 15, 12 ; Gen. 232. Læ-acute;t nú streámas weallan, eá infléde, Andr. Kmbl. 3006 ; An. 1506. v. fléde.
IN-FÓSTER - IN-GEHYGD
in-fóster, es; n. Rearing, breeding :-- Hit mín ágen æ-acute;ht is and mín infóster it is my own property and my rearing, L. O. 3 ; Th. i. 180, 7. in-fród; adj. Very old or very wise :-- Hé him helpe ne mæg eald and infród æ-acute;nige gefremman old and stricken in years he can afford him no help, Beo. Th. 4889 ; B. 2449. Him wæs wén ealdum infródum, 3752 ; B. 1874. -ing a suffix of feminine nouns denoting action. -ing. I. a patronymic suffix :-- Sume naman syndon patronymica, ðæt synd fæderlíce naman, æfter Gréciscum þeáwe, ac seó Lédenspræ-acute;c næfþ ða naman; hí sind swá ðeáh on Engliscre spræ-acute;ce, Penda, and of ðam Pending, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 52-4. Ælfréd Æþelwulfing Alfred the son of Ethelwulf, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 3. The use of this suffix is well shown by the genealogies in the Chronicle, e.g. pref; Erl. pp. 2, 4 : 855; Erl. 68, 69, with which may be compared similar lists in Icelandic where -son is used. See also Lk. Skt. Lind. 3, 23-38 where the suffix is used with the foreign names, e. g. Seth Adaming Seth son of Adam. In a rather extended sense the suffix is found in the names of families or peoples, who are regarded as descendants of a common ancestor, and traces of this use remain in many place-names in England. 'The Wælsings, in Old Norse Völsungar, reappear at Walsingham in Norfolk, Wolsingham in Northumberland, and Woolsingham in Durham. The Billings at Billing, Billingham, Billinghoe, etc. Such local names are for the most part irregular compositions, of which the former part is the patronymic -ing, declined in the genitive plural. The second portion is a mere definition of the locality, as -geat, -hyrst, -hám, -wíc, -tún, -stede, and the like. In a few cases the patronymic stands alone in the nominative plural, as Tótingas, Tooting, Surrey ; Wócingas, Woking, Surrey ; Meallingas, Malling, Kent.... In dealing, however, with these names, some amount of caution is necessary : it is by no means enough that a name should end in -ing, to convert it into a genuine patronymic. On the contrary it is a power of that termination to denote the genitive or possessive, which is also the generative case: and in some local names we do find it so used : thus Æðelwulfing lond [Cod. Dipl. No. 179, a. 801] is exactly equivalent to Æðelwulfes lond, the estate of a duke Æðelwulf, not of a family called Æðelwulfings. So again, ðæt Folcwining lond [Cod. Dipl. No. 195, a. 811], ðæt Wynhearding lond [Cod. Dipl. No. 195, a. 811], imply the land of Folcwine, of Wynheard, not of marks or families called Folcwinings, and Wynheardings. [Cf. Cásering &l-bar; caseres gafel didrachma, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 24.] Woolbedington, Wool Lavington, Barlavington, are respectively Wulfbæding tún, Wulfláfing tún, Beórláfing tún, the tún or dwelling of Wulfláf, Wulfbæd, and Beórláf. Between such words and genuine patronymics the line must be carefully drawn, a task which requires both skill and experience; the best security is, where we find the patronymic in the genitive plural.... Changes for the sake of euphony must also be guarded against, as sources of error : thus Abingdon in Berks would impel us strongly to assume a family of Abingas; the Saxon name Æbban dún convinces us that it was named front an Æbba [m.] or Æbbe [f.]. Dunnington is not Duning tún, but Dunnan tún.' Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 59, nn; see also the text in the following pages, and Taylor's Names and Places, pp. 82-3, 89. As was seen above in Adaming, the native suffix could be applied in the case of individuals to foreign names : it was so also in the case of peoples. Thus in the Rushworth Gloss, Mt. 8, 28, 'in lond geransinga' translates in regionem Gerasenorum; in 10, 15 'eorðe sodominga and gomorringa' is the rendering of terra Sodomorum et Gomorræorum, and above in v. 5 of the same chapter we have 'cæstra samaringa' for civitates samaritanorum. These may be compared with the forms in the Chronicle, West Kentingas, 999; Erl. 134, 28 ; Eást Centingas, 1009 ; Erl. 142, 19; Centingas, l0ll ; Erl. 144, 27. II. The suffix is also found in nouns formed from adjectives with a force which may be seen in the following examples :-- æðeling a prince : earming a wretch. ing the name of the nasal guttural &ng-rune; ng, in the Runic alphabet. In the Gothic the name seems to have been iggws, see Zacher, Das Gothische Alphabet, p. 3. In the Runic poem 22 ; Kmbl. 343, 27 it is taken as the name of a prince of the East Danes :-- Ing wæs æ-acute;rest mid Eást Denum gesewen secgum ; óþ hé siððan eft ofer wæ-acute;g gewát. Ðus heardingas ðone hæle nemdon. This name [cf. Gothic form] may be the same as that found in a genealogy in the Chronicle a. 547 :-- Esa wæs Inguing Ingui Angenwitting, Erl. 16, 11. As a proper name or as part of a proper name Ingi occurs in Icelandic, e.g. Ingi-björg, Ing-veldr, Ingi-mundr, Ingólfr : 'many more compounds are found in the Swedish-Runic stones as this name was national among the ancient Swedes; cf. also Yngvi and Ynglingar.' Cl. and Vig. Ingi. For the Rune see Zacher, pp. 30, 56-7 : Taylor's Greeks and Goths, pp. 31, 82 : and for the name Grmm. D. M. pp. 320-1. ing, e ; f. A meadow, an ing [in dialects of north and east, see E. D. S. Reprinted Glossaries, Nos. 2, 15, 16, 17]. The word occurs in local names, e. g. Ing-ham, Ing-thorpe, Ink-set, Ink-pen ; see Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. vi. 306. [Icel. eng ; f. a meadow; engi; n. meadowland, a meadow : Dan. eng : Swed. äng.] in-gán; p. -eode To go in, enter :-- On swá hwylce burh swá gé ingáþ ... Ðonne gé ingán on ðæt hús in quamcumque civitatem intraveritis . . . Intrantes in domum, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 11, 12. Ðá hé ineode ingresso, Gen. 48, 3. Hé on ðæs gesíðes hús ineode, Bd. 5, 4 ; S. 617, 16. Hú mæg man ingán on stranges hús quomodo potest quisquam intrare in domum fortis, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 29 : Lk. Skt. 8, 51. Hé nolde ingán nolebat introire, 15, 28. in-gang, es ; m. Entrance, entry, ingress, entrance-fee :-- Þurh ðé sceal beón se ingang eft geopenod through thee [the Virgin Mary] shall the entrance [to heaven] be again opened, Blickl. Homl. 9, 8. Hundteóntiga swína ingang right of entry into a pasture for a hundred swine, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 283, 12. Ingong and útgong ingress and egress, Chart. Th. 578, 26. Ðæt beó gelæ-acute;st binnan twám dagum be ðæs inganges wíte let that be done within two days, under penalty of forfeiting the entrance-fee, 606, 10, 20. Gebéte hé be his ingange, 25. Gylde his ingang, 35. Be útgonge Israhéla folces of Ægypta lande and be ingonge ðs gehátlondes de egressu Israel ex Ægypto et in gressu in terram repromissionis, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 11. Him óðres lífes ingang gegearwode vitæ alterius ingressui paravit, S. 599, 2. Ingang ðín and útgang ðín thy going out and thy coming in, Ps. Spl. 120, 8. Inngang, Ps. Th. 117, 19. [O. E. Homl. A. R. in-&yogh;ong : Laym. in-&yogh;eong : Piers P. in-gong, -gang entrance : O. Frs. in-gong, -gung : Icel. inn-ganga, -gangr entrance, entering : O. H. Ger. in-gang introitus, aditus, vestibulum, janua : Ger. ein-gang.] in-gangan; p. -géng To enter, go in :-- Ic ingange ingredior, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 47. Ic on unscyldignyssa mínre ic ingange ego in innocentia mea ingressus sum, Ps. Spl. 25, 1. Ingangeþ cyningc wuldres introibit Rex gloriæ, 23, 7. Óþ ðæt ic ingange on háligra godes donec intrem sanctuarium Dei, 72, 17. Gé nú þyder ingongaþ do ye now enter in, Blickl. Homl. 207, 2. Cyricean duru ingangan ecclesiæ januam ingredi, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 19. Wæs ingangende on ðare hálgan Marian hús entered the house of the Holy Mary, Blickl. Homl. 147, 1. Ingongende, 4. Ðæt deófol genam mid hint óðre seofon deóflo and ingangende on ðæt carcern, 243, 5. Ðonne is óðer ingangendum ðam mónþe ðe wé agustus hátaþ se æ-acute;resta mónan dæg the second day is at the beginning of the month that we call August, the first Monday, Lchdm. iii. 76, 16. Ðæt ða ingangendan leóht geseón ut intrantes videant lumen, Lk. Skt. 8, 16. in-geat [?] cubiculum, Lye. in-gebed, es; n. Hearty, earnest prayer :-- Gange mín ingebed [or gebed in ?] on ðín gleáwe gesihþ intret oratio mea in conspectu tuo, Ps. Th. 87, 2, [From the Latin intret the in might be expected to belong to the verb; if so it should occupy some other place.] in-gebyrigan; p. de To taste :-- Ingeberigde gustavit, Jn. Skt. Lind. 2, 9. in-gedón to put in :-- Hé on ðæt gemynegade mynster ingedón wæs monasterio supra memorato inditus, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 631, 9. in-gefeoht, es; n. Intestine or civil war :-- Ðætte Bryttas sume tíd gestildon fram útgefeohte and hie sylfe þræston on ingefeohtum ut Brittones quiescentibus ad tempus exteris, civilibus sese bellis contriverint, Bd. 1, 22; S. 485, 12. [Cf. in-gewinn.] in-gefolc, es; n. A native race, Cd. 149; Th. 186, 22; Exod. 142. [Cf. in-geþeóde.] in-gehrif, es; n. The womb :-- Of ingerife ex utero, Ps. Spl. T. 21, 8. v. hrif. in-gehygd, -hýd, e; f : es; n. Thought, mind, intent, sense, knowledge, understanding, conscience, intention, purpose :-- Hwæt fremaþ ðé ðæt ðín cyst stande ful mid gódum and ðín ingehýd beó æmtig æ-acute;lces gódes what doth it profit thee that thy chest stand full of good things, and thy mind be empty of every good thing? Homl. Th. ii. 410, 11. Ðæs mannes wísdóm is árfæstnys and sóð ingehýd ðæt heó yfel forbúge the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding, Homl. Skt. 1, 237. Æ-acute;fæstre ingehýde religiosæ intentionis, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 10. Treów ingehýdes gódes and yfeles lignum scientiæ boni et mali, Gen. 2, 9. Gé ætbrudun ðæs ingehýdes cæ-acute;ge tulistis clavem scientiæ, Lk. Skt. 11, 52. Cherubin is gecweden gefyllednys ingehýdes oððe gewittes, Homl. Th. i. 344, 3. Úre wuldor is seó gecýðnys úres ingehýdes our glory is the testimony of our conscience, ii. 564, 32. Mid ealle inngehygde heortan mínre in toto corde meo, Ps. Th. 118, 145. Ðá onwende heó hine fram ðare yfelan ingehygde his módes revocavit eum illa ab intentione, Bd. 2, 12; S. 574. 37. Wæs se ylca munuc mid hluttre ingehýde ðæs upplícan edleánes erat idem monachus pura intentione supernæ retributionis, 4, 3 ; S. 567, 18. Ðá andwyrde eugenia and cwæþ mid ðisum ingehýde ðæt ða gewylnunga ðissere andweardan worulde synt swíðe swicole then answered Eugenia and spoke to this effect, that the desires of this present world are very deceitful, Homl. Skt. 2, 163. Mid ingehygde conscientia, Ps. Stev. ii. 203, 11. Se Hálga Gæ-acute;st him forgeaf ingehýd ealra gereorda the Holy Ghost gave them knowledge of all languages, Homl. Th. i. 318, 13. Sumum men hé forgifþ wísdom sumum gód ingehýd to one man he gives wisdom, to another good knowledge [cf. 1 Cor. xii. 8], 322, 26. Wæter getácnaþ on ðyssere stówe mennisc ingehýd, ii. 280, 2. Ða [the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit] sind wisdóm and andgit, ræ-acute;d and strengþ, ingehýd and æ-acute;rfæstnys; Godes ege is se seofoða, 292, 23. Hé heóld his þeáwas swá swá heálíc biscop and his munelíce ingehýd swá þeáh betwux mannum he behaved as an exalted bishop, and yet to all intents and purposes was a monk among men, 506, 13. Hí hæfdon ðæt góde ingehýd on heora heortan ðæt hí woldon Gode ánum gecwéman and ná cépan dysegra manna herunge they had the good sense in their hearts, to wish to please God only, and not to care for the praise of foolish men, 564, 29. Seó gelaðung geopenaþ Criste hire ingehýd and ða dígelan geþohtas on sóðre andetnysse the church opens her mind and secret thoughts to Christ in true confession, 586, 20. Ðus áfandaþ God his gecorenan, ná swilce hé nyte heora ingehýd, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 7. Ðæt gold getácnode úrne geleáfan and úre góde ingehíd ðe wé Gode offrian sceolon, Gen. pref. Thw. 3, 33. On ðam is godcundnesse wén ðe manna ingehygd wát and can, Blickl. Homl. 179, 26. Ða eorþlícan sorga hie forléton and ða ingehýd heora heortan ful fæstlíce on ðone heofonlican hyht gestaþelodon they dismissed earthly cares, and fixed full firmly the intents of their heart on the heavenly hope, 135. 29. Ingehýd conscientias, Hymn. Surt. 127, 8. Ic ingehygd eal geondwlíte I survey all his mind, Exon. 71 b; Th. 266, 16; Jul. 399. Sió swíðe gedræ-acute;fþ sefan ingehygd monna gehwelces sorely does it trouble the thought of every man's mind, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 84; Met. 25, 42. God ingehýda drihten is Deus scientiarum dominus est, Cantic. An. 3. [Cf. in-geþanc.]
IN-GEHYGDNESS - IN-IRFE
in-gehygdness, e; f. Intention, purpose :-- Ic ontýne on sealmlofe ingehygdnessa &l-bar; foresetnysse aperiam in psalterio propositionem, Ps. Lamb. 48, 5. in-gelæ-acute;dan; p. de To lead or bring in, introduce :-- Ingelédde ofer hie Drihten weter séwe the Lord brought upon them the water of the sea, Cantic. Moys. 23; Thw. notæ, p. 30. Óþ ðæt ic ðé ingelæ-acute;de on mínes Fæder hús until I bring thee into my father's house, Blickl. Homl. 191, 19. Ingelæ-acute;ded introducta, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 37. in-gelaðian; p. ode To invite :-- Se ðe ðé ingelaðode is qui te vocavit, Lk. Skt. 14, 9, 10. Ðá sæ-acute;de hé sum bigspel be ðám ingelaðudan dicebat ad invitatos parabolam, 7. in-gemynd, es; n : e; f. Memory, mind, remembrance :-- Ic ðæs wuldres treówes oft hæfde ingemynd oft had I remembrance of the tree of glory, Elen. Kmbl. 2504; El. 1253. Húlíc is se organ ingemyndum tó begonganne ðam ðe his gást wile ásceádan of scyldum of what nature is the Pater Noster for use by the mind, in the case of him who will separate his spirit from guilt, Salm. Kmbl. 108 ; Sal. 53. v. in-gehygd. in-gemynde; adj. Recollected, remembered, in mind, in memory :-- Ðá wæs ðam folce on ferhþsefan ingemynde swá him á scyle wundor ða ðe worhte weoroda dryhten then did the people remember in mind, as is ever their duty, the miracles which the Lord of Hosts wrought, Elen. Kmbl. 1788; El. 896. in-genga, an; m. An aggressor, invader :-- Seoððan Grendel wearþ ingenga mín since Grendel became my aggressor, Beo. Th. 3557; B. 1776. in-geótan; p. -geát To pour in :-- Hí on æ-acute;lce healfe inguton they poured in on every side, Guthl, 5 ; Gdwin. 34, 18. in-geóting, e; f. A pouring in, purification :-- Yngeóting lustramentum, Hpt. Gl. 483. in-gerec, es ; n. A tumult :-- Hé ðá eác on ðam ingerece óðerne cyninges þeng mid ðý mánfullan wæ-acute;pne ácwealde in ipso tumultu etiam alium de militibus sica nefanda peremit, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 26. v. ungerec, gerec. in-gerif. v. in-gehrif. in-gesteald, es; n. Household goods :-- Tó scypum feredon eal ingesteald swylce hie æt Finnes hám findan meahton sigla searogimma, Beo. Th. 2314 ; B. 1155. in-geswell, es ; n. An internal swelling; empus [ = &epsilon-tonos;μπυos], Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 30; Wrt.Voc. 19, 36. in-geþanc, es ; m. n. Thought, thinking, cogitation, intent, mind, heart, conscience :-- Seaxes ord and seó swíðre hond eorles ingeþonc and ord somod the knife's point and the right hand, the mind of man and the point combined, Exon. 123 a ; Th. 472. 8 ; Rä. 61, 13. Ðæt ingeþonc æ-acute;lces monnes ðone líchoman lít [læ-acute;t?] ðider hit wile the mind of every man bends [leads ?] the body whither it will, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 235 ; Met. 26, 118. Gif hé his ingeþances anweald næfþ if he has not power over his mind, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 26. Eft sint tó manigenne ða geþyldegan ðætte ðæt hie mid hiera wordum and dæ-acute;dum forgiefaþ ðæt hie ðæt eác on hiera ingeþonce forgifen ðý læs hé mid ðý níðe yfles ingeþonces tóweorpe ða mægenu ðæs gódan weorces ðe hé Gode útan anwealglíce forgeaf contra admonendi sunt patientes, ne in eo, quod exterius portant, interius doleant : ne tantæ virtutis sacrificium, quod integrum foras immolant, intus malitiæ peste corrumpant, Past. 33, 5 ; Swt. 220, 19. Mid eádmóde ingeþonce ðú mé cíddesð me humili intentione reprehendis, prm; Swt. 22, 10. Suelcum ingeþonce geríst cujus intentioni bene congruens, 10, 1; Swt. 61, 9. Se Déma se ðe ðæt inngeþonc eall wát hé eác ðæm inngeþonce démþ intus quippe est qui judicat, intus, quod judicatur, 4, 2; Swt. 39, 11. Geleornigen eác ða bearn ðæt hí suá hiéren hira ieldrum suá suá hie selfe wieten on hira inngeþonce beforan ðæs diéglan Déman eágum ðæt hí hit for Gode dón illi discant, quomodo ante occulti arbitri oculos sua interiora componant, 28, 1 ; Swt. 191, 2. Of úrum ágnum ingeþonce a nobismet ipsis, 49, 4: Swt. 385, 9, Mid ealles módes geornfullan ingeþance higie with diligent thought of the whole mind strive, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 18. Agustinus worhte twá béc be his eágnum ingeþance Augustine composed two books about his own mind, Shrn. 164, 16. Ðú ongitst ðín ágen ingeþanc ðæt hit biþ micele beorhtre ðonne seó sunne, Bt. 35, 1 ; Fox 154, 28. God besceáwaþ æ-acute;lces mannes inngeþanc Deus intuetur cujuslibet hominis cogitationem, L. Ecg. P. i. 2 ; Th. ii. 172, 13. Hyra ingeþanc hig forleósaþ on hyra wege they lose their conscience on their way, L. E. I. 35; Th. ii. 432 ,22. Nú ic wilnige ðæt ðeós spræ-acute;c stigge on ðæt ingeþonc ðæs leorneres ut ad lectoris sui animum gradiatur, Past. prm; Swt. 23, 16. Se dysega ungeþyldega all his ingeþonc hé geypt totum spiritum suum profert stultus, 33, 4; Swt. 220, 10. Drync se onwende gewit wera ingeþanc a drink that perverted the wit, the mind of men, Andr. Kmbl. 70; An. 35. Næfdon hí máre monnum gelíces ðonne ingeþonc; hæfde ánra gehwylc his ágen mód, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 188; Met. 26, 94. Hie forgytaþ ðæt hie hwéne æ-acute;r ymb-hygdigum éarum and ingeþancum gehýrdon reccean they forget what they a little before with anxious ears and minds have heard related, Blickl. Homl. 55, 27. Ðá azarias ingeþancum hleóðrade then did Azariah sing full thoughtfully, Cd. 188; Th. 233, 24; Dan. 280. Ingeþoncum beofiaþ they tremble at heart, Exon. 22 b; Th. 63, 4; Cri. 1014. Hiorte geclánsod and geeádméded ingeþancum, Ps. C. 50, 128 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 128. Óþ ðæt hé ongeat ðæs módes ingeþancas until he understood the mind's thoughts, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 5. Hie behealdaþ ealle ða ingeþoncas hiora módes tota illud mentis intentione custodiunt, Past. 21, 5 ; Swt. 161, 14. Unclæ-acute;ne ingeþoncas impure thoughts, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 34; Cri. 1316. Uton word and weorc rihtlíce fadian and úre inngeþanc clæ-acute;nsian georne let us order our words and works aright, and purify our thoughts diligently, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 111, 218. Gesamnige swá hé swíðost mæ-acute;ge ealle tó ðæm ánum his ingeþonc let him collect, as far as possible, all his thoughts to that one object, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 24; Met. 22, 12. in-geþeóde; pl. Peoples, nations :-- Dryhten is ofer ealle ingeþeóde [? MS. inca þeode.] se heáhsta excelsus super omnes gentes Dominus, Ps. Th. 112, 4: Cd. 163; Th. 205, 30; Exod. 443. in-gewinn, es ; n. An intestine struggle :-- Scortlíce is hæbbe nú gesæ-acute;d hiora ingewinn I have now shortly related their intestine struggles, Ors. 2, 6 ; Swt. 88, 29. [Cf. in-gefeoht.] in-gewitness, e; f. Knowledge, knowing, consciousness, conscience :-- Besmitene syndon ge heora mód ge heora ingewitnys coinquinata sunt et mens eorum et conscientia, Bd. 1, 17; S. 494. 42. Ða wyrstan ingewitnesse mé ic geseó pessimam mihi scientiam præ oculis habeo, 5, 13 ; S. 632, 32. Ingwine; pl. A name of the Danes, Beo. Th. 2092; B. 1044 : 2642 ; B. 1319. v. Grmm. D. M. 320-1; and see Ing. in-heald interrasilis, Wrt. Voc, ii. 46, 24. in-hebban to raise, remove, Exon. 12 a; Th. 20, 6; Cri. 313. in-heord, e ; f. A herd belonging to the lord and kept on his estate :-- Æ-acute;hteswáne ðe inheorde healt gebyreþ ... servo porcario, qui dominicum gregem curie custodit, pertinet .... L. R. S. 7 ; Th. i. 436, 22. in-here, es ; m. A native army, the army of a country, home-force :-- Se here férde swá hé sylf wolde and se fyrdinge dyde ðære landleóde æ-acute;lcne hearm ðet him náðor ne dohte ne innhere ne úthere the Danes went as they liked, and the English levy did every kind of harm to the people of the country, so that neither the native nor the foreign army did them any good, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 13. in-hirdmann, es ; m. A member of a retinue or body-guard :-- Þegnas &l-bar; innheardmenn milites, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 9. v. hird. in-híréd, es ; m. Household, family, house :-- Tirus wæs on Cryst gelýfende ende hé sylf and eall hys ynhýréd Tyrus believed on Christ, he himself and all his household, St. And. 30, 15. Inhýredes clientelæ, Hpt. Gl. 523. Ealle werhádes men his inhírédes æ-acute;gðer ge inbyrdlingas ge gebohte þeówan omnes viri domus illius, tam vernaculi quam emptitii, Gen. 17, 27. Ðá wearþ gefullod fæder and sunu mid heora innhýréde then was baptized the father and son with their household, Homl. Skt. 5, 308. v. in-híwan. in-hírness, e ; f. A belonging to any one :-- Ðe Æðelréd cyning geúðe God elmihtigum and his hálgan apostolan Petre and Paule on éce inhýrnesse which king Ethelred granted to Almighty God and to his holy apostles Peter and. Paul to belong to them for ever, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. vi. 136, 14. in-híwan, -hígan ; pl. Members of a household, of a convent, domestics :-- Gif gesíþcund mon þingaþ wið cyning for his inhíwum if a 'gesithcund' man make terms with the king for his household, L. In. 50; Th. i. 134, 3. Æ-acute;lce gæ-acute;re áne dægfeorme inhiowum every year one day's provision for the members of the convent, Chart, Th. 509, 14. Gie aron inhígo godes estis domestici Dei, Rtl. 82, 33. [Cf. Al mi nestfalde cun beoð me meast feondes and mine inhinen alre meast hearmen, Jul. 33, 5.] v. híwan. in-hoh; adj. Evidens, manifestus, Hpt. Gl. 523. in-hold; adj. Thoroughly loyal, loyal from the heart :-- Abbodissum wé tæ-acute;caþ ðæt hí inholde sín and ðæs hálgan regoles gebodum eallum móde þeówigen we teach abbesses to be heartily loyal, and to be subservient to the commands of the holy rule with all their mind, Lchdm. iii. 442, 28. in-ídisc, es; m. n. [?] Household furniture :-- Inéddisc vel inorf entheca g. suppellex, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 90; Wrt. Voc. 38, 16. in-ilve. v. in-ylfe. in-irfe, es ; n. Household stuff or goods :-- Se ðe micel inerfa [MS. Cott. innierfe] and mislíc ágan wile hé beþearf eác micles fultumes pluribus adminiculis opus est ad tuendam pretiosæ supellectilis varietatem, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 10. v. in-orf; and cf. O. Frs. in-bold, in-gód household furniture.
IN-LÁD - INNAN
in-lád, e ; f. A way in, bringing in, introduction, entrance-fee [? v. ingang] :-- Æhtu óra seulfres tó inláde eight oras of silver as entrance-fee, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 9. Mid inláde and útláde cum inductione et eductione, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 209, 5. v. lád. in-læ-acute;dan; p. de To lead or bring in, introduce :-- Ne inlæ-acute;d úsih in costunge ne inducas nos in temtationem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 13. Se ðe má manna inlæ-acute;de ðonne hé sceole he who introduces more men than he ought, Chart. Th. 606, 32. Mið ðý inlæ-acute;ddon ðone cnæht aldro his cum inducerent puerum parentes ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 27. in-lænde, -lændisc. v. in-lende, -lendisc. in-lagian; p. ode To restore an outlaw to the protection of the law :-- Æ-acute;rest ðæt hé his ágenne wer gesylle ðam cyninge and Criste and mid ðam hine sylfne inlagige first, thnt he [a man who has committed manslaughter in a church] pay his own 'wer' to the king and to Christ, and therewith inlaw himself, L. Eth. ix. 2 ; Th. i. 340, 13. Inlagie, L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 360, 3. Cf. Si rex paciatur ut qui in ecclesia fecerit homicidium ad emendacionem veniat, primo episcopo et regi precium nativitatis sue reddat, et ita se inlegiat, L. H. 11, 1; Th. i. 520, 11. v. ge-inlagian. in-land, es ; n.' Demesne land, that part of a domain which the lord retained in his own hands, in contradistinction to út-land terra tenementalis, signifying land granted out for services; terra dominicalis, pars manerii dominica' :-- Wulfége ðæt inland and ælfége ðæt útland, Chart. Th. 502, 13. Sex æceras innlondes æ-acute;gðer ge mæ-acute;dlondes ge eyrþlondes, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 95, 16. xxx hída .ix inlandes and xxi. hída gesettes landes ... is sum inland sum hit is tó gafole gesett thirty hides, nine of 'inland' and twenty-one hides of let land ... some is' inland,' some of it is let, iii. 450, 11-18. Æ-acute;gðer ge of þegnes inlande ge of geneátlande, L. Edg. i. 1 ; Th. i. 262, 8. Ðat inlond ðe Leófríc hædde for his eádmódre hérsumnesse, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl iii. 256, 11. His hláfordes inland, L. R. S. 3; Th. i. 432, 27. in-laðian; p. ode To invite :-- Ðá cwæþ hé tó ðam ðe hine inlaðode dicebat ei qui se invitaverat, Lk. Skt. 14, 12. Ic wæs cuma and gé mé inlaðodon hospes eram, et collegistis me, Mt. Kmbl. 25. 35. in-lenda, an; m. A native :-- Inlenda indigena, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 102; Wrt. Voc. 18, 51 : ii. 49, 47. Inle[n]da accola, habitator, Hpt. Gl. 490, 52. Iniendan accolas, Hymn. Surt. 57, 10. v. next word. in-lende; adj. Native, indigenous :-- Inlænde ic eam on eorþan incola ego sum in terra, Ps. Lamb. 118, 19. Ðæ-acute;r on fyrd hyra fæ-acute;rspell becwom óht inlende there to their host came tidings sudden and terrible, fear of the men of the land [the Israelites hearing of the pursuit by the Egyptians], Cd. 148; Th. 186, 9 ; Exod. 136. David mæ-acute;nde tó Drihtne be his feóndum æ-acute;gðer ge inlendum ge útlendum David complained to the Lord about his enemies, both of his own land and of other lands, Ps. Th. 2, Arg. [Icel. inn-lendr native : cf. O. Frs. in-lendes : O. H. Ger. in-lenti patria, Grff. ii. 238.] in-lendisc; adj. Native, indigenous :-- Inlendisc indigena vel incola, Wrt. Voc. 74, 63. Sí hé gemang eów swá inlendisc sit inter vos quasi indigena, Lev. 19, 34, Ðæ-acute;r útlendisc man inlendiscan derie where a foreigner injures a native, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 29. Se forsæ-acute;da bisceop angan tó befrínenne sume inlendisce ymbe ðæs íglondes gewunan the aforesaid bishop began to ask some of the natives about the customs of the island, Lchdm. iii. 432, 28. Hæbben for ðí ða ungelæ-acute;redan inlendisce ðæs hálgan regules cýððe þurh ágenes gereordes anwrigennesse the unlearned natives therefore may have knowledge of the holy Rule, through an explanation in their own language, 442, 8. [Icel. inn-lenzkr indigenous : Ger. in-ländisch.] in-lendiscness, e ; f. Incolatus, peregrinatio, Lye. in-líc; adj. Inner, internal, inward :-- Inlíca intimus, Hymn. Surt. 66,13. Se inlíca déma internus arbiter, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 19. Mid ðone inlícan gewitan apud internum testem, 5, 6; S. 618, 32. Mid inlíce hete domestico odio, 5, 24; S. 646, 38. Fram ðám inlícum bendum ðara synna internis peccatorum vinculis, 4, 25 ; S. 600, 2. [O. Frs. in-lék, -lík : O. H. Ger. in-líh internus.] in-líce; adv. Inwardly, internally, thoroughly, heartily :-- Hé hine bæd and hét ðæt hé inlíce ðam biscope freónd wæ-acute;re amicum episcopo fieri petiit et impetravit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 641, 8. Ðú miht openlíce ongiton ðæt ðæt is for inlíce gód þing ðæt ... you can plainly perceive that that is a very thoroughly good thing that .... Bt. 34, 12; Fox 152, 32. [Piers P. in-liche : O. H. Ger. in-lího medullitus.] in-líchamung, e ; f. Incarnation :-- Inlíchomung incarnatio, Rtl. 44, 40 : 66, 27. in-líhtan; p. te To illumine, enlighten :-- Ðú tída gehwane inlíhtes thou dost enlighten every season, Exon. 9 b; Th.7, 29; Cri. 108. Inléhteþ ðec inluminabit te, Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 36. Inlíhteþ inluminat, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 9. Hine inlýhte he enlightened him, Exon. 34 a ; Th. 108, q ; Gú.70. Ðæt ðú inleóhte that thou illumine, 9 b; Th. 8, 9; Cri, 115. Inlíhte inluminare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 79. Inlíhted, Exon. 8 b ; Th. 3, 29; Cri. 43. Inlýhted, 42 a; Th. 141, 14; Gú. 817. v. on-líhtan. in-líhtend, es ; m. One who enlightens :-- Inlíhtend inluminator, Rtl. 2, 11. in-líhtian; p. ode To illumine, enlighten :-- Inléhtaþ ðec inluminabit te, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 36. Inlíchtade inluminasset : inlíchtet inluminatus, Jn. Skt. p. 6, 1, 2. in-liþewác; adj. Inflexible, intractable; intractabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 72. v. un-liþewác. in-líxan, -líxian to shine, grow light :-- Sunnadæg inlíxade [wæs in-líxende, Rush.] sabbatum inlucescebat, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 54. in-merca inscribtio, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 16. INN, es; n. A dwelling, house, chamber, lodging :-- Næs Beówulf ðæ-acute;r ac wæs óðer in æ-acute;r geteohhod Beowulf was not there, but other lodging had before been assigned to him, Beo. Th. 2604; B. 1300. Ðá eode hé tó his inne ðæ-acute;r hé hine restan wolde intravit cubiculum, quo dormire disponebat, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 18 : Cd. 76; Th. 94, 25; Gen. 1567 : Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 21; Jud. 70. Hé com tó his inne venit in domum, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 36. Sóna swá hí út of ðam inne eodon directly they went out of the house, Guthl. 11; Gdwin. 54, 16. Ðá læ-acute;dde heó hine on ða cyrcan . . . and on ðam ylcan inne hé oncneów hwæt ðæ-acute;r inne wæs then she led him into the church . . . and in the same house he recognized what was therein, 22; Gdwin. 96, 23-98. 5. Ðá hé tó his inne com hé hine æ-acute;nne ðæ-acute;r inne beleác and hine sylfne ofslóh when he came to his house, he shut himself in alone, and slew himself, Ors. 4, 5 ; Bos. 81, 39 : Homl. Th. ii. 490, 10. Se steorra him ðæs cildes inn gebícnode the star pointed out to them [the Magi] the child's lodging, Homl. Th. i. 110, 16. Ðæ-acute;r Petrus inn hæfde where Peter lodged, 372, 34. [Laym. he hafde an in i&yogh;arked to&yogh;eines him : Orm. þær he wass at inne : A. R. in : Piers. P. where dowel was at inne : Icel. inni; n. abode, home.] inn-. v. in-. inn, in; adv. In, within :-- Ic wæs cuma and gé mé ne in ne gelaðodun I was a stranger, and ye did not invite me in, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 43. Waciaþ and gebiddaþ eów ðæt gé in ne gán on costunge vigilate et orate ut non intretis in temtationem, 26, 41. Gangaþ inn þurh ðæt nearwe geat intrate per angustam portam, 7, 13: Ps. Th. 117, 19. Ðæne se geat-weard læ-acute;t in whom the porter lets in, Jn. Skt. 10, 3. Hé áwearp ða scyllingas in on ðæt templ he cast the money into the temple, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 5. Æt hám gebring and næ-acute;fre in on ðone mon bring it home and never into the man's presence, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 292, 26. Ðæt land beág ðæ-acute;r súþryhte oððe seó sæ-acute; in on ðæt land, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 18. Héht óðre dæge hie ealle þrý in beforan hine next day he ordered them all three in before him, Blickl. Homl. 175, 18. Ðæ-acute;r gedydon twá weofedu in they put two altars in there, 205, 15. Duru ðæt mannes heáfod ge ða sculdro mágan in a door so that a man's head and shoulders may get in, 127, 9. Ðá heó ðá in tó ðære hálgan Elizabethe eode when she went in to the holy Elizabeth, 165, 28. Ðá eode Simon in tó Nerone, 175, 10. Ðá eodan hí in tó swæ-acute;sendum, Bd. 3. 14; S. 540, 31. Hreóh wæter tó mínum feore inn flóweþ and gangeþ introierunt aquæ usque ad animam meam, Ps. Th. 68, 1. Ðá mé gerýmed wæs síð inn under eorþweall when a road was cleared for me in under the earthwall, Beo. Th. 6171; B. 3090. [Goth. inn : O. Sax. O. Frs. in : Icel. inn : O. H. Ger. in, Grff. i. 287 : Ger. ein.] inna [?], an; m. The womb :-- In inna in utero, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 15, 31, 41 : 2, 21. Inna vulvam, 2, 23. innan; adv. and prep. gen. dat. acc. In, into, within, from within. I. Gé synt innan fulle reáfláces intus estis pleni rapina, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 25. Hig synt innan fulle deádra bána intus plena sunt ossibus mortuorum, 23, 27. Heorot innan wæs freóndum áfylled, Beo. Th. 2039; B. 1017. Breóst innan weóll þeóstrum geþoncum his breast was agitated within by dark thoughts, 4652; B. 2331. Smire mid ða eágan innan smear the eyes therewith inside, L. M. 3, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 308, 5. Innan of manna heortan yfele geþancas cumaþ abintus de corde hominum malæ cogitationes procedunt, Mk. Skt. 7, 21. Innan and útan, Cd. 66; Th. 80, 1; Gen. 1322 : Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 21; Cri. 1005: 60 a ; Th. 219, 2 ; Ph. 301. II. with gen :-- Is mé ænige gæ-acute;st innan hreðres anxiatus est in me spiritus meus, Ps. Th. 142, 4. Hie hiora onweald innanbordes [cf. Icel. innan-bords] gehióldon they maintained their power at home, Past. pref; Swt. 3, 7. Innabordes intus, Rtl. 2, 21. III. with dat :-- Ðá hé sæt innan húse discumbente eo in domo, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 10. Hé ádráf út ealle ða ðe ceápodun innan ðam temple ejiciebat omnes vendentes et ementes in templo, 21, 12. Gif hé æ-acute;r on ðæs ofermódan engles wísan innan his geþance of Godes gesiehþe ne áfeólle nisi more superbientis angeli a conspectu conditoris prius intus aversione mentis caderet, Past. 47, 1; Swt. 359, 1. Hé wæs bebyrged innan ðære cyrican he was buried inside the church, Chr. 789; Erl. 57, 32. Ródetácn wearþ æteówed innan ðære dagenge a cross appeared at dawn, 806; Erl. 60, 24. IV. with acc :-- Feall innan ða sæ-acute; jacta te in mare, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 21. Ne gá gé innan samaritana ceastre in civitates Samaritanorum ne intraveritis, 10, 5 : Andr. Kmbl. 2350; An. 1176. Innan ðás týd Gifemund forþférde and Brihtwald gehálgode Tobian on his steall at this time [or meanwhile] Gifemund died and Brihtwald consecrated Tobias in his place, Chr. 693; Erl. 43, 17. Hér fór se here innan Mierce in this year the Danes marched into Mercia, 868; Erl. 72, 21. V. in combination with in, on [cf. O. Sax. an innan], geond, be :-- Ðá hét ic feá stræ-acute;la sendan in ða burh innan paucas in civitatem dejici sagittas imperavi, Nar. 10, 22. In ðone ofn innan, Cd. 184; Th. 230, 24; Dan. 238: Exon. 58 b; Th. 211, 19; Ph. 200. On ðæt morþer innan, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 18; Gen. 342. Burgum in innan, Beo. Th. 3941; B. 1969. In innan intrinsecus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 15. Eardode ic in innan, Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 31; Seel. 33. Ne wæs mé feorh ðá gén, ealdor in innan, 103 a; Th. 391, 10; Rä. 10, 3. Innan on ðisses holtes hleó, Cd. 39; Th. 52, 7; Gen. 840. On innan ðé in te, Ps. Th. 147, 2. Geond woruld innan, Exon. 14 b ; Th. 29, 28; Cri. 469 : 95 b; Th. 355, 43 ; Pa. 4. Geond Bryten innan, 45 b ; Th. 155, 5; Gú. 855. Be innan ðam carcerne, Bt. 1; Fox 4, 2. [Laym. inne : A. R. inne, ine : Ayenb. ine : Goth. innana ; adv. and prep. with gen : O. Sax. innan adv. and prep. with dat. acc : O. Frs. inna, ina; id : Icel. innan ; adv. and prep. with gen : O. H. Ger. innan, innana; adv. and prep. gen. dat. acc. Grff. i. 296 : Ger. innen.] v. innane.
INNAN-BORDES - INNOÞ-TYDERNESS
innan-bordes. v. innan, II. innan-burhware; pl. Those living within a town - Ða geférscipas innanburhwara and útanburhwara the fellowships of the in-townsmen and of the out-townsmen, Chart. Th. 510, 31. innan-cund; adj. Inward, internal, not superficial, thorough, earnest, genuine,sincere :-- Ðonne deáh hit wið æ-acute;ghwylcre innancundre unhæ-acute;lo then it does for every internal complaint, Herb. 2, 22; Lchdm. i. 86, 18 : Lchdm. iii. 44, 27. Ic ðé mid ealre innancundre heortan séce in toto corde meo exquisivi te, Ps. Th. 118, 10, 2. v. in-, inne-cund. innane; adv. Within :-- Hig beóþ innane reáfigende wulfas intrinsecus sunt lupi rapaces, Mt. Kmbl. 7,15. v. innan. innan-onfeall. v. oufeall. innan-weard; adj. Inward, internal, interior :-- Æ-acute;lc wuht cwices biþ innanweard hnescost mollissimum quodque, sicuti medulla est, interiore semper sede reconditur, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 6. Flet innanweard the interior of the hall, Beo. Th. 3957; B. 1976 : 1987; B. 991. Breóst innanweard the breast within, Andr. Kmbl. 1294; An. 647 : Exon. 71 b; Th. 266, 19; Jul. 400. Eal innanweard wæs wynsumra ðonne hit in worulde mæ-acute;ge stefn áreccan all the interior of the dwelling was more delightful than any voice in the world can declare, 52 a;. Th. 181, 16; Gú. 1294. Mec ísern innanweardne bennade iron wounded me within, 130 a; Th. 499. 6 ; Rä. 88, 11. [Icel. innan-verðr.] v. inne-weard. inne; adv. In, within, inside, in-doors :-- Ðonne ðæ-acute;r biþ man deád hé líþ inne unforbærned mid his freóndum ... and ealle ða hwíle ðe ðæt líc biþ inne ðæ-acute;r sceal beón gedrync and plega when there is a man dead, he lies unburnt in the house among his friends ... and all the while that the body lies inside, there has to be drinking and playing, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 20-6 : Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 7. Gif man inne feoh genimeþ se man iii gelde gebéte if a man take property within [i. e. in a house] let that man pay a threefold compensation, L. Ethb. 28; Th. i. 10, 1 [cf. Icel. brenna inni to be burnt to death in a house]. Hwæðer ðe úte ðe inne utrum intus an foris, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513. 39. Ne mæg ðé deófol sceþþan inne ne úte the devil cannot harm thee in-doors nor out, L. M. 3, 58; Lchdm. 342, 15. Síe se drenc ðæ-acute;r inne ðæ-acute;r se seóca man inne síe let the drink be in the same place that the sick man is in, 3, 64; Lchdm. ii. 352, 15. On ðám scyran ðe ordríc abbud hæfþ land inne in those shires that abbot Ordric has land in, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 228, 5. Alle ða ðe ðæ-acute;r inne eardedon all who dwelt therein, Chr. 491; Erl. 14, 6. Hie sume inne wurdon some of them got inside [York], 867; Erl. 72, 14. Ðone here métton ðæ-acute;r on ðam geweorce and hine inne besetton they found the Danes there in the fort, and besieged them inside, 868; Erl. 73, 25. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron fíf wucan inne they were in there five weeks, 910; Erl. 100, 15. Seó án inne áwunode, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 627, 16. Béte swá seó dómbóc sæcge gif hit sý hér inne. Gif hit sý eást inne gif hit sý norþ inne béte be ðam ðe ða friþgewritu sæcgan let him make 'bót' as the law says, if it be in this part of the country. If it be in the east or north let him make 'bót' according to what the treaties say, L. Ed. 8 ; Th. i. 164, 7. Inne on ðære þeóde, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 64, 31. On breóstum inne within their breasts, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 90; Met. 25, 45. Hér inne herein, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 16; Gen. 436. Hié ðæ-acute;r inne fulgon they got in, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 27: Beo. Th. 2567; B. 1281. [Goth, inna : O. Sax. O. Frs. inne : Icel. inni in-doors : O. H. Ger. inna, inni, inne adv. and prep. intus, intra.] v. innor, innemest. inne-cund; adj. Internal, inward :-- Is geornlíce tó behealdenne ðonne hie ða úterran þing dón sculon ðæt hie ne síen ðæm innecundan ingeþonce áfierrede ... hí ðonne læ-acute;taþ ácólian ða innecundan lufan est vigilanter intuendum, ne, dum cura ab eis exterior agitur, ab interna intentione mergantur ... ab intimo amore frigescunt, Past. 18, 7; Swt. 139, 5-8. v. in-, innan-cund. inne-fare, an; f The intestines :-- Wið wambe cóðe and wið inneforan sáre for dysentery, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 22. Sió filmen biþ þeccende ða wambe and ða innefaran the film covers the stomach and the inwards, 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 17. innemest; adv. A superlative form from inne :-- Innemest intime, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 13. innemest; adj. Inmost :-- Ealle ða innemestan geþohtas all the inmost thoughts; omnia cogitationum interiora. Past. 21, 3 ; Swt. 155, 7. innera, innra ; adj. Inner, interior :-- Seó inre hrind liber, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 68, 6; Wrt. Voc. 38, 57. Se innra man ðæt is seó sáwl interior homo, id est anima, L. Ecg. P. iv. 63; Th. ii. 224, 6. Se inra wind, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 32. Þurh ða twá pund wæs getácnod æ-acute;gðer ge ðæt ýttre andgit ge ðæt inre by the two pounds was signified both the external and the internal sense, 554, 34. Se leó gewát on ðæt inre wésten the lion departed into the interior of the desert, Glostr. Frag. 110, 22. Eall mín inneran omnia interiora mea, Ps. Th. 102, 1. Ealle míne ða inneran, Blickl. Homl. 89, 2. Ðeáh hé mé ðara úterrena gewinna gefreóde ðeáh winnaþ wið mé ða inran unrihtlustas though he has freed me from outward struggles, yet the inner lusts strive with me, Ps. Th. 15, 7. On ðám inneran gódum ge on ðám úttran interioribus bonis et exterioribus, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 39. [O. Frs. inra ; Icel. inri, iðri : O. H. Ger. innero, Grff. i. 297.] inne-weard; adj. Inward, internal, interior; the word may generally be rendered by the phrase the inner part of [the noun with which it agrees]. In the neut. sing. and pl. it is used as a noun, intestines, viscera, the inward part :-- Inneweard þeoh femen, Ælfc. Gl. 75 ; Som. 71, 78 ; Wrt. Voc. 44, 60. Ðes windiga sele eall inneweard all the interior of this windy hall, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 15; Sat. 137. Hú héh and deóp hell inneweard seó, 228; Th. 309, 10; Sat. 707 : Beo. Th. 2000; B. 998. Tó inneweardum ðam wéstene ad interiora deserti, Ex. 3, 1. Ðá com of inneweardre ðære byrigenne swá mycel swétnysse stencg tantæ fragrantia suavitatis ab imis ebullivit, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 532, 17. Of inneweardre heortan intimo ex corde, 2, 1; S. 501, 14 : 3, 27; S. 559. 4. Mid inneweardum móde with all my mind, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 7, 24. Inneweard intestina, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 62; Wrt. Voc. 44, 44. Innoþes innewearde viscera, 75; Som. 71, 99; Wrt. Voc. 45. 7. Ðá gewand him út eall his innewearde all his intestines came out, Homl. Th. i. 290, 19. Etaþ ðæt heáfod and ða fét and ðæt innewearde, ii. 264, 6: 280, 7. Etaþ his heáfod and his fét and innewærde caput cum pedibus ejus et intestinis vorabitis, Ex. 12, 9. Innewerde, 29, 17. v. innan-, in-weard. innian; p. ode To get within, put in, bring in, put up, lodge :-- Hé werodaþ syððan hé innaþ interius recepta dulcescant, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 31. Ðá hí ðider cómon ðá woldon hí innian hí ðær heom sylfan gelícode when they came thither then they wanted to put themselves up, where it pleased themselves, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177. 35. [Me nuste wære hem inny people did not not know where to lodge them, R. Glouc. 336, 14. Þe kyng lette lede hem to a feir old court and innes hem þere, Jos. 174 Theseus ynned hem, everich at his degre, Chauc. Kn. T. 1334. O. Frs. innia to harbour, lodge : O. H. Ger. innón recipere, suscipere, adjungere, afferre, Grff. i. 298.] v. inne, ge-innian. innihte; adv. Within certain limits :-- Innihte beborene municipales, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 16. in-niwian; p. ode To renew :-- Inniwa innova, Rtl. 168, 23. innon. v. innan. innor; adv. cpve of inne :-- Innor interius, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 42, 13. [O. H. Ger. innor interius.] INNOÞ, innaþ, es; m. f. [?] The inner part of the body, the inside, stomach, womb, bowels, the breast, heart :-- Innoþ alvus; wífes innoþ uterus, Ælfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 7, 52, 30 : viscus, 9 ; Som. 12, 12, Wífmannes innoþ matrix, uterus, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 56; Wrt.Voc. 44. 39. Eádig is se innoþ ðe ðé bær beatus venter qui te portavit, Lk. Skt. 11, 27. His innoþ tófleów his bowels gushed out, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 26. Ðætte hira módes innaþ yfele and hefiglíce mid gefylled wæs quæ mentis intima deprimebat, Past. 54, 1; Swt. 419, 32. Sió his innaþ wan wætere gelíc intravit sicut aqua in interiora ejus, Ps. Th. 108, 18. Wið innoþes sár for sore of inwards, Herb. 11, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 102, 11. Wið innoþes fæstnysse for costiveness, 62; Lchdm. i. 164, 16. Wæstm ðe of his innaþe ágenum cwóme de fructu ventris tui, Ps. Th. 131, 12. Ða litlingas fuhton on hire innoþe collidebantur in utero ejus parvuli, Gen. 25, 22. Hé biþ swíðe líþe on ðam innoþe it is very mild in the stomach, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 31. Ealle ðás yfelu of ðam innoþe cumaþ omnia hæc mala ab intus procedunt, Mk. Skt. 7, 23. Ðé ic andette mid múþe and mid mínre heortan and mid eallum innoþe ic ðé gewilnige with my mouth and with my heart I confess thee, and with all that is within me I desire thee, Homl. Skt. 7, 237. Hálig gást hreðer weardode æðelne innoþ, Elen. Kmbl. 2289; El. 1146. Mæg hé eft cuman on his módor innoþ numquid potest in ventrem matris suæ iterato introire? Jn. Skt. 3, 4. Inneþas viscera, Wrt. Voc. 283, 76. Eádige synt ða innoþas ðe ne cendun beati ventres qui non genuerunt, Lk. Skt. 23, 29. Wið innoþa wræc for pain of intestines, L. Med. ex Quadr. 2, 18; Lchdm. i. 338. 9. Wiþ tóbrocenum innoþum for ruptured bowels, L. M. 2, 33; Lchdm. ii. 236, 23. On innoþas his in interiora ejus, Ps. Spl. M. 108, 17. Ðæt sár hwyrfde on hire in-noþas converso ad interanea dolore, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, 26. Innaþo viscera, Rtl. 13, 33. [O. E. Homl. inneþ : O. L. Ger. innethron viscera : O. H. Ger. innod uterus, viscera; innodili viscera.] innoþ-tyderness, e; f. A weakness of the intestines :-- Wið eallum innoþtydernessum, L. M. 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 288, 24.
INNOÞ-WUND - IN-TÓ
innoþ-wund, e ; f. A wound of the intestines :-- Wið innoþwundum, L. M. 2, 33; Lchdm. ii. 236, 18, 21. innung, e ; f. A putting or getting in, what is put or got in :-- Se heofon is betera and fægera ðonne eall his innung búton monnum ánum the heaven is better and fairer than all it includes, except men only, Bt. 32, 2 ; Fox 116, 10. Ðes túnes cýping and seó innung [the getting in, or revenue ?] ðara portgerihta gange intó ðere hálgan stówe villæ mercimonium censusque omnis civilis sanctæ æcclesiæ deserviat, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 138, 10. in-orf, es ; n. Household goods :-- Inéddisc vel inorf entheca, g. suppellex Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 90; Wrt.Voc. 38, 16. Gif hit sý innorf if it be goods from a house [that are taken], Lchdm. iii. 286, 5. For hwilcum gylta férdest ðú ðus æfter mé and tówurpe eall mín inorf quam ob culpam meam sic exarsisti post me et scrutatus es omnem supellectilem meam ? Gen. 31, 36. v. in-irfe. inra. v.innera. in-ræ-acute;san; p. de To rush upon :-- Inræ-acute;sdon inruerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 25. Inræ-acute;san inrumpere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 84. in-récels, es ; n. Incense :-- Inrécels, incensum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 9. in-sæ-acute;te; adj. Belonging to one who is 'settled in' the household of the lord, one who lives close to the lord's mansion [?] :-- Insæ-acute;te hús vel lytel hús casa vel casula, Ælfc. Gl. 108 ; Som. 78, 113; Wrt. Voc. 58, 28. v. -sæ-acute;ta, -sæ-acute;te. in-sceáwere, es; m. An inspector :-- Ofer-insceáweras super-inspectores, Rtl. 194. 25, 29. in-sceáwung, e ; f. Inspection, Mt. Kmbl, p. 4, 6. in-segel, es; n. A seal, signet :-- Insegel sigillum vel bulla, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 31; Wrt. Voc. 26, 30. Insegl sigillum, Wrt. Voc. 83, 4. Geþenc nú gyf ðínes hláfordes æ-acute;rendgewrit and his insegel tó ðé cymþ hwæðer ðú mæ-acute;ge cweþan ðæt ðú hys willan ðæ-acute;r on gecnáwan ne mæ-acute;ge consider now, if your lord's letter and his seal come to you, whether you can say that you cannot recognise his pleasure in them, Shrn. 176, 10. Insegle signaculo, Hpt. Gl. 504, 37. Ðá com Sparhafoc tó him mid ðæs cynges gewrite and insegle, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 20. Swá hwæðer swá heó beó fúl swá clæ-acute;ne binnan ðam insegle whether it [the hand] be foul or clean within the seal, L. Æðelst iv. 7 ; Th. i. 226, 32. Ðá sende se cyning his insegel tó ðam gemóte, Chart. Th. 288, 22. [Þet inseil þe þe deofel ne mei nefre tobreocan, O. E. Homl. i. 127. 33. He haueð his merke on me iseilet wið his inseil, Marh 5, 16. Bisett wiþþ seffne inse&yogh;&yogh;less, Orm. O. Frs. in-sigel, -sigil a seal : Icel. inn-sigli a seal, a seal-ring; also the wax affixed to a deed : O. H. Ger. in-sigili sigillum, signaculum, lunula, annulus, moneta : Ger. in-siegel.] v. insigle. in-seglian; p. ode To seal, place a seal upon :-- Hig innseglodon ðone stán signantes lapidem, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 66. Inseglige man ða hand let a seal be put upon the hand, L. Æðelst. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 30. [Icel. innsigla to seal : O. H. Ger. in-siglian signare.] v. ge-inseglian. in-seglung, e; f. A sealing, seal :-- Ic bidde ðé for godes lufan ðæt ðú mé unlýse ða insæglunge I pray thee for the love of God that thou unloose for me the seal, Homl. Skt. 3, 537. [Icel. inn-siglan sealing.] in-sendan; p. de To send in :-- Insendes inmittit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 16. Insende engel dryhten inmittit angelum Dominus, Ps. Surt. 33, 8 : 39, 4. in-setness, e; f. A rule, regulation, institute :-- Insetnissum institutis, Rtl. 34, 14. Insætnissum, 18, 21. in-settan; p. te To appoint, institute :-- Insette instituit, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 38. in-sigle, es ; n. A seal, signet :-- Hé brohte insigle tó mé ... Ðá ágeaf ic ðæt insigle ðé he brought a signet to me ... Then I gave the signet to thee, Chart. Th. 173, 8, 11. Wyrðe arð onfóa bóc and untýne insigloe his dignus es accipere librum et aperire signaculum ejus, Rtl. 29, 19. v. in-segel. in-siht, e : f. An account, narrative, argument :-- Onginneþ insiht æfter iohannem incipit argumentum secundum Johannem, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 1. [Goth. in-sahts narrative.] in-sittende; part. Sitting within :-- Ealra wæ-acute;ron fífe eorla and idesa insittendra, Exon. 112 b; Th. 432, 3; Rä. 47. 7. in-smoh; gen. -smós [?]; m. A slough :-- Hé ágeaf ðone clæ-acute;nan gást and ðæs líchaman insmoh [exuvias] forlét monnum tó mundbyrde he gave up the clean spirit, and left the slough of the body as a protection for men, Shrn. 126, 2. v. smúgan ; and cf. O. Frs. in-smuge a creeping in. in-spinn, es; n. An instrument for spinning, a spindle :-- Inspinn netorium, Ælfc. Gl. 110 ; Som. 79, 46; Wrt. Voc. 59, 17. Inspin, Wrt. Voc. 66, 15. [Netorium fusus quo netur : fusum, fusile, Du Cange.] in-stæppan; p. te To step, in, enter :-- Ic ne instæppe oððe ingá oððe ic ne fare non introibo, Ps. Lamb. 25, 4. Insteppaþ oððe ingáþ on gesihþe his introite in conspectu ejus, 99, 2. On unscyldignysse mínre instæppende ic eom in innocentia mea ingressus sum, 25, 11. Hí sume gesáwon englas instæppende some of them saw angels entering, Homl. Th. ii. 546, 23. in-stæpe, es; m. Entrance :-- Hí gemétton ðæt éce líf on instæpe ðæs andweardan lífes they found the life eternal at the entrance of the present life, Homl. Th. i. 84, 7. [O. Frs. in-stap, in-steppi entrance.] v. next two words. in-stæpe, -stepe; adv. At the outset, at once, directly, immediately :-- Instæpe confestim, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 514, 21 : extemplo, 4, 25 ; S. 601, 30. Árás hé instæpe surrexit continuo, 5, 5 ; S. 618, 14. Hí instæpe fram mínre gesihþe gewiton statim disparuerunt, 5, 13; S. 633, 15. Ðonne wæ-acute;re mín blód instæpe ágoten then had my blood been at once shed, Shrn. 39. 17. Seó stræ-acute;l instepe wearþ eft gecyrred, Blickl. Homl. 199, 21. v. next word. in-stæpes, -stepes; adv. At once, immediately :-- Se mon se ðe óðerne ácwelþ and instæpes hine sylfne ongyteþ ðæt hé mycel mán gedón hæbbe the man who kills another, and at once perceives himself to have done a great wrong, Blickl. Homl. 65, 5. Hé ðá sóna instæpes geseh he then immediately saw, 15, 27. Ðéh gé sóna instæpes ðæ-acute;re méde ne ne onfón, 41, 13. Instepes, 33, 19. Ðæt fæsten wæs ongunnen instepes ðæs ðe . . . the fast was begun directly after . . . , 35, 5. Hí flugon instæpes they fled forthwith, Elen. Kmbl. 254; El. 127. in-standan; p. -stód To be near or present; instare :-- Éce instondaþ wuldur perennis instat gloria, Rtl. 165, 7. Instond[end]um instantibus, 69, 11. in-standendlíc; adj. Present, of to-day :-- Hláf úre instondenlíce sel ús tó dæge give us to-day our daily bread, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 6, 11. in-stede, -styde [or in stede ; cf. Icel. í-stað on the spot, at once] ; adv. On the spot, at once, immediately :-- Instyde continuo, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 48. Instyde statim, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 28 : 2, 12. in-stice, es ; m. An inward stitch, a pricking sensation within :-- Wið instice, L. M. 2, 54; Lchdm. ii. 274, 27. in-stihtian; p. ode To arrange, regulate, dispose :-- Instihtade &l-bar; dihtade instigante, Lk. Skt. p. 2, 6. v. stihtian. in-sting, es; m. Authority :-- Nán ðere biscope ne habbe nán insting on ðæt mynster let no bishop have any authority in that monastery, Chart. Th. 348, 12. v. on-sting. in-swán, es, m. The herd who had charge of the lord's swine :-- Æ-acute;lc gebúr sylle .vi. hláfas ðam inswáne ðonne hé his heorde tó mæstene drífe omnis geburus det vi. panes porcario curie quando gregem suum minabit in pastinagium, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 21. in-swápen. v. swápan. in-swógenness, e; f. A rushing in with a loud sound, violent entrance :-- Hé mid ðæs unclæ-acute;nan gástes inswógennisse þrycced wæs spiritus inmundi invasione premebatur, Bd. 2, 5 ; S.507, 4. v. swógan. inðer; adv. Apart; seorsum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 17, 1. in-þicce; adj. Gross, thick :-- Inþicce is hearta folces ðisses incrassatum est cor populi hujus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 15. in-þínen, e; f. A female domestic servant; incola, Germ. 401, 125. in-timbrian; p. ede, ode To instruct :-- Hé hí intimbrade and gelæ-acute;rde he instructed and taught them, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 34. Intimbrede, 4, 27; S. 603, 45. In cyriclícum þeódscipum and in mynsterlícum heálíce intimbred ecclesiasticis ac monasterialibus disciplinis summe instructus, Bd. 5, 8; S. 621, 35 : S. 622, 2. v. on-timbrian. in-tinga, an; m. A cause, sake, plea, case, occasion, matter, affair, business :-- Intinga pragma, Ælfc. Gl. 12; Som. 57, 93; Wrt. Voc. 20, 34 : negotium, 81; Som. 73, 17 ; Wrt. Voc. 47, 24 : causa vel negotium, 90; Som. 74, 115; Wrt.Voc. 51, 28 : causa, Wrt. Voc. 83, 62. Ðysse þeóde wæs se æ-acute;resta intinga tó onfónne Cristes geleáfan ðæt . . . huic genti occasio fuit percipiendæ fidei, quod . . . ; Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 510, 18. His intinga wæs geondsóhte beforan Agaþone causa ejus ventilata est præsente Agathone, 5, 19; S. 639, 28. Se forma intinga mennisces forwyrdes wæs ðá ðá se deófol ásende óðerne deófol tó Evan the first cause of man's perdition was when the devil sent another devil to Eve, Homl. Th. i. 194, 30. Ðæt mín sáwul lybbe for ðínum intingan ut vivat anima mea ob gratiam tui, Gen. 12, 13. For hwilcum intingan quam ob causam, 19. Tó ðisum is genumen se grécisca y for intingan gréciscra namena to these [the vowels] is added the Greek y for the sake of Greek names, Ælfc. Gr. 2 ; Som. 2, 51. For his intingan hé hit déþ sui causa facit, 17; Som. 20, 50 : Homl. Th. i. 84, 2. Ic ongann be ðam intingan hwæthwega geornlícor smeágan I began to inquire somewhat more diligently about the matter, ii. 32, 23. Gif hió of cealdum intingan cymþ ðonne sceal mon mid hátum læ-acute;cedómum lácnian if it [the disease] comes from a cold cause then it is to be cured with hot medicines, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 5. Búton intingan sine causa, Ps. Spl. 3, 7. Bútan intingan hig mé wurðiaþ sine causa colunt me, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 9. Ðá hí ðá heora intingan him wépende sæ-acute;don ðá wæs hé sóna mid mildheortnysse gefylled when with tears they had told him their business, he was at once filled with pity, Guthl. 12 ; Gdwin. 58, 25. Tósceáð intingan mínne discerne causam meam, Ps. Spl. 42, 1. Dém intingan ðínne judica causam tuam, 73, 23. Ne finde ic nánne intingan on ðysum men nihil invenio causæ in hoc homine, Lk. Skt. 23, 4, 14. Hé nolde syllan intingan ðám Iudéiscum ðæt hé hí forsáwe ðe Godes æ-acute; heóldon and ðæt hæ-acute;ðene folc him tó getuge he would not give the Jews cause to complain, that he despised those who kept God's law, and drew to him the heathen people, Homl. Th. ii. 112, 5. Forðon misenlíce intingan gelimpeþ quia diversæ causæ impediunt, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 573, 7. in-tó; prep. Into. I. with dat :-- Ðú gæ-acute;st intó ðam arce . . . and twegen gemacan ðú læ-acute;tst intó ðam arce ingredieris arcam . . . et bina induces in arcam. Gen. 6, 18, 19. Noe eode intó ðam arce ingressus est Noe in arcam, 7, 7. Ic gange intó ðære byrig in urbem vado. Ic gange intó ðínum huse introibo in domum tuam. Intó ðære ceastre rád se kyning in civitatem equitavit rex, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 15-7. Ðá se hæ-acute;lend com intó ðæs ealdres healle cum venisset Iesus in domum principis, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 23. Sume urnon intó cyrcean and belucan ða duran intó heom some ran into the church and shut the doors upon them, Chr. 1082 ; Erl. 217, 13. II. with acc :-- Férde his hlísa intó ealle Syriam abiit opinio ejus in totam Syriam, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 24. Wið feó sealdon wíde intó leódscipas they sold them far and wide into various nations, Blickl. Homl. 79, 23. III. with inst :-- Ðá ongeáton hie ðæt se eádiga Michael him sylfa ðæt tácn ðæs siges gecýðde intó ðý swíðan slæ-acute;pe then they perceived that the blessed Michael had himself made known that token of victory in the deep sleep, 205, 4.
IN-TRAHTNUNG - IOTAS
in-trahtnung, e ; f. Explanation, interpretation :-- Sóþ intrahtnung vera interpretatio, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 6. in-trifelung, e; f. Intritura, Cot. 109, Lye. in-wæ-acute;te, an; f. An inward humour :-- Gif hit biþ cumen of yfelre inwæ-acute;tan if it is come of an evil inward humour, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 27. in-weard; adj. Inward, inner, internal :-- Gif gé hine mid inweardre heortan séceaþ si toto corde quæsieris, Deut. 4, 29. Biddaþ mid inweardre heortan ðysne Godes apostol, Homl. Th. i. 68, 8. Ðá wilnode ic indeum innewearde tó geseónne interiorem indiam perspicere cupiens, Nar. 5, 17. v. innan-, inne-weard. in-weard; adv. Within :-- Ðætte inweard is quod intus est, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 39. Ðá hig inweard fóron ðá gemytton hig twegen ealde weras when they went in, they met two old men, Nicod. 31; Thw. 18, 3. [Let þene lust gon inward, A. R. 272, 8. Inwardes, 92, 6.] inweard-líc; adj. Inward, internal :-- Innweardlíc interius, Rtl. 4, 20. On heora inweardlícum stówum in their inward parts, L. Med. ex Quadr. 3, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 338, 19, MS. H. inweard-líce; adv. Inwardly, thoroughly, heartily, earnestly :-- Heroðes innweardlíce gelearnade from him Herodes diligenter didicit ab eis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 7, 8. Innweardlíce cliopaþ hine invocate eum, Rtl. 10, 26. Is ðæt for inweardlíce riht racu that is a very thoroughly right explanation, Bt. 40, 1; Fox 236, 9. Se ðe æfter rihte mid gerece wille inweardlíce æfterspyrian swá deóplíce ðæt hit tódrífan ne mæg monna æ-acute;nig quisquis profunda mente vestigat verum, cupitque nullis ille deviis falli, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 3 ; Met. 22, 2. Wearþ ðá him inweardlíce gelufod he was heartily loved by him, Homl. Th. i. 58, 18. Ða ðe tó geleáfan cyrden hé ða inweardlýcor lufade credentes arctiori dilectione amplecteretur, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 16. in-weorud, es; n. A band of domestics or courtiers, a household :-- ÐDæt wæs innweorud Earmanríces, Exon. 86 b ; Th. 325, 13; Víd. 111. [Cf. in-híréd.] inwid, inwit. es; n. Fraud, guile, deceit, evil, wickedness :-- Inwid dolus, Ps. Spl. T. 14, 3. Ne beó næ-acute;nig man hér on worldríce bregda tó full ne inwit tó leóf let no man in this world be too full of wiles, nor let guile be too dear to him, Blickl. Homl. 109, 29. Ne wæs æ-acute;fre fácen ne inwid on his heortan nor was ever deceit nor guile in his heart, 223, 31. Gramlíc inwit nequitia, Ps. Th. 54, 15. Mán and inwit, 9. Forðan mé inwit næs on tungan quia non est dolus in lingua mea, 138, 2. Mán inwides dolus, 54, 10. For inwite propter dolos, 72, 14. Mið inwite [mit fácne, A. S.] dolo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 4. Gé on heortan hogedon inwit in corde iniquitates operamini, Ps. Th. 57, 2. Hió ðá inwit feala ýwdan on tungan locuti sunt adversum me lingua dolosa, 108, 2. His esnum inwit fremedan dolum facerent in servos ejus, 104, 21. Ða inwit and fácen hycgeaþ on heortan qui cogitaverunt malitias in corde, 139, 2. Hie sprecaþ fácen and inwit, Cd. 109; Th. 145, 31; Gen. 2414. Inwit syredon they plotted evil, Andr. Kmbl. 1220; An. 610. Hwæ-acute;r áhangen wæs waldend þurh inwit, Elen. Kmbl. 413; El. 207. [O. Sax. inwid : cf. Goth. inwindiþa injustice.] inwid-. v. inwit-. inwidda, inwit; adj. Guileful, deceitful, evil, wicked, malicious :-- Gelpan ne þorfte eald inwidda [inwitta, MSS. B. C. inwuda MS. D.], no cause to boast had he, old and crafty, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 12 ; Æðelst. 46. Swá se inwidda ofer ealne dæg dryhtguman síne drencte mid wíne so the evil one [Holofernes] all through the day his men drenched with wine, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 20; Jud. 28. Ealle weleras inwiddæn universa labia dolosa, Ps. Spl. T. 11, 3. Wordum inwitum with guileful words, Cd. 229; Th. 310, 22; Sat. 731. [Cf. Goth. inwinds unjust, perverse.] in-wise, an; f. A condiment :-- Ðæt hit síe on ða onlícnesse geworht ðe senop biþ getemprod tó inwisan that it may be made like mustard when it is mixed for a condiment, L. M. 2, 6; Lchdm. ii. 184, 22. inwit. v. inwid, inwidda. inwit-feng, es ; m. A wily or malicious grasp, Beo. Th. 2898; B. 1447. inwit-flán, es; m. A treacherous shaft, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 27; Mód. 37. inwit-full; adj. Deceitful, guileful, malicious, evil :-- Inwitfull dolosus, insidiosus, fraudulentus, callidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 66. Ne mæg ðæ-acute;r inwitfull æ-acute;nig geféran womscyldig mon there may none guileful come, none guilty of sin, Cd. 45; Th. 58, 18; Gen. 498. From ðære inwitfullan yflan tungan a lingua dolosa, Ps. Th. 119, 3. Hé áfylleþ ða inwitfullan word of his tungan he causes deceitful words to fall away from his tongue [cf. Ps.Th. 14, 3, non egit dolum in lingua sua], Blickl. Homl. 55, 16. Ðá geseah sigora waldend hwæt wæs monna mánes and ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron inwitfulle then saw the Lord of victories what the wickedness of men was, and that they were full of deceit, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 10; Gen. 1273. Synfulra and inwitfulra múþas os peccatoris et dolosi, Ps. Th. 108, 1. inwit-gæst, es; m. A guileful, evil guest, Beo. Th. 5333; B. 2670. inwit-gecynd, es; n. A malicious, evil nature, Salm. Kmbl. 660; Sal. 329. inwit-gyren, e ; f. A treacherous snare :-- Forhýddon mé oferhýdge inwitgyrene absconderunt superbi laqueos mihi, Ps. Th. 139, 5. inwit-hlemm, es ; m. A stroke treacherously or maliciously given, Rood Kmbl. 93; Kr. 47. inwit-hróf, es ; m. A deceitful, evil roof [the, fire-drake's den], Beo. Th. 6238; B. 3123. inwit-net, es; n. A net of treachery or malice, Beo. Th. 4340; B. 2167. inwit-níþ, es; m. Malicious, treacherous enmity, Beo. Th. 3720; B. 1858 : 3898; B. 1947 : Hy. 3, 46; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 46. [O. Sax. inwid-níð.] inwit-rún, e; f. Malicious, guileful counsel, Exon. 74 b; Th. 279, 7; Jul. 610. inwit-scear, es; m. Slaughter effected by craft, Beo. Th. 4949; B. 2478. [Cf. gúþ-scear.] inwit-searo; n. Malicious or treacherous artifice, Beo. Th. 2206; B. 1101. inwit-sorh; gen. -sorge ; f. Sorrow brought about by malice or guile, Beo. Th, 1666 ; B. 831 : 3477; B. 1736. inwit-spell, es; n. A tale of evil, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 9; Gen. 2024. inwit-stæf, es; m. Evil, wickedness, malice; nequitia, Ps. Th. 54, 15 : 140, 5. inwit-þanc, es; m. Evil, malicious, deceitful thought or purpose, Andr. Kmbl. 1339; An. 670 : 1118; An. 559 : Elen. Kmbl. 616; El. 308 : Bt. Met. Fox 9,16; Met. 9, 8 : 27, 46; Met. 27, 23 : Beo. Th. 1502; B. 749. inwit-wrásen, e; f. A chain of guile or malice, Andr. Kmbl. 126; An. 63 : 1892; An. 948. in-wreón; p. -wráh; pl. -wrigon To uncover, reveal :-- Ðú mé inwrige wyrda gerýno thou hast revealed to me the mysteries of fate, Elen. Kmbl. 1621; El. 813. v. on-wreón. in-writting, e; f. An inscription; inscriptio, Mt. Kmbl. p. 4. 5. in-wund, e; f. An inward wound :-- Wið inwunde magan for an inward wound of the stomach, L. M. 2, 9; Lchdm. ii. 188, 11. [Cf. O. Frs. in-werdene internal injury.] in-wuneness, e; f. Persistence, perseverance; instantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 41. in-wunung, e ; f. Habitation, dwelling, Lye. in-ylfe, es; n. A gut, bowel :-- Inelfe intestinum, Wrt. Voc. 65. 55. Inilve; 284, 2. Inelve interamen, 286, 60. Ðý læs ðæt innelfe útsíge lest the matrix prolapse, L. M. 3. 37; Lchdm. ii. 328, 25. Gif men síe innelfe úte ... gedó ðæt innelfe on ðone man if a man's bowel protrude ... put the bowel into the man, 3. 73; Lchdm. ii. 358, 23-5. Inelfe viscera, Wrt. Voc. 65, 32. Inilve, 285, 58. Sume nimaþ hwelpes innylfe some take a whelp's intestines, L. Med. ex Quadr. 9, 5 ; Lchdm. i. 362, 7. [Icel. inn-yfli, -ylfi ; n. pl. entrails, bowels : O. H. Ger. inn-uveli, -oveli viscera.] Iob, es; m. Job :-- Sum wer wæs geseten on ðam lande ðe is geháten Hus, his nama wæs Iob, Homl. Th. ii. 446, 10. Iobes dóhtra, 458, 32. Tó mínum þeówan Iobe, 456, 30. Be ðan eádigan were Iob, 446. 4. Iob, es; m. Jove, Jupiter :-- Job Saturnes sunu, Bt. 35. 4; Fox, 162, 5. Ercules Iobes sunu, 16,2; Fox 52, 34. Iobes templ, Nar. 37, 23. v. Iofes. ioc. v. iuc, geoc. Iofes, es; m. Jove :-- Ðanc hafa ðú, Iofes, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 77, 37. Hyra héhstan godes hús Iofeses, 4, 2 ; Bos. 79, 11. v. Iob. Iól Yule, Chart. Th. 423, 5. v. Geól. iór, es ; m. The name of the rune RUNE ; also of a fish, perhaps the eel :-- RUNE byþ eáfixa [sum] and ðeáh á brúceþ fódres on faldan eel is a river-fish, and yet ever eats food on the ground, Runic pm. 28; Kmbl. 345. 4. See Zacher's Das Gothische Alphabet, p. 26; Taylor's Greeks and Goths, pp. 97-8. Iotas, Iutan ; pl. The Jutes :-- Ðá cómon ða men of þrím mégðum Germanie of Ald-Seaxum of Anglum of Iotum. Of Iotum cómon Cantwara and Wihtwara ðæt is seó mégð ðe nú eardaþ on Wiht and ðæt cyn on West Sexum ðe man nú git hæ-acute;t Iutna cyn then came the men from three tribes of Germany, from old Saxons, from Angles, from Jutes. From the Jutes came the people of Kent and Wight, that is, the tribe that now lives in Wight and the race among the West Saxons that is to the present time called the Jutes' race, Chr. 449; Erl. 13, 10-14. The Anglo-Saxon version of Bede, i. 15, has Geat for Iot, but in 4, 16 Iutorum provincia is rendered Eota land. See Grimm. Gesch. D. S. 511 sqq. [Icel. Iótas Jutes.]
IÓW - IRFE-NUMA
iów, iówian, iówih. v. eów, eówian, eówic. ir; adj. Angry :-- Yr on móde, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 33; Gen. 63. v. irre, ir-scipe. Íra-land, es ; n. Land of the Irish, Ireland :-- Gewitan him ðá Norþmenn Dyflen sécean eft Íraland [Yraland, hira land], Chr. 937 ; Th. 206, col. 2, 1. 15; Æðelst. 56. In Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 19, 15, 16 Íraland is doubtful. In the Anglo-Saxon, version of Bede's History Hibernia generally is rendered by Hibernia Scotta eáland. v. Ír-land. Íras; pl. The Irish [v. Íra-land] :-- Férde twelf geár bodiende betwux Ýrum and Scottum and siððan ofer eal Angelcyn he went twelve years preaching among the Irish and Scotch, and afterwards over all England, Homl. Th. ii. 346, 35. But the people of Ireland are often spoken of as Scottas, e. g :-- Pyhtas cóman æ-acute;rost on norþ Ybernian up and ðæ-acute;r bæ-acute;don Scottas ðæt hí ðér móston wunian, Chr. Erl. 3, 9. Scotta sum dæ-acute;l gewát of Ybernian on Brittene, 18. Þrie Scottas cuómon tó Ælfréde of Hibernia, 891; Erl. 88, 5. So in Alfred's Orosius it is said Igbernia ðæt wé Scotland hátaþ, 1, 1; Swt. 24, 16. [Icel. Ìrar.] íren, es; n. Iron, an iron weapon [cf. use of steel in modern English], a sword, blade :-- Ðæt swurd, drihtlic íren, Beo. Th. 1788; B. 892. Gif ðæt gegangeþ ðæt ádl oððe íren nimeþ ealdor ðínne if it come to pass, that disease or sword take off thy prince, 3700; B.1848. Mé sceal wæ-acute;pen niman, ord and íren, Byrht. Th. 139, 12. Áres and írenes æris et ferri, Bd. 1, I ; S. 473, 23, note. Heardes írenes grindlas gratings of hard iron, Cd. 19 ; Th. 24, 25; Gen. 383. Ðeáh hé wæ-acute;re mid írne ymbfangen, 224; Th. 297, 15; Sat. 513. Héht his sweord niman, leóflíc íren, Beo. Th. 3622; B. 1809. His sweord, írena cyst, 1350; B. 673 : 1609; B. 802. Bite írena, 4511; B. 2259. Íren ecgheard, Andr. Kmbl. 2363; An. 1183. [Icel. járn : Dan. jern : Swed. järn.] v. hring-íren; ísen, ísern. íran; adj. Of iron, iron :-- Ecg wæs íren the edge was of iron, Beo. Th. 2922; B. 1459 : 5549; B. 2778. Hé hine hét áþenian on írenum bedde and hine cwicne hirstan he bade stretch him on an iron bed, and roast him alive, Shrn. 116, 2. Mid írenum gyrdum with iron rods, 115, 24 : Salm. Kmbl. 55; Sal. 28 : 942 ; Sal. 470. Scyttelas ýrenne hé forbræc vectes ferreos confregit, Ps. Spl. 106, 16. v. eal-íren, the following compounds, and ísen, isern. íren-bend, es; m. An iron bond or band :-- Licgaþ mé ymbe írenbendas, Cd. 19 ; Th. 24, 2 ; Gen. 371. Írenbendum fæst, Beo. Th. 2001 ; B. 998. [Cf. Goth. eisarna-bandi.] íren-byrne, an; f. An iron byrnie :-- Námon írenbyrnan, heard swyrd hilted, and his helm, Beo. Th. 5965; B. 2986. íren-gelóma, an; m. An iron implement :-- Ða írengelóman ferramenta, Nar. 9, 19. v. gelóman. íren-heard; adj. Iron-hard, Beo. Th. 2227; B. 1112. íren-helm, es; m. An iron helmet :-- Írenhelm [or íren helm; but cf. preceding compounds] cassis, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 14; Wrt. Voc. 35, 4. [Cf. Icel. járn-hattr a kind of helmet.] íren-þreát, es ; m. A band having iron armour, Beo. Th. 666; B. 330. íre-þweorh; adj. Having the mind perverted by rage, Exon. 67 a ; Th. 248. 3 ; Jul. 90. irfan; p. de To inherit :-- Yrfan hí swá hí wyrðe witan let the land devolve upon such as they know to be worthy or entitled [v. wyrðe], Chart. Th. 578, 9. v. [?] Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. i. xxxiii-v on the leases of church lands for lives, in which such phrases as the following occur :-- His dæg forgeaf, and æfter his dæg twám yrfeweardum. Such lives were sometimes named in the instrument setting forth the grant. [O. Frs. ervia to inherit : O. L. Ger. gi-ervan hereditare : Icel. erfa to honour with a funeral feast; mod. to inherit : O.H. Ger. erbet hæreditabit : Ger. erben.] irfe, ierfe, yrfe, es; n. Inheritance, property :-- Gewriten yrfe legatum, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 96; Wrt. Voc. 20, 37. Ungewriten yrfe intestata hereditas, Som. 57, 101; Wrt. Voc. 20, 41. Yrfe drihtnes hereditas Domini, Ps. Spl. 126, 4. Yrfe sceal gedæ-acute;led deádes monnes a dead man's property must be divided, Exon. 90 a ; Th. 338, 18; Gen. Ex. 80. Ne wilna ðú ðínes néhstan ierfes mid unrihte covet thou not thy neighbour's goods, L. Alf. 9 ; Th. i. 44, 21. Þolige his wæ-acute;pna and his ierfes let him forfeit his weapons and his property, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 14. Gif hwá gefeohte on cyninges húse síe hé scyldig ealles his ierfes, L. In. 6 ; Th. i. 106, 3. Ðonne is riht ðæt heó sý healfes yrfes wyrðe and ealles gif hý cild gemæ-acute;ne hæbban then is it right that she be entitled to half the property, and to all if they have children together, L. Edm. B. 4 ; Th. i. 254, 15. Ðú ðínes yrfes æðele gyrde álýsdest liberasti virgam hæreditatis tuæ, Ps. Th. 73, 3. Malalehel wæs æfter iarede yrfes hyrde fæder on láste Mahalaleel was after Irad the guardian of the heritage, in succession to his father, Cd. 52; Th. 65, 17; Gen. 1067. Nelle ic from mínum hláforde ne from mínum wífe ne from mínum bearne ne from mínum ierfe I will not go from my lord, nor from my wife, nor from my child, nor from my goods, L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 9. Ne sylle gé ðæt land on éce yrfe terra non vendetur in perpetuum, Lev. 25, 23. His yrfe forhogode hæreditatem suam sprevit, Ps. Th. 77, 62. Gif hé wite hwá ðæs deádan ierfe hæbbe tiéme ðonne tó ðam ierfe and bidde ða hond ðe ðæt ierfe hafaþ ðæt hé him gedó ðone ceáp unbeceásne oððe gecýde ðæt se deáda næ-acute;fre ðæt ierfe áhte if he know who has the property of the dead, let him then vouch the property to warranty, and demand of the hand which has that property, that he make the chattel uncontestable to him; or prove that the dead man never owned that property, L. In. 53; Th. i. 136, 4-8. Him on láste heóld land and yrfe malalehel, Cd. 58; Th. 71, 8 ; Gen. 1167. [Under the single form yrfe two words seem to be comprised ; the one just given, also written ærfe, erfe, and another, which would correspond with a Gothic aurbi, connected with orf, with the meaning cattle. With the former may be compared Goth. arbi; n. heritage, inheritance : O. Sax. er&b-bar;i ; n : 0. L. Ger. ervi ; n. hæreditas : O. Frs. erve ; n : O. H. Ger. arbi, erbi, arpi ; n. possessio : Ger. erbe ; n : Icel. arfr ; m. inheritance; erfð; f. inheritance. See yrfe, orf]. v. sundor-irfe; and Grmm. R. A. pp. 466-7; 565. irfe-béc; pl. f. A will, testament :-- Uncwedene yrfebéc ruptum testamentum : forswíged yrfebéc suppressum testamentum : underne yrfebéc nuncupatio : samhíwna yrfebéc jus liberorum, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 102-8 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 42-6: ii. 49, 14. Áwæ-acute;gune yrfebéc inritum testamentum : unárlíce yrfebéc inofficiosum testamentum, 49, 15-18. irfe-first, es; m. A delay before entering upon an inheritance; cretio, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 106; Wrt. Voc. 20, 44. irfe-gedál, es; n. A division of an inheritance or property :-- Yrfe-gedál familiæ erciscundæ, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 109; Wrt. Voc. 20, 47. Yrfegedál familia erciscundæ, quia ærciscunda enim apud veteres divisio nuncupabatur, ii. 39, 26. irfe-geflit, es; n. A dispute about inheritance :-- Ðá gehýrde wé manegu yrfegeflitu then did we hear of many disputes about the inheritance, Chart. Th. 486, 12. irfe-gewrit, es; n. Writing concerning an inheritance, a will, testament :-- Ac hit gelamp ðæt Æðelréd cingc gefór ðá ne cýðde mé nán mann nán yrfegewrit ne náne gewitnesse ðæt hit æ-acute;nig óðer wæ-acute;re bútan swá wit on gewitnesse æ-acute;r gecwæ-acute;don but it happened that king Ethelred died; then no man made known to me any testament or any witness that it was any other than as we two before with witness agreed, Chart Th. 486, 7. On ðam yrfegewrite in the testament, 32. irfe-hand, a ; f. One who manages the estate of a deceased person, an administrator [?] :-- Se mann se tó londe fóe ágefe hire erfehonda xiii pund pendingæ and heó forgifeþ xv pund for dý ðe mon ðás feorme ðý soel gelæ-acute;ste let the man who succeeds to the land give to her administrator thirteen pounds of pennies; and he will give fifteen pounds, in order that this refection may be the better provided, Chart. Th. 474, 9. v. hand. irfe-láf, e; f. An hereditary relic, heirloom, what is left of an inheritance, inheritance, heir :-- Hé fédeþ folc Iacobes and Israhéla yrfeláfe pascere Jacob servum suum, et Israel hæreditatem suam, Ps. Th. 77, 70. Æ-acute;ghwylcum máððum gesealde yrfeláfe to each he gave a gift, an heirloom, Beo.Th. 2110; B. 1053. Hé bátwearde swurd gesealde, ðæt hé syððan wæs mádme ðý weorðra, yrfeláfe, 3810; B. 1903. Wolde líge gesyllan his swæ-acute;sne sunu ángan ofer eorþan yrfeláfe he [Abraham] was ready to give to the flame, his dear son, the only heir that was left him on earth, Cd. 162; Th. 203, 14 ; Exod. 403. irfe-land, es; n. Land that passes as an inheritance, heritable land :-- Ic cýðo hú mín willa is ðet mín ærfelond fére ðe ic gebohte on æ-acute;ce ærfe I declare how my will is that my heritable land shall go, that I bought in perpetual inheritance, Chart. Th. 476, 12. Hie dydon mín land him selfum tó ierfelonde dederunt terram meam sibi in hereditatem, Past. 50, 2 ; Swt. 387, 30. Gebletsa ðín yrfeland benedic hæreditati tuæ, Ps. Th. 27, 10. Sealde heora eorþan on yrfeland dedit terram eorum hæreditatem, 135. 22. irfe-numa, an; m. One who takes an inheritance, an heir :-- Ðes and ðeós yrfenuma hic et hæc heres, Ælfc. Gr. 6 ; Som. 5, 33. Mín inbyrdling biþ mín yrfenuma ... Ne byþ ðes ðín yrfenuma ac ðone ðú hæfst tó yrfenuman ðe of ðé sylfum cymþ vernaculus meus heres meus erit ... Non erit hic heres tuus, sed qui egredietur de utero tuo, ipsum habebis heredem, Gen. 15. 3-4 : 21, 10. Ðes ys yrfenuma hic est heres, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 38 : Mk. Skt. 12, 7. Hit wæ-acute;re geþuht ðæs ðé máre gemynd ðæs fæder, ðá ðá se sunu, his yrfenuma, wæs gecíged ðæs fæder naman, Homl. Th. i. 478, 11. Fæderas and móddru bestandaþ heora bearna líc and heora yrfenuman him sylfum tó, forwyrde forestæppaþ fathers and mothers stand about the corpses of their children, and their heirs precede them to destruction, ii. 124, 18. Se ðe sitte uncwydd and uncrafod on his áre on lífe ðæt nán man on his yrfenuman ne spece after his dæge he who sits without contest or claim on his property during life, that no one bring an action against his heir after his day, L. Eth. iii. 14; Th. i. 298, 10. Gif hwá tó deádan týme, búton hé yruenoman hæbbe ðe hit clæ-acute;nsie, ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 9. Gif se bónda æ-acute;r hé deád wæ-acute;re beclypod wæ-acute;re ðonne andwyrdan ða yrfenuman swá hé sylf sceolde ðeáh hé líf hæfde if the man of the house before his death were cited; then let the heirs answer as he himself would have had to do if he had lived, L. C. S 73; Th. i. 416, 1. Se man ðe on fyrdunge ætforan his hláforde fealle, beón ða heregeata forgyfene, and fón ðá yrfenuman tó lande and tó æ-acute;htan, 78 ; Th. i. 420, 16. [Goth. arbi-numja an heir : O. H. Ger. arpi-, erpi-nomo hæres : Ger. erb-nehmer : cf. Icel. arf-takari, arf-taki, arf-tökumaðr an heir.]
IRFE-STÓL - IRNAN
irfe-stól, es; m. An hereditary seat :-- Se burgstede, eádges yrfestól, Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 14; Gú. 1293. Eafora chuses yrfestóle weóld, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 13; Gen. 1629. Ne þearf ic yrfestól eaforan bytlian æ-acute;negum mínra ... ne sealdest ðú mé sunu I need not build an hereditary seat for any descendant of mine. .. thou hast not given me a son, 99; Th. 131, 14; Gen. 2176. irfe-weard, es; m. The guardian of an inheritance, an heir, possessor of a property :-- Hér ys se yrfeweard [erfuard, Lind : erfeword, Rush.] hic est heres, Lk. Skt. 20, 14. Ðæ-acute;r mé gifeðe æ-acute;nig yrfeweard æfter wurde if any heir to follow me had been granted me, Beo. Th. 5455 ; B. 2731 : Cd. 83; Th. 103, 33 ; Gen. 1727. Óðres ne gýmeþ tó gebídanne yrfeweardas cares not to await another heir, Beo. Th. 4897; B. 2453. Wæs swá mycel mancwealm ðæt manige land binnan ðære byrig wæ-acute;ran bútan æ-acute;lcum yrfewearde there was so great a pestilence that many lands within the city were without any to inherit them, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 102, 13. Ús is swíðe uncúþ hwæt úre yrfeweardas and lástweardas dón willon æfter úrum lífe we are very ignorant of what our heirs and successors will do after our life, Blickl. Homl. 51, 35. Ða ðe God bletsiaþ beóþ eorþan yrfeweardas benedicentes eum possidebunt terram, Ps. Th. 36, 21. Geréfa mín mynteþ ðæt mé æfter síe eaforan síne yrfeweardas my steward supposes that after me his children shall be heirs, Cd. 100 ; Th. 131, 29; Gen. 2183. Hwæðer freá wille æ-acute;nigne ðé yrfewearda on woruld læ-acute;tan, 101; Th. 134, 26; Gen. 2230. Ða sylfan wilniaþ him tó yrfeweardum tó habbanne ipsos habere heredes quærunt, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 18. Ic landes sumne dæ-acute;l sumum wífe hiere dæg forgæaf and æfter hiere dæge twám yrfeweardum I granted a certain portion of land to a certain woman for her life, and after her death to be held for two other lives, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 5, 10. See i. xxxiv. Forlét hé ðæs hwílenlecan ríces yrfeweardas his suna þrý tres suos filios regni temporalis heredes reliquit, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 8. [Gen. and Ex. er(f)ward : O. Sax. er&b-bar;i-ward : Icel. (poët.) arf-vörðr an heir.] irfe-, irf-weardness, e; f. An inheritance :-- Yrfeweardnes hereditas, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Sons. 57, 95; Wrt. Voc. 20, 36. Drihtnes dæ-acute;l wæs his folc and Iacob his yrfeweardnis pars domini populus ejus, Jacob funiculus hereditatis ejus, Deut- 32, 9. God cwæþ ðæt hé sylf wæ-acute;re heora yrfweardnyss, Homl. Th. ii. 224, 7. Ðonne biþ úre seó yrfeweardnes nostra erit hereditas, Mk. Skt. 12, 7. irfe-, irf-weardian; p. ode To inherit, possess an inheritance :-- Ðú yrfweardast on eallum þeódum tu hæreditabis in omnibus gentibus, Ps. Spl. 81, 7. Hí yrfweardiaþ eorþan hæreditabunt terram, 36, 11. Ðæt ðú yrfweardige eorþan, 36. DER. be-irfeweardian. irfeweard-wrítere, es; m. One who spectfies his heir in writing, a testator :-- Yrfeweardwrítere legatarius, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 99; Wrt. Voc. 20, 39. irfe-wrítend, es ; m. One who writes concerning the disposition of his property, one who makes a will :-- Yrfewrítend testator, Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 100; Wrt. Voc. 20, 40. irf-. v. irfe-. irgþ, e : irgþu, irgþo ; indecl ; f. Sluggishness, cowardice, timorousness, pusillanimity :-- Wé witon georne ðæt hie for iergþe náðer ne durran ne swá feor friþ gesécan ne furþon hie selfe æt hám hie werian we know well that they from cowardice dare neither seek peace at such a distance, nor even defend themselves at home, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 136, 28. For eówre forhtnysse and yrhþe ðe eów eglaþ propter cordis tui formidinem, qua terreberis, Deut. 28, 67. Se man ðe ætfleó fram his hláforde oððe fram his geféran for his yrhþe sý hit on scipfyrde sý hit on landfyrde þolige ealles ðæs ðe hé áge and his ágenes feores the man that flies from his lord, or from his comrade, from cowardice, be it on an expedition by sea or by land, let him lose all that he owns and his own life, L. C. S. 78; Th. i. 420, 8. Ðá héton hí secgan ðysses landes wæstmbæ-acute;rnysse and Brytta yrgþo nunciatum est simul et insulæ fertilitas, ac segnitia Brittonum, Bd. 1; 15; S. 483, 15. Þurh lyðre yrhþe Godes bydela ðe clumedon mid ceaflum ðæ-acute;r hí scoldon clipian through the vile sluggishness of God's messengers, who mumbled with their mouths when they should have cried aloud, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 111, 202. [Laym. Arður, ærhðe bideled, 23546 : O. and N. he for arehþe hit ne forlete, 404: O. H. Ger. argida hebitudo, ignavia.] v. earg. irhþ. v. irgþ. Iringes weg via secta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 50. v. Grmm. D. M. 332. Ír-land, es; n. Ireland :-- Ðrie Scottas cuómon tó Ælfréde cyninge of Ýrlande, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 6, note. Tó Írlande, 918; Erl. 104, 15: 1051 ; Erl. 176, 18. Se preóst cwæþ ðæt án wer wæ-acute;re on Írlande gelæ-acute;red, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 101, 200. Hé férde geond eal Yrrland, Homl. Th. ii. 346, 28. v. Íra-land. ir-líc; adj. Angry :-- Hé swíðe irlícum andwlitan beseah tó ðam iungan cnyhte he looked at the young man with a very angry countenance, Th. AP. 4, 6 : 5, 3. irman; p. de To make miserable or wretched, to afflict, vex :-- Ðá ongunnan twá þeóda Pyhtas norþan and Scottas westan hí onwinnan and heora æ-acute;hta niman and hergian and hí fela geára yrmdon and hýndon then began two peoples, the Picts from the north, the Scots from the west, to attack them, and to take their possessions, and to harry, and afflicted and vexed them many years; Brittania denique subito duabus gentibus transmarinis vehementer sævis, Scottorum a circio, Pictorum ab aquilone, multos stupet gemitque per annos, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 480, 24. Hé hæfde him tó gamene hú hé eorþcyningas yrmde and cwelmde he [Nero] made it his sport, how he could vex and torment the kings of this earth, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 94; Met. 9, 47. Ic mæg sleán and ierman míne heáfodgemæccan I can beat and vex my companions, Past. 17, 8 ; Swt. 121, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ki-ermit uuerdemes aporiamur, Grff. i. 423.] v. for-, ge-yrman. irmen, yrmen ; adj. A word occurring mostly as a prefix with the idea of greatness, universality. In the following passages it occurs independently :-- Faraþ geond ealne yrmenne grund go through the whole earth, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 18; Cri. 481. Ofer ealne yrmenne grund, 66 a ; Th. 213, 14; Jul. 10. [O. Sax. irmin- : Icel. jörmun-, e. g. jörmungrund the earth. See Grmm. D. M. 104-7 : 325, sqq.] . v. eormen-. irmen-þeóde; pl. The peoples of the earth :-- Bringeþ Agustus yrmen-þeódum hláfmæssan dæg August brings Lammas day to all the nations of earth, Menol. Fox 276; Men. 139. [Cf. O. Sax. ik allun skal irmin-thiodun dómós adélian I shall judge all the nations of the world, Hel. 3316.] irming, es ; m. A poor, mean, wretched, miserable person, a wretch :-- Ic eom ána forlæ-acute;ten yrming unicus et pauper sum ego, Ps. Th. 24, 14. Ic eom yrming and þearfa ego egenus et pauper sum, 39, 20. Ðú eart ðé godes yrming as to thee, thou art God's pauper, Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 22; Gú. 243. Betere is ðé ðæt ðé sceamige nú hér beforan mé ánum yrmingce ðonne eft beforan Gode on ðam mycelan dóme melius est tibi nunc hic coram me solo misero pudefieri, quam posthac coram Deo in magno judicio, L. Ecg. C. prm ; Th, ii. 132, 20. Ðá ða iermingas ðe ðæ-acute;r tó láfe wurdon út of ðæ-acute;m holan crupon ðe heó on lutedan when the wretched people that remained crept out of the holes that they had lurked in, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 29. Se ðe æ-acute;nigne ðissa ierminga besuícþ qui scandalizaverit unum de pusillis istis, Past. 2, 2 ; Swt. 30, 17. Ðæt is sió friþstów and sió frófor án eallra yrminga æfter ðissum weoruldgeswincum that alone is the asylum and the comfort of all the wretched after these labours in the world, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 33 ; Met. 21, 17. [Makede him erming þer he was er king, O. E. Homl. 2, 62 : Þu erming þu wrecche gost, O. and N. 1111 : Agag þe king, þu ært an ærming, Laym. 16690 : Icel. armingi a poor fellow, a wretch : O. H. Ger. arming pauper.] v. earming-, erming. irmþ, e; irmþu, irmþo; indecl. f. Poverty, penury, misery, wretchedness, calamity, distress, disorder :-- Yrmþ miseria, Ælfc. Gr. 33 ; Som. 37, 24. Nis ðæ-acute;r on ðam londe yldu ne yrmþu in that land there is not age or misery, Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 6; Ph. 52 : 64 b; Th. 238, 34; Ph. 614. Him gewearþ yrmþu tó ealdre upon them [Adam and Eve] came misery for ever, 73 a; Th. 272, 24; Jul. 504; 119 a; Th. 457, 15 ; Hy. 4, 84. Ne biþ him hyra yrmþu án tó wíte ac ðara óðerra eád tó sorgum nor alone shall their own misery be torment, but the bliss of the others shall be a grief, 26 b ; Th. 79, 19; Cri. 1293. For yrmþe unspédig[ra] propter miseriam inopum, Ps. Spl. 11, 5. Ðeós of hyre yrmþe eall ðæt heó hæfde sealde hæc de pænuria sua omnia quæ habuit misit, Mk. Skt. 12, 44. Ðonne sende hé him fultum þurh sumne déman ðe hí álísde of heora yrmþe then he sent them help by some judge, who released them from their misery, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 26. Wið ðæs migðan yrmþe for disorder of the urine, Herb. 163, 3; Lchdm. i. 292, 7. Ic ádreáh feala yrmþa ofer eorþan I suffered many miseries on earth, Andr. Kmbl. 1939; An. 972 : Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 5; Cri.1269. Ic eom gefylled mid iermþum saturatus sum miseria, Past. 36, 5 ; Swt. 253, 8. Seðe hine fram swá monigum yrmþum and teónum generede qui se tot ac tantis calamitatibus ereptum, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 19. Ðæt hí ðám yrmþum á ne wiðstanden in miseriis non subsistent, Ps. Th. 139, 10. Gif hé ðære tíde yrmþo beswicode si temporis illius ærumnis exemptus, Bd. 2, 12; S. 512, 36. Ðus hí heora yrmþo árehton ita suas calamitates explicant, 1, 13; S. 481, 43. Ðisse worlde yrmþa the miseries of this world, Blickl. Homl. 61, 3. Yrmþo, 203, 20. Dreógan yrmþu bútan ende to suffer endless misery, Elen. Kmbl. 1902 ; El. 953. Ðú scealt écan ðíne yrmþu, Andr. Kmbl. 2767; An. 1386. Yrmþo, 2381; An. 1192. Ides yrmþe gemunde the woman remembered her misery, Beo. Th. 2523; B. 1259. Hé ða yrmþu oncyrde ðe wé æ-acute;r drugon he averted the miseries that before we suffered, Exon. 16 b; Th. 38, 29; Cri. 614. [O. E. Homl. ermðe poverty : Laym. ærmðe misery : O. H. Ger. armida paupertas, inopia, penuria.] v. ermþu, earmþu, eormþu, weoruld-irmþu. irnan; p. arn, pl. urnon ; pp. urnen To run :-- Ic yrne cucurri, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 32. Seó eá Danai irnþ ðonan súþryhte the river Don runs thence due south, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 17. Æ-acute;springe irneþ wið his eardes, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 29; Met. 5, 15. Hé arn him sylf tó his hrýðera falde ipse ad armentum cucurrit, Gen. 18, 7. Ðonne orn hé eft inn tó ðæm temple ad templum recurrit, Past. 16, 3 ; Swt. 103, 4. Ðú urne mid him simul currebas cum eo, Ps. Th. 49, 19. Ðá urnon him tógénes twegen ðe hæfdon deófolseócnesse occurrerunt eí duo habentes dæmonia, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 28. Gangende ðyder urnon, Mk. Skt. 6, 33 : Jn. Skt. 20, 4. Tó ðam ylcan ryne ðe hié æ-acute;r urnon, Bt. 21 ; Fox 74, 12. Ðæt hí mæ-acute;gen iernan and fleón tó ðæs láreówes móde ut ad pastoris mentem recurrant, Past. 16. 4; Swt. 103, 22. Hé sceal yman forþ he must run forth, Exon. 128 b ; Th. 494, 9 ; Rä. 82, 5. Seó [eá] is irnende of norþdæ-acute;le, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 15. Ac hí forweorþan wætere gelícost ðonne hit yrnende eorþe forswelgeþ ad nihilum devenient, velut aqua decurrens, Ps. Th. 57, 6. Óþ ðæt wintra biþ þúsend urnen until a thousand years are passed, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 23 ; Ph. 364. DER. á-, be-, ge-, geond-, ofer-, on-, óþ-, tó-, þurh-, under-, up-, ymb-irnan. v. rinnan.
IRNERE - IRÞ-LAND
irnere. v. fore-irnere. irre, es; n. Anger, wrath, ire, rage :-- Ðonne tyht hie ðæt ierre [Cott. MS. irre] ðæt hie wealwiaþ on ða wédenheortnesse ... Ðonne ðæt ierre æfþ anwald ðæs monnes hé self nát hwæt hé on ðæt irre déþ impellente ira in mentis vesaniam devolvuntur ... Quos cum furor agit in præceps, ignorant quidquid irati faciunt, Past. 40, 1; Swt. 289, 5-10. Godes yrre ys ofer hig egressa est ira a domino, Num. 18, 46. Nú is gefylled ðæt mycelle hátheort and ðæt mycelle yrre ðyses ealdermannes now is completed the great rage and anger of this ruler, Blickl. Homl.151, 11. Síe æ-acute;lc monn lætt tó iorre iorra forðon weres sóþfæst godes ne giwyrcaþ sit omnis homo tardus ad iram; ira enim viri justitiam Dei non operator, Rtl. 28, 21 : 40, 35 : 41, 3. Seó gesceádwísnes sceal wealdan æ-acute;gðer ge ðære wilnunga ge ðæs yrres reason must rule both desire and anger, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 9. Hé him weg worhte wráðan yrres viam fecit semitæ iræ suæ, Ps. Th. 77, 50. Ic bidde ðé, hláford, ðæt ic móte bútan yrre wið ðe sprecan oro, domine mi, loquatur servus tuus verbum in auribus tuis et ne irascaris, Gen. 44, 18. Wurdon mé on yrre yfele and hefige in ira molesti erant mihi, Ps. Th. 54, 3. Ðæt gé fleón fram ðam tówerdan yrre fugite a ventura ira, Lk. Skt. 3, 7. Ðá cwæþ se hláford mid yrre tunc iratus paterfamilias dixit, 14, 21. Mid miclum wylme and yrre onstyred nimio furore commotus, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 471, 41. Ðá wæs hé mid yrre swíðlíce onstyred, Blickl. Homl. 199, 16. Ic ondréd his graman and his yrre timui indignationem et iram illius, Deut. 9, 19. Ágeót ofer hí ðín ðæt grame yrre effunde super eos iram tuam, Ps. Th. 68, 25. Ða hine on yrre gebringaþ qui in ira provocant, 65, 6. Ðé læs gé habban godes yrre ne super omnem coetum oriatur indignatio, Lev.10, 6. Hé gearwe wiste ðæt hie godes yrre habban sceoldon, Cd. 33; Th. 43, 24 ; Gen. 695: Exon. 61 b ; Th. 226, 20; Ph. 408. Godes yrre bær the wrath of God was upon him, Beo. Th. 1427; B. 711. [Godess irre iss upponn himm, Orm. 18000 : O. E. Homl. A. R. eorre : Reliq. Antiq. urre.] v. eorre, and next word. irre, yrre; adj. I. Gone astray, wandering, confused, perverse, depraved :-- Ðæt wæs earfoþcynn yrre and réðe genus pravum et peramarum, Ps. Th. 77, 10. Óþ ðæt his eáge biþ æfþancum ful yrre geworden until his eye is filled with evil thoughts and gone astray, Salm. Kmbl. 994; Sal. 498. Sumum méces ecg yrrum ealowósan ealdor óþþringeþ the edge of the sword crushes the life out of one, confused [or angry?] and mad with drink, Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 10; Vy. 49. Ealle synt yrre ða ðe unwíse heora heortan hige healdaþ mid dysige turbati sunt omnes insipientes corde, Ps. Th. 75, 4. II. angry, enraged, wrathful, indignant :-- And ierre hé hwearf ðonan and he went away in a rage, Chr. 584; Erl, 18, 25. Iorra iratus, Rtl. 179, 36. Hwí eart ðú yrre quare iratus es? Gen. 4, 6. Se cyning wæs yrre wið mé, 41, 10. Hé wæs mé yrre, Deut. 1, 37. Ðá wearþ, yrre god and ðam werode wráþ, Cd. 2 ; Th. 3, 12; Gen. 34. Ne hine næ-acute;nig man yrne ne grammódne ne funde nor did any man find him angry or cruel, Blickl. Homl. 223, 33. Þurh yrne hyge with anger, purpose, Exon. 16 b; Th. 36, 10; Cri. 620. Hé hine on yrre mód gebrohtan exacerbaverunt eum, Ps. Th. 77, 40. Ða irran [Cott. MS. ierran] nyton hwæt hie on him selfum habbaþ and eác ðætte wierse is ðætte hie ful oft wénaþ ðætte hiera hierre [Cott. MS. ierre] síe ryhtwíslíc anda ignorant quidquid a semetipsis patiuntur irati ; nonnunquam vero, quod est gravius, iræ suæ stimulum justitiæ zelum putant, Past. 40, 1 ; Swt. 289, 10. Hie wæ-acute;ron tó ðon hátheortlíce yrre ðæt hie woldan ðone cásere cwicenne forbærnan they were so furiously enraged, that they wanted to burn the emperor alive, Blickl. Homl. 191, 11. Yrre wæ-acute;ron begen réðe angry were both and fierce, Beo. Th. 1543; B. 769. [Forð wende þe eorl ire [2nd MS. yr] on his mode, Laym. 18597 : Þe eorre Demare iratus Judex, A. R. 304, 24: Goth. airzis wisan or wairþan to go astray, err; airzei, airziþa error; airzjan to lead astray : O. Sax. irri angry; irrian to disturb, confuse : O. L. Ger. irrón errare, commovere : O. H. Ger. irri vagus, lascivus; irre sín errare; irra-heit error; irrado impedimentum : irran impedire, confundere; irrón errare, apostatare : Ger. irre confused, wandering; irren to err, go astray. Cf. irsian, and see Diefenbach i. 21 : Grff. i. 449 sqq.] v. eorre. irre-mód; adj. Of angry mood, angry-minded :-- Eode yrremód, him of eágum stód líge gelícost leóht unfæger, Beo. Th. 1456; B. 726. irre-weorc, es; n. A work undertaken in anger :-- Engla drihten wile uppe heonan sáwla læ-acute;dan and wé seoððan á ðæs yrreweorces hénþo geþoliaþ the Lord of angels will up from hence lead souls, and we ever after shall suffer the humiliation of that angry feat [the harrowing of Hell], Cd. 222; Th. 289, 17; Sat. 399. irringa, irrenga; adv. Angrily, in anger :-- Be ðæm ilcan hé cwæþ eft ierrenga hinc iterum iratus dicit, Past. 56, 7 ; Swt, 435, 11. Ðá tó evan god yrringa spræc, Cd. 43; Th. 56, 27 ; Gen. 918. Seó beó sceal losian ðonne heó hwæt yrringa stingþ the bee shall perish when she stings anything in anger, Bt. 31, 2 ; Fox 112, 26 : Bt. Met. Fox 18, 13; Met. 18, 7. Yrrenga, 26, 167 ; Met. 26, 84. Se bræ-acute;da sæ-acute; of clomme bræc up yrringa on eorþan fæðm the broad sea from durance broke up angrily on to earth's bosom, Exon. 24 b ; Th, 70, 31 ; Cri. 1147. Gé mec yrringa up gelæ-acute;ddon ðæt ic of lyfte londa getimbru geseón meahte, 39 b ; Th. 131, 13 ; Gú. 455, Hé yrringa slóh he angrily smote, Beo. Th. 3135; B. 1565 : 5921; B. 2964. v. eorringa. ir-scipe, es; m. Anger :-- Æfter mycelnes[se] his irscipes secundum multitudinem iræ suæ, Ps. Lamb. second 9, 4. irsian; p. ode. I. to be angry, to rage :-- Hú lange yrsast ðú on ðínes esnes gebed quousque irasceris in orationem servi tui, Ps. Th. 79, 5. Synfull yrsaþ peccator irascetur, 111, 9. Ðonne ús ðara manna mód yrsade and ús wiðerwearde wæ-acute;ron cum irasceretur animus eorum adversum nos, 123, 3. Swá him yrsade se for ealle spræc feónda mengu so did he, who spake for all the multitude of fiends, rage against him [Guthlac], Exon. 35 a ; Th. 114, 11 : Gú. 171. Moises ðá yrsode and áxode iratusque Moyses ait, Num. 31, 14. His gebróðru yrsodon swíðe wið hine invidebant ei fratres sui, Gen. 37, 11. Ne yrsa ðú wið mé, Nar. 43, 7. Yrsiaþ irascimini, Ps. Lamb. 4, 5. Ic bidde ðæt ðú ne yrsie obsecro ne irascaris, Gen. 18, 32. Yrre is ðære sáwle forgifen tó ðý ðæt heó yrsige ongeán leahtres anger is given to the soul that it may be angry against vice, Homl. Skt. 1, 104. Ðæt ðe hió mid ryhte irsian sceall that with which rightly it must be angry, Past. 40, 4; Swt. 293. 13. Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r ðú neóde irsian scyle gemetiga ðæt ðeáh in case you needs must be angry, still be moderate, Prov. Kmbl. 24. Úþwitan secgaþ ðæt sió sáwul hæbbe þrió gecynd án is ðæt heo biþ wilnigende óðer ðæt hió biþ irsiende þridde ðæt hió hió gesceádwís philosophers say that the soul hath three natures, one is that it desires, the second that it is angry, the third that it is rational, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 4. Ðæt irsigende mód hé gegremeþ and wierse ierre [Cott. MS. irre] hé ástyreþ irati animus ad deteriora provocatur, Past. 10, 3 ; Swt. 63, 13. Hwæthwugu biþ betweoh ðæ-acute;m irsiendan and ðæ-acute;m ungeþyldgan . . . ða iersigendan him tó getióþ ðæt ðætte hie eáþe bútan bión meahton in hoc ab impatientibus iracundi differunt . . . isti, quæ tolerentur, important, 40, 4; Swt. 293, 15. Ða Iudéiscan yrsigende cwæ-acute;don tó Criste the Jews being angry said to Christ, Homl. Th. ii. 236, 4. II. to make angry, to anger, provoke :-- Hí yrsodon moyses irritaverunt Moysen, Ps. Spl. 105, 16. irsigend-líc; adj. Capable of anger :-- Úþwytan secgaþ ðæt ðære sáwle gecynd is þrýfeald. Án dæ-acute;l is on hire gewylnigendlíc óðer yrsigendlíc þrydde gesceádwíslíc philosophers say that the nature of the soul is threefold. There is one part in her capable of desire; a second capable of anger, a third is rational [cf. Bt. 33. 4; Fox 132, 4], Homl. Skt. 1, 97. irsung, e; f. Anger, readiness to anger, irascibility :-- Twá ðara gecyndu habbaþ nétenu swá same swá men óðer ðara is wilnung óðor is irsung two of those natures beasts have the same as men, one of them is desire, the other is anger, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 6. Yrsung, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 371; Met. 20, 185. Oft ungemetlícu irsung biþ gelícet ðæt monn wénaþ ðæt hit síe ryhtwíslíc anda sæpe effrenata ira spiritalis zeli virtus æstimatur, Past. 20, 1; Swt. 149, 11. Sió gesceádwísnes sceal on gehwelcum waldan semle irsunge [cf. wealdan ðæs yrres, Fox 132, 10], Bt. Met. Fox 20, 397 ; Met. 20, 199. Of irsunge wyxt seófung and of ðære geþwæ-acute;rnesse lufu from anger grows sighing, and from gentleness love, Prov. Kmbl. 23. Gé yldran ne sceolan gé eówru bearn tó yrsunge geciegean ye parents, ye shall not provoke your children to anger, L. E. I. 33; Th. ii. 430, 39. Hé hyne sceal forhabban wyð yrsunga he shall restrain himself from anger, Lchdm. iii. 140, 27. Ac ða irsunga [Cott. MS. iersunga] sindun swíðe ungelíca óðer biþ swelce hit síe irres anlícnes ... óðer biþ ðæt ierre ðæt mon síe gedréfed on his móde bútan æ-acute;lcre ryhtwísnesse óðer ðara irsunga biþ tó ungemetlíce átyht on ðæt ðe hió mid ryhte irsian sceall óðer on ðæt hió ne sceal biþ ealneg tó swíðe onbærned sed longe alia est ira, quæ sub æmulationis specie subripit, alia, quæ turbatum car et sine justitia prætexta confundit. Illa enim in hoc, quod debet, inordinate extenditur; hæc autem semper in his, quæ non debet, inflammatur, Past. 40, 4 ; Swt. 293, 9-14. irþ, e; f. I. ploughing, tilling :-- For yrþe for ploughing; ad arandum, L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 27. II. the produce of arable land, a crop :-- Ðæt ðæs wæstmes yrþ ðæ-acute;r má upyrnende wæ-acute;re. Ðá him ðá ðæt sæ-acute;d broht wæs ofer ealle tíd tó sáwenne and ofer eallne hiht wæstm tó beranne ðe hé on ðam ylcan land seów ðá georn ðæ-acute;r sóna upp genihtsumlíc yrþ and wæstm ut illius frugis ibi potius seges oriretur. Quod dum sibi adlatum, ultra omne tempus serendi, ultra omnem spem fructificandi, eodem in agro sereret; mox copiosa seges exorta est, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 38-602, 1. Ic sello ðás land mid cwice erfe and mid earþe and mid eallum þingum ðe tó londum belimpaþ I give these lands with the live stock, and crops and all things that belong to the lands, Chart. Th. 481, 3. Rípe yrþe maturam segetem, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 480, 35, note. III. ploughed land :-- Cf. on ða foryrþe eástewerde, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 449, 32 where Kemble translates foryrþ 'the land which is first ploughed,' xlii. [On erthes aracionibus, Pall. 4, 68 : Scott. earth the act of earing or ploughing.] v.gærs-, gafol-, lencten-yrþ; and erian. irþ-land, es; n. Arable land :-- Ierþland arva, Wrt. Voc. 285, 6. Yrþland arva, 289, 77. Ðanon up andlang yrþlandes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 23, 31. Ic áwéste ðínne buruh and gewyrce tó yrþlande I will lay waste thy city and make it into ploughed land, Homl. Skt. 3, 224. Ðonne is ðes londes ðe ic hígum selle xvi gioc ærþelandes and médwe now of the land that I give to the convent there are sixteen acres of arable land and meadow, Chart. Th. 477, 26.
IRÞLING - ÍS-GEBLÆ-acute;D
irþling, es ; m. I. a husbandman, farmer, ploughman :-- Yrþlingc arator, Wrt. Voc. 73. 34: Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 8. Noe ðá yrþling began tó wircenne ðæt land coepitque Noe vir agricola exercere terram, Gen. 9, 20. Móna se twentigoþa cild ácenned yrplincg a child born on the twentieth day of the moon will be a husbandman, Lchdm. iii. 194, 6. Hwæt sægest ðú Yrþlingc quid dicis in, Arator? Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 11. Hwilce ðé geþuht betwux woroldcræftas heoldan ealdordóm? Eorþtilþ forðam se yrþling ús ealle fétt qualis tibi videtur inter seculares artes retinere primatum? Agricultura, quia arator nos omnes pascit, 30, 23-8. Sume synt yrþlincgas sume scéphyrdas sume oxanhyrdas alii sunt aratores, alii opiliones, quidam bubulci, 19, 3. Laboratores sind yrþlingas and æ-acute;htemen, tó ðam ánum betæ-acute;hte, ðe hig ús bigleofan tiliaþ, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 19. II. the name of a bird, a cuckoo [?] :-- Irþling cucuzata, Wrt. Voc. 281, 14 : birbicariolus, 281, 22. Ærþling tanticus, 29, 63. Geác cuculus, eorþling birbicaliolus, 63, 3-4. Yrþling berbigarulus vel tanticus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 60. Erdling bitorius, 102, 1. Erþling enistrius, 143, 57. In connection with the cuckoo it may be noticed that cucusare is given in DuCange as the verb properly used of the note of the cuckoo ; and see Grmm. D. M. 640, sqq. on the cuckoo as associated with a particular season of the year. However, in Wrt. Voc. 62, 22 the lapwing is glossed by cucurata. is is. v. eom. ÍS, es; n. I. ICE :-- Ís glacies, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 103; Wrt. Voc. 52, 53. Hwí ne wundriaþ hí hwí ðæt ís weorþe why do not they wonder why ice comes? Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 35. Ofer eástreámas ís brycgade the ice formed a bridge over the streams, Andr. Kmbl. 2524; An. 1268 : Exon. 90 a ; Th. 338, 4 ; Gn. Ex. 73. Íses gicel stiria, stillicidia, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som, 58, 68; Wrt. Voc. 21, 55. Hit eal gemealt íse gelícost it all melted just like ice, Beo. Th. 3221; B. 1608. Ðá eode hé sumre nihte on íse unwærlíce dum incautius forte noctu in glacie incederet, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 1. Styccum healfbrocenra ísa semifractarum crustis glacierum, 5, 12 ; S. 631, 26. II. the name of the Rune &i-rune; = i :-- &i-rune; byþ oferceald ungemetum slidor ice is exceedingly cold and excessively slippery, Runic pm. 11; Kmbl. 341, 14. [O.Frs. O. H. Ger. ís; n : Icel. íss; m : Ger. eis; n.] -isc, modern -ish, a suffix of adjectives, connoting the quality of the object denoted by the stem, e.g. ceorl-isc churl-ish, cild-isc child-ish; also connotes origin from a place or stock, e. g. Engl-isc, Gréc-isc, Iudé-isc. The suffix may be seen in the cognate dialects in the following words, Goth. Þiud-isk-o after the manner of the Gentiles; Iudaiw-isk-s : O. Sax. menn-isk human : O.Frs. mann-isk : Icel. bern-sk-r childish; En-sk-r English : Dan. Engel-sk English : O.H. Ger. diut-isc : Ger. deut-sch. ís-ceald; adj. Ice-cold :-- Ísceald sæ-acute;, Exon. 81 b ; Th. 306, 28; Seef. 14: 307. 5; Seef. 19: Bt. Met. Fox 27, 6; Met. 27, 3. isen, iesen, iesend. v. Lchdm. iii. 361, col. 2 ; and gesen in the appendix. ÍSEN, es ; n. Iron, steel, an implement made of iron :-- Ísen ferrum, Wrt. Voc. 85, 13 : Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 58. Ðis ýsen hic calibs, 9 ; Som. 13, 18. Eorþe swilce ísen terra ferrea, Deut. 28, 23. Ðá wæs se ofen onhæ-acute;ted ísen eall þurhgléded then was the furnace heated, the iron made red hot, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 8; Dan. 244. Ísenes scearpnyss acumen, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 9, 31. Gemeng tógædere mid glówende ísene mix together with a glowing iron, L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 216, 1. Ne delfe nán man ða moran mid ísene let no man dig up the roots with iron, Lchdm. iii. 30, 24. Bútan æ-acute;lcan ísene genumen gathered without using any iron implement, Lchdm. iii. 4, 29 [cf. Grmm. D. M. 1148, sqq. as to the use of iron in getting plants]. The two following passages refer to the ordeal [v. ísen-ordál] by hot iron :-- Gif hé hine ládian wille ðonne gá hé tó ðam hátum ísene and ládige ða hand mid ðe man týhþ if he be willing to clear himself, then let him go to the hot iron, and clear the hand therewith that is accused, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. 206, 23. Æ-acute;lc tiónd áge geweald swá hwæðer hé wille swá wæter swá ísen, L. Eth. iii. 6 ; Th. i. 296, 4. Ácele ðú wealhát ísen ðonne hit furþum síe of fýre átogen cool very hot iron when it is just drawn from the fire, L. M. 2, 45 ; Lchdm. ii. 256, 15. [Ayenb. izen (but the general form in middle English is that with r) : O. H. Ger. ísen : Ger. eisen,] v. íren, ísern ; brand-, delf-, gád-, ordál-ísen. ísen; adj. Iron, made of iron :-- Ísen ferreus, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 58. Seó gyrd wæs eal ísen the rod was all iron, Homl. Th. ii. 312, 17. Hig hyne on ánum ýsenum scrýne gebrohton on ðære byrig Damascus they brought him in an iron chest to the city of Damascus, St. And. 38, 8. Drihten sett ísen geoc on eówerne swuran dominus ponet jugum ferreum super cervicem tuam, Deut. 28, 48. Ísene bendas vincula ferrea, Ps. Th. 149, 8. Ádrífan ísene næglas þurh ða handa, Homl. Th. i. 146, 11. Ðá wurdon hrædlíce forþ áborene ísene clútas and ísene clawa and ísen bedd ... Decius cwæþ 'Lecgaþ ða ísenan clútas háte glówende tó his sídan,' 424, 18-35. v. íren, isern. ísen-græ-acute;g; adj. Iron-grey :-- Ísengræ-acute;g ferrugo, i. color purpuræ subnigræ:ísengræ-acute;gum blóstme ferrugineo flore vel purpureo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 63-67. Ða ísengræ-acute;gan ferrugineas, 38, 44, [Icel. járn-grár : Ger. eisen-grau.] ísen-hearde, an ; f. Ironhard; centaurea nigra, Lchdm. iii. 4, 28 : 22, 31 : 334, col. 2. See Plant Names in E. D. S. Pub. iren-harde, iron-heads, iron-weed. ísen-hyrst; adj. Fitted with iron :-- Æ-acute;rest of ísenhyrste gate ... eft in on ísenhyrsten geat first, from the gate fitted up with iron ... back to the same gate, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 130, 27 ... 131, 19. [Cf. Icel. járnsleginn mounted with iron.] ísenian; p. ode. To furnish or cover with iron (armour): Ða ísnodan truman ferratas acies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 52. ísen-ordál, es; n. The ordeal by hot iron, in which the accused who wished to clear himself had to bear, on the naked hand, a piece of red hot iron. The passages from which the following extracts are taken will illustrate this mode of trial :-- Gif hit sý ýsenordál beón þreó niht æ-acute;r man ða hand undó if it be the ordeal by hot iron, let it be three days before the hand be undone, L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 212, 3. Wé cwæ-acute;don . . . ðæt man . . . myclade ðæt ordálýsen ðæt hit gewege þrý pund . . . and hæbbe se teónd cyre swá wæterordál swá ýsenordál swá hwæðer him leófre sý we have ordained that the ordeal-iron be increased so that it weigh three pounds . . . and let the accuser have the choice of ordeal by water or by iron, whichever he prefer, iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 12-16. See too, Dóm be hátan ísene, 7 ; Th. i. 226, 7, sqq ; and Schmid A. S. Gesetz. p. 419. [Cf. Icel. bera járn, járn-burðr in Cl. and Vig. Dict. and see Grmm. R. A. 915, sqq.] v. ordál. ísen-panna, -panne, an ; m. f. A fryinig-pan :-- Ísenpanna sartago, Wrt. Voc. 82, 68. Ísenpanne, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 94; Wrt. Voc. 25, 34. See other compounds of íren, ísen, ísern. ísen-smiþ, es ; m. An iron-smith, worker in iron, blacksmith :-- Tubalcain wæs égðer ge goldsmiþ ge ísensmiþ Tubalcain fuit malleator et faber in cuncta opera æris et ferri, Gen. 4, 22. Ic hæbbe smiþas ísen[e]smiþas goldsmiþ seolforsmiþ ársmiþ habeo fabros, ferrarios, aurificem, argentarium, ærarium, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 35. [Cf. Wick. iren-smiþ : Icel. járn-smiðr a blacksmith : O. H. Ger. ísarn-smid faber ferrarius : Ger. eisen-schmied.] v. ísen-, isern-wyrhta. ísen-swát, es ; m. [?] :-- Smít on ísenswát, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 18. See iii. 366, col. 1. ísen-tanga, an; m. A pair of snuffers :-- Candel candela; ísentanga munctorium, Wrt. Voc. 81, 34-5. v. tang, tange. ísen-wyrhta, an; m. A worker in iron, blacksmith :-- Ísenwyrhta ferrarius, Wrt. Voc. 73, 28. v. ísen-smiþ, ísern-wyrhta. ísern, es; n. Iron, an instrument or weapon made of iron :-- Sweord sceal on bearme drihtlíc ísern the sword shall lie in the lap, the noble steel, Menol. Fox 511 ; Gn. C. 26. Oft mec ísern scód sáre on sídan oft has iron harmed me sorely in the side, Exon. 126 a ; Th. 485, 14; Rä. 71, 13 : 130 a ; Th. 499, 5 ; Rä. 88, 11. Áres and ísernes æris, ferri, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 23 : Cd. 52; Th. 66, 23; Gen. 1088. Ísernes dæ-acute;l, Exon. 114 b; Th. 439. 25: Rä. 59, 9. Wið slege ísernes oððe stenges for a blow from iron [sword] or stick, Herb. 32, 8 ; Lchdm. i. 132, 4. Wið wunda som hý sýn of íserne som hý sýn of stenge, 63, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 166, 9. Achilles mid ðysse sylfan wyrte (yarrow) gehæ-acute;lde ða ðe mid íserne geslegene and gewundude wæ-acute;ran, 90, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 194, 8. Ðú swyltst nalles mid íserne ácweald swá ðú wénst ac mid átre morieris, non ferro quod suspicaris, sed veneno, Nar. 31, 27. Gebundene on íserne ligatos in ferro, Ps. Th. 106, 9. Íserne wund, Exon. 102 b ; Th. 388, 2 ; Rä. 6, 1. Þurh ðæt ísern ðæt mægen ðara þreátunga is getácnod per ferrum increpationis fortitudo signatur, Past. 21, 6; Swt. 163, 24. Se læ-acute;ce hýd his ísern wið ðone moon ðe hé sníðan wile the surgeon hides his knife from the man he wants to cut, 26, 3 ; Swt. 185. 25. [Goth. eisarn iron, an iron fetter : O. Sax. ísarn : O. L. Ger. ísarn chalybs : O. Frs. ísern : Icel. ísarn (occurs five times in old poetry; the usual form is járn) : O. H. Ger. ísarn.] v. íren, ísen ; hóc-, leóht-, mearc-, stemping-ísern. ísern; adj. Iron, made of iron :-- Hé him tæ-acute;hte ðæt hé him genáme áne íserne hearstepannan and sette betweoh hine and ða burg for íserne weall et tu sume tibi sartaginem ferream, et pones eum murum ferreum inter te et inter civitatem, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 161, 7 : Cd. 186; Th. 231, 16; Dan. 248. Íserne steng vectes ferreos, Ps. Th. 106, 15. Hét gebindan beám ðone miclan æ-acute;renum clammum and ísernum he bade bind that great tree with brazen bands and with iron, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 29; Dan. 520. [Goth. eisarneins : O. L. Ger. O.H. Ger. ísarnin : Ger. eisern.] v. íren, ísen. ísern-byrne, an ; f. An iron byrnie or corslet :-- Hé him of dyde ísernbyrnan, Beo. Th. 1347 ; B. 671. v. íren-byrne. ísern-gelóman. v. gelóman. ísern-here, es; m. An iron-clad host :-- Ísernhergum án wísode, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 33; Exod. 348. ísern-wyrhta, an ; m. A worker in iron, a blacksmith; ferrarius, Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 46; Wrt. Voc. 16, 18. v ísen-wyrhta. ís-gebind, es; n. A bond of ice :-- Winter ýðe beleác ísgebinde winter locked up the wave with icy bond, Beo. Th. 2270; B. 1133. ís-geblæ-acute;d, es; m. [?] A blister that is produced by ice :-- Wið ýsgeblæd Lchdm. iii. 36, 22.
ÍS-GICEL - K
ís-gicel v. gicel. ísig; adj. Icy, covered with ice :-- Ðæ-acute;r stód hringedstefna ísig and útfús, Beo. Th. 65; B. 33. v. eall-ísig. ísig-feðera; adj. Having ice on the wings :-- Stearn ísigfeðera, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 15; Seef. 24. í-síðes; adv. At that time, at once, directly :-- Man ísíðes sóna ðæ-acute;ræfter swytelaþ it is immediately thereafter manifested, L. I. P. 24; Th. ii. 338, 11. [Cf. í-dæges.] Ismahéli; pl. m. Ishmaelites, Bedouins :-- Ðá þiccodan ðider semninga ða ismahéli on horsum and on olfendum then crowded thither on a sudden the Bedouins, on horses and camels, Shrn. 38, 4. Ismahélitas; pl. m. Ishmaelites :-- Ismæhélita, Ismahelitum, Ps. Th. 82, 6. Ysmahélitum Ismaelitis, Gen. 37, 28. Ismahélitisc; adj. Ishmaelite :-- Æt ðám Ismahélitiscum mannum de manu Ismaelitarum, Gen. 39, 1. ís-mere, es ; m. A mere covered with ice :-- Scíneþ sunne sóna ísmere weorþeþ tó wætre the sun shines, at once the icy lake turns to water, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 123; Met. 28, 62. Ispania Spain; Hispania, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 1, 7. 9. -isse. This suffix, Lat. -issa, which in later English became the common suffix to mark the feminine gender, is found before the Norman Conquest in the word abbud-isse abbess. [Cf. -estre.] Ístas; pl. m. The Esthonians :-- Ic wæs mid Ístum, Exon. 86 a ; Th. 323, 31; Víd. 87. [Icel. Eistir.] v. Éste; and see Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 499, sqq. istoria history :-- Istoriam Indéa ríces, Salm. Kmbl. 7; Sal. 4. -istre. v. -estre. Italie, a; pl. The Italians or Italy :-- Pencentes Italia folc, Ors. 4, 2 ; Swt. 160, 27. Pirrus fór of Italium (ab Italia), 4, 1; Swt.158, 30 : 154, 32. íð, iéð, ýð; adv. compve. More easily :-- Ðæt hie hiera godum ðé iéð blótan mehten that they might the more easily sacrifice to their gods, Ors. 2, 2 ; Swt. 64, 29. Hwá meahte iéð monnum ræ-acute;dan bútan scylde ðonne se ðe hí gescóp quis principari hominibus tam sine culpa, quam is, qui hos nimirum regeret, quos ipse creaverat? Past. 3. 1; Swt. 33, 16. Ðý ýþ, Exon. 120 b ; Th. 463, 6 ; Hö. 66. v. eáðe, éð. íðan; p. de To lay waste, desolate, destroy :-- Ic ýðde eotena cyn and on ýðum slóg niceras nihtes, Beo. Th. 846; B. 421. Ýðde ðisne eardgeard ælda scyppend the creator of men laid waste this world, Exon. 77 b ; Th. 291, 20; Wand. 85. Ýðan, 126 a; Th. 484, 13; Rä. 70, 7. Íðende depopulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 27. [Icel. eyða to lay waste, destroy, waste desolate : O. H. Ger. ódian desolare, Grff. i. 150 : Ger. ver-öden.] v. á-íðan. íðast, íðost ; adv. superl. Most easily :-- Ýðast meahtan frófre findan might find comfort most easily, Exon. 19 b; Th. 50, 15; Cri. 800. Ýðæst, 26 b; Th. 79, 1; Cri. 1284. Ýðost, Hy. 7, 3; Hy Grn. 287, 3. v. íð. íð-belig; adj. Easily made angry :-- Ne wé tó ýðbelige [eáðbylige, MS. D.] ne sýn, ne tó langsum yrre hæbben, Wulfst. 253, 11. íð-dæ-acute;de; adj. Easy to do :-- Hit wæs Gode ýðdæ-acute;de, ðá hé hit swá gedón habban wolde, Wulfst. 15, 18. v. eáð-dæ-acute;de. íðe; adj. Easy, pleasant :-- Nó ðæt ýðe byþ tó befleónne that is not easy to flee from, Beo. Th. 2009; B. 1002 : 4822; B. 2415. On his heortan hé Gode þancie ealles ðæs ðe hé him forgeaf æ-acute;gðer ge ýðran ge unýðran in his heart let him thank God for all that he has given him, both pleasant and unpleasant, L. E. I. 29; Th. ii. 426, 11. Ús ðis se æðeling ýðre gefremede this the prince has made easier for us, Exon. 17 a ; Th. 39, 25; Cri. 627. v. eáðe, éðe, un-íðe. íðe-líce; adv. Easily :-- Iéðelíce and scortlíce ic hæbbe nú gesæ-acute;d hiora ingewinn without making the account difficult or long I have now related their intestine struggle, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 28. Iéðelíce forneáh búton æ-acute;lcon gewinne easily, almost without any struggle, 3, 7 ; Swt. 112, 28. Ýðelíce, Beo. Th. 3116; B. 1556. Forðæm se lytega feónd swá micle iéðelícor ðæt mód gewundaþ swá hé hit ongiet nacodre ðare byrnan wær-scipes quia hostis callidus tanto liberius pectus percutit, quanto nudum a providentiæ lorica deprehendit, Past. 56, 1; Swt. 431, 10. v. eáðe, éðelíce, un-íðelíce. íð-fynde; adj. Easy to find :-- Ýðfynde, Andr. Kmbl. 3092; An. 1549. v. eáð-, éð-fynde. íð-gesýne; adj. Easy to see :-- Ýðgesýne, Beo. Th. 2493; B. 1244. v. éð-gesýne. íð-ness, e ; f. Easiness, freedom, ease, sati faction, delight :-- Hwelce íðnesse hæfþ God æt úrum wítum neque Deus nostris cruciatibus pascitur, Past. 54, 5 ; Swt. 425, 11. v. un-íðness, éðness. iú. v. geó. iuc, ioc a yoke; jugum, Wrt. Voc. 284, 54 : ii. 46, 37 : juger, 38. Ioc jugum, Ælfc. Gl. 3 ; Som. 55, 58; Wrt. Voc. 16, 30 : Ps. Spl. C. 2, 3 : Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 11, 29, 30 : Rtl. 108, 21. [These examples should be given under geoc.] v. geoc. iuc-boga, an; m. The bow or curved part of a yoke :-- Iucboga jujula [among things connected with vehicles], Wrt. Voc. 284, 50 : jugula, ii. 46, 36. iucian; p. ode To join, yoke :-- Ic iucige jungo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 53. v. ge-iukod. iuc-sticca, an; m. The bar of a yoke :-- Ioc-sticca obicula, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 61; Wrt. Voc. 16, 33. (Cf. O. H. Ger. iuh-rota pertica, Grff. ii. 491.] iuc-téma, an; m. An animal yoked with another :-- Ioctéma jugalis, Ælfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 59; Wrt. Voc. 16, 31. [cf. ge-týme.] Iudan burh Jedburgh, Chr. 952 ; Erl. 118, 26. iú-dæ-acute;d, e ; f. A deed done of old or formerly :-- Gú-dæ-acute;da, Exon. 64 a ; Th. 235, 12; Ph. 556. Iúdæ-acute;dum, 76 a; Th. 284, 26; Jul. 703 : Cd. 217; Th. 276, 10; Sat. 186. Iudéa Judea :-- Fram Iudéa de Judæa, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 25. On ðam wéstene Judéæ in deserto Judææ, 3, 1. Iudéas; gen. a ; pl. m. The Jews; Judæi, Jn. Skt. 2, 20. Eal Iudéa þeód omnis Iudæa Mt. Kmbl. 3. 5. Betwux ðám Iudéum, Jn. Skt.10, 19. Iudéisc; adj. Jewish :-- Ðá stód án Iudéisc wer, ðæs nama wæs Nichodemus, Nicod. 11; Thw. 5, 38 : Jn. Skt. 18, 35. Crist cwæþ be ðám ungeleáffullum Iudéiscum wá eów Christ said of the unbelieving Jews 'Woe to you,' Ælfc. Gr. 48; Som. 49, 5. iú-geára; adv. Formerly :-- Breoton wæs iúgeára Albion háten Brittania cui quondam Albion nomen fuit, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 8. v. geó-geára. iugian to join, yoke :-- Ic iugie hí tó syl jungo eos ad aratrum, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 15. v. iucian. iúgoþ youth, young people, Jos. 5, 5 : Homl. ii. 506, 21: Homl. Skt. 6, 2. v. geógoþ. Iúla, an ; m. December or January :-- Mónaþ Decembris, æ-acute;rra Iúla, Menol. Fox 439; Men. 221. v. Geóla. iú-leán, es ; n. A reward for something done long ago :-- Iúleán ðæs ðe hine of nearwum Widia út forlét a reward, because in time past Widia released him from straits, Wald. 2, 7. iú-mann, es; m. A man of old, of a former time :-- Iúmonna gold, Beo. Th. 6096; B. 3052. v. gió-mann. iú-meówle, an; f. One who was a maiden long ago, an old woman :-- Ió-meówlan, Beo. Th. 5854; B. 2931. iung; adj. Young :-- Sum iung man, Th. Ap. 3, 23 : 4, 7 : Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 27 : Ælfc. Gl. 45 ; Som. 64, 106; Wrt. Voc. 32, 41 : 64, 93 ; Wrt. Voc. 32, 28. v. geong. iung-líc; adj. Youthful :-- Iunglícre ylde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 40. v. geong-líc. iung-ling, es ; m. A youth :-- Iunglingc juvenis, Wrt. Voc. 73, 19: Gen. 4, 23. Sum iungling him fyligde adulescens quidam sequebatur eum, Mk. Skt. 14, 51 : Homl. Th. ii. 312, 16. v. geong-ling. Iútan, Iútas. v. Iótas. iú-wine, es ; m. A friend of old or former times :-- Wát his iúwine eorþan forgiefene knows that his friends of old are committed to earth, Exon. 82 b; Th. 311, 15 ; Seef. 92. ÍW, es; m. Yew :-- Íw taxus, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 131; Wrt. Voc. 32, 65 : Wrt. Voc. 79. 74 : 285, 49. Se hearda íw, Exon. 114 a ; Th. 437, 18; Rä. 56, 9. On ðone ealde íw ðonan of ðon íwe to the old yew; thence from the yew, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 218, 35. In proper names, vi. 306, col. 2 ; 307, col. 1. [Chauc. ew : Icel. ýr a yew, a bow : O. H. Ger. íwa taxus : Ger. eibe.] v. eow. íwan; p. de To show, bring before the eyes, display, reveal :-- Ýweþ and yppeþ shews and reveals, Salm. Kmbl. 985; Sal. 494. Ðá ýwde hé ðæ-acute;r synne wisan culpam esse demonstravit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 2. Ðá ýwde ic him sóna ða ylcan bóc ðara reogola quibus statim protuli eundem librum canonum, 4, 5 ; S. 572, 25. Mid his sylfes dæ-acute;de ýwde and cýdde propria actione præmonstraret, 4, 27; S. 604, 40. Ýwaþ mé ánne peninc ostendite mihi denarium, Lk. Skt. 20, 24. Wénþ gif hé hit him iéwe ðæt hé him nylle geþafigean ðæt hé hine sníðe he expects, if he show it [the knife] to him, that he will not allow him to cut him, Past. 26, 3 ; Swt. 185, 25. Ðíne miltse ýwe show thy mercy, Exon. 11 b; Th. 15, 32; Cri. 245. Ðæt land ðe ic ðé ýwan wille the land that I will show thee, Cd. 83; Th. 105, 11 ; Gen. 1751. Ord and ende ðæs ðe him ýwed wæs the beginning and end of what was revealed to him, 180; Th. 225, 31; Dan. 162. DER. æt-, ge-, óþ-íwan [-ýwan] ; and see eáwan, eówan. K K THE letter k appears to have had no distinct duty to perform in the oldest English, but to have been a mere variant of c. In the MSS. (more particularly the Cotton) of Alfred's translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care, where in the words kyning, kyun &c. it occurs not unfrequently, this writing is not uniform. Thus in Sweet's edition Angelkynn is found p. 2, ll. 3, 13, but Angelcynn l. 4 ; whilst in each case the Hatton MS. has c. So in the following page in l. 10, kynn, in l. 20, cynn. On pp. 2, 3, l. 1 kyning is the writing of both MSS. while pp. 34, 35, l. 14 it is cyning : p. 32, 20-1 we find kyning, kynehad, the Hatton MS. in the same passage has c : p. 38, ll. 13, 18 kyning, kynestol, where the Hatton MS. has cyning, kynestol : pp. 6, 7, l. 18 both have kynerice : p. 84, ll. 10, 12, 13 kynelic occurs four times, in the Hatton MS. it is twice written with c, twice with k. On p. 212, l. 15 is found Crist, while the Hatton writes Krist; on p. 152, line 5 the Cotton MS. has kræft, the Hatton MS. cræft. On p. 459, ll. 29, 31, 32 (Hatton MS.) occur the forms kokka, kokkum, kok. So in the Chronicle. Erl. p. 8, l. 15 kyning; but p. 6, l. 23 cyning : p. 24, l. 1, kyning; 26, 1, cyning. The later use with regard to the letter may be, to some extent, illustrated from the concluding years. For many years previous to 1111 the form is cyng, in that year we have Kyng Henri; again until 1122 the opening line of each annual contains the phrase Cyng Henri, then until the end the spelling is k. Words beginning with k are to be looked for under c. L
L - LÁC
L In the later specimens of the West Saxon dialect those words in which the vowel a immediately preceded a combination of consonants beginning with 1 are generally found to have undergone a change which was represented by writing ea instead of a. This change does not occur to the same extent in the earlier specimens, and seems not to occur at all in the Northumbrian dialect, or in the kindred languages. Thus in the translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care and in the Parker MS. of the Chronicle alle, onwald are found as well as ealle, onweald, while in Ælfric's Homilies they are regularly written in the latter form. So the West Saxon forms, healdan, sealt, healf, are found in the Northumbrian Gospels as halda, salt, half, and in Gothic, O. Sax., Icel., O. H. Ger. the vowel also is a. In the Runic alphabet the character, which in name and form agrees with the Scandinavian rune &l-rune; , lögr, was &l-rune; , lagu. The same name seems to have been given to the corresponding letter in the Gothic alphabet, though it occurs only in a, corrupt form laar = lagus. The meaning of this word may be seen from the verses in the Runic poem that are devoted to the letter:
Lagu byþ leódumwater to wanderers
langsum geþuhtwearisome seemeth
gif hí sculun néþanif they must venture
on nacan tealtumon vessel unsteady
and hí sæýþaand them the sea-waves
swýðe brégaþsorely affright
and se brimhengestand the sea-horse
bridles ne gýmþsteering despiseth.
Runic pm. 21; Kmbl. 343, 19-26.
lá. I. interj. Lo! Oh! Ah! :-- Lá næddrena cyn Oh! generation of vipers, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 7: 12, 34. Lá ðú líccetere, 7, 5. Lá freónd amice, 22, 12. Lá Drihten Domine, Ps. Th. 21, 17: 118, 176. Lá hú oft hí gremedon hine quotiens exacerbaverunt eum! Ps. Spl. 77, 45. Áfæst lá and hí lá hí and wel lá well and ðyllíce óðre syndon englisc interjectiones, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Som. 49, 28. Weg lá weg lá euge, euge, Ps. Th. 69, 4. Wá lá se tówyrpþ ðæt tempel ua qui destruit templum, Mk. Skt. 15, 29. Wá lá áhte ic mínra handa geweald alas! had I power over my hands, Cd. 19; Th. 23, 32; Gen. 368. Wá lá wá heu, proh dolor! Bd. 2, 1; 8. 501, 14. Wei lá wei, [cf. Chauc. weilawey Shakspere welladay] Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 12, Cott. MS. Wel lá men wel oh! men, 34, 8; Fox 144, 23. Wel lá, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 1; Met. 21, 1. II. Enclitic particle used to emphasise interrogation, exclamation, entreaty, affirmation, negation :-- Understenst ðú lá sentisne, wylt ðú lá visne, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 45, 47. Is ðæ-acute;r genoh lá satisne est, Som. 46, 40. Hú lá ne wurpe wé þrý cnihtas intó ðam fýre why, did not we cast three youths into the fire? Homl. Th. ii. 20, 12. Wénst ðú lá ðæt ðú beó álýsed fram ðisum tintregum do you suppose then that you will be released from these torments? Homl. Th. i. 424, 29. Dá cwæþ ic hwæt is ðæt lá then said I 'what then is that?' Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 14, Hwæt is ðæt lá þinga? 38, 3; Fox 200, 2. Hwæt is ðis lá manna? Elen. Kmmbl. 1802; El. 903. Hwæt biþ hit lá elles búton flæ-acute;sc seoddan se écea dæ-acute;l of biþ hwæt biþ lá elles seó láf búton wvrma mete why, what else is it but flesh when the eternal part is away? what else then is the remnant but worms food? Blickl. Homl. 111, 31. Hwæ-acute;r biþ lá ðonne se ídla lust? hwær beóþ ðonne ða symbelnessa? 58, 16. Is ðis lá wundorlíc and winsum spell this is indeed a wonderful and delightful speech, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 10. Ðæt lá mæg secgan se ðe sóð and riht fremeþ that indeed may he say who does truth and right, Beo. Th. 3404; B. 1700: 5720; B. 2864. Ðæt lá wæs fæger, Cd. 223; Th. 293, 18; Sat. 457. Uton lá geþencan let us then determine, 227; Th. 305, 9; Sat. 644. Ac feor ðæt lá sí ðæt ... sed absit ut ... Bd. 1, 27, S. 490, 24. Ic ðæs lá wísce ðæt wegas míne on ðínum willan weorðan gereahte I do indeed wish that my ways may be directed according to thy will; utinam dirigantur viæ meæ, Ps. Th. 118, 5. Bidde ic ðé lá gif ... precorque si ... Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 40: 4, 3; S. 568, 27: Dóm. L. 6, 65. Nese lá nese, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 27. v. eálá. lác; generally neuter, but occasionally feminine [v. Shrn. pp. 3-4], or masculine, as in the compound lyb-lác q. v. The idea which lies at the root of the various meanings of this and of the next word seems to be that of motion. Thus lácan and Icel. leika are used to describe the motion of a vessel riding on the waves, the flight of a bird as it rises and falls in the air, the flickering, wavering motion of flame, and the like; while Gothic laikan renders σκιρτâν in Luke i. 41, 44; vi. 23. From this idea of activity we pass to that of games, playing, dancing &c. ; and so Gothic laiks = χoρ&omicron-tonos;s in Luke xv. 25; in Icel., where the meaning play, sport is the prevailing one (see also compounds in which leik- occurs), leikr is used of dancing, athletics, various games, music, as in strengleikr, leika = to play, to lake in the dialect of the North of England. In O. H. Ger. the application is generally to music, leih, leich = modus, modulus, carmen versus, but in rang-leih = wrestling the meaning is similar to the Icelandic (see Grff. ii. 152-3.) And just as plega is used, by itself or in its compounds, of war and battle, so in the Icelandic poetry we have Hildar leikr, sverða leikr = battle (see Cl. and Vig. Dict. p. 382, col. 2), and in English lác could be applied in the same way. But in the latter language the more frequent meanings are those of offering, gift, and to connect these with the preceding ones Grimm notes the association of dancing and playing with offerings and sacrifices. From this special, meaning of offering the more general one of gift, present might easily come. To quote his words 'Das wort (lác) scheint einer wurzel mit dem goth. laiks (saltatio) ahd. leih (ludus, modus) altn. leikr, ursprünglich also tanz and spiel, die das oper begleiteten, allmählich die gabe selbst zu bezeichnen,' D. M. 35. The passages which follow will shew the English use of the word. I. battle, struggle :-- Wíga unlæt láces a warrior not slow to fight (referring to death which was approaching Guthlac), Exon. 47 b; Th. 164, 5; Gú. 1007. II. an offering, sacrifice, oblation :-- Gode onsægdnesse tó beranne ðæs hálgan láces ad offerendas Domino victimas sacræ oblationis, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 26. Hí him sculon láces lof lustum bringan sacrificent sacrificium laudis, Ps. Th. 106, 21. Ic ðé láces lof lustum secge tibi sacrificabo hostiam laudis, 115, 7. Ic ðé lustum láce cwéme voluntarie sacrificabo tibi, 53, 6. And bærnon uppan ðam weofode drihtne tó láce adolebuntque super altare in oblationem domino, Lev. 3, 5. Offrian tó láce to offer as a sacrifice, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 27. Hie drihtne lác begen brohton they both brought an offering to the Lord, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 2; Gen. 975. Se rinc Gode lác onsægde, 85; Th. 107, 21; Gen. 1792. Onbleót ðæt lác Gode, 142; Th. 177, 21; Gen. 2933. Ðú scealt blótan sunu, and leófes lác forbærnan, and mé lác bebeódan, 138; Th. 173, 9; Gen. 2858. Ðú ðínne lác offrige, Homl. Skt. 7, 119. Þurh lác ðære hálwendan onsægdnesse per oblationem hostiæ salutaris, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 22. Mára is allum cwicum lácum and sægdnissum majus est holocaustomatibus et sacrificiis, Mk. Skt. Rush 12, 33. Æ-acute;nig ðæra þinga ðe gedwolgodum tó lácum betæ-acute;ht biþ any thing that is appointed to false gods for sacrifices, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 105, 30. Nemme hé lufige mid lácum ðone ðe gescóp heofon and eorþan unless by offerings he shew his love to him that created heaven and earth, Exon. 67 a; Th. 249, 13; Jul. 111. Mid háligra lofsanga lácum cóman with offerings of holy hymns they came, Blickl. Homl. 207, 9. Gode lác onsægdon, 201, 13: Guthl. 20; Gdwin 32, 13. On ðám lácum geleáfsumra fidelium oblationibus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, 38. Geoffrode lác obtulit holocausta, Gen. 8, 20. Genimaþ eów lác and ingangaþ on his wíctúnas tollite hostias et introite in atria ejus, Ps. Th. 95, 8. Seó cwén Sabæ geseah ða lác ðe man Gode offrode the queen of Sheba saw the offerings that were made to God, Homl. Th. ii. 584, 16. Hé fræt fíftýne men and óðer swylc út offerede láðlícu lác he (Grendel) devoured fifteen men and as many bore away, horrid sacrifices, Beo. Th. 3172; B. 1584. III. a gift, present, grace, favour, service; a present or offering of words, a message :-- Lác munus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22; Som. 12, 14. Lác munus vel zenia, Ælfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 77; Wrt. Voc. 28, 55. Lác elogia, i.e. munus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 19: 29, 24: xenium, donum, Hpt. Gl. 496: munificentia, 414. Gúþlác se nama ys on rómánisc belli munus, Guthl. 2; Gdwin 10, 23. Leóht wé geseóþ láce lumen videmus muneris, Hymn. Surt. 43, 17, Behátenre fæderes láce promisso Patris munere, 95, 27. Láce eulogiæ, benedictionis, Hpt. Gl. 496. Tóforan ðære cynclícan láce ðe hé hire geaf, Homl. Th. ii. 584, 31. Sende tó láce sent it as a present, Elen. Kmbl. 2398; El. 1200. Hé ðære mægeþ sceolde láce (acc. fem.?) gelæ-acute;dan láþspel tó sóþ he to the maiden must bring the message, the grievous tale too true, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 28; Gú. 1317. Tíd is ðæt ðú fére and ða æ-acute;rendu eal biþence ófestum læ-acute;de swá ic ðé æ-acute;r bibeád lác tó leófre time is that thou go and think about those errands [cf. Th. 173, 24 sqq. where Guthlac speaks of his burial], with speed bring, as I before bid thee [cf. Th. 172, 31 sqq], the message to my dear sister, 51 b; Th. 179, 35; Gú.1272. Heó lác weorðade ðe hire brungen wæs she honoured the gift [the nails of the cross] that was brought her, Elen. Kmbl. 2272; El. 1137. Cwæþ hé his sylfes suna syllan wolde ... Hie ða lác hraðe þégon tó þance he said he would give his own son ... They that gift soon accepted thankfully, Andr. Kmbl. 2224; An. 1113. Ða hálgan þrýnesse georne biddan ðæt heó ðæt lác ðæt hie þurh ðone hálgan heáhengel æ-acute;rest æteówde mannum wundorlíc tácn ðæt hie ðæt mannum tó fylgenne oncýðde earnestly to entreat the holy Trinity that the grace of shewing by the holy archangel a wondrous token to men, that that it would make known to men for their guidance, Blickl. Homl. 205, 30. Ðonne onfóþ hí from Gode máran méde ðonne hí from æ-acute;nigum óðrum lácum dón then shall they receive from God greater reward than they do from any other gifts, 45. 34. Him lácum cwémaþ dona adducent, Ps. Th. 72, 10. Lácum, þeódgestreónum, Beo. Th. 86; B. 43. Him eorla hleó gesealde máþmas xii. het hine mid ðæm lácum leóde secean, 3740; B. 1868. Culufre gewát fleógan eft mid lácum hire (the olive branch), Cd. 72; Th. 88, 28; Gen. 1472. Hí geopenodon heora hordfatu and him lác geoffrodon gold and récels and myrram they opened their treasures, and presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh [Mt. 2, 11], Homl. Th i. 78, 27. Lác gifan. Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 2; Rä. 1, 1. Bringan lác and luftácen to bring gifts and love-tokens, Beo. Th. 3730; B. 1863. Læ-acute;c munera, Ps. Spl. T. 14, 6. IV. medicine :-- Heofendlícere láe [ = heofenlícere láce] cælestis medicinæ, Hpt. Gl. 415, 36. Lác medicamine, 507, 77. Lác medicamenti, 527,18. [Laym.1st MS. lac, 2nd MS. lock gift: Orm. lac a sacrifice, offering Gen. a. Ex. loac; Piers P. laik a game.] v. ag-, æ-acute;fen-, beadu-, berne-, brýd-, cwic-, feoht-, freó-, ge-, hæ-acute;med-, heaðu-, lyb-, mæsse-, reáf-, sæ-acute;-, scín-, wed-, wíf-, wíte-lác. It also occurs in proper names, e.g. Gúþ-lác, Hyge-lác.
LÁCAN - LÁD
lácan; p. leólc, léc; pp. lácen. I. to swing, wave about, move as a ship does on the waves, as a bird does in its flight, as flames do :-- Ic láce mid winde I wave about with the wind, Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 17; Rä. 31, 1. Sum láceþ on lyfte one swings in the air [of the man who is hung on a tree], 87 b; Th. 328, 25; Vy. 23. Is ðæt frécne stream ýða ofermæ-acute;ta ðe wé hér on lácaþ perilous is the stream, huge the waves, on which here we toss, 20 a; Th. 53, 24; Cri. 855. Hie ofer feorne weg ceólum lácaþ Andr. Kmbl. 506; An. 253. Fuglas ða ðe late þurh lyft lácaþ fiðrum birds which slowly through the air move with their pinions, Exon. 60 b; Th. 220, 7; Ph. 316. Brondas lácaþ on ðam deópan dæge fires shall flame up on that solemn day [cf. to play applied to flame, and Icel. logi lék um þá v. Cl. and Vig. Dict. leika II. 2], 116 b; Th. 448, 23; Dóm. 58. Ða ðe lácaþ ymb eaxe ende those stars that revolve about the pole, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 44; Met. 28, 22. Leólc on lyfte he took his flight through the air [of the lost angel who was to tempt Adam], Cd. 23; Th. 29, 10; Gen. 448: Exon. 114 a; Th. 438, 15; Rä. 57, 8. Hé leólc ofer laguflód he bounded o'er the water, 75 b; Th. 283, 2; Jul. 674. Fugel uppe sceal lácan on lyfte up in the air must the bird wing its flight, Menol. Fox 537; Gn. C. 39. Hwylc hyra [the seraphim] néhst mæ-acute;ge nergende flihte lácan, Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 11; Cri. 399. Ðú meahtes ofer rodorum feðerum lácan, feor up ofer wolcnu windan, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 17; Met. 28, 9. Heofonfuglas ða ðe lácende geond lyft faraþ, Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 24; Az. 144: Beo. Th. 5657; B. 2832: Elen. Kmbl. 1797; El. 900. Lagu lácende the tossing waves, Andr. Kmbl. 873; An. 437. Lácende líg the leaping flame, Cd. 197; Th. 246, 8; Dan. 476: Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 23; Cri. 1595: Elen. Kmbl. 1156; El. 580: 2219; El. 1111. II. to play [as in 2. Sam. 2, 14 'Let the young men play before us ... And every one thrust his sword in his fellow's side,' cf. æsc-plega], make use of a weapon, fight: Ða ne dorston æ-acute;r dareðum lácan on hyra mandrýhtnes miclan þearfe who before had not dared at their lord's dire need to join in the javelin-play, Beo. 5689; B. 2848. III. to play [a musical instrument] :-- Hió dumb wunaþ hwæðre hyre is on fóte fæger hleóþor; wrætlíc mé þinceþ hú seó wiht mæ-acute;ge wordum lácan þurh fót neoþan dumb does it dwell, yet in its foot bath a fair voice; wondrous it seems to me how the wight can play with words by its foot from below, Exon. 108 b; Th. 414, 13; Rä. 32, 19. [Orm. to þeowwtenn Godd and lakenn [sacrifice], 973; þa þre kingess lakedenn [presented] Crist wiþþ þrince kinne lakess, 7430: Havel. leike; p. leikede to play: Piers P. laike to play: Goth. laikan; p. lailak: Icel. leika; p. lék: M. H. Ger. leichen.] DER. be-, for-, geondlácan: daroþ-, faroþ-, lyft-lácende. v. læ-acute;an, ellen-læ-acute;a, and preceding word. lác-dæ-acute;d, e; f. Munificence; munificentia, Hpt. Gl. 496. lác-gifa, an; m. One who gives gifts :-- Drihten is lácgeofa manna bearnum dominus dedit dona hominibus, Ps. Th. 67, 18. lacing (?) :-- Ðis sint ða landgemæ-acute;ra æ-acute;rest of cealcforda on ealdan lacing ... ðon tó smalan wege and on lacing, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 317, 22-26. [Cf.(?) lacu.] lác-líc; adj. Sacrifcial, having the nature of a sacrifice or offering :-- Swá oft swá hí offrodon ða láclícan lác ðe ðá gewunelíce wæ-acute;ron as often as they offered the sacrificial offerings that were then customary, L. Ælfc. P. 39; Th. ii. 380, 18. lácnian; p. ode To heal, cure, tend, take care of, treat, dress (a wound) :-- Ic lácnige medeor, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 36, 47. Se læ-acute;ce ðonne hé on untíman lácnaþ wunde hió wyrmseþ secta immature vulnera deterius infervescunt, Past. 21, 2; Swt. 153, 3. Ðæt lácnaþ ðone milte that heals the milt, L. M. 2, 38; Lchdm. ii. 246, 11. Hé mid ælmessan sáwla lácnaþ, Exon. 122 a; Th. 467, 30; Alm. 9. Betwyh ðon ðe hine mon lácnode inter medendum, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 15. Lácnode fomentat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 17. Læ-acute;cnode, 91, 39. Hé hine lácnude curam ejus egit, Lk. Skt. 10, 34. Lécnade monigo curavit multos, Mk. Skt. Lind, 1, 34. Ne ða wanhálan gé ne lácnedon neque ægras sanavistis, L. Ecg. P. iii. 16; Th. ii. 202, 26. Ðonne ðæt dolh open sý genial ða ylcan wyrte unsodene ... lácna ða wunde ðæ-acute;rmid ðonne byþ heó sóna hál when the incision (made by a snake) is open, take the same plant unsodden ... dress the wounds therewith; it will soon be well, Herb. 90, 16; Lchdm. i. 198, 16. Lácna mid ðý, L. M. 1, 30; Lchdm. ii. 70, 19. Lá léce lécna ðec solfne medice cura te ipsum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 4, 23. Cymeþ and lécnigaþ venite et curamini, 13, 14. Ðonne sceal man mid cealdum læ-acute;cedómum lácnian it must be cured with cold medicines, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 4. Ðan scealt ðú hine ðus lácnigean, Lchdm. iii. 126, 12. Freónd ðe his gýmenne dyde and his wunda lácnian wolde amicos qui sui curam agerent, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 2. Ðis is þearf ðæt se se ðe wunde lácnian (Hatt. MS. lácnigean) wille géote wín on necesse est, ut, quisquis sanandis vulneribus praeest, in vino morsum doloris adhibeat, Past. 17, 10; Swt. 124, 11. Se lácnigenda the physician, 21, 2; Swt. 153, 4. Lácnod wæs fram his wundum curabatur a vulneribus, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 30. [O. E. Homl. lechinen: Laym. lechinien (2nd MS. lechnie), lacnien (2nd MS. lechni): A. R. lecnen: Piers P. lechnede (other MS. lechede), p.: Goth. lékinon, leikinon to cure, heal: O. L. Ger. lácnón mederi: Icel. lækna: O. H. Ger. láhinon mederi, fomentare, temperare.] v. ge-lácnian, læ-acute;cnan; læ-acute;ce. lácnigend-líc; adj. Medical, surgical :-- Lácnigendlíc tól a surgical instrument, Hpt. Gl. 478. lácnung, læ-acute;cnung (v. sealf-læ-acute;cnung), e; f. Healing, cure, remedy, medicine :-- Lácnung medicamen, R. Ben: medicamentum, Hpt. Gl. 478. On gódan læ-acute;ce biþ gelang seóces mannes lácnung the sick man's cure depends on a good doctor, L. Pen, 1; Th. ii. 278, 4. Ða hé gehæ-acute;lde ðe lácnunga beþorftun eos qui cura indigebant sanabat, Lk. Skt. 9, 11. Gebéte wið hine ða wunde and begyte him ða lácnunge componset ei vulnus, et sanationem ei comparet, L. Ecg. P. iv. 22; Th. ii. 210, 25 [O. E. Homl. hit (Christ's blood) beo mi lechnunge, i. 202, 16: Jul. ne mahte he wið ute þe lechnunge of hire luue libbers, 7, 4: Icel. lækning a cure, medicine; the art of healing: Dan. lægning healing: O. H. Ger. láchenunga medicine.] lacra, Fins. Th. 68; Fin. 34. v. læc. lác-sang, es; m. A song made when offering(?) :-- Lácsang (MS. lane sang) offertorium, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 62; Wrt. Voc. 28, 41. lactuna, an; f. This word seems to retain its Latin form in the nominative, but otherwise conforms to English usage, and is generally treated as a weak noun. The form lactucas, however, occurs in the Leechdoms, which, though it looks like a strong plural masc., seems to be singular :-- Lactuca hátte seó wyrt ðe hí etan sceoldon mid ðám þeorfum hláfum heó is biter on þigene lettuce was the name of the herb that they were to eat with the unleavened loaves; it is bitter in the eating, Homl. Th. ii. 278, 26. Nim lactucan ánc hand fulle take a hand full of lettuce, Lchdm. iii. 114, 13. Eton þeorfe hláfas mid ðære lactucan ðe on felda wixþ edent azymos panes cum lactucis agrestibus, Ex. 12, 8. Etan þeorfe hláfas mid feldlícere lactucan, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 3. Lácnian innan mid lactucan to cure by the internal application of lettuce, L. M. 2, 37; Lchdm. ii. 244, 16. Mid feldlícum lactucum, Homl. Th. ii. 278, 19. Him is tó sellanne lactucas lettuce is to be given him, L. M. 2, 33; Lchdm. ii. 212, 7. Him is nyt ðæt hé hláf þicge and lactucas ðæt is leahtric it is beneficial for him to eat bread, and lactucas, that is, lettuce, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 6. [O. H. Ger. ladducha, latoch, lattouch lactuca, Grff. ii. 202.] lacu, e; f. A pool, pond, piece of water, lake :-- Óþ ðæt seó lacu út scýtðæt norþ andlang lace to the point where the water runs out of the lake ... then along the lake, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 250, 26. Ðonne of exa[n] on ða smala[n] lace of ðære lace eft on exan then from the Exe to the small pool, from the pool again to the Exe, ii. 205, 10. Tó æscwylles lace heáfdon, 24. Tó æscwylles lace, 20. On Suttúninga lace, iii. 211, 23. Andlang foslace, 25, 19. On ða ealdan lace; andlang lace on ða norþeá, vi. i. 20. Laca lacos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 52. [Meres and laces, Chr. 656; Erl. 31, 19: Laym. ouer þen lac (and MS. þe lake) of Siluius and ouer þen lac (2nd MS. þan lake) of Philisteus: Prompt. Parv. lake locus. It might be supposed that lacu was taken from Latin lacus, and the fact that the gender of the Latin is not that of the English word does not disprove the supposition; for feminine porticus gives masculine portic, and masculine versus gives neuter fers. And in the specimens of later English just quoted (in Laym. it will be observed the gender is no longer feminine) it may have been to Latin that the English word is due; but there may have been at an earlier time a native word: cf. leccan to water, and O. H. Ger. lacha; f. palus, botinus, Grff. ii. 100.] lád, e; f. I. a course, way :-- Micel is lád ofer lagustreám great is the way across the water, Andr. Kmbl. 845; An. 423: Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 17; Reim. 14. Brimwudu láde fús the ship swift in its course, 52 a; Th. 182, 6; Gú. 1306. Ne læ-acute;t ðú ðec síðes getwæ-acute;fan láde gelettan lifgende monn do not thou let living man divert thee from thy journey, hinder thee from thy way, 123 b; Th. 474, 3; Bo. 24: Beo. Th. 1142 ; B. 569. Hú lomp eów on láde ðá ðú gehogodest sæcce sécean ofer sealt water, 3978; B. 1987. Ic freónda beþearf on láde ðonne ic sceal langne hám ána gesécan I need friends on my way, when alone I must seek my long home, Apstls. Kmbl. 183; Ap. 92: Andr. Kmbl. 551; An. 276. Noe tealde ðæt hé (the raven) hine, gif hé on ðære láde land ne funde, sécan wolde, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 5: Gen. 1444. Se ús ðás láde sceóp who shaped this course for us, 89: Th. 110, 21; Gen. 1841. II. a lode, watercourse (as a component in local names) :-- Mariscem quam circumfluit Iaegnlaad, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 190, 6. Ad aquæ ripam Iaenláde, 163, 16. Cappelád, Wodelád are other instances occurring in the Charters. III. carrying, carriage, bringing (see læ-acute;dan) :-- Sunnandæges cýpinge wé forbeódaþand æ-acute;lc weorc and æ-acute;lce láde æ-acute;gðer ge on wæ-acute;ne ge on horse ge on byrdene we forbid Sunday traffic and all work and all carrying (of goods, &c.) both by waggon and by horse and by the man himself, L. N. P. L. 55; Th. ii. 298, 22. [The word lád in this passage can hardly be translated 'journeying ;' for, in the first place, such a meaning does not well suit the phrase on byrdene, and, next, some journeying was allowed. Thus, L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 420, 21-, it is said no secular work was to be done 'bútan hwam gebyrige ðæt hé nýde faran scyle; ðonne mót hé swá rídan swá rówan swá swilce færelde faran swylce tó his wege gehyrige.' The threefold division of the means of carriage seems to be that found in the Icelandic law where, dealing with the observance of Sunday, it is said of the amount that might be carried in journeying on that day 'er rétt at bera á sjálfum see ( = on byrdene) eþa fara á skipi eþa bera á hrossi.'] On sumon hé sceal láde læ-acute;dan on some lands the 'genéat' has to furnish means of carriage, L. R. S. 2; Th. 1. 432, 14. Cf. 436, 5-6 :-- Hé sceal beón gehorsad ðæt hé mæ-acute;ge tó hláfordes seáme ðæt syllan oððe sylf læ-acute;dan. The word used in both cases in the Latin translation is summagium, in reference to which, and to the English words which it translates, may be quoted Thorpe's explanation in his glossary: 'Lád, seám, summagium. A service, which consisted in supplying the lord with beasts of burthen, or, as defined by Roquefort (voce somey): "Service qu'un vassal devoit à son seigneur, et qui consistoit à faire faire quelques voyages par ses bêtes de somme." See Spelman sub voce, and Du Cange voce Sagma.' The phrase láde læ-acute;dan occurs in a similar passage, dealing with the duties of the 'geneát; in Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 31- :-- Se geneát [at Dyddanham] sceal wyrcan swá on lande, swá of lande, hweðer swá man být and rídan, and auerian, and láde læ-acute;dan, dráfe drífan, and fela óðra þinga dón. The later English lode seems to keep this meaning. Thus Prompt. Parv. 310, loode or caryage vectura; lodysmanne vector, lator, vehicularius: the verb lead is found with the sense of carry, e.g. p. 62 cartyn or lede wythe a carte; and in the note, and again in a note on p. 293, we have the phrases 'to lede dong,' 'to lede wheet,' &c. See also scip-lád. IV. Sustenance, provision, means of subsistence :-- Ne sceal se dryhtnes þeów in his módsefan máre gelufian eorþan æ-acute;htwelan ðonne his ánes gemet ðæt hé his líchoman láde hæbbe nor shall the servant of the Lord love more of earth's possessions, than a sufficiency for himself, that he may have sustenance for his body, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 27; Gú. 360. With this use of lád may be compared the later English lif-lode which, besides the meaning conduct, has that of sustenance :-- Heo tilede here lyflode ... heo fonden hem sustynance ynow, R. Glouc. 41, 22: Prompt. Parv. lyvelode victus; lyflode or warysone donativum. So O. H. Ger. líb-leita victus, annona, alimonium. [In further illustration of lád the following native and foreign words are given. Orm. Þe steoressmann a&yogh;&yogh; lokeþþ till an steorrne þatt stannt a&yogh;&yogh; still ... forr þatt he wile foll&yogh;henn a&yogh;&yogh; þatt ilike steorrness lade (guidance); o lade on the way: A. R. lode burthen (v. III): Mod. E. lode-star: Icel. leið. I. a way, course, road. II. a levy: O. H. Ger. leita, funus, ducatus; pl. exequiæ; see also compounds of leiti, Grff. ii. 187]. DER. brim-, eá-, ge-, in-, lagu-, líf-, mere-, sæ-acute;-, scip-, út-, ýð-lád.
LÁD - LÁDIAN
lád, e; f. I. excuse, defence against a charge :-- Nú hí nabbaþ náne láde be hyra synne nunc excusationem non habent de peccato suo, Jn. Skt. 15, 22. Ðætte hé náne láde ne mæ-acute;ge findan ac síe súa mid his ágnum wordum gebunden et in nulla sui defensione se exerceat, quam sententia proprii oris ligat, Past. 26, 3; Swt. 185, 16. Ða næ-acute;nige láde gedón ne mágon on dómes dæge ah sceolon mid deóflum in éce wíte gefeallan those will not be able to make any defence at the day of judgment, but will have to fall with devils into everlasting punishment, Blickl. Homl. 57, 20. II. as a technical term in the laws, purgation, exculpation, the clearing one's self from a charge or accusation. The accused might clear himself by his own oath, supported by the oaths of a certain number of compurgators, or he might undergo some form of ordeal. The lád varied with the character of the deed with the commission of which the accused was charged. In the ánfeald lád, if the purgation were by oath, the oaths of the accused, and two others were necessary, in the þrýfeald lád, the accused was to bring five compurgators; if the ordeal was used, in the former case the iron weighed one pound, in the latter, three. Other passages than those cited below, which may illustrate the terms ánfeald, þrýfeald, are the following :-- Wé cwæ-acute;don be ðám morþslyhtum ðæt man dýpte ðone áþ be þrýfealdum and myclade ðæt ordálísen ðæt hit gewege þrý pund, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 12-14. Gange hé tó ðam þrýfealdan ordále; and ofgá man ðæt þrýfealde ordál ðus: nime fífe and beó hine sylfa syxta, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 3-5: 44; Th. i. 402, 7. The term 'lád,' it will be seen from the following passages, does not, as Schmid observes, occur in the laws before Ethelred's time, canne and andsæc being used previously :-- Gyf mon ðone hláford teó ... nime him fíf þegnas tó and beó him sylf syxta and ládie hine ðæs. And gif seó lád forþcume beó hé ðæs weres wyrðe if the lord be accused ... let him take to himself five thanes, and be himself the sixth, and clear himself of the charge. And if he be successful in clearing himself, let him be entitled to the 'wer,' L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 282, 7: L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 22. Gif him seó lád byrste if the attempt to clear himself fail, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 282, 14: L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 21: 31; Th. i. 396, 5. Gif lád forberste, 54; Th. i. 406, 10. Ðeáh lád teorie, L. O. D. 4; Th. i. 354, 14: 6; Th. i. 354, 31. Ne stent nán óðer lád æt tihtlan búte ordál betweox Wealan and Englan búte man þafian wille no other method of clearing a man upon accusation is valid between Welsh and English but the ordeal, unless it be permitted, 2; Th. i. 354, 1. Láde wyrðe beón to be entitled to clear one's self (by oath or by ordeal), L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 386, 21. Sý æ-acute;lc getrýwa man ðe tihtbysig næ-acute;re and náðor ne burste ne áþ ne ordál ánfealdre láde wyrðe let every true man that has not previously been accused, and in whose case neither oath nor ordeal has failed, be entitled to single purgation, 22; Th. i. 388, 11. Dúnstan gedémde ðæt se mæssepreóst næ-acute;re, gif hé wíf hæfde, æ-acute;nigre óðre láde wyrðe, bútan eallswá læ-acute;wede sceolde ðe efenboren wæ-acute;re, gif man mid tihtlan ðæne beléde, L. Edg. C. 60, note; Th. ii. 256, 38. Gebyreþ ðæt mon óðrum riht wyrce ge at láde ge æt æ-acute;lcre spræ-acute;ce ðe him betweox biþ it is proper for men to do right to one another both as regards clearing themselves of charges and as regards any suits that there are between them, L. O. D. 2; Th. i. 352, 17. Gif æt láde mistíde déme se bisceop if the attempt to clear himself miscarry, let the bishop pass sentence, L. C. S. 57; Th. i. 406, 27. Geládige hine mid fulre láde, 42; Th. i, 400, 25. Geládige swá mid þrýfealdre swá mid ánfealdre láde be ðam ðe seó dæ-acute;d sí, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 364, 2: L. Eth. ix. 27; Th. i. 846, 15. Ládige hine mid þrýfealdre láde, L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 20: 48; Th. i. 404, 3. Ofgá man ánfealde láde mid ánfealdan foráþe and þrýfealde láde mid þrýfealdan foráþe [the Latin version has the following in explanation :-- Qui autem conquirere debet simplicem purgationem, simplici sacramento hoc faciat, hoc est, accipiat duos et sit ipse tertius, et sic jurando conquirat. Triplex vero juramentum sic conquiratur; accipiat quinque et ipse sit sextus, et sic jurando acquirat triplex judicium aut triplex juramentum'], 22; Th. i. 388, 14. Se geréfa namige ða láde let the reeve name the compurgators, L. Eth. iii. 13; Th. i. 298, 1. Se ðe ofer ðæt láde geþafie oððe se ðe hý sylle gilde vi healfmarc he that admits, or he that offers, purgation after that, shall pay six half-marks, Th. i. 298, 7. Hér swutelaþ an (ðissum gewrite) ðæt Godwine hæfþ gelæ-acute;d fulle láde æt ðan unrihtwífe ðe Leófgár bisceop hine tihte and ðæt wæs lád æt Licitfelda in this writing is declared that Godwine has fully cleared himself of the charge in the matter of the woman about whom bishop Leofgar accused him: and he cleared himself at Lichfield, Chart. Th. 373, 31. See wer-lád, cor-snæd, ordál, ládian; Stubb's Const. Hist. i. 609-; Grmm. R. A. 856, 859-; Du Cange sub voce lada; Richthofen's Altfries. Wört. léde, láde. ládian, p. ode. I. to excuse, clear [one's self of a charge], exculpate, defend :-- Ðe hit symle lytiglíce ládaþ sese callide defendentis, Past. 35, 3; Swt. 244, 9. For ðan ðú tówyrpest ðíne fýnd and ealle ða ðe unrihtwísnesse ládiaþ and scyldaþ ut destruas inimicum et defensorem, Ps. Th. 8, 3. Ðære leóhtmódnesse sanctus Paulus hine ládode ðá hé cwæþ ... a mentis levitate se alienum Paulus fuisse perhibuit, cum dicit ... Past. 42, 3; Swt. 308, 7. Ðá ládode hé hine ille se excusans, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 26. Ðá cwæþ Petrus wæ-acute;re ðú mid ðínum fæder ðá hé mé swá ládode ðæt hie mé ne gegripon then said Peter 'Wast thou with thy father when he made such excuse for me that they did not seize me?' Blickl. Homl. 151, 26. Him Rómáne his forwierndon and hit under ðæt ládedon for ðon ðe hé æ-acute;r æt ðæm óðrum cirre sige næfde the Romans refused it [the triumph] to him, and excused [the refusal] under the pretext that before on the other occasion he had not gained the victory, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 216, 31. Ic bidde ðé ðæt ðú mé ládige I pray thee to excuse me, Homl. Th. ii. 374, 10. Ðæt synfulle mód ðe hit simle wile ládian peccantem animam excusantemque se, Past. 35, 3; Swt. 241, 7. Hú mæg ic ládigan láðan spræ-acute;ce oððe andsware æ-acute;nige findan wráðum tówiðere how can I clear myself of the hateful charge, or find any answer in reply to my foes? Exon. l0 b; Th. 12, 9; Cri, 183. II. as a technical legal term [lád, II.] to clear from an accusation. [Amongst instances in which suspicion of crime is removed by the oath of the suspected party and the oaths of compurgators, may be taken that of King Alfonso who, when suspicion rested on him of complicity in the murder of his brother Sancho, cleared himself by the oaths of himself and twelve of his vassals. See the account in the Cronica del Cid. cc. 76-79.]: Gif se húshláford hit nát ládie hine [shall clear himself by oath] si latet fur, dominus domus ... jurabit, quod non extenderet manum in rem proximi sui, Ex. 22, 8. Gif hé hine ládian wille gá hé tó ðam hátum ísene and ládige ða hand mid ðe man týhþ ðæt hé ðæt fácen mid worhte if he be willing to clear himself, then let him undergo the ordeal by hot iron, and therewith clear the hand with which he is accused of committing the fraud, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 22-4. Gyf mon ðone hláford teó, nime him fíf þegnas tó, and beó him sylf syxta, and ládie hine ðæs [by his own oath and the oaths of five compurgators clear himself of that charge], L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 282, 4-6, 13. Hé hine twelfa sum ládige ðæt hé ða sócne nyste let him clear himself by his own oath, supported by the oaths of eleven others, from the charge of having known that the slain man had sought sanctuary, L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. 1. 224, 2. Gif man hwilcne man teó ðæt hé ðone man féde ðe úres hláfordes griþ tóbrocen habbe ládige hine mid þrinna xii (cf. Icel. þrennar tylftir), L. Eth. iii. 13; Th. i. 296, 29. Mæssepreóst ládige hine on ðam húsle ... Diacon nime six his gehádan and ládige mid ðám ... &c. L. Eth. ix. 19-27; Th. i. 344, 346: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 364. Bútan hé hine ládian mæ-acute;ge ðæt hé him nán fácn on nyste unless he can clear himself from the charge of having known of any fraud in the man, L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. i. 224, 6. Bútan hé hine ládian durre be ðæs flýman were [the degree of lád to be determined by the status of the fugitive) ðæt hé hine flýman nyste, i. 20; Th. i. 210, 13. Ládián be ðæs cynges wergilde oððe mid þrýfealdan ordále, L. Eth. v. 30; Th. i. 312, 6. Ládian be ðam deópestan áþe oððe mid þrífealdan ordále, vi. 37; Th. i. 324, 18. Gif mon cyninges þegn beteó manslihtes, gif hé hine ládian dyrre, dó hé ðæt mid xii cyninges þegnum, L. A. G. 3; Th. i. 154, 6. Gif se hláford hine ládian wylle mid twám gódum þegenum, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 12. DER. á-, be-, ge-ládian; see previous word.
LÁDIGEND-LÍC - LÆCCAN
ládigend-líc; adj. Excusable :-- Ládiendlíce excussabile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 19. lád-mann, es; m. A leader, guide :-- Ðú canst wegas geond ðæt wésten beó úre ládmann thou knowest the ways through the desert; be our guide; eris ductor poster, Num. 10, 31. Abram férde of Egipta lande and Farao him funde ládmen præcepit Pharao super Abram viris et deduxerunt eum, Gen. 12, 20. [Cf. Laym. &yogh;e scullen habben lædesmen and forð &yogh;e scullen liðen (2nd MS. lodesmen forþ &yogh;ou to lede): Ayenb. Þe ssipnen yhyerþ þane smite of þe lodesmanne: Prompt. Parv. p. 311, n. lodesman pilot.] lád-rinc, es; m. A word of uncertain meaning occurring in the following passage :-- Gif cyninges ambihtsmiþ oððe laadrinc mannan ofslehþ meduman leódgelde forgelde if the king's smith or 'ládrinc' kill a man, let him pay for it with a half fine [cf. § 21; Th. i. 8, 3), L. Ethb. 7; Th. i. 4, 8. The word, as Schmid observes, might have the same meaning as lád-mann q. v. just as Layamon uses the compound lod-cniht, 'biforen rad heore lod-cniht' 25730; or taking lád in the sense of journey the reference may be to a messenger of the king, cf. L. In. 33; Th. i. 122, 13 where it speaks of 'Cyninges horswealh se ðe him mæ-acute;ge geæ-acute;rendian.' But there is another use of lád [v. lád, III) which perhaps is that in the passage; then the lád-rinc would be the king's carrier, one who did for the king similar service to that which the geneát does for his lord. In the Prompt. Parv. lodysmanne is rendered by vector, lator, vehicularius. ladsar laserwort; laserpitium :-- Nint ladsar, Lchdm. iii. 88, 20. lád-scipe, es; m. Leadership, command; ducatus, Wrt. Voc. ii, 72, 70. lád-teáh, lát-téh; gen. -teáge, -tége: f. A leading-rein :-- Láttéh ducale, Ælfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 64; Wrt. Voc. 23, 24. lád-teów, es; m. A leader, guide, conductor, a leader in war, general :-- Æ-acute;Anne of þám þrím englum ða ðe him on æ-acute;ghwæðere gesihþe ládteów wæs unum de tribus angelis, qui sibi in tota utraque visione ductores adfuerunt, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 31. Ðæt hé his ládteów beón sceolde on Breotone ut ipse eum perduceret Brittaniam, 4, 1; S. 564, 15. Hengest se ðe wæs æ-acute;rest ládteów and heretoga Angelcynnes on Breotene Hengist qui Brittaniam primus intravit, 2, 5; S. 506, 34. Hé sende fyrd ðære wæs Beotht ládteów and heretoga misso cum exercitu duce Bercto, 4, 26; S. 602, 5. Ládteáw, Bt. tit. 36; Fox xviii. 4. Láteáu, Kent. Gl. 131. Ládtow dux, Ps. Surt. 30, 4: 54, 14. Mín ládþeów dux mihi, Ps. Th. 30, 4: Ps. Spl. C. 54, 14. Dú eart æ-acute;gðer ge weg ge ládþeów tu semita, dux, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132. 37. Látteów dux, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 49. Heretoga and látteów dux, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 18. Látteów wæs ðara leóda duces eorum, Ps. Th. 67, 25. Ic eom ealdor and látteów drihtnes heres sum princeps exercitus domini, Jos. 5, 14. Wilferþ bæd ðæt hé him ðæs siiþfætes látteów wæ-acute;re Vilfridum ducem sibi itineris fieri rogaret, Bd. 4, 5; S. 571, 35: 2, 20; S. 521, 41. Látteów ðæs weges, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 11. God, lífes látteów, Elen. Kmbl. 1037; El. 520: 1794; El. 899. Lífes látþeów, Cd. 147; Th. 184, 8; Exod. 104. Wæs ðæt se mín látþeów se ðe mé æ-acute;r læ-acute;dde ille erat ipse qui me ante ducebat, Bd. 5, 12: S. 629, 8. Látþeów ductor, S. 629, 40. Látþeów dux, Ps. Spl. 54, 14. Lífes láððeów the guide of life, Dóm. L. 52, 9. Ðes and ðeós láteów oððe heretoga hic et hæc dux, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 14, 9: Wrt. Voc. 72, 60. Drihten ðe eówer láteów ys dominus qui ductor est vester, Deut. 31, 8. Ðæt hé ðæs látteówes lárum hýre that he listen to the guide's instructions, Exon. 37 b; Th, 124, 5; Gú. 335: Elen. Kmbl. 2417; El. 1210. Hé sóhte hine him tó látðeówe on ðæm wege ducem requirebat in via, Past. 41, 5; Swt. 305, 5. Seó leó gif heó blódes onbirigþ ábít æ-acute;rest hire ládteów the lioness, if she tastes blood, will first rend her keeper; primusque lacer dente cruento domitor rabidas imbuit iras, Bt. 25; Fox 38, 14. Þurh sume ða Wyliscean ðe him tó wæ-acute;ron cumen and his læ-acute;dteówas wæ-acute;ron by means of some of the Welsh who had come to him and were his guides, Chr. 1097; Erl. 233, 39. Hig synt blinde and blindra látteówas (Lind. látuas) cæci sunt, duces cæcorum, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 14. Wæ-acute;ron heora látteówas and heretogan twegen gebróðra Hengest and Horsa, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 27. Ic mé ðá mid genom .cc. ládþeówa and eác. l. ðe ða génran wegas cúðan ðara síðfato acceptis .cl. ducibus qui brevitates itinerum noverant, Nar. 6, 7. Gé preóstas synd gesette tó láðþeówum and tó láreówum ofer Godes folc. L. Ælfc. P. 5; Th. ii. 366, 4. Him ðá Rómáne æfter ðæm ládteówas gesetton, ðe hie consulas héton, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 68, 2. Ealle míne ládþeówas ðe mec on swelc earfeðo gelæ-acute;ddon locorum demonstratores qui nos in insidias deducebant, Nar. 16, 25. In Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 6: Rtl. 38, 15: 193, 15, the form látwa with pl. látuas, Mt. 15, 14, occurs; also látwu, Rtl. 193, 17, 19; and in 2, 5 látuan glosses ducere. [O. E. Homl. latteu a guide: Jul. lauerd, lines lattow: cf. Icel. leið-togi a guide.] v. under-ládteów. ládteów-dóm, es; m. Leadership, guidance, conduct :-- Mid engla ládþeówdóme ducentibus angelis, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 41. Ðýlæs hí underfó ðone ládteówdóm (Hat. MS. látteówdóm) ðæs forlores ne ducatum suscipiat perditionis, Past. 3, 1; Swt. 32, 9 Ðone ládteówdóm (Hat. MS. láttiówdóm) ðæs folces plebium ducatum, 7, 2; Swt. 50, 18. Ládteówdóm (Hat. MS. látteówdóm) geearwian ducatum præbere, 18, 7; Swt. 138, 16. Ládteówdóm magisterium, pædagogium, Hpt. Gl. 477. ládung, e; f. I. An excusing, a clearing of or defending against a charge, an apology, excuse, a defence, exculpation :-- Ládung apologia, Ælfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 64; Wrt. Voc. 57, 43: excussatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 15. God læ-acute;t him fyrst ðæt hé his mándæ-acute;da geswíce gif hé wile: gif hé nele ðæt hé beó bútan æ-acute;lcere ládunge swíðe rihtlíce tó deófles handa ásceofen God allows the wicked man time, that he may, if he will, cease from his wicked deeds: that, if he will not, he may, having nothing to plead in his defence, very justly be thrust into the hands of the devil, Homl. Th. i. 270, 1. Mód ymbtrymedu mid lytelícre ládunge mentes fallaci defensione circumdatæ, Past. 35, 5; Swt. 245, 8. Hí simle séceaþ endeleáse ládunga semper improbas defensiones quærunt, 35, 2; Swt. 239, 8. II. as a legal term, purgation, the clearing himself on the part of an accused person, by oath or by some form of ordeal, of the charge made against him :-- And stande betwux burgum án lagu æt ládunge, L. C. S. 34; Th. i. 396, 22. Bisceop sceall æt tihtlan, ládunge gedihtan ðæt æ-acute;nig man óðrum æ-acute;nig wóh beódan ne mæ-acute;ge áðor oððe on áþe oððe on ordále when accusation is made, the bishop shall so order the proceedings by which the accused is to clear himself, that no man may be able to offer wrong to another in the matter of taking oath or of undergoing the ordeal, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 15. v. lád, ládian, be-ládung. læ-acute; hair :-- Læ-acute; wíffex cæsaries, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 46. [Icel. lá hair: cf. ló, lóð shagginess; also a flock of wool.] Perhaps we may compare here lee of threde, Prompt. Parv. 291, where the following note is given. 'Forty threads of hemp-yarn are termed in Norfolk a lea. The "lea" by which linen yarn was estimated at Kidderminster, contained 200 threads.' Halliwell gives as a northern word 'lea the seventh part of a hank or skein of worsted.' læ-acute;c a gift. v. lác. læc; adj. The word, if this be the true form of it, occurs only once, in the following passage :-- Gárulf gecrang ealra æ-acute;rest ... ymb hyne gódra fela hwearf lacra hræ-acute;r hræfn wandrode sweart and sealobrún, Fins. Th. 64-70; Fin. 33-5. All the editors for hrær, which Hickes gives, read hræ-acute;w, but in the MSS. r (η) and s (Γ) are so nearly alike that perhaps hræ-acute;s, the genitive of hrá, was the original word. With regard to lacra various explanations have been given. Kemble and Conybeare print hwearflacra, Ettmüller reads hwearflicra, Thorpe hwearf láðra, Grein hwearf lacra. Taking the word to be independent, and retaining the reading of Hickes, we may compare it with Icel. lakr lacking, defective, and render it by weak, failing (from wounds), wounded. Another form that attracts comparison is given by Graff ii. 200, lah, which has reference to cutting, and this suggests the rendering wounded. With the reading hræ-acute;s for hrær the passage might be translated 'first of all sank down Garulf ... around him moved many a stout man weak or wounded in body: the raven wheeled round swart and dusky.' Ettmüller p, xxiv, giving a meaning to wandrian which it will hardly bear, translates the doubtful part of the passage 'volubilium ( = mortuorum) cadavera corvus conculcavit.' Similarly, as regards the first part, Conybeare has 'circa illum fortes multi caduci moriebantur.' læ-acute;ca, an; m. A leech, doctor, physician :-- Se læ-acute;ca ðe sceal sáre wunda wel, gehæ-acute;lan hé mót habban góde sealfe ðæ-acute;rtó the doctor who has to make a good cure of painful wounds, must have good salve for the purpose, L. Pen. 4; Th. ii. 278, 15: 5; Th. ii. 278, 20. v. læ-acute;ce. -læ-acute;ca. v. ag-, ellen-, lyb-, scín- læ-acute;ca. læ-acute;can; p. læ-acute;hte, læ-acute;cte To move quickly, spring, leap [as flame] :-- Hwílum se wonna lég læ-acute;hte wið ðes láþan at times the lurid flame leaped towards the fiend, Cd. 229; Th. 309, 25; Sal. 716. DER.Æ-acute;fen-, dyrst-, ed-, efen-, geán-, gedyrst-, geneá-, geriht-, geþríst-, lof-, neá-, riht-, sumor-, þríst-, winter-læ-acute;can; and see lácan. læccan, læccean; p. læhte; pp. læht To take, grasp, seize, catch, apprehend, capture :-- Læ-acute;deþ hine and læceþ and hine geond land spaneþ leadeth and taketh him, and through the land lures him, Salm. Kmbl. 989; Sal. 496. Hí læccaþ of manna begeatum hwæt hí gefón mágen eallswá gýfre hremnas of holde dóþ they seize of men's gettings what they can grasp, just as greedy ravens do from a corpse, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 4. Hí gærs æ-acute;ton georne and æ-acute;lc læhte of óðrum gif hé hwæt litles hæfde they eagerly ate grass, and each seized from the other, if he had any little bit, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 10. Heora æ-acute;gðer uppon óðerne túnas bærnde and eác menne læhte in their struggle they burned one another's towns and captured one another's men, Chr. 1094 ; Erl. 230, 13. Ðætte ðióstro iuih ne læcga ut non tenebræ vos compræhendant, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 35. Allswæ-acute; tó þeáfe gié foerdon mið suordum and stengum tó læccanne mec tamquam ad latronem existis cum gladiis et lignis comprehendere me, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 48. Ðæt wíf wearþ ðá læht and gelæ-acute;d tó ðam cininge sublata est mulier in domum Pharaonis, Gen. 12, 15. [Orm. to lacchenn þurrh trapp; bikahht and lahht (pp.): A. R. lecche; p. lahte: O. and N. grine þe for to lacche: Piers P. to lacche foules; p. lau&yogh;te: Gen. and Ex. lagt pp.] v. ge-læccan.
LÆ-acute;CE - LÆ-acute;CE-HÚS
LÆ-acute;CE, es; m. I. A LEECH, [Shakspere uses the word once, and even now it has not quite died out, but perhaps, in prose at least, its meaning is visually that given by Bailey in his Dictionary 'a Farrier or Horse-Doctor,' a doctor rather for animals than men], doctor, physician :-- Læ-acute;ce medicus, Wrt. Voc. 74. 4. Eálá læ-acute;ce gehæ-acute;l ðé sylfne [lá léce lécne ðec seolfne, Lind.] medice cura te ipsum, Lk. Skt. 4, 23. Cyneferþ læ-acute;ce se æt hire wæs ðá heó forþférde medicus Cynifrid, qui morienti illi adfuit, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 41. Hálig læ-acute;ce [the Deity J Hy, 7, 62; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 62. Hé [the Pater Nosier] is lamena læ-acute;ce, Salm. Kmbl. 155; Sal. 77. Læ-acute;teþ flint brecan his sconcan ne biþ him læ-acute;ce gód he shall cause the stones to break his legs, no doctor shall avail him, 206; Sal. 102. Nys hálum læ-acute;ces nán þearf non est opus valentibus medico, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 12: Lk. 5, 31: Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 8; Gn. Ex. 45. Hé hine gelæ-acute;dde on his læ-acute;cehús and hine lácnude and brohte óðrum dæge twegen penegas and sealde ðam læ-acute;ce duxit illum in stabulum et curam ejus egit, et altera die protulit duos denarios et dedit stabulario, Lk. Skt. 10, 34-5. Oððe hí læ-acute;ceas (Ps. Spl. læ-acute;cas) weccean aut medici suscitabunt, Ps. Th. 87, 10. Ðeáh ða woroldlecon læ-acute;ceas [Hat. MS. læ-acute;cas] scomaþ ðæt hí onginnem ða wunda lácnian ðe hí gesión ne mágon ... hwílon ne scomaþ ða ðe ðæs módes læ-acute;ceas bión sceoldon ðeáh ðe hí náne wuht ongitan ne cunnon ðara gæ-acute;stlecena beboda ðæt hí him onteóþ ðæt hí sín heortan læ-acute;ceas tamen sæpe qui nequaquam spiritalia præcepta cognoverunt, cordis se medicos profiteri non metuunt: dum qui pigmentorum vim nesciunt, videri medici carnis erubescunt, Past. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 19-26, 2. Witodlíce ne mágon læ-acute;ceas [MS. B. læ-acute;cas] náht mycel hæ-acute;lan bútan ðisse wyrte certainly, doctors cannot heal much without this plant, Herb. 20, 4; Lchdm. i. 114, 22. Læ-acute;cas læ-acute;raþ ðisne læ-acute;cedóm, L. M. 2, cont. 18, 20; Lchdm. ii. 160, 17, 22. Læ-acute;ceas secgaþ, 19; Lchdm. ii. 160, 19. Seó cóðu ðe læ-acute;cas hátaþ paralisin, Homl. Th. ii. 546, 29. Gelácna ðú hý forðan ðú éðest miht ealra læ-acute;ca, Hy. 1, 6; Hy. Grn. ii. 280, 6. Fram manegum læ-acute;cum a compluribus medicis, Mk. Skt. 5, 26. Is seó geoluwe swá ðeáh swíðost læ-acute;ceon [MS. B. læ-acute;con] gecwéme the yellow is however most suitable for doctors, Herb. 165, 1; Lchdm. i. 294, 11. Josep beád his þeówan læ-acute;con Joseph præcepit servis suis medicis, Gen. 50, 1. Seó fordæ-acute;lde on læ-acute;cas eall ðæt heó áhte in medicos erogaverat omnem substantiam suam, Lk. Skt. 8, 43. Léceas, Ep. Gl. 18 b, 21. [O. E. Homl. lache, leche: Orm. læche: A. R. leche: Chauc. Piers P. leche: Prompt. Parv. leche aliptes, empiricus, medicus, cirurgicus, a surgion; p. 291 note, q. v.: Goth. lékeis, leikeis: O. Frs. leza, letza, leischa: O. H. Ger. láhhi, láche medicus: Dan. læge: cf. Icel. laknari, læknir.] v. heáh-læ-acute;ce. II. a leech (species of worm) :-- Læ-acute;ce sanguisuga vel hirudo, Ælfc. 23; Som. 60, 5; Wrt. Voc. 24, 9: sanguisuga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 17. Lýces sanguissuge, Kent. Gl. 1085. [Prompt. Parv. leche.] -læ-acute;cea. v, ag-læ-acute;cea. læ-acute;ce-bóc, e; f. A book on medicine, book of recipes :-- Ðonne sceal him mon blód læ-acute;tan on ðás wísan ðe ðeós læ-acute;cebóc segþ then shall he be let blood in these ways that this book on medicine sayeth, L. M. cont. 2, 42; Lchdm. ii. 168, 12. [Dan. læge-bog a medical book.] læ-acute;ce-cræft, es; m. The art of medicine, a particular instance of the application of this art, a remedy, recipe, medicine :-- Swá gedéþ se læ-acute;cecræft ðæt se mon biþ læ-acute;ce medicina medicos facit, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 31. Ic ðé wille nú secgan hwelc se læ-acute;cecræft is mínre láre hé is swíðe biter on múþe I will now tell thee of what kind the medicine of my teaching is. It is very bitter in the mouth, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 28. Ðes læ-acute;cecræft ys áfandud this remedy is a proved one, Herb. 183, 1; Lchdm. i. 320, 9. Brúce ðysses læ-acute;cecræft[es] use this remedy, Lchdm. iii. 126, 20. Ðis sceal ðan manna tó læ-acute;cecræfte this shall be a remedy for the men, 22. Wé habbaþ hwæðere ða bysne on hálgum bócum ðæt mót se ðe wile mid sóðum læ-acute;cecræfte his líchaman getemprian we have however the examples in holy books that he who will may cure his body with true leechcraft [cf. wiccecræft 1. 22], Homl. Th. i. 474, 34. Læ-acute;cecræftas and dolgsealfa and drencas wið eallum wundum medicines and unguents and potions for all wounds, L. M. cont. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 8, 26. Læ-acute;cecræftas be lifre ádlum recipes for diseases of the liver, L. M. cont. 2, 17; Lchdm. ii. 160, 10. Be wylddeóra læ-acute;cecræftum of medicines obtained from wild animals, Lchdm. i. 326, 9. On ðissum æ-acute;restan læ-acute;cecræftum gewritene sint læ-acute;cedómas wið eallum heáfdes untrymnessum in these first recipes are written remedies for all infirmities of the head, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 18, 1. [Ne þurh nenne læ-acute;checræft ne mihte he lif habben, Laym. 7616: Þurrh Crisstenndomess læchecrafft, Orm. 1869: he ne secheð nout leche ne lechecraft, A. R. 178, 13: þe kyng lette do under lechecraft hem þat ywonded were, R. Glouc. 141, 6: lered lechecraft his lyf for to save, Piers P. 16, 104: Dan. læge-kraft healing power.] cf. læ-acute;ce-dóm. læ-acute;ce-cræftig; adj. Skilled in medicine :-- Arestolobius wæs háten án cing hé wæs wís and læ-acute;cecræftig hé ðá gesette forðon gódne morgendrænc wið eallum untrymnessum ðe mannes líchoman iond styriaþ there was a king named Arestolobius, he was wise and skilled in medicine, for which reason he composed a good-morning drink for all infirmities that stir throughout man's body, Lchdm. iii. 70, 16. læ-acute;ce-cynn, es; n. The race of physicians or surgeons :-- Næ-acute;fre [ic] læ-acute;cecynn on folcstede findan meahte ðara ðe mid wyrtum, wunde gehæ-acute;lde never could I find on the battlefield the leeches, those who with herbs my wounds would heal, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 20; Rä. 6, 10. læ-acute;ce-dóm, es; m. Medicine, a medicine, remedy, cure :-- Læ-acute;cedóm medecina, Wrt. Voc. 74, 5: Lchdm. ii. 16, 9-27. Lécedom, Kent. Gl. 148. Læ-acute;cedóm malagma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 59: cura, 92, 61. In untrymnisse wæs ðú læ-acute;cedóme in infirmitate sis medecina, Rtl. 105, 13. On ðare smyrunge biþ læ-acute;cedóm and sinna forgifnes and ne biþ ná hádung unction is medicinal, and in it there is forgiveness of sins, but there is no ordination, L. Ælfc. P. 48; Th. ii. 384, 32. Ýdel biþ se læ-acute;cedóm ðe ne mæg ðone untruman gehæ-acute;lan vain is the medicine that cannot heal the sick, Homl. Th. i. 60, 34. Búton hé ðone tíman árédige ðæs læ-acute;cedómes ðonne biþ hit swutol ðæt se lácnigenda forliésþ ðone cræft his læ-acute;cedómes nisi cum tempore medicamenta conveniant, constat procul dubio, quod medendi officium amittant, Past. 21, 2; Swt. 153, 3-5. Hwí ne bidst ðú ðé lífes læ-acute;cedómes æt lífes freán, Dóm. L. 6, 81. Mycel wund behófaþ mycles læ-acute;cedómes grande vulnus grandioris curam medelæ desiderat, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 40. Tó læ-acute;cedóme and tó hæ-acute;le untrumra manna ad medelam infirmantium, 3, 10; S. 534, 24. For hwylcum læ-acute;cedóme pro aliquo remedio, L. Ecg. C. 21; Th. ii. 156, 14. Becuman tó ðam sóþan læ-acute;cedóme pervenire ad veram medelam, L. Ecg. P. i. 4; Th. ii. 174, 4: Blickl. Homl. 107, 15. Ne hogaþ hé be ðam heofenlícan læ-acute;cedóme, Homl. Th. ii. 470, 56. Wið untrumnysse læ-acute;cedóm sæ-acute;can medicamentum contra ægritudines explorare, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494. 18. Him læ-acute;cedom bæ-acute;ron illis solent adferre medelam, 4, 6; S. 574, 10. Ðá sóhte Colemannus ðysse unsibbe læ-acute;cedóm quæsivit Colmanus huic dissensioni remedium, 4, 4; S. 571. 6. Ic wolde ymbe ðone læ-acute;cedóm ðara ðínra lára hwéne máre gehýran remedia audiendi avidus vehementer efflagito, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 17. Ús is nédþearf ðæt wé sécan ðone læ-acute;cedóm úre sáuwle, Blickl. Homl. 97, 31. Þurh his læ-acute;cedóm by means of the remedy he has provided, Cd. 226; Th. 301, 30; Sat. 589. Læ-acute;cedóm findan, Exon. 31 a; Th. 96, 13; Cri. 1573. Læ-acute;cedómas, see Lchdm. ii. pp. 2-16: pp. 158-174. Hí tó ðám dweoligendum læ-acute;cedómum deófolgylde éfeston ad erratica idolatriæ medicamina concurrebant, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 7. Tó lécedómum écum ad remedia æterna, Rtl. 23, 26. Untrymnessa læ-acute;cedómes onféngon languorum remedia conquisiere, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 47. Lege on læ-acute;cedómas ða ðe út teón ða yfelan wæ-acute;tan apply remedies that may draw out the evil humour, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 46, 26. [O. E. Homl. &yogh;if he lechedom con, i. 111, 2: Orm. Drihhtiness Iæchedom and sawless e&yogh;he sallfe, 1851: O. H. Ger. láh-tuom medicina, medicamentum, fomentum: cf. Icel. læknis-dómr medicine: Dan. læge-dom medicine, healing power, cure.] læ-acute;cedóm-ness, e; f. A plaster :-- Læ-acute;cedómnessa oððe sealfe cataplasma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 30. læ-acute;ce-feoh; g. -feós; n. A physician's fee, money paid to a doctor :-- Swá hwylc man swá óðrum wonwlite ongewyrce forgylde him ðone womwlite and his weorc wyrce óþ ðæt seó wund hál sig and ðæt læ-acute;cefeoh ðam læ-acute;ce gylde, quicunque homo alio vulnus in faciem inflixerit, emendet ei vulnus, et opus ejus operetur, donec vulnus sanetur, et mercedem medico solvat, L. Ecg. C. 22; Th. ii. 148, 19. [Cf. Si vulneravit quis alium, et satisfacere debeat, in primis reddat ei lich-fe quantum scilicet in curam vulueris impendit, L. W. I. 1, 10; Th. i. 471, 25. Cf. Icel. læknis-fé.] læ-acute;ce-finger, es; m. The leech-finger, the fourth finger [though in one gloss it seems to be the little-finger] :-- Þuma pollex, scytelfinger index, middelfinger medius, læ-acute;cefinger medicus, eárefinger auricularius, Wrt. Voc. 71, 30-34. At p. 44,7-8 the names are different :-- Goldfinger medicus vel annularis, læ-acute;cefinger auricularis, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 22. Sing on ðíne læ-acute;ce-finger paternoster, Lchdm. i. 394, 2. [In later times it was the fourth finger e.g. Halliwell in his Dictionary quotes from a MS. of the 15th cent.
like a fyngir has a name, als men thaire fyngers calle,
The lest fyngir hat litye man, for hit is lest of alle;
The next fynger hat leche man, for qwen a leche dos o&yogh;t,
With that fynger he tastes all thyng howe that hit is wro&yogh;t.
In Prompt. Parv. P. 291 note the reason for the name is given differently. 'The fourth finger was called the leech finger, from the pulsation therein found, and supposed to be in more direct communication with the heart, as in the tract attributed to Joh. de Garlandiâ ... it is said 'Stat medics [medylle fyngure] media, medicus [leche fyngure] jam convenit [accordyt] egro.' See too in the same writer's Dictionarius, Wrt. Voc. p. 121, 35 'medicus dicitur digitus eo quod illo medici imponunt medicinam.' Cf. Icel. læknis-fingr.] læ-acute;ce-hús, es; n. A hospital, a house where the sick are tended by a leech :-- Hé hine gelæ-acute;dde on his læ-acute;cehús [Lind. lécehús] and hine lácnude And brohte óðrum dæge twegen penegas and sealde ðam læ-acute;ce and ðus cwæþ Begým hys illum duxit in stabulum et curam ejus egit. Et altera die protulit duos denarios et dedit stabulario et ait curam illius habe, Lk. Skt. 10, 34-5. [The translator seems not to have kept close to the text, but to have rendered the passage in accordance with the part played by the Good Samaritan. A more literal translation is given Past. 17, 10; Swt. 125 where in stabulum is rendered tó ðæm giesðhúse.] [Prompt. Parv. a leche house laniena, quia infirmi ibi laniantur, p. 291, note 4.]
LÆ-acute;CE-SEALF - LÆ-acute;DEN
læ-acute;ce-sealf, e; f. A medicinal salve or ointment, a plaster; malagma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 77. læ-acute;ce-seax, es; n. A surgeon's knife :-- Se læ-acute;ce hýt ðonne his læ-acute;ceseax under his cláðum medicus abscondit igitur ferrum medicinale sub veste, Past. 26, 3; Swt, 187, 9. læ-acute;ce-wyrt, e; f. I. a herb having medicinal virtue :-- Se wísa Augustinus cwæþ ðæt unpleólíc sý ðeáh hwá læ-acute;cewyrte þicge ac ðæt hé tælþ tó unálýfedlícere wiglunge gif hwá ða wyrta on him becnitte búton hé hí tó ðam dolge gelecge the learned Augustine said, that it is not dangerous, though any one eat a medicinal herb; but he considers it as unlawful sorcery, if any one bind the herbs on himself, unless he lay them to the wound, Homl. Th. 1. 476, 4. II. the name of a particular plant :-- Læ-acute;cewyrt quinquenerina [quinquenervia], Wrt. Voc. 286, 39. Léciwyrt quinquenervia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 57. Læ-acute;cewyrt. Ðeós wyrt ðe man lichanis stefanice and óðrum naman læ-acute;cewyrt nemneþ this plant which is named λ&upsilon-tonos;χνιs στεφανικ&eta-tonos; and by another name leechwort [Cockayne Lchdm. ii. 396, col. 2 suggests campions or ragged robin or one of that kindred as the plant here meant], Herb. 133, 1; Lchdm. i. 248, 15-7. Læ-acute;cewyrt plantago lanceolata, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 7: 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 14. See Cockayne as above where he gives lakeblad plantago major, in West Gothland. [Dan. læge-urt medicinal plant: cf. Icel. læknis-gras a healing herb.] læcing, e; f. Blame, reproof; redargutio, Somner. [Cf. Chauc. Piers P. to lakke to blame, dispraise, speak ill of; Prompt. Parv. lakkyn vitupero, culpo; lacke or blame vituperium, p. 285, note 3, where this line from Lydgate, besides other instances, is given 'with lawde or lack liche as they have deserved': O. Frs. laking impugnatio; lakia impugnare.] læ-acute;cnan to tend :-- Læ-acute;cnende procurans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 72. v. lácnian. læ-acute;cnung. v. lácnung. læ-acute;cung, e; f. Healing, remedy. [O. E. Homl. hit beo mi lechunge hit beo mi bote, i. 187, 35: O. H. Ger. láhunka remedium.] v. sealf-læ-acute;cung, and cf. lácnung. læ-acute;d, Chart. Th. 166, 21. v. læ-acute;wed. læ-acute;d. v. un-læ-acute;d. LÆ-acute;DAN; p. de; pp. læ-acute;ded, læ-acute;d TO LEAD, conduct, take, carry, bring, bring forth, produce [the word translates the Latin verbs ducere, ferre with many of their compounds] :-- Ic naman Drihtnes herige and hine mid lofsange læ-acute;de swylce laudabo nomen Dei mei cum cantico, et magnificabo eum in laude, Ps. Th. 68, 31. Twegen gemacan ðú læ-acute;tst in tó ðam arce bina induces in arcam, Gen. 6, 19. Se wísa mon eall his líf læ-acute;t on gefeán [cf. orsorg líf læ-acute;daþ woruldmen wíse, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 80; Met. 7, 40] duces serenus ævum, Bt. 12; Fox. 36, 24, Se blinda gyf hé blindne læ-acute;t cæcus si cæco ducatum præstet, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 14. Lét, Dóm. L. 18, 294. Se ðe nimeþ &l-bar; læ-acute;deþ synne middangeardes qui tollit peccatum mundi, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 29. Gé cunnon hwæt se hláford is se ðisne here læ-acute;deþ, Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 11; Cri. 574. Man ða moldan nimeþ and men wíde geond eorþan læ-acute;daþ tó reliquium the earth is taken, and men carry it far and wide over the world as relics, Blickl. Homl. 127, 16. Hí hergiaþ and tó scipe læ-acute;daþ they harry and carry off the plunder to their ships, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 137. Hí Crist heriaþ and him lof læ-acute;daþ Crist they laud and to him bring praise, Hy. 7, 25; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 25. Ic wille ácwellan cynna gehwylc ðara ðe lyft and flód læ-acute;daþ and fédaþ I will destroy every kind that air and water produce and nourish, Cd. 65; Th. 78, 25; Gen. 1298. Wæstme tydraþ ealle ða on Libanes læ-acute;daþ [MS. læ-acute;deþ] on beorge cwice cederbeámas ða ðú sylfa gesettest cedri Libani quas plantasti, Ps. Th. 103, 16. Ða men mon læ-acute;dde tó Winteceastre tó ðæm cynge the men were brought to Winchester to the king, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 10. Se deófol hire genam and læ-acute;dde hine on swíðe heáhne munt assumpsit eum diabolus in montem excelsum valde, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 8: Blickl, Homl. 27, 16. Ðá cwæþ hé tó ðam engle ðe hine læ-acute;dde then said he to the angel that conducted him, 43, 32. Eal ðæt folc hine læ-acute;dde mid gefeán, 249, 21. Ecgbryht læ-acute;dde fierd wið Norþanhymbre Egbert led a force against the Northumbrians, Chr. 827; Erl. 64, 7. Hé wæs ofslegen mid ealle ðý weorude ðe hé læ-acute;dde, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 34. Hé onbeád ðæt hé of Róme cóme and ðæt betste æ-acute;rende læ-acute;dde mandavit se venisse de Roma ac nuncium ferre optimum, 1, 25; S. 486, 26. Hé ancorlíf læ-acute;dde vitam solitariam duxerat, 4, 27; S. 603, 28. Hé læ-acute;dde eduxit, Blickl. Gl. Hé hine læ-acute;dde forþ tó ðon cafortúne ðæs húses. Blickl. Homl. 219, 20. Læ-acute;de mon hider tó ús sumne untrumne mon. Ðá læ-acute;dde mon forþ sumne blindne mon of Angelcynne. Wæs hé æ-acute;rest læ-acute;ded tó Brytta biscopum adducatur aliquis æger ... Allatus est quidam de genere Anglorum, oculorum lute privatus; qui oblatus Brittonum sacerdotibus, Bd, 2, 2; S. 502, 21-5. Ðá Abraham æ-acute;hte læ-acute;dde of Egypta éðelmearce, Cd. 90; Th. 112, 20; Gen. 1873. Hé hét smiðian áne lytle róde ða hé lvdde on his swíðran he ordered a little cross to be forged, that he laid upon his right hand, Homl. Th. ii. 304, 16. His ðegnas læ-acute;ddon him tó ðone eosol his disciples brought the ass to him, Blickl. Homl. 71, 6. On hæftnéd læ-acute;ddon led into captivity, 79, 22. Ða fíf cyningas mit húde læ-acute;ddan (predati sunt) Loth gebundenne, Prud. 2 a. Mé læ-acute;ddon me deduxerunt, Ps. Spl. 42, 3. Ða ilcan ðe æ-acute;r landgemæ-acute;re læ-acute;ddon the same that before had marked the boundaries of the land, Chart. Th. 376, 19. Hettend læ-acute;ddon út mid æ-acute;htum abrahames mæ-acute;g of Sodoma byrig, Cd. 94; Th. 121, 17; Gen. 2011. Ne læ-acute;d ðú ús in costunge lead us not into temptation, Hy. 6, 27; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 27, Læ-acute;d út mid ðé educ tecum, Gen. 8, 17. Ðá cwæþ hé tó his geréfan læ-acute;de in ðás menn and gearwa úre þénunga præcepit dispensatori domus suæ dicen: Introduc viros domum, et instrue convivium, 43, 16. Ðá cwæþ hé læ-acute;de hig tó mé adduc, inquit, eos ad me, 48, 9. Læ-acute;daþ hig forþ and forbearnaþ hig producite eam ut comburatur, 38, 24. Fare gé tó eówrum húse and læ-acute;de eówerne gingstan bróðor tó mé vos abite in domos vestras et fratrem vestrum minimum ad me adducite, 42, 20. Gáþ and læ-acute;daþ út ðæt wíf producite eam, Jos. 6, 22. Læ-acute;de seó eorþe forþ cuce nítenu producat terra animam viventem, Gen. 1, 24. Læ-acute;dæ þrounc tollat crucem, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 34. Hé his ða menniscan gecynd on heofenas læ-acute;don wolde he would take his human nature into heaven, Blickl. Homl. 127, 24. Hé hét his líchoman up ádón and læ-acute;don tó Wintonceastre translatus in Ventam civitatem, Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 24: Blickl. Homl. 193, 10. Hé forðon cóme ðæt hé sceolde mete læ-acute;dan propter victum adferendum, Bd, 4, 22; S. 591, 8. Hí hæfdon æ-acute;rend ðe hí him læ-acute;dan sceolden haberent aliquid legationis quod deberent ad illum perferre, 5, 10; S. 624, 22. Ne dorste siððn nán Scotta cininga læ-acute;dan here on ðás þeóda, Chr. 603; Erl. 21, 16. Sceal ic læ-acute;dan ðínne sunu eft tó ðam lande ðe ðú of férdest? Beó wær æt ðam ðæt ðú næ-acute;fre mínne sunu ðyder ne læ-acute;de numquid reducere debeo frilium tuum ad locum, de quo egressus es? Cave, ne quando reducas filium meum illuc, Gen. 24, 4-5. Wíf læ-acute;dan to take a wife, Lchdm. iii. 190, 5: 212, 8. Þuhte mé ðæt ic gesáwe treów on lyft læ-acute;dan methought that I, saw a tree borne aloft, Rood Kmbl. 9; Kr. 5. Wudu mót him weaxan tánum læ-acute;dan wood may grow, be productive of twigs, Exon. 119 b; Th. 458, 23; Hy. Grn. ii. 285, 105. Ecbyrht munuclíf wæs læ-acute;dende on Hibernia, Bd. 3, 27 tit,; S. 558, 8. Hé wæs eft swá æ-acute;r lof læ-acute;dende he was again as before bringing forth praise, Andr. Kmbl. 2952; An. 1479. Se ána ealra heáma up læ-acute;dendra it alone of all trees that bear on high their branches, Exon. 58 b; Th. 209, 30; Ph. 178. Sagaþ Matheus ðætte se Hæ-acute;lend wæ-acute;re læ-acute;ded on wésten, Blickl. Homl. 27, 4. Ðá wæs geond ða werþeóde wíde læ-acute;ded mæ-acute;re morgenspel then was a mighty report carried far and wide among the people, Elen. Kmbl. 1935; El. 969. Feorran læ-acute;ded brought from far, Exon. 107 b; Th. 411, 2; Rä 29, 6. Ðæt wæs læ-acute;d æt Licitfelda that [the exculpation from the charge] was produced at Lichfield, Chart. Th. 373, 34. Tó ðam écan setle ðæs heofonlícan ríces læ-acute;ded wæs ad æternam regni cælestis sedem translatus est, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 11. Forðon of Breotone nædran on scipum læ-acute;dde wæ-acute;ron nam de Brittania adlati serpentes, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 34. [Laym. læden to lead, take: Orm. ledenn &yogh;uw to conduct yourselves: A. R. lede lif: Gen. and Ex. leden song to sing: O. Sax. lédian to lead, bring, bear: O. L. Ger. lédian, leidan ducere, deducere: O. Frs. léda to lead, conduct: Icel. leiða: O. H. Ger. leitan: Ger. leiten.] v. lád, III. á-, an-, for-, ge-, in-. on-, óþ-, út-, wið-læ-acute;dan. læ-acute;dan, to excuse. v. læ-acute;dend. Læ-acute;den, es; n. I. Latin, the Latin tongue :-- Is ðæt Léden on smeáunge gewrita eallum ðám óðrum gemæ-acute;ne quæ [i.e. lingua Latinorum] meditatione scripturarum cæteris omnibus est facta communis, Bd. 1, 1; S, 474, 4. Swá gelæ-acute;red ðæt hé Grécisc gereord of miclum dæ-acute;le cúþe and Léden him wæs swá cúþ swá swá Englisc in tantum institutus, ut Græcam linguam non parva ex parte, Latinam non minus quam Anglorum noverit, 5, 20; S. 641, 34. Wé ne durron ná máre áwrítan on Englisc ðonne ðæt Léden hæfþ, ne ða endebirdnisse áwendan búton ðam ánum ðæt ðæt Léden and ðæt Englisc nabbaþ ná áne wísan on ðære spræ-acute;ce fadunge [fandunge, Thw.]. Æ-acute;fre se ðe áwent of Lédene on Englisc, æ-acute;fre hé sceal gefadian hit swá ðæt ðæt Englisc hæbbe his ágene wísan, elles hit biþ swíðe gedwolsum tó ræ-acute;denne ðam ðe ðæ-acute;s Lédenes wísan ne can, Ælfc. Gen. Thw, 4, 5-11. Hé Grécisc geleornode mid Lédene Græcam cum Latina didicit linguam, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 16. Of Læ-acute;dene on Englisc áreccean to translate from Latin into English, Past. pref; Swt. 3, 15. Of Læ-acute;dene tó Engliscum spelle gewendan, Bt. pref; Fox viii, 9. Glossa is ðonne man glésþ ða earfoþan word mid eáðran lédene faustus is on ódrum lédene beatus ðæt is eádig fatuus is on óðrum lédene stultus ðæt is stunt a gloss is when the difficult words are explained with easier Latin; another Latin word for faustus is beatus i.e. happy; another Latin word for fatuus is stultus i.e. foolish, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 51, 43-4. Ða bóc ðe is genemned on Læ-acute;den Pastoralis, and on Englisc Hierdebóc, Past. pref.; Swt. 7, 19. Hér is geleáfa læ-acute;wedum mannum ðe ðæt léden ne cunnon, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 2. Gitrahtad on læ-acute;den [Lind. in Latin] interprætatum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 41. On læ-acute;den [Lind. læ-acute;ddin] latine, Jn, Skt. Rush. 19, 20. Didymus, geminus in lætin, Lind. 20, 24, margin. Hí beóþ oft óðres cynnes on léden, and óðres cynnes on englisc; wé cweþaþ on léden hic liber, and on englisc ðeós bóc, Ælfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 37-40. On léden latine and latialiter, 38; Som. 41, 32. Gelæ-acute;rede on léden and on grécisc, Homl. Skt. 2, 44: Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 11. Sum mæssepreóst cúðe be dæ-acute;le Lýden understandan a certain mass-priest could understand Latin partially, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. p. 1, 20. [Cf. Icel. Látína; f.] II. any tongue, speech, language :-- Spasmus ðæt ys on úre leódene hneccan sár σπασμ&omicron-tonos;s, that is in our language, a pain at the back of the neck, Lchdm. iii. 110, 1. Mara ðæt ys on úre lýden biternys, Ex. 15, 23. Ealle hig sprecaþ án lýden est unum labium omnibus, Gen. 11, 6. [Laym. cerno an Englisc leoden, ich iseo, 29677: Marh. þe moneþ ðat on ure ledene is ald englisch esterlið inempnet, 23, 6: A. R. on ebreuwische ledene, 136, 24; on englische leodene, 170, 9: Piers P. I leve his ledne be in owre lordes ere lyke a pyes chiteryng, 12, 253: Chauc. every thing that any foul may in his ledene seyn, F. 435 [see Skeat's note in the Clarendon Press edition]. For the extended use of forms in Romance from latinus cf. the passage, given in that note, of Dante's Canzone beginning 'Fresca rosa novella,' 'Cantino gli augelli ciascuno in suo latino;' Parad. iii. 63 si che 'l raffigurar m'é piu latino [clear]; Convito bk. 2, c. 3 a piu latinamente veder la sentenza. In Old Spanish ladino is explained 'el que sabe otra lengua o lenguas ademas de la suya.' Is it possible that in the case of English the forms geþeóde, þeód may have had some influence in giving currency to lýden in the general sense of language, by suggesting a connection of this latter form with leód?]
LÆ-acute;DEN - LÆ-acute;LIAN
Læ-acute;den; adj. Latin :-- Léden latinus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 32. Ealle naman lédenre spræ-acute;ce [lédenspræ-acute;ce, MS. O.] ðe on a geendiaþ all latin nouns that end in a, 7; Som. 6, 55. Ða gemetu gebyriaþ tó lédenum leóðcræfte metres belong to latin poetry, 50; Som. 51, 66. On lédenum gereorde, Homl. Skt. 6, 367. Lédene láreówas maciaþ on sumum namum accusativum on im, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 14, 32. Stafum créciscum and læ-acute;denum [latinum, Lind.] litteris græcis et latinis, Lk. Skt. Rush. 23, 38. See the compounds of which Læ-acute;den forms the first part. Læ-acute;den-bóc; f. A Latin book :-- Nán man næfþ lédenbóca angit be fullon búton hé ðone cræft cunne no man perfectly understands Latin books, unless he know that art [grammar], Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 50, 65. Áwriten on lédenbócum written down in Latin books, Homl. Skt. p. 4, 48. Ða ealdan læ-acute;ces gesetton on lédonbócum, Lchdm. iii. 152, 1. læ-acute;dend, es; m. One who leads or brings :-- Se wæs æ-acute; bringend, lára læ-acute;dend, Exon. 10 a; Th. 9, 27; Cri. 141. læ-acute;dend, es; m. One who excuses :-- Ne hyld ðú míne heortan ðæt ic læ-acute;dend wese láðra firena ut non declines cor meum ad excusandas excusationes in peccatis, Ps. Th. 140, 5. Cf. ládian. Læ-acute;den-gereord, -gereorde, es; n. Latin, the Latin language :-- Of læ-acute;dengereorde on englisc, Lchdm. iii. 440, 27. Læ-acute;den-geþeóde, es; n. The Latin language :-- Læ-acute;re mon furður on Læ-acute;dengeþióde ða ðe mon furðor læ-acute;ran wille ... Ðá ic ða gemunde hú sió lár Læ-acute;dengeþiódes áfeallen wæs giond Angelcynn let those to whom it is desired to give further instruction, be instructed in Latin ... When I remembered how the teaching of Latin was decayed throughout England, Past. Pref; Swt. 7, 13-17. Læ-acute;denisc; adj. Latin :-- On Lédenisc gereorde ge on Grécisc, Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 33. On Lédennisc, 4, 2; S. 565, 28: 5, 8; S. 622, 1. On læ-acute;ddin &l-bar; læ-acute;dinisc latine, Jn. Skt. Kmbl. 19, 20. [Cf. O. H. Ger. in latinisgon latine.] Læ-acute;den-nama, an; m. A Latin noun :-- Gif ðú nást sumne lédennaman [læ-acute;den- MS. H] hwylces cynnes hé sý if you do not know some Latin noun, of what gender it is, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 51, 35. Læ-acute;den-spræ-acute;c, e; f. The Latin speech or language :-- Ealle naman lédenspræ-acute;ce [also lédenre spræ-acute;ce] all Latin nouns, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 55. On lédenspræ-acute;ce, 2; Som. 2, 47. Hálige láreówas hit áwriton on lédenspræ-acute;ce, Homl. Skt. p. 6, 51. Se cræft geopenaþ lédenspræ-acute;ce [MS. H. læ-acute;den-] Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 50, 65. Læ-acute;den-stæf, es; m. A Latin letter :-- Hit wæs áwriten grécisceon and lédenstafon erat scribtum græce et latine, Jn. Skt. 19, 20. [Cf. Icel. Látínu-stafr.] Læ-acute;den-ware; pl. The Latins, the Romans :-- Læ-acute;denware wendon hié ealla on hiora ágen geþeóde the Romans turned them all into their own language, Past. Pref; Swt. 6, 3. On Lédenwara gereorde lingua Latinorum, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 4. Sui næfþ næ-acute;nne nominativum náðer ne mid Græ-acute;cúm ne mid Lédenwarum, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 18, 5. Firgilius wæs mid Læ-acute;denwarum sélest amongst the Romans Virgil was best, Bt. 41, 1; Fox 244, 5. Læ-acute;den-word, es; n. A Latin word :-- Ðás word ne beóþ ná lédenword gif se r byþ áweg gedón, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 54. læ-acute;dere, es; m. A leader, guide, Cant. Moys. [?], Lye. [Piers P. leder: O. Frs. folk-lédera: O. H. Ger. leitari dux.] læ-acute;d-ness, e; f. A bringing forth, production :-- On ðæs tuddres læ-acute;dnysse in prolis prolatione, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 21 note. v. forþ-læ-acute;dness. læ-acute;d-teów. v. lád-teów. læ-acute;f. v. láf, leáf. læ-acute;fan; p. de. I. to leave :-- Ic læ-acute;fe eów sibbe percent relinquo vobis, Jn. Skt. 14, 27. Ic léfe lego, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 66. Gif hwæs bróðor deád biþ and læ-acute;fþ his wíf si cujus frater mortuus fuerit et dimiserit uxorem, Mk. Skt. 12, 19. Hig ne læ-acute;faþ on ðé stán ofer stáne non relinquent in te lapidem super lapidem, Lk. Skt. 19, 44. Se forma læ-acute;fde his bróðer his wíf primus reliquit uxorem suam fratri suo, Mt Kmbl. 22, 25. Ða men ðe hé beæftan him læ-acute;fde æ-acute;r those men that before he had left behind him, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 13. Hié hegeáton welan and ús læ-acute;fdon they got wealth and left it us, Past. pref; Swt. 5, 15. Swá hit his yldran begeáton and létan and læ-acute;fdon ðam tó gewealde ðe hý wel úðan, L. O. 14; Th. i. 184, 3. Ðínum mágum læ-acute;f folc and ríce leave to thy kinsmen people and power. Beo. Th. 2361; B. 1178. Ðonne him forþsíð gebyrige gýme his hláford ðæs hé læ-acute;fe when his death happens, let his lord take charge of what he leaves, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 28: 5; Th. i. 436, 9. Ne biþ læ-acute;fed stán uppan stáne, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 2. Án byþ genumen and óðer byþ læ-acute;fed, 24, 41. Heora landáre ðe him læ-acute;fed wæs their landed property that was left them, Homl. Skt. 4, 82. Ná læ-acute;fedum sæ-acute;de non relicto semine, Mk. Skt. 12, 20. Ðæt ða bán áne beón læ-acute;fed so that the bones only are left, L. Med. ex Quad. 3, 11; Lchdm. i. 340, 26. II. to remain, be left remaining :-- Gif hwæt læ-acute;fde if anything remained, Homl. Th. ii. 40, 14. Hia læ-acute;fdun superaverunt, Jn. Skt. Rush. 6, 12. [Goth. bi-laibjan to remain: O Sax. farle&b-bar;ian to remain; lé&b-bar;ón to be left: O. Frs. léva to leave: Icel. leifa to leave: O. H. Ger. leibjan relinquere: leibén to remain.] DER. be-, ge-, ofer-læ-acute;fan. læ-acute;fan to allow. v. lífan. læfel, es; m. A cup, vessel, bowl :-- Læfel sciffus, Wrt. Voc. 85, 66. Lævel, 25, 18. Lævil manile, 290, 69. Læuel aquemanile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 14. Label aquemale, l00, 60. Lebil manile, 113, 43. Lebl triplia, 122, 62. Se læfyl ðe gé forstæ-acute;lon wæs mínum hláforde swíðe dýre scyphus, quem furati estis, ipse est, in quo bibit dominus meus, Gen. 44, 5. Æ-acute;ren fæt, læfel oððe céc, Lchdm. iii. 292, 9. Of ðæm hlæfle, Chart. Th. 439, 30. Ðonne gesealde Aðelwold biscop his cynehláforde ánne sylfrenne lefel on fíf pundum dedit autem Athelwoldus episcopus regi quoddam vas argenteum quinque, libras appendens, 236, 11. Nym mínne sylfrenan læfyl scyphum meum argenteum, Gen. 44, 2. viii læflas eight cups, Chart. Th. 429, 36. [Laym. water me brohte mid guldene læflen: O. L. Ger. lavil pelvis: O. H. Ger. label, lapel, labium, concha, pelvis, Grff. ii. 78-9.] læ-acute;fend, es; m. One who misleads [a traitor, = læ-acute;wend?]; seductor, Ælfc. Gl. 85; Som. 73, 110; Wrt. Voc. 49, 17. læfer, e; f. I. a rush :-- Læfer pirus [l. papyrus], gladiolus, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 15; Wrt. Voc. 33, 15: scirpio, Wrt. Voc. 69, 9: scirpia, 289, 44. Lebr scirpea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 81. Eórisc, leber scirpea, 120, 17. Genim læfre neoðowearde take the lower part of a bulrush, Lchdm. i. 382, 21. II. a thin plate of metal :-- Gylden læfr bractea, Ælfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 111; Wrt. Voc. 38, 34. Xerxes beworhte ða bígelsas mid gyldenum læfrum Xerxes wrought over the arches of the roof with golden plates, Homl. Th. ii. 498, 3. Mid læfrum liscis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 9. [See E. D. S. Plant Names s. v. levers: Grff ii. 80 leber scirpus, herba rotunda.] læfer-bedd, es; n. A bed of rushes :-- Læferbed pirorium [v. læfer], Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 14; Wrt. Voc. 33, 14. [Cf. liver-ground the place where the plant grows, E. D. S. Plant Names s. v. levers.] -læg. v. or-læg. læ-acute;l, lél, e; f. I. a pliant twig, withe, whip, switch :-- Læ-acute;l vimen, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 13; Wrt. Voc. 33, 12: vibex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 4: 96, 35. Læ-acute;la mastigias [mastigia flagrum, flagellum, virga, Ducange], 55, 25. Lélan vibice, 123, 68. II. a weal, mark left on the flesh by a stroke from a rod, stripe, mark, bruise, swelling :-- Sylle wunde wið wunde læ-acute;l wið læ-acute;le reddat vulnus pro vulnere, livorem pro livore, Ex. 21, 25: L. Ælfc. 19; Th. i. 48, 22. Ne sý him blódig wund líces læ-acute;la ac gé hine gesundne ásettaþ ðæ-acute;r gé hine genóman let there be no bloody wound on him, no stripes on his body, but do you put him down sound, where you took him, Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 34; Gú. 671. Léla livor, Kent. Gl. 763. Læ-acute;la nevorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 50. Wið láðum læ-acute;lum and wommum ad perniones, L. Med. ex Quad. 2, 20; Lchdm. i. 338, 15. Wð ðæt man læ-acute;la and óðre sár of líchaman gedó in order that weals and other sores may be removed from the body, Herb. 102, 2; Lchdm. i. 216, 21. Wið yfele læ-acute;la o&iota-tonos;δ&eta-tonos;ματα, 153, 4; Lchdm. i. 280, 1. Ðá eode se mæssepreóst tó ðam bysceope and hym eówde ða læ-acute;la ðæra swyngellan ðe hé from dryhtne onféng then the priest went to the bishop and shewed him the marks of the scourging that he had received from the Lord, Shrn. 98, 18. [(?) Scot. leill a single stitch in marking on a sampler.] v. læ-acute;lan, læ-acute;lian; and cf. [for the double use] walu. læ-acute;lan to become black and blue with blows, to be bruised :-- Geseoh nú seolfes swæðe swá ðín swát ágeát blódige stíge líc læ-acute;lan see now thy track, where thy blood hath poured forth, a bloody path, see thy body bruised, Andr. Kmbl. 2884; An. 1445. Kemble and Grimm read líclæ-acute;lan spots [of blood] on the body, but cf. læ-acute;lian. læ-acute;lian to become black and blue; livescere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50 41.
LAEMBIS LIEG - LÆPPA
laembis lieg. v. lendis lieg. læ-acute;men; adj. Made of clay, earthen :-- Læ-acute;men fæt lagena, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 93; Wrt. Voc. 25, 33. Lémen fet vas fictile, Kent. Gl. 1001. Læ-acute;men crocca testa, Ps. Th. 21, 13. Læ-acute;men fæt a vessel of earth, Exon. 74 a; Th. 277, 2; Jul. 574 : L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 15. Læ-acute;mene fatu fictilia vel samia; reádde læ-acute;mene fatu aretina [MS. alsierina], Ælfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 94, 95; Wrt. Voc. 41, 46, 47. Læ-acute;mene fatu beóþ on ofne áfandode, Homl. Th. i. 554, 33. Leomo læ-acute;mena limbs of clay, Exon. 8 a; Th. 2, 6; Cri. 15. Læ-acute;mina fictilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 35. [O. H. Ger. leimin fictilis, luteus.] læ-acute;n, lán [v. under læ-acute;n-land], e; f. I. a loan, grant, gift :-- Læ-acute;n commodum, Ælfc. Gl, 14; Som. 58, 5; Wrt. Voc. 21, 1. Læ-acute;n commodum, lucrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 1 : depositum i. e. commendatum, 139, 1. Borg vel læ-acute;n fenus i. e. lucrum, usura, 148, 24. Tó hwíle læ-acute;n momentum, Ælfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 47; Wrt. Voc. 21, 36. Ðæt hridder tóbærst on ðære læ-acute;ne. Seó fóstormódor weóp for ðære áwyrdan læ-acute;ne the sieve broke in two during the loan. The foster-mother wept for the injured loan, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 16. Sum man sceolde ágyldan healf pund and wæs ðearle geswenct for ðære læ-acute;ne a certain man had to pay back half a pound, and was exceedingly harassed on account of the loan, 176, 35. Hé tó ðære læ-acute;ne fácn ne wiste he knew of no ill-design in the loan [of arms], L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 7. Se ðe æt his néhstan hwæt tó læ-acute;ne ábit qui a proximo suo quidquid mutuo postulaverit, Ex. 22, 14. Ðé biddaþ manega þeóda ðínes þinges tó læ-acute;ne and ðú ne bitst nánne fænerabis multis gentibus, et ipse a nullo fænus accipiens, Deut. 28, 12. Tó læ-acute;ne syllan mutuum dare, 15, 8. Tó læ-acute;ne beón to be lent, Past. pref; Swt. 9, 7. Læ-acute;ne syllaþ mutuum date, Lk. Skt. 6, 35. Ðá meahte heó wíde geseón þurh ðæs láðan læ-acute;n then could she widely see through the fiend's gift, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 3; Gen. 601. Læ-acute;n Godes, ælmihtiges gife, 32; Th. 43, 18; Gen. 692. Ðeáh hé him nánra óðerra læ-acute;na [but Cott. MS. leana] ne wéne though he expect no other benefits, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 1. II. [in connection with land] a grant that may be recalled, lease, fee, fief :-- Landes læ-acute;n precarium, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 6; Wrt. Voc. 21, 2. Mon gerehte ðæt yrfe cinge forðon hé wæs cinges mon and Ordláf féng tó his londe forðon hit wæs his læ-acute;n ðæt hé onsæ-acute;te hé ne meahte ná his forwyrcan the property went to the king because he [Helmstan] was the king's man; and Ordlaf took the land, for the land that he [Helmstan] occupied was held in fee from Ordlaf, so he [Helmstan] could not forfeit it, Chart. Th. 173, 4. v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. lix. Ðá ofer&b-bar;ád Ælféh his bróðor and féng tó his læ-acute;ne [cf. geúðe hé him &c. 9-12] then Ælfeh survived his brother, and resumed the lands he had granted to him; mortuo Ælfrico Ælfegus statim omnia præstita sua, quæ fratri suo viventi præstiterat [resumpsit], 272, 13, 21. Æ-acute;lcne man lyst siððan hé æ-acute;nig cotlýf on his hláfordes læ-acute;ne getimbred hæfþ ðæt hé hine móte hwílum ðar on gerestan and his on gehwilce wísan tó ðære læ-acute;nan [is this a form læ-acute;ne, an; f. = læ-acute;n, or can it be the adj. læ-acute;ne transitory, as the opposite of which æ-acute;ce occurs afterwards, with the noun that it qualifies omitted?] tilian óþ ðone fyrst ðe hé bócland and æ-acute;ce yrfe geearnige every man, after he has built any cottage on land granted him by his lord, desires that he may rest himself therein at times, and in some fashion provide for himself from the grant [?], until the time that he has gained a freehold and a perpetual possession, Shrn. 164, 2-8. Æþelwald and Alhmund his sunu hit woldon habban on his læ-acute;ne and hína Ethelwald and his son Alhmund would hold it [certain land] of him [the bishop] and of the convent in fee, Chart. Th. 140, 32. Denewulf bisceop and ða hýwan on Wintanceastre ænlæ-acute;naþ Ælfréde his deg xl hída landes æt Alresforda æfter ðære læ-acute;na ðe Túnbryht bisceop æ-acute;r álénde his yldran bishop Denewulf and the convent at Winchester lease to Alfred for his life xl hides of land at Alresford, according to the lease that Tunbryht granted before to his parents, 147, 29. [O. E. Hom. se riche lane as beoð þeos sustren, i. 257, 22 : A. R. Ayenb. lone what is lent : Piers P. lone, loone, lene. The double form of the word in later English may be partly owing to Scandinavian influence. Icelandic has both lén; n. a fief, fee, grant, and lán; n. (though an older feminine is indicated) a loan, fief. O. Frs. lén; n. a grant, fee, fief: O. H. Ger. léhan; n. fænus, beneficium, usura, præstatio : Ger. lehen; n. fief, fee.] v. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 310. læ-acute;nan ; p. de To lend, grant, lease :-- Læ-acute;nþ commodat, Ps. Spl. 36, 27 : 111, 5 : Blickl. Gl. Lénþ fenerator, Kent. Gl. 699. Gif gé læ-acute;naþ ðám ðe gé eft æt onfóþ hwilc þanc is eów sóþlice synfulle synfullum læ-acute;naþ si mutuum dederitis his a quibus speratis accipere quæ gratia est vobis? nam et peccatores peccatoribus fænerantur, Lk. Skt. 6, 34. Hig læ-acute;naþ eów and gé ne læ-acute;naþ him ipse fænerabit tibi et tu non fænerabis ei, Deut. 28, 44. Ðæt hé hæbbe ðæt land æt Ludintúne iii. geár for ðám þreóm pundum ðe hé læ-acute;nde, Chart. Th. 434, 33. Læ-acute;ne mé þrý hláfas commoda mihi tres panes, Lk. Skt. 11, 5. Læ-acute;ne mé ða bóc tó ræ-acute;denne commoda mihi librum ad legendum, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 20. Ne læ-acute;ne ðínum bréðer nán þing tó híre non fænerabis fratri tuo ad usuram pecuniam, Deut. 23, 19. Ys forboden ðæt hé his feoh tó nánum unrihtum gafole ne læ-acute;ne prohibitum est, pecuniam suam ullo injusto fænore mutuam dare, L. Ecg. P. ii. 30; Th. ii. 194, 16. Ymb ðæt land ðæ ðú mæ-acute; firmdig tó wæ-acute;ræ ðæt ic dæ-acute; endæ de terra illa, de qua egisti apud me, ut ego eam tibi commodarem, Chart. Th. 162, 25. Him drihten mihte spéde læ-acute;nan the Lord could grant him success, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 8; Gen. 2059. Hlæ-acute;nan mutuare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 10. [Laym. lenen to grant :-- þis lond he hire lende, 228 : Orm. lenen : Chauc. lene : Prompt. Parv. leendyn presto, fenero : O. Fris. léna to lend grant : Icel. léna to grant; lána to lend : O. H. Ger. léhanon mutuari : Ger. lehnen.] DER. á-, be-, ge-, on-læ-acute;nan. læ-acute;n-dagas; pl. m. The days granted to a man in which to live, the time during which a man lives :-- Sceolde læ-acute;ndaga [MS. þend daga] æþeling ende gebídan worulde lífes the end of the days that had been granted, of life in this world, was to come upon the prince, Beo. Th. 4672; B. 2341. Swá sceal æ-acute;ghwylc mon álæ-acute;tan læ-acute;ndagas, 5175; B. 2591. Cf. læ-acute;ne. lænding. v. lending. læ-acute;ne, an; f. = [?] læ-acute;n, Shrn. 164, 6. v. læ-acute;n II. læ-acute;ne; adj. Granted as a læ-acute;n [q. v.], granted for a time only, not permanent, transitory, temporary, frail [generally used as an epithet of things of this world when they are contrasted with those of the next] :-- Ac ic wolde witan hweðer ðé þuhte be ðam ðe ðú hæfst hweðer hyt wére ðe læ-acute;ne ðe æ-acute;ce but I would know whether you thought of what you have, that it was temporary or eternal, Shrn. 176, 29. Hér biþ feoh læ-acute;ne hér biþ freónd læ-acute;ne hér biþ mon læ-acute;ne in this world shall not wealth endure, or friend, or man, Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 32; Wand. 108 : Elen. Kmbl. 2539; El. 1272. Ðis læ-acute;ne líf ðe wé lifiaþ on this transitory life in which we live, Ps. Th. 62, 3. Ðis deáde líf, læ-acute;ne on londe, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 32; Seef. 66. Ðeós læ-acute;ne gesceaft [the world], 20 a; Th. 52, 34; Cri. 843. Ðis is læ-acute;ne dreám [the present life], Cd. 169; Th. 211, 25; Exod. 531. Læ-acute;nes landes bryce fructus, Wrt. Voc, ii. 39, 31. Læ-acute;nan lífes leahtras, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 16; Ph. 456 : Cd. 156; Th. 194, 29; Exod. 268. Ende him on becom ðisses læ-acute;nan lífes there came upon him an end of this life which is but for a moment, Blickl. Homl. 113, 8. Ne biddan wé úrne Drihten ðyses læ-acute;nan welan, ne ðyssa eorþlícra geofa ðe hrædlíce from monnum gewítaþ, 20, 11. Se dæg wæs fruma ðyses læ-acute;nan leóhtes, and hé biþ fruma ðæs écan æfterfylgendan, 133, 10. Má dereþ monna gehwylcum módes unþeáw ðonne mettrymnes læ-acute;nes líchoman, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 225; Met. 26, 119. Eádgár ðis wáce forlét líf ðis læ-acute;ne, Chr. 975; Erl. 124, 32. Suelce hé cwæ-acute;de ic eów onlæ-acute;ne ðás gewítendan and ic eów geselle ða þurwuniendan. Gif ðonne ðæs monnes mód and his lufu biþ behleápen eallunga on ða læ-acute;nan sibbe ðonne ne mæg hé næ-acute;fre becuman tó ðære ðe him geseald is relinquo scilicet transitoriam, do mansuram. Si ergo in ea cor, quæ relicta est, figitur, nunquam ad illam quæ danda est, pervenitur, Past. 46, 5; Swt. 350, 12-16. Monnes lífdagas læ-acute;ne syndan, Ps. Th. 102, 24. Æ-acute;ghwilc þing ðe on ðís andweardan lífe lícaþ læ-acute;nu sindon eorþlícu þing á fleóndu everything that pleases in this present life, transient are they, earthly things ever fleeting, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 58; Met. 21, 29. Sceoldon sécan dreám after deáþe, and ðás læ-acute;nan gestreón, ídle æ-acute;htwelan forhogodon, Apstls. Kmbl. 166; Ap. 83. Gylt gefremmaþ þurh líchaman léne geþohtas, Ps. C. 50, 15; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 15. [O. E. Homl. &yogh;if we forleosað þas lenan worldþing, i. 105, 30 : O. Sax. léhni (fehu, werold).] DER. un-læ-acute;ne. læ-acute;ne-, læ-acute;n-lic; adj. Transitory, transient, not enduring :-- Cwæþ se godspellere Martha and Maria getácniaþ ðis læ-acute;nelíce líf and ðis gewítendlíce, Blickl. Homl. 73, 9. Hér is seó læ-acute;nlíc winsumnes ac ðæ-acute;r is seó syngale nearones in this world is the delight that endures not, but in the next is the anxiety that continues for ever, L. E. I. pref; Th. ii. 394, 7. læ-acute;nend, es; m. A creditor, lender :-- Læ-acute;nend fenerator vel commodator vel creditor, redditor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 26. Twegen gafolgyldon wæ-acute;ron sumum læ-acute;nende duo debitores erant cuidam feneratori, Lk. Skt. 7, 41. læ-acute;nend-líc; adj. Transitory, transient :-- Uton geþencan hú læ-acute;nendlíc ðeós woruld ys, Wulfst. 136, 27. v. læ-acute;ne-líc. læ-acute;nere, es; m. A creditor, lender :-- Læ-acute;nere creditor, Ælfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 124; Wrt. Voc. 60, 29. [Ayenb. lenere : Wick. leenere : Prompt. Parv. lendare fenerator, creditor : O. Frs. léner : O. H. Ger. int-léhenari fænerator.] læ-acute;nian, Gen. 50, 15. v. leánian. læ-acute;n-land, es; n. Land let on lease, which was never out of the possession of the lessor :-- Ðonne is ðæs landes iii hída ðe Óswald arcebisceop bócaþ Eádríce his þegne swá swá hé hit æ-acute;r hæfde tó lánlande there are three hides of land that archbishop Oswald conveys by charter to the possession of Eadric his thane, such as before he held by lease, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 165, 5. Fíf hída ðe Óswald bócaþ Eádríce swá swá hé hit æ-acute;r hæfde tó læ-acute;nlande, 217, 20. Wé wrítaþ ðæt hé hæbbe hit swá rúm tó bóclande swá hé æ-acute;r hæfde tó læ-acute;nlonde, 258, 29. Eall ðæt yrfe ðæ ic hæbbe on læ-acute;nelendum, v. 333, 21. v. læ-acute;n; and see Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. lxii : Kemble's Saxons in England, i. c. xi. læ-acute;nung. v. feoh-læ-acute;nung. læpeldre a dish, platter :-- Læpeldre fæt paropsis vel catinus, Ælfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 89; Wrt. Voc. 25, 29. Se ðe bedypþ on disce mid mé his hláf on læpeldre qui intingit mecum manum in parapside [Mt. 26, 23], Homl. Th. ii. 244, 4. -læpped having laps or lobes :-- Fíf-læppedu, Lchdm. ii. 160, 12. læppa, an; m. A skirt [of a garment], lappet, lobe [of the ear &c.], lap [in dew-lap; cf. also lop-eared], a detached portion, a district :-- Læppa óððe ende ora, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 51, 30. Hý móstan ðam læppan friþ gebicgean ðe hý under cyngces hand oferhæfdon they might purchase peace for that district which, subject to the king, they ruled over, L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 13. On læppan his hrægles in oram vestimenti ejus, Ps. Spl. C. 132, 3. Hé genam his loðan æ-acute;nne læppan tó tácne ðæt hé his geweald áhte, Past. 3, 2; Swt. 36, 6. Hé forcearf his mentles æ-acute;nne læppan oram chlamydis ejus abscidit, 28, 6; Swt. 197, 21 : 199, 11, 17. Læppan vel fnado fimbria, Ælfc. Gl. 64; Som. 68, 128; Wrt. Voc. 40, 33. Lappan lacinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 51. Lifre læppan vel þearmas fibræ, 76; Som. 71, 110; Wrt. Voc. 45, 16. Hér sint tácn áheardodre lifre ge on ðám læppum and filmenum here are symptoms of a hardened liver both on the lobes and the membranes, L. M. 2, 21; Lchdm. ii. 204, 4. Sió lifer hæfþ fíf læppan, 2, 17; Lchdm. ii. 198, 1. [P. L. S. þe lappe of oure loverdes cloþ, 21, 29 : Laym. leyde uppe his lappe [1st MS. bærm], 30261 : Chauc. lappe : Piers P. he shal lese for hir loue a lappe of caritatis, 2, 35 : Prompt. Parv. lappe, skyrte gremium, p. 287 where see note : O. Frs. lappa : Dut. lap a remnant, patch : Dan. lap a patch : O. H. Ger. lappa lacinia : Ger. lapp.] DER. eár-, fræt-, lifer- læppa.
LÆ-acute;R - LÆS
læ-acute;r. v. lár. læ-acute;ran; p. de To teach, instruct, educate, to give religious teaching, to preach, to teach a particular tenet or dogma, to enjoin a rule, to exhort, admonish, advise, persuade, suggest :-- Ic læ-acute;re instruo, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Som. 32, 4: erudio, 30; Som. 34, 60. Ic tý oððe læ-acute;re imbuo, 28, 3; Som. 32, 46. Ic eów læ-acute;re Godes ege timorem Domini docebo vos, Ps. Th. 33, 11. Ánra manna gehwylcne ic myngie and læ-acute;re ðæt ánra gehwylc hine sylfne ongyte I admonish and exhort every man to understand himself, Blickl. Homl. 107, 11. Ic læ-acute;re persuadeo, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 107; Wrt. Voc. 54, 50. For ðon ic læ-acute;re ðæt ðæt tempel wé on fýre forbærnon unde suggero ut templa igni contradamus, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 33. Ne mæg ic ðæt dón ðæt ðú mé læ-acute;rest non hoc facere possum quod suggeris, 2, 12; S. 513, 24. Ðú læ-acute;rst ús tu doces nos, Jn. Skt. 9, 34. Paulus ðæt ilce læ-acute;reþ, Blickl. Homl. 175, 13. Lérþ erudit, Kent. Gl. 470. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt ... we enjoin that, L. Edg. C; Th. ii. 244-258. Gyf se déma ðiss geáxaþ wé læ-acute;raþ hyne and gedóþ eów sorhleáse si hoc auditum fuerit a præside, nos suadebimus ei et securos vos faciemus, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 14. Ic læ-acute;rde sibbe ymb manige þeóda; æ-acute;rest ic læ-acute;rde ðæt men lufodan hié him betweónan ... Fæderas ic læ-acute;rde ðæt hié heora bearnum ðone þeódscipe læ-acute;rdon Drihtnes egsan, Blickl. Homl. 185, 10-20. Se Hálga Gást hié æ-acute;ghwylc gód læ-acute;rde, 131, 30. Læ-acute;rde Paulinus Godes word prædicabat Paulinus verbum, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 18. Ðæt Agustinus Brytta biscopas læ-acute;rde and monade ut Augustinus Brittonum episcopos monuerit, 2, 2; S. 502, 2. Læ-acute;rde hine and manede ammonens, 2, 12; S. 514, 37: Blickl. Homl. 19, 36: Chr. 1042; Erl. 169, 16. Ðá læ-acute;rde se cásere hine ðæt hé forléte Cristes geleáfan the emperor advised him to leave the faith of Christ, Shrn. 83, 14. Ðá gewunode se cyning ðæt hé hine trymede and læ-acute;rde solebat eum hortari, Bd. 3. 22; S. 552, 10. Hí læ-acute;rde tó healdenne reogollíces lífes þeódscipe disciplinam vitæ regularis custodire docuit, S. 553, 10. Hé ful baldlíce beornas læ-acute;rde full boldly he exhorted the warriors, Byrht. Th. 140, 61; By. 311. Se wiðerméda wordum læ-acute;rde folc tó gefeohte, Andr. Kmbl. 2392; An. 1198. Leóde læ-acute;rde on lífes weg he brought people by his teaching into the way of life, 339; An. 170. Hé læ-acute;rde men geornlíce tó Godes geleáfan he urged men in his teaching to a belief in God, Shrn. 125, 8. Se bisceop hié læ-acute;rede ðæt hié sendon tó ðæm pápan the bishop advised them to send to the pope, Blickl. Homl. 205, 18. Scottas læ-acute;rdon geonge and ealde on reogollícne þeódscipe imbuebantur præceptoribus Scottis parvuli Anglorum, una cum majoribus, studiis et observatione disciplinæ regularis. Bd, 3, 3; S. 526, 9. Hí hí on metercræfte and oft tungolcræfte and on gramatisccræfte týdan and læ-acute;rdon, 4, 2; S. 565, 26. Hí him lífes weg bodedon and læ-acute;rdon verbum ei vitæ prædicarent, 1, 25; S. 487, 8. Ða ðe bododan and læ-acute;rdon qui dogmatizabant, 5, 19; S. 639, 34. Hí hí trymedon and læ-acute;rdon ðæt hí fæsten worhtan, 1, 12; S. 480, 31. Ðá cleopedon his þegnas him tó and hine bæ-acute;don and geornlíce læ-acute;rdon ðæt hé hine ofslóge cum eum viri sui ad feriendum Saul accenderent, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 197, 18. Mé bæ-acute;don and læ-acute;rdon Rómáne ðæt ic gewát heonon onweg, Blickl. Homl. 191, 13. Hine hys yldran tó woruldfolgaþe tyhton and læ-acute;rdon, 211, 28. Sume læ-acute;rdon ðæt hine mon onweg ácurfe quidam abscidendum esse dicebant, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 20. Læ-acute;r ús doce nos, Lk. Skt. 11, 1: Ps. Th. 118, 12. Ðú ðé læ-acute;r be ðon, Beo. Th. 3449; B. 1722. Læ-acute;raþ ðæt hig healdon ealle ða þing ðe ic eów bebeád, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 20. Læ-acute;re Pharao ut suggeras Pharaoni, Gen. 40, 14. Ða men ðe bearn habban læ-acute;ran hié ðám rihtne þeódscipe, Blickl. Homl. 109, 17. Heora scriftbéc tæ-acute;can and læ-acute;ran, 43, 8. Se mæg hine sylfne be ðare bysene læ-acute;ran he may teach himself by this example, 101, 6. Hé ongan læ-acute;ran tó healdenne ða þing, Bd. 4, 5; S. 571, 41. Lange sceal leornian se ðe læ-acute;ran sceal long must he learn who is to teach, L. Ælfc. P. 46; Th. ii. 384, 15: L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 8. Mid bróðorlíce lufan hí manigean and læ-acute;ran eis fraterna admonitione suadere, Bd. 2; 2; S. 502, 8. Wæs ic seald tó fédanne and tó læ-acute;ranne datus sum educandus, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 22. Cyningas and ríce men sendon heora dóhtor ðider [France] tó læ-acute;ranne filias suas erudiendas mittebant; 3, 8; S. 531, 18. Ðæt willsume weorc ðám þeódum godspell tó læ-acute;ranne desideratum evangelizandi gentibus opus, 5, 11; S. 625, 33. Godcunde láre tó læ-acute;ranne on Angelþeóde, 2, 2; S. 502, 10. Tó læ-acute;renne, Blickl. Homl, 233, 17. Læ-acute;rende and strangende hira heortan, 249, 17. Læ-acute;rendum Athamnano instante Adamnano, Bd. 5, 15; S. 635, 10. Cneohtas and geonge men týdde and læ-acute;rde wæ-acute;ron pueri erudirentur, 3, 18; S. 546, 1: Elen. Kmbl. 345: El. 173. [Orm. Laym. læren: A. R. learen, leren: Gen. and Ex. leren to learn: R. Glouc. lere to learn: Piers P. lere: Chauc. lere to learn: Prompt. Parv. leryn or techyn another doceo; leryn or receyue lore of anothere addisco: Goth. laisjan to teach: O. Sax., O. L. Ger. lérian: O. Frs. léra: Icel. læra to teach; but in modern usage to learn: Dan. lære to teach, learn: O. H. Ger. léran docere, instruere, monere, redarguere: Ger. lehren.] DER. á-, for-, ge-læ-acute;ran. -læ-acute;red. v. ge-, sam-, þurh-, un-læ-acute;red. lærest, least :-- Æt ðam lærestan wlitewamme iii scillingas and at ðam máran vi scill. for the smallest disfigurement of the face iii shillings, for the greater vi shillings, L. Ethb. 56; Th. i. 16, 15. As this seems to be the only instance in which this form occurs, Schmid suggests that r is wrongly written for s, but the O. Frs. lerest may justify the presence of the r. v. læssa. læ-acute;restre, an; f. A female teacher, an instructress, preceptress :-- Læ-acute;restre doctrix, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 64; Zup. 71, 8. Siððan clypode heó hire tó ða ylcan læ-acute;restran, Homl. Th. ii. 543, 8. [Cf. Wick. lerere: Prompt. Parv. lerare doctor, instructor: Goth. laisareis: O. H. Ger. lérari: Ger. lehrer; but the form to which these point, and which would be a masculine corresponding to læ-acute;restre, seems not to occur, the usual word being láreów.] læ-acute;r-gedéfe :-- Leorna láre læ-acute;r gedéfe wene ðec in wísdóm. Exon. 806; Th. 303, 31; Fä. 61. In this passage Ettmüller and Grein take læ-acute;rgedéfe as an adj. but læ-acute;r may well be, as Thorpe takes it, the imperat. of læ-acute;ran, which verb naturally accompanies leornian. öæ-acute;rig. A word of doubtful meaning occurring only twice :-- Bærst bordes læ-acute;rig, Byrht, Th. 140, 6; By. 284. Ne him bealubenne gebiden hæfdon ofer linde læ-acute;rig, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 29; Exod. 239. Grein suggests comparison with λαισ&eta-tonos;ïoν a buckler, target, and that the word like rand may mean the rim of the shield and also the body of the shield. Either rendering is admissible so far as the sense is concerned. læ-acute;ring, e; f. Instruction, teaching [see next two words and Icel. læring teaching, learning: O. H. Ger. lérunga institutio, doctrina.] læ-acute;ring-mæ-acute;den, es; n. A girl who is receiving instruction, a female pupil :-- Nim nú láreów and bryng ðínum læ-acute;rincgmæ-acute;dene take now, master, and bring them to thy pupil, Th. Ap. 20, 13. [Cf. Icel. læri-mær a female disciple.] læ-acute;ring-mann, es; m. A disciple; discipulus, R. Ben. 5, Lye. [Cf. Icel. læri-sveinn a disciple.] læ-acute;re; adj. Empty [see next word.] [O. and N. lere house: R. Glouc. was þis lond of Romaynes almest lere, 81, 1: O. Sax. lári: O. H. Ger. lári inanis: Ger. leer.] v. ge-læ-acute;r. læ-acute;r-ness, e: f. Emptiness :-- Se cymþ of tó micelre læ-acute;rnesse it [hiccup] comes of too much emptiness, L. M. 1, 18; Lchdm. ii. 60, 20. læ-acute;s, we, e; f. A pasture, leasow [still found in local names] :-- Læ-acute;s pascua; gemæ-acute;ne læ-acute;s compascuus ager, Ælfc. Gl. 96; Som. 76, 44, 47; Wrt. Voc. 53, 51, 54. Se wudu and seó læ-acute;s is gemæ-acute;ne tó ðám án and twentigum hídum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 319, 28. Sceáp læ-acute;swe ðínre oves pascuæ tuæ, Ps. Spl. 73, 1: 78, 14: 94, 7: 99, 4: 22, 1. Hit is gescræpe on læ-acute;swe sceápa and neáta alendis apta pecoribus ac jumentis, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 14. Ic wylle hí healdan on genihtsumere læ-acute;se I will keep them in an abundant pasture, Homl. Th. i. 242, 15. On gemæ-acute;nre læ-acute;se, L. Edg. 5, 8; Th. i. 274, 26: 9; Th. i. 276, 1: L. R. S. 12; Th. i. 438, 14. Ic drífe sceáp míne tó heora leáse mino oves meas ad pascua ... Ic læ-acute;de hig tó læ-acute;se ego duco eos [boves] ad pascua, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 13, 27. Ne land ne læ-acute;sse [læ-acute;swe? MS. H. læ-acute;se], L. O. 14; Th. i. 184, 7. Fint læ-acute;se [lésua, Lind: léswe, Rush.] pascua inveniet, Jn. Skt. 10, 9. Waldon ða swángeréfan ða læ-acute;swe forður gedrífan, Chart. Th. 70, 20. Læ-acute;swe pascua, Wrt. Voc. 80, 49. Læ-acute;sa pascua, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 24. Mid heora fæder heordum on læ-acute;sum in pascendis gregibus patris, Gen. 37, 12. [O. E. Homl. leswe; acc: Laym. leswa [2nd MS. lesewes]; pl: A. R. leswe: Wick. leswe, lesewe: R. Glouc. lese. Tusser uses lease = pasture.] v. eten-læ-acute;s. læ-acute;s, e; f. A letting [of blood] :-- Blódes læ-acute;s bloodletting, L. M. 3, 47, cont; Lchdm. ii. 302, 23. Cf. Þurh ða blódlæ-acute;se geclæ-acute;nsad, 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 210, 18; and v. blód-læswu, læ-acute;tan: cf. æ-acute;s and etan. LÆS; adv. also used in conjunctional phrases and as a noun. Less, lest :-- Hió mé lytle læs láðe woldan ðisses eorþweges ende gescrífan paulominus consummaverunt me in terra, Ps. Th. 118, 87. Nóht ðon læs nihilominus, Bd. 2, 14; S. 516, 6. Nóhte ðon læs, 3, 6; S. 528, 10. Nóhte ðý læs unáræfnendlíc non minus intolerabile, 5, 12; S. 627. 38. Cýð ðis folc ðæt hig ne gán ofer ða gemæ-acute;ro ðé læs hig swelton contestare populum ne forte velit transcendere terminos et pereat, Ex. 19, 21, 24: Ps. Th. 68, 14. Ðé lea ne, Kent. Gl. 161. Wé hine mid swá micle máran unryhte oferhycgeaþ swá hé læs forhogaþ ðæt hé ús tó him spane, Past. 52, 4; Swt. 407, 18. Ðý læs ðe, Homl. Th. i. 88, 32: Gen. 32, 11. Án læs twentig undeviginti, twám læs twentig duodeviginti, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 41. Hé ríxode twá læs xxx geára, Chr. 641; Erl. 27, 16. Óðrum healfum læs ðe xxx wintra, 901; Erl. 96, 24. Ðý ilcan sumera forwearþ nó læs ðonne xx scipa that same summer no less than twenty ships were lost, 897; Erl. 96, 14. Ðá wæs ágangen fíf þúsend geára and áne geáre læs ðonne twá hund, Shrn. 29, 34. Gif læs manna beó sin minor est numerus, Ex. 12, 4. Swá man máre sprycþ swá him læs manna gelýfeþ the more a man speaks, the fewer men believe him, Prov. Kmbl. 38. Swá mid læs worda swá mid má whether with fewer words or with more, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 12. Forðon hit næs þeáw on ðæ-acute;m tídum ðæt mon æ-acute;nig wæl on ða healfe rímde ðe ðonne wieldre wæs búton ðær ðý læs ofslagen wæ-acute;re quia scriptorum veterum mos est, ex ea parte quæ vicerit occisorum non commemorare numerum: nisi forte cum adeo pauci cadunt, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 156, 22. Ðes dæg is geweorþod mid manegum godcundum geofum næs ðara gifena læs ðonne Drihtnes æ-acute;rist and eác ðonne seó gifu ðæs Hálgan Gástes this day is distinguished by many divine gifts, no less gifts than the Lord's resurrection, and also than the gift of the Holy Ghost, Blickl. Homl. 133, 3. Áhte ic holdra ðý læs, Beo. Th. 929; B. 487: 3897; B. 1946: Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 27; Rä. 10, 11. Ða ðe læs águn 33 b; Th. 106, 33; Gú. 50. Læsast brúcan, 37 b; Th. 122, 22; Gú. 309. Licgende beám læsest gróweþ, 91 b; Th. 343,19; Gn. Ex. 159. Ðonne hí læst wénaþ when they least expect, Ps. Th. 13, 9: 10, 2: Homl. Th. ii. 104, 12: Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 30. Hú gé fullecost mágon Gode þiówian ðæt eów læst þing mierþ quod facultatem præbeat sine impedimenta Domino observiendi, Past. 51, 7; Swt. 401, 17. [O. Sax. les.]
LÆSAST - LÆT
læsast, læsest. v. læs, læssa. læs-boren; adj. Of inferior birth :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;nig forþboren preóst ne forseó ðone læsborenan we enjoin that any highborn priest do not despise the one of inferior birth, L. Edg. C. 13; Th. ii. 246, 21. læ-acute;s-hosum = [?] læ-acute;st-hosan; pl. Some species of covering for the foot, socks without soles :-- Fót-leáste [ = -læ-acute;ste], læ-acute;shosum [ = læ-acute;sthosan] cernui ['cernui socci sunt sine solea,' Ducange], Ælfc Gl. 28; Som. 61, 17; Wrt. Voc. 26, 16. v. læ-acute;st, læ-acute;st-wyrhta. læ-acute;sian. v. læ-acute;swian. læssa; adj. cpve. Less :-- Se ðe lessa ys ys on heofena ríce him máre qui autem minor est in regno cælorum, major est illo, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 11. Hwæðere hé ðám ðe on sceare máran wæ-acute;ron on ðám mægnum eáþmódnesse and hýrsumnesse nóhte ðon læssa wæs verum eis quæ tonsura majores sunt virtutibus humilitatis et obedientiæ non mediocriter insignitus, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 18. Ðæt máre leóht and ðæt læsse leóht luminare majus et luminare minus, Gen. 1, 16. Gaderodon sum máre sum læsse collegerunt, alius plus, alius minus, Ex. 16, 17. Ne eart ðú læst [læsæst, Rush.] nequaquam minima es, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 6. Nis dæt læsest, Exon. 43 b; Th. 148, 7; Gú. 741. Ðará ánum ðeáh hit se læsta wæ-acute;re and se heánosta to one of them, though it were the least and the humblest, Blickl. Homl. 169, 22. Ðæt læste fæc parvissimum spatium, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 20. Ðone læstan dæ-acute;l þunges the least bit of aconite, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 268, 31. Ðara læstena worda hreówsian se de tenuissima verbi laceratione reprehendunt, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 199, 15. Se ðe tówyrpþ án of ðysum læstum [leasestum, Lind: læsest, Rush.] bebodum ... se biþ læst [leasest, Lind: se læsesta, Rush.] genemned on heofonan ríce qui solverit unum de mandatis istis minimis,... minimus vocabitur in regno cælorum, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 19. Æt læstan l scypa at least 50 ships, Chr. 1049; Erl. 173, 15. [O. Frs. lessa.] v. lærest. læst. v. læssa, læs. læ-acute;st a track. v. lást. læ-acute;st, e; f. A covering for the foot, a boot :-- Læ-acute;ste ocreæ, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 25; Wrt. Voc. 26, 24. v. læ-acute;s-hosum, læ-acute;st-wyrhta, lást, and Icel. leistr; m. a short sock: O. H. Ger. leist calopodium, forma: Ger. leisten. læ-acute;st act, performance(?) :-- Nalles hige gehyrdon háliges láre siððan leófes leóþ læ-acute;ste neár swég swiðrode they did not neglect the holy one's [Moses] teaching, after the loved one's lay, when the time drew nearer for action [crossing the Red Sea], and his voice died away, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 17: Exod. 308. v. Bouterwek's Cædmon i. 321; and cf. ful-læ-acute;st, ge-læ-acute;st. læ-acute;stan; p. te. I. to follow, attend, accompany, do suit and service :-- Sóna ða beótunge dæ-acute;dum læ-acute;stan neque segnius minas effectibus prosequuntur, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 39, MS. C. Allum ðám ðe him læ-acute;stan woldon with all those who would follow him, Chr. 874; Erl. 76, 31. Gif hí leódfruman læ-acute;stan dorsten, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 54; Met. 1, 27. Him se líchoma læ-acute;stan nolde the body would not do him service [of Grendel powerless in the grasp of Beowulf], Beo. Th. 1629; B. 812. II. to do, perform, observe, carry out, execute, discharge [a debt or duty] :-- Ic lufan symle læ-acute;ste wið eówic I will ever love you, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 10; Cri. 471. Gif hé læ-acute;st mína lára if he does my teachings, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 3; Gen. 619. Ðenden ðú míne láre læ-acute;stest, 99; Th. 130, 32; Gen. 2169. Læ-acute;stes, 27; Th. 36, 15; Gen. 572. Forðon hé ða godspellícan bebode heóld and læ-acute;ste quod evangelica præcepta servaret, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 23: 4, 25; S. 600, 20. Ðæt hí ða ungewerigadre geornfullnysse fylidon and læ-acute;ston ut instituta indefessa instantia sequerentur, 4, 3; S. 568, 15. Ðæt mid dæ-acute;dum læ-acute;ston ða ðe hí ongitan mih ton ut ea quæ intelligere poterant, operando sequerentur, 4, 27; S. 604, 18. Wé sóðfæstes swaðe folgodon, læ-acute;ston lárcwide, Andr. Kmbl. 1347; An. 674. Læ-acute;stun, Exon. 25 b; Th. 75, 21; Cri. 1225. Bibeád ic eów ... earge gé ðæt læ-acute;stun my command was ... ill have ye performed it, 30 a; Th. 92, 3; Cri. 1503. Leófa Beówulf læ-acute;st eall tela, Beo. Th. 5320; B. 2662: Cd. 106; Th. 139, 4; Gen. 2304. Læ-acute;ste ðú georne his ambyhto do diligently his messages, 25; Th. 33, 9; Gen. 517. Ðú læ-acute;stan scealt ðæt his bodan bringaþ, Th. 32, 26; Gen. 509. Geongordóm læ-acute;stan, 30; Th. 41, 26; Gen. 663. Gif ðú wilt his wordum hýran and his bebodu læ-acute;stan if thou wilt hear his words, and do his commands, Blickl. Homl. 185, 1: Exon. 45 a; Th. 152, 28; Gú. 815. [Ic an six marc silures and ðat schal Godríc míne bróðer lésten (pay), Chart. Th. 566, 23, 31.] III. to continue, last :-- Ðonne him dagas læ-acute;stun in their life-time, Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 12; Cri. 1289. [Ðæt fír læste swa lange þ-bar; hit wæs liht ofer eall, Chr. 1122; Erl. 249, 25, ð lastede þa xix wintre wile Stephne was king, 1137; Erl. 262, 19.] [Gen. and Ex. lesten to perform: Orm. lasstenn to last: Laym. læsteþ lasts: O. E. Homl. lasteþ: A. R. lesteþ: Marh. leasteþ: Mand. laste to perform: Goth. laistjan to follow: O. Sax. léstian to do, perform: O. Frs. lásta, lésta, to do, perform, pay: O. H. Ger. leistan reddere: Ger. leisten.] læ-acute;ste, es; m [?]. A shoemaker's last :-- Læste musticula ['mustricola machina ad stringendos pedes, hoc est, ad calceum suendum qui pedes tegit et stringit: forma in qua calceus suitur,' Ducange]. Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 25; Wrt. Voc. 26, 24. Læ-acute;ste vordalium[?], Wrt. Voc. 287, 37. [lest formipedia, Wrt. Voc. 181, 13: Prompt. Parv. leste, sowtarys forme formula, calopodia: Dan. læst a last: O. H. Ger. leist calopodium, forma: Ger. leisten.] v. læ-acute;st. læ-acute;stend, es; m. One who performs or executes :-- Ðara þinga ðe hé óðre læ-acute;rde tó dónne hé sylfa wæs se wylsumesta fyllend mid læ-acute;stend eorum quæ agenda docebat erat executor devotissimus, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 4. Fylgend and læ-acute;stend, 4, 3; S. 568, 15, note. Læsting, Læstinga eá Lastingham in Yorkshire :-- Fram ðám bróðrum ðæs mynstres ðe Læstinga eá is nemned, Bd. pref: S. 472, 17. Getimbrede ðæ-acute;r mynster ðæt is nú gecýged Læstinga eá, 3, 23; S. 555, 3. Hé gewát tó his mynsterscire ðæt is on Læstinga eá, 5, 19; S. 639, 14. On Læstinge, 4, 3; S. 566, 28. læ-acute;st-wyrhta, an; m. A shoemaker :-- Læ-acute;stweorhta caligarius, Ælfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 23; Wrt. Voc. 26, 22. Læ-acute;stwyrhta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 66. v. læ-acute;st. læ-acute;swian, læ-acute;sian: p. ode, ede, trans. and intrans. To pasture, feed, graze :-- Ic læ-acute;swige pasco, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 13. Ic læ-acute;sewige, læ-acute;swige, 28: Som. 30, 33. Ic hí læ-acute;swige on dóme and on rihtwísnysse I will feed them in judgement and righteousness, Homl. Th. i. 242, 18. Hig man læ-acute;swode on mórium lande pascebantur in locis palustribus, Gen. 41, 2. Ðá læ-acute;swode heó hire féstermódor sceápum then she fed her foster-mother's sheep, Shrn. 101, 14. Ðá læ-acute;swede hé mid his fæder sceápum, 108, 31. Ða assan wið hí læ-acute;swodon the asses were grazing by them, Homl. Th. ii. 450, 6. Læ-acute;swa míne scép feed my sheep, 290, 30. Oxanhyrde mót læ-acute;swian ii. oxan oððe má on gemæ-acute;nre læ-acute;se bubulco licet adherbare duos boves, et alicubi plus, in communibus pascuis, L. R. S. 12; Th. i. 438, 13. Heord læ-acute;swiende grex pascens, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 30. Læ-acute;sgende, Mk. Skt. 5, 11. Hwylc eówer hæfþ þeów scép læ-acute;sgende [lésuande, Lind.] quis vestrum habens servum pascentem, Lk. Skt. 17, 7. Heord swýna læ-acute;siendra [lésuuandra, Lind.] grex porcorum pascentium, 8, 32. On læ-acute;swigendum eówdum in pascendis gregibus, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 28, 20. [O. E. Homl. leseweþ, prs. 3: A. R. leswe, imper: Wick. leseweden, p. 3.] læt, es; m. One of a class that was inferior to that of the ceorl but above that of the slave. The word occurs only in the following passage :-- Gif[man] læt ofslæhþ ðone sélestan lxxx scill. forgelde gif ðane óðerne ofslæhþ lx scillingum forgelde ðane þriddan xl scillingum forgelden if any one slay a 'læt' of the highest class, let him pay eighty shillings; if he slay one of the second, let him pay sixty shillings; let them pay for one of the third with forty shillings, L. Ethb. 26; Th. i. 8, 12-14. See Stubbs' Const. Hist. s. v: Grmm. R. A. 305-309: Grff. ii. 190: Thorpe's Glossary: Kemble's Saxons in England, i. c. 8: Lappenberg's Hist. ii. 321. læt; adj. Late, slow, sluggish, tardy :-- Wundrodon ðæt hé on ðam temple, læt wæs mirabantur quod tardaret ipse in templo, Lk. Skt. 1, 21. Hræd tó gehiéranne and læt tó sprecenne velox ad audiendum, tardus ad loquendum, Past. 38, 8; Swt. 281, 6. Hlæt, Rtl. 28, 19. Nalas elnes læt not slow of courage, Beo. Th. 3063; B. 1529. Ne sceal se tó sæ-acute;ne beón, ðissa lárna tó læt, seðe him wile lifgan mid Gode, Exon. 117 a; Th. 450, 17; Dóm. 89: Apstls. Kmbl. 66; Ap. 33. Se mæssepreóst se ðe biþ tó læt ðæt hé ðæt deófol of men ádrífe the priest who is too slow in driving the devil from a man, Blickl. Homl. 43, 22: Exon. 74 a; Th. 276, 29; Jul. 573: 76 a; Th. 285, 11; Jul. 712. Heora behreówsung wæs tó lætt their repentance was too late, Homl. Th. ii. 572, 15. Nis seó stund latu dæt ... the time does not tarry, when ... Andr. Kmbl. 2422; An. 1212. Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 16; Gú. 875. Nis seó tíd latu, 51 a; Th. 178, 4; Gú. 1239. Be latre meltunge of sluggish digestion, L. M. 2, 33; Lchdm. ii. 238, 6. Wið latre meltunge, 2, 34; Lchdm. i. 238, 27. Late gange gradu lento, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 76. Læte dissides, i. tardi, 141, 6. Ne beóþ æ-acute;fre tó late numquam sunt sera, 62, 18. Swæfna gewisse synt oft late dreams are certain, but often late of fulfilment, Lchdm. iii. 186, 27. Ðæt hí ne beón ne wordes ne weorces, ne ealles tó hræde ne tó swíðe læte, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 36. Nalæs late wæ-acute;ron eorre æscberend tó ðam orlege, Andr. Kmbl. 92; An. 46. On heortan læte [hlatto, Lind.] tó gelýfenne tardi corde ad credendum, Lk. Skt. 24, 25. Ðæt hé ðý lætra biþ tó uncystum that it [the body] be the less ready to vices, L. E. I. 3; Th. ii. 404, 20. And á swá hit forþwerdre beón sceolde swá wæs hit lætre and ever as things ought to have been more forward, did they go on more slowly, Chr. 999; Erl. 134, 33. Siððan ðú spræ-acute;ce tó ðínum þeówe ic hæfde ðé lætran tungan ex quo locutus es ad servum tuum, impeditioris et tardioris linguæ sum, Ex. 4, 10. [Goth. lats slothful: O. Sax. lat: O. Frs. let: Icel. latr: O. H. Ger. laz piger, segnis, stupidus, tardus: Ger. lass.] v. unlæt, lata; lætemest, lætest.
-LÆ-acute;TA - LÆ-acute;TAN
-læ-acute;ta. v. freó-, frig-, scyld-læ-acute;ta. LÆ-acute;TAN, p. lét, leórt; pp. læ-acute;ten. The ellipsis of a verb in the infinitive, the meaning of which may be inferred from the context, not unfrequently takes place after læ-acute;tan; and the connection of many of the meanings which follow with the simple one seems explainable in this way. I. to LET, allow, permit, suffer :-- God læ-acute;t him fyrst ðæt hé his mándæ-acute;da geswíce God allows him time that he may cease from his crimes, Homl. Th. i. 268, 32. Ðonne ne læ-acute;teþ hé ús nó costian ofer gemet then he will not let us be tempted beyond measure, Blickl. Homl. 13, 8. Gif Drihten ðé læ-acute;teþ ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l ánne habban if the Lord lets thee have only the tenth part, 51, 3. God lét hí habban ágenne cyre, Homl. Th. i. 10, 19. Ne leórt æ-acute;nigne monno tó fylgenne hine non admisit quemquam sequi se, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 37. Ðá onlýsde hé hine and lét hine féran æfter ðam biscope absolvit eum, et post Theodorum ire permisit, Bd. 4, 1; S. 565, 3. Se déma lét ða módor tó ðam suna on synderlícre clýsingce the judge allowed the mother to come to the son in a chamber apart, Homl. Skt. 4, 342. Se éca Drihten hine sylfne lét læ-acute;don on ða heán dúne the Lord eternal allowed himself to be led on to the high mountain, Blickl. Homl. 33, 10. Drihten ealle ða gefylde ða ðe hié on eorþan léton hingrian and þyrstan for his naman the Lord had filled all those who let themselves, or were content to, hunger and thirst for his name's sake [cf. in Icel. láta with a reflex. infin.], 159, 17. Læ-acute;t beón ealne dæg let it be all day, L. M. 2, 22; Lchdm. ii. 206, 25. Læ-acute;taþ æ-acute;gðer weaxan sinite utraque crescere, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 30. Léte pateretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 4. Hé lifde búton synnum ðeáh ðe hé hine léte costian, Blickl. Homl. 33, 17. Læ-acute;tan nánne lybban to let none live, Ex. 14, 5. Se ðe mýn blód nolde læ-acute;tan ágeótan he that would not suffer my blood to be shed, Nicod. 20; Thw. 10, 17. Léton, Exon. 46 b; Th. 152, 3; Gú. 921. Gif ðú ðé wilt dón manegra beteran ðonne scealt ðú ðé læ-acute;tan ánes wyrsan if thou wilt make thyself the superior of many, thou must allow thyself to be the inferior of one, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 14. II. to let [alone], let go, give up, dismiss, leave, forsake, let [blood] :-- Ne recce ic hwæt hí déman. Ic læ-acute;te tó ðínum dóme má ðonne tó hiora I care not what judgements they make. I give myself up, or trust, to your judgement more than to theirs, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 14. Hwý nelt ðú géman ðæt mín sweostor mé læ-acute;t áne þegnian why dost thou not heed that my sister leaves me to serve alone? Blickl. Homl. 67, 31. Hé læ-acute;t his hláfordes gebod tó giémeliéste he leaves to neglect [neglects] his lord's command, Past. 17, 8; Swt. 121, 14. Læ-acute;tt ðonne án ðæt gefeoht sume hwíle he lets the battle alone then for some time, 33, 7; Swt. 227, 10. Hé cwæþ tó him læ-acute;taþ ðæt nett on ða swíðran healfe ðæs réwettes ... hig léton dixit eis mittite in dexteram nauigii rete ... miserunt, Jn. Skt. 21, 6. Ðæt ic sylf ongeat ne lét ic ðæt unwriten what I myself knew, I did not leave unwritten, Bd. pref; S. 472, 26. God hine lét frigne God left him free, Homl. Th. i. 18, 29. Ic lét míne wylne tó ðé ego dedi ancillam meam in sinum tuum, Gen. 16, 5. Se arcebiscop lét hit eall tó heora æ-acute;gene ræ-acute;de the archbishop left it all to their own discretion, Chart. Th. 341, 11. God hí hæ-acute;ðenum leódum lét tó anwealde God left them to the power of heathen nations, Jud. 1, 8. Hé lét hí tó handa Madian tradidit illos in manu Madian, 6, 1. Ðá gyrnde se cyng ealra ðæra þegna ðe ða eorlas æ-acute;r hæfdon, and hí létan hí ealle him tó handa, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 9. Gé forsáwon eall mín geþeaht and léton eów tó giémeléste ðonne ic eów cídde despexistis omne consilium meum et increpationes meas neglexistis, Past, 36, 1; Swt. 247, 22. Swá swá hit his yldran létan and læ-acute;fdan ðam tó gewealde as his parents left and bequeathed it to be at his disposal, L. O. 14; Th. i. 184, 3; Lchdm. iii. 286, 15. Hine eft ðæ-acute;m mannum hálne and gesundne ágeaf ðám ðe hine æ-acute;r deádne léton gave him back safe and sound to the men who before had left him dead, Blickl. Homl. 219, 22. Læ-acute;t ðíne lác beforan ðam altare relinque munus tuum ad altare, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 24. Læ-acute;t ðú him blód on æ-acute;dre let blood for him from a vein, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 46, 22. Beó ðú be ðínum and læ-acute;t mé be mínum be thou with thine, and leave me with mine, Lchdm. iii. 288, 8. Gif hé tóþ of ásleá læ-acute;t hig frige dentem si excusserit, dimittet eos liberos, Ex. 21, 27. Læ-acute;te hig frige, 26. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt man æ-acute;nig ne læ-acute;te unbiscpod tó lange, Wulfst. 120, 15. Læ-acute;te [ðæt feoh] án and fó se ágend tó let him give up [the property], and let the owner take it, L. H. E. 7; Th. i. 30, 9: 12; Th. i. 34, 12. Hwilce hwíle hine wille Drihten hér on worlde læ-acute;tan how long the Lord will leave him in this world, Blickl. Homl. 125, 9. Hé sceal læ-acute;tan his unnyttan geþancas of his móde he must dismiss his idle thoughts from his mind, Wulfst. 234, 26. Ðonne hé hí nyle læ-acute;tan tó hiera ágnum wilnungum quos in sua desideria non relaxat, Past. 50, 4; Swt. 391, 22. Hé nó be ðæm ánum læ-acute;tan wolde ac ofer ðone gársecg ðone ylecan leóman ðæs fullan geleáfan áspringan lét he would not leave off when that [the spreading of the gospel over part of the world] only was done, but caused the same beam of the perfect faith to spring forth across the ocean [to England], Lchdm. iii. 432, 16. Wið poccum swíðe sceal mon blód læ-acute;tan, L. M. 1, 40; Lchdm. ii. 106, 3. Nis him blód tó læ-acute;tanne, 35; Lchdm. ii. 82, 16. III. to let, cause, make, get, have, cause to be, place :-- Ic hine symble gehýre and míne mildse ofer ðone læ-acute;te I will ever hear him, and my mercy shall be upon that man, Wulfst. 264, 11. Swá hí hiora lufe neár Gode læ-acute;taþ swá hí bióþ orsorgru the nearer to God they place their love, the more free are they from care, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 24: 40, 7; Fox 242, 26-28. Hé lét betwux him and mínum feóndum ðæt hé næ-acute;fre gesewen [wæs] fram him posuit tenebras latibulum suum, Ps. Th. 17, 11. Ðá fór hé norþryhte be ðæm lande lét him ealne weg ðæt wéste land on ðæt steórbord then he sailed due north along the coast: he had the waste land all the way on his starboard, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 10. Ða hé lét standan beforan ymbeútan ða eardungstówe quos stare fecit circa tabernaculm, Num. 11, 24. Hé sette scole and on ðære hé lét cnihtas læ-acute;ran he set up a school, and had boys taught in it; instituit scholam in qua pueri literis erudirentur, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 45. Se cing lét gerídan ealle ða land ðe his módor áhte him tó handa, Chr. 1042; Erl. 169, 19: 1023; Erl. 162, 35: 1035; Erl. 164, 22. Wit ðæt ðá létan and unéþelíce þurhtugan ðæt hé ðæs geþafa wolde beón with difficulty we got him to assent to it, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 17. Hí léton hig hádian tó bisceopum they got themselves ordained bishops, 1053; Erl. 188, 14. IV. to make a thing appear [so and so], make as if, make out, profess, pretend, estimate, consider, suppose, think :-- Ic léto existimabo, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 18. Hé léttes arbitretur, Jn. Skt. Lind. 16, 2. Ne læ-acute;taþ wé non dissimulamus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 22. Ealle wé læ-acute;taþ efendýrne Engliscne and Deniscne we estimate all at the same amount, Englishman and Dane, L. A. G. 2; Th. i. 152, 12. [Cf. Icel. manngjöld skyldi jöfn látin ok spora-höggit.] Ðonne wé ðisses middangeardes welan foresettaþ and ús leófran læ-acute;taþ ðonne ða lufan ðara heofonlícra eádignessa cum mundi divitias amori cælestium præponimus, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 16. Fela is ðæra ðe embe bletsunga oððe unbletsunga leóhtlíce læ-acute;taþ many are there that esteem lightly of blessings or cursings [cf. Piers P. iv. 160-161 moste peple ... leten mekenesse a maistre and Mede a mansed schrewe. Loue lete of hir li&yogh;te and lewte &yogh;it lasse: Orm. 7523- uss birrþ lætenn unnorneli&yogh; and litell off uss sellfenn and lætenn wel off oþre menn], L. I. P. 6; Th. ii. 310, 36. Gé beótlíce lætaþ ye boast, Wulfst. 46, 15. Hý þencaþ and læ-acute;taþ ðæt tó warscype, ðæt hý óðre mágan pæ-acute;can, 55, 2. Hé lét ðæt hyt Dryhtnes sylfes andwlyta wæ-acute;re he supposed that it was the face of the Lord himself, St. Andr. 42, 9. Ðá sendun hig mid searwum ða ðe rihtwíse léton observantes miserunt insidiatores qui se justos simularent, Lk. Skt. 20, 20. Ðá léton hý sume ðæt ðæt mycel unræ-acute;d wæ-acute;re some of them considered it a very bad plan, Chr. 1052; Erl. 179, 32. Manige léton ðæt hit cometa wæ-acute;re many supposed that it was a comet, 1097; Er1.234, 13. Ðæs ðe men léton as men supposed, Erl. 234, 17. Hí hí selfe léton æ-acute;gðer ge for heáne ge for unwræ-acute;ste they considered themselves as abject and undone; ultima propemodum desperatione tabuerunt [cf. Piers P. xv. 5 somme leten me for a lorel], Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 98, 22. Léton ðá gedwealde men, swylce Simon Godes sylfes sunu wæ-acute;re. Wulfst. 99, 7. Ðæt man þurh ðæt læ-acute;te ðæt hé sí ðæs legeres wyrðe so that for that reason it be considered that he is worthy of such burial, L. Edg. C. 29; Th. ii. 250, 17. Ðæt hé ða ðe him underþiédde síen læ-acute;te him gelíce æqualem se subditis deputet, Past. 17, 1; Swt. 107, 15. Ðæt cild ðe læg on cradele ða gýtseras læ-acute;ton efenscyldig and hit gewittig wæ-acute;re, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 420, 2. Ic wælle léta æstimabo, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 20. Se ealdormonn sceal læ-acute;tan hine selfne gelícne his hiéremonnum, Past. 17, 1; Swt. 107, 8. V. to behave towards, treat :-- Ðam elþeódigan and útancumenan ne læ-acute;t ðú nó uncúþlíce wið hine as regards the alien and foreigner do not behave unkindly towards him [cf. Icel. björn lætr allblítt við hana], L. Alf. 47; Th. i. 54, 20. VI. to let [land, &c.] :-- Eádward cyning and ða híwan in Wintanceastre læ-acute;taþ tó Dænewulfe bisceope twentig hída landes, Chart. Th. 158, 7. Ðá com sum óðer and beád máre ðonne ðe óðer æ-acute;r sealde and se cyng hit létt ðam menn ðe him máre beád then some other man came and offered more than the other had before given, and the king let it to the man that offered more, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 10. Ðá hý létan him tó ðæt land æt Eádburge byrig, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 76, 5: Chart. Th. 151, 6. VII. with adverbs :-- Ðás óðre læ-acute;taþ ðone n áweg on sopinum these others let the n fall away in the supine, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 60. Ælmæ-acute;r abbod hí læ-acute;tan áweg they let abbot Aylmer go away, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 13. Ðá cwæ-acute;don ða witan ðæt betere wæ-acute;re ðæt man ðene áþ áweg léte ðonne hine man sealde ... Ðá lét hé ðone áþ áweg then the witan said that it would be better that the oath should be dispensed with than that it should be taken ... Then he omitted the oath, Chart. Th. 289, 24-30. Æt ealre ðære hergunge and æt eallum ðám hearmum ðe æ-acute;r ðam gedón wæ-acute;re æ-acute;r ðæt friþ geset wæ-acute;re man eall onweig læ-acute;te and nán man ðæt ne wræce ne bóte ne bidde as regards all the harrying and all the injuries that were done before the peace was made, let it all be dismissed, and let no man avenge it or ask for compensation, L. Eth. ii. 6; Th. i. 288, 3. Petrus cnucode óþ ðæt hí hine inn léton Peter knocked until they let him in, Homl. Th. i. 382, 23. Hé læ-acute;t him eáþelíce ymbe ðæt he takes it easily, Wulfst. 298, 30: Homl. Skt. 4, 342. [Goth. létan: O. Sax. látan: O. Fries. léta: Icel. láta: O. H. Ger. lázan.] DER. á-, for-, ge-, of-, on-, tó- læ-acute;tan.
LÆT-BYRD - LÁF
læt-byrd, e; f. A lateor slow birth :-- Se wífman se hire cild áfédan ne mæg gange tó gewitenes mannes birgenne ... and cweþe ðás word ðis mé tó bóte ðære láþan lætbyrde let the woman who cannot nourish her [unborn] child go to the grave of a dead man ... and say these words: 'May this help me with the troublesome late birth,' Lchdm. iii. 66, 21. -læ-acute;te. v. á-læ-acute;te. lætemest; a double superlative of læt. Last :-- In ðæm lætemestan dæge in novissimo die, Jn. Skt. Rush. 6, 44: 39, 40. Stówe ða lætemestu novissimum locum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 14, 9, 10. Monige wutudlíce bióþun æ-acute;rist ða foerþmestu and ða lætemestu foerþmest multi autem erunt primi novissimi et novissimi primi, Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 31. Ða endo &l-bar; lætmesta novissima, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 45. lætemest; adv. Lastly, at last, finally :-- Lætemest (lætmest, Lind.) novissime, Mk. Skt. Rush. 16, 14. læ-acute;tere. v. blód-læ-acute;tere. lætest; superl. of læt. Last :-- Ðe lætest [ða lætmesta, Lind.] the last, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 27. [O. Eng. Homl. latest: Orm. latst: A. R. Laym. last.] læð, es; n. Land :-- Ðó swá ic læ-acute;re beó ðé [Lchdm. ðú] be ðínum and læ-acute;t mé be mínum ne gyrne ic ðínes ne læ-acute;ðes ne landes ne sace ne sócne ne ðú mínes ne þearft do as I advise; be thou with thine and leave me to mine; I desire nothing of. thine, neither lea nor land, neither 'sac' nor 'socn'; nor needest thou mine, L. O. 14; Th. i. 184, 15; Lchdm. iii. 288, 8. The Icelandic has the same alliterative phrase, e. g. 'deyr fé; deyja frændr; eyðisk land ok láð.' læ-acute;ð a lathe [e.g. Kent is divided into six lathes], a district containing several hundreds, v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. l00. The word occurs in the Latin laws of Edward the Confessor :-- In quibusdam vero provinciis Anglice vocabatur léð, quod isti dicunt tithinge [or trihinge], Th. i. 455, ii. 3. In L. Hen. I, viii. 2 occurs amongst the names of other officials leidegrevei = læ-acute;ðgeréfan, Th. i. 514, note 1. Cf. Icel. leið, leiðangr a levy: Dan. leding. Skeat, Etymol. Dict. under lathe, suggests that læ-acute;ð = lægð, in which case perhaps it may be compared with Dan. lægd a levying district. læ-acute;ðan; p. de To speak ill of, accuse, abuse, execrate, detest, hate :-- Man call hyrweþ ðæt man scolde herian and láðeþ [læ-acute;ðeþ?] ðæt man scolde lufian people scorn what they ought to praise, and hate what they ought to love, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 110, 167. Gif hwelc cymiþ tó mé and ne læ-acute;des [læ-acute;ðues, Lind] fæder his si quis venit ad me et non odit patrem suum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 14, 26. Miððý iuih læ-acute;ðeþ menn cum vos oderint homines, Lind. 6, 22. Ða ðe læ-acute;ðes &l-bar; læ-acute;ðedon qui oderunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 44. Ða ðe læ-acute;ðdon, Lk. Skt. Lind. i, 71. Hý wæ-acute;ron ealle ánspræ-acute;ce ðonne hý mé leahtrodon and læ-acute;ðdon loquebantur simul, Ps. Th. 40, 7. [Cf. Icel. leiða to make a person loathe a thing: O. Sax. a-léðian to disgust: O. H. Ger. leidan accusare, detestari; leidén execrari, odiosum facere.] v. be-læ-acute;ðan, láðian. læ-acute;ðð[u], e; læ-acute;ððo; indecl.; f. An injury, offence, hatred, enmity, malice :-- Læ-acute;ððe livoris, Wt. Voc. ii. 50, 16. Mið læ-acute;ðo hæfe ðú fiónd ðínne odio habebis inimicum tuum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 43. Læ-acute;ððo odio, 24, 10. Seðe unlage ræ-acute;re oððe undóm gedéme heononforþ for læ-acute;ððe oððe for feohfange he that from this time forth shall set up unjust law, or judge unjust judgement on account of malice or of bribery, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 9. Þurh Pendan læ-acute;ððe hyra cyninges, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 14. Ðæt is ðonne ðæt æ-acute;rest ðæt man tó óðrum læ-acute;ððe hæbbe now first it is murder, that a man hate another, Blickl. Homl. 63, 36. Ne dóm ic ðé laæðo non facio tibi injuriam, Mt. Kimbl. Lind. 20, 13. Ðæt hié ongieten ðæt ðæt sindon ða forman læ-acute;ððo ðe hié Gode gedoon mæ-acute;gen ut noverint, quod hanc primam injuriam faciunt Deo, Past. 45, 2; Swt. 339, 7. Ðara læ-acute;ðða ðe gé lange drugon for the injuries that ye have suffered long, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 36; Jud. 158. Hé mid læ-acute;ððum ús eglan móste, Thw. 24, 12; Jud. 185. Ðone Jacobum Judæ-acute;a leorneras otslógan for Cristes læ-acute;ððum that James the disciples of the Jews slew from hatred to Christ, Shrn. 93, 12. Læ-acute;ððum hwópan to threaten injuries, Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 31; Ph. 582. [Cf. Icel. leiða; f. irksomeness: O. H. Ger. leida; f. accusatio.] læt-hýdig; adj. Slow-minded, slow of thought, dull :-- Nis mon on moldan ... ðæs læthýdig ðæt hine sé árgifa ealles biscyrge módes cræfta no man is there on earth so dull, that the bounteous giver hath quite cut him off from powers of mind, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 5; Crä. 10. læt-líce; adv. Slowly :-- Ðá andswarode hé him lætlíce theft he answered him slowly, Guthl. 20; Gdwin, 80, 12. Lætlícor more slowly Exon. 118 a; Th. 454, 16; Hy. 4, 33. lætmest. v. lætemest. læt-ræ-acute;de; adj. Slow of counsel, deliberate :-- Oft mon biþ suíðe wandigendre æt æ-acute;lcum weorce and suíðe lætræ-acute;de and wénaþ menn ðæt hit síc for suármódnesse and for unarodscipe and biþ ðeáh for wisdóme and for wærscipe often a man will be very hesitating in every action, and very deliberate, and men suppose that it is from stupidity and from cowardice, and yet it is from wisdom and caution; the Latin however has 'sæpe agendi tarditas gravitatis consilium putatur,' Past. 20, 1; Swt. 149,14. lætsum; adj. Slow, late :-- Wæs swíðe lætsum geár on corne and on æ-acute;lces cynnes wæstmum it was a very late year for corn and crops of every kind, Chr. 1089; Erl. 226, 18. lætt, e; f. A lath :-- Lætta asseres, Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 42; Wrt. Voc. 26, 41. Latta vel reafteres asseres, 108; Som. 78, 123; Wrt, Voc. 58, 35, [Hic asser a lath, Wrt. Voc. 235, 37: Prompt. Parv. lathe latthe, laththe tignus, tignum, tigillum: O. H. Ger. latta, lata tignum, asser, tegula: Ger. latte a lath.] læuw. v. leów. læ-acute;wa, an; m. A betrayer, traitor :-- Læ-acute;wa proditor vel traditor, Wrt. Voc. 85, 43. Judam scarioð se wæs læ-acute;wa [hléga, Lind] iudam scarioth qui fuit proditor, Lk. Skt. 6, 16. His læ-acute;wa him tácen sealde dederat traditor ejus signum eis, Mk. Skt. 14, 44: Homl. Th. ii. 246, 10. Mid Judan ðe Cristes léwa wæs; Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 138, 21. Hér is ðæs læ-acute;wan hand ecce manus tradentis me, Lk. Skt. 22, 21. læ-acute;wan; p. de To betray :-- Ðonne læ-acute;weþ bróðer óðerne hæ-acute;ðnum on deáþ and sunu se læ-acute;weþ his fæder then one brother shall betray another to the heathen to death, and a son he shall betray his father, Blickl. Homl. 171, 21. [Goth. léwjan, to betray: O. H. G. gi-láti; p. (he) betrayed.] v. be-læ-acute;wan. læ-acute;wed, léud, es; m. A layman :-- Gif man léud ofsleá an þeófþe licge bútan wyrgelde if a layman be slain while thieving, let no wergild be paid for the slaying. L. Wih. 25; Th. i. 42, 13. v. next word. læ-acute;wede; adj. Lay, laic, not learned, not of the church; by gradual change of meaning it has become the later lewd :-- Læ-acute;wede man laicus, Wt. Voc. 72, 8. Ðara manna sum wæs bescoren preóst sum wæs læ-acute;wede sum wæs wífmon e quibus hominibus quidam erat adtonsus ut clericus,quidam laicus, quædam femina, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 35. Hí underféngon ða dígelnyssa ðære láre ðe ðæt læ-acute;wede folc undergitan ne mihte they [the apostles] received the mysteries of the doctrine that the unlearned people could not understand, Homl. Th. i. 190, 13. Búton ða láreówas screádian symle ða leahtras þurh heora láre áweg ne biþ ðæt læ-acute;wede folc wæstmbæ-acute;re on gódum weorcum, ii. 74, 17. Hé munuclíce leofode betwux ðam læ-acute;wedan folce he lived as a monk among laymen, 97, 67. Sum wer wæs on læ-acute;wedum háde fuit vir in laico habitu, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 7. Ðeáh ðe hé ðá gyt on læ-acute;wedum háde beán sceolde ... hé munuclífe gyta swíðor lifde ðonne ðonne læ-acute;wedes mannes, Blickl. Homl. 213, 9-11. Ðæt hit næ-acute;fre on læ-acute;du hand ne wende that it should never pass to a lay hand, Chart. Th. 166, 21. Ealle ge bescorene ge læ-acute;wede, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 36: 5, 7; S. 621, 14. Ða ðe mid him wæ-acute;ron swíðust læ-acute;wde qui cum ipso erant, maxime laici, 5, 6; S. 618, 42. Ða witan ealle ge hádode ge læ-acute;wede all the witan both churchmen and laymen, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 4. Ne úre næ-acute;nig his líf ne fadode swá swá hé scolde, ne gehádode regollíce ne læ-acute;wede lahlíce, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 78. þurh gelæ-acute;redra regolbryce and þurh læ-acute;wedra lahbryce through breach of [monastic] rule by the learned and breach of law by the unlearned, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 111, 199. [In the later English the lewed are contrasted with the lered, e.g. Orm. &yogh;a læwedd follc, &yogh;a læredd; and Robert Manning writes 'not for þe lerid bot for the lewed:' Prompt. Parv. lewde illitteratus, inscius, ignarus, laicus.] læ-acute;wend, es; m. One who betrays, a traitor :-- Læ-acute;wend proditor, Ælfc. Gl. 85; Som. 73, 125; Wrt. Voc. 49, 18: Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 75. Léwend, Kent. GlI. 1156. læ-acute;werce. v. láwerce. Læwes, Læwe Lewes in Sussex :-- Tó Læwe [other MS. Læwes] at Lewes, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 208, 1. Æt Hamme wið Læwe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 388, 18. Hamme juxta Læwes, vi. 46, 11. láf, e; f. I. what is left, remnant, remains, relic, remainder, rest, lave [in northern dialects] :-- Láf superstes, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 11, 7. Healmes láf stipulæ, Ælfc. Gl. 59; Som. 67, 131; Wt. Voc. 38, 51. Ðæ-acute;r wæs ungemetlíc wæl geslægen and sió láf wið ðone here friþ nam there was immense slaughter, and those who were left made peace with the Danes, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 17: 894; Erl. 93, 1. Seó wæ-acute;pna láf the weapons' leavings, the survivors of a battle, Cd. 93; Th. 121, 5; Gen. 2005. Secg gára láf se ða gúþe genæs, 94; Th. 121, 32; Gen. 2019. Ða Norþmen dreórig daraþa láf, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 3; Æðelst. 54. Seoððan se écea dæ-acute;l of biþ ðæt is seó sáwl hwæt biþ elles seó láf búton wyrma mete when the eternal part, that is the soul, is gone, what else is the rest but food for worms? Blickl. Homl. iii. 32. Ic beó tó láfe resto, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 62. Ne wearþ ðæ-acute;r forþon án Bret tó láfe there [at Anderida] was not even one Briton left, Chr. 491; Erl. 14, 7. Ðæs folces ðe ðær tó láfe wæs, Blickl. Homl. 79, 20. Betæ-acute;can eów on hæ-acute;ðenra hand heries láfe to deliver you into the hands of the heathen, all that is left of or by a host, Wulfst. 295, 20. Sumes þinges láfe reliquiæ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 19. Láfa árleásra forwurþaþ reliquiæ impiorum interibunt, Ps. Spl. 36, 40. Wætra láfe the survivors of the flood, Cd. 75; Th. 93, 21; Gen. 1549. Hí námon ða láfa tulerunt reliquias, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 20. II. used in poetry of weapons with the gen. of the implement employed in making them :-- Ic eom wráðra láf fýres and feóle I am the leaving of foes, of fire and of file [a sword, forged in the fire and sharpened by the file], Exon. 126 a; Th. 484, 6; Rä. 70, 3. Homera láfa swords, Beo. Th. 5651; B. 2829: Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 14; Rä. 6, 7: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 6; Æðelst. 6. III. what is left as an inheritance, legacy, heirloom [of armour or weapons: 'das schwert ist des mannes grösztes kleinod, das nur auf seinen nächsten männlichen erben übergeht' Grmm. Gesch. D. S. p. 12] :-- Beaduscrúda betst ðæt míne breóst wereþ; ðæt is Hrædlan láf, Welandes geweorc, Beo. Th. 913; Bö 454. Gomel swyrd Eánmundes láf an ancient sword, an heirloom from Eanmund, 5216; B. 2611: 5250; B. 2628. Ðæ-acute;r brægd eorl Beówulfes ealde láfe, 1595; B. 795: 2981; B. 1488. Hét in gefetian Hréðles láfe; næs sincmáððum sélra on sweordes hád, 4389; B. 2191. IV. a relict, widow :-- Láf vel forlæ-acute;ten wíf derelicta, Ælfc. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 65; Wrt. Voc. 50, 46. Ne nime ðæs forþfarenan láf nánne óðerne man búton his bróður uxor defuncti non nubet alteri, sed accipiet eam frater ejus, Deut. 25, 5. And æ-acute;fre ne geweorþe ðæt Cristen man gewífige on ðæs láfe ðe swá neáh wæ-acute;re on woroldcundre sibbe and never let it happen that a Christian man marry the relict of him who was so near [within the prohibited degrees] in worldly relationship, L. Eth. vi. 12; Th. i. 318, 15: L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 364, 23. Se forlét his fulluht and lifode on héðenum þeáwe swá ðæt hé heafde his feder láfe tó wífe, Chr. 616; Erl. 21, 40. Paplinus genam Æðelburge Eádwines láfe and gewát on scipe tó Cent, 633; Erl. 25, 21. Ðá gewát Eádríc ... Ðá hæfde Eádríc láfe and nán bearn then Eadric died ... Eadric left a widow but no child, Chart. Th. 272, 22. [Goth. laiba a remnant: O. Frs. láva: O. Sax. lé&b-bar;a: Icel. leif: O. H. Ger. leiba.] DER. ege-, ende-, eormen-, here-, húsel-, met-, sæ-acute;-, un-, weá-, ýð-, yrfe-láf.
LAFIAN - LAGU-FLÓD
lafian; p. ode To lave, bathe, pour water on :-- Nim ðone wæ-acute;tan and wyrm and lafa ðín heáfod mid take the liquor and warm it and lave thy head with it, Lchdm. iii. 48, 7. Wyrc ðæt bæþ of ðám ilcum wyrtum on cealdum wyllewætre gecnuwa ða wyrta swíðe wel lege on ðæt wæter lafa on ðone swile make the bath of the same herbs in cold spring-water, pound the herbs very thoroughly, lay on, pour the water on to the swelling, L. M., 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 29. Genim beren eár beseng lege on swá hát and hát wæter lafa on take a barley ear, singe it, apply it as hot as possible, and pour hot water on, 1, 51; Lchdm. ii. 124, 18. [O. H. Ger. labian, labén, labón reficere, refocillare: Ger. laben.] v. ge-lafian. lafor, es; m. A leopard [so Cockayne, but ought not the word in the following passage to be eoforas?] :-- Swelce eác laforas ðæ-acute;r cwóman unmæ-acute;tlícre micelnisse and monig óðer wildeór and eác tigris nec minus apri ingentis forme mixti maculosis lincibus tygribusque, Nar. 15, 1. -lafte. v. twí-lafte. lag-. v. lah-. laga, an; m. Law :-- Stande án laga, L. C. S. 34; Th. i. 396, 22, MS. B. Ræ-acute;de gé forþ lagan fyrþor ic wolde gif mé tó anhagode proceed further in determining laws; I would, if it were convenient for me, Wulfst, 275, 11. v. riht-, woruld-laga. -laga. v. án-, út-laga. lagian; p. ode To make a law, ordain :-- Lagiaþ góde woruldlagan and lecgaþ ðærtóeácan ðæt úre cristendóm stande ordain good secular laws, and add thereto the establishment of our christianity. Wulfst. 274, 7. [Kath. lahede ordained.] v. ge-in-, in-, út-lagian. lago-. v. lagu-. lagu, e; f. Law, statute, decree, regulation, rule, fixed custom :-- Lagu jus, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 12, 22. God him sette æ-acute; ðæt ys open lagu ðam folce tó steóre God appointed them law, that is a plain rule, for the guidance of the people, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 36. Deuteronomium ðæt ys óðer lagu, 39. Gif hé hine ládian wille dó ðæt be ðam deópestan áðe on Engla lage and on Dena lage be ðam ðe heora lagu sí if he will clear himself, let him do it by the most solemn oath in the district under English law; in that under Danish, by what their law may be, L. Eth. vi. 37; Th. i. 324, 20. Manna gehwilc óðrum beóde ðæt riht ðæt hé wille ðæt man him beóde and ðæt is swýðe riht lagu let every man offer that justice to another that he wishes to be offered to himself, and that is a very just rule, 49; Th. i. 326, 32. Nú is seó ealde lagu geendod offer Cristes tócyme and men ne ceósaþ nú on ðissere cristenan lage of nánum biscopcynne óðerne biscop ac of æ-acute;lcum cynne now the old law is ended after Christ's advent, and men do not now under the Christian law choose a bishop from an episcopal race, but from any race, L. Ælfc. P. 40; Th. ii. 380, 24. Hig gesceótaþ tó Aarones dæ-acute;le and his suna écre lage cedent in partem Aaron et filiorum ejus jure perpetuo, Ex. 29, 28. Hwí forgýmaþ ðíne leorningcnihtas úre yldrena lage? ... Gé for náht dydon Godes bebod for eówre lage quare discipuli tui transgrediuntur traditionem seniorum? ... Irritum fecistis mandatum Dei propter traditionem vestram, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 2, 6. Ðæ-acute;r hæfþ áne lage earm and se welega there poor and rich shall have one law, Dóm. L. I2, 163. Godes lage healdan, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 105, 36, 23. Hé niwade ðæ-acute;r Cnutes lage, Chr. 1064; Erl. 196, 2. Ðæ-acute;r þegen áge twegen costas lufe oððe lage where a thane has two alternatives love or law [i.e. where a case may be arranged amicably or by appeal to law], L. Eth. iii. 13; Th. i. 298, 6. Ðis synd ða bebodu and dómas and laga ðe drihten gesette hæc sunt judicia atque præcepta et leges quas dedit dominus, Lev. 26, 46. Ðis ys seó æ-acute; ðe Moises foresette and laga and dómas ista est lex quam proposuit Moyses, et hæc testimonia et ceremoniæ atque judicia, Deut. 4, 44-45. Ic wille ðæt hig beón swá gódera lagana wurðe swá hig betst wæ-acute;ran on æ-acute;niges cynges dæge I will that they be entitled to as good laws as there ever have been in any king's day, Chart. Th. 416, 24. And ic wille ðæt woruldgerihta mid Denum standan be swá gódum lagum swá hý betst geceósen mæ-acute;gen, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 30. Hwilc óðer þeód is swá mæ-acute;re ðæt hæbbe laga and rihte dómas and ealle æ-acute; quæ est alia gens sic inclyta, ut habeat ceremonias justaque judicia et universam legem, Deut. 4, 8. Hé lægde laga ðæt swá hwá swá slóge heort oððe hinde ðæt hine man sceolde blendian, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 26. Ic wylle ðæt man rihte laga upp áræ-acute;re and æ-acute;ghwilce unlage georne áfylle, L. C. S. 1; Th. i. 376, 7. In the phrases on Engla, Dena, &c. lage, which may be compared with the Icel. í þrænda lögum, lagu is nearly equivalent to 'district in which certain [English, Danish, &c.] laws prevail,' and in Cl. & V. Dict. [v. lög ii.] lög is rendered 'law community, communion, also a law district.' So in L. E. G. 7; Th. i. 172, 3 it is said :-- Gif hláford his þeówan freólsdæge nýde tó weorce gylde lahslitte inne on Deone lage and wíte mid Englum. These laws are the first in which lagu or lah- occurs, afterwards these forms are not unfrequent, and are continued in the Laws of William the Conqueror 'en Dene lahe, en Merchene lahe, en West Sexene lahe,' Th. i. 466, and in L. H. I. 'in Dendaga,' 566. From the time of the appearance of the word it would seem that its use was due to Scandinavian influence. v. Steenstrup's Normannerne, iv. 15 sqq. In Icelandic the word is used in the sense of law only in pl. lög: Dan. lov. v. land-, mæ-acute;g-, riht-, þegen-, un-, woruld- lagu; laga and lah. lagu, lago; m. I. sea, water :-- Ðæt gelimpan sceal ðætte lagu flóweþ ofer foldan it shall come to pass that the sea shall flow over the earth [at the last day], Exon. 115 b; Th. 445, 1; Dóm. 1. Lagu, wæter under wolcnum, Beo. Th. 3265; B. 1630. Lagu lácende the tossing water, Andr. Kmbl. 873; An. 437. Lyft and lagu [cf. Icel. lopt ok lögr] land ymbclyppaþ gársecg embegyrt gumena ríce air and sea embrace earth, ocean girds round the kingdom of men, Bt. Mt. Fox 9, 72; Met. 9, 40. Stille þynceþ lyft ofer londe and lagu swíge, Exon. 101 b; Th. 383, 16; Rä. 4, 11. Lagu land gefeól lyft was onhréred sea fell to earth, air was stirred [of the destruction of the Egyptians in the Red Sea], Cd, 167; Th. 208, 12; Exod. 482. Ðá gesundrod wæs lago wið lande, 8; Th. 10, 27; Gen. 163. Lago yrnende, 12; Th. 13, 32 ; Gen. 211. Willflód ongan lytligan eft, lago ebbade [of the subsiding deluge], 71; Th. 85, 12; Gen. 1413. Mid lande and mid loge mid wude and mid felde cum terra et cum aqua, cum sylva et cum agro, Cd. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 202, 1. Under lyft ofer lagu, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 21; Ph. 101. Á hafaþ longunge seðe on lagu fundaþ, 82 a; Th. 308, 30; Seef. 47. Ne lagu dréfde ne of [on?] lyfte fleág it troubled not water, nor flew it in air, 106 a; Th. 404. 31; Rä. 23, 16. Ic ymb síþ spræce and on lagu þence, 119 a; Th. 458, 9; Hy. 4, 97. II. the name of the Rune &l-rune; :-- Lagu byþ leódum langsum geþuht gif hí sculun néðan on nacan tealtum water to men wearisome seemeth, if they must venture on vessel unsteady, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 19; Rún. 21. Swá &l-rune; tóglídæþ, Elen. Kmbl. 2536; El. 1269. [Goth. (see the name of Gothic 1) lagus: O. Sax. lagu (in cpds.): Icel. lögr; m. sea, water, liquid; also name of Rune &l-rune; : O. H. Ger. lagu name of Runic letter.] lagu-cræftig; adj. Skilled in matters connected with the sea :-- Lagu-cræftig mon, Beo. Th. 423; B. 209. lagu-fæðm, es; m. A watery embrace :-- Ýð sió brúne lagufæðme beleólc the dark wave played round me with its watery embrace, Exon. 122 b; Th. 471, 26; Rä. 61, 7. lagu-fæsten, es; n. A water-fastness, sea, ocean :-- Ofer lagufæsten, Andr. Kmbl. 796; An. 398: 1650; An. 826: Elen. Kmbl. 2031; El. 1017. Lagofæsten, 497; El. 249. lagu-flód, es; m. Sea, ocean, stream, wave, water :-- Laguflód unda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 33. Lyfthelm and laguflód air and sea, Menol. Fox 553; Gn. C. 46. Swá wé on laguflóde ofer ceald wæter ceólum líðan geond sídne sæ-acute;, Exon. 20 a; Th. 53, 16; Cri. 851. Heliseus leólc ofer laguflód on swonráde, 75 b; Th. 283, 2; Jul. 674. Fercþ oft lagoflód on lyfte oft bears water aloft, 114 b; Th. 440, 3; Rä. 59, 12. Æ-acute;r gescóp éce dryhten laguflóda bigong before had the Lord eternal created the course of the waters, 54 b; Th. 193, 29; Az. 129: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 345; Met. 20, 173. Twelf síþum ðæt tírfæste lond geondláce laguflóda wynn fons duodecies undis irrigat omne nemus, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 16; Ph. 70. Lageflódum þodenum ceruleis turbinibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 38. &l-rune; flódum bilocen, Exon. 19 b; Th. 50, 26; Cri. 807. Ofer lagoflódas, Andr. Kmbl. 487; An. 244.
LAGU-LÁD - LAMPREDE
lagu-lád, e; f. Away across water, Exon. 76 b; Th. 286, 19; Wand. 3: Andr. Kmbl. 627; An. 314. [Cf. O. Sax. lagu-líðandi a seafarer.] lagu-mearh, -mearg; m. A sea-steed, ship, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 7; Gú. 1306. [Cf. Icel. lög-dýr, -fákr a ship.] lagu-síþ, es; m. A sea-journey :-- Ðære láfe lagosíþa for those who are left after sea-journeyings [those who were saved in the ark], Cd. 67; Th. 81, 11; Gen. 1343. Lagosíþa rest rest from sea-journeyings [on coming out of the ark], 73; Th. 89, 26; Gen. 1486. lagu-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A sea-road, the sea :-- Ofer lagustræ-acute;te, Beo. Th. 483; B. 239. lagu-streám, es; m. Sea, stream, river, water :-- Folde and lagustreám earth and sea, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 86; Met. 11, 43. On lago-streáme [the Danube], Elen. Kmbl. 273; El. 137. Lyft wið lagustreám air with water, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 22; Sch. 84. Lád ofer lagustreám, Andr. Kmbl. 845; An. 423: Bt. Met. Fox. 26, 31; Met. 26, 16. Ðæ-acute;r lagustreámas wyllan onspringaþ fons in medio est, Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 27; Ph. 62. Lagustreáma full full of water, 502 a; Th. 385, 1; Rä. 4, 38. Álýs mé and genere wið lagustreámum manegum wæterum eripe me, et libera me de aquis multis, Ps. Th. 143, 8: Cd. 91; Th. 115, 21; Gen. 1923. Ofer lagustreámas [the waters of the deluge], 161; Th. 201, 5; Exod. 367. Ofer lagustreámas across the sea, Beo. Th. 599 ; B. 297. [O. Sax. lagu-stróm.] lagu-swimmend, es; m. A creature that swims, a fish :-- Laguswimmendra, Salm. Kmbl. 580; Sal. 289. lah; n.(?) Law :-- Æ-acute;lc mynetere ðe betihtlad sí bicge him lah mid xii óran [cf. bicge him lage, Th. i. 294, 8] let every minter that is accused buy himself law with xii ores [v. lah-ceáp], L. Eth. iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 16. [Icel. lög, is neuter.] v. lagu; lah-ceáp. lah-breca, an; m. A law-breaker, Scint. 2, Lye. lah-bryce, es; m. A breach of the law :-- Ðæt wæs geworden ðæs ðe hé sæ-acute;de þurh gelæ-acute;redra regolbryce and þurh læ-acute;wedra lahbryce that happened, according to him [Gildas], through the violation of their rule by ecclesiastics, and through the breaking of the law by laymen, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 111, 199. Deófíce dæ-acute;da on mistlícan lahbrycan [MS. D. lagbrycan] on hádbrycan and on æ-acute;wbrycan devilish deeds in the shape of diverse violations of law, of holy orders and of marriage, L. Eth. v. 25; Th. i. 310, 18: vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 18. Wearþ ðes þeódscipe swíðe forsyngod þurh lahbrycas and þurh æ-acute;swicas þurh hádbrycas and þurh æ-acute;wbrycas, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 147. lah-ceáp, -cóp, es; m. Payment made for re-entry into legal rights which have been lost; redemptio privilegiorum quæ per utlagationem fuerint amissa :-- Lahceáp, L. N. P. L. 67: Th. ii. 302, 5. Lahcóp, L. Eth. iii. 3; Th. i. 244, 1. In the note on the latter passage an illustration is quoted from old Danish Law, where 'bylagh' [town law] being lost under certain conditions after an absence of a year and a day, a man 'bör at köbe sigh thet igen a ny.' The term is found in Old Sleswick Law :-- 'Rex habet quoddam speciale debitum in Sleswick, quod dicitur Læghköp, quo redimitur ibi hereditas [quorundam] morientium.' In the same passage occurs the phrase 'emere lagh.' v. lah. lah-líc; adj. Lawful, Scint. 9, Lye. v. next word. lah-líce; adv. Lawfully, according to law :-- Ne úre næ-acute;nig his líf ne fadode swá swá hé scolde ne gehádode regollíce ne læ-acute;wede lahlíce nor hath any one of us ordered his life as he should, neither those ordained according to their rules nor the laymen according to the law, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 107, 78. Ðæt hí læ-acute;ran ðæt gehádode menn regollíce libban and læ-acute;wede lahlíce heora líf fadian, L. I. P. 18; Th. ii. 324, 27. lah-mann, es; m. A man acquainted with, and whose duty it was to declare, the law :-- xii lahmenn scylon riht tæ-acute;cean Wealan and Ænglan vi Engliscne and vi Wylisce. Þolien ealles ðæs hý ágon gif hí wóh tæ-acute;cen oþþe geládian hí ðæt hí bet ne cúþon xii lawmen shall declare the law to Welsh and English, vi English and vi Welsh. Let them forfeit all they own if they declare wrong; or clear themselves [on the ground] that they knew no better, L. O. D. 3; Th. i. 354, 9. In L. Ed. C. 38; Th. i. 461, 21 the latinized form of the word occurs :-- Postea inquirat justicia per lagemannos, et per meliores homines de burgo vel hundredo vel villa. See Cl. & Vig. Dict. sub voce lögmaðr. lah-riht, es; n. Legal right :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc lahriht ge burhriht ge landriht every legal right, both of town and country, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 19. Gif hwá openne wiðercwyde ongeán lahriht Cristes oþþe cyninges gewyrce if any one act in open contradiction to the legal right of Crist or of the king, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 9. lah-slit; n[?]; -sliht, -slite, es; m; -slitt, e: f. According to its component parts the word means a breach or violation of the law; in the Laws however it is applied to the fuse payable for the breach, and is used only with reference to the Danes, the corresponding term among the English being wíte :-- Beó se wið ðone cyningc hundtwelftig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. scyldig on Engla lage ... and on Dena lage lahslites scyldig, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 15. Gebéte ðæt be ðæm ðe seó dæ-acute;d sý swá be wíte swá be lahslitte [lahslite, MS. B.] let him make'bot' for that according to what the deed is, either by 'wite' [if English] or by 'lahslit' [if Danish], L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 6. Gif preóst fulluhtes forwyrne ðam ðe ðæs þearf sý, gylde wíte mid Englum and mid Denum lahslit, ðæt is twelf óran, 10-13. Gylde swá wífe swá lahslitte [lahslite, MS. B], 2; Th. i. 168, 3. Gylde lahslitte inne on Deone lage and wíte mid Englum, 7; Th. i. 172, 3. Lahslite, 8; Th. i. 172, 7. Lahslit, 9; Th. i. 172, 11. Ðonne gilde hé lahsliht, L. N. P. L. 51: 52: 53; Th. ii. 298, 9: 12: 15. The word is continued in the Laws of William the Conqueror :-- In Danelahe erit iii forisfactura de suo laslite [laxlite in French], Th. i. 483, 24. In Th. i. 168, note a, a passage is quoted from old Swedish law in which 'lagsliht' occurs. See also Grmm. R. A. 623: Steenstrup's Normannerne, iv. 264 sqq. lah-wita, an; m. One who has a knowledge of law, a lawyer :-- Cyningan and bisceopan eorlan and heretogan geréfan and déman lárwitan and lahwitan gedafenaþ mid rihte ðæt hí Godes riht lufian it rightly befits kings and bishops, nobles and generals, sheriffs and judges, those who have learning and those who know law, to love God's justice, L. I. P. 5; Th. ii. 308, 14. lám, es; n. Clay, mud, mire, earth :-- Laam argilla, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 35; Wrt. Voc. 37, 25: Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 66. Lám a[r]gella, Wrt. Voc. 285, 7: limus, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 4: Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 81. Lámes gelícnes the body [after death], Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 9; Seel. 19. God gesceóp man of ðære eorþan láme formavit dominus deus hominem de limo terræ, Gen. 2, 7: Homl. Th. i. 12, 29: 236, 15. Áfæstnod ic eom on láme grundes I sink in deep mire; infixus sum in Iimo profundi, Ps. Spl. 68, 2. Genera mé of láme deliver me out of the mire; eripe me de luto, C. 68, 18. Láme bitolden covered with earth [buried], Exon. 64 a; Th. 235, 11; Ph. 555: 50 a; Th. 173, 27; Gú. 1167: 117 b; Th. 451, 5; Dóm. 99. Ic áworpe ða myht fram mé ðe mé fram ðé geháten ys swá ðæt lám ðe ic myd mýnum fótum ontrede I cast away from me the power that is promised me by thee, as the dirt that I tread upon with my feet, Shrn. 151, 22. [O. L. Ger. lémo, leimo limus: O. H. Ger. leim argilla, limus, lutum: Ger. lehm.] lama, loma, lame; adj. Lame, disabled in the limbs, maimed, crippled, weak, paralysed, palsied, paralytic :-- On sídan lama pleuriticus, Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 25; Wrt. Voc. 19, 31. Lame debilis vel enervatus, 77; Som. 72, 22; Wrt. Voc. 45, 55. Conclamatus i. commotus, convocatus, desperatus, vel loma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 28: conclamatus, 105, 20. Ánne man se wæs lama hominem qui erat paraliticus, Lk. Skt. 5, 18. Ic eom lama þearfa egenus et pauper sum, Ps. Th. 108, 22. Ðá læg ðæ-acute;r sum creópere lama fram cildháde then lay there a cripple lame from his childhood, Homl. Skt. 10, 25. Ánne bædrydan for eahte geárum lama a bedridden man paralysed for eight years, 42. Man ne mót nán þing gehæ-acute;lan on restedagum þéh hyt lama beó nú hæ-acute;lþ hé æ-acute;gðer ge healte ge blynde ge deáfe ge dumbe ge gebýgede laman and deófolseóce, Nicod. 2; Thw. 1, 29. Án mæ-acute;den seó wæs lama puella paralytica, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 5. Hé wæs lama and eallra his lima þénunge benumen deficiente penitus omni membrorum officio, 5, 5; S. 617, 37. Mid langre ádle laman legeres swíðe gehefigod longo paralysis morbo gravatam, 3, 9; S. 534, 5. Oft him feorran tó laman liomseóce cwómon healte hreófe and blinde oft to him from far cane the lame, the crippled, the halt, the leprous, and the blind, Elen. Kmbl. 2425; El. 1214. Lamena [lamana, MS. B.] hé is læ-acute;ce of the lame it is the leech, Salm. Kmbl. 155; Sal. 77. lii hit oftræd and hié tó loman gerénode ðæt hió mec æ-acute;nigre note nytte beón ne meahton duos et 1. calcatos inutiles fecit, Nar. 15, 26. Laman paralyticos, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 24. [O. Sax. lamo: O. Frs. lam, lom: Icel. lami, lama: Dan. lam lame, palsied, paralytic: O. H. Ger. lam claudus, mancus, debilis, paralyticus.] v. ád-, lim- lama. lamb, es; and lamber; n. A lamb :-- Ðæt lamb sceal beón ánwintre erit agnus anniculus, Ex. 12, 5. Hér is Godes lamb ecce agnus dei, Jn. Skt 1, 29. Swá plegende lamp quasi agnus lasciviens, Kent. Gl. 214. Hé gefullode ðone wulf and geworhte tó lambe he baptized the wolf and made it a lamb, Homl. Th. i. 390, 26. Godes lomber folgian, Exon. 48 a; Th. 164, 22; Gú. 1015. Nyme æ-acute;lc mann án lamb tollat unusquisque agnum, Ex. 12, 3. Swá swá lamb sicut agni, Ps. Spl. 113, 4. Swá sceóne lambru, Ps. Th. 113, 4, 6. Lambra, Ps. Spl. 113, 6. Mid lamba rysle cum adipe agnorum, Deut. 32, 14. Abram gesette seofon lamb on sundron statuit Abram septem agnas seorsum, Gen. 21, 28. Ic eów sende swá swá lamb [lombro, Lind: lombor, Rush.] betwux wulfas ego mitto vos sicut agnos inter lupos, Lk. Skt. 10, 3. Heald míne lamb [lombor, lomboro, Lind: lombor, Rush.] pasce agnos meos, Jn. Skt. 21, 15, 16. [Orm. lammbre; pl: Ayenb. Piers P. lambren: Goth. O. Sax. Icel. O. H. Ger. lamb; in O. H. Ger. lember, lembir as well as lamb are found in pl. v. Grff. ii. 214.] lambes cerse, an; f. Lamb's cress; cardamine hirsuta :-- Cersan sæ-acute;des sume men hátaþ lambes cersan, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. i. 24, 16. v. E. D. S. Plant names. Lamb-, Lambe-hýþ, e; f. Lambeth in Surrey :-- Hér forþferde Hardacnut æt Lambhýþe, Chr. 1041; Erl. 167, 30. Ðis synd ða landgemæ-acute;re intó Lambehýþe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 158, 4. v. hýþ. lam-byrd, e; n. A lame, weak, imperfect birth, Lchdm. iii. 66, 22. v. læt-byrd. lám-fæt, es; n. A vessel of clay, the body, Exon. 74 a; Th. 277, 9; Jul. 578: l00 a; Th. 375; Seel. 133. lamprede, an; f. A lamprey [Low Latin lampreda.] :-- Hwilce fixas geféhst ðú? Lampredan quales pisces capis? murænas, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 35. [O. H. Ger. lampreda, lantprida murenula, Grff. ii. 241.]
LÁM-PYTT - LAND-CEÁP-
lám-pytt, es; m. A clay-pit :-- Swá andlang mearce on lámpyttas, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 252, 24. lám-seáðe [?], an; f. A clay- [or mud-] pit :-- Of sceadwellan in lámseáðan; of lámseáðan in ledene, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 80, 14. lám-wyrhta, an; m. A worker in clay, a potter :-- Lámwyrhte [-wrihta, Lind.] figuli, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 7. Lámwyrhtæ [-wrihtæs, Lind.], 10. LAND, es; n. I. LAND as opposed to water or air, earth :-- Wé ðec in lyft gelæ-acute;ddun oftugon ðé landes wynna we led thee aloft, earth's pleasures withdrew from thee, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 15; Gú. 438. Ðá siððan tóférdon ða apostolas wíde landes geond ealle ðás world then afterwards the apostles separated and went far and wide on earth, throughout all this world, L. Ælfc. P. 21; Th. ii. 372, 6: Wulfst. 105, 6. Monigra folca ceápstów of lande and of sæ-acute; cumendra multorum emporium populorum terra marique venientium, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 19. Úsic æt lande gebrohte, 5, 1; S. 614, 10. Hig tugon hyra scypo tó lande subductis ad terram navibus, Lk. Skt. 5, 11. Ðá cómon hié tó londe on Cornwalum, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 11. Wæ-acute;ron ða menn uppe on londe of ágáne, 897; Erl. 95, 24. Án scip flotigende swá néh ðan lande swá hit nýxt mæ-acute;ge, 1031; Erl. 162, 7. Ðá gesundrod wæs lago wið lande. Cd, 8; Th. 10, 27; Gen. 163. Cam ðá tó lande swíðmód swymman, Beo. Th. 3250; B. 1623. Stile þynceþ lyft ofer londe. Exon. 101 b; Th. 383, 15; Rä. 4, 11. Lifigende ða ðe land tredaþ living creatures that walk the earth, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 16; Gen. 203. II. a land, country, region, district, province :-- Ðæs landes gold ys golda sélost aurum terræ illius optimum est, Gen. 2, 12. Is seó cirice on Campania ðæs landes gemæ-acute;ro the church is on the borders of the land of Campania, Blickl. Homl. 197, 19. Úres landes mann nostras: eówres landes mann vestras, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 94, 8: 102, 21. Ne nim ðú náne sibbe wið ðæs landes menn ne ineas pactum cum hominibus illarum regionum, Ex. 34, 15. Twegen landes menn and án ælþeódig, Homl. Th. ii. 26, 20. Twegen sacerdas ðe æ-acute;r on lífe wæ-acute;ron his landes menn two priests who before, when living, had been his countrymen, 342, 3. Ðá cómon ða landes menn [the Northumbrians] tógeánes him and hine ofslógon, Chr. 1068; Erl. 205, 2. Hí wæ-acute;ron of Galiléam ðæm lande, Blickl. Homl. 123, 21. Hé leng on ðam lande gewunian ne mihte he could not live longer in that country, 113, 11. On Lindesse lande in provincia Lindissi, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 34. Andreas sette his hand ofer ðara wera eágan ðe ðæ-acute;r on lande wæ-acute;ron Andrew placed his hand upon the eyes of the men who were there in that country, Blickl. Homl. 239, 3. Ceólwulf and Eádbald of ðæm londe áfóron Ceolwulf and Eadbald left the country, Chr. 794; Erl. 58, 6. Ælþeódige mæn of lande mid heora æ-acute;htum and mid synnum gewíten let foreigners depart from the country with their goods and with their sins, L. Wih. 4; Th. i. 38, 2. Þerh óðer woeg eft gecerrdon in lond hiera per aliam viam reversi sunt in regionem suam, Mt. Kmbl, Lind. 2, 12. Mid ðý hí ðider cóman on land cum illo advenissent, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 1. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron ða æ-acute;restan scipu Deniscra monna ðe Angelcynnes lond gesóhton, Chr. 787; Erl. 56, 16. Æ-acute;lc ðæra landa ðe æ-acute;nigne friþige ðæra ðe Ængla land hergie every land that affords protection to any of those that harry England, L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 17. Ðá læ-acute;dde hé mé on fyrran lænd cum me in ulteriora produceret, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 9. In ða nésta gemæ-acute;ro and londo [lond, Rush.] in proximas villas et vicos. Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 36. III. land, landed property, estate, cultivated land, country [as opposed to town] :-- Gesáwen æcer vel land seges. Ælfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 48; Wrt. Voc. 53, 55. Land solum vel tellus vel terra, vel arvum, 98; Som. 76, 98; Wrt. Voc. 54, 42, Ðis land hoc rus, Ælf. Gr. 9; Som. 12, 21. Land agellum, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 5. Se árfæsta bigenga ðæs gástlícan landes pius agri spiritalis cultor, Bd. 2, 15; S. 519, 8. xii hída gesettes landes xii hides of cultivated land, L. In. 64: 65; Th. i. 144, 6: 9. Be gyrde londes of a yard of land, 67; Th. i. 146, 1. Þolige landes and lífes let him lose land and life, L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 21. On lande ruri, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 18. Sý hit binnan byrig sý hit upp on lande, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 5. Ge on lande ge on óðrum þingum ge on óðrum gestreónum consisting of land and of other things and of other acquisitions, Blickl. Homl. 51, 7. Noe began tó wircenne ðæt land cæpit Noe exercere terram, Gen. 9, 20. Búton earmre wudewan ðe næfde nán land except a poor widow that had no land, L. Ath. v. 2; Th. i. 230, 20. Færende on lond euntes in villam, Mk. Skt. Lind. 16, 12. Heora wlenca wæ-acute;ron swíðe monigfealde on landum and on wíngeardum, Blickl. Homl. 99, 15. Hér geswutelaþ on ðissum gewrite ðæt Leófríc eorl and his gebedda habbap geunnen twá land hac inscriptione manifestatur Leofricum comitem et Godgivam comitissam duas villas concessisse, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 72, 20. Æ-acute;lc ðe forlæ-acute;t land [londo, Lind.] omnis qui reliquit agros, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 29: Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 35. Feówer land hé forgeaf ælþeódigum tó andfencge and tó ælmesdæ-acute;dum he gave four estates for the reception of strangers and for deeds of charity, Homl. Skt. 7, 386. Byrig and land þurhféran oppida et rura peragrare, Bd. 3, 28; S. 560, 32: 3, 30; S. 562, 13. [The word occurs in all the Teutonic languages.] DER. burg-, eá-, eard-, eást-, ég-, el-, ele-, éðel-, feld-, feor-, folc-, gehlot-, heáfod-, heáh-, íg-, in-, irfe-, irp-, lín-, mearc-, mór-, omer-, sand-, síd-, sundor-, sundor-geref-, tún-, þeód-, un-, út-, wea[lh]-, wíd-, wyn-, wyrðe-land. -landa. v. ge-landa. land-ádl, e; f. Nostalgia [so Cockayne, but cf. lond-iuil epilepsy, Prompt. Parv.] :-- Wið londádle, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 13. land-ælf, e; f. A land-elf :-- Landælfe ruricolas musas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 83. land-ágend, es; m. A land-owner, one of those to whom a country belongs, a native :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron on myclum ege ðám sylfan landágendum ðe hí æ-acute;r hider laþedon ipsis qui eos advocaverant indigenis essent terrori, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 34 note land-ágende; adj. Owning land :-- Gif gesíþcund mon landágende forsitte fyrde, geselle cxx scill. and þolie his landes, L. In. 51; Th. i. 134, 8. Landágende man, L. N. P. L. 49: 52; Th. ii. 298, 4: 10. Landágende men ic læ-acute;rde ðæt hié heora gafol mid gehygdum águldon, Blickl. Homl. 185, 21. DER. un-landágende. land-ár, e; f. Property in land, landed estate :-- Of Seint Petres land-áre in territorio Sancti Petri, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 242, 16. Hé him ða landáre forgeaf ðe hé ðæt mynster on getimbrade quo concedente et possessionem terræ largiente, ipsum monasterium fecerat, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 35. Wilniende ðætte heó him funden swylce londáre swylce hé mid árum on beón mehte desiring that they should provide him such an estate as he might reside on with dignity, Chart. Th. 47, 21. Ðæt land æt Boccinge intó Cristes cyrcean, and his óðre landáre intó óðran hálgan stówan, 540, 26. Nimap ðis gold and bicgaþ eów landáre, Homl. Th. i. 64, 12. Ða ðe landáre hæfdon hí hit beceápodon, 316, 10: ii. 224, 5. Ic wille ðæt se cyng beó hláford ðæs mynstres ðe ic getimbrede, and ðære landára ðe is ðyderinn becweden hæbbe, Chart. Th. 547, 31. land-begenga, an; m. I. a cultivator of land, husbandman, farmer :-- Se mæ-acute;ra landbegenga [londbegengea, MS. Cott.] magnus colonus, Past. 40, 3; Swt. 293, 2. Gif hit on Wódnes dæig þunrige ðæt tácnaþ landbigencgena cwealm and cræftigra if it thunder on Wednesday, that betokens death of husbandmen and craftsmen, Lchdm. iii. 180, 14. Ágæf ða ðæ-acute;m londbigencgum [-bigengum, Rush.] locavit eam agricolis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 1. II. an inhabitant of a country, a native :-- Ðá sægdon mé ða londbigengan mihi locorum incole affirmabant, Nar. 20, 16. Ðám sylfan landbigengum ipsis indigenis, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 34. Ealle ða landbigengan útamæ-acute;ran omnes indigenas exterminare, 4, 16; S. 584, 6. [O. H. Ger. lant-pikengeo accola, indigena.] land-begang, es; m. Cultivation of land, or habitation in a land :-- Londbigonges mínes incolatus mei, Ps. Surt. 118, 54. v. preceding word. land-bóc; f. A charter in which land is granted :-- Ðis is ðara xxv hída landbóc ðe Eádgár cyng gebócede Gode and Sca. Marian intó Abbandúne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 29, 10. Ic wylle ðæt man ágyfe ðám híwum æt Domrahamme hyra landbéc, ii. 116, 35. Landbéc donatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 77. land-bræ-acute;ce, es; m. Breaking up or ploughing of [fallow] land :-- Landbræ-acute;ce proscissio, Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 20; Wrt. Voc. 15, 20. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bráhha aratio prima; bráhhón proscindere, Grff. iii. 268: Ger. brachen to plough a field after it has been lying fallow.] land-búend, es; m. I. a cultivator of the land, husbandman :-- Fæder mín londbúend [-býend, Rush.] is pater meus agricola est, Jn. Skt. Lind. 15, 1. Ða landbúendo agricolæ, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 38. Ðæ-acute;m lond-búendum agricolis, 33: 40: Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 2. Ðæ-acute;m scipmannum is beboden gelíce and ðæ-acute;m landbúendum ðæt ealles ðæs ðe him on heora ceápe geweaxe hig Gode ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l ágyfen it is commanded to those who trade with ships, just as to those who cultivate land, that they give to God the tenth part of all their increase, L. E. I. 35; Th. ii. 432, 28. Sende ða londbúend misit agricolas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 34. II. an inhabitant of a country, a native, a dweller on earth :-- Hæleþ wæ-acute;ron irre landbúende the men were angry, the inhabitants of the land, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 36; Jud. 226. Ælda bearn, londbúendra, Exon. 130 b; Th. 500, 23; Rá. 89, 11. Gesette sunnan and mónan leóman tó leóhte landbúendum, Beo. Th. 191; B. 95. Londbúendam, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 7; Crä. 29: 87 a; Th. 326, 22; Víd. 132. Londbúendum [the Jews], Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 7; Jud. 315. Ic ðæt londbúend leóde míne secgan hýrde I heard the land's inhabitants, my people, say, Beo. Th. 2694; B. 1345. v. next two words. land-búend, e; f. A settlement, colony :-- Seó landbúend colonia, Nar. 33, 8. v. note p. 78. land-búende; adj. Inhabiting a country, living on the earth :-- Hwá ðæs leóhtes londbúende brúcan móte who that lives on land may enjoy that light, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 15; Sch. 80. land-búness, e; f. A settlement, colony :-- Seó landbúness is swíðost cýpemonnum geseted hæc colonia est maxime negotiatorum, Nar. 33, 15. Londbúnes colonia, 35, 18. land-ceáp-, cóp, es; m. A fine or tax paid when land was purchased :-- Landcóp, L. Eth. iii. 3; Th. i. 292, 16. Landceáp, L. N. P. L. 67; Th. ii. 302, 5. Ego Berchtwulf cyning sile Forðréde mínum þegne nigen hígida lond ... hé salde tó londscéape xxx mancessan and nigen hund sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. wið ðæm londe I, King Berchtwulf, sell my thane Forthred nine hides of land ... he gave xxx mancusses as fine at the purchase, and nine hundred shillings for the land, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 5, 24-31. [Cf. Icel. land-kaup; n. the purchase of land; in Norse, a fine to be paid to the king by one exiled or banished: O. Frs. land-káp.] v. lah-ceáp.
LAND-COFA - LAND-RÍCA
land-cofa, an; m. A translation of Sicima [Shechem], Ps. Lamb. 59. 8. landes mann. v. land. land-fæsten, es; n. A land-fastness, a strong military position on land, a pass :-- Leoniða on ánum nearwan londfæstenne him wiðstód Leonida in angustiis Thermopylarum obstitit, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 80, 14. land-feoh; gen. -feós; n. 'A recognitory rent for land,' Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 143, 22. v. Kemble's Saxons in England ii. 328-9. land-fird, e; f. An expedition, journey by land, a land force :-- Ne him tó ne dorste sciphere on sæ-acute; ne landfyrd the fleet durst not approach them at sea nor the land force [on land], Chr. 1001; Er1. 137, 18. Man sceolde mid scypfyrde and eác mid landfyrde hym ongeán faran, 999; Erl. 134, 30. Se man ðe ætfleó fram his hláforde sý hit on scypfyrde sý hit on landfyrde þolige ealles ðæs ðe hé áge and his ágenes feores, L. C. S. 78; Th. 1. 420, 9. Ðæt is fyrdfara sig hit on scipfyrde sig hit on landfyrde scilicet expeditio, sive sit in navali collectione, sive in pedestri, Chart. Th. 333, 20. Ðá gestihtade hé ðæt hé wolde landfyrde ðider gelæ-acute;dan terrestri itinere illo venire disponebat, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 26. land-folc, es; n. The people of a land or country :-- Hwæðer ðæt landfolc sí tó gefeohte stranglíc oððe untrumlíc populum, utrum fortis sit an infirmus, Num. 13, 20. Ðet landfolc hardlíce wiðstód the people resisted stoutly, Chr. 1046; Erl. 171, 4: 1070; Erl. 207, 22. On sumere tíde com micel hungor on ðam lande and gehwæ-acute;r ðæt landfolc micclum geangsumode at one time a great famine came on the land and very much afflicted the people everywhere, Homl. Th. ii. 170, 32: 164, 19. land-fruma, an; m. A prince of a country :-- Leóf landfruma, Beo. Th. 61; B. 31. land-gafol, es; n. Rent for land :-- Hé sceal landgafol syllan he must pay rent, L. R. S. 2; Th. i. 432, 13. Hé sceal ... his láforde wyrcan ... ne þearf hé landgafol syllan he must work for his lord, then he need not pay rent, 3; Th. i. 432, 23, v. gafol-land. land-gehwearf, es; n. An exchange of land; commutatio terræ :-- Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnes ðe Byrhtelm biscop and Aþelwold abbod hæfdon ymbe hira landgehwerf ... Se biscop gesealde ða hída æt Cenintúne and se abbud gesealde ðæt seofontýne hýda æt Crydanbricge, Chart. Th. 191, 6. land-gemaca, an; m. A neighbour :-- Vicinum landgemacena, (in margin) affinium landgemaca, Hpt. Gl. 480, 18-20. land-gemæ-acute;re, es; n. A boundary, confine :-- Ligeþ ðæt londgemæ-acute;re [of Asia and Africa] súþ ðonan ofer Nilus ða eá, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 29. Cirus fór ofer ðæt londgemæ-acute;re,ofer ða eá ðe hátte Araxis Cyrus passed the boundary, the river that was called Araxis, 2, 4; Swt. 76, 6. Ðis syndon ðara twegra hída landgemæ-acute;ru these are the boundaries of the two hides, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 206, 25. Landgemæ-acute;ro, 207, 34. The word is of frequent occurrence in the Charters. Sí se man áwirged, ðe forhwyrfe his freóndes landgemæ-acute;ro maledictus, qui transfert terminos proximi sui, Deut. 27, 17. Ofer landgemæ-acute;ru extra terminum, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 29. Ðá cóman hí mid sciphere on heora landgemæ-acute;ro advecti navibus inrumpunt terminos, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 34: Ps. Th. 45, 8. land-gemirce, es; n. A boundary :-- Se westsúþende Europe landgemirce is in Ispania westeweardum et ðæm gársecge Europæ in Hispania occidentalis oceanus terminus est, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 23. Ðæ-acute;r Asia and Europe hiera landgemircu tógædre licgaþ, 10. Africa and Asia hiera landgemircu onginnaþ of Alexandria, 28. Landgemyrcu, Beo. Th. 424; B. 209. land-gesceaft, es; n. The earthly creation, created things on earth :-- Bæ-acute;don bletsian eall landgesceaft écne drihten they called upon all created things on earth to bless the Lord eternal, Cd. 191; Th. 238, 25; Dan. 360. land-geweorc, es; n. The principal stronghold of a country, one which it has been the work of the country to build [cf. Beo. Th. 135-152; B. 67-76], Beo. Th. 1880; B. 938. land-gewyrpe, es; n. A heap of earth thrown up[?] :-- Andlang ðare landgewirpa, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 453, 30. On ða landgewyrpu ... andlang ðara landgewyrpa, 434, 2-4. land-hæbbende; adj. I. owning land :-- Monnes landhæbbendes, L. In. 45; Th. i. 130, 10. Cf. landágende. II. holding a country as a ruler :-- Landhæbbende &l-bar; his cynnes látwa tribunus, Rtl. 193, 15. land-hæfen, e; f. Property in land :-- Be Wilisces monnes londhæfene. Gif Wylisc mon hæbbe híde londes, his wer bip cxx scill., L. In. 32; Th. i. 122, 8. land-here, es; m. A military force which acts on land [opposed to sciphere], or which belongs to the land [opposed to a foreign force] :-- Æfter ðam gegadorode micel here hine of EástEnglum æ-acute;gðer ge ðæs landheres ge ðara wícinga ðe hié him tó fultume áspanen hæfdon after that a great force collected from East Anglia, both of the native force and of the vikings that they had allured to their assistance, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 15. Hér fór Æþelstán in on Scotland æ-acute;gðer ge mid landhere ge mid scyphere, 933; Erl. 110, 27. [Icel. land-herr people of the land.] land-hláford, es; m. I. a land-lord, an owner of land, lord of the manor :-- Tódæ-acute;le man ða eahta dæ-acute;las on twá and fó se landhláford tó healfum tó healfum se bisceop sý hit cynges man sý hit þegnes [cf. H. I. 11; Th. i. 520, 18-20 reliquum in duas partes dividant, dimidium habeat dominus, dimidium habeat episcopus, sit homo regis vel alterius], L. Edg. i. 3; Th. i. 264, 3: L. Eth. ix. 8; Th. i. 342, 19: L. C. E. 8; Th. i. 366, 9. Healde se landhláford ðæt forstolene orf óþ ðæt se ágenfrigea ðæt geácsige let the lord keep the stolen cattle until the owner get to hear of it, L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i, 276, 14: L. Eth. i. 3; Th. 1. 282, 27. And nán man ne hwyrfe nánes yrfes bútan ðæs geréfan gewitnesse oððe ðæs mæssepreóstes oððe ðæs landhláfordes, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 18. II. the lord of a country :-- Hú stíðe se landhláford spræc wið hig, and hig cwæ-acute;don se landhláford wénde ðæt wé wæ-acute;ron sceáweras locutus est nobis dominus terræ dure et putavit nos exploratores esse, Gen. 42, 30. land-lagu, e; f. Law or regulation prevailing in a district :-- Ðeós landlagu stænt on suman lande hæc consuetudo stat in quibusdam locis, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 29. Landlaga sýn mistlíce swá ic æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de leges et consuetudines terrarum sunt multiplices et varie, sicut prelibavimus, 21; Th. i. 440, 19. land-leás; adj. Landless, not having land :-- Be landleásum mannum. Gif hwylc landleás man folgode on óðre scire, L. Ath. i. 8; Th. i. 204, 4. land-leód, es; pl. e, an [cf. Seaxe, Seaxan]; m. An inhabitant of a country :-- Landleód accola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 76: [in]digena, 28, 59. Eft hé frægn hwæðer ða ylcan landleóde Cristene wæ-acute;ron rursus interrogavit, utrum iidem insulani Christiani essent, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 12: 4, 26; S. 602, 8. Ac hii ða londléóde tiolode má ússa feónda willan tó gefremmanne ðonne úrne sed illi [periti regionum] majorem hosti quam mihi favorem accommodantes, Nar. 6, 19. Ðá wurdon ða landleóde his ware and him wið gefuhton, Chr. 917; Erl. 102, 16. Ðæt folc eal ðæt ðæ-acute;r tó láfe wæs ðara landleóda beág tó Eádwearde cyninge the people, all that remained of the inhabitants of the district, submitted to king Edward, 921; Erl. 108, 1. Hé wæs ðæs cynges swica and ealra landleóda, 1055; Erl. 189, 4. Hié from ðám londleódum, þurh seara ofslægene wurdon conspiratione finitimorum per insidias trucidantur, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 28. Hé betealde hine wið Eádward cyng his hláford and wið ealle landleódan he cleared himself to his lord king Edward and to all the people, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 20. land-leód, es; m.[?]: e; f. The people of a country :-- Se wer gebiraþ mágum, and seó cynebót ðám leódum; other reading :-- Ðam were habbaþ ða mæ-acute;gas and ðam cynebót se [seó?] landleód, L. Wg; Th. i. 190, 9, and note 14. Schmid p. 396 gives the further reading :-- Ðæt cynebót tó ðam landleód. [These passages seem corrupt, so that much reliance perhaps cannot be placed upon them for determining the gender, but it may be noticed that O. H. Ger. lant-liut is masc. v. Grff. ii. 195.] Se fyrdinge dyde ðære landleóde æ-acute;lcne hearm the levy did the people of the country every kind of harm, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 12. Ealle ðás landleóda belicgaþ ús all these people will surround us, Jos. 7, 9. land-lyre, es; m. Loss of land :-- For his landlyre hér on lande on account of his loss of land in this country, Chr. 1105; Erl. 240, 11. land-mann, es; m. A native of a country :-- Náh náðer tó farenne ne Wylisc man on Ænglisc land ne Ænglisc on Wylisc ðé má bútan gesettan landmen se hine sceal æt stæðe underfón and eft ðæ-acute;r bútan fácne gebringan. Gyf se landman æ-acute;niges fácnes gewita sý ðonne sý hé wítes scyldig, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 23-7. Landmanna cyme the coming of the men of the country, Cd. 151; Th. 189, 4; Exod. 179. v. landes mann under land. [O. H. Ger. lant-man patriota.] land-mearc, e; f. Boundary of an estate or of a country :-- Seó landmearce líþ of Terstán upp be Hohtúninga mearce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 189, 5. Londmearce neáh near to the land's boundary, Exon. 75 a; Th. 280, 27; Jul. 635. [O. H. Ger. lant-marcha funiculum.] Cf.land-gemæ-acute;re, -gemirce. land-mearc; adj. Belonging to the boundaries of a country :-- Mín is se landmerca and mín is mannaseisca landsplot meus est galaad ( = heap of witness) et meus est mannases, Ps. Lamb. 59, 9. land-openung, e; f. Breaking up of land; proscissio, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 68; Wrt. Voc. 37, 54. land-ræ-acute;den, ne; f. Institution, disposition, ordinance of a district or country :-- Héde se ðe scíre healde ðæt hé wite á hwæt eald landræ-acute;den sý and hwæt þeóde þeáw videat qui scyram tenet, ut semper sciat que sit antiqua terrarum institutio, vel populi consuetudo, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 33. land-rest, e; f. A land-couch, grave :-- Læ-acute;tan landreste to leave the grave, Andr. Kmbl. 1561; An. 782. land-ríca, an; m. A powerful man in a district, a landed proprietor, a land-lord; the term, seems equivalent to land-hláford, q. v. :-- Heáh landríca ierarchon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 29. Fó se landríca tó healfan, and tó healfan ðæt hundred, L. Edg. S. 8; Th. i. 274, 30. Gif cyninges þegn oððe æ-acute;nig landríca hit forhæbbe, gilde x. healf-mearc, healf Criste healf cynge, L. N. P. L. 58, 59; Th. ii, 300, 3: 6, 7. Fare ðæs cingces geréfa tó, and ðæs bisceopes, and ðæs landrícan [cf. landhláford, 11], L. C. E. 8; Th. i. 366, 8: L. Eth. ix. 8; Th. i. 342, 16. Healf landrícan, healf wæ-acute;pentake, L. Eth. iii. 3; Th. i. 294, 8, 9. Hé ðeáh gange ðam landrícan tó ordále, 4; Th. i. 294, 20. Healf landrícan, healf cinges geréfan binnan port, 7; Th. i. 296, 8. Gylde ðam cyninge oððe landrícan, L. C. S. 37; Th. i. 348, 13. Healf Criste and healf landrícan, L. N. P. L. 49; Th. i. 298, 5. Gif hwá borhleás orf hæbbe, and landrícan hit befón, ágife ðæt orf and gilde xx óran, L. Eth. iii. 5; Th. i. 296, 1.
LAND-RÍCE - LANG
land-ríce, es; n. A territory, region, estate :-- Bócland vel landríce fundos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 18. Hé ðágiet lytel landríce hæfde búton ðære byrig ánre he had as yet little territory except the town only, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 66, 14. Ic hæbbe gesæ-acute;d ymb ða þrié dæ-acute;las ealles ðises middangeardes ac ic wille nú ðara þreóra landríca gemæ-acute;re gereccan tripartite orbis divisiones dedi, ipsarum quoque partium regiones significare curabo, 1, 1; Swt. 10, 5. land-riht, es; n. I. the law of the land, the rights and privileges belonging to the inhabitant of a country or to the owner of land[?] :-- Londrihtes mót ðære mæ-acute;gburge monna æ-acute;ghwilc ídel hweorfan shall each man of the family wander lacking the rights of those who live in the land, Beo. Th. 5765; B. 2886. Grimm, R. A. 731 q. v. quotes in illustration from Saxo the order of Frotho: 'Si quis in acie primus fugam capesseret, a communi jure alienus existeret.' See also pp. 39-42. Mid rihtum landrihte swá hit on lande stonde in accordance with the regular law of the land, as it stands in the land, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 435, 35. Unc módige ymb mearce sittaþ .. ne willaþ rúmor unc landriht heora round our border sit bold ones, who will not more largely allow us their landright, i.e. will not allow us to possess more land in their country, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 28; Gen. 1911. Hé landriht geþah he received landright, he was settled in the country with the right of a native, 161; Th. 200, 10; Exod. 354. Áhte ic fela wintra folgaþ tilne holdne hláford óððæt Heorrenda nú leóðcræftig mon londryht geþah ðæt mé eorla hleó æ-acute;r gesealde good service had I for many a winter, a kind lord; until now Heorrenda, a man skilled in song, has received land right; the prince had before given me that, i.e. H. was now admitted, as Deór had been before, to the rights of a native, and had succeeded in attracting to himself the favour before shown to Deór, Exon. 100 b; Th. 379, 29; Deór. 40. II. that which is due from land or estates :-- Ðegenes lagu is ðæt hé þreó þinc of his lande dó ... Eác of manegum landum máre landriht áríst tó cynges gebanne the law as regards the thane is that he do three things for his land. Also for many lands or estates, more extensive dues arise upon decree of the king, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 6. [O. Sax. land-reht law of the land e.g. iró aldironó éo, theró liudió landreht: O. Frs. land-riucht: O. H. Ger. lant-reht jus, lex: Ger. land-recht common law.] land-sæ-acute;ta, an; m. One settled in a country, a colonist :-- Óðres eardes landséta colonus, Ælfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, l00; Wrt. Voc. 18, 49. [O. L. Ger. land-sétio: Ger. land-sass.] land-sceap, es; n. A district, tract of country, land :-- Swá hé on landsceape stille stande ðæ-acute;r hine storm ne mæg wind áwecgan as if it [the vessel] stand still on land, where storm or wind cannot move it, Andr. Kmbl. 1002; An. 501. v. land-scipe. land-scearu, e; f. I. a share, division, or portion of land, land, country :-- Sume hine læ-acute;taþ ofer landscare ríðum tórinnan. Nis ðæt ræ-acute;dlíc þing gif swá hlutor wæter tóflóweþ æfter feldum óð hit tó fenne werþ some let it [spring of water] run away over their land in rills. It is not a wise thing if water so pure disperses itself along the fields, until it becomes a marsh, Past. 65; Swt. 469, 5. Héton læ-acute;dan ofer landsceare ... drógon æfter dúnscræfum ymb stánhleoðo efne swá wíde swá wegas tólæ-acute;gon innan burgum stræ-acute;te stánfáge they bade lead him over the country ... they dragged him by mountain caves, across rocky slopes, far as the roads stretched, within the towns, the streets with many-coloured stones, Andr. Kmbl. 2460; An. 1231. II. a boundary of land [cf. Icel. skör a rim, edge]. With this meaning the word occurs in charters which Kemble [Cod. Dip. iii. xii.] notices as being of comparatively late date and belonging to the extreme south of England :-- Ðis his ðara fíf hída landscaru tó westtúne [then follow the boundaries: cf. landgemæ-acute;ra in such phrases], Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 338, 4. Of ðam hlince tó ðam beorre tó Ælfrédes landscare; ðonne is hit ðæ-acute;r feówer furlanga brád bútan feówer gyrdan; ðonne gæ-acute;þ hit ðæ-acute;r niðer be ðara wyrhtena landscare, 420, 25-7. Ðonne eást andlang hricgweges tó Brytfordinga landsceare, 302, 16. The word also occurs in compounds landscar-hlinc [also landscare hlinc], landscar-ác. [Halliwell in his Dictionary gives land-share as a Devonshire word, meaning 'headland of a field': he also gives the word land-score] land-scipe, es; m. A tract of land, region :-- Ic á ne geseah láðran landscipe never saw I a more hateful region, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 11; Gen. 376. [O. Sax. land-skepi: Icel. land-skapr a region: O. H. Ger. lantscaf regio, provincia, patria.] land-seten, e; f. I. Land in possession or occupation, an estate :-- Ðis his sió landseten æt Stántúne ðe Cénwold hæfde [then follow the boundaries], Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 403, 24. [cf. ii. 143 where it is said 'Æþelwulf suo fideli ministro nomine Cenwold jure hereditario possidendam condonavit terram in loco ubi a ruricolis Stantun nominatur.' And 144, 'Territoria istius agelli his terminibus circumdata esse videntur.' II. occupation of land :-- Gebyreþ ðæt him man tó landsetene sylle ii oxan and i cú and vi sceáp moris est ut ad terram assidendam dentur ei ii boves, et i vacca, et vi oves, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 23. land-setla, an; m. An occupier of land, a tenant :-- Ic an míne landseðlen here toftes tó ówen áchte I give to my tenants their tofts into their own possession, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 282, 29. [O. H. Ger. land-sidilo accola, colonus, indigena, Grff. vi. 310: also a tenant. v. Grmm. R. A. 317: cf. Icel. land-seti a tenant.] land-sidu, a; m. Custom of a country :-- Gemacaþ ðæt his ege wierþ tó gewunan and tó landsida he causes the fear of him to become a habit and custom of the country, Past. 17, 9; Swt. 121, 25. Be landside according to the usage of the district, L. R. S. 8; Th. 1. 436, 27. Ealle landsida ne sýn gelíce omnium terrarum instituta non sunt equalia, 4; Th. i. 434, 30. [O. Sax. land-sidu.] land-sittende; adj. Occupying land :-- Hé létt gewrítan hú mycel æ-acute;lc man hæfde ðe landsittende wæs innan Englalande on lande oððe on orfe and hú mycel feós hit wæ-acute;re wurþ he [William I.] caused to be written how much every man that was in the occupation of land in England, had in land or in cattle, and how much money it was worth, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 32. land-sócn, e; f. Search for land or country :-- Tófaran on landsócne to separate in search of land [of the dispersion at the tower of Babel], Cd. 80; Th. 100, 17; Gen. 1665: 81; Th. 102, 12; Gen. 1699. land-spéd, e; f. Property in land :-- Ða munecas tó biscopan gewurdan ðære cyrcean landspéde [substantiam aecclesiae], Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 349, 24. land-spédig; adj. Rich in landed property, having large estates :-- Landspédig locuples, Ælf. Gl. 88; Som. 74, 72; Wrt. Voc. 50, 52. Ðes and ðeós landspédiga hic et hæc locuples, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. 11, 22. land-splott, es; m. A small portion, or plot, of ground :-- Mín is mannaseisca landsplot meus est mannases, Ps. Lamb. 59, 9. Ðisne landsplot becwæþ Æþelwine intó Abbendúne [it is spoken of before as parva ruris particula, ruris particula], Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 39, 12. land-stede, es; m. Land, country, Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 22; Kl. 16. land-stycce, es; n. A small portion of land :-- Him gebyreþ sum landstycce for his geswince convenit, ut aliquam terre portiunculam habeat pro labore suo, L. R. S. 18; Th. i. 440, 8. Him man hwilces landsticces geann, 19; Th. i. 440, 14. land-waru, e; f. The people of a country, country, Beo. Th. 4631; B. 2321. [Cf. burh-, ceaster-waru.] land-weard, es; m. The guard of a country, prince, ruler, Beo. Th. 3785; B.1890. land-wela, an; m. The wealth of this earth, Exon. 63 a; Th. 232, 11; Ph. 505. lane, an; f. A lane, a narrow and bounded path, a street in a town :-- Hit cymeþ on ægles lonan: ondlang ðære lonan ðæt hit cymeþ eft in ða burnan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 33, 7. On ða ealdan lanan, 456, 3. Ðínne líchoman geond ðisse ceastre lanan hié tóstenceaþ thy body shall they scatter through the streets of this city, Blickl. Homl. 237, 5: 241, 21, 25. [O. Frs. lona, lana.] v. norþ-lane. lane-sang. v. lác-sang. lang length of time. v. leng. LANG; adj. LONG, tall :-- Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt ðæt land síe swíðe lang norþ ðonan he said that the land stretches thence far to the north, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 4. Se wudu is eástlang and westlang hundtwelftiges míla lang oððe lengra the wood, measuring from east to west, is a hundred and twenty miles long, or longer, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 28. Ðæt is þrittiges míla lang eást and west habet ab oriente in occasum triginta circiter milia passuum, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 19. Ðæt hé wæ-acute;re lang on bodige quod esset vir longæ staturæ, 2, 16; S. 519, 33. Ðæt is nú ðæs líchoman gód ðæt man síe fæger and lang and brád, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 140, 32. Eádweard se langa, Byrht, Th. 139, 53; By 273. Se biþ lang lífes and welig he shall be longlived and wealthy, Lchdm. iii. 156, 18. Næs lang tó ðý ðæt his bróðor ðyses læ-acute;nan lífes tíman geendode it was not long before his brother died, 434, 24. Nis hit lang tó ðon, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 5. Hié tealdon ðætte Israhéla ríce sceolde beón hér on eorþan mycel and lang they reckoned that the kingdom of Israel should be great and lasting here on earth, Blickl. Homl. 117, 18. Tó langum gemynde as a lasting memorial, Homl. Skt. pref. 51. Langere tíde tanto tempore, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 11. Mid langre ádle longo morbo, 3, 9; S. 534, 5. Ofer swá langne weg sæ-acute;s and landes per tam prolixa terrarum et maris spatia, 2, 18; S. 520, 36. Ealle ðás naman habbaþ langne .o. on eallum casum all these nouns have long o in all cases, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 52. Ðá andswarode hé ymbe long then answered he after long, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 8. Lange tíde multis temporibus, Lk. Skt. 8, 27, 29. Hiwgende lang gebed simulantes longam orationem, 20, 47. Ða beóþ eahta and feówertiges elna lange and ða mæ-acute;stan fíftiges elna lange. Ors. 1, 1; Swt.18, 6. Ða ðe tó lang tó secgenne syndon which are too long to narrate, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 12. Wæs se líchoma sponne lengra ðære þrýh corpus mensura palmi longius erat sarcofago, 4, 11; S. 580, 5. sarcofago, 4, 11; S. 580, 5. Ne bip hé lengra ðonne syfan elna lang, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 4. Ðis eálond hafaþ mycele lengran dagas on sumera ðonne ða súþdæ-acute;las middangeardes, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 32. Ðá bebeád hé ðæt him mon lengran cwidas beforan cwæ-acute;de præcepit eum sententias longiores dicere, 5, 2; S. 615; 14. Ða onfóþ lengestne dóm hi accipient prolixius judicium, Mk. 12, 40. [The word occurs in all the Teutonic dialects.] DER. and-, dæg-, ealdor-, ge-, morgen-, niht-, sumor- lang; it also is found in combination with the words denoting the points of the compass, eást-lang, &c.
LANGA-FRIGE-DÆG - LANG-SWEORED
Langa-Frige-dæg Good-Friday :-- Ðes passio gebyreþ on Langa-Frigadæg, Jn. Skt. 18, 1, rubric. Man ne mót hálgian húsel on Langa-Frigedæg forðan ðe Crist þrowode on ðone dæg for ús the eucharist must not be consecrated on Good Friday, for Christ suffered for us on that day, L. Ælfc. C. 36; Th. ii. 558, 16. [On langfridæi him on rode hengen, Chr. 1137; Erl. 263, 25.] [Icel. Langi-frjádagr: Da. Lang-fredag. In the E. D. S. Holderness Glossary Lang-Friday is given as the first Friday in Lent.] Langa-land, es; n. Langeland an island in the Baltic belonging to Denmark :-- On bæcbord him wæs Langaland ... and ðás land call hýraþ tó Denemearcan, Ors. 1, 1: Swt 19, 35. [Icel. Langa-land.] langaþ. v.langoþ. Lang-beardas, -beardan; m. pl. The Lombards :-- Ða Gallic ðe mon nú hæ-acute;t Longbeardas, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 180, 25. Tó Longbeardna londe, Chr. 887; Erl. 86, 9. Longbeardum, Exon. 85 a; Th. 320, 21; Víd. 32: 86 a; Th. 323, 18; Víd. 80. [Icel. Lang-barðar.] v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. c. xxv; cf. Heaðo-beardan. lange; adv. Long, a long time, far :-- Lange diu; leng diutius; ealra lengst diutissime, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 10. Longe procul, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 71: penitus, 72. Ðá hé ðá lange and lange hearpode when then he had harped a long, long time, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 5. Hú longe how long, Past. pref; Swt. 9, 4. Hú langæ, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 10. Nóht longe æfter ðon not long after that, Shrn, 105, 9. Swá lange swá gé dydon ánum of ðysum mínum læstum gebróðorum swá lange gé hyt dydon mé quamdiu fecistis uni de his fratribus meis minimis, mihi fecistis, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 40: Blickl. Homl. 169, 21. Genóh lange long enough, Deut. 1, 6. Hwæt mæg ic leng dón ultra quid faciam? Gen. 27, 37. Hwider mæg ic nú leng fleón quo enim nunc fuciam? Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 27. Swaðer uncer leng wæ-acute;re [lifede, 38] which of us two lived the longer, Chart. Th. 485, 29. Ðænne ðú lenge ne móst lífes brúcan, Dóm. L. 32, 61. Lencg, Lk. Skt. 16, 2. Leng swá swíðor, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 30; Gen. 989. Swá leng swá swíðor, Exod. 19, 19. Ná leng heó ne gebád ðonne hit dæg wás she waited only till it was day, Apol. Th. 19, 2. Ðone aldormon ðe him lengest wunode the alderman that stopped with him longest, Chr. 755; Erl, 48, 21. lang-fæ-acute;re; adj. Lasting, enduring, old :-- Nánwuht nis langfæ-acute;res on ðís andweardan lífe there is nothing lasting in this present life, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 6. On langfæ-acute;re ylde bet hé déþ at an advanced age he will do better, Lchdm. iii. 188, 26. Eác ða treówa ðe beóþ áheáwene on fullum mónan beóþ heardran wið wyrmæ-acute;tan and lengfæ-acute;rran [langferran, MS. L.], 268, 10. Swá eác treówa gif hí beóþ on fullum mónan geheáwene hí beóþ heardran and langfæ-acute;rran tó getimbrunge so too trees, if they are cut down at the full moon, are harder and more lasting for building, Homl. Th. i. 102, 23. [O. H. Ger. lanc-fári longævus, Grff. 3, 574.] lang-first, es; m. A long space of time :-- Norde fæder engla in ðisse lífe longfyrst ofer ðæt wunian léton the father of angels would not let him remain in this life a long space after that, Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 2; Gú. 920. langian; p. ode To grow long :-- Ðonne se dæg langaþ ðonne gæ-acute;þ seó sunne norþweard óþ ðæt heó becymþ tó ðam tácne ðe is geháten Cancer. Lchdm. iii. 250, 9. Se langienda dæg, 252, 6, 9. Eft on langiendum dagum hé ofergæ-acute;þ ðone súðran sunnstede, 14. langian; p. ode: v. impers. with acc. of pers. To cause longing, desire, discontent, or pain in a person :-- Langaþ ðé áwuht dost thou desire aught? Cd. 25: Th. 32, 1; Gen. 496. Hæleþ langode hwonne hié of nearwe stæppan mósten the men longed for the time when they might step from durance, 71; Th. 86, 16; Gen. 1431. Hine ðæs heardost langode hwanne hé of ðisse worlde móste, Blickl. Homl. 227, 1. Mec longade I was ill at ease, Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 18; Kl. I4. Longiga tædere, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 13. Ðæt ús nú æfter swelcum longian mæ-acute;ge swelce ðá wæ-acute;ron that we should now long for such times as then were, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 27. Ðá ongan hine eft langian on his cýððe then he began to long again for his native land, Blickl. Homl. 113, 15. [O. Sax. langón (with acc. of pers.): Icel. langa (pers. and impers.): O. H. Ger. langén, langón (mih langet desidero.)] langian; p. ode To summon, call :-- Godes æncgel cwæþ ðæt hé sceolde ðé him tó langian [MS. U. gelangian] God's angel said that he was to summon thee to him, Homl. Skt. 10, 122. v. ge-langian. langian; p. ode To belong, pertain :-- Alle ða land ðe longen intó ðare hálagen stówe all the lands that belong to the holy place, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 215, 4. [O. H. Ger. ge-langón pertingere.] v. lengan to belong. lang-líce; adv. Long, at length, for a long time :-- Langlíce tractim; Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 12. Hét ðone diácon langlíce swingan, Homl. Th. i. 426, 13: ii. 490, 5. Langlíce on gebedum læg, 160, 35: 510, 25. Langlíce bæd, i. 66, 23. [Cf. O. H. Ger. lang-líh long (of time): Icel. lang-liga for a long time past.] lang-lífe -líf; adj. Long-lived :-- Langlífe longævus, Ælfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 95; Wrt. Voc. 28, 72. Langlíf [MS. C. langlífe, Zup. 320, 1] longaevus, Wrt. Voc. 85, 59. Ðæt ðú sí langlífe ut longo vivas tempore, Deut. 5, 16: 4, 1. Longlífe and gileáffull suæ-acute; Sarra longeva et fidelis ut Sarra, Rtl. 109, 39. Langlífe hé biþ he shall live long, Lchdm. iii. 184, 4. [Icel. lang-lífr: O. H. Ger. lanc-líp longaevus, Grff. 2, 46.] lang-mód; adj. Patient, long-suffering :-- Longmód longanimis, Ps. Stev. 7, 12. [Ps. 102, 8 lang-mode: O. H. Ger. lanc-mót longanimis: cf. Ger. lang-müthig patient, long-suffering.] lang-ness, e; f. Length :-- Brádnyss langnyss heáhnyss and deópnyss breadth, length, height and depth, Homl. Th. ii. 408, 21. Langnysse dagena ic gefylle hine longitudine dierum replebo eum, Ps. Spl. 90, 16. Ðonne sceal man ðysne wyrttruman gedrígean and ða langnysse tóceorfan on pysena gelícnysse this plant is to be dried, and its length cut up into pieces about the size of peas, Herb. 140, 1; Lchdm. i. 260, 15. Ealle óðre dagas on twelf mónþum habbaþ mislíce langnisse all other days in the twelve months have various lengths, Lchdm. iii. 258, 2. langoþ, es; m. Longing, desire, discontent, or weariness that arises from unsatisfied desire :-- Æfter men dyrne langaþ born a secret longing for the man burned within him, Beo. Th. 3763; B. 1879. Hine ne meahte longaþ gelettan, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 29; Gú. 330. Ic æ-acute;fre ne mæg ðære módceare mínre gerestan ne ealles ðæs longaþes ðe mec on ðissum lífe begeat never can I be at rest from my grief of mind, nor from all the weariness that in this life hath laid hold on me, 115 b; Th. 444, 2; Kl. 41. Wá biþ ðam ðe sceal of [on?] langoþe leófes ábídan woe to him that must wait, with unsatisfied longing, for one that he loves, Th. 444, 26: Kl. 53. Hæfde him tó gesíþþe sorge and longaþ he had for company sorrow and discontent, l00 a; Th. 377, 14; Deór. 3. Forðon mec longeþas lyt gegrétaþ therefore longings visit me little, 37 a; Th. 121, 11; Gú. 287. Forlét longeþas læ-acute;nra dreáma he gave up desires for transitory delights, Th. 122, 5; Gú. 301. lang-sceaft; adj. Having a long shaft :-- Mid longsceaftum sperum longas habebamus hastas, Nar. 13, 24. Mid longsceaftum sperum venabulis. 15, 28. [Cf. Icel. lang-skeptr.] lang-scip, es; n. A long-ship, a large war-ship :-- Ðá hét Alfred cyng timbran langscipu [other MSS. lange scipu] ongén ða æscas, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 11. [Icel. lang-skip.] lang-strang glosses longanimis in Ps. Lamb. 102, 8. lang-sum; adj. Long, taking a long time, prolix, lasting a long time, long-enduring, long-suffering :-- Nis mé ðæs þearf tó secgenne forðon hit longsum is and eác monegum cúþ nec per ordinem nunc retexere nostrum est, quia et operi longum et omnibus notum videtur, Ors. 1, 11; Swt. 50, 16. Ða tó talanna longsum is quos enumerare longissimum est, Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 7: Andr. Kmbl. 2962; An. 1484. Hú langsum wæs him se hlísa how lasting was that fame for him? Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 5: Beo. Th. 3076; B. 1536. Hwæt gif ic bíde merigenes se ebréisca cwæþ ne biþ hit swá langsum 'What if I last till morning?' The Jew said 'It will not be so long,' Homl. Skt. 3, 585. Ðonne seó áheardung ðære lifre tó langsum wyrþ when the hardening of the liver lasts too long, L. M. 2, 22; Lchdm. ii. 210, 4: Beo. Th. 268; B.134: Homl. Skt. 4, 128. On ðam tíman wæs swíðe langsum líf on mancynne at that time life lasted long among men, Homl. Th. ii. 460, 3. Lufu langsumu lasting love, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 18; Gen. 1906. Langsum longanimis, Ps. Spl. 102, 8. Mid heora langsuman gebede sub obtentu prolixæ orationis, Mk. Skt. 12, 40: Hpt. Gl. 500, 25. Ðam þeódscype tó langsuman ræ-acute;de to the lasting advantage of the nation, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 5: Cd. 219; Th. 280, 4; Sat. 250. Gehæ-acute;lede fram heora langsumum bróce healed from their long sickness, H. R. 105, 2. Him and his gebeddan tó langsumum gemynde as a lasting memorial for him and his consort, Chart. Th. 605, 12. His sáwle tó gescyldnesse on langsuman sýðe as a protection to his soul on its long journey, Chr. 959; Er1. 121, 7. Ða þrý cyningas hæfdon langsume spræ-acute;ce wið ðone gedrehtan Job, Homl. Th. ii. 456, 24. Langsume longanimem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 52. Tó langsumum wýtum, Homl. Skt. 4, 120. Him éce geceás langsumre líf he chose for himself a more enduring, an eternal life, Apstls. Kmbl. 39; Ap. 20. Ús selfum betst word and longsumast æt úrum ende gewyrcan to gain for ourselves the best and most enduring fame at our death, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 2. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. langsam longus, diuturnus, prolixus: Ger. langsam slow.] langsum-ness, e; f. Length :-- Langsumnysse daga longitudinem dierum, Ps. Spl. 20, 4. Swá ðæt hí ne beón þurh ða deópnysse æ-acute;móde ne þurh ða langsumnysse æ-acute;þrytte so that they be not discouraged by the deepness, nor wearied by the length, Homl. Th. ii. 446, 8. Ealle óðre dagas on twelf mónþum habbaþ mislíce langsumnysse, Lchdm. iii. 258, 2 note. Ða brádsumnessa and ða langsumnessa, Wulfst. 244, 27. lang-sweored, -swyred; adj. Having a long neck, long-necked :-- Sume fugelas beóþ langsweorede swá swá swanas some birds are longnecked, such as swans, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 16. Ða beóþ langswyrede ðe lybbaþ be gærse swá swá olfend and assa, 9; Norm. 16, 2.
LANG-TWIDIG - LÁR-LÍC
lang-twidig; adj. Granted for a long time :-- Ðú scealt tó frófre weorþan eal langtwidig leódum ðínum thou, granted for long to them, shall prove a comfort to thy people, Beo. Th. 3420; B. 1708. langung, e; f. Longing, desire, weariness or grief that comes from unsatisfied desire :-- Hié langung beswác eorþan dreámas éces ræ-acute;des the longing for the joys of earth cheated them of eternal good, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 28; Dan. 29. Hé for ðære langunga and for ðære geómrunga ðæs óðres deáþes leng on ðam lande gewunian ne mihte ... him næ-acute;fre seó langung ne geteorode for grief and sorrow at the other's death he could not live in that land any longer ... his grief never wore itself out, Blickl. Homl. 113, 10-14. Ðá wæs him micel langung and sorh on heora heortan ðá hié ðæt ongeáton ðæt hé leng mid him líchomlíce wunian nolde, 135, 21. Ða myclan byrþenne áberan ðære mycclan langunga heora ðæs leófes Hláfordes to bear the great burden of the great longing after their dear [departed] Lord, 135, 8. Tó frófre for ðære miclan langunga Drihtnes framfundunga as a comfort for the great grief at the Lord's departure, 131, 14. For longunge præ tædio, Ps. Spl. C. 118, 28. Longunge fús longingly eager, Exon. 119 a; Th. 458, 8; Hy. 4, 97. Á hafaþ longunge se ðe on lagu fundaþ ever hath he weariness whose way is on the water, Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 29; Seef. 47. Langunga habban æfter ðám freóndum to think with grief of dead friends, Blickl. Homl. 131, 26. langung, e; f. Lengthening, prolonging, delay :-- Longunga prolixae, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 40: prolixa [in both cases = prolixe], Jn. Skt. p. 7, 18. On æ-acute;lcre longunge geþyldige patient in every delay, Past. 5, 1; Swt. 41, 16. langung-hwíl, e; f. A time of longing or weariness :-- Feala [ic] ealra gebád langunghwíla, Andr. Kmbl. 249; An. 125. lann, loon, e; f. A bond, fetter :-- Licgeþ lonnum fæst lies fast in fetters, Salm. Kmbl. 531; Sal. 265. Fæste gebindan, lonnum belúcan, 557; Sal. 278. [Grein refers to Grff. 2, 217 'Lanna lamina (among words referring to weaving.)'] lapian; p. ode To lap, lick :-- Ic lapige lambo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 32, 25. Gedó ðonne on glæsfæt and ðonne mid hláfe oððe mid swá hwilcum mete swá ðú wille lapa on then put it into a glass vessel, and then, with bread or with whatever food you will, lap it up, L. M. 2, 6; Lchdm. ii. 184, 24. Lapien on hunig let them lap up honey, 16. [Cf. Icel. lepja to lap as a dog: O. H. Ger. laffan; p. luof lambere.] lappa. v.læppa. LÁR, e; f. I. LORE, teaching, instruction, learning, knowledge, cunning, science, preaching, doctrine, dogma, precept :-- Lár disciplina: doctrina, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 100, 101; Wrt. Voc. 46, 57, 58. Folclíc lár omilia, 35; Som. 62, 75; Wrt. Voc. 28, 53. Lár dogma, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 24. On ðam wæs áwriten lár and Sóðfæstnys in quo erat Doctrina et Veritas, Lev. 8, 8. Seó hálige lár sancta prædicatio, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 40. Seó rihtgelýfde lár wæs dæghwamlíce weaxende crescente per dies institutione catholica, 3, 28; S. 560, 39. Bisceopes dægweorc biþ ... lár oððon leornung a bishop's daily work .. is ... teaching or learning, L. I. P. 8; Th. ii. 314, 19. Him tó fultume godcendre láre sibi adjutorem evangelizandi, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 14. Mynster tó timbrianne ðám monnum ða ðe Scotta láre fyligdon ad construendum monasterium his qui Scottos sequebantur, 5, 19; S. 638, 39. Láre gravitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 34. Ic mé gúþbordes sweng láre gebearh I warded off the blow from me by cunning, Cd. 128; Th. 163, 7; Gen. 2693. Hé sceal habban láre ðæt hé máge Godes folc mid wísdóme læ-acute;ran he must have learning, that he may be able to instruct God's people with wisdom, Homl. Th. i. 206, 26. Hú giorne ða godcundan hádas wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;gðer ge ymbe láre ge ymbe liornunga ... and hú man útanbordes wisdóm and láre hieder on lond sóhte how diligent the clergy were about teaching and learning ... and how wisdom and instruction were sought here by foreigners, Past. pref; Swt. 3, 9-12. Ne sceolan ða láreówas ágímeleásian ða láre, Blickl. Homl. 47, 29: 7, 11. Tó bodigenne godcunde láre ad prædicandum, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 16. Þurh his láre docendo, 2, 20; S. 522, 22. Hé godspellíce láre læ-acute;rde opus evangelizandi exsequens, 3, 19; S. 547, 9. Háliges láre [cf. langsum leornung, 2962] the story of the saint, Andr. Kmbl. 2955; An. 1480. Læ-acute;re disciplinam, Ps. Spl. 118, 66. Bodigende his láre prædicans præceptum ejus, Ps. Lamb. 2, 6. Hálige lára dogmatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 58. Ic wolde ymbe ðone læ-acute;cedóm ðara ðínra lára hwéne máre gehýran I would hear a little more of the medicine of those instructions of thine, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 17. Lárna, Exon. 117 a; Th. 450, 17; Dóm. 89: Andr. Kmbl. 964; An. 482. Gif wé óðre men teala læ-acute;raþ, and hié be úrum lárum rihtlíce for Gode libbaþ, ðonne bringe wé Drihtne swétne stenc on úrum dæ-acute;dum and lárum, Blickl. Homl. 75, 14. Hig læ-acute;raþ manna lára docentes doctrinas hominum, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 9. Betwih óðre láre tó lifigeanne inter alia vivendi documenta, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 20. Wið Aureum and his láre contra Arium et ejusdem dogmata, 4, 17; S. 585, 44: 586, 1. Wé sceolan healdan ða lára ðara feówer godspellera we must keep the precepts of the four evangelists, Blickl. Homl. 35, 11. II. exhortation, admonition, counsel, suggestion, instigation, persuasion :-- Mid his getrymnesse and láre ejus hortatu, Bd. 1, 33; S. 498, 35. Mid his dæghwamlícre láre quotidiana exhortatione, 2 9; S. 510, 37. Láre hortamentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 55. Ealle ða men Julius hér ofsleán ðe æt ðære láre wæ-acute;ron ðæt mon Pompeius ofslóg Julius ordered all the men to be killed who advised that Pompey should be slain, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 242, 23. Hé wið his hláford wan for óðra manna láre he fought against his lord at the instigation of other men, 6, 35; Bos. 131, 11. Hlyste mínre láre acquiesce consiliis meis, Gen. 27, 8. Þurh Wulfheres láre suggerente rege Wulfhere, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 7. Wes ðú ús lárena gód be liberal to us of thy counsels, Beo. Th. 544; B. 269. Lárum hortamentis, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 14. Hié swýðor fylgaþ deófles lárum they rather follow the suggestions of the devil, Blickl. Homl. 25, 10 : 61, 13. Ðín ríce for his lárum gefealleþ thy kingdom will fall because of his counsels, 181, 34. [O. Sax. léra: O. Frs. láre: O. H. Ger. léra doctrina, dogma, sermo, præceptum, exhortatio, consultum: Ger. lehre.] DER. bóc-, folc-, freónd-, mis-, un- lár. lár-bóc; f. A book which conveys instruction: Swá swá Beda áwrát, Engla þeóde láreów, on his lárbócum, Chart. Th. 241, 20. lár-bysn, e; f. An example, proof, specimen :-- Lárbysn documentum vel specimen, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 104; Wrt. Voc. 46, 61. lár-cræft, es; m. Knowledge, science :-- Ic íglanda eallra hæbbe lárcræftas onlocen. Salm. Kmbl. 5; Sal. 3. lár-cwide, es; m. Precept, doctrine :-- Wé sódfæstes læ-acute;ston lárcwide, Andr. Kmbl. 1347; An. 674. láreów, es; m. A teacher, master, preacher :-- Láreów doctor vel imbutor, vel eruditor: dogmatista, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 73, 98, 102; Wrt. Voc. 46, 55, 59. Cilda láreów pædogogus, Som. 73, 103; Wrt. Voc. 46, 60. Láreów dogmatista, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 50. Wé cildra biddaþ ðé eálá Láreów ðæt ðú tæ-acute;ce ús sprecan nos pueri rogamus te, Magister, ut doceas nos loqui, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 1. Ne gyrne gé ðæt eów man Láreówas nemne án ys eówer Láreów nolite vocari Rabbi: unus enim est Magister vester, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 8. Hé is ordfruma and láreów ealre clæ-acute;nnesse he is the origin and teacher of all purity, Blickl. Homl. 13, 21. Heó æfter ðon wæs magister and láreów ðæs mynstres deinde magistra exstitit, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 5. On ðære heó mihte Gode willsumra wífmonna láreów and féstermódur gestandan in quo ipsa Deo devotarum mater ac nutrix possit existere feminarum, 4, 6; S. 574, 17. Wæs se Columba se æ-acute;resta láreów ðæs cristenan geleáfan erat Columba primus doctor fidei christianæ, 5, 9; S. 622, 40. Be ðære láre mínes láreówes, Blickl. Homl. 185, 8: Exon. 14 b; Th. 29, 6; Cri. 458. Hí sendon Aidan ðone biscop Angelþeóde tó láreówe ad prædicationem gentis Anglorum Aidanum miserant antistitem, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 25: 3, 5; S. 527, 29. Hé ða hálgan láreówas hider onsende alios prædicatores mittens, 2, 1; S. 501, 36. [Orm. lárew: cf. O. Sax. léreo.] DER. heáh-láreów. láreów-dóm, es; m. The office of a teacher, mastership, governance, teaching :-- Forðonðe nán cræft nis tó læ-acute;ranne ðæm ðe hine æ-acute;r geornlíce ne leornode forhwon beóþ æ-acute;fre suæ-acute; þríste ða ungelæ-acute;redan ðæt hí underfón ða heorde ðæs láriówdómes ðonne se cræft ðæs láreówdómes biþ cræft ealra cræfta nulla ars doceri præsumitur, nisi intenta prius meditatione discatur. Ab imperitis ergo pastorale magisterium qua temeritate suscipitur, quando ars est artium regimen animarum, Past. 1, 1; Swt. 25, 15-19. Ne hí scoldon ne underfón ða áre ðæs láreówdómes ne locum regiminis subeant, 2, arg; Swt. 29, 19. Ðæt biþ ðæs recceres ryht ðæt hé þurh ða stemne his láriówdómes ætiéwe ðæt wuldor ðæs uplícan éðles debitum rectoris est supernæ patriæ gloriam per vocem prædicationis ostendere, 21, 5; Swt. 159, 22. Tó Criste hé Angle gehwyrfde mid árfæstnysse láreówdómes ad Christum Anglos convertit pietate magistra, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 28. Mid ealdorlícnesse láreówdómes auctoritati magistri, 4, 27; S. 603, 44. Wæs on his láreówdóme áféded erat in magisterio illius educatus, 4, 3; S. 569, 6: 5, 19; S. 638, 15: L. Ælfc. P. 10; Th. ii. 368, 3. Ðætte unlæ-acute;rde ne dyrren underfón láreówdóm ne venire imperiti ad magisterium audeant, Past. 1, arg; Swt. 25, 14: Homl. Th. ii. 320, 12. láreów-líc; adj. After the manner of a teacher :-- Léreówlíc exhortatorium, Hpt. Gl. 512, 45. Láreówlícum cræftum gymnicis (gl. magisterialis) artibus, 405, 8. láreów-setl, es; n. The seat of a teacher or doctor :-- Ofer Moyses láreówsetl super cathedram Mosi, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 2. lár-hlystend, es; m. One who listens to instruction, a catechumen, Mone B. 2802. lár-hús, es; n. A house for, instruction, a school; gymnasium, Hpt. Gl. 405, 11. lár-leást, -lýst, e; f. Lack of learning or instruction :-- Þurh lárleáste hí ne cunnon ne læ-acute;dan ne læ-acute;ran hí through want of knowledge they cannot guide or teach them, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 326, 28. Wé sceolon bodigan ðám læ-acute;wedum ðý læs ðe hý for lárlýste losian sceoldan we must preach to the laymen, lest for lack of instruction they should perish, L. Ælfc. C. 23; Th. ii. 352, 1: Wulfst. 79, 19. lár-líc; adj. Instructive :-- Sume Godes þeówan mid lárlícre spræ-acute;ce óðre getrymmaþ some servants of God confirm others with instructive discourse, Homl. Th. i. 346, 22. Hit is swíðe gedafenlíc ðæt gé sume lárlíce worst æt eówerum láreówum gehýron, ii. 282, 31.
LÁR-SMIÞ - LÁÐ
lár-smiþ, es; m. A wise man, a counsellor :-- Lársmiþas, Elen. Kmbl. 406; El. 203. Lársmeoþas, Andr. Kmbl. 2441; An. 1221. lár-spell, es; n. A discourse, sermon, homily, treatise :-- God cwæþ be láreówum on his lárspelle God said of teachers in his sermon, Homl. Th. ii. 320, 25. Se bisceop ðam folce sæ-acute;de lárspell, Homl. Skt. 3, 141. Ic gesett hæbbe wel feówertig lárspella I have composed quite forty homilies, Ælfc. T. Grn. 13, 45. Swá swá wé áwriton æ-acute;ror on óðrum lárspellum, 4, 15. Ða apostoli gesetton eác swilce lárspell [the epistles] tó ðám leódscipum ðe tó geleáfan bugon, 14, 3. [Laym. Orm. lar-spell a sermon.] lár-swic, es; m. n.[?] Deception, seduction, delusion, treachery :-- Mycel is nýdþearf manna gehwylcum, ðæt hé wið deúfles lárswice warnige symle, Wulfst. 309, 14. lár-wita, an; m. A learned man :-- Lárwitan and lahwitan, L. I. P. 5: Th. ii. 308, 14. laser, es; m. n.[?]. A tare, cockle :-- Laser, zizania, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 29; Wrt. Voc. 55, 34. Lasur lolium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 15. Æ-acute;tan &l-bar; lasor zizania, 72, 61. lást, læ-acute;st, leást, es; m. A step, footstep, sole of the foot, track, trace :-- Læ-acute;st solum, Ælfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 98; Wrt. Voc. 45, 6. Ðú ðás werþeóde wræccan láste feorran gesóhtest from far with the foot of an exile this people hast thou sought, Cd. 114; Th. 149, 22; Gen. 2478. Sarran brýde láste beddreste gestáh, 129; Th. 164, 15; Gen. 2715. Of láste e vestigio, statim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 33. On láste e vestigio, 107, 41. Him on láste setl wíde stódan behind them heaven stood spacious, Cd. 5; Th. 6, 10; Gen. 86. Malalehel wæs æfter Jarede yrfes hyrde fæder on láste Mahalaleel was after Jared the guardian of the heritage in succession to his father, 52; Th. 65, 18; Gen. 1068. Him on láste fór sweót Ebréa on their track marched the band of Hebrews, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 38; Jud. 298. Yldran ússe in forléton ðone wlitigan wong on láste our parents left that beauteous plain behind, Exon. 62 a; Th. 228, 18; Ph. 440. Frætwe léton licgan on láste, 104 a; Th. 394, 30; Rä. 14, 11. Ðá wearþ forht ferþ manig folces on láste then was the mind of many a man of that folk left in fear, Andr. Kmbl. 3191; An. 1598. Hié ðæs láðan lást sceáwedon they marked the track of the foe, Beo. Th. 265; B. 132. Lást weardian [cf. lást-weard] to guard the track of one gone before, to remain behind; also to follow in the steps of another. Cyning úre gewát þurh ðæs temples hróf ðæ-acute;r hý tó ségun ða ðe leófes lást weardedun [of the disciples watching the ascension of Christ], Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 16; Cri. 496. Se ðe his mondryhten lífe bilidene lást weardian wiste who knew his lord, of life bereft, remained behind, 52 a; Th. 182, 19; Gú. 1312. Sceal se líchoma leást weardigan eft on eorþan the body shall again be left in the ground, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 482; Met. 241. Hé his folme forlét lást weardian, Beo. Th. 1947; B. 971. Hýrde ic ðæt ðám frætwum feówer mearas lást weardode I heard that four steeds followed those trappings, 4335; B. 2164. Him arn on lást þýstre genip dark cloud succeeded it, Cd. 8; Th. 9, 8; Gen. 138. Him fleáh on lást earn æ-acute;tes georn, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 27; Jud. 209. Gescoh nú seolfes swæðe ... Ðá on lást beseah leóflíc cempa 'see now thine own track.' ... Then the good warrior looked behind, Andr. Kmbl. 2880-90; An. 1443-48. On lást faran to return. Beo. Th. 5883; B. 2945. Wesseaxe on lást legdun láþam þeódum the West Saxons hung on the rear of the foe, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 22; Ædelst. 22. On lást [cf. Icel. á lesti] at last. Ðú sárgige on lásð gemas in novissimis, Past. 36, 2; Swt. 249, 13. Hit on lást of his tungan útábirst tó openum bismere ad extremum usque ad apertas lingua coutumelias erumpat, 38, 7; Swt. 279, 8. Ðæt mód him æ-acute;rest ná ne ondræ-acute;t ða lytlan scylda, ne ðonne on lást ða miclan, 57, 2; Swt. 437, 28: Bt. 7, 20; Fox, 16, 11; Fox 72, 7. Lástas wæ-acute;ron wíde gesýne, gang ofer grundas, Beo. Th. 2809; B. 1402. Ic sume in bryne sende ðæt him lásta wearþ síðast gesýne some have I sent into the fire, so that no trace of them was left, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 33; Jul. 474. Blódgum lástum, 36 b; Th. 119, 25; Gú. 260. Ðonne is ðæ-acute;r geworht emb ða lástas... ðæt man mæg tó ðæ-acute;m lástum onhnígan and mænige men ða moldan neomaþ on ðæ-acute;m lástum the footsteps are built about, yet so that people can stoop down to the footsteps, and many men take the earth from the footsteps, Blickl. Homl. 127, 5-11, 55, 59. Ðæt næ-acute;nig man ða læ-acute;stas sylfe ufan oferwyrcean ne mihte ne mid golde ne mid seolfre so that no man might overlay the footsteps themselves, neither with gold nor with silver, 125, 35. Sceáwian láðes lástas, Beo. Th. 1686; B. 841. Lástas lecgan [cf. colloquial to make tracks] to journey, travel. Ic lástas sceal wíde lecgan wide must I wander, Cd. 49; Th. 63, 3; Gen. 1026. Gewít ðú féran, lástas lecgan, 137; Th. 172, 26; Gen. 2850: 118; Th. 153, 9; Gen. 2536: l09; Th. 145, 3; Gen. 2400. [Goth. laists a footstep.] DER. æf-, feorh-, fét-, féðe-, fót-, sweart-, úríg-, wíd-, wræclást. v. læ-acute;st. lást. v. ge-lást. lástian. v. wræc-lástian. lást-weard, es; m. One who keeps in the steps of another, a successor, pursuer :-- Ðone lástweard, his swæ-acute;sne sunu [Isaac], Cd. 162; Th. 203, 7; Exod. 400. Wræcmon gebád láðne lástweard the fugitive awaited the foe that followed, 148; Th. 186, 13; Exod. 138. Ús is swíðe uncúþ hwæt úre yrfeweardas and lástweardas getreówlíces dón willon efter úrum lífe it is quite unknown to us how faithfully our heirs and successors will act after our death, Blickl. Homl 51, 36. Ic ne míne lástweardas neither I nor my successors, Chart. Th. 29, 12. lást-word, es, n. Report, reputation :-- Eorla gehwam lástworda betst the best reputation for every man, Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 12; Seef 73. lata, an; m. One who is late or slow :-- Ðeáh heó ðæs bearnes lata wæ-acute;re though she were late in bearing the child, Blickl. Hom1.163, 8. [Icel. lati the lazy one.] v. hild-lata. late; adv. Slowly, late, at length, at last :-- Alexander late unweorðlícne sige geræ-acute;hte [anceps] pugna tandem tristem pene victoriam Macedonibus dedit, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 8. Hú ne cymþ se deáþ ðeáh ðe hé late cume and áðéþ eów of ðisse worulde sera vobis rapiet hoc etiam dies, Bt. 19; Fox, 70, 16. Gif wit ðæt ealle sculon ásmeágan ðonne cume wit late tó ende ðisse béc oððe næ-acute;fre, 42; Fox, 256, 22. Hú late hí on ðysne middangeard ácennede wurdon and hú raþe hí him eft of gewítan sceolan, Blickl. Homl. 59, 23. Late on geáre late in the year, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 11. Late mylt gæ-acute;ten flæ-acute;sc goat's flesh digests slowly, L. M. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196; 16. Gif heó gæ-acute;þ late .. gif heó hraþe gæ-acute;þ, Lchdm. iii. 144, 7: Exon. 49 b; Th. 172, 2; Gú. 1137. Ic ðæt gecneów tó late too late I perceived it, 72 a; Th. 269, 2; Jul. 444: Elen. Kmbl. 1412; El. 708. Síð and late at last, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 24; Jud. 275. Æ-acute;r oððe lator prius aut posterius, Athan. 25. Lator tardius, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 10. Ðæt ðæt lator biþ, ðæt hæfþ anginn, Homl. Th. i. 284, 7. Onbútan Martines mæssan and gyt lator, Chr. 1089; Erl. 226, 20. Ðæt hit hraþost weaxan mæg, and latost wealowigan, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 22. Sý ágifen be emnihte oððe latest be ealra hálgena mæssan let it be paid by the equinox, or at latest by All-Hallows' Mass, Wulfst. 208, 5. láteów. v. lád-teów. láð, es; n. What is hateful or harmful, harm, evil, injury, hurt, trouble, grief, pain, annoyance, enmity :-- Ðætte monnum héh is laaþ [adj.?] is mið Gode quod hominibus altum est, abominatio est apud deum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 15. Hit sóna næ-acute;nig láð ne biþ it [the pain] will soon be no annoyance, Herb. 1, 11; Lchdm. i. 74, 10. Hé mé nówiht láðes ætýwde ille mihi nil inimicitiarum intulerit, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 25. Ðæt hé ðé nánwiht láðes ne dó ut nec ipse tibi aliquid mali faciat, 514, 3. Ðæt him mon nóht láðes gedón dorste ne qui prædicantibus quicquam molestiæ inferret, 5, 10; S. 624, 6. Ic eom mid ðæs láðes sáre swíðe ofþrycced I am sorely oppressed with the pain of this trouble; insitus animum moeror praegravat, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 14. Ða ungeþyldegan ne mágon áberan nánwuht ðæs láðes ðe him mon on legþ oððe mid wordum oððe mid dæ-acute;dum the impatient cannot bear any annoyance that is put upon them either by word or deed; impatientes ab aliis illata non tolerant, Past. 40, 4; Swt. 293, 16. Ðeáh hié nán mann mid láðe ne gréte hié séceaþ ða ðe hié fleóþ though no man attacks them, they seek those that flee from them; iracundi se declinantes insequuntur, 293, 19. Hié hit tó nánum fácne ne tó nánum láðe næfdon ðætte ða earman wífmen hié swá tintredon nec tamen miseriæ hominum pressura temporum deputata est, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 13. Wið ðæm ðe hié of ðæm londe mósten búton láðe ut tutum et incolumem exercitum a locorum periculo liberaret, 6, 32; Swt. 286, 28. Mid lufe ge mid láðe with what is pleasant and what is unpleasant, Blickl. Homl. 45, 8. Nis hit gód ðæt hié síen on ðam láðe it is not good that they be in that durance [the fiery furnace], Cd. 193; Th. 243, 2; Dan. 430. Ne dó ic him ná láð I will not harm them, Gen. 18, 30: Nar. 16, 22. Eálá hwæt ðú mé mycel yfel and láð dést mid ðínre ærninge O quam magnum væ facis mihi sic equitando, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 14: Cd. 21; Th. 25, 11; Gen. 392. Wið eal ðæt láð ðe intó land fare against all the harm that comes into the land, Lchdm. i. 388, 14. Ðonne hié láð gedóþ hié sculon lufe wyrcean when they do evil, they must act so as to regain love, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 11; Gen. 624. Ðú míne sáwle of deáþes láðum wiðlæ-acute;ddest eripuisti animam meam de morte, Ps. Th. 55, 11. [O. Sax. O. Frs. léð: O. H. Ger. leid dolor, moeror, injuria, malum, execratio: Ger. leid.] láð; adj. I. Causing hate, evil, injury, annoyance; hateful, hated, loathed, loth, displeasing, injurious, grievous :-- Láth ingratus, Ep. Gl. 12 b, 16. Laath invisus, 12 f, 5. Ðá wæs ic swíðe onscúniende and mé láð wæs multum detestatus sum, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 32. Ðeáh hit láð wæ-acute;re, Chr. 1006; Erl. 141, 7. Him wæs láð tó ámyrrene his ágenne folgaþ, 1048; Erl. 178, 11. Fram allum mannum hé biþ láð he shall be hated of all men, Lchdm. iii. 162, 19. Se wæs láð Gode, on hete heofoncyninges, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 31; Gen. 647. Swá láð wæs Péna folc Scipian so hateful were the Carthaginians to Scipio, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 198, 15. Mánswara láð leóda gehwam, Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 31; Cri. 194. Leófest on lífe láð biþ ðænne what is dearest in this life, shall then be hateful, Dóm. L. 16, 243. Láð biþ æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r wineleás hæle he is everywhere unloved, a friendless man, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 9: Vy. 31. Wæs ðæt gewinn tó láð and longsum that strife was too grievous and long, Beo. Th. 268; B. 134. Hé mé álýsde of láðum grine huntum unholdum ipse liberavit me de laqueo venantium, Ps. 90, 3. Læ-acute;dan on láðne síþ to lead to hell, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 20; Hy. 4, 52. Ðec gelegdon on láðne bend they put thee into grievous captivity, Cd. 225; Th. 298, 27; Sat. 539. Ða fuglas ús næ-acute;nige láðe ne yfle ne wæron aves non nobis perniciem ferentes, Nar. 16, 18. Ða rihtwísan sint láðe and forþrycte the righteous are hated and oppressed, Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 23. Hé hæfde fela æ-acute;hta ðe him wæ-acute;ron láðe tó forlæ-acute;tenne he had many possessions that he was loth to leave, Basil admn. 9; Norm. 56, 7. Gé habbaþ ús gedón láðe Pharaone, Ex. 5, 21. Láð gewidru grievous storms, Beo. Th. 2754; B. 1375. Næs ic him láðra ówihte ðonne his bearna hwylc I was not a whit less dear to him than any of his children, 4856; B. 2432. Ic á ne geseah láðran landscipe never saw I scene more hateful, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 11; Gen. 376. Sege ðínum leódum miccle láðre spell tell to thy people a tale that will please much less, Byrht. Th. 133, 15; By. 50. Gnornsorga mæ-acute;st wyrda láðost greatest of griefs, most grievous of fates, Elen. Kmbl. 1953; El. 978. Ðæ-acute;r ðé láðast biþ, Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 17; Gú. 560. Áne ða mæ-acute;stan synne and Gode þa láðustan one of the greatest sins and most displeasing to God, Ex. 32, 21. II. bearing hate to another, hostile, malign, inimical :-- Ne leóf ne láð nor friend nor foe, Beo. Th. 1026; B. 511. Láð wið láðum foe with foe, 884; B. 440. Láðe cyrmdon the foes shouted, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 3; Exod. 461. Wið láðra lygesearwum against false wiles of foes, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 23; Cri. 776: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 38; Jud. 304. Ðæt on land Dena láðra næ-acute;nig sceððan meahte, Beo. Th. 490; B. 242. Láðan fingrum with hostile fingers, 3015; B. 1505. Láðum eágan, Cd. 151; Th. 189, 3; Exod. 179. Láðum wordum, Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 17; Cri. 1376. Álýs mé fram láðum libera me a persequentibus me, Ps. Th. 141, 7. Ðæt hé ðé ne forlæ-acute;te láðum tó handa, Dóm. L. 30, 29. Hé ne læ-acute;teþ míne fét láðe hréran, Ps. Th. 65, 8. [O. Sax. O. Frs. léð: Icel. leiðr: O. H. Ger. leid exosus, odiosus, invisus, tristis, malignus, ingratus: Ger. leid.] v. þurh-láð.
LÁÐ-BITE - LÁWERCE
láð-bite, es; m. A wound :-- Blód ætsprang láðbite líces, Beo. Th. 2248; B. 1122. láðe; adv. With hatred or enmity, in detestation :-- Hió mé lytle læs láðe woldon ðisses eorþweges ende gescrífan paulominus consummaverunt me in terra, Ps. Th. 118, 87. Ðis ungesæ-acute;lige geár gyt tó-dæg láðe wunaþ this miserable year still continues in detestation to-day, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 33. [O. H. Ger. leido invise, odiose.] láðettan; p. te To be odious or hateful, be hated, be hostile, to abominate, hate :-- Láðetteþ detestantur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 8. Man láðette tó swýðe ðæt man scolde lufian people hated too much what they ought to love, Wulfst. 168, 13. Uncer láðette æ-acute;gðer óðer ðeáh ðe hé hít óðrum ne sæ-acute;de each of us hated the other, though he did not say so to the other, Shrn. 39, 22. Ðás gyltas ne mæ-acute;gon úre sáwla ofsleán ac hí mágon hí áwlæ-acute;tan and Gode láðettan these sins cannot destroy our souls, but they can pollute them and be hateful to God, Homl, Th. ii. 590, 29. Hundas beorcynde gesihþ oððe him láðhetan if a man sees dogs barking, or be hostile to him, Lchdm. iii. 200, 26. Olfendas geseón and fram him gesihþ láðhetan to see camels and if he sees himself to be hated by them, 31. [O. H. Ger. leidezan, leidezzan detestari, abominari, aversari, inhorrescere, Grff. 2, 177.] v. láðian. láð-geníðla, an; m. A foe, enemy. Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 3; Ph. 50: 69 a; Th. 256, 15; Jul. 232. láð-geteóna, an; m. One who does evil, an enemy, Beo. Th. 1953; B. 974: 1123; B. 559. láð-gewinna, an; m. A hated opponent, an enemy, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 33; Rä. 16, 29. laðian; p. ode To invite, call, call upon :-- Hwílum ic rincas laðige tó wíne at times I invite men to wine, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 32; Rä. 15, 16. Ðyder ðe unc laðaþ and cégþ uncer Drihten whither our Lord invites and calls us, Blickl. Homl. 187, 26: Cd. 226; Th. 301, 29; Sat. 589 Loth hig laðode geornlíce Lot compulit illos oppido, Gen. 19, 3. Hé hí laðede ðæt hí onféngon ðam gerýno Cristes geleáfan ad fidei suscipiendæ sacramentum invitaret, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 31. Mé of weorulde cígde and laðode me de sæculo evocare dignatus est, 4, 3; S. 568, 18. Heora ða leásan godas hié him laðodan on fultum they called upon their false gods to help them, Blickl. Homl. 201, 31. Hé héht hám laðian Mellitum and Iustum revocavit Mellitum et Justum, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 33. Ðá hét hé Willfriþ tó ðam sinoþe laðian vocari jussit Vilfridum, 5, 19; S. 639, 35. Hé sende his þeówan tó laðigenne mancynn tó ðære écan feorme, Homl. Th. ii. 372, 5. [Goth. laþón: O. Sax. lathian: O. Frs. lathia: Icel. laða: O. H. Ger. ladón: Ger. laden.] láðian; p. ode To be hateful or loathed :-- Heora fela wæ-acute;ron mid olfendes hæ-acute;rum tó líce gescrýdde and ðæ-acute;r láðode sóftnys many of them were clad with camel's hair next to the body, and there softness was hateful, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 24. Hió ðæm folce láðade she was hateful to the people, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 148, 15. [Þe schal laðin his luue, Jul, 16, 6: þat te schal laði þi lif, H. M. 9, 2: him loðie, A. R. 324, 27: us lotheth þe lyf, Piers P. prol. 155: O. Sax. léðón: O. H. Ger. leidón.] v. læ-acute;ðan, láðettan. lád-leás; adj. Innocent, harmless, free from harm or annoyance :-- Gif hé láðleás [MS. H. ladleas] beó séce swylcne hláford swylcne hé wille forðý ðe ic an ðæt æ-acute;lc ðara ðe láðleás [MS. H. ladleas] beó folgie swylcum hláforde swylcum hé wille, L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. 1, 220, 24-222, 1. Láðleáse immunes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 68. láð-líc; adj. Hateful, loathsome, disgusting, unpleasant, detestable, abominable, horrible :-- Láðlíc detestabile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 5. Láðlíc biþ ðæs hreóflian líc mid menigfealdum springum the leper's body is loathsome with manifold ulcers, Homl. Th. i. 122, 21. Ðæt is láðlíc líf ðæt hí swá maciaþ it is an abominable life that they do so, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 26: Exon. 266; Th. 78, 19; Gri. 1276. Þincþ his neáwist láðlíco and unfæger his [the dead man's] nearness seems disgusting and displeasing, Blickl. Homl. 111, 30. Nis ðæ-acute;r ne se láðlíca cyle ne láðlíc storm, Dóm. L. 16, 259, 262: Soul Kmbl. 306; Seel. 157. Hine mon ðæ-acute;r láðlíce deáþe ácwealde eum detestanda omnibus morte interfecit, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 46: 541, 10. Láðlíc wíte, Elen. Kmbl. 1038; El. 520. Hér æfter sint lungenádla láðlícu tácn here follow the unpleasant symptoms of lung disease, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 9. Ða láðlecan obscena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 12. [Prompt. Parv. lothli abominabilis; O. Sax. léð-líc: Icel. leiði-ligr: O. H. Ger. leid-líh detestabilis, execrabilis, exosus, horrendus.] lád-líce; adv. Hatefully, detestably, horribly, unpleasantly :-- Ongunnon láðlíce rýnan they began to roar horribly, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 166; Met. 26, 83. Wit gewídost lifdon láðlícost we should live as far apart as possible, and in most grievous sort, Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 17; Kl. 14. láð-scipe, es; m. A painful condition, calamity :-- Abram wolde Loth álynnan of láðscipe [when Lot was carried off captive], Cd. 95; Th. 123, 20; Gen. 2048. láð-searu a fell device, Cd. 195; Th. 243, 14; Dan. 436. láð-síþ a painful journey, Cd. 144; Th. 180, 12; Exod. 44. láð-spell, es; n. A painful, grievous story :-- Hié ealle ðæ-acute;r ofslógon búton ánum se ðæt láðspel æt hám gebodade omnes ibidem trucidati sunt; uno tantum ad enunciandam cladem reservato, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 72, 19: Andr. Kmbl. 2160; An. 1080: Exon. 52 b; Th. 182, 29; Gú. 1317. láð-treów a fell, harmful tree [the tree of knowledge], Cd. 30; Th. 40, 25; Gen. 644. laðu. v. freónd-, neód-, word-laðu. laðung, e; f. A calling, invitation; vocatio, Past. 52, 4; Swt. 405, 23. [O. H. Ger. ladunga vocatio, evocatio, ecclesia.] v. ge-laðung. láð-wende; adj. Evilly disposed, evil, hostile, malignant :-- Wæs láðwendo ongan wið Sarran winnan Hagar was evilly disposed and began to strive with Sarah, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 7; Gen. 2239. Gyf mon méte ðæt hé gæ-acute;t geseó ðonne mæg hé wénan ðæs láðwendan feóndes him on neáwyste if a man dream that he sees goats then may he expect the devil in his neighbourhood, Lchdm. iii. 176, 3. Láðwende here [the fallen angels], Cd. 4; Th. 5, 7; Gen. 68. Ludon láðwende réðe wæstme fruits evil and dire sprang forth, 47; Th. 60, 29; Gen. 989. Láðwende men evil men, Exon. 35 a; Th. 97, 24; Cri. 1595. [Cf. O. H. Ger. leid-wentige calamitas, Grff. 1, 763.] láðwende-mód; adj. Evilly or hostilely disposed, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 11; Gen. 448. láð-weorc, es; n. An evil work, work that is hateful to another :-- Leornedan láðweorc Gode, Ps. Th. 105, 26. [O. Sax. léð-werk: and cf. O. H. Ger. leid-tát supplicium.] latian; p. ode To be slow, to linger, loiter, delay :-- Ic latige on sumere stówe moror, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 14. Hwí latast ðú swá lange ðæt ðú ðé læ-acute;ce ne cýðst why dost thou delay so long to show thyself to the leech? Dóm. L. 6, 66. Lataþ tardat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 48. Deáþ ne lattaþ mors non tardat, Rtl. 11, 7. Eall líchoma hefegaþ and latiaþ ða fét all the body grows heavy, and the feet are sluggish, L. M. 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 216, 23. Ic latode distuli, Cant. M. ad f. 27. Ðeáh ðe hé ðá get latode on ðissum líchomlícum gebyrde though his birth was still deferred, Blickl. Homl. 167, 7. Hit is swytol ðæt man ðæs latode ealles tó lange, Wulfst. 168, 2. Ne lata ðú ne cuncteris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 34. Ne yld ðú &l-bar; ne lata ðú non tardaveris, Ps. Spl. 39, 24: Ps. Th. 69, 7: Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 23; Cri. 373. Smeáge húru georne gehwá hine sylfne and ðæs ná ne latige tó lange at any rate let every one examine himself, and not delay in that too long, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 111, 192. Nó latiendum non cunctante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 22. [Icel. lata to be slow: O. H. Ger. lazón tardare.] latta. v. lætt. lát-téh, -teów. v. lád-teáh, -teów. latu. v. word-latu. látwa. v. lád-teów. laur, lawer, es; m. Laurel, bay :-- Laures croppan, seáw, bléda, leáf, Lchdm. ii. 20, 17: 226, 2: 228, 25: 230, 3. Mid lawere gebeágod crowned with laurel, Blickl. Homl. 187, 27. laur-beám, es; m. Laurel :-- Laurbeám daphnis vel laurus, Ælfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64, 110; Wrt. Voc. 32, 45. Lauwer [lawer] beám laurus, Wrt. Voc. 79, 78. Laurbeáme gelíce similes lauro, Nar. 36, 30. laur-berige, an; f. A berry of the laurel :-- Lauberigan, Lchdm. iii. 122, 22: 6, 16. Laurberigie, 106, 1. Lauwinberigean, 136, 28. Lauwerberian, i. 376, 6. laur-treów, es, n. Laurel :-- Laurtreówes leáf, Lchdm. iii. 88, 10. Of lawertreówe, i. 174, 11. lawer, laber laver [a plant. v. E. D. S. Plant Names], Lchdm. i. 254, 1, 2. láwerce, an; f. A lark, laverock :-- Láuerce alauda, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 62, 127; Wrt. Voc. 29, 22. Láwerce tilaris, Wrt. Voc. 62, 42: laude, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 49. Læ-acute;werce caradrion, 13, 46. Láuricae allauda, 100, 9. Láurice laudæ, 112, 26. Láfercan beorh occurs several times in charters. v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 307. Cf. O. H. Ger. Lériehanvelt. [Icel. lævirki: O. H. Ger. lérahha caradrius, caradrion, aloda, laudula: M. H. Ger. lérche: Ger. lerche.]
LEÁC - LEÁH
leác, læ-acute;c, léc, es; n. Generally, a garden herb [as in leác-tún, &c.], an alliaceous plant [v. compounds], a leek :-- Ðis léc hoc cepe: ðis leác hoc porrum, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 32, 35. Leác ambila, Wrt. Voc. 284, 24: Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 49. Láec, Ep. Gl. 2 d, 8. Leáces heáfod cartilago, 17, 40. Ðæt greáta cráuleác; nim ðes leáces heáfda, Lchdm. i. 376, 3. On ðære mycele ðe leáces, Herb. 49; Lchdm. i. 152, 16. Leáces sæ-acute;d, Lchdm. i. 104, 26. Gebeát ðæt leác [garlic]. L. M. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 234, 21. Leác, 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 7: iii. 16, 10. Nim forcorfen leác and cnuca hyt, 102, 13. v. bráde-, cráw-, crop-, enne[ynne-], gár-, hot-, hwíte-, por-, secg-leác. [Icel. laukr; m.: O. H. Ger. louch cepa, porrum.] leác-cærse, an: f. 'A cress with an onion-like smell, alliaria officinalis' E. D. S. Plant Names. Cockayne says 'erysimum alliaria,' Lchdm. ii. 318, 7: 320, 3. In Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 40, leáccærse id est túncærse glosses nasturcium. leác-, leáh-tric, es; m. A lettuce :-- Leáhtric lactuca, Wrt. Voc. 67, 47: ii. 50, 51. Lactucas ðæt is leáhtric, L. M. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 6: 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 352, 20. Ðá geseah heó æ-acute;nne leáhtric ðá lyste hí ðæs and hine genam and forgeat ðæt heó hine mid Cristes ródetácne gebletsode then she saw a lettuce and had a longing for it, and took it and forgot to bless it with the sign of the cross, iii. 336, col. 1. Wudu-léctric lactuca silvatica, Herb. 31; Lchdm. i. 128, 6, 8. leác-trog, -troc, es; m. A bunch of berries :-- Leáctrogas corimbos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 78: 104, 70. Leáctrocas corimbus, Ep. Gl. 8 f, 34. Cockayne, Lchdm. iii. 336, col. 1, puts this with the preceding word. leác-, leáh-, léh- tún, es; m. A garden of herbs, a kitchen-garden :-- Leáhtún ortus olerum, Wrt. Voc. 285, 76: ii. 64, 9 Ðér wæs léhtún ubi erat hortus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 1: 19, 41. Nán man on ðysne ðæg wyrte in léhtúne ne fatige, Wulfst. 227, 8: 231, 18. Monn sende in léhtúne his homo misit its hortum suum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 19. [Misc. leyhtun a garden.] Cf. wyrt-tún. leáctún-weard, es; m. A gardener :-- Léctúnweard olitor, Ælfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 82; Wrt. Voc. 27, 12. [Misc. leyhtunward a gardener.] leác-weard, es; m. A gardener :-- Leácweard holitor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 57. Lécueard hortulanus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 15. Lécword, p. 8, 4. Cf. wyrt-weard. LEÁD, es; n. Lead :-- Leád plumbum, Wrt. Voc. 85, 11. Ðæt leád is hefigre ðonne æ-acute;nig óðer andweorc plumbum ceteris metallis est gravius, Past. 37, 3; Swt. 269, 7. Írenes and leádes ða men on ðæ-acute;m londum wædliaþ and goldes genihtsumiaþ ferro et plumbo egent, auro habundant, Nar. 31, 4: Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 23. Beworhte mid leáde, Homl. Skt. 3, 532. Ðú herast ðone mancgere ðe begytt gold mid leáde, Homl. Th. i. 254, 26. leáden; adj. Leaden :-- Leáden plumbeus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 60. Sí ðæt álfæt ísen oððe æ-acute;ren leáden oððe læ-acute;men, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 15: Nar. 46; 3. Mid leádenum swipum swingan, Homl. Th. i. 426, 13. leád-gedelf, es; n. A lead-mine :-- Eft in leádgedelf; of leádgedelfe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 401, 7. leád-stæf, es; m. A scourge [cf. last entry under leáden] :-- Leádstafum mastigiis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 75. LEÁF, es; n. A LEAF of a tree, of a book, a shoot :-- Leáf hys ne fylþ folium ejus non defluet, Ps. Spl.; his leáf and his blæ-acute;da ne fealwiaþ ne ne seariaþ folium ejus non decidet, Ps. Th. 1, 4. Leáf antes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 16. Leáf folia, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 19: 24, 32: Mk. Skt. 13, 28: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 114; Met. 11, 57. Man scóf ðara bóca leáf ðe of Hibernia cóman and ða sceafþan dyde on wæter rasa folia codicum qui de Hibernia fuerant, et ipsam rasuram aquæ immissam, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 37. Mid grénum leáfum virentibus foliis, Gen. 8, 11. [Goth. laufs; m.: O. Sax. lóf: O. Frs. láf: Icel. lauf: O. H. Ger. laub folium, frons: Ger. laub.] DER. gold-leáf. LEÁF, e; f. LEAVE, permission, license :-- Leáf licentia, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 17. Lóciaþ ðæt ðiós eówru leáf ne weorðe óðrum monnum tó biswice videte, ne forte hæc licentia vestra offendiculum fiat infirmis, Past. 59, 6; Swt. 451, 32. Gif him líf seald wæ-acute;re, Bd. 1, 23; S. 486, 8, note. Ða seofan cnihtas ðe be ðínre leáfa lyfedan búton ehtnisse the seven youths that by your leave lived without persecution, Homl. Skt. 4, 255. Se Englisca be fulre leáfe hine werige Anglicus plena licentia defendat se, L. Wil. ii. 2; Th. i. 489, 13. Hé sæt on ðam biscopríce ðe se cyng him æ-acute;r geunnan hæfde be his fulre leáfe, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 27. Be ðæs cynges læ-acute;fe and ræ-acute;da, 1043; Erl. 169, 25. Bútan ðæs cyninges leáfe and his witena, 901; Erl. 96, 28. Búton ðæs bisceopes leáfe absque perrnissu episcopi, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 4. Ða ðe willaþ grípan on swelcne folgaþ for hiera gítsunge hié dóþ him tó leáfe ðone cwide ðe sanctus Paulus cwæþ qui præesse concupiscunt, ad usum suæ libidinis instrumentum apostolici sermonis arripiunt, quo ait, Past. 8, 1; Swt. 53, 7. Hé begeat ðá leáfe ðæt hé of ðam lande móste he got leave to go out of the country, Homl. Skt. 5, 328. Hí habbaþ leáf [Cott. MS. leáfe) yfel tó dónne they have leave to do evil, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 13. Hæbbe hé fulle leáfe swá tó dónne, L. Wil. ii. 1; Th. i. 489, 8. Ðá ðá Aulixes leáfe hæfde ðæt hé ðonan móste, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 42; Met. 26, 21. Mé ða leáfe forgyf tó geopenienne ðone ingang ðínre hálgan cyrcan, Glostr. Frag. 106, 13. Leáfe syllan to give leave, Gen. 50, 5: Lchdm. iii. 424, 27. Hí bæ-acute;don læ-acute;fa æt mé they asked leave of me, Guthl. 14; Gdwin 62, 13. [Cf. Icel. leyfi, leave: O. Sax. or-lóf: Icel. or-lof: O. H. Ger. urlaup licentia, permissus.] leáfa, an; m. Belief, faith :-- Hú mæg se leáfa [other MS. geleáfa] beón forþgenge gif seó lár and ða láreówas áteoriaþ how can belief be prosperous if teaching and teachers fail, Ælfc. Gr. pref; Som. 1, 37. Leáfa fides, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 10: 15, 28. Leáfo, 21, 21. [O. H. Ger. laubo.] v. ge-leáfa. leáfa [?], an; m. Leave :-- Be his leáfan áræ-acute;rde mynster with his leave raised a monastery, Homl. Skt. 6, 145. leáf-full; adj. Believing, faithful :-- Leáffull fidelis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 21: Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 27. Ic cýðe on ðissan gewrte eallum leáffullum mannum hwet ic gerédd habbe wið míne arcebiscópes, Chart. Th. 347, 26. God cwæþ tó Moysen ðæt hé wolde cuman and hine ætforan ðam folce gesprecan ðæt hí ðý leáffulran wæ-acute;ron God said to Moses that he would come and talk with him before the people, that they might be the more believing [v. Exod. 19, 9], Homl. Th. ii. 196, 18. leáf-helmig; adj. Having a leafy top; frondicoma Germ. 390. leáf-hlystend, es; m. A catechumen :-- [Ge?] leáfhlestend catechumenus, Hpt. Gl. 457, 12. v. geleáfhlystend. leáf-, léf-, lýf-ness; e; f. Leave, permission, licence :-- Gif him léfnys seald wæ-acute;re if leave had been given him, Bd. 1, 23; S. 486, 8. Lýfnes licentia, 4, 18; S. 586, 34: 2, 1; S. 501, 32: 5, 19; S. 640, 10. Bútan heora Ieóda geþafunge and leáfnysse absque suorum consensu ac licentia, 2, 2; S. 502, 35. Bútan kyninges léfnesse [MSS. B. H. leáfe], L. Alf. pol. 8; Th. i. 66, 16. Mid his léfnysse accepta ab eo licentia, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 11. Mid Ebrinum lýfnysse, 4, 1; S. 564, 44. Heó his leáfnysse hæfde ðæt ... she would have his permission to ... 1, 25; S. 486, 34. Nymðe þurh leáfnysse his ágenes abbudes nisi per demissionem proprii abbatis, 4, 5; S. 572, 38. Hí máran léfnysse onféngon tó læ-acute;ranne majorern prædicandi licentiam acciperent, 1, 26; S. 488, 5. Lýfnesse, 5, 11; S. 625, 30. Lýfnesse sealde ðæt ... gave leave to..., 1, 25; S. 487, 20. Him lýfnesse sealde tó farene, 4, 1; S. 564, 34. Heó freó léfnesse sealdon, 2, 5; S. 507, 10. Forgeaf him lýfnesse, 4, 22; S. 592, 9. v. leáf. leáf-scead, es; n. A place made shady by leaves or foliage, Exon. 58 b; Th. 212, 4 ; Ph. 205. leáf-wyrm, es; m. A canker, caterpillar :-- Hé sealde leáfwyrme (MS. C. treowyrme) wæstm heora he gave their increase unto the caterpillar (A. V.), Ps. Spl. 77, 51. leágung, e; f. Lying :-- Ðý læs on mé mæ-acute;ge íðel spellung oððe scondlíc leágung [leásung?] beón gestæ-acute;led ne aut fabulæ aut turpi mendacio dignus efficiar, Nar. 2, 21. leáh; g. leás; m. A lea, meadow, open space, untilled land :-- Ðanne is ðér se leáh ðe man ðæt lond mid friþe haldan scæl an eásthealfe sió ealdæ stræ-acute;t &c. now there is the open space(?) by which the land is protected; on the east side the old road &c., Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 71, 20. Ðonne geúðe ic Ælfwine and Beorhtulfe ðæs leás and ðæs hammes be norþan ðære lytlan díc I granted Alfwine and Beorhtulf the meadow and the enclosure to the north of the little dike, 249, 33. Æt ðam leá ufeweardan, 36. Tó ðam leá ... on eásteweardan ðam leá ... tó fealuwes leá ðæt on fealuwes leá ... fram fealuwes leá, 250, 2, 16, 29, 32. Æt Eardulfes leá ... tó Aþelwoldes leá, Chart. Th. 291, 19, 22. Ðæt intó Eardulfes leá; of ðan leá, ðæt eft tó ðære greátan díc, 292, 4. Þurh ðone leá tó ðam miclan hæslwride, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. 250, 34. Betweox ða twegen leás, 21. Lytle leás amarcas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 14. v. next word. leáh; g. leáge; f. A lea, as a termination of local names -leigh, -ley, -ly; it occurs frequently in the charters :-- Hríðra leáh campus armentorum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 232, 21. Ðis syndon ða landgemæ-acute;ro tó madanleáge (cf. 120, 28 madan lieg) æ-acute;rest on witena leáge, iii. 121, 13-4. On mapodorleáge; be eáston ðære leáge ... eft on Heortleáge westeweardre, 407, 7, 8, 13. On hemléclége, 437, 4. Ðonne on ðæt (ða?) lége ... ðonne on gerihte on riscleáge, 10, 24-5. Of ðam clyfe on heán léage: ðæt on lungan leáge .. ðonne on Swonleáge, 48, 6, 7. On Wytleáhe; of Wytleáge, 14, 6. Óð ða lége, 406, 27. [Piers P. bad hym eryen his leyes, 7, 5: Promp. Parv. lay, londe not telyd, see note 2, p. 285; cf. Pol. Songs Wrt. mi lond leye liþ and leorneþ to slepe, 152, 10: ley lond tere freche, Wrt. Voc. 153, 4. O. H.Ger. v. Grmm D. M. 1202, has lóh; m. lucus, which occurs also in local names, e.g. Hohenlohe, Grff. 2, 127-8: the same suffix is found in Water-loo.] v. preceding word. leáh; g. leáge; f. Lye, a mixture of ashes and water :-- Láeg læxiva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 28. Leáh lexiva 50, 50: lixa, 52, 13. On bitere lége, L. Med. Ex. Quad. 9, 14; Lchdm. i. 364, 5. Ofergeót ða ascen mide, mac swá tó léga, 378, 11. Wyrc him leáge of ellenahsan, L. M. 3, 47; Lchdm. ii. 338, 25. [Ayenb. we byeþ alle ywesse of onelepi le&yogh;e, 145, 22: Prompt. Parv. ley for waschynge lixivium, 294, see note: O. H. Ger. louga lexivia.]
LEAHAN - LEÁP
leahan. v. leán. leáh-hrycg, es; m. The ridge of a lea :-- Tó ðæm ealdan læ-acute;ghrycge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 437, 17. leáh-mealt-wurt some kind of wort :-- Léhmealtwurt lexinum (? lixivum, cf. lixivum mustum the wine that runs out of the grapes before they are pressed), Ælfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 23; Wrt. Voc. 34, 6. leahter, es; m. I. a moral defect, a crime, fault, offence, sin, vice, disgraceful or shameful act, reproach, opprobrium, blame, disgrace :-- Leahter crimen, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 9, 29. Hosp, lehter probrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 35. Æ-acute;ghwile mennisc lahter on ðæ-acute;m eádigan Sancte Johanne cennendum gestilled wæs every human vice was stilled in the blessed St. John's parents, Blickl. Homl. 163, 15, 1. Bútan leahtre sine crimine, Ælfc, Gr. 47; Som. 48, 3: Mt. Kmbl. 12, 5. Hié eodan on eallum Drihtnes bebodum bútan leahtre they walked in all the commandments of the Lord blameless, Blickl. Homl. 161, 31. Bútan æ-acute;lcon womme and swá clæ-acute;ne fram æ-acute;lcon leahtre stainless and pure from every vice, Nicod. 28; Thw. 16, 31. Vitia ðæt synd lehtras on lédenspræ-acute;ce, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 51, 53. Swá sceal wísdómes bodung healdan manna heortan wið brosnunge fúlra leahtra, Homl. Th. ii. 536, 21, Ic mé synnum and leahtrum þeódde vitiorum implicamentis solebam servire, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 30. Hé unscyldig and bútan leahtrum wæs clæ-acute;ne geméted absque crimine inventus est, 5, 19; S. 639, 30. Bysmrian leahtrum belecgan to revile and load with opprobrium, Andr. Kmbl. 2591; An. 1297. Hé begann tó lufienne leahtras tó swíðe he began to love vices too much, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 13. Leahtras noxas (cf. gylt uoxam, 50), Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 41. Ýdel byþ seó lár ðe ne gehæ-acute;lþ ðære sáwle leahtras (v. II.) and unþeáwas, Homl. Th. i. 60, 35. Wið ða heáfodlícan leahtras against the deadly sins, Blickl. Homl. 37, 3. II. a bodily defect, disease, disorder, hurt, malady :-- Hyt áfeormaþ ðone leahtor ðe grécas hostopyturas hátaþ, ðæt ys, scurf ðæs heáfdes, Herb. 184, 4; Lchdm. i. 322, 15. Hyt ealne ðone leahtor genimeþ it takes away all the malady, 13, 3; Lchdm. i. 106, 2. Heó ðone leahtor [cancer] gehæ-acute;lan mæg, 32, 3; Lchdm. 1. 130, 14. Leahtras noxas [cf. dare noxam, 64], Wrt. Voc, ii. 61, 41. Wið leahtras ðæs múþes for blotches of the mouth, Herb. 145, 3; Lchdm. i. 268, 13. Wið misenlíce leahtras ðæs bæcþearmas, 165, 3; Lchdm. i. 294, 15. DER. syn-leahter. leahter-cwide, es; m. Opprobrious, insulting, injurious speech, blasphemy :-- Æfter leahtorcwidum, Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 18; Jul. 199. leahter-full; adj. Vicious, seductive :-- Leahterfulle þeáwas vitiosos mores, Bd. 3, 13: S. 538, 32. Leahte[r]fulle decipulosa i. inlecibrosa, Wrt. Voc. ii, 138, 1. leahter-leás; adj. Faultless, free from defect, free from sin, innocent :-- Forðon nis nán man leahtorleás quoniam nemo vitiorum expers est, L. Ecg. P. i. 9; Th. ii. 176, 16. Ðonne ðú óðerne man tæ-acute;le, ðonne geþenc ðú ðæt nán man ne byþ leahterleás, Prov. Kmbl. 3. Ic ða meorde wát leahtorleáse I know the reward to be faultless, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 14; Gú. 1060. Hié freóndræ-acute;denne fæste gelæ-acute;ston leahtorleáse firmly should they friendship maintain, free from offence, Elen. Kmbl. 2415; El. 1209. leahter-líce; adv. Viciously, noisomely :-- Ðæt deáde flæ-acute;sc rotaþ leahtorlíce ðonne se deádlíca líchama þeówaþ gálnysse the dead flesh rots noisomely when the mortal body is a slave to lust, Homl. Th. i. 118, 13. leahter-wyrþe. v. un-leahterwyrþe. leahtrian; p. ode. I. to charge with crime, impeach, accuse, blame, revile, reproach :-- Ic leahtrige criminor; ic leahtrode criminatus sum, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 61. Man godfyrhte lehtreþ ealles tó swíðe godfearing men are reviled far too much, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 110, 163. Ða ðe ða tída úres cristendómes leahtriaþ hi qui de temporibus Christianis murmurant, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 62, 33. Ðá herede hé and nánuht ne leahtrade laudavit, 6, 1; Swt. 254, 14. Hý wæ-acute;ran ealle ánspræ-acute;ce ðonne hý mé leahtrodon and læ-acute;þdon loquebantur simul, Ps. Th. 40, 7. Ðæt hié ðás tída leahtrien, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 136, 31. Gif se midwinter byþ on Seternes dealt ða clénan beóþ leahtrode if midwinter be on a Saturday the guiltless will be accused, Lchdm. iii. 164, 12. Leahtrian insimulare, Hpt. Gl. 506, 3. II. to corrupt, vitiate :-- Lehtriende inficians, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 7. v. ge-leahtrian. leáh-tric. v. leác-tric. leahtrung, e; f. Accusation, blame, detraction :-- Lehtrung derogatio, Ælfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 44; Wrt. Voc. 39, 28. leáh-tún. v. leác-tún. leán, es; n. Reward, recompense, remuneration, requital, retribution :-- Leán meritum laboris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 40. Se ðe ðæt gelæ-acute;steþ him biþ leán gearo, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 14; Gen. 435. Him ðæs grim leán becom terrible retribution befel them for that, 2; Th. 3, 36; Gen. 46. Gif hé eal wel gefriðaþ [ðe] hé wealdan sceal ðonne biþ hé gódes leánes ful wel weorðe if he protects well all that he has to keep, then is he quite entitled to good pay, L. R. S. 20; Th. i. 440, 18. Ic ðé tó leánes ðínne noman mæ-acute;rsige in recompense I will magnify thy name, Lchdm. iii. 436, 28. Hwæt dést ðú ús ðæs tó leáne what recompense will you give us for that? Homl. Th. i. 392, 33: Cd. 135; Th. 170, 27; Gen. 2819. Sigores tó leáne as a reward of victory, Beo. Th. 2047; B. 1021. Be hundfealdon hé onféhþ leán centuplum accipiet, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 29. Wé sceolan habban ánfald leán ðæs ðe wé on lífe æ-acute;r geworhtan, L. C. E. 18; Th. i. 370, 21. Gebyreþ ðæt man his geswinces leán gecnáweþ it is proper that the reward of his labour be acknowledged [i.e. he be rewarded for his labour], L. R. S. 20; Th. i. 440, 12. Ðæ-acute;r leán cumaþ werum bí gewyrhtum there rewards come to men according to their deserts, Exon. 27 b; Th. 84, 2; Cri. 1367. Sægde leána þanc and ealra ðara ðe him síð and æ-acute;r gifena drihten forgifen hæfde, Cd. 142; Th. 177, 22; Gen. 2933. Gé eów ondræ-acute;daþ ðæt gé onfón tó lytlum leánum you are afraid of receiving too little reward, Blickl. Homl. 41, 21. Leánum míne gife gyldan to requite my gift, Cd. 22; Th. 27, 4; Gen. 412. Nealles ic ðám leánum forloren hæfde, mægnes méde, Beo. Th. 4296; B. 2145. Ðonne forliést gód man his leánum ðonne hé his gód forlæ-acute;t tum suo praemio carebit, cum probus esse desierit, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 189, 26. Ðæt edleán is ofer ealle óðre leán tó lufienne, Fox 190, 1. [Goth. laun: O. Sax. lón: O. Frs. lán: Icel. laun; pl.: O. H. Ger. lón praemium, merces, stipendium, remuneratio: Ger. lohn.] DER. æfter-, and-, dæ-acute;d-, drinc-, ed-, eft-, ende-, feorh-, fóstor-, hand-, iú-, morþor-, sige-, sigor-, wiðer-, word-, wuldor-leán. leán; p. lóg [a weak form also occurs (cf. Icel.) :-- Se ðe wolde leógan oftost on his wordon, ealle hine leádan, ða ðe God lufedan, Wulfst. 168, 17.] To blame, reproach, find fault with, disapprove, scorn :-- Ne leá ic ðé ná ðæt ðú æ-acute;gðer lufige I blame thee not for loving either, Shrn. 197, 2. Hý næ-acute;fre man lyhþ se ðe secgan wile sóð æfter rihte a man that will rightly tell the truth will never blame them, Beo. Th. 2101; B. 1048. Ða ðe ðæt unliéfde leáþ and swá ðeáh dóþ qui accusant prava, nec tamen devitant, Past. 55, 1; Swt, 427, 12. Paulus ðæt yfel ðære forlegnesse swá manegum áwiergdum leahtrum lóh Paulus fornicationis vitium tot criminibus execrandis inseruit, 51, 8; Swt. 401, 26. Hé him lóh ðæt hé hæfde his bróðor wíf him tó cifese he reproached him with having his brother's wife as his concubine, Shrn. 123, 1. Nales wordum lóg méces ecge he brought no word of blame against the blade's edge, Beo. Th. 3627; B. 1811. Ðara manna ðe mé ðæt lógon ðæt ic ðæ-acute;m wegum férde hominum qui dixerant mihi ne festinarem, Nar. 6, 27. Ðone siðfæt him snotere ceorlas lythwón lógon prudent men a little blamed him for that journey, Beo. Th. 408; B. 203. Ne hié winedrihten wiht ne lógon, 1729; B. 862. Ne ðé silfne ne hera ne ðé silfne ne leah neither praise thyself, nor blame thyself, Prov. Kmbl. 36. Herigaþ oft suá suíðe suá hié hit leán scoldon plerumque laudant etiam, quod reprobare debuerant, Past. 17, 3; Swt. 111, 6. Ða déman beóþ swíðor tó herigenne ðonne tó leánne, Blickl. 63, 21. Eal swilc is tó leánne næ-acute;fre tó lufianne, L. Eth, vi, 29; Th. i. 322, 22. Bócláre leánde and unriht lufiende scorning booklearning and loving wrong, Wulfst. 82, 2. [Goth. laian; p. lailó to revile; O. Sax. lahan; p. lóg: Icel. lá; p. láðí to blame: O. H. Ger. lahan; p. luog vituperare.] v. be-leán. leán-gifa, an; m. One who gives recompense or reward :-- Swylce se rihtwísa leángyfa nó mid wordum ac mid dæ-acute;dum ðus cwæ-acute;de as if the righteous Recompenser had said not with words but with deeds, Lchdm. iii. 436, 23. leánian; p. ode To reward, recompense, requite, pay :-- Ic ðé ða fæ-acute;hþe leánige ealdgestreónum I will recompense thee for the strife with ancient treasures, Beo. Th. 2765; B. 1380. Ðú ús leánest unfreóndlíce those dost requite us unkindly, Cd. 127; Th. 162, 29; Gen. 2688. God mæ-acute;rlíce leánaþ æ-acute;ghwylcum ðara ðe him gód behét and ðæt eft fullíce gelæ-acute;st, Lchdm. iii. 436, 16: Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 4; Cri. 828: 113 a; Th. 434, 12; Rä. 51, 9. Gúþláce God leánode ellen mid árum, 39 a; Th. 129, 13; Gú. 420. Mé ðone wælræ-acute;s wine Scyldinga leánode manegum máðmum, Beo. Th. 4211; B. 2102. Lofe leánige, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 13; Az. 121. Ðæt hió him leánige ðæt hé æ-acute;r tela dyde that it may reward him for having done well, Bt. 40, 1; Fox. 236, 4. Ðám gódum leánian hiora gód to reward the good for their goodness, 39, 12; Fox 230, 25. Nú ic wolde ðé ðone unþanc mid yfele leánian valet manus mea reddere tibi malum, Gen. 31, 29. Ðá cwæþ heó ðæt heó ne dorste him swá leánian swá hé hire tó geearnud hæfde then said she, that she dared not requite him as he had deserved of her, Chart. Th. 202, 21. Æ-acute;ghwylcum ánum men gyldan and leánigean æfter his sylfes weorcum, Blickl. Homl. 123, 34. [O. Sax. lónón: O. Frs. lánia: Icel. launa: O. H. Ger. lónón retribuere, munerare, reddere: Ger. lohnen.] v. ge-leánian. leánung, e; f. Reward, recompense :-- Leánung [?leasung. Wrt.] hostimen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 20. v. ed-leánung. leáp, es; m. I. a basket, a basket containing a certain amount, [two-thirds of a bushel? 'Lepe quod est tertia pars duorum bussellorum;' in Sussex, time of Ed. I.] a weel for catching fish :-- Leáp corbis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 6: calatus, 127, 73. Leóht leáp imbilium, Wrt. Voc. 287, 27: ii. 46, 40. Leáp vel wilige cophinus, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 32; Wrt. Voc. 55. 37. Leáp vel bogenet nassa, 84; Som. 73, 90; Wrt. Voc. 48, 28. Sæ-acute;dere gebyreþ ðæt hé hæbbe æ-acute;lces sæ-acute;dcynnes æ-acute;nne leáp fulne, L. R. S. 11; Th. 1. 438, 9. Leápas corbes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 52. Ðá bær man up of ðan ðe hí læ-acute;fdon twelf leápas fulle, Wulfst. 293, 32. II. trunk [of the body], Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 8; Jud. 111. [The word is to be found among English dialects, see the note in Prompt. Parv. p. 296; also the following reference in E.. D. S. Publications 'Leap a large deep basket; a chaff basket, B. 2. Leap or lib half a bushel [in Sussex], B. 16, 18. Lep a large wicker basket, Gloss. of old farming words, vi. Leap a wicker basket for catching eels, Lincoln. Icel. laupr a basket of lattice work.] v. sæ-acute;d-leáp.
LEÁS - LEÁSUNG
leás; adj. I. loose, free from, destitute or void of, without :-- Hé wæs ealra fyrena leás he was free from all sins, Blickl. Homl. 135, 2: Exon. 9 b; Th. 8, 25; Cri. 123. Wer womma leás a man spotless, Cd. 188; Th. 233, 29; Dan. 283. Land leóhtes leás and líges full a land without light and full of flame, 18; Th. 21, 32; Gen. 333. Ríces leás powerless, 19; Th. 24, 4; Gen. 372. Búendra leás without inhabitants, 5; Th. 6, 16; Gen. 89. Alles leás écan dreámes void of all eternal joy, 217; Th. 276, 1; Sat. 182: Beo. Th. 1705; B. 850. Náge wé náne þearfe ðæt wé ðyses weorþan leáse ac utan dón swá ús þearf is gelæ-acute;stan hit georne we have no need to fail in this; but let us do, as there is need for us, diligently perform it, Wulfst. 38, 13. II. vain, false, lying, deceitful, deceptive, faulty :-- Leás pellax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 60. Solocismus biþ sum leás word on ðam verse, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 51, 51. Ðonne sægde Petrus ðæt hé wæ-acute;re leás drý then said Peter that he was a false sorcerer, Blickl. Homl. 175, 7. Hit is swíðe leás tóhopa falsus equus ad salutem, Ps. Th. 32, 15. Hwæðer hit sig ðe sóð ðe leás ðe gé secgaþ utrum vera an falsa sint, quæ dixistis, Gen. 42, 16. Se leása gewita the false witness, Deut. 19, 19. Se leása gylp vainglory, Blickl. Homl. 59, 18. Mid leásre gecýðnesse with false witness, 173, 35. Ne beó ðú on liésre gewitnysse ongén ðínne néhstan non loqueres contra proximum tuum falsum testimonium, Exod. 20, 16: Wulfst. 40, 11. Leáse múðe with lying mouth, Ps. Th. 77, 35. Sume sæ-acute;don leáse cýðnesse ágén hine quidam falsum testimonium ferebant adversus eum, Mk. Skt. 14, 57. Leáse sybbe ne sceal mon syllan feigned friendship must not be formed, Glostr. Frag. 112, 14. Ðonne cumaþ leáse Cristas and leáse wítegan surgent enim pseudo-cristi et pseudo-prophetæ, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 24. Ðás leásan spell hæc fabula, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 15. Fram leásum wítegum a falsis prophetis, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 15. Wiðsacaþ ðám leásum welum renounce the deceitful riches, Blickl. Homl. 53, 23. Ða leásan godas false gods, 201, 30. Fiscere ðone leásostan a fisherman most false, 179, 14. [R. Glouc. les: Prompt. Parv. Chauc. lees: Goth. laus empty, vain: O. Sax. lós free from; false: O. Frs. lás: Icel. lauss loose, free, void: O. H. Ger. lós levis, turpis: Ger. los.] leás es; n. Falsehood, falseness :-- Hí ongietaþ ðæt ðæt wæs leás and ídelness ðæt hí æ-acute;r heóldon they perceive that that was falsehood and vanity that they formerly held; deprehenderint falsa se vacue tenuisse, Past. 58, 1; Swt. 441, 18. Ðæt leás, Elen. Kmbl. 1157; El. 580. Gif gé ðisum leáse leng gefylgaþ if longer ye follow this falsehood, 1148; El. 576. Bútan leáse truly, Bt. 41, 1; Fox 244, 12: Bt. Met. Fox 30, 36; Met. 30, 18. [A. R. leas falsehood, 82, 16: Laym. buten lese.] -leás a frequently occurring suffix used to form adjectives, having the force of without [v. leas I.], modern -less. It is found in the cognate dialects. v. leás. leás-bregd, -bréd; adj. False, deceitful, cheating :-- Ðú leásbréda feónd and fácnes ordfruma, Homl. Skt. 6, 314. leás-bregd, -bréd, es; m. Deceit, fraud, a trick, cheat, wile :-- Hé hiwode þurh drýcræft fela leásbregda he performed many tricks by magic, Wulfst. 99, 16. Swicol on dæ-acute;dum and on leásbregdum, 107, 2. Þurh his leásbregdas, 252, 19. Mid leásbregdum earmum mannum derian to harm poor men with tricks, L. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 320, 25. leás-bregdende, -brédende; adj. Wily, deceitful :-- Hund síðon líhþ se leásbrédenda centies mentitur versipellis, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 31. leás-bregdness, -brédness e; f. Deception, falsehood, Leo. 220, 22. leás-cræft, es; m. A false art, deception :-- Hé hié getýhþ tó eallum uncystum and tó ðære lufan ðisse worlde mid his leáscræftum he draws them to all vices and to the love of this world with his false arts, Blickl. Homl. 25, 12. leásere, es; m. I. a false person, hypocrite :-- Leáseras &l-bar; légeras falsos, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 8. II. one who feigns or acts, a buffoon, jester :-- Se wæs æ-acute;rest sumes káseres mima, ðæt is leásere and sang beforan him scandlícu leóþ first he was some emperor's mima, that is, jester, and sang obscene songs before him, Shrn. 121, 9. Ðá gesealde hé ða fæ-acute;mnan his leáserum, 154, 23. Ðá hét hé his leáseres hine læ-acute;dan tó ðæm wuda, 83, 18. [O. H. Ger. lósare dolosus.] leásettan; p. te To feign, pretend :-- Leásetende ðæt hí woldon hine eft tó lífe áræ-acute;ran pretending that they would raise hint to life again, Homl. Th. ii. 474, 10. leás-ferhpness, e; f. Inconstancy, falseness, folly :-- Hú micel leóhtmódnes and leásferþnes quanta mentis levitas, Past. 43, 5; Swt. 313, 10. v. leás-líc. leás-fyrhte ( = (?)leás-ferhþ), false :-- Leásfyrhte is unrihtwísnys him mentita est iniquitas sibi, Ps. Spl. 26, 18. leás-gewitness, e; f. False witness :-- Leásgewitnyssa, Homl. Th. ii. 592, 5. leás-gilp, es; m. Vain-glory :-- Ðæt hié ne wilnigen leásgielpes ne inanem gloriam quaerant, Past. 48, 2; Swt. 367, 24. leásian; p. ode To lie :-- Leásiaþ ðé fýnd ðíne mentientur tibi inimici tui, Ps. Spl. C. 65, 2. leásing, es; m. A false person [cf. earming] :-- Næ-acute;fre ðú gelæ-acute;rest ðæt ic leásingum dumbum and deáfum deófolgieldum gaful onháte never shall thou persuade me to promise tribute to false creatures, to dumb and deaf idols [or is leásingum = with lies, falsely. v. leásung], Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 23; Jul. 149. leás-líc; adj. False, vain, frivolous :-- Wénþ ðæt hit hæbbe sum heálíc gód gestryned ... and mé þincþ ðæt hit hæbbe geboht sume swíðe leáslíce mæ-acute;rþe it supposes that it has gained some exalted good ... and methinks it has purchased a very false greatness, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 24. Leáslíce cristene false christians, Wulfst. 93, 8. Leóhtlícu weorc and leáslícu levitas operis, Past. 43, 1; Swt. 309, 1. Mid leáslícum wordum hí hine beswícaþ with false words they deceive him; blandientes sermone ut decipiant eos, Nar. 37, 5. Ða leáslícan ceápas binnan ðam Godes húse geþafedon they allowed false bargains within God's house, Homl. Th. i. 406, 15. leás-líce; adv. Falsely, deceptively :-- Leáslíce falso, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 35. Leáslíce geclypode oððe áwritene pronounced or written wrongly, 50; Som. 51, 52. Hit biþ swíðe leáslíce on siolufres hiewe [stannum] argenti speciem mentitur, Past. 37, 3; Swt. 269, 3: Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 20 note. leás-lícettan; p. te To dissemble, feign :-- Leáslíccettan dissimulari, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 38. leás-lícettung, e; f. Dissimulation, pretence :-- Næs hé begangende leáslícetunge he did not practise dissimulation, Guthl. 2; Gdwin 12, 18. leásmód-ness, e; f. Inconstancy, want of stability :-- Ðære leóhtmódnesse and ðære leásmódnesse sanctus Paulus hine ládode a quibus [mentis levitas, cogitationum inconstantia] se alienum Paulus fuisse perhibuit, Past. 42, 3; Swt. 308, 6. leás-ness, e; f. Levity, fickleness; falseness, lying :-- Þurh leásnesse per mendacium, Confess. Peccat. Ðæt ic swá wæ-acute;re álýsed fram ðære scylde ðære swýðe ídlan leásnesse ut sic absolvar reatu supervacuæ levitatis, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 30. leás-ólecung, e; f. Flattery, cajolery :-- Leásólecung lenocinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 68. leás-sagol; adj. Saying what is false, mendacious :-- Se ðe wæ-acute;re leássagol weorðe se sóðsagol he that told lies, let him tell the truth, Wulfst. 72, 16. leás-spanung, e; f. Seduction, allurement, enticement :-- Leássponunge nec lenonum [lenocinium?], Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 71. leás-spell, es; n. A false story, fiction, fable :-- Leásspel figmenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 43. Be swylcum menn leásspell secgaþ de qualibus fabulæ ferunt, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 26. leás-spellung, e; f. Idle, vain, or false talking :-- Leásspellunga fabulationum, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 14. Leásspellunga nenias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 74. Sóna swá hit forlæ-acute;t sóðcwidas swá folgaþ hit leásspellunga ut quoties abjecerint veras, falsis opinionibus induantur, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 16. leást. v. læ-acute;st. -leást, -liést, -lést, -lýst a termination of nouns formed from adjectives in -leás. leás-tyhtan; p. te To wheedle, flatter :-- Leástyhtendum lenocinantibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 15. leás-tyhtung, e; f. Wheedling, flattery, cajolery :-- Leástihtinge lenocinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 68. leásung, e; f. Leasing, lying, vain or frivolous speech, fiction, false witness, falsehood, falseness, hypocrisy, deception, deceitfulness, artice :-- Leásung vel faam famfaluca (Ital. fanfaluca, a whim, trifle, and see Ducange, s. v.), Ep. Gl. 9 d, 12. Leásung ðissa woruldwelena fallacia divitiarum, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 22. Leásung falsitas, Rtl. 37, 31. Heóra leásung wæs gecyrred tó heom sylfum mentita est iniquitas sibi, Ps. Th. 26, 14. Ðæs forwyrd and leásung and forleornung swíðe raþe cymþ tó him ðe hé hine sylfne déþ tó ðon ðe hé nis for this reason destruction and lying and error come quickly to him, that he makes himself out what he is not, Blickl. Homl. 183, 34. Sóðfæstnysse feóung and seó lufu líges and leásunge odium veritatis amorque mendacii, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 24. Nebulonis heowunga; fallacis scúan &l-bar; leásunge, Hpt. Gl. 459, 14. Hé næ-acute;fre nóht leásunga ne ídeles leóþes wyrcean ne mihte nihil unquam frivoli et supervacui poematis facere potuit, 4, 24; S. 596, 52. Fulle mið leásunge pleni hypocrisi, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 28. Ne beó ðú leás gewita. Ðis bebod wiðcweþ leásunge 'Thou shall not be a false witness.' This commandment forbids leasing-making [cf. Scott. 'leasing-making the crime of uttering falsehood against the king to the people or vice versa], Homl. Th. ii. 208, 27. Ða Judéiscan noldon gehýran Cristes sóðfæstnysse, forðan ðe hí wæ-acute;ron áfyllede mid heora fæder leásunge, 226, 24. Ðonne glád ðæt deófol út mid his leásunge swá swá smýc æt his eágdura then the devil by his artifice stepped out at his eye in the form of smoke, Shrn. 52, 33. Wrec ðé gemetlíce ðy læs ðe men [man?] leásunga teó ðæt ðú ðíne cysts cýðe revenge thyself in moderation, lest the charge be falsely made, that thou display thy virtues, Prov. Kmbl. 46. Leásunga frivola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 55. Leásunga factiones, Hpt. Gl. 472, 3. Leásunga lenonum, 500, 55. On leásungum in mendaciis, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 29. Se hlísa ðe hé æ-acute;r mid leásungum wilnode the reputation (of philosopher) that he had before desired under false pretences, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 5. Nelle wé eác mid leásungum þyllíc líccetan, Homl. Skt. pref. 49. Leásingum beswicen ðæt hé wéneþ furþon ðæt hé man ne sý [so] deceived by false notions that he thinks even that he is not man, Blickl. Homl. 179, 5: Elen. Kmbl. 2243; El. 1123. For ðínum leásungum on account of thy falsehoods, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 28; Sat. 62. Ðú fordést ða ðe symle leásinga specaþ thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing [A.V.], Ps. Th. 5, 5. Onscúna ðú á leásunga, L. Ælf. 44; Th. i. 54, 14: Homl. Th. ii. 482, 25. Fácen and leásunga from úrum heortum ádoon to remove deceit and falseness from our hearts, Blickl. Homl. 95, 27. Þurh áðbrycas and þurh weddbrycas and þurh mistlíce leásunga, Swt. A. S. Rdr. l09, 151. Búton ðú forlæ-acute;te ða leásinga, weohweorðinga, Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 13; Jul. 179: Elen. Kmbl. 1375; El. 689. Ðyllíce leásunga hí worhton and míhton eáþe secgan sóþsped gif him ða leásunga næ-acute;ron swétran, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 14: 38, 1; Fox 196, 8. [Prompt. Parv. leesynge mendacium; lesynge nuga: Icel. lausung lying, falsehood.]
LEÁSUNG-SPELL - LEGER
leásung-spell, es; n. A false or foolish story, a fable :-- Ðá hæfdon monige unwíse menn him tó worde and tó leásungspelle ðæt sió hæ-acute;te næ-acute;re for hiora synnum ac sæ-acute;don ðæt hió wæ-acute;re for Fetontis forscapunge ex quo quidam, dum non concedunt Deo potentiam, suas inanes ratiunculas conquirentes, ridiculum Phaetontis fabulam texuerunt, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 40, 8. leáþor, es; n[?]. A kind of nitre used for soap, lather :-- Leáþor nitrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 3. Of leáþre nitria, 61, 27. Gníd swíðe ðæt heó sý eall geléþred þweah mid ðý leáþre ðæt heáfod gelóme rub strongly so that it may be all lathered, wash the head frequently with the lather, Lchdm. iii. 2, 4. [Icel. lauðr; n. froth or foam of the sea water; a kind of nitre or soap.] leáþor-wyrt, e; f. Lather-wort, soap-wort; saponaria officinalis :-- Leáþorwyrt, borith, erba fullonum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 47: 38, 43: L. M. I, 3; Lchdm. ii. 42, 22. leáw-finger, es; m. The forefinger :-- Leáwfinger, index, Ps. Th. 72, 11. [Cf.[?] O. H. Ger. gi-lou versutus, sollers, gnarus, Grff. 2, 35.] leax, læx, lex, es; m. A salmon, lax [Scott.] :-- Lex salmo vel esocius, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 65; Wrt. Voc. 55, 70. Leax ysox, 65, 66: esox, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 48. Laex isic, 112, 8. Leax sceal on wæ-acute;le mid sceóte scríðan swiftly shall the salmon in the stream's eddy move, Menol. Fox 538; Gn. C. 39. Leaxes geallan, L. M. 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 308, 6. Hwý gé nú ne settan on some dúne fiscnet eówru, ðonne eów fón lysteþ leax? Bt. Met. Fox 19, 23; Met. 19, 12. Hwæt féhst ðú on sæ-acute;? Hærincgas and leaxas quid capis in mari? Aleces et isicios, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 9. Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnes ... gesyllan æ-acute;lce geare xv. leaxas this is the agreement ... that they give xv salmon every year, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 295, 34: L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 19. [Icel. lax a salmon: O. H. Ger. lahs salmo, esox: Ger. lachs.] leax-heáfod, es; n.? :-- Lex heáfod capital, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128. 43. leber, lebr. v. læfer. lec rimosus, Germ. 400. v. hlec. lec (?), sweet :-- Lec dulcia, Hpt. Gl. 411, 47. léc. v. leác. léc, es; m. Look, sight :-- Wé sceolon áwendan úrne léc fram yfelre gesihþe, urne hlyst fram yfelre spræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. ii. 374, 3. v. on-léc. leccan; p. lehte, leohte To moisten, wet :-- Ic lecce rigabo, Ps. Spl. 6, 6. Hæglas and snáwas and se oftræ-acute;da rén leccaþ ða eorþan on wintra hiemem defluus irrigat imber, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 16: Met. Fox 29, 128; Met. 29, 64: Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 4; Ph. 64. Sumu twigu hé lehte mid wætere some twigs he watered, Past. 40, 3; Swt. 293, 7. His eágospind mid teárum leohte wetted his cheeks with tears, Guthl. 20; Gdwin 82, 4. Leohte ðæt líðe land lago yrnende, Cd. 12; Th. 13, 30; Gen. 210. Seó wæs wætrum weaht and wæstmum þeaht lagostreámum leoht it was refreshed by the waters, covered with various growths, irrigated by running streams, 91; Th. 115, 21; Gen. 1923. Leccende rigans, Ps. Surt. 103, 13. [O. H. Ger. lekjan; p. lacta rigare, irrigare: Ger. lecken: cf. Icel. leka; p. lak to drip.] DER. ge-, geond-leccan. leccing, e; f. Watering, moistening :-- Leccinc inrigatio, Kent. Gl. 33. léce. v. læ-acute;ce. lecg, e; f. Some part of a weapon, the cross bar in the hilt[?] :-- Án handsex and [an?] ðæræ lecge is hundeahtati mancussa goldæs, Chart. Th. 527, 9. Leo takes lecg = gift, legacy, and then a dish of three pounds and a cup of equal amount would go to make up the amount of eighty mancusses. As regards the value of a handseax, Chart. Th. 501, 5 may be quoted, where one worth eighty mancusses is mentioned. [Cf. ledge, a bar E. D. S. Publ. B. 20: ledge the horizontal bar of a gate, Lincolnshire. In Prompt. Parv. legge, ouer twarte byndynge ligatorium, occurs: other words that suggest themselves by their form for comparison are M. H. Ger. lecke leiste, saum: O. H. Ger. legge tornaturus, intransversum ligna tornata: Icel. lögg the ledge or rim at the bottom of a cask.] LECGAN; p. legde, lægde, léde To cause to lie. I. to lay, place, put, lay [a dead body in the grave.] :-- Syððan hé ðanne grundweall legþ postea quam posuerit fundamentum, Lk. Skt. 14, 29. Ða ungeþyldegan ne mágon áberan nánwuht ðæs láðes ðe him mon on legþ impatientes ab aliis illata non tolerant, Past. 40, 4; Swt. 293, 17. Wá ðæ-acute;m ðe willaþ under æ-acute;lcne elnbogan lecggean pyle ... Se legeþ pyle under æ-acute;lces monnes elnbogan seðe ... væ his qui consuunt pulvillos sub omni cubito manus .. . Pulvillos sub omni cubito manus ponere, est ... 19, 1; Swt. 143, 14. Cwén mec hwílum hond on legeþ, Exon. 127 a; Th. 489, 8; Rä. 78, 4. Ða land ðe hig ðiderin lecgeaþ beón ða ðám gebróðran ðe ðæ-acute;r binnan beóþ tó fódnoþe and tó scrúde let the lands, that they assign thereto, be for the feeding and clothing of the brethren there, Chart. Th. 370, 25. Sege mé hwar ðú hine lédest diciio mihi ubi posuisti eum, Jn. Skt. 20, 15. Se cyng lægde hí wið Eádward kyng hire hláforde the king laid [buried] her by King Edward her lord, Chr. 1075; Erl. 214, 12. Léde him ætforan posuit coram eis, Gen. 18, 8. Hé nam stánas and léde under his heáfod, 28, 11. Hine betellan æt æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga ðe him man on léde to clear himself from every thing that was laid to his charge, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 12. Abraham legde hleór on eorþan, Cd. 107; Th. 140, 32; Gen. 2336. Se mec wræ-acute;de on æt frumsceafte legde who at the beginning binding laid on me, Exon. 101 b; Th. 383, 22; Rä. 4, 14. Wé on bearm lægdon we put them into our laps, Salm. Kmbl. 864; Sal. 431. Gé on his wergengan wíte legdon ye imposed pain upon his pilgrim, 43 a; Th. 144, 29; Gú. 685. Ðæt folc geald heom swá mycel swá hí heom on legden the people paid as much as they imposed, Chr, 1052; Erl.183, 15. Hig lægdon æ-acute;rende on hine tó ðam cynge they commissioned him to the king, 1064; Erl. 194, 24. Ðá lægdon hí fýr on they set fire to it, 1083; Erl. 209, 1. Lege hit hér beforan ðínum freóndum pone hic coram fratribus tuis, Gen. 31, 37. Lecgaþ ðæ-acute;rtóeácan add thereto, Wulfst. 274, 7. Sleá mon hine and on fúl lecge let him be slain and buried in unconsecrated ground, L. Eth. i. 4; Th. 284, 2: vi. 21; Th. i. 320, 6: L. C. S. 33; Th. i. 396, 17. Hwá wolde gelýfan ðæt Sarra sceolde lecgan cild tó hyre breóste tó gesoce quis crederet, quod Sara lactaret filium, Gen. 21, 7. Josue hét lecgan him on uppan ormæ-acute;te weorcstánas præcepit, ut ponerent super os ejus saxa ingentia, Jos. 10, 27. Lecgan ðone mæst to lower the mast, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 15. Ægru lecgan to lay eggs, Lchdm. iii. 204, 30. Lástas lecgan to go, journey, Cd. 109; Th. 145, 3; Gen. 2400: 118; Th. 153. 9; Gen. 2536: Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 14; Seef. 57. II. to cause to lie [dead. v. licgan], to slay :-- Hine lecge for þeóf seðe him tó cume let him that comes at him slay him for a thief, L. Ath. i. 2; Th. i. 200, 10. Gif hine hwá lecge, L. Eth. iv. 4; Th. i. 222, 9. Se ðe mid þeófe stande and mid feohte, lecge hine man mid ðam þeófe. v. 1, 3; Th. i. 228, 23. Ðæt hine man lecgan ne móste, Th. i. 230, 6. [Goth. lagjan: O. Sax. leggian: O. Frs. leia: Icel. leggja: O. H. Ger. legjan: Ger. legen.] DER. a-, be-, ge-, of-, tó-, under-, wið-lecgan. lecþ, e; f.? :-- Lecþ [ = ? legþ] peana, Wrt. Voc. 287, 29. Ducange gives 'peanius lignum tectis conficiendis aptum;' Spanish has peana a pedestal, a frame put at the foot of an altar to tread upon. lecþa, an; m. The lowest part of a ship, in which bilge water collects :-- Sentina lectha ubi multae aque colliguntur in navem, Ep. Gl. 23 d, 15. Lectha sentina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 27. Cf. (?) lec; hlec. Léden. v. Læ-acute;den. léf [or lef?]; adj. Weak, injured, infirm :-- Léf debilis, Germ. 389. On fýre hí ne lyst lócian gif se æppel léf biþ men do not like to look at fire if the apple of the eye be injured, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 204, 29. Léf mon læ-acute;ces behófaþ a sick man needs a doctor, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 8; Gn. Ex. 45. On féðe líf seonobennum seóc weak for walking, sick with sinew-wounds, 87 b; Th. 328, 16; Vy. 18. Oft him feorran tó laman liomseóce léfe cwónton oft from far to him the paralytic, the cripple, the infirm came, Elen. Kmbl. 2426; El. 1214. See note to Grmm. A. u. E. p. 166. [O. Sax. O. Frs. léf: Dut. loof.] v. á-, ge-léfan; léf; n; léfung. léf, es; n. Hurt, damage, injury :-- Ðeore feórþan niht gif wind byþ léf byþ litel if there is wind on the fourth night, the damage will be little, Lchdm. iii. 164, 17. léfan to permit. v. lífan. lefel. v. læfel. léf-ness. v. leáf-ness. léft, e; f. A vow; votum, Ps. Spl. T. 64, 1: 65, 12. [Cf.(?) Icel. leyfð praise.] léfung, e; f. Weakening, laming, lameness, paralysis :-- Ðí læs ðe hí ðás léfunge on heora limum gebrohton lest they should bring this paralysis [want of power to speak, walk and see] upon their limbs, Homl. Th. ii. 486, 18. lég. v. líg. leger, es; n. I. a lying :-- Hys spéda hý forspendaþ mid ðan langan legere ðæs deádan mannes inne they squander his wealth with the long lying of the dead man in the house, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 9. II. a lying sick or dead, sickness, death :-- Nis ðæ-acute;r hungor ne þurst ne slæ-acute;p ne swár leger there is neither hunger nor thirst nor sleep nor grievous sickness, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 21; Cri. 1662: 56 b; Th. 201, 15; Ph. 56. On ðam sixtan dæge his legeres on the sixth day of his illness, Homl. Th. ii. 186, 28. Mid langre ádle laman legeres swíðe gehefigod longo paralysis morbo gravatam, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 6. Moyses and Aaron ge-endodon heora líf swáðeáh búton legere Moses and Aaron ended their lives, yet without sickness, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 13. Se preóst sceal smyrigan ða seócan symble on legere the priest must always anoint the sick in ill-ness, L. Ælfc. C. 32; Th. ii. 354, 14. Tó hæbbenne and tó syllanne for lífe and for legere to have and to give during life and at death, Chart. Th. 208, 3. Ðá cwæþ se cyng ðæt mihte beón geboden him wið clæ-acute;num legere then the king said, the offer might have been made to him, if the death had been by fair means [it was by drowning], 31. III. a place to lie in, a couch, a lair, a place where the dead lie, a grave :-- Hálig leger [legerstów (?)] cimiterium, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 74; Wrt. Voc. 34, 9. Þolige hé clæ-acute;nes legeres and Godes mildse let him forfeit a hallowed grave and God's mercy, L. N. P. L. 62, 63; Th. ii. 300, 19, 22: Wulfst. 39, 19. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt man innan circan æ-acute;nigne man ne birige búton ... hé sí ðæs legeres wyrðe we enjoin that no man be buried within a church, unless he be worthy of such a place of burial, L. Edg. C. 29; Th. ii. 250, 17. On gehálgodan legere licgan to be buried in consecrated ground, 22; Th. ii. 248, 20. Ge on lífe ge on legere both alive and in the grave, L. Eth. v. 9; Th. i. 306, 22: vi. 5; Th. i. 316, 14: ix. 28; Th. i. 346, 19. Unsac hé wæs on lífe beó on legere swá swá hé móte, i. 184, 13; Lchdm. iii. 288, 6. Líchoman, se ðe on legre sceal weorþan wyrme tó hróðor, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 15; Jul. 415. Be ðære róde ðe æ-acute;r in legere wæs lange bedyrned [of the cross that had been buried], Elen. Kmbl. 1200; E1. 602: 1442; El. 723. Líc legere fæst, 1762; El. 883. Se wæs fíftiges fótgemearces lang on legere he was fifty feet long in the place where he lay, Beo. Th. 6078; B. 3043. Leger ðis lectum istum, Rtl. 111, 24. On legir in lectum, 181, 7. Frýnd leger weardiaþ ðonne ic on úhtan ána gonge my friends rest in their couches, when ere the dawn I go solitary, Exon 115 b; Th. 443, 23; Kl. 34. [O. E. Homl. (to) leire couch: O. Sax. legar: O. Frs. legor: O. H. Ger. legar cubile, lustrum, accubitus, concubitus: Ger. lager: Goth. ligrs; m. a couch.]
LEGER-BÆ-acute;RE - LENDEN-BÁN
leger-bæ-acute;re; adj. Suffering from sickness :-- Bútun hé on hláfordes neóde beó oððe legerbæ-acute;re unless he be on his lord's necessary business, or suffering from sickness, Chart. Th. 611, 20. leger-bedd, es; n. A sick-bed, bed of death, grave :-- Sum mæ-acute;den hé gehæ-acute;lde ðæt ðe langlíce læg on legerbedde seóc a maiden he healed that had long been confined to her bed by sickness, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 25. Árís nú and ber hám ðín legerbed, i. 472, 25. Ðæt ðú ðus láðlíc legerbed cure that thou shouldst choose so loathly a couch [the grave], Soul Kmbl. 307; Seel. 157: Wulfst. 187, 12. Sceal ðis sáwelhús legerbedde fæst wunian wælræste, Exon. 47 b; Th. 164, 2; Gú. 1005: Beo. Th. 2019; B. 1007. [O. Sax. legar-bed.] -legere. v. for-legere. leger-fæst; adj. Sick, ill, R. Ben. 39, Lye. [O. Sax. legar-fast.] legerian; p. ode To be ill, afflicted with sickness. v. ge-legerian. leger-stów, e; f. A burial-place, cemetery :-- Hálig leger [legerstów?] cimeterium, poliandrium, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 74; Wrt. Voc. 34, 9. Cyricean ðe legerstów on sý a church at which there is a burial-place, L. Edg. i. 2; Th. i. 262, 12: L. C. E. 11; Th. i. 366, 24: 3; Th. i. 360, 23. Ðæt hí þolian woroldæ-acute;hta and gehálgodre legerstówe that they forfeit worldly possessions and a consecrated burial-place, L. Edm. E. 1; Th. i. 244, 14: 4; Th. i. 246, 6. Ypolitus bebyrigde ðone hálgan líchaman on ðære wudewan legerstówe Hippolytus buried the holy body in the burial-place of the widow, Homl. Th. i. 430, 26. [Laym. leir-stow.] leger-teám, es; m. Matrimony, sexual intercourse [lawful or unlawful] :-- Matheus him sægde ðæt hé wæ-acute;re swá synnig wið God gif hé ða gehálgodan fæ-acute;mnan tó legerteáme onfénge swá se þeów wæ-acute;re se ðe fénge on kyninges quéne tó unryhtum hæ-acute;mde Matthew said to him, that he would be as guilty against God, if he received the consecrated virgin as his wife, as the slave would be who took a king's queen to commit adultery with her, Shrn. 132, 4. Legerteám flagitium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 34. leger-wíte, es; n. A fine for lying with a woman, L. H. 23; Th. i. 529, 23: 81; Th. i. 589, 3. [Trev. leir-wite fine for lying with a bond-woman.] légetu lightning. v. lígetu. Legra ceaster. v. Ligora ceaster. léh lye. v. leáh. léhtan to alleviate. v. líhtan. lehter disgrace. v. leahter. léh-tric, -tún. v. leác-tric, -tún. lél. v. læ-acute;l. leloþre [error for geloþre according to Cockayne. v. gelod-wyrt], A kind of dock :-- Lelodrae lapatium ( = λ&alpha-tonos;παθoν; cf. uude docce lapatium, Lchdm. iii. 303, col. 2), Ep. Gl. 13 f, 31. Lelothras radinape, 22 b, 32. Leloþre lapadium, Wrt. Voc. 69, 14: ii. 54, 24. Lelodrae lapatium, 112, 35. Lelothrae rodinope, 119, 24. lemian; p. ede To lame, cripple, enfeeble, strike[?] :-- Swá wildu hors ðonne wé hié æ-acute;resð gefangnu habbaþ wé hié stráciaþ mid brádre handa and lemiaþ equos indomitos blanda pries manu tangimus, Past. 41, 4; Swt. 303, 11. Hine sorhwylmas lemedon [MS. lemede] tó lange the waves of care had crippled him too long, Beo. Th. 1814; B. 905. [Icel. lemja to beat so as to lame or disable, to suppress: O. H. Ger. lemian debilitare: Ger. lähmen.] lempedu, e; f. A lamprey :-- Lempedu lemprida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 42. lamp-healt, laempi-halt; adj. The word occurs in Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 20, and in Ep. Gl. 13 f, 4 as the gloss of lurdus which Ducange explains as foul, cf. Ital. lordo, or stupid, cf. Fr. lourde, lourdand. Lye quotes without reference lempe lenitas; Icel. has lempiligr pliant, could the word mean 'unable to bend, stiff, awkward?' lencg; adv. Longer. v. lange. lencten, lengten, lenten, es; m. Spring, Lent :-- Lencten ver: foreweard lencten vel middewærd lencten ver novum: æfterwærd lencten ver adultum, Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 76, 7, 12-14; Wrt. Voc. 53, 21, 26, 27. Swá nú lencten and hærfest; on lencten hit gréwþ, and on hærfest hit fealwiaþ, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 22. Gif middes wintres messedeg biþ on sunnandeg, ðonne biþ gód winter and lengten windi, Lchdm. iii. 162, 26. Winter biþ cealdost, lencten hrímigost, Menol. Fox 471; Gn. C. 6. Wæs ðá lencten ágán bútan vi. nihtum æ-acute;r sumeres cyme on Maias K&l-bar;., Elen. Kmbl. 2452; El. 1227. Ðæs sylfan lentenes hé fór tó Róme in the course of the same spring he went to Rome, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 13. Ðá com Æðelréd cyning innan ðam lenctene hám tó his ágenre þeóde, 1014; Erl. 150, 17. Sunnan glæ-acute;m on lenctenne lífes tácen weceþ the sun's gleam in spring wakes signs of life, Exon. 59 b; Th. 215, 16; Ph. 254. Ðé má ðe man mót on lenctene flæ-acute;sces brúcan any more than flesh may be eaten in Lent, Wulfst. 305, 25. Sumor ðú and lencten swylce geworhtest æstatem et ver tu plasmasti ea, Ps. Th. 73, 16. Ðone lencten wæ-acute;ron him on Cent during the spring they were in Kent, Chr. 1009; Erl. 143, 14. Nis nán blódlæ-acute;stíd swá gód swá on foreweardne lencten there is no time for letting blood so good as its the early spring, L. M. 1, 72; Lchdm. ii. 148, 3: 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 8. Gif mon in lencten hálig ryht in folce bútan leáfe álecgge gebéte mid cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar; if any one in Lent suppress holy law among the people without leave, let him make amends with cxx shillings, L. Alf. pol. 40; Th. i. 88, 13. Ðú dydes sumer and lenten, Ps. Surt. 73, 17. [Piers P. lenten: Prompt. Parv. lente: cf. O. H. Ger. lengiz and lenzo ver: Ger. lenz. v. Grmm; D. M. 715.] lencten-ádl, e; f. A fever, typhus fever, tertian fever :-- Lengtenádl tipus, Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 24; Wrt. Voc. 19, 30. Lenctenádl tertiana, 289, 58. Lenctinádl tertiana, ii. 122, 20. Án lytel cniht franc lengtenádle wæs gelácnod ... sum cniht on langre lengtenádle wæs hefiglíce geswenced puerulus e febre curatus sit ... puerulus quidam longo febrium incommodo graviter vexatus fuit, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 2-5. Ða ðe on lengtenádle wæ-acute;ron febricitantes, 4, 6; S. 574, 6. Wið lenctenádle, L. M. 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 28: 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 12. lencten-bryce, es; m. A breach of the Lenten fast :-- Gif hwá openlíce lengctenbryce gewyrce, L. C. S. 48; Th. i. 402, 29. lencten-dæg, es; m. A day in Lent :-- Lengctendagum, L. C. E. 17; Th. i. 370, 3: Wulfst. 117, 15. lencten-eorþe, an; f. Land ploughed in the spring; veractum. Ducange gives 'veractum champ reonné' and refers to warectum 'terra novalis, seu requieta, quia alternis requiescit, sic dicta, inquit Edw. Cokus quasi vere novo victum, vel subactum.'], Ælfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 16; Wrt. Voc. 15, 16. lencten-fæsten, es; n. The fast of Lent, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 25: 40; Th. i. 88, 12: L. C. E. 16; Th. i. 368, 22: Wulfst. 117, 9. lencten-líc; adj. Vernal, lenten :-- Lengtenlíc dæg dies vernalis, Ælfc. Gl. 95; Som. 76, 11; Wrt. Voc. 53, 25. Manegra manna cwyddung is ðæt seó lenctenlíce emniht gebyrige rehtlíce on Marian mæssedæge, Lchdm. iii. 256, 4. Ða clæ-acute;nan tíd lenctenlíces fæstenes the pure time of the Lenten fast, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 24. Ðæs lænctenlíces emnihtes dæg the day of the vernal equinox, Lchdm. iii. 238, 17. Ebréi healdaþ heora geáres annginn on lenctenlícre emnihte, 246, 17. On lenctenlícre tíde in spring time, Hexam. 4; Norm. 8, 3. Nú is ús álýfed ðæt wé ðæghwomlíce on ðyssere lenctenlícan tíde úre líchaman gereordigan mid forhæfednysse and clæ-acute;nnysse. Stuntlíce fæst se lenctenlíc fæsten, se ðe on ðisum clæ-acute;num tíman hine sylfne mid gálnysse befýlþ, Hontl. Th. ii. 100, 13-17. lencten-sufel, es; n. Food for the spring or for Lent :-- Syster beána tó længtensufle i. sester fabe ad quadrigesimalem convictum, L. R. S. 9; Th. i. 436, 31. lencten-tíd, e; f. Spring-time, spring, Lent :-- Ver is lenctentíd, Lchdm. iii. 250, 9. Hit wæs lenctentíd erat vernum tempus, Gen. 48, 7. On lengtentíde mónþes tíde mense verni temporis, Ex. 34, 18. Næ-acute;fre on lenctentíde never in Lent, Wulfst. 305, 24. Hé on lenctentíd gesceóp ðone forman dæg ðyssere worulde ðæt is xv cl. Aprilis he in spring created the first day of this world, that is the 18th of March, Hexam. 4; Norm. 8, 4: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 135; Met. 29, 68. lencten-tíme; adj. Vernal :-- Lenctentíme vernali (s. tempore) Hpt. Gl. 496, 44. lencten-wicu, an; f. A week in Lent :-- Ðys sceal on Þursdæg on ðære óðre lenctenwucan this shall be read on Thursday in the second week in Lent, Rubc. Jn. Skt. 5, 30. -lenda, -lende. v. in-, ut-lenda, -lende. lendan; p. de To arrive, come to land :-- Man hine læ-acute;dde tó Eligbyrig ... sóna swá hé lende on scype man hine blende he was brought to Ely ... as soon as he arrived he was blinded on board ship, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 27; Ælf. Tod. 14. [Icel. lenda to come to land, get to: O. H. Ger. lantian applicare.] v. ge-lendan. lenden-bán, es; n. The loin-bone :-- Lendenbán neoþeweard sacra spina, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 52; Wrt. Voc, 44, 35. [Cf. Misc. 12, 360, leigeð his skinbon on oðres lendbon.]
LENDEN- - LEÓD
lenden-, lende-bræ-acute;ð, e, f: -bræ-acute;da, an; m. A loin :-- Lendebræ-acute;de lumbulos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 31. Lendebrédé, 113, 35. Wið lendenbræ-acute;dena sáre against lumbago[?], Herb. 1, 10; Lchdm. i, 74, 3. Sió helt ða lendenbræ-acute;dan it [the liver] has a hold on the false ribs, L. M. 2, 17; Lchdm. ii. 198, 1. [Cf. O. H. Ger. lenti-práto; m. ren, renunculus, lumbulus, lumbus, Grff. 3, 285; Ger. lenden-braten loin, sirloin: and see hrycg-bræ-acute;dan.] lenden-reáf, es; n. A covering for the loins, an apron :-- Lenden-, síd-reáf lumbare vel renale, Ælfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 112; Wrt. Voc. 40, 22. lendenu; pl. The loins, reins :-- Lendenu renes vel lumbi, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 53; Wrt. Voc. 44, 36. Lændenu lumbi, 65, 26. Lendena renes, 71, 41. Laendino rien, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 17. Lendene renes, Ps. Spl. T. 15. 7. Beón eówer lendena ymbgyrde ... On ðám ymbgyrdum lendenum is se mægþhád tó understandenne let your loins be girded ... By the girded loins virginity is to be understood, Homl. Th. ii. 564, 25. Beóþ eówre lændenæ ymbgirde ... on ðá lendenum is getácnad swá swá wé leorniaþ on bócum seó fúle gálnes, L. Ælfc. P. 13-14; Th. ii. 368, 32-35. Begyrdaþ eówer lendenu renes vestros accingetis, Ex. 12, 11: Homl. Th. ii. 264, 8. Se Johannes hæfde fellenne gyrdel embe hys lendenu ipse Joannes habebat zonam pelliciam circa lumbos ejus, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 4. [Cf. O. L. Ger. lenda; f. ren: Icel. lend; f: O. H. Ger. lenti: f: Ger. lende; f.] lenden-wearc, es; m. A disease of the kidneys; nefresis [nefritis?], Ælfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 39; Wrt. Voc. 19, 42. lending, e; f. Landing, landing-place :-- Ic ann ealle ða lændinge and ða gerihte of ðam ilkan wætere concedo omnes exitus ejusdem acquæ, Chart. Th. 317, 22. [Icel. lending landing, landing-place.] lendis lieg bofor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 12. Laembis lieg, 11, 28. -lendisc. v. dún-, eówer-, in-, up-, úre-, út-lendisc. leng; adv. Longer. v. lange. leng, e; f. Length [of time or space], height, stature :-- Mannes leng statura, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 4. Næ-acute;fre ne sý se hálga eásterdæg gemæ-acute;rsod æ-acute;r ðan ðe ðæs dæges lenge [lencge MS. P; lenge, MS. L.] oferstíge ða niht never let the holy Easter-day be celebrated, before the length of the day exceed the night, Lchdm. iii. 256, 13. Swá micel swá seó sæ-acute; heó mæ-acute;st wiðteóhþ and git ánes mannes lenge ðe healt ánne spreót on his hand and strecþ hine swá feor swá hé mæg áræ-acute;can intó ðere sæ-acute; quantum mare plus se retraxerit, et adhuc statura unius hominis tenentis lignum quod Angle nominant spreót, et tendentis ante se quantum potest, Chart. Th. 318, 10. Lenge proceritatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 8. Hú lang wæs Adam on lenge gesceapen how tall was Adam created? Salm. Kmbl. 180, 19. Hwilc eówer mæg geícan áne elne to his lenge? Homl. Th. ii. 464, 2. Forneán on lenge ungeendod almost infinite in length, 350, 7. Þreóhund fæðma biþ se arc on lenge, Gen. 6, 15. Far geond ðis land on lenge and on bræ-acute;de perambula terram in longitudine et in latitudine sua, 13, 17: Nar. 33, 22. Leáf on fingeres lenge leaves of the length of a finger, Herb. 147, 1; Lchdm. i. 270, 22. On fingres lencge, 15o, 1; Lchdm. i. 274, 4. Seó sunne stód stille ánes dæges lencge [længce, MS. M.] the sun stood still for the length of one day, Lchdm. iii. 262, 9. Dó ðus ða lange ðe hit beþurfe do thus for the length of time that is necessary, 114, 18. Tele ða lenge ðære hwile ... compare the length of time ... Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 6. On ðínum handum synd ða lenge mínra tída in manibus tuis tempora mea, Ps. Th. 30, 17. [O. H. Ger. lengi: Ger. länge.] v. lengu. lengan; p. de To make or to become long, protract, delay, extend, lengthen :-- Lengeþ, Exon. 107 b: Th. 411, 6; Rä. 29, 8. Ðá lengde hit man swá lange it was so long delayed, Chr. 1052; Erl. 183, 10. Ne lengde ðá leóda aldor wítegena wordcwyde ac hé wíde beád metodes mihte the prince was not slow to heed the prophet's words, but widely proclaimed the might of the Lord, Cd. 208; Th. 256, 25; Dan. 646. Hyre lof lengde geond londa fela her praise extended through many lands, Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 23; Víd. 99. Giestas lisse lengdon the guests prolonged their pleasure, 94 a; Th. 353, 13; Reim.12. Hí lengdon (prolongaverunt) unrihtwísnyssa heora, Ps. Spl. 128, 3. [Havel. lenge to prolong: Ayenb. lenge to delay: Piers P. lenge to delay, tarry: Icel. lengja to lengthen, prolong: O. H. Ger. lengjan protrahere, differre.] DER. gelengan. lengan; p. de To pertain, belong :-- Ðonne heó byþ ii and xx niht eald ðæt ðú gesihst hit lenceþ tó góde and gefeán when the moon is twenty-two nights old, what thou seest belongs to good and to joy, Lchdm. iii. 160, 9. v. lenge, langian, ge-lang. lenge; adj. Belonging, related :-- Him biþ lenge húsel to them belongs the housel, Exon. 326; Th. 103, 9; Cri. 1685. Gód biþ wið God Lenge good hath affinity with God, 91 a; Th. 341, 5; Gn. Ex. 121. v. preceding word, and ge-lenge. lengian; p. ode v. impers. To long :-- Lengaþ hine hearde sorely doth he long, Salm. Kmbl. 542; Sal. 270. [Cf. Icel. lengjask mjök to long exceedingly.] lengeo, lengo. v. lengu. leng-fæ-acute;rra. v. lang-fæ-acute;re. lengten. v. lencten. lengþ, e; f. Length :-- On lengþe mid him hé begeat ealle ða eástlond at length with them he gained all the east country, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 144, 1. [Hit weáx on lengþe it grew in length, Chr. 1122; Erl. 249, 22.] [Icel. lengd length.] lengu; indecl. f. Length :-- Gerisenlícre lengo tó gemete ðæs líchoman congruæ longitudinis ad mensuram corporis, Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 14. Seó wæs ungeendodre lengo infenitæ longitudinis, 5, 12; S. 627, 36. Hí tóætýcton lengeo ðære þrýh twegra fingra gemet addiderunt longitudini sarcofagi quasi duorum mensuram digitorum, 4, 11; S. 580, 6. Ðæs lengo ne his heánesse æ-acute;nig ende gesewen wæs cujus neque longitudini neque altitudini ullus esse terminus videretur, 5, 12; S. 629, 13. Tó lengo his ad staturam suam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. Rush. 6, 27. Lengu dæga longitudine dierum, Ps. Surt. 90, 16. Lengu, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 25. Se ðe lífa gehwæs lengu wealdeþ he who determines the length of every life, Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 2; Gú. 483. Tele nú ða lengu ðære hwíle, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 6 note. v. leng. lent, e; f. A lentil :-- Lent legumen (cf. lentis, legumen, Ep. Gl. 13 e, f, 8), Germ. 390. [Cf. O. H. Ger. linsi; f. lens: M. H. Ger. linse.] leó, g. león; [a dat. leóne and acc. f. leó are found as well as regular forms león: the dat. pl. leónum is put under leóna q.v.] m. f. A lion, lioness :-- Leó leo, Wrt. Voc. 77, 78. Leó leo, leena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 47, 49. Ðæt næ-acute;fre míne fýnd ne grípen míne sáwle swá swá leó nequando rapiat ut leo animam meam, Ps. Th. 7, 2: 21, 11. Ðá ongan seó leó fægnian ... Seó leó mid hire earmum scræf geworhte, Glostr. Frag. 110, 7, 15. Ðonne seó leó bringþ his hungregum hwelpum hwæt tó etanne, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 142, 24. Seó leó ðeáh hió wel tam sé and hire magister swíðe lufige, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 9. Etan león flæ-acute;sc ... Nim león gelynde to eat lion's flesh ... take lion's suet, L. Med. ex Quad. 10, 12; Lchdm. i. 364, 22, 24. Gefriða mé of ðæs león múðe libera me de ore leonis, Ps. Th. 21, 19. Of león hwelpum, 56, 4: 103, 20. León hwelpas leunculi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 42. Griffus fiðerfóte fugel, leóne gelíc on wæstme, Wrt. Voc. 78, 2. Hió sceolde forsceoppan tó león and ðonne seó sceolde sprecan ðonne rýnde hió she turned into a lioness, and when it ought to have spoken, then she roared, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 33. Nán heort ne onscúnode næ-acute;nne león, 35, 6; Fox 168, 9. Hé gelæ-acute;hte áne león be wege, Jud. 14, 5. Ða wildan leó hé gewylde the wild lion he subdued, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 16. Ðú miht tredan león and dracan conculcabis leonem et draconem, Ps. Th. 90, 13: Glostr. Frag. 110, 3. Ús symle león and beran úre ehtan incursantibus leonibus ursisque, Nar. 12, 3. Ða ðe león wæ-acute;ron ongunnon rýnan, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 165; Met. 26, 68. Tólýseþ leóna mægen molas leonum confringet, Ps. Th. 57, 5. Hwelpas leóna catuli leonum, Ps. Spl. 103, 22. Hý man sende in wildra deóra menigo, in leóna and in berena, Shrn. 133, 10: Wulfst. 200, 23. Hwænne áhredst [ðú] míne ángan sáwle æt ðæ-acute;m leóum (leóm, Ps. Surt.) restitue a leonibus unicam meam, Ps. Th. 34, 17. Hé hét gelæ-acute;dan león and beran, manega and mycele, Homl. Skt. 4, 403. [In Orm. and Laym. lea occurs as well as leon. Icel. leó; m: O. H. Ger. lio, leuuo; g. leuuen, Grff. 2, 31.] leód, es; pl. [which is more frequent] leóde; m. A man, poet. a prince [cf. Icel. álfa ljóði] ; in pl. men, people, people of a country, country [cf. the use of proper names, e.g. hé gewát intó Galwalum he departed into Gaul, Chr. Erl. 5, 14] :-- Leód Ebréa [Abraham], Cd. 136; Th. 171, 28; Gen. 2835. Ebréa leód, 98; Th. 130, 21; Gen. 2163. Wedera leód [Beowulf], Beo. Th. 687; B. 341: 702; B. 348: 1254; B. 625. Gif hwá his ágenne geleód [MS. H. leóð] bebycgge if any one sell his own countryman, L. In. 11; Th. i. 110, 3. Ðá hatedon hine his leóde cives autem ejus oderant eum, Lk. Skt. 19, 14. Ða leóde ðá flugon ðá hié ðone here tóweardne wiston the people fled when they knew the army was coming, Blickl. Homl. 79, 12. Ðá flugon ða hæ-acute;ðnan leóde, 203, 16. Lifigende leóde, Cd. 205; Th. 255, 3; Dan. 618. Leóde ne cúðan módblinde men meotud oncnáwan people, men mind-darkened, could not their maker recognize, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73,10; Cri. 1187. Wedera leóde, Beo. Th. 455; B. 225. Wé synt gumcynnes Geáta leóde by race are we men of the Gauts, 526; B. 260. Hé ealle ða landbigengan wolde útámæ-acute;ran and his ágenra leóda mannum gesettan omnes indigenas exterminare, ac suæ provinciæ homines pro his substituere contendit, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 7. Hit ná geweorþan sceolde ðæt se wæ-acute;re leóda cyning se ðe æ-acute;r wæs folce þeów it ought not to be, that he that had been a servant to a people, should be a king of men, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 178, 21. Leóda lífgedál Lothes gehýrde brýd Lot's wife heard the death of men, Cd. 119; Th. 154, 25; Gen. 2561. Leóda æ-acute;nigum nytte of use to any man, Beo. Th. 1591; B. 793. Láþ leóda gehwam, Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 31; Cri. 194. Hæleþa éðel, leóda gesetu, Andr. Kmbl. 2519; An. 1261. Wé ðissa leóda land gesóhton, 535; An. 268. Ðæ-acute;r wæs þreó þúsend ðæra leóda there was three thousand of the people, Elen. Kmbl. 570; El. 285. Leóda bearn [cf. O. Sax. liudi-barn] the children of men, Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 11; Cri. 1119: Chr. 975; Erl. 124, 32; Edg. 24. Leóda [MS. leode] þeódum, Ps. Th. 80, 12. Geáta leóda cempan warriors of the men of the Gauts, Beo. Th. 416; B. 205. Ic eówea leóda willan geworhte, 1273; B. 634. Næs ðæ-acute;r má sínra leóda nemne elleffne orettmæcgas, Andr. Kmbl. 1326; An. 663. Wæs hé eallum his leódum leóf ipse [Oswin] amabilis omnibus præfuit, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 33. Bæd hé Theodor ðæt hé him and his leódum bisceop funde [sibi suisque],4, 3; S. 566, 25. Tó nytnysse his leódum utilitati suæ gentis, 2, 16; S. 520, 3. Ðæt Súþseaxna mæ-acute;gþ sceolde habban ágenne bisceop on heora leódum ut provincia Australium Saxonum ipso proprium haberet episcopum, 5, 18 ; S. 636, 14. Æþelwulf tó his leódum cuom, Chr. 855; Erl. 68, 31. Ælþeódige men ... swæ-acute;se men in leódum aliens ... natives of the country, L. Wih. 4; Th. i. 38, 3. [Cf. below, Beo. Th. 3741.] Ðæ-acute;m Cristenum leódum com Godes engel on fultum God's angel had come to the Christians as a help, Blickl. Homl. 203, 25, 20: Cd. 24; Th. 31, 22; Gen. 489: 157; Th. 195, 16; Exod. 277. Hié wíf tó Denum feredon læ-acute;ddon tó leódum they bore her to Denmark, Beo. Th. 2322; B. 1159. Wæ-acute;ron æþelingas eft tó leódum fúse tó farenne the nobles were eager to go back to their people, 3613; B. 1804. Gif cyning his leóde tó him gehlteþ and heom mon ðæ-acute;r yfel gedó if a king summon his people to him and evil is done to them there, L. Ethb. 2; Th. i. 2, 8. Ceadwealla slóh ða Norþhymbran leóde æfter heora hláfordes fylle, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 95, 9. Leóda, 96, 40. Leóde hogode on ðæt micle morþ, men forweorpan, Cd. 32; Th. 43, 14; Gen. 690: Andr. Kmbl. 339; An. 170. Leóde, Judéa cyn, Elen. Kmbl. 416; El. 208. Hét hine leóde swæ-acute;se sécean bade him seek his own people, Beo. Th. 3741; B. 1868: 2677; B. 1336. Land and leóde, Andr. Kmbl. 2643; An. 1323: Chr. 1065; Erl. 198, 6; Edw. 25. Gif ðú ðæt geræ-acute;dest ðæt ðú ðíne leóda lýsan wille if you decide to save thy men, Byrht. Th. 132, 56; By. 37. [O. L. Ger. liud; m; pl. liudí: O. Sax. liudí: O. Frs. liode, liude: Icel. lýðir; pl. [e.g. of lýðum sínum by his people]: O. H. Ger. liuti homines: Ger. leute.] v. burh-, eást-, ge-, land- leód; and next word.
LEÓD - LEÓD-RÚNE
leód, e; f, A people, nation, race, district occupied by a people [v. preceding word, and cf. mæ-acute;gþ], country :-- Hit wæs hwílum on Engla lagum ðæt leód and lagu fór be geþincþum at one time it was in the laws of the English, that the people and the law went according to ranks, L. R. 1; Th. i. 190, 11. Ðæt leód and lagu trumlíce stande, Wulfst. 74, 8. Feówer folccyningas, leóde ræ-acute;swan, Cd. 95; Th. 125, 6; Gen. 2075. Ða fæ-acute;hþe eówer leóde the hostility of your people, Beo. Th. 1197; B. 596. Tó fela Deniga leóde, 1396; B. 696: 1202; B. 599. Se wæs Cantwara leóde oriundus de gente Cantuariorum, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 27. Moyses leóde from the Israelites, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 16; Exod. 152. Wæs his gewuna ðæt hé his ágene leóde Norþanhymbra mæ-acute;gþe sóhte solebat suam, id est, Nordanhymbrorum provinciam revisere, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 6. Hé wæs ealle ða land and leóde þurhfærende omnia pervagatus, 3, 30; S. 562, 13. Úres hláfordes geræ-acute;dnes is ðæt man cristene menn of earde ne sylle ne húru on hæ-acute;ðene leóde our lord's ordinance is, that Christian men be not sold out of the land, certainly not into a heathen country [or leóde = men, preceding word], L. Eth. v. 2; Th. i. 304, 16: Beo. Th. 387; B. 192. Ðone Denisca leóda lufiaþ swýðost him [Thor] the Scandinavian peoples love most, Wulfst. 106, 23. Beneuentius and Sepontanus hátton ða twá leóde Benevento and Sepontus were the two places called, Blickl. HomI. 201, 22. Ealle him leóda lácum cwemaþ all nations shall make offerings to please him, Ps. Th. 71, 10. [O. Sax. liud-: O. Frs. liod: Icel. ljóð-; lýðr; m. people, common people: O. H. Ger. liut; m. n. populus, plebs.] v. land-leód, and preceding word. leód, es; m. Fine for slaying a man [cf. leudus, id est weregildus; and see other passages in Grmm. R. A. 652] :-- In xl nihta ealne leód forgelde let him pay the whole fine within forty days, L. Ethb. 22; Th. i. 8, 6. Healfne leód, 23; Th. i. 8, 7. v. leód-geld, wer-geld. leóda, an; m. A man, one of a people or country :-- Gif hwá his ágenne geleód [MS. B. leódan] bebycgge if any one sell a man of his own people, L. In. 11; Th. i. 110, 3. Be leódan bygene concerning the sale of a man of one's own country, Th. i. 110, 1 note. leódan; p. leád; pl. ludon To spring, grow :-- Swá Libanes beorh lídeþ and gróweþ sicut cedrus Libani multiplicabitur, Ps. Th. 91, 11. Of ðam twige ludon réðe wæstme from that branch sprang dire fruits, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 29; Gen. 989. [Goth. liudan: O. Sax. liodan: O. H. Ger. ar-, fram-liutan.] DER. á-, ge-leódan. leód-bealu, wes; n. Harm or bale which affects a people, Beo. Th. 3448; B. 1722: 3896; B. 1946. leód-biscop, es; m. A bishop of a district, province, or diocese, a bishop subordinate to an archbishop, a suffragan. The leódbiscop ranks with the ealdorman, the arcebiscop with the æþeling. In Rtl. 194, 34-40 occurs the following 'Chore episcopi; Grece core, Latine vicari, episcopi: hii in vicis et villis constituti habentes licentiam constituere gradum minorem, non presbiterum neque diaconum, propter scientiam episcopi in cujus regione est.' The Greek form is here glossed by liódbiscop, the Latin by scírebiscop. Ercebisceop archiepiscopus; leódbisceop, episcopus, Wrt. Voc. 71, 70, 71. Se hálga Cúðbertus Lindisfarnensiscere gelaþunge leódbiscop [cf. hé wæs tó biscope gecoren ðære cyricean æt Lindisfarena eá, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 7], Homl. Th. ii. 148, 22. Gif hwá arcebisceopes oððe æþelinges borh abrece ... Gif hwá leódbisceopes oððe ealdormannes, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 408, 8-10. Ðæt Turonisce folc hine geceás him tó leódbiscope the people of Tours chose him as their bishop, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 3: Chr. 971; Erl. 125, 34. Bútan hit beforan cyninge oððe leódbisceope oððe ealdormen beó, Chart. Th. 612, 13. Séce man tó ðam leódbiscope; and gif man furþor scule tó ðam arcebiscope; and syððan tó ðam pápan, Wulfst. 275, 6. Gif hé sóhte leódbiscop oððe ealdorman ðonne áhte hé vii nihta griþ, L. Eth. vii. 5; Th. i. 330, 14. Ðá bæ-acute;don ealle ða leódbisceopas ðone hálgan apostoi ðæt hé ða feórþan bóc gesette then all the provincial bishops asked the apostle to compose the fourth gospel, Homl. Th. i. 70, 6. Hé létt gewrítan hú mycel landes his arcebiscopas hæfdon and his leódbiscopas and his abbodas and his eorlas, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 30. [Mid arcebiscopes and leódbiscopes and abbotes, 1125; Erl. 254, 8. Ealle ða leódbiscopes ða ðá wæ-acute;ron on Englalande, 1129; Erl. 258, 10.] [Icel. adopts from English ljóð-, lýð-biskup a suffragan bishop.] Cf. scír-biscop. leód-burh; f. A people's town, a town of a country, town occupied by a people :-- Of ðysse leódbyrig [Sodom], Cd. 116; Th. 150, 33; Gen. 2501. Hé eaferum læ-acute;fde lond and leódbyrig he to his children left his land and its towns, Beo. Th. 4933; Th. 2471. leód-cyning, es; m. The king of a people :-- Beówulf Scyldinga leóf leódcyning; Beo. Th. 107; B. 54. [Laym. leod-king.] leóde; pl. people. v. leód. leód-fruma, an; m. The first in time of a people, the founder of a people, a patriarch; the first in rank among a people, a prince, chieftain, king :-- Him wæs án fæder leóf leódfruma one father had they, founder beloved, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 9; Exod. 354. Leódfruma [St. Andrew], Andr. Kmbl. 3318; An. 1662: [Constantine], Elen. Kmbl. 382; El. 191. Mín leódfruma my lord, Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 5; Kl. 8. Sethes cynn, leófes leódfruman, Cd. 63; Th. 75, 26; Gen. 1246. Of ðam leódfruman brád folc cumaþ from that patriarch [Isaac] shall come nations wide-spreading, 106; Th. 140, 24; Gen. 2332. Gif hí leódfruman læ-acute;stan dorsten if they durst follow their chief, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 53; Met. 1, 27. Cyning, leófne leódfruman, Exon. 60 b; Th. 222, 7; Ph. 345: [Hrothgar], Beo. Th. 4266; B. 2130: [St. Andrew], Andr. Kmbl. 1977; An. 991. leód-geard, es; m. The dwelling of a people, country :-- Sunu æfter heóld leódgeard, Cd. 62; Th. 74, 20; Gen. 1225. Ethiopia land and leódgeard, 12; Th. 15, 6; Gen. 229: 85; Th. 106, 18; Gen. 1773. [Cf. Icel. ljóð-heimar the people's abode, the world.] leód-gebyrga, an; m. The protector of a people, a prince, chief man :-- Se æþeling, leódgebyrga [Constantine], Elen. Kmbl. 405; El. 203. Hláford ðínne, leódgebyrgean [Hrothgar], Beo. Th. 543; B. 269. Leódgebyrgean the chief men of the city [cf. ceastre weardas applied to the same persons in v. 767], Elen. Kmbl. 1108; El. 556. leód-geld, es; n. The fine paid for slaying a man, L. Ethb. 21; Th. i. 8, 4: 7; Th. i. 4, 9. v. Grmm. R. A. 653, and leód. leód-geþyncþ, es; f. Rank existing amongst a people :-- Be leódgeþincþum, L. R.; Th. i. 190, 10. leód-gewinn, es; n. Strife :-- Læ-acute;t sace restan, láð leódgewin, Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 22; Jul. 20. leóð-gryre, es; m. Terror affecting a people, Salm. Kmbl. 558; Sal. 278. leód-hata, an; m. A tyrant :-- Nalæs swá swá sigefæst cyning ac swá swá leódhata non ut rex victor sed quasi tyrannus, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 29. Bana, láð leódhata [the angel that destroyed the first-born in Egypt], Cd. 144; Th. 180, 4; Exod. 40. For wédenheortnesse ðæs leódhatan Brytta cyninges propter vesanam Brittonici regis tyrannidem, Bd. 3, 1; S. 524, 2: Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 30. Láðne leódhatan [Holofernes], Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 22; Jud. 72. Hér sind on earde leódhatan grimme ealles tó manege herein the land are fierce tyrants all too many, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 155. Áwyrgede womsceaðan, leáse leódhatan, Elen. Kmbl. 2597; El. 1300. Cyningas ða habbaþ under him mænigfealde leódhatan reges sub se multos habentes tyrannos, Nar. 38, 19. leód-hete, es; m. Hate or enmity felt by a people, Andr. Kmbl. 2278; An. 1140: 224; An. 112: 2300; An. 1151. leód-hryre, es; m. Fall or destruction of a people, Beo. Th. 4771 ; B. 2391: 4064; B. 2030. leód-hwæt; adj. Very brave [cf. leód a prince?] :-- Se leódhwate lindgeborga, Elen. Kmbl. 21; El. 11. [Grein suggests lindhwata leódgeborga; cf. leóð-gebyrga.] leód-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A kinsman as being one of the same race, tribe or people, a man of the same nation with one's self :-- Hí fundon fíf hund leódmæ-acute;ga they found five hundred of their race, Elen. Kmbl. 759: El. 380. Leódmágum feor far from my kinsmen [Abraham in Egypt], Cd. 128; Th. 163, 6; Gen. 2694. leód-mægen, es; n. The might of a people, its fighting men :-- Ðæt leódmægen, gúþrófe hæleþ, eorlas æscrófe, Elen. Kmbl. 544; El. 272. Lofige hine eall his leódmægen laudate eum omnes virtutes ejus, Ps. Th. 148, 2. Leódmægnes worn a host of warriors, Cd. 151; Th. 190, 7; Exod. 195: Th. 188, 13; Exod. 167. leód-mearc, e; f. A people's territory, a country, Andr. Kmbl. 572; An. 286: 1554; An. 778. leód-riht, es; n. Public law, common law, the law which affects a whole people, law of the land; jus publicum :-- Mid rihtum landrihte and leódrihte swá hit on lande stonde in accordance with the common law of the land, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 435, 35. Bútan leódrihte, Andr. Kmbl. 1357; An. 679. v. folc-, land-riht. leód-rúne, an; f. A witch, wise woman [cf. burh-rúne furia; helle-rúne pythonissa: Grmm. D. M. 375 on the forms of feminine names in -rín, -rúna]: Wið æ-acute;lcre yfelre leódrúnan ... eft óðer dust and drenc wið leódrúnan, L. M. 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 138, 23, 26. Cockayne translates the word 'heathen charm.' Cf. Laym. 9121 seolcuðe leodronen [tocke, 2nd. MS.]: leoten weorpen & fondien leodrunen [incantations], 15499, 15511: leodrunen [deorne rouning, 2nd MS.], 14553.
LEÓD-SCEARU - LEÓF-LÍCE
leód-scearu, e.; f. A people, nation, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 12; Exod. 337. Cf. folc-scearu. leód-sceaða, an; m. A harmer of men, a public enemy :-- Láð leódsceaða [the serpent], Cd. 43; Th. 56, 24; Gen. 917. Æt ðam leódsceaðan hreddan to save from the devil, Exon, 11 b; Th. 17, 20; Cri. 273. Ic ðam leódscaðan [Grendel] hondleán forgeald, Beo. Th. 4193; B. 2093. Hearmcwide láðra leódsceaðena [the Mermedonians who abused St. Matthew], Andr. Kmbl. 159; An. 80. [O. Sax. liud-skaðo (the devil).] cf. folc-sceaða. leód-scipe, es; m. A people, nation, country occupied by a people :-- Ðe ðes leódscype longe bieode whom this people have long worshipped, Exon. 68 b; Th. 255, 2; Jul. 208. Of ðam leódscipe ðe is Siria geháten from the country that is called Syria, Homl. Th. i. 400, 7: Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 30; Ph. 582. Eallurn his leódscipe tó þearfe for the behoof of all his people, L. Edg. pref; Th. i. 262, 4: L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 10. Woruldrihta ic wille ðæt standan on æ-acute;lcum leódscipe [English and Danish and British, see the rest of the section], L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 23: Beo. Th. 4400; B. 2197. On ðam leódscipe [the Greeks], Bt. Met. Fox 30, 3; Met. 30, 2. Hwæt tó bóte mihte æt ðæm fæ-acute;rcwealme ðe his leódscipe swýðe drehte, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 10: Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 9: Beo. Th. 5495; B. 2751: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 135; Met. 1, 68. Ðrý leódscipas sind gehátene India, Homl. Th. i. 454, 11, Hí cyning habban woldon swá swá óðre leódscipas hæfdon they wanted to have a king, as other nations had, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 45. Tó ðám leódscipum ðe tó geleáfan bugon, 14, 3. Ða cynegas ðe eardodon on ðám leódscipum reges Amorrhæorum et Chanaan, Jos. 5, 1. Bodigende geleáfan ðám leódscipum ðe sind gecwedene Galatia, Cappadocia, Bithinia, Asia, Italia, Homl. Th. i. 370, 26: L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 334, 28. Hé wið feó sealdon wíde intó leódscipas sold them into distant countries, Blickl. Homl. 79, 23. [O. Sax. liud-skepi a people: O. H. Ger. liut-scaf.] Cf. þeód-scipe. leód-stefn, es; m. A race, family, people, Ps. Th. 82, 7. [O. H. Ger. liut-stam: cf. O. Sax. liud-stemni; adj. belonging to a people.] leód-þeáw, es; m. Custom of a people or country :-- Ðá hé tó mé cwom ðá grétte hé mé sóna and [h]álette his leódþeáwe cum me more rituque salutaret, Nar. 27, 3. Ne wolde ðám leódþeáwnm Loth onfón Lot would not adopt those customs of the country, Cd. 92; Th. 116, 18; Gen. 1938. leód-weard, e; f. The guard or government of a people or country, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 1; Gen. 1180: 60; Th. 72, 3; Gen. 1196: 145; Th. 181, 6; Exod. 57. leód-wer, es; m. A man of a nation :-- Leódweras [the Egyptians], Cd. 89; Th. 110, 5; Gen. 1833. Ofer leódwerum [the Israelites], 148; Th. 184, 20; Exod. 110. leód-werod, es; n. The host formed by a people :-- Wolcen læ-acute;dde leódwerod [the Israelites], Cd. 146; Th. 182, 17; Exod. 77. leód-wita, an; m. A man of intelligence in a people :-- Ðá wæ-acute;ron þeódwitan [leódwitan, MS. H.] weorþscipes wyrþe, eorl and ceorl, þegen and þeóden, L. R. 1; Th. i. 190, 12. v. Grmm. R. A. 267. leód-wynn, e; f. Joy that comes from being among one's own people :-- Leódwynna leás, wineleás wræcca, Exon. 119 a; Th. 457, 25; HY. 4, 89. leóf, used as a form of address to one or to many, cf. modern 'dear sir' :-- Wé biddap ðé leóf ðæt ðú hlyste úre spræ-acute;ce oramus, domine, ut audias nos, Gen. 43, 20: 3, 10 : Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 1, 5, 14. Ðá cwæþ ðæt wíf tó him leóf ðæs mé þingþ ðú eart wítega dicit ei mulier domine video quia propheta es tu, Jn. Skt. 4, 19. Hí cwæ-acute;don, leóf, wé wyllaþ geseón ðone hæ-acute;lend, 12, 21. Seó gegaderung his leorningcnihta cwæþ Drihten leóf wilt ðú nú gesettan ende ðysre worulde the assembly of his disciples said, Lord, wilt thou now put an end to this world, Homl. Th. i. 294, 24. Ic bidde eów leóf ðæt gé gecirron tó mínum húse obsecro, domini, declinate in domum pueri vestri, Gen. 19, 2. Gefyrn ic hine cúðe leóf ... La leóf nele hé gelýfan mínum wordum long ago 1 knew him, Sir ... Ah! Sir, he will not believe my words, Glostr. Frag. 2, 10, 19. Lá leóf O Lord, Gen. 18, 23, 25, 28, 30, 31. Hí cwæ-acute;don tó ðám apostolon lá leóf hwæt is ús tó dónne they said to the apostles, Sirs, what shall we do? Homl. Th. i. 314, 33. v. next word. LEÓF; adj. LIEF, desirable, pleasant, acceptable, loved, beloved, dear; used substantively, one who is dear, a friend, loved one :-- Se ðe gód onginneþ and ðonne áblinneþ ne biþ hé Godes leóf on ðæm néhstan dæge he who begins good and then ceases, will not be God's friend at the last day, Blickl. Homl. 21, 35. Wæs hé eallum his geférum leóf he was dear to all his companions, 213, 12: Cd. 4; Th. 5, 30; Gen. 79. Hé wæs leóf Gode, 130; Th. 165, 26; Gen. 2737. Ealre his þeóde leófheora ríce tó habbanne and tó healdenne totæ suæ genti ad tenenda servandaque regni sceptra exoptatissimus, Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 33. Ne æ-acute;nig mon ne leóf ne láð no man, neither friend nor foe, Beo. Th. 1026; B. 511. Gode is swíðe leóf ðæt gé earmum mannum syllon it is very acceptable to God, that you give to poor men, Blickl. Homl. 53, 28. On ða tíd wæs mannum leóf ofor eorþan and hálwende at that time it was pleasant for men upon earth, and healthful, 115, 8. Ðá cwæþ Petrus and Andreas tó Johanne ðú leófa drihten gecýðe ús hwylce gemete ðú cóme tódæg tó ús then said Peter and Andrew to John, 'Dear Sir, tell us how thou camest to us to-day,' 141, 20. Brúc ðisses beáges, Beówulf leófa, mid hæ-acute;le, Beo. Th. 2437; B. 1216. Eálá leóf hláford, O, mi domine, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 13. Hér is mín leófa sunu hic est filius meus dilectus, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 5. Matheus mín se leófa, beheald on mé, Blickl. Homl. 229, 30. Forþférde Gode se leófa fæder Agustinus defunctus est Deo dilectus pater Augustinus, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 30. Se leófa cuma and se lufigendlíca hospes ille amabilis, 4, 3; S. 568, 16. Mé sealde sunu on leófes stæl ðæs ðe Cain ofslóh he gave me a son in place of the loved one, him whom Cain slew, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 7; Gen. 1113. Leófes and láðes of friend and foe, Beo. Th. 5813; B. 2910. Fela sceal gebídan leófes and láðes he shall experience much pleasure and pain, 2126; B. 1061. Ic ðé wolde leófum lofsang cweþan, Ps. Th. 118, 164. Álédon leófne þeóden on bearm scipes, Beo. Th. 68; B. 34. Hláford leófne, 6276; B. 3142. Leófe ðíne dilecti tui, Ps. Th. 59, 4. Míne bróðru leófon my dear brethren, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 43. Ðæ-acute;r ne biþ leófra gedál ne láðra gesamnung there shall not be parting of friends there, or meeting of foes, Blickl. Homl. 65, 20. Eá cwæ-acute;don hié ðæt him næ-acute;nig mæ-acute;g leófra næ-acute;re ðonne hiera hláford then they said that no kinsman was dearer to them than their lord, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 19. Hí cwæ-acute;don ðæt him nán hláford leófra næ-acute;re ðonne hiora gecynda hláford, 1014; Erl. 150, 25. Leófre mé ys ðæt ic hig sylle ðé ðonne óðrum men melius est, ut tibi eam dem, quam alteri viro, Gen. 29, 19. Ic wylle and mé leófre sig gif ðú máge volo et multum delectar, si potes, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 31. Æ-acute;ghwilcum men biþ leófre swá hé hæbbe holdra freónda má the more true friends he has, the better every man likes it, Blickl. Homl. 121, 36. Ús biþ ðonne leófre ðonne eal eorþan wela gif hé ús miltsian wile if he will shew us mercy, shall we not prefer that to all the wealth of earth? 51, 29. Æ-acute;nne tíman ðonne ús wæ-acute;re leófre ðonne eall ðæt on middanearde is, ðæt wé áworhtan georne Godes willan, L. C. E. 18; Th. i. 370, 18. Ne dém ðú óðerne dóm ðam liófran and óðerne ðam ládran, L. Alf. 43; Th. 1, 54, 12. Him wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r his æ-acute;hta leófran tó hæbbenne ðonne Godes lufu he would rather have his possessions than God's love, Blickl. Homl. 195, 9. Eall forlæ-acute;teþ ðæt him wæs leófost tó ágenne and tó hæbbenne, 111, 26. For oft hit wyrþ radost forloren ðonne hit wæ-acute;re leófost gehealden too often it is most quickly lost, when keeping it would be most pleasant [or leófost adv.?], Wulfst. l09, 4. Ðes is mín leófesta sunu hic est filius meus carissimus, Mk. Skt. 9, 7. Ðú leófesta [Hat. MS. léófusta] bróður frater carissime, Past; Swt. 22, 9. Ic sende grétan ðone leófastan cyning Ceólwulf Bd. ded; S. 471, 8. Míne gebróðra ða leófostan my dearest brethren, Homl. Th. ii. 4, 19. Men ða leófostan, 188, 25: Blickl. Homl. 165, 33. Leófestan, 9, 13. Ða word ðe hé wénþ ðæt him leófoste sýn tó gehýrenne the words that he thinks will be most pleasant for him to hear, 55, 20. [Goth. liubs: O. Sax. liof: O. Frs. liaf, lief: Icel. ljúfr: O. H. Ger. liub, liob, lieb gratus, desiderabilis, carus, optatus, amicus: Ger. lieb.] DER. fela-, mód-, ofer-, un-leóf. The word occurs forming part of proper names, e.g. Leóf-ríc, Leóf-sunu, Leóf-wine; so in other dialects. leófan; p. leáf; pl. lufon. Grein suggests that this verb is found in the following passage :-- Éðelweardas lufan lífwelan ðenden hié lét metod, Cd. 174; Th. 219, 17; Dan. 56. Is it possible however that a verb such as hæfdon should be supplied, and that lufan is the accusative after it? leofen. v. lifen. leofian. v. lifian. leófian, p. ode To be dear or pleasant, to delight :-- Him leófedan londes wynne bold on beorhge the pleasures of the country were dear to him, the house on the hill, Exon. 34 b; Th. 110, 19; Gú. 110. [Cf. O. L. Ger. ge-lievan delectari, delectare: O. H Ger. liubjan diligere, affectare, commendare.] leóf-líc; adj. Lovely, beautiful, delightful, pleasant, lovable, dear :-- Wígláf leóflíc lindwíga Wiglaf, warrior dear, Beo. Th. 5199; B. 2603. Leóflíc cempa, Andr. Kmbl. 2891; An. 1448. Leóflíc wíf, Elen. Kmbl. 572; El. 286. Eafora leóflíc on lífe, Cd. 82; Th. 103, 4; Gen. 1713. Leóflíc geþwæ-acute;rnes fair concord, Dóm. L. 18, 270. Ðone wlitigan wong and wuldres setl leóflíc the beauteous plain and the pleasant seat of glory, Exon. 62 a; Th. 228. 18; Ph. 440. Hié Sarran wlite heredon óð ðæt hé læ-acute;dan héht leóflíc wíf tó his selfes sele, Cd. 89; Th. iii. 16; Gen. 1856. His sweord leóflíc íren his sword, weapon of price, Beo.Th. 3622; B. 1809. Lofiaþ leóflícne they laud the beloved (God), Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 13; Cri. 400. [Goth. liuba-leikr lovely (Phil. 4, 8): O. Sax. liof-lík: O. Frs. liaf-lík: O. H. Ger. liub-líh amoenus, venustus, pulcher, gratus, elegans, splendidus: Ger. lieb-lich.] leóf-líce; adv. Kindly, graciously, gladly, lovingly :-- Ðeáh ðe ic scyle ealle wucan fæstan ic ðæt leóflíce dó though I have to fast all the week, I will do it gladly, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 7. Hé leóflíce lífes ceápode moncynne graciously he purchased life for mankind, Exon. 24 a; Th. 67, 29; Cri. 1096. Fore onsýne éces déman læ-acute;ddon leóflíce before the face of the eternal judge they led him lovingly, 44 a; Th. 149, 3; Gú. 756. [O. H. Ger. liub-lího gratifice, perfloride, evitaliter.]
LEÓF-SPELL - LEÓHT
leóf-spell, es; n. A pleasant message :-- Leófspell manig, Elen. Kmbl. 2032; El. 1017. leóf-tæ-acute;le, -tæ-acute;l; adj. Loving, dear, desirable, estimable, grateful, pleasant, gracious :-- Hé biþ freónd and leóftæ-acute;l lufsum and líðe he (Christ) shall be friendly and gracious, kind and gentle, Exon. 21 a; Th. 57, 4; Cri, 913. Hé is monþwæ-acute;re, lufsum and leóftæ-acute;l, 96 a; Th. 357, 21; Pa. 32. Óðer biþ unlæ-acute;de on eorþan óðer biþ eádig swíðe leóftæ-acute;le mid leóda duguþum one will be miserable on earth, the other fortunate, high in favour with the best of men, Salm. Kmbl, 733; Sal. 366. Nán cræft nis Gode deórwyrðra ðonne sió lufu ne eft ðam deófle nán cræft leóftæ-acute;lra ðonne hié mon slíte nil pretiosius est Deo virtute dilectionis, nil est desiderabilius diabolo extinctione caritatis, Past. 47, 2; Swt. 359, 24. Ða welan beóþ hlíseádigran and leóftæ-acute;lran ðonne ðonne hié mon selþ ðonne hié beón ðonne hí mon gadraþ. Seó gítsung gedéþ heore gítseras láðe æ-acute;gðer ge Gode ge monnum and ða cysta gedóþ ða simle leóftæ-acute;le and hlíseádige divitiæ effundendo magis quam coacervando melius nitent: siquidem avaritia semper odiosos, claros largitas facit, Bt. 13; Fox. 38, 13-17. leóf-wende; adj. Pleasing, gracious, acceptable, amiable, estimable :-- Nó liófwende non gratus, Wrt. Voc, ii. 61, 62. Sum biþ leófwende hafaþ mód and word monnum geþwæ-acute;re one man is amiable, he hath mind and speech in accord with men, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298. 13; Crä. 84. Ne beó ðú nó tó tæ-acute;lende ac beó leófwende be not too ready to blame, but be amiable, 81 a; Th. 305, 22; Fä, 92. Ðæt ic meotud ðínum lárum leófwendum lyt geswíce that I, O Lord, little desert thy pleasant precepts, Andr. Knsbl. 2581; An. 1292. Wuton wuldrian weorada dryhten lufian liófwendum lífes ágend let us glorify the Lord of hosts, gratefully love the disposer of life, Hy. 8, 3; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 3: Exon. 14 b; Th. 29, 31; Cri. 471. Ðeáh hit gód seó and deóre ðeáh biþ hlíseádigra and leófwendra se ðe hit selþ ðonne se ðe hit gaderaþ and on óðrum reáfaþ though it (gold) be good and precious, yet will he be of better repute and esteem who gives it, than he who collects it and robs it from another, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 12. LEÓGAN; p. leáh; pl. lugon To lie, tell a lie, say falsely, break one's word, play false, deceive, feign :-- Ic leóge mentior, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Som. 35, 53. Eal hit is swá, ne leóge ic, Blickl. Homl. 179. 3. Ðú líhst ðæt ðú God sý thou sayest falsely that thou art God, Homl. Th. i. 378, 7. Seó orsorge wyrd simle líhþ and lícet prospera fortuna semper mentitur, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 30: Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 30. Hé líhþ him sylfum, Wulfst 66, 3. Se ðe lýhþ oððe ðæs sóðes ansaceþ, Salm. Kmbl. 364; Sal. 181. Má sceamigan ðonne fagnian ðonne hí geheóraþ ðæt him man on líhþ qui falso prædicantur, suis ipsi necesse est laudibus erubescant, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 8. Ic geseó tó sóðe nales mé sefa (MS. selfa) leógeþ I do indeed see, my mind deceives me not, Cd. 193; Th. 242, 9; Dan. 416. Ðíne feóndas ðé fæ-acute;cne leógaþ (légaþ, Ps. Surt.) mentientur tibi inimici tui, Ps. Th. 65, 2: 80, 14. Nú cwæ-acute;don gedwolmen ðæt deófol gesceópe sume gesceafta, ac hí leógaþ, Homl. Th. i. 16, 20. Oft ða unþeáwas leógaþ and lícettaþ ðæt hí sién góde þeáwas plerumque vitia virtues se esse mentiuntur, Past. 20; Swt, 149, 2, Ðá ðá hé leág fefellisset, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 26: Exon. 84 b; Th, 318, 12; Mód. 81. Hér begann se deófol tó reccanne hálige gewrita and hé leáh mid ðære race here the devil began to expound holy writ, and he spake falsely in his exposition, Homl. Th. i. 170, 4. Ðá swóran hié swíðe ðæt hié sóð sægdon and nóht lugon ðara þinga quibus jurantibus se nichil falsi commiscere, Nar. 25, 28. Sæ-acute;don ðæt hí wæ-acute;ran on Criste gelýfede, ac hí lugon swá ðeáh, Homl. Skt. 2, 303. Hig hym fæla ongeán lugon they brought many false charges against him, Nicod. 34; Thw. 19, 39. Gé tó dæge wæ-acute;ron Somnitum þeówe gif gé him ne álugen (other MS. lugon) iówra wedd hodie Romani Samnio servirent, si fidem fæderis ipsi Samnitibus servavissent, Ors, 3, 8; Swt. 122, 13. Ne leóh ðú leng noli ultra fallere, Ex. 8, 29. Ne leóh ðú non mentiemini, Lev. 19, 11. Swá wénaþ manige men, ðæt ðes diáccon leóge be ðam fýre, Wulfst. 206, 13. Ðone ilcan geþang ic ðé æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de, æ-acute;r hé leóge, ðæt hé ðé leógan ne durre, Blickl. Homl. 179, 29. Búton Priscianus luge unless Priscian have made a mistake, Ælfc. Gr. 17; Som. 20, 49. Se ðe wolde leógan on his wordon. Wulfst. 168, 17. Ðonne onginþ him leógan se tóhopa ðære wræce then the hope of revenge begins to deceive them, Bt. 37; Fox 186, 23: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 100: Met, 25, 50: Exon. 90 a; Th. 337, 27; Gn. Ex. 71. Ðæne næ-acute;nig mæg leógan quem memo potent fallere, Hymn. Surt. 33, 15. Ðú leógende sagast, Blickl. Homl. 179, 22. Ðonne hí secgeaþ æ-acute;lc yfel ongén eów leógende cum dixerint omne malum adversum vos mentientes, Mt. Kembl. 5, 11. Gé sind leógende mentita es, Past. 21, 1; Swt. 151, 21. [Goth. liugan: O. Sax. liogan: O. Frs. liaga: Icel. ljúga: O. H. Ger. liugan mentiri, fallere, fingere: Ger. lügen.] DER. á-, for-, ge-, of- leógan. leógere, es; m. A liar, one who speaks or acts falsely, a false witness :-- Up árísaþ leáse leógeras, Wulfst. 79, 4. Leógeras, L. C. S. 5; Th. i, 380, 5. Ðá cómon twegen ðæra leógera venerunt duo falsi testes, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 60. [Icel. ljúgari a liar: O. H. Ger. liugari fictor.] LEÓHT, líht, es; n. LIGHT, a light :-- Geweorþe leóht and leóht wearþ geworht fiat lux, et facta est lux, Gen. 1, 3. Tweóne leóht crepusculum: tweónul leóht maligna lux vel dubia, Ælfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 122, 125; Wrt. Voc. 53, 3, 6. Ðæt leóht ðe wé dægréd hátaþ the light that we call dawn, Lchdm. iii. 234, 28. Ic geseó ðis hús mid swá mycele leóhte gefylled ðætte ðæt eówer blácern and leóht mé is eallinga þýstre gesewen domum hanc tanta luce impletam esse perspicio, ut vestra illa lucerna mihi omnimodis esse videatur obscura, Bd. 4, 8; S. 576, 3. Ðære sunan beorhtnys and ðæs mónan leóht and ealra tungla, Homl. i. 64, 29: Blickl. Homl. 91, 23. Ðenden him leóht and gæ-acute;st somod fæst seón whilst he lives, Exon. 31 a; Th. 96, 27; Cri. 1580. Ðú eart dóhtor mín mínra eágna leóht thou art my daughter, the light of mine eyes, 67 a; Th. 248. 14; Jul. 95. Leóhtes leóhting lucubrum, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 89; Wrt. 41, 42. Se blinda bæd his eágena leóhtes the blind man asked for his eye-sight, Blickl, Homl. 21, 6: Elen. Kmbl. 596; El. 298. Se dæg wæs fruma ðyses læ-acute;nan leóhtes the day was the beginning of this transitory light, Blickl. Homl. 133, 10. Godes cyrcan mid leóhte and lácum gelóme gegrétan to visit God's church frequently with candles and offerings, Wulfst, 308, 28. Of ðissum leóhte álæ-acute;ded de hac vita subtractus, Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 23. Ða ðe hí of ðissum leóhte foreode qui eas ex hac luce præcesserant, 4, 7; S. 575, 4. Se sacerd forbærnþ ða drihtne tó leóhte and tó wynsumum stence adolebit ea sacerdos in holocaustum et suavem odorem domino, Lev. 1, 9. On lifgendra leóhte in lumine viventium, Ps. Th. 55, 11. Ic tó ðé æt leóhte gehwam wacie ad te de luce vigilo, 62, 1. Be dæges leóhte by daylight, Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 17; Rä. 28, 17. Hé hié læ-acute;dæþ tó líhte ðæ-acute;r hí líf ágon á tó aldre, Cd. 221; Th. 287, 2; Sat. 361. Geearnian leóht ðæs écan lífes, Blickl. Homl. 17, 21. Ðæt þridde ne geseah ðære sunnan leóht næ-acute;fre, Glostr. Frag. 8, 27. Hé Godes leóht geceás he died, Beo. Th, 4930; B. 2469: Exon. 52 b; Th. 184, 13; Gú. 1343. Eádgár ceás him óðer leóht, Chr. 975; Erl. 124, 30; Edg. 22. Drihten nam in óðer leóht Agustinus, Menol. Fox 191; Men. 97. Beó nú leóht on ðære heofenan fæstnysse fiant luminaria in firmameuto cœli, Gen. 1, 14. Gesceóp God twá miccle leóht God created two great lights, Lchdm, iii. 234, 7. Wé sceolon on ðisum dæge beran úre leóht tó cyrcan and læ-acute;tan hí ðæ-acute;r bletsian we must on this day carry our lights to church and have them blessed there, Homl. Th. 1, 150, 27. [Goth. liuhaþ: O. Sax. lioht: O. Frs. liacht: Icel. ljós: O. H. Ger. lioht, lieht lux, candela, lucerna, lumen: Ger. licht.] DER. æ-acute;fen-, fýr-, heofon-, morgen-leóht. leóht, léht, líht; adj. Light, bright, cheerful (perhaps the passages in which the word has the meaning of cheerful should be put under the next word v. leóht-mód), shining, clear :-- Cwæþ ðæt his líc wæ-acute;re leóht and scéne he said that his body was bright and beautiful, Cd. 14; Th. i. 26; Gen. 265. Léht (líht, Rush.) biþ all líchoma ðín lucidum erit totum corpus tuum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 23. Bebod drihtnes leóht præceptum dominum purum, Ps. Spl. C. 18, 9. Him wæs leóht sefa ... blíðheort wunode his soul was unclouded by sorrow ... blithe of heart he continued, Andr. Kmbl. 2504; An. 1253, Him wæs leóht sefa, ferhþ gefeónde, Elen. Kmbl. 346; El. 173, Swá leóhtes andwlitan men tam lucidi vultus homines, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 15. Ðam ðe ic ofonn leóhtes geleáfan to whom I grudge clear belief, Exon, 71 a; Th. 265, 8; Jul. 378: Apstls. Kmbl. 131; Ap. 66. Leóhte gesihþe lucidus aspectu, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 32. Æt leóhtum fýre at a bright fire, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 30, 7. Se ðe reáfaþ man leóhtan dæge he who robs a man in daylight, L. Eth. iii. 15; Th. i. 298, 11. Ða þióstro ðínre heortan willaþ mínre leóhtan láre wiðstondan, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 43; Met. 5, 22. Mid leóhtum andgite with clear understanding, Blickl. Homl. 105, 31: Wulfst. 252, 5. Gé syttaþ ealle niht and drincaþ óð leóhtne dæg, and swá áwendaþ dæg tó nihte and niht tó dæge, 297, 28. Be leóhtne dæg in matutino, Ps. Th. 72, 11. Dó ðíne ansýne esne ðínum leóhte faciem tuam illumina super servum tuum, 118, 135. Ðonne wurþaþ ðín eágan swá leóht then shall thine eyes become so clear, Cd. 27; Th, 35, 34; Gen. 564. Gelíc wæs hé (Lucifer) ðám leóhtum steorrum, 14; Th. 17, 7; Gen. 256. Ðæt wé mágon oft leóhtum dagum geseón quam sæpe lucidioribus diebus aspicere solemus, Bd. 1, 1; S, 474, 15. Leóhte nihte on sumera hafaþ lucidas æstate noctes habet, S. 473, 29. Se heofen mót brengon leóhte dagas, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 21. Wurde ðín líchoman leóhtra micle, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 13; Gen. 502. Eác wæ-acute;re ðam earman leóhtne on móde gif hé ðæs rícan mannes welan ne gesáwe also the poor man would have been more cheerful, if he had not seen the rich man's wealth, Homl. Th. i. 330, 11. Benedictus ðe ús bóc áwrát leóhtre be dæ-acute;le ðonne Basilius Benedict who wrote us a book clearer in some respects than Basil did, Basil prm; Norm. 32, 9. Ingeþonc leóhtre and beorhtre ðonne se leóma sunnan on sumera, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 43; Met. 22, 22: Ors. 5, 14; Swt. 248, 11. Léga leóhtost brightest of flames, 9, 33; Met. 9, 17. [O. Sax. lioht: O. Frs. liacht: Icel. ljóss: O. H. Ger. lioht, lieht lucidus: Ger. licht.] leóht, léht, líht [from comparison with other dialects the proper spelling would seem to be líht, but leóht (or leoht?), in West-Saxon at least, is the regular form]; adj. Light, not heavy, inconsiderable; not slow, quick, ready, nimble, fickle, easy :-- Mín byrðyn ys leóht (Lind. léht; Rush. líht) onus meum leve est, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 30. Leóht and leoþuwác nimble and supple, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 12; Crä. 84. Hé is snel and swift and leóht levis et velox est, 60 b; Th. 220, 9; Ph. 317: 52 a; Th. 182, 6; Gú. 1306. Mé leóht slæ-acute;p oferarn levis mihi somnus obrepsisset, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 33. Leóht drenc a light drink, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 26. Leóht wýn, Lchdm. iii. 122, 1. Hwílum ða leóhtan scylda beóþ beteran tó forlæ-acute;tenne aliquando leviora vitia relinquenda sunt, Past. 62; Swt. 457, 7. Hý habbaþ swýðe lytle scypa and swíðe leóhte they have very little ships avid very light ones, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 8. Ðæt sió wamb ðý ðé leóhtre síe by it the stomach may be relieved, L. M. 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 218, 1. Wið módes (? innoþes, MS) hefignesse ... sóna biþ ðæt mód leóhtre, Lchdm. iii. 50, 23. Leóhtre ic eom micle ðonne ðes lytla wyrm I am much lighter than this little worm, Exon. 111 b; Th. 426, 19; Rä. 41, 76. Líhtre tolerabilius, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 15. Wé underfóþ scortne ryne ðæs leóhtran gewinnes we have a short course of the easier conflict, Homl. Th. i. 418, 10. Mid nánum leóhtran þinge gebéte ðonne him mon áceorfe ða tungan of, L. Alf. pol. 32; Th. i. 80, 21. Hý habbaþ ðæs ðe leóhtran gang they shall walk the easier for it, L. Med. ex Quad. 3, 15; Lchdm. i. 342, 12. Se hæfde moncynnes leóhteste hond he had of all men the readiest hand, Exon. 85 b; Th. 323, 1; Wíd. 72. [Goth. leihts: O. Sax. líht(-líc): O. Frs. lícht: Icel. léttr: O. H. Ger. líhti levis, facilis: Ger. leicht.]
LEÓHTAN - LEÓN
leóhtan; p. te To give light, to illumine, make light, cause to shine :-- Ðæ-acute;r leóhtes ne leóht lytel sperca earmum æ-acute;nig there doth not any little spark give light to the miserable ones, Dóm. L. 14, 218. Hé lofe leóhteþ leófe ða hálgan hymnus omnibus sanctis ejus, Ps. Th. 148, 14 Ðíne lígetta leóhteþ and beorhteþ, 143, 7. Beorhte leóhte ðínne andwlitan illuminet vultum suum, 66, 1. v. líhtan. leóht-bæ-acute;re; adj. Luminous, brilliant, splendid :-- Hyra leóhtbæ-acute;ran ryne their (the stars) luminous course, Lchdm. iii. 272, 10. Á ðæs dóm áge leóhtbæ-acute;re lof se ús ðis líf giefeþ ever therefore may he have glory, splendid praise, who giveth us this life, Exon. 80 a; Th. 299, 34; Crä. 112. leóht-beámed; adj. Having bright beams or rays :-- Sind sume steorran leóhtbeámede, fæ-acute;rlíce árisende and hrædlíce gewítende, Homl. Th. i. 610, 2. leóht-berend, es; m. Lucifer :-- Leóhtberend Lucifer, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 19. Ðá wæs ðæs teóþan werodes ealdor swíðe fæger and wlitig gesceapen swá ðæt hé wæs geháten Leóhtberend, Homl. Th. i. 10, 22. Se hátte Lucifer, ðæt ys Leóhtberend, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 35. leóht-berende; adj. Light-bearing, Lucifer, luminous :-- Lucifer háten, leóht-berende, Cd. 221; Th. 287, 15; Sat. 367. Swylce án ofen eall smóciende and leóhtberende fýr férde ofer ða lác apparuit clibanus fumans et lampas ignis inter divisiones illas, Gen. 15, 17. leóht-bræ-acute;dness, e; f. Illumination :-- Leóhtbræ-acute;dnesse facibus, Hpt. Gl. 515, 11. leóhte; adv. Brightly, clearly :-- Leóhte and beorhte scínaþ clearly and brightly they shine, Blickl. Homl. 127, 35: Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 10; Dóm. 20: 26 a; Th. 76, 14; Cri. 1239: Elen. Kmbl. 2229; El. 1116: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 25; Met. 9, 13. Leóhte oncnáwan clearly recognise, Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 12; Cri. 1119: Elen. Kmbl: 1929; El. 966. Wæs se bláca beám bócstafum áwriten beorhte and leóhte, 183; El. 92. Wearþ mé on hige leóhte my mind was enlightened, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 20; Gen. 676. Scýnan leóhtor to shine more brightly, Exon. 21 a; Th. 56, 18; Cri. 902. leóhte; adv. Lightly, easily, gently :-- Líhte lento, Wrt.Voc. ii. 49, 62. Ðá wæs heó gesewen þurh twegen dagas ðæt hire leóhtor wæ-acute;re videbatur illa per biduum aliquanto levius habere, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 3. [O. Sax. liohto: O. H. Ger. líhto leviter, leniter.] leohte; p. leoht; pp. v. leccan. leóht-fæt, es; n. A lamp, light, lantern :-- Leóhtfæt lucernarium, Ælfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 55; Wrt. Voc. 26, 54. Ðínes líchaman leóhtfæt is ðín eáge lucerna corporis est oculus, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 22. Leóhtfatu lampades, 25, 1. Judas com mid leóhtfatum Judas venit cum lanternis, Jn. Skt. 18, 3: Homl. Th. ii. 246, 9. Hé leóhtfatu (lehtfeatu, Ps. Surt.) micel geworhte fecit luminaria magna, Ps. Th. 135, 7: Hymn. Surt. 126, 12. [O. Sax. lioht-fat: O. H. Ger. lioht-faz lucerna, lampas, luminarium (cœli), lanterna.] leóht-fruma, an; m. The author or origin of light (cf. lucis auctor, Exon. 65 b; Th. 242, 3; Ph. 667) :-- Lífes leóhtfruma God, Cd. 9; Th. 11, 14; Gen. 175: 43; Th. 57, 10; Gen. 926: Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 26; Gú. 565: 41 b; Th. 138, 24; Gú. 581: Ps. C. 50; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 46: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 143; Met. 11, 72. leóht-gesceot, -gescot, es; n. Contribution made to furnish the church with lights. The various regulations respecting it may be seen in the following passages :-- Gif hwá leóhtgesceot ne gelæ-acute;ste, gylde lahslit mid Denum, wíte mid Englum, L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 4. Gelæ-acute;ste man leóhtgescot þríwa on geáre, L. Eth. V. 11; Th. i. 308, 2: vi. 19; Th. i. 320, 3. Leóhtgescot gelæ-acute;ste man tó Candelmæssan; dó oftor se ðe wile, ix. 12; Th. i. 342, 31. Leóhtgesceot þríwa on geáre: æ-acute;rest on Eásteræ-acute;fen, healfpenigwurþ wexes æ-acute;t æ-acute;lcre híde; and eft on Ealra Hálgena mæssan eall swá mycel; and eft tó ðæ-acute;m Sanctam Mariam clæ-acute;nsunge eal swá, L. C. E. 12; Th. i. 366, 31. Leóhtgescot þreówa on geáre: æ-acute;rest healfpeningwurþ wexes tó Candelmæssan, and eft on Eásteræ-acute;fen and þriddan síþe tó Ealra Hálgena mæssan, Wulfst. 116, 6. Leóhtgescota, 113, 11. Leóhtgescot gelæ-acute;ste man be wíte tó Cristes mæssan and tó Candelmæssan and tó Eástron; dó oftor se ðe wylle, 311, 9. [Cf. Icel. ljóstollr fee to a church for lighting.] leóhtian; p. ode To give light :-- Leóma leóhtade leóda mæ-acute;gþum a ray gave light to the tribes of men, Exon. 11 a; Th. 15, 10; Cri. 234. v. líhtan. leóhtian, p. ode To grow light, become less heavy, or easy, be relieved :-- Ðonne leóhtaþ him se líchoma his body will be relieved of the pain, Herb. 1, 16; Lchdm. i. 76, 2. v. líhtan to ease. leóhting, e; f. Lighting :-- Leóhtes leóhting lucubrum, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 89; Wrt. Voc. 41, 42. v. líhting. leóht-ísern, es; n. A candlestick :-- Léhtísern candelabrum, Mt. Kmnl. Lind. 5, 15: Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 21: Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 16. leóht-leás; adj. Without light :-- Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt hé wæ-acute;re gelæ-acute;d tó leóhtleásre stówe he said that he was conducted to a place without light, Homl. Th. ii. 504, 29. leóht-líc; adj. Light, bright, shining :-- Lyftfæt leóhtlíc [the moon], Exon. 108 a; Th. 411, 21; Rä. 30, 3. leóht-líc; adj. Light, of little weight or value :-- Leóhtlícu weorc levitas operis, Past. 43, 1; Swt. 309, 1. [O. Sax. líht-lík: Icel. létt-ligr: O. H. Ger. líht-líh levis, infimus, humilissimus.] v. next word. leóht-líce; adv. Lightly, slightly, gently, without trouble or effort, easily, quickly :-- Swá swá leóhtlíce gebylged quasi leviter indignata, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 24. Swá swá hé leóhtlíce onslæ-acute;pte quasi leviter obdormiens, 4, 11; S. 580, 2. Geswét swíðe leóhtlíce mid hunige sweeten very slightly with honey, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 36, 3: 1, 19; Lchdm. ii. 62, 20. Hí forléton ða scipo ðus leóhtlíce ... and léton ealles þeódscipes geswincg ðus leóhtlíce forwurþan they abandoned the ships thus lightly ... and let all the nation's labour thus lightly come to nought, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 10-13. Ða weras mon sceal hefiglecor læ-acute;ran and ða wíf leóhtlecor illis [men] graviora, istis [women] injungenda sunt leviora, Past. 24; Swt. 179. 16. [Swá swá heó líhtlucost mihten as quickly as they could, Th. An. 143, 21.] [Icel. létt-liga lightly, easily, readily: O. H. Ger. líht-líhho leniter, levius: Ger. leicht-lich.] leóht-mód; adj. Of light or cheerful mind, light-hearted, easy-tempered; light-minded (v. next word), inconstant, fickle, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 30; Gn. Ex. 86. [Cf. Icel. létt-látr cheerful; létt-lyndr easy-tempered; létt-úð light-heartedness; mod. levity, frivolity: O. H. Ger. líht-mótig levis.] leóhtmód-ness, e; f. Lightness of mind, want of gravity or steadiness, levity, frivolity, inconstancy :-- Gif æ-acute;resð se wyrtruma biþ forcorfen ðæt is sió leóhtmódnes ... Mon hine bewarige wið ða leóhtmódnesse ... Paulus cwæþ 'Wéne gé nú ðæt ic æ-acute;nigre leóhtmódnesse brúce' ... hé ðære leóhtmódnesse unþeáwes nánwuht næfde cum prius radicem levitatis abscidunt ... Mentis levitas caveatur ... Paulus dicit 'Numquid levitate usus sum?' ... levitatis vitio non succumbo, Past. 42, 3; Swt. 308, 2-11: 32, 2; Swt, 215, 2: 33, 6; Swt. 225, 12. For hira leóhtmódnesse levitate cogitationum, 42, 1; Swt. 305, 17. [Cf. O. H. Ger. líht-móti levitas.] leóht-sceáwigend light-seeing; lucivida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 56. leóht-sceot. v. leóht-gesceot. leólc. v. lácan. leóma, an; m. Light, radiance, sheen, splendour, lightning, ray or beam of light :-- Ðes leóma hoc jubar, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 9, 43. Candeles leóma lampas, Ælfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 88; Wrt. Voc. 41, 41. Leóma globus; leómum globis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 74, 75: 109, 73: globis, luminibus, Hpt. Gl. 472, 27. Fýres leóma illuminatio ignis, Ps. Th. 77, 16. Sunnan leóma the light of the sun, Exon. 21 a; Th. 56, 16; Cri. 901. Swegles leóma the radiance of the sky, 57 a, Th. 204, 26; Ph. 103. Berhtre ðonne se leóma sunnan on sumera brighter than sun-light in summer, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 46; Met. 22, 23. Stód se leóma him of swylce fýren þecele ongeán norþdæ-acute;le middangeardes the brightness [tail of a comet] proceeded from them [two comets] as a fiery torch towards the north, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645. 29: Beo. Th. 5532; B. 2769. God eástan sende leóhtne leóman God from the east sent bright radiance, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 16; Jud. 191: Cd. 223; Th. 294, 11; Sat. 469. Ðæt nánes mannes gesihþ ðæs leóhtes leóman sceáwian ne mihte, Homl. Th. i. 76, 11. Fýrleóht geseah blácne leóman beorhte scínan he saw the firelight, a pale gleam, shine brightly, Beo. Th. 3038; B. 1517. Seó sunne byþ swá feorr súþ ágán ðæt hyre leóman ne mágon tó ðam lande geræ-acute;can the sun is gone so far south, that its rays cannot reach that land, Lchdm. iii. 260, 10: Cd. 148; Th. 184, 25; Exod. 112. Leóman fulgura, Hymn. T. P. 73: Ps. Lamb. 134, 7. Leómena leás blind, Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 13; Vy. 17. Leómum inlýhted illumined with his rays, 42 a; Th. 141, 14; Gú. 627. Seó sunne behýdde hire hátan leóman the sun hid its hot beams, Homl. Th. ii. 256, 34. [O. Sax. liomo: Icel. ljómi radiance, a ray.] DER. æled-, beadu-, bryne-, fýr-, ge-, heofon-, hilde-, sweord- leóma. leomu limbs. v. lim. león. v. leó. león; p. láh. To lend, grant for a time :-- Mín lond ðe is hæbbe, and mé God láh, Chart. Th. 469, 25: Beo. Th. 2916; B. 1456. Líh mé þreó hláfas commoda mihi tres panes, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 5. [Goth. leihwan: O. Sax. far-líhan: O. L. Ger. lían: O. Frs. lía: Icel. ljá: O. H. Ger. líhan commodare, fenerare, mutuare: Ger. leihen.] v. on-léon.
LEÓN-FÓT - LEÓÞ-CRÆFT
león-fót, es; m. Lion's foot [plant name]; alchemilla vulgaris :-- Leónfót leontopodium, Wrt. Voc. 67, 50: Herb. 8, 1; Lchdm. i. 98, 12. Liónfót leontopedium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 48. [Icel. ljóns-fótr alchemilla.] leóna, an; m. A lion or lioness :-- Zosimus tó ðam leónan cwæþ: Eálá ðú mæ-acute;sta(e) wildeór [cf. l. 15 seó leó mid hire earmum], Glostr. Frag. 110, 9. Oft hálige men wunedon on wéstene betwux wulfum and leónum, Homl. Th. i. 102, 5: 488, 4: 572, 13: ii. 192, 24. Fram leónum a leonibus, Ps. Spl. 34, 20. [Icel. leóna a lioness: león, ljón; gen. ljóns: m. n. a lion.] v. leó. leonian. v. linian. leópard, es; m. A leopard :-- Fore hundum tigros and leópardos hí fédaþ pro canibus tigres et leopardos nutriunt, Nar. 38, 4. [Icel. leóparðr, hlébarðr: O. H. Ger. lébarto, lébard, leóparto.] leóran; p. de To go, depart, pass, pass away :-- Ic ne leóru non emigrabo, Ps. Surt. 61, 7. Leoreþ transeat, 56, 2. Wið ða hwíle lióres [geleóreþ, Rush.] heofon and eorþo donec transeat cælum et terra, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 18. Hé leórde ðonan transiit inde, 11, 1: Andr. Kmbl. 247; An. 124. Hé tó drihtne mid sibbe leórde he departed in peace to the Lord, Glostr. Frag. 110, 30. Hé leórde tó heófonum migravit ad cælos, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 36. Of ðissum leóhte leórde, 3, 20; S. 550, 26. Leórde transivit, 4, 23; S. 592, 39. Ðe of weorulde leórdan qui de sæculo migraverant, 4, 22; S. 592, 27. Ðá leórdon ða gástas tó écum gefeán, Shrn. 134, 7. Lungre leórdon, nalas leng bidon, Andr. Kmbl. 2085; An. 1044. Leór &l-bar; gewít heonan transi hinc, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 17, 20. Ðé gedafenaþ ðæt ðú leóre on ðíne bæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 149, 11. Leóre from mé ðes calic transeat calix iste, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 39. Ðætte munecas ne leóran of stówe tó óðre ut monachi non migrent de loco ad locum, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 37. Leóran transire, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 42. Leórendum dagum in the transitory days [of this life], Exon. 118 a; Th. 454, 9; Hy. 4, 30. DER. á-, forþ-, be-, fore-, ge-, ofer-, þurh-leóran. leóred-ness, e; f. Migration, departure, extasy, vision :-- Liórednesse visione spiritali, Hpt. Gl. 486, 30. v. ge-leóredness. leornere, es; m. A learner, disciple scholar, learned person, reader :-- Be ðam wrát Beda se leornere of him the scholar Bede wrote, Shrn. 155, 25. Gif leornere geþéh þurh láre ðæt hé hád hæfde and þénode Criste if a scholar succeeded by learning so that he had holy orders and served Christ, L. R. 7; Th. i. 192, 12. Brýde beág béc leornere a ring for a bride, books for a scholar, Exon. 91 a; Th. 341, 25; Gn. Ex. 131. Ðone leornere ic nú bidde lectorem obsecro, Bd. pref; S. 472, 31. Swá leorneras secgaþ as scholars say, Shrn. 63, 10: Exon. 62 a; Th. 227, 17; Ph. 424. Se Hæ-acute;lend tóbræc ða hláfas and sealde his leornerum, Homl. Th. ii. 400, 21: Blickl. Homl. 131, 20. Johannes gesende twægen leorneras his Joannes mittens duos de discipulis suis. Mt. Kembl. Rusts. 11. 2, 1: 10, 1. Ealle ða gelæ-acute;redestan men and ða leorneras multis doctioribus viris, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 30. v. stæf-leornere. leór-ness, e; f. Going, departure, withdrawal :-- Dægas leórnisse his dies assumptionis ejus, Lk. Skt. Rush. 9, 51. Leornisse transmigrationis, Ps. Surt. ii. 191, 3. In leórnisse in secessu [cf. gang II.], Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15, 17. v. ge-, ofer-leórness. leornesse [?] Bd. 6, 5; S. 527, 16, other MSS. have geornesse. leornian; p. ode To learn, study, read :-- Swá swá in ðære béc his lífes geméteþ swá hwylc swá hí ræ-acute;deþ and leornaþ sicut in volumine vitæ ejus quisque legerit inveniet, Bd. 4, 31; S. 611, 7. Æ-acute;lc ðe gehýrde æt fæder and leornode omnes qui audivit a patre et didicit, Jn. Skt. 6, 45. Fram ðám hé ðæt gemet leornode regollíces þeódscipes a quibus normam disciplinæ regularis didicerat, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 35. Hé hálige gewritu leornade and smeáde scripturis legendis operam daret, S. 555, 29. Ða ðe hé on gewritum leornode tó dónne ea quæ in scripturis agenda didicerat, 3, 28; S. 560, 16. Gé ne leornodan non legistis, 4, 3; S. 569, 17. Leorna ðæt ðú ondræ-acute;de drihten ut discos timere dominum, Deut. 14, 23. Leorneaþ æt mé discite a me, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 29. Leornigeaþ bigspell be ðam fictreówe ab arbore fici discite parabolam, 24, 32. Syle andgit ðæt ic ðíne gewitnesse wel leornige da mihi intellectum ut sciam testimonia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 125. Ic hit for ðære hæ-acute;lo ðe hit leornige oððe gehýre áwrát ob salutem legendum, sive audientium narrandam esse putavi, Bd. 5, 13; S. 634, 2. Lange sceal leornian se ðe læ-acute;ran sceal long must he learn who has to teach, L. Ælfc. P. 46; Th. ii. 384, 15: L. L P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 8. Béc on tó leornianne libros ad legendum, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 27. Ða hús ða ðe on tó gebiddenne and tó leornigenne geworhte wæ-acute;ron domunculæ quæ ad orandum vel legendum factæ erant, 4, 25; S. 601, 12. Ealswá David dyde leornigendum móde [with docile mind],Wulfst. 172, 22. [O. Frs. ge-lerna, -lirna: O. H. Ger. lernén, lirnén discere, meditari: Ger. lernen. Goth. has leisan, and ga-laisjan sik: O. Sax. linón: mod. Scandinavian dialects use forms corresponding to læ-acute;ran.] v. ge-leornian. leornung, e; f. Learning, study, meditation, reading :-- Lár oððe leornung teaching or learning, L. I. P. 8; Th. ii. 314, 20: Past. pref; Swt. 3, 10. Micel is tó secganne langsum leornung ðæt hé in lífe ádreág much is it to tell, lengthy the reading, what he in life underwent, Andr. Kmbl. 2962; An, 1484. Geleoso ðære godcundan leornunge studia divinæ lectionis, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 29. On smeáwunge and on leornunge háligra gewrita ... ðonne hí on heora leornunge wæ-acute;ron and heora béc ræ-acute;ddon and beeodan meditationi scripturarum ... cum illi intus lectioni vacabant, 4, 3; S. 567, 29-34. On leornunge úra stafa nostrarum lectione litterarum, 5, 14; S. 635, 8. On leornunge in discendo, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 18. Gáþ út tó claustre oððe tó leorninge egredimini in claustrum vel in gymnasium, 36, 9. Hí hiene niéddon tó leornunga, ðéh hé gewintred wæ-acute;re they compelled him to go to school, though he was an old man, Ors. 6, 31; Swt. 284, 21. Tó liornunga óðfæste, Past. pref; Swt. 7, 12. Ðú hatodest leornunga to odisti disciplinam, Ps. Th. 49, 18. Mid ða leornunga ðissa bóca hujus [libri] lectione, Bd. 5, 18; S. 636, 4. Tó begangenne his leornunge lectioni operam dare, 5, 2; S. 614, 35. Hé micle gýminge hæfde háligra leorninga curam non modicam lectionibus sacris exhibebat, 3, 19; S. 547, 27. On hálgum leornungum, 4, 2; S. 565, 33. [O. H. Ger. lirnunga, lernunga disciplina, industria, doctrina, lectio.] leornung-cild, es; n. A scholar, pupil, disciple :-- Benedictus bemæ-acute;nde ðæt his leorningcild Maurus ðæs óðres deáþes fægnian sceolde, Homl. Th. ii. 164, 10. leornung-cniht, es; m. A youth engaged in study, scholar, disciple :-- Leorningcniht discipulus vel mathites, Ælfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 99; Wrt. Voc. 46, 56. Nys se leorningcniht ofer his láreów non est discipulus super magistrum, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 24. Sí ðú his leorningcniht, wé synt Moyses leorningcnihtas, Jn. Skt. 9, 28. [The word occurs frequently in the Gospels, as it regularly translates discipulus.] Monige ðeáh ðe hí næ-acute;fre leorningcnihtas næ-acute;ren wilniaþ ðeáh láreówas tó beónne plerique qui, quæ non didicerint, docere concupiscunt, Past. proem; Swt. 25, 8. Ðá undergeat se preóst ðæt hé ne mihte ðone hálgan wer líchamlíce ácwellan, and wolde ðá his leorningcnihta sáwla fordón, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 30. leornung-cræft, es; m. Learning, erudition :-- Ða ðe leornungcræft hæfdon scholars, Elen. Kmbl. 760; El. 380. leornung-hús, es; n. A house for study, a school :-- Leorninghús gymnasium, Ælfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 76; Wrt. Voc. 57, 54; Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 56. leornung-mann, es; m. A learner, pupil, scholar, student, disciple :-- Sum leorningman well gelæ-acute;red on gewritum scholasticus quidam doctus studio literarum, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 18. Æ-acute;rest discipula and leorningmon reogollíces lífes primo discipula regularis vitæ, 3, 24; S. 557, 4. Ic wylle tó him gecyrran and biddan ðæt ic móte heononforþ his leorningman beón, Homl. Th. ii. 414, 15. Hí [Martha and Mary] wæ-acute;ron ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes leorningmen, 438, 18. Mæssepreóstas sceolon symble æt heora húsum leorningmonna sceole habban, and gif hwylc gódra wile his lytlingas hiom tó láre befæstan, hig sceolon swíðe lustlíce hig onfón and him éstlíce tæ-acute;can, L. E. I. 20; Th. ii. 414, 7-10. leórt. v. læ-acute;tan. leósan. v. be-, for-leóran. LEÓÞ, es; n. A song, poem, ode, lay, verses :-- Ðis leóþ hoc carmen, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som 9, 28. Leóþ poema, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 98; Wrt. Voc. 60, 6. Sárlíc leóþ tragædia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 37. Leóþ wæs ásungen the song was recited, Beo. Th. 2323; B. 1159. Leóþ Gode úrum carmen Deo nostro, Ps. Spl. 39, 4. Hé for ðon næ-acute;fre nóht leásunga ne ídeles leóþes wyrceanne mihte unde nihil unquam frivoli et supervacui poematis facere potuit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 42. Ðý betstan leóþe geglenged optimo carmine compositum, S. 597, 37. Ðæt leóþ singan dicere carmen, 597, 31. Ðis leóþ him andswaraþ for gewitnysse and ðæt leóþ ne ádiligaþ nán man of ðínes ofspringes múþe respondebit ei canticum istud pro testimonio, quod nulla delebit oblivio ex ore seminis tui, Deut. 31, 21. Ic geworhte hí eft tó leóþe I made a poetical version of it, Bt. proem; Fox viii, l0. Ðá ic ðis leóþ ásungen hæfde when I had recited these verses, 3, 1; Fox 4, 16. Leóþ odai, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 63. Leóþa gleáw skilled in songs, Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 16; Crä. 52. Omerus wæs mid Crécum leóþa cræftgast, Bt. Met. Fox. 30, 4; Met. 30, 2, Ic lióþa fela sang, 2, 1; Met. 2, 1: Exon. 91 b; Th. 344, 8; Gn. Ex. 170. Leóþum and spellum leódum reahte in songs and stories he related to men, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 15; Met. 30, 8. Ða lióþ ðe ic geó lustbæ-acute;rlíce song carmina qui quondam studio florente peregi, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 6. Hé gewunode gerisenlíce leóþ wyrcean ða ðe tó æ-acute;fæstnesse and tó árfæstnesse belumpon carmina religioni et pietati apta facere solebat, Bd. 4, 24: S. 596, 31. Ne wéne æ-acute;nig ælda cynnes ðæt ic lygewordum leóþ somnige wríte wóðcræfte let none imagine of the race of men that with lying words my lays I compose, writing in verse, Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 29; Ph. 547. [Goth. awi-liuþ: Icel. ljóð: O. H. Ger. leod, lied carmen: Ger. lied.] DER. æ-acute;fen-, bismer-, brýd-, byrgen-, byrig-, dæg-, dryht-, fús-, fyrd-, galdor-, gift-, gryre-, gúþ-, hearm-, hilde-, líc-, sæ-acute;-, sige-, sorg-, wíg-, wóp-leóþ. leóþ-cræft, es; m. The art of poetry, poetry, verse, a poem :-- Ðes leóþcræft hoc poema: ðás leóþcræftas hæc poemata [all the other cases are also given], Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 16-21. Hé biþ swá ðeáh on leópcræfte æ-acute;gðer ge lang ge sceort it [i of the genitive in certain words] is however in poetry both long and short, 18; Som. 21, 51. Ða gemetu gebyriaþ tó lédenum leóþcræfte metres pertain to Latin poetry, 50; Som. 51, 66. Sixfealdum leóþcræfte exametro heroico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 47. Hé ðone leóþcræft geleornode canendi artem didicit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 40.
LEÓÞ-CRÆFTIG - LETTING
leóþ-cræftig; adj. Skilled in poetry :-- Leóþcræftig mon, Exon. 100 b; Th. 379, 28; Deór. 40. leóþ-cwide, es; m. A poem :-- Ic nát for hwí eów sindon ða æ-acute;rran gewin swá lustsumlíce on leóþcwidum tó gehiéranne I do not know why the earlier contests are so pleasant for you to hear in poems, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 120, 2. leóþ-gidding, e; f. A poem, song, Andr. Kmbl. 2956; An. 1481. leoþian. v. á-leoþian, lipian. leóþian; p. ode To sing, sound :-- Wóð óðer ne lythwón leóþode ðonne in lyft ástág ceargesta cirm a second cry sounded, nor weakly, when to the heavens rose the wail of the troubled spirits, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 32; Gú. 363. Folcum ic leóþode to peoples I sang, 94 b; Th. 354, 4; Reim. 40. [Goth. liuþón to sing: O. H. Ger. liudón canere, jubilare.] leóþ-líc; adj. Poetical :-- Beda ðises hálgan líf æ-acute;gðer ge æfter ánfealdre gereccednysse ge æfter leóþlícere gyddunge áwrát Bede wrote this saint's life both in prose and in verse, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 1. leoþa. v. leoþu. leóþ-sang, es; m. A song, poem :-- In swinsunge leóþsanges in modulationem carminis, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 35. For his leóþsongum cujus carminibus, S. 596, 36. leoþu. v. liþ. leoþu [?] :-- Wæs on lagustreáme lád ðæ-acute;r mé leoþu ne biglád [cf. (?) Icel. lið a host, people, or lið a ship], Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 18; Reim. 14. leoþu-bend; m. f. A fetter, bond :-- Ic ðé álýse of ðyssum leoþubendum I will release thee from these bonds, Andr. Kmbl. 200; An. l00: 2746; An. 1375: 327; An. 164. Of leoþobendum, 2066; An. 1035: 3127; An. 1566. Lioþobendum, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 23; Gen. 382. [O. Sax. liðo-bend.] leoþu-bíge, -bíg; adj. Flexible at the joints, humble; meek :-- Ðá wearþ ðæt hálige líc hál on eorþan gemét liþebíge on limum the holy body was found in the earth sound, and with the limbs not yet stiff, Homl. Th. ii. 152, 33. Ic gesette eów sóðe gebysnunge, ðæt eówer æ-acute;lc sceole óðres fét áþweán, swá swá ic láreów eów liþebíg [humble] áþwóh, 242, 28. leoþu-cæ-acute;ge, an; f. A limb-key, key which consists of limbs :-- Ðé [the Virgin Mary] æfter him engla þeóden eft unmæ-acute;le lioþucæ-acute;gan bileác, Exon. 12 b; Th. 21, 13; Cri. 334. leoþu-cræft, es; m. Bodily skill, skill in the use of the limbs :-- Se gedæ-acute;leþ missenlíce leoþucræftas londbúendum, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 6; Crä. 29. Segn eallgylden hondwundra mæ-acute;st gelocen leoþocræftum [skilfully; or leóþocræftum, (cf. leóþcræft and next word) with charms, magically; cf. the Danish banner, the Raven, supposed to be woven by the daughters of Ragnar, and to which extraordinary qualities were attributed. See also Burnt Njal, c. 156.] leóþu-cræft, es; m. Poetic art or skill, Elen. Kmbl. 2499; El. 1251. v. preceding word. leoþu-cræftig; adj. Skilful with the limbs, Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 14; Ph. 268. leoþu-fæst; adj. Firm of limb, strong, able :-- Sum biþ bóca gleáw, lárum leoþufæst, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 34; Crä. 95. leoþu-geþynd. v. leoþu-sár. leoþu-líc; adj. Belonging to the limbs, bodily :-- Leoþolíc and gástlíc, Andr. Kmbl. 3254; An. 1630. [O. H. Ger. lido-líh.] leoþu-rún, e; f. Counsel conveyed in verse, Elen. Kmbl. 1042; El. 522. leoþu-sár, es; n. A pain ofthe limbs or joints :-- Leoþusár vel geþind condolomata articula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 67. leoþu-sirce, an; f. A coat of mail :-- Locene leoþosyrcan, Beo. Th. 3014; B. 1505: 3784; B. 1890. leoþu-wác; adj. With pliant joints, flexible, pliant, supple :-- Liþowác habile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 67. Leoþuwác, 110, 25. Leóht and leoþuwác nimble and supple, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 12; Crä. 84. Swilce liðewácum velut lentescente, Hpt. Gl. 520, 36. Liðewácum tagum [? tánum] lentis viminibus, 514, 69. [O. H. Ger. lido-weih flexible; lentus.] v. un-leoþuwác. leoþuwác-ness. v. un-leoþuwácness. leoþu-wácung, e; f. In Ps. Spl. T. 78, 11 compeditorum is glossed by liþewácunga. leoþuwæ-acute;can, liþewæ-acute;can; p. -wæ-acute;hte To become or to make soft, or pliant, to grow calm, to assuage, soften :-- Liþewæ-acute;caþ brymmas sæ-acute;s the surges of the sea become still, Hymn. Lye. Liþewæ-acute;hte lentesceret, Hpt. Gl. 479, 30. Liþewæ-acute;htan mollescerent, delenirent, 481, 13. Leoþewæ-acute;ce mitigare, pacificare, 495, 22. v. ge-liþewæ-acute;can. leóþ-weorc, es; n. Song-making, poetry; poesis, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 99; Wrt. Voc. 60, 7. leóþ-wíse, an; f. A poetical manner, verse :-- Mycel Englisc bóc on leóþwísan geworht a large English book composed in poetry, Chart. Th. 430, 24. Áwend of Lédene on Englisc on leóþwíson, Homl, Th. ii. 520, 10. leóþ-word, es; n. A word in a poem, Andr. Kmbl. 2975; An. 1490. leóþ-wyrhta, an; m. A poet :-- Leóþwyrhta poeta vel vates, Ælfc. Gl. 112; Som. 79, 100; Wrt. Voc. 60, 8: 73, 68. Hleot [ = leóþ] wyrhta melopius, 291, 26. Leódwyrhta melopius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 50. Ælfréd cyning Westsexna leóþwyrhta, Bt. Met. Fox introduc. 5; Met. Einl. 3. leów, es; pl.(?) leówer, leówera; n. A thigh, ham :-- Án hríðres læuw a ham of beef, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 355, 7. Leówer pernas, Lchdm. i. lxix, 13. Léwera, lxxiii, 31. [Or is leower a different word. Cf. Icel. lær thigh, and see Lchdm. iii. 366, col. 1.] leówe, an; f. A league, a mile :-- Leóuue miliarium, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 81; Wrt. Voc. 38, 7. ['Lat. leuca, leuga a Gallic mile of 1500 Roman paces; a word of Celtic origin.' Skt. Etym. Dict. under league.] lepeþ :-- Sum sceal wildne fugel átemian ... fédep on feterum ... lepeþ lyftswiftne lytlum gieflum óþ ðæt se wælisca his æ-acute;tgiefan eáþmód weorþeþ, Exon. 88 b; Th. 332, 14-27; Vy. 85-91. Grein compares with M. H. Ger. erlaffen languefacere, the passage would then mean that the hawk's fierceness and wildness were subdued by giving it little to eat. Might we however for lepeþ read léfeþ [cf. léf] or léweþ [cf. ge-léwan] = weakens, which would give very much the same meaning? les. v. ge-les. lesan; p. læs; pl. læ-acute;son; pp. lesen To lease [ = glean dialect.], gather, collect :-- Se eorþlíca anweald næ-acute;fre ne sæ-acute;wþ cræftas ac lisþ and gadraþ unþeáwas earthly power never sows virtues, but collects and gathers vices, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 25. Gif gé lesaþ wyrte on Sunnandæg if ye gather herbs on Sunday, Wulfst. 231, 18. Ic læs I collected, Elen. Kmbl. 2474; El. 1238. Hí læ-acute;son æ-acute;fre forþ mid heom ealle ða butsecarlas ðe heó gemétton they kept on all the while collecting and joining to themselves all the sailors they found, Chr. 1052; Erl. 184, 15. Ne gé ne gaderion ða eár ðe bæftan eów beóþ ac læ-acute;taþ þearfan and útácymene hig lesan nec remanentes spicas colligetis, sed pauperibus et peregrinis dimittetis eas, Lev. 23, 22. [Piers P. Wick. lese to glean: Goth. lisan: O. Sax. lesan: O. L. Ger. lesan to read: O. Frs. lesa: Icel. lesa: O. H. Ger. lesan legere, colligere: Ger. lesen.] DER. á-lesan. lésan to loose. v. lísan. lesu; indecl. f. Numen :-- Leso numine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 19. leau; adj. v. lysu. letanía, an; also with pl. -as; m. A litany :-- Ðæt hé ðysne letanían sungan quia hanc litaniam modularentur, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 24. Mid reliquium and mid letanían, Wulfst. 170, 18. Cristes folc mæ-acute;rsiaþ letanías, Shrn. 79, 28. leter. v. eald-leter. LEÐER, es; n. Hide, skin, leather. [The word is found chiefly, if not exclusively, in compounds. So in Icelandic, though frequent in modern usage, it is not found in old writers except in compounds. O. H. Ger. leder corium.] v. geweald-, heals-, weald-leðer. leðer-codd, es; m. A leather bag :-- Leðercoddas bulgæ, Ælfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 58; Wrt. Voc. 21, 45. leðeren, liðeren, leðern, leðren; adj. Leathern, of leather :-- Leðern scorteus, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 126; Wrt. Voc. 54, 66. Leðren fæt scortia, 16; Som. 60, 75; Wrt. Voc. 25, 15. Liðerene trymsas asses corteas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 18. Lidrinae scorteas, Ep. Gl. 2 b, 10. [O. H. Ger. lidirin pellicea: Ger. ledern.] leðer-helm, es; m. A leather helmet; galea, Ælfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 13; Wrt. Voc. 35, 3. leðer-hose [-hosu?]; f. A leather covering for the leg, gaiter :-- Leðerhosa [-hosan?] caligas, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 33. [Icel. leðrhosa; f. a gaiter: O. H. Ger. leder-hosa; f. ocrea, cenarga.] v. hosa. leðer-wyrhta, an; m. A tanner, currier; byrseus, byrsarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 49: 102, 38: 127, 31. Lediruuyrcta, Ep. Gl. 6 d, 13. léðran. v. líðran. letig. v. lytig. lettan; p. te To cause to be slow [læt], to let, hinder, impede, delay :-- Ne leteþ non tricaverit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 75. Ðæs andwearda wela ámerþ and læt [MS. Cot. let] ða men ðe beóþ átihte tó ðám sóþum gesæ-acute;lþum, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 3. Ðæt flæ-acute;sc oft lett [MS. Hat. lætt] ða geornfulnesse and ðone willan ðæs þeóndan módes hér on worulde. Swæ-acute; swæ-acute; mon oft lett fundiende monnan and his færelt gæ-acute;lþ, swá gæ-acute;lþ se líchoma ðæt mód, Past. 36, 7; Swt. 256, 4-6. Óþ oreldo hí hine hwílum lettaþ they sometimes defer it (death) until extreme old age, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 10. Ðæt syððan ná brimlíþende láde ne letton so that afterwards they did not hinder seafarers from their course, Beo. Th. 1142; B. 569. Ac ic ðé hálsige ðæt ðú mé nó leng ne lette tu modo quem excitaveris ne moreris, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 174, 32. Gyf ðonne ðissa þreóra þinga æ-acute;nig hwylcne man lette, ðæt hine tó ðam fæstene ne onhagie if any of these three things hinder any man, so that the fast be inconvenient to him, Wulfst. 285, 4. Hwí wille gé lettan úre síþfæt why will ye hinder our journey? Homl. Th. ii. 336, 11. Wé ðé ðæs nú nellaþ lettan ðæs ðú æ-acute;r geþoht hæfdest we will not hinder thee from that which thou didst before purpose, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 30, 24. [O. Sax. lettian: O. Frs. letta: Icel. letja: O. H. Ger. lezjan retardare.] v. ge-lettan, latian. letting, e; f. Letting, hindering, obstruction, delay, retarding :-- Ðeós yl[d]fulle letting hæc morosa tricatio, Hpt. Gl. 529, 6. Lettinge obstaculo, 523, 16. Lettincge offendiculo, 429, 35. On ðære lettinge his færeltes in ejus itineris retardatione, Past, 36, 7; Swt. 254, 20. [Se cyng scipa út on sæ-acute; sende his bróðer tó dære and tó lættinge, Chr. 1101; Erl. 237, 19.] Blindne se ðe hine gesihþ lettincge getácnaþ if a man [in a dream] sees himself blind, it betokens hindrance, Lchdm. iii. 200, 14: 202, 3: 204, 2.
LEU - LICGAN
leu, leuw. v. leów. léwsa, an; m. Weakness, infirmity, misery :-- Eágan míne sárgodon for léwsan oculi mei languerunt præ inopia, Ps. Spl. T. 87, 9. v. léf ge-léwan. lib-. v. lyb-. LIBBAN; p. lifde To LIVE :-- For ðam ic lybbe and gé lybbaþ quia ego vivo et vos vivetis, Jn. Skt. 14, 19. Ne lybbe ic, ac Crist leofaþ, Blickl. Homl. 165, 23. Wé lybbaþ mislíce on twelf mónþum; nú sceole wé lybban Gode, wé ðe óðrum tíman ús sylfum leofodon, Homl. Th. i. 180, 17. Godes þeówas ðe be gódra manna ælmessan libbaþ God's servants who live by the alms of good men, Wulfst. 120, 4. Hié be úrum lárum libbaþ they live according to our instructions, Blickl. Homl. 75, 15. Eal his líf hé lifde búton synnum, 33, 16. Hé on wynsumnesse lifde, 113, 7: Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 27. Hé on ællþeódignesse lifde exulabat, S. 559, 30. Hé hér on eorþan engelíce lífe lifde, Blickl. Homl. 167, 33: 213, 11. Se þeódcyning þeáwum lyfde the king lived virtuously, Beo. Th. 4295; B. 2144. Wynnum lifde lived joyously, Exon. 111 b; Th. 428, 13; Rä. 41, 107. Wé ealne ðysne geár lifdon mid úres líchoman willan we have lived all this year as it was pleasing to our body, Blickl. Homl. 35, 27. Æfter ðon ðe hí læ-acute;rdon hí sylfe þurh eall lifdon secundum ea quæ docebant ipsi per omnia vivendo, Bd. 1, 26; S. 487, 37. Hí ðágyt on hæ-acute;ðennysse gedwolum lifdan paganis adhuc erroribus essent implicati, 2, 1; S. 501, 13. Ðá námon hí him wintersetl on Temesan and lifdon [lifedon, MS. E.] him of Eást Seaxum they took up their winter quarters on the Thames and got their provisions out of Essex, Chr. l009; Erl. 143, 4 note. Swá ða drihtguman dreámum lifdon, Beo. Th. 199; B. 99. Swá swá diácon ðe regollíf libbe, L. Eth. ix. 21; Th. í. 344, 21. Swínes scearn ðæs ðe on dúnlande and wyrtum libbe, L. M. 1, 20; Lchdm. ii. 62, 28. Ne hié selfe ðý beteran ne taligen ðe ða óðre ðeáh ða óðre be him libben ne se meliores æstiment, quia contineri per se ceteros vident, Past. 44, 1; Swt. 319, 19. Ða niétenu onlútaþ tó ðære eorþan forðon hié sculon be ðære libban, 21, 3; Swt. 154, 17. Laboratores syndon weorcmen, ðe tilian sceolon ðæs ðe eal þeódscipe big sceal lybban, Wulfst. 267, 15. Uton libban ðam lífe ðe scrift ús wísige, 112, 18: 150, 13. Lífe swilcum libban vitam talem vivere, Hymn. Surt. 90, 13. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt hé wolde óðer oððe ðæ-acute;r libban oððe ðæ-acute;r lecgan he said that he would either live [conquer] there or die there, Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 33: Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 158, 32. Hé hié ealle geniédde ðæt hié áþas swóran, ðæt hié ealle ætgædere wolden oððe on heora earde licggean, oððe on heora earde libban, 4, 9; Swt. 190, 27. Hé cwæþ 'Ðú eart ðæs lifigendan Godes sunu.' Se is lybbende God ðe hæfþ líf þurh hine sylfne, Homl. Th. i. 366, 33. Eall ðæt ic hæbbe on libbandan and on licgendan all the live and dead stock that I have, Chart. Th. 548, 12. Nán man nán þing ne bycge ofer feówer peninga weorþ ne libbende ne licgende, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 3. Hý hit be ðán libbendan habban let them have it during their lifetime, Chart. Th. 491, 25. [Goth. liban: O. Sax. libbian: O. Frs. libba: Icel. lifa: O. H. Ger. lebén.] v. lifian. libn. v. lifen. líc, es; n. A body [living or dead] generally the latter; the word remains in lich-gate, lyke-wake :-- Líc oððe líchama corpus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Som. 12, 16. Líc æ-acute;gðer ge cuces ge deáðes corpus; líc oððe hreáw funus; líc oððe hold cadaver, Wrt. Voc. 85, 51-54: 49, 25. Næs nán hús on eallum Egipta lande ðe líc inne ne læ-acute;ge neque erat domus, in qua non jaceret mortuus, Ex. 12, 30. Ealle ða hwíle ðe ðæt líc biþ inne, ðæ-acute;r sceal beón gedrync and plega, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 25. Ðæ-acute;r ðæs hæ-acute;lendes ne áléd wæs ubi positum fuerat corpus iesu, Jn. Skt. 20, 12. Cwæþ ðæt his líc wæ-acute;re leóht and scéne, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 25; Gen. 265. Ðendan bu somod líc and sáwle lifgan móte whilst both soul and body may live together, Exon. 27 a; Th. 81, 21; Cri. 1327. Líc and gæ-acute;st, 46 b; Th. 160, 8; Gú. 940: 50 a; Th. 172, 25; Gú. 1149. Næs úre gemæ-acute;led ne líc ne leoþu neither body nor limbs were marked by the fire, 74 a; Th. 278, 3; Jul. 592. Líc sáre gebrocen, bánhús blódfág, Andr. Kmbl. 2808; An. 1406. Ðé is gedál witod líces and sáwle, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 20; Gen. 931. Sweostor mín líces mæ-acute;ge my sister, kinswoman according to the flesh, 89; Th. 110, 4; Gen. 1833. Líces lustas lusts of the flesh, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 2; Jul. 409: 26 b; Th. 79, 28; Cri. 1297. Gang tó ciricean tó ðæs hálgan Óswaldes líce and site ðæ-acute;r ingredere ecclesiam, et accedens ad sepulcrum Osualdi, ibi reside, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 9. Stód se biscop æt ðam líce, 4, 11; S. 580, 13: L. Edg. c. 65; Th. ii. 258, 13. Bæþ wið ðam miclan líce a bath for elephantiasis, L. M. 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 18. Mynte ðæt hé gedæ-acute;lde ánra gehwylces líf wið líce meant to part the life of each one from the body, Beo. Th. 1470; B. 733. Hé ðæt andweorc of Adames líce áleoþode, Cd. 9; Th. 11, 18; Gen. 177. Hé sceáf reáf of líce, 76; Th. 94, 21; Gen. 1565. Forþ gewát Cham of líce Ham died, 79; Th. 97, 35; Gen. 1623. Hí his líc námon and hine on byrgene lédon, Mk. Skt. 6, 29: Beo. Th. 4261; B. 2127: L. Eth. v. 12; Th. i. 308, 5: vi. 21; Th. i. 320, 6. Ðæs mynstres bróðra dydon sce. Cúþberhtes líc of eorþan, and hí ðæt gemétton swá gesund swá hé ðágyt lifde, Shrn. 82, 14. Se ús líf forgeaf, leomu, líc and gæ-acute;st, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 25; Cri. 777. His [the Phœnix] líc, 59 b; Th. 216, 14; Ph. 268. Hé wearp hine ðá on wyrmes líc, Cd. 25; Th. 31, 26; Gen. 491. Eowre líc sceolon sweltan on ðisum wéstene vestra cadavera jacebunt in solitudine, Num. 14, 32. Ðæ-acute;r ðara arcebisceopa líc bebyrigde syndon ubi archiepiscopi Cantiæ sepeliri solent, Bd. 4, 1; S. 565, 5. Forleósan líca gehwilc ðara ðe lífes gást fæðmum þeahte, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 26; Gen. 1281. Lícu cadavera, Hymn. Surt. 52, 27. [Goth. leik: O. Sax. O. Frs. lík: Icel. lík: Dan. lig: Swed. lik: O. H. Ger. líh: Ger. leiche.] DER. eofor-, wyrm-líc. -líc. v. ge-líc, and the numerous adjectives of which -líc [modern -ly] forms the last part. -líca. v. efen-, ge-, man-, swín-líca. lícan to please :-- Ne lícaþ him ðeáh his earfoþu his troubles do not please him, Ps. Th. 40, 1. Wel lícaþ Drihtne ða ðe hine him ondræ-acute;daþ beneplacitum est Domino super timentes eum, 146, 12. [Goth. leikan: O. H. Ger. líchén.] v. lícend-líc; lícian. líc-beorg [beorg; m. a hill, funeral mound; or beorg; f. protection; or beorg connected with beorgan to taste, eat, a literal reproduction of sarcophagus?] a sarcophagus :-- Lícbeorg sarcofago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 50. líc-bysig; adj. Of active body, active with the body :-- Ic eom lícbysig láce mid winde active am I of body, move hither and thither with the wind, Exon. 122 b; Th. 470, 22; Rä. 31, 1. líccettan. v. lícettan. liccian; p. ode To lick :-- Ic liccige linguo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 57: lambo, 32, 25. Seó lyft liccaþ and átýhþ ðone wæ-acute;tan of ealre eorþan and of ðære sæ-acute;, and gegaderaþ tó scúrum, Lchdm. iii. 276, 12. Fýnd his eorþan licciaþ [liccigeaþ, Th.] inimici ejus terram lingent, Ps. Spl. 71, 9. Ða réðan deór heora liþa liccodon mid liðran tungan, Homl. Skt. 4, 407: Lk. Skt. 16, 21. Liccedon linxerunt; liccigan lincxere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 54, 55. His fétlástas licciende. Glostr. Frag. 110, 3. [O. Sax. likkón: O. H. Ger. lechón lambere, lingere: Ger. lecken.] v. ge-liccian. liccung, e; f. Licking :-- Hundes liccung gehæ-acute;lþ wunda a dog's licking heals wounds, Homl. Th. i. 330, 23. -líce a frequent adverbial termination, modern -ly. lícend-líc; adj. Pleasing, pleasant :-- Forðon on his folce is fægere Drihtne wel lícendlíc quia beneplacitum est Domino in populo suo, Ps. Th. 149, 4. v. líciend-líc. lícend-líce; adv. Pleasingly :-- Forðon mín gebed nú gyt bécnum standeþ ðæt him on wísum is wel lýcendlíce quoniam adhuc est oratio mea in beneplacitis eorum, Ps. Th. 140, 8. Licetfeld, a; m. Lichfield in Staffordshire :-- Hæfde hé bisceopsetl on ðære stówe ðe gecýd is Licitfeld, Bd. 4, 3; S. 566, 44. Liccetfelda bisceop, 5, 24; S. 646, 14. Æt Licettfelda, Shrn. 59, 20. On Licetfelda, Chr. 716; Erl. 45, 14. Æt Licetfelda, Chart. Th. 373, 34. lícettan; p. te To feign, pretend, profess falsely, simulate :-- Forðam seó orsorge wyrd simle líhþ and lícet ðæt mon scyle wénan ðæt beó is sió sóþe gesæ-acute;lþ illa [prospera fortuna] enim specie felicitatis, cum videtur blanda, mentitur, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 30. Oft ða unþeáwas leógaþ and lícettaþ ðæt hí síen góde þeówas plerumque vitia virtutes se esse mentiuntur, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 2. Hé lícette hine selfne ðæt hé wæ-acute;re ungeleáffull in se personam infidelium transfigurans, 16, 2; Swt. 101, 8. Job lícette ðæt hé sceolde bión se héhsta god Jove feigned to be the supreme god, Bt. 28, 1; Fox 194, 13. Lícetton scemmatizarunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 49. Ðá lícettan hí fleám beforan him simulantibus fugam hostibus, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 19. Ðæt is wísdóm ðæt wís man lícette dysig it is wisdom for a wise man to feign folly, Prov. Kmbl. 37. Ðeáh hé líccete untrymnesse, Ps. Th. 40, 9. Nelle wé mid leásungum ðyllíc líccetan we will not feign such things with falsehoods, Homl. Skt. pref. 49. Monige sint ðe mon sceal wærlíce lícettan nonnulla prudenter dissimulanda sunt, Past. 21, 1; Swt. 151, 13. Biþ gód tó licettanne suelce hé hit nyte it is good to make as if he did not know it, 151, 9. Líccettende scemmatizans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 70. Ðus mid wordum líccetende offering the following pretext, Homl. Th. i. 400, 18. [O. H. Ger. líhizan simulare, fingere]. v. ge-, leás-lícettan. lícettere, es; m. One who feigns, a hypocrite :-- Líccetere ypochrita, Wrt. Voc. 85, 39: fictor vel hipocrita, 49, 13. Swylce leáse líceteras [lícetteras. Rush.] sicut hypocritæ, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 16. Wá eów lícceteras væ vobis, hypocritæ, 23, 13. Líccetteras, 23, 15. Líceteras and leógeras Godes graman habban búton hig geswícan may those who are false in deed and in word have the wrath of God, unless they desist, L. C. S. 7; Th. i. 380, 5. Wel wítegod Isaias be eów lícceterum bene prophetavit Esaias de vobis hypocritis, Mk. Skt. 7, 6. [O. H. Ger. líhizari hypocrita.] DER. riht-, þeód-lícettere. lícettung, e; f. Feigning, pretence, false representation, simulation, hypocrisy :-- Lícetung hypocrisis, Lk. Skt. 12, 1. Hwæ-acute;r com seó manigfealde lícetung heora freónda what is become of the manifold flattery of their friends? Blickl. Homl. 99, 33. Innan gé synt fulle líccettunge [MSS. A. B. lícetunge] intus pleni estis hypocrisi, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 28. Bútan lícetunge sine hypocrisi, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 7. Ðæt his gesacan on miclum dæ-acute;le lícettunge and leáse wið hine syredon and onsægdon accusatores ejus nonnulla in parte falsas contra eum machinasse calumnias, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 14. Þurh lícetunge per simulationem, Confess. Peccat. [O. H. Ger. líhizunga dissimulatio.] v. leás-lícettung. líc-fæt, es; n. The body, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 20; Gú.1063. LICGAN; p. læg: pl. læ-acute;gon; pp. legen. I. To LIE, be at rest, be in bed, lie dead, lie low, fail :-- Árís nú hwí líst ðú neowel on eorþan surge! cur jaces pronus in terra? Jos. 7, 10. Hwæt ligst ðú on horwe? Dóm. L. 6, 77. Mín cnapa líþ on mínum húse lama puer meus jacet in domo paralyticus, Mt. Kntbl. 8, 6. Gif hine on iii nihte ealdne mónan gestandeþ se líþ fæste and swylt if sickness attack him when the moon is three days old he will be confined to his bed and will die, Lchdm. iii. 182, 8. Ðonne ðín flæ-acute;sc ligeþ when thou art dead, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 5; Gen. 2188. Nú se wyrm ligeþ the serpent is dead, Beo. Th. 5484; B. 2745. Ðonne wind ligeþ weder biþ fæder when the wind is at rest the weather is fair, Exon. 58 b; Th. 210, 7; Ph. 182. Swá ðín blæ-acute;d líþ so shall thy glory lie low, Cd. 202; Th. 251 13; Dan. 563. Ða creópendan licgeaþ mid ealle líchoman on eorþan creeping things lie on the earth with all the body, Past. 21, 3; Swt, 155. 17. Heora líchoman licggaþ on eorþan and beóþ tó duste gewordne, Blickl. Homl. 101, 2. Á ðæ-acute;r hé læg [in his bed] hé hæfde his handa upweardes, 227, 16. Hé læig æt forþsíðe he lay at the point of death, Homl. Th. i. 128, 7: Homl. Skt. 3, 301. Næ-acute;fre on óre læg [failed] wídcúþes wíg, Beo. Th. 2088; B. 1041. Ðæ-acute;r se cyning ofslægen læg, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 14. Hié simle feohtende wæ-acute;ron óð hié alle læ-acute;gon they kept on fighting until they all lay dead, 50, 7. On carcernum læ-acute;gon they lay in prison, Ors. 5, 1; Swt. 214, 18. Hí eallne ðone geár an monncwealme læ-acute;gan all that year they suffered from a pestilence, 3, 5; Swt. 106, 10. Lige on ða sídan lie on the side, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 118, 10. Licge bútan wyrgelde let him lie [dead] without wergeld, L. Wih. 25; Th. i. 42, 13. Gif hine man ofsleá licgge hé orgilde, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 15. Hine wulfas ábiton ðæ-acute;r hé ástifod læ-acute;ge, Blickl. Homl. 193, 8. Hié gemétton ða seofon hyrdas deáde licgan, 239, 25. Tó tácne ðæt hié óðer woldon oððe ealle libban oððe ealle licgan parato animo, ni vincant, mori, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 138, 32: Chr. 901: Erl. 96, 28. Gif hé nylle hit geþafian léton hine licgan if he will not allow it, they shall kill him, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 9. Ðæ-acute;r ða scipu sceoldan licgan the ships were to lie there, Chr. 1009; Erl.141, 24. Hwæt hé gefélde cealdes æt his sídan licgean, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 15. Hé má gewunode on his smiþþan dæges and nihtes sittan and licgean magis in officina sua die noctuque residere consuerat, 5, 14; S. 634, 16. Licggean, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 190, 27. Ðæt mægn ðæs licgendan the virtue of the dead man, Glostr. Frag. 110, 7. Hana ða licgenda[n] áwecþ gallus jacentes excitat, Hymn. Surt. 6, 36. Licgende feoh dead [as opposed to live] stock, other property than cattle, ready money :-- Heó beceápode ða scínendan gymmas and eác hire landáre wið licgendum feó she sold the shining gems and her landed property too, for ready money, Homl. Skt. 9, 54. Eall ðæt ic hæbbe on libbandan and on licgendan all the live and dead stock that I have, Chart. Th. 548, 13. Ðæ-acute;r wæs xx M horsa gefangen ðéh hié ðæ-acute;r nán licgende feoh ne métten pecorum magna copia abducta, auri atque argenti nihil repertum, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 32. And nán man nán þing ne bycge ofer feówer peninga weorþ tie libbende ne licgende, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 3. See Grmm. R. A. pp. 491 sqq. II. to lie, be situated [of a place], go or run [of a road or stream] :-- On ðam wege ðe líþ tó Euphfrate in via, quæ ducit Euphratam, Gen. 35, 19. Swá swá se weg líþ, wé faraþ, Num. 21, 22. Tó ðam wege ðæ-acute;r eást ligþ ... on ðone wege ðe líþ tó Stánleáge ... ðam wege ðe tó Stanleáge ligþ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 409, 2-17. Sió stów ðe se weg tó ligþ, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 37. Seó Wisle líþ út of Weonodlande and líþ in Estmere ... and ligeþ of ðæm mere west and norþ on sæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 7-12. On Swalewan streáme se ligþ be Ceterehttúne in fluvio Sualua, qui vicum Cataractam præterfluit, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 15. Lindesse ligeþ út on sæ-acute; Lindissi, pertingens usque ad mare. 2, 16; S. 519, 19: 1, 25; S. 486, 21. On his gehlotland ðe líþ on Ephraim dúne in finibus possessionis suæ, quæ est sita in monte Ephraim, Jos. 24, 30. Saulus ríce swá hit súþ licgeþ ymbe Gealboe, Salm. Kiml. 382; Sal. 190. Seó forme India líþ tó ðæra Silhearwena ríce seó óðer líþ tó Medas, seó þridde tó ðam micclum gársecge the first India extends to the kingdom of Ethiopia, the second to Media, the third to the great ocean, Homl. Th. i. 454, 12. On ðam wege ðe læg tó Thamnaþa in bivio itineris, quod ducit in Thamnam, Gen. 38, 14. Ðá læg ðæ-acute;r án micel eá up in on ðæt land, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 20. Hé wolde fundian hú longe ðæt land norþryhte læ-acute;ge he wanted to try how far the land extended due north, Swt. 17, 8. III. with prep. or adv. :-- Se hláford ðe ryhtes wyrne and for his yfelan man licge the lord who refuses justice, and makes his wrong doing man's cause his own, L. Ath. i. 3; Th. i. 200, 15. Godwine eorl and ealle ða yldestan menn on West Seaxon lágon ongeán swá hí lengost mihton earl Godwin and all the chief men in Wessex opposed as long as ever they could, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 2. xiiii æceras and ða mæ-acute;de ðe ðæ-acute;r tó líþ xiiii fields and the meadow belonging thereto, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 3, 34. Mid eallon ðám þingon ðe ðæ-acute;r tó læg forðam ðe his witan him sæ-acute;don ðæt hit hwílon æ-acute;r læg ðiderin with everything that belonged thereto; for his witan told him that in former times it had belonged to that place, vi. 190, 20. Æ-acute;lc ðæra landa ðe on mínes fæder dæge læg intó Cristes cyrcean, iv. 232, 10. [Ic wille ðæt ðæt ligge intó sainte Petre 219, 26: 220, 19.] [Goth. ligan: O. Sax. liggian: O. Frs. liga: Icel. liggja: O. H. Ger. ligan, liggan: Ger. liegen.] DER. á-, æt-, be-, dyrn-, for-, ge-, tó-licgan.
LÍC-HAMA - LÍC-MANN
líc-hama, an; m. The body [generally of a living person], the corporeal, in contrast to the spiritual, part of man :-- Se líchoma biþ líchoma ða hwile ðe hé his lima ealle hæfþ, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 148, 6. Is ðæs monnes líchoma betera ðonne ealle his æ-acute;hta ... seó sáwl betere ðonne se líchoma, 32, 2; Fox 116, 11-13: Mt. Kmbl. 6, 25. Hire líchama wæs áfylled mid hreófian, Num. 12, 10. Ðæt ðín líchama sí eallum fugelum tó mete sit cadaver tuum in escam cunctis volatilibus cæli, Deut. 28, 26. Ðis is mín líchaman [líchama, MS. A.] hoc est corpus meum, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 26. Án líchama mid his fæder wæs una caro cum patre fuit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 15. Cépecnihtas hwítes líchoman and fægeres andwlitan pueros venales candidi corporis, ac venusti vultus, 2, 1; S. 501, 7. Ðínes líchaman leóhtfæt is ðín eáge, Mt. 6, 22. Hé wearþ ðá mann gesceapen on sáwle and on líchaman he became then man formed of soul and body, Homl. Th. i. 12, 30. Ðonne betæ-acute;cþ Crist ða mánfullan mid líchaman and mid sáwle intó hellewíte then will Christ deliver the wicked, body and soul, into hell, ii. 608, 7. Hí tú beóþ in ánum líchoman erant duo in carne una, Bd. i, 27; S. 491, 14. Hé wæs álæ-acute;ded of líchaman raptus est e corpore, 3, 19; S. 547, 33: 4, 3; S. 569, 46. Ne beó gé brégyde fram ðám ðe ðone líchaman ofsleáþ and nabbaþ syððan hwæt hig má dón, Lk. Skt. 12, 4. In ðam ealra ærcebiscopa líchoman syndon bebyrged bútan twegra, heora líchaman sindon on ðære cyricean sylfre gesette, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 36. Wé nán ðing nabbaþ búton land and líchaman, Gen. 47, 18. Hé healdeþ ða deádan líchoman ungemolsnode he keeps the dead bodies undecayed, Shrn. 82, 21. [O. Sax. lík-hamo: O. Frs. líkkoma, lícma: Icel. líkami, líkamr: O. H. Ger. líchamo.] lícham-leás; adj. Without a body, incorporeal :-- Englas líchamleáse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 25. lícham-, lícum-líc [cf. cognates under líc-hama]; adj. Bodily, corporeal, material, carnal, not spiritual :-- Seó [heofene] is geháten firmamentum seó is gesewenlíc and líchamlíc it [heaven] is called the firmament; it is visible and material, Lchdm. iii. 232, 14. Hyre líchomlíce dóhtor filia ipsius carnalis, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 3. His lícumlíce untrumness corporea infirmitas, 4, 1; S. 564, 5. Oswald hæfde lícumlícre yldo xxxvii wintra anno ætatis suæ trigesimo octavo, 3, 9; S. 533, 53. Hí wilnodon ðæs líchomlícan deáþes ... wið ðan écan lífe, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 36, 3; Blickl. Homl. 103, 10. Se hálega gást ástáh líchamlícre ansýne corporali specie, Lk. Skt. 3, 22. Wæs hé líchomlícre gebyrdo æþeles cynnes erat carnis origine nobilis, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 15. Lícumlícre gegaderunga copulæ carnalis, 2, 9; S. 511, 1. Ealle ða líchamlícan gód biþ forcúþran ðonne ðære sáwle cræftas, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 5. Ne geseó wit unc ofer ðæt líchomlicum eágum we shall never see one another after that with our bodily eyes, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 21: Blickl. Homl. 21, 20. [Icel. líkamligr: O. H. Ger. líhham-líh corporalis, carnalis.] DER. un-líchamlíc. lícham-, lícum-líce; adv. Bodily, in the body :-- Ðeáh ðe hé líchamlíce on heora slege andwerd næ-acute;re though he was not present in the body at their slaughter, Homl. Th. i. 82, 33. Líchamlíce corporaliter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Sam. 41, 6. Seó stów ðe Drihten líchomlíce néhst on stód on middangearde, Blickl. Homl. 125, 15. Hié hine líchomlíce gesáwon they saw him with their bodily eyes, 135, 19. Ðeáh ðe hé lícumlíce æfward wære quamvis corporaliter absens, Bd. 3, 15; S. 542, 6. líc-hord, es; n; The inner parts of the body, Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 19 Gú. 929: 47 b; Th. 163, 31; Gú. 1002. líc-hrægel, es; n. Winding-sheet :-- Hí dydon sce Cúþberhtes liic of eorþan ... ðá bæ-acute;ron hí ðæs líchrægles dæ-acute;l tó Eádberhte ðæm biscope, Shrn. 82, 16. líc-hryre, es; m. Fall of the body, death, Cd. 52; Th. 67, 11; Gen. 1099. lícian; p. ode To please :-- Ic lícige placebo, Ps. Spl, T. 114, 9. Ne mæg nán man hine sylfne tó cynge gedón ac ðæt folc hæfþ cyre tó ceósenne ðone tó cyninge ðe him sylfum lícaþ no man can make himself king, but the people have the option of choosing him as king who pleases them, Homl. Th. i. 212, 8. Hé mé wel lícaþ, ii. 40, 5. Ðé lícaþ se almihtiga God bet ðonne Þeodisius, Shrn. 196, 35. Ealle ða þing ðe hér liciaþ sint eorþlíce, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 35. Hit lícode Herode, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 6: Mk. Skt. 6, 22. Swá heó wiste ðæt his fæder lícode, Gen. 27, 14. Ac mé swá ðeáh nó ne lícade on him ðæt hé ða weorþunge Eástrena on riht ne heóld however I did not like in him his not keeping Easter rightly, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 2. For ðí sceolde æ-acute;lc mon beón on ðam wel gehealden ðæt hé on his ágenum earde lícode erit igitur pervagata inter suos gloria quisque contentus, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 28. Hí cwæ-acute;don ðæt him ealle ða wel lícedon, 4, 5; S. 572, 24. Ðé is sélost ðæt ðú Gode lície, Blickl. Homl. 64, 34. Ac lícige swá hit lícige but please as it may, Wulfst. 191, 21. Æ-acute;ghwylc man þurh góde dæ-acute;da Gode lícian sceal, Blickl. Homl. 129, 34. Hé ðam cyninge wæs líciende, Bd. 5, 53; S. 632, 9. Him silfan lícigende, Lchdm. iii. 190, 24. [O. Sax. líkón: O. Frs. líkia: Icel. líka.] DER. ge-, mis-lícian; v. lícan. líciend-líc; adj. Pleasing,.pleasant :-- Se is Gode wel líciendlíc beneplacitum est Deo, Ps. Th. 67, 16. Teala líciendlíc, 68. 13. v. lícend-líc. líc-læ-acute;lan. v. læ-acute;lan. líc-leóþ, es; n. A funeral song, dirge; epicedion, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 2. líc-mann, es; m. A person having to do with a corpse :-- Ealle ða líc-menn wurdon áfyllede mid ðam wynsumum stence, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 8: 334, 31. His líc læg ealle ða niht inne beset, ac hé árás of deáþe. Ða lícmenn ðá ealle flugon áweg, 348, 20: 548, 15. Ðá bær sum wuduwe hire suna líc tó bebyrgenne ... Seó dreorige módor mid ðám lícmannum hí ástrehte æt ðæs hálgan apostoles fótum ... Johannes ofhreów ðære méder and ðæra lícmanna dreórignysse, i. 66, 15-21. [Icel. lík-maðr.]
LÍC-NESS - LÍFAN
líc-ness, e; f. Likeness, form, image, stature :-- Lícnessa imaginis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 19, 5. Tó lícnesse ad staturam, 6, 27. an-, ge-, un-ge-lícness. líc-pytt, es; m. A grave :-- Lícpytt [MS. ic pytt] scrobs, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 51; Som. 13, 17. líc-rest, e; f. A place of rest for a dead body, tomb, sepulchre :-- Hé hæfde ðæt land syððan him sylfon tó lícreste he had the land afterwards for his own burial place, Gen. 23, 20. On líchryste in cœmeterio, Hpt. Gl. 507, 67. Man slóh án geteld ofer ða hálgan bán binnan ðære lícreste, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 150. Heó hyre lícreste geceás ón élíg byrig she chose her burial place in Ely, Lchdm. iii. 430, 17. [Laym. þu hit scalt leden to ðere lichraste ... þer þine wines liggeþ.] lícsan. v. líxan. líc-sang, es; m. A funeral song, dirge :-- Wópleóþ &l-bar; birisang &l-bar; lícsang tragædiam, miseriam, luctum, Hpt. Gl. 488, 56. [Icel. líksöngr.] líc-sár, es; n. A body-wound, a mortal wound[?], Beo. Th. 1635; B. 815: Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 25; Cri. 1430. líc-sirce, an; f. A coat of mail, Beo. Th. 1105; B. 550. líc-þegnung, -þénung, e; f. Last offices done to the dead, funeral, exeguies :-- Ic mæg habban árwurþfulle lícþénunge of heófigendre menigu I may have honourable service done to my corpse by a mourning multitude, Homl. Th. i. 86, 33. Ðá ðá his frýnd ða lícþénunge gearcodon when his friends were performing the last offices for the dead, ii. 28, 3. Ða fæ-acute;mnan dedan hire liicþénunge and læ-acute;ddon hí tó byrgenne, Shrn. 87, 27. Lícþénunga exsequiæ, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 17. líc-þeóte, an; f. A pore :-- Lícþeótan pori i. spiramenta unde sudor emanat, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 41; Wrt. Voc. 44, 25. líc-þrowere, es; m. A leper, one suffering from ulcers on the body :-- Lícþrowere leprosus, Ælfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 32; Wrt. 45, 64. Lazarus wæs lícþrowere [ulceribus plenus], Homl. Th. i. 328, 15: Homl. Skt. 3, 480. On Simones húse ðæs lícþroweres in the house of Simon the leper, Blickl. Homl. 73, 2. Manega lícþroweras multi leprosi, Lk. Skt. 4, 27: H. R. 105, 2. [Cf. Icel. lík-þrá leprosy.] líc-tún, es; m. An enclosure in which to bury people, a grave-yard, cemetery :-- Hí woldon ðæt heora líctún wæ-acute;re geseted cimeterium fieri vellent, Bd. 4, 7; S. 574, 37: Glostr. Frag. 8, 20. On ðæra bróðra líctune wæs bebyriged in cœmeterio fratrum sepultum est, Bd. 3,17; S. 543, 46: 4, 10; S. 578, 2, 17, 28: Chart. Th. 157, 23. Hé næ-acute;fre binnan nánum gehálgodum líctúne ne licge let him never lie in a consecrated graveyard, L. Ath. i. 25; Th. i. 212, 20: L. C. E. 22; Th. i. 372 35. lícum-líc. v. lícham-líc. lícung, e; f. Pleasing, pleasure, gratification :-- Ðætte hié for ðære lícunga ðære heringe ðe hié lufigeaþ eác geþafigen ða tælinge ut dura admittunt favores, quos diligunt, eliam correptiones recipiant, Past. 41, 4; Swt. 303, 19. Wel gedafonaþ ðætte ða gódan recceras wilnigen ðæt hié monnum lícigen, forðæm ðætte þurh ða lícunga hí mæ-acute;gen gedón ðætte hiera Dryhten lícige ðæm folce, 19, 3; Swt. 147, 7. Ne sylþ Gode lícungæ his non dabit Deo placationem suam, Ps. Spl. T. 48, 7. Lícongum libitos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 34. líc-wiglung, e; f. Necromancy, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 3. líc-wund, e; f. A wound, Cd. 154; Th. 193, 1; Exod. 239. [O. Sax. lík-wunda.] líc-wyrþe; adj. Fit to please, pleasant, well-pleasing, acceptable, agreeable, estimable, sterling [of money] :-- Ne mæg heó nán ðæra þinga gedón ðe Gode lícwyrþe beó nequit quidquid eorum facere quæ Deo grata sunt, L. Ecg. P. ii. 16; Th. ii. 188, 5: Wulfst. 279, 17. Lícworþe, Shrn. 170, 31. On ðære lícwyrþe is Gode eardian in quo beneplacitum est Deo habitare, Ps. Lamb. 67, 17. Suæ-acute; wæs lícewyrþe before ðec sic fuit placitum ante te, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 26. Ðé micle má lícwerþe se gehnysta gást much more pleasing to thee is the contrite spirit, Ps. C. 50, 126; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 126. Ne læ-acute;t ðú unlofod ðæt ðú swutele ongite ðæt lícwyrþe sý leave not unpraised what you clearly see is estimable, Prov. Kmbl. 62. Hwæt biþ ðæ-acute;r ðonne lícwyrþes búton his gód and his weorþscipe ðæs gódan cyninges quid in eis aliud, quam probitas utentium, placet? Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 16. iiii pund lícwyrþes feós four pounds of sterling money, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 254, 15. For his lícweorþan feó, 255, 11. Ðínre ðære lícwurþan mundbyrdnesse to thine acceptable protection, Glostr. Frag. 108, 16. Him swá gecwéme and lícwyrþe folc, Lchdm. iii. 434, 5. Hié Gode swíðe lícwyrþe forhæfdnesse brengaþ placentem Deo abstinentiam offerunt, Past. 43, 8; Swt 314, 21. lícwyrþ-ness, e; f. Good pleasure :-- On ðínre lícwyrþnysse in beneplacito tuo, Ps. Lamb. 88, 18. lid, es; n. A vessel, ship :-- On lides [the ark] bósme, Cd. 67; Th. 80, 21; Gen. 1332: 71; Th. 85, 6; Gen. 1410: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 27; Aðelst. 27. Tó lides stefne, Erl. 112, 34;. Aðelst. 34: Andr. Kmbl. 806; An. 403: 3411; An. 1709. Seó [the dove] eft ne com tó lide [the ark] fleógan, Cd. 72; Th. 89, 11; Gen. 1479. Læ-acute;t nú geferian flotan úserne, lid tó lande, Andr. Kmbl. 795 ; An. 398. [Icel. lið; n. a ship (almost exclusively in poetry.)] v. liþ. lida, an; m. A sailor, traveller :-- Lida biþ longe on síþe, Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 34; Gn. Ex. 104. [Icel. liði a sailor, traveller.] v. sæ-acute;-, sumor-, ýð-lida; and líðan. lídeþ, Ps. Th. 91, 11. v. leódan. lid-mann, es; m. A sailor, seaman :-- Wícinga werod ... lidmen, Byrht. Th. 134, 44; By. 99. Lidmanna sum, 136, 41; By. 164. Lid-manna helm (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 3251; B. 1623. Liðmonna freá [Ulysses], Bt. Met. Fox 26, 126; Met. 26, 63. [Cf. Icel. liðs-maðr.] lid-weard, es; m. One who guards a ship :-- Lidweardas on merebáte, Andr. Kmbl. 487; An. 244. lid-wérig; adj. Weary of being on shipboard, Andr. Kmbl, 963; An. 482. Lid-wiccas, Lid-wícingas; pl. The people of Brittany [or using the name of the people for the country] Brittany :-- Carl féng tó eallum ðam westríce ... bútan Lidwiccium Charles took all the western kingdom ... except Brittany, Chr. 885; Erl. 84, 13. Two other MSS. have Lidwícingum, Th. 154, 155, and this form occurs in the Scop's Tale :-- Ic wæs mid Lidwícingum, Exon. 86 a; Th. 323, 17; Víd. 80. Micel sciphere com súþan of Lidwicum, Chr. 910; Erl. 101, 32. Lidwiccum, 918; Erl. 102, 22. The word seems to contain the British name for Armorica, Llydaw. v. notes to the passages from the Cod. Exon. and from the Chron. 918. LÍF, es; n. LIFE [the opposite of death], mode of life, period during which a man lives :-- Hwæt is ðæt líf elles ðysses middangeardes búton lytelu ylding deáþes, Blickl. Homl. 59, 27. Twá líf sind sóðlíce ... ðæt in líf is deádlíc, ðæt óðer undeádlíc, Homl. Th. i. 224, 14-16. Ðis andwarde líf manna on eorþan, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 14. Lífes treów lignum vitæ, Gen. 2, 9. Lífes wæter aqua viva, Jn. Skt. 4, 10. Lífes weg, Blickl. Homl. 17, 19. Lífes bæþ, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 18. For heora lífes geearnunge geþungon ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron abbudissan on account of the merit of their lives succeeded in becoming abbesses; præ merito virtutum, 3, 8; S. 531, 23. Seó þearlwísnes ðæs heardan lífes districtio vitæ arctioris, 4, 25; S. 599, 32. Reogollíces lífes þeódscipe, 3, 22; S. 553, 10. On ðære béc Cúþberhtes lífes, 4, 30; S. 609, 32. Ealle hig wæ-acute;ron háliges lífes menn, Wulfst. 270, 15. Hé geendode his dagas æfter mycclum geswince his lífes, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 3. On ðam ýtemestan dæge his lífes, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 19, col. 1. Lífes alive :-- Ætýwde ðæt hé lífes wæs quia viveret demonstrans, 5, 19; S. 640, 24. Geáxtan hwæðer hé lífes wæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. ii. 186, 1: L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 14: Chart. Th. 471, 34: Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. i. 234, 28. 32. Ðæ-acute;r belifon swáðeáh lífes on ðam mynstre feówer and twentig muneca, Homl. Skt. 6, 351. Gif hé biþ vi nihta eald and hine ádl gestaudeþ se biþ lífes [he will survive], Lchdm. iii. 182, 12. [Icel. lífes alive.] Sume hit ne gedýgdan mid ðam lífe some did not get off with their lives, Chr. 978; Erl. 127, 13. Heó of deáþe férde tó lífe she went from death unto life, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 32. Hé forþférde of ðyssum lífe and férde tó ðam sóðan lífe, 2, 1; S. 500, 13. On ðís lífe, Dóm. L. 32, 80. Hé næ-acute;re ná man geþuht, gif hé mannes lífe ne lyfode, Homl. Th. i. 150, 8: Blickl. 167, 33. Se hálga Augustinus be his hálan líue hine hádode tó biscope [while alive and in health], Chr. 616; Erl. 22, 27. Ðearfendum lífe wunedon pauperem vitam agebant, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 8. Be muneca lífe de vita monachorum, 2, 4; S. 505, 33. On munuclícum lífe geseted, 4, 27; S. 603, 24: 5, 1; S. 613, 6. Seó bóc þe is áwriten be his lífe, 3, 19; S. 547, 32. Seó freólsbóc ealra ðare landa ðe in tó ðæm mynechina lífe [nunnery, v. munuc-líf] æt Wiltúne forgifene sint, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 117, 25. On, tó lífe [Icel. á lifr alive] alive, living :-- Ðá hé on lífe wæs adhuc vivens, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 63. Hé wæs on lífe eorþlíc cing, hé is nú æfter deáþe heofonlíc sanct, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 9. Ða hwíle ðe hig on lífe beón quamdiu in vivis erunt, L. Ecg. P. ii. 19; Th. ii. 188, 28. Hwí hig heóldon ða wífmenn tó lífe why they kept the women alive, Num. 31; 15. Hé læ-acute;fde uneáðe æ-acute;nne tó lífe, Wulfst. 106, 8. Se deáþ cýmeþ ðæt hé ðæt líf áfyrre, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 7. Sylle líf wið lífe reddat animam pro anima, Ex. 21, 23. Ðeáh hé líf hæfde if he had been alive, L. C. S. 73; Th. i. 416, 1. Wé ús nyton witod líf æt æ-acute;fen, Wulfst. 151, 17. Líf and land werian, 274, 17. Preóstas and nunnan heora líf rehtan let priests and nuns order their lives, 269, 15. Liif, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545. 42, col. 2. Nis mé tíd mín líf tó onwendenne there is no time for me to change my life, 5, 14; S. 634, 32: Past. 17, 4; Swt. 111, 23. Seó Cúþburh ðæt lýf [monastery] æt Winburnan áræ-acute;rde, Chr. 718; Erl. 45, 19. [O. Sax. O. Frs. Icel. líf: O. H. Ger. líp vita, conversatio, habitus. In Icelandic the word has also the meanings body [e.g. líf ok sála] person, and the latter use is found in Piers. P. e.g. no lyf elles. In O. H. Ger., v. Grff. ii. 44, it is seldom, if ever, used with the meaning of the modern leib. DER. ancor-, edwít-, ende-, feorh-, munuc-, mynster-, regol-, sundor-, woruld-líf. líf, permission. v. leáf. líf; adj. v. léf. lifat [?] Lchdm. iii. 82, 13. lífan, léfan, lýfan; p. de To give leave, allow, permit :-- Ða feówer ic eów lýfe tó sæ-acute;de and tó mete quatuor reliquas permitto vobis in sementem et in cibum, Gen. 47, 24. Ic ðé selfes dóm lífe I allow you to decide, Cd. 91 ; Th. 115, 7; Gen. 1916. Moyses lýfde eów eówer wíf tó forlæ-acute;tenne Moses permisit vobis dimittere uxores vestras, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 8. God lýfde Adame, ðæt hé móste brúcan ealra wæstma, Wulfst. 9, 6: Blickl. Homl. 189, 22. Ðá bæ-acute;don hý ðæt hé lýfde him on ða gán. Þá lýfde hé him, Lk. Skt. 8, 32. Ðá se cing lýfde eallon Myrceon hám and hig swá dydon then the king gave leave to all the Mercians to go home, and they did so, Chr. 1049; Erl. 172, 37. Wé hit ne selfe ne lufedon ne eác óðrum monnum ne lífdon [léfdon, Hat. MS ] we did not love it ourselves nor allow it to other men, Past. pref; Swt. 4, 6. Ic bidde ðæt ðú mé lýfe ofer ðín land tó férenne obsecro, ut transire mihi liceat per terram tuam, Num. 21, 22. Tó ðam dyrstig, ðæt hé æ-acute;fre lífe æ-acute;nigan men ðis fæsten tó ábrecenne, Wulfst. 174, 60. Gif prióst læ-acute;fe unrihthæ-acute;med, L. Wih. 6; Th. i. 38, 9. Gif eów Crist lýfan wylle, dæt ... Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 27; Gú. 565. [Icel. leyfa to permit] v. á-, ge-lífan.
LÍFAN - LÍF-LÍC
lífan, léfan, lýfan; p. de To believe :-- Ðá lýfde Simplicus and fulwihte onféng, Shrn. 146, 18. Ða dysegan men ðe ðysum drýcræftum lýfdon. Bt. Met. Fox 26, 197; Met. 26, 99. Swá is tó lýfenne ðæt ... Blickl. Homl. 11, 12. [Goth. laubjan.] v. ge-lífan. lífan to remain. v. be-lífan. líf-brycgung, e; f. Life, intercourse; conversatio, Rtl. 7, 29. líf-bysig; adj. Busy about saving life, struggling for life, anxious about life :-- Ðæt hé for mundgripe mínum scolde licgean lífbysig bútan his líce swice that for my handgrip he should lie struggling for life, unless his body should escape, Beo. Th. 1936; B. 966. líf-cearu, e; f. Care or anxiety about life, Andr. Kmbl. 2856; An. 1430: Cd. 42; Th. 54, 17; Gen. 878. líf-dæg, es; m. A day of life, any portion of the time that a person lives :-- Ðín geleáfa in lífdæge úrum móde þurhwunige may belief in thee while we live continue in our hearts, Hy. 6, 8; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 8. Swá his lífdagas læ-acute;ne syndon, Ps. Th. 102, 14. Ic on lífdagum healde ðínra worda waru vivam et custodiam sermones tuos, 118, 17: 139, 8: Cd. 162; Th. 203, 25; Exod. 409: Elen. Kmbl. 880; El. 441. On hyra lífdagum in the days of their life, Exon. 25 b; Th. 75, 22; Cri. 1225: 97 b; Th. 364, 23; Wal. 75: Bt. Met. Fox 15, 11; Met. 15, 6. Ic him lífdagas lange sylle longitudine dierum replebo eum, Ps. Th. 90, 16: Chart. Th. 372, 18. Gyf God ne gescyrte ðæs þeódscaþan lífdagas, Wulfst. 86, 17. Sumon dægbóte and sumon má daga and sumon ealle his lífdagas, L. Pen. 3; Th. ii. 278, 14: Cd. 43; Th. 56, 10; Gen. 910. Hé him lífdagas leófran ne wisse ðonne hé hýrde heofoncyninge no pleasanter time in his life did he know, than when he obeyed heaven's king. 162; Th. 203, 25; Exod. 409. Oflét lífdagas died, Beo. Th. 3248; B. 1622. [Icel. líf-dagar.] lifen, leofen, e; f. That by which one lives, support, sustenance :-- Libn vicatum [ = victum], Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 51; Ep. Gl. 28 b, 17. Lífes tó leofne for the support of life, Andr. Kmbl. 2247; An. 1125. [Cf. Goth. libains life.] v. and-lifen. LIFER, e; f. The LIVER :-- Lifer jecur, Wrt. Voc. 65, 50: 71, 6. Lifre læppan fibræ, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 110; Wrt. Voc. 45, 16. Ðære lifre nett reticulum jecoris, Ex. 29, 13. Ealle ða þing ðe tó ðære lifre clifiaþ cuncta, quæ adhærent jecori, Lev. 1, 8. Se vultor sceolde forlæ-acute;tan ðæt hé ne slát ða lifre Tyties ðæs cyninges, Bt. 35, 6; Fox, 170, 3. [Icel. lifr: O. H. Ger. libara: Ger. leber.] lifer a level surface[?]; libramentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 78. v. [?] læfer. lifer-ádl, e; f. Disease of the liver, L. M. Cont. 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 162, 2. lifer-býl, e; f. A prominence on the liver, L. M. 2, 21; Lchdm. ii. 204, 20. v. next word. lifer-hol, es; n. A hollow in the liver :-- Hwæðer on ðám liferbýlum ðe on ðám liferholum, L. M. 2, 21; Lchdm. ii. 204, 20. lifer-læppa, an; m. A lobe of the liver :-- Liferlæppa fibra i. vena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 55. Librlæppan fibræ, 108, 54. lifer-wærc, es; m. Pain in the liver :-- Wið eallum liferwærcum, L. M. Cont. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 162, 5. lifesne, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 9. v. lybesn. líf-fadung, e; f. The ordering or regulating of one's life :-- Be gehádodra manna líffadunge of the ordering of the life of men in orders, L. Wilk. 82, 22. líf-fæc, es; n. The time during which life lasts, life :-- On læ-acute;nan líffæce, L. Eth. vii. 21; Th. i. 334, 4. Æfter heora líffæce, Wulfst. 4, 6: 5, 5. líf-fæst, adj. Living, having life, quickened :-- Ðæt hé onfón wolde ðam gerýne ðære líffæstan róde Cristes ad suscipiendum mysterium vivificæ crucis, Bd. 2, 12; S. 512, 29: Glostr. Frag. 108, 4. Ic mid ða líffæstan ýðe þurgoten wæs vitali undo perfusus sum, Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 17. Ða líffæstan leoþu, Exon. 37 a; Th. 327, 19; Vy. 6. v. next word. líf-fæstan; p. te To give life, quicken, vivify :-- Ðonne hine God líffæsteþ when God shall quicken him; Deo vivificante, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 20. Gást is se ðe líffæsteþ spiritus est qui vivificat, Jn. Skt. Rush. 6, 63. Hé is se líffæstenda God, Homl, Th. i, 280, 23. ii. 598, 7. v. ge-líffæstan. liffettan. v. lyffettan. líf-freá, an; m. The Lord of life [epithet of God], Exon. 8 a; Th. 2, 7, 30; Cri. 15, 27: Beo. Th. 32; B. 16: Cd. 40; Th. 53, 28; Gen. 868: 1; Th. 2, 9; Gen. 16: 86; Th. 108, 18; Gen. 1808: 156; Th. 195, 3; Exod. 271: 192; Th. 240, 33; Dan. 396. líf-fruma, an; m. The author of life, [Christ], Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 16; Cri. 656: [God], 23 a; Th. 64, 25; Cri. 1043: Andr. Kmbl. 2570; An. 1286: [Christ] 1124; An. 562: Elen. Kmbl. 670; El. 335: Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 31; Cri. 504: 42 a; Th. 140, 13; Gú. 609: [God], Cd. 208; Th. 256, 20; Dan. 643. líf-gedál, es; n. Parting with life, separation from life, death, Beo. Th. 1687; B. 841: Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 2; Vy. 45: 48 a; Th. 164, 29; Gú. 1019: Cd. 119; Th. 154, 25; Gen. 2561. líf-gesceaft, e; f. A condition of life as ordered by fate, Beo. Th. 3910; B. 1953: 6120; B. 3064. líf-getwinnan; pl. m. Twins, Salm. Kmbl. 284; Sal. 141. LIFIAN, leofian; p. ode To LIVE :-- Ne swelte ic ac ic lifige non moriar, sed vivam, Ps. Th. 117,17: 118, 93. Ðú eádig leófast, 127, 2. Ðenden ðú hér leofast, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 29; Gen. 935. Ðæ-acute;r hit lifaþ swá unnyt swá hit wæs where it continues as useless as it was before, Beo. Th. 6316; B. 3168. Lyfaþ vivet, Ps. Th. 71, 15. Þurh Godes fultum, ðe lyfaþ and ríxaþ á bútan ende, Blickl. Homl. 131, 6. Leofaþ, 13, 29. Ða gástlícan láre, ðe úre sául big leofaþ, 57, 9. On gewinne and on swáte hé leofaþ 59, 36. Se ðe him sylfum leofaþ he who lives to himself, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 4. Be heora ágenum handgewinne lifigeaþ proprio labore manuum vivant, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 22: 4, 28; S. 605, 16. Be ðæm balzamum ða men in ðæm londe lifgeaþ opobalsamo vescuntur, Nar. 31, 6. Godes is ðæt yrfe ðe wé big leofiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 51, 18. Ðæ-acute;m mannum ðe be his lárum lifiaþ, 61, 13. On hwylcum geswince hié lifiaþ, 59, 25. Gif wé ða dagas fulfremedlíce for Gode lifgeaþ, 35, 25. Ða hwíle ðe wé lifgaþ hér on worlde, 35, 35. Se cyning Eglippus leofode his líf on eáwfæstre drohtnunge, 476, 16. Se hálga swá leofode swá hé tæ-acute;hte, Homl. Th. ii. 186, 19. Se æþeling lyfode [other MS. leofode] ðá gyt, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 21. Hé ðæ-acute;r sum fæc on forhæbbendum lífe lifede aliquandiu continentissimam gestit vitam, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 16. Hí for heofonan ríces lufan on ellþeódignesse lifedon pro æterna patria exulaverant, 5, 10; S. 624, 12. Ðú leofa bútan mé gif ðú mæ-acute;ge live without me, if you can, Wulfst. 259, 5. Ic beó láreów georn ðæt hé monþeáwum mínum lifge I am diligent in teaching him to live according to my customs, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 5; Jul. 410. Ðone geleáfan ðý Cristenan þeáwe lifigean and ðone wel healdan fidem more christiano servare, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 31. Hú hí mid heora geférum drohtian and lifigean scylon qualiter cum suis clericis conversentur, 1, 27; S. 488, 37. Leofigean, S. 489, 21. Hé wolde his líf on ælþeódignysse lyfian peregrinus vivere vellet, 3, 27; S. 559, 9. Se líchoma bútan mete and drence leofian ne mæg, Blickl. Homl. 57, 10. On forhæfdnesse lifgean, 35, 21. He ongan lifgean ongeán Gode æ-acute;rðon ðe hé him sylfum lifgean mihte, 165, 22. Gif seó upplíce árfæstnys mé æ-acute;nig fæc tó lifianne forgifan wylle, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538. 31. Ic symle tilode tó lifigenne tó ðínes múþes bebode, 4, 29; S. 607, 28. On dwolan lifigende, 2, 15; S. 518, 42. Be Diocletiane lyfgendum vivente Diocletiano, 1, 8; S. 479, 28: Chart. Th. 485, 33. Sume forlæ-acute;taþ ða hig æ-acute;r hæfdon and be lifiendre cwenan eft óðre nimaþ some leave the wives they had before, and while the wife is still living, take another, Wulfst. 269, 23. Sum ðéh hé forlæ-acute;te ða hé æ-acute;r hæfde, hé be lifiendre ðære eft óðere nimþ, L. Eth. vi. 5; Th. i. 316, 10. Hine þurh ðone lifigendan Drihten hálsedon, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 14. [O. Frs. livia.] v. á-, ge-lifian; cwic-, un-lifigende; libban. líf-lád, e; f. Conduct of life, way of life, life, R. Ben. 1, Lye [cf. hwa so eauer boc writ of mi liflade, Marh. 20, 16: heo goð mid gode liflode touward þe riche of heouene, A. R. 350, 4. It is also used to mean that by which life is supported, livelihood :-- Heo tilede here lyflode, R. Glouc, 41, 22: lyvelode or lyfhode victus, Prompt. Parv. 308. So O. H. Ger. líb-leita victus, annona, alimontum, alimentum.] líf-leás; adj. Lifeless, without life :-- Ðú bist deád and ða ðe ðé tó lóciaþ beóþ lífleáse eác morte morieris tu et omnia quæ tua sunt, Gen. 20, 7. Fela templa áræ-acute;rdon and mid andgitleásum and lífleásum anlícnyssum áfyldon erected many temples, and filled them with images that were without sense and without life, Homl.Th. ii. 574, 28. líf-leást, -læ-acute;st, e; f. Loss of life, death :-- On æ-acute;lcum ðara daga gif man æ-acute;nige æ-acute;ddran geopenaþ on ðara tíde ðæt hit biþ lífleást oððe langsum sár on each of those days, if a vein be opened at that hour, it is death or long disease, Lchdm. iii. 152, 5. Bendas oððe dyntas hwílum líflæ-acute;sta bonds or blows, at times death, L. Pen. 3; Th. ii. 278, 27. líf-líc; adj. Pertaining to life, living, causing life, vital :-- Líflíc vitalis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 36. Líflíc ys blód læ-acute;tan to let blood [at this time] is as much as a man's life is worth, Lchdm. iii. 190, 28. Is hwæðere swá tó læ-acute;tanne swá ðæt líflíce mægen ne áspringe blood however is to be let so that vital power be not dissipated, L. M. 2, 42; Lchdm. ii. 254, 12. Wyll líflíc fons vivus, Hymn. Surt. 92, 15. Ic eom se líflíca hláf ðe of heofenum ástáh I am the living bread, that came down from heaven, Homl. Th. ii. 202, 5. Ðæra næddrena geslit wæs deádlíc Cristes ðeáþ wæs líflíc the bite of the serpents brought death; Christ's death brought life, 238, 31. Líflíc onsægednys a living sacrifice, i. 358, 18: 482. 12. Ádylegode of ðære líflícan béc blotted from the book of life, 68, 11. Líflícum blóde vivido sanguine, Hymn. Surt. 80, 21. God ábleów on his ansýne líflícne blæ-acute;d, Hexam. 11; Norm. 18, 26.
LÍF-LÍCE - LÍHTAN
líf-líce; adv. Vitally, so as to infuse life :-- Hé genam ðá hláf and hine líflíce hálgode, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 10. líf-lyre, es; m. Loss of life :-- Gif líflyre wurþe if loss of life occur, L. E. B. 2; Th. ii. 240, 11. líf-neru, e; f. Support of life, food :-- Tó lífnere Andr. Kmbl. 2180; An. 1091. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. líf-nara sustenance: O. H. Ger. líb-nara victus, alimonia.] lifnes, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 9 note. v. lyfesn. lifrig; adj. Connected with the liver :-- Ðæt þiccæ and lifrige blód, L. M. 2, 40; Lchdm. ii. 250, 10. lift the air. v. lyft. líft, lýft a grant, allowance :-- Ús bóceras beteran secgaþ lengran lýft wynna learned men tell us of a better and longer grant of joys, Cd. 169; Th. 211, 24; Exod. 531. Cf. lífan. [Bouterwek suggests lyst ( = lust) wynna, Grmm. Gr. ii. 466 would read lyftwynn recreatio in aere; Thorpe suggests líf for lyft.] líf-weard, es; m. A guardian of life [Christ], Elen. Kmbl. 2069; El. 1036. líf-weg, es; m. A way which leads to life, way of life, one's path in life :-- Lífweg [the road followed by the Israelites under the guidance of the pillar of cloud],Cd. 147; Th. 184, 9; Exod. 104. Uton nú ealle úre lífwegas geornlíce rihtan let us diligently amend our ways, Wulfst. 75, 22. Líðe lífwegas, Exon. 43 b; Th. 148, 5; Gú. 740. líf-wela, an; m. Riches that confer or possess life, heavenly riches, wealth belonging to this, or to the next, life :-- Him wæs wuldres dreám, lífwela leófra ðonne ðás leásan godu, Apstls. Kmbl. 97; Ap. 49. Ða lífwelan, swáse swegldreámas, Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 33; Cri. 1348. Lífwelan the wealth of this world, Cd. 174; Th. 219, 17; Dan. 56. líf-welle; adj. From a living spring :-- Lífwelle wæter [wæter cwicwelle, Rush.] aquam vivam, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 10. líf-wraðu, e; f. A support of life, Beo. Th. 1946; B. 971: 5746; B. 2877. líf-wynn, e; f. A pleasure or joy of life :-- Hé lytle hwíle lífwynna breác a little while he enjoyed the pleasures of life, Beo. Th. 4201; B. 2097: Exon. 19 b; Th. 50, 27; Cri. 807: Elen. Kmbl. 2535; El. 1269. líg, lég, es; generally masc. but ðæt lég occurs. Flame, lightning :-- Líg flamma, Wrt. Voc. 76, 49: 82, 52. Lég, 284, 12. Ðæt fýr and ðæt lég [se líg MS. C.] swíðe weóx ... Ðá fór se wallenda lég ... ðæ-acute;r se lég mæ-acute;st wæs, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 19-24. Se lég ongan sleán ongeán ðone wind, Blickl. Homl. 221, 12. Wonna lég the pale flame, Beo. Th. 6221; B. 3115. Hlemmeþ háta lég, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 9; Cri. 933. Reáda lég, 19 b; Th. 51, 2; Cri. 810. Sweart líg, Cd. 110; Th. 145, 33; Gen. 2415. Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r [heaven] nánes líges gebrasl, Dóm. L. 16, 259: Beo. Th. 166; B. 83. Wylm ðæs wæfran líges the heat of the flickering flame, Cd. 185; Th. 231, 2; Dan. 241. Ligges leóma, 190; Th. 237, 25; Dan. 343. Ðone deópan grund ðæs hátan léges and ðæs heardan léges [hell], Blickl. Homl. 103, 15. For ðæs léges [lightning] bryne, 203, 11. Léges blæstas, Andr. Kmbl. 3103; Au. 1154. Biscopas mid folcum mid íserne and líge fornumene wæ-acute;ron presules cum populis ferro et flammis absumebantur, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 2. Fýres líge wæs fornumen, 4, 25; S. 599, 20. On fíres líge in flamma ignis, Ex. 3, 2. On brádum ligge, Wulfst. 188, 3. Ligge gelícost, Beo. Th. 1458; B. 727. For dracan lége for the flame that was sent forth by the dragon, 5092; B. 2549. Blácan lýge, Andr. Kmbl. 3081; An. 1543. Úre synna líg, Wulfst. 287, 9. Hí wæ-acute;ron on æ-acute;nne unmæ-acute;tne lég gesomnade in immensam adunati sunt flammam, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 21. Ðæ-acute;r [hell] hé hæfþ weallendene lég, and hwílum cýle ðone grimmestan, Blickl. Homl. 61, 35. On ðæt líg tó ðé hweorfan, Cd. 35; Th. 46, 33; Gen. 753. Líga fulminum, Hpt. Gl. 509, 30. On fýrenra léga onlícnesse in the form of flames of fire, Blickl. Homl. 133, 20. Légea, 135, 3. Monige heápas sweartra lígea crebri fiammarum tetrarum globi, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 16, 22. Léga leóhtost, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 33; Met. 9, 17. Wununga áfyllede mid brastligendum lígum, Homl. Th. i. 68, 5: Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 34. Brand and bráde lígas, Cd 18; Th. 21, 16; Gen. 325: 36; Th. 47, 20; Gen. 763. Mellitus ða lígeas his byrnendre ceastre gebiddende ádwæscte Mellitus flammas ardentes suæ civitatis orando restinxerit, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 2. Lígeas gemonigfealdaþ and hí gedréfeþ fulgura multiplicavit et conturbavit eos, 4, 3; S. 569, 20. Lías flammas, Hymn. Surt. 10, 29. [O. E. Homl. leies; pl.: Piers P. leye: A. R. leie: Jul. ley: Icel. leygr a flame [poet.]: O. H. Ger. louch, loug flamma: cf. O. Sax. lógna: Icel. log, logi a flame, lowe.] líg-bæ-acute;re; adj. Flame-bearing, flaming, fiery :-- Lígbæ-acute;rum flammifera, Hpt. Gl. 433, 71. Lígbæ-acute;rum scridum flammigeris quadrigis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 13. líg-berend; adj. Flame-bearing, fiery :-- Lígberend flammiger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 9. Légberend, 36, 52. líg-bryne, es; m. Burning of flame, fire :-- Æfter lígbryne, Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 20; Ph. 577. Légbryne, 22 b; Th. 62, 15; Cri, 1002. líg-cwalu, e; f. Torment, or death by fire, Elen. Kmbl. 591; El. 296. líg-draca, an; m. A fire-drake, dragon vomiting flames, Beo. Th. 4655; B. 2333. Légdraca, 6073; B. 3040. Lige the river Lea. v. Lyge. lige, ligen, a lie. v. lyge, lygen. líg-egesa, an; m. Fear caused by fire, Beo. Th. 5554; B. 2780. lígen; adj. Flaming, fiery :-- Lígen flammaticus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 5. Ðæ-acute;r wæs lígen swurd gelogod æt ðam ingange there was placed a flaming sword at the entrance, Hexam. 19; Norm. 28, 1. Légene sweorde, Elen. Kmbl. 1511; El. 757. Heofen lígenne gesihþ if he sees the heavens fiery, Lchdm. iii. 200, 14. Lígen ðære sunnan hweogul flammeam solis rotam, Hymn. Surt. 22, 23. Se ealda deófol hine æteówode mid byrnendum múþe and lígenum eágum, Homl. Th. ii. 164, 23. [O. H. Ger. laugin flammeus.] líget, es; m. n.: lígetu, e; f. Lightning, a flash of lightning :-- Lígit fulgor vel fulmen, Wrt. Voc. 52, 46. Hys ansýn wæs swylce lígyt, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 3: 24, 27. Ðæ-acute;r begann tó brastligenne micel þunor and líget sceótan, Homl. Th. ii. 196, 23. Swá háttra sumor swá mára þunor and líget, Lchdm. iii. 280, 10. [Swá stor þunring and læ-acute;gt wes, swá dæt hit ácwealde manige men, Chr. 1085: Erl. 219, 22.] Æfter ðæm wolcne cymeþ légetu and þunor, Blickl. Homl. 91, 33. Légitu, Ps. Surt. ii. 196, 19. Légite fulgoris, 190, 15. Men sweltaþ for ðæs þunres ege ánum and ðære lígette, Wulfst. 207, 26. Ðæt fýr ábyrst út þurh lígett [lígette, MS. R. P.], Lchdm. iii. 280, 7. Hé læ-acute;deþ wind and líget, Ps. Th. 134, 7. Gif lígette and þunorráde eorþan and lyfte brégdon si corusci ac tonitrua terras et aera terrerent, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 12. Lígette coruscationes, Ps. Th. 76, 15. Lígetta, 143, 7: fulgura, Ex. 19, 16: Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 15; Az. 102. Ðá flugon ða légetu swylco fýrene stræ-acute;las, Blickl. Homl. 203, 9. Lígetu, Ps. Th. 17, 12: Cd. 192; Th. 240, 2; Dan. 380. Lígetas, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 22. Lígettas fulgura, Ps. Lamb. 17, 15. Lígetta [lýgyttu, MS. C.] fulgura, Ps. Spl. 134, 7. Hé gemanigfealdode his lígeta fulgura multiplicavit, Ps. Th. 17, 14. Légite, Ps. Surt. ii. 197, 34. [Cf. Goth. lauhatjan to lighten: O. H. Ger. laugazan: lóhazan rutilare, micare, coruscare.] líget-ræsc, es; m. Lightning :-- Ic geseah Satanan swá swá lígetræsct of heofone feallende, Lk. Skt. 10, 18, MS. A. v. líg-ræsc. líget-sliht, e; f. A flash of lightning :-- Ðá com þunerrád and légetsleht and ofslóh ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l ðæs hæ-acute;ðnan folces, Shrn. 57, 35. Légeðslæht fulgor, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 18. líg-fæ-acute;mende, -fámbláwende, -fýrberende [-ferbærnde, MS.] vomiting flame; flammivomus [the words are those used by the several MSS. in] Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 12. líg-fýr, es; n. Flaming fire, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 18; Exod. 77. líg-hrægel [?] :-- Lígrægel orbiculata [vestis], Ælfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 30; Wrt. Voc. 26, 29. Cf. Ducange 'duo orbicularia de opere ad acum' under orbiculare. líg-locc; adj. Having flaming locks :-- Lígloccum flammicomis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 12. líg-loccod; adj. Furnished with fiery locks :-- Lígloccode [-liccode, Wrt.] flammicomos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 10. lígnian; p. ede To deny :-- Ðú lígnest nú ðæt síe lifgende se ofer deóflum dugeþum wealdeþ, Cd. 212; Th. 263, 18; Dan. 764. Hú hine [Christ] lýgnedon leáse on geþoncum, Exon. 24 a: Th. 69, 13; Cri. 1120. [Goth. laugnjan: O. Sax. lógnian to deny: O. H. Ger. lauganian negare, diffiteri, inficiari: Ger. laugnen.] líg-ræsc, es; m. Lightning, a flash of lightning, bright light :-- Lígræsc coruscatio i. fulgor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 2. His ansýn wæs swylce lígræsc, Nicod. 15; Thw. 7, 20. Ic geseah Satanan swá swá lígræsc of heofone feallende videbam Satanan sicut fulgor de cælo cadentem, Lk. Skt. 10, 18: 17, 24. Ðæt leóhtfæt ðæs lígræsces lucerna fulgoris, 11, 36: For lígræsce præ fulgore, Ps. Spl. 17, 14. Lígrascas coruscationes, 76, 18. Lígræscas fulgura, 96, 4. Légræscas, 17, 16: coruscationes, Blickl. Gl. Ðæt ðú áwende hagolas and lígræsceas [-ræceas, MS. O,] that thou avert hail and lightning, Herb. 176; Lchdm. i. 308, 23. Lígræsceas gesihþ or- sorhnesse hit getácttaþ, Lchdm. iii. 202, 17. Líghræscas, Ps. Lamb. 134, 7. líg-ræscetung, e; f. Lightning :-- Lígrescetunga fulgura, Ps. Lamb. 17, 15. líg-spiwol; adj. Vomiting flame :-- Ðæ-acute;r beóþ ða welras gefylde lígspiwelum bryne, Dóm. L. 14, 209: Wulfst. 139, 9. líg-þracu; gen. -þræce; f. Violence or tumultuous movement of flames :-- Æfter lígþræce after the fire has spent its force, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 15; Ph. 225. líg-ýþ, e; f. A wave of flame, Beo. Th. 5338; B. 2672. líht. v. leóht. líhtan; p. te To shine, lighten, give light :-- Hit líht fulminat, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 7. Ðæt leóht lýht on þýstrum lux in tenebris lucet, Jn. Skt. 1, 5. Se móna líht on niht, Bt. 21; Fox. 74, 25. Swá swá ðæt leóhtfæt liéht on nieht úrum eágum, ðætte ða gewritu on dog liéhten úrum móde, Past. 48, 1; Swt. 365, 15. Líhteþ luceat, Ps. Surt. ii. 202, 11: Exon. 64 a; Th. 237, 9; Ph. 587. Wedercondel (the sun) wearm weorodum lýhteþ, 58 b; Th. 210, 18; Ph. 187. Ne hér dæg lýhteþ day shines not here, Cd. 215; Th. 271, 14; Sat. 105. Líhte auroresceret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 54. Ðá dæg lýhte at dawn, 180; Th. 225, 23; Dan. 158: Andr. Kmbl. 2794; An. 1399: Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 21; Cri. 939, Swá se lígræsc lýhtende scínþ sicut fulgor coruscans fulget, Lk. Skt. 17, 24, Hé wæs byrnende leóhtfæt and lýhtende ille erat lucerna ardens et lucens, Jn. Skt. 5, 35. Sumre niwre gyfe líhtendre nova quadam relucente gratia, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 26. [Goth. liuhtjan: O. Sax. lióhtian: Icel. lýsa: O. H. Ger. liuhtjan: Ger. leuchten.] DER. á-, geond-, in-, on- líhtan; and see leóhtan.
LÍHTAN - LIMP-LÍCE
líhtan; p. te. I. to make light or easy, to alleviate, relieve, assuage :-- Líht ðæt ðone swencendan magan that relieves the labouring stomach, L. M. 2, 7; Lchdm. ii. 186, 20: 2, 44; Lchdm. ii. 256, 13, Gif ðæ-acute;r hwylc wíteþeówman sý bútan ðyson hió gelýfþ tó hyre bearnon ðæt hí hine willon lýhtan for hyre sáulle if there be any penal slave besides these, she trusts to her children that they will relieve (release, v. líhting) him for her soul's sake, Chart. Th. 535, 38. Ðá wolde ic mínne þurst léhtan sitim levare cupiens, Nar. 8, 28. II. to relieve of a burden, to light, alight :-- Hé lýhte of his horse he alighted from his horse, Bd. 3. 22; S. 553, 32. Ðá líhte se eorodman, 3, 9; S. 533, 33: H. R. 103, 17: Byrht. Th. 132, 28; By. 23. [Icel. léhta to lighten, ease, leave off what is laborious: O. H. Ger. ga-líhtjan lenire, levare, relevare.] DER. á-, gelíhtan; and see leóhtian to grow light. líhte. v. leóhte. líhting, e; f. Lighting, shining, illumination, giving light :-- On líhtinge fýres in illuminatione ignis, Ps. Spl. 77, 17. God geworhte ðæt máre leóht tó ðæs dæges líhtinge, Gen. 1, 16. Ða steorran sint tó nihtlícere líhtinge gesceapene, Homl. Th. i. 110, 15. Mid sóðre sunnan líhtincge úre heortan álíhte, Btwk. 196, 17. Nú is æ-acute;lc dæg of ðære sunnan lýhtinge, Lchdm. iii. 234, 18. Hí (the stars) nabbaþ náne lýhtinge for ðære sunnan andwerdnysse, 236, 1. Se móna næfþ náne líhtincge the moon shall not give her light, Wulfst. 137, 12. Ðæt swearte fýr him náne líhtinge ne déþ 'from those flames no light,' Homl. Th. i. 132, 17. Healde man æ-acute;lces sunnandæges freólsunga fram nóntíde ðæs Sæternes dæges óþ ðæs mónandæges líhtinge, L. Edg. i. 5; Th. i. 264, 20: Wulfst, 117, 4: 207, 12. Ðæt ða gesceaftu gesewenlíce wurdon þurh ðæs dæges líhtinge, Hexam, 4; Norm. 8, 3. Líhtunge coruscationes, Ps. Spl. T. 76, 18. DER. á-, on-líhting. v. leóhting. líhting, e; f. Lightening, alleviation, relief, mitigation, release :-- Ðis is seó líhtingc ðe ic wylle eallon folce gebeorgan ðe hig æ-acute;r ðyson mid gedrehte wæ-acute;ron ealles tó swýðe this is the relief that I will secure to all folk in regard to matters with which they were ere this all too much harassed, L. C. S. 70; Th. i, 412, 18. Ðonne biþ him geseald his synna líhtingc then shall a release from his sins be given him, L. Pen. 18; Th. ii. 286, 3. Gif ðæt riht tó hefig sý séce siððan ða líhtinge tó ðam cynge, L. Edg, ii. 2; Th. i. 266, 12. líhting-ness, e; f. Lightness of taxation; levitas tributi, L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 22. líht-líce. v. leóht-líce. líht-ness, e; f. Lightness, brightness :-- Se sunnandæg is wuldorlíc dæg and líhtnesse dæg, Wulfst. 230, 12. [O. H. Ger. liuht-nissa illuminatio.] DER. á-líhtness. lilie, lilige, an; f. A lily :-- Lilie lilium, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 60; Wrt. Voc. 30, 10. Liliæ. Ðás wyrt man lilie and óðrum naman lilium nemneþ, Herb. 109; Lchdm. i. 222, 5. Lilige, Lchdm, iii. 24, 9. Genim ða twá wyrta, ðæt is, lilie and róse; ber tó bearneácenum wífe ... gif heó nimþ lilian, heó cenþ cnyht; gif heó nimþ rósan, heó cænþ mæ-acute;den, 144, 10-13. Ðeáh ðe lilie sý beorht on blóstman ic eom betre ðonne heó, Exon, 110 b; Th. 423, 24; Rä, 41, 27. Drince hé lilian wyrttruman áwylledne on wíne, L. M. 1, 37; Lchdm. ii. 90, 13. Genim neoþewearde lilian, Lchdm. i. 374, 6. Codes gelaþung hæfþ on sibbe lilian, ðæt is clæ-acute;ne drohtnung; on ðam gewinne, rósan, ðæt is martyrdóm, Homl. Th. ii, 546, 2. Besceáwiaþ æcyres lilian, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 28: Lk. Skt. 12, 27. [O. Sax. lilli: Icel. lilja: O. H. Ger. lilia; f; lilio; m: Ger. lilie.] LIM, es; n. (but it also occurs with adj. fem.:). A limb, joint, member of a body, branch of a tree :-- Án lim membrum; má lima membra, Wrt. Voc. 70, 20, 21. Gif men cíne hwylc lim, genim regen mela, dó on ðæt lim, L. M. 1, 73; Lchdm. ii, 148, 22. Be ðæs limes (the finger) micelnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 204, 6. Limes dæ-acute;l commata (commota, Wrt.) Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 25. On æ-acute;lcre lime, L. M. 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 288, 22. Wið foredum lime for a broken limb, 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 22, 26. Ne biþ nán tó ðæs lytel liþ on lime áweaxen, Soul Kmbl. 192; Seel. 96. Ic nán lim onstyrian ne mihte I could not stir a limb, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 26. Hafa ðínne niéxtan swá swá ðín ágen lim, Basil Admn. 5; Norm. 44, 24. Monegu limu beóþ on ánum men, and weorþaþ ðeáh ealle tó ánum líchoman, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 140, 25. Gif wé tó lange sittaþ, slapaþ ða lima, Homl. Th. i. 490, 1. Gé sindon Cristes líchama and leomu (cf. Icel. Guðs, fjándans limir), ii. 276, 19. Unríhtwíse syndon deófles leomo, Blickl. Homl, 33, 8. Ðæs biscopes leoma on ðysse byrigenne syndon betýned, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 22. Leomu gnornian the (leafless) branches (shall) mourn, Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 35; Gn. Ex. 26. Án ðínra lima unum membrorum tuorum, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 29: Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 17. Hé biþ Cristes lima án, Wulfst. 37, 5. Þurh deófles oððe his lima láre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 138, 16. Leoma, Blickl, Homl. 147, 15. Leomena, Salm. Kmbl. 205; Sal. 102. Fram árleásum deófles limum, Honsl. Th. i. 556, 8: Wulfst, 37, 7: Ps. Th. 21, 15. Ic geseó óðre æ-acute; on mínum leomum ... synne æ-acute; seó is on mínum limum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 35-37. Leomum, Blickl. Homl. 33, 11: 167, 2. Leomum and leáfum with branches and leaves, Beo. Th. 194; B. 97. Hé ongan his limu þræstan, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 15. Hé his lima gesette and hine gerestan wolde, 4, 11; S. 579, 32. Limo 4, 24; S, 597, 10, Leomu, 2, 6; S. 508, 11: Ádyde ða leomu and ðæt heáfod on weg ðæs sceápes, Blickl. Homl. 183, 24. Leomo læ-acute;mena, Exon. 8 a; Th. 2, 6; Cri. 15, [Icel. limr; m. a limb, a joint (of an animal): lim; n. a branch; limar; pl. f. branches of a tree.] DER. gecynd-, sceam- lim. LÍM, es; m. LIME, material which causes adhesion, cement, mortar, glue, gluten, bird lime, thick substance made of curds, paste :-- Ánes cynnes lím bitumen, Ælfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 43; Wrt, Voc, 37, 31. Lím tó fugele gluten; eglím glara, Ælfc. Gl. 80, 81; Som. 72, 118, 119; Wrt, Voc. 47, 1, 2, Gebærnd lím calcis viva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127. 49. Lím cementum, i. cesura lapidis, 130, 62: bitumen, 11, 8: cola, 20, 24: gluten, 40, 25: glus, 40, 72. Liim, caluuer galmilla, 109, 55. Lím, molecgn galmilla, 40, 62. Liim, molegn, Ep. Gl. 10 f, 32. Lím calmilla, Wrt. Voc. 290, 35; gluten, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12; Som. 9, 30. Swá lím gefæstnaþ fell tó sumum brede as glue, fastens a skin to a board, 44; Som, 45, 25. Límes calcis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 52. Áfæstnod ic eom on líme grundes infixus sum in limo profundi, Ps. Spl. 68, 2. Ic beswíce fugelas mid líme decipio aves glutino, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 13. Eorþan líme ... ðæt is syndrig cynn, symle biþ ðý heardra ðé hit swearte sæ-acute;streámas swíðor beátaþ, Cd. 66; Th. 80, 2-10; Gen. 1322-1326. Þurh lím per cola, Hpt. Gl. 411, 7. [Icel. lím; n. lime, glue, paste: O. H. Ger. lím bitumen, gluten, viscus: Ger. leim; m.] DER. æg-, fugel-, stán-lím; and see ge-líman, -límian. limb-stefning, e; f. An awning, curtain; peripetasma, Ælfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 69; Wrt. Voc. 61, 46. lim-gelecg, es; n. The disposition or arrangement of the limbs, form, shape :-- Limgelecg liniamento, Wrt. Voc, ii, 52, 31. lim-hál; adj. Sound of limb, Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 14; Gú. 661. límian. v. ge-límian (Appendix). líming, e; f. Daubing, plastering, cementing :-- Líming liture, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 43. Líminge lituræ, Hpt. Gl. 509, 54. [A. R. limung joining: Icel. líming glutinatio.] lim-læ-acute;w, e; f. Injury to the limbs, mutilation :-- Bendas oððe dyntas ... hwílum lim-læ-acute;wa and hwílum líflæ-acute;sta bonds and blows ... at times mutilations of the limbs, and at times deprivation of life, L. Pen. 3, note; Th. ii. 278, 27. v. next word. lim-læ-acute;weo; adj. Maimed or injured in the limbs :-- Gif limlæ-acute;weo (other MS. -læpeo) lama ðe forworht wæ-acute;re weorþe forlæ-acute;ten and hé æfter ðam þreó niht álibbe siððan man mót hylpan if a criminal that has been mutilated be left, and he live after that three days, then he may be helped, L. E. G. 10; Th, i. 172, 16. v. léf, ge-léfan, léwsa and preceding word. lim-lama; adj. Lame in the limbs, crippled :-- Manege ðæ-acute;r wurdan hále, ðe æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ran limmlaman, Wulfst. 4, 12. lim-leás; adj. Without limbs :-- His (Christ's) gástlíca líchama, ðe wé húsel hátaþ, is of manegum cornum gegaderod, búton blóde and báne, limleás and sáwulleás, Homl. Th. ii. 270, 22. lim-mæ-acute;lum; adv. Limb-meal (used by Shakspere in Cymbeline), limb by limb, a limb at a time :-- Limmæ-acute;lum membratim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 55: membratim, particulatim, Hpt. Gl, 443, 3: membratim, per singula membra, 486, 44. [Laym. he hine limmele todroh.] lim-nacod; adj. With uncovered limbs, naked :-- Se eádega wer [Noah] him selfa sceáf reáf of líce; læg ðú limnacod, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 23; Gen. 1566. -limp. v. ge-, mis-limp. limpan; p. lamp, pl. lumpon To befall, happen, fall (to one's share), pertain, belong, affect, concern :-- Ða yfelan habbaþ gesæ-acute;lþa, and him gelimpþ (Cott. MS. limpþ) oft æfter heora ágnum willan, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 5. Ða unrihtwísan ne beóþ ná swylce ne him eác swá ne limpþ non sic impii, non sic, Ps. Th. 1, 5. Eádig biþ ðæt folc ðe him swá on foldan fægre limpeþ beatum populum, cui hæc sunt, 143, 19: Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 26; Seef. 13. Hwæt limpeþ ðæs tó ðé of hwylcum wyrtruman ic ácenned sí quid ad te pertinet qua sim stirpe genitus? Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 27, Sorgaþ ymb óðerra monna wísan ðe him náuht tó ne limpþ is busied about other men's affairs, that do not all concern it, Past. 53, 5; Swt. 415, 21. Ðis sind ða landgemæ-acute;ra ðæs londes ðe lympþ tó Stúre these are the boundaries of the land that belongs to Stour, Cod. Dip. Kmbl, iii. 81, 34. Hú lomp eów on láde what hap was yours by the way? Beo. Th. 3978; B. 1987. Twegra sceopa ðæ-acute;rtó ðe limpende beóþ of two ships that are thereto pertaining, Chart. Th. 28, 26. [O. H. Ger. limphan, limfan convenire.] DER. á-, be-, ge-limpan. limp-líce; adv. Fitly, opportunely, conveniently :-- God swíðe limplíce Beset ðæt gewrixle eallum his gesceaftum, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 21.
LIM-RÆ-acute;DEN - LIREHT
lim-ræ-acute;den, e; f. A cloak(?). In Hpt. Gl. 465, 72 limræ-acute;denne is given as a marginal reading against chlamide. lim-seóc; adj. Having diseased limbs, Andr. Kmbl. 1157; An. 579: Elen. Kmbl. 2425; El. 1214. lin-wæ-acute;d, e; f. A garment :-- Swá limwæ-acute;dum sicut vestimento, Ps. Th. 103, 2. lim-wæstm, es; m. Limb-growth, stature, size of body :-- Ic eom limwæstmum ðæt ic gelutian ne mæg so large am I of limb, that lie hid I cannot, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 2; Sat. 130. lim-wérig; adj. Having the limbs wearied :-- Álédon hié ðæ-acute;r limwérigne, Rood Kmbl. 125; Kr. 63. lín, es; n. Flax, linen, something made of linen :-- Flæx &l-bar; lín linum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 20. Lín manitergium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 44. Besweópun hine mið líne ligaverunt eum linteis, Jn. Skt. Rush. 19, 40. Mið ðý onféng ðæt lín cum accepisset linteum, 13, 4. Bohte lín and hine biwand in línr mercatu sindonem eum involvit sindone, Mk. Skt. Rush. 15, 46: Lk. Skt. Rush. 23, 53. Gisæh ða lín gisetedo vidit linteamina posita, Jn. Skt. Rush. 20, 6. [Goth. lein linen: O. Sax. lín: Icel. lín flax, linen: O. H. Ger. lín linum: Ger. lein.] DER. biscop-, heáfod-, breóst-, hand-, swát- lín. lind, e; and linde, an; f. I. the linden or lime-tree :-- Lind seno vel tilia, Ælfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64, 111; Wrt. Voc. 32, 46. Linde tilie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 29. In ða greátan lindan; of ðære lindan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 79, 24. On ða gemearcodan lindan; of ðære gemearcodan lindan, vi. 182, 2. Ðonon in áne linde, iii. 392, 1. II. what is made of the wood of the tree, a shield (in poetry) :-- Wisse hé gearwe, ðæt him holtwudu helpan ne meahte, lind wið líge, Beo. Th. 4671; B. 2341. Ofer linde læ-acute;rig, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 29; Exod. 239. Under linde protected by the shield, Andr. Kmbl. 91; An. 46. Leófsunu his linde áhóf, Byrht. Th. 138, 63; By. 244. Rond, geolwe linde, Beo. Th. 5213; B. 2610. On fyrd wegan fealwe linde,Cd. 94; Th. 123, 14; Gen. 2044. Under lindum, 154; Th. 192, 7; Exod. 228: 155; Th. 193, 23; Exod. 251. Bordum beþeahte, hwealfum lindum, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 30; Jud. 214. Beraþ linde forþ, Thw. 24, 16; Jud. 191. Scyldas wégon, linde bæ-acute;ron, Byrht. Th. 134, 45; By. 99: Beo. Th. 4719; B. 2365. Hwíte linde, Cd. 158; Th. 107, 4; Exod. 301. [Icel. lind a lime-tree; poet. a shield, a spear: O. H. Ger. linta tilia: Ger. linde.] DER. heaðu-lind; and see linden. lind-croda, an; m. Shield-press, battle, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 21; Gen. 1998. linden; adj. Made of the lime-tree :-- Scyld, leóht linden bord, Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 16; Gn. Ex. 95. Lindisfaran; pl. Name of people settled in part of Northumbria (the word occurs generally with eá or eá-land) :-- Óswald Aidanum on Lindesfarona eálonde biscopsetl forgeaf (in insula Lindisfarnensi): on Lindesfearona eá, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 20, 35. Læ-acute;dde mon his líchoman tó Lindisfarena eá, 3, 17; S. 543, 37, col. 2. Mid ðám bróðrum ðære cyricean æt Lindisfarena a fratribus ecclesiæ Lindesfarnensis, pref; S. 472, 29. Is Cynebyrht Lindisfarena biscop provinciæ Lindisfarorum Cyneberct episcopus præest, 5, 24; S. 646, 22. Hér forþferde Higbald Lindisfarna biscop, Chr. 803; Erl. 61, 22. Hé wæs on ðam munuclífe ðe is Lindisfarneá geháten, Homl. Th. ii. 147, 6. Lindisfarnensisc; adj. Of Lindisfarne :-- Se hálga Cúþberhtus, Lindisfarnensiscere gelaþunge leódbiscop, Homl. Th. ii. 148, 22. Lindesse, Lindisse, Lindesíge Lindsey, the northern part of Lincolnshire [Lat. Lindi colonia] :-- Læ-acute;rde Scs. Paulinus Godes word on Lindesse: seó mæ-acute;gþ is seó nýhste on súþhalfe Humbre streámes, ligeþ út on sæ-acute;, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 18. On Lindesége mæ-acute;gþe, 519, 16. On Lindese, 3, 11; S. 535, 14. On Lindesse and on Eást-Englum, Chr. 838; Erl. 66, 13: 873; Erl. 76, 19: 874; Erl. 76, 21. Lindisse, 627; Erl. 25, 5. On Lindesíge ge on Norþhymbran, 993; Erl. 133, 4: 1013; Erl. 147, 20: 1014; Erl. 151, 2. His lýchama resteþ on Lyndesse mæ-acute;gþe Shrn. 155, 24. Lindis-ware; pl. The people of Lindsey :-- Man gehálgode Lindiswarum tó biscope Eádhéd; se wæs on Lindissi æ-acute;rost biscopa, Chr. 678; Erl. 41, 8. lind-geborga, an; m. A protector bearing a shield, a warlike protector[?]. v. leód-hwæt. lind-gecrod, es; n. A shield-bearing crowd, Andr. Kmbl. 2442; An. 1222. lind-gelác, es; n. A shield-conflict, battle, Apstls. Kmbl. 151; Ap. 76. lind-gestealla, an; m. A companion in arms, Beo. Th. 3950; B. 1973. lind-hæbbende; part. as noun. Shield-bearer, warrior, Beo. Th. 495; B. 245: 2808; B. 1402. lind-hóh; gen. -hós; m. A hóh [q. v.] where lime-trees are growing[?] :-- On lindhóh; of lindhó, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 76, 33. lind-hrycg, es; m. A ridge on which lime-trees are growing[?] :-- On lindrycg; of lindrycge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 79, 20. lind-plega, an; m. Shield-play, battle, Beo. Th. 4085; B. 2039: [MS. hild-] 2151; B. 1073. lind-weorud, es; n. A band armed with shields, Elen. Kmbl. 283; El. 142. lind-wíga, an; m. A warrior armed with a shield, Beo. Th. 5199; B. 2603. lind-wígend, -wiggend, es; m. A warrior armed with a shield, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 25; Met. 1, 13: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 1; Jud. 42: Elen. Kmbl. 539; El. 270. líne, an; f. I. a line, rope, a coil of rope :-- Langre línan with a long line, Salm. Kmbl. 589; Sal. 294. Línan spiræ, Ælfc. Gl. 104; Som. 78, 14; Wrt. Voc. 56, 60. II. a line, row, line for guidance, rule, canon :-- Þurh ðæs cantices cwide, Cristes línan [the rule laid down by Christ in the Lord's Prayer], Salm. Kmbl. 34; Sal. 17. Ðæ-acute;r sceal wesan se torhta æsc án an línan ácas twegen hægelas swá some 'æ' must occur once, 'a.' and 'h' twice [in forming the words hæn, hana], Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 25; Rä. 43, 10. [Icel. lína a line (cord), line (mathem.): O. H. Ger. linna linea.] DER. sceát-, steding-, sund-, toh-líne. línen; adj. Made of flax, linen :-- Línen lineum: línen wearp linostema, Ælfc. Gl. 62, 63; Som. 68, 97, 98; Wrt. Voc. 40, 6, 8. Línnin rýhae villa, Ep. Gl. 28 d, 19. Línen byssina, Hpt. Gl. 526, 31. Hig bewundon hine mid líneman cláþe [línninum hræglum, Lind.] ligaverunt eum linteis, Jn. Skt. 19, 40. Mid línenum reáfe subucula linea, Lev. 8, 7: Past. 14, 4; Swt. 83, 23. Línen hrægel linteum, Jn. Skt. 13, 4. Hió becwiþ línnenne cyrtel oððe línnen web she begneathes a linen kirtle or a piece of linen, Chart. Th. 537, 24. Ne hé wyllenra hrægla breác ac línenra ealra, Shrn. 93, 8. [O. H. Ger. línin lineus: Ger. leinen.] línen-werd; adj. Dressed in linen :-- Hé wæs línenwerd and his lendena wæ-acute;ron ymbgirde he was clothed in linen, and his loins were girded, L. Ælfc. P. 17; Th. ii. 370, 11. [Cf. wolleward dressed in woollen garments, Piers P. B. 18, 1.] línete, an; f. A linnet [for connection with lín cf. Ger. hanf hemp, hänfling linnet] :-- Línete cardella, Wrt. Voc. 62, 46. líne-twige, -twigle, an; f. A linnet :-- Línetwige carduelis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 43: 103, 13: fronulus, 36, 3. Línetuigle fronulus, 109, 14. Cf. þisteltuige cardella, 102, 76. [Cf. Scot. lyntquhit a linnet.] -ling. v. deór-, eorþ-, geong-, hæft-, hýr-, níd-ling. -ling, -linga, -lunga. v. bæc-, ears-, hinder-ling; bæc-, grund-, handlinga. lín-hæ-acute;wen; adj. Flax-coloured[?] :-- Þurh línhæ-acute;wenne cláþ, Lchdm. iii. 2, 23: 4, 22. linian, leonian to leave[?] :-- Ic leonige óðrum eorþcyningum tó bysne ðæt hié witen ðý gearwor ðæt mín þrym and mín weorþmynd máran wæ-acute;ron ðonne ealra óðra kyninga ðe in middangearde æ-acute;fre wæ-acute;ron I leave it [an account of my exploits] as an example to other kings, that they may the better know that my glory and honour were greater than all other kings that ever were in the world, Nar. 33, 2. v. á-líndan. lín-land, es; n. Land where flax grows :-- Ðæt lytle línland, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 19, 4. [Cf. Icel. lín-akr.] linnan; p. lann, pl. lunnon To cease, leave off, desist, part from, lose :-- Blæ-acute;d his blinniþ blisse linniþ [-aþ MS.] listum [lissum?] linneþ his glory comes to an end, he ceases from joy, desists from delights, Exon. 95 a; Th. 354, 30; Reim. 53. Lunnon sáwlum they parted from their souls i.e. they died, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 9; Exod. 496. Ealdre linnan to die, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 21; Vy. 54: An. 2277; An. 1139: Beo. Th. 2960 ; B. 1478. Ealdres linnan, 4878; B. 2443. [Goth. af-linnan: Icel. linna: O. H. Ger. bi-linnan.] DER. á-linnan, blinnan [ = be-linnan], á-, ge-blinnan. lín-sæ-acute;d, es; n. Linseed :-- Línsæ-acute;d elimos vel lini semen, Wrt. Voc. 69, 32. Mid línsæ-acute;de, Herb. 39, 3; Lchdm. i. 140, 13. lín-wæ-acute;d, e; f. A linen garment, linen cloth :-- Hé drígde hig mid ðære línwæ-acute;de ðe hé wæs mid begyrd coepit extergere linteo quo erat praecinctus, Jn. Skt. 13, 5. Hé geseah ða línwæ-acute;da licgan videt posita linteamina, 20, 5: Lk. Skt. 24, 12. [O. H. Ger. lín-wát linteamen.] lín-wyrt, e; f. Flax, L. M. 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 17: 3, 65; Lchdm. ii. 354, 10. lippa, an; m. A lip :-- Ufeweard lippa labium: niðera lippe labrum: foreweard feng ðære lippena tógædere rostrum, Ælfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 93-95; Wrt. Voc. 43, 24-26. Lippan labia, Hpt. Gl. 481, 24. Áwergode beón heora tungan and lippan, Wanl. Catal. 137, 51. Wið lippe sár. Eft sóna ðes læ-acute;cedóm sceal ðan manne ða hyra lippa beóþ sáre oððe hyra tunga ... smire mid ða lippa, Lchdm. iii. 100, 15-21. [O. Frs. lippa; m: cf. O. L. Ger; lepor: O. H. Ger. leffur labium: lefs labium.] lira, an; m. Fleshy part of the body without fat or bone, brawn :-- Lira pulpa vel viscum, Ælfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 37; Wrt. Voc. 44, 21. Lira pulpa, Wrt. Voc. 65, 17: 290, 48: ii. 76, 10. Sár þeóh and lira the thigh and the fleshy parts are sore, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 11. Ða liran ðara lendena sáriaþ the fleshy parts of the loins get sore, 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 216, 24. [Toleac lið ba and lire broke both joints and flesh, Jul. 59, 10. Lire the flesh of an animal or rather the increasing substance as it grows bulky, E. D. S. Whitby Glossary. See also Halliw. Dict. Scot. lire flesh or muscles, as distinguished from the bones.] DER. ears-, spear-lira. lireht; adj. Brawny, fleshy :-- Hí habbaþ lirehte fét, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 14.
LÍSAN - LÍÐAN
lísan, lýsan; p. de To loosen, release, redeem, deliver :-- Mín sáwl ða ðú sylf lýsdest anima mea, quam redemisti, Ps. Th. 70, 21. Se sylfa cyning mid síne líchoman lýsde of firenum, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 22; Cri. 1210. Gif hé ða hand lésan [álýsan, MS. H; lýsan, MS. B.] wille ... gelde swá tó his were belimpe, L. Alf. pol. 6; Th. i. 66, 5: Byrht. Th.132, 57; By. 37: Elen. Kmbl. 592; El. 296: Rood Kmbl. 82; Kr. 41. [Goth. lausjan: O. Sax. lósian: O. Frs. lésa: Icel. leysa: O. H. Ger. lósen: Ger. lösen.] v. á-, ge-, on-, tó- lísan; untólísende. lísian to release, redeem :-- Gif hé on hand gán wille dó hine man on carcern swá hit æt Greátanleá gecweden wæs and hine be ðam ylcan lýsige if he is ready to submit, let him be put in prison, as it was determined at Greatanlea [v. Th. i. 198], and according to the same let him be redeemed, L. Æthelst. v. 12; Th. i. 240, 33. lísing, es; m. A freedman :-- Lísingas and þeówe, Chart. Th. 592, 1. Búton ðam ceorle ðe on gafollande sit, and heora [the Danes] liésingum [lýsingum]; ða syndan efendýre, æ-acute;gðer tó cc. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. A. G. 2; Th. i. 154, 3. [Icel. leysingi, leysingr a freedman.] lísing, e; f. A loosing, releasing, redemption :-- Lésing redemtio, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 38. v. á-, crism-lísing. lisne, Ps. Th. 52, 6. v. [?] lyswen. lís-ness, e; f. Redemption, release, deliverance; redemtio, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 10, 45: Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 1, 68: 2, 38. DER. á-, tó-lísness. lisnian. v. be-lisnian. liss, e; f. Mildness, lenity, mercy, kindness, favour, grace, delight, joy :-- Hé bæd ðæt Lazarus móste his tungan drýpan ac him næs getíðod ðære lytlan lisse he prayed that Lazarus might put a drop of water on his tongue; but that little favour was not granted to him, Homl. Th. i. 330, 30. Ic ðé biddan wile lífes and lisse I will ask thee for life and favour, Ps. C. 50, 69; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 69. Hé þancode lífes leóhtfruman lisse and ára, Cd. 90; Th. 113,19; Gen. 1889. Hé him ðære lisse leán forgildeþ he will requite him for that grace [honouring God], Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 21; Cri. 434. Ða eádigan ceasterwaran gefeóþ and wynsumiaþ on lisse and on blisse and on écum gefeán, Wulfst. 265, 12. Lifgan in lisse lucis et pacis to live in the delight of light and peace, Exon. 656; Th. 242, 12; Ph. 672. Hé onfón sceal blisse mínre lufan and lisse he shall receive my joy, my love and my favour, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 23; Gen. 2332: 190; Th. 237, 19; Dan. 340. Forgif mé tó lisse bitre bealodæ-acute;de in mercy to me forgive my evil deeds, Exon. 118 a; Th. 453, 21; Hy. 4, 18. Lífes tó lisse to save life, Andr. Kmbl. 2223; An. 1113. Lisse ic-gelýfe leahtra gehwylces I believe in the forgiveness of sins, Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 54. Se rinc on líchoman lisse sóhte Enoch while yet in the body sought [heaven's] joy, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 14; Gen. 1204. Ðé is éðelstól gerýmed, lisse on lande, 73; Th. 89, 25; Gen. 1486. Ic ðé lissa lifigendum giet læ-acute;te brúcan, 126; Th. 161, 10; Gen. 2663: 136; Th. 171, 6; Gen. 2824: Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 24; Cri. 373: Beo. Th. 4306; B. 2150. Wilna biscirede, lufena and lissa, Exon. 48 b; Th. 166, 27; Gú. 1049. Lufum and lissum, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 25; Gen. 2737. Wé ðé getæ-acute;hton land tó lissum ðú ús leánest nú unfreóndlíce we assigned thee land for thy delight, now dost thou repay us in fashion unfriendly, 127; Th. 162, 28; Gen. 2688. Lissum kindly, graciously, Andr. Kmbl. 1735; An. 870. v. líðs. lissan to soften, weaken, tame, subdue :-- Yldo beoþ on eorþan æ-acute;ghwæs cræftig ... lisseþ eal ðæt heó wile beám heó ábreóteþ ... friteþ wildne fugol ... heó oferwígeþ wulf on earth age has power over everything ... .she subdues all that she will; the tree she destroys ... the wild bird she devours ... the wolf she conquers, Salm. Kmbl. 590; Sal. 294. [Cf. I trowe my peyne shalle never lisse, Chauc. R. R. 4128: it shulde lisse me, Glow. iii. 82, 19: hire care to lisse, Will. 631. Jamieson gives the verb in his Scottish Dict. lis to ease, assuage; liss to cease, stop.] v. liss. list, es; m: list, e; f. Art, skill, craft, cunning, artifice :-- Lot sceal mid lyswe list mid gedéfum cunning goes with evil, skill with things proper, i.e. lot and list are the names for a corresponding vice and virtue, Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 17; Gn. Ex. 189. Ðú miht león and dracan liste gebýgean conculcabis leonem et draconem, Ps. Th. 90. 13. List art (of poetry), Bt. Met. Fox Introd. 5; Met. Einl. 3: Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 13; Crä. 50. Þurh ealle list, 27 a; Th. 81, 5; Cri. 1319. Ðæs líchoman listas and cræftas of ðæm móde cumaþ the arts and powers of the body come from the mind; intus est hominum vigor arce conditus abdita, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 216; Met. 26, 108. Hé fela onginþ leornian lista many arts doth he learn, 28, 153; Met. 28, 77: Cd. 13; Th. 16, 5; Gen. 239. Mid listum speón idese on ðæt unriht with wiles he lured the woman to that wrong, 28; Th. 37, 12; Gen. 588: 32; Th. 43, 8; Gen. 687. Listum skilfully, craftily, cunningly :-- Him listum áteáh rib of sídan skilfully drew a rib from his side, 9; Th. 11, 19; Gen. 177: 77; Th. 95; 29; Gen. 1586: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 2; Jud. 101: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 84; Met. 13, 42: 1, 118; Met. 1, 59: Beo. Th. 1566; B. 781: Ps. Th. 87, 10. Wyl tógædere listum boil them skilfully together, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 11: 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 26, 8. Hé ðé hét listas læ-acute;ran he bade teach thee arts, Cd. 25; Th. 33, 8; Gen. 517. [Goth. lists: O. Sax. list: O. Frs. lest: Icel. list; f: O. H. Ger. list; m. f. ars, ingenium, astutia, peritia: Ger. list; f.] líste, an; f. A list, hem, border, selvage :-- Líste lembus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 1: 50, 68. Lístan lembum, 112, 54. Lístum, lembus, 50, 69. [Icel. lista; f: listi; m. list, border: O. H. Ger. lísta; f. limbus, fimbria: Ger. leiste.] list-hendig; adj. Having skilful hands :-- Sum biþ listhendig tó áwrítanne wordgerýnu, Exon. 79 b; Th. 299, 1; Crä. 95. listig-, liste-líce; adv. Skilfully: Seóð æt leóhtum fýre listelíce, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 30, 7. list-wrenc, es; m. Wile, artifice, Lye. v. lot-wrenc. lítan [from lútan, as bígan from búgan] to cause to bow, to bend, incline :-- Ðæt ingeþonc æ-acute;lces monnes ðone líchoman lít ðider hit wile the mind of every man inclines the body whither it will, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 237; Met. 26, 119. lite-líce. v. lytig-líce. liþ, es; m. n. A joint, lith [Scott. e.g. the Laird of Auchinleck to Johnson, Cromwell 'gart kings ken they had a lith in their necks'], member of the body, limb :-- Liþ artus: lytel liþ articulus, Wrt. Voc. 283, 16, 17: Soul Kmbl. 191; Seel. 96. Ðætte sum man fram deáþes liþe wæs gehæ-acute;led ut sit quidam a mortis articulo revocatus, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 3. Ðæt hé dyppe his fingres liþ on wætere that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, Lk. Skt. 16, 24, On ðone liþ ðæra eaxla, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 12. On ðæt liþ, 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 132, 6. Liþu artus, Wrt. Voc. 64, 77. Ða máran liþa artus, Ælfc. Gl. 72; Som. 71, 4; Wrt. Voc. 43, 58. Gif men his leoþu acen, Herb. 3, 1; Lchdm i. 86, 21. Foxes leoþu, L. Med. ex Quad. 3, 1; Lchdm. i. 338, 20: Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 18; Vy. 6: 74 a; Th. 278, 3; Jul. 592. Sint mé leoþ tólocen líc sáre gebrocen, Andr. Kmbl. 2807; An. 1406. Býgendlíc on ðám geþeódnessum his liþa flexilibus artuum compagibus, Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 38. Betwyh liþum inter femora, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 6; Th. ii, 228, 24. Hé ðé worhte of liþum mínum, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 33; Gen. 818. Leoþum onfón, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 3; Cri. 1032. Liþa articulos, Hpt. Gl. 443, 61. Bígdon heora heáfda tó ðære hálgena fótum and heora liþa liccodon, Homl. Skt. 4, 407. Of láme ic ðé leoþe gesette, Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 31; Cri. 1382. Leoþo, Andr. Kmbl. 1562; An. 782. Leomena liþ, Salm. Kmbl. 205; Sal. 102. [Goth. liþus; m. a limb, member: O. Sax, lið; m: O. Frs. lith; n: Icel. liðr; m. a joint, limb: O. H. Ger. lid; m. n. artus, articulus, membrum: Ger. g-lied.] v. hrycgmearh-liþ, leoþu-. líþ, es; n. Strong drink :-- Ðá him ðæt líþ gescired wæs digesto vino, Past. 40, 4; Swt. 295, 6. Ðam men ðe hine ne lyst his metes ne líþes for the man that does not care for his meat or drink, L. M. 1, 19; Lchdm. ii. 62, 16. Of mistlícum dryncum ðæs líþes from various strong drinks, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 17. Se ðe his oferdrencþ mid ðæs écan lífes líþe aeterna nos dulcedine inebrians, Past. 36, 9; Swt. 261, 15. Ðá bær unc mon líþ forþ oblato poculo, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 31. [Goth. leiþus o&iota-tonos;κερα: O. Sax. líð: O. Frs. líth: Icel. líð cider: O. H. Ger. líd, líth potus, liquor, poculum, fiala, sicera: it remains in some provincial German words, e.g. leit-haus an ale-house; leit-geber keeper of an ale-house.] liþ, es; n. [The Scandinavian form of lid q. v.] a fleet :-- Ðæs sumeres com ðet liþ of Humbran in the course of the summer the fleet came from the Humber, Chr. 1070; Erl. 210, 4: 1052; Erl. 183, 12: 1069; Erl. 207, 12. [Icel. lið a host by land or sea.] líð; adj. v. líðe. Líða, an; m. Name of the months June and July :-- Se mónaþ is nemned on læ-acute;den Iunius, and on úre geþeóde se æ-acute;rra Líða, for ðon seó lyft biþ ðonne smylte and ða windas. Ond monnum biþ ðonne gewunelíc ðæt hí líðaþ ðonne on sæ-acute;s bryme, Shrn. 87, 34. Se æ-acute;rra Lýða, 99, 11. Æ-acute;rra Líða, Junius, Menol. Fox 213; Men. 108. Mónaþ ðone wé nemnaþ on lýden Iulius ... ðone mónaþ wé nemnaþ on úre geþeóde se æftera Lýða, Shrn. 99, 26: 110, 24. [iþe moneþ þ-bar; on ure ledene is ald englisch efterlið inempnet iulius o latin, Math. 23, 6.] v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 56 sqq. liþ-ádl, e; f. Gout :-- Liþádl artericus vel artriticus, Ælfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 44; Wrt. Voc. 19, 47. Wið liþádle, L. Med. ex Quad. 3, 11; Lchdm. 1, 340, 25. líðan; p. láð To go [generally by sea], sail :-- Ic tólíðe, ic líðe applicabo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 54. Monnum biþ gewunelíc ðæt hí líðaþ ðonne [æ-acute;rra Líða, June] on sæ-acute;s bryme, Shrn. 88. 1. Ða ðe sæ-acute; séceaþ mid scipe líðaþ qui descendunt mare in navibus, Ps. Th. 106, 22. Hé ofer sæ-acute; láð in Gallia ríce navigavit Galliam, Bd. 3, 19; S. 550, 1: Shrn. 60, 5. Se cyning sylfa and se hálga bisceop líðan on ðæt eálond rex ipse cum sanctissimo antistite insulam navigavit, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 12. Nú is ðon gelícost swá wé on laguflóde ofer cald wæter ceólum líðan, Exon. 20 a; Th. 53, 18; Cri, 852. Líðan cymeþ comes sailing, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 11; Gn. Ex. l09: 108 b; Th. 415, 23; Rä. 34, 1: Andr. Kmbl. 512; An. 256: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 119; Met. 26, 60. Liðendum wuda a ship, Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 9; Rä. 11, 5. Ða líðende land gesáwon those sailing saw land, Beo. Th. 447; B. 221. Ðá wæs sund liden then was the sea passed [cf. Icel. líða as a transitive verb], Beo. Th. 452; B. 223. Dóhtor mín eácen up liden my daughter, great and grown up[?], Exon. l09 a; Th. 416, 13; Rä. 34, 11. [Goth. ga-leiþan: O. Sax. líðan: Icel. líða: O. H. Ger. ga-lídan peregrinari, cedere, evanescere.] DER. be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, tó-, ymb-líðan; brim-, eá-, heaðu-, mere-, sæ-acute;-, scip-, wæ-acute;g-líðende.
LÍÐAN - LOBBE
líðan to suffer loss[?] :-- Beám sceal leáfum líðan a tree must lose its leaves, Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 34; Gn. Ex. 26. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. lídan to suffer.] líðan to assuage, mitigate, soften :-- Ðæt se hié líðe and hæ-acute;le foveantur sananda, Past. 17, 10; Swt. 124, 12. v. líðian. líðe, líð; adj. Lithe, soft, gentle, meek, mild, serene, benign, gracious, pleasant, sweet :-- Swá fæder þenceþ his bearnum milde weorþan swá ús God ðám ðe hine lufiaþ líðe weorþeþ sicut miseretur eater filiis, ita misertus est Dominus timentibus se, Ps. Th. 102, 13. Leorniaþ æt mé ðæt ic com líðe and swíðe eádmód discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde, Homl. Th. i. 210, 18. Hé biþ ðám gódum lufsum and líðe, Exon. 21 a; Th. 57, 5; Cri. 914. Óðer [wæstm] wæs swá wynlíc wlitig and scéne líð the other [fruit] was so delightful, beauteous and fair, delicate, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 17; Gen. 468. Hwæðer him cume ðe réþu wyrd ðe líðu whether fortune foul or fair come to him, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 9. Líðe &l-bar; smilte serenum, Hymn. Surt. 24, 15. Hé forlét eall ðæt ðæ-acute;r líðes wæs and swétes vino epulisque deseruit, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 14. Cumb fulne líðes aloþ a coomb full of mid ale, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 203, 8: Chart. Th. 105, 12. Dreám líðes lífes the joy of the serene life [of heaven], Exon. 32 a; Th. l00, 7; Cri. 1638. Mid líðre mulsa, Hpt. Gl. 48q, 14. Mid líðra tungan with lithe tongue, Homl. Skt. 4, 407. Mid líðran gesceafte [water], Boutr. Scrd. 22, 30. Andwlitan mid líðan vultu sereno, Hymn. Surt. 22, 11: 143, 2. Mid líðere spræ-acute;ce with gentle speech, Ap. Th. 2, 25. Mid líðre wisðlunga mon hors gestilleþ lenis sibilus equos mitigat, Past. 23; Swt. 173, 21. On líðum wíne, Herb. 57, 1; Lchdm. i. 160, i: 80, 2; Lchdm. i. 182, 19. Líðne (lenis) drenc, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 12. Ðæt líðe land the pleasant land, Cd. 12; Th. 13, 31; Gen. 211. Eádige beóþ ða líðan ... Ða synd líðe and gedéfe, ða ðe ne wiðstandaþ yfelum, ac oferswýðaþ mid heora goodnesse ðone yfelan, Homl. Th. i. 550, 19: Mt. Kmbl. 5, 5. Líðe æppla mitia poma, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 26. Nú ic freónda beþearf líðra on láde now need I gracious friends on my course, Apstls. Kmbl. 183; Ap. 92. Heard, wunda beóþ mid líðum beðengum gehnescode dura vulnera per lenia fomenta mollescunt, Past. 26, 2; Swt. 183, 20. Swíðe líðum wordum with very gentle words; humanitatis lege eos mulcens, Nar. 25, 10: Exon. 37 b; Th. 124, 3; Gú. 334. Mid líðum styrungum with gentle gestures, Glostr. Frag. 110, 8. Lagu lácende sceal líðra wyrðan the tossing wave shall become calmer, Andr. Kmbl. 874; An. 437. Oft byþ ðæt brocc líðre the disease is often less severe, Wulfst. 12, 5. Ðæ-acute;r .syndon lýðran wedera ðonne on Brettania coeli solique temperie magis utilis, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 19. Se sceortigenda dæg hæfþ líðran gewederu ðonne se langienda dæg, Lchdm. iii. 252, 9. Líðesta mittissime, Hymn. Surt. 65, 11: 126, 2. Manna mildust, leódum líðost, Beo. Th. 6346; B. 3183. [O. Sax. lídi: Icel. linr: O. H. Ger. linde lind lenis, mollis: Ger. ge-lind, -linde.] DER. cum-, gæst-, uncum-, un- líðe; v. líðig. liþe-bíge. v. leoþu-bíge. líðeg. v. líðig. líðe-líc; adj. Gentle, mild, soft :-- Líðelíce stefne lena voce, Nar. 36, 21. Mid líðelícum wordum with gentle words, Past. 30, 2; Swt. 205, 8. líðe-ríce; adv. Gently, mildly, softly, kindly, graciously :-- Líðelíce, fægere pedetemtim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 49. Hé hié líðelíce hæ-acute;lan wolde graciously he would heal them, Blickl. Homl. 105, 26. Líðelíce hé ádlaþ he will have a mild attack of illness, Lchdm. iii. 186, 15. Hwílum líðelíce tó þreátianne hwílum suíðlíce and stræclíce tó þrafianne aliquando leniter arguenda, aliquando vehementer increpanda, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 151, 11. Ðú scealt líðelíce monian suadendo,blandiendo, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 22. Sume þearflícor sume líðelícor synd gerihte quidam districtius, quidam levius corrigantur, S. 490, 11: L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 5. líðend, es; m. A traveller, sailor :-- Líðend brohte elebeámes twig án tó handa the traveller (the dove) brought home an olive-branch [Bouterwek takes líðend to be a dative; if it is, the word refers to Noah], Cd. 72; Th. 88, 29; Gen. 1472. v. sæ-acute;-líðend, líðan. líðercian; p. ode To soften, charm, flatter :-- Líðercaþ, óleccaþ adulatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 7. Líðercade promulserit, 117, 72. Líðircadae, Ep. Gl. 17 f, 30. liðere, an; f: liðera, an; m. A sling :-- Liðere funda, Wrt. Voc. 84, 34. Lyðre, 35, 30. Liðre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 41. Leðera funda: liðeran fundibulæ, 36, 23, 24. Swá mycelre bræ-acute;do swá mon mæg mid liðeran geworpan amplitudinis quasi jactus fundæ, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 11. Mid his liðeran ofwearp ðone geleáfleásan ent, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 18. Of blacere liðran, Salm. Kmbl. 54; Sal. 27. v. stæf-liðere. liðeren. v. leðeren. liðer-líc; adj. Of a sling :-- Liðerlícum swége fundali stridore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 16. liþe-wác, liþewæ-acute;can. v. leoþu-wác, leoþuwæ-acute;can. liþ-geat. v. hlid-geat. líðian; p. ode To be, become, or make líðe [q. v.] :-- Miltsige man for Godes ege and líðige man georne let mercy be shewn for fear of God, and let kindness be diligently shewn, L. Eth. vi. 53; Th. i. 328, 28. Swá hwæt swá gé gebindaþ hér ofer eorþan eall hit wyrþ on heofenan mid Godes yrre gebunden bútan gé líðian whatsoever ye bind on earth shall all be bound in heaven with God's anger, unless ye be gracious, Wulfst. 178, 4. Biþ ðæs innoþes sár líðigende ðæt hit sóna næ-acute;nig láð ne biþ the disease of the stomach will grow easier, so that soon it will be no annoyance, Herb. 1, 11; Lchdm. i. 74, 10. [Icel. lina to soften, alleviate, abate: O. H. Ger. lindian mollire, blandiri.] DER. ge-, on-líðian; v. líðigian, líðan. lídig; adj. Lithe, pliant, supple, flexible, soft, yielding :-- Heó biþ líðig swá cláþ ongeán deófles láre it [a man's heart] is pliant as cloth to the devil's teaching, Wulfst. 234, 22. Ðá gelæ-acute;hte Petrus hire líðian [líðigan, MSS. U. B.] hand then Peter took her supple hand, Homl. Skt. 10, 73. On his líðegum cneówum, Homl. Th. ii. 298, 27. His líðegan fingeras, 512, 1. líðigian, líðegian; p. ode To make, or be soft or yielding, to assuage, calm :-- Gewylc ýða his ðú líðegast motum fluctuum ejus to mitigas, Ps. Spl. 88, 10. Se ðe on ðam æ-acute;rran tócyme líðegode se démþ stíðne dóm æt ðam æfteran tócyme he that was mild at the first advent shall judge stern judgement at the second, Homl. Th. i. 320, 17. Ðæt ðú líðegie ut mitiges, Ps. Spl. 93, 13. Uton líðegian úre móde leniamus animum nostrum, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 26. v. ge-líðian. liþ-incel, es; n. A little joint; articulus, Wrt. Voc. 283, 17: ii. 8, 3. liþ-líc. v. riht-liþlíc. lið-mann. v. lid-mann. líð-ness, e; f. Softness, gentleness, mildness, lenity, kindness :-- Hí sind gesewene mid líðnysse ac heora líðnys is sóðlíce ásolcennys they appear with gentleness, but their gentleness is really sluggishness, Homl. Th. ii. 46, 11. On lígette is óga and on snáwe líðnyss ðære beorhtnysse in lightning is the terror of brightness, in snow its mildness, i. 222, 32. Hé forbær manna yfelnysse þurh his líðnysse he endured the evil of men by reason of his gentleness, 320, 16. Swá is tó mengenne ða líðnesse wið ða rédnesse miscenda ergo est lenitas cum severitate, Past. 17, 11; Swt. 124, 13. DER. cum-, gæst-líðness. líþrian, p. ede To lather, smear :-- Léðrede unxit, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 2. Lýþre mid sápan, L. M. 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 5. [Icel. leyðra to wash.] líðs, e; f. Gentleness, calm, ease, pleasure :-- Líðsa and wynna hám a home of pleasures and of joys [Eden], Cd. 45; Th. 58, 13; Gen. 945. Líðsum gewunedon they lived at ease, 80; Th. 100, 28; Gen. 1671. v. liss. liþ-seáw, es; n. The oily matter between the joints, synovia :-- Gif mon biþ on eaxle wund ðæt ðæt liþseáw út flówe gebéte mid xxx sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Alf. pol. 53; Th. i. 94, 22. Manegum men liþseáu sýhþ ... wið liþseáwe, L. M. 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 132, 10-13. liðs-, lits-mann a sailor :-- Ða liðsmenn [the Danes], Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 14. Litsmanna, 1047; Erl. 175, 11. [Icel. liðs-maðr.] v. lidmann. liþule [ = liþ-ele, Cockayne, Lchdm. ii. 398, col. 1] synovia :-- Gif liþule út yrne, L. M. 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 134, 3, 8. v. liþ-seáw. líðung, e; f. Relieving, alleviation, relief :-- Hé ongit ðæs innoþes líðunge he will find relief for the stomach, Herb. 18, 4; Lchdm. i. 112, 2. liþ-wærc, es; m. Pain in the joints :-- Wið liþwærce, L. M. 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 132, 2, 4. líþ-wæ-acute;ge, es; A drinking-cup, wine-cup, Beo. Th. 3969; B. 1982. líð-wyrt, e; f. Dwarf elder :-- Lýðwyrt. Ðeós wyrt ðe man ostriage and óðrum naman lýðwyrt nemneþ, Herb. 29, 1; Lchdm. i. 124, 13. Líð-wyrt, L. M. 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 132, 13. Líðwyrt ostriago, Wrt. Voc. 69, 26: eripheon, 68. 12: ostriago, ii. 65, 48. v. Gloss. to Lchdms. ii. iii. litel, litig. v. lytel, lytig. líxan, lícsan; p. te To shine, glitter, gleam :-- Seó reádnes ðære rósan líxeþ on ðé, and seó hwítnes ðære lilian scíneþ on ðé, Blickl. Homl. 7, 30. Móna líxeþ, Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 6; Cri. 698. Ðæt nebb líxeþ swá glæs oððe gim the beak glitters like glass or gem, 60 a; Th. 218, 24; Ph. 299. Sóðfæste scínes &l-bar; líxeþ swæ-acute; sunna justi fulgebunt sicut sol, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 43. Líxaþ, 64 b; Th. 238, 15; Ph. 604. Líxte fulminavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 18: Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 34; Cri. 505: Beo. Th. 627; B. 311. Ðonne dæg líxte, 975; B. 485. Sumum scinan ða scilla and líxtan swylce hié wæ-acute;ron gyldene auri fulgori similes, Nar. 13, 19: Elen. Kmbl. 46; El. 23: 580; El. 90: 2229; El. 1116: Cd. 148; Th. 185, 20; Exod. 125. Hié gesáwon eóred líxan they saw the host glitter, 149; Th. 187, 28; Exod. 157: Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 8; Ph. 94. Ðonne lígette líxan cwóman illuxerunt coruscationes tuæ, Ps. Th. 76, 15: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 25; Met. 9, 13. Líxende fulgens, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 4: lucens, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 35. Lícxændum coruscantibus, Rtl. 3, 1. Liéxende lígetta, Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 14; Az. 106. Líxende lof brilliant praise, 93 a; Th. 349, 20; Sch. 49. v. in-líxan. líxende; adv. Splendidly :-- Fegerlíce &l-bar; lícsendo splendide, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 19. líxung, lícsung, e; f. Splendour, brightness :-- Líxung splendor, Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 11: Rtl. 3, 13. Lícsung, 38, 29. lobbe, an; f. A spider :-- Úre gæ-acute;r swá swá lobbe oððe rynge beóþ ásmeáde anni nostri sicut aranea meditabuntur [cf. Ps. Th. 89, 10, anlícast geongewefran ðonne hió geornast biþ ðæt heó áfæ-acute;re fleógan on nette], Ps. Lamb. 89, 9. Mistlíce þreála gebyriaþ for synnumt bendas oððe dyntas carcernþýstra lobban various punishments are proper for sins, bonds or blows, prison darkness, spiders, L. Pen. 3; Th. ii. 278, 26. Cf. (?) Icel. lubbi a shaggy longhaired dog.]
LOC - LÓF
loc, es; n. I. A lock, bolt, bar, that by which anything is closed, an enclosed place, enclosure, fold. :-- Loc clausura, Wrt. Voc. 81, 17. Locc mandra vel ovile, 23, 55. Loc caula, 85, 73. Gáta loc titula, 288, 20. Loce &l-bar; fæstene clustello, Hpt. Gl. 527, 72. In scípa locc in ovile ovium, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 1 : p. 6, 2. Ic scitte sum loc oððe hæpsige sero, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 21. Uton belúcan ðás circan and ðæt loc inseglian, Homl. Skt. 3, 329. Sceápa locu caule, Ælfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 21; Wrt. Voc. 16, 6. Ða locu feóllan, clústor of ðám ceastrum, Exon. 120 a; Th. 461, 22; Hö. 39. Ealle ða ísenan scyttelas helle loca wurdan tóbrocene, Blickl. Homl. 87, 5. Hwylc manna is ðæt his ágene sáwle fram helle locum generige quis eruet animam suam de manu inferi, Ps. Th. 88, 41. Tó helle locum gelæ-acute;ded beón sceolde ad inferni claustra raperetur, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 22 : 5, 13; S. 633, 20. Mid ðám trumestum locum getimbrade seris instructa ftrmissimis, 1, 1; S. 473, 27. Ðonne wé sittaþ innan ceastre ðonne wé ús betýnaþ binnan ðæ-acute;m locum úres módes in civitate quippe considemus, si intra mentium nostrarum nos claustra constringimus, Past. 49, 4; Swt. 385, 6 : L. E. I. 45; Th. ii. 442, 13. Heó héht ða róde in seolfren fæt locum belúcan, Elen. Kmbl. 2051; El. 1027. Locu mandras, caulas, Hpt. Gl. 476, 30. Loca caulas, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 17. Godes engel undyde ða locu ðæs cwearternes, Homl. Th. i. 572, 27 : Exon. 12 b; Th. 20, 21; Cri. 321. II. A close, conclusion, settlement :-- Loces syllogismi, conclusionis, Hpt. Gl. 481, 65. And ðises loces æ-acute;rendracan wæ-acute;ran . . . Ðonne is hér seó gewitnes ðe æt ðisum loce wæs and of this settlement the commissioners were . . . Here are the witnesses that were at this settlement, Chart. Th. 303, 12-19. Mid ðám ilcan mannan ðe æ-acute;r ðæt loc makedon with the same men that had before made the settlement, Chr. 1094, Erl. 230, 3. [Icel. lok a conclusion; loka a lock, latch.] DER. ár-, clúster-, word-loc; v. loca. lóc, lóca look, see, look you; the word often occurs in connection with a pronominal form, and seems equivalent to a suffixed -ever, loca hú however, &c. :-- Efne oððe lóca nú hér hit is en, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 56 : Homl. Th. i. 358, 9. Hig cwæ-acute;don Lóca nú hú hrædlíce þæt fictreów forscranc dicentes : quomodo continuo aruit ficulnea, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 20. Lóca nú hú hé hyne lufode ecce quomodo amabat eum, Jn. Skt. 11, 36. Þreá hig lóca hú ðú wylle punish her, look you, as you will, Gen. 16, 6. Ðú hæfst ðæt feoh mid ðé, gefada embe, lóca, hú ðú wylle, Homl. Skt. 3, 285 : 4, 262. Hí férdon lóc [MSS. C.D. lóca] hú hí wolden they went however they liked, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 26. Lóca, hwá út gange, licge hé ofslagen, Jos. 2, 19. Lóca, hwá ðære mihte áge, hé mót gehæftne man álýsan [whoever has the power], Wulfst. 294, 32. Lóca hwylc cristen man sý ungesibsum, 295, 4. Hlystan lóca hwæt ða láreówas tæ-acute;can, 294, 26. Dón lóc hwæt wé mágon, 141, 28 : 150, 11. Lóc hwæt eald sí hic et hæc et hoc vetus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Som. 12, 9. Lóc hwæt hæbbe týn fét decempes, 49; Som. 50, 49. Bide mé lóce hwæs ðú wille ask me for whatever you will, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 10. Lóc hwæ-acute;r ic hit gefriþod wille habban wherever I will have it protected, L. C. S. 81; Th. i. 420, 26. Lóca hwonne whenever, Wulfst. 199, 16. Swá ðæt lóc hwenne ðæt flód byþ ealra héhst, Chr. 1031; Erl. 162, 5. Lóc hweðer ðæra gebróðra óðerne oferbide wæ-acute;re yrfeweard ealles Englalandes whichever of the two brothers should survive the other, should inherit all England, 1101; Erl. 237, 31 : Chart. Th. 605, 27. v. lócian. loca, an; m. That which closes or shuts, a bar, bolt, lock, an enclosed place, locker :-- Hepse &l-bar; loca clustella, serra, Hpt. Gl. 500. Álýsde leóda bearn of locan deófla [hell], Elen. Kmbl. 362; El. 181. Under helle cinn under líges locan, Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 7; Cri. 1621 : 72 b; Th. 270, 32; Jul. 19. Se ðe healdeþ locan who guards the lock, 8 a; Th. 2, 14; Cri. 19 : Salm. Kmbl. 371; Sal. 185. DER. bán-, brægn-, breóst-, burg-, feorh-, ferhþ- ferþ-, fýr-, fyrhþ-, gewit-, hearm-, heolstor-, hord-, hreðer-, hring-, níþ-, þeóster-, word-loca; v. loc. loca, an; m. A lock of wool :-- Loca floccus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 71, cf. locc. loc-bore, an; f. One wearing long hair, a free woman :-- Frí wíf locbore, L. Ethb. 73; Th. 1. 20, 7. See the note there, and Grmm. R. A. 286, 239. locc, es; m. The hair of the head, a hair, a lock of hair, a curl, ringlet :-- Comatus se ðe hæfþ loccas, coma is locc, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 9. Locc unscoren coma vel cirrus, Wrt. Voc. 42, 45. Locc uncinus, 42, 48. Loc coma, 70, 33 : cicinnus i. vinnus, ii. 131, 12 : cirrus, crinus, 24. Ne án loc of eówrum heáfde forwyrþ not a hair of your head shall perish, Blickl. Homl. 243, 33 : Andr, Kmbl. 2845; An. 1425. Locces cincinni, Hpt. Gl. 526, 44. Se deófol læ-acute;dde hine út of ðære cyrican be ðam locce, Wulfst, 236, 10. Ðú ne miht æ-acute;nne loco gedón hwítne oððe blacne non potes unum capillum album facere aut nigrum, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 36. Se scínenda lig his locc up áteáh the shining flame drew up his hair, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 3. Wífmannes loccas crines : loccas vel unscoren hæ-acute;r comæ, Wrt. Voc. 42, 49, 64. Loccas capilli, 64, 27. Loccas oððe feaxeácan antiæ frontis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 66. Winde loccas cincinni, 20,43 : 14, 23. Locca criniculorum, Hpt. Gl. 435, 27. Cyrpsum loccum crispantibus, 435, 11. Loccum cirris, Wrt. Voc, ii. 18, 70. Hí ne scoldon hira loccas læ-acute;tan weaxan non comam nutrient, Past. 18, 7; Swt.139, 13. Teóh him ða loccas and wringe ða eáran and ðone wangbeard twiccige, L. M. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196, 13. Hé hæfde crispe loccas capillis crispis, Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 30. Fýrene loccas, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 10; Exod. 120. Wundne loccas curled locks, Exon. 111 b; Th. 428, 7; Rä. 41, 98. [Icel. lokkr : O. H. Ger. loc, locc cincinnus, capillus, crinis : Ger. locke.] DER. eár-, hæ-acute;r-locc. -locc, -locced, -locked. v. hwít-, líg-, wunden-locc, hwít-, líg-locced. loccian. v. ge-loccian. locen, an enclosed place (?), Cd. 220; Th. 283, 6; Sat. 300. locer a carpenter's tool, a plane :-- Locor runcina, Wrt. Voc. 287, 12. Locer, sceaba, ii. 119, 32. Locaer vel scraba, Ep. Gl. 22 b, 23. loc-feax, es; n. Hair :-- Ðæs wonges locfeax cæsaries, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 57. loc-gewind, es; n. Hair :-- Locgewind vel fexnes capillatura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 38. LÓCIAN; p. ode To LOOK, see, gaze, observe, regard, take heed, look (to), belong, pertain :-- Gif ic on ealle ðíne bebodu lócie dum respicio in omnia mandata tua, Ps. Th. 118, 6. Ðú eádmódra lócast humilia respicit Dominus,137, 6. Ðás sæ-acute;lác ðe ðú tó lócast these offerings from the sea that thou dost look at, Beo. Th. 3313; B. 1654. Hé on ðás eorþan ealle lócaþ qui respicit terram, Ps. Th. 103, 30. Lócaþ unhióre looks fiercely, Salm. Kmbl. 532; Sal. 265. Ealles ðæs ðe mé ðæ-acute;r tó lócaþ all that there belongs to me, Chart. Th. 542, 11. Ðás ii béc lóciaþ intó Ryppel, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 19, 22 : 256, 31. Búton Raab ána libbe and ða ðe lóciaþ tó hire sola Rahab vivat cum universis, qui cum ea in domo sunt, Jos. 6, 17 : 8, 1. Hié simle lócigeaþ tó ðære eorþan they (animals) always look to the earth; ad terram semper inclinentur, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 155, 20. Hwæt stondap gé hér and up on ðysne heofon lóciaþ? Blickl. Homl. 123, 22. Ðá lócode Petrus tó Paule, 187, 34. Lócode ðá up wið Simones, 189, 6. Hé forþ lócade of his ðam heán hálgan setle prospexit de excelso sancto suo, Ps. Th. 101, 17. Hé on heofon lócode intuens in cælum, Mk. Skt. 6, 41. Óþ hé on ðone æþeling lócude until his eyes fell on the atheling, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 34. Hié lócodan æfter him, Blickl. Homl. 121, 22. Blinde men gehæ-acute;lde ðæt hié lócodan healed blind men so that they saw, 173, 28 : Wulfst. 5, 1. Ðæ-acute;r men tó lócedon where men were looking on, 98, 21. Lócæ feónd mínne respice inimicos meos, Ps. Spl. T. 24, 20. Lóca nú receive thy sight, Blickl. Homl. 15, 26. 'Lóca hider;' ðá lócade hé ðider, Wulfst. 236, 20. Lóciaþ bráde and nán þing gecnáwaþ look far and wide, and understand nothing, 47, 13. Gáþ and lóciaþ ite et videte, Mk. Skt. 6, 38. Lóciaþ nú ðæt ðiós eówru leáf ne weorðe óðrum monnum tó biswice videte, ne forte hæc licentia vestra offendiculum fiat infirmis, Past. 59, 6; Swt. 451, 32. Fore cyningum ðæ-acute;r hig eágum on lócian in conspectu regum, Ps. Th. 118, 46. Ic ræ-acute;hte míne hond tó eów nolde iówer nán tó lócian extendi manum meam, et non fuit qui aspiceret, Past. 36, 1; Swt. 247, 22. God hét hyne lócian tó heofonum suspice cælum, Gen. 15, 5. Hié ongeán lócian ne mihton for ðæs léges bryne, Blickl. Homl. 203, 11. Swíðe fæger an tó lócianne, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 13. Matheus ðá lóciende geseah Drihten Crist, Blickl. Homl. 229, 30. Forðam ðe lóciende hig ne geseóþ quia videntes non vident, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 13. v. lóc. locor. v. locer. loddere, es; m. A beggar, poor person :-- Se ríca besihþ on his pællenum gyrlum and cwyþ 'Nis se loddere mid his tættecon mín gelíca but the rich man looks at his purple robes and says 'the beggar with his rags is not my fellow,' Homl. Th. i. 256, 8. [Icel. loddari a tramp, juggler : cf. O. H. Ger. lotar cassus, vanus, inanis.] v, lodrung. lodrung, e; f. Nonsense, triviality :-- Lodrung nenias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 51. [cf. O. H. Ger. loter unde unreht iniquitas; lotarum sprácha nenias, Grff. ii. 204.] v. loddere. lof, es; n. m. Praise, glory, a song of praise, hymn :-- Ðam Dryhtne sý lof and wuldor to the Lord be praise and glory, Blickl. Homl. 53, 32. Sý ðé þanc and lof ðínre mildse, Hy. 7, 58; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 58. Ðæ-acute;r biþ gehýred ðín hálige lof, 7, 32; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 32. Ðis lof hic pean, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 11; Som. 9, 21. Be ðam Fortunatus on fæ-acute;mnena lofe cwæþ de quo Fortunatus in Laude Virginum ait, Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 32. Be ðam is gecweden on ðære brýde lofe, Past. 11, 2; Swt. 65, 22. Gecwedenum lofe hymno dicto, Mk. Skt. 14, 26. Wé cweþaþ lof ymb hié, Blickl. Homl. 149, 32. Drihtnes lof singende, 231, 9. Lof secgean, Ps. Th. 106, 31. Eall folc Gode lof sealde, Lk. Skt. 18, 43. Wé herigaþ hira cræftas and ðeáh nyllaþ hí habban forðæm wé hiera nabbaþ nán lof we praise their arts, and yet do not wish to have them, for we get no credit from them, Past. 34, 2; Swt. 231, 8. Ic eów sylle míne sibbe þurh mín ðæt héhste lof (the Holy Ghost), Blickl, Homl. 157. 30. Gegán longsumne lof to earn lasting praise, Beo. Th. 3076 ; B. 1536. Lofa ic cwæþe ðé laudem dixi tibi, Ps. Spl. 118, 164. Lofu &l-bar; herunga præconia, laudes, favores, Hpt. Gl. 500, 2 : melos, Hymn. Surt. 5, 31. [O. Sax., O. L. Ger., O. Frs., Icel. lof : O. H. Ger. lob laus, favor, hymnus : Ger. lob.] DER. here-lof. lóf, es; m. ? - Hæfde sigora weard on ðam wangstede wæ-acute;re betolden leófne leódfruman mid lófe sínum, Andr. Kmbl. 1978; An. 991, Grimm A. u. E. 989 would translate 'lóf' hand, comparing Goth. lófa : Icel. lófi (Scott. loof) the palm of the hand. In Hpt, Gl. 525, 8 redimicula is glossed 'wræ-acute;das oððe cynewiððan, lofas;' would this be the same word as that in the above passage?
LOF-BÆ-acute;RE - LOSE
lof-bæ-acute;re; adj. Laudatory, giving praise :-- Lofbæ-acute;rum werodum hymniferis choris, Hymn. Surt. 57, 12. lof-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A deed deserving praise, Beo. Th. 48; B. 24. lof-georn; adj. Desirous of praise :-- Se ðe wæ-acute;re lofgeorn for ídelan weorþscype weorþe se carfull hú hé swýðast mæ-acute;ge gecwéman his drihtne he that was eager for praise on account of empty honour, let that man be careful how best he may please his Lord, Wulfst. 72, 10. Manna lofgeornost of all men most desirous to deserve praise (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 6347; B. 3183. [Jactancia þet is idel&yogh;elp on englisc, ðenne mon biþ lof&yogh;eorn and deþ for &yogh;elpe mare þenne for godes luue, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 29. Icel. lof-gjarn: cf. O. H. Ger. lob-gerni jactantia.] lof-herung, e; f. Praising, commendation :-- Ic ágylde lofherunga ðé reddam laudationes tibi, Ps. Lamb. 55, 12. lofian, p. ode To praise, value, put a price upon :-- Míne weleras gefeóþ wynnum lofiaþ ðonne ic ðé singe gaudebunt labia mea dum cantavero tibi, Ps. Th. 70, 21. Wé ðé hæriaþ and lofiaþ we laud and praise thee, Dóm. L. 48, 116: Cd. 192; Th. 240, 33; Dan. 396: Elen. Kmbl. 904; El. 453: Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 13; Cri, 400. Job herede helm wera, hæ-acute;lend lofede, 17 a; Th. 40, 6; Cri. 634. Song áhófun, lofedun líffruman, 15 a; Th. 31, 31; Cri. 504. Hé gehýrde hú hí God lofodon and heredon, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 36. Lofa lauda, Ps. Lamb. 147, 1. Ðec mihtig God gástas lofige, Cd. 192; Th. 239, 21; Dan. 373. Lofigen, Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 2; Az. 100. Ic gehýrde hine ðíne dæ-acute;d and word lofian, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 24; Gen. 508. [O. Sax. lofón: Icel. lofa: O. H. Ger. lobón hymnizare, glorificare, commendare, magnificare: Ger. loben.] v. ge-lofian; lofung. lof-lác, es; n. An offering made to do honour :-- Ða hæ-acute;ðenan him brohton oft mistlíce loflác the heathens often brought him offerings of divers kinds to do him honour, Wulfst. 107, 6. lof-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To praise :-- Sáwle mín lóflæ-acute;ceþ [MS. -aþ] &l-bar; heoaþ ðé anima mea laudabit te, Ps. Lamb. 118, 175. lof-líc; adj. Praiseworthy, laudable, honorable :-- Of lofflícere laudabili, honorabili, Hpt. Gl. 498, 45. [Icel. lof-ligr: O. H. Ger. lobe-líh laudabilis: Ger. löb-lich.] lof-líce; adv. Honorably, gloriously :-- Uton wé gehýran hú swíðe loflíce Sanctus Johannes wæs mid ðæs Hálgan Gástes mægenum gefylled, Blickl. Homl. 165, 16. [Icel. lof-liga gloriously.] lof-mægen, es; n. Abundance or greatness of praise :-- Hwylc mæg spédlíce eall Drihtnes lofmægen leóde gehýran quis auditas faciet omnes laudes Domini, Ps. Th. 105, 2. lof-sang, es; m. A song of praise, hymn, psalm, as an ecclesiastical term lauds :-- Lofsang ymnus, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 45; Wrt. Voc. 28, 26. Fram ðære tíde ðæs úhtlícan lofsanges a tempore matutinæ laudes, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 23. Ðá se sealmsang gefylled wæs ðæs úhtlícan lofsanges expletis matutinæ laudes psalmodiis, 4, 7; S. 575, 3. Mid lofsange cum cantico, Ps. Th. 68, 31: Ex. 15, 21. Mid þysum lofsange with this psalm (v. Ps. Th, 53, 1), Homl. Skt. 11, 89. Moises sang Gode lofsang cecinit Moyses carmen hoc Domino, Ex. 15, 1. Ðá hig hæfdon heora lofsang gesungenne hymno dicta, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 30. Lofsang cweþan laudem dicere, Ps. Th. 118, 164. Æfter ða hálgan lofsangas and mæssan gefyllede wæ-acute;ron after the holy psalms and masses were completed, Blickl. Homl. 207, 29. God heriaþ mid gástlícum lofsangum, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Som. 49, 11. Him lofsangum cwémdan cantaverunt laudes ejus, Ps. Th. 105, 11. 'Gloria in excelsis Deo' sungon englas ... Nú forlæ-acute;te wé ðás lofsangas, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 3. Ic sang úhtsang æfter ðá wé sungon dægrédlíce lofsangas cantavi nocturnam, deinde cantavimus matutinales laudes, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 27; Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 5. [O. Sax. lof-sang: Icel. lof-söngr: O. H. Ger. lob-, lobe-sang hymnus.] lof-singende hymning, hymn-singing :-- Lofsingende hymnizantes, Hpt. Gl. 519, 9. lof-sum; adj. Deserving praise, excellent, noble :-- Wæstm wæs lofsum, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 17; Gen. 468. [O. Sax. lof-sam; O. H. Ger. lob-sam probabilis, meritus: Ger. lobe-sam.] loft air :-- Heó ne líþ on nánum þinge ac on lofte heó stynt it (the earth) does not rest on anything, but stands in the air, Hexam. 6; Norm. 10, 20. v. lyft. lofung, e; f. Praising, appraising :-- Næfþ Godes ríce nánes wurþes lofunge ac biþ gelofod be ðæs mannes hæfene. Heofenan ríce wæs álæ-acute;ten ðisum gebróðrum for heora nette and scipe and ðam rícan Zacheo tó healfum dæ-acute;le his æ-acute;hta and sumere wudewan tó ánum feorþlinge and sumum menn tó ánum wæteres drenc God's kingdom hath no fixed price, but a price is put upon it according to a man's property. The kingdom of heaven was allowed to these brothers for their net and ship, and to the rich Zacheus for half his possessions, and to a certain widow for a farthing, and to a certain man for a drink of water, Homl. Th. i. 580, 21-26. Lofunga &l-bar; herunga laudationes, Ps. Lamb, 9, 15. -loga. v. áð-, treów-, wæ-acute;r-, wed-, word-loga. lógian (v. lóh); p. ode To lodge, place, put in order, arrange, frame :-- Tó þreágenne gé lógiaþ eówere spræ-acute;ce ye frame your speech to reprove, Homl. Th. ii. 454, 25. Hí on heora scype heora nett lógodon in navi componentes retia, Mk. Skt. 1, 19. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt man intó circan æ-acute;nig þinga ne lógige ðæs ðe ðartó ungedafenlíc sí we enjoin that nothing be lodged in the church that is unsuitable for the place, L. Edg. c. 27; Th. ii. 250, 11. [Ne neuer se stede ne uurþe lóged mid óðere hódes mane ðanne mid moneke, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 231, 9.] v. ge-logian. logðor, logeðer plotting mischief, wily, crafty :-- Logðor cacomicanus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 77: 127, 35. Logðer, 13, 31. Logeðer marsius (cf.(?) 'Marsi homines, quibus naturalem vim contra serpentes inesse olim creditum, incantatores,' Ducange, v. wyrm-galere), 55, 58. lóh; gen. lóges; n. A place, stead :-- Gehádode Tobias on his lóh (on his steall, two other MSS), Chr. 693; Thorpe 67, 9 col. 3. [O. Frs. lóch; dat. lóge a place: O. H. Ger. luog specus, cubile: M. H. Ger. luoc locus. v. Grmm. R. A. 955.] lóh-sceaft, es; m. A bolt, bar(?) :-- Gaderode mé kigelas and stuþan sceaftas and lóhsceaftas, Shrn. 163, 6. Loidis Leeds :-- Ða æftran cyningas him botl worhton on ðam lande ðe Loidis[is] háten reges posteriores fecere sibi villam in regione quæ vocatur Loidis, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 21: 3, 24; S. 557, 12. lóma a tool. v. and-, andge-, ge-lóman. lomb, lond, long. v. lamb, land, lang. lóm-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To use often, repeat, frequent :-- Lómlæ-acute;htan frequentabant, Hpt. Gl. 457, 44. v. ge-lómlæ-acute;can. loppe, an; f. A flea(?), a spider(?); also a silk-worm :-- Furþum ðeós lytle loppe hine hwílum deádne gedéþ even this little flea sometimes kills him, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 13. Seolucwyrm oððe sídwyrm oððe loppe bombix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 23 (or is this a different word, corresponding to another meaning of bombix, 'silk or fine wool;' cf. Icel. lyppa wool drawn into a long hank before being spun? In Ps. Lamb. 38, 12 sicut araneam is glossed 'swá swá æ-acute;tterloppan'; if this is not a mistake for 'áttercoppan,' by which the word is rendered in Ps. Spl. 38, 15, 'loppe' would be rather a spider than a flea, and the same word might be used for the silk worm, as both insects are spinners. And in Wrt. Voc. 24, 1 loppe (apparently however intended to be a Latin word) is given as the equivalent of 'fleónde næddre vel áttorcoppe.') [Lop a flea, in some dialects, v. E. D. S. Reprinted Gloss. B. 15, 22 ; C. 1; and gloss. of Mid-Yorkshire and Holderness: Dan. loppe.] lopystre, an; f. A lobster, a locust :-- Loppestre polypus, Ælfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 77; Wrt. Voc. 56, 2: 77, 69. Lopust locusta, ii. 113, 11. Hwæt féhst ðú on sæ-acute;? Crabban and lopystran quid capis in mari? Cancros et polypodes, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 13. Lopestro (loppestra, Rush.) lucustas, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 6. lor, es; n. (v. ðæt forlor, Past. Swt. 403, 13). Loss, destruction :-- Ðæt tó lore weorþe án ðíne lioma ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 29: 9, 17: l0, 6. Ðæt næ-acute;niges mannes feorh tó lore wearð for ðam ofslægenan cyninges bréðer ut nullius anima hominis pro interfecto reges fratre daretur, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 23. Ðás heán mihta hér on worulde áfeallaþ and tó lore wurþaþ these lofty powers here on earth decay and perish, Wulfst. 149, 4: 262, 17. Éðel ðe næ-acute;fre tó lore ne weorþeþ nunquam amittenda hæreditas, Past. 36, 6; Swt. 255, 4. Ðonne hié him æ-acute;r tíde tó tióþ ðæt hí ne mágon, ðonne is him tó ondræ-acute;denne ðæt him weorþe tó lore ðæt hié tó ryhtre tíde gefolgian meahton, ðæt is se wisdóm, ðe hié æ-acute;r tíde wilniaþ and eówiaþ, ac hé him wyrþ ðonne swíðe ryhtlíce tó lore admonendi ne, cum arripiunt intempestive, quod non valent, perdant etiam quod implere quandoque tempestive potuissent: atque scientiam, quia incongrue conantur ostendere, juste ostendantur amisisse, 49, 3; Swt. 383, 25-28. Ðonne ðín líchoma beó tó lore gedón and ðín flæ-acute;sc gebrosnod quando consumseris carnes et corpus tuum, 36, 2; Swt. 249, 13. Tó hwon sceolde ðeós smyrenes ðus beón tó lore gedón why should this ointment be thus wasted? Blickl. Homl. 69, 7. DER. for-lor; and see los. lorh, lorg, e; f. A pole, a weaver's beam :-- Lorh vel webbeám liciatorium [lignum in quo licium involvitur, et laqueus qui de filo solet fieri, Ducange], Ælfc. Gl, 110; Som. 79, 48; Wrt. Voc. 59, 19. Lorg amitis [amis lignum bifurcatum, per quod venatores expandunt retia, ad capiendas feras, Ducange], 285, 17: ii. 8, 38. Loerge amites, Ep. Gl. 1 b, 3. lorian. v. losian. los, es; n. Loss, destruction :-- Ða þing tó lose wurdon ðe on ðam scipe wæ-acute;ron perditis his quæ in navi erant rebus, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 20. Ðonne gé tó lose [Cott. MSS. lore] weorþaþ in interitu vestro, Past. 36, 1; Swt. 249, 1. Weg ðiú læ-acute;das tó lose via quæ ducit ad perditionem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 13. Ðæt tó lose weorþe ut pereat, Rush. 18, 14: 5, 30. Hú hine mæhtes tó lose gedóa quomodo eum perderent, Lind. 12, 14. [Icel. los looseness, breaking up.] v. lor. los-, lose-wist, e; f: es, m.[?] Hurt, loss, destruction, waste :-- Tó huon losuist ðíós smirinisse áworden wæs quid perditio ista ungenti facta est, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 4. Loswist [losewest, Rush.] walana deceptio divitiarum, 4, 19. Suna losuistes [loswest, Rush.] filius perditionis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 17, 12. Of losuist de interitu, Rtl. 169, 33. Sáules loswist geþolas animæ detrimentum patiatur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 26. Losuist [losewest] gedóe, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 36: Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 9, 25. lose [?] frutectum, locus ubi ponunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 23.
LOSIAN - LUF-RÆ-acute;DENN
losian; p. ode To perish, be lost, stray, escape :-- 'Drihten ic losige.' Cweþ 'ic losige' ðý læs ðe ðú losige 'Lord, I perish.' Say 'I perish,' lest thou perish, Homl. Th. ii. 394, 1-2. Hwílum losaþ sió stemn sometimes the voice is lost, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm, ii. 264, 14. Hwæt losaþ æ-acute;fre ðam ælmihtigan Gode what is ever lost to the Almighty God? Homl. Skt. 11, 278. Gif hwylc mann hæfþ hund sceápa and him losaþ án of ðám ... ða nigon and hundnigontig ðe ná ne losedon si fuerint alicui centum oves et erraverit una ex eis ... nonaginta novem, quæ non erraverunt, Mt. Kmbl.18, 12, 13: Homl. Th. i. 338, 27. Nó hé on helm losaþ she shall not escape into shelter, Beo. Th. 2789; B. 1392. Ealra ðæra sáwla ðe þurh ðæt losiaþ all the souls that perish through that, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 37. Ðæt sæ-acute;d ðe feóll be ðam wege mid twýfealdre dare losode [perished], Homl. Th. ii. 90, 14. Ðá losade hió him sóna she was at once lost to him, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 15. Hé onweg losade he escaped, Beo. Th. 4199; B. 2096. Fíftig þurh fleám onweg losedon quinquaginta fuga lapsos esse, Bd. 2, 2; S. 504, 6. Dý læs ðe ðú losige ne tu pereas, Gen. 19, 15. Gif hé losige and hine mon eft gefó if he escape and be caught a second time, L. Alf. pol. 7; Th. i. 66, 11: 1; Th. i. 60, 17. Gif hit [feoh] him losige, 20; Th. i. 74, 17. Gaderiaþ ða láfe and hí ne losion gather the remnants, and let them not be lost, Homl. Th. i. 182, 21. Ne sceal hé for ðám læssan losian he shall not be lost for the lesser sins, ii. 336, 22. Swá swá seó beó sceal losian, ðonne heó hwæt yrringa stingþ, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 112, 26. Ðætte nú foraldod is ðæt is forneáh losad quod enim antiquatur, prope interitum est, Past. 30; Swt. 205, 9. Ðonne ðé mon æ-acute;rest secge ðæt ðín ceáp sý losod, Lchdm. iii. 60, 9: L. Eth. ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 15. Mé syndon losode fóta gangas effusi sunt gressus mei, Ps. Th. 72, 1. v. ge-losian. losigend-líc; adj. Ready to perish, in danger of destruction :-- Ða tóweardan frecednyssa ðises losigendlícan middangeardes, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 7. Se ðe ða losigendlícan buruhware [people of Jerusalem] bemæ-acute;nde, i. 408, 6. losing, e; f. Loss, perdition: Tó lose &l-bar; losing ad perditionem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 13. lot, es; n. Deceit, guile, fraud, craft, cunning :-- Náuht ne deregaþ monnum máne áþas ne ðæt leáse lot ðe beoþ mid ðám wrencum bewrigen nil perjuria, nil nocet ipsis fraus, mendaci compta colore, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 17: Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 16; Gn. Ex. 189 [v. list]. Mid his lote bewunden encompassed with his deceit, Past. 35, 3; Swt. 243, 1: 46, 3; Swt. 347, 19. Þurh ðara scuccena lot daemonum solertia, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 220, 14 note. v. lytig. lotendra? madendum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 46. loða, an; m. A, cloak, upper garment :-- Loða lodix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 58: lacerna, 83, 65: sandalium, 119, 55: sagulum, 119, 58: colobium, dictum quia longum est, et sine manicis, 134, 37. Hé genom his loðan æ-acute;nne læppan he took a skirt of his robe, Past. 3, 2; Swt. 37, 5. Loðan clamidem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 31. Hloðan, gegirelan liniamento, 50, 4. Heora andwlitan bewrigenum under loðum their faces wrapped under their cloaks, Cd. 77; Th. 95, 29; Gen. 1586. [Icel. loði a fur cloak; cf. loðinn shaggy: O. H. Ger. ludo, lodo birrus, penula, lodix, genus vestimenti.] lot-wrenc, es; m. Deceit, deception, cunning, fraud, device, wile, craft :-- Lotwrænc deceptio, fraus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 13. Mid hwelcum lotwrence hit deófla dýdon with what deception devils did it, Ors. 3, 3; Swt. 102, 18. Philippus mid his lotwrence áliéfde ðæt heora anwaldas móston standan swá hié æ-acute;r dydon Philip, with his craftiness, allowed their powers to stand as they did before, 3, 7; Swt. 118, 9. Gif hwá mid his lotwrencum óðres mannes folgere fram him ápæ-acute;ce si quis versutiis suis alius hominis pedisequam ab eo allexerit, L. Ecg. P. ii. 14; Th. ii. 186, 22. Ðá wearþ se mann mid deófles lotwrencum bepæ-acute;ht, Homl. Th. i. 192, 11: 376, 9: Wulfst. 84, 19. For his lotwrencium, Past. 30, 1; Swt. 203, 19. Þurh ðara scuccena mislíce lotwrencas daemonum varia solertia, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 220, 14. Hé heora lotwrencas [-wrencceas, MS. B.] wiste sciens versutiam eorum, Mk. Skt. 12, 15. Ða ðe ðisse worulde lotwrenceas cunnon sapientes hujus seculi, Past. 30, 1; Swt. 203, 5: Swt. 205, 17. lotwrenc-ceást, e; f. Wiliness, cunning :-- Hé heora lotwrencceáste sciens versutiam eorum, Mk. Skt. 12, 15. lox, es; m. A lynx :-- Lox linx, Ælfc. [Gl. 19; Som. 59, 14; Wrt. Voc. 22, 55. Aristoteles sæ-acute;de ðæt deór wæ-acute;re ðæt mihte æ-acute;lc wuht þurhseón ge treówa ge furþum stánas; ðæt deór wé hátaþ lox, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 22. [O. H. Ger. luchs, lohs lynx, pardus, panthera: Ger. luchs.] loxe in loxanwudu, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 345, 5. Cf. [?] Grff. ii. 163 luhsa, Linsa [sylvestris, Gottheit]'; or loxan wudu = lynx-wood. lúcan; p. leác, pl. lucon; pp. locen To close, conclude, fasten, lock:-Ðæt hé leác on hálre tungon qui statim conclusit et omnino confirmavit totum quod pater suus in vita sua fecerat, Chart. Th. 272, 5. On ðæt gerád ðe ðæt stande ðe wit beforan ðam ealdormen lucan on the condition that that arrangement stand which we concluded before the alderman, 597, 32. Hrím and forst lucon leóda gesetu rime and frost shut up men's dwellings, Andr. Kmbl. 2519; An. 1261. Ðæ-acute;r com flówende flód æfter ebban lucon lagustreámas there came flowing flood after ebb, the streams intertwined or closed up [the surface of the water shewing a network of lines from the varying currents, as the tide flowed up the river], Byrht. Th. 133, 46; By. 66. Siððan ða ýslan eft onginnaþ lúcan tógædere geclungne tó cleowenne afterwards the ashes begin to close up again, pressed to a ball; in massam cineres coactos, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 16; Ph. 225. Lúcan eorþan cíðas (frost shall) lock up the germs of earth, 90 a; Th. 338, 6: Gn. Ex. 74. Lúcan [onlúcan?], Cd. 220; Th. 283, 5; Sat. 300. Sincgim locen the jewel fastened in its setting, Elen. Kmbl. 528; El. 264. Locen is applied to coats of mail, which were formed of [interlacing] rings fastened on to some material to which they might be sewn, see hring with its compounds, and cf. brogden byrne; also Icel. hring-ofin :-- Locene leoþosyrcan, Beo. Th. 3014; B. 1505: 3784: 1890. Locen beág a closed ring [not a spiral wunden beág], 5982; B. 2995: Andr. Kmbl. 605; An. 303. [O. Sax. ant-, bi-lúkan: O. Frs. Icel. lúka: O. H. Ger. lúhhan.] DER. á-, be-, ge-, on-, tó-, un-lúcan. lúcan; p. leác To pull up :-- Swá swá londes ceorl of his æcere lýcþ yfel weód monig, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 55; Met. 12, 28 [E. D. S. Mid-York, Gloss. louk, look to weed: Holderness Gloss. lookers weeders in a cornfield; look to hoe weeds in a field of young corn: lowker runcinator, Wrt. Voc. 218, col. 2: O. H. Ger. ar-, úz-liuhhan evellere, Grff. ii. 138.] v. á-lúcan. lud-geat, es; n. A back door, postern :-- Þurh ludget per seudoterum [ψευδoθυρoν], Wrt.Voc. ii. 67, 72. þorh ludgæt, 116, 70: Ep. Gl. 18 b, 16. lufe. v. lufu. lufe-líc. v. luf-líc. lufen, e; f. Hope[?] :-- Sceal eall éðelwyn eówrum cynne lufen álicgean [lufena licgean, MS.] all delight in their country and hope shall fail your kin, Beo. Th. 5764; B. 2886. [Grein who emends thus compares lufen with Gothic lubains; Grimm takes lufen = leofen victus, R. A.731.] lufestice, es, also, an; m. Lovage :-- Lufestice lubestica, Ælfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 79; Wrt. Voc. 30, 27: 69, 23. Lubestica conixe, 67, 40. Lufestice libestica, 79, 2. Genim lubastican wyrttruman, Herb. 146, 3; Lchdm. i. 270, 7. Lufestices sæ-acute;d, L. M. 3, 12; Lchdm. ii. 314, 20: iii. 128, 22. Genim lufestice, 4, 10. lufestre, an; f. A sweetheart :-- Lufestran amatricis, Hpt. Gl. 509, 70. lufian; p. ode To love, feel affection for, shew love to :-- Simon lufast ðú mé ... hé cwæþ tó him ðú wást ðæt ic ðé lufige Simon diligis me ... dicit ei tu scis quia amo te, Jn. Skt. 21, 15. Se ðe lufaþ his sáwle forspilþ hig qui amat animam suam perdet eam. 12, 25. Lufiaþ mid lácum ða ðe læs águn shew their love with gifts to those that have less, Exon. 33 b; Th. 106, 32; Gú. 50. Hé ágsode hý, hwá wolde on ðære geférræ-acute;denne beón ðe hé wæ-acute;re, and ðæt lufian ðæt hé lufode, L. Edg. 4; Th. i. 162, 6. Hé mé mid syndrige lufan lufode, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 33. Hú ús wuldres weard wordum and dæ-acute;dum lufode in lífe, Andr. Kmbl. 1193; An. 597, Ðú mé on ðínum weorcum lufadest delectasti me in factura tua, Ps. Th. 91, 3. Hí hine lufedan leáse múðe dilexerunt eum in ore suo, 77, 35. Lufgean his néhstan swá hine sylfne, Mk. Skt. 12, 33. Ðæt is tó lufigenne on ðysse wyrte ðæt heó hafaþ gehwæ-acute;dne wyrttruman it is an excellent property of this plant, that it has a small root, Herb. 140, 1; Lchdm. i. 260, 5. Ðes lufigenda wer hic amans vir; ðis lufigende wíf hæc amans fæmina, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 49. Hé wæs fram eallum mannum lufad, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 11: 5; 19; S. 637, 19. v. ge-lufian. lufiend, lufigend, es; m. A lover :-- Amans Deum, lufigende God, is participium, and amans Dei is nama, ðæt is, amator Dei, Godes lufigend, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 44, 61. Swá swíðe se cyning wæs geworden lufiend ðæs heofonlícan ríces, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 5 col. 2. Ic hæbbe óðerne lufiend I have another lover, Homl. Skt. 7, 27. Se wísdóm gedéþ his lufiendas wíse, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 1. Lufigendas, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 27. lufiend-, lufigend-líc; adj. Lovely, lovable, amiable :-- Lufigendlíc amabilis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 40. Lufigendlíc miht amanda victus, 26; Som. 28, 19. Luffendlíc stede amenus locus, Ælfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65, 63; Wrt. Voc. 33, 59. Swíðe lufigendlíc and leóf æ-acute;ghwæðere þeóde utrique provinciæ multum amabilis, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 16: 4, 3; S. 568, 16. Swíðe lufendlíce sind geteld ðín quam amabilia sunt tabernacula tua, Ps. Surt. 83, 2. luf-líc; adj. Lovely, lovable, worthy of love, amiable, dear :-- Luflíc amabilis, Hymn. Surt. 38, 5. Cild ácenned gód luflíc a child born at this time will be good and amiable, Lchdm. iii. 190, 5. Hú luflíce geteld ðín how amiable are thy tabernacles; quam dilecta tabernacula tua, Ps. Spl. 83, 1. luf-líce; adv. Amiably, kindly, dearly, with good will or love, willingly :-- Luflíce affabiliter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 11. Hé luflíce him hýrde libenter eum audiebat, Mk. Skt. 6, 20. Ðæt hé luflíce swá gedyde libentissime se facturum, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 31: Blickl. Homl. 203, 33. Ælfréd cyning háteþ grétan Wærferþ biscep his wordum luflíce and freóndlíce with love and friendship, Past. Swt. 3, 1: Blickl. Homl. 199, 36. Hú luflíce hé ús gesóht hider on middangeard with how great love he visited us here en earth, 129, 11: Wulfst. 204, 16. Ic wylle cýpan luflícor ðonne ic gebicge volo vendere carius quam emi, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 19. luf-ræ-acute;denn, e; f. Love :-- Hig gesetton hatunge for lufræ-acute;ddenne mínre posuerunt odium pro dilectione mea, Ps. Lamb. 108, 5.
LUF-SUM - LUSTBÆ-acute;R-LÍCE
luf-sum; adj. Amiable, pleasant, lovable :-- Lufsum swæ-acute; Rahel amabilis ut Rachel, Rtl. 109, 37. Lufsum and líðe leófum monnum amiable and kind to the men that are dear to him, Exon. 21 a; Th. 57, 5; Cri. 914: 96 a; Th. 357, 21; Pa. 32. lufsum-líce; adv. Kindly, graciously :-- Ðá sende Vitalianus se pápa cyninge lufsumlíce æ-acute;rendgewrit, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 18. lufsum-ness, e; f. Amiability, pleasantness, love, kindness :-- Luf-sumness delectatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 56. Lufsumnisse dilectionis, Rtl. 3, 24: 13, 21. Lufsumnisse jocunditatem, 45, 33. luf-tácen, es; n. A token of love, Beo. Th. 3730; B. 1863. luf-tíme; adj. Giving rise to love, pleasant, grateful :-- Gregorius ðæt luftýme weorc gefremode Gregory performed that grateful work [the conversion of the English], Homl. Th. ii. 126, 26. LUFU, e and an [v. Anglia vi. 176]; f. LOVE :-- Te amo ðé ic lufige, ðon befylþ mín lufu on ðé and ðú miht cweþan amor a te ic eom gelufod fram ðé, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 36. Gif ðonne ðæs monnes mód and his lufu biþ behleápen on ða læ-acute;nan sibbe si ergo in ea [pace] cor quæ relicta est figitur, Past. 46, 5; Swt, 351, 14. Swá mycel lufu tó godcundre láre tantus amor persuadendi, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 20. Sæ-acute;de hire ðá his lust and his willan ðæt his lulu wæ-acute;re ðæt hé ða stówe neósode ðara eádigra apostola indicavit ei desiderium sibi inesse beatorum apostolorum limina visitandi 5, 19; S. 637, 30. On ðæm welme ðære sóþan lufan, Blickl. Homl. 29, l0: Exon. 107 a; Th. 409, 7; Rä. 27, 25. Mid bróðorlíce lufan hí læ-acute;ran ðæt hí rihte sibbe and lufan betwih him hæfdon, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 8. For Godes lufon pro Domino, 3, 19; S. 547, 16. For úre lufan for love of us, Blickl. Homl. 23, 35. Mid lufe ge mid láðe, 45, 8. For hylde and lufe affectu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 65. Gif hé secge ðæt hé hæbbe hire freóndscipe ðæt ys be lufe si dicat se amicitiam ejus habere, id est, amatorie, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 17; Th. ii. 230, 17. Hié sceolan læ-acute;ran Godes lufan and manna, Blickl. Homl 77, 20. Godes ege and his lufe fæstlíce on úrum heortum healdan, 131, 3. And ðar þegen áge twegen costas lufe oððe lage and hé ðonne lufe geceóse and where a thane has a choice of two courses, love or law [an amicable settlement or appeal to law] and he choose the former, L. Eth. iii. 13; Th. i. 298, 5. Ðeós woruld næ-acute;re wyrðe ðæt man tó hire lufe hæfde ealles tó swíðe this world does not deserve to be loved too much, Wulfst. 273, 14. For Godes ege and for his lufu, 302, 27. Ðæ-acute;r wé sib and lufu samod gemétaþ, Hy. 7, 30; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 30. Lufena tó leáne, Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 11; Hy. 4, 115. Ðeáh monn good onginne for sumes wítes ege, hit mon sceal ðeáh geendigean for sumes gódes lufum, Past. 37, 1; Swt. 265, 7. For ðæ-acute;m lufum ðe hí tó him habbaþ per caritatem, 52, 7; Swt. 409, 13. Ðone mon lufaþ for lufum, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 34. For ðínum lufum, 22, 2; Fox 78, 12. Hé onféng ða ilcan gecynde for úrum lufon he received the same nature for our sakes, Blickl. Homl. 23, 24. For mínum lufan. Wulfst. 231, 17. Lufum voluntariis, Hpt. Gl, 435, 64. DER. bearn-, brýd-, eád-, eard-, feoh-, freónd-, fyrhþ-, gást-, heáh-, heort-, mæ-acute;g-, man-, mód-, ofer-, sib-, sorg-, treów-, wíf-lufu. luf-wende; adj. Beloved, amiable, pleasant :-- Cild ácenned lufwende a child born [at that time will be] amiable, Lchdm. iii. 186, 24. Mid lufwendum módes willan cum benevolo animi affectu, Lye. Ða lufwende eardas dilecta rura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 42. lufwend-líc; adj. Amiable; amabilis, Lye. luh (a borrowed word apparently, Welsh llwch; cf. pól and Welsh pwll]; n. A loch, lough :-- Ofer ðæt luh trans fretum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 34: Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 13: Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 22. Ofer luh &l-bar; lytel sæ-acute;, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 22: Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 5, 1. Lunden London :-- Hé bebohte hine on Lundenne he sold him in London, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 3: Chr. 839; Erl. 66, 16: 898; Erl. 96, 20. Of Eástenglum and of Lunden, 992; Erl. 131, 33. Lunden-burh; f. London :-- Ðes geáres forbarn Lundenburh, Chr. 1077; Erl. 215, 12. Ða Bryttas forléton Kentland and mycclum ege flugon tó Lundenbyrig, Chr. 456; Erl. 13, 29: 872; Erl. 76, 15. Ðý ilcan geáre gesette Ælfréd cyning Lundenburg, 886; Erl. 84, 26. Lunden-ceaster, e; f. London :-- Is heora [East Saxons] ealdorburh nemmed Lunden-ceaster on ofre geseted ðæs foresprecenan streámes [the Thames] ... Ðá hét Æþelbyrht on Lundenceastre cyricean getimbrian and ða gehálgian Sce. Paule, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 17-23. Se wæs Lundenceastre biscop, 2, 7; S. 509, 8. Eác swylce Eást-Seaxum hé gesette Ercenwold biscop in Lundenceastre, 4, 6; S. 573, 43. Lundenisc; adj. Belonging to London :-- Lundenisc Lundoniensis, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 28. Lunden-waran, -ware; pl. The people of London :-- Mellitum ðone biscop Lundenwaran onfón ne woldon Mellitum Lundonienses episcopum recipere noluerunt, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 37. Ðá wurdon Lundenware héðene, Chr. 616; Erl. 23, 10. Lunden-wíc, es; n. London :-- Æþelbyrht gesealde Mellite biscopsetle on Lundenwíc, Chr. 604; Erl. 21, 22. lund-laga, an; m. Rein, kidney :-- Ðes lundlaga hic rigen oððe ren, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 13; Som. 9, 34. Lundlaga lien, Wrt. Voc. 45, 14: renunculus, ii, 118, 72. Lundlagan renunculi, Wrt. Voc, 44, 67: renunculæ, 65, 58. Ðú nymst twegen lundlagan sumes duos renes, Ex. 29, 13: Lev. 8, 25. [Cf. Icel. lundir; pl. f. the flesh along the back: O. H. Ger. lunda arvina; and see gelynd, gelyndu.] lungen, e; f. A lung :-- Lungen pulmo, Wrt. Voc. 45, 11: pulmon, 65, 51. Lungena pulmones, 71, 5. Ðone man ðe biþ lungenne wund, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 92, 21. [Icel. lungu; pl. n. the lungs; O. H. Ger. lunga, lungina; f. pulmo: Ger. lunge.] lungen-ádl, e; f. Disease of the lungs, Lchdm. iii. 20, 24: 22, 8. lungen-sealf, e, f. A salve for the lungs :-- Ðás wyrte sculon tó lungensealfe, Lchdm. iii. 16, 6. lungen-wyrt, e; f. Lung-wort, Lchdm, ii. 398, col. 1: iii. 337, col. 1. lungre; adv. Quickly, soon, at once, straightway, speedily :-- Loth eode lungre út Lot went out straightway, Cd. 113; Th. 148, 24; Gen. 2461: Beo. Th. 5480; B. 2743. Cyning álýsde hine lungre, Ps. Th. 104, 16. Wén is ðæt hí ús lifigende lungre wyllen, snióme forsweolgan, 123, 2. Ðæ-acute;r him lífgedál lungre weorþeþ there the parting with life shall happen to him suddenly, Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 3; Vy. 45: 10 a; Th. 1l, 8; Cri. 167. Hié lungre æ-acute;r feorh áléton just before they had lost their lives, Andr. Kmbl. 3255; An. 1630. Næs him gewemmed wlite ne wlóh of hrægle lungre álýsed his beauty was not spoiled nor a fringe of his garment even loosened [Grimm would translate lungre here acriter, fortiter], 2942; An. 1474. [Cf. O. Sax. lungar strong: O. H. Ger. lungar strenuus.] lús; f. A louse :-- Lús pediculus vel sexpes, Wrt. Voc. 24, 11. Swínes lús usia, 24, 34. Luus peducla, ii. 117, 8. Hine byton lýs, Hexam. 17; Norm. 24, 30. Hé áfylde eal heora land mid froggon, and siððan mid gnættum, eft mid hundes lúsum, Homl. Th. ii. 192, 21. [Icel. lús: f; pl. lýss: O. H. Ger. lús pediculus: Ger. laus.] LUST, es; m. LUST, desire, pleasure, voluptuousness :-- Epicurus sæ-acute;de ðæt se lust wæ-acute;re ðæt héhste gód Epicurus summum bonum voluptatem esse constituit, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 23. Swá mycel hæ-acute;to and lust Cristes geleáfan tantus fervor fidei et desiderium, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 4. Him wæs metes micel lust he had a craving for food, Homl. Th. i. 86, 6. Lust oððe gæ-acute;lsa luxus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 11. Hwæ-acute;r beóþ ðonne se ídla lust and seó swétnes ðæs hæ-acute;medþinges ðe hé æ-acute;r hátheortlíce lufode, Blickl. Homl. 59, 16. Lustes veneris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 79. Luste oblectamento, Hpt. Gl. 525, 68. Mid ungeswencedlíce luste heofonlícra góda infatigabili cælestium bonorum desiderio, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 35. Nú is ðín folc on luste now is thy people desirous, Andr. Kmbl. 2046; An. 1025: Elen. Kmbl. 276; El. 138. Wedres on luste glad on account of fair weather or[?] desirous of fair weather, Exon. 97 a; Th. 361, 28; Wal. 26. Of luste flæ-acute;sces ex voluntate carnis, Jn. Skt. Rush. 1, 13. In lust in luxum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 3: Hpt. Gl. 514, 5. Him sæ-acute;de his willan and his lust ei indicasset desiderium suum, Bd. 2, 15; S. 519, 7. Ofer lust mínne a desiderio meo, Ps. Th. 139, 8. Ðonne hafaþ hé micelne lust ita ingentem libidinem haberet, L. Med. ex Quad. 8, 8; Lchdm. i. 358, 20. Plegan, lustas ludrica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 64. Him sweðraden synna lustas sinful lusts were stilled in him, Exon. 34 a; Th. 109, 3; Gú. 84. Se man hine forhabban sceal on manegum þingum his lífes lusta homini a multis vitæ sum libidinibus abstinendum sit, L. Ecg. P. 1, 5, arg; Th. ii. 170, 10. Hé hine ætbræ-acute;d ðám flæ-acute;sclícum lustum, Homl. Th. i. 58, 19. Hé fulgæ-acute;þ his lustum and his plegan he follows his desires and his pleasure, 66, 12. Tó ðám upplícan lustum ad superna desideria, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 15. Of lustum ðiss lífes voluptatibus vitæ, Lk. Skt. 8, 14. Luftum joyfully, gladly, voluntarily, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 8; Gen. 16. Ic ðé lustum láce cwéme voluntarie sacrifcabo tibi, Ps. Th. 53, 6. Néde oððe lustum, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 88; Met. 9, 44. Mid lustum, Dóm. L. 6, 70. Wesan on lustum to live joyously, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 26; Gen. 473. Here wæs on lustum joyous were the people, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 38; Jud. 162. Ne heora lustas ne heora willan gefyllan nec desideria vel vota complere, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 38. Líces lustas, Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 2; Jul. 409. [Goth. lustus: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. lust luxus, appetitus, venus, delectatio, concupiscentia: Ger. lust.] DER. firen-, syn-, un-lust. lust; adj.(?) Pleased, glad, desirous :-- Ðæt ðú ne gehýre lustum móde ðæra twýspræ-acute;cena word that thou be not glad or desirous to hear the words of the double-tongued [or does lustum belong to the preceding word?], Wulfst. 246, 10. lust-bæ-acute;re; adj. Producing or having desire or pleasure, desirous, desirable, pleasant, agreeable :-- Lustbæ-acute;re libens, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 18: 44; Som. 46, 32. Lustbæ-acute;re on gesihþe aspectu delectabile, Gen. 3, 6. Ic wæs swíðe lustbæ-acute;re hine tó gehýranne me audiendi avidum, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 7. Sió hæ-acute;lu hine gedéþ lustbæ-acute;rne salubritas videtur praestare voluptatem, 24, 3; Fox 84, 9. Wæ-acute;ron lustbæ-acute;re for ðone leófan drihten wíta tó þrowienne, Homl. Skt. 4, 116. Ðás word sind lustbæ-acute;re tó gehýrenne these words are pleasant to hear, Homl. Th. i. 130, 16. lustbæ-acute;r-líc; adj. Desirable, pleasant :-- Eálá hú lustbæ-acute;rlíce tída on ðam dagum wæ-acute;ron O tempora desiderio dignissima! Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 25. lustbæ-acute;r-líce; adv. With delight, pleasure, eagerness, pleasantly :-- Ða leóþ ðe ic geó lustbæ-acute;rlíce song carmina qui quondam studio florente peregi, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 7. Ðá se wísdóm ðis leóþ lustbæ-acute;rlíce ásungen hæfde hæc cum philosophia leniter suaviterque cecinisset, 36, 1; Fox 170, 25.
LUSTBÆ-acute;R-NESS - LYB-LÁC
lustbæ-acute;r-ness, e; f. Desire, pleasure, pleasantness :-- Lustbæ-acute;rnes delectatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 56. Ða bereáfodon æ-acute;lcere lustbæ-acute;rnesse they robbed me of every pleasure, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 11. Wé ðonne ne beóþ onæ-acute;lde mid ðære lustbæ-acute;rnesse úres módes ðonne bistilþ sió slæ-acute;wþ on ús óþ ðæt heó ús áwyrtwalaþ from æ-acute;lcere lustbæ-acute;rnesse gódra weorca ipsa quippe mentis desidia, dum congruo fervore non accenditur, a bonorum desiderio funditus convalescente furtim torpore mactatur, Past. 39, 1; Swt. 283, 3. Hit biþ onstyred mid ðære lustbæ-acute;rnesse ex delectatione pulsatur, 53, 6; Swt. 417, 13. Þurh Evan lustbæ-acute;rnesse oferswíðed delectatione superatus, 53, 7; Swt. 417, 28. Hí náne lustbæ-acute;rnisse nabbaþ hí tó sécanne they have no desire to seek them, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 23. Lustbæ-acute;rnesse nimþ cupidinem contrahat, L. Ecg. P. iii. 14; Th. ii. 202, 4: Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 72. lust-full; adj. Desirous :-- Gif his hwá síe lustfull máre tó witanne séce him ðonne self ðæt if any one be desirous to know more of it, let him seek it himself, Ors, 3, 2; Swt. 100, 27. lustfullian; p. ode To rejoice, be glad, take pleasure [in] :-- Swá ic lustfullige on ðisum láðum wítum, swá swá se ðe gesihþ ðone ðe hé gewilnode, Homl. Skt. 8, 116. Heó lustfullode on hire fóstormóder húse, Nar. 40, 12. Se cyning ongan lustfullian ðæt clæ-acute;neste líf háligra and heora ðám swétestan gehátum [rex] ipse delectatus vita mundissima sanctorum, et promissis eorum suavissimis, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 8. Mid ðý se líchoma ongynneþ lustfullian cum caro delectari cœperit, 1, 27 ; S. 497, 22. Wé witan ðæt se líchoma ne mæg lustfullian bútan ðam móde cum caro delectare sine animo nequeat, 497, 28. Ðá ongan hé lustfullian ðæs biscopes wordum, 2, 9; S. 511, 34. Ðá ongan se biscop lustfullian his wíslícra worda, 5, 19; S. 637, 46. Evan swá swá líchoma wæs lustfulliende Eva velut caro delectata est, 1, 27; S. 497, 15: 5, 12; S. 630, 32. Lustfulligende, 4, 25; S. 600, 22. DER. ge-lustfullian. lustful-líce; adv. With joy or pleasure, joyfully, gladly :-- Lustfullíce libenter, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 30. Se mildheorta Drihten onféhþ swíðe lustfullíce eallum ðæ-acute;m gódum ðe æ-acute;nig man gedéþ his ðæm néhstan, Blickl. Homl. 37, 25. lustful-ness, e; f. Pleasure, delight, desire :-- Lustfulnes oblectamenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 49. Seó lustfulnys biþ þurh líchoman delectatio fit per carnem, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 13, 10, 18, 12, 30: Past. 53, 6; Swt. 417, 7, 8, 21, 24, 25. Drihten eallum geleáffulum monnum heora gong gestaþelade tó lífes wege ðæt hié mágon þurh ða lustfulnesse heora módes mid gódum dæ-acute;dum geearnian leht ðæs écan lífes the Lord established for all believers their passage to the way of life, that they may through the ardent desire of their mind earn with good deeds the light of everlasting life, Blickl. Homl. 17, 20. lustfullung, e; f. Pleasure, delight :-- Of ýdelum gylpe biþ ácenned lustfullung leásre herunge from vainglory is born a delight in false praise, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 33. Lustfullunge oblectamento, Hpt. Gl. 525, 68. lustgeorn-ness, e; f. Desire, concupiscence :-- Lustgeornnisse fornicationis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 16. Lustgiornisses concupiscentiæ, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 19. lust-grin, e; f. Snare set by pleasure, Soul Kmbl. 46; Seel. 23. [The MS. has lustgryrum for which Grein proposes to read lustgryrum.] lús-þorn, es; m. The spindle tree; euonymus Europæus :-- Onlúsþorn; of lúsþorne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 77, 19. [v. E. D. S. Plant Names louse-berry tree: Dutch luizen-boom.] lust-líce; adv. With pleasure, gladly, willingly :-- Lustlíce libenter, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 46, 32. Lustlíce onfón libenter excipere, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 18: 3, 3 ; S. 525, 30. For ðe wé wolden lustlíce sweltan for thee we would gladly die, Ap. Th. 26, 6. Ðe nú lustlíce sibbsumes friþes æt eów biddende sindon who now are willing to ask a friendly peace from you, Ors. 1, 11; Swt. 48, 22. Ða godcundan láre lustlíce gehýran, Blickl. Homl. 47, 28: 49, 32. v. for-lustlíce. lustmoce, an; f. Lady's smock; Cardamine pratensis :-- Lustmoce croppan, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 92, 23. Lustmocan crop; Lchdm. ii. 92, 8. Genime lustmocan, 1, 30; Lchdm. ii. 70, 17. lustsum-líc; adj. Pleasant, delectable :-- Ic nát for hwí eów sindon ða æ-acute;rran gewin swá lustsumlíce on leóþcwidum tó gehiéranne, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 120, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. lustsam amoenus, dulcis, delectabilis.] LÚTAN; p. leát; pl. luton; pp. loten To lout, bow, bend forward, stoop, fall down before one :-- Hé lúteþ æfter he boweth after it, Salm. Kmbl. 806; Sal. 402. Leótt [hleát, Lind.] tó fótum his procidit ad pedes ejus, Mk. Skt. Rush, 5, 22. Hé árás and ðá tó eorþan leát he rose up, and then bowed to the ground, Guthl. 17; Gdwin. 74, 7. Hé leát tó ðæs cáseres eáre he bent down to the emperor's ear, Homl. Th. i. 376, 28. Ðæt heofonlíce wolcn leát wið his and hine genam the cloud from heaven stooped towards him, and received him, 296, 2. Hé forþ leát on his andwlitan procideret in faciem, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 11. Hé leát forþ ðæt him man áslóh ðæt heáfod of he bent forward so that his head was struck off, Ors. 6, 34; Bos. 130, 16. Hé leát forþ tó ðæm men ðe hine sleán mynte, Blickl. Homl. 223, 7. Gásta unclæ-acute;nra lutun tó him spiritus inmundi procidebant ei, Mk. Skt. Rush. 3, 11. Loð and Josue luton wið heora (the angels they saw), Homl. Th. i. 38. 21. Ðeáh heó onsíge and lúte tó ðære eorþan though she [the sun] sink and stoop to the earth, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 25. Forþ lúten wé procidamus, Ps. Surt. 94, 6. [R. Glouc. Chauc. Piers P. loute: Icel. lúta to bow down.] DER. á-, ge-, on-, under-lútan. luðer-. v. lyðer-. lutian; p. ode To lie hid, be concealed, lurk, skulk, be latent :-- Sum gedwyld lutaþ ðæ-acute;r aliquis latet error, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 45, 46. Of ðam fýre ðe him on lutaþ from the fire that is latent in it, Lchdm. iii. 274, 4. Hú moniga dígla costunga ðæs ealdan feóndes lutigeaþ on ðýs andweardan lífe quanta in hujus vitae itinere tentamenta antiqui hostis lateant, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 159, 24. Ðú lutodest óþ ðis on ðam láðum cristendóme thou host skulked until now in that detestable Christianity, Homl. Skt. 5, 413. Ða iermingas út of ðæm holan crupon ðe heó on lutedan the wretched creatures crept out of the holes that they had lurked in, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 30. Ða óðre ðe lutedon on ðære dígelnisse insidiæ, quæ latebant, Jos. 8, 19. Lutiaþ ðæ-acute;r þrý dagas ibi latitate tribus diebus, 2, 16. Eal ðæt gehýddes lutige omne, quod clausum latet, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 153, 15. Nys hyt swá stearc winter ðæt ic durre lutian æt hám for ege hláfordes mínes non est tam aspera hyems ut audeam latere domi prae timore domini mei, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 17. Férde ðá lutigende geond heges and weges geond wudes and feldes swá ðæt hé [king Alfred] gesund becom tó Æþelingége, Shrn. 16, 11. Dígelne leahter on menniscre heortan lutigende secret sin lurking in the human heart, Homl. Th. i. 496, 18. Cwæþ ðæt hé god wæ-acute;re on mannes hiwe lutiende said that he was a god concealed in the form of a man, ii. 474, 22. [Laym. Trev. Piers P. Chauc. lotie to lie hid: O. H. Ger. luzén latere, Grff. ii. 322.] Cf lot, lytig. lybb, es; n. Medicine, drug, simple, in a bad sense poison; the word often implies the use of witchcraft, see the compounds; as Grimm says 'aus der bedeutung des erlaubten, φ&alpha-tonos;ρμακoν gieng hernach die des schädlichen, zauberhaften hervor,' D. M. 1103 :-- Lyb obligamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 31. Lybb, Ep. Gl. 17 b, 13. Ðæt biþ lyb wið eágena dimnesse that is a medicine for dimness of eyes, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 30, 14. Oxna lyb green or black hellebore, Lchdm. ii. 34, 28. Ðis ðé lib be cyrneles this may be a medicine for thee for churnel, iii. 62, 21. [O. L. Ger. lubbe; dat. suco: cf. lubbian medicare: Icel. lyf; f. also n. a herb, simple, esp. with the notion of healing, witchcraft, or supernatural power; cf. ú-lyfjan poison; lyfja to heal: O. H. Ger. luppi; n. maleficium, succus lethiferus; luppón medicare: cf. Goth. lubja-leisei φαρμακε&iota-tonos;α.] v. cýslybb, un-lybbe, lybesn. lybbestre, an; f. A witch, sorcerer :-- Lybbestran carios, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 12. v. lybb, lyb-læ-acute;ca; and cf. O. H. Ger. luppari veneficus, maleficus. lyb-corn, es; n. 'A grain of purgative effect, especially the seeds of various euforbias, probably also of some of the gourds, as momordica elaterium, cucumis colocynthis,' Cockayne Lchdm. ii. 397, col 2 :-- Libbcorn catharticum, Wrt. Voc. 67, 8. Libcorn lacyride, 67, 73: tytymalosca, 68, 55. Lybcorn cartomo, ii. 14, 14; lattyride, 54, 23: cartam, 103, 53; chartamo, 76: catarticum, potus, 129, 43. Wyrc útyrnendne drænc genim fíf and hundeahtatig lybcorna make a purgative drink thus; take eighty-five purgative seeds, Lchdm. iii. 18, 12: 20, 1. Wyrc óðerne [spíwdrænc] of beóre and of feówertig lybcorna, 20, 10. lyb-cræft, es; m. Magic, witchcraft, skill in the use of lybb :-- Hió him sealdon áttor drincan ðæt mid myclen lybcræfte wæs geblanden, Blickl. Homl. 229, 12. lybesn, lyfesn, lybsen, e; f. A charm, an amulet :-- Lyb, lybsn obligamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 23. Lyb, lyfesn, 63, 23. Lybsin lustramenta, 82, 10. Lyfesna filacteria, 36, 72: 73, 16. Lybesne strenas, 121, 36. Swá swá hí ðæt sende wíte fram Gode scyppende þurh heora galdor oððe lifesne oððe óðre dígolnesse deófolcræftes bewerian mihte quasi missam a Deo conditore plagam per incantationes, vel fylacteria, vel alia dæmonicæ artus arcana cohibere valerent, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 9. lyb-lác, es; n. m. Sorcery, witchcraft, the art of using drugs or potions for the purpose of poisoning, or for magical purposes :-- Ðis synt ða ídelnyssa ðisse worulde ... lyblác ... scíncræft hæ sunt vanitates hujus mundi ... maleficium ... ars magica [cf. Gal. 5, 20 where Gothic has lubjaleisei = φαρμακε&iota-tonos;α, A. V. witchcraft], L. Ecg. P. i. 8; Th. ii. 174, 34. Hér ys seó bót hú ðú meaht ðíne æceras bétan gif ðæ-acute;r hwilc ungedéfe þing on gedón biþ on drý oððe on lybláce, Lchdm. 1, 398, 3. Gif hí hwilc man niman wile oððe hyra æthríneþ ðonne forbærnaþ hí sona eall his líc ðæt syndon ungefrægelícu lyblác if any man wants to catch them [certain fowls] or touches them, then at once they consume all his body: those are most extraordinary cases of witchcraft, Nar. 34, 3. Wið ealra bealwa gehwylc ðara lybláca against every harm from sorceries, Lchdm. i. 402, 11. Wé cwæ-acute;don be ðæ-acute;m wiccecræftum and be liblácum gif ðæ-acute;r man ácweald wæ-acute;re ... we have ordained concerning witchcrafts and sorceries, if in such cases anyone were killed..., L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 10. Be liblácum. Ða ðe lyblác wyrcaþ sýn hí á fram æ-acute;lcum Godes dæ-acute;le áworpene, búton hí tó rihtre dæ-acute;dbóte grecyrran, L. Edm. E. 6; Th. i. 246, 13-16. Bebeorh ðé wið lyblácas and áttorcræftas cave tibi a maleftciis et veneficiis [cf. ne unrihtlyblácas ne ongynne wé, Wulfst. 253, 11, MS. D.], L. Ecg. C. prm; Th. ii, 132 9. DER. unriht-lyblác. v. next word.
LYB-LÆ-acute;CA - LYGE-TÚN
lyb-læ-acute;ca, an; m. A sorcerer :-- Lyblæ-acute;can caragios [caragius sortilegus, præstigiator qui characteribus magicis utitur, Ducange], Wrt.Voc. ii. 13, 53. v. fugel-hwata. lyb-wyrhta. v. unlyb-wyrhta. lýcþ, Bt. Met. 12, 55; Met. 12, 28. v. lúcan. lýden. v. læ-acute;den. lýfan. v. lífan. lyfesn. v. lybesn. lyffetere, es; m. A flatterer :-- Lyffetere adulator, Wrt. Voc. 85, 40. Liffetere, 49, 14. Ðonne ádumbiaþ ða ýdelan lyffeteras then shall the vain flatterers be dumb, Homl. Th. ii. 570, 35. Faraþ tó ðám lyffeterum ðe eów æ-acute;r leáslíce ólæhton go to the flatterers that before fawned on you falsely, 570, 23: i. 494, 10. lyffettan; p. te To flatter, pay court to :-- Ic lyffytte adulor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 63. Ða byrþeras ðe hine tó byrgenne feredon synd ólæcunga lyffetyndra geférena the bearers who carried him to the grave are the blandishments of flattering companions, Homl. Th. i. 492, 28. Lyffetyndra tungan gewríðaþ manna sáwla on synnum the tongues of flatterers bind the souls of men in sins, 494, 6. lyffetung, e; f. Flattery, adulation, paying court to :-- Lyffetung adulatio, Wrt. Voc. 85, 41. Liffetung. 49, 15. Herige hine ná on ðisum lífe, ac æfter his geendunge, ðonne ne deraþ nán lyffetung ðám herigendum, and nán upáhefednys ne costnaþ ðone, geheredan, Homl. Th. ii. 560, 19. Ne hlyste gé heora geswæ-acute;san lyffetunge, 404, 29. Heora nán ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce ðæt heó Godes landáre woroldrícum sellen for lyffetunge let none of them dare to give God's lands to the powerful of the earth as a means of paying court to them, Lchdm. iii. 442, 32. Ðæt mæ-acute;den ne mihte beón bepæ-acute;ht þurh æ-acute;nige lyffetunge fram hire leófan drihtne, Homl. Skt. 7, 86. Hwæ-acute;r beóþ ða líðan lyffetunga ðe hine forlæ-acute;ddon æ-acute;ror where are the fair flatteries that formerly seduced him? Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50, 27. Ða sméðan lyffetunga, Homl. Th. ii. 572, 1. Lyffetungum befangen, i. 492, 32. lýf-ness. v. leáf-ness. lyft, es, e; m. f. n. Air, atmosphere, breeze, sky, heavens, cloud :-- Lyft aer, Wrt. Voc. 52, 55. Lybt sudum, ii. 121, 66. Stemn is geslagen lyft ... æ-acute;lc stemn biþ geworden of ðæs múþes clypunge and of ðære lyfte cnyssunge; se múþ drýfþ út ða clypunge and seó lyft biþ geslagen mid ðære clypunge, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Som. 2, 31-35. Án ðæra [the elements] is eorþe, óðer wæter, þridde lyft, feówrþe fýr, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 30. Ðeós lyft ðe wé on libbaþ is in ðæra feówer gesceafta ... Lyft is swýðe þynne, seó ofergæ-acute;þ ealne middangeard, and up ástíhþ forneán óþ ðone mónan, on ðam fleóþ fugelas ... Ne niihte heora nán fleón næ-acute;re seó [ðæt MS. R.] lyft ðe hí byrþ. Ne nán man næfþ náne orþunge búton þurh ða lyfte [ðæt lyft MS. M.], Lchdm. iii. 272, 12-22. Seó lyft ðonne heó ástyred is byþ wind, 274, 10. Se storm and seó stronge lyft the storm and the strong blast, Exon. 22 b; Th. 61, 28; Cri. 991. Seó hæ-acute;wene lyft the azure air, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 33; Exod. 476. Ðeós lyft scínþ unwederlíce rutilat triste cælum, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 3. Lyft nubes, aer, Hpt. Gl. 493, 52. Seó lyft hí ofersceadewude and stefn com of ðære lyfte facta est nubis obumbrans eos et venit vox de nube, Mk. Skt. 9, 7. Ðære lyfte fugelas, Gen. 1, 28. Laguflóda gelác lyfte and tungla the movement of waters, of air and of stars, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 346; Met. 20, 173. Under lyfte helm, Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 19; Rä. 4, 64. Líxcþ lyftes mægen, 116 b; Th. 448, 16; Dóm. 55. On genipum lyftes in nubibus aeris, Ps. Spl. 17, 13. Se giem jacintus, se is lyfte onlícusð on hiwe, Past. 14; Swt. 85, 5. Beorc byþ lyfte getenge the birch towers to the sky, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 2; Rún. 18. Hægl hwyrft of heofones lyfte, 341, 5; Rún. 9: Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 10; Dóm. 20. Nán wolcn næs on ðære lyfte gesewen no cloud was seen in the sky, Homl. Th. ii. 182, 35. Leólc on lyfte sported in air, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 10; Gen. 448. On lyfte cumende venientem in nube, Lk. Skt. 21, 27. On lofte heó stynt it [the earth] rests in the air, Hexam. 6; Norm, 10, 20. Under lyfte sub divo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 34: Andr. Kmbl. 839; An. 420. Nalles æfter lyfte lácende hwearf he went not sporting through the air, Beo. Th. 5656; B. 2832. Hé gesette storm his on lyfte statuit procellam ejus in auram, Ps. Spl. 106, 29. Hé gesceóp ðæt upplíce lyft, Hexam. 4; Norm. 6, 24. Ðæt lyft hé gesceóp, Norm. 8, 17. Sóna swá hí [snakes] ðæs landes [Ireland] lyft gestuncan, swá swulton hí, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 35. Ðonne lígette and þunorráde eorþan and lyfte brégdon, 4, 3; S. 569, 13. Swá oft swá hé lyft onstyrige, 569, 29. Hí fleóþ geond ðás lyft, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 21: Elen. Kmbl. 1464; El. 734. On lyft ástáh rose into the air, 1796; El. 900. Ðú þurh lyft læ-acute;test leódum tó freme mildne morgenrén for the benefit of men thou dost let the gentle morning rain fall through the air, Exon. 54 a; Th. 190, 30; Az. 81. Fugel under lyft ofer lagu lócaþ georne, 57 a; Th. 204, 22; Ph. 101. Áhafen on ða heán lyft raised aloft, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 22; Gen. 1401. Hátwendne lyft the torrid air, 146; Th. 182, 12; Exod. 74. Ðonne gé geseóþ ða lyfte cumende on westdæ-acute;le cum videritis nubem orientem ab occasu, Lk. Skt. 12, 54. Hibernia on smyltnysse lyfta is betere mycle ðonne Breotone land Hibernia serenitate aerum multum Brittaniæ præstat, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 30. Geleht lyftum moistened by the clouds, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 195; Met. 20, 98. Lyftu æthera, aera, Hpt. Gl. 457, 48. Geond lyftu per aera, Hymn. Surt. 66, 5. Ðás lyfta and windas hé ástyraþ, Wulfst. 196, 6. [Goth. luftus; m: O. Sax. luft; m. f: Icel. lopt; n; O. H. Ger. luft; f. n.: Ger. luft; f.] lýft. v. líft. lyft-ádl, e; f. Palsy, paralysis :-- Mid ða ádle ðe Grécas nemnaþ paralysis, wé cweþaþ lyftádl, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 17. Fram lyftádle gehæ-acute;led a paralysi sanatus, 610, 2. Wið lyftádle, L. M. 1, 59; Lchdm. ii. 130, 1. lyft-edor, es; m. An enclosure formed by clouds [? v. lyft] :-- Síðboda lyftedoras bræc the pillar of fire broke through the clouds, Cd. 155; Th. 193, 24; Exod. 251. lyften; adj. Aerial, airy :-- Hwí is ðæt tácn on ðære lyftenan heofonan gesewen why is that sign [the rainbow] seen in the aërial heaven? Boutr. Scrd. 21, 23. Hí sind genumene tó lyftente heofenan ná tó rodorlícre they [Epoch and Elijah] are taken to the aërial heaven, not to the etherial heaven, Homl. Th. i. 308, 3. Lyftene gnættas the gnats of the air, Hexam. 17; Norm. 24, 30. [O. H. Ger. luftin aëreus.] lyft-fæt, es; n. An aerial vessel [the moon], Exon. 108 a; Th. 411, 21; Rä. 30, 3. lyft-fleógend, es; m. That which flies in the air, a bird :-- Lyftfleógendra, Salm. Kmbl. 579; Sal. 289. lyft-floga, an; m. A flier in the air [a dragon], Beo. Th. 4619; B. 2315. lyft-gelác, es; n. Motion in or of the air :-- þurh lyftgelác on land becwom [he was borne through the air], Andr. Kmbl. 1683; An. 828. þurh lyftgelác léges blæstas weallas ymbwurpon [the winds blew the flames], 3102; An. 1554. lyft-geswenced; adj. Weather-beaten :-- Ceól lyftgeswenced on lande stód, Beo. Th. 3830; B. 1913. lyft-helm, es; m. The air, atmosphere, cloud :-- Lyfthelm and laguflód air [or cloud?] and water, Menol. Fox 553; Gn. C. 46. Wæ-acute;ron land heora lyfthelme beþeaht their lands were covered with cloud, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 13; Exod. 60. lyft-lácende sporting or playing in the air, moving hither and thither in the air :-- Ic bidde ðæt ðú mé gecýðe hwæt ðes þegu sý lyftlácende, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 12; Jul. 281. Forlæ-acute;t réc ástígan lyftlácende, Elen. Kmbl. 1588; El. 796. Síð tugon lyftlácende took their way in flight through the air [of evil spirits], Exon. 34 b; Th. 110, 31; Gú. 117. Hefonfugelas lyftlácende, Cd. 192; Th. 240, 17; Dan. 388. lyft-sceaþa, an; m. The robber of the air [the raven], Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 24; Vy. 39. lyft-wundor, es; n. A wonder of the air [the pillar that conducted the Israelites], Cd. 146; Th. 183, 11; Exod. 90. lyft-wynn, e; f. The pleasantness of the air :-- Lyftwynne heóld enjoyed himself [the dragon] by flying through the air, Beo. Th. 6079: B. 3043. Lyge, an; f. The river Lea :-- Úre landgemæ-acute;ra up on Temese and ðonne up on Ligan [Ligean, 2nd text] and andlang Ligan [Ligean] óþ hire æ-acute;wylm our [English and Danes] boundaries: up on the Thames, then up on the Lea, up to its source, L. A. G. 1; Th. i. 152, 9. Ða Deniscan tugon hira scipu up on Temese, and ðá up on Lygan, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 32. Se foresprecena here worhte geweorc be Lygan, 896; Erl. 93, 35. Lygean, 913; Erl. 102, 2. lyge, es; m. A lie, lig [provincial], falsehood :-- Ic eów tó sóþe secgan wille and ðæs in lífe lyge ne wyrþeþ in truth I will tell you, and never shall it prove false, Elen. Kmbl. 1147; El. 575. Sóþfæstnysse feóung and seó lufu liges and leásunge odium veritatis amorque mendacii, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 24. Liges fýr mendacii ignis, 3, 19; S. 548, 13. Búta lyg verumtamen, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 24. Hí on lige lange feredon de mendacio compellantur, Ps. Th. 58, 12. Mengan lyge wið sóðe, Elen. Kmbl. 613; El. 307. Ðú æ-acute;r sægdest sóþlíce and nú on lyge cyrrest, 1329; El. 666. Ðú ús gelæ-acute;rdæst þurh ðínne lyge thou didst persuade us through thy falsehood, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 11; Sat. 53. Hwæðer him mon sóþ ðe lyge sagaþ, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 16; Cri. 1307. Ic ðé tó sóþe secgan wille, nelle ic lyge fremman, 67 b; Th. 250, 27; Jul. 133. Mán on móde, in múþe lyge, 80 b; Th. 302, 13; Fä, 35. [Icel. lygi; f. a lie: O. H. Ger. lugi; f. mendum, falsum, figmentum, fabula: Ger. lüge.] lyge, lycce; adj. Lying, mendacious, false :-- Sóhtun lyge gewitnisse wið ðone hæ-acute;lend ... ðonne monige lyge [leáse &l-bar; lycce, Lind.] gewitu cwómun ætnæ-acute;hste ðá cwóman twægen lyge [leáso &l-bar; liycce, Lind.] gewitu quærebant falsum testimonium contra Jesum ... cum multi falsi testes accessissent novissime autem venerunt duo falsi testes, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 59-60. Monige lyge &l-bar; leáse wítga multi pseudoprophetæ, 24, 11: 24, 44. Behaldeþ eów wið lyge &l-bar; leáse wítgu attendite a falsis prophetis, 7, 15. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. luggi: O. H. Ger. luggi, lucki mendax, falsus.] See also the compounds of which lyge is the first part. lyge a plant name, sicalia, Wrt. Voc. 68, 72. Lygean-burh, Lenborough, near Buckingham :-- Hér Cúþwulf genom Lygeanburg, Chr. 571; Erl. 18, 13. See Green's Making of England, pp. 118 sqq. Lyge-tún, Lyg-tún Leighton, in Bedfordshire :-- Ðæt rád út wið Lygtúnes, Chr, 917; Erl. 102, 16. Æt Lygetúne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 196, 3.
LYGEN - LYTEL-MÓD
lygen, e; f. A lie, falsehood :-- Ðæ-acute;r lyt geháta biþ ðæ-acute;r biþ lyt lygena where there are few promises, there are few lies, Prov. Kmbl. 7. Mid ligenum with lies, Cd. 25; Th. 31, 36; Gen. 496: 26; Th. 34, 2; Gen. 531: 28; Th. 37, 11; Gen. 588. Lygenum, Th. 37, 31; Gen. 598. [O. Sax. lugina: O. H. Ger. lugina mendacium.] lygen-word, es; n. A lying word, lie, falsehood :-- Mid ligenwordum, Cd. 33; Th. 43, 32; Gen. 699. Cf. lyge-word. lyge-searu, wes; n. A false trick, artifice, wile, snare, lying art :-- Hý ligesearwum áhófun hearmstafas with lying arts they stirred up mischiefs, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 34; Gú. 199: Elen. Kmbl. 415; El. 208. Lygesearwum, Exon.19 a; Th. 48, 23; Cri. 776. lyge-spell, es; n. A false speech :-- Mid ligespelle me[n]dosa mandata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 32. [Cf. Icel. lygi-saga a lying story, false report.] lyge-synnig; adj. Guilty of lying, false :-- Lygesynnig feónd, Elen. Kmbl. 1795; El. 899. lyge-torn, es; n. Feigned anger or grief[?] :-- Ne biþ cwénlíc þeáw ðætte freoþuwebbe feores onsæce æfter ligetorne leófne mannan it is no womanly fashion that a peaceweaver [woman] attack a loved man's life, having only a pretended cause for anger against him [? Thorpe reads lígtorn burning anger], Beo. Th. 3890; B. 1943. lyge-word, es; n. A lying word, lie, falsehood :-- Lygeword spæ-acute;con locuti sunt falsa, Ps. Th. 57, 3: Cd. 210; Th. 261, 3; Dan. 720. Ne wéne æ-acute;nig ðæt is lygewordum leóþ somnige, Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 28; Ph. 547. [Icel. lygi-orð.] lyge-wyrhta, an; m. A liar, a forger of lies :-- Mid ðám ligewyrhtum with the forgers of lies, Fragm. Kmbl. 19; Leás. 11. lyg-ness, e; f. Deceitfulness, falseness :-- Lygnisse weolan fallacia divitiarum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 22. lýgnian. v. lígnian. lýhtan. v. líhtan. lynd, e; f. Grease, fat, fatness :-- Lind arvina, Wrt. Voc. 65, 14. Lynde [a]rvina, 284, 6. Hé hí fédde mid fætre lynde hwæ-acute;te cibavit eos ex adipe frumenti, Ps. Th. 80, 15: 147, 3. [O. H. Ger. lunda arvina.] lyni-bór [v. Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 7 boor dasile] a gimlet, auger :-- Lynibór terebellus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 287, 14. v. next word. lynis, es; m. An axletree :-- Spácan radii: felg canti: lynis axedo: eax axis, Wrt. Voc. 284, 47-51. Lynis axsedo: lynisas axsedones, ii. 7, 52, 51. [Wm. of Shoreham linses axles: cf. O. H. Ger. lun obex: Du. luns: Ger. lünse a linch-pin: Dan. lun-stikke a linch-pin. Linch-, lin-pin is earlier spelt lins-pin.] lypen-wyrhta, an; m. A tanner, currier :-- Lypenwyrhta byrseus, Wrt. Voc. 288, 14. Leðerwyrhta oððe lypenwyrhta byrseus, ii. 11, 49. lyre, es; m. Loss, damage, destruction, detriment :-- Lyre jactura, Wrt. Voc. 74, 51. Hýnþ vel lyre vel hearm dispendium vel damnum vel detrimentum, 47, 29. Hire lima lyre [of a person paralysed], Homl. Th. ii. 546, 31. 'Ic wille ofgán æt ðé his blód' ðæt is his lyre 'I will require at thy hands his blood,' that is, his destruction, i. 6, 27. Lífes lyre death, Exon. 44 b; Th. 151, 26; Gú. 801. Ne se enga deáþ, ne lífes lyre, 56 b; Th. 201, 8; Ph. 53. Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r wædl ne lyre ne deáþes gryre, Dóm. L. 16, 265: Wulfst. 139, 32. Hé macode heora líf tó lyre he destroyed them, 106, 6. Hwílum forlidenesse ic þolie mid lyre ealra þinga mínra aliquando naufragium patior, cum jactura omnium rerum mearum, Coll. Monast. Th. 27,1. On lyre in perditione, Ps. Lamb. 87, 12. Lyre jacturam, damnum, Hpt. Gl. 480, 43. Ná beóþ ða eádige ðe for hýnþum oððe lirum hwílwendlícra hyðða heófiaþ, Homl. Th. i. 550, 28. DER. feorh-, land-, líf-lyre; and see lor. lýsan, lýsing. v. lísan, lísing. lyssen. v. lyswen. LYSTAN; p. te To LIST, cause pleasure or desire [with dat. or acc. of person in whom the feeling is caused, and gen. of the thing, or infin.] :-- Mé ne lyst piget, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 23. Mé lyst ræ-acute;dan lecturio, 34; Som. 37, 56. Hine ne lyst his willan wyrcean, Blickl. Homl. 51, 16. Hú ne biþ æ-acute;lc mon genóg earm ðæs ðe hé næfþ ðonne hit hine lyst habban is not every man poor enough as regards that which he has not, when he desires to have it? Bt. 26, 1; Fox 92, 2. Ne him næ-acute;fre genóg ne þincþ æ-acute;r hé hæbbe eall ðæt hine lyst, 33, 2; Fox 124, 7. Wél mé lícode ðæt ðú æ-acute;r sæ-acute;dest and ðises mé lyst nú get bet I liked well what you said before, and am still better pleased with this, 35, 4; Fox 162, 3; 34, 6; Fox 142, 12. Ðam men ðe hine ne lyst his metes for the man who has no appetite for his food, L. M. I, 19; Lchdm. ii. 62, 15. Ðonne hine æ-acute;tes lysteþ, Exon. 97 a; Th. 363, 12; Wal. 52: Bt. Met, Fox 10, 27; Met. 10, 14. Se leahtor déþ ðæt ðam men ne lyst nán þing tó góde gedón that sin causes a man to have no desire to do anything to good purpose, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 22. Him lyste ðæ-acute;r on dígolnysse his gebedu begangan, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 33. Hine lyste mid him etan and drincan ipse delectaretur manducare et bibere cum eis, 5, 5; S. 618, 16: Beo. Th. 3591; B. 1793. Hine nánes þinges ne lyste on ðisse worulde he cared for nothing in this world, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 12: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 142; Met. 26, 71. Se gesceádwíslíca willa ðæt hine ðara twega lyste the rational will which delights in them both, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 26: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 2; Met. 10, 1. Hé sceal syllan his gód on ða tíd ðe hine sylfne sélest lyste his brúcan, Blickl. Homl. 101, 20. [Cf. Goth. lustón (with gen.) to desire: O. Sax. lustean (acc. of pers., gen. of thing): Icel. lysta (acc. of pers.): O. H. Ger. lustjan (acc. of pers., gen. of thing, or infin.); cf. also lustón to desire: Ger. lüsten (impers.)] DER. ge-, of-lystan. lystere ( = ? hlystere) :-- Lysteres fautoris, Hpt. Gl. 5714, 40. lysu; adj. Depraved, corrupt, evil, dishonourable, shameful, profligate :-- Lyswe lársmeoþas corrupt counsellors, Andr. Kmbl. 2441; An. 1222. Cf. lyswen. lysu, wes; n. What is depraved [v. preceding word] :-- Gif cyning æt mannes hám drincæþ and ðær man lyswæs hwæt gedó ii bóte gebéte if the king be entertained at a man's house, and any evil be done there, let a double fine be paid, L. Ethb. 3; Th. i. 4, 2. Gif frí wíf leswæs hwæt gedéþ xxx scill. gebéte, 73; Th. i. 20, 7. Lot sceal mid lyswe, list mid gedéfum [v. list], Exon. 92 a; Th. 345. 16; Gn. Ex. 189. lyswen, lyssen; adj. Full of matter, corrupt, purulent; depraved[?] :-- Ðonne se swile tóbyrst ðonne biþ seó micge lyswen swilce worms, L. M. 2, 17; Lchdm. ii. 198, 26. [In Ps. Th. 52, 6 the word lisne occurs; can this be the adverb from this adjective, taken in the sense given to lysu :-- Manna bán mihtig Drihten lisne tósceádeþ scatters with shame or dishonour?] v. lysu and next word. lyswen, lyssen matter, purulence :-- On ðære þrotan biþ swyle and lyssen, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 46, 14. lyt; indecl. used as subst. adj. and adv. Few, little :-- Ðæra is nú tó lyt ðe wile wel tæ-acute;can there are now too few of those that will teach well, Homl. Th. i. 6, 22. Ðæra biþ ealles tó lyt, ðe hé ne beswíce, Wulfst. 97, 7. Is swíðe lyt manna ðæt ne sý mid ðæ-acute;m sumum besmiten there are very few men that are not defiled with some of them, L. E. I. 31; Th. ii. 428, 4. Wóp wæs wíde, worulddreáma lyt, Cd. 144; Th. 180, 9; Exod. 42. Ðé eádes tó lyt þuhte, Exon. 28 a; Th. 86, 1; Cri. 1401. Wergendra tó lyt þrong ymbe þeóden, Beo. Th. 5758; B. 2882. Ðæt lyt manna þáh it succeeded with few, 5665; B. 2836. Hé on folce lyt freónda hæfde. Cd. 124; Th. 158, 32; Gen. 2626. Cyning hæfde wígena tó lyt, Elen. Kmbl. 126; El. 63. Hé mid lyt wordum ac geleáffullum his hæ-acute;le begeat he obtained his salvation with words few but full of faith, Dóm. L. 6, 61. Ne sceal hé tó lyt þancian heora ælmessan he shall not be too sparing of thanks for their alms, Blickl. Homl. 43, 13. Forðon hé lyt genihtsumede on smeáwunge and on leornunge háligra gewrita hé ðý má mid his handum wonn and worhte nam quo minus sufficiebat meditationi scripturarum, eo amplius operi manuum studium impendebat, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 29. Hé lyt ongeat ðæt him swá earme gelamp. Cd. 76; Th. 94, 24; Gen. 1566. Ðæt eów swá lyt gespeów, Andr. Kmbl. 2688; An. 1346. [O. Sax. lut (werodes).] lyteg. v. lytig. LYTEL; adj. LITTLE :-- Nú gyt is án lytel fyrst adhuc modicum, Jn. Skt. 14, 19. Hwæt is ðæt líf elles búton lytelu ylding ðæs deáþes, Blickl. Homl. 59, 27. Lytulu spræ-acute;c, Exon. 116 a; Th. 445, 16; Dóm. 8. Se lytla finger, L. Alf. pol. 60; Th. i. 96, 7. Lá lytle heord pusillus grex, Lk. Skt. 12, 32. On swá lytlum fæce in such a little space, Elen. Kmbl. 1917; El. 960. Ælfréd cyning gefeaht wið alne ðone here lytle werede, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 5. Lytle læs paulo minus, Ps. Th. 118, 87. Lytle æ-acute;r, Elen. 1325; El. 664. Lytle lengre ðonne seofon fóta, Lchdm. iii. 220, 4. Lytle máre ðonne feówer, 220, 12. Ðæt lytle ðæt hé erede, hé erede mid horsan, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 15. Lytle hwíle sceolde hé his lífes niótan, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 16; Gen. 486. Se lícette litlum and miclum, gumena gehwylcum, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 72; Met. 26, 36. On æ-acute;lcum þingum ðe ðæ-acute;r unbecweden biþ, on bócum and on swylcum lytlum, Chart. Th. 536. 26. On swíðe lytlon hiera hæfþ seó gecynd genóg paucis minimisque natura contenta est, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 10. Ða lytlan parvulos, Ps. Th. 114, 6. Lytlum by little, by degrees, in little pieces, a little at a time :-- Lytlum paulatim, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 30. Tóbrec hig lytlum divides eos minutatim, Lev. 2, 6. Sele ðæt lytlum súpan, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 270, 1. Hé gewýt swá lytlum and lytlum fram Gode so little by little he departs from God, Ælfc. Gr. pref; Som. 1, 35: Past. 39, 1; Swt. 283, 9. Ic geseah weaxende blósman litlum and litlum videbam crescere paulatim in gemmas, Gen. 40, 10. [Goth. leitils; O. Sax. luttil: Icel. lítill: O. H. Ger. luzil, luzzil.] lytel; neut. of adj, used as subst. or adv. A little :-- Dó lytel sealtes tó put a small quantity of salt to it, Herb. 2, 19; Lchdm. i. 86, 7. Hwerhwette niþewearde án lytel the lower part of cucumber, a little, L. M. 3, 41; Lchdm. ii, 336, 4. Mycel multum, lytel parum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 34. Ymbe lytel post pusillum, Mk. Skt. 14, 70. Ymbe án lytel gé mé ne geseóþ and eft ymbe lytel gé mé geseóþ modicum non videbitis me et iterum modicum et videbitis me, Jn. Skt. 16, 16. lytel-fóta; adj. Having small feet :-- Litelfóta petilus, Ælfc. Gl, 76; Som. 71, 132; Wrt. Voc. 45, 35. lytel-hygdig-, hýdig; adj. Small-minded, pusillanimous :-- Mon ðæs lytelhýdig ne ðæs læthýdig no man of mind so small and so sluggish, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 4; Crä. 10. lyte-líc. v. lytig-líc. lytel-mód; adj. Of little courage, faint-hearted, pusillanimous :-- Se mec hálne dyde from lytelmódum qui me salvum faceret a pusillanimo, Ps. Surt. 54, 9. Ða lytelmódan and ða unþrístan ðonne hié ongietaþ hiera unbældo and hiera unmiehte hié weorþaþ oft ormóde pusillanimes dum nimis infirmitatis suæ sunt conscii, plerumque in desperationem cadunt, Past. 32, 1; Swt. 209, 7.
LYTEL-NE - M
lytel-ne; adv. All but, almost, nearly :-- Hé lytelne [lytesne?] Breotona ríce forlét Brittaniam pene amisit, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 22. lytel-ness, e; f. Littleness :-- Sume [adverbs] syndon quantitatis; ða getácniaþ mycelnysse oððe lytelnysse, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 34. lytes-ná, lytes-ne, lytest-ne; adv. Almost, nearly, within a little :-- Lytesná concedam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 49. Lytisná, 14, 65: Ep. Gl. 7 d, 31. Wæs his ríce brád wíd ofer werþeóde lytesná ofer ealne yrmenne grund his realm was broad, wide over mankind, almost over all the world, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 13; Jul. 10. Lytestne eall his weorod ofslegen wæs omnis pene ejus est cæsus exercitus, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 32: 3, 24; S. 556, 30. Lytesne [pene] of ealre Lindesse stówum, 3, 11; S. 535, 25. Lytesne of eallum de cunctis prope, 3, 14; S. 540, 11. Bóc lytestne unáberendlícre byrþenne codicem ponderis pene importabilis, 5, 13; S. 633, 6. lyðer-, luðer- full; adj. Base, vile, dissolute, depraved :-- Leófan men ne beón gé náðor ne leáse ne luðer- [lyðer- MS. B] fulle, ne fúle ne fracode, ne on æ-acute;nige wísan tó lehterfulle, Wulfst.40, 5. lyðer-líc; adj. Sordid, mean, vile :-- Se cyning self mid swíðe lyðerlícum gegierelan ipse imperator sordida servilique tunica discinctus, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 166, 16. [The word comes to mean lazy in later times. Cf. Tusser 'some litherly lubber leaveth undone that another will do.'] lyðer-líce; adv. Wickedly, vilely :-- Luðerlíce pessime, Ælfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 101; Wrt. Voc. 54, 45. [Leiden swa luðerliche on hire lichðæt hit brec oueral, Marh. 5, 21: A. R. 290, 8. A clerk hath litherly byset his while Bot if he cowde a carpenter bygyle, Chauc. Miller's Tale, 113.] lyðre; adj. Evil, wicked, base, mean, poor, sordid, vile, lewd, depraved :-- Ðæt Godes feoh ne ætlicge and hé beó lyðre þeówa geháten that God's money be not idle, and he be called a wicked servant, Ælfc. Gr. pref; Som. 1, 30. Lytel is se fyrst ðyses lífes and lyðre is few and evil are the days of this life, Wulfst. 109, 2. Hú læ-acute;ne and hú lyðre ðis líf is on tó getrúwianne, 189, 3. Eálá ðú lyðra þeówa serve nequam, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 32: Lk. Skt. 19, 22: Homl. Th. ii. 552, 6. Ic eom se lytla for ðé and se lyðra man, se syngige swíðe genehhe, Hy. 3, 41; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 41. Eówre lyðre mód incircumcisa mens, Lev. 26, 41. Gif hwylc wíf for hwylcum lyðrum andan hire wífman swingþ si mulier aliqua, ex prava aliqua invidia, ancillam suam flagellis verberaverit, L. Ecg. P. ii. 4; Th. ii. 182, 32: L. M. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 268, 11. Se ðe Crist belæ-acute;wde for lyðrum sceatte who betrayed Christ for filthy lucre, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 26: Wulfst. 297, 26. Ðæs mæ-acute;ran wítegan deáþ ðære lyðran hoppestran [the daughter of Herodias] tó méde forgeaf, Homl. Th. i. 484, 3. Lyðerne earhscype base cowardice, Wulfst. 53, 12. Þurh lyðre yahþe, 166, 26. Ða seofon hlyðran ear septem spicæ tenues, Gen. 41, 27. Óðre lyðre cynn cetera adulterina genera, Ælfc. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 31; Wrt. Voc. 55, 36. Lyðra bearn filii excussorum, Ps. Th. 126, 5. Se Hæ-acute;lend geþafode lyðrum mannum ðæt hí hine ofslógon, Homl. Th. i. 168, 6. Se ealdorman hí betæ-acute;hte liðrum mannum tó behealdenne the aldorman entrusted it to base [cf. ða wæ-acute;ron yfele and earge l. 27] men to hold, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 23. Eár lyðre and forscruncene spicæ tenues et percussæ uredine, Gen. 41, 6. Þurh líchaman leðre geþohtas through the wicked thoughts of the body, Ps. C. 50, 41; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 41. [A. R. Laym. luðer: Piers P. luþer, liþer: Prompt. Parv. lyder or wyly cautus [see note for lither = lazy in later English]: cf. Ger. lüder-, lieder-lich.] lyðre; adv. Badly, vilely :-- Habbaþ wé alle for ðínum leásungum lyðre geféred we have all fared miserably for thy falsehoods, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 29; Sat. 62. lyt-hwón; subst. and adv. A little [space, time, quantity] :-- Meng lythwón wið hunig mix a little with honey, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 20. Lythw-on becom cwicera tó cýððe few living reached their country, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 5; Jud. 311: Elen. Kmbl. 284; El. 142. Ðá hé wæs lythwón ðanon ágán progressus pusillum, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 39: Mk. Skt. 14, 35. Hé his eágan lythwón fram ðære eorþan up áhóf, Glostr. Frag. 104, 13. Ðara ðe lythwon réccaþ embe bóca beboda, L. I. P. 6; Th. ii. 310, 34: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 101, 200: Beo. Th. 408; B. 203. Ne lythwón not a little, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 32; Gl. 363. Ðá geswígode heó lythwón parumper reticuit, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 22. v. lyt. lytig, lyteg; adj. Cunning, astute, sly, artful, crafty, wily :-- Litig procax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 48. Se lytega sæ-acute;tere seductor callidus, Past. 65, 2; Swt. 463, 11. Hú manega costunga ðæs lytegan feóndes quanta hostis callidi tentamenta, 21, 5; Swt. 161, 18. Forðæm him [a simple person] is micle iéðre tó gestíganne on ðone ryhtán wísdóm, ðonne ðæm lytegan síe tó anbúganne, for ðæm ðe hé biþ æ-acute;r upáhæfen for his lotwrencium, 30, 1; Swt. 203, 18. Marius ðone consul á swá lytigne swá hé wæs Marii consulis, qui non minore pene quam ipse præditus erat astutia, Ors. 5, 7; Swt. 228, 32. Ðone leásan lytegan ðú scealt hatan fox insidiator occultis surripuisse fraudibus gaudet? vulpeculis exaequetur, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 17. On leásungem lytige in mendaciis vafri, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 29. Ða lytegan sapientes hujus seculi, Past. 30, 1; Swt. 203, 6, 24: 205, 3. lytigian; p. ode To act cunningly :-- Ongunnon lytegian ðá láðe gystas began then to act guilefully the hateful guests, Byrht. Th. 134, 18; By. 86. v. be-lytigian. lytig-, lyte-líc; adj. Deceitful, false :-- Ymbtrymedu mid lytelícre ládunge fallaci defensione circumdatæ, Past. 35, 5; Swt. 245, 8. lytig-, lyte-líce; adv. Cunningly, artfully, craftily :-- Ðe hit symle lytiglíce ládaþ sese callide defendentis, Past. 35, 3; Swt. 241, 8. Litelíce callide, Ex. 32, 12. Ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa mid swíðe manigre swétnesse swíðe lytelíce óleccaþ ðæ-acute;m módum, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 10. Hú lytelíce hý ðonne deófol bepæ-acute;hte, Wulfst. 11, 9, 16. Ne weorþeþ on worulde lytelíce swicolra ðonne hé wyrþeþ none in the world is more craftily deceitful than he, 54, 22. Se ðe litelícost cúðe leáslíce hiwian unsóþ tó sóþe he that most cunningly could make untruth appear truth, 128, 9. lytig-ness, e; f. Cunningness, craftiness, astuteness :-- Ðære nædran lytignes astutia serpentis, Past. 35, 1; Swt. 237, 22. lytlian; p. ode To make or to become little, to lessen, diminish :-- Gidæfnaþ ðæt ih lytlige oportet me minui, Jn. Skt. Rush. 3, 30. Ðonne lytlaþ him se tóhopa ðe hé hæfde ðá hé synful wæs spem, quæ esse potuit de peccatore, subtraxit, Past. 58, 10; Swt. 447, 14. Heorte sceal ðé cénre mód ðé máre ðé úre mægen lytlaþ heart shall the hardier be, courage the more, the fewer our forces, Byrht. Th. 140, 65. Lytlaþ ðæt his anweald and écþ his ermþa it lessens his power, and increases his miseries, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 19. Drenc ðe lytlaþ ða yfelan wæ-acute;tan, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 282, 10. Ðonne lyttlaþ hé ðæt fæsten tunc breviabit jejunium, L. Ecg. P. Add. 19; Th. ii. 234, 18. Cristes lage wanedon and cyninges lage lytledon Christ's laws waned, and the king's laws were weakened, L. Eth. ix. 37; Th. i. 348, 19. Lytligen ða grambæ-acute;ran hiera gedréfednesse damnent iracundi perturbationem, Past. 40, 2; Swt. 291, 2. Willflód ongan lytligan, Cd. 71; Th. 85, 11; Gen. 1413. Hý mon sceal lytlian they shall be lessened, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 178, 12. Se ðe hit þence tó litlianne, gelitlige hine God elmihtig hér on worulde, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 171, 21. Biþ se ece litliende [litligende, MS. B], Herb. 3, 3, 4; Lchdm. i. 88, 2, 7. lytling, es; m. A little one, a young person, child :-- Se ðe underféhþ æ-acute;nne lytling on mínum naman he that receives one little one in my name, Homl. Th. ii. 286, 30. Lyttlingas, i. 512, 21. Furþon litlincgas nellaþ forbígean mé nec parvuli nolunt præterire me [the baker], Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 1. Ða litlingas fuhton on hire innoþe, Gen. 25, 22. Æ-acute;nne of ðyssum lytlingum unum de pusillis istis, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 6: Homl. Th. i. 84, 11. His efenealdan lytlingas [the children killed in Bethlehem], 88, 12. Ic hæbbe hnesce litlingas parvulos habeam teneros, Gen. 34, 13: 50, 21. Gif hwylc gódra wile his lytlingas hiom [priests] tó láre befæstan, hig sceolon swíðe lustlíce hig onfón, and him tæ-acute;can, L. E. I. 20; Th. ii. 414, 8. lytluc[c], es; m. A bittock, small piece :-- Lytluccas (MS. lyttuccas) segmenta, particulas, Germ. 400, 531. lytlum. v. lytel. M Original m, generally speaking, is preserved in Anglo-Saxon, and is found corresponding to m in the Gothic and other cognate dialects, e.g. mé, manna, dóm; Goth. mik, manna, dóms. When, however, m is not initial, the correspondence is not always maintained; thus, A. S. fíf, but Goth. fimf; A. S. sófte, O. H. Ger. samfto. Also for earlier fn is found mn, as in emn along with efn, Goth. ibn; stemn and stefn, Goth. stibna. In some inflexions m is no longer found; so in the 1st pers. sing. pres. indic. eom is the only instance in which the old person-ending has maintained itself; though beón, dón, and gán offer occasional instances of its retention in the Northern Gospels; while the m which is found in the plural of the Gothic and O. H. Ger. conjugations has left no trace. In declensions n in the later times began to take the place of m in the dative, so ðan for ðam. The form of the Runic letter, whose name was man, was &m-rune; , but from the similarity to the d-rune (dæg) &d-rune; , the two seem to be sometimes confounded. In each case the symbol was sometimes employed, after the runes had been generally supplanted by the Latin letters, to express the word which was its name; thus in the Durham Ritual quis is glossed æ-acute;nsig &d-rune; , nemo, ne æ-acute;nig &d-rune; : the same symbol being also used to gloss dies. The form of the rune accompanying the Runic poem is &m-rune; , Kmbl. plate 16, fig. 11, and the verse attached to it the following :--
Man byþ on myrgþeMen will be cheerful,
his mágan leófdear to their friends,
sceal ðeáh ánra gehwylcshall yet each one
óðrum swícandepart from other,
forðam dryhten wilefor the Lord will
dóme sínumby his doom
ðæt earme flæ-acute;scthe 'vile body'
eorþan betæ-acute;can.commit to earth.
Kmbl. 343, 11-18.
MÁ - MÆCG
má; indecl. cpve. used as subst. and adj. More. I. as subst. :-- Sume naman sind omonima; ða getácniaþ má þinga mid ánre clypunge, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 13. Seó þridde declinatio hefþ eahta and hundseofontig geendunga oððe má, 9; Som. 8, 15 : Elen. Kmbl. 1264; El. 634. Hé hæfþ weána má ðonne æ-acute;niges mannes gemet sý ðæt hié áríman mæ-acute;ge, Blickl. Homl. 61, 36 : 213, 28. Æ-acute;ghwylcum men biþ leófre swá hé hæbbe holdra freónda má, 123, 1. Mid ðý eówer má is cum sitis numero plures, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 503, 13. Ne gehérde ða ondsware má manna ðonne ða míne getreówestan freónd, Nar. 32, 15. Má ðæra Iudéiscra ealdra embe Cristes cwale smeádon, Homl. Th. i. 88, 28. Næfde hé má ðonne twentig swýna, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 18, 14. Nó ðé láðes má gedón móton no worse may they do thee, Andr. Kmbl. 2885; An. 1446. Ða habbaþ twegen mislíce casus and ná má on gewunan ... nis ðæ-acute;r ná má mislícra casa they have two different cases, and no more generally .. . there are no more different cases, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 3-7 : 15; Som. 17, 38 : Blickl. Homl. 35, 24. Donatus téþ gyt má tó ðysum . . Gyt synd má ðyssera æfter Priscianus, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 46, 6-10. Gyt má wæs ðe ðæt dón ne wolde there were yet more who would not do that, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 17. Swá ðæ-acute;r má beáh tó ðam sóðan geleáfan, Homl. Th. ii. 540, 27. Ðá geneálæ-acute;hton má hine meldigende, 248, 32. Nabbaþ syððan hwæt hig má dón non habent amplius quod faciant, Lk. Skt. 12, 4. Hwæt sceal ic ðonne má secgean fram Sancte Johanne, Blickl. Homl. 169, 24 : Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 22 : Ps. Th. 125, 2. Gif hé má wille, drince hé hát wæter, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 284, 5. Be ðam man mæg gecnáwan and be má þinga, Wulfst. 5, 4. Swá mid læs worda, swá mid má, Bt. 35. 5; Fox 166, 12. Hé ne úde ðæt æ-acute;nig óðer man æ-acute;fre mæ-acute;rða ðon má gehédde ðonne hé sylfa he would not allow that any other man should have any more distinctions than he himself had, Beo. Th. 1012 ; B. 504. Wát ic sorga ðý má, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 33; Gen. 886. Mæ-acute; wundra plura signa, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7. 31. II. as adj. :-- Seó sáwul ys má ðonne se líchama and se líchama má ðonne ðæt reáf anima plus est quam esca, et corpus quam vestimentum, Lk. Skt. 12, 23. Má wén is ðæt ðú onsende ðínne engel there is more hope if you send your angel, Blickl. Homl. 231, 23. Má wæter of ðínum múþ ðú ne send, 247. 7. Ic nelle nán word má of ðínum múþe gehýran, Nar. 45, 23. Ic wæs sixtýne síðum on sæ-acute;báte . . . is þys áne má I have been sixteen times in a sea boat ... this is once more, Andr. Kmbl. 984; An. 492. Ðæt wæs má cræft ðonne hit eorþbúend ealle cúþan [cf. use of mikil in O.Sax. kúðean kraft mikil], Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 24; Cri. 421. Ne synd ná má namanspeligende bútan ðás fífténe there are no more pronouns than these fifteen, Ælfc. Gr. 15 ; Som. 17, 46. v. next word, and mæ-acute;st. má, mæ-acute;; adv. More, rather, further :-- Mæ-acute; amplius, Ps. Surt. 50, 4. Gáþ má tó ðám sceápum potius ite ad oves, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 6 : 28. Æ-acute;lces monnes æþelo bióþ má on ðam móde ðonne on ðam flæ-acute;sce, Bt. 30, 1; Fox, 110, 2: Past. 17, 9; Swt. 121, 22. Nis him blód tó læ-acute;tanne ac má hira man sceal tilian mid wyrtdrencum he is not to be let blood, but rather the symptoms are to be treated with drinks made from herbs, L. M. 1, 35 ; Lchdm. ii. 82, 16. Hé ðone ná eft ne wyrge, ac hine má bletsige, L. E. 1. 21 ; Th. ii. 416, 12. Forðon ðe Godes willa is ðæt tó Columban mynstre hé má fære and læ-acute;re Dei enim voluntatis est ut ad Columbæ monasteria magis pergat docenda, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 39. Hé má geceás ðæt hé wæs eft hám hweorfende he preferred to return home, 5, 2 ; S. 615, 33. Him wíslícre and gehyldre wæ-acute;re ðæt hí má hám cyrdan ðonne hí ða eallreordan þeóde gesécan sceoldan, 1, 23 ; S. 485, 32. Ðæt hié má mehten heora weras wrecan that they might better avenge their husbands, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 4. Gyt má oððe gyt swíðor immo, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 18 : Bt. 32, 1; Fox, 114, 17. Ne ðonne má nor further, 16, 3; Fox, 54, 29. Ongunnon hí Moyses má bysmrian, Ps. Th. 105, 14. Se má eallum Angelcyningum Brytta þeóde fornom qui plus omnibus Anglorum primatibus gentem vastavit Brittonum, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 19. Wénestú recce hé hire æ-acute;fre má numquid revertetur ad eam ultra, Past. 52, 3 ; Swt. 405, 12 : Cd. 216; Th. 273, 21; Sat. 140. Ne synga ðú næ-acute;fre, má, Jn. Skt. 8, 11. Ðæt ðú má ne síe mínra gylta gemyndig, Elen. Kmbl. 1630; El. 817. Má of heora múþe hit ne eode it (water) no longer came out of its mouth, Blickl. Homl. 247, 9. Sægdon ðæt hí nó má ne mihton swencte beón they said that they could not be troubled any more, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 481, 3. Ðam mycle má hé scrýt eów quanto magis vos vestit, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 30. Mycle má, 7, 11. Swá mycele má, Lk. Skt. 12, 28. Hwæt is ðæt ðé má ðæt æ-acute;nig man mæ-acute;ge óðrum dón ðæt hé ne mæ-acute;ge him dón ðæt ilce quid autem est, quod in alium facere quisquam potest, quod sustinere ab alio ipse non potest; Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 27. Ðá clypodon hig ðæs ðé má [so much the more, cf. O. H. Ger. des diu mér : Ger. desto mehr], Mt. Kmbl. 20, 31 : Mk. Skt. 6, 51 : 10, 48. Hit ðæ-acute;r ne weaxt ðé má ðe gimmas weaxaþ on wíngeardum it does not grow there any more than jewels grow in vineyards, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 10 : 34, 1 : Fox 134, 15. Ðæra máðma ne róhte ðé má ðe reócendes meoxes, Homl. Skt. 7, 20 : L. Edg. C. 7; Th. ii. 280, 6. Gelpan ne þorfte Costontinus ne Anláf ðý má no need had Constantine to boast, no more had Anlaf, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 114, 12; Æðelst. 46. Næs him se swég tó sorge ðon má ðe sunnan scíma the noise (of the flames) was not troublesome to them any more than sunshine, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 23; Dan. 264. Hié ðæs ne onmunden ðon má ðe eówre geféran, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 25. Ðá ne wolde se pápa ðæt geþafigean ne ða burhware ðon má then the pope would not permit it, no more would the citizens; et si pontifex concedere illi quod petierat voluit, non tamen cives potuere permittere, Bd. 2, 1 ; S. 501, 33 : Ps. Th. 93, 13 : Salm. Kmbl. 436; Sal. 218. Má and má magis magisque, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 15. Weaxan á má and má, Past. 37, 1 ; Swt. 263, 18. Se wela ðe [hí] him dæghwamlíce gesamnodan má and má, Blickl. Homl. 99, 29. [Mo, moe remains down to Shakspere's time. O. Frs. má; adv. and subst.; other dialects have forms which contain the comparative suffix : Goth. mais : adv.; ni þana mais no more; O. Sax. mér; subst. and adv.; þan mér any more : Icel. meir : adv.; O. H. Ger; mér; adv.] maca, an; m. A make, mate, match :-- Fadores æc gimaca ðæm maca patrisque compar unice (the glosser seems to have misunderstood unice), Rtl. 165, 11. [Make is used by Ben Jonson. Icel. maki a match, mate : Dan. mage.] v. ge-maca, ge-mæc. maca-, macca-líc; adj. Fit, suitable, convenient :-- Mið ðý dæg maccalíc [macalíc, Rush.] gecuom cum dies opportunus accidisset, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 21 [Scot. makly seemly : Icel. mak-ligr meet, becoming, fitting.] v. ge-mæc, and preceding word. MACIAN; p. ode To MAKE, do, act :-- Ic macige ðé mycelre mæ-acute;gþe faciam te in gentem magnam, Gen. 12, 2. Seó forme declinatio macaþ hire genitivum on ae, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 4 : 24; Som. 24, 24. Ðæt is ðæt héhste gód ðæt hit eall swá mehtiglíce macaþ that is the highest good, which does everything so mightily, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 1. Ne swincaþ á ymbe æ-acute;nige þearfe ac maciaþ eall be luste and be éþnesse ... Ðæt is láþlíc líf ðæt hí swá maciaþ they never labour at any necessary matter, but do all for pleasure and ease . . It is a detestable life, that they act so, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 23-26. Sweriaþ mé ðæt gé dón wið mé swilce mildheortnisse, swá ic macode wið eów, Jos. 2, 12. Ðá befrán heó ðæt cild hú hit macode on eallum ðam fyrste then she asked the child what it had been doing in all the time, Homl. Th. i. 566, 20. Swá hé hit macode on his lífe such was his practice in his life, ii. 354, 24. Jubal wæs fæder ðæra ðe organan macodun, Gen. 4, 21. Forðan hí macodon mæ-acute;st ðet unseht betweónan Godwine eorle and ðam cynge, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 27. Ðæt ic macige mete ðínum fæder ðæ-acute;r of, Gen. 27, 9. Ðæt ða cristenan hine tó martyre ne macion that the Christians may not make a martyr of him, Homl. Skt. 5, 460. Hé (Lucifer) wolde hine macian tó gode, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 43. Bæ-acute;don sume ðæt Samson móste him macian sum gamen some asked, that Samson should make sport for them, Jud. 16, 25. Riht is ðæt mynecena mynsterlíce macian it is right that nuns that should practise the rules of their monasteries, L. I. P. 15; Th. ii. 322, 32. Gestihtode hú men sceoldon ðæ-acute;rinne hit macian qualiter debeant conversari dispensat, Past. 16, 1; Swt. 98, 11. Se wísdóm sæ-acute;de him hú hé hit macian sceolde gif hé heora þegen beón sceolde, Bt. tit. 7; Fox x, 16. [O. Sax. makón : O. Frs. makia : O. H. Ger. machón Ger. machen.] v. ge-macian. má-cræftig; adj. Very (?) skilled or powerful :-- Hwanon cómen gé ceólum líðan mácræftige menn, Andr. Kmbl. 513; An. 257. Næ-acute;fre ic sæ-acute;lidan sélran métte, mácræftigran, 943; An. 472. [Grimm in a note on the former passage suggests that má in this compound may be a substantive from the same root and with the same meaning as mere.] macung, e; f. Making, doing, action :-- Þurh ðes macunge mæ-acute;st se eorl Rotbert ðises geáres ðis land mid unfriþe gesóhte it was mostly his doing that Earl Robert attacked this country in the course of this year, Chr. 1101; Erl. 238, 1. mád (v. ge-maad vecors, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 36); adj. Unreasoning, foolish, mad :-- Þrinteþ him on innan ungeméde mád mód within him (one guilty of oferhygd) swells a mind displeasing by its folly, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 2; Mód. 25. v. ge-mæ-acute;d. mádm. v. máðm. mæ-acute;, more. v. má. mæc; adj. Well-matched, equal, agreeable(?) :-- Hár hildering hréman ne þorfte macan (other MSS. mecca, meca, mecga) gemæ-acute;nan the grey-haired warrior had no need to boast of well-matched intercourse, i. e. would not boast of being a match for those against whom he fought, and by whom he had been defeated, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 6; Ædelst. 40. [Prompt. Parv. make or fyte and mete; mak, fyt, esy aptus, conveniens : Icel. makr suitable, easy to deal with.] v. ge-mæc. mæced [ = má-éced? cf. má-geéct] glosses mactus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 53. Mæcedonie; pl. The Macedonians :-- Philippus Mæcedonia cyning, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 204, 5. Gewin wið Mæcedonie, Swt. 202, 33. Mæcedonisc; adj. Macedonian :-- Ðæt Mæcedonisce gewin, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 208, 5. mæ-acute;ce-fisc. v. méce-fisc. mæcg,mecg, es; m. A man :-- Ic meþelcwide mæcges (the angel that visited Guthlac) ongeat, Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 9; Gú. 1192. Mægþ and mæcgas, 45 a; Th. 153. 29; Gú. 833 : 113 a; Th. 434, 7; Rä. 51, 7. Fréfra ðíne mæcgas (the disciples of St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 843; An. 422. Mæcga misgehýd men's evil intent, 1543; An. 773. Mæcgea (mecga, MS. C.) mundbora (Edmund), Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 8, Mecga (those in hell) gnornunge,Cd. 220; Th. 285, 8; Sat. 334. Mæcgum (the children in the fiery furnace), 187; Th. 232, 24; Dan. 265. Adam iécte siððan mægþum and mæcgum mæ-acute;gburg síne Adam afterwards increased his family with daughters and sons, 55; Th. 68, 26; Gen. 1123. DER. ambeht-, earfoþ-, eóred-, Geát-, gigant-, here-, hilde-, oret-,wræc-mæcg.
MÆCGA - MÆ-acute;G-CWEALM
mæcga, an; m. A man, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 16; Vy. 52. v. gúþ-, ofer-, wræc-mæcga. mæcige, Lchdm. iii. 126, 19. v. mecgan. mæctor. v. mæ-acute;te. MÆ-acute;D, e and we; mæ-acute;dwe, an; f. also (?) mæ-acute;dwa, an; m. A MEAD, meadow :-- Mæ-acute;d pratum, Ælfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 75; Wrt. Voc. 38, 1 : 96; Som. 76, 45; Wrt. Voc. 53, 52. xii æcras an westhealfe ðære stræ-acute;te and án médwa beneoþan ðæm hliþe xii acres on the west side of the road, and one meadow beneath the hill, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 52, 15. vi æcras mæ-acute;de on ða geréfmæ-acute;de, 53, 2. xvi gioc ærþelandes and médwe, i. 316, 26. On Wíferþes mæ-acute;duan hege to the hedge of Wiferth's meadow, iii. 78, 21. Andlang heges on Eomeres mæ-acute;duan (cf. on Eomeres médwa, 405, 24) ; of ðam mæ-acute;duan . . . andlang burnan on Hereferþes mæ-acute;duan, 78, 6-9. Tó wudumæ-acute;dwan; of ðæm mæ-acute;dwan, 246, 22. (In the last two passages perhaps the forms are plural as in) Tó ðæ-acute;m mæ-acute;dwum wið súðan ða mæ-acute;dwa, 169, 2-3. [Mid læ-acute;swe and mid mæ-acute;dwe, Chr. 777; Erl. 55, 12.] Gelíce and mon mæ-acute;d máwe just as one mows a meadow, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 15. xiiii æceras and ða mæ-acute;de ðe ðár tó líþ Ðúnstán gebohte æt Uhtlufe xiiii acres and the meadow pertaining thereto Dunstan bought of Uhtlufu, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 3, 34. Norþrihte on mæ-acute;re mæ-acute;de westewearde, iii. 416, 18. Of ðere ealdan díc ðæt on wylihte mæ-acute;dwan; of wylihte mæ-acute;dwan, 235, 16. On rýdmæ-acute;dwan ufewarde, 378, 14. Eahta æceras mæ-acute;dwa . . . xii æceras mæ-acute;dwa, 4, 12-13. Mæ-acute;da prata, Hpt. Gl. 409, 38. Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on mæ-acute;dum this plant is produced in meadows, Herb. 1, 1; Lchdm. i. 70, 2. [Cf. Ger. mähde a meadow.] v. gafol-, geréf-, mór-mæ-acute;d; mæ-acute;þ. mæ-acute;d, mæ-acute;dan. v. ge-mæ-acute;d, ge-mæ-acute;dan. mæ-acute;den. v. mægden. mæder (?), a measure :-- Ofgeót mid. iii. mædrum ealoþ, Lchdm. iii. 28, 16. mædere, an; f. Madder :-- Mæddre vermiculi, rubia, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 13, 19; Wrt. Voc. 31, 24, 29. Mædere anchorum, 67, 38 : veneria, 68, 38 : sandix (herba), Hpt. Gl. 524, 41. Ðeós wyrt ðe man gryas and óðrum naman mædere nemneþ, Herb. 51, 1; Lchdm. i. 154, 12 : L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 268, 15. [Icel. maðra.] v. feld-mædere. mædere-cíþ, es; m. A sprig of madder, Lchdm. i. 397, 2. mæ-acute;d-land, es; m. Meadow-land, grass-land which is mown :-- Æ-acute;gðer ge mæ-acute;dlondes ge eyrþlondes both of land for mowing and of arable land, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 95, 16. Médlandes, vi. 219, 4. v. mæ-acute;dwe-land. mæ-acute;d-mæ-acute;wect, the mowing of a meadow :-- Eác hé sceal hwíltídum geara beón on manegum weorcum tó hláfordes willan tóeácan . . . mæ-acute;dmæ-acute;wecte also he shall at times be ready for labour of many kinds at his lord's pleasure, besides . . . mowing his meadows, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 436, 3-5. mæ-acute;d-ræ-acute;denn, e; f. A mowing, grass mown on a piece of land :-- Seó mæ-acute;dræ-acute;den beniþan díc betweónan cealdan lace and cullig, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. vi. 153, 10. Cf. wudu-ræ-acute;denn. mæ-acute;d-splott, es; m. A plot of meadow-land :-- Æ-acute;nne mæ-acute;dsplot, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 72, 7. mæ-acute;dwa. v. mæ-acute;d. mæ-acute;dwe-land, es; n. Meadow-land, land where grass that is to be mown grows :-- Hió sellaþ him ðæt médweland bí westan Sæferne . . Éc twelf æceras gódes mæ-acute;dwelandes, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. ii. 150, 10-18 : vi. 219, 3. v. mæ-acute;d-land. MÆ-acute;G, es; m. A relative, kinsman :-- Mæ-acute;g propinquus, Wrt. Voc. 72, 45 : Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 51. Hwylc þyncþ ðé ðæt sý ðæs mæ-acute;g ðe on ða sceaðan befeóll quis videtur tibi proximus fuisse illi qui incidet in latrones? Lk. Skt. 10, 36. Meig contribulius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 26. Meeg, Ep. Gl. 6 f, 17. Se wæs his mæ-acute;g and his freónd and hæfde his sweoster tó wífe qui erat cognatus et amicus ejus, habens sororem ipsius conjugem, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 6 : Blickl. Homl. 113, 22. Him cýþdon ðæt hiera mæ-acute;gas him mid wæ-acute;ron . . And ðá cuæ-acute;don hié ðæt him næ-acute;nig mæ-acute;g leófra næ-acute;re ðonne hiera hláford . . and ðá budon hié hiera mæ-acute;gum ðæt hié gesunde from eodon, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 17-21. Hér Æþelherd cining forþférde and fæ-acute;ng Cúðréd his mæ-acute;g tó West-Seaxna ríce, 740; Erl. 47, 33 : 754; Erl. 49, 18 : 962; Erl. 120, 2. Abrahames mæ-acute;g (Lot), Cd. 94; Th. 121, 19; Gen. 2012. Higeláces mæ-acute;g (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 820; B. 408. Úre ieldesta mæ-acute;g our first parent, Past. 43, 5; Swt. 313, 15. Ne hæ-acute;me nán man wið his mæ-acute;ges (fratris) wíf, Lev. 18, 16. Mæ-acute;ges filii, Cd. 140; Th. 176, 5; Gen. 2907. Moises heóld his mæ-acute;ges (soceri) sceáp, Ex. 3, 1. Moises gecirde tó his mæ-acute;ge, 4, 18. Abrahame, mæ-acute;ge Lothes, Cd. 141; Th. 177, 2; Gen. 2923. Cénwalh gesalde Cúþréde his mæ-acute;ge (fratrueli), Chr. 648; Erl. 26, 15. Ne bysmra ðú ðínne mæ-acute;g non facies calumniam proximo tuo, Lev. 19, 13. Gif man gehádodne man oððe ælþeódigne forræ-acute;de ðonne sceal him cyningc beón for mæ-acute;g and for mundboran, L. C. S. 40; Th. i. 400, 6. Ne his mágas (fratres) ne gelýfdon on hyne, Jn. Skt. 7, 5. His eorþlícan mágas his kinsmen according to the flesh, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 12. His mágas and his frýnd cognati atque amici, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 160, 22. Gif bana of lande gewíteþ his mágas healfne leód forgelden, L. Ethb. 23; Th. i. 8, 7. Bócland him his mæ-acute;gas (MS. B. his yldran) leáfden, L. Alf. pol. 41; Th. i. 88, 16. Hine móton his mæ-acute;gas (MS. B. mágas) unsyngian his kindred may exculpate him, L. In. 21; Th. i. 116, 8. Sunu oððe mæ-acute;gas (MS. B. mágas), 23; Th. i. 116, 15. Mága affinium, Hpt. Gl. 480, 18. Æ-acute;nig ðínra mága oððe yldrena aliquis de tuis parentibus aut cognatis, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 15. Mid gýmenne mínra mága cura propinquorum, 5, 24; S. 647, 22. Se wæs æðelboren of æ-acute;wfæstum mágum he was nobly born of pious parents, Homl. Skt. 4, 3. Suna ic læ-acute;rde ðæt hié hýrdon heora yldrum and heora mágum, Blickl. Homl. 185, 21. Súþ-Seaxe and Eást-Seaxe from his mæ-acute;gum (ancestors) æ-acute;r mid unryhte ánídde wæ-acute;run, Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 23. Gé beóþ gesealde fram mágum and gebróðrum and cúðum and freóndum trademini a parentibus et fratribus et cognatis et amicis, Lk. Skt. 21, 16. Læ-acute;raþ eówre suna and eówre mágas docebis filios ac nepotes tuos, Deut. 4, 9. Mágos propinquos, Kent. Gl. 368. Bearn árísaþ ongén mágas insurgent filii in parentes, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 21. Ymbe míne mágas ic hogige erga propinquos curo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 29. Ðíne leófostan frýnd fæder and módor and ðíne mágas patrem tuum et matrem et omnem cognationem tuam, Jos. 2, s8: Ps. Th. 73, 8. Ealle wyrd forsweóp míne mágas, Beo. Th. 5622; B. 2815 : Blickl. Homl. 139, 16. [Laym. mæi a cousin : Goth. mégs a son-in-law : O. Sax. mág a relation : O. Frs méch : Icel. mágr a father-in-law : O. H. Ger. mág cognatus, affinis.] v. cneó-, fæderen-, freó-, friðe-, heáfod-, hleó-, hylde-, leód-, médren-, neáh-, wine-, woruld-mæ-acute;g; un-mæ-acute;g; ge-mágas. mæ-acute;g, e; f. A woman, kinswoman :-- Freólecu mæ-acute;g (Eve), Cd. 42; Th. 55, 17; Gen. 895 : (Cain's wife), 50; Th. 64, 21; Gen. 1053 : (Hagar), 101; Th. 134, 18; Gen. 2226. Drihtlícu mæ-acute;g (Sara), 89; Th. 111, 2; Gen. 1850 : 133; Th. 168, 12; Gen. 2781. Mæ-acute;g ælfsciéno (Sara), 86; Th. 109, 23; Gen. 1827 : 130; Th. 165, 11; Gen. 2730. Seó eádge mæ-acute;g, sancta Maria, Exon. 9 a; Th. 6, 21; Cri. 87. Seó æþele mæ-acute;g (Juliana), 68 a; Th. 253, 4; Jul. 175. Seó wuldres mæ-acute;g, 74 b; Th. 278, 20; Jul. 600. Cáseres mæ-acute;g (Elene), Elen. Kmbl. 660; El. 330 : 1335; El. 669. [Laym. may : Orm. ma&yogh;&yogh; : Chauc. mai.] v. eád-, wyn-mæ-acute;g. mæg may. v. magan. mæ-acute;g-bana, an; m. A destroyer of one's kinsmen :-- Hit (surfeiting) biþ mæ-acute;gbana, and hit ne murneþ for nánum men, ne for fæder ne for méder ne for bróðer ne for swuster ne for nánum gesibban men, Wulfst. 242, 5. mæ-acute;g-bót, e; f. The 'bót' paid to the kinsman of a slain man for the slaying of the latter. It seems to be used only in the case of the spiritual relationship of godfather and godchild :-- Gif hwá óðres godsunu sleá oððe his godfæder síe sió mæ-acute;gbót and sió manbót gelíc. Weaxe sió bót be ðam were swá ilce swá sió manbót déþ ðe ðam hláforde sceal . . . Gif hé on ðone geonbyrde ðe hine slóg ðonne ætfealle sió bót ðæm godfæder swá ilce swá ðæt wíte ðam hláforde déþ if any one slay another's godson or his godfather, let the compensation to the godfather or godson and that to the lord of the dead man be alike. Let them both increase in proportion to the 'wer' . . . If he (the slain man) strove against him that slew him, then let there be no 'bót' to the godfather just as there is no 'wite' to the lord, L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 13-20. Æ-acute;gðer ge mæ-acute;gbóte ge manbóte fullíce gebéte, L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 360, 7. mæ-acute;g-burh; gen. -barge; f. Kindred, family, relatives, tribe :-- Mæ-acute;g-burg cognatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 70. Weóx under wolcnum mæ-acute;gburh Semes, Cd. 82; Th. 102, 20; Gen. 1703 : 100; Th. 132, 14; Gen. 2193 : 81; Th. 102, 4; Gen. 1695. Ne weorþeþ sió mæ-acute;gburg gemicledu eaforan mínum, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 31; Rä. 21, 20. Heó ongan his mæ-acute;gburge men geícean sunum and dóhtrum, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 7; Gen. 1132 : 101; Th. 134, 5; Gen. 2220 : Beo. Th. 5766; B. 2887. Hé hit ne móste sellan of his mæ-acute;gburge he might not sell it (bócland) out of the family, L. Alf. pol. 41; Th. i. 88, 18. Wes mæ-acute;gburge mínre árfæst be kind to my kindred, Cd. 136; Th. 171, 8; Gen. 2825 : Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 3; Vy. 62. Gielden siððan his mæ-acute;gas ðone wer gif hé mæ-acute;gburg (-borh, MS. B.: -burh, MS. H.) hæbbe freó let his kinsmen afterwards pay the wergild, if he have free kindred, L. In. 74; Th. i. 148, 19. Mæ-acute;gburge míne my children, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 15; Rä. 16, 20. Iécte mæ-acute;gburg síne, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 27; Gen. 1123. Mæ-acute;gburh, 52; Th. 65, 14; Gen. 1066. Cúðe æ-acute;ghwilc mæ-acute;gburga riht each one knew the rights of the tribes, 161; Th. 200, 5; Exod. 352. Ða ðe mæ-acute;gburge mæ-acute;st gefrunon frumcyn feora fæderæþelo gehwæs those who were best informed as to families, as to the origin of men, and the ancestry of each, Th. 200, 21; Exod. 360. mæ-acute;g-cild, es; n. A young kinsman :-- Hine áhsode hwæ-acute;r hé his mæ-acute;gcildum cumen hæfde ðe hé him forstolen hæfde asked him what he had done with his young kinsmen (cousins) whom he had stolen away from him, Lchdm. iii. 424, 37. Ðý læs æ-acute;nig man cweðe ðæt ic míne mæ-acute;gcild mid wó fordémde lest any man say that I wrongfully decided against my kinsmen (nephews), Chart. Th. 486, 27. mæ-acute;g-cúð; adj. Related :-- Mæ-acute;gcúðre sibbe cognate propinquitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 34. mæ-acute;g-cwealm, es; m. Murder of a father or kinsman :-- Mégcualm parricidio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 53.
MÆ-acute;G-CYNREN -- MÆGEN-EÁCEN. 655
mæ-acute;g-cynren, es; n. Race, family:-- Macynnere [= (?) mægcynrene] prosapia, Hpt. Gl. 437, 11. mægden, mæden, es; n. A maiden, girl, virgin:-- Mæ-acute;den cíðe geong wífman puella, Wrt. Voc. 73, 5. Nis ðis mæ-acute;den ná dead ac heó slæ-acute;pþ. . . Hé nam ðæs mæ-acute;denes módor, Mk. Skt. 5, 39-40. Ðú nú sceáwa ðínes mæg(d)enes (the Virgin Mary) eáþmódnesse, Blickl. Homl. 159, 4. Ðá wearþ ðæs mægdnes mód miclum geblissad, Exon. 74b; Th. 279, 3; Jul. 608. Hit sealde ðam mæ-acute;dene (the daughter of Herodias), and ðæt mæ-acute;den hit sealde hire méder, Mk. Skt. 6, 28. Gif hwá mæ-acute;den nýdnæ-acute;me si quis violenter virginem opprimat, L. C. S. 53; Th. i. 406, 3. Ne nýde man náðer ne wíf ne mæ-acute;den tó ðam ðe hyre sylfre mislícige let no woman, whether she have been married before or not, be forced to a marriage which she dislikes, 75; Th. i. 416, 20: L. Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254, 2. Mæ-acute;denu virgines, Ps. Th. 44. 15. Tó abbudissan gehádod ofer má ðonne twám hund mæ-acute;denum. Homl. Th. ii. 476, 20. Mæ-acute;denu niman on þeáwe gódne tíman getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 208, 28. [O. H. Ger. magatín: M. H. Ger. magetín.] mægden-æ-acute;w, e; f. Marriage with a virgin:-- Ðæt biþ rihtlíc líf ðæt cniht þurhwunige on his cnihtháde óþ ðæt hé on rihtre mæ-acute;denæ-acute;we gewífige and hæbbe ða syððan and næ-acute;nige ððre ða hwíle ðe seó libbe that is right life, that a young man remain a bachelor until in lawful matrimony he take a maiden to wife, and let him have her afterwards and no other while she lives, L. I. P. 22; Th. i. 332, 29. ægden-cild, es; n. A female child, girl:-- Gif hit hysecild byþ ofsleáþ ðæt gif hit sí mæ-acute;dencild healdaþ ðæt si masculus fuerit, interficite eum, si femina reservate, Ex. 1, 16. Ðonne ða wíf heora bearn cendon, ðonne féddon hié ða mæ-acute;dencild and slógon ða hysecild, and ðæ-acute;m mæ-acute;dencildum hié fortendun ðæt swíðre breóst foran, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 10-12. Tæ-acute;cende ðám mæ-acute;dencildum docendo puellas, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 28, 16. mægden-hád. es; m. Maidenhood, virginity:-- Ðeáh wæs hyre (the Virgin Mary) mægdenhád æ-acute;ghwæs onwalg, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 5; Cri. 1420. Gif æ-acute;nig wer oððe wíf geháte ðæt hé wylle mæ-acute;denhád gehealdan si quis vir aui mulier voverit virginitatem servare, L. Ecg. C. 19; Th. ii. 146, 1. v. mægþ-hád. mægden, mæ-acute;den-heáp, es; m. A virgin band, troop of maidens, Dóm. L. 18, 288. mægden-líc; adj. Maidenly, girlish, virgin, virginal:-- Mæ-acute;denlíc puellaris, virginalis, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 5, 23. Seó mæ-acute;denlice clæ-acute;nnys virginalis castitas, Hymn. Surt. 118, 21. Mæ-acute;denlícere virginalis, Hpt. Gl. 506, 38. Godes sunu þurh mæ-acute;denlícne innoþ ácenned wearþ, Homl. Th. i. 458, 33. mægden-mann, es; m. A maid, virgin:-- Mæ-acute;denman virgo. Wrt. Voc. 73, 6. Gá án mæ-acute;denman to, and hó hit on his sweoran, Lchdm. iii. 42, 9. Gif hwylc mæ-acute;denman on geférræ-acute;dene mid gehádodum wunaþ si puella aliqua in societate cum ordinatis habitet, L. Ecg. P. ii. 17; Th. ii. 188, 9. Gif man wið cyninges mægdenman geligeþ, L. Ethb. 10; Th. i. 6, 4. Forðon Mesiane noldon ðæt Læcedemonia mægdenmenn mid heora ofreden and heora godum onsægden propter spretas virgines suas in solemni Messeniorum sacrificio, Ors. 1, 14; Swt. 56, 16. [Orm. Sannte Mar&yogh;e wass æfre ma&yogh;&yogh;dennmann.] v. mægt-mann. mæ-acute;ge, an; f. A kinswoman:-- Elizabeth ðín mæ-acute;ge (MSS. A. B. mage. ) Elisabeth cognata tua. Lk. Skt. 1. 36. Hér sit Leóflæ-acute;d mín mæ-acute;ge, Ðurcilles wíf, Chart. Th. 337, 30. Cwæð ðæt heó wæ-acute;re gramena mæ-acute;ge, Deáðes dóhtor, Homl. Skt. 2. 173. Saga ðæt ðú síe sweostor mín, líces mæ-acute;ge, Cd. 89; Th. 110, 4; 6611. 1833: 127; Th. 162, 18; Gen. 2683. In Dauides dýrre mæ-acute;gan (the Virgin Mary), Exon. 9a; Th. 7, 5; Cri. 96. v. máge, mæ-acute;g. Mægelan, Mægelang, Milan:-- Tó Mægelan [Mægolange, MS. C.] apud Mediolanum, Ors. 6, 36; Swt. 294, 30. MÆGEN, T. es; n. I. MAIN, might, strength, force, power, vigour, efficacy, virtue, faculty, ability:-- Úrum líchoman cymþ eall his mægen of ðam mete ðe wé þicgaþ all its strength comes to our body from the food that we take, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 34. Ðæt mycle mægen mínra handa the mighty power of my hands. Ps. Th. 80, 13. Micel drihten úre and micel mægen his Magnus Dominus noster, et magna virtus ejus, Ps. Spl. 146, 5. Ðæ-acute;m monnum ðe him mægen and cræft wiexþ eác hwílum eákiaþ æfter ðæm mægenum ða costunga crescente virtute plerumque bella tentationis augentur, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 163, 8. Se wæs moncynnes mægenes strengest he was mightiest among men, Beo. Th. 395; B. 196. Nánne man ðæs ne tweóþ ðæt se seó strong on his mægene ðe mon gesihþ ðæt stronglíc weorc wyrcþ nemo dubitat esse fortem, cui fortitudinem inesse conspexerit, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 28. Æ-acute;r hí geseón Godes ríce on mægne cuman donec videant regnum dei veniens in virtute, Mk. Skt. 9, 1. Hé sealde æ-acute;ghwylcum be hys ágenum mægene dedit unicuique secundum propriam virlutem, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 15. Lufa ðínne drihten mid eallum mægne diliges dominum tuum ex tota forlitudine tua, Deut. 6, 5. Of eallum ðínum mihtum and of eallum ðínum mægene ex omnibus viribus tuis et ex omni mente tua, Lk. Skt. 10, 27. Eallon mægene tilian, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 82, 6. Wiðstandan ealle mægene, Past. 15, 1; Swt. 91, 1: Beo. Th. 5328; B. 2667. Ðú ne wénst ðæt heó mæ-acute;ge swá mycel mægen habban you will not expect that the plant. can have so great efficacy. Herb. 12, 4; Lchdm. i. 104, 12. Hé moncynnes mæ-acute;ste hæfde mægen and strengo, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 19; Gen. 1632. Ða ðe snyttro mægn and módcræft mæ-acute;ste hæbben those who in the greatest degree have wisdom, ability and menial power, Elen. Kmbl. 815; El. 408. Ðonne hí ðæt mægen ðære unmæ-acute;tan hæ-acute;to áræfnan ne mihton cum vim fervoris immensi tolerare non possent, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 41. Mægyn and mihta (angeli) poteníes virtute. Ps. Th. 102, 19. Eall his bearna mægen omnes virtutes ejus, 20. Seó sýfernes and óðre mægnu sobrietas et alie virtutes, Prud. 54a: 64a. Ðá sóðan welan ðæt sind hálige mægnu the true riches, they are holy virtues, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 310. Mægenu, Basil admn. 2; Norm. 38, 9. Mægno and cræftas, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 116, 1. Wísdóm módur eallra mægena virtutum omnium nutrix, 10; Fox 26, 24. Mycelre mægna fæ-acute;mne magnarum virgo virtutum, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 12. Geleáfa is ealra mægena fyrmest, Homl. Th. 1. 134, 2. Geþyld is wyrtruma ealra háligra mægna, and ungeþyld is ealra mægna tóstencednys, ii. 544, 6. Þurh dínra mægna spéd through the abundance of thy powers, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 516; Met. 20, 258: Cd. 1; Th. 1. 6; Gen. 3. Eallum hire mihtum and mægenum, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 352, 5. Ða ðe faraþ fram leahtrum tó mæignum those who pass from vices to virtues, Homl. Th. ii. 54, 26. Mægnum, Prud. 28a. Ða ongunnon hí mód and mægen niman . . . Mód and mægen Bryttas onféngon ceperunt illi vires animosque resumere . . . vires capessunt Brittones, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 15-19. Ðeáh ðe ic nú gyt ða æ-acute;rran mægen ne hæbbe etsi necdum vires pristinas recepi, 5, 3; S. 616, 34: 5, 4; S. 617, 25. Heó hæfþ ðás mægnu it (henbane) has these virtues, Herb. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 94, 10. Megene vires, Kent. Gl. 930. II. an exercise of power, effort, a mighty work, miracle:-- Mægene conamine. Wit. Voc. ii. 24, 57. Hé ne mihte æ-acute;nig mægen wyrcan non poterat virtutem ullam facere, Mk. Skt. 6, 5. Án mægen and án wundor of monegum ásecgan unum e pluribus virtutis miraculum enarrare, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 38. Monige mægen and hæ-acute;lotácen gefremede wæ-acute;ron innumeræ virtutes sanitatum noscuntur esse patratæ, S. 524, 28. On him synd mægenu geworht, Mk. Skt. 6, 14. Ða burga on ðám wæ-acute;run gedóne manega hys mægena, Mt. Kembl. 11, 20. III. a force, military force:-- Gif ðet full mægen ðæ-acute;re wæ-acute;re ne eodan hí næ-acute;fre eft tó scipon if the full force had been there, they would never have got back to the ships, Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 34. Úre mægen lytlaþ our force lessens. Byrht. Th. 140, 65; By. 313. Mægen, folc Ebréa, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 15, 10; Jud. 261, 253. Werod, módigra mægen, Cd. 147; Th. 184, 2; Exod. 101: 158; Th. 197, 1; Exod. 300. Mægen forþgewát, 160; Th. 199, 30; Exod. 346. Mægen (the Egyptian army) wæs ádrenced, 166; Th. 206, 28; Exod. 458. Seó sibgedriht bád máran mægenes the Israelites awaited the greater force of the Egyptians, 154; Th. 191, 15; Exod. 215. Mægenes wísa (Belshazzar), 209; Th. 260, 2; Dan. 703. Se wæs mid his dæ-acute;dum snelra ðonne hé mæ[ge]nes hæfde he was quicker in his actions than in proportion to the force he had; celeritate magis quam virtute fretus, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 27. Hé self fór ðæ-acute;rtó mid eallum ðæm mægene ðe hé ðæ-acute;rtó gelæ-acute;dan mehte he himself marched thither with all the troops that he could lead there, Swt. 80, 24. Martyra mægen unlytel no small host of martyrs, Andr. Kmbl. 1752; An. 878: Beo. Th. 894; B. 445. Mægen unríme hosts innumerable, Elen. Kmbl. 121; El. 61. [O. Sax. megin: Icel. magn and megin: O. H. Ger. magan, megin, robur, vigor, vis, virtus, fortitudo.] DER. beadu-, deáþ-, eal-(æl-), eorþ-, eorl-, folc-, gæst-, gesíþ-, hand-, here-, heáh-, heofon-, holm-, hord-, leód-, lof-, ofer-, ræ-acute;d-, tóþ-, þeód-mægen. mægen-ágende; adj. Possessing strength, mighty, Beo. Th. 5666; B. 2837. mægen-byrðtenn, e; f. A mighty burden, Beo. Th. 3254; B. 1625: 6174; B. 3091. mregen-corþer, es; n. A powerful band, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 27; Gen. 1986. mægen-cræft, es; m. Main force, great power or might, mighty power: -- Mægencræft ðe him meotud engla forgiefen hæfde the power which the Lord of angels had given him, Exon. 49 a; Th. 170, I; Gú. 1105. Is ðæt mægencræft micel móda gehwylces ofer líchoman (cf. hit is micel cræft ðæs módes for ðone líchoman, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 10), Bt. Met. Fox 26, 209; Met. 26, 105. Ðæt he þrittiges manna mægencræft on his mundgripe hæbbe, Beo. Th. 765; B. 380. Mircne mægencræft, Exon. 26b; Th. 78, 26; Cri. 1280. [O. Sax. megin-kraft: O. L. Ger. megin-craft majestas: O. H. Ger. magan-kraft majestas.] mægen-cyning, es; m. A chief, mighty or powerful king:-- Mægencyning (God), Elen. Kmbl. 2493; El. 1248: Exon. 116b; Th. 448, 21; Dóm. 57: (Christ), 21a; Th. 57, 11; Cri. 917. Mægencyninga meotod the lord of mighty kings, 21b; Th. 58, 29; Cri. 943: 116a; Th. 445, 12; Dóm. 6. [Cf. Icel. megin-dróttning (the Virgin Mary): megin-skjöldungr (Christ).] mægen-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A mighty deed, an action requiring strength, Exon. 78b; Th. 294, 9; Crä 12. mægen-eáca, an; m. An increase of strength, succour:-- Monnum tó mægeneácan a succour for men. Exon. 55a; Th. 194, 14; Az. 138. mægen-eácen; adj. Endowed with strength, powerful:-- Móde macgen-
656 MÆGEN-EARFEÞE--MÆG-HAND.
eácen, Exon. 79 b; Th. 299, 7; Crä. 98. Mægeneácen folc (the victorious Hebrews), Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 35; Jud. 293. mægen-earfeþe, es; n. A great labour or hardship:--Nales fore lytlum geómre, ac fore ðám mæ-acute;stum mægenearfeþum, Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 4; Cri. 964. Mægenearfeþu, sár and swár gewin and sweartne deáþ, 28b; Th. 86, 20; Cri. 1411. mægen-ellen, es; n. Mighty valour, Beo. Th. 1323; B. 659. mægen-fæst, adj. Strong, vigorous, firm:--Sealde him snyttru mægenfæste gemynd he gave him wisdom, vigorous thought, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 28; Gú. 445. Æ-acute;lc líchamlíce gesceaft ðe eorþe ácenþ is fulre and mægenfæstre on fullum mónan ðonne on gewanedum every bodily creature that earth produces is more complete and more vigorous at the full moon than when the moon has waned, Homl. Th. i. 102, 21. [Cf. mægen-leás.] mægen-folc, es; n. A mighty people:--Mægenfolc micel (cf. O. Sax. meginfolk mikil the multitude that flocked about Christ) a people mighty and vast (the good at the day of judgment), Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 1; Cri. 877. mægen-fultum, es; m. A powerful help:--Næs ðæt mæ-acute;tost mægenfultuma (the sword lent to Beowulf by Hunferth), Beo. Th. 2915; B. 1455. mægen-heáp, es; m. A powerful band:--Mægenheápum, Cd. 151; Th. 190, 11; Exod. 197. mægen-heard; adj. Very strong, powerful:--Ðam ðe sitteþ on ufan meare mægenheardum, Runic pm. 5; Kmbl. 340, 5. mægenian, mægnian; p. ode To gain strength:--Mód mægnode mind gained might, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 55; Reim. 33. v. ge-mægened. mægen-leás; adj. Without strength, powerless, weak, feeble:--Mægenleás enervis, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 6: elumbis, Germ. 396, 216. Seó sáwul, gif heó næfþ ða hálgan láre, heó biþ ðonne weornigende and mægenleás, Homl. Th. i. 168, 33. Icel. megin-lauss.] mægenleas-líce; adv. Feebly, impotently:--Mægenleaslíce eviscerando, Germ. 398, 122. mægen-leást, e; f. Weakness, feebleness, impotence:--Ðá ofhreów ðam munece ðæs hreóflian mægenleást (inability to walk), Homl. Th. i. 336, 11. Módes mægenleást weakness of mind, ii. 220, 5. Hí ne mihton for heora mægenleáste ða meniu bewerian (of the Jews reduced by famine during the siege of Jerusalem), Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 8. mægen-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A mighty or violent attack:--Mægenræ-acute;s forgeaf hilde bille (Beowulf attacking Grendel's mother), Beo. Th. 3043; B. 1519. mægen-róf; adj. Of great power:--Módig and mægenróf mid ðære miclan hand (applied to God), Cd. 156; Th. 195, 11; Exod. 275. Þegn, mægenrófa man, Exon. 109 b; Th. 419, 9; Rä. 38, 3. mægen-scipe, es; m. Power, might:--Metodes mægenscipe, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 9; Dan. 20. mægen-spéd, e; f. Abundance of strength, strength (cf. on ðínes mægenes miclum spédum in virtute tua, Ps. Th. 73, 13), power, virtue:--Ic ðé sceal meotudes mægenspéd gesecgan to thee am I to tell the Maker's abundant might, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 6; Sch. 24. Hé mec for miltsum and mægenspédum næ-acute;fre wille án forlæ-acute;tan on account of his mercy and his might he will never forsake me, 42 a; Th. 140, 17; Gú. 611: Andr. Kmbl. 2572; An. 1287. Mín múþ sægeþ ðíne mægenspéde os meum pronuntiabit justitiam tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 14. mægen-stán, es; m. A mighty stone or rock:--Him on innan felþ muntes mægenstán (cf. þæ-acute;r micel stán wealwiende of ðam heáhan munte on innan fealþ, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 28), Bt. Met. Fox 5, 31; Met. 5, 16. Ðis synd ðæra xx hída gemæ-acute;ro . . andlang wægæs óþ ðonæ mægenstán, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 112, 18. mægen-strang; adj. Strong in power:--Hú ðú mæ-acute;re eart mihtig and mægenstrang how great thou (Christ) art, how mighty and strong in power, Hy. 3, 21; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 21. Ðú eart se miccla and se mægenstranga, 3, 38; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 38. Mægenstrong, Exon. 129 a; Th. 495. 5; Rä. 84, 3. mægen-strengo; indecl. f. Main strength, great force:--Gúþcyning (Beowulf) mægenstrengo slóh hilde bille with mighty force the warrior-king smote with his battle-blade, Beo. Th. 5350; B. 2678. Sum biþ gleáw módes cræfta sum mægenstrengo onféhþ one is skilled in the arts of the mind, another receives great bodily strength, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 15; Crä. 33. mægen-strengþu; indecl.: -strengþ, e; f. Great strength, power:--Hí ðíne mægenstrengþu mæ-acute;rsien wíde magnitudinem tuam narrabunt, Ps. Th. 144, 6. Ic siges mihte and mægenstrengþe swá micele eów sille ðæt gé eów tó gamene feónda áfillaþ swá fela swá gé reccaþ I will give you so great victorious might and power, that it shall be sport to you to slay as many foes as you can count, Wulfst. 132, 19. mægen-þegen, es; m. A mighty minister (an angel), Exon. 49 a; Th. 169, 23; Gú. 1099. mægen-þreát, es; m. A mighty band, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 26; Dan. 45: 169; Th. 210, 8; Exod. 512. mægen-þrymm, es; m. (The word is used almost exclusively in reference to the Deity). I. Majesty, greatness, glory:--Se myccla mægenþrym the great majesty (of Christ), Blickl. Homl. 179, 8. Mægenþrymmes God Deus majestatis, Ps. Th. 28, 3. Mægenþrymmes ðínes majestatis tuæ, 144, 5. His mægenþrymmes magnitudinis ejus, 150, 2. His ríces ongin, ne his mihte, ne his mægenþrymmes næ-acute;fre gewonad ne weorþeþ, Blickl. Homl. 9, 17. Hé (Christ) hine ungyrede ðæs godcundan mægenþrymmes, and gegyrede hine þeówlíce, 105, 3. Ðonne se heofenlíca déma cymþ on egeslícum mægenþrymme, Homl. Th. ii. 558, 9: Lk. Skt. 9, 26, 31, 32. Mid ðý mæ-acute;stan mægenþrymme, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 30: Cri. 1009. Johannes on Godes mægenþrymme hí gebletsode, Homl. Th. i. 64, 4. Wé gesáwon Godes mægenþrim and his micelnisse (majestatem et magnitudinem suam), Deut. 5, 24. II. (using the attribute for the person), Christ:--Mægenþrym árás, sigefæst and snottor, Exon. 120 a; Th. 420, 25; Hö. 22. III. great power, might:--Gé geseóþ mannes Bearn sittende on ða swýðran healfe Godes mægenþrymmes videbitis filium hominis sedentem a dextris virtutis Dei, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 64. Ic sóhte hwylc wæ-acute;re mægenþrymmes oððe elnes se Pater Noster, Salm. Kmbl. 20; Sal. 10. In ðam mægenþrymme mid ðam sý áhefed heofon and eorþe in that mighty power with which is uplifted heaven and earth, Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 31; Sch. 88. Hé hine of sáwle deáþe áwehte þurh ðone mægenþrym he raised him from the death of the soul through divine power, Blickl. Homl. 77, 10. Mægenþrymmum mæ-acute;st mightiest, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 35; Exod. 349. IV. an instance in which the divine glory or power is displayed:--Eftwyrd cymþ, mægenþrymma mæ-acute;st, dæg dæ-acute;dum fáh (doom's day), Cd. 169; Th. 212, 16; Exod. 540. V. the glory of heaven, heaven, the angels who inhabit heaven:--Wuldres ealdor middangeardes and mægenþrymmes the prince of glory, of earth and of heaven, Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 33; Jul. 154. Hé is cyning middangeardes and mægenþrymmes, wuldre biwunden, 65 b; Th. 241, 33; Ph. 665: 16 a; Th. 35, 13; Cri. 557. Ufan of roderum, of his mægenþrymme, 98 a; Th. 368, 24; Seel. 29. Héht sigores fruma his heáhbodan hider (to earth) gefleógan of his mægenþrymme, 12 a; Th. 19, 5; Cri. 296. Næs æ-acute;nig ðá giet engel geworden ne ðæs miclan mægenþrymmes nán was not any angel then created, nor any of that great and glorious band, 12 b; Th. 22, 16; Cri. 352. mægenþrym-ness, e; f. Majesty, magnificence, glory:--His mægenþrymnes (-þrymmes, MS.) micellíc standeþ magnificentia opus ejus, Ps. Th. 110, 2. Mæg[en]þrymnysse majestatis, Hpt. Gl. 486, 18. Ælmihtig God, ánes gecyndes, and ánre mægenþrymnisse on ánre godcundnysse, Hexam. 2; Norm. 4, 23. Ðonne sit hé on dómsetle his mægenþrymnysse, Wulfst. 287, 31. Mæg[n]þrumnysse majestati, Hpt. Gl. 416, 52. God sylf se ðe æ-acute;fre þurhwunode on his miclan wuldre and on his mægenþrimnisse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 4. Ða ðe gesáwon míne mægenþrimnisse qui viderunt majestatem meam, Num. 14, 22. mægen-þyse, an; f. Violence, force:--Sóna ðæt onfindeþ se ðe mec féhþ ongeán and wið mægenþisan mínre genæ-acute;steþ ðæt hé hrycge sceal hrusan sécan soon doth he find that fights against me, and with my force comes into conflict, that with his back he must visit the earth, Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 2; Rä. 28, 10. [Cf. Icel. þysja to rush.] mægen-weorc, es; n. A mighty work:--Hú micle synt ðíne mægenweorc quam magnificata sunt opera tua, Ps. Th. 91, 4. [Icel. megin-verk; pl. mighty works.] mægen-wísa, an; m. The leader of a force or army, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 17; Exod. 553. mægen-wudu, a.; m. A mighty spear-shaft:--þegn Hróðgáres cwehte mægenwudu mundum Hrothgar's thane shook his mighty shaft with his hands, Beo. Th. 477; B. 236. mægen-wundor, es; n. A very great wonder (of the circumstances attending the day of judgement), Exon. 21 b; Th. 57, 31; Cri. 927. mæger; adj. Meagre, lean:--Ða men beóþ mægre and bláce on onsýne ðeáh ðe hié æ-acute;r fætte wæ-acute;ron the men will be lean and pale of aspect, though before they were fat, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 3. [Icel. magr: Dan., Swed., Du. mager: O. H. Ger. magar macilentus: Ger. mager.] mægerian; p. ode To macerate, emaciate, make lean:--Mægeregan macerare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 16: 96, 34. [Icel. megra to emaciate: O. H. Ger. magarian macerare, macrescere; cf. magar fleiski pulpa: Ger. magern.] mægeþ, mæ-acute;geþ. v. mægþ, mæ-acute;gþ. mægeþe name of a plant. v. mageþe. mæ-acute;g-gemót, es; n. A meeting of kinsmen:--Hé bebeád ofer ealne middangeard ðæt æ-acute;lc mæ-acute;gþ tógædere cóme, ðæt æ-acute;lc man ðý gearor wiste hwæ-acute;r hé gesibbe hæfde. Ðæt tácnode ðæt on his dagum sceolde beón geboren se se ðe ús ealle tó ánum mæ-acute;ggemóte gelaþaþ, Ors. 5, 14; Swt. 248, 18. mæ-acute;g-gewrit, es; n. A writing containing a list of kinsmen, a genealogical table, pedigree, Cot. 213, Lye. méég-gildan (?) to pay part of the wergild for a homicide committed by a kinsman:--Ne þearf se frigea mid ðam þeówan mæ-acute;ggieldan (or should this be mæ-acute;ge gieldan? cf. MS. B. which has mid ðam þeówan men gyldan. But the word is supported by L. H. i. 70, 5:--Non cogitur liber cum servo meggildare), L. In. 74; Th. i. 150, 1. mæ-acute;g-hæ-acute;med, es; n. Incest:--Næ-acute;nig mæ-acute;ghæ-acute;med ne unclæ-acute;ne fremme nullus incestum faciat, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 15. mæ-acute;g-hand, a; f. A relation, kinsman:--Nis Eðelmóde énig méghond
MÆGISTER--MÆ-acute;GÞ, MÆ-acute;GEÞ. 657
neór ðes cynnes ðanne Eádwald there is no nearer relative to Ethelmod in the family than Eadwald, Chart. Th. 466, 1. Wes hit becueden his bróðar suna and siððan néniggra méihanda má ðes cynnes, 465, 20. Cf. ða nýhstan hand mé, 491, 13. mægister. v. magister. mæ-acute;g-lagu, e; f. Law regulating the duties and responsibilities of kinsmen (mæ-acute;gas), e. g. in the matter of paying or receiving certain parts of the wergild if one of their number slew or was slain:--Hé (mynster-munuc) gæ-acute;þ of his mæ-acute;glage ðonne hé gebýhþ tó regollage, L. Eth. ix. 25; Th. i. 346, 2. v. mæ-acute;gþ-lagu and lagu. mæ-acute;g-leás; adj. Without kinsmen:--Gif hé sí mæ-acute;gleás if he have no kinsmen, L. Eth. ix. 24; Th. i. 344, 28: L. In. 23; Th. i. 116, 16: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 24. Fædrenmæ-acute;ga mæ-acute;gleás mon a man having no kinsmen on the father's side, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 78, 20. mæ-acute;g-líc; adj. Belonging to kinsmen:--Hé hine lufode ná swá micclum for ðære mæ-acute;glícan sibbe he loved him, not so much because they were relations, Homl. Th. i. 58, 4. Næfde hé ðæt andgit þurh mæ-acute;glíce láre he did not have that intelligence through the teaching of his parents, 368, 10. mæ-acute;g-lufu, an; f. Love:--Heó sagaþ ðæt heó mæ-acute;glufan mínre ne gýme she (Juliana) says that she cares not for my (Heliseus', who wished to marry Juliana) love, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 31; Jul. 70. mæ-acute;g-morðor, es; n. Murder of a kinsman:--Mæ-acute;gmorðor parricidium, Hpt. Gl. 519, 74. Mæ-acute;gmorðres wítnung parricidii actio, Ælfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 15; Wrt. Voc. 21, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mág-mord parricidium.] mæ-acute;g-myrðra, an; m. One who murders a kinsman, a parricide:--Mæ-acute;gmyrðra parricida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 15: Hpt. Gl. 509, 72. mægn. v. mægen. mæ-acute;g-racu, e; f. The account of a family, a genealogy:--Ðis is seó bóc Adames mæ-acute;grace hic est liber generationis Adam, Gen. 5, 1. Gif ðú telst ða mæ-acute;grace fram Judan ðonne findst ðú fíf mæ-acute;gþa if you reckon the genealogy from Judah, then you will find five generations, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 19. mæ-acute;g-ræ-acute;denn, e; f. Kinship, relationship:--Gesibbere mæ-acute;græ-acute;dene consanguinitatis, Hpt. Gl. 472, 20. Hé (Julius Cæsar) hiene (Octavianus) for mæ-acute;græ-acute;denne gelæ-acute;rde, Ors. 5, 13; Swt. 244, 24. Næ-acute;fre ic ðæs þeódnes þafian wille mæ-acute;græ-acute;denne I will never consent to marry the prince, Exon. 67 a; Th. 249, 9; Jul. 109. mæ-acute;g-ræ-acute;s, es; m. An attack by men upon their kinsmen:--Wearþ ðes þeódscype swýðe forsyngod þurh morðdæ-acute;da and þurh mándæ-acute;da . . þurh mæ-acute;græ-acute;sas and þurh manslihtas this nation is sunk in sin through deeds fell and foul . . through attacks of kinsmen upon kinsmen and through manslaughters, Wulfst. 164, 4. mæ-acute;g-scír, e; f. A division of a people, containing the kinsmen of a particular family:--Teá monna látwu ofer téno oððe of mégscíre is decanus super x. vel decurio (the glosser seems to have taken de as a separate word) est, Rtl. 193, 19. mæ-acute;g-sibb, e; f. I. kinship, relationship:--Eva hine hálsode for s&c-tilde;a Marian mæ-acute;gsibbe ðæt hé hire miltsade. Heó cwæþ tó him gemyne mín drihten ðæt heó wæs bán of mínum bánum and flæ-acute;sc of mínum flæ-acute;sce Eve conjured him (Christ) on account of her kinship to St. Mary to pity her. She said to him 'Remember, my Lord, that she was bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh,' Shrn. 68, 15. Hé (Christ) hym (men) his mildse onwreáh and his mæ-acute;gsibbe gecýdde. Æ-acute;r ðam wé wæ-acute;ron steópcild gewordene, Wulfst. 252, 9: Blickl. Homl. 107, 2. Wel is tó warnianne ðæt man wite ðæt hý (the man and woman about to be married) þurh mæ-acute;gsibbe tó gelænge ne beón (i. e. are not within the prohibited (seven) degrees), L. Edm. B. 9; Th. i. 256, 9. Seó hálige æ-acute; forbeódeþ ða sceondlícnysse onwreón mæ-acute;gsibba (ðære mæ-acute;gsibbea, MS. B.) sacra lex prohibet cognationis turpitudinem revelare, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 7. II. Love between kinsmen, affection:--Mégsibbe affectui vel dilectione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 52. Mégsibbi, Ep. Gl. 3 b, 9. mæ-acute;gsib-líc; adj. Of kin, related:--Mæ-acute;gsiblícum contribulibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 18. mæ-acute;g-slaga, an; m. The slayer of a kinsman:--Mæ-acute;gslaga parricida, Ælfc. Gl. 85; Som. 73, 114; Wrt. Voc. 49, 21: Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 46. Se mæ-acute;gslaga Cain the fratricide Cain, Homl. Th. ii. 58, 28. Hér syndan mannslagan and mæ-acute;gslagan, Wulfst. 165, 27: 266, 26. mæ-acute;g-sliht, es; m. The slaughter of a kinsman:--Wearþ ðes þeódscipe swíðe forsingod þurh manslihtas and þurh mæ-acute;gslihtas, Wulfst. 130, 2. [O. H. Ger. mág-slaht; f. parricidium.] mægþ, mægeþ; without inflection in the sing. and in the n. ac. pl., f. A maid, virgin, girl, maiden, woman (almost confined to poetry):--Gif man mægþ gebigeþ ceápe geceápod sý gif hit unfácne is if a man make terms for his marriage with (lit. buys with a price, cf. Icel. kona mundi keypt) a woman, let the bargain stand, if it be without fraud, L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 1. Wæs seó fæ-acute;mne geong, mægþ mánes leás (the Virgin Mary), Exon. 8 a; Th. 3, 14; Cri. 36. On fæ-acute;mnan, mægeþ unmæ-acute;le, 18 b; Th. 45, 18; Cri. 721: 122 b; Th. 470, 14; Hy. 11, 16. Þa torhtan mægþ (Judith), Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 1; Jud. 35. Mægþ scýne maiden fair, Beo. Th. 6025; B. 3016. Ofer mægþ giunge, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 134; Met. 26, 67. Þurh Judithe láre, mægþ módigre, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 18; Jud. 335. Mægeþ, brýde ðínre (Sarah), Cd. 134; Th. 169, 10; Gen. 2797. Hé ðære mægeþ (Guthlac's sister) sceolde láce gelæ-acute;dan láð spel, Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 27; Gú. 1316. Mægþ and mæcgas, 45 a; Th. 153, 29; Gú. 833. Mægeþ and mæcgas, 113 a; Th. 434, 7; Rä. 51, 7. Him tó nimaþ mægeþ tó gemæccum take to themselves maidens as mates, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 18; Gen. 1259. Mægþa síð the maidens' coming, 123; Th. 157, 11; Gen. 2604: Beo. 1853; B. 924. Swá hwylc mægþa swá ðone magan cende, 1890; B. 943. Mægþa cynnes of womankind, Exon. 73 b; Th. 275, 16; Jul. 551. Mægþum and mæcgum, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 26; Gen. 1123. [Goth. magaþs a maid, virgin: O. Sax. magað: O. Frs. megith: O. H. Ger. magad virgo: M. H. Ger. maget: Ger. magd.] v. heals-mægeþ. mæ-acute;gþ, e; f. Importunate desire, ambition:--Ðæt mód sæ-acute;de ðæt him næ-acute;fre seó mæ-acute;gþ and seó gítsung forwel ne lícode, Bt. tit. 17; Fox xii, 24. Cf. Ðú wást ðæt mé næ-acute;fre seó gítsung and seó gemæ-acute;gþ ðisses eorþlícan anwealdes forwel ne lícode scis ipsa minimum nobis ambitionem mortalium rerum fuisse dominatum, 17; Fox 58, 23. v. máh, ge-mæ-acute;hþ (with which ge-mæ-acute;gþ in the above passage should be put). mæ-acute;gþ, mæ-acute;geþ, e; f. A collection of mæ-acute;gas. I. with a more limited extent, a family, stock, race:--Mæ-acute;gþ oððe styb styrps, Ælfc. Gr. 3; Som. 3, 17. Mæ-acute;gþ progenies, Wrt. Voc. 72, 48: cognatio, Ps. Spl. 73, 9. Mýgþ propinquus, Kent. Gl. 876. Ðá wæs án mæ-acute;gþ ðe næ-acute;fre ne ábeáh tó nánum deófolgylde . . Seó mæ-acute;gþ ásprang of Noes eltstan suna . . And ðyssere mæ-acute;gþe God sealde æ-acute; . . forðan ðe hé wolde of ðyssere mæ-acute;gþe him módor geceósan, Homl. Th. i. 24, 5-20. Woldon ofsleán Claudius for Gaiuses þingum ðæs æ-acute;rran césares and ealle ða de ðære mæ-acute;gþe wæ-acute;ron evertenda penitus Caesarum universa familia decrevissent, Ors. 6, 4; Swt. 258, 25. Rím miclade monna mæ-acute;gþe, Cd. 63; Th. 75, 22; Gen. 1244. Mæ-acute;gþe ðínre (Abraham's), 84; Th. 105, 34; Gen. 1763. Nis nán wítega búton wurþscipe búton on his éðele and on his mæ-acute;gþe (cognatione) and on his húse, Mk. Skt. 6, 4. Ða hwíle ðe æ-acute;nig man wæ-acute;re on hira mæ-acute;gþe ðe godcundes hádes beón walde as long as there was any man of their stock that was willing to take orders, Chart. Th. 166, 16. II. as a technical term in the laws, relatives, kindred, the mæ-acute;gas who were living at the same time, and to whom the mæ-acute;g-lagu applied:--Gá seó mæ-acute;gþ him on borh let the family go bail for him (the thief), L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 24. Gif ðonne ðæt gebyrige ðæt æ-acute;nig mæ-acute;gþ tó ðan strang sý . . ðæt ðonne þeóf foran forstande, V. 8, 2; Th. i. 236, 9: 12, 2; Th. i. 242, 3: L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 5. Béte ðam cyninge swá ilce swá ðære mæ-acute;gþe let amends be made to the king in the same way as to the kindred, L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 17: L. Ath. i. 2; Th. i. 200, 7. Ealle of æ-acute;gðere mæ-acute;gþe, L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 21. Se slaga wille bétan wið mæ-acute;gþe, L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 15. Gebéte wið ða mæ-acute;gþe, L. C. S. 39; Th. i. 398, 27: L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 248, 25. III. in a wider sense, descendants of a common ancestor living at the same time, a generation:--Ðé ic geseah sóðlíce rihtwísne ætforan mé on ðissere mæ-acute;gþe te enim vidi justum coram me in generatione hac, Gen. 7, 1. On ealræ mæ-acute;gþe in omni generatione, Ps. Spl. 44, 19. Hwí is áwriten on ðære béc Genesis ðæt Abrahames cynn sceolde gecyrran ongeán fram Aegypta lande on ðære feórþan mæ-acute;gþe and seó óðer bóc Exodus sægþ ðæt hí férdon of Aegyptan lande on ðære fíftan mæ-acute;gþe? . . Gif ðú telst ða mæ-acute;grace fram Iudan ðonne findst ðú ðæ-acute;r fíf mæ-acute;gþa, and gif ðú telst fram Leui ðonne findst ðú ðæ-acute;r feówer mægþa, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 16-20: Homl. Th. ii. 458, 34. Noe wæs rihtwís wer on his mæ-acute;gþum Noe vir justus fuit in generationibus suis, Gen. 6, 9: 9, 12. IV. with wider limits than those implied by family, (a) a tribe, subdivision of a people:--Mæ-acute;gþ tribus, Wrt. Voc. 72, 48: Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 23. Gegaderiaþ eów tó mæ-acute;gþum [and gange] ðæt gehlot fram mæ-acute;gþe tó mæ-acute;gþe and be manna híwræ-acute;denum accedetis singuli per tribus vestras, et quamcumque tribum sors invenerit, accedit per cognationes suas, Jos. 7, 14. Of Asseres mæ-acute;gþe de tribu Asser, Lk. Skt. 2, 36. Leóda mæ-acute;gþe the tribes of men, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 16; Gen. 1665. Ðæra mæ-acute;gþa ealdras principes tribuum, Num. 1, 4. Of ðám twelf mæ-acute;gþum, 13, 3: Blickl. Homl. 155, 30. (b) a people, nation:--Ðære mæ-acute;gþe monwísan the manners of the people (of Sodom), Cd. 92; Th. 116, 20; Gen. 1939. Ná dyde hé swylc æ-acute;lcre mæ-acute;gþe non fecit taliter omni nationi, Ps. Spl. 147, 9: 49, 7. Gebannan manigre mæ-acute;gþe geond ðisne middangeard, Beo. Th. 150; B. 75. Ðonne hé ys tóweard on micelre mæ-acute;gþe and ða strengstan mæ-acute;gþe nú ealra eorþan mæ-acute;gþ beóþ on him gebletsode cum futurus sit in gentem magnam ac robustissimam et benedicendæ sint in illo omnes nationes terræ, Gen. 18, 18. Fremde þeóde, óðre mæ-acute;gþe, Ps. Th. 88, 43. Hæfdon ða mæ-acute;gþa æ-acute;lcne for écne god the nations held each to be god eternal, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 98; Met. 26, 49. Mæ-acute;gþa tída tempora nationum, Lk. Skt. 21, 24: Cd. 124; Th. 158, 12; Gen. 2616: Beo. Th. 49; B. 25: 9; B. 5. (c) as in the case of proper names the word for the people is used for their country, so province, country:--Seó mæ-acute;gþ West-Seaxna provincia occidentalium Saxonum, Bd. 3. 7; S. 529, 2. Seó ylce mæ-acute;geþ æ-acute;rest ðysne biscop ágenne onféng hunc primum eadem provincia proprium accepit praesulem, 4, 12; S. 581, ' Uu
658 MÆGÞA -- MÆ-acute;LAN.
24. Willferþ bisceop Súþ-Seaxna mæ-acute;gþe (provinciæ), 4, 13; S. 581, 37. From Armoricano ðære mæ-acute;geþe, 1, 1; S. 474, 7. Mid his mæ-acute;gþe Eást-Englum, 2, 15; S. 518, 27. On Beornicia mæ-acute;gþe, 2, 14; S. 518, 14. Hé férde geond ealle Angelcynnes mæ-acute;gþe perlustrans universa, 4. 2; S. 566, I. Him twá mæ-acute;gþe (duas provincias) forgeaf, 4, 13; S. 582, 10. Ða mæ-acute;gþe ðe mon háteþ Gallia Belgica, 1, 1; S. 473, 12. On Palestina ðære mæ-acute;gþe, Shrn. 100, 26. On Tiro ðære mæ-acute;gþe, Th. Ap. 3, 24: Blickl. Homl. 211, 16: Andr. Kmbl. 528; An. 264. [Orm. off Asæress ma&yogh;&yogh;þe.] v. fæderen-, folc-, ge-, médren-, súþ-, wer-mæ-acute;gþ. mægþa, an; m. Maithen, may-weed; anthemis cotula :-- Mægþa herba putida, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 11; Wrt. Voc. 31, 22 : caluna ( = calmia, v. Lchdm. ii. 398, col. 2), 39; Som. 63, 71; Wrt. Voc. 30, 19. Him mon mægþan tó mete gegyrede, Lchdm. iii. 34, 11. v. mageþe. Mægþa land the Polish province of Mazovia (?) :-- Be norþan Horiti is Mægþa land; and be norþan Mægþa londe Sermende óþ ða beorgas Riffen, Ors. l, l; Swt. 16, 21. mægþ-, mægep-blæd, es; n. Pudendum muliebre :-- Mægeþblædd virginal, Germ. 400, 8. Leo 508, 9 says on this word 'Dieselbe Bedeutung hat Blatt noch in der deutschen Jägersprache: das Blatt einer Ricke, einer Hinde.' mægþ-bót. e; f. The fine to be paid by an unmarried woman :-- Mægþbót sí swá friges mannes lei the fine to be paid by an unmarried woman be the same as that by a free man (for the same offence), L. Ethb. 74 j Th. i. 20, 9. This regulation follows one that settles the fine to be paid by 'frí wíf locbore.' mægþ-, mægeþ-hád, es; m. I. maidenhood, virginity, celibacy, chastity :-- Ðú cennest cyning ealra clæ-acute;nnessa and ðinne mægþhád nó ne gewemmest, Blickl. Homl. 7, 36: Exon. 12 a; Th. 18, 25; Cri. 289: 9 a; Th. 6, 16; Cri. 85 : Homl. Th. i. 460, 4. Mægþhád is æ-acute;gðer ge on wæ-acute;pmannum ge on wífmannum. Ða habbaþ rihtne mægþhád ða ðe fram cildháde wuniaþ on clæ-acute;nnesse, 148, 13. Mæigþhád, 7. Ðæt sindan ða ða ðe mid wífum ne beóþ besmitene, and hira mægeþhád habbaþ gehealdenne, Past. 52, 7; Swt. 409, 7. Mæ[g]þhádes virginitatis, puritatis, Hpt. Gl. 411, 32: castitatis, 441, 69 : celibatus, pubertatis, 453, 56. Hé sceal foresceáwian ðam mæ-acute;dene hire mægþhádes wurþ (pretium pudicitiæ), Ex. 21, 10: L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 18. Án man ðe sý mægþhádes man, cnapa oððe mægden, Herb. 104, 2; Lchdm. i. 218, 21. Hire meiþhádes pupertatis sue, Kent. Gl. 26. Ic bidde ðé for Scam. Marian mægþháde, Bt. Fox 260, 3. II. a body of young persons :-- Mægeþháde pedagogio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 30. [Marh. meiðhad: Orm. ma&yogh;&yogh;þhadd: O. H. Ger. magad-heit virginitas, pubertas, coelibatus.] v. mægden-hád. mæ-acute;gþ-hád, es; m. Kinship, relationship :-- 'Se ðe his brðdor ne lufaþ hé wunaþ on deáþe.' Ealle wé sind gebróðra ðe on God gelýfaþ and we ealle cweþaþ 'Úre Fæder þe eart on heofonum.' Ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce nán man be mæ-acute;gþháde bútan sóðre lufe 'he who loveth not his brother continueth in death' ... All we are brethren that believe on God, and we all say 'our Father that art in heaven.' Let no man presume on kinship without true love. Homl. Th. i. 54, 6-11. mægþhád-líc; adj. Virgin, virginal :-- Mæg[þ]hádlícre sidefulnysse pudicitiæ virginalis, Hpt. Gl. 440, 65. mæ-acute;gþ-lagu = mæ-acute;g-lagu q.v., L.C.E.V; Th. i. 362, 28. mæ-acute;gþ-leás; adj. Belonging to no family, not of distinguished family; ignobilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 73. mægþ-mann, es; m. A maiden, virgin :-- Gif man mægþman néde genimep if a maiden be carried off by force (to be married), L. Ethb. 82 ; Th. i. 24, 3. v. mægden-mann. mæ-acute;gþ-sibb, e; f. Kindred :-- Mæ-acute;gþsybbe parentelæ, Hpt. Gl. 523, 10. v. mæ-acute;g-sibb. mæ-acute;g-tudor, es; n. That which is produced from the same stock :-- Mæ-acute;gtuðre cognatæ, Hpt. Gl. 469, 52. Cf. magu-tudor. mæ-acute;g-wine, es; m. A kinsman and friend :-- Mon mænig be his mæ-acute;gwine many a man standing by his kinsman (of the people at the tower of Babel), Cd. 80; Th. 100, 9; Gen. 1661. Mæ-acute;gwinas míne, Beo. Th. 4951; B. 2479. Mæ-acute;gwinum. Cd. 149; Th. 187, 4; Exod. 146: 158; Th. 197, 28; Exod. 314: Salm. Kmbl. 719; Sal. 359. [O. Sax. mág-wini.] mæ-acute;g-, még-wlite, es; m. Appearance, form, species; species, forma, aspectus :-- Mégwlit aspectus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 28, 3. Mæ-acute;gwlit (mégwlitt, Rush) onsióne his species vultus ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 29. Tó mæ-acute;gwlite andgytes ad formam sensus, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 34. Ðæt ðú meahte mínum weorþan mæ-acute;gwlite gelíc, Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 30; Cri. 1433. Gedyde ic ðæt ðú onsýn hæfdest, mæ-acute;gwlite mé gelícne, 28 a; Th. 84, 35; Cri. 1384: Andr. Kmbl. 1711; An. 858. Ne mégulit (mégwlit, Rush.) his geségon neque speciem ejus vidistis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 37. Mégwlite, Rtl. 2, 7. Mégewlit Godes majestatem Dei, 1, 19. Mon ne mæ-acute;ge ða lástas on óðerne mæ-acute;gwlite oncyrran; ah hié á beóþ on ðære ilcan onsýne the footsteps cannot be changed into another form; but they always appear the same, Blickl. Homl. 127, 19. Æ-acute;lc hafaþ mágwlite metodes and engla. Cd. 75; Th. 92, 17; Gen. 1530. Monge mæ-acute;gwlitas many species, Exon. 433; Th. 146, 7; Gú. 706; Bt. Met. Fox 31, 9; Met. 31, 5. Woroldgife monige on misenlícum mæ-acute;gwlitan dona in diversis speciebus perplura, Bd. 1, 32; S. 498, 21. mæ-acute;gwlitian to form, shape :-- Oferhiuad &l-bar; [ofer] mégwlitgad transfiguratus. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 2. mæ-acute;gwlit-líce; adv. Figuratively :-- Mégwlitlíce figuraliter, Mk. Skt. p. 4, 10. mæhe (for mæhte?) dicione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 75. mæht, mæhtig. v. meaht, meahtig. mæ-acute;l, mál, mél, es; n. m. (?) I. a measure :-- Dó wines þrié mél on pour three measures of wine on, L.M. 1, 45; Lchdm, ii. 110, 26. v. cucler-mæ-acute;l, dæg-mæ-acute;l, fot-mæ-acute;l, mæ-acute;l-tange; and cf. Icel. mál a measure: Dan. maal. II. a mark, sign, cross, crucifix :-- Hér ðþiéwde reád Cristes mæ-acute;l on hefenum in this year a red cross appeared in the sky. Chr. 773; Erl. 52, 23. Mid ðám wæs sum mycel gylden Cristes mæ-acute;l in quibus crucem magnam auream, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 9. Hé ðæt Cristes mæ-acute;l hræde weorce geworhte . . and ðæt Cristes mæ-acute;l genam and on ðone seáþ sette, 3, 2; S. 524, 16-18. Bæ-acute;ron Cristes róde tácen sylfrene Cristes mæ-acute;l crucem pro vexillo ferentes argenteam, 1, 25; S. 487, 3. Æ-acute;nne sylfrene mále on V. pundon a silver crucifix of five pounds, Chart. Th. 558, 33. Ðon on ealdan Cristes mæ-acute;le; of ðam Cristes mæ-acute;le, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 66, 34. Ealle hit writen mid Cristes mæ-acute;l all signed it with a cross, Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 25. v. fýr-mæ-acute;l, ge-mæ-acute;l, græ-acute;g-mæ-acute;l: O. Sax. hobid-mæ-acute;l head on a coin and cf. Icel. mál applied to the inlaid ornamenting of weapons: and English hring-, wunden-mæ-acute;l. The word is also used for the sword itself brogden mæ-acute;l, Beo. Th. 3236; B. 1616: 3338; 8. 1667: Elen. Kmbl. 1574; El. 759. v. mal-sweord. III. fixed, suitable, appointed time, season, occasion :-- Mæ-acute;l is mé tó féran it is time for me to go, Beo. Th. 637; 316. Ðá wæs sæ-acute;l and mæ-acute;l ðæt tó healle gang Healfdenes sunu, 2021; B. 1008. Ðá ðæs mæ-acute;les wæs mearc agongen then was the appointed time past, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 16; Gen. 1719: 224; Th. 296, 12; Sat. 501. Ic ðæt mæ-acute;l geman ðonne we gehéton ússum hláforde I remember the time when we promised our lord, Beo. Th. 5259; B. 2633. Ælce mæ-acute;le on each occasion, Exon. 119a; Th. 457, 30; Hy. 4, 92. Se geweald hafaþ sæ-acute;la and mæ-acute;la he hath power over times and seasons. Beo. Th. 3226; 1611. Efne swylce mæ-acute;la swylce ... just at such times as ..., 2502; B. 1249. Mæ-acute;la gehwylce on every occasion, 4121; B. 2057: Ps. Th. 118, 62. Ðú him mete sylest mæ-acute;la gehwylce and ðæs tídlíce tíd gemearcast tu das escam illis in tempore opportuno, 144, 16: 21. Ðæt æ-acute;r feala mæ-acute;la behýded wæs which long before was hidden, Elen. Kmbl. 1971; El. 987. Æ-acute;rran mæ-acute;lum on former occasions, Beo. Th. 1819; B. 907: 4466; B. 2237: 6062; B. 3035. IV. the time for eating, a meal :-- Ðás hálgan lenctenlíce tide gehealdan mid clæ-acute;num fæstene ælce dæge tó ánes mæ-acute;les (having only one meal a-day, cf. Icel. fasta einmælt). Wulfst. 285, 2. Hé gereordade æt ánum mæ-acute;le fif þúsend manna he fed at one (meal) time five thousand men, 293, 27. Yfel biþ ðæt man rihtfæstentíde æ-acute;r mæ-acute;le ete, L. C. S. 47; Th. i. 402, 24: Homl. Th. ii. 590, 25. Gífernys biþ ðæt se man æ-acute;r tíman hine gereordige oððe æt his mæ-acute;le tó micel þicge it is greediness when a man eats before the time or takes too much at his meal, 218, 30. Ne fæsþ se no Gode ac him selfum se ðe ðæt nyle þearfum sellan ðæt hé ðonne on mæ-acute;le læ-acute;fþ ac wile hit healdan eft tó óðrum mæ-acute;le non Deo, sed sibi quisque jejunat, si ea quæ ventri ad tempus subtrahit, non egenis tribuit sed . . custodit, Past. 43, 8; Swt. 317, 4. Múþa gehwylc mete þearf mæ-acute;l sceolon tídum gongan every mouth needs meat; meals must there be at times, Exon. 91 a; Th. 341, 13; Gn. Ex. 125. [Laym. Orm. mæl: O. E. Homl. A. R. mel: Chauc. mel, meel a meal: Prompt. Parv. meel pastus: Goth. mél a time: Icel. mál time, meal-time, season: O. H. Ger. mál time, occasion: M. H. Ger. mál: Ger. ein-mal, etc.: M. H. Ger. mál time for eating, meal: Ger. mahl.] v. -mæ-acute;lum. mæ-acute;l, e; f. A speech, talk, conversation :-- Gemuna ða mæ-acute;la ðe wé oft æt meodo spræ-acute;con think of the talks that we oft had at table, Byrht. Th. 137, 66; By. 212. [Icel. mál; n. speech, colloquy, talk.] v. mæ-acute;lan. mæ-acute;l, es; n. A cause, suit, action (?) :-- Ðú symle furðor feohtan sóhtest mæ-acute;l ofer mearce thou didst ever press on to fight, didst pursue thy cause (i.e. carry on war) over the border, Wald. 1, 33; Vald. l, 19. Cf. Icel. mál a suit, cause; sækja mál to prosecute (as a law term). Stephens takes mæ-acute;l here = mark, goal: Rieger (quoted by Grein) takes it = gemót, concio, so figuratively battle, v. mál. mæ-acute;lan; p. de To speak :-- Se stán mæ-acute;lde for mannum the stone spake before men, Andr. Kmbl. 1533; An. 768. Wícinga ár wordum mæ-acute;lde, Byrht. Th. 132, 35; By. 26: 133, 1; By. 43: 137, 63; By. 210. Hyre se feónd oncwæþ, wordum mæ-acute;lde. Exon. 70 b; Th. 263, 18; Jul. 351. Be eów Essaias for weorodum wordum mæ-acute;lde, Elen. Kmbl. 702; El. 351. Him ða tó wuldorgást wordum mæ-acute;lde, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 16; Gen. 2913. Him Andreas wið, wine þearfende, wordum mæ-acute;lde, Andr. Kmbl. 600; An. 300. Him ðá tógénes ða gleáwestan wordum mæ-acute;ldon, Elen. Kmbl. 1072; El. 537. Hwæt mé God on mínum módsefan mæ-acute;lan wille quid loquatur in me dominus, Ps. Th. 84, 7. [Orm. mælenn: Havel, mele: Icel. mæla to speak.] v. ge-, on-mæ-acute;lan. mæ-acute;lan to mark. [Goth. meljan to write: O. Sax. málon to mark (of
MÆ-acute;LAN -- MÆ-acute;R-APELDRE. 659
a wound made by a sword): O. H. Ger. málón, málén pingere: Ger. malen to paint.] v. hring-, scír-mæ-acute;led; mæ-acute;l II. mæ-acute;lan to spot, blemish, v. ge-mæ-acute;lan, mál, un-mæ-acute;le. mæ-acute;l-cearu, e; f. Care or trouble belonging to a particular time :-- Swá ða mæ-acute;lceare maga Healfdenes singala seáþ so did Healfdene's son ever brood over the trouble of that time, Beo. Th. 380; B. 189. mæ-acute;l-dæg, es; m. A day, season, an appointed time :-- Hé ðæs mæ-acute;l-dæges self ne wénde ðæt him Sarra bringan meahte on woruld sunu he himself never hoped for the day when Sarah could bring him a son into the world, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 4; Gen. 2339. Hé moncynnes mæ-acute;ste hæfde on ðæ-acute;m mæ-acute;ldagum mægen and strengo, 79; Th. 98, 18; Gen. 1632. mæ-acute;l-dropa, an; m. Phlegm :-- Mæ-acute;ldropa. flegma. i. saliva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 39. mæ-acute;l-dropiende phlegmatic; flegmaticus, Ælfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 13; Wrt. 45, 47. Mældún MALDON in Essex, Chr. 913; Erl. 102, 5: 920; Erl. 104, 32: 993; Erl. 132, 5. mæ-acute;le spotted, v. un-mæ-acute;le. mæ-acute;l-gesceaft, e; f. That which happens at its appointed time in accordance with the decrees of fate :-- Ic bád mæ-acute;lgesceafta I waited for that which in due time fate would assign me, Beo. Th. 5467; B. 2737. mæ-acute;l-mete, es; m. Food to eat :-- Ne biþ ðec mæ-acute;lmete nymþe mores græs no food shall there be for thee but the grass of the moor. Cd. 203; Th. 252, 7; Dan. 575. [Grein, quoting Dietrich, would read mæ-acute;l méte ( = obvius), v. Hpt. Zeitsch. x. 358.] mæ-acute;l-sceafa, an; m. A canker :-- Mæ-acute;lscæafa eruca, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 3; Wrt. 24, 7. Mæ-acute;lsceafa caniglata. Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 19. Mæ-acute;lsceafa eruca, Wrt. Voc. 78, 66; Zup. 310, 5. In the last reference one MS. (v. Wrt. Voc. 91, 23) has mæslesceafe; in Wrt. Voc. 161, 23 maseles translates rugeroles (see also Skeat's Dict. s. v. measles'), so mæ-acute;l, in this word, would mean a spot. mæ-acute;l-tange, an; f. -tang, es; m. (?) A pair of compasses :-- Mæ-acute;ltange circinum, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 70; Wrt. Voc. 34, 5: 62; Som. 68, 78; Wrt. Voc. 39, 61. Mæ-acute;ltanges prica centrum, 39, 62. -mæ-acute;lum -meal (in piece-meal), v. æcer-, bit-, dæ-acute;l-, drop-, flocc-, folc-, fót-, heáp-, híd-, lim-, nam-, sceáf-, stæp-, stund-, stycce-, þrag-, þreát-, þúsend-, worn (wearn)-, wræd-mæ-acute;lum. mæ-acute;nan; p. de To mean. I. of persons (a) to intend to convey a certain sense :-- Gif hé of wege æ-acute;nigne gebrohte . . ðæt is ðæt ic mæ-acute;ne gif hé æ-acute;nigne man on synne bespeóne if he have brought any man out of the way . . . , what I mean, is, if he have lured any man to sin, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 12. Hwet mæ-acute;nde Crist ðá cwæþ; 'Ða unrihtwísan faraþ on æ-acute;ce wítu,' Shrn. 197, 18. God ðá geopenude Abrahame hwæt hé mid ðære spræ-acute;ce mæ-acute;nde. Gen. 18, 20. (b) to intend to indicate a certain person or thing without direct statement :-- Cweþan swá he tó ánum sprece and hwæðre ealle mæ-acute;neþ to say, as if he speaks to one and yet means all. Exon. 283; Th. 84, 24; Cri. 1378. Hé gecýðde ðæt hé ne mæ-acute;nde (indicaret) ðis andwearde lif, Past. 50, 2; Swt. 389, 22. Hwylc beren mæ-acute;nde hé ðonne elles búton heofona ríce, Blickl. Homl. 39, 27. Crist mæ-acute;nde ðone écan deáþ . . . ða Iudéiscan mæ-acute;ndon ðisne and-weardan deáþ. Homl. Th. ii. 232, 20. Ne mæ-acute;nde úre Drihten mid ðisum wordum ða treówa ðe on appeltúne wexaþ, 406, 9. (c) to mean, purpose, have as an object to which the mind is directed, intend :-- Gif hé ðara nán ne déþ ðonne nát hé hwæt hé ménþ (Cott. MS. mænþ) if he does none of these, then he does not know what he means, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 28. Ðá ongon hé sprecan swíðe feorran ymbútan swilce hé ná ða spræ-acute;ce ne mæ-acute;nde, 39, 5] Fox 218, 12. Hwæt ðú ðonne mæ-acute;ne mid ðære gítsunge ðæs feós what do you mean by the greed of money? 32, 1; Fox 114, 7. II. (of things) to signify, have a certain signification or purpose :-- Saga hwæt ic mæ-acute;ne, Salm. Kmbl. 472 ; Sal. 236: Exon. 124 b; Th. 479, 18; Rä. 62, 9. Oft gehwá gesihþ fægre stafas and nát hwæt hí mæ-acute;naþ, Homl. Th. i. 186, 3. Hwæt mæ-acute;nde ðæt syxtig wera strongera? Blickl. Homl. 11, 22: Homl. Th. ii. 234, 31. Faraþ and leorníaþ hwæt ðæt mæ-acute;ne: 'Ic wylle mildheortnysse, and ná offrunge,' 470, 18. Geleornian hwæt fulluht mæ-acute;ne. Wulfst. 123, 4. Understandan hwæt ða twá word mæ-acute;nan, abrenuntio and credo, 38, 8. [O. Sax. ménian: O. Frs. ména: O. H. Ger. meinian : Ger. meinen.] v. ge-mæ-acute;nan. mæ-acute;nan; p. de To tell of, relate, declare :-- Ne wyrneþ word lofes, wísan mæ-acute;neþ mine for mengo (cf. O. Sax. thú fora thesaro thiod telis, mahtig ménis). Exon. 105b; Th. 401, 14; Rä. 21, 11. Hæleþ hý hospe mæ-acute;naþ men speak of her contemptuously, 90 a; Th. 337, 17; Gn. Ex. 66. Secgas nemnaþ, mæ-acute;naþ mid múþe meodugáles gedrinc, 88 a; Th. 330, 26; Vy. 57. Ðý læs ðæt weras gieddum mæ-acute;ndan be mé lifgendum lest men should tell of it in songs during my lifetime, 50 b; Th. 176, 9; Gú. 1206, Ic mæg singan and secgan, spell mæ-acute;nan, hú me cynegóde cystum dohten, 85 b; Th. 321, 32 ; Wid. 55: Beo. Th. 2139; B. 1067. Ðæ-acute;r wæs Beówulfes mæ-acute;rþo mæ-acute;ned there was told Beowulf's greatness, 1718; B. 857. [O. Sax. ménian, gi-ménian to make known: O. H. Ger. meinian dicere: ga-meinian dicere, dicare, Grff. ii. 785, 788.] mæ-acute;nan; p. de To lament, mourn, complain. I. intrans. :-- Ðú simle mid wópe and mid unrótnesse mæ-acute;nst gif ðé æ-acute;nies willan wana biþ (tu) qui abesse aliquid tuae beatitudini tam luctuosus atque anxius conqueraris, Bt. II, 1; Fox 30, 22. Ðá hé gehiérde ðæt ðæt folc mænde tó him Arone ymb hiera earfeðo Moyses cum contra se et Aaron conqueri populum cognovisset, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 201, 4. Ealle wordum mæ-acute;ndon, Cd. 222: Th. 288, 24; Sae. 386. II. followed by a clause :-- Da welan ðe dú mæ-acute;ndest ðæt ðú forlure the wealth which you complain of having lost, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 18. Bonan mæ-acute;ndon ðæt hý monnes bearn oferþunge, Exon. 38b; Th. 128, 8; Gú. 401. III. with acc. :-- Hú Boetius his earfoðu tó Gode mæ-acute;nde, Bt. tit. cap. 4. His tungan hé mæ-acute;nde swíðost he complained most of his tongue, Homl. Th. i. 330, 31. Basilius ménde ðæt unriht, Homl. Skt. 3, 322. Hé misbeád his munecan and ða munecas hit mæ-acute;ndon lufelíce, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 4. Hi mæ-acute;ndon mondryhtnes cwealm they mourned their lord's death, Beo. Th. 6289; B. 3149. Ic wundrige hwæt ðé seó oððe hwæt ðú mæ-acute;ne admiror cur aegrotes. Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 11. Hú miht ðú mæ-acute;nan ðæt wyrse nú ðú ðæt leófre hæfst gehealden poterisne, meliora quæque retinens, de infortunio jure caussari? 10; Fox 28, 10. Cyning mæ-acute;nan to mourn their king. Beo. Th. 6324; B. 3172. Ic gehére gnorniende cynn grundas mæ-acute;nan (the devils in hell), Cd. 216; Th. 273, 10; Sat. 134. Ðæt ic sceal teárum mæ-acute;nan that I must mourn with tears. Exon. 76a; Th. 285, 10; Jul. 712. v. bemæ-acute;nan. mæ-acute;ne; adj. I. mean, wicked, false, evil :-- Synna lustas mæ-acute;ne módlufan the pleasures of sin, vicious love, Exon. 71 a; Th. 364, 26; Jul. 370. Hygeleáse mæ-acute;ne mad and false (the rebel angels), Cd. 4; Th. 4, 11; Gen. 52. Þurh mæ-acute;nra hand searonettum beseted. Andr. Kmbl. 1882 ; An. 943. II. the word however occurs most often in reference to oaths :-- Se ðe his þances mæ-acute;nne áþ swerige and hé wite ðæt hé mæ-acute;ne biþ æfter ðam qui sua sponte perjuraverit et postea scit quod perjurus est, L. Ecg. C. 34; Th. ii. 158, 20, 14, 16. Gif hwá swereþ and se áþ beó mæ-acute;ne . . se ðe mæ-acute;ne áþas begá si quis juraverit et perjurium sit. . . Qui perjuria commiserit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68; Th. ii. 228, 7-9: L. Edg. C. 8; Th. ii. 262, 31. Gif mæssepreóst stande on leásre gewitnesse oððe on mæ-acute;nan áþe if a masspriest be concerned in false witness or perjury, L. Eth. ix. 27; Th. i. 346, 9 : L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i. 362, 30. Se ðe mánáþ (other MS. mæ-acute;nne áþ) swerige, L. Ath. i. 25; Th. i. 212, 18. Be mæ-acute;nan áþe. Gif hwá mæ-acute;ne áþ swerige, L. C. S. 36; Th. i. 398, 3-4. Gebéte ðone mæ-acute;nan áþ, L. In 35; Th. i. 124, 13. Swerian mæ-acute;nne áþ þurh swá miclan mægenþrymme. Wulfst. 214, 15. Eall yfel forlæ-acute;tan ge on manslihte ge on mæ-acute;num áþum, 228, 21. v. un-mæ-acute;ne; mán. mæ-acute;ne; adj. Common :-- Mæ-acute;na læ-acute;se common pasturage. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 284, 8. v. ge-mæ-acute;ne. mængan, Mæn-íg, mænig, mænigeo, mænnisc. v. mengan, mon-íg, manig, menigu, mennisc. maenoe. v. mene. mæ-acute;nsumian; p. ode. I. to have the companionship of a person, to marry :-- Ne hiá mæ-acute;nsumiaþ (mæ-acute;nsumigaþ, Rush.) ne hiá biþon gemæ-acute;nsumad (i. ne ceorl hæfis wífes gemána ne wíf hæfis ceorles) neque nubent neque nubentur, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 25. II. to share with another, to communicate :-- Ménsumede participavit, communicavit. Hpt. Gl. 467, mæ-acute;nsumung, e; f. I. communion, admission to fellowship with others (opp. of excommunication) :-- Benedictus cwæþ ðæt hí unámánsumode wæ-acute;ron . . . Hi underféngon ða hálgan mæ-acute;nsumunge æt Gode þurh his þeówan Benedicte, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 31. II. participation :-- Hé ús forgeáfe dæ-acute;l on his ríce, and mæ-acute;nsumunge on his godcundnysse, i. 140, 11. mæntel. v. mentel. mær. v. wudu-mær. mæra, mera, an; m. An incubus :-- Mera &l-bar; satyrus incuba, Ep. Gl. 12 f, 14. v. mære. mæ-acute;r-ác, e; f. An oak which serves as part of a boundary (?) :-- Of ðære ác in ða mæ-acute;rác, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 379, 31. v. mæ-acute;r-bróc, mearc-béce. mæ-acute;ran, máran; p. de To make known, celebrate, declare, proclaim :-- Mín múþ sægeþ ðíne mægenspéde and ðín sóþfæst weorc mæ-acute;reþ os meum pronuntiabit justitiam tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 14. Songe lofiaþ mæ-acute;raþ módigne meaglum reordum they praise with song and with powerful voices celebrate the noble bird, Exon. 60b; Th. 221, 21; Ph. 338. For cyning mæ-acute;raþ leófne leódfruman they proclaim the loved chief as king, Th. 222, 6; Ph. 344. Swylce mín tunge tídum mæ-acute;rde ðín sóþfæst weorc sed et lingua mea tota die meditabitur justitiam tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 22. Ðæt hí heora bearnum budun and sægdun and cinn óðrum cýðden and mæ-acute;rden ut notam faceret eam fliis suis; ut cognoscat generatio altera, 77, 7. Gé scyldigra synne secgaþ, sóþfæstra nó mód and monþeáw mæ-acute;ran willaþ, Exon. 40a; Th. 132, 26; Gú. 478. Hit næ-acute;nig mon út cýðan ne móste, ðý læs ða elreordigan kyningas on ðæt fæ-acute;gon, ðæt ic swá lytle hwíle lifgean móste. Ne hit æ-acute;nig mon ðære ferde ðon má út máran móste, ðý læs hié for ðon ormóde wæ-acute;ron, Nar. 32, 22. [Goth. mérjan to proclaim, announce: O. Sax. márian; Icel. mæra to praise: O. H. Ger. márian diffamare, declarare, clarificare, praedicare.] v. ge-mæ-acute;ran. mæ-acute;r-apeldre, an; f. An apple-tree which serves as a boundary :-- Hit cymeþ tó mæ-acute;rapeldran, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 390, 5.
660 MÆ-acute;R-BRÓC -- MÆ-acute;RSIAN.
mæ-acute;r-bróc, es; in. A brook which forms a boundary, cf. mearc-bróc :-- Tó mæ-acute;rbróce; of mæ-acute;rbróce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 79, 5: 438, 27: v. 284, 29 (where mér-bróc is the same as merc-bróc of l. 13). v. mere and mæ-acute;re a boundary. mærc. v. mearc, mearh. mæ-acute;r-dic, e; f. A boundary dike :-- On ða mæ-acute;rdíc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 378, 24. On ða ealdan mæ-acute;rdíc, 449, 10. mære a mere, v. mere. mære, mare, mere, an; f. A night-mare, a monster oppressing men during sleep (cf. passage quoted in Cl. and Vig. under mara; 'En er hann hafði litt sofnat, kallaði hann ok sagði at mara trað hann. Menn hans fóru til, ok vildu hjálpa honum; en er þeir tóku uppi til höfuðsins, þá trað hón fótleggina swá at nær brotnuðu. Þá tóku þeir til fótanna, þá kafði hón höfuðit, svá at þar dó hann') :-- Mære faecce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 44: incuba, 111, 46. Mere fecce, 35, 26. Gif mon mare ríde, L. M. 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 140, 9. Hi beóþ góde wið nihtgengan and maran, 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 12. [Prompt. Parv. mare or ny&yogh;hte mare epialtes; mare or wyche magus, maga, sagana, and see note, p. 326: Icel. mara: M. H. Ger. mare: Ger. mahr: cf. French cauchemar.] v. mær, mæra. mæ-acute;re, es; n. A boundary, limit, confine, border :-- Ondlong ðæs mæ-acute;res (meres?) heges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 32, 30: ii. 250, 7(?). In mæ-acute;re Judéana in fines Judaea, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 1. In mæ-acute;rum in villas, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 56. In mæ-acute;rum (mæ-acute;ro, Rush.) in vicos, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 21. [Cf. Icel. mærr a border-land.] v. ge-mæ-acute;re mæ-acute;r-ác, -apeldre, -bróc, -díc, -heg, -stán, -þorn, -weg. mæ-acute;re; adj. Great, excellent, distinguished, illustrious, sublime, splendid, celebrated, famous, widely known (of persons or things) :-- Mære clarus, insignis, nobilis, perspicuus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 66: inclytus, 46, 10, 11. Mere weard percrebuit, Ep. Gl. 18b, 10. Mæ-acute;re celeber, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Zup. 44, 10. Mæ-acute;rne celebre, Hpt. Gl. 525, 45. Beorht &l-bar; mæ-acute;re præclara, splendida, 436, 43. Mæ-acute;r[re] illustrius, 460, 25. I. (of persons and (a) in a good sense) :-- Dryhten ys mæ-acute;re God and mihtig Dominus est deus magnus et potens. Deut. 10, 17. Ðú eart mæ-acute;re God, and Jacobes God se mæ-acute;ra, Ps. Th. 83, 8 : 103, 23. God mæ-acute;re (excelsus) álýsend heora is. Ps. Spl. 77, 39. Freá ælmihtig, mæ-acute;re þeóden, Cd. 40; Th. 52, 34; Gen. 853. Se mæ-acute;ra Fæder (God), L. Ælfc. C. 3; Th. ii. 344, 4. Hé byþ mæ-acute;re beforan Drihtne erit magnus coram domino. Lk. Skt. 1. 15: 32. Ðeáh he on ðam lande seó mæ-acute;re ðonne biþ hé on óðrum unmæ-acute;re though he be famous in one country, he is not in another, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 15. Wæs hé (St. Martin) swíðe mæ-acute;re geond middangeard, Blickl. Homl. 221, 1. Mæ-acute;ru cwén the illustrious queen (Wealhtheow), Beo. Th. 4037; B. 2016. Sunu se ðe biþ góde mæ-acute;re a son (Isaac) who shall be great in goodness, Cd. 100; Th. 133, 24; Gen. 2198: Beo. Th. 3909; B. 1952. Mihtum mæ-acute;re great in power, Elen. Kmbl. 679; El. 340. Marian mæ-acute;rre meówlan. of Mary, maiden illustrious, Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 13; Cri. 446. Smeágende cwidas and dæ-acute;da ðara mæ-acute;rena (illustrium) wera úre þeóde, Bd. pref.; S. 471, 13. Ðes ys mæ-acute;rra (major) ðonne ðæt templ, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 6. Nis betwux wífa bearnum nán mæ-acute;rra wítega ðonne Johannes, Lk. Skt. 7, 28. Nán man ne biþ for óðres góde nó ðý mæ-acute;rra ne nó ðý geheredra splendidum te aliena claritudo non efficit. Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 27. David wæs hearpera mæ-acute;rost, Ps. C. 50; Ps. Grn. ii. 276, 4. Ðás mán&dash-uncertain;fullan men wæ-acute;ron getealde for ða mæ-acute;rostan godas, Wulfst. 106, 17. (b) in a bad sense, notorious, distinguished by evil deeds; insignis :-- Hæfdum énne gebundenne mæ-acute;rne (mérne. Lind.) monn se wæs háten Barrabas (cf. O. Sax. mári meginthiof) habebat vinctum insignem qui dicebatur Barabbas, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 16. Grendel, mæ-acute;re mearc-stapa, Beo. Th. 206; B. 103: 1528; B. 762 (?). II. (of things) :-- Sum deófolgild ðe mid ðæ-acute;m hæ-acute;ðenum mannum swíðe weorþ and mæ-acute;re wæs a certain idol that was held in high honour and esteem among the heathens, Blickl. Homl. 221, 7. Swíðe mæ-acute;re burh se is háten Sepontus a very famous town which is called Sepontus, 197, 20. On ðam mæ-acute;ran (inlustri) túne, se is nemned æt Walle, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 11: Cd. 205; Th. 254, 10; Dan. 609. Tó ðære mæ-acute;ran byrig (the heavenly Jerusalem), 227; Th. 304, 4; Sat. 624. Tempel heáhst and háligost, hæleþum gefræ-acute;gost, mæ-acute;st and mæ-acute;rost (Solomon's temple), 162; Th. 202, 28; Exod. 395. Ðæt wæs ðæt mæ-acute;reste hús ðe on eorþan geworht wurde that (the temple) was the most splendid house that was built in the world. Wulfst. 278, 1. Mæ-acute;re wurdon his wundra geweorc wíde and síde far and wide spread the fame of the wonders he wrought. Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, l; Gú. 853. Eall ðeós mæ-acute;re gesceaft the universe. Rood Kmbl. 24; Kr. 12. Mæ-acute;re wundur mirabilia, Ps. Th. 106, 30: 110, 3. Sunne mæ-acute;re tungol the sun, resplendent star. Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 14; Æðelst. 14. Mæ-acute;rost tungla, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 28; Ph. 119. In dege mérum in die insigni, Ps. Surt. 80, 4. Ðone mæ-acute;ron symbeldæg Drihtnes upstige, Blickl. Homl. 131, 10: Cd. 8; Th. 10, II; Gen. 155. Seó mæ-acute;re tiid (Easter), Menol. Fox 114; Men. 57. Se mæ-acute;ra dæg the great and terrible day of the Lord, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 16; Cri. 1055. Ðæt is mæ-acute;re spell no common tale is that, Cd. 119; Th. 155, 2; Gen. 2566: Elen. Kmbl. 1936; El. 970. Æfter ðisse dæ-acute;de his noma wæs weorþ and mæ-acute;re geworden after this deed his name became honoured and famous, Blickl. Homl. 219, 4-: Exon. 1073; Th. 409, 11; Rä. 27, 27. Is wuldur ðín wíde and síde ofer ðás eorþan ealle mæ-acute;re in omnem terram gloria tua. Ps. Th. 56, 6. Se mæ-acute;resta hlísa fama celeberrima, Bd. 3, 13: S. 538, 37. Ðæt is mæ-acute;ro wyrd that is a tremendous event (the deluge), Cd. 69; Th. 84, 18; Gen. 1399. Ðín mægen is swá mæ-acute;re, swá ðæt æ-acute;nig ne wát eorþbúende ða deópnesse Drihtnes mihta, Hy. 3, 31; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 31. (In a bad sense) Caudenes Furcules seó stów gewearþ swíðe mæ-acute;re for Rómána bismere Caudinas furculas satis celebres et famosas Romanorum fecit infamia, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 120, 21. [Cf. Goth. waila-mérs of good report; wailaméreins good report: O. Sax. mári: Icel. mærr: O. H. Ger. mári memorabilis, famosus, illustris, insignis, clarus.] v. efen-, folc-, fore-, forþ-, freá-, fræ-acute;-, heaðo-, un-, wíd-mæ-acute;re. mære pure, in the phrase mæ-acute;re peningas = Lat. meri denarii i.e. coins made of pure silver, v. Ducange s.v. merus, quoted by Schmid. The passage in which the word is found occurs in L. Alf. pol. 3; Th. i. 62, 10 :-- Mid V. pundum mæ-acute;rra pæninga. With this may be compared the following passage :-- For his lícweorðan feó, ðæt is ii pund mérehwítes seolfres. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 255, 12. mæ-acute;rels, márels, es; m. and mæ-acute;rels-ráp, es; m. A rope for mooring a ship; pronesium [v. Ducange: 'pronexium funis quo navis religatur ad palum'] :-- Mæ-acute;relsráp pronesium, Ælfc. Gl. 105; Som. 78, 21; Wrt. Voc. 57. 3. Márels prosnesium, 63, 62. [Botn words occur in lists giving the names of ships, and their various parts. Cf. Du. marlijn, also marl-reep = mar-reep a marline, a small cord used for binding large ropes, to protect them: O. Du. maren to tie knots, which occurs in English in the phrase to moor a ship. Also cf. marly&n-long; illaqueo, marlyd illaqueatus, Prompt. Parv. 327, and note.] v. scip-mæ-acute;rels. mæ-acute;re-torrit. v. mere-torht. mærh. v. mearh. mæ-acute;r-heg, es; m. A boundary (?) hedge :-- Ondlong ðære burnan óþ hit cymeþ tó ðæm mæ-acute;rhege; ondlong ðæs mæ-acute;res heges ðæt hit cymeþ up on ða dúne. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 32, 29. Cf. gemæ-acute;r-haga. mæ-acute;r-hlísa, an; m. Great fame, celebrity :-- Mid mæ-acute;rhlísan cælebri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 74. mæ-acute;rian; p. ode To become great, be distinguished :-- Swá mæ-acute;re-gend[iend]um cýðere tanto prestanti martiri, Hymn. Surt. 46, 3. mæring a plant name :-- Hwít mæringc (Cockayne suggests sweet basil), Lchdm. iii. 2, 21. mæ-acute;r-líc; adj. Great, magnificent, glorious, splendid, illustrious (of persons or things) :-- Mæ-acute;rlíce magnificas, Gl. Wülck. 254, 11. I. (of persons) :-- Mæ-acute;rlíc (God) on hálignysse magnificus in sanctitate, Cant. Moys. 11. Ðæt wæter feóll ofer Pharaones mæ-acute;rlícum riddum the water fell upon Pharaoh's splendid knights, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 31. II. (of things) :-- Mýrlíc cynehelm corona inclita, Kent. Gl. 67. Gabrihel bodade Zacharian his mæ-acute;rlícan drohtnunge Gabriel announced to Zacharias his (John's) glorious life. Homl. Th. i. 352, 26. Ðá hæfde ðæt cild swíðe mæ-acute;rlíce stemne the boy had a magnificent voice, Wulfst. 152, 11. Hwæðer má miérlecra dæ-acute;da gefremed hæfde ðe Philipus ðe Alexander which had performed more splendid deeds, Philip or Alexander, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 130, 27. Hwæðer ðé ðonne þynce unweorþ and unmæ-acute;rlíc seó gegaderung ðara þreóra þinga . . oððe hwæðer hit ðé þince eallra þinga weorþlícost and mæ-acute;rlícost obscurumne hoc, atque ignobile censes esse, an omni celebritate clarissimum? Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 31. [O. Sax. már-lík: O. H. Ger. mári-líh.] v. fore-, un-mæ-acute;rlíc. mæ-acute;rlíce; adv. Magnificently, excellently, nobly, splendidly, with distinction :-- Mæ-acute;rlíce insigniter. Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 81: Hpt. Gl. 512, 47. Ðam sý mæ-acute;rlíce mægen and wurðment bútan ænde cui sit magnifice virtus et honor sine fine. Hymn. Surt. 47, 32: Hy. 7, 19; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 19. Hé mæ-acute;rlíce weorhte magnifice fecit (he hath done excellent things, A. V.), Cant. Es. 5. Sum welig man . . dæghwamlíce mæ-acute;rlíce (splendide) leofode, Homl. Th. i. 328, 13. Joseph leofode on ðam lande (Egypt) mæ-acute;rlíce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 8. Hwæt is ðes mihtiga ðe ðus mæ-acute;rlíce féreþ (Christ entering Jerusalem), Blickl. Homl. 71, 14. Mæ-acute;rlíce ðæt líc behwurfon mid miclum wópe celebrantes exequias planctu magno, Gen. 50, 10. Healdaþ ðisne dæg on eówerum gemynde and freólsiaþ hine mæ-acute;rlíce, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 15. Swá hé ús mæ-acute;rlícor gifeþ swá wé him mæ-acute;rlícor þancian scylon the more excellent his gifts are, the more excellent ought our thanks to be, Wulfst. 261, 20. [O. Sax. már-líko.] mæ-acute;r-ness, e; f. Greatness, distinction, celebrity :-- Mycelnesse &l-bar; mæ-acute;r&dash-uncertain;nesse magnitudinis, Ps. Lamb. 144, 3. Mæ-acute;rnesse insignia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 12. Mæ-acute;rnessa preconia, 66, 39. v. fore-mæ-acute;rness. mæ-acute;r-pytt, es; m. A pit that forms part of a boundary (?) :-- On ðone mæ-acute;rpyt; of ðam pytte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 439, 1. Eást tó mæ-acute;rpytte, ii. 250, 5. mæ-acute;rsere, es; m. One who proclaims or makes widely known, a herald :-- Mérseris preconis, Rtl. 56, 35. mæ-acute;rsian; p. ode. I. to make great, extend :-- Hig tóbræ-acute;daþ hyra heálsbæ-acute;c and mæ-acute;rsiaþ heora reáfa fnadu dilatant philacteria sua, et magnificant fimbrias, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 5. II. to make known, spread the knowledge of anything, declare, proclaim, announce, celebrate :-- Ic mæ-acute;rsige insignio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 60. Mæ-acute;rsaþ
MÆ-acute;R-STÁN -- MÆSSE-CRÉDA. 661
tunge mín spæ-acute;ce ðíne pronuntiabit lingua mat eloquium tuum. Ps. Lamb. 118, 122. Wé mérsiaþ prædicamus, Rtl. 71, 25: 6, 11. Ðíne mægenstrengþu mæ-acute;rsien wíde magnitudinem tuam narrabunt. Ps. Th. 144, 6. Ðæ-acute;r gæ-acute;sta gedryht Hæ-acute;lend hergaþ, and heofoncyninges meahte mæ-acute;rsiaþ, singaþ Metude lof, Exon. 64b; Th. 239, 6; Ph. 617. Sceal manna gehwylc weorc Godes wíde mæ-acute;rsian (annuntiaverunt), Ps. Th. 63, 8. Wuldur ðín wíde mæ-acute;rsian (cantare), 70, 7. Mérsiga ðæt word diffamare sermonem, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 45. Ðætte hiá ne mérsades hine ne manifestarent eum, 3, 12. Ðæt is ðæt mon his mearce bræ-acute;de ðæt mon his hlísan and his naman mæ-acute;rsige terminum suum dilatare, est opinionis suæ nomen extendere, Past. 48, 2; Swt. 367, 14. Mæ-acute;rsedon celebrabant, Hpt. Gl. 514, 21. Mæ-acute;rsud [wearþ] crebruit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 71. Ðæ-acute;r hæ-acute;lo untrumra manna and neáta mæ-acute;rsode syndon sanitates infirmorum et hominum et pecorum celebrari nan desinunt, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 19. III. to celebrate (a particular event, season, &c.) :-- His symbeldæg wé mérsiaþ ejus natalitia celibramus. Rtl. 44, 30. Be ðisse hálgan tíde (birthday of John the Baptist) weorþunga ðe wé nú tódæg mæ-acute;rsian sceolan . . . swíðe ús is ðes dæg tó mæ-acute;rsienne . . næ-acute;niges Godes háligra gebyrd ciricean ne mæ-acute;rsiaþ, nemþe Cristes sylfes and ðyses Johannes, Blickl. Homl. 161, 4-11: Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 19: Homl. Th. i. 324, 8. Wé ðe his æ-acute;riste mæ-acute;rsiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 91, 8. Swég mæ-acute;rsiendes the voice of one celebrating a festival; sonus epulantis, Ps. Lamb. 41, 5. IV. to celebrate, perform a rite, ceremony, &c. with due solemnity :-- Ða hálgan gerýne mæ-acute;rsian sacra mysteria celebrare, Bd. 1. 27; S. 496, 23. Ða symbelnysse tó mæ-acute;rsianne massæsanges missarum sollemnia celebrandi, S. 497, 1: 2, 5; S. 507, 12. V. to magnify, exalt, praise, glorify :-- Clypa mé on dæge ðínre gedréfed&dash-uncertain;nysse and ic ðé áhredde and ðú mæ-acute;rsast mé invoca me in die tribulationis; eripiam te, et magnificabis me, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 8. Mæ-acute;rsa ðínne Sunu ðæt ðín Sunu ðé mæ-acute;rsige clarifica filium tuum ut filius tuus clarificet te, 360, 8. Mín sáwl mæ-acute;rsaþ Drihten magnificat anima mea dominum, Lk. Skt. 1, 46. Ic onginne ðé tó mæ-acute;rsigenne incipiam exaltare te. Jos. 3, 7. Ðæ-acute;r Sicilia sæ-acute;streámum in éþel mæ-acute;rsaþ where Sicily, the sea streams among, her land makes illustrious, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 32; Met. 1, 16. [O. L. Ger. ge-mársón mirificare.] v. ge-, wíd-mæ-acute;rsian; mæ-acute;ran. mæ-acute;r-stán. es; m. A boundary-stone :-- Ðis syndon ða landgemæ-acute;ro . . , On mæ-acute;rstán; of mæ-acute;rstáne on ðone ealdan gáran, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 438, 28. mæ-acute;rsung, e; f. I. a making known, report, rumour :-- Spranc mérsung ðiús (fama hæc) in alle eorþo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 26. Gefehto and mérsungo (opiniones) ðara gefehto, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 7. II. fame, renown, celebrity :-- Gesprang mérsung his in alle Syria abiit opinio ejus in totam Syriam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 24. Herodes gehérde mérsung (famam) Hæ-acute;lendes, 14, 1. Gesprang mérsung (rumor) his in all lond, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 28. III. celebration (of a rite, festival, &c.) :-- Gibedes ðisses gérlícre mérsunge observationis hujus annua celebritate, Rtl. 9, 21. Mæ-acute;rsung his gebyrdtíde the celebration of his birthday, Homl. Th. i. 480, 34. Ðás fíftig daga sind ealle gehálgode to ánre mæ-acute;rsunge, 312, 23. On ðære Eástrena mæ-acute;rsunge in celebratione Paschæ, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 21. Mid ða mæ-acute;rsunga ðara heofonlícra gerýna, 2, 9; S. 510, 37; 4, 22; S. 591, 21. IV. a making great, magnifying, glorification :-- Se Fæder hine sette tó his swíðran on heofenan ríce . . Ðeós is Cristes mæ-acute;rsung æfter ðære menniscnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 360, 28. Mid ealre boncunga and mæ-acute;rsunga hine herian to praise him with giving thanks and glory to him, Blickl. Homl. 31, 21. V. Greatness, magnificence, excellency, honour, favour :-- Syllaþ mæ-acute;r&dash-uncertain;sunge Gode úrum date magnificentiam deo nostro; ascribe ye greatness to our God (A. V.), Cant. M. ad f. 4. Mérsunge favore. Rtl. 8, 40. Ofer gesamnunge is his mæ-acute;rsung his excellency (magnificentia) is over Israel, Ps. Lamb. 67, 35: Ps. Spl. 110, 3: 70, 23. Ðæt ic synge ealne dæg mæ-acute;rsunga (magnitudinem) ðíne, 70, 9. Stefn Drihtnes on mæ-acute;rsungum the voice of the Lord is full of majesty, 28, 4. v. cyric-, ge-mæ-acute;rsung. mæ-acute;rsung-tíma, an; m. A time of celebration or glorification :-- Ðá wæs his mæ-acute;rsungtíma, ðæt se Fæder hine mæ-acute;rsode swá ðæt hé hine sette tó his swíðran on heofenan ríce, and him forgeaf andweald on heofenan and on eorþan, and eác ofer hellwarum, Homl. Th. ii. 360, 25. mærþ a weasel, v. mearþ. mæ-acute;r-þorn, es; m. A hawthorn tree which serves as a boundary :-- Of ðæm pytte on ðone díc, ðæt on mæ-acute;rþorne; of ðæm þorne norþ on ðone hwítan stán, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 168, 33. mæ-acute;rþu, mæ-acute;rþo; indecl.: mæ-acute;rþ, e; f. I. greatness, honour, glory, fame :-- Gesprang mérþu his in all lond Galileæ processit rumor ejus in omnem regionem Galilaeae, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 28. Lof wíde sprang, miht and mæ-acute;rþo, ofer middangeard, þeodnes þegna. Apstls. Kmbl. 13; Ap. 7. Ðæ-acute;r wæs Beówulfes mæ-acute;rþo mæ-acute;ned there was celebrated Beowulf's glory. Beo. Th. 1718; B. 857: 1322; B. 659. Mæ-acute;rþo fremman to achieve glory, 4274; B. 2134. Ðæt hié him to mæ-acute;rþe burh geworhte that they should build a city in their own honour, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 12; Gen. 1663. Ðú ongunne ætýwan ðíne mæ-acute;rþe (magnitudinem). Deut. 3, 24: Ps. Lamb. 150, 2. Sillaþ mæ-acute;rþe (magnificentiam) úrum Gode, Deut. 32, 3. Dryhtne ðe hyre weorþmynde geaf mæ-acute;rþe to the Lord that gave her honour and glory, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 25; Jud. 344. Geceósan swá helle hiénþu swá heofones mæ-acute;rþu, Exon. 16b; Th. 37, 11; Cri. 591. Me þincþ ðæt hit hæbbe geboht sume swíðe leáslíce mæ-acute;rþe, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 24. Ic ongite ðæt . . ða mæ-acute;stan mæ-acute;rþa ne sint on ðysse woruldgylpe video . . nec celebritatem gloria posse contingere, 33, 1; Fox 120, 4. Mæ-acute;rþa gesæ-acute;ligost most blessed of glories, Salm. Kmbl. 136; Sal. 67. Mæ-acute;rþa ðíne hig tellaþ magnitudinem tuam narrabunt, Ps. Lamb. 144, 6. Eálá mín drihten . . mæ-acute;rþum gefræ-acute;ge, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 4; Met. 20, 2. Hine God trymede mæ-acute;rþum and mihtum him God confirmed with glory and with might, Elen. Kmbl. 29; El. 15. II. a great, honourable, glorious action, a wonderful thing, mighty work :-- Hé hét ða hýde tó Róme bringan and hié ðæ-acute;r tó mæ-acute;rþe áþenian for ðon heó wæs hundtwelftiges fóta lang corium (serpentis) Romam devectum (quod fuisse centum viginti pedum spatio ferunt) cunctis miraculo fuit, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 16. Sceoldon hiera senatus ða menn beforan him drífan gebundene ðe ðæ-acute;r gefongene wæ-acute;ron, ðæt heora mæ-acute;rþa sceoldon ðý þrymlícran beón, 2, 4; Swt. 70, 30. Ðæ-acute;r syndon ða micclan mæ-acute;rþa ðæt syndon ða geweorc ðe Alexander hét gewyrcean ibi sunt illa magna insignia que Alexander operari jusserat, Nar. 33, 20. Mæ-acute;rþa georne eager to do great things, Cd. 80; Th. 101, 5; Gen. 1677. Hæbbe ic mæ-acute;rþa fela ongunnen, Beo. Th. 821; B. 408: 5284; B. 2645: Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 34; Seef. 84. Ðú hit worhtes eall . . ðeáh ðé næ-acute;negu nédþearf wæ-acute;re ealra ðara mæ-acute;rþa thou didst make it all . . though thou didst not need all those mighty works. Bt. Met. Fox 20, 51; Met. 20, 26. Mæ-acute;rþa fruma God, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 15; Edg. 41. Standaþ and geseóþ Drihtnes mæ-acute;rþa (magnalia). Ex. 14, 13: Hy. Surt. 96, 36. Márþa, Ps. Spl. 105, 21. Ic wylle fæ-acute;hþe sécan, mæ-acute;rþum (gloriously, nobly) fremman, Beo. Th. 5021; B. 2514. Hæ-acute;fdon neowne gefeán mæ-acute;rþum (wondrously, miraculously) geméted, Elen. Kmbl. 1738; El. 871. [Goth. méritha fame, report: O. Sax. máriða: O. H. Ger. márida fama, opinio, rumor, praeconium, claritudo.] v. ellen-mæ-acute;rþu. mæ-acute;r-weg, es; m. A boundary (?) road :-- On ðone márweg; ondlong ðaes mæ-acute;rweges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 32, 33. Ondlong ðæs lýtlan weges ðæt hit cymeþ on ðone norþran mæ-acute;rweg; ondlong ðæs mæ-acute;rweges, 33, 5: 77, 26. [Cf. mearc-weg, 202, 5; but also on piddes meres weg, 77-14.] mær-weorc, es; n. A great, splendid work, Ps. Th. 110, 4. Mæ-acute;s, e; f. The Maes or Meuse; Mosa :-- Hér fór se here up onlong Mæ-acute;se feor on Fronclond, Chr. 882; Erl. 82, 7. [O. H. Ger. Masa: Ger. Maas.] mæscre, an; f. A mesh of a net :-- Mæscre macula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 5. v. masc. mæsen [for (?) mæseren]; adj. Of maple :-- Vi mæse[r]ne sceala vi vessels of maple, Chart. Th. 429, 29. [Cf. Icel. mösur-skál a vessel of maple; 'such bowls are frequently mentioned in inventories of churches; cp. mid. H. G., where maser is even used of a chalice, a maple-wood cup.' Cl. and Vig. Dict. See also Prompt. Parv. masere murrus, p. 328 and note there. The noun perhaps occurs in Maser-feld, Chron. 641; Erl. 27, 8.] mæslen, mæsling v. mæstling. mæsle-sceafe. v. mæ-acute;l-sceafa. mæsse, messe, an; f. I. a service of the church, mass :-- Mæsse missa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 8. Æ-acute;ne þrowade Crist, ac swáðeáh dæghwomlíce biþ his þrowung geedníwod þurh gerýnu ðæs hálgan húsles æt ðære hálgan mæssan; forðí fremaþ seó hálige mæsse miclum ge ðám lybbendum ge ðám forþfarenum, Homl. Th. ii. 376, 10-13. Nú is seó mæsse gemynd Drihtnes þrowunge, L. Ælfc. P. 31; Th. 6, 13. Mæssan singan to celebrate mass, Bd. 1. 27; S. 496, 23: 4, 22; S. 592. 8. Mæssan dón, 4, 22; S. 591, 29 note. Se biscop and se mæssepreóst sceolan húru embe seofon niht mæssan gesingan for eal cristen folc ðe æ-acute;fre ácenned wæs, Blickl. Homl. 45, 31. Æfter ðon ðe ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron ða hálgan lofsangas and mæssan gefyllede, 207, 59. II. a festival day when a solemn mass was celebrated, -mas in Christmas, Michaelmas, &c. :-- Temples mæssa scenopegia, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 2. Æfter Andréas mæssan, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18 ; Som. 9, 56. Tó sanctae Michaheles mæssan, Blickl. Homl. 197, 2. Tó sancte Martines mæssan, 211, 11. Æ-acute;r ealra háligra mæssan. Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 22. Tó Cristes mæssan, 1104; Erl. 239, 13. Wé Marian mæssan healdaþ. Menol. Fox 40; Men. 20: L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 7. [From Low Latin missa v. Skeat's Dict. s.v. mass, for the meaning. Icel. messa : O. H. Ger. messa, missa: M. H. Ger. messe: Ger. messe.] v. candel-, capitol-, hláf-mæsse; mæsse-dæg. mæsse-æ-acute;fen, es; m. The eve of a festival, e.g. Christmas Eve :-- On s&c-tilde;e Michaeles mæsseæ-acute;fan. Chr. 1014; Erl. 151, 13. Fæstaþ ðæra háligra martyra mæsseæ-acute;fenas. Wulfst. 136, 19. mæsse-bóc; gen. -béc; f. A mass-book, missal :-- Saltere and pistol&dash-uncertain;bóc, godspellbóc and mæssebóc, sangbóc and handbóc, gerím and pastoralem, penitentialem and ræ-acute;dingbóc, ðás béc sceal mæssepreóst néde habban, L. Ælfc. C. 21; Th. ii. 350, 13: Chart. Th. 430, 7. On ðæ-acute;m ealdan sacramentorium, ðæt is on ðæ-acute;m ealdan mæssebócum, Shrn. 88, 5. [Orm. Havel. messe-bok: O. H. Ger. missi-puoh missalis: Icel. messu-bók.] mæsse-créda, an; m. The creed used in the service of the mass, the Nicene creed :-- On ðam sinoþe (on ðære ceastre Nicéa) wæ-acute;ron gesette
662 MÆSSE-DÆG -- MÆ-acute;ST.
ða hálgan cyricþénunga, and se mæssecréda, L. Ælfc. C. 4; Th. ii. 344, 9. The mæssecréda is given in Homl. Th. ii. 596, 24-598, 14. mæsse-dæg, es; m. A festival (v. mæsse, II.) :-- Uton sécan úre cyrcean Sunnandagum and mæssedagum frequentemus ecclesias nostras diebus Dominicis, et diebus festis, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 29: Blickl. Homl. 47, 27. Be mæssedaga freólse, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 1. November onginþ on ealra hálgena mæssedæg, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 56. Uppon s&c-tilde;e Laurent mæssedæg. Chr. 1103; Erl. 239, 5. [Orm. messeda&yogh;&yogh; to freollsenn: Ayenb. messeda&yogh;es holidays.] mæsse-gierela, an; m. Vestment used at the celebration of the mass, Past. 14, 6; Swt. 87, 19. maesse-hacele, an; f. A cope: -- Mæssehacele casula, Wrt. Voc. 81, 42. [Ic an þeódréd mín wíte massehakele ðe ic on Pauie bouhte. Chart. Th. 515, 16: 512, 30. Messehacel, Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 16. Mæssehakeles, 1070; Erl. 207, 35: 1122; Erl. 249, 8.] [Icel. messu&dash-uncertain;hökul a cope: O. H. Ger. missa-hachul casula.] mæsse-hrægel, es; n. A surplice :-- Se sacerd scolde beón fæste bewæ-acute;fed on bæ-acute;m sculdrum mid ðæm mæssehrægle in utroque humero sacerdos velamine superhumeralis adstringitur, Past. 14, 3; Swt. 83, 9. Ðes pápa gesette ðæt mæssepreóstas ne sceoldon brúcan gehálgodra mæssehrægla búton on cyrcean ánre, Shrn. 112, 19. mæssian; p. ode To say mass :-- Be ðam sacerde ðonne hé mæssaþ hwæt hé on him hæbbe de iis quibus indutus esse debet sacerdos, cum missarn celebrat, L. Edg. C. tit. ix.; Th. ii. 128, 19. Mæssode se apostol ðam folce. Homl. Th. ii. 478, 14. For mé gelómlíce mæssaþ pro me missas crebras facit. Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 29. For hreówsigendne man man mót mæssian ymb. xxx nihta, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 160, 21. Hý mihton wel habban wíf on ðám dagum forðan ðe hý næ-acute;fre ne mæssodon, L. Ælfc. C. 7; Th. ii. 346, 8. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preóst on æ-acute;nigum húse ne mæssige, búton on gehálgodre cirican, L. E. B. 30; Th. ii. 250, 18. (For other regulations see §§ 31-33, 35, 37; and L. N. P. L. 13, 14, 16, 18; Th. ii. 292, 16-24.) Benedictus ásende áne ofeletan, and hét mid ðære mæssian, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 27. Ymbe underntíd ðá ðá se bróðor wæs gewunod tó mæssigenne, 358, 21. [Icel. messa.] mæsse-lác, es; n. The mass-offering, the host :-- Mæsselác fertum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 41: 147, 76. Messelác, Ælfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 61; Wrt. Voc. 28, 41. [v. Ducange: 'fertum genus panis, in Glossis MSS. Isidoro et Papiæ dicitur oblatio, quæ ad altare fertur et sacrificatur a Pontificibus, a quo offertorium nominatur. In Festus; fertum genus libi dictum, quod crebrius ad sacra ferebatur altero genere libi.'] mæsse-niht, e; f. The night which precedes a festival (mæsse-dæg) :-- Ðis sceal on mydde-wyntres mæssenyht (i. e. on Christmas morning) tó ðære forman mæssan, Lk. 2, 1 (rubric). Nágan læ-acute;wede men wífes gemánan mæssenihtum, Wulfst. 305, 23. mæsse-preóst, es; m. I. A priest not of the Christian church :-- Melchisedec wæs cyningc and mæssepreóst, Prud. 53. Ðá cwæ-acute;don ða ealdras and ða mæssepreóstas tó Pilate, Nicod. 10; Thw. 5, 22: 11; Thw. 6, 2. II. a priest of the Christian church, who had attained the last of the seven appointed orders, and might celebrate the mass. His orders were the same as those of the bishop, but the latter alone could ordain priests, confirm children, and consecrate churches. He might be a regular or not. There is the mæssepreóst ðe regollíce libbe or the folcisc mæssepreóst ðe regollíf næbbe, L. Eth. ix. 19, 21; Th. i. 344, 11. 21; but he was forbidden to marry. As compared with the laity his oath was equal to that of a thane, and he was worthy of thane-right, [v. mæsse-þegen.] His presence was necessary at a wedding, and he was one of those who were proper witnesses when property was exchanged. For manslaughter and other crimes he might be deprived of his orders. See the passages below taken from the Laws. Mæssepreóst presbiter, Wrt. Voc. 42, 21: 71, 75. Swá hwæðer ðú sý swá mæssepreóst swá munuc. Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 35. Æ-acute;lc mæssepreóst sceal beón swá hé geháten is sacerdos, ðæt is on Léden sacrum dans . . Hé sceal syllan hálignysse ðam folce ðe hé tó láreówe biþ geset, L. Ecg. P. iii. 16; Th. ii. 202, 16. Presbiter is mæssepreóst oððe ealdwita; ná ðæt æ-acute;lc eald sý, ac ðæt hé eald sý on wísdóm. Se hálgaþ Godes húsel, L. Ælfc. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 20. Beggen sind on ánum háde, se biscop and se mæssepreóst, ðæt is on ðam seofoþan ciricháde, L. Ælfc. P. 35; Th. ii. 378, 14. Nis ná máre betwyx mæssepreóste and bisceop búton se bisceop biþ gesett tó hádigenne preóstas, and tó bisceopgenne cild, and tó hálgyenne cyrcan, and tó gýmenne Godes gerihta, L. Ælfc. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 25. Mæssepreóstes áþ and woruldþegenes is on Engla lage geteald efendýre; and for ðám seofon cirichádan ðe se mæssepreóst geþeáh ðæt hé hæfde, hé biþ þegenrihtes wyrðe, L. O. 12; Th. i. 182, 14. For the books necessary for the mæssepreóst and for rules to be observed by him in celebrating mass see passages given under mæsse-bóc, mæssian respectively. Æt ðám giftan sceal mæssepreóst beón mid rihte, L. Edm. B. 8; Th. i. 256, 6. Nán man ne hwyrfe nánes yrfes bútan ðæs geréfan gewitnesse, oððe ðæs mæssepreóstes, oððe ðæs landhláfordes oððe ðæs horderes, oððe óðres ungelygenes mannes, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 18. Gif hwá ðonne ða teóþunge gelæ-acute;stan nelle, fare ðæs cynges geréfa and ðæs bisceopes, and ðæs mynstres mæssepreóst, L. Edg. i. 3 Th. i. 262, 25. Mæssepreóstum and diáconum is eallunge forboden æ-acute;lc hæ-acute;med. Þreó hund biscopa and eahtatýne gesetton canon, ðæt nán mæssepreóst oððe diácon on his wununge wífhádes mann næbbe, búton hit sý his móder, oððe sweoster, oððe faðu, oððe módrie; and gif hé dearnunge oððe eáwunge wífes brúce, ðæt hé his hádes þolige, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 27-33: L. Ecg. P. iii. 1; Th. ii. 196, 12: iii. 6; Th. ii. 198, 7. But the rule is still stricter in L. E. I. 12; Th. ii. 410, 7. Nis hyt ryht ðæt æ-acute;nig wífmon mid mæssepreóste on húsum wunige. Other regulations which concern the mæssepreóst follow q.v. Gif mæssepreóst manslaga wurðe oððe elles mánweorc tó swíðe gewurce, ðonne þolige hé æ-acute;gðres ge hádes ge eardes, L. Eth. ix. 26; Th. i. 346, 4: L. Ecg. P. iii. 3; Th. ii. 196, 23: iv. 2; Th. ii. 204, 10. For other crimes and their punishment see L. Eth. ix. 27; Th. i. 346, 8-16 : L. Ecg. P. iv. 7; Th. ii. 206, 1. Ic Ælfríc munuc and mæssepreóst, Homl. Th. i. 2, 12. Arrius se mæsse&dash-uncertain;preóst Arias presbyter, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 282, 33. Mamméa sende æfter Origenise ðæm gelæ-acute;redestan mæssepreóste, 6, 18; Swt. 270, 27. [Icel. messu-prestr.] v. efen-mæssepreóst. mæssepreóst-hád, es; m. The orders of a mass-priest :-- Of ðære tíde ðæs ðe ic mæssepreóstháde onfeng ex quo tempore accepti presbyteratus, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 32: 5, 1; S. 613, 12. mæssepreóst-scír, e; f. The district attached to the church at which a masspriest officiated :-- Gif man hwylc metrum cild tó mæssepreóste bringe, sý of swylcre mæssepreóstscýre swylce hyt sý, L. E. I. 17; Th. ii. 412, 21. Cf. Ne spane nán mæssepreóst nánne mon of óðre cyrcean hýrnysse tó his cyrcan, ne of óðre preóstscýre læ-acute;re ðæt mon his cyrcan geséce, and him heora teóþinge syllan, and ða geryhtu ðe hig ðam óðrum syllan sceoldan, 14; Th. ii. 410, 30-33. mæsser-bana, an; m. One who slays a priest :-- Mæsserbanan (MS. C. sacerdbanan), Wulfst. 165, 28. mæssere, es; m. One who says mass, a mass-priest :-- Mæssere presbyter, L. Ecg. C. 7; Th. ii. 140, 1: Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 34; Az. 149. mæsse-reáf, es; n. Vestment used when celebrating mass :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;lc preóst hæbbe corporalem ðonne hé mæssige, and subuculam under his alban and eal mæssereáf wurðlíce behworfen, L. Edg. C. 33; Th. ii. 250, 28: L. Ælfc. C. 22; Th. ii. 350, 19. Ic geann ánes mæssereáfes mid eallum ðam ðe ðæ-acute;rtó gebyreþ, Chart. Th. 529, 8. mæsse-sang, es; m. The service of the mass :-- Ða symbelnysse to mæ-acute;rsianne mæssæsanges missarum sollemnia celebrandi, Bd. , 27; S. 497, 1. Mæssesong dón missas facere, 1, 26; S. 488, 4. Gewuna, mæssesonga consuetudo missarum, 1, 27; S. 489, 33. On mæssesangum and on sealmsangum, L. Edg. C. 14; Th. ii. 282, 17. mæsse-þegen, es; m. A mass-priest :-- Mæsseþegnes and woruld&dash-uncertain;þegnes wergild ii þúsend þrymsa, L. Wg. 5; Th. i. 186, 10. v. mæsse-preóst. mæsse-tíd, e; f. A time at which mass was said :-- Æt mæssetídum tempore missæ, L. Ecg. C. 9; Th. ii. 140, 20. mæsse-wín, es; n. Wine used in the service of the mass :-- Messewín infertum vinum, Ælfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61, 126; Wrt. Voc. 27, 52. [Icel. messu-vín.] mæst, es; m. A pole to support a sail, a mast :-- Mæst malus vel artemo: artemon vel maius, Ælfc. Gl. 83, 104; Som. 73, 81: 77, 126; Wrt. Voc. 48, 19: 56, 43. Mest malus, 63, 47. Mæstum malis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 15. Mæst (?) columbarium, 134, 61 (cf. ár-locu columbaria, Wrt. Voc. 63, 41). Segelgyrdena, mæsta antennarum, Hpt. Gl. 529, 20 : Menol. Fox 508; Gn. C. 24: Beo. Th. 71; B. 36: 3801; B. 1898: 3814; B. 1905: Andr. Kmbl. 929; An. 465. Hé hæ-acute;t fealdan ðæt segl, and eác hwílum lecgan ðone mæst, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 15; Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 5. [O. H. Ger. mast malus.] mæst, es; m. Mast, fruit of forest trees e.g. oak, beech, used for feeding swine :-- Ðrím hunde swína mæst, ond se biscop and ða hígen áhten twæ-acute;de ðæs wuda ond ðæs mæstes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 279, 3. Mid wude and mid felde mid mæste cum sylva et cum agro, cum porcorum esca, iv. 202, 2. Micle beámas ða ðe mæst and wæstm mannum bringaþ ligna fructifera, Ps. Th. 148, 9. [O. H. Ger. mast sagina.] v. mæsten, mæstan. mæ-acute;st. v. micel. mæ-acute;st; adv. I. most, chiefly, especially :-- Se westsúþende Europe landgemirce is in Ispania westeweardum and mæ-acute;st (maixme) æt ðæm íglande ðætte Gaðes hátte, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 24. Ðara nýtena meolc ðe hý mæ-acute;st bí libbaþ, 1. 2; Swt. 30, 10. Geond ealle world, and ðeáh mæ-acute;st in Thasalia, 1. 6; Swt. 36, 8. Swá hié mæ-acute;st mehten as much as ever they could, 6, 5; Swt. 260, 32: Past. 28; Swt. 190, 9. Ealles mæ-acute;st maxime, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 7. Preóst oftor ne mæssige ðonne þríwa mæ-acute;st ðara þinga (at the utmost), L. Edg. C. 37; Th. ii. 252, 4. II. with the adj. eall, almost, nearly :-- Hit is eal mæ-acute;st mid háligra manna naman geset it is almost all occupied with holy men's names, Homl. Th. ii. 466, 22. Ðæt him sealde mæst eal his sunu almost all of which his son gave him, Chart. Th. 271, 33. Wígheard and mæ-acute;st ealle (omnes pene) his geféran, Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 25. Hié mæ-acute;st ealle ofslægene wurdon. Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 80, 22. Swá swá ealle mæst ðyssere declinunge, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 7; Som. 9, 9. Ða óðre ealle mæ-acute;st almost all the others, 9, 4; Som. 10, 24. Ealle mæ-acute;st ðás word, 30; Som. 38, 35. v. má, and micel.
MÆSTAN -- MÆ-acute;Þ. 663
mæstan; p. mæste; pp. mæsted, mæst To fatten :-- Maestun saginabant. Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 61: Ep. Gl. 24b, 27. Ic wylle ðæt man mæste mínum wífe twá hund swína, Chart. Th. 596, 21. Is mæst saginatur, nutritur, Hpt. Gl. 489, 43. Weorþaþ mæsted pinguescent, Ps. Th. 64, 13. [Prompt. Parv. Masty&n-long; beestys sagino, impinguo; mast-hog, mastid swyne maialis: O. H. Ger. mastian to feed; ge-mestet. ge-mast fattened, v. Grff. ii. 882 : Ger. müsten.] v. á-, ge-mæstan. mæst-cist, e; f. The hole in which the mast is fixed :-- Mest malus: mastcyst modius. Wrt. Voc. 63, 48, 49. Mæstcyst modius, ii. 59, 27. ['dicitur modius cavum illud in navi cui arbor institit', Forcellini.] mæstel-bearh; gen. -bearges; m. A fattened barrow pig :-- Ante porcos, before bergum; ðæt sindon ða mæstelbergas; ðæt aron ða gehádade menn, and ða góde menn, and ða wlonce menn forhogas Godes bebod and godspelles, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 6 note. mæsten [n], es ; m. Mast-pasture, pasture for swine, consisting of the fruit of forest trees :-- Man mæste mínum wífe twá hund swína, ðænne ðæ-acute;r mæsten sý, Chart. Th. 596, 23: Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 20, 5. Be unáliéfedes mæstennes onfenge. Gif mon on his mæstene unáliéfed swín geméte, L. M. 49; Th. i. 132, 11. Ðonne hé [se inswán] his heorde tó mæstene drífe, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 21. [Ðis geár wæs gæ-acute;sne on mæstene, Chr. 1116; Erl. 245, 36.] v. mæsten-ræ-acute;den. mæsten-treów, es; n. A tree producing mast :-- Mæstentriów suberies (suberes ?) Ælfc. Gl. 45 ; Som. 64, 102; Wrt. Voc. 32, 37. mæsten-ræ-acute;den [n], e; f. The right to feed swine in places where there was mast :-- [Hæbbe] mæstenræ-acute;dene ðonne mæsten beó, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 451, 10. v. mæst-ræ-acute;den. mæst-land, es; n. Land on which mast is produced :-- Eall ðæt wudu&dash-uncertain;lond ðæt Æþelbald gesealde tó mæstlonde. Chart. Th. 140, 2. mæstling, mæsling, mæslen [n], es; n. I. A kind of brass. The word is used to gloss aes, aurichalcum, and electrum :-- Mæstlingc æ-acute;r and tin aurichalcum, aes et stannum, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 11. Mæstlinc, gréne át auricalcos. Wrt. Voc. 286, 66. Cwicseolfer vel mæstling electrum i. sucus arboris, ii. 142, 78. Mæslen aes. Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 8. Ðæt mæslenn (mæslen, Rush. ), 12, 41. Mæslen, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 15. II. a vessel made of the metal (? v. Halliw. Dict. 'Plater, disse, cop and maseline) :-- Calicea frymþa and ceáca and árfata and mæstlinga baptismata calicum et urceorum et eramentorum et lectorum, Mk. Skt. 7, 4. Gedón on cyperen fæt oððe mæstling [-fæt?] oððe bræsen, Lchdm. iii. 292, 17. [A.R. copper, mestling, breas: al is icleopet or: Halliw. Dict. bras, maslyn, yren and stel; where also mastelyn panne: R. Glouc. mastling: cf. also Icel. mersing, messing brass: M. H. Ger. messinc: Ger. messing.] v. gold-mæstling. mæstling-, mæsling-smiþ, es; m. A worker in brass :-- Mæstlincsmiþ aerarius, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 7; Wrt. Voc. 47, 14. Mæslingcsmiþ, 73, 32. mæst-lón (?) pulleys at the top of the mast over which the ropes are drawn :-- Carceria, mæstlón, sunt in cacumine arboris trocliae, quasi flicteria, per quas funes trahuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 59. mæst-ræ-acute;den [n], e; f. The right of feeding swine in places where mast is produced :-- Hé næ-acute;fre hine bereáfian wolde ðære mæstréddene ðe hé him áléfed hæfde on Longan hrycge, Chart. Th. 140, 35. v. mæsten-ræ-acute;den. mæst-ráp, es; m. A rope fastening a sail to a mast, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 27; Exod. 82. mæst-twist, es; m, A rope to support a mast, a stay :-- Mæsttwist parastates, Ælfc. Gl. 104; Som. 77, 127; Wrt. Voc. 56, 44. Mæstwist, 63, 48. mæt = mete, q.v. mæ-acute;tan; p. te To dream (with dat. or acc. of person; cf. Icel. dreyma which takes acc. of dreamer and of dream) :-- On ánre nihte ealdne mónan, swá hwæt swá ðé mæ-acute;teþ ðæt cymþ tó gefeán. Lchdm. iii. 154, 15. Gyf mon (acc. cf. l. 27) méteþ ðæt hé geseó . . . , 168, 8. Gyf man mæ-acute;te ðæt hé hæbbe . . , 176, 2. Ongitan swelce eów mæ-acute;te, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 4: tit. 26; Fox xiv, 16. Hit gelamp ðæt hine mæ-acute;tte. Gen. 37, 5. Mín swefen ðe mé mæ-acute;tte, 37, 6. Óðer swefen hine mæ-acute;tte, 37, 9: 41, 5, 11: 42, 9. Gif hé secge ðæt him mæ-acute;tte swefen, Deut. 13, 1. Ðære Perpetuan mæ-acute;tte ðæt heó wæ-acute;re on weres hiwe, Shrn. 60, 28. [Chauc, meten.] v. ge-mæ-acute;tan. mæ-acute;te; adj. Moderate, mean (between two extremes), small, poor, bad; in the cpve. inferior, applied to persons, of a middle or lower class :-- Reste hé ðæ-acute;r mæ-acute;te weorode (alone), Rood. Kmbl. 138; Kr. 69. So again Ic ána wæs mæ-acute;te werede, 245; Kr. 124. Unrím ealra cwycra, mycelra and mæ-acute;tra (pusilla et magna), Ps. Th. 103, 24: 113, 21: Exon. 33 a; Th. 105, 16; Gú. 24. Ic ðé feáwe dagas mínra mæ-acute;ttra móde secge I will tell thee the fewness of my days poor and evil; paucitatem dierum meorum enuntia mihi, Ps. Th. 101, 21. Ðe mæ-acute;tu sprecaþ ofer me qui maligna loquuntur super me, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 30. Biþ seó síþre tíd sæ-acute;da gehwylces mæ-acute;træ in mægne (inferior in virtue), Exon. 33a; Th. 105, 2 ; Gú. 17. Gif hió biþ gód drenc, biþ on peninge; gif mæ-acute;tra, biþ on óðrum healfum oððe on twám; and gif ifel þrím, ac ne mæ-acute;, L. M. 2, 52 ; Lchdm. ii. 272, 24. Hors tó healfan punde gif hit swá gód sý; and gif hit mæ-acute;tre sý, gilde be his wlites wyrþe, L. Ath. V. 6; Th. i. 232, 25. Nalæs ðæt án ðætte ða mæ-acute;ttran (mæ-acute;teran, MS. B. ) . . ac eác swylce cyningas and ealdormen non solum mediocres . . sed etiam reges et principes, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 43 note. Eall ðás getimbro ge ða máran ge ða mæ-acute;ttran cuncta hæc ædificia publica vel privata, 4, 25; S. 600, 33. Micle anð mæ-acute;ttran (MS. and micle mæ-acute;ttan), Chart. Th. 510, 32. Mæ-acute;tran, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 11 note. Næs ðæt mæ-acute;tost mægenfultuma not poorest of aids was that, Beo. Th. 2914; B. 1455. Métestum pessimi[s ?], Kent. Gl. 711. v. ge-, ofer-, or-, un-, unge-mæ-acute;te. mæ-acute;þ, e; f. (but ofer ðínne mæ-acute;ð, Prov. Kmbl. 27.) I. measure, degree, proportion :-- Gilde be ðære giftan mæ-acute;þe reddet pecuniam juxta modum dotis, Ex. 22, 17: L. Ecg. P. i. 11; Th. ii. 176, 28. Be ðære synne mæ-acute;þe secundum peccati gradum, tit. i; Th. ii. 170, 5: Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 56, 4. Be dæ-acute;de mæ-acute;þe, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 364, 1. Beó seó æ-acute;ht gescyft swíðe rihte wífe and cildan and néhmágon æ-acute;lcum be ðære mæ-acute;þe ðe him tó gebyrige let the property be shared among the wife and children and near relatives with strict justice, to each according to the proportion that is proper for him, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 414, 2. II. the measure or extent of power, ability, capacity, efficacy :-- Nis ná eówer mæ-acute;þ tó witenne ðone tíman it is not for you to know the time (Acts 1, 7), Homl. Th. i. 298, 12. Úre mæ-acute;þ nis ðæt wé ealle Godes gecorenan eów gereccan, ii. 72, 1: 188, 28. Nis æ-acute;fre æ-acute;niges mannes mæ-acute;þ ðæt hé cunne God swá forþ geherian swá hé wyrþe is it is never within any man's power to praise God to the extent he deserves, Btwk. 194, 15. Ðeáh hit úre mæ-acute;þ ne síe ðæt wé witan hwæt hé síe, wé sculon ðeáh be ðæs andgites mæ-acute;þe ðe hé ús gifþ fundigan, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 2. Æ-acute;lc winþ be his andgites mæ-acute;þe each strives according to the measure of his understanding, 41, 4; Fox 250, 26: Homl. Th. i. 344, 22. Crist dæ-acute;lþ his gyfe his limum be gehwylces mannes mæ-acute;þe according to each man's ability, ii. 526, 8. Gif ðú oncnæ-acute;wst ðinne Drihten mid ðínum æ-acute;htum be ðínre mæ-acute;þe, i. 140, 30. Gódne dæ-acute;l æ-acute;lces be ðære mæ-acute;þe (efficacy of the ingredient). Lchdm. iii. 12, 20. Dó ðæ-acute;rtó be ðæs huniges mæ-acute;þe, 76, 9. Góde sind ðás þing (bread, fish, &c.) be heora mæ-acute;þe these things are good as far as they go, Homl. Th. i. 252, 26. Ofer mæ-acute;þe úre ðú forþtýhst spræ-acute;ce ultra ætatem nostram protrahis sermonem, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 11. Ðeáh wé nú ofer úre mæ-acute;þ þencen sive mente excedimus, Past. 16, 2; Swt. 101, 11. Ðæt mód ðe ofer his mæ-acute;þ biþ upáhæfen animus qui extra se in elationem ducitur, 36, 7; Swt. 255, 18. Ðú scealt gelýfan on ðone lifigendan God and ná ofer ðíne mæ-acute;þe mótian be him. Hexam. 3; Norm. 6, 17. Ðú bæ-acute;de ofer míne mæ-acute;þe thou hast asked beyond my power. Homl. Skt. 3, 515. Ne wilna ðú ofer ðínne mæ-acute;d tó witanne ymbe ða heofonlícan þing. Prov. Kmbl. 27. Manna gehwylc mæg be his mæ-acute;þe, mid ðám lácum ðe hé hæfþ, Gode eáðe gecwéman, forðam ne gewilnaþ hé ná máran ðonne ðæs mannes mæ-acute;þa beóþ. Wulfst. 280, 27. III. degree, rank, status, condition :-- 'Ne onwréah ðé flæ-acute;sc ne blód ðisne geleáfan.' Flæ-acute;sc and blód is gecweden his flæ-acute;sclíce mæ-acute;iþ 'flesh and blood did not reveal this belief to thee.' His fleshly condition is called flesh and blood, Homl. Th. i. 368, 9. Ðá wæ-acute;ron þeódwitan weorþscipes wyrþe, æ-acute;lc be his mæ-acute;þe, eorl and ceorl, þegen and þeóden, L. R. 1; Th. i. 190, 13. Eallum cristenum mannum gebyraþ ðæt hí háda gehwylcne weorþian be mæ-acute;þe, L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360, 28 : L. Eth. vii. 3; Th. i. 330, 8. IV. due measure, right :-- Hé þeáh swá hit mæ-acute;þ wæs fægere forþwerd he made good progress, as was right and fit. Wulfst. 17, 8. Manna gehwilc óðrum beóde ðæt riht ðæt hé wille ðaet man him beóde, be ðam ðe hit mæ-acute;þ sí, L. Eth. vi. 49; Th. i. 326, 31. Manna má ðonne hit æ-acute;nig mæ-acute;þ wæ-acute;re more men than was at all right. Byrht. Th. 137, 33. Ofer mæ-acute;þe justo amplius. Ger. 395, 58. V. due measure in regard to others, honour, respect (v. mæ-acute;þ-full) :-- Hwílum wæ-acute;ron heáfodstedas and heálíce hádas micelre mæ-acute;þe and munde wyrþe, and griþian mihton ða ðe ðæs beþorftan and ðæ-acute;rtó sóhtan aa be ðære mæ-acute;þe ðe ðæ-acute;rtó gebyrede formerly chief places and high orders were entitled to much respect, and to the right of giving protection, and they could afford sanctuary to those that needed it, and repaired thereto, ever according to the dignity that thereto belonged, L. Eth. vii. 3; Th. i. 330, 7. Se wæs ðonne mæ-acute;þe and munde swá micelre wurþe, swá ðonne ðam háde gebirede, L. R. 7; Th. i. 192, 13, Ðæt Godes circan beón beteran mæ-acute;þe and munde wyrþe, Wulfst. 266, 9. Godes þeówas syndan mæ-acute;þe and munde gewelhwar bedæ-acute;lde, 157, 19. Man sceal mæ-acute;þe on háde gecnáwan people must feel respect for the clergy, L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 362, 4: L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 26. Æ-acute;lc cristen man áh mycele þearfe ðæt hé on ðam griþe mycle mæ-acute;þe wite (shew great respect to), 25; Th. ii. 338, 38: Wulfst. 161, 2. Se hæfþ árfæstnysse ðe mæ-acute;þe cann on óðrum mannum . . and nele forseón óðerne, 51, 30. Deófol sendeþ árleásnesse UNCERTAIN ðæt ungesæ-acute;lig man mæ-acute;ðe ne geseó on his underþeóddum ne on his efenlícan shews no respect for his subordinates or equals, 53, 24. [Orm. mett and mæþ i claþess: Allit. Pms. in mesure and meþe.] mæ-acute;þ, es; n. (?) Math in after-math, mowing, hay-harvest :-- Freóh æ-acute;lces weoruldcundes þeówetes búton þreom þingum án is circsceat and ðæt hé mid eallum cræfte twuga on geáre [wyrce ?] æ-acute;ne tó mæ-acute;þe and óðre síþe tó rípe free from every secular service except three things; one is church scot, and (the other two) that he [work] with all his might twice a-year, once at hay-harvest, the other time at corn-harvest, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 400, 30. [O. H. Ger. mád: M. H. Ger. mát; gen. mádes; n: also f: Ger. mahd; f.] v. mæ-acute;ðere.
664 MÆ-acute;ÐAS--MAGAN.
Mæ-acute;ðas, Mæ-acute;ðe, Méðas, Médas the Medes:--Siððan hæfdon Mæ-acute;ðe onwald: ofer Méðas ðæt lond: Asiria anwald gehwearf on Méðas: Mæ-acute;ða ríce, onwald: on ðara Méða anwalde: Méða ealdorman: betuh Mæ-acute;ðum: Mæ-acute;ðum gafol guldon: cyning in Méðen, Ors. 1, 12; 2, 1; Swt. pp. 52, 54, 60. Méda máððumselas, Salm. Kmbl. 379; Sal. 189: Cd. 209; Th. 259, 7; Dan. 688. Médum, Th. 258, 26; Dan. 681. v. Mæ-acute;ðisc. mæðel, meðel, medel, es; n. I. an assembly, a deliberative or judicial meeting, council:--In maeðle in curia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 45: Ep. Gl. 12 d, 35. An medle oððe an þinge, L. H. E. 8; Th. i. 30, 12. Sum in mæðle mæg módsnottera folcræ-acute;denne forþ gehycgan, ðæ-acute;r witena biþ worn ætsomne, Exon. 79 a; Th. 295, 30; Crä. 41: 128 b; Th. 494, 16; Rä. 83, 2. On meðle, Elen. Kmbl. 1088; El. 546: 1182; El. 593. Se þeóden ongan geþinges wyrcan . . and ðá on ðam meðle bebeád, Cd. 197; Th. 245, 28; Dan. 470. Upp ástódon manige on meðle many stood up in the assembly, Andr. Kmbl. 3250; An. 1628. Æt meðle on ðam miclan dæge at the assembly on that great day (of judgment), 2870; An. 1438: Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 10; Ph. 538. Mæðel hégan to hold a meeting, take counsel, consult, address (cf. Icel. heyja þing):--Ðá módigan mid him mæðel gehédon (took counsel together), Andr. Kmbl. 2100; An. 1051. Hé wið æ-acute;nne ðæra (pillars) mæðel gehéde (addressed), 2991; An. 1498. II. speech, address, harangue, conversation:--Ðú gehýrdest ðone hálgan wer Moyses on meðle (cf. Icel. vera á máli to converse) thou didst hear the holy man Moses when conversing with him, Elen. Kmbl. 1568; El. 78 b. Módiges meðel monige gehýrdon many heard the proud one's harangue (of Moses addressing the Israelites when pursued by Pharaoh), Cd. 156; Th. 194, 3; Exod. 255. [Goth. maþl GREEK: O. H. Ger. madal in cpds. v. Grff. ii. 706: cf. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. mahal concio.] v. mæðlan, maðelian, here-meðel. mæðel-ærn, -ern, es; n. A house of meeting for speaking or for consulting:--In mæðelern in preterium (l. pretorium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 52: 74, 23. mæðtel-cwide, es; m. Discourse, converse:--Ic ðæs þeódnes word meðelcwide ongeat gæstes spræ-acute;ce I the words of the prince, his discourse, have heard, the guest's speech, Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 9; Gú. 1192. Hyrcnigan hálges lára mildes meðelcwida to listen to the instructions of the holy man, the discourses of the kind one, 47 b; Th. 162, 23; Gú. 980. Meaht ðú meðelcwidum worda gewealdan are words at thy command for discourse, Th. 163, 4; Gú. 988. Ðonne wé on geflitum sæ-acute;ton meðelcwidas mengdon when we sat in discussion, and now one, now another spoke, Salm. Kmbl. 865; Sal. 432. mæðel-hégende; part. pres. Attending, holding or addressing an assembly or council, consulting, conversing (cf. Icel. þing-heyjandi 'the law term for any person who visits a þing, on a summons to perform any public duty,' Cl. and Vig.):--Biscopas and bóceras and ealdormen mæðelhégende (in council), Andr. Kmbl. 1217; An. 609. Beornas cómon mæðelhégende . . Ðá wæs tó ðam þingstede þeód gesamnod men came who had to attend the meeting . . Then was the people collected at the meeting-place, 2194; An. 1098. Hwæt se manna wæs meðelhégendra who of men that speak was he, 524; An. 262. Héht gebeódan meðelhégende on gemót cuman, ða ðe deóplícost Dryhtnes gerýno reccan cúðon, Elen. Kmbl. 557; El. 279. v. mæðel. mæðel-hergende; past. pres. Speech-praising, esteeming conversation highly:--Monige beóþ mæðelhergendra, sittaþ æt symble, wordum wrixlaþ, Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 13; Móð. 13. Mæð-hild, e; f. A woman's name, Matilda:--Wé ðæt Mæðhilde gefrugnon, Exon. 100 a; Th. 378, 10; Deór. 14. Grein would read mæ-acute;ð hilde, comparing mæ-acute;ð with Icel. meiða to injure, spoil. mæðel-stede, es; m. I. A place of assembly, place where a meeting is held (cf. þing-stede):--Tó ðam meðelstede manige cómon snottere seleræ-acute;dend, Andr. Kmbl. 1315; An. 658: 1393; An. 697. Swá him Offa æ-acute;r ásæ-acute;de on ðam meðelstede ðá hé gemót hæfde, Byrht. Th. 137, 40; By. 199. Is eów ræ-acute;des þearf on meðelstede (in the queen's palace), módes snyttro, Elen. Kmbl. 1104; El. 554: Cd. 179; Th. 224, 33; Dan. 145. Tó ðam meðelstede (Mount Moriah), 162; Th. 203, 1; Exod. 397. On ðam meðelstede (the place of the last judgment), 169; Th. 212, 20; Exod. 542. II. a place of hostile meeting, a battle-place:--Hé ne meahte on ðæm meðelstede wið Hengeste wiht gefeohtan, Beo. Th. 2169; B. 1082. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mahal-stat curia.] mæðel-word, es; n. A word used itt a formal address:--Þegn Hróðgáres meðelwordum frægn (of the question put by the coast-guard to Beowulf on his landing), Beo. Th. 478; B. 236. mæ-acute;ðere, es; m. A mower:--Síþberend vel mæ-acute;ðre falcarius, i. falciferens vel falcifera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 80. Mæ-acute;ðeras fenisece, 148, 21. [O. H. Ger. mádari feniseca, messor.] mæ-acute;þ-full; adj. Shewing respect to others, courteous, humane (v. mæ-acute;þ, V.):--Mæ-acute;ðfull humanus, Ælfc. Gr. 45; Som. 41, 42. v. mæ-acute;þ-líc, mæ-acute;þian. mæ-acute;þian; p. ode To regard, respect:--Hé sylþ árleásnysse ðæt hé ne árige ne eác ne mæ-acute;þige his underþeóddum ne his gelícum the devil gives pitilessness, so that the man neither spares nor regards his subordinates or his equals, Wulfst. 59, 17. v. mæ-acute;þ, V; ge-mæ-acute;ðian. Mæ-acute;ðisc, Médisc; adj. Of the Medes:--Mycel fyrd Médiscra monna, Nar. 17, 8. v. Mæ-acute;ðas. mæðlan, meðlan, a word occurring only in poetry, to speak:--Ðæ-acute;r (at the day of judgment) hé (Christ) tó ðám eádgestum æ-acute;rest mæðleþ, Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 14; Cri. 1338. Gehýreþ cyning mæðlan, sprecan réðe word, 19 b; Th. 50, 9; Cri. 797. Ic God mæðlan gehýrde; Cd. 26; Th. 33, 23; Gen. 524. Ongan wordum mæðlan, 101; Th. 134, 2; Gen. 2218: Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 30; Cri. 1364: 50 a; Th. 174, 10; Gú. 1175. Meðlan, Andr. Kmbl. 2879; An. 1442. v. maðelian. mæ-acute;p-leás; adj. Without moderation, greedy:--'Ðás fugelas habbaþ feónda gelícnysse, ðe menn græ-acute;delíce grípaþ tó grimre helle.' Ðá hét Martinus ða mæ-acute;þleásan fugelas ðæs fixnoþes geswícan, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 11. mæ-acute;þ-líc; adj. Moderate, in accordance with due measure, proper to a person's degree, having regard to others (v. mæ-acute;þ-líce):--Beón ða heregeata swá hit mæ-acute;þlíc sý let the heriots be as is proper to the several degrees (earl's, king's thane, &c.), L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 4. Gif hwilc forwyrht man hiówan gesæ-acute;ce, bió se þingad swá hit médlíc sió be ðæs geltes méðe if any criminal betake himself to the convent, let terms be made for him, as may be fit and proper according to the measure of the crime, Chart. Th. 509, 23. v. mæ-acute;þ, un-mæ-acute;þlíc. mæ-acute;þ-líce; adv. With due regard to others, courteously:--Mæ-acute;þlíce humaniter, Ælfc. Gr. 45; Som. 41, 43: 42, 6. mæ-acute;þrian; p. ode To shew respect to, honour:--Búton hé hwæne furþor gemæ-acute;þrian (mæ-acute;ðrian, MS. A. gemæ-acute;ðian, MS. B.), and hé him ðæs weorþscipes geunne, L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 15. mæ-acute;ting, e; f. A dream:--On xxii nihta seó mæ-acute;tinga biþ eall costunge full; ne biþ ðæt ná gód swefen, Lchdm. iii. 156, 7. Gé mæ-acute;tinge míne ne cunnon, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 24; Dan. 141. mæ-acute;t-líc. v. ofer-, un-ge-mæ-acute;tlíc. mæ-acute;t-ness. v. or-, un-mæ-acute;tness. mæ-acute;w, meáu, méu, es; m. A sea-mew, gull:--Mæ-acute;w alcedo vel alcion, Ælfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 1; Wrt. Voc. 29, 24: 62, 13: alacid, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 62: alcido, 10, 31, Meáu alcido, 100, 2: gabea, 109, 56: larus, 112, 35. Méu larus, 50, 59. Méu vel még larum, Shrn. 29, 2. Se græ-acute;ga mæ-acute;w, Andr. Kmbl. 742; An. 371. Mæ-acute;w singende, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 11; Seef. 22. Mæ-acute;wes song, 106 b; Th. 404, 25; Rä. 25, 6. Mere, mæ-acute;wes éðel, 123 b; Th. 474, 6; Bo. 25. [Icel. már: Dan. maage: Du. meeuw: O. H. Ger. méh: Ger. möwe.] maffa, an; m. A caul; omentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 43: Ep. Gl. 17 d, 23. maga, an; m. The MAW, stomach:--Maga stomachus, Ælfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 114; Wrt. Voc. 45, 19: 65, 54: Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 40. Fleumon, magan untrymness, 39, 12. Magan masdi, 56, 9. Gif se maga áþened síe, L. M. 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 158, 4. Be geswelle ðæs magan, 158, 6. Hú ðone cealdan magan ungelíclíce mettas lyste, 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 160, 7. Hit ðone magan ealne áfeormaþ, Herb. 70; Lchdm. i. 162, 19. Lege ofer ðone magan, L. M. 2, 15; Lchdm. ii. 192, 20. [H. M. mahe: A. R. Chauc. Piers. P. mawe: Icel. magi: Dan. mave: O. H. Ger. mago: Ger. magen.] v. mage. maga; adj. used as subst. Powerful, strong, a powerful person:--Ic læ-acute;re æ-acute;lcne ðara ðe maga sí I advise every one that is powerful, Shrn. 163, 12. Ne derige se maga ðam unmagan let not the strong injure the weak, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 314, 1. Se maga and se unmaga ne mágon ná gelíce byrdene áhebban, L. Edg. C. 4; Th. ii. 262, 2: L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 160. Ne mæg se unmaga ðam magan gelíce byrðene áhebban, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 7. v. dirn-, un-maga. mága, an; m. (cf. nið for similar division of meanings) I. a relative, v. heáfod-, níd-mága; máge. II. a son:--Mága Healfdenes (Hrothgar), Beo. Th. 381; B. 189: 2953; B. 1474: 4293; B. 2143. Mága Ecgþeówes (Beowulf), 5168; B. 2587. Ic (Christ) sylf gestág mága in módor, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 4; Cri. 1420. Fæder eft læ-acute;rde mágan, 80 a; Th. 301, 32; Fä. 28. Ðonne módor mágan cenneþ, Salm. Kmbl. 742; Sal. 370. On mágan, ðín ágen bearn, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 26; Gen. 2395. Mágan (Isaac) gelæ-acute;dde Abraham, 162; Th. 203, 2; Exod. 397. Se eorl wolde sleán eaferan sínne, mágan, Th. 204, 2; Exod. 413. III. a man:--Se mága geonga (Wiglaf), Beo. Th. 5343; B. 2675. On ðære mæ-acute;gþe mága wæs háten Tubal Cain, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 11; Gen. 1082. Mága cystum eald a man old in virtues, Exon. 80 a; Th. 300, 7; Fä. 2. Se mága (Christ), Andr. Kmbl. 1278; An. 639: 1630; An. 816: (St. Andrew), 1967; An. 986: 1249; An. 625. Mága máne fáh (Grendel), Beo. Th. 1960; B. 978. v. gúþ-, wuldor-mága. MAGAN (the infin. does not occur in W. S. but mæge glosses posse, Mk. Skt. p. 3, 1; and magende (cf. Icel. megandi) = quiens, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 21. Megende valens, Kent. Gl. 189: the later English forms seem to point to mugan, Gen. and Ex. mugen: Orm. mu&yogh;henn: Chauc. mowen: Wick. mowe: Prompt. Parv. mown. Icel. has mega: O. H. Ger. magan and mugan: M. H. Ger. mugen, mügen: Ger. mögen); prs. ic, hé mæg, ðú meaht, mæht, meht, miht; pl. mágon, máhan, mæ-acute;gon (or magen?): Goth. keeps a throughout: Icel. megum: O. Sax. O. Frs. mugan: O. H. Ger. (sie) magun, mugun (later mugen); p. meahte, mæhte, mehte, mihte (Goth. mahta: O. Sax. mahta, mohta; O. Frs. machte: Icel. mátti: O. H. Ger. mahta, mohta: M. H. Ger. mohte: Ger. mochte); subj. prs. mæ-acute;ge, máge, mége, meige (or mæge? Icel. megi: O. Sax. mugi: O. H. Ger. megi, mugi) I. to be strong, efficacious, to avail, prevail, be sufficient:-- Gif ðú meht si vales, Kent. Gl. 52. Wel mæg ðæm dæg wérignise his sufficit diei malitia sua, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 34: Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 41. Ne meg mon non praevaleat homo, Ps. Surt. 9, 20. Ne mágon úre woruldfrýnd ús ðonne æ-acute;nigum góde our friends will avail us nothing then, Wulfst. 151, 12. Helle gatu me mágon ongén ða portæ inferi non prævalebunt adversum eam, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 18. Magan tó to serve a purpose, be good for, have an effect, be the cause of:-- Ne mæg tó náhte ad nihilum valet, 5, 13. Biþ men ful lytle ðý bet ðeáh ðe hé gódne fæder hæbbe, gif hé self tó náuhte ne mæg, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 30. Tó hwan mæg ðis eorþlíce hús, gif hit ýdel stent, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 12: 432, 15: Past. Swt. 7, 12. Him mæg tó sorge ðæt hé nát hwæt him tóweard biþ it causes him anxiety that he knows not what will happen to him, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 12. Wæs geworden ðætte seó ylce eorþe mihte tó hæ-acute;le factum est ut ipsa terra gratiæ salutaris haberet effectum, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 34: Exon. 21 b; Th. 57, 21; Cri. 922: 100 a; Th. 374, 17; Seel. 127: 82 b; Th. 311, 30; Seef. 100. Magan wið (cf, Icel. mega við) to prevail with or against, to be efficacious against (of a medicine) to be good for (a disease):-- Gif ic swá wel wið ðé mæg if I am so influential with thee, Homl. Skt. 3,176. Wið æ-acute;lcum áttre mágon contra venexum valent, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 36. Ðeós wyrt mæg wið manega untrumnyssa, Herb. 171, 1; Lchdm. i. 300, 24: L. Med. ex Quad. 5, 3; Lchdm. i. 348, 9: L. M. 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 290, 10. Ðis mæg horse wið ðon ðe him biþ corn on ða fét, Lchdm. iii. 62, 24. Migtigra wíte wealdeþ ðonne hé him wið mæ-acute;ge one too mighty for him to withstand is the disposer of punishment, Cd. 200; Th. 249, 1; Dan. 523. II. to be strong, be in good health (so Icel. mega vel, &c.):-- 'Hú mæg he?' Hig cwæ-acute;don ðæ-acute;t hé wel mihte 'sanusne est?' 'Valet,' inquiunt, Gen. 29, 6. Ðá sæ-acute;de se cnapa ðæt hé swíðe wel mihte, Homl. Skt. 3, 435. Ðonne ðú mé getrymedest, ðæt ic teala mihte, Ps. Th. 70, 20. III. to be able, may (because a thing is possible):-- Ic mæg queo; magende quiens, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 21. Ic mæg queo, ðú miht quis, hé mæg quit; ic mihte quivi, 30; Som. 35, 5. (1) With infin.:-- Ic mid handum ne mæg heofon geræ-acute;can, Cd. 216; Th. 275, 9; Sat. 169. Hér ys seó bót hú ðú meaht ðíne æceras bétan, Lchdm. i. 398, 1: Cd. 27; Th. 36, 1; Gen. 565. Ðú .. ðe æ-acute;ghwylc miht wundor gewyrcean, Ps. Th. 76, 11. Hú mæg ðæt yfel beón ðætte æ-acute;lces monnes ingeþanc wénþ ðætte gód sie, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 12. Ðæt mæg engel ðín eáþ geféran, 387; An. 194. Eall ðis mágon him sylfe geseón ... mágun leóda bearn oncnáwan, Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 5-12; Cri. 1115. Hí me mágon ðone earman gefyllan, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 34, 1. Him ða stormas derian me máhan (mæ-acute;gon, Cott. MS.), 7, 3; Fox 22, 6. Wé ðæt sóþ mæ-acute;gon secgan, Cd. 94; Th. 121, 21; Gen. 2013. [Beo ðan wé mugen understanden, Shrn. 17, 26.] Ðæ-acute;t hé ána mæ-acute;ge geríman, Cd. 163; Th. 205, 21; Exod. 439. Ic mæege, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 61. Ic mége possim, Ps. Surt. 70, 8. Ðú meige possis, Kent. Gl. 958. Ðæt ic máge geseón, Homl. Th. i. 152, 22. Cunnige máge man of eágum teáras geræ-acute;can try whether tears can be drawn from their eyes, L. P. M. 3; Th. ii. 288, 4. Gif wé hit mæ-acute;gen áþencan, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 2; Gen. 400: 226; Th. 302, 11; Sat. 597. Ué mæ-acute;gi, Rtl. 45, 3. Mæ-acute;gi hiá, 95, 16. Wíddra ðonne befæðman mæ-acute;ge foldan sceattas, 163; Th. 204, 32; Exod. 428. [Ðæt heó þurh ða mugen tó lífes wege becumen .. ðæt ða ðe ðæ-acute;r ingáþ mugen ðone leóme geseón, Shrn. 12, 10-13.] Ne meahte hé æt his hige findan, Cd. 14; Th. 18, 1; Gen. 266: Beo. Th. 3322; B. 1659. Mehte, 2168; B. 1082. Eáþe heó mehte beón geseald, Blickl. Homl. 69, 7. Swá swá mihte beón fíf þúsend wera, Homl. Th. i. 182, 16. Ðú meahtes geseón æ-acute;gðer ge fét ge heáfod, Past. 35; Swt. 241, 14: St. And. 10, 22: Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 19; Gú. 440. Mihtest, Blickl. Homl. 175, 28. Ða ne meahton ásecgan, 145, 13: Cd. 115; Th. 150, 14; Gen. 2491. Wé ðæt deór gewundigan ne meahte, Nar. 21, 4. Maehtun, Ps. Surt. 20, 12. Mehton, Blickl. Homl. 15, 13. Mihton, 79, 16. Ðæt láðra næ-acute;nig sceððan ne meahte, Beo. Th. 492; B. 243. Óþ ðæt ðú meahte .. forsión, meahtes .. lácan, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 11-17; Met. 24, 6-9. Mihte, Blickl. Homl. 45, 27, Swá hit men fægrost geþencean meahton, 125, 23: Elen. Kmbl. 648; El. 324. Meahten, Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 13; Ph. 573. Meahte, 39 a; Th. 128, 14; Gú. 404. Mehten, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 98, 3. Mihtan, Blickl. Homl. 45, 14: 137, 1. Mihten, Cd. 224; Th. 298, 11; Sat. 500. Mihton, Blickl. Homl. 49, 10. Mihte, Ps. Th. 77, 1. (2) followed, by a clause:-- Hwá mæg ðæt hé ne wundrige, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 9. (3) with ellipsis of the infin. (a) of a verb which occurs elsewhere in the sentence:-- Gelácna ðú hý forðan ðú éðest miht (gelácnian), Hy. 1, 6; Hy. Grn. ii. 280, 6. Nelle ic aldre beneótan, ðeáh ic eáðe mæ-acute;ge, Beo. Th. 1365; B. 680. Ðæs ofereode, ðisses swá mæg, Exon. 100 a; Th. 377, 22; Deór. 7. Telle ðás steorran, gif ðú máge, Gen. 15, 5: Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 31. Forlæ-acute;te swá hé oftost mæ-acute;ge, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 18; Met. 22, 9: 27, 58, 66; Met. 27, 29, 33. Árás swá hé hraðost meahte, Exon. 49 a; Th. 168, 24; Gú. 1080. Wolde ic freóndscipe ðínne, gif ic mihte, begitan, Andr. Kmbl. 958; An. 479. (b) of a verb whose place is taken by swá:-- Wolde freádrihtnes feorh ealgian, ðæ-acute;r hié meahton swá, Beo. Th. 1599; B. 797. Cwæ-acute;don ðæt heó ríce ágan woldon, and swá eáðe meahtan, Cd, 3; Th. 4, 4; Gen. 48. Wyllen forsweolgan, gif hí swá mágon, Ps. Th. 123, 2. (c) of a verb to be inferred from the context (i) verbs of motion:-- Nó dý æ-acute;r fram meahte (might escape), Beo. Th. 1513; B. 754. Ic ne mæg of ðissum lioþobendum, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 22; Gen. 381. Ne mæg hé on ðæt non intrabit its illud, Mk. Skt. 10, 15. On ðone forecwedenan portic má ne mihte prædicta porticus plura capere nequivit, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 38. Ðæt ic up heonon mæ-acute;ge, Cd. 222; Th. 291, 3; Sat. 425. (ii) other verbs (see also I):-- Wel ðæt swá mæg that may well be so, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 18. þuhte heom ðæt hit mihte swá, ðæt hié wéron seolfe swegles brytan, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 15; Sat. 22: Andr. Kmbl. 2786; An. 1395. Wolde hyre búr átimbrian, gif hit swá meahte, Exon. 108 a; Th. 411, 28; Rä. 30, 6. Wísdóm sæ-acute;de ðæt men mihton (could understand) be Gode swelce hí mæ-acute;te, Bt. tit. 26; Fox xiv. 16. Ne mágon ðam breahtme býman ne hornas (cannot equal), Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 29; Ph. 134. IV. may (because a thing is permissible or lawful, because there is sufficient cause):-- Ðú miht ðæs habban þanc, ðæt ðú mínra gifa wel bruce. Ne miht ðú nó gereccan ðæt ðú ðínes áuht forlure, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 12. Hú miht (mæht, Lind.) ðú secgan ðínum bréðer, Lk. Skt. 6, 42. Ðú meaht ðé forþ faran, Cd. 26; Th. 34, 25; Gen. 543. Hié leng ne mágon healdan heofonríce, 35; Th. 45, 24; Gen. 731. Nú wit mágon sorgian for his síðe we have good cause to rue his journey, 38; Th. 49, 29; Gen. 799; Exon. 9 b: Th. 8, 34; Cri. 127. Hwæðer sél mæ-acute;ge wunde gedýgan, Beo. Th. 5054; B. 2530. Hit me meahte swá that was not allowed, Exon. 41 a; Th. 136, 29; Gú. 548. V. in the Northumbrian Gospels the verb is used as an auxiliary in the translation of the Latin subjunctive, or fut. indic.:-- Synngiga mæge peccabit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 21. Wé habbas &l-bar; mágon habba habebimus, 21, 38. (Also the W. S. version in Mt. Kmbl. 26, 54, has hú mágon beón gefyllede quomodo implebuntur.) Hú hine mæhtes tó lose gedóa quomodo eum perderent, 12, 14. Ðatte hiá éton &l-bar; mæhton eata quod manducarent, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 1. Huu hine hiá ácuoella mæhton (mæhtun, Rush.) perderent, 11, 18. Mæghton (mæhtun, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 2.
MAGDALA-TREÓW - MAGU
magdala-treów, es; n. An almond-tree; amigdala vel nutida, Ælfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 36; Wrt. Voc. 33, 34. mage, an; f. The belly; ventriculus, Ælfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 43; Wrt. Voc. 44, 26. v. maga. máge, an; f. A kinswoman :-- Elizabeþ ðín mæ-acute;ge (máge, MSS. A. B.) cognata tua, Lk. Skt. 1, 36. Seó cwén his máge regina propinqua illius, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 24. Ða landes ðe hire máge hire geúþe, Chart. Th. 338, 14: 337, 27. From bearme ánre mágan, Exon. 112 b; Th. 430, 25; Rä. 44, 14. Grendles mágan (mother) gang, Beo. Th. 2786; B. 1391. Be hire mágan (propinqua), Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 3. Ne hæ-acute;me nán man wið his mágan ne wið his mæ-acute;ges wíf, Lev. 18, 16. Se wolde niman his mágan (cousin) tó wífe, Homl. Th. ii. 476, 19. Menn hæfdon on frymþe heora mágan tó wífe, Homl. Skt. 10, 215. v. mæ-acute;ge, mága. má-geéct (má = magis, ge-écan = augere), mactus ( = magis auctus) :-- Ða mágeéctan macta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 3. Cf. 54, 71. Mágeécte morota (macta ?), 57, 24. Mage-sæ-acute;te, -sæ-acute;tan; pl. The people of Herefordshire, Chr. 1016; Erl. 158, 4. mageþe, an; f. A plant-name, maythe, chamomile, ox-eye :-- Mageþe beneolentem [camemelon], Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 27: obtalmon, 68, 50. Magoþe optalmon, ii. 65, 52. Ðás wyrte ðe man camemelon, and óðrum naman mageþe nemneþ, Herb. 24; Lchdm. i. 120, 14. Wildre magþan wyrttruman (matricaria chamomilla) L. M. 2, 22; Lchdm. ii. 206, 15. Magoðe, L. M. 5, 64; Lchdm. ii. 140, 7. Ða reádan magoþan (anthemis tinctoria), 140, 4. [Maiþe camomilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 140, 27. Mathen (maythe) ameroke, 162, 20. Maythe embroca, 190, 51. See Lchdm. ii. 398, col. 2, iii. 337, col. 1, and E. D. S. Plant-names under mathes and May-weed.] v. mægþa. magister, mægister, es; m. A master :-- Se magister, Past. 61; Swt. 455, 20. Byrla magister (cf. byrla ealdor, v. 20), Gen. 40, 21. Mægister, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 6. Mín mægister Euripides, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 20. For his magistre, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 10. Ðeáh hió hire magister lufige, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 10. His ágenne mægistre, 29, 2; Fox 104, 19. Magistra betst, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 8; Met. 30, 4. Hí hæfdan magistras, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 34. Mægestras, Ex. 1, 11. magu, a; m. I. A child, son :-- Ðá wearþ eafora féded, mago Caines, Malalahel, Cd. 58; Th. 70, 28; Gen. 1160. Mago Ecgláfes (cf. Ecgláfes bearn, 1003), Beo. Th. 2935; B. 1465. Mago Healfdenes (cf. sunu Healfdenes, 541), 3738; B. 1867: 4027; B. 2011. Eald fæder ongon his mago monian, Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 28; Fä. 60. Ðínum magum (mágum?) læ-acute;f folc and ríce, Beo. Th. 2361; B. 1178. II. a young person, a servant (cf. cniht, cnapa, geongra) :-- Ongan his magu frignan (cf. ombehtþegn, l, 9), Exon. 47 b; Th. 162, 30; Gú. 983. III. a young, strong man, a man (cf. cniht) :-- Hwæ-acute;r cwom mearg hwæ-acute;r cwom mago where is the steed gone? where his rider? 77 b; Th. 291, 34; Wand. 92. Mago Ebréa (Abraham), Cd. 100; Th. 132, 34; Gen. 2203: 109; Th. 145, 25; Gen. 2411: 127; Th. 161, 32; Gen. 2674. Maga gemédu, Beo. Th. 499; B. 247. [Goth. magus παîς (puer, servus): O. Sax. magu child: Icel. mögr a son, a man.]
MAGU-DRYHT - MANCUS
magu-dryht, e; f. A band of young men :-- Óþ ðæt seó geóguþ geweóx, magodriht micel, Beo. Th. 134; B. 67. magu-geóguþ, e; f. Youth, Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 23; Cri. 1429. [Cf. O. Sax. magu-jung young]. magu-ræ-acute;dend, es; m. One who advises men :-- Woldon cræfta gehygd magoræ-acute;dendes (St. Andrew) mód oncyrran, Andr. Kmbl. 2920; An. 1463. magu-ræ-acute;swa, an; m. A leader of men, a chief :-- Se magoræ-acute;swa mæ-acute;gþe sínre dómas sægde, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 2; Gen. 1624. Se ðe læ-acute;dde, módig magoræ-acute;swa (MS. -ræwa), 145; Th. 181, 2; Exod. 55 : 143; Th. 178, 25; Exod. 17. magu-rinc, es; m. A child, young man, a man, warrior :-- Se magorinc sceal wesan Ismahel háten, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 2; Gen. 2285 : (Isaac), 106; Th. 140, 15; Gen. 2328. Ða magorincas (youths), Abraham and Loth, 82; Th. 103, 6; Gen. 1714 : (Cato and Brutus), Bt. Met. Fox 10, 111; Met. 10, 56. Cwom LX monna . . ne meahton magorincas ofer mere feolan, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 9; Rä. 23, 5. Magorinca heáp (the men in Hrothgar's hall), Beo. Th. 1464; B. 730. Magorinca mód, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 51; Met. 1, 26. magu-þegn, m. A thane, vassal, follower, retainer, warrior, servant :-- Ic eom Higeláces mæ-acute;g and magoþegn, Beo. Th. 820; B. 408 : (Beowulf's follower, Wiglaf), 5507; B. 2757. Mæ-acute;rum maguþegne (a retainer of Hrothgar), 4164; B. 2079 : (God's servant, Matthew), Andr. Kmbl. 188; An. 94 : (St. Andrew), 2416; An. 1209. His engel, mæ-acute;rne maguþegn, 731; An. 366. Ic maguþegnas (servants) míne háte flotan eówerne healdan, Beo. Th. 591; B. 293. Módige maguþegnas (the Mermedonians), Andr. Kmbl. 2281; An. 1142 : 3028; An. 1517 : Exon. 77 a; Th. 290, 8; Wand. 62 : Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 1; Jud. 236. Magoþegna ðone sélestan (Æschere s. vv. 2654 sqq.), Beo. Th. 2815; B. 1405. magu-timber, es; n. I. A child :-- Ðá heó wæs magotimbre eácen worden when she was with child, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 36; Gen. 2235. Mé sealde sunu sigora waldend, and mé cearsorge mid ðýs magotimbre of móde ásceáf, 55; Th. 68, 10; Gen. 1115. [Cf. Icel. manns-efni (efni material, stuff) a promising young man.] II. progeny, all those who are born :-- Ne sý ðæs magutimbres gemet ofer eorþan gif hí ne wanige se ðás worulde teóde there would be no bounds upon earth to those who are born, if they waned not through him that created the world, Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 13; Gn. Ex. 33. magu-tudor, es; n. Offspring :-- Æ-acute;r ðý magotudre módor wæ-acute;re eácen be eorle, Cd. 132; Th. 167, 13; Gen. 2765. Ús ðis se æþeling gefremede . . monnes magutudre for us, the human race, the prince (Christ) did this, Exon. 17 a; Th. 39, 28; Cri. 629. Cf. magu-timber. máh; adj. Wicked, wanton, Exon. 95 a; Th. 354, 47; Reim. 62. v. ge-máh. mál, es; n. A mole, spot, mark :-- Fúll maal on [h]rægel stigmentum, Ælfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 13; Wrt. Voc. 26, 12. Mál maculam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 9 : 92. 19. [Goth. mail spot, blemish : O. H. Ger. meil.] mál, es; n. I. an action, suit, cause :-- Mál clasma (cf. clasma clam oððe wed oððe wæra. 'This barbarous word meant in medieval Latin, an action at law, for a bond or other obligation,' 21, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 42 : Hpt. Gl. 496, 4. [Icel. mál an action : O. H. Ger. mahal concio, pactio, fœdus.] II. occurring late in the chronicle and borrowed from Icelandic(?) :-- Ðæ-acute;r bær Godwine up his mál (case) (cf. Icel. bera upp mál), Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 19. Eádwerd scylode ix scypa of mále ( = Icel. skilja af máli) put an end to the agreement with, paid off, nine ships, 1049; Erl. 174, 38. Hé sette ealle ða litsmen of mále, 1050; Erl. 176, 13. Se cyng sealde his lande swá deóre tó mále swá heó deórost mihte made as hard terms as ever he could, 1086; Erl. 220, 8. [Icel. mál a case; terms, agreement.] v. mæ-acute;l and next word. mál-dæg, es; m. An agreement, covenant, settlement(?) (Icel. mál-dagi) or a day on which terms are fixed(?) (O. H. Ger. mahal-tag dies sponsionis) a day when the dowry was settled :-- Ic an míne wífe al þe þing þe ic haue on Norfolke so ic hire gaf tó mund and to máldage, Chart. Th. 574, 1. v. mæ-acute;l-dæg. máletung, e; f. Verbosity :-- Hlýdig gewyrd malelung (maletung ?) garrula verbositas, Hpt. Gl. 439, 60. malscra. v. next word. malscrung, e; f. Bewitching, fascination :-- Malscrung fascinatus, i. laudatis stultæ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 7 : fescinatio, 108, 23. Wið malscrunge, Lchdm. iii. 36, 13. Wið feóndes costunga and nihtgengan and maran and malscra (malscrunga?), L. M. 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 13. [O. H. Ger. mascrunc fascinatio, laus stulta : cf. Goth. untila.malsks πρoπετ&eta-tonos;s : O. Sax. malsk proud : Allit. pms. Þe mon malskred (fascinated, spell-bound) in drede; þat malscrande mere : Will. hou he hade . . malskrid (wandered as under the influence of a charm, mazed) aboute.] mál-sweord, es; n. A sword with inlaid ornament :-- Ic geann ðæs málswurdes, Chart. Th. 560, 33. [Cf. Icel. mála-sax an inlaid sword.] malt, malu. v. mealt, mealu. Mame-ceaster, e; f. Manchester :-- Mameceaster on Norþhymbrum, Chr. 923; Erl. 110, 4. mamme, an; f. A teat, breast (Lat. mamma) :-- An mamman in papillas, Germ. 401, 77. mamor, es; m. Deep sleep, unconsciousness :-- Mamor soporem, Kent. Gl. 695. Momna ( = mamor?) sopor, Wrt.Voc. ii. 120, 82. v. next word. mamorian, mamrian to be deep in thought about anything(?) :-- Hí mamriaþ mín and unriht they are plunged in thought of crime and wrong; scrutantes scrutinio, Ps. Th. 63, 5. [Somner gives mamerung dormitio, dormitatio : cf. later English mammering :-- He sits now in a mammering, As one that minds it not. Halliw. Dict. q. v. See also Nare's Glossary.] man, mon ; indef. pron. (originally nom. of noun mann q. v. ; cf. French on from homo). One, anyone, they, people; it is often used with the active voice where modern English would take the passive :-- Man brohte his heáfod on ánum disce and sealde ðam mæ-acute;dene allatum est caput ejus in disco, et datum est puellæ, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 11. Tó middyre nihte man hrýmde media nocte clamor factus est, 25, 6. His bróþur Honsa man ofslóg, Chr. 455; Erl. 12, 15. Man gehálgode ii. biscopas on his stal, 678; Erl. 41, 7. Hine man héng . . Hyne man dyde up and hine man efosode and scrýdde hine and brohte hine, tó ðam cynge ille suspensus est in cruce. Eductum de carcere Joseph totonderunt, ac veste mutata obtulerunt regi, Gen. 41, 13, 14. Ne ete man his flæ-acute;sc non comedentur carnes ejus, Ex. 21, 28. Gif hé næbbe hwæt hé wið ðære stale sylle sylle man hine wið feó. Gif man cucu finde ðæt hé stæl si non habuerit, quod pro furto reddat, ipse venundabitur. Si inventum fuerit apud eum, quod furatus est, vivens, 22, 3, 4. Hú mæg man (quisquam) ingán on stranges hús, búton hé gebinde æ-acute;rest ðone strangan, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 29. Worhte man hit him tó wíte, Cd. 17; Th. 21, 2; Gen. 318. Hit gedéfe biþ ðæt mon his winedryhten herge, Beo. Th. 6332; B. 3176. [Later English me : Du. men : Ger. man.] mán, es; n. A bad, shameful action, a crime, crime, guilt, wickedness :-- Maan facinus, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 98; Wrt. Voc. 49, 5. Mán, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 54 : piaculum, 68, 68. Mán and inwit guilt and guile, Ps. Th. 54, 9. Mán and unriht iniquitas, 118, 69. Mán, yfel endeleás, Andr. Kmbl. 1388; An. 694. Mán and morðor (cf. O. Sax. mén endi morðwerk), misdæ-acute;da worn (v. Fox 58, 2, hwilc mán hé weorhte), Bt. Met. Fox 9, 13; Met. 9, 7. Mánes fraudis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 44. Mánes wyrhtan peccatores, Ps. Th. 100, 8. Máne piaculo, Hpt. Gl. 432, 50 : Lev. 19, 29. Mid manegum máne with many a crime (cf. eác ðam wæs unrím óðres mánes, Met. 1, 44), Bt. Fox 1, 10. Gé mid máne men ongunnon irruitis in homines, Ps. Th. 61, 3 : Cd. 16; Th. 19, 30; Gen. 299. For þý máne (the murder of Abel), Beo. Th. 220; B. 110. Máne fáh stained with crime, 1960; B. 978. Mán nequitiam, Ps. Spl. 72, 8 : Ps. Th. 140, 4. Tó ðam ilcan men (Achan) ðe ðæt mán (taking of the forbidden spoil) gefremode, Jos. 7, 17 : Cd. 10; Th. 12, 22; Gen. 189. Ne swera ðú mán (cf. O. Sax. ni thú ménes ni sweri) non perjurabis, Lev. 19, 12. Se man ðe swereþ mán, 5, 4. For æ-acute;ghwæðerum ðyssa mána utroque scelere, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 40. Hí geclæ-acute;nsian ðæra æ-acute;rrena mána a pristina flagitiorum sorde purgare, 3, 23; S. 554, 28. On manegum mánum (flagitias) hí sylfe besencton, 1, 22; S. 485, 12. Ealle ða mán (scelera) ðe ic æ-acute;fre gefremede, 5, 13; S. 633, 8. [Orm. man inn aþess and i wittness : O. Sax. mén : O. H. Ger. mein nefas, inlicitum : Icel. mein hurt, harm.] v. next word. mán; adj. Wicked, false, base :-- Mán inwitstæf nequitia, Ps. Th. 54, 15. Heora mænige máne swultan many a wicked one of them died, 77, 30. Náuht ne deregaþ monnum máne áþas nil perjuria nocet ipsis, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 16. Mánum treówum woldon hié ðæt feorhleán, fácne gyldan, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 11; Exod. 149. [Icel. meinn mean, base : O. Frs. mén false (oath) : O. H. Ger. mein.] v. mæ-acute;ne and preceding word. man-. v. mann-. mán-áþ, es; m. A false oath, perjury :-- Se ðe mánáþ [other reading mæ-acute;nne áþ] swerige he who commits perjury, L. Ath. i. 25; Th. 212, 18. [Orm. Þatt tu ne swere nan manaþ : O. E. Homl. man-að : O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. Frs. mén-éð : Icel. mein-eiðr : Da. meen-ed : O. M. Mod. H. Ger. mein-eid.] v. mán; adj., mæ-acute;ne. mán-bealu, wes; n. Wicked injury, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 27; Dan. 45. mán-bryne. v. mann-bryne. mancus, es; m. A mancus, the eighth of a pound, the sum of thirty pence :-- Fif penegas gemacigaþ æ-acute;nne scillingc and xxx penega æ-acute;nne mancus (other MSS. manccus, mancs), Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 52, 8. In Cnut's laws the heriot of an earl included twá hund mancus goldes (which is rendered in a Latin version by quinquaginta marcas auri, v. Schmid. p. 309, so that the mancus is the fourth of a marc), L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 8. Cf. for an instance of the manner in which this might be paid the will of an ealdorman where the heriot included feówer beágas twegen on hundtwelftigum mancosum and twegen on hundeahtatigum, Chart. Th. 500, 3. The value of the mancus is also seen from L. Ath. v. 6, 2; Th. i. 234, 1 :-- Oxan tó mancuse compared with Th. i. 232, 7 where an ox is rated at thirty pence, be xxx pænega oððe be ánum hrýðere. The word occurs not unfrequently in the charters. Gedæ-acute;le hé æ-acute;lcum mæssepreóste binnan Cent mancus goldes, Chart. Th. 471, 19. Ágyfe man mínra (king Alfred) ealdormanna æ-acute;lcum án hund mangcusa . . . and Æðeréde ealdormenn án sweord on hundteóntigum mancusum, 489, 29-33. Ic geann æ-acute;lcum bisceope v. mancessa goldes, 544, 8. Án hund mancosa, 596, 9. Mancussa, 530, 13. Æ-acute;nne beáh on þrittigan mancysan, 501, 9. Ánes beáges on sextigum mancussum goldes, 529, 4 : 531, 4. Mid xvi. mancussum reádes goldes, 536, 21. Týn mancusas goldes, v. mancusas goldes, 544, 11-14. [O. H. Ger. mancusa, manchusa, manchussa (nummos) aureos, philippos, solidos, Grff. ii. 808 O. L. Ger. mancusi aureos.]
MAND -- MANIAN. 667
mand, mond, e; f. A basket, mand, maund (archaic or dialectic v. E. D. S. Pub. Gloss. B. 1: 15: 16: Mid-Yorkshire and Lincolnshire Gloss. Prompt. Parv. mawnd, skype sportula, p. 300, see the note for other examples) :-- Mand corvis, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 20: cophinus, ii. 74, 47: 104, 62: qualus, 118, 47: corben, 104, 42. Manda coffinos, 17, 47: 72, 68. Twælf monde fulle duodecim cophinos plenos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 14, 20: 16, 9. Hú monig monda quot sportas, Lind. 16, 10. Mondo, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 8. Huu monig mondo (monde, Rush.) quot cophinos, 19. mán-dæ-acute;d, e; f. An evil deed, crime, sin :-- Mándæ-acute;d crimen, peccatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 3. Mándæ-acute;da scelera, 149, 29. Hé sume mándæ-acute;de (aliquid sceleris) gefremede, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 34. Mándæ-acute;da forlæ-acute;tan intermissis facinoribus, S. 601, 27. His synne and mándæ-acute;de scelera sua, 5, 13; S. 632, 12: Exon. 62b; Th. 229, 18; Ph. 457. Mándæ-acute;da facinorum, peccatorum, Hpt. Gl. 415, 14: 469, 9: flagitiorum, 529, 73: Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 17. Ðá ðá hé ða módigan preóstas for heora mándæ-acute;don ðanan út ádréfde and ðérinne munecas gelógode, Chart. Th. 227, 21. Wolde mid mándæ-acute;dum menn beswícan, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 16; Gen. 451. [O. E. Homl. man-dede: O. Sax. mén-dád: O. H. Ger. mein-tát scelus, flagitium, facinus, piaculum: cf. Icel. mein-görð offence.] mán-dæ-acute;de; adj. Doing evil, wicked, flagitious :-- Hé sceal mándæ-acute;de men þreágean þearle he must sharply rebuke evil-doers. Wulfst. 266, 24: L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 18. Ealles tó ídele æ-acute;lcere góddæ-acute;de and tó mándæ-acute;de far too deficient in every good deed and too ready to do evil, 14; Th. ii. 322, 14. [Cf. O. Sax. mén-dádig: O. H. Ger. mein-tátig flagitiosus, sacrilegus.] mán-deorf; adj. Labouring to do evil, wicked :-- Ne mæg se yfela preóst mid his yfelnysse, ðeáh hé mándeorf sý and mánful on dæ-acute;dum, ne mæg hé næ-acute;fre Godes þénunge gefílan, náðer ne ðæt fulluht, ne ða mæssan, L. Ælfc. P. 41; Th. ii. 382, 12. v. deorfan. mán-drinc, es; m. An evil, poisonous drink :-- Ðone mándrinc (the poison from an arrow, cf. æ-acute;ttren l. 7), Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 6; Rä. 24, 13. manetian (?), to admonish, reprove :-- Gé monetigaþ Godes éce bearn (cf. vv. 1331 sqq. for the speech of the ealdorsacerd). Andr. Kmbl. 1492; An. 747. Cf. manian. mán-fæ-acute;hþu; f. Guilt, wickedness (cf. máne fá, morþorscyldige, Andr. Kmbl. 3196; An. 1601: also Beo. Th. 1960; B. 978) :-- Mánfæ-acute;hþu bearn (those who were drowned by the deluge), Cd. 69; Th. 83, 11; Gen. 1378. mán-feld, es; m. The field of crime :-- Mon hæ-acute;tt ðæt lond Mánfeld ðæ-acute;r hié mon byrgde obruta est in campo, qui nunc Sceleratus vocatur, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 20. mán-folm, e; f. A hand that does evil :-- Alýs mé and genere wið mánfolmum fremdra beorna. Ps. Th. 143, 8. mán-fordæ-acute;dla, an; m. One who wickedly destroys :-- Mánfordæ-acute;dlan (the sea monsters that attacked Beowulf), Beo. Th. 1130; B. 563. mán-forwyrht, es; n, Sin, crime :-- Fore moncynnes mánforwyrhtum, Exon. 24a; Th. 67, 28; Cri. 1095. mán-freá, an; m. The prince of evil, the devil :-- Morðres mánfreá, Andr. Kmbl. 2627; An. 1315: Elen. Kmbl. 1880; El. 942: Exon. 73b; Th. 275, 6; Jul. 546. man-fremmende; part. Doing evil, working wickedness :-- Mid mannum mánfremmendum cum hominibus operantibus iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 140, 6: Exon. 67b; Th. 250, 34; Jul. 137: 29a; Th. 88, 9; Cri. 1437: Elen. Kmbl. 1810; El. 907. mán-full; adj. Evil, wicked, flagitious, producing an evil effect, dire :-- Mánful profanus, Ælfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 101; Wrt. Voc. 49, 8: infandum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 2: flagitiosus, criminosus, 149, 27. Mánfull nequam, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Som. 14, 30: Mt. Kmbl. 6, 23. Mánful, 20, 15. Án sundorhálga oðer mánfull (publicanus). Lk. Skt. 18, 10, 11, 13. Ðæt mánfulle wuht the devil, Blickl. Homl. 31, 7. Mánfulles fanaticae, Hpt. Gl. 467, 61. Mánfulles scínláces fanaticæ superstitionis, nefandæ vanitatis, 488, 40: 509, 38. Becom ðæt tó eáran ðæs mánfullan (nefandi) ealdormannes, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 6. Ðone mánfullan flagitiosum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 52. Mánfulle anð syn&dash-uncertain;fulle publicani et peccatores, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 10, 11: Mk. Skt. 2, 15, 16. Ðonne ús mánfulle menn onginnaþ cum insurgerent homines in nos, Ps. Th. 123, 2; Andr. Kmbl. 359; An. 180. Mánfulre wurte dirorum (nefandorum) graminum, Hpt. Gl. 450, 9. . Sodoman and Gomorran ðæra mánfulra þeóda, Gen. 14, 10: Andr. Kmbl. 84; An. 82: Salm. Kmbl. 298; Sal. 148. Ða mánfullan infandas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 69. Eác mycle mánnfullran (sceleratiora) fremedon, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 29. [O. Sax. mén-ful: O. H. Ger. mein-fol profanus, flagitiosus, nefarius, funestus.] mánful-líc; adj. Evil, wicked :-- Hé sæ-acute;wþ mánfullíce geþohtas intó ðæs mannes heortan. Boutr. Scrd. 20, 17. mánful-líce; adv. Wickedly, Scint. 4. mánful-ness, e; f. Wickedness :-- Git Martianus for his mánfulnysse nolde on God gelýfan, Homl. Skt. 4, 389. Hé leornode æ-acute;fre máran and máran on his mánfulnysse and ne lét nánne his gelícan on yfele, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 28. mán-genga, an; m. One conversant with or practising evil, a sacrilegious person :-- Ðone mángengan and ðone wiðfeohtend rebellem ac sacrilegum, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 18. mán-geníþla. an; m. A wicked, evil persecutor :-- Ðæt ne móton mán-geníþlan, grame grynsmiþas, gáste gesceððan, Andr. Kmbl. 1832; An. 918. mangere, es; m. A monger (in iron-monger, cheese-monger, &c. ), merchant, trader, dealer :-- Mangere mercator vel negotiator, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 72. Hwæt sægst ðu, mancgere (mercator) ? Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 23. Ne preóst ne beó mangere a priest shall not be a merchant (cf. Icel. prestar skulu eigi fara með mangi né okri), L. Ælfc. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, I. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc tilige him rihtlíce and ne beó æ-acute;nig mangere mid unrihte, L. Edg. C. 14; Th. ii. 246, 24. Heofena ríce is gelíc ðam mangere (negotiatori), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 45. Ðú herast ðone mancgere ðe begytt gold mid leáde, Homl. Th. i. 254, 25. [Icel. mangari: O. H. Ger. mangari, mengari; Graff quotes an O. L. Ger. fleisc-mengere.] v. flæ-acute;sc-mangere. mán-gewyrhta, an; m. A worker of wickedness, Ps. Th. 77, 38. mangian; p. ode To trade, traffic, act as a monger :-- Ic mangige mercor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 12. Mid sceápum hé mangaþ he traffics with sheep, Homl. Th. i. 412, 6. Gif man mid cirican mangie, béte be lahslite, L. N. P. L. 20; Th. ii. 292, 28. Hwæt forstent æ-acute;nigum menn ðæt ðeáh hé mangige ðæt hé ealne ðisne middangeard áge gif hé his sáule forspildt what does it benefit any man, though he come to own all this world by his trading, if he destroys his soul, Past. 44, 10; Swt. 333, 9. [A. R. mangen : O. Sax. mangón : Icel. manga to trade: cf. Du. mangelen to barter.] v. ge-mangian. mangung, e; f. Trade, traffic, business, commerce, dealing; also merchandise :-- Mangung mercimonium, gestreón i. commercium, Hpt. Gl. 500, 44. Mid mangunge &l-bar; gestreóne commercio, 478, 31. Fram mangunge a negotio, Ps. Lamb. 90, 6. Hig férdun, sum tó his túne, sum tó his manggunge (negotiationem), Mt. Kmbl. 22, 5. Se færþ embe his mangunge (cf. sume tó heora ceápe, l. 9), Homl. Th. i. 524, 12. [Cf. Icel. mang traffic.] mangung-hús, es; n. A house for traffic :-- Ne wyrce gé mínes feder hús tó mangunghúse (domum negotiationis), Jn. Skt. 2, 16. mán-hús, es ; n. A house of wickedness, hell :-- Mánhús fæst under foldan, ðæ-acute;r biþ fýr and wyrm, open scræf yfela gehwylces, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 7; Exod. 535. manian. manigean, monian; p. ode. I. to bring to mind what ought to be done, to urge upon one what ought to be done, to admonish, exhort, instigate :-- Ðonne manige ic ðæt gé eów álésan of eówrum synnum. Blickl. Homl. 51, 32. Ic myngige and manige manna gehwylcne ðæt hé his ágene dæ-acute;da georne smeáge, 109, 11. Manaþ cohortatur, ammonet, Hpt. Gl. 451, 52. Uton forhradian Godes ansýne on andetnysse, swá swá se wítega ús manaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 24. Monaþ módes lust tó féran, Exon. 82a; Th. 308, 7; Seef. 36. Ealle ða gemoniaþ módes fúsne féran tó síþe . . . swylce geác monaþ, Th. 309, 6; Seef. 53. Menede instigavit, monuit, Hpt. Gl. 511, 30. Hé manode hig georne ðæt hig Moyses æ-acute; heóldon, Jos. 23, 6. Manade, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 11. Agustinus Brytta biscopas for rihtgeleáffulra sibbe læ-acute;rde and monade (monuerit), 2, 2 ; S. 502, 3. Hine mid ðisum wordum manode, Homl. Th. ii. 130, 33. Hí hí manedon and læ-acute;rdon ðæt hí him wæ-acute;pno worhton, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 5. Ongan hí manigean and læ-acute;ran ðæt hí sibbe hæfdon, 2, 2; S. 502, 8. Manian, Byrht. Th. 138, 31; By. 228. Maniende instigantes, incitantes, cohortantes, Hpt. Gl. 416, 23. II. to bring to mind what, should not be forgotten, to admonish, remind, suggest, prompt :-- Forþon ic eów manige ealle ðæt therefore I remind you all of it, Blickl. Homl. 143, 7. Hér ús manaþ and mynegaþ be (we are here reminded of) ðisse hálgan tíde weorþunga, 161, 3. Manaþ swá and myndgaþ sárum wordum Beo. Th. 4120; B. 2057. Mec ðæs þearf monaþ, micel módes sorg, Exon. 76a; Th. 285, 21; Jul. 717. III. to tell what ought to be done, to teach, instruct, advise :-- Hé hié mid ðissum wordum læ-acute;rde and manode he taught them what they should do in these words, Blickl. Homl. 169, 12. Hé ús læ-acute;rde and monade, hú wé ús gebiddan sceoldan, 19, 36. Hé dyde swá swá hé manede, Homl. Th. i. 238, 23. God bebeád Moyse ðæt hé
668 MÁN-ÍDEL -- MANN.
manode ðæt folc, ðæt swá hwá swá ábiten wæ-acute;re, besáwe up tó ðære æ-acute;renan næddran, ii. 238, 17. Heó læ-acute;rde hine and manede, ðæt ðæt ne gedafenade, ðæt hé sceolde his freónd on gold bebycgean, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 37. Fæder ongon his mago monian (cf. l. 13 læ-acute;rde), Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 28; Fä 60. IV. to claim of a person (acc.) what is due (gen); in jus vocare (cf. the Prankish ad malium mannire, and the use of monere in the laws. v. Grmm. R. A. 842;. Mod. Ger. mahnen to ask payment of a debt: Icel. mana to provoke, challenge) :-- Hwane manaþ God máran gafoles ðonne ðone biscop of whom will God demand more tribute, than of the bishop? Blickl. Homl. 45, 16. Drihten manaþ æ-acute;ghwylcne man ðæs ðe hé him hér syleþ, 49, 31. Ðam ðe Drihten micel syleþ, mycles hé hine eft manaþ. Wulfst. 261, 22: 148, 18. For&dash-uncertain;gield mé ðín líf . . . ðæs lífes ic manige, Exon. 29b; Th. 90, 24; Cri. 1479. Láþ se ðe londes monaþ, leóf se ðe máre beódeþ, 89b; Th. 337, 5 ; Gn. Ex. 60. Ðá cwæþ se ðe ðæs feós manode, Shrn. 127, 30. Mana ðone ðæs ángyldes, L. In. 22; Th. i. 116, 11. [O. Sax. manón : O. Frs. monia to admonish; to claim (with gen.): O. H. Ger. manón, manén monere, suggerere with acc. of person (and gen. of thing)], v. á-, fore-, ge-manian; maniend, manung. mán-ídel; adj. Wicked and vain :-- Ðara múþas sprecaþ mánídel word quorum as locutum est vanitatem, Ps. Th. 143, 9, 13. maniend, es; m. One who claims (debts &c.) :-- Se wæs æ-acute;rest theloniarius ðaet is gafoles moniend he (St. Matthew) was first theloniarius, that is a tax-gatherer, Shrn. 131, 24. MANIG, maneg, monig, mænig; adj. I. with a noun or adjective, MANY, (with sing, noun) many a :-- Ðæ-acute;r biþ swýðe manig burh, Ors. l, l; Swt. 20, 14. Ðá wæs ymb ða gifhealle gúþrinc monig, Beo. Th. 1681; B. 838. Manig man cwyþ multi dicunt, Ps. Th. 4, 7. Geong manig, Beo. Th. 1712; B. 857. Monig, 345; B. 171. With a plural verb :-- Wlanc manig on stæþe stódon, Elen. Kmbl. 461; El. 231. Maniges þinges hé wilniaþ, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 142, 32. Ðises hí wundriaþ and manies þyllíces, 39, 3; Fox 214, 31. Mid manegum máne, 1; Fox 2, 10. Manegum men þuhte, 11, 1; Fox 32, 24. Swíðe manigne hláford and swíðe manigne mundboran, Shrn. 35, 32. Mid monige wíte, 101, 23. Ðé biddaþ manega þeóda, Deut. 28, 12. Hú ða monegan yflan wundor wurdon on Róme, Ors. 4, 2, tit; Swt. 3, 25, Ic sceal ðara monegena gewinna geswígian, 5, 2; Swt. 218, 20. Ðú bist manegra þéoda fæder. Gen. 17, 4. Hé sende Agustinum and óðre monige munecas, Bd. 1, 23 ; S. 485, 27. II. used absolutely :-- On manig dæ-acute;lan, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 11. Ðú tósyndrodest hig on manega, Hy. 7, 65; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 65. Mænego, 9, 21; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 21. Ðyllícu þing and óðre manega, Shrn. 35, 28. Mænige gefóþ hwælas, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 1. Hwí árísaþ swá mænige wið mé, Ps. Th. 3, 1. Ðæ-acute;r módlíce manega spræ-acute;con, Byrht. Th. 137, 43; By. 200. Hié witon ðæt ðæt ilce yfel ofereode, swá ða monegan æ-acute;r dydan, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 218, 3. Manigra sumne one of many. Beo. Th. 4188; B. 2091. III. with a genitive :-- Moniges breác wintra, Cd. 62; Th. 74, 31; Gen. 1230. Heáfod hé gebreceþ hæleþa mæniges, Ps. Th. 109, 7. Heora manigne ofslóg, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 25. Monige sint cwucera gesceafta unstyriende, 41, 5; Fox 252, 20. Monige ðara bróðra sæ-acute;don, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 4. Geseah hé rinca manige, Beo. Th. 1461; B. 728. [Goth. manags: O. Sax., O. H. Ger. manag: O. Frs. monich: Ger. manch.] v. un-manig. manig-bræ-acute;de (P); adj. Consisting of many things :-- Mænibræ-acute;de dóm satura lex (lanx?), Ælfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 111; Wrt. Voc. 20, 49. Cf. (?) bræ-acute;dan to roast. manig-feald; adj. I. Manifold, multifarious, of many kinds, various, consisting of many parts, complex :-- Mænigfeald multiplex, Ps. Th. 67, 17. Ys mænigfeald multiplicata est, 118, 69. Ðes pistol is swíðe menigfeald ús tó gereccenne this epistle is very complex for us to expound. Homl. Th. i. 448, 7. Ús þincþ tó manigfeald ðæt wé swíðor ymbe ðis sprecon. Lchdm. iii. 276, 8. Manigfealde multifariam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 51. Manigfealdne multimodam, 58, 20: Exon. 17b; Th. 41, 27; Cri. 662. On swá manigfeald gedæ-acute;led, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 17. Wé swá monigfeald witon, alra tácna gehwylc, Elen. Kmbl. 1284; El. 644. Ða manigfealdan míne geþohtas, Exon. 18a; Th. 453, 1; Hy. 4, 8. Þurh monigfealdra mæ-acute;gna gerýno, 16b; Th. 38, 7; Cri. 603: 42a; Th. 140, 26; Gú. 616. For ðæ-acute;m mistlícum and manigfealdum weoruldbisgum, Bt. prooem; Fox viii, 5. Hit sceal heonanforþ mænigfealdre weorþan, Wulfst. 83, 19. Monigfealdran, Exon. 51a; Th. 177, 2; Gú. 1221. Wæs ðæ-acute;r seó monigfealdeste wól, mid moncwealme, ge eác ðætte ne wíf ne niéten ne mehton nánuht libbendes geberan, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 158, 17. II. Manifold, numerous, abundant; as a grammatical term, plural :-- Menifeld augmentatus, Hpt. Gl. 440, 51. Numerus is getel, singularis anfeald, and pluralis menigfeald, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 15, 59. Sume naman maciaþ heora mænigfealdan dativum on -bus, 7; Som. 6, 64. On hyra menigfealdan spæ-acute;ce in multiloquio suo, Mt. 6, 7. Manifealde copiosa, Hpt. Gl. 468, 5. Mid mænifealdre crebra, 512, 34. Heora æ-acute;hta wæ-acute;ron menifælde. Gen. 13, 6. Hí cómon swá mænigfealde swá swá sandceosol, Jos. 11, 4. Mænigfealdum þénungum exequiis pluribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 78. [Goth. manag-falþs: O. Sax., O. H. Ger. manag-fald multiplex, frequens, varius.] manigfeald-líc; adj. Manifold, having many parts, of many kinds, various :-- Ðeáh hit ús manigfealdlíc þince, sum gód, sum yfel, hit is ðeáh him ánfeald gód, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 8. Forðon wæ-acute;ron swá manigfealdlíce sorga Cristes þegnum therefore Christ's servants had such manifold sorrows, Blickl. Homl. 135, 18. Sangeras and mæssepreóstas and manigfealdlíce ciricean þegnas Church ministers of many kinds, 207, 32. manigfeald-líce; adv. Manifoldly, in many ways; as a grammatical term, in the plural :-- Monígfaldlíce multipliciter. Ps. Surt. 62, 2. Wé mihton be eallum ðám óðrum stafum mænigfealdlíce sprecan we might speak of all the other letters under various heads, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 3, 10. Mænigfealdlíce pluraliter, 5; Som. 3, 42: 13; Som. 16, 9, 12. Se ealda mænegfealdlíce bæd the old man made many prayers, Glostr. Frag. 110, 18. Mænifealdlíce, Menol. Fox 185; Men. 94. [O. H. Ger. managfalt-lího multifariam.] manigfeald-ness, e; f. Multiplicity, complexity; abundance, great number :-- Manifealdnes perplexitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 20. Of monig-faldnise ex habundantia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 45. On mænigfealdnysse in multitudine. Ps. Spl. 65, 2: 68, 20: Cant. Moys. 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. managfaltí multitudo, affluentia.] manigfildan; p. de To multiply :-- Ic mænigfylde multiplico, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 55. [Cf. O. H. Ger. managfaltón multiplicare.] v. ge-mænigfyldan. manig-síðes; adv. Many times, often :-- Manisíðes swutelaþ ðæt man wile on æ-acute;nne God gelýfan, Wulfst. 144, 11. manig-teáw, -tiwe; adj. Skilful, dexterous :-- Mænigtíwe sollers, Wrt. Voc. 73, 49. [Menituwe, 88, 48.] Mænigtýwe, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 43; Som. 12, 67. Mænigteáwum sollerti, Hpt. Gl. 512, 29. Ðære mæni&dash-uncertain;teáwestan sollertissimæ, 407, 65. v. æl-teáw. manigteáw-ness, e; f. Skill, dexterity :-- Mæniteáwnys sollertia, Hpt. Gl. 428, 3. Meniteáwnyise sollertiam, 407, 7. MANN, man, monn, es; m. I. MAN, a human being of either sex :-- Hic et hæc homo æ-acute;gþer is mann ge wer ge wíf, Ælfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 54. Ðes mann iste homo, ðises mannes istius hominis, dat. ðisum menn, acc. ðysne mann, abl. fram ðisum menn; pl. n. acc. ðás menn, gen. ðyssera manna, dat. ðisum mannum, 15; Som. 18, 25-28. Uton wircean man (hominem) tó úre andlícnisse . . God gesceóp man tó his andlícnisse, Gen. 1, 26, 27. Se man (homo) wæs geworht on libbendre sáwle, 2, 7. Wást ðú hwæt mon síe. Ðá cwæþ ic: Ic wát ðæt hit is sáwl and líchoma. Ðá cwæþ hé: Hwæt ðú wást ðæt hit biþ mon ða hwíle ðe seó sáwl and se líchoma undæ-acute;lde beóþ; ne biþ hit nán mon siððan hí tódæ-acute;lde bióþ, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 148, 3-6. Hú Hanna án mon wæs onwaldes giernende, Ors. 4, 5 tit; Swt. 3, 32. Hiene ofslóg Othon án mon, 6, 6; Swt. 262, 9. Hé geceás him tó fultume Traianus ðone mon, 6, 10; Swt. 264, 18. Hé ofslóg Albínus ðone mon, 6, 15; Swt. 270, 10: 6, 26; Swt. 276, 23: 6, 31; Swt. 284, 20. Gif hund mon tóslíte, L. Alf. pol. 23; Th. i. 78, 2. Gif mon swá gerádne mon ofsleá, 28; Th. i. 80, 2. Syxhynde mon, 30; Th. i. 80, 11. Gif mon cierliscne mon gebinde, 35; Th. i. 84, 2. Hwæne secgeaþ menn ðæt sý mannes sunu quem dicunt homines esse filium hominis? Mt. Kmbl. 16, 13. Hwæt eom ic manna ðæt ic mihte God forbeódan `what was I, that I could withstand God?' Homl. Skt 10, 191. Ðá ðú æ-acute;rest tó monnum becóme cum te matris ex utero natura produxit, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 10. Englas hé worhte, ða sind gástas, and nabbaþ næ-acute;nne líchaman. Menn hé gesceóp mid gáste and mid líchaman. Nýtenu hé gesceóp on flæ-acute;sce bútan sáwle. Mannum hé gesealde uprihtne gang, ða nýtenu hé lét gán álotene, Homl. Th. i. 276, 1-5. Used of a male :-- Ðeós biþ gecíged fæ-acute;mne, for ðam ðe heó ys of were genumen. For ðam forlæ-acute;t se man fæder and módor and geþeót hine tó his wífe, Gen. 2, 23-24. Gelíc ðam dysigan men (viro, cf. wísan were, 24), Mt. Bos. 7, 26. Hé sæ-acute;de hyre hwæt heó man ne wæs he told her that she (Eugenia) was no man (cf. vv. 48-53 from which it is seen that Eugenia was dressed as a man), Homl. Skt. 2, 78. Used of a female, cf. wíf-man :-- Ðæt se mon (woman) swæ-acute;te swíðe, L. M. 3, 38; Lchdm. ii. 332, 1. Ercongota háli fémne and wundorlíc man, Chr. 639; Erl. 27, 5. Agathes clypode: `Mín drihten ðe mé tó menn gesceópe,' Homl. Skt. 8, 185. His módor wæs cristen, swíðe gelýfed mann, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 4. Used of both :-- Twegen men, wer and wif (Adam and Eve), 206, 21: Hexam. 17; Norm. 24, 24: Cd. 33; Th. 45, 18; Gen. 728. II. a man who is wnder the authority of another (cf. mann-ræ-acute;den), a servant, vassal, liege-man; as an ecclesiastical term, a parishioner :-- Se cyng Melcolm griðede wið ðone cyng Willelm and his man wæs, Chr. 1072; Erl. 211, 6. Sý hit cynges man, sý hit þegnes, L. Edg. i. 3; Th. i. 264, 4. Sý ðæs mannes man ðe hé sý, L. C. S. 13; Th. i. 382, 20. Nán man his men fram him ne tæ-acute;ce, æ-acute;r hé clæ-acute;ne sý æ-acute;lcere spræ-acute;ce, 28; Th. i. 392, 11. Ne underfó nán man óðres mannes man bútan ðæs leáfe ðe hé æ-acute;r fyligde, L. Ed. 10; Th. i. 164, 16: L. Ath. i. 22; Th. i. 210, 20. Ealle ða land-sittende men ofer eall Englaland, wæ-acute;ron ðæs mannes men ðe hi wæ-acute;ron. And ealle hí bugon tó him and wæ-acute;ron his menn. Chr. 1086; Erl. 219, 4-6. Se ðe hý feormige oððe hyra manna æ-acute;nigne, L. Ath. iv. pref.; Th. i. 220, 12. Eác is mæssepreóstum micel þearf ðæt hig hyra mannum cýðen, L. E. I. 27; Th. ii. 422, 34. III. the name of the Rune for M which is sometimes used instead of writing the word man, e.g. æ-acute;nig RUNE quis, Rtl. 11, 41. Ne æ-acute;nig RUNE nemo, 13, 25, 29. RUNE byþ on myrgþe, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 11; Rún. 20. So the compound mann-dreám is written with the rune in, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 14; Ruin. 24. The word forms the second part of very many compounds. [Cognate forms are found in all the Teutonic dialects, but in Gothic a nominative occurs only in the weak form, and in Icel. the nom. takes the form maðr.] v. man, manna.
MANNA - MANN-RÆ-acute;DENN
manna, monna, an; m. Man, a man :-- Hwæt is se manna quid est homo? Ps. Th. 143, 4. On mannan mód, 117, 8. For ðissum earfoþnessum ðe wé ðissum mannan dydon, Blickl. Homl. 247, 18. Ic ádilige ðone mannan delebo hominem, Gen. 6, 7. God geworhte æ-acute;nne mannan of láme, Homl. Th. i. 12, 29. Ðá wolde God wyrcan mannan, Hexam. 11; Norm. 18, 9. Gif man frigne mannan ofsleahþ, L. Ethb. 6; Th. i. 4, 6. Eorlcundne mannan, L. H. E. 1; Th. i. 26, 8. Gif frigman mannan forstele, 5; Th. i. 28, 10. Abraham, leófne mannan, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 11; Gen. 2587. Geongne monnan, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 9; Gn. Ex. 45. Fremde monnan, 90 b; Th. 339, 32; Gn. Ex. 103. [Goth. manna: Icel. manni.] v. mann. manna, monna; indecl. Manna :-- Nemdon ðone mete manna, Ex. 16, 31: Ps. Spl. T. 77, 28: Num. 11, 9. Monna, Past. 17, 11; Swt. 125, 19. mann-bæ-acute;re; adj. Productive of men :-- Ic tówurpe ðás burh and tó yrþlande áwende, swá ðæt heó biþ cornbæ-acute;re swíðor ðonne mannbæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. i. 450, 12. mann-bót, e; f. A fine to be paid to the lord of a man slain. Its amount was regulated by that of the ' wer' :-- Síe sió mæ-acute;gbót and sió manbót gelíc. Weaxe sió [mæ-acute;g]bót be ðam were swá ilce swá sió manbót déþ ðe ðam hláforde sceal, L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 14-16. Æt twýhyndum were mon sceal sellan tó monbóte xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;, æt vi. hyndum Lxxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;, æt twelfhyndum cxx., 70; Th. i. 146, 13-15: L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 21: L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 27: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 360, 7; L. W. I, 7; Th. i. 471, 11: L. H. I. 43; Th. i. 543, 27. [Icel. mannbætr; pl.] mann-bryne, es; m. A fire in which men lose their lives(?) :-- Ðá wæs swíðe micel mancwealm, and se micela manbryne wæs on Lundene, and Paules mynster forbarn, Chr. 962; Erl. 120, 6. [Thorpe with previous translators renders the word by fever; Earle would read mánbryne = destructive fire. If mánbryne be taken perhaps an incendiary fire is meant.] mann-cwealm, es; m. Death of men, pestilence, mortality, slaughter :-- Mancwealm pestilentia, Bd. 1, 14, tit; S. 482, 14. On ðæ-acute;m dagum wæs se mæ-acute;sta mancwealm (pestes plurimas dirosque morbos), Ors. 1, 6; Swt. 36, 15. Se micla moncwealm ingens pestilentia, 3, 3; Swt. 102, 4. Ðý ilcan geáre wæs micel mancwealm, Chr. 664; Erl. 34, 21. Wæs swíðe micel mancwealm (cf. se fæ-acute;rcwealm ðe his (Edgar) leódscipe swýðe drehte and wanode, L. Edg. 5; Th. i. 270. 9), 962; Erl. 120, 5. On ða tíd ðæs mancwealmes tempore mortalitatis, Bd. 3, 30, tit; S. 561, 31. Mec ongan hreówan ðæt moncynnes tuddor sceolde mancwealm seón, Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 33; Cri. 1417. Hú monege missenlíce moncwealmas gewurdon quantae clades gentium fuere, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 52, 11. Manncwealmas (pestilentiæ) beóþ, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 7. mann-cwealmness, e; f. Man-slaying, homicide :-- Monncualmniss homicidium, Mk. Skt. Lind. (moncwælmnisse, Rush.) 15, 7. mann-cwild, e; f. Mortality, pestilence :-- On ða tíd ðæs miclan wóles and moncwylde tempore mortalitatis, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 15. mann-cynn, es; n. I. mankind, men, the human race :-- Engla hláf æ-acute;ton mancynn panem angelorum manducavit homo, Ps. Th. 77, 25. Sende se Fæder his áncennedan sunu tó cwale for mancynnes álýsednysse, Homl. Th. ii. 6, 17. For ealles mancynnes hæ-acute;le, Blickl. Homl. 129, 14. Ord moncynnes (Adam), Cd. 55; Th. 68, 2; Gen. 1111. Drihten of deáþe árás mancynne tó bysene, Blickl. Homl. 83, 21. Hió sceoldan geond ðysne middangeard mancynne bodian. 121, 4. Hine on woruld tó moncynne módor brohte, Cd. 132; Th. 167, 23; Gen. 2770. Hine feor forwræc Metod mancynne fram the Lord drove him away far from men, Beo. Th. 221; B. 110. Hé wolde mancyn lýsan, Rood Kmbl. 82; Kr. 41: Blickl. Homl. 71, 26. Hé ealle eáðmódnysse wið mancynn gecýðde, 123, 31. II. a race of men, a people, men (a limited number) :-- Ðonne is sum eáland on ðære Reádan Sæ-acute; ðæ-acute;r is moncynn (hominum genus) ðæt is mid ús Donestre genemned, Nar. 37, 1. Æfter ðam ðe Iosue ðæt mankyn (the Israelites) gebrohte tó ðam behátenan earde. Jud. pref. 3. Hé ða burg gewann and eall ðæt moncynn ácwealde he took the town and slew all the inhabitants, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 112, 16. Micel ðæs moncynnes sum ácwealde sum on Mæcedonie læ-acute;dde magnam Romanorum praesidiorum multitudinem partim occidit, partim in Macedoniam duxit, 4, 11; Swt. 208, 15. [Laym. mon-kun: Orm. mann-kinn: Ayenb. man-kende: O. Sax. man-kunni: Icel. mann-kyn: O. H. Ger. man-chunni humanum genus, generatio.] mann-dreám, es; m. Human joy, joyous life among men, joyous noise :-- Ðú ne gemyndgast æfter mandreáme, ne wást bútan wildeóra þeáw thy mind shall not be according to human life, nor shall thou (Nebuchadnezzar) know aught but the habit of wild beasts, Cd. 203; Th. 251, 30; Dan. 37: Andr. Kmbl. 74; An. 37. Cain fág gewát mandreám fleón, Beo. Th. 2533; B. 1264. Lifde and lissa breác Malalehel mon-dreáma hér, Cd. 59; Th. 71, 26; Gen. 1176. Meodo heall moni g &m-rune; dreáma full, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 14; Ruin. 24. Hé ána hwearf mondreámum from, Beo. Th. 3435; B. 1715. [Laym. Þa aras þe mondrem þat þe uolde dunede a&yogh;en.] mann-dryhten, es; m. A lord of men, liege lord (cf. mann, II.) :-- Mandryhten, Beo. Th. 3961; B. 1978. Úre mandryhten (Beowulf), 5287; B. 2647. Mondryhten, 5722; B. 2865. Mondrihten, 876; B. 436. Æfter mandrihtne, æfter ðam æðelinge (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. 207; Th. 256, 8; Dan. 637. Ðá ic ðæt wíf (Sarah) gefrægn wordum cýðan hire mandrihtne (Abraham), 102; Th. 135, 15; Gen. 2243. Hé fore his mondryhtne módsorge wæg (of Guthlac and his disciple), Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 5; Gú. 1024: (cf. onbehtþegn, Th. 170, 29) 49 b; Th. 171, 10; Gú. 1124. [O. Sax. Mattheus warð im úses drohtines man, kós .. milderan medge&b-bar;on than ér is mandrohtin wári an thesero weroldi, 1200.] mann-eáca, an; m. An increase of human beings :-- Ðæt hié wæ-acute;ron ortriéwe hwæðer him æ-acute;nig moneáca cuman sceolde ut defectura successio crederetur (on account of pestilence no children were born alive), Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 158, 20. mann-faru, e; f. A going of men or a moving band of men, v. faru :-- Wé ðás wic mágun fótum áfyllan, meara þreátum and monfarum, Exon. 36 b; Th. 119, 20; Gú. 257. [Cf. Laym. al mi mon-uerde (2nd MS. alle mine cnihtes), 16453: he sende after man-ferde (1st MS. monweored), 10747.] mann-fultum, es; m. Military force, troops :-- Hié æ-acute;r tweóde hwæðer hiene mon mid æ-acute;nige monfultume gefliéman mehte they before doubted whether he (Hannibal) could be routed by any troops, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 192, 16: 5, 7; Swt. 230, 9. Hié gegaderodon máran monfultum ðonne Philippus hæfde they got together a greater force than Philip had, 3, 7; Swt. 118, 16. mannian; p. ode To supply with men, to garrison :-- Heora æ-acute;lc férde tó his castele and ðone mannoden and metsoden swá hig betst mihton every one of them went to his castle and garrisoned and provisioned it as well as ever they could, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 16. v. ge-mannian, full-mannod. mann-leás; adj. Without men, uninhabited, deserted :-- Rófleáse and monleáse ealde weallas parietinæ, Ælfc. Gl. 110; Som. 79, 35; Wrt. Voc. 59, 8. [Icel. mann-lauss.] mann-líca, an; m. A human form, image of a man, statue :-- Æ-acute;fre siððan se monlíca (the pillar of salt into which Lot's wife was turned) stille wunode, Cd. 119; Th. 155, 1; Gen. 2566. Eall Adames cynn ðe módor gebær tó manlícan all the race of Adam that mother gave the form of man to at birth, Wulfst. 137, 26: Dóm. L. 131. Æ-acute;nne manlícan (the golden image which Nebuchadnezzar set up), gyld of golde áræ-acute;rde, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 20; Dan. 174. Hé þurh dreócræft worhte stæ-acute;nene manlícan and æ-acute;rene, and hié hié styredan, Blickl. Homl. 173, 23. Twegen manlícan (images in the sick man's eyes of the observer) beóþ on mannes eágum; gif ðú ða ne gesihst, ðonne swilt se man, and biþ gewiten æ-acute;r þrím dagum, Salm. Kmbl. p. 206, 11. v. Grmm. D. M. 1133. [Goth. man-leika imago: O. H. Ger. man-líha statua, imago, figura, effigies: Icel. mann-líkan a human image, idol, being in human shape.] mann-líce; adv. Manfully, in a manner becoming to a man, nobly :-- Swá manlíce mæ-acute;re þeóden heaðoræ-acute;sas geald mearum and máðmum, Beo. Th. 2096; B. 1046. [Icel. mann-liga: cf. O. H. Ger. man-líh virilis.] mann-lufu, an; f. Love of men :-- Woldun ðæt him tó móde fore monlufan sorg gesóhte, ðæt hé síþ tuge eft tó éþle they desired that for love of men care would visit his mind, that he might take his journey back to his country (and not remain as a hermit), Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 18; Gú. 324. mann-mægen, es; n. A force of men, a troop of men, cohort :-- Ðæt monnmægen &l-bar; þegna uorud cohortem, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 3. [Cf. O. Sax. man-kraft a host of people.] mann-menigu; f. A multitude of people :-- Manmenio (the tribe of Reuben), Cd. 160; Th. 199, 5; Exod. 334. [Grein reads mán menio but there seems no reason to apply such an epithet to the menio in question.] Ðéh ðe Sciþþie hæfdon máran monmenie cum Scythae numero praestarent, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 24. mann-mirring, es; f. Destruction of men :-- Ac man þæ-acute;r ne gespæ-acute;dde bútan manmyrringe they did not succeed without loss of men, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 29. mann-ræ-acute;denn, -ræ-acute;den, e; f. I. homage, the condition of being another's man (v. mann, II.) :-- Ðá cwæ-acute;don úre frínd ðæt wé cómon tó eówre manræ-acute;dene then our friends said that we should come and make submission to you, Jos. 9, 11. Ealle hig bugon tó Israéla manræ-acute;dene, 13, l. 5: Th. An. 120, 27. Sum man deófle mannræ-acute;dene befæste a certain man sold himself to the devil, Honnl. Th. i. 448, 15. [Hé dyde ðæt ealle ða heáfodmæn on Normandig dydon manræ-acute;den his sunu Willelme, Chr. 1115; Erl. 245, 12. Cf. Hí hadden him manréd maked, 1137; Erl. 261, 32. Laym. he heora monredne onfeng.] II. service or dues paid by the tenant to the owner :-- Ðæt is æ-acute;rest of ðam lande æt Nigon hídon seó mannrédden intó Tantún, cirhsceattas ..., Chart. Th. 432, 22.
670 MANN-RÍM -- MANUNG.
mann-rím, es; n. A number of men :-- Ðínre mæ-acute;gþe monrím. Cd. 84; Th. 105, 35; Gen. 1763. Monrím mægeþ (mægþa?) a number of women (the Egyptian women spoken of before as freó and þeówe), 131; Th. 166, 15; Gen. 2748. Hwæt ðæ-acute;r eallra wæs on manríme ... deádra gefeallen. Elen. Kmbl. 1296; El. 650. mana-scipe, es; m. Humanity, kindness, civility :-- Manscipes weldæ-acute;dum underþeódde humanitatis offitiis deditos, Cod. Dip. Birch 154, 38. Manscipe gyfan beþearfendum and ælþeódigum humanitatem peregrinis et egentibus impendere, 155, 5. mann-silen, e; f. The wrongful selling of men into slavery :-- Þurh mannsylena, Wulfst. 164, 1. Mansilena, 130, 1. Leódhatan ðe þurh mansylene bariaþ ðás þeóde, 310, 5. Cf. earme men wæ-acute;ron út of ðisan earde gesealde swýðe unforworhte fremdum tó gewealde, 158, 13. And see L. Eth. v. 2; Th. i. 304, 14. mann-slaga, an; m. A homicide, man-slayer :-- Manslaga homicida, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 44: L. Edm. E. 4; Th. i. 246, 7. Ne beó ðú manslaga non occides, Deut. 5, 17: L. Eth. ix. i; Th. i. 340, 8: L. C. S. 41; Th. i. 400, 13. Gé sind manslagan ye are murderers, Homl. Th. i. 46, 24. Ðyder sculan mannslagan, Wulfst. 26, 14. [O. H. Ger. man-slago.] mann-slege, es; m. Man-slaying, homicide :-- Gif þeóf brece mannes hús nihtes and hé weorðe ðæ-acute;r ofslegen, ne síe hé (the slayer) ná mansleges scyldig. Gif hé æfter sunnan upgonge ðis déþ, hé biþ mansleges scyldig, and hé ðonne self swelte, L. Alf. 25; Th. i. 50, 18-21: Blickl. Homl. 189, 34. Be manslege. Gif Ænglisc man Deniscne ofsleá gylde hine mid xxx pundum, oððon mon ðone handdæ-acute;dan ágyfe, L. Eth. i. 5; Th. i. 286, 20. mann-sliht, -slieht, -slæht, sleht, es; m. Manslaughter, homicide, murder :-- Ða heáfodleahtras sind, mansliht ..., Homl. Th. ii. 592, 4. Ðonne mæg hé beón orsorg ðæs monnslihtes (monnsliehtes. Hatt. MS.) reus perpetrati homicidii non tenetur, Past. 21, 7; Swt. 166, 20. Manslehtes beteón, L. A. G. 3; Th. i. 154, 5. Be monslihte (monnslyhte, MS. H.), L. In. 34; Th. i. 122, 15: L. Edm. E. 3; Th. i. 246, 1: L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 1. Be ðám monnum ðe heora wæ-acute;pna tó monslyhte læ-acute;naþ. Gif hwá his wæ-acute;pnes óðrum onlæ-acute;ne ðæt hé mon mid ofsleá, L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 1-4. Manslyht gewyrcan to commit murder, Mk. Skt. 15, 7. Héðenra manna hergung ádiligode Godes cyrican þurh reáflác and mansleht. Chr. 793; Erl. 59, 12. Manslæht, Confess. Peccat. Ðis synt ða ídelnyssa ðisse worlde ... manslehtas (homicidia), L. Ecg. P. i. 8; Th. ii. 174, 34: Wulfst. 164, 4. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron swá micle monslihtas on æ-acute;gðere healfe ðæt hié mon bebyrgan ne mehte inhumatas strages reliquit, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 176, 30. Ungetíma æ-acute;gder ge on monslehtum ge on hungre, 1, 11; Swt. 50, 19: Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 18. [Laym. monslæht: A. R. mon-sleiht: Gen. and Ex. man-slagt: O. Sax. man-slahta: O. Frs. mon-slachta: O. H. Ger. man-slaht.] mann- (mán- ?) swica, an; m. A traitor :-- Ðyder (to hell) sculan mannslagan and ðider sculan manswican, Wulfst. 26, 15. mann-þeáw, es; m. A manner, custom, practice :-- Gé scyldigra synne secgaþ sóþfæstra nó monþeáw mæ-acute;ran willaþ ye rehearse the sin of the guilty, the practice of the just ye will not celebrate, Exon. 40 a; Th. 132, 25; Gú. 478. Ðæt hé monþeáwum mínum lifge that he live according to my customs, 71 b; Th. 267, 4; Jul. 410. Hé forlæ-acute;teþ láre ðine, and manþeáwum mínum folgaþ. Elen. Kmbl. 1856; El. 930. In monþeáwas, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 15; Az. 190. [Cf. þe hwile hit (a child) is lutel ler him monþewes, Morris Spec. i. 152, 432.] Cf. mann-wíse. mann-þeóf, es; m. A man-stealer :-- Manigu wítu [wæ-acute;ron] máran ðonne óðru; nú sint ealle gelíce bútan manþeófe, cxx sci&l-bar;&l-bar;, L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 68, 7. Cf. Gif mon forstolenne man befó æt óðrum, L. In. 53; Th. i. 134, 16. Gif þeówne man man forstæ-acute;le, L. Æðelst. v. 6; Th. i. 234, 4. Man-stealing is dealt with in Theodore's Liber Penitentialis: 'si quis servum alterius, vel quemcunque hominem, furtu quolibet in captivitatem duxerit aut transmiserit, vii annos pæniteat, ii in pane et aqua,' xxiii. 13. See also xlii, 5. mann-þwæ-acute;re; adj. Gentle, mild, meek, not harsh, courteous :-- Manþwæ-acute;re cicur, i. mansuetus, placidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 35; cicur, 17, 12: i. 288, 46. Cyningc ðín cymeþ ðé monnþwæ-acute;re (mansuetus), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 5. Milde and monþwæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 71, 4. Earmum mannum milde and manþwæ-acute;re pauperibus benignus et mitis, L. Ecg. C. pref.; Th. ii. 132, 14. Manþwæ-acute;re (propitius) heora fyrendæ-acute;dum, Ps. Th. 77, 37. Mildheort and manþwæ-acute;re misericors et miserator, 144, 8: Bt. 42; Fox 258, 9. On þeáwum monþwæ-acute;re moribus civilis, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 8. On óðre wísan sint tó manienne ða monþwæ-acute;ran on óðre ða grambæ-acute;ran quomodo admonendi mansueti et iracundi, Past. 40; Swt. 287, 20: Ps. Th. 33, 2: 149, 4. God geriht ða manþwæ-acute;ran (mites) on dómum, 24, 7. Manna mildust and monþwæ-acute;rost most gentle and courteous of men, Beo. Th. 6345; B. 3182, mann-þwæ-acute;rness, e; f. Gentleness, meekness, courtesy :-- Forðam oft gebyreþ ðæm monþwæ-acute;ran ðonne hé wierþ riéce ofer óðre menn ðæt hé for his monnþwæ-acute;rnesse ásláwaþ and wierþ tó unbeald forðæm sió unbieldo and sió monnþwæ-acute;rnes bióþ swíðe anlíce nonnunquam enim mansueti, cum praesunt, vicinum et quasi juxta positum torporem desidiae paniuntur, Past. 40, 1; Swt. 287, 24. Manþwæ-acute;rnes mansuetudo, Ps. Th. 89, 12: 131, 1. Mycelre monþwæ-acute;rnysse (mansuetudinis) mon, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 31. On his hátheortnesse (fervor) and on his monþwæ-acute;rnesse (mansuetudo), Past. 21, tit; Swt. 151, 6. Scearpnyssa beóþ áwende tó sméðum wegum, ðonne ða yrsigendan mód, and unlíþe gecyrraþ tó manþwæ-acute;rnysse, Homl. Th. i. 362, 30: ii. 226, 9: Blickl. Homl. 33, 29. mann-werod, es; m. A band of people, an assembly :-- Ðá Philippuse gebyrede ðæt hé for ðæm plegan út of ðæm monweorode árád, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 33. Gemun ðín mannweorod memento congregationis tuæ, Ps. Th. 73, 2. [Laym. mon-weored: O. Sax. man-werod.] mann-weorþ, es; n. The value or price of a man :-- Gif mannes esne eorlcundne mannan ofslæhþ ... se ágend ágefe ðone banan, and dó ðæ-acute;r þrió manwyrþ tó. Gif se bana óþbyrste feórþe manwyrþ hé tó gedó, L. H. E. 1-2; Th. i. 26, 8-28, 1: 3-4; Th. i. 28, 4-8. mann-weorþung, e; f. The worshipping human beings :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc forbeóde wilweorþunga ... and manweorþunga, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 3. mann-wíse, an; f. Custom, fashion, usage, manner of men :-- Æfter monwísan after the manner of men, Exon. 9 a; Th. 5, 30; Cri. 77. Hé ðære mæ-acute;gþe monwísan fleáh he shunned the customs of that country, Cd. 92; Th. 116, 21; Gen. 1939. mán-sceaða, -scaða, an; m. I. A wicked and harmful person :-- Se mánsceaða (the fire drake), Beo. Th. 5022; B. 2514. Se mánscaða (Grendel), 1428; B. 712: 1479; B. 737: (Grendel's mother), 2682; B. 1339. Míne myrðran and mánsceaðan (evil spirits). Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 5; Gú. 622: 46a; Th. 156, 27; Gú. 881: (the giants before the flood), Cd. 64; Th. 77, 2; Gen. 1269: (the Egyptians who oppressed the Israelites), 144; Th. 179, 31; Exod. 37. II. a sinner, one who wickedly does wrong :-- Ðonne mánsceaða fore Meotude forht on ðam dóme standeþ, Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 20; Cri. 1560. Ðæ-acute;r fýr maansceaðan ða synfullan forbærnde flamma combussit peccatores, Ps. Th. 105, 16. [O. Sax. mén-skaðo applied to the devil and to the Jews.] mán-sceatt, es; m. Usury, unjust gain :-- Of mánsceatte and of máne ex usuris et iniquitate, Ps. Th. 71, 14. mán-scyld, e; f. Guilt, sin :-- Ðú eart ðæt hálige lamb ðe mánscilde middangeardes tówurpe], Hy. 8, 23; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 23. [O. Sax. alát ús managoró ménskuldio forgive us our trespasses.] mán-scyldig; adj. Guilty of crime :-- Mé mánscyldigne (Cain), Cd. 49; Th. 63, 7; Gen. 1028: 50; Th. 64, 11; Gen. 1048. mán-slagu, e; f. A wicked blow :-- Ne móton hié ðínne líchoman lehtrum scyldige deáþe gedæ-acute;lan, ðeáh ðú drype þolige, myrce mánslaga (or manslagan in apposition to scyldige?), Andr. Kmbl. 2437; An. 1220. mansumian. v. á-mánsumian. mánsumung, e; f. Anathema :-- Nellaþ ða apostoli næ-acute;nne rihtwísne mid heora mánsumunge [ámánsumunge ?] gebindan, Homl. Th. i. 370, 10. v. á-mánsumung. mán-swara, -swora, an; m. A perjurer, one who swears falsely :-- Gif man mannan mánswara háteþ, L. H. E. 11; Th. i. 32, 4: Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 30; Cri. 193. Mánswaran, Blickl. Homl. 61, 13: 63, 13. Mánsworan, Wulfst. 26, 16: Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 23; Cri. 1612: L. Ed. 3; Th. i. 160, 18, 19: L. E. G. 11; Th. i. 172, 19, 20. [Icel. mein-svari: O. H. Ger. mein-swero perjurus.] mán-swaru, e; f. Perjury :-- Mánswara perjuria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 70: L. Eth. v. 25; Th. i. 310, 15: vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 15. [Laym, mon-sware: cf. Icel. mein-særi; n.] mán-swerian; p. swór; pp. -sworen To swear falsely, commit perjury, forswear :-- Gif man wát ðæt óðer mánsweraþ (or mán sweraþ, cf. se man ðe swereþ mán, v. 2), Lev. 5, 1. Be mánsworum. Ða ðe mánsweriaþ, L. Edm. S. 6; Th. i. 246, 14. Ne swerige hé ðýlæs hé mánswerige, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 8. Ða mánsweriendan perjurantes, Hpt. Gl. 472, 8. [Laym. þ-bar; he weore touward his lauerd manswore: Scott, to mansweir to perjure; manswearing perjury: Mid. York. Gl. main-swear to forswear.] manung, e; f. I. monition, admonition, advice :-- Seó monung ðære godcundan árfæstnesse admonitio divinæ pietatis, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 24. Ðá sealdon hí strange manunge dant fortia monita, 1, 12; S. 481, 13. Tó onfónne and tó ongitanne ða monunge ðære hálwendan láre ad suscipienda et intelligenda doctrinæ monita salularis, 2, 12; S. 512, 26. II. a claiming or exaction of debt, tribute, &c. :-- Gafules manung exactio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 10. Ic beóde ðæt hý nán man ne brocie mid feós manunge, Chart. Th. 472, 10. III. the place where toll is demanded, the district in which a power of summoning or exacting is exercised :-- Monno sittende æt gæflæs monunge hominem sedentem in teloneo, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 9. Nemne man on æ-acute;lces geréfan manunge swá fela manna swá man wite ðæt ungelygne sýn, L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 9. Ðæt wé rídan be eallum tó mid ðam geréfan ðe hit on his monunge sý, v. 8, 2; Th. i. 236, 13. IV. the people residing in such a district, and bound to answer his summons:-- Fó se geréfa tó mid his monuuge, and ádrífe ðæt spor út of his scíre, v. 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 22. v. manian.
MÁN-WAMM - MÁÐUM
mán-wamm, es; m. A blot caused by sin :-- Mánwontma gehwone geseón on ðám sáwlum to see every guilty stain in the souls, Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 27; Cri. 1280. mán-weorc, es; n. A wicked work, crime :-- Gif mæssepreóst mánweorc tó swíðe gewurce, L. Eth. ix. 26; Th. i. 346, 4: L. C. S. 41; Th. i. 400, 14. Ðæt hý móstun mánweorca tóme lifgan, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 25; Cri. 1211: 72 b; Th. 270, 2; Jul. 459. Ðæt ic in mánweorcum mód oncyrre, 72 a; Th. 268, 28; Jul, 439. Æ-acute;r man áweódige ða unriht and ða mánweorc ðe man wíde sæ-acute;wþ, Wulfst. 243, 19. [O. Sax. mén-werk.] Cf. mán-dæ-acute;d. mán-weorc; adj. Doing evil, wicked :-- Ðæt ðú mé swá mánweorcum inwrige wyrda gerýno, Elen. Kmbl. 1621; El. 812. v. mán-wyrhta. mán-word, es; n. A wicked word :-- Ys hyra múðes scyld mánworda feala ða hí mid welerum áspræ-acute;can delicta ores eorum sermo labiorum ipsorum, Ps. Th. 58, 12. mán-wyrhta, an; m. A worker of wickedness, a sinner :-- Mánwyrhtan peccatores, Ps. Th. 93, 3: qui operautur iniquitatem, 118, 3. mapulder (-dur, -dor); m.(?) f.(?) A maple tree :-- Mapuldur acerabulus, Ep. Gl. 26, 14: Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 1. Mapuldor, 4, 26: L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 6. Mapulder acer, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 1; Wrt. Voc. 33, 1. Mabuldor acerabulos, 285, 35. On ðære (ðæne?) ealdan mapolder, Chart. Th. 146, 26. Tó ðon reádleáfan mapuldre; of ðam mapuldre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 298, 16. The word is found in several place-names in the Charters v. Cod. Dip. vi. 313, and still occurs, e.g. Mappledurwell in Hampshire, Mapplederham in Oxfordshire. v. mapultreów, and cf. apulder. mapulderen; adj. Made of maple :-- Mapuldern acernum, Ælfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 1; Wrt. Voc. 33, 1. On mapoldren Beat, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 81, 18. mapul-treów (it is made masc. in the following) :-- In ðonne mapultré .. from ðam mapoltré, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 381, 1-2. v. mapulder. mára, more. v. micel. máran. v. mæ-acute;ran. marc, es; n. A mark, half a pound (in the laws only the half-mark occurs) :-- Swíðe strang gyld, ðæt wæs viii. marc, Chr. 1040; Erl. 166, 21. Six marc silures .. áne marc goldes, Chart. Th. 566, 21-29. ii marc gold, 567, 33. Tó marc goldes tó ðe kynges heregete and half-marc goldes ðe erl Harold and half-marc goldes Stígand bisscop, 573, 10-14. Wið x marcun goldes, Wanl. Cat. 150, 11. Gilde x healfmarc, L. N. P. L. 48; Th. ii. 298, 2. (See also several of the following paragraphs.) Tó viii. healfmarcum ásodenes goldes, L. A. G. 2; Th. i. 154, 1. [O. Frs. merk, mark; f: Icel. mörk; f: M. Lat. marca.] mare, márels. v. mære, mæ-acute;rels. mare, an; f. Silverweed, L. M. 1, 37; Lchdm. ii. 74, 9. [Icel. mara. v. Lchdm. ii. 399, col. i.] margen. v. morgen. marian. v. á-marian and mirran. market, es; n. Market :-- Ðat market æt Dúnhám mercatum de Dunham, Chart. Th. 422, 20 (a charter of Edward the Confessor). [Market and toll. Ic wille ðat markete beó in þe selue tún, Chr. 963; Erl. 122, 5-18.] [O. Frs. merked, market: Icel. markaðr: O. H. Ger. markat mercatus, forum; all from Latin mercatus.] v. geár-market. marma, an; m. Marble :-- Heó hæfþ hwítes marman (marbran, MS. H.) bleoh it has the colour of white marble, Herb. 51, 1; Lchdm. i. 154, 14. [Cf. Icel. marmari: O. H. Ger. marmul.] v. marman-stán. marman-stán, es; m. Marble, a piece of marble :-- Gehér ðú marmanstán, Andr, Kmbl. 2994; An. 1500. Þrúh of marmanstáne, Homl. Th. i. 564, 20. On ðam marmanstáne, 506, 11: Blickl. Homl. 203, 35: 207, 13. [Cf. Icel. marmara-steinar slabs of marble.] marm-stán, es; m. Marble, a piece of marble :-- Ðes marmstán hoc marmor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 31: Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 19. Of marmstáne geworht, Chart. Th. 241, 12. On mearmstáne, Exon. 60 b; Th. 225, 12; Ph. 333. Of fiðerscítum marmstánum geworht made of squared blocks of marble, Homl. Th. ii. 496, 35. [Laym. mearm-stán, marbre-ston: R. Glouc. marbre-ston: O. E. Homl. marbel-ston: cf. O. H. Ger. marmul-stein marmor.] marmstán-gedelf, es; n. Marble-quarrying :-- Má ðonne twá þúsend cristenra manna ðe tó marmstángedelfe gesette wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Th. i. 560, 32. Maroara; The people of Moravia :-- Hié Maroara habbaþ bewestan him þyringas ... Be eástan Maroara londe is Wisle land, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 10-17. martyr, martyre, es: m. A martyr :-- Se strengesta martyr martyr fortissimus, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 33. Wæs se martyre from moncynnes synnum ásundrad, Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 5; Gú. 485. Hé wilnade ðæt hé mid ðone martyr þrowian móste, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 18. Hí cóman tó ðæs martyres húse, S. 477, 9. Ðæ-acute;r martiras meotode cwémaþ, Cd. 228; 671; Th. 305, 30; Sat. 655. Hé gemynegode ðara eádigra martyra, Bd. 1. 7; S. 476, 33: Andr. Kmbl. 1751; An. 878. Martira gemynd, Menol. Fox 137; Men. 69. Æfter gerisenre áre martyrum, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 17. [O. L. Ger. martir: O. Frs. martir, martil: O. H. Ger. martyr.] martyr-dóm, es; m. Martyrdom :-- Mid sige martyrdómes, Homl. Th. i. 374, 24. Hé (Stephen) is fyrmest on martyrdóme, ii. 34, 22. His martyrdóme wyrþe ejus martyrio condigna, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 7. Hé gearcodon heora mód tó ðam martyrdóme, Homl. Skt. 5, 150. Martyrdóm (martirium) þrowiende, Bd. 5, 10; S. 623, 36: Menol. Fox 249; Men. 126: 287; Men. 145. [O. H. Ger. martar-toam martyrium.] martyr-hád, es; m. Martyrdom :-- Se ðe ræ-acute;deþ bóc mínes martirhádes, Nar. 47, 11. Hé martyrhád gelufade, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 24; Gú.443. Ne heora martyrháda wona wæ-acute;ron heofonlícu wundru nec martyrio eorum cælestia defuere miracula, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 4. martyrian. v. ge-martyrian. martyrung, e; f. Suffering as a martyr :-- Ymbe his martyrunga de passione Christi, Ors. 6, 2; Swt. 254, 24. [O. H. Ger. martirunga passio.] masc, max, es; n. A mesh, a net, toil :-- Ic wyrpe max míne on eá pono retia mea in amne, Coll. Monast, Th. 23, 9: 21, 13. On ðám maxum in retibus, 21, 19. [Prompt. Parv. maske of a nette macula: Scott. mask a crib for catching fish; to mask to catch in a net: cf. Icel. möskvi a mesh: O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. masca a mesh; mascun; pl. retia, plagæ, maculæ.] v. mæscre. mæ-acute;sc-, máx-wyrt, e; f. 'Mash-wort, the wort in the mash-tub. On the malt boiling water is poured and allowed to stand three quarters of an hour; the liquid is wort, or mash-wort,' Lchdm. ii. 399, col. i :-- Máxwyrte amber fulne, L. M. 1, 41; Lchdm. ii. 106, 16. Wylle swíðe on máxwyrte, 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 14. Dó picce máxwyrt on gemang, 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 18. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. maschyn yn brewynge misceo, maschynge mixtura: Scott. to mask to infuse; mask-fat a vat for brewing: Dan. mask grains: Swed. mäsk: Ger. meisch mash; meisch-fass mash-tub.] máse, an; f. (Mouse in) tit-mouse :-- Másae parrula, Ep. Gl. 20 b, 13. Máse parula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 62: 116, 36. [O. and N. mose: O. H. Ger. meisa parus, parix: Ger. meise: Du. mees: Icel. meisingr.] v. col-, cum-, fræc-, hice-, spic-máse. masian. v. á-masian. massere, es; m. A merchant :-- Gif massere geþeáh ðæt hé férde þrige ofer wídsæ-acute; be his ágenum cræfte, se wæs ðonne syððan þegenrihtes weorþe, L. R. 6; Th. i. 192, 9. Ne beó æ-acute;nig mangere mid unrihte, ne gítsigende massere, L. Edg. C. 14; Th. ii. 246, 24: L. Ælfc. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, 1. maða, an; m. A grub, worm, maggot :-- Maþa tomus ( = tarmus), Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 12; Wrt. Voc. 24, 16. Maða (maðu?) cimex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 44. His gesceapu maðan weóllon, Homl. Th. i. 86, 10. Cf. Eorþ-mata (-maða?) vermis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 44. [York. Gl. mad an earthworm: Prompt. Parv. make, maþe, wyrm yn þe fleshe tarmus: O. E. Homl. meaðen i forrotet flesch, i. 251, 19: Goth. maþa a worm: O. L. Ger. matho lignorum et lardi vermis: O. H. Ger. mado tarmus, tarmes: Ger. made: cf. Icel. maðkr grub, worm.] v. maðu. maðelian; p. ode To speak, harangue, make a speech, declaim :-- Maðelaþ concionatur, i. conclamat, loquitur, contestatur in populo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 34. Maðalade contionatur, declamat, Wülck. Gl. 15, 36. Satan maðelode, sorgiende spræc, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 27; Gen. 347. Abraham maðelode .. ongan his brýd wordum læ-acute;ran, 86; Th. 109, 9; Gen. 1820: Beo. Th. 701; B. 348: 747; B. 371. Byrhtnoþ maðelode, wordum mæ-acute;lde, Byrht. Th. 132, 66; By. 42. Byrhtwold maðelode, hé ful baldlíce beornas læ-acute;rde, 140, 60. Elene maðelade, and fore eorlum spræc, Elen. Kmbl. 807; El. 404. Wídsíþ maðolade, wordhord onleác, Exon. 84 b; Th. 318, 19: Víd. 1. Maðeliendra concionatorum, rhetorum, Hpt. Gl. 460, 76. v. mæðlan. maðelere, es; m. One who speaks or harangues :-- Maðelere contionator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 72. Mótere vel maðelere concionator, i. locutor, 135, 32. maðelig; adj. Tumultuous, inciting to tumult as in the case of one who harangues people(?) :-- Maðeli tumultuosa, Kent. Gl. 725. maðelung, e; f. Loquacity, garrulity :-- Maðelunge garrulitatis, verbositatis, loquacitatis, Hpt. Gl. 475, 42. máðm. v. máðum. maðu, e; f. A bug, maggot(?) :-- Maðu cimex, Ælfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 9; Wrt. Voc. 24, 13: 78, 69. [Prompt. Parv. mathe cimex, tarmus.] v. flæ-acute;sc-maðu, maða. máðum, máðm, mádm, máððum, es; m. A precious or valuable thing (often refers to gifts), a treasure, jewel, ornament :-- Gylden mádm, sylofren sincstán, searogimma nán, middangeardes wela módes eágan ne onlýhtaþ, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 40; Met. 21, 20. Máððum óðres weorp gold mon sceal gifan treasure shall change hands, gold must be given, Exon. 91 b; Th. 343, 11; Gn. Ex. 155. Næs him tó máðme wynn, hyht tó hordgestreónum, Andr. Kmbl. 2228; An. 1115. Deórum mádme (a sword), Beo. Th. 3060; B. 1528. Æ-acute;ghwylcum eorla drihten máððum gesealde to each the lord of earls (Hrothgar) gave a rich present, 2109; B. 1052. Hé ðone máððum byreþ ðone ðe ðú mid rihte ræ-acute;dan sceoldest he the jewel bears, that of right should be thine, 4117; B. 2055. Máðm, goldhilted sweord, Exon. 114 a; Th. 437, 26; Rä. 56, 13. Ðis synd ða mádmas ðe Æðelwold sealde intó ðam mynstre .. ón Cristes bóc mid sylure berénod, and iii. róde eác mid sylure berénode, ii. sylure candelsticcan and ii. ouergylde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 101, 21-26. Fato &l-bar; máðmas vasa, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 29. Hió hyre ða betstan mádmas tó Cantwaran cyricean brohte, Lchdm. iii. 422, 14. Heora dýre gold ne biþ náhte wurþ wið ða foresæ-acute;dan mádmas (St. Swiðhun's bones), Glostr. Frag. 2, 30. Hí be hyra gate tó sæ-acute; eodon, and mádmas ofer L. míla franc sæ-acute; fættan, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 27. Ic (Hrothgar) ðæm gódan (Beowulf) sceal mádmas beódan, Beo. Th. 776; B. 385. Máðmas, 3739; B. 1867. Ealde mádmas (the spoil of the Egyptians drowned in the Red Sea), Cd. 171; Th. 215, 19; Exod. 585. Welan þicgan, máðmas and meoduful, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 2; Vy. 62. Gehét unrím máðma and cynelícra gyfena promisit se ei innumera ornamenta regia vel donaria largiturum, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 8. Ða ciricean giond eall Angelcynn stódon máðma and bóca gefyldæ, Past. pref; Swt. 5, 10. Unc sceal worn fela máðma gemæ-acute;nra many a precious thing will we share, Beo. Th. 3572; B. 1784: 5590; B. 2799. Ðæ-acute;r wæs máðma fela, frætwa gelæ-acute;ded, 72; B. 36. Mádma, 81; B. 41. Dýrwurþre eallum máðmum omnibus ornamentis pretiosior, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 41. Ðæt se fénge æ-acute;gðer ge tó lande ge tó mádmum and tó eallum his æ-acute;htum that he should succeed to the land and to the valuables and to all his possessions, Chart. Th. 486, 1. On circlícum mádmum (then follows a list of crucifixes, chalices and other valuables connected with a church), 429, 11. [Se cyng sende his dóhter mid mænigfealdan mádman ofer sæ-acute;, Chr. 1110; Erl. 242, 33.] Rúmheort beón mearum and máðmum, Exon. 90 a; Th. 339, 2; Gn. Ex. 88: Beo. Th. 3800; B. 1898: 2100; B. 1048. Wine Scyldinga fættan golde fela leánode, manegum máðmum, 4212; B. 2103. [Laym. maðmes; pl. (2nd MS. godes): Orm. maddmess; pl. (the gifts brought by the Magi): Goth. maiþms δ&omega-tonos;ρoν: O. Sax. méðmós; pl. gifts, precious things: Icel. meiðmar; pl. gifts, presents.] v. dryht-, gold-, hord-, ofer-, sinc-, þeóden, wundor-máðum.
MÁÐUM-Æ-acute;HT - MEAHT, MAHT, MEAHT, MEHT, MIEHT, MIHT
máðum-æ-acute;ht, e; f. A costly possession, valuable, treasure :-- Ne nom hé máðmæ-acute;hta má, ðeáh hé monige geseah, búton ðone hafelan and ða hilt somod since fáge more things of price he took not, though many he saw, than the head and the hilt gay with gold, Beo. Th. 3230; B. 1613. Draca máðmæ-acute;hta wlonc the dragon proud of his treasures, 5659; B. 2833. máðum-cist, e; f. A treasure-chest, treasury :-- Nys hyt ná álýfed ðæt wé ásendon hyt on úre máðmcyste (in corbanan, cf. Goth. kaurban, þatei ist maiþms, Mk. 7, 11), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 6. máðum-fæt, es; n. A costly vessel :-- Máððumfæt mæ-acute;re, Beo. Th. 4801; B. 2405. Ðá genam hé ða máðmfatu, gyldene and sylfrene, binnon Godes temple, Homl. Th. ii. 432, 25. Ða mádmfatu ðæs temples ungeríme, gyldene and sylfrene, mid óðrum goldhordum, 66, 7. [Ðá Ælfréd king forlét his mádmes and mádmfaten, Shrn, 16, 10.] máðum-gesteald, es; n. Treasure, riches :-- Eall ðæt máððumgesteald ðe in ðæs æðelinges æ-acute;htum wunade, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 32; Jul. 36. máðum-gestreón, es; n. Treasure :-- Næs heó tó gneáð gifa Geáta leódum, máðmgestreóna, Beo. Th. 3866; B. 1931. máðum-gifa, an; m. A giver of costly gifts, a liberal prince :-- Hwæ-acute;r cwom máððumgyfa? Exon. 77 b; Th. 292, 1; Wand. 92. [O. Sax. méðom-gi&b-bar;o (Christ).] máðum-gifu, e; f. A costly gift :-- Æfter máððumgife, Beo. Th. 2606; B. 1301. máðum-hirde, es; m. A treasurer :-- Ða máðmhyrdas ðe ðæt feoh heóldon ðe mon ðám ferdmonnum on geáre sellan sceolde, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 13. máðum-hord, es; n. Treasure :-- Máðmhorda mæ-acute;st (the Ark with its contents), Cd. 161; Th. 201, 6; Exod. 368. [O. Sax. méðom-hord.] máðum-hús, es; n. A treasure-house, treasury :-- Mádmhús gazophilacium, Ælfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 11; Wrt. Voc. 47, 18. Máðmhús, 86, 48: erarium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 42. On ðæs cynges máðmhúse in ærarium regis, Gen. 47, 14: Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 258, 13. Gesæt se Hæ-acute;lend binnan ðam temple ætforan ðam máðmhúse, Homl. Th. i. 582, 12. Hé læ-acute;dde ða ællþeódgan æ-acute;rendracan on his máðmhús and him geiéwde his goldhord, Past. 4, 1; Swt. 39, 3. Ðá fór Julius and ábræc hiera máðmhús (ærarium), Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 240, 15. máðum-sale, es; m. A hall in which a prince gives costly gifts, or a hall containing costly things (cf. gold-sele) :-- Méda máððumselas, Salm. Kmbl. 379; Sal. 189. máðum-sigle, es; n. A costly jewel :-- Geseah máððumsigla fela, Beo. Th. 5508; B. 2757. máðum-sweord, es; n. A costly sword :-- Mæ-acute;re máððumsweord, Beo. Th. 2050; B. 1023. máðum-wela, an; m. Wealth consisting of costly things :-- Æfter máððumwelan (the contents of the fire-draké s cave), Beo. Th. 5493; B. 2750. matt, meatt, e; meatte, an; f. A mat :-- Matte spiato ( = psiato), Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 7. Meatte matta, i. 82, 20. Meatta storia vel psiata, i. 41, 30. [Prompt. Parv. matte matta, storium: O. H. Ger. matta, madda psiatum, matta.] mattuc, mattoc, mettoc, meottic, es; m. A mattock, kind of pickaxe :-- Mattuc ligonem; mattucas lagones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 35, 36. Mettac tridens, i. 289, 59. Mettocas ligones, rastros, Ep. Gl. 22 d, 29: lagones, 13 b, 20: ligones, 13 f, 1: Wrt. Voc. ii, 50, 77: rastros, 118, 68. Meottoc tridens, 222, 64. Meotticas ligones, 112, 66. Ðonne hét hé hiene (the rock) mid fýre onhæ-acute;tan and siððan mid mattucun heáwan rupes igni ferroque rescindit, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 19. [Mattok bidens, Wrt. Voc. 234, 10: Prompt. Parv. mattok, pykeye or twybyl ligo, marra. Welsh matog, a hoe.] máwan; p. meów [cf. Laym. medewen heo meowen (2nd MS. mewen)]; pp. máwen to mow :-- Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig mann beg ne máweþ, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 32. Gelíce and mon mæ-acute;d máwe, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 15: Ps. Th. 128, 5. Rípan and máwan, L. R. S. 2; Th. i. 432, 15. Máwenum hege, Ps. Th. 102, 14. [O. H. Ger. májan: Ger. mähen.] max, máx-wyrt. v. masc, másc-wyrt. mé; dat.: mé, mec, meh, mech; acc. of pronoun of first person. Me :-- Ealle þing mé synt gesealde omnia mihi tradita sunt, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 27. Æ-acute;lcne ðe mé (Lind. meh; Rush. mec) cýð omnis qui confitetur me, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 32. Ða ðe swencaþ mec qui tribulant me, Ps. Surt. 3, 2, 5, 6. Hálne mé dóa salvam me fac, 3, 7; 4, 2. Se ðe geléfes on mech (mec, Rush.) qui credit in me, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 35. Ne hæfes ðú dæ-acute;l mech (mec, Rush.) mið non habes partem mecum, 13, 8. Hé mé habban wile dreóres fáhne, gif mec deáþ nimeþ, Beo. Th. 897, 899; B. 446, 447. [Goth. mis; dat.; mik; acc.; O. Sax. mi; mi, mik: O. Frs. me; mi: Icel. mér; mik: O. H. Ger. mir; mih.] meagol, megol; adj. Earnest, strenuous, firm :-- Ðæt ic Gode and Sancta Marian meaglum móde on éce yrfe geseald hæbbe what I, with mind immovable, have given as a perpetual inheritance to God and St. Mary (cf. the form 'Ego donationem indeclinabiliter consensi,' 322, 6), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 331, 5. Mandryhten holdne gegrétte meaglum wordum the lord (Hygelac) greeted his liege (Beowulf, on his return) with earnest words, gave him a hearty greeting, Beo. Th. 3964; B. 1980: Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 8; Gú. 706. Fugla cyn hine weorþedon meaglum stefnum, 46 a; Th. 157, 13; Gú. 892: 60 b; Th. 221, 22; Ph. 338. v. un-meagol and following words. meagol-líce; adv. Earnestly, strenuously :-- Hié ðone lifgendan God and ðone hálgan heáhengel Michael meagollíce (cf. Homl. Th. i. 504, 7 where in the same narrative geomlíce bæ-acute;don occurs) gebæ-acute;don they earnestly prayed to the living God and the holy archangel Michael, Blickl. Homl. 201, 13. Hé hafaþ wíslícu word, wile meagollíce módum tæ-acute;can, Cd. 169; Th. 211, 16; Exod. 527. meagol-mód; adj. Of earnest mind, earnest, strenuous :-- Ic synful bydde ðæt ðú onsende in mé (mé in?) heortan meagolmód gemynd and gedéfe hreówe and sóðe ondetnesse ealra mínna synna I, sinful, pray that thou send into my heart an earnest mind, and suitable penitence, and the true confession of all my sins, Wanley Cat. 246, 9. meagolmód-ness, e; f. Earnestness, diligence :-- Hé sang æ-acute;ghwylce dæge mæssan Gode töólofe myd swýðe mycelre meagolmódnysse and myd wépendum teárum every day he sang mass to the praise of God with very great earnestness, and with tears, Shrn. 98, 3. Ðæs wé sceolan mid ealre heortan meagolmódnesse úrum Drihtne þanc secgan, Blickl. Homl. 123, 16. v. next word. meagol-ness, e; f. Earnestness :-- Lufian wé hine mid eallre úre heortan megolnesse let us love him in all earnestness of heart, Blickl. Homl. 65, 23. v. preceding word. meaht, maht, meaht, meht, mieht, miht, e; f. (but mihtes, Ps, Th. 70, 18). I. Might, power, virtue, ability :-- Meaht eorþlíces ríces potestas terreni imperii, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 13. Seó godcunde meht, Blickl. Homl. 19, 20. Gif hæ-acute;to oððe meht ne wyrne læ-acute;t him blód if heat, or his ability to bear it do not forbid, let him blood, L. M. 2, 42; Lchdm. ii. 254, 4. Miht is Drihtnes potestas Dei est, Ps. Th. 61, 12. Meahte opis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 26: potentatus, 77, 78. Mihte lufigend amans virtutis, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Zup. 255, 10. His ríces ongin, ne his mehte, ne his mægenþrymmes næ-acute;fre gewonad ne weorþeþ, Blickl. Homl. 9, 17. Ðínes mihtes þrym potentiam tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 18. Meahte nutu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 78: 91, 31. Ungelæ-acute;redne fiscere, náwðer ne on worde ne on gebyrdum mid næ-acute;nigre mihte (ability) gewelgode, Blickl. Homl. 179, 15. Hé on mihte (mæhte, Lind.) and on mægene unclæ-acute;num gástum bebýt (in potestate et virtute), Lk. Skt. 4, 36. Bútan ðínre miht abs te, Ps. Th. 138, 10. Maht potentiam, Ps. Surt. 144, 4. Meahte numen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 25. Ðín wuldor ús gecýð, cræft and meaht, Exon. 53 b; Th. 188, 11; Az. 44. Swá swá mæht hæbbende sicut potestatem habens, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 29. Ða mæhte (ðæt mæht, Lind.) seðe eode from him virtutem quæ exierat de eo, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 29. Hé næ-acute;nige mehte wið ús nafaþ, Blickl. Homl. 31, 33. Þurh his godcunde meht, 121, 15. Ðín mægen is áterod and ða mihte ðú næfst, Homl. Skt. 3, 611. Se weard hafaþ miht and strengþo, Cd. 45; Th. 58, 22; Gen. 950. Virtutes sind gecwedene mihta, þurh ða wyrcþ God fela wundra, Homl. Th. i. 342, 27. His meahte synt powers are his, Ps. Th. 98, 10. Þurh ðínra mehta spéd through the abundance of thy powers, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 64; Met. 4, 32. His mihta name nomen majestatis ejus, Ps. Th. 71, 19. Ðú sæ-acute;s wealdest mihtum tu dominaris potestati maris, 88, 8. Gástes miehtum, Hy. 8, 12; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 12. Eallum hire mihtum and mægenum with all her might and main, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 372, 5. Eallum mihtum, L. C. E. 20; Th. i. 372, 9. Mid eallum mægene and eallum mihtum ex omni virtute, et omnibus viribus, L. Ecg. C. pref.; Th. ii. 132, 13. On hyre yldrena mihtum in potestate parentum suorum, 27; Th. ii. 152, 15. Ðæt geþyld oferswíðdum leahtrum sprecþ tó ðám mihton (mægnum, 28 a) patientia devictis vitiis ad virtutes loquitur, Prud. 28 b. On ðíne ða myclan mihte in potentias Domini, Ps. Th. 70, 15. Mihta strange, 102, 6. II. an exercise of power, mighty work :-- Swilce mihta (mæhto, Lind.: mæhte, Rush.) ðe þurh his handa gewordene synd virtutes tales quæ per manus ejus efficiuntur, Mk. Skt. 6, 2. Ne dyde mæhto &l-bar; mægno monigo non fecit virtutes multas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 58: 14, 2. [O. E. Homl. maht: Laym. mæht, miht: Orm. mahht, mihtt: Ayenb. mi&yogh;t: Goth. mahts: O. Sax. maht: O. Frs. macht, meht: Icel. máttr: O. M. H. Ger. maht: Ger. macht: Du. magt.]. v. eall-, heáh-, un-meaht.
MEAHT - MEARC
meaht; adj. I. mighty, powerful :-- Se meahta moncynnes fruma, Exon. 61 a; Th. 224, 17; Ph. 377. Se micla dæg meahtan Dryhtnes, 20 b; Th. 54, 16; Cri. 869. Ealle ðínes múðes meahte dómas, Ps. Th. 118, 13. II. possible :-- Alle mæhte sindun mið God omnia possibilia sunt apud Deum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 10, 27. [Goth. mahts possible.] v. æl-miht. meahte-, meaht-líc; adj. Possible :-- Gode synt mihtelíce ða ðing ðe mannum synt unmihtelíce quæ impossibilia sunt apud homines possibilia sunt apud Deum, Lk. Skt. 18, 27. Ealle þing synd gelýfedum mihtlíce (MS. A. myhtelíce), Mk. Skt. 9, 23. [Cf. Icel. máttu-ligr mighty; possible: O. H. Ger. maht-líh possibilis.] v. un-mihtelíc. meahte-, meaht-líce; adv. Mightily, powerfully, with power, in power :-- Mihtelíce potenter, Hy. Surt. 26, 4. Myhtylíce potentialiter, 29, 11. Mihtlýce potenter, 49, 19. Sæ-acute; oncneów ðá Cristofer here ýða mihtelíce eode the sea acknowledged him, when Christ in his might walked over the waves, Homl. Th. i. 108, 17. Mid ðám hé ðý mihtlícor wiðscúfan mihte quibus potentias confutare posset, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 39. Meahtelícor, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 27; Rä. 41, 62. [Cf. Icel. máttu-liga mightily.] v. meahtig-líce. meahtig, mæhtig, mehtig, mihtig; adj. I. mighty, powerful, able :-- Meahtig God, Ps. Th. 98, 9: Exon. 44 a; Th. 149, 12; Gú. 760: Hy. 4, 108; Hy. Grn. ii. 285, 108. Dryhten strong and maehtig (potens), Ps. Surt. 23, 8: 71, 12: Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 29. Mæhtih, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 19. Meahtig God, Ps. C. 50; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 89. Cyning ríce and mihtig rex potentissimus. Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 16. Wyrta módor, innan mihtigu, Lchdm. iii. 32, 8. Heó was swá mihtegu wið God ðæt heó sealde blindum gesihþe, Shrn. 31, 12. Meotud biþ meahtigra ðonne æ-acute;nges monnes gehygd, Exon. 83 a; Th. 312, 28; Seef. 116. Migtigra, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 33; Dan. 522. Allra mæhtigust is snytro omnium potentior est sapientia, Rtl. 81, 9. On ðysum eahta dæ-acute;lum (parts of speech) synd ða mæ-acute;stan and ða mihtigostan nomen and verbum, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 5. II. Possible :-- Mæhtiga possibilia, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 23: Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 27. Cf. meaht; adj. and meahte-líc, meahte-líce. [Goth. mahteigs: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. mahtig: Ger. mächtig: O. Frs. machtich: Icel. máttigr.] v. eal-, efen-, fela-, fore-, ofer-, swíð-, tír-, un-meahtig. meahtig-líce; adv. Mightily, powerfully, with might :-- Ðæt is ðæt héhste gód ðæt hit eall swá mihtiglíce macaþ, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 32. Mihtiglíce hé mihte mid his worde hine gehæ-acute;lan búton hrepunge by an exercise of power he could have healed him with his word, without touching, Homl. Th. i. 122, 8. Ðás seofonfealdan gifa wunodon on Criste æfter ðære menniscnysse swíðe mihtiglíce, Wulfst. 57, 9. [O. Sax. mahtiglík mighty.] v. meahte-líce. meaht-leás; adj. Powerless :-- Ðonne (at the day of judgement) stent ealra hergea mæ-acute;st heortleás and earh, mihtleás and áfæ-acute;red, Wulfst. 137, 23. [Icel. mátt-lauss weak.] meaht-mód, es; n. Strong feeling, passion :-- Wæ-acute;ron heaðowylmas heortan getenge mihtmód wera fierce rage pressed on the heart, and the mighty passions of men, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 10; Exod. 149. meala. v. melu. Mealdumes burh Malmsbury :-- Aldhelme abbode æt Mealdumesbyrig, Cod. Dip. Birch 154, 6. Æt Meldum, ðæt is óðrum naman Maldumes buruh geclypud, 24, Binnon Mealdelmes byrig, Chr. 1015; Erl. 152, 3: Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 312, col. 2. meale-hús. v. melu-hús. mealm, es; m. Sand, chalk(?) (see next two words). [Goth. malma; m. &alpha-tonos;μμo;ς: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. melm; m. pulvis: Icel. málmr; m. sand (in names of places).] mealmiht; adj. Sandy, chalky(?) :-- Tó mealmehtan leáhe (the land lay in Surrey), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 394, 13. [E. D. S. Ellis' Farming Words, 'The chalk and mould were so mixed together, that in Hertfordshire we call it a maumy (malmey) earth.' 'A chalk or a maume.' 'Chalk, maume, or loam.'] mealm-stán, es; m. Maum-stone. 'In agro Oxoniensi lapidem invenies friabilem, quem maum vocant indiginæ.' E. D. S. Gloss. B. 15. A correspondent of Dr. Bosworth's writes: 'The Maumstone is to be found, more or less, all over Wiltshire, especially towards Stonehenge. It is used for the foundation of walls, and the poor people use it for whitening, in keeping their hearth-stones clean. It is not so white as chalk, and is much more brittle.'-Mon heardlíce gníde ðone hnescestan mealmstán, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 212, 28. mealt; adj. Cooked, boiled(?) :-- On gewylledre mealtre meolce (mealtre = gewylledre? Cockayne says the word should be struck out), Lchdm. iii. 6, 17. v. miltan. mealt, malt, es; n. Malt :-- Malt bratium, Ep. Gl. 6 b, 2: Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 18. Mealt, 11, 44: 127, 15: macetum, 58, 13. [Icel. malt; n. O. H. Ger. malz brasium.] v. alo-malt. mealt-gescot, es; n. A contribution of malt :-- Sceóte man swá hwæt swá witan geræ-acute;dan, hwílum weaxgescot, hwílum mealtgescot, Wulfst. 171, 2. mealt-hús, es; n. A malt-house; brationarium, Ælfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 127; Wrt. Voc. 58, 38. [Cf. Icel. malt-hlaða.] mealt-wyrt, -wurt, e; f. Malt-wort :-- Maltwyrt acinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 37, 54. Mealtwurt, i. 28, 7. v. leáh-mealtwurt. mealwe, an; f. Mallow :-- Malwe malva, Ælfc. Gl. 42; Som. 64, 31; Wrt. Voc. 31, 41. Mealewe, 67, 56. Wildre mealwan seáw, L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 14. Hé hláf þicge and mealwan, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 6: 33; Lchdm. ii. 238, 14. [From Lat. malva.] v. mersc-mealwe. mearc, e; f. I. a mark, sign made upon a thing :-- Tácon &l-bar; merca titulus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 26. Cf. onmerca inscribtio, 12, 16. Merce &l-bar; stæfes heafud apicem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 17. Mearce caracteres, Wrt Voc. ii. 23, 81. II. a mark, ensign :-- Hé nam ðone stán and áræ-acute;rde hine tó mearce (in titulum; for a pillar, A. V.), Gen. 28, 18. Moyses getimbrode twelf mearca (titulos; pillars, A. V.), Ex. 24, 4. Nimaþ ða sigefæstan mearca victricia tollite signa, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 64; Som. 13, 66. [O. Fr. merke; f. a mark; macula: Icel. mark; n. a mark, sign; merki; n. a mark, landmark; standard: O. H. Ger. marcha, marca titulus: M. H. Ger. marc; n. a sign.] mearc, e; f. I. a limit, bound, term (of time) :-- Ðá ðæs mæ-acute;les wæs mearc ágongen then was the limit of the time passed, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 17; Gen. 1719: 224; Th. 296, 13; Sat. 501. Him ðæt tó mearce wearþ hé ðæ-acute;r feorhwunde hleát that proved his life's limit; there his death-wound he got, Beo. Th. 4758; B. 2384. II. a limit, boundary (of place), (a) :-- Beó ðæ-acute;r gemeten nygon fét of ðam stacan tó ðære mearce (the limit up to which the hot iron had to be carried; cf. Grmm. R. A. 918), L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 13. Hé hæfþ heora mearce swá gesette ðæt hié ne mót heore mearce gebræ-acute;dan ofer ða stillan eorþan ut fluctus avidum mare certo fine coerceat, ne terris liceat vagis latos tendere terminos, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 27: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 129, 139, 146; Met. 11, 65, 70, 73: 20, 177; Met. 20, 89. Swá ðæt heora nán óðres mearce ne ofereode, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 32. (b) a boundary ( = gemæ-acute;re) of a particular estate :-- Ðis is eástmærc tó stánmere ... swá tó Rithmærce, Cod. Dip. B. 280, 18, 12. Swá be mearce ... ðonon súð andlang mearce, 148, 31-37. His metis rus hoc gyratur ... forþ on ða mearce ... andlang mearce ... ðonon tó Æðelbirhtes mearce ... ðonan forþ on ða mearce tó Beonetlégæ gæmæ-acute;re ... ðonan west on ða mearce ðæ-acute;r Ælfstán líþ on hæ-acute;ðenan byrgels ... ðonan Wulfstanes mearce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 130, 26-131, 13. Be rihtre mearce (cf. be gerihtum gemæ-acute;re, l. 22) tó ðæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;rþornan; ðæt tó ðære reádan róde; swá forþ be ealdormonnes mearce; á be mearce ðæt hit cymþ on Icenan, 404, 31-405, 2. Heallingwara mearc, 400, 24. (c) a boundary, confine of a district, border :-- Sí swá hwæ-acute;r swá hit sý, swá be norþan mearce, swá be súþan, á of scíre on óðre, L. Ath. v. 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 26: 4; Th. i. 232, 19. Cépeman oððe óðerne ðe sió ofer mearce cuman, L. H. E. 15; Th. i. 32, 17: L. Wih. 8; Th, i. 38, 17. (Thorpe in the last two examples would take mearc to be the limit of an estate.) Ðú symle furðor feohtan sóhtest mæ-acute;l ofer mearce, Wald. 1, 33; Vald. 1, 19. Ðæt is ðonne ðæt mon his mearce bræ-acute;de ... hira mearce mid tó rýmanne terminum suum dilatare est ... ad dilatandum terminum suum (cf. getryman hira landgemæ-acute;ru, 4), Past. 48, 2; Swt. 367, 13-15: Cd. 136; Th. 171, 19; Gen. 2830. Unc módige ymb mearce sittaþ (sit on our borders), 91; Th. 114, 21; Gen. 1907. Merce gemæ-acute;rde wið Myrgingum, Exon. 85 a; Th. 321, 6; Víd. 42. Hé surne on wræcsíð forsende sume on óðra mearca gesette alios avulsos a sedibus suis, alios in extremis regni terminis statuit, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 114, 34. III. the territory within the boundaries; fines :-- Hit wæs geond ealle Rómána mearce ðæt it was the custom throughout all the Roman territories (cf. O. Sax. thero marka giwald égan to succeed to the throne), Bt. 37, 4; Fox 100, 13. Hwílum wycg byreþ mec ofer mearce, hwílum merehengest fereþ ofer flódas, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 11; Rä. 15, 6. Mearce healdan (or II. c), Cd. 98; Th. 128, 32; Gen. 2135. Næ-acute;fre on his weorþige weá áspringe mearce má scýte mán inwides non defecit de plateis ejus usura, et dolus, Ps, Th. 54, 10. [Goth. markós; pl. borders (of a country): O. Sax. marka border, district: O. L. Ger. marka district: O. Frs. merke limit, district: Icel. mörk a forest; in compounds, a border-land, district: O. H. Ger. marcha, marka limes, confinium, terminus, fines: Lat. margo.] v. éðel-, first-, land-, leód-, tæl-, þeód-, Weder-mearc; ge-mearc, ge-mirce, and the following compounds with mearc-; and cf. these with compounds of mæ-acute;r-. On the mark see Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 49-52, and Kemble's Saxons in England, vol. i.
MEARC-BÉCE - MEARH-, MEARG-LÍC
mearc-béce, an; f. A beech-tree which forms part of a boundary :-- Ðis synd ðæra viii. hída landgeméra ... tó ðære mearcbécean; of ðære bécean, Cod. Dip. B. i. 295, 9. On ða ealdan mearce bécan, 296, 26. mearc-beorh; gen. -beorges; m. A hill which forms part of a boundany :-- Predicta tellus his terminis circumcincta. Æ-acute;rest on æscwoldes hláw: ðonne on gemótbiorh ... ðonne on mearcbiorh, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 195, 14. Æt ðæne mearcbeorh, iii. 175, 35. Cf. gemæ-acute;r-beorh, iii. 403, 27. [Kemble says 'the mearcbeorh appears to denote the hill or mound which was the site of the mearc-mót.'Saxons in England, i. 56.] mearc-bróc, es; m. A brook which serves as a boundary :-- Andlang Ecclesburnon tó ðam meatcbróce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 193, 31. Ðis synd ða landgemæ-acute;ra. Æ-acute;rest ðæ-acute;r mercbróc scýt on Seolesburnan; of mearcbróce ... swá andlang burnan eft on mérbróce, 284, 12-30. mearc-denu, e; f. A valley which serves as a boundary :-- Tó mearcdene, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 404, 23. mearc-díc, e; f. A ditch which serves as a boundary :-- On ða ealdan mercdíc, Cod. Dip. B. i. 295, 7. mearcere, es; m. A notary, writer :-- Mærcerum, wrí[terum] notariis, Hpt. Gl. 528, 67. mearc-hof, es; n. A dwelling in a mark or country, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 14; Exod. 61. mearcian; p. ode (mearc a mark). I. to make a mark on anything :-- Hé byreþ blódig wæl ... mearcaþ (marks with blood) mórhopu, Beo. Th. 904; B. 450. Mearciaþ on marmstáne hwonne se dæg and seó tíd geeáwe in marmore signant titulo remque diemque, Exon. 60 b; Th. 221, 11; Ph. 333. Mearcode sulcaret &l-bar; scriberet &l-bar; labararet, Hpt. Gl. 465, 6. Hé mearcode ða stówe, Homl. ii. 160, 35, Mearca ðé sylfne mid tácne ðære hálgan róde, i. 534, 22. Mearcie (brand) man hine (þeówman) æt ðam forman cyrre, L. C. S. 32; Th. i. 396, 9. Mercande signantes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 66. II. to mark out, design :-- Æ-acute;lc cræftega þencþ and mearcaþ his weorc on his móde æ-acute;r hé it wyrce every artificer considers and marks out his work in his mind before he does it, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 4. Him tó gingran metot mearcode the Lord marked them out for his servants, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 33; Gen. 459. [O. Sax. markón to mark out: O. Frs. merkia: Icel. marka to mark; mark out, design; merkja to mark: O. H. Ger. marchón significare, notare; markjan, markén notare, designare.] v. ge-, tó-mearcian; foremearcod. mearcian; p. ode (mearc a limit) To fix the bounds or limits of a place :-- Se mearcode ða stówa ðe gé eówre geteld on sleán sceoldon metatus est locum, in quo tentoria figere deberetis, Deut. 1, 33. [O. H. Ger. marchón definire, collimitare.] mearc-ísen, es; n. A branding-iron :-- Mearcísen cauterium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 18. Mearcísene cauterio, Hpt. Gl. 453, 22. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt hé gesége ðæt ic wæ-acute;re gemearcod mid deófles mearcísene, Shrn. 31, 13. v. next word. mearc-ísern, es; n. A branding-iron :-- Mearcísern cauterium, Ep. Gl. 8 d, 35: Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 76: ferrum quo note pecudibus inuruntur, 3. Mercíseren, 102, 58. mearc-land, es; n. I. a border-land, waste land lying outside the cultivated :-- Se mylenhám and se myln and ðæs mearclandes swá mycel swá tó þrím hídon gebyraþ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 189, 11. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 50. Mearclonde (the sea coast) neáh, Exon. 101 b; Th. 384, 6; Rä. 4, 23. Him ðe feára sum mearclond gesæt (of Guthlac when he retired to his hermitage. Cf. what is said before of his dwelling place :-- Wæs seó londes stów bimiðen fore monnum, óððæt meotud onwráh beorg on bearwe, 34 b; Th. 110, 32-35), Exon. 35 a; Th, 112, 17; Gú. 145. Héht ymbwícigean Æthanes byrig mearclandum on bade them encamp about Etham's town, in its borders, Cd. 146; Th. 181, 27; Exod. 67. II. a district, country, territory :-- Ðæt mearcland, folcstede gumena, hæleþa éðel, Andr. Kmbl. 37; An. 19. Geweoton ða wítigan mearcland tredan, 1603; An. 803. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 46 sqq. [Icel. mark-land forest-, border-land.] mearc-mót, es; n. The place where the assembly (mót) of a district (mearc) was held :-- Ðis syndon ða landgemæ-acute;ra ... tó mercemót; fram mercemóte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii, 71, 31. v. Saxons in England, i. 55. mearc-pæð, es; m. n.(?) A path leading through a country :-- Be mearcpaðe, stræ-acute;te neáh, Andr. Kmbl. 2124; An. 1063. Ic síðade wíddor mearcpaðas (paths across the marches?) træd, móras pæðde, Exon. 126 a; Th. 485, 7; Rä. 71, 10, Gewát hé ðá féran ofer mearcpaðu (-paðum? -waðu, Grimm, Kemble), ðæt hé on Membre becom, Andr. Kmbl. 1575; An. 789. v. mearc-wæd. mearc-stapa, an; m. One who wanders about the desolate mark or border-land :-- Grendel, mæ-acute;re mearcstapa, Beo. Th. 206; B. 103. Hié gesáwon swylce twegen micle mearcstapan móras healdan; óðer wæs idese onlícnes óðer on weres wæstmum wræclástas træd ... Hié dýgel lond warigeaþ, wulfhleoþu, windige næssas, frécne fengelád, 2698-2722; B. 1347-1359. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 48. mearc-stede, es; m. Desolate, border-land :-- Saga mé from ðam lande ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig fira ne mæg fótum gestæppan ... Hé on ðam felde geslóg xxv dracena,.. forðan ðás foldan ne mæg fira æ-acute;nig, ðone mearcstede, mon gesécan, fugol gefleógan, ne ðon má foldan neát, Salm. Kmbl. 418-436; Sal. 209-218. v. preceding word. mearc-þreát, es; m. A band of men occupying the frontier of a country :-- Manna þengel mearcþreáte rád (cf. Th. 187, 33: 188, 14), Cd. 151; Th. 188, 25; Exod. 173. mearc-treów, es; n. A tree serving as a boundary :-- Ðonne tó mearctreówe, Cod. Dip. Kembl. iii. 434, 18. Cf. gemæ-acute;r-treów. mearcung, e; f. I. a marking, mark :-- Nota ðæt is mearcung Ðæra mearcunga sind manega, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 51, 19. Mærcunge characteres, Hpt. Gl. 473, 13. II. a marking out, description, arrangement, disposition :-- Mercung descriptio, Lk. Skt. Rush. 2, 2. Mearcung capitulatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 40. Mearcunge constellationem, constellationes, Hpt. Gl. 468, 1, 3. [O. H. Ger. marchunga propositum, institutio.] v. fore-, ge-, on-mearcung. mearc-wæd, es; n. Boundary-water, the water by the shore :-- Wlanc monig on stæþe stódon stundum wræ-acute;con ofer mearcwaðu and ðá gehlódon hildesercum wæ-acute;ghengestas many a proud one stood on the shore; now and again they pressed over the border-floods, and then laded the wave-steeds with their war-shirts (but cf. mearc-pæð), Elen. Kmbl. 465; El. 233. mearc-weard, es; m. A mark-warden, a wolf, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 14; Exod. 168. mearc-weg, es; m. A road that forms part of a boundary :-- Andlang mearcweges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 40, 3. On mearcwei, iii. 202, 5. Cf. mæ-acute;r-, gemæ-acute;r-weg. meard. v. meord. mear-gealla, an; m. A kind of gentian :-- Mergelle, Lchdm. iii. 24, 1. Wyl mergeallan on meolcum, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 18. v. mersc-meargealla. mearh, mærh, es; n. m. Marrow, pith; also a sausage. Cf. mearh-gehæcc :-- Mearh medulla, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 23. Mearg, 283, 48. Mærh, 70, 47. Merg, ii. 114, 3. Mearh lucanica (lucanica genus farciminis ex porcinis carnibus concisis a Lucanis populis, a quibus Romani milites primum didicerunt, Forcellini), 51, 55: amilarius(?), 6, 59: 100, 19. Mærh, 113, 22. Meargh, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 53 (given amongst words de suibus). Mearh medulla vel lucanica, 44, 42. Mid mearche cum medulla, Cant. M. ad fil. 14. Wuduþistles ðone grénan mearh ðe biþ on ðam heáfde, L. M. 3, 70; Lchdm. ii. 358, 1. Gedó ðæt mearh on ða eágan, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 9. Heortes smeoruw oððe ðæt mearh, Herb. 96, 3; Lchdm. i. 208, 22. Nim foxes smero and ráhdeóres mearh, Lchdm. iii. 2, 25. Wulfes mearh, L. Med. ex Quad. 9, 6; Lchdm. i. 362, 9. Heortes mearg, 10, 4; Lchdm. i. 366, 4. Nim mærc, sápan (MS. mærcsápan) and hinde meolc, Lchdm. iii. 4, 1. Mearga medullas, Germ. 397, 493. [O. L. Ger. marg: O. Frs. merg: Icel. mergr; m.: O. H. Ger. marag, marg, mark: Ger. mark; n.] mearh; g. meares; m. A horse, steed :-- Mearh moldan træd, Elen. Kmbl.109; El. 55. Cyninges mearh, 2383; El. 1193. Se swifta mearh burhstede beáteþ, Beo. Th. 4521; B. 2264. Hwæ-acute;r cwom mearg, hwæ-acute;r cwom mago, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 34; Wand. 92. Sum biþ meares gleáw one is skilful in the management of a steed, 79 a; Th. 297, 17; Crä. 69. Tomes meares, 91 a; Th. 342, 13; Gn. Ex. 142. Ðá hé on meare rád, on wlancan ðam wicge, Byrht. Th. 135, 54: Elen. Kmbl. 2349; El. 1176. Ðe him mænigne mear gesealde, Byrht. Th. 137, 19; By. 188. Eahta mearas, Beo. Th. 2075; B. 1035. Fealwe mearas, 1735; B. 865. Mearas æppelfealuwe, 4333. Meara and máðnsa, 4338; B. 2166. Mearum and máðmum, 3800; B. 1898. Beornas cómon wiggum gengan on mearum módige, Andr. Kmbl. 2,193; An. 1098. [Icel. marr a steed (in poetry; used in compounds, e.g. vág-marr wavesteed, of ships: O. H. Ger. marah, march equus.] v. lagu-, sæ-acute;-, ýðmearh. mearh-cofa, an; m. A marrow-chamber, a bone :-- Mearhcofan ossa, Ps. Th. 101, 3. mearh-gehæcc, es; n. A kind of pudding, a sausage :-- Mearhgehæc isica (insicia genus farciminis, seu obsonii ex carne concisa, Forcellini), Wrt. Voc, ii. 48, 35. Mærhgehæc (-hæt, Wrt.) isicia, i. 27, 22. [Halliwell gives 'hack the lights, liver, and heart of a boar or swine: hackin a pudding made in the maw of a sheep or hog: hack-pudding a mess made of sheep's heart, chopped with suet and sweet fruits: hatcher a dish of minced meat.] v. next word and haccian. mearh-hæccel, es; n. A sausage, hog's-pudding :-- Gehæcca oððe mearhæccel farcimen (farcimen intestinum varie ac minutim concisa carne refertum, Forcellini), Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 77. v. preceding word. mearh-, mearg-líc; adj. Marrowy, fat :-- Onsegdnisse merglíce ic offriu holocausta medullata offeram, Ps. Surt. 65, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. marag-haft (in same passage).]
MEARRIAN - MÉD-SCEATT
mearrian; p. ode To err, go astray :-- Ne þyncþ deáh ðám monnum ðæt hí áuht mearrigen ðe ðæs wilniaþ tó begitanne ðæt hí máran ne þu fon tilian num enim videntur errare hi, qui nihilo indigere nituntur?, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 1. v. ge-mearr, mirran. mearþ, es; m. A marten, a kind of weasel :-- Mearth furuncus, Ep. Gl. 9 d, 11. Mearþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 21: furo, idem deminutive furunculus, 39, 58: ferunca vel ferunculus, i. 22, 51. Mærþ feruncus, 78, 17: rumusculus, ii. 76, 36. Merþ ferunca, 40, 12. Se byrdesta sceall gyldan xv mearþes fell (cf. Icel. marð-skinn.), Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 20. Ofer mearþes hrycg (in an enumeration of boundaries), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 391, 20. [Icel. mörðr.] mearu, mæru, meru, myru; adj. Tender, soft, delicate :-- Ðonne his twig biþ mearu (tener), Mk. Skt. 13, 28. Merwe, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 32. Mearuwe delicatus i. tenerus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 40. Gyf se líchoma mearu (MS. B. mearuw) sý if the body be tender (with sores), Herb. 102, 2; Lchdm. i. 216, 24. Hwæðer sió gecynd ðæs líchoman síe heard ðe hnesce and mearwe, L. M. 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 84, 14. Man byþ merwe gesceaft, Ps. Th. 143, 5. Myra tenellus, Kent. Gl. 62. Se myrwa mactus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 71. Ðære mærwan cyrican weaxnesse tenellis ecclesiæ crementis, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 37. Blód fleów of hire ðæm merwan líchoman, Shrn. 101, 22. Genim ðás wyrte swá mearwe take this plant as young and tender as possible, Herb. 89, 1; Lchdm. i. 192, 8, 12. Mearawa tenera, gracilia, Hpt. Gl. 457, 42. Ne gedafenaþ ús ðæt wé symle hnesce beón on úrum geleáfan swá swá ðás merwan cild, Homl. Th. i. 602, 13. Þurh ða myrwan per tenera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 23. Hí (the leaves) beóþ mearwran (MS. H. mearuwran), Herb. 153, 1; Lchdm. i. 278, 15. Ða hwítan líchoman beóþ mearuwran and tedran ðonne ða blacan, L. M. 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 84, 21. Mærwost, 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 190, 21. On mearwis[tum?] in tenerrima, gracillima, Hpt. Gl. 444, 69. Merewistan gracillima, 521, 29. [A. R. meruwe (of young trees) : O. H. Ger. marawi, maro tener, delicatus; there is besides muruwi, murwi with same meaning: M. H. Ger. mürwe: Ger. mürbe.] mearuw-ness, e; f. Tenderness, delicacy :-- Hira módes mearuwnesse (Cott. MSS. meruwenesse) eorum teneritudinem, Past. 32, 2; Swt. 211, 18. Marenysse teneritudine, Hpt. Gl. 441, 35. meatt. v. matt. meáu. v. mæ-acute;w. mec. v. mé. méce, es; m. A sword, falchion, blade :-- Méce machera, Hpt. Gl. 470, 44: 424, 30: Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 47: mucro, 114, 35. Mécha aciem gladii, vim gladii, 98, 36. Méche frameam, Ps. Spl. T. 16, 14. Méces ecge, Beo. Th. 3628; B. 1812. Mid áwendenlícum méce romphæa versatili vel volubili ancipiti, utraque parte acutus, Hpt. Gl. 433, 70. Slóh fágum méce, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 4; Jud. 204. Scírne méce a bright blade, Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 8; Crä. 65. Heardne méce, Byrht. Th. 136, 47; By. 167. Mécea gemánan, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 6; Æðelst. 40. Mécum mylenscearpan, Erl. 112, 24; Æðelst. 24. [Laym. mæche: Goth. méki (acc.): O. Sax. máki: Icel. mækir.] méce-fisc, es; m. A mullet :-- Méce-(mæ-acute;ce-)fisc mugil, Ælfc. Gl. Zup, 308, 5. Cf. gár-fisc. mecg. v. mæcg. mecgan; p. mægde(?) To stir, mix :-- Cnuca eall ðás tógadere and magce tógadere pound all these together, and stir together, Lchdm. iii. 134, 8. Nime ðat dust and mæcige mid ðan æge take the dust and stir it up with the egg, 126, 19. Streám sceal mecgan mereflóde the river shall stir up (as it pours in) or mix with, the ocean, Menol. Fox 507; Gn. C. 24. mechanisc; adj. Mechanical :-- Án wurplíc weorc on mechanisc geweorc, Homl. Skt. 5, 251. méd, e; f. Meed, reward :-- Méd merces, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. 11, 25: Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 45: merx, ii. 58, 41. Ðín méd byþ swíðe micel, Gen. 15, 1: Lk. Skt. 6, 35. Hwæt byþ ús tó méde, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 27: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 59; Jud. 335. Elles næbbe gé méde mid eówrum fæder ðe on heofenum ys, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 1. Méde onfón, 6, 5. Hé mé méde gehét, Beo. Th. 4275; B. 2134. Ðé sind gehealdene ðíne méda gewisse, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 24: Cd. 19; Th. 130, 29; Gen. 2167. Ðú médum scealt onfón, 141; Th. 176, 24; Gen. 2916. Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 34. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. méda, miéda: O. Frs. méde, meide, míde: O. H. Ger. mieta, miata: Ger. miete.] v. meord. médan. v. on-médan. Médas, Médisc. v. Mæ-acute;ðas, Mæ-acute;ðisc. médder, méddern. v. módor, médren. med-drosna; pl. f. Dregs of mead, L. M. 1, 56; Lchdm. ii. 126, 15. -méde; subst. and adj. v. eáþ-, ge-, ofer-, unblíðe-, unge-, wiðer-méde (-médu). medel. v. mæðel. medeme. v. medume. méderce. v. mýdrece. méderen. v. médren. meder-wyrhta. v. meter-wyrhta. Medeshámstede, es; m. Peterborough :-- Abbud ðæs mynstres ðe gecweden is Medeshámstyde on Gyrwan lande, Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 45. Nama hit gáuen Medeshámstede, forðan ðæt ðæ-acute;r is án wæl ðe is geháten Medeswæl, Chr. 654; Erl. 29, 9. Hé geaf hit ðá tó nama Burch ðe æ-acute;r hét Medeshámstede, 963; Erl. 123, 34. See also Cod. Dip. Kembl. vi. 312. méd-gilda, an; m. One who receives pay, a needy person :-- Wædla &l-bar; médgylda mendicus, Ps. Lamb. 39, 18. Se hýra oððe se médgylda the hireling or the mercenary, Homl. Th. i. 242, 5. Swá swá médgildan (hireling's) dagas, ii. 454, 27. Nafa ðú ðínne néhstan for weal and for médgildan non fratrem tuum opprimes servitute famulorum, Lev. 25, 39. -medla. v. an-, on-, ofer-medla. medlen. v. midlen. méd-líc. v. mæ-acute;þ-lic. med-micel; adj. I. not great, moderate, small (of time, space, quantity) :-- Se medmicla fyrst modica illa intercapedo, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 14: Blickl. Homl. 111, 24. Is on westan medmycel duru, 1127, 8. Se yfela déma onféhþ medmycclum feó, 61, 30. Ðá féng hé tó medmycclan bigleofan, ðæt wæs tó ðam berenan hláfe, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 34, 5. Hæfde hé medmycel (permodicum) mynster, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 21. Cærenes gódne bollan fulne, and ecedes medmicelne, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 20. Midmycle (other MS. medmycle), Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 34, Medmiclu and miclu pusilla et magna, Blickl. Gl. Used as a noun :-- Ðó medmicel on ða eágan put a little into the eyes, 1, 2; Lchdtn. ii. 36, 8. Medmicel pipores, 2, 44; Lchdm. ii. 256, 5. Medmicel hláfes, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 35. Ðæs medmásta (or medmasta? from medume. v. also under II, III) geleáfe minime fidei, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 30. II. not great, trifling, venial, not important :-- Gif man medmycles (exigui) hwæthwega deóflum onsægþ, fæste i. geár; gif he mycles hwæt onsecge, fæste x winter, L. Ecg. C. 32; Th. ii. 156, 15. Medmycel æ-acute;rende wé ðyder habbaþ, Blickl. Homl. 233, 11. Ða gód ðe ic æ-acute;fre dyde wæ-acute;ron swíðe feáwe and medmicle (nimium pauca et modica), Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 38. Ne mágon we búton ðæ-acute;m medmyclum synnum beón, Blickl. Homl. 37, 10. On mycclum gyltum oððe on medmycclum, 107, 14. Micclum þingum and medmiclum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 304, 12. Ðæt ic on ðam medemæ-acute;stan (medemæstan?) geþohte gesyngode quæ tenuissima cogitatione peccavi, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 10. III. not great, lowly, mean, poor :-- On medmyclum hrægle gehealdene content with mean apparel, Blickl. Homl. 185, 17. On ðone medmycclan innoþ ðære á clæ-acute;nan fæ-acute;mnan into the lowly womb of the ever clean virgin, 5, 18, 33: 23, 23. Æt ánum of ðissum medmæ-acute;stan unum de pusillis istis, L. Ecg. P. Add. 23; Th. ii. 236, 10. medmicel-ness, e; f. Smallness :-- Medmicelnysse gástæs pusillanimitate spiritus, Ps. Spl. 54, 8. medmicle; adv. Humbly, meanly :-- Oft wic beóþ on manegum stówum medmyccle gesette; seó ceaster ðonne wæs héh and aldorlíc, Blickl. Homl. 77, 24. medo. v. medu. médren, médern, méddern; adj. Maternal, (of lineage) on the mother's side :-- Eádweard his bróðor on médren (cf. Icel. móðerni the mother's side), Chr. 1041; Erl. 166, 28. Þurh médderne per maternam, Hpt. Gl. 404, 70. Of médernum hrife de vulva; médernum maternis, 441, 41, 25. Of méddernum geeácnungum partubus, 480, 9. v. following words and ge-médred. médren-cynn, es; n. Maternal kin, kin by the mother's side :-- Ælfrédes reht meódrencynn Alfred's direct maternal kin, Chart. Th. 483, 5. Ðæt wé ðín médrencynn mótan cunnan, nú wé áreccan ne mágon ðæt fædrencynn, Exon. 11 b; Th. 15, 34; Cri. 246. médren-gecynd, es; n. Nature derived from the mother :-- Hé wæs sóð man þurh his médrengecynd (méddrengecynd) he was very man in the nature derived from his mother, Wulfst. 17, 7. médren-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A kinsman by the mother's side, maternal kinsman :-- Méddernmágas cognati, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 80. Ðara médrenmæ-acute;ga (méddrenmága, MS. H.) dæ-acute;l, L. Alf. pol. 8; Th. i. 66, 21. Gif hé médrenmæ-acute;gas náge, 27; Th. i. 78, 21. médren-mæ-acute;gþ, e; f. Kindred by the mother's side :-- Gebyriaþ twelf men tó werborge, viii fæðerenmæ-acute;gþe, and iii. médrenmæ-acute;gþe, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 19. med-ríce; adj. Of little power, not powerful, of the lower as opposed to the higher classes :-- Medríca gesetnyssa plebisscita; ríccra gesetnes senatus consultum, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 65-66. med-sæ-acute;lþ, e; f. Bad fortune, ill success :-- Ðæt hié mósten gefandian hweðer hié heora medsélþa oferswíðan mehte, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 28. méd-sceatt, es; m. I. payment in reward of service done, a reward, wages, fee :-- Ne onféng hé ðæt tó médsceatte he did not accept it as a fee, Shrn. 135, 4. Hé ne sealde Gode nánne métsceat for his sáule ... Ðæt is ðonne se médsceat wið his sáule ðæt hé him gielde gód weorc non dabit Deo pretium redemtionis animæ suæ... Pretium namque redemtionis dare, est opus bonum reddere, Past. 45, 2; Swt. 339, 9-11. Swelce hié ða métsceattas rímen ðe hié Gode sellen ... Ac hié sceoldon gehiéran ðone cwide ðe áwriten is: 'Se ðe médsceattas gaderaþ hé legeþ hié on þyrelne pohchan.' An þyrelne pohchan se legþ ðæt hé tó métsceatte sellart þencþ quasi mercedem numerant ... Audiant, quod scriptum es: 'Qui mercedes congregavit, misit eas in sacculum pertusum.' In sacculo pertuso videtur, quando petunia mittitur, 45, 4; Swt. 343, 16-21. II. payment for service or favour expected (generally in a bad sense), a gift, present, a bribe :-- Sí se áwirged ðe unscildigne man belæ-acute;we wið médscette maledictus, qui accepit munera, ut percutiat animam sanguinis innocentis, Deut. 27, 25. Æ-acute;lc wóh for lyðran médsceatte gelæ-acute;taþ tó rihte, Wulfst. 297, 26. Se man ðe bringþ médsceat ðam geréfan, se geæ-acute;rendaþ bet ðonne se ðe næ-acute;nne ne bringþ, 238, 8. Gif hwá æt þeófe médsceatt nime, L. Ath. i. 17; Th. i. 208, 14. Swylc geréfa swylc médsceat nime, and óðres ryht þurh ðæt álecge, iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 5: L. E. I. 16; Th. ii. 412, 12. Médsceattas munera propriæ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 9. Médsceattas áblendaþ wísra manna geþancas, Deut. 16, 19. Swýðre heora gefylled is of médsceattum (muneribus), Ps. Spl. 25, 10: L. Alf. 46; Th. i. 54, 17: L. Ed. 7; Th. i. 162, 25.
MED-SPÉDIG - MEDUM-LÍCE
med-spédig; adj. Unprosperous, poorly provided :-- Ne biþ æ-acute;nig ðæs earfoþsæ-acute;lig mon on moldan, ne ðæs medspédig ðæt hine se árgifa ealles biscyrge módes cræfta no man upon earth is there of such hard fortune or so meanly endowed, that the gracious giver quite cuts him off from powers of mind, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 3; Crä. 9. med-strang; adj. Of moderate means, of middle rank :-- Ic læ-acute;rde wlance men and heáhgeþungene ... Ic læ-acute;rde eác ða medstrangan men (cf. Honsl. Th. i. 370, 20, see under medume) ... and þearfum ic læ-acute;rde, Blickl. Homl. 187, 13-17. med-, met-trum; adj. I. not strong in health, infirm, weak, ill :-- Hwá biþ medtrum ðæt ic ne síe for his þingum seóc quis infirmatur, et ego non infirmor? Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 4. Se mettruma líchoma debile corpus, 61, 2; Swt. 455, 27. Sint tó manianne ða mettruman (ægri), 36, 4; Swt. 251, 20. Manega wurdon mettrume gehæ-acute;lede, Homl. Th. ii. 512, 7. Mettrumra ægrotorum, Hpt. Gl. 415, 20. II. of inferior position(?) :-- Nalæs ðæt án ðætte ða metruman (MSS. O. T. mæ-acute;ttran: MS. B. mæ-acute;teran) men ymb heora nédþearfnesse wæ-acute;ron ac eác cyningas and ealdormen from hire geþeaht sóhton non solum mediocres in necessitatibus suis, sed etiam reges ac principes ab ea quærerent consilium, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 43. Cf. med-strang. med-, met-trum-, -trym-ness, e; f. Infirmity, ill-health, sickness, illness :-- Seó lange mettrumnes ðæs seócan mannes, ðonne hine God forlæ-acute;tan nele éþelíce lifian, ne hé swyltan ne móte, Blickl. Homl. 59, 28. Hwílum ofþrycþ ðone líchoman ungemetlícu mettrymnes (languor). Ongeán swelce metrymnesse mon beþorfte stronges læ-acute;cedómes ... swá hé mæ-acute;ge ða mettrymnesse (morbum) mid gefliéman, Past. 61, 2; Swt. 455, 26-30. Se ðe biscephád underféhþ hé underféhþ ðæs folces mettrymnesse quasi ad ægrum medicus accedit, 9; Swt. 59, 23. Hé gefór on ðære mettrymnesse, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 282, 21. Ðá gehæ-acute;ldon hié sum wíf of micelre medtrumnesse, Shrn. 135, 16. Mettrumnesse, Ps. Th. 5, arg: 6, arg: 15, arg: Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 82, 13. Ða læ-acute;cas cunnon heora medtrumnesse ongitan, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 16. Mettrymnysse infirmitates, Ps. Spl. C. 15, 3. Metrymnisse ægrotationes, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 17. Wíf sceolon gemunan hyra mettrumnessa and hyra hádes tyddernessa women must remember their infirmities and the weaknesses of their sex, L. E. I. 6; Th. ii. 406, 12. medu, meodn, a; m.: wes; n. Mead, a drink made from honey :-- Medu medo vel medus, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 41. Meodu medo, 82, 30. Medo mulsum, 290, 60. Medo, geswét vel weall defrutum, i. vinum, ii. 138, 24. Meodu, Andr. Kmbl. 3051; An. 1528. Medewes defruti, Hpt. Gl. 480, 74. Ða mæ-acute;la ðe wé oft æt meodo spræ-acute;con, Byrht. Th. 137, 66; By. 212. Tó medo, Beo. Th. 1212; B. 604. Ðá wé medu þégon, 5260; B. 2633. Ða þeówan drincaþ medo, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 17. Wylle swá swýðre medo, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 270, 7. Gedó on ðone drenc swíðe gód medo, 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 15. Hwítne medu, Fins. Th. 78; Fin. 39. Ðæ-acute;r hý meodn drincaþ, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 16; Rä. 21, 12. Medewa, wín defruta, decocta vina, Hpt. Gl. 468, 38. [Icel. mjödr; m: O. H. Ger. meto, mito mulsum, medum: Ger. meth: Lithuan. middus: Gk. μ&epsilon-tonos;θυ.] medu-ærn, es; n. A house in which mead is drunk, a banqueting-house :-- Medoærn micel, Beo. Th. 138; B. 69. medu-benc, e; f. A bench in a banqueting-hall :-- Medubenc monig, Beo. Th. 1556; B. 776. On ðære medubence, 2108; B. 1052. Medobence, 4376; B. 2185. Meodobence, 3808; B. 1902. Meodubence, Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 9; Vy. 48. medu-burh; f. A city in which mead is drunk, one in which mead-drinking warriors live :-- On ðære medobyrig, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 2; Jud. 167. On meoduburgum, Exon. 123 a; Th. 473, 18; Bo. 16. medu-dreám, es; m. Joy attending mead-drinking, festivity :-- Ne seah ic medudreám máran, Beo. Th. 4036; B. 2016. Meododreáma, Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 8; Bo. 44. medu-drenc, es; m. Mead :-- Ðonne biþ heom heora meodudrenc wín and beór eall tó écum þurste áwend then shall their mead and wine and beer all be turned for them to eternal thirst, Wulfst. 245, 4. medu-drinc, es; m. Mead-drinking :-- Fore medodrince instead of mead-drinking, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 12; Seef. 22. medu-full, es; n. A mead-cup :-- Meoduful, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 2; Vy. 66. Medoful, Beo. 1253; B. 624: 2034; B. 1015. medu-gál; adj. 'Flown with wine,' excited with mead :-- Holofernus módig and medugál, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 19; Jud. 26: Cd. 209; Th. 260, 1; Dan. 703. Meodugál, Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 16; Vy. 52. Meodugáles gedrinc, 330, 27; Vy. 57. medu-heall, e; f. A mead-hall, banqueting-hall :-- Ðeós (Hrothgar's) medoheal, Beo. Th. 972; B. 484. Meodoheall, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 13; Ruin. 24. In meoduhealle, 76 b; Th. 288, 6; Wand. 27: 79 a; Th. 297, 16; Crä. 69: 85 b; Th. 321, 33; Víd. 55. In medohealle, Elen. Kmbl. 2515; El. 1259. meduma, meoduma, an; m. A weaver's beam :-- Meoduma insubula, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 33: 282, 18. (Cf. Webbeámas insubulæ, 59, 43.) Meodoma, ii. 46, 33. medume, medeme, meodume; adj. I. middling, moderate, common :-- Medeme mediocer, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 67. Gif hwylc man forstele deórwurþe þing ... Gif hwylc man medeme þing (rem mediocrem) UNCERTAIN stele, L. Ecg. P. ii. 25; Th. ii. 192, 17-20. II. occupying the middle or mean position as regards (a) size, amount, etc. :-- Medume leódgeld a half fine (cf. medietas leudis, and other examples, Grmm. R. A. 653), L. Ethb. 7; Th. i. 4, 9: 21; Th. i. 8, 3. Hé hæfþ medemne wæstm he is of middle height, Homl. Th. i. 456, 18. Heáfdu medumra manna heads of average, ordinary men, Salm. Kmbl. 525; Sal. 262. Gehwar gebúrrihta sýn hefige, gehwar medeme (moderate), L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 5. Se mæ-acute;sta segl acateon; se medemesta segl epidromas; se lesta dalum, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 51-53. (b) place, rank, means :-- Medemra þegna heregeata the medial thanes' heriots, L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 12. Ic tæ-acute;hte ðám rícan ... ic tæ-acute;hte ðám medeman mannum ... Ic bebeád þearfum, Homl. Th. i. 378, 20. Heáfodmynstres griþbryce ... medemran mynstres ... and ðonne git læssan, L. Eth. ix. 5; Th. i. 342, 1: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 21. Ðæs medemestan lífes (the life mid-way between the best and worst, cf. mon forlæ-acute;t ðæt wyrreste líf and ne mæg git cuman tó ðæm betstan, 10), Past. 51, 6; Swt. 399, 15. (c) age :-- Mínre yldstan déhter ... ðære medemestan ... ðære gingstan, Chart. Th. 488, 28-32: 489, 23-25. III. observing the just mean, perfect, meet, fit, worthy :-- Hé wæs þurh eall meodum (MS. B. medeme: MS. O. medum) erat dignus per omnia, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 19. Meoduma, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 37. Hwelc se beón scolde ðe medome (dignus) hierde bión sceolde, Past. 11, 7; Swt. 73, 20, Medeme, Blickl. Homl. 129, 35. Hé wyrþ æ-acute;lces cræftes medeme (fit for, capable of) ... æ-acute;lces þinges swá medeme swá hé æ-acute;fre medemast (medomist, MS. Cott.), Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 25-29. Hwylc ðæt medeme gód wæs hwylc ðæt unmedeme quæ sit imperfecti, quæ perfecti boni forma, 35, 1; Fox 134, 4. Medeme fæsten a proper fast, L. E. I. 39; Th. ii. 436, 35. Medeme lác, Blickl. Homl. 37, 32. Ful medomne wæstm, 55, 5. Drihtne tó geearnienne medome folc ('a prepared people,' Lk. 1, 17), 165, 15. Ne gedéþ se anweald gódne ne meodumne (MS. Cott. medomne) power makes him neither good nor worthy, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 20. Góde and medeme, Blickl Homl. 129, 23; 32. Mid medemum wæstmum hreówe dignis pænitentia fructibus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 24: Mt. Kmbl. 3, 8. Medeme þinc res dignas, Kent. Gl. 396. Drihten ðú ðe eall medemu geworhtest and náht unmedemes, Shrn. 165, 31. Ne mágon wé nánwuht findan betere (MS. Cott. medemre) ðonne God, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, 26. Nis meodumre ne mára ðonne it is not too good nor too great for, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 16; Gú. 355. Ðæt medemæste the best, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 10. Ða medumestan ealdras exspectabiles senatores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 51. [O. H. Ger. metam, metem.] v. un-medume. medumian, medemian, medmian; p. ode. I. to fix the measure of anything :-- Dóm æfter dæ-acute;de medemige man be mæ-acute;ðe according to the deed let the measure of doom be fixed in proportion, L. Eth. vi. 10; Th. i. 318, 6: vi. 53; Th. i. 328, 17. Man sceal medmian and gescádlíce tóscádan ylde and geógoþe youth and age must have their proper place assigned them, and be discreetly distinguished, vii. 52; Th. i. 328, 18. Medmian (medemian), L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 8. II. to deem worthy (v. medume, III.), respect, esteem :-- Ic gemedemige (other MSS. medemige) ðe tó ðam þinge dignor te illa re, and medemigende ðé tó ðam þinge dignans te illa re, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Zup. 250, 9-10. Weofodþéna mæ-acute;ðe medemige man, L. Eth. ix. 18; Th. i. 344, 9. [O. H. Ger. metamén temperare, moderare, dimidiare.] v. ge-medemian. medum-líc; adj. I. middling, moderate, small :-- Gehwæ-acute;dum &l-bar; medemlícum mediocri, Hpt. Gl. 505, 55. Hé hæfþ medemlíce nosu (cf. medmicle neosu þynne naso pertenui, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 34) he has a slender nose, Homl. Th. i. 456, 18. II. worthy, honourable :-- Medomlícan dignitosam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 64. Medomlíce dignitosa, 106, 55: 140, 27. medum-líce; adv. I. moderately, in a small degree, imperfectly :-- Medomlíce mediocriter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 27. Wé cunnon ðære leóde gereord, ná medemlíce ac fulfremedlíce, Homl. Th. ii. 474, 3. II. worthily, fitly, kindly (cf. mæ-acute;þ-líce, medum-ness) :-- Hí ne mágon medomlíce (Cott. MSS. medumlíce) þénian ministrare digne nequeunt, Past. 1, 2; Swt. 27, 10. Suíðe medomlíce Iacobus his stírde hinc pie Iacobus prohibet, 3, 1; Swt. 33, 9. Medomlíce benigniter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 3. Meodomlíce digne, Rtl. 2, 41.
MEDUMLÍC-NESS - MELTAN
medumlíc-ness, e; f. Smallness :-- Gehwæ-acute;dnys &l-bar; medemidlícnys (medemlícnys?) mediocritas, parvitas, Hpt. Gl. 467, 14. médum-ness, e: f. I. worth, dignity :-- Medumnes (Cott. MSS. medomnes) dignitas, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 25. Nán man for his ríce ne cymþ tó cræftum and tó medemnesse ac for his cræftum and for his medumnesse hé cymþ tó rice non virtutibus ex dignitate, sed ex virtute dignitatibus honor accedat, 16, 1; Fox 50, 20-22. Gé underþiódaþ eówre héhstan medemnesse under ða eallra nyðemestan gesceafta vos dignitatem vestram infra infima quæque detruditis, 14, 2; Fox 44, 34. Ðæt gé næ-acute;fre swá heálíce medumnesse (the priestly office) ne forwyrcen, L. E. I. 1; Th. i. 402, 27. Ealdordómes medomnysse, Shrn. 151, 19. II. kindness, condescension, appreciation of worth in others (cf. mæ-acute;þ,V) :-- Medemnysse ðínre benignitatis tuæ, Blickl. Gl.: Ps. Spl. 64, 12. Medumnysse benignitatem, 51, 3: Blickl. Homl. 145, 33. Cf. medumlíce, II. medumung, e; f. I. the fixing of the measure of anything :-- Á sceal dóm æfter dæ-acute;de and medemung be mæ-acute;ðe ever shall doom be according to deed, and fine be fixed with fair measure, L. Eth. ix. 5; Th. i. 342, 5: L. E. B. 10; Th. ii. 242, 11. II. ? :-- Ðonon á be ecge on ða medemuncga (medemunga); of ðære medemuncge (mædemunge) on ðone ealdan wiðig, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 25, 21-23: v. 286, 31-33. [O. H. Ger. metemunga temperies, temperamentum.] v. medumian. medu-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. Strong drinks, cellar (in the sense of the liquors contained in it) :-- Rúmheort beón meodoræ-acute;denne liberal with liquors, Exon. 90 a; Th. 339, 3; Gn. Ex. 88. medu-scenc, es; m. A draught or cup of mead :-- Meoduscencum hwearf geond ðæt healreced (cf. Ymbeode ides Helminga óððæt heó Beówulfe medoful æt bær, 1244-), Beo. Th. 3965; B. 1980. medu-seld, es; n. Mead-house, house in which feasting takes place, Beo. Th. 6123; B. 3065. medu-setl, es; n. A mead-seat, a seat in a banqueting-hall, Beo. Th. 10; B. 5. medu-stíg, e; f. Path to the mead-hall :-- Cyning of brýdbúre treddode ... and his cwén mid him medostíg gemæt ... Hróðgár tó healle geóng, Beo. Th. 1845-1855; B. 920-925. medu-wæge, an: -wæg, e; f. The Medway :-- Sint dæs londes gemæ-acute;ra: an westhealfæ Scipfliót, an norþhalfe Meodowæge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 71, 25. Miodowæge, iii. 400, 26. Partem fluminis Meduwaeian, i. 135, 34. Andlang Medwæge, 283, 4. Andlang Medwægan, Chr. 999; Erl. 134, 24. In tó Medewæge, 1016; Erl. 157, 4. Óþ mediwægan sindan ða gemæ-acute;ra. Fram Miadawegan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 86, 24. Óþ Miodowegan, 17. In flumen Medewiæge, iii. 386, 26. Óþ ða eá Medewegan, 400, 31. medu-wang, es; m. A mead-plain, the ground surrounding the house where mead is drunk :-- Tó sele comon feówertýne Geáta gongan, módig (Beowulf) on gemonge meodowongas træd. Ðá com ingán ealdor þegna, Beo. Th. 3291; B. 1643. medu-wérig; adj. Sated with feasting, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 38; Jud. 229: 12; Thw. 25, 6; Jud. 245, medu-wyrt, e; f. Meadow-sweet, also mead-sweet :-- Meodowyrt mel-leuna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 43: L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 94, 14. Medowyrt, Lchdm. ii. 96, 17: 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 11. Medewyrt malletina(?), Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 1: Lchdm. iii. 6, 12: 16, 9. Meodeuyrt mellauna, papamo, 304, 1, 35, [Scott. med-uart: Dan. mjöd-urt.] med-wís; adj. Not wise, dull, foolish :-- Ða medwísan hebetes, Past. 30, 1; Swt. 203, 6, 15, 21; 205, 2, 4, 17. Sume wísran sume medwísran quosdam sapientes, quosdam tardiores, 30, 2; Swt. 205, 7. Medwísum men, Exon. 102 b; Th. 387, 24; Rä. 5, 10. még, megen, megende. v. mæ-acute;g, mæ-acute;w, mægen, magan. meh, meht. v. mé, meaht. méi, meig. v. mæ-acute;g. mela. v. melu. melc, meolc; adj. Giving milk, milch :-- Melc foetus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 57: fetus, ii. 36, 33. Melce and tydrende foetus, 36, 32. Hé geseah wilde hinde melce and se geþyrsta mon meolcode ða hinde, Shrn. 130, 3. Wið tittia sár wífa ðe beóþ melce, Herb. 19, 4; Lchdm. i. 112, 26. Meolce breóst ubera, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 14. [Icel. mjólkr giving ,milk: O. H. Ger. melch foetus: Ger. melk.] melcan; p. mealc, pl. mulcon; pp. molcen To milk :-- Ic melce mulgeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Som. 28, 55. Melke, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 17. Se ðe melcþ qui emulget, Kent. Gl. 1121. Milciþ morgit(?), Ep. Gl. 14 f, 16. Milcet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 73. Milcit, 114, 17: mulgit, Wülck. 33, 26. Hé éwa mealc, Shrn. 61, 19. Ðæt fæt ðe ðú wille on meltan, L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 9. Níge molcen, 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 13: 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 218, 22. [O. H. Ger. melchan.] v. meolcian. melcing-fæt, es; n. A milk-pail :-- Melcingfata mulctra, Germ. 390, 66. v. meolc-fæt. meld, e; f. [O. H. Ger. melda; f. delatura, delatio, proditio] Declaration, proclamation :-- Hé wíde beád Metodes mihte ðæ-acute;r hé meld áhte he declared the Lord's power widely, where he could proclaim it, Cd. 208; Th. 256, 30; Dan. 648. melda, an; m. I. a narrator, an informer, announcer :-- Ðæs ðe ic æ-acute;fre on ealdre æ-acute;ngum ne wolde monna ofer moldan melda weorþan what I would never relate to any man upon earth, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 3; Gú. 1203: 73 b; Th. 275, 28 ; Jul. 557. Sió æsc biþ melda, nalles þeóf the axe is an informer, not a thief (i. e. the noise made by hewing with an axe would attract the attention, which a thief would certainly shun, v. Grmm. R. A. 47), L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 23: L. Edg. H. 8; Th. i. 260, 17. Þurh ðæs meldan hond; se sceolde wong wísian, Beo. Th. 4802; B. 2405. Ic tó meldan wearþ I turned informer (cf. Th. 259, 28 sqq., 270, 10 for the narrative forced from the devil by Juliana: cf. also Jul. pp. 39 sqq.), Exon. 74 b; Th. 279, 30; Jul. 621. Ðæt wé ðæs morþres meldan ne weorþen that we be not informers of the crime, Elen. Kmbl. 856; El. 428. II. a betrayer :-- Gé sind meldan and manslagan (betrayers and murderers, Acts vii. 52), Homl. Th. i. 46, 24. [Cf. O. L. Ger. meldari sponsor: O. H. Ger. meldari delator, proditor.] meldan; p. ede To announce, declare :-- Ús frunon fæ-acute;cnum wordum meldedan they questioned us, with crafty words declared, Ps. Th. 136, 3. Ic ne mæg word sprecan, moldan for monnum, Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 18; Rä. 19, 2. Meldan, 109 b; Th. 411, 13; Rä. 29, 12. v. tó-meldan, meldian. melde, an; f. Orach, a plant-name :-- Melde, Lchdm. iii. 6, 11. Nim meldon ða wyrt, 54, 23. [Dan. meld: O. H. Ger. malta beta; melda atriplex: Ger. melde.] v. tún-melde. meld-feoh, gen. -feós; n. Fee paid forgiving information :-- Se ðe hit (forstolen flæ-acute;sc) ofspyraþ, hé áh ðæt meldfeoh, L. In. 17; Th. i. 114, 4. v. Grmm. R. A. 656. meldian; p. ode, ede. I. to declare, announce, tell :-- Múþ habbaþ and ne meldiaþ wiht os habent, et non loquentur, Ps. Th. 134, 16. Hí sprecaþ unnyt sæcgeaþ and wóh meldiaþ pronuntiabunt et loquentur iniquitatem, 93, 4. Ælfréd cræft meldode Alfred displayed his art, Bt. Met. Fox Introd. 4; Met. Einl. 2. Ic sceal mód meldian swá ðú mé beódest I must tell all my mind, as thou dost bid me, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 10; Jul. 463. Ongan meldigan ðone hálgan wer the devil began to tell who the holy man was, Andr. Kmbl. 2341; An. 1172. Ðá geneálæ-acute;hton má hine meldigende (declaring that Peter was with Jesus), Homl. Th. ii. 248, 32. II. to inform against, accuse :-- Oft mec ísern scód sáre on sídan, ic swígade, næ-acute;fre meldade monna æ-acute;ngum (never accused any man(?) or told no man), Exon. 126 a; Th. 485, 17; Rä. 71, 15. Meldadun vel wroegdun defferuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 17. Meldedun, 25, 26. Desequunt vel meldadan i. accusabant, 139, 15. Hé nolde meldian on his geféran ðe mid him sieredon he would not inform against his companions who had plotted with him, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 20. [O. Sax. meldón to declare, betray, proclaim: O. H. Ger. meldén, meldón prodere, deferre, producere: Ger. melden.] v. ge-meldian, meldan. meldung, e; f. Information (against a person), betrayal :-- Hé swýðe mánfullíce ácweald wæs þurh meldunga his ágenes wífes multum nefarie peremptus est proditione conjugis suæ, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 39. [O. H. Ger. meldunga proditio, delatura: Ger. meldung.] méle, mæ-acute;le, es; m. A cup, bowl, basin :-- Meeli aluium, Ep. Gl. 26, 38: Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 72. Méli avum ( = alvium?), 101, 31. Méle albium, 8, 27: i. 285, 9: patera, 24, 39. Mélas karchesia, 24, 42: ciatos, ii. 22, 44. Dó méle fulne buteran on, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm, ii. 86, 17. [Halliw. Dict. meles and payles.] v. wæter-méle (-mæ-acute;le). mele-, mil-deáw, es; n. m. Honey-dew, nectar :-- Hunig[deáw] oððe mildeáw nectar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 38. Nó hé fóddor þigeþ mete on moldan nemne meledeáwes dæ-acute;l gebyrge se dreóreþ oft æt miðdre nihte non illi cibus est nostro concessus in orbe, ambrosios libat cælesti nectare rores, stellifero teneri qui cecidere polo, Exon. 59 b; Th 215, 29; Ph. 260. [Swetter is munegunge of þe þen mildeu o muðe, O. E. Homl. i. 269, 5. In Prompt. Parv. and Wick. the word has the modern sense blight, uredo, aurugo; so O. H. Ger. mili-tou: M. H. Ger. mili-tou: Ger. mehl-thau. The first part of the word seems to mean honey, cf. milisc and Goth. miliþ honey. Grmm. D. M. p. 607, gives another etymology, connecting it with Icel. mél bit (of a bridle), the dew being the foam which fell from the bit of the horse Hrímfaxi.] melsc. v. milisc. meltan; p. mealt, pl. multon; pp. molten. I. to melt, become liquid, be consumed, dissolved :-- Ic mylte liqueo, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 7. Mylt dissolvitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 25. Swá weax melteþ, Ps. Th. 57, 7. Mylteþ, 67, 2. His sylfes hám brynewylmum mealt (was consumed), Beo. Th. 4642; B. 2326. Multon meretorras (when the waters of the Red Sea fell upon the Egyptians), Cd. 167; Th. 208, 16; Exod. 484. Ðonne mé mægen mylte dum defecerit virtus mea, Ps. Th. 70, 8. Ne sceal ánes hwæt meltan (be consumed on the pile), Beo. Th. 6014; B. 3011. Weax miltende cera liquescens, Ps. Spl. 21, 13. Myltende liquidas, Hpt. Gl. 470, 73. II. of food, to digest :-- Late mylt gæ-acute;ten flæ-acute;sc goat's flesh digests slowly L. M. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196, 16, 25. Ða scearpan þing unýþelíce meltaþ, 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 212, 2. Wið ðon ðe men mete untela melte. 2, 29; Lchm. ii. 226, 5. Ða ðe on ðære uferan wambe gewuniap and ne mágon meltan, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 26, 17. Myltan, 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 18. Wel meltende mettas, 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196, 21. v. for-, ge-meltan; miltan.
MELTUNG - MENNISC-NESS
meltung, e; f. Melting (of food), digestion :-- Ðara metta meltung, L. M. 2, 17; Lchdm. ii. 198, 3. Hió næfþ góde meltunge it (the stomach of a watery nature) hath not good digestion, 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 220, 27. v. un-meltung. melu, melo, mela, meolu, mealu, wes; n. Meal, flour :-- Melu oððe offrung odor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 32: farina, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 17: ii. 38, 70. Swá swá mon melo (Cott. MS. meolo) sift, ðæt melo (meolo) þurhcrýpþ æ-acute;lc þyrel, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 2. Ðæt mela biþ gód, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 94, 2. Genim hwæ-acute;tenes meluwes smedman, L. M. 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 134, 4. Melwes (Lind. mælo) farinæ, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 33. Melues similæ, Lev. 6, 20. Melewes smedma simila, 83, 65. Melewes polline, mealewes farinæ, Hpt. Gl. 497, 36. 37. Ðrittig mittan clæ-acute;nes melowes (fine flour) and sixtig mittan óðres melowes, Homl. Th. ii. 576; 32. Meolwes, Chart. Th. 40, 10. Pollis smedma, pollinis of melowe, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 48. Windlas mid meluwe canistra farina, Gen. 40, 16. Of rigenum melwe, L. M. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 236, 9. Genim beren mela gód, L. M. 1, 5; Lchdm. ii. 50, 3. Beren meala, Lchdm. iii. 8, 15. [Icel. mjöl: O. H. Ger. melo farina, polenta, pulvis: Ger. mehl.] v. ed-melu. melu-gescot, es; n. A contribution or payment made in meal :-- Hwílum weaxgescot, hwílum mealtgescot, hwílum melagescot, Wulfst. 171, 2 note. [Cf. Icel. mjöl-skuld rent to be paid in meal.] melu-hús, es; n. A house in which to keep meal :-- Mealehús farinale, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 41. men in nim sealtes, þrý men take of salt three parts, L. M. 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 4. [Cockayne compares the word with Swedish mån apart.] mend-líc (?); adj. Moderate, small :-- Tó medmyclum (MS. C. mendlícum) fæce ad modicum, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 21. mene, myne, es; m. A necklace, an ornament :-- Maenoe crepundia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 44. Mene lunules, 71, 1. Myne crepundium i. monile gutturis, 136, 68. Myne vel sweorbéh monile vel serpentinum, i. 40, 50: 74, 58. Ðes myne hoc monile, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 2; Som. 8, 28. Brósinga mene, Beo. Th. 2403; B. 1199. (v. Grmm. D. M. 283.) Menas monilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 60: crepundia, ornamenta, monilia, Hpt. Gl. 419, 30: 517, 29. Mynas, 481, 43: lunulas, 458, 30. Menum monilibus, 434, 71. Mynum lunulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 71. [O. Sax. hals-meni: Icel. men; n. a necklace: O. H. Ger. menni; pl. monilia.] v. heals-mene. menen, mennen, minnen, es ; n. A female servant, bondwoman, handmaid :-- Án menen &l-bar; þeówæ ancilla, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 69: vernacula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 37. Mennen ancilla, 2, 39. Sunu menenes ðínes filius ancillæ tuæ, Ps. Surt. 115, 16: 122, 2. Minenes, p. 200, 6. Be ceorles mennenes niédhæ-acute;mede. Gif mon ceorles mennen tó nédhæ-acute;mde geþreáteþ, L. Alf. pol. 25; Th. i. 78. 11-12: Cd. 103 ; Th. 136, 14; Gen. 2258: 97; Th. 128, 13; Gen. 2126. Ðeáh hwá bebycgge his dóhtor on þeówenne ne síe hió ealles swá þeówu swá óðru mennen is, L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 13. CCL ðara monna, esna and mennena (servos et ancillas), Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 20. [Cf. Icel. man; n. a bondman or bondwoman: O. H. Ger. mana-houpit = a servant; v. Grmm. R. A. 301.] v, drunc-, mere-, þeów-menen (-mennen). menen-líc ( = ?), myniend-líc hortandus, ammonendus, Hpt. Gl. 485, 64. mene-scilling, es; m. A coin worn as an ornament :-- Menescillingas lunules, Ep. Gl. 13 b, 37: Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 15. Mynescillingas, 49, 72. mengan, mængan, mencgan; p. de. I. to mix, mingle, combine :-- Ic menge mango(?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 42. Mengio, 113, 59: Epl. Gl. 156, 36. Mænge margo (mango?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 48. Menget confundit, 105, 11. Ic mínne drinc mengde wið teárum potum meum cum fletu temperabam, Ps. Th. 101, 7. Ðú wið fýre foldan mengdest, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 223; Met. 20, 112. Ðara blód Pilatus mengde (miscuit) mid hyra offrungum, Lk. Skt. 13, 1. Ðonne wé medelcwidas mengdon when we conversed, Salm. Kmbl. 865; Sal. 432. Hí hí wið mánfullum megndan þeóde commisti sunt inter gentes, Ps. Th. 105, 26. Hí mínne mete mengde wið geallan, 68, 22. Meng ða blisse wið ða unrótnesse, Prov. Kmbl. 71. Fífleáfon seáw mencg (mængc, MS. B) tó wíne, Herb. 3, 6; Lchdnl. i. 88, 112. Menge mon wið áseowen hunig, L. M. 2, 26; Lchdm. ii. 220, 10. Nánne wæ-acute;tan hí ne cúþon wið hunige mengan, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 10. Mengan, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 48; Met. 8, 22. Mengan lyge wið sóðe, Elen. Kmbl. 612; El. 306. Of sexual intercourse :-- Is eác bewered ðæt mon hine menge wið his bróðor wífe cum cognata misceat prohibitum est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 16, 10. II. intrans :-- Hát and ceald hwílum mencgaþ, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 6; Sat. 132. III. to mingle together, stir up, disturb :-- Mengan merestreámas, Exon. 123 b; Th. 475, 3; Bo. 42. Meregrundas mengan, Beo. Th. 2903; B. 1449. [Cf. his mod him gon mengen, Laym. 3407: wraþþe meinþ þe heorte blod, O. and N. 945. Prompt. Parv. mengyn misceo: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. mengian: O. Frs. mengia: O. H. Ger. chi-menghid; pp.: Ger. mengen.] v. ge-, geond-mengan. mengung, mencgung, e; f. Mixture, preparation, composition :-- Mencingc confectio, Hpt. Gl. 250, 30. [Prompt. Parv. mengynge mixtura, commixtio.] v. ge-mengung. menian, menig. v. mynian, manig. menigdu; f. A multitude, a body of people :-- Menigdu manum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 26. [O. H. Ger. managoti; f. manus.] menigu, mengu, menigeo; indecl.: also gen. e; f. A many, multitude, crowd, great number :-- Seó menigu ðara freónda, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 6. Menigo, Andr. Kmbl. 898; An. 449. Menego, Cd. 214; Th. 270, 1; Sat. 83. Menigeo (MS. A. mænigeo) turba, Mk. Skt. 2, 13. Mænigeo (MS. A. mænio), Mt. Kmbl. 9, 8. Mænegeo, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 14; Gen. 2588. Mengu, Elen. Kmbl. 450; El. 225. Mengeo, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 13; Gen. 1663. Mengio, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 20. Menio, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 25; Sat. 476. Mænieo, 173; Th. 216, 12; Dan. 5. Ðære menigo þeáw, Andr. Kmbl. 354; An. 177. Menego, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 14; Sat. 321. On menigeo in multitudine, Ps. Th. 65, 2. Mænigeo, 68, 13. Mid manigeo, Rood Kmbl. 300; Kr. 151. From mengu a multitudine, Ps. Surt. 63, 3: Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 16; Jul. 45. Mid mengo, Elen. Kmbl. 754; El. 377. For ðære meniu, Gen. 16, 10. For ðære miclan menige, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 36. Of menge wetra de multitudine aquarum, Ps. Surt. 17, 17. For ðære mænige, Rood Kmbl. 221; Kr. 112: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 121; Met. 26, 61. Ic álýse ealle ða menigo, Andr. Kmbl. 201; An. 101. Menigeo (MS. A. mænio) turbam, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 25. Mænegu (Rush. mengu), 15, 33. Mænego, Cd. 91; Th. 116, 7; Gen. 1932. Manegu, Hy. 10, 8; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 8. Mengu multitudinem, Ps. Surt. 9, 25. Mengo, Exon. 128 b; Th. 493, 12; Rä. 81, 29. Mengeo, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 30; Gen. 1726. Meniu exercitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 46. God ða miclan Pharones menge gelytlode, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 27: Cd. 56; Th. 69, 8 ; Gen. 1132. Cómon menigu (MS. A. menigu: Lind. menigo) conveniunt turbæ, Mk. Skt. 10, 1. Ða menigeo (MS. A. mænio: B. mænigeo: Rush. menigu: Lind. menigo) turbæ, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 23. Forlæ-acute;t ðás mænegeo (MS. A. mænygeo: B. mænegu: Rush. mengu) demitte turbas, 14, 15. Ða eargan mengo fugaces turmas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 48. [Goth. managei: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. menegí, menigí: O. Frs. mení: O. H. Ger. managí, manegí, menigí multitudo, turba, legio, caterva: Ger. menge.] v. mann-menigu. menisc, men-lufigende, mennen. v. mennisc, menn-lufigende, menen. mennisc; adj. Human :-- Nán mennisc man no human being, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 15. Ne gegrípe eów næ-acute;fre nán costung búton menniscu tentatio vos non apprehendat, nisi humana, Past. 11, 5; Swt. 71, 12. Ðus mæ-acute;rsode se mennisca Crist his heofenlícan Fæder, Homl. Th. ii. 362, 11. Ðá getreówde hé in godcundre fultom ðæ-acute;r se mennesca wan wæs, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 23. Anginn menniscre álýsednysse ... intinga mennisces forwyrdes, Homl. Th. i. 194, 27-30. Mennisce handa hit ne mihton tówurpan, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 13. Hæleþa forlor, menniscra morþ, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 5; Gen. 722. [Goth. mannisks: O. Sax. mennisk, mannisk: O. Frs. mannisk: Icel. mennskr: O. H. Ger. mennisc.] mennisc, es; n. Men, people :-- Ðis is ðæt mennisc ðe ealle míne dæ-acute;da mid heora wordum onwendan, Blickl. Homl. 175, 24. Ðonne eówre wærgaþ mennisc when men curse you, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 11. Gif ðæ-acute;r óðer mennisc borh síe if other people be surety, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 19. Ðá wearþ micel mennisc geweaxen then men began to multiply, Homl. Th. i. 20, 21. Ðæ-acute;r wæs mycel mennisc tóweard there was a great multitude of people coming, 182, 5. Ðeáh eal mennisc wæ-acute;re gegaderod though all men were gathered together, 26, 26. Ðære þeóde mennisc swá wlitig wæ-acute;re the men of that nation were so beautiful, ii. 120, 22. Ðæt ðú ne nyme wíf mínum suna of ðisum menisce (de filiabus Chananæorum), Gen. 24, 3. Josue ofslóh eall ðæt mennisc ðe on muntum wunode (omnem terram montanam), Jos. 10, 40: Thw. 161, 37. Ácwealde ðæt earme mennisc, Homl. Th. ii. 474, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mannisco, mennisco homo: Ger. mensch.] menniso-líc; adj. Human :-- Mennisclíc humanus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 42. Mennisclíc (humanum) is ðæt mon on his móde costunga þrowige, Past. 11, 5; Swt. 71, 13. [O. H. Ger. manisc-, menisc-, mennisc-líh humanus: Ger. mensch-lich.] mennisc-líce; adv. Humanly, after the manner of men; humaniter, humanitus, Ælfc. Gr, 38; Som. 41, 43: 42, 6. mennisc-ness, e: f. I. humanity, human nature (generally in reference to Christ), incarnation :-- Crist becom on hire innoþ and þurh hí on menniscnysse wearþ ácenned (was born a man), Homl. Th. i. 194, 8. Ne wearþ se Fæder mid menniscnysse befangen, 284, 23. Wé wurþiaþ úres Hæ-acute;lendes ácennednysse æfter ðære menuiscnysse. Hé wæs ácenned mid líchaman and mid sáwle, se ðe wæs æfre mid ðam Fæder wunigende on ðære godcundnysse, ii. 4, 20. Úre Hæ-acute;lend Crist underféng menniscnysse, 600, 6. From Drihtnes menniscnysse ab incarnatione Domini, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 5. Æfter ðære drihtenlícan menniscnysse, 1, 6; S. 476, 16. II. humaneness, humane behaviour :-- Hí syndon fremfulle (benigni) menn, and gyf hwylc mann tó him cymeþ ðonne gyfaþ hí him wíf æ-acute;r hí hine on weg læ-acute;tan. Se Macedonisca Alexander ðá ðá hé him tó com ðá wæs hé wundriende hyra menniscnysse (miratus est eorum humanitatem), Nar. 38, 25. [O. H. Ger. mannisc-nissa; and cf. mennisg-heit humanitas, incarnatio.]
MENNISCU - MERECE
menniscu, e; f. Humanity, state of man :-- Hé forleás his mennisce ut homo esse perderet, Past. 4, 2; Swt. 39, 24. [Mid. E. menske honour: O. Sax. menniskí humanitas: Icel. menska: O. H. Ger. mennisgí.] mentel, es; m. A mantle, cloak :-- Mentel colobium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 38. Hé forcearf his mentles æ-acute;nne læppan oram chlamydis ejus abscidit, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 197, 21. Mid twyfealdum mentle diploide, Ps. Spl. 108, 28. Hyre beteran mentel, Chart. Th. 537, 32. [Lat. mantellum: Icel. möttull: O. H. Ger. mantel, mandal chlamys, pallium.] mentel-preón, es; m. A mantle-pin, brooch :-- Hió becwiþ hyre mentelpreón, Charl. Th. 533, 33. meó; gen. meón A shoe or sock covering the foot :-- Meó pedula, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 2. Meón pedulos (cf. Wülck. 601, 19-21 'pedules, pars caligarum que pedem capit, a vampey: pedulus a pynson, or a sok'), 82, 1: calsus (cf. Fr. chausser: Span. calzar to put on shoes), ii. 127, 71. meodu-, meocs, meohs, meolc; adj. v. medu-, meox, melc. meolc, meoluc, milc, e; f. Milk :-- Ðeós meolc hoc lac, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 76; Som. 14, 21: Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 31. Súr meolc oxygala, acidum lac: þicce meolc colustrum, 28, 2-3. Áwilled meolc juta, 290, 45. Hé (the Pater Noster) biþ sáwle hunig and módes meolc, Salm. Kmbl. 135; Sal. 67. Meoluc, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 9: Ps. Th. 118, 70. Of ðam lande ðe weóll meolce and hunie ... ðe fléwþ on riðum meolce and hunies, Num. 16, 13-14. Mid þynre meolce with skim milk, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 35. Mid lytle meolc (MS. B. meoloce) wætere gemengedre cum parvo lacte aqua mixto, 3, 23; S. 554, 33. Ðe fléwþ meolece and hunie, Ex. 3, 8. Abraham nam meoloc, Gen. 18, 8. Meoluc, Deut. 32, 14. Dó on þeorfe nteoluc put into skim milk, L. M. 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 272, 1. Ða rícostan men drincaþ myran meolc, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 17. Is ðæt eálond welig on meolcum dives lactis insula (Hibernia), Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 40. Wyl on meolcum boil in milk, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 19. Mid cú meolcum, 2, 25; Lchdm. ii. 218, 22. From milcum ádóen ablactatus, Blickl. Gl. [Goth. miluks: O. Frs. melok: Icel. mjólkr: O. H. Ger. miluh.] v. frum-meolc. meolc-fæt, es; n. A vessel for holding milk, a milk-pail :-- Meolcfæt mulctrale vel sinum vel mulctrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 13. [O. H. Ger. melich-faz multra.] v. melcing-fæt. meolc-hwít; adj. Milk-white :-- Of meolchwýttre lacteo, Germ. 389, 70. Meolchwítum lacteis, 397, 32. meolcian; p. ode. I. to milk, take milk from an animal :-- Se geþyrsta men meolcode ða hinde and dranc ða meolc, Shrn. 130, 4. Nán wíf hire yrfe ne meolcige, bútan heó ða meolc for Godes lufan syllan, Wulfst. 227, 10. Hyt biþ gód ceáp tó milcian, Lchdm. iii. 178, 30. II. to give milk, to suckle (v. ge-milcian) :-- Ða breóst ða ðe næ-acute;fre meolcgende næ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 93, 32. [Icel. mjólka to milk; also to give milk.] v. melcan. meolc-súcend, es; m. A suckling :-- Meolocsúcendra lactantium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 71. Meolcsucgendra, 73, 9. meolc-teónd, es; m. A suckling :-- Of múðe cilda and milcdeóndra ex ore infantium et lactentium, Ps. Surt. 8, 3. meolu, meoluc. v. melu, meolc. meord, meorð, meard, e; f. Reward, pay :-- Byþ ðé meorð wið God, Andr. Kmbl. 550; An. 275. Meard premium, Rtl. 165, 5. Leán &l-bar; meard (mearda, pl. Lind.) merces, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 12. Leán &l-bar; mearde mercedem, 6, 2; (meard, Lind.), 10, 41. Geld him meard redde illis mercedem, Lind. 20, 8. Meorde (mearda, Lind.) onfóeþ mercedem accipit, Jn. Skt. Rush. 4, 36: Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 13; Gú. 1059: 62 b; Th. 230, 15; Ph. 472: 76 a; Th. 286, 9; Jul. 729. Meorda hleótan, gingra geafena, 48 a; Th. 164, 20; Gú. 1014. Ðé síe þone meorda and miltsa to thee be thanks for rewards and mercies, 118 b; Th. 456, 15; Hy. 4, 67. Morða, 95 a; Th. 355, 24; Reim. 82. [Goth. mizdo: Gk. μισθ&omicron-tonos;ς.] meoring, e; f. Obstacle, impediment, hindrance :-- Moyses ofer ða fela meoringa fyrde gelæ-acute;dde Moses with many hindrances led the army across them, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 16; Exod. 62. [Cf. O. H. Ger. marunga impedimentum.] v. mirran. meornan; p. mearn, pl. murnon; pp. mornen To care, feel anxiety, trouble one's self about anything, reck :-- Nalles for ealdre mearn he recked not of life, Beo. Th. 2889; B. 1442. Nalas for fæ-acute;hþe mearn for fear of the feud was not troubled, 3079; B. 1537. Nó mearn fore fyrene he cared not for the crime he committed, 273; B. 136. Lyt æ-acute;nig mearn ðæt hié út geferedon dýre máðmas little anxiety did any feel about bringing out the precious treasures, 6250; B. 3129. Wódon wælwulfas for wætere ne murnon (cared nought for water), Byrht. Th. 134, 39; By. 96. v. be-meornan and murnan. meós, es; m. n.(?) Moss :-- Treówes meós muscus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 72. Ragu and meós fornymþ eówres landes wæstmas omnes fruges terræ tuæ rubigo consumet, Deut. 28, 42. Sumne dæ-acute;l ealdes meóses ðe on ðam hálgan treówe geweaxen wæs (aliquid de veteri musco), Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 10: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 96, 30. Meóse museum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 38. Cf. meós mór, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 81, 29. [O. H. Ger. mios: M. H. Ger. mies; m. n.] v. mos and next word. meós; adj. Mossy :-- Innon meóson móre; of meóson móre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 384, 23. meóse, meotud, meottuc. v. mése, metod, mattuc. meoto thought(?) in :-- Site nú tó symle and onsæ-acute;l meoto secgum swá ðín sefa hwette sit now at the feast, let loose thy thoughts to men, as thy mind prompts thee, Beo. Th. 983; B. 489. meówle, an; f. A maid, damsel, virgin, woman :-- Æ-acute;nlícoste meówle juvencula pulcherrima, Hpt. Gl. 456, 39. Seó hálige meówle (Judith), Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 10; Jud. 56. Him brýd sunu, meówle (Mahalaleel's wife) tó monnum brohte, Cd. 58; Th. 71, 17; Gen. 1172. Afrisc meówle, 171; Th. 215, 7; Exod. 579. Meówle, seó hyre bearn gesihþ brondas þeccan, Exon. 87 b; Th. 330, 5; Vy. 46. Secg oððe meówle man or maid, 102 b; Th. 387, 15; Rä. 5, 5. Ceorles dóhtor, módwlonc meówle, 107 a; Th. 407, 18; Rä. 26, 7. Freólícu meówle a damsel fair, 124 b; Th. 479, 2; Rä. 62, 1. Marian, mæ-acute;rre meówlan, 14 a; Th. 28, 13; Cri. 446. In wífes lufan, fremdre meówlan, 80 b; Th. 302, 20; Fä. 39. Wið ða hálgan mægþ, Metodes meówlan (Judith), Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 15; Jud. 261. [Goth. mawilo a damsel, girl.] v. iú-meówle. meox, mix, myx, es; n. Muck, dung, ordure, dirt :-- Meox stercus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Som. 12, 17: coenum, 13; Som. 16, 6: rudera vel ruina, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 12. Fugeles meox avium stercus, L. Ecg. P. add. 10; Th. ii. 232, 32. Ðæt treów biþ bedolfen and mid meoxe beworpen ... ðæt meox is ðæt gemynd his fúlan dæ-acute;da ... Hwæt is fúlre ðonne meox? Homl. Th. ii. 408, 29-33: Lk. Skt. 13, 8. Licgaþ forsewene swá swá meox (Cott. MS. miox) under feltúne, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 11: Homl. Skt. 2, 241. Heó eall forseah on meoxes gelícnysse, 8, 38. Ða nýtenu forrotedon on heora meoxe, Homl. Th. i. 118, 15. Búton hé æ-acute;rest áríse of ðam reócendum meoxe, ii. 320, 23. Ðone hláf ðe biþ tó meoxe áwend, i. 258, 2. Tó meohxe, Ps. Th. 82, 8. Meoxe (meoxene?) sterquilinio, Hpt. Gl. 488, 21. Mixe, horwe ceno, i. luto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 70. Of myxe dustes de fece pulveris, Hy. Surt. 136, 1. Meoxa stercorum, 484, 22. [Mid. E. mix, mex: Frs. miux: cf. Goth. maihstus: O. H. Ger. mist.] meox-bearwe, an; f. A dung-barrow, basket for carrying dung :-- Wylige oððe meoxbearwe corbis vel cofinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 2. v. meox-wilige. meoxen. v. mixen. meox-force, an; f. A fork used for removing dirt :-- Myxforce rotabulum (rotabulum furca vel illud lignum cum quo ignis movetur in fornace causa coquendi: et dicitur sic, quia rotat et proruit ignem furni gratia coquendi vel stercora purgandi), Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 34. meox-wilige, an; f. A basket for carrying dung :-- On meocswilian in cophino, Ps. Lamb. 80, 7. v. meox-bearwe. merc, Merce, Mercisc, merce, mercels. v. mearc, Mirce, Mircisc, merece, mircels. mere, mære, es; m. f(?). I. the sea (mer in mer-maid) :-- Mere swíðe gráp on fæ-acute;ge folc (of the waters of the deluge), Cd. 69; Th. 83, 18; Gen. 138. Mere (the Red Sea) stille bád, 158; Th. 197, 2; Exod. 300: 166; Th. 206, 27; Exod. 458. Mere sweoðerade, ýða ongin eft oncyrde, Andr. Kmbl. 930; An. 465. Æt meres ende on the shore, 442; An. 221. Ofer wídne mere, 566; An. 283. Ofer sealtne mere, Menol. Fox 203; Men. 103. Mere sécan, mæ-acute;wes éþel, Exon. 123 b; Th. 474, 5; Bo. 25. II. a mere, lake :-- Meri stagnum, Ep. Gl. 25 b, 16. Mere stagnum, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 15: ii. 121, 28. Nis ðæt feor heonon ðæt se mere standeþ, Beo. Th. 2729; B. 1362. In eálonde ðæs myclan meres (stagni), Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 10. Seó menigeo ðe stód begeondan ðam mere, Jn. Skt. 6, 22. On culfran mere; of ðæm mere ... On weorces mere; of ðære mere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 76, 37-77, 3. Wið ðone mere secus stagnum, Lk. Skt. 5, 1, 2: 8, 22. Ðæt wé fundon sumne swíðe micelne mere in ðæm wæ-acute;re fersc wæter, Nar. 11, 26. On mære in stagnum, Blickl. Gl. Be norþan hodes mære ... ðonon up on ðone mære, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 10, 19-26. Ofer burnan ge ofer meras and ofer ealle wæterpyttas super rivos ac paludes et omnes lacus aquarum, Ex. 7, 19. III. an artificial pool, cistern :-- On Syloes mere in natatoria Siloae, Jn. 9, 7, 11. Drinc ðæt wæter of ðínum ágenum mere bibe aquam de cisterna tua, Past. 48, 5; Swt. 373, 4, 8. [Goth. marei; f.: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. meri; f.: Icel. marr; m.: O. H. Ger. mari, meri; m. n.: Ger. meer; n.: Lat. mare.] v. fisc-, hran-, hring-, hwæl-, ís-, sund-, wín-, ýð-mere. mere, myre, an; f. A mare :-- Mere equa, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 7. Mire, 287, 78. Myre, ii. 30, 42: Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 7, 2. Myran meolc, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 16. Ðære myran sunu, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 30. On myran rídan, 2, 13; S. 517, 7. [Icel. merr: O. H. Ger. meriha, marha: Ger. mähre.] v. ass-, stód-mere. mére. v. mæ-acute;re. mere-bát, es; m. A sea-boat, Andr. Kmbl. 492; An. 246. mere-candel, e; f. The sea-candle, the sun which rises from, or sets in the sea, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 114; Met. 13, 57. Cf. heáðu-sigel. merece, merce, es; m. Marche (a plant), smallage; apium graveolens :-- Merici apio, Ep. Gl. 1 f, 4. Merice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 46. Merce, 8, 44: i. 286, 5: apium, 30, 37: 66, 69. Swínes mearce apiaster, ii. 7, 7. Merce merculiaris, 59, 45: apiaster, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 16. Merces sæ-acute;d, Herb. 97, 1; Lchdm. i. 210, 8. Grénes merces leáf, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 98, 23. Genim merce nioðoweardne, 1, 61; Lchdm. ii. 134, 3. Merece (meric, Lind.) mentam, Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 42. [Dan. mærke smallage, water-parsley.] v. stán-, wudu-merece (-merce).
MERE-CIST - MERSC-WARE
mere-cist, e; f. A sea-chest :-- Noe ongan wyrcan micle merecieste (the ark), Cd. 66; Th. 79, 26; Gen. 1317. mere-deáþ, es; m. Death in the sea, death by drowning, Cd. 169 ; Th. 210, 9; Exod. 512. Meredeáþa mæ-acute;st (the destruction of the Egyptians in the Red Sea), 166; Th. 207, 9; Exod. 464. mere-deór, es; n. A sea-beast, Beo. Th. 1120; B. 558. [O. L. Ger. meri-dier a water fowl: O. H. Ger. meri-tier.] mere-fara, an; m. A sea-farer, Beo. Th. 1008; B. 502. mere-faroþ, es; m. Sea-waves :-- On merefaroþe on the waves, Andr. Kmbl. 577; An. 289: 701; An. 351: Exon. 122 b; Th. 471, 16; Rä. 61, 2. mere-fisc, es; m. A sea-fish :-- Wæs merefixa mód onhréred, Beo. Th. 1102; B. 549. [O. H. Ger. mere-uisc piscis maris.] mere-flód, es; m. I. a flood of water, deluge :-- Mereflód diluvium, Exon. 56 b; Th. 200, 18; Ph. 42: Cd. 67; Th. 81, 7; Gen. 1341. Streám fleów ofer foldan ... miclade mereflód, Andr. Kmbl. 3050; An. 1528. II. a body of water, flood, ocean :-- Mereflódes ýþa, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 4; Met. 27, 2: Cd. 167; Th. 209, 23; Exod. 503. On mereflóde middum in the midst of the waters, 8; Th. 9, 21; Gen. 145. Bisencte on mereflóde drowned in ocean, Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 10; Jul. 480: 82 a; Th. 309, 19; Seef. 59. mere-grot, es; n. A pebble or stone of the sea, a pearl :-- Ne forlæ-acute;te ic ðé næ-acute;fre, mín meregrot! Blickl. Homl. 149, 2. Is heofena ríce gelíc ðam mangere ðe sóhte ðæt góde meregrot. Ðá hé funde ðæt án deórwyrðe meregrot ðá bohte hé ðæt meregrot, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 45-46. Bergean swylce meregrota (margaritæ), Nar. 37, 29. Gefrætwod swá swá mid meregrotum, Homl. Th. i. 596, 8. [Cf. O. H. Ger. meri-grioz margarita, unio.] v. next word. mere-grota, an; m. A pearl :-- Meregrota margarita, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 24. On ðám beóþ oft gemétte ða betstan meregrotan quibus inclusam sæpe margaritam optimam inveniunt, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 18. [Cf. O. Sax. meri-grita, -griota.] mere-grund, es; m. The bottom of a sea or lake, Beo. Th. 2902; B. 1449: 4207; B. 2100. mere-hengest, es; m. A sea-steed, a ship, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 12; Rä. 15, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 49; Met. 26, 25. mere-hrægel, es; n. A sea-garment, a sail :-- Merehrægla sum, segl sále fæst, Beo. Th. 3815; B. 1905. mere-hús, es; n. A sea-house (Noah's ark), Cd. 65; Th. 78, 34; Gen. 1303: 69; Th. 82, 18; Gen. 1364. mere-hwearf, es; m. A sea-wharf, sea-shore, Cd. 169; Th. 210, 16; Exod. 516. mére-hwít. v. mæ-acute;re pure. mere-lád, e; f. A sea-way, the road which the sea furnishes, Exon. 123 b; Th. 474, 9; Bo. 27. mere-líðende sea-faring, a sea-faring person, Cd. 71; Th. 84, 34; Gen. 1407: Beo. Th. 515; B. 255: Andr. Kmbl. 705; An. 353. [Cf. Icel. mar-líðendr; pl. sea-farers.] mere-men[n], e; f. A siren :-- Meremen sirena, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 6. Meremenna sirenarum, Hpt. Gl. 498, 65. [Brutus iherde siggen þurh his sæmonnen of þan ufele ginnen þe cuðen þa mereminnen, Laym. 1337: O. H. Ger. mer-min siren; meri-meni, -menni scylla.] v. next word and Grmm. D. M. 404-407. mere-menen, -mennen, e; f. A siren :-- Meremenin sirina, Wülck. 47, 7. Meremennena sirenarum, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 12. [Cf. Icel. mar-mennill; m. a sea-goblin.] Cf. mere-wíf. mere-næddra, an; m. -nædre, an; f. A sea-adder, a lamprey :-- Merenæddra murena vel murina vel lampreda, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 65. Myre-næddra, 77, 72. Merenædre, ii. 59, 23. mere-smylte; adj. Having the sea calm :-- Meresmylta wíc, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 24; Met. 21, 12. mere-stræ-acute;t, e; f. The road which the sea furnishes, Elen. Kmbl. 483; El. 242: Beo. Th. 1032; B. 514. mere-streám, es; m. A sea-stream, the sea, water of the sea, Cd. 39; Th. 51, 27; Gen. 833: 154; Th. 191, 5; Exod. 210: 166; Th. 207, 17; Exod. 468. Merestreám ne dear ofer eorþan sceát eard gebræ-acute;dan (cf. sæ-acute;, Bt. Fox 74, 26), Bt. Met. Fox 11, 130; Met. 11, 65: 20, 228; Met. 20, 114. Óþ merestreámas unto the waters of the sea, Cd. 199; Th. 247, 27; Dan. 503: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 65; Met. 28, 33. Manegum merestreámum de aquis multis, Ps. Th. 143, 12. [O. Sax. meri-stróm.] mere-strengu; f. Strength in the sea, strength for swimming :-- Ic merestrengo máran áhte, earfeþo on ýðum, ðonne æ-acute;nig óðer man, Beo. Th. 1070; B. 533. mere-swín, es; n. A sea-pig, porpoise, dolphin :-- Ðes mereswín hic delfin, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 14; Som. 9, 37: Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 15: i. 281, 56. Mereswín bacharus, 281, 57: 65, 61: delphin vel bocharius vel simones, 55, 60. Mereswýn bacharus, 21, 46. Meresuín bacanius, ii. 102, 11. Æ-acute;lc seldfynde fisc ðe weorðlíc byþ, styria and mereswýn, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 28. Nim mereswínes fel, L. M. 3, 40; Lchdm. ii. 334, 1. Mereswýn and stirian delphinos et sturias, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 9: Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 17. [Icel. mar-swín: O. H. Ger. meri-suín: Ger. meerschwein dolphin, porpoise.] mere-þyssa, an; m. A sea-rusher, a ship :-- On mereþyssan, Andr. Kmbl. 892; An. 446. On mereþissan, 514; An. 257. [Cf. Icel. þysja to rush; þyss uproar.] mere-torht; adj. Bright from bathing in the sea (epithet of morning) :-- Sió sunne brencþ eorþwarum morgen meretorhtne the sun rising from the sea brings bright morn to men, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 121; Met. 13, 61. Becwom ofer gársecges [begong] morgen mæretorht [or mæ-acute;retorht splendidly bright, cf. O. H. Ger. mári-mihil], Cd. 160; Th. 199, 29; Exod. 346. Cf. mere-candel. mere-torr, es; m. A tower formed by the sea (the walls formed by the waters of the Red Sea), Cd. 167; Th. 208, 16; Exod. 484. mere-weard, es; m. A sea-ward, one who keeps guard in the sea :-- Se mereweard (the whale), Exon. 97 a; Th. 363, 13; Wal. 53. mere-wérig; adj. Weary of journeying on the sea :-- Merewérges mód the mind of the sea-weary man, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 23; Seef. 12. mere-wíf, es; n. A water-witch, woman living in a lake (Grendel's mother), Beo. Th. 3042; B. 1519. [O. H. Ger. meri-wíb sirena.] mergen. v. merigen. merian; p. ede; pp. ed To purify, refine :-- Ðam ðe his gást wile mergan (MS. B. merian) of sorge ásceádan of scyldum for him who will purify his spirit from the dross of care, separate it from guilt, Salm. Kmbl. 112; Sal. 55. v. á-merian. merig. v. mirig. merigen, merien, mergen, es; m. I. morning :-- Úres andgites merigen is úre cildhád, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 14. Ðá se mergen geworden wæs when it was morning, St. And. 10, 3. Mergen þridda, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 11; Gen. 155: Beo. Th. 4213; B. 2103: 4255; B. 2124. Merien mane, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 53. On mergenne mane, Ps. Spl. 91, 2: Ps. Th. 54, 17: 89, 16: Beo. Th. 1134; B. 565. In merne mane, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 1: 21, 18. Tó merne, 16, 3. On ðam dæge worhte God merigen and æ-acute;fen, Homl. Th. i. 100, 5. On mergen mane, Ps. Spl. 89, 6. II. the morning of the next day, morrow :-- Ðú ðe nást hwæðer ðú merigenes gebíde thou that knowest not whether thou wilt live to see the morrow, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 26. Hwæt gif ic bíde merigenes, Homl. Skt. 3, 585. In merne in crastinum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 34. On merne, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 43: 12, 12. Tó merne cras, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 32. On mergen in crastinum, Jn. Skt. 1, 43: 12, 12. On merien, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 16. Wé nyton hwæt tó merigen biþ tóweard, 82, 17: i. 374, 21: 462, 3. Tó merigen cras, Ælfc.Gr. 38; Som. 39, 59. v. æ-acute;r-, æ-acute;rne-mergen, and morgen. merigen-, mergen-dæg, es; m. Morrow :-- Hé ðæs mergendæges gebídan móste, Blickl. Homl. 213, 25. v. morgen-dæg. merigen-, mergen-líc; adj. I. belonging to the morning :-- Se merigenlíca tilia the labourer who came to work in the morning, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 29, Se mergenlíca steorra the morning star, Blickl. Homl. 137, 32. II. belonging to the morrow :-- Ðam ne fyligþ merigenlíc dæg, forðan ðe him ne forstóp se gysternlíca, Homl. Th. i. 490, 19. Ðýs mergenlícan dæge, Blickl. Homl. 143, 21: 147, 29. v. morgen-líc. merigen-, mergen-tíd, e; f. Morning-time, morning :-- Fram ðære mæ-acute;ran mergentíde óþ ðæt æ-acute;fen cume a custodia matutina usque ad noctem, Ps. Th. 129, 6. v. morgen-tíd. merisc. v. mersc. merne. v. merigen. merra, merran, merring. v. mirra, mirran, mirring. mersc, es; m. A marsh :-- Mersc calmetum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 42: 103, 10: 127, 55. Tó mærsce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 175, 32. Ðat lond at Ðorpe mid médwe and mid merisce, iv. 295, 7. On sealtum mersce, Ps. Spl. 106, 34. Hé ða weaxendan wende eorþan on sealtne mersc (in salsuginem), Ps. Th. 106, 33: Blickl. Gl.: Cd. 160; Th. 199, 4; Exod. 333. Ne fersc ne mersc, Lchdm. iii. 286, 21. Sumra wyrta eard biþ on merscum alias herbas ferunt paludes, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 23. On feldum and on mæ-acute;dum and on sealtum merscum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 350, 8. Mersc Romney Marsh, Chr. 796; Erl. 58, 11. mersc-land, es; n. Marsh-land :-- Forneáh æ-acute;lc tilþ on mersclande forférde, Chr. 1098; Erl. 235, 12. mersc-mealwe, an; f. Marsh-mallow :-- Merscmealewe althea, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 20. Merscmealwe hibiscum, ii. 43, 3. Merscmealuwe. Ðeós wyrt ðe man hibiscum and óðrum naman merscmealwe (-mealuwe, MS. B.) nemnaþ, Herb. 39; Lchdm. i. 140, 3-5. Merscmealwan crop, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 24. Nim merscmealwan, 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 12. mersc-mear-gealla, an; m. A kind of gentian; gentiana pneumonanthe :-- Nim merscmeargeallan, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 100, 5: 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 1. Mersc-ware; pl. The inhabitants of marshy land :-- Myrcena cining oferhergode Cantware and Merscware (men of RomneyMarsh), Chr, 796; Erl. 59, 40. Monige on Merscwarum many of the men of the fens, 838; Erl. 66, 12.
MERTZE - METER-LÍC
mertze (?) :-- Mertze merx, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 82. [Cf. O. H. Ger. merzi merx, Grff. ii. 861.] mes (?) dung :-- Gesomna cúe mesa collect cow-dung, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 5. ['Mes stercus, fimus (Kilian),' Cockayne.] mésan to feed, eat :-- Ic mésan mæg meahtelícor ealdum þyrse I can eat mightier meals than an old giant, Exon. 111 a; Th. 425, 26; Rä. 41, 62. v. mós. mése, meóse, míse, mýse, an; f. A table; also what is on a table :-- Míse (MS. T. mése) mensa, Ps. Spl. 68, 27. Meóse mensorium (mensorium quod est in mensa, ut mantile, et vas escarium), Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 61. Mýse &l-bar; beód mensa, 82, 21. Ða hwelpas etaþ of ðám crumon ðe feallaþ of heora hláfordes mýsan ... Seó mýse is bódlíce lár ... Be ðære mýsan cwæþ se wítega: Drihten ðú gegearcodest mýsan on mínre gesihþe, Homl. Th. ii. 114, 24-28: i. 330, 31, 34: Ps. Spl. 127, 4: Mk. Skt. 7, 28: Lk. Skt. 12, 21, 30. [Goth. més: O. H. Ger. mias, meas mensa.] met. v. ge-, tæl-met. metan; p. mæt, pl. mæ-acute;ton; pp. meten. I. to mete, measure :-- Ic mete metior, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Som. 35, 32. Ic meotu metibor, Ps. Surt. 59, 8: 107, 8. Æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga ðe man met on fate everything that is measured in a vessel, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 8. On ðam ylcan gemete ðe gé metaþ eów byþ gemeten qua mensura mensi fueritis, remetietur vobis, Mt. Kmbl, 7, 2. Hwílum mid folmum [hé] mæt weán and wítu, Cd. 229; Th. 309, 22; Sat. 714. II. to measure out, mark off, assign the bounds of a place :-- Se geleáfa and seó lulu mæ-acute;ton ðone stede hwæ-acute;r hió drihtnes tempel ræ-acute;ran woldan, Prud. 80. Ðú gedydest ðæt wé mæ-acute;tan úre land mid rápum, Ps. Th. 15, 6. Wícsteal metan castra metari, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 16; Exod. 92. III. to measure by paces, to traverse, pass over :-- Him eoh fore mílpaðas mæt, Elen. Kmbl. 2523; El. 1263. Férdon forþ ðanon, féðelástum foldweg mæ-acute;ton, Beo. Th. 3271; B. 1633: 1032; B. 514: 1838; B. 917. Forþ gesáwon lífes látþeów lífweg (liftweg?) metan, Cd. 147; Th. 184, 9; Exod. 104. IV. to measure one thing by or with another, to compare :-- Se swég wæs be winde meten the sound was compared to the wind, Blickl. Homl. 133, 31. Hé mæt ðone welan tó ðære winestran handa he compared wealth to the left hand, Past. 50, 2; Swt. 389, 18. Ne sint hí nó wiþ eów tó metanne they are not to be compared with you, Bt. 13; Fox 40, 10: 39, 8; Fox 224, 5: Bt. Met. Fox 21, 83; Met. 21, 42. Tó metenne wið ðæt mód, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 6: 32, 2; Fox 116, 7. Tó mettanne, 18, 1; Fox 62, 4. [Goth. mitan: O. L. Ger. metan: O. Frs. Icel. meta: O. H. Ger. mezan: Ger. messen.] v. á-, be-, ge-, wið-, wiðer-metan. métan; p. te To paint :-- Ic méte pingo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 60. Swá méteras métaþ on anlícnyssan as painters paint in likenesses, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 5. Seó ðe métan sceall pictura, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 3. Métton ofergeweorke depicto mausoleo, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 35. [Þe&yogh;&yogh; haffdenn liccness metedd, Orm. 1047. Cf. Goth. maitan to cut: Icel. meita to cut; meitill a chisel: O. H. Ger. meizan to cut; meizil a chisel.] v. á-, ge-métan, and méting. métan; p. te To meet with, come upon, come across, find :-- Ealle ðe hé mildheorte méteþ and findeþ, Ps. Th. 75, 6. For ðý hí hit ne gemétaþ (MS. Cott. métaþ) ðe hí hit on riht ne sécaþ, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 178, 4. Gé unæþelne æ-acute;nigne [ne] métaþ (gé nánne ne mágon métan unæþelne, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 16), Bt. Met. Fox 17, 34; Met. 17, 17. Moette offendit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 41. Métte, 63, 35. Ðá eode hé furþor óþ hé gemétte (MS. Cott. métte) ða Parcas then he went on until he came upon the Fates, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 24. Ðá métte hé ðane man forþféredne he found the man departed, Blickl. Homl. 217, 17. Hé ne métte mundgripe máran, Beo. Th. 1506; B. 751: Andr. Kmbl. 942; An. 471: 1106; An. 553. Hé þreó métte róda ætsomne he came upon three crosses together, Elen. Kmbl. 1663; El. 833. Hí métton invenerunt, Ps. Spl. 106, 4. Nime se ðe hit on his æcere méte, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 14. Swá æ-acute;r swá hé hádes wyrþne mon métan mihte as soon as he could meet with a man worthy of the (episcopal) rank, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 26. Ðæ-acute;r byþ sóþ symble méted truth is ever found there, Ps. Th. 118, 160. Ðæt sigorbeácen méted wæ-acute;re, funden in foldan, Elen. Kmbl. 1969; El. 986. [Goth. ga-mótjan: O. Sax. mótian: O. Frs. méta: Icel. mœta.] v. ge-métan. met-cund (? meter-cund, q. v.); adj. Metrical :-- Ðý metcundan (dymetcunda, Wrt.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 30. v. next word. metcund-líc; adj. Metrical :-- Metcundlícere getincnesse metrica facundia, Hpt. Gl. 409, 17. v. preceding word. METE, mæte, es; m. MEAT, food :-- Mete cibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 80. Mín mete (mett, Lind. Rush.) is ðæt ic wyrce ðæs willan ðe mé sende, Jn. Skt. 4, 34. Gesoden mæt on wætere elixus cibus, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 17. Swéte mete dapis, ii. 28, 29. Ðú scealt mid earfoþnyssum ðé metes tilian thou shalt with hardships get thyself food, Homl. i. 18, 15. Ðæt hig beón eów tó mete ut sint vobis in escam, Gen. 1, 29: Cd. 38 ; Th. 50, 25; Gen. 814. Gá hyt eft in tó ðam hálegan mynstre mid mete and mid mannum let it revert to the holy monastery with meat and with men, Chart. Th. 379, 21. Wyt æ-acute;ton swétne mete (dulces cibos), Ps. Th. 54, 13. Ðæt ic macige mete ðínum fæder ut faciam escas patri tuo, Gen. 27, 9. Gif hý him syððan ne dóþ mete ne munde if they afterwards give him neither food nor favour, L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 7. Ðæ-acute;r mæte þygde, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 11. Mettas cibaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 71: dapes, 28, 1: fercula, Hpt. Gl. 492, 75. Ða mettas (cibos) ðe God self gesceóp, Past. 43, 9; Swt. 319, 1. Mínum þeówum ic sylle mettas, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 18, 65. Se ðe mettas (escas) hæfþ, Lk. Skt. 3, 11. Earmra hungur hé oferswýþde mid mettum, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 24. Mid cynelícum mettum (regalibus epulis) gefylled, 2, 6; S. 528, 14. Fram swéttrum mettum a cibis luculentioribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 25. [Goth. mats: O. Sax. meti: O. Frs. mete: Icel. matr: O. H. Ger. maz; n. esca.] v. æ-acute;fen-, cócor-, dæg-, ést-, flæ-acute;sc-, hreác-, mæ-acute;l-, morgen-, nón-, pan-, undern-, wyrt-mete. mete-ærn, es; n. A room for taking meals in :-- Gemæ-acute;ne metern cænaculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 50. mete-áfliúng, e; f. Atrophy; atrophia, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 44. mete-bælg, es; m. A bag for food, wallet :-- Búta metbælge (met-bælig, Lind.) sine pera, Lk. Skt. Rush. 22, 35. mete-corn, es; n. Corn for food :-- Ílk habbe his metecú and his metecorn, Chart. Th. 580, 7. v. next word. mete-cú, e; f. A cow that is to furnish food :-- Ánan esne gebyreþ tó metsunge xii pund gódes cornes and i gód metecú, L. R. S. 8; Th. i. 436, 27. v. preceding word. mete-fæt, es; n. A dish :-- Micel and rúm metfæt graves et ampla parabsis, Germ. 403, 18. mete-fætels, es; m. A wallet :-- Metefætels sitarchia, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 39. mete-fisc, es; m. An edible fish :-- Ðes metefisc hic mugil, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 8; Som. 9, 10. mete-gafol, es; n. Tax or rent paid in food :-- On sumen lande gebúr sceal syllan huniggafol, on suman metegafol, on suman ealugafol, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 32. mete-gearwa; pl. f. Preparations of food :-- Óðre hwæ-acute;tene (MS. wætan) metegearwa sint tó forbeódanne other preparations of wheaten food are to be forbidden, L. M. 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 210, 26. mete-gird. v. met-gird. metegian, metegung. v. metgian, metgung. mete-láf, e; f. A remnant of food :-- Dæ-acute;lon ealle ða meteláfe let them distribute all the remnants of food, L. Æðelst. v. 8, 1; Th. i. 236, 7. On ðíne meteláfa in reliquias ciborum tuorum, Ex. 8, 3. Ða metláfo reliquias, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 20. mete-leás; adj. Without food, lacking food :-- On sumere tíde wæs micel menigu mid ðam Hæ-acute;lende on ánum wéstene meteleás (nec haberent, quod manducarent), Homl. Th. ii. 396, 1: Elen. Kmbl. 1220; El. 612: 1392; El. 698. Heó wunode seofon niht meteleás she remained seven days without food, Homl. Skt. 10, 283. [Icel. mat-lauss.] mete-leást, -liést, -læ-acute;st, -lést, -líst, e; f. Want of food :-- Him of-hreów ðæs folces meteleást, Homl. Th. ii. 396, 19. Ðá wæ-acute;ron hié mid meteliéste gewæ-acute;gde they were reduced by want of food, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 27. For meteliéste heora líf álæ-acute;tan, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 120, 30. Metelæ-acute;ste inedia, Hpt. Gl. 480, 34. Meteléste, 497, 31. Meteleáste cibi inopia, 517, 66. Murnende mód nales metelíste, Exon. 101 a; Th. 380, 29; Rä. 15. For meteleáste méðe, Andr. Kmbl. 77; An. 39: 2315; An. 1159. [Cf. O. Sax. meti-lósi: Icel. mat-leysa lack of food.] metend, es; m. One who measures or metes :-- Him leán ágeaf metend (God), Cd. 86; Th. 108, 21; Gen. 1809. Middangeardes metend ex Ormista (the A. S. gloss seems to be intended as a translation of the title commonly given to Orosius' History, [H]Ormesta Mundi, and is the measurer or describer of the world, i. e. a general history of the world), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 18. Cf. metod, metten. metend-líce, meten-ness. v. á-metendlíce, wið-metenness. meter, es; n. Metre :-- Missenlíce metre diverso metro: eroico metre heroico metro, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 36, 37. [O. H. Ger. meter; n.] meter-cræft, es; m. The art of versification; ars metrica, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 25. meter-cund; adj. Relating to metre :-- Metercund catalecticus, ubi in pede versus una sillaba deest, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 41. Ðý metercundum catalectico, 17, 67. métere, es; m. A painter :-- Métere pictor, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 72: 75, 18. Síd reáf swylce métere[s] wyrceþ on anlícnysse toga; scrúd swá méteras métaþ on anlícnyssan cinctus gabinus, 41, 3, 5. Ælfnóþ ðe métere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 261, 20. v. métan, méting. meter-fers, es; n. Hexameter verse :-- Be his lífe wé áwriton ge meterfers ge geræ-acute;dre spræ-acute;ce de vita illius et versibus heroicis et simplici oratione conscripsimus, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 13. Meterfersum versibus hexametris, 5, 18; S. 636, 6. meter-geweorc, es; n. Verse :-- Paulinus béc of metergeweorce on geráde spræ-acute;ce ic gehwyrfde I turned Paulinus' books front verse into prose, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 21. meter-líc; adj. Metrical, poetical :-- Mid meterlícum fótum pedibus poeticis, Hpt. Gl. 411, 3. [O. H. Ger. meter-líh.]
MET-ERN - MICEL
met-ern. v. mete-ærn. meter-wyrhta, an; m. A verse-maker, poet :-- Mederwyrhta metricus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 7. Meterwyrhta, 55, 64. [Cf. O. H. Ger. meter-wurcha poetica musa.] mete-, met-[?]sacca, an; m. A kind of measure :-- Metesacca legula (ligula mensuræ genus quod alio nomine cochlea dicitur et est octava pars cyathi) vel coclea, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 62. mete-seax, es; n. A meat-knife, knife used in cutting food, dagger :-- Hiene mid heora metseacsum ofsticedon, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 244, 18. [O. H. Ger. maz-sahs cultellum.] mete-sócn, e; f. Desire for food, appetite :-- Of ðæs magan ádle cumaþ ungemetlíca metesócna, L. M. 2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 174, 27. mete-swamm, es; m. An edible mushroom :-- Metteswam fungus vel tuber, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 52. mete-þearfende; part. Wanting food :-- Hié æ-acute;ghwylcne ellþeódigra dydon him tó móse meteþearfendum they made every foreigner food for themselves in want of meat, Andr. Kmbl. 54; An. 27: 272; An. 136. mete-þegn, es; m. An officer whose duty it is to see after food, a sewer, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 31; Exod. 131. [Cf. disc-þegn.] mete-útsiht, e; f. A disease which causes food to pass the bowels without digestion :-- Meteútsiht lienteria (λειεντερ&iota-tonos;α),Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 54. Meteútsihþ, ii. 53, 75. met-fæt. v. mete-fæt and gemet-fæt. metgian, metegian, metian; p. ode. I. to assign due measure (with dat.) :-- Ðonan metgaþ æ-acute;lcum be his gewyrhtum thence assigns to each due measure according to his deserts; quid unicuique conveniat, agnoscit, et, quod convenire novit, accomodat, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 23. II. to moderate, regulate (with acc.) :-- Se ilca God se ðæt eall metgaþ the same God who regulates all that, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 188; Met. 11, 88. III. to measure in the mind, consider, meditate upon (cf. Goth. mitón to consider) :-- Ic ðíne gewitnysse on móde metegie georne testimonia tua meditatio mea est, Ps. Th. 118, 24. Ðæt ic æ-acute; ðíne metige lex tua meditatio mea est, 118, 174. Ic æ-acute; ðíne on móde metegade, 118, 97, 143: 142, 5. Ic on ðínre sóðfæstnesse symble meteode (meditabor), 118, 16. Ic metegian ongan mænigra weorca meditatus sum in omnibus operibus tuis, 76, 10. v. ge-metgian. met-gird, -geard, -gyrd, e; f. A rod for measuring, a rod, perch :-- Metgeard pertica, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 5. Riht is ðæt ne beo æ-acute;nig metegyrd lengre ðonne óðer, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 314, 6. Ðonne is ðæs imbganges ealles þríó furlanges and þreó metgeurda, Chart. Th. 157, 27. Twegræ metgyrda brád, 232, 17. metgung, metegung, e; f. I. moderation, temperance :-- Wísdóm is se héhsta cræft, and se hæfþ on him feówer óðre cræftas, ðara is án wærscipe, óðer metgung, þridde is ellen, feórþe rihtwísnes, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 34. II. meditation :-- Mé is metegung hú ic æ-acute; ðíne efnast healde lex tua meditatio mea est, Ps. Th. 118, 77. v- ge-metgung. Méðas, meðel. v. Mæ-acute;ðas, mæðel. méðe; adj. I. weary, exhausted (with labour, hunger, disease, etc.) :-- Hé hine ðæ-acute;r hwíle reste, méðe æfter ðam miclan gewinne, Rood Kmbl. 129; Kr. 65. Méðe and meteleás, Elen. Kmbl. 1220; El. 612: 1392; El. 698: Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 15; Gn. Ex. 111. Méðe for ðám miclan bysgum exhausted by disease, 49 a; Th. 168, 25; Gú. 1083. Mé swá méðum (exhausted from want of food), Elen. Kmbl. 1620; El. 812. Méðne fessum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 26: Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 3; Gú. 988: 49 b; Th. 171, 23; Gú. 1131. Méðe stódon, hungre gehæfte, Andr. Kmbl. 2316; An. 1159: 78; An. 39. Hié slæ-acute;p ofereode méðe be mæste, 929; An. 465. II. weary in mind, troubled, sad :-- Ðé unrótne, méðne, módseócne, Exon. 51 a; Th. 177, 30; Gú. 1235. Hyge geómurne, méðne módsefan, 52 a; Th. 182, 16; Gú. 1311. Ongunnon sorhleóþ galan, ðá hié woldon síðian méðe fram ðam mæ-acute;ran þeódne, Rood Kmbl. 137; Kr. 69. Méðra fréfrend comforter of the weary-hearted, Exon. 62 a; Th. 227, 13; Ph. 422. III. troublesome, causing weariness :-- Nelle ðú mé moeðe &l-bar; hefig wosa noli mihi molestus esse, Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 7. [O. Sax. móði: Icel. móðr weary, exhausted: O. H. Ger. muodi fessus, fatigatus, lassus: Ger. müde.] meðema = (?) meduma :-- Meðema persa (wersa,Wrt.) tramarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 27. méðian to grow weary :-- Wið miclum gonge ofer land ... mucgwyrt nime him on hand oððe dó on his scó ðý læs hé méðige for much walking over the country ... let him take mugwort into his hand, or put it into his shoe, lest he grow weary, L. M. 1, 86; Lchdm. ii. 154, 10. [O. H. Ger. muodén fatiscere, lassari: cf. Icel. mœða to weary, trouble.] Cf. geméðgian. méðig; adj. Weary, exhausted :-- Hié hiene méðigne on cneówum sittende métten, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 31. Ða ðe tó láfe beón móston wæ-acute;ron tó ðæm méðie ðæt hié ne mehton ða gefarenan tó eorþan bringan the survivors (of the pestilence) were exhausted to such a degree, that they could not inter the dead, 2, 6; Swt. 86, 28. v. méðe. metian to supply with food :-- Ðá beád hé ðæt man sceolde his here metian (MS. C. mettian) and horsian he ordered that his army should be supplied with food and with horses, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 3. v. metsian. méting, e; f. A painting, picture :-- Métincg pictura, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Sow. 31, 61. Métingc, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 73: 75, 19. Swá swá on métinge biþ forsewen seó blace anlícnys, ðæt seó hwíte sý beorhtre gesewen, Homl. Th. i. 334, 12. On óðre wísan wé sceáwiaþ métinge, and on óðre wísan stafas. Ne gæ-acute;þ ná máre tó métinge búton ðæt ðú hit geseó and herige, 186, 5-7. v. métan. met-líc. v. un-metlíc. metod, metud, meotud, meotod, es; m. A word found only in poetry (the phrase se metoda drihten occurs twice in Ælfric's Homilies, but in alliterative passages). The earlier meaning of the word in heathen times may have been fate, destiny, death (cf. metan), by which Grein would translate metod in Wald. 1, 34; Val. 1, 19 :-- Ðý ic ðé metod ondréd ðæt ðú tó fyrenlíce feohtan sóhtest (Stephens here takes metod as vocative with the meaning of prince); in this sense it seems to be used in its compounds, and in the Icelandic mjötuðr weird, bane, death (Cl. and Vig. mjötuðr, II). Could this be the meaning in the phrase se metoda drihten used of Christ in the following passages?-Ne dorston ða deóflu, ðá ðá hí ádræ-acute;fde wæ-acute;ron, intó ðám swýnum, gif hé him ne sealde leáfe, ne intó nánum men forðan se metoda drihten úre gecynd hæfde on him sylfum genumen, Homl. Th. ii. 380, 4-7. Gemyndig on móde hú se metoda drihten cwæþ on his godspelle be his godcundan tócyme, 512, 27. But the word, which occurs frequently, is generally an epithet of the Deity as the O. Sax. metod; so too Icel. mjötuðr (Cl. and Vig. mjötuðr, I) is applied to heathen gods :-- Metod engla, lífes brytta, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 9; Gen. 136. Blíðheort cyning, metod alwihta monna cynnes, 10; Th. 12, 29; Gen. 193. Hine forwræc metod mancynne fram, Beo. Th. 220; B. 110. Metud O Lord! Elen. Kmbl. 1634; El. 819. Middangeardes meotud, Exon. 116 b; Th. 449, 2; Dóm. 65. Cyninga wuldor, meotud mancynnes, Andr. Kmbl. 343; An. 172. Sóðfæst meotud, 772; An. 386. Meotod hæfde miht ðá hé gefestnade foldan sceátas, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 3; Sat. 2. Meotod mancynnes, 223; Th. 293, 22; Sat. 459. Meotod alwihta, 228; Th. 308, 24; Sat. 697. Mægencyninga meotod, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 29; Cri. 943. Cf. metend, metten. metod-gesceaft, e; f. Decree of fate, death :-- Sum sceal seonobennum seóc sár cwánian, murnan meotudgesceaft (approaching death), Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 19; Vy. 20. [O. Sax. hie iro mundoda wiðer metodigiskeftie (the death of her son).] v. next word. metod-sceaft, e; f. Decree of fate, doom, fate after death :-- Ealle Wyrd forsweóp míne mágas tó metodsceafte (to their doom), Beo. Th. 5623; B. 2815. Gást onsende Matheus his tó metodsceafte (to the fate appointed to it), in écne gefeán, Menol. Fox 342; Men. 172. Weccaþ of deáþe dryhtgumena bearn tó meotudsceafte the children of men shall awake from death to doom, Exon. 21 a; Th. 55, 24; Cri. 888. Hé forþ gewát metodsceaft seón he died, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 31; Gen. 1743: Beo. Th. 2364; B. 1180. Heó metodsceaft (the death of her kinsmen) bemearn, 2158; B. 1077. metod-wang, es; m. The plain where the decrees of fate are executed, a battlefield :-- Ðonne rond and hand on herefelda helm ealgodon, on meotudwange, Andr. Kmbl. 21; An. 11. met-ráp, es; m. A line for sounding the depth of water :-- Sundgyrd on scipe vel metráp bolidis (βoλ&iota-tonos;ς), Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 46: 11, 17. met-seax. v. mete-seax. met-scipe, es; m. Food, refection :-- Habban ða xii heora metscype tógædere, and fédan hig swá swá hig sylfe wyrðe munon, and dæ-acute;lon ealle ða meteláfe, L. Æðelst. v. 8, 1; Th. i. 236, 6. [Icel. mat-skapr victuals, food.] metsian; p. ode. I. to feed :-- Ðú metsast ús cibabis nos, Ps. Spl. 79, 6. Hé metsode hí cibavit illos, 80, 15: nutriebat, Hpt. Gl. 466, 28: saginaverit, 493, 9. Ðú ús geþafodest him tó metsianne swá swá sceáp, Ps. Th. 43, 13. II. to furnish with provisions :-- Heora æ-acute;lc férde tó his castele and ðone mannoden and metsoden swá hig betst mihton each of them went to his castle and manned and provisioned it as well as ever they could, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 16. Him man metsod they were furnished with provisions, 1006; Erl. 141, 11. v. ge-metsian. metsung, e; f. Provision, food :-- Be manna netsunge. Ánan esne gebyreþ tó metsunge xii pund gódes cornes, L. R. S. 8; Th. i. 436, 25. Hí tó metsunge féngon and tó gafle they accepted provisions and tribute, Chr. 1002; Erl. 137, 26. Ðá geræ-acute;dde se cyng ðæt man him gafol behéte and metsunge, 994; Erl. 133, 23: 1006; Erl. 141, 10. Beád ðá Swegen full gild and metsunga tó his here, 1013; Erl. 149, 3. Heom man geaf gíslas and metsunga, 1052; Erl. 184, 6. mettoc. v. mattoc. metten, e; f. One of the Fates :-- Ða graman gydena (MS. Cott. mettena) ðe folcisce men hátaþ Parcas, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 24. Cf. metend, metod. métto, met-trum, metud, méu. v. eáþ-, ofer-métto, med-trum, metod, mæ-acute;w. micel; adj. Mickle, great. I. of size; magnus :-- Mycel magnus, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 54, 67. Mycel belle campana, 81, 39. Þurhslegene mid ðare ádle ðæs myclan líces (elephantiasis), Lchdm. ii. 399, col. 2. Micel grandem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 70. Ða miclan tán alloces, 5, 18. God geworhte twá micele leóht, ðæt máre leóht tó ðæs dæges líhtinge, and ðæt læsse leóht tó ðære nihte líhtinge, Gen. 1, 16. Se læssa íl iricius; se mára íl istrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 52, 53. Ic tówurpe míne bernu and ic wyrce máran (majora), Lk. Skt. 12, 18. Hit is ealra wyrta mæ-acute;st majus est omnibus holeribus, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 32. Feldhúsa mæ-acute;st, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 3; Exod. 85. Of mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;le maxima ex parte, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 2: Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 2. Ðá geseah ic beforan unc ðone mæ-acute;stan weal, 5, 12; S. 629, 13. Ða téþ of ádó ða ðe hé mæ-acute;ste hæbbe remove the biggest teeth it has, L. Med. ex. Quad. 1; Lchdm. i. 326, 13. II. of quantity, much, many; multus :-- Mycel multum, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 67. Ðá com micel wynsum stenc, Shrn. 91, 28. Gé sáwaþ micel sæ-acute;d and rípaþ litel sementem multam jacies in terram et modicum congregabis, Deut. 28, 38. Him fyligdon mycele menigu (turbæ multæ), Mt. Kmbl. 4, 25. Eálá sáwel ðú hæfst mycele gód (multa bona), Lk. Skt. 12, 19. Ðes man wyrcþ mycele tácna (multa signa), Jn. Skt. 11, 47. Him mon sóhte mæ-acute;stra daga æ-acute;lce they were attacked most days, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 15. His fultum mihte mæ-acute;stra (MS. C. mæ-acute;stne) æ-acute;lcne heora flána on heora feóndum áfæstnian, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 132, 10. III. great in a metaphorical sense :-- God, ðú eart se miccla kyning, Hy. 3, 38; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 38. Ic ne eom swá micel swelgere I am not so great a glutton; non sum tam vorax, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 35. Ðá wæs geworden mycel (loud) stefn of heofonum, Blickl. Homl. 145, 14: Mt. Kmbl. 27, 46. Micel sido mid Rómwarum wæs ðæt ðæ-acute;r náne óðre on ne sæ-acute;ton búton ða weorþestan (a custom carefully observed), Bt. 27, 1; Fox 96, 1. Micel is ðæt and wundorlíc ðæt ðú gehæ-acute;tst magna promittis, 36, 3; Fox 174, 30. Micel óga him becom, Gen. 15, 12. Biþ ðæ-acute;r seó miccle milts áfyrred, Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 9; Cri. 1371. On ðam miclan dæge (the day of judgment), 23 a; Th. 65, 7; Cri. 1051. On hyra mandryhtnes miclan þearfe, Beo. Th. 5691; B. 2849. Mæ-acute;re &l-bar; miclu weorc drihtnes magna opera domini, Ps. Lamb. 110, 2. Se lícette litlum and miclum, gumena gehwylcum, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 72; Met. 26, 36. Ne árás betwyx wífa bearnum mára Johanne Fulwihtere, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 11. Ðes is mára ðonne Saolmon, 12, 42. Nys óðer máre bebod, Mk. Skt. 12, 31. Ne þorfte hé ná máran fultumes ðonne his selfes, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 23: 33, 1; Fox 120, 13. Se hæfþ máran synne se ðe mé sealde, Jn. Skt. 19, 11. Æ-acute;gðer ge on ðæ-acute;m máran (main) landum ge on ðæ-acute;m íglandum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 25. Ðonne ðæt gefeoht mæ-acute;st wæ-acute;re when the fight was hottest, 4, 11; Swt. 206, 18. Se mæ-acute;sta precipuus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 66. Drihten is on Sion déma se mæ-acute;sta, Ps. Th. 98, 2. Manege tellaþ ðæt tó mæ-acute;stum góde and tó mæ-acute;stere gesæ-acute;lþe ðæt mon síe simle blíðe, Bt. 24, 2; Fox 82, 12. On ðæm mæ-acute;stan dæge (the day of judgment), Exon. 115 b; Th. 445, 11; Dóm. 6. Pirrusan ðone mæ-acute;stan feónd Rómánum, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 4. On ðám wæ-acute;ron ða æ-acute;restan and ða mæ-acute;stan (primi et præcipui), Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 7. IV. neuter used substantively (a) with gen. :-- Ic nát náht gewislíce hwæðer ðæs feós swá micel is, ne ic nát ðeáh his máre sý, Chart. Th. 490, 15. Heora heriges wæs mycel ofslægen, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 35. Hé wæs wilniende ðæt hé ðæs gewinnes mehte máre gefremman he was desirous to carry on the struggle, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 8. Hit máre ðæs landes forbærnde ðonne hit æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r dyde, 5, 2; Swt. 220, 16. Ðæt hí þurh ðæt mæ-acute;ge mæ-acute;st bearna begitan, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 25. Ðæ-acute;r manna wese mæ-acute;st ætgædere, Ps. Th. 78, 10. Se ðissum herige mæ-acute;st hearma gefremede, Andr. Kmbl. 2397; An. 1200. (b) without gen. :-- On swá miclum heó hæfþ genóg swá wé æ-acute;r spræ-acute;con. Gif ðú heore máre selest ..., Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 11. Ðæt hé mid swá lytle weorode swá micel anginnan dorste, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 16. Hú mycel scealt ðú quantum debes? Lk. Skt. 16, 5. Hú mycel hé dyde mínre sáwle, Ps. Th. 65, 14. Ðæt hé genóg hæbbe and nó máran ne þurfe, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 92, 10. Ðæ-acute;m ðe æ-acute;nigre wuhte máre habbaþ ... swá hé máre hæfþ swá hé má monna óleccan sceal, 26, 2; Fox 92, 29-33: 26, 3; Fox 94, 16. Ic sceal erian fulne æcer oððe máre ... Hwæt máre dést ðú? Gewyslíce máre ic dó, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 23-35. Ðonne hí mæ-acute;st tó yfele gedón hæfdon, ðonne nam man grið and frið wið hí, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 2. V. oblique cases used adverbially :-- Se læ-acute;ce biþ micles tó beald (much too bold), Past. 9; Swt. 61, 2. Ðara micles tó feala winþ wiþ gecynde, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 32; Met. 13, 16. Micles on æþelum wíde is geweorðod háligra tíd, Menol. Fox 236; Men. 119. Hié God wolde onmunan swá micles, Andr. Kmbl. 1789; An. 897. Micclum nimium, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 46. Ne cweþe ic ná ðæt ðeós bóc máge micclum tó láre fremian, pref.; Som. 1, 43: Herb. 17, 2; Lchdm. i. 110, 10. Ealle micclum ðæs wundrodon, Homl. Th. i. 42, 16, 21: Ps. Th. 103, 14. Ne him mycelum ondræ-acute;deþ, 111, 6. Swá man æt méder biþ miclum féded, 130, 4: Andr. Kmbl. 244; An. 122: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 40; Met. 13, 20. Micel ic gedeorfe multum laboro, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 25. Oftor micle much oftener, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 37; Met. 19, 19. Hé wæs micle ðé blíðra, 9, 63; Met. 9, 32. Swíðe micle scyrtran ymbhwearft, 28, 14; Met. 28, 7. Nóht micle æ-acute;r, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 21. Ðam mycle má (quanta magis) hé scrýt eów, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 30. Ic þegnum ðínum dyrnde and sylfum ðé swíðost micle I concealed it from thy servants, and from thee much the most, Cd. 129; Th. 164, 12; Gen. 2713. [Laym. O. E. Homl. A. R. Chauc. Ayenb. muchel, mochel: Orm. Havel. mikel; Gen. a. Ex. mikel, michel: Goth. mikils: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. mikil: Icel. mikill: O. H. Ger. michil.] v. efen-, fræ-acute;-, mis-, ofer-, wuldor-micel, and má.
MICEL-Æ-acute;TE - MICLE
micel-æ-acute;te; adj. Eating much, gluttonous :-- Ic geseó dæighwamlíce ðæt ðú mycelæ-acute;te eart, Shrn. 16, 20. Cf. ofer-æ-acute;te. micel-dóend; adj. Doing great things; magnificus, Rtl. 45, 14. micel-heáfded; adj. Having a great head :-- Mycelheáfdode capitosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 34. Micelheáfdede, ii. 22, 69. micelian, miclian, micclian; p. ode. I. to become great, to increase in size or in quantity :-- Micelaþ grandescit, crescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 42. Rím miclade, Cd. 63; Th. 75, 21; Gen. 1243: Andr. Kmbl. 3050; An. 1528. Wæter micladon the waters waxed, 3105; An. 1555. Ðæt folc ongan weaxan and myclian (grandescere), Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 33. On ðæ-acute;m dagum wæs ðæt norþmeste (ríce) micliende, Ors. 6, 1; Swt. 252, 12. II. to make great, to increase the size or quantity of a thing :-- Man myclade ðæt ordálýsen the ordeal-iron should be increased in weight, L. Æðelst. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 13. Ðæt ic mæ-acute;gburge móste ðínre rím miclian, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 7; Gen. 2221. III. metaphorically, to extol, magnify :-- Miclaþ sáwel mín drihten magnificat anima mea dominum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 46. Mycclaþ, Blickl. Homl. 7, 2. Ic micliu magnificabo, Ps. Surt. 68, 31. Wé micliaþ magnificabimus, 11, 5. Eal ðæt folc his noman myccledon, Blickl. Homl. 15, 29. Mycclian wé his roman, 13, 7. [Jul. muchelin, mucli: A. R. muchelen: Ps. mikel: Goth. mikiljan: Icel. mikla: O. H. Ger. michilén.] v. ge-miclian. micel-líc; adj. Great, grand, magnificent, splendid, illustrious :-- Micellíc magnificum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 64. Wæs se wer for Gode and for mannum micellíc (magnificus), Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 38. Hú his mægenþrymnes mycellíc standeþ, Ps. Th. 110, 2. Hwæt ðæt síe mæ-acute;rlíces and micellíces ðæt git mec gehátaþ quid sit illud quod mihi tam illustre et tam magnificum pollicemini, Nar. 25, 12: Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 21. Hú micellíce (magnificata) sind werc ðín, Ps. Surt. 91, 6. [Icel. mikilligr: O. H. Ger. michil-líh illustris, magnificus.] micel-líce; adv. I. greatly, grandly, splendidly :-- Singaþ dryhtne forðon micellíce (magnifice) dyde, Ps. Surt. p. 184, 15. II. greatly, exceedingly :-- Micellíce intimbred multipliciter instructus, Bd. 5, 8; S. 622, 2. Micellíce gelæ-acute;red doctissimus, 5, 23; S. 645, 13. [Icel. mikilliga: O. H. Ger. michil-lího magnifice, magnopere, exaggerative.] micel-mód; adj. Having a great mind, magnanimous :-- Nis his micelmódes mægenes ende magnitudinis ejus non est finis, Ps. Th. 144, 3. [O. H. Ger. michil-muot magnanimus, animosus.] micel-ness, e; f. I. greatness, bigness, size :-- Stánas on pysna mycelnysse stones the size of peas, Herb. 180, 1; Lchdm. i. 314, 22: Blickl. Homl. 181, 21. Se cláð wæs swíðe gemæ-acute;te hire micelnysse the garment was exactly adapted to her size, Homl. Skt. 7, 157. His micel-nesse ne mæg nán man ámetan, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 12. II. greatness (of quantity), multitude, abundance :-- Ðá wæs geworden mid ðam engle mycelnes (multitudo) heofonlíces werydes, Lk. Skt. 2, 13. Ne meahton ásecgan for ðæs leóhtes mycelnesse, Blickl. Homl. 145, 14. Æfter micelnisse ðínre mildheortnisse, Num. 14, 19. III. greatness, magnificence :-- Micylnys magnificentia, Ps. Spl. C. 8, 2. In micelnisse in magnificentia; in mikelnes, Ps. Surt. 28, 4. On mycelnysse earmes ðínes in magnitudine brachii tui, Cant. Moys. 16: Ps. Spl. 78, 12. Ús weorþ þuruh ðíne mycelnesse milde and blíðe, Ps. Th. 66, 1. Sancte Johannes mycelnesse se Hæ-acute;lend sylfa tácn sægde, Blickl. Homl. 167, 17. [Wick. michelnes: O. H. Ger. michil-nessi majestas.] micel-sprecende; adj. Talking big, boasting :-- Tungan micelsprec-ende linguam magniloquam, Ps. Lamb. 11, 4. micelu, e; f. Size :-- On ðære mycele ðe leáces of the size of a leek, Herb. 49, 1; Lchdm. i. 152, 16. [Goth. mikilei greatness: O. H. Ger. michilí magnitudo, quantitas.] micelung, miclung, e; f. A doing of great things; magnificentia :-- Miclung &l-bar; mæ-acute;rsung weorc his magnificentia opus ejus, Ps. Lamb. 110, 3. v. ge-miclung. micga, an; m. Urine :-- Hlond vel micga lotium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 63: urina, 46, 8. Drince buccan micgan ... sélost ys se micga ðæt hé sý oftost mid féded, L. Med. ex Quad. 6, 16; Lchdm. i. 354, 12, 15. Fúles hlondes, miggan foetentis lotii, Hpt. Gl. 483, 19. Stingendum miggan putenti lotio (urina), 487, 65. [A. R. migge.] v. micge. micge, an; f. Urine :-- Gesceáwa æ-acute;lce dæge ðæt ðín útgong and micge síe gesundlíc. Gif sió micge síe lytelu..., L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 226, 20. Ðonne onginþ ðære hæ-acute;to welm wanian þurh ða micgean, 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 212, 7: 1, 37; Lchdm. ii. 88, 20. micgern. v. mycgern. micgþa. v. migþa. micgung, e; f. Making water :-- Miggung minctio, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 9. micle, micles, miclum; miclung. v. micel; micelung.
MID - MID
MID, (in Gloss. Ep. and Lindisfarne Gospels) mið; prep. with dat. acc. inst. With; at the root of the various meanings lies the idea of association, of being together. I. having very nearly the same force as and, (a) with dat. or inst. :-- Hig læ-acute;ddon hí of ðære byrig mid eallum hire mágum (Rahab et cunctum cognationem illius), Jos. 6, 23. Wé sungon seofon seolmas mid letanian, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 29. Se feónd mid his geférum eallum feóllon of heofnum, Cd. 16; Th. 20, 10; Gen. 306. Ðú scealt friþ habban mid sunum ðínum thou and thy sons shall be protected, 65; Th. 78, 28; Gen. 1300. Æðelinga bearn, weras mid wífum, 83; Th. 104, 20; Gen. 1738. (b) with acc. :-- Wes ðú hál mid ðás willgedryht, Andr. Krnbl. 1828; An. 916. II. with the idea of joint action or companionship, in conjunction with, in company with, along with, (a) with dat. or inst. :-- Ic sang úhtsang mid gebróðrum cantavi nocturnam cum fratribus, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 25. Mittan wítegan clypige, R. Ben. 29, 6. Mit ðam wítegan cweðan, 31, 16. Ðá férde se Hæ-acute;lend mid him, Lk. Skt. 7, 6. Mycel menegu wæs mid hyre, 7, 12. Ðá bebeád se fæder ðæm consule ðæt hé mid his fierde angeán fóre, and hé beæftan gebád mid sumum ðæm fultume, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 19. Gefeaht Æþelhelm wið Deniscne here mid Dornsæ-acute;tum, Chr. 837; Erl. 66, 8. Se winterlíca wind wan mid (in league with) ðam forste, Homl. Skt. 11, 144. Ic fleáh mid fuglum, Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 16; Rä. 73, 3. Hé fulluhtes gerýno onféng mid his þegnum ðe mid hine wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 27. Ða eágan ... ætgædere mid ðæs martyres heáfde on eorþan feóllan, 1, 7; S. 478, 38. (b) with acc. :-- Ðé dæ-acute;lnimende gedéþ mid hine, 2, 12; S. 515, 29. Hé bæd ðæt hé mid ðone martyr þrowian móste, 1, 7; S. 478, 18: 1, 23; S. 485, 27. Nemþe hé Cristes geleáfan onfénge mid ða þeóde ðe hé ofer cyning wæs, 3, 21; S. 551, 1. Hé gewát mid cyning engla, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 26; Gen. 1210: Beo. Th. 1329; B. 662. Ðæt mínne líchaman mid mínne goldgyfan gléd fæðmie, 5297; B. 2652. Ic mid mec gelæ-acute;dde míne frýnd, Nar. 29, 26. Mid dryhten rúne besæ-acute;ton, Andr. Kmbl. 1252; An. 626. (c) with. inst. :-- Eode hé in mid áne his preósta, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 4. His hand mid ðý earme ðe of his líchoman áslegen wæs hé hét tó áhón, 3, 12; S. 537, 34. Mid medmycele werede hé férde, 3, 24; S. 556, 20. III. with the idea of reciprocal action :-- Hé wolde mid his freóndum spræ-acute;ce and geþæht habban, Bd. 2, 13; S. 515, 36. IV. expressing the relation between animate and inanimate things, (a) with dat. or inst. :-- Ðá ða wífmen urnon mid stánum wið ðara wealla cum matronae currerent, et convehere in muros saxa gestirent, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 194, 11. Twelf stánas hí hæfdon forþ mid him, Jos. 4, 8. Faran tó eá mid scype mínum, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 23. Ic ástíge mín scyp mid hlæstum mínum, 26, 31: Beo. Th. 250; B. 125. Hæ-acute;lend cymeþ mid wolcnum, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 5; Sat. 608. Hí férdon mid ðý hálgan Cristes mæ-acute;le, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 22. (b) with acc. :-- Ða (these things) mid hine brohte, 2, 4; S. 505, 38. Mid ða nóþe niðer gewíteþ, Exon. 97 a; Th. 361, 31; Wal. 28. V. with the idea of an association which affords protection or help :-- For ðan ðe ic beó mid ðé on eallum ðám ðe ðú tó færst, Jos. 1, 9; Mt. Kmbl. 28, 20. Theodosius hæfde ðone wind mid him, ðæt his fultum mehte mæ-acute;stra æ-acute;lcne heora flána on hiora feóndum áfæstnian, Ors. 6, 36; Swt. 294, 26. VI. with the idea of permanent association, (residing) with, at, (when the relation expressed is that of one to many) among; apud, penes, (a) with dat. :-- Elles næbbe gé méde mid eówrum Fæder (apud patrem vestrum), Mt. Kmbl. 6, 1. Bæd æt Gode ðæt hé him geswutelode hwylc Basilius wæ-acute;re on wurðscype mid him (in what estimation he was with God), Homl. Skt. 3. 498. Eallum ús leófre ys wíkian mid (apud) ðam yrþlinge ðonne mid (apud) ðé, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 1. Ys seó mildheortnes mid (apud) ðé, Ps. Th. 129, 4. Albanus hæfde ðone andettere mid (penes) him, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 7. Mid mannum ic eom apud homines sum, mid ðam biscope hé wunaþ apud episcopum manet .. mid eów hé is penes vos est, mid démum penes judices, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 23-47. Ic wæs mid Englum, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 10; Víd. 61 (and often). Ic hæfde ðé mid ðám fyrmestan ðe mínum hýréde folgodon I held thee among the first who followed my court, Homl. Skt. 5, 412: Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 53. Gefrugnen mid folcum known among nations, Exon. 11 a; Th. 14, 26; Cri. 225. (b) with acc. :-- Is mín hyht mid God, 37 a; Th. 125, 16; Gn. 289: 39 a; Th. 128, 27; Gú. 410. Sibb sý mid eówic, 75 b; Th. 282, 25; Jul. 668. Wuna mid úsic, Cd. 130; Th. 164, 29; Gen. 2722. VI a. between :-- Déma mid unc twih a judge between us two, 102; Th. 136, 5; Gen. 2253. VII. expressing an accompanying circumstance, the phrase being often equivalent to an adverb of manner, (a) with dat. :-- Mid gódum willan fæstan, Blickl. Homl. 37, 27: 35, 27. Mid his sylfes willan, willum ultro, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 22, 15. Mid mycelre willsumnysse bodian magna devotione predicare, 3, 3; S. 526, 4. Hé hæfde hí mid mycelre áre mid him, 4, 1; S. 564, 33. Wæs sió fæ-acute;mne mid hyre fæder willan beweddad, Exon. 66 a; Th. 244, 24; Jul. 32. Brúc ðisses beáges mid hæ-acute;le, Beo. Th. 2438; B. 1217. Ic eów mid gefeán ferian wille, Andr. Kmbl. 693; An. 347. Winnan mid máne (criminally), Cd. 16; Th. 19, 30; Gen. 299. Mid swáte and mid sorgum libban, 24; Th. 31, 8; Gen. 482. Wíf ðonne heó mid cylde biþ mulier gravida, L. Ecg. C. 28, tit; Th. ii. 130, 54. Heó wæs mid bearne (cf. Icel. ganga með barni), Shrn. 60, 33. Ðá heó mid ðam bearne wæs, 149, 1. Swá mid ðam cilde wearþ, Homl. Th. i. 460, 7. (b) with acc. :-- Ðæt hé mid ða mæ-acute;stan swétnesse (maxima suavitate) geglencde, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 34. (c) with inst. :-- Ðá ongan hé mid gleáwe móde þencean, 3, 10; S. 534, 20: Past. 9, 1; Swt. 55, 20. VIII. expressing the idea of instrumentality, by, through, (a) with inst. or dat. :-- Hié wæ-acute;ron gebrocede ... mid ðæm ðæt manige ðara sélestena cynges þéna forþférdon they suffered from the death of many of the best king's thanes, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 32. Ne canst ðú huntian búton mid nettum? ... Mid swiftum hundum ic betæ-acute;ce wildeór, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 21-27. Ðú ðæt land tódæ-acute;lst mid hlyte (sorte), Deut. 31, 7. Mid ðissum woruldgesæ-acute;lþum and mid ðís andweardan welan mon wyrcþ oftor feónd ðonne freónd, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 2-4. Mid his handum gesceóp, Cd. 14; Th. 16, 30; Gen. 251. Hié heora líchoman leáfum beþeahton, weredon mid ðý wealde, 40; Th. 52, 19; Gen. 846. Stód bewrigen folde mid flóde, 8; Th. 10, 15; Gen. 157. Ofgeót mid scíre wíne ealde, L. M. 2, 11; Lchdm. ii. 188, 20. Mid monige wíte þreágan, Shrn. 101, 23. Mid ðý blóde gewurþad, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 24. Mid deáþe fornumen, forgripen, 1, 27; S. 492, 30: 3, 8; S. 532, 27. Mid his láre by means of his teaching, 3, 28; S. 560, 38. Mid gýmenne mínra mága by the care of my kinsmen, 5, 24; S. 647, 22. Dæ-acute;le hé swá mycel feoh for hyne swá hé æ-acute;r mid him nam (as much as he got with him, i. e. by selling him), L. Ecg. P. iv. 26; Th. ii. 212, 12. Eom ic leóhte geleáfan and mid lufan gefylled, Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 9; Gú. 624. Hé frægn hí mid hwí hí gesceldan heora hús wið ðæs fýres frécennysse, Shrn. 90, 7. Gewiton mid ðý wæ-acute;ge in forwyrd sceacan carried by the wave they hurried to destruction, Andr. Kmbl. 3186; An. 1596: Cd. 12; Th. 14, 5; Gen. 214. (b) with acc. (and inst.) :-- Hé mid hí féran sceolde tó ðon ðæt hé ða fæ-acute;mnan æ-acute;ghwæðer ge mid ða (ðære, MS. B.) mæ-acute;rsunge heofonlícra gerýna ge mid his dæghwamlícre láre trymede, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 37. Hé monige ... mid ða leornunga ðissa bóca gelæ-acute;dde, 5, 18; S. 636, 4: Cd. 100; Th. 133, 9; Gen. 2208. Se mihtiga slóh mid hálige hand, 167; Th. 208, 18; Exod. 485. IX. having reference to time, with, at :-- On úhtan mid æ-acute;rdæge, Beo. Th. 253; B. 126: Andr. Kmbl. 2776; An. 1390: 3048; An. 1527: Cd. 121; Th. 155, 19; Gen. 2575. X. giving direction :-- Onlong bróces mid streáme along the brook in the direction in which it runs, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 226, 20. XI. in adverbial or conjunctional phrases, (a) with eallum, ealle :-- Hyne myd scrýne myd eallum on feastum cwearterne beclýsdon they shut him up cage and all in prison, St. And. 38, 9. Mid ealle penitus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 46. Mid stybbe mid ealle stirpitus; mid wyrttruman mid ealle radicitus, Som. 42, 3-4. Hié ásettan hí on æ-acute;nne síþ ofer mid horsum mid ealle, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 24 (cf. Icel. með öllu). (b) with dat. or inst. case of the demonstrative, denoting that the two actions expressed by the verbs in the connected clauses are in close association, being either simultaneous, or the one following upon, and being regarded, more or less, as the result of the other, when, since, seeing that; cum :-- Mid ðam ðe se apostol stóp intó ðære byrig, ðá bær man him tógeánes ánre wydewan líc, Homl. Th. i. 60, 51. Mid ðam ðe hé hig geseah ðá éfste hé quos cum vidisset, cucurrit, Gen. 18, 2. Hé yfele mé dóþ manege woruldmenn, mid ðam ðæt is ne mót wealdan mína ágenra þeówa how ill do many men act towards me, when I may not rule my own servants, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 19. Mid ðý ðe heó gehýrde ... ðá cwæþ heó, Blickl. Homl. 7, 19: 15, 6. Mid ðí ðe hié cómon ... hié gemétton seofon hyrdas standan, 237, 17. Mid ðý ðe (dum) hé hine geseah on singalum gebedum ... ðá wæs hé semninga mid ðam godcundan gyfe gemildsad, Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 37. Mitté dum, Ps. Surt. 67, 8. Mid ðý (cum) Peohtas wíf næfdon, bæ-acute;don him fram Scottum, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 19. Gif hé eów ne wyllan árísan tógeánes, mid ðý eówer má is (cum sitis numero plures), 2, 2; S. 503, 13: 1, 27; S. 493, 42. Mid ðí hé ðis cwæþ, hé ástáh on heofenas, Blickl. Homl. 237, 15. XII. used after its case or as an adverb :-- On ðam clifian ðe him gód mid worhte cleave to him who did good with them, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 10, 12. Ða him mid scoldon which were to go with him, Beo. Th. 82; B. 41. Ðara ðe hé him mid hæfde, 3255; B. 1625: 1783; B. 889: Homl. Th. ii. 490, 24. Manega óðre ðe him mid (simul cum eo) férdon, Mk. Skt. 15, 41. Mid férdan comeant, simul pergebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 45. Hé his heres þriddan dæ-acute;l gehýdde and him self mid wæs, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 27. Hine mid wunode án ombehtþegn, Exon. 47 a; Th. 162, 8; Gú. 972. Biddan ðone ele ðæt ðú Adam myd smyrian móte to ask for the oil, to anoint Adam with, Nicod. Thw. 13, 23. Smyre ðone man mid, Herb. 54, 3; Lchdm. i. 158, 2. Ðá sceolde hé sendan lýgetu and windas, and tówyrpan eall hira geweorc mid, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 14. Ic wilnode andweorces ðone anweald mid tó gereccenne, 17; Fox 60, 8: 20; Fox 72, 24. Se forma hád and se óðor hád beóþ æ-acute;fre ætgedere ... se þridda hád is hwílon mid, hwílon on óðre stówe, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 39. Ðonne se mon nó his ágenne gielp mid ne sécþ, Past. 59; Swt. 451, 15. Gif hé nóht geseón ne mæ-acute;ge mid, L. Alf. pol. 47; Th. i. 94, 6. Hé hæfde mildheortnysse ða þearfan mid tó fréfrigenne, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 13. Geond ðone ofen eodon and se engel mid, Cd. 191; Th. 238, 14; Dan. 354. Ðæt wæs Satane and his gesíðum mid, Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 7; Cri. 1522. Æ-acute;lc ðara ðe mid stande every one that stands by (assists) him, L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 200, 3. [Mid occurs in Piers P., and still remains in mid-wife: Goth. miþ, mid: O. Sax. midi, mid: O. Frs. mith, mit mei: O. L. Ger. mid, mit, met: Icel. með: Swed. Dan. med. O. H. Ger. miti, mit: Ger. mit: Du. met.]
MIDD - MIDDEL
midd; adj. with superl. midemest, midmest Mid, middle. I. of place :-- Seó burh wæs on midre ðære eá (in medio amne), Nar. 10, 11. Ðá wé wæ-acute;ron on middre ðære sæ-acute; (in medio mari), Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 23. Is on middre ðære cyricean, 2, 3; S. 504, 39. Hire (the axis) midore ymbe (cf. ymb ða eaxe middewearde, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 23), Bt. Met. Fox. 28, 46; Met. 28, 23. On middum ðínum temple in medio templi tui, Ps. Th. 47, 8. On mereflóde middum, Cd. 8; Th. 9, 22; Gen. 145. Gáþ from geate tó geate þurh midde ða ceastre (per medium castrorum), Past. 49, 2; Swt. 383, 3: St. And. 14, 17. On middum ðæ-acute;m úrum wícum in media castrorum parte, Nar. 12, 24. Ða gesettan scép in middum wulfum (in medio luporum), Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 16. Hé mé læ-acute;dde betweoh midde ða þreátas inter choros medios, 5, 12; S. 629, 26. Hálettend midemesta finger salutarius; æ-acute;wiscberend midmesta finger impudicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 21-22. Gif hí ðone midmestan weg áredian willaþ, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 23. Ða sélestan men ... ða midmestan ... swá bióþ ða midmestan men, 39, 7; Fox 222, 1-10, 15. II. of time :-- Tó middes dæges Crist wæs on róde áþened, Btwk. 216, 14. On middes wintres mæsseniht, Chr. 827; Erl. 62, 30. Swá hé in swoloþan middes sumeres wæ-acute;re quasi in mediae aestatis caumate, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 30. Sunnon upgong æt middan sumere ortum solis solstitialem, 5, 12; S. 627, 35. Fæste án lengten foran tó middan wintra (ante Natale Christi) ... fæste ii lengtenu, án tóforan middan sumera (ante mediam æstatem), óðer foran tó middan wintra. L. Ecg. P. iv. 22, 23; Th. ii. 210, 25-28. Tó middan (middum, MS. B.) wintre, L. Ath. iv. pref.; Th. i. 226, 5. Tó middyre (MS. A. myddre) nihte media nocte, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 6. Æt midre niht, Ps. Th. 118, 62. Æt middre nihte, Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 2; Ph. 262. Æt middere niht, Cd. 144; Th. 179, 32; Exod. 37. Hé leng ne leofaþ ðonn on midre ilde he will not live beyond middle age, Lchdm. iii. 162, 21: Ps. Th. 54, 24. On midne dæg meridie, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 47. Seó seofoþe tíd dæges, ðæt is án tíd ofer midne dæg, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 27. On midne winter, Chr. 878; Erl. 78, 28. Ofer ðone midne sumor after midsummer, 1006; Erl. 140, 5. Ofer midne sumor, Lchdm. iii. 74, 11. On midde niht, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 40. [Goth. midjis: O. Sax. middi: O. Frs. midde: Icel. miðr: O. H. Ger. mitti.] v. on-middan, tó-middes. mid-dæg, es; m. Mid-day :-- Middæg sexta, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 12: Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 33: Jn. Skt. 4, 6. Middæg meridies, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 46: Hymn. Surt. 16, 29. Ðæs middæges gereord, R. Ben. 65, 20 Tó middæges, 65, 18. Tó middæge at midday, Lchdm. iii. 218, 4, 6, 9, etc. On ðæm sumerlícan sunnstede on middæge (MS. R. middan dæge), 258, 15. [O. Frs. mid-dei: Icel. mið-dagr: O. H. Ger. mitti-tag: Ger. mit-tag.] v. middel-, midne-dæg. middæg-líc; adj. Midday, meridian :-- Ðære middæglícan sunnan scíman beorhtre solis meridiani radiis præclarior, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 23. Fram deófle middæglícum ab daemonio meridiano, Ps. Spl. C. 90, 6. [O. H. Ger. mittitaga-líh.] middæg-sang, es; m. The midday service :-- Úhtsang and prímsang, undernsang and middægsang, nónsang and æ-acute;fensang, and nihtsang, L. Ælfc, C. 19; Th. ii. 350, 7. De officio sextae horae. Middægsang. On midne dæg wé sculon God herian, Btwk. 216, 13: R. Ben. 39, 19: 40, 7. middæg-tíd, e; f. The midday hour, noon; meridies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 66. middandæg-líc, adj. Midday, meridian :-- Fram middendægiícum deófle ab daemonio meridiano, Ps. Lamb. 90, 6. middan-eard, es; m. The middle dwelling, the abode of men, the earth, the world (in a physical sense) :-- De mundo. Middaneard is gehaten eall ðæt binnan ðam firmamentum is ... Seó heofen and sæ-acute; and eorþe synd gehátene middaneard, Lchdm. iii. 254, 6-9. Hé sæ-acute;de, ðæt eal ðes middaneard næ-acute;re ðé máre dríges landes ofer ðone mycelan gársecg, ðonne man æ-acute;nne prican ápricie on ánum brádum brede. And nys ðes middaneard búton swylce se seofoþa dæ-acute;l ofer ðone mycelan gársecg, se ðe mid his ormæ-acute;tnysse ealle ðás eorþan útan emblíþ, Wulfst. 146, 19-24. Middaneardes gewissast ðú ðe getimbrunge mundi regis qui fabricum, Hymn. Surt. 91, 21. Ðone eard Asiam, se ðe is geteald tó healfan dæ-acute;le middaneardes, Homl. Th. i. 68, 35. Eálá middaneard! eálá dæg leóhta! eálá upheofon! Cd. 216; Th. 275, 2; Sat. 165. Sume sceolon hweorfan geond hæleþa land ... geond middaneard, 219; Th. 281, 16; Sat. 272. Geond eorþan ... ofer middaneard, Ps. Th. 137, 6: 144, 12. Ðú miht on ánre hand befealdan ealne middaneard, Hy. 7, 120; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 120. II. the world, mankind :-- Ealle ðé heriaþ ... eall middaneard, 9, 38; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 38. Middaneardes Hæ-acute;lynd salvator mundi, Jn. Skt, 4, 42. Ic eom middaneardes leóht ða hwíle ðe ic on middanearde eom, 9, 5: 8, 12. [Laym. midden-erd; cf. Laym. Orm. Gen. and Ex. Havel. middel-erd, -ærd.] v. middan-geard and next word. middaneard-líc; adj. Earthly. I. in a physical sense :-- Ðæt heó mid hyre hæ-acute;tan middaneardes (other MSS. middaneardlíce) wæstmas, ne forbærne, Lchdm. iii. 250, 17. II. as distinguished from spiritual or heavenly, worldly, mundane, earthly :-- Godes sunu becom tó ðissum middanearde tó ðí ðæt hé mid his hálgan láre middaneardlíc gedwyld (human error) ádwæ-acute;scte, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 13: 366, 9. On middaneardlícum lustum in worldly pleasures, 368, 3. Ealle middaneardlíce þing forhogiende despising all the things of this world, 130, 1. Middaneardlíce genipu mundana nubila, Hymn. Surt. 74, 3: 91, 23: Homl. Skt. 2, 241. middan-geard, es; m. I. the middle dwelling (between heaven and hell), the earth, world :-- Middangeard chosmos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 36. Se læssa middangeard microchosmos, 56, 22. On Godes onwealde is eal ðes middangeard, and ðás windas and ðás regnas syndon ealle his, and ealle gesceafta syndon his, Blickl. Homl. 51, 19. Ðes middangeard wæs tó ðon fæger, ðæt hé teáh men tó him þurh his wlite, 115, 10. Ðes middangeard daga gehwylce fealleþ and tó ende éfsteþ, 59, 26: Exon. 77 a; Th. 290; Wand. 62. Cwealmdreóre swealh middangeard earth drank gore, Cd. 47; Th. 60, 23; Gen. 986. Gefylled wearþ eall ðes middangeard monna bearnum, 75; Th. 93, 30; Gen. 1554. Beofaþ middangeard, hrúse under hæleþum, Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 12; Cri. 882. Ealne ðisne ymbhwyrft ðises middangeardes swá swá Oceanus útan ymbligeþ orbem totius terrae, Oceani limbo circumseptum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 1. Middangeardes, eorþan sceátta, Beo. Th. 1507; B. 751. Ríce middangeardes ðæ-acute;r nó men búgaþ hunc orbem, mors ubi regna tenet, Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 17; Ph. 157. Rícsian on ðiosan middangearde, Ors. 1, 2, tit.; Swt. 1, 4. Seó ród biþ áræ-acute;red on ðæt gewrixle ðara tungla, seó nú on middangearde áwergede gástas flémeþ, Blickl. Homl. 91, 24. Ðæt næ-acute;re næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig tó ðæs hálig mon on ðissum middangearde, ne furþum næ-acute;nig on heofenum, 117, 26. Swá hwæ-acute;r swá ðys godspel byþ gebodud on eallum myddangearde (in toto mundo), Mt. Kmbl. A. 26, 13. Geond ealne middangeard, Blickl. Homl. 69, 19. Ðá ic wíde gefrægn weorc gebannan manigre mæ-acute;gþe geond ðisne middangeard, Beo. Th. 151; B. 75: Exon. 33 a; Th. 104, 1; Gú. 1: 95 b; Th. 355, 37; Pa. 1. God ðysne middangeard tócleófeþ, Blickl. Homl. 109, 35: Andr. Kmbl. 322; An. 161. II. the world and they that dwell therein, mankind :-- Se middangeard ús wæs lange underþeóded, and ús deáþ mycel gafol geald, Blickl. Homl. 85, 11. Him æteówde eal eorþan ríce and ídel wuldor ðisses middangeardes, 27, 17: 65, 15. Líf ðysses middangeardes this present life, 59, 27. Gé synt middaneardes (-geardes, MS. A.) leóht vos estis lux mundi, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 14. Ða hwatestan men ealles ðises middangeardes, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 6. Hú gesæ-acute;lig seó forme eld wæs ðises middangeardes, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 3. Heofones waldend, ealles waldend middangeardes, Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 12; Cri. 557: 65 b; Th. 241, 32; Ph. 665: Andr. Kmbl. 453; An. 227. Middangeardes weard (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. 205; Th. 253, 17; Dan. 597. Gecýþ nú middangearde blisse, Blickl. Homl. 87, 24. Hé getácnaþ ðysne middangeard, se wæs synna and mána full, 75, 5. Hé com on ðære syxtan ylde on ðysne middangeard mancyn tó álýsenne, 71, 26: Homl. Th. i. 62, 11. [Goth. midjun-gards o&iota-tonos;κoυμ&epsilon-tonos;νη: O. H. Ger. mittan-, mittin-gart: cf. myddellyard the world, Chest. Plays 1, 67: O. Sax. middel-gard: O. H. Ger. mittil-gart orbis: Icel. mið-garðr. 'The Icel. Edda has preserved the true mythical bearing of the word.-The earth (miðgarð), the abode of men, is seated in the middle of the universe, bordered by mountains and surrounded by the great sea (úthaf); on the other side of this sea is the Út-garð, the abode of giants; the Miðgarð is defended by the Ás-garð (the burgh of the gods), lying in the middle (the heaven being conceived as rising above the earth). Thus the earth and mankind are represented as a stronghold besieged by the powers of evil from without, defended by the gods from above and from within.'-Cl. and Vig. Dict. s.v. See also Grmm. D. M. 754.] v. middan-eard. middangeard-líc; adj. Terrestrial, physical as opposed to spiritual :-- Forðon hé oft stormas ðara werigra gásta fram his sylfes sceþenisse and his geférena mid bedum wiðsceáf, wæs ðæt ðæs wyrþe ðæt hé wið ðam middangeardlícum windum and lígum swíðian mihte (ventus flammisque mundialibus), Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 34, v. middaneard-líc. middan-sumor, -winter. v. under midd, II, where perhaps in the instances in which middan occurs that word is to be taken as the first part of a compound. Cf. midde-sumor, -winter, and middandæg-líc. midde, an; f. The middle (only in the phrase on middan) :-- Se fugel hafaþ iiii heáfdu ... and hé is on middan hwælan hiwes the bird hath four heads ... and in the middle it is of a whale's shape, Salm. Kmbl. 526; Sal. 262. Forwrát hé wyrm on middan, Beo. Th. 5404; B. 2705. Múð wæs on middan, Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 10; Rä. 33, 9. On æge biþ gioleca on middan, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 339; Met. 20, 170. [O. Sax. middea (an middean): Icel. miðja (í miðju): cf. O. H. Ger. mittí (in mittí): Ger. mitte.] v. on-middan. middel, es; middela(?), an; m. The middle, centre :-- In midle in centro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 13, On middele (Ps. Lamb. midle) innoþes mín in medio ventris mei, Ps. Spl. 21, 13, 21. Hé ánne cnapan gesette on hyra middele (in medio eorum), Mk. 9, 36. Se ðe álæ-acute;dde Israhel of middele heora ... þurh middele his, Ps. Spl. 135, 11, 14. Of midle ex centro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 47. Of ðæs wuda midle, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 6; Ph. 65. Hió is gesceapen on ðam midle, betwux ðære drýgan and ðære cealdan eorþan and ðam hátan fýre, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 37. Hió is on midle fýres and eorþan, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 163; Met. 20, 82. On midle mínra dagena, Ps. Th. 101, 21. Is ðis eálond geseted ongeán midle Súþ-Seaxna (contra medium Australium Saxonum), Bd. 4, 16; S. 585, 1. Intó ðam middelan (intó middan, other MS:) ðere stréte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 385, 9. On middel ðæs unmæ-acute;tan cyles, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 42: 628, 1. On ðone middel ðære mæ-acute;ran byrig, Elen. Kmbl. 1724; El. 864. Hié gegripan on hire middel laid hold of her waist (cf. Laym. 28069, Þa leo iueng me bi þan midle: Piers. P. 5, 358, B. text), Blickl. Homl. 141, 29. [Cf. Icel. á, í meðal among; á, í milli (from miðli) between: M. H. Ger. mittel.] v. next word.
MIDDEL - MIDLUNG
middel; superl. midlest; adj. Middle :-- Be midelen streáme in mid stream, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 385, 15. Se midlesta finger the middle finger, L. Alf. pol. 58; Th. i. 96, 3. Be ðam midlæstan (the third in a list of five names) is nú tó secgenne, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 15. Swá biþ dám midlestan monnum so it is with men of an intermediate class (between the best and the great majority of mankind), Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 4 (v. midd). [O. Sax. middil-gard: O. Frs. middel; superl. midlest, -ost, -ast: Icel. meðal-, in cpds.: O. H. Ger. mittil: Laym. Gen. and Ex. A. R. Ayenb. have superl. midlest.] Middel is found as the first part of many names of places, e.g. Middel-tún Middleton, Middel-hám Middleham, etc., Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 315; see also following words. middel-dæg, es; m. Mid-day :-- Syle drincan middeldagum, Lchdm. iii. 74, 6: L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 56, 22. Hé ðonne on middeldagum inne gewunode, 1, 72; Lchdm. ii. 146, 13. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mittila-tagun meridianus (ventus).] Cf. middel-niht. middel-dæ-acute;l, es; m. The middle :-- Ongén ðæm middeldæ-acute;le (other MS. middele) on ðæm eástende ad mediam frontem orientis, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 6. Middel-Engle, a; pl. The Middle Angles, the Angles of Leicestershire (v. Green's Making of England, pp. 74-80) :-- Of Engle cóman Eást-Engle and Middel-Engle and Myrce and eall Norþhembra cynn de Anglis Orientales Angli, Mediterranei Angli, Merci, tota Nordanhymbrorum progenies ... sunt orti, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 25. Midel-Angle, Chr. 449; Erl. 12, 12. Middel-Engla mæ-acute;gþ ... wæs cristen geworden. Ðissum tídum Middel-Engle Cristes geleáfan onféngon, Bd. 3, 21; S. 550, 36-39. Ðá wæs Déma biscop geworden Middel-Engla and eác Myrcna samod ... hé forþférde on Middel-Englum on ðam þeódlande ðe is nemned on Feppingum, S. 551, 32-36: 3, 24; S. 557, 17. [When the Middle Angles had a bishop of their own the see was at Leicester.] Færpinga þreó hund hýda is in Middel-Englum, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 27. Ðone Ceaddan se ercebiscop æ-acute;sænde Myrceon tó biscope and Middel-Englum and Lindesfarum, Shrn. 59, 14. middel-finger, es; m. The middle finger :-- Middelfinger medius vel impudicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 6: 71, 32: ii. 58, 5. Gif man middelfinger of áslæhþ iv. scill. gebéte, L. Ethb. 54; Th. i. 16, 11. middel-fléra, an; m. -flére, an; f. A partition (?; it occurs as an alternative with words meaning) the gristle of the nose, bridge of the nose :-- Middelfléra interpinnium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 48. Nose grystle vel middelflére internasus vel interfinium vel interpinium, i. 43, 20. [v. interfinium the grystell of the nose, Wülck. 590, 15: bryg of the nese, 634, 9: 675, 25.] middel-fót, es; m. The middle of the foot, the instep :-- Middelfót subtel, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 3. middel-gemæ-acute;ru; pl. n. A middle or central district :-- On Filistina middelgemæ-acute;rum in the centre of the land of the Philistines, Salm. Kmbl. 509; Sal. 255. middel-gesculdru, -gescyldru; pl. n. The part between the shoulders :-- Middelgesculdru interscapilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 29. Middelgescyldru interscapulum, ii. 49, 49. [Cf. Icel. mið-herðar mid-shoulders.] middel-niht, e; f. Mid-night :-- Nalles æfter lyfte lácende hwearf middelnihtum, Beo. Th. 5658; B. 2833: 5557; B. 2782: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 93; Met. 28, 47: Exon. 129 b; Th. 498, 4; Rä. 87, 7. Cf. middel-dæg and mid-niht. Middel-Seaxe, -Seaxan; pl. The Middle-Saxons, Saxons who settled in the district west of London, and whose name is preserved in the present Middlesex: they appear to have been an offshoot of the East Saxons. v. Green's Making of England, p. 111, note :-- Hér Middel-Seaxe (but MS. E. Middal-Engla, v. under Middel-Engle) onféngon ryhtne geleáfan, Chr. 653; Erl. 26, 24. Hí hæfdon ðá ofergán i. Eást-Engle, and ii. Eást-Sexe, and iii. Middel-Sexe, 1011; Erl. 144. 33. In provincia quæ nuncupatur Middel-Seaxan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 59, 20 (the charter is of a king of Essex). In Middil-Saexum, 142, 7. middes. v. tó-middes. midde-sumor, es; m. Mid-summer :-- Ðis godspel gebyraþ on middesumeres mæsseæ-acute;fen, Lk. Skt. 1, 1, rubric. On middesumeres dæg, Herb. 4, 5; Lchdm. i. 90, 17. [Icel. mið-sumar.] v. midde-winter, mid-sumor. midde-weard; adj. Mid-ward, middle of (the noun with which the word agrees) :-- Middeweard hand vola vel tenar vel ir, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 54. Middewærd lencten vel foreweard lencten ver novum, 53, 26. Middeweard hit mæg bión þrítig míla brád oððe brádre Norway may be thirty miles or more across the middle, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 31. Andlangæs bróces middesweardes along the middle of the brook, Cod. Dip. B. i. 295, 31. On middeweardum (-an, MSS. R. L.) hyre ryne, Lchdm. iii. 250, 26. On middeweardre sæ-acute; in medio mari, Cant. Moys. 8. Ymb ða eaxe middewearde hwearfaþ they revolve about the middle of the axis, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 23. Seó eá is irnende þurh middewearde Babylonia burg mediam Babylonian interfluentem, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 3: 1, 3; Swt. 32, 6. As a noun :-- On middeweardan innoþes mínes in medio ventris mei, Ps. Lamb. 21, 15. midde-winter, es; m. Mid-winter, Christmas :-- Ðis sceal on Sunnandæg betweox myddewintres mæssedæge and twelftan dæge, Lk. Skt. 2, 33, rubric. Ne miht ðú wín wringan on midne winter (meddewinter, MS. Bod.), Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 32. v. midde-sumor, mid-winter. mid-eard, es; m. The world :-- Mideardes ordfruman mundi originem, Hymn. Surt. 13, 30. Seó sunne ðe onlíht ealne mideard, Homl. Skt. 1, 72. v. middan-eard. mid-fæsten, es; n. Mid-Lent :-- Wæs mycel gemót tó midfestene, Chr. 1047; Erl. 175, 11. [Cf. Icel. mið-fasta mid-Lent.] mid-feorh, gen. -feores; m. n. The period of middle age :-- Midferh juventus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 17. Oft biþ on hálgum gewrietum genemned midfeorh (MS. mid feorwe) tó giúguþháde aliquando adolescentia juventus vocatur, Past. 49, 5; Swt. 385, 31. [Cf. Ps. Th. 54, 24 on middum feore: O. Sax. (man) mid-firi: O. H. Ger. mitti-uerha dimidio (dierum meorum).] v. next two words. mid-ferhþ, es; m. n. Middle life or age :-- On cnihtháde ... swá forþ eallne giógoþhád ... and ðonne lytle æ-acute;r his midferhþe, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 25. mid-ferhtness, e; f. Middle age :-- Seó heora iúgoþ and seó midfyrhtnes bútan æ-acute;gwylcum leahtre gestanden, hwylc talge wé ðæt seó yldo and se ende ðæs heora lífes wæ-acute;re? Blickl. Homl. 163, 3-6. mid-help, es; m: e; f. Help, assistance :-- Tó miðhelpe adjuvando, Rtl. 29, 36. mid-hrif, es; n. m. [mid middle, hrif ventus] The mid-riff; the diaphragm, separating the heart from the stomach, etc.; also the entrails :-- Midrif disseptum, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 51: exta, 44, 49. Wið ðæt mannes midrif ace, Herb. cont. 3, 6; Lchdm. i. 6, 21. Midrife, Lchdm. i. 88, 11. On ðam uferan hrife oððe on ðam midhrife, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm ii. 260, 20. Of ðam midhrife, se is betweox ðære wambe and ðære lifre, 2, 56; Lchdm. ii. 278, 10. [O. Frs. mid-ref.] v. next word, and see hrif mid-hriðere, -hridir, es; n. The membrane enclosing the entrails :-- Midhridir, nioþanweard hype ilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 54. Midhriðre omentum, i. 65, 56. Midhryðre, 284, 3. Midhryðere, ii. 64, 4. [O. Frs. midrithere membrana qua jecor et splen pendent; cf. also mid-rede, -rith the mid-riff: mydrede diafragma, Wrt. Voc. i. 208, 31.] midl, es; n. I. a bit, curb (of a bridle) :-- Midl frenum vel lupatum: brídles midl chamus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 21, 22. Midlum lupatis (repagulis), Hpt. Gl. 406, 27. Of ísenum midlum &l-bar; brídlum ferratis salivaribus (repagulis), 458, 3: Homl. Th. i. 360, 19: Elen. Kmbl. 2349; El. 1176: 2384; El. 1193. Miðlum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 49. II. the thong which bound the oar to the pin :-- Midla strupiar, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 6. Midlu, 63, 65. [Cf. in the same list of words connected with ships ár-wiððe struppus, 56, 37.] midlen, es; n. The middle, midst, centre :-- Of midlene ex centro i. ex medio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 66. On medlene in meditullio i. in medio, Hpt. Gl. 405, 37. Ic eom on eówrum midlene, Lk. Skt. 22, 27. On fýres midlene de medio ignis, Deut. 4, 15: 5, 24. Hé eardode in hæ-acute;ðenra midlene ... on þorna midlynæ, Shrn. 125, 7-8. Ða englas ásyndriaþ ða yfelan of ðæra gódra midlene, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 49. Ic eom on hyra midlene, 18, 20. On midline in dimidio, Blick. Gl. Se Hæ-acute;lend gesette æ-acute;nne lytling on hyra midlen, 18, 2. Ðá férde hé þurh hyra middn, Lk. Skt. 4, 30. mid-lencten, es; n. m. Mid-Lent :-- On mydlenctenes Sunnandæg, Jn. Skt. 6, 1, rubric. Tó midlængtene, Chart. Th. 349, 28. midlest. v. middel. midl-hring, es; m. The ring of a bit :-- Midlhringas armillae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 18. midlian; p. ode To bridle, curb, restrain :-- Forðæm is sió tunge gemetlíce tó midliganne (midlianne, Cot. MSS.) lingua itaque discrete frenanda est, Past. 38, 5; Swt. 275, 11. v. ge-midlian; á-, un-, unge- midled. midlian; p. ode To mediate. [Icel. miðla to mediate.] v. midligend and ge-midlian. mid-lifiend, es; m. One co-existent with another :-- Uppstige ðæs midlifiendes [ðæs lifigendan, MS. Ca.], Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 24, note. v. next word. midligend, es; m. A mediator :-- Uppstige ðæs midligendes Godes ascensionem mediatoris, Dei, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 24, note. midlung, e; f. The middle, midst :-- Of midlunge hwelpa de medio catulorum, Ps. Lamb. 56, 5. Of midlunge ðínum bósme de medio sinu tuo, 73, 11. On midlunge sceaduwe dæ-acute;þes in medio umbrae mortis, Ps. Spl. 22, 4: Cant. Moys. 19: Cant. Abac. 2: Ps. Lamb. 73, 12. On midlunga, 81, 1. v. next word.
MIDLUNGA - MILDHEORT-NESS
midlunga; adv. To a moderate or middling degree, intermediate between much and little :-- Sam hé hine miclum lufige, sam hé hine lytlum lufige, sam hé hine mydlinga lufige, Shrn. 194, 14. v. preceding word. midmest. v. midd. midne-dæg, es; m. Mid-day :-- Se rehta geleáfa swé swé midnedæg fides velut meridies, Ps. Surt. ii. 201, 25. Cf. æ-acute;rne-mergen in another version of the same hymn :-- Clæ-acute;nnyss sý swá swá æ-acute;rnemergen, geleáfa swá swá middæg, Hymn. Surt. 16, 27. mid-ness, e; f. Middle, midst :-- In midnesse ðæs mynstres ... wit wæ-acute;ron on midnesse miccles eges; ðá genámon wit on midnysse ðæs eówdes twegen buccan, Shrn. 41, 20-27. mid-niht, e; f. Mid-night :-- Seó niht hæfþ seofan dæ-acute;las ... feórþa is intempestum, ðæt is midniht, Lchdm. iii. 244, 3: Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 32. Midniht intempestum vel intempesta nox, i. 53, 5. On middre nihte wearþ clypung gehýred ... Hwæt getácnaþ seó midniht búton seó deópe nytennys, Homl. Th. ii. 568, 4. [Cf. Icel. mið-nætti: O. H. Ger. mittinaht: Ger. mitter-nacht.] v. middel-niht; midd, II. mid-rád, e; f. A riding with another :-- Ðæt æ-acute;lc man wæ-acute;re óðrum gelástfull ge æt spore ge æt midráde (in accompanying the other in following the trace of the lost property), L. Æðelst. v. 4; Th. i. 232, 12. [Icel. með-reið.] mídrece. v. mýdrece. mid-rif. v. mid-hrif. mid-singend, es; m. One who sings with another; concentor, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 23. mid-siðian; p. ode To accompany :-- Hú ne midsíðgadest ðú comitarisne tú? Midsíðige comitatur, sequitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 34-38. Midsíðudu comitata, 23, 39. v. ge-midsíðian. mid-spreca, an; m. One who speaks on behalf of another :-- Paulus wæs midspreca and bewerigend ðære ealdan æ-acute; Paul was an advocate and defender of the old law, Homl. Th. i. 388, 32. [Cf. Icel. með-mæli the speaking a good word for one.] mid-sumor, es; m. Mid-summer :-- Æ-acute;r midsumeres mæsseæ-acute;fen, Chr. 1052; Erl. 182, 5. v. midde-sumor. midsumor-dæg, es; m. Midsummer-day :-- Tó midsumer dæi, Chr. 1131; Erl. 259, 34.] mid-weg, es; m. Mid-way :-- Segor stód on midwege betweox ðæ-acute;m muntum and ðæ-acute;m merscum, Past. 51, 5; Swt. 399, 13. mid-winter, es; m. Mid-winter, Christmas :-- Gif se (seo, MS.) mid-winter biþ on Wódnesdæg, ðonne biþ heard winter and grim ... Gif heó byoþ on Ðunresdæg, ðonne byoþ gód winter ... Gif se midwinter byþ on Frigendæge, ðonne byþ onwendædlíc winter ... Gif se midwinter byþ on Seternesdæg, ðonne byþ winter gedréfedlíc, Lchdm. iii. 164, 1-10. On ðære hálgan midwintres tíde, L. C. E. pref.; Th. i. 358, 7. [O. Frs. mid-winter.] v. mid-sumor, midde-winter. mid-wist, e; f. The being with others, presence, society :-- Þurh font-hálgunge gewyrþ sóna Godes midwist by the hallowing of the font God becomes at once present, Wulfst. 36, 2. Æ-acute;lc ðe gewita oððe gewyrhta sí ðæ-acute;r útlendisc man inlendiscan derie geládie ðære midwiste let every one that is cognisant or co-operating, where a stranger injures a native, clear himself of the participation, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 29. Snottre men lufiaþ midwist míne, Exon. 130 b; Th. 500, 17; Rä. 89, 8. [O. H. Ger. mite-wist consortium, participatio.] mid-wunung, e; f. Dwelling with others :-- Þúsend þúsenda þénodon wealdende, and tén þúsend síðan hundfealde þúsenda him mid wunodon. Óðer is þénung, óðer is midwunung, Homl. Th. i. 348, 5. Éce líf and midwununcg mid Gode, R. Ben. 133, 18. Ðæt wé on ðam tóweardan lífe diófla midwununga forbúgan mágon, H. R. 17, 29. mid-wyrhta, an; m. One who works with others, a co-operator :-- On ðæt gerád ðæt hé wæ-acute;re his midwyrhta æ-acute;gðer ge on sæ-acute; ge on lande on the condition that he would co-operate with him by sea and by land, Chr. 945; Erl. 116, 31: Past. 38, 8; Swt. 279, 25. Hyt áwriten hys, ðæt æ-acute;lcum welwyrcendum God myd beó mydwyrhta, Shrn. 179, 29. mígan; p. máh, pl. migon To make water :-- Ic míge mingo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 63. Ic míge meio; míge gé meite; mígan meire, 33; Som. 37, 44-45. Ðæt hé mýhþ (mingit), byþ sweart, Lchdm. iii. 140, 22. Ðám ðe under hý mígaþ, L. Med. ex Quad. 8, 12; Lchdm. i. 360, 8. [Laym. mæh, meh; p.: Icel. míga: M. L. Ger. mígen.] v. ge-mígan. miggung. v. micgung. míging, e; f. A making water: minctio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 10. migol; adj. Diuretic :-- Ðám monnum synd tó sellanne migole drincan, L. M. 2, 22; Lchdm. ii. 206, 27: 208, 7. Mid wyrtdrencum útyrnendum oððe migolum, 1, 35; Lchdm. ii. 206, 17. migoþa, migþa, micgþa, an; m. Urine :-- Gif se micgþa ætstanden sý, Herb. 7, 3; Lchdm. i. 98, 5. Heó earfoþlícnysse ðæs migþan ástyreþ, 143, 1; Lchdm. 1. 266, 3. Mid his selfes migoþan, 11, 42, 1. Swá hwæt swá ðæne migþan gelet, 4, 6; Lchdm. i. 90, 26: 7, 3; Lchdm. i. 98, 8: 152, 1; Lchdm. i. 278, 4. v. micga, micgung, cú-migoþa. miht. v. meaht. míl, es; n. Millet :-- Miil milium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 9. Míl, 55, 68. míl, e; míle(?), an; f. A mile :-- Álecgaþ hit on ánre míle ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l fram ðæm túne, ðonne óðerne ... óð ðe hyt eall áled biþ on ðære ánre míle, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 30-32: Blickl. Homl. 129, 4. Leóuue, míle milliarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 7. Twelf míla, Blickl. Homl. 197, 23. Of ðære burnan tó míla stáne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 382, 22. Hund þúsenda míla, Cd. 229; Th, 310, 9; Sat. 724. Ehta hund míla lang, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 11. On nygan mílum, 4, 27; S. 603, 30. [Icel. míla: O. H. Ger. míla, mílla.] milc. v. meolc. milcen; adj. Of milk :-- Mylcen mete food made of milk, L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 14. milcian. v. meolcian, melcan. mild-beorht; adj. Mildly bright, serene :-- Miltbeorhtum leóhte luce serena, Hpt. Gl. 484, 29. MILDE; adj. I. MILD, gentle, meek, benign, liberal(?) :-- Se wæs milde wer and monþwæ-acute;re vir omnium mansuetissimus ac simplicissimus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 603, 35. Heora cining cynseþ milde and monþwæ-acute;re (mansuetus, cf. Mt. 21, 5), Blickl. Homl. 71, 4. Ic eom milde and eáþmódre heortan mitis sum et humilis corde, Bd. 2, 2; S, 503, 4. Ðæt milde mód (Guthlac), Exon. 43 b; Th. 146, 17; Gú. 711. Of árfæstre heortan and mildre, Blickl. Homl. 37, 27. Milde mitia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 43. Spræc mildum wordum, Beo. Th. 2348; B. 1172. Mildre indulgentior, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 44, 49. Manna mildost (Moses), Cd. 170; Th. 213, 8; Exod. 549. Cwæ-acute;don ðæt hé wæ-acute;re manna mildust and monþwæ-acute;rost they said that he was kindest and most courteous of men, Beo. Th. 6344; B. 3182. Se leó gewát swá swá ðæt mildoste lamb, Glostr. Frag. 110, 22. II. of the more towards the less powerful, merciful, clement, propitious :-- Biddende ðæt Drihten him árfæst and milde wæ-acute;re Dominum sibi propitium fieri precabatur, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 31. God beó ðú milde (propitius) mé synfullum, Lk. Skt. 18, 13: Ps. Lamb. 98, 8: Blickl. Homl. 47, 32. Mé milde weorþ miserere mei, Ps. Th. 56, 1. His milde gehigd misericordia sua, 56, 4. Cyning cystum gód, clæ-acute;ne and milde (clement), Chr. 1065; Erl. 199, 6. Ðam mildestan cyninge Wihtræ-acute;de ríxigendum in the reign of the most clement king Wihtræd, L. Wih. pref.; Th. i. 36, 4. [Goth. milds: O. Sax. mildi: O. Frs. milde: Icel. mildr mild; also munificent: O. H. Ger. milti mansuetus, largus, munificus.] v. un-milde. milde; adv. Mercifully, graciously :-- Ús milde æteów ðínne andwlitan, Ps. Grn. 79, 18: Ps. C. 50, 72; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 72: Hy. 6, 35; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 35: Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 7; Cri. 249. [O. Sax. mildo.] mil-deáw. v. mele-deáw. milde-líc; adj. Merciful, clement, propitious :-- Mildelíc propitius, Rtl. 37, 19. [Icel. mild-ligr gentle.] milde-líce; adv. Graciously, kindly, mercifully :-- His se cyning mildelíce onféng the king received him kindly, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 40, 18. Swá mildelíce wæs Rómeburg on fruman gehálgod mid bróðor blóde, 2, 2; Swt. 66, 4. Háwa mildelíce on ðás earman eorþan, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 20. Mildelíce propitiatus, Rtl. 120, 9. [O. H. Ger. milt-líhho largiter: Icel. mild-liga gently.] mild-heort; adj. I. kind-hearted, of gentle disposition, meek :-- Leorniaþ æt mé forðon ðe ic eom mildheort and eáþmód (mitis et humilis corde, Mt. 11, 29), Blickl. Homl. 13, 19. Uton beón eáþmóde and miidheorte and ælmesgeorne, 95, 26. Ðá weóp hé eác sylf ... swá hé wæs manna mildheortost, 225, 23. II. merciful, compassionate, gracious, clement :-- Ðú God mildheort (misericors), Ps. Spl. 85, 14: miserator, 102, 8. Beóþ mildheorte swá eówer fæder is mildheort, Lk. Skt. 6, 36: Blickl, Homl. 97, 32. Ðín mildheort mód misericordia tua, Ps. Th. 107, 4. Mid mildheortum weorcum with works of mercy, Blickl. Homl. 37, 19. Cyng ðú mildheortesta rex clementissime (Christ), Hymn. Surt. 86, 29: Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 39 note. Hé wæs eallra monna mildheortast he was most compassionate of all men, 5, 12; Swt. 242, 20. [O. H. Ger. milt-herzi misericors.] mildheort-líce; adv. Kindly, compassionately, mercifully :-- Mildheortlíce misericorditer, L. Ecg. P. i. 9; Th. ii. 176, 15: ii. 2; Th. ii. 182, 27: Past. 44, 1; Swt. 319, 12, 14: Blickl. Homl. 101, 36. Mildheortlícor clementius, Hymn. Surt. 138, 1. mildheort-ness, e; f. Mercy, compassion, pity, clemency :-- Hys mildheortnes misericordia ejus, Lk. Skt. 1, 50. Drihtnes mildheortnes, Blickl. Homl. 49, 24. Úre sáula smerian mid mildheortnesse ele, 73, 24. Þurh mildheortnesse weorc, 97, 2. Mid ánre mildheortnyssa sola clementia, Hymn. Surt. 115, 27: Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 13. Mildheort God ... ðú ðe gehilst mildheortnysse Deus misericors ... qui custodis misericordiam, Ex. 34, 6. Hí náne mildheortnesse ne geearnodon, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 202, 28. Godes módor hire mildheortnesse ðære burhware gecýðde Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 15. Ðæ-acute;r beóþ gegearwode Godes mildheortnessa, Blickl. Homl. 193, 20: 103, 18. Hé him lytle mildheortnesse gedyde, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 15.
MILD-HLEAHTOR - MIMOR
mild-hleahtor, es; m. Gentle laughter :-- Bysmrodon mé mildleahtre (or mid hleahtre?) subsannaverunt me subsannatione, Ps. Spl. 34, 19. mildian; p. ode To become mild :-- Mildode mansuescit, Germ. 399, 435. v ge-mildian. milds, mildsian, mildsiend, mildsung. v. milts, miltsian, miltsiend, miltsung. milescian. v. miliscian. míl-gemearc, es; n. Space of a mile or distance measured by miles :-- Nis ðæt feor heonon mílgemearces ðæt se mere standeþ it is not far hence, measuring by miles, that the mere lies, Beo. Th. 2728; B. 1362. Cf. fót-, geár-gemearc, and míl-getæl. míl-gemet, es; n. A mile-measure, a mile-stone :-- On ðæt mílgemæt, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 252, 21. míl-getæl, es; n. The number of paces in a mile, a mile :-- On ríme ðæs læssan mílgetæles ðe stadia hátte fíf hund and ðæs miclan mílgetæles ðe leuua hátte þreó hund and eahta and syxtig reckoning according to the smaller mile, which is called stadia, it is five hundred miles, and according to the great mile, which is called leuua (league), it is 368, Nar. 33, 9-11. milisc; adj. Honeyed, sweet, mellow, (of drink) mulled :-- Milisc apuldor melarium: milisc æppel metianum, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 54, 55. (Melarium, pomarium melis (μηλoις), hoc est malis, consitum, Du Cange: the Anglo-Saxon glosser seems to connect the word with mel?.) Milisc æppel nicalalbum, 289, 74: ii. 60, 42. Ðære miliscan mulsæ, 32, 66: 54, 35. Myliscre, Hpt. Gl. 520, 39. Drince mylsce drincan, sió gebét ða biternesse ðæs geallan, L. M. 1, 42; Lchdm. ii. 108, 2. Milscra (milscre, Wrt.) treówa blósman qui[n]tinas, g. caducas (Du Cange quotes Isidore: 'Flores malorum (punicorum) a Græcis appellati sunt quintinæ. Latini caducum vocant'), Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 16. Melsc appla nicolaos (cf. nicolaus = dactulus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 79; nicolatis palmæpla, 60, 67), Hpt. Gl. 496, 65. Genim milsce æppla (dates?), L. M. 2, 4; Lchdm. ii. 182, 19. Mylsce æppla, 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 9. [Cf. Icel. milska a honeyed beverage; milska to mix (a beverage): Goth. miliþ honey.] v. next word. miliscian to become sweet or mellow :-- Milescian mitescere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 8. míl-pæþ, es; m. A road along which miles are reckoned :-- Wlance þegnas mæ-acute;ton mílpaþas meara bógum proud thanes traversed the roads on their steeds, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 20; Exod. 171: Elen. Kmbl. 2523; El. 1263: Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 16; Rún. 5. miltan, mieltan, meltan; p. te. I. trans. (a) To melt :-- Nim heortes mearg mylt take heart's marrow, melt it, L. Med. ex Quad. 10, 4; Lchdm. i. 366, 4. Mylt buteran, Lchdm. iii. 6, 22. Beó æ-acute;lc calic geworht of myldendum antimbre (of fusible material), gilden oððe seolfren, glæsen oððe tinen; ne beó ná hyrnen, ne húru treówen, L. Ælfc. P. 45; Th. ii. 384, 6. (b) to digest :-- Sió wamb seó ðe biþ hátre gecyndo melt mete wel ... Seó ðe biþ wæterigre gecyndo næfþ góde meltunge, swíðost on ðám mettum ðe uneáþe melte beóþ, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 220, 22-28. (c) to refine by melting :-- Ðæm ðe his gást wile meltan (MS. B. miltan) wið morðre ásceádan of scyldum by him who will refine his spirit from the dross of crime, separate it from sins, Salm. Kmbl. 111; Sal. 55. II. intrans. ( = meltan) To melt, become liquid :-- Ic mylte liqueo, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 8. Ðonne mé mægen and mód mylte dum defeceret virtus mea, Ps. Th. 70, 8. Weax miltende cera liquescens, Ps. Spl. 21, 13. Myltende madens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 56. Myltende[s] liquidas, Hpt. Gl. 470, 73. [Icel. melta to digest.] v. ge-miltan, meltan. milt-coðu, e and an; f. Disease of the spleen; lienosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 74. MILTE, es; m.: an; f. The MILT, spleen :-- Milti, Ep. Gl. 256, 24. Milte lien, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 67: 112, 71: splen, i. 45, 12: splena, 65, 52. Se milte biþ emlang ðære wambe, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 15, 22, 28. Þeós milte hic splen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 13; Som. 9, 34. Hyt gelamp hwílon ðæt man þearmas mid ðære miltan uppan ðás wyrte gescearp, ðá geclyfude seó milte tó ðysse wyrte and heó hrædlíce ða miltan fornam . . hý beón bútan miltan gemétte, Herb. 57, 1; Lchdm. i. 160, 3-10. Wið miltan sáre ... heó ðæt sæ-acute;r fornimþ ðære miltan, 32, 6; Lchdm. i. 130, 22: L. Med. ex Quad. 2, 8; Lchdm. i. 334, 23. Wið ðam wæ-acute;tan yfle ðæs miltes ... ðæt lácnaþ ðone milte, L. M. 2, 38; Lchdm. ii. 246, 9-11, 18. Of milte, Lchdm. ii. 248, 1. Wið áswollenum milte, 2, 45; Lchdm. ii. 256, 16. [O. Frs. milte; f.: Icel. milti; n.: O. H. Ger. milzi; n.: Ger. milz; f.] milte-seóc; adj. Splenetic :-- Milteseóc lienosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 41. Wið milteseócum men, him mon sceal sellan eced, L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm ii. 248, 9: 2, 41; Lchdm. ii. 252, 5. milte-wærc, milt-wræc, es; m. Pain in tare spleen :-- Be miltewærce, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 1: 3, 16; Lchdm. ii. 318, 9. Wið milt-wræce, L. Med. ex Quad. 9, 5; Lchdm. i. 362, 5. miltestre, an; f. A harlot :-- Myltestre meretrix vel scorta, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 72: Gen. 38, 15. Ne læ-acute;t ðú ðíne dohtor beón myltestre me prostituas filiam tuam, Lev. 19, 29. Beclypte seó myltestre ðæt clæ-acute;ne mæ-acute;den, Homl. Skt. 2, 169: 7, 178. Cómon tó ánre miltistran húse ingressi sunt domum mulieris meretrices, Jos. 2, 1. Melt[r]estran hús lupanar, Hpt. Gl. 500, 61. Myltistryna hús, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 16; Som. 9, 45: Howl. Skt. 7, 148. Oððe ðú mid mæ-acute;denum ðínne lác geoffrige, oððe ðú láðum myltestrum scealt beón geférlæ-acute;ht, 7, 119. Mánfulle and myltystran publicani et meretrices, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 31, 32. miltestre-hús, es; n. A brothel :-- Myltestrehús lupanar, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 53. milts, milds, e; f. I. mildness, kindness, favour, mercy (most commonly with reference to the Deity) :-- Mid ðec milds is apud te propitiatio est, Ps. Surt. 129, 4. Ðonne wurþe ús eallum Godes milts ðé gearuwre, L. C. E. 19; Th. i. 372, 5: L. C. S. 85; Th. i. 424, 23: Past. 44; Swt. 325, 13. Biþ ðæ-acute;r seó miccle milts áfyrred ... ðæs Ælmihtigan, Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 10; Cri. 1371. Ús wæs á syððan Merewioingas milts ungyfeþe, Beo. Th. 5835; B. 2919. Þolige hé clæ-acute;nes legeres and Godes mildse, L. N. P. L. 62; Th. ii. 300, 19, Ðú mid mildse mínre férest thou shalt depart with my favour, Andr. Kmbl. 3344; An. 1676. Hé Drihtnes mildheortnesse gecýgde and ða mildse bæd monna cynne misericordiam Domini invocaret, et eam generi humano propitiari rogaret, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 9. Miltse gecýðan, onwreón, Blickl. Homl. 39, 23: 107, 2. Hæbbe hé Godes miltse (mildse), L. Eth. v. 9; Th. i. 306, 20: L. N. P. L. 64; Th. ii. 300, 24. Gemyne mildsa ðínra reminiscere miserationum tuarum, Ps. Surt. 24, 6: 68, 17. Secggan wé him þanc ealra his miltsa, Blickl. Homl. 103, 26: 109, 10. Ásecggan ða miltsa ðe hé wið ðis mennisce cynn gecýðde, 103, 19. For his miltsum by his mercies, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 6; Vy. 98: 42 a; Th. 140, 16; Gú. 611. II. meekness, humility(?), joy(?), (cf. O. H. Ger. milti hilaritas) :-- Ðec Anananias and Azarias and Misahel miltsum [humbly(?), joyously(?)] hergaþ; Exon. 55 a; Th. 195, 11; Az. 154: Th. 194, 29; Az. 146: 54 b; Th. 193, 8; Az. 118. miltsian, mildsian; p. ode To have or take pity upon a person, shew mercy, be merciful, pity. I. not followed by an object :-- Ic miltsige indulgeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Som. 28, 54: ignosco, 28, 1; Som. 30, 31. Miltsige (mildsige, MS. B.) man for Godes ege for fear of God let mercy be shewn, L. C. S. 68; Th. i. 410, 22: L. Eth. vi. 53; Th. i. 328, 28. Cum and mildsa, Hy. 7, 27; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 27. II. with dative :-- Ic miltsige ðé misereor tui ... miltsa ús Drihten miserere nostri Domine, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 43, 63-64. Ðú eallum miltsast ðæ-acute;m ðe on ðé gelýfaþ, Blickl. Homl. 145, 19. Hé bæd ðæt Hæ-acute;lend him miltsade, 19, 13. Hé ðínum mándæ-acute;dum miltsade eallum qui propitiatur omnibus iniquitatibus tuis, Ps. Th. 102, 3. Mon mildsige ðám yfelum, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 7: 38, 7; Fox 210, 18. Gebróðru, miltsige eów God, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 24. Eálá! ðú man, miltsa ðé, L. E. I. pref.; Th. ii. 394, 30. Miltsa mé miserere mei, Mk. Skt. 10, 48. Miltsa eallum ðínum wiðerwinnum, and ágyld gód for yfele, Homl. Th. ii. 344, 2. Mildsa monna cynne, Hy. 8, 32; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 32. Him wile git God miltsian, Blickl. Homl. 47, 7. Gif hé ús árian and miltsian wile, 51, 30. Biþ hé sóna ús efenþrowiende and hraðe miltsiende, 19, 30. Hæ-acute;lend wæs miltsigende Adame, 87, 35. III. with genitive :-- Hé þearfendra miltsude, Ps. Th. 106, 40. Miltsa mín miserere mei, 56, 1. Tíd tó mildsiende his tempus miserendi ejus, Ps. Surt. 101, 14. Miltsigende ðín miserens tui, miltsigende his miserens illius, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 43, 63. IV. with a preposition, v. miltsiend. v. gemiltsian. miltsiend, mildsiend, es; m. One who takes pity :-- Ðú næ-acute;re miltsiend ofer heora cild, Blickl. Homl. 249, 6. Mildheort and mildsiend miserator et misericors, Ps. Spl. 102, 8. Mildsiend miserator, Ps. Lamb. 85, 15. Milsend, Rtl. 69, 7: 170, 9. v. ge-mildsiend. miltsigend-líc; adj. To be pardoned, venial :-- Miltsigendlíc propitiabilis, Germ. 401, 130. Hwí wæs ðæs heáhengles syn unmiltsigendlíc and ðæs mannes miltsigendlíc? Boutr. Scrd. 17, 21. miltsung, mildsung, e; f. Mercy, pity, compassion, a shewing mercy, pardon, indulgence :-- Hit is rihtre ðæt him mon mildsige ðæt is ðonne hiora mildsung ðæt mon wrece hiora unþeáwas it is more fitting that mercy be shewn them. Now this it is to shew them mercy, to punish their vices, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 18. Ealie for miltsunge stefne uton sellan omnes pro indulgentia vocem demus, Hymn. Surt. 37, 22. Swá micclum swá ðæs mannes gecynd unmihtigre wæs swá hit wæs leóhtre tó miltsunge the weaker was man's nature, the easier was it to pardon, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 24. Bútan forgifenysse &l-bar; miltsunge (milsunge) sine respectu, Hpt. Gl. 487, 53. Hé ús mid his miltsunge (sua miseratione) gescylde, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 24. Petrus tíhþ ða geleáffullan þurh þingræ-acute;dene þurh miltsung him forgyfenre mihte Peter draws the faithful by intercession, by the merciful exercise of the power given to him, Homl. Th. ii. 292, 2. Crist mæg ðíne nytennysse þurh his miltsunge onlíhtan, Homl. Skt. 5, 200. Gemune miltsunga ðínra (miserationum tuarum), Ps. Spl. 24, 8: 50, 2. v un-miltsung. milt-wræc. v. milte-wærc. mimor. v. ge-mimor and next word.
MIMORIAN - MIRIGÞ
mimorian; p. ode To keep in the memory remember :-- Pater noster and crédan mymerian (mynegian, MS. C.) ða yldran and tæ-acute;can heora gingran, Wulfst. 74, 15. min; adj. I. small :-- Ne ðé sunne on dæge ne gebærne ne ðé móna on niht min ne geweorþe may the sun not burn thee by day, nor the moon withhold her light from thee by night, Ps. Th. 120, 6. II. mean, vile :-- Hwílum cyrdon eft minne mánsceaþan on mennisc hiw at times the vile criminals turned into human form, Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 27; Gú. 881. [The positive does not occur in the other Teutonic dialects, but comparative and superlative forms are found in Gothic, O. Frs., O. Sax., Icel. and O. H. Ger. Cf. also Lat. minor, minimus.] v. minsian, min-dóm. mín; pron. gen. of ic Of me :-- Beó ðú mín gemyndig, Ps. Th. 24, 6. Miltsa mín, 56, 1. Ne æthrín ðú mín, Jn. Skt. 20, 17. Ic sprece ego loquor, mín spræ-acute;c mei locutio, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 56. Æ-acute;r ðú ða miclan meaht mín oferswíðdest, Exon. 73 a; Th. 273, 25; Jul. 521. Ne wát ic hygeþoncum mín, 109 a; Th. 417, 14; Rä. 36, 4. Hé wæs mín on ða swíðran, Elen. Kmbl. 694; El. 347. Mín sylfes gást wæs órmod worden, Ps. Th. 76, 4. Mín sylfes weorc hí gesáwon, 94, 9. (Cf. next word, V.) [Goth. meina: O. Sax. O. Frs. Icel. O. H. Ger. mín.] mín; adj. pron. Mine, my. I. with a noun :-- Mín cnapa líþ on mínum húse lama ... Ne eom ic wyrðe ðæt ðú ingange under míne þecene ... Ic cweþe tó mínum þeówe, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 6-9. Hwylc is mín módor and hwylce synt míne gebróðra, 12, 48. Fæder mín! 26, 39. Ðis is mínes fæder willa, Jn. Skt. 6, 40. Mínre faðan yldre móder, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 19. On mínre gesihþe, Ps. Th. 88, 31. Ne cunne gé mé ne mínne fæder, Jn. Skt. 8, 19. Nimaþ mín geoc ofer eów, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 29. Míne fearras and míne fuglas synt ofslegene, and ealle míne þing synt gearwe, 22, 4. Mid lyre ealra þinga mínra, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 1. Hú gelýfe gé mínum wordum, Jn. Skt. 5, 47. II. as predicate :-- Eall eorþe ys mín, Ex. 19, 5. Ealle ða þing synd míne, Gen. 31, 43. Ðíne twegen suna beóþ míne, 48, 5. III. used substantively :-- Wlwine habbe ðæt land ðe hé mínes hafde, Chart. Th. 580, 24. Ic heóld mín tela, Beo. Th. 5468; B. 2737. Gif ic mót míne wealdan, Cd. 102; Th. 136, 1; Gen. 2251. Ealle míne synt ðíne, and ðíne synt míne, Jn. Skt. 17, 10. Ðú mundbora wæ-acute;re mínum, Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 25; Hö. 75. Ða mínan, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 19; Sat. 504. IV. with a pronoun :-- Hér is mín se gecorena sunu hic est filius meus dilectus, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 17. Ðes mín sunu, Lk. Skt. 15, 24. Se mín wine, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 21; Kl. 50. Mín se éca dæ-acute;l in gefeán fareþ, 38 a; Th. 125, 11; Gú. 352. Mín se swétesta sunnan scíma, 68 a; Th. 252, 20; Jul. 166. Bi ðam bitran deáþe mínum, 29 b; Th. 90, 18; Cri. 1476. Ic mid mec gelæ-acute;dde míne þrié ða getreówestan frýnd, Nar. 29, 27. Míne ða hálgan, Ps. Th. 104, 13: 121, 8. Ða manigfealdan míne geþohtas, Exon. 118 a; Th. 453, 1; Hy. 4, 8. V. with self (a) agreeing with the noun (see also preceding word) :-- On mínne sylfes dóm, Beo. Th. 4301; B. 2147. (b) agreeing with self :-- Mínes sylfes múþ os meum, Ps. Th. 77, 2. Mínes sylfes gebed oratio mea, 140, 2. Mínre sylfre síþ, Exon. 115 a; Th, 441, 20; Kl. 2. VI. with ágen :-- Ic ne mót wealdan mínra ágenra þeówa, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 20. [Goth. meins: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. mín: Icel. mínn.] min-dóm, es; m. Smallness, abjectness, pusillanimity :-- Ic bíde ðæs beornes ðe me bóte (? béte) eft mindóm expectabam eum qui me salvum faceret a pusillo animo, Ps. Th. 54, 7. v. min, minsian. mine, es; m. A minnow :-- Myne vel æ-acute;lepúte capito, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 75. Mynas and æ-acute;lepútan menas et capitones, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 33. mín-líce; adv. In my way, in my manner :-- Mínlíce meatim ( = meo more, Wülck. 32, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 46. minna (?) a sheaf :-- Ða minnan gaderaþ qui manipulos colliget, Ps. Spl. T. 128, 6. minsian; p. ode To lessen, diminish, become small :-- Wlite minsode, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 30; Dan. 268. Minsade, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 48; Reim. 29. Cf. Ne mæg æ-acute;nig man Godes mihta ne his mæ-acute;rþa geminsian, Wulfst. 35, 3. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. minsón to make less: cf. Icel. minnka to make less.] v. next word. minsung, e; f. Parsimony :-- Forhæuednys parsimonia; minsong abstinentia, Hpt. Gl. 494, 41. minte, an; f. Mint :-- Minte menta, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 11: ii. 98, 18: mentha, i. 67, 65. Eal mintan cyn mentastrum, ii. 56, 34. Gé ðe teóðiaþ mintan, Lk. Skt. 11, 42: Mt. Kmbl. 23, 23. v. bróc-, feld-, fen-, hors-, sæ-acute;-, tún-minte. mirc-apuldor a dark apple-tree :-- Mircapuldur melarium (as if from μ&epsilon-tonos;λας?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 78, v. milisc. Mircan. v. next word. Mirce, Mierce, Myrce; pl. The Mercians, (and as the name of the people is used where modern English uses the name of their country) Mercia [see Green's The Making of England, p. 85] :-- Hér Mierce wurdon Cristne, Chron. 655; Erl. 28, 1. Ðá námon Mierce (Myrce, MS. E.) friþ wið ðone here, 872; Erl. 76, 16. Of Engle cóman EástEngle and Middel-Engle and Myrce (Merci) and eall Norþhembra cynn, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 25. Miercna cyning, land, ríce, Chr. 853; Erl. 68, 7: 877; Erl. 78, 26: 794; Erl. 58, 7. Mircena cining, 704; Er1. 43, 30. Mercna land, ríce, cyningcynn, 905; Erl. 98, 14: 655; Erl. 28, 4: Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 8. Myrcna cynn, mæ-acute;gþ, þeód, 3, 21; S. 551, 23: 4, 3; S. 566, 24: 2, 12; S, 515, 7. Myrcna landes is þrittig þúsend hýda ðæ-acute;r mon æ-acute;rest Myrcna hæ-acute;t, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 15. Myrcena cining, land, Chr. 792; Erl. 59, 1: 796; Erl. 59, 39: L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 25: L. Eth. i. pref.; Th. i. 280, 4. Ðá féng Æðelbald tó ríce on Mercium (Myrcum, MS. E.), Chr. 716; Erl. 44, 14. In Mercum preóst, 731; Erl. 47, 10. On Myrcean, L. C. S. 14; Th. i. 384, 1. On West-Sexan and on Myrcan and on Eást-Englan, 72; Th. i. 414, 14: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 146. Hine on Mierce (Myrce, MS. E.) læ-acute;ddon, Chr. 796; Erl. 58, 12. Hé fór ofer Mierce on Norþ-Walas, 853; Erl. 68, 10. Innan Mierce (Myrce, MS. E.) tó Snotengahám, 868; Erl. 72, 21, Of Wesseaxum on Merce, 853; Erl. 68, 22. v. Norþ-, Súþ-Mirce; and mearc. mirce; adj. I. dark, murky :-- Ða mircan gesceaft (Hell), Exon. 116 a; Th. 446, 23; Dóm. 26. Gang ofer myrcan mór her course o'er the dark moor, Beo. Th. 2814; B. 1405. II. in a metaphorical sense (of sin, crime, etc.) dark, black, evil :-- Mircne mægencræft mánwomma gehwone dark power, each sinful stain, Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 26; Cri, 1280. Ðeáh ðú drype þolige, myrce mánslaga, Andr. Kmbl. 2437; An. 1220. Leahtras mirce mándæ-acute;de crimes, black deeds of wickedness, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 18; Ph. 457. Mircast mánweorca blackest of crimes, 73 a; Th. 272, 26; Jul. 505. [Havel. mirke: Chauc. Piers P. merke: Prompt. Parv. myrke obscurus, tenebrosus: O. Sax. mirki: Icel. myrkr: Dan. Swed. mörk.] v. mirc-apuldor, æl-myrca, Gúþ-myrce. mirce, es; n. Darkness :-- Se ðe hié of ðam mirce (the fiery furnace) generede, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 15; Dan. 448. Myrce (or adv. ?) gescýrded shrouded with darkness, Andr. Kmbl. 2628; An. 1315. [Piers P. men þat in merke sitten: Scot. mirk: Icel. myrkr; n. darkness; mjörkvi darkness, thick fog: Dan. mörke.] mircels, es; m.: e; f. I. a sign, mark, token :-- Ðú ásettest ðínes wuldres myrecels on worlde, sette nú ðín wuldres tácn in helle, Blickl. Homl. 87, 16. II. a mark to aim at :-- Hé miste mercelses, and his mæ-acute;g ofscét, Beo. Th. 4869; B. 2439. Hí setton hine tó myrcelse, and heora flán him on áfæstnodon, Homl. Skt. 5, 426. III. a signet, seal :-- Gehealdenre mercelse salvo signaculo, Hpt. Gl. 501, 27. Insegle, mercelse signaculo, 504, 37. IV. an ensign, a trophy :-- Ðá hét se hæ-acute;ðena cyning his heáfod of ásleán and his swíðran earme, and settan hí tó myrcelse, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 99, 135. Ðá ðú gehéte ðæt ðec hálig gæ-acute;st wið earfeþum eáðe gescilde for ðam myrcelse ðe (ðec ?) monnes hond from ðínre onsýne áhwyrfde when thou didst promise, that the Holy Spirit would easily shield you from troubles, on account of the ensign (the cross ?) that would turn man's hand from thy face, Exon. 39 a; Th. 129, 30; Gú. 429. V. a marked spot :-- Hé hét ða gebróðru ádelfan æ-acute;nne pytt, ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé æ-acute;r gemearcode ... Ða gebróðru ðá eodon tó ðam mercelse, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 1-6. Mircisc; adj. Mercian :-- Be Merciscan áðe, L. O. 13; Th. i. 182, 18. mire a mare. v. mere. mirgan; p. de To be merry, to rejoice, be glad :-- Fægniaþ and myrgaþ Gode mid wynsumre stemne jubilate Deo in voce exultationis, Ps. Th. 46, 1. mirgen that which causes delight, poetry(?) :-- Him wæs lust micel ðæt hé ðiossum leódum leóþ spellode, monnum myrgen great his (Alfred) delight was lays to relate, matter of mirth for men, Bt. Met. Fox introd. 9; Met. Einl. 5. Cf. mirigness. mirhþ. v. mirigþ. mirige; adj. Pleasant, delightful, sweet :-- Myrige leóþ dulce carmen, Hymn. Surt. 55, 17. Ðeós woruld ðeáh ðe beó myrige hwíltídum geþuht sý this world, though it seem at times pleasant, Homl. Th. i. 154, 17. Ðeós woruld is hwíltídum myrige on tó wunigenne, 182, 24. Gærs myrige on tó sittenne, 182, 15. Wæ-acute;re hit ðonne murge mid monnum, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 203; Met. 11, 102. Eall se eard wæs mirige (or adv. ?) mid wætere gemenged, Gen. 13, 10. Dómes dæg, ðæt is se myriga dæg, Wulfst. 244, 15. Hwæt ða woruldlustas myreges (myrges, MS. Cott.) brengaþ quid habeat jucunditatis, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 4. Ne geleofaþ man náht miriges ða hwíle ðe mon deáþ ondræ-acute;t one gets no pleasure from life, while one fears death, Prov. Kmbl. 16. Mid merigum lofsange dulci ymno, Hymn. Surt. 141, 38. Him ða twigu þincaþ swá merge the boughs seem so pleasant to them, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 89; Met. 13, 45. Ða mergen amoena, Hpt. Gl. 409, 36. [Laym. A. R. murie: Gen. and Ex. mirie: Prompt. Parv. myry yn chere letus, jocundus; myry, mery weder malacia: Chauc. Piers P. murie, merie.] v. next word. mirige; adv. Pleasantly, sweetly, gladly :-- His módor gehýrde hú myrge hé sang mid ðám munecum and hyre wæs myrge on hyre móde his mother heard how sweetly he sang with the monks, and she was glad at heart, Wulfst. 152, 11-13. mirig-ness, e; f. Pleasantness, sweetness (of sound), music :-- Myrgnis musica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 45. v. mirgen, mirige. mirigþ, mirhþ, mirhþ, myrþ, e; f. Pleasure, joy, delight, sweetness (of sound) :-- Dæg byþ myrþþ eádgum and earmum day is a delight to rich and to poor, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 12; Rún. 24. Wá him ðære mirigþe búte hé ðæs yfeles æ-acute;r geswíce alas for his delight, unless first he leave evil, Hy. 2, 6; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 6. Hé ádræ-acute;fed wæs of neorxena wanges myrþe (paradisum voluptatis), Gen. 3, 24. For ðære mirhte (mergþe, MS. Cott.) ðæs sónes, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 11. On heofonan ríces mirhþe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 11. Myrhþe, Homl. Th. i. 58, 4. Ða heorde tó heofonlícre myrhþe (myrþe, MS. B.) læ-acute;dan, L. C. S. 85; Th. i. 424, 11. Man byþ on myrhþe (joyous), Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 11; Rún. 20. Ðú ðæ-acute;r náne myrhþe on næfdest ðá ðá ðú hié hæfdest thou hadst no pleasure in them, when thou hadst them; nec habuisse te in ea pulcrum aliquid, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 17. Ðín ríce ðæ-acute;r wé gemétaþ ealle mirhþe, Hy. 7, 31; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 31. Ðæ-acute;r (heaven) syndan mihta, mæ-acute;rþa and myrhþa. Wulfst. 5, 5: 167, 9: 28, 7. Adam wearþ of myclum myrhþum bescofen tó hefigum geswincum, 104, 1. v. myrige, un-mirigþ.
MIRRA - MIS-FÉRAN
mirra, merra, an; m. One who leads astray, a deceiver :-- Merra seductor, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 63. mirran, mierran, merran; p. de. I. to be a stumbling-block to, to hinder, obstruct :-- Ðe ðone ungesceádwísan mirþ (scandali occasionem praebere), Past. 59, 6; Swt. 453, 4. Sió ofersmeáung mirþ (is a hindrance to) ða unwísan, 15, 5; Swt. 97, 17. Ðæt eów læst þinga mierþ sine impedimento, 51, 7; Swt. 401, 17. Ðæs andwearda wela ámerþ and læt (MS. Cott. myrþ and let) ða men ðe beóþ átihte tó ðám sóþum gesæ-acute;lþum, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 3. Merþ, tit. 32; Fox xvi, 12. Seó ungesceádwísnes heora eágena hí myrþ (ámerraþ, Cott. MS.), 32, 2; Fox 116, 26. Gyf hí ðé myrraþ and lettaþ, Shrn. 185, 5. Hwí mirraþ git ðis folc fram heora weorcum quare sollicitatis populum ab operibus suis? Ex. 5, 4. God nolde ðæt hié ðone Cristendóm mierde leng God would not that they should longer obstruct Christianity, Ors. 6, 7; Swt. 262, 21. Gif hwá Godes lage wyrde oððe folclage myrre, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 306, 12. II. to waste, squander :-- Ðý læs mon unnytlíce mierde ðæt ðæt hé hæbbe ne, quae possident, inutiliter spargant, Past. 44, 4; Swt. 325, 3. Ne myr ðú eal ðæt ðú hæbbe, ðý læs ðe geþearfe tó óðres mannes æ-acute;htum, Prov. Kmbl. 73. Gif ðú ðín ágen myrre, ne wít ðú hit ná Gode, 51. Se hordere ná mynstres æ-acute;hta ne ýte, ne ná myrre, R. Ben. 85, 4. III. intrans. To err :-- Gié merras &l-bar; geduellas erratis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 29. [Goth. marzjan σκανδαλ&iota-tonos;ζειν: O. Sax. merrian (trans. and intrans.): O. Frs. meria: O. H. Ger. marrian impedire, scandalizare.] v. á-, ge-myrran. mirrelse, an; f. A hindrance, stumbling-block :-- Gif sóþfæstra þurh myrrelsan mód ne óðcyrreþ if the mind of the righteous, through rock of offence, turn not aside, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 25; Jul. 338. mirring, e; f. I. hindering, leading astray :-- Merrunga seductiones, Mk. Skt. p. 5, 8. Cf. mirra. [O. Frs. meringa hindrance: O. H. Ger. marunga impedimentum.] II. waste, squandering (v. mirran, II) :-- Oððe se gielpna for his góda mierringe (mirringe, Cott. MSS.) gielpe and wéne ðæt hé síe kystig and mildheort aut cum effuse quid perditur, largum se glorietur, Past. 20, 2; Swt. 149, 20. Ða uncystgan cysta læ-acute;re hé, swá hé ða cystgan on merringe ne gebringe sic tenacibus infundatur tribuendi largilas, ut prodigis effusionis frena minime laxentur, 60; Swt. 453, 27. v. mann-mirring. mirt, myrt a mart, market :-- Céping mercatum: scipmanne myrt þe (Wrt. se) céping teloneum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 9-10. mis-, miss-, mist-, misse- a prefix denoting defect, imperfection, Goth. missa- (for miþto- a participial form connected with root meaning to lose): O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. Frs. mis-: Icel. Da. Swed. mis-: O. H. Ger. missa-, missi-: M. H. Ger. misse-: Ger. mis-, miss-. mis-begán to cultivate badly, waste, disfigure :-- Misbegáas onsióne hiora exterminant facies suas (cf. unrótlíce dóþ exterminant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 64), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 16. mis-beódan; p. -beád, pl. -budon; pp. -boden To do wrong to, to offend, abuse, ill-use :-- Hé misbeád his munecan on fela þingan he ill-used his monks in many things, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 3. Ðé læs æ-acute;nig man óðrum misbeóde lest any do wrong to other, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 22: Chart. Th. 320, 13: 416, 13. Ne misbeóde æ-acute;nig óðrum, forðam eal ðæt æ-acute;nig man óðrum on unriht tó hearme gedéþ, eal hit sceal eft mænigfealdlíce derian him sylfum, Wulfst. 112, 7-11. Misbeódan, 157, 20. Gif him æ-acute;nig man heálíce misboden hæbbe (cf. Who hath yow misboden, or offended, Chauc. Kn. T. 51), L. Edg. C. 5; Th. ii. 244, 18. [Piers P. mysbede nou&yogh;te þi bondemen: Icel. mis-bjóða to ill-use, offend.] mis-boren; pp. I. mis-born, mis-shapen at birth, abortive :-- Gif cild misboren sý, Herb. 115, 3; Lchdm. i. 228, 10. (Cf. H. M. 33, 34: &yogh;if hit (the child) is mis-born, as hit ilome limpeð.) II. degenerate :-- Misboren degener, Germ. 393, 130. v. mis-byrd, -byrdo. mis-bregdan to remove, draw aside(?) :-- Misbroden [ic eom?] disto i. differo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 50. [Cf. Icel. mis-brigði deviation.] mis-byrd, e; f. A mis-birth, abortion :-- Misbyrd abortus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 13: 98, 17: Ep. Gl. 2 f, 4. [Da. mis-byrd miscarriage, abortion.] mis-byrdo; f. indecl. Imperfect nature or quality :-- Be wambe missenlícre gecyndo oððe ðære misbyrdo, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm, ii. 220, 14. Sió wamb sió ðe biþ cealdre gecyndo oððe misbyrdo, 222, 3. [Cf. Da. mis-byrd mean birth.] mis-bysnian; p. ode To set a bad example :-- Gif ða láreówas wel tæ-acute;caþ and wel bysniaþ ðonne beóþ hí gehealdene; gif hí mistæ-acute;caþ, oððe misbysniaþ, hí forpæ-acute;raþ hí sylfe, Homl. Th. ii. 50, 3-5. miscan, miscean to injure, afflict :-- Hwí læ-acute;tst ðú mé gán unrótne ðonne mé mysceaþ míne fýnd quare tristatus incedo, dum affligit me inimicus? Ps. Th. 44, 11. [Cf. Icel. miski a misdeed, offence.] mis-cealfian; p. ode To cast a calf :-- Miscalfaþ abortabit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 1. miscian; p. ode To mix, to mix in due proportion :-- Hé of ðæm heán hrófe hit eall gesihþ and ðonan miscaþ and metgaþ æ-acute;lcum be his gewyrhtum qui, cum ex alta providentiae specula respicit, quid unicuique conveniat, agnoscit, et, quod convenire novit, accommodat, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 22. Gehwæðeres sceal mon nyttian and miscian ðæt ðone líchoman hæ-acute;le each method (treatment by hot or by cold remedies) shall be used and applied in due proportion, that the body may be cured, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 7. [O. H. Ger. misken mis ere: M. H. Ger. Ger. mischen.] mis-cirran to pervert :-- Oft ic miscyrre cúðe spræ-acute;ce, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 15; Met. 2, 8. v. mis-fón. mis-crocettan to make a horrible noise :-- Hí (evil spirits) miscrocetton on hásrúnigendum stefnum, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 1. v. cræcetung. mis-cweðan. I. to speak amiss or incorrectly :-- Miscweden word barbarismus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 46: Ælfc. Gr. 50, 21; Som. 51, 49. Solocismus, ðæt is miscweden word on endebyrdnysse ðære ræ-acute;dinge of ðam rihtan cræfte, 50, 22; Som. 51, 49. II. to curse; maledicere :-- Se ðe miscweðes feder &l-bar; moeder qui maledixerit patri aut matri, Mk. Skt. Rush. 7, 10. Miscuédon him maledixerunt ei, Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 28. [Cf. Goth. missa-kwiss dissension: Icel. mis-kviðr a slip in pleading.] mis-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A mis-deed; evil action, transgression, offence, injury :-- Míne misdæ-acute;da bióþ simle beforan mé delictum meum coram me est semper, Past. 53, 2; Swt. 413, 18. God him geunne ðæt his góde dæ-acute;da swýðran wearþan ðonne misdæ-acute;da, Chr. 959; Erl. 121, 6. Gif hund mon tóslíte æt forman misdæ-acute;de geselle vi sci&l-bar;&l-bar; ... Gif æt ðissa misdæ-acute;da hwelcere se hund losige ... Gif se hund má misdæ-acute;da gewyrce, L. Alf. pol. 23; Th. i. 78, 3-6. Menn scamaþ for góddæ-acute;dan swýðor ðonne for misdæ-acute;dan, Wulfst. 164, 16. Forsyngod þurh mænigfealde synna and þurh fela misdæ-acute;da, 163, 20: L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 15: L. Alf. pol. 14; Th. i. 70, 16. Gif hwá lengctenbryce gewyrce ... þurh æ-acute;nige heálíce misdæ-acute;da, L. C. S. 48; Th. i. 404, 1. [Goth. missa-déds: O. L. Ger. mis-dát delictum: O. Frs. mis-déd: Da. mis-daad: O. H. Ger. missa-, mis-tát offensio, delictum, culpa, injuria: Ger. misse-that.] mis-dón to act wrongly, offend, transgress :-- Gif hit geweorðeþ ðæt man unwilles æ-acute;nig þing misdéþ, ná biþ ðæt ná gelíc ðam ðe sylfwilles misdéþ, and eác se ðe nýdwyrhta biþ ðæs ðe hé misdéþ, L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 21: L. Edg. C. 4; Th. ii. 262, 6. Se ðe misðóeþ qui male agit, Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, 20. Se ðe misdyde, hé hit gebéte, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 15. Tó fela is ðæra ðe misdydan, Wulfst. 270, 30. [Durste nán man misdón wið óðer on his tíme, Chr. 1135; Erl. 261, 7.] [O. Frs. mis-dúa: O. H. Ger. missa-, mis-tuon delinquere, offendere, culpare.] mis-efesian to cut the hair improperly (of the tonsure) :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ, ðæt æ-acute;nig gehádod man his sceare ne helige, ne hine misefesian ne læ-acute;te, L. Edg. C. 47; Th. ii. 254, 13. mis-endebyrdan to arrange improperly, put in wrong order :-- Gif preóst misendebirde ciriclíce geárþénunga, L. N. P. L. 38; Th. ii. 296, 7. misen-líc. v. missen-líc. mis-fadian to misconduct, order wrongly :-- Gif hé his líf misfadige if he do not order his life aright, L. Eth. ix. 29; Th. i. 346, 20. Gif preóst ordál misfadige, L. N. P. L. 39; Th. ii. 296, 9. mis-fadung, e; f. Misconduct, irregularity :-- For oft hit getímaþ ðæt sacu and ungeþwæ-acute;rnessa on mynstre áspringaþ þurh ðæs profostes misfadunge, R. Ben. 124, 5. Þurh ðis beóþ áwecte saca and tala, ungeþwæ-acute;rnessa and misfadunga, 124, 18. Misfadunga exordinationes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 78. mis-faran. I. to go astray, to err, transgress :-- Oft for ðæs láreówes unwísdóm misfaraþ ða hiéremenn per pastorum ignorantiam hi, qui sequuntur, offendant, Past. 1, 4; Swt. 29, 4. Ðæt men for nytennysse misfaran ne sceolon, Homl. Th. ii. 314, 5. [Cf. If Joseph sag hise breðere misfaren His fader he it gan unhillen and baren, Gen. and Ex. 1911.] II. to fare badly, have ill success :-- Sume secgaþ ðæt hí (certain animals) þurh bletsunge misfaraþ, and þurh wyrigunge, geþeóþ, Homl. Th. i. 100, 31. þurh deófol fela þinga misfór by the devil's agency many things have gone on badly, Wulfst 104, 22. Se ðe Gode nele hýran, witod hé sceal misfaran, 178, 21. [O. Frs. mis-fara to act falsely: Icel. mis-fara to go astray, to transgress; mis-farask einum to go badly with one: Da. mis-fare to miscarry: O. H. Ger. missa-faran to transgress.] v. mis-féran. mis-fédan to feed improperly :-- Misfédeþ glosses de-pascet in Ps. Spl. T. 48, 14. mis-féran to go astray, transgress :-- Hé (Saul) ðæt folc bewerode wið ða hæ-acute;ðena leóda, ðeáh hé misférde on manegum óðrum þingum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 4. [Laym. mis-ferde; p. wandered: Havel. mis-ferde; p. acted ill.] v. mis-faran.
MIS-FÓN - MISSEN-
mis-fón to fail to take, to mistake :-- Ic hwílum gecoplíce funde ac ic nú gerádra worda misfó once I readily invented, but now I fail to get appropriate words, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 9. Be ðæ-acute;m ðe on cyricean misfón. Gif hwylc bróðor wæ-acute;gþ and misféhþ (makes a mistake) on boduncge sealma, R. Ben. 71, 4-5. Wín gedéþ, ðæt furþon witan oft misfóþ and fram rihtum geleáfan búgan, 65, 5. Ðý læs æ-acute;nig ðære tale brúce ðæt hé ðý dæge misfénge (mistook the day), Lchdm. iii. 442, 3. [Mine songe þah he beó god me hine mai misfonge (mis-apply, take wrongly), O. and N. 1374: cf. Icel. mis-fangi a taking one thing for another.] mis-gedwild, es; n. Error :-- Ðæt wé sóðfæstra, þurh misgedwield, mód oncyrren, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 1; Jul. 326. mis-gehygd, es; n. Evil mind or thought, Andr. Kmbl. 1543; An. 773. [Cf. Icel. mis-huga to think evil.] mis-gelimp, es; n. Mishap, misadventure :-- Hé sende misgelimpu on manna bearn, Wulfst. 211, 30. mis-gemynd, e; f. Evil memory or memorial :-- Ýweþ him earmra manna misgemynda shews him the evil memories of wretched men, Salm. Kmbl. 987; Sal. 495. mis-gewider, es; n. Bad weather :-- Hwanan sió ádl cume be misgewiderum, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 244, 11. v. mis-wider. mis-gíman to fail to take care, to neglect :-- Gif preóst sceare misgýme beardes oððe feaxes, L. N. P. L. 34; Th. ii. 294, 27. mis-grétan to affront, insult :-- Se gylda ðe óðerne misgrét ... gebéte hé ðæt wið ðone man ðe hé mysgrétte, Chart. Th. 606, 22-27. Gif hwilc gegilda óðerne misgréte, 612, 18. Cf. mis-beódan. mis-hæbbende being ill :-- Alle mishæbbende omnes male habentes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 16. Cf. yfel-hæbbende. mis-healdsumness, e; f. Want of observance, negligence :-- Be muneces mishealdsumnysse de monachi inobservantia, L. Ecg. P. iii. tit. 11; Th. ii. 196, 3. mis-híran to pay no attention to a person speaking, to disobey :-- Se ðe eów gehýrþ, hé gehýrþ mé, and se ðe eów mishýrþ, hé mishýrþ mé, R. Ben. 19, 23. Mid ðám murcnerum ðe Gode mishýrdon, 21, 5. Mancynn Gode mishýrde, Wulfst. 104, 23. Mishýrdan, 13, 13. Úre bisceopas ðe wé næ-acute;fre mishýran ne scylon on nán ðara þinga ðe hí ús tæ-acute;caþ, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 19. mis-hírness, e; f. Disobedience, act of disobedience :-- Forlæ-acute;t mé hý on wíta læ-acute;dan, and ða mishérnessa gewrecan, ðe hý wið ðé forworhtan, Wulfst. 256, 4. mis-hwirfed; pp. Perverted :-- Swá hit is mishweorfed sic rerum versa conditio est, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 18. Mishwyrfedre praepostero, Hpt. Gl. 496, 41: 518, 19. v. next word. mis-hworfen; pp. Perverted, inverted :-- Tó mishworfenum depravandam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 73: 85, 61. Mishworvenre tíde tempore praepostero, Hpt. Gl. 496, 42. [Cf. O. H. Ger. missa-huarpida eversio; missa-huarpari eversor, Grff. iv. 1236, 1237.] mis-læ-acute;dan to mislead, lead astray :-- Gif hé láre ne can, ne hé leornian nele, ac mislæ-acute;t his hýrmen and hine silfne forþ mid, L. Ælfc. P. 46; Th. ii. 384, 22. mis-læ-acute;ran to teach wrongly, to persuade a person to do what is wrong :-- Ðá ongunnon heora mágas behreówsian ðæt hí æ-acute;fre ða martyras mislæ-acute;ran woldon, Homl. Skt. 5, 119. [Luþer men ðat hine mislerede, Laym. 4311.] mis-lár, e; f. Bad teaching or doctrine, Scint. 21: 78. mis-libban to lead a bad life :-- Biþ mannum sceamu ðæt hí mislybban sceolon, and ða nýtenu healdaþ heora gesetnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 324, 18. mis-, mist-, misse-líc; adj. I. wanting in likeness or unity, unlike, diverse, various :-- Sorh manig and mislíc, Frag. Kmbl. 2; Leás. 2. Hú ne sæ-acute;don wé ðæt ðis andweaede líf næ-acute;re nó ðæt héhste gód, forðam hit wæ-acute;re mistlíc (MS. Cott. mislíc), Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 17. Mistlíc promiscuum, mixtum, Hpt. Gl. 497, 5. Mistlíc bleó discolor, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 35. Mistlíces bleós discolor, 77, 5. Gescý mistlíces cynnes calceamenta diversi generis, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 31. Se hróf wæs on mislícre heánesse the roof was of varying height, Blickl. Homl. 207, 21. Se ðe micel inerfe and mislíc ágan wile, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 10. Synna beóþ mislíce, Blickl. Homl. 43, 17. Mistlíce wóge wegas divortia, diverticula, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 44. Mistlícra (variarum) cræfta biggenceras, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 1. Misselícum sweccum variis odoribus, Kent. Gl. 1016. Mistlícum diversis, Hpt. Gl. 522, 73. Ðæt geár wæs hefigtýme on manegum þingum and mislícum ... þurh mistlíce coða, Chr. 1041; Erl. 169, 5-9. Mistlíce varios, multimodos, Hpt. Gl. 524, 33. II. diverging from the usual course(?), erratic (v. mis-líce, II) :-- Mistlícum errabundis, vagabundis, Hpt. Gl. 493, 20. [Goth. missa-leiks various: O. Sax. mis-líc: O. H. Ger. missa-, mis-líh varius, diversus, dispar, multiplex, multifarius.] mis-, mist-líce; adv. I. diversely, variously, in different ways :-- Godwine his geféran mislíce ofslóh Godwine killed his companions in different ways, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 33; Alf. Tod. 2: Exon. 107 b; Th. 411, 13; Rä. 29, 12. Hí his mistlíce (Cott. MS. mislice) willnigen, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 26. II. in an irregular manner (v. mis-líc, II) :-- Eádwine eorl and Morkere eorl hlupon út and mislíce férdon (went wandering about) on wuda and on feldon óþ ðæt Eádwine weary ofslægen fram his ágenum mannum, Chr. 1072; Erl. 210, 26. [Cf. Laym. 6270: fulle seouen &yogh;ere heo misliche foren (wandered about).] mis-lícian to displease :-- Gif heó mislícaþ (displicuerit) ðam hláforde, Ex. 21, 8. Se ðe him sylfum mislícaþ tó ðí ðæt hé Gode gelícige, Homl. Th. i. 512, 35. Ðonne eów mislíciaþ ða mettrumnessa ðe gé on óðrum monnum geseóþ, Past. 21, 4; Swt. 159, 13. Hé him sylfum mislícade, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 10. Ðeós úre mynegung wile mislícian eów wel manegum, L. Ælfc. P. 2; Th. ii. 364, 14. [Icel. mis-líka: O. H. Ger. misse-líchén displicere.] mis-, mist-lícness, e; f. Diversity, variety :-- Be swefena mistlícnysse de somniorum diversitate, Lchdm. iii. 198, 4. Mislícnysse varietate, Ps. Spl. 44, 11. Mistlícnesse varietates, diversitates, Hpt. Gl. 431, 75. Ðás ylcan mislícnyssa ðæra foresæ-acute;dra tída, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 12. mis-limp, es; n. A mishap :-- Mislimp excessus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 67. Mislimp tearte casus asperos, Hymn. Surt. 16, 5. mis-limpan to turn out unfortunately :-- Æfer ðæm ðe him swá oftræ-acute;dlíce mislamp hié angunnan hit wítan heora látteówum iterum infelicius victi sunt; propter quod ducem suum exsulare jusserunt, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 24. Nis nán wundor ðeáh ús mislimpe it is no wonder, though we have ill success. Wulfst. 163, 16. Gif hit geweorðe ðæt folce mislimpe þurh here oððon hunger, L. I. P. 18; Th. ii. 324, 28. [O. E. Homl. him mai sone mislimpe.] mis-micel; adj. Wanting in greatness or quantity(?), few :-- On feorhgebeorh hæfde eallum eorþcynne éce láfe frumcneów gehwæs fæder and móder tuddorteóndra geteled ríme mismicelra (misselícra or missenlícra?) ðonne men cunnon to preserve the life of all that lives on earth Noah had an everlasting remnant (one from which an endless line of descendants would come), an original pair, father and mother, of every one of the offspring-producers, few in number, (fewer indeed) than men know, (or? of many kinds when reckoned up, more so than men know), Cd. 161; Th. 201, 16; Exod. 373. mis-ræ-acute;can to reach or touch wrongly, metaph. to apply abusive language to a person :-- Ðæt man biddendne þearfan misræ-acute;ce to abuse a needy person who begs (is one of the lighter offences), Homl. Th. ii. 590, 25. v. ge-ræ-acute;can (the last example there given). mis-ræ-acute;d, es; m. I. evil advice or direction, mis-guidance :-- Hí beóþ geyrmede þurh unwísne cyning on manegum ungelimpum for his misræ-acute;de they (a people) are made miserable through an unwise king, by many mischances, on account of his misguidance, Homl. Th. ii. 320, 3. II. evil conduct :-- God hí (the Israelites) betæ-acute;hte ðam hæ-acute;ðenan folce feówertig geára for heora misræ-acute;de, Jud. 13, 1. [Cf. Icel. mis-ræði an ill-advised deed.] mis-ræ-acute;dan to counsel amiss, give bad advice :-- Gif geférræ-acute;den ðæne ræ-acute;d on gemæ-acute;num geþeahte misrédaþ (-ræ-acute;daþ) and feáwa witena ðæs geféres ða þeaife wíslícor tócnáwaþ stande ðara ræ-acute;d ðe mid Godes ege and wísdóme ða þearfe geceósaþ if the society in a general council act ill-advisedly (in the choice of an abbot), and a few wise men of the society with greater wisdom recognize what is necessary, let their counsel prevail, who with the fear and wisdom of God choose what is necessary, R. Ben. 117, 19. [Cf. Laym. 'we adredeð ðat heo him mis-ræden.' Þa answerede þe abbed: 'Næi ac heo him radeþ god,' 13130: Ayenb. me him gyleþ and misret, 184, 31: Icel. mis-ráðit ill-advised.] missan; p. miste. I. to miss, fail to hit (with gen. of object) :-- Hé miste mercelses, Beo. Th. 4869; B. 2439. II. to escape the notice of a person (with dat.): Beó se canon him ætforan eágum, beseó tó gif hé wille, ðý læs ðe him misse (lest any part be omitted by him), L. Edg. C. 32; Th. ii. 250, 25. [Laym. missen to notice the absence of a person: Gen. and Ex. missen to lose, fail: Prompt. Parv. missyn careo: O. Frs. missa to be without: Icel. missa to fail to hit, to lack, to omit, to lose: O. H. Ger. missan carere. The verb governs the gen. in the cognate dialects.] mis-scrence; adj.Shrivelled up, distorted :-- Hí (demons) hæfdon wóge sceancan and misscrence tán, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 1. Cf. ge-screngce. mis-scrýdan to clothe improperly :-- Bindaþ ðone misscrýddan (the man who had not on the wedding garment), Homl. Th. i. 530, 13. missen-, misen-, missend-líc; adj. Dissimilar, different, diverse, various, divers :-- Hwítes hiowes and eác missenlíces candido versicolore, Nar. 16, 1. Draca missenlíces hiwes, 43, 13. For missenlíce heora feaxes hiwe óðer wæs cweden se bleaca Heáwold óðer se hwíta (pro diversa capillorum specie), Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 16. Misenlíco wilddeór him cómon tó, Shrn. 88, 16. Wið misenlíce (misendlíce, MS. B.) leahtras, Herb. tit. 165, 3; Lchdm. i. 62, 8. Missendlíce cynno diversitatem gentium, Rtl. 32, 1. Hé gedæ-acute;leþ missenlíce (or adv.?) leoþocræftas londbúendum, Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 4; Crä. 28. Hé ús syleþ missenlícu mód. 89 a; Th. 334, 8; Gn. Ex. 13. Ealle yfelhæbbende missenlícum ádlum (variis languoribus), Mt. Kmbl. 4, 24. Mid eallum missenlícum áféddum blóstmum with all the various flowers that are brought forth, Blickl. Homl. 7, 31. For missenlícum intingan diversis ex causis, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 17. Mid missenlícum blótmum variis floribus, 1, 7; S. 478, 22. v. mis-líc.
MISSEN-LÍCE - MÍÐAN
missen-líce; adv. Variously, diversely, differently :-- Ðeáh hé hié mannum missenlíce dæ-acute;le, Blickl. Homl. 39, 18: Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 6; Vy. 64: 79 b; Th. 299, 18; Crä. 104. missenlíc-ness, e; f. Variety, diversity :-- Ðanon him wæs eágena missenlícnes geseald thence was given him variety of eyes, Salm. Kmbl. 180, 14. Ðeós wyrt is gecweden iris illyrica of ðære missenlícnysse (variegated character) hyre blóstmena, for ðý ðe is geþuht ðæt heó ðone heofonlícan bogan mid hyre bleó geefenlæ-acute;ce, Herb. 158, 1; Lchdm. i. 284, 14. Missenlícnesse varietatibus, Ps. Spl. T. 44, 16. missere, missare, es; n. A period of half a year [cf. Icel. ár heitir tvau misseri, but the word also means a year: as in the following examples the Icelandic word (also written missari) occurs generally in the plural. v. Grmm. D. M. 716] :-- Swá ic Hring-Dena hund missera (fifty years) weóld, Beo. Th. 3543; B. 1769: 3001; B. 1498. Fela missera many a year, 309; B. 153: 5234; B. 2620: Cd. 145; Th. 180, 23; Exod. 49. Hé forþ gewát misserum fród (well stricken in years), 83; Th. 104, 30; Gen. 1743. Missarum fród, 107; Th. 141, 16; Gen. 2345. mis-spówan to succeed badly :-- Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt hit ðæm cyninge læsse edwit wæ-acute;re, gif ðæm folce búton him misspeówe if it went ill with the people when he was not with them, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 34. mis-sprecan to murmur :-- Misspreca murmurari; missprécon murmurabant, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 43, 41. mist, es; m. Mist, dimness :-- Mist vel genip nebula, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 61. Dymnys oððe myst caligo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 58. Ðá slóh ðæ-acute;r micel mist facta est caligo tenebrosa, Gen. 15, 17. Æ-acute;r se þicca mist þinra weorðe, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 11; Met. 5, 6. Woruld miste oferteáh covered the world with mist, Exon. 51 b; Th. 178, 35; Gú. 1254. Tódríf ðone mist ðe nú hangaþ beforan úres módes eágum, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 32. Ðone sweartan mist, módes þióstro, Bt. Met. Fox 23, 9; Met. 23, 5. Ða mistas ðe ðæt mód gedréfaþ, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 17, On ðás sweartan mistas (hell), Cd. 21; Th. 25, 9; Gen. 391. Dimness (of sight) :-- Læ-acute;cedómas wið eágna miste, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 26, 6. Of wlæ-acute;tan cymþ eágna mist, Lchdm. ii. 28, 1. Ðeós eáhsealf mæg wið æ-acute;lces cynnes broc on eágon ... wið mist, Lchdm. iii. 292, 2. [Cf. Icel. mistr mist.] v. eáh-, gedwol-, wæl-mist; mistian, mistrian. mis-tæ-acute;can to teach wrongly :-- Gif ða láreówas wel tæ-acute;caþ, ðonne beóþ hí gehealdene; gif hí mistæ-acute;caþ, hí forpæ-acute;raþ hí sylfe, Homl. Th. ii. 50, 4. [Gen. and Ex. mis-tagte mis-directed.] mistel, es; m(?). I. basil :-- Mistel ocimum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 37: ii. 65, 51. Genim ðás wyrte ðe man ocimum, and óðrum naman mistel nemneþ, Herb. 119, 1; Lchdm. i. 232, 11. Heó hafaþ leáf neáh swylce mistel, 137, 1; Lchdm. i. 254, 12. v. eorþ-mistel. II. mistletoe :-- Mistil viscus, Ep. Gl. 28 d, 21. Mistel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 59. v. ác-mistel. [Da. mistel: O. H. Ger. mistil; m. viscus.] v. next two words. mistel-lám, es; n. Bird-lime made from the berries of the mistletoe :-- Mistellám viscus, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 65. mistel-tán, es; m. Mistletoe :-- Mistiltán viscarago, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 66. [Icel. mistil-teinn: Da. mistel-ten.] v. tán a twig. mist-glóm darkness caused by mist :-- Helle séceþ grundleásne wylm under mistglóme seeks hell, bottomless burning, amid the misty gloom, Exon. 97 a; Th. 363, 1; Wal. 47. mist-helm, es; m. A veil or covering of mist :-- Oft ic misthelme forbrægd eágna leóman oft have I drawn a misty veil before the light of their eyes, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 25; Jul. 470. mis-þeón; p. -þáh To succeed badly, to fail to improve, to degenerate :-- Ic misþeó degenero, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 29. Misþíhþ degenerat, ii. 138, 36. Misthágch degeneraverat, 106, 30. Misþáh, 25, 36: Exon. 95 a; Th. 354. 39; Reim. 58. [O. H. Ger. missi-díhan deprimi.] v. ge-þeón. mist-hliþ, es; n. A mist-covered hill-side :-- Ðá com of móre under misthleopum Grendel gongan then came from the moor, under the misty slopes, Grendel walking, Beo. Th. 1425; B, 710. Ðis leóhte beorht (the sun) cymeþ morgna gehwam ofer misthleoþu wadan ofer wæ-acute;gas, Exon. 93 a; Th. 350, 8; Sch. 60. mistian; p. ode To grow dim :-- Mé mistiaþ míne eágan caligo, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 48. v. mistrian. mis-tídan; p. de (used impersonally) To turn out badly :-- Gif æt láde mistíde if the attempt at exculpation prove a failure, L. C. S. 57: Th. i. 406, 27. [Cf. O. and N. þu miht wene þat þe mistide, 1501.] Cf, mis-tímian. mistig; adj. Misty, covered with mist :-- Ofer mór mistig super montem caliginosum, Rtl. 18, 38. Hé heóld mistige móras, Beo. Th. 326; B. 162. mis-tímian; p. ode To happen amiss, to do amiss (with dat. of person) :-- Gif ðú hwene gesihst geþeón on góde blissa on his dæ-acute;dum and gif him hwæt mistímaþ besárga his unrótnysse if you see any one flourish in goodness, rejoice at his deeds, and if any mischance befall him (or if he do anything amiss?) sorrow for his disquietude, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 44, 30. [Gyf æ-acute;nie prusten mistímide on áþaran mynstre ne fóre hé náwider ac gesóhte hé his nágabúras and him þingadan if there were misconduct on the part of any priest in either monastery, he would go no whither, but would seek his neighbours, and they would mediate for him, Chart. Th. 324, 8. A. R. þe ueorðe is Gledschipe of his vuel, lauhwen oðer gabben, gif him misbiueolle (mistimes, MS. T.; mistimeð, MS. C.), 200, 21.] mist-líc. v. mis-líc. mistran; p. ede To grow dim :-- His eágan ne mistredon non caligavit oculus ejus, Deut. 34, 7. v. mistian. mis-tríwan to mistrust, be diffident :-- Wé mistríwaþ difidimus, Rtl. 39, 32. [Cf. Icel. mis-trúa to mistrust: O. H. Ger. missa-trúén diffidere: Ger. miss-trauen.] mis-tucian to maltreat :-- Ðe abbot wolde hí (the monks) mistukian, and sende æfter læ-acute;wede mannum, and hí cómon intó capitulan fullgewépnede, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 9. mis-tyhtan to incite or persuade to what is wrong, dissuade :-- Hig ðæt folc mistihton murmurare fecerant multitudinem, Num. 14, 36. Hé cwæþ tó ðám mágum ðe ða martyras mistihton (urged them to renounce Christianity), Homl. Skt. 5, 69. v. next word. mistyhtend-líc; adj. Dissuasive :-- Sume (adverbs) synd deortativa, ðæt synd forbeódendlíce oððe mistihtendlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 8. mis-weaxan to grow in an improper way :-- Ðæt hí symle ða misweaxendan bógas of áscreádian, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 12. mis-wendan; p. de. I. trans. To pervert, apply to a wrong use, abuse :-- Ðá miswendon sume ða englas heora ágenne cyre, and hý sylfe tó deóflum geworhton then some of the angels made an ill-use of the choice that was theirs, and made themselves devils, Homl. Th. i. 112, 7. Hé begann tó þreágenne ða gebróðru ðe miswende wæ-acute;ron he began to rebuke the two brothers who were perverted, 66, 34. Mid þweorum ðú bist miswend cum perverso perverteris, Ps. Lamb. 17, 27. II. intrans. To turn in a wrong direction, be perverted :-- Gif seó gewylnung miswent, ðonne ácenþ he[ó] gýfernesse and forlygr and gítsunge, Homl. Skt. 1, 102. [Ayenb. hwanne he miswent and went to þe worse half al þet he yherþ, 62, 15: O. H. Ger. missa-wenten evertere; missa-wentit transversus, obliquus.] mis-weorc, es; n. An evil deed :-- Miswerc mala opera, Jn. Skt. Rush. 3, 19. [Icel. mis-verk.] mis-weorþan to turn out badly (for a person, dat.) :-- Gif ða penegas teóþ swíðor ðonne ðæt gold ðonne miswyrþ ðam men hraðe if the pennies weigh more than the gold, then will it soon prove a bad thing for the man, Wulfst. 240, 4. mis-weorðian, -wurðian to dishonour, treat disrespectfully :-- Gif preóst circan miswurðige, ðe eal his wurðscipe of sceal árísan, gebéte ðæt, L. N. P. L. 25; Th. ii. 294, 10. mis-wider, es; n. Bad weather, storm :-- Gif hwæt fæ-acute;rlíces on þeóde becymþ, beón hit hereræ-acute;sas, beón hit miswyderu oððon unwæstmas, Wulfst. 271, 2. v. mis-gewider. mis-wissian to mis-direct :-- Gif mæssepreóst folc miswissige æt freólse and æt fæstene, gylde xxx sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. mid Englum, L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 8. mis-wrítan to write incorrectly, make a mistake in writing :-- Barbarismus, ðæt is ánes wordes gewæmmednyss, gif hit biþ miswriten, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 21; Som. 51, 48. On manegum wísum miswritene, 50, 23; Som. 51, 54. míte, an; f. A small insect, a mite :-- Míte tamus, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 16. [Chauc. These wormes, ne these mothes, ne these mites Upon my paraille fret hem never a del: O. Du. mijte acarus: O. H. Ger. míza culex.] mið. v. mid. míðan; p. máð, pl. miðon; pp. miðen. I. to conceal, dissemble (a) with gen. :-- Ðú mé tæ-acute;ldesð forðon ic mín máð and wolde fleón ða byrðenne ðære hirdelecan giémenne pastoralis curae me pondera fugere delitescendo voluisse reprehendis, Past. proem.; Swt. 23, 11. Mé næ-acute;fre næs ealles swá ic wolde ðeáh ic his miðe it was never with me just as I would, though I dissembled the fact, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 28. (b) with acc. :-- Ic on móde máð, monna gehwylcne, þeódnes þrymcyme, Exon. 51 a; Th. 177, 18; Gú. 1229. Hé ða wyrd ne máð, fæ-acute;ges (Guthlac) forðsíð, 52 b; Th. 182, 33; Gú. 1319. Ðá hié ús gesáwon hié selfe sóna in heora húsum deágollíce hié miðan visis nobis continuo inter tectorum suorum culmina delituerunt, Nar. 10, 18. Ne sceal ic míne onsýn for eówere mengu míðan, Exon. 43 a; Th. 144, 18; Gú. 680. Ic míðan sceal monna gehwylcum síðfæt mínne, 127 b; Th. 491, 12; Rä. 80, 13. Ic monnan funde heardsæ-acute;ligne mód míðendne I found a man of hard fortunes, his thoughts concealing, 115 a; Th. 442, 29; Kl. 20. (c) case undetermined :-- Míðiþ dissimulat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 42. Míðeþ, 25, 51. Fela gé fore monnum míðaþ, ðæs ðe gé in móde gehycgaþ, Exon. 39 a; Th. 130, 10; Gú. 436. Cyriacus hygerúne ne máð tó Gode cleopode Cyriacus concealed not the secret of his mind, but cried to God, Elen. Kmbl. 2196; El. 1099. Hwílum biþ gód tó míðanne his hiéremonna scylda aliquando subjectorum vitia prudenter dissimulanda sunt, Past. 21, 1; Swt. 151, 8. Miðene concealed, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 24. II. intrans. To be concealed, lie hid :-- Ðonne biþ sóna sweotol æteówod on him ðæt æ-acute;r deágol máð then at once will be made manifest in him what before lay hid, L. M. 2, 66; Lchdm. ii. 298, 8. Monig þing ge egeslíce ge willsumlíce ðe óðre men miðon multa, quae alios laterent, vel horrenda, vel desideranda, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 30. Míðende dilitiscendo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 39. III. to avoid, refrain from, forbear (with inst.(?) dat.(?) or intrans.) :-- Ic þurh múþ sprece, hleoðre ne míðe I speak with my mouth ... refrain not from sound, Exon. 103 a; Th. 390, 20; Rä. 9, 4. Wulf on walde wæ-acute;lrúne ne máð, Elen. Kmbl. 56; El. 28. Ne míð ðú for menigo forbear not on account of the multitude, Andr. Krpbl. 2419; An. 1211. Ne mæg ic ðý míðan, Exon. 125 a; Th. 481, 1; Rä. 64, 10. [Havel. his sorwe he couþe ful wel miþe (conceal), 948: Gen. and Ex. ðog ðis folc miðe (forbore) a stund, 3807: O. Sax. míðan (with gen. acc. and intrans.) to avoid, forbear: O. H. Ger. mídan vitare, cavere, latere, latitare, occultare, erubescere: Ger. meiden: O. Frs. for-mítha.] v. be-míðan.
MITINC - MÓD-BLISSIENDE
mitinc. v. mitting. mitta, an; m. A measure, both dry and liquid, as for corn, meal, ale, honey; according to one passage it seems equal to two 'ambers' :-- Under mittan sub modio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 9: Hpt. Gl. 505, 4. Under mitte (mytte, Rush), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 15. Mitta, Mk. Skt. 4, 21: mitto, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 33. Sellemon xxx ombra gódes Welesces aloþ, ðet limpaþ tó xv mittan, and mittan fulne huniges, oððe twegen wínes, Chart. Th. 460, 22-28. Mittan bata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 52: chori, 15, 82. His bigleofa wæs æ-acute;lce dæg þrittig mittan clæ-acute;nes melowes and sixtig mittan óðres melowes 'Solomon's provision for one day was thirty measures of fine flour, and threescore measures of meal' (1 Kings 4, 22), Homl. Th. ii. 576, 31-32. Hund mittena centum choros, Lk. Skt. 16, 7. Wíf gehýdeþ in meolo mitto þrió mulier abscondit in farinae sata tria, Lind. 13, 21. [Cf. Goth. mitaþs, mitaþjó a measure: O. H. Ger. mezzo: Ger. metze.] v. an- (on-), cyric-, hand-mitta. mittan; p. te To meet with, find :-- Ne meahton ceastre weg cúðne mittan viam civitatis non invenerunt, Ps. Th. 106, 3. v. ge-mittan. mitting, e; f. A meeting :-- Ðonne habbaþ wé gecweden ðæt úre mytting síe þríwa on XII mónþum we have agreed that our meeting be thrice a year, Chart. Th. 613, 25. Se mæssepreóst á singe twá mæssan æt æ-acute;lcere mittinge, 614, 5. v. gár-, ge-, word-mitting. mix. v. meox. mixen, [n]e; f. A mixen, dung-heap; also dung :-- On ðære nyðemestan fléringe (of the ark) wæs heora gangpyt and heora myxen, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 7. Meoxine sterculii, Germ. 397, 449. Job sæt on his mixene, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 28. Nis hyt nyt ne on eorþan ne on myxene (mixen, Lind.: mixenne, Rush.) neque in terram neque in sterculinium utile est, Lk. Skt. 14, 35. Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on ealdum myxenum (myxennum, MS. H.), Herb. 14, 1; Lchdm. i. 106, 12. Meoxena sterquilinia, Hpt. Gl. 504, 2. Ic sendo micxseno (mixenne, Rush.), mittam stercora, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 8. mixen-plante, an; f. The mixer-plant; 'solanum nigrum, which is morella minor, and is often found on mixens. Otherwise night-shade,' Lchdm. iii. 338, col. 2 :-- Of ðære wyrte ðe man háteþ myxenplante, L. M. 1, 58; Lchdm. ii. 128, 23. mód, es; n. I. the inner man, the spiritual as opposed to the bodily part of man, e.g. ða ryhtæþelo bíþ on ðam móde, næs on ðam flæ-acute;sce, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 19. Ðone blindan ðe on líchoman wæs gehæ-acute;led ge eác on móde, Blickl. Homl. 21, 10. Like the English spirit, soul it can be used to denote a person, e.g. ðæt æðele mód (St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 2486; An. 1244: (St. Juliana), Exon. 68 b; Th. 255, 4; Jul. 209. Ðæt milde mód (St. Guthlac), 43 b; Th. 146, 17; Gú. 711; and throughout Alfred's translation ðæt mód represents Boethius, e. g. ðá ðæt mód ðillíc sár cweþende wæs se wísdóm him blíþum eágum on lócude and hé for ðæs módes geómerunge næs náuht gedréfed haec ubi continuato dolore delatravi, illa vultu placido, nihilque meis questibus mota, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 23-26. (a) with more especial reference to intellectual or mental qualities, mind :-- Gesceád ratio, mód mens, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 48. Mód vel geþanc animus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 33. Seó sáwul is animus, ðæt is mód, ðonne heó wát; heó is mens, ðæt is mód, ðonne heó understent, Homl. Skt. 1, 184: Blickl. Homl. 229, 14, 28. Nú ic wát tela and ic onféng gewit mínes módes, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 34. Hit is æ-acute;lces módes wíse ðæt sóna swá hit forlæ-acute;t sóþcwidas swá folgaþ hit leásspellunga eam mentium constat esse naturam, ut quoties abjecerint veras, falsis opinionibus induantur, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 15. Hé ongeat ðæs módes ingeþancas, 7, 1; Fox 16, 5. Háles módes sane mentis, Mk. Skt. 5, 15. Hé ðá cwices módes (animi vivacis) geornlíce leornade, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 37. Módes snyttru, Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 28; Cri. 662: 78 b; Th. 295, 14; Crä. 33: Cd. 52; Th. 66, 26; Gen. 1085. Heó cwæþ on hyre móde dicebat intra se, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 21. Nis mé on geþance vel on móde non mihi est cordi, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 47. Ic hæfde mé éce geár ealle on móde annos aeternos in mente habui, Ps. Th. 76, 5. Gleáw on móde, Cd. 107; Th. 143, 2; Gen. 2373: 213; Th. 266, 14; Sat. 22. Móde gegrípan to comprehend, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 10; Sch. 26. Mód mentes, Wülck. 253, 30. (b) with reference to the passions, emotions, etc., soul, heart, spirit, mind, disposition, mood :-- God biþ ðonne þearlwísra ðonne æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig mód gewurde God shall then be more severe than ever any soul might be, Blickl. Homl. 95, 31. Ðá weóp hé sylf, and his mód wæs onstyred, 225, 22: Cd. 35; Th. 47, 10; Gen. 758. Him wæs murnende mód sad hearts had they, Beo. Th. 99; B. 50. Hí læ-acute;rdon ðæt hí him wæ-acute;pno worhton and módes strengþo náman they (the Romans) urged them (the Britons) to make themselves weapons and to take courage, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 5. In módes heánnesse in extasi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 20. On gnornunga módes in merore animi, Kent. Gl. 517. Módes heánes loftiness of soul, Blickl. Homl. 119, 20: 31, 34. Ðæt is ðínes módes willa the desire of thy heart, 225, 19. Ða ðe betran módes wæ-acute;ron those who were better disposed, 215, 11. His þegnas wæ-acute;ron flæ-acute;sclices módes (carnally minded), 17, 5: Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 212, 25: 5, 3; Swt. 222, 2: Ps. Th. 118, 60: 144, 5. Lufa ðínne drihten mid ealre ðínre heortan and mid eallum móde (ex tota anima tua), Deut. 6, 5: 13, 3. Forseó ðisse worulde wlenco gif ðú wille beón welig on ðínum móde; forðam ða ðe ðás welan gítsiaþ, hí bíþ wædlan on hyra móde, Prov. Kmbl. 50. Hé wæs á on ánum móde and heofonlíce blisse mon mihte á on his móde ongytan he was always the same, and heavenly joy might ever be seen in him, Blickl. Homl. 223, 34. Ðá wæ-acute;ron hié swíðe erre on heora móde then were they very angry in their hearts, 149, 28: Cd. 3; Th. 4, 33; Gen. 63: 16; Th. 20, 2; Gen. 302. God onsende on ðara bróðra mód ðæt hí woldan his bán geniman God put it into the hearts (in animo) of the brethren to take his (Cuthbert's) bones, Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 28. Bégan wé úre mód from ðære lufan ðisse worulde, Blickl. Homl. 57, 22. Is mé nú swíðe earfeþe hiera mód tó áhwettane, nú hit náwþer nyle beón, ne scearp ne heard, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 212, 30. Hí hine on yrre mód gebrohtan in ira concitaverunt eum, Ps. Th. 77, 40: Cd. 3; Th. 4, 28; Gen. 60: 21; Th. 26, 7; Gen. 403. Hý se sylfa cyning lýsde þurh milde mód, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 23; Cri. 1211. Ða tydran mód, 43 b; Th. 147, 19; Gú. 729. Drihtnes weg gegearwian tó heora módum, Blickl. Homl. 81, 8. Hé ús syleþ missenlícu mód (different dispositions), Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 8; Gn. Ex. 13. Móde, inst. with much the same force as the Romance suffix -mente, -ment :-- Unforhte móde fearlessly, Blickl. Homl. 67, 1. Unstweógende móde undoubtingly, 171, 13. Erre móde, 189, 25. Sorgiende móde, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 8. Mid freó móde, 2, 5; S. 507, 32. II. a special quality of the soul, (a) in a good sense, Courage, high spirit :-- Æfter ðam ðe his mód wæs mid ðam bismre áhwæt hé fór eft on Perse and hí geflýmde after his courage had been sharpened by this disgrace, he again marched against the Persians, and put them to flight, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 17. Heorte sceal ðé cénre mód sceal ðé máre ðé úre mægen lytlaþ heart shall the braver be, courage the higher, as our force dwindles, Byrht. Th. 140, 64; By. 313. Ðá ongunnon hí mód niman then they began to take courage, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 15. Hé hæfde mód micel, Beo. Th. 2338; B. 1167. Woldon ellenrófes mód gemiltan, Andr. Kmbl. 2785; An. 1395. (b) in a bad sense, Pride, arrogance :-- Ðæs engles mód, Cd. 1; Th. 3, 2; Gen. 29. Hyre mód ástáh her (Hagar's) pride mounted up, 101; Th. 134, 35; Gen. 2235: 205; Th. 253, 18; Dan. 597: Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 27; Gú. 633. Cf. Hé wæs on swá micle ofermétto ástigen efferatus superbia, Ors. 6, 9; Swt. 264, 8. Næs mé for móde it was not from pride in me, 28 b; Th. 87, 22; Cri. 1429. Him se mæ-acute;ra mód getwæ-acute;fde, bælc forbígde, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 14; Gen. 53. Þurh ðín (Lucifer's) micle mód, 35; Th. 46, 2; Gen. 738. III. applied to inanimate things, Greatness, magnificence, pride :-- Heriaþ hine æfter móde his mægenþrymmes laudate eum secundum multitudinem magnitudinis ejus, Ps. Th. 150, 2. Mycel mód and strang ðínes mægen-þrymmes magnificentiam majestatis tuae, 144, 5. Ne mihton forhabban werestreámes mód they could not restrain the pride of the flood (of the Egyptians drowned in the Red Sea), Cd. 167: Th. 208, 24; Exod. 448. [Goth. móds anger: Icel. möðr wrath, grief: O. Sax. O. Frs. mód mind, heart, courage: O. H. Ger. muot mens, animus, anima, cor: Ger. muth.] v. ofer-mód. -mód in composition of adjectives. v. ácol-, an-, án-, æ-acute;ttren-, æ-acute;wisc-, blíðe-, deór-, dreórig-, eád-, eáð-, forht-, freórig-, gál-, gealg-, geómor-, gewealden-, glæd-, gleáw-, gúþ-, heáh-, heán-, heard-, hreóh-, hreówig-, hwæt-, irre-, láðwende-, leóht-, meagol-, meaht-, micel-, ofer-, or-, reomig-, reónig-, réðe-, réðig-, rúm-, sárig-, sceóh-, stíð-, styrn-, swíð-, þancol-, þearl-, til-, torht-, torn-, wérig-, wráð-mód. mód-blind; adj. Having the mind's eye darkened, undiscerning :-- Leóde ne cúðan, módblinde men, Meotud oncnáwan, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 11; Cri. 1188: Andr. Kmbl. 1627; An. 815: Elen. Kmbl. 611; El. 306. [Cf. O. H. Ger. muot-plinti coecitas animi.] mód-blissiende rejoicing at heart :-- Módblissiendra laetantium, Ps. Th. 67, 17.
694 MÓD-BYSGUNG--MÓDIG-NESS.
mód-bysgung, e; f. Anxiety of mind:--Ðam ðe his synna sáre geþenceþ módbysgunge micle dreógeþ to him who his sins with sorrow remembers, much anxiety suffers of mind, Exon. 1173; Th. 450, 7; Dóm. 84. mód-cearig; adj. Anxious at heart, Exon. 76b; Th. 286, 18; Wand. 2. [O. Sax. mód-karag.] mód-cearu, e; f. Sorrow of heart, grief:--Ðæt gelumpe módcearu mæ-acute;gum, Exon. 35a; Th. 114, l; GQ. 166. Ic æ-acute;fre ne mæg ðære módceare mínre gerestan, 115b; Th. 443, 34; Kl. 40. Dreógeþ mín wine micle módceare. Th. 444, 22; Kl. 51. Hygesorge wæg, micle módceare, 47 b; Th. 162, 29; Gú. 983: 52 a; Th. 182, 26; Gú. 1316: Beo. Th. 3560; B. 1778: 3989; B. 1992. Higum unróte modceare mæ-acute;ndon mondryhtnes cwealm troubled in mind they mourned with sorrow of soul their lord's decease, 6289; B. 3149. [Laym. heo þolede modkare, 3115: O. Sax. mód-kara.] mód-cræft, es; m. Mental power or skill:--Da ðe snyttro mid eów and módcræft habben, Elen. Kmbl. 815; El. 408. Módcræfte séc þurh sefan snyttro ðæt ðú wite. Exon. 14a; Th. 28, 4; Cri. 441. mód-cræftig; adj. Possessing mental power, intelligent, skilled:--Módcræftig smiþ. Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 2; Crá, 62. mód-c-wánig; adj. Sad at heart:--Mengo módcwanige, Elen. Kmbl. 754; El. 377. v. cwánian. móddor, móddrige. v. módor, módrige. mód-earfoþ, es; n. Travail of soul, distress of mind:--Icwonn(MS. þnc) módearfoþa má, Exon. 1193; Th. 457, 19; Hy. 4, 86. móde-líc, -wæ-acute;g, móder. v. módig-líc, -wæ-acute;g, módor. mód-full; adj. Proud, arrogant:--Cild ácenned [biþ] weallende módful a child born (on the eleventh day of the moon) will be turbulent and arrogant, Lchdm. iii. 188, 26. [Oswi hæfde emes sunen þe weoren swiðe þrute gumen, and ma of his cunne þe weoren modfulle, Laym. 31464.] mód-gehygd, es; n. Thought:--Ic tó ðé mid módgehygde clypade I cried to thee in thought, Ps. Th. 87, 13. Hine fyrwyt bræc módgehygdum his thoughts were distracted by curiosity. Beo. Th. 471; B. 233. mód-gemynd, es; n.: e; f. Mind, thought, intelligence:--Ðá wæs módgemynd miclum geblissod hyge onhyrded then was his mind much rejoiced, his heart confirmed, Elen. Kmbl. 1676; El. 840. Da ðe leornungcræft þurh módgemynd hæfdon those who had knowledge through intelligence, 761; El. 381: Andr. Kmbl. 1375; An. 688: Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 9; Wal. 3. mód-geómor; adj. Sad at heart, of mournful mind:--Ðæt eorlwerod módgiómor sæt, Beo. Th. 5779; B. 2894. Þeód wæs módgeómre, Andr. Kmbl. 2227; An. 1115: 3412; An. 1710. mód-geþanc, es; m. n. Mind, thoughts, thought:--He mid his eágum up to heofenum lócade ðyder his módgeþanc á geseted wæs with his eyes He looked up to heaven, whither his thoughts were ever directed, Blickl. Homl. 227, 17: Exon. 50a; Th. 173, 33; Gú. 1170. Módgeþonc, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 37; Met. 31, 19, Næ-acute;ron gé swá eácne ofer ealle men módgeþances ye were not so gifted above all men with understanding, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 16; Dan. 137. Mæ-acute;tra on módgeþanc more humble in mind, 207; Th. 256, 3; Dan. 635. Nú gé fyrhþsefan and módgeþanc mínne cunnon, Elen. Kmbl. 1067; El. 535. Nú wé sceolan herigean metodes módgeþanc (-gidanc) nunc laudare debemus creatoris consilium, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 20. Monnes módgeþonc, Beo. Th. 3462: B. 1729: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 45; Met. 5, 23. Ne þearf hé gefeón mód-geþance he need not rejoice in his heart, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 5; Gen. 1524. On hige sínum, módgeþance, 107; Th. 141, 3; Gen. 2339. Ðá þeaht-ode þeóden úre módgeþonce, 5; Th. 6, 23; Gen. 93. Swá monig beóþ men ofer eorþan swá beóþ módgeþancas quot homines, tot sententiae, Exon. 91b; Th. 344, 4; Gn. Ex. 168: 91a; Th. 341, 11; Gn. Ex. 124. mód-geþoht, es; m. Mind, thought:--Mihtigne on his módgeþohte mighty of mind, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 1; Gen. 253. [O. Sax. mód-giþaht.] mód-geþyldig; adj. Patient of soul, Andr. Kmbl. 1962; An. 983. mód-gewinna, an; m. A foe of the mind, care, anxiety:--Læ-acute;t ðé áslúpan sorge of breóstum, módgewinnan, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 9; Gen. 2797. mód-glæd; adj. Of gladsome mind, Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 23; Gú. 1131. mód-gleáw; adj. Wise of mind. Salm. Kmbl. 361; Sal. 180. mód-hete, es; m. Hate:--Ic hine wergþo on míne sette, and mód-hete, Cd. 83; Th. 105, 21; Gen. 1756. mód-hord, es; n. m. The mind:--Módhord onleác weoruda dryhten and ðus wordum cwæþ. Andr. Kmbl. 344; An. 172. mód-hwæt; adj. Strong of soul, courageous, brave:--Mægeþ mód-hwatu a maiden strong of soul, Exon. 122b; Th. 470, 14; Hy. 11, 16. Nymðe hié módhwate Moyses hýrde unless they with courage good obeyed Moses, Cd. 148; Th. 185, 17; Exod. 124. Ða módhwatan the courageous ones, 191; Th. 238, 20; Dan. 357. módig; adj. I. of high or noble spirit, high-spirited, noble-minded:--Ðis is se écea God módig and mægenróf this is the eternal God, noble and mighty, Cd. 156; Th. 195, 11; Exod. 275: Exon. 18b; Th. 46, 32; Cri. 746: Rood Kmbl. 81; Kr. 41. Ðæt wæs módig cýn that was a high-spirited race, Cd. 173; Th. 216, 16; Dan. 7. Se fugel engla eard gesóhte, módig, meahtum strang, Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 31; Cri. 647. Is se wyrhta módig meahtum spédig of noble mind is the maker, abundant in might, 56 a; Th. 198, 14; Ph. 10: 42 b; Th. 143, 26; Gú. 667. Ðæt is módig wuht it (the bull) is a high-spirited creature, Runic pm. Kmbl. 339, 12; Rún. 2: Elen. Kmbl. 2524; El. 1263. Hlóh ðá módi man (Byrhtnoth), Byrht. Th. 136, 6; By. 147. Se módiga (Holofernes), Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 7; Jud. 52. Se módega mæ-acute;g Higeláces (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 1630; B. 813. Se módga (the Phenix), Exon. 59b; Th. 216, 3; Ph. 262. Geáta leód trúwode módgan (Beowulf's) mægnes, Metodes hylde, Beo. Th. 1344; B. 670. Unc módige ymb mearce sittaþ, þeóda þrymfæste, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 20; Gen. 1907. Módge maguþegnas, Exon. 77a; Th. 290, 8; Wand. 62. II. bold, brave, courageous (physically or morally):--Wæs from se ðe læ-acute;dde, módig magoræ-acute;swa, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 2; Exod. 55. Gæ-acute;þ se ðe mót tó medo módig he that may shall go bold to the mead, Beo. Th. 1212; B. 604: Andr. Kmbl. 481; An. 241. Ðæt wæs módig secg a brave man was he, Beo. Th. 3629; B. 1812: 3021; B. 1508. Næs æ-acute;nig ðæs módig mon ofer eorþan ... ðæt mec ðus bealdlíce bendum bilegde, Exon. 73a; Th. 273, 8; Jul. 513. Sió hand gebarn módiges mannes, Beo. Th. 5329; B. 2698. Beówulfes síþ, módges merefaran, 1008; B. 502. Hægsteald módige, wígend unforhte, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 24; Exod. 327. III. proud, arrogant;--Módig superbus ... eádmód humilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 25, 27. Ne beó næ-acute;nig man hér on worldríce tó módig, Blickl. Homl. 109, 27, Modig and medugál 'flown with insolence and wine,' Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 19; Jud. 26. Mæ-acute;re and módig (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. 177; Th. 222, 15; Dan. 105. Æfter ðæra módigra gásta hryre, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 11. Hé tóstæncte ða módigan dispersit superbos, Cant. Mar. 51. IV. hearty, earnest, impetuous; in a bad sense, bold, headstrong, stubborn, wilful:--Bidde ic monna gehwone ... ðæt hé mec neódful ... gemyne módig I pray every man that diligently and heartily he bear me in mind, Exon. 76a; Th. 285, 28; Jul. 721. Merestreám módig the impetuous flood (v. mód, III; and módigian), Cd. 166; Th. 207, 17; Exod. 468. Módig contumax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 42. Gif æ-acute;nig man hæbbe módigne sunu and rancne si genuerit homo filium contumacem et protervum, Deut. 21, 18. On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða módgan (prolervi), on óðre ða unmódgan (pusillanimes) Past. 32, 1; Swt. 209, 4. [Goth. módags angry: Icel. móðugr: O. Sax. módag: M. H. Ger. muotec: Ger. muthig.] v. fela-, ofer-, til-, un-módig. módigian, módigan; p. ode. I. to be or become proud, to glory, exult:--Se unwæra oft módegaþ on gódum weorcum the heedless is often proud of good works, Homl. Th. ii. 222, 4. Se ríca módegode on his welum the rich man gloried in his wealth, i. 328, 19. Se deófol ðe módegode the devil who grew proud, 138, 11. Swá módgade wuldres cempa thus exulted the soldier of glory (Guthlac), Exon. 37 a; Th. 121, 25; Gú. 294. Bebeódaþ ðám rícum ðæt hí ne módigan on heora ungewissum welan, Homl. Th. i. 256, 25. Ðá begann hé (Lucifer) tó módigenne for ðære fægernesse ðe hé hæfde, 10, 22. Wá lá wá dæt æ-acute;nig man sceolde módigan swá, hine sylf upp áhebban, and ofer ealle men tellan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 36. II. to take offence through pride:--Sum æþelboren cild heóld leóht ætforan his mýsan, and ongann modigian ðæt hit on swá wáclícum þingum him wícnian sceolde. Se hálga undergeat his módignysse, Homl. Th. ii. 170, 25. III. to bear one's self proudly, impetuously:--Flota módgade (moved proudly), Cd. 160; Th. 198, 32; Exod. 331. Ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;r wegas lágon mere módgode (v. módig, IV) where before ran the roads, now raged the sea, 166; Th. 206, 27; Exod. 458. v. over-módigian. módig-líc; adj. I. of persons, Noble-mind, high-souled, courageous, brave:--Eálá mín drihten! ðæt ðú eart ælmihtig, micel, módilíc, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 3; Met. 20, 2. Módiglíce menn síðfrome brave men, bold in travel, Andr. Kmbl. 491; An. 246. Ne seah ic elþeódige men módiglícran no braver men from foreign lands have I seen, Beo. Th. 680; B. 337. II. of things (v. mod, III), Superb, magnificent:--Næ-acute;nig man nafaþ to ðon módelíco gestreón hér on worlde, Blickl. Homl. 111. 24: 113, 6. módiglíce; adv. Boldly, bravely:--Modelíce manega spræ-acute;con ðe eft æt þearfe (MS. þære) þolian noldon many used brave words, who would fail at need, Byrht. Th. 137, 42; By. 200. [&yogh;ho mihhte modi&yogh;like onn&yogh;æn Anndswerenn þuss, Orm. 2035.] módig-ness, e;f. I. in a bad sense, Pride:--Módignys superbia, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 26. Se eahteoða heáfodleahter is módignyss (þe ehtuðe sunne is ihatan superbia, þet is on englisc modinesse, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 33), Homl. Th. ii. 218, 22. Flæ-acute;sces tóbryte módignesse carnis terat superbiam, Hymn. Surt. 9, 22. Ða heofenlícan myrhþe ðe ða englas þurh módignysse forluron, Homl. Th. i. 360, 28. II. in a good sense, Highmindedness, magnanimity, greatness of mind which does not resent injury:--Eahta sweras syndon ðe rihtlícne cynedóm upwegaþ:
MÓDIG-WÆG -- MOLDE. 695
sóþfæstnys, módignes (patientia), L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 28. [Þatt wæ-acute;re modi&yogh;nesse & UNCERTAIN idell &yogh;ellp, Orm. 12040: sti&yogh;þ on heh þurh modinesse, O. and N. 1405.] módig-wæ-acute;g, es; m. An impetuous wave :-- Módewæ-acute;ga mæ-acute;st (the water that overwhelmed the Egyptians), Cd. 167; Th. 209, 14; Exod. 499. v. módig, IV. mód-leás; adj. Spiritless, dull; excors, Kent. Gl. 400, mód-leást, e; f. Want of courage, pusillanimity :-- Ðá wearþ se wælhreówa wódlice geancsumod, ðæt his mágas ne mihton his módleáste ácuman, ac héton ácwellan ðæt mæ-acute;den, Homl. Skt. 9, 125. [Þe sixte unþeau is þet þe ðe to lauerd bið iset þet he for modleste ne mei his monnan don stere, O. E. Homl. i. 111, 24.] mód-leóf; adj. Dear to the heart, beloved :-- Fæder læ-acute;rde módleófne mágan, Exon. 80a; Th. 301, 32: Fä. 28. mód-lufu, an; f. Heart's love, affection, Beo. Th. 3650; B. 1823: Exon. 26a; Th. 77, 25; Cri. 1262: 71a; Th. 264, 26; Jul. 370: 76a; Th. 284, 18; Jul. 699: 123a; Th. 473, 3; Bo. 9. [O. H. Ger. mót-luba affectu.] módor; gen. módor, méder; dat. méder; f. A mother (of human beings or of animals) :-- Heó is ealra libbendra módor, Gen. 3, 20. Hér is ðín módor, Mk. Skt. 3, 32. Ánes cildes módor mater; manigra cilda módur materfamilias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 20, 21. Fæder and módor, Exon. 103a; Th. 391, 8; Rä. 10, 2. Módur, Gen. 37. 10: Ps. Th. 108, 14. Ðæt is móddor monigra cynna, Exon. 112a; Th. 428, 16; Rä. 41, 2: 128a; Th. 492, 13; Rä. 81, 15. Þridde móder proavia: feówerþe móder abavia: fífte móder tritavia, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 56, 58, 60. Wynburge þridde módor, Chart. Th. 650, 23. Of his módor (móderes, Lind.: moeder. Rush.) innoþe. Lk. Skt. 1, 15. Of módur hrife, Ps. Th. 70, 5. From bearme móddor. Exon. 112b; Th. 430, 27; Rä. 44, 15. Þurh geleáfan ðæs fæder and ðære méder, Homl. Th. ii. 52, 2: 50, 35: 116, 13: i. 66, 21. Hé mín ne ræ-acute;cþ ne ðære méder, Homl. Skt. 4, 313. Þurh þingunge his ðære eádigan méder. Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 42. Segþ his fæder and méder. Mk. Skt. 7, 11: Ps. 130, 4: Wulfst. 119, 3: Cd. 50; Th. 64, 10; Gen. 1048: Exon. 8b; Th. 3, 15; Cri. 36. Riht is ðæt ðæt bearn médder folgige, L. H. E. 6; Th. i. 30, 4: 99a; Th. 370, 7; Seel. Ex. 53. Nim ðæt cild and his módor, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 13. Gif mon cú oððe stódmyran forstele, and folan oððe cealf of ádrífe forgelde . . . and ða móder be hiora weorðe, L. Alf. pol. 16; Th. i. 72, 1. Ealle fæderas and móddru, Homl. Th. ii. 34, 32: 124, 17. Heáp móddra caterva matrum, Hymn. Surt. 52, 5. Ðé læs hé ofsleá ðás módra, Gen. 32, 11. [The Gothic uses aiþei, the other dialects use a form corresponding to the English. O. Sax. módar: O. Frs. móder: Icel. móðir: O. H. Ger. muotar: Lat. mater: Grk. GREEK.] v. beó-, eald-, fóstor-, steóp-módor. módor-cynd, e; f. The nature derived from the mother :-- Hé wæs sóþ man þurh his médrengecynd (módercynde, MS. H.), Wulfst. 17. 7. módor-leás; adj. Motherless :-- Fylstan fæderleásum and móderleásum cildum, Wulfst. 228, 22. módor-líc; adj. Maternal :-- Móderlíc maternus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 57. móderlícere stæððinysse materna gravitate, Hpt. Gl. 469, 37. módor-slaga, an; m. A matricide; matricida. Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 46. módren, móddren; adj. Maternal :-- Móddrenum flæ-acute;sce ic brúce materna carne vescor. Ap. Th. 4, 12. v. médren. módrige, móderge, móddrige, an; f. I. an aunt :-- Mín móddrige matertera mea, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 25: 51, 53: Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 21. Módriæ, Kent. Gl. 1190. Bisceop næbbe on his húse næ-acute;nne wífman búton hit sý his módor . . . oððe módrige, L. Ælfc. C. 5; Th. ii. 344, 14. Móddrie, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 32. Módrigan sunu fratrueles, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 53: 55, 31. Módrian sunu consobrinus, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 130, 21: Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 9. Módergan sunu, Shrn. 93, 3. Móddrian sunu, Homl. Th. i. 58, 5: Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 2, 27, 28. II. a cousin :-- Móderge consobrinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 31. Mínre módrigan móder matertera mea materna, 55, 33. To ðære hire (the Virgin Mary) módðrian ðære hálgan Elizabethe, Blickl. Homl. 165, 28. [His moddrie sune, Laym. 30644.] mód-sefa, an; m. [apoetical word with much the same meaning as mod, e.g. Swá bióþ ánra gehwæs monna módsefan áwegede of hiora stede, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 47; Met. 7, 24 = swá ðæt mennisce mód biþ áweged of his stede, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 17: and Gif heora módsefa meahte weorþan staþolfæst gereaht, 11, 195; Met. 11, 98 = gif heora mód wæ-acute;re gestaþelod. Bt. 21; Fox 74, 40.] The inner man, mind, spirit, soul, heart: -- Ðæt ðín módsefa mára wurde and ðín líchoma leóhtra micle that thy mind would be mightier and far fairer thy body, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 10; Gen. 501. Ðá wæs módsefa miclum geblissod greatly then was his heart gladdened, Andr. Kmbl. 1783; An. 894: Elen. Kmbl. 1748; El. 876. Wæs módsefa áfýsed on forþwege my soul longed to be gone, Rood Kmbl. 246; Kr. 124. Mé ðín módsefa lícaþ you please me, Beo. Th. 3711; B. 1853. Ne gemealt him se módsefa his heart did not fail, 5249; B. 2628. Helle gemundon in módsefan hell had they in mind, 362; B. 182. Ic ne métte on módsefan máran snyttro, Andr. Kmbl. 1107; An. 554. Ne sceal se Dryhtnes þeów in his módsefan (in his heart) máre gelufian eorþan æ-acute;htwelan, Exon. 38a; Th. 125, 22; Gú. 358: 66b; Th. 247, 1; Jul. 72. Man cweþeþ on his módsefan dicet homo, Ps. Th. 57, 10. On módseofan, 115, 2. Módsefan ásecgan to open one's heart to another, Exon. 76b; Th. 287, 6; Wand. 10. Hé his módsefan fæste trymede he his soul surely stablished, 46b; Th. 159, 26; Gú. 933: Andr. Kmbl. 2420; An. 1211. Syððan hé módsefan mínne cúðe after he knew my heart, Beo. Th. 4028; B. 2012: Exon. 54a; Th. 188, 24; Az. 50. Beóþ módsefan dálum gedæ-acute;led, sindon dryhtguman ungelíce, 83b; Th. 314, 29; Mód. 21. [O. Sax. mód-se&b-bar;o: Icel. móð-sefi.] mód-seóc; adj. Sick at heart, with mind diseased, distressed :-- Un&dash-uncertain;rotne, módseócne, Exon. 51a; Th. 177, 30: Gú. 1235. [O. H. Ger. muot-siuh: cf. Icel. hug-sjukr distressed.] mód-seócness, e; f. Disease of the stomach :-- módseócnes vel [mód-] unmiht morbus cordis (cardiacus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 66. mód-snotor, -snottor; adj. Prudent of mind, wise, sagacious :-- Fród fæder freóbearn læ-acute;rde, módsnottor, Exon. 80a; Th. 300, 6; Fä. 2. In mæðle módsnottera, 79a; Th. 295, 31; Crä. 41: 100a; Th. 374, 19; Seel. Ex. 128. Módsnotra, Soul Kmbl. 249; Seel. Verc. 128. mód-sorh; gen. -sorge; f. Care or sorrow of mind, sorrow of soul :-- Eác is hearm Gode, módsorg gemacod, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 3; Gen. 755. Hé módsorge wæg hefige æt heortan sorrow of soul bore he heavy at heart, Exon. 48a; Th. 165, 6; Gú. 1024: Elen. Kmbl. 122; El. 61. [Mid muchele modsor&yogh;e (sorewe, 2nd MS.), Laym. 8692.] mód-staþol, es; m. The foundation on which the mind rests :-- Steðe&dash-uncertain;fæst modstaþol biþ witena gehwilcum weorþlícre micle ðonne hé his wísan fágige tó swíðe a firm foundation for the mind is much more honourable for every man of counsel, than an excessive variation of manners, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 38. mod-staþolfæstness, -staþolness, e; f. Stability of mind :-- Ongeán módstaþolnysse (-staþolfæstnesse, MS. C.) and módes strencþe se mánfulla deófol sendeþ wácmodnysse and lyðerne earhscype, Wulfst. 53, 10. mód-swíð; adj. Strong of mind or soul :-- Wec ðú in mé módswíðne geþanc crea in me spiritum rectum, Ps. C. 50, 89; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 89. mód-þracu; gen. -þræce; f. Impetuosity of mind, impetuous or daring courage :-- Ic ðæm gódan (Beowulf) sceal for his módþræce mádmas beódan, Beo. Th. 775; B. 385. [O. Sax. mód-thraka conflict of mind, grief :-- Sind that módthraka manno gehwilikumu, that hé farlátan skal lio&b-bar;ana herron, Hel. 4775.] mód-þreá; gen. -þreán; m. f. Pain or torment of mind :-- Egsa micel módþrea terror, great torment of mind, Exon. 102a; Th. 385, 25 ; Rä. 4, 50. mód-þryðu (o) ; indecl. f. Violence of mind :-- Módþryðo wæg folces cwén a violent heart bore the queen of the people, Beo. Th. 3867; B. 1931. mód-þwæ-acute;re; adj. Gentle, meek, mild :-- Hé gerehþ módþwæ-acute;re on dóme diriget mansuetos in judicio, Ps. Lamb. 24, 9. mód-þwæ-acute;rness, e; f. Gentleness, meekness, patience :-- módþwæ-acute;rnes (patientia vel geþyld, MS. E.), Wulfst. 69, 1. mód-unmeaht, -miht. v. mód-seócness. mód-welig; adj. Rich in spiritual or mental gifts :-- Gregorius, Rómwara betest, monna módwelegost. Past. Swt. 9, 12. mód-wén, e; f. Hope entertained by the mind :-- Forþ áscúfan ðæt mines freán módwén (RUNE, MS.) freoþaþ middelnihtum to push on what my lord's hopes favour at midnight (to carry out the plans which are thought on at night, and in which he hopes to succeed?), Exon. 129b; Th. 498, 3 ; Rä. 87, 7. mod-wlanc; adj. Proud, haughty, of high courage :-- Nis ðæs mód-wlonc mon ofer eorþan ðæt hé á his sæ-acute;fóre sorge næbbe no man upon earth is of courage so high, as on his sea-journey ne'er to feel fear, Exon. 82a; Th. 308, 13; Seef. 39. Módwlonc meówle haughty maiden, 107a; Th. 407, 18; Rä. 26, 7. mohþe. v. moððe. molcen, es; n. Curdled milk :-- Molcen lac coagolatum, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 29: ii. 52, 7. Swá þicce swá molcen, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 18. Nim súr molcen, 1, 39 ; Lchdm. ii. 98, 25. mold-ærn, es; n. An earth-house, a grave :-- Þeáh mín líc scyle on moldærne molsnad weorþan, Exon. 64a; Th. 235, 28; Ph. 564: Rood Kmbl. 130; Kr. 65: Andr. Kmbl. 1604; An. 803. molda or molde, an; m. or f. The top of the head :-- Ðæt galdor man sceal singan æ-acute;rest on ðæt wynstre eáre ðænne on ðæt swíðre eáre ðænne ufan ðæs mannes moldan the charm must first be sung into the left ear, then into the right ear, then on the top of the man's head, Lchdm. iii. 42, 9. [Cf. Trev. v. 369, 7: Þe Longobardes used to schere of þe heere of hir heed from þe molde to þe nolle (from the toppe un to the hynder parte, MS. Harl.) comam capitis a cervice usque ad occipitium tondebant. Halliwell gives mold the suture of the skull.] molde, an; f, I. mould, dust, sand, earth :-- Molde sabulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 24: sablo, ii. 119, 39: 89, 36. Of ðære moldan (pulvere) ðæs flóres monige untrume men gehæ-acute;lede wæ-acute;ron. Ond heó
696 MOLD-CORN -- MOND.
bæd ðæt hyre man sumne dæ-acute;l ðære hálwendan moldan (pulveris) sealde, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 5-8: 3, 10; S. 534, 23, 29. Ða ðe for hund wintrum mid eorþan moldan (pulvere terras) bewrogene wæ-acute;ron, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 23. Ðonne hit (cadaver) biþ on ða byrgenne set, ðonne wyrpeþ man moldan ofer hit, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 162, 3. His þegnas mid moldan hit (a cross) gefæstnedon adgesto a militibus pulvere, terrae figeretur, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 19. Be moldan ða ðe on ðære stówe genumene wæ-acute;ron, 3, 9; S. 533, 27. II. ground, earth, land :-- Molde vel land humus, rus, arvum, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 61: humus, 70, 12: Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 53. Of ðære moldan tyrf from the grass of the ground, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 8; Ph. 66. God forþ áteáh of ðære moldan (de humo) æ-acute;lces cynnes treów, Gen. 2, 9. Þeóda wealdend árás of moldan (rose from the grave), Hy. 10, 34; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 34: Exon. 120 a; Th. 460, 24; Hö. 22. Ðonne of ðisse moldan men onwecniaþ, deáde of duste árísaþ, Cd. 227; Th. 302, 22; Sat. 604. Ða moldan ðe meolce and hunige fléwþ humum lacte et melle fluentem, Num. 14, 8. Mearh moldan træd the steed trod the ground, Elen. Kmbl. 109; El. 55. III. earth (the dwelling place of men) :-- Ne mihte ða on moldan man geríman no man on earth might number them, Ps. Th. 104, 30: 127, 5: Cd. 202; Th. 251, 21; Dan. 567: Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 13; Seel. 75. Of moldan on ða mæ-acute;ran gesceaft from earth to heaven, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 561; Met. 20, 281. Men ofer moldan men upon earth, Rood Kmbl. 23; Kr. 12: Hy. 3, 12; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 12: Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 2; Gú. 1203. Meotud ða moldan gesette, 56a; Th. 198, 15; Ph. 10. [Goth. mulda dust: Icel. mold mould, earth: O. H. Ger. molta pulvis, humus, solum, terra.] v. græs-molde. mold-corn, es; n. 'The granular tuber of saxifraga granulata, and the plant itself,' Cockayne :-- Moldcorn vulnetrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 8: Lchdm. iii. 18, 8. mold-græf, es; n. A grave. :-- Wæs læ-acute;ded líc tó moldgræfe, Exon. 75 b; Th. 284, 1; Jul. 690. Æ-acute;nra gehwylc from moldgrafum séceþ Meotudes dóm, 63 b; Th. 233, 13; Ph. 524. mold-hrérende moving upon earth :-- Nis ðæt monnes gemet moldhrérendra it is not within the compass of man, of those who move upon earth, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 13; Sch. 27. mold-hýpe, an; f. A heap of earth or dust :-- Ðonne biþ hit swylce hé sý mid sumere moldhýpan ofhroren it is as though he be overwhelmed by a heap of dust, Homl. Th. i. 492, 33. mold-stów, e; f. A place on the earth, a site, or a place in the earth, a grave :-- Moldstówe, stówlícere moldan situ i. sepulcro, Germ. 391, 195. mold-weg, es; m. A way upon earth, earth :-- Gif wé on moldwege fundne weorþen if we are found on earth, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 18; Jul. 334: 48 a; Th. 164, 15; Gú. 1012: Elen. Kmbl. 931; El. 467. mold-wyrm, es; m. An earth-worm, a worm in the grave :-- Ðec (the body) sculon moldwyrmas monige ceówan, Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 7; Seel. 72. [O. H. Ger. molt-wurm stellio.] molegn, es; n. (?) A thick substance made of curds :-- Molegn calmum (occurs under the heading de mensa), Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 34: ii. 17, 20: galmum, 40, 63: Ep. Gl. 10 f, 15: galmilla, 10 f, 32. Molegen galmilla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 64. Moling galmum, Wülck. 24, 4. molegn-stycce, es; n. A portion of molegn (?) :-- Molegnstycce galmulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 54. molsnian; p. ode To moulder, become corrupt, decay :-- Sóna hé molsnaþ and wyrþ tó ðære ilcan eorþan ðe hé æ-acute;r of gesceapen wæs soon it (the body) suffers corruption, and turns to the same earth from which before it was made, Blickl. Homl. 21, 28. Ðonne hit (húsl) molsnaþ tó þicgenne cum prae mucore percipi non potest, L. Ecg. P. iv. 48; Th. ii. 218, 8. Ðeáh mín líc scyle on moldærne molsnad weorþan, Exon. 64 a; Th. 235, 29; Ph. 564. v. á-, for-, ge-molsnian. momna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 82. v. mamor. mon. v. man. món in the phrase full món plenilunium :-- Fullum móne plenilunio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 42. [Cf. O. H. Ger. -máni in niu-máni neomenia; uol-máni plenilunium; unter-máni interlunium, Grff. 2, 795.] móna, an; m.: but also móne, an; f. I. the moon :-- Se móna and ealle steorran underfóþ leóht of ðære miclan sunnan, Lchdm. iii. 236, 19. Se móna wæs æt fruman on æ-acute;fen gesceapen, 264, 26. Sunna and móne (but næs se móna ðágyt uppe, 29, 22), Nar. 28, 20: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 73; Met. 29, 37. Ðæs sunnan ásprungnis oððe ðære mónan, Nar. 28, 10. Ðæs mónan trendel the moon's disc, Lchdm. ii. 242, 4. II. moon as in new, full moon, the reference being to the stage reached in a lunar month :-- Níwe móna neomenia, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 51. Se níwa móna, Lchdm. iii. 264, 26. Móna se forma, se óðer, se þridda, etc., pp. 184-196. [Ful]les mónan plene lunae, Kent. Gl. 210. Næ-acute;fre búton on níwum mónan, Lchdm. iii. 242, 23. On ánre nihte ealdne mónan ... on tweigra nihta mónan, etc., 154, 15-28, 156, 1-16. Hé gesette ðone mónan fulne, 238, 27. Ðæt geár hæfþ twelf níwe mónan, 248, 25-26. [Goth. ména; m.: Icel. máni; m.: O. Sax. máno; m.: O. Frs. móna; m.: Du. maan; f.: O. H. Ger. máno; m.: M. H. Ger. máne; m. also f.; mánt, mánde: Ger. mond; m.] Mónan-æ-acute;fen, es; m. Monday-eve, the evening of Sunday :-- Gif esne ofer dryhtnes hæ-acute;se þeówweorc wyrce an Sunnanæ-acute;fen efter hire setlgange óþ Mónanæ-acute;fenes setlgang, L. Wih. 9; Th. i. 38, 19. v. Mónan-niht. Mónan-dæg, es; m. Monday :-- Útgangendum ðam mónþe ðe we Aprelis hátaþ, se nýhsta Mónandæg & ingangendum ðam mónþe ðe we Agustus hátaþ se æ-acute;resta Mónandæg ... se æ-acute;resta Monandæg æfter útgange ðæs mónþes Decembris the last Monday in April ... the first Monday in August ... the first Monday after the end of December, Lchdm. iii. 76, 14-18. On Mónandæg, Rubc. Jn. Skt. 2, 12: 7, 32. [O. Frs. móna-, mónan-dei: O. H. Ger. máno-tag: Ger. mon-tag: Icel. mána-dagr: Dan. man-dag.] v. Món-dæg. Mónan-niht, e; f. Monday eve, the evening of Sunday :-- Hé ús ðonne myngaþ ðæs Sunnandæges weorces and ðæs Sæternesdæges ofer nón and ðære Mónannihte, Wulfst. 210, 10. v. Mónan-æ-acute;fen. mónaþ, mónþ, es; pl. mónaþ, mónþas; m. A month, lunar or calendar :-- Æ-acute;lce mónþe seó sunne yrnþ under án ðæra tácna ... Æ-acute;lc ðæra twelf tácna hylt his mónaþ, and ðonne seó sunne hí hæfþ ealle underurnen, ðonne byþ án geár ágán. On ðam geáre synd getealde twelf mónþas ... Ðæs mónan mónaþ is ðonne hé gecyrþ níwe fram ðære sunnan óð ðæt hé eft cume hyre forne ágeán, eald and áteorod, and eft þurh hí beó ontend. On ðam mónþe synd geteald nigon and twentig daga and twelf tída, ðis is se mónelíca mónaþ ... Se mónelica mónaþ hæfþ æ-acute;fre on ánum mónþe xxx nihta, and on oðrum nigon and xx. On swá hwilcum sunlícum mónþe swá se móna geendaþ, se byþ his mónaþ. Ic cweðe nú gewislícor; gyf se ealda móna geendaþ twám dagum binnan Hlýdan mónþe, ðonne byþ hé geteald tó ðam mónþe, Lchdm. iii. 244-250. Ðá án mónuþ ágan wæs, Gen. 29, 14. Fullne mónoþ, Num. ii. 20. Se teóþa mónþ, October, Menol. Fox 360; Men. 181. On ðone seofenteóþan dæg ðæs mónþes, Gen. 7, 11: Lev. 23, 5. Healfum mónþe se móna biþ weaxende, healfum hé biþ wanigende, Homl. Th. i. 154, 27. Ðý syxtan mónþe ðæs ðe Sanctus Johannes on his módor bósm onfangen wæs, Blickl. Homl. 165, 24. Æfter nigan mónþa fæce, 9, 29. Feola mónþa, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 19. On XII mónþum, Chart. Th. 433, 10. Fíf, syx mónþas, Lk. Skt. 1, 24: 4, 25. Feówer, eahta, seofon, nigon, twelf, feówertýne mónaþ, Ors. 6, 28; Swt. 278, 8: 6, 31; Swt. 286, 2: Blickl. Homl. 193, 13: 89, 19: 39, 15: Homl. Th. ii. 490, 25. The names of the months are as follows: Se æftera Geóla January, Sol-mónaþ February, Hréd- or Hlýd-mónaþ March, Eáster-mónaþ April, Þrímilci May, se æ-acute;rra Líða or Sear-mónaþ June, se æftera Líða or Mæ-acute;d-mónaþ July, Weód-mónaþ August, Hálig- or Hærfest-mónaþ September, Winterfylliþ October, Blót-mónaþ November, se æ-acute;rra Geóla December. See the several words for references, and Grmm. Gesch. D. S. c. VI for the month-names in Anglo-Saxon and related dialects. [Goth. ménoþs: Icel. mánuðr: Dan. maaned: Swed. monad: O. L. Ger. mánuth: O. Frs. mónath: O. H. Ger. mánod: Ger. monat.] mónaþ-ádl, e; f. A disease that occurs at intervals of a month :-- Ða ðe ðonne on gewunon mónaþádle numene beóþ ... Ðæt wíf mid ðý heó ðone gewunan þrowaþ mónaþádle cum in suetis menstruis detinentur ... Mulier dum consuetudinem menstruam patitur, Bd. i. 27; S. 493, 40-43. mónaþádlig; adj. Suffering from mónaþádl :-- Gif hwylc man gangeþ tó mónaþádligum wífe si quis vir ad menstruatam mulierem accedat, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 42. mónaþ-blód, es; n. Menstruum :-- Mónaþblód menstrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 22: menstrua, i. 46, 13. [Cf. O. H. Ger. mánod-blóti menstruus.] mónaþ-bót, e; f. Penance extending over a month :-- Sumon geárbóte, sumon má geára ...; sumon mónþbóte, sumon má mónþa; sumon wucubóte, sumon má wucena, L. Pen. 3; Th. ii. 278, 12. mónaþ-fyllen, e; f. The time of full moon :-- Mónaþfylene plenilunio, Hpt. Gl. 525, 63. mónaþ-gecynd, e; f. Menstruum :-- Gíf wífe tó swíðe of flówe sió mónaþgecynd, L. M. 3, 38: Lchdm. ii. 330, 26, 13. mónaþ-líc; adj. I. monthly :-- Ða mónaþlecan menstrua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 34. II. lunar :-- Mónoþlíces clywnes lunaris luminis, Hpt. Gl. 418, 15. [O. L. Ger. mónoþ-líc: O. H. Ger. mánod-líh menstruus.] v. symbel-mónaþlíc. mónaþ-seóc; adj. I. lunatic, epileptic :-- Mónaþseóc lunaticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 65. Comitiales i. garritores ylfie vel mónaþseóce, ii. 132, 26 (v. ilfig). Mónaþseóce lunaticos, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 24: Herb. 10, 2; Lchdm. i. 100, 18. II. suffering from mónaþádl :-- Bearneácnigende wíf and mónaþseóc, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 4. [O. H. Ger. mánod-siuh lunaticus: and cf. mánod-suhtig menstruata.] v. món-seóc. mónaþseóc-ness, e; f. Lunacy :-- Wið mónoþseócnysse, gyf man ðás wyrte ðam mónoþseócan ligcgendon ofer álegþ, sóna hé hyne sylfne hálne up áhefþ, Herb. 66, 2; Lchdm. i. 170, 4. mond = (?) mód, Exon. 40 b; Th. 134, 26; Gú. 514.
MÓN-DÆG -- MORGEN-STEORRA. 697
Món-dæg, es; m. Monday :-- Æ-acute;lce Móndaege, L. R. 8. 3; Th. i. 432, 21. v. Mónan-dæg. móne-, món-líc; adj. Lunar :-- Ðis is se mónelíca [mónlíca, MS. P.] mónaþ, Lchdm. iii. 248, 20: 250, 1. Sró sunne biþ hwíltídum þurh ðæs mónelícan trendles underscyte áþýstrod, Homl. Th. i. 608, 32. Mon-íg, e; f. The Isle of Man or Anglesey; Mona :-- Ðá gehergodon hí Moníge [Mæníge] then they harried the Isle of Man, Chr. 1000 (ed. Thorpe). Moníge Brytta eáland Angelcynnes ríce hé underþeódde Mevanias insulas imperio subjugavit Anglorum, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 16. [Icel. Mön; gen. Manar Isle of Man.] món-seóc; adj. Lunatic, epileptic :-- Mónsék (fylleseóc, W. Sax.) hé is lunaticus est, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15. Mónsékæ lunaticos, 4, 24. v. mónaþ-seóc. mór, es; m. I. a moor, waste and damp land :-- Moor uligo. Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 23. Móres græs the grass of the field (which Nebuchadnezzar was to eat), Cd. 203; Th. 252, 8; Dan. 575. On ðone hreódihtan mór; of ðon móre. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 121, 21: Beo. Th. 1424; B. 710. Ofer myrcan mór, 2814; B. 1405. Ys on Breotoneland sum fenn un&dash-uncertain;mæ-acute;tre mycelnysse . . . Ðæ-acute;r synd unmæ-acute;te móras. Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 1-4. Fennas and móras paludes, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 14. Sumra wyrta eard biþ on dúnum sumra on merscum sumra on mórum aliae herbae montibus oriuntur, alias ferunt paludes, 34, 10; Fox 148, 24. Ofer burna and ofer móras super rivos et paludes, Ex. 8, 5. Mistige móras, Beo. Th. 326; B. 162: 207; B. 103. II. high waste ground, a mountain :-- Licgaþ wilde móras wið eástan . . . on ðæ-acute;m mórum eardiaþ Finnas . . . Ðæ-acute;r hit (Norway) smalost wæ-acute;re, hit mihte beón þreora míla brád tó ðæm móre; and se mór syððan, on sumun stówum, swá brád swá man mæg on twám wucum oferféran . . . Ðonne is tóemnes ðæm lande súðeweardum, on óðre healfe ðæs móres, Sweóland (Ohthere's description of Norway), Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 27-34, 19, 1-2. Ne munt ne mór, Salm. Kmbl. 845; Sal. 422: 681; Sal. 340. In mór héh in montem excelsum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 8: 5, 1. Swá unefne is eorþe þicce, syndon ðás móras myclum ásprotene, Ps. Th. 140, 9. Ungeféredra móra inaccessorum montium, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 20. In heágum mórum and in hréðum in arduis asperisque montibus, 4, 27; S. 604, 27: 3, 23; S. 554, 20. Of ðissum wéstum wídum mórum a desertis montibus, Ps. Th. 74, 6. Waldend scóp wudige móras, Exon. 54b; Th. 193, 12; Az. 120. [O. H. Ger. M. H. Ger. muor; n. a marsh, bog.] móraþ, mórod, es; n. A drink formed by boiling down and sweetening wine (with mulberries), a decoction of wine and herbs :-- Móraþ carenum (cf. carenum æþele alu, ii. 23, 1), Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 64. Ne ete fersce gós . . . ne fersc swín ne náht ðæs ðe of mórode cums. Gif hé hwilc ðissa ete síe ðæt sealt do not let him eat fresh goose or fresh pork or aught of that which comes out of a decoction of wine and herbs (has been cooked with wine and herbs?). If he eat any of these, let it be salted, Lchdm. ii. 88, 9. Áwylle on ealdum mórode, 88, 14: 122, 16. Nim eald mórod. iii. 14, 8. [M. H. Ger. móraz mulberry wine. v. Du Cange, moratum.] mór-beám, es; m. A mulberry tree or blackberry bush :-- Mórbeám morus vel rubus, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 60: murus, 80, 26. Márbeámas moros, Ps. Surt. 77, 47. [Cf. Wick. mór-tree.] mór-denn, e; f. A swampy or fenny valley :-- Of ðam stocce inn on mórdene; of mórdene inn on ðere saltstrét. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 384, 30. Cf. mór-fæsten. more, moru, an; f. (also mora in cpds. q.v.) An (edible) root, a carrot, parsnip :-- Bétan more a root of beet, Lchdm. iii. 6, 19. Wylisc moru carrot . . . Englisc moru parsnip, L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16, 21. Eolonan moran dust, doccan moran dust, 1, 54; Lchdm. ii. 126, 6. Mintan broþ oððe moran (carrot), 1, 18; Lchdm. ii. 62, 6: 2, 28; Lchdm. ii. 224, 25. Nim celeþonian moran and glædenan moran and hocces moran, 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 27. Ete wælwyrte moran, Lchdm. i. 354, 13. Nim Englisce moran, L. M. 1. 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 15. Moran pastinace, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 13. Genim ðæs scearpan þistles moran, L. M. 3, 12; Lchdm. ii. 314, 11. [O. H. Ger. moraha, morach pastinaca, carlota: Ger. möhre.] v. feld-, weal-, weald-more; æ-acute;g-moran. mór-fæsten, es; n. A place secure from attack from the swampy character of the country :-- Hé (Alfred) lytle werede uniéþelíce æfter wudum fór, and on mórfæstenum. Chr. 878; Erl. 78, 34. morgen, es; m. I. morning, morn :-- Ðá hyt morgen wæs mane facto. Mt. Kmbl. 27, 1: Blickl. Homl. 235, 18. Syððan morgen com, Beo. Th. 2159; B. 1077: Cd. 160; Th. 199, 29: Exod. 346. On morgene mane, Ps. Th. 91, 2. On morgenne in matutino, 100, 8. Æt ðære þriddan tíde on morgenne. Blickl. Homl. 201, 35: 203, 2. On morgne at morn, Exon. 50b; Th. 175, 10; Gú. 1192: Th. 176, 29; Gú. 1217. On marne mane, Ps. Surt. 5, 4, 5: 54, 18: Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 23. Bringþ morgen tó mannum Decembris, Menol. Fox 435; Men. 219. On morgen mane, Gen. 28, 18: Blickl. Homl. 69, 28: 231, 36. Swíðe æ-acute;r on morgen, Ps. Th. 18, 5. Morgena gehwilce every morning, Cd. 40; Th. 52, 23; Gen. 848: Ps. Th. 58, 16. Morgna gehwam, Exon. 93a; Th. 350, 7; Sch. 60. Morna, Beo. Th. 4892; B. 2450. Drince þrý morgenas let him drink three mornings, Lchdm. i. 88, 13. Nigon morgenas, ii. 118, 5. viiii morgnas . . . viii morgnas, 294, 1. Morghenas, iii. 6, 17. II. the morning of the next day, morrow :-- Gá and cum tó morgenne go, and come to-morrow, Past. Swt. 325, 1. On morgne on the morrow. Beo. Th. 4961; B. 2484. On morne, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 7. Tó morgen cras, Ex. 8, 23: Mt. Kmbl. 6, 30: Kent. Gl. 54: Cd. 111; Th. 147, 12; Gen. 2438. Tó morhgen (morgen, MS. A.), Lk. Skt. 13, 32, 33. [Gen. and Ex. morgen, morwen: A. R. morwen: Ayenb. mor&yogh;en: Chauc. Piers P. morwe: Laym. mor&yogh;en, mar&yogh;en, morwe: Goth. maurgins: Icel. morginn: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. morgan: O. Frs. morn: Dan. Du. Ger. morgen: Swed. morgon.] v. æ-acute;r-morgen, æ-acute;rne, and mergen. morgen-ceald; adj. Chilled with the cold of early morning :-- Sceal gár wesan monig morgenceald, Beo. Th. 6036; B. 3022. morgen-colla, an; m. Dread (?) or rage (?), furious attack (?) which comes in the morning :-- Him fæ-acute;rspel bodedon, morgencollan, atolne ecgplegan. Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 6; Jud. 245. v. collen-ferhþ. morgen-dæg, es; m. I. morning, day-light :-- Ðá hit wæs tóforan dæges ðá cwóman fugelas . . . hí eft gewiton. Ðá hit on mor-gendæg wæs ðá . . ., Nar. 16, 24. II. the morrow :-- Be ðan morgendæge þencean. Blickl. Homl. 213, 22. v. mergen-dæg morgen-drenc, es; m. A drink or potion to be taken in the morning :-- Hé gesette gódne morgendrænc wið eallum untrumnessum, Lchdm. iii. 70, 17. [Cf. Icel. morgin-drykkja.] morgen-gifu, e; f. The gift made by the husband to the wife on the morning after the consummation of the marriage :-- Morgengifu dos, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 53. Hit (five hides of land) wæs hire morgengifu ðá heó æ-acute;rest tó Aðulfe com, Chart. Th. 170, 24. Gif heó (a widow) binnan geáres fæce wer geceóse, ðonne þolige heó ðære morgengyfe, L. C. S. 74; Th. i. 416, 8 (cf. 522, 3: 576, 2). Ic cýðe hwæt ic mínum wífe tó morgengife sealde, ðæt is Beadewan and Burgestede and Strátford and ða þreó hýda æt Heánhealan, Chart. Th. 596, 31. Hig ðone cincg bæ-acute;don ðæt heó móste gesyllan hire morgengife intó Cristes cyrcean, 540, 18. Gif hió bearn ne gebyreþ fæderingmágas ágan morgengyfe, L. Ethb. 81; Th. i. 24, 2. [Gen. and Ex. morgen-giwe: A. R. marhen-, marech-, morh-giue: Laym. mor-, mær-&yogh;eue douaire: Prompt. Parv. mor-yve dos: Icel. morgun-gjöf: Dan. morgen-gave: O. H. Ger. morgan-geba: Ger. morgen-gabe.] v. Grmm. R. A. 441. morgen-lang; adj. Having a long morning :-- Eorlwerod morgen&dash-uncertain;longne dæg módgiómor sæt sad at heart sat the warriors through a day whose evening seemed as if would never come, Beo. Th. 5780; B. 2894. morgen-leóht, es; n. The morning light, morning, Beo. Th. 1213; B. 604: 1839; B. 917. [Laym. mor&yogh;en-, more-liht: O. H. Ger. morgan-lioht mane.] morgen-líc; adj. I. morning :-- Morgenlíc matutinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 67. From gehæld morgenlícum a custodia matutina, Rtl. 181, 1. Tó morgenlícum tídum ad matutinas horas, 36, 35. Ic beó ðýs morgenlícan dæge (on the morning of this day: St. Mary's death seems to have taken place on the day when she says this) gongende of líchoman, Blickl. Homl, 143, 2: 139, 18. II. of to-morrow :-- Se morgenlíca dæg crastinus dies, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 34. [Icel. morgun-ligr matutinus: O. H. Ger. morgan-líh matutinus.] v. mergen-, myrgen-líc. morgen-mete, es; m. A morning meal, breakfast :-- On xii mónþum ðú scealt sillan ðínum þeówan men vii hund hláfa and xx hláfa, búton morgenmetum and nónmetum, Salm. Kmbl. p. 129, 19. [&yogh;ief he frend were me sceolðe &yogh;ief him his mor&yogh;emete (cf. 231, 19 where it is called forme mete) þat he þe bet mihte abide þane more mete, O. E. Homl. i. 237, 33.] morgen-regn, es; m. Rain that falls in the morning :-- Ðú þurh lyft læ-acute;test, leódum tó freme, mildne morgenrén, Exon. 54a; Th. 191, 2; Az. 82. morgen-seóc; adj. Sick in the morning :-- Him biþ á sefa geómor, mód morgenseóc, Exon. 119a; Th. 458, 4; Hy. 4, 95. morgen-spell, es; n. A story or narrative told in the morning :-- Ðá wæs wíde læ-acute;ded mæ-acute;re morgenspel . . . ðæt Cristes ród funden wæ-acute;re, Elen. Kmbl. 1936; El. 970. morgen-spræ-acute;c, e; f. The periodical assembly of a guild held in the morning, or on the morrow after the guild-feast :-- Se gegilda ðe ne geséce his morgenspæ-acute;ce gilde his syster huniges the member of a guild, who does not attend the assembly of the guild, shall pay a sester of honey, Chart. Th. 613, 7. [Cf. And if any broþer be somound to any morwe-speche . . . and wil nouht come, he scal paye a pound of wax, English Guilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 54. See also the Glossary for other references to the word, and Introduction, pp. xxxii-xxxiii, for remarks upon it. In the Promptorium morow-, morwe-, mor-speche = crastinum colloquium; cf. English Guilds, p. 30, where a meeting is held 'on morwe aftyr þe gylde day.'] morgen-steorra, an; m. The morning star :-- Ðone beorhtan steorran ðe wé hátaþ morgensteorra Lucifer, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 3: 39, 13; Fox 234. 3: Bt. Met. Fox 4, 26; Met. 4, 13. [Prompt, Parv. morow-,
698 MORGEN-SWÉG -- MORÞOR-HOF.
morwyn-sterre Lucifer: cf. Icel. morgun-stjarna: Ger. morgen-stern.] v. æ-acute;fen-steorra. morgen-swég, es; m. A sound made in the morning :-- Ðá wæs on úhtan Grendles gúþcræft gumum undyrne. Ðá wæs æfter wiste wóp up áhafen, micel morgenswég. Beo. Th. 258; B. 129. morgen-tíd, e; f. Morning-tide, morning :-- In morgentid in matutinis, Ps. Surt. 100, 8. On morgentíd. Beo. Th. 973; B. 484: 1041; B. 518: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 14. On ða morgentíd, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 1; Jud. 236. Útgong margentíde exitus matutini, Ps. Surt. 64, 9. Tó margentíde ad matutinum, 29, 6. In margentíd in matutino, 72, 14. [Gen. and Ex. morgen-tid: O. Sax. morgan-tíd: Icel. morgun-tíðir matins.] v. mergen-tíd. morgen-torht; adj. Bright with the brightness of morning (applied to the sun), Andr. Kmbl. 482; An. 241. morgen-wacian; p. ode To get up early in the morning :-- Morgen-wacode manicabat (v. Lk. 21, 38), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 72: 56, 58. mór-hæ-acute;þ, e; f. A mountain-heath :-- Swá líg freteþ mórhæ-acute;þ velut flamma incendat montes, Ps. Th. 82, 10. mór-heald (?) :-- Wæ-acute;ron land heora lyfthelme beþeaht mearchofu mórheald, Cd. 145: Th. 181, 14; Exod. 61. Grein takes the word to be an adjective = placed on a mountain slope, cf. heald; adj. But the word might be a noun, cf. O. H. Ger. halda; f. clivus: Icel. hallr; m. a slope, `their march-dwellings were the mountain-slope.' Or perhaps heald, ge-heald in the sense of keeping might be compared, as also hald fermum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 71, so mór-heald = mountain-hold or fastness. Yet again, heald may be [a northern form (?) of] the verb = heóld, `the mountain guarded their march-dwellings' Bouterwelt and Thorpe read thus. Mór-hop, es; n. A pool in a marsh :-- Hé byreþ blódig wæl . . . mearcaþ mórhopu he (Grendel) will bear the bloody corse . . . will mark the marshy pools (with the blood), Beo. Th. 904; B. 450. Cf. fen-hop. mórig; adj. Marshy, fenny :-- On mórium lande in locis palustribus, Gen. 41, 2. v. mór-mæ-acute;d. mór-land, es; n. Moor-land, wild hilly country :-- Se ðe on wéstenne, méðe and meteleás, mórland trydeþ, Elen. Kmbl. 1221; El. 612. He wunede on ðám mórlandum (in montanis), Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 33. Se æ-acute;resta láreów on ðám mórlandum ða ðe syndon tó norþdæ-acute;le Pehta ríces primus doctor transmontanis Pictis ad aquilonem, 5, 9; B. 622, 40. Ofer alle mórlonda super omnia montana, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. i. 65. mór-mæ-acute;d, e; f. A marshy meadow :-- Tó mórmæ-acute;de norþhyrnan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 449, 19. v. mórig. morne, mórod. v. morgen, móraþ. mór-pytt, es; m. A marshy pool :-- On mórpyt, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 381, 9. mór-sceaþa, an; m. A bandit, a robber who lakes refuge in the moors (v. mór) :-- Ðone mórsceaþo (Barabbas), Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 15, 15, 11. Wæs Barabbas mórsceaþe (sceaþa. Rush.) erat Barabbas latro. Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 40. Swá tó mórsceaþe (scaþe. Rush.) gié cwómun (ad latronem). Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 55. Tuoge mórsceaþo duo latrones, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 27: Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 33. mór-seáþ, es; m. A boggy, marshy pit, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 378, 13. mór-secg, es; m. n. Sedge :-- Bedde hys bed myd mórsecge, Lchdm. iii. 140, 25. mór-stapa, an; m. A moor-stepper, traverser of the moors :-- Mæ-acute;re mórstapa (the bull), Runic pm. Kmbl. 339, 11; Rún. 2. mortere, es; m. A mortar :-- Mortere mortariola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 28. Se ealra mæ-acute;sta mortere girba, 42, 22: i. 20, 25. Gepuna eall tósomne on ánum mortere, Lchdm. i. 216, 13: 142, 18. morþ, es; u. m. I. death, destruction, perdition :-- Hit wæs hæleþa forlor menniscra morþ ðæt hié tó mete dæ-acute;don ofet unfæ-acute;le it was men's ruin, our race's destruction, that for their food they took that evil fruit, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 5; Gen. 722. Mid morþes cwealme with death's pang, 35; Th. 47, 9; Gen. 758. Ðæt micle morþ (death which followed the eating of the forbidden fruit), 30; Th. 40, 16; Gen 640. Nýs ús ná tó secgenne ðone sceamlícan morþ ðe ðæ-acute;r gedón wæs (the mortality, attended with so many horrible circumstances, that happened at the siege of Jerusalem), Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 15. II. that which causes death :-- Ðú (the evil soul) wæ-acute;re ðæ-acute;r (in this world) morþ and myrþra, ac ðú ne miht hér (in the next world) swá beón, Wulfst. 241, 9. Ic bidde ðæt man ðæs morþes (deadly sin, marriage by men in orders) heononforþ geswíce, L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 334, 23. Hé (the devil) hogode on ðæt micle morþ (the eating of the forbidden fruit) men forweorpan, forlæ-acute;ran and forlæ-acute;dan, Cd. 32; Th. 43, 15; Gen. 691. Man téh ðæt morþ (apparently an image of the intended victim whose destruction was being attempted through witchcraft by a widow and her son, v. III and morþ-dæ-acute;d) forþ of hire inclifan. Ðá nam man ðæt wíf and ádrencte hí æt Lundenebricge, Chart. Th. 230, 17. III. murder; (a) as a technical term, slaying with an attempt at concealment of the deed. Cf. the distinction in Icelandic law between morþ murder and víg manslaughter, 'Þat er morþ ef maðr leynir eða hylr hræ ok gengr eigi í gegn,' but if declaration (lýsing) were made it was víg. v. Gl. & Vig. Dict. and Grmm. R. A. 625. Schmid. A. S. Gesetz. p. 633, suggests that morþ has particular reference to death caused by witchcraft or by poison, and refers to the connection in which the compounds morþ-dæ-acute;d-, weorc, -wyrhta occur: see the passages given under those words. See also the last passage under II :-- Gif open morþ weorþe ðæt man sý ámyrdred ágife man mágum ðone banan and gif hit tihtle sý and æt láde mistíde déme se bisceop if there be a death and it afterwards appear that the man was murdered, the (supposed) murderer being discovered, let the latter be given up to the kinsmen (of the slain man), and if the accusation be brought, and the attempt of the accused to clear himself fail, let the bishop pass sentence, L. C. S. 57; Th. i. 406, 25. Æ-acute;bere morþ æfter woruldlage is bótleás slaying, which is proved to be murder, according to the secular law, cannot be compounded for, 65; Th. i. 410, 5. (b) as a general term, murder, homicide :-- Hí swylc geblót and swylc morþ dónde wæ-acute;ron (of Busiris sacrificing strangers to the gods, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 40, 26. Ðæs ðe hé blódgyte, wælfyll weres wæ-acute;pnum gespédeþ, morþ mid mundum, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 13; Gen. 1528. [Laym. morþ destruction: O. Sax. morð: O. Frs. morth: Icel. morð: O. H. Ger. mord: Lat. mort-.] v. morþor. morþ-bealu, wes; n. Deadly harm, murder, Beo. Th. 272; B. 136. v. morþor-bealu. morþ-crundel. v. crundel. morþ-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A deed which causes destruction, (a) of the body :-- Be ðæ-acute;m wiccecræftum and be liblácum and be morþdæ-acute;dum, gif man ðæ-acute;r ácweald wæ-acute;re (v. last passage under morþ, II, and morþ-weorc), L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 11. (b) of the soul, deadly sin, evil deed :-- Hé gewenede swá hine sylfne tó heora synlícum þeáwum and tó márum morþdæ-acute;dum mid ðam mánfullum flocce . . . Swá férde se cniht on his fraceþum dæ-acute;dum and on morþdæ-acute;dum micclum gestrangod on orwénnysse his ágenre hæ-acute;le, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 18-24. Wearþ ðes þeódscype swýðe forsyngod . . . þurh morþdæ-acute;da and þurh mándæ-acute;da, Wulfst. 163, 21. [Þonne scalt þu (the body), erming, up arisen imete þine morþdeden, Fragm. Phlps. 7, 37.] morþor, es; n. m. I. murder :-- Manige men wénaþ ðæt morþor sý seó mæ-acute;ste synne; ac ús is tó witenne ðæt þreora cynna syndon morþras. Ðæt is ðonne ðæt æ-acute;reste, ðæt man tó óðrum læ-acute;þþe hæbbe, and hine hatige . . . Ða æfstigan men, ðéh hí sýn ðæs morþres scyldige, hí hit him tó nánre synne ne gelýfaþ, Blickl. Homl. 63, 34-65, 11. Ðara banena byre morþres gylpeþ, Beo. Th. 4116; B. 2055. Ðeáh hié (cannibals) morþres feala gefremed habben, Andr. Kmbl. 1950; An. 977. Morþres on luste, 2282; An. 1142. Draca morþre swealt the dragon perished by the sword, Beo. Th. 1789; B. 892. Ic on morþor ofslóh minra sumne hyldemága, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 32; Gen. 1093. Morþor sceal mon under eorþan befeolan, ðe hit forhelan þenceþ, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 23; Gn. Ex. 115. Morþer homicidium . . . fore morþre propter homicidium, Lk. Skt. Rush. 23, 19, 25. Ne ðú morþur ne fremme non homicidium facies, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 18: Lind. 27, 16. Morþur homicidia, 15, 19. II. mortal sin, great wickedness :-- Wælhreówes árleásta fela, mán and morþor, misdæ-acute;da worn (cf. hwilc mán and hwilce æ-acute;rleásnesse Neron weorhte, Fox 58, 2), Bt. Met. Fox 9, 13; Met. 9, 7. Morþres brytta (Holofernes), Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 33; Jud. 90: (the devil), Andr. Kmbl. 2342; An. 1142. Ðæt wé ðæs morþres meldan ne weorþen, hwæ-acute;r ðæt hálige treó beheled wurde, Elen. Kmbl. 855; El. 428: 1248; El. 626. Ðære synwræce sceoldon, morþres ongyldan, Exon. 45a; Th. 153, 30; Gú. 833. Hú lange mánwyrhtan morþre gylpaþ usque quo peccatores gloriabuntur, Ps. Th. 93, 3. Seó sáwl sceal mid deóflum drohtnoþ habban in morþre and on máne, Wulfst. 187, 18. Morþor (adultery), Exon. 10b; Th. 12, 29; Cri. 193. Ic andette mínes módes morþor, L. de Cf. 8; Th. ii. 262, 31: Salm. Kmbl. 82; Sal. 41. III. torment, deadly injury, great misery :-- Swá hwæt swá wit morþres þoliaþ, hit is Adame forgolden, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 4; Gen. 755. Se hié of ðam morþre álýsde (from the fiery furnace), 196; Th. 244, 23; Dan. 452. God wearp hine on ðæt morþer innan (into hell), 18; Th. 22, 18; Gen. 342. Heó his mæ-acute;g&dash-uncertain;winum morþor fremedon (greatly afflicted), 149; Th. 187, 5; Exod. 146. Sceolde his wíte habban, ealra morþra mæ-acute;st, 16; Th. 19, 26; Gen. 297. Ðe ús monna mæ-acute;st morþra gefremede, sárra sorga, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 10; Jud. 181. [Goth. maurþr GREEK.] v. morþ. morþor-bealu, wes; n. Deadly hurt, murder :-- Geseón morþorbealo mága, Beo. Th. 2162; B. 1079: 5477; B. 2742. v. morþ-bealu. morþor-bedd, es; n. The bed of death, the bed where a murdered man lies :-- Wæs ðam yldestan mæ-acute;ges dæ-acute;dum morþorbed stréd (of a man shot by his brother), Beo. Th. 4864; B. 2436. morþor-cofa, an; m. A prison, Andr. Kmbl. 2008; An. 1006. morþor-cræft, es; m. Deadly or murderous art or power :-- Ðæ-acute;r sylfæ-acute;tan (the cannibal Mermedonians) éðel healdaþ morþorcræftum. Andr. Kmbl. 353; An. 177. morþor-cwealm, es; m. Murder, slaughter, Exon. 91b; Th. 343, 4; Gn. Ex. 152. morþor-hete, es; m. Murderous, deadly hate, Beo. Th. 2214; B. 1105. morþor-hof, es; n. A place of torment or extreme misery (hell), Elen. Kmbl. 2603; El. 1303.
MORÞOR-HÚS -- MÓT-STÓW. 699
morþor-hús, es; n. A house of torment (hell), Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 15; Cri. 1625. morþor-leán, es; n. Recompense of sin or a terrible recompense :-- Ðæ-acute;r (in hell) sceolan þeófas and þeódsceaþan, leáse and forlegene, lífes ne wénan, and mánsworan morþorleán seón, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 24; Cri. 1612. morþor-scyldig; adj. Guilty of murder or of grievous sin, Andr. Kmbl. 3197; An. 1601. morþor-slaga, an; m. A murderer, homicide :-- Morþorslago homicidas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 7. v. morþ-slaga. morþor-slagu(?), e; f. Murder, homicide :-- Morþurslaga homicidium, Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 13. Morþorslago (morþurslagu. Rush.) homicidia, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 21. morþor-slege, es; m. Murder, homicide :-- Swá hwylc swá morþorslege þafaþ quicunyue ad homicidium consenserit, L. Ecg. C. 22; Th. ii. 148, 14. morþor-sliht, es; m. Slaughter, the slain :-- Hwæt wæs on manríme morþorslehtes, deádra gefeallen. Elen. Kmbl. 1297; El. 650. v. morþ-sliht. morþor-wyrhta, an m. A worker of iniquity or of murder :-- Hér syndan mánsworan and morþorwyrhtan, Wulfst. 165, 30. v. morþ-wyrhta. morþ-slaga. an; m. A murderer, an assassin :-- Sý æ-acute;lc morþslaga áwirged maledictus, qui clam percusserit proximum suum, Deut. 27, 24. Oferfyll biþ mæ-acute;gbana and morþslaga, Wulfst. 242, 6. [O.E. Homl. morð-sla&yogh;a: pl.] v. morþor-slaga. morþ-sliht, es; m. Murder, assassination :-- Be morþslihtum, L. Æðelst. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 11, 12. v. morþor-sliht. morþ-weorc, es; n. An act which causes death (by witchcraft or poison), :-- Hæ-acute;ðenscipe biþ ðæt man ... wiccecræft lufige oððe morþweorc gefremme (causes death by witchcraft or poison, v. morþ. III), L.C.S. 5; Th. i. 378, 21. Deóflíce dæ-acute;da on morþweorcum and on manslihtan, L. Eth. v. 25; Th. i. 310, 15: vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 16. [O. Sax. morð-werk.] Cf. morþ-dæ-acute;d and next word. morþ-wyrhta, an; m. One who causes death (by witchcraft or poison) :-- Wiccan oððe wigleras, mánsworan oððe morþwyrhtan, L.E.G. 11; Th. i. 172, 20 (see note): L. Eth. vi. 7, 36; Th. i. 316, 21, 324, 11: L.C.S. 4; Th. i. 378, 7: Wulfst. 266, 25. v. morþ, III. moru. v. more. mór-wyrt, e; f. Moor-wort :-- Wyrc hié (a salve) of ðære smalan mórwyrte (drosera rotundifolia, Cockayne), Lchdm. ii. 128, 8. mos, es; n. A moss, a marshy place :-- In ðæt micle mos; of ðæm mose. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 121, 19. Cf. Tó mossetena gemæ-acute;re, and swá big mossetena gemæ-acute;re ... Ðis syndon ðæs landes gemæ-acute;re æt mosleáge. Cod. Dip. B. ii. 56, 22, 28. [N. of England and Scott, moss (as in moss-trooper): O.H. Ger. mos palus: cf. Icel. mosi a moss: Dan. mose a bog, moor.] mós, es; n. Food, nourishment :-- Gé oftugon hrægles nacedum, móses meteleásum. Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 11; Cri. 1507. Tó móse &l-bar; æ-acute;te ad edulium, Hpt. Gl. 494, 66. ÐÚ his heáfod sealdest tó móse (in escam), Ps. Th. 73, 14. Tó móse manducare, 77, 25: Andr. Kmbl. 53; An. 27: 271; An. 136: Salm. Kmbl. 576; Sal. 287. Móse fédan, Exon. 36 b; Th. 118, 26; Gú. 245. Wista &l-bar; mósa epularum. Hpt. Gl. 481, 15. [O.L. Ger. muos, mós esca, cibus; O.H. Ger. muos, mós cibus, esca, edulium, coena, alimonia: Ger. mus: cf. ge-múse.] mot, es; n. A mote, an atom :-- Mot attomos, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 37: ii. 8, 10. Mote atomo, 9, 62. Tó hwí gesihst ðú ðæt mot (festucam) on ðínes bróðor égan, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 3, 5. Ðú gesáwe gehwæ-acute;de mot on ðínes bróðor eáge, R. Ben. 12, 3. Ðæt lytle mot ... ðone mot, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 41, 42. mót a meeting, court. v. folc-, ge-mót, and compounds in which mót forms the first part. mót, e; f.(?) Toll, tax :-- Mót ðæs cyninge[s] nomisma census, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 19. [Goth. móta toll, custom: cf. Icel. múta a fee; O.H. Ger. múta toll: Ger. mauth.] mótan =(?) métan :-- Gif man óðerne sace tihte and hé ðane mannan móte (meet with; Price translates cite, see his note) an medle oððe an þinge, L.H.E. 8; Th. i. 30, 11. [mótan;] ic, hé mót, ðú móst; wé móton; p. móste (from mót-te). I. to be allowed, may, mote, (a) wiih an infinitive :-- Mót ic drincan licet mihi bibere, ic móste mihi licuit, gif wé móstan si nobis liceret, beón álýfed licere, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 15. Wé móton nobis licet, ðú móstest tibi licuit, 44; Som. 46, 29. Ðú móst heonon húðe læ-acute;dan, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 25; Gen. 2148: Beo. Th. 3347; B. 1671. Monna gehwylc geceósan mót swá helle hiénþu swá heofones mæ-acute;rþu. Exon. 16 b; Th. 37, 9; Cri. 590. Gif hé ús geunnan wile ðæt wé hine grétan móton. Beo. Th. 700; B. 347. Ne mágon hié and ne móton (are not able and are not permitted) ðínne líchoman deáþe gedæ-acute;lan, Andr. Kmbl. 2431; An. 1217. Ðæt hié on ðæt fæ-acute;gon, ðæt ic swá lytle hwíle lifgean móste, Nar. 32, 21. Ðæt ðú wilwega wealdan móstest, Ps. Th. 90, 11. Móstes, Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 10; Cri. 1389. Hé him álýfde ðæt hí ærnan móstan. Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 42. Ðæt ic gást mínne ágifan móte. Andr. Kmbl. 2832; An. 1418. Ðæt ðú móte írætwa dæ-acute;lan, Cd. 136; Th. 171, 15; Gen. 2828. Ðæt hé ða yldu móte wendan tó lífe, Exon. 58 b; Th. 210, 24; Ph. 190. Ðæ-acute;r wé mótun sécan, 65 b; Th. 242, 8; Ph. 670. Mótan, 11 b; Th. 16, 1; Cri. 246. Móten, 13 a; Th. 23, 30; Cri. 376. (b) with ellipsis of infinitive, (1) to be supplied from preceding clause :-- Ða ic for God wille gemundbyrdan gif ic mót, Cd. 114; Th. 149, 12; Gen. 2473. Blæ-acute;d biþ æ-acute;ghwæm ðæm ðe Hæ-acute;lende héran þenceþ, and wel is þam ðe ðæt mót, 221; Th. 287, 11; Sat. 365. Uton fleón ða hwíle ðe wé móton. Homl. Th. ii. 124, 20. Nú cweþaþ oft preóstas ðæt Petrus hæfde wíf: fulsóþ hý secgaþ, forðam ðe hé swá móste ðá, L. Ælfc. C. 6; Th. ii. 344, 23. (2) to be inferred otherwise :-- Ic him yfle ne mót I may not be harmful to him, Exon. 127 b; Th. 491, 5; Rä. 80, 9. Ðú of néde móst (mayst go), Andr. Kmbl. 230; An. 115. Næ-acute;fre hió tó helle mót, Exon. 110 a; Th. 421, 19; Rä. 40, 20. Hé begeat leáfe ðæt hé of ðam lande móste. Homl. Skt. 3, 328. Ðæt Metellus tó Róme móste, Ors. 5, 9; Swt. 232, 25. Ðæt hé móste mid ðæm sunu wið Somnitum, 3, 10; Swt. 140, 17. II. to be obliged, must :-- Man mót on eornost mótian wið his drihten, Ælfc. T. Grn. 15, 3. Londríhtes mót monna æ-acute;ghwylc ídel hweorfan, Beo. Th. 5765; B. 2886. Ðæt hit sceaðen mæ-acute;l scýran móste, 3883; B. 1939. [This verb is one of the small class of verbs called preterite-present. The infin. does not occur in any of the dialects, but in the forms which are found the conjugation is the same as that of the A.S. verb. Goth. ga-mót; p. -mósta: O. Sax. mót; p. mósta: O. Frs. mót; p. móste: O.H. Ger. muoz, móz; p. muosi, muoste.] mót-ærn, -ern, es; n. A court-house :-- Mótern praetorium, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 28. v. gemót-ærn. mót-bell, e; f. A bell rung to call an assembly together :-- Debent statim pulsatis campanis, quod Anglice vocant mótbel, convocare omnes et universos, quod Anglice dicunt folcmóte, L. Edw. Conf. Schmid. p. 5 c 9, § 4. mótere, es; m. One who addresses a meeting :-- Mótere vel maþelere concionator, i. locutor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 31. On mótera ford; of mótera forde andlang mótera lace. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 313, 24. [Prompt. Parv. motare or pletare disceptor, p. 345, and see note.] v. mótian, II, III. mót-geréfa, an; m. The geréfa who presides at a court or mót :-- Swá ðæt nán scýrgeréfe oððe mótgeréfe ðár habban æ-acute;ne sócne oððe gemót búton ðæs abbudes ágen hæ-acute;se (nullus vicecomes vel praepositus), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 200, 9. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 181, 155, note 2. moððe, an; f. A moth :-- Moððe tinea. Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 15: 78, 70. Ðæ-acute;r moððe (mohða, Lind. Rush.: mou&yogh;þe, mou&yogh;te, Wick.) hit fornimþ ubi tinea demolitur, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 19, 20: Lk. Skt. 12, 33. Moððe word fræt, Exon. 112 b; Th. 432, 4; Rä. 48, 1. Ðæ-acute;r moððan hit áwéstaþ, Wulfst. 286, 32. [H.M. mohðe: Prompt. Parv. mou&yogh;te: Chauc. mouhtes; pl.: Icel. motti: Ger. motte.] mót-hús, es; n. A house where a court or assembly is held :-- Dómhús vel móthús epicausterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 52. Móthúses prod[r]omi. Hpt. Gl. 476, 61. mótian; p. ode. I. to address one's self, speak (to a person), converse (v. mótung) :-- Man mót on eornost mótian wið his Drihten se ðe wyle ðæt wé sprecon mid weorcum wið hine the Lord, who will have us speak to him by our deeds, must be addressed in all seriousness, Ælfc. T. Grn. 15, 3. Ne hiwa ðú swilce ðú mid bilewitnysse mæ-acute;ge ðé gán orsorh tó mæ-acute;dena húsum and wið hí mótian ðæt ðín mód ne beó yfele besmiten þurh ða ýdelan spellunga do not pretend, as if in innocency you can go secure to maidens' houses and converse with them, and your heart not be defiled through the idle conversations, Basil admn. 7; Norm. 48, 11. Gif se munuc wyle gán tó wífmanna húsum and wið hý mótian, and gif ðæm mæ-acute;denum líkiaþ hyra luftýman spræ-acute;ce, 48, 15. [Cf. Stille beo þu, ne schaltu motin wið me na mare, Marh. 17, 26.] II. to address an assembly (cf. mótere) :-- Heródes hæfde gemót ... Mid ðam ðe hé swíðost mótode, on his dómsetle sittende (cf. Acts 12, 21: Herod sat upon his throne, and made an oration), Homl. Th. ii. 382, 30. III. to discuss, dispute, moot a question (cf. a moot point) :-- Ðú scealt gelýfan on ðone lifigendan God, and ná ofer ðíne mæ-acute;ðe mótian be him. Hexam. 3; Norm. 6, 17. [Cf. ge-mótod, and Prompt. Parv. mootyn discepto, placito; mótynge disceptacio.] mót-læ-acute;ðu in Chart. Th. 433, 22. The word occurs in a list of services due from the tenant of certain land, and seems to mean 'courts, assemblies' :-- Þreó mótlæ-acute;ðu ungeboden on xii mónþum the tenant must attend three courts a year without summons. In the same charter, in similar lists, occur two phrases which seem identical in meaning with that just given, þríwa sécan gemót on xii mónþum, 433, 9, and iii gemót on geáre, 433, 32. The charter is later than 1066, perhaps the Icel. leið an assembly, may be compared. Cf. also kynnis-leið a visit to relations. mót-stów, e; f. A place of assembly, forum :-- Mótstów on burge forus (forum?) vel prorostra, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 43: 47, 22. v. gemót-stów.
700 MÓTUNG -- MUND-BYRD.
mótung, e; f. Conversation, discourse :-- Of motunge collojuio, sermo-cinalione, Hpt. Gl. 511, 26. v. motian, I. mót-weorþ adj. Entitled to attend a mot :-- Ealle ða men ða beón mótwurðe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 208, 32. mucg-, mug-wyrt, e; f. A plant name mug-wort, (Scott. ) muggart, muggon, also called mother-wort. In the Herbarium, Lchdm. i, three kinds of mug-wort are mentioned :--Mugcwyrt. Ðeós wyrt ðe man artemisiam and óðrum naman mucgwyrt nemneþ (Artemisia vulgaris), 102, 1-3. Herba artemisia tragonthes ðæt is mugcwyrt (Artemisia dracunculus tarragon), 102, 18. Mucgwyrt. Ðeós wyrt þridde ðe wé artemisiam leptefilos, and óðrum naman mucgwyrt nemdon (Artemisia Pontica), 104, 15-18. Mugwort was supposed to prevent weariness on a journey, v. Lchdm. i. 102, 3-7: ii. 154, 8-12. Mugwyrt artemisia vel matrum herba, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 51: 66, 61. Mucgwyrt, ii. 8, 36. Mugwyrt gagantes (see above, Lchdm. i. 102, 18), i. 68, 78. Mucgwyrt, ii. 42, 40. See Lchdm. iii. 339 for other references, and Grmm. D. M. 1152. mucxle, múdrica. v. muscle, mýdrece. múga, múha, múwa, an; m. A mow (as in barley- mow), a heap (of hay, corn) :--Múha aceruus, Wülck. 3, 10. Múwan acervum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 10. Múwan, hreácas acervos, 9, 55. Gif fýr bærne múgan oððe standende æceras si ignis comprehenderit acervos frugum sive stantes segetes in agris, Ex. 22, 6. [Cf. Wrt. Voc. i. 154, 23 a mowe (reke, MS. Camb. ) une moye: Sparewen grupen in þen mu&yogh;en, Laym. 29280: Icel. múgi a swathe.] múl, es; m. A mule :-- Múl mulus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 25: 78, 10: 287, 49: ii. 56, 40. Ne beó gé ná swylce hors and múlas, Ps. Th. 31, 10. [From Lat. mulus. Icel. múll: O. H. Ger. múl: Ger. maul (-thier, -esel).] múl-hirde, es; m. A mule-ieeper :-- Múlhyrde mulio, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Som. 8, 37. munan (a pret. pres. verb); ic, hé man, ðú manst, wé munon; p. munde. I. to remember, be mindful of, to be careful of :-- Til mon tiles and tomes meares a good man thinks of, is careful of, a good and quiet horse, Exon. 91 a; Th. 342, 12; Gn. Ex. 142. [Cf. Icel. muna to remember with feelings of gratitude, hale, etc.] II. to consider, think :-- Fédan hig swá swá hig sylfe wyrþe munon let their meal be such as they consider suitable, L. Ath. v. 8; Th. i. 236, 7. Ðæt hine God ðæs cynedómes weorþne munde, Ps. C. 50, 150; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 150. [Goth. ga-munan; prs. -man, pl. -munum; p. -munda to remember : O. Sax. far-munan; prs. -man, pl. -munun ; p. -munsta to despise: Icel. muna ; prs. man, pl. munum; p. muadi to remember.] v. á-, ge-, of-, on-munan mund, e; f. I. a hand :-- Hé cwehte mægenwudu mundum, Beo. Th. 477; B. 236 : 6037; B. 3022. Merestræ-acute;ta mundum brugdon (swam), 1033; B. 514. Mundum brugdon scealcas of sceáðum scír&dash-uncertain;mæ-acute;led swyrd, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 38; Jud. 229. Gif monna hwelc mundum sínum aldre beneóteþ, Cd. 50; Th. 63, 31; Gen. 1040. Ic geféng mid mundum mægenbyrðenne. Beo. Th. 6173; B. 3091. II. a hand (as a measure) :-- Stæ-acute;nen bedd þrým mundum hiérra ðonne ðæs húses flór, Shrn. 69, 4. III. (a) protection (cf. to be in a person's hands, and v. hand) :-- Wé woldon gesettan ðás bóc mannum tó getrym &dash-uncertain; minge and tó munde ús sylfum we wished to compose this book to encourage other men, and to secure ourselves, Homl. Skt. pref. 71. Gé orsorge wuniaþ on lande under mýnre munde. Wulfst. 132, 16. Ða hæ-acute;ðenan mid lácum heora leásra goda munde and gescyldnysse bæ-acute;don, Homl. Th. i. 504, 19. Munde pafrocinium, Hpt. Gl. 425, 19. Gif hý him syððan ne dóþ mete ne munde if afterwards they do not feed or shelter him, L. Edm. S. l; Th. i. 248, 7. Gif mete and munde ðam ðe ðæs beþurfe, L. Pen. 15; Th. ii. 282, 25 : Hy. 7, 48 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 48. Hwí wénst ðú ðæt hý habban nánege munde heora freónda on ðisse weorulde why do you think that they (the good who are dead) afford no protection to their friends in this world, Shrn. 202, 25. (b) in a technical sense, Guardianship :-- Ðá betæ-acute;hte Ecgferþ land and bóc on cynges gewitnesse Dúnstáne arcebisceope tó mundgenne his láfe and his bearna. Ðá hé geendod wæs ðá rád se bisceop tó ðam cynge myngude ðære munde and his gewitnesse then Ecgferth delivered land and charter, with the witness of the king, to archbishop Dunstan, that he might act as guardian in respect to them, on behalf of his widow and children. When he died, the bishop rode to the king, and reminded him of the guardianship and his witness, Chart. Th. 208, 10-18. (c) in a personal sense, A protector, guardian (cf. mund-bora, mundbyrdness, II) :-- Ðæt hé beó ðæ-acute;rtó geheald and mund under mé. Chart. Th. 391, 17. Ic wile ðæt Ælthelrn sý hire mund and ðæs landes, 545, 23. Ic wille ðæt Ælfríc and Ælfhelm bén mund and freónd intó ðære stówe, 547, 37. Ic eom ðæs mynstres mund and upheald, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 232, 7. [Bé Alfríc and Tofi and Ðrunni ðese quides mundes. Chart. Th. 567, I.] IV. as a technical term in the laws, (a) protection, guardianship extended by the king to the subject, the king's peace, by the head of a family to its members :-- Gif man his mæn freóls gefe freólsgefa áge munde ðare hína if a man give his slave freedom, let him who gives the freedom be the guardian of the freedman's family, L. Win. 8; Th. i. 38, 16. Ðonne ðæt gedón sý ðonne ræ-acute;re man cyninges munde ðæt is ðæt hý ealle gemæ-acute;num handum of æ-acute;gðere mæ-acute;gþe on ánum wæ-acute;pne ðam sémende syllan ðæt cyninges mund stande when that is done, then let the king's peace be declared, that is, that they all of either kindred, with their hands in common upon one weapon, engage to the mediator that the king's peace shall not be broken, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 20-22: L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 19. Be munde. Hwílum wæ-acute;ron heáfodstedas and heálíce hádas micelre mæ-acute;;þe and munde wyrþe and griðian mihton ða ðe ðæs beþorf[ton] (they were entitled to afford protection, and might give 'grið' to those that needed it), L. Eth. vii. 3; Th. i. 330, 7: Wulfst. 157, 19. Se ærcebiscop spsec tó mé ymbe X&p-tilde;es circean freóls, ðæt heó hæfþ nú læsse munde ðonne hió hwílan æ-acute;r hæfde. Chart. Th. 308, 20. [lch wille ðat hié habben alsuá hiere rigte ðane tún mid alsuá muchele munde alsuá on méseluen stant. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 204, 7.] (b) the fine paid for violation of mund, cf. mund-bryce, mund-byrd :-- Mund ðare betstan widuwan eorlcundre, L. scillinga gebéte, L. Ethb. 75 ; Th. i. 20, 10. Gif man widuwan unágne genimeþ, ii gelde seó mund sý, 76; Th. i. 20, 14. Heáfodmynstres griðbryce béte man be cyninges munde, ðæt is mid .v. pundum (let the fine be as in the case of breach of the king's mund, cf. gif hwá cynges mundbrice gewyrce, gebéte ðæt mid .v. pundum, L. Eth. vii. 11; Th. i. 330, 29), L. Eth. ix. 5 ; Th. i. 342, l: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 19. Gif hwá folces fyrdscip áwyrde, gebéte ðæt georne, and cyninge ða munde, L. . Eth. vi. 34; Th. i. 324, 6. [O. Sax. mund hand: Icel. mund; f. hand (mostly poetry); also hand (a measure): O. Frs. mund guardianship; also a guardian: O. H. Ger. munt palmus, cubitus; protectio; protector, Grff. ii. 815: 813. v. Grmm. R. A. 447.] v. féðe-mund. The word also is found in proper names, e. g. Eád-mund mund (?) :-- Hú ic fæ-acute;mnanhád mund inne geheóld and eác módor gewearþ Meotodes suna. Exon. 9 a; Th. 6, 32 : Cri. 93. mund-beorh, -beorges; m. A sheltering hill :-- Hí (Jerusalem) synd mundbeorgas micle ymbútan, Ps. Th. 124, 2. muud-bora, an; m. I. one who can give protection (mund), a protector, patron, guardian, advocate:-- Forspeca vel mundbora advocatus, patronus vel interpellator, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 42. Mundbora patronus, ii. 67, 24: subfragator, 121, 55; Ep. Gl. 24 b, 31: advocatas, Hpt. Gl. 466, 73. (a) applied to the Deity :-- Se ðe (Christ) is úre mandbora, Homl. Th. i. 350, 25: Exon. 120b; Th. 463, 24; Hö. 75: 68a; Th. 251, 36; Jul. 156. Drihten ðín mundbora Dominus protectio tua, Ps. Th. 120, 5. Úres mundboran (Christ) láre folgian, Blickl. Homl. 169, 17: (God), Exon. 40b; Th. 134, 25; G&u-long;. 514: 8a; Th. 2, 33; Cri. 28. (b) to angels or saints :-- Tó ðæm heáhengle Michaele, swá tó ðæm getreówestan mundboran, Blickl. Homl. 201, 27 Hé (Dives) ðone wolde habban him to mundboran, ðam ðe hé nolde æ-acute;r his cruman syllan, Homl. Th. i. 330, 27. (c) to earthly kings :-- Wes ðú (Hrothgar) mundbora mínum magoþegnum. Beo. Th. 2964; B. 1480. Eádmund cyning, mága mundbora, Chr. 942; Edm. 2. Eádgár, West-Seaxena wine, Myrcene mundbora, 975; Erl. 125, 17. Eást-Engla cyning and seó þeód gesóhte Ecgbryht him tó mundboran, 823; Erl. 62, 25 : 921 ; Erl. 108, 14. Sceal him (an ecclesiastic or a foreigner who was wronged) cyng beón oððon eorl and bisceop for mæ-acute;g and for mundboran, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 8: L. Eth. ix. 33: Th. i. 348, 6: L. C. S. 40; Th. i. 400, 6. II. a guardian (of things) :-- Ðara máðma mundbora wæs, Beo. Th. 5552 ; B. 2779. [O. Sax. mund-boro : O. L. Ger. mund-boro municeps: O. H. Ger. munt-poro patronus, protector.] mund-bryce, es; m. I. a breach of mund (v. mund, IV) :-- Wé cwæ-acute;don be mundbrice, se ðe hit dó, ðæt hé þolige ealles ðæs ðe hé áge, L. Edm. S. 6; Th. i. 250, 9. Gif hwá cynges mundbrice gewyrce, gebéte ðæt mid v. pundum, L. Eth. vii. II; Th. i. 330, 29. On Centlande æt ðam mundbryce (for the offence), v. pund ðam cingce, and þreó ðam arcebiscope, L. C. E. 3 ; Th. i. 360, 20. II. the fine paid for the offence to the authority whose mund was violated :-- Ðis syndon ða gerihta ðe se cyning áh ofer ealle men on Wessexan, ðæt is, mundbryce ..., L. C. S. 12 ; Th. i. 382, 13. Gif hwá folces fyrdscip ámyrre ðæt hit æ-acute;note weorþe forgilde hit fullíce and cyninge ðone mundbrice (pay the fine to the king for the offence), L. Eth. vi. 34; Th. i. 324, 7. Béte cynincge be fullan mundbryce. 42 ; Th. i. 400, 24: L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 360, 5. On Cantwara lage cyning and arcebiscop ágan gelícne and efendýrne mundbryce, L. Eth. vii. 6; Th. i. 330, 18. Myndbræcas and æ-acute;lces wýtes. Chart. Th. 333, 33. mund-byrd, e; f. (v. mund, mund-bora). I. protection, patronage, aid :--Mundbyrd suffragium, Ep. Gl. 24b, 32 : patrocinium, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 59 : ii. 66, 53 : 116, 3 : Hpt. 497, 59. Hé þancaþ Gode his mundbyrde, ðonne hé hine of hwylcum earfoþum álysed hæfþ, Ps. Th. 17, arg. Se ðe him écean Godes tó mundbyrde miht gestreóneþ qui sperat in Domino, 83, 13: Cd. 83; Th. 105, 14; Gen. 1753. Mundbyrde and fultome presidio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 41. Under mundbyr[d]e sub pretextu, 79, 84: 84, 15. Ic mundbyrd on ðé hæfde tu es meus protector, Ps. Th. 70, 5. Heó funde mundbyrd æt ðam mæ-acute;ran þeódne, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 2; Jud. 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 1447; An. 724: Exon.
MUNDBYRDAN -- MURCEN. 701
35a; Th. 113, II; G&u-long;. 113. Gif ðú dé tó swá mildum (heathen gods) mundbyrd sécest, 68 a; Th. 252, 29; Jul. 170. Ða mundbyrde (patro-einium) ðæs férendan fæder tó Drihtne, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 41. Geornlíce mundbyrde gelýfaþ tó ðære stówe (a church), Blickl. Homl. 207, 3. Ðæt folc beág tó Eádwearde cyninge and sóhton his friþ and his mundbyrde, Chr. 921; Erl. 108, 2. Ús gehæ-acute;l mid mundbyrdum nos salva patrociniis, Hymn. Surt. 111, 44. II. the fine paid for a violation of mund (v. mund, IV a. b; mund-bryce, II):-- Cyninges mundbyrd .L. scillinga, L. Ethb. 8; Th. i. 6, 1: 15; Th. i. 6, 12. Ciricean mundbyrd .L. scill. swá cinges, L. Wíh. 2; Th. i. 36, 17. Scyldig (liable to pay) cyninges mundbyrde, L. Alf. pol. 5 Th. i. 64, 11. Forgylde ðem mæn his mundbyrd (the fine for violating the man's mund by fighting in his house), L. H. E. 14; Th. i. 32, 15 : L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. i. 224, l. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. mund-burd: O. H. Ger. mundi-burd.] mundbyrdan. v. ge-mundbyrdan. mundbyrdness, e; f. I. protection :-- Ic fare swá hwyder swá ðú mé tó mundbyrdnysse gerecst I will go whithersoever thou dost direct for my protection, Glostr. Frag. 106, 24. II. in a personal sense (v. mund, III b), Aprotecior, patron, advocate :-- Ic ðé mé tó mundbyrdnysse geceóse wið ðín ágen bearn I choose thee for my advocate with thy own child, 106, 19. Swá swá ic æ-acute;r cwæþ ðínre ðære lícwurþan mundbyrdnysse, 108, 16. III. a protection of rights granted by charter :-- Ic wille ðæt ðeós mundbyrdnesse beó strang volo ut haec confirmatio vim obtineat, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 202, 20: 205, 7. Ice nelle ðat any man ðás mundbyrdnesse tóbreke, 213, 19. mund-cræft, es; m. Power of hand or power to protect :-- Cunne ic his mihta, his mægen, and his mihta, and his mundcræftas, Lchdm. i. 384, 13. mund-gripe, es; m. Hand-gripe, grasp :-- Ðæt hé þrittiges manna mægencræft on his mundgripe hæbbe, Beo. Th. 766; B. 380. Strenge getrúwode, mundgripe mægenes, 3072; B. 1534. Æfter mundgripe, 3880; B. 1938. Ðæt hé ne métte middangeardes on elran men mundgripe máran, 1510; B. 753. mund-heáls, -háls, e; f. (?) Safety which comes from the protection (mund) afforded by another (?) :-- Ðá se ælmihtiga ácenned wearþ siððan hé Marian mundheáls geceás when Christ was born, after he had chosen a safe retreat in Mary's protecting womb, Exon. 14a ; Th. 28, 14; Cri. 446. mundian; p. ode. I. to protect, shelter, guard :-- Se ðe ðé mundaþ swá swá fæder, Homl. Th. i. 274, 6: Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 28; Gú. 231. Baldwine geaf Ælfgife wununge on Bricge and hé hí mundode and heóld da hwíle ðe heó ðæ-acute;r wæs, Chr. 1037; Erl. 167, 4. Cristenum cyninge gebyreþ ðæt hé Godes áre mundie, Wulfst. 266, 17. II. in a technical sense, To act as guardian, v. mund, III b. [O. Sax. mundón: O. H. Ger. muntón defendere.] v. a-, ge-mundian. mundiend, es; m. A protector, guardian :-- Ic hine bidde ðæt hé mín fulla freónd and mundiend beó on m&i-long;um dege. Chart. Th. 525, 8. mund-leów, (-leáw ?), -laú, -leú, e; f. A basin for washing the hands :-- Mundlaú vescada (among things belonging to the table). Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 68. Mundleú ii. 123, 22 : conca (cf. Ital. conca a laver : Span, cuenca a wooden bowl), 105, 7. Mundleów conca, coclea, 136, 15. [Icel. mund-laug a basin for washing the hands, especially before and after a meal.] mund-róf; adj. Ready or active with the hands :-- Þegn mægenstrong and mundróf. Exon. 129a; Th. 495, 5 ; RÄ. 84, 3. munec, munecian, munecenu. v. munuc, munucian, mynecenu. munt, es; m. [from Lat. mons] A mount, hill, mountain :-- Munt mons, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 4. Wæs se munt Garganas bifigende, Homl. Th. i. 504, 28. Tó Oliuetes muntes nyðerstige, Lk. Skt. 19, 37. Ofer ðæs muntes cnæpp, 4, 29: Ex. 19, 20. Ne mæg hús on munte lange gelæ-acute;stan, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 36; Met. 7, 18. Munte promontorio, Hpt. Gl. 420, 6. Munt Scyllam, 529, 20. Ábútan ðone munt, Ex. 19, 12. Ðæra munta cnollas, Gen. 8, 5. Tó ðám muntum, 14, 10. On heálícum muntum heortas wuniaþ, Ps. Th. 103, 17. On healecum muntum, Homl. Th. ii. 160, 29. Ðá ðá hé com tó muntum, ðá gemétten hine tceaþan, 502, 24, Tó Alpes ðæ-acute;m muntum, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 16. Ofer ða muntas ðe Caucaseas wé hátaþ. Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 10: Gen. 8, 4. v. fore-munt. munt-ælfen, e; f. A mountain-nymph :-- Muntælfen oreades, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 14. munt-geóf, -ióf, -gióp, es; m. The Alps: -- Muntiófes clifu Alpes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 41. From muntgióp óð ðone mæ-acute;ran wearoþ (cf. betwux ðám muntum and Sicilia, Bt. l; Fox 2, 4), Bt. Met. Fox l, 27; Met. 1, 14. Ðá wæs ofer muntgióp monig átyhted, 1, 15; Met. 1, 8. Hé com tó Alpis ðæ-acute;m muntum ... and ðone weg geworhte ofer munt Ióf, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 18. Muntgeófa Alpium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 27. munt-land, es; n. A hilly country :-- Férde on muntland abiit in Montana, Lk. Skt. l, 39. munuc, munec, es; m. [Lat. monachus] A monk :-- Munuc monachus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 19. Ic Ælfríc munuc and mæssepreóst. Homl. Th. i. 2, 12 : Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 630, 41. Be ðám ðe munecum heora feoh bútan leáfe befæ-acute;staþ. Gif mon óðres monnes munuce feoh óðfæste, bútan ðæs munuces hláfordes léfnesse, L. Alf. pol. 20; Th. i. 74, 13-16. Swá swá dafnaþ munuce, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 5. Ic com geanwyrde monuc professus sum monachum, 18, 28. Godes þeówas, biscopas, abbudas, munecas, preóstas, L. Eth. v. 4; Th. i. 304, 26. Wé willaþ ðæt munecas regollícor libban ðonne hí nú æ-acute;r ðisan on gewunan hæfdon, ix. 31; Th. i. 346, 27. Muneca gehwylc ðe úte sý of mynstre and regoles ne gýme... gebúge georne intó mynstre, v. 5; Th. i. 306, l. Be munuca cynne. Feower synt muneca cyn, R. Ben. 9, 2-3. Syx synt muneca cynerena, 134, 3. Hé beád, ðæt nán his bearna ðæt menster leng mid preóstan gesette, ac ðæt hit éfre mid munecan stode, Chart. Th. 227, 17. He sende Godes þeów Agustinum and óðre monige munecas. Bd. I. 23; S. 485, 27. [Icel. múnkr: O. H. Ger. munich.] v. mynster-munuc. munuc-cild, es; n. A boy that is being brought up to be a monk :-- Sum munuccild drohtnode on his mynstre, and hæfde micele lufe tó his fæder and tó his méder. Swíðor for ðære sibbe ðonne for Godes dæ-acute;le wearþ ðá oflangod, and arn of mynstre tó his mágum, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 33. An munuccild wunode on Mauricius mynstre... hæfde ðæt munuccild swíðe mæ-acute;rlíce stemne, Wulfst. 152, 7-11 : 22. munuc-gegerela, an; m. A monastic dress :-- Gegyrede hine mid his munucgegyrelan, Bd. l, 7; S. 477, 10. munuc-hád, es; m. Monk-hood, the monastic state (of women as well as of men) :-- Munuchád and abbudhád syndon on óðre wísan (different from the seven orders previously mentioned), L. Ælfc. C. 18; Th. ii. 348, 31. Æ-acute;gðer ge preósthádes ge munuchádes menn both the secular and regular clergy, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 16. Wæs sum mæssepreóst munuchádes quidam monachus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 41, MS. B. Hé weoruldhad forlæ-acute;te and munucháde (habitum monachicum) onfénge, 4, 24; S. 598, 2. Of munucháde on bisceopháde gecorene de monachorum collegia in episcopatus gradum adsciti, 4, 12 ; S. 581, 21 : Blickl. Homl. 219, 32. Seó æ-acute;rest wífa is sæ-acute;d in Norþanhymbra mæ-acute;gþe ðæt heó munucháde and háligrifte onfénge quae prima feminarum fertur in provincia Nordanhymbrorum propositum vestemque sanctimonialis habitus suscepisse, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 593, 23. munuc-heáp, es; m. A band of monks, the monks of a monastery :-- Án abbod... mid eallum his munucheápe, Anglia viii. 325, 43. munucian; p. ode To make a person a monk :-- Hé hine mót munecian se monachum potest facere, L. Ecg. C. 27; Th. ii. 152, 13. munuc-lic; adj. Monastic :-- On munuclícre drohtnunge in monachica conversatione, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 96, 46 : Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 2 : 4, 27; S. 603, 24. Hé wolde áræ-acute;ran on his biscopríce munuclícne regol, Homl. Skt. 6, 59. Healdan his munuclíce scrúdware, L. Eth. v. 6; Th. i. 306, 9. Hé heóld his munelíce ingehýd swá ðeáh betwux mannum he preserved the habit of mind which he had when a monk though mixing with men, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 13. On munuclícum hádum in monachico habitu, Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 21. munuc-líce; adv. Monastically, after the manner of a monk :-- Hé munuclíce leofode betwux ðám læ-acute;wedan folce, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 97, 67. munuc-líf, es; n. I. the monastic life :-- Monige of Breotone for intingan munuclífes (monachicae conversations gratia) gewunedon sécan Francna mynstro, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 17. Hé in heardnesse munuclífes lifde in monachica districtione vitam duxit, 4, 26; S. 602, 40. Man on munuclífe gelæ-acute;red viro monachica vita instituto, 3, 21; S. 551, 40 : (of a woman), 4, 23; S. 593, l. Hé munuclífe swíðor lifde ðonne læ-acute;wedes mannes. Blickl. Homl. 213, 10. Hé áræ-acute;rde mynster and munuclíf he established a monastery and monastic discipline, Homl. Skt. 6, 146. Munuclif læ-acute;dan, don monachicam vitam ducere, agere, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 7 : (of a woman), 4, 23; S. 593, 19. Hé sundorláf and munucláf wæs foreberende vitam privatam et monachicam praeferens, 4, ll ; S. 579, 8. II. the place in which the monastic life is lived, a monastery :-- Hé áræ-acute;rde him munuclíf... Ðæt mynster hé gelogóde mid wellybbendum mannum, ðæt wæ-acute;ron hundeahtatig muneca, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 14. Hé áræ-acute;rde six munuclíf on Sicilia lande, and ðæt seofoþe binnan Rómána burh getimbrode, on ðám hé sylf regollíce under abbodes hæ-acute;sum drohtnode, 118, 27: Ors. 6, 34; Swt. 290, 4. Munuclífa coenobiorum, monasteriorum, Hpt. Gl. 412, 22. Aþelwold biscop æft ða láre (Latin) on munuclífum áræ-acute;rde, Ælfc. Gr. pref.; Som. 1, 42. [Cf. Icel. múnk-lífi a monastery.] munuc-regol, es; m. I. the rule of a monastic order :-- Basilius áwrát munucregol, Homl. Skt. 3, 145. II. the monastic order which observes a certain rule :-- Ic geann into æ-acute;lcum munucregole .i. pund, Chart. Th. 544, 12. munuc-stów, e; f. A place for monks; locus monachorum, Bd. 3, 24; 5. 556, 42. munuc-wíse, an ; f. The manner of monks :-- On munucwísan gescrýd, Homl. Skt. 6, 247. múr, es; m. A wall :-- Burstan múras and stánas, Exon. 24 b ; Th. 70, 23; Cri. 1143. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. múra ; f. ; O. Frs. múre ; f. : O. H. Ger. múra, murí; f. : M. H. Ger. múre, múr; f.: Ger. mauer; f. : Icel. múrr; m. all from Latin murus.] murcen (?); adj. Sad, complaining :-- Ða ðe murcne æ-acute;r hungur heardne geþoledan, Ps. Th. 145, 6. [v. murcian, murcnian, and cf. for
702 MURCIAN -- MÚTUNG.
similar relation murnan and un-murne, Ps. Th. 75, 4; also weoren Bruttes blið an modeþæ ær weoren murne, Laym. 16159.] murcian; p. ode To grieve, complain, repine :-- Hwí murcnast (MS. Bod. murcas) ðú wið mín quid tu reum me quotidianis agis guerelis? Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 20, 3. Murcaþ forðý ðæt hé Gode nolde þeówian gemunt homines quod Deo servire noluerunt, Past. 36, 3 ; Swt. 250, 16. Ðæt hí him ondræ-acute;den and murkien for hira unfullfremednesse ut imperfectionis suae taedio tabescant, 65, 6; Swt. 467, 13. Sóna swá ic ðé on ðisse unrótnesse geseah ðus murciende (Cott. MS. murcniende) cum te moestum lacrymantemque vidissem, Bt. 5, l; Fox 8, 27. v. murcung, murcnian. murcnere, es; m. One who murmurs :-- On écum wíte mid ðám murcnerum, R. Ben. 21, 5. murcnian; p. ode To murmur, complain, repine, grieve :-- Hwæt murcnast ðú æfter ðæm ðe ðú forlure oððe tó hwon fagnast ðú ðæs ðe ðú æ-acute;r hæfdest quid est, quod vel amissis doleas, vel laeteris retentis? Bt. 14, 2; Fox 42, 31: 7, 3; Fox 20, 3 (v. murcian). Hí murcniaþ &l-bar; geómriaþ murmurabunt, Ps. Spl. 58, 17. Gé murcnodon murmurastis, Deut. l, 27. Ne murcniaþ, Jn. Skt. 6, 43. Ðá ongunnon hig murcnian ongén ðone hírédes ealdor. Mt. Kmbl. 20, 11. Ðonne onginþ hé tó murcnienne, and þincþ him tó lang hwænne hé beó genumen of ðyses lífes earfoþnyssum. Homl. Th. i. 140, 19. Ða Phariséi gehýrdon ða menigeo ðus murcnigende be him, Jn. Skt. 7, 32: Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 27 (v. murcian). v. be-murcnian. murcnung, e; f. Complaint, murmuring :-- Ðá gehýrde Drihten folces murcnunge (murmurationes). Ex. 16, 11. Ic syngede þurh tale and þurh murcnunge (per detractionem et per murmurationem), Confess. Pecc. Wóplícum murcnungum flebilibus questibus, Hpt. Gl. 518, 26. Hiófum, murcnungum questibus, 472, 64. murcung, e ; f. Complaint, grief, murmuring :-- Hwæt is eówer murcung (murmur) wið unc? Past. 28, 6; Swt. 201, 5. Mid suá micelre murcunga his ágen mód gedréfþ tanto mentem moerore conturbat, 33, 7; Swt. 227, 19. Ðæt hié weorþen on murcunga and on ungeþylde ad impatientiae murmurationem proruunt, 45, 3; Swt. 341, 3. Hý ðé willaþ on murcunga gebringan ðonne hié ðé fram hweorfaþ fortuna cum discesserit allatura moerorem, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 19 note. murge, v. mirige. murnan; p. de. I. intrans. To mourn, be sad, be anxious :-- Gif ðú ðonne heora þegen beón wilt and ðé heora þeáwas líciaþ tó hwon myrnst ðú swá swíðe si probas, utere moribus, ne queraris, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 7. Sélre biþ æ-acute;ghwæm ðæt hé his freónd wrece, ðonne hé fela murne, Beo. Th. 2775; B. 1385. Ðæt mín murnende mód. Bt. 3, l; Fox 4, 18: Beo. Th. 99 ; B. 50: Andr. Kmbl. 3332 ; An. 1669 : Exon. 101 a ; Th. 380, 28 ; Rä. l, 15. Geómor sefa. hyge murnende, 15 a; Th. 31, 24; Cri. 500. Cwom seó murnende Maria, 119 b; Th. 459, 33; Hö. 9: 121 a ; Th. 464, 22 ; Hö. 91. Bonan gnornedon, mæ-acute;ndon murnende, 38 b ; Th. 128, 8 ; Gú. 401. Murnan on móde to be sad at heart, Cd. 35 ; Th. 45, 31; Gen. 735: Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 33; Jud. 154. Hí murnaþ on móde. Cd. 169; Th. 212, 6; Exod. 535. Ne beó ðú on sefan tó forht, ne on móde ne murn be not fearful of mind, nor anxious of heart, Andr. Kmbl. 197; An. 99. II. with prepositions for, æfter :-- Ne mæg ná for feore murnan se ðe wrecan þenceþ freán not for life must he care that his lord will avenge. Byrht. Th. 139, 25; By. 259, Ne murn ðú for ðí méce ðe wearþ máðma cyst, Wald. 1, 44; Vald. 1, 24. Hyge wæs oncyrred ðæt hié ne murndon æfter mandreárne the mind was o'erthrown, so that after the glad life of men they longed not, Andr. Kmbl. 73; An. 37. III. trans. (a) To mourn, lament :-- Sum sceal murnan meotudgesceaft móde gebysgad the Maker's decree shall one mourn, troubled in mind, Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 19 ; Vy. 20 : Salm. Kmbl. 971; Sal. 485. (b) to care about, regard :-- Se ðe hiora welt ne murnþ náuþer ne friénd ne fiend ðé má ðe wédende hund he that rules them regards neither friend nor foe any more than he would a mad dog (cf. se hláford ne scrífþ freónde ne feónde, Met. 25, 15), Bt. 37, l; Fox 186, 7. [A. R. murnen; p. murnede : Laym. murnede; p. : Piers P. mornede ; p. : Goth. maurnan GREEK: O. Sax. mornón : Icel. morna: O. H. Ger. mornén moereo; part, mornénti moestus.] v. be-murnan, meornan. mrnung, e; f. Grief, anxiety, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 19. v. murcung (last passage). murra, myrra, an; m. Cicely :-- Murra hátte wyrt, Lchdm. ii. 18, 3. Nim murran ða wyrt, iii. 8, 1 Myrran, 14, 20. murre myrrh, v. myrre. mús, e; f. I. a mouse :-- Muus mus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 41. Mús sorex, i. 23, 31 : mus vel sorex, 78, 23. Ðeós mús hic mus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 33; Som. 12, 20. Gif gé gesáwen hwelce mús ðæt wæ-acute;re hláford ofer óðre mýs, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 2. Mýs sorices. Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 73. [Ðæt gewrit beó geworpen músen tó gnagene, Chart. Th. 318, 28.] II. a muscle :-- Mús ðæs earmes torus vel musculus vel lacertus, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 48. [Icel, mús, pl. mýss a mouse; also a muscle: O. H. Ger. mús mouse; muscle: Ger. maus mouse; muscle: Gk. GREEK mouse; muscle.] v. hreáðe-, hrére-, scirfe-, sise-mús; múse-pise. muscelle, muscle, muxle, musle, an; f. [from Latin] A muscle or mussel, a shell-fish :-- Muscle muscula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 76. Muxle, i. 77, 71: geniscula, 281, 62. Mucxle, 65, 68: ii. 41, 19. Musclan scil conca, 15, 35. Of muscellan de conca, 26, 39: 75, 71: 89, 35. Musclan, Hpt. Gl. 417, 9. Hér beóþ oft numene missenlícra cynna muscule (muslena, note), Bd. 1. 1; S. 473, 17. Muslan musculos, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 11. [O. H. Ger. muscula ; f.] musc-fleotan. v. must-fleóge. múse-pise, an; f. Mouse-pea, a vetch :-- Múisepise vicia, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 55. mús-fealle, an; f. A mouse-trap :-- Muusfalle muscipula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 34. Músfealle pelx, 71, 28. [Prompt. Parv. mows-falle: O. H. Ger. mús-falla; f. muscipula: Ger. mäuse-falle.] mús-fealu; adj. Mouse-coloured :-- Múisfealu, bleóreád myrteus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 8. [Ger. mäuse-fahl.] mús-hafoc, es; n. A mouse-hawk :-- Múshafoc siricarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 62, 17 : suricarius, 280, 21. Múshabuc soricarius, ii. 120, 81. must, es; m. (?) Must, new wine :-- Must mustum (cf. níwe wín mustum, 27, 47), Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 36. Must mid hunig gemenged inomellum, 27, 45. Heortan manna must and wíndrinc myclum blissaþ vinum laetificet cor hominis, Ps. Th. 103, 14. Ne miht ðú wín wringan on midne winter, ðeáh ðé wel lyste wearmes mustes, Bt. 5, 2 ; Fox 10, 32. Ðás men sindon mid muste fordrencte ('these men are full of new wine,' Acts 2, 13), Homl. Th. i. 314, 21. [O. H. Ger. most; m. : Ger. most; m. From Latin.] must-fleóge, an; f. A smal/ fly found in wine; bibio, parva musca quae in vino nascitur :-- Mustfleógan (rnuscfleotan, Wrt. ) bibiones, mustiones, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 74. Cf. bibulus musti bibiones (Anglice myntys) arcet amurca, 176, 24. múþ, es; m. I. of persons, (a) The mouth :-- Múþ os, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 52. Múþes hróf palatum, 64, 58. Gán[i]gende múþe hiulco rostro, ii. 79, 34. Hé for ðý sáre ne mihte his hand tó múþe gedón could not put his hand to his mouth, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 525, 4. Eall ðæt on ðone múþ gæ-acute;þ, gæ-acute;þ on ða wambe, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 17. Múþum buccis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 16. (b) the mouth as an instrument of speech :-- Be æ-acute;lcon worde ðe of Godes múþe gæ-acute;þ, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 4. Hé æt his sylfes múþe gehýrde, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 40. Múþas ealle ða unriht sprecaþ os loquentium iniqua, Ps. Th. 62, 9. (c) the face :-- Ic sprece tó him múþe tó múþe, Num. 12, 8. II. of things, A mouth, opening, orifice :-- Æ-acute;lces kynnes múþ orificium, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 57 : Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 10; Rä. 33, 9. Duru sceal on healle, rúm recedes múþ. Menol. Fox 533; Gn. C. 37, Gif mon biþ on hrif wund. ... gif hé þurhwund biþ, æt gehweðerum múþe twentig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , L. Alf. pol. 61 ; Th. i. 96. 12. Beleác heofonríces weard merehúses múþ (the door of the ark), Cd. 69; Th. 82, 18; Gen. 1364. [Goth. munþs: Icel. munnr, múðr: O. Sax. múð : O. Frs. muth, mund: O. H. Ger. mund.] múþa, an; m. I. the mouth of a river :-- Ðæ-acute;r ligeþ se múþa út on ðone gársecg ðære ié ðe mon háteþ Gandis (ostia fluminis Gangis) . . . Be súþan ðæm múþan is se port Caligardamana . . . be norþan ðæm Gandes múþan is se port Samera. Be norþan ðæm porte is se múþa ðære ié . . . Ottorogorre, Ors. l, l; Swt. 10, 6-13. On Limene múþan . . . Se múþa is on eástweardre Cent. . . On ða eá hí tugon up hiora scipu óþ ðone weald, iiii míla fram ðæm múþan útanweardum, Chr. 893 ; Erl. 88, 25-32. Æ-acute;lc ceápscip friþ hæbbe ðe binnan múþan cumau, L. Eth. ii. 2; Th. i. 284, 20; ii. 3; Th. i. 286, 6. Ofer Humbre múþan, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 7. On súþhealfe Sæfern múþan ... óþ Afene múþan, 918; Erl. 104, 4-5 : Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 20. Ofer ðone múþan trans fretum, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 18, 28. On hwelcum wæterum and on æ-acute;ghwelcra eá múþum hí sculun sécan fiscas, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 19. II. an opening, door :-- Recedes múþan. Beo. Th. 1452; B. 724. [Icel. munni mouth (of a cave, etc. ).] v. ge-mýþe. mú-þádl, e; f. A mouth-disease :-- Múþádl on góman mentedra vel oscedo, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 64: ii. 58, 7. v. múþ-coþu. múþ-bana, an; m. One who destroys with the mouth :-- Him Grendel wearþ tó múþbonan, leófes mannes líc eall forswealg, Beo. Th. 4165; B. 2079. múþ-bersting, e; f. A breaking out about the mouth :-- Múþberstingc (in a list of diseases) frenus (cf. frenusculi, ulcera circa rictum oris, similia his quae fiunt jumentis asperitate frenorum, Isid, 4, orig. 8), Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 14. Múþbersting, ii. 39, 17. Múþberstung, 150, 56. múþ-coþu, e ; f. A mouth-disease; oscedo ( = cris ulcus), Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 13: ii. 64, 2. múþp-freó; adj. At liberty to speak :-- Hwí ne synt wé múþfreó ? hú ne móton wé sprecan ðæt wé willaþ, Ps. Th. II, 4. múþ-hæ-acute;l, es; n. Salutary words pronounced by the mouth :-- Módiges (Moses) múþhæ-acute;l (cf. éce ræ-acute;das Moyses sægde. Th. 210, 15-17), Cd. 170: Th. 213, 14; Exod. 552. múþ-hróf, es; m. The roof of the mouth, palate :-- Múþhrófe palato, Hpt. 414, 22. múþ-leás, adj. Without a mouth: :-- Ic sccolde múþleás sprecan, Exon. 123a; Th. 472, 1; Rä. 61, 9. mútian. v. bi-mútian. mútung, e; f. A loan (?) :-- Mútung vel wrixlung mutuum, Wrt. Voc.
MÚWA -- MYNEGIAN. 703
ii. 58, 60. Cf. læ-acute;n commodum; wrixlung mutuum, i. 21, 1-3: and tó borge mutuum, Kent. Gl. 817. múwa, muxle. v. múga, muscelle. mycel. v. micel. mycg, mygg, es; m. : mycge (?), an; f. A midge :-- Mygg culix. Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 60: sciniphes, 120, 9. Mycg culiw, 15, 55. Mygc, i. 281, 36, Micge (micgc ?) culex, 24, 17. Mycgæs cynomya, Ps. Spl. T. 104, 29. Wið gnættas and micgeas, Lchdm. i. 54, 14. Heó gnættas and micgeas (micgas, MS. B. ) ácwelleþ, 266, 2. [O. L. Ger. muggia; f. culex : O. H. Ger. mucca, mugga; f. cttlex, conopis, scinifes: Ger. miicke : Icel. myg ; n. : Dan. myg: Swed. mygg.] mycgern fat about the kidneys :-- Micgern exugium, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 10: exugia, ii. 30, 13. Micgerne exugia i. minctura, 146, 31. Rysele, mycgern axungia; micgern arvina, i. adeps &l-bar; UNCERTAIN pinguedo. Hpt. Gl. 471, 4-7. [Leo suggests borrowing from Welsh mychiryn lard.] mycg-nett, es; n. A mosquito-net :-- Fleóhnet vel micgnet conopeum, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 24. mydd, es ; n. A bushel; modius :-- Hannibal sende tó Cartaina þrió mydd gyldenra hringa his sige tó tácne Annibal in testimonium victoriae suae tres modios annulorum aureorum Carthaginem misit, Ors. 4, 9?; Swt. 190, 12. [O. L. Ger. muddi: O. H. Ger. mutti modius.] mýdrece, an; f. A chest :-- Mýderce (méderce, MS. J. ) oððe cyst loculus, Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 313, 15. Ðæ-acute;s synt twá micle mýdercan, and án hræglcysð, and án lytulu towmýderce, and eác twá ealde mýdercan, Chart. Th. 538, 19-22. Heó becwiþ him twá mýdrecan, and ðæ-acute;r aninuan án bedreáf, eal ðæt tó ánum bedde gebyreþ, 536, 24 : 537, 26. vi. midreca, 430, 2. Múdrica loculos, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 6. mýgþ v. mæ-acute;gþ. myl dust :-- Ðát ðære ylcan stówe myl wið fýre wæs freomigende ut pulvis loci illius contra ignem voluerit, Bd. 3, 10, tit. ; S. 534, 16. [Prompt. Parv. mul pulvis, p. 348, and note. Cf. Icel. mylja to crush.] myldan, myldende. v. be-myldan, miltan I (a). mylen, es; m. A mill :-- Myln molendenum, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 7. Mylen mula, ii. 58, 16: , R. Ben. 127, 6. Se mylenham and se myln ðæ-acute;rtó, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 189, 10. Of Eádweardes mylne, 438, 26: 439, 2. Ne mylnum nis álýfed tó eornenne (onSunday), Wulfst. 227, ll. [Myln molendinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 235, 60 : A. R. mulne : Wick. milne : Icel. mylna: O. H. Ger. mulín ; f. : Du. molen.] mylen-bróc, es; m. A mill-brook :-- On mylenbróc; ðonne andlang streámes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 198, 30. mylen-ham[m], es; m. An enclosure in which a mill stands :-- Hit (the boundary) cymþ nyðer to ðam mylenhammæ and se mylenham and se myln ðæ-acute;rtð, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 189, 10. mylen-hweogul. es; n. A mill-wheel :-- Seó heofon æ-acute;fre tyrnþ onbútan ús swiftre ðonne Snig mylenhweól (-hweowul, MS. P. ), Lchdm. iii. 232, 19. mylen-púl, -pól, es; m. A mill-pool :-- On mylepúl; of mylenpúlle in Afene streám, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 401, 8. In ðone mylenpól; of ðam póle tó ðære portstræ-acute;te, Cod. Dip. B. i. 418, l. mylen-scearp; adj. Ground sharp :-- Heówan mécum mylenscearpum, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 24; Æðelst. 24. v. next word. mylen-stan, es; m. A stone for grinding :-- Feól oððe mylenstán lima, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 75 : i. 287, 2. mylen-steall, es; m. A mill :-- Tó myllnstealle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 4, 14. Mylenstall, 169, 9. v. next word. mylen-stede, es; m. A mill-stead, mill :-- Ðysne mylenstede ðe ðæ-acute;rtó gebyreþ æt Leóferes hagan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 243, 10. mylen-stíg, e ; f. A path to a mill :-- Æfter ðam grénan wege in tó ðeære mylnstíge; of ðære mylenstíge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 389, 9. mylen-troh. -trog, es; n. A mill-trough, the channel in which wafer comes to a mill-wheel :-- Mylentroh canalis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 16. mylen-waru, e; f. A mill-dam (? cf. Icel. vörr; f. a fenced-in landing place) :-- Andlang streámes on ða mylenware; of ðare mylenvare tó ðare swéte apuldre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 454, 7. Cf. mylen-wer. mylen-weard, es; m. A miller :-- Mylenwyrd molendinarius vel molinarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 35. Myleweard molendarus, ii. 58, 17. mylen-wer, es; m. A mill-weir, mill-dam :-- Andlang streámes ðæt it cymþ tó ðam mylewere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 92, 30. mylma, an; m. A retreat(?); recessus, Germ. 398, 150. myltan, mylte, myltestre. v. miltan, milte, miltestre. -mynd. v. freónd-, ge-, weorþ-mynd. myndgian; p. ode. I. to bear in mind, recollect :-- Gé sweltaþ deáþe nymþe ic dóm wite sððan swefnes ðæs mín sefa myndgaþ ye shall die unless I know the import of the true dream, of which my mind is still conscious, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 31; Dan. 144. Wé ðæs hereweorces myndgiaþ. (recollect), and ða wiggþræce on gewritu setton. Elen. Kmbl. 1311; El. 657. II. to bring to the mind of another, recall, remind :-- Manaþ swá and myndgaþ mæ-acute;la gehwylce sárum wordum, Beo. Th. 4120; B. 2057. Ic wolde ðé nú myngian (Cott. MS. myndgian) ðære manigfealdan láre ðe ðú mé æ-acute;r gehéte, Bt. 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 11. v. ge&dash-uncertain;myndigian, mynegian and next two words. myndgiend, es; m. One who reminds :-- Gyf Frysna hwylc ðæs morþorhetes myndgiend wæ-acute;re, Beo. Th. 2215 ; B. 1105. myndgung, e ; f. A reminding one of anything, admonition :-- Sió myndgung ðara háligra gewrita divinae admonitiones verba, Past. 22, I; Swt. 169, 8. myndig; adj. Mindful :-- Myndig wæs Petrus wordes ðætte cweden wæs him, Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 72. v. ge-myndig. mynd-leás; adj. Senseless, foolish :-- Se wísóom hine sylfne ætbret fram myndleásum geþohtum, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 4. v. ge&dash-uncertain;myndleás. myne, es; m. I. the mind :-- Mód mægnade, mine fægnade, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 56; Reim. 33. II. mind (as in to have a mind for anything), purpose, desire :-- Læssan hwíle ðonne his myne sóhte for a less time than he would have desired, Beo. Th. 5138; B. 2572. Wæs him út myne fleón fealone streám they had a mind to escape, to flee the yellow stream, Andr. Kmbl. 3073; An. 1539. Gé holdlíce hyge staþeladon mid módes myne (with full purpose of heart), Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 20; Cri. 1359. Hé lárum wile, þurh módes myne, mínum hýran, 71 a; Th. 265, 10; Jul. 379: 74a; Th. 282, 2; Jul. 657. Nó hé ðone gifstól grétan móste for Metode ne his myne wisse he might not approach the throne because of the Lord, and knew not his purpose, Beo. Th. 341; B. 169. III. love :-- Hwæ-acute;r ic feor oððe neáh findan meahte ðone ðe in meoduhealle mine wisse (would feel love, would love), oððe mec fréfran wolde, Exon. 76 b; Th. 288, 7; Wand. 27. [Do þu þis mid gode mune (intent), þenne eart þu godes sune, O. E. Homl. i. 57, 53. Goth. muns purpose, device, readiness: Icel. munr the mind; mind, longing; love.] v. wíf/myne. myne, v. mene, mine. mynecenu, e ; f. The feminine form corresponding to masc. munuc :-- Mynecenu monacha vel monialis, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 20 : Homl. Th. ii. 26, 28. Munuc and mynecenu ðe Gode sylfum beóþ gehálgode, and hyra gehát Gode geháten habbaþ, L. Ecg. P. iii. II; Th. ii. 198, 32. Seó mynecynu monacha, iv. 9; Th. ii. 206, 16 : Homl. Th. ii. 184, I. Bysn be sumere mynecyne, 546, 26. Gif hwá mynecene, ðe Godes brýd biþ geháten, him tó wífe nimþ, beó heó ámánsumad, L. Ecg. P. ii. 19 ; Th. ii. 188, 21. Godes þeówas, munecas and mynecena, preóstas and nunnan, L. Eth. v. 4 ; Th. i. 304, 26. Munecas and mynecena, canonicas and nunnan, vi. 2; Th. i. 314, 17: L. C. E. 6; Th. i. 364, 7. Be mynecenan. Riht is ðæt mynecena mynsterlíce macian, efne swá wé cwæ-acute;don æ-acute;ror be munecan (v. next paragraph where preóstas and nunnan are taken together), L. I. P. 15; Th. ii. 322, 31-33. Eugenia hæfde ásteald mynecena mynster, Homl. Skt. 2, 311. Munecena mynstru, R. Ben. 136, 4. Ða forlæ-acute;tenan mynstru mid munecum gesettan and eác mid mynecenum, Chart. Th. 240, 17. Basilisca wearþ módor ofer manega mynecena, Homl. Skt. 4, 85. Mynecæna, Lchdm. iii. 440, 15. [Ealra ðare landa ðe intó ðæ mynechina lífe æt Wiltúne forgifene synt, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 117, 25. Laym. munechene: Piers P. monchen: Trev. minchin.] mynegian, myngian; p. ode (with acc. of person and gen. of thing, or with a clause). I. to bring to one's own mind, recall :-- Dauid myngode ðæra gyfa ðe God his fædrum and his foregengum sealde, Ps. Th. 43, arg. II. to bring to another's mind, (a) to remind :-- Drihten ús ðonne myngaþ ðæs Sunnandæges weorces the Lord . will remind us then of the work done on Sunday, Wulfst. 210, 9. Mec ðæra nægla fyrwet myngaþ. Elen. Kmbl. 2156; El. 1079. Ic ðé æ-acute;r mynegode (Cott. MS. myndgode) ðære ilcan spræ-acute;ce. Bt. 35, 3; Fox 160, 7. Hú ne mynegodest (Cott. MS. myndgodest) ðu mé ðære ilcan spræ-acute;ce, 35, 2 ; Fox 156, 14. Ic wolde ðé myngian (Gott. MS. myndgian) ðære manigfealdan láre ðe ðú mé æ-acute;r gehéte, 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 11. Wé willaþ eów myngian, ðæt hit ne gange eów of gemynde. Homl. Th. i. 220, 3. (b) to bring a duty to the mind, to admonish, exhort :-- Eów ic mynegie vos moneo, Ælfc. Gr. 15 ; Som. 18, 3. Míne wylna ic mynegige meas ancillas moneo, 19, 6. Ic myngige and manige manna gehwylcne, Blickl. Homl. 109, 11. Ic myngie and læ-acute;re, 107, 10. Manaþ ús and myngaþ seó ár and seó eádignes, 197, 3. Mynegaþ, 161, 3. Menegaþ. instigat. Hpt. Gl. 526, 63. Eádweard cyning myngode his wytan ðæt hý smeádon hú heora friþ betere beón mæhte, L. Ed. 4; Th. i. 160, 23. Minga hine hunc exhortare, Deut. l, 38. Æ-acute;lc biscop ðone cyning myngige (MS. B. myndgige) ðæt ealle Godes cyrcan sýn wel behworfene, L. Edm. E; Th. i. 246, 11. Æ-acute;nne hyndenman, ðe ða . x. mynige tó úre ealre gemæ-acute;ne þearfe, L. Æðelst. v.3; Th. i. 232, 2. Wé willaþ myngian freónda gehwilcne, ðæt gehwá hine sylfne beþence, L. Eth. vi. 42; Th. i. 326, 6. (c) to remind of a debt, to ask for payment, v. manian :-- Myngaþ exigit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 81. Sæ-acute;de on heortan hys ne myngeþ (requiret). Ps. Spl. T. 9, 15. Gif hé gelómlíce þurh his bydelas his gafoles myngaþ if he by his messengers often asks for his tribute, L. Edg. S; Th. i. 270, 20. Heáhberht oft ðæs myngode, oðíe ðses landes bæd, Chart. Th. 167, 6. Se ðe nimþ ða þing ðe ðíne synt ne mynega ðú hyra (ne repetas), Lk. Skt. 6, 30. III. to have in the mind, to purpose, intend, determine :-- Menegiaþ, hogiaþ conati sumus, decreivimus, Hpt. Gl. 527, 66. [A, R. munegen: Marh. munegin;
704 MYNEGUNG -- MYNSTER-ÞEÁW.
Laym. munegie; Piers P. munge, menewe : O. H. Ger. bi-munigón.] v. ge-mynegian. mynegung, e; f. I. admonition, exhortation (v. mynegian, II b) :-- Mynegung monitus, Ælfc. Gr. II; Som. 15, 16. Mynigung, 43; Som. 44, 53. Mynegunge monitionem, 15; Som. 18, 4. Þurh Albinus myngunge (hortatu). Bed. pref. ; S. 472, 8. ' Ne ondræ-acute;de gé eów' hé cwæþ . . . þurh ðás minegunge . . . , L. Ælfc. P. 13; Th. ii. 364, 26. Þurh ðæs apostoles mungunge (myngunge, MSS. O. F. ; minegunge, MS. T. ), R. Ben. 53, 1. Heó wolde þurh his mynegungum hire mód getrymman. Homl. Th. ii. 146, 10. Æfter mynegungum Æðeluuoldes ðe mé oft manode, Chart. Th. 240, 30. Menegungum hortamentis, Hpt. Gl. 485, 52. II. a demand for payment of what is due, a claim (v. mynegian, II c) :-- Þurh ða gedurstegnysse ðe folces men wiðhæfton ðære gelómlícan mynegunge (myngunge, MS. F. ) . . . ðe úre láreówas dydon ymbe ðæt neádgafol úres Drihtnes, L. Edg. S; Th. i. 270, 25. Ne forlæ-acute;te hé ða mynegunge let him not relinquish the claim, L. Æðelst. v. 7 ; Th. i. 234, 26. mynele, an; f. Desire, longing :-- Ðæt hé tó his earde æ-acute;nige nyste módes mynlan so that he (Ulysses) felt no heart's desire for his native land, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 133 ; Met. 26, 67. v. myne. myne-líc; adj. Pleasant, desirable :-- Oft hé geþah mynelícne máþþum, Exon. 84 b; Th. 318, 25; Víd. 4. [O. Sax. muni-líh: Icel. mun-ligr pleasant.] v. myne. mynet, es; n. I. a coin :-- Mynet nummisma, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 48. Mynit nomisma, ii. 114, 75. Mynete nummismate, 61, 14: 96, 80. Genim pipores swilce án mynet gewege, diles sæ-acute;des swilce iiii mynet gewegen, Lchdm. ii. 192, 14. Ætgýwaþ mé ðæs gafoles mynyt. Mt. Kmbl. 22, 19. Ðæt hí sceoldon ðæt gyldene mynet (aureum illud numisma) mid him geniman. Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, l. Hé hét ðæm cwelre syllan .xxv. gyldenra myneta, Shrn. 129, 12. II. coinage, money :-- Ðæt án mynet sý ofer eall ðæs cynges onweald, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 18 : L. Edg. i. 8; Th. i. 268, 27. Án mynet gange ofer ealle ðás þeóde bútan æ-acute;lcon false, L. Eth. vi. 32; Th. i. 322, 28: L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 15 : Wulfst. 272, 2. [O. L. Ger. munita ; f. nomisma, moneta; O. H. Ger. muniza, munizza ; f. : Ger. münze. From Latin moneta.] mynet-cípa, an; m. A money-dealer :-- Se ðe him sylfum teolaþ on Godes gelaþunge, and ne caraþ ymbe Cristes teolunge, se biþ mynetcýpa getalod, Homl. Th. i. 412, 16. mynetere, es; m. I. a moneyer, a money-changer, money-dealer :-- Mynetere nummularius, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 15 : trapezita, 57, 33 : trapezeta vel nummularius, 73, 47. Miyniteri numularius, nummorum praerogator, ii. 115, 2. Mynetere trapezita, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 43. Mynetera nummulariorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 51. Munetera, 73, 8, 41. Ða setl ðara mynetera the seats of the money-changers, Blickl. Homl. 71, 19. Hyt gebyrede ðæt ðú befæstest mín feoh mynyterum, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 27: Homl. Th. ii. 554, 8. Hé gemétte sittende myneteras, Jn. 2, 14. II. a minter, one who coins :-- Mynetere monetarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 33. Be myneterum . . . Nán man ne mynetege bútan on porte. And gif se mynetere fúl wurþe, sleá man of ða hand ðe hé ðæt fúl mid worhte, and sette upp on ða mynetsmiððan . . . On Cantwara byrig . vii. myneteras, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 17-26. Æ-acute;lc mynetere ðe man tihþ ðæt fals feoh slóge . . . gif hé fúl beó, sleá hine man, L. Eth. iii. 8 ; Th. i. 296, 12-15. Ða myneteras ðe inne wuda wyrcaþ oððe elles hwæ-acute;r ; ðæt ða bión heora feores scyldige, iii. 16; Th. i. 298, 13. Godes feoh biþ befæst myneterum tó sleánne, Homl. Th. ii. 554, 14. Ic habbe geunnen Baldewyne abbode ónne meonetere wiðinne Sæint Eæ-acute;dmundes byrg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 223, 6. [O. Sax. muniteri a money-changer: Icel. myntari a minter: O. H. Ger. munizari, munizzari numularius, monetarius, trapezita : Ger. münzer.] mynetian; p. ode To mint, coin :-- Nán man ne mynetege bútan on porte, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 19. [O. Sax. gi-munitód : O. H. Ger. munizón cudere.] mynet-smiððe, an; f. A mint, place for coining, v. mynetere, II. myngian. v. mynegian. mynian; p. ede (cf. myne, II) To have as the object of desire or purpose, to intend, direct one's course to an object :-- Ðæ-acute;r mín hyht myneþ tó gesécenne my heart's desire is to visit there, Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 17; Gú. 1601 : Andr. Kmbl. 583; An. 294. Ic læ-acute;re æ-acute;lcne ðara ðe maga sí and manigne wæ-acute;n hæbbe ðæt hé menige tó ðam ilcan wuda I advise every one that is able and has many a waggon, to direct his steps to that same wood. Shrn. 163, 13. mynster, es; n. I. a monastery, a place where a body of monks or of nuns resided :-- Gif hit beón mæg, swá sceal mynster beón gestaþelod, ðæt ealle neádbehéfe þing ðæ-acute;r binnan wunian, ðæt is wæterscype, mylen, wyrtún and gehwylce misenlíce cræftas ðe synd góde tó begánne, R. Ben. 127, 4-7. Wæs se æ-acute;rest abbod ðæs ylcan mynstres Petrus háten, Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 5: 2, 2 ; S. 502, 40. Mynstres aldor, L. Wih. 17 ; Th. i. 40, 13. Gif hwá gefeohte on cyninges húse síe hé scyldig ealles his ierfes . . . Gif hwá on mynstre gefeohte, hundtwelftig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 4. Gif hwá gefeohteþ on mynstre bútan circean gebéte . . . be mynstres mæ-acute;ðe, L. Eth. vii. 10; Th. i. 330, 26. Muneca gehwylc ðe úte sý of mynstre . . . gebúge georne intó mynstre, v. 5 ; Th. i. 306, 1-3. Gif hwá nunnan of mynstre út álæ-acute;de, L. Alf. pol. 8 ; Th. i. 66, 15. Wæs heó. . . on ðam mynstre ðe on Franclande wæs getimbrad fram ðære abbadissan ðe Fara hátte . . . forðon on ða tíd ne wæ-acute;ron monige mynstra getimbrade on Angelþeóde; forðon monige of Breotone gewunedon sécan Francna mynstro, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 12-17. Mid ðý ðe wæ-acute;n ðá com, ðe ða bán on læ-acute;ded wæron, in ðæt foresprecene mynster, ðá ne woldan ða híwan ðe on ðam mynstre wæ-acute;ron him lustlíce onfón, 3, 11; S. 535, 17. Se munuc ðe mynster næbbe, L. Eth. v. 6; Th. i. 306, 6. On mynstrum fæste gewunian and regollíce libban (said of abbots), ix. 32; Th. i. 348, 1. In mynsterum, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 16; Gú. 387. Coloman twá mynstro geworhte, Bd. 4, 4; S. 570, 30. Twá æðele mynstere, 4, 6; S. 574, 12. Mynstru, R. Ben. 139, 4. II. a church, minster (v. mynster-clæ-acute;nsung) :-- Ne sín ealle circan ná gelícre mæ-acute;ðe worldlíce wyrðe . . . Heáfodmynstres griþbryce . . . béte man be cyninges munde . . . and medemran mynstres mid hundtwelftigan sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Eth. ix. 5 ; Th. i. 342, 1: L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 21. Man ágife æ-acute;lce teóþunge tó ðam ealdan mynstre (ad matrem ecclesiam) ðe seó hýrnes tó hýrþ, L. Edg. i. l; Th. i. 262, 7. Ðæs mynstres mæssepreóst, i. 3; Th. i. 262, 25. (See also sections 2 and 5. ) Óswold fullworhte on Eferwíc ðæt æ-acute;nlíce mynster ðe his mæ-acute;g Eádwine æ-acute;r begunnen hæfde, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 98, 90. [Laym. munster a monastery: Orm. i þe&yogh;&yogh; UNCERTAIN: 2X Z-TAIL OR 2X YOGH???re minnstre (the temple, cf. i þe kirrke, 1099), 1017 : O. H. Ger. munustiri monasterium. From the Latin.] v. heáfod-, nunn-mynster. mynster-clæ-acute;nsung, e; f. Purification of a minster (within whose walls a man has been slain) :-- Ðonne béte man ðæt ciricgriþ intó ðære circan . . . and ða mynsterclæ-acute;nsunge begite (cf. gif æ-acute;nig man Godes ciricgriþ swá ábrece ðæt hé binnon ciricwágum manslaga weorþe, 11. 6-8), L. Eth. ix. 3; Th. i. 340, 18: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 360, 6. mynster-gang, es; m. Going into a monastery, entering on a monastic life :-- Heó ðonne mót gif heó wile ðæt forlæ-acute;tan and hyre mynstergang geceósan tunc, si velit, licebit ei id derelinquere, et vitam monasticam sibi eligere, L. Ecg. C. 20; Th. ii. 146, 23. mynster-hám, es; m. A monastic house, monastery :-- Gif hwá ðara mynsterháma hwelcne, for hwelcre scylde geséce, ðe cyninges feorm tó belimpe, oððe óðerne freóne hiéréd, L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 60, 23. Ðone oferécan mon gedæ-acute;le gind mynsterhámas tó Godes ciricum in Súðregum and in Cent, Chart. Th. 482, 18. mynster-hata, an; m. A hater or enemy of monasteries :-- Hér syndan sacerdbanan and mynsterhatan, Wulfst. 165, 28. mynster-líc; adj. Monastic :-- Man áræ-acute;rde cyrcan on his ríce geond eall and mynsterlíce gesetnyssa (monastic institutions), Swt. A. S. Rdr. 97, 71. [O. H. Ger. munistri-líh monasterialis.] mynster-líce; adv. Monastically, in a manner suitable to a monastery :-- Riht is ðæt mynecena mynsterlíce macian (act in accordance with monastic rules), L. I. P. 15; Th. i. 322, 32. Hé æþele mynster getimbrede. Ðá hé ðá ðæt hæfde mynsterlíce ge þeáwlíce gesett, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 37. mynster-líf; es; n. I. monastic life :-- Gif hláford nylle hire mynsterlífes geunnan, oðða hiá siolf nylle, Chart. Th. 471, 2. Hé mynsterlíf ðam weoruldlífe forbær monasticam saeculari vitam praetulit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 7. Hé him sendan sceolde sume eáwfæste munecas ðe him mynsterlíf ástealdon, Homl. Skt. 6, 57. II. a place in which the monastic life is lived :-- Mynsterlíf coenobium (cf. hec cenobium an abbay, i. 230, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 47 : 93, 32 : gurgustia, 93, 33. Ic wille ðæt ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;fre beó mynstrelíf and samnung (a monastery and brotherhood), Chart. Th. 391, 29. Cf. Munuc-líf. mynster-mann, es; m. A man who lives in a monastery, a monk :-- Gif hit mynsterman sig si monasticus sit, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 10, Ðás bóc be ðæra hálgena lífe ðe mynstermenn mid heora þénungum wurðiaþ, Homl. Skt. pref. 44: Swt. Rdr. 100, 148. Ðæt forme muneca cyn is mynstermanna, ðe gemæ-acute;nan lífe drohtniaþ on mynstre, R. Ben. 134, 5 : 9, 3. Mynstermannum gedafenaþ. ðæt hí on stilnysse heora líf ádreógan. Homl. Th. ii. 342, 29 : Ælfc. Gr. pref. ; Som. l, 38. mynster-munuc, es; m. A monk who lives in a monastery :-- Ne þearf æ-acute;nig mynstermunuc mid rihte fæ-acute;hþbóte biddan, L. Eth. ix. 25; Th. i. 346, 1. Ða mynstermunecas urnon tó. Homl. Th. ii. 176, 23. Benedictus mid his mynstermunecum, 178, 33: i. 532, 33. mynster-prafost, es; m. The provost of a monastery :-- Ælfnód mynsterprauost, Chart. Th. 434, 4. mynster-preóst, es; m. A priest who conducts service in a minster :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt mæssepreósta oððe mynsterpreósta æ-acute;nig ne cume binnan circan dyre, ne binnan weohstealle bútan his oferslipe, L. Edg. C. 46; Th. ii. 254, 8. mynster-scír, e; f. The management of a monastery :-- Hé gewát tó his mynsterscíre ad monasterii sui curam secessit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 13. mynster-stów, e; f. A place where there is a minister, a town :-- Hé férde geond ealle ge þurh mynsterstówe ge þurh folcstówe per cuncta et urbana et rustica loca, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 526, 27. mynster-þeáw, es; m. A monastic custom :-- Cyriclíce þeáwas oððe mynsterþeáwas ritus ecclesiastici sive monasteriales,, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 24.
MYNSTER-ÞEGNUNG - NABBAN
mynster-þegnung, e; f. Service done in a monastery :-- Ðeós foresceáwung sý gehealden ... on eallum mynstres þénungum (mynster-þénungum, Wells Frag.), R. Ben. 85, 17. mynster-wíse, an ; f. A custom or manner followed in a monastery :-- Se abbod ongeat sume ða mynsterwísan tó gerihtanne the abbot managed to correct some of the abuses practised in the monastery, Glostr. Frag. 110, 27. myntan; p. te. I. to mean, intend, purpose, determine, (a) with infin. :-- Se ðe Gode mynteþ bringan beorhtne wlite, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 22; Cri. 1058. Mynte ic hié háton yflian I had a mind to order them to be punished, Nar. 25, 27. Heó hí mynte for hý tó abbudissan gesettan abbatissam eam pro se facere disposuerat, Bd. 5, 3; 616, 19. Hé mynte hine sleán, Blickl. Homl. 223, 7, 9, 11, 16. Hé mynte mid his discipulum tó his mynstre féran, 225, 11 : Beo. Th. 1428; B. 712. Ðá mynton wé ús gerestan, Nar. 14, 25 : Bt. Met. Fox 26, 143; Met. 26, 72. (b) with infin. to be supplied :-- Gif ðú seó riht cyning swá ðú æ-acute;r myntest, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 8; Sat. 688. Mynte se mæ-acute;ra hwæ-acute;r hé meahte ðanon fleón the mighty one designed (to get) where he could flee thence, Beo. Th. 1528; B. 762. [Cf. Prompt.Parv. myntyn or amyn towarde attempto.] (c) with a clause introduced by ðæt :-- Geréfa mín mynteþ ðæt mé æfter síe eaforan síne yrfeweardas my steward means his children to be heirs after me, l00; Th. 131, 27; Gen. 2182. Hé mynte ðæt hé gedæ-acute;lde líf wið líce, Beo. Th. 1466; B. 731. (d) with a case :-- Wit sculon sécan ðæt ðæt wit æ-acute;r mynton sed quae proposuimus intueamur, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 11. Hí him sylfum ríce mynton, Wulfst. 145, 26. II. to think, suppose :-- Mynton ealle, ðæt se brego and seó mægþ wæ-acute;ron ætsomne, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 10; Jud. 253. v. ge-myntan. mynung (?) admonition :-- Úre hálige fæderes mid gelómræ-acute;dre menunge ús gemenegiþ, Chart. Th. 316, 27. v. mynegung, manung. Myrce, myrce, myrcels, myre, myrhþ, myrgan, myrige. v. Mirce, mirce, mircels, mere, mirigþ, mirgan, mirige. myrgen-líc; adj. Morning :-- Ðýs myrgenlícan dæge heó biþ gongende of líchoman she will depart before evening, Blickl. Homl. 141, 33. v. morgen-líc. myrran, myrrelse, myrring. v. mirran, mirrelse, mirring. myrre, myrra, an; f. Myrrh :-- Hí him lác brohton; ðæt wæs gold and récels and myrre, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 11. Seó myrre getácnode ðæt hé wæs deádlíc, Homl. Th. i. 116, 10. Myrra déþ ðæt ðæt deáde flæ-acute;sc ne rotaþ, 118, 11. Murre myrra, Ps. Spl. 44, 10. Wín gemenged mid myrran myrratum vinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 59. Uton him bringan myrran, Homl. Th. i. 116, 25 : 118, 17. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. myrra.] myrt. v. mirt. myrten, es; n. Flesh of animals that have died a natural death :-- Ne æ-acute;nig man myrtenes æ-acute;fre ne ábíte, Wulfst. 71, 1. Gif hé myrten ete si morticinam ederit, L. Ecg. C. 15; Th. ii. 142, 26. v. next word. myrten; adj. That has died by disease :-- Gif swýn etaþ myrten flæ-acute;sc si porci carnem morticinam ederint, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 164, 18. Grécas myrten flæ-acute;sc næ-acute;nigum men ne lýfaþ ac ða hýda ðæra myrtenra neáta hý heom dóþ tó scón Graeci carnem morticinam nulli permittunt, de pellibus tamen morticinorum animalium calceamenta sibi faciunt, Th. ii. 166, 29-31. myrþ. v. mirigþ. myrþra, an; m. A murderer, homicide :-- Se man biþ myrþra (homicida), se ðe his bróþor hataþ, L. Ecg. C. 24; Th. ii. 150, 10. Gif hwylc man for his mæ-acute;ges wræce man ofsleá, dó (do penance) hé swá myrþra .vii. geár oððe .x., L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 18; Th. ii. 230, 19, 21 : Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 37. Ðú (the soul) wæ-acute;re ðæ-acute;r (in the world) morþ and myrþra, Wulfst. 241, 9. Ðonne biþ hé ealra ðara manna deáþes sceldig and myrþra beforan ðæs écan Déman heáhsetle, Blickl. Homl. 53, 7. Myrþran and mánswaran, 61, 13. Míne myrþran and mánsceaþan (the devils), Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 4; Gú. 622. Myrþra homicidas, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 7. [Goth. maurþrja : O. H. Ger. murdreo latro.] v. bearn-, mæ-acute;g-, self-myrþra. myrþrian to murder. [Goth. maurþrjan : O. H. Ger. murdrian jugulare.] v. for-, of-myrþrian. myrþrung, e; f. Murder, homicide :-- Myrþrunge parricidium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 30. myrwa. v. mearu. mysci; pl. Flies :-- Sóna cwóman mysci manige venit cynomyia, Ps. Th. 104, 27. [From Lat. musca.] mýse a table. v. mése. mýðe (?); pl. The mouth of a stream :-- Andlang bróces on ða mýdy; of ðes gemýðon on Ceahhanmere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 48, 25. v. ge-mýðe. mýðe (?), an; f. The mouth of a stream :-- Æ-acute;rest fram mýðan in cyrstilmæ-acute;l ác ... eft in ða mýðan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 379, 20-380, 7. v. múða. myxen. v. mixen. N N, like m (q. v.), in Anglo-Saxon generally corresponds to n in Gothic and in other cognate dialects, e. g. net, hand, án; Goth. nati, handus, ains; O. H. Ger. nezzi, hant, ein; O. Sax. net, hand, én; but, like m, it falls away before ð and s, and the vowel which preceded the n is lengthened, e. g. cúð, tóð, óðer, múð, húsel, est; Goth. kunþs, tunþus, anþar, munþs, hunsl, ansts; O. H. Ger. chund, zand, andar, mund, anst; O. Sax. kúð, tand, óðar, múð, anst. If, however, n and s come together by the loss of an intervening vowel the n remains, e. g. winstre; O. H. Ger. O. Sax. winistar. The character which appears in the Runic poem is &n-rune; , and the verse, in which the name (cf. Icel. nauð) is given, is the following :--
Nýd byþ nearu on breósteoft tó helpe
niða bearnum,and tó hæ-acute;le gehwæðre
weorðeþ heó ðeáhgif hí his hlystaþ æ-acute;ror.
Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 8-13.
ná, nó; adv. No, not; non. I. qualifying a verb expressed or implied, (a) without any other negative particle :-- Ná cunne nesciat, Wülck. Gl. 257, 28. Fela gódra háma ðe wé genemnan ná cunnan, Chr. 1001; Erl. 136, 29. Fremde ná heom God setton on gesyhþe, Ps. Th. 53, 3. Ná ðú andwlitan ðínne áwend fram mé, 101, 2. Swá sceal man dón, ðonne hé gegán þenceþ longsumne lof, ná ymb his líf cearaþ, Beo. Th. 3077; B. 1536. Ealle hí scínaþ, ná hwæðre ðeáh ealle efenbeorhte, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 460; Met. 20, 230. Gewíte ðes calic fram mé, ðeáh-hwæðere ná swá swá ic wylle, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 39. Ða habbaþ twegen casus and ná má on gewunan, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 3. Ðæt is se éþel ðe nó geendad weorþeþ, Exon. Th. 100, 12; Cri. 1640. Ic gelýfe nó ðæt him eorþwelan éce stondeþ, 309, 33; Seef. 66. Nó ðæt ðín aldor wolde Godes goldfatu in gylp beran, ne ðý hraðor hrémde ... ac ðæt oftor gecwæþ . . . ðæt hé wæ-acute;re ána Drihten, Cd. Th. 263. 34; Dan. 754. Nó seoððan ðæt hí mósten in ðone écan andwlítan, 288, 8; Sat. 377 : 304, 23; Sat. 634. (b) with other negatives :-- Hyt ná ne feóll non cecidit, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 25. Ne eom ic ná Crist, Jn. Skt. 1, 20. Ráde ðe mon ná ne rímde, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 12. Næs ðæt ná ðæt hé nyste, Blickl. Homl. 19, 33. Ne hé hine ná ne onstyreþ, 21, 27. Ðæt ðás láreówas ne sceolan Godes dómas náwðer ne ná wanian, ne ne écan, 81, 4. Ne wandige ná se mæssepreóst nó for ríces mannes ege, 43, 9. Næ-acute;ron gé nó mín gemunende, ne gé nó geþohton, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 21. Swá nán óðer ná déþ, Menol. Fox 392; Men. 197. Nabbaþ ðás naman ná óðre gebígednysse, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 24. Nis ná má casa on gewunan ... nis ná má mislícra casa, 14; Som. 17, 4-7. Ne behófaþ náðor ðyssera pronomina ná má stemna búton twegra, 15; Som. 17, 38. Ne synd ná má namanspeligende bútan ðás fífténe, Som. 17, 46 : Blickl. Homl. 35, 24. Nó má, Exon. Th. 441, 25; Kl. 4. Telle ic ða weorþ-mynd ðæm wyrhtan, næs ná ðé, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 19. Næs ná for ðam ðe ðæs landes swá fela wæ-acute;re, ac for ðam ðe se Wendelsæ-acute; hit hæfþ swá tódæ-acute;led, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 25. Lufian wé hine ... næs nó on gesundum þingum ánum, ac eác swylce on wiðerweardum þingum, Blickl. Homl. 13, 7. II. qualifying (a) an adjective :-- Mid langum scipum ná manegum, Chr. Erl. 3, 7. Ðý ilcan sumera forwearþ nó læs ( = not a smaller number) ðonne xx scipa, 897; Erl. 96, 14. Wíse sweltende samod ná wís sapientes morientes, simul insipiens, Ps. Spl. 48, 9. (b) an adverb or adverbial phrase :-- Nis nó ðæt án ... ac eác not only ... but also, Blickl. Homl. 85, 15. Næs hit ná ðæt án ðæt ðú on ungemetlícum ungesæ-acute;lþum wæ-acute;re, ac eác ðæt ðú fulneáh mid ealle forwurde, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 6. Ðe ná ðæt án mé, ac eác swylce míne geféran, mæg besencan, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 31 : L. Ecg. P. iii. 1; Th. ii. 196, 13. Ná ðá git non dum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 55. Ná swá numquam ita, Wülck. Gl. 248, 9. Ná lancge non diu, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 31. Ná elles haud secus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 3. Ðú hit ná hú elles begitan ne miht, Bt. 32; Fox 114, 8. Ne mæg hé nó ðé raþor, Bt. tit. 32; Fox xvi, 15. Næs him nó ðý læs underþeóded eall ðes middangeard, 16, 4; Fox 58, 10. Ðá ná ðé læs beseah Lothes wíf underbæc, Scrd. 22, 42. Nó ðý fægra wæs, Cd. Th. 203, 6; Exod. 399. Nó ðý sél dyde, 246, 35; Dan. 489. Ne sý ná tó ðæs hwón (on no account) geendod náðer ne dægrédsang ne æ-acute;fensang bútan ðam drihtlícan gebede, R. Ben. 38, 14 : 84, 1, 10 : 95, 7. Ná tó hwón (ná tó ðæs hwón, MS. T.), 111, 10. v. lytes-ná. nabban ( = ne habban, the verb is conjugated throughout) not to have, to be without :-- Næbbe ic synne gefremed, Cd. Th. 160, 15; Gen. 2650, Næbbe ic welan, Andr. Kmbl. 601; An. 301. Nafast hláfes wiste, 621; An. 311. Ðú næfst nán þing, Jn. Skt. 4, 11. Næft ðú, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 71; Met. 20, 36. Hé næ-acute;nige mehte nafaþ, Blickl. Homl. 31, 33. Hé wilnaþ ... ðæs ðe hé næft, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 34, 2. Næfþ, Ps. Th. 71, 12. Wé nabbaþ, Mk. Skt. 9, 13. Earmra manna gehelpan ðe sylfe nabbaþ and ðæra myhta nabbaþ ðæt hié wyrcen mágon, L. E. I. 3, Th. ii. 404, 22. Hí heora nabbaþ má ðonne hí heora habban, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 19. Ðonne ðú hæfdest ðæt ðú noldest oððe næfdest ðæt ðú woldest, Fox 90, 31. Næfde heó nóht on hire, Blickl. Homl. 147, 15. Næfde gé, Jn. Skt. 9, 41. Nafa ðú fremde godas, Deut. 5, 7. Ðonne gé faran næbbe gé mid eów hláf, Blickl. Homl. 233, 17. Gif hé wíf næbbe, Ex. 21, 4. Ne mæg ðæt ná beón ðæt ða bearn langunga nabban, Blickl. Homl. 131, 26. Næbben, Beo. Th. 3705; B. 1850. Hét mé fremdne god hergan, oððe hí nabban, Exon. Th. 247, 12; Jul. 77. Sint hí ðé pliólícran hæfd ðonne næfd, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, note 10. [O. Frs. combines the negative with the verb in the same way.] v. ge-næfd.
NABO-GÁR - NÆGEL
nabo-gár, nabula. v. nafo-gár, nafola. naca, an; m. A boat, bark, ship, vessel :-- Ne hié scip fereþ, naca, Exon. Th. 439, 17 ; Rä. 59, 5. Sæ-acute;geáp naca, Beo. Th. 3797; B. 1896. Heáhstefn naca, Andr. Kmbl. 532 ; An. 266. Of nacan stefne, 582 ; An. 291 : Exon. Th. 306, 14; Seef. 7. On bearm nacan, Beo. Th. 433 ; B. 214. Néðan on nacan tealtum, Runic pm. 343, 22 ; Rún. 21. Flotan níwtyrwydne, nacan, Beo. Th. 596; B. 295 : Exon. Th. 474, 31 ; Bo. 39. [O. Sax. nako : O. H. Ger. nacho : Icel. nökkvi.] v. hring-, sæ-acute;-, ýð-naca. nacian; p. ode To strip (the clothes off a person) :-- Ðá hé ðæt nolde hé wæs nacod and on carcern onsænded when he would not do that (deny Christ), he was stripped and sent to prison, Shrn. 51, 12. [The shenship of his flesh he shal nakyn, Wick. Lev. xx, 19; he nakide (later version, made nakid) the hous of the pore man, Job xx, 19 : O nice men, whi nake ye youre bakkes, Chauc. Boeth. 1. 4288 : Prompt. Parv. nakyn nudo, denudo, v. p. 351, note 1. The verb to nake occurs as late as Tourneur who has 'nake your swords;' v. Skeat Dict. s. v. naked.] v. be-nacian, nacod. nacod, næcad ; adj. I. naked, bare; nudus :-- Nacod exertum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 70. Næcad exerta, 107, 78. (a) of persons, without clothing :-- Nacod and ceald nuda, 61, 65. Nacod plegere gymnosophista, i. 17, 10. Ic eom nacod (nudus), Gen. 3, 10, 11. Ðá sæt ðæ-acute;r sum þearfa nacod, bæd him hrægles, Blickl. Homl. 213, 33 : Cd. Th. 255, 32; Dan. 633. Ic wæs nacod and gé mé scrýddon, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 36 : Cd. Th. 207, 29; Exod. 474. Gif ðú earm gewurðe, geþenc ðú ðæt ðín móder ðé nacodne gebær, Prov. Kmbl. 15. Nacode wé wæ-acute;ron ácennede, and nacode wé gewítaþ, Homl. Th. i. 64, 28. Gé géfon hrægl nacedum, Exon. Th. 83, 13; Cri. 1355. Nacode scrýdan, Blickl. Homl. 213, 18. Se feónd swá micle iéðlícor ðæt mód gewundaþ swá hé hit ongiet nacodre ðære byrnan wærscipes, Past. 56; Swt. 431, 10. (b) of an animal, unsaddled, bare-backed :-- Hé nolde on nacedum assan rídan, Homl. Th. i. 210, 27. (c) of a sword, naked, unsheathed :-- Him ne hangaþ nacod sweord ofer ðam heáfde, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 27 : Beo. Th. 1082; B. 539. II. bare in a metaph. sense, (a) of persons, destitute, stripped of property :-- Se nacoda wegférend vacuus viator, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 29. Ðú (Adam) scealt on wræc hweorfan, nacod niédwædla, neorxna wanges dugeþum bedæ-acute;led, Cd. Th. 57, 16; Gen. 929. Ðú (Laban) mé (Jacob) woldest forlæ-acute;tan nacodne, Gen. 31, 42. (b). of words, not accompanied by deeds :-- God nele ðæt ðú hine lufie mid nacodum wordum ac mid rihtwísum dæ-acute;dum, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 40, 18. [Goth. nakwaþs : Icel. nökviðr : O. Frs. nakad : O. H. Ger. nachot, nahhut : Ger. nackt.] v. eall-, lim-nacod; nacian. nacodian. v. ge-nacodian. [O. H. Ger. gi-, ant-nachatón.] næ-acute;can to kill :-- Ic næ-acute;ce (other MSS. knæ-acute;ce, næ-acute;te) oððe ic ácwelle neco, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 56. [Cf. O. H. Ger. neihan immolare, Grff. 2, 1015.] næced, e; f. Nakedness :-- Gif hwylc man stele mete oððe cláðas and hine hungor oððe næced ðæ-acute;rtó drife (fames vel nuditas eum coegerit), L. Ecg. P. iv. 25 ; Th. ii. 212, 4. Drihten ásent hungor on eów and þurst and næcede, Deut. 28, 48. [Goth. nakwadei : Icel. nekt nakedness.] næcedness, e; f. Nakedness :-- Swá ðæt hig ne gesáwon heora fæder næcednesse, Gen. 9, 23. Ðé ne sceamaþ ðínre næcednysse, Homl. Th. i. 432, 5. næct, nædder-, næddre, næ-acute;del. v. niht, næder-, nædre, næ-acute;dl. næder-bíta, an; m. An ichneumon :-- Næderbíta hinc neomon ( = ichneumon), Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 49. Nædderbíta cicidemon, 131, 40. næder-winde, an; f. The name of a plant, adder-wort :-- Næddrewinde viperina, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 26. v. next word. næder-, nædre-wyrt, e ; f. Adder-wort ; polygonum bistorta :-- Nædderwyrt uiperina, Wülck. Gl. 300, 23. Nædrewyrt. Ðeós wyrt ðe man uiperinam and óðrum naman nædderwyrt nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 96, 11. Nædderwyrt. Ðeós wyrt ðe man basilisca and óðrun naman nædder- (næddre-, MS. O) wyrt nemneþ, 242, 7 : iii. 8, 24. Genim næderwyrte, ii. 110, 25. [v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names, adderwort, and Lchdm. ii. Glossary.] næ-acute;dl, e ; f. A needle :-- Næ-acute;dl acus, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 4 : Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 18. Hwanon seámere næ-acute;dl unde sartori acus, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 33. Þurh næ-acute;dle (nédle, Rush.) eáge per foramen acus, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 24 : Lk. Skt. 18, 25. Þurh næ-acute;dle þyrel, Mk. Skt. 10, 25 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 1. Næ-acute;dle sceorpran, Soul Kmbl. 230; Seel. 116. Mið nédle acu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 37. Mið naeðlae, Ep. Gl. 19 f, 30. [Goth. néþla : O. Sax. nádla : O. Frs. nédle : O. H. Ger. nádala : Icel. nál.] v. feax-, hæ-acute;r-næ-acute;dl. nædre, næddre, an; f. Any kind of serpent, adder, viper :-- Nædre gipsa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 55 : natrix, 97, 36 : 60, 77. Snaca oððe nædre coluber, 16, 75. Gerumpenu, gehyrnedu nædre coluber cerastis. 15, 68 : 16, 2. Mé nædre beswác, Cd. Th. 55, 20; Gen. 897. Næddre vipera vel serpens vel anguis, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 55. Fleónde næddre, 24, 1. Ðære nedran basilisci, ii. 12, 2 : 86, 58. Efter gelícnisse nedran (serpentes), Ps. Surt. 57, 5: Cd. Th. 271, 8; Sat. 102. Ðære scortan næddran spalangii, Hpt. Gl. 450, 25. Nedran colubri, Kent. Gl. 1095. God cwæþ tó ðære næddran (ad serpentem), Gen. 3, 14. Nædran celidrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 21. Nædran hilidros, i. celidros, 43, 38. Swá swá Moyses áhóf ða næddran . . . Ðá sende God fýrene næddran . . . God bebeád Moyse ðæt hé gewothte áne æ-acute;rene næddran, and sette up tó tácne, and ðæt hé manode ðæt folc ðæt swá hwá swá fram ðám næddrum ábiten wæ-acute;re, besáwe up tó ðære æ-acute;renan næddran, Homl. Th. ii. 238, 4-19. Nædran serpentes, Ps. Th. 139, 3. Gif mon hine (gagates) on fýr déþ, ðonne fleóþ ðæ-acute;r neddran onweg, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 25. Nædrena draconum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 71. Næddrena áttor venenum aspidum, Deut. 32, 33. Lá næddrena (ætterna, Lind. ; nedrana, Rush.) cyn progenies viperarum, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 7 : 12, 34. Hig wurpon ealle hira gyrda nyðer and hí wurdon tó næddrum (versae sunt in dracones), Ex. 7, 12. [Goth. nadrs ; Icel. naðr (in poetry) ; m.; naðra ; f. : O. Sax. nadra : O. H. Ger. natra, natara ; f. : Ger. natter.] v. hilde-, mere-, wæter-nædre. næfde = ne hæfde. v. nabban. næfig; adj. Not having means, poor :-- Þarfa &l-bar; næfga (næfre, Lind.) mendicus, Jn. Skt. Rush. 9, 8. Næfgum (næfigum, Lind.) egenis, 13, 29. Næfigum, Lind. 12. 5. næ-acute;fre ( = ne æ-acute;fre); adv. Never. I. alone :-- Næ-acute;fre ætýwde swylc, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 33. Næ-acute;fre ic máran geseah eorl ofer eorþan, Beo. Th. 500 ; B. 247. Næ-acute;fre gé mid blóde beódgereordu eówre þicgeaþ, Cd. Th. 91, 26; Gen. 1518. Eádig biþ se ðe in his éþle geþíhþ; earm se him his frýnd geswícaþ; néfre (?) sceal se him his nest áspringeþ (never shall he thrive whose provision fails him (?). Grein takes nefre = infirmus), Exon. Th. 335, 23; Gn. Ex. 38. II. with another negative :-- Ne hit næ-acute;fre ne gewurðe nec unquam fiat, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 40, 14. Ðæt hí næ-acute;fre ne gedóþ, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 15. Næ-acute;fre siðan Rómáne ne rícsodon on Bretone, Chr. 409; Erl. 10, 7. Hié næ-acute;fre his banan folgian noldon, 755 ; Erl. 50, 20. Nán man ne dorste sleán óðerne man, næfde hé næ-acute;fre swá mycel gedón wið ðone óðerne, 1086; Erl. 222, 6. næ-acute;gan, négan; p. de To address, accost, speak to :-- Nigeþan síþe næ-acute;gde se gomola, sæ-acute;gde eaforan worn, Exon. Th. 304, 5 ; Fä. 65. But generally the verb is accompanied by wordum :-- Ðú mé wordum næ-acute;gest, fúsne frignest, 175, 26 ; Gú. 1200. Hine weroda God wordum næ-acute;gde, Cd. Th. 179, 4; Exod. 23. Hé ðone wísan wordum næ-acute;gde (hnæ-acute;gde, MS.) freán Ingwina, Beo. Th. 2641 ; B. 1318. Ongan ðá wíf weras wordum négan, Elen. Kmbl. 574; El. 287 : 1115; El. 559. v. ge-næ-acute;gan. nægel, nægl, es; m. I. the nail of a finger or toe :-- Nægel unguis; næglas ungues, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 60. Fingras digiti . . . nægel ungula, 65, 4. Nægl, 283, 25. Nægl unguana, ii. 124, 10. Gif nægl of honda weorðe if a nail come off a hand, Lchdm. iii. 58, 7 : ii. 80, 20. Gif þuman nægl of weorðeþ, .iii. scill. gebéte . . . Æt ðám neglum gehwylcum scilling if a thumb-nail come off (from a blow) the bót shall be iii shillings . . . For each finger-nail a shilling (cf. L. Alf. pol. 56-60; Th. i. 94, 96 where the bót for the thumb-nail is 5 shillings, for the nail of the fore-finger and for that of the ring-finger 4 shillings each, for that of the middle finger 2 shillings, and for that of the little finger one shilling), L. Ethb. 54. 55; Th. i. 16, 9-14. Wið scurfedum nægle; nim gecyrnadne sticcan, sete on ðone nægl, Lchdm. ii. 150, 4 : i. 370, 9 : iii. 114, 21. Deóplíc dæ-acute;dbót biþ ...; ðæt íren ne cume on hæ-acute;re ne on nægle, L. Edg. C. 10 ; Th. ii. 280, 21. God of ðam láme flæ-acute;sc worhte and blód, bán and fell, fex and næglas, Homl. Th. i. 236, 16. II. a nail, peg :-- Nægl clavus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 10. Nægl paxillum, palum, 116, 27. Nægles epigri vel clavi, i. 39, 63. Nægle cuspide, ii. 21, 24. Ðæ-acute;r hýdde wæ-acute;ron næglas (the nails by which Christ was fastened to the cross) on eorþan, Elen. Kmbl. 2216; El. 1109 : 2227; El. 1115 : 2344; El. 1173. Ne gelýfe ic búton ic geseó ðæra nægela (clavorum) fæstnunge on his handa, and ic dó mínne finger on ðære nægela stede, Jn. Skt. 20, 25. Ðæt fýr eode andlang ðara nægla ðe seó studu mid gefæstnad wæs tó ðam wáge, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 31, col. 1. Mid næglum þurh-drífan ða hwítan honda, Exon. Th. 68, 27; Cri. 1110 : Rood Kmbl. 91 ; Kr. 46. Hié námon treówu, and slógon on óðerne ende monige scearpe ísene næglas, Ors. 4, 1 ; Swt. 158, 5. Heó læ-acute;dde tó hire suna ða ísenan næglas ðe wæ-acute;ron ádrifene þurh Cristes folman, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 15. Nægelas geseón anxsumnysse getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 212, 24. III. an instrument for striking the strings of a harp, v. hearpe-nægel, Exon. Th. 332, 12; Vy. 84. [O. Sax. nagal (in both senses) : O. Frs. neil (in both senses) : O. H. Ger. nagal unguis, clavus. paxillus : Icel. nagl unguis; nagli clavus : cf. Goth. ga-nagljan.] v. hearpe-, scóh-, steór-nægel.
NÆGEL-SEAX - NÆSSE
nægel-seax, es; n. A knife for cutting the nails :-- Næglsex novaculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 22 : novacula, 86, 22. [Laym. nail-sax (-sex).] næ-acute;gen = ne mæ-acute;gen :-- Gedó ðæt hý næ-acute;gen dón ðæt yfel ðæt hý þencaþ make them unable to do the evil that they devise; decidant a cogitationibus suis, Ps. Th. 5, 11. nægled-bord. v. næglian. nægled-cnearr, es ; m. A vessel the planks of whose sides are nailed together :-- Gewitan him ðá Norþmen nægledcnearrum, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 2 ; Æðelst. 53. næglian; p. ode, ede To nail, fasten with nails :-- Hí dulfon &l-bar; nægledun handa míne and fét míne foderunt manus meas, et pedes meas, Ps. Lamb. 21, 17. Síæ nægled on róde crucifigatur, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 23. Ne hié scip fereþ naca nægled bord (or nægled-bord; adj. ?) nor does ship carry her, vessel, nailed plank (or with nail-fastened sides), Exon. Th. 439, 17 ; Rä. 59, 5. Siððan nægled bord, fær séleste, flód up áhóf, Cd. Th. 85, 22. Hwonne hié of nearwe ofer nægled bord stæppan mósten when from durance over the vessel's (the ark) nail-fastened side they might step, 86, 20; Gen. 1433. Hió [næ]gled sinc hæleþum sealde (bracelets fastened with rivets or studs), Beo. Th. 4051 ; B. 2023. Næglede (ætlede, Th.) beágas, Exon. Th. 474, 22 ; Bo. 34. Nægledne, 400, 7; Rä. 20, 5. [Goth. ga-nagljan : Icel. negla : O. Sax. neglian; negilid sper, neglit skip : O. H. Ger. nagalian.] v. ge-nægled. Nægling the name of Beowulf's sword :-- Nægling forbærst, sweord Beówulfes, Beo. Th. 5354; B. 2680. næ-acute;h, næht, næ-acute;ht, næ-acute;m, næ-acute;man, næ-acute;mne. v. neáh, niht, náht, níd-næ-acute;m, be-, míd-næ-acute;man, nemne. næ-acute;ming, e ; f. Acceptance, agreement, bargain :-- Ceáp distractio; sala venditio; næ-acute;mingce contractio vel contractus, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 54-56. næ-acute;nig ( = ne æ-acute;nig). I. used as an adjective, not any, none, no, (a) without another negative :-- Næ-acute;nig óðer hý æ-acute;fre má eft onlúceþ, Exon. Th. 20, 27; Cri. 324. Ðeáh ðe næ-acute;negu nédþearf wæ-acute;re, Met. 20, 25. Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;ngu biþ niht on sumera, 16, 13. Naenge earbeðe nullo negotio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 5. Næ-acute;nigne ic sélran hýrde hordmádmum, Beo. Th. 2398; B. 1197. Hafaþ tóþ næ-acute;nigne, Exon. Th. 439. 24; Rä. 59, 8 : Cd. Th. 272, 20; Sat. 122. Him ðæs næ-acute;nige bót dydon, Blickl. Homl. 201, 23. (b) with other negatives :-- Næ-acute;nig mon ne sceal lufian ne ne géman his gesibbes, 23, 16. Ðæt wíte ðe næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig ende ne becymeþ, 51, 31. Ne hé næ-acute;nigne man unrihtlíce fordémde, ne hine næ-acute;nig man yrne ne funde, 223, 32. Ðæ-acute;r him næ-acute;nig wæter wihte ne sceþede, Beo. Th. 3032; B. 1514. Óðer næ-acute;nig sélra næ-acute;re, 1723; B. 859. Nis næ-acute;nigu gecynd, Salm. Kmbl. 839; Sal. 419. Ne sý eów næ-acute;nigu cearo, Blickl. Homl. 145, 8. Ne hié næ-acute;nigo firen ne gewundode, 161, 33. Næs næ-acute;nig ylding, 87, 17. Nis næ-acute;nig máre mægen, 31, 30. Eów næ-acute;nig wuht ne deraþ, And. 14, 8. God ðonne ne gýmeþ næ-acute;nges mannes hreówe, Blickl. Homl. 95, 29. Næ-acute;nges þinges máre þearf næ-acute;re, 175, 8. Hé næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nigum woruldrícum men onbúgan nolde, 223, 27. Warna ðé ðæt ðú hyt næ-acute;negum men ne secge, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 4. Ðæt hé næ-acute;nigum óðrum men ne sæ-acute;de, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 3 : Blickl. Homl. 221, 16. Hié eów tó næ-acute;nigre áre ne belimpeþ, Blickl. Homl. 41, 23 : 179, 15. Hí ne mihtan ðære heorde næ-acute;nige góde beón, 45, 16. Hé næ-acute;nige mehte wið ús nafaþ, 31, 33 : 79, 7. Ne bideþ hé æt ús næ-acute;nig óðor edleán, 103, 21. Ne ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nige þingunga ne beóþ, 95, 30 : 157, 13 : 185, 9. Hé næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nige godcunde englas næfde, 181, 28. II. as a substantive, no one, not any one, (a) without another negative :-- Næ-acute;nig bihelan mæg wom unbéted, Exon. Th. 80, 23; Cri. 1311 : 294, 20; Crä. 18 : Beo. Th. 3870; B. 1933. Næ-acute;nig óðerne freóþ, Frag. Kmbl. 69; Leás. 36 : Exon. Th. 491, 29; Rä. 81, 6. Næ-acute;negum þuhte dæg on þonce, Met. 12, 15. Se ðe næ-acute;ngum scód, Exon. Th. 90, 1; Cri. 1467. Næ-acute;nige neminem, Hpt. Gl. 457, 57. Ðæ-acute;r hé næ-acute;nige forlét bendum fæstne, Andr. Kmbl. 2074 ; An. 1039. (b) with other negatives :-- Nis næ-acute;nig swá snotor nymþe God seolfa, Cd. Th. 286, 8 ; Sat. 349. Ðone næ-acute;nig heonon ne sceáwaþ, Blickl. Homl. 31, 9. Næ-acute;nigne tweógean ne þearf, 83, 9. III. with partitive gen. (a) without another negative :-- Næ-acute;nig fira ðæs fród leofaþ, Exon. Th. 351, 6 ; Sch. 76. Næ-acute;nig wera gewiste, 412, 13 ; Rä. 30, 13. Næ-acute;nig manna is, Andr. Kmbl. 1088; An. 544 : Salm. Kmbl. 120; Sal. 59. Him næ-acute;nig wæs æ-acute;læ-acute;rendra óðer betera, Elen. Kmbl. 1008; El. 505. Næ-acute;nig heora þohte, Beo. Th. 1385; B. 691. Næ-acute;negum áraþ leóde Deniga, 1201; B. 598. Ic næ-acute;ngum sceððe burgsittendra, Exon. Th. 407, 9 ; Rä. 26, 2. Mid ðý se cyning næ-acute;nige þinga (nulla tenus) his bénum geþafian wolde, Bd. 3, 24 ; S. 556, 11. (b) with other negatives :-- Ne ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig wihte wénan þorfte, Beo. Th. 316; B. 157 : 490; B. 242. Næ-acute;nig gumena ongitan ne mihte, Andr. Kmbl. 1971; An. 988 : Salm. Kmbl. 867; Sal. 433. Næ-acute;niges Godes háligra gebyrd, ne his heáhfædera . . . ciricean ne mæ-acute;rsiaþ nemþe . . . , Blickl. Homl. 161, 9. Nis ðæt mín miht ne næ-acute;nges úres ( = úre næ-acute;niges), 151, 29. Be ðare næ-acute;nigum gecweden beón ne mihte, 161, 22. Ne eart ðú ðon leófre næ-acute;ngum lifgendra, Exon. Th. 370, 5 ; Seel. Ex. 54. Ðeós dæ-acute;d næ-acute;nige þinga forholen ne wurþe, Lchdm. iii. 60, 24 : Met. 10, 16 : 19, 37. Ne sculon mæssepreóstas náteshwón næ-acute;nig þinga bútan óðrum mannum mæssan syngan, L. E. I. 7 ; Th. ii. 406, 21. næ-acute;nig-wiht; adv. Nothing, not, not at all :-- Andreas næ-acute;nigwuht ðú gefirnodest Andrew, thou host nothing sinned, And. 10, 20. v. nán-wiht. næ-acute;niht. v. nán-wiht. næ-acute;p, es; m. Turnip, rape :-- Næ-acute;p napus, rapa, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 44, 51 : napis, 68, 18 : 286, 26 : ii. 114, 56. Wilde næ-acute;p nap silvatica, i. 31, 27 : diptamnus vel bibulcos, 32, 5. Nim Ængliscne næ-acute;p, Lchdm. iii. 12; 14. Nim smælne næ-acute;p, 40, 5. Healde hine wið næ-acute;pas, and wið ða þing ðe windigne æ-acute;þm on men wyrcen, ii. 214, 3. [Nepe bacar, Wrt. Voc. i. 191, 39 : nepe coloquintida, cucurbita, Prompt. Parv. 353. See also E. D. S. Plant Names, nape, nep : Icel. næpa; f. a turnip.] næ-acute;p-sæ-acute;d, es ; n. Seed of turnip or of rape :-- Genim senepes sæ-acute;des dæ-acute;l and næ-acute;psæ-acute;des, Lchdm. ii. 24, 15. Nim senepsæ-acute;d and næ-acute;psæ-acute;d, iii. 88, 15. næpte, næ-acute;re, næ-acute;ron. v. nepte, næs. næs = ne wæs was not :-- Wæ-acute;re ðú tódæg on huntnoþe ? Ic næs, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 1 : 34, 9. Ðú næ-acute;re mildsiend ofer heora cild, Blickl. Homl. 249, 6. Man næs, ðe ða eorþan worhte, Gen. 2, 5. Næ-acute;ron ðá welige hámas, ne diórwyrþra hrægla hí ne girndan, forðam hí ðá git næ-acute;ran, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 4-6. Ða cyningas Rómeburg begeáton ðæ-acute;r Mutius næ-acute;re (if it had not been for Mucius), Ors. 2, 3 ; Swt. 68, 20. Gif hé næ-acute;re yfeldæ-acute;de, ne sealde wé hine ðé, Jn. Skt. 18, 30. Hié wýscaþ ðæt hié næ-acute;fre næ-acute;ron ácennede Blickl. Homl, 93, 28. [O. Frs. nas = ne was ; nére = ne wére.] næs; adv. Not. I. alone :-- Búton hit riht spræ-acute;c sý and behéfe næs ídel nisi recta locutio sit et utilis, non anilis, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 16. Ic wylle mildheortnesse næs onsægdnesse, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 13. Gif hit fæger is, ðæt is of heora ágnum gecynde, næs of ðínum; heora fæger hit is, næs ðín, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 42, 33. Heó wæs ful cweden, næs æmetugu, Blickl. Homl. 5, 5. Ic cýðe mid dæ-acute;dum, næs mid wordum ánum, 181, 25 : Ps. Th. 48, 12. Næs hié ðære fylle gefeán hæfdon, Beo. Th. 1128; B. 562 : 6140; B. 3074. II. with another negative :-- Ábréd of ða fiðeru, næs ne cerfe, Lev. 1, 17. Ic ondræ-acute;de ðæt hé wirige mé, and næs ná bletsige, Gen. 27, 12. Ðonne telle ic ða weorþmynd ðæm wyrhtan, næs ná ðé, Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 42, 19. Gif ðú gesáwe þeóf, ðú urne mid him, næs ná ongeán hine, Ps. Th. 49. 19. Gesceapene tó ðon écan lífe, næs ná tó ðon écan deáþe, Blickl. Homl. 61, 8. Næs ná mid golde, ac mid gódum dæ-acute;dum, 95, 19. Lufian wé hine næs nó on gesundum þingum ánum, ac eác swylce on wiðerweardum þingum, 13, 7. [O. Frs. nas.] næsc fawn-skin :-- Fel pellis, hýd cutis vel corium; næsc nebris, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 37-39. Gefóh fox, ásleah of cucum ðone tuxl, læ-acute;t hleápan áweg, bind on næsce, hafa ðé on, Lchdm. ii. 104, 13 : 140, 10. Dó on næsc, 36, 8. Naescum tractibus (cf. tracta ; pl. in mulomedicina emplastrum ex variis medicamentis compositum, et in tela linea dístentum, Forcellini.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 77. næse. v. nese. næs-gristle the gristle or cartilage of the nose :-- Naesgristlae cartilago, Ep. Gl. 7 b, 5. Naesgristle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 45. Næsgristle, 13, 10. [Þe laðe helle wurmes þe freoteð ham ut te ehnen ant to nease gristles, O. E, Homl. i. 251, 16.] v. nos-gristle. næss, ness, es ; m. I. a ness, land running out into water, headland, promontory. [The word ness found in English local names is mostly of Scandinavian origin, Icel. nes ; but, in a charter of 778, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 382, 28, Tucingnæs occurs, and in another of 801 is the passage, 'adjecto uno piscatorio on Taemise fluuio ubi dicitur Fiscnaes,' i. 216, 25. Other instances in the charters are, Herces næs, iii. 437, 1 : on scearpan næsse, 438, 22. Earna næs Eagles-ness, Beo. Th. 6055 ; B. 3031, Hrones næs Whales-ness, 5603; B. 2805, are examples of the word in foreign local names] :-- Æt brimes næsse at the sea-headland, Andr. Kmbl. 3417; An. 1712. Beorh wæterýðum neáh, be næsse, Beo. Th. 4478; B. 2243. Gesæt on næsse cyning, 4825; B. 2417. Wearþ on næs (of a lake) togen wundorlíc wæ-acute;gbora, 2883 ; B. 1439 : 3205; B. 1600. Se ðe næs (by the sea) gerád, 5789; B. 2898. Windige næssas wind-swept headlands, 2721 ; B. 1358. Neowle næssas headlands that plunge into the water, 2826; B. 1411. Hié Geáta clifu ongitan meahton, cúþe næssas, 3828; B. 1912. II. in connection with under, niðer, and often in pl. ground (as in under-ground) :-- Ongan ðá eorþan delfan, ðæt hé on twentigum fótmæ-acute;lum feor funde behelede under neólum niðer næsse gehýdde in þeóstorcofan (he found the cross hidden twenty feet underground), Elen. Kmbl. 1661 ; El. 832. Gæ-acute;st ellor hwearf under neowelne næs (underground, i. e. to hell), Judth. Thw. 239; Jud. 113. Sunne gewát tó sete glídan under niflan næs (sink beneath the horizon), Andr. Kmbl. 2611; An. 1307. Fyrgenstreám under næssa genipu niðer gewíteþ (the stream disappears in a dark chasm), flód under foldan, Beo. Th. 2724; B. 1360. Hí (the fallen angels) gedúfan sceolun niðær undær nessas (to hell) in ðone neowlan grund, Cd. Th. 266, 32 : Sat. 31 : 270, 15; Sat. 91. Ingong in ðæt atule hús (hell) niðer under næssas, neole grundas, Exon. Th. 136, 2 ; Gú. 535. v. sæ-acute;-næss and next word. næsse, an; f. A headland, promontory, cape :-- Óþ ða norþmestan næssan on eorþan to the most northerly cape on earth, Met. 9, 43. Næssun (-an ?) litora, Germ. 400, 488. v. næss.
NÆSS-HLIÞ - NAM-CÚÞ
næss-hliþ, es ; n. The slope of a headland :-- Gesáwon on næshleoþum nicras licgean, Beo. Th. 2858; B. 1427. næ-acute;stan. v. ge-næ-acute;stan. næster cancale ( = ? κανκαλ&iota-tonos;s wild carrot), Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 74. næs-þyrel,-þyrl, es; n. A nostril :-- Næsþyrel pennula, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 66 : nares, ii. 62, 5. Dó on ðæt næsþyrl, Lchdm. i. 352, 4. On næsþyrl bestungen, 348, 4. His (the dead man) næsþyrlo beóþ belocene, Blickl. Homl. 59, 14, Wið næsþyrla (næsþurla, 14, 11) sáre, Lchdm. i. 114, 19. Blódryne of næsþyrlon, 282, 12. Mid hundes lúsum, ða flugon intó heora múðe and heora næsþyrlum, Homl. Th. ii. 192, 22. Hit gæ-acute;þ þurh eówre næsþyrlu exeat per nares vestras, Num. 11, 20 : Ps. Spl. 113, 14. Dó on ða næsþyrlu. Lchdm. i. 72, 21. [Wick. : Prompt. Parv. nese-þirl.] v. nos-þyrel. næ-acute;tan; p. te To trample upon, crush, subdue :-- Oft ic cwice bærne næ-acute;te mid níþe oft the living I burn, painfully oppress them, Exon. Th. 389, 7 ; Rä. 7. 4. Hé sceal weorðan his lífe tó nytte mid dý ðæt hé næ-acute;te his unþeáwas mores pravorum premere, vitae prodesse, Past. 46, 5; Swt. 353, l0. Næ-acute;tendne proterentem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 3 : Ep. Gl. 18 b, 27. v. ge-næ-acute;tan and next word. næ-acute;ting, e; f. Blaming, upbraiding :-- Ac hú wéne wé hú micel scyld ðæt síe ðæt monn áþreóte ðære næ-acute;tinge yfelra monna and nime sume sibbe wið ða wierrestan pensandum ergo est, quando ab increpatione quiescitur, quanta culpa cum pessimis pax tenetur, Past. 46, 6; Swt. 353, 11. [Cf. Goth. naiteins blasphemy.] nafa a nave. v. nafu : nafa = ne hafa. v. nabban. nafela, an ; m. The navel :-- Nabula umbilicus, Wülck. Gl. 54, 13. Navela, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 50. Ðínum nafelan, Kent. Gl. 32. Hé (Minutius) hiene (the elephant) on ðone nafelan ofstang, Ors. 4, 1 ; Swt. 156, 11. [O. Frs. navla : Icel. nafli : O. H. Ger. nabalo.] nafel-sceaft, e ; f. The navel :-- Ðisne læ-acute;cedóm man sceal dó ðan manne se his nafuisceaft in týhþ, Lchdm. iii. 124, 22. nafeþa, an; m. A nave :-- Naveþa modiolus, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 22. nafu, e; f. : nafa (?), an; m. A nave :-- Nafu modialis, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 55. Sió nafa (nafu, Cott.) néhst ðære eaxe, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 220, 29. Sió nafu, Fox 222, 1. Se nafa, 222, 12. Fæst on ðære nafe, 222, 3, 8, 9, 11, 12. [Icel. nöf : O. H. Ger. naba modiolus.] nafu-gár, es; m. An auger :-- Nabogaar terebellus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 21. Nabogár rotrum, 119, 31. Nafogár foratorium, 149, 74 : foratorium vel terebellum, 38, 50. Navegár terebrum, i. 16, 12 : 84, 63. [Wymble, nauger terere, 170, 17 : O. H. Ger. naba-gér terebellus, terebellum, terebrum : Icel. nafarr : Du. ave-gaar.] -nág. v. ge-nág. nágan = ne ágan. I. not to have, (a) with acc. :-- Náh se sacerd náne þearfe (sacerdoti non opus est), ðæt hé forwyrne ðam men rihtre andetnysse, L. Ecg. P. i. 2 ; Th. ii. 172, 11. Gif hé náh his selfes geweald, Met. 16, 21. Helle hlinduru nágon hwyrft, Exon. Th. 364, 29; Wal. 78. Ðeáh ðú hí næ-acute;fre náhtest, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 1. Hé náhte his líchoman geweald, Blickl. Homl. 223, 11. Náhton hié náðer ne mete ne freónd, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 34. Sí on cynges dóme hwæðer hé líf áge ðe náge, L. Eth. vii. 9; Th. i. 330, 25. (b) with gen. :-- Nágan wé ðæs heolstres, ðæt wé ús gehýdan mágon, Cd. Th. 271, 5 ; Sat. 101. II. not to be allowed, ought not :-- Náh náðer tó farenne ne Wylisc man on Ænglisc land, ne Ænglisc man on Wylisc, L. O. P. 6 ; Th. i. 354; 23. Náge hé hié út on elþeódig folc tó bebycgganne it shall not be allowable for him to sell her abroad into a foreign people, L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 13. On ða gerád ðæt hine náge nán man of tó áceápienne, Chart. Th. 151, 13. Ðæt hit náge nán man fram ðære stówe tó dæ-acute;lanne, 157, 6. náht. v. ná-wiht. ná-hwæ-acute;r, -hwár, -wér; adv. I. no-where, in no place :-- Ná-hwæ-acute;r nusquam, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 55. Ðú ne ætstande náhwár on ðisum earde nec stes in omni circa regione, Gen. 19, 17. Hé sóhte his wæ-acute;pnu, ac hé ne geseah hí náhwæ-acute;r, Homl. Skt. 3, 257 : Blickl. Homl. 59, 20 : 181, 23. Ðeáh hé hire náwér ne geneálæ-acute;ce on æ-acute;lcere stówe hé is hire emnneáh though the sky nowhere approach the earth, it is everywhere equally near to it, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 22. II. in no case, never :-- Ðás prepositiones ne beóþ náhwár ána, ac beóþ æ-acute;fre tó sumum óðrum worde gefégede, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 50. Ne heard sweopu húse ðínum náhwæ-acute;r sceþþan [mágon], Ps. Th. 90, l0. Ðú mé náhwár forléte thou didst never forsake me, Homl. Th. i. 74, 32. III. in no respect, not at all :-- Eall moncynn and ealle nétenu ne notigaþ náwér neáh feórþan dæ-acute;les ðisse eorþan men and animals do not use anywhere near a fourth part of this earth, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 8 : 18, 2 ; Fox 64, 6. Nese lá nese ne náwér neáh, Shrn. 196, 28. No trúige ús swá wel, ne náwér neáh swá ðám, 197, 13. [Cf. Icel. hvergi nær.] ná-hwæ-acute;rn (?), -wérn; adv. No-where :-- Náwem non usquam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 9 : 95, 8. Cf. æ-acute;gwérn, Ors. Swt. 154, 22. ná-hwæðer, náwðer, náðer, nóðer; pron. Neither :-- Náðor neuter, neutra, neutrum; náðres neutri; náðrum neutro, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 49. Getácnigende oððe sum þyngc tó dóne, oððe sum þingc tó þrowigenne, oððe náðor, 19; Som. 22, 23, 25. Náuðær næ síe tó ðon gedurstig ne cyning næ bisceop ne nánes hádes man nullus rex aut episcopus, vel, aliquis alius potens, sit tam audax, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 218, 26. Ne fornime nóder óðer ofer will let neither of you deprive the other against his or her will, Past. 51; Swt. 399. 34. Hí gecýðaþ ðonne hié endiaþ ðæt hié náwðer ne bióþ, 16, 3 ; Fox 56, 27. Ða þing ða ðe náuðer ne sint, ne getréwe tó habbenne ne eác éðe tó forlæ-acute;tanne, 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 15. Dydon swá hwæðer swá hý dydon ne dohte him náwðer whichever of the two they did, neither did them any good, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 2 : Exon. Th. 12, 22; Cri. 189. His rihtwísnys nolde hí neádian tó náðrum Homl. Th. i. 112, 3. Godes gelaþung nis búton náðrum ðæra (the strong and the weak), ii. 390, 29. Swá mín sáwl bád ðæt ðú swylce heó for náhwæðer nówiht hæ-acute;le sicut expectavit anima mea, pro nihilo salvos facies eos, Ps. Th. 55, 6. Ðæt se yfela mæ-acute;ge dón yfel ðeáh hé gód ne mæ-acute;ge, and se deáda ne mæ-acute;ge náuðer dón, Bt. 36, 7 ; Fox 182, 25. Hié náðer (náwðer, Cott. MS.) ne mágon, ne ðín helpan ne heora selfra, 14, 1 ; Fox 42, 9. Hié náðer næfdon siððan, ne heora namon ne heora anweald, Ors. 3, 1 ; Swt. 98, 7, Se ðe náðor nele, ne leornian ne tæ-acute;can, Ælfc. Gr. pref. ; Som. 1, 34. v. next word. ná-hwæðer, náwðer, náðor; conj. Neither :-- Ðá ðá wé hit nó-hwæðer ne selfe ne lufodon ne eác óðrum monnum ne léfdon when we neither loved it ourselves nor allowed it to other men, Past. Swt. 5, 6. Wé nóhwæðér ne hit witan nyllaþ ne hit bétan nyllaþ, ne furðum ne récaþ hwæðer wé hit ongieten, 28; Swt. 195, 5. Náwðer ne ða wóhhæ-acute;mendan, ne ða ðe diófulgieldum þiówiaþ, ne ða unfæsðrádan, ne ða þiófas, ne ða giétseras, ne ða reáferas Godes ríce ne gesittaþ, 51 ; Swt. 401, 26. Næ-acute;ron náwðer ne on Fresisc gescæpene, ne on Denisc, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 15 : Blickl. Homl. 45, 14. Láreówas ne sceolan Godes dómas náwðér ne ná wanian, ne ne écan, 81, 4. Hié náwðer ne him sylfum helpan ne mihton, ne nánum ðara ðe tó him áre wilnodan, 223, 2 : Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 5. Ðá nolde hé ásendan náðor ne engel, ne heáhengel, ne wítegan, ne apostolas, Homl. Th. ii. 6, 15. v. preceding word. ná-hwanon; adv. From nowhere :-- Sió his gesæ-acute;lþ him náhwonan útane ne com, ac wæs simle on him selfum, Bt. 34. 7 ; Fox 144, 20. ná-hwider; adv. No-whither, to no place :-- Hý náhwider faraþ bútan ðæs abbodes ræ-acute;de, R. Ben. 137, 10. nalas (-læs, -les), nalles. v. nealles. nám, e ; f. Seizure of property belonging to one which is in the hands of another :-- Be naame. Ne nime nán man náne náme, ne innan scíre ne út of scíre, æ-acute;r man hæbbe þríwa on hundrede his rihtes gebeden; (but on the failure of legal means) nime ðonne leáfe ðæt hé móte hentan æfter his ágenan, L. C. S. 19 ; Th. i. 386, 9-17. Cf. Nullus namium capiat . . . accipiat licenciam namium capiendi, L. W. I. 45; Th. i. 485, 13-17 : L. H. I. 29, 2 ; Th. i. 533, 7. Nulli sine judicio vel licencia namiare liceat alium in suo vel alterius, 51, 3; Th. i. 550, 5. [Cf. Icel. land-nám in Norse law an unlawful holding of another man's land, and hence a fine for trespassing on another man's land ; in Icel. the taking possession of land as a settler : nes-nám in phrase nema nesnám to land on a ness and seize cattle : nám a seizing by the mind, learning : O. H. Ger. náma ; nót-náma rapina.] nama, an; m. I. a name :-- Sumum men, ðam is Æþelm nama, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 383, 24. Wæs ðam hæftméce Hrunting nama, Beo. Th. 2919; B. 1457. Ðære (eá) is Geon noma, Cd. Th. 15, 9; Gen. 230. Ego hoc feci, ic dyde ðis, ðon stent se ic on ðínes naman stede, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 33. Naman titulo, Hpt. Gl. 509, 4 : vocabulo, 517, 61. Hé nemþ his ágene sceáp be naman propias oves vocat nominatim, Jn. Skt. 10, 3. Be naman cígean, Ps. Th. 146, 4. Ðone ilcan wé hátaþ óðre naman æ-acute;fensteorra, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 3 : 33. 4; Fox 128, 27. Ðú nemdest eall mid áne noman, Met. 20, 56. Him se pápa Petrus tó noman scóp, Bd. 5, 7 ; S. 620, 43. God him sette naman Adam, Homl. Th. i. 12, 31. Hí him naman gesceópon, 92, 27. Hit ofetes noman ágan sceolde, Cd. Th. 44, 34; Gen. 719. II. a noun :-- Nomen is nama, mid ðam wé nemnaþ ealle þing ... Pronomen is ðæs naman speliend ... Amans lufigend cymþ of ðam worde amo, ic lufige; ðon nymþ hé of ðam naman him ealle ða six casus, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 26-46. Sume synd ágene naman, swá swá is Eádgár, Dúnstán. Sume gemæ-acute;nelíce, kynincg, biscop, Som. 4, 10-11. [Goth, namó : Icel. nafn : O. Sax. namo : O. Frs. noma : O. H. Ger. namo.] v. freó-, heáh-nama. nam-bóc; f. A book in which names are written, a register :-- Nombéc albo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 1. nam-bred, es; n. A tablet on which names are written, a register :-- Nombred albo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 35. nam-cúþ; adj. Having the name well-known, celebrated, famous, of note, of renown :-- Nabochodonossor se namcúþa cining, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 15. Æ-acute;lcre namcúþre wyrte dæ-acute;l a bit of every well-known plant, Lchdm. i. 398, 9. Twegen sacerdas ðe æ-acute;r on lífe wæ-acute;ron swíðe namcúþe, Homl. Th. ii. 342, 3. Heáhfæderas namcúþe weras (the twelve patriarchs), Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 2: R. Ben. 33, 20. On ðám gemótan ðeáh ræ-acute;dlíce wurðan on namcúðan stówan in those assemblies, though advisedly they were made in places of note, L. Eth. ix. 37; Th. i. 348, 18. Se ríca biþ namcúðre on his leóde ðonne se þearfa the name of the rich man is better known in his country than that of the poor man, Homl. Th. i. 330, 5. [Sodome and Gomorre, and alle þe nomecuðe buruhwes (famous cities), A. R. 334, 25. Cf. Icel nafn-kunnigr famous.]
NAMCÚÞLÍCE - NÁ-WIHT
namcúþlíce; adv. By name :-- Úre mæ-acute;þ nis ðæt wé ealle Godes gecorenan eów namcúðlíce gereccan it is not within our power to recount to you by name all God's elect, Homl. Th. ii. 72, 2. Hé gehwilce eardas namcúðlíce on gemynde hæfde, i. 558, 25. [Þurh him and ðurh ealle his freónd namcúðlíce, Chr. 1127; Erl. 256, 12.] namian; p. ode. I. to name, mention the name of, mention :-- Git ðú namast Crist dost thou still name the name of Christ? Homl. Skt. 8, 165. Ða twá tabelan getácnodon ða twá bebodu ðe ic nú namode, Homl. Th. ii. 204, 21. On ðære ylcan byrig ðe wé æ-acute;r namodon, 296, 32. Namedon, Ælfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 7, 7. Ðæt ðú nánne brýdguman næ-acute;fre mé ne namige that you never mention the name of any bridegroom to me, Homl. Skt. 9, 37. Ðeáh ðe wé ðás sinderlíce namian though we mention the names of these in particular, Homl. Th. ii. 432, 23. II. to name, appoint by name to a particular duty, nominate :-- Gif hé ne mehte, ðonne namede him man six men, L. Ed. 1 ; Th. i. 158, 21. Beforan his witum ðe se cyng silf namode, L. Æðelst. v. 10; Th. i. 240, 6. III. to name, give a name to :-- Hwí namode Crist Abel rihtwísne? Boutr. Scrd. 18, 6. [O. Frs. nomia : O. H. Ger. namón.] v. ge-namian. nam-mæ-acute;lum; adv. Name by name :-- Nammæ-acute;lum nominatim, per singula nomina, Hpt. Gl. 427, 28. namnian; p. ode To name, call by name :-- Se namnode ðone Hæ-acute;lend be his naman, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 16. [O. Frs. namna, nanna.] v. nemnan. nám-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. Learning, erudition :-- Námræ-acute;denne litterature, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 19. [Cf. Icel. nám learning, study.] nán [ = ne án]; pron. I. as adjective, not one, none, no, (a) without other negatives :-- Nán mæ-acute;rra man wurde ácenned, Menol. Fox 319; Men. 161. Hit is nánum men getiohhod ac is eallum monnum it is not intended for one man, but for all men, Bt. 37, 2 ; Fox 188, 15. (b) with other negatives :-- Ne nán heora án nis ná læsse ðonne eall seó þrynnys and no one of them is less than all the Trinity, Homl. Th. i. 284, 1. Nán heort ne onscunode næ-acute;nne león, ne nán hara næ-acute;nne hund, ne nán neát nyste næ-acute;nne andan ne næ-acute;nne ege tó óðrum, 35, 6 ; Fox 168, 9-11. Nán swylc ne cwom....brýd, Exon. Th. 18, 28; Cri. 290. Swá nán óðer ná déþ mónaþ, Menol. Fox 392; Men. 197. Nán þing ðæs folces belyfen næs there was nothing left of the people, St. And. 34, 13. Næs ðæt nán þing wundor ðæt ... it was no wonder that, Deut. i. 37. Ða cild ðe niton nánes þinges nán gesceád ne gódes ne yfeles, 1, 39. Seó leáse wyrd ne mæg ðam men dón næ-acute;nne dem, forðam heó nis nánes lofes wyrðe, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 22-24. Ne cyning næ bisceop ne nánes hádes man nullus rex aut episcopus, vel aliquis alius potens, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 218, 28. Hié næ-acute;fre tó nánum men ne becumaþ, Bt. 11, 1 ; Fox 30, 27. Hé on náne wísan ne mæg forbúgan he can in no wise avoid, 16, 2 ; Fox 54, 5. Ðá ne mihton hig him nán word andswarian ne nán ne dorste hyne nán þing máre áxigean, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 46. Ne sæ-acute;don hyt mé náne swá sóðfeste men, Shrn. 204, 22. II. as predicate :-- Forhwí ðé hátan dysige men wuldor nú ðú náne eart (nán neart, MS. Cott.) why do foolish men call thee glory, when thou art none, Bt. 30, 1 ; Fox 108, 3. III. as substantive, (a) absolutely, none, no man, nothing :-- Nán mihtigra ðé nis, ne nán ðín gelíca, 33, 4; Fox 128, 11. Nán in nearowe néþan móste, Exon. Tb. 436, 12; Rä. 54, 13. Ðam wæs nán tó gedále, Cd. Th. 84, 20; Gen. 1400. Hé nolde næ-acute;nne forlæ-acute;tan ðe him fylgian wolde, Hy. Grn. 10. 38. Deáþ náne forlét, Met. 10, 66. (b) with partitive genitive :-- Næs æ-acute;nig engel geworden, ne ðæs miclan mægen-þrymmes nán, Exon. Th. 22, 17 ; Cri. 352. Him ne mæg ealdfeónda nán átre sceþþan, 229, 2 ; Ph. 449. Gúþbilla nán, Beo. Th. 1610; B. 803: 1980; B. 988. Næs heora neáta nán geyfelad jumenta eorum non sunt minorata, Ps. Th. 106, 37. Ne þearf hæleþa nán wénan, Met. 7, 6. Hwæt wille gé cueðan hwæs oððe hwæs gé síen ? gé habbaþ gecýðed ðæt gé úres nánes ( = úre nánes) ne siendon quid vos hujus vel illius dicitis, qui nullius vos esse monstratis ? Past. 32, 1 ; Swt. 211, 14. Nánne ne sparedon ðæs herefolces, Judth. 11 ; Thw. 24, 40 ; Jud. 233. Náne þinga beór ne drince on no account let him drink beer, Lchdm. ii. 88, 10. [Icel. neinn : cf. O. Sax. nén : O. H. Ger. nein (particle of negation).] v. næ-acute;nig. nán-wiht, nán-uht. I. as subst. nothing :-- Nánwiht nihil, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 32. Heó hire self gecýþ ðæt heó nánwuht ne biþ she herself shews that she is nothing, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 24. Ðú wéndest ðæt ðé nánwuht unrihtlíces on becuman ne mihte, 7, 3 ; Fox 22, 15 : 16, 3 ; Fox 56, 31: 38, 2 ; Fox 198, 6. Ðæt gecynd nyle næ-acute;fre nánwuht wiðerweardes læ-acute;tan gemengan, 16, 3; Fox 54, 36. Hió nánwuht elles ne lufaþ bútan ðé, 10; Fox 28, 24. Hé nánwuht ealles (nothing at all) næbbe ymbe tó sorgienne, 11, 1 ; Fox 32, 12. Hié hiora nánwuht ongiotan ne meahton, Past. Swt. 5, 12. Ðone ðe ðú nánwiht yfles on nystest, Blickl. Homl. 85, 36. Nánuht berendes, ne wíf ne niéten, ne mehton nánuht libbendes geberan, Ors. 4, 1 ; Swt. 158, 18. Nánuht ágiefan nolde ðæs ðe hié béna wæ-acute;ron, 3, 11 ; Swt. 146, 35. Gé nánuht nabbaþ fæstes ne stronges, 2, 4 ; Swt. 74, 28. The Northern gospels have næ-acute;niht (from næ-acute;nig?) :-- Næ-acute;niht unmæht biþ nihil impossibile erit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 20. Tó nówihte &l-bar; næ-acute;nihte ad nihilum, 5, 13. Bibeód him ðæt næ-acute;niht (ne æ-acute;niht, Lind.) hiæ-acute; gilæ-acute;dde on woeg praecepit ne quid tollerent in via, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 8. Náneht &l-bar; ne óht (næ-acute;niht &l-bar; nóht, Rush.) nullam, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 22. II. as an adverb, nothing, not at all, no whit :-- Hé his godcundnesse nánwiht ne gewanode he no whit diminished his divinity, Blickl. Homl. 91, 9. Ne gefyrenodest ðú nánwuht thou hast done no sin, 235, 34. v. ná-wiht. nápan. v. ge-nápan and nípan. nard, es ; m. Spikenard; nardus :-- Sealfbox deórwyrþes nardes alabastrum ungenti nardi spicati praetiosi, Mk. Skt.14, 3. Nardys, Lchdm. i. 184, 19. Ete nardes eár, 354, 12. Ele ðe sý of nardo, 246, 20. Nardes stenc, Exon. Th. 423, 28; Rä. 41, 29. [Goth. nardus : O. H. Ger. narda. From Latin.] naru. v. ealdor-, feorh-, líf-naru. nást. v. nytan. nasu; f. The nose :-- Nasu naris; eall seó nasu columpna; forewerd nasu pirula, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 63-65. Gif nasu þyrel weorþ, L. Ethb. 45 ; Th. i. 14, 10 : 48 ; Th. i. 14, 13. Gif man óðerne mid fyste in naso slæhþ, 57; Th. i. 16, 17. [Icel. nös : O. H. Ger. nasa.] v. nosu. nát. v. nytan. nátes-hwón; adv. Not at all, by no means :-- Haud, adverbium, ðæt is on Englisc nátes-hwón, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 16; Som. 51, 25. Náteshwón haud, minime, nullatenus, 38 ; Som. 40, 13-15 : nequaquam, Som. 41, 55 : nequaquam, nullo modo, Hpt. Gl. 433, 60 : haud, 466, 70 : minime, 470, 24. Ne eart ðú náteshwón wacost burga thou art by no means least of towns, Homl. Th. i. 78, 14. Ne mæg ic náteshwón búton mynstre nihtes wunian, ii. 182, 33: 80, 16. Sume teolunga sind ðe man earfoþlíce mæg oððe náteshwón (hardly or not at all) búton synnum begán, 288, 22 : Homl. Skt. 7, 104. Hé ne áwyrpþ náteshwón his wæ-acute;pna him fram, æ-acute;r ðam ðe ðæt gewinn wurðe geendod, Basil admn. 2 ; Norm. 36, 9. Ne sculon mæssepreóstas náteshwón bútan óðrum mannum mæssan syngan, L. E. I. 7; Th. ii. 406, 21. v. ná-wiht. náðor. v. ná-hwæðer. nát-hwæ-acute;r; adv. In some place unknown, Exon. Th. 480, 8; Rä. 63, 8: 407, 14; Rä. 26, 5. nát-hwæt; pron. indef. Something unknown :-- Rúwes náthwæt something rough, but what I know not, Exon. Th. 479, 17; Rä. 62, 9 : 436, 23; Rä. 55, 5 : 499, 25 ; Rä. 88, 21. nát-hwilc; pron. indef. Some one, I know not who :-- Hæleþa náthwylc some man, I know not who, Elen. Kmbl. 146; El. 73. Hé, gumena náthwylc, Beo. Th. 4459; B. 2233. Ðara banena byre náthwylces the child of one of those murderers, but I know not of which, 4113 ; B. 2053 : 4451 ; B. 2224. Þurh náthwylces .... Exon. Th. 12, 21 ; Cri. 189. Hé in níþsele náthwylcum wæs in some unknown hall was he, Beo. Th. 3031; B. 1513. (Cf. sceaða ic nát hwylc, 554; B. 274.) náuht. v. ná-wiht. náwa [ = ne áwa]; adv. Never :-- Ðæt is swíðe strang ðam ðe ðæt náwa æ-acute;r þigde it is very strong for him who never before tasted it, Lchdm. ii. 252, 14. [Cf. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. néo : Goth. ni aiw.] v. áwa. ná-wérn. v. ná-hwæ-acute;rn. ná-wiht, nó-wiht, ná-uht, náwht, náht, nóht. I. as subst. with gen. es; n. (a) nothing, naught, a thing of no value, an evil thing :-- Is tó cýðanne hwelc náwuht (náuht, Cott. MSS.) ðes woruldgielp is intimandum est, quam sit nulla temporalis gloria, Past. 41,1 ; Swt. 299, 6. Náwuhtes cearu ofer ða ryhtwísnesse care for nothing besides righteousness, Swt. 302, 9. Ðú hí miht tó náwihte (ad nihilum) forniman, Ps.Th. 72, 16, 17 : 107,12. Spoede míne swé swé nówiht beforan ðé biþ substantia mea tanquam nihil ante te est, Ps. Surt. 38, 6. Tó nówihte, 14, 4 : 80, 15. Fore nówihte pro nihilo, 55, 8. Hé nówiht ne fremede nec ipse aliquid profecisset, Bd. 5, 9 tit.; S. 622, 6. Hé nówiht elles ne dyde, 2, 14; S. 518, 8. Yfel is náuht. Ðæ-acute;r yfel áuht wæ-acute;re, ðonne mihte hit God wyrcan. For ðý hit is náuht, Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 164, 10-11. Heore þincþ eall náuht (nóht, Cott. MS.) ðæt heó hæfþ, 10; Fox 28, 28. Hú ne is se anweald ðæ-acute;r náuht? 16, 2 ; Fox 54, 7. Hú ne wást ðú ðæt hit nis náuht gecynde ne náuht gewunelíc ðæt æ-acute;nig wiðerweard þing bión gemenged wið óðrum wiðerweardum do you not know that it is not a natural or usual thing, for contraries to be mingled with other contraries, 16, 3; Fox 54, 11. Ne eart ðú nó eallunga tó náuhte gedón thou art not altogether brought to naught, 10 ; Fox 30, 4. Weorðan tó náuhte to come to naught, Met. 11, 87. For náuht tó habbene to be considered worthless, Bt. 30, 1 ; Fox 108, 17. Mon ongiet mid hwelcum stæpum ðæt náwht (náuht, Cott. MSS.) wæs þurhtogen quibus vestigiis nequitia sit perpetrata, Past. 35, 3; Swt. 241, 18. Náht nichil, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 68: nihili, 47, 33; nihil, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 8 ; Som. 9, 13. Náht mé wana biþ nihil mihi deerit, Ps. Spl. 22, 1. Nis ðæs mannes fæsten náht, ðe hine, sylfne on forhæfednysse dagum fordrencþ, Homl. Th. ii. 608, 23. Heora dýre gold ne biþ náhte wurð wið ða foresæ-acute;dan mádmas their precious gold will be worth nothing in comparison with the aforesaid treasures, Glostr. Frg. 2, 29. Tó náhte ad nihilum, Ps. Spl. 14, 5 : Ps. Th. 59, 11. Ne ðæt tó náhte nyt ne biþ it is to no purpose, Blickl. Homl. 57, 5. Hig tellaþ mín wedd for náht irritum facient pactum meum, Deut. 31, 20. For náhtum pro nihilo, Ps. Lamb. 80, 15. Ungeleáfsumum nóht biþ clæ-acute;ne infidelibus nihil est mundum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 40. Mon nóhtes wyrþe his sáule ne déþ ne his goldes ne his seolfres a man does not make his soul worthy of anything, of his gold or of his silver, Blickl. Homl. 195, 5. Næfdon heó nóht on hire, búton ðæt án ðæt heó hæfde mennisce onlícnesse, 147, 15. Ne fqrstent hit him nóht, ne him nóhte ðon má ne beóþ forlæ-acute;tna his ágna synna, Past. 21 ; Swt. 163, 19. ¶ genitive used as predicate :-- Ða sæ-acute;lþa ðe hé æ-acute;r wénde ðæt gesæ-acute;lþa beón sceoldan, náuhtas næ-acute;ran (were worthless), Bt. 10. tit.; Fox xii. 6. Eówer godas ne synd náhtes, Homl. Skt. 7, 205. (b) with a genitive :-- Eallinga náwiht mægenes hæfeþ seó æ-acute;fæstnys nihil omnino virtutis habet religio illa, Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 516, 3. Ic ðæs nówiht wát, Exon. Th. 393, 5 ; Rä, 12, 5. Ealles náuht nothing at all, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 8. Náuht elles nothing else, 3, 2; Fox 6, 11. Hé ne mæg útane náuht ágnes habban, 27, 2 ; Fox 98, 8. Ðes náht yfeles ne dyde hic nihil mali gessit, Lk. Skt. 23, 41. Náht elles búton nothing but, Blickl. Homl. 215, 3. Nóht elles ne wunaþ, búton ðæt án, 101, 4. Gif wé yfles nóht gedón habbaþ, Exon. Th. 262, 8 ; Jul. 329. II. as an adverb, not :-- Hit gelamp neáht micelre tíde æfter his slæge (non multo exacto tempore), Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533. 30. Náht feor eást, 2, 13 ; S. 517, 15 : Blickl. Homl. 43, 26. Mannum ðe náht swíðe God ne lufiaþ, 53. 18: Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 27. Ic wát ðæt ðú náht (áuht, Cott. MSS.) ne forsláwodest, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 15. Heó nóht lata ne wæs, Blicki. Homl. 163, 8. Ne þurfan gé nóht besorgian hwæt gé sprecan, 171, 18. Ne wæs hé nóht feor on oferhygd áhafen, 215, 32. Nóht longe ofer ðis, Exon. Th. 172, 15 ; Gú. 1144. Æfter nóht langre tíde, Bd. 5, 11 ; S. 626, 10. Ic nóht ðon æ-acute;r ðære ærninge blon, 5, 6; S. 619, 15. [O. Frs. ná-wet : O. Sax. O. H. Ger. neó-wiht.] v. nátes-hwón and following words.
NÁWIHT- - NEÁH
náwiht-, náht-fremmend, es ; m. One who does evil :-- Genere mé fram níðe náht-frernmendra eripe me de operantibus iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 58, 2. náwiht-, náwht-, náuht-gítsung, e ; f. Wicked avarice :-- Ðonne hié wilniaþ þurh ða náwhtgítsunga (náuhtgídsunga, Cott. MSS.) ðæt hié hira woruldspéda ícean dum per avaritiae nequitiam multiplicari appetunt, Past. 44, 10; Swt. 333, 5. náwiht-, náht-líc; adj. Good for nothing, worthless, naughty :-- Seó hæfde nigon dohtra, náhtlíce and fracode, Homl. Skt. 8, 11. Manna ræ-acute;das syndon náhtlíce ongeán Godes geþeaht men's plans are of no avail against God's counsel, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 27. Ða hé geceás ðe dyselíce and nahtlíce geþuhte synt he chose those that seemed foolish and of no account, R. Ben. 138, 30. v. next word. náwiht-, nóht-líce ; adv. Worthlessly, evilly :-- Ðætte nóhtlíce ðú dóe ut nequiter facias, Ps. Surt. 36, 8, 9. náwiht-, náht-ness, e ; f. Worthlessness, cowardice :-- Heom seggan Brytwalana náhtnesse (MS. E. náhtscipe. Cf. secgan Brytta yrgþo (segnitia), Bd. 1, 15 ; S. 483, 15), Chr. 449; Erl. 12, 6. náwiht-, náuht-wela, an; m. False wealth, wealth that is not really wealth :-- Gé wénaþ ðæt eówre náuhtwelan (nóht-, Cott. MS.) síen eówra gesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 37. náwðer. v. ná-hwæðer. Nazarenisc, Nazaresc; adj. Of Nazareth :-- Se Nazareniscea (Nazaresca, Lind.) Hæ-acute;lend, Mk. Skt. 10, 47: 14, 67. Ðone Nazareniscean (Natzarenisca, Lind.) Hæ-acute;lend, Jn. Skt. 18, 5. ne. I. adv. (a) Not; non, ne :-- Ic ne dyde non feci, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 13. Nis hit swá hit nys non, non, 40, 23. Warna ðæt ðú ðæt ne dó cave ne hoc facias, 40, 9. Hwí forbeád God eów, ðæt gé ne æ-acute;ton of æ-acute;lcum treówe? Gen. 3, 1. Hí nyllaþ geswícan ðæt hí óðre men ne reáfigen, Past. 45, tit; Swt. 335, 4. Ne gæ-acute;st ðú ðanone non exies inde, Lk. Skt. 12, 59. Ne sleh ðu, Ne synga ðú. Ne stel ðú, Ex. 20, 13-15. (b) no, nay :-- Ne secge ic eów I tell you, Nay, Lk. Skt. 12, 51 : 13, 5. Ne secge ic ná, 13, 3. II. conj. Nor, neither; ne, neque, nec :-- Ne tunge ne handa oððe eágan syngion ne lingua nec manus oculive peccent, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 45. 47. Ne ic ne herige ne ic ne tæ-acute;le nec laudo, nec vitupero, 45, 49. Ne ic ne dyde ne ic ne dó neque feci, neque faciam, 38; Som. 40, 9. Ne fare gé ne ne fyliaþ, Lk. Skt. 17, 23. Ne hig ne cweðaþ neque dicent, 17, 21. Ne him eác næ-acute;fre genóg ne þincþ æ-acute;r hé hæbbe eall ðæt hine lyst, Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox 124, 6. Suelcum ingeþonce geríst ðæt hé for lícuman tiedernesse ne for woroldbismere ánum wið ða scíre ne winne, ne hé ne síe giétsiende óðerra monna æ-acute;hta, Past. 10; Swt. 61, 9-11. Ða ðe nóhwæðer ne óðerra monna ne wilniaþ, ne hiora ágen nyllaþ sellan, Past. 45, tit. ; Swt. 335, 1. The word often occurs with other negatives. v. ná, ná-wiht, ná-hwæðer; it also coalesces with many words beginning with a vowel, with w or with h. v. nabban, nágan, næs, neom, nic, nyllan, nytan ; nán, ná-, nát-, næ-acute;fre, næ-acute;nig. [Goth. ni : O. Sax. ne, ni : O. Frs. ne : O. H. Ger. ni.] né-, neá-, neád. v. neó-, neáh-, níd. neádian; p. ode (v. níd, VI) To force, compel, constrain :-- Neádaþ forlæ-acute;tan cogit intermittere, Hymn. Surt. 56, 13 : 84, 17. Útlagan ús wépan neádiaþ exules nos flere cogunt, 56, 3. Se ðe óðerne neádaþ ofer his mihte tó drincenne, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 31. God hine ne neádode on náðre healfe, ac lét hine habban his ágene cyre, Hexam. 15 ; Norm. 22, 30. Ne neádige hine man tó fæstene ne cogatur ad jejunium, L. Ecg. P. iv. 25; Th. ii. 212, 5 : L. Ælfc. C. 29; Th. ii. 352, 29. Neádede cogeret, Hpt. Gl. 519, 19. Neádiendum cogente, 503, 39. His deópe rihtwísnys nolde hí neádian tí náðrum, Homl. Th. i. 112, 3. v. ge-, of-neádian, nídan. neádian, neódian; p. ode (v. níd, IV) To be necessary :-- On cealdum eardum neódaþ (is neód, W. F.), ðæt ðæs reáfes máre sý, on hleówfæstum læs. Ðæs abbodes forsceáwung sceal beón be ðysum, hú ðæs neódige, R. Ben. 89, 6, 8. neádigness, e; f. Obligation :-- Neádinysse &l-bar; neóde debitum, Hpt. Gl. 456. 14. neádlunga; adv. Forcibly, against one's will :-- Manega gewilniaþ óðres mannes wólíce and hí beóþ benæ-acute;mede neádlunga hyra ágenes many covet another man's goods, and they shall be forcibly deprived of their own, Basil admn. 9; Norm. 52, 20. v. nídlinga and next two words. neádung, e; f. Force or violence used against any one, compulsion, necessity :-- Ðeós neádung haec vis, Ælfc. Gl. 9, 29; Som. 11, 62. Of ðisum leahtre (gítsung) beóþ ácennede reáflác, stala, unmæ-acute;þlic neádung, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 12. Hé nolde geniman ús neádunge of deófles anwealde, i. 26, 30. Hine betellan swilce hé neádunge gefremode ðæt fácn to excuse himself, as if he committed that crime of necessity, H. R. 105, 26. Neádunge vim, Hpt. Gl. 435, 70. [Icel. nauðung compulsion.] v. next word. neádunga (-inga); adv. Forcibly, not willingly, under compulsion, of necessity :-- Hé nolde niman mancyn neádunga of ðam deófle búton hé hit forwyrhte he would not have taken mankind by force from the devil, unless he had forfeited it, Homl. Th. i. 216, 5. Ðone cniht ðe hé neádinga genam (rapuisset), Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 10. Hí hine neádunga mid him læ-acute;ddon invitum duxerunt, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 22. Gif læ-acute;weda man neádinga (invite) man ofsleá, L. Ecg. P. ii. 1 ; Th. ii. 182, 16. Neádunga, L. M. I. P. 6 ; Th. ii. 266, 27. Gif hé (man) wæ-acute;re neádunga (without power of choice, necessarily) Gode underþeód, ðonne næfde hé nán wuldor for gódum weorcum, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 26. Sió leáse gesæ-acute;lþ tíhþ on lást neádinga (inevitably) ða ðe hiere tó geþeódaþ from ðæ-acute;m sóðum gesæ-acute;lþum; seó wiðerweardnes full oft ealle ða ðe hiere underþeódde bióþ, neádinga getíhþ tó ðám sóðum gesæ-acute;lþum, swá swá mid angle fisc gefangen biþ, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 7-11. v. nídinga and preceding word. neáh; adj. I. nigh, near :-- On ðam neáhgum mynstre [neáhnunnan-mynstre] de vicino virginum monasterio, Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 564, 4 note. Neágum proximis (cf. O. L. Ger. náan proximum), Germ. 399, 409. Seó ús neárre Ægyptus, Ors. 1, I ; Swt. 14, 3. Seó ús neárre Ispania, Swt. 22, 31 : 24, 9. Síe se láreów eallum monnum se niéhsta and eallum monnum elnþrowiende on hira gesuincum sit rector singulis compassione proximus, Past. 16; Swt. 97, 22. Seó mæ-acute;gþ is seó nýhste on súþhalfe Humbre streámes provincia (Lindissi) quae est prima ad meridianam Humbrae fluminis ripam, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 19. Níhsta proxima, Ps. Spl. 21, 10. Sió néste hond the nearest relative, Chart. Th. 481, 21. Gif hwylc man wífige on his néhstan mágan (proximam cognatam), L. Ecg. P. ii. 18; Th. ii. 188, 26. Hiera niéhstan friénd, Past. 49 ; Swt. 377, 1. Heora nýhstan mágas, L. Eth. ii. 6; Th. i. 286, 32. II. in cpve. later, latter; superl. last, latest. v. ende-néhst :-- Se æftera &l-bar; næ-acute;rra novissimus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 31. His ða nérran tíde wæ-acute;ron wyrsan ðám æ-acute;rran habuit posteriora pejora prioribus, Bd. 2, 15 ; S. 518, 31. Cedd and Adda and Bete and Dema, se nýhsta wæs Scyttysces cynnes, 3, 21 ; S. 551, 15. Ðis is Byrhtríces níhsta cwide (last will), Chart. Th. 500, 24. Óðer is se æ-acute;resta apostol, óðer se néhsta, Blickl. Homl. 171, 9. On ðæm néhstan dæge on the last day, 21, 35. On ða néhstan tíd ðisse worlde, on dómes dæge, 123, 32. Óþ ða nýhstan orþuncge until his latest breath, L. Ælfc. E.; Th. ii. 392, 9. From Ninuse hiora æ-acute;restan cyninge óþ Sardanapolim heora níhstan, Ors. 6, 1 ; Swt. 252, 8. Be ðám neáhstan twám is æfter tó cweþanne de ultimis infra dicendum est, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 594, 12. Monige beóþan ða æ-acute;restu næ-acute;hstu and ða næ-acute;hstu æ-acute;restu, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 30. From ðæ-acute;m næ-acute;hstum óþ ðe æ-acute;restum, 20, 8. Æt neáhstan postremo, Bd. 2, 6 ; S. 508, 19. Æt néhstan (Rush. níhsto) novissime, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 11: Blickl. Homl. 85, 1. Æt néxtan, Homl. Th. i. 66, 23. Æt niéhstan, Cd. Th. 84, 19 ; Gen. 1400. Æt níhstan, Ors. 4, 9 ; Swt. 192, 35. Æt nýhstan, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 4. Æt nýxtan, Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 20: 1010; Erl. 144, 9. v níhsta and next word. neáh, néh nigh, near. I. as adv. (1) of place :-- Ealle hire mágas ða ðe ðæ-acute;r neáh wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 139, 16. Ic wát heáhburh hér áne neáh, Cd. Th. 152, 9; Gen. 2517. Fear oððe neáh, 63, 8; Gen. 1029. Ge neáh ge feor, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 7. Ge néh ge feor, Andr. Kmbl. 1083; An. 542. Gá hider neár accede huc, Gen. 27, 21. Mid ðý ic ðá wolde neár geseón quos cum adire vellemus vicinius, Nar. 22, 11. Swa fyr swá nýr, L. I. P. 21; Th. ii. 332, 16. Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé niéhst rýmet hæfde, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 90, 9. (2) of time :-- Ðisses middangeardes ende (or dat. ?) swíðe neáh is, Blickl. Homl. 107, 23. Eall ðás getimbro neáh is ðæt hí eall fýr fornimeþ and on axsan gehwyrfeþ cuncta haec aedificia, in proximo est ut ignis absumens in cinerem convertat, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 600, 33. Nemnan ðæt ús neáh (lately) gewearð gecýþed, Exon. Th. 107, 26 ; Gú. 64. Ðá ic hine néhst geseáh when I last saw him, Cd. Th. 34, 12; Gen. 536. Ðonan hý God nýhst eágum ségun, Exon. Th. 34. 1 ; Cri: 535. (3) of degree, near, nearly, about :-- Heó hafaþ leáf neáh swylce mistel, Lchdm. i. 254, 12. Ða Finnas and ða Beormas spræ-acute;con neáh án geþeóde, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 17, 34. Hié æt níhstan hæfdon ealra ðara anwald ðe æ-acute;r néh heora hæfdon in the end they had dominion over all those who before nearly had dominion over them, 4, 9; Swt. 192, 35. Swá neáh wæs þúsend áurnen so nearly had a thousand years passed (all but twenty-seven), Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 23. Swíðe neáh ðú ongeáte ðæt riht, Bt. 34, 12; Fox 154, 10. Nihtscúwan neáh ne mihton (could not nearly) heolstor áhýdan, Col. Th. 184, 29; Exod. 114. Hí ne notigaþ náwér neáh feórþan dæ-acute;les ðisse eorþan they do not use anywhere near a fourth part of the earth, 18, 1 ; Fox 62, 9. Ðæt gé dón ne mágon, ne furþum náwér neáh, 18, 2 ; Fox 64, 6 : Shrn. 196, 28 : 197, 13. Ne maeg hió ðeáh gescínan áhwæ-acute;rgen neáh ealla gesceafta the sun cannot reach with its rays anywhere near all creatures, Met. 30, 10. Ús is þearf ðæt wé geþencen hwæt Dauid cwæþ and eác ðon dón swá wé nýhst mæ-acute;gan we must consider what David said, and besides that act as nearly as we can accordingly, L. E. I. 30 ; Th. ii. 426, 38. II. as prep. with dat. (I) of place :-- Neáh helle secus infernum, Ps. Spl. 140, 9. Neáh [Lind. Rush. néh] ðam túne juxta praedium, Jn. Skt. 4, 5. Seó flóweþ neáh ðære ceastre wealle, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 478, 5. Him wæs engel neáh, Exon. Th. 112, 14; Gú. 143. Ðæt nán ne sæ-acute;te hiere x mílum neáh that no one should settle within ten miles of it (Carthage), Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 210, 22. Tó ðæm túne néh Oliuetes dúne, Blickl. Homl. 69, 33. Gang mé neár hider come hither nearer to me, 179, 30. Seó Ægyptus ðe ús neár is, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 12, 16. Swá hé biþ ðære sunnan neár swá biþ hire fyrr whether it (the moon) is nearer to the sun or farther from it, Shrn. 64, 32. Swá neár ende ðyssere worulde swá máre ehtnys ðæs deófles the nearer to the end of the world, the greater the devil's persecution, Homl. Th. ii. 370, 15. Ne biþ hió merestreáme ðé neár ðe on midne dæg, Met. 28, 37. Ðá se swég mé nýr wæs, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 31. Swá swá sió nafu férþ néhst (Cott. MS. neáhst) ðære eaxe, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 1. Sceall beón se læsta dæ-acute;l nýhst ðæm túne, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 20, 33. (2) of time :-- Ne ðínre forþfóre swá neáh is neque mori adhuc habes, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 37, 32 : 3, 8; S. 531, 36. Ðære týde is neáh, ðæt Godes cyrce hafaþ sybbe on eorþan, Shrn. 154, 33. Biþ néh ðæm seofoþan dæge, Blickl. Homl. 95, 11. Hié wéndon ðæt hit neár worulde endunge wæ-acute;re ðonne hit wæ-acute;re, Past. 32 ; Swt. 213, 6. (3) of manner :-- Ic dó neáh ðam ðe ðú cwæ-acute;de juxta verbum tuum faciam, Ex. 8, 10. Neáh (juxta) eallon ðám þingum, ðe Drihten bebeád, Num. 1, 54: 8, 20. Neáh andefene prope modum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 73. Ágnung biþ nér ðam ðe hæfþ ðonne ðam ðe æfter sprecþ possession is nine points of the law, L. Eth. ii. 9 ; Th. i. 290, 20. Ús sylfe gerihtlæ-acute;can swá neáh swá wé nýhst mágon ðam rihte to direct ourselves as much according to right as we possibly can, Chart. Th. 615, 24. [Goth. néhw ; adv.; cpve. néhwis : Icel. ná- (in cpds.); nær; adv. (pos. and cpve.) : O. Sax. náh ; adv. prep, with dat.; cpve. náhor : O. Frs. ní, nei ; adv.: O. H. Ger. náh; adv. prep. with dat. ; náh ; adj. contiguus, vicinus.] v. efen- (emn-), un-neáh, the preceding word, the cpds. with neáh-, and neáwung.
-NEAH - NEÁH-WEST
-neah. v. be-, ge-neah. neáh-búend, es ; m. A near-dweller, a neighbour :-- Ic eom neáh-búendum nyt, Exon. Th. 407, 8; Rä. 26, 2. neáh-búr. v. neáh-gebúr. neáh-dún, e; f. A neighbouring hill :-- Of ðæ-acute;m neáhdúnum and scrafum ex vicinis montium speluncis, Nar. 14, 6. neáh-eá; f. A neighbouring river :-- Hié of ðæ-acute;m neáhéum and merum ða hronfiscas up tugon and ða æ-acute;ton, Nar. 22, 9. neáh-eáland, es ; n. A neighbouring island : - On ðysum neáheá-lande ðæt is nemned Ulcani, Shrn. 86, 1. neáh-freónd, es ; m. A near friend or relation :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs mycel menigo manna gegaderod his mága and eác óðra his néhfreónda, Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 56, 22. [Icel. ná-frændi a near kinsman.] neáh-, néh-gebúr, néhche-, néhhe-, néche-, néhe-búr, es; m. A neighbour :-- Néhgebúr adfinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 68 : convical, 135, 56. Míne frýnd and míne miáas and míne neáhgebúras amici mei, et proximi mei, Ps. Th. 37, 11. His neáhgebúras (néhebúras, Lind.: néhgibúras, Rush.) vicini, Jn. Skt. 9, 8. Hyre néhchebúras (néhhebúras, MS. A.: néhebúras, Lind.: néhgibúras, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 1, 58, 65. Néhhebúras, 14, 12 : 15, 6. Neapolite ða heora néhgebúras, Blickl. Homl. 201, 19. Néchebúrena gefeoht intestinum bellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 16. V. men his neáhgebúra (néhbúra), L. Ath. i. 9 ; Th. i. 204, 11. On his néhebúra gewitnesse, v. 8, 7 ; Th. i. 238, 3. Se ðe æfter æ-acute;negum ceápe ríde, cýþe his neáhgebúrum ymbe hwæt hé ríde, L. Edg. S. 7; Th. i. 274, 20 : Ps. Th. 30, 13. Ne laða ðú ðíne welegan neáhgebúras, Past. 44; Swt. 323, 21. [Cf. Icel. ná-búi a neighbour.] v. next two words. neáh-gebýrild, es; m. A neighbour :-- Néhebýrildas vicinas, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 9. v. next word. neáh-gebýren, e; f. A neighbour :-- Heó clypaþ hyre frýnd and néhhebýryna (-byrna, MS. A.) convocans amicas et vicinas, Lk. Skt. 15, 9. v. neáh-gebúr. neáh-gehúsa, an ; m. A neighbour :-- Néhgehúsum mínum vicinis meis, Ps. Surt. 30, 12 : 78, 4, 12 : 79, 7. neahhige; adv. Abundantly, frequently, Ps. Th. 138, 9. v. geneahhie. neáh-, neá-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte, -læ-acute;cte To draw nigh, approach :-- Ðis fýr mé swíðe neálæ-acute;ceþ ignis mihi adpropinquat, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 24 : Exon. Th. 164, 4; Gú. 1006. Deáþ neálæ-acute;cte, 170, 16; Gú. 1112. Hé neálæ-acute;hte accessit, Gen. 27; 27. On ðære tíde ðe neálæ-acute;hte niðða bearnum, Cd. Th. 77, 32; Gen. 1284 : Judth. Thw. 21, 25; Jud. 34. Hí neáhlæ-acute;hton tó ðære ceastre adpropinquantes civitati; Bd. 1, 25; S. 487; 21. Hí ðam mynstre neálæ-acute;ctan, 4, 25; S. 600, 28. Tó him neálæ-acute;can, 4, 3; S. 567, 43. v. ge-, tó-neáhlæ-acute;can. neáh-, neá-læ-acute;cung, e ; f. A drawing nigh, approach :-- Ðá ðá hé gefrédde his deáþes neálæ-acute;cunge when he was sensible of the approach of his death, Homl. Th. i. 88, 8. Hý sylfe fram manna gesyhþe áscyriende ðara manna neálæ-acute;cynge ná underfóþ cutting themselves off from the sight of men they do not admit the approach of men, R. Ben. 135, 1. v. ge-neálæ-acute;cing. neáh-líc; adj. Near :-- Unrótnysse neáhlíce tribulatio proxima, Ps. Lamb. 21, 12. [Icel. ná-ligr near, close at hand.] v. next word. neáh-, neá-líce ; adv. Nearly, about :-- Hié neálíce swá fela (tot pene) þearfena ofsleáþ swá hié ídelíce mid hiera ælmessan gehelpan meahton, Past. 45, 1 ; Swt. 335, 15. Hý blówaþ ðonne neálíce (just about when) óðre wyrta scrincaþ, Lchdm. i. 204, 13. [Icel. ná-liga nearly, almost : O. H. Ger. náh-lícho ferme.] v. ge-néhlíce. neáh-, neá-, néh-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A near kinsman :-- His gebróðru and his neámágas fratres ejus omnisque cognatio illa, Ex. 1, 6. Neáhmága adfinium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 8. His néhmága sum and his worldfreónda, Blickl. Homl. 113, 9. Se man leóf his néhmágum and his worldfreóndum, 111, 27. Wífe and cildan and néhmágon (MS. B. neáhmágum), L. C. S. 71 ; Th. i. 414, 1. [Icel. ná-mágr a near kinsman by marriage.] neáh-mæ-acute;gþ, e ; f. A neighbouring province (v. mæ-acute;gþ, IV. c) :-- On ða neáhmæ-acute;gþe in proximam provinciam, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 23. Ðæra neáhmæ-acute;gþa finitimarum provinciarum, 3, 24; S. 557, 15. neáh-, néh-mann, es; m. A neighbour :-- Him se gesíþ eác fultumade and ealle ða neáhmenn juvante etiam comite ac vicinis omnibus, Bd. 4, 4 ; S. 571, 14. Ða néhmen vicini, 1, 33; S. 499, 10. Úrum neáhmannum vicinis nostris, Ps. Th. 79, 6: Shrn. 73, 35. neáh-munt, es ; m. A neighbouring mountain :-- Of ðæm neáhmunte (ex vicino monte) wealleþ wæter, Nar. 31, 7. neáhness, e; f. Nearness, neighbourhood :-- Hwylc tóweard yfel ðú ðé on neáhnysse forhtast quae ventura tibi in proximo mala formidas, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 514, 1. On néhnesse his cytan in vicinia cellae illius, 5, 12; S. 630, 42. neáh-nunnan-mynster. v. neáh, I. -neáhsen. v. ge-neáhsen. neáh-sibb, e ; f. Relationship :-- Néhsibbe propinquitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 36. neáh-sibb; adj. Related :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;nig cristen man æ-acute;fre ne gewífie on his mæ-acute;ges láfe ðe swá neáhsib (neáh sib, Th.) wæ-acute;re, L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 364, 24. Nán man ne wífige on neáhsibban (neáh sibban, Th.) nér (m', Th.) ðonne wiðútan ðam .iiii. cneówe let no one take a wife among his relations nearer of kin than beyond the fourth degree, L. N. P. L. 6, ; Th. ii. 300, 14. neáhsta a neighbour. v. níhsta. neáh-stów, e ; f. I. a neighbouring place :-- Ealle ða neáhstówa ðæ-acute;r ymbútan, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 22. II. neighbourhood :-- On ðære circean oððe on hire neáhstówe, Shrn. 81, 24. neaht. v. niht. neáh-þeód, e ; f. A neighbouring people :-- Europe ne Asia ne ealle ða neáhþeóda, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 28. Æ-acute;gðer ge hié self wéndon ge ealle ða neáhþeóda ðæt hié ofer hié ealle mehte anwald habban, 3, 1 ; Swt. 96, 6. neáh-tíd, e ; f. A time close at hand :-- Ðæt heó tó ðon ðider com ðæt heó hire sæ-acute;de ða neáhtíde hire geleórnesse quod ipsa ei tempus suae transmigrationis in proximum nunciare venisset, Bd. 4. 9; S. 577, 33. neáh-tún, es ; m. A neighbouring town :-- Sum eald man wæs in ðam néhtúne ðæ-acute;r ic wæs ðæs nama wæs Malchus there was an old man in the town near where I was, whose name was Malchus, Shrn. 36, 6. neáh-wæter,es; n. A piece of water that is near :-- Wé gewícodon be ðæ-acute;m neáhwætrum, Nar. 22, 24. neáh-west, -wist, e ; f. : es ; m. I. nearness, neighbourhood :-- Hé ne dorste his neáwiste geneálæ-acute;can he dare not come into his neighbourhood, Homl. Th. i. 88, 21. Ungewuniendlíc for ðære sunnan neáweste uninhabitable on account of the nearness of the sun, Lchdm. iii. 260, 21. On ðære neáwiste næs nán wæterscipe, Jud. 15, 18. In ðara neáwiste in quorum vicinia, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 28. Hig on neáwiste (in vicino) eardodon, Jos. 9, 16: Elen. Kmbl. 133; El. 67. Wæs ðæ-acute;r on neáweste (in proximo) hús, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 27 : Blickl. Homl. 197, 20: Chr. 924; Erl. 110, 13. Ðá wícode se cyng on neáweste ðare byrig, 896; Erl. 94, 5. Swá feala earmra manna swá on ðæs rícan neáweste sweltaþ, Blickl. Homl. 53, 5. Ða ðe on hire neáwiste lifgeaþ, 43, 2. Ne [mágon] húse ðínum on neáweste náhwæ-acute;r sceþþan flagella non appropiabunt tabernaculo tuo, Ps. Th. 90, 10. Ealle ða wæ-acute;pnedmen ðe him on neáweste wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 2. Ealle ða rícu ðe him under beóþ oððe on neáweste, Bt. 16, 1 ; Fox 50, 3. Tó ðæs ríces neáwiste belimpeþ seó stów ad cujus vicina pertinet locus ille, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 630, 22. II. the being with another, presence, society, fellowship :-- Hwæt is betere ðonne ðæs cyninges folgaþ and his neáwest (cf. ðæs cyninges geférræ-acute;den, l. 2) what is better than to serve and be with the king ? Bt. 29, 1 ; Fox 102, 7. Hwelc is æ-acute;ngum men máre daru ðonne hé hæbbe on his geférræ-acute;denne and on his néweste feónd on freóndes anlícnesse, 29, 2 ; Fox 106, 14. Þincþ his neáwist (the presence of the dead body) láþlíco and unfæger, Blickl. Homl. 111, 30. Ne cume he ná on ðæs cyninges neáwiste (ansýne, MS. H.), L. Edm. E. 3 ; Th. i. 246, 3. Se sacerd démde ðæt hé sceolde beón áscyred fram manna neáwiste the priest judged that he (the leper) should be separated from the society of men, Homl. Th. i. 124, 25. Hé férde tó folces neáwiste and bodade, 352, 11. From alre néweste geleáfulra sýn heó ásceádene, Chart. Th. 29, 19. Mid ðý ic wæs him on neáwiste, hé ðus wæs sprecende, Bd. 3, 13 ; S. 538, 23. Forlæ-acute;t mec englas geniman on ðínne neáwest (into thy presence), Exon. Th. 455, 13 ; Hy. 4, 49. Ic forboden æ-acute;lcon bisceope and mæssepreóste ðæt hig nánes wífmannes neáweste mid him næbbon (ne mulieris alicujus societatem secum habeant), L. Ecg. P. ii. 6; Th. ii. 198, 8. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;nig preóst ne lufige wífmanna neáwiste, L. Edg. c. 60; Th. ii. 256, 21. Hí wífes neáwiste forléton, L. Ælfc. C. 1 ; Th. ii. 342, 14 : Homl. Skt. 10, 204. Libia and Agrippina wurdon swá gelýfede ðæt hí forbugon heora wera neáwiste, Homl. Th. i. 374, 33. Ne can ðara idesa ówðer þurh gebedscipe beorna neáwist, Cd. Th. 148, 36; Gen. 2467. [Laym. ne-, neo-weste (-uste) : Icel. ná-vist presence : O. H. Ger. náh-wist praesentia.]
NEALLES - NEARULÍCE
nealles, nalles, nallæs, nallas, nales, nalæs, nalas ; adv. Not, not at all :-- (a) in the second clause of a sentence. Ðonne telle ic ða weorþ-mynd ðæm wyrhtan, nealles ðé I ascribe the honour to the maker, not to thee, Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 42, 19 note. Swá sceal mæ-acute;g dón, nealles inwitnet óðrum bregdan, Beo. Th. 4340; B. 2167 : 4365; B. 2179. Hé spræc þurh feóndscipe, nalles hé hié freme læ-acute;rde, Cd. Th. 38, 22 ; Gen. 610 : 14, 2 ; Gen. 212. Hét hine ðære sweartan helle grundes gýman, nalles wið God winnan, 22, 26; Gen. 346. Nallæs, Soul Kmbl. 206; Seel. Verc. 104. Hwæðere him on ferhþe greów breósthord blódreów, nallas beágas geaf, Beo. Th. 3443; B. 1719: 3503; B. 1749. Ic feówer men geseó tó sóðe, nales mé selfa [sefa?] leógeþ, Cd. Th. 242, 9; Dan. 416. Ðæ-acute;r heó brynewelme bídan sceolden, nales swegles leóht habban, 266, 27; Sat. 28. Waraþ hine wræclást, nales wunden gold; ferþloca freórig, nalæs foldan blæ-acute;d, Exon. Th. 288, 16-19. Ðis ic cweþe æfter forgifenysse nalæs æfter bebode hoc autem dico secundum indulgentiam, non secundum imperium, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 45. Hí áwendan áweg, nalæs wel dydan, Ps. Th. 77, 57: Andr. Kmbl. 92 ; An. 46. Ðú eart geong, nalas wintrum fród, 1012 ; An. 506: Beo. Th. 2991 ; B. 1493 : Blickl. Homl. 207, 17. (b) in the first clause :-- Nealles him handgesteallan ymbe gestódon, ac hý on holt bugon, Beo. Th. 5185 ; B. 2596 : 4296 ; B. 2145 : 4446; B. 2222. Nealles ... hwæðre, 5738; B. 2873. Heó nalles on goldes wlite ne scíneþ, ac on sundorweorþunge heó gewuldrad stondeþ, Blickl. Homl. 197, 8 : Cd. Th. 173, 19; Gen. 2863 : 249, 14; Dan. 530. Nales, Exon. Th. 60, 1 ; Cri. 963 : 111, 3 ; Gú. 121. Nalæs ... ðágyt, Beo. Th. 85; B. 43. Nalas ... ah, Blickl. Homl. 121, 11: Andr. Kmbl. 3180; An. 1593. Nales ðæt án ðæt ... ac eác swelce not only ... but also, Ors. 1, 2 ; Swt. 30, 27: 1, 7; Swt. 40, 4. Nalæs ðæt án ðæt ... ac swylce eác, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 4 : 1, 14; S. 482, 24 : 4, 29; S. 608, 17. Nalæs ðæt án ... ac eác, 2, 12 ; S. 514, 8. Écan gesæ-acute;lþa sóhtan nallas þurh ðæt án ðæt hí wilnodon ðæs líchomlícan deáþes, ac eác manegra sárlícra wíta hié gewilnodon, Bt. 11, 2 ; Fox 36, 3. (c) with an adjective or adverb :-- Nealles swæ-acute;slíce, Beo. Th. 6169; B. 3089. Nalles hólinga, 2156; B. 1076. Nalles hneáwlíce, Cd. Th. 108, 20; Gen. 1809. Nales feám síðum, Elen. Kmbl. 1633; El. 818. Nales hólunge, Cd. Th. 61, 14; Gen. 997. Nales swá wíde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 55. Nales [nalles, 60, 69] ungeráde non dissona, 86, 12. Monge, nales feá, Exon. Th. 72, 11 ; Cri. 1171. Nalæs æfter myclum fæce non multo post, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 33. Nalæs æfter mycelre tíde, 4, 23; S. 593, 24. Oft, nalæs seldan, Ps. Th. 74. 4. neán; adv. I. from near :-- Neán and feorran from near and far, Cd. Th. 14, 28; Gen. 225. Feorran oððe neán, 64, 8 ; Gen. 1047. Somnaþ súþan and norþan, eástan and westan, faraþ feorran and neán, Exon. Th. 220, 26 ; Ph. 326: Beo. Th. 1683; B. 839. Ic eów wísige ðæt gé genóge neón sceáwiaþ beágas I will guide you so that from near ye may gaze on rings in abundance. Beo. Th. 6200 ; B. 3104. II. near, close at hand :-- Gif ðú Grendles dearst neán bídan if thou durst here await Grendel, 1061 ; B. 528. Wæs ðæs wyrmes wíg wíde gesýne, neán and feorran, 4624; B 2317. Hí ðære eaxe útan ymbhwerfaþ, ðone norþende neán ymbcerraþ (cf. hí sint swá neáh ðam norþende ðære eaxe, Fox 214, 20), Met. 28, 14. III. nearly, about :-- Neán twelfwintre fere annorum duodecim, Lk. Skt. 8, 42. Ðá wæs geworden æfter ðam wordum neán (MS. A. neáh) eahta dagas, 9, 28. Ðá wæs neán seó syxte tíd erat autem fere hora sexta, 23, 44. Wé ðæs hereweorces neán myndgiaþ we bear that warlike deed in mind nearly as it happened, have an accurate remembrance of it, Elen. Kmbl. 1311 ; El. 657. v. for-neán. neap a cup, Lchdm. i. 374, 23. v. hnæpf. Neapolite; pl. The Neapolitans, Blickl. Homl. 201, 19. neár; neara, nearo. v. neáh ; nearu. nearu; adj. I. narrow, strait, confined, not spacious :-- Neara scræf gurgustulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 29. Neare pyt puteus angustus, Kent. Gl. 901. Gangaþ inn þurh ðæt nearwe (MS. B. nearuwe : Lind. nearuo : Rush. naarwe) geat ... Eálá hú neara (MS. A. nearu : Lind. naruu : Rush. naru) is ðæt geat intrate per angustam portam ... Quam angusta porta, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 13-14 : Lk. Skt. 13, 24. Se sæ-acute; ðe æ-acute;gðer is ge nearo ge hreóh, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 28, 12. Alexander him ðæt ondréd for ðære nearwan stówe ðæt hé ðá on wæs timens angustias quibus inerat locorum, 3, 9; Swt. 124, 25. In án nearo fæsten ungeféredra móra in angustias inaccessorum montium, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 20. Nearo wíc mansionem angustam, 4, 28 ; S. 605, 23. Tóbræ-acute;dan ofer ða nearwan eorþan (cf. ofer ðás nearowan eorþan sceátas, Met. 10, 16), Bt. 19 ; Fox 68, 25. Binnon nearwum gemæ-acute;rum intra fines angustiores, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 9. Nearewum artis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 67. Mid ða nearwan arta, 5, 57. Ofereode stíge nearwe, enge ánpaðas, Beo. Th. 2823; B. 1409. II. narrow, limited, poor, restricted :-- Hú ne ongite gé hú neara (Cott. MS. nearo) se eówer hlísa beón wile, Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 64, 14. Swíðe nearewe (Cott. MS. nearwa) sent and swiðe heánlíce ða menniscan gesæ-acute;lþa, 11, 1; Fox 30, 25. Hét hié from hweorfan neorxna wange on nearore líf, Cd. Th. 58, 11 ; Gen. 944. III. strait, oppressive, causing anxiety (of that which restricts free action of body or mind) :-- Nýd byþ nearu on breóste niða bearnum ineed straitens the breast of man, Runic pm. Kmbl. 541, 8; Rún. 10. Nearo nihtwaco the anxious night watch, Exon. Th. 306, 13. In hæft under nearone clom (under confining fetter), Exon. Th. 138, 2 ; Gú. 570. Ðone nearwan níþ onfón, Cd. Th. 43, 27 ; Gen. 697 : 304, 22; Sat. 634. Of ðæ-acute;m nearwum bendum, Homl. Skt. 3, 197 : Exon. Th. 435, 6 ; Rä. 53, 3. Under nearwum clommum,134, 22 ; Gú. 511. Hié wilnodan ðæt hé hié of ðæ-acute;m nearwan þeóstrum álésde, Blickl. Homl. 103, 13. IV. oppressed, not having free action :-- Wið nearwre sworetunge for difficult breathing, Lchdm. i. 340, 11. Hym beóþ on hyra brósten nearuwe (people with asthma), iii. 116, 23. V. strict, severe :-- Ðæt hié ne þyrfen bión gesewene æt ðæm nearwan dóme ut a districta judice videri non debeant, Past. 53, 2 ; Swt. 413, 16. [O. Sax. naru.] nearu, we ; nearu (o) ; indecl. f. I. confinement, durance, prison :-- Hwonne hié of nearwe stæppan mósten, of enge út æ-acute;hta læ-acute;dan (when they might come out of the ark), Cd. Th. 86; Gen. 1433. Hió bebeád ðæt hine man of nearwe and of nýdcleofan, fram ðam engan hofe forléte, Elen. Kmbl. 1418; El. 711. Næglas of nearwe scínende the nails shining from the hole where they had been hidden, 2227; El. 1115. Neb wæs mín on nearwe my face was in confinement, Exon. Th. 392, 1 ; Rä. 11, 1. Siððan mé nioþan upweardne on nearo fégde afterwards fixed me upside down in durance, 479, 12 ; Rä. 62, 6 : 480, 8 ; Rä. 63, 8. II. a strait, difficulty :-- On nearwe in a strait, Elen. Kmbl. 2203; El. 1103. Nearwe genýddon on norþwegas wiston him be súþan Sigelwara land the difficulties of the situation forced them to the north for they knew that to the south of them lay the land of the Ethiopians, Cd. Th. 181, 29; Exon. 68. Nearu, nearo þrowian to be in straits, Andr. Kmbl. 828 ; An. 414: Beo. Th. 5182 ; B. 2594. Hé æ-acute;r fela nearo néþende níða gedígde from many straits and strifes had he come safely, 4689; B. 2350. Hine of nearwum út forlét, Vald. 2, 8. In nearowe néþan to venture into difficulties, Exon. Th. 436, 12 ; Rä. 54, 13. nearu-bregd, es ; n. A wile or trick that brings others into straits (v. preceding word and nearu, III) :-- Néþde ic nearobregdum, ðæ-acute;r ic Neron biswác, ðæt hé ácwellan hét Cristes þegnas, Exon. Th. 260, 24; Jul. 302. nearu-cræft, es ; m. An art that confines or imprisons (?) :-- Beorh wunode on wonge nearocræftum fæst ðæ-acute;r on innan bær eorl gestreóna ... feá worda cwæþ : Hold ðú nú hrúse eorla æ-acute;hte the mound stood on the plain firm in its prisoning powers (able to keep in durance the treasure entrusted to it) ; therein bore the earl treasures ... few words he spake : Hold thou now, earth, the possessions of earls, Beo. Th. 4475-4488 ; B. 2241-2248. v. nearu; f. I. nearu-fáh; adj. Disastrously hostile, bearing enmity the result of which is to reduce others to straits :-- Wæs ðæs wyrmes wíg wíde gesýne, nearofáges níð, him se gúþsceaþa Geáta leóde hatode and hýnde, Beo. Th. 4623; B. 2317. nearu-gráp, e ; f. A close grasp :-- Án wiht is ... hreóh and réþe hafaþ ryne strongne ... and be grunde faraþ ... neól is nearográp, Exon. Th. 491, 28 ; Rä. 81, 6. v. gráp. nearu-líc; adj. Oppressive, distressing, grievous :-- Feala mé se Hæ-acute;lend hearma gefremede, níða nearolícra, Elen. Kmbl.1822 ; El. 913. v. next word. nearulíce; adv. I. narrowly, within narrow limits, briefly :-- Nearolíce strictim, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 41, 60. Ys seó foresæ-acute;de bóc (Genesis) on manegum stówum swíde nærolíce gesett (is a mere narrative of events), and ðeáh swíde deóplíce on ðam gástlícum andgite, Ælfc. Gen. Thor. 4, 3. II. oppressively, grievously :-- Ða ðe nearwlícast cúðan swician those who knew how to cheat in most oppressive manner, L. I. P. 12 ; Th. ii. 320, 24. III. narrowly, exactly, strictly :-- Manegu díglu þing sindon nearolíce (subtiliter) tó smeáganne many secret things are to be narrowly examined, Past. 21, 3 ; Swt. 153, 13. Swá swýðe nearwelíce hé hit létt út áspyrian (of the enquiry which was made when Doomsday Book was compiled), Chr. 1085 ; Erl. 218, 34. [He nule nout so neruhliche demen ase &yogh;e siggeð, A. R. 334, 14.]
NEARUNESS - NEFNE
nearuness, e ; f. I. a strait :-- Mid longre nearonesse be eástan Constantinopolim ligeþ juxta Constantinopolim longae mittuntur angustiae, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 8, 21. II. oppression, distress (of body) :-- Nearones breósta oppression of the chest, Lchdm. ii. 204, 27. Ðæt (asthma) ys nearunyss ... and breóst byþ innen mid micle nearnysse, iii. 116, 23-26. III. distress (of mind), anxiety, tribulation, trouble, grief :-- Hér is seó læ-acute;nlíce winsumnes ac ðæ-acute;r is seó syngale nearones in this world is the transient delight, in the next is the perpetual distress, L. E. I. introd. ; Th. ii. 394, 8. Hú ne witon wé ðæt nán nearewnes ne nán unrótnes nis nán gesæ-acute;lþ nam non esse anxiam, tristemque beatitudinem quid attinet dicere? Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 20. Hé on swá micelre nearanuesse becom he fell into so great trouble (was imprisoned), 1 ; Fox 2, 27. Swá hwá swá ða flæ-acute;sclícan unþeáwas forlæ-acute;tan wile hé sceal geþolian micele nearanesse corporis voluptatum appetentia plena est anxietatis, 31, 1; Fox 110, 26. Seó hreówsung ne beoþ ná bútan sorge and búton nearonesse, Fox 110, 29. On swá micelre módes unréto and nearonisse anxietate, Nar. 30, 24. Nearonessa angustia, Ps. Th. 218, 243. On mínum earfoþum and nearonessum in tribulatione, 4, 1. Of nearonessum heora de necessitatibus eorum, Ps. Lamb. 106, 6. Nearonessum módes mentis angoribus, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 33, note. nearu-níd, -néd, e; f. Sore need, grievous trouble :-- Ða menigo ðe ðé mid wuniaþ on nearonédum [or (?) on nearo nédum in confinement by force], Andr. Kmbl. 203; An. 102. From naronéðe de angusta (as if, angustia?), Lk. Skt. p. 8, 6. nearu-searu, we ; f. A wile that causes restraint or confinement (?) :-- Hýdde wæ-acute;ron þurh nearusearwe næglas on eorþan (of the nails in the cross that had been buried), Elen. Kembl. 2215 ; El. 1109. nearu-sorh, -sorg, e; f. Oppressive care, grievous trouble :-- Nearusorge dreáh, Elen. Kmbl. 2520; El. 1261. nearu-þanc, es ; m. Illiberal thought, wickedness :-- Feóndlícra nearaþanca spiritalium nequitiarum, Hpt. Gl. 426, 61. Syle heom æfter nearuþancum (nearoþancnysse, Ps. Lamb. 27, 4), wiðmétednyssa heora da illis secundum nequitiam adinventionum ipsorum, Ps. Spl. 27, 5. nearu-þancness. v. preceding word. nearu-þearf, e; f. Pressing need :-- Ic on ýðum slóg niceras nihtes, nearoþearfe dreáh, Beo. Th. 849; B. 422: Exon. Th. 5, 14; Cri. 69. nearu-wrenc, es ; m. A trick or wile that causes anxiety or trouble, Exon. Th. 316, 5 ; Mód. 44. nearwe; adv. I. straitly, strictly, closely :-- Nearwe gebunden straitly bound, Exon. Th. 463, 2 ; Hö. 64. Hyne sár hafaþ nearwe befongen, Beo. Th. 1957; B. 976: Elen. Kembl. 2550; El. 1276 : Met. 21, 5. II. narrowly, strictly, exactly (of enquiry) :-- Þeódcwén ongan georne sécan nearwe, tó hwan hió ða næglas gedón meahte, Elen. Kmbl. 2313; El. 1158 : 2476; El. 1240. III. oppressively, forcibly :-- Ðonne hine æt niéhstan nearwe stilleþ G, Salm. Kmbl. 268 ; Sal. 133. Nearwe gebéged, Cd. Th. 292, 26; Sat. 446. IV. anxiously, in a manner causing trouble :-- Hyge gnornende nihtes nearwe the mind mourning in anguish at night, Exon. Th. 174, 25 ; Gú. 1183. Ferþ gebysgad, nearwe genæ-acute;ged, 162, 35; Gú. 986. Ðá heó nearwe beswác yldran ússe when the serpent deceived our first parents to their hurt, 226, 30; Ph. 413 : Frag. Kmbl. 51.; Leás. 27. nearwe-líce. v. nearu-líce. nearwian; p. ode. I. to make narrow, straiten, compress :-- Se ðe mec nearwaþ, Exon. Th. 407, 25; Rä. 26, 10. II. to become narrow, contracted :-- Sefa nearwode (of Noah when drunk), Cd. Th. 94, 32; Gen. 1570. Sinc searwade, sib nearwade, Exon. Th. 353, 63; Reim. 37. v. ge-nearwian, nirwan. neát, es; n. A neat, an ox or a cow, cattle, beast, animal :-- Gif neát mon gewundige, weorpe ðæt neát tó honda oððe foreþingie, L. Alf. pol. 24; Th. i. 78, 9. Nán neát nyste næ-acute;nne andan tó óðrum, Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox 168, 10. Ne ligeþ hé eallinga on ðære eorþan suá ða creópendan wuhta, ac biþ hwæthwugu upáhæfen suá ðæt neát from eorþan, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 157, 1. Fugel oððe fisc on sæ-acute; oððe eorþan neát, feldgongende feoh bútan snyttro, Exon. Th. 371, 23 ; Seel. 80. Foldan neát, Salm. Kmbl. 436 ; Sal. 218. Ic eom anlíc ánum neáte ut jumentum factus sum, Ps. Th. 72, 18. Sealde heora neát (jumenta) hæglum, 77, 48. Deór and neát bestiae et universa pecora, 148, 10. Ða dumban neát, Andr. Kmbl. 134; An. 67. Tó neáta scypene ad stabula jumentorum, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597. 9. Næ-acute;nig mann scypene his neátum ne timbreþ, 1, 1 ; S. 474, 32. Ðám monnum ðe beóþ neátum gelíce, Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 42, 3 note : 41, 5 ; Fox 254, 5. [O. Frs. nát : Icel. naut cattle, oxen : O. H. Ger. nóz jumentum.] v. sleg-neát. Neátan-leáh (?) Netley, Chr. 508 ; Erl. 14, 18. neáten, neá-west. v. níten, neáh-west. neáwung, e; f. Nearness, coming near :-- In neáwung síe sumer in proximo sit aestas, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 28. nebb, es ; n. I. a neb (dialect.), nib, a beak, a beak-shaped thing :-- Neb rostrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 25. Ðæt nebb (of the Phænix) líxeþ swá glæs oððe gim, Exon. Th. 218, 24; Ph. 299. Neb (of a ship), 392, 1 ; Rä. 11, 1. Neb (of a plough), 403, 1 ; Rä. 22, 1. Nebb (of a rake), 416, 23; Rä. 35, 3. Neb (of a musical instrument), 413, 16; Rä. 32, 6. Ic (a key) bregde nebbe, 498, 6 ; Rä. 87, 8. Ic (a helm) hæbbe heard nebb, 489, 29; Rä. 79, 1. II. a nose, the gristle of the nose :-- Neb internasum (cf. nose gristle internasus, 43, 20), Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 50. Gif mon óðrum ðæt neb (nebb, MSS. B. H.: næb, MS. G.) of ásleá, gebéte him mid. lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Alf. Pol. 48; Th. i. 94, 8. III. the face, countenance :-- Neb facies, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 51 : vultus, Hpt. Gl. 475. 6. Hys nebb (facies) wæs mid swátlíne gebunden, Jn. Skt. 11, 44. Neb, Met. 31, 23. Be blæ-acute;drum ðe on mannes nebbe sittaþ ... smyre ðæt neb mid, Lchdm. i. 86, 5-8. Mid ðam wlitegostan nebbe, Homl. Th. i. 430, 14. Ðonne wé wendaþ úre neb tó eástdæ-acute;le, 262, 10: ii. 102, 26. Heó helode hire nebb (vultum), Gen. 38, 15 : Ex. 3, 6. Spæ-acute;te ðæt wíf on his nebb (faciem), Deut. 25, 9: Num. 12, 14. Ðá forceáw hé his ágene tungan and wearp hine on ðæt neb foran (in os tyranni abjecit), Bt. 16, 2 ; Bt. 52, 25. Hý habbaþ twá neb on ánum heáfde duas in uno habentes capite facies, Nar. 35, 24. [Icel. nef (gen. pl. nefja) the nose ; the beak of a bird.] nebbian; p. ode To turn the face towards anyone (?), to retort upon anyone (?) :-- Se ríca besihþ on his pællenum gyrlum, and cwyþ : 'Nis se loddere mid his tættecon mín gelica.' Ac se apostol Paulus hine nebbaþ mid ðisum wordum (retorts upon him, meets him, with these words) : ' Ne brohte wé nán þing tó ðisum middangearde, ne wé nán þing heonon mid ús læ-acute;dan ne mágon, Homl. Th. i. 256, 7-12. neb-corn, es ; n. A pimple on the face :-- Gif nebcorn on wífmannes nebbe weaxan ... hit áfeormaþ of ealle ða nebcorn, Lchdm. i. 118, 22-25. neb-gebræc, es ; n. A defluxion from the head, mucus of the nose :-- Nebgebræc coriza ( = κορυζα), Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 28: ii. 135, 77. Nebrond, es ; m. Nimrod :-- Freónd Nebrondes, Salm. Kmbl. 426; Sal. 213. v. Nefrod. nebwlát-ful; adj. Bold, impudent, shameless :-- Nebwlátful, scamleás frontosa, Hpt. Gl. 506, 78. v. next word and wlátian. neb-wlátung, e ; f. Boldness, impudence; frontositas, Lye (from a vocabulary in the Cotton library). v. preceding word. neb-wlatung, e; f. Dejection; vultus demissio, Lye. neb-wlitu, e ; f. The form of the face, the face, countenance :-- Heora nebwlitu sceán swá swá sunne, Homl. Th. ii. 426, 10. Ic ne mæg on his nebwlite beseón, Homl. Skt. 7, 104. Hí gesáwon his nebwlite swylce sumes engles ansýne, Homl. Th. i. 46, 5. Sege ús his nebwlite describe his face to us, 456, 15. Ne behealde gé heora nebwlite, ii. 404, 28. néchebúr, necte-gale, néd-. v. neáh-gebúr, nihte-gale, níd-. nediende (?) abominandum, execrandum, Hpt. Gl. 515, 40. nefa, an; m. I. a nephew; nepos :-- Bróder sune vel suster sune ðæt is nefa, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 71. Neva nepos, 72, 35. Hlóþhere Ægelbrhytes nefa (cf. hé him onsende Leutherium his nefan (nepotem), Bd. 3,7; S. 530. 29), Chr. 670; Erl. 34, 29: 789; Erl. 57, 34: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 31 : Som. 11, 69. Eám and nefa, Exon. Th. 431. 35; Rä. 47, 6. Heó wæs Édwines nefan (nepotis) dohtor, Bd. 4. 23 ; S. 593, 2. Hé swylces hwæt secgan wolde eám his nefan, Beo. Th. 1766; B. 881. II. a grandson :-- Nefena bearnum pronepotibus, filiis nepotum, Hpt. Gl. 426, 50. Ealdra nefena pronepotum, 445, 56. III. a step-son :-- Nefa prifignus, Wülck. Gl. 41, 28. [Icel. nefi a cognate kinsman, a nephew : O. Frs. neva : O. H. Ger. nefo nepos, sobrinus : Ger. neffe.] v. for-, ge-nefa. nefene, an; f. A niece or grand-daughter :-- Bróðer dochter vel suster dohter, nefene neptis, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 72. Nefenu[m] nepotibus (neptibus?), Hpt. Gl. 485, 42. nefne, nemne. I. conj. connecting clauses, Unless, except :-- Hé hyra má ácwellan wolde, nefne him witig God forstóde, Beo. Th. 2116; B. 1056: 6101 ; B. 3054: Exon. Th. 340, 5 ; Gn. Ex. 106 : 345, 11; Gn. Ex. 186. Hí sæ-acute;don, nemne (nisi) hí him máran andlyfne sealdon, ðæt hí woldan him sylfe niman, Bd. 1, 15 ; S. 483, 37. Hé læg swá swá deád mon nemne ðynre éðunge ánre ætýwde ðæt hé lífes wæ-acute;re quasi mortuus jacebat, halitu tantum pertenui quia viveret demonstrans, 5, 19 ; S. 640, 24. Nymne, 1, 27; S. 493, 38. Nó hé fóddor þigeþ, nemne meledeáwes dæ-acute;l gebyrge, Exon. Th. 215, 29; Ph. 260: 124, 12; Gú. 338: 249, 10; Jul. 109 : Beo. Th. 3108; B. 1552 : 5302; B. 2654. Næfne, 506; B. 250. On weres wæstmum, næfne (except that) hé wæs mára ðon æ-acute;nig man óðer, 2710; B. 1353. Hwæt hæfðe seó godcunde þurh ða menniscan nemne búton ðæt heó mihte beón ácenned, Blickl. Homl. 19, 22. II. connecting words in the same case (contracted clauses, the verb of the second clause being the same as that in the first, and not expressed :-- Ne gehýrde næ-acute;nig man on his múþe óht elles nefne Cristes lof and nytte spræ-acute;ce, 223, 36: Exon. Th. 308, 28 ; Seef. 46. Næ-acute;neg dorste nefne sinfreá, Beo. Th. 3873 ; B. 1934. Ic lyt hafo heáfodmága nefne ðec, 4309 ; B. 2151. Ðæt unc ne gedæ-acute;lde nemne deáþ ána ówiht elles, Exon. Th. 442, 34 ; Kl. 23 : Andr. Kmbl. 1327; An. 664. III. prep. Except :-- Nemne feáum ánum, Beo. Th. 2167; B. 1081.
NEFRE - NEOM
nefre. v. næ-acute;fre. Nefrod, es; m. Nimrod :-- Nefrod se gigant; se Nefrod wæs Chuses sunu, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 17. v. Nebroud. nefte. v. nepte. né-fugol, négan, néh, néhsta, neht, nele, nellan. v. neó-fugol, næ-acute;gan, neáh, níhsta, neht, nyllan. nemnan, nemnian ; p. nemde. I. to name, give a name to a person or thing :-- Ða cennest sunu ðone ðú nemnest Hæ-acute;lend, Blickl. Homl. 7, 19, Ðú nemdest mid áne noman ealle tógædere woruld, Met. 20, 55. Ða hé nemde (nominavit) apostolas ; Simonem ðæne hé nemde (cognominavit) Petrus, Lk. Skt. 6, 13-14. Hé ðone yldestan Noæ nemde, Cd. Th. 75, 4; Gen. 1235. Hig nemdon (vocant) hyne hys fæder naman Zachariam, Lk. Skt. 1, 59. Ðysne dæg hié nemdon siges dæg, Blickl. Homl. 67, 13. II. to use such and such a name or title in speaking of a person or thing :-- Ðone wé wifel wordum nemnaþ which we call beetle, when we speak of it, Exon. Th. 426, 14; Rä. 41, 73. Hine tó sylfcwale secgas nemnaþ men speak of him as a suicide, 330, 25; Vy. 56. Eác hí óðre worde beornas Baðan nemnaþ men also use the name Bath in speaking of it, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 13: 975 ; Erl. 124, 32. David sylf nemde hine drihten ipse David dicit eum dominum, Mk. Skt. 12, 37. Heó sylf hié þeówen nemde, Blickl. Homl. 13, 13. Drihten ða cynelícan burh forhogodlíce naman nemde the Lord used a contemptuous name (wíc) in speaking of the royal city, 77, 23, 26. Ðis andwerde líf hé nemde for weg this present life he spoke of as a way, L. E. I. 35 ; Th. ii. 432, 23. Ðone hwítan hláf (the eucharistic bread) ðone ðú sealdest Saban ússum fæder nemdon heó hine swá (sic eum appellare consuerant), Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 15. Ne gyrne gé ðæt eów man Láreówas nemne nolite vocari Rabbi, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 8: Ps. Th. 82, 4. Ðéh ðe gewrito oft nemnen eal ða lond Méðia, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 24. Ðeáh mon anweald and genyht tó twæ-acute;m þingum nemne ðeáh hit is án though power and abundance be spoken of as two things, yet are they one, Bt. 33. 1; Fox 120, 21. Hí gewunedon hí móder cýgean and nemnian (tó hátenne and tó nemnenne, MS. B.) quam matrem vocare consueverant, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 39. Ðæs fæder wæs Wóden nemned, 1, 15; S. 483, 30: Blickl. Homl. 81, 1. On ðæ-acute;m bócum ðe nemned is Actus Apostolorum, 133, 11 : 137, 31. Ðæt wæs swíðe heálíc nama ðæt Sanctus Johannes engel wæs nemned, 167, 32. Ðam is tó naman nemned Drihten Dominus nomen est ei, Ps. Th. 67, 4. III. to call upon the name of, address by name, to invoke :-- Ne nemn ðú Drihtnes naman on ýdel ne byþ unscyldig se ðe his noman on ýdel nemþ non assumes nomen Domini Dei tui in vanum! nec enim habebit insontem Dominus eum,qui assumpserit nomen Domini frustra, Ex. 20, 7. Ic naman ðínne nemde, Dryhten, Ps. Th. 118, 55. Hé nemde mé mínne noman vacavit me nomine meo, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 37. Hine se ár be naman nemde, Elen. Kmbl. 155; El. 78. Se nemde God niþþa bearna æ-acute;rest ealra, Cd. Th. 69, 13; Gen. 1135. God nemdon and hine bæ-acute;don, 48, 22; Gen. 779. Ongan swegles weard be naman nemnan, Judth. Thw. 22, 27 ; Jud. 81. IV. to mention by name, to mention, relate :-- For míne bróðru ic bidde, and míne ða neáhstan nemne swylce, Ps. Th. 121, 8. Ðæ-acute;m unþeáwum ðe ic æ-acute;r nemde, Met. 25, 62. Ealle ða óðru gód ðe wé æ-acute;r nemdon, Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 84, 24 : Cd. Th. 288, 20; Sat. 383. Sege hwæt ic þence, nemn gif ðú hit gereccean mæ-acute;ge, Blickl. Honal. 181, 14. Mágun wé nemnan we can tell, Exon. Th. 107, 25 ; Gú. 64. Ðeáh ðe ic hý níhst nemnan sceolde though I should mention their names last, 326, 10 ; Víd. 126. Pronomen spelaþ ðone naman ðæt ðú ne þurfe tuwa hine nemnan the pronoun represents the noun so that you need not mention it (the noun) twice, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 30. Swá on ðære, ilcan láre nemned (mentioned) is, Blickl. Homl. 133, 34. V. to name, nominate :-- Gif landágende man ætsace, ðonne nemne man him his gelícan ealswá micel Wente swá cyninges þegne, L. N. P. L. 52; Th. ii. 298, 10. [Goth. namnjan: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. nemnian : Icel. nefna.] v. ge-nemnan, namnian, namian. nemne. v. nefne. nemnigend-líc; adj. Nominative :-- Nominativus is nemnigendlíc, mid ðam casu wé nemnaþ ealle þing, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 17. nemþe. v. nimþe. Nen the river Nen in Northamptonshire :-- Ðæt water, ðæt man cleopeþ Nen, Chr. 963; Erl. 122, 17. neó a corpse. v. dryht-né, neó-bedd, -fugol, -síð. [Goth. naus : Icel. nár.] neó-bedd, es; n. A bed for a corpse :-- Ic in mínum neste neóbed ceóse 'I shall die in my nest' (A. V.), Exon. Th. 235, 7 ; Ph. 553. God wearp hine niðer on ðæt neóbedd (that couch of corpses, Hell ; cf. Milton 'that fiery couch'; and Icel. ná-strönd the place where the dead came, who had not fallen in battle), Cd. Th. 22, 19 ; Gen. 343. neód, néd, niéd, nýd, e ; f. Desire, eagerness, diligence, earnest endeavour :-- Wæs him neód micel ðæt hié tóbrugdon fira flæ-acute;schoman him to fódderþege great was their desire to rend the bodies of men for their repast, Andr. Kmbl. 316 ; An. 158. Biþ him neód micel ðæt hé ða yldu móte wendan tó lífe feorg geong onfón it is most eager to turn old age to life, to receive youth, Exon. Th. 210, 22; Ph. 189 : 228, 3 ; Ph. 432. (Cf. O. Sax. was im niud mikil that sie sel&b-bar;on Krist gisehan móstin they desired eagerly to see Christ.) Ús is eallum neód ðæt wé ðín médrencynn mótan cunnan we all desire to know thy descent on the mother's side, 15, 33; Cri. 245. Wundorlíc is geworden ðín wísdóm ne mæg ic him on neóde á neáh cuman (I cannot with all my endeavours come near it), Ps. Th. 138, 4. Noe tealde ðæt hé on neód hine gif hé land ne funde sécan wolde Noah reckoned that if the raven did not find land it would eagerly seek him, Cd. Th. 87, 4 ; Gen. 1443. Hié God herigaþ, and him be namon gehwam on neód (earnestly) sprecaþ, 242, 25 ; Dan. 424. Ic ðínne naman on neód secge confitebor nomini tuo, Ps. Th. 137, 2. Sóðfæste ðínne naman willaþ þuruh neód herigean justi confitebuntur nomini tuo, 139, 13. Se ðe naman ðínne þurh neód forhtaþ he that is earnest in reverencing thy name, 60, 4. ¶ The instrumental with adverbial force occurs very frequently in the Psalms. Neóde, néde, niéde, nýde earnestly, diligently, eagerly :-- Weoroda mæ-acute;st fore Waldende gæ-acute;þ neóde and nýde (the good will go eagerly, the wicked only on compulsion), Exon. Th. 66, 15; Cri, 1072. Oft hé hæ-acute;þengield gesóhte neóde geneahhe (very diligently), 244, 7 ; Jul. 24 : Ps. Th. 82, 12, 13. His naman neóde heriaþ, 67; 4. His naman neóde lufiaþ, 68, 37. Hí hyrdnesse neóde begangaþ they diligently keep watch, 89, 5 : 112, 2 : 121, 6. Néde, 105, 36 : 118, 55. Nýde, 118, 132 : 114, 4. Niéde, Ps. Ben. 43, 27. Þurh ðínra neóda (niéda, MS. Verc.), lust by the pleasure of thy passions, Exon. Th. 369, 29; Seel. Ex. 48. Hé ús on hæft nimeþ ofer ússe neóde lust (contrary to our desires), 16, 30 ; Cri. 261. Wé ðæ-acute;rinne andlangne dæg nióde namon in the hall the live long day we took our pleasure, Beo. Th. 4238 ; B. 2116. [O. Sax. niud : O. Frs. niod : O. H. Ger. niot ; m. desiderium, cupido.] v. next word. neód ( = neád) necessity. The distinction in form between the word = Goth. nauþs, and the preceding word seems not to have been observed in A. S. MSS. See the passages under níd. neód-fracu, e; f. Desire, appetite, the object of desire or of appetite :-- Wuhta gehwilc hnipaþ of dúne, wilnaþ tó eorþan, sume nédþearfe, sume neódfræce (cf. ealle beóþ of dúne healde wið ðære eorþan and ðider wilniaþ oððe ðæs ðe hí lyst oððe ðæs ðe hí beþurfon, Bt. 41, 6 ; Fox 254, 28), Met. 31, 15. neód-freónd. v. níd-fréond. neód-ful; adj. Earnest, zealous :-- Bidde ic monna gehwone ðe ðis gied wræce, ðæt hé mec neódful gemyne, Exon. Th. 285, 26; Jul. 720. neódian to be necessary. v. neádian. neód-laðu; f. Earnest, hospitable invitation :-- Hé frægn gif him wæ-acute;re æfter neódlaðu niht getæ-acute;se Beowulf asked if to Hrothgar the night had been pleasant after the hospitality of the preceding evening (?) (cf. him wæs ful boren and freóndlaðu wordum bewægned, 2389; B. 1192), Beo. Th. 2644; B. 1320. neód-líce; adv. Diligently, sedulously, zealously, eagerly, earnestly :-- Smire ða sídan mid dý neódlíce smear the sides with it diligently, Lchdm. ii. 262, 11. Dá éfste se abbud wið ðæs muneces, and neódlíce (eagerly, anxiously) cwæþ : 'Hwæ-acute;r is se ðe ðú feredest?' Homl. Th. i. 336, 22 : ii. 26, 5. Lustlíce gehyrdon ða ðe him gelæ-acute;rde wæ-acute;ron and eác swylce neódlíce mid dæ-acute;dum læ-acute;ston ða ðe hí ongitan mihton libenter ea quae dicerentur, audirent; libentius ea quae intelligere poterant, operando sequerentur, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 18. Gód is ðæt man neódlíce Drihtnes naman ásinge, Ps. Th. 91, 1 : 128, 6 : 133, 3: 148, 12. Neódlíce on naman ðínum ealle eorþbúend egsan habbaþ greatly do all dwellers on earth stand in awe of thy name, 101, 13. Mé neódlíce tó forsceape scýhte, Cd. Th. 53, 21; Gen. 897. Næ-acute;nig ðínra þegna neódlucor ne gelustfullícor hine sylfne underþeódde tó úra goda bigange ðonne ic nullus tuorum studiosius quam ego culturae deorum nostrorum se subdidit, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 5. Nýdlícor libentius, 4, 13; S. 583, 4. [O. Sax. niud-líko.] neód-lof, es ; n. Diligent praise :-- Herian naman Drihtnes mid neódlofe (cf. hebbaþ neódlíce eówre handa on hálig lof, 133, 3), Ps. Th. 148, 12. neód-spearuwa, an ; m. An active, restless sparrow (cf. (?) sparuwe is a cheaterinde brid; cheatereð euer ant chirmeð, A. R. 152), Ps. Th. 123, 6. neód-weorþung, e; f. Great honouring :-- For naman ðínes neódweorþunge propter nomen tuum. Ps. Th. 142, 11. neó-, né-fugol, es; m. A bird that feeds on carrion, a vulture or crow :-- Néfuglas sittaþ þeódherga wæl þicce gefylled carrion-birds sit gorged with the slain, Cd. Th. 130, 12 ; Gen. 2158. neól. v. neowol. neom, neam, nam = ne eom am not, nis = ne is is not :-- Ðæs gescý neom (nam, Lind.: næm, Rush.) ic wyrðe tó berenne, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 11. Neam ic non sum, Ps. Surt. 118, 30. Sí eówer spræ-acute;c: Hyt ys, hyt ys; nyt nys, hyt nys, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 37. Nis álýfed it is not allowed, Homl. Th. i. 94. 29.
NEÓMIAN - NEOWOL
neómian (?) to produce harmonious sounds :-- Nægl (plectrum) neómigende (MS. neome cende), Exon. Th. 332, 12 ; Vy. 84. [Grein compares the word with O. H. Ger. niumón jubilare, psallere; there is also the noun niumo modulatio, sonus, canticum.] neón. v. neán. neorxna wang, es; m. Paradise :-- Paradisum ðæt wé hátaþ on Englisc neorxna wang, Hexam. 16; Norm. 24, 5 : Cd. Th. 13, 26; Gen. 208 : Blickl. 17, 15 : Homl. Th. i. 12, 32. Gif hé beget and yt rinde sió ðe cymþ of neorxna wonge, ne dereþ hím nán átter. Ðonne cwæþ se ðe ðás bóc wrát hió wæ-acute;re torbegete, Lchdm. ii. 114, 4. Neorxena wang, Gen. 2, 9 : 3, 8. Neorxnewong, Hpt. Gl. 447, 2. Nearxnewang, Hy. Surt. 64, 25. Nerxnewang, 47, 12. Nercsna ([n]erexna, Rush.) wong, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 43. Neirxna wong, Mt. Kmbl. p. 8, 5 : Rtl. 124, 7. Nerxna wong, 124, 3. neósan; p. de (?) with gen. acc. or clause. I. to search out, find out by enquiry :-- Wolde ic ánes tó ðé cræftes neósan ðæt ðú me getæ-acute;hte hú ðú sæ-acute;hengeste sund wísige one art would I find out by enquiry of thee; that thou wouldest teach me how for the sea-horse thou guidest its swimming, Andr. Kmbl. 968; An. 484. Hý neósan cwóman, hwæðere him ðæs wonges wyn sweðrade, Exon. Th. 123, 12 ; Gú. 321. II. to seek, visit (a) a place :-- Gewát his beddes neósan Holofernes sought his couch, Judth. Thw. 22, 15; Jud. 63: Beo. Th. 3587; B. 1791. Setles neósan, 3576; B. 1786. Ceóles neósan, 3617 ; B. 1806: Andr. Kmbl. 620; An. 310. Éðles neósan, 1660; An. 832: 2050; An. 1027. Burga neósan, Elen. Kmbl. 304; El. 152. Wíca neósan, Beo. Th. 251 ; B. 125: Exon. Th. 184, 5 ; Gú. 1339. Þýstra, wíta neósan to seek hell, 275, 23; Jul. 554 : 280, 18; Jul. 631. Hámes niósan, Beo. Th. 4722 ; B. 2366: 4765; B. 2381. Éce staðulas neósan, Cd. Th. 207, 30; Exod. 474. (b) a person :-- Úser neósan, Beo. Th. 4155; B. 2074. Com ðá hæ-acute;ðenra h1óþ háliges neósan, Andr. Kmbl. 2778 ; An. 1391 : Exon. Th. 170, 30; Gú. 1119. Ic his neósan wille, 145, 8 ; Gú. 691. Word áres oft neósendes (ðín), 175, 6 ; Gú. 1190. III. to seek with hostile intent (cf. sécan) :-- Wyrm yrre cwom fiónda niósan, láðra manna, Beo. Th. 5336; B. 2671. [Goth. bi-niuhsjan to spy out : Icel. nýsa to pry, enquire : O. Sax. niusian : O. H. Ger. niusian niti, conari.] v. next word. neósian; p. ode with gen. acc. or clause. I. to search out, find out by enquiry or inspection, to inspect :-- Wolde neósian Nergend, hwæt his bearn dyde, Cd. Th. 53, 2 ; Gen. 855. Gewát neósian heán húses hú hit Hring-Dene gebún hæfdon he came and inspected the lofty house, how the Hring-Danes had ordered it, Beo. Th. 230; B. 115. II. to seek, visit (a) a place :-- Wæs his gewuna ðæt Norþanhymbra mæ-acute;gþe sóhte and neósode solebat Nordanhymbrorum provincian revisere, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 7. Gewiton him wígend wíca neósian, Frysland geseón, Beo. Th. 2255; B. 1125. (b) a person :-- Mannes sunu ðe ðú neósast (visitas), Ps. Th. 8, 5. Neósode hé min eft me revisens, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 43. Se hine æ-acute;ghwylce daga neósade, Exon. Th. 162, 11 ; Gú. 974. Hwílum mennisce áras neósedon (hine or his), 157, 16 ; Gú. 892. Ic wæs on ðæm carcerne and gé min neósodon, L. E. I. 32 ; Th. ii. 428, 29. Se leófa cuma se ðe gewunade úre bróðer neósian (visitare), Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 568, 17. Ðone ðe hí untrumne neósian cóman, 4, 11 ; S. 579, 40 : R. Ben. 17, 2. Ðonne Drihten úre hwylces neósian wille, Blickl. Homl. 125, 13. III. to seek with hostile intent (cf. sécan), to visit with calamity, disease, etc. :-- Leomu hefegedon, hé gecneów ðæt hine ælmihtig ufan neósade (cf. the phrase the visitation of God), Exon. Th. 159, 24; Gú. 931. Ðæ-acute;r Ongenþeów Eofores niósade (MS. niosað), Beo. Th. 4966 ; B. 2486. [O Sax. niusón.] v. ge-neósian and preceding word. neó-síþ, es; m. Death :-- Se sceal æfter neúsíþum wunian wítum fæst Exon. Th. 316, 27; Mód. 55. neósung, e; f. A visiting, visitation :-- Synna forgyfenys, húselgang and Godes neósung sind eallum gemæ-acute;ne, Homl. Th. i. 64, 32. Johannes wearþ on ðysum dæge tó heofenan ríces myrhþe þurh Godes neósunge genumen, 58, 4. Mid ðý ðá æfter langre tíde com tó him for neósunge intingan (gratia visitationis), Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 41. Búton niósunga absque visitatione, Kent. Gl. 710. v. ge-neósung. neótan, niótan; p. neát, pl. nuton To enjoy, have the benefit of, make use of, (a) with gen. :-- Brúc ðisses beáges and ðisses hrægles neót, Beo. Th. 2439; B. 1217. Niótaþ inc ðæs óðres ealles all other take for your use, Cd. Th. 15. 18; Gen. 235. Lífes, feores neótan to live. Hwylc is manna ðæt feores neóte quis est homo, qui vivet, Ps. Th. 88, 41 : Exon. Th. 328,14; Vy. 17. Niótan, Cd. Th. 31, 17; Gen. 486 : 26, 4; Gen. 401. Mínes éðelríces eádig neótan, Exon. Th. 89, 25; Cri. 1462 : 223, 18; Ph. 361 : 356, 14; Pa. 11. Geofona neótan, 225, 5; Ph. 384 : 152, 6 ; Gú. 804. Willum neótan blæ-acute;des and blissa, 184, 21; Gú. 1347 : 82, 26; Cri. 1344. Ðæt hé ðær brúcan mót wonges mid willurn, and welan neótan lífes and lissa, 208, 2 ; Ph. 149. Sécan swegles dreámas and (ðara dreáma) willum neótan, Andr. Kmbl. 1620; An. 811. Wæ-acute;pna neótan to make good use of his weapons, Byrht. Th. 140, 55 ; By. 308. (b) with acc. :-- Ic ðé on ða fægran foldan gesette tó neótenne neorxna wonges beorhtne blæ-acute;dwelan, Exon. Th. 85, 14; Cri. 1391. [Goth. niutan : O. Sax. niotan : O. Frs. niata : Icel. njóta : O. H. Ger. niuzan (with gen. and acc.) uti, frui.] v. be-, (bi-)neótan. neóten. v. níten. neoþan; adv. Down, beneath, from beneath :-- Nyþan (niþan, neoþan) dedeorsum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 238, 10. On heofenum and on eorþan neoþan in coelo sursum et in terra deorsum, Jos. 2, 11. Ealle stówa hé neoþan underwreþeþ, Blickl. Homl. 23, 20. Ðæt wæter wæs sweart under ðæm clife neoþan, 211, 2 : Cd. Th. 20, 18; Gen. 311. Wrætlíc is seó womb neoþan, Exon Th. 219, 14; Ph. 307 : 392, 2 ; Rä. 11, 1: 407, 14; Rä. 26, 5 : 414, 14; Rä. 32, 20. Ðú mé of neowelnesse neoþan álýsdest, Ps. Th. 70, 19 : 103, 7 : Elen. Kmbl. 2228 ; El. 1115. Neoþan, Exon. Th. 479, 11 ; Rä. 62, 6. v. be-, wið-neoþan, and next word. neoðane; adv. Beneath, below :-- Hér is fýr micel ufan and neoþone, Cd. Th. 24, 8 ; Gen. 375. Ufane and neoþan, Met. 20, 141. [O. Sax. niðana : O. H. Ger. nidana subtus, subtu.] neoþan-weard; adj. Low in position :-- Nioþanweard hype ilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 54. neoþemest. v. next word and neoþor. neoþera, niþera; adj. (without a positive form) Lower :-- Neoþera welor albrum ( = labrum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 79: i. 282, 71. Niþera lippe labrum, 43, 25. Ðú generedest míne sáule of ðære neoþeran helle, Blickl. Homl. 89, 28. Neoþran, Ps. Spl. 85, 12. On seáðe ðam neoþeran in lacu inferiori, 87, 6. Cyng áh ðone uferan and bisceop ðone nyþeran, L. E. G. 4; Th. i. 168, 16. On nyþerum eorþan in inferioribus terrae, Ps. Spl. 138, 14. On ða neoþran eorþan, 62, 9. On ðás niþeran dæ-acute;las ðisse ceastre, Blickl. Homl. 239, 6. Yfemest is eallra gesceafta fýr ofer eorþan, folde neoþemest, Met. 20. 85. On ðære nyþemystan (lowest) bytminge, Homl. Th. i. 536, 10. Ða niþemestan ic gebrenge æt ðám héhstan, and ða héhstan æt ðám niþemestan, Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 20, 35. Gé underþiódaþ eówre héhstan medemnesse under ða eallra nyþemestan gesceafta, 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 34. On ða neoþemestan helle wítu, Blickl. Homl. 185, 6. neoþe-, nioþo-, niþe-weard ; adj. Low, situated beneath, bottom of (the noun with which the adjective agrees) :-- Niþeweard fót planta; hóh niþeweard calx, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 73, 75. Is se hals gréne nioþoweard and ufeweard, Exon. Th. 218, 23 ; Ph. 299. On nyþewerdum ðam munte ad radices montis, Ex. 19, 17. Hé (Noah's ark) wæs on nyþe-weardan wíd, and on ufeweardan nearo, Homl. Th. i. 536, 9. Wyrc hié of nioþoweardre netlan, Lchdm. ii. 128, 6. Wyl neoþewearde netelan, 312, 5. Lege on ðone pyt neoþeweardne lay it at the bottom of the pit, i. 398, 22. Neoþouard crepidinem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 5. Tósliten of ufewerdum óþ neoþewerd (nioðuord, Lind.: nioþawordum, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 15, 38. Nypeweard (nioþaweard, Lind.: neoþewearde, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 51. Of neoþeweardum imis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43. 57. Fram his hnolle ufewerdan óþ his ilas neoþewerde from the crown of his head to the soles of his feet, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 27. neoþor, nioþor, niþor ; adv. (without a positive form) Lower, in an inferior position :-- Niþor inferius, nyþemyst infime, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 42, 14. Se ðe wæs neoþor on endebyrdnysse wearþ fyrmest on þrowunge he (Stephen) that was lower in order, was first in suffering, Homl. Th. i. 50, 4. Ðá heó ðá hié in ðæm gefeohte neoþor geségon qui dum se inferiores in bello conspicerent, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 16. Ðé læs ðe ðæt mód sý neoþer ðonne se líchoma, Homl. Skt. 1, 58. Nioþoror, Bt. 41. 6 ; Fox 254. 31. Sió eorþe is nioþor ðonne æ-acute;nig óðru gesceaft, Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 130, 20. Nioþor hwéne, Beo. Th. 5392 ; B. 2699. Ðæt mód glít nioþor and nioþor (niþor and niþor, Hatt. MS.) stæpmæ-acute;lum, Past. 38, 7; Swt. 278, 2. Hine nyþor ásette Metod the Lord humbled him (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. Th. 247, 7 ; Dan. 493. neówan, neówe, neowel, neówian, neówinga, neówness. v. níwan, níwe, neowol, níwian, níwinga, níwness. neowol, nifol, nihol, nihold, neól, niwol; adj. I. prone, prostrate :-- Nihol pronus, Ep. Gl. 20 b, 2. Nihold, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 20. Hwí líst ðú neowel on eorþan cur jaces pronus in terra? Jos. 7, 10. Hé feóll niwel on ða eorþan, Gen. 33, 3. Niwol, Bt. 1 ; Fox 4, 3. Neowol, Met. 1, 80. Ðæ-acute;rrihte férde eall seó heord myclum onræ-acute;se niwel on sæ-acute; ecce impetu abiit totus grex per praeceps in mare, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 32. Neól ic fére, Exon. Th. 403, 2; Rä. 22, 1. Hít swá niowul (prostrate) up áræ-acute;rde, Bt. 3, 1 ; Fox 4, 26. Neowle nihtscúwan the shades of night that had settled down upon earth, Cd. Th. 184, 28; Exod. 114. Ða neowelan cernua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 14 : 78. 59. Neóle cernuas, 83, 3. Nióle, 18, 42. Nifle nædran cynn serpentes, Ps. Th. 148, 10. II. deep down, low, profound (v. neowolness) :-- Niól infima, 110, 73. Under neólum niþer næsse deep underground, Elen. Kmbl. 1660; El. 832. In ðam neólan scræfe in that deepest den (hell), Exon. Th. 283, 23; Jul. 684. In ðissum neowlan genipe (hell), Cd. Th. 271, 7 ; Sat. 102. In ðone neowlan grund to that profound abyss, 267, 1 ; Sat. 31 : 270, 16; Sat. 91. In ðis neowle genip, 275, 31 ; Sat. 180 : 292, 25 ; Sat. 446. Drihten for ðé of ðæm heán heofone on ðás neowlan gesceaft niðer ástáh for thee the Lord descended from the high heaven to this lower world, L. E. I. prm. ; Th. ii. 396, 2. Gé beóþ foræ-acute;ltene on ðone neowlan helle seáð ye shall be dismissed to the bottomless pit, 396, 18. Gæ-acute;st ellor hwearf under neowelne næs, Judth. Thw. 23, 9; Jud. 113. Sunne gewát tó sete glídan under niflan næs, Andr. Kmbl. 2611 ; An. 1307. Nyþer gefeallaþ under neowulne grund descendunt usque ad abyssos, Ps. Th. 106, 25. Neowle næssas low-lying headlands, Beo. Th. 2826 ; B.1411; Niþer under næssas, neóle grundas (hell), Exon. Th. 136, 3; Gú. 535.
NEOWOL-LÍC - NETT
neowol-líc; adj. Profound :-- Hé siccetunga teáh of niwellícum breóste he heaved sighs from the depths of his breast, Homl. Skt. 7, 66. neowolness, e ; f. A deep place, an abyss :-- Neowelnys abyssus, Ps. Spl. 35, 6. Seó neólnes cliopaþ tó ðære neólnesse abyssus abyssum invocat, Ps. Th. 41, 8. Ealle wyllspringas ðære micelan niwelnesse, Gen. 7, 11 : 1, 2. Of neowelnesse de abyssis terrae, Ps. Th. 70, 19. In neólnesse, in súsla grund, Elen. Kmbl. 1882 ; El. 943 Ealle neowelnessa omnes abyssi, Ps. Th. 148, 7. Neowelnyssa, Cant. Moys. 5. Neólnessa, Blickl. Homl. 93, 12. On þa neowólnesse ðæs seáþes in profunda, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 21. Neólnisse abyssos, Ps. Surt. 32, 7, Nywolnessa, Ps. Th. 103, 7. nép; adj. Lacking, scanty (?) :-- Mægen wæs on cwealme fæste gefeterod forþganges nép the force of the Egyptians was fast fettered in death, they could make no advance (when they were overwhelmed in the Red Sea), Cd. Th. 207, 20 ; Exod. 469. v. next word. nép-flód, es; m. A neap-tide, a very low tide :-- Népflód vel ebba ledona, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 11 : ledo, 63, 74: ii. 98, 22. On æ-acute;lcum ánum geáre weaxeþ ðæt flód ðæs sæ-acute;s feówer and twentigum síða, and swá oft wanaþ; fylleþflód biþ némned on læ-acute;den malina, and se népflód ledo, Shrn. 63, 31. [Cf. Eng. Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 425, 30, where 'neep sesons' are mentioned, the times of neap-tides.] nepte, nefte, an; f. Nep or nip (v. E. D. S. Plant-Names), cat's mint :-- Nepte nepita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 40. Nepte, i. 30, 21. Nepte. Ðás wyrte man nepitamon, and óðrum naman nepte nemneþ, and eác Grécas hý mente orinon hátaþ, Lchdm. i. 208, 7-9. Nefte, ii. 122, 13 : 316, 5 : 318, 12. Neptan sæ-acute;d, iii. 72, 11. Wyl neftan, ii. 62, 25 : 76, 19 : 142, 3 : 266, 11. [Prompt. Parv. nepte nepta.] ner, es; n. A refuge :-- Geworden is [Dryhten] ner oððe rótnes ðam þearfan factus est Dominus refugium pauperi, Ps. Lamb. 9, 10. v. ge-ner. nergend, nerigend, neriend, es; m. A saviour, preserver :-- Ðec, mihtig God, nergend, Cd. Th. 239, 24; Dan. 375. Crist nergend, Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 39. Dryhten God, nerigend fira, Andr. Kmbl. 2573; An. 1288. Neregend, 581; An. 291. Se Godes cwide is folces nerigend (MS. B. neriend), Salm. Kmbl. 162; Sal. 80. Nergendes hæ-acute;s God's command, Cd. Th. 173, 29 ; Gen. 2863. Nergende leóf, 77, 35 ; Gen. 1285. Ealra fæ-acute;mnena cwén cende ðone sóþan Scyppend and ealles folces Férfrend, and ealles middangeardes Hæ-acute;lend, and ealra gásta Nergend, and ealrasáula Helpend, Blickl. Homl. 105, 18. [O. Sax. neriand (Christ).] nerian; p. ede To save :-- Wyrd oft nereþ unfæ-acute;ægne eorl if a man's death be not doomed, oft destiny saves him, Beo. Th. 1149; B. 572. Of neádum heora hé nerode (eripuit) hig, Ps. Spl. 106, 6. Hié hálig God nerede, Cd. Th. 84, 13; Gen. 1397: 90, 6 ; Gen. 1491. Hí freá nerede fram hellcwale, Exon. Th. 73, 14; Cri. 1189. Ðín ealdor nere, Cd. Th. 152, 2 ; Gen. 2502. Ðæt ðú nerige (eruas) mé, Ps. Spl. 39, 18. Se ðe wyle oððe sceall nerian eruiturus, Ælfc. Gr. 41 ; Sons. 44, 26. Hyne God wolde nergan wið níþum, Exon. Th. 135, 16; Gú. 525. Gewiton feorh heora fleame nergan, Cd. Th. 120, 126; Gen. 2000. Nergean, 151, 16; Gen. 2509. Tó nergenne, 234, 1 ; Dan. 285. Tó nerganne, Exon. Th. 185, ii ; Az. 6. Neriende Crist (cf. O. Sax. neriendi Krist), Hy. Grm. ii. 286, 4, 28. Nerigende, Cd. Th. 238, 15; Dan. 355. Nergende Crist, 300, 25 ; Sat. 570. [Goth. nasjan : O. Sax. nerian : O. Frs. nera : O. H. Ger. nerian alere, pascere, sustentare, salvare : Ger. nähren : cf. Icel. næra to nourish.] v. ge-nerian. nering, e ; f. Protection, defence :-- Nerin[ge] presidio, protectionis, Hpt. Gl. 527, 68. Neron, es; m. Nero :-- Neron cwæþ, Blickl. Homl. 175. 33. Nerones wíf Libia, 173, 13. Tó Nerone, 173, 10. nerwet. v. nirwett. nesan; p. næs ; pl. næ-acute;son ; pp. nesen To be saved from, to escape from :-- Ðam ðe mid sceolon mereflód nesan those who are to be saved with you from the flood (the living creatures in the ark with Noah), Cd. Th. 81, 7; Gen. 1341. v. ge-nesan. nese ( = ne sí) ; adv. No (the opposite of gese) :-- Wylt ðú ðis? Nese vis hoc ? Non, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 13. Wylt ðú wé gadriaþ hig? Ðá cwæþ hé, Nese (non), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 29. Syllaþ ús of eówrum ele ... Ðá andswarudun ða gleáwan, Nese, 25, 9. Ðá cwæþ hé : Nese (Lind. næsæ) fæder Abraham, Lk. Skt. 16, 30. Sume cwæ-acute;don, he is gód; óðre cwæ-acute;don, nese (Lind. næse), ac hé beswícþ ðis folc, Jn. Skt. 7, 12. Næsi, Jn. Skt, Lind. 21, 5. Hwæðer ðú swelces áuht geworhtes habbe. Nese, nese, Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 40, 26, 33. -nes[s], -nes[s],-nys[s], a frequently occurring suffix of feminine abstract nouns, cf. Goth. -assus, e. g. ufar-assus : O. H. Ger. -nessi; f. nessi ; n.; -nissa, -nissi; f. -nissi; n. v. Grimm. Gram. ii. 321 sqq. ness. v. næss. nest, es ; n. A nest; also the young birds in the nest; nidus :-- Nest nidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 77. 39 : Ælfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7. 30. Ic in mínum neste neóbed ceóse, 'I shall die in my nest,' Exon. Th. 235, 6; Ph. 553 : 212, 25; Ph. 215. Nest timbran, gearwian, getimbran, wyrcan to build a nest, 210, 20, 21 ; Ph. 189 : 228, 2 ; Ph. 432 : 229, 6 ; Ph. 229. Ðíne bearn gegaderian swá se fugel déþ his nest (nidum) under his fiðerum, Lk. Skt. 13, 34. Heofones fuglas habbaþ nestþ (MS. A. nest : Lind. nesto) volucres coeli habent nidos, 9, 58. Nest (Lind. nestas &l-bar; nesto), Mt. Kmbl. 8, 20 : Homl. Th. i. 160, 34. [O. H. Ger. nest nidus.] v. nistian, nestlian. nest, es; n. I. provisions, victuals :-- Se him his nest áspringeþ he whose provisions fail him, Exon. Th. 335, 23; Gn. Ex. 38. Sum sceal on feorwegas gongan, and his nest beran, 329, 3 ; Vy. 28. On ðæm fætelse ðe hyre foregenga hyra begea nest þyder læ-acute;dde, Judth. Thw. 23, 19 ; Jud. 128. II. provisions served out at fixed times, rations :-- Nest epimenia (οπιμ&eta-tonos;νια cf. fóstraþas epimoenia, 32, 41. Epimenia expensae vel exennia vel tributa quae dantur per singulos menses, Ducange), Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 32. Ða cempan cwæ-acute;don: Hwæt dó wé? Ðá sæ-acute;de hé him : Beóþ éðhylde on eówrum andlyfenum (Lind. Rush. nestum = stipendiis), Lk. Skt. 3, 14. [Icel. nest; n. provisions : O.H. Ger. wega-, fart-nest viaticum.] v. weg-nest, nest-pohha. nést, nésta. v. neáh, níhsta. nestan; p. te To spin :-- Ne wynnes and ne nestas non laborant neque nent, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 28. Nestaþ, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 27. [Cf. Icel. nist a pin; nista to pin : O. H. Ger. nestilo, nestila vitta, funiculus, redimiculum, vitta, fibula, ansa : Ger. nestel.] nestlian; p. ede To make a nest :-- Ðár spearwan nestliaþ illic passeres nidificabunt, Ps. Lamb. 103, 16. [Þar nestleþ (1st MS. næstieþ) hearnes, Laym. 21753. Nestlyn nidifico; nestlyd nidificatus; nestelynge nidificatio, Prompt. Parv. 354.] v. nistian, nistlan. nest-pohha, an; m. A bag for food, wallet :-- Nestpoha pera, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 10. [Cf. Icel. nest-baggi a wallet.] neta, an; m. A caul :-- Inilve intestinum; midhryþre onentem; neta disceptum; blind þearm cecum, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 2-5. v. nette. netele, netle, netel, an; f. A nettle :-- Netele urtica, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 43: ii. 65, 49. Netle, i. 31, 60 : 68, 25. Netel (netele, netle) urtica; blind netel (netele, netle) archangelica, 79, 30, 31. Netle, blinde netle, Lchdm. ii. 66, 4. Netele. Genim ðysse wyrte seáw ðe man urticam, and óðrum naman netele nemneþ i. 310, 14-16. Seó reáde netele lamium purpureum, iii. 52, 11: ii. 58, 10 : 92, 10. Netelan sæ-acute;d, i. 228, 24 : ii. 94, 12. Of nioþoweardre netlan, 128, 7. Nim netelan, 152, 10 : 312, 5. Ða greátan netlan (urtica dioica), 86, 12. Smale netelan (urtica urens), 68, 4. Netlan verticeta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 20. [O. H. Ger. nezila] v. worþig-netele. néten, neteness. v. níten, nytenness. néðan; p. de To have courage to do, to dare to do, to venture :-- Néþeþ hwílum meówle ðæt heó on mec grípeþ the maiden has at times the courage to lay hold on me, Exon. Th. 407, 15 ; Rä. 26, 5. Néðde ðæ-acute;r ic Neron beswác I dared to go where I deceived Nero, 260, 24; Jul. 302. Hé in ðæt búrgeteld néðde he ventured into the pavilion, Judth. Thw. 25, 25 ; Jud. 277. Git on deóp wæter aldrum néðdon ye ventured into deep water at the risk of your lives, Beo. Th. 1024; B. 510 : 1080 ; B. 538. Ic néðan gefrægn hæleþ tó hilde I have heard that warriors dared to do battle, Cd. Th. 124, 9 ; Gen. 2060. Néðan on nacan tealtum to venture upon the unsteady vessel, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 21 ; Rún. 21. In nearowe néðan, Exon. Th. 436, 13; Rä. 54, 23. [Goth. ana-nanþjan to be bold : Icel. nenna to strive, have a mind to : O. H. Ger. nendjan insurgere; gi-nendjan audere.] v. ge-néðan. néðing, e; f. Daring, audacity :-- Ðæt hé þurh néðinge wunne, Exon. Th. 109, 33; Gú. 99. Ða swá swíðe hiene ondrédan ðe on westeweardum ðisses middangeardes wæ-acute;ron ðæt hié on swá micle néðinge ... hiene æfter friþe sóhton on eástweardum ðeosan middangearde those who were in the west of this earth feared him (Alexander) so much, that they had the courage to visit him in search of peace in the east of this earth, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 136, 24. [Icel. nenning activity, energy : cf. O. H. Ger. nendigí audacia.] net-gearn, es ; n. Net-yarn, string for making nets :-- Án cliwen gódes nettgernes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 451, 7. net-ráp, es; m. A toil :-- Netrápas plagas, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 26 : 57, 21. nett, es; n. I. a net (for fowling, fishing, or hunting) :-- Net rete, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 16. Nyt, 73, 41. Ned cassis, ii. 14, 3. Hyra net wæs tóbrocen, Lk. Skt. 5, 6. Úres fisceres nett nostri piscatoris rete, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 19, 57. Feallaþ on nette his cadent in retiaculo ejus, Ps. Spl. 140, 11. Ic mín nett út læ-acute;te laxabo rete, Lk. Skt. 5, 5: Mt. Kmbl. 4, 18. Læ-acute;taþ ðæt nett on ða swíðran healfe, Jn. Skt. 21, 6. Ic bréde nett plecto, Ælfc. Gr. 28 ; Som. 32, 8. Óþ ðæt ðe hig (wildeór) cuman tó ðám nettan ... Ne canst ðú huntian búton mid nettum? Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 15-21 : 22, 11. On feala wísan ic beswíce fugelas, hwílon mid nettum, 25, 11. Hí forléton hyra nett (netta, Lind.) relictis retibus, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 22 : Homl. Th. i. 578, 21. II. a mosquito-net :-- Nette, fleógryfte conopio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 18. III. net-work, web :-- Swá tedre swá swá gangewifran nett, Ps. Th. 38, 12. Ðonne hió (the spider) geornast biþ ðæt heó áfæ-acute;re fleógan on nette, 89, 10. Folc gescylde hálgan nette (with a net-work of clouds), Cd. Th. 182, 11 ; Exod, 74. [Goth. nati : O. Sax. netti, (fisk-)net : O. Frs. nette : Icel. net; gen. pl. netja : O. H. Ger. nezzi rete.] v. æ-acute;l-, boge-, breóst-, deór-, dræg-, feng-, fisc-, fleóh-, here-, hring-, inwit-, mycg-, searo-, wæl-nett, and next word.
NETTE - NÍD-BODA
nette, an ; f. The net-like caul :-- Nette (under the heading de membris hominum) disceptum i. reticulum (cf. hoc reticulum, pinguedo circa jecur, 704, 7), Wülck. Gl. 293, 6. Nettae oligia, 35. 34. Nytte obligia, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 18. Nette, ii. 63, 39 : disceptum, 26, 19. [Icel. netja the caul: cf. O. H. Ger. nezzi adeps intestini ; pl. intestina.] v. neta. neurisn, e; f. A kind of paralysis :-- Wið paralisin and wið neurisne, Lchdm. i. 12, 21 : 130, 11. newe-, niwe-, nu-seóða,an; m. The pit of the belly :-- Be ðam nafolan and bæcþearme and neweseóðan, Lchdm. ii. 232, 1. Niweseóðan, 164, 8. Sió biþ on ða swíðran sídan áþened óþ ðone neweseóðan, 198, 1 : 242, 19 : 258, 6. Nuseóðan, 160, 12. Cf. (?) seód. né-west, néxt, néxta. v. neáh-west, neáh, níhsta. ní-. v. níw-. nic = ne ic not I :-- Wilt ðú fón sumne hwæl? Nic vis capere aliquem cetum? Nolo, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 17. Eart ðú wítega? Hé cwæþ nic, Jn. Skt. 1, 21. Eart ðú of ðysses leorningcnihtum? Ðá cwæþ hé : Nicc, ne eom ic, 18, 17. ní-cend, -cumen. v. níw-cenned, -cumen. nicor, es ; m. I. a hippopotamus :-- Him wæ-acute;ron ða breóst gelíce niecres breóstum hypopotami pectore, Nar. 20, 29. Nicoras hypopotami, 11, 11. II. a water-monster :-- Sanctus Paulus wæs geseónde on norþanweardne ðisne middangeard, ðæ-acute;r ealle wætero niþer gewítaþ, and hé ðæ-acute;r geseah ofer ðæm wætere sumne hárne stán ... and under ðæm stáne wæs niccra eardung and wearga. And hé geseah ... manige swearte sáula ... and ða fýnd on nicra onlícnesse heora grípende wæ-acute;ron ... gewitan ða sáula niþer and him onféngon ða nicras, Blickl. Homl. 209, 29-211, 5. On nicera mere, Beo. Th. 1695; B. 845. Ic on ýðum slóg niceras nihtes, 848; B, 422 : 1154; B. 575. Nicras, 2859; B. 1427. [Icel. nykr a sea-goblin ; a hippopotamus : O. H. Ger. nichus a crocodile. v. Grmm. D. M. 135, 146.] nicor-hús, es ; n. The abode of a 'nicor,' Beo. Th. 2827 ; B. 1411. níd, neád, néd, neód, niéd, nýd, es ; n.: e ; f. I. necessity, inevitableness :-- Neód (néd, Lind. Rush.) ys ðæt swycdómas cumon necesse est ut veniant scandala, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 7 : Homl. Th. i. 514, 33. Gif ðæt nýd ábæ-acute;deþ cum ipsa necessitas compellit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 1. Nemne hwylc nýd máre ábæ-acute;dde, 3, 5; S. 526, 28. Swá hyne nýd fordráf, Judth. Thw. 25, 25 ; Jud. 277. Nýd biþ wyrda heardost, Salm. Kmbl. 622; Sal. 310. Eádfriþ for neóde (neáde, MS. T.: nýde, MS. B.) tó Pendan gebeáh Eadfrid necessitate cogente ad Pendam transfugit, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 15 : Chr. 1016 ; Erl. 154, 11. Mid nýde gebæ-acute;ded necessitate cogente, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 7. Nýde genýdde forced by necessity, Beo. Th. 2014; B. 1005. II. necessity, need, urgent requirement :-- Ne néd is ðé ðætte hwelc ðec gifregne non opus est tibi ut quis te interroget, Jn. Skt. Rush. 16, 30. Mé is neód necesse habeo, ic habbe neóde necesse habeo, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 38. Nis Gode nán neód úre æ-acute;hta, Homl. Th. i. 140, 24. Nis Gode nán neód ðæt wé gód wyrcan, ne hé nán þing ne hæ-acute;t for his ágenre neóde, Homl. Skt. 11, 299. Seó þearlwísnes ðæs heardan lífes him æ-acute;rest of nýde becom for bóte his synna ac forþgangendre tíde ðæt hé ðæt nýd on gewunon gecyrde ... ex necessitate obvenerat, sed ... necessitatem in consuetudinem verterat, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 32, Nabbaþ hí neóde tó farenne, Mt. Kmbl.14, 16 : Lk. Skt. 14, 18. III. a necessary business, duty :-- Neád debita, Wrt. ii. 139, 68. Ús is neód (it is our bounden duty) ðæt wé ða hálgan eástertíde be ðam sóðan regole healdon, Lchdm. iii. 256, 17. Ús is twýfeald neód on bóclícum gewritum. Ánfeald neód ús is, ðæt wé ða bóclícan láre mid carfullum móde smeágan; óðer ðæt wé hí tó weorcum áwendan, Homl. Th. ii. 284, 23. Hé férde embe sumere neóde he was going about some necessary business, 508, 15. Nolde Maurus of ðam mynstre faran for nánre neóde, bútan hé nýde sceolde, Homl. Skt. 6, 290. Eádsige hine wel læ-acute;rde and tó his ágenre neóde and ealles folces manude (exhorted him with regard to his duty as king), Chr. 1043; Erl.168, 5. Hé wolde gán embe his neóde forþ, Homl. Th. i. 290, 18. Gafele &l-bar; nédde (neáde?) debito, necessitate, Hpt. Gl. 440, 29. Neóde debitum, 456, 14. On ðam tóweardan lífe ne beóþ ðás neóda (the duties of feeding the hungry, etc.), ne ðás þénunga Homl. Th. ii. 442, 18. Neódum causis, Hpt. Gl. 412, 57. IV. need, what one wants :-- Ðæt man underfó máre ðonne his líchaman neód sý, Homl. Th. ii. 590, 21. Mid ðý hí ðá ðæt scyp gehlæsted hæfdon mid ðám þingum ðe swá mycles síþfætes nýd ábæ-acute;dde cum navi imposuissent quae tanti itineris necessitas poscebat, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 18. Ne lufode hé woruldlíce æ-acute;rehta for his neóde ána (to supply his own needs only), ac tó dæ-acute;lenne eallum wædliendum, Homl. Th. ii. 340, 21. Gylde se túnscipe tó ðære muneca neóde (ad usus), Chart. Th. 307, 26. Tó ðæs minstres neóde, 362, 7. Ðú hogast embe ðíne neóde, Homl. Th. i. 488, 24. Ðám mannum ðe heora neóde habbaþ who have what they want, ii. 106, 18. Hé sylþ him his neóde he gives him what he wants, Lk. Skt. 11, 8. God dæghwamlíce ús déþ úre neóde God daily supplies our needs, Basil Admn. 4; Norm. 40, 29 : Homl. Th. i. 516, 9. Ealle úre neóda æ-acute;gðer ge gástlíce ge líchamlíce, 272, 16. V. necessity, need, difficulty, hardship, distress :-- Lust hæfþ wíte and neád wuldor-beáh gegearwaþ pleasure hath punishment and hardship is a preparation for a crown, R. Ben. 26, 9. Ðá cwæ-acute;don hié ðæt him leófre wæ-acute;re ðæt hié an swelcan niéde ðeáþ fornóme ðonne hié mid swelcan niéde friþ begeáte tutius rati sese armatos mori quam miseros vivere, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 25-27, Sume men ða wæ-acute;tan for ðæm nýde þigdon suam urinam vexatos ultimis necessitatibus haurientes, Nar. 9, 22. Moises sæ-acute;de Drihtne ðæs folces neóde, Ex. 15, 25. Of neádum mínum genera mé de necessitatibus meis erue me, Ps. Spl. 24, 18 : 106, 6. Nédum, 30, 9. Niédum, Andr. Kmbl. 2754; An. 1379. VI. force, compulsion :-- Ríccra manna need vis potestatis, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 28. Ne eom ic nánre neáde gecnéwe, Chart. Th. 296, 1. Him beóþ ealle mid néde (by force), on genumene, Blickl. Homl. 49, 26. Mid næ-acute;nigum néde gebæ-acute;ded, 83, 32. Ða kyningas ðe ic mid néde tó hýrsumnesse gedyde, Nar. 32, 19. Má hreósende for ealddóme ðonne of æ-acute;niges cyninges niéde, Ors. 2, 4 ; Swt, 76, 3. Heofena ríce þolaþ neád (vim), Mt. Kmbl. 11, 12. Néd, Ps. Surt. 37, 13. Nýd, Ps. Spl. 37, 12. VII. the name of the rune, &n-rune; , N; hence the symbol is sometimes put instead of writing the word, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 8 ; Rún. 10 : Exon. Th. 429, 22 ; Rä. 43, 8 : 50, 14; Cri. 800 : 284, 28; Jul. 704 : Elen. Kmbl. 2519 ; El. 1261. [Goth. nauþs : Icel. nauð, neyð : O. Sax. nód : O. Frs. néd : O. H. Ger. nót vis, violentia, exactio, necessitas, tribulatio, angor.] v. hæft-, nearo-, óht-, þeów-, þreá-níd; néde, nédes, and neód. nídan; p. de To force, compel, urge :-- Ic nýde cogo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 32, 14 : Hé ús ne nét (Cott. MS. néd) tó ðam ðæt wé néde scylen gód dón, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 3. Hé nýt (compellet) eów ðæt gé faron út, Ex. 11, 1. Hié hié selfe nídaþ (Cott. MSS. niédaþ) tó healdonne swígean, Past. 38, 1 ; Swt. 271, 16. Se páps nédde Adrianus ðæt hé biscopháde onfénge, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 6. Gif gé gesáwen hwelce mús ðæt wæ-acute;re hláford ofer óðre mýs and nídde (Cott. MS. nédde) hié æfter gafole (exacted tribute from them), Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 3. Hé nýdde his leorningcnihtas on scyp stígan, Mk. Skt. 6, 45. Ne nýdde hé ná ðæt folc tó his cwale he did not force the people to kill him, Homl. Th. i. 216, 1. Ðá nýdde hé ðone unclæ-acute;nan gást út, Lk. Skt. 9, 42. Hé hié nýdde in fæðm fýres, Cd. Th. 230, 14; Dan. 233. Ða Egiptiscan nýddon (urgebant) ðæt folc út of hira lande, Ex. 12, 33. Ðá nýddon hine his yldran tó ðæm ðæt hé sceolde woroldlícum wæ-acute;pnum onfón, Blickl. Homl. 213, 1. Ðone hig nýddon ðæt hé bæ-acute;re hys róde, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 32. Nýd compelle, Lk. Skt. 14, 23 : Homl. Th. ii. 376, 14. Ne niéde (MS. H. nýde) ðú hine you shall not press him (the debtor), L. Alf. 35; Th. i. 52, 22. Hwæðer seó godcunde foretiohhung oððe sió wyrd ús néde tó ðam ðe hí willen, Bt. 40, 7; Fox 242, 15. Nédendum dóme urgente decreto, Hpt. Gl, 488, 68. Ic eom nýded, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 26. [Goth. nauþjan : Icel. neyða : O. Sax. nódian : O. Frs. néda : O. H. Ger. nótian.] v. ge-nýdan, neádian. níd-bád, e; f. An exaction, a due, toll :-- Ic Æðelbald Myrcna cincg wæs beden from bisceope Milréde ðæt ic him áléfde alle nédbáde tuegra sceopa, Chart. Th. 28, 25 : 29, 8. Hé nymeþ nýdbáde he (Grendel) takes toll, Beo. Th. 1200; B. 598. v. bádian, bæ-acute;dan, níd debitum, nídgafol, and next word. níd-bádere, es ; m. One who exacts toll :-- Ic him álýfde alle nédbáde tuegra sceopa, ða ðe ðæ-acute;r ábæ-acute;dde beóþ from ðæ-acute;m nédbáderum in Lundentúnes hýðe, and næ-acute;fre ic ne míne lástweardas ne ða nédbáderas geþrístlæ-acute;cen ðæt heó hit onwenden, Chart. Th. 29, 7-14. v. preceding word. níd-bebod, es ; n. An urgent command, mandate :-- Healdeþ nýdbibod hálgan Dryhtnes, Exon. Th. 350, 32 ; Sch. 72. níd-behéfe; adj. Necessary, needful :-- Neádbehéfe necessarium, Hpt. Gl. 524, 65. Án þing is niédbehéfe, Lk. Skt. 10, 42. Is ðeáh niédbehéfe ungelæ-acute;redum woroldmonnum, Lchdm. iii, 440, 32. Se man wæs ðam déman þearle nýdbehéfe, Homl. Skt. 4, 144. On eallum ðissum þingum is geþyld nýdbehéfe, Homl. Th. i. 470, 31. Seó hand getácnaþ úrne nýdbehéfan freónd, ðe ús úre neóde déþ, 516, 8. Synd gesealde from ðam abbode ealle neádbehéfe þing, R. Ben. 92, 2 : 127, 5. In Godes lofe and in nýdbehéfum weorcum wé sceolon gewunigan, L. E. I. 42 ; Th. ii. 438, 31. Wé habbaþ ða nýdbehéfestan ánunga áwritene, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 12. v. níd-behóf and next word. níd-behéfe (?) necessity :-- Ðá hnédbihoefe (Lind. néd) hæfde quando necessitatem habuit, Mk. Skt. Rush. 2, 25. níd-behóf; adj. Necessary, needful :-- Án þing is nýdbehóf, Homl. Th. ii. 440, 9. v. níd-behéfe. níd-behóflíc; adj. Necessary :-- Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt him wæ-acute;re his líf nýdbehóflíc quia multum necessaria sibi esset vita ipsius, Bd. 5, 5; S. 618, 3. níd-beþearf; adj. Necessary :-- Sumæ béc ða ðe niédbeþearfosta (níd-beþyrfesta, Cott. MSS.) síen, Past. præf, ; Swt, 7, 7. níd-boda, an; m. One who announces violence or distress (v. níd, V, VI) :-- Sincalda sæ-acute;, nýdboda (the Red Sea which overwhelmed the Egyptians), Cd. Th. 207, 29; Exod. 474.
NÍD-BRÝCE - NÍDNESS
níd-brýce, es ; m. Necessary use, requirement, need :-- Ðá wolde se hálga sum hús timbrian tó his nédbrícum, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 31. níd-bysig; adj. Troubled by distresses :-- Ðæ-acute;r (in hell) ðú (the devil) nýdbysig fore oferhygdum eard gesóhtes, Exon. Th. 267, 31 ; Jul. 423. níd-bysigu, -bysgu ; f. Distress, trouble :-- Nýdbysgum neáh, Exon. Th. 354, 11 ; Reim. 44. níd-clamm, -clomm, es; m. Necessity, need, distress :-- Of neád-clammum heora hé álæ-acute;dde de necessitatibus eorum eduxit, Ps. Lamb. 106, 28. níd-cleofa, -clafa (?), an ; m. A prison :-- Ðæt hine man of nearwe and of nýdcleofan fram ðam engan hofe up forléte, Elen. Kmbl. 1419 ; El. 711. In nédcleofan nearwe geheaðrod, 2249; El. 1276. Ðá wæs carcernes duru behliden . . . symle heó wuldorcyning herede in ðam nýdclafan, Exon. Th. 256, 31 ; Jul. 240. v. next word. níd-cofa, an; m. A prison :-- Se hálga wæs læ-acute;ded in ðæt dimme ræced, sceal ðonne in neádcofan nihtlange fyrst wunian, Andr. Kmbl. 2619; An. 1311. níd-costing, e ; f. A distressing trial, affliction :-- Nearwum genæ-acute;ged nýdcostingum, Exon. Th. 171. 14; Gú. 1126. níd-dæ-acute;da, an ; m. One who does something under compulsion :-- Gif hé æfter sunnan upgonge ðis déþ (kills the housebreaker), hé biþ mansleges scyldig, and hé ðonne self swelte, búton hé niéddæ-acute;da (nýd-, MS. H.) wæ-acute;re (unless he were forced to do it in self-defence), L. Alf. 25; Th. i. 50, 21. Cf. Se ðe hine nédes ofslóge oððe unwillum oððe ungewealdes, 13; Th. i. 46, 22. v. níd-wyrhta. níde, neáde, neóde, níde, niéde, nýde ; adv. (a case of níd, q. v.). I. of necessity, as a natural, inevitable consequence, from force of circumstances :-- Gif gé neáde swá dón sceolon (si sic necesse est), dóþ swá gé wyllon, Gen. 43, 11. Wegférende móton for neóde mete neáde ferian and for unfriþe man mót freólsæ-acute;fenan nýde fulfaran betweonan Eferwíc, and six míla gemete travellers may, when compelled by circumstances, carry food to supply their needs; and on account of war, a man may, on the eve of a festival, when compelled by circumstances, travel between York and a distance of six miles, L. N. P. L. 56; Th. ii. 298, 25-27. Forðamðe wé witon ðæt án wealdend is eallra þinga wé sceolon beón néde geþafan (we must inevitably assent to the conclusion) ðæt hé síe se héhsta hróf eallra góda, Bt. 34, 12 ; Fox 154, 7. Ðes middangeard néde (as the result of natural, inevitable laws) on ðás eldo endian sceal, Blickl. Homl. 117, 35. Wæs his fæder cininges þegna aldorman. Ðá sceolde Sanctus Martinus néde (as an inevitable result) beón on his geógoþháde on ðære geféræ-acute;denne cininges þegna, 211, 22. Niéde sceal bión gebrocen ðæt mód ðara hiéremonna, gif se láreów ágiémleásaþ ðæt hé hiera útan ne helpe, Past. 18 ; Swt. 137, 13 : Ors. 5, 2 ; Swt. 218, 20. Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r ðú neóde irsian scyle, gemetiga ðæt ðeáh, Prov. Kmbl. 24. Hit is on worulde swá leng swá wyrse, and swá hit sceal nýde æ-acute;r Antecristes tócyme yfelian swíðe, Wulfst. 156, 4 : 157, 8. II. of necessity, because a law, natural, moral or human, is to be satisfied :-- Ðis sceal se mæssepreóst néde bebeódan the priest is bound by his duty to proclaim this, Blickl. Homl. 49, 6. Ðone andleofan ðe hé néde big lifgean sceolde (the provision that nature required), 213, 20. Ðás béc sceal mæssepreóst néde habban (these books are indispensable), and hé ne mæg bútan beón, L. Ælfc. C. 21 ; Th. ii. 350, 15. Niéde hé sceolde him forgyfan ánne (custom required it), Lk. 23, 17. III. from force, under compulsion, without free-will :-- Nán nyle onginnan ðæt ðæt hé nele, búton hé néde scyle (unless he is forced), Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 9 : 41, 4; Fox 252, 3. Sceal néde riht wyrcean se ðe æ-acute;r nolde, L. O. D. 3 ; Th. i. 354, 9. Néde oððe lustum héran, Met. 9, 44. Niéde sceoldon gombon gieldan, Cd. Th. 119, l0; Gen. 1977. v. next word. nídes; adv. Of necessity, not willingly :-- Se ðe hine nédes (nýdes, MS. G.) ofslóge, L. Alf. 13 ; Th. i. 46, 22. v. níd-dæ-acute;da and preceding word. níd-, nýd-fara, an ; m. One who journeys under compulsion, who is forced to march, Cd. Th. 191, 1 ; Exod. 208. v. next word and nídgenga, -dæ-acute;da. níd-faru, e ; f. A journey one is forced to take, death :-- Fore there neidfaerae naenig uuirthit thoncsnotturra than him tharf sié, Archaeologia, vol. xxviii. p. 357. v. níd-gedál. níd-freónd, es; m. One closely connected by relationship or friendship :-- Hé wæs pápan æ-acute;hte bifealden Enagrius his neódfreóndes, Shrn. 36, 4. [O. H. Ger. nót-friunt ; pl. necessarii.] v. níd-gestealla, -mæ-acute;g. níd-gafol, es ; n. A tax that must be paid, tribute :-- Nédgaefel ðæm cásere tributum Caesari, Mt. Kmbl. p. 18, 2. Ymbe ðæt neádgafol úres Drihtnes, ðæt sýn úre teóþunga and cyricsceattas, L. Edg. S.; Th. i. 270, 26, 13. v. níd-gild. níd-gedál, es; n. An inevitable parting, the parting of body and soul :-- Nis nú swíðe feor ðam ýtemestan endedógor nýdgedáles, Exon. Th. 172, 9; Gú. 1141. Se Dryhtnes dóm wísade tó ðam nýhstan nýdgedále, 129, 5 ; Gú. 416. Þurh nýdgedál, 158, 9; Gú. 906. níd-genga, an; m. One who is forced to go or one who goes in misery :-- Nacod nídgenga (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. Th. 255, 32 ; Dan. 633. v. níd-fara. níd-gestealla, an ; m. One who is closely bound to another by the ties of comradeship :-- Hié á wæ-acute;ron æt níða gehwam nýdgesteallan, Beo. Th. 1769; B. 882. v. níd-freónd. níd-geweald, es ; n. Power that is forcibly exercised or that causes distress, tyranny :-- Of deófles nýdgewalde genered, Exon. Th. 89, 2 ; Cri. 1451. níd-gewuna, an ; m. A necessary, suitable custom (v. néd, IV) :-- Neádgewuna debitus usus, i. congruus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 72. níd-gild, es ; n. Enforced payment, tribute, exaction :-- Scandlíce nýdgild ús sind gemæ-acute;ne, Wulfst. 162, 11. [Icel. nauð-gjald.] v. níd-gafol. níd-gilda, an; m. One who is forced to pay :-- Neádgilda debitor i. obnoxius, reus, Writ. Voc. ii. 139, 74. níd-gripe (?) a violent grasp :-- Hyne (Grendel) sár hafaþ in níd-gripe (MS. mid gripe; Th. níþgripe) nearwe befongen, Beo. Th. 1956; B. 976. níd-hád, es; m. Force, compulsion :-- Neádháde vim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72. 54. níd-, néd-, niéd-, nýd-hæ-acute;med, es; n. Rape, L. Alf. pol. 25, 26; Th. i. 78, 11-18. níd-hæ-acute;mestre, an; f. A woman who has been violated, a mistress :-- Nédhæ-acute;mestran amatricis, Hpt. Gl. 509, 70. níd-hæ-acute;s, e; f. A command which is attended by compulsion :-- Man for cyning gebidde and hine búton neádhæ-acute;se heora willum weorðigen let people pray for the king, and honour him without injunction, of their own accord, L. Wih. 1 ; Th. i. 36, 16. níd-help; m. f. Help in need, needful help :-- On wísum scrifte biþ swíðe forþ gelang forsyngodes mannes nýdhelp, L. Pen. 1 ; Th. ii. 278, 3. níd-hírness, e; f. Enforced obedience, servitude :-- In nédhérnesse ic bégo in servitutem redigo, Rtl. 6, 9. niding. v. neádung and next word. nídinga (-unga) ; adv. By force, against a person's will :-- Nédunga violenti, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 12. Ðý læs nédunga genom Crist menn ne raperet Christus homines, Rtl. 197, 35. Woldon hine dón niédenga (nídenga, Cott. MSS.) tó cyninge, Past. 3, 1 ; Swt. 33, 14. Ðá tugon heó hine nýdinga of ðam mynstre illum invitum monasterio duxerunt, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 22. Gif hwá mæ-acute;den nýdinga nimþ si quis puellam invitam ceperit, L. Ecg. P. ii. 130 ; Th. ii. 186, 20. v. neádunga, nídlinga. -nídla, -nýdlíc. v. þreá-nídla, -nídlíc. nýrd-líce. v. neód-líce. nídling, es; m. I. one who serves of necessity, a slave, bondman :-- Gif ðú fioh tó borge selle ðínum geféran ðe mid ðé eardian wille, ne niéde ðú hine swá niédling (MS. H. nýdling), L. Alf. 35 ; Th. i. 52, 22. Hié on cnihtháde wæ-acute;ron óðerra manna niédlingas in youth they had been the bondmen of others, Ors. 2, 2 ; Swt. 66, 17. Se æðeling bebeád ðæt hié ða consulas and witan him beforan drifen swá swá niédlingas, ðæt heora bismer ðý máre wæ-acute;re, 3, 8 ; Swt. 122, 7. Hý ealle tó nýdlingum him gedydon, 1, 5 ; Swt. 34. 34. Wæterberere oððe nédlungum lixarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 73. II. one who has to serve on board ship, a sailor :-- Nédling nauta; nédlingas nauticos, 60, 30, 29. Ðá ongunnon ða nýdlingas and ða scypmen ða ancras on ðone sæ-acute; sendan woldon ðæt scyp mid gefæstnian tentabant navitae anchoris in mare missis navem retinere, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 40. nídlinga; adv. By force, against a person's will :-- Gif hwá mæ-acute;den nýdlinga nimþ si quis puellam invitam ceperit, L. Ecg. P. ii. 13 ; Th. ii. 186, 20 note. v. neádlunga. níd-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A near kinsman, a cousin :-- Iohannes úres Dritenes nýdmæ-acute;g, L. Ælfc. P. 9; Th. ii. 366, 37. v. níd-máge, -freónd, -sibb; and cf. Icel. nauð-maðr a near kinsman. níd-mægen, es ; n. Force, violence :-- Nédmægn vim, Rtl. 117, 25. níd-máge, an ; f. A near kinswoman, a cousin :-- Æ-acute;fre ne geweorðe ðæt cristen man gewífige on ðæs wífes nýdmágan ðe hé æ-acute;r hæfde, L. Eth. vi. 12; Th. i. 318, 16. Nédmágan, L. C. E. 7 ; Th. i. 364, 24. v. níd-mæ-acute;g. níd-micel; adj. Very important, urgent :-- Nédmycel (medmycel, MS. B.) æ-acute;rende wé ðider habbaþ, and ús is þearf ðæt wé hit gefyllon, St. Andr. 6, 20. níd-næ-acute;m, e ; f. A taking by force, rapine :-- Næ-acute;nigum biscope álýfed sí ówiht of heora æ-acute;htum þurh nýdnæ-acute;me him on geniman (violenter abstrahere), Bd. 4. 5 ; S. 572. 36. Gif hwá binnan ðám gemæ-acute;rum úres ríces reáflác and niédnæ-acute;me dó, L. In. 10; Th. i. 108, 9. [Cf. O. H. Ger. nót-numft violentia, rapina.] v. next word. níd-næ-acute;man; p. de To take by force, to force a woman, to ravish :-- Gif hwá nunnan gewemme oððe wydewan nýdnæ-acute;me, L. Eth. vi. 39; Th. i. 324, 25 : L. C. S. 53; Th. i. 406, 2, 3. v. níd-niman. nídness, e ; f. Necessity :-- Ðeáhhwæðere mid nýdnysse hire man mót lýfan ðæt heó mid ðam sig tametsi si necesse est, licet viro ejus ei permittere secum esse, L. Ecg. C. 33; Th, ii. 158, 10.
NÍD-NIMA - NIFT
níd-nima, an ; m. One who takes by force :-- Nédniomu violenti, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 11, 12. Nédnioma (-niomo, Lind.) raptores, Lk. Skt. Rush. 18, 11. [Cf. O. H. Ger. nót-nemo rapidus; nót-numeo raptor.] níd-niman; pp. -numen To take by force, ravish :-- Ðeáh heó nýdnumen (neád-, MS. B.) weorðe, þolige ðæra æ-acute;hta, búton heó fram ðam ceorle wille eft hám ongeán and næ-acute;fre eft his ne weorðe, L. C. S. 74 Th. i. 416, 13. v. níd-nimung, -næ-acute;man. níd-nimu (?), e; f. A taking by force, rapine :-- Fulle sint nédnima (-nimende, Rush.) pleni sunt rapina, Mt. Kmbl. 23. 25. Full is mið nédnime, Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 39. Nédnioma rapinam, Rtl. 21, 18. v. níd-næ-acute;m. níd-nimung, e; f. A taking by force, rapine :-- Wífa nýdnimung stuprum, raptum, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 32. Full is mið nédnimincg plenum est rapina, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 39. níd-riht, es ; n. (v. níd, III). I. a duty that must be performed, service, office; officium, debitum :-- Nédreht debitum, Rtl. 89, 26. God-cund þeówdóm is gesett on cyriclícum þénungum æfter canoneclícan gewunan tó niédrihte eallum gehádedum mannum. On æ-acute;lcne tíman man sceal God herian ... Ac ðeáhhwæðere sindon gesette tíman synderlíce tó ðam ánum, ðæt gif hwá for bisgan oftor ne mæ-acute;ge, ðæt hé húru ðæt niédriht dæghwamlíce gefylle, Btwk. 194, 3-8. II. a due, what must be paid :-- Eallum æ-acute;htemannum gebyreþ midwintres feorm and Eástorfeorm ... tóeácan heora nýdrihte, L. R. S. 9 ; Th. i. 438, 2. v. next word. níd-scyld, e; f. Bounden duty :-- Sóna swá hé tó ðære áre cymþ, swá þyncþ him ðæt se hié him niédscylde sceolde se se hié him sealde as soon as he comes to the honour, it seems to him that he who gave it him was bound to grant it as a matter of right; repente perveniens jure sibi hoc debitum, ad quod pervenerit, putat, Past. 9; Swt. 57, 6. v. preceding word. níd-sibb, e; f. Relationship :-- Neádsibba necessitudinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 15. v. níd-mæ-acute;g. níd-syn[n] (?), e; f. A sin of violence :-- Hú ic becwom in ðis neowle genip nídsynnum (MS. mid synnum : Grein, níþsynnum) fáh, Cd. Th. 275, 32; Sat. 180. níd-syndrig; adj. Quite apart (?) :-- Hí sylfe ða munecas næ-acute;dsyndrige (monachos) seipsos, Cod. Dip. B. i. 154, 12. níd-þearf, e; f. I. necessity, inevitableness :-- Sum hit sceal geweorþan unáwendendlíce, ðæt biþ ðætte úre nýdþearf (néd-, Cott. MS.) biþ, and his willa biþ. Ac hit is sum swá gerád ðæt his nis nán neódþearf (néd-, Cott. MS.), and ðeáh ne deraþ nó ðeáh hit geweorþe, Bt. 41, 3 ; Fox 250, 1-4. II. necessity, constraint :-- Ðé nán neódþearf ne læ-acute;rde tó wyrcanne ðæt ðæt ðú worhtest, ac mid ðínum ágenum willan ðú ealle þing geworhtest, 33, 4 ; Fox 128, 11. III. need (for something) :-- Nis him nánes þinges nédþearf, 42; Fox 258, 8. Him biþ nídþearf (niéd-, Cott. MSS.) ðæt hé fleó, Past. 21 ; Swt. 167, 16. Is suíðe micel niédþearf ðæt ... , Swt. 159, 2. Ðé heora nán nýdþerf nis eft on mé tó nimene bonorum meorum non eges, Ps. Th. 15, 1. Nédþearf, Met. 20, 20. Mycel is nýdþearf manna gehwylcum ðæt ..., Wulfst. 157, 10. Hé wæs fram him eallum áræfned fore nýdþearfe his úttran weorca (ob necessitatem operum ipsius exteriorum), Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 13. Him nánes ne biþ wana, ne hé nánes neódþearfe næfþ, Bt. 24, 1 ; Fox 80, 22. Wé habbaþ nédþearfe ðæt wé ongyton, Blickl. Homl. 23, 1 : 81, 36. IV. a necessary thing, what a person needs :-- Wuhta gehwylc wilnaþ tó eorþan, sume nédþearfe (cf. ealle ðider (earthwards) willniaþ ... ðæs ðe hí beþurfon, Bt. 41, 6 ; Fox 254, 29) sume neódfræce, Met. 31, 15. Hé wirþ swá earm ðæt hé næfþ furþum ða neódþearfe áne (fit ut necessariis egeat), ðæt is wist and wæ-acute;da ; wilnaþ ðonne ðære neádþearfe, næs ðæs anwealdes, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 124, 15-18. Seó gítsung ne cann gemet, ne næ-acute;fre ne biþ gehealden on ðære nídþearfe, ac wilnaþ simle máran ðonne hé þurfe, 26, 2 ; Fox 94, 6. Se cyning his láreówum sealde heora nýdþearfe on missenlícum æ-acute;htum (necessarias in diversis speciebus possessiones), Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 20. V. need, distress, trouble :-- Hwí noldest ðú cuman tó ús tó ðære tíde ðe ús nýdþearf wæs quid recessisti longe in tribulatione? Ps. Th. 9, 20. Ðæt gé mé ne forseón on ðisse mycclan nédþearfe tíde, Blickl. Homl. 151, 23. Gedó ðæt ðú mé gefriðie æt mínre nýdþearfe de necessitatibus meis eripe me, Ps. Th. 24, 15. Fylston eów æt nýdþearfe in necessitate vos protegant, Deut. 32, 38. Seldon bútan máran nýdþearfe (praeter arctiorem necessitatem) má ðonne æ-acute;ne síþe on dæge ðæt heó wolde mete þicgan, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 588, 11. VI. a necessary business :-- Ðá cwæ-acute;don hí ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron on heora nýdþearfum swýðe geswencte, Guthl. 14; Gdwin. 64. 3. [O. H. Ger. nót-duruft necessitas, necessarium : Ger. noth-durft.] v. níd and next word. níd-þearf; adj. Necessary, needful :-- Ys cræft mín behéfe þearle eów and neódþearf est ars mea utilis valde vobis et necessaria, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 27: 29, 17. Is eallum mannum nédþearf and nytlíc ðæt hié heora fulwihthádas wel gehealdan, Blickl. Homl. 109, 25. Behóflíc &l-bar; nédþarf necessarius, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 11, 3. Án is nédþarf &l-bar; behóflíc unum est necessarium, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 10, 42. Nédþærfo tído ymbhuoerfnise undercymende necessaria temporum vicissitudine succedente, Rtl. 37, 35. Habban góde geféran and þearle neódþearfe (necessarios), Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 31. v. preceding word and nídþearfness. nídþearf-líc; adj. Necessary, needful, useful :-- Neádþearflíc operae pretium, Hpt. Gl. 433. 25 : 506, 29 : operae pretium, necessarium, utile, justum, 499, 78 : debitum, necessarium, 424, 51. Is swýðe nýdþearflíc (necessaria) gesceád, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 496, 35. Gif ic síe ðínum folce nédþearflíc tó hæbbene, Blickl. Homl. 225, 26. Bútan tó his neódþearflícre þénunge nisi ad usum necessarium, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 8. Be monigum sócnum ða ðe him nýdþearflíce (necessariae) gesewen wæ-acute;ron, 1, 27; S. 488, 33. Ða þing ðe heora andlyfene nédþearflíco gesawen wæ-acute;ron, 1, 26; S. 487, 35. Nýdþearflícu, 5, 9 ; S. 622, 26 : 4, 3 ; S. 567, 31. Be ðám nýdþearflícan þingum, intingum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, 24 : 2, 4 ; S. 505, 30. Neádþearflícum gestreónum debito emolumento, Hpt. Gl. 432, 69. Ða nédþearflícan hús, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 25. nídþearflíce; adv. Necessarily :-- Nédþearflíce (níd-, nýd-, neád-) necessario, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 37. nídþearfness, e; f. I. necessity, compulsion :-- Mid rihtre nýdþearfnysse gebæ-acute;ded justa necessitate compulsus, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 27. II. necessity, need (for something) :-- Mycel nýdþearfnys is ðæt ðæt gesceád ... necessaria est magna discretio, 1, 27; S. 497, 17. III. need, trouble, distress :-- Wæs biddende ðætte hé on swá mycelre neódþearfnysse his bigengum gehulpe deprecatus est ut in tanta rerum necessitate suis cultoribus succurreret, 3, 2 ; S. 524, 15 : Cant. M. ad fil. 38. Of nédþearfnessum de necessitatibus, Ps. Surt. 30, 8 : 24, 17. On neádþearfnessum in opportunitatibus, Ps. Lamb. second 9, 1. Nýdþearfnyssum, Ps. Spl. C. 106, 6. Ymb heora nédþearfnesse in necessitatibus suis, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 1. níd-þeów, es; m. A slave, thrall :-- Wé ðé, Hæ-acute;lend, biddaþ ðæt ðú gehýre hæfta stefne ðínra niédþiówa, Exon. Th. 22, 33; Cri. 361. Ne derige se hláford his mannum, ne forðan his nýdþeówan, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 314, 3. v. next word. níd-þeówetling, es; m. One who is forced into slavery (for an unsatisfied claim) :-- Hér kýð on ðissere béc ðæt Ælfríc wolde þeówian Putraele him tó nýdþeówetlinge (the enslavement was abandoned at the intercession of Bora, Ælfric's brother, on payment to Ælfric of eight oxen; Bora received sixty pence for his mediation), Chart. Th. 628, 11-26. níd-þeówian; p. ode To reduce to servitude, to compel service from :-- Gif man cirican nýdþeówige (cf æ-acute;nig man heonan forþ cirican ne þeówige, L. Eth. v. 10; Th. i. 306, 27 : vi. 15; Th. i. 318, 26), L. N. P. L. 21 ; Th. ii. 294, 1. níd-þing, es; n. A necessary thing :-- Ealra neádþinga hé (the monk) sceal hihtan and wilnigan fram his mynstres fæder (the abbot), R. Ben. 57, 3. níd-wædla, an; m. A needy person :-- Ðú scealt on wræc hweorfan nacod niédwædla, neorxna wanges dugeþum bedæ-acute;led, Cd. Th. 57,16; Gen. 929. níd-wís; adj. Necessary, due :-- Lof neádwís laus debita, Hy. Surt. 49. 29. Neádþearflíc &l-bar; neádwís debitum, necessarium, Hpt. Gl. 424, 52. Swá swá se líchama biþ ontend þurh unálýfede lustas, swá eác byrnþ seó sáwul þurh neádwís wíte, Homl. Th. ii. 338, 19. Neádwísum &l-bar; neád-þearflícum gestreónum debito emolumento, Hpt. Gl. 432, 68. Þances hit ágylde neadwíse grates rependat debitas, Hy. Surt. 27, 21. Loft neádwíse laudes debitas, 86, 33. v. níd, III. nídwíslíce; adv. Of necessity :-- Hé sylf wæs ðære hálgan æ-acute; underþeód, ðæt hé ða álýsde ðe neádwíslíce ðære æ-acute; underþeódde wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Th. i. 94, 16. nídwísness, e; f. Necessity :-- Neádwísnysse debitum, Hpt. Gl. 462, 69. níd-wraca, an; m. One who is forced to be an avenger, who avenges an affront :-- Gif æ-acute;nig gilda hwilcne man ofstleá, and hé neádwraca sí, and his bismer béte, fylste æ-acute;lc gegylda, Chart. Th. 611, 29. v. níd-dæ-acute;da, -fara. níd-wracu, e; f. Violence, misery caused by violence :-- Wæs ðæt gewin láð and longsum, ðe on ða leóde becom, nýdwracu níþgrim, nihtbealwa mæ-acute;st, Beo. Th. 388; B. 193. Hyne God wolde nergan wið níþum, and hyra nýdwræce deópe déman, Exon. Th. 135, 17; Gú. 525. níd-wyrhta, an ; m. One who acts from necessity, an involuntary agent :-- Se ðe nýdwyrhta biþ ðæs ðe hé misdéþ, se biþ ðý beteran dómes symle wyrðe, ðe hé nýdwyrhta wæs ðæs ðe hé worhte, L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 23-25. On mænigre dæ-acute;de ðonne man biþ nýdwyrhta, ðonne biþ se gebeorges ðé bet wyrðe ðe hé for neóde dyde ðæt ðæt hé dyde, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 12-14. v. níd-dæ-acute;da. niéd, niéten. v. níd, níten. nifol. v. neowol. nift, e ; f. A niece, grand-daughter, or a step-daughter :-- Nift privigna, filia sororis, Ep. Gl. 18 b, 6. Nift privigna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 80. Seó wæs nift ðæs hína ealdres (neptem patris families), Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 5. Ic an míne láuedy half marc goldes an míne nifte ánn óre wichte goldes, Chart. Th. 556, 27. [Prompt. Parv. nypte, nifte neptis; nypt, broderys douter lectis : Rebecca was forð nefte (great niece) of Abraham, Gen. a. Ex. 1386 : O. Frs. nift niece : Icel. nipt a female relative, sister, daughter, niece : O. H. Ger. nift neptis, privigna.] Cf. nefa.
NÍG- - NIHT-HELM
níg-. v. níw-. nígan (?) :-- Ðonne ic búgendre stefne styrme, stille on wícum siteþ nígende (one who listens [?]), Exon. Th. 390, 27 ; Rä. 9, 8. nigon nine. I. as subst. :-- Hwæ-acute;r synt ða nigone (nygene, MS. A : nigona, Lind. : nióne, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 17, 17. Ðá hét se cyng faran mid nigonum ðara níwena scipa, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 20. II. as adj. : Harold wes gewend mid nigon scipon, 1052; Erl. 183, 18. Nigon nihtum æ-acute;r middum sumere, 898; Erl. 96, 19. Ic ofslóh niceras nigene, Beo. Th. 1154; B. 575. [Goth. O. H. Ger. niun : O. Sax. O. Frs. nigun : Icel. níu.] nigon-feald; adj. Nine-fold :-- Nigonfeald novenarius, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 17. nigonteóþa nineteenth :-- Se niganteóþa getælcircul circulus decennovenalis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 33. Nigonteóþe healf geár, Chr. Erl. 4. 7 : 855; Erl. 68, 33. Ðý nigonteóþan geáre mínes lífes, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 28. nigontig ninety :-- Ofer nigon and nigontigum rihtwísra, Lk. Skt. 15, 7. v. hund-nigontig. nigontíne nineteen :-- Embe nigontýne niht, Menol. Fox 141; Men. 71. nigontín-líc; adj. Containing the number nineteen :-- Ða nigontýnlícan hringas rihtra Eástrana circuli Paschas decennovenales, Bd. 5, 21 ; S. 643, 26. nigon-wintre; adj. Nine years old :-- Ðá hé nigonwintre cniht wæs cum esset novem annos natus, Ors. 4, 8 ; Swt. 186, 10. nigoþa ninth :-- Embe ða nigoþan tíde, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 5. Fram ðære sixtan tíde óþ ða nigoþan tíde. Ymbe ða nigoþan tíd clypode se Hæ-acute;lend, 27, 45. 46. Ðý nigeþan dæge, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 9. Nigend half eight and a half, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 194, 11. Nigende, vi. 203, 15. Nióþa, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 16 : 11, 8. nihol, nihold. v. neowol. níhsta, an; m. A neighbour; proximus :-- Se ðe his neáhstan yfeles nán þing ne dyde, and se ðe hosp on his neáhstan ne sette, R. Ben. 3, 20-22. Ne girn ðú ðínes neáhstan wífes (uxorem proximi tui), Deut. 5, 21. Gif ðú wed nime æt ðínum næ-acute;hstan, Ex. 22, 26. Gif hwá ofslihþ his néhstan, 21, 14. Lufa ðínne néhstan (Lind. nésta), Mt. Kmbl. 19, 19. Hwylc is mín néhsta (neestæ, Lind.)? Lk. Skt. 10, 29. Lufa ðínne néxtan (néste, Lind : néxstan, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 43. Hwá is úre néxta ? Homl. Th. ii. 318, 1. Hwelc ðara niéhstena (níhstena, Cott. MSS.) ðæs ofslægenan, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 3. Tó nýhstan his, Ps. Spl. 11, 2 : Ps. Th. 11, 2. v. neáh. nihstig, nistig, nestig; adj. Fasting :-- Gedrinc his on niht nistig, Lchdm. i. 74, 1, 6 : 76, 7, 13. Nyhstig, iii. 48, 2. Nihstig, 48, 15 : 50, 21 : i. 82, 14 : 84, 16. v. niht-nihstig. nihstnig fasting (?) :-- Eft hý (monks) gaderiaþ hý on nixtnig, ðæt hý raca gehýren æt heora fæder ... Hý siððan heora líchoman gereordaþ, R. Ben. 138, 2-8. niht, næht, næct, neaht, neht, nyht, e; f.: but also with gen. es. I. night (as opposed to day) :-- Niht is gesett mannum tó reste on ðysum middanearde ... Úre eorþlíce niht (nyht, MS. M.) cymþ þurh ðære eorþan sceade... Seó niht hæfþ seofan dæ-acute;las fram ðære sunnan settlunge óþ hire upgang. Án ðæra dæ-acute;la is crepusculum, óðer is vesperum, þridde is conticinium, feórþa is intempestum, ðæt is midniht, fífta is gallicinium, syxta is matutinum vel aurora, seofoþa is diluculum, Lchdm. iii. 240, 10-244, 5. Hé hine micelre tíde ðære deáhlan neahte swong, Bd. 2, 6 ; S. 508, 13. Scínaþ þurh ða scíran neaht, Met. 20, 229. Niht (næht, Lind. Rush.) cymþ ðonne nán man wyrcan ne mæg, Jn. Skt. 9, 4 : 13, 30. Fira bearnum neálæ-acute;hte niht seó þýstre, Judth. Thw. 21, 25 ; Jud. 34. Hé com tó him ánes nihtes, Shrn. 16, 27. Næs næ-acute;nig man ðe æ-acute;fre nihtes tídum dorste on ðære ciricean cuman, Blickl. Homl. 207, 34. Wacana næhtes vigilia noctis, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 8 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. Rush. 14, 25. Swá swá se beorhta dæg tódræ-acute;fþ ða dimlícan þeóstru ðære sweartan nihte, Homl.Th. i. 604, 2. On dæge and ná on nihte, 36, 28. Hé fealh ðære ilcan niht of ðæ-acute;m bendum, Ors. 5, 11 ; Swt. 236, 12 : Bd. 1, 33; S. 499. 9 : Blickl. Homl. 215, 15. Tó niht hac nocte, Num. 22, 19. On næht nocte, Ps. Surt. 16, 3. On niht æ-acute;r hé ræste, Blickl. Homl. 47, 18. Feówurtig daga and feówurtig nihta (Lind. næhta), Mt. Kmbl. 4, 2. Þreó niht and dagas, Cd. Th. 20, 12 ; Gen. 307. Dagum and nihtum, Met. 20, 213. II. night, darkness (as opposed to light) :-- Seó swearte niht ðære écan geniþerunge, Homl. Th. i. 530, 23. Dryhten ðe ús of duste geworhte, nergend of nihtes sunde, Salm. Kmbl. 675; Sal. 337. III. night (as in se'n-night, fort-night; cf. Tacitus' Germania, c. xi : 'Instead of reckoning by days as we do, they reckon by nights') :-- Be ánre nihtes (MS. B. nihte) þiéfþe, L. In. 73; Th. i. 148, 11. Hé fór ymb áne niht tó Ígleá, and ðæs ymb áne tó Éþandúne ... and ðæ-acute;r sæt xiiii niht ... and hé was xii niht mid ðam cyninge, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 12-24. Embe seofon niht, Blickl. Homl. 45, 31. Emb tén niht, 117, 16. On twám nihtum biþ mannes sunu geseald on synfulra hand, 73, 1. For tén nihtum ten days ago, 131, 10. Mid ðon dæge wæs gefylled se dæg ðe is nemned Pentecosten ymb fíftig nihta æfter ðære gecýþdan æ-acute;riste, 133, 14. [Goth. nahts : O. Sax. naht : O. Frs. nacht : Icel. nátt, nótt : O. H. Ger. naht.] v. Eáster-, efen- (emn-, em-), Frige-, mæsse-, mid-, middel-, mónan-, sæter-, sin-, sunnan-, þunres-, Tíwes-, Wódnes-niht; nihtes. niht-bealu, wes; n. Bale or hurt that comes at night, Beo. 389; B. 193. niht-buttorfleóge, an; f. An insect that flies at night; blatta, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 65. niht-eáge, -ége; adj. Able to see at night :-- Nihteáge nyctalmus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 23. Nihtége nictalmus, i. 20, 8. niht-eald; adj. A day old :-- Gif hit biþ nihteald þiéfþ if it is a theft a day old, i. e. if a day passes between the commission of the crime and the capture of the thief, L. In. 73 ; Th. i. 148, 10. niht-egesa, an ; m. Terror by night :-- Ne ðú ðé nihtegsan ondræ-acute;dest non timebis a timore nocturno, Ps. Th. 90, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. naht-forhta timor nocturnus.] nihte-gala, an; m. A nightingale :-- Nihtegala luscinia, Wrt. Voc. i. 62, 25. v. next word. nihte-gale, an; f. A bird whose note (v. galan) is heard at night. I. the night-raven :-- Naechthraebn, ali dicunt nectigalae noctua, Ep. Gl. 16 b, 15 ; but more generally II. the nightingale :-- Naectegale luscinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 30 : roscinia, 119, 23. Nectægalae roscinia, Ep. Gl. 22 b, 27. Nictigalae achalantis, 1 f, 6. Nehtegale achalantis vel luscinia vel roscinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 3. Nihtegale, 4, 24 : luscinia, 51, 27 : philomela, 1. 63, 23. Nightegale lucinia vel philomela, 29, 12. [O. L. Ger. nahti-gala luscinia, acredula : O. H. Ger. nahti-gala luscinia, filomela; also corax, nocticorax, noctua.] nihte-líc. v. niht-líc. nihterne, neahterne; adj. Nocturnal :-- Þurh nihterne besmitenesse per nocturnam pollutionem, Confess. Peccat. v. next word. nihterne, neahterne, nihternum; adv. For a night :-- Ðæs gást wæs neahterne of líchoman álæ-acute;ded his (Fursey) spirit was for a night taken from his body, Shrn. 51, 30. Læ-acute;t standan neahterne, Lchdm. ii. 24, 21 : 32, 25. Læ-acute;t licgean neahterne, 66, 12. Bind on ða eágan nihterne, 34. 23. Læ-acute;t beón nihterne, 74, 14 : 270, 8. Læ-acute;t standan nyhternum, iii. 16, 17. v. preceding and following words, and dægþerne. nihternness, e ; f. Night-time :-- Ðonne gescylt ðé God wið unswefnum ðe nihternnessum on menn becumaþ then will God protect thee against evil dreams that come to men at nights, Lchdm. iii. 288, 22. v. preceding word. nihtes (gen. of niht, q. v.); adv. At night, night :-- Ne mæg ic búton mynstre nihtes wunian I cannot stop out of the monastery at night, Homl. Th. ii. 182, 34. Ðá gestód hé æt ánum éhþyrle óþ forþ nihtes (far on into the night), 184, 27. Hys leorningcnihtas cómon nihtes (nocte), Mt. Kmbl. 28, 13. Ðæra eágan scínaþ nihtes, Nar. 34, 14, Se biþ dæges hát and nihtes ceald, 36, 27. Dæges and nihtes die et nocte, Ps. Th. 1, 2 : Mk. Skt. 4, 27 : Blickl. Homl. 47, 11 : 127, 30 : 137. 22. Deges and naehtes, Ps. Surt. 31, 4. [O. Sax. nahtes : O. Frs. nachtes : O. H. Ger. nahtes : Ger. nachts.] niht-feormung, e ; f. Entertainment for the night :-- Hé (Lot) ðám rincum (the angels) beád nihtfeormunge, Cd. Th. 147, 2 ; Gen. 2433. niht-genga, an; m. A creature that goes at night, a goblin, evil spirit :-- Wið feóndes costunga and nihtgengan and maran, Lchdm. ii. 306, 12. Wyrc sealf wið nihtgengan, 342, 1. Wið ælfcynne and nihtgengan and ðám mannum ðe deófol mid hæ-acute;mþ, 344, 7. Gif men hwylc yfel costung weorþe oððe ælf oððe nihtgengan, 344, 16. Hió (betony) hyne scyldeþ wið unhýrum nihtgengum and wið egeslícum gesihþum and swefnum, i. 70, 5. niht-genge, an ; f. A night-goer, an animal that prowls at night, a hyena :-- Naectgenge hyna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 41. Nihtgenge hyna, 43, 6. niht-gerím, es ; n. Reckoning by days (v. niht, III), number of days :-- Æfter seofontýnum nihtgerímes after seventeen days, Menol. Fox 52 ; Men. 26: 110; Men. 55 : Andr. Kmbl. 229; An. 115 : 315; An. 158. Ealra hæfde v. and syxtig ðá hé forþ gewát and nigon hund eác nihtgerímes in all the number of his days when he died was nine hundred and sixty-five years, Cd. Th. 72, 28; Gen. 1193. [Cf. dógorgerím, and Icel. náttar-tal : Chauc. nighter-tale.] niht-gild, es; n. A service, sacrifice celebrated at night :-- Nihtgild nyctilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 18. Blóstmfreólsas and nihtgilda floralia nictelia (cf. blóstmgeld floralia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 52), Hpt. Gl. 515,18. niht-glóm, es; m. (?) The darkness of night :-- Wæs ðam báncofan æfter nihtglóme (when the shades of night prevailed) neáh geþrungen, Exon. Th. 158, 27; Gú. 916. v. æ-acute;fen-glóma. niht-helm, es ; m. The covering of night, night's curtain :-- Niht-helm geswearc deorc ofer dryhtgumum night's curtain dark was drawn over men, Beo. Th. 3583 ; B. 1789.
NIHT-HRÆFN - NIMÞE
niht-hræfn, es ; m. The night-raven, night jar, night-owl :-- Naechthraebn noctua, nocticorax, Ep. Gl. 16 b, 15, 18. Naehthraefn noctua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 76. Nihthræfn nycticorax, i. 63, 12. Nihthrefn, 281, 42. Nihthremn, ii. 60, 36. Nihtremn, i. 29, 35. Nihthrefne (nihtrefen, Ps. Spl.; næhthrefn, Ps. Surt.; nihthræm, Ps. Lamb.) gelíc, Ps. Th. 101, 5. [Icel. nátt-hrafn : O. H. Ger. naht-hraban nocticorax, noctua, bubo.] niht-hróc, es; m. The night-rook, raven :-- Nihtróc nycticorax, Ps. Lamb. 101, 7. niht-lang; adj. Night-long, a night in length :-- Nafa ðú nánes þearfan wedd mid ðé nihtlangne fyrst si pauper est proximus tuus, non pernoctabit apud te pignus, Deut. 24, 12 : Cd. Th. 191, 2 ; Exod. 208 : Andr. Kmbl. 1668 ; An. 836 : 2620 ; An. 1311 : Elen. Kmbl. 134; El. 67. Nihtlongne fyrst, Beo. Th. 1060; B. 528. [Icel. nátt-langt for a night.] v. next word. niht-langes; adv. For the night :-- Ic bidde eów ðæt gé gecirron tó mínum húse and ðæ-acute;r wunion nihtlanges, Gen. 19, 2. [Ne moste nihtlonges istonden, Laym. 15504.] v. preceding word. niht-líc; adj. Nightly, of the night, nocturnal :-- Fram ege nihtlícum a timore nocturno, Ps. Spl. 90, 5. For nihtlecum ege, Past. 56; Swt. 433, 11. Hí swuncon on nihtlícum réwette, Homl. Th. ii. 384, 24. Ða steorran sint mannum tó nihtlícere líhtinge gesceapene, i. 110, 15. On nihtlícre tíde at night, Lchdm. iii. 234, 21 : 270, 26. On nihtlícre gesyhþe in a vision of the night, Bd. 5, 10 ; S. 625, 12. Hine drehton nihtlíce gedwimor, Homl. Th. i. 86, 18. Ðæs synfullan líf is wiðmeten nihtlícum þeóstrum, ii. 200, 33. Nihtlícum tídum in the night seasons, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 536, 11. Þerh næhtlíco mysto per nocturnas caligines, Rtl. 171, 39. [Icel. nátt-ligr : O. H. Ger. naht-líh nocturnus.] niht-nihstig, -nestig; adj. Fasting for a night :-- Sele nihtnestig drincan, Lchdm. ii. 64, 18. Gedrinc æ-acute;lce dæge neahtnestig, 30, 26. Drince iii morgenas neahtnestig, 296, 12. Mid his selfes nihtnestiges migoþan, 42, 1. Sele nihtnestigum drincan, 64, 9, 19 : 186, 5. Syle on morgenne ðam seócum men neahtnestigum, 286, 11. niht-rest, e ; f. The couch on which one rests at night :-- Abram síne nihtreste ofgeaf, Cd. Th. 173, 18 ; Gen. 2863. niht-rím, es; n. A number of days :-- Nihtrím scridon, Exon. Th. 167, 35; Gú. 1070. niht-sang, es ; m. I. the service at the seventh of the canonical hours, compline :-- Nú gebyraþ mæssepreóstum ðæt hí ða seofon tídsangas gesyngon . . . nihtsang seofoþan, L. Ælfc. C. 19; Th. ii. 350, 3-7 : R. Ben. 40, 7. Hwænne wylle gé singan nihtsangc (completorium), Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 3. II. a copy of the service :-- Sind .ii. fulle sangbéc and .i. nihtsang . . . Hé ne funde ná má búton áne capitulare and .i. forealdodne nihtsang ... , Chart. Th. 430, 8, 28. [Icel, nátt-söngr.] niht-scada (-sceadu ?) night-shade (plant name) :-- Nihtscada strumus vel uva lupina, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 18. niht-scúa, -scúwa, an ; m. The darkness, shades of night :-- Ðonne nípeþ nihtscúa, Exon. Th. 292, 24 ; Wand. 104 : 307, 29 ; Seef. 31. Æfter nihtscúan, 162, 5 ; Gú. 971. Under nihtscúwan, Cd. Th. 124, 10; Gen. 2060. Neowle nihtscúwan, 184, 28; Exod. 114. niht-slæ-acute;p, es; m. Sleep during the night :-- Ðæt ilce geþanc ðe heom amang ðam nihtslæ-acute;pe wæs on heora heortan, eall ðá hí áwac. Odon hí ðæt sylfe geþohton, Homl. Skt. 23, 442. niht-wacu (o); f. A night-watch :-- Mec oft bigeat nearo nihtwaco æt nacan stefnan, Exon. Th. 306, 13 ; Seef. 7. v. next word. niht-wæcce, an; f. A night-watch, vigil :-- Nihtwæccan vigiliae, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 22. Hyrdas wæ-acute;ron waciende and nihtwæccan (-wæcan, MS. C.) healdende pastores erant vigilantes et custodientes vigilias noctis, Lk. Skt. 2, 8. [Icel. nátt-vaka : O. H. Ger. naht-wacha vigilia.] niht-waru, e ; f. Night-wear :-- Genóh byþ ðam munuce ðæt hé hæbbe twá cúlan and twegen syricas for ðære nihtware and for ðæs reáfes þweále, R. Ben. 90, 4. niht-weard, es; m. A guard who keeps watch at night :-- Heofoncandel (the fiery pillar) barn, níwe nihtweard, Cd. Th. 185, 1 ; Exod. 116. niht-weorc, es ; n. A work done at night :-- Nihtweorce (the defeat of Grendel) gefeh, Beo. Th. 1659; B. 827. nillan. v. nyllan. nima. v. níd-nima. niman; p. nam, pl. námon; pp. numen (kept in the slang word nim = steal. Cf. Shakspere's Corporal Nym). I. to take, receive, get; sumere, accipere :-- Nimþ sumpserint, Kent. Gl. 1056. Hwár nime wé (hwonon ús tó niomane, Rush.) swá fela hláf ? Mt. Kmbl. 15, 33. Cristes onsægdnesse ðe wé æt ðæm weofode nimaþ, Blickl. Homl. 77. 5. Ðæt (food) hé æ-acute;r tó blisse nam, 57, 7. Ðá nam Petrus and ða óðre apostolas hié (Mary), and hié ásetton ofer hire bæ-acute;re, 149, 5. Hié náman blówende palmtwigu and bæ-acute;ron him tógeánes, 69, 30. Nim and telle Israhéla folc, Num. 1, 2. Nim æ-acute;nne oððe twegen tó ðé adhibe tecum unum vel duos, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 16. Nim ðé ðis ofæt on hand, Cd. Th. 33, 11; Gen. 518. Ðæt ðú næ-acute;fre ne nyme wíf mínum suna of ðisum mennisce. Gen, 24, 3. Nán man ne sceal sceattas niman for Godes cyrcan, Homl. Th. ii. 592, 21. Hé læ-acute;rde tó healdenne reogollíces lífes þeódscipe swá swíðe swá ða níwan Cristenan hit niman (capere) mihton, Bd. 3, 22 ; S. 553; 11. Héht his sweord niman, Beo. Th. 3621; B. 1808. II. to take, keep, hold; tenere :-- Nimþ mé seó swýðre ðín tenebit me dextera tua, Ps. Spl. 138, 9. Ðú næ-acute;me (tenuisti) hand ða swýðran, 72, 23. Hé ðæt wolcn him beforan nam he had the cloud before him, Blickl. Homl. 121, 14. Hí oferhygd nam (tenuit), Ps. Th. 72, 5. Hí hí be handum nóman junctis manibus, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 31. III. to take, catch :-- Hér beóþ oft numene missenlícra cynna weolcscylle, 1, 1 ; S. 473, 17. IV. to contain :-- Nó swá ðæt heó (the coffin) ðone líchoman neoman mihte, 4, 11 ; S. 580, 7. V. to take (with one), carry, bring :-- Ðá nam hé fíf stánas on his herdebelig, Blickl. Homl. 31, 17. Námon wé hláfas mid ús, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 7. VI. to take (to one), give :-- Hát ðé niman Pilatus æ-acute;rendgewrit, Blickl. Homl. 177, 2. VII. to take forcibly, seize, take away, carry off; tollere, capessere, auferre, rapere :-- Ic nyme tollo, Ælfc. Gr. 28 ; Som. 32. 53. Ðam ðe ðín reáf nymþ qui auferet tibi vestimentum, Lk. Skt. 6, 29. Se ðe hine deáþ nimeþ, Beo. Th. 887 ; B. 441. Gúþ nimeþ freán eówerne, 5066 ; B. 2536. Þeófas ðe on mannum heora æ-acute;hta on wóh nimaþ, Blickl. Homl. 61, 22. Manige men ða moldan neomaþ on ðæ-acute;m læ-acute;stum, 127, 11. Nimaþ capessunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 33. Nam capessit, 20, 8. Hé nam tulit, Kent. Gl. 209. Nam mid handa rinc on ræste, Beo. Th. 1496; B. 746. Ðæt hé móste niman ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes líchaman ... Ðá com hé and nam ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes líchaman ut tolleret corpus Jesu ... venit ergo et tulit corpus Jesu, Jn. Skt. 19, 38. Ðæt flód com and nam (tulit) hig ealle, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 39. Nimaþ ðæt pund fram him auferte ab illo mnam, Lk. Skt. 19, 24. Nis nánum men álýfed ðæt hé nime on his þeówe æ-acute;nig feoh nemini licet servo suo pecuniam aliquam auferre, L. Ecg. P. addit. 35 note; Th. ii. 238, 11. Gif mec hild nime. Beo. Th. 909; B. 452. Mé sceal wæ-acute;pen niman, Byrht. Th. 139, 11; By. 252. Ne biþ álýfed æt ðam þeówan his feoh tó nimanne non licet pecuniam suam servo auferre, L. Ecg: P. addit. 35; Th. ii. 238, 6. VIII. in phrases in a metaphorical sense :-- Andan niman to take umbrage, offence. Ðá nam ðæt folc micelne andan ongeán his láre, Homl. Th. i. 26, 21. Tó ðon ealdfeóndas ondan nóman, Exon. Th. 115, 14; Gú. 189. Bysne niman be, æt to take example by, from. Nime heó bysne be ðisre wudewan, Homl. Th. i. 148, 5. Hí námon ða bysne ðæs fæstenys æt ðam Niniveiscan folce, 244, 23. Casum niman to take a case (of the government of verbs), Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 43, 57. Eard niman to take up one's abode. Ðæ-acute;r ic eard nime hic habitabo, Ps. Th. 131, 15. Heofones cyning sylf cymeþ, nimeþ eard in ðé, Exon. Th. 5, 1; Cri. 63. Freónd-ræ-acute;dene niman amicitias jungere, Ex. 34, 12. Friþ niman wið to make peace with, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 17 : 868; Erl. 72, 29 (often in the Chronicle). Geleáfan niman to believe, Cd. Th. 41; 2; Gen. 650. Geþeódræ-acute;dene nimán wið to associate with. Gif hwylc bróðor gedyrstlæ-acute;cþ ðæt hé on æ-acute;nige wísan geþeódræ-acute;dene nime wið ðone ámánsumedan, R. Ben. 50, 11. Graman niman to take offence, feel angry. Ðá nam hé micelne graman and andan tó ðám mannum, Homl. Th. i. 16, 30. Láre niman to accept teaching. Hý leng mid him lare ne námon, Salm. Kmbl. 926; Sal. 462. Lufe niman tó to take an affection for. Máran lufe nimþ se heretoga tó ðám cempan, ðe æfter fleáme his wiðerwinnan þegenlíce oferwinþ, Homl. Th. i. 342, 2. Mód niman to take courage, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 25. On niman to take effect on, Lchdm. ii. 84, 6: 234, 5 : 282, 22. On gemynd niman to bear in remembrance, Elen. Kmbl. 2464; El. 1233. On hæft niman to take captive, Exon. Th. 16, 29; Cri. 260. Sibbe niman wið to make terms with. Ne nim ðú náne sibbe wið ðæs landes menn ne ineas pactum cum hominibus illarum regionum, Ex. 34, 15. Sige niman to gain the victory, Chr. 871 ; Erl. 74, 8 (and often). Tó gemæccan niman to take to wife, Cd. Th. 76, 17; Gen. 2258. Tó suna niman to adopt as a son, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 52, 16. Wæpna niman to take up arms, 1, 10; Swt. 44. 32. Ware niman to take care. Hé ne nom náne ware húlíce hié wæ-acute;ron, 5, 4 ; Swt. 224, 21. Weg niman to take, go one's way, Cd. Th. 80, 16; Gen. 1329. Wícstówa niman to pitch a camp, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 200, 8. [Goth. niman : O. Sax. niman : O. Frs. nima, nema : Icel. nema : O. H. Ger. neman tollere, carpere, vellere, rapere, capere.] v. á-, æt-, be- (bi-), dæ-acute;l-, for-, ge-, of-, ofer-, under-niman. nimþe, nemþe, nymþe; conj. Unless, except :-- Nimþe nisi, Wülck. Gl. 249, 9. Nimþe wén wæ-acute;re ni forsan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 4 : 93. 3. I. connecting clauses :-- Ne hine mon on óðre wísan his béne týþigean wolde, nemþe hé Cristes geleáfan onfénge, Bd. 3, 21 ; S. 550, 43. Ne sceal næ-acute;fre his torn tó rycene beorn ácýðan, nemþe hé æ-acute;r ða bóte cunne, Exon. Th. 293, 9; Wand. 113. Nymþe mé Drihten gefultumede, wénincga mín sáwl sóhte helle, Ps. Th. 93, 16 : Beo. Th. 3321 ; B. 1657. II. connecting words in the same case (contracted clauses, the verb of the second clause being the same as that in the first, and not expressed) :-- Næ-acute;nig óðerne freóþ in fyrhþe, nimþe feára hwylc (freóþ), Fragm. Kmbl. 71 ; Leas. 37. Næs monna gemet, ne mægen engla ðæt eów mihte helpan, nimþe Hæ-acute;lend God, Cd. Th. 295, 27 ; Sat. 493. Næ-acute;niges Godes háligra gebyrd ciricean ne mæ-acute;rsiaþ, nemþe Cristes sylfes and ðyses Johannes, Blickl. Homl. 161, 11. Ne wé ús náht elles ne wénden nemþe deáþes sylfes, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 26. Unc gemæ-acute;ne ne sceal elles áwiht nymþe lufu langsumu, Cd. Th. 114, 17; Gen. 1905 : 252, 8; Dan. 575. Nis ðé wiðerbreca man on moldan, nymþe Metod ána, 251, 22; Dan. 567. Hwá is ðæt ðé cunne, nymþe éce God, 266, 7; Sat. 18. Nis næ-acute;nig swá snotor, nymþe God seolfa, 286, 11 ; Sat. 350. Ic næ-acute;ngum sceþþe nymþe bonan ánum, Exon. Th. 407, 11; Rä. 26, 3. Nabbaþ wé tó hyhte nymþe cyle and fýr, Cd. Th. 285, 10 ; Sat. 335. Eaforan syndon deáde nymþe feá áne, 128, 30 ; Gen. 2134. Cf. nefne.
NIMUNG - NIÞER
nimung, e; f. A taking, plucking :-- Niming héra vulsio spicarum, Lk. Skt. p. 5, 3. v. níd-nimung. nió-bedd, niód, niól, niowol, niótan, nioþan, -nip. v. neó-bedd, neód, níd, neowol, neótan, neoþan, ge-nip. nip (?) :-- Nipum rudente, Germ. 399. 451. nípan; p. náp, pl. nipon ; pp. nipen To grow dark :-- Ðonne won cymeþ, nípeþ nihtscúa, Exon. Th. 292, 24; Wand. 104. Náp nihtscúa, 307, 29; Seef. 31. Nípende niht, Beo. Th. 1098 ; B. 547 : 1302 ; B. 649. v. ge-nípan, ge-nip. nirwan, nirwian ; p. de, ode To constrain, repress, blame, threaten :-- Moyses onféng scínendum wulderhelme forðon hé symle ða nyrugde ðe God oferhogodan Moses received a shining crown, because he ever repressed those that despised God, Blickl. Homl. 49, 12. Hí fýrene tangan him on handa hæfdon and mé nyrwdon and mé tóbeótodan ðæt hí mé mid ðám gegrípon woldon forcipibus igneis quos tenebant in manibus, minitabantur me comprehendere, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 43. Ne ne on ðínum yrre ne nyrwa ðú mé neque in ira tua corripias me, Ps. Spl. 37. 1. v. ge-nyrwian, nearwian. nirwett, es ; m. I. narrowness :-- Ic hit geféran ne mehte for ðara wega nerwette (propter angustas semitas), Nar. 25, 5. II. a narrow place, pass :-- Se engel eode intó ánum nyrwette angelus ad locum angustum transiens, Num. 22, 26. III. oppression of the chest, difficulty of breathing :-- Hit fremaþ myclum gedruncen wið nyrwyt, Lchdm. i. 140, 1 : 144, 17. v. nearuness and next word. nirwþ, e; f. Confinement, a prison :-- Nirwþa ergastula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33. 24. nis. v. neom. nistan, nistian to build a nest :-- Ðæ-acute;r sperwan nistiaþ illic passeres nidificabunt, Ps. Spl. 103, 18. Nistaþ (MS. nistaðað), Ps. Surt. 103, 17. [O. H. Ger. nistian, nistón nidificare.] v. nistlan. nistig. v. nihstig. nistlan to make a nest :-- On ðam spearwan nystlaþ, Ps. Th. 103, 16. Nistlaþ, 83, 3. v. nestlian, nistan. nitan, nitenness. v. nytan, nytenness. níten, niéten, neáten, nýten, es; n. An animal, beast, cattle :-- Æ-acute;lc cuce þing vel nýten animal : æ-acute;lces kynnes nýten pecus, jumentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 37, 38 : 78, 49. Réðe nýten feralis bestia, ii. 147, 54. Ðis nýten haec pecus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32 ; Som. 12, 10. Ðis nýten istud animal; ðyses nýtenes istius animalis; ðás níhtenu ista animalia, 15; Som. 18, 34-36. Swá nýten geworden eom ut jumentum factus sum, Ps. Spl. 72, 22. Sum nýten is ðe wé nemnaþ broc, Lchdm. i. 326, 11. Néten, Met. 20, 191. Niéten, Salm. Kmbl. 44; Sal. 22. Hé hine on his nýten (nétne, Lind.) sette, Lk. Skt. 10, 34. Nýtenu and deór fixas and fugelas God gesceóp on flæ-acute;sce bútan sáwle. Ða nýtenu hé lét gán álotene, and hé forgeaf ðám nýtenum gærs, Homl. Th. i. 276, 3-6. Men and nýtenu sweltaþ homines et jumenta morientur, Ex. 9, 19. Swá stunte nýtenu sicut bruta animalia, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 19. Ða ungesceádwísan neótena, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 21. Nétenu, 34, 11 ; Fox 152, 6. Ðám monnum ðe beóþ neátenum gelíce, 14, 1; Fox 42, 3. Læ-acute;de seó eorþe forþ cuce nítenu, Gen. 1, 24. v, neát. níten-líc; adj. Animal, after the manner of a brute :-- Gé nételícan (nétenlícan, Cott. MS.) men O! terrena animalia, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 50, 35. niþ[þ] a man. v. niþþas. niþ, es ; n. A place low down, an abyss :-- Læ-acute;daþ in ðæt sceaðena scræf, scúfaþ tó grunde in ðæt nearwe niþ, Cd. Th. 304, 22 ; Sat. 634. v. níþ-sele, -wundor. níþ, es; m. I. envy, hatred, enmity, rancor, spite, ill-will, jealousy :-- Ðis synt ða ídelnyssa ðisse worlde ... níþ and æfésta and hátheortnys hae sunt vanitates hujus mundi ... odium et invidiae et furor, L. Ecg. P. i. 8 ; Th. ii. 174, 32. Ne mehte se níþ betux him twæ-acute;m gelicgean the enmity between the two could not die out, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 152, 14. Gif him þince ðæt hé næddran geseó ðæt biþ yfeles wífes níþ if he fancies he sees a snake, that means a bad woman's spite, Lchdm. iii. 174, 17. Blátende níþ livid envy, Cd. Th. 60, 14; Gen. 981 : Andr. Kmbl. 1536; An. 769. Níþ wið God enmity with God, Exon. Th. 302. 23; Fä. 40. Áhrede mé hefiges níþes feónda mínra eripe me de inimicis meis, Ps. Th. 58, 1. Genere mé fram níþe náhtfremmendra, 58, 2. Paulus ehte cristenra manna, ná mid níþe (rancorously), swá swá ða Iudéiscan dydon, ac hé wæs bewerigend ðære ealdan æ-acute;, Homl. Th. i. 388, 31. Hió mid wíflíce níþe wæs feohtende on ðæt underiende folc she (Semiramis) with a woman's rancor was carrying on war against that harmless people, Ors. 1, 2 ; Swt. 30, 19. Ðæt gé eówer mód gemetgien on ðæm níþe ut in increpationis zelo se spiritus temperet, Past. 21, 4 ; Swt. 159, 15. Ðæ-acute;r is friþ bútan æféstum, sib bútan níþe, Exon. Th. l01, 18; Cri. 1660. Hé slóh hildebille ðæt hit on heafolan stód níþe genýded he smote with his battle-blade, that, forced on by hate, it stuck in the (dragon's) head, Beo. Th. 5353; B. 2680. Ða hwíle ðe hé nýþ oððe andan hæbbe on his heortan wið his ðone néhstan quamdiu invidiam vel malitiam in corde suo cum proxima suo habet, L. Ecg. P. ii. 27; Th. ii. 192, 27. Siððan genam Saul micelne níþ tó Davide, Homl. Th. ii. 64, 16. Hannibal gecýþde ðone níþ and ðone hete (odium) ðe hé beforan his fæder swór, Ors. 4, 8 ; Swt. 186, 9. Hé him forgeaf ðone níþ ðe hé tó him wiste he (Augustus) forgave them (the Germans who had slain Varus) the ill-will he felt towards them, 5, 15 ; Swt. 250, 15. Hé ne róhte heora eallra níþ, Chr. 1086 ; Erl. 222, 32. Ic hine on sette módhete, longsumne níþ, Cd. Th. 105, 22 ; Gen. 1757 : 47, 30; Gen. 768. Níþa gebæ-acute;ded forced by feelings of hatred, Exon. Th. 254, 27; Jul. 203 : 270, 9 ; Jul. 462. II. action which arises from hatred, strife, war, hostility :-- Hé cwæþ níþes ofþyrsted ðæt hé on norþdæ-acute;le heáhsetl heofena ríces ágan wolde all too eager for strife he said that in the north of heaven a throne he would own, Cd. Th. 3, 7; Gen. 32 : 120, 15; Gen. 1995. Gúþbill nacod æt níþe the blade bared in battle, Beo. Th. 5163; B. 2585. Níþe róf bold in battle, Judth. Thw. 22, 7 ; Jud. 53. Níþ áhebban wið to strive against, Elen. Kmbl. 1672 ; El. 838. Níþa ofercumen, fæ-acute;ge and geflýmed, Beo. Th. 1694; B. 845. Æt níþa gehwam nýdgesteallan, 1768; B. 882. Níþa cræftig, 3929; B. 1962 : 4346; B. 2170. Hé níþa gedígde, hildehlemma, 4690; B. 2350 : 4785; B. 2397. III. the effect of hatred, persecution, trouble, vexation, annoyance, affliction, tribulation, grief :-- Ðá wæs wyrmes wíg wíde gesýne nearofáges níþ (the disastrous effects of the dragon's malice), 4623; B. 2317 : Cd. Th. 83, 22; Gen. 1383. Oft ðæ-acute;r bróga cwom ealdfeónda níþ oft came terror there, trouble from the hate of ancient foes, Exon. Th. 110, 24; Gú. 112 : 125, 29; Gú. 361 : 345, 25, 30; Gn. Ex. 195, 197 : 346, 4; Gn. Ex. 200. Him leófre wæ-acute;re ðæt hié an swelcan niéde (MS. C. néðe) deáþ fornóme ðonne hié mid swelcan niéde friþ begeáte cum intolerabiles conditiones pacis audissent, tutius rati sese armatos mori quam miseros vivere, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 26. Hæfde hé sele Hróðgáres genered wið níþe, Beo. Th. 1658; B. 827 : Andr. Kmbl. 2073; An. 1039. Hié habban sceoldon hellgeþwin, ðone nearwan níþ,Cd.Th. 43, 27; Gen. 697 : 48, 13; Gen. 775. Ic wræc Wedera níþ, Beo. Th. 850; B. 423. Scyld ðú ðé nú ðú ðysne níþ genesan móte, Lchdm. iii. 52, 17. Ðæt ðú mé generige níþa gehwylces eripe me, Ps. Th. 118, 170 : Exon. 230, 8 ; Ph. 469. Fela mé se Hæ-acute;lend hearma gefremede, níþa nearolícra, Elen. Kmbl. 1822 ; El. 913. Níþa georn, bealwes beald, Blickl. Homl. 109, 28. Hæ-acute;le wið deófla níþum, 171, 30. Hé mec wile wið ðám níþum genergan, Exon. Th. 116, 24; Gú. 212 : 140, 34; Gú. 620. Ofer ða níþas ðe wé nú dreógaþ, 105, 8 ; Gú. 20. Ic mé forhtige fyrenfulra fæ-acute;cne níþas conturbatus sum a tribulatione peccatoris, Ps. Th. 54, 2. Helle heáfas, hearde níþas, Cd. Th. 3, 20; Gen. 38. IV. evil, wickedness, malice :-- Níþ synfulra nequitia peccatorum, Ps. Surt. 7, 10. On ðara ácorenra monna heortan sceal ðære nædran lytignes and hire níþ ðære culfran biliwitnesse gescirpan in electorum cordibus debet simplicitatem columbae astutia serpentis acuere, Past. 35, 1 ; Swt. 237, 22. Mid ðý níþe yfles ingeþonces malitiae peste, 33, 5 ; Swt. 220, 19. Níþe nequitiae, Ps. Spl. 54, 17. Þurh næddran níþ through the serpent's malice, Cd. Th. 290, 8; Sat. 412 : Exon. Th. 226, 29 ; Ph. 413. Níþa geblonden (Holofernes). Judth. Thw. 21, 25 ; Jud. 34. Níþa efter níþum teolunge heara secundum nequitias studiorum ipsorum, Ps. Surt. 27, 4. Æfter níþas, Ps. Spl. C. 27, 5. [A. R. Orm. Laym. niþ : Gen. and Ex. nið and strif : Goth. neiþ φθ&omicron-tonos;νos : O. Sax. níð : O. Frs. níth : Icel. níð a libel, lampoon : O. H. Ger. níd invidia, rancor, discidium, invidentia, iniquitas.] v. bealu-, fæ-acute;r-, gár-, helle-, here-, hete-, inwit-, orleg-, searo-, sin-, spere-, wæl-níþ. níþ; adj. (?) Vexatious, rancorous :-- Æfæ-acute;stum onæ-acute;led, níþum nearowrencum (or níþum from preceding word?), Exon. Th. 316, 5; Mód. 44. [Cf. he fell off heffne dun Inntill niþ hellepine. Orm. 13677.] níþ-cwalu, e ; f. Grievous destruction :-- Hé hý generede from níþ-cwale, and eác forgeaf éce dreámas, Exon. Th. 77, 18; Cri. 1258. níþ-cwealm, es; m. Violent death, destruction :-- Heora neát niþ-cwealm forswealh jumenta eorum in morte conclusit, Ps. Th. 77, 50. níþ-draca, an ; m. A hostile, malicious dragon, Beo. Th. 4538; B. 2273. niþemest. v. neoþera. niþer; adv. Down, beneath, below :-- Niþer deorsum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 6. Ðé wearþ helle seáþ niþer gedolfen beneath was the pit of hell dug for thee, Exon. Th. 267, 30; Jul. 423. Ðá hé nyþer ábeáh cum se inclinasset, Jn. Skt. 20, 5. Ic nyþer álæ-acute;te submitto, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 41. Hé nyþer áléde deposuit, Lk. Skt. 23, 53. Nyþer ásceótan to cast down, Homl. Th. i. 170, 23. Hé niþer ásette ða mihtigan deposuit potentes, Cant. Mar. 52. Ðonne heó nyðer byþ ástigen, Anglia viii. 319, 19. Ðæt hí hine nyþer bescufon ut praecipitarint eum, Lk. Skt. 4, 29. Se ðe nyþer com of heofonum qui descendit de caelo, Jn. Skt. 3, 13. Ðú niþer færst (descendes) óþ helle, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 23. Niþer feallaþ procident, Ps. Lamb. 71, 9 : 94, 6. Niþer fylþ decidat, 89, 6. Gá nyþer descende Mt. Kmbl. 27, 40. Hé nyþer ne eode, Ex. 32, 1. Gang niþer, Deut. 9, 12. Niþer gewitan descendere, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 21. Hwearf him eft niþer (to hell) boda bitresta, Cd. Th. 47, 18; Gen. 762. Niþer stígan descendere, Ps. Lamb. 27, 1 : Lchdm. iii. 210, 17. Hé sceal má þencan up ðonne nyþer he must direct his thought upwards rather than downwards, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 31. [Laym. niðer : O. E. Homl. Marh. neoþer : Gen. and Ex. neðer : O. Sax. niðar : O. Frs. nither : Icel. niðr : O. H. Ger. nidar deorsum : Gen. nieder.] v. niþere.
NIÞERA - NÍÞ-WUNDOR
niþera. v. neoþera. niþer-bogen down-bent :-- Tó ðære niþerbogenan ác, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 72, 1. [Cf. Icel. niðr-bjúgr.] niþer-dæ-acute;l, es; m. A lower part :-- On niþerdæ-acute;lum eorþan in inferioribus terrae, Ps. Th. 138, 13. niþere, niþre ; adv. Down, beneath, below :-- Læg mín flæ-acute;schoma in foldan bigrafen, niþre gehýded in byrgenne, ðæt ðú meahte beorhte uppe on roderum wesan, Exon. Th. 89, 34; Cri. 1467. Uppe ge niþre, 360, 3; Pa. 74. [O. H. Ger. nidare, nidere : Icel. niðri.] niþer-gang, es; m. Descent :-- Mid hyra upgange oððe nyþergange, Lchdm. iii. 246, 8. [Icel. niðr-gangr, -ganga.] niþer-heald; adj. Bent downwards :-- Nis ðæt gedafenlíc, ðæt se módsefa monna æ-acute;niges niþerheald wese, and ðæt neb upweard, Met. 31, 23. [Cf. Hie mugen lihtliche cumen mid þare niðerhelde (the downward slope), O. E. Homl. ii. 230, 347 : O. H. Ger. nidar-haldig reclinus.] niþerian, niþrian ; p. ode. I. to bring low, humiliate :-- Se ðe hine nyþeraþ qui se humiliat, Lk. 14, 11. Hí nyþerodon humiliaverunt, Ps. Spl. 93, 5. II. to accuse, condemn :-- Ne æ-acute;nig mon ðec niþraþ (condemnavit), Jn. Skt. Rush. 8, 10. Hí niþeriaþ condemnabunt, Ps. Spl. 93. 21. Niþrigaþ condemnabunt, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 41. Ðæt hiæ-acute; niþradun (accusarent) hine, Mk. Skt. Rush. 3, 2. Niþrad damnatus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 3. Wæs neþored damnatur, Hpt. 495, 2. [Orm. niþþrenn : Laym. neoþered : Icel. niðra to put down, lower : O. H. Ger. niderren humiliare, accusare, condemnare.] v. ge-niþerian. niþerigend-líc; adj. Deserving condemnation :-- Þurh gódne willan herigendlíc oððe of yflum willan nyþergendlíc, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 1. niþer-líc; adj. I. low (of position) :-- Án þeósterful dene swíðe niþerlíc, Homl. Th. ii. 338, 5. Heortan niþerlícan cordis ima, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 202, 5. On nyþerlícum eorþan in inferioribus terrae, Ps. Lamb. 62, 10. Tó nyþerlícum ad inferos, Cant. An. 6. Hé his eágan bígde on ðás nyþerlícan þing oculos in inferiora deflectens, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 8. II. low, humble, inferior :-- In ðisse nyþerlícan worulde in this lower world, Shrn. 123, 10. Ða nyþerlícan humilia, Blickl. Gl. Gé sécaþ ðære heán gecynde gesæ-acute;lþa tó ðám niþerlícum and tó ðám hreósendlícum þingum, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 30 : Homl. Th. ii. 522, 30. niþerness, e; f. Lowness, a low position, the bottom :-- Ðá geseah hé swá þýstre dene under him in nyþernesse gesette vidit quasi vallem tenebrosam subtus se in imo positam, Bd. 3. 19 ; S. 548, 9. niþer-scyfe, es ; m. A pushing down, falling down, hasty downward movement :-- Niþerscyfe per praeceps, Hpt. Gl. 468, 74. v. scyfe. niþer-sige, es ; m. A going down, setting :-- Sunne oncneów niþersige (occasum) hire, Ps. Lamb. 103, 19 : 113, 3. Ofer niþersi[g]e super occasum, 67, 5. niþer-stige, es; m. A descent :-- Se upstige and se niþerstige the ascent and descent (of the angels seen by Jacob in his dream), R. Ben. 23, 7. Tó Olivetes muntes nyþerstige ad descensum montis Oliveti, Lk. Skt. 19, 37. [Cf. Icel. niðr-stiga a descent : O. H. Ger. nidar-stiga.] niþerung, e; f. I. a bringing low, humiliation, overthrow :-- Ic salde iów mæhte hénnisse &l-bar; niþrunge ofer nedre dedi vobis potestatem calcandi supra serpentes, Lk. Skt. Rush. 10, 19. Æ-acute;ttrige niþerunge venenata detrimenta, Hpt. Gl. 450, 39. II. damnation, condemnation :-- Niþrung damnatio, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 40 : 24, 20. Hé hí fram yrmþurn écre niþerunge generede, Bd. 4, 13 ; S. 582, 26 : 5, 13; S. 633, 14. In niþrunge in condemnatione, Rtl. 24, 19. For ðæs dæges nyþerunge ad damnationem diei, L. Ecg. P. add. 22; Th. ii. 236, 4 : Bd. 5, 14; S. 635, 2. [O. H. Ger. nidarunga damnatio : cf. Icel. niðran degradation.] niþer-weard; adj. Downward, turned downwards :-- Neb is mín niþerweard, Exon. Th. 403, 1; Rä. 22, 1 : 416, 24; Rä. 35, 3. Niþer-wearþ, 413, 15 ; Rä. 32, 6. niþer-weardes, -weard ; adv. Downwards, in a downward direction :-- Niþerweardes per praeceps, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 32. Nyþerwerd deorsum versum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 63. Niþerwurd in praeceps, deorsum, Hpt. Gl. 499. 66. niþe-weard. v. neoþe-weard. níþ-full; adj. Envious, malicious :-- Æ-acute;fre biþ se níþfulla (envious) man on gedréfednysse, forðan ðe se anda his mód æ-acute;lcere gástlícere blisse benæ-acute;mþ, Homl. Th. i. 606, 2. Se níþfulla wer ... se gesibsuma wer the malicious man ... the man that loves peace, Basil admn. 6 ; Norm. 46, 20, 22, 30. Feóndes níþfulles fácne hostis invidi dolum, Hymn. Surt. 3, 21. Ðeós costung is of ðam níþfullan deófle, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 10. Níþfullum rancida, amara, Hpt. Gl. 475, 73. Ðá geseah se hálga wer ðæs árleásan preóstes níþfullan ehtnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 34. Níþfulra lividorum, Hpt. Gl. 519, 69. níþful-líce; adv. Maliciously, enviously :-- Gé ðone rihtwísan Crist níþfullíce ácwealdon, Homl. Th. i. 46, 25. níþ-gæst, es ; m. A malicious, malignant guest :-- Hé ðone níþgæst (the dragon) slóh, Beo. Th. 5391; B. 2699. Under níþgysta (the devils who persecuted Guthlac) nearwum clommum, Exon. Th. 134, 21; Gú. 511. níþ-geteón, es; n. Injurious malice :-- Sigor áhwearf of norþmanna níþgeteóne (when Abraham defeated those who carried away Lot), Cd. Th. 124, 26; Gen. 2068. níþ-geweorc, es ; n. Malicious, evil work :-- Ðeáh hé (Grendel) róf síe níþgeweorca, Beo. Th. 1370; B. 683. níþ-grim[m]; adj. Savage, cruel :-- Nýdwracu níþgrim, nihtbealwa mæ-acute;st, Beo. Th. 388; B. 193. Mé beþeahton þeóstru níþgrim, Ps. Th. 54, 5. Cf. hete-grim. níþ-gripe (?), es ; m. A hostile grasp :-- Hyne (Grendel) sár hafaþ in níþgripe (MS. mid gripe, nídgripe [?]) nearwe befongen, Beo. Th. 1956; B. 976. níþ-heard; adj. Bold in battle, audacious :-- Níþheard cyning (Constantine), Elen. Kmbl. 389; El. 195 : (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 4826; B. 2417. Ðá wearþ sum tó ðæs árod ðara beadorinca, ðæt hé in ðæt búrgeteld níþheard néðde, Judth. Thw. 25, 25 ; Jud. 277. [Cf. O. H. Ger. Nídhart (proper name).] níþ-hete, es; m. I. rancorous, hate, enmity :-- Áwehte ðone wælníþ Nabochodonossor þurh níþhete, Cd. Th. 219, 2 ; Dan. 48. II. affliction, grievous trouble :-- Ðe hié generede wið ðam níþhete (the fiery furnace), 233, 22 ; Dan. 279. III. malice, wickedness :-- Æfter níþhete wiðmétednyssa heora secundum nequitiam adinventionum ipsorum, Ps. Spl. T. 27, 5. Cf. hete-níþ. níþ-hete, es; m. A malignant foe :-- Léton ðone hálgan bídan burh-wealle néh, his níþhetum, nihtlangne fyrst, Andr. Kmbl. 1667; An. 836. Cf. scyld-hete. níþ-hycgende having hatred or malice in the heart :-- Slógon eornoste Assiria oretmæcgas níþhycgende nánne ne sparedon with hate in their hearts Assyria 's warriors they (the Hebrews) hewed, not one did they spare, Judth. Thw. 24, 40; Jud. 233. Him (Christ) mid næglum þurhdrifan níþhycgende ða hwítan honda, Exon. Th. 68, 28; Cri. 1110. níþ-hygdig; adj. Having the mind disposed to strife, bold :-- Hyrsta swylce on horde æ-acute;r níþhýdige men genumen hæfdon, Beo. Th. 6311 ; B. 3166. [O. Sax. níð-hugdig maliciously disposed (applied to Herod and to the devil).] Cf. níþ-heard. níþing, es; m. A villain, one who commits a vile action :-- Walreáf is níþinges dæ-acute;de, L. Ath. iv. 7 ; Th. i. 228, 3. Se cing and eall here cwæ-acute;don Swegen for níþing (Swegen had treacherously put Beorn to death), Chr. 1049; Erl. 174. 31. [Icel. níðingr a villain. v. Cl. & Vig. Dict.] v. un-níþing. níþ-líce; adv. Cowardly, meanly :-- Earhlíce &l-bar; níþlíce muliebriter, Hpt. Gl. 424, 1. níþ-loca, an; m. A place where one is shut up in misery :-- Under níþ-loc[an] gebunden, under bealuclommum, Exon. Th. 463, 3; Hö. 64. niþor. v. neoþor. níþ-plega, an; m. Battle, Andr. Kmbl. 827; An. 414. niþre. v. niþere. níþ-sceaða, an ; m. A malignant foe, Exon. Th. 397, 23; Rä. 16, 24. níþ-sele, es ; m. A hall where one is exposed to the hatred of a foe :-- [Grein reads niþ-sele a hall low down, beneath the water.] Hé [in] níþsele náthwylcum wæs, ðæ-acute;r him næ-acute;nig wæter wihte ne sceþede, Beo. Th. 3030; B. 1513. níþ-syn. v. níd-syn. niþþas, niþas; pl. m. (a poetical word used only in the plural) Men :-- Niþþas findaþ gold, gumþeóda bearn, Cd. Th. 14, 27; Gen. 225. Niþþa bearna æ-acute;rest ealra, 69, 14; Gen. 1135 : 77, 33; Gen. 1284 : Beo. Th. 2015 ; B. 1005 : Exon. Th. 167, 34; Gú. 1070. Niþþa nergend, 140, 18; Gú. 612. Niþþa gehwylcum, 360, 15 ; Wal. 6. Geneósian niþa bearna ealra þeóda ad visitandas omnes gentes, Ps. Th. 58, 5 : 65, 3 : 71, 17. Niþa náthwilc, Beo. Th. 4436; B. 2215. Niþa gehwam unásecgendlíc, Elen. Kmbl. 928; El. 465. Hé from sceolde niþþum hweorfan he must die, Cd. Th. 74, 16; Gen. 1223 : 75, 5; Gen. 1235. Hé is niþum swæ-acute;s, is ðín milde mód ofer manna bearn, Ps. Th. 99, 4. Neáh is Drihten niþum eallum ðe hine mid sóþe hige séceaþ prope est Dominus omnibus invocantibus eum in veritate, 144, 19. Ðú eart mihtum swíð niþas tó nergenne, Cd. Th. 234, 1; Dan. 285. [Goth. nithjis a kinsman : Icel. niðr; pl. niðjar a son, kinsman.] níþ-weorc, es ; n. Battle, conflict :-- Níþweorca heard brave in battle, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 26. níþ-wracu; gen. -wræce; f. Severe punishment :-- Ða fæ-acute;mnan hét þurh níþwræce nacode þennan, and mid sweopum swingan, Exon. Th. 253, 28; Jul. 187. Cwom Nabochodonossor of níþwracum (his exile among the beasts of the field), Cd. Th. 257, 28; Dan. 664. níþ-wundor, es ; n. A wonder that bodes evil, a portent :-- Ðæ-acute;r mæg nihta gehwæm níþwundor (niþ-, Grein) seón, fýr on flóde, Beo. Th. 2735; B. 1365.
NÍWAN - NÓN-GEREORD
níwan, neówan, neón ; adv. Recently, lately, newly :-- Níwan, neówan, nuper; Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 39, 58. Secgeaþ hí ðæt sume dæge ðider níwan (nuper) cóme cýpemen, Bd. 2, 1 ; S. 501, 4. Ða þing ðe ús níwan bodade syndon ea quae nunc nobis nova praedicantur, 2, 13 ; S. 516, 11. Ðonne man níwan wíf nymþ cum acceperit homo nuper uxorem, Deut. 24, 5. Ðone consul ðe hié ðá níwan geset hæfdon, Ors. 2, 6 ; Swt. 86, 32. Gif hwelc man biþ wíteþeów níwan geþeówad, L. In. 48; Th. i. 132, 7. Ic eom se ðe nú níwan com. Swilce hé swá cwæ-acute;de : Ic wæs geswutelod nú níwan, Glostr. Fragm. 50, 2-4. For ðære swíðlícan ehtnysse ðe ðá níwan ásprang æfter Carines slege on account of the fierce persecution that just then had sprung up after the murder of Carinus, Homl. Skt. 5, 326. Gif hwá níwan tó mynstres drohtnunge gecyrran wyle if a man's wish to turn to a monastic life is but newly formed, R. Ben. 96, 3. Gelamp nýwan it happened lately, Nicod. Thw. 8, 27 : 19, 37. Seó núgyt neówan is becumen and gelæ-acute;ded tó Godes geleáfan quae (ecclesia Anglorum) nuper adhuc ad fidem adducta est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 12. Hé eów neón gesceód lately he harmed you, Andr. Kmbl. 2354 ; An. 1178. [Cf. O. H. Ger. níwanes nuper.] v. níwane. níwan-ácenned new-born :-- Ðá wæs broht tó fulwihte níwanácenned cild, Shrn. 130, 7. Cf. níw-cenned. níwan-cumen recently come (to a particular belief), a neophyte :-- Níwancumen neofitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 68. Cf. níw-cumen. níwane; adv. Lately, recently :-- Wénaþ ðæt ðæt ne sié eald gesceaft, ac síe geworden níwane, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 4. v. níwan. níw-bacen; adj. New-baked :-- Wé mid ús námon nígbacene hláfas panes calidos sumpsimus, Jos. 9, 12. níw-cealct, -cilct newly white-washed :-- On ánum nícealtan (níwcilctan, MS. C.) húse in cubiculo nuper calce illito, Ors. 6, 32 ; Swt. 286, 30. níw-cenned, -cend new-born :-- Mid hyre nícendum cilde cum recens nato parvulo, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 1. níw-cumen newly come (to a particular belief), a neophyte :-- Nícumen neophytus, Hpt. Gl. 480, 12. Se sylfa nígecumena (nícumena, nígcumene) bróðor, R. Ben. 101, 15. Be nígcumenra (nícumenra, Wells, Frag.) gebróðra andfenge, 97, 2. Tæ-acute;ce him mon siððan tó nígcumenra manna húse, 97, 11. v. níwan-cumen. níwe, neówe ; adj. I. new, not yet used :-- Ne ásend nán scyp of níwum reáfe on eald reáf; elles ðæt níwe slít, and se níwa scyp ne hylp ðam ealdan, Lk. Skt. 5, 36. Smyre mid níre (MS. B. ánre) feþere, Lchdm. i. 234, 13. Hé léde hyne on hys níwan byrgene, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 60. Gé ðæ-acute;r gemétaþ níwe byrgenne, Blickl. Homl. 147, 30. II. new, recent, not of long standing, not long made :-- Nán man ne sent níwe wín on ealde bytta; elles ðæt níwe wín brycþ ða bytta . . . Ac níwe wín is tó sendenne on níwe bytta ... And ne drincþ nán man eald wín and wylle sóna ðæt níwe, Lk. Skt. 5, 37-39. Ðá hé (the Roman name) com æ-acute;rest tó Parþum, and wæs ðæ-acute;r swíðe níwe, Bt, 18, 2; Fox 64, 13. Níwe móna neomenia, Wrt, Voc. i. 16, 51. Se níwa neophytus, ii. 60, 64. Seó (the English Church) núgyt is níwe on geleáfan, Bd. 489, 41. Ðy læs se steall swá níwre cyricean tealtrian ongunne, 2, 4; S. 505, 11. Ðis gelimpþ seldon, and næ-acute;fre búton on níwum mónan, Lchdm. iii. 242, 23. Nó on níwan wylme, ac on lancsumere mynsteres drohtnunge, R. Ben. 9, 6. Hé ðone winter mid ðý níwan folce (the newly converted Frisians) wunode, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 639, 26. Níwan stefne anew, Cd. Th. 94, 1; Gen. 1555 : Andr. Kmbl. 245 ; An. 123. Niówan, Beo. Th. 3582; B. 1789. On swá niówan gefeán, Andr. Kmbl. 3336; An. 1672. Ðá sceáwode Scyppend úre his weorca wlite, níwra gesceafta, Cd. Th. 13, 25; Gen. 208 : 55. 4 ; Gen. 889. On ðisum níwum dagum in these modern times, Homl. Th. i. 608, 23 : Homl. Skt. 13, 177. Brembel ðe síen begen endas on eorþan ; genim ðone neówran wyrttruman, Lchdm. ii. 292, 1. III. new (to anything), inexperienced :-- Swá swíðe swá ða níwan Cristenan hit niman mihte in quantum rudes capere poterant, Bd. 3, 22 ; S. 553, 10. Ðæ-acute;m níwum neotericis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 58. Ðæt is ðæt mon ða earce bere on ðæ-acute;m saglum ðætte ða gódan láreówas ða hálgan gesomnunge læ-acute;rende ða níwan (niéwan, Cott. MSS.) and ða angeleáffullan mód mid hira láre gelæ-acute;de tó ryhtum geleáfan vectibus arcam portare est bonis doctoribus sanctam ecclesiam ad rudes infidelium mentes praedicando deducere, Past. 22, 2 ; Swt. 171, 13. Níwa láre rudimenta, Rtl. 80, 3. IV. new, novel, different from what has gone before :-- Árás níwe cing ðe nyste hwæt Iosep wæs, Ex. 1, 8. Hasterbal se níwa cyning Asdrubal novus imperator, Ors. 4, 6 ; Swt. 176, 33. Hwæt is ðeós níwe lár, Mk. Skt. 1, 27. Níwe circhálgung (v. cyric-hálgung) encenia, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 52. Calic níwre æ-acute; (novi testamenti), Mt. Kmbl. 26, 28. Nemde níwan stefne ; nama wæs gecyrred, Elen. Kmbl. 2119; El. 1061. Him ne wæs næ-acute;nig earfoþe ðæt líchomlíce gedál on ðære neówan wyrde (in their new condition), Blickl. Homl. 135, 31. Ic eów sylle níwe bebod, Jn. Skt. 13, 34. Singaþ Drihtne neówne sang, Ps. Th. 149, 1 : Ps. Surt. 32, 3. Hí hæfdon neówne gefeán geméted, Elen. Kmbl. 1737; El. 870. Fægere word ðis synd . . . ac forðon hí níwe syndon and uncúþe, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 9. Lyt swígode níwra spella, se ðe næs gerád, Beo. Th. 5788; B. 2898. Hí sprecaþ níwum tungum, Mk. Skt. 16, 17. Gelæ-acute;rdan biscepas swelce níwe ræ-acute;das swelce hié fol oft æ-acute;r ealde gedydan, Ors. 4, 7 ; Swt. 184, 2. Singaþ sangas neówe, Ps. Th. 95, 1. [Goth. niujis : O. Sax. níwi : O. Frs. níe : O. H. Ger. niuwi, níwi novus, recens, rudis modernus.] v. ed-níwe. níwe, níge; adv. Newly, recently :-- Wé níwe syndon tó ðissum geleáfan gedón we are newly turned to this faith, Blickl. Homl. 247, 34. Syððan heó níge cealfod hæfþ after it (a cow) has recently calved, L. R. S. 13; Th. i. 438, 19. Sceal mon lácnian swilce ádle mid cú meolcum oððe gáte swá níge molcene drince (or let him drink goat's milk as newly milked as possible), Lchdm. ii. 218, 22 : 222, 13. v. níwan. niwel. v. neowol. níw-fara, an; m. A new-comer, a stranger :-- Ic eom nífara hider on eorþan beforan ðé and ælþeódig incola ego sum apud te in terra, et peregrinus, Ps. Th. 38, 15. níw-gecirred newly converted :-- Nígecerred neophytus, novellus, Hpt. 488, 4. níw-gehálgod newly consecrated :-- Hieu se nígehálgode (níghálgoda) cynincg, Homl. Skt. 18, 326. níw-gehwirfed newly converted :-- Ðæt hé ða nígehwyrfedan (níghwurfedan, MS. C.; níghwerfdan, MS. V.) mid fulluhte áþwóge, Homl. Skt. 5, 126. níw-hwirfed newly converted :-- Níhwurfed &l-bar; nílæ-acute;red neophytus, Hpt. G1. 48o, 13. v. preceding word. níw-hworfen newly converted :-- Betwux ðam níghworfenum folce (the recently converted people of Kent), Homl. Th. ii. 130, 27. níwian; p. ode To renew, renovate, restore :-- Nú mé Sethes bearn torn níwiaþ, Cd. Th. 76, 16; Gen. 1258. Hé níwade Cnutes lage (v. Freeman's Old English History, p. 241), Chr. 1064; Erl. 196, 2. Ne wrec ðú ða æ-acute;rran yflu, búton hí mon eft níwige, Prov. Kmbl. 35. Swá ðæt ðú æ-acute;ghwylce dæg ðone drenc níwie (níwige, MS. B.), Lchdm. i. 192, 15. Burh ræ-acute;ran, and sele settan, salo níwian, Cd. Th. 113, 3 ; Gen. 1881. Sár níwigan, Elen. Kmbl. 1878; El. 941. Eft níwige emendare, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 12. Wæ-acute;ren æ-acute;rendracen, gesend tó Ængla lande tó níwianne ðone geleáfan, Chr. 785 ; Erl. 57, 17. Eorþan neówiende anseón terrae novas faciem, Hymn. Surt. 97, 34. [Chauc. newe : Goth. ana-niujan : O. Sax. níwian : O. H. Ger. niuwón, níwón novare.] v. ed-, ge-níwian. ni-wiht nothing :-- Tó niwihte ad nihilum, Ps. Surt. 59, 14. v. ná-wiht. níwinga, níw-læ-acute;red. v. níwunga, níw-hwyrfed. níw-líc; adj. New, fresh :-- Bearn ðíne swá swá gýwlícra elebergena filii tui sicut nouellae oliuarum, Ps. Lamb. 127, 3. níwlíce; adv. Newly, recently :-- Níwan nuper, níwlícor nuperius, níwlícost nuperime, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 11. Hér cumaþ tó eów níwlíce twegen men, Homl. Th. ii. 494, 7. Hí hæfdon níwlíce gesett they had recently decreed, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 26. Hió ðá wæs níwlíce cristen, 6, 4 ; Swt. 260, 12. níwness, e ; f. Newness, novelty :-- Ne sceal him mon ánne mete gebeódan, ac missenlíce, ðæt seó niównes ðara metta mæ-acute;ge him góde beón, Lchdm. ii. 240, 15. Ðæs mónan níwnys, Anglia viii. 310, 38. Ðá wæs se déma mid ða neównysse (novitate) swá monigra heofonlícra wundra swýðe gedréfed, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 478. 44. Míne níwnysse juventutem meam, Ps. Lamb. 42, 4. niwol. v. neowol. níw-tirwed new-tarred :-- Flotan níwtyrwdne, Beo. Th. 595; B. 295. níwung, e ; f. A beginning, rudiment :-- Níwunge rudimenta, Hpt. Gl. 428, 18. v. níwe, III. níwunga; adv. Anew :-- Níwunga (niówunga, Rush.) denuo, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 40. Niúnge (niówunga, Rush.), Jn. Skt. 3, 3. Neówinga, Andr. Kmbl. 2787; An. 1396. v. ed-níwinga. níwerne; adj. Young, tender :-- Sum wíf mid hire nýwerenan (MS. Bodl. niwernan, glossed by tenero) cilde, Homl. Th. i. 566, 5. nixtnig. v. nihstnig. nó, nóh, nóht, nolde, nom-, noma. v. ná, ge-nóh, ná-wiht, nyllan, nam-, nama. nón, es; n. I. the ninth hour; hora nona :-- Prím prima; undern tertia; middæg sexta; nón nona; æ-acute;fen vesperum, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 10-15 : R. Ben. 40, 13. Ða nigoþan tíde ðe wé nón hátaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 256, 35. Ðá com nón dæges, Beo. Th. 3204; B. 1600. Hí him tó gewunon náman ðæt hí fæston tó nónes (ad horam nonam), Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 9. Tó huíl nónes ad horam nonam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 45, 46. On tíde nónes, Mk. Skt. Rush. 15. 33, 34. Tó underne and tó nóne ... and tó middæge. Lchdm. iii. 218-222, often. Fram middæge óþ nón, H. R. 107, 9. Sele drincan on undern, on middæg, on nón, Lchdm. ii. 140, 2. II. the service held at the ninth hour, nones :-- Wé sungon nón cantavimus nonam, Coll. Monast. Tb. 33, 35. [O. Sax. nón, nuon : Icel. nón ; n. nones, about three o'clock.] v. ofer-nón. non, es ; m. The title given to the older by the younger monks :-- Ða yldran hyra gingran bróðor nemnen, and ða gingran hyra yldran nonnos (nonas, Wells, Frag.) nemnen, R. Ben. 115, 19. v. nunne. nón-gereord, es ; n. A repast after the service of nones :-- Siððan hý ðone forman cnyl tó nóne gehýren, gangen hý ealle from hyra weorce and dón hý gearuwe, ðæt hý mágon tó cirican gán, ðonne mon eft cnylle. Ðonne eft æfter heora nóngereorde ræ-acute;dan hý eft heora béc, R. Ben. 74, 8.
NÓN-METE - NORÞ-MANN
nón-mete, es; m. An afternoon meal :-- Nónmete merenda, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 14 : annona, 291, 2 : ii. 8, 67. On xii mónþum ðú scealt sillan ðínum þeówan men vii hund hláfa and xx hláfa, búton morgenmetum and nónmetum, Salm. Kmbl. p. 192, 19. [Prompt. Parv. nunmete merenda, p. 360. v. note there.] nón-sang, es ; m. The service held at the ninth hour, nones :-- Ða seofon tídsangas . . . nónsang, L. Ælfc. C. 19; Th. ii. 350, 7. De officio nonae horae (nónsang), Btwk. 216, 31 : R. Ben. 39, 19 : 40, 7. Nónsang wé singaþ nonam psallimus, Hymn. Surt. 60, 35. nón-tíd, e; f. The ninth hour :-- On undern, on midne dæg, on nóntíde, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 9. nón-tíma, an; m. The ninth hour :-- On nóntíman wé sculon God herian, forðam on ðone tíman Crist gebæd for ðám ðe him deredon, and siððan his gást ásende, Btwk. 216, 31. Normandíg, e ; f. Normandy :-- Willelm cyng fór ofer sæ-acute; tó Normandíg, and Eádgár cild com of Scotland tó Normandíge, Chr. 1074; Erl. 212, 3-4. Nor-men. v. Norþ-mann. Norren, Noren ; adj. Norse, Norwegian :-- Se Norrena cyng, Chr. 1066; Erl. 201, 12. Ólaf ðæs Norna cynges sunu, 201, 34. [Icel. Norrœnn, Norœnn.] [norþ]; adj. In a northerly position :-- Ðæt folc ðe tó ðære norþerran byrig hiérde, Chr. 922; Erl. 108, 19. Hét Eádweard cyning átymbran ða norþran burg, 913; Erl. 100, 34. On ðæ-acute;m dagum wæs ðæt norþmeste [ríce] micliende, Ors. 6, 1; Swt. 252, 12. Sciþþie ða norþmestan 1, 7 ; Swt. 40, 6. Óþ ða norþmestan næssan on eorþan, Met. 9, 43. [Icel. nyrðri, norðari ; nyrðstr, norðastr.] See the compounds of which norþ forms the first part. norþ; adv. In a northerly direction or position :-- Ðæt is norþ ehta hund míla lang, Bd. 1,1; S. 473, 11. Hié Baldred norþ ofer Temese ádrifon, Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 20. Hié fóron norþ ymbútan, 894 ; Erl. 91, 6. Symle swá norþor swá smælre ever the further north, the narrower, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 18, 29. Hé ealra Norþmonna norþmest búde, 17, 2. [O. Sax. norð : O. Frs. north : Icel. norðarr; cpve.; norðast; super.] norþan; adv. From the north :-- Se wind se ðe æ-acute;r súþan bleów, hine norþan áwearp, Bd. 2, 7 ; S. 509, 28. Gif hér wind cymþ westan oððe eástan, súþan oððe norþan, Cd. Th. 50, 11 ; Gen. 807. See following words. norþan-eástan; adv. From the north-east :-- Ðonne se stearca wind cymþ norþan-eástan, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 19. norþan-eástan in be norþan-eástan to the north-east, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 10 : 16, 18. norþan-eástan-wind a north-east wind; eurus, euroauster, circius, Wrt. Voc. 1, 36, 13, 17. [Cf. O. H. Ger. nordóstir-wint aquilo.] Norþan-hymbre; pl. The Northumbrians, Northumbria, the people or province north of the Humber :-- Hé Ida féng tó ríce, ðonon Norþanhymbra cynecyn onwóc, Chr. 547; Erl. 16, 7. Ðæ-acute;r wæs ungemetlíc wæl geslægen Norþanhymbra, 867; Erl. 72, 15. Norþanhymbra mæ-acute;gþ ðe Ceólwulf ofer is, Bd. 5, 24; S. 646, 28. Hér fór se here of EástEnglum on Norþanhymbre, Chr. 867; Erl. 73, 7. v. Norþ-hymbre. norþan-weard; adj. Northward :-- Sanctus Paulus wæs geseónde on norþanweardne ðisne middangeard, Blickl. Homl. 209, 30. Ða Pyhtas geférdon ðis land norþanweard the Picts occupied the north of this land, Chr. Erl. 3, 13. norþan-westan; adv. From the north-west; a circio, Hpt. Gl. 512, 11 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 44 : 98, 40. norþan-westan in be norþan-westan to the north-west, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 5. norþan-westan-wind a wind from the north-west; corus, aquilo vel boreas, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 16, 18. [Cf. O. H. Ger. nortwesterwint circius.] norþan-wind a wind from the north :-- Norþanwind septentrio, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 11. Ðæs norþanwindes ýst, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 20. Stearc stormas and norþanwindas, 23; Fox 78, 27. v. norþ-wind. norþ-dæ-acute;l, es ; m. I. a northern part :-- Middaneardes norþdæ-acute;l Europa, Hpt. Gl. 512, 20. Sió hæ-acute;te hæfþ genumen ðæs súþdæ-acute;les máre ðonne se cyle ðæs norþðæ-acute;les hæbbe, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 29. Nú hæbbe wé áwriten ðære Asian súþdæ-acute;l; nú wille wé fón tó hire norþdæ-acute;le, Swt. 14, 6. Sittan on ðam norþdæ-acute;le heofenan ríces, Homl. Th. i. 10, 25 : Cd. Th. 3, 8 ; Gen. 32. Norþdæ-acute;l aquilonem, Ps. Th. 89, 11. Hé wæs mid firde farende on Sciþþie on ða norþdæ-acute;las, Ors. 1, 10 ; Swt. 44, 7. Peohtas ongunnon eardigan ða norþdæ-acute;las ðysses eálondes, Bd. 1, 1 ; S. 474, 18. II, the north :-- Breoton is geseted betwyh norþdæ-acute;le and westdæ-acute;le Britannia inter septentrionem et occidentem locata est, S. 473, 9. Ðonne ástígeþ blódig wolcen from norþdæ-acute;le, Blickl. Homl. 91, 32. Norþ-Dene; pl. The North-Danes, Beo. Th. 1571; B. 783 : Ors. 1, 1; , Swt. 16, 25, 27. norþ-duru a door on the north side of a building :-- Beforan ðære norþdura, Blickl. Homl. 203, 34. [Icel. norðr-dyrr; n. pl.] norþ-eást; adv. North-east. v. following words. norþeást-ende the north-east end :-- Óþ ðone norþeástende ðisses middangeardes, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 14, 14. norþeást-lang; adj. Long in a north-easterly direction :-- Brittania is norþeástlang Britannia per longum in boream extenditur, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 12. norþ-ende the north end or part :-- Ðý þriddan dæge seó eorþe on ðæm norþerne and on ðam eástende sprecaþ him betweónum, Blickl. Homl. 93, 11. Ðone norþene ðære eaxe (the north-pole), Met. 28, 14. Norþ-Engle; pl. The inhabitants of the north of England :-- On Norþ-Engla lage stent ... be Norþ-Engla lage, L. Eth. vii. 13; Th. i. 332, 7-10. norþerne; adj. I. northern :-- Norþene ýst, Met. 6, 14. Norþerne wind africum, Ps. Lamb. 77, 26. Of Japhet com ðæt norþerne mennisc be ðære norþsæ-acute; ... Europa on norþdæ-acute;le [is gedæ-acute;led] Japhetes ofspringe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 37. Hine gelæ-acute;hton sume ðæs norþernan folces some of the Northumbrians seized him (after a battle between Northumbrians and Mercians), Homl. Th. ii. 356, 29. Ða norþerne men the men from the north of England, Chr. 1064 ; Erl. 196, 2. II. applied to the Scandinavians :-- Guma norþerna (guman norþerne, other MSS.), 937; Erl. 112, 18. Godrum se norþerna cyning, 890; Erl. 86, 27. norþe-weard; adj. Northward, north :-- Norþeweard, ðæ-acute;r hit smalost wæ-acute;re, hit mihte beón þreora míla brád tó ðæm móre the northern part of Norway, where it was narrowest, might be three miles broad to the mountains, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 31. Ðonne is tóemnes ðæm lande súþeweardum Sweóland, óþ ðæt land norþeweard; and tóemnes ðæm lande norþeweardum Cwéna land alongside the south of the country (Norway), up to its northern part, lies Sweden; and alongside its northern part the country of the Fins, Swt. 19, 1-3. Ðæt Babylonicum wæs ðæt forme, and on eásteweardum ; ðæt æfterre wæs ðæt Crécisce, and on norþeweardum, 2, 1 ; Swt. 60, 3. Æt Baddanbyrg westeweardre and norþeweardre ... of foxhylle norþeweardre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 249, 26, 34. From easteweardan ðisses middangeardes óþ westeweardne, and fram súþeweardum óþ norþeweardne, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 2. v. norþ-weard. norþ-folc, es; n. The northern division of a people; (a) the people of the north of England :-- Humbre tósceádeþ súþfolc Angelþeóde and norþfolc, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 18. (b) the people of Norfolk, Norfolk :-- Hé wæs geboren on Norþfolce. Ðá geaf se cyng his sunu ðone eorldóm on Norþfolc and Súþfolc, Chr. 1075 ; Erl. 213, 4-5 : 1085; Erl. 218, 21. norþ-gemæ-acute;re a boundary to the north :-- Ðara landa norþgemæ-acute;ro sindon æt ðæ-acute;m beorgum Caucasus, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 26, 33. Norþ-Gyrwas; pl. The northern division of the Gyrwas :-- Norþ-Gyrwa syxhund hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 19. Norþhámtún Northampton :-- Ne innan Lægreceastre scíre, ne innan Norþhámtúne, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 36. norþ-healf, e ; f. The north-side, the north :-- Æt ðæs weofudes sídan ðe ys on norþhealfe ad latus altaris, quod respicit ad aquilonem, Lev. 1, 11 : Blickl. Homl. 209. 1 : Ps. 47, 2 : Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 12, 13 : Swt. 22, 13. [Icel. norðr-hálfa northern region : O. H. Ger. nord-halba the north side.] norþ-here, es; m. An army belonging to the north :-- Heó (the English force) gehergade swíðe micel on ðæm norþhere, æ-acute;gðer ge on mannum ge on gehwelces cynnes yrfe, and manega men ofslógon ðara Deniscena, Chr. 910 ; Erl. l00, 13. Norþ-hymbre; pl. The Northumbrians, Northumbria, the people or province north of the Humber :-- Norþhymera cyning, Homl. Th. ii. 356, 23. Norþhymbra cining, Chr. 761 ; Erl. 53, 15. Hér bræc se here on Norþhymbrum ðone friþ, 911; Erl. 100, 16. Hér fór se here on Norþhymbre, 867; Erl. 72, 7 : 873; Erl. 76, 18. v. Norþan-hymbre. Norþ-hymbre; adj. Northumbrian :-- Ða Northymbran leóde, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 95, 9. Norþ-hymbrisc; adj. Northumbrian :-- Tó Norþhymbriscum gereorde, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 97. 58. norþ-land a northern land :-- Hé fór on Sciððie ða norþland, Ors. 1, 2 ; Swt. 30, 3. norþ-lane a north lane :-- Óþ norþlanan tó stræ-acute;te, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 1, 15. norþ-leóde; pl. The north-folk of England, Angles :-- Norþleóda cynges gild (ðæs cyninges wergyld mid Engla cynne), L. Wg. 1 ; Th. i. 186, 2. norþ-líc; adj. Northern :-- Ðære norþlícan boreali, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 46. Norþ-mann, es ; m. A man belonging to a northern country. I. a Norseman, Norwegian or Dane :-- Ealle ða ðe on Norþhymbrum búgeaþ, æ-acute;gþer ge Englisce ge Denisce ge Norþmen, Chr. 924; Erl. 110, 17. Gewitan him ðá Norþmen nægledcnearrum, 937; Erl. 115, 2. Ða Cwénas hergiaþ hwílum on ða Norþmen (Norwegians) ofer ðone mór, hwílum da Norþmen on hý, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 19, 3-5 : 16, 36. Ða Normen áhton sige, Chr. 1066 ; Erl. 199, 40 : 200, 26. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt Norþmanna land (Norway) wæ-acute;re swýðe lang and swýðe smæl, Swt. 18, 24. Hé (Ohthere from Halgoland) ealra Norþmonna norþmest búde, 17, 2. On his dagum cómon æ-acute;rest iii scipu Norþmanna ... Ðæt wæ-acute;ron ða érestan scipu Deniscra manna ðe Angelcynnes land gesóhton, Chr. 787; Erl. 57, 21-25. Ðæ-acute;r geflémed wearþ Norþmanna bregu, 937; Erl. 112, 33. Wæ-acute;ran æ-acute;r under Norþmannum, 942 ; Erl. 116, 15. The word occurs as a proper name :-- Norþman Leófwines sunu, 1017; Erl. 161, 6. II. referring to other countries :-- Norþmen (those who attacked Sodom), Cd. Th. 120, 16; Gen. 1995. Norþmonna, 124, 25; Gen. 2068. Norþmonnum, 119, 9 ; Gen. 1977. [Icel. norð-maðr a Norwegian : O. H. Ger. nord-man.]
NORÞMEST - NOTU
norþmest. v. norþ; adj. adv. Norþ-Mirce; pl. The North-Mercians :-- Wið Norþ-Myrcum, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 37. norþ-portic a north-porch :-- On ðære cyricean norþportice in porticu aquilonali, Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 557. 37. Norþriga, an ; m. A Norwegian :-- Cnut cyningc ealles Engla landes cyningc, and Dena cyningc, and Norþrigena cyningc, L. C. E. pref. ; Th. i. 358, 4. norþ-rihte; adv. Due north :-- Dá fór hé norþryhte be ðæm lande he sailed due north along the coast, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 17, 9, 12. norþ-rodor the north part of the sky, Exon. Th. 178, 33; Gú. 1253. norþ-sæ-acute; a northern sea :-- Norþsæ-acute; mare arctoum, Wrt. Woc. i. 41, 66. Of Japhet com ðæt norþerne mennisc be ðære norþsæ-acute;, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 38. Án geweorc on Defnascíre be ðære norþsæ-acute;, Chr, 894; Erl. 91, 8. [Icel. norðr-sjór.] norþ-sceáta a northern promontory, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 28, 3. Norþ-Scottas the Northern Scots, Bd. 3, 3 ; S. 526, 12. norþ-þeód a northern people :-- Hergung ðara norþþeóda (the peoples who harried Britain after the Romans went), Bd. 1, 14 ; S. 482, 38. Norþ-Walas, -wealas ; pl. The Welsh, Wales :-- Ða cyningas on Norþ-Wealum, Howel and Cledanc, Chr. 922; Erl. 108, 27. Se here ... hergodon æ-acute;gðer ge on Cornwealum and on Norþ-Wealum, 997; Erl. 134, 9. Ælfgár eorl gesóhte Griffines geheald on Norþ-Wealan, 1055 ; Erl. 190, 3. Ecgbryht læ-acute;dde fierd on Norþ-Walas, 828; Erl. 64, 12 : 853; Erl. 68, 10. Hí hergodon on Norþ-Wealas, 918 ; Erl. 102, 25. Norþ-Wealh-cynn, es; n. The Welsh, Chr. 922; Erl. 108, 28. Sum dæ-acute;l ðæs Norþ-Wealcynnes, 894; Erl. 92, 21. norþ-weard; adj. North :-- Hé búde on ðæm lande norþweardum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 3. v. norþe-weard. norþ-weard; adv. Northward :-- Hé éfste norþweard, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 28. norþweardes; adv. Northwards :-- Hié ða herehýþ woldon ferian norþweardes ofer Temese, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 23. norþ-weg a way going to the north :-- Nearwe genýddon on norþwegas wiston him be súþan Sigelwara land, Cd. Th. 181, 29; Exod. 68. [Icel. norðr-vegar; pl.] norþ-west; adv. North-west :-- Se þridda [gára líþ] norþwest, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 24. 5. norþwest-ende the north-west end :-- Thyle is on ðam norþwestende ðisses middaneardes, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 24 : Ors. 5, 3; Swt. 220, 23. norþwest-gemæ-acute;re a north-west boundary :-- Ðære Affrica norþ-westgemæ-acute;re is æt ðæm ilcan Wendelsæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 8, 31. Norþ-wic Norwich :-- Hér com Swegen tó Norþwíc ... Ðá geræ-acute;dde Ulfkytel wið ða witan on Eást-Englum, Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 17. Ðá geaf se cyng his sunu ðone eorldóm on Norþfolc and Súþfolc; ðá læ-acute;dde hé ðæt wíf tó Norþwíc, 1075; Erl. 213, 6. norþ-wind a north wind :-- Twegen norþwindas circius et boreus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 55. [O. H. Ger. nord-wind aquilo, boreas.] v. norþan-wind. Norweg, es ; m. [The plural seems the more usual form.] Norway :-- Sume férdon tó Norwæge, Chr. 1070 ; Erl. 209, 30. Hér fór Cnut cyng tó Norwegum (Norwegon, Erl. 162, 37), 1028 ; Erl. 163, 13. Hér com Ólaf cyng eft intó Norwegum, 1030; Erl. 163, 16. Harold cyng of Norwegon, 1066; Erl. 199, 37. Com Harold of Norwegan, Erl. 200, 12. Harold cyng on Norwegan, 200, 18, 27, 34, 40. [Icel. Noregr, occasionally Norvegr (vegr = way).] nose. v. nosu. nos-, nosu-gristle the gristle or cartilage of the nose :-- Nosgrisele internasus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 31. Nosugrisle cartilago, i. 64, 49. v. under nosu. nosle. v. nostle. nos-þyrel, -þyrl, -terl, es; n. A nostril :-- Dó on ðæt næsþyrl (nos-, MS. B.), Lchdm. i. 352, 4. Nosþyrla nares, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 19. Úteweard nosterle pinnulae, 43, 22. Nosterla hæ-acute;r vibrissae, 21, 52. Se bræ-acute;þ on heora nosþyrlum, Homl. ii. 98, 9. Dó on ða næsþyrlu (nos-, MS. B.), Lchdm. i. 72, 21. [Chauc. nose-thirl, -þril : Wick. nose-, nese-þirl, -þril : Prompt. Parv. nese-thyrlys, naris : O. Frs. nosterle.] v. næs-þyrel. nostle, nosle, an; f. A fillet, band :-- Nostle fascia, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 8 : ansa, ii. 6, 34. Nosle vel sárcláþ fasciola, i. 40, 62. Nostlena vittarum, ii. 87, 65. Mid nostlum (noslum, Hatt. MS.) gebunden, Past. 13, 2; Swt. 86, 10. nosu, neosu ; gen. a and e ; also an ; f. I. the nose :-- Nosu nasus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 4 : 1. 43, 17 : 64, 48 : naris, ii. 60, 37 : nasus vel naris, i. 70, 29. Eal ufweard nosu columna; foreweard nosu pirula, 43, 18, 21. Eal nosu columna, ii. 16, 49. Nose grystle internasus vel interfinium, i. 43, 20. Odoratus stænc on ðæra nosa, Homl. Skt. 1, 198. Wið ðæt hwam on nosa (nosan, MS. B.) wexe, Lchdm. i. 116, 11. Se ðe hæfþ miccle nosu nasatus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 10: Past. 11, 1 ; Swt. 65, 3-4. Hé hæfþ medemlíce nosu, Homl. i. 456, 18 : 568, 33. Hé hæfde midmycle nosu þynne, Bd. 2, 16 ; S. 519, 34. Wið blódryne of nosum, Lchdm. i. 72, 17 : 352, 3. Gif hwylcum weargbræ-acute;de weaxe on ðám nosum, 86, 1. Wé gestincaþ mid úrum nosum, Past. 56; Swt. 433. 20 : Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 42. Ða telgran habbaþ æ-acute;gðer ge eágon ge nosa (nosan, MS. B.), Lchdm. i. 318, 11. Nose hí habbaþ nares habent, Ps. Th. 134, 17 : 113, 14. II. a ness, a piece of land projecting into water :-- Of hliþes nosan, Beo. Th. 3789; B. 1892. Æt brimes nosan, 5599; B. 2803. Cf. næss, næssa. [Laym. neose, nose : O. E. Homl. nease : A. R. neose : Havel. nese : Prompt. Parv. nese, nose : Chauc. nose : O. Frs. nose : Icel. nös : O. H. Ger. nasa.] v. nasu. not, es; m. A mark, sign :-- Mé þingþ wynsumlíc ðæt is ðæra preósta notas ðám bócerum gekýðe ðé læs ðe hig witan ðæt ða rímcræftige weras sýn bútan cræftigum getácnungum, Anglia viii. 333, 17-19. v. wæl-not. -note. v. æ-acute;-note. notere, es ; m. One who makes notes :-- Notera &l-bar; wrítera notariorum, Hpt. Gl. 473, 12. v. not-writere. nóþ, e ; f. I. temerity, presumption, boldness, daring :-- Ðú sylfa meaht gecnáwan ðæt ic ðisse nóþe wæs nýde gebæ-acute;ded ðæt ic ðé sóhte thyself may'st know, that I was by need compelled to the presumption of visiting thee, Exon. Th. 263, 1 ; Jul, 343. II. an adventurous band (?) :-- Semninga on sealtne wæ-acute;g mid ða nóþe (the sailors who have landed on the whale thinking it an island) niþer gewíteþ gársecges gæst (the whale), 361, 31; Wal. 28. [O. H. Ger. nand temeritas, praesumtio.] v. néþan. nóþ occurs often as a component of proper names. v. Txts. 642. nóðer. v. ná-hwæðer. notian; p. ode. I. to make use of, employ, enjoy; (a) with gen. :-- Gif ðú his wel notast hwæt biþ wæstnbæ-acute;rre if you make good use of it (dung), what is more productive? Homl. Th. ii. 408, 34. Ða ðe ðisses middangeardes notigaþ swelce hí his nó ne notigen qui utuntur hoc mundo, tanquam non utantur, Past. 50, 2; Swt. 389, 1-2. Eall moncyn and ealle nétenu ne notigaþ náwér neáh feórþan dæ-acute;les ðisse eorþan, Bt. 18, 1 ; Fox 62, 8. Ðæt hý (garments) synd gemæ-acute;te ðám ðe hyra notiaþ R. Ben. 89, 19. Nota ðæs wísdómes ðe ðú habbæ, Shrn. 189, 18. Gif hé þurh ða gebedu gehæ-acute;led ne biþ, notige ðonne se abbod cyrfes, R. Ben. 52, 19. Notian ðara (the garments), ðe for hwylcere neóde on ýtinge faraþ, 91, 12. Betæ-acute;ce ðæ-acute;m ðe heora (tools) notian sceolan, 56, 6. Ic wille mid ðære geférræ-acute;dene libban and ðære áre mid him notian (enjoy with them the property given to them), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 344, 26. (b) with dat. :-- Hwilc eówer ne notaþ cræfte mínon quis vestrum non utitur arte mea? Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 9. Hý scylun læ-acute;ca þeáwe notian, R. Ben. 51, 2. (c) with acc. :-- Gold and seolfor sind góde, gif ðú hí wel notast : gif ðú sylf yfel bist, ne miht ðú hí wel notian, Homl. Th. ii. 410, 8-9. (d) case undetermined :-- Man ða reáf nime, ðe hé æ-acute;r notode, R. Ben. l01, 24. Nota ðenna neód sig use the medicine when need be, Lchdm. i. 378, 18. II. to discharge an office :-- Búton hé forworhte, ðæt hé ðære hádnote notian ne móste, L. R. 7 ; Th. i. 192, 16. [A. R. notien : O. and N. ich notie : Orm. þu notesst : Ayenb. noteþ : Icel. nota to make use of.] v. be-, ge-notian ; nyttian. notu, e; f. I. use, profit, advantage :-- Nittung vel notu usus, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 39. Hæbbe se abbod á mid him gewrit ealra ðæra æ-acute;hta ; ðonne seó notu (the use of tools, etc.) on gebróðra gewrixle biþ, sý ðæt gewis á mid ðam abbode, ðæt hé wite, hwæt betæ-acute;ht sý and hwæt underfangen, R. Ben. 56, 8. Hí tó ðínre note gelæ-acute;nde wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox. 44, 2. Ðæt se man tó note (to profit) wyrcean wille, Btwk. 222, 8. Hit læg wéste and gé his náne note ne hæfdon it lay waste and you got no good from it, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 25. Gif Drihten tó lytele note and nytwyrðnesse on his heorde angyt, R. Ben. 11, 2. [Se ðe ðaren bróðren note gewanie, God gewani his dages hér on werlde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 215, 21.] II. an office, employment :-- Ne nán gehádod man ne sceal him tó geteón ðæt hé Crist spelige ofer his hálgan híréd, búton him seó notu fram Godes láreówum betæ-acute;ht sý, Homl. Th. ii. 592, 30. Hé geset ðé tó ðære ylcan note (to the office of butler), Gen. 40, 13. Ða hwíle ðe hié tó nánre óðerre note ne mæ-acute;gen while they are fit for no other employment, Past. pref. ; Swt. 7, 12. Ne ræ-acute;den gebróðru, ne ne singen be nánre endebyrdnesse, ac ða sýn gecorene tó ðære note, ðe hit dón cunnon, R. Ben. 63, 6 : 49, 18. Cristes gespelia hé is and his note and spelinge on mynstre healt, 10, 12. Ealne dæg hí fleardiaþ and næ-acute;nige note dreógaþ they trifle all day, and exercise no useful employment, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 25. On eallum betæ-acute;htum notum, R. Ben. 29, 5. III. the discharge of an office, conduct of business :-- Gif hit beón mæg swylc notu þurh decanonas on mynstre sý gefadod ... ðæt ná nán æ-acute;nlípig ne módige ðonne mynstres notu manegum biþ betæ-acute;ht if possible, let such a conducting of its business by deans be arranged in the monastery, that no single person grow proud, when the conduct of business is committed to many, 125, 8-11. [O. E. Homl. note profit, use : O. and N. note office : Chauc. note business : Prompt. Parv. note opus, occupacio : O. Frs, note usus : cf. Icel. not ; pl. use, utility.] v. nytt.
NOT-WRÍTERE - NYTLÍCNESS
not-wrítere, es; m. One who writes notes :-- Notwrítera notariorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 66. v. notere. nó-wiht. v. ná-wiht. nú. I. adv. Now, at this time :-- Nú nunc vel modo, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 70. Æ-acute;r oððe nú dudum, ii. 27, 56. Nú nunc, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 39, 59. Ic hæbbe sumne cnapan, ðe nú (modo) hás ys for hreáme, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 29. Hú him ðá speów mid wísdóme ... and hú man útanbordes wísdóm and láre hieder on lond sóhte,and hú wé hié nú sceoldon úte begietan gif wé hié habban sceoldon, Past. Pref. ; Swt. 3, 8-13. Understandaþ, ðæt deófol ðás þeóde nú fela geára dwelode, Wulfst. 156, 8. Babylonia, seó ðe mæ-acute;st wæs and æ-acute;rest ealra burga, seó is nú læst and wéstast, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 23. Næ-acute;ron náðer góde ne ðá, ne nú, 2, 5 ; Swt. 86, 12. Wá eów ðe nú hlihaþ, forðon gé eft wépaþ, Blickl. Homl. 25, 23. Ðú meaht geseón nú gén (still) swátge wunde, Exon. Th. 89, 17; Cri. 1458 : Beo. Th. 5711; B. 2859. Micel is nú géna lád ofer lagustreám, Andr. Kmbl. 844; An. 422 : 950; An. 475. Nú gyt (adhuc) lytel fæc and ná biþ synfull, Ps. Spl. 36, 10. Nú giet, Ors. 2, 4 ; Swt. 76, 1. Ne þearft ðú ðé ondræ-acute;dan feorhcwealm nú giet (as yet), Cd. Th. 63, 26; Gen. 1038. Ic wát manig nú gyt micel mæ-acute;re spell, Andr. Kntbl. 1628; An. 815. Ðás tácno ðe ic nú hwíle big sægde the signs that I have just now spoken of, Blickl. Homl. l09, 6. Hé nú hwonne (quandoque) biþ on wuldre árísende, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 16. Swá swá wé nú rihte (straightway, directly) secgaþ, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 53. Futurum tempus is tówerd tíd, stabo ic stande nú rihte, 20; Som. 23, 9. Modo nú ðá oððe hwíltídum, 38; Som. 41, 37. Nú ðá nunc, Ps. Spl. 11, 5. Ðæ-acute;r sitt nú ðá mid his hálgum, Homl. Th. i. 182, 30 : Beo. Th. 857; B. 426 : Cd. Th. 51, 24; Gen. 831. II. conj. Now, since, when :-- Nú ðonne nú æ-acute;lc gesceaft onscunaþ ðæt ðæt hire wiðerweard biþ since, then, every creature shuns that which is contrary to it, Bt. 16, 3 ; Fox 56, 4 : Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 26. Ðeáh hí nú eall hiora líf áwriten hæfdon ... hú ne forealldodon ða gewritu ðeáh now though they had written all their life, yet would not the writings wax old? Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 36. Forhwí ðé hátan dysige men wuldor, nú ðú náne eart, 30, 1; Fox 108, 2. Ond nú (since) ðeós hálige tíd englum tó blisse wearþ, ðonne ..., Blickl. Homl. 123, 1. Wé mágon geþencean, nú (since) ða sint Godes bearn genemned ðe sibbe wyrcaþ, Past. 47; Swt. 359, 12. Hú mæg hé hira bión orsorg, nú (when) se hierde cwæþ, 54; Swt. 427, 5. Nú . . . nú (in principal and dependent clauses) :-- Wé wyllaþ nú eów gereccan óðres mannes gesihþe nú se apostol Paulus his gesihþe mannum ámeldian ne móste, Homl. Th. ii. 332, 26 : Cd. Th. 26, 8-9; Gen. 403-404 : Beo. Th. 857-865; B. 426-430. Ðonne is nú tó geþencenne on ðás hálgan tíd, nú wé úrne líchoman clæ-acute;nsiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 39, 1. Nú ic sceal geendian earmlícum deáþe, nú wolde ic gebétan, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 101, 205. Nú ðonne nú ða líchomlícan læ-acute;cas ðus scyldige gerehte sint, nú is tó ongietanne ... , Past. 49; Swt. 377, 21. III. interj. :-- Nú is seóc se ðe ðú lufast ecce quem amas infirmatur, Jn. Skt. 11, 3. Sume syndon ortativa . . . heia nú lá, age nú lá; ðis is eác menigfealdlíce, agite nú gé lá, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 27-28. Nú lá age jam, Wülck. Gl. 252, 43. [Goth. Icel. O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. nu, nú.] -nugan. v. be-, ge-nugan. -numa. v. irfe-numa. Numantie, Numentie, Numentíne, Numentínas; pl. The Numantians :-- Se consul fór on Numentíne, Ispania folc, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 218, 29. Numentie áhnescaden, 5, 3; Swt. 222, 15. On Numantie, 220, 22. Numantia duguþ, 222, 8. Numentia fæsten, 5, 2; Swt. 218, 32. On Numantium, 5, 3; Swt. 220, 19. On Numentínas, Ispania þeóde, 5, 2; Swt. 218, 13. Numentisc; adj. Of Numantia :-- Se wæs Numentisc, Ors. 5, 3; Swt. 222, 14. nume-stán, es; m. A pebble :-- Cealc, numestán calculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 6. Numeðe; pl. The Numidians :-- Numeðe, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 200, 9. Numeðia cyning Numidarum rex, 5, 7; Swt. 228, 6. numol; adj. Able to take or contain much :-- Numol capax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 41. Numul, gripul capax, qui multum capit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 29. v. scearp-, teart-numol. núna; adv. Now :-- Núna nunc, Wülck. Gl. 254, 24. [Icel. núna.] nunne, an ; f. A nun, a vestal :-- Árwurðe wudewe vel nunne nonna, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 30. Nunna, 72, 3. Nunne sanctimonialis, 284, 68. Wæs on ðam sylfan mynstre sum hálig nunne erat in ipso monasterio quaedam sanctimonialis femina, Bd, 4, 23; S. 595, 36. Caperronis wæs hátenu heora goda nunne (virgo vestalis), Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 162, 31. Se ðe mid nunnan hæ-acute;me, gehálgodre legerstówe ne sý hé wyrðe, L. Edm. E. 3; Th. i. 246, 6. Æ-acute;fre ne geweorðe, ðæt cristen man gewífige on gehálgodre æ-acute;nigre nunnan, L. Eth. vi. 12; Th. 318, 17. Gif hwá wið nunnan forlicge, sí æ-acute;gðer his weres scildig, ge hé ge heó, L. N. P. L. 63; Th. ii. 300, 20. Be nunnan hæ-acute;mede. Gif hwá nunnan of mynstre út álæ-acute;de bútan kyninges léfnesse geselle hundtwelftig sci&l-bar;&l-bar; .... Gif heó leng libbe ðonne se ðe hié út álæ-acute;dde, náge hió his ierfes ówiht. Gif hió bearn gestriéne, næbbe ðæt ðæs ierfes, L. Alf. pol. 8; Th. i. 66, 14-20. Be nunnena onfenge. Gif hwá nunnan mid hæ-acute;medþinge, oððe on hire hrægl, oððe on hire breóst bútan hire leáfe gefó sý hit twýbéte, 18; Th. i. 72, 7-10. Nunnan regollíce libban let nuns live according to their rule, L. Eth. v. 4; Th. i. 304, 27. Sum fæ-acute;mne of ðæra nunnena ríme quaedam de numero virginum, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 3. Nunnena pól, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 313, 26. [Icel. nunna : O. H. Ger. nunna, from Lat. nonna.] nunn-híréd, es ; m. A nunnery :-- Ðe æ-acute;r ðes nunhírédes wes, Chart. Th. 232, 6. nunn-, nunnan-mynster, es ; n. A nunnery :-- Ðæt nunmynster (monasterium virginum) ðæt mon nemneþ Coludesburhg, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 19 : 5. 3; S. 615, 41. In tó nunnanmynstre, Chart. Th. 231, 35. [Cf. Icel. nunnu-klaustr a nunnery.] v. neáh-nunnan-mynster. nunn-scrúd, es; n. The habit of a nun :-- Finde Æþelflæd án hyre nunscrúde, lóce hwæt hió betsð mæ-acute;ge, Chart. Th. 538, 12. nýd, nýhst. v. níd, níhst. nyhtness, e; f. Abundance :-- Of nyhtnisse ex abundantia, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 34. v. ge-nyhtsum. nyllan = ne willan :-- Nylle ic út wítan, Met. 24, 52. Ic nelle nolo, ðú nelt non vis, hé nele non vult, wé nellaþ nolumus ... nelle ðu noli, nelle gé nolite, . . . nellan nolle, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 16-19. Ðú nelt, Exon. Th. 250, 12; Jul. 126. Nyle hé, Ps. Th. 74, 8. Nán eówer nele nemo vestrum vult, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 1. Nellaþ nolunt, 29, 3. Nyllaþ, Past. 5; Swt. 45, 18. Nolde, Jn. Skt. 7, 1. Nalde, Ps. Surt. 35, 4. Noldon, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 3. Gif ðæt wíf nele si noluerit mulier, Gen. 24, 5. Sam wé willan, sam wé nyllan, Bt. 35, 12; Fox 154, 7. Nyllan gé nolite, Ps. Th. 61, 11. Nellaþ, 61, 10. Bútan nellendes andsware, R. Ben. 20, 19. nymne, nymþe, nýr, nyrwan, nyrwian, nyrwet, nyt. v. nefne, nimþe, neáh (adv.), nirwan, nirwet, nett, nytt. nytan = ne witan :-- Ic nát nescio, Jn. Skt. 9, 25. Nát ic hwile wundorlíc þing, Shrn. 36, 18. Gif ðú nást if you do not know, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 17; Som. 51, 34. Gyt nyton hwæt gyt biddaþ, Mk. Skt. 10, 38. Wé witon ðæt God spæc wið Moyses; nyte wé hwanon ðes is, Jn. Skt. 9, 29. Wé nyton (nutu wé, Lind. : niton wé, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 21, 27. Gé neton, Exon. Th. 282, 9; Jul. 660. Ic wiste ðæt ðú út áfaren wæ-acute;re, ac ic nyste hú feor, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 33. Ðæt ðæt ic æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de ðæt ic nyste (Cott. MS. nesse) ... Ðú sæ-acute;dest ðæt ðú nystest (Cott. MS. nesse), 34, 12; Fox 154, 12-13. Ðú nysstest (Cott. MS. nesse) . . . ic nyste (Cott. MS. nysse), 35, 2; Fox 156, 33-34. Ðú nestest, 5, 3; Fox 12, 34. Hé nyste, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 13. Hí nysðon (nyston, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 24, 39, Wé neston, Blickl. Homl. 17, 12. Wénst ðú ðæt ic nyte, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 17. Ðæt hé nán ryht andwyrde nyte, 35, 1; Fox 156, 8. Nyte ðín wynstre hwæt dó ðín swýðre, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 3. Nytende, Lchdm. i. 164, 5, Him nytendum, 228, 1. Nytendum weardmannum clam custodibus, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 58. v. nát-. nyten; adj. Ignorant :-- Ðæt ðás nytenan menn ðíne mihta oncnáwon, Homl. Th. i. 62, 14. v. nytenness. nýten. v. níten. nytenness, e; f. I. ignorance :-- Hwæt getácnaþ seó midniht bútan seó deópe nytennys, Homl. Th. ii. 568, 5. Ðæt men for nytennysse misfaran ne sceolon, 314. 5. Ðú cniht ne cúðest manna Hæ-acute;lend ... Nú ic for ðínre nytennysse geornlíce bæd, i. 66, 30. Se ðe tódræ-acute;fde ealle nytennysse ðære ealdan nihte, 36, 29. Crist mæg ðíne nytennysse (MSS. C. V. nyte-) onlíhtan, Homl. Skt. 5, 200. Gif folces man syngaþ þurh nytenysse per ignorantiam, Lev. 4, 27. Ðæt hyra nán þurh nytennesse hine beládian ne mæ-acute;ge, R. Ben. 127, 10. II. laziness, disgrace, ignominy :-- Netenes ðam se ðe forlét ignominia ei qui deserit, Kent. Gl. 454. On his netenesse in ignominia sua, 615. For módes mínes nytenysse propter mentis meae ignaviam, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 7. nyt-líc; adj. Useful, profitable, beneficial :-- Æ-acute;ghwæðer (the male and female pennyroyal) ys nytlíc (MS. H. netlíc) . . . and hí on him habbaþ wundorlíce mihte, Lchdm. i. 204, 11. Móna se feórþæ wercu onginnan nytlíc ys the fourth day of the moon is advantageous for beginning works, iii. 184, 28. Mæ-acute;den (a girl born on the eighth day of the moon) is nytlíce, 188, 6. Is eallum mannum nytlíc, ðæt hié heora fulwihthádas wel gehealdan, Blickl. Homl. 109, 26. Ic ne gýmde ðara nytlícra geþeahta mínra freónda utilia consilia spreveram amicorum, Nar. 6, 26. Monig nytlíco þing multa utilia, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 19. [O. H. Ger. nuz-líh utilis.] v. un-nytlíc. nytlícness, e; f. Usefulness, utility, useful property :-- Ic bidde ðé vica pervica manegum nytlícnyssum tó hæbenne te precor vica pervica multis utilitatibus habenda, Lchdm. i. 314, 8.
NYTNESS - OF
nytness, e; f. Use, utility, advantage, profit :-- Hwylc nytnys on blóde mínum quae utilitas in sanguine meo, Ps. Spl. 29, 11. Náwiht nytnesse (nihil utilitatis) hafeþ seó æ-acute;fæstnys ðe wé óþ ðis hæfdon, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 3. Mid micelre nytnysse (magna utilitate) æ-acute;ghwæðeres folces, 3, 24; S. 557, 13 : 5, 10; S. 623, 38. Tó líchoman nyttnesse for the advantage of the body, Blickl. Homl. 57, 8. Mid allum ðæ-acute;m nytnessum ge on fixnoþum ge on médwum ðe ðæ-acute;rtó belympaþ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 186, 5, 9. nyt[t], e; f. I. use, advantage, profit :-- Nyt commodum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 63. Hundteóntig hí him sylfum tó nytte dydon centum in suos usus habebant, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 3 : Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 72, 6. Niþum tó nytte, Exon. Th. 409, 10; Rä. 27, 27. Nebb biþ hyre æt nytte it has a face for use, 416, 23; Rä. 35, 3. Tó nyttum ad pensas, Wrt. ii. 4, 40 : ad expensas, 7, 30 : ad penses, 99, 23. II. office, duty :-- Ðegn nytte beheóld, se ðe on handa bær hroden ealowæ-acute;ge, Beo. Th. 993; B.494 : 6228; B. 3118. [Bruttes neoren noht to nuttes, Laym. 13428 : Icel. nyt; gen. nytjar; f. use, enjoyment : O. H. Ger. nuzzi.] v. cyric-, sund-, sundor-nytt. nyt[t]; adj. Useful, profitable, advantageous, beneficial :-- Hé monegum nyt wæs multis utilis fuit, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 33. Ic nát, hú nyt ic ða hwíle beó, ðe ic ðás word sprece, bútan ðæt ic mín geswinc ámirre, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 212, 25. Wé næfdon ða gesélþa, ðæt seó scipfyrd nytt wæ-acute;re ðisum earde, Chr. 1009; Erl. 141, 26. Tó náhte nyt, Blickl. Homl. 57. 5. Hú nyt biþ ðæm men, ðéh hé geornlíce gehýre ða word ðæs hálgan godspelles, gif hé ða nel on his heortan habban, 55, 6 : Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 10 note. Nyttre fóre, Exon. Th. 393, 4; Rä. 12, 5. Ðæt hí hæfdon nyt æ-acute;rend and nytne intingan sumne (aliquid legationis et causae utilis), Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 21. Ðysne nyttan cræft ðéh hé árlíc næ-acute;re hanc utilem magis quam nobilem victoriam, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 2. Ne gehýrde næ-acute;nig man on his múþe óht elles nefne nytte spræ-acute;ce, Blickl. Homl. 225, 1. Hé ðone gódan cræft dó nytne óðrum mannum, Ælfc. Gr. pref. ; Som. 1, 29. Ðæt land hyre nytt gedóe, Chart. Th. 470, 8 : 472, 10. Næ-acute;ron Metode wíd lond ne wegas nytte, Cd. Th. 10, 13; Gen. 156 : Beo. Th. 1592; B. 794. Nis næ-acute;nig mæ-acute;re mægen, ðisse menniscan tydernesse nyttre, Blickl. Homl. 31, 30. Hé cwæþ, ðæt nyttre wæ-acute;re ðæt hié man gesealde, 75, 22. Wé mágon beón nyttran æt him, Past. 32; Swt. 211, 21. Ræ-acute;d biþ nyttost, Exon. Th. 341, 1; Gn. Ex. 119. [Is þe man nut þe sæhtnesse wurcheþ, Laym. 9470 : Goth. [un-]nutis : Icel. nytr : O. H. Ger. nuzzi utilis.] v. un-nytt. nytte. v. nette. nyttian; p. ode; with gen. To make use of, enjoy :-- Ic nyttige fungor, utor, perago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 22. Wuda and wætres nyttaþ, Exon. Th. 340, 12; Gn. Ex. 110. Sume ðæs seáwes ánlípiges nyttiaþ some make of the juice only, Lchdm. ii. 30, 16. Nyttade Noe sídan ríces, Cd. Th. 96, 21; Gen. 1598. Ðises ðú nytta ge on æ-acute;fenne ge on underne, Lchdm. ii. 184, 25 : 28, 16 : 32, 25. Nyttigen baþes, 240, 24. Gehwæðeres (both methods of cure) sceal mon nyttian, 22, 7. [A. R. O. E. Homl. Marh. nutten : Orm. Havel. nitten : O. H. Ger. nuzzan.] nyttol; adj. Useful, advantageous, beneficial :-- Ðæt ilce (the same treatment) biþ nyttol wið hundes slite, Lchdm. ii. 86, 2. nyttung, e; f. Profit, advantage :-- Nittung usus, Wrt. Voc, i. 21, 39. nyt-weorð, -wirðe; adj. Useful, advantageous, profitable :-- Eálá ðú mín wyln beó nytwyrðe O mea ancilla, esto utilis, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 101, 4. Hú se láreów sceal beón nytwierðe (MS. Hatt. -wyrðe) on his wordum ut sit rector utilis in verbo, Past. 15; Swt. 88, 3. Ðá stód ðæ-acute;r sum nytwyrðe hús, Blickl. Homl. 221, 7. Se biþ on eallum þingum nytwurðe, Lchdm. iii. 158, 6. Nytwyrðe, 188, 14. Se nytwyrða bróðor, R. Ben. 24, 18. Fleóþ ðonne ða nytwierðan (nyttwyrðan, Hatt. MS.) hiérsumnesse ðære láre, and nyllaþ ðæs þencean hú hié mæ-acute;gen nytwierðuste (nyttweorðuste, Hatt. MS.) bión hiera níhstum, Past. 5, 3; Swt. 44, 17-19. Ic gehýrde fela nytwurðe (wyrðe, -werðe, -wyrða) þing (multa utilia), Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 95, 18. Seó wiðerwearde wyrd byþ æ-acute;lcum men nytwyrðre ðonne seó orsorge plus hominibus reor adversam, quam prosperam prodesse fortunam, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 29. Ða scipu næ-acute;ron on Fresisc gescæpene, búte swá him selfum þúhte ðæt hié nytwyrðoste beón meahten, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 95, 16. nytweorð (-wirð) -líc; adj. Useful :-- Nytwurðlíc (-wyrð-,-weorð-) utilis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 55, 5. Tó ðæs munstres nitwurðlícre þearfe for the useful requirements of the monastery, Chart. Th. 369, 28. nytweorð (-wirð) -líce; adv. Usefully :-- Nytwurðlíce (-wyrð-, -wirð-) utiliter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 238, 15. Ða ðonne sint tó manianne ðe nytwyrðlíce (nyttweorðlíce, Hatt. MS.) læ-acute;ran meahton (qui praedicare utiliter possent), Past. 49, 1; Swt. 374, 21. Nytwierðlecust (nyttwyrðlícost, Hatt. MS.), 15; Swt. 91, 22. nytweorþ (-wirð) -ness, e ; f. Usefulness, utility :-- Nytweorðnes commoditas i. utilitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 5. Hwæt wyrcst ðú ús nytwyrðnesse quid operaris tu nobis utilitatis, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 25. nywol, nýxt. v. neowol, neáh. O Ó ever. v. á. ób. v. ó-web. ob, ober, obet. v. of, ofer, ofet. oc, ócusta. v. ac, óhsta. oden, e; f. A threshing-floor :-- Frymþa odene ðínre primitias areae tuae, Scint. 29. Beóþ sume on búre, sume on healle, sume on ódene, sume on carcerne, and lybbaþ ðeáh æalle be ánes hláfordes áre, Shrn. 187, 23. On odene cylne macian, Som. of; prep. with dat., or adv. Of, from, out of, off. I. with the idea of motion, (α) as the opposite of in, into :-- Se wyll ástáh upp of ðære eorþan fons ascendebat e terra, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 61. Hé ástáh of ðam wætere ascendit de aqua, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 16. 'Drihten ásette on sunnan his hús, and of ðæm út eode swá swá brýdguma of his brýdbúre.' Ðæt wæs ðonne ðæt se wuldorcyning on middangeard cwom forþ of ðæm innoþe ðære á clæ-acute;nan fæ-acute;mnan, Blickl. Homl. 9, 30-33. Faran of stówe tó óðerre, 19, 23 : Gen. 12, 4. (β) as the opposite of on :-- Moises eode nyðer of ðam munte tó ðam folce, Ex. 19, 14. Crist of heofona heánessum on ðínne innoþ ástígeþ, Blickl. Homl. 5, 13. II. with the idea of direction from, but at the same time continuous connection with an object from which an act or thing proceeds :-- Drihten lócaþ of heofenum Dominus de caelo prospexit, Ps. Th. 13, 3. Of wealle geseah weard Scyldinga, Beo. Th. 463; B. 229. Of ðam leóma stód from it stretched a ray, 5532; B. 2769. Ic geseah Ðrihten of ansíne tó ansíne, Gen. 32, 30. On ðæm dæge plegedon hié of horsum, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 29 : 3, 9; Swt. 132, 19. III. with the idea of origin or source :-- Ða nítenu of eallum cinne and of eallum fugelcynne, Gen. 7, 8. Ðá feóllon ða ciningas ofslagene of Sodoman and Gomorran rex Sodomorum et Gomorrhae ceciderunt ibi, 14, 10. Sum wer of Sceotta þeóde, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 27. Ða óðre seofan syndon derivativa, ðæt is ðæt hí cumaþ of ðám óðrum, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 44. Of Geáta fruman syndon Cantware ... Of Seaxum cóman Eást-Seaxan and Súþ-Seaxan and West-Seaxan, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 21-24. Ða men of Lundenbyrig, Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 17. Ðás woruldgesæ-acute;lþa of heora ágnum gecynde and heora ágnes gewealdes náuht góde ne sient, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 17. Wæs sió bysen of him (the example that had its origin with them) ofer ealle world, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 34. 31. Hié woldon of æ-acute;lcerre byrig him self anwald habban (imperare singulae cupiunt) ... Ðá bæ-acute;dan hié Philippus æ-acute;rest of ánre byrig, ðonne of óðerre, ðæt hé him on fultume wæ-acute;re, 3, 7; Swt. 112, 19-23. Mé of brýde bearn ne wócon, Cd. Th. 131, 30; Gen. 2184 : Exon. Th. 433, 26; Rä. 51, 2. Him stent ege of ðé timebunt te, Deut. 28, 10. Wendan on Englisc, hwílum word be worde, hwílum andgit of andgite, Past. Swt. 7, 20. Hwæðer æ-acute;nig man wæ-acute;re ðe æ-acute;nige mæ-acute;rþa of ðam Hæ-acute;lende hælde, St. And. 36, 31. Sóðfæstnesse, ða ðe ic gehýrde of Gode, Jn. Skt. 8, 40. IV. denoting the agent from whom an action proceeds, by :-- Æþelstán wæs gecoren tó cynge of Myrcum, Chr. 924; Erl. 111, 34. Hér wearþ Eádward cing gecoren tó hláfuorde of Scotta cinge and of Scotton and of eallum Norðhumbrum, Erl. 111, 11. Hé wæs of cilda múþe gecnáwen and weorþad, Blickl. Homl. 71, 33. V. denoting the instrument :-- Weorþian wé ða cláþas his hádes, of ðæ-acute;m wæs úre gecynd geedneówod, 11, 9. Hé of .v. hláfon and of twám fixum fíf þúsend manna gefylde, St. And. 28, 32. VI. denoting material or substance :-- Reáf of olfenda hæ-acute;rum, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 4. Gyld of golde an idol of gold, Cd. Th. 226, 22; Dan. 175. Adam ðe wæs of eorþan geworht, 23, 26; Gen. 365. Hæfdon of ðæm hreóde on scipwísan geworht factis ex harundine naviculis, Nar. 11, 18. Offrunga of nýtenum, Lev. 1, 2. Ne biþ on hláfe ánum mannes líf, ac of eallum ðæm worde ðe gáþ of Godes múþe, Blickl. Homl. 27, 9. VII. denoting removal, separation, or privation :-- Of slæ-acute;pe áwreht, Homl. Th. i. 60, 19. Ðæt ðú of deáþe áríse, 66, 30, Álýs ús of yfele, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 13. Beó of ðysum hál, Mk. Skt. 5, 34. Hé gehæ-acute;lde manega of ádlum ge of wítum and of yfelum gástum, Lk. Skt. 7, 21. Sundor of ðæm weorode apart from the multitude, Blickl. Homl. 15, 7. Ásceofene of gefeán neorxna wanges, 17, 15. Wæs ádæ-acute;led wæter of wætrum, Cd. Th. 10, 5; Gen. 152. Dyde him of healse hring gyldenne, Beo. Th. 5610; B. 2809. Ðone cynelícan naman of Róme byrig ádydon, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 9. Ne þincþ mé náuht óðres of (nothing different from) ðínum spellum, 36, 4; Fox 178, 24. Fixas cwelaþ gyf hí of wætere beóþ, Lchdm. iii. 272, 25. VIII. as regards, about :-- Fela spella him sæ-acute;don ða Beormas æ-acute;gðer ge of hiera ágnum lande ge of ðæ-acute;m landum ðe ymb hié útan wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 31. IX partitive :-- Ic nyme of ðínum gáste, Num. 11, 17. Heó genam of ðæs treówes wæstme, Gen. 3, 6 : Lk. Skt. 20, 10. Syllaþ ús of eówrum ele, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 8. Ic ne drince of ðysum eorþlícan wíne, 26, 29. Se Peohta þeóde of myclum dæ-acute;le (in great part) geeode, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 20. Swá án of ðydon, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 29. Án eá of ðám hátte Fison, Gen. 2, 11. Ðú ne gesihst æ-acute;nigne of Godes ðám hálgum, St. And. 16, 8 : Exon. Th. 154, 5; Gú. 838. X. marking time :-- Of ðam dæge; Jn. Skt. 11, 53. Of sunnan upgange, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 98, 96. Of ðyssan forþ áwa tó worulde, Ps. Th. 112, 2. Of cildháde, Elen. Kmbl. 1826; El. 915. XI. adverbially (a) denoting separation, removal, privation :-- Ic ðé ðíne téþ of ábeáte I knock out your teeth for you, Lchdm. i. 326, 15. Búton hé him wille fæ-acute;hþe of áceápian unless he will buy off the feud from himself, L. In. 74; Th. i. 150, 2. Petrus ácearf him of ðæt swýðre eáre, Jn. Skt. 18, 10. Ðonne án tweó of ádón biþ, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 19. Gif man cealf of ádrífe, L. Alf. pol. 16; Th. i. 72, 1. Hé áslóh of ánys ðæra sacerda ealdres þeówan eáre, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 51. Átió of ða þornas, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 22. Gif ðara lima hwilc of biþ, 37, 3; Fox 190, 27. Ceorf of ðæt lim, Homl. Th. i. 516, 4. Ealles ðæs ðe ðenne on biþ, bútan ðæt man scel for hyre sáulle of dón, Chart. Th. 534, 7. Ða reáf ðe hé him of dyde, R. Ben. 103, 1. Seó eádmódnys heáwþ of ðære módinysse heáfod humilitas amputat caput superbiae, Gl. Prud. 36 b. Him mon slóg ða handa of, ðá ðæt heáfod, Ors. 4, 5; Swt.168, 5. Wring of ða wyrta, Lchdm, iii. 58, 30. (b) denoting motion :-- Man sceolde mid sáre on ðás world cuman, and mid sáre of gewítan, Blickl. Homl. 5, 29. Ðonne hwá on ða leásunga beféhþ, ðonne ne mæg hé of, Past. 35; Swt. 239, 17. (c) denoting direction :-- Stód se leóma him of swylce fýren þecelle, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 29. (d) denoting origin or source :-- Ðære þeóde ðe hé of com, 5, 19; S. 639, 37. On ðære béc ðe wé ðás of álesan, 4, 10; S. 578, 15. Hé æ-acute;nne calic sealde his gingrum of tó súpenne, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 13. [Goth. Icel. O. Sax. af : O. Frs. of : O. H. Ger. ab.]
OF- - OFER
of- as a prefix modifies the words to which it is attached in many ways. Amongst these may be noticed (1) its intensive force in such words as of-georn, of-langod, of-lysted, of-calen, of-hyngrod, of-þyrsted. (2) its unfavourable force in of-lícian, of-unnan, of-þyncan. (3) the idea of attainment which it gives to (a) verbs of motion as of-faran, of-féran, of-irnan, of-rídan: (b) verbs of inquiring, calling, etc., as of-áxian, of-clypian, of-spyrian. (4) the force of (a) killing which it gives to verbs of striking, throwing, falling, etc., as of-feallan, of-hnítan, of-hreósan, of-sceótan, of-stician, of-stingan: (b) injury which it gives to verbs denoting rest as of-licgan, of-sittan, or those denoting action as of-settan, of-tredan. ofæt. v. ofet. of-áxian, -ácsian; p. ode To find out by asking, to learn :-- Ðá hé ofáxode (didicisset) hwæt his suna him dydon, Gen. 9, 24: Chart. Th. 340, 27. Hé his bróðor slege ofáxode, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 5. Hé ofáxode æt ðám láreówum, ðæt Cristes þeówdóm ne sceal beón geneádod, 130, 14. Hé ofácsode (suspicabatur) ðæt hé hæfde æ-acute;rendo, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 48 note. Hit wearþ gecweden, ðæt man ofáxode on eallum his ríce, gif æ-acute;nig mæ-acute;den mihte beón áfunden swá wlitiges hiwes, Anglia ix. 29, 71. Ic ðé bidde ðæt ðú ofáxie ða næglas, H. R. 15, 23. Ðá sænde hé his móder tó Hierusalem, tó ðam ðæt hió ðæ-acute;r ofáxian scolde ða hálgan róde, 7, 4. Cf. of-spyrian. of-beátan; p. -beót; pp. -beáten To kill by beating, to beat to death, to beat to pieces :-- Wé hit uneáþe mid ísernum hamerum ofbeóton quam ferreis vix comminuimus malleis, Nar. 21, 6. Claudium mid saglum ofbeótan they beat Claudius to death with clubs, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 26. Ðæt hí ofbeátun ut trucident, Ps. Lamb. 36, 15. Hét se cásere ðone cempan mid saglum ofbeátan, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 455. Mid billum ofbeátan, Met. 9, 30. Sume wæ-acute;ron mid wæ-acute;pnum ofslagene óðre mid swipum ofbeátene some were slain with weapons, others scourged to death, Homl. Th. i. 542, 27. of-blindian to make blind :-- Ofblindade égo hiora excaecavit oculos eorum, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 40. of-bræ-acute;dels. v. ofer-bræ-acute;dels. of-brytsig (?); adj. Very broken :-- Ofbyrtstigum (? ofbrytsigum) praeruptis, fractis, Hpt. Gl. 454, 44. of-calen very cold :-- Petrus stód ofcalen on ðam cauertúne, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 27. v. calan. of-clipian; p. ode To obtain by calling :-- Ðá wolde se hálga habban gewitan ðære wunderlícan gesihþe and ofclypode his diácon him hrædlíce tó (the deacon was called and came), Homl. Th. ii. 184, 33. Heó mid hreáme hyre hræddinge ofclypode she had obtained help by her cries, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 219. of-cumende derivative :-- Eahta synd frumcennede, and seofan of-cumende, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 34. of-cyrf, es; m. I. a cutting off, amputation :-- Hwæt getácnaþ ðæs fylmenes ofcyrf, Homl. Th. i. 94, 32. II. that which is cut off :-- Hé tócearf his basing on emtwá, and sealde óðerne dæ-acute;l ðam earman wædlan, and mid ðam ofcyrfe hine eft bewæ-acute;fde (wrapped himself in the remaining portion of the cloak), Homl. Th. ii. 500, 27. Heó (the cross) is wíde tódæ-acute;led mid gelómlícum ofcyrfum (by the bits often cut off it), H. R. 105, 14. of-dæl; adj. Tending downwards, inclined to anything inferior :-- Hit biþ ámerred mid ðám læ-acute;num gódum forðam hit biþ ofdælre ðæ-acute;rtó it is led astray by the transitory goods, because it is more inclined to them; ad falsa devius error abducit, Bt. 24, 2; Fox 82, 2. v. next word. of-dæle, an(?); n. A downward slope, descent, incline :-- Hié nyllaþ gepyndan hiera mód swelce mon deópne pól gewerige ac hé læ-acute;t his mód tóflówan on ðæt ofdæle (ofdele, Hatt. MS.) giémeliéste and ungesceádwísnesse they will not dam up their minds, as one banks up a deep pool, but he lets his mind flow away to the downward slope of carelessness and folly; quia (anima) se ad superiora stringendo non dirigit, neglectam se inferius per desideria expandit, Past. 39, 1; Swt. 282, 15. Hí síen on ðæt ofdæle ásigen tó yfele and ðider healde, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 28. Sió sunne scýft on ofdæle the sun descends, Met. 13, 58. [Cf. Goth. at ibdaljin this fairgunjis ad descensum montis, Lk. 19, 37: O. Sax. te dale: O. H. Ger. ze tale downwards.] v. preceding word. of-dræ-acute;d[d] terrified, afraid :-- Ic férde ofdræ-acute;d timens abii, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 25. Befrán se sceaþa hwæt hé manna wæ-acute;re, oððe wæ-acute;re ofdræ-acute;d, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 28. Hé ofdræ-acute;dd wæs for his morþdæ-acute;dum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 38. Hié beóþ mid ðæm ymbeþonce ofdræ-acute;dde, Past. 35, 2; Swt. 238, 7: Homl. Skt. i. 23, 300. [Laym. A. R. (swiþe, sore) of-dred: Orm. off-dredd: O. and N. of-drad.] of-dúne; adv. Down :-- Ofdúne stígan, gestígan to descend, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 16: 11, 23: Rtl. 28, 9. Hé gefeóll ofdúne on ða flór, Bt. 1; Fox 4, 3. Nis hire éþre tó feallanne ofdúne ðonne up, 33, 4; Fox 130, 38. Ðeáh ðú teó hwelcne bóh ofdúne tó ðære eorþan, 25; Fox 88, 22. Hié léton hiera hrægl ofdúne tó fótum, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 19. 'Wendaþ mín heáfod ofdúne, forðon ðe mín Drihten of heofenum ádúne tó eorþan ástág.' Ðá fæstnedan hié ða fét up and ðæt heáfod ofdúne, Blickl. Homl. 191, 2-9. of-earmian; p. ode To have pity or compassion :-- Rihtwísa ofearmaþ justus miseretur, Ps. Spl. 36, 22. Ofearmian misereri, 76, 9. of-earmung, e; f. Pity, compassion :-- On ofearmunga in miseratione, Blickl. Gl. ofen, ofn, es; m. An oven, a furnace :-- Ofen fornax vel clibanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 14. Ofn, 34, 40. Se ofn (caminus) ðære singalan costnunge, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 29. Ða fúlnessa ðæs þýstran ofnes (fornacis), 5, 12; S. 629, 21: Cd. Th. 245, 13; Dan. 462. Axan of ðam ofene (camino), Ex. 9, 8. Ðás þrí cnihtas hét se cyning áwurpan intó byrnendum ofne (the fiery furnace), Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 26. Geond ðone ofen, Cd. Th. 238, 13; Dan. 354. On fýres ofen (ofn, Lind.) in caminum ignis, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 42. Gif hwylc wíf seteþ hire bearn on ofen (in fornacem), L. Ecg. C. 33; Th. ii. 156, 35. On ofon (clibanum) gisended, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 28. Hí gáþ on ðíne ofnas (furnos), Ex. 8, 3. Ðæt man ða ofnas ontende, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 294. [Goth. auhns: Icel. ofn and ogn: Dan. ovn: Swed. ugn: O. Frs. oven: O. H. Ger. ovan.] v. hláf-ofen (-ofn). ofen-bacen; adj. Baked in an oven :-- Ofenbacen hláf formentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 60: fermentum, i. 27, 24: clibanius panis, 41, 21. Genim ðone cruman of ofenbacenum hláfe, Lchdm. i. 132, 19. Bring clæ-acute;ne ofenbacene hláfas sacrificium coctum in clibano, panes, Lev. 2, 4. ofen-raca, an; m. An oven-rake, an instrument for clearing out an oven or furnace :-- Ofenraca rotabulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 34: 27, 10. of-eode. v. of-gán. ofer, ofor; prep. adv. I. with dat. generally with the idea of rest; (1) above, over :-- Wæs hálig leáht ofer wéstenne, Cd. Th. 8, 16; Gen. 125. Beheóld ofer leódwerum byrnende beám, 184, 20; Exod. 110. Mæst hlifade ofer Hróþgáres hordgestreónum, Beo. Th. 3802; B. 1899. Wígláf siteþ ofer Biówulfe, 5806; B. 2907. (2) denoting contact with anything, upon, on :-- Hé gesette ofer stáne fét míne, Ps. Lamb. 39, 3. Hwonne hié ofer streánstaðe stæppan mósten (might set foot on shore), Cd. Th. 86, 21; Gen. 2434. Wind ofer ýðum the wind on the waves, Beo. Th. 3819; B. 1907. Ánra gehwylc hæfde sweord ofer his hype, Blickl. Homl. 11, 18. Sittende ofor eoselan folan, 71, 5. Úre Dryhten sæt ofer winda fiðerum, Salm. Kmbl. p. 198, 26. (3) denoting extension over, throughout, in, on :-- Hé wolde æ-acute;gðær ge ofer heofenum ge ofer eorþan ús his miltse gecýðon, Blickl. Homl. 39, 22: Gen. 4, 11. (4) denoting a higher degree, beyond, more than :-- Ofer snáwe scínende, Ps. C. 50, 75; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 75. (5) denoting the cause of an emotion, over (as in to rejoice over, etc.) :-- Byþ on heofone blis be ánum synfullun ðe dæ-acute;dbóte déþ, má ðonne ofer nigon and nigontigum rihtwísra, Lk. 15, 7. Ic blissige ofer ðínre spræ-acute;ce, Ps. Th. 118, 162. (6) denoting the object over which power is exercised :-- Ðæt mód ðe ofer ðæm flæ-acute;sce sitt and his wealdan sceolde mens carni praesidens, Past. 36, 7; Swt. 257, 3. Ofer deóflum wealdeþ, Cd. Th. 263, 20; Dan. 765. (7) with the idea of movement, where the accusative might be expected :-- Hleó wand ofer wolcnum, Cd. Th. 182, 23; Exod. 80. Up gewát líg ofer leáfum, 231, 18; Dan. 249. Ofer ðære Reádan Sæ-acute; eode Israela folc, Salm. Kmbl. p. 198, 20. (8) marking time, after, beyond :-- Ðá undergeat heó ðæt se bróðer ne móste his lífes brúcan ofer ðam ánum geáre, Homl. Th. ii. 146, 17. Se dæg biþ ofer eástrum, H. R. 99, 15. II. with acc. generally with the idea of movement. (1) denoting motion in a definite direction across, to the other side of an object :-- Ofer sæ-acute; citra pontum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 68. Ofer landgemæ-acute;ru extra terminum ... ofer ðone ford trans vadum, ofer sæ-acute; trans mare, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47. 29, 38. Ðá cómon hí ofer ðære sæ-acute;s múþan, Mk. Skt. 5, 1. Hié ofer sæ-acute; gewiton, Chr. 885; Erl. 82, 25. Hié eodon ofer land they went across the country, 896; Erl. 94, 14: Andr. Kmbl. 2460; An. 1231. Ofer eástreámas ís brycgade the ice threw a bridge across the rivers, 2523; An. 1263. Hí wurpon heora waru ofor bord they cast their wares overboard, Homl. Th. i. 246, 2, 9. Ofer clif per praeceps (v. Mt. 8, 32, where the swine go over the cliffs edge), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 35. Ic út gange ofer mínre burge weall transgrediar murum, Ps. Th. 17, 28: Cd. Th. 90, 12; Gen. 1494. Ic cume ofer langne weg, 35, 13; Gen. 554. Se eádega bewlát ofer exle, 177, 7; Gen. 2926. (2) denoting motion which is diffused over a surface :-- Streám út áweóll, fleów ofer foldan, Andr. Kmbl. 3046; An. 1526. Wíde ofer woruld ealle geseón, Cd. Th. 36, 2; Gen. 565: 42, 17; Gen. 675. Hé ofer ealle þeóde eágum wlíteþ, Ps. Th. 65, 6. Álæ-acute;d upp ða froxas ofer eall Egipta land, Ex. 8, 5. Wæ-acute;ron gewurden þýstru ofer ealle eorþan, Mt. 27, 45: Blickl. Homl. 93, 18. Bufan ðæm máran wealle ofer ealne ðone ymbgong hé is mid stæ-acute;nenum wíghúsum beworht, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 20. Mann ús ofer eall (cf. Ger. überall) sóhte, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 450. Ða weorcstánas lágon ofer eall lay scattered in all directions, 23, 490. (3) denoting extension through a space, throughout, among :-- Se wæs mæ-acute;rost ofer werþeóde, Beo. Th. 1802; B. 899. Heó wæs seó eádgeste ofer eall wífa cynn she was most blessed among all the race of women, Blickl. Homl. 13, 15. Se sceal beón gehered ofor ealle þeóda, 71, 16. Hét hé beódan ofer ealle ða fird ðæt hié fóron ealle út ætsomne, Chr. 905; Erl. 98, 22. Wilnung leáses gilpes ofer eall folc, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 60, 24. (4) denoting motion from below, over, above :-- Hefe upp ðíne hand ofer call ðæt flód, and ofer burna and ofer móras, Ex. 8, 5. Mín unriht mé hlýpþ ofer heáfod, Ps. Th. 37, 4. Hié him ásetton segen gyldenne ofer heáfod, Beo. Th. 95; B. 48. Man slóh án geteld ofer ða hálgan bán, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 150. Iudas up áhóf ðara róda twá ofer ðæt fæ-acute;ge hús, Elen. Kmbl. 1759; El. 881. Se ðe ástáh ofer heofenas qui ascendit super caelos, ofer heálíce dúne ástíh ðú super montem excelsum ascende tu, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 23. (5) denoting motion from above, upon, on :-- Se hys hús ofer stán getimbrode, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 24. Hé hine ásette ofer ðæs temples scylf, Blickl. Homl. 27, 11. Feallaþ ofor ús, 93, 33: Elen. Kmbl. 2267; El. 1135. (6) denoting the object upon which an action or feeling takes effect :-- Andreas sette his hand ofer ðara wera eágan ... And eft hé sette his hand ofer hiora heortan, St. And. 12, 34-35. Sleáþ synnigne ofer seolfes múþ (smite him over the mouth), Andr. Kmbl. 2602; An. 1302. Sý hys blód ofer ús and ofer úre bearn his blood be upon us, and upon our children, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 25. Mín hand byþ ofer ðíne æceras and ofslihþ ðíne hors mid hefegum cwealme, Ex. 9, 3. Ða tácna ðe hé worhte ofer ða untruman men the miracles he wrought upon the sick, Homl. Th. i. 182, 1. Eftwyrd cymþ ofer middangeard, Cd. Th. 212, 17; Exod. 540. Se tán gehwearf ofer (the lot fell upon) æ-acute;nne ealdgesíþa, Andr. Kmbl. 2209; An. 1106. Gé onfóþ ðæm mægene Hálges Gástes, se cymeþ ofor eów, Blickl. Homl. 119, 12. Ðín mildheortnes is mycel ofor mé, 89, 27. (7) denoting the object over which power is exercised :-- His mægen wealdeþ ofer eall manna cyn, Ps. Th. 65, 6. Forðam ðe ðú wæ-acute;re getrýwe ofer lytle þing, is gesette ðé ofer mycle, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 21. Ðú byst andweald hæbbende ofer týn ceastra ... Beó ðú ofer fíf ceastra, Lk. Skt. 19, 17-19. Se hæfde mægen ofer ealle gesceafta, Blickl. Homl. 9, 15. Ríce ofer heofenstólas, Cd. Th. 1, 15; Gen. 8. Cræft móda gehwylces ofer líchoman, Met. 26, 106. Deáþ rícsade ofer foldbúend, Exon. Th. 154, 17; Gú. 843. (8) denoting degree (&alpha-tonos;) above, more than; supra, super :-- Ioseph wæs gleáwra ofer hí ealle, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 34, 1. Hé lufode Iosep ofer his suna he loved Joseph more than all his children, Gen. 37, 3: 44, 20. Ne lufige ic nánwiht ðisses andweardan lýfes ofer ðæt (éce líf), ne furðum ðam gelíce, Shrn. 177, 14. Ða stówe ofer ealle óðre is geceás, Blickl. Homl. 201, 7. Nys se leorningcniht ofer his láreów, ne þeów ofer hys hláford, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 24: Exon. Th. 105, 35; Gú. 33. Hit is áwriten, ðæt seó góde antswaru sý ouer ða sélestan selene, R. Ben. 55, 8. Ðæs biscepes weorc sceolon bión ofer óðra monna weorc debet actionem populi actio transcendere praesulis, Past. 12; Swt. 75, 3. Is án steorra ofer óðre beorht, Met. 29, 19. Moises wæs se bilewitusta mann ofer ealle men, Num. 12, 3. Fram twentig wintrum and ofer ðæt a vigesimo anno et supra, 1, 3. (β) beyond, besides; ultra :-- Ofer ðæt (ultro) gé ne læ-acute;taþ hine æ-acute;nig þing dón, Mk. Skt. 7, 12. Ne ofer ðæt (ultra) sweltan ne mágon, Lk. Skt. 20, 36. Ne læ-acute;teþ hé ús nó costian ofer gemet, Blickl. Homl. 13, 9. Ðú sprycst ofer mæ-acute;þe úre ultra etatem nostram, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 11. Ðæt héhste gód [is] ðætte man ne þurfe nánes óðres gódes ne eác ne récce ofer ðæt siððan hé ðæt hæbbe id est bonum, quo quis adepto, nihil ulterius desiderare queat, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 13. Siððan ðú hí gecnáwan miht ðonne wát ic ðæt ðú ne wilnast nánes óðres þinges ofer ða (you will desire nothing further), 23; Fox 80, 3. Hié lícettaþ ðæt him ne síe náwuhtes cearu ofer ða ryhtwísnesse, Past. 41; Swt. 302, 10. Se ðe godgeldum onsæcge ofer (besides) God ánne, L. Alf. 32; Th. i. 52, 12. (9) denoting the passing over moral bounds, in violation of, in opposition to, contrary to, against :-- Ofer Godes æ-acute; hé déþ extra legem Domini facie, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som.47, 29. Se wæs ofslagen ofer áþas and treówa contra fidem jusjurandi peremptus est, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 17: Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 5. Ætsæ-acute;ton ða Centiscan beæftan ofer his bebod, 905; Erl. 98, 24: Blickl. Homl. 91, 16: Exon. Th. 244, 5; Jul. 23. Wite hé ðæt hé hit dé ofer Godes ést and ofer ealra his háligra, and eác ofer monna godcundra háda and woruldcundra, Chart. Th. 131, 36: Exon. Th. 226, 10; Ph. 403: Cd. Th. 76, 2; Gen. 1251. Hié æ-acute;r ofer hiera willan him tó gecierdon, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 10. Gecuron Brettanie Maximianus him tó cásere ofer his willan, 6, 35; Swt. 292, 15. (10) with words implying rest :-- Standende ofer hig, Lk. Skt. 4, 39. Ne biþ forlæ-acute;ten stán ofer stán, Blickl. Homl. 79, 1. Hé fyrgenbeámas ofer hárne stán hleonian funde, Beo. Th. 2834; B. 1415. Æþelingas ofer heánne hróf hand sceáwedon, 1970; B. 983, (11) denoting the subject of discourse (cf. to talk over) :-- Hé ofer benne spræc, wunde wælbleáte, 5442; B. 2724. Ofer Ysmahel ic gehírde ðé, Gen. 17, 20. (12) denoting the cause of an emotion (cf. I. 5) :-- Heó hæfþ genóh on ðís andweardan lífe, ac heó hit hæfþ eall forsewen ofer ðé ánne (simply on your account[?]), Bt. 10; Fox 28, 26. (13) without :-- Gif hé gesécean dear wíg ofer wæ-acute;pen, Beo. Th. 1374; B. 685. (14) with words expressing time, (&alpha-tonos;) after :-- Ofer middæg post meridiem, Gen. 3, 8. Ofor undern, Blickl. Homl. 93, 15. Ofer ealle tíd tó sáwenne ultra omne tempus serendi, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605. 39, 8. Ofer hyre deg ... ofer mínnæ dæg (cf. æfter hæora dæge, 12), Chart. Th. 520, 7-34. Ne onbirigdon ðæs bigleofan ofer ðæt (ultra), Jos. 5, 12. Hé ne oncnáweþ ofer ðæt stówe non cognoscet amplius locum, Ps. Lamb. 102, 16. Hé ofer ðæt (ultra) deófulgyldum ne þeówde, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 7: Ors. 5, 7; Swt. 230, 7: R. Ben. 53, 16. Longe ofer ðis, Exon. T. 172, 15; Gú. 1144. Ofer ða niht, Beo. Th. 1476; B. 736. (β) expressing duration, through, during :-- Ofer ealle ða niht ðe wé férdon during the whole night that we marched, Nar. 12, 2. Hé hié slóg ofer ealne ðone dæg, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 200, 21. Ða steorran ðe ofer ealne winter scínaþ ... Ofer ealne sumor hí gáþ on nihtlícre tíde under ðissere eorþan, Lchdm. iii. 270, 24-26. Hí wunodon mid ðæm biscope ofer geár, and siðan gewendon tó Antiochia, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 81. Ða sylfan sealmas sýn dæghwamlíce geedlæ-acute;hte ofer ealle wucan, R. Ben. 43, I. III. adverbially, or not followed by a case :-- Ðæt ðú ne mihtst næ-acute;nne weg findan ofer, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, 28. Hé eode tó ðære burge wealle, and fleáh út ofer, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 244. 3. Ðonne cépþ hé hwæ-acute;r se weall unhéhst sý, and ðær ofer scýt (oferscýt?) he observes where the wall is lowest, and over there he rushes, Homl. Th. i. 484, 11. Án fiscere uneáþe hiene æ-acute;nne ofer brohte, 2, 5; Swt. 84, 10. Mid Angelþeóde ðe hé ofer cyning wæs, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 3. Sió giémen ðære ciricean síe ðæm beboden ðe hié wel ofer mæ-acute;ge, Past. 5; Swt. 45, 1. Wese ús beorhtnes ofer Drihtnes úres, Ps. Th. 89, 19. Se cwellere him ofer stód illi instante carnifice, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 36: Homl. Th. ii. 494, 27. Eall ðæt ofer biþ tó láfe is tó syllanne, swá swá Crist læ-acute;rde: 'Quod superest date eleemosynam:' ðæt ofer sí and tó láfe sellaþ ælmessan, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 26-30. Wé nú gehýrdon ðis hálige godspel beforan ús ræ-acute;dan, and ðéh wé hit sceolan eft ofer cweþan (we must say it over again), ðæt wé ðé geornor witon ðæt hit ús tó bysene belimpeþ éces lífes, Blickl. Homl. 15, 31. Ealle ðe ðæ-acute;r ofer beóþ getealde wintra, ða beóþ gewinn and sár, 89, 11. Hú þicke se hefon wæ-acute;re oððe hwæt ðæ-acute;r ofer wæ-acute;re, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 23. Ofer ufa desuper, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 7. Ofer uppan up above, Met. 24, 27. [Goth. ufar: O. Sax. o&b-bar;ar: O. Frs. over: Icel. ofr-; and cf. yfir: O. H. Ger. ubar.]
ÓFER - OFER-Æ-acute;T
ófer, ófor, es; m. I. an edge, border, margin :-- Óbr mango, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 45. Ófor, 55, 6. Ófer, Ælfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 51. On ðære lifre ófrum, Lchdm. ii. 204, 24. Smire ða ófras (the borders of a cancer) ðæ-acute;r hit reádige, 108, 20. II. the land bordering on water, a river-bank, sea-shore, over in local names, e.g. Over in Cambridgeshire, Wendover :-- Strand litus, brerd vel ófer crepido, Wrt. Voc. i. 54. 24-25. On ðone ófer; ondlong ófres ðæt on Stánford, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 378, 20. Ondlong stræ-acute;te, ðæt on reádan ófer, iii. 52, 17. On ðære eá ófre, Nar. 10, 14: Byrht. Th. 132, 39; By. 28. On ófre ðæs foresprecenan streámes, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 18. Of sæ-acute;s ófre, 4, 13; S. 582, 32. On ðam sealtum ófre, Homl. Th. ii. 146, 6. On (meres) ófre, Beo. Th. 2746; B. 1371. Ófras heá, streámas stronge, Exon. Th. 404, 14; Rä. 23, 7. On wæ-acute;tum stówum and on ófrum, Lchdm. i. 222, 19: Hpt. Gl. 516, 70. Óbras, ófras oras, sæ-acute; marmora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 72: 64, 42. [Laym. Havel. over: M. H. Ger. uover: Ger. ufer: O. Du. oever.] v. eá-ófer. ofer-æ-acute;t, es; m. I. over-eating, gluttony, excess in eating :-- Oferæ-acute;t ingluvies, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Som. 25, 54. Se oferæ-acute;t wierþ gehwierfed tó fierenluste edacitas usque ad luxuriam pertrahit, Past. 43, 2; Swt. 309, 14. Behealdaþ eów ðæt gé ne gehefegien eówer heortan mid oferæ-acute;te (in crapula), 18, 2; Swt. 129, 19. Ða téþ ðe nú on oferæ-acute;te blissiaþ, Homl. Th. i. 530, 32. Hine wið oferæ-acute;t beorge, L.E. I. 24; Thh ii. 422, 3. Þurh oferæ-acute;t per commessationem, Confess. Peccat. II. rioting, feasting, an entertainment where excessive eating takes place :-- Ða hús ða ðe on tó gebiddenne geworhte wæ-acute;ron ða syndon nú on hús gehwyrfed oferæ-acute;ta (commessationum), Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 13. Oferétum comessationibus, Kent. Gl. 888. [Cf. ofer-etes = comessationes (in Rom. 13, 13), Rel. Ant. i. 131, 32: O. L. Ger. ovar-át: O. H. Ger. ubar-ázi, -ázzi; f. crapula, commessatio.]
OFER-Æ-acute;TE - OFER-DRINCAN
ofer-æ-acute;te; adj. Given to excess in eating, gluttonous :-- Ne sceal mon beón druncengeorn, ne oferæ-acute;te, R. Ben. 17,15. ofer-bæc the upper part of the back. v. next word. oferbæc-getéung, e; f. Contraction of the muscles at the back of the neck, tetanus (cf. Lchdm. iii. 110, 16 sqq. :-- Ðisne læ-acute;cecræft man sceal dón mannum ðe hyra swyran mid ðám sinum fortogen beóþ, ðæt hé hys næ-acute;n geweald náh, ðæt Gréccas hátaþ tetanicus) :-- Oferbæcgetéung titanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 22. ofer-bebeódan to command, rule :-- Ic wealdige vel oferbebeóde imperito. Wrt.Voc. i. 54, 52. ofer-becuman to supervene :-- For ðí ðe oferbecymþ gedéfnes quoniam supervenit mansuetudo, Ps. Lamb. 89, 10. ofer-bídan to outlast, outlive, survive :-- Gif hwylces weres forme wíf biþ deád, ðæt hé be leáfe óðer wíf niman móte; and gif hé ða oferbýt (si supersit ei) wunige hé á syððan wífleás, L. Ecg. P. ii. 20; Th. ii. 190, 3. Yldo oferbídeþ stánas, Salm. Kmbl. 599; Sal. 299. Ðá oferbád (survived) Ælféh his bróðor, Chart. Th. 272, 12. Gif ic hire ouerbíde ... gif heó mé ouerbíde, 583, 5-10. Hé ða bysgu oferbiden hæfde, Exon. Th. 135, 3; Gú. 518. ofer-biterness, e; f. Excessive bitterness; amaritudo, Ps. Spl. 13, 6. ofer-blice (?), an; f. A superficies, surface :-- Oferbliocan superficiem, Txts. 181, 44. ofer-blíðe; adj. Over-cheerful :-- Ðæ-acute;m oferblíðum (laetis) is tó cýðanne ða unrótnessa ðe ðæ-acute;ræfter cumaþ, and ðám unblíðum sint tó cýðanne ða gefeán ðe him gehátene sindon, Past. 27; Swt. 187, 15: 189, 4: 61; Swt. 455, 22. ofer-bord. v. ofer, II. 1. ofer-bræ-acute;dan. I. to overspread, overshadow, act as a covering over :-- Ðæt land biþ eal unnyt swá se fiicbeám hit oferbræ-acute;t, Past. 45; Swt. 337, 13-15. Oferbræ-acute;deþ, Met, 7, 13. Heofonlíc leóht com ofer hí ealle and hí swá swá mycel scýte hí ealle oferbræ-acute;dde, Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 7. Wolcen oferbræ-acute;dde hiæ-acute; pubis obumbrans eos, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 7: Lk. Skt. Rush. 9, 34. Sticmæ-acute;lum mid wuda oferwexen, sticmæ-acute;lum mid grénum felda oferbræ-acute;ded, Homl. Th. i. 508, 24. Mid ðy feó oferbræ-acute;ded and beþeaht, Blickl. Homl. 199, 3. Bewrigen and oferbræ-acute;ded mid baswe godwebbe, 207, 16. Apollonius mid rósan rude wæs eal oferbræ-acute;ded, Ap. Th. 22, 4. II. to overspread, put a covering over :-- God oferbræ-acute;dde byrnendne heofon nette, Cd. Th. 182, 9; Exod. 73. [Laym. mid palle overbræd.] ofer-bræ-acute;dels, es; m. A covering, veil, garment :-- Cyrtel vel oferbræ-acute;dels palla, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 56. Oferbrédels operimentum, Kent. Gl. 853. Swá swá oferbræ-acute;dels (opertorium) ðú áwenst hyg, Ps. Lamb. 102, 27. On oferbræ-acute;delse (velamento) fyðera ðínra, Ps. Spl. 62, 8. Hé þencþ on ðam oferbræ-acute;delse (surface) his módes ðæt hé sciele monig gód weorc wyrcan, and hé þencþ mid innewearde móde ðæt hé gierneþ for gilpe ... on hiera módes rinde ... ac on ðam piðan..., Past. 9, 1; Swt. 55, 18-23. Oferbræ-acute;dels superhumeralis, 14, 3; Swt. 83, 21. Hí áhófen ðone oferbræ-acute;dels (the veil) of ðære byrgene, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 227. vii. of[er]bræ-acute;delsas, Chart. Th. 429, 26. [Icel. yfir-breizl a coverlet.] ofer-bræ-acute;w, -bráw, es; m. An eye-brow :-- Hæfþ mæ-acute;den tácn on oferbráwe,Lchdm. iii. 188, 5. [O. H. Ger. uber-bráwa supercilium.] v. ofer-brú. ofer-brecan to infringe, violate (an agreement) :-- Hé oferbræc heora gecwedræ-acute;denne, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 8: 5, 12; Swt. 242, 8. ofer-bregdan, -brédan. I. v. trans. To overspread, cover, draw a covering over :-- Se ða burh oferbrægd blácan líge, Andr. Kmbl. 3080; An. 1543. Niht oferbræ-acute;d beorgas steápe, 2613; An. 1308. II. intrans. To break out over a surface :-- Scamoniam geceós ðus brec on tú dó hwón on ðine tungan gif hió hwíte oferbregdeþ swá meluc ðonne hió biþ gód choose scammony thus; break it in two, put a bit on your tongue, if it breaks out all over white as milk, it is good, Lchdm. ii. 272, 18. ofer-brú; gen. -brúwe; f. An eye-brow :-- Mæ-acute;den (hæfþ) tácn on ofer-brúwe swíðran, Lchdm. iii. 186, 25: 192, 28. Oferbrúa supercilia, Wrt. Voc, i. 42, 69. Oferbrúwa supercilium, 64, 33: 70, 40: 282, 47. Betwux oferbrúan and bræ-acute;wum intercilium, 43, 4. Oferbrúum supercili[i]s, Txts. 172, 33. v. ofer-bræ-acute;w. ofer-brycgian to overbridge, make a bridge over :-- Ðá hét Maxentius oferbrycgian ða eá mid scipum, Homl. Th. ii. 304, 22. ofer-búgan (?) to avoid, shun :-- Hié sindon suá micle wærlícor tó oferbúganne [ferbúgonne, Cott. MSS.] suá mon ongiet ðæt hié on máran ungewitte beóþ tanto caute declinandi sunt quanto insane rapiuntur, Past. 40, 5; Swt. 295, 21. [Ofer is probably a mistake for fer. v. note on this passage, and for-búgan.] ofer-cæfed covered with ornamental work :-- Ofercæfedu innexa, Germ. 394, 353. Cf. be-cæfed falerata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 67; cæfing discriminale (ornamentum capitis mulieris, Wülck. Gl. 656, 13), 141, 1: and see ymb-cæfed. ofer-ceald; adj. Excessively cold, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 14; Rún. 11. [Cf. Icel. ofr-kuldi excessive cold.] ofer-cídan to censure, reprove :-- Ða ðe wyrceaþ Sunnandæge æt ðam forman cyrre Grécas hý ofercídaþ (arguunt), L. Ecg. C. 35; Th. ii. 160, 31. Ðú ofercíddest increpasti, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 21. ofer-cirr, es; m. A passing over :-- Ofercerr transmigratio, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 11. ofer-climban, -climman to ascend, climb upon :-- Alexander ðone weall oferclom cum murum escendisset, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 13. ofer-cræft, es; m. Craft, fraud :-- Gif hwá mid his ofercræfte (per fraudem) wíf nýdinga nimþ, L. Ecg. P. ii. 13; Th. ii. 186, 20. ofer-cuman. I. to overcome, vanquish, subdue :-- Ofercymeþ hé ælle his feónd, Lchdm. iii, 170, 19. Ofercymþ deicit, confudit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 68. Ofercom obpressit, 65, 35. Æþelfriþ Scotta þeóde mid gefeohte ofercom (praelio conterens), Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 17: Cd. Th. 178, 33; Exod. 21. Hé ðone feónd ofercwom, Beo. Th. 2551; B. 1273. Hié feónd heora þurh ánes cræft ofercómon, 1403; B. 699. Ðæm wergan gáste wiðstondan and ofercuman, Blickl. Homl. 135, 11: 119, 21. Beswicen and ofercumen, 179, 5. Ðonne hié hwelc folc mid gefeohte ofercumen hæfdon, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 23. Níða ofercumen, Beo. Th. 1694; B. 845. Ofercumen obpressus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 34. Ofercymen wæs obstipuit, 63, 9. Ðú mé hæfst ofercumenne mid ðínre gesceádwísnesse, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 12. Hé ongitt hine selfne ofercumenne (-cymenne, Hatt. MS.), Past. 34, 1; Swt. 228, 20. Ðás men geseóþ ðæt hié synt ofercumene, Blickl. Homl. 189, 5. Ofercymene consternati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 10. Ofercumenum leahtrum devictis vitiis, Prud. 28 a. II. to come upon, reach, obtain :-- Ofercuom obtinuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 29. Ofercom, 63, 26. Nánne ne sparedon cwicera manna ðe hié ofercuman mihton (spared none that they could come up with), Judth. Thw. 24, 41; Jud. 235. His geféran ðý ofercumendan wóle (pestilentia superveniente) fordilgode wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 26. ofer-cyme, es; m. A coming upon, arrival :-- Ær ðon ðe hé mid ofercyme semninga deáþes ealle tíd hreówe forlure priusquam subito mortis superventu tempus omne poenitendi perderet, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 12. ofer-cýðan to bring stronger testimony than another :-- Wé cwæ-acute;don be mannum ... gif áþ burste oððe ofercýðed wæ-acute;re (if the oath were not supported by a sufficient number of compurgators, or were disproved by testimony more strongly supported by oath. Cf. mid áþe cýðan, gecýðan), ðæt hý siððan áþwyrðe næ-acute;ron, L. Ed. 3; Th. i. 160, 20. ofer-dón to overdo, do to excess :-- Ðonne sceal his steór beón mid lufe gemetegod, ná mid wælhreáwnysse oferdón, Honil. Th. ii. 532, 13. Ealle oferdón þing dæriaþ omnia nimia nocent, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 163. ofer-drenc, es; m. Excessive drinking, drunkenness :-- Ða heáfodleahtras sind ... singal oferdrenc..., Homl. Th. ii. 592, 6. Ðú woldest mé laðian, ðá ðá ic wæs mid ðé, ðæt ic swíðor drunce swilce for blisse ofer míne gewunan ... Úre Hæ-acute;lend on his hálgan godspelle forbeád ðone oferdrenc eallum gelýfendum mannum ... and ða hálgan láreówas æfter ðam Hæ-acute;lende álédon ðone unþeáw ... for ðan ðe se oferdrenc fordéþ ðæs mannes sáwle and his gesundfulnysse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 29-37. v. ofer-drync. ofer-drencan to overdrench, give a person too much to drink, to inebriate, intoxicate :-- Se ðe þurh fácn óðerne oferdrencþ (inebriaverit), fæste .xl. daga, L. Ecg. P. iv. 37; Th. ii, 214, 20: Past. 36; Swt. 261, 14. Ðú oferdrenctest hig inebriasti eam, Ps. Spl. 64, 9. Hié hié selfe mid ealoþ oferdrencton, Ors. 5, 3; Swt. 222, 6. Se ðe ne wirnþ ðæs wínes his láre ða mód mid tó oferdrencanne ... hé biþ oferdrenced mid ðæm drence mislícra giefa, Past. 49; Swt. 381, 5-6: Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84; 33. Hý beóþ oferdrencte (inebriabuntur) on ðære genihte ðínes húses, Ps. Th. 35, 8: Judth. Thw. 21, 22; Jud. 31. [O. H. Ger. ubar-trenkjan inebriare.] ofer-drettan (?) to take with violence :-- Wé oferdryttan praeoccupemus, Ps. Spl. 94, 2. v. ge-drettan, -dreccan. ofer-drífan. I. to cover by drifting :-- Ðeáh hit wind oððe sæ-acute;s flód mid sonde oferdrífen though the wind or sea cover it by driving the sand over it, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 40, 1. II. to overcome, refute, repel, defeat :-- Ðú ðe þióstro giduoles oferdrífest (depellis), Rtl. 38, 17. Se Hæ-acute;lend ne geswutulode ná him his mihte ac oferdráf hine geþyldelíce mid hálgum gewritum the Saviour did not display his power to him (the devil) but overcame him patiently by the holy scriptures, Homl. Th. i. 176, 11. Marcellus folgode ðam sceandlícan drý óððæt Petrus ðone árleásan oferdráf, Homl. Skt. i. 10, 197. Onsage oferdrífan to refute an accusation, 2, 206. Wé syndon fram ðé oferswýðde, ac wé ácsiaþ: Hwæt eart ðú swá wunderlíc on ánes mannes hiwe ús tó oferdrýfenne, Nicod. Thw. 16, 20. Gif hig sacan stande ðæt hig .viii. secgaþ and ða ðe ðæ-acute;r oferdrifene beóþ gilde heora æ-acute;lc .vi. healfmarc if they (the twelve) disagree, that which eight of them say shall stand: and those that in such case are out-voted shall each pay six half-marks, L. Eth. iii. 13; Th. i. 298, 4. ofer-drinc. v. ofer-drync. ofer-drincan to overdrink (one's self) :-- Ne oferdrincaþ gé eów wínes, L. E. I. 40; Th. ii. 438, 19. Gif hwylc bisceop hine oferdrince (se inebriet), L. Ecg. P. iv. 33; Th. ii. 214, 12. Beón oferdruncen inebriari, Lk. 12, 45. Ðæt mód, ða hwíle ðe hit biþ oferdruncen ðæs ierres, Past. 40; Swt. 295, 3. Swá hwá swá óðerne drencþ, hé wirþ self oferdruncen, 49; Swt. 381, 4. Swá swá mihti oferdruncon (crapulatus) fram wíne, Ps. Spl. 77, 71. Swá swá oferdruncen man wát ðæt hé sceolde tó his húse, and ne mæg ðeáh ðider áredian, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 30. [O. H. Ger. ubar-trinkan.]
OFER-DRUNCEN - OFER-FYLL
ofer-druncen, es; n. Drunkenness, inebriety :-- Ne geríseþ æ-acute;nig unnytt mid bisceopum, ne doll ne dysig, ne tó oferdruncen, L. I. P. 9; Th. ii. 314, 31. Ðæt preóstas beorgan wið oferdruncen, and hit beleán óðrum mannum, L. Edg. C. 57; Th. ii. 256, 13. Gif preóst lufige oferdruncen, L. N. P. L. 41; Th. ii. 296, 11. [O. H. Ger. ubar-trunkani ebrietas, crapula.] ofer-druncenness, e; f. Drunkenness, intoxication, rioting :-- Oferdruncennys ebrietas, L. Ecg. P. iv. 64; Th. ii. 224, 30. Gif munuc for oferdruncennysse (ex ebrietate) spíwe, iv. 34-36; Th. ii. 214, 14-19. Ne gewunigen gé tó oferdruncennisse (non in ebrietatibus), Past. 43, 9; Swt. 317, 18. Ða ofordruncennessa ðe hé lufode, Blickl. Homl. 195, 15. ofer-drync, es; m. I. excessive drinking, drunkenness :-- Behealdaþ eów ðæt gé ne gehefgien eówre heortan mid oferdrynce (ebrietate), Past. 18, 2; Swt. 129, 19. Hí férdon tó sumre wydewan hám and ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron ondrencte mid oferdrynce, Guthl. 14; Gdwin. 62, 20. II. an entertainment where excessive drinking takes place (cf, ge-drinc) :-- Hé begæ-acute;þ unæ-acute;tas and oferdrincas comessationibus vacat atque conviviis, Deut. 21, 20. [O. H. Ger. ubar-trunk ebrietas: cf. O. L. Ger. obardrank.] ofer-dyre a lintel; superliminare, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 17. [O. H. Ger. ubar-turi superliminare.] Cf. ofer-gedyre. ofere; adv. From above; desuper, Ps. Spl. 77, 27. ofer-eáca, an; m. I. an over-plus, a surplus, what remains over when apart has been taken :-- Ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l ðæs folces hí ofslógon, and ðone ofereácan áweg gelæ-acute;ddon, Homl. Th. ii. 66, 4. Ða seofon mynstru hé gegódode, ðone ofereácan his æ-acute;hta hé áspende on Godes þearfum, 1118, 31. Oferécan, Chart. Th. 482, 17. Ofæreácan, 554, 32. Wé niman eall ðæt hé áge, and niman æ-acute;rest ðæt ceápgyld of ðam yrfe, and dæ-acute;le man syððan ðone ofereácan on .ii., L. Ath. v. 1, 1; Th. i. 228, 16: v. 6, 1; Th. i. 232, 28: v. 6, 3; Th. i. 234, 6. Ðæs geáres ofereácan fæste hé reliquum anni jejunet, L. Ecg. P. ii. 29; Th. ii. 194, 13. II. an addition, augmentation :-- Oferéce augmentum, Rtl. 85, 33. ofer-eald; adj. Exceedingly old :-- Ðeáh hit gecyndelíc sý on menniscum gewunan, ðæt man mildheortnesse cýðe ðám oferealdum and ðám cildgeongum, R. Ben. 61, 12. ofer-ealdormann, es; m. A chief officer :-- Hé wæs hyre þéna hire húses and hire geférscipes oferealdormann erat primus ministrorum et princeps domus ejus, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 22. ofer-eode. v. ofer-gán. ofer-etol, -ettol; adj. Given to excess in eating, gluttonous :-- Ofereotol edax vel glutto, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 49. Se mynstres hordere sí ... wís, sýfre and ná oferettol (-etol, MS. T.), R. Ben. 54, 8. Ðes oferetola man hic comedo, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 47. Gehiéren ða oferetolan ða word ðe Krist cuæþ: Behealdaþ eów ðæt eówre heortan ne sín gehefegode mid oferæ-acute;te, Past. 43, 9; Swt. 317, 8, 16. ofer-etolness, e; f. Excess in eating, gluttony :-- Ne gewunigen gé tó oferetolnisse non in comessationibus, Past. 43, 9; Swt. 317, 18. ofer-fær a passing over; transmigratio, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 13: Lind. 1, 17. ofer-færeld, es; m. n. A going across, passage, transit :-- Galilea is gecweden oferfæreld, Homl. Th. i. 224, 10. Pasca getácnaþ oferfæreld, Anglia viii. 322, 2. Crist gewát þurh oferfæreld of deáþe tó lífe, 330, 9. Heore is ðæt scip and se ouerfæreld ðare hæuene eorum (the monks of Christchurch) est navicula et transfretatio portus, Chart. Th. 317, 38. Æfter oferfærelde sæ-acute; reádre post transitum maris rubri, Hymn. Surt. 82, 7. ofer-fæðman; p. de To cover in an embrace, to overspread, to envelope :-- Swilce hé oferfæðmed ealne middangeard as if it (the tree of Nebuchadnezzar s vision) would cover with embracing boughs all the world, Cd. Th. 247, 24; Dan. 502. Þýstre oferfæðmed enveloped in darkness, Exon. Th. 470, 12; Hy. 11, 14. ofer-fæ-acute;tt; adj. Too fat, obese :-- Oferfæ-acute;t obesus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 10. ofer-faran. I. intrans. To pass, go off :-- Ælþeódiglíce is oferfare peregre transeo, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 28. Oferfare on munt swá swá spearwa transmigra in montem sicut passer, Ps. Spl. 10. 1. II. trans. (α) to pass, cross (a river, boundary, etc.) :-- Ic Iordane eft ongeán oferfare mid twám floccon, Gen. 32, 10. Gyf ðú Iordanem oferfærst, Glostr. Frag. 108, 19. Moyses oferfór ða Reádan Sæ-acute;, Wulfst. 210, 12. Oferfóren egrederentur, Hpt. Gl. 464, 64. Ðá gebeótode án his þegna ðæt hé mid sunde ða eá oferfaran wolde, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 72, 29: Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 9. Ne ða ebban foldes mearce oferfaran móton, Met. 11, 70. (β) to pass through, traverse :-- Hí forþ oferfóran folcmæ-acute;ro land, Cd. Th. 108, 4; Gen. 1801. Siððan ðú ðone up áhafast forþ oferfarenne, Met. 24, 26. (γ) to pass through (a danger) :-- Ða hyssas fæ-acute;rgryre fýres oferfaren hæfdon, Cd. Th. 245, 15; Dan. 463. (δ) to pass through, penetrate :-- Oferfarende penetrans, Hpt. Gl. 493, 30. (ε) to come upon, come across, meet with :-- Se here ... slógon and bærndon swá hwæt swá hí oferfóron the Danes slew and burnt whatever they came across, Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 2. ofer-feallan to fall upon, to attack :-- Hié oferfeóllan ða ðe ða yrmþo genæ-acute;son, Blickl. Homl. 203, 19. [Ger. über-fallen.] ofer-feng, es; m. A clasp, buckle, latchet of a shoe :-- Oferfeng fibula, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 53. Oferfengc, 74, 60: ligulam, fibulam, Hpt. Gl. 523, 2. v. ofer-fón. ofer-feohtan to conquer, vanquish :-- Oferfehtaþ debellant, Ps. Surt. 55, 4. Hí feónd oferfeohtaþ, Exon. Th. 150, 7; Gú. 775. Oft hí ofyrfuhtun (expugnaverunt) mé, Ps. Spl. C. 128, 2. Hæfde Drihten feónd oferfohten, Cd. Th. 289, 29; Sat. 405. Sió burg biþ micle ðé iéðre tó oferfeohtanne ðe hió self fieht wið hié selfe tanto ille sine labore superat, quanto et ipsa, quae vincitur, contra semetipsam pugnat, Past. 38, 6; Swt. 277, 25. [O. H. Ger. ubar-fehtan expugnare, devincere.] ofer-féran. I. to pass over or through, to cross, traverse :-- Ic oferférde (transivi) Iordane, Gen. 32, 10. Seó sæ-acute; ðe se Hæ-acute;lend oferférde, Homl. Th. i. 182, 25. Oberfoerde emenso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 22. Oferférde, 29, 33. Mid ðý wit oferférdon (transissemus) ðás wununesse ðara eádigra gásta, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 31. Ðet hí ne oferférdan ne transirent, Kent. Gl. 275. Se mór swá brád swá man mæg on twám wucum oferféran, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 34. II. to come upon or across, meet with :-- Se here férde intó Myrcean and fordydon eall ðæt hé oferférde, Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 12. v. ofer-faran. ofer-fére. v. un-oferfére and next word. ofer-férness, e; f. Possibility of being crossed :-- On twám stówum is oferférnes duobus tantum in locis est transmeabilis, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 21. ofer-firr, e; f. Too great distance :-- Hit is feáwum mannum cúð for ðære oferfyrre insula Thule, quae per infinitum a ceteris separata, vix paucis nota habetur, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 21. ofer-flédan to overflood, overflow, inundate, cover with water :-- Seó eá Nilus oferflétt (-fléd, MS. M.: -flét, MSS. P. L.) eall ðæt Egiptisce land, and stent oferfléde hwílon mónaþ hwílon leng the river Nile floods all the land of Egypt, and continues in a state of overflow sometimes a month, sometimes longer, Lchdm. iii. 252, 23. [Ger. über-fluthen.] ofer-fléde; adj. Overflowing its banks. v. preceding word. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ubar-fluatida superfluitas: Ger. über-fluth overflowing (of a river).] ofer-fleón to fly over :-- Ic oferfleó supervolo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 46. [In Beo. Th. 5043; B. 2525 it might be better to take ofer separate from fleón :-- Nelle ic beorges weard ofer fleón fótes trem I mean not to flee the dragon [by retiring] over even part of a foot's space.] ofer-flítan to overcome in a contest, to confute :-- Hé ðé æt sunde oferflát, hæfde máre mægen, Beo. Th. 1039; B. 517. Ymb done tíman wæs gegaderad iii. hund biscepa and eahtatiéne hiene tó oferflítanne (to confute Arius), Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 284, 1. ofer-flówan. I. to overflow, cover with water :-- Seó eá ðæt land middeweard oferfleów mid fótes þicce flóde, Ors. 1, 3; Swt. 32, 6. II. to overflow, pass beyond bounds :-- Gód gemet, geheápod and oferflówende hig syllaþ on eówerne bearm, Lk. Skt. 6, 38. ofer-flówend; adj. Superfluous :-- Ídel and oferflówend byþ eal ðæt tóforan ðysum is, R. Ben. 91, 4. ofer-flówendlíce; adv. Superfluously :-- Oferflówenlíce superflue, Hpt. Gl. 527, 57. ofer-flówend-, flówed-, flówen-ness, e; f. Superfluity, exuberance :-- Oferflówenes superfluitas, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 9. Oferflówendnys affluentia, 41, 10. Eall hit byþ oferflówendnyss and ídel tóforan ðisum, R. Ben. 90, 5. Mid heora ouerflówednesse ne gedrífen ða gebróðru, 60, 17: 108, 5. Gif hit gelimpþ for oferflówennysse metes (ex superfluitate cibi), L. Ecg. P. iii. 14; Th. ii. 200, 30. Hé ne dranc mid oferflówendnysse, Homl. Th. i. 168, 12: ii. 218, 30. Wé nellaþ habban ús tó lífes bricum, ac tó oferflówednyssum, 540, 11. ofer-flówness, e; f. Superfluity, overflowing :-- Oferflównes superfluitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 69. Oferflóuwnys (superfluitas) ðæs gecyndes, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 1. Of oferflównysse, S. 496, 37. His líchoma mid oforflównessum gefrætwod wæs, Blickl. Homl. 195, 12. ofer-fón to seize :-- Oferféng obuncabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 69. Þeódríc ðone þegn oferféng, héht healdan ðone hererinc, Met. 1, 69. Ðá genáman him æfést tó ða ealdormen ðara sacerda, and hine sylfne oferféngon, Blickl. Homl. 177, 21. Hé hiene oferfón hét, and áhón, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 32. Oferfangen comprehensus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 8. [O. H. Ger. ubar-fáhan rapere.] v. ofer-feng. ofer-froren frozen over :-- Ðá wæs Donua seó eá swíðe oferfroren, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 208, 1: 1, 1; Swt. 21, 17. ofer-full; adj. Over-full :-- Oferfull crapulatus, Ps. Lamb. 77, 65. [Goth. ufar-fulls: O. H. Ger. ubar-foll crapulatus.] ofer-fylgan, -fylgean; p. de To pursue, persecute, attack :-- Gif ðæm móde mon tó ungemetlíce mid ðære þreápunga oferfylgþ si mentem immoderata increpatio affligit, Past. 21, 7; Swt. 167, 15. Ðonne ða iersigendan menn óðrum monnum oferfylgeaþ tó ðon suíðe ðæt hit mon forberan ne mæg cum ita iracundi alios impetunt, ut declinari non possint, Past. 40, 5; Swt. 295, 10. Assael hine unwærlíce mid anwealde þreátode and him oferfylgde hunc (Abner) cum Asael vi incautae praecipitationis impeteret, Swt. 295, 14. ofer-fyll, e; -fyllu(o); indecl. f. Overfulness, repletion, surfeit, excess in eating or in drinking :-- Gýfernys vel oferfil gastrimargia, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 21. Oferfyl aplestia, ii. 10, 12. Æ-acute;lc oferfyl fét unhæ-acute;lo, Prov. Kmbl. 61. Næ-acute;fre oferfyl ne filige, forðí nis cristenum monnum nán þing swá wiðerweardlíc swá swá oferfyl, R. Ben. 63, 19-21. Seó oferfyll simle fét unþeáwas, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 110, 27: Blickl. Homl. 37, 14. Wið manegum ádlum ða ðe cumaþ of oferfyllo, Lchdm. ii. 178, 10: 244, 4. Hit gelimpeþ of oferfylle ... for oferfyllo (ex crapula), Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 36-42. On oferfylle (oferfyllo. Lind. Rush.) in crapula, Lk. Skt. 21, 34: Blickl. Homl. 159, 18. Ðú scealt druncen fleón, and ða oferfylle ealle forlæ-acute;tan, Dóm. L. 32, 75. Níwes wínes oferfelle musti crapulam, Hymn. Surt. 97, 18. Þurh oferfylla and mænigfealde synna heora eard hý forworhton, Wulfst. 166, 29. [Goth. ufar-fullei: O. H. Ger. ubar-fullí crapula.]
OFER-FYLLAN -- -OFER-HABBAN. 733
ofer-fyllan to fill to overflowing, (of eating) to feed to excess :-- Ofer&dash-uncertain;fylled crapulatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 56. Hý beóþ oferfyllede óthorn; spíweþan, R. Ben. 136, 25. [Goth. ufar-fulljan.] ofer-gæ-acute;gan to transgress :-- Hwí ofergæ-acute;ge gé Godes word cur trans&dash-uncertain;gredimini verbum Domini? Num. 14, 41. v. for-gæ-acute;gan and next word. ofer-gæ-acute;gedness, e; f. Transgression :-- Wé sceolon mid geswince ús metes tilian for Adames ofergæ-acute;gednysse, Homl. Th. ii. 462, 12 : 486, 26: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 13. v. for-gæ-acute;gedness and preceding word. ofer-gán; p. -eode; pp. -gán. I. to overspread :-- Seó lyft ofer&dash-uncertain;gæ-acute;þ ealne middaneard, Lchdm. iii. 272, 17. II. to overrun (a country, as a victorious army does), to conquer :-- Se here fór tó Sandwíc, and swá ðanon tó Gipeswíc, and ðæt eall ofereode, Chr. 993; Erl. 132, 4. Wæ-acute;ndon ðæt hé sceolde ðet land ofergá, 1070; Erl. 207, 24. Hí hæfdon ðá ofergán . i. Eást-Engle, and . ii. Eást-Sexe . . . , 1011 ; Erl. 144, 33. III. to pass a point or limit :-- Ic ofergaa wall trans&dash-uncertain;grediar murum, Ps. Surt. 17, 30. Hé ofergæþ ðone súðran sunnstede. Lchdm. iii. 252, 14. Gemæ-acute;re ðú settest ðæt ná hí ofergáþ (trans-gredientur), Ps. Spl. 103, 10. Ofereode excederit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 41. III a. to pass a moral limit, to transgress :-- Forhwon leorneras ðíne ofergæ-acute;? gesetnisse ðara ældra, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15, 2. IV. to pass across, traverse, cross :-- Hé ofereode steáp stánhliþo, Beo. Th. 2820; B. 1408. Hí ða Reádan Sæ-acute; ofereodon, Homl. Th. ii. 200, 27 : Beo. Th. 5911; B. 2959. V. to pass, pass off or away, be over, come to an end :-- Hú hrædlíce se eorþlíca hlísa ofergæ-acute;?, Past. 59, I; Swt. 447, 30. Ðæt ilce yfel ofereode bútan geblóte pestilentia sine ullis sacrificiorum satisfactionibus sedata est, Ors. 5, 2 ; Swt. 218, 3. Ða geswinc ðe ofergán sculon quod transeundo laboratur, Past. 52, 5; Swt. 407, 31. V a. impers. with gen. To be over (with anything) :-- Ðæs ofereode ðisses swá mæg it is all over with that, so may it be with this, that trouble is over, so may this be, Exon. Th. pp. 377-379 ; Deór. 7, etc. VI. to come upon, attack (of disease, sleep, etc. ) :-- Wæterseócnyss hine ofereode, Homl. Th. i. 86, 9. Hine slæ-acute;p ofereode, Andr. Kmbl. 1640 ; An. 821. v. ofer-gangan. ofer-gangan. I. to cross (a boundary):-- Ic ofergange (trans&dash-uncertain;grediar) weall, Ps. Spl. 17, 31. Heora æ-acute;nig óðres ne dorste mearc ofergangan, Met. 20, 71. II. to conquer :-- Gé feónda gehwone ofergangaþ, Cd. Th. 213, 33; Exod. 561 [cf. Orm. 10228: To werenn hemm wiþþ wiþerrþeod þatt wollde hemm oferrganngenn]. III. to pass, pass off, be over :-- Hié gebidon ðæt se ege ofergongen wæs, Ors. 4, 2; Swt. 160, 31. IV. to come upon (of sleep) :-- Mec slæ-acute;p ofergongeþ, Exon. Th. 422, 23; Rä. 41, 10. [Goth. ufar-gaggan.] v. ofer-gán. ofer-gapian to neglect, disregard :-- Ne hé þurh ðone trúwan his sacerdhádes ofergapige (ofergumige, other MS.) his gehýrsumnysse let not the priest through trust in his priesthood be careless of his obedience, R. Ben. 112, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. geffida consideratio.] ofer-geáre; adj. Old, superannuated :-- Gif wyrm ete ða t&e-long;þ genim ofergeáre holenrinde, Lchdm. ii. 50, 14. [Cf. Ger. über-jährig superannuated.] Cf. þrí-geáre. ofer-geatu, e; f. Oblivion :-- Ða his cwide weoldan on ofergeate hæbben (would have it buried in oblivion, cf. O. H. Ger. habe in ágezze obliviscere, Grff. iv. 279), Ps. Th. 128, 6. Cf. be-geatu. ofer-gedrync, es; n. Excessive drinking or feasting :-- Hié hæfdon wiste and plegan and oforgedrync, Blickl. Homl. 99, 21. v. ofer-drync. ofer-gedyre, es; n. A lintel :-- Smíton on æ-acute;gðer gedyre and on ða ofergedyru ponent super utrumque postem et in superliminaribus domorum, Ex. 12, 7. v. ofer-dyre. ofer-gemet, es; n. Excess :-- Suá oft suá wé úre hand dó? tó úrum múþe for giéfernesse ofergemet (per immoderatum usum), Past. 43, 5; Swt. 313, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ubar-gamez; adj. supervacuus.] ofer-genga, an; m. One who goes over or beyond :-- Gif hé biþ on .xi. nihta ealdne mónan se biþ landes ofergenga if he is born on the eleventh of the month, he will be a traveller about the land, Lchdm. iii. 158, 1 : 160, 30. ofer-geong, es; m. A going across; transmigratio, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 13. Cf. forþ-geong. ofer-geótan to cover by pouring, to suffuse :-- Ðara deófla þeóstro hé oforgeát mid his ðæm scínendan leóhte he overcame the darkness of the devils by pouring upon it his shining light, Blickl. Homl. 85, 8. Dreórige hleór sealtum dropum ofergeótaþ suffuse the mournful face with tears, Dóm. L. 4, 36. Ðæt scyp wearþ ofergoten (operiretur) mid ýðum, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 24. Mid swáte ofergoten, Glostr. Frag. 104, 17. Mid wópe ofergoten, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 2. ofer-geotol, -geotolian. v. ofer-gitol, -gitolian. ofer-gesett placed above (others) :-- On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða underþióddan on óðre ða ofergesettan aliter admonendi sunt subditi, atque aliter praelati, Past. 28, 1; Swt. 189, 15, 23. ofer-getimbran to raise a building :-- On ðæm stáne hí ciricean ofer&dash-uncertain;getimbredon they raised a church on that rock, Blickl. Homl. 205, 5. ofer-geweorc, es; n. I. a superstructure :-- Ðæs heáhaltares ofergeweorc cibborium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 15. II. a tomb, mausoleum :-- Métton ofergeweorke depicto mausoleo, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 35. Gé sind gelíce geméttum ofergeweorcum, Homl. Th. ii. 404, 17. v. ofer-weorc. ofer-gewrit, es; n. A superscription, an inscription :-- Hwæs anlícnys, ys ðis and ofergewrit (suprascribtio), Mt. Kmbl. 22, 20: Homl. Skt. i. 23, 475. Ofergewritum epigrammatibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 23. ofer-gífre; adj. Over-greedy, gluttonous; gulae deditus, Past. 23; Swt. 177, 4: 43; Swt. 308, 16. ofer-gíman to neglect, disregard :-- Gif hwá ðis ofergýme, R. Ben. 129, 9. Gif hé áðor dyde, oððe ofergímde, oððe forgeat, 71, 15. Ðæs git ofergýmdon Hæ-acute;lendes word, Cd. Th. 295, 14; Sat. 486. Cf. ofergumian. ofer-gímness, e; f. Watching over, observation :-- Mið ofergémnise cum observatione, Lk. Skt. Lind. 17, 20. ofer-gitan to forget, neglect :-- Ealle þeóda ða ðe ofergitaþ (oblivis&dash-uncertain;cuntur) God, Ps. Spl. 9, 18. Ic ofergeat (oblitus sum) etan, 101, 5. Sum wýf ofergeat hyre cyld slæ-acute;pende. Shrn. 150, 30. Hí ofergéton (-geáton, MS. A. ) (obliti sunt) ðæt hí hláfas ne námon, Mk. Skt. 8, 14. Hié ofergeáton Godes dómas. Cd. Th. 155, 32; Gen. 2581. Spec . . . ðæt hié ofergieton (sýn ofergytende, MS. B.) ðisse sæ-acute;we ege, St. And. 8. 15. Ne ofergit ðú þearfan, Ps. Spl. 9 second, 14. Ofergyt, 73, 24. Oferget, Ps. Surt. 73, 23. Nylle ðú ofergiten noli oblivisci, Ps. Spl. 102, 2. Ofergeotan, Nar. 45, 7. Wæ-acute;re ðú ofergeotende mînre bysne, Bd. 2, 6 ; S. 508, 17. Án nis of ðám ofergyten, Lk. Skt. 12, 6. ofer-gitness, e; f. Forgetfulness, oblivion :-- On ðam lande ðe ofer&dash-uncertain;gytnes on eardige (this seems to correspond to in terra oblivionis, v. 12), Ps. Th. 87, 11. On ofergetnisse in oblivione, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 6. ofer-gitol, -geotol; adj. Forgetful, oblivious :-- Ne eom ic ofergitol (-gittul, Ps. Th.) non sum oblitus, Ps. Spl. 118, 61: 9, 19 : 9 second, 13. Ofergittol, Ps. Th. 118, 41. Worda ðínra ofergittul, 118, 15. Ofer&dash-uncertain;gyttol, 118, 43. Ne sý ofergyttol ac gemyndig, R. Ben. 24, 1. Ná ofergeotol ðara gebeda his þearfena, Ps. Th. 9, 12. Ofergeottul, 102, 2. Ofergeatul obliviosus, Rtl. 29, 7. Ofergeotele wé ne sind obliti non sumus, Ps. Surt. 43, 18. Ofergeotulæ (-geotole, Ps. Th. ), 43, 21. Ofergeotole, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 5. ofer-gitolian ; p. ode To forget, be forgetful of :-- Nó ofergeoteliu word ðín non obliviscar sermones tuos. Ps. Surt. 118, 16. Ofergeotulas ðú oblivisceris, 12, 1. Ofergeoteliaþ obliviscimini, 49, 22. Alle þeóde ða ðe ofergeoteliaþ Dryhten, 9, 18, Ne ofergeotela ðú, 9, 33. Ofer-geotelien obliviscantur, 58, 12. ofer-gitolness, e; f. Forgetfulness, oblivion :--Ofergitolnys (-geo&dash-uncertain;tulnis, Ps. Surt. ) oblivio, Ps. Spl. C. T. 9, 19. Wið ða ádle ðe man litargum háteþ, ðæt ys on úre geþeóde ofergytulnys (-gittolnes, MS. H.), Lchdm. i. 200, 8. In eorþan ofergytolnysse in terra oblivionis, Ps. Spl. 87, 13. Ða unþeáwas oft ábisegien ðæt mód mid ofergiotulnesse, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 32. Ic eom myd earmlícre ofergiotolnesse ofseten, Shrn. 198, 21. On ofergeotolnisse, Blickl. Homl. 103, 16. Ofergeot&dash-uncertain;tolnisse oblivionem, Rtl. 61, 14. Ofergiottulnisso ignorantias, 167, 31. ofer-glenged; part. Over-ornamented, too much adorned :-- Ne mót nán preóst beón on his girlum tó ranc, ne mid golde oferglæncged, L. Ælfc. P. 49; Th. ii. 386, 10. ofer-græ-acute;dig; adj. Over-greedy, too covetous :-- Menn beóþ ofergrædige woruldgestreóna, Wulfst. 81, 13. ofer-gumian; p. ode To neglect, be careless about :-- Ne hé ofer&dash-uncertain;gumige ða hýrsumnesse ðæs hálgan regoles, R. Ben. 113, 2. [Cf. Icel. guma at einu to take heed to a thing; O. Sax. far-gumón to neglect.] v. ofer-gíman. ofer-gyldan to cover or ornament with gold :-- Ic ofergylde auro, Ælfc. Gr. 36 ; Som. 38, 39. Ealle ða græftas gé ofergyldaþ mid cræfte. Homl. Skt. i. 8, 61. On ofergildum hrægle in vestitu deaurato, Ps. Lamb. 44, 10: Homl. Th. ii. 586, 16. ii. sylure candelsticcan and ii. ouer&dash-uncertain;gylde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 101, 26. Ða ofergyldan saglas sceolden stician on ðæ-acute;m gyldnum hringum. Past. 22; Swt. 171, 22. ofer-gylden; adj. Gilded, covered with gold :-- Gif hé begytaþ ðæt hé hæbbe byrne and helm and ofergyldene (cf. golde fæted, ll. 8-9) sweord, L. Wg. 10 ; Th. i. 188, 21. ofer-gyrd overgirt :-- Ofergyrdum recincta, Germ. 394, 236. ofer-habban(?) to command, govern :-- Hý móstan ðám læppan friþ gebicgean ðe hý under cyngces hand oferhæfdon [geweald ofer hæfdon (?)], L. Eth. ii. l; Th. i. 284, 14.
734 OFER-HACELE--OFER-HYCGAN.
ofer-hacele, an; f. A cope, hood; cappa, L. Ecg. C. 10, note; Th. ii. 140, 22. [Cf. Icel. yfir-hökull a surplice.] ofer-heáfod; adv. Generally, in every case:--Æ-acute;lc man oferheáfod sceolde cennan his gebyrde and his áre on ðære byrig ðe hé tó gehýrde, Homl. Th. i. 30, 4. [Ger. über-haupt.] ofer-heáh; adj. Excessively high:--Æsc byþ oferheáh, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 23; Rún. 26. ofer-healdan to hold over, delay to do, neglect:--Gif se gereáfa ðis oferheald, gebéte .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 198, 11. Cf. ofer-hebban. ofer-healfheáfod the upper half of the head:--Forheáfod anciput, æfteweard heáfod occiput, oferhealfheáfod sinciput, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 42-44. ofer-hebban to pass by, neglect, omit:--Gif hit (the holding a gemót) hwá oferhebbe (-habbe, MS. B.) béte swá wé æ-acute;r cwæ-acute;don, L. Ed. 11; Th. i. 164, 23. Gif hé áht ðæs oferhæbbe ðe on úrum gewritum stent, L. Ath. v. 8, 5; Th. i. 236, 33. Ic wát ðæt ic his sceal fela oferhebban ego cogor fateri me praeterire plurima, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 1. Hit þencþ fela gódra weorca tó wyrcanne, gif hé worldáre hæbbe, and wile hit oferhebban, siððan hé hié hæfþ, Past. 9; Swt. 55, 16. [For ever hem (the poor) thou overhaf, Mapes 341, 1: O. H. Ger. ubar-hevan praeterire, transire.] Cf. ofer-healdan. ofer-helian to cover over, conceal:--Neahte þeóstru ðú oferhelast (detegis), Hymn. Surt. 12, 12. Oferhelaþ contegit, 23, 11. Se ceác oferhelede ða oxan, Past. 16, 5; Swt. 105, 4. Gif hwá pytt ádelfe and hine ne oferhelie (operuerit), Ex. 21, 33. Tó oferhelianne, Glostr. Frag. 102, 2. Beón oferheled obtegi, Germ. 389, 22. Nis nán þing oferheled (opertum) ðe ne beó unheled, Lk. Skt. 12, 2. ofer-helmian to overshadow:--Wudu wæter oferhelmaþ, Beo. Th. 2733; B. 1364. ofer-heortness, e; f. Excessive feeling:--Mid oferheortnesse hé him wæs wánigende æ-acute;gðer ge his ágene heardsæ-acute;lþa ge ealles ðæs folces with bursting heart he was bewailing both his own and the people's hard fortune, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 166, 20. ofer-hergian to ravage:--Ceólwulf oferhergeade (-ode, MS. E.) Cantware, Chr. 796; Erl. 58, 10: 865; Erl. 70, 34. Eádweard oferhergade eall hira land, 905; Erl. 98, 20: 933; Erl. 110, 28. Hæ-acute;þne men oferhergeadon (-odon, MS. E.) Sceápíge, 832; Erl. 64, 18. Ða Gotan eów hwón oferhergedon, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 20. Heora land tó bismere oferhergodan, Blickl. Homl. 201, 23. ofer-hídig, -higd, -hige. v. ofer-hygdig, -hygd, -hyge. ofer-higian to overreach(?):--Sinc eáþe mæg gold on grunde gumcynnes gehwone oferhigian hýde se ðe wylle easily may treasure, gold in the ground, overreach every man (i. e. make the effort at concealment vain), hide it who will, Beo. Th. 5525; B. 2766. ofer-híran. I. not to listen to, to disregard, disobey:--Ðé ealle gesceafta heórsumiaþ . . . bútan men ánum, se ðé oferheórþ, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 10. Swá weorþlícne sige hæfde swá hé æ-acute;r unweorþlíce ðara goda biscepum oferhírde (he disregarded the prohibition of the augurs), Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 4. Hié þurh his láre oferhiérdon ðæ-acute;m godum, 4, 12; Swt. 210, 2. II. to overhear, hear:--Swá ic mid mínum eárum oferhýrde, L. O. 8; Th. i. 180, 29: L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 24. Se oþeling (Phalaris) æ-acute;gðer hæfde, ge his plegan ge his gewill, ðonne hé ðara manna (those shut up in the brazen bull) tintrego oferhiérde, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 54, 28. Gé sylfe swutele gesáwon, and eác oferhýrdan ða bletsunge, Wulfst. 176, 4. ofer-híre; adj. Disobedient, regardless:--Gif preóst on his scriftscíre æ-acute;nigne man wite Gode oferhýre, oððe on heáfodleahtrum yfele befeallene, L. Edg. C. 6; Th. ii. 244, 22. ofer-hírness, e; f. Disobedience, disregard, neglect, contempt:--Ungelimp mid oferhýrnysse Godes beboda geearnod, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 12. But it occurs chiefly as a legal term the disregard of an authoritative enactment or the fine for such disregard, amounting to 120 shillings. Some of the offences to which it applies may be seen from the following passages:--Gif hwá bútan porte ceápige, ðonne sý hé cyninges oferhýrnesse scyldig, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 14. Ðæt se wæ-acute;re, ðe rihtes wyrnde, scyldig æt þriddan cyrre cyninges oferhýrnesse ðæt is .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 2; Th. i. 160, 16. Ne underfó nán man óðres mannes man bútan ðæs leáfe ðe hé æ-acute;r fyligde. Gif hit hwá dó, béte míne oferhýrnesse, 10; Th. i. 164, 18. Gif hwá gemót forsitte þríwa, gilde ðæs cynges oferhýrnesse . . . Gif hé nylle ða oferhýrnesse syllan, ðonne rídan ða yldestan men . . . Gif hwá nylle rídan mid his geféran, gilde cynges oferhýrnesse, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 208, 26-210, 1. Gif hwá hreám gehýre and nine forsitte, gylde ðæs cynges oferhýrnysse, L. C. S. 29; Th. i. 392, 18. Ne quis pecuniam puram et recte appendentem sonet, monetetur in quocunque portu monetetur, in regno meo, super overhyrnessam meam, L. Eth. iv. 6; Th. i. 302, 15. Gé (geréfan) híraþ, cwæþ se cyngc, hwæt gé gelæ-acute;stan sculan be (on pain of incurring) mínre oferhýrnysse, L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 196, 15. See Schmid. A. S. Gesetz. s. v. [Cf. Goth. ufar-hauseins disregard, disobedience.] ofer-hlæstan to overload:--Mid ðære herehýþe Rómáne oferhlæstan heora scipa, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 176, 18, 27. Hié (the ships) mon ne mehte mid monnum oferhlæstan, 5, 13; Swt. 246, 11. ofer-hleápan to overleap, pass by jumping:--Ic oferhleápe transitio, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 40. Saltus lunae, ðæt is, ðæs mónan hlýp, for ðan ðe hé oferhlýpþ æ-acute;nne dæg, Lchdm. iii. 264, 24. Ðæt hors slóg on ðam wege oferhleóp, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 17. All eorþlíc þing wæs oferhleápende (transiliens), 2, 7; S. 509, 14. v. next word. ofer-hleápend, es; m. One who overleaps; transilitor, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 41. ofer-hleóðor; adj. Not hearing, inattentive to sound:--Se ðe æ-acute;rest eáran worhte hú se oferhleóður æ-acute;fre wurde qui plantavit aurem, non audiet? Ps. Th. 93, 9. ofer-hleóðrian. I. to outsound, exceed in sound:--Ðeáh ánra gehwylc hæbbe gyldene býman, and ealra býmena gehwylc hæbbe .xii. hleóðor, and hleóðra gehwylc sý heofone heárre and helle deópre, ðonne ðæs hálgan cantices se gyldena organ hé hý ealle oferhleóðraþ, and ealle ða óðre hé ádýfeþ, Salm. Kmbl. p. 152, 12. II. to exceed(?):--Ne frign ðú unc nóhtes má for ðon wit habbaþ oferhleóðred [-leóred(?)] ðæt gemæ-acute;re uncres leóhtes cave ne nos ulterius scisciteris jam excede terminos luci nostri, Nar. 32, 7. ofer-hlifian. I. to tower above, rise high above:--Sóna swá seó sunne sealte streámas heá oferhlifaþ, Exon. Th. 206, 3; Ph. 121. II. to exceed, surpass, excel:--Ofer[h]lyfaþ praecellat, superemineat, Hpt. Gl. 413, 48. Hé óðre oferhlifaþ ceteris praeeminet, Past. 17, 3; Swt. 111, 1. Iohannes ealle heáhfæderas and Godes wítgan oferhlifaþ, Shrn. 95, 10. III. to tower over in a threatening manner:--Oferhlifode ege heora ofer hig incubuit timor eorum super eos, Ps. Spl. M. 104, 36. Ofer[h]lifiende minaci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 47. ofer-hlifung, e; f. Eminence, sublimity, excellence:--Oferhlifung eminentia, sublimitas, celsitudo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 37. Oferhlifinge excellentiae, Germ. 393, 52. ofer-hlúd; adj. Over-loud, noisy, clamorous:--Oferhlúd clamosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 61. v. next word. ofer-hlýde; adj. Over-loud, noisy:--Hé ne sý oferhlýde on stefne, R. Ben. 30, 14. v. preceding word. ofer-hlýp; es; m. A leap across or over, a bound:-- Ðes saltus, ðæt is ðes mónan oferhlýp, Anglia viii. 308, 24. For ðæs mónan oferhlýpe id est, propter saltum, 316, 43. [Cf. Icel. yfir-hlaup.] ofer-hlýttrian to clarify, strain:--Ic oferhlýttrige eliquo, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 42. ofer-hoga, an; m. One who despises, a contemptuous, proud person:--Se biþ Godes oferhoga ðe Godes bodan oferhogiaþ, L. I. P. 5; Th. ii. 308, 31. Hér sýn on earde oferhogan godcundra rihtlaga, Wulfst. 164, 12. Oferhogan superbi, Ps. Surt. 118, 122: 139, 6. Oferhogum superbis, 122, 4. Oferhogan superbos, ii. p. 200, 16. ofer-hogian to despise, contemn, scorn, disdain:--Moyses symle ða nyrugde ðe God oferhogodan. Se ðe Godes bebod oferhogaþ, hé biþ on hæ-acute;ðenra onlícnesse, Blickl. Homl. 49, 12-13. Sum fearhrýðer ðæs óðres ceápes geférscipe oferhogode, 199, 4. Hé æ-acute;lce unsíuernysse oferhogode Chr. 1067; Erl. 204, 36. Ðá oferhogode hé ðæt hé áðer dyde, Ors. 6, 34; Swt. 290, 21: Beo. Th. 4679; B. 2345. Hié ealle worlde weán oforhogodan, Blickl. Homl. 119, 16, 20. Oferhoga hí, and ádríf hí fram ðé, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 8. Warniaþ ðæt gé ne oferhogian æ-acute;nne of ðysum lytlingum, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 10. Ða gýmeleásan and ða oferhogiendan hé sceal mid wordum þreágan, R. Ben. 13. 15. v. preceding and next words and ofer-hycgan. ofer-hogiend, es; m. A despiser, contemner:--Gyf hwylc bróðor ongyten biþ his yldrena geboda oferhogiend, R. Ben. 48, 6. ofer-holt a forest of spears which rise over the heads of those who bear them(?):--Hié gesáwon fyrd Faraonis forþ ongangan oferholt wegan eóred líxan they (the Israelites) saw Pharaoh's host advance, saw a forest of spears move (or saw them bearing a forest of spears), saw the band glitter, Cd. Th. 187, 27; Exod. 157. ofer-hragan to come in storms(?):--Wæ-acute;tum hé oferhrægeþ, gebryceþ burga geatu it (snow) comes in damp storms on cities' gates, and breaks them, Salm. Kmbl. 612; Sal. 305. [Cf. Icel. hragla to sleet; hregg a storm.] ofer-hréfan to roof over, cover with a roof, cover:--Ðé oferhréf ufan mid hwítle cover yourself over from above with a cloak, Lchdm. ii. 76, 22. Porticas ealle swíðe fægere oferhrýfde, Blickl. Homl. 125, 25. ofer-hréran to overthrow:--Oferhrýred dirute, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 13. Oferhrérede obrutos, 62, 71. ofer-hrops voracity:--Ic brúce ðisum mettum mid sýfernysse swá swá dafnaþ munuce næs mid oferhropse vescor his cibis cum sobrietate, sicut decet monacho, non cum voracitate, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 5. ofer-hrýfan, -hrýred. v. ofer-hréfan, -hréran. ofer-hycgan to despise, contemn, disdain, scorn:--Gif hé ðis (lying at the feet of his superior) oferhigþ and hit dón nelle, R. Ben. 131, 7. Ðonne se mon oferhygþ (Hatt. MS. oferhýþ) ðæt hé bió gelíc óðrum monnum dum homo hominibus esse similis dedignatur, Past. 17, 4; Swt. 112, 3. Wé hine mid swá micle máran unryhte oferhycgeaþ swá hé læs forhogaþ ðæt hé ús ðonne giet tó him spane, siððan wé hiene oferhycggeaþ tanto graviori improbitate contemnitur, quanto contemtus adhuc vocare non dedignatur, 52, 4; Swt. 407, 17-19. Ðeáh hí hine oferhogden, ne for-
OFER-HÝD -- OFER-MÉDE. 735
hogde hé hí nó, Swt. 405, 31. Ða lytegan sint tó manianne ðæt hí oferhycggen (-hycgen, Cote. MSS.) ðæt hié wieton, 30, 1; Swt. 203, 7. Oferhige hí and ádríf hí fram ðé, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 8 note. Utan oferhycgan helm ðone miclan, Cd. Th. 280, 7; Sat. 252: 283, 15; Sat. 305. [O. H. Ger. ubar-hugjan contemnere, aspernere: cf. Goth. ufar-hugjan to be puffed up.] v. ofer-hogian. ofer-hýd, -hýdig. v. ofer-hygd, -hygdig. ofer-hygd, -hýd, e; f.: es; n.: -hygdu, -hýdu (o); indecl. f. [the plural is used with singular meaning, cf. ofer-méde, -méttu]. I. in a bad sense, pride, arrogance :-- Hæfde hig ofyrhigd (-hýd, MS. T.) tenuit eos superbia, Ps. Spl. 72, 6. Oferhigd supercilio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 20. Oferhygd, Cd. Th. 21, 22; Gen. 328. Wlenco, oferhýd, 258, 21; Dan. 679. Ðæs oferhýdes ord, 272, 3; Sat. 114. Se is kyning ofer eall ða bearn oferhygde (-hýde, Cote. MSS.) ipse est rex super universos filios superbiae, Past. 17, 4; Swt. 111, 22. In oferhygde in superbia, Ps. Surt. 16, 10: 58, 13. Hú mycel yfel ðé gelamp for ðínre gítsunga and oforhýdo and for ðínum ídlan gilpe, Blickl. Homl. 31, 14. Hí druncennesse and oferhýdo wæ-acute;ron heora swiran underþeóddende ebrietati, animositati, sua colla subdentes, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 26. Sum on oferhygdo þrinteþ, Exon. Th. 314, 33; Mód. 23. Nó wé oferhygdu (or pl.?) ánes monnes máran fundon, 118, 15; Gú. 240. Ðæt heofenlíce ríce ðæt ða æ-acute;restan men forworhtan þurh heora gífernesse and oferhygde, 25, 1. Se dóeþ oferhygde qui facit superbiam, Ps. Surt. 100, 7. Ða dóeþ oferhygd, 30, 24. Ðás þing wé sculon forgán oferhýd gýtsunge ... ab his debemus nos abstinere, a superbia, et avaritia ..., L. Ecg. P. iv. 64; Th. ii. 224, 28. Næfde hé on him náðer ne yrre ne oferhyd, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 8. Him oninnan oferhygda dæ-acute;l weaxeþ, Beo. Th. 3485; B. 1740. Oferhýda, 3525; B. 1760. Ða setl ðe deófol for his oforhygdum of áworpen wæs, Blickl. Homl. 121, 35. For oferhygdum, 156, 13: Cd. Th. 268, 4; Sat. 50: 269, 6; Sat. 69. Ne gedafenaþ ðé ðæt ðú andsware mid oferhygdum séce, Andr. Kmbl. 638; An. 319. Hwæt is wuldor ðín ðe ðú oferhygdum upp áræ-acute;rdest, 2637; An. 1320. Þurh oferhygda, Exon. Th. 316, 23; Mód. 53. Hé oferhýda ágan wolde he would give way to pride, Cd. Th. 287, 20; Sat. 370. II. in a good sense, honourable pride (?), high spirit :-- Gif ðú gesáwe sumne swíðe wísne man ðe hæfde swíðe góda oferhýda and wæ-acute;re ðeáh swíðe earm hwæðer ðú woldest cweþan ðæt hé wæ-acute;re unwyrþe anwealdes and weorþscipes si quem sapientia praeditum videres, num posses eum vel reverentia, vel ea, qua praeditus est, sapientia, non dignum putare? Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 24. [O. H. Ger. ubar-huht, -hucti superbia.] ofer-hygd; adj. Proud :-- Oferhygdum égan superbo oculo, Ps. Surt. 100, 5. Oferhygde (sic MS.) superbi. Ps. Th. 139, 5. Ða oferhygdan superbi, Ps. Surt. 118, 78: 118, 21. Ágyld edleán oferhygdum redde retributionem superbis, Ps. Spl. C. 93, 2. Tóstrægd oferhygd dispersit superbos, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 51. ofer-hygdig, -hýdig, es; n. Pride :-- Ðonne hí oferhýdig up áhófan and him wóhgodu worhtan and grófun in sculptilibus suis emulati sunt eum, Ps. Th. 77, 58. ofer-hygdig, -hýdig; adj. Proud, arrogant, haughty :-- Hé eode tó reordum mid tócumendum mannum. Ðá tæ-acute;lde hine án oferhýdig bisceop for ðon, Shrn. 129, 28. Ðone oferhygdgan superbum, Ps. Surt. 88, 11. Ða wæ-acute;ron hí æfter æþelborennysse oferhýdige, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 8. Ða oferhýdegan, Ps. Th. 118, 78. Égan oferhygdigra oculos superborum, Ps. Surt. 17, 28: 118, 69. Ofyrhýdigra, Ps. Spl. 118, 69. Ðú eallum oferhýdigum eáþmódnesse forgifest, Blickl. Homl. 141, 12. Oferhýdegum eágum superbo oculo, Ps. Th. 100, 5. Fyll ða oferhýdigan, 73, 22. Ða oferhygdego superbos, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 51. [O. H. Ger. ubar-huctig superbus.] ofer-hygdigian to be proud :-- Ðonne oferhygdgaþ se árleása dum superbit impius, Ps. Surt. 9, 23. ofer-hyge (?), es; m. Pride, arrogance :-- Ðú mé oferhige (or ofer hige? mé ofer corresponding to super me in the Latin) on ealle gelæ-acute;ddest omnes elationes tuas super me induxisti, Ps. Th. 87, 7. ofer-hylmend, es; m. One who conceals, who does not act openly :-- Ic oferhylmend ealle getealde ða on eorþan yfele wæ-acute;ron praevaricantes reputavi omnes peccatores terrae, Ps. Th. 118, 119. [Cf. Icel. hylma yfir to hide, conceal (as a law phrase); yfir-hylma to hide, cloak; yfir-hylming a hiding, cloaking.] ofer-hýran, -hýre, -hýrness. v. ofer-híran, -híre, -hírness. ofer-hyrned; adj. Having horns above :-- Úr býþ oferhyrned, Runic pm. Kmbl. 339, 8; Rún. 2. oferian; p. ode To exalt :-- Geoferode sublimati, exaltati, Hpt. Gl. 428, 47. ofer-ild, e; f. Very great age :-- Him se deáþ geneálæ-acute;cþ for ðære oferylde, Wulfst. 147, 27. ofering, e; f. Superfluity :-- Gif ðú ofer gemet itst oððe drincst oððe cláþa ðé má on hæfst ðonne ðú þurfe seó ofering ðé wurþ tó sáre cujus satietatem si superfluis urgere velis, quod infuderes fiet noxium, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 16. Hé wilnigen mid oferinge hiora gítsunga gefyllan qui abundantiam suam ambitus superfluitate meliantur, 14, 2; Fox 44, 14. ofer-irnan. I. to pass by running, cross :-- Ða hwíle ðe se móna ðære sceade ord oferyrnþ while the moon is crossing the point of the shadow, Lchdm. iii. 240, 26. II. to run over, go over a subject :-- Nú wille wé eft oferyrnan ða ylcan godspellícan endebyrdnysse, Homl. Th. i. 104, 7. Wé wyllaþ scortlíce oferyrnan ða dígelystan word, 202, 29. III. to come upon with violence, overwhelm, to come upon with surprise :-- Seó sæ-acute; oferarn Pharao and ealle his crætu, ii. 194, 27. Mé slæ-acute;p oferarn cum mihi somnus obrepsisset, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 33. ofer-lád, e; f. A carrying across, translation :-- Oferlád translationem, Rtl. 62, 19. v. lád. III. ofer-læ-acute;dan to oppress :-- Ðá wæs se munt mid mycelum brógan eall oferlæ-acute;ded; and unhiérlíc storm of ðæm munte ástág, Blickl. Homl. 203, 7. [Shal neither kynge ne kny&yogh;te, constable ne meire ouerlede þe comune, Piers. P. 3, 314: Prompt. Parv. ovyrledyñ opprimo; ovyrledare oppressor; ovyrledynge oppressio.] ofer-læg, es; n. A cloak: :-- Oberlagu amfibula (amfibulum birrum villosum, Isidore), Txts. 111, 1. ofer-leóf; adj. Exceedingly dear :-- Éðel byþ oferleóf æ-acute;ghwylcum men, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 3; Rún. 23. ofer-leóran. I. to pass, pass away, pass by :-- Hé oferlióræs (-lióraþ, Rush.) from deáþe in lífe transiet a morte in vitam, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 24. Oferleóraþ transeant, p. 4, 10. Oferhlióras transibunt, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 31. Ðætte oferleórade (transiret) ðió tíd, 14, 35. Tíd ðætte hé oferliórde of ðissum middengeorde, Jn. Skt. Rush. 13, 1. Oferleórdun transierunt. Ps. Surt. 118, 136. Oferleór transfer, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 42. Oferlióra transire, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 42. II. to pass moral bounds, deviate from right, transgress :-- Hæftas heársume ðæs hálgan word lyt oferleórdun, Exon. Th. 145, 21; Gú. 698. Oferliórende praevaricantes, Ps. Surt. 118, 119. Ofyrleórynde, -liórende, Ps. Spl. C. T. 118, 119. v. next word. ofer-leórness, e; f. Deviation from right, transgression :-- Dónde oferleórnisse facientes praevaricationes, Ps. Surt. 100, 3. ofer-libban to outlive, survive :-- Wes ðet lond becueden his bróðar, gif hé Cyneþrýðe oferlifde, Chart. Th. 465, 19. Láf oððe oferlibbende superstes, Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 7. [O. H. Ger. ubar-lebén.] oferlíce; adj. Excessively :-- Hí mid heora synnum swá oferlíce swýðe God gegræmedon, ðæt hé lét Engla here heora eard gewinnan, Wulfst. 166, 18: 83, 14. [Cf. Icel. ofr-ligr excessive.] ofer-líhtan to outshine :-- Seó sunne oferlíht ealle óðre steorran and geþióstraþ mid hire leóhte, Bt. 9, tit.; Fox xii. 2. ofer-líðan to cross (water), sail across :-- Ástígende on scipe oferláð (transfretavit) ðone sæ-acute;e. Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 1: Shrn. 88, 28: Cd. Th. 200, 26; Exod. 362. Oferlíðan transire, transfretare, Hpt. Gl. 492, 50. [Goth. ufar-leiþan.] ofer-lufu, e, an; f. Excessive love :-- Seó oferlufu eorþan gestreóna, Wulfst. 149, 4: 263, 24. ofer-mæcga, an; m. A man superior to others, an illustrious person :-- Ofermæcga spræc dýre Dryhtnes þegn (the angel sent to save Guthlac), Exon. Th. 143, 21; Gu. 664. [Cf. Icel. ofr-menni a mighty champion.] ofer-mægen, es; n. Superior or overwhelming force :-- Wið ofermægenes egsan, Cd. Th. 127, 27; Gen. 2117. Hé hæfde wígena tó lyt wið ofermægene, Elen. Kmbl. 128; El. 64. Hyne Hetware hilde gehnæ-acute;gdon mid ofermægene, Beo. Th. 5827; B. 2917. Forst and snáw mid ofermægene eorfan þeccaþ, Exon. Th. 215, 6; Ph. 249. Him on swaðe fylgeþ A ofermægene, Salm. Kmbl. 187; Sal. 93. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ubar-meginón praevalere: Ger. über-macht: Icel. ofr-efli overwhelming force.] ofer-mæ-acute;ned (?) made too common (?), trite :-- Oferméned contrita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 43: 92, 37. ofer-mæstan to over-fatten :-- Swá ðæt úre líchama ne wurþe ofermæst tó ídelum lustum, Bd. Whelc. 228, 25. ofer-mæ-acute;te; adj. Beyond measure, excessive, immoderate, immense :-- Ofermæ-acute;te insolens, Hpt. Gl. 526, 10. Moyses behelede ða ofermæ-acute;tan bierhto his ondwlitan, Past. 63; Swt. 459, 19. God hyra ofermæ-acute;tan ofermétto genyðerode, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 27. Hé hét ða ofermæ-acute;tan brycge mid stáne ofer gewyrcan, 2, 5; Swt. 84, 3. Æt ðám ofermæ-acute;tum wæterum de multitudine aquarum, Ps. Th. 17, 17. Ýða ofermæ-acute;ta, Exon. Th. 53, 23; Cri. 855. [Cf. Icel. ofr-máta excessively: Ger. über-mässig.] ofermæ-acute;t-lic; adj. Immense :-- Ðonne swá ofermæ-acute;tlícu rícu onstyrede wæ-acute;ron ubi tot et talia regna mutata sunt, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 52, 10. ofer-mæ-acute;tu (o); indecl. f. Excess, presumption :-- Ádríf fram mé dysig and ofermæ-acute;to and sile mé wísdóm. Shrn. 169, 16. ofer-máðum, es; m. A very valuable treasure, a treasure of surpassing worth, Beo. Th. 5979; B. 2993. ofer-méde, es; n.: -médu; f. [the plural form is used with singular meaning, cf. ofer-hygd, -méttu] Pride :-- His ofermédu is fruma úres forlores, Past. 41; Swt. 301, 8. Ofermédes elationis, Hpt. Gl. 433, 31. His engyl ongan oferméde micel áhebban, Cd. Th. 19, 19; Gen. 293. Ðæt hie ne ástigan on ofermédu, Blickl. Homl. 185, 14. Se ðe on ofermédum leofaþ, Exon. Th. 317, 33; Mód. 75. [O. H. Ger. ubar-muoti superbia, elatio, animositas.] v. ofer-mód, -méttu. ofer-méde; adj. Proud, arrogant, presumptuous :-- Cyning gefeaht wið ðone ofermédan (-módigan, MS. E.) aldorman, Chr. 750; Erl. 48, 10. [O. H. Ger. ubar-muoti superbus.]
736 OFER-MÉDLA -- OFER-SÁWAN.
ofer-médla, an; m. Pride :-- Eahta syndan heáfodlíce synna. . . eahtoþa is ofermédla, L. E. I. 31 ; Th. ii. 428, 8. Sóna swá ic mínes ofermédlan geswíce, 36; Th. ii. 436, 1. Gif hé on ofermédlan and on óðrum un-þeáwum his líf lyfaþ, 32 ; Th. ii. 428, 33 : Cd. Th. 257, 14 ; Dan. 657. ofer-médu. v. ofer-méde. ofer-mete, es ; m. Food in excess, a feast where food is in excess: -- Se ofermete ne befæst ús næ-acute;fre Gode esca nos non commendat Deo, Past. 43, 9; Swt. 316, 19. Ofermettas commessationes, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 13 note. ofer-méttu (o) ; indecl. in sing. ; but declined in pl. , where it is used with singular meaning, cf. ofer-hygd, -méde : perhaps all the instances which follow may belong to the plural, since eáþmétto takes a verb in the plural; f. Pride, arrogance, haughtiness:-- Hine his hyge gespeón and his ofermétto ealra swíðost, Cd. Th. 22, 35; Gen. 351. þurh heora miclan mód, and þurh ofermétto, 22, 7 ; Gen. 337 : 21, 30; Gen. 332. Hé biþ on oferméttu (-métto, Cott. MSS.) áwended . . . hé ástág on ofermétto in elationem permutatur. . . intumuit, Past. 3, 2 ; Swt. 35, 13-16. On ofermétto in superbiam, 19, 3 ; Swt. 147, 3: Bt. 6; Fox 14, 34. God hyra ofermæ-acute;tan ofermétto genyðerode, Ors. l, 7; Swt. 38, 28. God ða mæ-acute;stan ofermétto gewræc on ðam folce, 6, 2; Swt. 256, 5. Ðe ofermétto dóþ qui faciunt superbiam, Ps. Th. 30, 27. Ofermétto fastu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 62. Ðis synt ða ídelnyssa ðisse worulde: æ-acute;rest is ofermétta (arrogantia), L. Ecg. P. i. 8 ; Th. ii. 174, 32. Ne gerísaþ heom príta, ne micele ofermétta, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 32. Heora eáþmétto ne mihton náuht forstandan, ne húru heora ofermétta, Bt. 29, 2 ; Fox 106, 1. Ðonne weaxaþ ða ofermétta (cf. ðonan mæ-acute;st cymeþ yfla oferméta, Met. 25, 44), 37, 1; Fox 186, 19. Mid his ágnum wordum ðone swiran gebiége his ágenra ofermétta suo judicio superbiae cervicem calcat, Past. 26, 3; Swt. 185, 15. On heora oferméttum in superbia, Ps. Th. 30, 20. On oferméttum áþunden, Past. proem.; Swt. 25, 6. Biscopum gebiraþ ealdlíce wísan búton oferméttum, L. I. P. 10 ; Th. ii. 318, 31. Lét befeallan on ðæt éce fýr ðe him gegearcod wæs for heora oferméttum, Homl. Th. i. 12, 4: Met. 5, 32 : Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 9-11. Mid ofermétum superbia, Past. 42, 2; Swt. 307, 7. Ne mæg hé wið ofermétta, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 10. Múþ heora spræc ofermétta (superbiam), Ps. Lamb. 16, 10 : Met. 7, 8. ofer-micel; adj. Over-much, excessive: -- On ðære tíde wæs sió ofer-mycelo hæ-acute;lo on ealre worulde, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 40, 3. Bútan hý ouer-micel geswinc habben, R. Ben. 65, 17. [Prompt. Parv. ovir-mikel nimius: Icel. ofr-mikill.] ofer-micelness, e; f. Over-greatness, excess: -- Náht framaþ eallum dæge lang ádreógan fæsten gif æfter ðam metta oferfylle oððe ofermicel-nysse (nimietate) sáwl byþ ofersýmed, Scint. 13. ofer-mód, es; n. I. pride, arrogance, over-confidence: -- Feala worda gespæc se engel ofermódes, Cd. Th. 18, 12; Gen. 272. Ðá se eorl ongan for his ofermóde álýfan landes tó fela láðere þeóde, Byrht. Th. 134,25; By. 89. [Gif hwa nulle for his ouermoð, oðer for his prude . . . his scrift ihalden, O. E. Homl. i. 9, 30.] II. a high style (?) :-- Ofermód coturnus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 5. [O. H. Ger. ubar-muot superbia : Ger. über-muth.] v. ofer-méde, -métto. ofer-mód; adj. Proud, arrogant, presumptuous :-- Ne sceal mon beón ofermód, R. Ben. 17, 15. Cild ácenned ofermód him sylfum gelícigende a child born on the thirteenth day of the moon will be arrogant, pleasing himself, Lchdm. iii. 190, 14. Se ofermóda cyning (Lucifer), Cd. Th. 22, 9; Gen. 338. On Torcwines dagum ðæs ofermódan cyninges in the days of Tarquinius Superbus, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 8. Ðú ne scealt næ-acute;fre gelíce déman ðam eúdmódan and ðam ofermódan, L. de Cf. 3; Th. ii. 260, 25. Hig wæ-acute;ron ofermóde ongén hig superbe egeriní contra illos, Ex. 18, II. Ða ðe wæ-acute;ron ofermóde on heora heortan. Blickl. Homl. 159, 10. On ððre wísan ða ofermódan on óðre ða wácmódan aliter protervi, aliíer pusillanimes, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 18 : 32; Swt. 209, l. Ða eágan ðara ofermódena (superborum) ðú geeáðmétst, Ps. Th. 17, 26. Spell be ðam ofermódum cyningum, Bt. 37, l; Fox 186, l. Ofermódum superbis, Ps. Spl. 93, 2. Se Scyppend oft ða ofermódan geeádmétte, Homl. Th. ii. 432, 20. [O. Sax. o&b-bar;ar-mód.] v. ofer-méde. ofer-módig; adj. Proud, arrogant, saucy, wanton: -- Mæ-acute;den biþ ofer-módig a girl (born on the thirteenth day of the moon) will be saucy, Lchdm. iii. 190, 16. Ofermódige superbi, Ps. Th. 118, 51. Ofermódigra superborum, Ps. Spl. 118, 69. Ofermódigum superbis, 122, 5. Ða ofermódegan superbos, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 545, 12. Tarcuinius ðe hira eallra wæs ofermódgast Tarquinius Superbus, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 66, 28. [O. Sax. o&b-bar;ar-módig: O. H. Ger. ubar-muotig contumax: Ger. über-müthig.] ofer-módigian, -módgian, -módigan to be proud or haughty, to be puffed up with pride: -- Ðonne se unrihtwísa ofermódegaþ (-módgaþ, Ps. Spl. ) dum superbit impius, Ps. Th. 9, 21. Hwí ofermódige gé ofer óðre men for eówrum gebyrdum, Bt. 30, 2 ; Fox 110, 15: 42 ; Fox 258, 15. Hí ofermódigaþ for ðæm welan, 39, 11; Fox 230, 23. Ne ofermódgiaþ (superbium UNCERTAIN) ða scírmenn ná for ðý, Past. 17, 2 ; Swt. 109, 17. Hié wið Gode ofermódgiaþ contra Deum superbiunt, 29; Swt. 201, 16. Ðé læs ðe hira fýnd ofermódegodun ne forte superbirent hostes eorum, Deut. 32, 27. Hwý gé ofer óðre men ofermódigen, Met. 17, 16. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ubar-muotón superbire.] ofer-módigness, e; f. Pride, arrogance: -- Ofermódignis superbia, Ps. Spl. 72, 6: 30, 22: 16, 11: 100, 8. Seó eáðmódnes of ácearf heáfod ðære ofermódignesse humilitas amputat caput superbiae, Gl. Prud. 36 a: 37a: 38a. Ofermódinysse arrogantiae, inflationis, Hpt. Gl. 523, 52. Ofer-módignysse insolentiam, 526, 8. Ofermódignessa superbia, Mk. Skt. 7, 22. ofer-módigung, -módgung, e; f. The being proud, pride :-- Hit is ungecyndlícu ofermódgung contra naturam superbire est, Past. 17, 2; Swt. 109, 11. ofermód-líc; adj. Proud, arrogant, presumptuous: -- Mid ofermód-lícum gilpe. Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 31. Hé sceal ða ofermódlícan word mid eáðmódlícum wordum gemetgian ut verba praemissae superbiae verbis subjectae humilitatis impugnet, Past. 54, 5; Swt. 423, 36. [O. H. Ger. ubarmuot-líh sublimis.] ofermódlíce; adv. Proudly, arrogantly, insolently: -- Hí sprecaþ swíðe ofermódlíce os eorum locutum est superbiam, Ps. Th. 16, 9. Hit ofer-módlíce férde. Blickl. Homl. 199, 17: 201, 24. [O. H. Ger. ubar-muotlího superbe, proterve, elate, hyperbolice.] ofer-módness, e; f. Pride: -- Ofermódnys superbia, Ps. Spl. 73, 24, 4. Ofermódnes eáðmódnes superbia . . . humilitas, Gl. Prud. 31 a: 29 a: 30 a: 32 a : 33 a. Bebeorh ðé wið ofermódnysse cave te a superbia, L. Ecg. C. proem. ; Th. ii. 132, 10. ofer-níd, -neód, e; f. Extreme need :-- Gif hit oferneód beó si valde necesse sit, L. Ecg. P. iii. 14; Th. ii. 200, 33. ofer-niman. I. to take by violence, to violate :-- Be ðam men ðe wíf oððe mæ-acute;den ofernimþ mid unrihtum þingum de homine qui mulierem vel puellam per fraudem constuprat, L. Ecg. P. ii. 13 tit. ; Th. ii. 180, 22. [The section to which the title refers is as follows: -- Gif hwá mid his ofercræfte wíf oððe mæ-acute;den nýdinga nimþ tó unrihthæ-acute;mede, Th. ii. 186, 20.] Gif æ-acute;nig man ofernyme unbeweddod mæ-acute;den si invenerit vir puellam virginem, et apprehendens concuberit cum illa, Deut. 22, 28. Hé eode in tó mé ðæt hé mé ofernáme ingressus est ad me, ut coiret mecum, Gen. 39, 14. II. to take away, carry off :-- Sóna wæs ðæt æ-acute;tter ofer-numen vidimus rasuram totam vim veneni absumisse, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 39. [O. H. Ger. ubar-neman to take away.] ofer-nón the latter part of the day, afternoon: -- Middæg sexta: nón nona: ofernón oððe geloten dæg suprema: æ-acute;fen vesperum, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 12-15. ofer-ræ-acute;dan. I. to read over or through: -- Ic oferræ-acute;de perlego, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 15. Oferræ-acute;dan perlegere, Hpt. Gl. 439, 4: Homl. Th. i. 166, 7. Ðá heó ða gewrita oferræ-acute;d hæfde, Ap. Th. 20, 20: 21, 12. II. to consider: -- Oferræ-acute;dan &l-bar; hycgean coniici, Hpt. Gl. 439, 4: Homl. Th. i. 166, 7. Ðá heó ða gewrita oferræ-acute; hæfde, Ap. Th. 20, 20: 21, 12 II.to consider:--Oferræ-acute;dan &l-bar; hycgean coniici, Hpt. Gl. 439, 4. ofer-rano ; adj. Over-luxuriant, extravagant, sumptuous: -- God læ-acute;teþ reáfian eówere dohtra heora gyrla and tó oferrancra heáfodge&dash-uncertain;wæ-acute;da. Wulfst. 46, 1. ofer-reccan to convince, confute, convict: -- Gif hine mon oferricte ðæt hé ne móste londes wyrþe beón if it should be proved against him that he was disqualified for holding land, Chart. Th. 141, 11. Forðon hé ðus cwsæþ ðæt hé ða lotwrencas oferwunne and oferreahte quatenus et illos victrix ratio frangeret, Past. 30; Swt. 205, 17. Ðú hæfst mé swíðe rihte oferreahte (-rehtne, MS. Bod. ) thou hast completely convinced me, Bt. 34, 3; Fox 138, 11. Ðonne is betere ðæt hié mid ryhtre race weorðen oferreahte and mid ðære race gebundene and ofersuíðde prodest, ut in suis allegationibus victi jaceant, Past. 30 ; Swt. 205, 3. Ðý læs ðonne hié oferhyggaþ ðæt hié síen oferreahte útane mid ó;ðerra manna ryhtum lárum hié ðonne síen innan gehæfte mid ofermétum ne dum rectis aliorum suasionibus foris superari despiciunt, intus a superbia captivi teneantur, 42, 2 ; Swt. 307, 6. Cf. ofer-stæ-acute;lan. ofer-renc[u], e; f. Over-luxuriance, extravagance: -- Manege ðe mid oferrence glengdan hý sylfe, Wulfst. 46, 2. ofer-rícsian to dominate, rule over: -- Hé him geþafode ðæt hit mid anwalde him móste oferrícsian, Past. 17, 8 ; Swt. 119, 19. ofer-rídan to cross on horseback: -- Sealde hé ðæt betste hors Aidane, ðæt hé on ðam mihte fordas oferrídan. Bd. 3, 14 ; S. 540, 18. ofer-rówan to cross by rowing: -- Ðá hét hé his leorningcnihtas faran tó scipe, and oferrówan ðone brym, Homl. Th. ii. 384, 19. ofersæ-acute;-líc; adj. Transmarine: -- On ðám ofersæ-acute;lícum dæ-acute;lum in trans&dash-uncertain;marinis partibus, Bd. 3, 28 ; S. 560, 13. Cf. ofersæ-acute;wisc. ofer-sæ-acute;lig; adj. Exceedingly fortunate, more than happy: -- Se biþ gesæ-acute;lig and ofersæ-acute;lig ðe swylce cwyldas mæg forbúgon, Dóm. L. 16, 246. ofer-sæ-acute;lþ, e; f. Pleasure or happiness that exceeds due bounds: -- Gif ðú wilnast ðæt ðú wel mæ-acute;ge ðæt sóðe leóht sweotole oncnáwan ðú for&dash-uncertain;læ-acute;tan scealt ídle ofersæ-acute;lþa unnytne gefeán (cf. gif ðú wilnige ðæt sóðe leóht oncnáwan áfyr fram ðé ða yfelan sæ-acute;lþa and ða unnettan, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 32) tu si vis cernere verum, gaudia pelle, Met. 5, 27. ofersæ-acute;wisc; adj. From beyond the sea, transmarine: -- Ofersæ-acute;wisc rind bark from beyond the sea (cinnamon), Lchdm. ii. 52, 3. Landferþ se ofersæ-acute;wisca hit gesette on Léden, Glostr. Frag. 10, 21. Hé (Benedict of Wearmouth) ða ciricean gefretwade mid godcunde wísdóme and mid woroldlícum frætwum ofersæ-acute;wiscum, Shrn. 50, 32, ofer-sáwan to oversow: -- Ðá com his feónda sum and oferseów (superseminavif) hit mid coccele, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 25. [O. H. Ger. ubar-sáan.]
OFER-SCEADWIAN -- OFER-STEPPAN. 737
ofer-sceadwian to cover with a shadow, overshadow :--Ic ofersceadewige obumbro, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 59. Ðæs Heáhstan miht ðé ofersceadaþ, Lk. Skt. 1, 35. Genip ofersceadude hig, 9, 34. Seó lyft hí ofersceadewude, Mk. Skt. 9, 7. Ðû oferscadudest (-sceaduwedest, Ps. Lamb.) obumbrasti, Ps. Spl. 139, 8. Ofersceadwa obumbra, Ps. Surt. 139, 8. [Goth. ufar-skadwjan.] ofer-sceatt, es; m. Money in excess (of a loan), interest:--Ic onfénge ðæt ðe mín is mid ofersceatta (cum usura). Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 25, 27. ofer-sceáwian to overlook, superintend:--Preóstum gedafenaþ, ðæt hí heora biscope beón eádmódlíce underþeódde, and hé hí ofersceáwige, and heora wísan begíme, swá swá his nama swégeþ: his nama is gecweden episcopus, and ofersceáwigend on Englisc, ðæt hé ofersceáwige symle his underþeóddan, L. Ælfc. P. 37 ; Th. ii. 378, 25-30. [Episcopus . . . is on Englisc scawere, for he is iset to þon þet he scal ouerscawian mid his &yogh;eme þa lewedan, O. E. Homl. i. 117, 7.] ofer-sceáwigend a superintendent; episcopus. v. preceding word. ofer-sceótan. v. ofer, III. ofer-scínan to cover with light, illumine:--Næs ná ðæt án ðæt ðæt leóht ða dúne áne oferscíneþ, ac eác swylce ða burh, Blickl. Homl. 129, 2. Beorht wolcn hig ofersceán nubes lucida obumbravit eos, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 5. Ðonne his (the moon's) leóma ealne middaneard oferscíne, Anglia viii. 323, 7. ofer-scúwan, -scúan to overshadow:--Wolken oferscúade (-scýade, Lind.) hiæ-acute;, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 17, 5. [Icel. yfir-skyggja.] ofer-seám, es ; m. A bag:--Oferseárnas sacculos. Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 33. ofer-sécan to make too great demands upon, put to too severe a trial, press too hard:--Wæs sió hond tó strong seó (MS. se) ðe méca gehwane swenge ofersóhte the hand was too strong, which with its stroke put every blade to too severe a trial, i. e. Beowulf struck so hard that any sword would be broken, Beo. Th. 3655 ; B. 2686. [O. H. Ger. ubar-suochian, Grff. vi. 84.] ofer-segl, es; m. A top-sail:--Oversegl artemon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 76. ofer-seglian to cross by sailing:--Ðá ástáh hé on scyp and oferseglode (fransfretavit), Mt. Kmbl. 9, I. ofer-sendan to transmit:--Ic ofersende transmitto, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 40. ofer-seócness, e ; f. Extreme sickness:--Unfæstende man húsles ne ábirige, búton hit for oferseócnesse sí, L. Edg. C. 36; Th. ii. 252, 2 : 30; Th. ii. 250, 20. ofer-seolfrian to cover with silver:--Hié eall heora wæ-acute;pn ofersylefredan deargentatis armis, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 138, 31. Eall heora wæ-acute;pn wæ-acute;ron ofersylefreda, 3, II ; Swt. 146, 23. Ofersylfrede (-seolfrade, Ps. Lamb. ) deargentatae, Ps. Spl. 67, 14. ofer-seon. I. to observe, survey, see:--Ðú ðe ealle gesceafta ofersihst thou that dost survey all creatures, Bt. 4 ; Fox 8, 20. Æfter ðære wísan ðe ic hit oferseah quemadmodum inspexi. Nar. 2, 9, Swá ic mid mínum égum oferseah, and mínum eárun oferhýrde, L. O. 8 ; Th. i. 180, 29 : L. C. S. 23 ; Th. i. 388, 24. Ðú ealle míne fýnd eágum ofersáwe super inimicos meos respexit oculus tuus, Ps. Th. 53, 7. Ðæt hié heora sylfra eágon oforségon and heora eáron gehýrdon what they had seen with their own eyes and heard with their ears, Blickl. Homl. 121, 1. Oft wé oferségon þeóda þeáwas, Exon. Th. 118, 9; Gú. 237. Selfe ofersáwon ðá ic cwom, Beo. Th. 842 ; B. 419. Ofersewen respectus, Ps. Spl. 72, 4. [O. H. Ger. ubar-sehan respicere, superspicere.] II. to overlook, neglect, despise:-- Ða ðe tó ðam þríste sýn, ðæt hig God oferseóþ and swá mæniges háliges mannes dóm, Wulfst. 270, 23. ofer-síman to overload, oppress:-- Gif metta oferfylle sáwl byþ ofersýmed si ciborum satietate anima obruatur, Scint. 13. Warniaþ ðæt eówere heortan ne sýn ofersýmede mid oferfylle, R. Ben. 64, 1: 138, 11. Ðæt ða unstrangan ofersýmede heora þeówdóm ne forfleón, 121, 23. [Þe burden ðe hé haddeus mide ouersemd, O. E. Homl. ii. 65, 4.] ofer-sittan. I. to sit upon, occupy, take possession of:-- Ofer-séton obsederunt, Ps. Surt. 21, 13. Ofersétun sáwle mine occupaverunt animam meam, 58, 4. Done mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l his hæfþ sæ-acute; oferseten the greatest part of it the sea has occupied, Bt. 18, l ; Fox 62, 11 [We ma&yogh;en ouersitten þis lond. Laym. 8035.] II. to desist from, abstain from:-- Ic ofersitte supersideo, . Ælfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 45. Ic gylp ofersitte I abstain from boasting, Beo. Th. 5050; B. 2528. Wit sculon secge ofersittan we shall abstain from the sword, not make use of swords, 1372; B. 684. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. ovyrsyttynge of dede or time omissio] ofer-slæ-acute;p, es; m. Excessive sleep:-- Wið overslæ-acute;pe, Lchdm. i. 342, 14. ofer-sleán to reduce, subdue:-- Ðæt ða munecas furþor restan ðonne healfe niht ðæt seó dæges þigen tófered sý on ðære nihtlícam reste and seó hæ-acute;te ðære þigene oferslegen that the monks may rest more than half the night, so that the food of tie day may be distributed through the body in the nightly rest and the heat of the food subdued, R. Ben. 32, 15. ofer-slege, es; n. A lintel:-- Oferslege oððe þrexwold limen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12 ; Som. 9, 28. Oferslæge, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 65. Sprengaþ on ðæt oferslege (superliminare) . . . ðonne hé gesihþ ðæt blód on ðam oferslege, Ex. 12, 22-23. On hyra gedyrum and oferslegum. Homl. Th. i. 310, 29: ii. 40, 12 : 264, l : 266, 8. [Prompt. Parv. ovyrslay of a dcore superliminare.] v. ofer-dyre, -gedyre. ofer-slop, es; n. An over-garment, surplice:-- Oferslop hwít habban, blisse getácnaþ. Oferslop bleófáh habban æ-acute;rende fúllíc getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 200, 5-7. On oferslopum in stolis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 46. [His (the canon's) oversloppe nis nat worth a myte, Chauc. Group G. 633: Icel. yfir-sloppr.] v. next word. ofer-slype, es; m. An over-garment, surplice:-- Ðæt mæssepreósta æ-acute;nig ne cume binnan circan dyre búton his oferslipe (-slope), L. Edg. C. 46; Th. ii. 254, 10. He is ymbscrýd mid hwítum oferslype he is clad in a white upper garment, Homl. Th. i. 456, 19. ofer-smeáung, e ; f. Excessive consideration of a subject:-- Sió ofer-smeáung mirþ ða unwísan, Past. 15, 6; Swt. 97, 17. ofer-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Excessive speaking, loquacity:-- Ne biþ næ-acute;fre sió oferspræ-acute;c bútan synne in multiloquio non deerit peccatum, Past. 38, 8 ; Swt. 279, 23. Áídlode on oferspræ-acute;ce multiloquio vacantes, 38, I ; Swt. 271, 10. On ídle oferspræ-acute;ce supervacuis verbis, 38, 6; Swt. 277, 11. Ðonne mon mid ungedafenlícre and unwærlícre oferspræ-acute;ce ða heortan gedweleþ ðara ðe ðæ-acute;rtó hlystaþ and eác se láriów biþ gescinded mid ðære oferspræ-acute;ce cum apud corda audientium loquacitatis incauta importunitate laevigatur, el auctorem suum haec eadem loquacitas inquinat, 15, 5; Swt. 95, 19-21. Gelimpeþ ðæt his word beóþ gehwyrfedo tó unnyttre oferspræ-acute;ce contingit, ut magistri lingua usque ad excessus verba pertrahatur, 21, 7 ; Swt. 165, 18. [O. H. Ger. ubar-spráhhi.] ofer-spræ-acute;ce ; adj. I. speaking too much, talkative, loquacious:-- Se ðe oferspræ-acute;ce biþ multiloquio subditus, Past. 15, 6; Swt. 97, 6. Se oferspræ-acute;cea wer vir linguosus, 38, 8; Swt. 279, 21. Ne beo ðú tó oferspréce ac hlyst æ-acute;lces monnes worda swíðe georne ' give every man thy ear, but few thy voice, ' Prov. Kmbl. 58. Salamon cwæþ, dæt sélre wæ-acute;re to wunigenne mid león and dracan ðonne mid yfelan wífe and oferspræ-acute;cum, Homl. Th. i. 486, 33. Ða . . . oferspræ-acute;cean multiloquio vacantes, Past. 38, 6; Swt. 277, 3 : 38, 1; Swt. 271, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ubar-sprácha zungun linguam magniloquum.] II. saying more than is just or true (v. ofer-sprecan) :-- Ða fácnes fullan weoloras and ða oferspræ-acute;can labia dolosa, Ps. Th. ll, 3. Ða ofersprécan ðe mé yfel cweðaþ qui maligne loquuntur adversum me, 34, 24. ofer-spræ-acute;dan to overspread, cover:-- Beón ðæ-acute;r (in the house for strangers) symble bedd genihtsumlíce oferspræ-acute;dde, R. Ben. 84, 23. ofer-sprecan. I. to say too much, use too many words:-- Ne flýt ðú wið ánwilne man ne wið ofersprecenne don't dispute with an obstinate man, or with one using too many words, Prov. Kmbl. 5. II. to say too much, more than is just :-- Ofersprecendes obloquentis, Ps. Lamb. 43, 17. [O. H. Ger. ubar-sprehhan blasphemare.] ofer-sprecol; adj. I. given to talk too much, talkative, loquacious:-- Se ðe ofersprecol biþ multiloquio serviens, Past. 38, 8 ; Swt. 279, 20. Se ofersprecola wer vir linguosus, R. Ben. 30, 5. II. given to extravagant, inconsiderate speech:-- Ofersprecelum procacibus, impru-dentibus, Hpt. Gl. 453, 14: 507, 24 ofer-sprecolness, e; f. Talkativeness, loquacity; superfluitas locutionis, Past. 43, 1; Swt. 308, 16. ofer-stæ-acute;lan to confute, convince, convict:-- Ic oferstæ-acute;le confuto, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 15. Oberstaelid confutat, ii. 105, 32. Oferstæ-acute;leþ, 15, 31. Ic eom geþafa ðæt ic eom swíðe rihte oferstéled, and ic beo ealne weig micle gefegenra ðonne ðú mé myd þillícum ofærstæ-acute;lest, ðonne ic æ-acute;fre wéræ ðonne ic óðerne man oferstæ-acute;lde I allow that I am very properly confuted, and I am always much more pleased when you confute me with such arguments, than I ever should be when I confuted another man, Shrn. 197, 32-35. Ne beó dú tó ánwille; forðam ðe is gerisenlícre ðæt ðú sí mid rihte oferstéled, ðonne ðú oferstéle óðerne man mid wóge, Prov. Kmbl. 8. Ðæt hi ðæs deófles leásunge mid Godes sóðfæstnysse oferstæ-acute;lan, Homl. Th. ii. 100, 9. Oberstaelende convincens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 37. Oferstæ-acute;lende, 14, 60: confutans, 23, 45 : Hpt. Gl. 436, 37. Oberstaeled convicta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 45. Ðonne hé oferstæ-acute;led biþ when he is convinced, Past. 6 ; Swt. 46, 16. Hé biþ ðonne oferstæ-acute;led ðæt hé Godes feónd is he will then be convicted of being God's foe. Homl. Th. i. 612, 24. Gif hwá mæ-acute;ne áþ on háligdóme swerige, and hé oferstæ-acute;led weorðe if a man commit perjury on a relic, and he be convicted, L. C. S. 36; Th. i. 398, 5 : 37 ; Th. i. 398, 12. Oferstæ-acute;lede confutati, superati, convicli, redarguti, Hpt. Gl. 475, 19, ofer-steall, es; m. Opposition:-- Gif ic ðísum dracan to forswelgenne geseald eom hwí sceal ic elcunge þrowian for eówerum oferstealle (the opposition which was offered by the prayers said at the speaker's bedside), Homl. Th. i. 534, 20. Cf. wiðer-steall. ofer-stealla. an; m. A survivor:-- Heó wýscte ðæt heó nánne æfter hyre ne forléte, ðé læs gif hyra hwylc wæ-acute;re hyre oferstealla, ðæt se ne myhte on heofenum beón hyre efngemæcca, Shrn. 151, 13. ofer-stellan to cross :-- Hit sum slóg oferhleóp and oferstælde (transiliret), Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 17. ofer-steppan to over-step, to cross, exceed:-- Ic ofersteppe weall trdnsgrediar murum, Ps. Lamb. 17, 30. Ðú oferstópe tu supergressa es, Kent. Gl. 1151. Ne oferstepe ðú ealde geméro ne transgrediaris terminos antiques, 854. Seó sæ-acute; ne mót ðone þeorscwold oferstæppan (-steppan, Met. 11. 69) ðære eorþan, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 26. [O. H. Ger. ubar-stephen transgredi, excedere.]
738 OFER-STÍGAN -- OFER-WEORC.
ofer-stígan. I. to mount, scale, surmount, rise above :--Ic heofonas oferstíge, Exon. Th. 482, 24; Rä. 67, 6. Sume ða ýða hé hecerþ mid ðý scipe sume hit oferstígþ some of the waves the steersman avoids with the ship, some it surmounts, Past. 56, 3 ; Swt. 433, 3. Heó ða þýstre ðysses andweardan middangeardes oferstáh praesentis ntundi tenebras transiens, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 532, 3. Hé on ánre diégelre stówe ðone munt oferstág. Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 21. Breóst oferstág brim weallende eorlum óþ exle the boiling sea rose above the breast up to men's shoulders, Andr. Kmbl. 3146 ; An. 1576. Eles gecynd is ðæt hé wile oferstígan æ-acute;lcne wæ-acute;tan, Homl. Th. ii. 564, 12. II. to transcend, surpass, excel, overcome, exceed :--Ic oferstíge excelleo, Ælfc. Gr. 26 ; Som. 28, 45. Ðú ealle ðíne yldran on ríce feor oferstígest (transcendas, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 9. Hé ealra óðerra heáhfædera mægen oferstígeþ, Blickl. Homl. 167, 23. Yldo oferbídeþ stánas, heó oferstígeþ stýle, Salm. Kmbl. 600 ; Sal. 299. Oferstíhþ excedit, i. superat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 71. Ðæs gebodes micelnes his mihta oferstíhþ, R. Ben. 128, 14. Hé ongeat ðæt hé oferstág hine selfne semetipsum noverat transcendere, Past. 16, 2; Swt. 101, 13. Oforstág, Blickl. Homl. 163, 28. Oferstáh, Homl. Th. i. 70, 11. Hí swíðra oferstág weard a stronger guard overcame them. Exon. Th. 116, 3 ; Gú. 201. Oferstíge excedat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 72. Æ-acute;r ðan ðe ðæs dæges lenge oferstíge ða niht, Lchdm. iii. 256, 13. Oferstigan percellerent, supereminerent, Hpt. Gl. 489, 27. Ða yldo mid þeáwum oferstígende aetatem moribus transiens. Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 637, 4. Ða oferstígendan lufe the surpassing love, Homl. Th. ii. 408, 22. [Goth. ufar-steigan : O. H. Ger. ubar-stígan transcendere, transire, exsuperare : Icel. yfir-stiginn overcome.] ofer-stige, es; m. Astonishment, extasy :--Hé cwæþ tó him sylfum: ' Nú ic wæs of ðam rihtan wege mínes ingeþances, ac betere hit biþ ðæt ic eft fare út of ðysum porte, ðý læs ðe ic tó swíðe dwelige ... gewislíce ic hér ongyten hæbbe ðæt mé hæfþ gelæ-acute;ht fæste mínes módes oferstige, ðæt ic nát ná forgeare hú ic hit ðus macige,' Homl. Skt. i. 23, 551-556. v. ofer-stigenness. oferstígend-líe; adj. Superlative :--Sume synd superlativa, ðæt is oferstígendlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 63. ofer-stigenness, e; f. A passing over :--Geleórednysse &l-bar; oferstigenysse extaseos, trdnsgressionis. Hpt. Gl. 413, 9. v. ofer-stige. ofer-swimman to cross by swimming :--Oferswam ða sioleþa bigong sunu Ecgþeówes, Beo. Th. 4723; B. 2367. [O. H. Ger. ubar-swimman tranare.] ofer-swíðan; p. -swíðde, but also -swáð To prove stronger than or superior to another, to overcome, overpower, conquer, surpass:-- Ober&dash-uncertain;suíðo vinco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 69. Ic oferswíðe vinco, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 32, 17. Ic nardes stenc oferswíðe mid mínre swétnesse, Exon. Th. 423, 29; Rä. 41, 29. Ðú ðe úre wiðerwinnan oferswíðst, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 233. Ðú oferswíðest deáþ, Blickl. Homl. 141, 13. Hé on his mægenes weorþunga oferswíð ealra óðerra Godes martira wuldor, 167, 25. Gyf strengra hine oferswýð (-swíð, MSS. B. C. ) si fortior vicerit eum. Lk. Skt. MS. A. 11, 22. Oferswýðeþ, Beo. Th. 564; B. 279. Ðú oferswíðdest ðone deófol, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 436 : Blickl. Homl. 157, 4. Hé ðone ealdan gedwolan oforswíðde, 7, 13. Gaius Julius se cásere Brettas oferswíðde, Chr. Erl. 4, 24 : Ors. 1, 2 ; Swt. 30, 22. Hé þurh Godes mihte ðone cwelmbæ-acute;ran drenc oferswíðde, Homl. Th. i. 72, 12. Heó þurh martyrdóm ðisne middaneard oferswáð. Homl. Skt. i. 2, 4. Hé ðone feónd oferswáð, Shrn. 13, 30. Ða ðe mid sygefæstum deáþe mid&dash-uncertain;dangeard oferswíðdon, Homl. Th. i. 84, 31. Oferswíð ðás cristenan þurh tearte wíta, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 137. Ðonne hé ðone áwyrgdan gást oferswíðe, Blickl. Homl. 31, 31. Deófol oferswíðan, 29, 1 : Elen. Kmbl. 2354 ; El. 1178. Mid swinglan oferswíðan, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 478, l: 1, 25 ; S. 487, 1. Mid gedwylde láre oferswíðan, Homl. Th. i. 44, 26. Ðæt geþyld oferswíðende patientia victrix, Prud. 25 a. Hí habbaþ deófol oferswíðed, Blickl. Homl. 35, 4. Oferswíðod, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 8: 4, 57. Is betre ðæt hié weorðen gebundene and oferswíðde, Past. 30 ; Swt. 204, 4 ; Blickl. Homl. 145, 13. Wit sýn oferswíðede, 181, 30. Oferswíðdum leahtrum devictis vitiis, Prud. 28 b. v. un-oferswutende. ofer-swíðe adv. Over-much, loo much :--Sý hé snotor and ná oferswíðe ne þreáge, R. Ben. 121, 3. Ða heáfodmen lufedon swíðe and oferswíðe gítsunge on golde and on seolfre. Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 5. [Ouermuchel and ouerswuðe ivonded, A. R. 178, 9.] ofer-swíðestre, an; f. A conqueror; victrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 68. ofer-swíðness, e; f. Oppression, distress:-- Oferswíðnisse pressura, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 25: Jn. Skt. Rush. 16, 33. ofer-swíðrian to prevail, conquer :--Ic oforswíðrode ongén hine praevalui adversum eum, Ps. Lamb. 12, 5. Wé oferswíðredon (-swíðdon MS. F.) on ðysum eallum þurh ðone ðe us lufode ' in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us' (Rom. 8, 37), R. Ben. 27, 12. ofer-swíðung, e; f. Oppression, distress; pressura, Jn. Skt. Lind. 16, 21, 33 : p. 7, 17. ofer-swógan to cover thickly :--Mid þýstro genipum ðæs muntes cnoll eall oferswógen wæs, Blickl. Homl. 203, 9. v. á-swógan, ge-swógen. ofer-tæl, es; n. An odd number :--Ðæra pipercorna sý ofertæl, ðæt ys ðý forman dæge án and þrittig, and ðý óðrum dæge seofontýne, and dý þriddan dæge þreótýne, Lchdm. i. 288, 8. ofer-teldan to cover with an awning :--Segle ofertolden. Cd. Th. 182, 26; Exod. 81. [Al þe cure ouertild, Jul. 9, 8.] ofer-teón. I. to draw one thing over another, to cover by drawing one thing over another :--Ðonne ic oferteó heofenan mid wolcnum cum obduxero nubibus coelum, Gen. 9, 14 : Homl. Th. i. 22, 11. Woruld miste oferteáh, þýstrum biþeahte, Exon. Th. 178, 35 ; Gú. 1254. Hé næ-acute;fre eft nolde ealne middaneard mid nánum flóde oferteón, Scrd. 21, 21. Ðonne se fulla móna wyrð ofertogen mid þýstrum, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 29 : Met. 9, 16. II. to bring to an end, finish :--Ofertogen finitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 4. ofer-Þearf, e; f. Extreme need :--Gif ðæs oferþearf síe æ-acute;r mete, ðæt hé spíwan mæ-acute;ge. Lchdm. ii. 226, 9 : Wulfst. 134, 21. Ágan ða yldran ðæs oferþearfe, ðæt hí heora gingran Gode gestrýnan, 38, 23. For oferþearfe ilda cynnes. Elen. Kmbl. 1039; El. 521. Ða unþeáwas habbaþ oferþearfe hreówsunga. Bt. 31, 1 ; Fox 110, 27. ofer-þearfa, an; m. One in extreme need :--Is seó bót gelong æt ðé ánum oferþearfum on thee alone depends the remedy f or those in dire need, Exon. Th. 10, 17 ; Cri. 153. ofer-Þeccan to cover :--Blódig woken oforþecþ ealne ðysne heofon, Blickl. Homl. 91, 33 : 93, 2. Eall eorþe biþ mid þeóstrum oforþeaht, 93, 6. Mid forste oferþeaht covered with ice. Homl. Skt. i. 11, 143. þicce vel oferþeaht condensa, i. spissa, secreta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 65. He onwreáh ða eorþan ðe æ-acute;r wæs oferþeaht mid feóndum revelabit condensa, Ps. 28, 7. Mid þeóstrum oferþeht. Homl. Th. ii. 350, 17. Scip mid ýðum oferþeht, 378, 15 : Hexam. 6 ; Norm. 10, 18 : Exon. Th. 353, 10 ; Reim. 10. [Ger. über-decken.] ofer-þeón; p. -þáh, -þeáh; pl. -þugon, -þungon; pp. -þogen, -þungen To thrive beyond others, to excel, surpass :--Ic oferþeó excello, Ælfc. Gr. 37 ; Som. 39, 28. Oft on læ-acute;wedum háde mid gódum weorcum man oferþíhþ ðone munuchád. Past. 52, 10 ; Swt. 411, 36. Oferþýhb, R. Ben. 12, 16. Hé oferþeáh biscopes, Shrn. 17, 11. Bútan hwylc óðerne mid geearnunge oferþeó, R. Ben. 12, 21. Bonan mæ-acute;ndon ðæt hý monnes beam oferþunge. Exon. Th. 128, 10; Gú. 402. Oferþuge praestaret, superaret, superexcelleret, Hpt. Gl. 480, 1. Oferþeón praestare, antecellere, 417, 62 : melior esse, 418, 67. Ic hæbbe ðé oferþogen, Homl. Th. i. 448, 34 : Homl. Skt. i. 3, 209. Seó hæfþ ealle óðru wíf oferþungen mid clæ-acute;nnesse, Bt. 10 ; Fox 28, 21: 33, 4; Fox 132, 7 : Met. 20, 194 : Past. 32, 2 ; Swt. 213, 11. Hé wénþ ðæt hé hæbbe hié oferþungne on his lífes geearnunge transcendisse se vitae mentis credit, 17, 3 ; Swt. 111, 15. [Goth. ufar-þeihan.] ofer-þrymm, es; m. Exceeding power :--Æ-acute;r ðon se wlonca dæg bodige þurh býrnan brynehátne lég egsan oferþrym ere that august day (doom's day) announce by the trumpet fire burning-hot, over-powering terror, Exon. Th. 448, 10 ; Dóm. 52. ofer-þungen. v. ofer-þeón. ofer-togenness, e; f. The condition of being covered :--Wið eágena ofertogennysse ad albuginem oculorum. Lchdm. i. 176, 16. v. ofer-teón. ofer-trahtnian to comment upon, expound :--Langsum hit biþ ðæt wé ealne ðisne lofsang ofertrahtnian, Homl. Th. i. 202, 28. ofer-tredan to trample upon, tread under foot :- Se geleáfa ofertret ðæt deófolgyld/ fides conculcat idolatriam, Prud. 9 a. Seó gýtsung manega ofertret avaritia multos sternit, 58 a. Seó rúmgyfolnes ða gýtsunge mid cneówum and mid fótum ofertræd largitas avaritiam genibus et calcibus perfodit, 68 a. [Þe Laferrd oferrcomm & oferrtradd te deofell, Orm. 12493.] ofer-trúwa, an; m. Over-confidence :-- For ðam ofertrúwan on ðam friþe from over-confidence in the truce, L. Ath. v. 8, 7 ; Th. i. 238, 5. ofer-trúwod possessed by over-confidence, over-confident :--Ðæm lár&dash-uncertain;eówe is swíðe smeálíce to underséceanne be ðæ-acute;m weorcum ðara ofertrúwudena subtiliter ab arguente discutienda sunt opera protervorum, Past. 32, 1; Swt. 208, 13. ofer-wacian to keep watch, over, act as a guard :--Julianus wýcode wið ða eá Eufraten, and him olerwacedon syfanfealde weardes, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 271. ofer-wadan to cross by wading :--Ðá gebeótode Cirus ðæt hé his þegn on hire swá gewrecan wolde ðæt hié mehte wífmon be hiere cneówe ofer&dash-uncertain;wadan rex iratus ulcisci in amnem statuit, contestans eum feminis vix genua tingentibus permeabilem relinquendum, Ors. 2, 4 ; Swt. 72, 33. [O. H. Ger. ubar-watan pertransire.] ofer-wealdend, es; m. One who rules over others, ruler, governor :--Ealles oferwealdend. Elen. Kmbl. 2469; El. 1236. ofer-weaxan to cover by growing, over-grow :--Hæ-acute;lend wæs sprecende tó Abrahame and wæs cweðende ðæt his sæ-acute;d oferweóxe ealle ðás woruld, Blickl. Homl. 159, 26. Mid wuda oferwexen, 207, 27: Homl. Th. i. 508, 23. ofer-weder, es; n. Storm, tempest :--Heora scipu sume þurh oferweder wurdon tóbrocene. Chr. 794; Erl. 59, 22. ofer-wenian to become insolent :--Oberwenide insolesceret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 34. Oberwaenidae, Ep. Gl. 12 d, 20. ofer-weorc, es; n. A superstructure, a tomb :--Oferwurces sarcophagi, tumba. Hpt. Gl. 488, 51. [Oferr þatt arrke wuss An oferwerrc wel, timmbredd (the mercy-seat), Orm. 1035.] v. ofer-geweorc.
OFER-WEORPAN -- OFFRIAN. 739
ofer-weorpan. I. to overthrow, throw down :-- Nim eorþan, oferweorp mid ðinre swíðran handa under ðínum swíðran fét, Lchdm. i. 384, 19. Gif hé hié oferweorpe, mid x sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, L. Alf. pol. 11; Th. i. 68, 15. Ðý gewunelícan þeáwe horsa æfter wérinysse hit (the horse) ongan walwian and on gehweðære sídan hit oferweorpan consueto equorum more, quasi post lassitudinem in diversum latus vicissim sere volvere coepit, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 40. Mid ðý storme onwend and oferworpen tempestate convulsa, Past. 26; Swt. 181, 11. II. to throw (water, etc.) upon, to sprinkle :-- Oferwurpe ðú mid ðý wætere ealle burgwaran, Exon. Th. 467, 3; Hö. 133. Se ðe mid wætere oferwearp wuldres cynebearn, Menol. Fox 315; Men. 159. III. intrans. To fall down :-- Oferwearp dá wérigmód, wígena strengest, ðæt hé on fylle wearð, Beo. Th. 3090; B. 1543. [Uorte holden þet schip, þet uðen ne stormes hit ne ouerworpen, A. R. 142, 11. He oferrwarp þe&yogh;&yogh;re bordess, Orm. 15567 note.] ofer-wígan to overcome in fight, conquer :-- Yldo oferwígeþ wulf, heó oferbídeþ stánas, Salm. Kmbl. 598; Sal. 299. ofer-willan. I. to boil so that a liquid is reduced in quantity :-- Oferwylle óþ ðone þriddan dæ-acute;le, Lchdm. ii. 216, 3, 4: 228, 18: 238, 10. II. to overboil, boil too much :-- Nim ðæt wæter ðe pyosan wæ-acute;ran on gesodene oferwilleda, 286, 29. ofer-winnan to overcome, conquer, vanquish, subdue :-- Se ðe his mód gewylt is betera ðonne se ðe burh oferwinþ, Homl. Th. ii. 544, 10. Oferwinnaþ debellant, Blickl. Gl. Gif úre fýnd ús oferwinnaþ expugnatis nobis, Ex. 1, 10. Hé Soroastrem oferwann and ofslóh Zoroastrem pugna oppressum interfecit, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 11. Oferwan, 1, 6; Swt. 36, 17. Iudith seó wuduwe ðe oferwann Holofernem, Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 15, 44. Hí oferwunnon mé expugnaverunt me, Ps. Spl. 128, 1. Oferwin onwinnende expugna inpugnantes, Blickl. Gl. Hé ðus cwæð ðæt hé ða lotwrenceas oferwunne, Past. 30, 2; Swt. 205, 17. Gif ðú wille æ-acute;nige buruh oferwinnan (expugnare), Deut. 20, 10: Jos. 10, 4. Ðæt hí mihton heora fýnd oferwinnan, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 28. Seó ylce þeód wæs oferwunnen fram Eald-Seaxum, 5, 11; S. 626, 10, On ðæ-acute;m xxv. wintrum ðe hé winnende wæs hé ná oferwunnen ne wearð, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 114, 6. Se mon hafaþ weán oferwunnen, Exon. Th. 475, 5; Bo. 43. Synd ða fýnd oferwunnene, Gen. 14, 20. Oferwunnenum feóndum devictis hostibus, Prud. 4 a. [O. H. Ger. ubar-winnan expugnare, superare, devincere: Icel. yfir-vinna.] ofer-wintran to winter, pass the winter :-- Nán eówer nele oferwintran (hiemare) búton mínum (the shoemaker) cræfte. Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 1. [Ger. über-wintern.] ofer-wist, e; f. Excess in eating :-- Sint tó manianne ða ofergífran ðeáh hié ne mæ-acute;gen ðone unþeáw forlæ-acute;tan ðære gífernesse and ðære oferwiste ðæt hé húru hine selfne ne þurhstinge mid ðý sweorde unryhthæ-acute;medes, ac ongiete hú micel oferspræ-acute;c cymeþ of ðære oferwiste admonendi sunt gulae dediti, ne in eo, quod escarum delectationi incubant, luxuriae se mucrone transfigant, et quanta sibi per esum loquacitas insidietur, aspiciant, Past. 43, 5; Swt. 313, 6-10. Hí lufiaþ oferwiste and ídele blisse, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 24. ofer-wistlíc glosses supersubstantialis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 11. ofer-wlenced possessed of superabundant means, very opulent :-- Hié andwyrdon ðæt hit gemálíc wæ-acute;re ðæt swá oferwlenced cyning sceolde winnan on swá earm folc swá hié wæ-acute;ron responderunt, stolide opulentissimum regem adversus inopes sumsisse bellum, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 12. ofer-wlencu (o); f. Ostentation, superabundant means :-- Ða ðe hyra lífes þurh lust brúcan ídelum æ-acute;htum and oferwlencum, gierelum gielplícum, Exon. Th. 127, 21; Gú. 389. v. preceding word. oler-wrecan to overwhelm :-- Oberurecan obruere, Wülck. Gl. 35, 14. ofer-wreón; p. -wráh, -wreáh, pl. -wrigon, -wrugon; pp. -wrigen, -wrogen To cover, cover over, veil, hide, conceal, overspread :-- Ic oferwreó nubo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 19: cooperio, 30; Som. 34, 43. Ðú ðe oferwríhst mid wæterum ða uferan hire qui tegis aquis superiora ejus, Ps. Lamb. 103, 3. Geswinc welera heora oferwríhþ (-wríð. Ps. Surt.: -wrýhþ. Ps. Spl.) hí labor labiorum ipsorum operiet eos, 139, 10. Oferwríhþ (-wríð. Ps. Surt.: -wrýcþ, Ps. Spl.) operit, 146, 8. Oferwríhþ operit, Kent. Gl. 323. Seó sóðe lufu Godes and manna oferwrýhþ ða mengo synna charity covereth a multitude of sins, L. E. I. 36; Th. ii. 434, 39, 37. Mycel mægen ðone heofon oforþecþ and oforwrýhþ, Blickl. Homl. 93, 3. God æ-acute;lce stówe gefylþ and ufan oforwrýhþ, 19, 27. Seó sunne scínþ geond ealle eorþan gelíce, and ealre eorþan brádnysse endemes oferwrýhþ, Lchdm. iii. 236, 13. Unrehtwísnesse míne ic ne oferwráh (-wreáh, Ps. Spl. C. T.), Ps. Surt. 31, 5. Ðú oferwrige operuisti, 84, 3. Oferwráh (-wreáh, Ps. Spl.) operuit, 43, 17: 68, 8. Seó sæ-acute; ealle his crætu and riddan mid ýðan oferwreáh, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 28. Þicce genip oferwréh ðone munt, Ex. 19, 16. Oferwreogan (contexerunt) mé þýstru, Ps. Lamb. 54, 6. Ne ne beóþ gecyrred oferwreón (tó oferwreónne, Ps. Lamb.: oferwreán, Ps. Surt.) eorþan neyue convertentur operire terram, Ps. Spl. 103, 10. Sume águnnon oferwreón (velare) his ansýne, Mk. Skt. 14, 65. Nacode wé sceolan oferwreón, L. E. I. 32; Th. ii. 428, 25. Næs Salomon oferwrigen (coopertus) swá swá án of ðyson, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 29. Ðæt dysig ðæt hit æ-acute;r mid oferwrigen wæs, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 6. Sýn oferwrigene operiantur, Ps. Lamb. 70, 13. Synna beóþ oferwrigenne for dæ-acute;dbóte, L. E. I. 36; Th. ii. 434, 22. Ðæ-acute;r stód án æmtig cýf oferwrogen, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 34. Se ðe wæs hwílon gescríd mid golde, hé læg ðá oferwrogen mid moldan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 3. Hwítum gegyrlan oferwrohne (-wrogenne, MS. A.), Mk. Skt. 16, 5. Mid hwam beó wé oferwrogene? Mt. Kmbl. 6, 31. Oferwrogne contecta, Hpt. Gl. 417, 48. ofer-wrígels, es; n. A covering :-- Ofyrwrígyls opertorium, Ps. Spl. C. 101, 28, Oferwrígelsum operculis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 55. ofer-writ a writing upon a subject, a letter :-- In oferwurit his in epistola sua, Mt. Kmbl. p. 8, 20. ofer-wundenness, e; f. Experiment, proof :-- Oferwundennyssum experimentis, Hpt. Gl. 419, 38. ofer-wyrcan to cover by working, to work a covering over something, to overlay :-- Hé hit him eft hám bebeád on ánum brede áwriten and siððan hit áwriten wæs hé hit oferworhte mid weaxe qui omnia civibus suis per tabellas scriptas, et post cera superlitas, enunciabat, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 14. Næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig man ða læ-acute;stas sylfe ufan oferwyrcean ne mihte, ne mid golde, ne mid seolfre, Blickl. Homl. 125, 35. Hús (the temple) oferworht mid golde and mid hwítan seolfre, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 35: Blickl. Homl. 125, 25. Hé wæs bebyrged and oferworht syððan (a tomb was erected), Homl. Skt. i. 21, 19. ofer-ýð, e; f. An excessive wave, wave of a tempestuous sea :-- Ná selleþ on écnysse oferýðe rihtwíse non dabit in aeternum fluctuationem justo, Ps. Spl. 54, 25. ofesc, e; f. A border (?) :-- Ðis syndon ðæs landes gemæ-acute;ru ... Æ-acute;rest of Seferne be hígna gemæ-acute;re ... and swá be ðære alra ofesce (along the border of elders?) on ða neówan díc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 393, 11. v. owisc. ófest. v. ófost. ofet, es; n. Fruit, pulse :-- Obet fraga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 20. Ofet fraga (cf. streówberge fraga, 59), 36, 9: 150, 28. Ofet, wæstm fruges, frumenta, 151, 31. Ofet legumen, i. 38, 54. Ðis ofet the fruit of the tree of knowledge, Cd. Th. 46, 12; Gen. 655. Ofæt, 33, 11; Gen. 518. Ofett, Exon. Th. 202, 29; Ph. 77. Ofetes wós ydromellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 43. Hit ofetes noman ágan sceolde, Cd. Th. 44, 34; Gen. 719. Ofætes, 30, 4; Gen. 461. Bergena oððe ofeta bacciniorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 29. Ofætum &l-bar; wurtum leguminibus, Hpt. Gl. 444, 71: holusculis, leguminibus, 494, 47. [Ayenb. Þet ovet of þine wombe: O. H. Ger. obaz, obez pomum, grosa: Ger. obst.] of-faran to come up with those who are pursued, to overtake, to get near enough to attack, to reach and attack :-- Ðá Philippus wæs cirrende ðá offór hiene óðere Sciððie Triballe wæ-acute;ron hátene revertenti Philippo Triballi bello obviunt, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 1. Ðá cómon Tarentíne tó heora ágnum scipum, and ðá oðre hindan offóran, and hié ealle him tó gewildum gedydan búton v Tarentini Romanam classem praetereuntem hostiliter invaserunt, quinque tantum navibus per fugam elapsis, 4, 1; Swt. 154, 6. Ðá offóron hié ðone here hindan æt Buttingtúne and hine ðæ-acute;r bésæ-acute;ton they pursued and came up with the Danes at Buttington, and there besieged them, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 22. Hié offóron ðone here hindan, ðá hé hámweard wæs, and him ðá wið gefuhton, 911; Erl. 100, 26. Ðá ne mehte seó fird hié ná hindan offaran, æ-acute;r hié wæ-acute;ron inne on ðan geweorce, 894; Erl. 93, 7. Se cyng ofslóh heora swá feala swá he offaran mihte, 1016; Erl. 157, 8. Ic tó fare adeo, ic eom offaren adeor, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 1. v. of-féran, -fylgan, -irnan, -rídan. of-feallan to fall upon, kill by falling, destroy :-- Hit hreás underbæc and forneán offeóll ða ðe hit æ-acute;r forcurfan the tree fell backwards, and by its fall very nearly killed those who before were cutting it down, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 2. Sigferþ cyning hine offeóll and his líc ligþ æt Wimburnan King Sigferth laid violent hands on himself, and his body lies buried at Wimborne, Chr. 962; Erl. 120, 4. Hé geslóg xxv dracena and hine ðá [of] deáþ offeóll he slew 25 dragons and then death fell upon him, Salm. Kmbl. 430; Sal. 216. Seó módinys wyle offeallan ða eádmódnysse superbia inruere vult super humilitatem, Prud. 32 b. Æfter his fielle wearþ ðara cásera mæ-acute;gþ offeallen caesarum familia consumta est, Ors. 6; 6; Swt. 262, 6. v. of-fillan. of-fellan. v. of-fillan. of-féran to overtake (an enemy) :-- Pharao tengde æfter mid eallum his here and offérde hí æt ðære Reádan Sæ-acute; Pharaoh pressed after with all his host, and overlook the Israelites at the Red Sea, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 16: Chr. 948; Erl. 118, 19. Se cyng férde him (the Danes) æt hindan, and offérde hí innan Eást-Seaxan, and ðæ-acute;r tógædere heardlíce féngon, 1016; Erl. 158, 1. v. of-faran. of-ferian to bear off :-- Hé fræt fíftýne men, and óðer swylc út offerede láðlícu lác, Beo. Th. 3171; B. 1583. of-fillan to kill by felling, to kill by causing to fall, to destroy :-- Gif mon óðerne æt gemæ-acute;num weorce offelle (-fealle, MSS. B. H.), L. Alf. pol. 13; Th. i. 70, 9. Hí woldon heó sylfe offyllan oððe ádrencan ruina perituri aut fluctibus absorbendi, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 33. Ðá hét se déma ðæt wíf weorpan on seáþ and ðæ-acute;r mid stánum offellan, Shrn. 89, 29. Cf. of-feallan. offrian; p. ode, ede To offer, bring a sacrifice or gift in honour of another :-- Ic offrige onsægednyssa immolavi hostiam, Ps. Spl. 26, 10.
740 OFFRUNG -- OF-HYNGROD.
Onsegdnisse ic offriu ðé holocausta offeram tibi. Ps. Surt. 65, 15. Ðú offrast án celf, Ex. 29, 10, 18, 20. Offrede litarat, sacrificabat, Hpt. Gl. 415, 13. Hió offrede hiore ansegednesse immolavit victimas suas, Kent. Gl. 285. Hé offrude lác Gode his fæder mactatis victimis Deo patris sui, Gen. 46, 1. Offrode, Homl. Th. ii. 456, 34. [Hé offrede hit (the body of St. Florentine) Crist and s&c-tilde;e UNCERTAIN Peter, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 21.] Hí offrodon (immolaverunt) twelf cealfas, Ex. 24, 5. Mesiane noldon ðæt Læcedemonia mægdenmenn mid heora ofreden, Ors. 1, 14; Swt. 56, 16. Ðé ofreden (offerent) cyningas gefe, Ps. Surt. 67, 30. Læ-acute;taþ ús faran and offrian (sacrificemus) úrum Gode, Ex. 5, 17. Tó offrienne litaturus, Hpt. Gl. 522, 25. [O. Frs. offria : O. L. Ger. offron : Icel. offra: O. H. Ger. opfarón: from -Lat. offerre.] v. ge-offrian. offrung, ofrung, e; f. I. the offering of a sacrifice or gift :-- Hit wæs gewunelíc on ealdum dagum, ðæt man Gode ðyllíce lác offrode on cucan orfe; ac seó offrung is nú unálýfedlíc. Homl. Th. ii. 456, 35. II. an offering, sacrifice:- Ic áxige hwæ-acute;r seó offrung (victima) sig . . . God foresceáwaþ ða offrunge, Gen. 22, 7-8. Hwæðer is máre, ðe offrung (ofrung, MS. A. ), ðe ðæt weofud ðe gehálgaþ ða offrunge (ofrunge, MS. A. )? Mt. Kmbl. 23, 19. Melu oððe offrung ador, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 32. Offrung sacrificium, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 49. Ofrung oblatio, 28, 43. Wylt ðú ús syllan offrunge hostias quoque et holocausta da nobis, Ex. 10, 25. Ofrunga libamina, sacrificia, Hpt. Gl. 487, 72. Offrunga holocausta, 509, 61: holocaustomata, 521, 71. [O. L. Ger. offrenga: O. H. Ger. Opfarunga.] offrung-disc, es; m. A paten [? v. húsel-disc] :-- Ánnæ offringdisc into Nunnamynstær (he gives) one paten to the Nuns' monastery, Chart. Th. 553, 17. offrung-hláf, es; m. Sacrificial bread, the shew-bread:- Hé æt ða offringhláfas panes propositionis comedit, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 4. offrung-sang, es; m. A hymn sung when an offering is made:- Nú sceole we healdan úrne palm, óþ ðæt se sangere onginne ðone offringsang, and geoffrian ðonne Gode ðone palm, Homl. Th. i. 218, 9. of-fylgan, -fyligan to come up with, overtake by pursuit; assequi, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. l, 3. of-fyllan. v. of-fillan. of-gán. I. to demand what is due, seek satisfaction for, require, exact:-Ic ofgá his blódes gyte æt ðínum handum I will require the shedding of his blood at thy hands, Homl. Th. ii. 340, 24. God ofgæ-acute;þ his feoh æt eów, 554, 19. Ic wille ofgán æt ðé his blód,i.6, 27. Ic wille ofgán ða scép æt eówrum handum, 242, 11. Ic wolde mín ágen ofgán mid ðam gafole, ii. 554, 9. Ofgán exigere, Wülck. Gl. 257, 29. II. to require what is not due, to exact with violence, extort:- Ic wille mid tintreg-um æt ðé ofgán ðises þinges insiht I will extort from thee with torments an account of this thing, Homl. Th. i. 590, 22. Mid ðám tintregum hé wolde his æ-acute;hta æt him ofgán, ii. 180, 18. III. to require what is not one's due but is granted as a favour or for a fair equivalent, to obtain, hold by allowance of another:-His bróðer wearþ his yrfenuma swá swáhé hit æt ðam cynge ofeode his brother was his heir, according to the concession he had obtained of the king. Chr. 1098; -Erl. 235, 8. Gif óðres mynstres ár on óðres mynstres rýmette lége ðæt ðes mynstres ealdor ðe tó ðam rýmette fénge ofeode ðæ-acute;s óðres mynstres áre mid swilcum þingum swylce ðam híréde ðæ ða áre áhte gecwéme wæ-acute;re if one monastery's property lay in the space allotted to another, that the chief of the monastery that accepted the space should hold the other monastery's property on such conditions as should be agreeable to the society that owned that property. Chart. Th. 231, 10-18. Hé beád æ-acute;lcon his þegna ðe énig land on ðan lande hafde ðæt hí hit ofeodon be ðes biscopes gemédon oððe hit ágéfon that they should hold it in accordance with the bishop's pleasure, or give it up, 295, 11. [1ch wille ðæt hit cume in ongeæ-acute;n, ððer ðæt man hit ofgó on hise gemóð, 387, 22.] Eádmund æþeling bæd ðone híréd ðæt hé móste ofgán (have, hold) ðæt land . . . Ðá cwæþ se cing ðæt hé nolde ðæt ðæt land mid ealle út aseald wæ-acute;re, ac ðæt ðæt land eft intó ðære hálgan stówe ágifen wæ-acute;re, 300, 13-33- Ofgán tó rihtan gafole to hold at a fair rent, 355, 23: 478, 21. Ofgán land wið gersumen, 587, 7. God wile ðæt wé mid gemáglícum bénum his mildheortnesse ofgán God wishes us to seek for his mercy by importunate prayers, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 5. Wé sceolon mid hálgum mægnum ðone eard ofgán ðe wé þurh leahtras forluron with holy virtues must we obtain the country, that we lost through vices, i. 118, 33. [lch hit wulle uorto ofgon (gain) þine heorte, A. R. 390, 13. To ofgon her Iyflode, Piers P. 9, 106.] IV. to start of, make a beginning of anything.:-Se ðe hine belecge ofgá his spriéce UNCERTAIN mid foráðe let him start his suit with a preliminary oath, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 30 : L. Ath. i. 23 ; Th. i. 212, 4: L. C. S. 22 ; Th. i. 388, 14, 17 : 30 ; Th. i. 394, 4. v. next word. of-gangan. I. to require:-Ic ofgange exigo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6 ; Som. 32, 13. Eówer blód ic ofgange (requiram) æt eallum wilddeorum and eác æt ðam men ; of ðæs weres handa ic ofgange ðæs mannes líf. Gen. 9, 5. II. to extort, exact what is not due:-Ofgang ða mádmas extort (from St. Lawrence) the treasures (of the church, about which he would say nothing), Homl. i. 420, 26. III. to acquire, obtain :-- Syle mé ðínne wíneard . . . ic ðe (Naboth) óðerne finde oððe mid feó ofgange give me thy vineyard . . . I will find thee another or will acquire it by purchase, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 175. Ne sý nan man ðe ðyses landes æ-acute;niges dæ-acute;les brúke, bútan hé hit ofgange æt ðám híwum mid rihtum landrihte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 435, 34. v. preceding word. of-gangende derivative :-- Dirivativum, ðæt is ofgangende, Ælfe. Gr. 18 ; Som. 20, 58. Sume (pronouns) synd derivativa, ðæt synd ofgangende, 15; Som. 17, 33. Hwæt sí betwux ðám genitvum ðæra frumcennedra pronomina and ðæra ofgangendra. Som. 19, 41. ofgangend-lic derivative :-- Dirivativa, ðæt is ofgangendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 4 : 17 ; Som. 20, 35. of-georn; adj. Too eager, elated :-- Ofgeorn[um] subnixis, Hpt. Gl. 485. 45. of-geótan. I. to moisten by pouring, souse, soak :-- Ofgeót mid ealaþ moisten the plants by pouring ale on them, Lchdm. ii. 140, 15 : iii. 28, 16. Ofgeót mid wætere, 48, 5. Ofgeót hý áne niht mid wýne ðanne on morgen nim ða leáf cnuca hý . . . and ofgeót hý mid ðan ylcan wíne ðe hý æ-acute;r ofgotene wæ-acute;ron soak them a night with wine, then in the morning take the leaves, pound them . . . and soak them with the same wine that they were soaked with before, 130, 30-132, 2. Sele wernmód on wearmum waetere ofgotenne, ii. 182, 6. II. to put out a fire by pouring water on it :-- Hit biþ gelíc, ðæt man mid wætere ðone weallendan welm (líg, MS. D. ) ofgeóte, ðæt hé leng ne mót ríxian, swá man mid ælmessan synna ealle álýseþ. Wulfst. 257, 21. Hí woldon ðæt fýr mid wætere ofgeótan, Homl. Th. ii. 166, 7. Of-gerád; adj. Appropriate :-- Ðeáh ic hwílum gecoplíce funde, ic nú wépende ofgeradra worda misfó, Bt. 2; Fox 2, 9. of-gesleán to slay: -- Hí ðæ-acute;r ofgeslógan (ofslógon, MS. E. ) micel wæl, Chr. 992 ; Erl. 130, 35. v. of-sleán. of-gestígness, e; f. Descent :-- Ofgestígnisse descensionis, Mt. Kmbl. P. 8, 4. of-gifan to give up, leave, abandon :-- Obgibeht (=ofgifeþ) destituit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 77. Hé Dena land ofgeaf he left the Danes' land, Beo. Th. 3813; B. 1904. Hé ðás woruld ofgeaf he died, Cd. Th. 72, 30; Gen. 1194. Hé ðone beám ofgeaf he (Christ) left the cross (when he was taken to be buried), Exon. Th. 45, 35 ; Cri. 729. Hí flet ofgeáfon they gave up their halls (when they died), 290, 7; Wand. 61. Mec deádne ofgeáfun fæder and móder, ne wæs mé feorh ðágén in innan, 391, 7; Rä. 10, i. Hí heora land ofgeafan patria profugi, Ors. 1, 4; Swt. 32, 20. Ofgæ-acute;fon, Cd. Th. 6, 8 ; Gen. 85. . Ne ofgif ðú mé ne elonges a me, Ps. Th. 70, 11. Hé ða goldburg ofgifan (leave) wolde. Andr. Kmbl. 3309; An. 1657. Ofgefen distitutum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 58. Ofgifene, 25, 59: Bd. 4, 9 ; S. 577, 3. [O. H. Ger. aba-geban destituere: O. Sax. af-ge&b-bar;an.] of-habban to keep from, hold back, restrain :-- Gif ðú ðæt (letting the people go) git dón nelt and ðæt folc ofhæfst (retines), Ex. 9, 2. [Goth. af-haban.] Cf. of-healdan. of-hagian to be inconvenient :-- Gif his scrifte ofhagie, séce man tó ðam leódbiscope, Wulfst. 275, 5. Cf. on-hagian. of-healdan to withhold, keep back, retain :-- Hé lét niman of hyre ealle ða betstan gærsuma ðe heó ofhealdan ne mihte he had all the best valuables, that she could not keep back, taken from her. Chr. 1035 ; Erl. 164, 23. Mí gauil hé hauiþ ofhealden my rent he has withheld. Chart. Th. 427, 30. [Ayenb, to ofhealde to retain.] v. of-habban. of-hearmian; v. impers. To cause grief :-- Da ofhearmode (ofear-mode ? v. of-earmian) Gode heora yrmða God was grieved at their miseries, Jud. II, I. [Cf. Icel. harmr grief, sorrow; harmar einum it vexes one.] of-hende ; adj. Out of one's hand, taken away, lost to one :-- Gif him æ-acute;nig ðara ofhende wyrþ if any one of them is lost to him, Met. 25, 34. [Icel. af-hendr.] v. on-hende. of-hnítan to kill by butting, to gore to death :-- Gif se oxa wer oððe wíf ofhnít if an ox gore a man or woman, that they die. Ex. 21, 29: L. Alf. 21 ; Th. i. 48, 27. of-hreósan. I. to overwhelm, cover, bury; obrnere :-- Oft eorþ-styrung fela burhga ofhreás, Homl. Th. i. 608, 26. Ðæt ne ða sleacgi-endan hé (sompnolentia) ofhreóse (obruat), Hymn. Surt. 18, 15. Swylce hé sý mid moldhýpan ofhroren. Homl. Th. i. 492, 33. Sume (martyrs) mid stánum ofhrorene, 542, 30. Mid sande ofhrorene operti humo Num. 16, 33. Ofhrorenne obrutum, Hpt. Gl. 487, 25. Ofrorene obruti, 506, 7: obrutos, 478, 77. II. to fall down: -- Heofonas berstaþ, tungol of hreósaþ. Exon. Th. 58, 12 ; Cri. of-hreówan. I. to cause grief or pity (a) impers. with dat. of pers. and gen. of the cause :-- Mé ofhríwþ me miseret, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 24. Ðæs sceápes untrumnesse him ofhreáw (-hreów, MS. F. ), R. Ben. 51, 20. Him of hreow ðæs mannes he was sorry for man, Homl. Th. i. 192, 16. (b) with dat. of pers. and nom. of cause, or a clause introduced by ðæt :-- Ðá ofhreów ðam munece ðæs hreóflian mægenleást the powerlessness of the leper excited the pity of the monk, 336, ll. Mé ofhreów ðæt hí né cúðon ða godspellícan láre, 2, 22. II. to feel pity :-- Se mæssepreóst ðæs mannes of hreów. Swt. A. S. Rdr. 102, 216. lohannes ofhreów ðære méder dreórignysse, Homl. Th. i. 66, 21. of-hyngrod very hungry :-- Eádige beóþ ða ðe sind of hingrode riht-wísnysse, Homl. Th. i. 204. Ofhingrod æfter rihtwísnysse, 550, 34-
OF-IRNAN -- OF-SETTAN. 741
35. [Gif þu ert ofhungred efter þe swete, A. R. 376, 18: Laym. of&dash-uncertain;fingred: Piers P. afingred.] of-irnan. I. to overtake (by running) :-- Færþ hé (the evening star) æfter ðære sunnan, óþ hé ofirnþ ða sunnan hindan, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 2. Ðæs wítegan cnapa, Gyezi, ofarn Naaman, Homl. Th. i. 400, 17. [Þe abbed æfter Uortiger rad & sone gon ofærne Uortigerne, Laym. 13149.] II. to tire with running :-- Hé wæs swíðe ofurnen he was very tired with running, Jud. 4. 19. of-læ-acute;tan. I. to give up, relinquish :-- Gif ðú æ-acute;r ðonne hé worold oflæ-acute;test If you die before him, Beo. Th. 2371; B. 1183. Ðá se ellorgást oflét lífdagas and ðás læ-acute;nan gesceaft, 3248; B. 1622. Líf oflæ-acute;tan, Cd. Th. 65, 28 ; Gen. 1073. [Goth. af-létan ahman to give up the ghost.] II. to let off, cause (blood) to flow :-- Ðæt him (hine, Cott. MS.) mon ofléte blódes on ðam earme. Bt. 29, 2 ; Fox 104, 23. [Goth. af-létan to let off, forgive, dismiss : Ger. ab-lassen.] oflæ-acute;te, -láte, -léte, an; f. I. an oblation, offering :-- Oflæ-acute;tan oblationem, Ps. Spl. C. 39, 9. Oflátan oblationes, Ps. Surt. 50, 21. II. a sacramental wafer :-- Eal ðæt tó húsle gebirige, ðæt is, clæ-acute;ne ofléte, clæ-acute;ne wín, and clæ-acute;ne wæter, L. Edg. C. 39; Th. ii. 252, 13. Behealde hé ðæt his oflétan ne beón ealdbacene, L. Ælfc. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 26. Benedictus ásende áne ofelétan, and hét mid ðære mæssian, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 26. III. a wafer like the sacramental wafer :-- Man sceal niman . vii. lytle oflæ-acute;tan swylce man mid ofraþ, Lchdm. iii. 42, 3. [Erest þat husel beð ouelete and win, O. E. Homl. ii. 97, 33. Icel. obláta, oblát a sacramental wafer : O. H. Ger. obláta oblatio: Ger. oblate wafer. From Mid. Lat. obl&a-long;ta.] of-langod; part. Seized with an excessive longing or desire :-- For ðære sibbe hé wearþ oflangod ungemetlíce he was seized with an immense longing on account of the love he bore his father and mother, Homl. Th. ii. 176, l. Oflongad, Exon. Th. 443, 13 ; Kl. 29. [Laym. : 0. and N. of-longed.] ofláte. v. oflæ-acute;te. of-lecgan to lay down :-- Eom ic on láme oflegd infixus sum in limo, Ps. Th. 68, l. [Goth. af-lagjan to lay down, put away.] of-leógan to lie, be false :-- Ða ælþeódgan bearn mé oflugon filii alieni mentiti sunt mihi, Ps. Th. 17, 43. of-licgan to oppress, to hurt by lying upon :-- Gif hwá on slæ-acute;pe his bearn oflicge ðæt hit deád wurðe si quis in somno infantem suum oppres&dash-uncertain;serit, et mortuus sit, L. M. I. P. 41; Th. ii. 276, 10. of-lícian to displease, be displeasing :-- Gode swýðe oflícaþ heora ceorung, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 240. Swá hwæt swá him oflícaþ ðeáh hit hálig sý hié hit læ-acute;taþ unálýfed whatever they do not like, though it be holy, they profess that it is not permitted, R. Ben. 9, 19. Ðá oflícode mé þearle ðæt ic eft tó ðam líchaman sceolde, Homl. Th. ii. 354, 10. Gif hwam seó lár oflícige, 216, 23. of-linnan to cease, leave off :-- Ðæt wæter oflan and má of heora múþe hit ne eode the water stopped, and it no longer came out of the mouth of the image, Blickl. Homl. 247, 8. [Goth. af-linnan discedere.] of-lysted, -lyst; part. Possessed with a very strong desire, very desirous for (with gen. of object) :-- Eubolus wearð swá mycclum oflyst Basilies láre, ðæt him ne lyste nánes metes, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 42 : Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 23. Ðá wæs ðes man swíðe oflyst ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes tó&dash-uncertain;cymes, Homl. Th. i. 136, 6. Þeód wæs oflysted metes, Andr. Kmbl. 2226; An. 1114: 2454; An. 1228. Ðá wæs hé swýðe oflysted ðæt hé ðæs eádigan weres blód águte he was possessed with a very strong desire to shed the holy man's blood, Guthl. 7 ; Gdwin. 44, 22. Ða ðe sind oflyste rihtwísnysse, Homl. Th. i. 204, 1 : Exon. Th. 464, 3; Hö. 81. [Oflust æfter deores flæsce, Laym. 30554.] of-manian to exact a fine or due :-- Ofmanige se bisceop ða bóte tó ðæs cynges handa, L. Edg. ii. 3; Th. i. 266, 19, note. of-munan to recall to mind, recollect :-- Ðonne hé hit eft ofman æfter lytlam fæce cum post paululum haec ipsa ad memoriam revocant, Past. 33, 7 ; Swt. 225, 19. Ne ofman hé næ-acute;fre nánwuht forðæm næ-acute;fre náuht hé ne forgeat he never recalls anything, for he never forgot anything, Bt. 42 ; Fox 356, 30. Ic wát æác ðæt ic hyt hæfde swá cléne forgeten ðæt ic hyt næ-acute;fre eft ne ofmunde I know too that I should have so clean forgotten it, that I should have never again recalled it, Shrn. 198, 4. of-myrðrian to murder :-- Men hine ofmyrðrodon, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 7. ofn. v. ofen. of-neádian to obtain by force, extort :-- Nú cýdde man mé ðet Æþel&dash-uncertain;wold and ic sceoldon ofneádian ða bóc æt Leófríce I have been informed that Athelwold and I must have obtained the charter from Leofric by force, Chart. Th. 295, 32. [O. Frs. of-néda : cf. Ger. ab-nöthigen.] ofnet a closed vessel :-- Geseóþ ofnete seethe in a closed vessel (vasculo clauso vel operto), Lchdm. ii. 30, 24. of-niman to fail :-- Be ðam ðe him his spræ-acute;c ofnimþ de eo cui sermo deficit, L. Ecg. P. i. tit. 3; Th. ii. 170, 6. [Ger. ab-nehmen to decrease, wane.] ófost, ófest, ófst, e; f. Haste, speed :-- Ófost is sélost tó gecýðanne hwanon eówer cyme sý the quicker you make known where you come from the better, Beo. Th. 518; B. 256: 6007 ; B. 3007. Ófest, Cd. Th. 196, 18; Exod. 293. Ófst and hradung, R. Ben. 3, 11. Swá hwylc preóst swá wyrne (refuses to baptize a man) for ófste his fóre qui&dash-uncertain;cunque presbyter festinandi itineris sui causa deneget, L. Ecg. C. 6 ; Th. ii. 138, 21. Se cnapa hit mid ófste gegearcode puer festinavit et coxit illum, Gen. 18, 7. Mid ófste (oefeste, Lind.) cum festinatione, Mk. Skt. 6, 15 : Lk. Skt. l, 39 : Jn. Skt. ll, 31. Wé secgaþ nú mid ófste ðás endebirdnisse, for ðan ðe wé oft habbaþ ymbe ðis áwriten, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 30. Ðeós worald is on ófste this world is hurrying on (to its end), Wulfst. 156, 5: Cd. Th. 191, 32; Exod. 223. Beó ðú on ófeste hasten, Beo. Th. 777; B. 386. On ófoste, 5487; B. 2747. Þorh ófst per anticipationem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 77. Ófestum hastily, Cd. Th. 140, 32; Gen. 2336. Ófestum miclum, 177, 15; Gen. 2930. Ófstum, 153, 8 ; Gen. 2535 : 161, 29 ; Gen. 2672. [Laym, ovest.] ófostlíce; adv. Hastily, speedily, in haste :-- Hé stóp ófostlíce tó&dash-uncertain;foran ðam biscope and feól tó his fótum festinus accedens ante pedes episcopi conruit, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 36. Ongan ófostlíce ðæt hof wyrc&dash-uncertain;an. Cd. Th. 79, 24; Gen. 1316. Gewít ðú ófestlíce féran, 172, 24; Gen. 2849. Mé ófestlíce gehýr velociter exaudi me, Ps. Th. 101, 2. Ófstlíce cursim, velociter, Hpt. Gl. 446, 48. Éfstende wé sceolon etan úre eásterlícan blisse, and ófstlíce wé sceolon Godes bebodu healdan, Anglia viii. 323, 36: Cd. Th. 150, 6; Gen. 2487. Ófostlícor, Exon. Th. 17, 18 ; Cri. 272. [O. Sax. óbast-, ófst-líko.] of-rídan to overtake by riding, overtake :-- Éfstaþ ardlíce and gé hig ofrídaþ persequimini cito, et comprehenditis eos, Jos. 2, 5. Abram éfste wið ðæs heres óþ ðæt hé hig ofrád, Gen. 14, 14. Se cyng hét rídan æfter, and ne mehte hine mon ofrídan, Chr. 901; Erl. 98, l: 877 ; Erl. 78, 21. v. of-faran. of-sacan to deny a charge :-- Gif hwá ofsacan wille, dó ðæt mid eahta and feówertig fulborenra þegena, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 228, 3. [I ne mai hit no&yogh;t ofsake, P. L. S. 15, 60. Cf. Icel. af-saka to exculpate.] of-sceacan to shudder, shake with fear :-- Ofscóc exhorruit, Hpt. Gl. 504, 10. of-sceamian to put to shame :-- Gif ðú ðé ofsceamian (onsceamian, MS. Cott. ) wilt ðínes gedwolan, Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 16. Hé wearþ of&dash-uncertain;sceamod, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 214. Se drý stód eádmód and ofsceamod the sorcerer stood humble and ashamed, Homl. ii. 416, 30. Hí gecyrdon him hám hearde ofsceamode, 518, 31. [0. and N. of-schomed: R. Glouc. of-ssamed.] of-sceótan. I. to wound or kill by shooting an arrow or by hurling a weapon :-- Wulfstán ðone forman man mid his francan ofsceát, Byrht. Th. 134, 1; By. 77. Hæ-acute;þcyn his mæ-acute;g ofscét blódigan gáre. Beo. Th. 4870; B. 2439. Hé hiene ne meahte ofsceótan mid ðæm bismere quem commovere in ipsa contumeliarum jaculatione non potuit, Past. 33, 7 ; Swt. 227, 9. Hé mid geæ-acute;ttrode fláne hine ofsceótan wolde, Homl. Th. i. 502, 18. Hé wearð ofscoten mid ánre fláne sagitta ictus interiit, Ors. 1, 2 ; Swt. 30, 13. Ðæ-acute;r wearð Leostenas mid ánre flán ofscoten ibi Leosthenes telo e muris jacto perfossus occiditur, 3, 11; Swt. 144, 27. Mid fýrenum flánum ofscotene (ofsceotene, 7), Homl. Th. i. 506,1. II. Ofscoten elf-shot, diseased from an elf's shot, Lchdm. ii. 156, 25: 290, 21. The disease consists in an over-distension of an animal's stomach from the swelling up of clover and grass, when eaten with the morning dew on it. See the Glossary and Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary elf-shot, v. next word. of-scotian to shoot, wound or kill with an arrow, spear, etc. :-- Hé hét hine mid stræ-acute;lum ofscotian, ðæt hé wæs ðara swá full swá igl biþ byrsta, Shrn. 55, 8. Ne ofsleá hine nán man mid his handa ac sí hé mid stánum oftirfod oððe mid flánum ofscotod manus non tanget eum, sed lapidibus opprimetur aut confodietur jaculis, Ex. 19, 13. Mid flánum ofscotod and mid stánum oftorfod sagittis, saxis contriti, Ors. 4, 11 ; Swt. 206, 14. v. preceding word. of-sendan to reach by sending, send for, summon :-- Ofsænd se cyng Godwine eorl the king sent for earl Godwin, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 7. Ðá sende se cyng æfter ðám scypon ðe hé ofsendan mihte the king sent after the ships that his summons could reach, 1049 ; Erl. 172, 39. [Heo him radden ðat he ofsende magan, Laym. 15748. Þis kyng ys kny&yogh;tes let ofsende, R. Glouc. 122, 21.] v. of-faran. of-seón to see, observe :-- Ðá ofseah hig Godes engel cum invenisset eam angelus Domini, Gen. 16, 7. Ðá ofseah hé æ-acute;nne geongne man, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 545. Se hálga wer oferseah ealne middaneard, and ofseah læ-acute;dan ánes biscopes sáwle tó heofenum, Homl. Th. ii. 184, 30. Se apostol ofseah hwæ-acute;r sum úþwita læ-acute;dde twegen gebróðru, i. 60, 22. Ofsión, Met. 21, 38. of-setenness, e ; f. Siege :-- Ofsetenesse obsidione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 13. v. of-sittan. of-settan to beset, press hard, oppress :-- Hé hig ofsette and geswenct he oppressed and afflicted them; servierunt ei, Jud. 3, 8. Fearras fæ-acute;tt ofsetton &l-bar; ymbsæ-acute;ton (obsederunt) mé, Ps. Lamb. 21, 13. Feónd úrne ofsete (comprime). Hymn. Surt. 11, 33. Mid untrumnesse oððe bysegum ofset, R. Ben. 58, 15: 59, 3. Mid weorces geswince ofsette, 63, 17: Homl. Th. ii. 120, 8. Se ðe on wræcsít gesihþ mid micelum gyltum
742 OF-SITTAN -- OF-TEÓN.
heom ofsett getâ cnaþ if a man dreams of being in exile, it betokens that Tie will be weighed down with great crimes, Lchdm. iii. 212, 23. Swéte etan on manegum leahtrum biþ ofsett hit getácnaþ to dream of eating sweets betokens a man will be sunk in many faults, 202, 25. Ofsettum obsessis, Wülck. Gl. 251, 5. v. next word. of-sittan. I. to sit upon, press down by sitting :-- Heó ofsæt ðone selegyst she (Grendel's mother) pressed down the hall-guest (Beowulf, who had fallen). Beo. Th. 3094; B. 1545. Nû sceal se ðe wile sittan æt Godes gereorde ðæt gærs ofsittan, ðæt is, ðæt hé sceal ða flæ-acute;sclícan lustas gewyldan, Homl. Th. i. 188, 26. II. to sit upon, oppress :-- Gif hé; (a king) his folc ofsit, ðon biþ hé tyrannus, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 20 ; Som. 51, 47 : Homl. Th. i. 242, 4. Swongornes hí ofsit, and hí mid slæ-acute;wþe ofer-cymþ, Bt. 36, 6 ; Fox 180, 33. Godes fýnd ðe ða earman ofsittaþ, Jud. Thw. 156, 5. Ðú wilt cweþan ðæt ungemetfæstnes hí ofsitte, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 2. Ete ælþeódig folc ðíne tilinga and ðe mid bismore ofsittan sis calumnian sustinens, Deut. 28, 33. Ofseten mid ðæ-acute;m ðístrum ðisses andweardan lífes praesentis vitae tenebris pressus, Past. II, I; 65, 7. Ic eom mid earmlícre ofergiotolnesse ofseten, Shrn. 198, 21. Ðæt mód sæ-acute;de ðæt hit wæ-acute;re ofseten (cf. ofþrycced, Fox 24, 14) mid ðæs láðes sâre, Bt. 8, tit.; Fox x. 19. III. to sit upon, occupy, take possession of (with idea of force or wrong):-- Ðæt sió oferflôwnes ðæra geþohta ne meahte ofsittan ðæs sacerdes heortan quatenus sacerdotale cor nequaquam cogitationes fluxae possideant, Past. 13, l; Swt. 77, II. Eall ðæt seó sæ-acute; his ofseten hæfþ quantum maria premunt, Bt. 18, I; Fox 62, 12. IV. to sit about, besiege :-- Fearas mê ofsæ-acute;ton (obsederunt). Ps. Th. 21, 10, 14. V. to repress, check, present motion; cf. of-standan:-- Ðus ðû scealt ða yfelan ofsetenan wæ-acute;tan ût âdôn thus shalt thou remove the evil, repressed humours, Lchdm. ii. 24, 7. v. preceding word. of-slean to kill or wound by a blow, to kill, slay :-- Ic ofsleah wildeór ego jugulo feras. Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 19. Ic on morgenne ofsleá mânes wyrhtan in matutino interficiebam omnes peccatores, Ps. Th. 100, 8. Gif man mannan ofslæhþ, L. Eth. 21 ; Th. i. 8, 3. Ofsleahþ, 6; Th. i. 4, 6. Ofslehþ, 7; Th. i. 4, 9. Gif hwâ his cild ofslihþ tó deáþe, L. M. I. P. 8 ; Th. ii. 268, I. Se gerêfa nyste hwæt hié wæ-acute;ron, and hiene mon ofslôg, Chr. 787 ; Erl. 56, 15. Hê (the elephant) ofslôg micel ðæs folces, Ors. 4, I; Swt. 156, 12. Ofslôh, Cd. Th. 60, 18; Gen. 983. Ðû ofslôge (percussisti) ealle ða ðe mé wiðerwearde wæ-acute;ron, Ps. Th. 3, 6. Hí willaþ mé ofsleán interficient me. Gen. 20, II. Eall his weorod ofslegen wæs, Bd. I, 34; S. 499, 33. Wurdon begen ofslægene ða aldormen. Chr. 800 ; Erl. 60, 8. Fela þúsenda ofslægenra, 871 ; Erl. 74, 24. [Goth. af-slahan to slay.] of-slegenness, e; f. Killing, destruction :-- Sceáp ofslegennysse oves occisionis, Ps. Spl. 43, 25. of-slítan to wound by the bite (of a snake, dog, etc. ) :-- Ða ðe ofslitene wæ-acute;ron (the Israelites who were bitten by the serpents), Num. 21, 9. of-smorian to choke, strangle, suffocate :-- Hiene ofsmorode his ealdor&dash-uncertain;mon dolo comitis sui strangulatus, Ors. 6, 36; Swt. 294, 9. Mid ðæm bræ-acute;þe ofsmorod (suffocatus), 6, 32 ; Swt. 288, 2. of-sníðan to kill by cutting, to slaughter (an animal) :-- Ðæt lamb ðe se ealda Israhel ofsnáð, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 28 : Gen. 22, 13. Ðá námon hig ân biccen and ofsnidon hit, 37, 31. Swilce se sunu wæ-acute;re geoffrod and se ramm ofsniden, Homl. Th. ii. 62, 27. of-spræ-acute;c, o, e; f. An outspeaking, utterance :-- Gydde i ofspræ-acute;ce elogio, textu, locutione, Hpt. Gl. 460, 65. of-spring, es; m. Offspring, progeny, posterity, descendants :-- Of-spring styrps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 58 ; Som. 13, 36. Ofsprincg progenies, 12 ; Som. 15, 53. Eall heora ofspring ðe him of com, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, II. Eall heora ofsprinc boren and unboren, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 263, 29. Gif his sunu and sunu-sunu swá micel landes habban, siððan biþ se ofsprinc (cf. hiora æftergengas, 24) gesíðcundes cynnes, L. Wg. II ; Th. i. 188, II. Ic sette feóndræ-acute;dene betweox ðínum ofspringe and hire ofspringe, Gen. 3, 15. Ðínum ofspringe (semini tuo) ic forgife ðis land, 12, 7 : 13, 15. Ic dó ðínne ofspring swá menigfealdne swá ðære eorþan dust, 13, 16. Hí gesworen habbaþ ge for hý sylfe ge for heora ofspryng (gingran, MS. B. ), L. A. G. tit. ; Th. i. 152, 17. Ðis sý gedón for Síferþ and for his ofsprincg tó hyra sáwle þearfe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 300, 15 [Icel. af-springr.] of-spyrian to find out by inquiry or search :-- Se ðe hit ofspyraþ, hê âh ðæt meldfeoh, L. In. 17; Th. i. 114, 4. Cf. of-áxian. ófst. v. ófost. of-standan to remain standing, keep (trans. or intrans.) in the same place or condition, stop in a place :-- Swá raðe swá ðæt scrîn in biþ geboren, swá ofstint (oft stint. Thw. ) se streám aquae in una mole consistent, Jos. 3, 13. Gif him ofstondeþ on innan æ-acute;nigu ceald wæ-acute;te if any cold humour stops in them. Lchdm. ii. 194, 15. Sele him on hátum wætre gewlecedum ða wyrta drincan ðý læs ðæt pic ofstande mid ðý óðre duste give him the herbs to drink in hot water made lukewarm, lest the pitch be left sticking with the other dust, 252, 4. Ðæt ofstandene þicce horh the thick foulness that has refused to move, 194, 21. Wág ofstonden unde stormum a wall unmoved amid storms, Exon. Th. 476, 21; Ruin. II. Ofstondene beóþ sive ofstonden feoh integri restitutione. Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 34-35. [Cf. O. Sax. is (of the temple) afstandan ni skal stén o UNCERTAIN ar óðrumu.] of-steppan trample upon :-- Ofstæppaþ heora swuran swíðe mid fótum. Ðâ dydon ða ealdormen swá, swâ; him dihte Josue, and ðæra cynega swuran forcúðlíce træ-acute;don. Jos. 10, 24. v. of-tredan. of-stician to wound or kill by a thrust, to stab, pierce, transfix :-- Ofsticoþ configet, Kent. Gl. 844. Ic ofstikode hyne jugulavi aprum, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 17. Antonius hiene selfne ofsticade Antonius sese ferro transverberavit, Ors. 5, 13; Swt. 246, 30. Se k&a-long;sere âlýfde ðâm cnihtum ðæt h&i-long; hyne (St. Casianus) ofslógen mid heora writbredum, and hine ofsticodon mid hira writýrenum, Shrn. 117, 29. Ðá h&e-long;t h&e-long; ðone pápan (Alexander) ofstician, 79, 8. Ofstikian bâr jugulare aprum, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 13. H&e-long; swealt ofsticod fram him sylfum. Chr. 2; Erl. 5, 19. [Ger. ab-stechen.] v. of-stingan. ófstig; adj. Hasty, swift :-- Ófstige percita, velocissima, Germ. 392, 73. of-stingan to wound or kill by a thrust, to stab, pierce :-- His ealdgef&a-long;na sum hiene ofstang a Pausania occisus est, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 118, 34. H&e-long; hiene (the elephant) on ðone nafelan ofstang, 4, 1 ; Swt. 156, II. H&e-long; (Pilate) hiene selfne ofstong sua se transverberans manu, 6, 3 ; Swt. 258, 10: Shrn. 33, 5. H&e-long; wolde ofstingan Eádwine, ac h&e-long; ofstang Lillan his þegn. Chr. 626; Erl. 23, 29 : 755; Erl. 48, 23. Ne ofstong Æfner hiene n ILLEGIBLE mid ðý speres orde ac mid hindewerdum ðam sceafte Abner non eum recta, sed aversa hasta transforavit. Past. 40, 6; Swt. 297, 10. Sunu gif h&e-long; (an ox) ofstinge (gore), L. Alf. 21; Th. i. 50, 2. Hât Fabianus ðæt h&i-long; man begen ofstunge, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 405. Ðæt ic ð&e-long; ne dyrre ofstingan ne compellar confodere te in terram, Past. 40, 5 ; Swt. 295, 16. Hêr Æ-acute;dmund cyning wearð ofstungen, Chr. 948; Erl. 117, 8. v. ofstician. ofstlice. v. ófostlîce. of-swelgan to swallow up, devour :-- Deáþ forsiehþ ða æþelo, and ðone rícan gelíce and ðone heánan ofswelgþ, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 33. Cf. for&dash-uncertain;swelgan. of-swingan to scourge to death :-- Sume hié ofslógon sume ofswungon sume wið feó gesealdon omnes bello utiles caesi, reliqui pretio venditi sunt, Ors. 4, I ; Swt. 154, 8. Oft; adv. Oft, often :-- Oft (saepe) h&e-long; fylþ on fýr, and gelómlíce (crebro) on wæter. Mt. Kmbl. 17, 15. Oft (oftust. Lind. Rush. ) sepe, Mk. Skt. 5, 4: interdum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 38. H&u-long; oft quotiens, Lk. Skt. 13, 34. Swá oft swá ða óðre hergas út fóron, ðonne fóron hié, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 90, 5. H&i-long; beóþ ðæs ðe lator ðe hí oftor ymbþeahtiaþ, Past. 56; Swt. 435, 2. Hwílum h&e-long; wæs on horse sittende, ac oftor on his fótum gongende, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 12. H&e-long; oftust on gebedum áwunode, 3, 12 ; S. 537, 22. Oftost, Met. 4, 28. [Goth. ufta : O. Sax. oft, ofto: O. Frs. ofta: Icel. oft, opt: O. H. Ger. oft, ofto.] v. for-oft. of-talu, e ; f. The successful defence made against a claim :-- Seó spræ-acute;c wearð ðam cynge c&u-long;ð. Ðá ðá him seó talu cúð wæs, ð&a-long; sende h&e-long; gewrit tó ðam arcebisceope, and beád him ðæt h&e-long; and hys þegenas hý on riht gesémdon be ontale and be oftale the suit became known to the king. When the claim was known to him, he sent a writ to the archbishop, and commanded him that he and his thanes should settle it rightfully according as the claim was to be allowed or rejected, according as the verdict was for or against the claim (cf. Icel. bera kvið &a-long; einn, af einum to give a verdict for, against a person), Chart. Th. 302, 14-22. of-teon; pp. -togen and -tigen. I. to withdraw :-- He hine ofteáh ðære fôre subtraxit se illi profectioni,, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 23. II. to take away what a person has, deprive a person of anything (with dat. or acc. of person, gen. of thing, or dat. of person and acc. of thing) :-- Ic ofteó derogo. Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 27. Gif mon him oftíhþ ðara þ&e-long;nunga and ðæs anwealdes detrahat si quis superbis vani tegmina cultus, Bt. 37, ILLEGIBLE; Fox 186, 10. Oft ic sýne ofteáh, âblende beorna unrím, Exon. Th. 270, 21; Jul. 468. W&e-long; oftugon ð&e-long; londes wynna, 130, 15; G&u-long;. 438. B&u-long;ton seó syncopa ðone i (of the gen. pl.) ofteó, Ælfc. Gr. 10; Som. 14, 55. Nó Ælmihtig ealra wolde Adam and Eve ârna ofteón, Cd. Th. 58, 29; Gen. 953. Gif him gebyreþ ðæt him wyrþ ðara þ&e-long;nunga oftohen (oftogen, Met. 25, 31), Bt. 37, I; Fox 186, 14. Ð&e-long; biþ seó bodung oftogen, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 30. Oftigen biþ him torhtre gesihþe he shall be deprived of clear sight, Exon. Th. 335, 29; Gn. Ex. 41. III. to withhold, keep back, deny a person anything :-- Ic ð&e-long; ofteó mînne fultum . . . Ic ofteó mîne r&e-long;nsc&u-long;ras I will withhold from thee my help . . . I will withhold my rain-showers, Homl. Th. ii. 102, 32-33. Gehelp ðû earmra manna mid ðam dæ-acute;le ðe ðú ðé sylfum oftíhst, i. 180, 12. For synnum oftíhþ se Ælmihtiga Wealdend hwílon mannum bigleofan, ii. 462, 21. Gif wê Godes l&a-long;re eów ofteóþ, 554, 18. Hond feorhsweng ne ofteáh the hand refused not to strike a fatal stroke, Beo. Th. 4972 ; B. 2489 : 3045 ; B. 1520. G&e-long; him æ-acute;ghwæs oftugon hrægles nacedum móses mete&dash-uncertain;leásum ye withheld from them everything, raiment from the naked, food from the hungry, Exon. Th. 92, 8; Cri. 1505. [And wó só mîne cwyde oft&e-long; God him oft&e-long; heuenr&i-long;ches and whoso refuses to carry out my testament, may God refuse him the kingdom of heaven, Chart. Th. 515, 30]
OF-ÞÆNNAN -- OF-WUNDRIAN. 743
Hé hét hire ofteón étes and wæ-acute;tes, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 129 : Blickl. Homl. 37, 28. Ðæt ðám gódum, ðe hit (doctrine) gehealdan willaþ, ne sý oftogen seó g&a-long;stlíce deópnyss, Homl. Th. ii. 96, 4: i. 370, 8. Swelce snytro swylce óðrum ieldran gewittum oftogen is negatas senibus dignitates, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 29. [Goth. af-tiuhan: O. H. Ger. aba-ziohan abstrahere.] of-Þænnan to moisten :-- Gegníd on wín, ofþæne wel, Lchdm. ii. 90, 7. Ofþæne mid ecede, 184, 15. Obðaenit madidum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 72. Ofðæned madefactus, 80, 48. Ofþænda and gesodena on ecede, Lchdm. ii. 180, 15. Mid hl&a-long;fes cruman ofþendum mid cealdwætre, 82, 7. of-þecgan to consume, destroy :-- Æþelinga bearn ecgum ofþegde consumed by the sword, Cd. Th. 120, 30 ; Gen. 2002. of-Þencan to remember :-- Gif ðú ofþeneehwæthwagu ðæs ðeðín niéhsta ð&e-long; wiðerweardes ged&o-long;n hæbbe si recordatus fueris, quia frater tuus habet aliquid adversum te, Fast. 46, 4; Swt. 349, 10. of-þinen too moist (?) :-- Hig wæ-acute;ron gemyndige ðæs tóweardan hungres ðý læs ða ofþinenan corn in brord gehwyrfden and hig forcurfon ða sæ-acute;d they (the ants) were mindful of future hunger, and lest the grains that were too moist should sprout, they bit them, Shrn. 41, 5. Cf. of-þænnan. of-pístrian to darken, obscure :-- ða ðe ofþýstrode synd qui obscurati sunt, Ps. Spl. 73, 21. of-pringan to throng, crowd, press upon :-- Ðeós menign ðe ofþrincþ ' the multitude throng thee and press thee' (A. V. ), Homl. Th. ii. 394, 15. Ðæt hí hine ne ofþrungon ' lest they should throng him' (A. V. ), Mk. Skt. 3, 9. of-þriton, Jud. 4, 24. v. next word. of-þryccan to press, oppress, repress, cumber, occupy forcibly :-- Ic of-þricce premo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 14. Hwíl ofþricþ h&e-long; ðæt land quid terram occupat ficulnea, Lk. Skt. 13, 7. Ofþrect comprimit, Kent. Gl. 654. Ofþrecþ expremit, 1120. Se draca m&e-long; þearle ofþryhþ, Homl. Th. i. 534, 25. Ymbhídignyssa ofþriccaþ ðæt mód, ii. 92, 15. Ofþrihte compressit, Hpt. Gl. 465, 21. M&i-long;ne sáwle feóndas m&i-long;ne ofþryhtum (occupaverunt), Ps. Th. 58, 3. Ofþrihton, Blickl. Gl. Hig hine ofþriton (-þrihton?) opprimebant eum, Jud. 4, 24. Ofþriccetan mé grynu deáþes praeoccupaverunt me laquei mortis, Ps. Lamb. 17, 6. Feónd &u-long;rne ofþrece (comprime), Hymn. Surt. II, 33. Ofþrice reprime, 13, 7. Ofþreccan comprimant, 17, 32. W&e-long; ofþriccan praeoccupemus, Ps. Spl. M. 94, 4. Ofþriccende deprimentes, 88, 41. Mid unrôtnessum ofþrycced, Ps. Th. 38, arg. : Bt. 8; Fox 24, 14. Biþ ofþreced opprimitur, Kent. Gl. 974. Beón ofþryht deprimi, Rtl. 66, 25. Ofþrihte compressa, Hpt. Gl. 490, 13. of-Þ-ryccedness, e; f. Distress, trouble :-- Biþ mycel ofþriccednys (pressura) ofer eorþan, Lk. Skt. 21, 23: Homl. Th. i. 608, 24. Fram ofþriccednysse (a refuge) from trouble, Blickl. Gl. of-þrycness, e; f. Oppression, repression :-- Sw&a-long; þrycce se magister ða belde on ðæm oferblîðum ðæt ðæ-acute;r ne weaxe on him sió ofþrycnes ðæs eges ðe cymþ of ðæs yflan blódes flównesse sic in illo reprimatur repente oborta praecipitatio, ut non convalescat impressa ex conspersione formido, Past. 61, 1; Swt. 455, 22. Seó Súþ-Seaxna mæ-acute;gþ for ðære grimman feónda ofþrycnesse ágenne biscop habban ne mihte the people of Sussex on account of the cruel oppression of their foes could not have a bishop of their own, Bd. 4, 13 tit. ; S. 581, 38. of-þryscan to beat down, repress, suppress :-- Concutit i. turbat, terreat tóscæcþ, ofþrysceþ percutit. Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 48. Ða ðe ofþryscaþ ða styringe ðæs flæ-acute;sclícan lustes qui compressis motibus carnis, Past. 52, 6; Swt. 409, I. Ða hié suíðe st&i-long;ðlíce árásigeaþ and mid ealle ofþrysceaþ hos asperitate rigidos semper invectionis premunt, Past. 19, 2 ; Swt. 145, I. Ðæt h&e-long; on him selfum ofþrysce ða lustas his unþeáwa in semetipso suggestiones vitiorum reprimat, 14, 5; Swt. 85, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. druski excute, Grff. 5, 265.] v. ge-þryscan. of-þrysman, -þrysmian to destroy by choking :-- Gewilnunga ðæt word ofþrysmaþ (-þrysmiaþ, MS. A. ) concupiscentiae verbum suffocant. Mk. Skt. 4, 19. of-pyncan with dat. of pers. and (a) gen. of cause, (b) nom. of cause, (c) cause given by a clause. I. to cause regret or sorrow :-- M&e-long; ofþincþ penetet, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 21. Mé ofþincþ ðæt ic hig worhte poenit ILLEGIBLE t me fecisse eos, Gen. 6, 7. Hit m&e-long; ofþincþ, Lk. Skt. 17, 4. Ofþinceþ ðé ILLEGIBLE ILLEGIBLE les ðe ðû tô yfele hæfst geworht? L. Ecg. C. proem. ; Th. ii. 130, 43. Ð&a-long; ofþúhte Pharao ðæt h&e-long; ðæt folc sw&a-long; freól&i-long;ce forlét, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 15. II. to cause displeasure or offence: -- -Ðonne him hira scylda n&a-long; ne ofþyncþ si minus contra culpas accenditur, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 161, 2. Hine drehton nihtl&i-long;ce gedwimer sw&a-long; ðæt him ðæs slæ-acute;pes ofþúhte so that sleep was displeasing to him, Homl. Th. i. 86, 19. Ðá ofþúhte heora ceorlum ðæt mon ða þeówas freóde, Ors. 4, 3; Swt. 162, 15. Ðá ofþúhte ðæt ânum ðæs cyninges gefêran, Lchdm. iii. 424, 16. Ðá ðæs ofþúhte, ðæt se þeóden wæs strang, Cd. Th. 279, 32 ; Swt. 247. Ðá sceolde ðám gigantum ofþincan þæt h&e-long; hæfde hiera r&i-long;ce it is said that the giants were displeased at his having their kingdom, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, II. Mæg ðæs ofþyncan þegna gehwam, Beo. Th. 4070 ; B. 2032. Hit wæs swíðe ofþyncende ðâm ôðrum consulum it gave great offence to the other consuls, Ors. 5, 9; Swt. 232, 21. Mid ðon ðe h&e-long; geweóx, him ð&a-long; ofþyncendum and ðæ-acute;m Perseum ðæt hié on his eámes anwalde wæ-acute;ron. Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 52, 18. Him ða ofþyncendum ðæt his folc swá forslagen wæs, 2, 5; Swt. 80, 23. of-Þyrsted, -þyrst; part. Possessed with exceeding thirst, very thirsty, athirst :-- Hé wearþ swíðe ofþyrst sitiens valde, Jud. 15, 18. Eádige beóþ ða ðe sind ofbingrode and ofþyrste æfter rihtwísnysse. Homl. Th. i. 550, 34. Níþes ofþyrsted thirsting for strife, Cd. Th. 3, 7 ; Gen. 32. Olþyrsted gástes drynces, Soul Kmbl. 80; Seel. 40. [Cf. Goth. af-þaursiþs thirsty.] of-tige. v. of-tyge. of-torfian to stone, to kill by casting stones or similar missiles :-- Hî ûs oftorfiaþ mid st&a-long;num lapidibus nos obruent, Ex. 8, 26. H&i-long; hine oftorfodon mid bánum and mid hrýðera heáfdum. Chr. 1012; Erl. 146, 18. Hig wyllaþ m&e-long; oftorfian populus lapidabit me, Ex. 17, 4. Mid stánum oftorfian lapidibus opprimere, Num. 14, 10: lapidare, Jn. Skt. 8, 5 : Homl. Th. i. 48, 2 : 196, 12. Fela mid stánum oftorfod saxis contriti, Ors. 4, ii; Swt. 206, 15. H&e-long;r wæs s UNCERTAIN s Stephanus oftorfod, Chr. 34; Erl. 6, 15: Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 31. v. of-tyrfan. oft-ræ-acute;de adj. I. frequent :-- Hæglas and snáwas and se oftræ-acute;da rén leccaþ ða eorþan on wintra, Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 234, 16. II. ready at many times :-- Gafolswán sceal beón swá ic æ-acute;r be beócere cwæþ (cf. 1. 3, beóceorl sceal hwíltidum geara beón on manegum weorcum tó hláfordes willan) oftræ-acute;de tó gehwilcon weorce the swain must be, as I said before of the beekeeper, generally ready for any work, L. R. S. 6 ; Th. i. 436, 18. Bydele gebyraþ ðæt hé sý weorces frigra ðonne óðer man forðan hé sceal beón oftræ-acute;de he must be always ready, 18; Th. i. 440,7. oftræ-acute;d-líc; adj. Frequent :-- Ðis syndon ða wæ-acute;pena ðe deófol mid oferswíðed biþ, ofthræ-acute;dlíce ræ-acute;dinga háligra bóca and gelómlíce gebedu, L. E. I. 2 ; Th. ii. 404, 2. Hié Alexander uneáðe oferwonn æ-acute;gðer ge for ðære sumorhæ-acute;te ge eac for ðæ-acute;m oftræ-acute;dlícan gefeohtum, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 132, 32. Oftræ-acute;dlíca gefeoht crebra bella, 6, 30 ; Swt. 282, 31. oftræ-acute;dlíce; adv. Frequently, often, habitually :-- Oftræ-acute;dlíce crebro, fre-quenter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 81. Se Hæ-acute;lend oftræ-acute;dlíce (frequenter) com ðyder, Jn. Skt. 18, 2. Gif man hine oftræ-acute;dlíce (ex consuetudine) ofer drince, L. Ecg. P. iv. 33 ; Th. ii. 214, 12. Æ-acute;ghwæðer óðerne oftræ-acute;dlíce &u-long;t dræ-acute;fde, Chr. 887 ; Erl. 86, 12. Hé oftræ-acute;dlíce f&o-long;r mid miclum gefeohtum on Sciððie, Ors. l, 2 ; Swt. 30, 2 : 4, 12 ; Swt. 208, 33. of-tredan to tread down, trample upon, injure or destroy by treading: -- -Ða ýða árison ac Drihten hí oftræd . . . Ðeáh ðe árleáse woruldmenn áríson ongeán ús swá ðeáh Crist oftret heora heáfod, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 18-22. lii hit oftræd and hié tó loman gerénode duos et .l. calcatos inutiles fecit, Nar. 15, 25. Ða hors hí (Jezabel) oftræ-acute;dan huxlíce under fótum, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 347. Oftredan ðæt gærs and ofsittan, Homl. Th. i. 188, 25. Swá hwæt swá ðæs gódan sæ-acute;des on swylcum wege befylþ, biþ mid yfelum geþohtum oftreden, ii. 90, 19. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron xxx M of-slagen and æt ðæm geate oftreden triginta millia caede prostrata et compressione suffocata, Ors. 6, 4; Swt. 260, 18. [Orm. off-tredenn (gluterr&dash-uncertain;nesse).] oft-síþ, es; m. A time that often occurs :-- Hwæt he hæfde Godes þeówum on oftsíþas tó láðe gedón what he had ofttimes done to hurt God's servants, Ors. 6, 34; Swt. 290, 29. [A. R. ofte-siðen: Chauc. ofte-siþes: Ayenb. ofte-ziþes: Icel. opt-sinnis, -sinnum ofttimes.] of-tyge, es; m. A holding back, withholding (v. of-teón, III) :-- Ungelimp mid synnum geearnod, swíðost mid ðam oftige ðæs neádgafoles ðe Cristene men Gode gelæ-acute;stan sceoldon on heora teóþingsceattum misfortune merited through sins, especially through the keeping back of the tax that Christian men ought to pay to God in their tithes, L. Edg. S. I; Th. i. 270, 13. Mid æ-acute;nigum oftige Godes gerihta, 270, 30. of-tyrfan to stone; -- Hiene oftyrfdon his ágene geféran ab exercitu suo lapidibus coopertus interiit, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 28. v. of-torfian. of-unnan. I. in a bad sense, to begrudge a person (dat. ) anything (gen. ), wish to deprive a person of anything :-- Se biþ ðæm ísene gelíc se ðe ofan his níhstan his lífes ferro utitur, qui vitae proximi insidiatur, Past- 37. 3: Swt- 269, 7. Se ðe (the devil) him (hermits) lífes ofonn, Exon. Th. 107, 10; Gú. 56: 265, 7; Jul. 377. II. to refuse to grant: -- Ðám ðe gé forgifenysse ofunnon him biþ oftogen seó forgyfenys to whom ye refuse forgiveness, from them shall forgiveness be withheld, Homl. Th. i. 370, 8. [O. Sax. af-unnan: cf. O. H. Ger. ab-unst invidia, livor : Ger. ab-gunst: Icel. af-und (öfund).] of-weorpan to kill by casting (a stone, etc. ), to knock down and kill by a missile :-- David nam fíf stánas and ðeáhhweðere mid ánum hé ðone gigant ofwearp. Blickl. Homl. 31, 18. David mid his liðeran ofwearp ðone geleáfleásan ent, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 18 : Homl. Skt. i. 18, 18, 23. He wearð mid áne stáne ofworpen saxo ictus occubuit, Ors. 4, l; Swt. 158, 32. Gif oxa wer ofslóge, síe hé mid stánum ofworpen, L. Alf. 21; Th. i. 48, 32 note: 50, 5 note. [Goth. af-wairpan stainam lapidare: Ger. abwerfen.] of-worpian to kill by casting (stones, etc. ) :-- Mid stánum ofworpod, L. Alf. 21 ; Th. i. 48, 28, 32 : 50, 5. v. preceding word. of-wundrian to be astonished :-- Ðætte ofwundradun alle ut ammira&dash-uncertain;rentur omnes, Mt. Skt. Rush. 2, 12. v. next word.
744 OF-WUNDROD -- ON.
of-wundrod astonished:-- Sarra cwæþ ðá ofwundrod, Gen. 21, 6. Ic eom swíðe ungemetlíce ofwundrod hwí eów þince . . . vehementer admiror, Bt. 13 ; Fox 40, 5. Seó cwén wæs tó ðan swíðe ofwundrod, ðæt heó næfde furþor næ-acute;nne gást, Homl. Th. ii. 584, 18. Maria and Ioseph wæ-acute;ron ofwundrode ðæra worda, i. 144, 15. [Wurþen men swíðe ofwundred and ofdréd, Chr. 1135; Erl. 261, I.] óga, an ; m. I. the feeling which is excited in a person, terror, dread, horror, great fear:-- Óga horror, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21 ; Som. 10, 26: metus, 11; Som. 15, 12 : pavor, Hymn. Surt. 3, 23. Micel óga (horror) him becom, Gen. 15, 12. Bútan ógan (absque terrore) hé hine gerest, Ælfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 4. Ða clypode hé mid micclum ógan, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 3. II. the exciting cause of such a feeling :-- Beó eówer ege and óga ofer ealle nítenu terror vester ac tremor sit super cuncta animalia, Gen. 9, 2. On lígette is óga, Homl. Th. i. 222, 32. For hellewítes ógan (on account of the terror which hell-torment causes), oððe for Sæs écan lífes wuldre, R. Ben. 19, 17. III. an object which excites fear, a terrible, horrible thing :-- Hé hét Ðeódolum standan æt ðam múþe (of the fiery furnace) ðæt hé for ðam ógan (on account of the terrible spectacle) him ábúgan sceolde. Homl. Th. ii. 310, 33. Ógan (egsan, Lk. Skt. 21, 11) of heofenum and micele tácna terrores de caelo et signa magna, 538, 32. Ógana terribilium, Blickl. Gl. God him sende swíðlíce ógan (the ten plagues), Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 18. [Cf. Goth. ógan to fear; ógian to terrify; Icel. ógn dread, terror; œgja to frighten; ægi-ligr terrible.] Cf. Ege ó-gengel a bar, bolt; obex. Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 28 : 115, 32. [Ó = on? v. next word.] ó-heald, -hilde; adj. Sloping, inclined: -- Óhældi (ðhaelði, Ep. Gl. 21 d, 16) pendulus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 19. Óhylde, 68, 10. Clifig &l-bar; óhyld (not tóhyld) clivosus, i. 19, 4. Óheal[d?] clivosa, tortuosa. Germ. 392, 53. Hóhyldo prona, 400, 118. [O. H. Ger. uo-hald, -haldi proclivus. For the prefix ó-, cf. on-, á-hildan.] óhsta, an ; m. The arm-pit, oxter (in northern dialects, e. g. Yorkshire, Cumberland, Scotland) :-- Óhsta ascella, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 5. Ócusta, Ep. Gl. 2 b, 19. Óxtan ascilla, Wrt. Voc. - i. 283, 9. Cf. óxn. óht. v. áht. óht, e; f. Fear, terror (? cf. óga and Icel. ðtti fear), or hostile pursuit, persecution, active enmity (? cf. éhtan and O. H. Ger. áhta persecutio, áhtunga persecutio) :-- Wæ-acute;ron ðá gesóme ða ðe swegl búan wróht wæs ásprungen óht mid englum and orlegníð then were at peace the dwellers in heaven, discord was at an end among angels, and enmity (or fear) and war, Cd. Th. 6, 5 ; Gen. 84. Ðæ-acute;r on fyrd hyra fæ-acute;rspell becwom, 6ht inlende (the pursuit by the Egyptians, or the terror which their coming caused); egsan stódan wælgryre weroda, 186, 9; Exod. 136. oht-ríp (?) harvest; messis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 38: Lk. Skt. Lind. 10. 2. ó-hwæ-acute;r, -hwanon, -hylde. v. á-hwæ-acute;r, -hwanon, ó-heald. ó-leccan, -liccan, -læcan; p. -lecte, -lehte, -læhte. I. to treat gently, to soothe, caress :-- Ic ólæce blandior, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Som. 35, 51. Ólecceþ favet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 19. Ólehte delinuit, l. 138, 50. Hé him ólecte ðá hé cuæþ cut blandiens dicit. Past. 26, I ; Swt. 181, 10. God hwílon geólæhþ, and hwílon beswingþ. Næ-acute;re nán tihting, gif hé ús ne ólæhte, Homl. Th. ii. 330, 3. Ólecce demulceat, blanditur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 68. Óleccende blandiens, 127, 8. Óleccendra palpantum, 116, 51. II. to be obsequious, pay court to, fawn upon, flatter, to try to gain a person's good will by unworthy means :-- Óleccaþ adolatur. Wrt. Voc. ii. 127. 7. þeófum ðú ne ólæce, ne yfeldæ-acute;dum ne geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;ce, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 361. Hé nolde ólæcan ænigum rícan mid geswæ-acute;sum wordum, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 13. Gif ðú wille ðæt ðé monige ólæcan ðonne ólæce ðú ánum swíðe georne if you wish many to pay court to you, do you sedu&l-bar;ously pay court to one, Prov. Kmbl. 79 : 80. Mé riht ne þinceþ ðæt ic óleccan þurfe Gode æfter góde æ-acute;negum, Cd. Th. 19, 12 ; Gen. 290. III. to gain good will by worthy means, to propitiate, be submissive :-- Ðæm (God) óleccaþ ealle gesceafte ðe ðæs ambehtes áwuht cunnon (cf. ðam þeówiaþ ealle . . . ða ðe cunnon, Bt. 21 ; Fox 72, 30), Met. II. 8. Ólæce Gode ánum try to please God only, Prov. Kmbl. 80. Hé wolde onginnan him oleccan mid his hearepan he (Orpheus) would attempt to propitiate them (the gods of Hell) with his harp, Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox 168, 14 : Cd. Th. 118, 3 ; Gen. 1959. Uton wé Gode óliccan, Exon. Th. 366, 15; Reb. 12. IV. of things to gratify, charm, give pleasure :-- Ealle ða óðru gód óleccaþ ðam móde and hit ret se lust ána ólecþ ðam líchoman ánum swíðost cetera omnia jucunditatem animo videantur afferre, Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 84, 23-25. Swilce hý wæ-acute;ron rihte ðá hí ðé mæ-acute;st geóleccan swilce hí nú sindon ðeáh ðe hý ðé óleccan on ða leásan sæ-acute;lþa talis erat, cum blandiebatur, cum tibi falsae illecebris felicitatis alluderet, 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 2. óleccere, es; m. A flatterer :-- Leás ólecere parasitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 36. Hé geliéfþ ðæt hé suelc síe suelce hé gehiérþ ðæt his ólicceras secgaþ dæt hé síe, Past. 17, 3 ; Swt. . III. ll. óleccung; , e; f. I. soothing, caressing, gentleness of treatment :-- Ólæcung delinimentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 69. Olaecunge blandimentorum, Hpt. Gl. 485, 48. Hú gesceádwís se reecere sceal bión on his þreaunga and on his óleccunga quae esse debet rectoris discretio correptionis et dissimulationis, Past. 21, tit. ; Swt. 151, 6. Ðá áhsode heó hine georne mid hire ólæcunge, on hwam his miht wæ-acute;re, Jud. 16, 6. Olæcunga blanditiae, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 17. II. flattery, fawning, adulation :-- Olæcung adulatio, Hpt. Gl. 527, 40. Wyrð ðæt mód besuicen mid ðæra ólicunga (óliccunga, Cott. MSS.) ðe him underþiédde beóþ, Past. 17, 3 ; Swt. 111, 7. Ne wilna nanes monnes ólæcunga, Prov. Kmbl. 80. Hé næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nigum woruldrícum men þurh leáse ólecunga onbúgan nolde, Blickl. Homl. 223, 28. Ðonne hit hæfþ gewunnen ðæs folces ólecunga (favor popularis), Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 82, 23. III. of things, charm, allurement :-- Óliccung jocunda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 2. Ne. hine ne geloccige nán óliccung (ólicung, Cote. MSS. ) tó hiere willan non blanda usque ad voluptatem demulceant, Past. 14, 3 ; Swt. 83, 18. Forsió hé æ-acute;lce ólicunge (óliccunge, Cott. MSS.) ðisses middangeardes blandimenta mundi despiciat, 14, 2 ; Swt. 83, 6. Hit gewarenaþ æ-acute;gðer ge wið heora þreáunga ge wið ólecunga nec formidandasfortunae minas, nec exoptandas facit esse blanditias, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 24. v. leás-ólecung, óleht-word, es; n. A flattering speech :-- Hwæ-acute;r syndon ða ðe hié heredan, and him ólyhtword sprécan ?, Blickl. Homl. 99, 26. ól-fæt ( = ál-fæt. v. Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 39), es; n. A cooking vessel; coculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 41. olfend, es : olfenda, an; m. A camel :-- Olfend camelus vel dromeda, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 58 : camelus, 78, 8. Áfýred olbenda dromidus, ii. 106, 66. Ófýrit olfenda, 25, 68. Under ánes oltendes (cameli) seáme, Gen. 31, 34. Gescrýd mid oluendes hæ-acute;rum, Mk. Skt. 1, 6. Gé drincaþ ðone olfend (olbendu, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 23, 24. Of olfenda hæ-acute;rum áwunden, Blickl. Homl. 169, 2. Hé nam týn olfendas (camelos), Gen. 24, 10. [Orm. olfent a camel: Goth. ulbandus; m. : O. Sax. olbundeo ; m. : O. H. Ger. olpenta ; f. : Icel. úlfaldi; m.] olfend-mere, an; f. A she-camel :-- prítig gefolra olfendmyrena mid heora coltum camelos foetas cum pullis suis triginta, Gen. 32, 15. óliccan. v. óleccan. oll contempt, insult, contumely (in the phrase mid olle) :-- Se deófol cwæþ mid olle ðæt hé wolde æt ðam weorce gecuman. Homl. Th. i. 166, 15. Hé áxode ðá mid olle (contemptuously) : Eart ðu lá God ? Homl. Skt. i. 9, 72. Man tæ-acute;leþ and mid olle gegréteþ (insults) ealles to gelóme ða ðe riht lufiaþ, Wulfst. 164, 19. ól-pwang (better P ál-, cf. ól-fæt), es; m. A strap :-- Ólþwongas corrigie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 47. [Icel. ál (mod. ól) a strap. "] óm rust; :-- Oom rubigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 34. Óm erugo, vitium ferri, 144, 3: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Som. 8, 58. Ðæ-acute;r óm (aerugo) hit for-nimþ, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 19, 20. Ómm, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 29. Yldo ábíteþ íren mid óme, Salm. Kmbl. 601 ; Sal. 300. v. brand-(brond-)óm. om-. v. am-. óman; pl. f. Erysipelas, erysipelatous inflammations :-- Óman ignisacrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 34: 110, 52. Læ-acute;cedómas wið æ-acute;lces cynnes ómum, Lchdm. ii. 98, 21. In the section of which this is the heading the word frequently occurs. Of hómena stiéme cymþ eágna mist, 26, 26. Wið hómum, nim gate horn . . . dó on ða hóman, i. 350, 17-20. Wið hómum (Óman, MS. O. ), báres scearn . . . ða hóman hyt béteþ, 360, 10-11. [Icel. áma ; f. and ámu-sótt erysipelas. v. next word. óm-cynn, es; n. Corrupt humour :-- Ðú meaht clæ-acute;nsian ðæt ómcyn, Lchdm. ii. 82, 18. v. ómig. omer a bird's name, hammer (in yellow- hammer) :-- Omer (emer, Ep. Gl. 23 e, 31) scorelus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 6. Amore scorellus, i. 281, 18. In Cd. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 118 omerlond occurs, [O. H. Ger. amero : Ger. ammer.] v. clod-hamer. ó-middan. v. on-middan. ómig ; adj. I. rusty (v. óm), rust-coloured :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs helm monig eald and ómig, Beo. Th. 5519; B. 2763. Dýre swyrd ómige bmhetene, 6090; B. 3049. Ðý læs ðæt ómige fæt mid ealle tóberste, gif hé mid ungemete scæfþ, R. Ben. 121, 3. Anfiltes hómiges incudis, Hpt. Gl. 417, 64. Ómigum vel ísengræ-acute;gum ferrungineo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 66. II. inflammatory (óman) :-- Wyrð gegaderodu ómig wæ-acute;te on ðære wambe. Lchdm. ii. 218, 16. On ðam magan ómigre wæ-acute;tan gefylled, 178, 9. v. next word. ómiht; adj. Full of inflammation :-- þis sint tácn ðæs hátan magan omihtan . . . Ðæs hátan magan tácn sindon ðonne hé biþ mid ómum geswenced, Lchdm. ii. 192, 24. Ða ómihtan. þing the inflammatory symptoms, 82, 21. on, an ; prep. adv. A. with dat. or inst. I. expressing local relations, (I) rest upon and contact with an object, on :-- Hig stódon on nyðewerdum ðam munte. Ex. 19, 17. Hé on dómsetle sittende wæs, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 43. Him on bearme læg mádma mænigo, Beo. Th. So; B. 40. On him byrne scan, 815 ; B. 405. Se on foldan læg, Byrht. Th. 138, 29 ; By. 227. Hé on meare rád, 138, 53 ; By. 239. And metaphorically :-- On eów scyld siteþ, Exon. Th. 131, 2 ; Gú. 449. (2) dependence upon an object :-- Hié hine on róde áhéngon, Blickl. Homl. 7, 11. Ðæs on ðam beáme geweóx, Cd. Th. 31, 11; Gen. 483: Exon. Th. 202, 27; Ph. 76. (3) extension over a surface :-- Deófles ríce on ðyssum middangearde, Blickl. Homl. 7, 13. Ðæt mycel hæ-acute;to wæ-acute;re Cristes
ON. 745
geleáfan on Norþanhymbra þeóde, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 5: Exon. Th. 201, 2; Ph. 50. (4) nearness:--Hí námon him wintersetl on Temesan, Chr. 1009; Erl. 143, 4. (5) in or at a place, or with a person, cf. æt:--Ða ðe wæ-acute;ron on ðam mynstre Æbbercurnig, ðæt is geseted on Englalande, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 35. Hé on sinoþe sittende wæs, 5, 19; Bd. 639, 43. Gewundad on gefeohte, 4, 26; S. 603, 14. Hí ðone líchoman on cneówum bégde, 4, 11; S. 580, 10. On ðam dóme standeþ, Exon. Th. 95, 22; Cri. 1561. On beóre at a feast, 330, 14; Vy. 51. Hé ánne cnapan gesette on hyra middele, Mk. Skt. 9, 36: Lk. Skt. 21, 21. Ða clæ-acute;nan heortan God geseóþ. On ðære gesihþe wesaþ ealle geleáffulle, Blickl. Homl. 13, 27. Ða sæ-acute;ton on portum qui sedebant in porta, Ps. Th. 68, 12. Ic mundbyrd on ðé hæfde, 70, 5. Is mildheortnisse miht on (apud) Drihtne, 129, 7. ¶ Like Icelandic á it occurs in names of places:--On his mynstre ðe is cweden on Hripum, Bd. 5, 18; S. 636, 45. (6) with verbs of motion:--Se ðe on heofenum cuman ne mót, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 4. (7) rest where one object is contained in another, or is surrounded by others, within, among; and metaphorically in (the power of, etc.):--Drihten wæs uppan him on fýre, Ex. 19, 18. Drihten is on ðínre heortan, and on ðínum innoþe, Blickl. Homl. 5, 11. Sum mon scínende on hwítum gegyrelan, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 39. Twegen weras on hwítum reáfe, Lk. Skt. 24, 4. Ic wát ðæt ic (ðæt Mód) on libbendum men eom, and ðeáh on deádlícum, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 27. Gif hit on heora anwealde wæ-acute;re, 11, 1; Fox 32, 2. Ic hí on lufan mínre hæfde quae dilexi, Ps. Th. 118, 47. On þeóstre, Exon. 94, 27; Cri. 1546. On Juda ealdrum among the princes of Judah, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 6. Ðú eart gebletsud on wífum, Lk. Skt. 1, 28. (8) marking the seat of feeling, thought, etc., in, within, at:--Ðá ongan hé smeágan on him selfum, Bt. 1, 1; Fox 2, 18. Ða fóre ðe hé on his móde gelufad hæfde, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 27. Yr on móde, Cd. Th. 4, 33; Gen. 63. Murnan on móde, 45, 31; Gen. 735. Se unrihtwísa cwyþ on his móde, Ps. Th. 13, 1: 54, 6. II. expressing temporal relations, (1) marking a point of time, on, at, in:--On ðære tíde Drihten cwæþ tó mé, Deut. 10, 1. Ðonne cymþ ðæs weles hláford on ðam dæge ðe hé ná ne wénþ, and on ðære tíde ðe hé nát, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 50. Swá byþ on worulde endunge, 13, 40. On anginne in principio, Gen. 1, 1. On mergen, St. And. 18, 28. On æ-acute;fenne, 20, 14. (2) marking a period, past or future, within, in the course of, in, during:--Ðes tówyrpþ Godes templ, and on þrím dagum (in triduo) hyt eft getimbraþ, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 40: Cd. Th. 266, 1; Sat. 15: Lchdm. iii. 262, 23. Gé sweltaþ on litelre hwíle, Deut. 30, 18. Hé nówiht elles dyde on eallum ðám dagum, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 8. On ðæs biscopes tíde, 4, 12; S. 580, 34. On ðissum geáre, Chr. 889; Erl. 86, 22. On ðý ylcan gére, 896; Erl. 93, 34. On geóguþe, Exon. Th. 288, 22; Wand. 35. On ðissum lífe, 448, 12; Dóm. 53. On ðís andweardan lífe, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 25: 11; Fox 30, 23. On sumera sunne scíneþ, Cd. Th. 233, 15; Dan. 276. On geárdagum, 287, 16; Sat. 368. On fyrndagum, Exon. Th. 313, 17; Mód. 1. Ðæt feoh ðe mon ðám ferdmonnum on geáre sellan sceolde, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 14. Þriwa on gére tribus vicibus per singulos annos, Ex. 23, 14. Ic fæste tuwa on wucan, Lk. Skt. 18, 12. Ðæt hridder tóbærst on ðære læ-acute;ne the sieve broke during the loan, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 16. Heó cwæþ ðæt heó wæ-acute;re wydewe on ðam geáre she said that she had been a widow during the last year, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 154. On ðam ðe Godwine eorl and Beorn eorl lágon on Pevenseá, Chr. 1050; Erl. 175, 14. III. expressing other relations, (1) on, a- (as in a-foot):--Heó on hire fótum gesund hám hwearf, Bd. 3. 9; S. 534, 14. Sceal on ánum fét féran, Exon. Th. 415, 5; Rä. 33, 6. Ðú gæ-acute;st on ðínum breóste, Gen. 3, 14. (2) with verbs of taking, depriving, etc., from (cf. æt):--Ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l ðæra æ-acute;hta ða ðe on ðé genumene wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 46 note: Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 29. Se ðe gold on óðrum reáfaþ, 13; Fox 38, 13. Ðæt (what) hé on him gereáfade (bereáfode, MS. C.), Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 146, 30. Ða æ-acute;restan cyningas ðe West-Seaxna lond on Wealum geeodon, Chr. Erl. 2, 10: Exon. Th. 118, 20; Gú. 242. Náðer ne mehte on óðrum sige geræ-acute;can, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 96, 33. Hwæðer heora sceolde on óðrum sige habban, 4, 1; Swt. 156, 1. (3) marking the object of thought, feeling, etc., on, in, at:--Manege wundrodon on his láre (or acc.?), Mk. Skt. 6, 2. Ic on ðínum bebodum móte gemetegian, Ps. Th. 118, 47. (4) marking the means or instrument, by, with:--Ic hæfde gemynt ðé tó árwurðienne on æ-acute;htum and on feó, Num. 24, 11. On tympanis, Ps. Th. 67, 24. Ic on mínum múþe mihta Drihtnes andette, 108, 29. Hé nówiht fremian mihte on his láre ðære þeóde, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 24. Heó geleornod hæfde on onwrihgennysse, 3, 8; S. 531, 35. On ðæs engles wordum wæs gehýred ðæt þurh hire beorþor sceolde beón gehæ-acute;led eall wífa cynn, Blickl. Homl. 5, 22. On ðæm upstige ðære róde eall úre líf Drihten getremede, 9, 35. Hí wurdon on fleáme generede, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 33. Se deófol wæs oferswíðde on ðám ylcum gemetum ðe hé æ-acute;r Adam oferswíðde, Homl. Th. i. 178, 1. (5) marking the material or components of which a thing is made, of, consisting of or in:--Mycelne aad on beámum and on ræftrum and on wágum and on watelum and on þacum, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 22. Lác on mæssereáfum and on bócum, Homl. Th. ii. 132, 7: Gen. 21, 27. Ðæt gafol biþ on deóra fellum, and on fugela feðerum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 17. Unrím getæl on horsum and on múlum and on olfendum and on elpendum. Nar. 9, 14. Swá micel ungewiss, æ-acute;gðer ge on sæ-acute;s fyrhto, ge on wéstennum wildeóra, ge on þeóda gereordum, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 136, 24. (6) marking that in which a quality or property resides, in respect to, in the matter of, in:--Se wæs in bóccræftum and on woruldþeáwum se rihtwísesta, Bt. 1, 1; Fox 2, 13. Hé áxode gif hé cúðe áht on læ-acute;cecræfte. Apollinaris him cwæþ tó: 'Ne cann ic náht on lácnunge,' Homl. Skt. i. 22, 40-41. Æþele on gebyrdum, 11, 1; Fox 30, 31. On dæ-acute;de unæþele, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 37. On ríce gestrangod, 4, 26; S. 603, 19. On wísdóme þeónde, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 11. Foremihtig on féþe, Beo. Th. 1944; B. 970. Spédig on ðám æ-acute;htum ðe heora spéda on beóþ, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 8. Wæstmberende on æ-acute;lces cynnes blæ-acute;dum, 1, 3; Swt. 32, 13. Beorht on blæ-acute;dum, Cd. Th. 247, 20; Dan. 500. (7) marking state, condition, occupation, in, of:--Heora líc biþ on marmorstánes hwítnysse, Nar. 38, 9. Ðú forþfærst on sybbe, ðonne se tíma cymþ, on gódre ylde, Gen. 15, 15: Bd. 2, 15; S. 519, 14: 5, 19; S. 641, 14. Ða welegan hé forlæ-acute;teþ on ídelnesse . . . Drihten is on ðínum fultume, Blickl. Homl. 5, 9-12. Þurhwunian on rihtum geleáfan and on fulfremedlícum weorcum, 77, 19. On sorhgum beón, 5, 29. On stilnesse, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 11. Gif hé wyrþ on ungeþylde, 11, 1; Fox 32, 33. Ðá wæs cyning on hreón móde, Beo. Th. 2619; B. 1307. On ungearwe at unawares, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 34. Eal ðæt folc wæs on blæ-acute;dran, 1, 7; Swt. 38, 6. Job sæt on ánre wunde, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 27. Ðá wearþ hé on slæ-acute;pe, Glostr. Frag. 6, 26. Hí wæ-acute;ron on ðan mæ-acute;stan hungre, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 32, 26. Hé wénde ðæt hié wolden Hannibale on fultume beón, 4, 10; Swt. 196, 7. On feáwum stówum wíciaþ Finnas, on huntoþe on wintra, and on sumera on físcaþe, 1, 1; Swt. 17, 5. Sum man wæs betogen ðæt hé wæ-acute;re on stale, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 265. (8) marking measure, at (a distance), of (the weight of), etc.:--Weðeras on oxna micelnesse, Nar. 33, 16: Lchdm. i. 314, 21. Six wæterfatu . . . æ-acute;lc wæs on twegra sestra gemete (capientes singuli metretas binas), Jn. Skt. 2, 6. Ic geseah sumne gildenne dalc on fíftigum entsum, Jos. 7, 21. Án æstel on fíftegum mancessa, Past. pref.; Swt. 9, 1. Hí ðæt feoh gesetton on þrittig scillingum they fixed the money at thirty shillings, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 18. Se gewát on wésten ðá hé wæs on twentigum geára, and on ðæm hé wunode óþ ðæt hé wæs on fíf and hundteóntig geára, Shrn. 52, 16-18. Hig flugon on twegra elna heáhnisse bufan eorþan, Num. 11, 31. Wæs seó stów hwæthwugu on healfre míle fram ðære ceastre wealle, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 31. Is ðæt eálond fram ðære ylcan cyricean feor út on gársecge seted húhugu on nygan mílum, 4, 27; S. 603, 30: 2, 3; S. 504, 26: Shrn. 29, 31. Álecgaþ hit on ánre míle ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l fram ðæm túne, ðonne óðerne, ðonne ðæne þriddan, óþ ðe hyt eall áléd biþ on ðære ánre míle (within the one mile); and sceall beón se læ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l nýhst ðæm túne, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 30-33. Hí hine bebyrgdon on ðære æfteran míle fram ðære ceastre, Shrn. 115, 16: Blickl. Homl. 193, 19. (9) marking degree:--On swíðe lytlon hiera hæfþ seó gecynd genóg, on swá myclum heó hæfþ genóg swá wé æ-acute;r spræ-acute;con, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 10-11. (10) marking manner, with, in:--Hláfas on lilian beorhtnysse scínende, and on hrósan bræ-acute;ðe stýmende, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 28. His gewæ-acute;da scinon on snáwes hwítnysse, 242, 7. Hí cómon on þrím floccum, Homl. Th. ii. 450, 13. Se on hrædnesse mycele menigo fornom, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 30. (11) denoting end, purpose:--Ásceacaþ ðæt dust of eówrum fótum him on gewitnysse, Mk. Skt. 6, 11. 'Mín blód, ðæt ðe biþ ágoten on synna forgifennysse' . . . Hí hálgodon hláf and wín oh his gemynde, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 1-3. (12) in accordance with:--Ðæt hé irne on his willan, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 21. (13) of (such and such a name):--Wæs sum man on naman Zacheus, Lk. Skt. 19, 2: 23, 50. Castel on naman Emaus, 24, 13. (14) in (the name of):--Hé him geswór on his goda noman, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 178, 11. (15) without a case following:--Deófol ðé sticaþ on, Jn. Skt. 7, 20. Seó wyrd (hit) ðé on geniman ne mihte, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 14. Swelce him næ-acute;fre gelíc yfel an ne becóme, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 10. For ðæm ungemetlícan feóndscipe ðe úre éhtende on sindon, 2, 5; Swt. 80, 36. Ðæt him mon sceolde an má healfa on feohtan ðonne on áne, Swt. 80, 27. Him man on líhþ, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 8: Prov. 70. On secgan to bring a charge against, Deut. 19, 16: Mt. 26, 62. B. with acc. I. expressing local relations. (1) motion, actual or figurative, which is external to the object expressed by the word which on governs, upon, on, on to, to:--Hé ástáh on ðone munt, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 1. Se deófol læ-acute;dde hine on swíðe heáhne munt, 4, 8: Cd. Th. 220, 11; Dan. 69. Speón hiue on ða dimman dæ-acute;d, 43, 3; Gen. 685. Gewát Abraham on ða wígróde, 125, 24; Gen. 2084. Se wuldorcyning on middangeard cwom, Blickl. Homl. 9, 32. Áhón on heánne beám, Exon. Th. 261, 3; Jul. 309. Com hungur on Bryttas, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 15. Hé wæs ádrifen ðæt hé com up on Frysena land pulsus est Fresiam, 5, 19; S. 639, 20. Hé his ágene tungan wearp hine on ðæt neb foran linguam in os tyranni abjecit, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 25. Hí spæ-acute;tton on hyne, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 30. On ðone andwlitan men slógun, Exon. Th. 69, 19; Cri. 1123. Wé wyllaþ fón on ðone traht ðissere ræ-acute;dinge, Homl. Th. i. 206, 21. (2) marking motion from without to the inside, into, among:--Sume feóllon on þornas, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 7. Sume feóllon on góde eorþan, 13, 8. Ðá cómon big on ða stówe ðe ys genemned Golgotha, 27, 33. Crist of
746 ON -- ON-BÆRNAN.
heofona heánessum on ðínne innoþ ástígeþ, Blickl. Homl. 5, 14. On ðás world cuman, 5, 28. Gelæ-acute;ded on his ðæt æ-acute;rre mynster, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 641, 17. Hé on scip eode, S. 639, 19. Gód geár com on Breotone land, 1, 14; S. 482, 21. Gæ-acute;stas hweorfaþ on écne eard, Exon. Th. 64, 31 ; Cri. 1046. On ðæt micle morþ men forweorpan. Cd. Th. 43, 15 ; Gen. 691. Sum man becom on ða sceaþan. Lk. Skt. 10, 30, 36. On ealle þeóda among all nations, 24, 47. Hé on ða duru eode, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 48, 32. (3) marking position or direction :-- Ic stande on ðás healfe ego in hoc parte sto, Ælfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 47, 50. On ða swýðran healfe, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 64. Án on ða swýðran healfe, and óðer on ða wynstran, 27, 38. On healfa gehwone, Beo. Th. 1604; B. 800. On ðæt steór&dash-uncertain;bord . . . on ðæt bæcbord on the starboard . . . on the larboard, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 17, 10-11. (4) denoting conjunction (in the phrase on án), continuously, together, anon, at once :-- Feówertig daga and feówertig nihta on án, Gen. 7, 12 : Homl. Th. i. 178, 5. On án gesworene conjurati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 22. Ealle deáde men sculon ðone myclan dóme gesécan, and ða synfullan sculon ðanon on án tó helle faran, Wulfst. 126, 20. In ðone ealdan secgmór; of ðam on án betwénan ácwudu and wulleleáh; and swá æ-acute;fre betwyx ðám twám wudan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 218, 23. (5) with verbs denoting division or separation :-- Úre ieldran ealne ðisne ymbhwyrft ðises middangeardes on þreó tódæ-acute;ldon; and hié ða þrié dæ-acute;las on þreó tónemdon. Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 8, 1-4. Tósliten on twegen dæ-acute;las. Mt. Kmbl. 27, 51 : Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 16. Hit tóbærst on emtwá, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 16. II. expressing temporal relations, (1) marking a point of time, on, in, at :-- On ðone dæg (in die) ðe God gesceóp man, Gen. 5, 1. On midne dæg in meridie, Deut. 28, 29. On æ-acute;lcne tíman omni tempore. 11, 1 : 14, 23. On ealle tíd, Ex. 18, 22, 26. On dægréd diluculo, 8, 20. On ða tíd tunc. Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 3 : eo tempore, 2, 16; S. 519, 38. On ðone forman Eásterdæg, 5, 23, tit. ; S. 645, 3. Ða hit ðá on morgendæg wæs, Nar. 16, 21 : 22, l. Heora wíse on næ-acute;nne sæ-acute;l (on no occasion) wel ne gefór, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 13. Eten ða gebróðru on twá mæ-acute;l, R. Ben. 65, 14. (2) marking a period of time :-- On écnesse for ever, Blickl. Homl. 13, 30. On ðás læ-acute;nan tíd in this life, Exon. Th. 364, 1; Wal. 64. On sumeres tíd, 212, 12; Ph. 209. On nánes cynges dæg, Chr. 1009; Erl. 141, 22. III. in metaphorical expressions. (1) into (one's power, etc. ) :-- Gif hig on hand gáþ if they submit, Deut. 20, 11: Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 16. Hine sylfne on þeówdóm gesealde ðara muneca, 5, 19 ; S. 637, 12. Hé ealle Assirie on Persa anwald gedyde, Ors. 2, 1 ; Swt. 62, 3. (2) expressing hostile action, against :-- Hé wonn on Sciððie, 2, 5 ; Swt. 78, 8, Ðá gelæ-acute;dde hé here on Peohtas, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 602, 19. Ne dó ús swá swá wé dydon on ðisne ælþeódigan, St. And. 22, 21. Óðer biþ tó ungemetlíce átyht on ðæt ðe hió mid ryhte irsian sceal, óðer on ðæt ðe hió ne sceal biþ tó swíðe onbærned, Past. 40, 4 ; Swt. 293, 12-14. Hié ealle on ðone cyning wæ-acute;run feohtende, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 48, 35. (3) expressing agreement, in accordance with :-- Hé hét sumne biscep secgan on his gewill hwá his fæder wæ-acute;re, Ors. 3, 9, tit. ; Swt. 3, 13. Heó on his willan spræc, Cd. Th. 44, 1 ; Gen. 701. On riht a-right :-- Ðæt hié healdan Godes æ-acute;we on riht, Blickl. Homl. 45, 9 : 47, 35. (4) denoting change from one state to another :-- Ðá wendon hié hié on hiora ágen geþióde. Past. pref. ; Swt. 7, 2. Wendan on Englisc, Swt. 7, 18. Wésten hé geworhte on wídne mere. Ps. Th. 106, 34. Hé wendeþ stán on wídne mere, 113, 8. Hí on heora ágen dust hweorfaþ, 103, 27. (5) marking the object of thought, emotion, speech, trust, sight :-- Ne gladige on ðæt nóðer ne cyning ne woruldríca, Lchdm. iii. 442, 35. Hé getrúwode on ídel gylp, 51, 6. Ða ðe on Drihten getreówaþ, 124, 1 : 70, 13. On hine gelýfende, Homl. Th. ii. 130, 18. Gód ys on Drihten tó þenceanne, Ps. Th. 117, 8. Sete on Drihten ðín gehygd, 54, 22. Hycgan on ellen, Cd. Th. 191, 22 ; Exod. 218. On ðæt wundor seón, 261, 25; Dan. 731. On ðæt bearn starian, Exon. Th. 21, 27 ; Cri. 341. Hé on ðone æþeling lócude, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 48, 33. Se deófol ðe andode on ðæs munuces sóðan lufe, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 8. Hwæt gódes mágan wé secgan on ða flæ-acute;sclícan unþeáwas, Bt. 31, 1 ; Fox 110, 24. Higeteónan spræc on fæ-acute;mnan, Cd. Th. 136, 22 ; Gen. 2262. Ne sceal nán mann secgan on hine sylfne ðæs ðe hé wyrcende næs, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 177, 195. (6) marking the object in relation to which an action takes place :-- Ðæt ILLEGIBLE a woruldsæ-acute;lþa on ðé (erga te) onwenda sint, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 16, 29. (7) marking end or purpose :-- Ic wylle gán on fiscaþ, Jn. Skt. 21, 3. Hí him on fultum cýgdon ða godcundan árfæstnesse. Ed. 4, 26 ; S. 602, 9. (8) marking price :-- On gold bebycgean, 2, 12 ; Bd. 514, 39. Hé bebohte bearn Wealdendes on seolfres sinc, Cd. Th. 301, 7; Sat. 578.(9) marking manner :-- Nemned on Læ-acute;den Pastoralis, and on Englisc Hierdebóc, Past. pref. ; Swt. 7, 19. Hér sýn on earde on mistlíce wísan hláfordswican manege, Wulfst. 160, 7. On ýdel necquicquam, Wülck. Gl. 256, 14. (10) in (the name of), by (in adjuration) :-- Ic eów hálsige on ðone Drihten, ðe gescóp heofenas and eorþan, and on ða Hálgan Þrynnesse and on ða twelf apostolas and on ealle Godes hálgan and on ða cyrcan, ðe gé tó gelýfaþ, and on ðæt hálige fulluht, Wulfst. 232, 12-16. (11) not followed by a case, or as adverb :-- Hí gegear&dash-uncertain;wodon wægen and on ásetton ða fæ-acute;mnan, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 534, 9. Fæht hine on Penda, 3, 14; S. 539, 18. On ðæm dæ-acute;le ðe Decius on ofslagen wæs, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 138, 15. Hé on ða sunnan mæg on lócian, Met. 22, 20. Ðá férde hé tó heofonum, him on lócigendum while they looked on, Homl. Th. i. 294, 1. Déþ hé wyrplas on, Exon. Th. 332, 19; Vy. 87. Hine on cymeþ wracu. Cd. Th. 63, 33 ; Gen. 1041. Hine Abraham on his ágene hand sette, 167, 17 ; Gen. 2767. Ræ-acute;sdon on sóna. Andr. Kmbl. 2670; An. 1336. The word is often used in translating Latin words with the prefix in-, thus on belæ-acute;dan inferre, on gebringan, on heápian ingerere, on gehreósan ingruere. (12) with other adverbs :-- Ðæ-acute;r stód disc on, Bd. 3, 6 ; S. 528, 14. Ne ic ðæ-acute;r nán þing on ne cann. St. And. 28, 24: 40, 3. Ðæ-acute;r wæs on Leo (at the synod), Chr. 1046; Erl. 171, 12. Ealles ðæs ðe ðæ-acute;r ðenne on biþ, Chart. Th. 534, 5. Swá swá Drihten cwæþ on æ-acute;r, Jos. 11. 23 : Gen. 6, 6. Hé cýðde his forþsíþ on æ-acute;r he foretold his death, Homl. Th. ii. 186, 23. Hió þyrstende wæs on symbel (for ever) mannes blódes, Ors. 1. 2 ; Swt. 30, 27. Hé nyste bútan hí sungon ðone lofsang forþ on, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 236. [Goth. ana: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. an : Icel. á.] on-. The prefix, when used with verbs, for the most part corresponds with the O. H. Ger. int-. Ger. ent-, e. g. on-lísan, -lúcan, -týnan, -wreón. on-æ-acute;ht, e; f. Possession :-- Ic sellu ðé þeóde erfeweardnisse ðíne and onæ-acute;hte ðíne gemæ-acute;ru eorþan dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem luam terminos terrae, Ps. Surt. 2, 8. on-æ-acute;lan; p. de. I. to set fire to, to ignite, kindle (lit. and figurative) :-- Hú ne onæ-acute;lþ (accendit) heó hyre leóhtfæt? Lk. Skt. 15, 8. Hé hiene onæ-acute;lþ mid ðam tapure ðæs godcundan liéges, Past. 36; Swt. 259, 12. Ne byrnþ on ðé ðæt ðæt ðú on lífe ne onæ-acute;ldest þurh leahtras, Homl. Th. ii. 338, 16 : 344, 26. Ne onæ-acute;l ðú ðé sylfum ðæt éce fýr, i. 594, 27. Ne onæ-acute;le gé nán fýr on ðam dæge non succendetis ignem per diem sabbati, Ex. 35, 3. Ðá hét se ealdorman onæ-acute;lan ormæ-acute;te ád, Homl. Th. ii. 484, 7 : Exon. Th. 277, 13 ; Jul. 580. Drihtenes fýr wearþ onæ-acute;led (accensus), Num. 11, 1. 3. Cola onæ-acute;lde synd carbones succensi sunt, Ps. Spl. 17, 10. II. to burn (cf. anneal), consume by burning :-- Ðás fýr onæ-acute;laþ manna sáwla . . . Ðis fýr onæ-acute;lþ æ-acute;lcne be his gewyrhtum, Homl. Th. ii. 338, 6-17. Ðá námon Nadab and Abiud híra stórcillan and onæ-acute;ldon ðæ-acute;ron ungehálgod fýr, Lev. 10, 1. Nim fela tunnan and dó hí ðæ-acute;r on innan, onæ-acute;l hí siðdan ealle, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 260. III. to make hot with fire :-- Hé hét onæ-acute;lan ðone ofen swíðe þearle, Homl. Th. ii. 20, 1. IV. to make hot (in a metaphorical sense), to inflame, to excite intense feeling, to kindle passions :-- Ic (the devil) hine ðæs swíðe synnum onæ-acute;le, ðæt hé byrnende from gebede swíceþ, Exon. Th. 264, 31 ; Jul. 372. Onæ-acute;led incensum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 18. Mid ðære lufe onæ-acute;led ðara worda, Ap. Th. 18, 27. Onæ-acute;led mid ðæm andan his hiéremonna unþeáwa, Past. 21 ; Swt. 159, 8. v. in-æ-acute;lan. on-æ-acute;let, es; n. Lightning :-- Onæ-acute;letu &l-bar; lígetu fulgura, Ps. Lamb. 143. 6. on-æðele; adj. Natural, in accordance with the nature of a thing :-- Eallum treówum, ðe him onæðele biþ, ðæt hit on holte hýhst geweaxe (cf. ðám treówum ðe him gecynde biþ up heáh tó standanne, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 21), Met. 13, 51. on-ál, es; n. A burning, kindling; also what is burnt :-- Hé nemde ðære stówe naman ' onál' (incensio), for ðam ðe Drihtenes fýr wæs ðæ-acute;r onæ-acute;led, Num. 11, 3. Mid onále ramma cum incenso arietum, Ps. Lamb. 65, 15. Onál incensum, 140, 2. Onál incensa, 79, 17: incendia, Hpt. Gl. 510, 18. Cf. ál- (aal-) geweorc ignarium, and see on-æ-acute;lan. on-áscunung, e ; f. Abomination, detestation :-- Fram onáscununga abominationem, Ps. Spl. 87, 8. on-ásendedness glosses immisio, Ps. Lamb. 77, 49. on-bæc; adv. A-back, backward, behind :-- Gang ðú sceocca onbæc, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 10. Ná gewát onbæc heorte úre non recessit retro cor nostrum, Ps. Spl. 43, 21. v. next word. on-bæcling; adv. . Back, backward, behind; retrorsum :-- Gán onbæcling to go back, retire, Blickl. Homl. 27, 20: 31, 12 : Ps. Th. 43, 19. Cer ðé onbæcling get thee behind, Cd. Th. 308, 26 ; Sat. 698. Forhwí gengdest ðú onbæcling quare conversus es retrorsum? Ps. Th. 113, 5. Ðú hæfst ús gehwyrfde onbæclincg avertisti nos retrorsum, 43, 12. Ðá feól hé fæ-acute;ringa onbæcling, Blickl. Homl. 223, 11. on-bærnan; p. de. I. to set fire to, to light (a fire), to kindle (a) literal :-- Hié hié mid flexe bewundon and onbærndon hit they wrapped them round with flax, and set fire to it, Ors. 4, l ; Swt. 158, 6. Ðá héton ða déman micel fýr onbærnan, Shrn. 53, 15 : Exon. Th. 277, 11; Jul. 579. Lyft biþ onbærned, 64, 26; Cri. 1043. (b) figurative :-- Hé on monigra geleáfsumra heortan ðæs gástlícan leóhtes gyfe onbærnde. Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 30. Ðæt fýr ðæt ðú sylfa on ðé onbærndest, Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin. 38, 18. Is onbærned ðín yrre. Ps. Th. 78, 5. II. to burn, consume by burning :-- Fýr onbærneþ, 79, 15. III. to heat, inflame :-- Mid ðisse pannan hierstinge wæs Paulus onbærned Paulus hujus sartaginis urebatur frix ILLEGIBLE ra, Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 3. Óðer on ðæt ðe hió ne sceal irsian biþ tó swíðe onbærned (inflammatur), 40, 4; Swt. 293, 14. Mid hátheortnesse onbærnedne, 40, 6; Swt. 295, 25. Hié beóþ onbærnde mid æféste, Blickl. Homl. 25, 7. IV. to kindle desire for anything, to incite :-- Monigra monna mód tó worulde forhogenesse onbærnde (accensi) wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 596, 37.
ON-BÆRNNESS -- ON-BRYRDNESS. 747
on-bærnness, e; f. Incense :-- Mid onbærnysse ramma cum incenso arietum, Ps. Spl. 65, 14. v. an-, in-bærness. on-bæ-acute;ru; f. [on = un?] Wrong behaviour, vexation, anger :-- Hé ðæs onbæ-acute;ru habban ne meahte ac hé háte lét teáras geótan he could not be vexed at it (Guthlac's death), but he shed hot tears, Exon. Th. 165, 12; Gú. 1827. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. un-gipárida fastidium, ira, rabies.] on-básnung, e; f. Awaiting, expectation; expectatio, Rtl. 4, 34. on-bégness. v. on-bígness. on-bén, e; f. A prayer asking for something (evil) to come upon a person, an imprecation :-- Hí ús mid heora wiðerwordum onbénum and wyrinessum éhtaþ qui adversis nos imprecationibus persequuntur, Bd. 2, 2; S. 504, 4. on-beódan; p. -beád; pl. -budon; pp. -boden. I. to bid, order :-- Ðú onbude hæ-acute;lu qui mandas salutem, Ps. Surt. 43, 5: 118, 138. Hé onbeád ipse mandavit, 148, 5. Ðá onbeád Basilla and cwæþ, Shrn. 86, 17. Ðá onbeád heó him ðæt hé hire tó onsænde all ða gesiðwíf, 87, 20. Hé onbeád ðæt hé of Róme cóme, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 25. II. to announce, tell, proclaim, send word :-- Hé hit him hám bebeád (onbeád, MS. C.) he sent them home word of it, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 13. Him Pilatus onbeád ymbe Cristes tácnunga Pilatus ad Tiberium repulit de Christi virtutibus, 6, 2; Swt. 254, 23. Word unreht onbudun (mandaverunt) wið mé, Ps. Surt. 40, 9. Eác beámas onbudon, hwá hý sceóp, Exon. Th. 72, 9. Agustinus hét him onbeódan ðæt hér wæ-acute;re mycel riip, Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 4. [Goth. ana-biudan: O. Sax. an-beodan: cf. O. H. Ger. in-piotan.] on-beornan, -brinnan; pp. -burnen. I. to set fire to, to kindle :-- Abraham ádfýr onbran, Cd. Th. 203, 4; Exod. 398. II. to inflame :-- Se innoþ wyrþ onburnen, Lchdm. ii. 278, 9. Wæ-acute;te onburnenu, 218, 14. on-beran; pp. -boren To diminish, enfeeble, impair, destroy :-- Onboren inminutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 60. Wæs ðam báncofan neáh geþrungen breósthord onboren wæs se blíða gæ-acute;st fús on forþweg disease pressed the body hard, the mind was enfeebled, the glad spirit was eager for departure, Exon. Th. 158, 29; Gú. 917. Ðá wæs hord rásod onboren beága hord the hoard was explored, the treasure of rings rifled, Beo. Th. 4557; B. 2284. Æ-acute;ghwylc gecwæþ ðæt him heardra nán hrínan wolde íren æ-acute;rgód ðæt ðæs aglæ-acute;can blódge beadufolme onberan wolde everyone agreed that no weapon would wound Grendel's claws, no sword would destroy (or harm) the monster's hand, Beo. Th. 1985; B. 990. on-bíd (-bid ?), es; n. Awaiting, expectation :-- Næs ðæt onbíd long ðæt ... it was not long to wait, before ..., Exon. Th. 156, 18; Gú. 876. Long is ðis onbíd worulde lífes long in this life is this waiting for the next, 164, 30; Gú. 1019. Hé on tweógendlícan onbíde wæs hwæðer hé wið Rómánum winnan dorste he was waiting in doubt (cunctans) whether he durst fight with the Romans, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 204, 29. v. an-bíd, onbíd-stów. on-bídan; p. -bád; pl. -bidon; pp. -biden. I. to abide, wait, remain :-- Onbád óþ ðæt æ-acute;fen cwom, Beo. Th. 4594; B. 2302. Hé onbád ðæt feówertig wintra hweðer hié gecyrran woldan he waited the forty years to see whether they would change, Blickl. Homl. 79, 4. Onbíd her seofon and twentig nihta, 231, 5: 237, 33. Hér sceolon hí onbídan, Soul Kmbl. 121; Seel. 61. II. to wail for, expect, with gen. :-- Ic uncres gedáles onbád, 75; Seel. 37. Ic ðín onbád, Ps. Th. 118, 116. Gif wífes wer sig on hæftnýde gelæ-acute;ded, onbýde (expectet) heo his .vi. winter, L. Ecg. C. 26; Th. ii. 152, 4. Wé sculon óðres onbídan, Lk. Skt. 7, 20. Willaþ gé mín onbídan? Blickl. Homl. 233, 30, 27. III. to wait on, attend upon :-- Onbídendum prestulanti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 58. on-bidian to wait :-- Onbidedon, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140 note 8. v. an-bidian. onbíd-stów, e; f. A place in which to wait :-- On hwylcere anbídstowe ðín sáwl bídan móte dómes dæges in quo commorationis loco animae tuae expectare liceat diem judicii, L. Ecg. P. iv. 65; Th. ii. 226, 8. on-bídung. v. an-bídung. on-bígan; p. de To cause to bend, to subdue :-- Heó míne sáwle onbígdon incurvaverunt animam meam, Ps. Th. 56, 7. Heora módes heánesse ealle eorþcyningas onbégan mihton their loftiness of soul could make all the kings of the earth to bend, Blickl. Homl. 119, 21. v. on-búgan. on-bígness, e; f. Bending, curvature :-- Onbégnes curvatura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 25: 79, 2. on-bindan; p. -band; pp. -bunden To unbind, set free, disclose :-- Seó wiðerwearde wyrd onbint and gefreóþ ... mid ðam hió geopenaþ hú tiedre ðás andweardan gesæ-acute;lþa sint, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 2. Hé onband beadurúne, Beo. Th. 1006; B. 501. Æfter ðon onbind, Lchdm. ii. 250, 20. Wæs onbunden enodaretur, Hpt. Gl. 490, 73. Onbund[en?]-um exertis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 50. v. un-bindan. on-birgan; p. de (with gen. and acc.) To taste of, taste, take (food) :-- Gif hé bitres onbyrgeþ, Met. 12, 11: 13, 23. Onbirigþ, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 26: 25; Fox 88, 11. Sume ðe deáþ ne onbyrigeaþ (-byrgeaþ, MS. A.: -byrigaþ, MS. B.), Mt. Kmbl. 16, 28. Onbyrigeaþ (-byrgaþ MS. A.), Mk. Skt. 9, 1. Nán ðara manna ne onbyrigeaþ (-byriaþ, MS. A.) mínre feorme, Lk. Skt. 14, 24. Hé his (the water) onbergde, Shrn. 64, 9. Onbyrigde (-byrgde, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 34: Jn. Skt. 2, 9: Homl. Th. i. 136, 8. Onberede, Bt. 23, tit.; Fox xiv, 9. Ne hí siððan ne onbirigdon ðæs bigleofan, Jos. 5, 12: Homl. Th. ii. 168, 2-3. Onbyrigdon, i. 18, 1: Blickl. Homl. 209, 8. Onbyrgaþ gustate, Ps. Spl. 33, 8. Ic hæbbe bóca onbyrged, Salm. Kmbl. 3; Sal. 2. on-birging, e; f. Tasting, taking (food) :-- Wið áttres onbyrgingce, Lchdm. i. 136, 12. on-birgness, e; f. Taste, tasting :-- Seó wæs wynsumu on ðære onbyrignesse ... Manige men þurh ðyses wæ-acute;tan onbyrignesse wurdan gehæ-acute;lde, Blickl. Homl. 209, 9-12. on-birhtan to illumine :-- God hié onbyrhte mid andgite, Blickl. Homl. 105, 31. on-bítan; p. -bát; pp. -biten (with gen.) To taste of, partake of :-- Se ðæs wæstmes onbát, Cd. Th. 30, 21; Gen. 470: 42, 22; Gen. 677. Gif wulf æ-acute;niges cynnes orf tóslíte, and hit forðon deád beo, ne onbíte (gustet) his nán Cristen man, L. Ecg. P. iv. 29; Th. ii. 212, 26. Anbíte, iv. 28; Th. ii. 212, 23. Gecýðan ðæt heó ðæs forstolenan ne onbite, L. In. 57; Th. i. 138, 10. Ne sceal hé huniges onbítan, Lchdm. ii. 222, 20. Ne hit se mon drincan meahte, ne his æ-acute;nig neát onbítan ne meahte, Nar. 8, 32. Næ-acute;nigre wæ-acute;tan onbítan. Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 16, 24, [O. Sax. an-bítan: O. H. Ger. en-bízan.] on-blæ-acute;stan glosses inrumpere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 49. on-blandan to intermingle, to infect (with moral evil) :-- Hé lungre áhóf wóðe wiðerhýdg weán onblonden he raised at once his voice, hostile and harmful (cf. the use of geblanden in similar phrases), Andr. Kmbl. 1350; An. 675. on-bláwan to breathe into, inspire, inflate :-- Onblæ-acute;wþ litrat (?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 60. Onblá[wende] inspirans, inflans, Hpt. Gl. 442, 29. Mid elreordre dysignesse onbláwne barbara inflati stultitia, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 13. on-bláwness, e; f. Inspiration :-- Seó onbláwnes ðære heofonlícan onfæþmnesse, Blickl. Homl. 7, 26. on-blótan to offer, sacrifice :-- Abraham onbleót ðæ-acute;t lác Gode, Cd. Th. 177, 21; Gen. 2933. on-bregdan, -brédan; p. brægd, -bræ-acute;d, pl. brugdon, -brudon. I. with dat. acc. (?), To move quickly :-- Heáfde onbrygdeþ þriwa áscæceþ the Phenix thrice moves its head (bowing to the sun; igniferum caput ter venerata), Exon. Th. 207, 18; Ph. 143. Onbræ-acute;d recedes múþan raþe æfter ðon on flór treddode Grendel opened the door violently and stepped on to the floor of the hall, Beo. Th. 1450; B. 723. II. intrans. To move (oneself) quickly, to start (from sleep) :-- Ðá on morgne mid ðý hit dagode ðá onbræ-acute;d ic postero die matutino expergefactus diluculo, Nar. 30, 30: Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 16. Ðá onbræ-acute;d Gúþlác of ðam slæ-acute;pe, Guthl. 6; Gdwin. 42, 13. Hé of slæ-acute;pe onbrægd, Elen. Kmbl. 150; El. 75. Swá hé of hefigum slæ-acute;pe onbrude, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 27. on-bring, es; m. Instigation :-- Se man ðe hine sylfne ofslihþ mid wæ-acute;pne oððe mid (for, MS. X.) hwylcum mislícum deófles onbringe (instigatione), L. Ecg. P. ii. 5; Th. ii. 184, 5, on-brinnan. v. on-beornan. on-brucol; adj. Rugged :-- Anbrucolne preruptam, Germ. 402, 85. on-bryce, es; m. An irruption, attack :-- Onræ-acute;s, onbryce irruptionem, ingressionem, Hpt. Gl. 464, 66. on-bryrdan; p. de. I. to instigate, stimulate, incite, inspire, animate :-- Onbryrde instigavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 82. Hé hí tó geleáfan onbryrde, Blickl. Homl. 107, 2. Hí se héhsta Déma mid elne onbryrde inspired her with courage, Judth. Thw. 22, 37; Jud. 95. Git mid fullwihte onbryrdon ealne ðisne middangeard, Exon. Th. 467, 10; Hö. 136. Onbryrdan beorman míne to leaven with my leaven, 266, 10; Jul. 396. Hit nis git se tíma ðæt ic þé heálícor mæ-acute;ge onbryrdan firmioribus remediis nondum tempus est, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 14. Onbryrdendum (instigante) feónde ealra goda, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 14. Onbryrd (compunctus) mid lufan ðæs upplícan ríces, 4, 12; S. 580, 36. Wearþ Johannes swá onbryrd þurh ðæt tácen, ðæt hé his brýde on mægþháde forlét, Homl. Th. i. 58, 16. Him wearþ onbryrded breóstsefa, Exon. Th. 122, 15; Gú. 306. Æfter heora láre ða ðe wæ-acute;ron godcundlíce onbryrde juxta divinitus inspiratam doctrinam, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 34. Sceolan wé beón áwehte and onbryrde tó godcundre láre, Blickl. Homl. 33, 23. II. to excite to a feeling of compunction :-- Hé wæs onbryrded (compunctus) mid gemynde his synna and weóp, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 2. Ðæ-acute;r mon ðæt godspel sægþ maniges mannes heorte biþ onbryrded, Blickl. Homl. 47, 32. v. in-bryrdan. on-bryrding, e; f. An exciting, a stimulus :-- Onbryrdinge instinctu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 34. on-bryrdness, e; f. Instigation, stimulus, inspiration, compunction :-- Mid wíne onbryrdnysse vino compunctionis, Ps. Spl. 59, 3. Mid onbryrdnysse ðæs upplícan éðles with the stimulus that is given by the land on high, Homl. Th. ii. 550, 19. Mid godcundre onbryrdnysse monad divino admonitus instinctu, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 24: 4, 32; S. 611, 39. Mid ða godcundan onbryrdnesse monad, 5, 6; S. 620, 1. Þurh ðæs
748 ON-BÚGAN -- ON-CUNNAN.
sóþan Godes onbryrdnysse inspirante Deo vero, 2, 13; 8. 517, 17: Blickl. Homl. 119, 18. v. in-bryrdness. on-búgan; p. -beáh. I. to bend :-- Ðonne ic onbúge when I (a bow) bend, Exon. Th. 405, 16; Rä. 24, 3. II. to bend in reverence or submission, to bow :-- Heó tó hyre módor cneówum onbeah, Lchdm. iii. 428, 13. Hís gebróðru onbugon tó him (proni adorantes), Gen. 50, 18. Ða ðe nolden tó his libbendum líchaman onbúgan, ða nú eádmódlíce on cneówum ábúgaþ tó his deádum bánum, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 20: Ors. 6, 9; Swt. 264, 9. III. to submit, yield :-- Ðú eart rihtwís and nánum ne onbíhst, Homl. Th. ii. 298, 33. Hé næ-acute;nigum woruldrícum men þurh leáse ólecunga swíðor onbúgan nolde, ðonne hit riht wæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 223, 28. Beó ðú onbúgende ðínum wiðerwinnan, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 25. IV. to bend aside, deviate :-- Ic onbúgan ne mót of ðæs gewealde ðe mé wegas tæ-acute;cneþ, Exon. Th. 383, 24; Rä. 4, 15. v. an-búgan, on-bígan. on-bútan; prep. (adv.) with dat. acc. About. I. of place :-- Gewríðe onbútan (MS. H. ábútan) ðæs mannes swyran, Lchdm. i. 160, 23. Feówer circulas onbútan ðære sunnan, Chr. 1104; Erl. 239, 18. Se here sceolde bión getrymed onbútan Hierusalem, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 25. Seó eá gæ-acute;þ onbútan ðæt land, Gen. 2, 11. Ðæt folc him sáh eall onbútan, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 651. II. of time :-- Onbútan Martines mæssan and gyt lator, Chr. 1089; Erl. 226, 19. III. with ðæ-acute;r :-- Æt Hocneratúne and ðæ-acute;r onbútan, 917; Erl. 102, 14. Ofer eall ðæ-acute;r onbútan, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 490, 660. on-býgan, -byrgan. v. on-bígan, -birgan. on-cennan; p. de To bear (a child), bring forth :-- Mæ-acute;den sceal oncennan sunu, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 11. Sí oncenned nascatur, Kent. Gl. 984. v. á-cennan, on-cígung, e; f. Invocation, invoking :-- Ðerh onceigunge per invocationem, Rtl. 114, 3: 122, 3. Onceigince, 147, 27. on-cirran, -cerran, -cyrran; p. de. A. in a physical sense. I. (a) to turn (trans.) make a change in position or direction :-- Hé oncyrde hine tó Paule he turned to Paul, Blickl. Homl. 183, 30: 185, 36. Ðæt hié hine móston on óðre sídan oncyrran, 227, 19. Andwlitan út oncyrran faciem avertere, Ps. Th. 131, 10. Wénst ðú ðæt ðú ðæt hwerfende hweól ðonne hit on ryne wyrþ mæ-acute;ge oncyrran tu vero volventis rotae impetum retinere conaris? Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 36. Oncerran, Met. 10, 39. Oncirredre prepostero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 23. (b) to turn (into another form) :-- Ða lástas on óðerne mæ-acute;gwlite oncyrran, Blickl. Homl. 127, 19. II. to turn (intrans.) to go :-- Ðá oncerde se wind from ðære byrig, Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 7. Hé þyder oncirde, Beo. Th. 5933; B. 2970: 5895; B. 2951. Ýða ongin eft oncyrde, Andr. Kmbl. 932; An. 466. B. in a metaphorical sense. I. (a) to turn, make a person adopt a line of conduct, etc. :-- Se nýdde Clementem ðæt hé Cryste wiðsóce, ðá ne mihte hé hyne oncyrran he could not turn him, Shrn. 150, 18. Angan þencean hú hé þider meahte Crécas oncerran, Met. 1, 61. (b) to turn, change :-- Ðú ða wyrde oncyrrest fata mutabis, Nar. 31, 24. Hí mé ðæt on edwít eft oncyrdan factum est mihi in opprobrium, Ps. Th. 68, 10. Nergend him naman oncyrde, Elen. Kmbl. 1004; El. 503. Ne meahte hé ðæs wealdendes willan oncirran, Beo. Th. 5707; B. 2857. Hí woldon his mód oncyrran, Andr. Kmbl. 2921; An. 1463. Hé ne meahte hire mód oncyrran he could not make her change her mind, Exon. Th. 256, 4; Jul. 226. (c) to turn from good to bad, to pervert :-- Ðus ic sóðfæstum mód oncyrre, 264, 13; Jul. 363. Ðæt wé þurh misgedwield mód oncyrren, 262, 2; Jul. 268. Hyge wæs oncyrred (by a magical drink), Andr. Kmbl. 72; An. 36. Ðú miht ongiton hú se mín weorþscipe for worulde is oncerred quantum decus ornamentis nostris decesserit, vides, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 15. (d) to turn aside, avert :-- Ðín yrre fram ús oncyrre, Ps. Th. 84, 4. Oncyrran, 78, 5. Oncyrran mód from his Meotude, Exon. Th. 124, 8; Gú. 336. (e) to turn back, reverse (a sentence), revoke :-- Ðú yrre ðín eft oncyrdest, Ps. Th. 70, 19. Hé ða yrmðu eft oncyrde æt his upstige, Exon. Th. 38, 30; Cri. 614. Ða word oncyr retract the words, 251, 13; Jul. 144. Wæs se dóm oncyrred Euan ungesæ-acute;lignesse, Blickl. Homl. 3, 8. Wearþ se sárlíca cwide eft oncerred, 123, 7. II. to turn (intrans.) :-- Hié fram heora unrihtum oncyrron, Blickl. Homl. 109, 20. on-clifiende; adj. Sticking to, persistent :-- On forhæfednysse and on clæ-acute;nnysse fæsthafule and onclyfiende in abstinence and purity constant and persistent, Cod. Dip. B. i. 154, 37. v. clifian. on-clipian to invoke :-- Enos ongan æ-acute;rest onclypian (invocare) Drihtnes naman, Gen. 4, 26. on-cnæ-acute;we; adj. Known, recognised :-- Oncnæ-acute;we cognitum, Ps. Spl. T. 33, 5. Cf. ge-cnæ-acute;we. on-cnáwan; p. -cneów; pp. -cnáwen To know; noscere, cognoscere, agnoscere :-- Ic oncnáwe nosco, cognosco, ic ancnáwe agnosco, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1; Som. 30, 31-32. Tó angitanne and tó oncnáwenne animadverti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 44. Beón oncnáwen conici (cf. 23, 50), 23, 78. I. to know, recognise, (1) to identify an object through being acquainted with its characteristics, to distinguish, (a) of persons :-- Se oxa oncneów his hláford, Homl. Th. i. 42, 25. Hí hine (Jesus) on ðam gereorde oncneówon, ðone ðe hí ne mihton on onwrigennysse háliges gewrites oncnáwan, 284, 33-34. Ðæt is éce líf, ðæt hí ðé oncnáwon sóðne God, and ðone ðe ðú ásendest, 42, 14: ii. 362, 22. Frán hwæðer hit oncneówe his fóstermódor, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 4, 28. Ðeáh ðe hé wundra fela gecýðde, synnige ne mihton oncnáwan ðæt cynebearn, Andr. Kmbl. 1131; An. 566. Hé is ancnáwen dinoscitur, agnoscitur, Hpt. Gl. 440, 32. Ðú wæ-acute;re æ-acute;fre fæ-acute;mne oncnáwen, Glostr. Frag. 106, 8. Biþ oncnáwen Drihten dómas wyrcende cognoscetur Dominus judicia faciens, Ps. Spl. 9, 17. (b) of things :-- Heáh feorran hé oncnáwaþ alta a longe cognoscit, 137, 7. Ná ic hit swá oncneów swá hit ðín æ-acute; hafaþ I did not recognise it (what was said) as what is in thy law, Ps. Th. 118, 85. Ic his word oncneów, ðéh hé his mæ-acute;gwlite bemiðen hæfde, Andr. Kmbl. 1710; An. 857: Beo. Th. 5102; B. 2554. Se assa oncneów his hláfordes binne, Homl. Th. i. 42, 25. Ðæt ðú oncnáwe (cognoscas) ðara worda sóðfæstnesse, Lk. Skt. 1, 4. Ðæt ðás nytenan menn ðíne mihta oncnáwon, Homl. Th. i. 62, 14. Hié ðæt ongeotan ne cúðan, ðæt hié gehýrdon, ne ðæt oncnáwan ne mihton ðæt hié gesáwon, Blickl. Homl. 105, 29: 95, 10. Ðú meaht sóða gesæ-acute;lþa sóna oncnáwan, Met. 12, 30: Elen. Kmbl. 790; El. 395. Oncnáwan hwæ-acute;r wé sæ-acute;lan sceolon sundhengestas, Exon. Th. 54, 1; Cri. 862. Ðíne fótswaða næ-acute;ron oncnáwene, Ps. Lamb. 76, 20. (2) to recognise a fact (which is generally stated in a clause beginning with ðæt) :-- Wundra weorc ðíne and sáwle mín oncnáweþ (knows that thy works are wonderful), Ps. Spl. 138, 13. Be ðam oncnáwaþ ealle men, ðæt gé synt mine leorningcnihtas, Jn. Skt. 13, 35. Ic oncneów (cognovi) ðæt ðú ondræ-acute;tst swýðe God, Gen. 22, 12. Ðá se déma ðæt oncneów and ongæt (persensit), ðæt hé hine oferswíðan ne mihte, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 1: 5, 9; S. 623, 21. Ðá cwæþ eal folc ðæt hé Godes sunu wæ-acute;re, and ðæt fulfremedlíce oncneówan, Blickl. Homl. 177, 20. Hig oncneówon, ðæt hig nacode wæ-acute;ron, Gen. 3, 7; Mk. Skt. 12, 12. Oncnáw ðæt míne welan syndon gewitene, Blickl. Homl. 113, 24. Tó ðam earde ðe fléwþ meolce and hunige, swá swá gé of ðissum wæstmum oncnáwan mágon, Num. 13, 28. Geseón and oncnáwan and swiðe gearelíce ongeotan ðæt ðisses middangeardes ende neáh is, Blickl. Homl. 107, 22: 115, 5. Be ðam man mihte oncnáwan ðæt se cniht nolde wácian æt ðam wíge, Byrht. Th. 131, 16; By. 9. II. to know, understand, attain to a knowledge of :-- Gyt gé ne oncnáwaþ ne ne ongitaþ, Mk. Skt. 8, 17. Ðú míne geþohtas oncneówe intellexisti cogitationes meas, Ps. Th. 138, 2, 3. Ðá oncneówon hig be ðam worde cognoverunt de verbo, Lk. Skt. 2, 17: Homl. Th. i. 30, 32. Hé ða yldestan læ-acute;rde, ðæt heó wísdómes word oncneówan, Ps. Th. 104, 18. Ða mægnu tweónedon be ðære gýtsunge, ðæt hió fullíce hió ne oncnéwon, Gl. Prud. 64 a. Oncnáwaþ ða ðing ðe eówre bearn nyton, Deut. 11, 2. Dysige ðæt oncnáwan stulti sapite, Ps. Th. 93, 8. Ic ðínra worda ne mæg wuht oncnáwan, Cd. Th. 34, 8; Gen. 534. Oncnáwan, hú hine lýgnedon leáse, Exon. Th. 69, 12; Cri. 1119. III. to know, learn by observation, observe, perceive :-- Gif ic mé unrihtes oncneów áwiht on heortan iniquitatem si conspexi in corde meo, Ps. Th. 65, 16. Oncnáw onsýne Cristes ðínes respice in faciem christi tui, 83, 9. Oncnáw paþas míne cognoscite semitas meas, Ps. Spl. 138, 22. Ða deóflu æteówiaþ ðære synfullan sáwle hyre mánfullan dæ-acute;da, ðæt heó oncnáwe mid hwilcum feóndum heó ymbset biþ, Homl. Th. i. 410, 9. IV. to acknowledge, (1) make acknowledgment of a fault :-- Wé oncnáwaþ eal ðæt wé geworhton onworldríce, ne mágon we hit dyrnan, Hy. Grn. 7, 90. Ðæt hé mihte oncnáwan his mánfullan dæ-acute;da on ðam hæftnéde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 21. (2) to acknowledge a greeting :-- Iosep hig oncneów árfullíce clementer resalutatis eis, Gen. 43, 27. (3) to acknowledge the power of another (?) :-- Elias eorl ðe ða Mannie of ðam cynge geheóld and oncneów (-cweow, MS.), Chr. 1110; Erl. 243, 11. ou-cnáwenness, e; f. I. recognition, knowledge (that an object is what it really is) :-- Wé habbaþ ðæt éce líf þurh geleáfan, and oncnáwennysse ðære Hálgan Þrynnesse, gif wé ða oncnáwennysse mid árwurþnysse healdaþ. Witodlíce gif Godes oncnáwennys ús gearcaþ ðæt éce líf, swá miccle swíðor wé éfstaþ tó lybbenne swá micclum swá wé swíðor on ðissere oncnáwennysse þeónde beóþ. Sóðlíce ne swelte wé on ðam écan life; ðonne biþ ús Godes oncnáwennys fulfremed. ... Ac wé sceolon on andwerdum lífe leornian Godes oncnáwennysse ... ðæt wé móton becuman tó his fulfremedan oncnáwennysse, Homl. Th. ii. 362, 32-364, 9. Hé nolde him æteówian his oncnáwennysse he would not let them recognise him (cf. l. 16, hé him ne geswutelode hwæt hé wæs), 284, 12. Ða deóflu æteówiaþ ðære synfullan sáwle hyre mánfullan dæ-acute;da ... Tó eorþan heó biþ ástreht þurh hire scylda oncnáwennysse (on recognising her guilt), i. 410, 12. II. acknowledgment, recognition of a claim :-- Ðonne ys ðis seó oncnáwennis ðe hé hæfþ God mid gecnáwen ... on circlícum mádmum, Chart. Th. 429, 7. on-cnáwness, e; f. Knowledge, conception :-- Hé hiene bedæ-acute;lþ ðære oncnáwnesse ðæs uplecan leóhtes a luce se supernae cognitionis excludit, Past. 11, 4; Swt. 69, 24. on-onyssan to cast down :-- Ðú mé yfela feala oft oncnyssedest thou didst strike me down with many evils, Ps. Th. 70, 19. Oncnyssyde depulsae, Ps. Spl. C. 61, 3. on-cunnan; p. -cúðe; pp. -cunnen To accuse a person (acc.) of something (gen., clause beginning with ðæt or with prep, be, for), to blame, charge, lay to a person's charge :-- Ðonne oncann hé hiene selfne for ðære hrædhýdignesse ðe hé æ-acute;r tó fela sealde occasionem contra se impatientiae enquirit, Past. 44, 4; Swt. 325, 16. Ic him mín wedd beád, ðæt ic hyra n&aleig-acute;fre næ-acute;nne ne oncúðe, for ðon ðe hý on riht spræ-acute;con, Chart. Th. 486, 21. Mé míne ágen word sócon swýðe oncúðan verba mea excrabantur, Ps. Th. 55, 5. Ðonne oncúðon (impugnabant) hié mé bútan scylde, Past. 46, 7; Swt. 355, 15. Hié sylfe be ðdon oncúðon, ðæt hié swá ne dydon, Blickl. Homl. 215, 12. Gif hwá óðerne godborges oncunne, L. Alf. pol. 33; Th. i. 82, 5. Ðý læs ðec Meotud oncunne, ðæt ðú sý wommes gewita, Exon. Th. 301, 13; Fä. 18. Ðæt ús God ne þurfa oncunnan for ðæræ waniungæ nec nobis Deus debeat imputare hanc imminutionem, Chart. Th. 163, 25. Oncunnen notatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 81. Hé wæs oncunnen (accusatus) fram ðam ylcan cyninge, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 9. Tó oncunnyne oncunnysse as excusandas excusationes, Ps. Spl. M. C. 140, 4. v. next word.
ON-CUNNESS - ON-EFN
on-cunness, e; f. An accusation(?), excuse(?) :-- Tó ácunnenne on-cunnisse ad excusandas excusationes, Ps. Surt. 140, 4. v. on-cunnan. on-cunning, e; f. An accusation :-- Mid gelómlícum oncunningum crebris accusationibus, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 3. on-cweðan. I. of animate beings, to reply, respond :-- Oft mec slæ-acute;pwérigne secg grétan eode, ic him oncweðe, Exon. Th. 387, 18. Him Andreas oncwæð, Andr. Kmbl. 540; An. 470 : 1109; An. 555. Him Babilone weard andswarode and oncwæð, Cd. Th. 229, 3; Dan. 211 : 53, 23; Gen. 865. Judas cwæð . . . him oncwæð cáseres mæ-acute;g, Elen. Kmbl. 1334; El. 669. Stormas stánclifu beótan, him stearn oncwæð, Exon. Th. 307, 14; Seef. 23. Swilce ealle ða anlícnyssa ðe on ðære byrig tó godon gesette wæ-acute;ron, ðæt hí ealle ætgædere oncwæ-acute;don and ánre stemne clypedon, ðæt hí áweg ðanon woldon . . . and swilce ða stræ-acute;ta ealle eác oncwæ-acute;don, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 93-98. Ne sculon mæssepreóstas bútan óðrum mannum mæssan syngan, ðæt hé wite hwone hé gréte, and hwá him oncwæðe, L. E. I. 7; Th. ii. 406, 23. Ðæt hió ðære cwéne oncweðan meahton . . . swá hió him tó sóhte, Elen. Kmbl. 648; El. 324. II. of inanimate things, to echo back, give back a sound, reply :-- Oncwyð remugiet, Hpt. Gl. 513, 12. Scyld scefte oncwyð, Fins. Th. 12; Fin. 7. Ðæt him se weald oncwyð . . . wudu eallum oncwyð, Met. 13, 46-50 : Bt. 25; Fox 88, 20. Oft oncwæð ýð óðerre, Andr. Kmbl. 884; An. 442. on-cýð[ð], e; f. Grief, distress :-- Denum eallum wæs weorce on móde, oncýð eorla gehwæm, syððan Æscheres hafelan métton, Beo. Th. 2844; B. 1420. Hæfde Eást-Denum gilp gelæ-acute;sted, swylce oncýððe ealle gebétte, 1664; B. 830. on-cýðan to make known, announce :-- Ðá ðá ic on eard com ic oncýððe ealle folce hwæt ic on Róme gedón hæfde, Chart. Th. 117, 1. oncýð-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A deed causing distress, an injury :-- Oncýðdæ-acute;da wrecan, Andr. Kmbl. 2360; An. 1181. on-cýðig; adj. Suffering from the want of something (?), not acquainted with, a stranger to anything (?); cf. un-cýðig :-- Elnes oncýðig suffering from weakness (?) or a stranger to strength (?), Elen. Kmbl. 1446; El. 725. The term is used of Judas, to whom the previous lines 1392-3 refer :-- Méðe and meteleás, mægen wæs geswiðrod. ond, ond-. v. and, and-. on-dæ-acute;lan to impart, infuse; infundere, Rtl. 17, 11 : 85, 39 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 34. on-dæ-acute;lend, es, m. One who imparts :-- Mægna sellend and bloedsunga ondæ-acute;lend virtutum dator et benedictionum infusor, Rtl. 103, 38. ond-efen, on-derslíc, -deslíc, -desn. v. and-efn, on-dryslíc, -drysnu. on-dón to undo, open :-- Ondést solvat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 79. Ðonne andydan hié ða duru, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 14. Siont ondóne aperientur, Kent. Gl, 232. on-dóung, e; f. A putting in, injection :-- Mid ondóunge wyrtdrences þurh horn sió wamb biþ tó clæ-acute;nsianne, Lchdm. ii. 260, 11. on-dræ-acute;dan; p. -dréd, -dræ-acute;d, -dreard, -dreord; pp. -dræ-acute;d to dread, fear; timeo. I. with construction undetermined :-- Ondrét obstupuit, Hpt. Gl. 510, 23. Ondreard timuit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 22. Ic ondreord timui, Ps. Surt. 118, 120. Ondreord timuit, 63, 10. Ondreordun, 63, 6. Ondreardon timuerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 8. Ondreardon (-dreordun, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 10, 32 : 11, 18. II. with acc. or gen. of object, and (a) with a reflexive dative :-- Ic ondræ-acute;de mé God Deum timeo, Gen. 42, 18. Ic mé ondræ-acute;de timeo, metuo. Se ðe him ondræ-acute;t, sumes þinges hé him ondræ-acute;t, timeo Deum ic mé ondræ-acute;de God; timeor ic eom ondræ-acute;d, ðæt is, ðæt sumum menn stent ege fram mé, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 62-64. Ne ðú ðé nihtegsan ondræ-acute;dest, Ps. Th. 90, 5. Se ðe him æ-acute;lc wolcn ondræ-acute;dt, ne rípþ se næ-acute;fre, Past. 39; Swt. 285, 18. Hé him ondræ-acute;t his deáþes, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 87. Hwá him ne ondréde ðæs cyninges irre? Ap. Th. 2, 18. (b) without the reflexive dative :-- Ic hine swíðe ondræ-acute;de, Gen. 32, 11. Ðú ondræ-acute;tst swýðe God, 22, 12. Se ðe æ-acute;gðer ondræ-acute;t, ge ðone ðe hine ondræ-acute;t, ge ðone ðe hine ná ne ondræ-acute;t, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 104, 5-6. Herodes ondréd (-dreard, Lind. : -dreord, Rush.) Johannem, Mk. Skt. 6, 20. Ðæt hig hine ondrédon, swá swá hig ondrédon Moysen, Jo1. 4, 14. III. with the prep, from :-- Swá egefull wæs Alexander ðá ðá hé wæs on eásteweardum ðissum middangearde, ðætte ða from him ondrédan ðe wæ-acute;ron on westeweardum, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 136, 7. Hié alle from him ondrédon, ðæt hi hié mid gefeohten, 1, 10; Swt. 48, 16. IV. without an object, and with reflexive dative, to be afraid :-- Hié word Drihtnes gehýrdon and ondrédon him, Cd. Th. 53, 15; Gen. 861. Ða weras ðá ðæt gesáwon hié him swíðe ondræ-acute;don, and cwæ-acute;don, Blickl. Homl. 247, 16. Ne ondræ-acute;d ðú ðé, Elen. Kmbl. 162; El. 81. Ne wilt ðú ðé ondræ-acute;dan Zacharias, Blickl. Homl. 165, 7. Him ðá ondræ-acute;dendum ðæ-acute;m gebróðrum, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 34, 1. on-dræ-acute;dendlíc; adj. To be feared, terrible :-- Hé wæ-acute;s swíðe strang and swíðe ondræ-acute;dendlíc he (William Rufus) was very severe, and very terrible, Chr. 1100; Erl. 235, 39. Gif ðes bealdwyrda biscop ácweald ne biþ, siððan ne biþ úre ege ondræ-acute;dendlíc, Homl. Th. i. 420, 3. Ðises godspelles geendung is swíðe ondræ-acute;dendlíc : 'Fela sind gelaðode, and feáwa gecorene,' ii. 82, 3. on-dræ-acute;ding, e; f. Dread, terror :-- Hié selfe wæ-acute;ron on ðære on-dræ-acute;dinge hwonne hié on ða eorþan besuncene wurden, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 14. Hé sume hwíle wénde ðæt hine mon gefón sceolde, and hé for ðære ondræ-acute;dinge ðæs ðe swíðor on ðæt weorod þrong, 5, 12; Swt. 244, 12. on-drencan to inebriate :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron ondrencte mid oferdrynce, Guthl. 14; Gdwin. 62, 20. v. in-drencan. on-drincan to drink of (with gen.) :-- Ða ðe on wege weorðaþ wætres æt hlimman deópes ondrincaþ de torrente in via bebet, Ps. Th. 109, 8. Ðá ondranc se ðæs wætres, and sealde hit ðæm bréðer . . . and se ondranc eác ðæs wætres, Shrn. 64, 11-12. Bæd ðæt hé him ousende wínes ondrincan, Bd. 5, 5; S. 618, 11. Sioððan hié hæfdon ondruncen ðæs wætres potata aqua, Nar. 13, 28. on-drislíc. v. on-dryslíc. on-druncnian to get drunk :-- Beóþ ondruncniende inebriabuntur, Ps. Spl. T. 35, 9. on-dryslíc, -drystlíc, -ðyrstlíc, -deslíc; adj. Terrible, dreadful :-- Ús is tó geþencanne hú onþrislíc (-dryslíc : egeslíc, other MS.) hit on bócum gecweden is, L. Ath. i. prm. ; Th. i. 196, 4. Cwæð ðæt se mon wæ-acute;re ondrysenlíc (onderslíc, MS. T. : ondrislíc, MS. B.) on tó seónne (terribilis aspectu), Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 35. Ondeslíc terribilis, Rtl. 69, 4 : orror (?), 162, 28. Ácwellan ondryslícum wítum, Shrn. 111, l0. Þreágan mid ondrystlícum wítum, 104, 16. Gif hwilc mon síe on ondyrstlecum wísum (in dreadful straits), and hé sý mínes naman gemyndig, Drihten, gefriða ðú hine from ðæm brógan, 101, 30. Sum sume swíðe ondryslícu (tremenda) secgende wæs, Bd. 5, 12 tit. ; S. 627, 3. v. following words. on-drysne; adj. I. applied to that which is evil, terrible, dreadful, awful :-- Firen ondrysne terrible crime, Beo. Th. 3869; B. 1932. II. applied to that which is good, awful, exciting awe or reverence, venerable :-- Him wæs freán engla word ondrysne, Cd. Th. 173, 14; Gen. 2861. Wæs hé for his árfæstum dæ-acute;dum eallum his geférum leóf and weorð and ondrysne he was beloved, honoured and reverenced by all his companions for his pious deeds, Blickl. Homl. 213, 12. Ðæt hý messan singan and ða andrysnan þénunge mid árwyrþnesse gefyllen, R. Ben. 140, 5. See other examples under an-drysne. on-drysness, -desness, e; f. Fear :-- Ondesnisse timoris, Rtl. 3, 24. on-drysnlíc, -drysenlíc; adj. Terrible :-- Mé ætýwde ondrysnlíco gesihþ visio mihi tremenda apparuit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 36. Ondrysenlíc terribilis, 2, 16; S. 519, 35. Ðá ætýwde hire micel mon and ondrysnlíc, Shrn. 106, 9. Hé wæs of líchoman álæ-acute;ded, and hé geseah má ondrysnlíces and eác wundorlíces ðonne hé mihte ásecgan, 51, 31. v. on-dryslic, and see other examples under an-drysenlíc. on-drysnu, -desnu; f. I. fear :-- Fore ondesne (ondesnum, Rush.) propter metum, Jn. Skt. Lind, 19, 38 : 20, 19. Ðætte sió forsewennes him ege and ondrysnu on gebringe ut ostensa desperatio formidinem incutiat, Past. 37, 2; Swt. 265, 19. Hé wolde ðæ-acute;m fortrúwodum monnum andrysno hálwendes eges on gebrengean ut praecipitatis vim saluberrimi timoris infunderet, 49, 5; Swt. 385, 16. Ðonne esne on-drysnum his hláforde cwemeþ, Ps. Th. 122, 2. II. reverence :-- Hié hæfdan miccle lufan and geleáfan tó ðære ciricean, and eác heálíco ondrysnu (profound reverence for the church), Blickl. Homl. 205, 9. v. an-drysno. on-drystlíc, -dyrstlíc. v. on-dryslíc. on-dwæscan to extinguish :-- Se móna ðe byþ andwæsced oððe áteorod, Anglia viii. 316, 38. v. á-dwæscan. on-ealdian to grow old :-- Onealdodon bán míne inveteraverunt ossa mea, Ps. Spl. 31, 6. on-eardian to inhabit :-- Oneardiaþ on ðam inhabitabunt in ea, Blickl. Gl. Rihtwíse oneardiaþ (inhabitabunt), Ps. Spl. 36, 31. Onearda inhabita, 36, 28. Ealle oneardigende ymbhwyrft omnes inhabitantes orbem, 32, 8. on-eardiend, es; m. An inhabitant :-- Ne on heora éðele ne sy þinc oneardiendes et in tabernaculis eorum non sit qui inhabitet, Ps. Th. 68, 26. on-efn, -emn, -em by, near :-- Hí gemétton fýr, and hláf onem they found a fire, and bread close by, Homl. Th. ii. 262, 5. Onefen ðone hagan . . . norþ onefen ðæt gelád, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 150, 10-13. Onemn ðæm at the same time, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 33. See efn, emn for other examples.
ON-ÉGAN--ON-FÓN.
on-égan; p. de To fear:--Sæ-acute;ton him at wíne, wealle belocene, ne onégdon ná orlegra níð, Cd. Th. 259, 25; Dan. 697. Ic mé onégan (onagen, MS.) mæg, ðæt mé wráðra sum wæ-acute;pnes ecge feore beneóte, 109, 28; Gen. 1829. Ni anoegun (anoegu ná?) ic mé aerigfaerae egsan brógum, Txts. 151, 13. Cf. óga. on-erian to plough up:--Wé ma lufiaþ ðone æcer ðe æ-acute;r wæs mid þornum áswógen and æfter ðæm ðe ða þornas beóþ áheáwene and se æker biþ onered bringþ gódne wæsðm plus terram diligimus, quae post spinas exarata fructus uberes producit, Past. 52, 9; Swt. 411, 18. on-éðung, e ; f. In-breathing, inspiration:--From onoeðunge gástes, Ps. Surt. 17, 16. onettan; p. te. I. to hasten, move rapidly:--Æ-acute;lc wlite tó ende éfsteþ and onetteþ, Blickl. Homl. 57, 28. Tó ðam onet Egeas unforwandodlíce, Homl. Th. i. 592, 17. Deáþ eów æ-acute;lce dæg tóweardes onet, Bt. 39, l; Fox 210, 28. Eall moncynn irnaþ and onettaþ, 37, 2 ; Fox 188, 14. Hé onette on ðære byrig him tó fultume, Jos. 10, 33. Hé wið mín onette, Homl. Th. ii. 352, 4. Wið ðæs fæstengeates folc onette, Judth. Thw. 23, 39; Jud. 162. Ðá onette Abrahames mæ-acute;g tó ðam fæstenne. Cd. Th. 153, 3; Gen. 2533. Éfste ðá swíðe and onette forþ foldwege, 174, 3; Gen. 2872. Hié swíðe on ða úre wíc onetton and in ða feóllon ad castra confluxere, Nar. 13, 14. Onettad agitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 56. Onettendum (festinantibus) cretum, 147, 80. II. to make a quick movement, to anticipate:--Onette occupavit, 63, 30. Hé gebrægd his swurd and wolde mé ofsleán ðæ-acute;r ic him ne onette and ic ðæt wíf gegripe be hire earme and mé tóforan ábræ-acute;d and ðæ-acute;r ðis næ-acute;re ðonne wæ-acute;re mín blód instæpe ágoten he drew his sword and would have slain me, if I had not anticipated him, and had seized the woman by her arm, and drew her before me; and if it had not been for this, my blood would have been straightway shed, Shrn. 39, 16. III. to be quick in one's movements or actions, be active, quick or busy:--Byrig fægriaþ wongas wlitigaþ woruld onetteþ fair grow the towns, beauteous the plains, the world is quickened (in the spring), Exon. Th. 308, 34 ; Seef. 49. Lég onetteþ busy shall the flame be (at the day of judgment), 448, 17; Dóm. 55: 212, 29; Ph. 217. Sceal onettan se ðe ágan wile líf æt Meotude ðenden him leóht and gæ-acute;st somod fæst seón diligent must he be, while light and spirit hold fast together, who life will receive at the hands of the Lord, 96, 24; Cri. 1529. Ræ-acute;d sceal mon secgan, dæges onettan (cf. the night cometh, when no man can work), 342, 11 ; Gn. Ex. 141. [Cf. O. H. Ger. anazzan sollicitare, excitare, inflammare, hortari, instigare.] onettung, e; f. Hastening, haste, precipitation:--Oft ða oferblíðan weorðaþ gedréfde for ungemetlícre onettunga gravatur usu immoderatae praecipitationis, Past. 61, 1 ; Swt. 455, 15. on-fægnian to shew gladness:--Ðære helle hund ongan onfægnian mid his steorte Cerberus shewed his gladness by wagging his tail, Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox 168, 17 note. on-færeld, es; n. An in-going, entrance:--Gesáwon onfæreldu viderunt ingressus, Ps. Spl. 67, 26. v. an-, in-færeld. on-fæstnian to transfix, pierce:--Hig geseóþ on hwæne hig onfæstnodon videbunt in quem transfixerunt, Jn. Skt. 19, 37. Onfæstna (confige) ege ðínum flæ-acute;sc míne. Ps. Spl. 118, 120. on-fæðmness, e; f. Embrace:--Seó onbláwnes ðære heofonlícan onfæðmnesse sý gewindwod on ðé (the Virgin Mary), Blickl. Homl. 7, 26. on-fangenness, e ; f. Receiving, reception, acceptance:--Mid Gode nis anfangenness (onfangenes, MS. T.) nánra háda bútan geearnunge ánre (cf. God is no respecter of persons, but he that worketh righteousness is accepted with him, Acts 10, 34-35), R. Ben. 13, 4. Seó onfangenes ðaes rices is of Godes gódnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 23. Nán ásolcen man nis orsorh be onfangennysse Godes feós, 556, 24, 33. Mid onfangennesse (perceptione) ðæs Drihtenlícan líchoman, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 568, 39. For onfangenysse (susceptionem) gesta, 1, 27 ; S. 489, 8. v. on-fengness. on-fealdan; p. -feóld To unfold, unwrap:--Hé onfeóld hys hrægl æt hys sceoldrum, Shrn. 98, 17. v. un-fealdan. on-feall a swelling, fellon:--Wið onfealle, gefóh fox, ásleah of cucum ðone tuxl, læ-acute;t hleápan áweg, bind on næsce, hafa ðé on. Lchdm. ii. 104, 12. Drenc wið onfealle, 102, 27: 104, 1, 3, 4, 6. Læ-acute;cedomas wið æ-acute;lces cynnes ómum ond onfeallum and báncoþum, 98, 21: 102, 20. Wíð innanonfealle, 106, 9. Onfelle, 106, 10. on-feallende; part. On-rushing:--From ðære onfeallendan ab ingruenti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 34. Ða unstillnesse ðara onfeallendra menigeo tumultus irruentium turbartim, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 32. on-feng, es; m. [v. fón (on)]. I. laying hold of, seizing:-- Be cirliscre fæ-acute;mnan onfeuge. Gif mon on cirliscre fæ-acute;mnan breóst gefó, L. Alf. pol. 11; Th. i. 68, 13. Be nunnena onfenge (andfencgum, MS. B.: anfenge, MS. H.), 18; Th. i. 72, 7. Be þeófes onfenge æt þiéfþe, L. In. 28; Th. i. 120, 4. Secg wundaþ beorna gehwylcne ðe him æ-acute;nigne onféng gedéþ sedge cuts every one that lays hold of it, Runic pm. 15 ; Kmbl. 342, 14. II. taking, with the idea of wrongful taking :-- Be wuda onfenge (andfenge, MS. H.: anfenge, MS. B.) bútan leáfe, L. In. 44; Th. i. 130, 1. Be unáliéfedes mæstennes onfenge, 49; Th. i. 132, 11. III. defence, protection (cf. and-fenga):--Wæ-acute;ron ða hálgan on onfenge manna sáulum, Blickl. Homl. 209, 29. IV. attack, onset, assault:--Wurdon hié on ðam onfenge forhte, and on fleám numen, Andr. Kmbl. 2679 ; An. 1341. Hé hine scilde wið onfengom earmra gæ-acute;sta, Exon. Th. 126, 24; Gú. 376: 133, 15; Gú. 490. v. an-feng. on-fenge, es; m. A receptacle:--Anfengce receptaculum, Hpt. Gl. 498, 32. Anfencgas receptacula, 408, 51. on-fenge; adj. Taken, accepted:--Onfenge adsumtus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 16, 19. Mið ðý onfenge woeron assumtis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 10: acceptis, 9, 16. Án geonfenge (onfenge, Rush.) biþ una assumetur, 17, 35. Onfengo suscepta, Rtl. 9, 7. v. and-fenge. on-fengness, e; f. Reception, acceptance:--Seó onfengnes Cristes geleáfan, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 12. Be ðære onfengnysse Cristes geleáfan de percipienda fide Cristi, 2, 13 tit; S. 515, 33. Ymb xl nihta ðæs sæ-acute;des onfengnesse xl dies post semen receptum, L. Ecg. C. 30, note; Th. ii. 154, 36. Þurh ða onfengnesse dæs Hálgan Gástes, Blickl. Homl. 135, 35. v. and-fengness. on-findan; p. -fand, -funde. I. to find out, discover, detect:--Ic anfinde deprehendo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 32. Gif mec onfindeþ wíga, ðæ-acute;r ic búge, Exon. Th. 396, 20; Rä. 16, 7. Ic me sylf onfand ðæt . . . I discovered that . . . , Blickl. Homl. 177, 6. Ic hine onfand, and hine onbændan hét, Salm. Kmbl. 550; Sal. 274. Ne ic culpan in ðé æ-acute;fre onfunde, Exon. Th. 11, 30; Cri. 178. Hú Boetius hí wolde beræ-acute;dan, and þeódríc ðæt anfunde, Bt. 1. tit.; Fox x. 2. Onfundan deprenderint, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 33. Gif hé wæccende weard onfunde búan on beorge, Beo. Th. 5675; B. 2841. Gif hwylc brððor on lytlum gyltum byþ onfunden, R. Ben. 49, 2. II. to find out from experience, become aware of, perceive, be sensible of:--Ic onfinde experiar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 7. Hé ðæt ðonne onfindeþ, ðonne se fæ-acute;r cymeþ he will find it out, when the peril comes, Exon. Th. 449, 18; Dóm. 73. Ðá se gist onfand ðæt se beadoleóma bítan nolde, Beo. Th. 3049; B. 1522. Landweard onfand (became aware of) eftsíð eorla, 3785; B. 1890. Onfunde, 1504; B. 750: 1622; B. 809. Ðá hé ðá onfunde, ðæt hé deád beón sceolde, Bt. 29, 2: Fox 104, 20. Onfunde comperit, i. intellexit, cognovit, invenit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 63. Æ-acute;r hine ða men onfunden ðe mid ðam cyninge wæ-acute;run, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 31. On ðæs wífes gebæ-acute;rum onfundon ðæs cyninges þegnas ða unstilnesse, Erl. 50, 2. Hú fela onfundun (were sensible of), ða gefélan ne mágun, Dryhtnes þrowinga, Exon. Th. 72, 27; Cri. 1179. Onfindaþ ðæt and ongeotaþ intelligite, Ps. Th. 93, 8. Onfinden sapiant, Germ. 389, 16. Onfinden experiamur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 42. Onfindende expertur, 31, 62. Onfunden, ongeten expertus, cognitus, i. probatus, inventus, 145, 47. Heó onfunden wæs men were aware of her presence, Beo. Th. 2591; B. 1293. III. to meet with, experience, suffer:--Hé weán oft onfond, Exon. Th. 377, 16; Deor. 4. on-findend, es; m. One who finds out; inventor, Germ. 391, 1. on-flæ-acute;scness. e; f. Incarnation:--On ðære soþan onflæ-acute;scnesse, Blickl. Homl. 81, 29. on-flígen, es; n. Infectious disease:--Nú mágon ðás .viiii. wyrta wið .viiii. áttrum and wið nygon onflýgnum, Lchdm. iii. 36, 16. v. next word. on-flyge, es; m. Infectious disease, disease which, as it were, flies at people:--Ðú miht wið áttre and wið onflyge, Lchdm. iii. 32, 2, 16, 30. v. preceding word and ongeflogen; and cf. Icel. á-flog, flying at a person, fighting. on-fón; p. -féng; pp. -fangen (with gen. dat. acc.). I. to take:--Calic hæ-acute;lu ic onfóu, Ps. Surt. 115, 13. Hé mycelne dæ-acute;l ðæs landes on anweald onféng, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 12. Mód Bryttas onféngon they took courage, 1, 16; S. 484, 19. Se Ælmihtiga onféng ðæt hiw úre tyddran gecynde. Geþencean wé, gif óðer nýten wæ-acute;re tó háligienne, ðonne onfénge hé heora hiwe, ac hé wolde úrum hiwe onfón, Blickl. Homl. 29, 2-6. Ðá nýddon hine hys yldran to ðæm ðæt hé sceolde woroldlícum wæ-acute;pnum onfón, 213, 2. Se hálga héht his heorþwerod wæ-acute;pna onfón. Cd. Th. 123, 5; Gen. 2040. Wífe onfón uxorem ducere, L. Ecg. C. 26; Th. ii. 152, 3. II. to take what another appoints or grants, to receive, have given (a) of material things:-- Seó sául onféhþ hire líchoman, Blickl. Homl. 57, 16. Adames cynn onféhþ flæ-acute;sce, Exon. Th. 63, 33; Cri. 1029. Ðá onféngon hig syndrige penegas, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 10. (b) of non-material things:--Ic ne onfó gewitnesse fram menn, Jn. Skt. 5, 34. Se ðe Godes word mid blisse onféhþ, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 20. Gé onfóþ ðæm mægene Hálges Gástes, Blickl. Homl. 119, 11. Hé onféng for worlde mycelne noman, 43, 34. Hí léfnysse onféngon, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 5. Hé ðonne mid læ-acute;wedum mannum onfó ðæs heardestan þeówdómes let the hardest service be assigned to him among laymen, Blickl. Homl. 49, 5. Onfón synna forgifnesse, 45, 7. Méde onfón 83, 15. Freódóm onfón, Ap. Th. 5, 19. Hé ðam upplícan ríce gehyhte tó anfónne. Bd. 3, 6; S 528, 5. III. to take what another offers, receive favourably, accept:--Gif ðú on God gelýfan wilt, ic ðæs drences onfó, Homl.
ON-FÓND--ON-GEAGN. 751
Th. i. 72, 17. Se yfela déma onféhþ feó, Blickl. Homl. 61, 30. Dryhten onféhþ eallum ðæ-acute;m gódum ðe æ-acute;nig man gedéþ his ðæm néhstan of árfæstre heortan, 37, 25. Onfóh ðissum fulle, Beo. Th. 2342 ; B. 1169. Ic bidde ðé ðæt ðú onfó ðissa láca. Gen. 33, 10. Gif hí sibbe mid Godes mannum onfón ne woldan, ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron unsibbe fram heora feóndum onfónde, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 30. IV. to receive a person (a) for entertainment, assistance or protection; v. on-fónd :-- Swá hwylc swá ánne lytling onféhþ, se onféhþ mé, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 5. Israhel onféhþ eallum his cnihtum suscepit Israhel, Blickl. Homl. 159, 20. Martha onféng Crist on hire hús, 73, 9. Onfóh ús on ðæt scip, 233, 7. Onfóþ mínre méder on neorxna wonge, 157, 32. Onfóh ðú ðínum esne, Ps. Th. 118, 122. Ðæt hé onfénge ðære eádigan Marian sáwle. Blickl. Homl. 155, 12. His ðá ða onfón noldon, ðe hiene mon tó brohte, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 218, 34. Conon mid micle gefeán onfangen wæs, 3, I; Swt. 98, 25. (b) in a special sense of receiving at the baptismal font, or at confirmation, to stand sponsor to a person: -- His (Godrum) se cyning onféng æt fulwihte, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 22. Æt ðam fulwihte hyre onféng sum Godes þeów, Shrn. 140, 22. Hine onféng æt fulluhtbæþe him tó godsuna Æþelwald, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 44. Ne hé náh mid rihte óðres mannes tó onfónne æt fulluhte ne æt bisceopes handa, L. C. E. 22; Th. i. 374, 2. Ic his hæfde æ-acute;r onfongen æt biscopes handa, Ch. Th. 169, 27. V. to undergo a rite, undertake a duty:-- Hié fulwihte onféngon, Blickl. Homl. 203, 24. Ðonne wile hé onfón rihtre ondetnesse, 155, 1. VI. to conceive:-- Gif heó bearn onféhþ si infantem conceperit, L. Ecg. 6, 19; Th. ii. 146, 29. Seó unwæstmfæstnes fram him fleáh, and seó clæ-acute;nnes onféng, Blickl. Homl. 163, 19. Ic wæs mid unrihtwísnesse onfangen in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, Ps. Th. 50, 6. VII. to take to, to begin; incipere [cf. O. H. Ger. ana-fáhan: Ger. an-fangen]:--Ðonne ðæt vers geendaþ on ðam naman ðe hit eft onféhþ, Anglia viii. 331, 24. Æ-acute;rest on cattes stán . . . eft on cates stán ðæ-acute;r hit (the boundary) æ-acute;r onféng. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 313, 33. v. á-fón. on-fónd, es; m. One who undertakes or supports:--Onfónd mínre hæ-acute;le susceptor salutis meae, Ps. Lamb. 88, 27. v. on-fón, IV. on-foran. I. prep. Before, afore:--Onforan winter, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 30. II. adv. Before, in front:--Beóþ onforan eágan. Ps. Th. 113, 13. on-fordón; part. Destroyed:--Bearn onfordónra filios interemptorum, Ps. Lamb. 101, 21. Cf. on-forwyrd. on-foreweardan; prep. adv. In front, in the front of, in the earlier part of:--Onforeweardan ðysre race in the earlier part of this narrative, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 790. Malchus eode onforeweardan (led the way) in tó his ðám hálgan geféran, 23, 752. on-forht. v. an-forht. on-forhtian to fear, be afraid:--Ne ondræ-acute;daþ gé eów ne gé ne on&dash-uncertain;forhtion nolite timere ne paveatis, Deut. 31, 6. Onforgtigan timere, Germ. 388, 40. v. á-forhtian. on-forwyrd, es; n. Destruction:--Fornam hine eofor (onforwyrd, MS. T.) of wuda exterminavit earn aper de sylva. Ps. Spl. 79, 14. God gelæ-acute;deþ hí on pitt onforwyrdes in puteum interitus, 54, 26. on-fundelness, e; f. Experience, proof:--Ðysse wyrte onfundelnysse manega ealdras geséðaþ many authorities testify to the efficacy of this plant from experience, Lchdm. i. 140, 9. Hyt déþ onfundelnysse ðæs sylfan þinges it will give proof of the same thing, the second method will prove as efficacious as the first, 162, 1. on-fundenness, e; f. I. experience, experiment:--Onfundenness experimentum, i. testamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 49: experientia, 145, 52. II. finding out, discovery:--Ðú ásettest ræ-acute;dels gehýr ðú ða onfundennesse ymbe ðæt ðú cwæ-acute;de you have set a riddle, hear the meaning discovered of what you have said, Ap. Th. 4, 22. onga [should have been given under anga], an; m. A sting:--Onga aquilium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 59: 7, 12. Mé of bósme fareþ æ-acute;ttren onga (an arrow). Exon. Th. 405, 18; Rä. 24, 4. [O. H. Ger. ango aculeus: Icel. angi a spine, prickle.] on-gægum(?) towards:--Ongægum west towards the west, Ch. Th. 70, 18. on-galan to charm:--Stefne ongalendra vocem incantantium, Ps. Spl. 57, 5 : Blickl. Gl. on-gang, es; m. I. an entrance:--Ongongas ingressus, Ps. Spl. C. 67, 26. II. an irruption, attack, a going with violence:--Ongong incursus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 44: irruptio, 111, 47. Ongeong (-gong, Rush.), impetus, Mk. Skt. Lind, 5, 13. on-geador; adv. Together:--Ongeador spræ-acute;con, Beo. Th. 3195; B. 1595. on-geagn, -gegen, -gægn, -gegn, -geán, -gán, -geæ-acute;n, -gén. A. prep. often following a case. I. with dat. (l) marking position, opposite, over against, against:--Breoton . . . ðám mæ-acute;stum dæ-acute;lum Európe myccle fæce ongegen (-gén, MS.C.: -geán, MS. B.) Britannia. . . maximis Europae partibus multo intervallo adversa, Bd. l, l; S. 473, 10. Nebo on ðam lande Moab ongeán (over against) Iericho, Deut. 32, 49. Gangaþ on ðás ceaster-wíe ðe inc. ongeán standeþ, Blickl. Homl. 69, 35. Ðá arn hé and gestód ongeán (opposite) ðam lége, 221, 11. Wæs ongeán ðyssum wæterscipe glæsen fæt a glass vessel was placed so thai the water ran into it, 209, 4. Mín syn biþ symble ongeán mé my sin is ever before me, L. E. I. 30; Th. ii. 426, 40. (2) marking motion, towards, in the direction of, to meet, in the way of:--Héht his þegnas hine beran ongeán ðæm fýre jussit se obviam ignium globis efferi, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 24. Bæd ðæt him mon brohte ðone triumphan ongeán, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 240, 2: Shrn. 129, 21. Him com seó menio ongeán (-gægn, Lind. Rush.), Jn. Skt. 12, 18. Férdon ongeán ðæ-acute;m héðnum they marched against the heathens, Blickl. Homl. 203, 2. (3) marking opposition, hostility in action or feeling, against:--Swá se wind swíðor slóg on ðone lég, swá bræc hé swíðor ongeán ðæm winde, 221, 13. Hé hié læ-acute;rde, ðæt hié hié forþ trymedan ongeán heora feóndum, 201, 36. Ic niste ðæt ðú stóde ongeán mé I knew not that you opposed me, Num. 22, 34. Ne hit for ðæm bryne wandode ðæs hátan léges ðe him wæs ongeán. Nar. 15, 21. Ðonne storm cyme mínum gæ-acute;ste ongegn, Exon. Th. 455, 33; Hy. 4, 59. (4) denoting waiting for what is coming, against, for the reception of, to receive:--Ongeán gramum gearowe stódon stood ready for the attack of the foes, Byrht. Th. 134, 46; By. 100. Biþ súsla hús open ongeán áðlogum open against the coming of the perjurers, Exon. Th. 98, 10; Cri. 1605. Him biþ fýr ongeán fire awaits them, 446, 7; Dóm. 18. (5) marking direction where no actual motion takes place:--Seó eádge biseah ongeán gramum, 280, 12; Jul. 628. (6) in reply to:--Hig cwæ-acute;don mé ongeán, St. And. 40, 14. (7) denoting contrast:--Ongeán ðam e contra . . . Ongeán ðyssum spelle, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 2-4. Swá wé oftor hig ( our sins) gemunaþ, swá forgyt God hyra hraðor . . . Ðonne ongeán ðon (on the contrary) swá wé oftor misdæ-acute;da forgytaþ, swá gemon hig God geornor, L. E. I. 30; Th. ii. 426, 36. (8) in return for, as an equivalent for:--Hé hine on eorþan streccan ongan, ongeán ðam heó eác hí ástrehte, Glostr. Frag. 102, 6. Ongeán ðam andgyte se deófol forgifþ stuntnysse, Wulfst. 59, 6-19. Cf. II. 7. II. with the acc. (l) marking position, opposite, over against (v. foran):--Án ðæra gárena líþ ongeán ðæt ígland ðe Gades hátte, óðer ongeán ðæt land Narbonense, se þridda . . . ongeán ðæne múðan, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 3-6. Hé sæt ðæ-acute;r ihm getæ-acute;ht wæs ongeán ðone cyngc, Ap. Th. 14, 13. Ðá sæt se Hæ-acute;lend ongén (-geán, MS. A.: -gægn, Lind.: -gægn, Rush.) ðone brýdguman, Mt. Kmbl. 25, I. 6. Woldon ferian ða herehýð ongeán ða scipu, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 24. Ðá flugon ða légetu ongeán ða hæ-acute;ðnan leóde, Blickl. Homl. 203, 10. (2 a) against, in a direction opposite to:--Ongeán streám in a direction opposite to that in which the stream flows, Cod. Dip. B. i. 502, 3: ii. 374, 10. (3) denoting hostility, resistance, or opposition in action or feeling, against, with, contrary to, in opposition to:--Se lég ongan sleán and brecan ongeán ðone wind, Blickl. Homl. 221, 12. Æfter hæ-acute;ðenum gewunan, ongeán heora cristendóm, Homl. Th. i. 100, 20. Ongæ-acute;n þúsendfealde deriende cræftas contra mille nocendi artes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 29. Ongién allo ús wiðerwordnisse swííre giræ-acute;c contra cuncta nobis adversaria dexteram extende, Rtl. 14, 38. Him láð wæ-acute;re ðæt hí ongeán heora cynehláford standan sceoldan, Chr. 1048 ; Erl. 178, 31. Wearþ swíðe gestired se here ongeán ðone biscop, 1012 ; Erl. 146, 13. Ðæt heó yrsige ongeán leahtras (-es, MS.), Homl. Skt. i. l, 104. Hé gewát yrre ongén hig, Num. 12, 9. Ðæt folc . . . ceorodon ongeán God . . . Wé spræ-acute;con ongeán God, 21, 5-7. Hwylce wróhte bringe gé ongeán ðysne man, Jn. Skt. 18, 29. Næfst ðú náne mihte ongeán (ad-versum) mé, 19, ll. Ic ne mæ-acute;g nó wiðcweþan ne furþum ongeán ðæt geþencan I cannot contradict, I cannot even have a conception contrary to it. Bt. 34, l; Fox 134, 29. (4) marking direction where no actual motion takes place:--Hí elciaþ ongeán ðone deáþ, and mid ealle ne forfleóþ . . . Úre Álýsend ne elcode ná ongeán ðone deáþ ac hé hine oferswíðde Enoch and Elias delay to meet death, and do not at all avoid it . . . Our Redeemer did not delay to meet death, but he overcame it, Homl. Th. i. 308, 2-8. Hé ne dorste beseón ongén God, Ex. 3, 6. Hé fægnaþ ongeagn (-geán, Cott. MSS.) ðara óðerra word he rejoices at the words of the others, Past. 17, 3; Swt. 111, 10. Ðæt cild ongeán his Hláfordhyhte and hine hálette the hope of the child went out to meet his Lord, and he hailed him, Blickl. Homl. 165, 29. (5) in reply to:--Ne andwyrtst ðú nán þing ongén ða ðe ðiss ðé onsecgeaþ. Mt. Kmbl. 26, 62. (6) denoting contrast or comparison:--Seó næddre is geset on ðam godspelle ongeán ðone fisc in the gospel the serpent is put in contrast to the fish, Homl. Th. i. 252, I. Feáwa ongeán getel ðæra wiðercorena few in comparison with the number of the reprobate, 536, 32. (7) against as in to set one thing against another, as an equivalent for, in return for, in exchange for:--Þolige cyle ongeán (in atonement for) ða hlíwþe, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 5. Hé gesealde twá gegrynd ongén ðes mynstres mylne, Ch. Th. 231, 24: 232, 3. Ælfríc sealde ðæt land æt Hacce&dash-uncertain;burnan ongeán ðæt land set Deccet, 288, 12. Hig of ðám lúdeum for
752 ONGEÁN-CIRRENDLÍC--ON-GINNAN.
ánum penige xxx gesealdon, ongeán ðæt ðæt ða lúdeas úrne Hæ-acute;lend mid xxx penegum gebohton, St. And. 36, 26. (8) marking readiness for a coming event, against, ready for:--Híg lédon forþ hira lác ongeán ðætte losep in eode they made ready their presents against Joseph came, Gen. 43, 25. Ðonne sceolde fyrd út ongeán ðæt hí up woldon, Chr. 1010; Erl. 144, 4. (9) marking time, towards:--Fela ongeán winter hám tugon, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 22. B. as an adverb. (l) marking position, opposite:--Ic stande on ðás healfe and dú ongeán ego in hac parte sto, tu contra, hér is se contra adverbium, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 50. Is Gotland on óðre healfe ongeán. Ors. 1, l; Swt. 19, 20. Se hundredman ðe ðár stód ágén (ongeán, MS. A.: ongægn, Lind. Rush.) ex adverso stabat, Mk. Skt. 15, 39. (2) marking motion:--Ðá com mycel windes blæ-acute;d foran ongeán (in the opposite direction), Blickl. Homl. 199, 21. Ætstód se streám and ongan to þindenne ongeán (in the direction opposite to that in which had come), Jos. 3, 16. (3) denoting return, reversal of a previous action, again, back; Lat re-:--Ða bodan ongeán cómon tó Jacobe, Gen. 32, 6. Ic fare eft ongeán, Num. 22, 34. Hé gewende ongeán tó dam cynge, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 5. Ongeán cirran reverti, Gen. 8, 7. Ongeán fleón refugere, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 47. Ongén sceát, ongeán hwyrfde retrorsit, Hpt. Gl. 505, 59. (4) with verbs of speaking, in reply:--Sóhte gylpword ongeán, Cd. Th. 17, 23; Gen. 264. Ða wergendan ne sceal mon ná ongeán werian, R. Ben. 17, 13. Brimmanna boda, ábeód ongeán, Byrht. Th. 133, 13; By. 49. (5) marking direction without actual motion, towards:--Ðonne hé síþ ongán cum viderit, Ps. Th. 57, 9. Hié ongeán lócian ne mihton, Blickl. Homl. 203, 11. (6) denoting opposition or resistance:--Ðá stód Grantabrycgscír fæstlíce ongeán, Chr. 1010; Erl. 143, 20. Nolde seó burhwaru ábúgan, ac heóldan mid fullan wíge ongeán, 1013; Erl. 148, 12. Ealle ða yldestan menn on West-Seaxon lágon ongeán swá hí lengost mihton ac hí ne mihton nán þing ongeán wealcan all the chief men of Wessex resisted as long as ever they could, but they could not offer any effectual opposition, 1036; Erl. 165, 1-3. Ongén sette objecte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 25. (7) marking contrast, on the other hand:--God sette beforan eów líf and gód, and ðæ-acute;r ongén deáþ and yfel, Deut. 30, 15. (8) marking repetition, again:--Drihten cwæþ: Dó ðíne hand on dínne bósum . . . Ðá cwæþ hé: Teóh eft ðíne hand on ðínne bósum. Ðá teáh hé hig ongeán, Ex. 4, 6-7. [O. Sax. an-gegin: O. H. Ger. in-gagan and in-gegin, -gegini: Ger. ent-gegen : Icel. í-gegn and cf. gagn-.] ongeán-cirrendlíc; adj. Relative:--Relativum ðæt is ongeáncyrrendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 62. ongeán-cyme, es; m. A return:--Útfæreld his fram fæder, ongeáncyme (regressus) his tó fæder, and utrene tó helle, ongeáncyme (recursus) tó setle Godes, Hymn. Surt. 44, 17, 23. ongean-flówende refluent:--Ongéntflówende ýða reciproca, Hpt. Gl. 418, 41. Ongéndflówendum wæterum reciprocis fluentis, 462, 1. ongeán-weard; adj. Going against or towards:--Hé him ongeán&dash-uncertain;weard wæs he was on his way to meet him, Ors. 6, 31; Swt. 284, 32. Ongeánwurde obvia, Hpt. Gl. 499, 65. ongeanweard-líc; adj. Adversative:--At (the conjunction) is ongeánweardlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 45, 40. ongeánweardlíce; adv. Adversatively, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Som. 45, 50. on-geboren; adj. In-born:--Ongeborene ingenitam, Hpt. Gl. 514, 2. on-gebroht; adj. Imposed:--Be ongeb[r]ohtum de inrogata, Hpt. Gl. 514. 62. on-gecígung, e; f. Invocation:--Þerh ongiceiging per invocationem, Rtl. 99, 28. on-gefeoht, es; n. Attack, assault:--From æ-acute;lcum ongifeht ab omni impugnatione, Rtl. 98, 26: 122, 5. on-geflogen; part. Attacked with disease:--Gif men his leoþu acen oððe [hé] ongeflogen sý, Lchdm. i. 86, 21. Cf. on-flyge. on-gefremming, e ; f. Imperfection:--Ongefremminge míne (imperfectum meum) gesáwon eágan ðíne, Ps. Spl. 138, 15. on-gegen, -gegn. v. on-geagn. Ongel. v. Angel. on-gemang. I. prep, with dat. Among:--Ongemong óðrum mannum, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 6. Ðá ongan ic ongemang óðrum mislícum and manigfealdum bisgum ða bóc wendan on Englisc, Past. pref.; Swt. 7, 17. Eác ðæm golde and ðæm líne wæs ongemang purpura, 14; Swt. 85, 9. Ongemang ðæm ðe whilst, 45 ; Swt. 339, 24. Ongemang ðam meanwhile, Jn. Skt. 4, 31. II. adv.:--Gif wé Sanctus Paulus láre sume ongemong secgaþ if we introduce some of St. Paul's teaching, 40; Swt. 291, 13. Gif wé Æfneres dæ-acute;da sume hér ongemong secgaþ, Swt. 295, 13. [O. Sax. an-gemong (as adv.).] v. ge&dash-uncertain;mang. on-gemet; adj. Immense:--Ongemetum immensis, Wülck. Gl. 250, 23. v. un-gemet. ongemet-hát; adj. Exceedingly hot:--Wyl on wætere, beþe hine mid ongemethátum boil in water, foment him with it exceedingly hot, Lchdm. ii. 338, 22. ongend = (?) ongén (cf. the form of the word under ongeán-flðwende), Exon. Th. 323, 28; Víd. 85. on-geótung, e; f. Pouring in:--Clæ-acute;nsa æ-acute;rest ða wambe mid drences ánfealddre ongeótunge, Lchmd. ii. 234, 26. on-geþwæ-acute;re. v. un-geþwæ-acute;re. on-gewiss; adj. Uncertain:--Ongewissu incerta, Ps. Spl. 50, 7. v. un-gewiss. on-gifan. I. to give back:--Nime man ðínne assan and hine ná ne ongife asinus tuus rapiatur, et non reddatur tibi, Deut. 28, 31. II. to forgive, pardon:--Ðú ðe ongæfest qui ignoscis, Rtl. 40, 33. v. á-gifan on-gildan. I. to pay (a penally for), to be punished for (with gen. acc. of crime or clause):--Banan heardlíce grimme ongildaþ, ðæs hié oft gilp brecaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 265; Sal. 132. Hé ðæs wraðe ongeald, Cd. Th. 111, 26; Gen. 1861: 253, 20; Dan. 598. Hú eall moncvn angeald ðæs æ-acute;restan monnes synna mid miclum teónum and wítum ab initio et peccare homines et puniri propter peccata, Ors. 5, 15; Swt. 250, 27. Hú swíðe hí his anguldon from heora ágnum cásere ut Caesare punirentur, 6, 2; Swt. 256, 6. Weorces onguldon deópra firena þurh deáþes cwealm, Exon. Th. 153, 22; Gú. 829: 226, 23; Ph. 410. Ðæs ða byre siððan grimme onguldon gafulræ-acute;denne, 161, 15; Gú. 959. Sceal wearh ongildan, ðæt hé æ-acute;r fácen dyde he shall pay the penalty for previous wrong-doing, Menol. Fox 573; Gn. C. 56. Sceolde hé ða dæ-acute;d ongyldan, Cd. Th. 19, 23; Gen. 295. Monig sceal ongieldan sáwel súsles shall be tormented, Exon. Th. 304, 17; Fä. 71. II. to pay:--Hwylc hira óðrum sceolde tó fóddurþege feores ongildan which should pay for the others' food with his life, Andr. Kmbl. 2204; An. 1103. III. to give an offering, to offer:--Ðæ-acute;r hæ-acute;ðene men deóflum onguldon, Blickl. Homl. 221, 3. [Cf. O. Sax. a-, ant-(an-) geldan: O. H. Ger. ant-(en-, in-)geltan: Ger. ent-gelten.] v. á-, an&dash-uncertain;gildan. on-gin[n], es; n. I. a beginning:--Ðæs weges ongin, ðe tó Criste læ-acute;t, ne meg beón begunnen on fruman bútan sumre ancsumnysse, R. Ben. 5, 16. Næs his frymþ æ-acute;fre, eádes ongyn, Exon. Th. 240, 13; Ph. 638. His ríces ongin (original condition) næ-acute;fre gewonaþ, Blickl. Homl. 9, 16. II. an attempt, undertaking, enterprise:--Micel is ðæt ongin ðínre gelícan ðæt ðú forhycge hláford úrne it is a great undertaking for the like of thee to despise our lord, Exon. Th. 250, 15; Jul. 127. Gif ðú gewítest ána from éþele, nis ðæt onginn wiht, 119, 2; Gú. 248. Ongin, 123, 22; Gú. 326. Be ðam onginne ðe hé ongan, ðæt wésten swá ána eardigan, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 28, 7. Ðú miht æt Gode ábiddan ðæt ðú wilt wið ðæs drýg onginne, Blickl. Homl. 187, 19. Onginnum incoeptis, Hpt. Gl. 515, 15. III. action, proceeding:--Gesticulatio angin jocus &l-bar; actus, 473, 61. Wrætlíc þúhte stánes ongin (the stone spoke), Andr. Kmbl. 1482; An. 742. Yða ongin the violent action of the waves, 931; An. 466. IV. action, activity, active life, actions, endeavours:--Ðæ-acute;r wæs wuldres wynn, wígendra þrym, æðelíc onginn, næs ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nigum gewinn, 1775; An. 890. Ðæt se æ-acute;resta dæ-acute;l his onginnes and líles wæ-acute;re tó geleáfan gecyrred. Blickl. Homl. 211, 30. Drihtne úres anginnes nán þing dígle ne biþ. . . 'Beforan ðé is eall mín gewilnung,' R. Ben. 25, 9. [O. Sax. ana-, an-gin: O. H. Ger. ana-gin, -ginni.] v. an-gin. on-ginnan; p. -gan[n]; pl. -gunnon; pp. -gunnen. I. to begin, set about, set to work:--Ic onginne inchoo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 39: incipio, 28, 6; Som. 32, 42: ineo, 37; Som. 39, 1. Wæs ongunnen ordiretur, Hpt. Gl. 494, 11. (a) where the action begun is given by the verb in the infin. or in the gerund.:--Ic onginne tó wearmigenne calesco, 35; Som. 38, 4. Hé onginþ (incipiet) tó álýsenne his folc of þeówte, Jud. 13, 5. Ðá ongan ic ða bóc wendan on Englisc, Past. pref.ERROR; Swt. 7, 17. Ðú ðe ongunne (coepisti) ætýwan ðíne mæ-acute;rþe, Deut. 3, 24. Se ongan æ-acute;rest onclypian Drihtnes naman, Gen. 4, 26. Ongan se Hæ-acute;lend bodian, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 17. Ðá ongan hine langian on his cýþþe, Blickl. Homl. 113, 14. Ongan se Hæ-acute;lend him andswarigende tó cweþan, Mk. Skt. 13, 5. Hí ongunnon ða eár pluccigean, 2, 23. (b) where a case follows:--Se mon ðe gód onginneþ and ðonne áblinneþ. . . Se ðe gód onginneþ and on ðon þurhwunaþ, Blickl. Homl. 21, 34-36. Freme ðæt ðú ongunne, 189, 3. Raðe ðæs hié óðer ongunnon wið Macedonie cui Macedonicum bellum continuo successit, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 202, 32. Ongin ðæt ðú onginnest, Blickl. Homl. 187, 22. Ðæt fæsten ongunnen wæs instepes ðæs ðe hé of íæm fulwihte ástág, 35, 5. (c) where the verb is used intransitively:--Ðá six onginnaþ of ðam stæfe e, and geendiaþ on him sylfum; x ána onginþ on ðam stæfe i, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 2, 57-58 II. to attempt, endeavour (with infin.):--Ic onginne conabor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 77: nitar, 60, 3. Ðæt ic geseó ða mé onginnaþ dón ða werrestan tintrega that I may see those who are trying to inflict on me the worst tortures, Blickl. Homl. 229, 24. Hiene Hannibal áspón ðæt hé ðæt gewin leng[ne] ongan Hannibal induced him to carry on the struggle longer, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 204, 31. Se náht freomlíces ongan on ðære cynewísan nihil omnino in re militari ausus est, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475., 20. Ðá ongunnon (tentabant) ða scypmenn ða ancras upp teón, 3, 15; S. 541, 40. Óþ hé ongite ðæt hé mæ-acute;ge ábiddan æt Gode ðæt hé ongiene (-ginne, MSS. Cot.) until he finds that he can obtain by prayer from God what he endeavours to get, Past. 10; Swt. 61, 22. Ðæt ic dorste ðis
ON-GINNENDLÍC -- ON-HÆ-acute;LE. 753
weorc ongynnan ut hoc opus adgredi auderem, Bd. pref. ; S. 472, 12. Hé wolde onginnan hím óleccan, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 13. III. to act strenuously :-- Hí on ðam gewinne werlíce ongunnon. Homl. Th. ii. 502, 5. Onginnaþ werlíce, i. 188, 31. Onginnaþ esnlíce viriliter agite, Deut. 31, 6. IV. to make an attempt upon, to attack :-- Gramhýdige mé mid unrihte oft onginnaþ injusti insurrexerunt in me, Ps. Th. 85, 13. Donne ús mánfulle menn onginnaþ (insurgerent), 123, 2. Ðonne yfle unmæ-acute;gas onginnaþ, mécum gemétaþ, swá gé mé dydon, Vald. 2, 23. Mé strange ongunnon irruerunt in me fortes, Ps. Th. 58, 3 : 61, 3. Gif hí sceoldon eofor onginnan. Exon. Th. 344, 20 ; Gn. Ex. 176. [O. H. Ger. in-ginnan inchoare, incipere, conari, moliri, niti.] on-ginnendlíc; adj. Inchoative :-- Óðer hiw is geháten inchoativa, ðæt is onginnendlíc, forðan ðe hit getácnaþ weorces anginn, Ælfc. Gr. 35 ; Som. 38, 2. on-ginness, e; f. A beginning, undertaking :-- Onginnissum inceptis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 26. Hine hét ðæt hé ðám hálwendan ongynnessum georne befulge eum coeptis insistere salutaribus jussit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 11. on-girwan; p. -gircde To divest, strip :-- Hé hine middangeardes þingum ongyrede and genacodade se mundi rebus exuit. Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 567, 24. Ongyrede hine ða geong hæleþ. . . gestáh hé on gealgan heánne. Rood Kmbl. 77 ; Kr. 39. Hé wæs líchoman ongyrwed corpore exutus, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 34: 5, 12; S. 631, 5. Ongered exuta, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 202, 17. Ongirede exutas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 18. on-git, es ; n. Understanding :-- Ongit (ondgit, Cott. MSS. ) wísdómes, Past. 14; Swt. 85, 3. Ongyt intellectum, Ps. Spl. 31, 10. v. and-git. on-gitan, -gietan, -giotan, -geotan ; p. -geat, -get; pl. -geáton, -géton ; pp. -giten, -gieten To perceive :-- Ic ongite comperio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Som. 34, 46. Ongiotaþ animadvertite. Kent. Gl. 230. Ða hé ongítende wæs animadverterit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 9. Ongeten, onfunden expertus, cognitus, i. probatus, inventus, 145, 47. I. to perceive, see :-- Gif ðú gesihst hwylcne ungesæ-acute;ligne mon and ongitst hwæthwegu gódes on him, Bt. 38, 3 ; Fox 200, 15. Hí ðæ-acute;r hwílum synne ongytaþ ðæ-acute;r ðe syn ne biþ, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 26. Gif hí hwílcne mon on ðám landum ongytaþ oððe geseóþ ðonne feorriaþ hí and fleóþ sed hominem cum viderint longe fugiunt, Nar. 36, 21. Ðín wuldor ougitaþ woruldcyningas, Ps. Th. 101, 13. Siððan hé beácen (the miracle of the fiery furnace) onget, Cd. Th. 246, 33 ; Dan. 488. Ðæt ic æ-acute;rwelan ongite, gearo sceáwige, Beo. Th. 5489; B. 2748. Ðæt hié Geáta clifu ongitan meahton, 3827; B. 1911. Gefeán mon mihte on his andwleotan ongytan, Blickl. Homl. 223, 35. II. to perceive by hearing :-- Ic ðæs þeódnes word ongeat, Exon. Th. 175, 11; Gú. 1193. Gif ðú sanges stæfne gehýrdest and ðú heofonlíc weorud ongeáte ofer us cuman, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 568, 31. Hié horn galan ongeáton, Beo. Th. 5880; B. 2944. III. to perceive, feel (pain, etc. ) :-- Ðonne ne ongitest ðú æ-acute;nig sár, Lchdm. i. 368, 26. Donne ne ongyt hé ná mycel tó geswynce ðæs síðes, 102, 6. Ongæt gumena aldor hwæt him Waldend wræc wíteswingum, Cd. Th. 111, 29; Gen. 1863. Swá ðæt se seóca ðone stenc ne ongite, Lchdm. i. 304, 23. IV. to feel, be of opinion, judge :-- Ðeáh ðe be ðyssum willan misenlíce cynn monna missenlíce ongite quamvis de hac re diversae hominum nationes diversa sentiant, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 495, 14. V. to know, hear of, find out :-- Wé witon manige foremæ-acute;re weras forþgewitene ðe swíðe feáwa manna á ongit that very few men ever hear of. Bt. 19; Fox 70, 13. Wé oft ongytaþ ðæt áríseþ þeód wið þeóde we often hear of nation rising against nation, Blickl. Homl. 107, 27. Eall ðæt hé oððe on gewritum oððe on ealdra manna sægenum ongeat (cognoverat), Bd. prep. ; S. 471, 27. Sumu ða ðe ic sylf ongitan (cognoscere) mihte þurh gesægene, S. 472, 30. Ne mæg ic náne cwica wuht ongitan . . . ðe ungenéd lyste forweorpan si animalia considerem . . . nihil invenio, quod, nullis extra cogentibus, ad interitum sponte festinet, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 13. Miht ðú ongitan hwæðer ðú áuht ðé deórwyrþre habbe ðonne ðé sylfne do you know whether you have anything more precious to you than yourself? 11, 2; Fox 34, 9. VI. to perceive, understand:-- Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðe Godes word gehýrþ and ne ongitt (intelligit), Mt. Kmbl. (MS. A. ) 13, 19. Ongyte (ongete, Lind. ) gé ealle ðás þing? Ð á cwæ-acute;don hig: Wé hit ongytaþ, 13, 51. Ne ongyte gé gyt nondum intellegitis ? Mk. Skt. 8, 21. Onfindaþ ðæt and ongeotaþ intelligite, Ps. Th. 93, 8. Ðý læs hig mid heortan ongyton (ongeton, Rush. ) ne corde intelligant, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 15. Hié hiora (books) nánwuht ongiotan (ongietan, Cott. MSS. ) ne meahton, Past. pref. ; Swt. 5, 12. Ðæt wé ðý geornor ongietan meahton lácen, ðæt se fugel þurh bryne beácnaþ. Exon. Th. 236, 13 ; Ph. 573. Ongeotan, Blickl. Homl. 15, 13 : 131, 23 : 105, 28. VII. to recognise, know, (a) to take a person or thing to be what it really is :-- Gif ðú sóðne God lufast and ongietest gæ-acute;sta hleó, 245, 23 ; Jul. 49. Wið ðæs ðú wilt higian ðon æ-acute;r ðe ðú hine ongitest towards that thou wilt strive as soon as thou dost recognise it, Bt. ll, 2 ; Fox 34, 8. Se man ðe swereþ man and eft his gilt onget, Lev. 5, 4: Met. 22, 16. Ða neát ongitaþ hira góddénd the brutes know their benefactors. Elen. Kmbl. 717; El. 359. Hé Godes good on ðære his dæ-acute;de ongeat he recognised the goodness of God in that deed of his, Blickl. Homl. 215, 33. Witon wé ðæt úre Drihten mid ús wæs on ðæm scipe, and wé hine ne ongeáton, 235, 22. Ongytaþ Godes mildheortnesse seó is nú mid ús geworden recognise in this the mercy of God that has been now shewn to us, 235, 20. Ne mé æ-acute;nig ongitan wolde non erat qui agnosceret me, Ps. Th. 141, 4. Ðéh ic engla þeóden ongitan ne cúðe, Andr. Kmbl. 1802 ; An. 903. Nú wé mágon ongytan hwæt ðæt gerýne getácnaþ now we know what the mystery means, Blickl. Homl. 17, 13. Wé mágon ongytan on ðæm úre tydran gecynd we may see in that (the temptation of Christ by the devil) our weak nature, 33, 35 : 95, 11. Ne mæg ic fullíce ongitan æfter hwæm ðú spyrast I don't quite know what you are asking for, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 148, 1. Nú ðú hæfst ongyten ða wanclan treówa ðæs blindan lustes, 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 2. Heó (a woman dressed in man's clothes) wæs fram hire fæder ongitenu she was recognised by her father, Shrn. 31, 15. (b) to recognise a fact or circumstance, (1) the fact stated in a clause :-- Ðú ongitst ðætte ðú git hæfst ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l ðínra gesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 10 ; Fox 28, 6. Ðonne ongit hé, hú lytel hé biþ, 12, 1 ; Fox 60, 28. Ðá se déma oncneów and ongæt, ðæt hé hine mid swinglan oferswíðan ne mihte, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 1. Oferswíðan ða men ðe hié ongeáton ðæt wiðer-wearde wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 135, 12. Leóde ongéton, ðæt ðæ-acute;r Drihten cwom, Cd. Th. 183, 12; Exod. 90. Hé wolde ðæt hé on ðon ongeáte, ðæt ðæt mon ne wæs, se ðe him ætýwde, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 25. Ic wundrige hwí ðú ne mæ-acute;ge ongitan, ðæt ðú eart nú git swíðe gesélig, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 34. Ðæt is tó ongytanne ðaet ácennede wæ-acute;ron wæstmas gódra dæ-acute;da, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 23. Ðú hæfdest ongiten, ðæt mé selfum þúhte, ðæt ic hæfde forloren ðæt gecyndelíce gód, Bt. 35, 2. ; Fox 1, 56, 17. Heó ongieten hæfde, ðæt heó eácen wæs, Exon. Th. 378, 3 ; Deór. 10. (2) the fact referred to by the pronoun etæt :-- Fýren wolc[en] ástáh of heofonum, and hit ymbsealde ealle ða ceastre. Mid ðý ðæt (the circumstance just related) ongeat Andreas, Blickl. Homl. 245, 32. Hié ðaet ongeáton, ðæt hé leng mid him wunian nolde, 135, 22. (3) the fact given by accus., (a) with infin. :-- Ðæt hié ongíeton mín mægen on ðé wesan, 241, 14. (b) without infin. :-- Hé ongeat Titum hwéne mon-þwæ-acute;rran ðonne hé sceolde, and Timotheus he ongeat hátheortran ðonne hé sceolde, Past. 40; Swt. 291, 21-23: Blickl. Homl. 219, 5. Hit ongeat his láre swíðe tótorenne, Bt. 3, 1 ; Fox 4, 31. Ðæt Mód sæ-acute;de ðæt hit hit æ-acute;ghwonan ongeáte scyldig (cf. Ic mé- ongite æ-acute;ghwonan scyldigne, 8 ; Fox 24, 13), tit. ; Fox 10, 19. (4) with the passive :-- He wæs tó cinge ongyten he was recognised as king, Blickl. Homl. 71, 32. Ðonne hé biþ ongieten æfstig, Past. 13; Swt. 79, 12. VIII. to know (of sexual intercourse) :-- Ic næ-acute;nigne wer ne ongeat. Blickl. Homl. 7, 22. v. an-gitan. on-gitenness, e ; f. I. understanding, knowledge :-- Hé wæs gefeónde ðære ongytenesse (agnitione) ðæs sððan Godes biganges. Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 13. Tó ongytenysse (ad agnitionem) ðæs sóðan Godes, 2, 9; S. 511, 3. II. meaning, purport (cf. and-git. III) :-- Ðeós ongitenys (þes ongitenysse, MS. ) mínre untrumnysse ys ðæt of ðisum líchaman sceal beón se gást álæ-acute;ded the meaning of my illness is, that the spirit shall be taken away from the body, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 80, 22. on-gitness, e; f. The understanding, intellect :-- Of alre ongetnisse ex toto intellectu, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 33. ongnere, es; ongnora (?), an; m. The corner of the eye (?) :-- Eághyll from ðam ongnoran glebenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 7. Ongneras irqui, 46, 30. on-gripe, es; m. Attack, assault :-- Ðæ-acute;ra wyrma ongrype and ðæra sorhwíta mæ-acute;st, Wulfst. 187, 2. [O. H. Ger. ana-griffe (dat.) tactu, Grff. iv. 318 : and cf. Icel. á-grip. in the phrase lítill agripurum]. on-grisla, an; m. Dread, horror :-- Wæs se munt mid mycelum brógan and mid ongryslan eall oferlæ-acute;ded, Blickl. Homl. 203, 7. on-grislíc; adj. Horrible, dreadful :-- Ða becwom sum ongrislíc wíse (horrenda res) on hié, Nar. 10, 32. Ðæt ongris. íce gemót the last day, Wulfst. 186, 15. Angryslíc, Dóm. L. 14, 225. Ongrislíces andwlitan horrido vultu . . . ongrislícre ansíne horrendae visionis, Bd. 5, 13 ; S. 633, 1-5. On ðære angrislícan gesihþe horridae visionis;, 5, 12 ; S. 628, 19. Ongrislíco hæ-acute;r horridi crines, 5, 2; S. 615, 1. Ongristlíce on stefne, Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin. 34, 26. on-gryrelíc; adj. Horrible :-- Hí hine læ-acute;ddon on ðám ongryrlícan (-gryslícan ?) fiðerum, Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin. 36, 24. on-gunnenness, e; f. An undertaking :-- Hé bæd ðæt hé ða árfæstan ongunnennysse gefylde pstiit eum pia coepta complere, Bd. 3, 23 ; S. 554, 40. on-gyldan, -gynness, -gyrede, -gytan. v. on-gildan, -ginness, -girwan, -gitan. on-hádian to degrade from holy orders :-- Gif preóst óðerne man ofsleá . . . hine biscep onhádige, L. Alf. pol. 21; Th. i. 76, 1. on-hæ-acute;le adj. Whole, entire :-- Gemengde beóþ onhæ-acute;lo gelác engla and deófla the entire hosts of angels and devils shall be joined together, Exon. Th. 56, 5; Cri. 896. on-hæ-acute;le adj. Secret, hidden :-- Ne læ-acute;t ðú ðínne ferþ onhíélne, dégol ðæt ðú deópost cunne, nelle ic ðé mín dyrne gesecgan, gif ðú mé dínne hygecræft hylest, Exon. Th. 333, 9; Gn. Ex. 1. Gif mec onhæ-acute;le án onfindeþ, ðæ-acute;r ic wíc búge (cf. gif ic mæ-acute;gburge mót míne gelæ-acute;dan on dégolne weg, 397, 15-17), 396, 19; Rä. 16, 7. Wíd is ðes wésten, wræcsetla fela, eardas onhæ-acute;le earmra gæ-acute;sta, 121, 7; Gú. 268: 123, 13;
754 ON-HÆ-acute;LED--ON-HUPIAN.
Gú. 322. Wið onhæ-acute;lum ealdorgewinnum against secret and deadly foes, 134. 9: Gú. 505. on-hæ-acute;led infirm, ill:--Ða ðe on unhæ-acute;le (onhæ-acute;lede, MS. C.) wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 80, 40. on-hæ-acute;tan.. I. to heat:--Hét hé ðone stán onhæ-acute;tan, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 19. Blód onhæ-acute;tan, Salm. Kmbl. 88; Sal. 43. Ofn onhæ-acute;tan, Cd. Th. 229, 31; Dan. 225. Onhæ-acute;ted, 231, 7; Dan. 243. Ðá ðæt (the brazen bull) onhæ-acute;t wæs, Ors. l, 12; Swt. 54, 28. II. of violent emotion, to inflame:--Hira mód ne beóþ onhæ-acute;t mid nánre manunge, Past. 52; Swt. 411, 7. Heorte is onhæ-acute;ted. Judth. Thw. 22, 30; Jud. 87. on-hagian; p. ode; v. impers. with dat. or acc. of pers. To be within a person's power or means, to be in accordance with a person's will or convenience:--Eádig byþ se ðe ðam þearfan gefultumaþ, gif hine tó onhagaþ (if it be in his power); gif hine ne onhagaþ, ðonne ne lícaþ him his earfoþu, Ps. Th. 40, 1. Mé ne onhagaþ nú ða bóc ealle tó asmæáganne, Shrn. 200, 22. Ðonne hit (the mind) onhagaþ tó ðæ-acute;m úteran si facultas exterior suppetat, Past. 53, 6; Swt. 17, 13. Ne anhagode heora cyninge ðæt hé wið hió mehte búton fæstenne gefeohtan. Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 21. Hié hergodon æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r be ðam sæ-acute; ðæ-acute;r hié onhagode (wherever it suited them), Chr. 918; Erl. 102, 25. Ðá seó fyrd gesomnod wæs ðá ne onhagode heom ðártó búton ðæt wæ-acute;re ðæt se cyng ðæ-acute;r mid wæ-acute;re they would not be satisfied unless the king were there too, 1016; Erl. 153. 27. Ðæra hálgena þrowunga ðe mé tó onhagode on Englisc tó áwendene that I have had the opportunity of translating into English, Homl. Skt. i. pref. 37. Gelæ-acute;ste binnan twelf mónþum búton hire æ-acute;r tó onhagige unless it be convenient to pay earlier, L. C. S. 74; Th. i. 416, 17. Gif hine tó swá mycelum ne onhagige si tantum facultatis ei non suppetat, L. Ecg. P. iv. 60; Th. ii. 222, 3. Gif hine onhagige (si facultatem habeat), gefreóge æ-acute;nne man, ii. 24; Th. ii. 192, 12: L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 9-12: Homl. Th. i. 180, 12. Ðone dæ-acute;l ðe him to onhagige, 398, 17. Gif ðé onhagige, ðæt ðú hit (the law) healdan mæ-acute;ge, far ðú in; gif ðé ne onhagige, far ðé freoh ðider ðú wille, R. Ben. 97, 23. Ða hýrsumnesse beginne ðeáh hine hwón onhagige though he have little power (or inclination), 128, 19. Gif mon tó gódum weorcum ne onhagie habban gódne willan if people have not the means for good works, let them have good will, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 10. on-hatan to promise:--Hyre nales frætwe onhéht, Exon. Th. 249, 28; Jul. 118. Ðæt ic deófolgieldum gaful onháte, 251, 27; Jul. 151. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ant-heizan vovere, spondere, polliceri: O. Sax. ant-hétan.] on-hátian to grow hot:--Onhátode incanduisset, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 4. on-heaw, es; m. A block to hew on:--Onheáwas codices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 38: 135, 60: 14, 62. [M. H. Ger. ane-hou incus.] on-hebban; p. -hóf (the weak form -hefde also occurs); pp. -hafen. I. to lift up, raise (the eyes, voice):--Ðonne ic mec onhæbbe, and hí onhnígaþ tó mé, Exon. Th. 412, 28; Rä. 31. 7. Ðá onhóf Laurentius his égan up, Shrn. 116, 4. Petrus onhóf his stefne, Blickl. Homl. 149, 21. II. to raise (as barm does), to leaven:--Ne ete gé nán þing onhafenes. Ex. 12, 19. III. to take up, begin (cf. Icel. hefja to begin):--Ic ðás unhýrlícan fers onhefde mid sange, Dóm. L. 2, 11. IV. to take away:--Óþ ðæt onhafen biþ (auferatur) se móna, Ps. Spl. 71. 7. V. metaph. to lift up, exalt (generally in a bad sense):--Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðe hine onhefþ, hé sceal beón geeádmét. Homl. Th. i. 202, 33. Æ-acute;lc ðe hine anhefþ, hé biþ geneoþerad, and æ-acute;lc ðe hine geneoþeraþ, hé biþ mid weorþmynte onhafen. . . . Ac hwæt gif ic mín mód on módignesse anhófe? R. Ben. 22, 11-19. Ða de God ondræ-acute;daþ, and hý þurh heora gódan dæ-acute;da ne anhebbaþ, 4, 2. Héo éðelþrym onhóf, rýmde and ræ-acute;rde, Cd. Th. 98, 23; Gen. 1634. Ic tæ-acute;hte ðám rícan, ðæt hí ne onhófon hí, Homl. Th. i. 378, 18. Ne onhebbe hine nán man on his weorcum, ii. 80, 29. v. an-, á-hebban, -hefan, and next word. on-hefedness, e; f. Exaltation:--Gif wé ðone hróf ðære heálícan eáðmódnesse getellan willaþ and tó ðære heofonlícan anhefednesse cuman þencaþ, R. Ben. 23, 2. on-heldan, -heldedness. v. on-hildan, -hildedness. on-hende; adj. On hand, demanding attention:--Hié forgeátan ðara útera gefeohta ðe him anhende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 24. [Cf. Icel. á-hendr within reach.] v. of-hende. on-herian, -hering. v. on-hyrian, -hyring. on-hetting, e; f. Persecution:--Onhettincga persecutiones, Hpt. Gl. 476, 17. v. hettend. on-hildan, -hieldan, -heldan, -hyldan. I. trans. (1) of actual motion, to lean, incline, recline, bend down:--Onheldeþ hine and falleþ inclinabit se et cadet, Ps. Surt. 9, 31. Se biscop hine onhylde tó ánre ðære studa, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 37: 4, 9; S. 577, 7. Hé his heáfod onhylde swá swá hé slápan wolde, 3, 11; S. 536, 30: 4, 24; S. 599, 6: Exon. Th. 178, 14; Gú. 1244. Walle onhældum parieti inclinato, Ps. Surt. 61, 4. Onhylded reclinem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 80. (2) metaphorically (a) with the idea of favourable disposition towards a person or thing, to incline:--Tó mé ðín eáre onhyld, Ps. Th. 101, 2. His breósð síen onhielde tó forgiefnesse, Past. 10, l ; Swt. 61, 12. Onhelded wið ðæs gecyndes, Met. 13, ll. (b) with the idea of subjection, to bow, bend:--Mid hwelcum monnum mágon gé onheldon eówra feónda swyrbán, Shrn. 86, 22. (c) to turn from the right course:--Hié onhældon in ðé yfel declinaverunt in te mala, Ps. Surt. 20, 12. (d) to cause to sink:--Onhælde sind ríce inclinata sunt regna, 45, 7. II. intrans. To decline, deviate, incline, sink:--Heofones gym west onhylde, Exon. Th. 174, 32; Gú. 1186. Onhylde (onhældeþ, Ps. Surt.) of ðysum on ðys (inclinavit), Ps. Spl. 74, 8. Alle onhældon omnes declinaverunt, Ps. Surt. 13, 3. Onheldan declinare, 16, 11. Onhældende declinantes, 100, 4. on-hildedness, e; f. Declining:--Onheldednis declinatio, Ps. Surt. 72, 4. on-hindan; adv. Behind:--Womb wæs onhindan áþrunten, Exon. Th. 419, 6; Rä. 38, 1. Æ-acute;tterne tægel hafaþ onhindan, Fragm. Kmbl. 38; Leas. 21. on-hinder, v. hinder. on-hinderling; adv. Back:--Onhinderling hweorfaþ míne feóndas convertentur inimici mei retrorsum, Ps. Th. 55, 8: 69, 3. v. on-bæcling. on-hirdan to comfort, strengthen, encourage:--Manegum wearþ hige onhyrded þurh his hálig word, Apstls. Kmbl. 105 ; Ap. 53: Elen. Kmbl. 1678; El. 841. on-hiscan. v. on-hyscan. on-hlídan; p. -hlád. I. trans. To open, unclose:--Onhlídest (aperis) ðú ðíne handa, Ps. Th. 144, 17. Undóþ eówre geatu, and on&dash-uncertain;hlídaþ ða écan geata, 23, 7, 9. Deáþræced heolstorcofan onhliden weorþaþ, Exon. Th. 201, l; Ph. 49. Ðæ-acute;r biþ open eádgum tðgeánes, onhliden hleóðra wyn, heofonríces dura, 198, 18 ; Ph. 12. Carcernes duru opene fundon, onhliden hamera geweorc, Andr. Kmbl. 2155; An. 1079. II. intrans. To be disclosed, to appear:--Óþ ðæt wuldres gim onhlád until the sun shewed itself, 2539; An. 1271. on-hnígan. I. trans. To bend down, bow, press down:--Onhnígaþ incumbunt, Wülck. Gl. 255, 11. Onhnígendre grassante, Hpt. Gl. 421, 19. Biþ wuhta gehwilc onhnigen tó hrúsan. Met. 31, 13. Onhnigenum heáfde simle his gesyhþa ádúna on eorþan besette, R. Ben. 31, 8. II. intrans. To bend down, bow:--Hí onhnígaþ tó mé, Exon. Th. 412, 29; Rä. 31, 7. Ealle eáðmódlíce tó Criste sylfum onhnigan, Blickl. Homl. 203, 23 : Cd. Th. 227, 3 ; Dan. 181. Man mæg tó ðæ-acute;m lástum onhnÉgan, and ða cyssan, Blickl. Homl. 127, 10. on-hnyscan. v. on-hyscan. on-hohsnian (?) to abominate, detest:--Ðæt onhohsnode (MS. on-hohsnod, the s has bees afterwards inserted between the h and n) Hemninges mæ-acute;g, Beo. Th. 3892 ; B. 1944. Cf. on-hyscan. on-hrægel, es; n. A covering, sheet:--Wæfelsum, onhræglum sabanis, Hpt. Gl. 490, 43. on-hræ-acute;s. v. on-ræ-acute;s. on-hreódan to adorn (?). v. on-reoóan. on-hréran. I. of actual movement, to stir, agitate, move violently:--Ðonne hí (the waves) wind onhréreþ, Ps. Th. 88, 3 : Met. 7, 27. Ðonne micla ýsta onhréraþ hronmere, 5, 10. Fiscas ðe onhréraþ hreó wæ-acute;gas, Exon. Th. 194, 19; Az. 141. Eorþan ðú onhrérdest commovisti terram, Ps. Th. 59, 2. Onhrérdan, 76, 15. Ðonne hine mon drincan welle, onhrére eft, Lchdm. ii. 270, 13. Ne mæg him se flæ-acute;schoma hond onhréran, Exon. Th. 311, 22; Seef. 96. Eorþe biþ onhréred of hire stówe, Blickl. Homl. 91, 36. Lyft wæs onhréred, Cd. Th. 208, 13; Exod. 482. Grund is onhréred, deópe gedréfed, Andr. Kmbl. 786; An. 393. II. metaph. to move, disturb, agitate:--Ðone, ungeþyldegan swíðe lytel scúr ðære costunga mæg onhréran (-hræ-acute;ran, Hatt. MS.), Past. 33; Swt. 224, 5. Ne mæ-acute;g hine æ-acute;nig onhréran (non commovebitur), ðe eardfæst byþ on Hierusalem, Ps. Th. 124, 1. Eall heofena mægen biþ onwended and onhréred, Blickl. Homl. 91, 28. III. of emotions, to stir up, arouse, excite:--Mægen wæs onhréred, Cd. Th. 192, 4; Exod. 226. Wæs merefixa mód enhréred, Beo. Th. 1103; B. 549. Hete wæs onhréred, 5101; B. 2554: Andr. Kmbl. 2606; An. 1304: 2788; An. 1396. on-hrínan; with gen. dat. To touch:--Sió sunne ne onhrínþ nó ðæs dæ-acute;les ðæs heofenes ðe se móna on irnþ, ne se móna nó ne onhrínþ ðæs dæ-acute;les ðe sió sunne on irnþ, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 27-29. Ða hundas. . . his náne onhrinon, Shrn. 145, 5. Ðá ne onhrán ðæt fýr him, 53, 24. Onhrín ðissum muntum tange montes, Ps. Th. 143, 6. on-hrine (?), es; m. Touch:--Ne ðe æ-acute;niges yfeles onhrine (onryne, MS. B.) dereþ, Lchdm. i. 328, 1. Cf. æt-hrine. on-hróp, es; m. I. importunate clamour, importunity:--For his onhrópe hé áríst and sylþ him his neóde propter inprobitatem surget, et dabit illi quod habet necessarios, Lk. Skt. 11, 8: Homl. Th. i. 248, 32. Se brððor ðe hine synderlíce gebiddan wile, ne sý gelet mid (þurh, W. F.) æniges óðres onhrópe, R. Ben. 81, 9. II. abusive language, reproach:-- Hosp &l-bar; onhróp improperium, Ps. Lamb. 68, 20. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ana-ruof appetitio.] v. hróp. on-hupian to draw back, recoil:--Ðonne ðæt mód ongit hine selfne on swelcne spild forlæ-acute;d ðonne wiðtremþ hé and onhupaþ and ondræ-acute;t
ON-HWELAN--ON-LÍHTAN. 755
him ðæt ðæt hé æ-acute;r lufode dum mens sese in praecipitium pervenisse deprehendit, gressum post terga revocet, pertimescens quae amaverat, Past. 58, 2; Swt. 441, 28. [Cf. Icel. hopa aptr, á hæl, undan to draw back.] on-hwelan to resound:--Onhwileþ reboat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 74. v. hwelan. on-hweorfan; p. -hwearf. I. trans. To change, reverse:--Metod onhweorfeþ heortan ðíne (of Nebuchadnezzar's transformation), Cd. Th. 251, 27; Dan. 570. Hé cwide (the curse pronounced against Adam) eft onhwearf, Exon. Th. 39, 7; Cri. 618. Eft is ðæt onhworfen, is nú swá hit nó wæ-acute;re freóndscipe uncer, 443, 2; Kl. 23. Hwý is ðis gold ádeorcad and ðæt æðeleste hiew hwý wearþ hit onhworfen quomodo obscuratum est aurum, mutatus est color optimus, Past. 18, 3; Swt. 133, 11. II. intrans. To change, turn, revert:--Manegum cyninge onhwearf se anweald and se wela óþ ðæt hé eft wearþ wædla qui reges felicitatem calamitate mutaverint, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 13. Hé (Nebuchadnezzar) eft onhwearf wódan gewittes, Cd. Th. 255, 21; Dan. 627. v. next word. on-hwirfan; p. de. I. to turn (of actual motion), (a) trans.:--Ic mé wille nú onhwyrfan tó ðisse bæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 151, 14. (b) intrans.:--Swá swá hweól onhwerfþ, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 13. II. to invert, transpose:--Agof (boga) is mín noma eft onhwyrfed, Exon. Th. 405, 13; Rä. 24, 1. III. to change, turn:--Mé onhwyrfdon ða mé grome wurdon of ðære gecynde ðe ic æ-acute;r cwic beheóld, 485, 24; Rä. 72, 2. Ðú geómrast forðam ðe seó woruldsæ-acute;lþ onhwyrfed is, Bt. 7, 1: Fox 16, 9. v. preceding word. on-hwirfedness, e; f. Change, mutation:--Sóð God búton æ-acute;lcere onhwerfednesse, Shrn. 167, 34. on-hyldan. v. on-hildan. on-hyreness, e; f. Imitation:--Ðone weg ðære onhyrenesse viam imitationis, Past. 16, 4; Swt. 103, 14. Tó onhyrenesse (ad imitationem) ðæra eádigra apostola, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 26: 1, 27; S. 492, 23. on-hyrian; p. ede To imitate, emulate (with dat. acc.):--Hwílum ic onhyrge gúþfugles hleóþor, Exon. Th. 406, 20; Rä. 25, 4: 391, 2; Rä. 9, 10. Mon onhyreþ dysegum neátum homo comparatus est jumentis insipientibus, Ps. Th. 48, 11. Se ðe hit gehýreþ hé onhyreþ ðam ad imitandum bonum auditor sollicitus instigatur, Bd. pref.; S. 471, 15: Bt. 41, 5; Fox 254, 5. Ða cild onhyriaþ ealdum monnum, 36, 5; Fox 180, 10. Ðonne wé onhyrigaþ Criste, Past. 51; Swt. 397, 1. Ðæt hý ne onhyredon ðæ-acute;m yfelwillendum, Ps. Th. 36, arg. Ne onhyre (emulatus fueris) ðam ðe byþ orsorh, 36, 7. Onhyriaþ, 36, 1. Ne ðú ne onhere ne emuleris, Kent. Gl. 58. Ne onherie ne emuletur, 885. Ðæt wé onhyrigen ðæ-acute;m þeáwum, Past. 34; Swt. 231, 3: Swt. 229, 15. Onhyrgean wé ðone blindan, Blickl. Homl. 21, 9. Wé sceolan onherian Marian ðære ðe smerede Hæ-acute;lendes fét, 75, 11. Onhyrian (-hirian, Cott. MS.), Bt. 40, 4; Fox 240, 4: Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 2. Ðæt onhyrian woldan, 4, 3; S. 569, 43. Heora líf onhyrian wolde, 4, 13; S. 582, 24: 5, 9; S. 622, 12. Onhyrigean, 1, 26; S. 487, 32. Onhyrgan, 3, 18; S. 545, 43. Hé ðære frymþelícan cyrican líf wæs onhyrigende, 1, 26; S. 487, 28: 4, 23; S. 593, 15. Onhyrgende, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 8; Th. ii. 228, 29. on-hyriend, es; m. One who imitates or emulates:--Onhyrgend emulatores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 28. Onhyrgend[r]as, 85, 25. on-hyring, e; f. Imitation, emulation:--Anhering emulatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 48. Gód anda and anhering áscyreþ fram synna leahtrum, and læ-acute;t tó Gode, R. Ben. 131, 13. Ðonne wé onhyrigaþ Criste and eác ða onhyringe gefyllaþ tunc legem Christi imitando complemus, Past. 51, 3; Swt. 397, 2. on-hyscan; p. te. I. to mock, make a jest of:--Drihten onhnyscþ (? -hyscþ, MS. T.) hine Dominus irridebit eum, Ps. Spl. 36, 13. Ic wénde ðæt hí mec onhyscte illudi me a senibus existimavi, Nar. 25, 22. II. to reproach, abuse, speak ill of:--Ðonne men eów onhiscaþ (exprobaverint), Lk. Skt. 6, 22. Gebiddaþ for ða ðe eów onhyscaþ (-hisceaþ) pro calumniantibus vos, 6, 28. Ðæt man ða onhisce swýðe for worulde and hý unweorðige, Wulfst. 168, 6: 70, 12. III. to detest:--Ic unrihta gehwylc onhyscte iniquitatem abominatus sum, Ps. Th. 118, 163. Hí onhysctan æ-acute;ghwylcne mete omnem escam abominata est anima eorum, 106, 17. on-in within:--Onin mé intra me, Ps. Spl. 38, 4. on-innan. v. innan, V. on-irnan to yield, give way:--Duru sóna onarn fýrbendum fæst, syððan hé hire folmum [hrán], Beo. Th. 1447; B. 721. Duru sóna onarn þurh handhrine háliges gástes, Andr. Kmbl. 1998; An. 1000. [O. H. Ger. int-rinnan evadere, abire, profugere.] on-irning, e; f. Attack, assault:--Diówlíca onerninge tósliteno beón diabolica incursione lacerari, Rtl. 36, 1. on-íwan to shew:--Drihten ús lífes wegas anýweþ, R. Ben. 3, 5. Ic ðé bidde ðæt ðú mé ðé onýwe, St. And. 10, 14. Seó hlæ-acute;dder ðe Jacobe on swefne wearþ anýwed, R. Ben. 23, 5. on-læ-acute;nan; p. de; with gen. or acc. of the loan. I. to lend, grant:--Ic eów onlæ-acute;ne ðás gewítendan, and ic eów geselle ða þurhwuniendan, Past. 46, 5; Swt. 351, 13. Se cræft ðe him Crist onlæ-acute;nþ, Met. 10, 37. Hé úre ðé onlæ-acute;nde æfter his bebodum tó brúcanne, Bt. 7, 5; Fox 24, 9. Gif hwá his wæ-acute;pnes óðrum onlæ-acute;ne, L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 3: L. In. 29; Th. i. 120, 10, 12, 14. Hí ðé onlæ-acute;nde wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 6. II. to lease, let:--Denewulf and ða hýwan on Wintanceastre ænlæ-acute;naþ Ælfréde his deg XL. hída landes, Chart. Th. 147, 27. Cf. on-león. on-læ-acute;tan. I. to release, relax:--Ðonne forstes bend Fæder onlæ-acute;teþ, Beo. Th. 3223; B. 1609. Ðonne him sigera weard his gewealdleðer wille onlæ-acute;tan, Met. 11, 28, 75. II. to let a thing go on, to continue:--Tó anlæ-acute;tenne continuanda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 19. Fæstan twegen dagas on ðære wucan, bútan hý ouermicel geswinc habben. Gif hý út an æcere wurc habben, ðæs middæges gereord is singallíce tó anlæ-acute;tenne (on-, MS. T.), R. Ben. 66, 1. on-lang; prep. Along:--Onlong Mæ-acute;se, Chr. 882; Erl. 82, 7. v. and-lang. on-léc, es; m. On-look, regard:--Onléce respectu, intuitu, Hpt. Gl. 487, 50. v. léc. on-leccan(?) to reproach, blame:--Onlehton (bysmrydon, MS. C.) irritaverunt, Ps. Spl. T. 105, 8. Cf. hosp (on leccungæ, MS. T.: tó bysmre, MS. C.) irrita, 88, 34, and see læcing. on-lecgende on-lying:--Wyrc him onlecgende sealfe, Lchdm. ii. 200, 8. on-legen, e; f. An on-laying, (medicinal) application:--Onlegen (GREEK) tó trymmanne ðone magan, Lchdm. ii. 180, 24. Mid onlegene swá swá mon of swelcum þingum wyrcþ . . . Lácna mid onlegena beres, 82, 14-24. Gesodene wuduæpla and hlafes cruman and swilce onlegena, 190, 15. on-leóhtan. v. on-líhtan. on-leóhtness, e; f. Illumination; illuminatio, Ps. Lamb. 138, 11. v. on-líhtness. on-león; p. -láh, -leáh; pl. -ligon; pp. -ligen. I. to grant the loan of something (gen. of loan):--Gielde se ðæs wæ-acute;pnes onláh, L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 6: Beo. Th. 2939; B. 1467. Onligenre inpactae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 31. II. to grant, bestow:--Sum æ-acute;hta onlíhþ, sum biþ wonspédig, Exon. Th. 295, 9; Crä. 30. Metod onláh Médum aldordómes, Cd. Th. 258, 25; Dan. 681. Ungelíc ðam óðrum stede ðe mé men hearra onlág, 23, 12; Gen. 358. Hé mé láre onlág, Elen. Kmbl. 2489; El. 1246. God hyre sigores onleáh, Judth. Thw. 23, 16; Jud. 124. on-lésan, -lésness. v. on-lísan, -lísness. on-líc; adj. Like, similar:--Heáp synnigra híge onlíc, Ps. Th. 91, 6. Gelamp óðer wundor ðissum onlíc, Blickl. Homl. 219, 7: 223, 14. Eal hé æ-acute;r on onlíc weorc áteáh, 215, 5. Manigfeald onlíc wundor ðysum ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;rom æteówed, 209, 14. Monige sindon mé suíðe onlíce on ungelæ-acute;rednesse, Past. proem.; Swt. 25, 7. Se is lyfte onlícusð on hiwe, 14; Swt. 85, 5. Se fugel is onlícost peán, Exon. Th. 219, 25; Ph. 312. Onlícust, 189, 20; Az. 62. v. an-líc. on-líce; adv. Like, in like manner:--Ealle ða ríca forheregian . . . swíðe onlíce ðam micelan flóde, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 6: Met. 8, 47: Elen. Kmbl. 197; El. 99. Onlícost dydon swelce him næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r ðæm gelíc yfel an ne becóme, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 10: Past. 17; Swt. 123, 7. v. an-líce. on-lícness, e; f. Likeness, image:--Idese onlícnes the form of a woman, Beo. Th. 2706; B. 1351: Andr. Kmbl. 1461; An. 731. Hé hæfþ mon geworhtne æfter his onlícnesse, Cd. Th. 25, 19; Gen. 396; Exon. Th. 424, 10; Rä. 41, 37. v. an-lícness. on-liésan. v. on-lísan. on-líhtan, -leóhtan. I. of places or things, to illumine, make bright, cause to shine, (a) literally:--Mycel leóht onleóhte ðæt carcern, St. And. 4, 4. Óþ ðæt ðære sunnan leóman hine (the moon) eft onlíhton, Lchdm. iii. 240, 27. Onleóhtende inluminans, Hymn. Surt. 15, 22. Ealle steorran weorþaþ onlíhte and gebirhte of ðære sunnan, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 5. (b) metaph.:--God onlýhteþ (illuminet) andwlitan his ofer ús, Ps. Spl. 66, 1. Onlýht (inlustra) ansíne ðín ofer þeów ðínne, 30, 20. Tó hwon yldestú middangeard tó onlýhtenne, Blickl. Homl. 7, 33. II. of persons, (a) to give sight to, make the sight clear:--Drihten blinde on heora eágum onleóhteþ Dominus illuminat caecos. Ps. Th. 145, 7. Heó gegódaþ and onlíht ðæra eágena scearpnysse, Lchdm. i. 72, 15. Ðæt se ylca ða dohter ðæs ealdormannes blinde onlíhte, Bd. 1, 18; S. 484, 30. Ðæt wundor worhte, ðæt hé ðone blindan onlýhte, Blickl. Homl. 19, 19. Mon geseah hine blinde onlýhtende, 177, 15. Ðá geseah hé sóna gesundfullum eágum, þurh ðone ylcan onlíht ðe hine æ-acute;r áblende, H. R. 107, 28: Homl. Skt. i. 21, 275. (b) to clear the mental vision, to enlighten:--Sóð leóht ðæt onlýht æ-acute;lcne man, Jn. Skt. 1, 9. Se hálga Gást ealle ða englas onlíht, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 14. Worda mé ðínra wíse onleóhteþ, Ps. Th. 118, 130. Ne onlíhtaþ hí nánht ðæs módes eágan, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 32. Ðú simle míne sáwle onlíhtest, Homl. Th. i. 74, 31. Hé hié onlýhte mid ðæs Hálgan Gástes gife, Blickl. Homl. 145, 6. Onliht ða eágan úres módes mid ðínum leóhte, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 33: Ps. Th. 12, 4. Onleóht heorte manna, Hymn. Surt. 23, 1. Crist mæg ðíne nytennysse onlíhtan, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 200. Manegum wearþ mód onlíhted, Apstls. Kmbl. 104; Ap. 52. Wé wurdon onlíhte þurh geleáfan, Homl. Th. i. 154, 21. Onlýhte, Blickl.
756 ON-LÍHTING--ON-RIHTLÍCE.
Homl. 161, 14. III. to give light (with dat.):--Ðæt hit onlíhte eallum ðe on ðam húse synt, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 15. Onlíhtan ðám ðe on þýstrum sittaþ, Lk. Skt. 1, 79. IV. intrans. To shine:--Ic onlíhte oððe scýne luceo, Ælfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 8. Sæterdæg onlýhte (inlucescebat), Lk. Skt. 23, 54. Onlíhton (illuxerunt) lígrascas ðíne, Ps. Spl. 76, 18: 96, 4. Heora wegas onlíhton, Blickl. Homl. 137, 2. Swá onlíhte (luceat) eówer leóht, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 16. Onlióhte inlucescat, Kent. Gl. 206. on-líhting, e; f. Illumination, enlightening:--Onlýhtinga illuminatio, Ps. Spl. 43, 5. Onlíhtinge, Ps. Lamb. 26, 1. Onlíhting, 138, 11. On onlíhtinge fýres, 77, 14. on-líhtness, e; f. Illumination:--Onlýhtnes (-líhtnes, Ps. Lamb.) illuminatio, Ps. Spl. 26, 1: 43, 5. Seó onlýhtnes Cristes godspelles, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 10: 2, 2; S. 502, 29. v. on-leóhtness. on-lísan. I. to unloose (real or metaphorical bonds):--Ðæt bearn benda onlýseþ, Exon. Th. 5, 12; Cri. 68. Hé ða tungan onlýsde, Blickl. Homl. 167, 10. Hire bendas wæ-acute;ron onlýsede, 89, 25. Onlýsde, 87, 36. II. to release, deliver, liberate:--Mín líf of ðære écean forwyrde ðú onlýsdest, 89, 4. Cyning onlésde (solvit) hine, Ps. Surt. 104, 20. Tó onliésanne ða gehæftan on helle, Past. 58; Swt. 443, 10. Siððan seó sáwl of ðam carcerne ðæs líchoman onliésed biþ, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 15. Onlésed, unsæ-acute;led desolutus, i. liberatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 29: 138, 50. Swá hwylcne swá hé on eorþan álýsde, ðæt se wæ-acute;re on heofonum onlýsed, Blickl. Homl. 49, 18. Fram swá myclum cwylmnessum onlýsed beón, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 10: 5, 19; S. 639, 42. Onlýsed ðý líchaman solutus corpore, 3, 19; S. 548, 29. on-lísness, e; f. Deliverance, redemption:--Ða ðe on helle synt biddaþ ðínre onlésnesse ask for deliverance by thee, Blickl. Homl. 81, 23: 67, 3. Onlésnisse redemtio, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 21, 28. on-líðian to become pliant, to yield:--Sceal hira ánra gehwylc onlútan and onlíðigan ðe hafaþ læsse mægen, Salm. Kmbl. 713; Sal. 356. on-lóciend, es; m. An on-looker, spectator:--Heó wæs swíðe lufigendlíc eallum onlóciendum, Anglia ix. 30, 97. on-lúcan. I. literally, to unlock, open:--Ðæs ceasterhlides onlúcan . . . ða fæstan locu næ-acute;nig óðer eft onlúceþ, Exon. Th. 20, 7-20. Onlaec reserat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 2. Suelce ic gesáwe sume duru onlocene, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 155, 6. II. metaph. to open, disclose, reveal:--Ðæt word ðære þreáunge is cæ-acute;g forðam hit oft onlýcþ (anlýcþ, Hatt. MS.) and geopenaþ ða scylde clavis est sermo correptionis; quia culpam detegit, Past. 15, 2; Swt. 90, 11. Hié ne ongietaþ ná hú suíðe hié onlúcaþ hiera mód mid ðæm unþeáwe ofermétta quantum se vitiis superbiendo aperiat, non agnoscit, 38, 1; Swt. 271, 22. Módhord onleác and ðus wordum cwæþ, Andr. Kmbl. 344; An. 172. Leóþucræft onleác, Elen. Kmbl. 2499; El. 1251. Wordhord onleác, Beo. Th. 524; B. 259. Engla helm tuddorspéd onleác (revoked the sentence of barrenness), Cd. Th. 166, 24; Gen. 2752. Hwylc ðæs hordgates, cæ-acute;gan cræfte, ða clamme onleác, Exon. Th. 429, 30; Rä. 43, 12. Wærc in gewód líchord onleác pain hath invaded me, hath opened to itself a way within my body, 163, 31; Gú. 1002: 170, 26; Gú. 1117. Ðæt mon onlúce ða heardan heortan duritiam cordis aperire, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 155, 2. Onlúcan gástes cæ-acute;gon, Cd. Th. 211, 6; Exod. 522. Ic hæbbe lárcræftas onlocen, Salm. Kmbl. 5; Sal. 3. on-lútan to lout, bend down, bow:--Hé onlýtt tó ðissum eorþlícum, suá ðæt neát for gífernesse onlýt tó ðære eorþan, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 157, 2-4. Æ-acute;lc gesceaft ealle mægene symle onlýt wið his gecyndes, Met. 13, 66. Hié him tó onluton and hine weorþodan swá cinige geríseþ, Blickl. Homl. 69, 31: 87, 7. Anlúte him eáðmódlíce tó mid ðam heáfde, R. Ben. 83, 11. Hira sceal ánra gehwylc onlútan, ðe hafaþ læsse mægen, Salm. Kmbl. 713; Sal. 356. Æ-acute;lc gesceaft biþ heald onloten (-locen, Fox) wið hire gecynde, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 7. on-lýhtan, -lýhting, -lýhtness, -lýsan. v. on-líhtan, -líhting, -líhtness, -lísan. on-mæ-acute;dla. v. on-médla. on-mæ-acute;lan to address:--Him Babilone weard yrre andswarode, eorlum onmæ-acute;lde, grimme ðám gingum oncwæþ, Cd. Th. 229, 1; Dan. 210. on-mang; prep. with dat. Among:--Onmang folce, Lev. 24, 10: Homl. Skt. i. 23, 92. Onmang óðrum mannum, 23, 478. Onmang ðam ðe hí on wópe wæ-acute;ron whilst they were weeping, 23, 246. on-mearc. v. mearc. on-mearcung, e; f. An inscription:--Onmercunge inscribtionem, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 24. on-médan(?) to take upon one's self, to presume (the following passage should be given under médan):--Ondsware ýwe se hine on méde wordum secgan hú se wudu hátte let him give answer, who will take upon himself to say in words, what the name of that wood is, Exon. Th. 437, 30; Rä. 56, 15. v. next word. on-médla (-medla, Grimm, Grein), an; m. I. pride, glory, magnificence:--Ald onmédla is gecyrred the glory of earlier times is changed, Elen. Kmbl. 2529; El. 1266. Ðæt geó guman heóldan, ðenden him on eorþan onmédla wæs, Exon. Th. 51, 13; Cri. 815. Dagas sind gewitene, ealle onmédlan eorþan ríces, 310, 27; Seef. 81. II. pride, arrogance, presumption:--For onmédlan, Beo. Th. 5844; B. 2926. Him for onmæ-acute;dlan eorre geworden, Cd. Th. 291, 11; Sat. 429. III. courage, boldness:--For hwam ne móton wé ealle mid onmédlan (boldly) gangan in Godes ríce, Salm. Kmbl. 704; Sal. 351. v. an-medla. on-métan to paint, cover as with colour:--Ðú mid sárlícre sceame onméttest (-meltest, Th.) perfudisti eum confusione, Ps. Th. 88, 38. v. á-métan. on-middan; prep. Amid, in the middle of:--Onmiddan ðæm hwæ-acute;te in medio tritici, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 25. Onmiddan ðám þýstrum, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 19. Onmiddan ðære byrig, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 609. Ómiddan eówrum sceáfum, Gen. 37, 7. v. á-middan, midde. on-mirran to hinder, obstruct, disturb:--Ic bebeóde ðæt ðisne freódóm næ-acute;nig mínra æfterfylgendra eft ne onwende, ne on næ-acute;nigum dæ-acute;lum hyne ne onmyrdon, Chart. Th. 390, 31. v. á-myrran. on-mitta, an; m. A measure; exagium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 49: 144, 45. v. an-mitta. on-mód; adj. Bold, courageous, Exon. Th. 146, 29; Gú. 717. v. an-mód. on-munan to esteem, consider (worthy), think (highly of). (a) with acc. of person and adj. denoting worth:--Búton ic openlíce gecýþe ðæt ic God sylfa sý, ne onmun ðú mé nánre áre wyrþne, Blickl. Homl. 181, 36. Æ-acute;lc ðara ðe síe under ðæm gioke hláfordscipes hé sceal his hláford æ-acute;ghwelcre áre wierþne onmunan quicumque sunt sub jugo servi, dominos suos omni honore dignos arbitrentur, Past. 29; Swt. 201, 23. (b) with acc. of person alone:--Hé úsic on herge geceás tó ðyssum síðfæte, onmunde úsic mæ-acute;rþa he thought us fit for great deeds, Beo. Th. 5273. Ðá cuæ-acute;don hié ðæt hié hié ðæs ne onmunden ðon má ðe eówre geféran then they said, that they did not consider themselves entitled to accept the offer, 'any more than your comrades did,' Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 24. Miclum geblissod ðæt hié God wolde onmunan swá micles ofer menn ealle Andrew was greatly rejoiced that God deemed his disciples worthy of such high regard beyond all men (in granting them the vision they had seen), Andr. Kmbl. 1789; An. 897. on-nytt useless:--Onnitte inutiles, Ps. Spl. 13, 4. v. un-nytt. ono if:--Ono nú ðæt wíf wel gedyrstgade si igitur bene praesumsit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 19. Ono hé wiste hine on wónyssum geeácnodne, hé ðá geómrade hine fram scylde ácennedne qui enim in iniquitatibus conceptum se noverat, a delicto se natum gemebat, S. 495, 24. Ono (ond?) gif (si autem) hé gehæfted wæs, hwæt hé ðonne ne feaht, S. 497, 37: 3, 24; S. 557, 29. [Cf. (?) Goth. an: O. H. Ger. inu, enu.] on-orettan to perform with effort, to accomplish (a difficult undertaking):--Nó hé ofer Offan eorlscype fremede (he did not excel Offa), ac Offa geslóg cyneríca mæ-acute;st; næ-acute;nig efeneald him eorlscipe máran onorette áne sweorde no one of equal age had done such heroic deeds, Exon. Th. 321, 4; Víd. 41. Iudiscféða án onorette uncúð gelád the tribe of Judah by itself performed the difficult and unknown course (the passage of the Red Sea), Cd. Th. 197, 25; Exod. 313. on-orþung, e; f. A breathing in or on:--Fram onorþunge (inspiratione) gástes yrres ðínes, Ps. Lamb. 17, 16. onoþa, an; f. Fear:--Onoþa formido, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 75. Anoþa, 109, 3. [Cf. anathe sollicitudine, cura in Papias, quoted by Graff. i. 267.] on-pennian to unpen, open:--Ðæt wæter, ðonne hit biþ gepynd, hit miclaþ . . . Ac gif sió pynding wierþ onpennad, ðonne tófléwþ hit eall, Past. 38, 6; Swt. 277, 8. on-rád, e; f. Riding on horseback:--Sécen hié him broc on onráde and on wæ-acute;ne let them seek for themselves fatigue in riding on horseback and in a carriage, Lchdm. ii. 184, 13. on-ræfniendlíc; adj. Intolerable; intolerabilis, Ps. Spl. 123, 4. on-ræ-acute;s, es; m. On-rush, attack, assault, violent motion:--Onræ-acute;s impetus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 12. Flódes onræ-acute;s fluminis impetus, Ps. Spl. 45, 4: Ps. Surt. ii. 189, 40. Hyne þurhþýdde mid egeslícum onhræ-acute;se, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 274. Onræ-acute;s irruptionem, Hpt. Gl. 464, 66. Ðone onræ-acute;s his hátheortnesse fervoris sui impetu, Past. 40, 5; Swt. 297, 20. on-ræ-acute;sa (?), an; m. Attack, irruption:--Onræ-acute;san inruptiones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 1. on-ræ-acute;san. v. ræ-acute;san. on-reádan; p. -reód To redden, stain:--Onreód inbuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 65. v. on-reódan. onred, es; m. (?) The name of some plant:--Onred, hámwyrt . . . onredes einfela, Lchdm. ii. 104, 14-15. Genim onred, 270, 26. on-reódan; p. -reád To redden:--Brynegield onreád (-hread, MS.) rommes blóde, Cd. Th. 177, 18; Gen. 2931. v. reódan. onrettan. v. orrettan. on-riht; adj. Right, proper:--Se wuldorcyning gesette ýðum heora onrihtne ryne, Cd. Th. 10, 35; Gen. 167. v. on-rihtlíce and next word. on-riht, es; n. A right(?):--Hálige þeóde, Israéla cyn, onriht Godes God's peculiar people, Cd. Th. 200, 18; Exod. 358. [Cf. Icel. eiga rétt á einum to have rights over a person.] on-rihtlíce; adv. Rightly, duly:--Ða láreówas sceolan synfullum mannum tæ-acute;can, ðæt hié heora synna cunnon onrihtlíce geandettan, Blickl. Homl. 43, 16.
ON-RIHTWÍSNESS--ON-SCYTE. 757
on-rihtwísness, e; f. Unrighteousness, iniquity:--Onrihtwísnyssum iniquitatibus, Ps. Spl. 52, 2. on-rísan to arise:--Mín yrre onríst ongén hig irascetur furor meus contra eum, Deut. 31, 17. on-ryne, es; m. I. a running on, course:--Onryne tíde cursu temporis, Hymn. Surt. 36, 8. II. a running on or against, an attack:--Ne ðé æ-acute;niges yfeles onryne (anryne, MS. H. ) dereþ, Lchdm. i. 328, 1, MS. B. on-sacan. I. to attack, strive against:--Ne biþ cwénlíc þeáw ðætte freoþuwebbe feores onsæce leófne mannan (to strife with a man for his life), Beo. Th. 3889 ; B. 1942. II. to, resist, refuse to comply with a demand:--Ðeáh ðú onsóce ðæt ðú sóþ godu lufian wolde though you have refused to love the true gods, Exon. Th. 254, 8; Jul. 194. Hé ne trúwode ðæt hé sæ-acute;mannum onsacan mihte, hord forstandan bearn and brýde. Beo. Th. 5901 ; B. 2954. III. to deny, (a) of persons, to declare that one has no knowledge of a person:--Ne ðé onsæco (-sæcco, Lind.) ic non te negabo, Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 31. Ðú mé onsæces me negabis, 14, 72. Se ðe mé onsaekeþ (-sæccas, Lind.) beforan monnum, onsaece ic ðone beforan fæder mínum, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 33. (b) to refuse a person what he wants:--Gif huá wil æfter meh gecyme onsæcæ (andsæce, Rush.) hine seolfne abneget semetipsum, 16, 24. (c) to refuse to acknowledge a claim, not to allow the truth of a statement, in a legal sense to deny a charge:--Ne onsace ic náuht, ðæt seó eádignes síe ðæt héhste gód ðises andweardan lífes, Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 84, 14. Ðá onsóc se óðer, and cwæþ hé him nán feoh ne sealde, Shrn. 127, 26. Hé onsóc (andsóc, Rush.) mid aað, ðæt ic ne conn ðone monno, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 72, 70. Forðam hié his cræftas onsócon (they would not acknowledge his powers, would not bow down to the golden image), Cd. Th. 230, 1; Dan. 226. Se ðæs onsóce, ðætte sóþ wæ-acute;re Waldend, se hié álýsde, 244, 20; Dan. 451. Ðonne sceal hé be. LX. hýda onsacan ðære þiéfþe gif hé áðwyrðe biþ. Gif Englisc onstal gá forþ, onsace be twýfealdum, L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 13-15: Th. i. 132, l: 28; Th. i. 120, 8. IV. to make excuse:--Ongunnun alle onsaca (-sacca. Lind.) coeperunt omnes excusare. Lk. Skt. Rush. 14, 18. Cf. of-sacan. V. to sacrifice (v. on-secgan):--Onsacende litaturus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 57. on-sæc; adj. I. freed from a charge, excused (cf. Icel. sekr):--Hæfe mec onsæcne habe me excusatum, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 18. II. denying:--Mec ðú bist onsæcc (-sæcen, Rush.) me es negaturus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 30. Mec ðú bist onsæc me negabis, 14, 72. on-sæ-acute;gan to cause to sink down, to prostrate:--Æ-acute;rðon hine deáþ onsæ-acute;gde, Exon. Th. 171, 32; Gú. 1135. Hú hí (hell) bútan ende éce stondeþ, ðæm ðe ðæ-acute;r for his synnum onsæ-acute;gd weorþeþ, 446, 27; Dóm. 28. Selegesceotu synd onsæ-acute;gd (?), Ps. Th. 82, 6. on-sæ-acute;ge; adj. Falling upon, assailing, attacking:--Wé æ-acute;r ðysan oftor bræ-acute;can, ðonne wé béttan, and ðý is ðisse þeóde fela onsæ-acute;ge. Ne dohte hit nú lange inne ne úte, ac wæs here and hunger, bryne and blódgyte on gewelhwylcon ende, Wulfst. 159, 7: 128, 14: 243, 2. Hæ-acute;ðcynne wearþ gúþ onsæ-acute;ge war had come upon Hæthcyn, Beo. Th. 4960; B. 2483: 4159 ; B. 2076. [O. H. Ger. ana-seigi infestus.] on-sægedness, e; f. I. the rite, act of sacrifice or offering:--Onsægednys lofes árwurþaþ mé sacrificium laudis honorificabit me, Ps. Spl. 49, 24. Ðonne sceal hé hine áhabban fram onsægdnysse (immolatione) ðæs hálgan gerýnes, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 4. Hé rícels bærnde in Godes ansægdnesse, Shrn. 133, 29. Ic wille mildheortnesse næs onsægdnesse (-sægednesse, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 9, 13. Aarone tó fylste tó ðám æ-acute;lícum. onsægednyssum. Num. 18, 2. Onsægdnyssum and offrungum. Mk. Skt. 12, 33. Onsægdnessa cerimonias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 81. II. what is offered at the rite, a sacrifice, oblation:--Nis ná tó onfónne seó hálige onsægdnes (eucharistiam accipere), L. Ecg. C. 35 ; Th. ii. 160, 37. Gif seó onsægednys on eorþan fealle, L. Ecg. P. iv. 15 ; Th. ii. 216, 15. Ne offra ðú ðínre onsægdnysse (victimae) blód uppan beorman. Ex. 23, 18. Þurh lác ðære hálwendan onsægdnesse (hostiae), Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 592, 22. Gode onsægdnesse beran, S. 592, 25 : 5, 10; S. 624, 32. Ða onsægdnysse ða ðe fram eów deóflum wæ-acute;ron ágoldene, 1, 7 ; S. 477, 36. Onsægdnisse onsæcgan victimis placare, Nar. 20, 5. Ic ðé onsegednesse brohte, Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 120. Onsegednesse victimas, Wúlck. Gl. 61, 8: 71, 40. on-sægness, e; f. A sacrifice:--Onsægnessa holocausta, Blickl. Gl. on-sægung, e ; f. An offering in sacrifice; immolatio:--Onsægung, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 48. Onsægcgiung, ii. 49, 45. on-sæ-acute;lan to untie, unfasten:--Onsæ-acute;l meoto sigehréð secgum, Beo. Th. 983; B. 489. Ðonne geméte gyt eoselan gesæ-acute;lede and hire folan; onsæ-acute;laþ hié, Blickl. Homl. 69, 36. Onsaelid desolutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 80. Hæft wæs onsæ-acute;led, Cd. Th. 215, 15; Exod. 583. on-sagu, e; f. A charge brought against a person, accusation:-- Á biþ andsæc swíðere ðonne onsagu, i.e.in a case where a charge is brought against a person, and it is met with a denial attested by the proper legal formalities, the case against him fails, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 17. [Cf. the somewhat similar principle which follows:-- Ágnung biþ nér ðam ðe hæfþ ðonne ðam ðe æfter sprecþ. See also Grmm. R. A. 856.] Ðá cwæþ Eugenia ðæt heó eáþe mihte Melantian onsage oferdrífan (refute the charge), Homl. Skt. i. 2, 206. Manega mid leásum onsagum geneálæ-acute;hton multi falsi testes accessissent, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 60. v. onsecgan. on-sand, e; f. A sending to another:--Onsande immissiones, Ps. SPl. 77, 54. Onsanda, Blickl. Gl. on-sáwen sown:--Sæ-acute;d onsáwen, Exon. Th. 215, 14; Ph. 253. on-scæ-acute;gan (?) to mock, deride, reproach:--Hí tæ-acute;ldon &l-bar; onscæ-acute;gdon (onsægdon?) &l-bar; hig hyspton mé subsannaverunt me, Ps. Lamb. 34, 16. ou-sceacan. I. to shake:--Heó feðera onsceóc. Cd. Th. 88, 26 ; Gen. 1471. Onscacene concusa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 80. II. to shake off, remove:--Onscacan (-seacan. Wrt.) detestare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 28. Onsceæcannæ onsceacnessum (ob-, MS.) excusandas excusationes, Ps. Spl. T. 140, 4. Cf. á-sceacan. on-sceacness. v. preceding word. on-sceamian, -sceoniendlíc, -sceonung. v. of-sceamian, on-scuniendlíc, -scunung. on-sceortian to grow short:--Swá ða dagas forþ onsceortiaþ as the days go on shortening, Shrn. 96, 3. Cf. á-sceortian. on-scunian, -scynian, -sceonian. I. to regard with loathing, to abhor, detest, execrate:--Ic onscunige (-sceonige) abhominor, detestor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 63. Drihten onscunaþ (abominatur) ealle ðás þing. Deut. 18, 12. Ealle Egiptisce onscuniaþ (detestantur) scéphyrdas, Gen. 46, 34. Onscuniaþ abhominentur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 59. Ic hit swíðe onscunode multum delestans, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 3. Word mín onscunedon (execrabantur) wið mé, Ps. Surt. 55, 6. Ðá anscunedon hiene his ágene leóde, and monige from him cirdon, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 152, 12. Ðonne hé biþ æfstig wið óðra manna yfelu anscunige eác his ágenu cum contra aliena vitia aemulatur ostenditur, guae sua sunt, exequatur. Past. 13, 2; Swt. 79, 12. Ðá wæs ic ðæt swíðe onscuniende, and mé láþ wæs, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 32. Onscunigende gefeoht exosus bella, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 12. Onscunede exosam, Wülck. Gl. 55, 18. II. to regard with disfavour, to refuse, reject, shun:--Æ-acute;lc gesceaft onscunaþ ðæt ðæt hire wiðerweard biþ quae sunt adversa, depellit, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 4. Se ðe ðis gewrit gehýreþ hé flýhþ ðæt yfel and onscunaþ devitando quod noxium est, Bd. pref.; S. 471, 16. Ðá onscunode hé ðæt and cwæþ qui renuens ait, Gen. 48, 19. Hé onscunede unrihthæ-acute;med ille recusabat stuprum, 39, 10. Gé onscunedon (rejected) ðone Scippend, and gedwolan fylgdon, Elen. Kmbl. 739; El. 370. Onscuna ðú leásunga (cf. fleóh leasunga. Ex. 23, 7), L. Alf. 44; Th. i. 54, 14. Godes willan onscunian Dei voluntate resistere, Gen. 50, 19. Heora ealde þeáwas onscunian and forlæ-acute;tan priscis abdiiare moribus, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 35. Nis ná tó onsceonienne seó sóðe gecyrrednys non est rejicienda vera conversio, L. Ecg. P. i. 2; Th. ii. 172, 10. III. to regard with fear:--Ondrédeþ &l-bar; onscynaþ formidet, Jn. Skt. Lind. 14, 27: metuit, Rtl. 125, 25. Onscyniaþ opriant(=aporiant), Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 16. Onscunode exorruit, 33, 14. Ðeáh hí men oððe hundas wið eodan, hí hí ná ne onscunedon . . . and nán heort ne onscunode næ-acute;nne león though men or dogs went against them (wild beasts), they were not afraid of them . . . and the hart was not afraid of the lion, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 2-9. Gif ðú heora untreówa onscunige si perfidam perhorrescis, 7, 2; Fox 18, 8. Onscunien (revereantur) feónd míne, Ps. Surt. 34, 4, 26. Se onscunienda þystel carduus orrens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 43. Onscuniende aporians, 2, 23: 4, 74. Onscunigende, 78, 30. Anscungendi aporiens, 100, 41. IV. to irritate:--Ábealg vel onscunede exacerbavit, i. provocavit, adflixit, 144, 56. Onscynedun exacervaverunt, Ps. Surt. 106, 11. on-scuniend, -scunigend (?), es; m. One who detests or shuns:--Nán (no friend of the dead man) hine tó ðæs swíðe ne lufaþ, ðæt hé sóna syððan ne sý onscungend, seoððan se líchoma and se gást gedæ-acute;lde beóþ, Blickl. Homl. 111, 29. on-scuniendlíc, -scunigendlíc, -sceoniendlíc; adj. Abominable, detestable, execrable:--Onscunigendlíc perosus, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 36, 62: detestabilis, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 9. Cristendóm wæs ðæ-acute;r onscunigendlíc, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 330. Onscuniendlíc execrandum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 20. Ða onscuniendlecan execranda, 33, 5. Onscuniendlícan probrosas, 66, 31. Onscuniendlíce (abominabiles) gewordene synd, Ps. Spl. 13, 2: Ps. Surt. 52, 2. Onsceoniendlíce, Ps. Th. 52, l. Ða anlícnessa ealra onscuniendlícra niétena omnis animalium abominatio, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 155, 14. Anscunigendlícra (anscunigendra, Cott. MSS.), Swt. 153, 22. on-scunung, -sceonung, e; f. I. abomination, execration:--Of onscununge execratione, Ps. Spl. C. 58, 14. Hí setton mé on onscununge (abominationem) him, 87, 8. Ðonne gé geseóþ ða onsceonunge (abominationem) ðære tóworpennysse, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 15. II. irritation, exasperation:--In onscununge in exacervatione, Ps. Surt. 94, 9. on-scynian. v. on-scunian. on-scyte, es; m. I. an attack, assault:--Salomon ðæt mæ-acute;re hús Godu betæ-acute;hte, him and his folce tó gescyldnysse wið æ-acute;lces yfeles onscyte as a protection against the assault of every evil, Homl. Th. ii. 578, 23. II. an attack in words, a calumny, backbiting:--Mæ-acute;st æ-acute;lc óðrum derede wordes and dæ-acute;de; and húru unrihtlíce mæ-acute;st æ-acute;lc óðerne æftan heáweþ mid scandlícan onscytan [and mid wróhtlácan, MS. E.], Wulfst. 160, 5. For ídelan onscytan hý scamaþ, ðæt hý bétan heora misdæ-acute;da, 165, 7.
758 ON-SÉCAN--ON-STÆPE.
on-sécan to require something (gen.) of a person (acc.):--Ne onsécþ non quaeret, Ps. Spl. T. 9 second, 4. Ðæ-acute;r .xxx. wæs and feówere eác feores onsóhte þurh wæ-acute;ges wylm then was life required of thirty-four by the rage of the wave (cf. under á-sécan, Ps. 118, 95), Exon. Th. 283, 13; Jul. 679. on-secgan. I. to sacrifice, offer:--Ic onsecge sacrificabo, Ps. Surt. 53, 8. Ic ðé tifer onsecge, Ps. Th. 65, 12. Gif man medmycles hwæthwega deóflum onsægþ (immolaverit), L. Ecg. C. 32; Th. ii. 156, 15. Hé lác onsægde, Cd. Th. 107, 21; Gen. 1792. Hé gild onsægde, 172, 11; Gen. 2842. Hé lác onsægde (of Christian service), Exon. Th. 168, 28; Gú. 1084. Mesiane noldon ðæt Læcedemonia mægdenmenn mid heora ofreden and heora godum onsægden, Ors. 1, 14; Swt. 56, 16. Hié Gode eáðmódlíce lác onsægdon, Blickl. Homl. 201, 14. Onsecggaþ gé him mid sóðfæstnesse wæstmum, 41, 10. Ne yld ðú ðæt ðú ðám myclan godum mid ús onsecge diis magnis sacrificare ne differas, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 36. Se ðe godgeldum onsæcge ofer God ánne, L. Alf. 32; Th. i. 52, 12. Gif ðú onsecgan nelt sóðum godum, Exon. Th. 253, 3; Jul. 174. Ðu scealt Isaac mé onsecgan, Cd. Th. 172, 30; Gen. 2852. Ðæ-acute;m godum onsægdnisse onsæcgan victimis placare, Nar. 20, 5. Ongunnan heora bearn blótan feóndum, sceuccum onsæcgean immolaverunt filios suos, et filias suas daemoniis, Ps. Th. 105, 27. Onsægd síe turificatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 51. [Cf. O. H. Ger. insaket litat; insaket delibatus; insaget pim delibor, sacrificio.] II. to deny, renounce, abjure (O. H. Ger. antsagén renunciare, abjurare, excusare: Ger. ent-sagen):--Gif mon síe dumb oððe deáf geboren ðæt hé ne mæ-acute;ge his synna onsecggan (-sæcgan, MS. H.; ætsacan, MS. B.) ne andettan, béte se fæder his misdæ-acute;da, L. Alf. pol. 14; Th. i. 70, 15. on-segedness. v. on-sægedness. on-sendan. I. to send off, despatch (an emissary):--Onsende direxit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 19. Him his sunu hám onsende filium remisit, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 206, 2. Hine God ús onsende, Beo. Th. 770; B. 382. Se ðisne ár hider onsende, Andr. Kmbl. 3207; An. 1606. Ðá onbeád heó him ðæt hé hire tó onsænde all ða gesíðwíf, Shrn. 87, 21. Ðæt hé Angelþeóde onsende láreówas, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 29. Hwylcne Arcebiscop hé onsendan mihte on Angolþeódes cyricum, 4, 1; S. 563, 29. Tó æ-acute;lcum biscepstóle on mínum ríce ic wille áne (a copy of the translation) onsendan, Past. pref.; Swt. 9, 1. Onsended distinatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 64: 28, 15. Ic wæs hider onsended, Blickl. Homl. 9, 20. Hé wæs of heofenum onsended, 131, 13: Chr. 430; Erl. 10, 18. Onsendum gewritum missis literis, Bd. 2, 10; S. 512, 17. II. to send forth or out, (a) literal:--Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron on carcerne ccxlviii wera and xlix wífa, ða Andreas ðanon onsende, Blickl. Homl. 239, 15. (b) metaph. to emit (an odour, etc.):--Of ðære stówe mycel swétnes onsended wæs, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 35. Seó beorhtnes ðæs onsendan leóhtes, 4, 7; S. 575, 9. (c) to send forth (the spirit), to give up (the ghost):--Sóna swá hé ðás word gecwæþ, hé his gást onsende, Blickl. Homl. 191, 29. Heó hire gást onsænde, and hire líchoma resteþ on Ðæssalonica ðære ceastre, Shrn. 70, 28. Heó onsænde hire gást tó Gode, 107, 31. Hé sceal þurh gáres gripe gást onsendan, Andr. Kmbl. 374; An. 187. on-seón. v. an-sýn. on-seón to regard, look on:--Wliteseón wrætlíc weras onsáwon, Beo. Th. 3305; B. 1650. Freónd onsigon (feónd onségon?) láðum eágan landmanna cyme, Cd. Th. 189, 2; Exod. 178. [O. H. Ger. ana-sehan intueri: Ger. ansehen.] on-setenness, e; f. Laying on, imposition:--Ðæm gáste æ-acute;ghwelc gefullwad man onféhþ þurh biscopa handa onsetenesse, Shrn. 85, 19. on-setness, e; f. I. (cf. settan) constitution, appointment:--From onsetnisse middangeardes a constitutione mundi, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 11, 50. II. (cf. sittan) ambush, artifice, plot:--Allo onsetnisse fióndes omnes insidias inimici, Rtl. 121, 40. v. next word. on-setnung, e; f. Plot, wile:--Onsettnungo diúbles insidias diaboli, Rtl. 147, 13. on-settan to oppress, bear down:--Hé hig yfele onsette vehementer oppresserat eos, Jud. 4, 3. Ða Cristenan him mid heora wæ-acute;pnum hýndon and onsetton, Blickl. Homl. 203, 17. v. settan, on-sittan. on-sícan; p. -sác To sigh, groan:--Ðá onsác se wísdóm and cwæð; Eálá, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 24: 40, 3; Fox 238, 7. on-sién. v. an-sýn. on-sígan. I. of gentle, gradual movement, to sink, decline, descend:--Ðonne se dæg gewít, and seó niht onsíhþ tó wérium mankynne, Anglia viii. 320, 2. Simbel onsáh dæg sollempnis urgebat (vergebat?) dies, Hymn. Surt. 96, 1. Ðeáh seó sunne ofer midne dæg onsíge and lúte tó ðære eorþan, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 25. Wæ-acute;re onsigen vergeretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 27. Onsígendum (vergente) æ-acute;fene, Hymn. Surt. 34, 28. Fornumen mid onsígendre ylde with declining years, Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50, 20. II. of violent movement:--Gif hí oncneówon ða geniðerunge ðe him onsíhþ, Homl. Th. i. 408, 8. Swearte gástas mid micclum þreáte him onsigon, ðæt hí his sáwle gegripon, 414, 10. Hé bodode ðæt him wæs Godes grama onsígende, 246, 17. Mé wæs onsígende se stranga wynd, St. And. 28, 13. Onsígendum ingruenti, Hpt. Gl. 503, 32. on-sín, -sién, -sýn, e; f. Lack, want:--Ðæt eów næ-acute;fre ne biþ þurh gife míne gódes onsién, Exon. Th. 30, 16; Cri. 480. Him næ-acute;nges wæs willan onsýn, ne welan brosnung, 151, 24; Gú. 800. Nis on ðæm londe ne sár wracu ne wædle gewin ne welan onsýn luctus acerbus abest, et egestas obsita pannis, 201, 13; Ph. 55. Ðæ-acute;r him næ-acute;nges wæs eádes onsýn, 225, 32; Ph. 398. on-síne, -sýne; adj. Visible:--Hé mé fore eágum onsýne wearþ, Exon. Th. 177, 17; Gú. 1228: Andr. Kmbl. 1820; An. 912. Cf. gesýne. on-sinscipe(?), es; m. Wedlock:--Ðyssum mánfullum onsinscype (gesinscipum, MS. T.) wæ-acute;ron sæ-acute;de gemengde huic nefando conjugio dicuntur admixti, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 22. [Perhaps on should be written before ðyssum instead of being a prefix. v. sinscipe.] on-sittan. I. to occupy:--Ic onsitte insideo, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Som. 29, 6. Ðó þré acres ðe hé onsit, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 259, 20. Ðone hagan ðe hé sylf onsæt, 39, 13. Hit wæs his læ-acute;n ðæt hé onsæ-acute;te, Chart. Th. 173, 5. Onsite sæ-acute;nacan, Exon. Th. 474, 7; Bo. 26. II. to oppress (cf. colloquial to sit on a person):--For ðám heardum weorcum ðe him onsæt, Ex. 6, 9. Gehreás &l-bar; onsæt egsa heora ofer hig incubuit timor eorum super eos, Ps. Lamb. 104, 38. Hé álýseþ þearfan ðæt him se welega ne mæg wiht onsittan liberavit pauperem a potente, Ps. Th. 71, 12. III. (with a different prefix, cf. O. H. Ger. int-sizzen metuere: Goth. and-sitan to regard) to fear (taking like ondræ-acute;dan a reflexive dative):--Nó ic mé onsitte non vereor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 46. Ne ic mé herehlóþe helle þegna swíðe onsitte, Exon. Th. 166, 15; Gú. 1043. Ðæt is ðæt án ðæs ic eallan dæg mé onsitte, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 730. Hí onsæ-acute;ton and ondrédon ðæt wé heom grame beón woldon, 23, 273. Godes him ondrédon hete, heofoncyninges níþ swíðe onsæ-acute;ton, Cd. Th. 48, 1; Gen. 769. Ðonne ðú ðé selfum swíðost onsitte, Met. 5, 38. Ðú ðé láðra ne þearft hæleþa hildþræce onsittan, Cd. Th. 130, 10; Gen. 2157: Beo. Th. 1198; B. 597: Exon. Th. 397, 22; Rä. 16, 23. Hé wæs him onsittende ðæt hine sum man gecneówe, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 494. on-slæge. v. on-slege. on-slæ-acute;pan, -slépan; p. te To sleep, fall asleep; obdormire:--Wérig gesette his leomu tó restenne and hwæthwugo onslépte (slép, MS. B.), Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 11. Onslæ-acute;pte (slép, MS. B.), 4, 11; S. 579, 33: S. 580, 2: 4, 24; S. 597, 11: S. 599, 7: 4, 31; S. 610, 31. v. next word. on-slápan; p. -slép To sleep, fall asleep:--Heó hwón onslép, forðon ðe heó wæs on ðære sæ-acute; swíðe geswenced, Shrn. 60, 17. Andreas ásette his heáfod ofer æ-acute;nne his discipula and hé onslép, Blickl. Homl. 235, 13. [Goth. ana-slépan: O. H. Ger. int-sláfan: Ger. ent-schlafen.] v. á-slápan and preceding word. on-slege, es; m. A blow struck on something:--Onslægiun inflictis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 53. Onslægum, 47, 27. on-spannan. I. literally, to unfasten, unclasp:--Þegn wine&dash-uncertain;dryhten his wætere gelafede, and his helm onspeón, Beo. Th. 5440; B. 2723. II. metaph. to open the mind, to speak, disclose the thoughts:--Ongan reordigan, wordlocan onspeónn, Andr. Kmbl. 940; An. 471. Onspeón, 1342; An. 671: Elen. 172; El. 86: Exon. Th. 247, 16; Jul. 79. on-spræ-acute;c, e; f. A suit involving a claim or accusation, claim, charge:--Se móste his hláford áspelian, and his onspæ-acute;ce geræ-acute;can, L. R. 3; Th. i. 192, 3. Bæ-acute;don ðæt heó mósten gesyllan hire morgengyfe wið ðan ðe se cing ða egeslícan onspæ-acute;ce áléte (the charge is previously stated: ðæt hé wæ-acute;re on ðam unræ-acute;de, ðæt man sceolde on Eást-Sexon Swegen underfón), Chart. Th. 540, 21. on-spreca, an; m. One who brings a claim or charge:--Ðone áþ funde ðe se onspeca (claimant) on gehealden wæ-acute;re, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 20. v. sprecan. on-spreccan to enliven, to make sprack(?) [Sprack lively, active, Halliw. Dict.: Icel. sprækr active.]:--Ðá wæs wæstnum áweaht world onspreaht (-spreht, MS.), Exon. Th. 353, 8; Reim. 9. [Cf.(?) ich sprechi in ham sprekes of lustes swa luðere ðæt ha forberneþ, Marh. 15, 21.] on-sprecend, es; m. An accuser, plaintiff:--Ðá ongon Higa him specan on mid óðran onspecendan, Chart. Th. 169, 22. on-springan. I. to burst asunder:--Seonowe onsprungon, burston bánlocan, Beo. Th. 1639; 8. 817. II. to spring or burst forth, (of streams), to rise:--Ðæ-acute;r lagnstreámas, wyllan onspringaþ, Exon. Th. 202, 2; Ph. 63. Ðæ-acute;r se flód onsprang, Andr. Kmbl. 3269; An. 1637. Ealle eorþan æ-acute;ddre onsprungon ongeán ðám heofonlícan flóde, Wulfst. 206, 18. [Ger. ent-springen.] on-sprungenness, e; f. Defect, want:--Onsprungennes eclipsis, i. solis vel lunae defectio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 22. v. á-sprungenness. on-stæl, es; m. Arrangement, disposition:--Ðá (at the creation of man) wæs fruma níwe ælda tudres, onstæl wynlíc, fæger and gefeálíc fæder wæs ácenned Adam æ-acute;rest, Exon. Th. 151, 17; Gú. 796. v. on-steall. on-stæpe, es; m. Entrance, ingress:--Onstæpas ingressus, Ps. Spl. 67, 26.
ON-STÁL--ON-TENDNESS. 769
on-stál, es; m.(?) A charge, accusation:--Gif Englisc onstál gá forþ . . . Gif hit biþ Wílisc onstál, L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 15-16. Onstáles invectionis, illationis, Hpt. Gl. 448, 53. v. stæ-acute;lan. on-steall, es; m. Institution, provision:--Gode ælmiehtigum sí þonc ðætte wé nú æ-acute;nigne onstal habbaþ láreówa, Past. pref.; Swt. 4, 1. v. on-stæl and on-stellan. on-stedfullness, e; f. Instability:--Onstydfullnisse instabilitas, Rtl. 192, 19. on-stellan to institute, give rise to, set on foot, bring in, be the author of, set (an example):--Ðú scealt greót etan swá ðú wróhte onstealdest thou (the serpent) hast brought sin into the world, Cd. Th. 56, 12; Gen. 911: 57, 22; Gen. 932. Hé in wuldre wróhte onstalde, 287, 19; Sat. 369. Ðá onstealdon ða heretogan æ-acute;rest ðone fleám the leaders were the first to fly, Chr. 993; Erl. 132, 15. Swá hit (persecution) Nero onstealde, Ors. 6, 6; Swt. 262, 12. Créca gewinn ðe of Læcedemonia æ-acute;rest onsteled (stæled, MS. C.) wæs dominandi Lacedaemoniorum cupiditas, quantas causas certaminum suscitavit, 3, 1; Swt. 100, 11. Hé wuldres gehwæs ord onstealde omnium miraculorum auctor exstitit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 21. Se ðæs orleges or onstealde, Beo. Th. 4806; B. 2407. Ðe ðæs oferhýdes ord onstaldon, Cd. Th. 272, 4; Sat. 114. Abraham bysene onstealde geleáffullum Abram exemplum credentium fuit, Gl. Prud. 1: Blickl. Homl. 7, 9: 23, 16. Ða láreówas sceolan gódes lífes bysene onstellan ðæ-acute;m ðe him æfter fylgeon, 81, 6. Wolde ic eów on ðon bysne onstellan, Andr. Kmbl. 1942; An. 973. Ða godcundan leán mínre sáule mid geréce, swæ-acute; hit míne ærfenuman onstellen (appoint), Chart. Th. 477, 12. Onstaelde (ox-, Wrt.) idoneus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 51. on-stépan to raise:--Onstép mínne hige in gearone ræ-acute;d, Exon. Th. 454, 25; Hy. 4, 38. on-steppan to walk, go:--Ðú onstæpst gradieris, Ps. Spl. 31, 10. Lege on lange hwíle óþ ðæt hé onstæppe, Lchdm. ii. 126, 17. v. steppan. on-stígend, es; m. One who ascends or mounts:--Hors and onstígend áwearp in sæ-acute; equum et ascensorem projecit in mare, Ps. Surt. ii. 187, 4. on-sting, es; m. Authority:--Icc nelle geþafian ðæt æ-acute;nig mann æ-acute;nigne onstingc habbe on æ-acute;nigum þingum oððe on æ-acute;nigum tíman bútan se abbod, Chart. Th. 362, 3. Æ-acute;nige onsting, 369, 24. Ic nelle geþafian ðæt æ-acute;ni man æ-acute;nine onstyngc hæbbe nolo permittere ut quis jus habeat, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 202, 17. Ðæt gé nán onsting ne hauuen of ðat mynstre búton swá micel swá ðone abbot wille ut nec tu nec quisquam successorum episcoporum quicquam hujus aecclesiae usurpet praeter abbatis uoluntatem, v. 29, 20. on-stíran to govern:--Rícsiendum on écnysse and onstýrendum his cyricean ðam ilcan Drihtne regnante in perpetuum et gubernante suam ecclesiam eodem Domino, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 4. on-stíðian to make hard:--Onstíðade (induravit) hiora hearta, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 40. on-stregdan to sprinkle:--Ðú onstrigdes (asparges) mec mid ysopan, Ps. Surt. 50, 9. on-styreness, e; f. Movement:--Nalæs ðæt án óðra lima ac swylce eác ðære tungan onstyrenesse non solum caeterorum membrorum, sed et linguae motu, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 17. on-styrian. I. to move, stir (of physical motion):--Se líchoma ná ne onstyreþ siððan seó sáwl him of biþ, Blickl. Homl. 21, 27. Onstyredan, drifan agitabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 39. Heó næ-acute;nig lim onstyrian mihte, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 4. Onstyrgan (commoveri) foet míne, Ps. Surt. 65, 9. II. to move, stir up, excite:--Hí mycle fyrhto onstyredon ðám monnum ðe hí sceáwodon, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 23. Unsibbe onstyrian, Cd. Th. 281, 14; Sat. 271. III. to move, disturb, agitate (a person):--Seó gedréfednes mæg ðæt mód onstyrian, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 24. Se ðe mæg eorþware onstyrian, Ps. Th. 98, 1. Hý fægniaþ gif ic onstyred beó exultabunt si motus fuero, 12, 5: 32, 7. Hwæt arun gé onstyred quid turbamini, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 39. Onstyred and onæ-acute;led mid andan, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 7: Blickl. Homl. 199, 16. Onstyred mid heora wordum, 225, 23. Eal seó burh wæs onstyred, 71, 13. Hié beóþ on heora móde mid mislícum geþohtum onstyrede, 19, 9. on-sund; adj. I. of persons, sound, whole, uninjured:--Sum cild wearþ tó deáþe tócwýsed. Seó móder bær ðæs cildes líc tó ðam gemynde ðæs hálgan Stephanes, and hit sóna geedcucode and ansund æteówode, Homl. Th. ii. 26, 28. Onsund, Exon. Th. 278, 5; Jul. 593. Heó árás andsund of ðam bedde, Homl. Skt. i. 22, 52. Ábeád ðæt hié hine ealles onsundne eft gebrohten of ðære folcsceare the king ordered that Abraham should be brought again out of Egypt safe and sound, Cd. Th. 112, 15; Gen. 1871. Hé áléde his tunecan uppon ðám deádum, and hí ansunde árison, Homl. Th. i. 74, 3: Andr. Kmbl. 2023; An. 1014: 3244; An. 1625. II. of things, sound, entire, perfect, without flaw or injury:--Ne wearm weder ne winterscúr wihte gewyrdan, ac se wong seómaþ onsund, Exon. Th. 199, 3; Ph. 20: 200, 21; Ph. 44. Nán cyneríce ne stent náne hwíle ansund, gif hí gesóme ne beóþ, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 238. For ðære clæ-acute;nnysse his ansundan mægþhádes. Hé on écnysse on ungewemmedum mægþháde þurhwunode, Homl. Th. i. 58, 7. Hine getácnode God tó ansundre hæ-acute;le, ii. 512, 13. Ansundre integro, Hpt. Gl. 525, 61. God hine (Enoch) genam mid ansundum líchaman of ðissum lífe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 42. Ðenden gæ-acute;st and líc geador síþedan onsund on earde, Exon. Th. 285, 16; Jul. 715. Ðá wurdon ða gymstánas swá ansunde, ðæt nán tácen ðære æ-acute;rran tócwýsednesse næs gesewen, Homl. Th. i. 62, 16. v. an-sund. on-sundness, e; f. Soundness, freedom from physical or moral flaw:--Andsumnysse (ansundnysse?) integritatis, virginitatis, Hpt. Gl. 444, 53. Gefég ðás bricas tó ansundnysse join these broken gems together so that they may again be whole, Homl. Th. i. 62, 8. v. an&dash-uncertain;sundness. on-sundrian to separate, take apart:--Næ-acute;nig heora, of ðám ðe hí áhton, ówiht his beón onsundrad cwæþ none of them said that anything they owned was his separate property, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 15 note. v. á-sundrian. on-sundrum, -sundran, -sundron; adv. I. separately, severally, separated one from the other, apart:--Onsundron separatim, onsundron hé sit singillatim sedet, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 39. Onsundran altrinsecus, hine et inde, Hpt. Gl. 410, 2. Uton biddan onsundron æt Gode, ic æt mínum Gode . . . and gé eác swá dón let each pray severally to his own God, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 107. Ðá ná gestód hé ná æ-acute;lcne onsundran (each separately), 23, 177. Hié sæ-acute;ton onsundran they (Adam and Eve) did not sit together, Cd. Th. 52, 11; Gen. 842. Stande hé ealra ýtemest, oððe on ðam stede, ðe se abbod swá gémeleásum monnum tó stealle onsundrum betæ-acute;ht hæfþ . . . Wé forðí tæ-acute;hton ðæt hý on úteweardan oððe onsundrum standen, ðæt . . ., R. Ben. 68, 10-17. Næ-acute;nig heora, of ðám ðe hí áhton, ówiht his beón onsundran cwæþ, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 15. Ðeáh bútú on ánum men síen, ðeáh biþ æ-acute;gðer him onsundron, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 35. Æ-acute;lc ðæra gesceafta hæfþ his ágenne eard onsundron, 33, 4; Fox 130, 24. For æ-acute;ghwylc onsundran riht ágieldan, Exon. Th. 372, 24; Seel. 97. II. in retirement from others, apart:--Ðá férde hé onsundron secessit, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 13. Hé læ-acute;dde hig onsundron (seorsum), 17, 1. Hé nam his leorningcnihtas onsundron assumsit discipulos secreto, 20, 17. Uton gán onsundron (seorsum) . . . Hí fóron onsundran, Mk. Skt. 6, 31-32. III. making distinction from others, especially:--Ic onsundrum ða stówe lufige, and ofer ealle óðre ic hié geceás, Blickl. Homl. 201, 6. on-swætende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 31. v. sprecan. on-swápan. v. swápan. on-swebban to put to sleep (but generally of the sleep of death), lay to rest (in the grave):--Onsuebbaþ sepeliant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 44. Onsuebdum sopitis, 120, 73. [O. Sax. an-swebian: O. H. Ger. in-, int-sueppen sopire.] v. á-swebban. on-swégan. v. swégan. on-swífan. I. to swing, turn:--Bordrand onswáf wið ðam gryregieste Geáta dryhten Beowulf turned his shield against the approaching fire-drake, Beo. Th. 5112; B. 2559. II. to turn aside, divert:--Ne mæg mon æ-acute;fre ðý éð æ-acute;nne his cræftes beniman, ðe mon oncerran mæg sunnan onswífan and ðisne swiftne rodor of his rihtryne, Met. 10, 40. on-swógan. v. swógan. ou-symbelness, e; f. A solemn festival:--Mið ðý heó geségon ðone biscop mæssan (mæssena, MS. B.) onsymbelnesse mæ-acute;rsian (celebratis missarum sollemniis), Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 12. on-sýn. v. on-sín. on-talu, e; f. A successful claim, a charge that is established. v. of-talu. on-ténan. v. on-týnan. on-tendan; p. -tende; pp. -tended, -tend. I. to kindle, set fire to, to fire:--Gif fýr síe ontended . . . gebéte ðone æfwerdelsan se ðæt fýr ontent, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 50, 27-28. Ontend þreó candela, Lchdm. iii. 286, 6. Ðe ðæt fýr ontende qui ignem succenderit, Ex. 22, 6. Ða hálgan tihton ðæt man ða ofnas ontende (-tænde, MSS. C. V.), Homl. Skt. i. 5, 294. Hí on ða burh feohtende wæ-acute;ron, and eác hí mid fýre ontendan woldon, Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 12. Ðonne hé (the moon) of hyre (the sun) ontend byþ, Lchdm. iii. 242, 12. Ontend succensus, Hpt. Gl. 507, 17. Antend, 471, 22. Antendne succensam, ardentem, 464, 36. II. to kindle emotion or passion, to excite, inflame:--Sume se deófol ontent tó gýtsunge, Homl. Th. i. 240, 25. Ðíne gebedu geancsumiaþ mé and ontendaþ, 458, 4. [O. E. Homl. A. R. Jul. Marh. ontenden: Goth. tandjan to kindle, light; in-tandjan to consume with fire.] on-tendness, e; f. I. a burning, fire:--Hé hét gearcian ða tunnan tó heora bærnette . . . Hí wurdon gebrohte tó ðám tunnum and tó ðære ontendnysse, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 307. Ontendnyssa incendia, Hpt. Gl. 499, 42. Antendnyssum globis, 489, 68. Ontyndnissum incendiis, 440, 4. II. metaph. fire, that which kindles passion:--Eugenia cwæþ ðæt heó wæ-acute;re gálnysse ontendnyss, Homl. Skt. 2, 173. III. passion, vehement desire:--Ðære forligerlícere ontendnysse adulterinae titillationis, Hpt. Gl. 505, 68. Ontyndnysse, 520, 33. Hé uneáðe ðære líchamlícan ontendnysse wiðstandan mihte, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 26.
760 ON-ÞANC -- ON-WACAN.
Geangsumod mid ðæra ormæ-acute;tan ontendnysse and hrýmande ... 'Forgif mé ðam men ðe mín mód mé tó spenþ, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 387: 3, 397. Ic on ðé ádwesce ealle ontendnysse, 4, 171. IV. burning sensation, inflammation :-- He unscrýdde hine ealne, and wylode hine sylfne on ðám þiccum bremlum and þornum and netelum ... and swá þurh ðære hýde wunda ádwæscte his módes wunda; for ðan ðe hé áwende ðone unlust tó sárnysse, and þurh ða ýttran ontendnysse ácwencte ða inran, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 27-33. on-þanc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 40. v. or-þanc. on-þenian to extend, stretch, bend (a bow) :-- Hí onþeneden (intenderunt) boga, Ps. Spl. T. 63, 3. v. á-þenian. on-þeón. I. to prosper :-- Se wæs wreccena wíde mæ-acute;rost ofer werþeóde wígendra hleó ellendæ-acute;dum; hé ðæs æ-acute;r onþáh (so at first he prospered), Beo. Th. 1805; B. 900. II. to be successful in one's efforts, to prove serviceable :-- Gamele ne móston hilde onþeón the aged might not be of service in battle (in the preceding lines it is mentioned that the very young were excluded from the army), Cd. Th. 193, 5; Exod. 241. Oft ic secga seledreáme sceal fægre onþeón ðæ-acute;r guman drincaþ oft must I prove of excellent service to festivity in hall, where men drink, Exon. Th. 480, 14; Rä. 64, 2. on-þracian (-þrácian ?); p. ode To fear, dread :-- Ic anþracige (and-, MS. F.: á-, MS. O.) vereor, Ælfc. Gr. 27; Zup. 162, 1. Ic andþracige (onþracie, MS. T.) horreo, ic onginne tó onþracigenne (and-) horresco, 35; Zup. 212, 3-4. Sum déma wæs se God ne ondréd ne nánne man ne onþracude (reverebatur) ... Ðá cwæþ hé: Ðeáh ic God ne ondræ-acute;de ne ic man ne onþracige (revereor), Lk. Skt. 18, 2-4. Ðú ne onþracedest (horruisti) mæ-acute;denes innoþ, Hymn. L. 16. Ða ðe middaneard anþracode (inhorruit) Hymn. Surt. 132, 10. Ðá wearþ hé mycclum áfyrht and anþracode ðæt his ríce feallan sceolde, Homl. Th. i. 82, 5. Anþracian revereantur, Ps. Spl. 69, 2. on-þræc (-þræ-acute;ce?); adj. Horrible, dreadful :-- Iulianus mid anþræcum hreáme forswealt, Homl. Th. i. 452, 16. Mid unásecgendlícum wítum áfyllede and mid anþræcum stencum, 68, 6. Ðá cwæþ ðæt wíf betwux ðám anþræcum wítum, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 191. on-þringan (?) :-- Beofode ðæt eálond foldweng onþrong [onsprong the earth cracked with the shaking (?)], Exon. Th. 181, 28; Gú. 1300. on-þunian (?) to swell out, exceed due bounds :-- Ic eom ufor ealra gesceafta ðara ðe worhte Waldend úser; se mec ána mæg geþeón þrymme, ðæt ic onrinnan (onþunian is suggested by Grein) ne sceal, Exon. Th. 427, 15; Rä. 41, 91. on-þweán to wash, cleanse by washing :-- Wé næ-acute;ron mid fulwihte hér on eorþan onþwægen, Shrn. 53, 21. Gif gé willaþ onþwegene beón si vultis ablui, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 16. on-þyncan to seem, appear :-- Ðý læs ðæt eów seó sægen monigfealdlícor biþ onþúhte tó wrítanne ne sim scribendi multiplex, Nar. 3, 29. on-tígan to untie, set free :-- Seó sáwl færþ swíðe freólíce tó heofonum siððan heó ontíged biþ and of ðam carcerne ðæs líchoman onliésed biþ, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 14. on-tige. v. on-tyge. on-timber, es; n. I. material :-- Ðæt óðer antimber materia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 42. Ðæt antimber ðe hé of gesceóp gesceafta, Hexam. 4; Norm. 6, 22. Nis hit nán wúndor ðeáh mon swilc ontimber gewirce, Shrn. 164, 1. II. metaph. reason, occasion; materia :-- Swilce him gerýmed sý and antimber geseald, ðæt hé God bereáfige, Lchdm, iii. 444, 1. For ðisum antimbre ic gedyrstlæ-acute;hte ðæt ic ðás gesetnysse undergann, Homl. Th. i. 2, 26. v. and-timber. on-timberness, e; f. Instruction :-- Tó ontimbernesse ðæra æfterfyligendra ad instructionem sequentium, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 16. v. next word. on-timbran to instruct, edify :-- Hé monig þúsendo heora mid sóðfæstnesse worde wæs ontimbrende (instituens), Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 23. Æþellíce ontimbred and gelæ-acute;red nobiliter instructus, 5, 23; S. 646, 19: 5, 19; S. 637, 36:, 5, 22; S. 644, 18. Hé wolde mid his láre and mid his lífes bysene beón ontimbred, Blickl. Homl. 217, 14. on-tíned (-tímed ?) well-supplied :-- Gif .vii. dæge sunne scíneþ, mycele wæstmas on treówum beóþ ... Gif ðí .x. dæge sunne scýneþ, ðonne byþ sé and ealle æá mid fixum ontíned, Lchdm. iii. 166, 13. ontre, an; f. Radish, Lchdm. ii. 78, 26: 76, 5. v. antre. on-tydran to nourish, support :-- Hú þyncþ eów hú seó sibb gefæstnad wæ-acute;re, hwæðér hió síe ðæm gelícost ðe mon nime æ-acute;nne eles dropan, and drýpe on án micel fýr, and þence hit mid ðæm ádwæscan? ðonne is wén, swá micle swíðor swá hé þencþ ðæt hé hit ádwæsce, ðæt hé hit swá micle swíðor ontydre pax ista an incentivum malorum fuit? stillicidium illud olei, in medium magnae flammae cadens exstinxit fomitem tanti ignis, an aluit? Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 182, 22-26. on-tydre; adj. Weakened, debilitated, effete :-- Ontudri effetum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 82. Ontydre effeto, i. sine foetu, ebetato, debilitato, evacuato, exinanito, 142, 46. on-tyge, es; m. What one takes upon one's self, an undertaking :-- Gif hwylc abbod geþafaþ ðæt maæssepreóst oððe diácon in tó mynstre gange tó ðý ðæt hý messan singan ... hý nán þing gedyrstlæ-acute;cen ne næ-acute;nne ontige on ðam mynstre bútan ðære mæssan ánre if any abbot permit a mass-priest or deacon to enter a monastery for the purpose of celebrating mass ... they shall not presume to do anything or take anything upon themselves except only the mass, R. Ben. 140, 3-10. v. teón (on), tyge. on-tyhtan to incite, instigate, impel :-- Wæs ðæt gifeðe tó swíð ðe ðone ðyder ontyhte, Beo. Th. 6164; B. 3086. on-týnan to open. I. of places or things, (a) to make an opening in :-- Seó eorþe hié ontýnde and hió forswealh ðæt wæter, Blickl. Homl. 247, 15. (b) to open, allow to burst forth :-- Hé ús ontýneþ heofenes þeótan, 39, 31. (c) to open so as to admit of ingress or egress :-- Him se áwyrgda ongeán helle ontýneþ, Exon. Th. 364, 10; Wal. 68. Ðæt hí Godes cyricean ontýndon (aperirent), Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 16. Ðé is neorxna wang ontýned, Andr. Kmbl. 209; An. 105. (d) to open (a door) :-- Geatu ontýnaþ, Exon. Th. 36, 15; Cri. 576. Gif sió duru ontýned biþ ... búton ðú ða duru ontýne, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 15-19. Síe manna gehwam behliden helle duru, heofones ontýned, éce geopenad engla ríce, Elen. Kmbl. 2458; El. 1230. Heofonríces duru sceal þurh ðé onténed beón, Blickl. Homl. 9, 3. (e) to open the mouth, lips, to speak :-- Ic antýne (ontýne, MS. C. T.) on bigspellum múþ mínne, Ps. Spl. 77, 2. Ðá ontýnde Hæ-acute;lend his múþ, and wæs sprecende, Blickl. Homl. 159, 25. Ontýn weoloras míne, Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 116. (f) to open the eyes (one's own), to look, (another's), to give sight to :-- Ðá ontýnde ic míne eágan, lócade on hine, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 39. Hé his eágan ontýnde, biseah tó heofones ríce, Exon. Th. 180, 6; Gú. 1275. Þweah ða eágan and ontýne, Lchdm. ii. 26, 25. Blindra manna eágan ontýnan, Jn. Skt. 10, 21. Hyra eágan wæ-acute;run ontýnede, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 30. (g) to open the ears, to listen to a person :-- Hé him mildheortnesse eáron ontýnde, Blickl. Homl. 107, 1, Ontýn eárna hleóþor, Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 77. II. to disclose, reveal, display :-- Se ðe líf ontýneþ, Exon. Th. 2, 15; Cri. 19. Forðæm wæs gecweden tó ðæm lytegan feónde ðe ðæs æ-acute;restan monnes mód ontýnde on ðæs æples gewilnunge unde hosti callido, qui primi hominis sensum in concupiscentia pomi aperuit, Past. 43, 2; Swt. 309, 17. Þín tunge ontýnde fácn, Ps. Th. 49, 20. Ðú mé ðínre snetera hord selfa onténdes, Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 71. David his synna hord selfa onténde, 277, 28. Hwonne ús líffreá leóht ontýne, Exon. Th. 2, 31; Cri. 27. Ðæt ic móte ðis gealdor tóþum ontýnan that I may utter this incantation, Lchdm. i. 400, 5. Ús is wuldres leóht ontýned, Cd. Th. 299, 28; Sat. 557: Exon. Th. 102, 17; Cri. 1674: Andr. Kmbl. 3222; An. 1614. Ðæ-acute;r is wuldres bléd ontýned, Cd. Th. 302, 5; Sat. 594. on-týnan (?) to cover :-- Ða stówe wæs ontýnende ea loca operiens (did the translator read aperiens?), Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 12. on-tyndness. v. ontendness. on-týnness, e; f. I. an opening, aperture :-- Se heofon tóbyrst and eall engla cynn lóciaþ þurh þa ontýnnesse on manna cynn, Blickl. Homl. 93, 24. II. discovery :-- Be cierlisces monnes ontýnesse (betogenesse, MSS. B. H. Schmid takes ontýnesse = ontigenesse, and Thorpe translates 'of accusing a "ceorlish" man;' but the section deals with the discovery of the theft. Cf. too, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 5, which is a section to the same effect as the present one: Be cirliscum þeófe gefongenum) æt þiéfþe. Se cierlisca mon se ðe oft betygen wæ-acute;re þiéfþe, and ðonne æt síðestan synnigne man gefó, L. In. 37; Th. i. 124, 20. on-ufan; prep. with dat. adv. I. of place, upon, on :-- Ðæt preóst ne mæssige búton onufan gehálgodon weofode, L. Edg. C. 31; Th. ii. 250, 22. Ða forwurdon ðe him (the elephant) onufan wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 156, 13. Ða men ðe him onufan gáþ, Lk. Skt. ii. 44. Hí ðone Hæ-acute;lend onufan setton, 19, 35. II. of time, beyond, after :-- Fór Eádweard cyning onufan hærfest, Chr. 923; Erl. 110, 1. v. ufan. on-unspéd (?), e; f. Indigence, poverty :-- For hwý ofergytest onunspéde (inopiae) úre, Ps. Spl. 43, 27, on-unwís (?); adj. Foolish, ignorant :-- Wiðmeten is nítenu[m] onunwísum (insipientibus), Ps. Spl. 48, 12. v. next word. on-unwísdóm, es; m. Folly, ignorance :-- Ic wæs unwísum nétenum gelíc geworden. Ac ðú Drihten onunwísdómes ne wes ðú gemyndig, Blickl. Homl. 89, 10. v. preceding word. on-uppan; prep. with dat. adv. I. upon, on :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend rád onuppan ðam assan, Jn. Skt. 12, 14. Stód æ-acute;ren ceác onuppan twelf æ-acute;renum oxum, Past. 16; Swt. 105, 2. Hé wearþ bebyrged, and him læg onuppan fela byrðena eorþan, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 56: 14, 114. Hé sæt ðæ-acute;r onuppan, 13, 25. Ðonne man bringe offrunge nime smedeman and geóte ele onuppan, Lev. 2, 1. Hí lédon hyra reáf uppan hig, and setton hyne onuppan, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 7. Hí gemétton fýr and fisc onuppon, Homl. Th. ii. 292, 4. II. besides, over and above :-- Hé hét ácwellan ða rícostan witan, and onuppan ágenne bróðor and his módor ofbeátan, Met. 9, 28. v. uppan. on-wacan. I. to awake, cease to sleep :-- Sóna ðæs ðe heó onwóc ubi vigilavit, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 11: 4, 31; S. 610, 37. Ðá of slæ-acute;pe onwóc, swefn wæs æt ende, eorþlíc æðeling, Cd. Th. 249, 2; Dan.
ON-WACAN -- ON-WENDAN. 761
524. Se wyrm onwóc, Beo. Th. 4563; B. 2287. Ða men onwócan, and út urnon, Ors. 4, 2; Swt. 160, 22. II. to arise, spring, be derived, be born :-- Ðú wást ðæt ðú of mínre (the speaker is Eve) dehter, Drihten, onwóce, Blickl. Homl. 89, 20: Cd. Th. 292, 12; Sat. 439. Hér Ida féng tó ríce, ðonon Norþanhymbra cynecyn onwóc, Chr. 547; Erl. 16, 8. Him onwóc heáh Healfdene, Beo. Th. 112; B. 56. Beornas onwócan, cynn æfter cynne cende wæ-acute;ron, Ps. Th. 104, 11. Hwæ-acute;r ús hearmstafas onwócan, Cd. Th. 58, 2; Gen. 940. Hié begeton feówertíg bearna ðæt ðonon menio onweócon, 294, 25; Sat. 476. on-wacan, -waccan, e; f. An awakening, arousing, incentive :-- Onwaccano mægna incitamenta virtutum, Rtl. 74, 24. v. wacan. on-wacnian; p. ode To wake up, rouse one's self :-- Onwacnigeaþ nú, wígend míne, Fins. Th. 28; Fin. 10. v. on-wæcnan. on-wadan. I. to make one's way into, to penetrate :-- Oft hira mód onwód under dimscúan deófles lárum, Andr. Kmbl. 280; An. 140. II. to enter with irresistible force, to make one's self master of, take possession of :-- Wífa wlite onwód folcdriht wera the beauty of the women made its way to the hearts of the men, Cd. Th. 76, 20; Gen. 1260, Hié wlenco onwód, 155, 27; Gen. 2579. v. an-wadan. on-wæ-acute;can to soften, mollify, cause relaxation of severity :-- Ðæt wé mihtiges Godes mód onwæ-acute;cen, Cd. Th. 26, 7; Gen. 403. on-wæcnan; p. ede. I. to awake :-- Hit ne onwæcneþ tó ðon ðæt hit eft on ierne mid hreówsunga. Ac hit wilnaþ dæt hit tó ðon onwæcne, ðæt hit mæ-acute;ge eft weorþan oferdruncen, Past. 56; Swt. 431, 22-25. Ðonne onwæcneþ eft winleás guma, Exon. Th. 289, 8; Wand. 45. Ðá hí onwæcnedun vigilantes, Lk. Skt. 9, 32. 'Nú us is tíma ðæt wé onwæcnen of slæ-acute;pe.' Ond eft hé cwiþ: 'Onwæcnaþ, gé ryhtwísan,' Past. 63; Swt. 459, 33-461, 1. Fordytte ðæt eáre mid ðære wulle ðonne ðú slápan wille, and dó eft of ðonne ðú onwæcne, Lchdm. ii. 42, 26. II. to rise, spring, be derived :-- Ðonne hé (the Phenix) of ascan onwæcneþ, Exon. Th. 240, 34; Ph. 648. Monig sceal siððan wyrt onwæcnan, 191, 4; Az. 83. Ðanon æ-acute;torcyn æ-acute;rest gewurdon onwæcned, Salm. Kmbl. 439; Sal. 220. v. next on-wæcnian, -wecnian; p. ode To awake, arise, be roused, be raised :-- Of mistlícum dryncum onwæcnaþ sió wóde þrág ðære wræ-acute;nnysse, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 17. Ðonne (at the sound of the archangel's trumpet) of ðisse moldan men onwecniaþ, deáde of duste árísaþ, Cd. Th. 302, 23; Sat. 604. v. on-wacnian, -wæcnan. on-wæmme. v. un-wemme. on-wæ-acute;re (?) unripe :-- Genim onwæ-acute;re sláh ðæt seáw, and wring þurh cláþ on ðæt eáge, sóna gæ-acute;þ of (the white spot will go off) gif sió sláh biþ gréne, Lchdm. ii. 32, 18. on-wæstm increase, increment :-- Onwæstem incrementum, Rtl. 69, 19. on-wæterig. v. un-wæterig. on-wald, -walh. v. on-weald, -wealh. on-wealcan; v. trans. To roll :-- Dryhtnes bibod geofonflóda gehwylc georne behealdeþ ðonne merestreámas wæter onwealcaþ each ocean flood carefully observes the Lord's command, when the sea-streams make the water roll, Exon. Th. 193, 25; Az. 127. Cf. Sóna swá ðú geseó ðæt ðú hyre (the mandrake) geweald hæbbe, genim hý sóna on hand, swá andwealc hí, and gewring ðæt wós of hyre leáfon, Th. An. 116, 22. on-weald, es; m. Power :-- Sý him ár and onwald to him be honour and power, Exon. Th. 241, 28; Ph. 663. Hié hiere onwaldes hié (Rome) beniman woldon; and heó hwæðere onwealg on hiere onwalde æfter þurhwunade, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 62, 22-24. Se geeode ðæt eálond and Rómána onwealde underþeódde, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 18. Ne læ-acute;t áwyrgde ofer ús onwald ágan, Exon. Th. 10, 28; Cri. 159. Ða kyningas ðe ðone onwald hæfdon ðæs folces ... hié heora onweald gehióldon, Past. pref.; Swt. 3, 5-7. Ðú áhtest alra onwald (power over all), Cd. Th. 268, 24; Sat. 60. Ðæt gé mín onweald ágan mósten, Exon. Th. 131, 9; Gú. 453. Ús áléfan écne onwald, Cd. Th. 272, 11; Sat. 118. Wé hine oferswýðdon and ús in onweald geslógon eal his londríce regi superato acceptaque in conditiones omni ejus regione, Nar. 3, 22. Wé ealle his þeóde on onwald onféngon, 4, 6. v. an-, and-weald, on-wealda. on-weald (?); adj. Powerful :-- Ðá Dryhten of deáþe árás onweald (-wealh?) of eorþan, Exon. Th. 168, 9; Gú. 1075. on-wealda, an; m. One who has power, a ruler :-- Ic gelýfe in écne onwealdan ealra gesceafta, Exon. Th. 140, 14; Gú. 610. [O. H. Ger. ana-walto: Ger. an-walt. In O. H. Ger. ana-walton (gen. dat. pl.) also translates potestatum, potestatibus, v. Grff. i. 813. Cf. on-weald.] v. an-wealda. on-wealg. v. next word. on-wealh, -walh; adj. Whole, entire :-- Onwalh integer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 25. Of anwealhre integro, Hpt. Gl. 525, 61. I. literal, sound, uninjured, uncorrupted :-- Ealne his líchoman gemétton onwealhne and gesundne (integrum), Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 37. Ealle ða scýtan ðe se líchoma mid bewunden wæs onwealge ætýwdon linteamina omnia quibus involutum erat corpus integra apparuerunt, 4, 19; S. 589, 21. Ða lástas á onwalge beóþ and on ðære ilcan onsýne ðe hié on forman on ða eorþan bestapene wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 127, 20. II. metaph. :-- Heó onwealg on hiere onwalde æfter þurhwunade regnat incolumis, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 62, 23. Wæs hyre mægdenhád onwalg, Exon. Th. 87, 6; Cri. 1421. Ðæt gecyndelíce gewitt biþ anwalg untósliten, Past. 52, 2; Swt. 405, 5. Ða óðre stondaþ on anwalgre hæ-acute;lo, Swt. 403, 23. Andswarede ðæt hé on ðyssum hæfde fæstne geleáfan and onwalhne integram se in hoc habere fidem respondebat, Bd. 3, 13; S. 539, 4. Geleáfan onwealhne and unwemmedne heóldan, 1, 4; S. 475, 33: 4, 10; S. 578, 27. III. of time, whole, entire :-- Onwalhge wican ebdomade integra, 4, 27; S. 604, 31. Geár onwealh anno integro, 3, 1; S. 523, 28. Onwalhge niht noctes integras, 4, 25; S. 599, 30. [O. H. Ger. ana-walg absolutus.] on-wealhlíce; adv. Entirely :-- Ða mægenu ðæs gódes weorces ðe hé Gode útan anwealglíce forgeaf tantae virtutis sacrificium, quod integrum foras immolant, Past. 33, 5; Swt. 220, 22. on-wealhness, e; f. Wholeness, soundness, integrity. I. literal :-- Þurh ða heora onwalhnesse gecýðed is it is made evident by the unchanged condition of the footsteps, Blickl. Homl. 127, 27. II. metaph. purity, chastity, integrity :-- Andwealhnys integritas, religio sanctitas, Hpt. Gl. 433, 50. Andhwælhnysse integritatis, 414, 74. Andwealcnysse, 432, 47. Andwealhnysse, 452, 32. Anhwealhnysse, 461, 46, Andwealhnysse integritatis, castitatis, 465, 71. Onwealhnesse integritatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 24. Mid écre onwalhnesse (integritate) mægþhádes, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 25. Anwalhnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 564, 6. Andwælhnysse integritatem, pudicitiam, Hpt. Gl. 463, 57. on-weard; adj. Proceeding against, taking action against :-- Warnige se abbod ðæt hé þurh andan ne sý onweard ðam profaste let the abbot take heed that he be not acting against the provost from hatred, R. Ben. 126, 11. on-wecnian. v. on-wæcnian. on-weg; adv. Away, off. I. with verbs of motion :-- Óðer þing wiston ða wífmenn ðá hý onweg cyrdon when they went away (from the sepulchre), Exon. Th. 460, 13; Hö. 16. Gif ðú onweg cymest if you come away (alive from the fight), Beo. Th. 2769; B. 1382. Féran onweg, Exon. Th. 373, 4; Seel. 103. Onweg (áweg) fleon, Ors. 4, 2; Bos. 79, 15: Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 11. Onweg gewítan, Blickl. Homl. 117, 1. Onweg hweorfan, Beo. Th. 534; B. 264. Hé onweg ðanon feorhlástas bær, 1693; B. 844. II. with verbs of taking, removing, separating, etc. :-- Onweg áceorfan amputare, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 39. Onweg ádon to put away, Bd. 3, 1; S. 524, 3. Onweg ádrífan to drive away, expel, 2, 5; S. 507, 28. Onweg áhebban to remove, 1, 27; S. 493, 7. Onweg álæ-acute;dan, 5, 3; S. 616, 36. Onweg ániman, Blickl. Homl. 55, 9. Onweg áteón to withdraw, subtract, Bd. 4, 17; S. 586, 9. v. á-weg. onweg-ácirredness, e; f. A turning away (from right belief), apostasy :-- Seó onwegácerrednes fram Cristes geleáfan Angelcyninga apostasia regum Anglorum, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 8, onweg-álæ-acute;dness, e; f. A taking away, removal :-- Ond for ðære gelómlícum onwegálæ-acute;dnesse (frequenti ablatione) ðære hálgan moldan wæs mycel seáþ geworden, Bd. 5, 18; S. 635, 31. onweg-gewite, es; m. A going forth :-- In onweggewite in excessu, Ps. Surt. 115, 11. onweg-gewitenness, e; f. Going forth, departure :-- Æfter his onweggewitenesse (abscessum) of Breotene, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 12. v. áweg-gewitenness. on-wendan. I. to turn, change :-- Ðú hí onwendest mutabis ea, Ps. Th. 101, 23. Hé onwendeþ his hiw, Lchdm. ii. 204, 9. Werþióde his (the morning-star) noman onwendaþ, hátaþ hine æ-acute;fenstiorra, Met. 29, 29. Mé onhwyrfdon of ðære gecynde ðe ic æ-acute;r beheóld, onwendan míne wísan, Exon. Th. 485, 29; Rä. 72, 5. Onwend ðec in gewitte think differently, 251, 12; Jul. 144. On ðæs bisceopes anwealde ðæt biþ hwæðer hé hit onwende ðe ná utrum mutet an non, L. Ecg. C. 33; Th. ii. 158, 13. Ða menn ðeáh wisston ðæt hió mid ðam drýcræfte ne mihte ðara manna mód onwendan ðeáh hió ða líchoman onwende nec potentia gramina, membra quae valeant licet, corda vertere non valent, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 8-10: Met. 26, 101-104. Ðú ne meaht hiora sidu and heora gecynd onwendan, 7, 2; Fox 18, 31. Nis mé tíd mín líf tó onwendenne non est mihi tempus vitam mutandi, Bd. 5, 14. S. 634, 32. Onwended ne biþ æ-acute;fre tó ealdre, Exon. Th. 203, 11; Ph. 82. Nán gewuna ne mæg nánum men beón onwended, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 23. Gif ðú wénst ðæt hit on ðé gelong sé ðæt ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa on ðé swá onwenda sint ðonne eart dú on gedwolan tu, fortunam putas erga te esse mutatam? erras, 7, 2; Fox 16, 30. II. to change one thing for another, to exchange :-- Heó wæs genumen of middanearde and eall ðæt sár and ðone deáþ mid écre hæ-acute;lo and lífe onwende, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 7. III. to turn, change a direction, to avert, divert, turn aside :-- Næ-acute;fre gé mec of ðissum wordum onwendaþ ðendan mec mín gewit gelæ-acute;steþ, Exon. Th. 124, 33; Gú. 347. 'Onwend ðé tó ðé sylfum' ... Hé hine ðá onwende from ðisse worlde begangum, Blickl. Homl. 113, 26-30. Onwende hé his neb áweg, Lchdm. ii. 284, 15. Næ-acute;fre ðú ðæs swíðlíc sár gegearwast ðæt ðú mec onwende ðissa worda, Exon. Th. 246, 5; Jul. 57. Wénst ðú ðæt ðú ðæt hwerfende hweól, ðonne hit on ryne wyrþ, mæ-acute;ge oncyrran? Ne miht ðú ðon má ðara woruldsæ-acute;lþa hwearfunga onwendan, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 37. Ne mihte
762 ON-WENDEDLÍC -- ON-WUNIAN.
hæleþ weán onwendan, Beo. Th. 384; B. 191: Exon. Th. 130, 19; Gú. 440. Ðara unstillena gesceafta styring ne mæg nó weorþan onwend of ðam ryne ðe him geset is, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 4. Bróc biþ onwended of his rihtryne, Met. 5, 19. Biþ him se wela onwended, and wyrþ him wíte gegearwod, Cd. Th. 28, 5; Gen. 431: Blickl. Homl. 195, 28. Sýn hié from heora wónessum onwende, 109, 20. IV. to change the position of a thing, to invert, turn upside down, (a) literal :-- Sceal mín ród onwended beón; mín heáfod sceal beón on eorþan gecyrred, and míne fét tó heofenum gereahte, Blickl. Homl. 191, 5. Onwendedre endebyrdnysse ordine prepostero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 33. (b) figurative, to subvert, disturb, upset :-- Hond synfulra ne onwendeþ (moveat) mec, Ps. Surt. 35, 12. Ðis is ðæt mennisc ðe ealle míne dæ-acute;da mid heora wordum (destroyed by their words the effect that my actions should produce), ðæt hié mé ne gelyfdon, Blickl. Homl. 175, 25. Næ síe tó ðon gedurstig, ne cyning, næ bisceop, ðæt ðæ-acute;s mínæ gife onwændæ (commoveat), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 218, 28. Næ-acute;fre ic ne míne lástweardas geþrístlæ-acute;cen ðæt heó hit (the grant of certain dues) onwenden, Ch. Th. 29, 14: Cd. Th. 26, 11; Gen. 405. Hwæt miht ðú his onwendan? Nú hé hafaþ ealle ðíne þeóstro geflémed, Blickl. Homl. 85, 21. Sibb áfre ne mæg wiht onwendan ðam ðe wel þenceþ nothing can destroy the ties of kindred in the case of a right-minded man, Beo. Th. 5195; B. 2601. Hé (Julian) wolde ðone Cristendóm onwendan, Ors. 6, 31; Swt. 286, 3. Hié ealle ða worold on hiora ágen gewill onwendende (evertendo) wæ-acute;ron, 1, 10; Swt. 48, 10. Eall heofona mægen biþ onwended and onhréred, Blickl. Homl. 91, 27: 93, 13. Biþ se maga onwent and tóbrocen, Lchdm. ii. 218, 18. V. to cause to change for the worse, to give a wrong direction, pervert :-- Se yfela déma onwendeþ ðone rihtan dóm for ðæs feós lufon, Blickl. Homl. 61, 31. Hié (bribes) wísra monna word onwendaþ, L. Alf. 46; Th. i. 54, 18. Beorht wæ-acute;ron burgræced ... meodoheall monig mandreáma full óþ ðæt ðæt onwende wyrd seó swíðe until fate wrought disastrous change, Exon. Th. 477, 15; Ruin. 25. Drync unheórne, se onwende gewit wera, Andr. Kmbl. 69; An. 35. Mid ðý ðe hié ðone drenc druncon, hraþe heora mód wæs onwended, Blickl. Homl. 229, 14. Is mín flæ-acute;sc frécne onwended caro mea immutata est, Ps. Th. 108, 24. VI. intrans. To return :-- Heora gást gangeþ onwendeþ on ða eorþan ðe hí of cómon exiet spiritus ejus, et revertetur in terram suam, 145, 3. v. á-wendan. on-wendedlíc; adj. Changeable :-- Gyf se midwinter byþ on Frigendæge, ðonne byþ onwendedlíc winter, Lchdm. iii. 164, 8. v. á-wendedlíc. on-wendedness, e; f. Change, alteration :-- Nis him onwendednes non est illis commutatio, Ps. Th. 54, 20. Onwendednis inmutatio, Ps. Surt. 76, 11. In onwendednissum in commutationibus, 43, 13. v. next word. on-wendness, e; f. I. change :-- Ðære godcundnesse næ-acute;nig onwendnesse on carcerne wæs of ðære menniscan gecynde, Blickl. Homl. 19, 24. II. turning, movement (v. onwendan, IV) :-- Onwendnisse heáfdes commotionem capitis, Ps. Surt. 43, 15. v. preceding word. on-weorpan to throw aside, turn aside :-- Hine se wind onwearp fram ðære byrig mutati ab urbe venti, Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 8. [Cf. O. H. Ger. int-werfan dissociare.] on-weorpness, e; f. A throwing on :-- Ðæt lég swíðe weóx and him næ-acute;nig mon mid wætra onweorpnesse (injectu) wiðstondan meahte, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 20. on-wéstan to lay waste, desolate :-- Sý wunung heora onwést (deserta), Ps. Spl. 68, 30. v. á-westan. on-wícan to yield, retreat :-- Onwican cessere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 23. [Cf. O. H. Ger. int-wíchan cedere, recedere: Ger. ent-weichen.] on-willan to cause to boil; fig. to cause passion or emotion to be violent :-- Ðá wæs eft swá æ-acute;r ealdfeónda níþ onwylleð then again as before hot waxed the hate of former foes, Exon. Th. 125, 30; Gú. 362. v. á-wellan, -wyllan. on-wille; adj. Desired :-- 'Ac gé hine gesundne ásettaþ ðæ-acute;r gé hine sylfne genóman' ... Ongon ðá leófne síð dragan Dryhtnes cempa tó ðam onwillan eorþan dæ-acute;le to the hermitage to which he (Guthlac) desired to go, and from which the fiends had removed him, Exon. Th. 145, 25; Gú. 700. on-windan. I. to unwind, unfasten, loosen :-- Ðonne forstes bend Fæder onlæ-acute;teþ, onwindeþ wælrápas, Beo. Th. 3224; B. 1610. Báncofan onband, breóstlocan onwand, Elen. Kmbl. 2498; El. 1250. II. to retire, retreat :-- Hærn eft onwand ... wædu swæðorodon, Andr. Kmbl. 1062; An. 531. on-winnende assailing, attacking :-- Se onwinnenda here the attacking army, Homl. Th. ii. 432, 4. Míne geféran mé betæ-acute;hton ðám onwinnendum feóndum, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 351. v. winnan. on-wist, e; f. The being in a place, dwelling, habitation :-- Gesealde sigora waldend onwist éðles Abrahames sunum God granted to Abraham's descendants to live in a country, Cd. Th. 178, 27; Exod. 18. Cf. on-wunung. on-wlát (?) form, appearance :-- Anwláten (-es?) formae, Hpt. Gl. 523, 61. on-wlite, es; m. Face :-- Onwlite patham, Txts. 172, 17. v. and-wlite. on-wóh. v. wóh. on-worpenness, e; f. An injection; fig. of a feeling which has been inspired :-- Ðá ic getihtode bi ðære gítsunge onworpennesse and ðá wæs ic gesprecende ðone man and sécende wæs ðæs þinges cúðnesse æt him, Shrn. 36, 19. on-wrecan to avenge :-- Ðý læs on him gesewen sí ðás þing onwrecen beón ne in eis illa ulcisci videantur, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 28. v. á-wrecan. on-wreón to uncover, disclose :-- Ne onwríh ðú ne reveles, Kent. Gl. 960. Onwreónde discooperiens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 73. I. literal, to uncover, open, remove a covering :-- Hé his hrægl onwrág retecto vestimento, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 23. Ðá onwrigon hí hire ondwliton discooperto vultus indumento, 4, 19; S. 589, 16. Onwreóh (-wríh, Ps. Surt.) eágan mine, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 18. Onwreón ða duru ðæs geteldes, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 14. II. figurative, to make known, shew forth, reveal, discover :-- Heó onwríhþ hire æ-acute;welm, donne heó geopenaþ hiore þeáwas, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 25. Hé his miltse onwreáh, Blickl. Homl. 107, 20. Ðá com yrnan sum olbenda, and se cwæþ ... 'Ne tódæ-acute;laþ gé ðara háligra líchoman' ... ðá dydon hý swá him ðæt dumbe neát onwreáh, Shrn. 136, 2. Ic ðé háte ðæt ðú ðás gesyhþe secge mannum, onwreóh wordum ðæt hit is wuldres beám, Rood Kmbl. 191; Kr. 97. Bæd ðæt hé him on spellum gecýðde, onwrige worda gongum, hú ..., Exon. Th. 171, 29; Gú. 1134. Iudas ðé mæg sóð gecýðan, onwreón wyrda gerýno, Elen. Kmbl. 1174; El. 589. Ðú scealt biddan ðæt móte beón open and onwrigen hwæt hé sý, Blickl. Homl. 185, 4: Bd. 2, 12; S. 512, 32. Is onwrigen wyrda bigang, Elen. Kmbl. 2245; El. 1124. III. to shew the (hidden) meaning of anything, to explain :-- Ic wéne ðæt ðás word ne sind eów fullcúðe, gif wé hí openlícor eów ne onwreóþ, Homl. Th. i. 580, 27. Augustinus ús onwreáh ðissere ræ-acute;dinge andgit, ii. 384, 21. Ðás word sind sceortlíce gesæ-acute;de, and eów is neód ðæt wé hí swutelícor eów onwreón, i. 278, 14. Onwrión explicare, Kent. Gl. 1152. IV. to shew, display so as to avoid concealment :-- Ðá seó fæ-acute;mne onwráh ryhtgerýno, Exon. Th. 12, 34; Cri. 195. Onwreóh (-wríh, Ps. Surt.) Gode ðíne wegas, Ps. Th. 36, 5. Gif his sáule gyltas óðerum monnum dígle beóþ and him sylfum cúðe, mid his andetnesse onwreó ða his abbode, R. Ben. 72, 5. V. to display what is bad, to expose :-- God hine (the sorcerer) onwrýhþ gyt, ðeáh ðe wit hine ne geopenian, Blickl. Homl. 187, 17. Seó hálige æ-acute; forbeódeþ ða sceondlícnysse onwreón mæ-acute;gsibba ... Ne onwreóh ðú sceondlícnysse ðínes fæder ... se ðe gedyrstigaþ onwreón ða sceondlícnysse his steópméder ... se onwríhþ his fæder sceondlícnysse, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 6-16. Womdæ-acute;da onwreón, Exon. Th. 270, 18; Jul. 467. VI. of the operations of the Deity, to reveal :-- Dryhten ðú ðe ðás þing onwrige lytlingum, Mt. Kmbl. ii. 25. Hit ðé ne onwreáh flæ-acute;sc ne blód, ac mín Fæder, 16, 17: Bd. 2, 12; S. 512, 24. Áne bóc on his wítegunge, ðe him God sylf onwreáh, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 44. Ðeáh ðe him God onwríge wísdómes gæ-acute;st, Exon. Th. 273, 14; Jul. 516. Ðam ðe se sunu wyle ðone Fæder onwreón, Mt. Kmbl. ii. 27. Drihten hire forþfóre wæs geeáþmódad tó onwreónne, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 36. Sum gesihþ ðe God ðysan menn onwreogan hæfþ, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 747. [O. H. Ger. int-ríhan revelare.] on-wrigenness, e; f. An uncovering, discovery :-- - Onwrigenys apocalypsis, Hpt. Gl. 435, 43. I. a removal of that which obscures or conceals :-- Leóht tó onwrigennysse þeóda lumen ad revelationem gentium; a light to lighten the Gentiles, Homl. Th. i. 136, 22. II. an explanation, exposition (v. on-wreón, III) :-- Circlícere anwrigenisse ecclesiasticae traditionis, expositionis, Hpt. Gl. 410, 36. Hæbben ða ungelæ-acute;redan inlendisce ðæs hálgan regules cýððe þurh ágenes gereordes anwrigennesse by means of an explanation (translation) in their own tongue, Lchdm. iii. 442, 9. III. an exposure of a person's real character (v. on-wreón, V) :-- Nú neálæ-acute;ceþ æ-acute;gðer ge ðín onwrigennes ge uncer gecýðnes the vanity of your pretensions will be exposed, and the reality of our claims will be made manifest, Blickl. Homl. 187, 23. IV. a revelation, manifestation made to the eye or to the ear by divine power (v. on-wreón, VI) :-- Heó sægde ðæt heó geleornod hæfde on onwrihgennysse (MS. T. onwrignesse) ðæt hire forþfóre wæ-acute;re swíðe neáh. Sæ-acute;de heó him ðæt seó onwrihgnes ðyslíc wæ-acute;re. Cwæþ ðæt heó gesáwe micelne þreát, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 35-38. Se Hæ-acute;lend geswutelode him ða tóweardan onwrigenysse (a revelation of the future), be ðære hé áwrát ða bóc ðe is geháten Apocalipsis, Homl. Th. i. 60, 1. Helena hí (the cross) áfunde þurh Cristes onwrigennesse through a revelation made by Christ, H. R. 99, 8. Him ða upplícan onwrigenesse wiðstódon superna illi oracula restiterunt, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 21. on-wrigness, -wrihness, e; f. Revelation :-- Of onwrihnesse geendad revelatione saturatus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9, 6. v. on-wrigenness, IV. on-wríðan to unwrap, to release from a covering :-- Seó hét heáfod onwríðan she bade take the head (of Holofernes) from the bag in which it had been put, Judth. Thw. 24, 5; Jud. 173. on-wríðung, e; f. A band :-- Onwríðung (-wrítung, Wrt.) ligamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 76. on-wríting, e; f. An inscription; inscriptio Lk. Skt. Rush. 20, 24. on-wunian to dwell, inhabit :-- Ic onwunige (inhabitabo) on ðínum getelde, Ps. Lamb, 60, 5. Ðæt ic onwunige (inhabitem) on húse Drihtnes
ON-WUNUNG -- ORAÞ. 763
Ps. Spl. 26, 7. Ðu onwunast (habitabis) on heom, 5, 13. Hí onwuniaþ inhabitabunt, 55, 6. Hig onwuniaþ on worlde inhabitabunt in saeculum, Ps. Lamb. 36, 29. Onwuna on gelaðunge inhabita terram, 36, 3. on-wunung, e; f. I. a habitation, dwelling :-- Gewurðe him wéste eall his onwunung fiat habitatio ejus deserta, Ps. Th. 108, 7. Gewýt fram me, and far ut of mýnre onwununge. Nicod. 27 ; Thw. 15, 11. Ðonne forlæ-acute;t se hálga gást ða onwununge, and ðæ-acute;r sóna wyrþ deófol inne, Wulfst. 280, 9. II. persistence, perseverance :-- Mid singalre ánræ-acute;dnesse l onwununge assidua (perpetua) instantia, Hpt. Gl. 407, 66. on-wyllan, -ýwan. v. on-willan, -íwan. on-ýdan to pour in:-- Tunge witan swylce lagoflód onýðaþ lingua sapientis quasi diluvium inabundabit, Scint. 65. oo-. v. ó-. open; adj. Open. I. not shut, (a) allowing ingress or egress :-- Heofen biþ open on sumum ende . . . and mycel mægen forþ cymeþ þurh ðone openan dæ-acute;l. Blickl. Homl. 93, l. Open scræf. Cd. Th. 212, 10; Exod. 537. Open wæs ðæt eorþærn (the sepulchre). Exon. Th. 460, 18; Hö. 19. Ðín carcern open wé gemétton, Blickl. Homl. 239, 27. Gé geseóþ opene heofenas (caelum apertum), Jn. Skt. 1, 51. (b) of a door :-- Ðonne andydan hié ða duru ðe on ða healfe open wæs (the door that opened on that side). . . and mið ðæm ðe hié ðara dura hwelce opene gesáwon. Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 14-16. Biþ oft open eádgum tðgeánes onhliden heofonríces duru. Exon. Th. 198, 16; Ph. 11. Hié gemétton ðæs carcernes duru opene. Blickl. Homl. 239, 24. (c) of the eyes :-- Mid openum eágum gesión. Met. 20, 257. (d) of wounds, not closed up :-- Ða openan dolg, Exon. Th. 68, 24; Cri. 1108 : Rood Kmbl. 93; Kr. 47 II. not covered, not protected :-- Seó cirice is ufan open and noferhréfed, Blickl. Homl. 125, 26, 30. Open burh urbs patens, Kent. Gl. 975. III. declared, public :-- Ða béc (of the Old Testament) synd gehátene seó ealde gecýðnyss and seó ealde æ-acute;, ðæt is, open lagu ðe God gesette Israhéla folce. Hexam. l; Norm. 2, 19. IV. not secret, not concealed, discovered, brought to light (in reference to things where concealment is desired) :-- Hwanon ys ðis word open geworden (palam Jactitm), Ex. 2, 14. Ne déþ nán man nán þing on díglum ac sécþ ðæt hit open sý (in palam esse), Jn. Skt. 7, 4. Ðæt móte beón open and onwrigen hwæt hé sý, Blickl. Homl. 185, 4. Se ðe mánaþ swerige and hit him on open wurðe he that commits perjury, and the crime is clearly proved against him, L. Ath. i. 25; Th. i. 212, 18. Gif open morþ weorðe ágife man mágum ðone banan if in a case of murder the murderer be discovered, let him be given up to the kinsmen of the murdered man, L. C. S. 57; Th. i. 406, 25. Æt openre þýfþe in case of discovered, theft, 26; Th. i. 392, 3. Opene weorðaþ monna dæ-acute;de the deeds of men shall be brought to light (at the last day), Exon. Th. 64, 32; Cri. 1046. V. without attempt at concealment:-- Antonius him (Octavianus) onbeád gewin and openne feóndscipe, Ors. 5, 13; Swt. 146, l. Blisse on openum, Lchdm. iii. 200, 8. On ða openan tíd the last day when nothing is concealed, Exon. Th. 96, 9; Cri. 1571. VI. manifest, clear, plain, evident :-- Ðá cwæþ hé : 'Genóg sweotol ðæt is ðætte for ðý sint góde men góde ðe hí gód gemétaþ' Ðá cwæþ ic : ' Genóg open hit is ' certum est, adeptione boni, bonos fieri. Certum, Bt. 36, 3 ; Fox 176, 29. Se ðe unwíslíce leofaþ biþ open sott, ðeáh him swá ne þince, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 132. Is seó wyrd mid eów open orgete, Andr. Kmbl. 1517; An. 760. Ðá ágann Landfranc atýwian mid openum gesceáde (with manifest reason), ðæt hé mid rihte crafede ðás ða hé crafede, Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 17. [O. Sax. opan: O. Frs. epen: Icel. opinn: O. H. Ger. offan.] open-ears, -ærs, es; m. A medlar; mespila, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 50. (v. Halliw. Dict. openers. ) openere, es; m. One who opens: -- Aprilis quasi aperilis . . . swylce hé sý openere. On his tíman beóþgeopenade trýw tó blówanne, Anglia viii. 326, 5. openian; p. ode. I. intrans. (a) to open, to become open:-- Openaþ patebit, Kent. Gl. 401. Byrgenu openodon, Homl. Th. ii. 258, 5. Openige nú ðín fæðm. Blickl. Homl. 7, 24. Byrgen opnigende (patens) is race heora. Ps. Spl. 5, 10. Openiendum heofonum caelis patentibus, Bd. 4, 9 ; S. 576, 37. Opniendum, Hpt. Gl. 514, 55. (b) to become manifest :-- Ðæs líf mid heálícum tácnum heofonlícra wundra openode cujus vita sublimis crebris miraculorum patebat indiciis, 4, 30; S. 608, 26. II. trans, (a) to open, unclose :-- Openast (aperis) ðú hand ðíne, Ps. Spl. 144, 17. Seáþ hé openode lacum aperuit, 7, 16. Opnyaþ mé gain rihtwísnysse, 117, 19. (b) to disclose, manifest :-- Gefeohtu gesihþ blisse hit openaþ if he sees fights, it is a sure sign of joy, Lchdm. iii. 200, 8. He cýðde and openade ðæt hé Cristen wæ-acute;re se Christianum esse prodiderat, Bd. i. 7 ; S. 477, 22. Ðæt hé næ-acute;nigum má openade ne cýðde (pa&l-bar;efacere&l-bar;), 5, 9; S. 623, 15. Hord openian to discover the treasure, Beo. Th. 6105 ; B. 3056. Openiende propalat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 17. [O. Sax. oponón: O. H. Ger. offanón : O. Frs. epenia: Icel. opna] v. ge-openian. open-líc; adj. Open, public :-- Openlíc publicum, Germ. 398, 45. Openlecre puplica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 55. Openlecum (opanletet, Wrt. ii. 3, 61) a puplicis, Wülck. Gl. 343, 28. [O. H. Ger. offan-líh publicus.] open-líce ; adv. Openly. I. publicly, in a way by which not a few only are affected :-- Eft cymþ God swíðe openlíce (in a way to be seen by all), Ps. Th. 49, 3, Hié openlíce ðæt gesetton (they publicly decreed) ðæt hé swungen wæ-acute;re óþ ðæt hé swylte. Blickl. Homl. 193, 3. Wæs ðis ðara wundra æ-acute;rest ðe ðes eádiga wer openlíce beforan óðrum mannum geworhte, 219, 3 : Homl. Th. i. 58, 15. Hé funde áne tabulan eall áwritene and hí openlíce ræ-acute;dde (read it out to the bystanders). Homl. Skt. i. 23, 767. II. without concealment, without reserve, freely :-- Hé spræc openlíce (palam), Mk. Skt. 8, 32. Nán man spæc openlíce be him for ðæra Iudéa ege, Jn. Skt. 7, 13. Ðá fór hé næs ná openlíce ac dýgollíce, 7, 10. Monige scylda openlíce wietena (aperte cognita), Past. 21, 2 ; Swt. 152, 1. Ða díglan gyltas man sceal dígelíce bétan, and ða openan openlíce, Homl. Th. i. 498, 10. III. plainly, evidently, clearly, manifestly :-- Swelce hé open, líce cuáde si aperte dicat, Past. 21, 2 ; Swt. 153, 11: Blickl. Homl. 81, 19. Búton ic openlíce gecýþe ðæt ic God sylfa sý unless I make it evidently appear that l am God himself, 181, 36. Se wæs openlíce úþwita. Bt. 19: Fox 70, 8 : Met. 13, 72. Hú ne is ðé genóg openlíce geeówad. Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 19: 32, 2; Fox 116, 33. Ic ongite openlíce . . . Ic wolde ðeáh hit fullícor and openlícor of ðé ongitan video . . . sed ex te cognoscere malim apertius, 33, 1; Fox 120, 2-9 : 39, 2-Fox 212, ii. Openlíce manifeste, Hpt. Gl. 460, 59. Sume sindon openlíce forgitene some plainly are forgotten, Met. 10, 60. IV. without obstruction, at large :-- Wolde openlícor (latius) ætýwan seó god-cunde árfæstnyss on hú myclum wuldre Cúþbyrht æfter his deáþe lifede, Bd. 4, 30 ; S. 608, 24. Ic wene ðæt ðú nyte hwæt ðis gemæ-acute;ne, búton wé of óðrum bócum ðis openlícor secgan (give a fuller account), Boutr. Scrd. 18, 27. Ðás þing wé willaþ openlícor gecýðan ðonne ðæt lýden dó, Anglia viii. 298, 25: Chr. 1106; Erl. 240, 35. [O. Sax. opan-líko: O. H. Ger. offanlíhho palam, publice, evidenter.] openness, e; f. Openness, publicity :-- Gend openysse per publicum, Hpt. Gl. 524, 5. [O. H. Ger. offannussi apocalypsis.] openung, e; f. Manifestation, revelation :-- Seó openung ðæs dæges (the day of judgment) is swíðe egesfull eallum gesceaftum, Blickl. Homl. 91, 19. [O. H. Ger. offenunga manifestatio, declaratio.] ór, I. beginning, origin :-- Ór &l-bar; fruma initium, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 8. Dæges ór onwóc geleáfan the day-spring of belief awoke, Apstls. Kmbl. 130; Ap. 65. Næs him fruma æ-acute;fre ór geworden, Cd. Th. l, 11; Gen. 6. Ðæ-acute;r wæs yfles ór, Andr. Kmbl. 2763; An. 1384. On ðæm wæs ór writen fyrngewinnes, Beo. Th. 3381 ; B. 1688. Or and ende, Exon. Th. 492, 6; Rü. 81, 10. Cwealmes on óre at the beginning of the destruction, Cd. Th. 153, 32 ; Gen. 2547. Gif ðú his ne meaht ór áreccan if you cannot tell even the beginning of your dream, 224, 9 ; Dan. 133. Secgan ór and ende &l-bar;o tell from first to last. Andr. Kmbl. 1297 ; An. 649. Ic ðé yfla gehwylces ór gecýðe óþ ende forþ, Exon. Th. 263, 21; Jul. 353. Sué hé wundra gihuaes ór ástelidæ (cf. ord onstealde, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 21) quomodo ille omnium miraculorum auctor exstitit, Txts. 149, 4. Orleges ór onstellan, Beo. Th. 4806; B. 2407: Exon. Th. 386, 10; Rü. 4, 59. Ne can ic Abeles ór ne fóre hleómæ-acute;ges síð I know not Abel's life from its beginning or its later course, Cd. Th. 61, 33; Gen. 1006. II. front, van :-- Wæs on óre heard handplega, 198, 22; Exod. 326: Beo. Th. 2087; B. 1041. Heriges on óre, Andr. Kmbl. 2213 ; An. 1108. Cf. ord. or. This form occurs in A. Sax. only as a prefix, but in Goth. us, in Icel. or, ur, in O. H. Ger. ur it is found also as a preposition. It has the meaning without, e. g. or-mód ; also that of original, early, e. g. or-eald. óra, an ; m. A border, edge, margin, bank (mostly in place names, -or in Windsor, Bognor. v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. xxxv: Leo, A. S. Names. p. 92) :-- In ðone stede ðe is gecueden Cerdices óra, Chr. 495 ; Erl. 14, 10: 514; Erl. 14, 21. Æt Cerdices óran, Erl. 2, 3. Ðonan on ðone óran foran wið-eástan Ecgulfes setl west be ðatn óran eft tóweard setle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 216, 2-3. Siððan dú gehýrde on hliþes óran galan geác on bearwe. Exon. Th. 473, 28; Bo. 21. On óra[n] his hrægles in oram vestimenti ejus, Ps. Spl. 132, 3. óra, an; m. Ore, metal in an unreduced state :-- Æ-acute;lces kynnes wecg vel óra metallum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 67. Seolfor ðe byþ seofon síðon ámered syððan se óra ádolfen byþ, Ps. Th. 11, 7. Gedolfene óran effossa rudera, Germ. 396, 190. Hit is eác berende on wecga órum áres and ísernes leádes and seolfres quae etiam venis metallorum, aeris, ferri, et plumbi et argenti faecunda, Bd. l, l; S. 473, 23. Seó eorþe is cennende wecga óran terra parens metallorum, Nar. 2, 15. Gold&dash-uncertain;órum &l-bar;-wecgum auri metallum, Hpt. Gl. 449, 14. [Cf. golt, seluer, stel, irn, copper, mestling breas : al is icleopet or, A. R. 284, note b.] v. óre. óra, an; m. A species of money introduced by the Danes (cf. Icel. eyrir, the eighth part of a mark) :-- þolie twelf órena mid Denum and .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. mid Englum, L. E. G. 7; Th. i. 170, 16. Béte man ðæt æt deádum menn mid .vi. healfmarce, and æt cwicon mid .xii. óran, L. Eth. iii. 1 ; Th. i. 292, 11. Ita quod xv. (xvi?) ore libram faciant, iv. 9; Th. i. 303, 9. In the Law of the Northumbrian Priests, Th. ii. 290 sqq. , this money is often mentioned. Óro mnas, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 19, 13: Rush. 19, 16. oraþ. v. oroþ.
764 OR-BLÉDE -- ORD-STAPU.
or-bléde; adj. Bloodless :-- Orbléde exsangues, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 39. orc, es; m. A cup, can, tankard, flagon :-- Orc orca (cf. orca a tankard, Wülck. Gl. 599, 16: a cane, 771, 29), Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 4. Blót-(blód-)orc uas in quo sacrificabant res impias, Germ. 307, 514. Orce calice, Hpt. Gl. 435, 39. Bollan steápe, swylce eác orcas, Judth. Thw. 21, 15; Jud. 18: Beo. Th. 6087; B. 3047. Hé geseah orcas standan, fyrnmanna fatu, 5514; B. 2760. Orcas crateras, Ex. 24, 6. [Goth. aurkeis a cup: O. Sax. ork.] orc, es; m. The infernal regions (orcus) :-- Orc orcus, Ep. Gl. 16 f, 36: Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 61. Orcþyrs oððe heldeófol Orcus (the god of the infernal regions), 63, 49. or-ceápe, -ceápes, -ceápunga, -ceápungum; adv. Without payment, without cause, for nothing, gratis, gratuitously :-- Ne þurfon gé wénan ðæt gé ðæt orceápe sellon, ðæt gé under Drihtnes borh syllaþ, þéh gé sóna dære méde ne ne onfón, Blickl. Homl. 41, 12. Orceápes gratis, Hpt. Gl. 478, 42. Beó hé frióh orceápunga, L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 3. Hí onwunnon mé orceápunga (gratis), Ps. Spl. M. 119, 6. Orceápungum, Ps. Lamb. 108, 3. orc-eard, -geard. v. ort-geard. or-ceás; adj. Free from complaint, not chargeable (with a fault) :-- Orceás inmunis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 50; inmunes, 111, 14. Orcæ-acute;sne immunem, immaculatum, castum, Hpt. Gl. 474, 72. Orceáse &l-bar; unwemme immunes, incontaminati, inviolatas, 447, 43. v. ceás, ceást, and next word. or-ceásness, e; f. Immunity, freedom from fault :-- Orceásnes immunitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 59: 77, 34. Seó orceásnys, Hpt. Gl. 433, 57. Orceásnysse &l-bar; uniwemnysse immunitatis, 434, 27. Orceásnysse immunitatem, castitatem, 461, 41. orcen (?) a sea-monster :-- Ðanon untydras ealle onwócon, eotenas and ylfe and orcneas [orcenas (?). Grein reads orc-néas, with which compare orc-þyrs under orc] swylce gigantas, Beo. Th. 225; B. 112. [Cf. (?) Icel. orkn (örkn) a kind of seal.] or-cnáwe, -cnæ-acute;we; adj. Recognisable, evident :-- Ðæ-acute;r orcnáwe (wearþ) þurh teóncwide tweógende mód, Andr. Kmbl. 1540; An. 771. Ðá wæs orcnæ-acute;we (on-, Kmbl.) idese síðfæt, Elen. Kmbl. 457; El. 229. v. ge-, on-cnæ-acute;we. orc-þyrs. v. orc. ord, es; m. I. a point, (a) of a weapon :-- Æ-acute;lces wæ-acute;pnes ord mucro, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 35. Se ord (ðæs speres), L. Alf. pol. 36; Th. i. 84, 17. Seaxes ord, Exon. Th. 472, 6; Rä. 61, 12. Wordes ord breósthord þurhbræc, Beo. Th. 5576; B. 2791. Ne ofstong hé hiene mid dý speres orde. Ðæt is ðonne swelc mon mid forewearde orde stinge ... suá suá Assael wæs deád bútan orde non cum recta, sed aversa hasta transforavit ... quasi sine ferro moriuntur, Past. 40, 5; Swt. 297, 10-23. Mid gáres orde, Cd. Th. 92, 2; Gen. 1522. Hé sette his swurdes ord tógeánes his innoþe, Homl. Th. ii. 480, 14. Ðæt gebearh feore wið ord and wið ecge (cf. Icel. með oddi ok eggju) it protected life from thrust and cut, Beo. Th. 3102; B. 1549. (b) putting a part for the whole, a spear, pointed weapon :-- Mé sceal wæ-acute;pen niman, ord and íren (spear and sword), Byrht. Th. 139, 12; By. 253. Hwá ðæ-acute;r mid orde mihte on fæ-acute;gean men feorh gewinnan, wígan mid wæ-acute;pnum, 135, 31; By. 124. Hit is mycel nédþearf ðæt hié man forspille, and mid írenum þislum and ordum hié man sleá, Blickl. Homl. 189, 30. Hildesercum, bordum and ordum, Elen. Kmbl. 469; El. 235. (c) of other point-shaped, conical things :-- Ord apicem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 64. Ða hwíle ðe se móna ðære sceade ord (the shadow of the earth) ofer yrnþ, Lchdm. iii. 240, 26. Hafaþ tungena gehwylc xx orda, hafaþ orda gehwylc engles snytro, Salm. Kmbl. 461-464; Sal. 231-232. (d) of persons, (1) one who is at the topmost point, a head, chief, prince :-- Æþelinga ord Christ, Exon. Th. 32, 19; Cri. 515: 46, 22; Cri. 741: 53, 5; Cri. 846: Elen. Kmbl. 785; El. 393. Burgwarena ord, 462, 22; Hö. 56. (2) of position, head, front :-- Se ðe on orde geóng he who went at the head of the band, Beo. Th. 6242; B. 3125. II. line of battle, forefront :-- Se ord on here acies, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 14. Hí Pantan streám bestódon, Eást-Seaxena ord and se æschere, Byrht. Th. 133, 52; By. 69. Elamitarna ordes wísa, Cd. Th. 121, 3; Gen. 2004. On orde stód Eádweard Edward stood in the forefront of the battle, Byrht. Th. 139, 52; By. 273. III. the beginning, origin, source (applied to persons and things) :-- Se ðe (the devil) is ord æ-acute;lcere leásunge and yfelnysse, Homl. Th. i. 4, 29. Se leahter (pride) is ord and ende æ-acute;lces yfeles, ii. 220, 34. Ord moncynnes (Adam), Cd. Th. 68, 2; Gen. 1111. Dæges ord day-break, 174, 10; Gen. 2876. Sume úre þéningbec onginnaþ on Aduentum Domini; nis ðeáh ðæ-acute;r forðý ðæs geáres ord, Homl. Th. i. 98, 27. From orde óþ ende forþ, Elen. Kmbl. 1176; El. 590. Hé folcmæ-acute;gþa fruman áweahte, æþelinga ord, ðá hé Adam sceóp, 77, 20; Gen. 1278. Sóna ongeat cyning ord and ende ðæs ðe him ýwed wæs, 225, 30; Dan. 162. Ord onstellan to make a beginning, be the source of, 272, 4; Sat. 114: Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 21. Ðæt ðín spræ-acute;c hæbbe æ-acute;gðer ge ord ge ende, Past. 49; Swt. 385, 13. [Laym., A. R., O. and N. ord: Orm. ord and ende: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. Frs. ord: O. H. Ger. ort angulus, aculeus, acies, initium: Icel. oddr the point of a weapon, head of a troop, leader.] or-dæ-acute;le; adj. Not having or taking part in a thing, not participating :-- Ordæ-acute;le expers, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 48: 90, 67. Ordæ-acute;la expers, i. ignarus, alienus, sine parte, imperitus, inscius, privatus, Wülck. Gl. 232, 23. or-dál, -dél; generally neuter, but an apparently fem. acc. pl. ordéla occurs, L. Edg. C. 24; Th. ii. 248, 28. (Cf. O. H. Ger. which has fem. and neut. forms.) In the sense of judicial decision, judgment the word is used by O. Frs. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. (v. Richthofen, the Heliand and Graff), but in A. Sax. it is found only in the special sense, which belongs also to the O. Frs., of a decision which follows an appeal to the Deity. The ordeal was thus connected with religion, and attended by religious ceremonies. In L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 210, 26, it is said with respect to the person who is to undergo the ordeal 'féde hine sylfne mid hláfe and mid wætere and sealte and wyrtum æ-acute;r hé tó gán scyle, and gestande him mæssan ðæra þreora daga (the three days preceding the ordeal) æ-acute;lcne, and geoffrige tó, and gá tó húsle ðý dæge ðe hé tó ðam ordále gán scyle, and swerige ðonne ðane áþ, ðæt hé sý unscyldig ðære tihtlan æ-acute;r hé tó ðam ordále gá.' Before taking the Eucharist and going to the ordeal a solemn form of adjuration was addressed to the person concerned, that unless he was conscious of innocence he should desist, v. Rtl. 114, 13-23. The further proceedings in connection with the ordeal by hot water or by hot iron are detailed in L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 8. After the fire to be used in heating was carried into the church, none were to enter but the priest and the accused. When the iron was hot or the water boiled, two men for the accused, two for the accuser, were admitted, to see that the proceedings were fairly conducted. When hot water was employed, if it were a case of ánfeald tihtle, the hand was plunged in up to the wrist, if of threefold, up to the elbow. When the hot iron was used, a weight of one pound or of three pounds, according to the case, had to be carried nine feet. The hand was then sealed up, and its condition, when unwrapped at the end of three days, determined the guilt or innocence of the accused. See also L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 212, 2-10. Further reference to the difference in degree is made in Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 13: L. Edg. H. 9; Th. i. 260, 18. Among those who were to be subjected to this form of trial are mentioned convicted perjurors, who after conviction are not 'áþwyrðe ac ordáles wyrðe,' L. Ed. 3; Th. i. 160, 18-21: the man who was charged with plotting against his lord, or with being guilty of 'cyricbryce,' or with practising witchcraft and similar illicit arts underwent the threefold ordeal, L. Ath. i. 4-6; Th. i. 202, 1-17; and the same trial was appointed in the case of incendiaries, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 11-19, and of coiners, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 17-25: L. Eth. iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 12-16. The ordeal is also mentioned as being the only method of meeting an accusation in a case between English and Welsh, 'ne stent nán óðer lád æt tihtlan búte ordál betweox Wealan and Englan,' L. O. D. 2; Th. i. 354, 1-2. The ordeal must take place in a king's burgh, 'Æ-acute;lc ordál beó on ðæs kyninges byrig,' L. Eth. iii. 6; Th. i. 296, 4, and upon fastdays and festivals could not be used, 'ordél and áþas syndan tócwedene freólsdagum and rihtfæstendagum,' L. E. G. 9; Th. i. 172, 10: L. Eth. v. 18; Th. i. 308, 24-27: vi. 25; Th. i. 320, 24-27: L. Edg. C. 24; Th. ii. 248, 27. Wé forbeódaþ ordál and áþas freólsdagum and ymbrendagum and lenctendagum and rihtfæstendagum and fram aduentum domini óþ octabas epiphanie and fram septuagesima óþ fífténe niht ofer eástran, Wulfst. 117, 14. See Schmid. A. S. Gesetz., Grmm. R. A. pp. 863 sqq., 908 sqq., and cf. cor-snæ-acute;d. As an instance of the occurrence of the word elsewhere than in the Laws, see Chart. Th. 432, where the phrase áþ and ordél occurs several times. [O. Frs. or-, ur-dél: O. Sax. ur-deili: O. H. Ger. ur-teil, -teila, -teili judicium, sentential.] v. ísen-, wæter-ordál. ordál-isen, es; n. The iron used in the ordeal, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 14. ord-bana, an; m. One who slays with (the point of) a weapon (ord, cf. ecg-bana), a murderer :-- Ic fylde mid folmum ordbanan Abeles (Cain), Cd. Th. 67, 7; Gen. 1097. ord-ceard. v. ort-geard. ord-fruma, an; m. I. of things, source, origin :-- Ordfruma origo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 58. Ós byþ ordfruma æ-acute;lcere spræ-acute;ce, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 5; Rún. 4. II. of persons, (1) author, source, (a) applied to the Deity :-- Crist, ordfruma æ-acute;lcere gife, Homl. Th. ii. 526, 7. Ordfruma ealre clæ-acute;nnesse, Blickl. Homl. 13, 21. Drihten is ordfruma (auctor) ealra eadignesse, Bd. 4, 30; S. 609, 16. God, lífes ordfruma, Exon. Th. 14, 30; Cri. 227. Ordfruma ealra gescafta, Cd. Th. 292, 17; Sat. 442. (b) applied to others :-- Se wæs ordfruma (auctor) ðæs gefeohtes, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 32. Danaus ðæs yfeles ordfruma scelerum fabricator Danaus, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 40, 16: Nicod. 6; Thw. 3, 14: 29; Thw. 17, 4. (2) chief, head, prince :-- Wæs mín fæder æþele ordfruma, Beo. Th. 531; B. 263. Daniel wæs ordfruma earmre láfe, Cd. Th. 225, 10; Dan. 152. Ðonne beóþ ða synfullan genyðerade mid heora ordfruman, swá hé genyðerad wearþ, Blickl. Homl. 33, 1. [O. Sax. ord-frumo: O. H. Ger. ort-frumo auctor.] ord-stapu; gen. -stæpe; f. A step of a pointed instrument, the prick or wound made by a sharp point :-- Oft mec ísern scód sáre on sídan; ic næ-acute;fre meldade monna æ-acute;ngum, gif mé ordstæpe egle wæ-acute;ron, Exon. Th. 485, 19; Rä. 71. 16.
ORD-WÍGA -- ORLÆG-GÍFRE. 765
ord-wíga, an; m. A warrior who fights with a pointed weapon (? cf. gár-wíga), or one who fights in the van (? v. ord, II) :-- Ordwýga! ne læ-acute;t ðín ellen gedreósan tó dæge, Wald. 9; Vald. I, 6. ore, an; f. A mine, place in which ore is dug :-- ísern óre ferri fodina, in quo loco ferrum foditur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, II. v. óra ore. or-eald; adj. Of great age :-- Caron wæs swíðe oreald, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 20. [O. H. Ger. ur-alt valde senex, grandaevus, veteranus, decrepitus.] or-eldo. v. or-ildu. orel, es; n.: orl, es; m. A garment, veil, mantle: :-- Orel, ryft cycla[s], Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 38. Orelu oraria, 65, 5. Winpel vel orl ricinum; orl orarinm vel ciclas, i. 17, 1-3: stola vel ricinum, 40, 34. Orlas ciclas vel oraria, 59, 40. Hé geglængde mé mid orle (the monastic veil UNCERTAIN ), Homl. Skt. i. 7, 36. Wimplum &l-bar; orlum cycladibus, Hpt. Gl. 486, 47: velaminibus, 526, 54. [Goth. aurali a napkin: O. H. Ger. oral strophium, peplum, flammeolum. From Lat. orale.] orenum, Nar. 24, 2. v. or-wéne. oreþ, oreþian. v. oroþ, orþian. oret, es; n. (?) Struggle, labour :-- Ðonne ðú ðínes gewinnes wæstme byrgest etest oretes labores fructuum tuorum manducabis, Ps. Th. 127, 2. v. following words. oreta. v. oretta. oret-mæcg, es; m. A combatant, warrior, champion :-- Hî (the Jews) slógon eornoste Assiria oretmæcgas (the army of Holofernes), Judth. Thw. 24, 39 ; Jud. 232. Oretmecgas (Beowulf and his band), Beo. Th. 669 ; B. 332 : 732 ; B. 363 : (Hrothgar's men), 967 ; B. 481. Orettmæcgas (the disciples), Andr. Kmbl. 1328; An. 664. Weóld Walum and Scottum and Bryttum eác byre Æðelrédes, Englum and Sexum, oretmæcgum. Chr. 1065 ; Erl. 196, 30. v. next word. oret-mæcga, an; m. A combatant, athlete :-- Oretmæcga agonista, Wrt. Voc. ii. I. 2. Oretmæcgan anthletae, 3, 3. oret-stów, e; f. A place where a struggle is carried on, a place for wrestling :-- Oretstówe &l-bar; winstówe &l-bar; plegstówe scammatis, Hpt. Gl. 405, 39. Oredstówe in scammate, 478, 48. oretta, an; m. One who strives, a combatant, warrior, champion :-- Wearp ðá wunden mæ-acute;l yrre oretta (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 3068 ; B. 1532 : 5070; B. 2538. David, eádig oretta. Andr. Kmbl. 1757; An. 881. Beorn beaduwe heard . . . ánræ-acute;d oretta . . . Cristes cempa (St. Andrew), 1965 ; An. 985. þegnas læ-acute;rde eádig oreta (St. Andrew), eorlas trymede, 925 ; An. 463. Eádig oretta andwîges heard (Guthlac), Exon. Th. 112, 21; Gú. 147. Swá sceal oretta compian, 122, 33; Gú. 315. Godes orettan swencan, 136, 15 ; Gú. 541. orettan. v. on-orettan. orf, es; n. Cattle, live stock :-- Æ-acute;lce geáre byþ orf ácenned, and mennisce menn tó mannum ácennede, ða ðe God gewyrcþ swá swá he geworhte ða æ-acute;rran. Hexam. 12 ; Norm. 20, 20. Cuce orf, L. Edg. S. 8 ; Th. i. 274. 25. Swá mycel orfes wæs ðæs geáres forfaren, swá nán man æ-acute;r ne gemunde, Chr. 1041 ; Erl. 169, 7. Hé nam him on orfe and on mannum and on æ-acute;htum swá him gewearþ, 1052; Erl. 183, 22. Hé hæfde on orfe micele æ-acute;hte fuerunt ei oves et boves, Gen. 12, 16. Æ-acute;lces cynnes orf animantia diversi generis, Ex. 12, 38. Habbaþ ðæt orf eów gemæ-acute;ne omnia animantia diripiens vobis, Jos. 8, 2. Hí námon eall ðet orf ðe hí mihton tó cuman, ðæt wæs fela þúsend, Chr. 1064; Erl. 196, 5. Drífaþ hider eówre orf adducite pecora vestra, Gen. 47, 16. orf-cynn, es; n. Cattle :-- Næs orfcynnes nán máre búton vii. hrûðeru, Chart. Th. 429, 5. Of eallum orfcinne de jumentis in genere suo, Gen. 6, 20. orf-cwealm, es; m. Pestilence among cattle, murrain :-- On ðisum geáre wæs swá mycel orfcwealm swá man ne gemunde fela wintrum æ-acute;r, Chr. 1054; Erl. 188, 5. Ûs stalu and cwalu, stric and steorfa, orfcwealm and uncoþu . . . derede swýðe þearle, Wulfst. 159, 10. or-feorm; adj. Unprovided, destitute, worthless :-- Ðæt biþ feóndes bearn, hafaþ grundfúsne gæ-acute;st Gode orfeormne (of feormne, MS.) wuldor-cyninge (a godless spirit), Exon. Th. 316, 16; Mód. 49. Ða (the heathen gods) sind geásne góda gehwylces, idle, orfeorme, unbiþyrfe, 255, 20; Jul. 217. Hwider hweorfaþ wé hláfordleáse, góde orfeorme, synnum wunde (cf. gif wé gewítaþ fram ðé, ðonne beó wé fremde from eallum ðæ-acute;m gódum ðe ðú ús gegearwodest, Blickl. Homl. 233, 31-33), Andr. Kmbl. 812; An. 406. G&a-long;stæs g&o-long;de orfeorme, wuldre bescyrede, 3233 ; An. 1619: Judth. Thw. 25, 21 ; Jud. 271. or-feormness, e; f. Want of cleanliness (v. feormian to cleanse), squalor :-- Orfeormnisse squalores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 8. v. or-firme. orf-gebitt, es; n. Grazing; herbitum, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 34. or-firme ; adj. Uncleanly, squalid :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron fúlíce and orfyrme on heora beardum, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 34, 22. v. or-feormness and next word. or-firm[u]; f. Squalor :-- Orfiermae, orfermae squalores, Txts. 96, 933. v. preceding word. or-gálscipe (?), es; m. Wantonness :-- Orgálscype (on gálscype (?), orgelscipe (?) ), wrénscipe petulantia, Hpt. Gl. 525, 74. organ, es; m. A song :-- Se organ the Pater Noster (cf. v. 47, where it is called cantic), Salm. Kmbl. 107 ; Sal. 53. Gif hé ðæs organes ówiht cúðe, 65 ; Sal. 33. Organa swég ðe from englum biþ sungen, L. E. I. pref. ; Th. ii. 400, II. v. organian. organe (organa (?); cf. O. H. Ger. organa ; f.), an; f. : organon; pl. organa; n. A musical instrument: -- Organon, Exon. Th. 207, 4 ; Ph. 136. Ða organa wæ-acute;ron getogene, and ða bíman gebláwene, Th. Ap. 25, 15. Organan organo, Ps. Surt. 150, 4. On salig wê ûre organan up áhengan in salicibus suspendimus organa nostra, Ps. Th. (Spl. T. , Surt. ), 136, 2. Iubal wæs fæder herpera and ðæra ðe organan macodun Iuba, fuit pater canentium cithara et organo, Gen. 4, 21. [Icel. organ ; n.] organe, an; f. Marjoram; origanum vulgare :-- Organe. Ðeós wyrt ðe man origanum and óðrum naman ðam gelîce organan nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 236, 9-11 : 282, 23. organian, orgnian to sing to the accompaniment of a musical instrument :-- Ic orgnige (organige, MS. H. ), Ælfc. Gr. 28, 7 ; Som. 32, 62. orgel pride :-- Hwæ-acute;r is heora prass and orgol búton on moldan beþeaht and on wítum gecyrred? Wulfst. 148, 32. [Woreldes richeise wecheð orgel on mannes heorte, O. E. Homl. ii. 43, 17. The form orguil occurs, p. 63. Heó leapeð into horel (orhel, MS. T. : or&yogh;el, MS. C. ), A. R. 224, 2. Cf. French orgeuil (to which Bracket assigns a German origin): Ital. orgoglio.] v. orgel-líc. orgel-dreám, es; m. The sound of a musical instrument :-- Or-geldreáme organo. Blickl. Gl. orgele (? ci. O. H. Ger. orgela : Ger. orgel; f.: orgles. Alis. 191) an organ, a musical instrument, v. preceding word. orgel-líc; adj. I. proud, arrogant, disdainful (v. next word). II. deserving scorn or disdain :-- Hwý sceal æ-acute;nigum menn þyncean tô orgellíc ðæt hé onbúge tó ððres monnes willan gua conscientia dedignatur homo alienae voluntati acquiescere? Past. 42, 2 ; Swt. 307, orgel-líce; adv. Proudly, arrogantly, haughtily, insolently :-- Hé hine swá orgellíce up áhóf and bodode ðæs ðæt hê úþwita wæ-acute;re ne cýðde hé hit mid nánum cræftum ac mid leásum and ofermódlícum gilpe hominem, qui non ad verae virtutis usum, sed ad superbam gloriam falsum sibi philosophi nomen induerat, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 29. Ðá áxode Pilatus hine orgollíce, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 29. Orgellíce, Homl. Skt. i. 9, 76. Hé cwæþ orgællíce, 5, 449. He forþ, stæpþ wel orglíce swylce hwyle cyng of his giftbúre stæppe geglenged, Anglia viii. 298, 34. orgelness, e ; f. Pride, elation :-- Orgelnysse elationis, Hpt. Gl. 432, 54. orgel-word, es; n. An arrogant, insolent speech :-- Ðá cwæþ se ealdorbiscop mid orgelworde, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 21. or-gete, -gyte, -geate; adj. To be perceived, manifest :-- Ðæt tácn núgyt is orgyte (pervidetur), Ors. I. 7 ; Swt. 38, 34. Orgeate. Exon. Th. 76, 12 ; Cri. 1238 : 347, 6; Sch. 8. Tácen orgeatu, 75, 3 ; Cri. 1216. Is gesýne sóþ orgete cúð oncnáwen, ðæt ðú cyninges eart þegen geþungen, Andr. Kmbl. 1052 ; An. 526. Is seó wyrd mid eów open orgete, 1517; An. 760. Andrea orgete wearþ folces gebæ-acute;ro, 3137; An. 1571. Ic eów secgan mæg sóþ orgete, 1702 ; An. 853. Ðú meaht geseón orgete on mínre sídan swátge wunde, Exon. Th. 89, 17 ; Cri. 1458. or-gilde; adj. Unpaid for, applied to one for whom the wergild is not paid :-- Gif hine (the man who has broken his pledge, and will not submit to the penalty) mon ofsieá, licgge hé orgilde, L. Alf. pol. I; Th. i. 60, 15. v. æ-acute;-gilde. orglíce, or-gyte. v. orgellîce, or-gete. orgol. v. orgel. or-hlyte; adj. Having no share of, not participating in, free from, without :-- Orhlyte oððe bedæ-acute;led expers, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 43; Som. 13, I: 47; Som. 48, 44. Orhlita exsors, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 48. Wá ðære sáwle ðe orhlyte hyre lîf ádríhþ ðæra háligra mihta. Homl. Th. i. 346, 25. Orhlyte ýdeles gylpes, ii. 286, 28. Ne bist ðú orhlyte eallunge ðæra wítena you shall not altogether escape those torments, 310, 27. Ðæt gé eallunge ðæs andgites orhlyte ne sýn, 188, 28. Eádiges orhlytte, Andr. Kmbl. 1359; An. 680. [O. H. Ger. ur-hlozi, -hlozzo exsors.] Cf. wan-hlyte. orige (?) in the following passage :-- Se ðe þeóf geféhþ hé áh .x. scitt. . . . Gif hé ðonne óþierne and orige (orrige, MS. H. ) weorðe ðonne biþ hé wítes scyldig he who catches a thief shall have ten shillings . . . If he (the thief) run away, and gets clear off(?), then shall he (the captor. For the responsibility of one who lets a thief escape, see L. In. § § 36, 72) be liable to fine, L. In. 28 ; Th. i. 120, 7. or-ildu (o); f. Extreme old age :-- Hine (death) gelettan ðæt hé ðý lator cymþ, ge furþum óþ oreldo hí hine hwílum lettaþ (put off death until extreme old age), Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox 246, 9. Á ic wundor ðín weorðlíc sægde and ic ðæt wið oryldu áwa fremme usque nunc pronuntiabo mirabilia tua, et usque in senectam et senium, Ps. Th. 70, 16. v. or-eald. orl. v. orel. or-læg, -leg, es; n. (?) Fate :-- Nó ic (Daniel) wið feohsceattum ofer folc bere Drihtnes dómas, ac ðé ( Belshazzar) unceápunga orlæg secge, worda gerýnu I will tell thee thy fate (by explaining the writing on the wall), Cd. Th. 262, 19; Dan. 746. Hé ðonne á tô ealdre orleg dreógeþ he then for ever and ever undergoes his fate in hell (cf. Icel. drýgja örlög, to 'dree' one's 'weird'), Exon. Th. 446, 29 ; Dóm. 29. [O. H. Ger. ur-lag; m. fatum: Icel. ör-lög; n. pl. fate; also war.] v. or-lege. orlæg-gífre; adj. Eager to cause death (?) :-- Ismahel biþ unhýre orlæggífre wiðerbreca wera cneórissum, Cd. Th. 138, 6; Gen. 2287.
766 OR-LEAHTER -- OR-SORG.
or-leahter= dis-crimen :-- Orleahter discrimen, i. periculum, damnum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 82. Orhlættras discrimina, Hpt. Gl. 450, 43. or-leahtre; adj. Blameless, faultless: -- Ðæt wæs án cyning æ-acute;ghwæs orleahtre, Beo. Th. 3776; B. 1886. Æ-acute;ghwylc mennisc leahter on ðæ-acute;m eádigan Sancte Iohanne cennendum gestilled wæs, and hié on eallum heora lífe orleahtre gestódan, Blickl. Homl. 163, 17. orleg-ceáp, es; m. Battle-bargain, fighting (?) :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs eáðfynde eorle orlegceáp se ðe æ-acute;r ne wæs níðes genihtsum there might fighting be easily found for the man that before had not had enough of war, Cd. Th. 120, 13 ; Gen. 1994. or-lege, es; n. I. war, strife, hostility :-- Ðá wæs orlege eft onhréred, níð upp árás, Andr. Kmbl. 2605 ; An. 1304. Ic ðæs orleges or anstelle (speaking of the strife of the elements), Exon. Th. 386, 9; Rü. 4, 59. Se ðæs orleges or onstealde, Beo. Th. 4805; B. 2407. Ðonne wé on orlege hafelan weredon, ðonne hniton féþan, 2657; B. 1326. Nalæs late wæ-acute;ron eorre æscberend tó ðam orlege, Andr. Kmbl. 94; An. 47: 2411; An. 1207. Hét wæ-acute;pen on ðam orlege formeltan, 2293; An. 1148. Hý hine brégdon, budon orlege, egsan and ondan, Exon. Th. 136, 5; Gú. 536. Ðú hafast þurh ðín orlegu ofer witena dóm wísan gefongen, wiðsæcest tó swíðe ðínum brýdguman thou hast by thy hostile proceedings acted contrary to the judgement of wise men, dost reject too violently thy suitor, 248, 17; Jul. 97. II. a place where hostility is shewn:-- Cwæ-acute;don ðæt hé on ðam beorge byrnan sceolde . . . gif hé monna dreám of ðam orlege eft ne wolde sylfa gesécan, 114, 3; Gú. 167. Ðá ðú heán and earm on ðis orlege æ-acute;rest cwóme, 129, 24; Gú. 426. (In both passages the word seems to mean the place which Guthlac had selected for his dwelling, and from which the evil spirits, that before occupied it, wished to drive him. ) Hafaþ nú se hálga helle bireáfod ealles ðæs gafoles ðe hí geárdagum in ðæt orlege swealg, 35, 18 ; Cri. 560. [Cf. O. Sax. orlegas (-lages, -lagies) word battle-cry: O. Frs. or-loch war; O. H. Ger. or-loge, -liugi bellum, Grff. ii. 137: Icel. or-lygi fate, battle: Dan. or-log warfare at sea: Du. or-log war. v. Grmm. D. M. 381, 817.] v. or-læg and next word. or-lege; adj. Hostile:-- Wépaþ and heówaþ eall orlegu folc, for ðam úre God eów hæfþ ofercumen . . . orlega þeóda he áléde under úre fét, Ps. Th. 46, 1-3. Ne onégdon ná orlegra níð, ðeáh ðe feónda folc féran cwóme, Cd. Th. 259, 26; Dan. 697. orleg-from; adj. Stout in battle :-- Oft ic gæ-acute;stberend cwelle comp&dash-uncertain;wæ-acute;pmim; cyning mec . . . hwílum læ-acute;teþ sceacan orlegfromne, Exon. Th. 401, 21; Rii. 21, 15. orleg-hwíl, e; f. Battle-time, time of war:-- Nú is leódum wén orleg-hwíle, Beo. Th. 5814; B. 2911. Fela ic gúþræ-acute;sa genæs, orleghwíla, 4845; B. 2427. [Cf. O. Sax. orlag-hwila the hour of death.] orleg-níð, es; m. Hostility, strife, Cd. Th. 6, 6; Gen. 84: 56, 20; Gen. 915. orleg-stund, e; f. A time of trouble, time when the unfavourable decree of fate is carried out:-- Dreógeþ earfoþu orlegstunde, Salm. Kmbl. 750: Sal. 374. orleg-weorc, es; n. War-work, action :-- Se ðæt orlegweorc (the defeat of the people of Sodom) gecýðde, Cd. Th. 122, 2; Gen. 2020. or-mæ-acute;te; adj. Immense, excessive:-- Ormæ-acute;te gigas, Hymn. Surt. 44, 13. Ormæ-acute;de, 112, 23. Ðæ-acute;r læg sum ormíéta stán, Homl. Th. ii. 164, 29. Duru ormæ-acute;te. Exon. Th. 19, 32 ; Cri. 309. þreát ormæ-acute;te, 270, 14; Jul. 465. þreá ormæ-acute;te. Andr. Kmbl. 2333; An. 1168. Hé mid ormæ-acute;tre angsumnysse wæs gecwylmed. Homl. Th. i. 88, 5. Bifigende mid ormæ-acute;tre cwacunge, 504, 28. For ðære ormæ-acute;tan éhtnysse, ii. 542, 20. Hié woldon ormæ-acute;te feoh gegaderian. Bt. 24, 2; Fox 82, 17. Ðágesomnode man ormæ-acute;te fyrde, Chr. 1001; Erl. 137, 10. Ða ormæ-acute;tan minacem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 1. Ormæ-acute;te buccan magnicaper, i. 23, 58. Lecgan him onuppan ormæ-acute;te (ingentia) weorcstánas, Jos. 10, 27. Ic dreág yfel ormæ-acute;tu, Exon. Th. 280, 10; Jul. 627. Þurh ða ormátan éhtnyssa, Homl. Th. i. 6, 2. [Orm. orr-mete.] or-mæ-acute;te; adv. Excessively, exceedingly, without measure:-- Mé ðínes húses heard ellenwód æt ormæ-acute;te (or adj. ?), Ps. 68, 9. [ormæ-acute;t-líc; adj. Excessive:-- Ðises geáres wurdon ormæ-acute;tlíca wædera, Chr. 1117 ; Erl. 246, 14.] ormæ-acute;tness, e; f. Excess, immensity :-- Hátheorte láreówas þurh wód&dash-uncertain;nysse hátheortnysse láre gemet tó ormæ-acute;tnysse wælhreównysse gecyrraþ iracundi doctores per rabiam furoris disciplinae modum ad inmanitatem crudeliíatis convertunt, Scint. 32. Þurh ormæ-acute;tnysse ðæs godcundlícan leóhtes. Homl. Th. ii. 186, 15. Micelre ormæ-acute;t[nysse] mirae magnitudinis. Hpt. Gl. 454, 77. Náht elles gestincan búton unstenca ormæ-acute;tnessa, Wulfst. 139, 8. or-met (?) a very great mass, something immense :-- Ormetum molibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 75 : 114, 20. Cf. ge-met. or-met[t], -mete; adj. Excessive, without measure :-- Ymbhogena ormete rén (cf. se rén ungemetlíces ymbhogan, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 19), Met. 7, 36. Hé mid ormettum mynum mé gefretewode he decked me with priceless jewels, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 37. or-mód; adj. Without courage, hopeless, despairing :-- Ðis folc is geirged and ormód ongén eów elanguerunt omnes kabitatores terrae, Jos. 2, 9. Se ðe hine forþencþ, se biþ ormód. Bt. 8; Fox 24, 18. Wæs ðá ormód eorl, áre ne wénde, ne on ðam fæstene frófre gemunde, Met. l, 78: 5, 30. Mín sylfes gást wæs ormód worden defeat spiritus mens. Ps. Th. 76, 4. Ðý læs hé ormód sý ealra þinga. Exon. Th. 294, 12; Crä. 14. Ne beó ðú tó ormód ðeáh ðé sí on unriht gedémed be not too much discouraged, though judgement be given wrongfully against thee. Prov. Kmbl. 34. Ða lytelmódan ðonne hié ongietaþ hiera unbældo, hié weorðaþ oft ormóde (in desperationem cadunt), Past. 32, i; Swt. 209, 8: Homl. Th. i. 536, 6: Nar. 32, 23. Hig ormóde (orwéne, MS. D. ) ne gedó, L. de Cf. 1; Th. ii. 260, 14. [O. H. Ger. ur-mót disperatus. "] or-módness, e; f. Desperation, despair :-- Ormódnes disperatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 72. Mid ðý hé ús geseah on ormódnesse (in desperatione) gesette, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 5. Ðá se earma man ðus mid ormódnesse sprecendé wæs sic loquebatur miser desperans, 5, 13; S. 633, 21. Tó ormódnesse ad desperationem, Past. 14, 3; Swt. 83, 19: 21, 7; Swt. 165, 19. Hæfde hine seó deófollíce stræ-acute;l mid ormódnysse gewundodne: wæs se eádiga wer Gúðlác mid ðære ormódnysse þrí dagas gewundod, ðæt hé sylfa nyste hwider hé wolde mid his móde gecyrran, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 28, 13-17. Ic habbe ongiten ðíne ormódnesse . . . ðú sæ-acute;dest ðæt ðú wæ-acute;re bereáfod æ-acute;lces gódes, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 31. Ic eom geunrótsod fulneáh óþ ormódnesse, 41, 2; Fox 246, 14. orne; adj. Unhealthy, harmful :-- Mid Godes fultume ne wyrð him nán orne with God's help no harm will be done him. Lchdm. iii. 16, 5. Wið ornum útgange, 70, 25. v. un-orne. ornest, es; n. Trial by battle :-- Gif Englisc man beclypaþ æ-acute;nigne Frænciscne mann tó orneste for þeófte . . . oððe for æ-acute;nigan þingan ðe gebyrige ornest for tó beónne . . . hæbbe hé fulle leáfe swá tó dónne. And gif se Englisca forsæcþ ðæt ornest, W. ii. 1; Th. i. 489, 5-9: ii. 2-3; Th. i. 489, 11-25. v- eornost, orrest. oroþ orþ, es; n. Breath, breathing :-- Oroþ oððe gást flamen, Wrt. Voc. 11. 37, ii: flatus, spiritus, 149, 32: anhela, Rtl. 192, 21. Hé oroþ stundum teáh . . . swá wæs óþ æ-acute;fen oroþ up hlæden, Exon. Th. 178, 17-30; Gú. 1245-1252. Heora oruþ biþ swylce líg ignem et flammam flantes, Nar. 34, 32: Beo. Th. 5107; B. 2557. Orþ spiraculum (cf. lífes orþung spiraculum vitae, Gen. 2, 7), Kent. Gl. 757. Orþas &l-bar; hfæstes ( = orþes &l-bar; fnæstes) spiritus, Hpt. Gl. 464, 24: 454, 66. Oreþe aura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 56: flatu, 38, 9. Wið áttorsceaþan (dragon) oreþe. Beo. Th. 5671; B. 2839. Eallinga gewæ-acute;ced and ðam orþe be&dash-uncertain;locen, Glostr. Frag. 102, 13. Hé mid langre swóretunge ðæt orþ of ðam breóstum teáh, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 84, 20. Ðurh áttres oraþ, Salm. Kmbl. 441; Sal. 221. Ðú him on dydest oruþ and sáwul, Hy. Grn. 9, 55. Oroþo anhelae, Rtl. 192, 25. orped; adj. Grown up, of full strength, stout, active, bold :-- Lá orpeda cleric, gif ðú wylle witan ða terminos ðe wé ymbe spræ-acute;con, wite hwylc gér hyt sý ðæs mónan ðæt man hæ-acute;t lunaris, Anglia viii. 325, 5. Swá gedafenaþ esnum ðam orpedan, ðonne hé gód weorc ongynþ, ðæt hé ðæt geornlíce beswynce, 324, 17. Orped[n]e, snellne adultum, Hpt. Gl. 485, 25. [Orpud audax, bellipotens, Promp. Parv. 371, v. note for other examples of the word, Þe guode kni&yogh;t and orped, þet heþ guod herte and hardi. Ayenb. 183, 6. Jamieson gives orpit proud.] v. next word. orpedlíce; adv. Boldly, in full force :-- Wé willaþ ámearkian ðás epactas and eác ða regulares lunares, ðæt hig openlíc[r]e and orpedlíce standun beforan ðæs preóstes gesyhþe that they may stand out clearly and boldly in sight of the priest, Anglia viii. 301, 31. [Cf. But for þe emperoor hadde out of his companye þe orped man (virum strenuum) Bonefacius, þe emperour dede noþing orpedliche (nihil strenue egit), Trev. v. 231, 13-15. He orpedly stryde&yogh;, Bremly broþe. Gaw. 2232. penne orppedly in to his hous he hy&yogh;ed to Sare, Allit. Pms. 56, 623.] orrest battle :-- Hé hine on orreste ofercom, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 4. [A Danish form, Icel, orrosta battle. Orm. he wass Inn orresst &yogh;æn þe deofell.] orretscipe, es; m. Infamy, disgrace :-- Ðæs unhlíseádgan orretscipe infamis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 49. Orretscipe infamis, 85, 11. orrettan to disgrace, put to shame, cover with confusion :-- Orretteþ turpabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 18: subfundit, 78, 19. Onretteþ (or-?) de-turpans, 26, 56 : 82, 56. Cf. georrettan infamare, 47, 26: 92, 33. v. ge-orettan. or-sáwle; adj. Without soul, lifeless :-- Orsáule exsangue, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 28. Næs ðá deád ðá gyt, ealles orsáwle, Judth. Thw. 23, 6; Jud. 108. Saga ðæt heó láme bilúce líc orsáwle in þeóstorcofan. Exon. Th. 173, 28; Gú. 1167. or-sceattinga; adv. Gratuitously, free of charge :-- Hí láreówas or-sceattinga sealdon magisterium gratuitum praebere curabant, Bd. 3, 27 ; S. 558, 27. Cf. or-ceápe, -ceápunga. or-sorg, -sorh; adj; with gen. I. free from care, without anxiety, secure, prosperous: -- Orsorh securus, Kent. Gl. 365 : Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 59. Orsorg lentus, ii. 96, 62 : consors, 15, 23 : 105, 18. Orsorh wæ-acute;pna securus armorum, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 9. Se tó ánra ðara burga (the cities of refuge) gefliéhþ ðonne mæg hé beón orsorg ðæs monnsliehtes he may be without anxiety as to the manslaughter he has committed; reus perpetrati homicidii non tenetur, Past. 21, 7; Swt. 167, 20. Ne þorftest ðú ðé nánwuht ondræ-acute;dan, . . Ðonne ðú ðonne orsorg wæ-acute;re, Bt. T. J., 3;
ORSORG-LÍC -- OR-WÉNA. 767
Fox 46, 30. Næs ic næ-acute;fre swá emnes módes ðæt ic eallunga wæ-acute;re orsorg, ðæt ic swá orsorg wæ-acute;re ðæt ic náne gedréfednesse næfde, 26, 1; Fox 90, 26. Seó wiðerwearde wyrd byþ æ-acute;lcum men nytwyrðre ðonne seó orsorge (prospera), 20; Fox 70, 30. Orsorg líf læ-acute;daþ woruldmen wíse, ðonne hé forsihþ eorþlícu gód and ðara yfela orsorh wunaþ, Met. 7, 43. Hé furþon orsorh ne brícþ his genihtsumnysse he does not enjoy even his abundance without anxiety, Homl. Th. i. 64, 34. Uton læ-acute;tan bión ðás spræ-acute;ce and bión unc ðæs orsorge secure concludere licet, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 144, 18. tó upáhafen for orsorgum woruldgesæ-acute;lþum (cf. on ðinre orsorgnesse. Fox 14, 35) too much uplifted on account of untroubled earthly felicity, Met. 5, 33. II. secure from danger, safe :-- Orsorg tuta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 2. Samson eode him swá orsorh of heora gesihþum, Jud. 16, 3. Hé ús sealde orsorh wuldor (glory secure from the assaults of men), Blickl. Homl. 151, 12. Ða hálgan martyras orsorge becómon tó wulderbeáge ðæs écan lífes, Homl. Th. i. 416, 9. Wit begra æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron orsorge we before were safe from both (hunger and thirst). Cd. Th. 50, 5 ; Gen. 804. Wé beóþ for eów and eów orsorge gedóþ (cf. wé gedóþ eów sorhleáse securos vos faciemus; we will secure you, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 14), Nicod. 17; Thw. 8, 23. [O. H. Ger. ur-sorg securus.] orsorg-líc adj. with gen. Secure :-- Ðæt líf ðara gesinhíwena mæg bión orsorglíc æ-acute;lcra wíta conjugalis vita a supfliciis secura est, Past. 51, 6; Swt. 399, 22. orsorglíce; adv. I. without anxiety :-- Geoffra Gode ðone ðe ðú getuge, ðæt ðú ðý orsorglícor becume tó ðam æðelan wulderbeáge offer to God him whom thou hast brought up, that with the less anxiety thou mayest come to the noble crown of glory, Homl. Th. i. 418, 5, II. carelessly, rashly :-- Ðæt hiera nán ne durre grípan suá orsorglíce on ðæt ríce, Past. 4, 2 ; Swt. 41, 5. III. securely, safely :-- Forðam ðe hit swá earfoðe is æ-acute;negum menn tó witanne hwonne hé geclæ-acute;nsod síe, hé mæg ðý orsorglícor (tutius) forbúgan ða þegnunga, 7, 2 ; Swt. 51, 6. Hí woldon ðý máran anweald habban, ðæt hý mihton ðý orsorglícor ðissa woruldlusta brúcan, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 82, 15. Sió nafu færþ micle fæstlícor and orsorglícor ðonne ða felgan, 39, 7 ; Fox 220, 30. orsorgness, e; f. I. freedom from care or anxiety, tranquillity :-- Caru cura, orsorhnys securitas, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 60-61. Sibb and orsorhnes pax et securitas, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 29. II. prosperity :-- Dysigra monna orsorgness (prosperitas) hí fordéþ. Past. 50, 2 ; Swt. 387, 34. Ða míne sæ-acute;lþa and seó orsorgnes prosperitas mea, Bt. 10; Fox 26, 26. Seó orsorhnes. . . seó wiðerweardnes prospera fortuna. . . . adversa, 20; Fox 72, 4. Ðæt ðú ðé ne anhebbe on ð ínre gesundfulnesse and on ðínre orsorgnesse, 6; Fox 14, 35. Cuman tó ræste and tó orsorgnesse, 25 ; Fox 88, 31. Hú forht hé sceal beón for æ-acute;lcre orsorgnesse prospera formidanda. Past. 3; Swt. 33, 5: Swt. 35, 1. 2, 8. Ðe ðisses middangeardes orsorgnesse ne gímþ, ne him náne wiðerweardnesse ne andræ-acute;t qui prospera mundi postposuit, qui nulla adversa pertimescit, 10, 1; Swt. 61, 8. Orsorgnesse prosperitatem, 50, 1 ; Swt. 387, 22. ort-geard, es; m. An orchard, garden :-- Orcyrd hortus. Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 51. Orceard, orcird, orcyrd, orcgyrd, ordceard, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 28, 11. Se ordceard, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 72, 5. Of æ-acute;lcum treówe ðises orcerdes, Gen. 2, 16. Ðú ðe eardast on frióndes ortgearde (orcgearde, MS. Hat.), Past. 49, 2 ; Swt. 380, 14. Suá se ceorl déþ his ortgeard, 40, 3 ; Swt. 293, 4. God áplantode wynsumnisse orcerd (the garden of Eden,) Gen. 2, 8. Beóþ hyra orcerdas mid æpplum áfyllede, Lchdm. iii. 252, 22. Seó eorþe stód mid holtum ágrówen . . . mid æppelbæ-acute;rum treówum and mid orcgeardum, Hexam. 6; Norm. 12, 6. [Goth. aurti-gards.] ortgeard-weard, es; m. A gardener :-- Orcerdweard ortulanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 52. orþ. v. oroþ. or-þanc, es; m. n. Original, inborn thought. I. mind, genius, wit, understanding; ingenium :-- Orþanc ingenium, cræftica artifex, Wrt. Voc.i. 47, 8-9. Líflíces orþa[nces] vivacis ingenii, Hpt. Gl. 407, 40-43. Hé genam þurh heora láre on his orþance ða egeslícan dæ-acute;da, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 21. Nú wolde ic ðæt ða æðela[n] clericas ásceócon fram heora andgites orþance æ-acute;lce sleacnysse, Anglia viii. 301, 4. Gif ðonne [man] mid orþonce (skilfully) ðisses þinges fundian wille, Lchdm. i. 100, 6. Yfele orþance malo ingenio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 8. Orþancas ingenia, Germ. 397, 423. Orþancum ingeniis, Wülck. Gl. 250, 5. II. a skilful contrivance or work, artifice, device, design :-- Orþanc molimen (cf. searo molimen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 29), Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12 ; Som. 9, 32. His ofermédu is fruma úres forlores and se orþonc (argumentum, cf. searwe argumenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 69) ðe wé mid áliésde siendon is Godes eáðmódnes, Past. 41, 1 ; Swt. 301, 9. Mid orþance argumento, Hpt. Gl. 439, 3 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 12. Orþonce, gleáwnysse argumento, 2, 11. Hwá is ðæt ðe cunne orþonc clæ-acute;ne (the creation) nymðe éce God ? Cd. Th. 266, 6 ; Sat. 18. Orþancas argumenta, commenta, Hpt. Gl. 479, 68. Orþanc commenta, i. machinamenta, excogitata, astutia, argumenta, machinationes, ficta, fraudes, sarwa dicta, mendacia, Wülck. Gl. 206, 42-46. Orþonc machinamenta. Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 74. Orþoncum. searwum commentis, 14, 82. Orþancum machinamentis. Hpt. Gl. 477, 9 : argumentis, 486, 19. Stán in goldfate smiþa orþoncum biseted, Exon. Th. 219, 8; Ph. 304: Beo. Th. 817; B. 406. Ealle ða orþancas tóslíteþ, Salm. Kmbl. 145; Sal. 72. U Orþoncum skilfully, cunningly, ingeniously, with art :-- Orþanc[um?] subtiliter, sagaciter, Hpt. Gl. 407, 21. Is se sweora orþancum geworht (cunningly wrought), Exon. Th. 483, 15; Rá. 69, 3: Beo. Th. 4180; B. 2087. Ðæt orþancum ealde reccaþ, Cd. Th. 200, 19; Exod. 359. [O. H. Ger. ur-dank argumentum, commentum. ] or-þanc, es; m. [or without] Thoughtlessness, want of thought :-- Næ-acute;nig man scile oft orþances (heedlessly) át ábrédan wæ-acute;pnes ecgge, Salm. Kmbl. 329 ; Sal. 164. or-þanc; adj. Cunning, skilful :-- Ceastra beóþ feorran gesýne, orþanc enta geweorc, wræ-acute;tlíc weallstána geweorc. Menol. Fox 463; Gn. C. 2. Orþonc æ-acute;rsceaft. Exon. Th. 477, 1 ; Ruin. 16. Mé þurh hrycg wrecen hongaþ under án orþonc píl, óðer on heáfde, Exon. Th. 403, 23; Rá. 22, 12. Hwæ-acute;r com heora snyttro and seó orþonce gláunes, and se ðe gebregdnan dómas démde ? Blickl. Homl. 99, 31. orþanc-bend; m; f. A skilfully contrived band :-- Bewrigene orþonc-bendum. Exon. Th. 429, 35 ; Rá. 43, 15. orþanoscipe, es; m. Art, mechanical art, mechanics :-- Orþancscipe mechanica (the word occurs at the end of a list of the arts. Cf. in a similar list searocræft mechanica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 61), Hpt. Gl. 479, 61. Orþancscipe mechanicam, i. peritiam &l-bar; fabricam rerum, 528, 65. Searwa, orþanscipes (-as ?) molimina, ingenia, 502, 54. orþian; p. ode To breathe, pant :--Ic orþige spiro, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22, 42. Ic on orþige inspiro, 47; Som. 48, 44. Animal is æ-acute;lc þing ðæt orþaþ, 5 ; Som. 4, 41. Ðonne se sacerd cristnaþ, ðonne orþaþ hé on ðone man, Wulfst. 33, 18. Gást oreþaþ spiritus spirat, Jn. Skt. 3, 8. þurh ðæt lyft wé orþiaþ and eác ða nýtenu, Hexam. 4; Norm. 8, 18. Ælc þing ðe orþode omne quod spirare poterat, Jos. 10, 40. Orþode palpitavit (palpavit, MS. ), Germ. 402, 73. Orþige palpitet, 398, 116. Hé ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ceþ ðæt hé furþon orþige he dare not even breathe, Homl;. Th. i. 456, 10. Hé earfoþlíce orþian mihte, 86, 8. Ðá ongann hé tó éðele ðæs upplícan lífes mid eallum gewilnungum orþian then began he to pant for the country of the life above with all his desires, ii. 118, 26. Orþiende swétnyssa spirans balsama, Hymn. Surt. 98, 19. orpung, e; f. I. breathing, breath :-- Ðæra dracena orþung ácwealde ðæt earme mennisc, Homl. Th. ii. 474, 6. Syllaba is stæfgefég on ánre orþunge geendod, Ælfc. Gr. 3; Som. 3, 13. Of orþunga gástes graman ðínes ab inspiratione spiritus irae tuae, Ps. Spl. 17, 18. Nán mann ne nýten næfþ náne orþuage búton þurh ða lyfte, Lchdm. iii. 272, 22. Óþ ða nýhstan orþuncge until his latest breath, L. /Elf. E. 4; Th. ii. 392, 10. God on ábleów on hys ansíne lífes orþunge (spiraculum vitae), Gen. 2, 7. II a breathing-hole (? cf. preceding passage), a pore :-- Orþung spiramentum vel porus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 67. v. on-orþung. or-treófwe, -triéwe, -trýwe; adj. I. despairing, hopeless :-- Da him eorla mod ortrýwe wearþ, Cd. Th. 18 f, 21; Exod. 154. Wé tó wáce hýraþ Qrum Drihtne, and wg to ortreówe (-trýwe, MS. A. : -truwe, MS. C. ) syndan Godes mihta and his mildheortnesse, Wulfst. gi, 14. Hia æt níhstan wæ-acute;ron ortriéwe (-treówe, MS. C. ) hwæðer him æ-acute;nig moneáca cuman sceolde, Ors. 4, l ; Swt. 158, 19. II. faithless, perfidious :-- Ortrúes cyuesdómes perfidi pellicatus, Hpt. Gl. 521, 33. Ortreówra cempena perfidorum militum, 415, or-treowness, e; f. Want of faith or confidence, mistrust :-- Ortreownes diffidentia, desperantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 18. Hé æteówde ða wunda ðæ-acute;m ungeleáflullum mannum, forðon ðe hé nolde ðæt æ-acute;nig ortrýwnes wæ-acute;re embe his æ-acute;riste, Blickl. Homl. 91, 3. or-trúwian; p. ode To be without hope of, to despair of :-- Hé ortrúw-ode his Drihtnys mildheortnysse he despaired of his Lord's mercy, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 25. To ortrúwienne desperandum, Wulck. Gl. 250, 36. v. newt two words and ge-ortruwian. or-truwung, e; f. Despair :-- Se ðe forgyfenysse be synne ortrúwaþ swýðor be ortrúwunge ðænne be synne áfealþ. Ortrúwung geýcþ synne qui veniam de peccato desperat plus de desperatione quam de peccat cadit. Desperatio auget peccatum, Scint. 34. or-trywan to despair of :-- Ne ortrywan hig Godes mildheortnysse ne desperent illi de misericordia Dei, L. Ecg. P. ii. 20; Th. ii. 130, 7. or-trywe. v. or-treowe. or-tydre; adj. Without offspring, barren :-- Ontydre (Wnlcker reads ortydre) effeto, sinefoetu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 46. v. on-tydre. oruþ. v. oroþ. or-wearde; adv. Wit/tout guard, in an unprotected condition :-- Syðdan orwearde æ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l secgas geségon on sele wunian, læ-acute;ne licgan after men saw any part (of the dragon's hoard) lying there without its warder. Beo. Th. 6245 ; B. 3127. or-wegness, e; f. Inaccessibility, remoteness :-- Orwegnes devta, s. loca secreta et abdita, quasi extra via, vel invia, sine via, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 55. orweg-stig, e ; f. A path difficult of access :-- Orwegstig devia callis (-us, MS. ), Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 57. Horwegstíg (but cf. horu-weg), 25, 25. or-wena; adj. with gen. Hopeless, despairing :-- Ðá wearþ his agen sunu yfele geuntrumed, and orwéna lífes læg æt /orþsíðe, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 301: Beo. Th. 2008 ; B. 1002 : 3134; 6. 1565: Exon. Th. 329, 27; Vy. 40. Friþes orwéna, 261, 25 ; Jul. 320. Ic eom orwéna, ðæt. . . ,
768 OR-WÉNE--ÓÞ.
Cd. Th. 134, 10; Gen. 2222. Wæ-acute;ron orwénan éðelrihtes, 191, 7; Exod. 211. Sindon gé firenum bifongne, feores orwénan, Exon. Th. 139, 27; Gú. 599. v. next word. or-wéne; adj. with gen. I. not having ground for hope, without hope, despairing:--Biþ orwéne ðæt hé ne mæ-acute;ge ða bóte áberan desperet posse se emendationem perferre, L. Ecg. P. i. 4; Th. ii. 172, 23. Hé wearþ his lífes orwéne. Homl. Th. i. 86, 28. Hé læg his lífes orwéne, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 301: Glostr. Frag. 6, 18: Chart. Th. 339, 22. Hié ðæs écan lífes orwéne wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 85, 27. Huí wæ-acute;ron orwéne hwæðer. . . , Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 192, 4. II. not giving ground for hope, desperate, despaired of:--Wenstú ðæt ic sceole sprecan to ðissum treówleásan men and tó ðissum orwénan drý (this desperate sorcerer), Blickl. Homl. 183, 32. Æt orwénum lífe when life is despaired of; in extremitate vitae, L. Ecg. P. i. tit. x; Th. ii. 170, 18. Wé ðá bútan orenum (orwénum ?) þingum mete þigdon ab securis nobis epule capiuntur, Nar. 24, 2. See preceding word. or-wénness, e; f. Despair, hopelessness:--Ðonne biþ him seó orwénnys (desperatio illa) tó máran synne geteald, L. Ecg. P. i. 4; Th. ii. 172, 24. Hwí sprecst ðú mid swá micelre orwénnysse? Homl. Th. i. 534, 22. On orwénnysse his ágenre hæ-acute;le in despair of his own salvation, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 24. Woldon hý geteón in orwénnysse Meotudes cempan, Exon. Th. 136, 27; Gú. 547. or-weorð, -wurð, es; n. Ignominy, shame:--Gefyl ansýne heora of orwurðe (ignominia), Ps. Spl. C. 82, 15. v. or-wirðu. or-wíge; adj. I. defenceless, without power of fighting:--Orwíge inbellem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 69: 111, 81. Ofsleán mé míne fýnd orwígne decidam merito ab inimicis meis inanis, Ps. Th. 7, 4. Saga hú ðú wurde ðus wígþríst ðæt ðú mec ðus fæste gebunde æ-acute;ghwæs orwígne (without any power of resisting), Exon. Th. 268, 18; Jul. 434. II. not liable to a charge of homicide, said of one who, under the circumstances mentioned in the following passages, caused a person's death, but was not exposed on that account to the consequences which usually followed homicide (cf. Icel. víg homicide):--Wé cweþaþ ðæt mon móte mid his hláforde feohtan orwíge (onwíge, MS. H.), gif mon on ðone hláford fiohte; swá mót se hláford mid ðý men feohtan (cf. Unicuique licet domino suo sine wita subvenire, L. H. I. 82, 3; Th. i. 590, 2). Æfter ðære ilcan wísan mon mót feohtan mid his geborene mæ-acute;ge, gif him mon on wóh on feohteþ. And mon mót feohtan orwíge, gif hé geméteþ óðerne æt his æ-acute;wum wífe, betýnedum durum oððe under ánre reón, oððe æt his dehter æ-acute;wum-borenre, oððe æt his swister, oððe æt his médder ðe wæ-acute;re tó æ-acute;wum wífe forgifen his fæder, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 20-30. (Cf. L. H. I. 82, 4-8; Th. i. 590, 5-22.) or-wircðed disgraced, cf, ge-oruuierdid traductus, Txts. 100, 990. Georuuyrde, 103, 2042. Georwyrðed traducta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 14. or-wirðlíc; adj. Ignominious, shameful:--God hine forlét in ðisse nyþerlícan worulde swá orwyrþlícne déþ þrowian, ðæt hé hine wolde in ðære heán worulde gelæ-acute;dan, Shrn. 123, 10. or-wirðu, indecl.; -wirð, e; f. Ignominy, shame, dishonour:--Gefyl onsiéne heara mid orwyrðe imple facies eorum ignominia, Ps. Surt. 82, 17. Mé ðín dohtor hafaþ geýwed orwyrðu thy daughter hath shewn me dishonour, Exon. Th. 246, 29; Jul. 69. or-yldu. v. or-ildu. ós a divinity, god, the Anglo-Saxon form of a word whose existence in Gothic is inferred from a passage in Jornandes, 'Gothi proceres suos quasi qui fortuna vincebant non pares homines sed semideos, id est, Anses vocavere.' The Icelandic, which throws out n before s, as the Anglo-Saxon does (cf. Icel. gás: A. S. gós), has áss; pl. æsir, a term which has an application in the opening chapters of the Yngling Saga very similar to that attributed to anses among the Goths: Odin, Thor, and other personages of the Scandinavian mythology are the Æsir. Particularly apparently did the term refer to Thor, so that the proper name Ás-björn is used as the equivalent of Þor-björn. As the first part of Scandinavian proper names it occurs frequently, and it is in the same dependent character that it mostly, if not exclusively, is found in Anglo-Saxon and O. H. German. Thus Ós-beorn, Ós-lác, Ós-wine, Ós-weald preserve the word which is found in Ás-björn, Ás-lákr, Ás-mundr, and this is certainly the independent áss. The O. H. Ger. Ans-gár shews the same word. Whether ós in the sense of god occurs as an independent word is doubtful. It is the name of the Rune RUNE, which in the Runic poem is accompanied by the following verse:-- 'Ós byþ ordfruma æ-acute;lcre spræ-acute;ce Wísdómes wraðu and witena frófur And eorla gehwam eádnís and tóhyht.' Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 5-10; Rún. 4. Kemble translates ós by mouth (as if the Latin word had been taken?), but if the verse is old, the reference might be to Woden. Cf. the account of Óðinn in the Yngfinga Saga: þar þóttust Ódins menn eiga ale traust, er hann var, c. 2. Óðinn var göfgastr af öllum, ok af honum námu þeir allir íþróttirnar: því at hann kunni fyrst allar ok þó fiestar. . . . Hann ok hofgoðar hans heita ljóðasmiðir, því at sfi íþrótt hófst af þeim í norðrlöndum, c. 6. See also c. 7, and Salm. Kmbl. p. 192: Saga mé hwá æ-acute;rost bócstafas sette? Ic ðe secge Mercurius ( = Woden) se gygand. Further in Lchdm. iii. 54, in a charm, occurs a genitive pl. ésa:--Gif hit wæ-acute;re ésa gescot, oððe hit wæ-acute;re ylfa gescot, oððe hit wæ-acute;re hægtessan gescot, nú ic wille ðín helpan. Ðis Ðis ðé tó bóte ésa gescotes, &c. . . . But though on the comparison of other forms, a nom. pl. és might be inferred for Ís, the change of vowel would not occur in the genitive, which should be ósa. Ésa would point to a singular és (cf. ést; Goth. ansts). The meaning however of the word is that given to ós. See Grmm. D. M. p. 22. ósle, an; f. An ousel, blackbird:--Óslae merula, Txts. 78, 665: Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 1. Ósle, i. 281, 17. [O. H. Ger. amsala, amisala: Ger. amsel.] osogen=á-sogen (?):--Osogen wæ-acute;re sugillaretur [cf. wæ-acute;re forsocen (in margin forgnegen), sugillaretur, Hpt. Gl. 484, 68], Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 23. óst, es; m. (?) A knot, knob:--Óst nodus, Txts. 80, 688: Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 66. Copses, óstes cippi, Hpt. Gl. 482, 61. Yfele treówes on óste yfel nægel oððe wecg on tó fæstnigenne ys male arboris nodo malus clavus aut cuneus infingendus est, Scint. 27. Of ðæ-acute;m óstum ðæs treówes flóweþ út swétes stences wæ-acute;te, Shrn. 67, 29. oster-hláf, es; m. An oyster-patty:--Osterhláfas sint tó forbeódanne, Lchdm. ii. 210, 28. See Lchdm. iii. Glossary. oster-scill, e; f. An oyster-shell:--Mid ostorscyllum gecnucud and gemenged, Lchdm. i. 338, 16. Óst-Gotan; pl. The Ostrogoths:--Þeódoríc Óstgotona cyning, Shrn. 85, 26. ðstig; adj. Knotty, rough, scaly:--Óstig gyrd scorpio, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 17. Óstig nodosus, óstigre nodosa, óstigum nodosis, Hpt. Gl. 483, 66, 65, 57. Ósties, rúches nodosi, 482, 60. Óstie squamigeros, scabrosos, 464, 45. Þý óstihan nodosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 37. óstiht; adj. Knotty, rough:--Óstihtum nodosi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 2: 60, 65. ostre, an; f. An oyster:--Ostre ostrea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 71: i. 65, 67: ostrea vel ostreum, 77, 70. Ðonne cumaþ ða oftost of mettum and of cealdum drincan swá swá sindon cealde ostran and æpla, Lchdm. ii. 244, 2: Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 9. [From Latin.] Óst-sæ-acute; the Baltic with the Cattegat, the water east of Denmark and of the Scandinavian peninsula as that on the western coast is called Westsæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 3:-- Be norþan Súþdenum is ðæs gársecges earm ðe mon hæ-acute;t Ostsæ-acute;. . . Norþdene habbaþ be norþan him ðone ilcan sæ-acute;s earm ðe mon hæ-acute;t Óstsæ-acute;, Ors. l, 1; Swt. 16, 23-28. [Ger. Ost-see the Baltic: cf. Icel. fara á Austrveg, a phrase used of trading or piratical expeditions in the Baltic.] ót-. v. óþ. oter, otr, es; m. An otter:--Otr lutrus, Txts. 74, 585. Otor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 18: lutria, i. 22, 49. Ottor sullus. 121, 51. Oter lutrius, i. 78, 15. Of oteres hole, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 418, 17. [Icel. otr: O. H. Ger. ottar, oter.] oter-hola, an; m. An otter's hole:--Of ðam oterholan, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iii. 23, 30. óþ; prep, I. with dat. (l) local, marking a point reached, to, unto, as far as:--Fram eástdæ-acute;le óþ westdæ-acute;le, and fram súþdæ-acute;le óþ norþdæ-acute;le, Gen. 28, 14. (2) referring to time, until:--Fram Davide óþ Daniele ðam wítegan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 13. (3) marking extent, degree, so much as:--Nis se ðe dó gód, nis óþ ánum (usque ad unum), Ps. Spl. 13, 2: 52, 4. II. with acc. (l) local, marking a point reached, to, up to, as far as:--Óþ eorþan endas, Deut. 28, 64: Ps. Th. 71, 8. Ðú nyðer færst óþ helle, Mt. ll, 23. Hé him æfter rád óþ ðæt geweorc, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 15. Hé him æfterfylgende wæs óþ v míla tó ðære byrig Cartanense ad quintum lapidem a Carthagine statuit, Ors. 4, 5: Swt. 168, 32: 3, 4; Swt. 104, 2: 4, 10; Swt. 194, 7. Óþ Eufraten, Cd. Th. 133, 6; Gen. 2206. (l a) in phrases marking extent, degree or measure:--Óþ ðæt eatenus vel eotenus, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 30. Óþ hielt capulo tenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 7. Óþ ða hylta, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 7. Hí druncan óþ ða drosna usque ad feces biberunt, Som. 47, 45. Oþ mannes breóst heáh as high as a man's breast, Blickl. Homl. 127, 6: 245, 33. Hié ðæt gild gefyldan eal óþ grund, 221, 33. Ðæt hí óþ forwyrd fordiligade ne wæ-acute;ron, Bd. l, 16; S. 484, 17. Se Ægipta slóh frumbearn æ-acute;ghwylc ealra óþ ða nýtenu (down to the very beasts), Ps. Th. 134, 8. Seóð ðonne óþ huniges þicnesse, Lchdm. ii. 30, 7. (2) temporal, until, to, unto:--Oacute;þ ðisne dæg usque in praesentem diem, Gen. 32, 4. Óþ ðás dagas, Ex. 9, 18. Nú óþðis hactenus, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 15: Blickl. Homl. 175, 12. On ðære hwíle óþ ðæt up to the present time, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 265. Óþ æ-acute;fen usque ad vesperum, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47. 46. Óþ ende his lífes, Blickl. Homl. 21, 36. Óþ ðone deáþ, 59, 30. Óþ ðæt until:--Óþ ðæt (donec) hé forgite ða þing ðe ðú him dydest, Gen. 27, 45: Beo. Th. 4084; B. 2039: Andr. Kmbl. 535; An. 268. Óþ ðæt hiene án swán ofstang, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 22. Ót ðet donec, Ps. Surt. 70, 18. Óþ ðe until:--Fóron forþ óþ ðe hié cómon tó Lundenbyrig, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 13. Óþ ðe hé eall forweorðeþ, Ps. Th. 139, ll: Beo. Th. 1302; B. 649. (2 a) with other prepositions:--Óþ in ældu usque in senecta, Ps. Surt. 70, 18. Ðá gestód hé æt ánum éhþyrle óþ forþ nihtes, Homl. Th. ii. 184, 27. Óþ tó dæge usque hodie, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 27. Óþ gyt tó
ÓÞ-FÆSTAN. 769
dæge, 4, 4; S. 571, 16. [Cf. Goth. und; prep.; unte conj. : O. Sax. unt; prep.; und; conj.; O. H. Ger. unz. v. Grff. i. 363-366.] v. next word. óþ; conj. Until :--Wuna mid him, óþ ðínes bróður yrre geswíce, Gen. 27, 44 : Mt. Kmbl. 10, ll. Hé hæfdææe ða, óþ hé ofslóg ðone aldorman, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 20. Ðæt mód glít niðor and niðor, óþ hit mid ealle áfielþ, Past. 38 ; Swt. 279, 3 : Cd. Th. 22, 14 ; Gen. 340. v. preceding word. óþ- as a prefix of verbs, from, away. Cf. œt for similar meaning. [Cf. Goth. untha-thliuhan to escape.] óþ-beran to bear forth, bear away (cf. æt-beran) :-- Nó ic eów sweord ongeán óþberan þence, Exon. Th. 120, 20; Gu. 274. Mec sæ-acute; óþbær on Finna land the sea bore me forth to the land of the Fins, Beo. Th. 1163; B. 579 : Exon. Th. 404, 20; Rä. 23, 10. Sumne fugel óþbær (bore off) ofer heánne holm, 291, 13; Wand. 81. óþ-berstan to break away, escape :-- Hé óþbærst tó wuda, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 291, 17. [Rannulf út of ðam týre on Lunden nihtes óðbærst, ðæ-acute;r hé on hæftneþe wæs, Chr. l 101; Erl. 237, 40.] Gif se bana óþbyrste, L. H. E. 2 ; Th. i. 28, l. Cf. æt-berstan. óþ-bregdan, -brédan to take away, carry off :-- Ða burgleóde óþbrúdon ða snore mid hiere suna, and hí sendon on óðer fæstre fæsten. Ors. 3, II; Swt. 148, 21. Hæbbe hé Godes unmiltse, se ðe ðis áwende and ðere stówe óþbréde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 4, 3. Hé (Nero when Rome was burning bebeád his ágnum monnum ðæt hié gegripen ðæs licgendan feós swá hié mæ-acute;st mehten, and tó him brohten, ðonne hit mon út óþbrúde, Ors. 6, 5; Swt. 260, 32. Siððan wearþ Adame eardríca cyst óþbróden, Exon. Th. 153, 15 ; Gú. 826. Óþbrog[d]en ademptam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 18. Óþbródenum hwelpum raptis festibus, Kent. Gl. 607. v. æt-brédan. óþ-cirran to turn away, be perverted :-- Gif sóðfæstra þurh myrrelsan mód ne óþcyrreþ (neod cyrreþ, MS. ) if by seduction the mind the mind of the righteous is not perverted, Exon. Th. 262, 26; Jul. 338. Cf. on-cirran; intrans. óþ-clífan to cleave to, adhere :-- Him sár óclífeþ, Exon. Th. 78, l; Cri. 1267. óþ-cwelan to die :-- Gif sió hond sié óþcwolen if the person be dead, L. In. 53; Th. i. 134, 17. óþ-dón to put out: -- Gif hwá óðrum his eáge óþdó (of dó, MS. H.), L. Alf. 19; Th. i. 48, 20. Cf. æt-dón. óþ-eáwan. v. óþ-íwan. óþ-éhtian to drive away:-- Se ðe ðis feoh óþfergean þence, oððe ðis orf óþéhtian þence he that thinks of carrying off this cattle, or of driving it away, Lchdm. i. 384, 15. óðel, es; m. Home, native country:-- Abraham ferede æðelinga bearn óðle niór, mægeþ heora mágum, Cd. Th. 126, 7 ; Gen. 2091. v. éðel. óðen, es; m. Odin (the Scandinavian form of the word which appears in Anglo-Saxon as Wóden) :-- Ðes gedwolgod Mercurius wæs árwurðe betwux eallum héðenum on ðám dagum, and hé is Óðon geháten óðrum naman on Denisce wísan. Nú secgaþ sume ða Denisce men on heora gedwylde, ðæt se louis wæ-acute;re, ðe hý Þór hátaþ, Mercuries sunu, ðe hí Óðon namiaþ. Wulfst. 107, 6-11. Þór and Ówðen (Oþen, MS. F.), 197, 19. óþ-eode, -eówan, v. óþ-gán, -íwan. óðer; indef. prn. and ordinal, used as adj. and as subst. , always of strong declension. I. when two definite objects are referred to, (I) one of two:-- Him wearþ óðer eáge mid ánre flán út áscoten ictu sagittae oculum perdidit, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 112, 15. Hé hyne onsende myd twám mæssepreóstum . . . ðá forþférde ðæra mæssepreósta óðer. Shrn. 98, 28. Him bærst micel wund on óðrum þeó in one of his thighs, 109, 14. Ðá gewearþ him ðæt hí twegen tó ánwíge eodon . . . ealle gecwæ-acute;don, ðæt gif æ-acute;nig man wolde heora óðrum (either of them) fylstan, ðæt man hine sóna gefénge, H. R. 101, 21. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ Pirrus wund on óðran earme (transfixo brachio) . . . Hí námon tréowu, and slógon on óðerne ende ísene næglas, Ors. 4, l; Swt. 158, 2-5. Þurhscoten underneoðan óðer breóst, 3, 9; Swt. 134, 23. Wund þurh ðæt óðer cneów, 4, 6; Swt. 180, 6. Án stræ-acute;l hyne gewundode on hys óðer gewenge, Shrn. 97, 14. Se ðe hæbbe twá tunecan, selle óðre ðam ðe náne næbbe, Blickl. Homl. 169, 13. Óðer twega, ðara, or without these forms, one of two alternatives:-- For ðam óðer twega, oððe hié næ-acute;fre tó nánum men ne becumaþ, oððe hié næ-acute;fre fæstlíce ne þurhwuniaþ, Bt. II, l; Fox 30, 26. Ða wil&dash-uncertain;niaþ óðer twega, oððe . . . , oððe, 24, 2 ; Fox 82, 8. Wite hé ðæt óðer ðara, oððe hé sceal ðæs hádes þolian, oððe hit gebétan, L. E. I. 14; Th. ii. 412, l : 9; Th. ii. 408, II. Ðæt hió óðer ðara dydon, oððe . . . oððe . . . , Chart. Th. 167, 22 : Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 114, 23. Him sæ-acute;don ðæt hié óðer dyden, oððe hám cómen oððe hié him woldon óðerra wera ceósan, I, 10; Swt. 44, 21. (2) the second of two, other:-- Se óðer consul Duilius Duilius, alter consul, 4, 6; Swt. 172, 8. Hé for ðære geóm&dash-uncertain;runga ðæs óðres deáþes leng on ðam lande gewunian ne mihte, Blickl. Homl. 113, II. Án mann hæfde twegen suna. Ðá cwæþ hé tó ðám yldran . . . Ðá cwæþ hé ealswá to ðam óðrum, Mt. 21, 30. Ðæt mon ierne from geate tó óðrum, Past. 49 ; Swt. 383, 8. Fram ende óþ óðerne from one end of the church to the other, Glostr. Frag. 12, 17. Hafa ðás (Leah) tó gemæccan, and ic gife ðé ða óðre (Rachel), Gen. 29, 27. Hé sette his æ-acute;nne sunu tó ealdormen, and óðerne tó cyninge, Homl. Th. ii. 480, 21. (3) when óðer is applied to each of two :-- Ðara óðer bewiste his byrlas, óðer his bæcestran. Gen. 40, 2. Óðer is se æ-acute;resta apostol, óðer se néhsta, Blickl. Homl. 171, 8. Ðæt se óðer beó áræ-acute;red from ðæm óðrum ut alter regatur ab altero, Past. 17, l; Swt. 107, 23. On twæ-acute;m gefylcum, on óðrum wæ-acute;ron ða hæ-acute;ðnan cyningas, on óðrum ða eorlas, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 16-18. Æ-acute;gðer óðerne ofslóg, Ors. 2, 3; Swt. 68, 18. Uncer láþette æ-acute;gðer óðer ðeáh ðe hé hit óðrum ne sæ-acute;de, Shrn. 39, 22. II. when the reference is not limited to two objects. (l) marking a sequence, other, second in a series, next, following an object already mentioned :-- Se forma . . . se óðer, and se þrydda óþ ðone seofoþan, Mt. 22, 25, 26: Ælfc. Gr. 49 ; Som. 49, 55. Wæs ðis ðara wundra æ-acute;rest . . . Eft gelamp óðer wundor, Blickl. Homl. 219, 6 : 221, 18: 223, 13. Ðære óðre eá naman nomen fluvii secundi, Gen. 2, 13. Fram dæge tó óðrum from day to day, Blickl. Homl. 107, 25. Faran of stówe to óðerre, 19, 23. Án æfter óðrum, Cd. Th. 266, 22; Sat. 26. Hé sette hine on his óðer cræt (currum suum secundum), Gen 41, 43. Æ-acute;rest . . . óðre síþe . . . þriddan síþ?e. Blickl. Homl. 47, 16. Óþre dæge next day, 175, 18. Ðá fór hé swá feor swá hé meahte on ðæ-acute;m óðrum þrím dagum (in the next three days) gesiglan. Ors. I. I; Swt. 17, 13. Wearþ syfan geár se ungemetlíca eorþwela, and hí æfter ðæ-acute;m wæ-acute;ron on ðan mæ-acute;stan hungre óðre syfan geár, I. 5; Swt. 32, 26 : Gen. 29, 27. (l a) with swilc, another such, a repetition of what has preceded :-- Ðá com ungemetlíc rén . . . eft wearþ óðer swelc rén, Ors. 4, 10 ; Swt. 194, 20. Medmicel pipores, óðer swilc cymenes. Lchdm. ii. 256, 5. His mágas hine wið óð?r swilc (contra simile quid) gescyldan, L. Ecg. P. addit. 29 ; Th. ii. 236, 31. (2) marking difference from the subject, or from something already referred to, other, different, somebody else, something else :-- Ðú nimst wíf and óðer man líþ mid hire. Deut. 28, 30. Ne þearf nán mon wénan ðæt hine óðer mon mæ-acute;ge álésan, Blickl. Homl. 101, 13. Gif útancymene oxa óðres oxan gewundaþ, Ex. 21, 35. Eart dú ðe tó cumenne eart, oððe wé óðres sceolon ábídan. Mt. Kmbl. II, 3. Gif wé willaþ on óðres góde beón gefeónde. Blickl. Homl. 75, 20. Leófre mé ys, ðæt ic hig sylle ðé ðonne óðrum men. Gen. 29, 19. Ðæt man tó óðrum læ-acute;ððe hæbbe, Blickl. Homl. 63, 36. Ðæt æ-acute;lc stán ne sý fram óðrum ádón, 79, I. Heora ongon æ-acute;lc cweðan tó óðrum, 149, 29. Ða læ-acute;stas on óðerne mæ-acute;gwlite oncyrran, 127, 19. On óðre wisan, 205, 21. Nú hæbbe wé broht óðer sylfor (aliud argentum), Gen. 43, 22. Seó wyrd oft oncyrreþ and on óðer hworfeþ. Nar. 7, 28. Mid hire syndan Godes apostolas and óðre. Blickl. Homl. 143, 10. Petrus and óðre Cristes þegnas, 145, 27. Ða de wóhhæ-acute;med begangaþ mid óðerra ceorla wífum, 61, 14. Sceattas ge on lande, ge on óðrum þingum, 51, 7. Hé gesett hys wíngerd myd óðrum tilion, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 41. Hé him tó genym? seofun óðre gástas, 12, 45. (2 a) óðer . . . óðer other . . . than different from :-- Nú is participium of worde and of worde cymþ, biþ swá ðeáh óðer dæ-acute;l and óðer þing óðer his ealdor biþ, Ælfc. Gr. 41 ; Som. 43, 14. Ðonne gá heó in óðer hús óðer heo út ofeode, Lchdm. iii. 68, 21. Gif ðú wilnast ðæt heó óðre þeáwas nimen óðre (óðer, Cott. MSS. ) heora willa and heora gewuna is, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 28. (2 b) with the indefinites sum, &oelig-acute;, etc. :-- Helias oððe sum óðer wítega, Homl. Th. i. 364, 18. Wæs his néhmága sum ðæt hine swýðor lufode ðonne æ-acute;nig óðor man, Blickl. Homl. 113, 10. Máran wræce ðonne æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r æ-acute;nigu óðru gelumpe, 79, 10. Wæs ðæt wæter biterre ðonne ic æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig óðer bergde, Nar. 8, 30. Hé næ-acute;igum óðrum ærne sceþþan ne mihte, Blickl. Homl. 221, 16. Ne bideþ hé æt ús n?-acute;nig óðor edleán búton . . . , 103, 21. Næ-acute;nige óðre búton ða æ-acute;ne, 185, 9. Ðara óðerra manna nán árian wolde, 215, l. Mid manegum óðrum gástlícum mægenum, 73, 28. Ðæt geleáfulle folc Iudéa, and eác óðor manig ða ðe beóþ Gode underþeódde, 79, 31. Ðás wundor and manig óðer, 219, 22. Óðre wundro manega, 177, 18. Augustinum and óðre monige munecas, Bd. I. 23 ; S. 485, 27. Lufian wé úrne Drihten ofer ealle óðru þing, Blickl. Homl. II, 33. Sanctus Iohannes gæ-acute;þ beforan eallum óðrum wítgan and ealra óðerra heáhfædera mægen hé oferstígeþ, 167, 22. (3) denoting that part of a whole which is not yet mentioned, other, the rest, remaining :-- Micel ðæs folces hié ofer sæ-acute; ádræ-acute;fdon, and ðæs óðres ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l hié geridon, Chr. 878 ; Erl. 78, 31. Sum fearhrýðer ðæs óðræs ceápes geférscipe oferhogode, Blickl. Homl. 199, 4. Seó hand wæs gelíc ðam óðrum flæ-acute;sce erat similis carni reliquae, Ex. 4, 7u Ða óðre nigon consonantes synd gecwedene mutae, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 3, I. Ða óðre (ceteri) cwæ-acute;don, Mt. 27, 49. Petrus and ða óðre apostolas, Blickl. Homl. 149, 5. Wæs heora sum réðra ðonne ða óðre, 223, 7. Wyrtruma ealra óðerra synna, 65, 3. Ðæt deófol cwæþ tó ðám óðrum deóflum, 243, 10. Hig cýddon eall ðis ðam endlufenum and eallum óðrum (ceteris omnibus), Lk. Skt. 24, 9. [Goth. anþar: O. Sax. óðar : O. Frs. other: O. H. Ger.. andar: Icel. annarr.] óðerlíce; adv.Otherwise, differently :-- Se ðe óðerlícor gedyrstlæ-acute;ce underhníge ðære regullícan þreále que autem aliter presumpserit, discipline regulari subjaceat, R. Ben. 87, 19. [Goth. anþarleiko otherwise: cf. O. Sax. óðar-lík: O H. Ger. andar-líh: Icel. annar-ligr.] óþ-éwan. v. óþ-íwan. óþ-fæstan. I. to entrust, commit to the charge of another :-- Óþ ðæt ic mé gebidde tó him and mín gást óþfæste I commit my spirit
770 ÓÞ-FARAN -- OÐÐE.
into his hands, Nar. 46, 34. Heó hyre mægþhád Gode óþfæste, 40, 16. Gif hwá óþfæste his friénd feoh, L. Alf. 28; Th. i. 50, 29: L. Alf. pol. 20; Th. i. 74, 15. Gif hwá óðrnm his unmagan óþfæste, and hé hine on ðære fæstinge forferie, 17; Th. i. 72, 4. Se ðe wile hwilc sæ-acute;d óþ-fæstan ðám dríum furum, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 30. Ðæt hié síen tó liornunga óþfæste, Past. pref. ; Swt. 7, 12. II. to inflict, impose (pain, punishment. Cf. æt-fæstan) :-- Ne meahton hié deáþ (Kemble has deáþe, in which case the verb belongs to I) óþfæstan they could not inflict death (on Christ), Elen. Kmbl. 952 ; El. 477. Drihten hæfde wítes clomma[s] feóndum óþfæsted the Lord had imposed penal chains on the fiends, Cd. Th. 292, 23; Sae. 445. óþ-faran to escape :-- Siððan hié feóndum óþfaren hæfdon, Cd. Th. 181, 21; Exod. 64. óþ-feallan. I. to fall away, cease to have connection with :-- Óþ-fealle se wer (in the case of a man who, upon a charge of theft, being forsaken by his kinsmen, forfeits his freedom) ðám mágum the kinsmen shall have no further concern in the 'wer' L. Ed. 9; Th. i. 164, 13. Cf. æt-feallan. II. to fall away, fail, decay :-- Gif hwam seó spræ-acute;c óþfylþ if speech fail a man, Lchdm. ii. 288, 18. Æfter his fielle wearþ ðara cásera mæ-acute;gþ offeallen (óþ-, MS. C. ) Caesarum familia consumta est, Ors. 6, 5; Swt. 262, 6. Swá clæ-acute;ne hió (learning) wæs ðþfeallenu on Angelcyn so utterly was learning decayed in England, Past. pref. ; 3. 13. oþ-feolan to cleave, stick :-- Óþfealh heresceret. Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 46. Cf. æt-feolan, -felgan. óþ-ferian to bear off :-- Ic unsófte ðonan feorh ðþferede næs ic fæ-acute;ge ðágyt not easily thence (the conflict with Grende's mother) did I bring away life, but not then had my hour come (cf. last passage under óþ&dash-uncertain;læ-acute;dan), Beo. Th. 4288; B. 2141. Ðæt hé næ-acute;fre nahbe foldan ðæt hit óþferie . . . Se ðe ðis feoh ðþfergean (carry off, steal) þence, Lchdm. i. 384, 9-15. Hi willaþ óþfergan, ðæt ic friþian sceal; ic him ðæt forstonde, Exon. Th. 398, 13; Rä. 17, 7. Cf. æt-ferian. óþ-fleogan to fly away :-- Se ánhoga óþfleógeþ feðerum snel, Exon. 222, 11; Ph. 347. óþ-fleón to flee away, escape :-- Favius heánlíce hámweard óþfleáh, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 14. Ða ðe tó him mid scypum óþflugon tó ðæ-acute;m beorgum ad se ratibus confugientes, 1, 6; Swt. 36, 11: 2, 8; Swt. 94, 8. Sume binnan ðæt fæsten óþflugon, Swt. 92, 23. Ða ðe him (Joshua) óþ-flugon, ðám feóllon stánas on uppan, and hí fordydon, Homl. Th. ii. 214, 2. Ðám monnum ðe óþflugon ofer ðone weall, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 12. Uneáðe mehte æ-acute;nig ðæ-acute;m Gallium óþfleón, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 94, 11. Wil-niende ðæt hí æ-acute;lcum gewinne óþflogen hæfdon, I. 4; Swt. 32, 21. óþ-flítan to get from another by litigation :-- Ðá ongon Higa him specan sóna on, and wolde him óþflítan ðæt lond then Higa at once began the case against him, and wanted to get the land from him by the litigation. Chart. Th. 169, 23. óþ-gán to go away, escape :-- Óþeodon, Beo. Th. 5860; B. 2934. óþ-glídan to glide away, Salm. Kmbl. 804; Sal. 401. óþ-grípan to snatch away :-- Gif wén wíére ðæt hé ðæ-acute;r hwylce mihte deófle óþgrípan and tó Criste gecyrran si quos forte ex illis ereptos Satanae ad Christum transferre valeret, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 19. óþ-healdan to withhold, keep back :-- Gif hwelc folc biþ mid hungre geswenced, and hwá his hwiæ-acute;te gehýt and óþhielt hú ne wilt hé ðonne hiera deáþes si populos fames atlereret, et occulta frumenta ipsi servarent, auctores proculdubio mortis existerent, Past. 49, 1; Swt. 377, 9. Ðæt he næ-acute;fre nabbe húsa ðæt he hit (s tolen property) óþhealde. Lch. i. 384, 10. óþ-hebban to elevate, exalt, lift up :-- Ða welan ðe æ-acute;lcne ofermódne óþhebbaþ abundantia, quae sublevat, Past. 26, 2 ; Swt. 183, 18. Hé hine óþhóf (ot-, Cote. MSS. ) innan his geþohte eallum óðrum monnum cunctis in cogitatione se praetulit, 4, 2; Swt. 39, 15. Ða ofersettan mon sceal swá manian óæt se hiera folgoþ hí ne ðþhebbe admonendi sunt praelati, ne eos locus superior extollat, 28, 1; Swt. 189, 17. óþ-tilde; adj. Content :-- Ánum were óþhylde heó ne biþ she will not be content with one man, Lchdm. iii. 188, 6. Óþhelde (cf. éþhylde, l. 1), 194, 14. v. eáb-, éþ-hylde. óþ-hleápan to run away, escape :-- Gif hé út óþhleápe, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 282, ii. Cf. æt-hleápan. óþ-hýdan to hide away :-- Uneáðe mehte æ-acute;nig ðám Gallium óþfleón oððe óþhýdan hardly could any one escape or hide from the Gauls, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 94, 11. óþ-ícan to add to :-- Ótéctun addiderunt. Ps. Surt. 68, 2 7. Cf. æt-ýcan. óþ-irnan to ran away, escape :-- Hé ðære eorþan æ-acute;fre ne ó;þrineþ, Met. 20, 138. Gif hé óþierne, L. In. 28; Th. i. 120, 7. v. æt-irnan. óþ-iwan, -éwan, -eáwan, -eówan, -iéwan, -ýwan. I. to shew: -- Ic óþeówe ostendam, Ps. Spl.49, 24. Ne ðú mé óþiéwest æ-acute;nig tácen, Cd. Th. 34. 19; Gen. 540. Óteáweþ ostendit, Ps. Surt. 4, 6. Hé óþéwde openlíce ðæt hé æ-acute;r gehýd hæfde. Ors. 6, 34; Swt. 288, 32. Óþíwde, Ps. Spl. 77, 14. Óþiéwde, Cd. Th. 44, 24; Gen. 714. Hér cometa hiene óþiéwde, Chr. 729; Erl. 46, 5. Ðæt ðú mé óbéwe, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 11. Wearþ ðþiéwed án ígland. Ors. 6, 4; Swt. 260, 14. Óþéwed, Met. 29, 34. Open and óþeáwed, Exon. Th. 98, 9; Cri. 1605. Óþýwed, 52, 25 ; Cri. 8. 59. II. to shew one's self, to appear :-- Ic óteáwn apparebo, Ps. Surt. 16, 15. Si ósunne eldum ðþéweþ, Met. 13, 60. Óþ-ýweþ, Exon. Th. 56, 24; Cri. 905. Ic óþeówde apparui, Ps. Spl. 62, 3 Met. 28, 74. Hér óþiéwde cometa se steorra, Chr. 678; Erl. 40, 5: 773; Erl. 52, 23. Óþýwde, Elen. Kmbl. 325; El. 163. Óteáwdon apparuerunt, Ps. Surt. 17, 16. Óþeówdun, Exon. Th. 28, 17 ; Cri. 448. In bócum ne cwiþ ðæt hý in hwítum hræglum óþýwden, 28, 30; Cri. 454. Cf. æt-ýwan. óþ-læ-acute;dan to lead away, carry off :-- Hé Israhélas ealle óþlæ-acute;dde eduxit Israel, Ps. Th. 135, 11. Álýs mé and óþlæ-acute;d láðum wætrum eripe me et libera me de aquis, 143, 12. Ic þence ðis feóh tó lufianne, næs tó óþlæ-acute;danne . . . hé næ-acute;fre nabbe landes ðæt hé hit óþlæ-acute;de. Lchdm. i. 384, 4-9. Ic com óþlæ-acute;ded gódum excussus sum. Ps. Th. 108, 23. Hié óþlæ-acute;ded hæfdon feorh of feónda dóme life had they withdrawn from the foes' power (cf. Beo. Th. 4288 under óþ-ferian), Cd. Th. 214, 15; Exod. 569. Cf. æt-læ-acute;dan. Óðon. v. Óðen. óþ-rídan to ride away :-- Cyning in óþrád forþ onutte the king (Christ after the doors of Hell had opened) rode away into Hell, hastened on, Exon. Th. 461, 24; Hö. 40. óþ-rówan to row off :-- Hié ú ó;þreówon they rowed out and away, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 96, 7. óþ-sacan (with gen.). I. to deny (a statement) :-- Hwá óþsæcþ ðæs ? Bt. 26, 2 ; Fox 92, 21. Ne mæg ic ðæs óþsacan, forðam ðe ic his wæs æ-acute;r geþafa, 34, 3; Fox 138, 15: 33, 1; Fox 122, 2: 34, 9; Fox 146, 34. Nán mon ne mæg óþsacan ðæt sum gód ne síe ðæt héhste, 34, l; Fox 134, 9. II. to deny (an obligation, a charge, etc. ) :-- Gange feówra sum tó and óþsace (deny a charge of robbing), L. Eth. ii. 4; Th. i. 286, 18. Borges mon mót óþsacan gif hé wát ðæt hé ryht déþ, L. In. 41; Th. i. 128, 2. Cf. æt-sacan óp-sceacan to run away, escape :-- Gif hé óþsceóce (-seoce, MS. ), L. Ath. v. 6; Th. i. 234, 11. óþ-sceotan to shoot away, escape, turn aside, hurry off :-- Swá hwá swá óþscýt fram ánnysse ðæs geleáfan whoever turns aside from the unity of the faith, Homl. Th. i. 370, 17. Man gehylt ðæt hé. hæfþ gif hé him ondræ-acute;t ðæt hit him óþsceóte a man guards what he has, if he is afraid that it will escape from him, Prov. Kmbl. 18. óþ-scúfan to push (intrans.) away, move away :-- Hé geséceþ (-aþ, MS. ) Syrwara lond corðra mæ-acute;ste. Him se clæ-acute;na ðæ-acute;r óþscúfeþ scearplíce (the Phenix moves off quickly from the attendant birds) ðæt hé in scade weardaþ on wudubearwe wéste stówe biholene and bihýdde hæleþa monegum dirigit in Syrian. celeres longaeva volatus, secretosque petit deserta per avia lucos, hie ubi per saltus silva remota latet, Exon. Th. 209, 9; Ph. 168. óþ-seóce. v. óþ-sceacan. óþ-spurnan, -spornan to strike against, stumble :-- Hió óþsper[n]þ impingetur, Kent. Gl. 769. Ðé læs ðín fót óþsporne, Blickl. Homl. 27, 14. Næs gecweden ðæt his fót æt stáne óþspurne, 29, 3-- Cf. æt-spurnan. óþ-spytning, e; f. An offence, a stumbling-block :-- Búto ótspernince absque offendiculo, Kent. Gl. 528. Cf. æt-spyrning. óþ-standan. I. to stop in one's course, to come to a standstill :-- Ðonne óþstandeþ se blódgyte sóna, Lchdm. i. 88, 10. Sóna ðæt blód óþstænt, 180, 3. Ðæt unstille hweól óþstód, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 32. Ia. metaphorically, to cease to act :-- Gif se hlyst óþstande, ðæt hé ne mæ-acute;ge gehiéran, L. Alf. pol. 46; Th. i. 92, 23. II. to remain standing, remain :-- Uneáþe æ-acute;nig grot staþoles óþstód, Ors. 6, 1; Swt. 252, 23. Ðæt is lang tó sæcganne, hú ða wurdon generede in ðære Noes earce, ða ðe ðæ-acute;r tó láfe ófstódon. Wulfst. 206, 30. III. to remain standing and so prove an obstacle :-- Ðæt swefn swíðe óþstód manegum mínra leóda (the dream interpreted by Daniel), Cd. Th. 246, 23; Dan. 483. Cf. æt-standan óþ-stillan to put a slop to, to stop :-- Ðonne biþ hit (hæmorrhage) sóna óþstilled. Lchdm. i. 82, 5. Cf. æt-stillan. óþ-swerian to abjure, deny on oath :-- Ðá óþswóran hié mid ðam bismerlícestan áðe ðæt hié him næ-acute;fre on fultume næ-acute;re ðéh ðe ða áðas wæ-acute;ren neár máne ðonne sóðe turpissimam rupti foederis labem adcumu-lavere perjurio, Ors. 4, 3; Swt. 162, 10. Gif hlóþ ðis gedó and eft óþswerian (æt-, MS. B. ) wille, L. Alf. pol. 31; Th. i. 80, 16;. Gif mon tó ðam men feoh getéme ðe his æ-acute;r óþswaren (ætsworen, MS. B. ) hæfde, and æft óþswerian wille, ðþswerige (æt-, MS. B. ) be ðam wíte . . . Gif hé óþswerian nylle . . . . L. In. 35; Th. i. 124, 10-12. óþ-swígan to stop speaking, become silent :-- Hé spræc tó his liornæra sumum, and ðá fæ-acute;ringa óþswígde hé suæ-acute; hé hwæshwegu hercnade, Shrn. 72, 24. óþ-swimman to swim off :-- Ða áne ðe út óþswymman mihton (æl-swummon, MS. A. ) tó ðám scipum, Chr. 915; Erl. 105, 11. óþ-teón to take away :-- Him biþ slæ-acute;p óþtogen sleep deserts them, Lchdm. ii. 232, 14. oððe; conj. I. or :-- Gif seó offrung beó of sceápon oððe of gátum, Lev. 1. 10. Geeácnode ic hig ealle oððe ácende ic hig, Num. 11, 12. Hwá geworhte mannes múþ oððe hwá geworhte dumne oððe deáfne and blindne oððe geseóndne? Ex. 4, 11. Ia. in conjunction with óðóðer:-- Hí woldon óðer twega, líf forlæ-acute;tan oððe leófne gewercan, Byrht. Th. 137, 59; By. 207; Wald. 1, 16. II. oððe…oððe…either...or (a):-- Oðða (oððe, MS. B.) mid freóndscipe oðða mid gefeohte vel amicitia vel ferro, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 26. Ðonne fóron hié oððe mid oððe on heora healfe, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 6. Ða scipu eall oððe tóbræ-acute;con oððe forbærndon oððe tó Lundenbyrig brohton oððe to Hrófesceastre, Erl. 91, 25. (b) with óðer, áðer:-- Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt hé wolde óðer, oððe ðæ-acute;r libban oððe ðæ-acute;r licgan, 901; Erl. 96, 32. Hét ðæt hié óðer sceolden, oððe ðæt lond æt him álésan, oððe hé hié wolde fordón, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 9: 44, 21. Hié óðer forleósan woldon, oððe hira ágen líf oððe Porsennes, 2, 3; Swt. 68, 28. Nú ðonne óðer twega, oððe ðara nán nis, oððe hí nánne weorþscipe nabbaþ, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 16. Gif onfunden biþ ðæt héáðer oððe… oððe…, L. E. I. 16; Th. ii. 412, 11.
ÓÞ-ÞEÓDAN - PÆÞ
óþ-þeódan to disjoin, dismember :-- Ðú ðæt gehéte ðæt ús heterófra hild ne gesceóde, ne líces dæ-acute;l óþþeóded, ne sinu ne bán on swaðe lágon, ne loc of heáfde tó forlore wurde, Andr. Kmbl. 2842; An. 1423. óþ-þicgan to take from :-- Him frumbearnes riht freóbróðor óþþah, Cd. Th. 199, 14; Exod. 338. óþ-þingian to get from another on unfair conditions :-- Gif hwylc mæssepreóst onfunden biþ ðæt hé ... æ-acute;nige médsceat selþ oððe sealde, for ðí ðe hé wilnige óðres preóstes cyrcean óþþingian, L. E. I. 16 ; Th. ii. 412, 13. oððon; conj. Or :-- On cyriclícum þingum oððon on earmra manna hyððum oððon on hernumena bygenum oððon on sumum þingum, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 328, 10-12. Swá oft swá man fullaþ oððon húsel hálgaþ, 328, 21. óþ-þringan to force away from one (oftenest in phrases líf, feorh, etc., óþþringan to take a person's life) :-- Ðá geleornedon his byrelas hú hié him mehten ðæt líf óþþringan, and him gesealdon átor drincan, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 136, 15. Se ðe mid gáres orde óðrum aldor óþþringeþ, Cd. Th. 92, 3; Gen. 1523 : Exon. Th. 330, 11; Vy. 49. Ecghete fæ-acute;gum feorh óþþringeþ, 310, 8; Seef. 71. Ðám ic ealdor óþþrong, 272, 17; Jul. 500: Judth. Thw. 24, 12; Jud. 185. Hú hé Israélum eáþost meahte guman óþþringan how he might most easily force away men from Israel (carry the Israelites captive), Cd. Th. 219, 8 ; Dan. 51. Unc mágas uncre sculon eard óþþringan our kinsmen shall take our home from us, Exon. Th. 496, 9; Rä. 85, 11. Cf. æt-þringan. óþ-wendan to turn away, divert :-- Uton óþwendan hit (the kingdom of heaven) monna bearnum, Cd. Th. 26, 8 ; Gen. 403. óþ-windan to get away, escape :-- Án scip óþwand, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 27. Cf. æt-windan. óþ-wítan to reproach with a fault, lay to a person's charge, to taunt :-- Óþwíteþ improperabit, Ps. Spl. M. 73, 11. Hwý óðwíte gé wyrde eówre, ðæt híó geweald nafaþ? Met. 27, 4. Wé sindon cumen tó ðæ-acute;m gódan tídun ðe ús Rómáne óþwítaþ we are come to the good times that the Romans taunt us with, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 182, 15. Óþwát improperavit, Ps. Spl. M. 73, 19. Óþwiton exprobaverunt, 88, 11. Dryhten him swelc óþwát the Lord charged them with such a fault, Past. 1, 2 ; Swt. 27, 13 : 15, 1 ; Swt. 89, 16. Ðæt wé him sume opene scylde óþwiéten, 32, 1 ; Swt. 209, 22. Ðæt hé mé ðæt ne ótwíte ut non hoc nobis imputet, Bd. pref. ; S. 472, 32. Uton gangan ðæt wé bysmrigen bendum fæstne, óþwíton him his wræcsíð let us go and insult the captive, taunt him with his misery, Andr. Kmbl. 2715; An. 1360. Ne meaht ðú ðínre wyrde náuht óþwítan ne ðin líf nó getæ-acute;lan, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 3: Beo. Th. 5983; B. 2995. Cf. æt-wítan. óþ-wyrcan to do harm to (?) :-- Ic þence ðis feoh tó witanne næs tó óþwyrceanne I intend to keep this cattle not to harm it (?), Lchdm. i. 384, 5. óþ-yrnan, -ýwan, otor. v. óþ-irnan, -íwan, oter. otor for ofer (?), Cd. Th. 220, 19 ; Dan. 73. ó-wæstm, es ; m. A shoot, sprout, branch :-- Ówestem propago, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 195, 13. Ówæstm surculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 48. Ówæstmas antes, 9, 21. Ówæstmum stirpidum, 75, 70. Ówæsmum stirpis, 89, 20. Ða ówæstmas beóþ swá mycle, and swá fægere swá swá ðæs deóres bearn ðe unicornus hátte, Ps. Th. 28, 5. v. on-wæstm. ó-web, -wef, es; n. Woof :-- Óweb vel áb (ób, Wülck. G1. 188, 12) trama vel subtemen, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 50: cladicla, ii. 139, 59. Ówef cladica, 104, 13 : 14, 43. [Cf. trama ... est filum inter stamen discurrens, abbe, Wülck. 6s7, 13.] ó-wér = ó-hwæ-acute;r. ó-wérn; adv. Anywhere, Th. An. 102, 16. (Smith's Bede, 595, 3, has ówhwæ-acute;r.) ó-wiht. v. á-wiht. owisc, e; f. A margin (?) :-- Ðanon tó gráfes owisce, andlang owisce tó wege, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 388, 25. Ówðen. v. Óðen. oxa, an ; m. An ox :-- Oxa bos ... oxa on ðam forman teáme unus, on ðam æfteran teáme binus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 39, 47-48: ii. 48, 36. Oxa bova, i. 287, 54. Wilde oxa bubalus, 22, 46. Oexen boves, Ps. Surt. 49, 10 : ií. p. 291, 11. Án getýme oxena, Lk. Skt. 14, 19. Oxna hyrde aubobulcus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 63. iiii oxnum gers mid cyninges oxnum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 64, 29. Ðá genam Abimelech oxan and scép, Gen. 20, 14. ¶ The value of an ox as given in the Laws was 30 pence :-- Oxan mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. p., L. O. D. 7 ; Th. i. 356, 4. Oxan tó mancuse, L. Ath. v. 6, 2 ; Th. i. 234, 1. .xxx. pæñ scyldig oððe ánes oxan, v. 8, 5 ; Th. i. 236, 31. [Goth. auhsa : Icel. uxi : O. H. Ger. ohso.] v. feld-, steór-oxa. The word is found in many placenames; see e. g. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 320. oxan-slyppe, an; f. Oxlip; primula veris elatior, Lchdm. ii. 32, 26 : iii. 30, 8. óxn, e ; f. The arm-pit :-- Óxn ascella, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 65 : 64, 70. Under his óxne sub ascella sua, Kent. Gl. 992. Heó ðone fúlan stenc ðæra óxna áfyrreþ, Lchdm. i. 284, 7. [O. H. Ger. uohsana ascella.] Cf. óhsta. Oxna-ford Oxford :-- Tó Oxnaforda, Chr. 912; Erl. 100, 31. On Oxonaforda, 1015 ; Erl. 151, 27. oxna-lyb ox-heal; helleborus foetidus and h. viridis, Lchdm. iii. Glossary. óxta. v. óhsta. P P For the Runic &p-rune; , see peorð. pád, e; f. An outer garment, coat, cloak :-- Paad pretersorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 34, 15 : 68, 40-41. [Goth. paida : O. Sax. péda : O. H. Ger. pheit camisa, indusium.] v. here-pád, hóp-páda; hasu-, salu-, salowig-pád, -páda. pæ-acute;ca, an; m. A deceiver :-- Se ðe sægþ ðæt hé lufie God, and his beboda ne healdeþ, hé biþ ðonne him sylf leás, and biþ his ágen pæ-acute;ca, Basil admn. 4 ; Norm. 40, 21. pæ-acute;can; p. pæ-acute;hte; pp. pæ-acute;ht To deceive :-- Swylce hié mid sceare and munuces hiwe God pæ-acute;cen (pæ-acute;cean, MS. T.) as if deceiving God with the tonsure and the appearance of a monk, R. Ben. 9, 15. Hý óðer specaþ, óðer hý þencaþ, and læ-acute;taþ ðæt tó wærscype, ðæt hý óðre mágan swá swicollíce pæ-acute;can, Wulfst. 55, 3. Pæ-acute;cht decepta, seducta, Hpt. Gl. 449, 42. v. á-, be-pæ-acute;can. pægel a wine-vessel, a pail :-- Pægel (Wright gives wægel, but see Anglia viii. 450) gillo, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 26. [Cf. Dan. pægel half a pint.] pæll, pellt, es ; m. I. a pall, covering, cloak, costly robe :-- Pæl (pell) pallium, mid pælle (pelle) gescrýd palliatus, Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 257, 3-4. Pæl pallium, Blickl. Gl. Weofod mid reádum pælle gescrýd (the altar was in the church dedicated to St. Michael. v. next passage), Homl. Th. i. 508, 16. Mid háligdóme of ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes róde and of Marian reáfe and of Michaheles pelle, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 73. Volosianus ðone pæll ástrehte ðe Dryhtnes andwlytan on wæs befealden, St. And. 46, 13. iiii. pellas, and iiii. cuppan, Chart. Th. 519, 23. Mycel ðæ-acute;r wæs gegaderod on golde and on seolfre and on faton and on pællan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 223, 30. II. purple, a purple garment :-- Of ðam biþ geweorht se weolocreáda pæl quibus tinctura coccinei coloris conficitur, Bd. 1, 1 ; S. 473, 20 note. Pællas purpuram, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 7. [Icel. pell costly stuff. From Lat. pallium.] v. next word. pællen, pellen; adj. Purple, rich or costly (of garments) :-- Hé hyne on pællenre scýtan befeóld, St. And. 42, 13. V. pællene weofodsceátas, Chart. Th. 429, 25. Bicgaþ eów pællene cyrtlas, ðæt gé tó lytelre hwíle scínon swá swá róse, Homl. Th. i. 64, 13. Se cyning gesýmde gold and seolfor and deórwurðe gymmas and pællene gyrlan uppon olfendas, 458, 24. Se ríca on his pællenum gyrlum cwyþ : 'Nis se loddere mid his tættecon mín gelíca,' 256, 8. Se cásere dyde of his purpuran and his pellenan gyrlan, H. R. 103, 18. [Laym. pallen (curtel).] pælme, pæ-acute;ran. v. palm, á-, for-pæ-acute;ran. pearl (?) The word, which occurs in a list of terms connected with writing, is glossed by enula, which elsewhere glosses horselene :-- Pærl enula, bócfel pergamentum, Ælfc. Gr. Zup. 304. 7. pæþ, paþ, es; m. : e; f. (?) A path, track :-- Pæþ, paþ semita, Ælfc. Gr. 7 ; Zup. 25, 3. Manna paþ semita, deúra paþ callis, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 41-42. Pæþ semita, 80, 37. Wegleás pæþ invium, 53, 61. Pæþ callis, iter pecudum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 58. Paþ callis, 14, 10. Paat, 103, 48. Andlang oxna pæþes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 215, 10. Ðone kyng gerihtan of ðam dweliandan pæþe (from the path of error), Chr. 1067; Erl. 204, 30. Ne mihton forhabban helpendra paþ merestreámes mód (they could not stop the course of the rushing water), Cd. Th. 208, 23 ; Exod. 487. Gerece mé on rihtne pæþ (semitam), Ps. Th. 26, 13. Læ-acute;r me ðíne paþas (semitas), 24, 3: Ps. Spl. 8, 8: Homl. Th. i. 360, 32 : 362, 16. Ðeáh willniaþ ealls þurh mistlíce paþas cuman tó anum ende, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 8. Ic ondræ-acute;de ðæt ic ðé læ-acute;ðe hidres ðidres on ða paþas of ðínum wege, 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 21. On paþum (semita) beboda ðínra, Ps. Spl. 118, 35. The word seems feminine in the following :-- Andlang paþæ ... æ-acute;c ðæ standaþ in on ðær paþæ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 175, 36-176, 6. In the Northern Gospels pæþ is an alternative gloss with dene :-- Pæþ &l-bar; ðene uallis, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 3, 5 : chaos, 16, 26. [O. Frs. path, paed : O. H. Ger. pfad callis, semita.] v. án-, flet-, gegn-, here-, mearc-, mil-pæþ.
PÆÞÞAN - PENING
pæþþan; p. de To tread (a path), to traverse :-- Tungol gársecges grundas pæþeþ the sun (after it has set) treads ocean's depths as its path, Exon. 350, 29 ; Sch. 71. Eorþgræf pæþeþ it makes its way along a trench, 439, 26; Rä. 59, 9. Sume fótum twám foldan peþþaþ, sume fiérféte, Met. 31, 10. Ic mearcpaþas træd, móras pæþde, Exon. 485, 8 ; Rä. 71, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. pfadón to go along a path, Grff. 3, 326.] pætig. v. prættig. pál, es; m. I. a pale, pole, stake :-- Pál palus, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 69. II. a kind of hoe or spade :-- Delfísen vel spadu vel pál fossorium, 16, 14. [Icel. páll a kind of hoe or spade; a pale : O. H. Ger. pfál palus. From Latin.] palent, es ; m. : palente, palendse, an ; f. A palace :-- On ðam mæ-acute;ran palente ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r se cyning was oftost wunigende, Anglia ix. 28, 31. Ðæt seó cwén ne cume næ-acute;fre heononforþ intó ðínum pallente, 29, 64. On stréte oððe on palentan, Lchdm. iii. 206, 6. Æt ðæs cáseres palendsan (palentsan, Bos.), Ors. 6, 21 ; Swt. 272, 23. Hé bræc ðæne palant (ða palentan, MS. D.), Chr. 1049; Erl. 172, 21. [O. Frs. palense : O. Sax. palencea : O. H. Ger. pfalanza, pfalinza basilica, praetorium, aula, palatium. From a Mid. Lat. form palantium. v. Kluge Dict. s. v. pfalz.] palent-líc; adj. Relating to a palace :-- Tó ðæ-acute;m palentlícum ad palatinas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 67. [O. H. Ger, pfalenz-líh palatinus.] palm, es ; palma, an (?) ; m. : pælme, an ; f. A palm :-- Palm palma, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 61. Se palm is sigebeácen, Homl. Th. ii. 402, 10 : i. 218, 10. Swé swé palma ut palma, Ps. Surt. 91, 13. Swælce pælme quasi palma, Rtl. 65, 33. Pælmana palmarum, 95, 8. Palmana, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 13. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. palma : Icel. pálmr a palm-tree.] palm-æppel the fruit of the palm, a date :-- Palmæppel dactulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 63 : 89. 33. Palmæppla nicolaos, 83, 55. Palmæ-acute;pla, 60, 67. palm-bearu a palm-grove :-- Palmbearwes palmeti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 77. Palm-sunnandæg Palm Sunday :-- Gyf se terminus becymþ on ðone Sunnandæg ðonne byþ se dæg Palmsunnandæg, Lchdm. iii. 244, 16. On Palmsunnandæg, Rub. Lk. Skt. 19, 29. [Icel. pálmsunnudagr.] palm-treów a palm-tree :-- Palmtreów palma, Ps. Lamb. 91, 13. Palmtreó palmes, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 15, 4. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron hundseofontig palmtreówa (palmae), Ex. 15, 27. Palmtreówa (-trýwa) twigu ramos palmarum, Jn. Skt. 12, 13. palm-twig a palm-branch :-- Palmtwig palma, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 61 : Blickl. Gl. Onfóh ðissum palmtwige, Blickl. Homl. 137, 25. Heó álegde ðæt palmtwig ðe heó æ-acute;r onféng, 139, 4. Se gewuna stent ðæt gehwæ-acute;r on Godes gelaþunge se sacerd bletsian sceole palmtwigu on ðisum dæge (Palm Sunday), Homl. Th. i. 218, 3. palmung glosses palmes, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 15, 2. palm-wicu the week which begins with Palm Sunday :-- On ðære palmwucan, Rub. Lk. Skt. 22, 1: Rub. Jn. Skt. 12, 1, 24. palstr a spike or something with a point :-- Palester, plaster, palstr cospis, Txts. 50, 225. Palstre cuspite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 58. pan-mete cooked food :-- Æ-acute;lces cynnes panmete ferculum, Wrt. Voc. ,ii. 38, 59. Ponmete vivertitum, i. 290, 42. pang, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 52, an error for þung (?). panic, es; n. (?) A sort of millet; panicum :-- Panecis fíf scillinga gewyht, Lchdm. iii. 124, 8. Nym panic, 118, 28. [O. L. Ger. penik : M. H. Ger. pfenich.] panne, an; f. A pan :-- Panne patella, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 51. Mid ðisse pannan hierstinge wæs Paulus onbærned, Past. 21 ; Swt. 165, 3. Of brádre pannan de sartagine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 11. Wyl on pannan, Lchdm. ii. 308, 28. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron inne geseted hweras and pannan, and hé clypte ða hweras and cyste ða pannan, ðæt hé wæs eall sweart, Shrn. 69, 27-29. [O. H. Ger. pfanna : O. Frs. panne : Icel. panna.] v. brád-, bræ-acute;de-, bræ-acute;ding-, bræg-, cócer-, fýr-, heáfod-, hearste-, holo-, hyrsting-, ísen-panne. Pante, an; f. The river Blackwater in Essex :-- Hí Pantan streám bestódon, Eástseaxena ord and se æschere, Byrht. Th. 133, 50; By. 68. Wódon wælwulfas ofer Pantan, 134. 41 ; By. 97. Seó æ-acute;reste stów is on Pante staþe ðære eá prior locus est in ripa Pentae amnis, Bd. 3, 22 ; S. 553, 8. pápa, an: m. A pope :-- Ðá wæs on ða tíd Vitalianus pápa ðæs apostolican setles ealdorbiscop sede apostolicae tempore illo Vitalianus praeerat, Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 563, 23. Gregorius se hálga pápa, Homl. Th. ii. 116, 24. Æfter ðæs pápan geendunge, 122, 18. Tó pápan gecoren, 122, 31. Tó pápan gehálgod, 124, 1. [Icel. páfi. From Latin papa.] pápan-hád, es ; m. The papal dignity :-- Gregorius pápanhád onféng, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 24. páp-dóm, es; m. The papacy :-- Gregorius féng tó pápdóme, Chr. 592; Erl. 19, 33. [Icel. páfa-dómr.] paper, es ; m. (?) Papyrus :-- Paper papirus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 12. papig. v. popig. papol-stán, es; m. A pebble-stone, pebble :-- Gæ-acute;þ tó ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute;strande and feccaþ mé papolstánas, Homl. Th. i. 64, 3. Popelstánas lapillulos, Hpt. Gl. 449, 18. [Wick. pibbil-ston.] páp-seld, es; n. The papal see :-- Hé hié læ-acute;rede ðæt hié raðost tó Róme sendon tó ðæm pápan, and ðone pápan and ðæt pápseld ðæt hié beáhsodan hwæt him ðæs tó ræ-acute;de þúhte, Blickl. Homl. 205, 20. páp-setl,es; n. The papal throne :-- Hé sæt on ðam pápsetle ændlefen geár, Shrn. 49, 17. part, es ; m. A part :-- Ðes part oððe ðes dæ-acute;l, Ælfc. Gr. 41 ; Som. 43. 2. Ðisses partes, 16; Som. 20, 11. On ðisum parte, 17; Som. 20, 32. Parthe; pl. The Parthians :-- Parthe forhergodon Mesopotamian, Ors. 6, 24; Swt. 276, 6. Partha cyning, 5, 11 ; Swt. 236, 3. Partha gewin, Swt. 236, 26. Hié hæfdon gewin wið Parthe, 6, 13; Swt. 268, 6, 8. Hé com æ-acute;rest tó Parþum, Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 64, 12. paþ. v. pæþ. páwa, peá, an; m. : páwe, an; f. Peacock, peahen :-- Páwa pavo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Som. 8, 34, Pauua, Txts. 90, 826. Pawa, Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 24. Páwe, pavo, pavus, 29, 4. Fuglas ða ðe heard flæ-acute;sc habbaþ, páwa, swan, æned, Lchdm. ii. 196, 19. On ðære ylcan stówe byþ óðer fugelcynn fenix hátte ða habbaþ cambas on heáfde swá páwan in eo monte est avis fenix que habet cristas quasi orbes pavonis, Nar. 39, 4. Se fugel (the phenix) is onlícost peán, Exon. Th. 219, 25; Ph. 312. [A pruest proud as a po, Pol. Songs, 159, 15 : Wick. poos ; pl.: O. H. Ger. pfáwo : Icel. pá or pái (as a nickname). From Latin.] Peác-land the Peak of Derbyshire :-- Eádweard cyning fór ðonan (from Nottingham) on Peácland tó Badecan wiellon (Bakewell), Chr. 924; Erl. 110, 11. v. next word. Peác-, Péc-sæ-acute;tan; pl. The occupiers of the Peak :-- Pécsæ-acute;tna [land is] twelf hund hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414. 17. pearroc, es ; m. An enclosure :-- Pearroc, pearuc clatrum, Txts. 50, 224. Pearruc, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 7. Pearruc cauea, Germ. 400, 62. On ðisum lytlum pearroce búgiaþ swíðe manega þeóda hoc ipsum brevis habitaculi septum plures incolunt nationes, Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 62, 27. Ðis sindon ða landgemæ-acute;ro. Æ-acute;rest . . . on Bogeles pearruc; of Boceles pearruce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 277, 11. Hié (the English) bedrifon hié (the Danes) on ánne pearruc, and besæ-acute;ton hié ðæ-acute;r útan, Chr. 918 ; Erl. 102, 35. Pearruca clatrorum, Hpt. Gl. 489, 75. Pearroca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 63. Of pearrocum de clatris, 26, 52: 18, 62. Of pearrucum, Hpt. Gl. 484, 44 : 508, 29. Ðæs gemæ-acute;re is on eásthealfe spachrycg, on súðan plumwearding pearrocas, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 258, 12. [O. H. Ger. pferrih, pfarrih. From Celtic : Welsh parwg.] Pedrida, Pedreda (e ?) the river Parret :-- Æt Pedridan (Pedredan, MS. E.) múþan, Chr. 845; Erl. 66, 23: 658; Erl. 34, 2. pell, pellen. v. pæll, pællen. pellican, es ; m. A pelican :-- Ic geworden eom pellicane gelic se on wéstene wunaþ, Ps. Th. 101, 5. pending. v. pening. Péne; pl. The Carthaginians; Poeni :-- Ðæt hié wið Péna folce mehte ... Ðá flugon Péne ... Hanna, Péna cyning, Ors. 4, 6 ; Swt. 170, 21-25. pening, penning, pending, penig, pennig, es; m. A penny (1) referring to other than English coinage :-- Ðes peningc (pening, penig) hic as, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Zup. 50, 14. Fals pening paracaraximus, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 34. Penninge hymenis (?), ii. 96, 71. Peninge, 43, 27. Bringaþ mé ðone pening (denarium), Mk. Skt. 12, 15. Ðá brohton hí him æ-acute;nne peninc (penig, MS. A. : penning, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 22, 19. Hé sealde æ-acute;lcon æ-acute;nne penig (penning, Lind.) ... Ðá onféngon hig æ-acute;lc his pening (suindrigo penningas, Lind.) ... syadrige penegas singulos denarios, 20, 2-10. Pening, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 27. Mé sind wana penegas desunt mihi nummi, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, 37. Wé eác wiernaþ úrum cildum úrra peninga mid tó plegianne pueris nummos subtrahimus, Past. 50, 4; Swt. 391, 27. Hig sealdon hine wið þrítigum penegum, Gen. 37, 28. (2) of English coinage, a silver coin, the 240th part of a pound :-- Fíf penegas gemaciaþ æ-acute;nne scillingc, and xxx. penega æ-acute;nne mancs, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 52, 8. Gá seó wæ-acute;ge wulle tó .cxx. p. (tó healfan punde, MS. G.), L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 3. Tén hund (pund?) peñd ... Gedæ-acute;le hé æ-acute;lcum Godes þiówe peñd ... þreóténe hund (pund ?) pending, Chart. Th. 471, 5-26. xiii. pund pendingæ, 474. 9. Mid .v. pundum mæ-acute;rra pæninga (denarii meri), L. Alf. pol. 3 ; Th. i. 62, 10. Gif mon men eáge of ásleá, geselle him mon .lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. and .vi. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. and .vi. pæningas and þriddan ðæ-acute;l pæningas (peniges, MS. H.) tó bóte, 47; Th. i. 94. 3-5. Hire mægþhádes wurð, ðæt synd twelf scillingas be twelf penigon (cf. Se rihtscylling byþ á be .xii. penegum legitimus solidus semper est .xii. denariorum, L. Ecg. P. iv. 60; Th. ii. 222, 7), Ex. 21, 10. (3) as a weight, pennyweight :-- Án uncia stent on feówer and twentig penegum. Twelf síðon twelf penegas beóþ on ánum punde, Anglia viii. 335. 17. Pund ealoþ gewihþ .vi. penegum máre ðonne pund wætres, and .i. pund wínes gewihþ .xv. penegum máre ðonne .i. pund wætres, etc., Lchdm. ii. 298, 16-26. Gegníd on mortere ðæne pening gewege, 18, 3: 134, 25. Swylce swá .iii. penegas gewegen, 52, 13: 110, 17. Wið lúsum ; cwic seolfor, án pening seolfres, 124, 24. Drenc biþ on peninge the dose will be a pennyweight, 272, 24. Ceorf nygan penegas cut up nine pennyweights, iii. 8, 2. Man ðysses wyrttruman genime týn penega gewihte, i. 260, 17. Hý man wegeþ, swá man déþ gold wið penegas, and gif ða penegas teóþ swíðor ðonne ðæt gold, ðonne miswyrþ ðam men hraðe, Wulfst. 240, 2-4. [O. L. Ger. penning : O. Frs. panning : O. H. Ger. pfenning, pfenting: Icel. penningr.] v. ælmes-, healf-, heorþ-, hundred-, Róm-, seam-pening.
PENING-HWIRFERE - PÍNIAN
pening-hwirfere, es ; m. A money-changer :-- Pennighwyrfere mensularius, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 31. pening-mangere, es ; m. A money-dealer :-- Pennigmangere collybista, Wrt. Voc, i. 57, 32. Peningmongere, ii. 22, 36. pening-sliht, es ; m. The striking of money :-- Gæfil &l-bar; penningslæht tributum vel censum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 25. pening-wæ-acute;g, e; f. A penny-weight :-- Wið lúsum; cwic seolfor and eald butere; án pening seolfres, and tú peningwæ-acute;ge buteran, Lchdm. ii. 124, 24. pening-weorþ, -wurþ, es; n. A penny-worth :-- Hafa án penigweorþ swefles, Lchdm. iii. 38, 28. Æt æ-acute;lcon gegyldan æ-acute;nne peningc oððe án peningcwurþ weaxes, Chart. Th. 605, 26. Twá hund peningweorþ hláfes, Homl. Th. i. 182, 9. penn, es ; m. A pen, fold :-- On penn ; of ðam penne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 456, 3-4 : 25, 21. On hacapenn foreweardne, 412, 13. penn a disease of the eye, pin, a kind of cataract :-- Ðis is seó séleste eáhsalf wið éhwærce and wið miste and wið penne, Lchdm. i. 374, 2. pennian. v. on-pennad. [Cf. Þe pit tineþ his muð ouer þe man þe lið on fule synnen ... gif ure ani is þus penned, O. E. Homl. ii. 43, 27.] Pentecosten, es; m. (?) Pentecost, the fiftieth day after the resurrection, Whitsuntide :-- On Pentecostenes dæg com se Hálga Gást ofer ða apostolas, Btwk. 214, 29. On ðære Pentecostenes wucan, Rubc. Lk. Skt. 5, 17 : 8, 40. On óðerne Pentecostenes mæssedæg, Rubc. Jn. Skt. 3, 16. On Pentecostenes mæsseæ-acute;fen, 14, 15. Penwiht-steort, es; m. The Land's End in Cornwall :-- Se here ... wendon eft ábútan Penwiht-steort (Penwið-, MS. C. : Penwæd-, MS. D.) on ða súþhealfe, and wendon in tó Tamermúþan, Chr. 997; Erl. 135, l0. [The Welsh form is Pengwayd, v. Earle's note.] Peohtas; pl. The Picts :-- Ðá férdon Peohtas in Breotone ... Mid ðý Peohtas wíf næfdon ... ðæt is mid Peohtum healden ... Ðridde cynn Breotone onféng on Pehta dæ-acute;le, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 17-25. On Peohta gereorde, S. 474, 4. Pehta cynn, 5, 24; S. 646, 33. Hí sceoldon feohton wið Pyhtas (Pihtas, MS. A.). Heó ðá fuhton wið Pyhtas, Chr. 449; Erl. 13, 6. peonia, an; m. (?) Peony :-- Peonia peonia, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 22. Ðeós wyrt ðe man peonian nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 168, 14. [The Latin form of the accusative, peoniam, occurs, 170, 4.] peorð the name of the Runic p. Its meaning is doubtful. Grimm notices the name for f in the old Sclavonic alphabet, fert, and the Persian name for one of the figures on the chess-board, ferz. Kemble seems to take the latter, translating the word by chess-man; but it is doubtful whether the knowledge of chess was early enough among the Teutons to allow of this interpretation. v. Zacher Das Runenalphabet, pp. 7-9. The verse which accompanies the Rune in the Runic poem is the following :-- Peorð byþ symble plega and hlehter wlancum ðæ-acute;r wígan sittaþ on beórsele blíðe ætsomne, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 1-6; Rún. 14. pere(u), an ; f. A pear :-- Seó peru hoc pirum, Ælfc. Gr. 6 ; Som. 5, 59. Pere, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 59. Healfreáde peran crustumie vel volemis vel insana vel melimendrum, 39, 25. (Cf. hec volemus ae UNCERTAIN permayn-tre, 191, col. 2 : hoc volemum ae UNCERTAIN permayne, 192, col. 2.) Peran, Lchdm. ii. 176, 18. [Icel. pera : O. H. Ger. bira.] pere-wós, es; n. Perry, a drink made from pears :-- Perewós sapa, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 50. (The word occurs in a list of drinks.) persa. v. meðema. Persc-ware; pl. The Persians :-- Of Perscwara mæ-acute;gþe, Shrn. 55, 32. Perse, Perséas ; pl. The Persians :-- Ðá wæ-acute;ron ða Perse geegsade, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 78, 13: 3, 1; Swt. 98, 30. Persa cyning, 2, 4; Swt. 74, 29. Persa ríce ... Perséa ríce, 2, 5 ; Swt. 78, 2, 31. Wið Persum, Swt. 82, 23. On Perséum, 78, 30. Hié sendon on Perse, 3, 1 ; Swt. 98, 19. Persida Persia :-- Tó ðam earde ðe is geháten Persida, Homl. Th. ii. 482, 2. Persisc; adj. Persian :-- Seó reáfung ðæs Persiscan feós, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 84, 21: Jud. Thw. 162, 23. persoc, es; m. A peach; malum persicum :-- Genim persoces leáf, Lchdm. iii. 58, 27. Æppla and peran and persucas, ii. 176, 18. [M. H. Ger. pfersich.] persoc-treów, es; n. A peach-tree :-- Persoctreów persicarius, Wrt. Voc, i. 32, 52. peru. v. pere. pervince, an; f. Periwinkle (plant) :-- Pervincæ vinca, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 65. Pervince, 79, 34. petersilige, an; f. Parsley :-- Petersilie. Ðás wyrte man petroselinum nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 240, 6. Petresilige, iii. 24, 9. Petorsilian sæ-acute;d, ii. 314, 29 : 228, 26. Ða wyrt petersilian, 206, 27 : 234, 8. [O. H. Ger. petarsile : Ger. petersilie.] peþþan, petig. v. pæþþan, prættig. Petrus; gen. Petres; m. The apostle Peter :-- Ðá genam Petrus hyne ... Ðá beseah hé hyne and cwæþ tó Petre, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 22-23. Se Hæ-acute;lend com on Petres húse, 8, 14. Hé sceare (Petres mearce, MS. B.) onféng, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 10. Be Peteres mæssan, Wulfst. 272, 9. philosoph, es; m. A philosopher :-- Paminunde ðæm strongan cyninge and ðæm gelæ-acute;redestan philosophe, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 110, 22. Hié sealdon Demostanase ðæm philosophe licgende feoh, 3, 9 ; Swt. 124, 1. pic, es ; n. Pitch :-- Ðis pic haec pix, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 63; Som. 13, 54 : Wrt. Voc. ií. 117, 39. Hlúttor pic resin, Lchdm. ii. 44, 24 : 72, 25. Genim pices lytel, 96,12. Weallendes pices, 252, 1 : Dóm. L. 14, 199. Heó smirode hine mid tyrwan and mid pice, Ex. 2, 3. Ðá hét se cásere meltan on hwere leád and scipteoran and pic, Shrn. 91, 7 : Lchdm. ii. 318. 4. [O. L. Ger. pik: O. H. Ger. peh: Icel. bik.] píc, es; m. A point, pointed instrument, pike :-- Piic acisculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 39. Píc, 4, 23 : i. 17, 31. [Cf. his pic he nom on honden & helede hine under capen ... þene pic he bilæfde, Laym. 30849. A Celtic word.] v. horn-píc. pícan to use a píc, to remove by means of a píc, to pick :-- Lét him pýcan út his eágan, and ceorfan of his handa, Chr. 796; Erl. 58, 33. [Pykyn purgo, Prompt. Parv. 397 : to piken and to weden, Piers P.16.17.] pic-bred (?) glosses glans, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 58 (at the end of a list of names of trees). picen; adj. Pitchy, of pitch :-- Picen hell piceus Tartarus, Hymn. Surt. 142, 30. On ðære picenan eá, Blickl. Homl. 43, 28. pician; p. ode To pitch, cover with pitch :-- Crocca gepicod útan, Lchdm. ii. 26, 23. pícung, e; f. A pricking :-- Pícung stigmata, Wrt.Voc, ii. 121, 39. v. píc. píe; f. An insect :-- Hundes píe (péo, Ps. Spl. C.) cynomia, Ps. Surt. 104, 31. Lús peducla, hnitu ascarida, píe ladasca, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 45-47. Ladasca píae, briensis hondwyrm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 48. pihment a pigment, drug :-- Of óþþrum pybmentum, Lchdm. iii. 136, 29. Cf next word. pihten part of a loom :-- Pihten, Anglia ix. 263, 12. Pihtine pectine, Hpt. Gl. 494, 26. píl, es; m. A stick with a point, something pointed :-- Dægmæ-acute;les píl gnomon, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 42. Ða Walas ádrifon sumre eá ford ealne mid scearpum pílum (stængum, MS. D.) greátum innan ðam wetere (cf. Cassobellannus ripam fluminis ac pene totum sub aqua vadum acutissimis sudibus praestruxerat, Bd. 1, 2), Chr. Erl. 5, 10. Heó (sea-holly) hafaþ stelan hwítne, on ðæs heáhnysse ufeweardre beóþ ácennede scearpe and þyrnyhte pílas (sharp and thorny prickles), Lchdrn. i. 304, 1. Hé gehæfte hí on ánum micclum stocce, and mid ísenum pílum heora ílas gefæstnode, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 388. [O. H. Ger. pfíl pilum, arundo. From Lat. pilum.] v. hilde-, orþanc-, searo-, wæl-píl ; and dægmæ-acute;ls-pílu. píle, an ; f. A stake. v. temes-píle. píle, an; f. A mortar :-- Ðeáh ðú portige ðone dysegan on pílan swá mon corn déþ mid piilstæfe ne meaht ðú his dysig him from ádrífan si contuderis stultum in pila, quasi plisanas feriente desuper pilo, non auferetur ab eo stultitia ejus, Past. 37, 2; Swt. 267, 1. Swilce hit on pílan gepílod wæ-acute;re quasi pilo tusum, Ex. 16,14. [From Latin pila.] pile a pillow. v. pyle. pilece, an; f. A robe of skin, pelisse :-- Pylece pellicie, Wrt. Voc, i. 81, 68. Hwí worhte God pylcan Adame and Eve æfter ðam gylte? Ðæt hé geswutelode mid ðám deádum fellum ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron ðá deádlíce, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 28. [He to-rendeð þe olde pilche of his deadliche uelle, A. R. 362, 29. Pylche pellicium, pellicia, Prompt. Parv. 397; see the note, where many instances of the word are given. O. H. Ger. pelliz : Icel. piliza, pilia a fur coat. From Latin.] pílere, es; m. One who pounds in a mortar :-- Pílere pilurius, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 52. v. next word. pílian; p. ode To pound in a mortar :-- Se ðe pílaþ vel tribulaþ pilurus vel pistor, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 26. v. preceding word and píle, pílstampe, -stoc. pillan (?) to peel (of skin) :-- Ðis lácecræft sceal tó ðan handan ðe ðæt fell of pyleþ, Lchdm. iii. 114, 13. pill-sápe, an; f. Silotrum (?), Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 32. píl-stæf. v. píle. píl-stampe, an ; f. A pestle; pilum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 51. píl-stocc, es; m. A pestle; pila, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 6. pílstre, an; f. A pestle; pila, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 50. pín-beám, es ; m. A pine-tree :-- Se hálga wolde áheáwan æ-acute;nne pín-beám, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 24. pinca. v. pynca. pínere, es; m. One who torments :-- Hláferd his gesalde hine ðæ-acute;m pínerum (tortoribus), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 34: Germ. 399, 265. pinewincle. v. winewincle. pín-hnutu; gen. dat. -hnyte ; pl. -hnyte ; f. A pine-nut, fir-cone :-- Seó eorþe stent on gelícnesse ánre pínnhnyte, Lchdm.iii. 258, 6. Genim of pín-hnyte .xx. geclæ-acute;nsodra cyrnela, ii. 180, 19. [Prompt.Parv. pynote pinum.] pínian; p. ode To torment, torture :-- Ðá píneden hié hiene mid ðæm ðæt hié his hand forbærndon, ánne finger and ánne, Ors. 2, 3; Swt. 68, 22. Pínedon excruciabant, 6, 11 ; Swt. 266, 15. Ðæt hé his heortan and his mód mid hreówsunga suíðe pínige ut per afflictionem poenitentiae cor prematur, Past. 28, 6; Swt. 199, 25. Ðá hét hé hi pínian (pínigan, MS. C.), Homl. Skt. i. 5, 371. Ðonne onginþ hé hý tó pínianne on mistlícre wísan, Wulfst. 195, 1. Gnættas æ-acute;gðer ge ða men ge ða nýtenu píniende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 7 ; Swt. 36, 31. Píniendum cruciante, Hpt. Gl. 503, 36. [O. H. Ger. pínón : Icel. pína. From Latin.]
PINN - PLANTIAN
pinn. I. a pin, peg :-- Ne sceolde hé nán þing forgýman ðe æ-acute;fre tó note mehte; ne músfellan, ne ðæt git læsse is, tó hæpsan pinn,Anglia ix. 265, 10. [From Latin pinna.] II. an instrument for writing, a pen :-- Mið pinn &l-bar; urittsæx calami, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 17. [From penna ? or pinna ?] pinne (?), an; f. A flask, bottle :-- Ic (sutor) wyrce of him (cutes et pelles) flaxan (pinnan) facio ex iis flascones, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 35. pínness, e ; f. Torment, pain :-- Tó ðare helware stíðe pínnesse, Chart. Th. 369. 34. pinsian; p. ode To weigh, judge, estimate, consider, examine :-- Geþænce æ-acute;lc man hú swíðe man pinsaþ ða sáwle on dómes dæg, ðonne man sett ða synne and ða sáwle on ða wæ-acute;ge and hý man wegaþ, swá man déþ gold wið penegas, Wulfst. 239, 26. Hé holrede &l-bar; pinsode pensavit, cogitavit, Hpt. Gl. 443. 76. Hé sceáwode hine selfne and pinsode he observed and weighed himself, Past. 7, 2; Swt. 51, 15. Pinsige æ-acute;lc mon hiene selfne georne, 10, 2 ; Swt. 63, 18. Pinsiende inquirendo, scrutando, Hpt. Gl. 411, 26. [Lat. pensare.] v. á-pinsian. pinsung. v. á-pinsung, Hpt. Gl. 447, 73. pintel virilitas, membrum virile, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 29. [Pyntyl veratrum, tentigo, priapus, 184, 11. Pyntylle veretrum, 186, col. 2. Pyntyle, 208, col. 1. Also see Cath. Angl. p. 281. s. v. pyntelle, and the note. Leo 200, 41 gives a Platt-deutsch pint with the same meaning.] pín-treów, es; n. A pine-tree :-- Píntreów pinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 32. 54 : 79,80 : 285, 60. Þúfbæ-acute;res píntreówes frondentis pini, Hpt. Gl. 458, 68 : Lchdm. ii. 216, 5. Ðæt man píntreów bærne tó glédum and ðonne ða gléda sette tóforan ðam seócum men, 284, 12. pín-treówen, -tríwen; adj. Belonging to a pine-tree :-- Cyrnlu of píntrýwenum (-treów-, MS. O.) hnutum, Lchdm. i. 250, 9. pínung, e; f. Torment, torture, pain :-- Ród[e] pínung crucis tormentum, Rtl. 24, 11. Tó pínunge ad poenam, 103, 17. For his gylta pínunga in criminum suorum cruciatum, L. Ecg. P. ii. 5 ; Th. ii. 184, 8. Pínunge, L. Edg. C. 13; Th. ii. 268, 19. Mid ungemetlícre pínunge hé (Phalaris) wæs ðæt folc cwielmende, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 54, 18. Pínunge tormento, Hpt. Gl. 503, 20. Pínungum cruciatibus, 502, 70. pínung-tól, es; n. An instrument of torture :-- Decius hét gearcian eall ðæt pínungtól, Homl. Th. i. 428, 18. Mid eallum ðisum pínungtólum getintregod, 424, 22. pipat (?) glosses accipiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 36. pip-dreám, es; m. The sound of the pipe :-- Pipdrám singan gehýreþ gehende blisse to hear (in a dream) the sound of the pipe shews joy at hand, Lchdm, iii. 208, 22. pípe, an ; f. A pipe. (1) as a musical instrument :-- Pípe oððe hwistle musa, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 60. Hearpe and pípe drémaþ eów on beorsele, Wulfst. 46, 16. i. silfren pípe, Chart. Th. 429, 20. (2) of other tubes :-- In pípan; of pípan in wiði bróc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 380, 2. Dó mid pípan on, Lchdm. ii. 126, 3. Mid ondóunge wyrtdrences þurh horn oððe pípan, 260, 11 : 224, 28. [O. L. Ger. pípa: Icel. pípa : O. H. Ger. pfífa fistula, calamus, camena.] v. sang-pípe. pípere, es; m. A piper, player on the flute :-- Pípere tibicen, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 59 : 289. 55. Reódpípere auledus, 60, 46. Se Hæ-acute;lend geseah hwistleras (píperas, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 9, 23. [Icel. pípari : O.H.Ger. pfífari tibicen.] pípfan; p. te To breathe, blow :-- Pípfendes spirantis, sufflantis, Hpt. Gl. 450, 76. Út á-pýfhte (-pípfte?) exhalavit, exspiravit, 472, 42. piplian to grow pimply :-- Wið teter and pypylgende (pipligende, MS. B.) líc, Lchdm. i. 234, 10. Wið pypelgende (pipligende, MS. B.) líc ðæt Grécas erpinam (&epsilon-tonos;ρπηs) nemnaþ, 266, 20. [Lat. papula a pimple.] pipor, es; m. Pepper :-- Piper (other MSS. pipor) piper, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Zup. 44, 2. On ðám londum biþ pipores genihtsumnys ... Ðone pipor mon swá nimeþ, Nar, 34, 21-23. Genim langes pipores .x. corn, Lchdm. ii. 186, 8. Of blacum pipore, 234, 2. Genim gebeátenne pipor, 186, 4. [Icel. pipar : O. H. Ger. pfeffar. From Latin.] pipor-corn, es ; m. A pepper-corn :-- Genim .xvii. piporcorn, Lchdm. i. 74, 4. Ðæra pipercorna sý ofertæl, 288, 8. pipor-horn, es; m. A horn for holding pepper :-- Man sceal habban ... sealtfæt ... piperhorn, Anglia ix. 264, 19. piporian; p. ode To pepper :-- Pipra hit syððan swá swá man wille, Lchdm. iii. 76, 9. Cf. Gepipera mid .xx. corna, ii. 182, 21. Gepiporod wyrtdrenc,182, 7. [Icel. pipra.] pir-gráf, es ; m. An orchard of pear-trees :-- On pirgráf, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 284, 23. pirige, an ; f. A pear-tree :-- Ðeós pirige haec pirus, Ælfc. Gr. 6 ; Som. 5, 59 : Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 51 : 80, 9. Pirge, ii. 117, 35. On gerihte tó ðære pirigan, Chart. Th. 148, 28. Ðis sindon ða londgemæ-acute;ra ... æ-acute;rest of Piriforda on ða díc; andlang díc on ða pyrigan ; of ðære pyrigan ... , Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 76, 27-30. Æt ðære pirian, 52, 18. On ða pyrian, ii. 205, 15. The word, as in Piriford, is found in local names, e.g. Pirigfliát, Pyrihom, Pirigtún, vi. 322, col. 2. [Chauc. Piers P. pirie.] pís; adj. Heavy, weighty :-- Byrðenna hefiga &l-bar; písa onera gravia, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 4. [From Latin pensus.] v. pinsian, pís-líc, písian. pise, an; f. A pea :-- Pise lenticula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 75. Piose, 112, 63. Pysan lentis, 51, 50. Pisan hosa siliqua, 120, 58 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 16. Heó hafaþ sæ-acute;d on ðære mycele ðe pysan, Lchdm. i. 316, 10. Beán, pisan cicer, Wrt. Voc. ii.14, 37. Pisan gesodena on ecede, Lchdm. ii. 180, 15. Geseáwe pysan juicy peas, 254, 15. Nim ðæt wæter ðe pyosan wæ-acute;ran on gesodene, 286, 29. Ðonne sceal man ða langnysse (of the root) tóceorfan on pysena gelícnysse, i. 260, 15. On pysena wóse, 260, 25. Pysena seáw, ii. 220, 10. Pysena broþ, 278, 18. Healde hi hinc wið pisan and wid ða þing ðe windigne æ-acute;þm on men wyrcen, 214, 2. v. múse-pise. pise-cynn, es ; n. A kind of pea :-- Sum pysecynn hátte lenticulas, Lchdm. ii.190,16. písian (?) to weigh :-- Geþænce æ-acute;lc man hú swíðe man pinsaþ (pysæþ, MS. H.) ða sáwle, Wulfst. 239, 26. v. pís. pisle, an; f. (?) A warm (?) chamber :-- Scriptorium pisle, fer-(fýr- ?) hús (or ? pis(a)le fýrhús), Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 58. [Cf. O. Frs. pisel a chamber : 'pisel, pesel ist in Niedersachsen, Dietmarschen, Nordfriesland and Süddänemark, phiesel in Baiern für verschiedene arten von gemächern noch gangbar,' Richthofen. O. H. Ger. pfisel pisalis, pisale, pirale, Grff. 3, 352. 'Pisalis videtur fuisse vestiarium seu vestiaria theca,' Du Cange.] pís-líc; adj. Heavy :-- Woeron égo hiora píslíco &l-bar; hefigo (ingravati), Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 40. v. next word and pís. píslíce; adv. Heavily :-- Píslíce &l-bar; hefiglice, graviter, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 15 : Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 11, 53. v. preceding word. pistol, es; m. An epistle, letter :-- Be ðam spræc se pistol æt ðyssere mæssan, Homl. Th. ii. 330, 13. Ðone pistol ðe Hieronimus sette be forþsíðe Marian, 438, 3. Se apostol Iacob áwrít on his pistole, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 47. Iacob se rihtwísa áwrát ánne pistol, Ælfc. T. Grn. 14, 9, 13. Petrus áwrát twegen pistolas, 14, 7, 12, 16, 19. [Icel. pistil. From Latin.] pistol-bóc; f. A book containing the Epistles :-- Hé (the priest) sceal habban ða wæ-acute;pna tó ðam gástlícum weorce ... ðæt synd ða hálgan béc, saltere and pistolbóc, godspellbóc and mæssebóc, L. Ælfc. C. 21 ; Th. ii. 350, 11-13. Hé (bishop Leofric) hæfþ ðiderynn (St. Peter's minster at Exeter) gedón ... ii. pistelbéc ... Hé ne funde on ðam mynstre ðá hé tó féng bóca ná má búton ... .i. pistelbóc ... , Chart. Th. 430, 8-29. [Cf. Icel. pistla-bók.] pistol-ræ-acute;dere, es; m. He who reads the epistle in church, R. Conc. 5. pistol-ræ-acute;ding, e ; f. A lesson in the church-service :-- Lucas ús manode on ðisre pistol-ræ-acute;dinge, Homl. Th. i. 294, 13 : ii. 380, 23. (Both passages refer to the Acts of the Apostles.) pistol-rocc, es; m. The vestment worn when reading the epistle :-- v. fulle mæssereáf, ii. dalmatica, iii. pistolroccas, Chart. Th. 429, 22. piþa, an; m. Pith, the soft inner part of the stem of a plant :-- Eall se ðæ-acute;l se ðe ðæs treówes on twelf mónþum geweaxeþ, hé onginþ of ðám wyrtrumum, and swá upweardes gréwþ óþ ðone stemn, and siððan andlang ðæs piþan and andlang ðære rinde óþ ðone helm, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 2. Þeahtigaþ on hiera módes rinde monig gód weorc tó wyrcanne, ac on ðam piþan biþ óðer gehýded, Past. 9 ; Swt. 55, 23. Nim ellenes piþan, Lchdm. iii. 90, 2. plæce, plæse, an: plæts, e; f. A place, an open space, a street :-- In huommum ðara plæcena in angulis platearum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 5. On plæcum (on plætsa, Rush.) in plateas, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 10 : 14, 21. In plaecum in plateis, 13, 26. In plæcum (plæsum, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 56. In plægiword &l-bar; on plæcum in plateis, Rtl. 36, 7. In plæcum, 65. 37. [Prompt. Parv. plecke or plotte porciuncula. 'Pleck is given by Cole, Ray, and Grose as a North-country word, signifying a place;' note, p. 405. Icel. pláz; n. : M. H. Ger. platz, m. : (both introductions of the end of thirteenth century). From Latin.] plægan, plægi-word (place-worþ), plæts. v. plegan, plæce. plætt a sounding blow, a smack : in the compound eár-plætt :-- Drihten ús sealde hæ-acute;lu þurh ðám eárplættum, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 25. [Plat a blow with the fist, Jamieson's Diet.] v. next word. plættan; p. te To give a sounding blow, to smack :-- Hí plætton hyne mid hyra handum dabunt ei alapas, Jn. Skt. 19, 3. [He come plattinde (tramping, making a noise with the feet), Havel. 2282. Plette ; pl. hurried, 2613. His heued of he plette (struck), 2626. Plat, 2755. Platch to make a heavy noise in walking, with quick short steps, Jamieson's Dict. O. Du. platten, pletten : M. H. Ger. blatren, platren to strike noisily : Ger. platzen. Of onomatopoetic origin; cf. smack.] v. eár-plættan and preceding word. plagian. v. plegan. plante, an ; f. A plant, shoot :-- Swé swé niówe plant[e] sicut novella, Ps. Surt. 43, 12. Gesáwena plantan plantaria, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 13. Ðæt is sió hálige gesomnung ðæt eardaþ in æppeltúnum ðonne hié wel begáþ hira plantan and hiera impan óþ hié fulweaxne beóþ ecclesia quippe in hortis habitat, quae ad viridatem intimam exculta plantaria virtutum servat, Past. 49, 2 ; Swt. 381, 17. [Icel. planta : O. H. Ger. pflanza. From Latin.] v. mixen-plante. plantian; p. od To plant :-- Ðú plantast (plantes) wíneard and ne brícst his, Deut. 28, 30. Gé plantiaþ, 28, 39. Gé plantigeaþ, Lev. 19, 23. Hí heora heortan wyrtruman on ðisum andwerdum life plantiaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 132, 7. Abraham plantode æ-acute;nne holt, Gen. 21, 33 : Mt. Kmbl. 15, 13. Hwæðer se anweald hæbbe ðone þeáw ðæt hé unþeáwas áwyrtwalige of ricra manna móde, and plantige ðæ-acute;r cræftas on? Bt. 27, 1 ; Fox 94, 24. Sanctus Paulus underféng ða hálgan gesomnunga tó plantianne, suá se ceorl déþ his ortgeard, Past. 40; Swt. 293, 3. [Icel. planta : O. H. Ger. pflanzón.] v. á-, ge-plantian.
PLANT-STICCA - PLEÓ-LÍC
plant-sticca, an ; m. A gardening-tool, a dibble (?) :-- Plantsticca pastinatum, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 13. [Cf. Ital. pastinare to dig.] plantung, e; f. I. planting :-- Wíntwiga plantung propaginatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 5. II. what is planted, a plant :-- Æ-acute;lc plantung (plantatio) ðe mín heofenlíca fæder ne plantode byþ áwurtwalod, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 13. Plontung rósæs plantatio rosae, Rtl. 65, 35. Ðara bearn swá swá æðele plantunga, Ps. Spl. 143, 14 : Blickl. G1. Plantunga seten plantaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 76. [O. H. Ger. pflanzunga propagatio, plantarium, plantatio.] plaster, es; n. (?) A plaster :-- Tó plastre gewyrc, Lchdm. i. 272, 23 : 304, 20. Hwí ne bidst ðú ðé beþunga and plaster lífes læ-acute;cedómes æt lífes freán cur tibi non oras placidae fomenta medelae? Dóm. L. 6, 80. [O. H. Ger. pflastar; n. cataplasma, cementum. From Latin [em]plastrum.] platian; p. ode To cover with plates : in the compound á-platian :-- Áplatad obryzum, nitidum, Hpt. Gl. 417, 18. Áplatedum obryzo, 456, 47. v. next word. platung, e ; f. A plate, thin piece of metal :-- Platung (? platum, Btwk.), smæ-acute;te gold obrizum, Hpt. Gl. 489, 34. Platungum brateolis, laminis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 17. v. preceding word. plega, an; m. I. play, quick movement :-- Plega gesticulatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 36. Plegan gestum, Hpt. Gl. 474, 10. II. play, (athletic) sport, game; often in poetry applied to fighting, see the compounds :-- Plega ludus, Ælfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 7, 30. Ðes plega hic jocus, 13; Som. 16, 27 : Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 30. Plaega palestra, ii. 116, 5. Mid ðám þiówum wæs on symbel mín plega hunt continuum ludum ludimus, Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 20, 34 : Exon. Th. 46, 27 ; Cri. 743. Ealle ða hwíle ðe ðæt líc bíþ inne, ðæ-acute;r sceal beón gedrync and plega, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 20, 26. Ðæ-acute;r wæs heard plega wælgára wrixl (the battle between the four kings and the five), Cd. Th. 120, 4; Gen. 1989. Plæges saltationis, Mk. Skt. p. 3, 11. Ic mé tó ðam plegan gemengde ludentibus me miscui, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 619, 11. Bebudon Rómána godas ðæm senatum ðæt mon theatrum worhte him tó plegan, Ors. 4, 12 ; Swt. 208, 33. Ðá hié æt hiora theatrum wæ-acute;ron mid heora plegan ... heora plegan begán, 6, 2 ; Swt. 256, 10-14. Ða cild rídaþ on heora stafum, and manigfealde plegan plegiaþ, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 9. Wé forbeódaþ æ-acute;gðer ge plegan, ge unnytta word, ge gehwylce unnyttnesse in ðám hálgan stówum tó dónne, L. E. I. 10; Th. ii. 408, 22. Hié wæ-acute;ron welige ... and heora plegan wæ-acute;ron genihtsume . . . Hió hæfdon wiste and plegan and oforgedrync, Blickl. Homl. 99, 17-21. Plegan allusiones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 44 : colludia, 20, 71. Plegena ludorum, 50, 25. III. clapping with the hands, applause (v. plegan, IV) :-- Ðæm plegan plausu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 26. v. æsc-, ecg-, gilp-, gúþ-, hand-, hearm-, hyht-, lind-, níp-, secg-, stæf-, sund-, sweord-, wíg-plega, next word, and the compounds with pleg-. plegan, plægan, plegian, plagian, plagian; p. de, ede, ode To play; ludere :-- Ic plege ludo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 23 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 29. Plegade lusit, 53, 28. Plegende ludens, Kent. Gl. 279 : 995. I. to play, move about sportively, frolic, dance :-- Horufisc plegode, glád geond gársecg, Andr. Kmbl. 740; An. 370. H1óh ðá and plegode boda bitre gehugad, Cd. Th. 45, 10; Gen. 724. Plægede saltasset, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 22. Pleagade saltavit, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 14, 6. Ne plægde gé, Lind., gé ne plagadun, Rush. non saltastis, 11, 17. Ðæt folc sæt and æt and dranc, and árison and plegedon, Ex. 32, 6. Ðæt folc ... eodon him plegean, Past. 43 ; Swt. 309, 14. Men willaþ binnan Godes húse bysmorlíce plegian, L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 357, 2 note. Gesión sæ-acute;mearh plegan, Elen. Kmbl. 490; El. 245. Ðæt wíf geseah Ismael plegan, Cd. Th. 168, 6; Gen. 2778. Ðá geseah hé plegan micel cnihta weorod be ðæs sæ-acute;s waroþe, Shrn. 78, 27. Án plegende cild arn under wæ-acute;nes hweowol, 32, 11. Swá plegende lamp quasi agnus lasciviens, Kent. Gl. 214. Seofon nacode wímmen urnon plegende on heora gesihþum, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 32. II. to play, to divert or amuse one's self :-- Ða ðe dwollíce plegaþ æt deádra manna líce, and æ-acute;lce fúlnysse ðæ-acute;r forþteóþ mid plegan, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 308. Tarentíne ðæt folc plegedon binnan heora byrg æt heora þeatra the Tarentines were taking their amusement at the theatre, Ors. 4, 1 ; Swt. 154, 2. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preóst ne beó hunta ne hafecere ne tæflere ac plege on his bócum we enjoin that a priest be neither a hunter nor a hawker nor a gamester, but let him find his amusement in his books, L. Edg. C. 64; Th. ii. 258, 8. II a. to play (a game), exercise one's self in any way for the sake of amusement :-- Ða cild rídaþ on heora stafum, and manigfealdne plegan plegiaþ, Bt. 36, 5 ; Fox 180, 9. Samson plegode him ætforan ludens Samson, Jud. 16, 27. On ðæm dæge plegedon hié of horsum, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt, 118, 29. II b. to play (with anything) :-- Hé mid bæ-acute;m handum upweard plegade he waved both hands aloft, Elen. Kmbl. 1609; El. 805. Ðá pleogede hé mid his wordum, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 25. Wé wiernaþ úrum cildum úrra peninga mid tó plegianne, Past. 50; S. 361, 27. II c. to play with a person, toy; in a bad sense, to make sport of :-- Sarra beheóld, hú Agares sunu wið Isaac plegode, Gen. 21, 9. Ðære helle hund ongan fægenian mid his steorte and plegian wið hine (Orpheus), Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 17. Plegan, Exon. Th. 429, 10; Rä. 43, 2. II d. to play (for something), strive after :-- Ðis is se ilca ðe ðú longe for his deáþe plegodest this is the same for whose death thou hast long played, Blickl. Homl. 85, 19. III. to play on an instrument :-- Plægiendra (plegiyndra, Ps. Spl. C.) timpanan tympanistriarum, Ps. Surt. 67, 26. IV. to clap the hands in applause (v. plega, III) :-- Flódas plægiaþ (plegiaþ, Ps. Spl. C.) flumina plaudent, Ps. Surt. 97, 8. Plagiaþ (plegaþ, Ps. Spl. C.) plaudite, 46, 2. v. plega. plegere, es; m. A player, athlete, wrestler :-- Nacod plegere gimnosophista (the glosser seems to have misunderstood the word, which is rendered by heáhláreów, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40-40, and by weoroldsnottor, 81, 52), Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 10. v. pleg-mann. pleg-hús, es; n. A play-house, theatre :-- Ðæs heofenlícan pleghúses coelestis theatri, Hpt. Gl. 447, 62. plegian. v. plegan. pleg-líc; adj. Relating to play of any kind :-- Ðæs pleglícan olimpiaci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 20. Pleglícum scenico, Hpt. Gl. 474, 6 : palaestrico, 489, 60. Ðý pleglícan plegan scenica ludicra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 54. Ða pleglícan theatrales, 75, 17. Pleglícum palaestricis, gymnicis, Hpt. Gl. 405, 6, 9. pleg-mann, es; m. A player, athlete, wrestler :-- Plegmanna gymnicorum, Hpt. Gl. 407, 39. Þurh plegemen &l-bar; gligmen &l-bar; gleáwe per gymnosophistas, 406, 72. Swilce wittige &l-bar; gleáwe leorneras &l-bar; plegmen velut sagaces gymnosophistas, 404, 78. Plegmen gimnosophistas, ðæ-acute;m wærstlícum palestricis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 53-54. v. plegere. plegol; adj. Playful, sportive, jocose :-- Hwílon wacodon menu ofer án deád líc, and ðæ-acute;r wæs sum dysig mann plegol ungemetíce, and tó ðám mannum cwæþ swylce for plegan, ðæt hé Swýðun wæ-acute;te, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 292. pleg-scild, es; m. A small shield :-- Plegscylde pelta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 69. [Cf. lytel scyld pelta, ða læssan scyldas peltae, i. 35, 28, 59.] Truman pleigscelde tuta pelta, Hpt. Gl. 424, 38. pleg-scip, es; n. A small ship, a yacht (?); parunculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 35, v. next word. pleg-stów, e ; f. A place for play, a gymnasium, wrestling-place, amphitheatre :-- Oretstówe &l-bar; winstówe &l-bar; plegstówe scammatis, Hpt. Gl. 405, 41. Plegstówe amphitheatri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 13. On plegstówe (bleg-, MS.) oððe on wafungstówe andbidian hine gesihþ styrunge sume getácnaþ if a man in a dream sees himself waiting in an amphitheatre or theatre it betokens some disturbance, Lchdm. iii. 206, 15. Plegstów[a] &l-bar; winstówe palaestrarum, Hpt. Gl. 478, 50. Plegstówa palestrarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 50. On plegestówum in gymnasio, 40, 20. pleoh; gen. pleós; n. Danger, hurt, peril, risk :-- Nys ðæt næ-acute;nig pleoh nullum ei est periculum, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 5. Swylce hit nán pleoh ne sý, ðæt se preóst libbe swá swá ceorl, L. Ælfc. C. 6; Th. ii. 344, 18 : Wulfst. 269, 28. Læsse pleoh byþ ðam men, ðæt hé flæ-acute;sces brúce on Lenctenfæstene, ðonne hé wífes brúce, 286, 3 : Homl. Th. i. 178, 34. Ðæt wæs swiðe micel pleoh ðæt ðú swá wénan sceoldest, Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 14, 5. Hit biþ his pleoh ná mín, Ælfc. Gr. pref. ; Som. 2, 2. Wénaþ sume menn ðæt nán pleoh ne sý on deórwurðum gyrlum, Homl. Th. i. 328, 25. Hé búton pleó tó his fixnoþe gecyrde, ii. 288, 26. Pleó periculo, Hpt. Gl. 457, 40. Gif hié síen gelíc ord and hindeweard sceaft ðæt síe bútan pleó (cf. si cuspis et acies lancee pari sustentacione respondeant, sine culpa sit, L. H. I. 88, 3 ; Th. i. 595, 12-14), L. Alf. pol. 36 ; Th. i. 84, 19. Philippus Mæcedonia ríce ealle hwíle on miclan pleó and on miclan earfeþan hæfde, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 110, 28. Gif ðú ofer gemet itst ... seó ofering ðé wurþ oððe tó sáre ... oððe tó plíó cujus satietatem si superfluis urgere velis, aut injucundum, quod infuderis, fiet, aut noxium, Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 42, 17. Hwá mæg æ-acute;hta wilnian bútan plió nú se swelc plioh ðæ-acute;ron gefór se ðe his nó ne wilnode quis opes quaerat innoxie, si et illi extiterunt noxia, qui haec habuit non quaesita, Past. 50, 4; Swt. 393, 9. Hwelc mágon beón máran gehát ðonne mon geháte for his freónd ðæt hé underfoo his sáule on his pleoh spondere pro amico est alienam animam in periculo suae conversationis accipere, 28, 3 ; Swt. 193, 7. [O. Frs. plé, plí danger.] v. pliht. pleó-líc; adj. Dangerous, perilous, hurtful, hazardous :-- Hit swýðe pleólíc is, ðæt man on ðám hálgum stówum áðer oððe ðæt dó oððe ðæt sprece ðæt ðæ-acute;m stówum ne gedafenaþ, L. E. I. 10; Th. ii. 408, 27. Mé þincþ ðæt ðæt weorc (translating Genesis) is swíðe pleólíc (dangerous, because a foolish person might misapply what he read), Ælfc. T. Grn. 22, 8. Ne becymst ðú næ-acute;fre tó ðam pleólícum leahtre, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 31. Gif hié (seó menigo ðínra monna) yfele sint ðonne sint hié ðé pleólícran and geswincfulran gehæfd ðonne genæfd si vitiosi moribus sunt, perniciosa domus sarcina, Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 42, 22. Hiora ingewinn him wæ-acute;ron forneáh ða mæ-acute;stan and ða pleólecestan, Ors. 2, 6 ; Swt. 88, 29. v. un-pleólíc.
PLEÓN - PORT
pleón; p. pleah; with gen. To risk, expose to danger :-- Se ilca David miclum his ágenes herges pleah (pleh, Cott. MSS.) the same David exposed his host to great danger, Past. 3, 2 ; Swt. 37, 7. Se ðe on ðæm gefeohte ðisses andweardan lífes nile suincan ne his selfes plión, 34, 1 ; Swt. 229, 20. v. pleoh, pliht. plett, e; f. (?) A fold :-- Óðre scíp ic hafo ða ðe ne sindun of ðisse pletta (from ðissum plette, Lind.) ... biþ ánn pletta (án plette, Lind.), Jn. Skt. Rush. 10, 16. In scípa plett &l-bar; locc in ouile ouium, Lind. 10, 1. [From Latin plecta a hurdle. Cf. hyrdle &l-bar; bige plecta, Hpt. Gl. 497, 71.] plicettan (?) to expose to danger :-- Plicet adludit (adlidit ?), Germ. 397, 20. Cf. pliht. plicgan to scrape, scratch : - Plicged (plicgeð ?) scalpit, Germ. 396, 255. [Cf. (?) Chauc. p. plighte ; pp. plight plucked.] pliht, es ; m.: e ; f. Danger, damage :-- Mid micclan plihte cum magno periculo, Coll. Monast.Th. 26, 37. Ne biþ æ-acute;nig gewemmed líchama tó plihte (dangerously, harmfully), gif hit ne lícaþ ðam móde, Homl. Skt. i. 9, 85. Gyf hit (stolen property) on hýdelse funden sý, ðonne mæg ðæt forfangfeoh leóhtre beón, forðam [hit] biþ on læsse plihte (with less danger than when taken from the thief) begytan, L. Ath. iv. 6 ; Th. i. 226, 6. Plihtas pericula, Ps. Surt. 114, 3. [Laym. pliht harm, danger; e. g. him muchel plihte ilomp (he was murdered), 4003: O. Frs. plicht periculum : O. H. Ger. pfligida periculum.] v. next word. plihtan; p. te To bring danger upon an object (dat.), to compromise [To plight has later the meaning of to promise under peril of forfeiture, to make a solemn engagement for which one has to answer] :-- Gif hwá bútan leáfe of fyrde gewende ðe se cyng sylf on sý plihte him sylfum and ealre his áre it shall be at the peril of life and property, L. Eth. v. 28; Th. i. 310, 29 : vi. 35 ; Th. i. 324, 10. Gif æ-acute;nig ámánsumad man ... on ðæs cynges neáweste gewunige, æ-acute;r ðam ðe hé hæbbe godcunde bóte georne gebogene, ðonne plihte him sylfum and eallan his æ-acute;htan, v. 29 ; Th. i. 312, 3. Plihte hí heora áre and eallon heora æ-acute;hton, vi. 36 ; Th. i. 324, 14. Gif hwá útlahne hæbbe and healde plihte him sylfum and ealre his áre, L. C. S. 67; Th. i. 410, 18. Plihte tó him sylfum and ealre his áre, L. Eth. ix. 42 ; Th. i. 350, 2. plihtere (?) one that watches in the prow of a ship :-- Pliclitere (plihtere ?) &l-bar; ancremen proreta, Hpt. Gl. 406, 55. [Cf. O. H. Ger. pfliht prora, Grff. 3, 360.] pliht-líc; adj. Dangerous :-- Plyhtlíc þingc hit ys gefón hwæl periculosa res est capere cetum, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 21. Ðrý dagas syndon on geáre ðe wé egiptiaci hátaþ, ðæt is on úre geþeóde plihtlíce dagas ; on ðám ná tó ðæs hwón for nánre neóde ne mannes ne neátes blód sý tó wanienne, Lchdm. iii. 76, 11-14. plóg, es ; m. A plough ; with this meaning the word occurs in Icel. and O. H. Ger., but in A. S. it seems to mean land, a plough of land (cf. Cath. Angl. p. 284 :-- a ploghe of land carrucata. In the Tale of Gamelyn, the knight, bequeathing his estate says :-- ' Johan myn eldeste sone shall have plowes fyve, And my myddeleste sone fyf plowes of lond.' Plowlond carrucata, þat a plow may tylle on a day, Prompt. Parv. 405. In Ælfric's Colloquy the ploughman says : Æ-acute;lce dæg ic sceal erian fulne æcer oððe máre. Pleuch a quantity of land for caring for which one plough suffices, Jamieson's Dict.), the word sulh being used to denote the implement :-- Ic hit (property) ágnian wille tó ágenre æ-acute;hte, ðæt ðæt ic hæbbe, and næ-acute;fre ðé myntan ne plot ne plóh, ne turf ne toft, ne furh ne fótmæ-acute;l, L. O.; Th. i. 184, 6. [Icel. plógr; m. a plough; plógs-land an acre: O. H. Ger. pfluoc aratrum.] plot a plot of ground. v. preceding word. [Prompt. Parv. plotte porciuncula.] pluccian, ploccan ; p. ode To pluck, pull away, tear :-- Ic tótere oððe pluccige oððe tæ-acute;se carpo, ic of ápluccige excerpo, Ælfe. Gr. 28, 4 ; Som. 31, 21. Plucciaþ carpunt, vellint, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 77. Ploccaþ disceptant, lacerant, 140, 59. Pluc[ciaþ] decerpint, Hpt. Gl. 408, 37. Ða ðe ðæra treówa bógas heówon ... sind ða láreówas on Godes cyrcan, ðe plucciaþ ða cwydas ðæra apostola, Homl. Th. i. 212, 35. His leorning-cnihtas ða eár pluccedon (uellebant), Lk. Skt. 6, 1. Pluccian plumemus (cf. scecele scecen wé plectro plumemus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 79-80 : 83, 77-78), Hpt. Gl. 497, 73. Pluccian (later MS. plockien) vellere, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 1. Pluccigean, Mk. Skt. 2, 23. Ic wolde gadrian (pluccian, MS. M.) sum gehwæ-acute;de andgyt of ðære béc ðe Beda se snotera láreów gesette, Lchdm. iii. 232, 2. [Icel. plokka, plukka : M. H. Ger. pflücken : Du. plukken.] plúm-blæ-acute;d, e ; f. Fruit of the palm-tree :-- Plúmbléda ete neahtnestig let him eat plums after his night's fasting, Lchdm. ii. 230, 13. plúme, an; f. A plum (fruit or tree) :-- Seó plúme hoc prunum, Ælfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 60. Plumae prunus, Txts. 88, 822 : plumum, 87, 1600. [Prompt. Parv. plowme prunum : Icel. plóma: M. H. Ger. pflúme. From Latin.] v. plýme, plúm-treów. plúm-feðer, e; f. Down :-- Plúmfeðera hnescnyss geonglíce lima ná gehlýwe plumarum mollities iuuenilia membra non foveat, Scint. 43. plúm-seáw, es ; n. Plum-juice :-- Nim plúmséwes ánes scyllinges gewyht, Lchdm. iii. 114, 21. plúm-slá a sloe, wild plum; pruniculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 28. plúm-treów, es ; n. A plum-tree :-- Ðis plúmtreów haec prunus, Ælfc. Gr. 6 ; Som. 5, 60 : Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 55 : 33, 33 : 80, 10 : plummus, 285, 56. Plúmtréu plunas, ii. 117, 44. Nim plúmtreówes leáf, Lchdm. ii. 310, 19. plýme, an; f. A plum (fruit or tree) :-- Plýme prunum, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 57: prunus, ii. 68, 45. v. plúme. poc-ádl. v. next word. pocc, es ; m. A pock, pustule, ulcer :-- Poccas ulcera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 73. Gif poc sý on eágan, Lchdm. iii. 4, 1 : 14, 31. Wið ómena geberste ... sleah feówer scearpan ymb ða poccas útan, and læ-acute;t yrnan ða hwíle ðe hé wille, 44, 1 : ii. 100, 4. Wið pocádle... Mid hunige smire ðæ-acute;r hit út sleá on ðone poc ... Sealf wið pocádl ... Drenc wið poccum ... Wið poccum swíðe sceal mon blód læ-acute;tan ... gif hié út sleán æ-acute;lcne man sceall áweg ádelfan mid þorne, and ðonne wín oððe alordrenc drýpe on innan, ðonne ne beóþ hý gesýne, 104, 14-106, 6. See the note on this section. [Prompt. Parv. pokke, sekenesse porrigo, variolus : Piers P. 20, 97 : Kynde come after with many kene sores, As pokkes and pestilence.] pohha, poha, pohcha, pocca, an; m. A poke, pouch, bag; as a medical term sinus :-- Pohha (poha, Lind.) pera, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 8. Pohha (pocca, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 9, 3. Ðý læs ðider in yfel pohha (sinus) gesíge, Lchdm. ii. 208, 18. Sift ðonne, dó on pohhan (bag), lege under weofod, 138, 27. Dó on æ-acute;nne pohchan, iii. 48, 5. 'Se ðe médsceattas gaderaþ, hé legeþ hié on þyrelne pohchan (sacculum).' An þyrelne pohchan se legþ ... , Past. 45, 4; Swt. 343, 20. [Prompt. Parv. pooke sacculus: Chauc. Piers P. poke : Icel. poki : O. Du. poke. A Celtic word, Irish poc, Gaelic poca a bag.] v. nest-pohha and next word. pohhed; adj. Baggy, loose :-- Hý gelyst æ-acute;lces (ealces, MS.) ýdeles habbaþ síde earmellan and pohhede hosa stíþe reáf hý anscuniaþ they take pleasure in every vanity, they have wide sleeves and loose hose, close-fitting garments they avoid, R. Ben. 136, 23. pól, es; m. A pool :-- Salamon sæ-acute;de ðætte swiðe deóp pól wæ-acute;re gewered on ðæs wísan monnes mód aqua profunda verba ex ore viri, Past. 38, 7; Swt. 279, 15. Hié nellaþ gepyndan hiora mód, swelce mon deópne pool gewerige, 39, 1 ; Swt. 283, 14. Maurus þurh Godes mihte eode uppon yrnendum wætere, on ánum wídgyllan póle, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 12. Tó ðæm póle ad natatoriam, Jn. Skt. 9, 11. In tó póle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 424, 17. On pól ; of póle út on Auene, 456, 1-2. In póll, 399, 14. Út on hreódpól, ii. 29, 10. [O. H. Ger. pfuol palus.] v. fisc-, hwirf-, mylen-pól, and pull. polente (?), an; f. Parched corn :-- Hig æ-acute;ton polentan (polentam), Jos. 5, 11. pollegie, polleie, an; f. Pennyroyal ; mentha pulegium :-- Polleie, Lchdm. ii. 296, 23 : 350, 26. Pollege, ðæt on englis dwyrcge dwosle, i. 380, 10. Genim polleian, 118, 4 : ii. 318, 7. Genim pollegian, 138, 26: iii. 4, 9 : 16, 10. Pollegan, 28, 26: 48, 9. [O. H. Ger. polei, pulei : Ger. polei. From Latin.] pollup, es ; m. A scourge (?) :-- Mistlíce þreála gebyriaþ for synnum, bendas oððe dyntas oððe pollupas oððe carcernþýstra, lobban oððe bælcan, L. Pen. 3, note; Th. ii. 278, 26. popig poppy :-- Paprg papaver, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18 ; Som. 9, 62. Popig, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 7 : 68, 56. Popei, ii. 116, 48. Baso popig astula regia, i. 66, 65. Popaeg, Txts. 90, 824. Popeg cucumis, 52, 253. Popig, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15. 54. Popi cucumus, 17, 27. Wilde popig saliunca, i. 31, 8. Popig ... ðe Grécas moecorias and Rómáne papauer album nemnaþ and Engle hwít popig hátaþ, Lchdm. i. 156, 17-20. Him is tó sellanne lactucas and súþerne popig inneweard, ii. 212, 12. popul a poplar (? ; but cf. popylle lolium, Wrt. Voc. i. 234, 2), in popul-finig :-- Of ðam ellene tó populfinige; of populfinige tó Lambhyrste, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 219, 8. The second part of the compound occurs again v. 194, 2-3 : 195, 10. [Prompt. Parv. popul-tre.] por-leác, es; n. A leek :-- Porleác porrus, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 2. Wé hæfdon cucumeres and pepones and porleác in mentem nobis veniunt cucumeres et pepones porrique, Num. 11, 5. v. next word. porr, es; n. (?) A leek :-- Por porrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 12. Nim merwes porres leáf, Lchdm. ii. 84, 31. Heáfdehtes porres, 230, 10. Dó sealt and merce tó, and porr, 284, 2. Por, 186, 19 : 278, 19. [O. H. Ger. pforro : Icel. pors.] port, es; m. n. I. a port, haven :-- Wið ðone gársecg is se port ðe mon hæ-acute;t Caligardamana, and be súþaneástan ðæm porte is ðæt ígland Deprobane, and be norþan ðæm Gandes múþan ... is se port Samera. Be norþan ðæm porte is se múþa ðære ié Ottorogorre, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 10, 8-13. Ðonne is án port on súþeweardum ðæm lande, ðone man hæ-acute;t Sciringes heal ... Of Sciringes heale hé seglode on fíf dagan tó ðæm porte ðe mon hæ-acute;t æt Hæ-acute;þum, Swt. 19, 10-23. Hé hine gelæ-acute;dde tó ðam porte (ad portum) ðe is nemned Cwentowíc, Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 564, 44. II. a town :-- Port castellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 28. Wíc oððe lytel port castellum, 84., 42. Hwæt fremaþ ðære burhware ðeáh ðe ðæt port (the town) beó trumlíce on æ-acute;lce healfe getimbrod, gif ðæ-acute;r biþ án hwem open forlæ-acute;ten, ðæt se onwinnenda here þurh ðam infær hæbbe? Homl. Th. ii. 432, 3. On æ-acute;lche healfe ðæs portes, Chart. Th. 226, 25. Hwá rít intó ðam port quis equitat in civitalem? Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 52. In burug port &l-bar; in civitate, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 19. Gif ðú hér on porte (Ephesus) geboren wæ-acute;re, hwæ-acute;r synt ðíne mágas ðe ðé áféddon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 679. Ic wille ðæt nán man ne ceápige bútan porte, ac hæbbe ðæs port- geréfan gewitnesse oððe óðera manna ðe man gelýfan mæ-acute;ge. And gif hwá bútan porte ceápige, ðonne sý hé cyninges oferhýrnesse scyldig, L. Ed. 1 ; Th. i. 158, 10-14. Wé cwæ-acute;don ðæt man næ-acute;nne ceáp ne ceápige bútan porte ofer .xx. penega, ac ceápige ðæ-acute;r binnan on ðæs portgeréfan gewitnesse, L. Ath. i. 12; Th. i. 206, 8-10. Æ-acute;lc ceáping sý binnan porte, i. 13; Th. i. 206, 16. Nán man ne mynetege bútan on porte, i. 14; Th. i. 206, 19. Lecge án .c. tó wedde, healf landrícan and healf cinges geréfan binnan port, L. Eth. iii. 7 ; Th. i. 296, 8. Ðá com se here tó Hamtúne (Northampton) and ðone port forbærndon, Chr. 1010; Erl. 144, 14. Burgas &l-bar; portas civitates, Mt. Kmbl. p. 16, 10. Portas castella, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 6. [Latin portus. ' Portus est conclusus locus quo importantur merces et inde exportantur. Est et statio conclusa et munita,' Du Cange. Cf. Port- in place-names, e.g. Port-stræ-acute;t, Cod. Dip. Kmbl]. vi. 323.]
PORT - PRÁFOST
port, es ; m. A gate, entrance :-- Port &l-bar; dure &l-bar; gæt portam, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 13. Eode ðe Hæ-acute;lend in tempel in ðone port (in porticu) Salamonnes, Jn. Skt. Rush. 10, 23. Fíf portas quinque porticos, Lind. Rush. 5, 2. Ða him sæ-acute;ton sundor on portum qui sedebant in porta, Ps. Th. 68, 12. [O. Frs. porte : O. Sax. porta : O. H. Ger. pforta ; f.: Icel. port ; n. From Latin porta.] Port, es ; m. The name attributed to one of the Saxon invaders of Britain, apparently an inference from a place-name :-- Hér cuom Port on Bretene ... on ðære stówe ðe is gecueden Portesmúþa, Chr. 501 ; Erl. 14, 12. port-cwén, e ; f. A harlot, woman of the town :-- Portcuoene &l-bar; synnful peccatrix, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 37. 39. Mið portcuoenum meretricibus, 15, 30. Portcuoenes meretricis, Rtl. 106, 28, Portcuoene meretrici, 106, 30. Portcuoeno meretrices, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 31, 32. [Cf. Icel. port-kona a harlot; port-hús a brothel; port-lífi prostitution.] Portes-múþa. v. Port. port-geat, es; n. The gate of a town :-- Portgeat porta, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 37 : 84, 38. Fare ðæt wíf tó ðam portgate perget mulier ad portam civitatis, Deut. 25, 7, Ðá dá hé geneálæ-acute;hte ðam portgeate (cf. ðære ceastre gate, Lk. Skt. 7, 12), Homl. Th. i. 490, 30. Ðæt portgeat getácnaþ sum líchamlíc andgit ðe menn þurh syngiaþ, 492, 13. Hé ða portgeatu ealle beeode, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 507. port-geráfa, an ; m. A port-reeve (v. port, II) :-- Portgeréfa oððe burhwita municeps, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 41. Ðes portgeréfa hic prefectus urbis, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 16, 56. Man cýððe ðam portgeréfan (the case is one of buying in the market at Ephesus), Homl. Skt. i. 23, 643. Portreeves of London, Canterbury, Bodmin, and Bath are mentioned in the charters, and from the Laws (v. under port, II) it is seen that one of the duties of such officials was to witness all transactions by bargain and sale effected within the port. See Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. c. 5. [Robert of Gloucester mentions two portreeves of Oxford, 'William the Spicer and Geffray of Hencsei that tho were Portreven,' p. 540.] [Icel. port-greifi.] port-geriht, es; n. A town-due, due paid by a town :-- Ðæs túnes cýping and seó innung ðara portgerihta uillae mercimonium censusque omnis civilis, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 138, 10. portian; p. ode To pound, bray in a mortar :-- Ðeáh ðú portige ðone dysegan on pílan swá mon corn ðéþ mid piilstæfe ne meaht ðú his dysi him from ádrífan si contuderis stultum in pila, quasi ptisanas feriente desuper pilo, non auferetur ab eo stultitia ejus, Past. 37, 2 ; Swt. 265, 25. v. pyrtan. portic, es ; m. I. a porch, covered entrance, portico :-- Portic porticus, Ælfc. Gr. 11 ; Som. 15, 22 : Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 2. Se mere hæfþ fíf porticas. On ðám porticon læg mycel menigeo geádludra, Jn. Skt. 5, 2-3. II. an enclosed place, a place roofed in :-- Sinewealt cleofa vel portic absida, lytle porticas cancelli, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 34, 37. Ic Eádwine munek læi innan mínan portice (cell) anbútan nóntíde, Chart. Th. 321, 31. Portic abscidam (absidam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 45. III. part of a church, porch, vestibule; also an arched recess. 'Porticus aedis sacrae propylaeum in porticus formam exstructum, in quo consistebant Catechumeni et Poenitentes : improprie pro sanctuarium, seu orientalis ecclesiae pars in qua majus altare erigi solet,' Du Cange :-- Hálig portic sanctuarium, Ps. Surt. 72, 17 : 73. 7 : 82, 13. Of ðæs portices dura þærsc-wolde wæs gesýne ðæt ða swaðo wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;rest útwearde ongunnen ... Ðeós circe mid ðýs portice mihte húhwego fíf hund manna befón, Blickl. Homl. 207, 10-14. His líchaman Eorcenwald on portice (in porticu) his cyrcan sumre geheóld ... Ðá dydon hí his líchaman up of ðam portice and on cyrcan neáh weofode byrgan wolde, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 550, 5-10. Wæs hé bebyriged on Sce Paules portice (porticu), se is on Sce Andreas cyricean, 5, 23; S. 645, 18. His líchoma on ðære cyricean norþportice (porticu aquilonali) wæs bebyriged; in ðam eác swylce ealra ðæra æfter-fylgendra ærcebiscopa líchoman syndon bebyrged bútan twegra ; heora líchaman sindon on ðære cyricean sylfre gesette, forðan ðe on ðone fore-cwedenan portic má ne mihte, 2, 3; S. 504, 34-38. Ðæt hé wíbedas sette and porticas worhte and tódæ-acute;lde binnan ðære cyricean weallum ut poneret altaria, distinctis porticibus intra muros ecclesiae, 5, 20; S. 641, 42. Synd þrý porticas emb ða ciricean útan geworhte, and ða ealle fægere ufan oferworhte and oferhrýfde, Blickl. Homl. 125, 23. [O. H. Ger. pforzih porticus, vestibulum, peribolus, atrium.] v. húsel-, norþ-, súþ-portic. port-mann, es; m. A towns-man, citizen :-- Portman civis, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 39. Eádgár æþeling corn mid eallum Norþhymbram tó Eoferwíc, and ða portmenn wið hine griðedon, Chr. 1068 ; Erl. 207, 2. Se port-geréfa and ða yldostan portmenn (of Ephesus), Homl. Skt. i. 23, 749. port-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A town-road, public way :-- In ðære portstræ-acute;t; and swá æfter ðære stræ-acute;te, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 36, 22. Of ðære portstræ-acute;te, 52, 20. Portstreet occurs as a proper name, vi. 323, col. 2. port-wara, an; m. A citizen :-- Lulla gebohte ðis lond miþ ealra ðeassa portweorona gewitnesse, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 3, 11. port-weall, es ; m. A town-wall :-- Man gengde ábútan ðone portweall, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 267. Ða heáfodleásan man héngc on ða portweallas, and man sette heora heáfda búton ðám portweallon on ðám heáfodstoccum, and ðæ-acute;r flugon hrócas and hremmas intó ðære byrig geond ða portweallas, and tósliton ða hálgan Godes dyrlingas, 23, 73-80. port-wer, es; m. A citizen; civis, Rtl. 187, 23. posa. v. pusa. posel a small lump, a pill :-- Gæ-acute;ten smeoro geþýd tó poslum swelge let him swallow goat's grease squeezed to pills, Lchdm. i. 354, 9. v. next word. posling, es ; m. A pill :-- Wyrc lytle poslingas feówer make four little pills, Lchdm. i. 76, 23. v. preceding word. post, es; m. A post, pedestal :-- Post basis, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 20 : postis, 86, 29 : Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 45. Under ðám sylfum postum sub ipsos postes, 47; Som. 48, 17. Hé áhéng ðæt dust on æ-acute;nne heáhne post ... Ðæt hús wearð ðá forburnen búton ðam ánum poste, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 101, 186-191. [O. H. Ger. pfosto. From Latin.] postol, es; m. An apostle :-- Ðara postolra apostolorum, Lk. Skt. p. 2, 2. Ða ðe cwédun ðás tó ðæ-acute;m postolum quae dicebant apostolas haec, Rush. 24, 10. [Icel. postuli: O. H. Ger. postul.] v. apostol. potian to push, thrust, strike, butt :-- Hwæt wæ-acute;ron hí, búton fearra gelícan, ðá ðá hí, mid leáfe ðære ealdan æ-acute;, heora fýnd mid horne líchamlícere mihte potedon? Homl. Th. i. 522, 25. Ða deóflu hý potedon and þoddetton ða earman sáwle and héton hý út faran raðe of ðam líchaman swíðe heardlíce, Wulfst. 235, 15. [From Celtic, Gael, put to push, thrust : Welsh pwtio to push, poke.] pott, es; m. A pot :-- Dó on æ-acute;nne neówna pott, Lchdm. i. 378, 22, [From Celtic, Welsh pot.] prætt, es; m. Craft, art, wile, trick :-- Præt, prætt astu, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Zup. 257, 8. Wó dómas and prættas, Anglia viii. 336, 40 : Wulfst. 245, 2. Prættum artibus, Hpt. Gl. 459, 23. Ongeán þúsendfealde derigende prattas contra mille nocendi artes, 424, 46. [Prat, pratt a trick, wicked action, Jamieson's Dict. : cf. Laym. mid pretwrenche, 81 : mid prætwrenchen (2nd MS. felle wrenches), 5302: Icel. prettr a trick.] v. next word. prættig, pætig; adj. Wily, crafty, astute :-- Præt astu, pætig astutus, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Zup. 257, 8. Ic beó pætig callidus fio, 26, 2 ; Zup. 154, 11. Pætig callida, Germ. 389, 21 : astutus, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 14. Petig sagax vel gnarus vel astutus vel callidus, 47. 36. Næddre seó pætige serpens ille callidus, Hymn. Surt. 61, 32. Wille gé wesan prættige (versipelles), Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 27. Prættigustan deóre callidissime bestiole, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 50. [Scot. pratty and ill-pretty tricky : cf. Orm. nis he nohht hinnderr&yogh;æp ne pratt. In Prompt. Parv. praty elegans, formosus. Icel. prettugr, prettóttr deceitful, tricky; pretta to deceive. Perhaps of Celtic origin. Cf. Cornish prat an act or deed, a cunning trick.] v. preceding word. práfost, práfost, es; m. I. an officer :-- Geréfa oððe práfost prepositus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 67. Valerianus Decies práfest ðæs cáseres Valerian, officer of the emperor Decius, Shrn. 117, 12. Valerianus se práuost, 117, 16. Pharaones þénas swungon ða ðe bewiston Israéla folces ... Ðá cómon Israéla folces práfostas (praepositi) the officers of the children of Israel (A. V.), Ex. 5, 14-15. II. an officer of a monastery; praepositus : v. Smith's Dict. of Christian Antiquities, 'praepositus the second in command under the abbot in a monastery, the prior claustralis ;' also ' that member of a chapter who takes charge of the administration of the capitular estates :' - Be mynstres práfaste. For oft hit getímaþ, ðæt swýðe hefigtýme ungeþwæ-acute;rnessa on mynstre áspringaþ þurh ðæs geendebyrdan prófostes misfadunge ... him þincþ, ðæt hé sý óðer abbod ... ðis gelimpþ swíðust on ðám stówum, ðæ-acute;r se prófost on gýmenne biþ geset fram ðám ylcan biscopum oððe abbodum, ðe ðone abbod ... on ðam weorðmente settan ... Him þineþ, ðæt hé ðam abbode ne þyrfe hýran ... Wé forðí foresceáwiaþ ... ðæt eal mynstres fadung on ðæs abbodes dóme and tæ-acute;cinge simle stande ... Gif ... hit ðam abbode ræ-acute;d þince, swá hwilcne swá se abbod geceóse mid geþeahte ðara bróðra ðe God ondræ-acute;daþ, sette ðæne him tó práuoste. Se sylfa práuost dó mid árweorðnesse eal ðæt him fram ðam abbode getæ-acute;ht biþ .. . forði swá miclan swá he furður on weorðmynte forlæ-acute;ten biþ, swá miclan hé sceal geornlícor healdan regules beboda, R. Ben. pp. 124-125 : 46, 21. Ðá æteówde Benedictus on swefne hine sylfne ðam munece ðe hé tó ealdre genet hæfde ofer ðam mynstre, and his prófoste samod, Homl. Th. ii. 172, 15. Ðá he ðá monig geár biscophád þegnode and swylce eác ðysses mynstres gémyne dyde, and ðæ-acute;r práuast and ealdor-men gesette qui cum annis multis episcopatum administraret, et hujus quoque monasterii statutis propostis curam gereret, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 7. [Icel. prófastr : O. H. Ger. próbist praepositus, economus. From. Latin forms praepostus, propostus.] v. mynster-práfost.
PRÁFOST-FOLGOÞ - PRÚTLÍCE
práfost-folgoþ, es; m. The office of provost :-- Gif se práfast þurh þreále nele gerihtan, hé sý áworpen of ðam práfastfolgoþe (de ordine prepositure), R. Ben. 126, 5. práfost-scír, e ; f. Provostship :-- Ða sylfan him (the provost) práfost-scíre (prófost-, MSS. O. F.) betæ-acute;htan, ðe ðæne abbod tó abbodháde gecuran, R. Ben. 124, 16. pranga, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 50, read wranga. prass pomp, array, parade :-- Hwæ-acute;r syndon démra dómstówa? hwæ-acute;r ys heora rícetere and heora prass and orgol, búton on moldan beþeaht and on wítum gecyrred? Wulfst. 148, 32. Se cásere fór intó Efese mid ðrymme and mid prasse, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 26. Hí Pantan streám mid prasse bestódon, Eást-Seaxena ord and se æschere they stood by Panta's stream in proud array, the East-Saxon line and the host of the ashen boats, Byrht. Th. 133. 51; By. 68. predicere, es; m. One who announces, a preacher :-- Praedico ic bodige oððe foresecge, praedicator prydecere (predicere, MSS. C. U.), Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 276, 1. [O. H. Ger. predigari : Icel. prédikari.] predician; p. ode To preach :-- Hé férde Godes ríce prediciende (euangelizans), Lk. Skt. 8, 1. [O. L. Ger. predikón : O. H. Ger. predigón : Icel. prédika. From Latin praedicare.] prénan. v. be-prénan. preón, es; m. A pin, brooch, fastening :-- Preón vel oferfeng vel dalc fibula, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 53. Dolc oððe preón spinther, 74, 59. Hió becwiþ hyre ealdan gewíredan preón is an .vi. mancussum, Chart. Th. 537, 35. Ic geann mínre yldran dehter ... ánes bendes and twegea preóna[s] and ánes wífscrúdes ealles, 530, 21. Menum &l-bar; preónum monilibus, Hpt. Gl. 434, 71. Mynas, preánas lunulas, 458, 30. [Þe vikelare ablent þene mon and put him preon in eien, A. R. 84, 2. Gol prenes and ringes, Gen. and Ex. 1872. Scot. preyne, prene, prin a pin made of wire: Icel. prjónn (Vigfusson compares with Gael. prine) a pin, knitting pin : M. H. Ger. pfrieme : Ger. pfriem : Du. priem. Cf. also M. English prene to stick with a pin: Yorkshire Dialect prin-cod a pincushion: Scot. prein to pin; prein-cod, -head pin-cushion, -head : Icel. prjóna to knit.] v. eár-, feax-, mentel-preón. preóst, es; m. A priest :-- Preóst clericus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 24 : 71, 77. Hé wæs tó preóste besceoren fram him attonsus est ab eo, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 21. (v. be-sceran.) Riht is ðæt preóstas regollíce libban, L. I. P. 16; Th. ii. 324, 2. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preóstas geóguþe geornlíce læ-acute;ran, L. Edg. C. 51; Th. ii. 254, 25. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc, tóeácan láre, leornige handcræft georne, 11 ; Th. ii. 246, 16. [O. L. Ger. préstar : O. Frs. préstere : O. H. Ger. priestar, préstar: Icel. prestr. Front Latin presbyter.] v. hand-, híréd-, mæsse-, mynster-preóst. preóst-hád, es; m. Priest-hood :-- Sumne Godes mane preósthádes clericum quendam, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 476, 36. Gé sint ácoren kynn Gode and kynelíces preósthádes vos autem genus electum regale sacerdotium, Past. 14, 5; Swt. 85, 19. Iulianus nolde gehealdan his preósthád on riht, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 290. preóst-heáp, es; m. A band of priests, the clergy :-- On preóstheápe in clero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 22. preóst-lagu, e ; f. Law affecting priests :-- Norþhymbra preósta lagu ... Æ-acute;lc preóst finde him .xii. festermen ðæt hé preóstlage wille healdan mid rihte, L. N. P. L. 2 ; Th. ii. 290, 1-16. preóst-scír, e; f. The district in which a priest exercises his duties, a parish :-- Ne spane nán mæssepreóst nánne mon of óðre cyrcean hýrnysse tó his cyrcan, ne of óðre preóstscýre læ-acute;re, ðæt nton hys cyrcan geséce, L. E. I. 14; Th. ii. 410, 31. preówt-hwíl, e; f. The time taken to close and open the eye, the twinkling of an eye :-- Preówthwíle, beorht (bearhtme?) atomo (&epsilon-tonos;ν &alpha-tonos;τομω in an instant. See also Anglia viii. 318, 43 :-- 564 atomi wyrcaþ án momentum, 4 momenta gefyllaþ minutum, 21/2 minuta, gewyrcaþ ánne prican, 4 prica gewyrceaþ áne tíd), Hpt. Gl. 462, 9. On ánre preówthwíle on ðære endenétan býman in ictu oculi, in nouissima tuba, Homl. Th. ii. 568, 23. Cf. be-príwan to wink with the eye, Wulfst. 148, 13. press, e ; f. A press (in a list of requisites for spinning), Anglia ix. 263, 12. Cf. Pannicipium a presse, Wülck. 600, 14 : vestiplicium, 619, 10. prica, an; m. pricu (e), an, e (?) ; f. I. a point, spot, dot :-- Prica punctus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 7; Som. 32, 57. Se forma prica on ðam ferse is geháten media distinctio, ðæt is, onmiddan tóðál, 50 ; Som. 51, 15. Mæ-acute;ltanges prica centrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 62. Án i oððe án prica ne gewít fram ðære æ-acute; iota unum aut unus apex non praeteribit a lege, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 18. Ðonne miht ðú ongitan ðæt eorþan ymbhwyrft is eall wið ðone heofon tó mettanne swylce án lytel pricu (lytlu price, Cott. MS.) on brádan brede omnem terrae ambitum ad coeli spatium puncti constat obtinere rationem, Bt. 18, 1 ; Fox 62, 4. Swilce án prica (price, Cott. MS.), Fox 62, 20. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt eal ðes miðdaneard næ-acute;re ðé máre dríges landes ofer ðone mycelan gársecg, ðonne man æ-acute;nne prican ápricce on ánum brádum brede, Wulfst. 146, 21. Heó hæfþ on æ-acute;ghwylcum leáfe twá endebyrdnyssa fægerra pricena, and ða scínaþ swá gold, Lchdm. i. 188, 14. II. a very small portion (cf. Fr. ne point) (a) of space :-- Ne gæ-acute;þ,heora náðer æ-acute;nne prican ofer ðam ðe him gesette is, Lchdm. iii. 252, 17. (b) of time, the fourth or fifth part of an hour :-- Feówer puncti, ðæt synt prican, wyrcaþ áne tíd on ðære sunnan ryne, and forðan ys se prica gecweden forðan seó sunne ástíhþ pricmæ-acute;lum on ðam dæg-mæ-acute;le ... Syx and hundnigontig prican beóþ on ðam dæge, and ða prican habbaþ minuta twá hund and feówertig, Anglia viii. 317, 16-24. Se án dæg hæfþ syx and hundnigontig prica (?) ... feówer prica (?) gewyrceaþ áne tíd, 318, 10, 46 : 320, 12 (cf. prican, l. 20). In Lchdm. iii. 222 the prica is a fifth of an hour :-- On ánre nihta éald móna, and on .xxix. scinþ .iiii. pricena lengce. On twegra nihta eald móna, and on .xxviii. scinþ áne tíd and iii pricena, etc.: cf. with the calculations on this page the statement at 242, 7 :-- Dæghwamlíce ðæs mónan leóht byþ weaxende oððe waniende feówer prican. See also Homl. Th. i. 102, 30. pricel, es; n. (?) A prickle, sharp point :-- Seó ræ-acute;ding pingþ ðæne scoliere mid scearpum pricele, Anglia viii. 308, 1. Wið priclom contra stimulos, Lk. Skt. p. 3, 6. [Prompt. Parv. prykyl stimulus, aculeus : Du. prikkel.] v. pricels. pricele (a?), an; f. m. (?) A point, very small thing :-- Foruord &l-bar; pricle iota, pricle &l-bar; stæfes heáfod apex, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 18. Ðone hlætmesto pricclu (pricla, Rush.) nouissimum minutum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 59. pricels, es; m. (?) A sharp point :-- Pricelsum stimulis, Hpt. Gl. 514, 13. v. pricel. prician, priccan to prick :-- Ic pricige pungo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 59: 28, 7 ; Som. 32, 57. Punctus a pungendo dicitur, forðan ys se prica gecweden, forðan hé pricaþ, Anglia viii. 317, 18. Ðornas priciaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 20. Hé hét ðæs pápan lima gelóme prician, 312, 11. Ðonne man æ-acute;nne prican ápricce on ánum brádum brede, Wulfst. 146, 21. pric-mæ-acute;lum; adv. By points. v. prica, II b. pricung, e; f. Pricking :-- Ðornas priciaþ and ða welan gelustfulliaþ. Hí sind þornas ðonne hí ða sáwla tóteraþ mid pricungum mislícra geþohta, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 22. prím prime, the first hour, six o'clock; also the service held at that hour, v. prím-sang :-- Prím prima, undern tertia, middæg sexta, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 10-12. Onginnaþ heáfudcwido tó prím (ad primam), Rtl. 166, 17. Gibedd tó prím, 171, 27. On ðysum tídum wé herien úrne scyppend ... on dægréd, on prím, on undem, on middæg, on nón, on æ-acute;fen, on nihtsange, R. Ben. 40, 13. Ic sang prím and seofon seolmas, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 27. [Icel. prími; m. : prima; f. : prím; n.] prím-sang, es ; m. Prime-song, the service at the first hour :-- Ða seofon tídsangas ... prímsang . . . , L. Ælfc. C. 19; Th. ii. 350, 6: R. Ben. 40, 6. Æ-acute;lce Sunnanniht bútan Lenctene ... dægrédsang, prímsang ... mid alleluian sýn gesungene, 39, 18. princ (?) a prick :-- On prince in ictu, in puncto, Hpt. Gl. 462, 8. [Jamieson gives prink to prick.] prior, es; m. A prior :-- Hine God geuferade ðæt hé wearð prior, Chart. Th. 445, 34. prít. v. prýt. príwan. v. be-príwan, preówt-hwíl. prod-bor (?) :-- On prodbore in foro, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 11, 16. On protbore, 20, 3. [Cf.(?) bor and prod a pointed instrument; to prod to prick, Jamieson, and common in many parts of England, as if foro were connected with forare.] prófast. v. práfost. prófian; p. ode To esteem or regard as :-- Gif feorrancumen man búton wege gange, and hé ðonne náwðer ne hrýme ne hé horn ne bláwe, for þeóf hé is tó prófianne he is to be regarded as a thief, L. Wih. 28 ; Th. i. 42, 25 : L. In. 20; Th. i. 116, 2. [Cf Icel. prófaðr convicted of : nema þeir fengi af sér prófat unless they can clear themselves of it.] prút; adj. Proud,arrogant :-- Mægen prútes unnytt Gode virtus superbi inutilis Deo, Scint. 17. Sáwl prútes (superbi) byþ forlæ-acute;ten fram Gode, 17. Wiðerwyrdnyss prúte (sublimes) geniþerude, 46. Ðæ-acute;r mihton geseón Winceastre leódan rancne (prútne, MS. F., v. note, p. 336) here and unearhne, ðæt hí be hyra gate tó sæ-acute; eodon, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 26. [Þa iwarð þe king on mode prut, Laym. 8828. Prud (the opposite of edmod), A. R. 176, 17. Icel. prúðr gallant, brave, magnificent.] v. prút-líce, -scipe, prútung, prýt. prutene, an; f. A plant-name, artemisia abrotanon :-- Ðone súþenan wermód, ðæt is prutene, Lchdm. ii. 236, 20. prútlíce; adv. Proudly, in a stately manner, magnificently :-- Wel gelóme hig áspyriaþ ðæs solecismus unþeáwas ... and eác hig prútlíce gýmaþ ðæs miotacismus gefleard, Anglia viii. 313, 25. Wé prútlíce (in splendid fashion) gecýðaþ uplendiscum preóstum ðæt wé be ðissum circul geræ-acute;dd habbaþ, 325, 40. [Icel. prúðliga stately, magniflcently. Cf. prúð-leikr show, ornament.]
PRÚT-SCIPE - PYLL
prút-scipe, es ; m. Pride, arrogance :-- Prútscipes arrogantiae, superbiae, Hpt. Gl. 432, 50. Múþ heora spræc prútscipe (superbiam), Ps. Lamb. 16, 10. prútung, e ; f. Pride, haughtiness :-- Prútunge fastu, elatione, superbio, Hpt. Gl. 434, 13. prýd, prýde, prydecere. v. prýt, prýte, predicere. prýt, e; f. Pride, pomp :-- Mód ofermódignysse mid prýte byþ gewemmed animus superbiae tumore corrumpitur, Scint. 13. Mid nánre prýte ðú ofermódiga nulla elatione superbias, 46. Ne gerísaþ heom príta ne ídele rænca ne micele ofermétta, L. I. P. 10, note; Th. ii. 318, 31. Riht is ðæt abbodas næ-acute;fre ymbe woruldcara ne ídele prýda ne carian tó swýðe, 13; Th. ii. 320, 35. [We ne beoð iboren for to habbene nane prudu ne nane oðre rencas, O. E. Homl. i. 7, 27.] v. woruld-prýt and next word. prýte, an; f. Pride, haughtiness :-- Of ýdelum gylpe biþ ácenned prýte, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 32. Prýte heáge út áwyr[p]þ elatio excelsos deiect, Scint. 46. Gelíce ðám dwæsan ðe for heora prýtan léwe (sáre, MS. C.), (on account of the infirmity of pride in them) nellaþ beorgan, Wulfst. 165, 9. Se ðe for his prýdan Gode nele hýran ... hé sceal misfaran, 178, 19. Sume men for heora prýtan forhogiaþ ðæt hí hýran godcundan ealdran, L. Eth. vii. 21 ; Th. i. 332. 33. [Þat ece fer þe ham &yogh;earcod was for hare prede, O. E. Homl. i. 221, 1. Laym. prude, prute : R. Glouc. prute : Ayenb. prede : Icel. prýði ; f. an ornament; also pride, pomp, bravery.] v. preceding word. prýtian to be or make proud, shew pride :-- Prítigeaþ pipant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 80. [þe luttele mon ... bute he mote himseluen pruden, he wole maken fule luden, Salm. Kmbl. p. 247, 25. Ofte onder þe uayre robes is þe zaule dyad be zenne, and mameliche ine þan þet ham predeþ. Yef þe pokoc him prette uor his uayre tayle, and þe coc uor his kombe hit ne is no wonder.... Ac man ... ne ssel him na&yogh;t prede, Ayenb. 258, 20-27. Prydyn or wax prowde superbio, Prompt. Parv. 413.] psalm, psealm. v. sealm. púcel, es; m. A goblin, demon :-- Wudewásan faunos, púcelas priapos, Germ. 394. 242. [Halliwell gives puckle a spirit or ghost. Cf. He wurþ bitauht þe puke, Misc. 76, 120. He shulde putten of so þe pouke (the devil), Piers P. 14, 190. Icel. púki a devil, imp : Dan. pokker devil, deuce : Welsh pwca : Irish púca sprite, hobgoblin, hence Puck in Shakspere.] pucian to poke (?), strike :-- Pucigende repens, Germ. 397, 493. pudd, es ; m. A ditch, furrow :-- Puddas sulcos, Germ. 399, 338 [cf. puddle]. puduc, es; m. A wen :-- Puducas strumas, Germ. 396, 258. puerisc; adj. Boyish :-- Ðý pueriscan puerio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 48. Pulgare; pl. The Bulgarians :-- Hiliricos ðe wé Pulgare hátaþ, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 110, 33. pull, es ; m.: e ; f. A pool, creek :-- Ondlong ðære stræ-acute;t tó máwpul ; andlang pulles, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 79, 30-31. Of seges mere in ðæs pulles heáfod ... of þornbrycge in ðone pull, and æfter ðam pulle in baka brycge ... in dodhæ-acute;ma pull, of ðam pulle in streám, 386, 12-19. Tó crampulle, 79, 12. Andlang Osríces pulle, 18, 18: 19, 3. On æstege pul, 444, 7. [Icel. pollr. A Celtic word : Welsh pwll : Irish poll, pull.] v. pyll. pullian; p. ode To pull, pluck :-- Ða hreáþemýs on úre ondwlitan sper[n]don and ús pulledon vespertiliones in ora uultusque nostros ferebantur, Nar. 15, 7. Gif him þince ðæt hé sceáp pullige, ne biþ ðæt gód, Lchdm. iii. 176, 7. v. á-pullian. pull-spere, es ; n. A pool-spear, a reed (such as grows by pools, cf. hreód-pól under pól) :-- Pulsper harundinem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 7. pumic, es; m. (?) Pumice :-- Of felle áscafen mid pumice, Lchdm. ii. 100, 15. [O. H. Ger. pumiz pumex.] v. next word. pumic-stán, es; m. Pumice-stone; pumex, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 26. pund, es; n. A Pound. I. as a weight without reference to money :-- Án uncia stent on feówer and twentig penegum ; twelf síðon twelf penegas beóþ on ánum punde, Anglia viii. 335. 18. Libra is pund on Englisc, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 30; Som. 52, 8. Pund praesorium (pressorium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 25. Maria nam án pund (libram) deórwyrðre sealfe, Jn. Skt. 12, 3. Ðæt ísen ðe biþ tó þrímfealdum ordále, ðæt wege .iii. pund, and tó ánfaldum án pund, L. Edg. H. 9 ; Th. i. 260, 13. II. as a money-denomination, (a) of English money; a pound, 240 pence :-- .xx. scillingas beóþ on ánum punde, and twelf síðon twentig penega byþ án pund, Anglia viii. 306, 35. Gá seó wæ-acute;ge wulle tó .cxx. p. (tó healfan punde, MS. G.), L. Edg. ii. 8 ; Th, i. 270, 3. (b) of other money :-- Ánum hé sealde fif pund (talenta), Mt. Kmbl. 25, 15, 16, 20, 22. Hé sealde týn pund (mnas), Lk. 19, 13. Týn þúsend punda decem millia talenta, Mt. Kmbl.18, 24. Pundes libelli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 53: 91, 44. III. as a measure (cf. wæter-pund norma, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 60) a pint, ' that is, a pound of water is a pint of water, and a pint of water is a pint for all liquids,' Lchdm. ii. 402 :-- Pund eles gewihþ .xii. penegum læsse ðonne pund wætres, and pund ealoþ gewihþ .vi. penegum máre ðonne pund wætres, etc., Lchdm. ii. 298, 16-26. [O. L. Ger. punt : O.Frs. pund : O. H. Ger. pfunt : Goth. Icel. pund. From Latin pondo.] pund a pound, an enclosure. Cf. Si pundbreche, i. infractura parci, fiat, L. H. I. 40; Th. i. 540, 5. See also pyndan. pundar, pundur a plumb-line :-- Pundar perpendiculum, modica petra de plumbo, quam ligant in filo quando aedifeant parietes, Txts. 112, 36. [Cf. punder librilla, ' librilla est baculus cum corrigia plumbata, ad librandum carnes,' Prompt. Parv. 416. Halliwell gives punder, to balance evenly, as an East-country word. Icel. pundari a steel yard.] pundere, es ; m. One who weighs :-- From boecerum &l-bar; punderum a librariis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 2. pundern. v. wæ-acute;g-pundern. pundern-georn (?) ; adj. Desirous of weighing or considering (?) :-- Punderngeo ponderator, Kent. Gl. 545. pund-mæ-acute;te; adj. Weighing a pound :-- Gif hý on twá mæ-acute;l etaþ, sý gehealden ðæs pundmæ-acute;tan hláfes se þridda dæ-acute;l tó ðam æ-acute;fengifle, R. Ben. 63, 16. pund-wæ-acute;g, e; f. A pound-weight, a pound :-- Mon sceal simle tó beregafole ágifan æt ánum wyrhtan six pundwæ-acute;ga, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 6. .xx. pundwæ-acute;ga (-wéga, MS. B.) fóðres, 70; Th. i. 146, 19. pung, es; m. A small bag, purse :-- Pung cassidele, Txts. 54, 297 : Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 19: ii. 13, 39. [Goth. puggs a purse : Icel. pungr : O. H. Ger. scaz-pfung marsupium.] pungetung, e; f. A pricking :-- Sió wamb gefélþ sár ðonne se mon mete þigeþ and pungetunga and unlust metes, Lchdm. ii. 216, 21. v. pyngan. punian; p. ode To pound, beat, bray :-- Puna pound (the roots), Lchdm. iii. 292, 19. [Cf. Wicklif, Mt. 21, 44 : it shal to gidre poune (conteret) hym. Halliwell gives pun as a West-country word, and quotes Florio : 'to stampe or punne in a morter.'] v. ge-punian. Púnice; pl. The Carthaginians :-- Him cómon ongeán Púnice mid swá fela scipa eo Carthaginienses cum pari classe venerunt, Ors. 4, 6 ; Swt. 176, 11 : 172, 25: 180, 5. Wæs geendad Púnica ðæt æfterre gewinn bellum Punicum secundum finitum est, 4, 11 ; Swt. 202, 31. Ðiss gewearþ Púnicum on ðæm teóþan geáre heora gewinnes, 4, 6; Swt. 176, 5. Claudius fór eft an Púnice, Swt. 178, 31. punt a punt, flat-bottomed boat :-- Punt pontonium, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 63 : caudex, 56, 26 : trabaria vel caudex, 63, 36. [From Latin ponto.] pur a bittern(?) :-- Hæferblæ-acute;te vel pur bicoca, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 42. Ráradumbla, ðæt is pur onocrotalus, 62, 21. [Purre two sea-birds, the tern and the black-headed gull; pirre-, pyr-maw a sea-bird, E. D. S. Publ. Antrim and Down Glossary.] pur-lamb, es; n. A pur-lamb (pur-lamb a wether-lamb, West of England, E. D. S. Publ. Old Farming Words, No. 6) :-- Ðæt lamb sceal beón ánwintre purlamb clæ-acute;ne and unwemme erit agnus absque macula, masculus, anniculus, Ex. 12, 5. purpure, an ; f. A purple garment :-- Constantinus hiene benæ-acute;mde æ-acute;gðer ge ðæs onwaldes ge ðære purpuran ðe hé werede, Ors. 6, 31 ; Swt. 284, 23. Hí scrýddon hine mid purpuran induunt eum purpura, Mk. Skt. 15, 17. Hé gemétte his ágenne sunu mid purpurum gegieredne (purpuratus) ... hit næs þeáw ðæt ánig óðer purpuran werede búton cyningum, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 30-35. Hiene hét iernan on his ágenum purpurum, 6, 30; Swt. 280, 12. Hié woldon ða onwaldes forlæ-acute;tan, and ða purpuran álecgan ða hié weredon purpuram imperiumque deponerent, Swt. 280, 21. [Goth. paurpaura : Icel. purpuri. From Latin.] purpuren; adj. Purple :-- Purpuren hrægl clavus vel purpura, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 13. pusa, posa, an ; m. A bag, scrip :-- 'Nolite portare sacculum ne peram : ' 'Ne bere gé mid eow pusan oððe codd' ... Hwæt mæ-acute;nþ se pusa búton woruldlíce byrþene, Homl. Th. ii. 532, 19-24. Se ríca berþ máre ðonne hé behófige tó his fórmettum, se þearfa berþ æmtigne pusan, i. 254, 31. Áwurp stánas in tó ðám pusum, and besenc hý on sæ-acute;lícum ýþum, ii. 418, 6. Posa peram, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 8 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 3 : 10, 4. [O. H. Ger. pfosa marsupium, bursa : I cel. posi a bag; cf. púss.] puslian to pick out the best bits :-- Wyl on meolcum óþ ðæt hié sýn wel mearuwe, pusla snæ-acute;dmæ-acute;lum pick them out by a bit at a time, Lchdm. ii. 356, 13. 'Peuselen summis digitis varia cibarria carpere,' Kilian. pýcan, Pyhtas, pylece. v. pícan, Peohtas, pilece. pyle, es; m. (?) A pillow :-- Pyle cervical, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 5; Som. 9, 2 : pulvillus, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 60 : pulvinar, 81, 60. Lytel pile pulvillus, 25, 48. Wá ðæ-acute;m ðe willaþ under æ-acute;lcne elnbogan lecggean pyle and bolster under æ-acute;lcne hnecean.... Se legeþ pyle under æ-acute;lces monnes elnbogan ... vae his qui consuunt pulvillos sub omni cubito manus, et faciunt cervicalia sub capite universae aetatis.... Pulvillos sub omni cubito manus ponere est ... , Past. 19, 1 ; Swt. 143, 13-15. Hit wæs þeáw mid him ðæt mon ymbe .xii. mónaþ dyde æ-acute;lces consules seti áne pyle hiérre ðonne hit æ-acute;r wæs, Ors. 5, 11 ; Swt. 236, 7. [Prompt. Parv. pyliwe : O. H. Ger. pfuliwi ; n. From Latin pulvinus.] pyll, es ; m. A pool, pill ('Pill, a small creek, Hereford. The channels through which the drainings of the marshes enter the river are termed pills,' Halliwell. Pill, a pool, a creek, E. D. S. Publ. Cornish Gloss. See also Seebohm's English Village Community, pp. 149-150) :-- Andlang dice west on pull; of pylle on ford ... eft on gerihte innan mycela pyll ; of mycela pylle on smala pyll ; andlang pylles . . . on ða díc innan holapyll; andlang holapylles, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 449, 11-22. v. pól, pull.
PYNCA - RACU
pynca, an; m. A point :-- On pincan in puncto, Hpt. Gl. 492, 77. Cf. pyngan. pyndan to shut up, dam. [Moni punt hire word uorte leten mo ut, as me deþ water and ter mulne cluse, A. R. 72, 10. To pynde includere, Cath. Angl. 280.] v. for-, ge-pyndan; pynding. pynding, e ; f. A dam :-- Ðæt wæter, ðonne hit biþ gepynd, hit miclaþ . . . ac gif sió pynding wierð onpennad, ðonne tófléwþ hit eall, Past. 38, 6; Swt. 277, 8. pyngan; p. de To prick :-- Punctus a pungendo dicitur; forðan ys se prica gecweden, forðan hé pingþ oððe pricaþ, Anglia viii. 317, 18. Seó ræ-acute;ding pingþ ðæne scoliere mid scearpum pricele, 308, 1. Hé wærlíce hine pynde mid sumum wordum animum pungant, Past. 40, 5 ; Swt. 297, 8. [Arthur up mid his spere ... and pungde uppen Frolle þar he was on grunde, Laym. 23933. From Latin pungere.] pyretre, an; f. Bertram; pyrethrum parthenium, Lchdm. iii. 12, 19. pyrige. v. pirige. pyrtan; p. te To strike, beat :-- Wæs sceacen vibratur, pyrte ferit, Germ. 401, 47. v. portian. pyse. v. pise. pytt, es ; m. I. a pit, hole in the ground, a grave :-- Pyt puteus, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 58. Scrobs ys pytt oððe díc, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 51 ; Zup. 66, 10. Heora mód ys swá deóp swá grundleás pytt sepulcrum patens est guttur eorum, Ps. Th. 5, 10. Gif hwá pytt (cisternam) ádelfe and hine ne oferhelie and ðæ-acute;r fealle on oxa oððe assa, gilde ðæs pyttes hláford ðæra nýtena wurð, Ex. 21, 33-34. Pytte baratrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 68. On fúlan pyt; of ðam pytte on dene, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 77, 20. On wulfputt; of ðam pytte on ða wógan æ-acute;c, 449, 31-32. Tó wulfpytte, Cod. Dip. B. i. 280, 20. Gelæ-acute;ste man á ðone sáwelsceat æt openum pytte (cf. æt openum græfe, L. Eth. v. 12 ; Th. i. 308, 5), Wulfst. 118, 7. Uton dón hine on ðone ealdan pytt (cisternam), Gen. 37. 20. Ic wæs on pytt beworpen in lacum missus sum, 40, 15. Hé ádylfþ ðone pytt lacum aperuit, Ps. Th. 7, 15. Hwylces eówres assa befealþ on ánne pytt (puteum), Lk. Skt. 14, 5. Hé hét ádelfan æ-acute;nne gehwæ-acute;dne pytt, Homl. Th. ii. 02, 2. On hiere bryne gemulton ealle ða onlícnessa tógædere and on pyttas besuncan, Ors. 5, 2 ; Swt. 216, 3. II. a pit (as in pitted with small-pox) : Pyt ful wyrmses serpedo (cf. serpedo a mesylle, 224, 9 : a tetere, 267, 48), Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 4. [O. H. Ger. pfuzzi, pfuzza puteus, cisterna : Ger. pfütze: Icel. pyttr. From Latin puteus.] v. gang-, hor-, lám-, mór-, rysc-, wæter-pytt, and next word. pytted pitted (v. pytt, II), marked with hollows :-- Ic gean mínon bréðer ðæs swurdes mid ðám pyttedan hiltan, Chart. Th. 559, 23. Q Q This letter occurs but seldom in Anglo-Saxon; in those native words where qu is now found, e. g. quick, quoth, cw or cu was written, cwic, cuic, cwæþ, cuæþ. In the glossary (belonging to the eighth century) given in Wrt. Voc. ii. 98 sqq. are six instances of words beginning with qu, and four others occur in the same volume; in the Blickling Gloss the form quémde glosses complacebam, and the foreign word reliquias retained its original form. R rá, ráha ; gen. rán; m. A roebuck, a roe :-- Ráha capria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103,19. Raa capriolus, 129, 58: capia ( = caprea), 128, 47. Rá caprea, 16, 79 : i. 288, 15. Gyf man on huntuþe rán oððe ræ-acute;gean mid fláne gewæ-acute;ceþ, Lchdm. i. 166, 24. Mæ-acute;re on huntunge heorta and rána cervorum caprearumque venatu insignis, Bd. 1, 1 ; S. 474, 41. Ic gefeó heortas and ránn capio cervos et damas, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 31. Rá &l-bar; gæ-acute;t capras, Rtl. 119, 16. The word is found in names of localities, e.g. On ráhweg : ðæt ondlong ráhweges on ráhdene, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 378, 22. Ðonan wið heortsolwe; ðonne wið ráhgelega, 391, 32. [Prompt. Parv. roo capreus, capreolus : O. H. Ger. rého capreolus : Icel. rá a roe.] v. ráh-deór, ræ-acute;ge. rabbian; p. ode To rage :-- God læ-acute;t ðone deófol Antecrist rabbian and wédan sume hwíle, Wulfst. 84, 11. [From Latin.] raca, an; m. A rake :-- Raca rastrum vel rastellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 10. [O. H. Ger. rehho rastellum.] v. ofen-rata, racu, ræce. -raca. v. æ-acute;rend-raca. racca, an; m. A cord, which forms part of the rigging of a ship; cf. Icel. rakki the ring by which the sailyard moves round the mast :-- Racca anguina (cf. cops anguina, 56, 56 : bogen streng anguina, 35, 26. The word occurs among a list of names for ropes under the heading de nave et partibus ejus), Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 63. racente, an; f. A chain, fetter :-- Licgaþ mé ymbe írenbendas, rídeþ acerntan sál, Cd. Th. 24, 3; Gen. 372. Gebunden mid gyldenre racentan vinctum compedibus aureis, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 128, 12. Geræ-acute;ped mid his racentan, Met. 13, 8 : 25, 37 : 26, 78. Racentan slítan, 13, 29. Sleán on ða raccentan and on copsas, Bt. 38, 1 ; Fox 194, 32. Geseah hé his sylfes ungesæ-acute;lige stówe and carcern (racetan, MS. B.) videt suum infelix carcerem, Bd. 5. 14; S. 635, 3. Hié hine hæfdon geþreátodne mid fýrenum racentum, Blickl. Homl. 43, 31. Ðonne hié mon on racentum beforan hiera triumphan drifon regibus catenatis ante currum actis, Ors. 5; 1 ; Swt. 214, 16. Restart on racentum, Cd. Th. 28, 11 ; Gen. 434. [O. H. Ger. rahhinza baga : Icel. rekendr; pl. f. a chain.] v. next two words. racent-teáge, an ; f. A chain :-- Se ðe tóbræc ða raceteágan ymbútan eówrum swuran qui confregi catenas cervicum vestrarum, Lev. 26, 13. v. next word. racent-teáh; gen. -teáge ; f. A chain, fetter :-- Racenteáh catena, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 30. Glæsen fæt on seolfenre racenteáge áhangen, Blickl. Homl. 209, 5. Unforedlícre racentágæ inextricabili collario, Hpt. Gl. 455, 10. Mid rúmre racenteáge, Salm. Kmbl. 587; Sal. 293. Fæste mid ísenum racenteágum gewriðen, Homl. Th. i. 456, 9. Hé wæs mid racenteágum (raccentégum, Lind.) gebunden vinciebatur catenis, Lk. Skt. 8, 29. Hine nán man mid racenteágum (raceteágum, MS. A.: racantégum, Rush.) ne mihte gebindan. For ðam hé oft mid racenteágum (racontégum, Rush.) gebunden tóslát ða raceteága (racontége, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 5. 3-4. Gebundenne on heardum raceteágum vinctum catenis, Jud. 16, 21. [Laym. rakete&yogh;e: O. E. Homl. raketehe.] v. sweor-racentteáh and preceding words. racete, raceteáh. v. racente, racent-teáh. racian; p. ode. I. to direct, rule (cf. reccan) :-- Ðæt is ðæt héhste gód ðæt eallum swá gereclíce racaþ and swá eáðelíce hit eall set est summum bonum, quod regit cuncta fortiter, suaviterque disponit, Bt. 35, 4 ; Fox 162, 1. Gif hí næfdon æ-acute;nne God ðe him eallum stiórde and racode and ræ-acute;dde, 34, 12; Fox 154, 5. Hé sceal ræ-acute;dan and racian (reccean, MS. T.) óðra manna sáulum, R. Ben. 14, 6. Hé þeódum sceal racian ,(ræ-acute;dan, Kmbl.) mid rihte, Andr. Kmbl. 1041; An. 521. II. to take a course or direction, to run (cf. racu a ' rake ') :-- Hé his tungan gehealde ðæt hió ne racige on unnytte spræ-acute;ca ne lingua per verba inutiliter defluat, Past. 38, 5; Swt. 275, 19. Ne biþ ná gebeorhlíc, ðam ðe wið God hæfþ forworht hine sylfne, ðæt hé tó hrædlíce intó Godes húse æfter ðam racige, ac stande ðæ-acute;r úte, Wulfst. 155, 21. [Cf. (?) Scott. raik to move expeditiously; rack a swift pace : Chauc. rakel hasty : Icel. rakr straight; rak-leið, -leiðis straightway : Swedish raka to run hastily.] racsan, raxan to stretch one's self after sleep :-- Swá hé of hefegum slæ-acute;pe raxende áwóce, Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 60, 6. [Cf. Après dormer il co espreche raskyt hym, Wrt. Voc. i. 152, 25. He (sloth) his brest knocked and roxed (raxed, MS. W.: roskid, MS. B.) and rored, Piers P. 5, 398. Scott. rax to stretch the limbs.] racsian (?) :-- Racsode libet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 62. racu, e ; f. I. an exposition, explanation, orderly account, narrative :-- Racu historia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 56. Geþeahtung, gesceád vel racu conlatio, i. conductio, comparatio, conciliatio, i. datio, contentio, 134, 44. Gesytnys &l-bar; racu textus, Hpt. Gl. 505, 61. Ús ne segþ ná seó racu (the narrative), tó hwam hé hine sette, Ælfc. T. Grn. 19, 3 : Jud. Thw. 156, 10. Ðætte on Arones breóstum sceolde beón áwriten sió racu ðæs dómes ut in Aaron pectore rationale judicii imprimatur, Past. 13, 1 ; Swt. 77, 9. Ðære býcnendlícan race allegoricae expositionis, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 42. Race historiae, Hpt. Gl. 459, 68 : prosae, 528, 1. Of racu relatione, 480, 24. Ic eom geþafa ðæs ðe ðú segst forþam ðe ðú hit hæfst geséþed mid gesceádwíslícre race assentior, cuncta enim firmissimis nexa rationibus constant, Bt. 34, 9 ; Fox 146, 8. Ðú spenst mé on ða mæ-acute;stan spræ-acute;ce and on ða earfoþestan tó gereccenne. Ða race (the explanation) sóhton ealle úþwitan, 39, 4; Fox 216, 15. Ic wolde reccan sume race, 41, 4; Fox 252, 14. Race narrationem, Hpt. Gl. 522, 54 : Lk. Skt. 1, 1. Raca conlationes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 47. Racum relatibus, Hpt. Gl. 529, 39. Hit is geræ-acute;d on gewyrdelícum racum in historical narratives, Homl. Th. i. 58, 10. Ræ-acute;de him mon ða raca oððe líf ðæra heáhfædera, R. Ben. 66, 17. II. comedy :-- Racu, túnlíc spæ-acute;c comedia, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 13: 82, 63. III. the art of exposition, rhetoric :-- Swá gedéþ se dreámcræft ðæt se mon biþ dreámere and seó racu déþ ðæt hé biþ reccere sic musica musicos, rhetorica rhetores facit, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 32. IV. an account, reckoning :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs uneten racu unc gemæ-acute;ne ; ic onféng ðín sár ðæt ðú móste gesæ-acute;lig mínes éðelríces eádig neótan, Exon. Th. 89, 20; Cri. 1460. [O. H. Ger. rahha res, causa, ratio, fabula, circumlocutio.] v. martyr-, riht-, swefnracu ; reccan. racu, e; f. A rake :-- Hé sceal habban race (cf.. man sceal habban ofnrace, 265, 2), Anglia ix. 263, 7. v. raca, ræce. racu, e; f. A 'rake' (rake a mountain track across a steep, Cumberland Gloss. e. g. the Lord's rake on Sca-fell), a hollow path, bed of a stream :-- Cf. Andlang bróces ; ðanon . . . on ða ealdan eárace, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 122, 15 ; and see streám-racu. [Ryde doun þis ilk rake, bi &yogh;on rokke syde, Gaw. 2144. Out of the rake of ri&yogh;twisnes renne suld he nevire, Alex. 3384.]
RACU - RÆ-acute;D
racu, e; f. Rack (?), cloud, storm :-- Ic wille æ-acute;hta and ágend eall ácwellan ða beútan beóþ earce bordum ðonne sweart racu (the black clouds that overspread the sky at the Deluge) stígan onginneþ, Cd. Th. 81, 34; Gen. 1355. [Cf. (?) In rede rudede upon rak rises þe sunne, Gaw. 1695. A rak and a royde wynde rose in hor saile, A myst and a merkenes was meruell to se, Destr. Tr. 1984. Or cf. (?) Icel. raki wet, rakr; adj. wet.] Raculf, Ræculf, Reaculf, Reculf, Raculf-ceaster Reculver in Kent; Regulbium :-- In ðam mynstre ðe is Reaculf nemned, Bd. 5, 8; S. 621, 33. Abbot on Raculfe, Chr. 692; Erl. 43, 13. Reculf, 669; Erl. 34, 26. See Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 324. rád, e; f. I. riding, going on horseback or in a carriage. v. ræ-acute;dwægen :-- Þeáw wæs ðam ylcan biscope ðæt hé ðæt weorc ðæs godspelles má þurh his fóta gange fremede ðonne on his horsa ráde moris erat eidem antistiti opus evangelii magis ambulando per loca quam equitando perficere, Bd. 4, 3; S. 566, 32. Nán mon for ðý ne rít ðe hine rídan lyste, ac rít for ðý ðe hé mid ðære ráde earnaþ sume earnunga. Sume mid ðære ráde earniaþ ðæt hié síen ðý hálran, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 144, 5-8. Ðá wearð his hors gesíclod, and feóll wealwigende geond ða eorþan ... Hé begann ðá tó gereccenne hú him on ráde getímode, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 101, 178. Gif mon on mycelre ráde oððe on miclum gangum weorðe geteorad, Lchdm. i. 76, 4. Ðæt man funde æ-acute;nne man tó ráde oððe tó gange, L. Ath. v. 4; Th. i. 232, 15. Rynestrong on ráde, Exon. Th. 400, 9; Rä. 20, 7. I a. going in a ship :-- Sió cwén bebeád áras fýsan tó ráde, sceoldon Rómwarena ofer heánne holm hláford sécean, Elen. Kmbl. 1960 ; El. 982. II. an expedition on horseback; in a hostile sense a raid :-- Ðonne rídan ða yldestan men tó ... and nimon eall ðæt hé áge, and fó se cyning tó healfum, tó healfum ða men ðe on ðære ráde beón, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 7. Gif áðor oððe mæ-acute;g oððe fremde ða ráde forsace, L. C. S. 25; Th. i. 390, 24. Cyninges þegnas oft ráde onridon, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 11. III. a road; in the compounds brim-, hran-, hweogol-, segl-, streám-, swan-, wíg-rád. IV. the name of the Runic R. v. Exon. Th. 440, 10; Rä. 59, 25. See also next word. [Icel. reið riding; a raid.] v. mid-, on-, setl-, swegl-, þunor-rád. rád, e; f. Furniture (of a house), harness (of a horse) :-- Rád byþ on recyde rinca gehwylcum séfte and swíðhwæt ðam ðe sitteþ onufan meare mægenheardum ofer mílpaþas in the house is for each man furniture soft, and (the furniture for the horse, the harness) very strong for him that sits on the stout steed, traversing the roads, Runic pm. Kmbl. 349, 11; Rún. 5. [Cf. Icel. reiða implements, outfit; reiði; n. harness; reiði; m. tackle, harness.] v. brand-rád, ge-ræ-acute;de, ræ-acute;de-sceamol. rád, L. Wih. 50; Th. i. 38, 21. v. ræ-acute;d. -rád. v. ge-, sam-rád. rád-cniht, es; m. A title equivalent to that of sixhynde man :-- Si autem talis occiditur qualem supra nominavimus rádcniht, et quidam Angli. vocant sixhændeman, Text. Roff. p. 38. In dome hominis, quem Angli vocant rádcniht, alii veto sexhendeman, Schmid. A. S. Gesetz. 93, note 6. rád-here, es. v. ræ-acute;de-here. rád-hors, es; n. A horse for riding, a saddle-horse :-- Man sceal Jæ-acute;tan hine rídan on ðæs cyninges rádhorse, Anglia ix. 35, 235. [Wick. rood-hors a horse for a chariot : O. H. Ger. reit-hros currilis equus.] -rádian, rador, v. ge-rádian, rodor. radre glosses bovistra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 26 : 102, 10. rád-stefn, e; f. A term of service performed by a mounted person (?) :-- Gif þegen geþeáh ðæt hé þénode cyning, and his rádstefne rád on his híréde, L. R. 3 ; Th. i. 190, 19. v. stefn. rád-wægen. v. ræ-acute;d-wægen. rád-wérig; adj. Weary with riding or journeying, Exon. Th. 401, 19; Rä. 21, 14. ræ-acute;can; p. ræ-acute;hte. I. intrans. To reach, extend, stretch forth :-- Ic wíde ræ-acute;ce ofer engla eard, Exon. Th. 482, 26; Rä. 67, 7. Yldo ræ-acute;ceþ wíde, Salm. Kmbl. 588; Sal. 294. Heó ræ-acute;hte mid handum tó heofoncyninge, Cd. Th. 292, 7; Sat. 437 : Beo. Th. 1499; B. 747. Ræ-acute;hton wíde geond werþeóda wróhtes telgan, Cd. Th. 61, 1; Gen. 990. Ne hé sóðfæste læ-acute;teþ ðæt hí tó unrihte willen handum ræ-acute;cean ut non extendan justi ad iniquitatem manus suas, Ps. Th. 124, 4. II. trans. To reach, hold forth, offer, present :-- Ic ræ-acute;ce porrigo vel porgo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 46. Hé ys se ðe ic ræ-acute;ce (porrexero) hláf, Jn. Skt. 13, 26. For hwon ne ræ-acute;cst (porrigis) ðú ús ðone hwítan hláf ? Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 14. Ræ-acute;cþ (porrigit) hé him scorpionem? Lk. Skt. 11, 12. Ðæ-acute;r (in hell) hý leomu ræ-acute;caþ (stretch forth) tó bindenne, Exon. Th. 99, 8; Cri. 1621. Eall ða weoruldgód hé gefeónde þearfum ræ-acute;hte and sealde cuncta pauperibus erogare gaudebat, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 26. Hé hláf bræc and him ræ-acute;hte, Lk. Skt. 24, 30. Se óðer ræ-acute;hte forþ (protulit) his hand, Gen. 38, 28. Heó ræ-acute;hte hire handa ,him tó, Th. Ap. 27, 1 : Past. 36, 1; Swt. 247, 21. Ðara ánra ðe for neóde him þénunge æt ðæs mynstres ingange ræ-acute;can scylon, R. Ben. 139, 11. Se gebúr sceal erian healfne æcer and ræ-acute;can (cf. on bærene gebringan, Chart. Th. 145, 1) ðæt sæ-acute;d on hláfordes berne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 35. [O. Frs. réka : O. H. Ger, reihhen.] v. á-, ge-, mis-ræ-acute;can. ræcc, es; m. A dog that hunts by scent :-- Ræcc bruccus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 29. [Rache a dog that discovers and pursues his prey by the scent, Jamieson. Rihht alls an hunnte takeþþ der wiþþ hise &yogh;3æpe racchess, Orm. 13505. See other passages in Halliwell's Dict. Icel. rakki a dog.] ræce, an; f. A rake :-- Raece rastrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 28. v. raca. ræced, reced, es; m. n. A house, hall, palace :-- Reced sélesta (Hrothgar's hall), Beo. Th. 828; B. 412 : 1545; B. 770. Ræced, 3603; B. 1799. Wið ðæs recedes weal, 658; B. 326 : 1452; B. 724. His (Lot) recedes hleów, Cd. Th. 147, 18; Gen. 1441. Se beorn (Noah) reste on recede, 95. 25; Gen. 1584. In ræcede, Exon. Th. 314, 21; Mód. 17 : 413, 11; Rä. 32, 3. Recyde, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 11; Rún. 5. Ic seah ræ-acute;plingas in ræced fergan, Exon. Th. 435, 2; Rä. 53, 1. Con hé sídne ræced fæste gefégan, 296, 7; Crä. 47. In ðæt dimme ræced (a prison), Andr. Kmbl. 2618; An. 1310. Reced, Beo. Th. 2479; B. 1237. Hwearf geond ðæt síde reced, 3966; B. 1981. Ðæt (Hrothgar's hall) wæs foremæ-acute;rost receda, 625; B. 310. Receda wuldor, Salomones templ, Cd. Th. 219, 23; Dan. 59. Hié on Sodoman wlítan meahton, gesáwon ofer since salo hlifian, reced ofer reádum golde, 145, 11; Gen. 2404. Ræced, Exon. Th. 381, 4; Rä. 2, 6. [O. Sax. rakud used of the Temple.] v. burg-, deáþ-, eorþ-, gim-, heáh-, heal-, hlín-, horn-, sund-, wín-ræced, and next word. ræced-líc; adj. Pertaining to a palace, palatine :-- Ræcedlíce palatina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 7. ræ-acute;cing, e; f. Reaching, holding out, offering, presenting, extending :-- Hláfes mið ræ-acute;cing panis porrectione, Jn. Skt. p. 7, 3. Mið rácing honda extensione manuum, 8, 11. ræ-acute;d, es; m. I. counsel, advice :-- Ræ-acute;d consilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 23. Ðæt hit næ-acute;fre næs náðer ne his gewile, ne his geweald, ne his ræ-acute;d, L. C. S. 76; Th. i. 418, 12. Is micel þearf ðisse þeóde helpes and ræ-acute;des, Wulfst. 243, 5 : Elen. Kmbl. 1103; El. 553. Sum woruldwita wæs swýðe wís on ræ-acute;de Acitofel geháten ... Ðá wæs se Acitofel mid Absalone on ræ-acute;de and ræ-acute;dde him hú hé mihte beswícan his fæder, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 196-203. Ðíne heortan tó ræ-acute;de gecyr turn thine heart to listen to good advice, Blickl. Homl. 113, 27. On ðone Drihten næs ic æt ræ-acute;de ne æt dæ-acute;de, ðæ-acute;r man mid unrihte N. orf ætferede, L. O. 3; Th. i. 178, 17. Gyf mon ðone hláford teó ðæt hé (the accused person) be his ræ-acute;de út hleópe, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 282, 5, 12. Gif þeów ete his sylfes ræ-acute;de if a slave eat flesh during a fast of his own accord (i. e. when his master does not give the meat. v. the paragraph which precedes), L. Wih. 15; Th. i. 40, 11. Ráde, 10; Th. i. 38, 21. Ic ðá féng on mínne ágenne réd, Chart. Th. 322, 10. Gehýr míne word and mínne ræ-acute;d, Ex. 18, 19. Ðæt hí ðæs cynges ræ-acute;d hæfdon and his fultum and ealra witena, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 22. Ræ-acute;d gelæ-acute;ran to give good advice (cf. sellan hálwende geþeahte, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 14), pref. ; Erl. 3, 10. Ræ-acute;d sóhtan consulunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 3. II. counsel, prudence, intelligence :-- Nis nán wisdóm ne nán ræ-acute;d náht ongeán God, Homl. Th. i. 82, 14. Ongeán ðam wíslícan ræ-acute;de ðe of Godes ágenre gyfe cymþ, se wiðerræ-acute;da deófol sæ-acute;wþ réceleásnesse, Wulfst. 53, 6. Se man ána hæfþ gesceád and ræ-acute;d and andgit, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 99. III. counsel, course of action that results from deliberation, plan, a resolution taken after deliberation, ordinance, decree :-- Sý ðes ræ-acute;d gemæ-acute;ne eallum leódscipe, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 33. Se ræ-acute;d wæs æ-acute;fre on his ræ-acute;dfæstum geþance, ðæt hé wircan wolde ða wunderlícan gesceafta, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 4. Hé him tó ræ-acute;de genom ðæt ... cui rei consilium utile ratus est, ut ... Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 166, 27. Hé Rómánum tó ræ-acute;de gelæ-acute;rde, ðæt hié fóren on Hannibales land, 4, 10; Swt. 200, 1. On ðisum ræ-acute;de (the conspiracy against William Rufus) wæs Oda, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 5. Ðæne ræ-acute;d (paying the Danes) geræ-acute;dde Síríc, 991; Erl. 131, 19. Ræ-acute;d geþencean, Cd. Th. 19, 4; Gen. 286 : 35, 28; Gen. 561. Ræ-acute;d áhicgan, 122, 24; Gen. 2031 : 131, 24; Gen. 2181. Ræ-acute;das consulta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 54 : consulta, consilia, 133, 80 : Hpt. Gl. 504. 75 : decreta, judicia, edicta, 433. 19. Gelæ-acute;rdan biscepas swelce níwe ræ-acute;das swelce hié fol oft æ-acute;r ealde gedydan, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 184, 2. Manna wísdóm and heore ræ-acute;das syndon náhtlíce ongeán Godes geþeaht, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 26. IV. what is advisable, benefit, advantage :-- Ræ-acute;d opere pretium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 31. Ræ-acute;d biþ gif hé nimþ mealwan it will be worth his while to take mallow, Lchdm. ii. 238, 13. Biþ nú micel ræ-acute;d, ðæt hé him gebycge ðæt éce líf, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 122. Ðonne biþ hire ræ-acute;d ðæt frýnd ða forword habban, L. Edm. B. 7; Th. i. 256, 2. Ðæt heó ús sý þingere ondweardes ræ-acute;des and éces wuldres that she be for us an advocate for present profit and eternal glory, Blickl. Homl. 159, 34. Hí him tó ræ-acute;de and tó frófre fundon aliquid commodi adlaturum putabant, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 7 : 2, 5; S. 507, 31. Ðis him tó ræ-acute;de gecuron hoc esse tutius decernebant, 1, 23; S. 485, 34. Tó ræ-acute;de Angelcynne to the advantage of the English, 2, 1; S. 501, 39 : Blickl. Homl. 199, 30 : 205, 12. Tó hæ-acute;le and tó ræ-acute;de, 227, 4. Ðam þeódscype tó langsuman ræ-acute;de to the lasting benefit of the nation, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 6. Eów sylfum tó ræ-acute;de, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 2. Ræ-acute;d áredian to determine what is advisable, L. Eth. vi. 40; Th. i. 324, 28. Ða ðe heora sylfra ræ-acute;d forlæ-acute;taþ those who forsake their own advantage, Blickl. Homl. 103, 16. Ræ-acute;da fyrmest ðæt manna gehwylc ofer ealle óðre þinc æ-acute;nne God lufige, L. I. P. 24; Th. ii. 338, 1. V. a council :-- Hé eode tó ðæra Judéiscra ræ-acute;de and befrán, hwæt hí him feós geúðon, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 16. Se cyng beád heom ðæt hí cómon mid. xii. mannum intó ðæs cynges ræ-acute;de, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 11. VI. as a part of proper names, generally under the form réd (red ?). For a list of such names v. Txts, 603 sqq., and for similar O. H. Ger. names v. Grff. ii. 463. [O. Sax. rád : O. Frs. réd : O. H. Ger. rát : Icel. ráð.] v. feorh-, folc-, mis-, un-ræ-acute;d.
RÆ-acute;D[E] - RÆ-acute;DELS
ræ-acute;d[e] in composition of adjectives, v. án-, fæst-, heard-, hwæt-, læt-, wiðer-ræ-acute;d[e]. ræ-acute;dan. Two verbs originally distinct seem to coalesce under this form, the strong ræ-acute;dan; p. reórd, réd; pp. ræ-acute;den : Goth. ga-rédan : O. Sax. rádan; p. réd, ried : O. Frs. réda; p. réd : O. H. Ger. rátan; p. riet, riat : Icel. ráða; p. réð, and the weak ræ-acute;dan; p. ræ-acute;dde : Goth. ga-raidjan : O. H. Ger. ant-reitjan ordinare : Icel. g-reiða. The strong forms are rare. I. to counsel, give advice :-- Ic ræ-acute;de ðé consulo tibi, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 37. Girwan Godes tempel, swá hire gásta weard reórd, Elen. Kmbl. 2043; El. 1023. Hé rád and ræ-acute;dde, rincum tæ-acute;hte hú hí sceoldon standan, Byrht. Th. 132, 18; By. 18. Ðæt folc eall hrýmde, swá swá Josue him ræ-acute;dde, Jos. 6, 5 (20, Grn.). Ræ-acute;dende consulentes, consilium dantes, Hpt. Gl. 491, 20. II. to ask advice, consult a person :-- Ic fríne vel ic ræ-acute;de consulo, i. inquiro (cf. ic fríne ðé consulo te, i. 49, 38), Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 79. II a. to consult, deliberate, take counsel upon a matter (acc.) with (wið) a person :-- Justinus ræ-acute;dde wið ða cristenan, hwæne hí tó bisceope ceósan wolde, Homl. Th. i. 434, 28. Wið ðone ræ-acute;dde Chromatius, and be his ræ-acute;de underféng ealle ða cristenan, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 323. Him þúhte and ðæ-acute;m ðé hé hit wið ræ-acute;dde, L. Ath. v. 12; Th. i. 240, 27. Hí gamenlíce ræ-acute;ddon callide cogitantes, Jos. 9, 4. Ðá gesomnedon hí gemót and þeahtedon and ræ-acute;ddon hwæt him tó dónne wæ-acute;re initum est consilium quid agendum, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 36. Ðá rédon (ræ-acute;ddan, MSS. C.) hí him betweónum consultatione habita, Ors. 1, 14; Swt. 56, 20. Ðá ongunnon ða Phariséi ræ-acute;dan consilium inierunt, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 15. Bisceopum gebyreþ ðæt symle mid heom wunian wel geþungene witan, ðæt hí wið ræ-acute;dan mágan, L. I. P. 10 ; Th. ii. 316, 23. Man ræ-acute;dan sceolde hú man ðisne eard werian sceolde, Chr. l010; Erl.144, 7. II b. to debate, speak in council (or (?) to read. v. VI b) :-- Rádaþ (ræ-acute;daþ) &l-bar; maðeliaþ concionantur, sermocinantur, loquuntur, Hpt. Gl. 461, 1. Ræ-acute;dende &l-bar; wordiende concionandi, loquentes, 461, 35. II c. to deliberate for the good of any one, look to, provide for :-- Míne sáwle ræ-acute;d on écnysse animae meae in aeternum consules, L. Ecg. P. iv. 67; Th. ii. 228, 3. Ræ-acute;dende consulens, i. consilium tenens, providens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 77. Ræ-acute;dende consulentes, succurrentes, Hpt. Gl. 491, 20. III. to resolve after deliberation, to determine, decide :-- Ðæt folc ræ-acute;dde be him ðæt hí woldon hine áhebban tó cyninge ... Ðá ðá Crist ongeat ðæs folces willan, Homl. Th. i. 162, 3-6. Acðeáh man hwæt ræ-acute;dde, ðæt ne stód furðon æ-acute;nne mónaþ, Chr. 1010; Erl. 144, 9. Hí ræ-acute;ddon ðæt hí woldon ðone cyng gesettan út of Englalandes cynedóme, 1075; Erl. 213, 10. Hí ealle ánmódlíce ræ-acute;ddon ðæt ealle his gesetnyssa áýdlode wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Th. i. 60, 4. Ræ-acute;dan decernere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 67. III a. ræ-acute;dan on (cf. Icel. ráða á einn to attack one) to proceed against, take action against a person :-- Wæs ðam eorle Godwine and his sunan gecýdd, ðæt se cyng and ða menn ðe mid him wæ-acute;ron woldon ræ-acute;don on hí, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 30. IV. to rule, govern, direct (with dat. or inst.) :-- Ðú ðe Israéla æ-acute;ðelum cynne reccest and ræ-acute;dest qui regis Israel, Ps. Th. 79,1. Hé ræ-acute;t ús and recþ ipse reget nos, 47, 12. Drihten mé ræ-acute;t (regit), 22, 1. God ðe ræ-acute;t and gewissaþ eallum gesceaftum, Chart. Th. 239, 34. Hé reht anð ræ-acute;t eallum gesceaftum, swá swá gód steóra ánum scipe, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 25. God ðe him stiórde and racode and ræ-acute;dde, 34,12; Fox 154, 6. Ðætte God ræ-acute;dde and weólde ealles middaneardes, 35, 2; Fox 156, 31. Ðæt hé (the abbot) sceal ræ-acute;dan and racian óðra manna sáulum, R. Ben. 14, 6. Hwá meahte iéð monnum ræ-acute;dan bútan scylde quis principari hominibus tam sine culpa potuisset ? Past. 3, 1; Swt. 33, 16. Ðam ðe hié (the Church) wel ofer mæ-acute;ge and hiere wel ræ-acute;dan cunne ei qui hanc bene regere praevalet, 5, 2; Swt. 45, 1. Ic mæg ræ-acute;dan on ðís ríce, Cd. Th. 19, l0; Gen. 289. Ða ðe ðý ríce ræ-acute;dan sceoldon, 259, 4; Dan. 686. Wolde dóm Godes dæ-acute;dum ræ-acute;dan gumena gehwylcum the decree of God would govern the deeds of every man, Beo. Th. 5709; B. 2858. V. to have the disposal of, have possession of :-- Ðone máððum ðe ðú mid rihte ræ-acute;dan sceoldest, 4119; B. 2056. Ðenden hié ðý ríce ræ-acute;dan móston, Cd. Th. 216, 18; Dan. 8. Bútan hý ðý reáfe ræ-acute;dan mótan, Exon. Th. 110, 6; Gú. 103. VI. to read (a) as in to read a riddle, to explain; conjicere :-- Ic ræ-acute;de swefn conicio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 40. Módor ne ræ-acute;doþ (-aþ, MS.) ðonne heó magan cenneþ, hú him weorðe geond woruld sceapen a mother cannot read a boy's fate at his birth, Salm. Kmbl. 741; Sal. 370. Ræ-acute;de se ðe wille hú wunda cwæ-acute;den, Exon. Th. 441, 11; Rä. 60, 16. Ræ-acute;d hwæt ic mæ-acute;ne, 479, 18; Rä. 62, 9. Ðá ongan hé mid gleáwe móde ræ-acute;dan coepit sagaci animo conjicere, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 21, MS. B. (b) to read a book; legere :-- Ic ræ-acute;de lego, ðú ræ-acute;tst legis, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 1. Ræ-acute;tt legit, 44; Som. 45, 49. On hwylcum dæge man ræ-acute;t .ix. kl. apr. swá fela beóþ concurrentes ... gif man ræ-acute;t ðæne datu-rum on Sunnandæg ðænne byþ án, Anglia viii. 302, 19-20. Se ðe ræ-acute;t (ræ-acute;dæ, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 24, 15. Hé ræ-acute;dde his bóc ðam folce, Ex. 24, 7. Hé him gebæd and his béc ræ-acute;dde, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 4. Ne ræ-acute;dde gé (gé hreórdeþ, Rush.) hwæt Dauid dyde, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 3. Ne ræ-acute;dde gé (gé ne reórdade, Rush.), 19, 4. Ræ-acute;ddon (reórdadun, Rush.), 21, 16. Ræ-acute;dde (reórdun, Rush.), 21, 42. Mé lyst ræ-acute;dan lecturio, Ælfc. Gr. 34; Som. 37, 56. Réða to read, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 8. Hé árás tó rédanne, Lk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 4, 16 : Rtl. 195, 16. Hé mé sealde bóc tó ræ-acute;danne, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 37. Ðæt gewrit wæs ræ-acute;ded beforan ðam cyninge, 5, 21; S. 643, 11. Ðá ðæt godspel ræ-acute;dd wæs, Blickl. Homl. 161, 9. Wé gehýrdon ðá ðá Esaias se wítga ræ-acute;den wæs, 167, 28. VII. to prepare (?) :-- Hé sceal æ-acute;lcre wucan erian .i. æcer and ræ-acute;dan sylf ðæt sæ-acute;d on hlafordes berne, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 15. (Cf. last passage under ræ-acute;can.) v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, mis-, ofer-ræ-acute;dan. ræ-acute;d-bana, an; m. One who contrives a person's death, but is not the actual perpetrator :-- Gif man secge ðæt hé wæ-acute;re dæ-acute;dbana oððe ræ-acute;dbana if he be said to be the actual perpetrator of homicide, or the deviser of it, L. Eth. ix. 23; Th. i. 344, 26. Cf. Qui ad occidendum aliquem innoxium redbana vel dedbana fuerit, L. H. I. 85, 3; Th. i. 592, 13. [Icel. ráð-bani : see also bana-ráð the planning a person's death; ráða einum bana to plot a person's death. v. Grmm. R. A. 626.] ræ-acute;d-bora, an; m. A counsellor; also translates consul :-- Ræ-acute;dbora consiliarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 22. Hé (the Messiah) biþ geháten wundorlíc, ræ-acute;dbora, strang God, Homl. Th. ii. 16, 7 : Dóm. L. 42, 38. Aðelwold ðe is mín ræ-acute;dbora a secretis noster Athelwoldus, Chart. Th. 241, 27 : Beo. Th. 2655; B. 1325. God næfþ næ-acute;nne ræ-acute;dboran, Ælfc. T. Grn. 24, 24. Hí hæfdon him Consulas ðæt wé cweðaþ Ræ-acute;dboran, Jud. Thw. p. 161, 22. Seó geræ-acute;dnes ðe Angelcynnes witan and Wealhþeóde ræ-acute;dboran gesetton, L. O. D. tit. ; Th. i. 352, 2. Ræ-acute;dboran jurisperiti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 41. Rédboran, 112, 13. Ræ-acute;dborena juris peritorum, Hpt. Gl. 524, 68. Cf. ræ-acute;d-gifa. ræ-acute;de (?), an; f. A reading, lesson :-- Ðiós rédo haec lectio, Lk. Skt. p. 11, 16. Ðió rédo quae lectio, 11, 5. Rédes lectionis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 10, 16. Ðara réda lectionum, 13, 13. Tó réde ad lectionem, Rtl. 126, 1. Hálige ræ-acute;dan (ræ-acute;dincge, MS. T.) hé sceal lustlíce gehýran, R. Ben. 18, 9. -ræ-acute;de. v. ge-ræ-acute;de; n. ræ-acute;de; adj. Ready, prompt :-- On hwan mæg se iunga on gódne weg riht[r]an ne (ðe ?) ræ-acute;dran ræ-acute;d gemittan ðonne hé ðíne wísan word gehealde in quo corrigit junior viam sitam? in custodiendo sermones tuos, Ps. Th. 118, 9. Ræ-acute;dan (?) biionges exercitationis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 59. v. ge-ræ-acute;de, ræ-acute;de-gafol, ræ-acute;de-sceamol, ræ-acute;dness. ræ-acute;de; adj. Mounted :-- Ræ-acute;dum here equitatu, Hpt. Gl. 525, 25. v. ræ-acute;de-cempa, -here, -mann. ræ-acute;de-cempa, an; m. A mounted soldier :-- Ræ-acute;dewíga vel [ræ-acute;de] -cempa equester, qui equitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 66. v. ræ-acute;de-here. ræ-acute;de-gafol, es; n. Rent that can be paid all at once, as opposed to rent that is discharged by service rendered, and consequently takes time for its payment :-- Gif mon geþingaþ gyrde landes oððe máre tó ræ-acute;degafole and geereþ gif se hláford him wile ðæt land áræ-acute;ran tó weorce and tó gafole ne þearf hé him onfón gif hé him nán botl ne selþ if a man takes a yard of land or more at a fixed rent and ploughs it, if the lord wants to get service as well as rent, the tenant need not take the land, if the lord does not give him a dwelling, L. In. 67; Th. i. 146, 3. [Cf. Icel. reiðu-penningar ready money.] ræ-acute;de-here, es; m. A mounted force, cavalry :-- Ræ-acute;dehere cerethi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 76 : cerethei, 130, 15. Of rádehere equitatu, Hpt. Gl. 525, 25. Alexandres næs ná má geslægen ðonne hundtwelftig on ðæm ræ-acute;dehere in exercitu Alexandri centum et viginti equites defuere, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 21. Æ-acute;gðer ge an gangehere ge on ræ-acute;dehere (rád-, MS. C.), 4, 1; Swt. 154, 24. Earnulf gefeaht wið ðæm ræ-acute;dehere (ráde-, MS. B.: rád-, MS. D.), Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 2. ræ-acute;delle. v. next word. ræ-acute;dels, es; m.: e; f.: ræ-acute;delse, ræ-acute;delle (?), an; f. I. counsel, consideration :-- Seó rédelse and ðæt geþeaht úrra feónda geteorode, Ps. Th. 9, 6. II. debate, speech in council (v. ræ-acute;dan, II b) :-- Ræ-acute;delse concionis, locutionis, Hpt. Gl. 461, 4. III. conjecture, imagination, interpretation (v. ræ-acute;dan, VI a) :-- Ræ-acute;swung vel ræ-acute;dels conjecture, i. opinatio, estimatio, interpretatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 53. Ðeáh se leása wéna and sió ræ-acute;delse ðara dysigena monna tiohhie ðæt se anweald síe ðæt héhste gód (hominum fallax opinio), Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98, 32. Eall ðis ðú gerehtest tó sóðe swíðe gesceádwíslíce búton æ-acute;lcre leásre ræ-acute;delsan haec nullis extrinsecus sumtis, sed altero ex altero fidem trahente, insitis domesticisque probationibus explicabas, 35, 5; Fox 164, 31. Hræ-acute;delse conjectura, argumentatione, Hpt. Gl. 443, 19. Of ræ-acute;delse conjectura, 460, 11. III a. the imaginative faculty :-- Hé (man) hine ongit þurh his ræ-acute;delsan (imaginatio) synderlíce, þurh his gesceádwísnesse (ratio) synderlíce, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 19. IV. a dark saying, enigma, riddle :-- Ræ-acute;dels aenigma, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 1; Som. 8, 23. Hé ásette ræ-acute;dels ðus cweðende : Swá hwilc man swá mínne ræ-acute;dels riht áræ-acute;de onfó se mýnre dohtor tó wífe, and se ðe hine misræ-acute;de, sý hé beheáfdod, Ap. Th. 3, 8-11. The riddle is given on p.4. Ða clamme ðe ða ræ-acute;dellan (ræ-acute;delsan ?) wið rýnemenn heáld, Exon. Th. 423, 31; Rä. 43, 13. Ic sprece tó him openlíce næs þurh rédelsas (per aenigmata; dark speeches, A. V.), Num. 12, 8. [Wick. redels : Piers P. redel, ridel : Prompt. Parv. rydyl or probleme enigma : M. H. Ger. rátsal : M. L. Ger. rédelse.] v. ræ-acute;sele.
RÆ-acute;DELSE - RÆ-acute;D-LEÁS
ræ-acute;delse. v. preceding word. ræ-acute;de-mann, es; m. A horseman :-- Náwðer ne ðam horse ne ðæm ræ-acute;demen ne wyrð geborgen of his ágnum cræfte, Ps. Th. 32, 15. [Icel. reið-maðr. ] ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. I. a condition, stipulation :-- Ræ-acute;den conditio, Hpt. Gl. 436, 1. Rédin condicio, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 44 : ii. 17, 10. Æ-acute;lc gebúr sylle .vi. hláfas ðam inswáne ðonne hé his heorde tó mæstene drífe, on ðam sylfum lande ðe ðeós ræ-acute;den on stænt, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 22. Ræ-acute;denne condicione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 59. Ðan (on ða ?) ræ-acute;denne ea conditione, Hpt. Gl. 492, 8. On ða ræ-acute;denne ðe hé him gá tó honda, L. In. 62; Th. i. 142, 3. Ðú bist Godes bearn þurh ða ræ-acute;denne ðæt ðú ðínne feónd lufige, Homl. Th. i. 56, 7. Raedinnae condiciones, Ep. GI. 7 f, 13. II. rule, direction (v. ræ-acute;dan, IV) :-- Hæfdon sume mid áþum gefæstnod ðæt hié on hire ræ-acute;denne (ræ-acute;dinge, 193, col. a) beón woldan would be under her rule, Chr. 918; Th. i. 192, 12. III. a reckoning, estimating :-- Raedinne taxatione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 1. The word occurs as the second part of many nouns, when its force is much the same as that of the suffixes -ship, -hood, -red, denoting a state, condition. v. bed-, bróðor-, burh-, camp-, feónd-, folc-, freónd-, gafol-, gebed-, gecwid-, gefér-, heord-, híw-, hús-, land-, mæ-acute;g-, mann-, meodo-, nám-, teón-, þing-, treów-, un-, weorc-, wíg-, woroldræ-acute;den[n]. ræ-acute;dend, es; m. A ruler, one who possesses control over anything (v. ræ-acute;dan, IV) :-- Rodera ræ-acute;dend the Deity, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 126, 17 : Beo. Th. 3114; B. 1555 : Andr. Kmbl. 1253; An. 627. Dreáma ræ-acute;dend, Exon. Th. 358, 34; Pa. 55. [O. Sax. ræ-acute;dand (Christ).] v. mago-, sele-ræ-acute;dend. ræ-acute;dend-líc; adj. Pertaining to a decree or statute (v. ræ-acute;dan, III) :-- Ðæ-acute;m ræ-acute;dendlícum decretalibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 45. ræ-acute;den-gewrit, es; n. A writing containing a condition or stipulation, a written agreement, a note of hand :-- Ic him sealde úre ágen ræ-acute;dengewrit, ðæt wæ-acute;re him tó ðam geráde ðæt land tó læ-acute;ten, ðe mon æ-acute;lce gére gesylle fífténe scillingas clæ-acute;nes feós ðam bisceope, Chart. Th. 168, 12. Ræ-acute;dinggewrit (ræ-acute;den- ?) cirographum, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 51. ræ-acute;dere, es; m. I. a reader, one who reads :-- Ræ-acute;dere lector, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 6 : Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 40. Be ðære wucan ræ-acute;dere (rédere, 7, 23). Gebróðra gereorde ne sceal beón bútan háligre ræ-acute;dinge. Ne nán ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce, ðæt hé fæ-acute;rlíce bóc gelæcce and ðæ-acute;r bútan foresceáwunge onginne tó ræ-acute;denne, ac ðære wucan ræ-acute;dere on ðone Sunnandæg mid bletsunge hit beginne ... Nánes mannes stefn gehýred ne sý bútan ðæs ræ-acute;deres ánes, R. Ben. 62, 2-15. II. a reader, scholar :-- Swá swá ða geleáfullan ræ-acute;deras hit gesetton, Lchdm. iii. 256, 21. III. a reader, lector, the second of the seven orders :-- Seofon hádas syndon gesette on cyrcan . . . óðer is lector .... Lector is ræ-acute;dere, ðe ræ-acute;d on Godes cyrcan, and biþ ðæ-acute;rtó gehádod ðæt hé bodige Godes word, L. Ælfc. C. 10-12; Th. ii. 346, 25-32. Rédere réderes forlonge foreboderes &l-bar; ceigeras fruma from wítgum ðæ-acute;m is gecuoedin ceig lector; lectores dudum praecones vel clamatores, initium a prophetis, quibus dicitur, Clama, Rtl. 194, 1-4. IV. a reader of riddles, a diviner (v. ræ-acute;dan, VI a) :-- Wiccum, fram ræ-acute;derum pythonibus, Hpt. Gl. 504, 67, v. bóc-ræ-acute;dere. ræ-acute;de-sceamol, es; m. A reading-bench (?) ; a 'ready,' prepared bench, bench with furniture, a couch, cf. Icel. reiðu-stóll, and see rád :-- On ræ-acute;descamole in pulpito, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 3. Ræ-acute;descamelas fulchra (cf. fulcra eal bedreáf, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 33 : fulcris, thoris, lectis, Wülck. Gl. 245, 28), 36, 36. ræ-acute;des-mann, es; m. I. a counsellor, adviser, councillor :-- Ealle ðæs cynges ræ-acute;desmen, Chart. Th. 330, 8 : Chr, 1039; Erl. 167, 19. II. a steward, manager :-- Æt Steorran ðe ðá wæs ðæs kinges ræ-acute;desman, Chart. Th. 339,12. [Icel. ráðs-maðr a manager, counsellor, steward.] ræ-acute;desn (?), e; f. A cluster of grapes; bacido [cf. clyster bacido, botrus, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 31] :-- Rédisn vacedo (in a list de lignis), Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 43. Rédisnae bacidones (cf. raedinne bacidones, 43, 26o : ræ-acute;denne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 59), Txts. 44, 1. ræ-acute;destre, an; f. A female reader :-- Rédestre, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 40. Ræ-acute;dystre, 9, 64; Som. 13, 63. Ræ-acute;distre, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 7. ræ-acute;de-wíga. v. ræ-acute;de-cempa. ræ-acute;d-fæst; adj. Wise, prudent :-- Se deófol gemacaþ ðæt se man þurh leáse hiwunge déþ swylce hé ræ-acute;dfæst sý ðe ræ-acute;des ne gýmeþ the devil causes the man by a false show to act as if he were wise, who cares not for wisdom, Wulfst. 53, 9. Ðæt ic on ðínum rihte ræ-acute;dfæst lifige, Ps. Th. 142, 11. Ðínes ríces ræ-acute;dfæst wulder gloriam magnificentiae regni tui, 144, 12. Him in gást becwom ræ-acute;dfæst sefa, Cd. Th. 257, 3; Dan. 652 : Exon. 468, 23; Hy. 5, 4. Se ðe symle byþ ræ-acute;dfest, Wald. 108; Vald. 2, 26 : Cd. Th. 90, 20; Gen. 1498. Áris and gereorda ðé mid ræ-acute;dfæstum móde, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 185. Se ræ-acute;d wæs æ-acute;fre on his ræ-acute;dfæstum geþance, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 5. Ðæt hig mágon árísan, gif hig ræ-acute;dfæste beóþ, 19, 5. Rincas ræ-acute;dfæste, Exon. Th. 347, 15; Sch. 13. Cf. ræ-acute;d-leás. ræ-acute;dfæstlíce. v. un-ræ-acute;dfæstlíce. ræ-acute;dfæstness, e; f. Readiness to follow good counsel, adherence to right courses :-- Eahta sweras syndon ðe rihtlícne cynedóm up wegaþ ... ræ-acute;dfæstnes (persuabilitas), L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 20. ræ-acute;d-findende furnishing counsel, advising :-- Ræ-acute;dfindende consulentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 29. Cf. ræ-acute;d-hycgende. ræ-acute;dgasram glosses hyadas, Txts. 69, 1035. ræ-acute;d-geþeaht, es; n. Counsel :-- Consilium, ðæt is ræ-acute;dgeþeht on Englisc, Wulfst. 51, 6. Elene héht Eusebium on ræ-acute;dgeþeaht gefetian, Elen. Kmbl. 2101; El. 1052. Héht gefetigean tó rúne ðone ðe ræ-acute;dgeþeaht þurh gleáwe miht georne cúðe, 2322; El. 1162. ræ-acute;d-gifa, an; m. One who gives counsel, a counsellor, councillor, adviser; mostly of the king's advisers; it also translates consul :-- Ræ-acute;dgifa consiliator, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 1. Stígand ðe wæs ðæs cinges ræ-acute;dgifa and his handprést, Chr. 1051; Th. i. 317, col. 2. Ræ-acute;dgifan consulem, Germ. 397, 560. Ðis sindon ða geræ-acute;dnessa ðe Engla ræ-acute;dgifan gecuran and gecwæ-acute;dan, L. Eth. vi. 1; Th. i. 314, 3. Ealle ðæs kyninges ræ-acute;dgyfan (conciliarii), Chart. Th. 326, 7. Ðone ræ-acute;d ðe ic mid mínum ræ-acute;dgyfum geræ-acute;dd hæbbe, 307, 10. Ræ-acute;dgifena juris peritorum, Hpt. Gl. 524, 69. [Cleope nu to ræde þine ræd&yogh;iuen gode, Laym. 11615. O. Sax. rád-ge&b-bar;o : O. Frs. réd jeva : O. H. Ger. rát-gebo : Icel. ráð-gjafi.] Cf. ræ-acute;d-bora and next word. ræ-acute;d-gift glosses consulatus, senatus in the following instances :-- Ræ-acute;dgiftes consulates, Hpt. Gl. 412, 64. Ræ-acute;dgyft senatu, Hymn. Surt. 105, 34. Ræ-acute;dgifte senatum, Germ. 398, 108. ræ-acute;d-hycgende; part. Having wise counsel in the mind, prudent, sagacious :-- Ðú ðé ánne genim tó gesprecan symle ræ-acute;dhycgende, Exon. Th. 301, 28; Fä. 26. ræ-acute;dic (rædic ?), es; m. A radish :-- Ræ-acute;dic raphanum vel radix, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 37 : vermenaca, 68, 65 : hierobotanim, ii. 43, 52. Rédic, Lchdm. ii. 276, 10. Syle ðane ræ-acute;dic tó þicganne . . . se ræ-acute;dic, 286, 10-14. Hræ-acute;dic, iii. 20, 26. Genim hræ-acute;dic nyðeweardne, 46, 1. [O. H. Ger. rátih, retih : M. H. Ger. retich : Ger. rettich. From Lat. radic-em.] ræ-acute;ding, e; f. I. reading :-- Bisceopes dægweorc. Ðæt biþ mid rihte his gebedu æ-acute;rest, and ðonne his bócweorc, ræ-acute;ding, L. I. P. 8; Th. ii. 314, 19. Æmtigaþ eów tó ræ-acute;dinge vacate lectioni, hé begæ-acute;þ his ræ-acute;dinge vacuus est lectionibus, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 14. Ðæs ðe ic on ræ-acute;dinge ne mihte fullíce ásmeágan, Wulfst. 65, 22. Beó ðú ábisgad ymbe ræ-acute;dinge attende lectioni, Past. 22, 1; Swt. 169,17. I a. a reading, a single act of reading :-- Ofthræ-acute;dlíce ræ-acute;dinga háligra bóca, L. E. I. 2; Th. ii. 404, 2. Capitula ræ-acute;dinga, R. Ben. 43, 2. II. what is read, reading, a passage in a book, a lesson :-- Ðis Englise æ-acute;týwþ hwæt seó foresette ræ-acute;ding (passage) mæ-acute;nþ, Anglia viii. 298, 9. Seó ræ-acute;ding cwyþ ðæt ðæ-acute;r ys gyt on æ-acute;lcum tácne healftíd, 298, 31 : 300, 32 : 309, 1. Sý án ræ-acute;dincg geræ-acute;d of ðære ealdan cýðnesse let one lesson from the Old Testament be read, R. Ben. 34, 12. Agustinus ús onwreáh ðissere ræ-acute;dinge (the lesson for the day) andgit, Homl. Th. ii. 384, 21. Swá swá gé gehýrdon on ðissere ræ-acute;dinge (the homily which precedes), Homl. Skt. i. 11, 284. Hé lufode hálige ræ-acute;dinge ... ealle his geféran sceolde sealmas leornian oððe sume ræ-acute;dinge, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 97, 62-65. Gé sculon singan sunnanúhtan æ-acute;fre nigon ræpsas mid nigon ræ-acute;dingum, L. Ælfc. P. 44; Th. ii. 384, 5. Man þreó ræ-acute;dinga ræ-acute;de, R. Ben. 33. 14. Wé willaþ on ðisre stówe ða seofon ræ-acute;dinga (passages) áwrítan ðe ymbe ða seofon geár synd gedihte ... Ðás ræ-acute;dinga syndon wíde cúðe, Anglia viii. 314, 18-22. III. rule, government (v. ræ-acute;dan, IV) :-- Hæfdon sume mid áþum gefæstnod ðæt hí on hire ræ-acute;dinge (ræ-acute;denne, other MSS.) beón woldon, Chr. 918; Erl. 105, 30. v. béc-, bóc-, pistol-ræ-acute;ding. ræ-acute;ding-bóc; f. A book containing the lessons, a lectionary :-- Se mæssepreóst sceal habban ða wæ-acute;pna tó ðam gástlícum weorce... ðæt synd ða hálgan béc ... ræ-acute;dingbóc, L. Ælfc. C. 21; Th. ii. 350, 14. ii. forealdode ræ-acute;dingbéc swíðe wáke (cf. ii. sumerræ-acute;dingbéc and i. winterræ-acute;dingbóc, 16), Chart. Th. 430, 30. v. Maskell's Monumenta, vol, i. C. 3. ræ-acute;ding-gewrit, ræ-acute;distre. v. ræ-acute;den-gewrit, ræ-acute;destre. ræ-acute;d-leás; adj. I. without counsel, unwise, inconsiderate, rash, ill-advised :-- Rédeleás preceps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 55; Som. 13, 27. Gleáw ne wæs gumríces weard, réðe and ræ-acute;dleás, Cd. Th. 226, 26; Dan. 177. II. without wise direction, in confusion :-- Ðá ðis (the destruction of certain ships) cúð wæs tó ðám óðrum scipon ... wæs ðá swilc hit eall ræ-acute;dleás wæ-acute;re it was as if there were no counsel anywhere, as if everything was in confusion, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 9. III. lacking what is advantageous or beneficial, miserable, desolate (v. ræ-acute;d, IV) :-- Gé Godes cræfta nán þing ne gýmaþ, ðý is folces forfaren máre ðonne scolde oððe þearf wæ-acute;re, and for ðam hit wearð swá ræ-acute;dleás ðe hit Godes beboda forgýmde the people is become so miserable, because it neglected God's commandments, Wulfst. 46, 20. Ðæt ræ-acute;dleáse hof (hell), Cd. Th. 3, 32; Gen. 44. [Nabbich in me wisdom ... and am redleas ... Drihten ase þu ert redlease (gen. pl.) red, red me þet am redles O. E. Homl, i. 211, 32 -213, 1. Nis nevre mon redles Ar his heorte beo witles, O. and N. 691.] [O. H. Ger. ráti-ló sabsque consilio : Ger. rat-los : Icel. ráð-lauss shiftless, confused. foolish.]
RÆ-acute;D-LÍC - RÆ-acute;RAN
ræ-acute;d-líc; adj. Advisable :-- Him ðá ræ-acute;dlecre geþúhte ðæt hé wið óðerne here friþ genáme ðæt hé ðone óðerne ðé iéð ofercuman mehtc proviso ad tempus consilio, unum denuntiato bello adpetit, alterum pacta pace suspendit, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 96, 15 : 4, 13; Swt. 212, 16. Tó smeágenne wið his witan hwet heom eallum ræ-acute;dlícost þúhte, Chr. 1006; Erl. 141, 4. [Icel. ráð-ligr.] ræ-acute;d-líce; adv. I. wisely, skilfully, cleverly :-- Hé ræ-acute;dlíce slóh swá hé hine (the ball) næ-acute;fre feallan ne lét, Ap. Th. 13, 5. Ðæt hé meahte ðæt folc ðý wíslícor and ðý ræ-acute;dlícor læ-acute;ran, Past. 18, 2; Swt. 131, 18. II. advisedly, deliberately, designedly, on purpose :-- Ræ-acute;dlíce consulto, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 35. On ðám gemótan ðeáh ræ-acute;dlíce wurðan on namcúðan stówan, L. Eth. ix. 37; Th. i. 348, 17. [Icel. ráðliga cleverly.] v. án-, fæst-, un-ræ-acute;dlíce. ræ-acute;d-mægen, es; n. Beneficial force (?), force that is productive of good or abundant good (?), cf. lof-mægen (v. ræ-acute;d, IV) :-- Ðá wæs wæstmum áweaht world onspreht ... ræ-acute;dmægne oferþeaht the world was aroused to fruitful life, and overspread by productive force, Exon. Th. 353, 10; Reim. 10. ræ-acute;dness, es; f. I. readiness, promptness :-- Ræ-acute;dnis (hrædnis?) pernicitas, Txts. 182, 75. On ræ-acute;dnysse in maturitate, Blickl. Gl. Ðone þóþor mid swiftre ræ-acute;dnesse geslegene ongeán gesænde tó ðam plegendan cynge, Ap. Th. 13, 4. Ræ-acute;dnisse (hrædnisse ?) concursionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 24. Ræ-acute;dnessum, 15, 26. II. an arrangement, agreement, condition :-- Ðæt ðeós geræ-acute;dnis stondon móte in écnesse, and ðis syndon ðara manna naman ðe æt ðære rédnisse wæ-acute;ron, Chart. Th. 168, 30. v. ge-ræ-acute;dness, ræ-acute;de. ræ-acute;d-rípe (hræd- ?) ; adj. Soon ripe, premature :-- Ræ-acute;drípe wæstm praecoquus fructus, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 22. Ræ-acute;drípe wínberige praecoquae, 38, 61. ræ-acute;d-snotor; adj. Wise in counsel, prudent, sagacious :-- Næ-acute;fre ic sæ-acute;lidan sélran métte ræ-acute;dsnotteran, Andr. Kmbl. 946; An. 473. [Icel. ráð-snotr sagacious.] ræ-acute;d-þeahtende; part. Consulting, deliberating :-- Gesæ-acute;ton sigerófe ræ-acute;dþeahtende ymb ða róda þreó, Elen. Kmbl. 1734; El. 869: 895; El. 449. Cf. ræ-acute;d-hycgende and next word. ræ-acute;d-þeahtere, es; m. A counsellor, adviser :-- Ða (the senators) wæ-acute;ron simbel binnan Rómebyrg wuniende, tó ðon ðæt hié heora ræ-acute;dþeahteras wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 72, 3. Ðara twentigra monna ðe hé him tó fultume hæfde ácoren, ðæt his ræ-acute;dþeahteras wæ-acute;ron viginti viros sibi consilii causa legerat, 6, 2; Swt. 256, 3. ræ-acute;d-þeahtung, e; f. Counsel :-- Hé wæs gemæ-acute;rsad ofer ealle óðere cyningas æ-acute;gðer ge mid his miclan fultume ge mid his ræ-acute;dþeahtunge ge mid his wígcræfte ob magnitudinem virium consiliorumque summam belli nomenque traduxit, Ors. 4. 1; Swt. 154, 27. ræ-acute;d-wægn, es; m. A vehicle, chariot :-- Hé hiene hét iernan beforan his ræ-acute;dwæ-acute;ne ante vehiculum ejus, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 280, 13. Cf. Icel. reið-skjótr, but see also hræd-wægn. ræ-acute;d-wita, an; m. A counsellor, one wise in counsel :-- Ríce ræ-acute;dwitan, Dom. L. 18, 298. ræ-acute;fan (?) ; p. te To involve, wrap :-- Hí weorþaþ geræ-acute;fte (geræ-acute;pte (?) cf. gereæpeð (-ræ-acute;ped ?) Met. 25, 48) mid ðære unrótnesse, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 21. [Icel. reifa to swaddle.] v. ráfian. ræfnan; p. de. I. to endure, suffer, undergo :-- Ræfnde perpetitur, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 66. Ðeáh hé deáþes cwealm ræfnan sceolde, Exon. Th. 240, 24; Ph. 643. II. to do, perform, accomplish, carry out :-- Ða ðe ræfnaþ hér wordum and weorcum wuldorcyninges láre, 149, 20; Gú. 764 : 139, 17; Gú. 594. Neáh is Drihten eallum ðe his willan hér wyrceaþ georne and his hyge swylce elne ræfnaþ, Ps. Th. 144, 19. Hié ðæt ófstum miclum ræfndon, Judth. Thw. 21, 9; Jud. l1. Ræfn elne ðis, ðæt ðú næ-acute;fre fæ-acute;cne weorð freónde ðínum, Exon. Th. 302, 3; Fä. 30. v. á-ræfnan and cf. dreógan for the same two meanings. ræfnendlíc, ræfnian, ræfniendlíc, refsan. v. un-áræfnendlíc, á-ræfnian, on-ræfniendlíc, ræpsan. ræfter, es; m. A rafter, beam :-- Ræfter tignum, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 40 : 82, 14 : 290, 5. Reftras amites, Txts. 36, 11. Ræftras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 58 : anses, 10, 56. Reafteres vel latta asseres, i. 58, 35. Mycelne aad on beámum and on ræftrum and on wágum and on watelum and on þacum congeriem trabium, tignorum, parietum, virgeorum & tecti fenei, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 22. Æ-acute;rest man ásmeáþ ðæs húses stede, and eác man ðæt timber beheáwþ, and ða syllan man fægere gefégþ, and ða beámas gelegþ, and ða ræftras tó ðære fyrste gefæstnaþ, Anglia viii. 324, 7-9. ræ-acute;ge, an; f. A roe, a wild she-goat :-- Ræ-acute;ge caprea, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 31 : capriole, ii. 129, 59. Hræ-acute;ge damula vel caprea, i. 22, 65. Ráge, ii. 16, 80. Mýnster ðe is nemned æt Hrége heáfde (ad Caprae caput), Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 18. Ic gefeó ræ-acute;gan capio capreas, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 31. Ræ-acute;gean (ræ-acute;gan, MS. B.), Lchdm. i. 166, 24. [O. H. Ger. reia caprea.] v. rá, ræge-reósa, an; m. : -reóse (?); f. A ridge of muscles at the side of the spine running up the back :-- Læ-acute;cedómas wið rægereósan sáre, Lchdm. ii. 14, 26. Wið rægereósan, rúdan swá gréne, seóþ on ele and on weaxe, smire mid ðone rægereósan. Eft nim gáte hæ-acute;r, sméc under ða bréc wið ðás rægereósan, 146, 1-3. Be ðam nafolan and ðam rægereósan and bæcþearme, 230, 26. Biþ ðæt sár fram ðam nafolan óþ ðone milte and on ða winestran rægereósan, and gecymþ æt ðam bæcþearme, 232, 3-6. v. Lchdm. ii. Glossary. ræ-acute;g-hár; adj. Grey like the goat (v. ræ-acute;ge) :-- Oft ðæs wág gebád ræ-acute;ghár and reádfáh ríce æfter óðrum oft did its wall, grey and redstained, see change of rule, Exon. Th. 476, 19; Ruin. 10. rægiming (?) :-- A clapping of the wings (?) :-- Pullorum cocca, plausu blisse laetitiae fiðerslehte (in margin) rægiminge, Hpt. Gl. 518, 51-54. rægu. v. ragu. ræ-acute;man. v. á-ræ-acute;man. ræ-acute;ming (?) :-- Heofenlícre ræ-acute;minge celibea Tempe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 54. rænc. v. renc. ræ-acute;pan; p. te To bind (with a rope), make captive :-- Hí férdon æ-acute;ghwiðer and úre earme folc ræ-acute;pton (rýpton, MS. C.) and slógan (cf. ræ-acute;pling), Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 6. Cyspan and mid racentan ræ-acute;pen, Met. 26, 78. [Icel. reipa to fasten with a rope.] v. ge-ræ-acute;pan. ræ-acute;ping. v. next two words. ræ-acute;pling, ræ-acute;ping, es; m. One bound, a captive, prisoner, criminal :-- Wæs ðá ræ-acute;pling se ðe æ-acute;r wæs Angelcynnes heáfod (of archbishop Ælfheah taken captive by the Danes), Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 19. Hé (St. Paul) wæs ðyder (to Rome) ræ-acute;pling gelæ-acute;ded, Blickl. Homl. 173, 7. Ræ-acute;plinga damnatorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 54. Se wæs gebunden mid ðám ræ-acute;plingum qui cum seditiosis erat vinctus, Mk. Skt. 15, 7. On cweartern ðæ-acute;r man ðæs cyninges ræ-acute;plingas heóld, Gen. 39, 20. Ræ-acute;plingas his vinctos suos, Ps. Spl. 68, 32. Ræ-acute;plingas unbindan, Dóm. L. 4, 48. Ic geseah ræ-acute;pingas in ræced fergan . . . ða wæ-acute;ron genamne nearwum bendum, gefeterade fæsta tógædre (two buckets of a draw-well), Exon. Th. 435, 1; Rä. 53, 1. ræ-acute;pling-weard, es; m. A keeper of prisoners :-- Réplingcweardes collegiati, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 45. Ræ-acute;pingweardas collegiati, ii. 134, 52. ræps, reps, es; m. A response (in the service of the church) :-- Æ-acute;fengebed vespertinum officium, reps responsorium, ræ-acute;ding lectio, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 32. Sý án ræ-acute;ding geræ-acute;d, and án swýðe scort ræps æfterfylige, R. Ben. 34, 53. Án ræ-acute;ding, æfter ðam reps (ræps, MSS. O. F. : ryps, MS. T.), ymen, fers and lofsang, 36, 21. Æfter ðæm glorian ðæs feórþan repses (ræpses, MS. O.), 35, 18. Man þreó ræ-acute;dinga ræ-acute;de and þrý ræpsas. Æt ðam þriddan repse singe se sangere 'Gloria Patri,' 33, 14-16 : 35, 8-10. On ðisum dagum wé forlæ-acute;taþ on úrum repsum 'Gloria Patri,' Homl. Th. ii. 224, 26. Gé sculon singan sunnanúhtan æ-acute;fre nigon ræpsas mid nigon ræ-acute;dingum, L. Ælfc. P. 44; Th. ii. 384, 5. ræpsan; p. te To seize (?), to reprove (?) :-- Raebsid uuaes, repset uaes, ræpsit wæs interceptum est (cf. á-raepsid, -repsit interceptum, 511), Txts, 68, 523. Raefsed, refset, raefsit interpellari, 70, 526. Refsede intercepit, 69, 1082. Cf. Fornoom intercepit, 71, 1083. Arásed intercéptum, 69, 1067. Árásed wæs interceptus est, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 31. [O. H. Ger. refsan; p. rafsta corripere, increpare, arguere, reprehendere.] ræpsung, e; f. I. seizing (?), reproving (?) :-- Raepsung interceptio (v. preceding word, and cf. O. H. Ger. rafsunga correptio, invectio, increpatio), Txts. 69, 1068. II. an interval :-- Seó niht hæfþ seofan dæ-acute;las ... Óðer is uesperum, ðæt is æ-acute;fen, ðonne se æ-acute;fensteorra betwux ðære repsunge æteówaþ, Lchdm. iii. 244, 1. Vesperum ðæt ys æ-acute;fen oððe hrepsung, Anglia viii. 319, 28. ræ-acute;ran; p. de To cause to rise, to rear, raise. I. to lift up, move from a lower to a higher position :-- Hé ús tó roderum up hlæ-acute;dre ræ-acute;rde, Exon. Th. 437, 11; Rä. 56, 6. Hí tó heofenum up hlæ-acute;dræ ræ-acute;rdon, Cd. Th. 101, 1; Gen. 1675. Hié tó gúþe gárwudu ræ-acute;rdon, 198, 20; Exod. 325. Ræ-acute;re up ðín heáfod and geseoh ðis ðæt Simon déþ, Blickl. Homl. 187, 35. II. to raise (a building) :-- Ðú ræ-acute;rst hús domum aedifices, Deut. 28, 30. Hí wíbed setton neáh ðam ðe Abraham æ-acute;ror ræ-acute;rde, Cd. Th. 113, 7; Gen. 1883. Ðæt beácen (the tower of Babel) ðe ræ-acute;ran ongunnon Adames eaforan, 101, 13; Gen. 1681. Ongunnon him bytlian and heora burh ræ-acute;ran, 113, 1; Gen. 1880. III. to set up, establish (a law, institution, etc.) :-- God sibbe ræ-acute;reþ éce tó ealdre engla and monna, Exon. Th. 43, 16; Cri. 689. Hé Cristes cyricean on his ríce geornlíce timbrede and ræ-acute;rde ecclesiam Christi in regno suo multum diligenter aedificare ac dilatare curavit, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 37. Man unriht ræ-acute;rde and unlaga manege, Wulfst. 156, 13. Ðonne ræ-acute;re man cyninges munde, ðæt is ðæt hý ealle ðam sémende syllan ðæt cyninges mund stande, L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 20. Se ðe unlage ræ-acute;re oððe undóm gedéme, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 9. Ys his handgeweorc ryhte dómas ða hé ræ-acute;ran wyle opera manuum ejus judicium, Ps. Th. 110, 5. IV. to raise, offer (a prayer) :-- Hyra þeódnes dóm ðæt hié to ðam beácne (the golden image) gebedu ræ-acute;rde, Cd. Th. 227, 24; Dan. 191. V. to raise, begin, give rise to, excite (ill feeling) :-- Ræ-acute;rde exagitabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 22. Oft hí þræce ræ-acute;rdon ... feóndscype ræ-acute;rdon oft were their violence and enmity roused, Exon. Th. 243, 18-22; Jul. 12-14. Háteþ þræce ræ-acute;ran ... ðæt hí úsic binden and in bælwylme swingen, 262, 16; Jul. 333. Fæ-acute;hþe ræ-acute;ran, 113, 14; Gú. 157. Ne cúðon firena fremman ... elles ne ongunnon ræ-acute;ran on roderum nymþe riht and sóð, Cd. Th. 2, 18; Gen. 21. Geflitu ræ-acute;ran, Elen. Kmbl. 884; El. 443. Sæce ræ-acute;ran, 1879; El. 941. VI. to rouse, excite :-- Saga hwá mec ræ-acute;re ðonne ic restan ne mót, oððe hwá mec stæððe ðonne ic stille beom, Exon. Th. 387, 2; Rä. 4, 73. VII. to raise, elevate, exalt, promote :-- Gif ðú sóðne God lufast and his lof ræ-acute;rest, 245, 22; Jul. 48 : 103, 17; Cri. 1681 : 111, 23; Gú. 131. Se æ-acute;rest æðelinga éðelþrym rýmde and ræ-acute;rde, Cd. Th. 98, 24; Gen. 1635. Uton beón á úrum hláforde holde, and æ-acute;fre eallum mihtum his wurðscipe ræ-acute;ran, L. C. E. 20; Th. i. 372, 9 : Wulfst. 119, 14. Hú neáh ðære tíde wæ-acute;re ðætte ða bróðru árísan sceolden and Godes lof ræ-acute;ran and heora úhtsang singan quam prope esset hora qua fratres ad dicendas Domino laudes nocturnal excitari deberent, Bd. 4. 24; S. 599, 4. [Goth. raisjan : Icel. reisa.] v. á-ræ-acute;ran.
RÆ-acute;REND - RAM-GEALLA
ræ-acute;rend, ræ-acute;rness. v. á-ræ-acute;rend, -ræ-acute;rness. ræ-acute;s, es; m. I. a race, swift or violent running, rush :-- Wæs se þridda hlýp, rodorcyninges ræ-acute;s ðá hé on róde ástág, Exon. Th. 45, 30; Cri. 727. Micle ræ-acute;se (magno impetu) worn tódrifen wæs on sæ-acute;, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 13. Mycelum ræ-acute;se, Lk. Skt. 8, 33. Ðæt hors sum slóg on ðam wege mid swíðran ræ-acute;se (valentiore impetu) oferhleóp, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 17. Ongeán ðam ræ-acute;se ðæs forþgotenan streámes contra impetum fluvii decurrentis, 5, 10; S. 625, 7. Hé hét hwílon ða hundas ætstandan ðe urnon on ðam ræ-acute;se deórum getenge he sometimes ordered the dogs to stop that were running at full speed close upon the game, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 25. II. an onset, attack :-- Beadumægnes ræ-acute;s, Cd. Th. 198, 28; Exod. 329. Hit ofslóh mínra þegna xxvi. áne ræ-acute;se (in one onslaught), Nar. 15, 25. Ðá wearð líg tólýsed, leád wíde sprong, hæleþ wurdon acle for ðý ræ-acute;se, Exon. Th. 277, 27; Jul. 587. Hé gúðe ræ-acute;s mid his freádryhtne fremman sceolde, Beo. Th. 5246; B. 2626. Gúðe ræ-acute;sum, 4702; B. 2356. [Laym. ræs, res, reas an attack, onslaught : Allit. Pms, to run in on a res to rush in : Icel. rás; f. a race, running.] v. beadu-, deáþ-, feónd-, gár-, gúþ-, hand-, heaðo-, hilde-, mæ-acute;g-, mægen-, on-, scyte-, sweord-, syn-, wæl-ræ-acute;s. ræ-acute;s (?), -we; f. Counsel, deliberation :-- Ðonne merestreámas meotudes ræ-acute;swum (or from ræ-acute;swa ?) onwealcaþ, Exon. Th. 193, 24; Az. 126. And see ræ-acute;s-bora, ræ-acute;swian. ræ-acute;san; p. de To rush, move violently or impetuously; inruere :-- Ræ-acute;sde inruit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 56. I. of actual movement :-- Seó hæ-acute;tu ræ-acute;sde on ða ðe ðæt fýr æ-acute;lde, Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 9. Hé, getogene ðý wæ-acute;pne, ræ-acute;sde on ðone cyning, 2, 9; S. 511, 22. Hé út ræ-acute;sde on ðone æþeling, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 34. Se stranga wind ðæ-acute;r on ræ-acute;sde, Shrn. 81, 32. Hit on ús and on úre wícstówe ræ-acute;sde, Nar. 15, 20 : Beo. Th. 5373; B. 2690. Hiá ræ-acute;sdon (inruerent) on hine, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 3, 10. Hundas ræ-acute;sdon on ðone apostol, Blickl. Homl. 181, 21. Hié ræ-acute;sdon on gífrum grápum, Andr. Kmbl. 2670; An. 1336. Wæ-acute;ron hý reówe tó ræ-acute;sanne gífrum grápum, Exon. Th. 126, 27; Gú. 377. Ræ-acute;sed eode impetu abiit, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 32. II. of violent action, to proceed against with violence, to assault, attack :-- Se hláford ne scrífþ freónde ne feónde, ac hé réðigmód ræ-acute;st on gehwilcne wédehunde gelícost (cf. se ne murnþ náuþer ne friénd ne fiénd ðe má ðe wédende hund, Bt. 37. 1; Fox 186, 7-8), Met. 25, 17. Hine (deáþ) ræ-acute;scþ on gífrum grápum, Exon. Th. 161, 34; Gú. 968. Hú longe on ræ-acute;saþ (inruitis) gé on men, Ps. Surt. 61, 4. On ræ-acute;sdun (inruerunt) in mé stronge, 58, 4. Ðæs burhgeréfan sunu wolde ræ-acute;san on hí on ðæm scandhúse and hí bysmrian, Shrn. 56, l1. III. of precipitate action, to rush (into anything) :-- Oft mon biþ suíðe rempende, and ræ-acute;sð suíðe dollíce on æ-acute;lc weorc and hrædlíce, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 12. Geþence se láriów ðæt hé unwærlíce forþ ne ræ-acute;se on ða spræ-acute;ce, 15; Swt. 95, 9. v. be-, ge-, in-, þurh-ræ-acute;san; fæ-acute;r-ræ-acute;sende. ræ-acute;s-bora, an; m. A counsellor, one who takes thought for the public good, a leader, chief :-- Ræ-acute;sbora (Abraham), Cd. Th. 108, 24; Gen. 1811. Andreas þanc gesægde rícum ræ-acute;sboran (the Deity who in disguise had guided Andrew's ship), Andr. Kmbl. 769; An. 385. Réðe ræ-acute;sboran (the chiefs of the Mermedonians), 277; An. 139. Ræ-acute;fborena [ræ-acute;s- (?), ræ-acute;d- (?)] jurisperitorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 38. v. ræ-acute;s, and cf. ræ-acute;d-bora. ræsc. v. líg-ræsc. ræscan; p. te To move quickly (cf. rash), to quiver (of light), to glitter :-- Fér ræscendum leóhte ignis vibrante lumine, Hymn. Sort. 94, 1. v. ræsc, ræscettan. ræscettan; p. te To crackle, make a crackling noise as fire does, to sparkle :-- Fýren líg braslaþ, ræsct and éfesteþ, Dóm. L. l0, 152. Ðæt réðe flód ræscet fýre, 12, 165. Ræscetteþ crepitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 66. Ræscetteþ, cyrmþ, scylþ crepitat, i. resonat, 136, 73. Ræscettan crepitarent, ræscettende crepitantes, 18, 9-10. Ræscetende crepitantes, 78, 10. [O. H. Ger. raskezzan scintillare, singultare.] v. preceding word. ræscet[t]ung,e; f. Sparkling, gleaming, coruscation :-- Hræscetunga coruscationes, Hpt. Gl. 509, 31. v. líg-ræscetung and preceding word. ræ-acute;sele, an; f. A conjecture, solution of a riddle :-- Gif ðú mæ-acute;ge réselan gesecgan, Saga hwæt hió hátte, Exon. Th. 421, 34; Rä. 40, 28. v. ræ-acute;swan, and cf. ræ-acute;dels, III. ræsn, es; n. A plank, a ceiling :-- Ræsn asser, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 59. Ræfter tignus, beám trabs, wáh paries, ræsn laquear, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 5-8 : ii. 52, 4. [Goth. razn a house : Icel. rann.] ræst, ræstan. v. rest, restan. ræ-acute;swa, an; m. (a word used only in poetry). I. a counsellor :-- Cwæð ðá se ðe wæs cyninges ræ-acute;swa (cf. 'the king spake unto his counsellors ... They answered and said unto the king,' Dan. 3, 14), wís and wordgleáw, Cd. Th. 242, 11; Dan. 417. II. one who takes thought (for the public good), (a) a prince, king :-- Se ræ-acute;swa (Nebuchadnezzar), 256, 14; Dan. 640. Werodes ræ-acute;swa, Babilone weard, 246, 31; Dan. 487. Folca ræ-acute;swa, Caldea cyning, 257. 34; Dan. 667. Ealwealdan Gode, þeóda ræ-acute;swan, Andr. Kmbl. 3243; An. 1624, Folccyningas, leóde ræ-acute;swan, Cd. Th. 125, 6; Gen. 2075. (b) a leading man, chief person, leader :-- Ðá wearð forht manig folces ræ-acute;swa many a chief man among the Mermedonians, Andr. Kmbl. 2174; An. 1088. Gesetton Sennar leóda ræ-acute;swan leófum mannum heora, 99, 34; Gen. 1656 : 100, 25; Gen. 1669. Folces ræ-acute;swan (the chief men with Holofernes), Judth. Thw. 21, l0; Jud. 12. Leóda ræ-acute;swan (the chief men of Bethulia), 24, 8; Jud. 178. Hæleþa ræ-acute;swan, dugoþ dómgeorne (the high priest and his fellows), Andr. Kmbl. 1384; An. 692. Módgleáwe men, middangeardes ræ-acute;swan, Salm. Kmbl. 362; Sal. 180. Ræ-acute;swan herges, the leaders of the host, Cd. Th. 192, 20; Exod. 234. Hé beforan fremede folces ræ-acute;swum (the chief men among the Jews), Andr. Kmbl. 1238; An. 619. [Icel. ræsir chief, captain, king.] v. ge-, here-ræ-acute;swa, ræ-acute;s-bora, and next word. ræ-acute;swan, ræ-acute;swian, ræ-acute;sian, résian; p. ede, ode To think, suppose, suspect, consider, conjecture :-- Tó ðæ-acute;m sóðum gesæ-acute;lþum ðe ðín mód oft ymbe ræ-acute;sweþ ad veram felicitatem, quam tuus somniat animus, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 7. Résiaþ comminiscimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 7. Résiat, 77, 24. Hié eallneg ræ-acute;swaþ and ondræ-acute;daþ ðæt hí mon tæ-acute;lan wille they are always suspecting and dreading that people want to blame them, Past. 35, 2; Swt. 239, 6. Ðú ræ-acute;swedest (existimasti) swíðe unryhte ðæt ic wæ-acute;re ðín gelíca, Ps. Th. 49, 22. Hé résade (suspicabatur) ðæt hé hæfde ðæs Cáseres æ-acute;rendo sum tó Breotone cyningum ... Ðá hé ongeat ðæt hit swá ne wæs swá hé résade, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 48-,565. 3. Ræ-acute;swodan, spæ-acute;can, wæ-acute;ron gemunende comminiscuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 1. Ne réccaþ hwæt him mon ymbe ræ-acute;swe mala de se opinari permittunt, Past. 59, 1; Swt. 447, 28. Ðá ongan hé mid gleáwe móde þencan and ræ-acute;sian (résian, MS. C.) coepit sagaci animo conjicere, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 21 note. Résigan opinare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115. 55. Ræ-acute;swian conici, conari, 131, 79. Résenðe ic eom suspicatus sum, Ps. Surt. 118, 39. v. next word. ræ-acute;swung, résung, e; f. Supposition, conjecture :-- Ræ-acute;swung vel ræ-acute;dels conjectura, i. opinatio, estimatio, interpretatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133. 53. Résung conjectura, 104, 35. Résong, 77, 72. Résunge ratiunculus, 119, 14. ræt a rat :-- Ræt raturus (in a list of animals), Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 48. [O. Du. ratta : O. H. Ger. rato; m. ratta; f. : Icel. rotta; f.] ræ-acute;w, ráw, e; f. A row, line :-- Ðonon on ða ræ-acute;we (hedge-row); of ðære reáwe on Temese, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 275, 20. Sele ðonne drincan sume on (on sume, MS.) ráwe nigon dagon nine days in succession, Lchdm. ii. 238, 10. Cf. He sende hem so muche honger and luþer geres a-rewe, R. Glouc. 252, 2. Is seid of euerich on a-rewe, A. R. 90, 10. For þre ni&yogh;tes a-rowe he sei&yogh; þat same si&yogh;t, Chron. Vilod. 68 (in Stratmann). The word also occurs in hæsel-, hege-, hlinc-, stán-, wiðig-ræ-acute;w, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. xxxv. Cf. also geræ-acute;wud féða acies, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 26. Standaþ on geréwe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 424, 8. Hí on geræ-acute;we sæ-acute;ton, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 779. rafan. v. be-rafan. ráfian to involve, wrap up (?) cf. Icel. reifa to swaddle; or to unloose, disclose, cf. Icel. reifa to rip up, disclose. v. á-ráfian, ræ-acute;fan. ráge. v. ræ-acute;ge. raggig; adj. Shaggy, bristly, ragged as applied to the rough coat of a horse :-- Raggie setosa, Hpt. Gl. 524, 16. [Icel. rögg shagginess; a tuft (cf. rug-headed kernes in Macbeth); raggaðr tufted : Swed. Dan. dial. ragg rough hair : Swed. dial. raggig shaggy : Dan. dial. raggad shaggy.] ragu, e; f. Lichen :-- Ragu mosilicum, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 63 : mosiclum, 287, 33 : ii. 114, 18 : mossiclum, 55, 74 : mosicum, 114, 26. Rægu sedulium, 120, 46. Hæseles ragu the lichen of hazel, Lchdm. ii. 96, 2. Cristes-mæ-acute;l-ragu lichen off a crucifix, 346, 23. Ragu and meós (rubigo) fornymþ ealle eówre landes wæstmas, Deut. 28, 42. v. berc-, sláhþorn-ragu. ragu-finc, es; m. The name of some bird :-- Ragofinc scutatis, scutatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 62, 44 : 281, 15 : barrulus, ii. 10, 79. Reagufinc bariulus, 101, 62. ráha. v. rá and next word. ráh-deór, es; n. A roe-buck :-- Ráhdeór capreus, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 66 : capreolus, 78, 30. Ráhdeóres mearh, Lchdm. iii. 2, 25. ram. v. ramm. ram-gealla, an; m. Ram-gall (a plant name); menyanthes trifoliata :-- Ramgeallan ðone fágan, Lchdm. ii. 124, 13. Hramgeallo, 140, 13.
RAM-HUND - RÁRIAN
ram-hund (?) :-- De canibus quos ramhundt vocant, L. C. F. 32; Th. 1. 430, 7. ramm, es (a wk. gen. pl. occurs); m. I. a ram :-- Ramm aries, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 52. Ram, 78, 46. Rom berbex, ii. 12, 71 : 126, 3. Rommes blód, Cd. Th. 177, 20; Gen. 2932, Geoffra mé æ-acute;nne þríwintre ramm, Gen. 15, 9 : 22, 13. Beorgas wæ-acute;ron blíðe swá rammas, Ps. Th. 113, 6. Bringaþ him eówra ramma bearn, 28, 1 : Ps. Spl. 65, 14. Twentig rammena arietes viginti, Gen. 32, 14. Rammum gelíce, Ps. Th. 113, 4. II. an instrument for pounding or battering :-- Aries biþ ram betwux sceápum and ram tó wealgeweorce, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 15. Ram tó wurce aries, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 57. Ram aries, andweorc tó wealle cimentum, wealwyrhta cimentarius, 85, 26-28. Þerscaþ ðone weall mid rammum, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 6. 'Gáþ tó mid rammum'. . . Hé bierþ rammas ymbútan ðæt mód his hiéremonna, ðonne hé him gecýð mid hú scearplícum costungum wé sint æ-acute;ghwonon útan behrincgde, and se weall úres mægenes þurhþyrelað mid ðan scearpan ramman (ðæ-acute;m scearpan rammum, Cott. MSS.) ðara costunga, Swt. 163, 10-18. [O. H. Ger. ramm aries, vervex.] rán, es; n. Unlawful seizure of property, robbing :-- Rán quod dicunt apertam rapinam, L. W. iii. 12; Th. i. 493, 6. [Icel. rán.] rán rained. v. rínan. ranc; adj. I. Proud, haughty, arrogant, insolent; the word remains with a somewhat different meaning in rank, used of coarse but fertile growth :-- Gif æ-acute;nig man hæbbe módigne sunu and rancne (protervum) ðe nelle híran his fæder and his méder, Deut. 21, 18. Ne beón gé tó rance ne tó gylpgeorne, Wulfst. 40, 19 : 81, 15. Some munecas synd tó wlance and ealles tó rance, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 12. Hí taliaþ ðé wyrsan for heánan gebyrdan ða ðe heora yldran on worolde ne wurdan welige ne wlance ne on læ-acute;nan líffæce rance ne ríce they account the worse for humble birth, those whose forefathers were not of great wealth or of high estate in the world, nor in this poor life-space proud or rich, L. Eth. vii. 21; Th. i. 334, 4. [Forr þatt te&yogh;&yogh; shollden Crist forseon þurrh þe&yogh;&yogh;re modignesse, þatt follc, þatt haffde beon til þa heh follc and rannc on eorþe, Orm. 9622. So were theih daungerouse for wlaunke; And siththen bicom ful reulich, that thanne weren so ranke, Pol. Songs 341, 390.] II. applied to dress, showy (cf. brave in Shakspere) :-- Witaþ ðæt ne mót mid rihte nán preóst beón ne on his girlum tó ranc ne mid golde oferglæncged, L. Ælfc. P. 49; Th. i. 386, 10. Ne gé ne sceolon beón rance mid hringgum geglengede, L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 358. 5. v. ofer-ranc. III. bold, valiant (Icel. rakkr courageous, bold) :-- Ðæ-acute;r mihton geseón Winceastre leódan rancne here and unearhne a host bold and fearless, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 26. ranclíce; adv. I. showily (v. ranc, II) :-- Ne eówer reáf ne beó tó ranclíce gemacod, L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 358, 6. II. boldly (v. ranc, III) :-- Ymbe ða feówer tíman wé wyllaþ cýðan iungum preóstum má þinga ðæt hig mágon ðé ranclícor ðás þing heora clericum geswutelian, Anglia viii. 312, 18. [Icel. rakk-liga boldly, valiantly.] ranc-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A road in which bravery is displayed (?) :-- God ðé wæ-acute;pnum læ-acute;t rancstræ-acute;te forþ rúme wyrcan God let thee with weapons work an ample road where thy bravery was shewn (of Abraham's rescuing Lot), Cd. Th. 127, 17; Gen. 2112. v. ranc. rand, es; m. I. a brink, edge, margin, shore :-- Árás ðá bí ronde róf oretta (cf. gesæt ðá on næsse níðheard cyning, Beo. Th. 4825 : hlæ-acute;w holmwylme neáh, 4814), Ben. Th. 5069; B. 2538. Of ðam fúlan bróce wið westan randes æsc to the west of the ash tree on the bank (?), Cod. Dip. B. ii. 259, 8. [Cf. later English rand border, strip, slice :-- Rawe&yogh; and rande&yogh;, Allit. Pms, 4, 105. Randes of bakun, Piers P. Crede 763. Rand a narrow stripe, Jameson. Rand the edge of the upper leather, a seam of a shoe, Bailey. Icel. rönd a stripe : Ger. rand border, edge, margin.] II. the word however is used generally of a shield, denoting the whole or part of it. (1) Denoting a part, the boss of a round shield, cf. rand-beáh and O. H. Ger. rant umbo. The word seems to have a different meaning in Icelandic : 'á fornum skjöldum var títt at skrifa rönd þá er baugr var kallaðr, ok er viðd þann baug skildir kenndir.' v. Cl. and Vig. s.v. baugr. Grein gives margo clypei as the meaning in the following passages, but umbo suits the sense : see too Worsaaé s Primeval Antiquities of Denmark, pp. 31-2 : 51-3, where instances of early shields are given :-- Rand sceal on scylde fæst fingra gebeorh a boss must be on a shield, a sure protection for fingers (which grasped the shield just behind the boss), Menol. Fox 534; Gn. C. 37. Lígýðum forborn bord wið rond the buckler against the boss burned with the flames, Beo. Th. 5339; B. 2673. (2) Denoting the whole, a shield, buckler [Icel. rönd a shield] :-- Rand dynede, campwudu clynede, Elen. Kmbl. l00; El. 50. Ðonne rond and hand on herefelda helm ealgodon, Andr. Kmbl. 18; An. 9 : 824; An. 412. Hé under rande gecranc slain he sank under his shield, Beo. Th. 2423; B. 1209. Ðæt hé mé ongeán sleá, rand geheáwe, 1368; B. 682. Siððan ic hond and rond hebban mihte since I could bear arms, 1316; B. 656. Hond rond geféng geolwe linde, 5212; B. 2609. Scyldes rond fæste gefégan wið flyge gáres to join together firmly the shield's disk against the flight of javelin, Exon, Th. 297, 11; Crä. 65. Beorhte randas, Beo. Th. 468; B. 231. Rondas regnhearde, 657; B. 326. Ðá hí on ðone Reádan Sæ-acute; randas bæ-acute;ron, Ps. Th. 105, 8; Cd. Th. 199, 2; Exod. 332. Rincas randas wæ-acute;gon, 123, 22; Gen. 2049. Bæd ðæt hyra randan (randas ?) rihte heóldon, Byrht. Th. 132, 22; By. 20. v. bord-, calc-, gafol-, geolo-, hilde-, síd-rand. rand-beáh, -beág, es; m. The boss of a shield or the shield itself; buculus, bucula (cf. bucula the boss of a shield, Isidore), bucularis, umbo, testudo (cf. scyld testudo, clipeus, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 57) :-- Randbeáh umb[r]o, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 33 : Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 34. Ísen rand-beág ferreus umbo, ii. 147, 79. Umbo randbéh vel bucula, i. 35. 29. Randbeáh buculus, 288, 13. Rondbeág, ii. 11, 37. Rondbaeg, 102, 29. Randbeág buculus vel bucularis, 126, 65. Randbeáh testudo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 60. Swilce lytel pricu on brádan brede oððe rondbeáh on scilde, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 5. Randbeáges umbonis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 83 : Hpt. Gl. 521, 8. Hrandbeága testudine, 495, 47. Under þiccum randbeáge subter densa testudine, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 29. Randbeág testudinem, Hpt. Gl. 423, 58. Randbeágum umbonibus, 424, 6 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 45. [O. H. Ger. rant-pouc.] v. rand. rand-burh a town that acts as a shield (?), a fortified town, a frontier town (?) :-- Ríce geréfa rondburgum weóld, eard weardade, Exon. Th. 243, 32; Jul. 19. Randbyrig (the walls formed by the waters of the Red Sea when the Israelites passed through it) wæ-acute;ron rofene were riven (when the Egyptians attempted to cross), Cd. Th. 207, 7; Exod. 463. Or are the walls formed by the water compared to the arrangement of the line of battle when the shields overlapped, called scild-burh q. v. ? v. next word. rand-gebeorh a protection such as that afforded by a shield :-- Se ágend up áræ-acute;rde reáde streámas in randgebeorh the Lord hath raised the Red Sea's waters as a protecting shield (cf. the waters were a wall unto them, Ex. 14, 29), Cd. Th. 196, 24; Exod. 296. rand-hæbbend, es; m. One who has a shield, a warrior :-- Óðer næ-acute;nig sélra næ-acute;re rondhæbbendra, Beo. Th. 1726; B. 861. rand-wíga, an; m. A warrior with a shield, a warrior :-- Ríce rand-wíga (Æschere), Beo. Th. 2600; B. 1298. Rófne randwígan, 3590; B.1793. Randwígena ræst (the camping of the Israelites on their march), Cd. Th. 186, 5; Exod. 134. Randwígum frætwa dæ-acute;lan, 171, 14; Gen. 2828. rand-wígend, -wíggend (-wiggend ?), es; m. A warrior with a shield, a warrior :-- Rondwíggende (the men of Holofernes), Judth. Thw. 21, 9; Jud. 11 : 21, 15; Jud. 20. Nú ic gumena gehwæne ðyssa burhleóda biddan wylle randwíggendra (the people of Bethulia), 24, 14; Jud. 188 : (the descendants of Abraham), Cd. Th. 205, 13; Exod. 435. ráp, es; m. A rope, cord, cable :-- Ráp funiculus vel funis, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 19 : 75, 4. Ráp vel strenc funiculus, modicus funis, ii. 151, 66. Ráp rudens, i. 285, 18. Heó lét hig út mid ánum langum rápe (per funem), Jos. 2, 15. Rápas funes vel restes, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 58 : lora, ii. 51, 40 : restes, 93, 4 : funes, Ps. Th. 118, 61. Hig hine gebundon mid twám bæstenum rápum (novis funibus) . . . Ða rápas tóburston, Jud. 15, 13-14 : 16, 9. Hwæt beóþ ða feówere fæ-acute;ges rápas? Gewurdene wyrda, ða beóþ ða feówere fæ-acute;ges rápas, Salm. Kmbl. 661-668; Sal. 331-333. Rápa nodorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 68. Rápum rudentibus, funibus, Hpt. Gl. 529, 27. Ðú gedydest ðæt wé mæ-acute;tan úre land mid rápum, Ps. Th. 15, 6. Swá swá hé mid gildenum rápum áhafen wæ-acute;re, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 36. Ánra gehwilc manna is gewriðen mid rápum his synna, Homl. Th. i. 208, 4. Hé worhte áne swipe of rápum (of strengum of small cords, Jn. Skt. 2, 15), 406, 7. [Goth. raip; n. : Icel. reip; n. : O. H. Ger. reif; m.] v. ancor-, bealu-, helpend-, mæ-acute;rels-, mæst-, met-, net-, scip-, stig-, sund-, wæl-ráp. ráp-gang (?), es; m. Rope-dancing :-- Rápgong (MS. -gon. Cf. 1. 33, where gegon is written for gegong [v. p. 33, 65]) funambulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 36. The meaning seems to require rap-gonga (-genga ?). ráp-gewealc (?), es; n. A coil of rope (?), a cord :-- Ræ-acute;pe gewælc funiculum, Ps. Spl. T. 104, 10. rápincel, es; n. A cord, string, rope :-- Rápincel funiculus, Cant. M. ad fil. 9. On rápincle tódáles in funiculo distributionis, Blickl. Gl. : Ps. Spl. 77, 60. Rápincel funiculum, 104, 10. Mín rápincel ðú ásmeádest funiculum meum investigastis, Ps. Lamb. 138, 2. ráp-líc; adj. Of rope :-- Ráplíc funale, Germ. 399, 469. ráre-dumla, -dumle, an; m. f. A bittern :-- Ráredumlæ onocrotalum, avis quae sonitum facit in aqua, Shrn. 29, 6. Ráradumbla onocrotalus, Wrt. Voc. i. 62, 21. Ráredumle, 280, 26 : 63, 70 : buban, 126, 61. [M. H. Ger. rór-tumel a bittern : Ger. rohr-dommel : M. Du. roes-domel. O. H. Ger. has horo-túbil, -tumil.] [Cf. for the second part of the word, dumble-dore, the name given in some places to the bee.] rárian; p. ode. I. of human beings, to wail, lament loudly :-- Seó dreórige módor samod mid ðám lícmannum rárigende hí ástrehte æt ðæs apostoles fótum, Homl. Th. i. 66, 18. II. of other than human beings, to roar, bellow :-- Hwílum dióflu him ráredon on swá hrýðro, Shrn. 141, 10. Rárende &l-bar; bellende rugiens, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9, 14. Ðære rárigendan bombosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 8.
RÁRUNG - REÁF-LÁC
rárung, e; f. Roaring, loud cry; barritus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 68 : 79, 29 : 125, 18. rásettan; p. te To move impetuously, to rage (of fire) :-- Hé (Nero) wolde fandian, gif ðæt fýr (at the burning of Rome) meahte swá longe reád rásettan, swá hé secgan gehérde, ðæt Troia burg ofertogen hæfde léga leóhtost, Met. 9, 14. Blác rásetteþ reáda líg, reðe scríþeþ, Exon. Th. 51, 1; Cri. 809. Cf. ræ-acute;s. rásian; p. ode To explore :-- Ðá wæ-acute;s hord rásod, onboren beága hord, Beo. Th. 4556; B. 2283. v. á-rásian. raðe (aspirated and unaspirated forms occur, and each can alliterate; the two forms are given separately. v. hraðe); adv. Quickly, soon, at once, directly, without hesitation :-- Raðe ilico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 68 : ocius, 64, 47. Ræðe ultro, 90, 8. Heó nam raðe (cito) hyre wæ-acute;fels, Gen. 24, 65. Cwelle hig man raðe (statim), L. Ecg. C. 39; Th. ii. 164, 1. Ðæt hine mon slóge swá raðe swá mon hiora fiénd wolde that they should kill him as soon (with as little compunction) as they would their enemies, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 52, 35. Ða men wæ-acute;ron swá raðe deáde swá ðæt yfel him an becom, 4, 5; Swt. 166, 7. Raðe ðæs directly afterwards, 3, 10; Swt. 138, 33. Héht lífes brytta leóht forþcuman ofer rúmne grund; raðe wæs gefylled heáhcininges hæ-acute;s, Cd. Th. 8, 13; Gen. 123 : 95, 26; Gen. 1584 : Exon. Th. 93, 15; Cri. 1526 : Beo. Th. 1453; B. 724. Ðæs cymþ raðor iste egredietur prius, Gen. 38, 28. Ne þincþ eów nó ðý raðor (none the sooner) heora genóh, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 31 : 30, 1; Fox 108, 9. Nán man hit náh tó geáhnianne raðost þinga (at the earliest), æ-acute;r syx mónþum æfter ðam ðe hit forstolen wæs, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 13. Swá ðæt cild raðost æ-acute;nig þing specan mæ-acute;ge as soon as ever the child can speak, Wulfst. 39, 8. Ðonne mágon wé hí swá raðosð (in the quickest manner possible) tó ryhte gecierran, Past. 32; Swt. 209, 21. ráw. v. ræ-acute;w. ráwan (?) to cut in strips (?) (v. ræ-acute;w.) Cf. Geráwende infindens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 24. Geráwende slítende and ceorfende infindens, 47, 22. Geræ-acute;wen hrægel segmentata vestis, i. 40, 10. rawe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 39. v. rupe. reád; adj. Red :-- Reád deáh coccus, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 40. Reád teafor minium, 46, 74. Se reáda telg, Exon. Th. 408, 21; Rä. 27, 15. Reád ruber, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 35 : flavum, fulvum, 108, 70 : roseus, vel rubeus, vel pheniceus, i. 46, 50 : croceus, Hpt. Gl. 524, 37. Reádde læ-acute;mene fatu alsierina, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 47. (a) Of plants or fruit :-- Reáde, wínberige ceraunis, 38, 62. Reáde clefre calta, 67, 72. Ræ-acute;de clæfer, 288, 49. Reád clæfre, Lchdm. ii. 312, 19. Rósena reáde heápas, Dóm. L. 18, 286. Mid reádum rósum cum purpureis rosis, Hpt. Gl. 511, 4. (b) of gold :-- Reád gold aurum obrizum, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 33 : Met. 19, 6 : Cd. Th. 219, 24; Dan. 59. (c) of fire, sky :-- Reád líg, Dóm. L. 10, 149, 152 : Exon. Th. 51, 2; Cri. 810. Ðes heofon ys reád (rubicundum), Mt. Kmbl. 16, 2. (d) of blood :-- Sió reáde ród the bloodstained cross, Exon. 68, 11; Cri. 1102. [Goth. rauds : O. Sax. ród : O. Frs. rád : O. H. Ger. rót : Icel. rauðr.] v. bleó-, geolu-, weolc-reád ; reód. reáda glosses tolia vel porunula :-- Smæle þearmas ilia, reáda tolia vel porunula, bæcþearm entales, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 46-48. reádan. v. on-reádan. reád-basu; adj. Reddish purple :-- Ðæ-acute;r synt ða reádbeswean blóstman grówende, L. E. I. prm. ; Th. ii. 400, 5. reádda, an; m. The robin redbreast :-- Raedda rubisca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119. 38. Cf. rudduc. reáde; adv. Redly, in red :-- Hire andwlita biþ reáde wan livid with a red tinge, Lchdm. ii. 348, 19. Ðá wearþ beám monig blódigum teárum birunnen reáde and þicce, Exon. Th. 72, 22; Cri. 1176. Ic eom reáde bewæ-acute;fed I am clothed in red, 484, 2; Rä. 70, 1. reád-fáh; adj. Red-stained, having patches of red colour :-- Wág reádfáh, Exon. Th. 476, 19; Ruin. 10. reádian; p. ode To be or become red :-- Ic reádige rubeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 42. Reádaþ þe heofun rutilat coelum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 16, 3. Reádode purpurescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 8. Reádede, Hpt. Gl. 503, 51. Reádodon rubescunt, Hymn. Surt. 52, 31. Æppel ðe ðonne gyt ne reádige, Lchdm. i. 330, 22. Smire ða ófras ðæ-acute;r hit reádige, ii. 108, 20. Reádian rubescere, Hymn. Surt. 49, 17. Reádiendum rubente, 91, 33. [O. H. Ger. róten rutilare, rubere, erubescere.] v. reódian. reád-leáf (?); adj. Having red leaves :-- On ða hreádleáfan æ-acute;c, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 179, 26. reádness, e; f. Redness :-- Reádnyss rubor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 28. Seó reádnes ðære rósan, Blickl. Homl. 7, 29. Seó reádnes ðæs swyles rubor tumoris, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 31. Reádnysse ostro, purpura, vermiculo, Hpt. Gl. 503, 49 : 522, 6. reád-staled; adj. Having a red stale or stalk :-- Reádstalede hárhuna, Lchdm. i. 378, 19. reád-stán (?), es; m. Ruddle, red ochre :-- Rédestán sinopide, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 63. [O. H. Ger. rót-stein sinopis, Grff. 6, 688.] reáf, es; n. I. spoil, booty :-- Reáf exuviae, spolia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 33 : exuvias, 31, 56 : 93, 1. Weorðlíc reáf spolia, Ps. Th. 67, 12. Se ðe beorna reáf manige (spolia multa) méteþ, 118, 162. Seó gýtsung hyre reáf (spolia) on ðære wynstran sídan scylt, Gl. Prud. 56 a. Hý ðý reáfe ræ-acute;dan mótan, Exon. Th. 110, 5; Gú. 103. II. raiment, a garment, robe, vestment :-- Reáf vestis vel vestimentum vel indumentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 40 : cultus, 39, 70. Heó æthrán his reáfes (vestimenti) fnæd. Heó cwæþ sóðlíce : Ic beó hál gyf ic hys reáfes æthríne, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 20-21. Tó hwí sint gé ymbhýdige be reáfe ? 6, 28. Twegen weras on hwítum reáfe in veste fulgenti, Lk. Skt. 24, 4. Ne scríde nán wíf hig mid wæ-acute;pmannes reáfe ne wæ-acute;pman mid wífmannes reáfe, Deut. 22, 5. Hé scrýdde hine mid línenum reáfe cum stola byssina, Gen. 41, 42. Hláf tó etenne and reáf tó werigenne, 28, 20. Ðæt hálie reáf ðæt Aaron wereþ, Ex. 29, 29. Johannes hæfde reáf of olfenda hæ-acute;rum, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 4. His reáf (vestimenta) wæ-acute;ron swá hwíte swá snáw, 17, 2. Hí sæ-acute;ton on blacum reáfum weán on wénum, Cd. Th. 191, 10; Exod. 212. Ðá dyde heó of hire wydewan reáf depositis viduitatis vestibus, Gen. 38, 14. [Laym. reaf, ræf a robe : O. Sax. nód-róf rapine : O. Frs. ráf robbery, booty; also a pledge : O. Du. roof : O. H. Ger. roub spolia, praeda : Icel. val-rauf spoils taken from the slain.] v. bed-, búr-, deáþ-, gúþ-, heaðo-, here-, lenden-, síd-, wæl-reáf. reáfere, es; m. A reaver, robber, spoiler :-- Reáfere raptor vel praedo, vel spoliator, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 49 : raptor, 76, 8 : agressor, 19, 7. Hreáfere praedo, raptor, Hpt. Gl. 501, 34. Gif hwilc þeóf oððe reáfere gesóhte ðone cyning, ðæt hé hæbbe nigon nihta fyrst, L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. i. 222, 26. Ueriatus wæs micel þeófmon and on ðære stalunge hé wearð reáfere Viriathus latro, primum infestando vias, deinde vastando provincias, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 216, 8. Git ðú on hwilcum men ongitst ðæt hé byþ gítsere and reáfere, ne scealt ðú hine ná hátan man, ac wulf, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 15. Ne sæ-acute;de ðæt godspel ðæt se ríca (Dives in the parable) reáfere wæ-acute;re, ac wæs uncystig, Homl. Th. i. 328, 18. Scyld sceal cempan, sceaft reáfere, Exon. Th. 341, 23; Gn. Ex. 130. Ic ne eom swylce óðre men, reáferas (raptores), Lk. Skt. 18, 11. Rýperas and reáferas and ðás woruldstrúderas, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 19 : Wulfst. 165, 35 : L. C. S. 7; Th. i. 380, 5. [O. E. Homl. reaferes, reveres; pl. : A. R. reavares : Laym. ræveres : Piers P. reveres : O. H. Ger. roubari raptor, predo : Ger. räuber : Icel. raufari, reyfari.] reáfian; p. ode. I. to plunder, rifle, spoil, waste, rob (1) a person :-- Úte hí reáfaþ (vastabit) swurd, Deut. 32, 25. Se ðe reáfaþ man leóhtan dæge he who robs a man by daylight, L. Eth. iii. 15; Th. i. 298, 11. Æ-acute;ghwá mec reáfaþ, Exon. Th. 482, 4; Rä. 66, 2. Gé reáfiaþ (spoliabitis) Egipte, Ex. 3, 22. Ðenden reáfode rinc óðerne, Beo. Th. 5962; B. 2985. Wígfrecan wæl reáfedon, 2429; B. 1212. Reáfodon (diripuerunt) hine ealle oferfarende wæg, Ps. Spl. 88, 40. Reáfa vastes, Kent. Gl. 936. Gif hwylc man reáfige (spoliaverit) óðerne æt his dehter, L. Ecg. P. iv. 13; Th. ii. 208, 7. Swíðor ðonne hié reáfian earme and unscyldige, Blickl. Homl. 63, 17. (2) a place :-- Ic folcsalo bærne, ræced reáfige, Exon. Th. 381, 4; Rä. 2, 6. Ic lond reáfige, 394. 7; Rä. 13, 14. Se snáw gebryceþ burga geatu, reáfaþ swíðor mycle ðonne se swíðra níð, Salm. Kmbl. 65; Sal. 307. Reáfiaþ hine (the vineyard) ealle ða farende, Ps. Spl. 79, 13 : Blickl. Gl. Hý hergiaþ and heáwaþ, rýpaþ and reáfiaþ and tó scipe læ-acute;daþ, Wulfst. 163, 12. Rib reáfiaþ réðe wyrmas, Soul. Kmbl. 220; Seel. 113. Ic reáfode beám and ða blæ-acute;da æt, Cd. Th. 55, 28; Gen. 901. Ðonne man his hús reáfige (diripiet), Mk. Skt. 3, 27. Hord reáfian, Beo. Th. 5540; B. 2773. Helle weallas forbrecan, ðære burge þrym reáfian, Exon. Th. 461, 15; Hö. 36. II. to seize, take as a robber takes :-- Reáfiaþ rapiunt, Kent. Gl. 4. Ic forþ ágef ða ðe ic ne reáfude æ-acute;r quae non rapui tunc exolvebam, Ps. Th. 68, 5. [Goth. bi-raubon : Icel. raufa : O. Frs. rávia : O. Du. róven; O. H. Ger. roubón.] v. á-, be-, ge-reáfian. reáfigend, es; m. A spoiler, a plunderer :-- Ic bidde míne æftergengan, ciningas and þeóde wealdendras, ðæt gé ne sýn cyrcean reáfgendras, ac ðæt gé sýn geornfulle bewerigendras Cristes ágenre landáre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 350, 26. reáfigende; adj. Ravening, rapacious; rapax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 42. reáf-lác, es; n. m. I. rapine, robbery, spoliation, plundering : Ðis synt ða ídelnyssa ðysse worlde . . . gýtsung and reáflác (rapina) and manslihtas, L. Ecg. P. i. 8; Th. ii. 174, 34. Heáfodleahtras sind ... reáflác, gítsung ... , Homl. Th. ii. 592, 6. Ús rýpera reáflác derede swíðe, Wulfst. 159, 11. Gé synt innan fulle reáfláces pleni rapina, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 25. Full reáflace and unrihtwísnesse, Lk. Skt. 11, 39. Nellaþ gé tó reáfláce ræ-acute;da þencean in rapinis nolite concupiscere, Ps. Th. 61, 10. Hé wearð reáfere, and on ðæm reáfláce (in the course of his plundering) hé him geteáh tó micelne monfultum, and monege túnas oferhergeade, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 216, 8. On reáflác in rapinam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 20. Be reáfláce. Gif hwá binnan ðám gemæ-acute;rum úres ríces reáflác dó, L. In. 10; Th. i. 108, 8 (where see note). Gif ciricgrið ábrocen beó, sí hit þurh feohtlác, sí hit þurh reáflác, L. Eth. ix. 4; Th. i. 340, 22 : L. C. S. 48; Th. i. 402, 30. Gif hwá reáflác gewyrce, ágife and forgylde, 64; Th. i. 410, 2. Ðæt hé begange nán reáflác, Homl. Th. ii. 46, 4. Þurh rícra reáflác, Wulfst. 166, 23. [Unwrenches, stele oðer refloc oðer drunkenesse, O. E. Homl. ii. 79, 29. Þe vox of giscunge haueð þeos hweolpes ... þeofþe, reflac ... , A. R. 202, 19. Þe king his ræflac makede (his land al forverde, 2nd MS.), Laym. 9939. Ðeft and reflac ðhugte him no same, Gen. and Ex. 436.] II. what is taken, spoil, booty, plunder :-- Reáflác preda, Wrt. Voc. i. 35. 39 : ii. 146, 33. Æ-acute;lc bit ðæs reáfláces ðe him on genumen biþ, oððe eft óðres gítsaþ, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 17. Man wolde biddan ðæs reáfláces ðæt hé hit sciolde ágyfan and forgyldan, Chart. Th. 289, 27. Ágife hé ðone reáflác he shall restore what has been seized, L. In. 10; Th. i. 108, 9. Tódæ-acute;lan reáflac dividere spolia, Ps. Spl. T. 67, 13.
REÁFOL - RECCEND
reáfol; adj. Rapacious :-- Reáfol captator, Germ. 397, 19. Cild ácenned þríste reáful ofermód him sylfum gelícigende a child born on the thirteenth day of the moon will be bold, rapacious, arrogant, pleasing himself, Lchdm. iii. 190, 14. v. next word. reáfolness, e; f. Rapacity :-- Reáfulnesse rapacitatis, Hpt. Gl. 508, 44. reáfung, e; f. Plundering, spoiling :-- Atheniensum se sige and seó reáfung ðæs Persiscan feós tó máran sconde wurde forðon siððan hié welcgran wæ-acute;ron hié eác bleáðran gewurdon castra regiis opibus referta ceperunt, non parvo quidem antiquae industriae damno. Nam post hujus praedae divisionem, aurum Persicum prima Graeciae corruptio fuit, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 21. reám, es; m. Cream :-- Wið ðon ðe mon blóde hræ-acute;ce and spíwe; genim god beren mela and hwít sealt, dó on reám oððe góde fléte, Lchdm. ii. 314, 2. [Cristened we weore In red rem Whon his bodi bledde on þe Beem, H. R. 146, 144. Ream (subst. and verb) cream, Jamieson. See also Halliwell's Dict. where instances of milkes rem are given under ream. Du. room : M. H. Ger. roum : Icel. rjómi.] reáma. v. reóma. réc, es; m. Reek, smoke :-- Réc fumus, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 18 : 66, 45 : ii. 36, 54. Of ðære stówe steám up árás swylce réc, Elen. Kmbl. 1604; El. 804. Réce hí gelícast geteoriaþ sicut deficit fumus, deficiant, Ps. Th. 67, 2. Geondfolen fýre, réce and reáde lége, Cd. Th. 3, 31; Gen. 44. In onlícnesse uppástígendra yselena mid réce instar favillarum cum fumo ascendentium, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 23. Hé geseah ðone líg ðæs fýres and ðone réc ofer ðære burge wallas áhefenne, 3, 16; S. 543, 2 : Cd. Th. 155, 26; Gen. 2578. Bráde lígas, swilce eác ða biteran récas, 21, 17; Gen. 325. Ic folcsalo bærne, récas stígaþ haswe ofer hrófum, Exon. Th. 381, 5; Rä. 2, 6. [O. Frs. rék : O. Sax. wíh-rók : O. Du. rook : O. H. Ger. rouh : Icel. reykr.] v. swefel-, wæl-, wudu-réc. récan; p. réhte To smoke (trans.), steam :-- Réhte (Wrt. reþte : Wülck. reohte) fumarat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 55. Ðám mannum ðe fram ðære teóþan tíde ne geseóþ, ðæs ylcan drinces smýc heora eágan onfón and mid ðam broþe récen, and ða litre wæ-acute;ten, and gníden and mid smyrgen, Lchdm. i. 346, 22. [O. H. Ger. rouhan; p. ta thurificare, sufire, vaporare : Icel. reykja; p. ta to smoke (trans.).] v. reócan. récan, réccan (reccan?); p. róhte To care, reck, (1) with gen. :-- Ne can ic eów ne ic eówer récce I know you not and I care not for you, L. Ælfc. P. 40; Th. ii. 380, 3. Ðú æ-acute;fre ne récst æ-acute;niges þinges (cf. ðú ne wilnast nánes óðres þinges, Bt. 23; Fox 80, 2) ofer ða áne, Met. 12, 31. Biþ micel ræ-acute;d ðam ðe his sylfes récþ, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 122, 132. Se deáþ swelces ne récþ, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 32. Hé wæ-acute;pna ne récceþ, Beo. Th. 873; B. 434. Ne réccaþ hí ðara metta, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 19. Hí habbaþ cornes swá fela swá hí mæ-acute;st récceaþ (réccaþ, MSS. P. S.) they have as much corn as ever they care for, Lchdm. iii. 254, 5 : Wulfst. 132, 21. Wé willaþ nú on Englisceum gereorde secgean ðám ðe his (the book) récceaþ, Basil prm. ; Norm. 32, 14. Hwæt róhte ic hwæðer ic wæ-acute;re gyf ic ne lyfde, oððe hwæt róhte ic ðæs lýfes gyf ic náwiht nyste, Shrn. 194, 2. Hé læ-acute;rde ðæt ða þearfan ne wénden ðæt God heora ne róhte, Ps. Th. arg. 48. Ðæ-acute;r læig ðæt reáf beæftan, forðon ðe hé ne róhte ðæs eorþlícan reáfes, syððan hé of deáþe árás, Homl. Th. i. 224, 4. Feores hí ne róhton, Byrht. Th. 139, 27; By. 260. Hié ðæs ne róhton, Cd. Th. 79, 31; Gen. 1319 : 228, 13; Dan. 201 : Exon. Th. 88, 17; Cri. 1441. Gif ðú ðínes feores récce, 119, 30; Gú. 262. Gif ðú aldres récce, Cd. Th. 160, 27; Gen. 2656. Gif hwelc wíf forlæ-acute;t hiere ceorl and nimþ hire óðerne wénestú récce hé hire æ-acute;fre má (numquid revertetur ad eam ultra?) Past. 52, 3; Swt. 405, 12 : L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 15 : L. A. G. prm. ; Th. i. 152, 6. (1 a) used impersonally with acc. of person :-- Hí ðæs metes ne récþ (cf. above, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 19), Met. 13, 45. [Cf. me ne reccheð (naut I ne recche, MS. C.) non requiro, A. R. 104, 21.] (2) with a preposition :-- Ðú eart sóðfæst and ðú ne récst be æ-acute;negum menn (non curas quemquam), Mk. Skt. 12, 14. (3) with a clause :-- Ne récþ God, ðeáh ic ðus ðó non requiret Deus, Ps. Th. 9. 33. Hwæt réce wé hwæt wé sprecan quid curamus quid loquamur? Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 14. Gé ne réccaþ hweðer gé áuht tó góde dón, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 20. Hié ne récceaþ hwæðer, Past. 19, 2; Swt. 145, 21. Se cyng ne róhte ná hú swíðe synlíce ða geréfan hit begeátan, ne hú manige unlaga hí dydon, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 12. Hí woldon on elþeódignesse beón, hí ne róhton hwæ-acute;r, 891; Erl. 88, 8. Men ne róhton hwæt hý worhtan, Wulfst. 163, 16. [Laym. rehchen, recchen (with gen.) : O. and N. recche; recþ (3rd pers.) : Piers P. Chauc. recche, rekke : Havel. recke : O. Sax. rókian : O. H. Ger. ruohian : Icel. rœkja.] reccan; p. reahte, rehte. I. to stretch, extend :-- Wið hæ-acute;r-scearde ... onsníð mid seaxse, seówa mid seolce fæste ... gif tósomne teó rece mid handa for harelip ... cut with a knife, sew fast with silk ... if there be contraction (where the stitches are) smooth out with the hand, Lchdm. ii. 56, 9. II. to hold out to another, to give; porrigere :-- Hærfest tó honda hérbúendum rípa receþ (cf. hærfest bryngþ rípa bléda, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 15), Met. 29, 63. Eall ðæt ofer biþ tó láfe on heora weoruldspédum árfæstum and gódum is tó recceanne and tó syllanne omne quod superest, in causis piis ac religiosis erogandum est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 27. III. to stretch one's steps, to tend, to go, stray :-- Hé nát hwider hé recþ mid ðám stæpum his weorca quo gressus operis porrigat, nescit, Past. 11, 1; Swt. 65, 9. Gif hé (a close) biþ untýned, and recþ (receþ, MS. H.) his neáhgebúrcs ceáp in on his ágen geat, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 14. [Swa sone swa heo mihten ut of scipe heo rehten, Laym. 25646.] IV. to unfold a tale, to narrate, recite, tell, say :-- Recceo alligeo (allego), Txts. 39, 139. Ic recce (narrabo) ealle wundra ðíne, Ps. Spl. 9, 1. Ic ðé má be Gode recce, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 9. Ðonne hé eall ðis recþ and sægþ, Blickl. Homl. 91, 14. Hwæt synt ða spæ-acute;ca ðe gyt recceaþ (confertis) inc betwýnan, Lk. Skt. 24, 17. Hé rehte him óðer bigspel aliam parabolam proposuit illis, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 24, 31. Ðá reahte heora æ-acute;gðer his spell each of them told his tale, Chart. Th. 170, 14. Hé him his earfoþa rehte, Guthl. 19; Gdwin. 76, 19. Ymb ðæt reahte Paulus swíðe wel quod bene Paulus exprimit, Past. 51, 1; Swt. 395, 11. Rehte, 51, 2; Swt. 395, 26. Hé him rehte hú myccle scipbrocu hé gebád, Blickl. Homl. 173, 6. Spell ðæt ús reahte Platon, Met. 22, 53. Rehte, Beo. Th. 4226; B. 2110. Hé Dryhtnes lof reahte, Exon. Th. 111, 23; Gú. 131. Ðam wit rehton (narravimus) uncer swefen, Gen. 41, 12. Ne nán ne dyrstlæ-acute;ce ðæt hé óðrum recce, oððe mid wordum gecýðe, hwæt hé bútan mynstre geseah, R. Ben. 128, 4. Reccan expedire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 26. Ic ðé mæg reccan sum spell, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 1. Reccan race, 38, 6; Fox 208, 4. Bigspell reccan in parabolis loqui, Mk. Skt. 12, 1. Reccean and secggan, Blickl. Homl. 55, 28. Godes béc reccean and ræ-acute;dan, and godspell secggean, 111, 17. Reccean ymbe Dauides dæ-acute;da sume, Past. 28; Swt. 196, 10. Sint tó recceanne ða godcundan cwidas divinae sententiae proferendae sunt, 37, 2; Swt. 265, 22. Tó lang ys tó reccenne too long to tell, Beo. Th. 4192; B. 2093. Hé his intingan wæs reccende causam dicturus, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 19. Reccendes loquentis, narrantis, Hpt. Gl. 460, 68. [Ic þe wulle recchen (telle of 2nd MS.) deorne runen, Laym. 14679. V. to unfold the meaning of anything, to explain, interpret, expound :-- Eall hé his leorningcnihtum ásundron rehte (disserebat), Mk. Skt. 4, 34. Rehte interpraetabatur, Lk. Skt. 24, 27. Ðá wæs ic ungleáw ðæs geþeódes ... ðá rehte hit mé se bisceop and sægde, Nar. 29, 16. Hú gleáwlíce hé ðæt swefen rehte quod prudenter somnium dissolvisset, Gen. 40, 16. Rece, wísworda gleáw, hwæt sió wiht síe, Exon. Th. 455, 19; Rä. 33, 13. Hér begann se deófol tó reccanne hálige gewritu and hé leáh mid ðære race here the devil began to expound holy writ, and he was false in his exposition, Homl. Th. i. 170, 4. [Ðe king him bad ben harde and bold, If he can rechen ðis dremes wold; He told him quat him drempte o niht, And Josep rechede his drem wel rigt, Gen. and Ex. 2121-4.] VI. to unravel a difficult case, give a solution of a difficult question :-- Wé sæ-acute;dan hú wé hit reahtan and be hwý wé hit reahtan we said what decision we had come to in the case, and on what grounds we had come to it, Chart. Th. 171, 5-7. VII. to rule, direct, guide :-- Eal ic under heofones hwearfte recce, Exon. Th. 424, 3; Rä. 41, 33. Ðú recest (reges) hí, Ps. Spl. 2, 9. Ðú ðe reccest and ræ-acute;dest qui regis, Ps. Th. 79, 1. Hé ræ-acute;t ús and recþ reget nos, 47, 12 : Mt. Kmbl. 2, 6. Receþ regit, Bd. 5, 18; S. 635. 34. Ðes cásere framlíce rehte ða cynewísan fortissime rempublicam rexit, 1, 8; S. 476, 7. Hé Ispania heóld and rehte Hispaniam regebat, 1, 8; S. 479, 29 : 2, 2; S. 500, 10 : 4, 27; S. 603, 35. Justus reahte ða gesomnunge æt Hrofes ceastre, 2, 7; S. 509, 10. Steóran and reccan ðone anweald ðe mé befæst wæs, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 27. Sealde hé ðæt mynster tó reccanne his bréðer, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 15. Tó healdanne and tó reccanne micelne ðæ-acute;l ríces, 5, 19; S. 638, 3. Hé ða cyricean wæs reccende and stýrende, S. 689, 12 VII a. to correct :-- Seó cyrice sum þing þurh wælm receþ (corrigit), 1, 27; S. 491,30. [Goth. uf-rakjan to stretch out : O. Sax. rekkian : O. H. Ger. reckian tendere, extendere, expandere, porrigere, narrare, explicare, disserere : Icel. rekja to unwind, spread out, unfold.] v. á-, and-, be-, ge-, ofer-reccan. -recce. v. earfoþ-recce. récce-leás. v. réce-leás. reccend, es; m. A ruler, governor. (1) applied to the Deity :-- God eálá ðú micele reccend (rector), Hymn. Surt. 72, 1 : Exon. Th. 2, 12; Cri. 18. Þeóda reccend, Ps. Th. 101, 1. God is ealra þinga reccend, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 9. Dryhten úre reccend is hé ðara læssena ríca reccend is, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 58, 22-25. God is scyppend and reccend ealra his gesceafta, Blickl. Homl. 185, 27 : Met. 4, 30. Ealra gesceafta reccend and stýrend, Wulfst. 255, 17. Án metod, reccend and ríce, Cd. Th. 252, 17; Dan. 580 : Exon. Th. 422, 8; Rä. 41, 3. (2) used of earthly rulers :-- Ðæt folc biþ gesæ-acute;lig þurh snoterne cyning, sigefæst and gesundful þurh gesceádwísne reccend, Homl. Th. ii. 320, 2. Nis ðeós þeód wyrðe ðæt hí swylcne reccend and cyning (as Oswine) habban, Bd. 3, 14; S. 541, 8.
RECCEND-DÓM - REGN-
reccend-dóm, es; m. Ruling, directing, governance :-- Reccendóm (recen-, other MSS.) regimen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12 ; Som. 9, 30. Ús (priests) befæst is seó gýming Godes folces and se recenddóm heora sáwla, L. E. I. 1; Th. ii. 402, 10. Be ðære byrðenne ðæs reccenddómes (reccen-, Cott. MSS.) de pondere regiminis, Past. 3, tit. ; Swt. 33, 4. Recendómes, 17, 7; Swt. 119, 4. Se underféng sáula reccendómes animas suscepit regendas, R. Ben. 14, 11. Rex kyning is gecweden a regendo, ðæt is, fram reccendóme, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 51, 40. Cyninge is nama gesett of sóðum reccendóme, Homl. Th. ii. 318, 33. v. recedóm. recceness, e; f. An interpretation, explanation :-- Sóð reccenise vera interpretatio, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 6. reccere, es; m. I. speaker, rhetorician. v. racu, III. II. an, interpreter. v. swefn-reccere. III. a ruler, director :-- Hú se láreów (rector) sceal bión clæ-acute;ne on his móde. Se reccere (rector) sceal bión simle clæ-acute;ne on his geþohte, Past. 13, 1; Swt. 75, 18-19. Se reccere, se ealdormonn, 17, 1; 107, 5, 8. Ðone ealdordóm ðe se reccere for monigra monna þearfe underféhþ, 17, 7; Swt. 119, 6. Offa Mercene reccere, Cod. Dip. B. i. 340, 10. Recceras presbiteri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 14. [O. H. Ger. rechari executor, doctor, assertor.] v. freá-reccere. reced. v. ræced. rece-dóm, es; m. Ruling, governance, guiding :-- Recedóm (recendóm ?) regimen, dominium, Hpt. Gl. 412, 69. réce-leás; adj. Careless, reckless :-- Réccileás prefaricator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 8. Ymb ða gýmene his écre hæ-acute;lo hé wæs tó sæ-acute;ne and tó réceleás erga curam perpetuae suae salvationis nihil omnino studii & industriae gerens, Bd. 3,13; S. 538, 19. Tó hwam wurde ðú swá réceleás ðæra gyfena ðe ic ðé geaf? Wulfst. 258, 13 note. Hié ne wéndon ðætt æ-acute;fre menn sceolden swæ-acute; réceleáse (récce-, Cott. MSS.) weorðan, Past. pref. ; Swt. 5, 23. Ðú wéndest ðæt steórleáse men and réceleáse wæ-acute;ron gesæ-acute;lige nequam homines alque nefarios felices arbitraris, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 1. Se démþ stíðne dóm ðám réceleásum æt ðam æfterran tócyme, Homl. Th. i. 320, 18. Gif hé hwíltídum ðám réceleásum stýrþ, ðonne sceal his steór beón mid lufe gemetegod, ii. 532, 12. [&yogh;iff þatt he wære reckelæs to ringenn hise belles, Orm. 932. Ðe unwreste herde (iners pastor) synegeþ on gemeleste alse he þat is recheles, O. E. Homl. ii. 39, 19. Alle beoð untohene and rechelese hinen, bute &yogh;ef he ham rihte, i. 245, 27. O. H. Ger. ruahha-lós negligens : Ger. ruch-los.] réceleásian; p. ode To be negligent or careless :-- Tó hwon réceleásedest ðú ðære gife ðe ic ðe geaf? Wulfst. 258, 15, [O. H. Ger. ruahhalósón negligere.] réceleáslíce; adv. Negligently, carelessly, without attention :-- Nis ús náwht récceleáslíce tó gehíranne neque neligenter audiendum est, Past. 57, 4; Swt. 439, 31. réceleásness, e; f. Carelessness, negligence :-- Improvidentia, ðaet is réceleásnys, Wulfst. 52, 18. Ongeán ðam wíslícan ræ-acute;de se wiðerræ-acute;da deófol sæ-acute;wþ réceleásnesse, and eác gemacaþ ðæt se man þurh leáse hiwunge déþ swylce hé ræ-acute;dfæst sý, 53, 7. Ic andette mínes módes réceleásnessa Godes beboda, L. Edg. C. 8; Th. ii. 262, 32. réceleást, e; f. Carelessness, negligence, heedlessness :-- Swá hwæs swá his irsung willaþ, ðonne gehét him ðæs his réccelést, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 24. Récelést, Met. 25, 53. Hí for heora slæ-acute;wþe and for gímeléste and for récceléste forléton unwriten ðara monna þeáwas ðe on heora dagum foremæ-acute;roste wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 34. Ðæt hé swá stiére ðæ-acute;m ungeþyldegum irsunga swá hé ðone hnescan þafettere on récceléste ne gebrenge sic ab impatientibus extinguatur ira, ut remissis ac lenibus non crescat negligentia, Past. 60; Swt. 453, 25. [Þurh mannes gémeléste and þurh mannes recheleste, O. E. Homl. ii. 45, 4.] récels, es; n. Incense :-- Him lác brohton ðæt wæs gold récels (récils, Rush.) and myrre (récels, Lind.) obtulerunt ei munera, aurum, tus, et murram, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 11 : Homl. Th. i. 78, 28. Récels thymiama, odoramentum incensi, Hpt. Gl. 442, 1 : incensum, Rtl. 88, 30 : Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 32. Roecels, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 9. Ic eom on stence strengre ðonne rícels, Exon. Th. 423, 19; Rä. 41, 24. Rícels incensum, Ps. Th. 140, 2. Récilc balsamum, myrra, Rtl. 65, 39, 41 : 68, 30. Ræ-acute;celc (?) thuribulum, 70, 27. Récelces myrrae, 4, 13. Réceles, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 39. Genim ðás ylcan wyrte for rýcels (récels, MS. O.), Lchdm. i. 302, 6. [O. E. Homl. recheles : A. R. rechles : Orm. recless : Prompt. Parv. rychellys, richelle thus, incensum : Icel. reykels.] récels-búc, es; m. A vessel for holding incense :-- Rýcelsbúce acerrâ (cf. fæte oððe glédfæte accerrâ, 5, 66 : hec acerra a schyp for censse, i. 230, col. 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 36. [Perhaps the following should be put here :-- Of ðam æscene ðe is óðre namon hrýgilebúc gecleopad, Chart. Th. 439, 26.] récels-fæt, es; n. A censer :-- Þriéféte rícelsfæt cythropodes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 60. Nim ðín récelsfæt tolle thuribulum, Num. 16, 46. Fýr ofslóh ða óðre ðe offrodon ðone stór ðæ-acute;r hig heóldon ða récelsfatu, 16, 35. [O. E. Homl. rechel-fat : Orm. recle-fatt : Gen. and Ex. recle-fat.] récelsian; p. ode To cense with incense :-- Récelsa hine and séna gelóme, Lchdm. ii. 344, 18. [Cf. Zacharie gede in þe temple mid his rechelfat to rechelende þe alter, O. E. Homl. ii. 133, 36.] récels-reóce (?), an; f. Burning incense :-- On ðone tíman man offrode on ðære ealdan æ-acute;, and mid récelsreócan on ðam temple ðæt weofod georne weorðode, Btwk. 218, 8. recen; adj. I. ready, prompt. v. recenian :-- Mæg sige syllan se ðe symle byþ recon and ræ-acute;dfæst, Wald. 108; Vald. 2, 26. [Cumeð her forð, and beð alle reken, And lereð wel quat he sal speken, Gen. and Ex. 3485. Louerd, ic (Moses) am unreken of wurdes, 2817. My rankor refrayne for þy reken (apt) wordes, Allit. Pms. 60, 756. (See the glossary for other instances. See also rekenli in the same work, and in Sir Gawayne.) O. Frs, rekon (of a road which is clear) : L. Ger. reken. v. Richthofen. Cf. O. Sax. rekón to make ready, set in order.] II. swift, quick (cf. recene) :-- Blác rásetteþ recen reáda líg réðe scríþeþ geond woruld bright and swift rushes the red flame, fierce strides through the world, Exon. Th. 51, 2; Cri. 810. v. full-recen. III. coming swiftly and so causing terror. (? cf. fæ-acute;r and its compounds) :-- God ðe on Ægyptum æðele wundur worhte and recene wundar on ðam Reádan Sæ-acute; Deus qui fecit magnalia in Ægypto, terribilia in Mari Rubro, Ps. Th. 105, 18. recendóm. v. recend-dóm. recene; adv. Quickly, straightway, at once :-- Recene (recone, Lind.) protinus, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 29. Hét him recene tó his sunu gangan, Cd. Th. 53, 20; Gen. 864 : 134, 41; Gen. 2228. Ðú nú recene beheald intende, Ps. Th. 29, 1. Recone &l-bar; sóna confestim, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 29 : cito, 9, 39 : statim, Lind. 14, 45. Recune (recone, Rush.) continuo, Jn. Skt. 4, 27. Yrn ricene forðan ðe se streám berþ áweg Placidum, Homl. Th. ii, 160, 7 : Cd. Th. 309, 12; Sat. 708. Saga ricene mé hwæ-acute;r seó ród wunige, Elen. Kembl. 1243; El. 623 : 1211; El. 607. Ic ðonne ricene reste syððan, Ps. Th. 54, 6. Ricone, Beo. Th. 5958; B. 2983. Rycene, Ps. Th. 108, 11. Ne sceal næ-acute;fre his torn tó rycene beorn of his breóstum ácýðan, Exon. Th. 293, 7; Wand. 112. Ðæt hé recenust tó þrowunge becóme ad martyrium ocius pervenire, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 11. v. recen, recenlíce. recenian; p. ode To arrange, dispose, reckon. [Cristess kinn o modere hallfe be weppmann shollde reccnedd ben, Orm. 2055. Alle sunnen sunderliche ne muhte no mon rikenen, A. R. 210, 7. Him ne poruayþ of his receninge, and wel wot þet rekeni him behoueþ, Ayenb. 19, 6. Reknyn or cowntyn, rekkyn, rekene, computo, Prompt. Parv, 428. O. Frs. rekenia to reckon : O. H. Ger. rehhanón parare, rationem ponere, disponere : cf. Goth. rahnjan.] v. ge-recenian, recen. recenlíce; adv. Quickly, immediately, at once, straightway :-- Eodun hreconlíce (cito) from byrgenne, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 28, 8. Hreconlíce (ricenlíce, Rush.) protinus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 18. Reconlíce (ricenlíce, Rush.) continuo, 1, 31. Reconlíce (recunlíce, Rush.) protinus, 6, 25. v. recen. recenness, e; f. A narrative, history :-- Recennysse historiae, Hpt. Gl. 474, 30. v. ge-recedness. recettung, e; f. Eructation :-- Recetunge eructantia, Ps. Spl. C. 143, 16 : Ps. Surt. 143, 13. v. rocettan. recu, e; f. Guidance, direction, correction (v. reccan, VII, VII a) :-- Seó (Hilda) gódre rece and hæ-acute;lo intingan þegnade occasionem salutis et correctionis ministravit, Bd. 4, 23 : S. 594, 42. (-)réd(-), rede, réde-stán. v. (-)ræ-acute;d(-), reðe, reád-stán. rédian (?) to furnish, provide :-- Noe ongan Nergende lác ræ-acute;dfæst rédian (MS. reðran. Bouterwek suggests rénian. v. regnian), Cd. Th. 90, 20; Gen. 1498. v. á-rédian. réfa, an; m. A prefect :-- Ðá hét Ualerianus se réfa hí ácwellan, Shrn. 121, 26. v. ge-réfa. réf-land. v. sundor-geréfland. regen-. v. regn-. regn, rén, es; m. Rain :-- Blódig regn and fýren fundiaþ ðás eorþan tó forswylgenne and tó forbærnenne, Blickl. Homl. 93, 3 : 91, 34. Næ-acute;nig reng on ðám stówum ne com, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 28. Rén pluvia, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 43. Fæ-acute;rlíc rén imber, 52, 63. Se rén wearð forboden, Gen. 8, 2. Ðá com rén (regn, Lind.: ræ-acute;gn, Rush.) descendit pluvia, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 25. Næ-acute;nig dæ-acute;l regnes ne ungewidres in cuman ne mæg, Blickl. Homl. 125, 33. Hé áríman mæg rægnas scúran dropena gehwelcne, Cd. Th. 265, 22; Sat. 11. Þurh dropunge deáwes and rénes, Ps. Th. 64, 11. Líget hé tó regne wyrceþ fulgura in pluviam fecit, 134, 7. Mid heofonlícon réne, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 13 : Met. 7, 23. Wilsumne regn wolcen brincgeþ, Ps. Th. 67, 10 : 146, 8 : Cd. Th. 82, 34; Gen. 1372. Rén, Gen. 7, 4 : Met. 7, 14, 21. Ðás windas and ðás regnas syndon ealle his, Blickl. Homl. 51, 20. Regna scúr, Cd. Th. 252, 10; Dan. 576. Nalles wolcnu regnas bæ-acute;ron, 14, 4; Gen. 213. Regnas (rénas, Ps. Spl.), Ps. Th. 104, 28. Ðá ábæd se wítega æt Gode ðæt hé sceolde him rénas forgyfan, Lchdm. iii. 276, 21. [Goth. rign; n. : Icel. regn ; n. : O. Sax. regin, regan : O. Frs. rein : O. H. Ger. regan.] v. morgen-, wæl-regn. regn-, in the compounds regn-heard, -meld, -þeóf, -weard has an intensive force, implies greatness, might. The word occurs as part of many proper names, e.g. Ræ-acute;dwoldes sunu wæs Regeuhere geháten, Bd. 2, 12; S. 515, 10. Some of these e. g. Reginald are still used. [Cf. Goth. raginón to rule; ragineis a ruler, counsellor; ragin ordinance, counsel : Icel. regin; pl. n. (in ancient poems) the gods, the rulers of the universe; forming part of compounds, mighty, great; ragn-, rögn- in proper names : so O. Sax. regin- : O. H. Ger. ragin-, regin- in proper names, v. Grff ii. 384.]
REGNAN - RELIC-GANG
regnan. v. rignan. regn-boga, an; m. A rainbow :-- Rénboga iris, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 42 : yris vel arcus, 76, 33. Hwí wæs se rénboga tó wedde gesette mancynne? God gesette ðone rénbogan tó wedde tó ðam beháte ðæt hé næ-acute;fre eft nolde eahte middanearde mid nánum flóde oferteón. Se rénboga cymþ of ðam sunbeáme and of wæ-acute;tum wolcne, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 19-26. Ic sette mínne rénbogan (arcum) on wolcnum, Gen. 9, 13. [O. H. Ger. regan-bogo : Icel. regn-bogi.] regn-dropa, an; m. A raindrop :-- Hagol cymþ of ðám réndropum ðonne hí beóþ gefrorene up on ðære lyfte, Lchdm. iii. 278, 19. [O. H. Ger. regan-tropfo.] regn-heard; adj. Exceedingly hard, wondrous hard :-- Rondas regn-hearde, Beo. Th. 657; B. 326. [Cf. Icel. regin-djúpr very deep; regin-djúp the mighty deep : O. H. Ger. Regin-hart.] v. regn-. regnian; p. ode To set in order, arrange, dispose, regulate :-- Tungelcræftum Chaldaeorum, scincræfta hierophantorum, ða ðæt womfreht réniaþ ariolorum, wyrmgalera marsorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 6-9. Gemyne ðú, mucgwyrt, hwæt ðú ámeldodest, hwæt ðú rénadest, Lchdm. iii. 30, 29. Hú geworhte ic ðæt ðæt ðú me ðus swíðe searo rénodest how have I deserved that you should lay such a snare for me? Cd. Th. 162, 9; Gen. 2678. Inwitnet óðrum bregdan, dyrnum cræfte deáþ ré[nian], Beo. Th. 4343; B. 2168. Sum biþ searocræftig goldes and gimma ðonne him gumena weard háteþ máððum rénian one is a cunning workman in gold and gems, when a prince of men bids him set a jewel, Exon. Th. 296, 33; Crä. 60. Wróhtas tó webgenne, ne searo tó rénigenne to set a trap, Blickl. Homl. 109, 30. Hé geseh twegen óðre gebróðru remigende (rénigende (?) : the later MSS. have reniende, renigende; the Lindisfarne MS. glosses reficientes by geboeton &l-bar; gestricedon) hyra nett, Mt. Kmbl, 4, 21. [Goth. raginón to rule.] v. be-, ge-regnian (-rénian). regniend, es; m. One who arranges :-- Rihtes réniend, Elen. Kmbl. 1756; El. 880. v. preceding word. regnig; adj. Rainy :-- Hit wæs rénig weder, Exon. Th. 380, 18; Rä. 1, 10. Rénig sumer, Lchdm. iii. 162, 33. regn-líc; adj. Rainy :-- Rénlíc pluvialis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 36. Rínlícum (rén-) pluvio, pluviali, Germ. 401, 14. Ða regenlícan weter pluviales aquas, Ps. Surt. 77. 44. [Icel. regn-ligr.] regn-meld, e; f. A mighty, solemn announcement :-- Gemyne ðú, mucgwyrt, hwæt ðú ámeldodest æt regenmelde, Lchdm. iii. 30, 30. v. regn-. regn-scúr, es; m. A shower of rain, a shower :-- God sende byrnende rénscúr, Gen. 19, 24. On Ægipta lande ne cymþ næ-acute;fre nán winter ne rénscúras, Lchdm. iii. 252, 20 : Homl. Th. i. 64, 30. Ic ofteó míne rénscúras, ii. 102, 33. God sylþ rénscúras ðám rihtwísum and ðám unrihtwísum, 216, 19. Rénscúras imbres, Ps. Spl. 77, 49. [Icel. regn-skúr; f.] regn-þeóf, es; m. An arch-thief :-- Regnþeóf ne læ-acute;t [mé] on sceade sceððan, Exon. Th. 453, 14; Hy 4, 14. Swá nú regnþeófas ríce dæ-acute;laþ (cf. regintheo&b-bar;os farstelad (Mat. vi. 19). Hel. 1646), Cd. Th. 212, 12; Exod. 538. [Cf. also O. Sax. regin-skaðo.] v. regn-. regn-wæter, es; n. Rain-water :-- Gefulle mid rénwætere, Lchdm. ii. 26, 24. Baþu of rénwætere, 222, 12. [O. H. Ger. regan-wazar : Icel. regn-vatn.] regn-weard, es; m. A mighty guard :-- Yrre wæ-acute;ron begen réðe rénweardas (Beowulf and Grendel), Beo. Th. 1544; B. 770, [Cf. O. H. Ger. Ragin-wart.] v. regn-. regn-wyrm, es; m. An earth-worm :-- Regnwyrm lumbricus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 26 : 71, 13. Rénwyrm, 51, 23. Rénwyrm vel angeltwicce, i. 24, 31. [O. H. Ger. regan-wurnt lumbricus : Ger. regen-wurm. regol, es; m. I. a rule :-- Se gewuna is strængra on æ-acute;lcum worde ðon his regal sý, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 4; Som.. 34, 67. Sume gáþ of ðam regole, forðan ðe se gewuna is strengra, eruo ic nerige, erutus generod. Nú wolde se regol ðæs cræftes habban of ðam eruturus, ac se gewuna hylt eruiturus, 41; Som. 44, 24-26. Ðis is læ-acute;wedra regol æfter bóclícere gesetnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 8. Se Hæ-acute;lend him tæ-acute;hte ðone regol, ðæt hí sceoldon yfel mid góde forgyldan, i. 372, 31. Ðone eásterlícan regol the rule for determining Easter, Lchdm. iii. 264, 16. Ðonne byþ hé geteald tó ðam mónþe and b&e-long; his regolum ácunnod, 250, 6. On mynsteres reogolum gelæ-acute;red monasterii regulis erudita, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 10. Hé symle rihte regolas Godes cyricean (catholicas ecclesiae regulas) lufode, 5, 19; S. 638, 33. Rúme regulas geongra monna the lax rules of young men, Exon. Th. 131, 23; Gú. 460. II. a rule, pattern, standard, norm :-- Ða leásan wítegan wæ-acute;ron gedwolmen, and woldon áwendan ðone sóðan geleáfan of ðam rihtan regole tó heora gedwyldum, Homl. Th. ii. 404, 9. Regol normam vite, regol normam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 53-54. III. as an ecclesiastical term, (a) a single rule or prescript, a canon :-- Ðæs regles canonis, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 12. Reglas canones, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 18. Bóc ðara reogola librum canonum, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 25. (b) the body of rules which guide a particular order of ecclesiastics, a rule, e. g. the Benedictine rule :-- Hér beginþ seó forespræ-acute;c muneca regules, R. Ben. 1, 1. Wite se abbod, eal ðæt hé dó, ðæt hé hit dó mid gehealdsumnesse ðæs regoles, 16, 6. Munecas ðe under regole (sub regula) lifigeaþ, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 21. Intó Sanctus Benedictus regole, Chart. Th. 548, 4. Ðæt forme muneca cyn is mynster-monna, ðæt is ðara ðe under regule and abbodes tæ-acute;cinge wuniaþ, R. Ben. 9, 4. On æ-acute;lcum þingum hié sceolon habban ðone regol tó láreówe, 15, 20. Benedictus nam ðone hálgan regol ðe hé mid his handum áwrát, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 66. [O. H. Ger. regula regula, canon : Icel. regla. From Lat. regula.] v. munuc-, riht-regol. regol-bryce, es; m. A breach of rule, v. regol, III :-- Þurh gelæ-acute;redra regolbryce and þurh læ-acute;wedra lahbryce through the breach of their rule by clerks and the breach of the law by laymen, Wulfst. 166, 22. regol-fæst; adj. Observing a rule, regular (of ecclesiastics) :-- Rincas rægolfæste, Menol. Fox 88; Men. 44. regol-lagu, e; f. Monastic law, the law to which the member of a monastic body is subject :-- Mynstermunuc gæ-acute;þ of his mæ-acute;gþlage ðonne hé gebýhþ tó regollage, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 28. regol-líc; adj. As an ecclesiastical term (v. regal, III). I. regular, in accordance with monastic rules; regularis :-- Regollíces regularis, Hpt. Gl. 526, 17. Fram ðám hé ðæt gemet leornode regollíces þeódscipes a quibus norman disciplinae regularis didicerat, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 35. On rihtum lífe and on reogollícum recte vivendo et regulariter, 4, 6; S. 574, 19. Libbaþ regollícan lífe, sécaþ eówre cyrican, and gefyllaþ eówre tíde aa on gesetne tíman, L. I. P. 20; Th. ii. 330, 19. On reogollícne þeódscipe, Bd. 3, 3; S. 526, 9. II. in accordance with the canons of the church, canonical :-- Bútan sealmsange reogollícre tíde praeter canonici temporis psalmodiam, 3, 27; S. 559, 10. Tó reogollícum þeáwe rihtra Eástrena ad ritum Paschae canonicum, 5, 22; S. 643, 38. Æfter regollícre wísan, Lchdm. iii. 428, 15. Regulícra canonicorum, Hpt. Gl. 512, 36. Ðæ-acute;m regolecum canonicis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 19. Ða reogollícan gesettnysse háligra fædera canonica patrum statuta, Bd. 4, 5; S. 571, 40. Icel. reglu-ligr.] regollíce; adv. Regularly, in accordance with rule (v. preceding word) :-- Ða þing ðe regollíce gedémed wæ-acute;ron quaeque erant regulariter decreta, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 36. Ðæt biscopas and abbudas, munecas and mynecena, preóstas and nunnan tó rihte gebúgan and regollíce libban, L. Eth. v. 4; Th. i. 304, 27. Sacerd ðe régollíce libbe, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 8. Riht is ðæt mynecena mynsterlíce macian . . . and á regollíce libban, L. I. P. 15; Th. ii. 322, 35. Ðæt gehádode menn regollíce libban, and læ-acute;wede lahlíce heora líf fadian, 18; Th. ii. 324, 26 : Wulfst. 160, 1. Ðæt abbodas and munecas regollícor libban, L. Eth. ix. 31; Th. i. 346, 27. regol-líf, es; m. A life according to ecclesiastical rules :-- Ðá gestaþelode hé ðæ-acute;r mynster and ðæt tó reogollífe gesette fundavit ibi monasterium, ac regulari vita instituit, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 12. Gif man folciscne mæssepreóst mid tihtlan belecge ðe regollíf næbbe, ládige hine swá swá diácon ðe regollífe libbe, L. Eth. ix. 21; Th. i. 344, 20 : L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 17. [Icel. reglu-líf.] regol-sticca, an; m. A ruler :-- Reogolsticca regola, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 29. Þwyrnyssa beóþ gerihte ðonne þwyrlícra manna heortan þurh regolsticcan ðare sóðan rihtwísnysse beóþ geemnode, Homl. Th. i. 362, 28. [Icel. reglu-stika.] regol-weard, es; m. The guardian of a rule, (1) an authority in the matter of the observance of a rule (v. regol, I) :-- Se circul ðe ys gecíged none aprilis, hé sceal mid his ealdorscipe ealle ða óðre gerihtan and gereccan, ðæs ðe ða regolweardas (those who state with authority what the rule or rules on the point may be) ús héton secgan, Anglia viii. 329, 8. (2) One who sees that a rule (v. regol, III) is observed, a provost, v. práfost :-- Ðæs mynstres práfost and reogolweard wæs in ða tíd Boisel ... Æfter ðon ... wæs Cúþberht ðæs ylcan mynstres regolweard geworden cui tempore illo praepositus Boisil fuit . . . Postquam Cudberct eidem monasterio factus praepositus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 603, 37-43. Se ylca Bosel wæs reogolweard ðæs mynstres on Mailros under Eatan ðam Abbude idem Boisil praepositus monasterii Mailrosensis sub Abbate Eata, 5, 9; S. 622, 29. Ond ðás forecuædenan suæ-acute;senda all ágefe mon ðæm reogolwarde, and hé brytniæ swæ-acute; hígum mæ-acute;st réd síe, Chart. Th. 460, 37. Se reogolweord, 460, 16. (3) a ruler :-- Sum reiglword (regoloword, Rush.) quidam regulus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 46. Se reglword regulus, 4, 49. regul, reht. v. regol, riht. relic-gang, es; m. A going to visit relics :-- Seó tíd is nemned laetania majora . . . on ðæm dæge call Godes folc mid eáðmódlíce relicgonge sceal God biddan ðæt hé him forgefe siblíce tíd, Shrn. 74, 10. Letanias, ðæt is ðonne béne and relicgongas, 79, 29.
RELIQUIAS - REORD-BEREND
reliquias; pl. m. Relics of saints :-- Ðisra reliquia dæ-acute;l hæfde sum mæssepreóst . . . Hé ða cyste ontýnde ðara reliquia, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 30-34. Æt his reliquium wæs sum man gehæ-acute;led, S. 611, 9. Mon byrþ his heáfod tó reliquium, Shrn. 57, 26 : Blickl. Homl. 127, 12, 16. Mid háligdóme of ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes róde ... and of Martines reliquium, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 74. Ofer his reliquias ðæt heofonleóht wæs scínende and deófolseóce æt his reliquium wæ-acute;ron gelácnóde, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 6-8. Ðæt þurh his reliquias geworden wæs, 4, 32; S. 611, 12. Hé sette ða reliquias on heora cyste, S. 612, 1. Swá hwylc mann swá hríneþ ðíne reliquias oððe ðíne bán, Nar. 49, 4. remigende, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 21. v. regnian. rempan to go headlong (like an animal butting with its horns (?), cf. gerumpenu nædre coluber cerastes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 68), be precipitate :-- Oft mon biþ suíðe rempende and ræ-acute;sþ suíðe dollíce on æ-acute;lc weorc and hrædlíce and ðeáh wénaþ men ðæt hit síe for arodscipe and for hwætscipe saepe praecipitata actio velocitatis efficacia creditur, Past. 20, 1; Swt. 149, 12. v. note. [Cf. Þei rempede þem to reste, Mand. (quoted by Stratmann).] rén. v. regn. renc, e; f. Pride, pomp, vanity, bravery, display :-- Bisceopum gebyreþ ðæt hí ne hédan ne woruldwlence ne ídelre rence, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 30. Æ-acute;gwhylce wlence and ídele rence forhogian swá gebyreþ munecum, 14; Th. ii. 322, 9. Ne gerísaþ biscopum príta ne ídele rænca ne micele ofermétta, 11; Th. ii. 318, 32. Be ídelum rencum. Pro eo, quod elevate sunt filie Sion, etc. For oferméttan, hé cwæð, and ídelan rencan eówra leóda, Wulfst. 45, 21-23. [We ne beoð iboren for to habbene nane prudu ne forðe nane oðre rencas, O. E. Homl. i. 7, 27.] v. ofer-renc, ranc. renge, rynge, ringe (?), an; f. A spider or a spider's web :-- Renge aranea, Blickl. Gl. Úre gæ-acute;r swá swá lobbe &l-bar; rynge beóþ ásmeáde anni nostri sicut aranea meditabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 89, 9. Áýdlian ðú dydest swá swá æ-acute;tterloppan &l-bar; ryngan sáwle his tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam ejus, 38, 13. reng-wyrm, es; m. A maw-worm, a worm in the intestines :-- Wið ðæt rængcwyrmas (rengc-, MS. B. ; rýnwyrmas with a gloss lumbrici, MS. H.) dergen ymb nafolan, Lchdm. i. 168, 9. Wið ðæt reng-wyrmas ymb ðone nafolan wexen, 218, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. pouh-wurm lumbricus.] rendan; p. de To rend, tear, cut :-- Óðre ða twigu gibégdun &l-bar; rendun (rindon, Lind.) ða telge of ðæ-acute;m tréum alii frondes caedebant ab arboribus, Mk. Skt. Rush. 11, 8. Ceorfas &l-bar; rendas (hrendas, Lind.) succidite, Lk. Skt. Rush. 13, 7. [Scipen gunnen helden bosmes þer rendden, Laym. 7849. Heo haueð bipiled mine figer, irend of al þe rinde decorticauit ficum meam, A. R. 148, 23. Þe reue rende his clades, Jul. 70, 7. O. Frs. renda to tear; rend a rent.] v. tó-rendan. rendrian. v. Lchdm. ii. Gloss. rénian, rénig, rén-líc. v. regnian, regnig, regn-líc. reó. v. reówe. reóc; adj. Fierce, savage :-- [Grendel] grim and græ-acute;dig, reóc and réðe, Beo. Th. 244; B. 122. reócan; p. reác To reek, send forth smoke or steam :-- Ðonne hé (helleborus albus) tóbrocen byþ, hé rýcþ eal swylce hé smic of him æ-acute;sænde, Lchdm, i. 260, 8. Muntas reócaþ montes fumigant, Ps. Th. 103, 30 : 143, 6. Reác exalabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 46 : fumarat, 151, 55. Wel on wætere, læ-acute;t reócan on ða eágan ðonne hit hát síe, Lchdm. ii. 18, 24 : 32, 7. Reócan fumare, Germ. 395, 70. Reócende anhelans, 400, 92. Récende fumigans, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 20. Heó ðæra máðma ne róhte ðe má ðe reócendes meoxes, Homl. Skt. i, 7, 20. Bútan rénscúrum and reócendum deáwe, 18, 57. Ðæs hreóflian líc mid reócendum stence, Homl. Th. i. 336, 33. Æt hreócendum heorðe, Wulfst. 170, 21. Reócendne (reccendne, MS.) weg, Cd. Th. 177, 19; Gen. 2932. Reócende hræ-acute;w, Judth. Thw. 26, 7; Jud. 314. Hreócendum fumigabundis, Hpt. Gl. 516, 29. [O. H. Ger. riuhhan fumigare : Icel. rjúka.] v. récan. reóce. v. récels-reóce. reód; adj. Red :-- Se ðe æ-acute;ror com, se wæs reód (rufus) and eall rúh, Gen. 25, 25. Ðonne ðú (the body) wæ-acute;re glæd and reód and gódes hiwes, ðonne wæs ic (the soul) blác and swýðe unrót, Wulfst. 140, 27 : L. E. I. prm. ; Th. ii. 398, 14. Ðá Moises hæfde gefaren ofer ða Reódan Sæ-acute;, Ex. 15, 1. Hié wæ-acute;ron sume reóde sume blace sume hwíte quaedam rubentibus scamis erant quaedam nigri et candidi coloris, Nar. 13, 17, [Icel. rjóðr.] v. bleó-reód, reád. reód, es; n. Red, red colouring :-- Reóde gnídan fucare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 49. reódan; p. reád. I. to redden, stain with blood :-- Deáþwang rudon, Andr. Kmbl. 2006; An. 1005. II. to redden a person by causing blood to flow from a wound, to wound, kill :-- Næs ðeós eorþe besmiten beornes blóde ðe hine bil rude (cf. ne seó eorþe besmiten mid ofslegenes monnes blóde, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 15), Met. 8, 34. Se eorl wolde sleán eaferan sínne, ecgum (MS. eagum) reódan magan mid méce, Cd. Th. 204, 2; Exod. 412. [Icel. rjóða to redden (with blood); rjóða kiðr eins to slay a person.] v. on-reódan. reodian (?) :-- Ic þragum, þreodude and geþanc reodode, Elen. Kmbl. 2476 ; El. 1239. reódian; p. ode To be or become red :-- Ic reádige (reódige, MS. O.) rubeo, Ælfc. Gr. Zup. 154, 7. v. á-reódian. reód-múþa, an; m. The name of a bird :-- Reódmúþa faseacus, nomen avis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 56. reód-naesc glosses portico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 61. reófan; p. reáf, pl. rufon; pp. rofen. To break, rend, rive :-- Randbyrig wæ-acute;ron rofene, Cd. Th. 207, 7; Exod. 463. [Icel. rjúfa to break, rip up.] v. be-reófan. reohhe, an; f. The name of a fish :-- Reohhe fannus, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 5. Reohche, 77, 66. [Laym. reh&yogh;e (roh&yogh;e, 2nd MS.) : Du. rog a ray : Dan. rokke a ray.] reóma, an; m. A membrane, ligament :-- Se reóma ðæs brægenes cartilago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 58. Biþ ðæt brægen útan mid reáman bewefen on ðære syxtan wucan, Lchdm. iii. 146, 4. [A rym (other MS. reme) þat es ful wlatsome Es his (a man's) garment when he forth sal com, þat es noght bat a blody skyn þat he byfor was lapped in, Pricke of Conscience, 520. See Nares' Glossary, s. v. rim. O. Sax. reomo the latchet of a shoe : O. H. Ger. riumo corrigia, lorea, balteus, habena : Ger. riemen.] reomig-mód. v. reónig-mód. reón mourning, lament :-- Woldan wérigu wíf wópe bimæ-acute;nan æþelinges deáþ, reóne bereótan, Exon. Th. 459. 27; Hö. 6. Cf. rýn. reónian; p. ode To whisper, mutter :-- Reónigende mussitantes, Hpt. Gl. 472, 5. v. ge-reónian, rúnian. reónig; adj. Mournful, sad, gloomy, weary :-- Á mín hige sorgaþ reónig reóteþ and geresteþ nó ever hath my heart care, mournful laments and hath not rest, Elen. Kmbl. 2163; El. 1083. Hé ðæ-acute;r þreó métte in ðam reónian hofe (in the hole in which they were buried) róda ætsomne greóte begrauene, 1664; El. 834. In ðam reóngan hám in that gloomy dwelling (hell), Exon. Th. 274, 8; Jul. 530. v. preceding word. reónig-mód; adj. Sad at heart, weary :-- Wæs him reste neód reónig-módum need of rest was there for him weary-hearted, Exon. Th. 167, 32; Gú. 1069. Ðonne gewíciaþ wérigferðe ... hæleþ beóþ on wynnum reónigmóde ræste geliste the weary seafarers are eager for rest, 361, 21; Wal. 23. Féðan sæ-acute;ton reónigmóde (reomigmóde, MS. Grimm suggests a comparison with Gothic rimis quiet) reste gefégon wérige æfter wæðe, Andr. Kmbl. 1183; An. 592. reónung, e; f. Whispering, muttering :-- Nánes mannes stefn oððe reónung gehýred ne sý, bútan ðæs ræ-acute;deres ánes nullius musitatio uel vox audiatur nisi solius legentis, R. Ben. 62, 14, v. ge-reónung. reopa, reopan. v. ripa, repan. reord, e : f, : es; n. Speech, tongue, language, voice :-- Reord ðín ðæc gecýðeþ loquela tua manifestum to facit, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 73. Reord wæs eorþbúendum án gemæ-acute;ne 'and the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech,' Cd. Th. 98, 25; Gen. 1635. Reord up ástág voices rose high, Exon. Th. 246, 16; Jul. 62. Æt ealra manna gehwæs múþes reorde from the voice of each man's mouth, Soul Kmbl. 186; Seel. Verc. 93. Herian God háligum reorde, Hy. 3, 58. Heofonríces weard spræc hálgan reorde, Cd. Th. 89, 22; Gen. 1484 : 248, 10; Dan. 511. Wit scíran reorde song áhófan, Exon. Th. 324, 32; Víd. 103. Geác monaþ geómran reorde, 309, 7; Seef. 53. Ðæt him ða swá cúþe wæ-acute;ron swá his ágene reorde ðe hé on ácenned wæs ut tam notas ac familiares sibi eas (Latin and Greek), quam nativitatis suae loquelam haberet, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 17. Stefn in becom under hárne stán . . . hordweard oncneów mannes reorde, Beo. Th. 5103; B. 2555. Hí gehýrdon hlúde reorde, ðínes múþes ða mæ-acute;ran word, Ps. Th. 137, 5. Hé reorde gesette eorþbúendum ungelíce, Cd. Th. 101, 19; Gen. 1684. Se hálga wer hergende wæs Meotudes miltse, and his módsefan rehte þurh reorde, Exon. Th. 188, 25; Az. 51 : 111, 24; Gú. 131. Ic glidan reorde múþe gemæ-acute;ne, 406, 23; Rú. 25, 5. Se ðe reorda gehwæs ryne gemiclaþ ðara ðe noman Scyppendes hergan willaþ, 4, 3; Cri. 47. Reordana locutionem, Jn. Skt. p. 7, 10. Hý mislíce mongum reordum wóðe hófun, Exon. Th. 156, 6; Gú. 870. Fugla cynn songe lofiaþ, mæ-acute;raþ módigne meaglum reordum, 221, 22; Ph. 338. Hé ús syleþ missenlícu mód, monge reorde, 334, 9; Gn. Ex. 13. [Orm. reord, rerd sound, voice : Ps. rorde sonus : Ayenb. ecko, þet is þe rearde þet ine þe he&yogh;e helles comþ a&yogh;en. and acordeþ to al þet me him zayþ : Goth. razda speech, tongue : O. H. Ger. rarta modulatio : Icel. rödd voice.] v, ge-reord. reord, e; f. A meal, refection, food :-- Reorde mín refectio mea, Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 14. Féd feora wócre óð ic ðære láfe lagosíða eft reorde rýman wille, Cd. Th. 81, 12; Gen. 1344, Hé wæs swá gistlíþe, ðæt hé for Godes lufon eode tó reordum mid ðám tócumendum mannum, Shrn. 129, 27. v. ge-reord. -reord. v. el-reord. reordan; p. de To take food, eat :-- Reordendum cenantibus i. vescentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 72. v. ge-reordan. reord-berend, es; m. One gifted with speech, a man :-- Tó midre nihte syððan reordberend reste wunedon, Rood Kmbl. 5; Kr. 3 : Cd. Th. 223, 21; Dan. 123. Ealle reordberend, hæleþ geond foldan, Exon. Th. 18, 4; Cri. 278. Reordberende, earme eorþware, 24, 8; Cri. 381 : 63, 26; Cri. 1025. Sceall æ-acute;ghwylc reordberendra riht gehýran, Elen. Kmbl. 2561; El. 1282. Ðæ-acute;r leán cumaþ reordberendum, Exon. Th. 84, 5; Cri. 1369. Hé reordberend læ-acute;rde under lyfte, Andr. Kmbl. 838; An. 419.
REORD-HÚS - RESTEN-DÆG
reord-hús, es; n. A house or room where meals are taken :-- Reordhús cenaculum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 15. reordian; p. ode. I. to speak, say, talk :-- Sleáþ synnigne ofer múþ, tó feala reordaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 2604; An. 1303. Ðus reordiaþ ryhtfremmende, Exon. Th. 240, 1; Ph. 632. Ðá reordade Waldend and worde cwæþ, Cd. Th. 76, 6; Gen. 1253. Reordode, 161, 30; Gen. 2673. Heáhcyning him tó reordode, 130, 28; Gen. 2166. Sceal se wonna hrefn fela reordian, earne secgan hú him æt æ-acute;te speów, Beo. Th. 6043; B. 3025. Ongan reordigan ræ-acute;dum snottor, wordlocan onspeónn, Andr. Kmbl. 637; An. 469. Wolde reordigean ríces hyrde hálgan stefne, Cd. Th. 194, 5; Exod. 256. Him biþ reordiende éce Drihten, ofer ealle gecwyþ, 304, 7; Sat. 626. Se Hæ-acute;lend his gingrum tó spræc ymbe Godes ríce, samod mid him reordigende, Homl. Th. i. 294, 18. II. to read :-- Ne reordaþ non legistis? Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 5. Gé ne reordade non legistis, 19, 4. Reordadun, 21, 16. Seó bysen ðæs rihtan geleáfan fram eallum ðe hine gehýrdon oððe reordedon þancwurþlíces wæs onfangen exemplum catholicae fidei ab omnibus qui audiere vel legere gratantissime susceptum, Bd. 4,18; S. 587, 13. [He reordien gan, and þas word sæide, Laym. 22174.] -reordig. v. el-reordig. reordung, e; f. Taking food, refection :-- Riordung mín refectio mea, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 14. v. ge-reordung. reosan glosses pissli (in a list of plant names), Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 44. reóst a rest (rest the wood on which the coulter of a plough is fixed, Halliw. Dict.) :-- Sules reóst dentale, s. est aratri pars prima in qua vomer inducitur quasi dens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 72 : dentalia, 106, 20 : 25, 28. [Cf. O. H. Ger. riostar stiva, dentile.] reót (?) (joyous) sound (?), gladness (?) :-- Gesyhþ sorhcearig on his suna búre wínsele wéstne, reóte berofene . . . nis ðæ-acute;r hearpan swég, gomen in geardum, Beo. Th. 4905; B. 2457. v. (?) reótan. reótan; p. reát. I. to make a noise :-- Reótaþ (wreotaþ, MS.) crepita[n]t, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 94. Reát (hreát ?) desteruit (stertuit ?), somniavit, 139, 17. II. to make a noise in grief, to lament, wail :-- Reóteþ meówle, seó ðe hyre bearn gesihþ brondas þeccan, Exon. Th. 330, 5; Vy. 46. Cerge reótaþ fore onsýne éces déman, 52, 20; Cri. 836. Hý (sinners) reótaþ and beofiaþ fore freán forhte, 75, 32; Cri. 1230. III. to weep, shed tears :-- Lyft drysmaþ, roderas reótaþ, Beo. Th. 2756; B. 1376. [O. H. Ger. riuzan; p. róz flere, plangere, stridere : Icel. rjóta to roar, rattle.] v. be-, wið-reótan. reótig; adj. Sad, mournful, tearful :-- Ðonne hit wæs rénig weder, and ic reótugu sæt, Exon. Th. 380, 19; Rä. 5, 10. reów; adj. Fierce, cruel :-- Sume wurdon bisencte under reóne streám, sume ic róde bifealh, Exon. Th. 271, 12; Jul. 481. Wæ-acute;ron hý reówe tó ræ-acute;sanne gífrum grápum, 126, 26; Gú. 377 : Andr. Kmbl. 2669; An. 1336. v. blód-, deáþ-, flyge-, gúþ-, wæl-reów. reówe, an; f. A rug, mantle, covering :-- Reówu tapeta, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 50. Reówe lena, línen reówe lena linea, ii. 53, 71-72. Mon mót feohtan orwíge gif hé geméteþ óðerne æt his æ-acute;wum wífe betýnedum durum oððe under ánre reón, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 27. Reówan and hwítlas wacsan lenas sive saga lavare, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, ii. v. rúwa, rýhe. repan (?) ; p. ræp, pl. ræ-acute;pon To reap :-- Hié reopaþ metent, Ps. Surt. 125, 5. Manig men ræ-acute;pon heora corn onbútan Martines mæssan and gyt lator, Chr. 1089; Erl. 226, 19. [I gaf hem red þat ropen To seise to me with her sykel Þat I ne sewe neure, Piers P. 13, 374.] v wín-repan, rípan. reps, repsan, repsung, résele, résian. v. ræps, ræpsan, ræpsung, ræ-acute;sele, ræ-acute;swan. rest, e; f. I. rest, quiet, freedom from toil :-- Sæterndæges rest (requies sabbati) ys Drihtne gehálgod, Ex. 16, 23. Nis nán gesceaft gesceapen ðara ðe ne wilnige ðæt hit ðider cuman mæ-acute;ge ðonan ðe hit, æ-acute;r com, ðæt is tó ræste and tó orsorgnesse. Seó ræst is mid Gode, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 29-32 : Met. 13, 71. Ne ðæ-acute;r biþ hungor ne þurst . . . ac ðæ-acute;r biþ seó éce ræste, Blickl. Homl. 65, 20. Heó reste stówe funde, Cd. Th. 88, 17; Gen. 1466. Wæs him ræste neód, Exon. Th. 167, 31; Gú. 1068. Ic sylle ðé reste requiem dabo tibi, Ex. 33, 14 : Ps. Th. 114, 7. Hé gæ-acute;þ sécende reste, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 43. Wé ræste habbaþ, forðon ðe ðú sylest úrum leomum ræste, Blickl. Homl. 141, 10-11 : 41, 33. Mid gódum dæ-acute;dum man geearnige him ða écean ræste, 101, 26. Hwonne him Freá reste ágeáfe, Cd. Th. 86, 9; Gen. 1428. II. rest, repose, sleep :-- Rest dormitatio, Kent. Gl. 894. Hé his limo on reste gesette and onslæ-acute;pte membra dedisset sopori, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 10. Ðá hé ðá tó reste eode dum iret cubitum, 3, 2; S. 525, 12. Be muneca reste. Æ-acute;nlýpige munecas geond æ-acute;nlýpige bed restan, R. Ben. 47, 2. III. a place of rest, resting-place :-- Ðú eart seó séfte ræst sóðfæstra, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 34. Ðæt is sió án ræst eallra úrra geswinca, sió án hýþ byþ simle smyltu, 34, 8; Fox 144, 27. Ðis is mín rest ðe ic on worulda woruld wunian þence, Ps. Th. 131, 15. Ðé is éðelstól gerýmed, rest fæger on foldan, Cd. Th. 89, 26; Gen. 1486. Wíc, randwígena ræst, 186, 5; Exod. 134. IV. a bed, couch :-- Ðæ-acute;r biþ rest of elpenda báne geworht lectus eburneus, Nar. 38, 32. Wæs his seó æþeleste ræst on nacodre eorþan, Blickl. Homl. 227, 10. Salomones reste wæs mid weardum ymbseted. - Hwæt wæs seó Salomones ræste ... ? Ac hwæt mæ-acute;nde ðæt syxtig wera stondende wæ-acute;ron ymb ða reste? 11, 16-23. Ræst a sepulchre, Exon. Th. 459, 28; Hö. 6. On mínre reste per stratum meum, Ps. Th. 62, 6. Míne cnihtas synt on reste (in cubili) mid mé, Lk. Skt. 11, 7. Wæs án gesittende beforan his reste (ante lectulum ejus), Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 38. Swá swá oferdruncen man wát ðæt hé sceolde tó his húse and tó his ræste, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 31. Heó ásette ða hand æt hire heáfdum on hire ræste, Shrn. 60, 1. Hé on his reste gestáhg lectulum conscendens, Bd. 3. 27; S. 559, 15 : Cd. Th. 134, 22; Gen. 2228. Seó wlitignes heora ræsta and setla, Blickl. Homl. 99, 33. Ræsto recubitos, Mt. Kmbl, Lind. 23, 6. [O. Sax. resta, rasta a couch : O. H. Ger. resti requies, quies, dormitio, pulpitum; rasta a stage in a journey : Goth. rasta a mile : Icel. röst a stage.] v. æ-acute;fen-, bed-, flet-, fold-, land-, niht-, sele-, wæl-rest. restan; p. te To rest. I. intrans. (a) of persons (1) to cease from toil, be at rest :-- Ic ðonne reste requiescam, Ps. Th. 54, 6. Eádige beóþ þearfena gástas, and hié restaþ on heofena ríce, Blickl. Homl. 159, 29. Hý bídinge móstun æfter tintergum tídum brúcan, restan ryneþrágum, Exon. Th. 115, 3; Gú. 184. Ða restendan pausantis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 21. Restendum fereatis, i. quietis, securis, 147, 59. (2) to rest on a couch, to sleep :-- Ðonne hié restaþ ðonne restaþ hié búton bedde and bolstre ac on wildeóra fellum heora bedding biþ homines accubantes et quiescentes sine ullis cervicalibus stratisque, tantum pellibus ferarum, Nar. 31, 10. On ðære tíde ðe óðre men slépon and reston caeteris quiescentibus et alto sopore pressis, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 37. On niht æ-acute;r hé ræste, Blickl. Homl. 47, 18. Æ-acute;nlýpige munecas geond æ-acute;nlýpige bed restan, R. Ben. 47, 3. Ðá bæd hé his þeng on æ-acute;fenne ... ðæt hé him stówe gegearwode, ðæt hé restan mihte, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 31. Ðá hé gesette his leomu tó restenne cum ad quiescendum membra sua posuisset, 2, 6; S. 508, 11. Ðá wæs heo restende on sweostra slæ-acute;perne, 4, 23; S. 595. 39. (3) to rest in death, lie dead, lie in the grave :-- Augustinus on Brytene rest on Cantwarum, Menol. Fox 206; Men. 104. Gerusalem is gereht 'sibbe gesyhþ,' forðon ðe hálige sáula ðæ-acute;r restaþ, Blickl. Homl. 81, 2. Reste hé ðæ-acute;r Christ lay in the sepulchre, Rood Kmbl. 138; Kr. 69. Hæfdon éðelweardas ealdhettende swyrdum áswefede, hié on swaðe reston (of the Assyrians slain in battle), Judth. Thw. 26, 12; Jud. 322. (b) of things, to remain unmoved or undisturbed, be still :-- Flæ-acute;sc mín resteþ (requiescet) on hyhte, Ps. Spl. 15, 9. Reste ðár eówer sib, Lk. Skt. 10, 6. Ðám folcum sceal sacu restan, Beo. Th. 3719; B. 1857. Se æðeling hét streámfare stillan, stormas restan, Andr. Kmbl. 3151; An. 1578. Ðín ríce restende biþ óþ ðæt ðú eft cymst, Cd. Th. 252, 26; Dan. 584. II. trans. with reflex. acc. To rest one's self (1) of cessation from toil :-- Ðú rest ðé nú on eorþan, and ic mid sáre tó helle sceal beón læ-acute;ded, L. E. I. prm.; Th. ii. 398, 16. Ðæ-acute;r hí æðelingas inne restaþ, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 22; Rún. 6. Reste ðæt folc hit sabbatizavit populus, Ex. 16, 30. On six dagon God geworhte heofon and eorþan and on ðam seofoþan hé hine reste (ab opere cessavit), 31, 17. Ic mé mæg restan on ðissum racentum, Cd. Th. 28, 11; Gen. 434. (2) of rest on a couch or in sleep :-- Ðá reste hine se bisceop ðágiet and mid wildeóra fellum wæs bewrigen . . . Ðá áwehte ic ðone bisceop, Nar. 31, 1. On ðæt hús ðe heó hié inne reste, Blickl. Homl. 147, 2. Ðonne hé reste hine, ðonne wæs his seó æþeleste ræst on nacodre eorþan, Cd. Th. 95, 25; Gen. 1584. [O. Sax. restian : O. Frs. resta : O. H. Ger. restan requiescere, dormire, cubare.] v. ge-restan. réstan (?) to exult :-- Hæfdon beorgas blíðe sæ-acute;le and rammum ðá réstan gelíce montes exultaverunt ut arietes, Ps. Th. 113, 4. [Grein compares the word with O. H. Ger. hlút-reisti, -reisig clamosus, canorus.] rest-bedd, es; n. A bed, couch :-- Ðeáh ic on mín restbedd gestíge si ascendero in lectum stratus mei, Ps. Th. 131, 3. reste-dæg, es; m. A day of rest, a day when no work is to be done, a Sabbath :-- Restedæg feriatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 20. Restedagas feriati dies, ii. 148, 6. Gehálga ðone restedæg ... Se seofoþa dæg ys Drihtnes restedæg : ne wirc ðú nán weorc on ðam dæge, Ex. 20, 8-10. Mannes sunu ys restedæges hláfurd, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 8. On ánum ðara restedaga se nú Sunnandæg is nemned, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 30. resten-dæg, es; m. A day of rest, Sabbath :-- Ðæt þridde bebod is 'Beó ðú gemyndig ðæt ðú ðone restendag gehálgige' . . . Se Sæternesdæg wæs geháten restendæg... on ðam dæge læg Cristes líc on byrigene, and hé árás of deáþe on ðam Sunnandæge, and se dæg is cristenra manna restendæg, Homl. Th. ii. 206, 3-33. Se seofoþa dæg is mín se hálga restendæg . . . healdaþ gé mínne restendæg, Wulfst. 210, 17-21. Gedafenaþ æ-acute;lcum men tó habbenne restendæg, 227, 22.
RESTEN-GEÁR - RIBBE
resten-geár, es; n. A year in which work is not done :-- Ne sáw ðú ðonne (in the seventh year) ne ríp ne ðínne wíneard ne wirce, forðam ðe hit biþ restengér, Lev. 25, 4-5. rest-gemána, an; m. Conjugal intercourse; concubitus :-- Hié noldan leng heora hláforda ne heora wera ræstgemánan sécean, Blickl. Homl. 173, 16. Restgemanan, Lchdm. i. 350, 10. rest-hús, es; n. A sleeping-chamber :-- Hé ðæ-acute;r hæfde án resthús (cubiculum), Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 23. rest-leás; adj. Restless, disturbed :-- Á biþ ungestillod and restleás ðe mid ðám unþeáwum beléd biþ, R. Ben. 121, 14. résung. v. ræ-acute;swung. rétan; p. te To cheer, gladden, comfort :-- Geseóþ hú blíþe ða earman beóþ, ðonne hí mon mid mete and mid hrægle rétaþ, Blickl. Homl. 41, 29. Ealle ða óðru gód óleccaþ ðam móde and hit rétaþ, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 24 note. Hú se wísdóm hine eft réte and rihte mid his andsworum, tit. 5; Fox x, 10. Ðæt dolh rét mid ferscre buteran, Lchdm. ii. 354, 5. Wudewan and steópcild hý (eorlas and heretogan) sculon rétan and þearfena helpan, L. I. P. 11; Th. ii. 318, 26. Se hálga ongann wígendra þreát wordum rétan, Andr. Kmbl. 3215; An. 1610. Ða wædlan sint tó fréfranne and tó rétanne (offerre consolationis solatium), Past. 26, 1; Swt. 181, 6. v. á-, un-rétan; rót. rétend, es; m. One who cheers or comforts :-- Wæ-acute;ron wé oft gemyngode ðæt wé sceoldan beón wudewena helpend and steópcilda árigend and earmra rétend and wépendra fréfriend, Wulfst. 257, 4. reðe; adj. Right, just :-- Ðú (God) eart hálig læ-acute;ce, rede and rihtwís, rúmheort hláford, Hy. Grn. 7, 63. Mé ðín se góda gást læ-acute;dde ðæt ic on rihtne weg reðne férde spiritus tuus bonus deducet me in viam rectam, Ps. Th. 142, 11. Ic on wísne weg worda ðínra, reðne rinne, 118, 32. Hí cýðan ðínes mægenþrymmes mæ-acute;re wuldur, riht and reðe, ríces ðínes, 144, 11. Ic ðæt ongeat dómas ðíne reðe rihtwíse cognovi quia aequitas judicia tua, 118, 75. Synd his dómas reðe mid ræ-acute;de rihte gecýðde rectum judicium tuum, 118, 137. réðe; adj. Fierce, cruel, savage. It glosses the following Latin words, efferus, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Som. 16, 57 : ferus, 38; Som. 41, 45 : trux, 9, 67; Som. 14, 10 : ferox, 9, 66; Som. 14, 6 : Wet. Voc. ii. 108, 37 : funestus, 34, 12 : infestus, 45, 26 : durus, crudelis, asper, 142, 19 : severus, immansuetus, 142, 44 : austerus, 1, 20 : furibundus, valde iracundus, Hpt. 450, 1 : truculentus, 518, 34. Roeðe asper, Lk. Skt. Lind. 3, 5. I. applied to persons (a) in a bad sense :-- Ðes (Ishmael) byþ réðe (ferus) man and winþ wið ealle and ealle wið hyne, Gen. 16, 12. Ealle his æ-acute;hta ríce réðe mann gedæ-acute;le may a rich and cruel man divide all his possessions; scrutetur foenerator omnem substantiam ejus (Grein takes reðemann and compares Gothic raþjo), Ps. Th. 108, 11. Gif hé (a king) his folc ofsit, ðon biþ hé tyrannus, ðæt is réðe, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 20; Som. 51, 47. Grim and græ-acute;dig, reóc and réðe (Grendel), Beo. Th. 244; B. 122. Ðá wæs ellenwód, yrre and réðe, frécne and ferþgrim fæder wið dehter, Exon. Th. 251, 5; Jul. 140. Sum árleás hine wolde sleán on his heáfde, ac ðæt wæ-acute;pen wand áweg of ðæs réðan handum, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 23. Burhrúnan, réðe furie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 77. Twegen ðe hæfdon deófolseócnesse wæ-acute;ron swíðe réðe (saevi nimis), Mt. Bos. 8, 28. Ealle swíðe erre-wæ-acute;ron. Ðá wæs heora sum réðra and hátheortra ðonne ðá óðre, Blickl. Homl. 223, 6. (b) of justifiable severity, severe, stern, austere, zealous :-- Strang wæs and réðe se ðe wætrum weóld (the Deity at the time of the flood), Cd. Th. 83, 8; Gen. 1376. Biþ ðonne (at the day of judgment) ríces weard réðe and meahtig, yrre and egesful, Exon. Th. 93, 19; 1528. Réðe biþ Dryhten æt ðam dóme, Soul Kmbl. 196; Seel. Verc. 98. Óðer biscop, réðes módes mon austerioris animi vir, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 20. Réðe and stræce for ryhtwísnesse justitiae severitate districti, Past. 5, 1; Swt. 41, 19. Ðá wæs se bysceop mycle ðig réðra on gódum weorcum ðe hé ymbe ða cúðlícan méde gehýrde, Shrn. 98, 19. God sylfa ðonne ne gýmeþ næ-acute;nges mannes hreowe . . . ac biþ ðonne réðra and þearlwísra ðonne æ-acute;nig wilde deór, oððe æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig mód gewurde, Blickl. Homl. 95, 30. Wolde heofona helm helle weallas forbrecan ... réðust ealra cyninga (Christ at the harrowing of hell), Exon. Th. 461, 16; Hö. 36. II. applied to animals, wild, savage, fierce :-- Réðe deór bellua, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 40. Réðe nýten feralis bestia, ii. 147, 53. Rib reáfiaþ réðe wyrmas, Soul Kmbl. 221; Seel. 113. III. applied to things (punishment, calamity, etc.), severe, cruel, fierce, dire :-- Réðe wyrd fortuna aspera, Bt. 40, 1; Fox 236, 6-7. Wæs þreálíc þing þeódum tóweard, réðe wíte, Cd. Th. 79, 30; Gen. 1319. Wearð him on slæ-acute;pe gecýðed ðætte ríces gehwæs réðe sceolde gelimpan eorðan dreámas ende wurðan on sleep was made known to him that of every kingdom a terrible end should befall, an end be of the joy of earth, 223, 4; Dan. 114. Líg reád and reáðe, Dóm. L. 152. Réðe, Exon. Th. 51, 3; Cri. 810. Sprecan réðe word (of the judgment passed on the wicked), 50, 11; Cri. 798. Hé him sylfum réðne ðóm and heardne geearnaþ, Blickl. Homl. 95, 34. Regnas réðe, háte of heofenum, Ps. Th. 104, 28 : Met. 7, 27. Réðum wítum ferocibus cruciatibus, Hpt. Gl. 487, 10. Mid ðý hí cwæ-acute;don ðæt ðæt is wundor ðæt ðú swá réðe forhæfednesse and swá hearde habban wylt andswarede hé : 'Heardran and réðran ic geseah' cum dicerent : 'Mirum quod tam austeram tenere continentiam velis,' respondebat : 'Austeriora ego vidi,' Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 34. v. un-réðe. reðe-hygdig; adj. Right-minded :-- Wel biþ ðam eorle ðe him oninnan hafaþ reðehygdig wer rúme heortan well will it be for that man who, being a mortal right-minded, hath a liberal heart within him, Exon. Th. 467, 15. v. reðe. réðe-mód; adj. I. in a bad sense, of fierce or savage mind :-- Cwæ-acute;don ðæt heó (the rebellious angels) ríce réðemóde ágan wolde, Cd. Th. 4, 2; Gen. 47. Ábrecan ne meahton réðemóde (the people of Sodom who were trying to break into Lot's house) reced æfter gistum, 150, 15; Gen. 2492. II. of justifiable severity or anger, of stern or severe mind, wroth :-- God réðemód reorde gesette eorþbúendum ungelíce, 101, 18; Gen. 1684 : 218, 2; Dan. 33. réðen (?) ; adj. Wild :-- Ðæt hé hine gereordode mid ðám réðenum (MS. U. réðum) nýtenum, Homl. Skt. i. 10, 102. réðig; adj. Fierce, savage, cruel :-- Réðig ferox, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 17. réðigian; p. ode To rage, be furious :-- Godes yrre ys ofer hig and his wíte réðegaþ egressa est ira a Domino, et plaga desaevit, Num. 16, 46. Réðegadon furuerunt, insanierunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 71. réðig-mód; adj. Of fierce or savage mind :-- Hé réðigmód ræ-acute;st on gehwilcne wédehunde (reðe, MS., but cf. wédende hund, Fox 186, 8) wuhta gelícost, Met. 25, 17. réð-líc; adj. Cruel, deadly :-- Réðlíc scinhiw ferale monstrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 53. Deriendlícan, réðlícan feralia, i. lugubria, tristia, noxia, luctuosa, mortifera, mortalia, 147, 50. Mid réðlícum feralibus, 34, 20. réðlíce; adv. Fiercely, furiously :-- Roeðlíce violenter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 47. réðness, e; f. Fierceness, rage, cruelty; severity. It glosses the following Latin words, ferocitas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Som. 10, 65 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 11 : austeritas, 1, 19 : feritas, i. crudelitas, inclementia, duritia, 148, 2 : furor, 151, 69 : feria, insania, 151, 73. Réðnyssa efferata, Germ. 399, 380. I. applied to persons, (a) in a bad sense :-- Ðone læ-acute;ddon feówer áwyrgde englas mid mycelre réðnesse and hine besencton on ða fýrenan eá, Blickl. Homl. 43, 29. (b) of justifiable severity :-- Ðæt hé his hiéremonna yfelu tó hnesclíce forberan ne sceal ac mid miclum andan and réðnesse him stiére subditorum mala, quae tolerare leniter non debent, cum magna zeli asperitate corrigere, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 16, 1, 1. II. applied to animals, savageness, fierceness, ferocity :-- Hé ealle mid wildeórlícre réðnysse (ferocitate ferina) deáþe gesealde, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 26. Wið hunda réðnysse and wiðerræ-acute;dnysse : se ðe hafaþ hundes heortan mid him, ne beóþ ongeán hine hundas céne, Lchdm. i. 372, 3. III. applied to things (reproof, calamity, etc.), harshness, severity :-- Seó réðnes ðæs stormes saevitia tempestatis, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 9. Réðnes cyles frigoris asperitas, 5, 12; S. 631, 30. Se ðe wunde lácnigean wille gióte wín on ðæt sió réðnes ðæs wínes ða wunde clæ-acute;nsige ... Swá eác ðam láreówe is tó monianne ða liéðnesse wið ða réðnesse quisquis sanandis vulneribus praeest, in vino morsum doloris adhibeat ... Miscenda ergo est lenitas, cum severitate, Past. 17, 11; Swt. 125, 10-13. Síe ðær eác réðnes næs ðeáh tó stíþ sit vigor, sed non exasperans, Swt. 127, 2. Ðonne sió lár wint on réðnesse suíður ðonne mon niéde scyle cum sese increpatio, plus quam necesse est in asperitatem pertrahit, 21, 7; Swt. 167, 8. réðra, an; m. An oarsman, sailor, rower :-- Réðra nauta, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 43. Réðra remex, 9, 61; Som. 13, 47 : Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 9 : 63, 77. Roeðra, ii. 119, 3. Roedra, Ep. Gl. 22 d, 25. v. ge-rédra, róðer. reðran, -réðre, -réðru. v. rédian, þrí-réðre, ge-réðru. réðscipe, es; m. Rage, fierceness, fury :-- Réðscipas vel hátheortnessa furias, iras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 77. réwet[t], es; m. n. (?) I. rowing :-- Forhwí ne fixast ðu on sæ-acute;? Hwílon ic dó, ac seldon, forðan micel réwyt mé ys tó sæ-acute; quia magnum navigium mihi est ad mare, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 3. On réwette swincende laborantes in remigando, Mk. Skt. 6, 48. Hí wæ-acute;ron on réwute, Homl. Th. i. 162, 10. On ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute; swuncon on nihtlícum réwette, ii. 384, 25. Gif hwá hreóhnysse on réwytte þolige, Lchdm. i. 302, 5. II. a ship; navigium :-- Læ-acute;taþ ðæt nett on ða swíðran healfe ðæs réwettes (nauigii), Jn. Skt. 21, 6 : Homl. Th. ii. 290, 11. ribb, es; n. A rib :-- Ribb costa, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 17. Rib, ii. 105, 29. Ðá genam hé án ribb of his sídan and gefilde mid flæ-acute;sce ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r ðæt ribb wæs. And geworhte ðæt ribb tó ánum wífmen, Gen. 2, 21-22. Hæfde fela ribba, Exon. Th. 415, 9; Rä. 33, 8. Rib reáfiaþ réðe wyrmas, 373, 21; Seel. 113. Hwílum cnysseþ ðæt sár on ða rib, Lchdm. ii. 258, 4. [O. H. Ger. rippa; f. rippi; n. : Icel. rif; n.] v. hrycg-ribb. ribbe, an; f. The herb hounds-tongue; cynogiossum officinale :-- Ribbe cinoglosa, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 23 : ii. 104, 2 : canes linga, 102, 51 : quinquenerbia, i. 68, 33. Ribbe. Ðás wyrte ðe man cynoglossam and óðrum naman ribbe nemneþ, and hý eác sume men linguam canis háteþ, Lchdm. i. 210, 16-19. Ribban seáw, ii. 40, 29. Genim ribban, 36, 23.
RIBB-SPÁCAN - RÍCETER[E]
ribb-spácan; pl. n. 'Rib-spokes,' the brisket (?) [cf. Icel. bring-spelir 'breast-rails,' the brisket or part where the lower ribs are joined with the cartilago ensiformis] :-- Ribbspácan radiolus, Wrt. i. 283. 47. Ríc-, -ríc = ríce, q. v. are found in English, as in other dialects, helping to form proper names. For a list of such names see Txts. pp. 629-630, and for O. H. Ger. Graff ii. 389. ríca, an; m. A powerful person, ruler :-- Feórðan dæ-acute;les ríca tetrarcha, Lk. Skt. 3, 1 : 9, 7. Nán ðara cyninga ðe cumaþ æfter mé, oððe ealdorman oððe óðer ríca, Chart. Th. 243, 13. Wulf biþ se unrihtwísa ríca ðe bereáfaþ ða eádmódan, Homl. Th. i. 242, 3. Hé nolde ólæcan æ-acute;nigum rícan mid geswæ-acute;sum wordum, ii. 514,13. Ðonne gesihst ðú ða unrihtwísan cyningas and ða ofermódan rícan bión swíðe unmihtige, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 27. v. fyðer-, land-ríca, ríce. rícceter. v. ríceter. ríce; adj. I. of persons, (a) powerful, mighty, great, possessed of power :-- Oft gebyreþ ðæm monþwæ-acute;ran ðonne hé wierð riéce (ríce, Cott. MSS.) ofer óðre menn nonnunquam mansueti, cum praesunt, Past. 40, 1; Swt. 287, 23. Freá ælmihtig biþ á ríce ofer heofonstólas heágum þrymmum, Cd. Th. 1, 14; Gen. 7. Ríce þeóden (God), 53, 21; Gen. 864 : (Hygelac), Beo. Th. 2422; B. 1209. Ríce randwíga (Æschere), 2600; B. 1298. Ríce Drihten Dominus, Ps. Th. 96, 1. Wite se ríca man (vir potens) ðe him God hæfþ micelne welan and æ-acute;hta ðyses lífes tó forlæ-acute;ten, L. Ecg. C. 2; Th. ii. 136, 3. Hú mæg ðæ-acute;r ánes ríces monnes naman cuman ðonne ðæ-acute;r mon furþum ðære burge naman ne geheórþ ðe hé on hámfæst biþ, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 2. Ríccræ wífe hrægl regillum vel peplum vel pella vel amiculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 32. Hé næ-acute;nigum rícum men æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig feoh syllan wolde nullam potentibus saeculi pecuniam umquam dare solebat, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 12. Drihten ne wandaþ for rícum ne for heánum Dominus personam non accipit, Deut. 10, 17. Ne dém nán unriht ne árwurða ðone rícan non injuste judicabis nec honores vultum potentis, Lev. 19, 15. Áhóf ic rícne (riicnæ, Ruth. Cross) cyning (Christ), Rood Kmbl. 88; Kr. 44. Se cyning and se bisceop and monige óðre æ-acute;fæste weras and ríce rex cum antistite et aliis religiosis ac potentibus viris, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 606, 12. Guman ríce and heáne men, great and small, Exon. Th. 415, 18; Rä. 33, 13. Rícera potentum, Wülck. 253, 29. Ríccra gesetnes senatus consultum, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 66. Ríccra manna need vis potestatis, 21, 28. Him mon þyngode tó ðám rícum (the judges), Bt. 38, 7; Fox 208, 29. Hé áwearp ða rícan (potentes) of setle, Lk. Skt. 1, 52. Hé (God) hæfþ næ-acute;nne rícran, ne furþum næ-acute;nne gelícan, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 5. Gyf ðú ðæt geræ-acute;dest ðe hér rícost eart if you decide on this who are here in command, Byrht. Th. 132. 55; By. 36. Wæs Alexandreas ealra rícost monna cynnes, Exon. Th. 319, 21; Víd. 15. Monege óðre ðe of Macedonian rícoste wæ-acute;ron multi Macedoniae principes, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 130, 24. Hé hér ácwellan ða rícostan witan and ða æðelestan, Met. 9, 25. (b) rich, possessed of wealth :-- Eáðere ys olfende tó farenne þurh næ-acute;dle þyrel ðonne se ríca and se welega on Godes ríce gá facilius est camelum per foramen acus transire quam divitem intrare regnum Dei, Mk. Skt. 10, 25. Ðá ðá se Hæ-acute;lend spræc be ðam rícan, ðá cwæþ hé : 'Sum ríce man wæs' ... Cúð is eów ðæt se ríca biþ namcúðre on his leóde ðonne se þearfa, Homl. Th. i. 330, 3-6. 'Hé forlét ða rícan ídele.' Ðæt sind ða rícan ða ðe mid módignysse ða eorþlícan welan lufiaþ swíðor ðonne ða heofonlícan. Fela ríccra manna geþeóþ Gode, ðæra ðe swá dóþ. Swá swá hit áwriten is : 'Ðæs rícan mannes welan sind his sáwle álýsednyss,' 204, 3-7. Be ríccera (rícra manna, W. F.) and þeárfena (bearna) andfenge. Gif hwylc ríce mon and æþelboren his bearn Gode on mynstre geoffrian wile, R. Ben. 103, 9-11. Rícra grundleás gítsung æ-acute;hta, Met. 7, 14. Rícum mannum divitibus, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 9. II. of things, strong, powerful, mighty, potent :-- Wæ-acute;ron hyra ræ-acute;das ríce, siððan hié rodera waldend wið ðone hearm gescylde, Cd. Th. 245, 3; Dan. 457. God rícum mihtum wolde ðæt him eorþe geseted wurde, 6, 34; Gen. 98. Gegníd swefl tó duste ... meng wið ealde sápan, and síe swefl rícra let the sulphur be the stronger ingredient, Lchdm. ii. 108, 16. Sió (jaundice) biþ ealra ádla rícust, 106, 20. [Goth. reiks mighty, powerful, having authority, great : O. Sax. ríki : O. Frs. ríke : O. H. Ger. ríhhe magnus, potens, magnificus, dives : Icel. ríkr. The word passed into the Romance tongues. Fr. riche : Ital. ricco : Span. rico; ricos omes the grandees.] v. med-, sige-, woruld-ríce. ríce, es; n. I. power, authority, dominion, rule, empire, reign, (a) referring to sovereigns or nations :-- Tó becume ðín ríce adveniat regnum tuum, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 10. Biornwulfes ríce Mercna cyninges the reign of Biornwulf king of Mercia, Chart. Th. 70, 8. Ealle stærwríteras secgaþ ðæt Asiria ríce æt Ninuse begunne . . . From ðæm æ-acute;restan geáre Ninuses ríces óþðæt Babylonia burg getimbred wæs wæ-acute;ron lxiiii wintra . . . ðý ilcan geáre gefeóll Babylonia and eall Asiria ríce and hiora anwald, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 60, 25-32, Wæs Maximianes ríce brád, Exon. Th. 243, 10; Jul. 8. Ríces imperii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 42. Wihtræ-acute;de ríxigendum ðé fíftan wintra his ríces, L. Wih. prm.; Th. i. 36, 5. Under fíftiga cyninga ríce, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 4. Tó ríce fón to become king, assume the royal authority, 4, 6; Swt. 178, 19 : Chr. 675; Erl. 36, 10 : 754; Erl. 48, 17. Hér Certic and Kynríc onféngon West-Seaxna ríce . . . and siððan ríxadon West-Seaxna cynebarn of ðam dæge, 519; Erl. 15, 24. Hér Ceadwalla ongan æfter ríce winnan, 685; Erl. 40, 16. On ðæs cyninges ríce foreweardum cujus regni principio, Bd. 5, 2; S. 614, 24. Ðú ealle cyningas ða ðe on Breotene wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r ðé in mihte and on ríce (potestate) oferstígest, 2, 12; S. 514, 9. Ymb xxxi wintra ðæs ðe hé ríce hæfde after he had, reigned thirty-one years, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 26. Wé witon ðæt ealle onwealdas from him sindon wé witon eác ðæt ealle ríca sint from him forðon ealle onwealdas of ríce sindon. Nú hé ðara læssena ríca reccend is hú micle swíðor wéne wé ðæt hé ofer ða máran síe omnem potestatem a Deo esse (omnes) recognoscunt. Quod si potestates a Deo sunt, quanto magis regna, a quibus reliquae potestates progrediuntur? Si autem regna diversa, quanto aequius regnum aliquod maximum, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 58, 23-26. (b) referring to others in authority (bishops, consuls, etc.) :-- Biscepes burgbryce mon sceal bétan, ðæ-acute;r his ríce biþ where he has jurisdiction, L. In. 45; Th. i. 130, 8. Brihtwold biscop féng tó ðam ríce (biscopstóle, MS. F.) on Wiltúnscíre Brihtwold became bishop of Wiltshire, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 2. Ðæt is ðæt hí (men) swíðost wilniaþ tó begitanne, wela and weorðscipe and ríce, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 28. Nán man for his ríce ne cymþ tó cræftunt ac for his cræftum he cymþ tó ríce and tó anwealde, 16, 1; Fox 50, 20-22. Hwi ðú (Boethius) swá manigfeald yfel hæfdest on ðam ríce ðe hwíle ðe ðú hit hæfdest, 27, 2; Fox 96, 13. Ne forsáwe hé (Catullus) nó ðone óðerne (Nonium in curuli sedentem) swá swíðe, gif hé nán ríce ne næ-acute;nne anweald næfde, 27, 1; Fox 96, 7. Biþ æ-acute;lc dysig mon ðý unweorðra ðe hé máre ríce hæfþ, 27, 2; Fox 98, 11. II. the district in which power is exercised, a kingdom, realm, a diocese :-- Biscop episcopus; bisceopscír vel biscopríc dioecesis; cyncg rex; ríce regnum, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 2-6. Eal ðæt ríce wiðgeondan Jordanem omnis regio circum Jordanen, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 5. Gif him ðæt ríce losaþ if heaven be lost to them, Cd. Th. 28, 12; Gen. 434. Hú mihtest ðú sittan onmiddum gemæ-acute;num ríce (intra commune omnibus regnum) ðæt ðú ne sceoldest ðæt ilce geþolian ðæt óðre men, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 17. Danaus, of his ríce ádræ-acute;fed regno pulsus, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 40, 17. Eall Italia ríce ðæt is betwux ðám muntum and Sicilia ðam eálonde, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 4. Ðá férde ðeós spæ-acute;c embe eall ðæt ríce (regionem), Lk. Skt. 7, 17. Hé wealdeþ sídum rícum, Ps. Th. 71, 8. Of rícum (regionibus) hé gaderode hig, Ps. Spl. 106, 2. Se deófol æteówde him ealle middangeardes rícu, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 8. Ða heofonlícan ríco, Bd. 5, 19; S. 641, 15. Ða écan ríceo, 2, 5; S. 507, 7. II a. the people inhabiting a district, a nation :-- Cumaþ folc feorran tógædere and rícu eác, Ps. Th. 101, 20. [Goth. reiki power, authority : O. Sax. ríki : O. Frs. ríke : O. H. Ger. ríhhi regnum, imperium, regio : Icel. ríki.] v. abbod-, bisceop-, brego-, bryten-, cyne-, eard-, eást-, eorþ-, éðel-, fæder-, gum-, heofon-, þrym-, west-, woruld-ríce. ríce-dóm, es; n. Power, rule, dominion :-- Ðín rícedóm ofer ús ríxie 'thy kingdom come,' Wulfst. 125, 9. [O. Sax. ríki-dóm power : O. Frs. ríke-dóm : O. H. Ger. ríhhi-tuom imperium; divitiae : Icel. rík-dómr power; wealth.] rícels, ricene, ricenlíce. v. récels, recene, recenlíce. rícen[n], e; f. A female endowed with power, a goddess :-- Rícenne Diane, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 76 : 86, 63. ríceter[e], es; n. I. power, dominion, rule, greatness, glory :-- Rícceter gloria, Germ. 389, 41. Wé ne sceolon ða rícan for heora ríccetere wurðian we are not to honour the great ones for their greatness, Homl. Th. i. 128, 22. Ðam láreówe gedafenaþ ðæt hé hogie hú manegra manna sáwle hé mæ-acute;ge Gode gestrýnan ... ná hú micel hé mæ-acute;ge mid his rícetere him tó geteón it behoves the teacher to strive how many men's souls he can gain for God, not how much he can draw to himself by his power, ii. 532, 30. Gyf kyng mid his ríccetere his folc ofsit, ðon biþ hé tyrannus, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 20; Som. 51, 47 : Homl. Th. i. 242, 4. Wite se abbod, ðæt hé ða gýmenne ðara untrumra sáula tó rihtre lácnunge underféng, and ná for rícetere ðe hé ofer ða hæbbe ðe hále syndon, R. Ben. 51, 12. Ne ongyte wé ðæt ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nigra háda andfencg wæ-acute;re, ðæt is ðæt æ-acute;nig be líues rícetere, ac æ-acute;lc be his neóde and untrumnesse ancnáwen wæ-acute;re we do not understand that in this case there was any acceptance of persons, that is that recognition was made of any one in proportion to the greatness of his position in life, but of each according to his need and weakness, 57, 21. Smeáge se abbod hú hé swíðor ðám sáwlum fremian mæ-acute;ge, ðonne hé hogige embe rícitere his andwealdes, 118, 21. Hríceter monarchium, principatum, regnum, Hpt. Gl. 414, 17. Ríciter, 422, 26 : 511, 11. Rícetere &l-bar; ealdordóm, 453, 41 : 465. 26. Ríceter potentiam, Blickl. Gl. Ðone ealdordóm and ðæt ríceter ðe se reccere for monigra monna þearfe underféhþ hé hine sceal eówian útan, Past. 17, 7; Swt. 119, 61. Hé dyde him ðæt ríoeter tó sida and tó gewunan ministerium regiminis vertit in usum dominationis, 17, 9; Swt. 121, 19. II. power improperly used, violence, force :-- Hé (Lucifer) wolde mid ríccetere him ríce gewinnan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 42. Ðæt nán ðara cyninga ðe cumaþ æfter mé oððe ealdorman oððe óðer ríca mid æ-acute;nigum ríccetere oððe unrihte ðiss ne áwende, Chart. Th. 243, 13 : Homl. Th. i. 82, 21. Hú mæg, oððe hú dear æ-acute;nig láwede man him tó geteón þurh ríccetere Cristes wican ? ii. 592, 27.
RÍCETTAN - RIGNAN
rícettan (?) to rule :-- Rirciten (riccetan?) gubernare, Hpt. Gl. 414, 20. ríc-líc; adj. Great, splendid, magnificent :-- Ungemetlíce ríclíc lýf excessively splendid mode of life, Shrn. 184, 8. [O. H. Ger. ríh-líh splendidus : Icel. ríku-ligr.] v. next word. ríclíce; adv. I. powerfully, with power, as one possessing power :-- Gé budon swíðe ríclíce and swíðe ágendlíce vos cum austeritate imperabatis eis et cum potentia, Past. 19, 2; Swt. 145, 5. On ðám dagum ríxode Æþelbyrht on Cantwarebyrig ríclíce, and his ríce wæs ástreht fram ðære micclan eá Humbre óð súðsæ-acute;, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 18. Ríclíce &l-bar; stranglíce &l-bar; ríclícost potentissime, Ps. Lamb. 44, 4. II. splendidly, sumptuously :-- Sum welig man dæghwamlíce ríclíce (splendide) gewistfullude, Lk. Skt. 16, 19. [O. H. Ger. ríhlího splendide, festive, mirifice: Icel. ríkuliga magnificently; strictly (of observance).] rics. v. rysc. rícsere, es; m. A ruler :-- Rícsares aldormen dominationes principatum, Rtl. 113, 12. rícsian; p. ode. I. to exercise or have power, to rule, govern, reign :-- Eálá ðú scippend heofones and eorþan! ðú ðe on ðam écan setle rícsast! Bt. 4; Fox 6, 30. Hé rícsaþ (regnabit) on écnesse, and hys ríces ende ne byþ, Lk. Skt. 1, 33. Ríxaþ, Ps. Th. 9, 36. Ríhcsaþ, Ps. Spl. 95, 9. 'Hí rícsodon (-edon, Hatt. MS.) næs ðeáh mínes þonces' ... Ða ðe swæ-acute; rícsiaþ (-ieaþ, Hatt. MS.) hí rícsiaþ of hira ágnum dóme ipsi regnaverunt, et non ex me'... Ex se regnant, qui ..., Past. 1, 2; Swt. 26, 14-16. On ðám dagum ríxode Æþelbyrht cyning on Cantwarebyrig, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 17. Circe rícsode on ðam íglonde, Met. 26, 57. Ríhcsode regnavit, Ps. Spl. 92, 1 : 96, 1. Gif ðín willa síe ðæt rícsie se ðe on róde wæs, Elen. Kmbl. 1544; El. 774. Se mæ-acute;ra wyrhta ðe ríhsigende wylt eal ðæt hé geworhte, Lchdm. iii. 432, 15. Wihtræ-acute;de ríxigendum, L. Wih. prm. ; Th. i. 36, 4. II. with the idea of supremacy secured by, or exercised with, force or violence, to domineer, dominate, tyrannize, exercise violence :-- Swá nú ríxiaþ gromhýdge guman, Exon. Th. 445, 26; Dóm. 13. Deáþ rícsade ofer foldbúend, 154, 16; Gú. 843. Ríxade, 154, 2; Gú. 836. Se þeódsceaða (famine) rícsode, Andr. Kmbl. 2233; An. 1118. Swá ríxode and wið rihte wan ána wið eallum (of Grendel's successful raids on Hrothgar's hall), Beo. Th. 290; B. 144. Án ongan deorcum nihtum draca rícsian, 4429; B. 2211. Gif wé áslaciaþ ðæs weddes ðe wé seald habbaþ, ðonne máge wé wénan ðæt ðás þeófas willaþ ríxian gyta swíðor ðonne hig æ-acute;r dydon these thieves will get the upper hand yet more than they did before, L. Ath. v. 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 23. Ðæt hé mæ-acute;ge ríxian and wealdan ealra his feónda and dón him tó yfele ðæt ðæt he wylle omnium inimicorum suorum dominabitur, Ps. Th. 9, 25. Deáþ him furðor ne biþ rícsend mors illi ultra non dominabitur, Rtl. 26, 33. Drihten rícsandra Dominus dominantium, 101, 10. II a. of things, to prevail :-- Ða yfelan wæ-acute;tan weorþaþ gegaderode on ðone magan, and ðæ-acute;r ríxiaþ mid scearfunga innan, Lchdm. ii. 176, 7. On ðisse þeóde ríxode unrihta fela in this nation many a wrong has prevailed, Wulfst. 128, 3. Gif preóst forhele hwæt on his scriftscíre betweox mannum tó unrihte ríxigen (ríxige? ríxigende?) gebéte hé if a priest conceal anything in his district between men that may have force to cause injustice, let him make amends, L. N. P. L. 42; Th. ii. 296, 14. [O. H. Ger. ríhhison regnare.] v. ofer-rícsian. rícsiend, es; m. A ruler :-- Rícsand rector, Rtl. 102, 15. rícsung, e; f. Rule, dominion :-- Rícsunges dominationis, Rtl. 174, 19. rid a swinging, swaying; in sand-rid a quicksand. v. rídan. [Icel. rið sway, swing.] rídan; p. rád, pl. ridon. I. to ride on horseback; equitare :-- Hwílum ic on wloncum wicge ríde, Exon. Th. 489, 14; Rä. 78, 7. Hwá rít intó ðam porte quis equitat in civitatem? Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 52. Ðín cyning rít uppan tamre assene, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 5. Hú ne wást ðú ðæt nán mon for ðý ne rít ðe hine rídan lyste, ac rít for ðý ðe hé mid ðæ-acute;re ráde earnaþ sume earnunga, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 144, 5-7. Ðonne rídeþ æ-acute;lc hys weges, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 4. Sum mon rád be ðære stówe, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533. 30. Him (the Danes) Ælfréd and cyninges þegnas oft ráde on ridon, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 11. Ofer ðý cræte curran, ofer ðý cwéne reodan, Lchdm. iii. 32, 10. Ymbe hlæ-acute;w riodan hildedeóre, Beo. Th. 6319; B. 3170. Rídan ða yldestan men tó ðære byrig, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 208, 29. Ðeáh ðe hé gewuna wæ-acute;re ðæt hé má eode ðonne ride, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 17. Ne wæs álýfed ðæt hé móste bútan on myran rídan, 2, 13; S. 517, 7 : 4, 3; S. 566, 33. Nalæs rídende on horse, ac on his fótum gangende, 3, 28; S. 560, 33. Ðes rídenda here hic equester exercitus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 10, 2. Hé ásent rídendne here, Wulfst. 200, 21. Rídende men equites, Gen. 50, 9. II. to ride (of other modes of transport as a vessel rides on the waves) :-- Wíde rád ðæt scip ofer holmes hrincg, Cd. Th. 84, 3; Gen. 1392. Fana up rád the ensign (the fiery pillar) moved aloft, 193, 18; Exod. 248. Ðæt hé (a vessel) scyle fæ-acute;mig rídan ýða hrycgum, Exon. Th. 384, 24; Rä. 4, 32. III. without the idea of progress, to ride (as in to ride at anchor), to swing, rock :-- Licgaþ mé ymbe írenbendas rídeþ racentan sál the chain swings (or presses?) on me, Cd. Th. 24, 3; Gen. 372. Swá biþ geómorlíc gomelum eorle tó gebídanne ðæt his byre ríde giong on galgan that his son swing on the gallows, Beo. Th. 4882; B. 2445. Sum sceal on galgan rídan, seomian æt swylte, óþðæt báncofa blódig ábrocen weorðeþ, Exon. 329, 13; Vy. 33. [O. Frs. rída : O. H. Ger. rítan to ride (on horseback or in a carriage) : Icel. ríða to ride, to swing, sway.] v. á-, æfter-, be-, for-, ge-, of-, ofer-, óþ-rídan. ridda, an; m. I. a horseman, rider :-- Ridda oððe rídende eques, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 8. Ridda homo equo portatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 65. Se ridda (cf. sum wegfarende mann, 1. 168) férde forþ on his weg, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 175. II. a mounted soldier :-- Hors and ðone riddan hé áwearp on sæ-acute;, Cant. Moys. Feówer hund and þúsend cræta hé hæfde and twelf þúsend riddena, Homl. Th. ii. 578, 3. Pharao him filigde mid his crætum and gilplícum riddum.... Seó sæ-acute; ealle his crætu and riddan oferwreáh, 194, 22-27. Ðá gemétte Martinus ánne nacodne þearfan, and his nán ne gýmde, ðeáh ðe hé ða riddan ðæs bæ-acute;de ... Ðá hlógon ða cempan sume, 500, 19-28. rídel. v. for-rídel. rídend, es; m. A horseman, knight :-- Rídend swefaþ, hæleþ knights and warriors sleep the sleep of death, Beo. Th. 4906; B. 2457. rídere, es; m. A knight :-- Hé begeat ðone castel æt Albemare and ðárinne hé sette his cnihtas . . . Æfter ðisum hé begeat má castelas and ðæ-acute;rinne his ríderas gelógode, Chr. 1090; Erl. 226, 30. [M. H. Ger. rítare : Icel. ríðari.] ride-soht. v. hrið-suht. rídusende (?) swaying, swinging (?) :-- Rídusende (-aendi, -endi) pendulus, Txts. 87, 1562. Cf. rídan (?). ríd-wíga, an; m. A mounted soldier :-- Þrittig rídwígena turma, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 24. rif (?) ; adj. Fierce :-- Ic wiste ðæt úre fór wæs þurh ða lond and stówe ðe missenlícra cynna eardung in wæs rifra wildeóra ego sciebam per bestiosa loco nobis iter esse, Nar. 10, 5. Ða rifista ferociora, Rtl. 125, 31. rífe; adj. Rife, abundant :-- Ðere .vii. niht gyf wind byoþ, fír byþ swíðe rýfe ðý geáre, Lchdm. iii. 164, 21. [Baluwe þer wes riue, Laym. 631 : 4544 : 20079 : 20672. Þenne scullen blissen wurðen riue, 32107. Þa hæðene weoren swa riue & auere heo comen, 14542. Alle worldes wele ham is inoh riue, H. M. 29, 22. Lauerd, mi hele so rife, Ps. 26, 1 note. Of him cam kinde mikil and rif, Gen. and Ex. 1252. Icel. rífr munificent, abundant; ríf-ligr large, munificent.] rifeling, es; m. A kind of shoe or sandal :-- Rifelingas obstrigilli (obstrigilli calcei, qui per plantas consuti, ex superiore parte corrigia constringuntur, Isidore), Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 25. [Rewelyns, rivlins shoes or sandals of raw hide, Jamieson's Dict. See also riveling in Halliwell's Dict.] Riffeng Riphaei montes :-- Of Riffeng ðám beorgum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 15. rift, rifte, es; n. A veil, curtain, cloak :-- Rift laena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 42 : palla, 116, 35 : biuligo, niger velamen, 126, 38 : cicla, 131, 28. Hwítel &l-bar; ryft sagum, i. 284, 62 : pallium, Ps. Surt. 103, 6. Ðý áwundenan ryfte plumario, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 15. Hé nywolnessa swá swá ryfte (pallium) him tó gewæ-acute;de woruhte, Ps. Th. 103, 7. Sprenge se sacerd seofon síðon on ðæt ryft (velum), Lev. 4, 17. [O. H. Ger. pein-refta tibarii : Icel. ript; f.; ripti; n. a kind of cloth or linen jerkin.] v. bán-, cneó-, fleóg-, hálig-, wáh-rift. rifter, riftr, es; m. An instrument for reaping, a sickle, scythe :-- Riftr falx, Txts. 62, 430. Rifter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 1. Wíngeardseax, rifte[r] vel sicul falx, 146, 76. Riftre falce, 79, 69. Riftras falcis, 108, 19. riftere, es; m. A reaper :-- Riftre messor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 55 : 71, 30. Riptere, i. 74, 68. Ðæt geríp is micel and ða rifteras feáwa, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 16. Riftra[s] messores, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 39. Ic cweþe tó riftrum mínum dicam messoribus, 13, 30. Se bær his ryfterum mete tó æcere, Homl. i. 570, 33. rige, rigen. v. ryge, rygen. rignan, rínan; p. rínde. [A strong preterite occurs in the Blickling Gloss, rán pluit. Cf. In Elyes tyme heuene was yclosed þat no reyne ne rone (roon, MS. W.: roen, MS. R.: ron, MS. B.: raynade, MS. C.), Piers P. 14, 62.] I. to rain, to cause rain to fall, (a) with the agent expressed :-- Ic ríne pluo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Som. 30, 53. Hé rýnde ofer synfullan grin, Ps. Spl. 10, 7. Hit ágan rínan xl. daga and xl. nihta tósomne ðæm mæ-acute;stan réne, and seó eorþe rínde ealswá swíðe of hire eásprencgum angén ðam heofenlican flóde, Wulfst. 217, 1. Hét hé ða wídan duru wolcen ontýnan heá of heofenum and hider rignan manna mandavit nubibus desuper, et januas coeli aperuit; et pluit illis manna manducare, Ps. Th. 77, 25. (b) with the agent not expressed :-- Rínþ pluit, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 6. Hit rínde feówertig daga, Gen. 7, 12 : Mt. Kmbl. 7, 27. Hyt rínde fýr and swefl of heofone plait ignem et sulphur de coelo, Lk. Skt. 17, 29. Swá gelíc swá ... sý fýr onæ-acute;led and ðín heall gewyrmed and hit ríne and sníwe and styrme úte, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 17. Drihten lét rínan hagol pluit Dominus grandinem, Ex. 9, 24. Hé læ-acute;t rínan (regneþ, and ða unrihtwísan, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 45. II. to rain, to fall (of rain) :-- Ríneþ blódig regn æt æ-acute;fen a bloody rain shall fall at even, Blickl. Homl. 91, 34. Mon geseah weallan blód of eorþan and rínan meolc of heofonum sanguine e terra, lac visum est manare de coelo, Ors. 4, 3; Swt. 162, 7. [Goth. rignjan : Icel. rigna, regna : O. H. Ger. reganón.]
RIHT - RIHTAN
riht, es; n. I. that which is straight or erect, a plumb line :-- Reht perpendiculo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 26. II. that which is straight in a metaphorical sense, right, law, canon, rule :-- Mennisc riht jus; gecynde riht jus naturale; ánre burge riht jus civile; ealra þeóda riht jus gentium; cempena riht jus militare; ealdormanna riht jus publicum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 5-10. Riht &l-bar; Godes riht fas, 38, 71. Scipmanna riht rodia lex, i. 20, 50. Reht Rómwala jus Quiritum, Rtl. 189, 13. Ryhtes wyrðe entitled to call in the aid of the law, Chart. Th. 170, 3. Godes rihtes wiðerbreca, Blickl. Homl. 175, 8. Wiþerwearde Godes beboda and ðæs gástlícan rihtes opponents of God's commands and of the spiritual law, 135, 13. Lufige man Godes riht georne, L. Eth. vi. 30; Th. i. 322, 23. Æfter þeáwe árwurðra rihta juxta morem canonum venerabilium, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 5. III. what is in accordance with law, human or divine, what is just or proper, right, justice, equity :-- Ðá cwæ-acute;don ealle ða weotan ðæt mon úðe ðære cyrcan rihtes swá swel swá óðerre ... And Eþelwald cwæð ðæt hé æ-acute;lcre circan aa his dæ-acute;la rihtes úðe, Chart. Th. 140, 7-16. Hí rihtes ne gýmdon, Andr. Kmbl. 278; An. 139. Gif mon ne mihte hí tó rihte gecyrron, ðæt hí heora wóhdæ-acute;da geswícan woldan, Blickl. Homl. 45, 27. Godes lof mid rihte begán, 43, 4. Mid rihte Gode þeówian, 45, 29. Hí mé habbaþ benumen mínes naman ðe ic mid rihte habban sceolde, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 28. On ðínum rihte in aequitate tua, Ps. Th. 142, 11. Filige rihtlíce ðam rihte juste quod justum est persequeris, Deut. 16, 20. Démaþ æ-acute;lcon men riht quod justum est judicate, 1, 16. Gif wé sóþ and riht on úrum lífe dón willaþ, Blickl. Homl. 129, 32. Hé á tó æ-acute;ghwylcum sóþ and riht sprecende wæs and dónde, 223, 30. On riht a-right, by rights, according to what is just or proper :-- Healdan Godes æ-acute;we on riht, 45, 9, 22. Ðære cyrican on riht þeówian, 49, 4. Nis eów forboden ðætte æ-acute;hta habban, gif gé ða on riht strénaþ, 53, 28. Hé férde mid ðám þingum ðe his on riht wæ-acute;ron quae juris sui erant, Gen. 31, 21. III a. what is just in the case of a criminal, just punishment, justice :-- Dó ðam þeófe his riht, swá hit æ-acute;r Eádmundes cwide wæs, L. Edg. H. 2; Th. i. 258, 9. IV. what properly belongs to a person, what may justly be claimed, a right, due :-- Ðá sóna wæs Eþelwald ðæs wordes, ðæt hé nó ðes rihtes (the right to certain woodland) wiðsacan wolde, Chart. Th. 140, 12. Nelle ic ða rincas rihte benæ-acute;man I will not deprive the men of what rightly belongs to them, Cd. Th. 129, 32; Gen. 2152. Hé hafaþ mec bereáfod rihta gehwylces, feohgestreóna, Elen. Kmbl. 1817; El. 910. V. what is due from a person, duty :-- Ðæt biþ ðæs recceres ryht ðæt hé þurh ða stemne his láriówdómes ætiéwe ðæt wuldor ðæs uplícan éðles debitum rectoris est supernae patriae gloriam per vocem predicationis ostendere, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 159, 22. Ús is riht micel ðæt wé rodera weard wordum herigen (cf. nú wé sceolan (debemus) herigean heofonríces weard, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 20), Cd. Th. 1, 1; Gen. 1. VI. what agrees with a proper standard, what is correct or exact, the rights of a case, the truth :-- h and k geendiaþ on a æfter rihte, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 3. 4. Hé ne mæg beón æfter rihte gecweden, búton ðæt andgit beó æ-acute;r foresæ-acute;d, 15; Som. 18, 43. Se ðe secgan wile sóþ æfter rihte, Ben. Th. 2103; B. 1049. Ðæt wíf sæ-acute;de him eall ðæt riht dixit ei omnem veritatem, Mk. Skt. 5, 33. Ðæt hé be ðære róde riht getæ-acute;hte, Elen. Kmbl. 1199; El. 601. Hé fram Sce Pauline ðæt riht (rationem) leornade ðæs hálgan geleáfan, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 9. On riht a-right, correctly, properly :-- Ne eart ðú fullfremedlíce ne on riht gefullad non es perfecte baptizatus, 5, 6; S. 620, 6. Gif ic ðíne unrótnesse on riht ongiten hæbbe, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 7. VII. an account, a reckoning; ratio, mostly in such phrases as riht ágildan to render an account :-- Hió ágeofaþ be ðæm reht reddent rationem de eo, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 36: Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 2. Hé sceal ealra his dóma riht ágyldan beforan ðæm rihtwísan déman on dómesdæge, R. Ben. 16, 7. Hé sceal mid his sáwle ánre Gode riht ágyldan ealles ðæs ðe hé on worlde tó wommum gefremede, Blickl. Homl. 113, 3. Wé sceolan riht ágyldan for ealles úres lífes dæ-acute;dum, 63, 31. Reht setta rationem ponere, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 23. Hyra lífes riht, Exon. Th. 84, 18; Cri. 1375. Æ-acute;nige rihte áræfnan ulla ratione tolerare, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 30. [O. Sax. reht : O. Frs. riucht : O. H. Ger. reht jus, justitia, judicium, aequitas, rectitudo, ratio : Icel. réttr; m. right, law; due, claim.] v. æ-acute;-, eald-, éðel-, folc-, ge-, land-, leód-, níd-, on-, sundor-, swæ-acute;n-, un-, word-, woruld-riht ; and á-riht. riht; adj. I. of direction, (a) literally, straight, erect, direct :-- Seó heá ród ryht áræ-acute;red raised erect, Exon. Th. 66, 3; Cri. 1066. Rihtes síþfætes directi callis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 55. Rihtre directo, 27, 69. Rihtre stíge recto tramite, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 8. Faran be rihtum wege (via publica), Num. 20, 17. Ðeós wyrt hafaþ rihte stelan, Lchdm. i. 316, 8. Wæs ðæt ilce hús hwemdragen, nalas æfter gewunan mennisces weorces ðæt ða wæ-acute;gas wæ-acute;ron rihte, ac git swíðor on scræfes onlícnesse ðæt wæs æteówed, and gelómlíce ða stánas swá of óðrum clife út sceoredon, Blickl. Homl. 207, 17-20. Ðá áxode is hwylc se weg tó ðære eá ealra ríhtost wæ-acute;re, Glostr. Frg. 108, 28. Hé ðan rihtestan wege ðyder tó geférde, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 12. (b) metaphorically, right, straight :-- Ða men ðe bearn habban, tæ-acute;cean him lífes weg and rihtne gang tó heofonum, Blickl. Homl. 109, 18. Ic him lífes weg rihtne gerýmde, Rood Kmbl. 175; Kr. 89. Hí ðá gelæ-acute;dde lífes ealdor ðæ-acute;r hí on rihtne weg (in viam rectam) eodan, Ps. Th. 106, 6. Wæ-acute;run Godes mínes gangas rihte, 67, 23. Dóþ hys síðas rihte (ræhta, Lind.) rectas facite semitas ejus, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 3. I a. right; dexter. v. rihthand. II. agreeable to the spirit of law, human or divine, just, equitable :-- Hwí ne déme gé ðæt riht (justum) is? Lk. Skt. 12, 57. Démað rihtne dóm justum judicium judicate, Jn. Skt. 7, 24. Rihte syndon ðíne dómas, Blickl. Homl. 89, 6. Beóþ rúmmóde ryhtra gestreóna liberal of gains justly acquired, Exon. Th. 106, 31; Gú. 49. III. satisfying the requirements of a law or regulation, legitimate, lawful, regular :-- Riht canonicus a regular canon, L. Ælfc. C. 5; Th. ii. 344, 12. Heora riht cyning legitimus rex, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 18. On rihtre æ-acute;we in lawful marriage, Wulfst. 304, 21. Ða ðe on rihtum hæ-acute;mede beóþ qui in legitimo matrimonio sunt, L. Ecg. C. 25; Th. ii. 150, 22. Ða men ðe bearn habban, læ-acute;ran hié ðám rihtne þeódscipe (regular discipline), Blickl. Homl. 109, 17. On rihtne tíman (cf, on gesetne tíman, Th. ii. 296, 3) tída ringan, L. Edg. C. 45; Th. ii. 254, 5. IV. satisfying the demands of conduct, right, proper, fitting :-- Ys hit riht ðæt man ðam cásere gafol sylle licet nobis dare tributum caesari, Lk. Skt. 20, 22. Riht ðæt is ðæt ealle geleáffulle men ðis feówertig daga on for-hæfdnesse lifgean, Blickl. Homl. 35, 8. Hé næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nigum woruldrícum men swíðor onbúgan nolde, ðonne hit riht wæ-acute;re, 223, 29. Mé ðæt riht ne þinceþ, ðæt ic óleccan áwiht þurfe Gode, Cd. Th. 19, 11; Gen. 289. Reáfode, swá hit riht ne wæs, beám on bearwe, 55, 29; Gen. 901 : Byrht. Th. 137, 23; By. 190. Gif hire forþsíð getímige æ-acute;r him, ðonne is hit rihtast ðæt hé ðanon forþ búton æ-acute;lcum wífe wunige, Wulfst. 304, 23. Sáulscat is rihtast ðæt man gelæ-acute;ste aa æt openum græfe, 311, 12. V. satisfying the requirements of a standard, right, correct, true, orthodox :-- Riht gewrit orthography, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 16; Som. 51, 22. Hwæt réce wé hwæt wé sprecan búton hit riht spræ-acute;c (recta locutio) sý, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 14. Eálá ðætte ðis moncyn wæ-acute;re gesæ-acute;lig gif heora mód wæ-acute;re swá riht and swá geendebyrd swá swá ða óðre gesceafta sindon O felix hominum genus, si vestros animos amor, quo coelum regitur, regat, Bt. 21; Fox 76, 1. Hit is swíðe ryht spell ðæt Plato sæ-acute;de ... Ða cwæþ ic : 'Ic eom geþafa ðæt ðæt wæs sóþ spell ðæt Plato sæ-acute;de,' 35, 1-2; Fox 156, 8-14. Hé wæs riht cyning he (Constantine) was a true king, Elen. Kmbl. 26; El. 13. Ðæt is se rihta geleáfa, Blickl. Homl. 21, 17 : Bd. 1, 21; S. 485, 9. Ðonne wile hé onfón rihtre ondetnesse (true confession), Blickl. Homl. 155, 1. Mid rihtum ondgite, 63, 29. Hé ongon hí læ-acute;ran ðæt hí rihte sibbe betwih him hæfdon . . . Hí ne woldan rihte Eástran healdan on heora tíd coepit eis suadere ut pace Catholica secum habita . . . Non Paschae Dominicum diem suo tempore observabant, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 8-11 : 5, 19; S. 638, 33. Sum mæg godcunde reccan ryhte æ-acute; one can expound the law divine and true, Exon. Th. 42, 11; Cri. 671. Hæbbe æ-acute;lc man rihtne anmittan and rihte wæ-acute;gan and rihte gemetu ðæt hig náðer ne sín ne læssan ne máran ðonne hit riht sig pondus habebis justum et verum et modius aequalis et verus erit tibi, Deut. 25, 15. [Goth. raihts : O. Sax. reht : O. Frs. riucht : O. H. Ger. reht rectus, justus, aequus : Icel. réttr.] v. forþ-, ge-, on-, un-riht, and the compounds of which riht is the first part. rihtæþel-cwén, e; f. A legitimate wife :-- Ðæt syndon Godes wiðersacan . . . unrihthæ-acute;meras ... and ða ðe habbaþ má ðonne heora rihtæþelcwéne, Wulfst. 298, 18. riht-æ-acute;w, e; f. I. legitimate matrimony :-- Gehádedum mannum is beboden, ðæt hí cýþan sceolan folce hwæt on hálgum bócum áwriten is, and hí wísian, hú hí rihtæ-acute;we healdan sceolan, Wulfst. 304, 18. II. a legitimate wife :-- Be ðam men ðe hæfþ his rihtæ-acute;we (legitimam suam uxorem), L. Ecg. P. ii. tit. x; Th. ii. 180, 16. Se man ðe his rihtæ-acute;we forlæ-acute;t and óðer wíf nimþ, ii. 8; Th. ii. 184, 21. Ðonne hé his rihtæ-acute;we æ-acute;rest hám bringþ, ii. 21; Th. ii. 190, ii. Gif hwylc man wið óðres rihtæ-acute;we hæ-acute;mþ, ii. 10; Th. ii. 186, 6. rihtan; p. te. I. to right, to restore to a proper position that which is displaced, erect, direct :-- Hé mid handum eft on heofonríce rihte rodorstólas he (God) with his hands again in the heavenly kingdom restored the celestial seats (after the expulsion of the rebellious angels), Cd. Th. 46, 24; Gen. 749. Tó rehtanne foet úsra in woege sibbe ad dirigendos pedes nostros in uia pacis, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 79. II. to right a person, to replace a person in the rights of which he is wrongfully deprived :-- Heó smeádan hú heó mehton monige men ryhtan, ge godcundra háda ge weorldcundra, ge on londum ge on má ðara þinga ðe heó on forhaldne wéran, Chart. Th. 139, 25. III. to make right that which is faulty, set right, rectify, correct, amend :-- Ne séce ic nó ða béc, ac ðæt ðæt ða béc forstent, ðæt ic ðín gewit swíðe rihte that I may set thy mind thoroughly right, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 20. Sume déman myccle swíðor rihtaþ Godes folc ðonne hié reáfan earme. Ða déman beóþ æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r ge ðæt hié him selfum heora synna bebeorgaþ ge eác óðre syngiende rihtaþ, Blickl. Homl. 63, 16-25. Wé boetas &l-bar; wé hrihð corrigimus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 2. Se wísdóm hine réte and rihte mid his andsworum, Bt. tit. 5; Fox x, 9. Gemeta and gewihta rihte man georne let weights and measures be made correct with all diligence, L. C. S. 9; Th. i. 380, 24. Ælþeódige mæn, gif hió hiora hæ-acute;med rihtan (amend) nyllaþ, of lande gewíten, L. Wih. 4; Th. i. 38, 1. Tó rihtanne &l-bar; tó boetanne emendasse, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 12. IV. to keep right, direct, rule :-- Angelþeóde ðe hé rihte gens Anglorum quam regebat, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 29. Hé ða circan heóld and rihte rexit ecclesiam, 3, 20; S. 550, 32 : 1, 23; S. 485, 23. Ða sylfan stówe ðe Eata mid abbudes onwalde heóld and rihte (regebat), 4, 27; S. 604, 41. Ðys eówde stýran and rihtan, Blickl. Homl. 191, 28. [Goth. ga-raihtjan : O. Sax. rihtian to erect, to rule : O. Frs. riuchta : O. H. Ger. rihtan erigere, corrigere, dirigere, ordinare, regere : Icel. rétta to right.] v. ge-rihtan.
RIHT-ANDSWARU - RIHTLÆ-acute;CUNG
riht-andswaru, e; f. An answer that corrects, a reproof, rebuke :-- Se mann ðe on his múþe næfþ náne rihtandsware homo non habens in ore suo increpationes, Ps. Th. 37, 14. riht-aþelu(o) ; pl. True nobility :-- Ealle sint emnæþele, gif wé willaþ ðone fruman sceaft geþencan ... and siððan eówer æ-acute;lces ácennednesse. Ac ða ryhtæþelo bíþ on ðam móde, næs on ðam flæ-acute;sce, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 19 : Met. 17, 20. riht-cynn, es; n. A genuine stock, a race really derived from a particular source :-- Moyses wæs ðæs rihtcynnes Moses was of the true stock of Abraham, Wulfst. 13, 6. riht-cynecynn, es; n. A legitimate royal family :-- Antigones him ondréd Ercoles ðæt ðæt folc hiene wolde tó hláforde geceósan for ðon ðe hé ryhtcynecynnes wæs timens ne Herculem Macedones quasi legitimum regem praeoptarent, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 150, 10. Dauides cynnes, ðæs rihtcynecynnes, Blickl. Homl. 23, 29. [Cf Se cyng (Henry) genam Mahalde him tó wífe ... of ðan rihtan Ænglalandes kynekynne, Chr. 1100; Er1. 236, 36-39.] riht-dónde right-doing :-- Gif wé beóþ rihtdónde, Blickl. Homl. 51, 14. Seó duru ðæs heofonlícan ríces biþ ontýned ðæ-acute;m rihtgelýfendum monnum and ðæ-acute;m rihtdóndum, 61, 10. rihte; adv. I. of direction, right, due, directly, straight :-- Swá oft æ-acute;springc út áwealleþ of clife hárum, and gereclíce, rihte flóweþ, irneþ wið his eardes (runs straight on in its course), Met. 5, 14. Ryhte beeástan him due east of them, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 3. [v. eást-, norþ-rihte.] II. of time, directly, straightway :-- Send nú rihte mitte jam nunc, Ex. 9, 19. Nú rihte ðú gesihst jam nunc videbis, Num. 11, 23. Gif ic on helle gedó hwyrft æ-acute;nigne, ðú mé æt byst efne rihte, Ps. Th. 138, 6. [v. ðæ-acute;r-rihte.] III. in accordance with justice or equity, justly :-- Hé ymbhwyrft eorþan démeþ sóðe and rihte judicabit orbem terræ in justitia, Ps. Th. 97, 9 : in aequitate, 95, 13. IV. rightly, well, in a manner suited to the circumstances of a case, fittingly, properly, duly :-- Rihte ys hé genemned Jacob; nu hé beswác mé, Gen. 27, 36 : Exon. Th. 9, 7; Cri. 139. Wæs swíðe ryhte (recte) tó ðæm wítgan gecweden, Past. 21; Swt. 153, 16. Ne æ-acute;nig wið óðerne getrýwlíce ne þohte swá rihte swá hé scolde, Wulfst. 160, 2 : Cd. Th. 127, 32; Gen. 2119. Hú gód is God ðám ðe mid heortan rihte hycgeaþ quam bonus Deus his, qui recto sunt corde, Ps. Th. 72, 1 : 62, 6. Scylan eard niman on ðínre ansýne ða mid ræ-acute;de hér rihte lifigeaþ habitabunt recti cum vultu tuo, 139, 13. V. correctly, in the proper manner, exactly, accurately, truly :-- Wé biddaþ ðé, Láreów, ðæt ðú tæ-acute;ce ús sprecan rihte (to speak Latin correctly), Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 8. Bæd ðæt hé hyra randan rihte heóldon, Byrht. Th. 132, 23; By. 20. Swá wæs on ðæ-acute;m scennum þurh rúnstafas rihte (correctly) gemearcod, hwam ðæt sweord geworht æ-acute;rest wæ-acute;re, Beo. Th. 3395; B. 1695. Swylce hý wæ-acute;ron rihte ... swilce hí nú sindon they were exactly such then as they are now, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 1. Heó is swíðe ryhte feówerscýte it (Babylon) is very accurately quadrangular, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 13. Ryhtor cweþan to say with greater accuracy, 5, 1; Swt. 214, 9. rihte-bred, es; n. An instrument for measuring, a square :-- Rihte-bred norma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 20 : 114, 83 : linca, 54, 16. rihtend, es; m. A ruler :-- Eálá ðú ælmihtiga scippend and rihtend (rector) eallra gesceafta, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 10. Hé gehýreþ cyning mæðlan, rodera ryhtend sprecan, Exon. Th. 50, 10; Cri. 798. rihtere, es; m. A ruler, director :-- Ic wát ðætte God rihtere is his ágnes weorces . . . Gesege mé nú ðú cwist ðæt ðú náht ne tweóge ðætte God ðisse worulde rihtere síe ... operi suo conditorem praesidere Deum scio ... Dic mihi, quoniam a Deo mundum regi non ambigis ... Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 5-14. [O. H. Ger. rihtari rector, regulus, rex, judex : Icel. réttari a justiciary.] rihtes; adv. Right, straight :-- Foran rehtes in ða róde straight on to the cross, Cod. Dip. Knrbl. iii. 392, 6. riht-fæderencynn, es; n. Lineal descent or descendants on the father's side :-- Hiera ryhtfæderencyn gæ-acute;þ tó Cerdice they are lineally descended on the father's side from Cerdic, Chr. 755 : Erl. 50, 33 : 784; Erl. 56, 5. Gif héó bearn næbbe, feó ðonne an hire rehtfæderen[cynnes] sió néste hond, Chart. Th. 481, 21. v. riht-médrencynn. riht-fæstendæg, es; m. A regularly appointed fastday :-- Æ-acute;lc ðara manna ðe yt oððe drincþ on ðam hálgan lenctene oððe on rihtfæstendagum, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 76 : Wulfst. 117, 15. riht-fremmend, es; m. One acting rightly :-- Ðus reordiaþ ryht-fremmende, Exon. Th. 240, 2; Ph. 632. Geat hæ-acute;ðen hildfruma háligra blód, ryhtfremmendra, 243, 9; Jul. 8. Hæ-acute;lu bútan sáre ryhtfremmendum, 101, 9; Cri. 1656. riht-gefremed; adj. Rightly constituted, orthodox :-- Forðon ðe hé Wilfriþ rihtgefremedne gemétte quia catholicum Vilfridum comperit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 34. riht-gegilda, an; m. One who is legally a member of a guild :-- Æt æ-acute;lcon rihtgegyldan, Chart. Th. 606, 14. riht-geleáffull; adj. Holding a true belief, orthodox :-- Fram ðam rihtgeleáffullum bisceope ab episcopo orthodoxo, L. Ecg. P. addit. 5; Th. ii. 232, 19. Mid ðære hálgan and mid ðære rihtgeleáffullan gesomnunge cum sancta ecclesia, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 31. For rihtgeleáffulra sibbe pro pace Catholica, 2, 2; S. 502, 2. Ðæt ríce ðam unrihtwísan cyninge áferran and on ryhtgeleáffulra and on rihtwísra anwald gebringan, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 19. Rihtgeleáffulum orthodoxis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 66. riht-gelífed; adj. Possessed of a true belief, orthodox, catholic :-- Eal rihtgelýfed folc sceal gefeón on ðone his tócyme, Blickl. Homl. 167, 14. Ðæs rihtgelýfdan geleáfan orthodoxiae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 13. Ða hálgan gelaþunge rihtgelýfdan sanctam aecclesiam catholicam, Apstls. Crd. Rihtgeléfedan, Blickl. Homl. 111, 9. Of rihtgeléfedum lárum orthodoxis dogmatibus, Hpt. Gl. 468, 12. Drihten, ðú ðe cwæ-acute;de on ðínum godspelle tó eallum rihtgelýfedum mannum omnibus fidelibus hominibus, L. Ecg. P. iv. 67; Th. ii. 226, 39. Rihtgelýfdum, Blickl. Homl. 171, I4. [cf. Icel. rétt-trúaðr orthodox.] riht-gelífende having a true belief faithful :-- Seó duru ðæs heofonlícan ríces biþ ontýned ðæ-acute;m rihtgelýfendum monnum, Blickl. Homl. 61, 9. Ic beó lífes gást on eallum rihtgelýfendum on mé, 185, 34. [Cf. Icel. rétt-trúandi orthodox.] riht-geþancod; adj. Right-minded, having right thoughts :-- Ða rihtgeþancodon rectos corde, Ps. Lamb. 7, 10. Rihtgeþancedon, l0, 3. riht-gewitt, es; n. Right mind :-- Ðá wæs heó of hyre ryhtgewitte she was out of her mind, Shrn. 141, 18. riht-hæ-acute;med, es; n. Legitimate matrimony :-- Cirraþ tó eówrum ryhthæ-acute;mede, Past. 16, 1; Swt. 99, 17. Æfter ðon wæ-acute;re on rihthæ-acute;med (riht hæ-acute;med?) geþeóded postea in matrimonio jungatur, L. Ecg. C. 19; Th. ii. 146, 2. v. unriht-hæ-acute;med. riht-hand, a; f. The right hand :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend be ðære ryhthanda mé genam, Nicod. 21; Thw. 11, 5. Se Hæ-acute;lend Adam be ðære riht-hand genam, 30; Thw. 17, 24. riht-handdæ-acute;da, an; m. The actual perpetrator of a crime :-- Gif hwá wrace dó on æ-acute;nigum óðrum bútan on ðam rihthanddæ-acute;dan, L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 12. riht-heort; adj. Upright in heart :-- Mid rihtheortum qui recto sunt corde, Ps. Th. 93, 14. Ðæ-acute;m rihtheortum rectis corde, Ps. Surt. 111, 4. [O. H. Ger. reht-herzi.] riht-híwa, an; m. A legitimate consort :-- Monige beóþ ðara ðe hié gehealdaþ wið unryhthæ-acute;med and swáðeáh his ágenra ryhthíwena ne brýcþ swá swá hé mid ryhte sceolde multi sunt, qui scelera quidem carnis deserunt, nec tamen in conjugio positi usus solummodo debiti jura conservant, Past. 51, 6; Swt. 399, 8. riht-hláford, es; m. A rightful lord :-- Gif wíf ofer hire rihthláford óðerne man hæbbe si mulier, praeter dominum suum legitimum, alium habet virum, L. Ecg. P. ii. 7; Th. ii. 184, 19. riht-hláfordhyldu; indecl. : -hyld, e; f. Fidelity justly due to a lord :-- Uton beón á úrum hláforde holde and getreówe ... forðam eall ðæt wé æ-acute;fre for rihthláfordhelde dóþ, eal wé hit dóþ ús sylfum tó mycelre þearfe, Wulfst. 119, 15 : 299, 27. v. hláford-hyldo. rihting. v. rihtung. rihtlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To make right, rectify, correct, amend :-- Gif hé ðonne (after punishment) swá ne béte and rihtlæ-acute;ce, hé sý of ðam ealdorscype áworpen, R. Ben. 46, 19. Se ðe æ-acute;r ðysum misdyde, ðæt hé hit georne gebéte and rihtlæ-acute;ce hine sylfne, Wulfst. 277, 2. Úton wé nú æ-acute;lces yfeles geswícan and rihtlæ-acute;can ús sylfe on eallan þingan, 174, 30. Æfter ðam ðe hé sylf geriht wearþ hé began georne mynstera wíde geond his cyneríce tó rihtlæ-acute;cynne after his own life was ordered aright, he began to set the monasteries in order, Lchdm. iii. 440, 2. v. ge-rihtlæ-acute;can. riht-læ-acute;ce, es; m. A genuine physician, one who is really a doctor :-- Se ðe his broces bóte sécþ búton tó Gode sylfum and tó his hálgum and tó rihtlæ-acute;cum hé drýhþ deófles wyllan he that seeks a remedy for his malady except from God and from his saints and from regular doctors, he does the devil's will, Wulfst. 12, 12. rihtlæ-acute;cung, e; f. Correction, making right :-- Ða underþióddan sint tó maniane ðæt hié ðara unþeáwas ðe him ofergesette bióþ tó swíðe and tó þrisðlíce ne eahtigen . . . ðý læs hié for ðære ryhtlæ-acute;cinge weorþen upáhæfene, Past. 28; Swt. 197, 2. Tó ðám dómbócum ðe se heofonlíca Wealdend his folce gesette tó rihtlæ-acute;cunge ealra forgæ-acute;gednyssa, Homl. Th. ii. 198, 20. Hrihtlæ-acute;cinge ratiocinationis, Hpt. Gl. 481, 78.
RIHT-LAGA - RIHT-WÍS
riht-laga, an; m. Right or just law, equity :-- Rihtlaga is, ðæt man óðran gebeóde, ðæt hé wylle ðæt man him gebeóde, Wulfst. 274, 11. v. next word. riht-lagu, e; f. Right or just law :-- Oferhogan godcundra rihtlaga, Wulfst. 164, 12. Ða ðe godcunde láre and woruldcunde rihtlage wyrdan on æ-acute;nige wísan, 168, 8. riht-líc; adj. I. right, just :-- Rihtlíc fas, justum, Hpt. Gl. 460, 16. Ic tócwýse eówer deófolgyld, and biþ ðonne rihtlíc geþúht ðæt gé geswýcon eówres gedwyldes, Homl. Th. i. 70, 33. Gif hiora hwilc swá heardheort wæ-acute;re, ðæt hé náne hreówsunge ne dyde, ðæt hé ðonne hæfde rihtlíc wíte, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 16. II. right, fitting, adapted to due requirements :-- Hú wolde ðé lícian gif hwylc swíðe ríce cyning wæ-acute;re and næfde næ-acute;nne frýne mon on eallon his ríce, ac wæ-acute;ron ealle þeówe. Ðá cwæþ ic : 'Ne þúhte hit mé náuht rihtlíc, ne eác gerisenlíc, gif him sceoldan þeówe men þénigan,' 41, 2; Fox 244, 26. Rihtlíc ðæt wæs ðæt se blinda be ðæm wege sæ-acute;te wædliende; forðon ðe Drihten sylfa cwæþ : 'Ic eom weg sóðfæstnesse,' Blickl. Homl. 17, 30 : 29, 17. II a. adapted, fitted, entitled :-- Ðeáh beóþ ða foremæ-acute;rran and rihtlícran tó herigenne ða ðe beóþ mid cræftum gewyrðode, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 24. III. right, in accordance with reason :-- Ðæt wæ-acute;re rihtlíc tó ongytenne (merito intelligendum) ðæt ealle ða ðe Godes willan worhton, fram ðam ðe hí gesceapene wæ-acute;ron, ðæt hí ðonne wæ-acute;ron fram him éce méde tó onfónne, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 21. IV. right as regards conduct, righteous :-- Ðæt biþ rihtlíc líf, ðæt cniht þurhwunige on his cnihtháde, óþ ðæt hé on rihtre mæ-acute;denæ-acute;we gewífige, L. I. P. 22; Th. ii. 332, 28. Ðonne mon hwæt ryhtlíces and gerisenlíces geþencþ quando et si qua jam justa, si qua honesta cogitantur, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 155, 24. Ðonne hé ðæm ryhtlícum inngeþonce his hiéremonna foresægþ ða diéglan sæ-acute;tenga ðæs lytegan feóndes quando rectae intentioni audientium hostis callidi circumspectas insidias praedicit, 21, 5; Swt. 163, 13. Eahta sweras syndon ðe rihtlícne cynedóm trumlíce up wegaþ there are eight pillars that firmly sustain a rightly conducted royal authority, L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 19. [O. H. Ger. reht-líh fas, jus, justus, regularis, canonicus : O. L. Ger. reht-, riht-lík : O. Frs. riucht-lik : Icel. rétt-legr just, due, meet.] rihtlíce; adv. I. rightly, justly, with justice or equity :-- Rihtlíce juste, rihtlícor justius, rihtlícost justissime, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 50. Him getímode swíðe rihtlíce ðæt hí mid hiora árleásan hláforde ealle forwurdon, Homl. Th. i. 88, 30. Ðú rihtlíce dæ-acute;lest mete ðínum mannum, Hy. 7, 70, II. rightly, in a manner which suits the circumstances of a case :-- Swíðe ryhtlíce hit wæs áwriten æfter ðæ-acute;m nítenum ðæt ða heargas wæ-acute;ron átiéfrede recte post animalia idola describuntur, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 157, 6 : 21, 5; Swt. 163, 21. Æfter ðon wé singaþ rihtlíce on his lof : 'Hæ-acute;l ús on ðæ-acute;m héhstan,' Blickl. Homl. 81, 27. Hú ne belimpþ se weorþscipe tó ðam ðe hine geweorþaþ? ðæt is tó herianne hwéne rihtlícor, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 13. III. rightly, in accordance with rules or regulations, regularly :-- Gewunelíce &l-bar; rihtlíce rite, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 44. Rihtlíce gehálgad canonice ordinatus, Bd. 3, 28; S. 560, 28. Ða þénunge hé rihtlíce gefyllan ne mihte ministerium regulariter implere nequibat, 5, 6; S. 620, 9. Gif hé rihtlíce (in such a way as to observe the rules imposed by Christianity) Cristen beón wille, 4, 5; S. 573, 18. Ða munecas beádon hine (the abbot) ðæt hé sceolde healdan hí rihtlíce, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 5. Ða witan cwæ-acute;don ðæt him nán leófre hláford næ-acute;re ðonne heora gecynde hláford gif hé hí rihtlícor healdan wolde (if he would rule with better observance of the laws) ðonne hé æ-acute;r dyde, 1014; Erl. 150, 7. IV. rightly as regards conduct :-- Wé sceolan gód weorc wyricean and rihtíice libban, Blickl. Homl. 75, 13 : 109, 13. Riht is ðæt gehádode men ðám læ-acute;wedum wísian hú hí heora æ-acute;we rihtlícost sculon healdan, L. I. P. 22; Th. i. 332, 28. v. on-rihtlíce. riht-lícettere, es; m. A thorough hypocrite :-- Fela manna wyrð þurh deófol forlæ-acute;red swá ðæt hý eal óðer specaþ and óðer hiwiaþ, óðer hý þencaþ; and ða beóþ rihtlíceteras, Wulfst. 54, 14. riht-líf, es; n. A right life :-- Wýf tó onfónne tó rihtlífe, Lchdm. iii. 176, 22. riht-liþlíc; adj. Articulate :-- Rihtliþlícu articulata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 46. riht-médrencynn. v. médren-cynn, and cf. riht-fæderencynn. riht-meterfers, es; n. Correct hexameter verse :-- Ðæt rihtmetervers sceal habban feówer and twentig tíman, Anglia viii. 314, 10. riht-munuc, es; m. A true monk :-- Beóþ rihtmunecas, gif hý libbaþ be ðam geswince heora ágenra handa, R. Ben. 73, 19. rihtness, e; f. I. rightness, straightness, perpendicularity :-- Perpendicula walþræ-acute;d, ðæt is rihtnesse [þræ-acute;d], Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 67. Cf. rihtung-þræð. II. rightness, justice, equity :-- On rihtnesse in aequitate, Ps. Th. 97, 9 : 110, 5. Rehtnise, Rtl. 102, 17. III. in the following passage rehtnis glosses ratio, Rtl. 113, 32 : 32, 32 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 36 : 18, 24 : 25, 19. [O. L. Ger. reht-, riht-nussi justitia : O. H. Ger. rehtnissa justitia, aequitas.] riht-norþanwind, es; m. A due north wind :-- Ðá sceolde hé ðæ-acute;r bídan ryhtnorþanwindes, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 17. riht-racu, e; f. A correct account :-- Ðá lýfde hé ðæt hé móste beón ryhtes wyrðe for mí[n]re forspæ-acute;ce and ryhtrace, Chart. Th. 170, 4. riht-regol, es; m. A correct rule, a canon :-- Rihtregula canonum, Hpt. Gl. 526, 16. riht-ryne, es; m. A right course :-- Se bróc ðeáh hé swíðe of his rihtryne ðonne ðæ-acute;r micel stán of ðam heáhan munte oninnan fealþ and hine tódæ-acute;lþ and him his rihtrynes wiðstent, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 27-30 : Met. 5, 20. Oncerran ðisne swiftan rodor of his rihtryne, 10, 41. riht-scilling, es; m. A lawful shilling :-- Se rihtscylling byþ á be .xii. penegum legitimus solidus semper est .xii. denariorum, L. Ecg. P. iv. 60; Th. ii. 222, 7. riht-scrífend, es; m. One who declares the sentence of the law, a lawyer :-- Rihtscrífend &l-bar; dómsettend jurisconsultus, jurisperitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 17 : i. 20, 69. riht-scytte; adj. Sure of aim :-- Sum biþ ryhtscytte, sum leóþa gleáw, sum on londe snel, Exon. Th. 296, 15; Crä. 51. riht-smeáung, e; f. Right reasoning, argument :-- Rehtsmeáwung argumentum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 11, 10. riht-tíd, e; f. A proper time :-- Hé ða Eástran on heora rihttíde ne heóld Pascha suo tempore non observabat, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 18. v. next word. riht-tíma, an; m. A right, proper time :-- Æ-acute;lc wuht from Gode wiste his rihttíman, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 8. rihtung, e; f. I. direction, guidance :-- Bisceope gebyreþ æ-acute;lc rihting ... Hé sceall gehádode men gewissian, ðæt heora æ-acute;lc wite hwæt him gebyrige tó dónne, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 9. Gyrd rihtingce virga directionis, Ps. Spl. 44, 8. Him God hálige æ-acute; sette tó heora lífes rihtinge, Homl. Th. i. 558, 21. Ðonne mann wísdóm sprecþ manegum tó þearfe and tó rihtinge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 28. Rihtinga directiones, Ps. Lamb. 98, 4. II. correction, setting right :-- Rihtingc correctio, 96, 2. Bisceopes dægweorc . . . his gebedu æ-acute;rest, and ðonne his bócweorc, ræ-acute;ding oððon rihting (correcting manuscripts?), L. I. P. 8; Th. ii. 314, 19. On ða gerád ðæt seó bóc heam sý geara, gyf hý hyre beþurfan tó æ-acute;nire rihtinge on the condition that the charter be ready for them, if they need it for any correction, Chart. Th. 588, 17. III. correction, reproof :-- For ðære geornfulnesse ðære ryhtinge ne síe hé tó stíð tó ðære wrace ne correptionis studia privatus dolor exasperet, Past. 13, 2; Swt. 79, 11. IV. a direction, rule :-- Ne scylen hý beón bútan regole, ðæt is lífes rihtinge, R. Ben. 61, 14. Ðisne regul, ðæt is lífes rihtunge, wé áwriton tó dý ðæt wé hine on mynstre healden, 132, 14. V. a translation of the technical term regularis [Regulares apud compotistas, seu computi ecclesiastici conditores, alii sunt solares, alii lunares. Regularis solis est numerus invariabilis datus mensi, qui, adjunctus concurrenti, declarat qua feria septimanae quilibet mensis iniret, cujus fuerit regularis. Dicitur regularis a regula quia invariabilis est. Regularis lunaris est numerus invariabilis, datus mensi ad inveniendum lunam in kalendis mensium singulorum, Ducange] :-- De regularibus feriarum dicamus . . . Januarius and October habbaþ twá rihtinga, and Februarius and Martius and November gladiaþ on fífum, and Aprilis and Julius habbaþ áne rihtinge, and Maius hæfþ þrý, and Agustus mid feówrum glitnaþ, Junius ána hæfþ syx rihtinga, and September and December mid heora seofon geférum gladiaþ, Anglia viii. 302, 1-4. Cf. Aprilis hæ-acute;fþ ánne regularem, 303, 40. De regularibus lunae. Gyf ðú wille witan ðæra rihtinga gesceád ðe geþungene preóstas cweþaþ lunares, 305, 8. The word occurs often in the treatise from which these passages are taken. [O. H. Ger. rihtunga regimen, reformatio, emendatio, dispositio.] rihtung-þræ-acute;d, es; m. A directing thread, a plumb-line :-- Wealles rihtungþréd perpendiculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 64. riht-weg, es; m. A right way :-- Se ðe secge ðæt hé on Crist gelýfe fare se ðæs riht-weges ðe Crist sylf férde qui se dicit in Cristum credere debet ambulare sicut et ipse ambulavit, Wulfst. 65, 25. Gebringan on rihtwege ða ðe æ-acute;r dweledan, 75, 2 : 49, 19. riht-wer, es; m. A legitimate husband :-- Gif wíf hire rihtwer (virum suum legitimum) forlæ-acute;t, L. Ecg. P. ii. 8; Th. ii. 184, 25. riht-westende, es; m. The extreme western limit :-- Hire ryhtwestende ultimus finis ad occidentem, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 32. riht-willend, es; m. One whose desires are right :-- Ðú eart án ðara rihtwillendra, Bt. 15, 1; Fox 10, 6. riht-wís; adj. Righteous, just :-- Rihtwís justus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 69. Rihtwís justus, rihtwísre justior, ealra rihtwísost justissimus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 65 : 9, 21; Som. 10, 20. Rihtwís déma, Hy. 6, 7. Se ðe underféhþ rihtwísne on rihtwíses naman, hé onféhþ rihtwíses méde, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 41. Unscyldig ic eom fram ðyses rihtwísan blóde (a sanguine justi hujus), 27, 24. Ðé ic geseah rihtwísne ætforan mé, Gen. 7, 1. Dómas ðíne rihtwíse aequitas judicia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 75, 172. Rihtwíse non errantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 52. Fíftig rihtwísra manna quinquaginta justi, Gen. 18, 24. Heó is rihtwísre (justior) ðonne ic, 38, 26. Boetius wæs on woruldþeáwum se rihtwísesta, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 4. [O. H. Ger. reht-wís : Icel. rétt-víss.] v. un-rihtwís. riht-wís (?), e; -wíse (?), an ; f. Righteousness, justice :-- Rihtwíse and sybbe hý cyston justitia et pax osculatae sunt, Ps. Spl. 84, 11. [Cf. Icel. rétt-vísa, -vísi.]
RIHT-WÍSEND - RIND
riht-wísend, es; m. A Sadducee :-- Ðá hé geseh manega ðæra sunderhálgena and ðæra rihtwísendra tó his fulluhte cumende, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 7. rihtwísian; p. ode To justify :-- Gé rihtwísiaþ eów ætforan mannum and God cann eówere heortan vos justificatis vos coram hominibus, Deus autem novit corda vestra (Lk. 16, 15), Homl. Th. ii. 404, 15. v. ge-rihtwísian, riht-wís. riht-wísian; p. ode To direct aright, rule :-- Ðú cwist ðæt ðú náht ne tweóge ðætte God ðisse worulde rihtere síe (rihtwísige, Cott. MS.) a Deo mundum regi non ambigis, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 14. v. wísian. rihtwís-líc; adj. Righteous, just, rational :-- For ryhtwíslícum andan per zelum justitiae, Past. 17, tit. ; Swt. 107, 7 : 21, 6; Swt. 163, 20. [O. H. Ger. rehtwís-líh rationabilis.] v. next word. rihtwíslíce; adv. Rationally, justly :-- Hú mæg æ-acute;nig man ryhtwíslíce and gesceádwíslíce ácsigan, gif hé nán grot rihtwísnesse on him næfþ Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 5 : Met. 22, 45. v. preceding word. rihtwísness, e; f. I. righteousness, justice :-- Óðer mægen (ðære sáwle) is justitia, ðæt is rihtwísnys; þurh ða heó sceal God wurðigan and rihtlíce libban, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 159. On rihtwísnesse wege in via justitiae, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 32. Abram gelífde Gode and hit wæs him geteald tó rihtwísnisse (ad justitiam), Gen. 15, 6. Ealle rihtwísnesse gefyllan, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 15. Rihtwísnysse sprecan, Ps. Spl. 57, 1. Gelæ-acute;d mé on rightwísnysse ðíne, 5, 9. Rechtwísnisse, Ps. Surt. 44, 5. Gif hí míne rihtwísnessa (justificationes) gewemmaþ, Ps. Th. 88, 28. II. rightness, reasonableness, reason :-- Ða sceare onfón sculon ðe wé gehýraþ fulle beón ealre rihtwísnesse hanc accipere tonsuram quam plenam esse rationis audimus, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 23. Hú mæg æ-acute;nig man ryhtwíslíce and gesceádwíslíce ácsigan, gif hé nán grot rihtwísnesse on him næfþ? Nis nán swá swíðe bedæ-acute;led ryhtwísnesse, ðæt hé nán ryht andwyrde nyte, gif men ácsaþ. Plato cwæþ : 'Swá hwá swá ungemyndig síe rihtwísnesse, gecerre hine tó his gemynde, ðonne fint hé ðæ-acute;r ða ryhtwísnesse gehýdde mid ðæs líchoman hæfignesse, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 5-12 : Met. 22, 43-60. v. on-rihtwísness. riht-wrítere, es; m. One who writes correctly :-- Rihtwrítera orthographorum, rectorum scriptorum, Hpt. Gl. 410, 72. Rihtwríterum ortagraphorum, Wrt, Voc. ii. 64, 22 : 75, 41. riht-wuldriende orthodox :-- Wé wæ-acute;ron smeágende rihtne geleáfan and rihtwuldriende. Ðás wé syndon árfæstlíce fyligende and rihtwuldriende tractantes fidem, rectam et orthodoxam ... Hos sequentes nos pie atque orthodoxe, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 28-34. rím, es; n. Number :-- Rím miclade monna mæ-acute;gþe geond middan-geard, Cd. Th. 75, 21; Gen. 1243. His dógora wæs rím áumen, 98, 6; Gen. 1626: Seofon geteled rímes, 80, 30; Gen. 1336. Ic feówertig folce ðyssum wintra rímes wunade neáh forty years in number I dwelt near this folk, Ps. Th. 94, 10. Æfter rime fíf Moyses bóca juxta numerum librorum, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 1. Weaxendum ðam ríme geleáfsumra crescente numero fidelium, 4, 5; S. 573, 12. Gecuron hí of heora ríme gemetfæstne man elegerunt ex suo numero virum modestum, 5, 11; S. 625, 43. On ríme in catalogo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 31. Hundtwelftig geteled ríme wintra, Cd. Th. 76, 27; Gen. 1263. On wera ríme gewurðod, 127, 8; Gen. 2107. Rím dæga mínra numerum dierum meorum, Ps. Surt. 38, 5. Is nú worn wintra sceacen twá hund oððe má geteled ríme, ic ne mæg áreccan nú ic ðæt rím ne can, Elen. Kmbl. 1267; El. 635. Meotod wolde manna rím, fela þúsenda, forþ gelæ-acute;dan, Cd. Th. 289, 22; Sat. 401. [O. Sax. un-rím : O. Frs. rím : O. H. Ger. rím numerus : Icel. rím.] v. cneó-, dæg-, dógor-, ende-, fæðm-, ge-, geár-, getæl-, mane-, niht-, scilling-, un-, winter-rím. rima, an; m. A rim, border, bank, coast :-- Rima crepido, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 45. Rimo, Txts. 55, 601. (CE Icel. rim a rail; rimi a strip of land.] v. bord-, dæg-, sæ-acute;-, súþ-, tóþ-rima. ríman; p. de. I. to count, number :-- Ducentesimus se ðe biþ on ðám twám hundredum æftemyst, ðon hí man rímþ, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 5. Næs þeáw ðæt mon æ-acute;nig wæl on ða healfe rímde ðe ðonne wieldre wæs mos est, ex ea parte quae viceret occisorum non commemorare numerum, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 156, 22. Cyninges þegnas oft ráde on ridon ðe mon ná ne rímde, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 12. Gif ic hí ríman onginne dinumerabo eos, Ps. Th. 138, 16. Hé mæg ríman steorran qui numerat multitudinem stellarum, 146, 4. II. to enumerate, recount, describe in succession :-- On ðam is godcundnesse wén ðe manna ingehygd wát and can and heora heortena deágol ealle smeáþ and rímeþ divinity is to be looked for in him that knows the minds of men, and scrutinizes and tells one by one the secrets of their hearts, Blickl. Homl. 179, 27. Hú nytt rehton wé and rímdon ða cæ-acute;ga búton wé eác feáwum wordum ætiéwen hwæt hié healden quid utilitatis est, quod cuncta haec collecta numeratione transcurrimus, si non etiam admonitionis modos per singula pandamus? Past. 23; Swt. 179, 11. Hwæt sceal is má ríman yfel endeleás? Exon. Th. 272, 27; Jul. 505. Háligra manna naman rímende and gebedo singende laetanias canentes, Bd. 1. 25; S. 487, 4. III. to calculate, compute, count up :-- Ða reáferas geþenceaþ swíðe oft hú micel hié sellaþ swelce hié ða métsceattas ríman (quasi mercedem numerant), Past. 45, 4; Swt. 343, 16. For ege ðínum graman ðínne tó rímanne (dinumerare), Ps. Spl. 89, 13. [Beón] rímed computari, numerari, Hpt. Gl. 482, 24. IV. to account, esteem as :-- Gé beóþ mé talade and rímde on bearna stæl, Exon. Th. 366, 11; Reb. 10. [O. H. Ger. ge-ríman.] v. á-, ge-ríman. rím-áþ, es; m. An oath taken by a person and by the number of persons he brings with him as compurgators (cf. the expressions in Norse law tylptar-, séttar-eiðr, oaths in which twelve, six persons respectively took part), L. Ath. i. 9; Th. i. 204, 15. v. cyre-áþ. rím-cræft, es; m. The science of numbers, arithmetic :-- Ða seofon cræftas on ðam beóþ geméted ealle weoruldwýsdómas, ðæt ys æ-acute;rest arythmetica, ðæt ys rýmcræft, Shrn. 152, 13. Rímcræft arithmetica, Hpt. Gl. 479, 56 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 58 : 3, 7. Uton witan hwæt saltus lunae sý tó sóðe ... oððe hwá hine ðæs wurðscipes cúðe ðæt hé sceolde gestandan on ðam rímcræfte that he should have a place in the science of computation, Anglia viii. 308, 22. Ða ðe æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ran on rímcræfte rihte getogene those who were correctly instructed in the art of computing, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 1. Hæfðon hié on rímcræfte áwriten wera endestæf hwænne hié tó móse meteþearfendum weorðan sceoldon they (the cannibal Mermedonians) had numbered the days of their captives who were to be food to satisfy their hunger, Andr. Kmbl. 268; An. 134. v. gerím-cræft. rím-cræftig; adj. Skilful in computation :-- Tó þám rihtungum ðe rímcræftige preóstas cweþaþ lunares, Anglia viii. 300, 27. On ðám eahta geárum ðe rímcræftige weras on Grécisc hátaþ ocdoade, 315, 23 : 327, 34-36. Rýmcræftige, Menol. Fox 89; Men. 44. v. next word. rím-cræftiga, an; m. One skilful in computation :-- Béda se árwurða rímcræftiga, Anglia viii. 301, 33. -ríme. v. earfoþ-ríme. rímere, es; m. A computer, reckoner, calculator :-- Betwux ðisre spræ-acute;ce sceal se rímre geþencean, ðæt hé gedó ðæt Februarius mónþ ðý geáre hæbbe þrittig nihta ealdne mónan, Anglia viii. 307, 34. rím-getæl, es; n. A number :-- Rímgetæl daga the appointed number of days, Cd. Th. 85, 25; Gen. 1420. Drihten lét weaxan eft heora rímgetel, 166, 29; Gen. 2755. rímian. v. ge-rímian. rimpan (hrimpan?) to wrinkle, rumple. [Gerumpenu nædre coluber cerastis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 68. Ðære gehrumpnan rugosa, 91, 15. Cf. also hry[m]pellum rugis, 95, 73. O. H. Ger. [h]rimpfan (hrimfit terit) : rampf caperrabat; girumpfan rugosus, contractus. v. Grff. ii. 512 : cf. Ger. rümpfen.] rimpel (? hrympel. v. preceding word), [Prompt. Parv. rympyl ruga; rymplyd rugatus : M. H. Ger. O. Du. rimpel.] rím-talu, e; f. A number, tale :-- Læ-acute;t mec, mihta God, on rímtale ríces ðínes wunigan, Elen. Kmbl. 1636; El. 820. Rín; m.; f. The Rhine :-- Sió eá ðe man hæ-acute;t Rín, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22, 23. Neáh Rínes ófre ðære ié, Swt. 14, 32. Beeástan Ríne, Swt. 14, 36. On ðæm Ionde beeástan Rín, Chr. 887; Erl. 86, 7. On cyrican Colonie ðære ceastre bí Ríne, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 22. Ðá wurpon hí heora líchoman út on Ríne ða eá, S. 624, 42. [O. H. Ger. Rín; m.: Icel. Rín; f.] rínan. v. rignan. rinc, es; m. A man (a poetical term) :-- Se rinc (Enoch) on líchoman lisse sóhte, Cd. Th. 73, 12; Gen. 1203 : (Abraham), 107, 17; Ger. 1790. Com ðá tó recede rinc (Grendel) síðian, Beo. Th. 1445; B. 720. Árás ðá se ríca (Hrothgar), ymb hine rinc manig, þegna heáp, 804; B. 399. Ðá wæs rinc manig, gúðfrec guma, ymb ðæs geongan feorh breóstum onbryrded, Andr. Kmbl. 2234; An. 1118. Ðæt wæs rihtwís rinc (Boethius), Met. 1, 49. Ðæs rinces (Abraham) se ríca ongan cyning (God) costigan, Cd. Th. 172, 16; Gen. 2845. Junge rince &l-bar; hysse ephebo robusto, Hpt. Gl. 488, 1. Rófe rincas (the fallen angels), Cd. Th. 19, 4 ; Gen. 286 : (those who occupied Shinar), 99, 24; Gen. 1651. [Heo smiten togædere, helmes þere gullen ..., rinkas feollen (mani m[en] þer fulle, 2nd MS.), Laym. 5188. Piers P. renke : O. Sax. rink : Icel. rekkr (frequent in poetry, but in prose it occurs only in old law phrases).] v. beadu-, fyrd-, gum-, gúþ-, heaðo-, here-, hilde-, magu-, sæ-acute;-rinc. rine-getæl, es; n. A number of men, a host :-- Ðæt wæs wíglíc werod; wác ne grétton in ðæt rincgetæl ræ-acute;swan herges, Cd. Th. 192, 19; Exod. 234. rind, e; rinde, an; f. Rind. I. of a tree, the bark :-- Rind cortix, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 78. Rinde cortex, 79, 68. Súðerne rind cinnamonum, resina, ii. 131, 9. Ofersæ-acute;wisc rind, Lchdm. ii. 52, 3. Rómánisc rind, i. 376, 5. Andlang ðæs piþan and andlang ðære rinde óþ ðone helm, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 3. Of corntreówes rinde de cortice corni, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 6. Gif hé beget and yt rinde sió ðe cymþ of neorxna wonge ne dereþ him nán átter; ðonne cwæþ se ðe ðás bóc wrát ðæt hió wæ-acute;re torbegete, Lchdm. ii. 114, 3 : 92, 29. Wé ne mágon geseón on ðam cyrnele náðor ne wyrtruman, ne rinde, ne leáf, Homl. Th. i. 236, 18. Rinda cortices (codices, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 60. Rinda librorum, Hpt. Gl. 417, 46. Of corntreówes rindum de cortice corni, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 7. Rindum corticibus (codicibus, MS.), 75, 46. Rinde libros, 53, 18. Dó of ða rinda, Lchdm. ii. 98, 11. I a. metaphorically :-- Þeahtigaþ on hiera módes rinde monig gód weorc tó wyrcanne, ac on ðam piþan biþ óðer gehýded, Past. 9, 1; Swt. 55, 22. The word occurs in combination with names of trees, e. g. apuldor-, æsc-, ác-, elm-, holen-, sealh-, sláhþorn-, wiþi-grind. II. of other things, crust, rind :-- Rinde crustula, Wrt.Voc. ii. 137, 22. Rindan crustulae, Hpt. Gl. 462, 77. Wé hédaþ ðæra crumena ðæs hláfes, and ða Judéiscan gnagaþ ða rinde, Homl. Th. ii. 114, 34. Rinda crusta (this is omitted from) Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 23. Rindum crustulis, Hpt. Gl. 496, 23 : 497, 15. [O. Du. rinde : O. H. Ger. rinta cortex, liber.]
-RINDAN - RÍÞ
-rindan, rinde. v. be-rindan, rind. rinde-clifer (?) a wood-pecker (?), a bird that sticks to, or scratches the bark of trees (?) [cf. clifer, clifrian, clifian] :-- Rindeclifre ibin, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 34. rinden; adj. Of bark :-- Of rindenum corticeo, Germ. 390, 43. rind-leás; adj. Without bark; decorticatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 14. rine, rinel, ring, ringan. v. ryne, rynel, hring, hringan. [Add under the last :-- Ðæt man on rihtne tíman tída ringe, L. Edg. C. 45; Th. ii. 254, 5 : L. N. P. L. 36; Th. ii. 296, 3.] rinnan; p. rann, pl. runnon; pp. runnen To run :-- Ic on wísne weg worda ðínra rinne viam mandatorum tuorum cucurri, Ps. Th. 118, 32. Satan seolua ran and on susle feóll, Cd. Th. 309, 20; Sat. 712. Wæ-acute;n æfter ran, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 32; Rún. 22. Gif lioþole út rynne, Lchdm. ii. 12, 24. Blód and wæter út bicwóman rinnan fore rincum, Exon. Th. 69, 3; Cri. 1115. [Goth. rinnan : O. Frs. rinna : O. Sax. O. H. Ger. rinnan : Icel. renna, rinna.] v. á-, bi-, ge-, óþ-rinnan, and irnan. rinelle, an; f. A brook, stream :-- Rinnellan rivos, Ps. Surt. 64, 11. Cf. rynel. rio-. v. reo-. ríp, es; n. I. reaping, harvest :-- Ðæt ríp (messis) is worulde endung, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 39. Micel ríp (messis) ys, and feáwa wyrhtyna. Biddaþ ðæs rýpes Hláford ðæt hé sende wyrhtan tó his rípe, 9, 37-38 : Lk. Skt. 10, 2. Ðæt ríp (rípes tíd, Lind.), Mk. Skt. 4, 29. Ðæt hér wæ-acute;re mycel riip, Bd. 1, 29; S. 498, 4. On hærfeste wícode se cyng on neáweste ðare byrig, ða hwíle ðe hié hira corn gerypon, ðæt ða Deniscan him ne mehton ðæs rípes forwiernan, Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 7. Æ-acute;r wintres cyme on rýpes tíman, Exon. Th. 214, 28; Ph. 246. Twuga on geáre æ-acute;ne tó mæ-acute;þe and óðre tó rípe twice a-year, once at hay-time and the other at harvest, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 400, 30. His men beón gearuwe ge tó rípe ge tó huntoþe, v. 162, 28. Huíto sint tó hrippe (ad messem), Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 35. II. what is reaped or gathered in, a sheaf of corn (cf. Whan thou repist corn in the feeld, and for&yogh;etist and leeuest a repe, Wickl. Deut. 24, 19. See also Halliw. Dict. reepe a sheaf) :-- Rípu gaderian blisse getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 208, 15. II a. of other products [cf. wín-reopad vendemiant, Ps. Surt. 79, 13] :-- Wíngeardas (-es, MS.) rípe fulle gesihþ blisse getácnaþ if he sees vineyards full of fruit ready to gather, it betokens joy, 210, 32. v. ge-, oht-ríp, and next word. ripa (?), an; m. A sheaf :-- Berende rypan (Ps. Surt. reopan) heora portantes manipulos suos, Ps. Spl. 125, 8 : 128, 5. v. ríp, II. rípan; p. ráp, pl. ripon To reap, cut corn; metaph. to derive advantage :-- Ic rípe meto, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 63. Ðú rípst ðíne æceras tui agros metis, 15; Som. 19, 46. Hláford ðú rípst ðæ-acute;r ðú ne seówe.... Ðú wistest ðæt ic rípe (hrippo, Lind.) ðæ-acute;r ic ne sáwe, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 24-26. Hrippes, Lk. Skt. Lind. 19, 21. Hú ne secge gé ðæt nú gyt synt feówur mónþas æ-acute;r man rípan mæ-acute;ge ... geseóþ ðás eardas ðæt hig synt scíre tó rípene (rýpanne, MS. A). And se ðe rípþ (hrioppaþ, Lind.) nimþ méde, Jn. Skt. 4, 35-36. Heofonan fuglas ne sáwaþ ne hig ne rípaþ (rioppas, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 6, 26. Eal manna bearn sorgum sáwaþ, swá eft rípaþ, Exon. Th. 6, 19; Cri. 86. Ða hié heora corn ripon, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 188, 27. Gif wé eów ða gástlícan sæ-acute;d sáwaþ, hwónlíc biþ ðæt wé eówere flæ-acute;slícan þing rípon, Homl. Th. ii. 534, 27. On ðám man ne mæg náðer ne erian ne rípan, Gen. 45, 6. [O. E. Homl. repen; p. pl. repen : Jul. reopen : Laym. repen; p. pl. : Ayenb. ripe : Wick. repe : Piers P. ropen, repen; p. pl. : Chauc. ropen; p. part.] v. ge-rípan, repan. rípan, rýpan; p. te To spoil, plunder :-- Ða syndon rýperas ðe scoldan beón hyrdas folces. Hý rýpaþ ða earman bútan æ-acute;lcere scylde, L. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 320, 16. Hý hergiaþ and heáwaþ, rýpaþ and reáfiaþ and tó scipe læ-acute;daþ, Wulfst. 163, 12. Ðér þeáfas ofdelfes &l-bar; hrýpes ubi fures effodiunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 19. Hí férdon æ-acute;ghweder flocmæ-acute;lum and heregodon úre earme folc, and hí rýpton (ræ-acute;pton, MS. E.) and slógon, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 26. Fram rýpendum &l-bar; bereáfiendum a diripientibus, Ps. Lamb. 34, 10, v. be-rýpan, and cf. reáfian. rípe; adj. Ripe, mature :-- Rípe deáþ matura mors, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 19. Swíðe rípe matura satis, ii. 58, 36. Swá swá rípe yrþ quasi maturam segetem, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 35. Se westmbæ-acute;ra hærfest bringþ rípa bléda, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 15 : Met. 29, 63. [O. Sax. rípi : O. H. Ger. rífi.] v. sæ-acute;d-, un-rípe. rípe (?) es; n. or (?) rípu, indcl.: ríp, e; f. (cf. O.H.G. rífi; f. maturitas : Ger. reife) Ripeness, maturity :-- On rípe in maturitate, Ps. Th. 118, 147. rípere, es; m. A reaper :-- Ða ríperas (hrípemenn, Lind.) messores, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 39. On ðam ríptíman ic secge ðám ríperum (hrippemornum, Lind.), 13, 30. Cf. riftere. rípere, es; m. A robber, plunderer, spoiler :-- Rýperas and reáferas Godes graman habban, búton hig geswícan, L. C. S. 7; Th. i. 380, 5. Má is ðæra rýpera ðonne rihtwísra, and is earmlíc þing, ðæt ða syndon rýperas ðe scoldan beón hyrdas folces, L. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 320, 14-16. Cyning sceal rýperas and reáferas and ðás woruldstrúderas hatian and hýnan, 2; Th. ii. 304, 19 : Wulfat. 266, 28 : 165, 35. Ús stalu and cwalu ... and rýpera reáflác derede swíðe þearle, 159, 11. Cf. reáfere. rípian; p. ode To grow ripe, to mature :-- On hærfest wæstmas rípiaþ, Anglia viii. 312, 23. Dó ðæt sunne scíne ðæt ðíne æceras rípion cause the sun to shine, that thy fields may ripen, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 3. Rípian maturescere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 27 : Hpt. Gl. 419, 64. [O. Sax. rípón : O. H. Ger. rífón.] v. ge-rípian, ful-rípod, un-gerípod. ríp-ísern, es; n. A sickle, an instrument for reaping :-- Rípísern falcem, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 4, 29. ríp-mann. v. rípere. rípness, e; f. Ripeness, maturity, season of ripeness, harvest :-- Hrípnes messis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 29. On rípnysse in maturitate, Ps. Lamb. 118, 147. Cf. rípung. riptere. v. riftere. ríp-tíma, an; m. Harvest-time :-- Læ-acute;taþ æ-acute;gðer weaxan óþ ríptíman, and on ðam ríptíman ic secge ðám ríperum, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 30. rípu. v. rípe; n. rípung, e; f. I. ripening :-- Seó sunne tempraþ ða eorþlícan wæstmas æ-acute;gðer ge on wæstme ge on rípunge, Lchdm. iii. 250, 19. II. ripeness, maturity :-- Tó ðæs mynstres geate sý geatweard geset, eald and wís ... seó rípung his gestæþþignesse sý swylc, ðæt hine ne worian ne scríðan ne lyste ad portam monasterii ponatur senex sapiens ... cujus maturitas non sinat eum vagari, R. Ben. 126, 17. On rípunga in maturitate, Ps. Spl. 118, 147. Se þridda tíma ys autumnus .... Bóceras getrahtniaþ ðæne naman for ðære rípunge oððe for ðære gaderunge. Hig cweþaþ autumnus propter autumationem vel propter maturitatem, Anglia viii. 312, 27. rípung, e; f. Spoliation, plundering :-- Fordéminge and rýpincge proscriptionem, fraudationem, Hpt. Gl. 480, 38. -rís. v. ge-rís rabies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 67. Cf. rísan to seize. rísan; p. rás, pl. rison; pp. risen. I. to rise :-- Álýs mé from láðum ðe mé lungre on rísan (onrísan?) willaþ ab insurgentibus in me libera me, Ps. Th. 58, 1. II. to be fitting, becoming (the most usual form is ge-rísan, q. v. cf. come and become, venire and convenire, Ger. fallen and ge-fallen for similar development of meaning) :-- Ne ríseþ non decent, Kent. Gl. 681. Ðér ne ríseþ ubi non debet, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 14. [Goth. ur-reisan : O. Sax. rísan : O. Frs. Icel. rísa : O. H. Ger. rísan cadere (cf. stígan which can be used of upward or downward motion).] v. á-, on-rísan, and next word. rísan; p. rás; pp. risen (different word from preceding?) To seize, snatch away, carry off :-- Benjamin is rísende wulf lupus rapax, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 27. Se rísenda rabula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 68. Ðære rísendan rapaci, 79, 83. Wulfas rísænde &l-bar; woedende lupi rapaces, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 15. v. ge-rísan, -rís, ræ-acute;s (?). risc, risel, rísende. v. rysc, rysel, rísan. risn (?) a pair of compasses :-- Risn cercinum [? risl (hrisel q. v.) κερκιs], Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 30. risne; adj. Fitting, becoming, suitable :-- Hé sóna ðám risne andsware (congrua responsa) onsende, Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, 35, MS. B. v. ge-risene and next word. risne (?), es; n. What is fit or suitable; congruum :-- Habbaþ eów swylc massereáf and swylce béc and swylce húselfata swylce gé mid risnum (decently) eów ða befæstan þénunga þénian mágon, L. E. I. 4; Th. ii. 404, 27. v. ge-risene; n. and preceding word. risoda (?) rheum :-- Ða yfelan wæ-acute;tan on ðam seócum men ðe biþ swá swá horh oððe risoda oððe gillistre, Lchdm. ii. 282, 11. ríþ, es; m. (v. eá-ríþ) : e; f. : ríþe, an; f .A rithe (v. Halliw. Dict. and Leo A. S. Names of Places, p. 86 : the word is still to be found in North Frisian in the form ride, rie, to denote the bed of running water), a small stream :-- Ríþ rivus ... lytel ríþ rivulus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 20-27 : rivus, 80, 62. Burne &l-bar; ríþe latex, Hpt. Gl. 447, 4. Norþ tó blacan ríþe, andlang ríþe, Cod. Dip. B. i. 296, 33. On fúlan ríþe, andlang ríþe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 257, 32. On áne ríþe, andlang ríþes (cf. of ðære ríþe, 24), iii. 385, 28-29 : 386, 5. Hinc ad ælrithe, ab ipso rivo ad fraxinum unum, 373, 19. Ðæ-acute;r fleów of ðam flinte wæter ... ðæt hí druncon of ðære ánre ríþe, Num. 20, 11. Ríþe rivo, Hpt. Gl. 490, 30. On ða ríþe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 10, 25. Óþ ða litlan ríþe, andlang ríþe ... tó ða ríþe, ðon andlang ríþe, 12, 15-21. Swá swá sum mical æ-acute;welm, and irnon manige brócas and ríþan (ríþa, Cott. MS.) of, Bt. 34, 1; Fox 134, 20. Ríþa torrentum, rivulorum, Hpt. Gl. 499, 54. Ríþum rivulis, 448, 61. Hríþum, 477, 37. Eorþan ríþum terrae rivulis, Hymn. Surt. 17, 12. Ic geseah ða wlitegan swilce culfran ástígende ofer streámlicum ríþum, Homl. Th. i. 444, 10. Swelce hit eall lytlum ríþum tórinne, Past. 38; Swt. 277, 12 : 65; Swt. 469, 5 : Met. 5, 20. Tó ðam lande ðe fléwþ on ríþum meolce and hunies, Num. 16, 14. v. wæter-r-iþe and next word.
RÍÞIG - RÓMÁNISC
ríþig, es; n. : e; f. (?) A stream :-- Hit cymeþ on ðæt lytle ríþig, of ðæm ríþige, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 33, 1. On ðæt ríþig, ondlong ríþiges, 378, 15. Swá on ða ealdan díc, andlang díces on áne ríþige, of ðære ríþe on áne ealde díc, 385, 24. On hweólríþig, 381, 8. riðða, rixe, ríxian. ryðða, rysc, rícsian. rocc, es; m. An upper garment :-- Rocc callicula, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 11. Deórfellen roc mastruga, roc toral, 82, 3-4. Rooc (rocc?) toral, 25, 64. Gæ-acute;ten vel broccen rooc (rocc?) melotes vel pera, 40, 27. Mid rocce beón gescríd, orsorhnysse getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 200, 12. [O. Frs. rok : O. H. Ger. rocch tunica, melotes : Ger. rock : Du. rok : Icel. rokkr.] v. biscop-, breóst-, pistol-rocc. rocc what is chewed (?), a cud (?) :-- Edreced roc rumen (cf. edreceþ, ceóweþ ruminet, l. 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 18. v. ed-roc. rocc a rock. v. stán-rocc. rocettan, roccettan; p. te To eructate, utter; eructare :-- Roketto &l-bar; bilketto forþ ða ðe áhýded wérun eructabo abscondita, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 35. Roccetteþ eructuat, Ps. Surt. 18, 3 : eructuavit, 44, 2. Rocetaþ eructabunt, 118, 171. Bylcetteþ, roccetteþ eructuat, i. a corde emittit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 13. Bleów &l-bar; roccette ructabat, 96, 1. ród, e; f. I. a rod, pole. v. segl-ród. II. a measure of land :-- Se haga is fram ðære eá eástwardes .xxviii. róda lang and súþwardes .xxiiii. róda brád and eft ðanon westwardes on sæferne .xix. róda long, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 150, 6-9. III. a cross, rood (as in Holy-rood) :-- Ðeós ród haec crux, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 67; Som. 14, 8. Ród crux vel staurus, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 52. Wítestengces, róde eculei, róde gabuli, Hpt. 478, 70-74. Ic bidde ðé for ðære hálegan róde tácne, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 3. Hé hine gesénade mid Cristes róde tácne signans se signo sanctae crucis, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 6. Hí mearcodon mid blóde Tau, ðæt is róde tácen, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 8. Se Hæ-acute;lend róde tácen ofer Adam geworhte, Nicod. 32; Thw. 17, 29. Ðæt gé sceolan þurh ðæt treów mýnre róde oferswýðan ðone deáþ, Thw. 17, 21. Sige forgeaf cyning ælmihtig þurh his róde treó, Elen. Kmbl. 294; El. 147. Ðá gefæstnodon Judéi hine róde gealgan ... Mancynna ealdor ðære róde gealgan underféng, Homl. Th. i. 588, 16-19. Hæ-acute;t Pharao ðé áhón on róde (in cruce), Gen. 40, 19. Gá nyþer of ðære róde, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 40. Ðone hig nýddon ðæt hé bæ-acute;re hys róde, 27, 32 : Jn. Skt. 19, 17. Hé ðæ-acute;r þreó métte róde ætsomne, Elen. Kmbl. 1665; El. 834. III. a crucifix. v. sweor-ród. [O. Sax. róda a cross : O. Frs. róde patibulum : O. L. Ger. ruoda virga; rood (a measure) : Icel. róða a rood, crucifix : O. H. Ger. ruota virga.] v. wearh-, wyn-ród. ród-begenga, an; m. One who worships a cross :-- Ródbigenga crucicola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 23. v. ród-weorðiend. ród-bora, an; m. One who bears a cross :-- Ródbora crucifer, Germ. 389, 1. róde-hengen[n], e; f. A cross, crucifixion :-- Hwæt hæfþ ðes man gefremod, ðæt hé ródehengene wyrðe sý, Homl. Th. i. 596, 2. Hét hine áhón on ródehengene, 594, 29. Ðá ðá hé on ródehengene mancynn álýsde, 58, 20. On ródehengene genæglod, 82, 25. Hé (the penitent thief) geandette his synna on ðære ródehengene, ii. 78, 22. Úre Hæ-acute;lend ródehengene underbeáh, 600, 6. róde-wirðe; adj. Deserving crucifixion :-- Gangaþ út git godwrecan and gongaþ út git ródewyrðan, Shrn. 43, 8. ród-fæstnian; p. ode To crucify :-- Geródfæstnad crucifixus, Apstls. Crd. rodor, rador, es; m. I. as a technical term, the firmament, the heaven of the fixed stars :-- Sunne sol, móna luna, roder firmamentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 55-57 : 70, 8. Lyft aer, hroder aether, 52, 56. Se rodor ymbféhþ útan eall ðás niþerlícan gescæfte, Shrn. 63, 9. Sió eorþe is nioþor ðonne æ-acute;nig óðru gesceaft búton ðam rodore, forðam se rodor hine hæfþ æ-acute;lce dæg útane ... on æ-acute;lcere stówe hé is hire emnneáh, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 20, 23. Siððan wæs rodor áræ-acute;red and ryne tungla, folde gefæstnad, Exon. Th. 272, 12; Jul. 498. Radores aethrae (MS. uetre), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 43. Hwá unlæ-acute;redra ne wundraþ þæs roderes færeldes, hú hé æ-acute;lce dæge úton ymbhwyrfþ ealne ðisne middaneard, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 15. Rodres, Met. 28, 3. Ðú mihtest ðé fleógan ofer ðam fýre ðe is betwux ðam rodore and ðære lyfte, and mihtest ðé féran mid ðære sunnan betwyx ðám tunglum and ðonne weorþan on þam rodore, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174. 9-12 : 33, 4; Fox 130, 15. Ofer rodere ryneswiftum, Met. 24, 28. Micel swég gæ-acute;þ of ðam scínendan rodore, ðeáh wé for ðam mycclan fyrlene hit gefrédan ne mágon, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 43. Se godcunda foreþonc stýreþ ðone rodor and ða tunglu, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 7. Ðás twelf tácna (the signs of the Zodiac) synd swá gehiwode on ðám heofenlícum roderum (rodere, MSS. R. L. P.), Lchdm. iii. 246, 6. II. mostly as a poetical term, the heavens, sky, upper regions :-- Rodores candel the sun, Beo. Th. 3148; B. 1572. Hroderes aetherea, Hpt. Gl. 521, 23. Roderes Olimpi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 61. Ðæs heálícan roderes celsi Olymphi, Hymn. Surt. 55, 3. Under radores ryne, Elen. Kmbl. 1586; El. 795. Fram rodere Crist scínþ ab ethere Christus promicat, Hymn. Surt. 37, 8. Wunigende on rodore manens Olimpho, 91, 19. Sende him of heán rodore God gást ðone hálgan, Cd. Th. 230, 21; Dan. 236. Roderas aethera, Kent. Gl. 273. Lyft drysmaþ, roderas reótaþ, Beo. Th. 2756; B. 1376. Dryhten, rodera ræ-acute;dend, Andr. Kmbl. 1253; An. 627. Rodra weard, Exon. Th. 394, 23; Rä. 14, 7. Rodera weard God, Cd. Th. 1, 2; Gen. 1. Rodora ríce heaven, 308, 5; Sat. 688. Under roderum, 7, 21; Gen. 109. Steám up árás swylce réc under radorum, Elen. Kmbl. 1604; El. 804. Alwalda worhte rúme roderas, Exon. Th. 341, 30; Gen. Ex. 134. [O. Sax. radur.] v. beorht-, eást-, gim-, heáh-, norþ-, súþ-, up-, west-rodor. rodor-beorht; adj. Heavenly bright :-- Rodorbeorhtan tunglu, Cd. Th. 239, 12; Dan. 369. rodor-cyning, es; m. The king of heaven, Christ :-- Þurh ðæs hýhstan meaht, rodorcyninges giefe, se ðe on róde treó geþrowade, Exon. Th. 269, 8; Jul. 447 : 45, 30; Cri. 727 : Elen. Kmbl. 1771 ; El. 887. Radorcyninges ród, 1245; El. 624. rodor-líc; adj. I. of the firmament (v. rodor, I) :-- Se roderlíca ethereus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 25. Firmamentum is ðeós roderlíce heofen mid manegum steorrum ámétt, Lchdm. iii. 254, 8. Hí (Enoch and Elias) sind genumene tó lyftenre heofenan, ná tó rodorlícere, Homl. Th. i. 308, 3. Godes ríce on rodorlícere heofonan, ii. 330, 27. II. celestial, heavenly (v. rodor, II) :-- Cæ-acute;gbora se roderlíca (aethereus) mid óðrum apostolum, Hymn. Surt. 118, 11. Cæstergewaran rodorlíce cives aetherei, 57, 4. Hí faraþ tó heofonum and rodorlíce wununga underfóþ, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 83. rodor-líhtung, e; f. The illumination of the heavens, the dawn :-- Roderlíhtinge auroram, Ps. Lamb. 73, 16. rodor-stól, es; m. A celestial throne :-- Hé mid handum his on heofonríce rihte rodorstólas, Cd. Th. 46, 24; Gen. 749. rodor-torht; adj. Heavenly bright :-- (Rodor)torht ryne regen gestilled, Cd. Th. 85, 17; Gen. 1416. rodor-tungol, es; n. A star of heaven :-- Torr áræ-acute;rde tó rodortunglum, Cd. Th. 100, 21; Gen. 1667. ród-weorðiend, es; m. A worshipper of the cross :-- Ródwurþiend crucicola, crucis adorator, Hpt. Gl. 403, 30. v. ród-begenga. róf; adj. Valiant, stout, strong (used only in poetry) :-- Róf oretta, heard under helme (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 5070; B. 2538. Róf rúnwita (Guthlac), Exon. Th. 167, 30; Gú. 1068. Wís hæleþ, maga móde róf, Andr. Kmbl. 1249; An. 625. Ánræ-acute;d oretta, maga móde róf, 1967; An. 986. Árás ðá mægene róf, 2936; An. 1471 : 3348; An. 1678. Dæ-acute;dum róf, æþeling ánhýdig, Beo. Th. 5326; B. 2666. Ðeáh hé (Grendel) róf síe níþgeweorca, 1369; B. 682. Rófne randwígan restan lyste, 3590; B. 1793. Fýrdraca ræ-acute;sde on ðone rófan, 5373; B. 2690. Hæleþas heardmóde, rófe rincas (the fallen angels), Cd. Th. 19, 4; Gen. 286. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron mæ-acute;re men (the apostles), frome folctogan and fyrdhwate, rófe rincas, Andr. Kmbl. 17; An. 9. Rincas wæ-acute;ron rófe, randas wæ-acute;ron forþ fromlíce, Cd. Th. 19, 4; Gen. 2049. Ic on morgen gefrægn módes rófan hebban herebýman, 183, 28; Exod. 98. [O. Sax. róf (ruob).] v. æsc-, beadu-, cwyld-, cyne-, dæ-acute;d-, ellen-, gúþ-, hand-, heaþo-, hete-, hyge-, mægen-, mód-, mund-, sæ-acute;-, sige-, un-camp-, þræc-róf. -róf. v. secg-róf. rogian (?) :-- Heán sceal gehnígan, ádl gesígan, ryht rogian, Exon. Th. 340, 30; Gn. Ex. 119. Róm, e; f. Rome :-- Ðá wæs ábrocen burga cyst, beadurincum wæs Róm gerýmed, Met. 1, 19. Hér onféng Ecgbriht pallium æt Róme, Chr. 735; Erl. 47, 19. Petrus gesæt biscepsetl on Róme, 45; Erl. 6, 20. Hér sendon Brytwalas tó Róme, 443; Erl. 10, 21 : 721; Erl. 44, 25. Ðæt hé of Róme cóme, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 25. Hé mid ealre his firde wið Róme weard farende wæs, Ors. 5, 11; Swt. 236, 9. ¶ The combination Róme-, Róma-burh is also frequent :-- Wearþ Rómeburg getimbred fram twám gebróðrum, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 64, 21. Swá mildelíce wæs Rómeburg on fruman gehálgod, Swt. 66, 4. Twám geárum æ-acute;r Rómaburh ábrocen wæ-acute;re ... wæs Rómaburh ábrocen fram Gotum, Bd. 1, 11; S, 480, 10-12. On Rómebyrig, Apstls. Kmbl. 22; Ap. 11. Hér Gotan ábræ-acute;con Rómeburg, Chr. 409; Erl. 10, 7. Rómáne (Rómane?), Rómánan; pl. The Romans :-- Næ-acute;fre siþan Rómáne ne rícsodon on Bretone, Chr. 409; Erl. 10, 9 : 418; Erl. 10, 13. Rómánan gesáwon fíren cleáwen feallan of heofenum, Shrn. 30, 5. Claudius óðer Rómána cyninga, Chr. 47; Erl. 6, 23. Hé onféng pallium from Rómána biscope, 736; Erl. 46, 21. Rómána burh, 409; Erl. 11, 10. Rómána ríce, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 66, 7. Ealra ðara Rómána wíf, Swt. 66, 29. Wæ-acute;ron ealle Italie Rómánum on fultume, 4, 11; Swt. 208, 7. Rómánisc; adj. Roman :-- Se Rómánisca cásere Octavianus, Homl. Th. i. 30, 1. Se Rómánisca here, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 33. Man Rómánisces cynnes, 1, 16; S. 484,18. On ðære hálgan Rómánisce cyricean, 1, 27; S. 489, 33. Fram ðam Rómániscan Pápan, 2, 20; S. 522, 19. Ealde Rómánisce weorce geworhte, 1, 33; S. 498, 31. Gúþlác ys on Rómánisc belli munus, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 10, 24. Ða yfel ðe Þeódríc wið ðam Rómániscum witum dyde, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 15. Him leofre wæs ðæt hié Rómánisce cyningas hæfden ðonne of heora ágnum cynne, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 25. Ealle ða Rómániscan men þe Hannibal geseald hæfde, 4, 11; Swt. 204, 7.
RÓME-BURH - RÓTSUNG
Róme-burh, -scot, v. Róm, Róm-gesceot. Róm-feoh; gen. -feós; n. Peter's pence. [William of Malmesbury attributes to Ethelwulf the institution of this tax : 'Ethelwulf went to Rome (v. Chron. 855) and there offered to St. Peter that tribute which England pays to this day,' bk. 2, c. 2; but in the earlier and similar payment by Offa, established in 787, may probably be seen the origin of the Rómfeoh in England, v. Stubbs, Const. Hist. i. 230. The Chronicle several times during Alfred's reign contains the notice that 'Wesseaxna ælmessan' were sent to Rome, but the first notice in the laws of Rómfeoh occurs in the agreement between English and Danes, to which his son Edward was a party : 'Gif hwá Rómfeoh forhealde gylde lahslit mid Denum, wíte mid Englum,' Th. i. 170, 2. The penalty, which is not here stated, was a heavy one, as will be seen from the passages given below. There is no mention in these of any being exempted from the contribution on the score of insufficient means, but in the laws of Edward the Confessor, in that which treats 'de denario Sancti Petri qui Anglice dicitur Rómescot,' it is said : 'Omnis qui habuerit .xxx. denariatas vive pecunie de suo proprio in domo suo, lege Anglorum dabit denarium Sancti Petri.' Further with regard to the time of payment it is enacted : 'Iste (denarius) summoniri debet in festivitate sanctorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, et ultra festum Sancti Petri ad Vincula non detineatur,' Th. i. 446. So too in the laws of William I : 'Cil ki ad aueir champestre xxx. deñ vaillant deit duner le deñ sein Piere,' Th. i. 474. And see note on p. 170. See too the laws of Henry I : 'Romfech in festo Sancti Petri ad Vincula debet reddi,' Th. i. 520. v. Ducange s.v. Denarius S. Petri.] :-- Wé bebeódaþ æ-acute;lcum cristenum men ... Rómfeoh ... Gif hit hwá dón nelle, sý he ámánsumod, L. Edm. E. 2; Th. i. 244, 17. Rómfeoh gelæ-acute;ste man æ-acute;ghwilce geáre be Petres mæssan; and se ðe ðæt nelle gelæ-acute;stan, sylle ðártóeácan .xxx. peninga, and gilde ðam cyninge .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Eth. ix. 10; Th. i. 342, 24. Rómfeoh gelæ-acute;ste man be Petres mæssan; and se ðe ofer ðæne dæg hit healde, ágyfe ðam bisceope ðæne penig, and ðæ-acute;rtó .xxx. penega and ðam cingce .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. C. E. 9; Th. i. 366, 15. Rómfeoh gelæ-acute;ste man æ-acute;ghwilce geáre be Peteres mæssan; and se ðe ðæt ne gelæ-acute;ste, sylle ðæ-acute;rtóeacan .xxx. peninga tó Róme and gylde ðam cynge on Engla lage .cxx. scillinga, Wulfst. 272, 9. [Cf. Icel. Róma-skattr.] v. Rómpening and next word. Róm-gescot, es; n. Peter's pence :-- Man syððan ðæt Rómgesceot be him sende, swá man manegan geáran æ-acute;ror ne dyde, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 33. [Hé com æfter þe Rómescot, 1123; Erl. 250, 39.] v. preceding word. rómian; p. ode; with gen. To strive after :-- Is ðes ænga stede (hell) ungelíc swíðe ðam óðrum ðe wé æ-acute;r cúðon on heofonríce ... ðeáh wé hine for ðam Alwealdan ágan ne móston rómigan úres ríces though we are prevented by the Almighty from possessing our former place and from striving after our former power (cf. Ic eom ríces leás as marking the inability for further striving on the part of Lucifer, 24, 3; Gen. 372), Cd. Th. 23, 15; Gen. 350. [The word seems to be the O. Sax. rómón, to aim at, strive after; cf. rómód gí rehtoro things, Hel. 1690. O. H. Ger. rámen (with gen.) intendere.] rómig (?); adj. Blackened, sooty :-- Rómei catabatus (cf. hrúmig caccabatus, 13, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 56. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. raamac, hrámac furva.] v. hrúmig. Róm-pening, es; m. A penny paid to Rome. v. Róm-feoh :-- Sig æ-acute;lc Rómpenig ágifen be Petres mæssedæge æ-acute;iþer ge uppon lande ge on æ-acute;lcan porte, Shrn. 208, 32. Rómpenegas (cf. seó æ-acute;lc heorþpenig ágifen be Petres mæssedæg, 116, 4), Wulfst 113, 11. Wé willaþ ðæt æ-acute;lc Rómpænig beó gelæ-acute;st be Petres mæssan tó ðam bisceopstóle, and wé willaþ ðæt man namige on æ-acute;lcon wæ-acute;pengetæce .ii. trýwe þegnas and æ-acute;nne mæssepreóst, ðæt hí hit gegaderian. Gif cyninges þegn oððe æ-acute;nig landríca hit forhæbbe, gilde .x. healfmearc, healf Criste, healf cynge. Gif hwilc túnes-man æ-acute;nigne pænig forhæbbe, gilde se landríca ðone pænig, and nime æ-acute;nne oxan (cf. the fine of 30 pence in the passages given under Róm-feoh, and the value of an ox, v. oxa) æt ðam men, L. N. P. L. 57-59; Th. ii. 298, 29-300, 7. Róm-waran, -ware; pl. The people of Rome, the Romans :-- Hú ungemetlíce gé Rómware bemurciaþ, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 17. Rómwara sundorriht jus Quiritum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 11. Se æ-acute;rra Rómwara cásere Julius, Bd. 1, 2; S. 475, 2. Rómwara ríce, 1, 3; S. 475, 13. Rómwarena hláford, Elen. Kmbl. 1961; El. 982. Micel sido mid Rómwarum, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 96, 2. [Icel. Róm-, Rúm-verjar.] Róm-, Rúm-wealh; gen. weales; m, A Roman (cf. Bret-walas the Britons) :-- Reht Rómwala jus Quiritum, Rtl. 189, 13. Ic wæs mid Rúmwalum, Exon. Th. 322, 27; Víd. 69. v. wealh. rop the colon. v. ropp. rop (?) broth :-- Rop (broþ ?) jus (in a list de suibus), Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 55. róp; adj. Liberal, bountiful :-- Ðeós lyft byreþ lytle wihte, ða sind sanges rópe they (the birds) are bountiful of song, Exon. Th. 439, 2; Rä. 58, 3. v. next word. rópness, e; f. Liberality :-- Roopnis liberalitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 2. Rópnes, 51, 10. ropp, es; m. An intestine, the colon :-- Rop colum vel intestinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 60 : extale, 145, 29. Roop colus (in a list of parts of the body), i. 45, 20. Hrop colum, 19, 55. Be wambe coþum and tácnum on roppe and on smælþearmum, Lchdm. ii. 230, 16-18. Tíhþ innan ðone rop and on ðæt smælþearme, 232, 15. Roppum extalibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 11. [He na&yogh;t ne heþ ine his roppes bote wynd, Ayenb. 62, 32. v. Halliw. Dict. ropes : O. Du. rop.] rop-wærc, es; m. Colic :-- Ropwærc colica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 68. Hropwyrc, i. 19, 56. rórend. v. rówend. róscian to dry by fire. v. ge-róscian, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 60 : ii. 116, 31. v. róstian. róse, an; f. A rose :-- Róse rosa, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 13 : 79, 60. Rósa, 69, 24. Ðære rósan wlite, Bt. 9; Fox, 26, 20. Ðæra rósena blóstman getácniaþ mid heora reádnysse martyrdóm, Homl. Th. i. 444, 13. [Icel. rós : O. H. Ger. rósa. From Latin.] rósen; adj. Of roses; roseus, rosatus :-- Mid wlite rósenum decore roseo, Hymn. Surt. 105, 20. Mid rósenan ele gemencged, Lchdm. i. 302, 3. On rósenne in rosatum, Hpt. Gl. 483, 25. rósig; adj. Rosy :-- Mid róseum hiwe ofergoten, Homl. Th. ii, 334, 30. róstian; p. ode To roast, dry by a fire :-- Geróstode passos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 60. [O. H. Ger. rósten torreri, frigere.] v. róscian. rot scum, Lchdm. ii. 204, 1 : 286, 4. v. hrot. rót; adj. I. glad, cheerful :-- Ðæ-acute;r moncyn mót for Meotude rót sóðne God geseón and aa in sibbe gefeón, Exon. 355, 33; Reim. 86. v. un-rót, rétan, rót-hwíl, rótlíce, rótness. II. noble, excellent :-- Se góda man swá hé swíðor áfandod biþ, swá hé rótra biþ, and neár Gode, óþ ðæt hé mid fulre geþincþe færþ of ðisum lífe tó ðam écan lífe. Se yela swá hé oftor on ðære fandunge ábrýð, swá hé forcúðra biþ, and deófle neár, óþ ðæt hé færþ of ðisum lífe tó ðam écan wíte, Homl. Th. i. 268, 26-31. Drihten cwæþ, ðæt wé sind miccle róttran ðonne ða fugelas (cf. Besceáwiaþ ða hrefnas . . . gé synt hyra sélran, Lk. Skt. 12, 24); forðan ðe se man is ðe Gode geþíhþ ealra gesceafta rótost, and Gode leófost, buton ðám heofenlícum englum ðe næ-acute;fre ne syngodon, ii. 462, 31-34, On ðam ilcan geáre forbarn ðæt hálige mynster on Lundene ... and ðæt mæ-acute;ste dæ-acute;l and ðæt rótteste ealle ðære burh, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 20. róðer, es; róðra, an; m. A rower, sailor :-- Róðer nauta, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 8. Róðra, 63, 28. v. réðra. róðer, es; n. An oar, a rudder (i. e. an oar for steering) :-- Róðr tonsa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 48. Róthor, Ep. Gl. 26 d, 29. Róðer remus, Wrt. Voc. i. 73. 77. Róðres blæd palmula, 48, 15. Ne mæg scip nó stille gestondan, búton hit ankor gehæbbe, oððe mon mid róðrum ongeán tió (pull against the stream with oars), Past. 58; Swt, 445. 13. [O. H. Ger. ruodar remus, palmula, clavus, gubernaculum.] v. scip-, steór-róðer, ge-réðru. roð-hund, es; m. A large dog; molossus. [In later English vocabularies molossus is translated by blood-hound and band-dog. v. Wrt. Voc. i. 177, 15 : 187, col. 2.] :-- Roðhund molosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 24 : 56, 41 : i. 288, 27. Rothundas molosos, ii. 91, 9. Hroð-hund inutilis canis, i. 23, 36. [Cf. O. H. Ger. rudo molossus (v. Grff. ii. 490) : Ger. rüde.] v. ryðða. róðra. v. róðer. rót-hwíl, e; f. A time of refreshing :-- Æ-acute;lc rihtwís man, ðonne hé ðysne sealm singþ, wilnaþ him sumere róthwíle on ðissere worulde, and éc reste æfter ðisum, Ps. Th. 14, arg. Forlæ-acute;t mé nú tó sumre róthwíle on ðisse weorulde æ-acute;r ic hire of gewíte remitte mihi ut refrigerer prius quam eam, 38, 16. rotian; p. ode To rot, get corrupt, ulcerate, putrify :-- Ðonne se læ-acute;ce on untíman lácnaþ wunde, hió wyrmseþ and rotaþ secta immature vulnera deterius infervescunt, Past. 21, 2; Swt. 153, 3. Hit ne rotode non computruit, Ex. 16, 24. Míne wunda rotedan and fúledon computruerunt et deterioraverunt cicatrices meae, Ps. Th. 37, 5. Gif sió wund swíðe rotige óþ ðæt hé ðæt wursm of múþe hræ-acute;ce, Lchdm. ii. 202, 25. Æ-acute;r se seoloc (silk thread) rotige, 56, 8. Mid ðam (myrrh) man smyraþ rícra manna líc ðæt hig rotian ne mágon, Anglia viii. 299, 48. [Cf. Icel. rotinn rotten : rotna to putrefy, rot.] v. for-rotian, rotung. rót-líc. v. un-rótlíc. rót-líce; adv. Cheerfully :-- Nú ðú ðus rótlíce and ðus glædlíce tó us sprecende eart qui tam hilariter nobiscum velut sospes loqueris, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 37. v un-rótlíce. rótness, e; f. I. gladness, cheerfulness :-- Of rótnise (un-r.?) de merore, Rtl. 41, 5. From rótnise a tristitia, 69, 34. v. unrótness. II. comfort, protection :-- Rótnys (gebeorh, Ps. Th. : frófr, Ps. Spl. T.) refugium, Blickl. Gl. Rótnes &l-bar; ner (rótsung, Ps. Spl. T.) ðam þearfan refugium pauperi, Ps. Lamb. 9, 10. On húse rótnysse in domum refugii, Ps. Spl. 30, 3. -rotigendlíc, -rotodness. v. un-forrotigendlíc, for-rotodness. rótsian. v. ge-, un-rótsian, and next word. rótsung, e; f. Comfort, protection, cheering :-- Rótsung refugium, Ps. Spl. T. 9, 9.
ROTUNG - RÚME
rotung, e; f. I. corruption, putrefaction :-- Mín rotung on byrgenne dum descendo incorruptionem, Ps. Th. 29, 8. II. a sore accompanied with putrefaction, an ulcer :-- Rotung ulcus, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 15. rów; adj. Quiet, calm, mild :-- Se cleweþa (itch) biþ suíðe rów, and ðeáhhwæðere gif him mon tó longe fylgþ, hé wundaþ and sió wund sáraþ, Past. 11, 6; Swt. 71, 19. [Icel. rór, quiet, calm.] v. next word. rów, e; f. Quiet, rest :-- Ðæ-acute;r hý bídinge móstun æfter tintergum tídum brúcan, ðonne hý of waþum wérge cwóman restan ryneþrágum, rówe gefégon, Exon. Th. 115, 4; Gú. 184. [Biteache mi gast and mi bodi baðen to ro and to reste, Marh. 20, 5. Cristess resste and Cristess ro, Orm. 7042. O. H. Ger. ruowa quies, requies : Icel. ró.] rówan; p. reów To go by water, to row or sail :-- Ic rówe navigo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 40. Ic ástíge mín scyp and rówe (navigo) ofer sæ-acute;líce dæ-acute;las, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 31. Wérig sceal se wið winde róweþ, Exon. Th. 345, 12; Gn. Ex. 187. Drihten tó ðam lande reów, Homl. Th. ii. 378, 31. 'Utun seglian ofer ðisne mere.' And hig seglydan ðá. Ðá hig reówun ðá slép hé (navigantibus illis obdormivit), Lk. Skt. 8, 23, 26. Ða óðre leorningcnihtas reówon navigio venerunt, Jn. Skt. 21, 8. Hí geféngon hine and wurpon hine on ðone bát and reówan tó scipe, Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 18. Ðá git on sund reón, ðæ-acute;r git eagorstreám earmum þehton, mæ-acute;ton merestræ-acute;ta, mundum brugdon, Beo. Th. 1029; B. 512. Ðá wit on sund reón, 1083; B. 539. Ðonne mót hé swá rídan, swá rówan, swá swilce færelde faran swylce tó his wege gebyrige, L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 420, 24. Seó sæ-acute; is hwíltídum smylte and myrige on tó rówenne, Homl. Th. i. 182, 32. [Icel. róa to row.] v. be-, ofer-, óþ-rówan. rówan (?) :-- On hliór róuuit adplaudat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 37. rówend, es; m. A rower, sailor :-- Næ-acute;fre ic sæ-acute;lidan sélran métte ... rówend (rórend, MS.) rófran, Andr. Kmbl. 945; An. 473. Ðæt scip wile hwílum stígan ongeán ðone streám, ac hit ne mæg, búton ða rówend hit teón, Past, 58; Swt. 445, 11. v. scip-rówend. rówet[t] glosses remigium :-- Rówette remiglo, Hpt. Gl. 529, 14. v. réwet[t]. równess, e; f. Rowing :-- Wé ne mid seglinge ne mid równesse (neque velo neque remigio) ówiht fremian mihte, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 25. rówung, e; f. Rowing :-- Winnende in rówinge laborantes in remigando, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 48, On scip &l-bar; on róuing nauigio, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 8. rudduc a ruddock (v. Halliw. Dict.), a robin red-breast :-- Rudduc rubisca, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 20 : 62, 36. rúde (?) roughness of the skin, scab :-- Seó rúde or se rúda (se rude, MS.) on ðam men scamma in homine, Wrt, Voc. i. 45, 30. [O. L. Ger. rútha scabies : O. H. Ger. rúda, rúdo scabies, impetigo : Ger. räude. Cf. (?) Icel. hrúðr crust or scab on a sore. This form seems to point to hrúde as the earlier form in English.] rúde, an; f. Rue :-- Rúde ruta, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 40 : 69, 1 : 79, 18. Wildre rúdan seáw, Lchdm. ii. 26, 10. Mintan and rúdan mentam et rutam, Lk. Skt. 11, 42. Rútan, Wrt. Voc, ii. 73. 46. [O. H. Ger. rúta : Ger. raute. From Latin?] rudig; adj. Ruddy :-- Rudi purpureus, rubicundus, Hpt. Gl. 475, 8. [Rudi scheome, A. R. 330, 20. Þi rudi neb schal as gres grenen, H. M. 35, 22.] rud-molin (?) redshanks or water pepper; polygonum hydropiper, Lchdm. ii. 342, 12. v. note and glossary. rudu, e; f. Red, redness, redness of the cheeks, the countenance (?) :-- Anwlita vel rudu vultus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 52. Mid rude rubore, Hpt. Gl. 507, 63. Ðá geseah se cyngc ðæt Apollonius mid rósan rude wæs eal oferbræ-acute;ded, Ap. Th. 22, 4. Gezabel gehiwode hire eágan and hire neb mid rude, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 342. [The rude of monnes nebbe þet seið ariht his sunnen, A. R. 330, 29. Þe rose mid hire rude, O. and N. 443. Cf. Icel. roði redness.] rúg. v. rúh. Rug-ern rye-harvest, the name of a month :-- Sextan dæge Rugernes, L. Wih. proem. ; Th, i. 36, 6. [Cf. O. Frs. arn : O. H. Ger. aran, arn messis, and see Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 58.] rúh; adj. I. rough, hairy, shaggy :-- Rúh hispidus, hirsutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 15-16 : 90, 17 : i. 51, 20. Rúh hrægel amphibalum, 25, 65. Óxn vel rúh óxn ascella vel subhircos, 43, 65. Rúh scó pero, ii. 68, 6. Se wæs reód and eall rúh totus in morem pellis hirsutus, Gen. 25, 25. Min bróðer ys rúh and ic eom sméðe, 27, 11. Gif him þince ðæt hé habbe rúh líc, Lchdm. iii. 170, 24 : Exon. Th. 407, 14; Rä. 26, 5. Rúwes nát hwæt, 479, 17; Rä. 62, 9. Rúhne wæfels yrcum tegimen, Hymn. Surt. 103, 31. Rúhne (rihne, MS.) hine gesihþ gewordenne, Lchdm. iii. 208, 29. Leáf beóþ rúge and bráde, i. 254, 13. Ðá gesáwe wé rúge (pilosos) wífmen and wæ-acute;pnedmen, wæ-acute;ron hié swá rúwe and swá gehæ-acute;re swá wildeór, Nar. 20, 3-5. Ða rúwan (pilosae) handa wæ-acute;ron swilce ðæs yldran bróður, Gen. 27, 23. Seó clæ-acute;ne beó blósman gegrét swá lange ðæt hyre ða rúwan þeóh wurþaþ swýðe gehefegode, Anglia viii. 324,13. Rúwe hirta, Germ. 398, 258. Hrúhe wulla hirsutas lanas, Hpt. 524, 13. II. rough, untrimmed, uncultivated :-- Rúg frondosa, Wrt. Voc, ii. 151, 16. Ne turf ne toft, ne land ne læ-acute;se, ne fersc ne mersc, ne rúh ne rúm, Lchdm. iii. 286, 24. Tó ðære rúwan hecgan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 172, 32. On ðone rúwan hlync; andlang ðæs rówan linces, v. 297, 22. On rúwan beorg; of rúwan beorge, 277, 18. On ða rúgan þyrnan; of ðære þyrnan, iii. 419, 12. Ðá férdon begen þurh ða rúgan fennas, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 25. III. rough, knotty :-- Rúches nodosi, Hpt. G1. 482, 60. IV. rough, undressed :-- .xxx. ombra rúes cornes, iv. ambru meolwes, Chart. Th. 40, 9. [Þet ruwe vel, A. R. 120, 23. Nis þet iren acursed þet iwurðeð þe swarture and þe ruhure so hit is ofture iviled? 284, 17. Margareet sette hire fot uppon his ruhe necke, Marh. 12, 12. Sharrp and ruhh and gatelæs þurrh þorrness and þurh breress, Orm. 9211. Mid ru&yogh;e felle, O. and N. 1013. Sridde &yogh;he Jacob and made him ru, Gen. and Ex. 1539. O. H. Ger. rúh hirtus, hirsutus, hispidus, villosus, scaber, asper : O. Du. rouw, rúgh, rú.] rúm, es; m. I. local, room, space :-- Under rodera rúm, Cd. Th. 71, 5; Gen. 1166. Hig næfdon rúm on cumena húse non erat eis locus in diversorio, Lk. Skt. 2, 7. II. temporal, space of time :-- Næhtes rúme noctis spatio, Rtl. 36, 35. Þerh alle tído rúmo per omnium horarum spatia, 171, 41. III. time which allows unhindered or unhurried action, opportunity :-- Rúm wæs tó nimanne londbúendum on hyra ealdfeóndum herereáf the men of the land had ample opportunity of taking the spoil from their ancient foes, Judth. Thw. 26, 7; Jud. 314. Hig ne móston rúm habban ðæt hig hit on riht gebócon (Aegyptiis nullam facere sinentibus moram), Ex. 12, 39. Fýrdraca ræ-acute;sde on ðone rófan ða him rúm ágeald (when the opportunity was given him), Beo. Th. 5374; B. 2690. Deáþ ðæs ne scrífeþ ðonne him rúm forlæ-acute;t rodora Waldend, Met. 10, 30. [Goth. rúms : O. Sax. rúm : O. H. Ger. rúm : Icel. rúm; n.] v. ge-rúm. rúm; adj. I. local, roomy, spacious, ample, extensive :-- Se weg is swíðe rúm (cf. Goth. rúms wigs) ðe tó forspillednesse gelæ-acute;t spatiosa via quae ducit ad perditionem, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 13. Ðeós sæ-acute; micel and rúm (spatiosum), Ps. Spl. 103, 26. Behealde hé hú wídgille ðæs heofones hwealfa biþ, and hú neara ðære eorþan stede is, ðeáh heó ús rúm þince, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 23. Rúma rodor the spacious firmament on high, Met. 28, 16. Ðære sunnan ryne is swíðe rúm, and ðæs mónan ryne is swíðe nearo, Lchdm. iii. 248, 7. Rúme ríce a realm far-reaching, Cd. Th. 254, 13; Dan. 611. Rúmes spatiosae, ampli, Hpt. G1. 434, 45 : 493, 29. Ðú gesettes in stówe rúmre (loco spacioso; in roume stede, E. E. Psalt.) foet míne, Ps. Surt. 30, 9. On sumne sméðne feld and rúmne (amplam), Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 40. Ðis rúme land the earth, Cd. Th. 7, 31; Gen. 114. Ða rúman patula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 61. Hié úte wilniaþ ðara rúmena wega ðisse worulde causarum secularium foras lata itinera expetunt, Past. 18, 4; Swt. 135, 6. Sóhton rúmre land, Cd. Th. 99, 25; Gen. 1651. Geseah ic ðone rúmestan (latissimus) feld, Bd, 5, 12; S. 629, 19. I a. roomy, open, unencumbered. v. rúmian :-- Ne fersc ne mersc, ne rúh ne rúm neither uncleared nor cleared (?) land, Lchdm. iii. 286, 24. Þurh ða rúman per patentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 7. II. temporal, long, extended :-- Bútan him se cyng rúmran fyrstes geunnan wolde, L. Eth. vii. 4; Th. i. 330, 12. III. of mental qualities, ample, great, liberal :-- Ic mæg þurh rúmne sefan ræ-acute;d gelæ-acute;ran, Beo. Th. 561; B. 278. Rúmran geþeaht, Elen. Kmbl, 2480; El. 1241. IV. unrestricted, clear, free from conditions :-- Ðæt hé hit hæbbe swá rúm tó bóclonde swá hé æ-acute;r hæfde tó læ-acute;nlonde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 258, 29. Ðé weorð on ðínum breóstum rúm your mind will be freed from the trammels hitherto restricting it, Cd. Th. 33, 13; Gen. 519. V. not restrained within due limits, lax :-- Rúme regulas, Exon. Th. 131, 23; Gú. 460. VI. ample, far-reaching :-- Ðíne dómas synd rihte and rúme, Hy. 7, 15. VII. liberal. v. rúm-gifa, -gifol, -mód :-- Wel biþ ðam eorle ðe him oninnan hæfþ rúme heortan (liberal in giving alms), Exon. Th. 467, 16. v. rúm-heort. VIII. great, noble, august :-- Ðære rúman a[u]guste, Wrt. Voc, ii. 5, 22. Rúmum augusto, regali, Hpt. G1. 487, 29. Þurh ðæt rúme per augustam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 59. Ðæs æþelan oððe rúme fausta, 33. 76. [He wollde &yogh;ifenn uss heoffness rume riche, Orm. 3689. Mi nest is hol&yogh; and rum, O. and N. 643. He made ys wey roume ynou, R. Glouc. 303, 28. Make this place rom, Chauc. Reeves T. 206. Goth. rúms spatiosus : O. Frs. rúm spacious, open : O. H. Ger. rúmi spatiosus, amplus : Icel. rúmr.] v. ge-rúme. rúma, an; m. Separation :-- Rúma discidium, i. separatio, divisio, Wülck. 223, 25. [Cf. He gede on rum he went apart, Gen. and Ex. 400. On, a roume at a distance, Strat. Dict.] rúmaþ. v. rýman. rúme; adv. I. local, widely, far and wide, so as to extend over a wide space :-- Cyning rúme rícsaþ a king (the Deity) rules far and wide, Met. 24, 32. Rúme geondwlítan ymb healfa gehwone, Exon. Th. 4, 30; Cri. 60. Heó wíde hire willan sóhte and rúme fleáh, Cd. Th. 87, 29; Gen. 1456 : 86, 10; Gen. 1428. Gehýran mæg ic rúme and swá wíde geseón, 42, 14; Gen. 673 : 132, 9; Gen. 2190. Hié ne meahton leng somed blæ-acute;des brúcan ... ac sceoldon ða rincas rúmor sécan, ellor éðelseld, 113, 31; Gen. 1895 : 115, 1; Gen. 1913. II. liberally, extensively, amply, abundantly, in a high degree :-- Hyt rúme ða wyrmas forþ gelæ-acute;deþ it plentifully brings out the worms, Lchdm. i. 282, 23. Drihten rúme lét willeburnan on woruld þringan, Cd. Th. 82, 35; Gen. 1372 : 75, 20; Gen. 1243. Ðú meaht his rúme ræ-acute;d geþencan for this in ample measure may'st thou devise means, 35, 27; Gen. 561. Ne willaþ rúmor unc landriht heora, 114, 27; Gen. 1910. Wes ðissum leódum árfæst gif ðé Alwalda scirian wille ðæt ðú rúmor (more liberally than now is in your power(?)) móte on ðisse folcsceare frætwa dæ-acute;lan, 171, 15; Gen. 2828. III. without restriction or encumbrance, without the pressure of care. v. rúm-heort, II :-- Ðá (after Judith's prayer was answered) wearþ hyre rúme (cf. Ger. aufgeräumt of good cheer) on móde, Judth. Thw. 22, 39; Jud. 97. IV. without obstruction, plainly, clearly :-- Emmanuhel, ðæt is gereht rúme : Nú is God sylfa mid ús, Exon. Th. 9, 13; Cri. 134. V. without contraction, in full :-- Ðé ic ásecgan ne mæg rúme áreccan (relate at length), ne gerím witan heardra heteþonca, 261, 12; Jul. 314, [O. Sax. rúmur; cþve. further : O. H. Ger. rúmo procul, longe.]
RÚMED-LÍC - -RÚNE
rúmed-líc (rúm-méd ?) -líc; adj. Ample, large, liberal :-- Hwæt rúmedlíces oððe micellíces oððe weorðfullíces hæfþ se eówer gilp? Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 21. Mid rúmedlícum ælmessum, Shrn. 80, 10. v. next word and rúmmód-líc. rúmedlíce; adv. I. liberally :-- Hé swá gifol is and swá rúmedlíce gifþ, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 202, 14. Ða ic rúmodlíce (rúmmódlíce ?) gescarode, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 331, 2. Ne óðerra monna ne reáfiaþ, ne hiera rúmedlíce dæ-acute;laþ, Past. 23; Swt. 177, 7. Ðonne hwá æ-acute;gðer ge mete ge hrægl þearfendum rúmedlíce (rúmodlíce, Hatt. MS.) selþ, 44; Swt. 326, 20. II. at large, fully :-- Ðis ðæt wé nú feám wordum árímdon wé willaþ hwéne rúmedlícor (paulo latius) áreccean, 12; Swt. 75, 17. Rúmerlícor [rúmed ?] latius, multiplicius, Hpt. Gl. 420, 30. v. preceding word. rúm-gál; adj. Rejoicing in ample space in which to move (applied to the dove when sent from the ark) :-- Seó culufre wíde fleáh óþ ðæt heó rúmgál reste stówe funde far the dove flew, in flight unconfined rejoicing, until a place of rest she found (cf. heó rúme fleáh, 87, 29; Gen. 1456), Cd. Th. 88, 16; Gen. 1466. rúm-gifa, an; m. A liberal giver :-- Hé wæs eallum rúmgifa manu omnibus largus, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 8. v. next word. rúm-gifol; adj. Liberal, bountiful, munificent :-- Rúmgifol, cystig prodiga, larga, Germ. 395, 18. Monig biþ ágiéta his góda and wilnaþ mid ðý geearnigan ðone hlísan ðæt hé síe rúmgiful se effusio sub apellatione largitatis occultat, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 7. Ic Óswald þurh ða rúmgiflan Godes cyste tó biscope gehádod, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 400, 25. Hé gewende of Róme mid ðam rúmgyfolan (-geofolan, MS. V.) þegne, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 330. rúmgifolness, e; f. Liberality, bounty, munificence :-- Seó rúmgifolnes (largitas) winþ ongeán ða gýtsunge, Gl. Prud. 65. Rúmgyfolnes, 67 : 68-70. Hwá áwent gítsunge mid rúmgifulnysse bútan strece? Homl. Th. i. 360, 6. rúm-heort; adj. I. of liberal heart, liberal, munificent :-- Rúmheort dapsilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 31. Rúmheort hláford (the Deity), Hy. 7, 63, Mé wine Scyldinga fela leánode . . . rúmheort cyning, Beo. Th. 4227; B. 2110 : 3602; B. 1799. Rúmheort beón mearum and máþmum to be liberal of gifts, Exon. Th. 3391; Gn. Ex. 87. II. with mind free from oppression, untroubled. v. rúme, III :-- Se weg ðe tó lífe læ-acute;t is ús tó gefarenne mid rúmheortum móde and mid gódum and glædum geþance dilatato corde curritur via mandatorum Dei, R. Ben. 5, 22. rúmheortness, e; f. Liberality, munificence :-- Syndon eahta heálíce mægenu ... ðæt is rúmheortnys (largitas) . . . , Wulfst. 68, 19. Eahta sweras syndon ðe rihtlícne cynedóm trumlíce up wegaþ ... rúmheortnes (largitas), L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 20. Rúmheortnesse liberalitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 32 : 79, 52. Rúmheortnesse liberalitatem, 86, 52. rúmian; p. ode To get free from encumbrance :-- Ðonne rúmaþ him sóna se innaþ, Lchdm. i. 76, 13. v. rúm, I a. rúm-líc; adj. I. gracious, liberal, benign :-- Rúmlíc benignus (Deus), Rtl. 104, 32. Rúmlícum helpe benign favore, 17, 35. II. liberal, abundant, plentiful :-- Nú wille wé ðis águnnene weorc mid rúmlícum wæstme begán, Anglia viii. 300, 6. Se ðe mid fódan ðære upplícan lufe biþ gefylled, hé biþ swilce hé sý mid rúmlícum mettum gemæst, Homl. Th. i. 522, 32. v. next word. rúmlíce; adv. I. largely, fully, at large, at length :-- Ðæt hí rúmlíce roccettaþ swíðe, Ps. Th. 143, 16. Ðás þing rúmlíce gecýðan, Anglia viii. 303, 48. Ymbe ðás þing rúmlícor sprecan, 321, 36. Tó-dæ-acute;ledlícor vel rúm[licor ?] differentius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 15. II. liberally :-- Gif wé lustlíce and rúmlíce ða welan dæ-acute;laþ earmum monnum ðe God ús æ-acute;r sealde, Blickl. Homl. 49, 32. III. graciously, kindly, benignly :-- Rúmlíce clementer, Rtl. 89, 38 : Mt. Kmbl. p. 16, 7. [Heó rumliche hit (silver and gold) &yogh;ef þon kempan, Laym. 2452. O. H. Ger. rúmlího large.] rúm-mód; adj. I. of liberal mind, liberal in giving :-- Hé þearfum rúmmód (largus) wæs, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 11. Sýn wé rúmmóde þearfendum mannum and earmum ælmesgeorne, Blickl. Homl. 109, 14. Sellaþ ælmessan, beóþ rúmmóde ryhtra gestreóna, Exon. Th. 106, 30; Gú. 49. I a. too liberal, profuse :-- Swá ða rúmmódan fæsthafolnesse læ-acute;ren swá hí ða uncystegan on yfelre hneáwnesse ne gebrengen sic prodigis praedicetur parcitas, ut tamen tenacibus periturarum rerum custodia non augeatur, Past. 60; Swt. 453, 28. II. benignant, gracious, kind :-- Rúmmód and mildheart is God benignus et misericors est Deus, Rtl. 5, 8 : Bt. 42; Fox 258, 22 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 35. Rúmmód clemens, Rtl. 74, 10. The word translates paracletus, Rtl. 120, 1 : Jn. Skt. Lind. 14, 16, 26 : 15, 26. rúmmódlíc. v. next word. rúmmódlíce; adv. I. liberally :-- Gíf wé blíþe and rúmmódlíce hí (the tenth part of our goods) dæ-acute;lan willaþ earmum mannum, Blickl. Homl. 51, 10. II. graciously, favourably :-- Rúmmódlíce propitius, Rtl. 2, 5 : 22, 38 : clementer, 14, 36 : clementissime, 98, 16. rúmmódness, e; f. I. liberality :-- Ðýlæs ða rúmmódnessa sió unrótnes gewemme ne largitatem tristitia corrumpat, Past. 44, 3; Swt. 323, 10. II. favour, grace, kindness :-- Snotor rúmmódnise sapiens benignitas, Rtl. 105, 1. Rúmmódnise clementiam, 41, 5 : propitiationem, 17, 25. rúmness, e; f. I. breadth, a broad space :-- Ða rúmnisse Jericho feldes latitudinem campi Jericho, Deut. 34, 3. II. breadth, amplitude, abundance :-- Wæs swá mycel rúmnes on him ðæs hálgan geleáfan and swá mycele hé tó ðære Godes lufan hæfde there was in him so great abundance of the holy belief, and he had besides so great love for God, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 82, 8. rúm-well ( = -full?) spacious :-- Rúmwelle weg spatiosa via, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 13. rún, e; f. I. a whisper (v. rúnian), hence speech not intended to be overheard, confidence, counsel, consultation [cf. Goth. rúna niman to take counsel] :-- On hyne næ-acute;nig monna cynnes mihte wlítan nymþe se módiga hwæne neár héte rinca tó rúne gegangan (cf. gangan te rúnu, an rúna, Hel. 1273, 5064), Judth. Thw. 22, 7; Jud. 54. Gesittan tó rúne to sit in consultation, Beo. Th. 346; B. 172. Gesittan sundor tó rúne, Andr. Kmbl. 2324; An. 1163. Swá cwæþ snottor on móde gesæt him sundor æt rúne sat apart communing with himself (cf. nim thú ina sundar te thí an rúna, Hel. 3227), Exon. Th. 293. 5; Wand. 111. Gefetigan tó rúne (cf. Icel. heita einn at rúnum to consult), 246, 15; Jul. 61 : Elen. Kmbl. 2319; El. 1162. Eodon fram rúne, 821; El. 412. Rúne besittan, Andr. Kmbl. 1254; An. 627. Ic Síward cinges þegen æt ræ-acute;de and æt rúnan (cf. þegno betst (Peter) te is herron sprak an rúnun, Hel. 3096), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 355, 17. Hé (Christ) feówertig daga folgeras síne rúnum (cf. Jesus ... being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God, Acts 1, 3) árétte, Hy. 10, 36. II. a mystery, cf. gerýne :-- Rún biþ gerecenod, Cd. Th. 211, 12; Exod. 525. Bæd him áreccan hwæt seó rún (the dream) bude, 250, 6; Dan. 542. Healdaþ æt heortan hálge rúne, Exon. Th. 282, 1; Jul. 656 : Elen. Kmbl. 666; El. 333. Dryhtnes word, hálige rúne, 2336; El. 1169. Déglum rúnum mystice, Jn. Skt. p. 4, 4. III. a secret :-- Rúne healdan to keep one's counsel, Exon. Th. 338, 31; Gn. Ex. 87. IV. of that which is written, with the idea of mystery or magic :-- Ðæt hé him bócstafas áræ-acute;dde and árehte hwæt seó rún (the writing on the wall of Belshazzar's palace) bude, Cd. Th. 262, 9; Dan. 741. Hæfdon hié on rúne and on rímcræfte áwriten wera endestæf, Andr. Kmbl. 267; An. 134. V. a rune, a letter. v. rún-stæf :-- Enge rúne (referring to &n-rune; = níd), Elen. Kmbl. 2521; El. 1262. Ræ-acute;d sceal mon secgan, rúne wrítan, leóþ gesingan, Exon. Th. 342, 7; Gn. Ex. 139. Hé hine ácsade hwæðer hé ða lýsendlícan rúne cúþe and ða stafas mid hine áwritene hæfde be swylcum menn leásspell secgaþ ðæt hine mon forðon gebindan ne mihte interrogare coepit, an forte literas solutorias de qualibus fabulae ferunt, apud se haberet, propter quas ligari non posset, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 25. [Ofte heo eoden to ræde ofte heo heolden rune (&yogh;eode to roune, 2nd MS.), Laym. 25332. Þan kaisere heo radden þat he write runen (writes makede, 2nd MS.), 25340. Godess dærne ræd and run, Orm. 18719. Godes derne runes and his derne domes, A. R. 96, 4. [Goth. rúna counsel, a mystery : O. Sax. rúna counsel, conference : O. H. Ger. rúna susurrio, mysterium, litera, v. Grff. ii. 523 : Icel. rún counsel, mystery, a letter.] v. beadu-, hete-, hyge-, inwit-, leóþu-, searo-, wæl-rún. -rún in burh-rún :-- Burgrúne Parcas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 10. [Cf. -rún in proper names in Icel. e.g. Sig-, Öl-rún : and see Grmm. D. M. 376.] v. -rúne. -rúna. v. ge-rúna, hell-rúna (-rune?). [Cf. Icel. rúni a counsellor.] v. -rúne. rún-cofa, an; m. The chamber of secret counsel, the mind, breast :-- Hé mæg on his rúncofan rihtwísnesse findan on ferhþe fæste gehýdde (cf. ðonne fint hé ðær (on his gemynde) ða ryhtwísnesse gehýdde, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 51), Met. 22, 59. rún-cræftig; adj. Skilled in explaining mysteries :-- Ne mihton áræ-acute;dan rúncræftige men (cf. the astrologers, Chaldeans, and the soothsayers, Dan. 5, 7) engles æ-acute;rendbéc (the writing on the wall of Belshazzar's palace), Cd. Th. 261, 31; Dan. 734. -rúne. v. helle-, leód-rúne, burh-rúnan, and -rún. [Cf. Icel. rúna a counsellor.]
RÚNERE - RYNE
rúnere, es; m. A whisperer :-- Ðes rúnere hic susurro, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 51. [O. H. Ger. rúnari susurro, musitator.] v. next word. rúnian; p. ode To talk low, whisper, mutter :-- Ic rúnige susuro, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 53. Tógeánes mé rúnedon (susurrabant) ealle fýnd míne, Ps. Spl. C. 40, 8. Ðeáh ðé mon hwylces hlihge, and ðú ðé unscyldigne wite, ne réhst ðú hwæt hý ræ-acute;don oððe rúnion, Prov. Kmbl. 12. Ða rúniendan musitantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54. 72. Rúnigendum stefnum, Guthl. 5; Gdwin, 36, 1. note. [His egen to sen, his muð to runien, O. E. Homl. ii. 107, 19. Ræden and runan (rouni, 2nd MS.), Laym. 2331. Chauc. Piers P. roune to whisper : Prompt. Parv. rounin susurrare : O. L. Ger. rúnan susurrare : O. H. Ger. rúnén susurrare, musare, musitare : O. Du. rúnen.] v. reónian, rýnan. rún-líc; adj. Mystical :-- Færme his rúnlíce &l-bar; deóplíce cenae ejus misticae, Mk. Skt. p. 5, 11. Cf. rýne-líc. runol (for hrunol, cf. Icel. hrunull foul-smelling); adj. Foul, stinking (?) :-- Wið ðý (ða, MS.) runlan áttre, Lchdm. iii. 36, 17. rún-stæf, es; m. A (runic) letter, a rune. Cf. rún, V :-- Ðrý sind in naman rúnstafas, Exon. Th. 440, 9; Rä. 59, 15. Ic mæg þurh rúnstafas rincum secgan, ðam ðe béc witan, 429, 17; Rä. 43, 6. Wæs on ðæ-acute;m scennum þurh rúnstafas rihte gemearcod, hwam ðæt sweord geworht wæ-acute;re, Beo. Th. 3394; B. 1695. Ðá áxode se ealdorman ðone hæftling hwæðer hé þurh drýcræft oððe þurh rúnstafas his bendas tóbræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 11. On the subject of Runes see Kemble's paper in Archaeologia, vol. xxviii; the Preface to Dr. George Stephens' Handbook of Runic Monuments; Dr. Isaac Taylor's Greeks and Goths, and the same writer's work 'The Alphabet.' rúnung, e; f Whispering, soft speech :-- Seó sóðfæste fæ-acute;mne hyre láca ne róhte ne hyre rúnunga, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 149. rún-wita, an; m. I. a privy councillor, one acquainted with a person's secrets :-- Deád is Æschere mín rúnwita and mín ræ-acute;dbora, Beo. Th. 2654; B. 1325. II. one acquainted with mysteries, a sage :-- Róf rúnwita (Guthlac), Exon. Th. 167, 30; Gú. 1068. rupe (?) :-- Rupe (rúwe (?), cf. rúh) oððe drisne capillamenta (cf. rawe, drisne capillamenta, ii. 128, 39), Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 73. rusce, an; f. Rushy ground (?) :-- Tó ðære wulfruscan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 131, 7. v. rysc. rust, es; m. n. (?) Rust :-- Rust erugo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 37 : 29, 46. Erugo rust, óm, vel tinea .i. vitium frumenti vel ferri, 144, 3 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 19. Rost, Txts. 60, 397. Of ruste vel óme erugine .i. rubigine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 5. Ðæ-acute;r wæs suíðe suíðlíc gesuinc and ðeáh ne meahte moon him of ániman ðone miclan rust... Hé wolde from ús ádón ðone rust úrra unþeáwa, Past. 37; Swt. 269, 11-15. Æ-acute;rest ic wille beón gefremed in litlum weorce, ðæt ic mæ-acute;ge sum rust (sinnrust (?) v. syn-rust) on weg ádrifan of mínre tungan, Shrn. 35, 20. [O. Sax. rost : O. H. Ger. rost.] v. syn-rust. rustig; adj. Rusty :-- Ðá wurdon Janes dura fæste betýned and his loco rustega 'Jani portas ipse clausit, Quas obseratas otio ipsa etiam rubigo signavit, Ors. 5, 15; Swt. 251, 21. [O. H. Ger. rostag scabrosus.] rúte rue. v. rúde. rúwa, an; m. A rug, covering, tapestry :-- Hió becwiþ Eádgyfe línnenne rúwan, Chart. Th. 537, 27. Ðeáh ðe ða rícestan hátan him reste gewyrcan of marmanstáne and mid goldfrætwum and mid gimcynnum eal ástæ-acute;ned and mid seolfrenum rúwum and godwebbe eall oferwrigen, Wulfst. 263, 4. v. reówe, rýhe. ruxlan = hruxlan to make a noise :-- Ruxlende tumultuantes, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 23. v. ge-hruxl. rýan (?), rýn (cf. for similar form of infinitive þýn); p. rýde To roar, rage :-- Hwý rýð (rýnþ? v. rýnan) æ-acute;lc folc quare fremuerunt gentes? Ps. Th. 2, 1. Seó leó gif heó blódes onbirigþ heó gemonþ ðæs wildan gewunan hire eldrana onginþ ðonne rýn and hire racentan slítan (cf. the corresponding passage in the Metres : Onginþ racentan slítan, rýn, grymetigan, Met. 13, 29) si cruor horrida tinxerit ora, resides olim redeunt animi, fremituque gravi meminere sui, laxant nodis colla solutis, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 13. [Cf. O. H. Ger. rohón rugire, Grff ii. 431.] v. rýung. rýcels. v. récels. ryddan (hryddan? v. hryding) to strip :-- Árydid expilatam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 4. ryden, es; n. The name of some plant :-- Wirc beþinge, nim ðæt reáde ryden, Lchdm. ii. 340, 5. rýe, rýfe, ryft. v. rýhe, rífe, rift. ryge, es; m. Rye :-- Ryge sicalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 53 : singula, i. 287, 18. Riges seofoþa, Lchdm, ii. 48, 20. [Icel. rugr; m.: cf. O. L. Ger. roggo : O. H. Ger. rokko.] rygen; adj. Rye, of rye :-- Of rigenum melwe, Lchdm. ii. 236, 9. Of súrre rigenre grút, 342, 17. Genim rigen healm and beren, 148, 11. Genim rigen mela, 148, 22. rýhe, rýe, an; f. A rug, rough covering, blanket :-- Rýhae, rýe villosa, Txts. 106, 1080. Hrýhae, rýae, rýe tapeta, 102, 1020. Línin rýhae, rýee villa, 106, 1081. Ríhum tapetibus, 114, 120. v. reówe, ruwa. ryht. v. riht. rýman; p. de. I. to make roomy, extend, spread, enlarge, amplify :-- Ðú rýmdest dilatasti, Ps. Lamb. 4, 2. Hé éðelþrym rýmde and ræ-acute;rde, Cd. Th. 98, 24; Gen. 1635. Sóð metod rýmde, wíde wæ-acute;ðde spread and drove the waters widely, 208, 7; Exod. 479. Ðæt se gítsere his land mid unryhte rýme, Past. 44, 8; Swt. 329, 21. Hú feor wolde gé rýman eówer land quousque vos extenditis? Swt. 331, 1. Ic eft reorde under roderum rýman wille I will multiply food again under heaven (after the deluge), Cd. Th. 81, 13; Gen. 1344. Hira mearce tó rýmanne ad dilatandum terminum suum, Past. 48, 2; Swt. 367, 15. Heora hús tó rýmende, Chart. Th. 436, 18. II. to make clear by removing obstructions, to clear a way (lit. and metaph.) :-- Hé sáwlum rýmeþ lífwegas, Exon. Th. 148, 4; Gú. 739 : 436, 6; Rä. 54, 10. Ðonne rýmeþ hé ðam deádan tó ðam áþe ðæt hine móton his mæ-acute;gas unsyngian by such conduct he clears the way for an oath on behalf of the dead man, so that his (the dead man's) kinsmen may exculpate him, L. In. 21; Th. i. 116, 7. Gif getrýwe gewitnes him tó ágenunge rýmþ make the way to possession clear for him, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 20. Ðæt syndan Antecristes þræ-acute;las ðe his weg rýmaþ, Wulfst. 55, 9. Ða ðe ingang rýmaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 442; Sal. 221. Se engel áwylte ðæt hlid; ná ðæt hé Criste útganges rýmde, Homl. Th. i. 222, 9. Se engel rýmde him weg þurh ðæt fýr, ii. 344, 13. Ic wille rýman mínne bertún and míne beornu geeácnian (I will pull down my barns and build greater, Lk. 12, 18), 104, 1 : Wulfst. 286, 19. Seó sealf wile æ-acute;rest ða dolh rýman, and ðæt deáde flæ-acute;sc of etan, Lchdm. ii. 332, 24. III. to make room by removing one's self, yield, give place :-- Ic fare áweg oððe ic rýme (rume, MS. W.: hryme, hnime, other MSS.) caedo (cf. Wot no mon þe time wanne he sal henne rimen, O. E. Misc. 113, 170), Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Zup. 171, 9. Se óðer rýmþ him setl, Homl. Th. i. 248, 17. Rúmaþ, steppaþ cedunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 19 : 87, 64. Rýmde cessit, 81, 75. Á man rýmde (retreated) fram ðære sæ-acute;, and hí férdon æ-acute;fre forþ æfter, Chr. 999; Erl. 135, 35. Hi rímdon heora feóndum they left the field clear for their foes, 1015; Erl. 152, 16. Rým ðysum men setl da huic locum, Lk. Skt. 14, 9. Rýmaþ him (cease to oppose him) ðæt hé mé leng ne swence, Homl. Th. i. 534, 17. [Laym. rumen to clear (a way), to yield, give place : R. Glouc. rume to clear (a way) : Piers P. roume to keep clear of : O. Sax. rúmian to clear : O. Frs. réma : O. H. Ger. rúmman cedere, abire, laxare : Icel. rýma to make room, clear, to quit, leave.] v. ge-rýman. rýmet[t], es; n. I. space, extent :-- Seó cyrce mid hire portice mihte fíf hund manna eáðelíce befón on hire rýmette, Homl. Th. i. 508, 14. Ná swylce on eástdæ-acute;le synderlíce sý his (God's) wunung ... se ðe æ-acute;ghwár is andweard ná þurh rýmyt ðære stówe ac þurh his mægenþrymmes andweardnysse he who is everywhere present, not through the extent of the place in which he dwells, but through the presence of his glory, 262, 9. Eall ðæt rýmet ðe eówer fótswaþu on bestæpþ ic eów forgife omnem locum, quem calcaverit vestigium pedis vestri, vobis tradam, Jos. 1, 3. II. clear space, room (v. rýmetleást) :-- Ðæ-acute;r næs nán rýmet on ðam gesthúse, Homl. Th. i. 30, 14. Hit is gedón swá ðú héte, and hér gyt is rýmet æmtig, ii. 376, 9. III. extension, clearance :-- Eádgár mid rýmette (by extending the limits of their property and so removing the claims which interfered with the monasteries standing within a ring fence) gedíhligean hét ða mynstra on Wintanceastre . . . and ðet ásmeágan hét, ðæt nán ðera mynstera ðæ-acute;r binnan þurh þet rýmet wið óðrum sace næfde, ac gif óðres mynstres ár on óðres rýmette lége (if the property of one monastery should lie within the part given by the extension to another) ðæt ðes mynstres ealdor, ðe tó ðam rýmette fénge, ofeode ðæs óðres mynstres áre mid swilcum þingum swylce ðam híréde, ðæ ða áre áhte, gecwéme wæ-acute;re, Chart. Th. 231, 2-18. v. Lchdm. iii. 417 on this charter. IV. extension of a person's well-being :-- Ða (certain property) ic gescarode mé sylfum and mínum foregengum and eftyrgengum tó écum rýmete to the furtherance of the eternal well-being of myself and of my predecessors and successors, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 331, 3. rýmetleást, e; f. Want of room :-- Maria hire sunu for rýmetleáste (v. rýmet, II) on ánre binne geléde, Homl. Th. i. 34, 22. rymg. v. rýung. rýmþ, e; f. Amplitude; amplitudo (cited by Lye). [Heo bigunnen arumðe (in large numbers) ræsen to somne, Laym. 27492. Prompt. Parv. rymthe spacium; oportunitas vel spacium temporis.] rýn. v. rýan. rýnan; p. de To roar :-- Sume hí sæ-acute;don ðæt hió sceolde forsceoppan tó león, and ðonne seó sceolde sprecan, ðonne rýnde hió, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 34. Ða ðe león wæ-acute;ron ongunnon láðlíce yrrenga rýna (rýnan (?), rýan (?) ), Met. 26, 84, v. rýan. ryne, es; m. A course, run, running, both in the sense of motion and in that of the path in which motion takes place. I. of a ship :-- Ánes ceóles ryne on London free entrance of one ship into the port of London (cf. ego indico me dedisse unius navis incessum in portu Lundoniae, 220, 18-22), Cod. Dip. B. i. 221, 21. II. of other things, of the heavenly bodies, an orbit :-- Næ-acute;ron nó swá gewíslíce ne swá endebyrdlíce hiora (the various members of the created world) stede and hiora ryne funden on hiora stówum and on hiora tídum gif án unáwendendlíc God næ-acute;re non tam certus naturae ordo procederet, nec tam dispositos motus, locis, temporibus explicaret, nisi unus esset qui has mutationum varietates manens ipse disponeret, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 158, 3. Roder firmamentum, ryne cursus, middaneard mundus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 57-59. Ðære sunnan ryne is swíðe rúm, and ðæs mónan ryne is swíðe nearo, Lchdm. iii. 248, 7-8. Siððan wæs rodor áræ-acute;red and ryne tungla gefæstnad, Exon. Th. 272, 13; Jul. 198. Ryne curriculo, cursu, Hpt. Gl. 457, 18. Ealle gesceafta symle sculon ðone ilcan ryne eft gecyrran, Met. 11, 37. Ða mæ-acute;ran tungl áwðer óðres rene á ne gehríneþ, 29, 10. Tunglu ða ðe ryne healdaþ, Cd, Th. 239, 13; Dan. 369. II a. metaph. course, uninterrupted progress (cf. that the word of the Lord may have free course, 2 Thes. 3, 1) :-- Se ðe reorda gehwæs ryne gemiclaþ, ðara ðe noman Scyppendes þurh horscne hád hergan willaþ, Exon. Th. 4, 4; Cri. 47. III. of fluids, a course, water-course, a flow, flux of blood :-- Ðá ætstód ðæs b1ódes ryne fluxus sanguinis, Lk. Skt. 8, 44 : Mk. Skt. 5, 29. Seó eá ætstent on hire ryne, Jos. 3, 13. Hí námon twelf stánas on ðæs streámes ryne de medio Iordanis alveo, 4, 8. Plantud néh ryne (rynum, Ps. Th.) wetæra secus decursus aquarum, Ps. Spl. 1, 3. Wæter ða nú under roderum heora ryne healdaþ, Cd. Th. 10, 20; Gen. 159. Wið rynas wætera, Ps. Lamb. 1, 3. IV. of time, course, cycle, lustre :-- Geár annus, tíd tempus, ryne cursus, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 38-40. Ryne cyclus, rynum cyclis, ii. 20, 64-65 : 137, 73. Ðá se ryne ðissa geára gefylled wæs quo completo annorum curriculo, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 9. Ryne lustro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 42. V. course of life :-- Honorius æfter ðon ðe hé ða gemæ-acute;ro his rynes gefyllde of ðissum leóhte leórde (postquam metas sui cursus implevit), Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 25. Gif ðú hine lufast on ðínes lífes ryne, ðe ðé is ungewiss, Basil admn. 8; Norm. 52, 8. VI. currus is translated by ryne in Ps. Spl. T. 67, 18 and Cant. Moys, Thw. 29, 10. [Bi his blodi rune þet ron inne monie studen, O. E. Homl. i. 207, 10. Þe stronge rune of þat blodi stream, Marh. 7, 12. Þer is mest neod hold hwon þe tunge is o rune, A. R. 74, 21. Goth. runs : O. Frs. blód-rene : O. H. Ger. run meatus : cf. Icel. runi a flux, stream.] v. blód-, eft-, forþ-, gegn-, on-, riht-, streám-, up-, út-ryne.
-RYNE - SAC
-ryne; adj. v. dæg-, hider-, hwider-ryne. rýne, es; n. A mystery, mysterious saying :-- In rýne in misterio, Lk. Skt. p. 3, 3. Tó wuttanne clæ-acute;ne rýne &l-bar; ásægdnise (mysterium) ríces Godes, Lind. 8, 10. Rýne ongietan reádan goldes guman galdorcwide gleáwe beþuncan let men understand the mysterious speech of the red gold (a ring which is represented as speaking), wisely consider its charm, Exon. Th. 432, 26; Rä. 49, 6. Clæ-acute;no rýno &l-bar; gesægdnise &l-bar; diópnise mysteria, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 11. v. ge-rýne. ryne-gæst, es; m. A guest or foe that comes swiftly (?), a term used for lightning :-- Feá ðæt gedýgaþ ðara ðe geræ-acute;caþ rynegiestes wæ-acute;pen few escape whom the lightning strikes, Exon. Th. 386, 8; Rä. 4, 58. rýnegu in hel-rýnegu pythonissa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 20. rynel, es; m. A runner, messenger, courier :-- Rynel cursor, Wrt. Voc. 1. 76, 24 : Ælfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 24. Renel, Kent. Gl. 949. Pilatus hét geclypian his æ-acute;nne rynel and hym tó cwæþ : Yrn and clypa tó mé ðone ðe ys Jesus genemned. Se rynel swá dyde and myd mycelum ófste wæs fotþyrnende ... Hí clypodon tó Pilate : Héte ðú ðýnne bydel and ðýnne rynel hym swá ongeán cuman? Nicod. 3; Thw. 2, 5-16 : 4; Thw. 2, 19-36. Renula cursorum, Hpt. Gl. 406, 8. Rynela concurrentium, Anglia viii. 302, 33 (v. samod-rynel). v. for-rynel. rynel, es; m. A stream :-- Rynelas rivos, Ps. Spl. 64, 11 : Blickl. Gl. cf. rinnelle. rýne-líc; adj. Mystical; mysticus, Hymn. Surt. 48, 25 : 87, 15. v. ge-rýnelíc, rún-líc. rýnelíce; adv. Mystically; mystice, Hymn. Surt. 68, 13. v. gerýnelíce. rýne-mann, es; m. One skilled in explaining mysteries :-- Ða clamme ðe ða ræ-acute;dellan wið rýnemenn heóld, Exon. Th. 429, 32; Rä. 43, 13. ryne-strang; adj. Strong for the course, Exon. Th. 400, 9; Rä. 20, 7. ryne-swift; adj. Swift in its course :-- Ofer uppan rodere ryneswiftum, Met. 24, 28. ryne-þrág, e; f. A space of time :-- Hý bídinge móstun tídum brúcan ... restan ryneþrágum, Exon. Th. 115, 3; Gú. 184. ryne-wægn, -wæ-acute;n, es; m. A swift vehicle, a chariot :-- On ryne-wæ-acute;num in curribus, Ps. Th. 19, 7. rynge. v. renge. rynig; adj. Good at running :-- Sum biþ rynig, sum ryhtscytte, Exon. Th. 296, 14; Crä. 51. [Cf. (?) He gon to rusien swa þe runie (wode, 2nd MS.) wulf þenne he cumeð of holte, Laym. 20123.] v. wíd-rynig. ryniga (?), an; m. Liquid that runs off (?) :-- Wel mintan on sealtes rynian, Lchdm. ii. 76, 2. Genim rynian sealt[es], gehæ-acute;t, þweah mid ðý, 156, 16. rynning, e; f. Rennet; coagulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 70. [Gloucestershire running rennet, E. D. S. Gloss. B. 4. 'Earning, yearning, cheeserennet, or that which curdles milk,' Brockett. 'Runnet, called in Derbyshire erning; it runs the milk together,' Pegge. E. D. S. Gloss. C. 3.] v. ge-runnen. rúpe, rýpan, rýpere. v. rípe, rípan, rípere. ryplen (?); adj. Made of broom :-- Ryplen (þýfflen? v. þýfel) sparteus, Germ. 399, 457. rysc; m. f. (?) : rysce, an; f. A rush :-- Risc juncus, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 30 : ii. 112, 18. Risce, i. 68, 35. Resce juncus vel scyrpus, 79, 66. Spyrte biþ of rixum gebróden. Rixe weaxst gewunelíce on wæterigum stówum, Homl. Th. ii. 402, 8-10. Risce papyro, junco, Hpt. Gl. 483, 69. Grównys hreódes and ricsa viror calami et junci, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554. 23. Ricsa wyrttruman, Lchdm. ii. 234, 8. Rixum juncis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 21. Ðá heó geseah ðone windel on ðám rixum (in papyrione), Ex. 2, 5. [Ayenb. resse : Piers P. rische, reshe, rusche : Chauc. rishe : Prompt. Parv. rische, rusche : M. H. Ger. rusch; f. a rush : Du. rusch; n. From Latin ruscus.] v. eá-(æ-acute;-, eó-)risc,-rixe. rysc-bedd, es; n. A bed of rushes :-- On ðæt riscbed, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 428, 31. rysce. v. rysc. ryscen; adj. Of rushes, rush :-- Riscene weocan fila scirpea (juncea), Germ. 391, 15. rysc-leác, es; n, Rush leek, rush garlick; allium scharnoprassum :-- Riscleác allans (allium?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 40. rysc-pytt, es; m. A pit or pool in which rushes grow :-- In hriscpyt; of hriscpytte intó ðere díc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 385, 2-3. rysc-steort, es; m. A promontory where rushes grow :-- Æt riscsteorte; of ðam hriscsteorte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 217, 12-13. rysc-þýfel, es; m. A rush-bed, bed of rushes :-- Riscþýfel juncetum, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 73 : juvencibus, 287, 261. Risc juncus; riscþýfel jungetum; riscþýfel juvencibus, ii. 45, 75-77. Risc-, ry[s]c-thýfel jungetum, Txts. 68, 517. Andlang ðære díc on riscþýfel, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 215, 4. rysel, rysele, es; m. Fat :-- Rysel adeps, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 10 : axungia, ii. 101, 37. Rysle arvina, 2, 61 : 92, 15. Rysele, 80, 44. Rysle ilium, 48, 33. Genim hænne rysele ... góse rysele, Lchdm. ii. 40, 10-12. Swínes rysl, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 29. Ðú nimst ðone rysel, Ex. 29, 13. Ðú nymst ðone rysle of ðam ramme, 29, 22. Ðone risel, Lev. 3, 9. Ryslas ealra eáfisca, Lchdm. ii. 30, 1. [O. L. Ger. rusli, hrusli arvina.] ryðða, an; m. A large dog, mastiff blood-hound :-- Ryðða molossus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 35 : 78, 52. Riðða, ii. 56, 41. Hé getígde æ-acute;nne ormæ-acute;tne ryððan innan ðam geate ðæ-acute;r Petrus inn hæfde, ðæt hé hine ábítan sceolde, Homl. Th. i. 372, 34. v. roð-hund. rytran. v. a-ritrid expilatam, Txts. 58, 372. rýung (?), e; f. Roaring, groaning, grunting :-- Ic wiste ðæt swín wæ-acute;ron ðæ-acute;m elpendum láðe and hiora rymg (rýung? v. rýan) hié meahte áfyrhton quorum grunnitas timere bestias noveram, Nar. 21, 26. Hríung (?) suspirium, Wrt. Voc, i. 19, 34. S S For the Runic S see Sigel. sá; gen. sán; m. A tub, pail, vessel :-- Saa libitorium, Txts. 35, 17. [Prompt. Parv. soo or cowl, vessel tina. He kam to þe welle, water updrow, And filde þer a michel so, Havel. 933. So, soa a tub with two ears, to carry on a stang, Ray's North-country words. Sao, soe a tub; commonly used for a brewing-tub only, but sometimes for a large tub in which clothes are steeped before washing, E. D. S. Pub. Lincolnshire. ' In Bedfordshire, what we call a coal and a coal-staff, they call a sow and a sow-staff,' Kennett. Icel. sár a cask : Dan. saa : Swed. så.] saban, es; m. (?) A sheet :-- On sabanum, id est scéte in sabanis (cf. on scétum in sabanis, 48, 47), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 57. [In Mt. 27, 59 the Gothic version translates σινδ&omicron-tonos;νι by sabana. O. H. Ger. saban, sapon; m. sabanum, sindon, teristrum, linteum : Gk. σ&alpha-tonos;βανον : Mid. Lat. sabanum : Span. sabana a sheet. Diefenbach ii. 770 cites an Arabic word sabaniyat fine stuff for girdles, veils, etc., with the derivation of it from the name of the town Sabano near Bagdad.] Sabat, es; m. (?) The Sabbath :-- Sabates sabbati, Mt. Kmbl. p. 20, 5. [Cf. Goth. Sabbato, Sabbatus.] Sabíne, a; pl. The Sabines :-- Hú Rómáne and Sabíne him betweónum wunnon, Ors. 2, 4; tit. ; Swt. 2, 19. Tó ánwíge gangan wið swá fela Sabína, 2, 4; Swt. 72, 16. Sabínisc; adj. Sabine :-- Ðæt Sabínisce gewinn, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 68, 32 : Swt. 72, 8. sac. v. sacu. sac (sæc?); adj. Accused, charged, guilty :-- Swerian ðæt hig nellan næ-acute;nne sacleásan man forsecgean ne næ-acute;nne sacne forhelan let them swear that they will not bring a charge against an innocent man, nor conceal one who is justly charged, L. Eth. iii. 3; Th. i. 294, 5. v. un-sac, sæc.
-SACA - SACU
-saca. v. and-, ge-, wiðer-saca. [O. Sax. -sako : O. Frs. -seka : O. H. Ger. -sahho. Cf. Goth. ni sakjis &alpha-tonos;μαχos.] sacan; p. sóc, pl. sócon; pp. sacen. I. to fight, strive, contend :-- Þeódscypas winnaþ and sacaþ heom betweónan, Wulfst. 86, 8. Hé geseh twegen Ebréisce him betwýnan sacan conspexit duos Hebraeos rixantes, Ex. 2, 13. Ic (Beowulf) sceal fón wið feónde and ymb feorh sacan, Beo. Th. 883; B. 439. Gód sceal wið yfele, líf sceal wið deáþe, leóht sceal wið þýstrum, fyrd wið fyrde, feónd wið óðrum, láð wið láðe ymb land sacan, Menol. Fox 568; Gn. C. 53. Sceal fæ-acute;ge sweltan and dógra gehwam ymb gedál sacan middangeardes, Exon. Th. 335, 4; Gn. Ex. 28. Ðú tælnissum wið ða sélestan sacan ongunne thou didst attempt to strive with the best (the gods) with insults, 254, 23; Jul. 206. Wæ-acute;ran sacende emulabantur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 10. II. to disagree, act in opposition, not to be, or not to act, in unison, to wrangle :-- Ðonne se abbod and se práfost ungeráde beóþ and him betwyx sacaþ dum contraria sibi inuicem sentiunt, R. Ben. 124, 19. Ne ða óðre ongeán ðæt ne sacan (wiðcweðon, Wells Frag.) the others shall offer no opposition to the decision, 119, 2. Dóm stande ðár þegenas sammæ-acute;le beón; gif hig sacan (disagree), stande ðæt hig .viii. secgaþ, L. Eth. iii. 13; Th. i. 289, 3. Ðæt hé sóce altercaretur, sermocinaretur, Hpt. Gl. 476, 67. III. of litigation, to bring a suit :-- Ðá sóc Wulfstán on sum ðæt land Wulfstan brought a suit laying claim to some of the land, Chart. Th. 376, 7. IV. to bring a charge against one, to accuse, blame :-- Hú micla wið ðec sacas cýðnessa quanta adversum te dicant testimonia, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 13. Mé míne ágen word sylfne sócon verba mea execrabantur, Ps. Th. 55, 5. Monige cýðnisse leóse hiæ-acute; gicwédun tó sacanne wið him multi testimonium falsum dicebant aduersus eum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 56. Swá hwæt þwyr and gebolgen mód ... sacendes hátheortnys hit is ná lufu þreáginge quicquid protervus et indignus animus protulerit, objurgantis furor est, non dilectio correctionis, Scint. 36. V. to refuse, deny. v. on-sacan :-- Sæccendum sedlum negatis sedibus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 18, 14. [Goth. sakan to strive, rebuke : O. Sax. sakan to rebuke, blame : O. H. Ger. sahhan litigare, increpare, objurgare : Icel. saka; wk. to fight, blame, accuse.] v. æt-, be-, for-, fore-, ge-, of-, on-, óþ-, wið-, wiðer-sacan; sacian. sacc, es; m. A sack, bag :-- Ne bere gé sacc ne codd sacculum neque peram, Lk. Skt. 10, 4. Sæc sacculum, Kent. Gl. 208. Hig fyldon hira saccas (saccos) and lédon hira æ-acute;lces feoh on his sacc ... Ðá undyde hira án his sacc ... hé ðæt feoh geseah on his sacces (saculi) múþe, Gen. 42, 25, 28. Ðá guton hig hira hwæ-acute;te of hira saccon, 42, 35. Fylle hira saccas and lege hira æ-acute;lces feoh on his ágenne sacc, 44, 1. [Goth. sakkus : O. H. Ger. sac : Icel. sekkr.] Cf. bí-sæc, sæcc. sacerd, es; m. A priest (the terns is not confined to the Christian priesthood) :-- Sacerd vel cyrcþingere sacerdos, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 23 : Rtl. 125, 1. Hæfde se sacerd (sacerdos) on Madian seofon dohtra, Ex. 2, 16. Moises heóld his mæ-acute;ges sceáp ðæs sacerdes on Madian, 3, 1. Putifares dohtor ðæs sacerdes of ðære byryg, Gen. 41, 45. Hé slóh ðæs sacerdes (héhsacerdas, Lind. Rush.) þeów, Mk. Skt. 14, 47. Ða word ðæs sacerdes vox praedicatoris, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 163, 1. Ðone clæ-acute;nan sacerd (Christ), Exon. Th. 9, 19; Cri. 137. Suíðe ryhte ða sacerdas (sacerdotes) sint gehátene sacerdas, ðæt is on Englisc clæ-acute;nseras, forðæm hié sculon látteówdóm gearwian ðám geleáffulum, Past. 18, 7; Swt. 139, 14. Ða sacerdas of Leuies cynne, Deut. 27, 1, 14 : Ps. Th. 77, 64. Moyses and Aaron sóðe sacerdas, 98, 6 : Ands. Kmbl. 1483; An. 743. Ða mæssepreóstas wæ-acute;ron ðus gehátene ... Ðá ða gemynegodan sacerdos (-as ?) cóman erant presbyteri ... Venientes memorati sacerdotes, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 19. Ðæra sacerda ealdor princeps sacerdotum, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 51 : Blickl. Homl. 77, 8 : 239, 28. Hýrde wé ðæt Jacob fore sacerdum swilt þrowode, Apstls. Kmbl. 141; Ap. 71. [From Latin. Anglo-Saxon alone seems to have borrowed this word.] v. ealdor-, heáh-sacerd. sacerd-bana, an; m. One who slays a priest :-- Hér syndan sacerd-banan, Wulfst. 163, 27 : 266, 27. sacerd-gerisne; adj. Befitting a priest :-- Hé hæfde sacerdgerisene ealdorlícnysse auctoritatem sacerdote dignam, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 11. sacerd-hád, es; m. Priest-hood :-- Ðá Zacharias his sacerdes hádes (sacerdhádes, MSS. A. B. C.) breác cum sacerdotio fungeretur, Lk. Skt. 1, 8. Æfter gewunan ðæs sacerdhádes hlotes, 1, 9. Ðæt hé gesette on sacerdhád Judas ðam folce tó bisceope that he might ordain Judas bishop of the people, Elen. Kmbl. 2108; El. 1055. Bisceophádas vel sacerd-[hádas] flaminea, i. episcopali gradu, Wülck. 239, 23. sacerd-land, es; n. Land assigned to priests :-- Bútan ðam sacerd-lande absque terra sacerdotali, Gen. 47, 26. sacerd-líc; adj. Priestly, sacerdotal :-- Sacerdlíc sacerdotium, Rtl. 25, 31 : sacerdotalis, 195, 4. Sacerdlíce þénunge dón officium sacerdotale agere, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 4. Be sacerdlícum hræglum de vestibus sacerdotum, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 38. sac-full; adj. I. contentious, quarrelsome :-- Hé biþ swíðe sacful and micele ungeþwæ-acute;rnesse and mænigfealde saca on ðære geféræ-acute;denne wyrcþ scandala nutriunt et dissensiones in congregatione faciunt, R. Ben. 124, 8. Ne æ-acute;nig man ne sý tó sacfull ne ealles tó geflitgeorn, Wulfst. 70, 19 : Lchdm. iii. 428, 34. Sacful wíf litigosa mulier, Kent. Gl. 690. Mid secfullan (rixosa) wífe, 790. [&yogh;if þe cristene mon bið sacful, O. E. Homl. i. 109, 1.] II. given to accusation (v. sacan, IV) :-- Ne beó ðú sacfull non eris criminator, Lev. 19, 16. sacian; p. ode To strive, brawl :-- Gif men saciaþ si rixati fuerint viri, Ex. 21, 22. Fela sind ðe wyllaþ fracodlíce him betwýnan sacian many there are that will shamefully brawl among themselves, Homl. Th. ii. 294, 1. v. and-sacian; sacan. sac-leás; adj. I. free from charge or accusation, innocent :-- Swerian hig ðæt hig nellan næ-acute;nne sacleásan man forsecgean ne næ-acute;nne sacne forhelan, L. Eth. iii. 3; Th. i. 294, 5. Fiónge mec habbaþ sacleósne (sacleás, Lind., cf. Icel. saklaust without cause) odio me habuerunt gratis, Jn. Skt. Rush. 15, 25. II. free from charge or contention, unmolested, secure :-- On ðæt gerád ðæt ðes cynges men sacleás beón móston on ðám castelan ðe hí æ-acute;r þes eorles unþances begiten hæfdon, Chr. 1091; Erl. 227, 9. Eádgár æþeling wæs gefangen; ðone lét se cyng syððan sacleás faran, 1106; Erl. 241, 20. Sacleáso iwih wé gedóeþ securos vos faciemus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 28, 14. [Ðo þe hadden on þesse liue alle here sunnes forleten and bet . . . alle he quað hem saclese, O. E. Homl. ii. 171, 35. Wass Crist sacclæs o rode na&yogh;&yogh;edd, Orm. 1900. Sacles (without strife, freely) he let hin welden it so, Gen. and Ex. 916. Icel. sak-lauss innocent, not guilty. Sackless still remains in Northern dialects, but seems to have got a meaning, with which innocent also is used, that of silly, simple. v. Jamieson, Halliwell, and E. D. S. Publications.] sacu, e; f. I. strife, contention, dissension, sedition, dispute :-- Sacu seditio, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 30. Seó sacu (seditio) árás, Num. 16, 42. Wearð sacu (rixa) betwux Abrames hyrdemannum and Lothes ... Abram cwæð tó Lothe : 'Ic bidde ðæt nán sacu (jurgium) ne sig betwux mé and ðé,' Gen. 13, 7, 8. Ðanun mæg áspringan seó mæ-acute;ste sacu and se mæ-acute;sta swice ealra ungeþwæ-acute;rnessa exinde grauissima occasio scandalorum oriri potest, R. Ben. 129, 8. Drihten cwæð : 'Ðonne gé gehýraþ on middangearde gefeoht and sace ne beó gé áfyrhte.' Gefeoht belimpþ tó feóndum and sacu tó ceastergewarum. Mid ðám wordum hé gebícnode ðæt wé sceolon þolian wiðútan gewinn fram úrum feóndum and eác wiðinnan fram úrum néhgebúrum láðlíce ungeþwæ-acute;rnyssa, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 12-17. Hé (Caligula) mæ-acute;nde ðæt ðæ-acute;r ðá næs swelc sacu swelc ðæ-acute;r oft æ-acute;r wæs, and hé self fór oft on óðra lond, and wolde gewin findan, ac hé ne mehte búton sibbe, Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 256, 28. Sceal Geáta leódum and Gár-Denum sib gemæ-acute;num, and sacu restan, Beo. Th. 3719; B. 1857. Ðæne ðe wæs for sumere sace (propter seditionem) on cwerterne, Lk. Skt. 23, 25. Moises genemde ða stówe Costung for Israhéla bearna sace propter jurgium filiorum Israel, Ex. 17, 7. Ðæt hié under ðære sibbe tó ðære mæ-acute;stan sace becóme, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 182, 28. Sace militiam, Hpt. Gl. 494. 70. Grendel wan wið Hróðgár, wæg singale sæce, sibbe ne wolde, Beo. Th. 310; B. 154. Læ-acute;t sace restan, láð leódgewin, Exon. Th. 254, 21; Jul. 200. Saca lites, Kent. Gl. 575. Of sacum rixis, 635. Ne mæg ic ána ácuman eówre saca (jurgia), Deut. 1, 12. Mænigfealde saca on ðære geféræ-acute;denne wyrcþ dissensiones in congregatione faciunt, R. Ben. 124, 9. II. distress, trouble, affliction, persecution :-- Ðæ-acute;r eów is sacu bútan ende grim gæ-acute;stcwalu in hell is trouble without end for you devils, fierce torment of spirit, Exon. Th. 142, 27; Gú. 650. Ðæ-acute;r biþ á gearu wraðu wannhálum wíta gehwylces sæce and sorge there shall be ever ready for the wretched support against every infliction, against distress and care, Elen. Kmbl. 2059; El. 1031. Ne þearft ðú sár níwigan and sæce ræ-acute;ran (cf. Gi werðat ók só sálige thes in saka biodat liudí blessed are ye when men shall persecute you, Hel. 1336), 1879; El. 941. Ðæ-acute;r hé hæfþ eal sár and sace, hungor and þurst, wóp and hreám, and weána má ðonne æ-acute;niges mannes gemet sý ðæt hié áríman mæ-acute;ge, Blickl. Homl. 61, 36. Seó sunsciéne siege þrowade, sace singrimme, Exon. Th. 256, 11; Jul. 230. III. crime, guilt :-- Nis ðæ-acute;r on ðam londe synn ne sacu non huc adit scelus infandum (cf. O þatt an bukk he le&yogh;&yogh;de All þe&yogh;&yogh;re sake and sinne, Orm. 1335. He alátan mag saka endi sundea he can forgive sins, Hel. 1009), 201, 10; Ph. 54. Ðá wæs synn and sacu Sweóna and Geáta, wróht gemæ-acute;ne, Beo. Th. 4935; B. 2472. IV. a contention at law, a suit, cause, action :-- Nán sacu ðe betweox preóstan sí ne beó gescoten tó world-manna sóme no suit that there may be between priests shall be referred to the adjustment of secular men, L. Edg. C. 7; Th. ii. 246, 3. Gif man óðerne sace tihte if one man bring a suit against another (cf. ef man hwemu saka sókea, Hel. 1522), L. H. E. 8; Th. i. 30, 11. Hit betere wæ-acute;re ðæt heora seht tógædere wurde ðonne hý æ-acute;nige sace hym betweónan heóldan it would be better that they should come to an agreement than that they should carry on any suit between them, Chart. Th. 377, 3. V. jurisdiction in litigious suits. For the first time apparently in charters of Edward the Confessor the phrase sac and sóc or sócn occurs, and in them it is frequent. It is thus explained in the Latin version of an Anglo-Saxon charter where it is found :-- Ic an heom ealswá ðæt hý habben ðæ-acute;rofer saca and sócna iis (sanctus Petrus et fratres Westmonasterienses) etiam concedens ut insuper habeant priuilegium tenendi curiam ad causas cognoscendas et dirimendas lites inter uasallos et colonos suos ortas, cum potestate transgressores et calumniae reos mulctis efficiendi easque leuandi, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 202, 7, v. Stubbs, Const. H. i. 184, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. xliii sqq., Grmm. R. A. 854 sq. [Laym, sake strife : O. and N. cheste and sake : Goth. sakjó strife : O. Sax. saka : O. L. Ger. saca res, causa : O. Frs. sake, seke causa, res : O. H. Ger. sahha lis, causa, occasio, negotium, res : Icel. sök a charge, a crime, a suit, cause, sake.] v. sæcc.
-SACUNG - SÆD
-sacung. v. wið-, wiðer-, yfel-sacung. sáda, an; m. A cord, halter, snare :-- Swelce sádo (sáde, Rush.) tamquam laqueus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 35. Grin biþ on sádan tórænded laqueus contritus est, Ps. Th. 123, 7. Mid sáde (laqueo) hine áwrigde, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 5. [O. H. Ger. seito laqueus, pedica, tendicula.] v. wealh-sáda. Sadducéas; pl. The Sadducees :-- Eodun tó him Fariséas and Sadducéas, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 16, 1. Sadducéa Sadducaeorum, 16, 6. Sadducéisc; adj. Sadducean :-- Hé hét ða Saducéiscan stylle beón, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 34. sadian; p. ode. I. to satisfy, satiate. [O. H. Ger. satón saturare. Cf. Icel. seðja to satisfy.] v. ge-sadian. II. to become satisfied, to get satiated or tired :-- Mé þincþ ðæt ðú sadige hwæt hwegnunges and ðé þincen tó æ-acute;lenge ðás langan spell methinks thou art getting somewhat wearied and these long discourses seem to thee too protracted, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 218, 5. sadol (-el, -ul), es; m. A saddle :-- Sadol sella, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 33 : i. 83, 70. Sadul, 23, 19. Hé héht eahta mearas on flet teón, ðara ánum stód sadol, ðæt wæs hildesetl heáhcyninges, Beo. Th. 2080; B. 1038. [O. H. Ger. satal, satul; m. : Icel. söðull; m.] v. seám-sadol. sadol-beorht; adj. Having a splendid saddle :-- Þrió wicg sadolbeorhte (cf. sadol searwun fáh, since gewurðad, 2080 : B. 1038), Beo. Th. 4356; B. 2175. sadol-boga, an; m. A saddle-bow :-- Sadolboga carpella, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 16 : ii. 128, 71. Sadulboga, 103, 4. Sadelboga, 17, 34 : corbus, 22, 46. Sadulboga, i. 23, 18. [Icel. söðul-bogi : O. H. Ger. satalbogo.] sadol-felg, e; -felge, an; f. The pommel of a saddle; pella (cf. Spanish pella a ball, anything made in a round form) :-- Sadulfelgae, -felge pella, Txts. 88, 818. Sadolfelg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 9. Sadolfelg (? Wrt. radolfelt), i. 291, 15. sadolian; p. ode To saddle :-- Ic sadelige hors sterno, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1; Som, 30, 34. [Icel. söðla : O. H. Ger. satalón.] v. ge-sadelod. sæ-acute;; m. f.; gen. sæ-acute;s, sæ-acute;es, sæ-acute;, sæ-acute;we, seó; nom. pl. sæ-acute;s, sæ-acute;; dat. sæ-acute;m, sæ-acute;um, sæ-acute;wum. Sea. The word is found in the following glosses :-- Sæ-acute; mare vel aequor, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 62 : 70, 13. Brym, sæ-acute; aequor, 53, 50. Sæ-acute; latex (latex?), ii. 53, 17, Ðæs ýþiendan sæ-acute;s fluctivagi ponti, 149, 61. And sæ-acute; et salis, 32, 28. Mid sæ-acute; cum pelago, 21, 27. Ofer sæ-acute; citra pontum, 18, 68. Ða hæ-acute;wnan sæ-acute;s marmora glauca, 57, 7. Sæ-acute; marmora, 91, 73. I. sea (water as opposed to air and earth) :-- On ðæm dæge gewíteþ heofon and eorþe and sæ-acute;, and ealle ða þing ðe on ðæ-acute;m syndon, Blickl. Homl. 91, 21. God gescóp ðone rodor betweoh heofone and eorþan and betweoh ðæ-acute;m twæ-acute;m sæ-acute;um, ðæm uplícan and ðæm niðerlícan. Se uplíca sæ-acute; ... céleþ ðære tungla hæ-acute;to, and se rodor ymbféhþ útan eall ðás niðerlícan gesceafte, sæ-acute; and eorþan, Shrn. 63, 5-10. On syx dagum Crist geworhte heofenas and eorþan, sæ-acute;s and ealle gesceafta, L. Alf. 3; Th. i. 44, 13. II. sea (as opposed to land) :-- Ðonne ðú wyte ðæt sæ-acute; sí ful at high water, Lchdm. iii. 176, 18. Ús drífaþ ða ællreordan tó sæ-acute;, wiðscúfeþ ús seó sæ-acute; ðám ællreordum, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 44. Ðæs sæ-acute;es flódes weaxnes, 5, 3; S. 616, 16. On sæ-acute;s (sæ-acute;es, Lind. : séæs, Rush.) grund in profundum maris, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 6. For gedréfednesse sæ-acute;s swéges, Lk. Skt. 21, 25. Sæ-acute;s earm, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 6, 14. Gang tó ðæs sæ-acute;s waroþe ... Hé eode tó ðære sæ-acute;, Blickl. Homl. 231, 29-36. Gán ofer sæ-acute;s ýþa, 177, 18. Geswencede of ðisse sæ-acute;we hreónesse, 233, 26 : 235, 1. Hreónesse ðære sæ-acute;we, 235, 5. Monigra ceápstów of lande and of sæ-acute; cumendra, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 19. Bát on sæ-acute;we, Exon. Th. 458, 12; Hy. 4, 99 : Andr. Kmbl. 1029; An. 515. Æt fulre seó, Lchdm, iii. 178, 18. On siewe (? sæ-acute;we), Cant. Moys. Thw. 29, 4. Ðá métte hié micel ýst on sæ-acute;, Chr. 877; Erl. 78, 18. Hié micel ðæs folces ofer sæ-acute; ádræ-acute;fdon, 878; Erl. 78, 30 : Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 7. Ofer ðone sæ-acute;, 1, 12; S. 481, 2. Gif hwá his ágenne geleód bebycgge ofer sæ-acute;, L. In. 11; Th. i. 110, 4. God gecígde ða drígnesse eorþan and ðæra wætera gegaderunga hé hét sæ-acute;s, Gen. 1, 10. Sæ-acute;s up stigon, Cd. Th. 83, 6; Gen. 1375. Ðæt ðás deópan sæ-acute; drí geweorðaþ, Ps. Th. 65, 5. Beútan eallum sæ-acute;wum, 138, 7. III. sea (as opposed to water inland) :-- For hwí ne fixast ðú on sæ-acute;? (cf. ic wyrpe max míne on eá, 23, 9). Hwílon ic dó, ac seldon, for ðam micel réwyt mé ys tó sæ-acute;, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 1-5. Sæ-acute;s tóslúpan, eal sealt wæter, Lchdm. iii. 36, 27. IV. a sea :-- Him is be-eástan se sæ-acute; ðe man Arfatium hæ-acute;t, and westan and be-norþan Creticum se sæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 26, 32 : 28, 1. Néh ðæm clife ðære Reádan sæ-acute;s, Swt. 12, 20. Be ðære reódan sæ-acute;, Ex. 14, 9. Betwih ðære sæ-acute; seó is nemned Adriaticus, Blickl. Homl. 197, 21. V. of inland water, a sea, lake :-- Sume men secgaþ seó eá ðæ-acute;r wyrcþ micelne sæ-acute; aliqui auctores ferunt fluvium vastissimo lacu exundare, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 24. On ðære sæ-acute; in the sea (of Galilee), Mt. Kmbl. 8, 24. [Goth. saiws : O. Sax. séo, séu : O. Frs. sé : O. H. Ger. séo : Icel. sær, sjór, sjár; gen. sævar; dat. sævi, sæ.] v. eást-, heáh-, norþ-. Ost-, Wendel-, west-, wíd-sæ-acute;. sæ-acute;-æbbung. v. æbbung. sæ-acute;-æ-acute;l, es; m. A sea-eel :-- Sæ-acute;æ-acute;l murenula (cf. hec murenula a lamprun, i. 222, col. 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 74. sæ-acute;-ælfen[n], e; f. A sea-elf, sea-nymph :-- Sæ-acute;ælfenne Naiades, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 32 : 59, 12. Sæ-acute;elfen, i. 60, 18. sæ-acute;-bát, e; f. A sea-boat :-- On sæ-acute;báte, Andr. Kmbl. 876; An. 438 : 980; An. 490. Ic on holm gestáh, sæ-acute;bát gesæt, Beo. Th. 1270; B. 633 : 1795; B. 895. sæ-acute;-beorh a sea-hill, a hill or cliff against the sea :-- Ealle geríman stánas on eorþan, steorran on heofonum, sæ-acute;beorga sand (MS. sund; but cf. Ic ðínne ofspring gemenigfylde swá swá steorran on heofenum and swá swá sandceosol on sæ-acute;, Gen. 22, 17), Cd. Th. 205, 25; Exod. 441. Hú gewearð ðé ðæt ðú sæ-acute;beorgas sécan woldes, merestreáma gemet, ofer cald cleofu ceóles neósan, Andr. Kmbl. 615; An. 308. sæ-acute;-burh a maritime town :-- Hé gewunade in *Capharnaum ðæt is sæ-acute;-burug (-caestrae, Rush.) habitavit in Capharnaum maritima (*note on Capharnaum : In ðær byrig Capharnaum is genemned and maritimam cuoeð, forðon ðyú burg is on sæ-acute;), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 13. [Icel. sæ-borg a sea-side town.] sæc; adj. I. hostile, offensive, hateful :-- Tó áscamelícum ad detestabilem, ad odiosum, sæcum invisum, exosum, meltestran húse lupanar, Hpt. Gl. 500, 58-62. v. next word. II. guilty, charged with guilt. v. on-sæc, sac; and cf. Icel. sekr guilty, convicted. -sæc. v. and-, eoful-, wiðer-sæc. sæcc, es; m. Sacking, sack-cloth :-- Hé árás of ðam wácan sæcce ðe hé lange onuppan dreórig wæs sittende, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 802. Ðú slite hæ-acute;ran (sæcc, MS, C.) míne conscidisti saccum meum, Ps. Spl. 29, 13. v. sacc, sæccing. sæc[c], e; f. Strife, contest, conflict :-- Á wæs sæc, Elen. Kmbl. 2512; El. 1257. Ðæ-acute;r biþ ceóle wén slíðre sæcce there (at the rocky shore) the vessel may expect fierce conflict, Exon. Th. 384, 17; Rä. 4, 29. Hé sæcce ne wéneþ tó Gár-Denum, Beo. Th. 1205; B. 600. Se æt sæcce gebád wíghryre wráðra, 3241; B. 1618 : 1910; B. 953. Ðam æt sæcce wearð Weohstán bana méces ecgum Weohstan felled him in fight with the edge of the falchion, 5218; B. 2612. Nægling geswác æt sæcce (in fight with the fire-drake), 5355; B. 2681. Tír geslógon æt sæcce gained glory in battle, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 4 : Erl. 114, 8. Æt sæcce forweorþan to perish in battle, Judth. Thw. 25, 32; Jud. 289. Æt wígge spéd, sigor æt sæcce, Elen. Kmbl. 2363; El. 1183. Hé feorg gesealde æt sæcce, Apstls. Kmbl. 117; Ap. 59. Ic ofslóh æt ðære sæcce (the battle with Grendel's mother) húses hyrdas, Beo. Th. 3334; B. 1665. Hé tó sæcce bær wæ-acute;pen wundrum heard he to battle bore a weapon wondrous hard, 5366; B. 2686. Se ðe sæcce genæs he who came safe from conflict (Beowulf), 3959; 1977. Sæcce sécean, 3982; B. 1989. Nó hé him ðam sæcce ondréd, ne him ðæs wyrmes wíg for wiht dyde, 4684; B. 2347. Sæcce fremman to fight, 4991; B. 2499 : Exon. Th. 496, 28; Rä. 85, 21. Hí hæfdon sæcce gesóhte, sceolde sweordes ecg feorh ácsigan, Andr. Kmbl. 2265; An. 1134. Hé wælfæ-acute;hþa dæ-acute;l sæcca gesette he composed many a deadly feud and quarrel, Beo. Th. 4062; B. 2029. Cf. sacu. sæccan (?) to fight, contend :-- Oft ic sceal wið wæ-acute;ge winnan and wið winde feohtan, somod wið ðám sæcce (? sæcce fremman or sécan, v. preceding word; but cf. also sacian, sacan), Exon. 398, 3; Rä. 17, 2. sæccing, es; m. Sacking, a bed made of sacking :-- Hí on sæccingum (in grabatis) bæ-acute;ron ða untruman, Mk. Skt. 6, 55. v. sæcc. sæc-dóm, sæ-acute;-ceaster. v. sceac-dóm, sæ-acute;-burh. sæ-acute;-ceosol sand or gravel on the sea-shore :-- Sæ-acute;ceosol arena maris, Gen. 32, 12. Sæ-acute;cysul calculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 23. sæcg, secgan, sæcgen. v. secg, secgan, sægen. sæ-acute;-cir[r] the retreat of the sea (when the waves drew back and left a passage for the Israelites), Cd. Th. 196, 13; Exod. 291. sæ-acute;clian. v. síclian. sæ-acute;-clif a cliff by the sea :-- Swá fela welena swá ðara sondcorna beóþ be ðisum sæ-acute;clifum, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 27. sæ-acute;-cocc, es; m. A cockle :-- Hwæt féhst ðú on sæ-acute;? Crabban muslan sæ-acute;coccas cancros, musculos, neptigallos, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 11. [Cf. a farthing-worth of muscles were a feste for suche folke, oþer so fele Cockes (cokkys, MS. G. : cokeles, MS. I.), Piers P. C text x. 95. Welsh cocs cockles.] sæ-acute;-col, es; n. Jet; gagates, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 25. sæ-acute;-cyning, es; m. A sea-king, a king who was powerful on the sea :-- Helm Scylfinga, ðone sélestan sæ-acute;cyninga ðara ðe in Swióríce sinc brytnade, Beo. Th. 4754; B. 2382. [Icel. sæ-konungr.] sæd; adj. with gen. Sated, weary, filled, having had one's fill (the word is not used in the sense of modern sad) :-- Sæd effetus, i. plenus, Germ. 396, 215. Ðæ-acute;r læg secg mænig ... wérig wíges sæd many a warrior lay dead there ... : of war had had his fill, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 20. Beadoweorca sæd, Exon. Th. 388, 4; Rä. 6, 2. Wiste wlonc and wínes sæd, 369, 11; Seel. 39. Swíðe æ-acute;tan and sade wurdan manducaverunt et saturati sunt nimis, Ps. Th. 77, 29. Hí sæde wæ-acute;ron saturaviteos, 80, 15. [Goth. saþs : O. Sax. sad : O. L. Ger. sad : O. H. Ger. sat satur : Icel. saðr (saddr).] v. hilde-, un-, wín-sæd; sadian.
SÆ-acute;D--SÆGEN. 809
sæ-acute;d, es; n. I. seed, what is sown, that part of a plant which propagates:--Senepes sæ-acute;d granum sinapis, Mk. Skt. 4, 31. Ðæt treów sceolde sæ-acute;de eft onfón the tree should again bear seed, Cd. Th. 251, 12; Dan. 562: 252, 24; Dan. 583. Ealle treówu ðe habbaþ sæ-acute;d on him silfon heora ágenes cynnes universa ligna quae habent in semetipsis sementem generis sui, Gen. 1, 29. Ðam men ðe seów gód sæ-acute;d on his æcyre, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 24. Út eode se sæ-acute;dere his sæ-acute;d tó sáwenne, Mk. Skt. 4, 3. Swylce man wurpe gód sæ-acute;d (sementem) on his land, 4, 26. I a. fig. seed, that from which anything springs:--Ðæt hálige sæ-acute;d gewát, ðæt him æ-acute;r of ðæs láreówes múþe bodad wæs, Blickl. Homl. 55, 29. Ðeáh biþ sum corn sæ-acute;des gehealden symle on ðære sáwle sóðfæstnesse: ðæs sæ-acute;des corn biþ simle áweaht mid áscunga, Met. 22, 37-41. Gif wé eów ða gástlícan sæ-acute;d sáwaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 534, 26. II. the ripe fruit, that from which the seed is taken:--Hí heora sylfra sæ-acute;d sníþaþ they shall reap their crops, Ps. Th. 125, 5. Se háta sumor giereþ and drígeþ sæ-acute;d anð bléda, Met. 29, 61. III. fruit, growth:--Of wlite wendaþ wæstma gecyndu, biþ seó síðre tíd sæ-acute;da gehwylces mæ-acute;træ in mægne, Exon. Th. 105, 1; Gú. 16. IV. sowing, v. sæ-acute;d-tima:--Sæ-acute;d and geríp sumor and winter ne geswícaþ sementis et messis, aestas et hiems non requiescent, Gen. 8, 22. V. applied to animals, seed, progeny, posterity:--Sæ-acute;d crementum (in a list 'de homine et de partibus ejus'), Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 26: ii. 16, 39. Weres sæ-acute;d, 44, 55. Mín sæ-acute;d him þeówaþ, Ps. Th. 21, 29. Ðæt sæ-acute;d ðara unrihtwísra forwyrð, 36, 28. Tó Abrahame wæs cweþende ðæt his sæ-acute;d oferweóxe ealle ðás woruld, Blickl. Homl. 159, 26. Swá hé spræc tó Abrahame and hys sæ-acute;de, Lk. Skt. 1, 55. Ðæt his bróðor nime his wíf and his bróðor sæ-acute;d wecce, Mk. Skt. 12, 19. [Goth. mana-séþs: O. H. Ger. sát: Icel. sáð seed, crop.] v. god-, lín-, un-, wád-sæ-acute;d. sæ-acute;d-berende seed-bearing:--Eorþe swealh sæ-acute;dberendes (v. sæ-acute;d, V) Sethes líce, Cd. Th. 69, 33; Gen. 1145. Grówende wirte and sæ-acute;dberende herbam viventem et facientem semen, Gen. 1, 29. sæ-acute;d-cynn, es; n. A kind of seed:--Æ-acute;ghwilc sæ-acute;dcyn omne genus seminarum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 30. Sæ-acute;dere gebyreþ ðæt hé hæbbe æ-acute;lces sæ-acute;dcynnes æ-acute;nne leáp fulne, ðonne hé æ-acute;lc sæ-acute;d wel gesáwen hæbbe ofer geáres fyrst, L. R. S. 11; Th. i. 438, 9. Sæ-acute;-Dene; pl. The sea-Danes, Danes of the islands(?), or Danes skilled in sea-faring(?):--Sigehere lengest Sæ-acute;-Denum weóld, Exon. Th. 320, 13; Víd. 31. Cf. Sæ-acute;-Geátas. sæ-acute;-deór, es; m. A sea-beast (cf. Milton's 'that sea-beast Leviathan'):--Hine swencte on sunde sæ-acute;deór monig, Beo. Th. 3025; B. 1510. Hé hét his ágene men hine sændan on ðone sæ-acute;, and ða sæ-acute;deór hine sóna forswulgon, Shrn. 54, 27. Hý mon wearp in sæ-acute;deóra seáþ, 133, 11. Gif hit on Frigedæig þunrige, ðæt tácnaþ sæ-acute;deóra cwealm, Lchdm. iii. 180, 17. [Icel. sjó-dýr.] sæ-acute;dere, es; m. A sower:-- Sæ-acute;dere sator, seminator, Hpt. Gl. 461, 73. Sum sæ-acute;dere férde tó sáwenne his sæ-acute;d, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 12: Mk. Skt. 4, 3. Be sæ-acute;dere, L. R. S. 11; Th. i. 438, 8. v. next word. sæ-acute;dian; p. ode To sow, provide seed for land:--Folgere gebyreþ ðæt hé on twelf mónþum .ii. æceras geearnige, óðerne gesáwene and óðerne unsáwene; sæ-acute;dige sylf ðæne he must provide the seed for the latter himself, L. R. S. 10; Th. i. 438, 5. sæ-acute;d-leáp, es; m. A basket or other vessel of wood carried on one arm of the husbandman, to bear the seed which he sows with the other, a seed-leap (Essex), seed-lip (Oxford). v. E. D. S. Pub. B. 18; also seed-lop, v. Old Country and Farming words, iii. Hopur or a seed lepe satorium, saticulum, Prompt. Parv. 246. A sedlepe saticulum, Wülck. Gl. 609, 28: semilio, 611, 11:--Sæ-acute;dleáp, Anglia ix. 264, 13. [Ðæt acersæ-acute;d hwæ-acute;te, ðæt is twegen sédlæ-acute;pes, and ðæt bærlíc, ðæt is þré sédlæ-acute;pas, and ðæt acersæ-acute;d áten, ðæt is feówer sédlæ-acute;pas, Chr. 1124; Erl. 252, 34-36. In the note on this passage seed-lip is said to be still used in Somersetshire.] v. leáp. sæ-acute;d-líc; adj. Seminal:--Séd sæ-acute;dlíc semen seminalem, Rtl. 146, 17. sæ-acute;dnaþ, es; m. Sowing:--Sæ-acute;dnaþ satio, seminatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 50. sædness, e; f. Satiety, repletion:--Óþ sædnesse ad congeriem, congestionem, nauseam, satietatem, Germ. 391, 30. sæ-acute;-draca, an; m. A sea-dragon, sea-serpent:--Sæ-acute;dracan leviathan .i. serpens aquaticus, Hpt. Gl. 424, 55. Gesáwon æfter wætere wyrmcynnes fela, sellíce sæ-acute;dracan, sund cunnian, Beo. Th. 2856; B. 1426. sæ-acute;d-tíma, an; m. Seed-time, time for sowing:--Sæ-acute;dtíma and hærfest, sumor and winter ne geswícaþ næ-acute;fre, Hexam. 7; Norm. 12, 28. [Icel. sáð-tími the sowing season.] v. sæ-acute;d, IV. sæ-acute;-earm, es; m. An arm of the sea:--Scýt se sæ-acute;earm up of ðæm sæ-acute; westrihte, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22, 4. sæ-acute;-ebbung, -elfen. v. sæ-acute;-æbbung, -ælfenn. sæ-acute;-færeld a sea-passage, med in reference to the attempt made by the Egyptians to pass the Red Sea:--Ðá hí (the Egyptians) oninnan ðæm sæ-acute;færelde wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 33. sæ-acute;-fæsten the fastness or stronghold which the sea constitutes:--Óþ ðæt sæ-acute;fæsten landes æt ende leódmægne forstód the sea was a stronghold which blocked the further passage of the Israelites, Cd. Th. 185, 24; Exod. 127. sæ-acute;-faroþ the sea-shore:--Ceólas léton æt sæ-acute;fearoþe sande bewrecene, Elen. Kmbl. 501; El. 251. Sæfaroþa sand, Cd. Th. 236, 18; Dan. 323. v. sæ-acute;-waroþ. Sæfern, e; also indecl. f. The river Severn:--Hié gedydon innan Sæferne múþan, Chr. 918; Erl. 102, 24. On Sæferne staþe, 894; Erl. 92, 23. Hié gedydon æt Sæferne, ðá fóron be Sæferne . . . be westan Sæfern, 92, 14-20. Be Sæfern, 896; Erl. 94, 15. Be westan Sæferne, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 21. Of Seferne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 393, 10. Of Sæfern, 405, 29. Westweardes on Sæferne, ii. 150, 9, 14. Latin forms in the charters are Saberna, i. 64, 11: Sabrina, 84, 2: Saebrina, ii. 59, 18. Sæfern-múþa, an; m. The mouth of the Severn:--On súþhealfe Sæfernmúþan, Chr. 918; Erl. 104, 4: 997; Erl. 134, 8. sæ-acute;-fise, es; m. A sea-fish, fish that lives in the sea:--Fleógende fuglas and sæ-acute;fiscas volucres coeli et pisces maris, Ps. Th. 8, 8. Swelaþ sæ-acute;fiscas, wæ-acute;gdeóra gehwylc swelteþ, Exon. Th. 61, 19; Cri. 987. Óðre sæ-acute;fisca cynn, 363, 19; Wal. 56. [Ifulled mid gode sæfisce, Laym. 22550. Icel. sæ-fiskr.] sáe-flód, es; m. n. I. an incoming tide, flood (as opposed to ebb):--Grécas hátaþ malina sæ-acute;flód ðonne hyt wixst, and ledon ðonne hyt wanaþ (cf. ledona népflód vel ebba, malina heáhflód, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 11-12), Anglia viii. 327, 29. Wæs án burg sió wæs néh ðæm sæ-acute; óþ án sæ-acute;flód com and hié áwéste civitas repentino maris impetu abscissa, atque desolata est, Ors. 2, 7; Swt. 90, 20. On ðissum geáre com ðæt mycele sæ-acute;flód, and ærn swá feor up swá næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r ne dyde, and ádrencte feala túna, Chr. 1014; Erl. 151, 14. Ðises geáres ásprang up tó ðan swíðe sæ-acute;flód, and swá mycel tó hearme dyde swá nán man ne gemunet ðæt hit æ-acute;fre æ-acute;ror dyde, 1099; Erl. 235, 24. Sæ-acute;flóde indruto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 27. II. the sea, the water of the sea:--Ðá fandode forþweard scipes (Noah) hwæðer sincende sæ-acute;flód wæ-acute;re, Cd. Th. 86, 28; Gen. 1437. Heofen and eorþe síde sæ-acute;flódas coeli et terra, mare, Ps. Th. 68, 35. [He lætte bi sæflode &yogh;earkien scipen gode, Laym. 2630.] sæ-acute;-flota, an; m. A ship:--Næs him cúð hwá ðam sæ-acute;flotan sund wísode, Andr. Kmbl. 761; An. 381. [Cf. He makede muchul sæflot, Laym. 4530.] sæ-acute;-fór, e; f. A journey by sea, a voyage:--Nis ðæs módwlonc mon ofer eorþan . . . ðæt hé á his sæ-acute;fóre sorge næbbe, Exon. Th. 308, 19; Seef. 42. sæ-acute;-fugol a sea-fowl. Sæ-acute;fugl, as a proper name, occurs in the genealogy of Ælle of Northumbria, Chr. 560; Erl. 16, 29. [Icel. sjó-fugl.] sæ-acute;gan; p. de To cause to sink:--Óþ ðæt seó sunne on súþrodor sæ-acute;ged weorðeþ (cf. Só giségid wurð sedle náhor hédra sunna, Hel. 5715), Exon. 207, 15; Ph. 142. v. on-sæ-acute;gan; sígan. -sæ-acute;ge. v. on-sæ-acute;ge. sæ-acute;-geáp; adj. Roomy enough for sea voyages (of a ship):--Sæ-acute;geáp naca, Beo. Th. 3797; B. 1896. Sæ-acute;-Geátas; pl. The seafaring(?) Geats:--Ða Sæ-acute;-Geátas sélran næbben tó geceósenne cyning æ-acute;nigne, Beo. Th. 3704; B. 1850. Sæ-acute;-Geáta (Beowulf and his companions) síðas, 3976; B. 1986. Cf. Sæ-acute;-Dene. sægedness a sacrifice, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 33. v. on-sægedness. sæ-acute;-gemæ-acute;re, es; n. A sea-border, coast:--Sæ-acute;gemæ-acute;ro maritima, Lk. Skt. 6, 17. On ðám sæ-acute;gemæ-acute;rum, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 13. sægen, sæcgen, segen, e; f. I. a saying, statement, assertion:--Ðá sægde se Clitus ðæt Philippus máre hæfde gedón ðonne hé. Hé ðá Alexander áhleóp, and hiene for ðære sægene ofslóg, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 130, 30. Heora biscopas from hiora godum sæ-acute;den ðæt hié ðæt gefeoht forbuden. Ac Papirius ða biscepas for ðære sægene swíðe bismrade, 3, 10; Swt. 140, 2. Se Hæ-acute;lend cwæð: 'Ic sittende beó æt mínes Fæder swíðran.' Ðá cwæð se ealdorbiscop: 'Hwæt þincþ eów be ðissere segene, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 22: 320, 31: 484, 1. Gyf hé ðé segþ ðæt hé hwethwugu gesáwe . . . hweðer ðé áwuht æt his segene tweóge, Shrn. 196, 17. Ðú ne tweódast ymbe Honorius segene, hwí tweóst ðú ymbe hera þegena sæcgena, 197, 21-23. Hié sæ-acute;don ðæt sió sibb of his mihte wæ-acute;re ac hé fleáh ða sægene he would not admit what they said, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 33. Sægenum assertionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 62. Hié wiston be ðæs engles sægenum, ge be heora sige ge be ðara hæ-acute;ðenra manna fleáme, Blickl. Homl. 203, 3. Sæcgenum, Ps. Th. 144, 7. II. what is said generally, tradition, report, story:--Ðæt is fyrn sægen (fyrn-sægen? cf. fyrn-gewrit, -gid) it is an old story, Andr. Kmbl. 2977; An. 1491. Ic wolde gewitan hweðer sió segen sóð wæ-acute;re ðe mé mon be ðon sægde I wanted to know whether the story I had been told about it was true, Nar. 24, 15. Of ealdra manna gewritum oððe sægene ex scriptis vel traditione priorum, Bed. pref.; S. 472, 19. Se hlísa ðe þurh yldra manna segene tó ús becom opinio quae traditione majorum ad nos perlata est, 2,
810 SÆ-acute;-GENGA--SÆ-acute;-LIDA.
1; S. 501, 2. On gewritum oððe on ealdra manna sægenum munimentis literarum vel seniorum traditione, pref.; S. 471, 27. Sægenum scriptis, 472, 5. III. a narration, relation (whether spoken or written):--Ðý læs ðæt eów seó sægen monigfealdlícor biþ onþúhte tó wrítanne ic ða wille læ-acute;ton ðe ðæ-acute;r gewurdon ne sim scribendi multiplex, priora facta praecognita praetereo, Nar. 3, 29. [Icel. sögn a tale, report.] v. ge-, sóþ-sægn, eald-gesegen. sæ-acute;-genga, an; m. I. a sea-goer, a mariner:--Ða gleáwe sæ-acute;genga (gleáwan sæ-acute;gengan ?) wel hig understandaþ ðæt eorþlíce líchamlíce beóþ fulran on weaxendum mónan ðonne on wanigendum the skilful mariners well understand that earthly, corporeal things are fuller with a waxing than with a waning moon, Anglia viii. 327, 21. II. a vessel, ship:--Sæ-acute;genga fór, fleát fámigheals forþ ofer ýðe, bundenstefna ofer brimstreámas, Beo. Th. 3821; B. 1908: 3769; B. 1882. sæ-acute;-geset, es; n. A maritime district:--Saegesetu (-seotu) promaritima, Txts. 82, 728. Sæ-acute;gesetu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 33. sægl, -sægness, sægnian. v. sigel, on-sægness, segnian. sæ-acute;-grund (or sæ-acute; (gen.) grund), es; m. The depth of the sea, the bottom of the sea:--Ne mé forswelge sæ-acute;grundes deóp neque obsorbeat me profundum, Ps. Th. 68, 15. Paulus áwrát be him sylfum, ðæt hé æ-acute;nne dæg and áne niht on sæ-acute;grunde ádruge, Homl. Th. ii. 574, 14. Sæ-acute;grunde neáh (cf. ðis fis (the whale) wuneð wið ðe se grund, Misc. 16, 517), Beo. Th. 1133; B. 564. Þurh ðone sæ-acute;grund (profundum maris, cf. tó sæ-acute;s grunde, l. 18, and on sæ-acute;s grund, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 6) is getácnod hira ende, Past. 2; Swt. 31, 20. Fán Gode besenctun on sæ-acute;grund sigefæstne wer, Menol. Fox 421; Men. 212. Ic styrge wíde sæ-acute;grundas, Exon. Th. 382, 12; Rä. 3, 10: Cd. Th. 196, 9; Exod. 289. -sægung. v. on-sægung. sæ-acute;-hengest, es; m. I. a sea-horse, hippopotamus:--Sæ-acute;hengest ipotamus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 30. II. a sea-steed, ship:--Hú ðú wæ-acute;gflotan, sæ-acute;hengeste, sund wísige, Andr. Kmbl. 975; An. 488. Cf. sæ-acute;-mearh. sæ-acute;-hete (or sæ-acute; (gen.) hete), es; m. Raging of the sea:--Mid ðý wé wið ðam winde and wið ðam sæ-acute; (sæ-acute;hete, MS. Ca.) campodan cum vento pelagoque certantes, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 27. sæ-acute;-holm, es; m. Sea:--Sæ-acute;holm oncneów, gársecges begang, ðæt ðú gife hæfdes, Andr. Kmbl. 1058; An. 529. sæht, sæhtlian. v. seht, sahtlian. sæl, sel, es; n. A hall:--Ic seah ræ-acute;plingas in ræced fergan under hróf sales, Exon. Th. 435, 3; Rä. 53, 2. Gæst yrre cwom, ðæ-acute;r wé sæl weardodon, Beo. Th. 4157; B. 2075. Ne gód hafoc geond sæl swingeþ, 4520; B. 2264. Hý sæl timbred (æltimbred, MS., the alliteration requires s) ongytan mihton; ðæt wæs foremæ-acute;rost receda, 620; B. 307. Heorot (Hrothgar's hall), sincfáge sel, 336; B. 167. Geond ðæt síde sel, Andr. Kmbl. 1523; An. 763. Wuna salu sinchroden halls splendidly decorated, 3342; An. 1675. Salo, Cd. Th. 113, 3; Gen. 1881. Gesáwon ofer since salo hlifian, reced ofer reádum golde, 145, 10; Gen. 2403. [Wyn for to schenche, after mete in sale, Horn. 1107. Þyse renke&yogh; schal neuer sitte in my sale my soper to fele, Allit. Pms. 41, 107. Such a freke wat&yogh; neuer in þat sale er þat tyme, Gaw. 197. O. H. Ger. sal exsolium, coenaculum; daz sal templum: Icel. salr a hall.] v. beág-sel, burg-, folc-, horn-sæl; sele, salor. sæ-acute;l, es; m.: e; f. I. time, occasion:--Ðá becom se apostol æt sumum sæ-acute;le (on one occasion) tó ðære byrig Pergamum, Homl. Th. i. 62, 24: 70, 23. On sumne sæ-acute;l quandoque, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 66. Heora wíse on næ-acute;nne sæ-acute;l wel ne gefór, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 13. Ðás wyrte man mæg niman on æ-acute;lcne sæ-acute;l this plant may be gathered at any time, Lchdm. i. 112, 3. II. a fit time, season, opportunity, the definite time at which an event should take place:--Ðéh ðe seel síe etiamsi oportuerit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 35. Ðá Godan sæ-acute;l þúhte ðá gesóhte hé ðone kynincg when it appeared to Goda a favourable opportunity, he visited the king, Chart. Th. 202, 30. Hí wundiaþ, ðonne se sæ-acute;l cymeþ, Fragm. Kmbl. 43; Leás. 23. Ðá wæs sæ-acute;l and mæ-acute;l, ðæt tó healle gang Healfdenes sunu it was the proper time for Hrothgar to go to the banquet-hall, Beo. Th. 2021; B. 1008. Óþ ðæt sæ-acute;l álamp (cf. Ðá seó tíd gelamp, ðæt . . . , Met. 26, 17) ðæt hió Beówulfe medoful ætbær till the proper time arrived for her to present the mead cup to Beowulf, 1249; B. 622: 4123; B. 2058. Ic ofslóh æt ðære sæcce ðá mé sæ-acute;l ágeald (when opportunity was offered me: cf. ðá him rúm ágeald 5374; B. 2690) húses hyrdas, 3335; B. 1665: Cd. Th. 121, 11; Gen. 2008. Seó sæ-acute;l gewearð (cf. seó tíd gewearð, ðæt se eorl ongan æðele cennan, 74, 25; Gen. 1227), ðæt his wíf sunu on woruld brohte, 72, 14: Gen. 1186. Se sæ-acute;l cymeþ, ðæt heó dómes dæges dyn gehýre, Salm. Kmbl. 648; Sal. 323. Ne mihte ná lengc manna æ-acute;nig hine sylfne bedyrnan ac gehwá tó sæ-acute;les (at once) móste clipian, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 115. Wit þencaþ sæ-acute;les bídan siððan sunne Metod up forlæ-acute;t we intend to wait till after sunrise, Cd. Th. 147, 10; Gen. 2437. Sæ-acute;les bídeþ hwonne heó cræft hyre cýþan móte, Exon. Th. 413, 28; Rä. 32, 12. Hé sóhte ða seel (sél, Rush.) ðætte hine salde quaerebat opportunitatem ut eum traderet, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 16. III. time as in bad or good times, circumstance, condition. v. IV:--Nú ís sæ-acute;l (a time of misery) cumen, þreá ormæ-acute;te, Andr. Kmbl. 2332: An. 1167. Storm oft holm gebringeþ in grimmum sæ-acute;lum storm oft brings ocean into a furious condition, Exon. Th. 336, 20; Gn. Ex. 52. Jacob byþ on glædum sæ-acute;lum exultabit Jacob, Ps. Th. 52, 8. Hæfdan beorgas blíðe sæ-acute;le montes exultaverunt, 113, 14. Sael gewynsumie roeðe casus secundet asperos, Ps. Surt. ii. 201, 11. IV. happiness, good fortune, good time, prosperity (often in pl.):--On ðære stówe wé gesunde mágon sæ-acute;les bídan, Cd. Th. 152, 21; Gen. 2523. Mæg snottor guma sæ-acute;le brúcan, gódra tída, Exon. Th. 104, 12; Gú. 6. Sæ-acute;lum geblissad gladdened with all joys, 207, 12; Ph. 140. Siteþ sorgcearig, sæ-acute;lum bidæ-acute;led, 379, 5; Deór. 28. Syngum tó sæ-acute;lum (cf. After liked him ful wele for al was turned him to sele, C. M. 4432) for the happiness of sinners, 84, 21; Cri. 1377. Ne frín ðú æfter sæ-acute;lum, sorh is geníwod, Beo. Th. 2648; B. 1322. ¶ On sæ-acute;lum, sálum in a state of happiness, happy [cf. þu ware a sele gief ich was wroð, O. E. Homl. ii. 183, 17. Heora færð wes on sæle was prosperous, Laym. 1310. Selden sal he ben on iele (selde wurþ he blyþe and gled, Jes. MS.), Misc. 121, 301]:--Þá wæs þeód on sæ-acute;lum (joyous), Beo. Th. 1291; B. 643. On sálum, 1218; B. 607. Ðú on sæ-acute;lum wes be fortunate, 2345; B. 1170. On sæ-acute;lum in times of prosperity, Met. 2, 2, 7. Folc wæs on sálum, Cd. Th. 184, 13; Exod. 106: 214, 5; Exod. 564: Elen. Kmbl. 387; El. 194. [All middellærdess sceþe and sel, Orm. 14304. For quoso suffer cowþe syt (trouble), sele wolde fol&yogh;e, Allit. Pms. 92, 5. Goth. sélei goodness: Icel. sæla bliss, joy, happiness.] v. gyte-, heáh-sæ-acute;l; sæ-acute;lþ. sæ-acute;-lác a gift or present or offering that comes from the sea or from a lake:--Beowulf maþelode: Hwæt wé ðé ðás sæ-acute;lác (what B. had brought to Hrothgar from Grendel's lake-dwelling) brohton tíres tó tácne, Beo. Th. 3308; B. 1652: 3253; B. 1624. sæ-acute;-lád a course or way on the sea:--Wé on sæ-acute;láde (in our course) brecaþ ofer bæðweg, Andr. Kmbl. 1022; An. 511. Hie on sæ-acute;láde wíf tó Denum feredon they on the watery way took the woman to Denmark, Beo. Th. 2319; B. 1157. Hé tó gyrnwræce swíðor þohte ðonne tó sæ-acute;láde his thoughts were turned rather to vengeance effected by wiles than to taking his way over the sea, 2283; B. 1139. [Cf. Icel. sjó-leiði a seaway; sjó-leiðis by sea.] sæ-acute;-láf what is left by the sea, applied to the spoils of the Egyptians drowned in the Red Sea:--Ongunnon sæ-acute;láfe dæ-acute;lan, ealde mádmas, reáf and randas, Cd. Th. 215, 16; Exod. 584. sæ-acute;lan; p. de To happen, betide, fortune (e. g. in Spenser):--Gif hié ærfeweard ne gestriónen, oðða him sylfum ælles hwæt sæ-acute;le . . . Gif him elles hwæt sæ-acute;leþ, Chart. Th. 471, 30-472, 1. Sæ-acute;lde unc on þám brocum swá unc gesæ-acute;lde (sæ-acute;lde, Kmbl.) happen what might to us in those troubles, 485, 23. Hú ðé sæ-acute;le how it may happen to thee, what your success may be, Andr. Kmbl. 2710; An. 1357. v. ge-, tó-sæ-acute;lan. sæ-acute;lan; p. de. I. to fasten with a cord:--Hé sæ-acute;lde tó sande sídfæðmed scip oncerbendum fæst, Beo. Th. 3838; B. 1917. Wedera leóde sæ-acute;wudu sæ-acute;ldon, 457; B. 226. Hwæ-acute;r wé sæ-acute;lan sceolon sæ-acute;hengestas ancrum fæste, Exon. Th. 54, 3; Cri. 863. Ymb geofenes stæþ gearwe stódon sæ-acute;lde sæ-acute;mearas, Elen. Kmbl. 455; El. 228. II. fig. to restrain, repress, confine:--Dómgeorne dreórigne hyge oft in heora breóstcofan bindaþ fæste. Swá ic módsefan mínne sceolde oft feterum sæ-acute;lan, Exon. Th. 287, 29; Wand. 21. Sæ-acute;lde sæ-acute;grundas the bound sea-depths (in contrast with the relaxing of the bonds which held the sea, when a passage was made through it for the Israelites), Cd. Th. 196, 9; Exod. 289. [Goth. in-sailjan.] v. á-, ge-, on-, un-sæ-acute;lan; sál. sæ-acute;-land a maritime district:--Mín gafolfisc ðe mé áríst be sæ-acute;lande maritimos pisces qui mihi contingere debent annualiter per thelonei lucrum, Chart. Th. 308, 1. [Cf. Icel. Sjó-land (a local name).] sæld. v. seld. sælen; adj. Of sallow:--Sælenum salignis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 50. [O. H. Ger. salahin salignus.] v. sealh. sæ-acute;-leoda. v. sæ-acute;-lida. sæ-acute;-leóþ a sea-song, song sung by the sailors in rowing, to keep stroke:--Sæ-acute;leóþes celeumatis (GREEK), Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 24. sæ-acute;-líc; adj. Of the sea:--On sæ-acute;lícum strande on the sea-shore, Homl. Th. ii. 62, 10. Of sæ-acute;lícum grunde, 138, 11. On sæ-acute;lícere ýðe in the water of the sea, 138, 8. Hí fixodon on sæ-acute;lícum ýðum, i. 576, 21. Gedréfed on ðám sæ-acute;lícum ýðum ðyssere worulde, ii. 388, 7. On sæ-acute;lícum in glarigeris, Hpt. Gl. 465, 3: in marinis, 473, 71. Ðæt hí Seaxna þeóde ofer ðám sæ-acute;lícum (? of ðám ofersæ-acute;lícum) dæ-acute;lum him on fultum gecýgdon ut Saxonum gentem de transmarinis partibus in auxilium vocarent, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 39. Ic rówe ofer sæ-acute;líce dæ-acute;las navigo ultra marinas partes, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 33. Drihten gegaderode ða sæ-acute;lícan ýða fram ðære eorþan brádnysse, Hexam. 6; Norm. 10, 16. Ða sæ-acute;lícan nýtenu (two seals), Homl. Th. ii. 138, 15. v. ofersæ-acute;-líc. sæ-acute;-lida, -leoda, an; m. A sea-goer, sailor:--Snottor sæ-acute;leoda (Noah), Cd. Th. 201, 18; Exod. 374. Gehýrst ðú, sæ-acute;lida! . . . brimmanna boda! Byrht. Th. 133, 4; By. 45. Ic æ-acute;fre ne geseah æ-acute;nigne mann ðé gelícne steóran ofer stæfnan . . Ic georne wát ðæt ic æ-acute;fre ne geseah on sæ-acute;leodan syllicran cræft I have never seen in a seaman more wondrous skill, Andr. Kmbl. 999; An. 500. Næ-acute;fre ic sæ-acute;lidan sélran métte, 941;
SÆ-acute;LIG -- SÆ-acute;-SNÆGL. 811
An. 471. Offa ðone sæ-acute;lidan slóh, Byrht. Th. 140, 10; By. 286. Cf. sæ-acute;-líðend. sæ-acute;lig blessed, fortunate. [O. Sax. sálig: O. L. Ger. sálig, sélig: O. H. Ger. sálig bealus, felix.] v. earfoþ-, ge-, gewif-, heard-, ofer-, un-, wansæ-acute;lig, and next word. sæ-acute;líglice; adv. Happily :-- Séliglíce feliciter, Rtl. 79, 30. [O. Sax. sáliglíko: O. H. Ger. sáliglíhho feliciter.] v. ge-sæ-acute;liglíce. sæ-acute;ligness, v. ge-sæ-acute;ligness. sæ-acute;-líðend, es; m. A seaman, sailor, seafarer; also a ship, cf. sæ-acute;-genga :-- Secgaþ sæ-acute;líðend. Beo. Th. 826; B. 411: 3640; B. 1818: 5604; B. 2806. Sægdon sæ-acute;líðende, 760; B. 377. Se ðe bisenceþ sæ-acute;líðende, eorlas and ýðmearas. Exon. 363, 4; Wal. 48. [O. Sax. séo-líðandi.] sæ-acute;-líðende; adj. Seafaring :-- Se mæ-acute;ra wæs háten sæ-acute;líðende weal&dash-uncertain;lende Wulf, Salm. Kmbl. 422; Sal. 211. [Sæ-liðende men, Laym. 7821.] sælmerige, an; f. Brine :-- Sælmerige (sæll-, sel-; -mærige) salsamentum, Ælf. Gr. 30; Zup. 192, 18. [Cf. Span, salmuera brine: Ital. salamoja: Fr. saumure: Lot. sal-rmuria; cf. Gk. GREEK ívpos briny.] sælþ, e; f. A dwelling, abode :-- Bare hié gesáwon heora líchaman næfdon on ðam lande ðá giet sælþa gesetena bare they (Adam and Eve after the fall) saw their bodies, they had not yet in the land dwellings appointed. Cd. Th. 48, 33; Gen. 785. [O. Sax. seliða ; f. a dwelling: O. L. Ger. salitha, selitha tabernaculum, habitaculum: Goth. salithwa; f. a mansion, lodging, guest-chamber; O. H. Ger. salida, selida; f. mansio, domicilium, habitaculum.] sæ-acute;lþ, e; f. Happiness, joy, felicity, good fortune, prosperity (the word is generally in the plural) :-- Ic nú haebbe ongiten ðæt ða míne sæ-acute;lþa and seó orsorgnes ðe ic sæ-acute;r wénde ðæt gesæ-acute;lþa beón sceoldan náne sæ-acute;lba ne sint I have now seen that my prosperity and security, that I supposed were certainly happiness, are none; non infitiari possum prospetitatis meae velocissimum cursum, Bt. 10; Fox 26, 25-27. Hátan ðæt sæ-acute;lþa ðe náne ne beóþ, 16, 3; Fox 56, 25. Áfyr fram ðé ía yfelan sæ-acute;lþa and unnettan gaudia pelle, 6; Fox 14, 32. Ðæm men þincþ ðeáh hé sé godcundlíce gesceádwis ðæt hé on him selfum næbbe sæ-acute;lþa genóge búton hé máre gegaderige ðara ungesceádwísena gescefta ðonne hé beþurfe divinum merito rationis animal, non aliter sibi splendere, nisi inanimatae supellectilis possessione videatur, 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 19. Ys micel niédþearf ðæt mon hiene wið ða ungemetlícan sæ-acute;lþa warenige, Past. 27; Swt. 189, 6. Hý weorðgeornra sæ-acute;lþa tðslítaþ they destroy the fortunes of the ambitious, Salm. Kmbl. 697; Sal. 348. Heofenas blissiaþ sealte sæ-acute;streámas sæ-acute;lþe habbaþ. Ps. Th. 95, 11. [O. Sax. sálða: O. L. Ger. sálda salus, salutare : O. H. Ger. sálida felicitas, beatitas, bona fortuna; v. Grmm. D. M. pp. 822 sqq. on Sæ-acute;lde= Fortuna: Icel. sælð bliss.] v. ge-, ofer-, un-, woruld-sæ-acute;lþ. sæltna (?) a bird's name :-- Saeltna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 37 : seltra, i. 281, 8 : salthaga, 62, 36 gloss rubisca which is in the last case also glossed by rudduc the robin redbreast, v. rudduc. sæ-acute;l-wang, es; m. A fertile plain, plain :-- Hé be wealle geseah wundrum fæste under sæ-acute;lwange sweras unlytle by the wall he saw huge pillars with their bases wondrous fast underground. Andr. Kmbl. 2984; An. 1495. Hwílum mec mín freá fæste genearwaþ, sendeþ ðonne under sæ-acute;lwonge (MS. sal-), Exon. Th. 382, 27; Rä. 4, 2. Ic geseah hors ofer sæ-acute;lwong þrægan, 400, 3; Rä. 20, 3. Hé geseah síde sæ-acute;lwongas synnum gehladene, Cd. Th. 78, 14; Gen. 1293. sæ-acute;-marm, es; m. I. a seaman, one who journeys by sea :-- Sæ-acute;men æfter fóron flódwege, Cd. Th. 184, 11; Exod. 105, Sæ-acute;manna síð, 208, 4; Exod. 478. Gáras, sæ-acute;manna searo, Beo. Th. 663; B. 329. Hé sæ-acute;mannum onsacan mihte, 5900; B. 2954. Sigel sæ-acute;inannun. symble byþ on hihte, Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 15; Rún. 16, II. when English affairs are referred to the word is used of the Scandinavians :-- Wálá ðære woruldscame ðe nú habbaþ Engle. Oft twegen sæ-acute;men oððe þrý drífaþ ða dráfe cristenra manna fram sæ-acute;tð tó sæ-acute;, Wulfst. 163, 5. Mé sendon tó ðé sæ-acute;men snelle, Byrht. Th. 132, 41; By. 29. Gif ðú wille syllan sæ-acute;mannum feoh, 132, 58; By. 38. Hé his sincgyfan on ðám sæ-acute;mannum wrec, 139, 63; By. 278. [Icel. sjó-maðr a seaman, mariner.] sæ-acute;-mearh a sea-horse, a ship :-- Ús bær heáhstefn naca, snellíc sæ-acute;mearh, Andr. Kmbl. 533; An. 267. Meahte gesión brimwudu myrgan, sæ-acute;mearh plegan, Elen. Kmbl. 490; El. 245. Fearoþhengestas, sæ-acute;mearas, 455 ; El. 228. Heáhstefn scipu, sæ-acute;mearas. Exon. Th. 361, 5; Wal. 15. [For similar terms in Icelandic v. Corpus Poeticum Boreale, vol. ii. p. 458.] Cf. sæ-acute;-hengest. sæ-acute;mend, sæ-acute;mest, sæ-acute;mestre. v. sémend, sæ-acute;mra, seámestre. sæ-acute;-méðe; adj. Weary with being on the sea :-- Sæ-acute;méðe (Beowulf and his companions on their arrival at Hrothgar's palace], Beo. Th. 655; B. 325. sæ-minte, an; f. Sea-mint :-- Sæ-acute;minte nereta (cf. sea-minte nereta, Lchdm. iii. 304, col, l), Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 39: althea, 68, 79. sæmninga. v. semninga. ssemotu (?) glosses fustrum (frustumt), Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 10. sæ-acute;mra; adj. (without positive) Inferior, worse :-- Symle wæs ðý sæ-acute;mra ðonne ic sweorde drep ferhþgeníðlan ever was the deadly foe the worse when I struck him with the sword, Beo. Th. 5752; B. 2880. Hit is sæ-acute;mre nú it is worse now (than in the golden age). Met. 8, 42. Ic læ-acute;re ðæt hé gýme æ-acute;ðter ge ðæs sélran ge ðæs sæ-acute;mran I advise him to take care both of the more and of the less important matters, Anglia ix. 260, 10. Hnáhran rince, sæ-acute;mran æt sæcce, Beo. Th. 1910; B. 953. Gif ðú sóðne God lufast. . . Gif ðú tó sæ-acute;mran gode hæ-acute;tsþ hæ-acute;ðen feoh. Exon. Th. 245, 28; Jul. 51 : 264, 9; Jul. 361. Ða sæ-acute;mran deteriora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 38. Ðú byst se ilca se ðú æ-acute;r ware, ne beóþ ðín winter wiht ðé sæ-acute;mran (anni tui non deficient). Ps. Th. 101, 24. Hí dweligende sécaþ ðæt héhste gód on ða sámran (sæ-acute;mran, Cote. MS. ) gesceafta id (good) error humanus a vero atque perfecto ad falsum imperfectumque traducit, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 12. Sæ-acute;must vel wyrst pessima, Blickl. Gl. Ne wæ-acute;ron ðæt gesíba ða sæ-acute;mestan, Exon. Th. 326, 8; Wíd. 1 Cf. sám-. sæm-tinges. v. sam-tinges. sæ-acute;-naca, an; m. A sea- going vessel, Exon. Th. 474, 7; Bo. 26. sæ-acute;ne; adj. Slow, dull, sluggish, inactive :-- Ymb ða gýmene his écre hæ-acute;lo hé wæs tó sæ-acute;ne erga curam perpetuae suae salvationis nihil omnino studii gerens, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 19. Ne sceal se tó sæ-acute;ne beón, ne ðissa lárna tó læt. Exon. Th. 450, 16; Dóm. 88. Sæ-acute;ne mód a sluggish mind, 122, 32; Gú, 314. Næs ðæt sæ-acute;ne cyning, 322, 23; Wíd. 67. Eálá ðæt ðú woldest ðæs síðfætes sæ-acute;ne weorðan (slow to undertake the journey), Andr. Kmbl. 408; An. 204: 422; An. 211: Elm. Kmbl. 440; El. 220, Næs his bróðor læt, síðes sæ-acute;ne, Apstls. Kmbl. 67; Ap. 34. Næ-acute;ron ða twegen tohtan sæ-acute;ne, lindgeláces, 150; Ap. 75. Ðone sæ-acute;nan ðe biþ tó sláw ðú scealt hátan assa má ðonne man segnis ac stupidus torpet? asinum vivit. Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 19. Mægencræft móda gehwilces ofer líchoman lænnie and sæ-acute;nne might of the mind over the body weak and dull. Met. 26, 106. Hé (a sea serpent) on holme wæs sundes ðé sæ-acute;nra (the slower in swimming), ðá hyne swylt fornam, Beo. Th. 2876; B. 1436. Ic sceal sécan óðerne ellenleásran cempan sæ-acute;nran I must seek another warrior less courageous and active, Exon. Th. 266, 9; Jul. 395. [O. H. Ger. seine: Icel. scinn; Dan. seen: Swed. sen. Cf. Goth. sainjan to be slow, to tarry.] v. á-sánian. sæ-acute;-næss, es; m. A ness or promontory stretching into the sea, a cape :-- Sæ-acute;nesse promontorio, Hpt. Gl. 420, 7. Ða líðende land gesáwon brimclifu blícan, beorgas steápe, síde sæ-acute;næssas, Beo. Th. 451; 6. 223. Sæ-acute;næssas geseón, windige weallas, 1146; B. 571. sæ-acute;-nett a net for fishing in the sea :-- Sæ-acute;net sagene, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 14. sæp, es; n. Sap :-- Sæp succus, Hpt. Gl 450, 12. Cederbeám cedrus, his sæp cedria, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 39. Ðá wearð beam monig blódigum teárum birunnen, sæp wearð tó swáte, Exon. Th. 72, 23; Cri. 1177. Ðæs swétestan sæpes suavissime succi, Hpt. Gl. 411, 58. Seó dríge gyrd ðe næs mid sæpe ácucod, Homl. Th. ii. 8, 17. Sep sucum, Germ. 391, 18. [Ayenb, þet zep; O. H. Ger. saf: Icel. safi; m.] v. stór-sæp. sæpig; adj. Full of sap, succulent :-- Sæpig stela succulentus cauliculus, Hpt. Gl. 419, 45. [Prompt. Parv. sapy or fulle 'of sap cariosus.] v. un-sæpig. sæppe, an; f. The spruce fir :-- Sæppe abies. Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 40. [Cf. Lat. sappinus from which Fr. sapin.] sæp-spón a chip or shaving with sap in it :-- Genim geongre ácrinde hand fulle . . . sceafe ðæt gréne, wylle ða sæpspóne on cúmeolce, Lchdm. ii. 292, 27. sæ-acute;r ( = ræ-acute;r?), Ps. Th. 7, 6. sæ-acute;-rima, an; m. The sea-shore, coast :-- Hí mycel yfel gedydon æ-acute;gðer ge on Defenum ge wel hwæ-acute;r be ðæm sæ-acute;riman, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 20: 994; Erl. 133, 19. [Bí ða sæ-acute;rime áhwæ-acute;r in Engelande in littore marino alicubi in Anglia, Chart. Th. 422, 2.] [Bi þisse særirne, Laym. 6216.] sæ-acute;-rinc, es; m. A sea-man, one who journeys by sea (used of the Scandinavians, cf. sæ-acute;-mann) :-- Hine ymb monig snellíc sæ-acute;rinc (of Beowulf and his companions), Beo. Th. 1384; B. 690. Sende se sæ-acute;rinc (one of the Danes attacking Byrhtnoth) súþerne gár, Byrht. Th. 135, 46; By. 134. sæ-ríric a reed-bed in the sea (?), an ait; -- Swylce wórie bí ófre sondbeorgum ymbseald sæ-acute;rýrica mæ-acute;st, swá ðæt wénaþ wæ-acute;glíþende ðæt hý on eálond sum eágum wlíten (the reference is to the whale, which mariners mistake for an island), Exon. Th. 360, 24; Wal. 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. rorahi arundinetum.] sæ-acute;-róf; adj. Active on the sea, strong in rowing :-- Ðonne sæ-acute;rófe snelle mægne árum bregdaþ, Exon. Th. 296, 25 ; Crä. 56. sæs a seat. v. sess. sæ-acute;-sceaþa, an; m, A sea-robber, pirate :-- Sæ-acute;sceaban piratici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 12. sæ-acute;-síð a sea-journey, voyage, Beo. Th. 2302 ; B. 1149. sæ-acute;-snægl, es; m. A sea-snail :-- Sæ-acute;snæ-acute;l chelio, testudo vel marina gagalia, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 32. Sæ-acute;snæglas conchae vel cochleae, 56, 7: ii. 136, 14.
812 SÆ-acute;-STRAND -- SAFTRIENDE.
sæ-acute;-strand, es; m. Sea-shore :-- Sæ-acute;strand litus, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 59. Swá mænigfealde swá swá sandceosol on sæ-acute;strande, Jos. 11, 4: Wulfst. 198, 22. Beraþ ða stánas tó sæ-acute;strande, Homl. Th. i. 68, 29. [Heo stepen up a sæstrond, Laym. 9235. Icel. sævar-strönd.] sæ-acute;-streám, es; m. Sea-stream, water of the sea :-- Ðonne sæ-acute;streámas flówaþ elationes maris. Ps. Th. 92, 5. Sæ-acute;streámas sealte, 79, 11: Andr. Kmbl. 391; An. 196: 1497; An. 750. Swearte sæ-acute;streámas. Cd. Th. 80, 9; Gen. 1326. Sæ-acute;streámum neáh, 193, 22; Exod. 250. Ic his swíðran hand settan þence ðæt hé sæ-acute;streámum syððan wealde ponam in mari manum ejus, et in fluminibns dexteram ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 22. Sicilia sæ-acute;streámum in, Met. 1. 15. [He iwende ouer sea&dash-uncertain;streames, Laym. 326. Þu steorest te sea stream þ-bar; hit fleden ne mot fir þan þu markedest, Marh. 9, 34. O. Sax. séo-stróm.] sæ-acute;t e; f. An ambush, a place where one lies in wait :-- Hý sæ-acute;tiaþ mín and sittaþ swá gearwe swá seó leó déþ tó ðam ðe hé gefón wyle and swá swá his hwelp byþ gehýd æt ðære sæ-acute;te susceperunt me sicut leo paratus ad praedam, et sicut catulus leonis habitans in abditis, Ps. Th. 16, 11. Deórhege heáwan and sæ-acute;te haldan to maintain the places from which the deer might be shot (?), L. R. S. 2; Th. i. 432, 15. The Latin version has stabilitatem observare; Leo takes sæ-acute;te = hedges, and Schmid translates 'in ordnung erhalten.' [Icel. sát; f. ambush.] v. sæ-acute;tian. sæ-acute;ta a resident, inhabitant. The form occurs only in compounds, and these are for the most part in the plural. There is also beside the weak -sæ-acute;tan a strong -sæ-acute;te. v. Dorn- (Dor-), Dún-, Peác-, Sumor-, Wil-sæ-acute;te (-sæ-acute;tan). Other instances of the suffix are given in Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 34, where Hrypensis ecclesia is translated Hrypsæ-acute;ttna cyrice: Hiisétena munecas Hiienses monachi, 5, 22; S. 644, 24: and in Cod. Dip. B. i. 414. It also forms part of common nouns, v. burh-, ende-, land-sæ-acute;ta: with which may be compared O. L. Ger. land-sétio: O. H. Ger. himil-sázo: Ger. land-safs. See too the compounds of sittend[e]. sæ-acute;tan, -sæ-acute;te; subst. , -sæ-acute;te; adj., sæten, Sæter-dæg. v. sæ-acute;tian, sæ-acute;ta, and-sæ-acute;te, seten, Sætern-dæg. sæ-acute;tere, es; m. One that lies in wait, one that waylays. I. a robber; latro :-- Þeáf and séttere fur et latro, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 1. Þeáfas and sétteras fures et latrones, 10, 8. II. fig. one who acts insidiously; insidiator, seductor :-- Se sæ-acute;tere (insidiator), ðæt is se dióful, hé hine spænþ on wóh, Past. 53, 7; Swt. 417, 23. Ðonne cymþ se lytega sæ-acute;tere (seductor) tó ðæm sláwan móde, and áteleþ him eall ðæt hé æ-acute;r tó góde gedyde, 65, 2; Swt. 463, 12. Hí sendon séteras (insidiatores) ðætte genómo hine on word, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 20. v. sæ-acute;t, sæ-acute;tian. Sætern-dæg, Sæternes-, Sæter-, Sæteres-dæg, es ; m. Saturday; dies Saturni :-- Sæterndæges rest requies sabbati, Ex. 16, 23. On Sæterndæg, Mk. Skt. 9, 2, Rbe. Sæterndæg (sæter-, MS. A. ), Lk. Skt. 23, 56. Sæterdæg (sæternes-, MS. A. ), 23, 54. Sæternesdæg, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 28, Rbe. : 20, 29, Rbe. On ðone Sæternesdæg, Chr. 1012 ; Erl. 146, 12: Shrn. 70, 7. Sæternesdæg of Saturno Iovis fæder, Anglia viii. 321, 17. Se seofoþa dæg is se Sæternesdæg, Homl. Th. ii. 206, 6. Æghwylce Sæternesdæge per omne sabbatum, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 40. Seternesdæg Sabbatum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 8. Sætresdæg (Sæternes-, MS. T. ), R. Ben. 37, 23: 38, 8. On ðæm Sæteresdæge, Blickl. Homl. 71, 30. [Saturnus heo (the forefathers of the English) &yogh;iven Sætterdæi (Sateresdai, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 13933. Orm. Saterrda&yogh;&yogh;. High German and Scandinavian take a different form, but Frisian and Dutch agree with English. v. Grmm. D. M. pp. 114-5 ; 226-7.] Sætern-, Sæter-niht, e; f. Friday night, the night between Friday and Saturday :-- His (Christ) líc læg on byrgene ða Sæterniht and Sunnanniht his body lay in the sepulchre on the nights of Friday and Saturday, Homl. Th. i. 216, 27. [R. Glouc. Sater-ni&yogh;t.] sæ-acute;-þeóf, es; m. A sea-thief, a pirate :-- Heáh sæ-acute;þeóf archipiratta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 28. sæþerige, an; f. Savory; satureia hortensis :-- Sæþerian sæ-acute;d. Lchdm. ii. 314, 19 : iii. 72, 8. v. saturege. sæ-acute;tian, sæ-acute;tan; p. ode To lie in wait for, waylay (with gen. ) :-- Forðam hé hine ne meahte mid openlícum gefeohte ofersuíðan sæ-acute;taþ ðonne diógollíce and sécþ hú hé hine mæ-acute;ge gefón quia enim publico bello perdidit, ad exercendas occulte insidias exardescit, Past. 33, 7; Swt. 227, 13. Hé sæ-acute;taþ (insidiatur) ðæt hé bereáfige ðone earman. Ps. Th. 9, 30. Se synfulla sæ-acute;taþ ðæs rihtwísan observabit peccator justum, 36, 12. Hý sæ-acute;tiaþ mín susceperunt me, 16, 11. Ðú scealt fiersna sæ-acute;tan, Cd. Th. 56, 18; Gen. 913. Hú æ-acute;ghwelc syn biþ sæ-acute;tigende ðæs þióndan monnes quomodo unumquodque peccatum proficientibus insidietur, Past. 21, 5 ; Swt. 161, 24. Feóndas and sæ-acute;tendan sáwle mínre inimici et qui custodiebant animam meam. Ps. Th. 70, 9. Sétendum insidiantibus, Lk. Skt. p. 10, 5. [Icel. sæta to lie in wait for (with dat.): M. H. Ger. sázen.] v. sæ-acute;tnian, sæ-acute;t, sæ-acute;tere. sætilcas :-- Ne ymbe sciphergas sætilcas ne hérdon ne furþum fira nán ymb gefeoht sprecan, Met. 8, 31. Grein suggests scealcas, cf. næs scealca nán in v. 21; the corresponding prose is :-- Ne gehérde nón mon ðá get nánne sciphere, ne furþon ymbe nán gefeoht sprecan, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 14-16. sæ-acute;tnere, es; m. One who lies in wait. v. sæ-acute;tnian, sæ-acute;tere ; but used in the following case to gloss seditiosus :-- Mid setnerum cum seditiosis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 7. v. sæ-acute;tnung. sæ-acute;tnian; p. ode To lie in wait for (with gen. ) :-- Ðá wæ-acute;ron ðæ-acute;r Sarocine gesamnode, ðæt hig sæ-acute;tnodan manna, Shrn. 37, 34. v. sæ-acute;tian. sæ-acute;tnung, e; f. I. a lying in wait, plot, snare, v. sæ-acute;tung :-- Hé hine bæd ðæt hé his líf gescylde wið swá mycles éhteres sæ-acute;tningum obsecrans ut vitam suam a tanti persecutoris insidiis tutando servaret, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 5. Hé him ða sæ-acute;tnunge (insidias) gewearnode ðæs unholdan cyninges, S. 515, 11 : 5, 23 ; S. 646, 37 note. Sétnungum insidiantes, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 11, 54. II. in the following passages the word glosses seditio. v. sæ-acute;tnere :-- On setnuncge (setnong, Lind. ) in seditione, Mk. Skt. Rush. 15, 7. Fore sétnunge propter seditionem. Lk. Skt. Rush. 23, 19, 25. sæ-acute;tung, e; f. A lying in wait, plot, snare :-- Sæ-acute;tunge aucupatione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 43. Setunge, 101, 25. Gif him þince ðæt hé feala earna ætsomne geseó, ðæt biþ yfel níð and manna æ-acute;tunga and seara, Lchdm. iii. 168, 11. Ðonne hé foresægþ ða diéglan sæ-acute;tenga ðæs lytegan feóndes quando hostis callidi circumspectas et quasi incomprehensibiles insidias praedicit, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 163, 14. Scottas ne sæ-acute;tincge ne gestrodu wið Angelþeóde syrwaþ Scotti nil contra gentem Anglorum insidiarum moliuníur oue fraudium, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 646, 37. sæ-acute;-upwoarp what is thrown up on land by the sea, jetsum :-- Ic habbe gegeofen Ælfwine abbod . . . ða sæ-acute;upwearp on eallen þingen æt Bramcæstre, Chart. Th. 421, 33. sæ-acute;-wæ-acute;g a wave of the sea :-- Sealte sæ-acute;wæ-acute;gas, Cd. Th. 240, 9; Dan. 384. sæ-acute;-wæter, es; n. Sea-water :-- Genim celeþonian seáw and sæ-acute;wæter. Lchdm. ii. 28, 12. sæ-acute;-wang, es; m. The plain by the sea, the shore :-- Gewát se hearda æfter sande sæ-acute;wong tredan, wíde waroþas, Beo. Th. 3933 ; B. 1964. sæ-acute;-wár sea-weed :-- Sæ-acute;waar alga, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 35. Cf. waar alga, ii. 99, 29. See E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names. s. v. waur. sæ-acute;-waroþ the sea-shore :-- Be sæ-acute;waroþe and be æáófrum, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 17 : Met. 19, 21. sæ-acute;-weall, es; m. I. a sea-wall, a cliff by the sea :-- Higelác wunode sæ-acute;wealle neáh, Beo. Th. 3853 ; B. 1924 : Exon. Th. 471, 15 ; Rä. 61,1. II. a wall formed by the sea :-- Sæ-acute;weall ástáh (cf. Ðæt wæter (of the Red Sea) stód swilce twegen hége weallas, Ex. 14, 22), Cd. Th. 197, 6; Exod. 302. sæ-acute;-weard sea-ward, keeping watch and ward on the sea-coast; it was a duty that might be required in some cases of the thane and of the 'cotsetla' :-- Of manegum landum máre landriht áríst tó cyniges gebanne . . . sæ-acute;weard (the section refers to the 'thegen'), L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 8. Werige his (the 'cotsetla') hláfordes inland, gif him man beóde, æt sæ-acute;wearde, 3 ; Th. i. 432, 28. Cf. the description of Beowulf's landing :-- Ða of wealle geseah weard Scyldinga, se ðe holmclifu healdan scolde, etc. , Beo. Th. 463 sqq. sæ-acute;-weg a sea-way, a path through the sea :-- Sæ-acute;fiscas ða faraþ geond ða sæ-acute;wegas pisces maris qui perambulant semitas maris. Ps. Th. 8, 8. [Icel. sjó-vegr.] sæ-acute;-wérig; adj. Weary with being on the sea :-- Sæ-acute;wérige slæ-acute;p ofer&dash-uncertain;eode, Andr. Kmbl. 1651; An. 817: 1723; An. 864. [We beoþ sæ-werie men. Laym. 4619.] sæ-acute;wet, es; n. Sowing :-- Ofer ða tíd ðæs sæ-acute;wetes ultra tempus serendi, Bd. 4, 28, tit.; S. 605, 8. sæ-acute;-wícing, es; m. A viking :-- Randas bæ-acute;ron sæ-acute;wícingas (the tribe of Reuben) ofer sealtne mersc, Cd. Th. 199, 3; Exod. 333. sæ-acute;-wiht, e; f. A sea-animal :-- Ðeós eorþe is Berende missenlícra fugela and sæ-acute;wihta this land is productive of divers fowls and sea-animals (the Latin has insula ... avium ferax terra marique diversi generis), Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 15. sæ-acute;-wilm, es; m. A billow :-- Gé him syndon ofer sæ-acute;wylmas hider wilcuman, Beo. Th. 792; B. 393. -sæ-acute;wisc. v. ofer-sæ-acute;wisc. sæ-acute;-wudu a ship :-- Hí sæ-acute;wudu sæ-acute;ldon they fastened their ship to the shore, Beo. Th. 457 ; B. 228. sæx. v. seax. sæ-acute;-ýþ, e ; f. A wave of the sea :-- Sæ-acute;ýþa vel holmas equomaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 74. Hí sæ-acute;ýþa swíðe brégaþ. Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 23 ; Rún. 21. [O. Sax. séo-úðia.] safine, an ; f. Savine; juniperus savina :-- Sauine. Genim ðás wyrte, ðe man sabinam, and óðrum naman wel ðam gelíc, sauinam háteþ, Lchdm. i. 190, 13 : iii. 16, 8: 58, 20. Safine, 22, 31. Lytel sauinan, 30, 15. Safinan dust, ii. 250, 27. Genim safinan, 100, 10: 294, 24: iii. 44, 5. Safenan, 46, 3 : ii. 312, 11. Sauinan, iii. 38, 26. saftriende rheumatic :-- Saftriende reumaticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 48. Cf. sæp.
SÁG -- SÁM-BRYCE. 813
ság (?) :-- Ic heáfod hæbbe and heáne steort, eágan and eáran and æ-acute;nne foot, hrycg and heard nebb, hneccan steápne and sídan twá, ság on middum, eard ofer ældum. Exon. Th. 490, 3 ; Rä. 79, 5, saga, an; m. A saw; -- Saga serula, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 17: serra, 39, 67. v. sagu. saga, an; m. A saying, story, statement :-- Ðín saga biþ geswutelod, gif ðú ðone sylfan encgel bitst, ðæt hé mínne sunu ansundne áræ-acute;re, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 193. v. sagu. sagian. v. secgan. -sagol. v. leas-, sóþ-, unsóþ-, wæ-acute;r-sagol. ságol (v. sowel fustis, Wrt. Voc. i. 94, 22, soþsawel veridicus, 90, 19), es; m. A staff, cudgel, club :-- Ságol oððe stæf fustis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Som. 11, 44: fustis, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 28. Ða ságlas (vectes) sticiaþ inn on ðám hringum ða earce mid tó beranne . . . Ðæt is ðonne ðæt mon ða earce bere on ðæ-acute;m ságlum, Past. 22, 1; Swt. 171, 5-12. Hié Claudium mid ságlum of beótan, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 26. Hét ða cwelleras mid stearcum ságlum hine beóton, Homl. Th. i. 424, 32. Mid stíðum ságlum beátaþ, 432, 12: 468, 33. Hét his cwelleras ðone hálgan beátan mid heardum ságlum. Ðá bærst sum ságol intó ánes beáteres eágan, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 142. Mid swurdum and sáhlum cum gladiis et fustibus, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 47, 55. Hé stafas &l-bar; sáhlas ísenne tóbræc vectes ferreos confregit, Ps. Lamb. 106, 16. [Æk bær an honde ænne sa&yogh;el (staf, 2nd MS. ) stronge, Laym. 12280.] sagu, e ; f. A saw:-- Sage serram, Germ. 400, 531. Hé sceal habban æcse, adsan, sage, Anglia ix. 263, 2. [O. H. Ger. saga, sega; f. serra, lima : Icel. sög; f. a saw.] v. saga. sagu, e; and indecl.? f. I. a saw, say (to say one's say), saying, statement, story, tale :-- Racu, sagu sermo. Hpt. Gl. 433, 12. Nis ðis nán gedwimor ne nán dwollíc sagu. Jud. Thw. p. 159, 27. Ic háte healdan hí óþ ðæt heora sagu áfandod sý. Homl. Th. ii. 484, 3. Teónan ðú wyrcst ús mid ðisse sage haec dicens nobis contumeliam facis, Lk. Skt. II, 45. Sagu dictu (cf. gesægene dictu, 28, 47), Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 7. Hí sæ-acute;don ðam kinge ðæt hé hæfde swýðe ágylt wið Crist. . . . Ðá læg se king and ásweartode eall mid ðare sage. Chart. Th. 340, 1. Gehýr ðú ðás race ná swilce leáse sagu ac geworden þing audi fabulam, non fabulam sed rem gestam, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 12. Geendebrednege ða sago þinga ordinary narrationem rerum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 2, 9. Fabulae synd ða saga ðe menn secgaþ ongeán gecynde, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 29; Zup. 296, 5. Spellenga, sagena sermonum, Hpt. Gl. 505, 77. Ic ðínra bysna ne mæg, worda ne wísna wuht oncnáwan, síðes ne sagona, Cd. Th. 34, 9; Gen. 535. Sagum fabulis, Lk. Skt. p. 2, 10, 11. II. saying, narration, telling, report:-- Se hlísa ðe þurh yldra manna segene (sage, MS. B. ) tó ús becom opinio quae traditione majorum ad nos perlata est, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 2. III. statement of a witness, testimony :-- Tó hwí wilnige wé æ-acute;nigre ððre sage quid adhuc egemus testibus, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 65. Ne gehýrst ðú hú fela sagena (quanta testimonia) hig ongén ðé secgeaþ, 27, 13. Hí sóhton leáse saga (falsum testimonium) ongén ðone Hæ-acute;lend, 26, 59. IV. a saying beforehand, foretelling :-- Of sage fatidicum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 22. Saga presagia, 67, 46. Sagum praesagminibus, vaticinationibus, divina-tionibus, Hpt. Gl. 448, 64. [Ælc his sa&yogh;e sæide, Laym. 26345. Heo wenden þat his sawen (2nd MS. sawes) soðe weren, 749. A. R. sa&yogh;e, sawe, sahe: Chauc. Piers P. sawe: O. H. Ger. saga assertio, narratio, sermo, enuntiatio: Icel. saga story, tale.] v. on-, sóþ-sagu ; saga. saht, sales, v. seht, sæl. sál, es; m. : e; f. (?) I. a rope, cord, line, bond :-- Licgaþ mé ymbe írenbendas, rídeþ racentan sál, Cd. Th. 24, 3; Gen. 378. Ðá wæs be mæste segl sále (cf. O. H. Ger. segil-seil rudens) fæst, Beo. Th. 3816; B. 1906. Sálum nexibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 74. II. a rein :-- Sálas [h] abenas, 4, 58 : 6, 22. Sálum &l-bar; gewealdleþerum habenis, 42, 60. III. the loop which forms the handle of a vessel (?) :-- Sál ansa (cf. hringe ansa, 284, 7, and see nostle. The word occurs under the heading nomina vasorum), Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 11. IV. the fastening of a door :-- Repagulum sál[-panra?], Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 3. Sále repagula, ii. 119, 4. V. a necklace, collar :-- Sweorcláþ vel [sweor]tég vel [sweor?]sál collarium, 134, 49. Sále collario, 18, 17. Saule callario (saale collario), 78, 71. [Soole, beestys teyynge ligaculum; restis a sole to tie beasts, Prompt. Parv. 463. Hi drayeþ myd such sol, Misc. 51, 162. O. H. Ger. seil; n. funis, rudens, lorum, habena, restis: Icel. seil; f. a line.] sala, an; m. A sale :-- Ceáp distractio, sala venditio, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 55. [O. H. Ger. sala; f. traditio: Icel. sala; f. a sale.] salf. v. sealf. salfige, an; f. Sage :-- Saluige salvia, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 49. Salfige, Lchdm. iii. 22, 31, Saluie. Genim ðás wyrte ðe man saluian nemneþ. . . . Genim ðás ylcan wyrte salfian, i. 218, 6-11. Saluian sæ-acute;d, iii. 72, 7: ii. 358, 18. Nim saltian, iii. 48, 3. Wyl sealuian, 44, 17. [O. H. Ger. salbeia, salveia: Ger. salbei. From Latin.] salh a sallow, v. sealh. sallettan to play on the harp, sing to the harp, sing psalms :-- Singaþ him and salletaþ cantate ei el psallite ei, Ps. Th. 104, 2. salm. v. sealm. salness, e; f. Darkness, duskiness :-- Conticinium, ðæt ys swítíma oððe salnyssa tíma, Anglia viii. 319, 29. v. salu. salor a hall, palace :-- Eów ðeós cwén laðaþ tó salore (cf. tó hofe, 1111; El. 557), Elen. Kmbl. 1100; El. 552 : 764; El. 382. v. sæl, sele. salo, salowig, salpanra, salt, salt-haga. v. salu, saluwig, sál IV, sealt, sæltna. saltere, es; m. I. a stringed musical instrument, a psaltery:-- Saltere sambucus, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 26 : psalterium, Ps. Spl. 80, 2 : 107, 2. On saltere syngaþ him in psalterio psallite illi, 32, 2 : 91, 3 : 143, 11 : 150, 3. Cimbalan oððe psalteras oððe strengas ætrínan. Lchdm. iii. 202, 14. IIa. the book of Psalms :-- Se saltere ys án bóc, ðe hé (David) gesette þurh God betwux óðrum bócum on ðære bibliothecan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 26. IIb. a psalter, a service-book containing the book of Psalms divided into certain portions for Matins, and the Hours, so as to be gone through in the course of the week :-- Hé (the mass-priest) sceal habban ða wæ-acute;pna tó ðam gástlícum weorce . . . ðæt synd ða hálgan béc, saltere and pistolbóc, godspellbóc and mæssebóc, L. Ælf. C. 21; Th. ii. 350, 12 : L. Ælfc. P. 44; Th. ii. 384, 1. ii. salteras and se þridda[n] saltere swá man singþ on Róme, Chart. Th. 430, 11. ¶ Saltere singan to sing psalms taken from the psalter :-- Hé gehát gehét. . . ðæt hé æ-acute;ghwylce dæge ealne saltere ásunge vovit votum quia quotidie psalterium totum decantaret, Bd. 3, 27 ; S. 599, 11. Hé ásong æ-acute;lce dæge tuwa his saltere and his mæssan, Shrn. 134, 17. Singe eal geférræ-acute;den ætgædere heora saltere ða þrý dagas. Wulfst. 181, 21. Æ-acute;lc bróður singe twegen salteras sealma . . . vi. mæssan oððe . vi. salteras sealma each brother shall sing two portions of psalms from the psalter. Chart. Th. 614, 7, 11. [O. H. Ger. saltari, psaltari psalterium; salzara sambucus: Icel. saltari a psalm-book.] saltian; p. ode To dance :-- Gé ne saltudun (sealtedon, MS. A. ) non saltastis, Lk. Skt. 7, 32. [O. H. Ger. salzón. From Latin.] salu; adj. Dusky, dark :-- Ic sylfa [eom] salo, Exon. Th. 489, 21; Rä. 48, 11. [O. H. Ger. salo fuscus, furnus, ater, niger: Icel. sölr yellow.] v. following words. salu-brún; adj. Dark-brown :-- Hrefn sweart and sealobrún, Fins. Th. 70; Fin. 35. salu-neb; adj. Dark-faced :-- Se wonna þegn, sweart and saloneb, Exon. Th. 433, 9; Rä. 50, 9. salu-pád; adj. Dark-coated :-- Ða sind blace swíde, swearte, salopáde, Exon. Th. 439, i; Rä. 58, 3. Cf. saluwig-päd. saluwig-feðera; adj. Of dusky plumage :-- [Hrefn] salwigfeðera, Cd. Th. 87, 13; Gen. 1448. saluwig-pád i adj. Dark-coated, having dark plumage :-- Hrefn sal-wigpád, Exon. Th. 329, 20; Vy. 37. Earn salowigpáda, Judth. 24, 28; Jud. 211. Létan hræ-acute; bryttian saluwigpádan ðone sweartan hræfn, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 10. sál-wang, sal-warp, v. sæ-acute;l-wang, sealt-wearp. salwian to make dark, to blacken :-- Heó (the dove) nolde æ-acute;fre under salwed bord (in the ark, which was dark-coloured from the pitch that had been smeared over it) syððan ætýwan, Cd. Th. 89, 15; Gen. 1481. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-salwian decolorare; salwet obscuratum; salawi fuscatio. v. Grff. vi. 183.] v. salu. sam; conj. Whether, or (cf. swá. . . swá= whether . . . or) :-- Sara hi þyrfon, sam hí ne þurfon, hí willaþ ðeáh. Bt. 26, 2 ; Fox 92, 29. Sam wé willan, sam wé nyllan, 34, 12 ; Fox 154, 7: 40, 1; Fox 234, 34. Hý gedóþ ðæt æ-acute;gðer fætels biþ oferfroren sam hit sý sumor, sam winter, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 21, 17. Sam hý fæsten sam hý ne fæsten omni tempore siue jejunii siue prandii, R. Ben. 66, 14. Sam hé hine miclum lufige, sam hé hine lytlum lufige, sam hé hine mydlinga lufige. Shrn. 194, 13. Wið wunda som hý sýn of íserne, som hý sýn of stence, oððe fram nædran, Lchdm. i. 166, 9. [Sam. . . sam whether. . . or, O. E. Homl. ii. 107, 8.] sam- as a prefix denotes agreement, combination, v. sam-mæ-acute;le, -rád, -winnende, -wist. [T cel. sam-.] sám- half-; the prefix denotes imperfection. Cf. sæ-acute;mra. [O. Sax. sám-: O. H. Ger. sámi-: Lat. semi-: Gk. GREEK .] Samaringas, Samaritane, Samaritanisce; pl. The Samaritans :-- Innan Samaritana ceastre (in burgum ðæra Samaritanesca, Lind. ; in cæstra Samaringa, Rush. ) in civitates Samaritanorum, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 5. Tó Samaritaniscum, Jn. Skt. Rush. Lind. 4, 9. v. next word. Samaritanisc; adj. Samaritan, of Samaria :-- Ðá férde sum Samaritanisc man wið hine, Lk. Skt. 10, 33. Ðes wæs Samaritanisc, 17, 16: Jn. Skt. 8, 48. Ðá cwæþ ðæt Samaritanisce wíf. . . . 'Ic eom Samaritanisc wíf; ne brúcaþ Judéas and Samaritanisce metes ætgædere,' Jn. Skt. 4, 9. [O. H. Ger. Samaritanisc.] sám-bærned; adj. Half-burnt :-- Sámbærnd semiustus, Hpt. Gl. 508, 56. sám-boren; adj. Born out of due time :-- Sámboren abortus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 6. Cf. ful-boren. sám-bryce a violation only partially effected :-- Tó hádbðte, ðár
814 SÁM-CWIC -- SAMOD.
sámbryce wurðe, béte man georne be ðam ðe seó dæ-acute;d sý, L. E. B. 9; Th. ii. 242, 9. The term is in contrast with ful-bryce in the preceding sections, v. sám-wyrcan. sám-cwic, -cucu; adj. Half-dead :-- Sum mæ-acute;den hé gehæ-acute;lde, ðæt ðe læg on legerbedde seóc, sámcucu geþúht, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 25. Hé sámcucu læg, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 164: L. Ælfc. C. 31; Th. ii. 354, 10. Hé (Anthony) bebeád ðæt hiene mon on ða ilcan byrgenne tó hiere (Cleopatra) swá sómcucre álegde. Ors. 5, 13; Swt. 246, 31. Hí forléton hine sámcucene semiuiuo relicto, Lk. Skt. 10, 30. Sum móder bær hire sámcuce cild. Homl. Th. ii. 150, 16. [O. Sax. sám-quik: O. H. Ger. sámi-quek.] same (always in combination with swá); adv. Similarly, in the same way. (l) Swá same :-- And eft Læ-acute;denware swá same wendon ealla on hiora ágen geþeóde and again the Romans in the same way translated all into their own language, Past. pref. ; Swt. 6, 3. Ðeós wyrt is swýðe scearpnumul wunda tó gehæ-acute;lenne, swá ðæt ða wunda hrædlíce tógædere gáþ; and eác swá some hió gedéþ ðæt flæ-acute;sc tógædere clifaþ. Lchdm. i. 134, 12: Elen. Kmbl. 2553; El. 1278. Ðæt hié lufan Dryhtnes and sybbe swá same sylfra betweónum gelæ-acute;ston, 2411; El. 1207: 2565; El. 1284. On Adame and on his eafrum swá some, Cd. Th. 25, 24; Gen. 399. Is ðæt fýr swá same on ðam wætre and on stánum eác. Met. 20, 150 : 24, 33. Deór efne swá some faraþ, Exon. Th. 358, 30; Pa. 53. (2) Swá same swá :-- Hú ne forealldodon ða gewritu swá some swá ða wríteras dydon, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 1. Twá ðara gecyndu habbaþ nétenu swá same swá men, 33, 4; Fox 132, 5. Ðæ-acute;r wífmenn feohtaþ swá same swá wæ-acute;pnedmen. Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 27. [O. Sax. só sama, só sama só: O. H. Ger. sama. só sama, só sama só.] samen; adv. Together :-- Ginrnan tuoege somen (simul), Jn. Skt. Rush. 20, 4. Wérun somen Simon Petrus and Didimus, 21, 2, [Baþe samenn. Orm. 377; Sitte samen, R. Brun. Goth. samana: O. Sax. saman: O. Frs. samin, semin: O. L. Ger. samen, samon: O. H. Ger. saman simul: Icel. saman.] sám-gréne; adj. Half-green, backward (of a plant) :-- Spelt sámgréne far serotina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 41. sám-hál; adj. Not in perfect health, weak :-- Nú ne beóþ náht fela manna ætsamne, ðæt heora sum ne sí seóc and sámhál, Wulfst. 273, 10. [O. H. Ger. sámi-hail debilis.] sam-heort; adj. Of one heart, of the same disposition; concors :-- Singaþ samheorte sangas Dryhtne, Ps. Th. 149, 1. sam-híwan; pl. Members of the same household or family :-- Sam&dash-uncertain;híwna yrfebéc jus liberorum, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 46. Somhíwena yrfebéc, ii. 49, 14. sam-hwilc; pron. Some :-- Þeówne . lx. Somhwelcne fíftegum (mid fíftig, MSS. B. H. ) the 'wer' for the 'þeów' is 60 shillings. For one kind it is 50 (?), L. In. 23 ; Th. i. 118, 4. Swá hwæt swá ús God sylle máre ðonne wé néde brúcan sceolan . . . , ne sylþ hé hit ús tó ðon ðæt wé hit hýdon, oððe tó gylpe syllan samhwylcum mannum ðe náht swíðe God ne lufiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 53, 17. Cf. swá hwilc. sám-læ-acute;red; adj. Imperfectly taught :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;nig gelæ-acute;red preóst ne scænde ðone sámlæ-acute;redan, ac gebéte hine gif hé bet cunne, L. Edg. C. 12; Th. ii. 246, 19. Hieronimus ádwæscte ða dwollícan gesetnysse ðe sámlæ-acute;rede men sæ-acute;don be hire forþsíðe. Homl. Th. ii. 438, 6. Barbarismus and solocismus bécumaþ of ðam sámlæ-acute;redum leáslíce geclypode oððe áwritene, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 22 ; Som. 51, 52. sam-mæ-acute;le; adj. Agreed, come to an agreement :-- Gif hý ðonne æ-acute;lces þinges sammæ-acute;le beón if they then be agreed in everything, L. Edm. B. 6 ; Th. i. 254, 19. Ðæt dóm stande ðár þegenas sammæ-acute;le beón, L. Eth. iii. 13 ; Th. i. 298, 3. Hér swutelaþ on ðisum gewrite hú Wulfríc and Ealdréd wæ-acute;ron sammaele ymbe dæt land at Clife, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 300, 5. Dene and Engle wurdon sammæ-acute;le set Oxnaforda, Chr. 1018; Erl. 161, 16. [Cf. Icel. sam-mæli an agreement; sam-mælask á eitt to agree in a thing.] Cf. mæ-acute;lan, mæ-acute;l. sám-milt, -melt; adj. Half-digested :-- Se geþigeda mete hefegaþ ðone magan, and hé ðone sámmeltan (the half-digested food) þurh ða wambe út sent, Lchdm. ii. 186, 22. v. miltan. -samne. v. æt-, tó-samne. samnian; p. ode. I. v. trans. (l) to collect, assemble, bring together, gather :-- Ða swétestan somnaþ and gædraþ wyrta wynsume and wudubléda colligit succos et odores divite silva, Exon. Th. 211, 6; Ph. 193. Somnas his huæ-acute;te congregabit triticum suum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 12. Nát hwam hit gaderaþ &l-bar; somnaj ða, Ps. Spl. 38, 10. Hé ðyder folc samnode, Cd. Th. 230, 5 ; Dan. 228. Hié here samnodon, Andr. Kmbl. 2250 ; An. 1126. Wé somnadon &l-bar; geadredon ða colligimus ea, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 28. Sommas (somnigas, Rush. ) ða ðe hiá gelæ-acute;fdon. Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 12. Swylce man fyrde trymme and samnige. Blickl. Homl. 91, 32. Fyrde somnian, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 2. Folc somnigean. Cd. Th. 191, 19 ; Exod. 217. (2) to draw together, join, unite :-- Ðonne samnaþ hió ða wunde and hæ-acute;lþ, Lchdm. ii. 22, 11. (3) to get materials together for a poem to compose :-- Ic ðysne sang fand samnode wíde I was author of this poem, gathered its matter far and wide, Apstls. Kmbl. 4; Ap. 2. Ne wéne ðæs æ-acute;nig ælda cynnes, ðæt ic lygewordum leóþ somnige (that I compose my lay of lying words), wríte wóðcræfte, Exon. Th. 234, 29; Ph. 547. II. intrans.(1) to collect, assemble, come together :-- Sellendum ðé him hí somniaþ dante te illis, colligent. Ps. Spl. 103, 29. Somnode conglobatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 34: 91, 20. Duguþ samnade. Andr. Kmbl. 250; An. 125. Mægen samnode, Elen. Kmbl. 110; El. 55: 120; El. 60. Hí gederedon &l-bar; somnodon tógeánes mé convenirent adversum me. Ps. Spl. 30, 17. (2) to draw together, join, unite :-- Ðá weóxon ða fýr swýðe and hí tógædere þeóddon and samnedon óþ ðæt ðe hí wæ-acute;ron on æ-acute;nne unmæ-acute;tne lége geánede and gesomnade crescentes vero ignes usque ad invicem sese extenderunt, atque in inmensam adunati sunt flammam, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 21. (3) to glean :-- Hé mid his sceáfe ne mæg sceát áfyllan ðeáh ðe hé samnige swíðe georne non implevit sinum suum qui manipulos colligit, Ps. Th. 128, 5. [Laym. somnien, sumnien : Orm. sammnenn: O. Sax. samnón : O. Frs. samena, somnia: O. H. Ger. samanón: Icel. samna.] v. ge-samnian. samnung, e; f. An assembly, council :-- Somnung synagoga, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 1, 23: Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 4, 15, 16 : concilium, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 55: Lind. 15, 1: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 59: congregatio, Rtl. 173, 3. v. ge-samnung. sanmunga, sæmninga, semninga; adv. All at once, on a sudden, suddenly, forthwith, immediately; continuo, subito, repente :-- And ðá hig ðæt spræ-acute;con samninga (samnunga, MSS. A. B. ) se hana creów et continuo athuc illo loquente cantauit gallus, Lk. Skt. 22, 60. Hí hine samnuncga (subito) scearpum strélum on scotiaþ. Ps. Th. 63, 4. Ðá ásceán samninga mycel leóht, Blickl. Homl. 145, 12. Somnunga, 239, 31. Hié sume somnunga sweltaþ, Lchdm. ii. 176, 9. Sæmninga, Blickl. Homl. 141, 27. Ðis is feáwra manna dæ-acute;d, ðæt hí ealle eorþlíce þing sæmninga forlæ-acute;tan mágon, Homl. Th. ii. 398, 33. Hí semninga sneóme forwurdon subito defecerunt et perierunt, Ps. Th. 72, 15 : Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 1. Ðá ástód hé semninga exsurrexit repente, 2, 9 ; S. 511, 20. Ðá geseah hé semninga (subito) mon wið his gangan, 2, 12 ; S. 513, 34. Hit semninga (subito) on ús ræ-acute;sde, Nar. 15, 19, 11. Ðá cómon semninga twegen englas. Blickl. Homl. 221, 27: Exon. Th. 257, 5; Jul. 242: Beo. Th. 3284; B. 1640. Óþ dæt semninga sunu Healfdenes sécean wolde æ-acute;fenreste, 1293; 6. 644. Hé (the whale) semninga on sealtne wæ-acute;g niþer gewíteþ. Exon. Th. 361, 29 ; Wal. 27. Ðá wæs semninga geworden mycel þunorrád, Blickl. Homl. 145, 28: Exon. Th. 31, 5; Cri. 491. Mec semninga slæ-acute;p ofergongeþ, 422, 22 ; Rä. 41, 10 : Andr. Kmbl. 927; An. 464: 1639; An. 821. samnung-cwide, es; m. A collect :-- Somnungcwido collecta, Rtl. 2, 1. samod; adv. Together. I. marking association in joint action :-- Ealle hí áhyldon samod onnitte gewordene sint omnes declinaverunt, simul inutiles facti sunt, Ps. Spl. 13, 4. Ða unrihtwísan forweorðaþ samod (simul), 36, 40. Cumaþ út samod Ilfing and Wisle (the two rivers have a common channel), Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 20, 10. Stód his handgeweorc (Adam and Eve) somod on sande, nyston sorga wiht tó begnornianne, Cd. Th. 16, 12 ; Gen. 242. Ne beóþ wé leng somed, 168, 20 ; Gen. 2785. Somod eardedon Meotudes bearn and se monnes sunu. Exon. Th. 8, 30; Cri. 125. Tó gebede feóllon sinhíwan somed, Cd. Th. 48, 19; Gen. 778. Samed síþian. Exon. Th. 434, 17; Rä. 52, 2. Ia. of mutual or reciprocal action :-- Hié fela spræ-acute;con sorhworda somed, Cd. Th. 49, 8; Gen. 789. Cf. samod-geflit. Ib. marking union or junction, v. samod-cumende. II. with numerals or with eall :-- Him wæs bám samod lond gecynde, Beo. Th. 4399 ; B. 2196. Ðendan bú somod, líc and sáwle, lifgan móte, Exon. Th. 81, 20; Cri. 1326. Þreó tácen somod, 76, 7 ; Cri. 1236. Seofon winter samod seven years in unbroken succession, Cd. Th. 256, 11; Dan. 639. Ic eów bidde ðæt gé mé secgan hwylce gemete gé cóman ealle samod tó mé, Blickl. Homl. 143, 20. Hé eal innan samod forswæ-acute;led wæs within he was one mass of inflammation, Homl. Th. i. 86, 5. III. marking association of similar objects or circumstances, with nearly the force of and, both . . . and, also, too :-- Somod jamque, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 31. Weras wíf samod men and women, Andr. Kmbl. 3330; An. 1668. Weras, heora wíf somed, Cd. Th. 146, 7 ; Gen. 2418. Hé ðone healsbeáh gesealde, þrió wicg somod, Beo. Th. 4355; B. 2174. Ðú geworhtest heofon and eorþan, sæ-acute;s sídne fæðm, samod ealle gesceaft, Elen. Kmbl. 1455; El. 729. Ongan his feax teran and his hrægl somod, Judth. Thw. 25, 28; Jud. 282. Somod for his hæ-acute;lo ðæs cyninges and ðære þeóde ðe hé fore wæs pro salute illius, simul et gentis cui praeerat, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 512, 29. Niht somod and dæg, Cd. Th. 239, 25; Dan. 375. Swylce ic his willan wylle sécean, samed (also, likewise, at the same time) andettan . . . , Ps. Th. 110, 2. Ðú ðínra bearna bearn sceáwige; geseó samed gangan sibb ofer Israhél, 127, 7: Exon. Th. 69, 16 ; Cri. 1122. IV. in combination with ætgædere, mid :-- Sende mihtig God his milde gehigd and his sóðfæst mód samod ætgædere. Ps. Th. 56, 4: 88, 21. Ðæ-acute;r wæs sang and swég samod ætgedere, Beo. Th. 2131; B. 1063. Gáras stódon samod ætgædere, 662 ; B. 329. Ðú ðe samod mid mé swéte gripe metas qui simul mecum dulces capiebas cibos,
SAMOD--SAND. 815
'Ps. Spl. 54, 15. Graton samod mid ðám cnihtum feóll tó Johannes fótum, Homl. Th. i. 62, 17. Cwom samod mid ðám swylce Assur etenim Assur simul venit cum illis, Ps. Th. 82. 7. Ða ðe someð mið hine ástigun quae simul cum eo ascenderant, Mk. Skt. Rush. 15, 41. Hé gesette ðone mónan fulne on eástdæ-acute;le mid scínendum steorrum samod, Lchdm. iii. 238, 28. IV a. with anlíce:--Hí me ymbsealdon samod anlíce swá beón circumdederunt me sicut apes, Ps. Th. 117, 12: 142, 4: 147, 5. Samod anlíce . . . swá swá sicut, 123, 6. Samod anlícast swá velut, 78, 2: ut, 91, 11: sicut, 127, 4. V. translating the prefix con- in Latin words:--Ic samod awende converto, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 14. Ic samod cume convenio, Som. 39, 5. Ic samod fealde complico, 24; Som. 25, 52. Ic samod fealle concido, 28; Som. 32, 62. Ic samod fleó confugio, Som. 32, 49. Ic samod wurpe conicio, Som. 32, 40. Somud mengaþ wé comminiscimur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 7. Somod geþwæ-acute;rende concordantes, 24, 8. [Laym. A. R. somed: Goth. samath : O. Sax. samad, samod.] v. next word. samod; prep, with dat. With, at:--Samod æ-acute;rdæge (with the coming of the dawn) eode æþele cempa self mid gesíðum, Beo. Th. 2627; B. 1311. Frófor eft gelamp sárigmódum somod æ-acute;rdæge with day came comfort to the sadhearted, 5877; B. 2942. Cf. mid æ-acute;rdæge. samod-cumende flocking together: -- Samadcumendum folcum populis confluentibus, Hpt. Gl. 455, 71: 518, 45. samode (?):--Tala . . . swylce ic næ-acute;fre on eallum ðám fyrngewritum findan ne mihte sóðe samode [samnode (?) collected or (?) composed, v. samnian, I. 3. Or cf. (?) Icel. semja (kvæ-acute;ði, bók) to compose (a poem, boot)], Salm. Kmbl. 17; Sal. 9. samod-eard, es; m. A common country:--Git (Guthlac and his sister) á mósten in ðam écan gefeán mid ða sibgedryht somudeard niman, Exon. Th. 184, 19; Gú. 1346. samod-fæst; adj. Fast joined together:--Sceal onettan, se ðe ágan wile líf æt Meotude, ðenden him leóht and gæ-acute;st somodfæst seón, Exon. Th. 96, 28; Cri. 1581. samod-geflit, es; n. Strife, conflict:--Somodgeflit concertatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 18. samod-gesíþ, es; m. A companion, comrade:--Samodgesíþ coheres, Germ. 400, 575. samod-herung, e; f. A praising:--Samodhering conlaudatio, Blickl. Gl. [samodlíce; adv. Together, unitedly in a body:--Iedon ealle samodlíe tó ðone kyng, Chr. 1123; Erl. 250, 10.] samod-rynelas; pl. translates the technical term concurrentes:-- Ða concurrentes synt samodrynelas genemned, Anglia viii. 302, 10. samod-swégende translates the Latin consonantes:--Ða óðre stafas syndon gehátene consonantes, ðæt is, samodswégende, forðan ðe hí swégaþ mid ðám fíf clypiendlícum, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Som. 2, 49. samod-þyrlíc; adj. Concordant:--Somodðyrlíce concordi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 13. Cf. (?) ge-þweran. samod-willung, e; f. A boiling together, condensing:--Somod&dash-uncertain;wellunge concretione. Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 19. samod-wunung, e, f. A living together:--Him is tó forbeódenne æ-acute;ghwilc gemána . . ge æ-acute;t, ge drinc, ge samodwunung on húsum, L. E. I. 26; Th. ii. 422, 31. samod-wyrcende co-operating:--Somodwyrcendum cooperante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 76. sam-rád; adj. Harmonious, united:--Se cræftga geférscipas fæste gesamnaþ ðæt hí hiora freóndscipe forþ on symbel untweófealde treówa gehealdaþ sibbe samráde the mighty one unites societies firmly, so that for ever they continue to maintain their friendship, faith sincere, peace unbroken, Met. 11, 96. Cf. ge-rád. sámran, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 12. v. sæ-acute;mra. sám-soden; adj. Half-cooked:--Gif man áwiht blódiges þicge on healfsodenum (sámsodenum, MSS. X. Y.) mete si quis cruentum quid comederit in semicocto cibo, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 2. sám-swæ-acute;led; adj. Half-burnt:--Sámswæ-acute;lede semiustos, sámswæ-acute;led semiustus, Hpt. Gl. 508, 55-57. sam-tinges (sæm-, sem-); adv. In close connection (as regards time), immediately, forthwith, continuo:--Meahtest ðé full recen on ðæm rodere upan siððan weorþan, and ðonne samtenges æt ðæm ælcealdan steorran, Met. 24, 18. Swá hraðe swá ðæt wolcn styrode, swá síðode samtinges eal seó fyrd after ðám wolcne, Homl. Th. ii. 196, 11. Ðá nolde hé hí sæmtinges ácwellan ac lét him fyrst he would not kill them immediately, but allowed them time, 424, 14. Ðá áwurpon ða hæ-acute;ðenan sóna heora gedwyld, and tó heora Scyppende sæmtinges gebugon, 510, 3: 230, 18. Ðæt man hí ofslóge sæmtinges ealle, Anglia ix. 32, 165. Snáw cymþ of ðám þynnum wæ-acute;tan ðe byþ gefroren æ-acute;r ðan hé tó dropum geurnen sý, and swá semtinges (sæm-, MS. P.) fylþ, Lchdm. iii. 278, 25. [Cf. Icel. sam-tengja to join, consent; sam-tenging a connection.] v. tengan, ge-tenge. sam-winnende struggling together:--Ða samwinnendan conluctantia, depugnantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 62. [Cf. Icel. sam-vinnandi working together.] sám-wís; adj. Dull, foolish:--Wénaþ sámwíse (cf. ða dysegan men, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 22) ðæt hí on ðís læ-acute;nan mæ-acute;gen lífe findan sóþa gesæ-acute;lþa. Met. 19, 34. Ða sámwísan (hebetes) sint tó manianne ðæt hié wilnien tó wiotonne ðæt ðæt hié nyton, Past. 30, l ; Swt. 201, 7. Cf. med-wís. sam-wist, e; f. A living together, cohabitation, matrimony:--Samwist jugalitas, Hpt. Gl. 438, 63. Samwiste matrimonii, 481, 36: copulae, connubii, 485, 57: copulae, 508, 75. Samwiste contubernium, 511, 76. Ne ceara ðú (Hagar) fleáme dæ-acute;lan somwist incre, Cd. Th. 137, 27; Gen. 2280. Þeáh his líc and gæ-acute;st hyra somwiste, sinhíwan tú, gedæ-acute;led (-de?), Exon. Th. 160, 9; Gú. 941. Somwist, 172, 28; Gú. 1150. Samwista contubernia, Hpt. Gl. 416, 27: 520, 54. [O. H. Ger. sam&dash-uncertain;wist: Icel. sam-vist.] sám-worht. v. sám-wyrcan. sam-wræ-acute;dness, e; f. Combination, union:--Eall ðæt ðætte ánnesse hæfþ þæt wé secgaþ ðætte síe ða hwíle ðe hit ætsomne biþ and ða samwræ-acute;dnesse wé hátaþ gód everything that has unity, that, we say, exists, while it maintains its unity, and the union of its parts we call good; omne, quod est, unum esse, ipsumque unum bonum esse didicisti,Bt. 37, 3; Fox 190, 23. Cf. wræ-acute;d, wræ-acute;d-mæ-acute;lum. sám-wyrcan to do a thing incompletely:--Gif hwá on fyrde griðbryce fulwyrce . . . Gif hé sámwyrce . . . , L. C. S. 62; Th. i. 408, 23. [Cf. sám-bryce.] Fæsten wæs sámworht the fort was not finished, Chr. 892; Erl. 88, 34. Stántorr (the tower of Babel) sámworht stód, Cd. Th. 102, 16; Gen. 1701. sanct, es; m. A saint:--Hé wæs on lífe eorþlíc cing, hé is nú æfter deáþe heofonlíc sanct, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 10. Ða mynstermenn noldon ðone sanct underfón. Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 149. Hé gesóhte ðone sanct, Glostr. Frag. 6, 8: 8, 10. Ðæ-acute;r habbaþ englas eádigne dreám, sanctas singaþ. Cd. Th. 286, 20; Sat. 355: 279, 18; Sat. 240. Ðý ylcan dæge ealra wé healdaþ sancta symbel, Menol. Fox 367; Men. 200. The Latin forms sanctus, sancta (also sancte) are used before proper names:--Sanctus Johannes, se mon Sancte Johannes, Sanctus Johannes líf, Blickl. Homl. 163. Sancta Maria, 5, 30. Sancta Marian (gen.), 165, 27. sand, es; m. [? or should the passages that follow be put under sand; f.? cf. the later application of witness to a person] A messenger, envoy:--Ðá wæs Lýfing &b-bar; mid ðám kincge . . . Ðá com X&p-tilde;es cyr&c-tilde; sand tó ðám &b-bar; and hé forð (fór ?) ðá tó ðám kincge bishop Lyfing was then with the king. . . Then came a messenger (or message? ) from Christchurch to the bishop, and he (the bishop) went then to the king, Chart. Th. 339, 26. Dæg byþ Drihtnes sond deóre mannum mæ-acute;re Metodes leóht day is the Lord's messenger (or message?) dear to men, God's glorious light, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 9; Rún. 24. On ðís ylcan geáre com ðæs Pápan sande (sand?) hider tó lande; ðæt wæs Waltear bisceop in the same year came the Pope's legate to this country; that was bishop Walter, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 28. [Here sandes feórden betwyx heom and hí togædere cómen and wurðe sæhte their envoys went between them, and they came together and were reconciled, 1135; Erl. 261, 20. Sonden commen betwenen ðe soðe word me seiden, Laym. 4651. Euericb wo is Godes sonde. Heie monnes messager, me schal heiliche underuongen, A. R. 190, 15. In alle our neoden sendeð þeos sonden (prayers) touward heouene, 246, 22.] sand, e; f. I. a sending, mission, message:--Paulus cwæð: 'Ðá ðá ðæra tída gefyllednys com, ðá sende God Fæder his sunu tó mancynnes álýsednysse.' Seó wurðfulle sand wearð on ðisum dæge gefylled, Homl. Th. i. 194, 17. Gregorius is rihtlíce Engliscre þeóde apostol, forðan ðe hé þurh his ræ-acute;d and sande ús fram deófles biggengum ætbræ-acute;d, ii. 116, 28. Nú com ic tó eów þurh ðæs Almihtigan sande, 296, 20. Ðes ylca apostol becom þurh Godes sande tó Ethiopian, 472, 11. [Laym. sande, sonde a message; sondes mon a messenger: Orm. sanderr-man: sander-men, Chr. 1135; Erl. 249, 28: C. M. sandir-men: sander-bodes, O. E. Homl. ii. 89, 22: Prompt. Parv. sond or sendynge missio: sond or &yogh;yfte sent eccenium: O. H. Ger. -santa, santi- missio, Grff. vi. 239.] v. on-sand. II. a mess (from Latin mitto), a dish of food, victuals:--Wista vel sand dapes vel fercula. Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 63. Sand daps, 82, 64: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 54; Som. 13, 20. Godes engel cwæð: 'Abacuc, bær ðone mete tó Babilone' . . . Ðá clypode se Abacuc: 'Ðú Godes þeówa, nim ðás lác ðe ðé God sende'. . . And hé ðá ðære sande breáe, Homl. Th. i. 572, 8. Ðá genemnode se hálga wer ðæt wíf ðe hí gelaðode, and ða sanda tealde ðe heó him gebær, ii. 168, 5. Sanda obsonia, Germ. 394, 297. Sandae, sondae commeatos, Txts. 46, 188. Sanda ferculorum, epularum, Hpt. Gl. 444, 57. [Of everilc sonde . . . most and best he gaf Benjamin, Gen. and Ex. 2295.] v. preceding word. sand, es; n. I. sand, gravel:--Sand glarea, glitis, vel samia, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 8: arena, 37, 32. Sande sablo, ii. 89, 36. Hé behídde hyne on ðám sande (sabulo), Ex. 2, 12. Sume men secgen ðæt seó eá síe eást irnende on ðæt sond, and ðonne besince eft on ðæt sand, and ðæ-acute;r néh síe eft flówende up of ðám sande, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 12, 20-23. Ða tódæ-acute;laþ ðæt wæsmbæ-acute;re land and ðæt deádwylle sand ðe syððan líþ
816 SAND-BEORH -- SÁR.
súþ on ðone gársecg qui dividit inter vivam terram et arenas jacentes usque ad oceanum, Swt. 26, 19. II. sand by the sea, sands, sea-shore :-- Sand sæ-acute; arena maris, Ps. Spl. 77, 31. Sæ-acute;faroþa sand. Cd. Th. 236, 18; Dan. 323. On sande on the shore of the Red Sea, 315, 5; Excd. 302. Nacan on sande, Beo. Th. 596; B. 295: 3796; B. 1896. Gewát him se hearda æfter sande sæ-acute;wong tredan, 3932; B. 1964. Ic wæs be sande sæ-acute;wealle neáh, Exon. Th. 471, 14; Rä. 61, 1. Swá swá hradu ýst windes scip tóbrycþ on ðám sandum neáh ðære byrig ðe Tarsit hátte, Ps. Th. 47, 6. [O. Sax. O. Frs. sand: O. H. Ger. sant arena, sabulum: Icel. sandr.] v. eolh-sand. sand-beorh a sand-kill, sand-tank :-- Ondlong weges tó sondbeorge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 402, 11. Sondbeorgum ymbseald, Exon. Th. 360, 23; Wal. 10. Se ðe wille fæst hús timbrian ne sceall hé hit nó settan up on ðone héhstan cnol and eft se ðe wille fæst hús timbrian ne sette hé hit on sondbeorhas quisquis volet perennem caucus ponere sedem, montis cacumen alti, bibulas vitet arenas, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 11. Sondbeorgas, Met. 7, 10. sand-ceosol, es; m. Sand, gravel :-- Sandceosel arena, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 64. Sandcesel, 54, 32. Sandceosol on sæ-acute; arenam in litore maris, Gen. 22, 17. Sandceosol on sæ-acute;strande, Jos. 11, 4. Sandceosol on sæ-acute;lícum strande, Homl. Th. ii. 62, 9. Sandcysel, Wulfst. 198, 22. Hé getimbrode hys hús ofer sandceosel supra arenam, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 26. Hí beóþ gemenigfylde ofer ðære sæ-acute; sandceosol they shall be multiplied above the sand of the sea, Homl. Th. ii. 524, 21. [Cf. Ger. kiesel-sand gravel.] sand-corn a grain of sand :-- Gif míne synna and mín yrmþ wæ-acute;ron áwegene on ánre wæ-acute;gan, ðonne wæ-acute;ron hí swæ-acute;rran gesewene ðonne sandcorn on sæ-acute;, Homl. Th. ii. 454, 24. Swá fela welena swá ðara sondcorna beóþ be ðisum sæ-acute;clifum quantas pontus versat arenas, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 27. Hí beóþ ofer sandcorn manige super arenam multiplicabuntur, Ps. Th. 138, 16. [Icel. sand-korn.] sand-geweorp, es; n. A sand-bank, quicksand :-- Sandgewurp syrtis, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 72. On sandgeweorp in sirtim, ii. 45, 66. [Cf. O. H. Ger. sant-wurfi syrtis.] v. next word and sand-hrycg. sand-gewyrpe, es; n. A sand-heap :-- Tó sandgewyrpe, of sandgewyrpe út an Temese, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 228, 25. sand-grot a grain of sand :-- Geríman sæ-acute;s sondgrotu, Exon. Th. 466, 6; Hö. 117. sand-hliþ a sand-hill by the sea :-- Gewát him ofer sandhleoþu tó sæ-acute;s faruþe, Andr. Kmbl. 471; An. 236. sand-hof a house in the sand, the grave :-- Líc orsáwle sceal in sondhofe wunian, Exon. Th. 173, 31; Gú. 1169. sand-hrycg a sand-bank :-- Ðes sandhrycg haec syrtis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Som. 14, 34. sand-hyll a sand-hill :-- Sondhyllas alga (cf. waar alga, 99, 69, wára sablonum, strand sablo, Hpt. Gl. 502, 76), Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 73. sandig; adj. Sandy :-- Sandig arenosa, sandegum arenosis, Hpt. Gl. 502, 73, 75. Sandigum, 449, 25. Ðeós wyrt wihst on sandigum landum, Lchdm. i. 94, 7: 100, 16. sandiht; adj. Sandy, dusty :-- Hiora gemitting wæs on sondihtre dúne, ðæt hié for duste ne mehton geseón, hú hí hí behealdan sceolden, Ors. 5, 7; Swt. 230, 15. Of ðam stáne on ðone sandihtan hærepoþ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 453, 22. sand-land the sea-shore :-- Se hærnflota (the ship) æfter sundplegan sondlond gespearn, grond wið greóte, Exon. 182, 11; Gú. 1308. sand-rid a quick-sand :-- Sandrid syrtes, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 19. v. rid, and cf. sand-geweorp. sand-seáþ a sand-pit :-- Ofer ðene hæ-acute;þ inn on ðam sandseáþe; of ðam sandseáþe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 384, 26. Of ðære æ-acute;c on ða sandseáþas, 80, 2: 169, 4. sang, es; m. I. song, singing, (a) of human or angelic beings :-- Sárlíc sang trenos (GREEK), Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 18. Twegra sang bicinium, 25. Ungeswége sang diaphonia, 34. Geþwæ-acute;re sang armonia, 39. Ánswege sang simphonia, 40. Wuldres weard wordum herigaþ þegnas ... þæ-acute;r is sang æt selde, Cd. Th. 306, 12; Sat. 663. Dæ-acute;r wæs sang and swég samod ætgædere ... gomenwudu gréted, gid oft wrecen, Beo. Th. 2130; B. 1063: 180; B. 90. Ðæ-acute;r wæs singal sang and swegles gong, wlitig weoroda heáp, Andr. Kmbl. 1737; An. 871. Ðæ-acute;r is engla song, eádigra blis, Exon. Th. 100, 31; Cri. 1650. Magister cyriclíces sanges magister ecclesiasticae cantionis, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 27. Songes magister cantandi magister, 4, 2; S. 565, 38. Ðá hé ðá ðis leóþ ásungen hæfde, ðá forlét hé ðone sang, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 5. Ðæ-acute;r (in heaven) wé hálgan Gode sang ymb seld secgan sceoldon, Cd. Th. 279, 9; Sat. 235. Gesæ-acute;ton sigerófe sang áhófon lifted up their voices in song, Elen. Kmbl. 1733; Kl. 868. (b) of birds or animals :-- Winsum sanc (of birds), Met. 13, 50. Fugla cynn songe lofiaþ módigne, Exon. Th. 221, 20; Ph. 337. Mæ-acute;wes song, 406, 25; Rä. 25, 6. Earn sang áhóf, Elen. Kmbl. 58; El. 39. Wulf sang áhóf, 224; El. 112. (c) of sound caused by inanimate things; v. býme-sangere, sang-cræft, singan :-- Ealle hearpan strengas se hearpere grét mid ánre honda, ðý hé wile ðæt hí ánne song singen, ðeáh hé hié ungelíce styrige idcirco chordae consonam modulationem reddunt; quia uno quidem plectro, sed non uno impulsu feriuntur, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 9. II. a singing, chanting :-- Se biscop and se mæssepreóst sceolan mæssan gesingan ... and ða ðe on heofenum syndon, hí þingiaþ for ða ðe ðyssum sange fylgeaþ, Blickl. Homl. 45, 36. III. song, poetry, v. sang-cræft. IV. a song, a poem to be sung or recited :-- Se hálga song gehýred wæs, Exon. Th. 181, 23; Gú. 1297. Ðá hæfde hé mé gebunden mid ðære wynnsumnesse his sanges me carminis mulcedo defixerat, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 6. Mé Gúðhere forgeaf máþþum songes tó leáne, Exon. Th. 322, 22; Víd. 67. Galan sigeleásne sang, Beo. Th. 1578; B. 787. Ðonne hé gyd wrece, sárigne sang, 4885; B. 2447. Ic ðysne sang (the poem which follows) fand, Apstls. Kmbl. 1; Ap. 1. Word sanga verba cantionum, Ps. Spl. 136, 3. Singaþ ús ymnum ealdra sanga ðe gé on Sione sungan hymnum cantate nobis de canticis Sion, Ps. Th. 136, 4. Sangum carminibus, Hpt. Gl. 519, 50. Singaþ sangas Drihtne and him neówne sang singaþ cantate Domino canticum novum, Ps. Th. 149, 1: 95, 1. [Goth. saggws: O. Sax. sang: O. Frs. song: O. H. Ger. sang: Icel. söngr. v. æ-acute;fen-, brýd-, byrig-, cyric-, dæg-, dægréd-, foranniht-, galdor-, heáf-, hearp-, líc-, lof-, mæsse-, middæg-, niht-, nón-, offrung-, prím-, sealm-, tíd-, úht-, undern-, wóþ-, yfel-sang. sang, song a bed :-- Song &l-bar; bedd stratum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 15: Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 12. [Icel. sæing, sæng: Dan. sæng: Swed. säng a bed.] sang-bóc; f. I. a music-book, a book with the notes marked for singing :-- Nota ðæt is mearcung. Ðæra mearcunga sind manega and mislíce gesceapene, æ-acute;gðer ge on sangbócum ge on leóþcræfte, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 15; Som. 51, 20. II. one of the service books, containing 'besides the canticles, the hymns which were used in the Anglo-Saxon churches.' v. Maskell's Monumenta Ritualia, i. cii :-- Ðæt synd ða hálgan béc ... sangbóc ..., L. Ælfc. C. 21; Th. ii. 350, 13. Mæssepreóst sceal habban ... sang-bóc ..., L. Ælfc. P. 44; Th. ii. 384, 1. Nú sindon ðæ-acute;r (in the church at Exeter) ii. fulle sangbéc. Chart. Th. 430, 8. [Icel. söng-bók.] sang-cræft, es; m. I. the art of singing, music (vocal or instrumental) :-- Sangcræft musica (in a list of the arts), Hpt. Gl. 479, 46. Wæs hé swýðest on cyricean sangcræft getýd Rómánisce þeáwe maxime modulandi in ecclesia more Romanorum peritum, Bd. 4, 2; S. 566, 19. On sangcræft gelæ-acute;red cantandi sonos edoctus, 5, 20; S. 646, 6. I a. an art of singing :-- Biþ ðæs hleóþres swég (the voice of the Phenix when singing) eallum songcræftum swétra and wlitigra, and wynsumra wrenca gehwylcum, Exon. Th. 206, 25; Ph. 132. II. the art of composing poetry :-- Hé (Cædmon) þurh Godes gife ðone sangcræft onféng gratis canendi donum accepit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 41. sangere, es; m. I. a singer :-- Sangere cantor, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 17: 72, 6. Ídel sangere temelici (GREEK a musician, singer), 39, 40. Wé witan ðæt þurh Godes gyfe ceorl wearþ tó eorle, sangere tó sacerde, and bócere tó biscope, L. Eth. vii. 11; Th. i. 334, 8. Bútan Jacobe ðam sangere, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 37. Se bisceop ðæ-acute;r gesette góde sangeras and mæssepreóstas and manigfealdlíce circicean þegnas, Blickl. Homl. 207, 31. II. a poet :-- David wæs sangere sóðfæstest, swiðe geþancol tó þingienne þeódum sínum wid ðane Sceppend, Ps. C. 50, 6. [Alse þe holi songere seið on his loft songe, O. E. Homl. ii. 117, 22. O. H. Ger. sangari cantor, psalmista: Icel. söngvari.] v. býme-, cyric-sangere. sangestre, an; f. A female singer, songstress :-- Sangestre (-ystre) cantrix, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 64; Som. 13, 63. Sangystre, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 5. sang-pípe, an; f. A musical pipe :-- Sangpípe camena, Germ. 389, 26. -sánian. v. á-sánian, sæ-acute;ne. sáp, e; f. (?) Amber, resin, pomade :-- Sáp, smelting (cf. smulting electrum, 94, 61) succinum vel electrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 31. Reádre deáge (in margin, sápe) rubro stibio (the word occurs in a passage treating of dressing the hair, cf. the passage in Pliny describing the use and invention of 'sapo:' Gallorum hoc inventum rutilandis capillis; fit ex sebo et cinere optimus fagino et caprino, duobus modis, spissus ac liquidus: uterque apud Germanos majore in usu viris quam feminis), Hpt. Gl. 435, 17. v. sápe and next word. sáp-box a box for resin :-- Man sceal habban leóhtfæt, blácern, cyllan, sápbox, Anglia ix. 264, 22. sápe, an; f. Soap, salve (? v. sáp) :-- Sápe sapo (sopo, MS.), Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 12: lumentum, ii. 54, 4. Hé biþ ðonne áþwogen fram his synnum þurh ða untrumnysse, swá swá horig hrægl þurh sápan, Homl. Th. i. 472, 6. [Monie of þas wimmen smurieð heom mid blanchet, þet is þes deofles sápe (unguent?), O. E. Homl. i. 53, 24. Þe wreche peoddare more noise he makeð to &yogh;eien his sope, þen a riche mercer al his deorewurðe ware, A. R. 66, 18. O. H. Ger. seifa sabona, smigma; also resina.] v. ár-, pill-sápe. sár, es; n. I. referring to the body, (1) pain, suffering, soreness :-- Mé sár gehrán, wærc in gewód, Exon. Th. 163, 28; Gú. 1000. Sár gewód ymb ðæs beornes breóst, Andr. Kmbl. 2494; An. 1245. Mid sáre geswenced, mid mislícum ecum and tyddernessum, Blickl. Homl. 59, 7. On sáre his líchoma sceal hér wunian, 61, 1. Hæ-acute;lu bútan sáre,
SÁR--SÁRIG. 817
Exon. Th. 101, 8; Cri. 1655. Ða ðe on sáre seóce lágun, 83, 14; Cri. 1356. Hé sár ne wiste he did not feel pain, Cd. Th. 12, 3; Gen. 179. (2) a pain, pang, sore, wound:--Nis ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig sár geméted, ne ádl, ne ece, Blickl. Homl. 25, 30. Hé byð ðæs sáres hál, Lchdm. i. 352, 2. Wið eágena, eárena, sídan, wambe, &c. sáre, i. 2, sqq. On his módor sáre hé biþ ácenned, Blickl. Homl. 57, 35. Ðýlæs hwelc ðara niéhstena ðæs ofslægenan for ðæm sáre (the mortal wound caused by the slipping of an axe) hine ofsleá, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 3. Mugcwyrt ðæt sár ðara fóta of genimþ, Lchdm. i. 102, 16. Gif sió wamb biþ windes full, ðonne cymþ ðæt of wlacre wæ-acute;tan; sió cealde wæ-acute;te wyrcþ sár an . . . ðonne déþ ðæt ðæt sár áweg, Lchdm. ii. 224, 24. Næ-acute;fre ðú þæs suíðlíc sár gegearwast heardra wíta, ðæt ðú mec onwende worda ðissa, Exon. Th. 246, 2; Jul. 55. Ðú ðæt sár (stripes and blows) áber, Andr. Kmbl. 1912; An. 958. Ðæt gé him sára gehwylc gehæ-acute;lde that you should heal every wound for him, Exon. Th. 144, 11; Gú. 676. Leomu hefegodon sárum gesóhte his limbs waxed heavy, visited by pains, 159, 21; Gú. 930. Ádle gebysgad, sárum geswenced, 170, 11; Gú. 1110. Ðá wæs heó eft hefigod mid ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;rran sárum prioribus adgravata doloribus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 5. Se Hæ-acute;lend his þegnum sæ-acute;de ða sár ðe hé ádreógan wolde, Blickl. Homl. 15, 33. Hié ealle líchomlícu sár oforhogodan, 119, 20. II. of the mind, (1) grief, pain, trouble, sorrow:--Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r sár ne gewinn, ne næ-acute;nig unéþnes, Blickl. Homl. 103, 35. Wépende sár, Exon. Th. 79, 14; Cri. 1290. Is sáwl mín sáres and yfeles gefylled repleta est malis anima mea, Ps. Th. 87, 3. Tó tácnunge sorges and ánfealdes sáres, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 21. Hí hí forlæ-acute;taþ on ðam mæ-acute;stan sáre, 7, 1; Fox 16, 13. Hé heora helpend wæs on heora sáre, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 26. (2) a grief, sorrow, pain, wound:--Hit wæs swá gewunelíc on ealdum dagum, ðæt gif hwam sum fæ-acute;rlíc sár (affliction) becóme, ðæt hé his reáf tótæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. ii. 454, 14. Ðeáh him mon hwæt wiðerweardes doo, oððe hé hwelce scande gehiére be him selfum, hé æt ðæm cierre ne biþ onstyred . . . ac æfter lytlum fæce hé biþ onæ-acute;led mid ðý fýre ðæs sáres, Past. 33; Swt. 225, 20. Ðá ðæt mód ðillíc sár cweþende wæs, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 24. Lufu him sára gehwylc symle forswíðede, Exon. Th. 160, 4; Gú. 938: 176, 31; Gú. 1218. Æfter ðære menigeo mínra sára ðe mé on ferhþe gestódan secundum multitudinem dolorum meorum in corde meo, Ps. Th. 93, 18. Ða angunnenan sár conceptos dolores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 12. [Goth. sair: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. sér dolor, supplicium, amaritudo, ulcus: Icel. sár a sore; a wound.] v. líc-sár, and next word. sár; adj. Sore, painful, grievous, distressing, (1) of physical pain:--Se læ-acute;ca ðe sceal sáre (yfela, MS. Y.) wunda wel gehæ-acute;lan, hé mót habban góde sealfe ðæ-acute;rtó, L. Pen. 4; Th. ii. 278, 15. Ne wæs hyra æ-acute;nigum síðe ðý sárra, ðeáh hý swá sceoldan reáfe birofene slítan haswe bléde, Exon. Th. 394, 20; Rä. 14, 6. Wé wieton ðæt sió diégle wund biþ sárre ðonne sió opene, Past. 38; Swt. 273, 22. (2) of mental pain:--Ðá hé ðæs mannes deáþ swá earmlícne gehýrde ðá wæs him ðæt swíðe sár when he heard the man's death was so miserable, it was very grievous to him, Blickl. Homl. 219, 14. Ne wæs hyre bróðra deáþ on sefan swá sár, Exon. 377, 25; Deór. 9. Ðæt ðam hálgan wæs sár on móde, Cd. Th. 96, 11; Gen. 1593: 27, 30; Gen. 425. Ðæt wæs Satane sár tó geþolienne, Andr. Kmbl. 3375; An. 1691. Ðonne hí sáres hwæt siófian scioldon (cf. ðonne hí sceoldan heora sár siófian, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 35), Met. 26, 82. Bídan sáran sorge, Cd. Th. 266, 26; Sat. 28. Forlæ-acute;t sáre sorgceare, Exon. Th. 13, 27; Cri. 209. Hearm, sáre swyltcwale, Andr. Kmbl. 2735; An. 1370. Morþra, sárra sorga, Judth. Thw. 24, 10; Jud. 182: Rood Kmbl. 157; Kr. 80. Manaþ sárum wordum prompts with words that wound, Beo. Th. 4122; B. 2058. Ealle ða sáran edwíta ðe hé ádreág, Blickl. Homl. 97, 15. Uncúðne eard cunnian, sáre síþas to make trial of a land unknown, of travails sore, Exon. Th. 87, 2; Cri. 1419. Cwæð ðæt him wæ-acute;re weorce on móde, sorga sárost, Cd. Th. 122, 19; Gen. 2029. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. sér tristis: Icel. sárr sore; wounded.] v. un-sár. Saracene, Sarocine, Sarcine; pl. Saracens:--Sarracene Sarasene, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 5. Wæ-acute;ron ðæ-acute;r Sarocine gesamnode ðæt hig sæ-acute;tnodan manna, Shrn. 37, 34. Wit urnon for Sarcina hergunge, 42, 9. Se hefegosta wól Sarcina þeóde Gallia ríce forhergedon gravissima Sarracenorum lues Gallias vastabat, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 31. On India Saraccua in India Saracenorum, Rtl. 196, 35. [Cf. Icel. Serkir: O. H. Ger. Sarci, Serzi Arabes.] Saracenisc; adj. Saracen:--Hé gegaderode of ðám Saraceniscum swíðe micele fyrde, Jud. Thw. p. 162, 25. [Cf. Icel. Serkneskr: O. H. Ger. Sarcisc, Sarzisc Arabicus.] Saracen-, Sarcin-ware; pl. The Saracens:--Ðá hergodon ða hæ-acute;þnan Sarcinware on þa stówe (Sardinia), Shrn. 122, 25. sár-benn, e; f. A painful wound:--Wæs ðæs hálgan líc sárbennum soden, swáte bestémed, bánhús ábrocen, blód ýþum weóll, Andr. Kmbl. 2479; An. 1241. Sárbennum gesóht, Exon. Th. 163, 11; Gú. 992. sár-bót, e; f. Condensation paid for inflicting a wound, L. W. I.; Th. i. 470, 21. [Icel. sár-bætr; pl.] Sarcine, Sarcin-ware. v. Saracene, Saracen-ware. sár-cláþ, es; m. A bandage for a wound:--Sárcláþ ligatura, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 18: ii. 53, 77: fasciola, i. 40, 62: ii. 39, 75. sárcren(?) disposed to soreness:--On ðám monnum ðe habbaþ swíðe gefélne and sárcrenne magan a very sensitive stomach and one easily made sore, Lchdm. ii. 176, 9. sár-cwide, es; m. I. a speech that is intended to give pain, injurious or affronting speech, reproach, bitter words:--Ne gedafenaþ ðé ðæt ðú andsware mid oferhygdum séce sárcwide it befits thee not to seek an answer with arrogance and bitter words, Andr. Kmbl. 693; An. 320. Synnige ne mihton þurh sárcwide sóð gecýðan, 1929; An. 967. Ðú ús ásettest on sárcwide úrum neáhmannum posuisti nos in contradictionem vicinis nostris, Ps. Th. 79, 6. Hé ðæt eal þolaþ, sárcwide secga, Exon. Th. 458, 2; Hy. 4, 94, Ic worn for ðé hæbbe sídra sorga and sárcwida, hearmes gehýred, and mé hosp sprecaþ, tornworda fela, 11, 14; Cri. 170. II. a speech in which grief is expressed, a lament:--Ic nyste æ-acute;r ðú ðé self hit mé gerehtest mid ðínum sárcwidum I did not know until you yourself told it me with your lamentations, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 34. Nú sceal ic siófigende wreccea giómor singan sárcwidas flebilis moestos cogor inire modos, Met. 2, 4. Sardinie; pl. The Sardinians, the people or the island of Sardinia:--Hú Sardinie wunnon on Rómáne, Ors. 4, 7, tit.; Swt. 4, 16. On Sicilium and on Sardinium ðæ-acute;m íglondum, 4, 7; Swt. 164, 23. sáre; adv. Sorely, grievously, bitterly:--Wæ-acute;ron earme men sáre beswicene (sorely deceived) and hreówlíce besyrwde, Wulfst. 158, 11 note. Hrinon hearmtánas hearde and sáre drihta bearnum, Cd. Th. 61, 5; Gen. 992. Mé ðæt cynn hafaþ sáre ábolgen that race hath angered me sore, 76, 14; Gen. 1257. Forgrípan gumcynne grimme and sáre heardum mihtum, 77, 15; Gen. 1275. Sum sáre angeald æ-acute;fenreste one paid a heavy price for his night's rest, Beo. Th. 2507; B. 1251. Hé cenþ unriht and hit cymþ him sáre it shall trouble him sorely, Ps. Th. 7, 14. Hí sáre sprecaþ they speak bitterly, 63, 4. Wé sittaþ and sáre wépaþ (cf. Icel. gráta sáran: Scot. to greet sair), 136, 1. Wæs se hálga wer sáre geswungen, Andr. Kmbl. 2791; An. 1398. [O. Frs. sére: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. séro dolenter: Ger. sehr.] v. emn-sáre. sárettan; p. te To lament, complain:--Hé sárette ðætte ða synfullan sceoldan bytlan onuppan his hrycge supra dorsum suum fabricasse peccatores queritur, Past. 21, 2; Swt. 153, 9. Ðæt ilce sárette se wítga contra hos propheta conqueritur, 37, 2; Swt. 267, 2. [O. H. Ger. sérazzan dolere.] sár-ferhþ; adj. Sore at heart, wounded in spirit:--Ðæt wíf (Sarah complaining to Abraham about Hagar) módes sorge, sárferhþ sægde: 'Ne fremest ðú riht wið mé,' Cd. Th. 135, 17; Gen. 2244. Cf. sárig-ferhþ. sárga, an; m. Some kind of trumpet:--Trúðhorn oððe sárga lituus, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 67. Sárgana salpicum, tubarum, Hpt. Gl. 445, 11. sárgian; p. ode. I. to make sad (sárig), to grieve (trans.), afflict, wound:--Hí sárgiaþ fremdne flæ-acute;schoman, Salm. Kmbl. 220; Sal. 109. II. to be or become sad, to grieve (intrans.), languish:--Hé sárgaþ ðæs he is grieved at it, Past. 33; Swt. 227, 21. Se bisceop hefiglíce sárgode be ðam fylle and mínre forwyrde episcopus gravissime de casu et interitu meo dolebat, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 32. Eágan míne sárgodon oculi mei languerunt, Ps. Spl. 87, 9. Ðá ongan hé forhtian and sárgian et coepit pauere et taedere, Mk. Skt. 14, 33. Sárgiende &l-bar; sorhful dolens, Ps. Lamb. 68, 30. Sárgiendne fréfrian dolentem cqnsolari, R. Ben. 17, 3 MS. O. [O. H. Ger. seragón to sadden, pain, wound.] v. be-, ge-sárgian. sárgung, e; f. Lamentation, grief:--Ðæ-acute;r is sorgung and sárgung and á singal heóf, Wulfst. 114, 5. Beó ðú forþloten tó sárgungum esto pronus ad lamenta, Scint. 6. v. be-sárgung. sárian; p. ode. I. to feel pain for, feel sorry for:--Heó is má tó sárianne magis dolendum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 40. II. to be sore (v. sár; adj.), (1) of physical pain:--Hé (the disease) wundaþ and sió wund sáraþ the wound gets painful, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 20. Ða liran ðara lendena sáriaþ, Lchdm. ii. 216, 24. (2) of mental pain, to grieve, be sad:--Ic sárige on mínum wítum I grow sad in my punishments, Nar. 43, 7. Wé sáriaþ ealle, forðon þe wé seóþ ðínne líchaman beón cwylmed, 42, 2. Ðín fæder and ic sárigende (dolentes) ðé sóhton, Lk. Skt. 2, 48. Sáriendne (sáriende, MS. T.) fréfrian, R. Ben. 17, 3. [O. Sax. gi-sérid afflicted: O. Frs. sérd: O. H. Ger. séren, sérón vulnerare, dolere.] sárig; adj. I. feeling grief, sorry, sorrowful, sad:--Ðá wæs Petrus sárig contristatus est Petrus, Jn. Skt. 21, 17: Homl. Th. ii. 248, 11. Ic mé sylfa eam sárig þearfa pauper et dolens ego sum, Ps. Th. 68, 30. Ðá sceolde se hearpere weorþan swá sárig ðæt hé ne mihte on gemong óðrum monnum beón the harper (Orpheus) is said to have become so afflicted with grief, that he could not live among other men, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 6. Se is swíðe sárig for ðínum earfoþum and for ðínum wræcsíþe, 10; Fox 28, 18. Ðæs ðe hé swá geómor wearð, sárig for his synnum, Exon. Th. 450, 15; Dóm. 88. Hé wearð swíðe sári graviter accepit, Gen. 48, 17. Ne forseoh sáriges béne, Ps. Th. 54, 1. On salig wé sárige úre organan áhéngan, 136, 2. Ðá wurdon hiora wíf swá
818 SÁRIG-FERHÞ--SÁWEL.
sárige on hiora móde, and swá swíðlíce gedréfed, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 29. Hig wæron sárie (dolentes) for hira geswince, Num. 11, 1. Monge ðe hine sárge gesóhtun, freórigmóde, Exon. Th. 155, 12; Gú. 859. Sóhton sárigu tú (the two women at the sepulchre) sigebearn Godes, 460, 2; Hö. 11. Sárge gé ne sóhton, ne him swæ-acute;slíc word frófre gespræ-acute;con, 92, 19; Cri. 1511. II. expressing grief, mournful, sad, bitter:--Hé ðá wépende wéregum teárum his sigedryhten sárgan reorde grétte, Andr. Kmbl. 120; An. 60. Ðonne hé wrece sárigne sang, Beo. Th. 4885; B. 2447. Sárige teáras, Ps. Th. 55, 7. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. sérag dolens, amarus.] v. efen- (em-) sárig. sárig-ferhþ; adj. Sad in soul:--Geseóþ sorga mæ-acute;ste synfá men sárigferþe, Exon. Th. 67, 4; Cri. 1083. Cf. sár-ferhþ. sárig-mód; adj. Sad-hearted, of mournful mood:--Ðonne féhþ seó weáláf sorhful and sárigmód geómrigendum móde synne bemæ-acute;nan, Wulfst. 133, 13. Geneósige ða ðe beóþ sárigmóde and seóce, L. Pen: 16; Th. ii. 282, 28. Frófor eft gelamp sárigmódum, Beo. Th. 5876; B. 2942. [Þa wes he sarimod and sorhful an heorten, Laym. 29791. Sorimod and wroþ, O. and N. 1218. Forfrigted folc and sorimod, Gen. and Ex. 3520. O. Sax. sérag-mód.] sárigness, e; f. Sadness:--Hwæt mæg beón wóp oððe sárignys, gyf ðæt næs se mæ-acute;sta æ-acute;gðres, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 102. [Hé hig funde slæ-acute;pende for unrótnesse (later MS. sárignesse) dormientes prae tristitiam, Lk. Skt. 22, 45. Tristicia þet is þissere worlde sarinesse, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 22. Þer wes sarinesse (wowe, 2nd MS.), sorre&yogh;en ino&yogh;e, Laym. 27560. In eche sorinesse, O. E. Misc. 76, 125. Wiþ muchel sorinesse, Horn. 922] sár-líc; adj. I. giving occasion for sorrow, sad, mournful, lamentable, grievous:--Wá lá wá! ðæt is sárlíc ðæt swá leóhtes andwlitan men sceolan ágan þýstra ealdor heu, proh dolor! quod tam lucidi vultus homines, tenebrarum auctor possidet, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 15. Sárlíc tó cweðene dolendum dictu, Hpt. Gl. 447, 25. Nó his lífgedál sárlíc þúhte secga æ-acute;nigum to no man did his death seem occasion for sorrow, Beo. Th. 1688; B. 842. Sárlíc symbel (the eating of the forbidden fruit), Exon. Th. 226, 15; Ph. 406. Sárlíc síþfæt (the journey to hell), 446, 20; Dóm. 25. Se sárlíca cwide: 'Terra es et in terram ibis' that sad sentence, 'Dust thou art and to dust thou shalt return,' Blickl. Homl. 123, 7. Mid sárlícre sceame confusione, Ps. Th. 88, 38. I a. causing pain, grievous:--Éþung biþ sárlíc the breathing is painful, Lchdm. ii. 258, 17. Wé witon unrím ðara monna ðe ða écan gesæ-acute;lþa sóhtan nallas þurh ðæt án ðæt hí wilnodon ðæs líchomlícan deáþes ac eác manegra sárlícra wíta hié gewilnodon multos scimus beatitudinis fructum non morte solum, verum etiam doloribus suppliciisque quaesisse, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 36, 4. II. expressing sorrow or grief, sad, mournful:--Sárlic sang trenos, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 18. Sárlíc blis cantilena, ii. 128, 13. Hé sit mid sárlícum andwlitan, nát ic hwæt hé besorgaþ, Ap. Th. 15, 10. Hé cwæð mid sárlícre stemne, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 101, 205. Sárlíc leóþ tragoediam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 37. Hwílum gyd áwræc sárlíc, Beo. Th. 4224; B. 2109. [Næs heo næuere swa sarlic, þ-bar; wes Wenhauer þa quene, sar&yogh;est wimmone, Laym. 28457. O. H. Ger. sér-líh grievous.] sárlíce; adv. I. in a manner that causes or is attended by physical pain, sorely, painfully:--Job sæt sárlíce eal on ánre wunde, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 27. Blód ðæt wæs sárlíce ágoten, Ps. Th. 78, 11. Ðé sculon slítan sárlíce swearte wihta, Soul Kmbl. 145; Seel. 73. Hé sóhte hú hé sárlícast, þurh ða wyrrestan wítu, meahte feorhcwale findan, Exon. Th. 276, 25; Jul. 571. II. in a manner that causes mental pain, sorely, grievously, lamentably:--Ðæt mín fót ful sárlíce ásliden wæ-acute;re, Ps. Th. 93, 17. Hí mé on dígle deorce stówe settan sárlíce, 142, 4. Hit oft swíðe sárlíce gebyrede ðæt wríteras forléton unwritene ðara monna dæ-acute;da ðe on hiora dagum foremæ-acute;roste wæ-acute;ron it has often happened most lamentably, that writers have left unwritten those men's deeds that in their days were most distinguished, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 32. III. in a manner that expresses sorrow or grief, sorely, bitterly, heavily:--Apollonius sárlíce sæt, Ap. Th. 14, 21. Sárlíce wépende weeping bitterly, Gen. 21, 16. Ðá onsác se Wísdóm then Wisdom sighed heavily, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 24: 40, 3; Fox 238, 7: Wulfst. 133, 14. Ðá wæ-acute;ron hié ealle sóna unróte, and sárlíce gebæ-acute;rdon, Blickl. Homl. 225, 14. [O. Frs. sérlíke.] Sarmondisc; adj. Sarmatian:--Néh ðæm gársecge ðe mon háteþ Sarmondisc Sarmatico aversi oceano, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 16. sárness, e; f. I. bodily pain:--On sárnysse ðú ácenst cild in dolore paries filios, Gen. 3, 16. Freoh fram deáþes sárnysse, Homl. Th. i. 76, 14. II. mental pain, affliction, grief:--Geopenige úre sárnys (the trouble arising from a pestilence) ús infær sóðre gecyrrednysse, ii. 124, 7. Gehrepod mid heortan sárnisse tactus dolore cordis, Gen. 6, 6. Hé ðis eal mid sárnesse beheóld, Ap. Th. 14, 19. Áfirsa fram him his sárnesse, 16, 14. Heu geswutelaþ módes sárnesse, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 1. Helle sárnyssa mé beeodon, and ic on mínre gedréfednysse Drihten clypode, Homl. Th. ii. 86, 17. Ðæt beóþ ða angin, hé cwæð, ðara sárnessa . . . ða sorga and ða sárnessa de on woruld becumaþ, Wulfst. 89, 11-14. Sarocine, Sarracene. v. Saracene. sár-seófung, e; f. Complaint:--Sárseófunge querulosis quiðungum questibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 18-19. sár-slege, es; m. A painful blow, a blow that wounds or pains:--Wé ða heardestan wítu geþoliaþ þurh sárslege, Exon. Th. 262, 31; Jul. 341: 275, 8; Jul. 547. Ne móstun hý Gúþláces gæ-acute;ste sceþþan, ne þurh sárslege sáwle gedæ-acute;lan wið líchoman, 115, 31; Gú. 198. Ðá wæs hé swungen sárslegum, swát ýðum weóll, Andr. Kmbl. 2551; Ann. 1277. sár-spell, es; n. A sorrowful speech, a lament:--Ic secge ðis sárspell and ymb síþ spræce, Exon. Th. 458, 6; Hy. 4, 96. sár-stæf, es; m. A term intended to pain, an insult, a reproach:--Godes andsacan sægdon sárstafum swíðe gehéton ðæt hé deáþa gedál dreógan sceolde God's adversaries said with bitter words, vehemently vowed, that he should suffer death, Exon. Th. 116, 10; Gú. 205. sárung, e; f. Mourning, lamentation:--Ðæ-acute;r is sorgung and sárgung (sáruncg, MS. K.) and á singal heóf, Wulfst. 114, 5. sár-wilm, es; m. A painful burning; a feverish heat:--Soden sárwylmum (cf. ádle gebysgad, sárum geswenced, 170, 10-11), Exon. Th. 171, 7; Gú. 1123. sár-wís(?) dull:--Ða sárwísan (Cott. MS. sámwísan), Past. 30, 1; Swt. 203, 7. v. sám-wís. sár-wracu; gen. -wræce; f. Sore tribulation:--Nis ðæ-acute;r synn ne sacu ne sárwracu (sár wracu ?), Exon. Th. 201, 11; Ph. 54. Swá ðæt éce líf eádigra gehwylc æfter sárwræce sylf geceóseþ, 224, 27; Ph. 382: 274, 2; Jul. 527. Satan, es; m. Satan:--God cwæð ðæt se héhsta hátan sceolde Satan, Cd. Th. 22, 23; Gen. 345: 22, 27; Gen. 347. Hé wæs fram Satane gecostnod, Mk. Skt. 1, 13: Exon. Th. 93, 6; Cri. 1522: Andr. Kmbl. 3374; An. 1691. The Greek form Satanas with acc. Satanan also occurs, Mk. Skt. 3, 23: Lk. Skt. 10, 18; and Satanus, Cd. Th. 287, 22; Sat. 371: 292, 27; Sat. 447. saturege, an; f. Savory; satureia hortensis, Lchdm. iii. 24, 4. [M. H. Ger. satereie: Ger. saturei.] v. sæþerige. Saturnus; gen. Saturnes; m. I. Saturn the god:--Ðæs (Jove's father) nama wæs Saturnus, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 17: Met. 26, 48. Tó ðam cealdan stiorran ðe wé hátaþ Saturnes steorra (cf. Met. 24, 31, where the star is called Saturn: ðone steorran Saturnus londbúende hátaþ), Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 13. II. the name occurs often in the Dialogue of Salomon and Saturn. sauine. v. safine. sáwan; p. seów, séw; pp. sáwen. I. lit. (a) to sow (seed in a field):--Túncersan ðe mon ne sæ-acute;wþ, Lchdm. ii. 22, 13. Weard sáweþ on swæð mín, Exon. Th. 403, 11; Rä. 22, 6. Hig ne sáwaþ non seminant, Lk. Skt. 12, 24. Hláford hú ne seów (seówe, MS. A.) ðú gód sæ-acute;d on ðínum æcere Domine, nonne bonum semen seminasti in agro tuo? Mt. Kmbl. 13, 27. Út eode se sæ-acute;dere hys sæ-acute;d tó sáwenne [séde &l-bar; sédege, Lind.]. And ðá ðá hé seów, 13, 3-4. Ðá hé séw (seów, MS. A.) Mk. Skt. 4, 4. Hé wíngeard sette, seów sæ-acute;da fela, Cd. Th. 94, 9; Gen. 1559. Be ðæm áworpnan engle is áwriten ðæt hé séwe ðæt weód on ða gódan æceras cum bonae messi inserta fuissent zizania, Past. 47, 1; Swt. 357, 17. Gehýre gé ðæs sáwendan (seminantis) bigspell, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 18. Sáwondum seminanti, Kent. Gl. 370. (b) to sow (a field with seed):--Hí seówon æceras seminaverunt agros, Ps. Spl. 106, 37. Ne sáw ðú ðínne æcyr mid gemengedum sæ-acute;de agrum tuum non seres diverso semine, Lev. 19, 19. Six geár ðú scealt sáwan sex annis seres agrum tuum, 25, 3. II. fig. to sow the seeds of anything, to originate, do an action which produces a result, implant:--Se eorþlíca anweald ne sæ-acute;wþ (inserit) ða cræftas ac lisþ unþeáwas, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 25. Áworpen man on æ-acute;lce tíd sáweþ wróhte homo apostata omni tempore jurgia seminat, Past. 47, 1; Swt. 357, 22. Se ealda inwit sáweþ, Fragm. Kmbl. 67; Leás. 35. Ða hér on teárum sáwaþ hí eft fægerum gefeán sníðaþ qui seminant in lacrymis, in gaudio metent, Ps. Th. 125, 5: Exon. Th. 6, 18; Cri. 86. Hé monigfealde módes snyttru seów and sette geond sefan monna, 41, 29; Cri. 663. Sibbe sáwaþ on sefan manna, 30, 31; Cri. 487. [Goth. saian; p. saisó: O. Sax. sáian; p. sáida, séu: O. Frs. séa: O. H. Ger. sájan; p. sáta: Icel. sá; p. seri, later sáði.] v. á-, be-, ge-, geond-, ofer-, on-, tó-sáwan. sáwel (ol, ul), sáwl, sául, sówhul, e; f. The soul:--Sáwul anima, Wrt. Voc. 1. 76, 30. Sáwl, 42, 32. Sául, 282, 23: ii. 7, 75. I. the soul, the animal life:--Ic secge mínre sáwle: 'Eálá sáwel, ðú hæfst mycele gód . . . gerest ðé, et, drinc, and gewista.' Ðá cwæð God tó him: 'Lá dysega, on ðisse nihte hig feccaþ ðíne sáwle fram ðé' . . . Ic eów secge: 'Ne beó gé ymbehýdige eówre sáwle, hwæt gé etan . . . Seó sáwul ys má ðonne se líchama, Lk. Skt. 12, 16-23. Mannes Sunu com ðæt hé sealde his sáwle líf (ferh, Rush.) tó álýsednesse for manegum, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 28. Gif hwá eácniend wíf gewerde . . . gif hió deád síe, selle sáwle wið sáwle, L. Alf. 18; Th. i. 48, 19. Se ðe gemét hys sáwle (sáule &l-bar; ferh, Rush.), se forspilþ hig; and se ðe forspilþ his sáwle for mé, hé gemét hí, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 39: 16, 25: Jn. Skt. 12, 25. Genera sáwle míne fram árleásum, Ps. Spl. 16, 14. Sáwle sécan to try to kill, Beo. Th. 1606; B. 801. Ðæt hé gefriðie heora sáwla fram deáþe, and hí féde on hungres tíde, Ps. Th. 32, 16. II. the soul, the intellectual and immortal principle in man:--Hwæt gelýfeþ se líchoma bútan þurh ða sáwle? Geþencean ða men ðæt hié heora sylfra sáwla geseón ne mágon; ac eal
SÁWEL-BEREND--SCEACAN. 819
swá hwæt swá se gesénelíca líchama déþ, eal ðæt déþ seó ungesýnelíce sáwl þurh ðone líchoman; and ðonne seó sáwl hié gedæ-acute;leþ wið ðone líchoman, hwylc biþ hé ðonne búton swylpe stán, oððe treów? Ne hé hine ná ne onstyreþ, siððan seó ungesýnelíce sáwl him of biþ, Blickl. Homl. 21, 21-28. Se écea dæ-acute;l, ðæt is seó sáwl, 111, 32. Seó sául mid gástlícum þingum on écnesse leofaþ, 57, 15. Ealle men líchomlíce sweltaþ, and ðeáh seó sáwl biþ libbende. Ac seó sáwl færþ swíðe fréólíce tó heofonum, siððan heó of ðam carcerne ðæs líchoman onliésed biþ, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 13. Sáwl and lícchoma wyrcaþ ánne mon . . tó ðære sáwle and tó ðam líchoman belimpap ealle ðás ðæs monnes good, ge gástlíce ge líchomlíce . . . Ðonne is ðære sáwle gód wærscipe and gemetgung and geþyld and rihtwísnes and wísdóm and manege swelce cræftas, 34, 6; Fox 140, 28-35: 34, 10; Fox 148, 3-4. Nú tó ðam sóþan gefeán sáwel fundaþ, Exon. Th. 178, 3; Gú. 1238: 233, 12; Ph. 523. Gewát sáwol sécean sóðfæstra dóm, Beo. Th. 5633; B. 2820. Sáwul, Byrht. Th. 136, 64; By. 177. Seó ýdelnes is ðære sáwle feónd, L. E. I. 3; Th. ii. 404, 11. Hwæt is ðæt ðæm men sý máre þearf tó þencenne ðonne embe his sáuwle þearfe? Blickl. Hpml. 97, 20. Nýtenu and deór, fixas and fugelas hé gesceóp on flæ-acute;sce bútan sáwle, Homl. Th. i. 276, 4. On hwilcum dæ-acute;le hætþ se man Godes anlícnysse on him? on ðære sáwle . . . Ðæs mannes sáwl hæfþ on hire þreó þing, ðæt is, gemynd and andgit aad willa . . . Án sáwul is, and án líf and án edwist seó ðe hæfþ ðás þreó þing . . . Ðeáhhwæðere nis nán ðæra þreora seó sáwul, ac seó sáwul þurh ðæt gemynd gemanþ, þurh ðæt andgit heó understent, þurh ðone willan heó wile swá hwæt swá hire lícaþ, 288, 15-30. Se man is éce on ánum dæ-acute;le, ðæt is, on ðære sáwle; heó ne geendaþ næ-acute;fre, 16, 16. Ne mágon hig ða sáwle ofsleán, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 28. Sáuwle, Blickl. Homl. 43, 23. Monna sáwla sint undeáþlíce and éce, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 33. Gebid heó sínna sówhula, Txts. 124, 5. Gemyndige úre sáula þearfe, Blickl. Homl. 101, 16. Ðæt hé úre sáula gelæ-acute;de on gefeán, 211, 8. III. a soul, a human creature (after death):--Ða hálgan sáwla cleopodan tó Drihtne: 'Ástíg nú ðú hafast helle bereáfod,' 87, 20. Hálige sáula ðæ-acute;r (in Jerusalem) restaþ, 81, 2. Hé geseah ðæt on ðæm clife hangodan manige swearta sáula be heora handum gebundne . . . Ðis wæ-acute;ron ða sáula ða ðe hér on worlde mid unrihte gefyrenode wæ-acute;ron, and ðæs noldan geswícan æ-acute;r heora lífes ende, 209, 34-211, 7. Seó menigo háligra sáula ðe æ-acute;r gehæftnede wæ-acute;ron (those who were released when Christ descended to Hell), 87, 7. Heora (the angels') éþel sceolde geseted weorþan mid hálgum sáwlum . . . mid ðære menniscan gecynde, 121, 34. Mid eallum ðæ-acute;m sáulum ðe hér on worlde mid rihte tó Gode gecyrraþ, 57, 25: 89, 29: 95, 22. Drihten ða hálgan sáuwla ðonon (from Hell) álæ-acute;dde, 67, 19. [Goth. saiwala: O. Sax. séola: O. Frs. séle: O. L. Ger. séla, síla: O. H. Ger. séla, séula: Icel. sála.] v. or-sáwle. sáwel-berend a being with a soul:--Sáwlberendra, niðða bearna, grundbúendra, Beo. Th. 2013; B. 1004. sáwel-cund; adj. Spiritual:--Sáwelcund hyrde, Exon. Th. 121, 14; Gú. 288. sáwel-dreór life-blood:--Hé geblódegod wearð sáwuldrióre, Beo. Th. 5379; B. 2693. Besmiten mid sáwldreóre, Cd. Th. 91, 31; Gen. 1520. sáwel-gedál the parting of soul and body, death:--Ne biþ ðæs lengra swice sáwelgedáles ðonne seofon niht fyrstgemearces, ðæt mín feorh heonan on ðisse eahteþan ende geséceþ, Exon. Th. 164, 7; Gú. 1008. Cf. líf-gedál. sáwel-gescot soul-scot:--Ðat sáwulgesceot sceulon ða canonicas habban, Chart. Th. 609, 14, 29. v. sáwel-sceatt. sáwel-hord the treasure of life, life guarded as a treasure in the body, the body full of life:--Óþ ðæt sáwlhord, báncofa blódig, ábrocen weorþeþ, Exon. Th. 329, 15; Vy. 34. Óþ sáwlhord to the very soul, Ps. Th. 77, 49. sáwel-hús the body:--Ðis sáwelhús, fæ-acute;ge flæ-acute;schoma, Exon. Th. 163, 34; Gú. 1003. Deáþ sóhte sáwelhús, 170, 19; Gú. 1114. sáwel-leás; adj. I. without life (v. sáwel, I):--Sáwulleás (sáwl-, MS. F.) exanimis, Ælfc. Gl. 9, 28; Zup. 56, 16. Hé feóll geswógen swylce hé sáwlleás wæ-acute;re, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 299. Hí þwógon ðone sáwlleásan líchaman, 20, 97. Magoþegna bær ðone sélestan sáwolleásne, Beo. Th. 2817; B. 1406. Sáwulleásne, 6059; B. 3033. Sáwelleásne, Exon. Th. 329, 21 ; Vy. 37. Héht ðá ásettan sáwlleásne, lífe belidenes líc on eorþan, Elen. Kmbl. 1751; El. 877. II. without soul (v. sáwel, II):--On ðæs mannes sáwle is Godes anlícnyss, for ðam is se mann sélra ðonne ða sáwulleásan nýtenu, ðe nán andgit nabbaþ embe heora ágenne Scyppend, Hexam. 11; Norm. 18, 22. sáwel-sceatt, es; m. An ecclesiastical due, to be paid for every deceased person to the clergy of the church to which he belonged, in consideration of the services performed by them in his behalf. It was to be paid before the funeral rites were completed, though the regulation would hardly be carried out in cases where grants of land were made. It appears to have been one of the objects of the early gilds, to provide for the payment of this fee:--Sáwlsceat vel syndrig Godes lác dano (dona?), Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 44. The passages dealing with the subject in the Laws are the following:--Ic wille ðæt míne geréfan gedón ðæt man ágife ða ciricsceattas and ða sáwlsceattas tó ðám stówum ðe hit mid riht tó gebirige, L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 196, 9. Gelæ-acute;ste man sáwlsceat (sául-, MS. A.) æt æ-acute;lcan cristenan men tó ðam mynstre ðe hit tó gebyrige, L. Edg. 1, 5; Th. i. 264, 24. And sáulsceat is rihtast ðæt man symle gelæ-acute;ste æt openum græfe; and gif man æ-acute;nig líc of rihtscriftscíre elles hwár lecge, gelæ-acute;ste man sáulsceat swá ðéh intó ðam mynstre ðe hit tó hýrde, L. Eth. v. 12; Th. i. 308, 4-7 : vi. 20-21; Th. i. 320, 4-8: ix. 13; Th. i. 342, 33: L. C. E. 13; Th. i. 368, 5-8. To the same effect it is said in Wulfstan's Homilies:--Eác wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt cristenra manna gehwylc understande, ðæt hé æfter forþsíðe bútan sáwulsceatte ne licge on mynstre, ac gelæ-acute;ste man á ðone sáwelsceat æt openum pytte, 118, 4-7. Sáulscat is rihtast ðæt man gelæ-acute;ste aa æt openum græfe, 311, 12. The sáwelsceat is sometimes determined in amount by the will of the deceased:--Ic gean intó Élig . . . ðér mínes hláfordes líchoma rest, ðara þreó landa ðe wit geheótan Gode . . . and ðes beáhges gemacan, ðe man sæalde mínum hláforde, tó sáwlescæatte, Chart. Th. 524, 14-30. See too Shrn. 159, and Turner's Anglo-Saxons, bk. vii. c. xiv. Kemble, Cod. Dip. i. lxii, remarks that in lands leased by the Church, and exclusively in such, there is frequently a stipulation for the payment of sáwelsceat. For the practice in the case of gilds, see Chart. Th. 609, 10-18:--Æt æ-acute;lcum forðfarenum gildan æt æ-acute;lcum heorþe æ-acute;nne penig tó sáwulsceote, sé hit bonda, sé hit wíf, ðe on ðam gildscipe sindon; and ðat sáwulgesceot sceulon ða canonicas habban, and swilce þénisce dón for hig swilce hig ágon tó dóne. sáwel-scot. v. preceding word (the last passage). sáwel-þearf, e; f. What is necessary or beneficial for the soul:--Ic wes smeágende ymb míne sáulþearfe, Chart. Th. 474, 18. sáwend, es; m. A sower:--Ðe sédere &l-bar; sáwend seminans, Mk. Skt. Rush. 4, 3. Se sáwena (sáwend?) qui seminat, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 3. Gehéraþ gelícnisse ðæs sáwendes audite parabolam seminantis, 13, 18. Cf. leóhtsáwend lucisator, Germ. 389, 2. sáwere, es; m. A sower:--Út eode se sáwere his sæ-acute;d tó sáwenne, Mt. Kmbl. A. 13, 3. v. word-, wróht-sáwere. sáwlian; p. ode To give up the ghost, expire:--Hé ne geswác his gebeda óþ ðæt hé sáwlode, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 1. Flaccus hét ðone preóst beswingan óþ ðæt hé sáwlode, Homl. Skt. i. 10, 291. Sóna swá hé ðyder com swá sáwlode ðæt mæ-acute;den, 22, 101: Homl. As. 59, 202. v. next word. sáwlung, e; f. The giving up the ghost, expiring:--Cwæð sum hálig biscop ðá hé wæs on sáwlenga be ðeossum fæder: Arsenius ðú wæ-acute;re eádig forðon ðú hæfdest á ðás tíd beforan ðínum eágum a certain holy bishop, when he was expiring, said of this father: 'Arsenius, blessed wert thou, for ever hadst thou this hour (the hour of death) before thine eyes.' Shrn. 106, 26. sca- ; scá-, scæ-acute;-; scæ-. v. scea-; sceá-; scea-, sce-. scaed, Wrt. ii. 120, 8. v. sceabb. scæ-acute;nan; p. de To break:--Ðá cómon ða cempan, and sóna ðæra sceaðena sceancan tóbræ-acute;con. Hí gemétton Crist deádne, and his hálgan sceancan scæ-acute;nan ne dorston, Homl. Th. ii. 260, 10. Ða gemettan ne móston ðæs lambes bán scæ-acute;nan, ne ða cempan ne móston tóbrecan his (Christ's) hálgan sceancan, 282, 7. [Helmes gullen . . . sceldes gunnen scenen, Laym. 31234. Breken brade sperren, bordes scænden, 5186. Cf. (?) Icel. skeina to scratch, wound slightly.] v. ge-, tó-scæ-acute;nan. -scæ-acute;re. v. æ-acute;-scæ-acute;re. Scald the Schelde:--Hér fór se here up on Scald, Chr. 883; Erl. 82, 15. Scariothisc; adj. Of Scariot:--Judas se Scariothisca; forðon hé com of ðæm túne ðe Scariot hátte, Blickl. Homl. 69, 5: Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 43. scaþel, Dóm. L. 30, 58. v. staþel. sceáb, sceaba. v. sceáf, sceafa. sceabb, scæb, sceb, es; m. Scab, a scab:--Scaed (scaeb?) scara (scara vulneris crusta, Du Cange. Cf. Span. escara the scurf or scar of a sore), Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 8. Ðone leahtor ðe Grécas achoras (GREEK) nernnaþ, ðæt ys sceb (scæb, MS. B.), Lchdm. i. 322, 17. Wið sceb (scæb, MSS. H. B.), 150, 5: 316, 22. Wið sceab, 66, 21. Se hæfþ singalne sceabb se ðe næ-acute;fre ne blinþ ungestæððignesse. Ðonne bí ðæm sceabbe swíðe ryhte sió hreófl getácnaþ ðæt wóhhæ-acute;med jugem habet scabiem, cui carnis petulantia sine cessatione dominatur. Per scabiem recte luxuria designatur, Past. 11, 5; Swt. 70, 3-4. Gif hé hæfde singale sceabbas si jugem scabiem habens fuerit, 11, 1; Swt. 65, 6. [Ger. schabe scab, itch: Dan. skab: Swed. skabb.] sceabbed; adj. Having scabs or sores:--Sceabbede, æ-acute;ttren purulentus, Hpt. Gl. 519, 32. sceacan, scacan; p. sceóc, scóc; pp. sceacen, scacen, scæcen. I. to shake (intrans.), quiver:--Gerd from uinde styrende &l-bar; sceæcende, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 7. II. but generally used of rapid movement, (1) of living creatures, to flee, hurry off, go forth (cf. (?) colloquial shack to rove about):--Ðá sceóc hé on niht fram ðære fyrde him sylfum tó myclum bysmore he fled at night from the English army to his great disgrace, Chr. 992; Erl. 130, 32. Hé sceóc dígellíce of ðære byrig he hurried off secretly from the town, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 12. Sceócon módige maguþegnas morþres on luste they hurried on lusting for murder, Andr. Kmbl. 2280; An. 1141. Hé behét ðæt hé næ-acute;fre siððan of ðam
820 SCEACDÓM -- SCEADU.
mynstre sceacan nolde he promised that he would not leave the monastery in a hurry again, Homl. Th. ii. 176, 28. Hwí woldest ðú sceacan bútan mínre gewitnisse cur ignorante me fugere voluistil? Gen. 31, 27. Deófol ongon on fleám sceacan, Exon. Th. 280, 17; Jul. 630; Judth. Thw. 25, 34; Jud. 292. Hí gewiton in forwyrd sceacan they hurried to perdition, Andr. Kmbl. 3187; An. 1596. On gerúm sceacan, Exon. Th. 401, 20; Rä. 21, 14. On lyft scacan, fleógan ofer foldan, Cd. Th. 280, 32; Sat. 263; Beo. Th. 3610; B. 1803. [Nes þer nan biscop þ-bar; forð on his wæi ne scoc, na munec ne nan abbed þ-bar; he an his wæi ne rad, Laym. 13246.] (2) of material things, to move quickly, to be flung, be displaced by shaking :-- Hwílum hára scóc forst of feaxe at times the hoar frost was thrown from my hair, Exon. 498, 26; Rä. 88, 7. Stræ-acute;la storm, strengum gebæ-acute;ded, scóc ofer scyldweall, Beo. Th. 6227; B. 3118. (3) of immaterial things (time, life, thought, etc.), to pass, proceed, depart :-- Ðonne mín sceaceþ líf of líce when my life takes flight from the flesh, Beo. Th. 5478; B. 2742; Exon. Th. 327, 4; Wíd. 141. Swæ-acute; giémeleáslíce oft sceacaþ úre geþohtas from ús ðæt wé his furðum ne gefrédaþ curae vitae ex sensu negligenti quasi nobis non sentientibus procedunt, Past. 18, 7; Swt. 138, 20. Seó tíd gewát sceacan time passed on. Cd. Th. 9, 2; Gen. 135. Is nú worn wintra sceacen, Elen. Kmbl. 1263; El. 633. Ðá wæs dæg sceacen, Beo. Th. 4602; B. 2306, 5448; B. 2727. Ðá wæs winter scacen, 2277; B. 1136. Wæs hira blæ-acute;d scacen their glory had departed, 2253; B. 1124. Biþ se wén scæcen, Exon. Th. 50, 23; Cri. 805. Biþ his líf scæcen, 329, 25; Vy. 39. Biþ týr scecen, 447, 27; Dóm. 45. III. to shake (trans.) :-- Ic sceace (scace, scæce) concutio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Zup. 169, 7. Gúðweard gumena wælhlencan sceóc, Cd. Th. 188, 31; Exod. 176. Sceacas (scæcas, Rush.) ðæt asca of fótum iúrum excubite te pulverem de pedibus vestris, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 11. Wæs sceacen vibratur, Germ. 401, 47. IV. to weave (cf. bregdan) :-- Scecen wé plumemus (cf. windan plumemus, 83, 78; plumarium opus dicitur quod ad modum plumarum texitur, Du Cange), Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 80. [O. Sax. skakan to depart; ellior skók he died: cf. O. H. Ger. untscachondes flutivagi, Grff. vi. 412: Icel. skaka to shake (trans.).] v. á-, of-, on-, óþ-, tó-sceacan. sceacdóm (P)UNCERTAIN, es; m. Flight, hurried departure :-- Nolde ná Iacob cýðan his scæcdóm (sæcdóm, Thw.) his sweore noluit Jacob confiteri socero suo, quod fugeret, Gen. 31, 20. v. preceding word. sceacel, es; m. I. a shackle :-- Sceacul vel bend columbar, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 44. II. the word also glosses plectrum :-- Scecele oððe slegele scecen wé plectra plumemus, ii. 66, 78-80. Sceacelas plectra, 89, 10. [Prompt. Parv. schakkyl numella. Ancren schulen ine so wide scheakeles pleien ine hevuene . . . Þet tet bodi schal beon hwar so euer þe gost wule in one hondhwule, A. R. 94, 25. O. Du. schakel the link or ring of a chain: Icel. skökull the pole of a carriage: Swed. skakel the loose shaft of a carriage: Dan. skagle a trace for a carriage.] v. sweor-sceacel; sceacan. sceácere, es; m. A robber :-- Þeáf and sceácere fur et latro, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 1. Þeáfas and sceácaras fures et latrones, Mt. Kmbl. p. 8, I. Mið sceácerum (sceácrum, Rush.) i UNCERTAIN mið sétnern UNCERTAIN cum seditiosis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 7. [O. H. Ger. scáhháre latro; scáh latrocinium, praeda: O. Frs. skák booty; skéka to rob: Du. schaak abduction.] v. next word. sceácerian. v. tó-sceácerian. sceacga, an; m. The hair of the head; cf. shaggy :-- Feax, sceacga coma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 56. [Cf. Icel. skegg the beard: Dan. skæg: Swed. skägg.] v. next word. sceacged; adj. Having hair on the head, shagged :-- Sceacgede comosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 71. Sceagode, 132, 7. [Cf. Icel. skeggjaðr bearded.] v. preceding word. sceac-líne, sceacness, sceacul. v. sceát-líne, on-sceacness, sceacel. scead, es; m. ? :-- Siblingchyrst and Trowincsceadas and Rocisfald, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 123, 8. scead, scæd, scad, sced, es; n. Shade; fig. shelter, protection :-- Æfter sceades sciman, Salm. Kmbl. 233; Sal. 116. Scedes, Cd. Th. 271, 15; Sat. 106. On sceade (scade, MS. B.) áhón. Lchdm. i. 284, 21. On ðam sceade his geteldes in abscondito tabernaculi sui, Ps. Th. 26, 6. Manna bearn hopiaþ tó ðæm sceade ðínra fiðera filii hominum in protectione alarum tuarum sperabunt, 35, 8. Ðonne on sceade weaxeþ, Exon. Th. 214, 5; Ph. 234. Hé in scade weardaþ, on wudubearwe, wéste stówe, 209, 10; Ph. 168. Ðæt gé mec mid searocræftum under scæd scúfan mótan, 142, 20; Gú. 647. Sceadu beóþ bidyrned, ðæ-acute;r se leóhta beám leódum byrhteþ, 67, 16; Cri. 1089. Sceadu sweðerodon, Andr. Kmbl. 1672; An. 838. Sceado (sceaðo, MS.), Cd. Th. 184, 27; Exod. 113. Scadu, Exon. Th. 179, 16; Gú. 1262. Deorc deáþes sceadu dreógan, 8, 15; Cri. 118. Sunne ofer sceadu scíneþ, 212, 14; Ph. 210. Under sceadu bregdan to kill, Beo. Th. 1419; B. 707. Dæg æ-acute;resta geseah deorc sceado sweart swiðrian, Cd. Th. 8, 33; Gen. 133. v. leáf-scead, sceadu. sceád, scád, es; n. Shed (in water-shed), a division, distinction, reason, reckoning :-- Ðú scealt gyldan scád wordum thou shalt give an account (of thine actions) in words, Dóm. L. 73. [Haueð wit and schad bituhhe god and uuel, O. E. Homl. i. 255, 30. Snæd and skill, Orm. 5534. Niss bitwenen &yogh;utmc UNCERTAIN and hemm nan snæd i manness kinde, 6229, Schead ba of god and of uvel, Kath. 240. O. L. Ger. scéth discrimen: O. H. Ger. sceit discissio.] v. ge-, tó-, unge-sceád. sceáda (sceáde; f. (?)), an; m. The top of the head, parting of the hair :-- Hé tófylleþ feaxes scádan conquassabit verticem capilli, Ps. Th. 67, 21. [Crulle was his heer, and as the gold it schon . . . Ful streyt and evene lay his joly schood. Miller's Tale, 130. The nayl y-dryven in the schode a-nyght. Knight's Tale, 1149. v. Halliwell's Dict. shed, and E. D. S. Pub. Lincolnshire, shed the parting of the hair. Cf. Prompt. Parv. schodynge of the heede discrimen: O. L. Ger. scéthlo, sceithlo vertex (capilli): O. H. Ger. sceitila vertex; fahs-sceitila cervix capilli.] v. preceding word. sceada. v. niht-scada. sceádan, scádan; p. scéd, sceád (v. tó-sceádan); pp. sceáden. I. trans. (1) to separate, divide, make a line of separation between :-- Eádmund Myrce geeode swá Dor scádeþ, hwítan wylles geat and Humbra eá bráda brimstreám Edmund conquered Mercia, which Dor, Whitewell's gate, the river Humber, the broad estuary, divides (from Northumbria), Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 9. From Egypta éðelmearce swá Nilus sceádeþ, Cd. Th. 133, 10; Gen. 2208. Ðonne sceádene beóþ ða synfullan and ða sóðfæstan on ðam mæ-acute;ran dæge, Exon. Th. 375, 33; Seel. 147. (2) to distinguish, decide :-- Scádeþ discriminet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 20. Scádet, 93, 34. Ðonne biþ gæ-acute;sta dóm sceáden swá hí geworhtun æ-acute;r then shall the spirits' doom be decided, according to their deserts, Exon. Th. 76, 2; Cri. 1233. Sceáden mæ-acute;l the appointed time (?), Beo. Th. 3882; B. 1939. (3) to scatter, shed :-- Nim beolonan sæ-acute;d sceád on gléda take seed of henbane, scatter it on gledes. Lchdm. ii 38, 1: 52, 2. Sceád (scád, MS. B.), i. 82, 7. Gníd tógædere and scád on, ii. 134, 3. Ðæt mela biþ gód on tó sceádenne, 94, 3. [See also the compounds (omitted in their proper places) :-- Besceád, 54, 21. Ofersceáde, 182, 2.] Tó scédende blód ad effundendum sanguinem, Ps. Spl. T. 13, 6. II. intrans. (1) to separate, divide, part :-- Tigelum sceádeþ hróstbeáges hróf (róf, MS.) the woodwork of the roof parts from the tiles. Exon. Th. 477, 29; Ruin. 31. Ðonne dæg and niht scáde when, day and night separate (at morning twilight), Lchdm. ii. 116, 19. Ðonne dæg and niht furþum scáde, 346, 14: 356, 6: iii. 6, 7. Ðonne dæg scáde and niht, ii. 138, 16. (2) to be distinguished, to differ :-- Scádaþ discrepent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 1: 88, 39. (3) to scatter, shed :-- Ðonne sceádaþ ða wyrmas on ðæt wæter, Lchdm. ii. 38, 4. [He shodeð þe gode fro þe iuele, O. E. Homl. ii. 67, 24. Eiðer of þisse teres schedde þe apostel, i. 157, 33. Þe halwe men schedden teres, 157, 15. Redde blod scede (sadde, 2nd MS ), Laym. 5187. He shadde him fra menn, Orm. 3200. Shædenn hemm fra Criste, 1209. Tobrekeð hore uetles and schedeð hore clennesse, A. R. 166, 7. His blode þet he shedde for us, 312, 19. Scheaden þet chef urom þe clene cornes, 270, 27. Blod isched, 402, 21. So wurð ligt fro ðisternesse o sunder sad, Gen. and Ex. 58. On sunder shad, 148. Goth. skaidan to divide, separate: O. Sax. skédan, skéthan trans, and intrans.)ERROR to separate: O. L. Ger. scéthan, sceithan: O. Frs. skéda, skétha to separate, to decide: O. H. Ger. sceidan separare, segregare, discernere, distinguere, discriminare, judicare.] v. á-, for-, ge-, tó- (be-, ofer-, v. I. 3 above) sceádan. sceadd a shad :-- Ic geann Ælfhelme and Wulfáge ðæra landa betwux Ribbel and Mærse and on Wirhalum . . . on ðæt gerád ðonne sceaddgenge sý ðæt heora æ-acute;gðer sylle .iii. þúsend sceadda intó ðære stówe æt Byrtúne I grant to Ælfhelm and Wulfeah the lands between the Ribble and the Mersey, and in Wirral . . . on the condition that, when shad are in season, each of them give .iii. thousand shad to the convent at Burton, Chart. Th. 544, 21-31. sceadd-genge; adj. Seasonable for shad. v. preceding word. sceádend. v. tó-sceádend. sceáde-sealf, e; f. A salve that may be shed on a place (? v. sceádan, I. 3), a medicinal powder :-- Sceádesealf tó eágum, Lchdm. ii. 300, 6. Wyrc góde dríge scádesealfe: nim gebærned sealt and piper and hwíte&dash-uncertain;wudu, gegníd tó duste ásift þurh cláð, dó lytlum on, 308, 22. sceadiht; adj. Shady :-- Of munte scedehtum de monte umbroso, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 189, 16. sceádlíce; adv. Reasonably, rationally :-- Gif hé gesceádlíce (sceádelice, Wells Frag.) mid eáðmódnesse and mid sóþre lufe hwilcu þing on mynstre tæ-acute;le si qua rationabiliter et cum humilitate caritatis reprehenderit, R. Ben. 109, 8. v. ge-, un-sceádlíce. sceadu; gen. sceaduwe, sceadwe, sceade; f. Shadow, shade :-- Sceadu umbra, Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 8. I. a shadow (cast by an object) :-- Seó sceadu byþ tó underne seofon and twentigoþan healfes fótes the shadow (of the dial-gnomon) will be twenty-six and a half foot long at nine o'clock (on Christmas day), Lchdm. iii. 218, 4 (and often on this and following pages). Nis ðeós woruldlíce niht nán þing búton ðære eorþan sceadu betweox ðære sunnan and mankynne . . . Seó sceadu ástíhþ up óþ ðæt heó becymþ tó ðære lyfte ufeweardan, and ðonne beyrnþ se móna hwíltídum, ðonne hé full byþ, on ðære sceade ufeweardre and fággeteþ oððe mid ealle ásweartaþ, 240, 18-24. On India lande wendaþ heora scada (sceada, MSS. R. P.) on sumera súðweard and on wintra norðweard. Eft on Alexandria on dam sumerlícan sunn-
SCEADU-GEARD -- SCEAFT. 821
stede on middæge ne byþ nán sceadu on nánre healfe, 258, 12-16. His sceadu gehæ-acute;lde ða untruman, Homl. Skt. i. 10, 19. Dagas míne swá swá scadu áhyldon, Ps. Spl. 101, 12: 143, 5. Swá ðú on scimiendre sceade lócige sicut umbra, Ps. Th. 143, 5. Dagas míne swá swá sceaduwa áhyldon, Ps. Lamb. 101, 12. II. shade as opposed to light, shadow (lit. and fig.), darkness :-- Ða ðe nán sceadu (scadu, Cott. MSS.) ne geþiestraþ ðære twiéfealdnesse quos nulla umbra duplicitatis obscurat, Past. 35, 4; Swt. 243, 23. Þýstro hæfdon bewrigen mid wolenum wealdendes hræ-acute;w, sceadu forþeode wann under wolcnum, Rood Kmbl. 108; Kr. 54. Oferwreáh ús scadu deáþes, Ps. Spl. 43, 22. On midlunge sceaduwe dæ-acute;þes, 22, 4. On scade (sceaduwe, Ps. Lamb.) deáþes, 106, 10. Ðis andwearde líf is swíðe anlíc sceade, and on ðære sceade nán mon ne mæg begitan ða sóðan gesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98, 19. On midde ða sceade deáþes, Ps. Th. 22, 4. Ðá gesundrode sigora Waldend leóht wið þeóstrum, sceade wið scíman, Cd. Th. 8, 22; Gen. 128. For hwon sécest ðú sceade, 54, 8; Gen. 874. III. shadow, protection :-- Under scaduwe fiðera ðínra gescyld mé, Ps. Spl. 16, 10. Hí slépon úte on triówa sceadum umbras dabat altissima pinus, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 12. IV. a shady place, shade, arbour :-- Scadu scena (cf. geteld scena vel tabernaculum, i. 37, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 80. Sceadwe scenam, 80, 1. V. shadow as opposed to substance, an obscure image :-- Seó ealde æ-acute; wæs swilce sceadu, and seó níwe gecýðnys is sóðfæstnys, Homl. Th. i. 356, 1. Genóg ic ðé hæbbe nú gereht ymbe ða anlícnessa and ymbe ða sceadwa ðære sóðan gesæ-acute;lþe hactenus mendacis formam felicitatis ostendisse suffecerit, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 118, 34. [O. E. Homl. sceadewe, shadewe: A. R. scheadewe: Goth. skadus: O. Sax. skado: O. H. Ger. scato.] v. beám-, heolstor-, niht-, scúr-sceadu; scead. sceadu-geard, es; m. A shady enclosure :-- Sceadugeardas Tempe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 17. sceadu-genga, an; m. One who walks in darkness (v. sceadu, II) :-- Com on wanre niht scríðan sceadugenga (Grendel), Beo. Th. 1410; B. 703. Cf. niht-genga. sceadu-helm, es; m. The cover of night, darkness :-- Niht, scaduhelma gesceapu, Beo. Th. 1304; B. 650. sceadwian, sceadewian; p. ode To cover with shadow :-- Hé scadewode (scaduaþ, Ps. Lamb.: sceadewede, Blickl. Gl.) obumbrabit, Ps. Spl. 90, 4. [Goth. ufar-skadwjan: O. Sax. skadowan, scadoian: O. L. Ger. scedeuuan: O. H. Ger. scatewen.] v. ofer-sceadwian; sceadwung. sceádwíslíc. v. ge-, un-sceádwíslíc, and next word. sceádwíslíce; adv. With discretion, rationally :-- Gif ðú him sceádwíslíce æfter spyrast, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 3. v. ge-sceádwíslíce. sceádwísness, e; f. Reason :-- Ðá cwæþ seó Gesceádwísnes (Sceádwísnes, Cott. MS.), Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 1. Ic wéne ðæt hyt mín sceádwísnes (reason) wére, Shrn. 164, 29. Sceádwísnyssum ratiociniis, R. Ben. Interl. 17, 6. sceadwung, e; f. An overshadowing :-- On sumum earde dagas beóþ lengran, on sumon scyrtran for ðære eorþan sceadewunge (sceadwunge, MS. R.) in one land days are longer, in another shorter, because of the way in which the shadow falls on the earth, Lchdm. iii. 258, 4. Se fulla móna fæ-acute;rlíce fágettaþ ðonne hé ðæs sunlícan leóhtes bedæ-acute;led biþ þurh ðære eorþan sceadwunge (by the casting of the earth's shadow), Homl. Th. i. 610, 1. v. be-sceadwung. sceáf, es; m. A sheaf, bundle. I. in the following glosses :-- Sceáfes fascis, sceáfe fasculo (fascicule), Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 62-63. Sceáfas areoli, 7, 16: garbas, 40, 60: garbas, manipulas, 89, 19. Sceabas, scébas areoli, Txts. 38, 30: garbas, 66, 468. Sceáfum fasciculis, Hpt. Gl. 520, 19. II. a sheaf (of corn) :-- Mé þúhte ðæt wé bundon sceáfas (manipulos) on æcere and ðæt mín sceáf árise ómiddan eówrum sceáfum and eówre gilmas ábugon tó mínum sceáfe, Gen. 37, 7. Gýme hé ðæt náðor ne misfare ne corn ne sceáf, Anglia ix. 260, 12. Mid his sceáfe sceát áfyllan, Ps. Th. 128, 5. Hé næ-acute;nne sceáf (manipulum) ne rípþ, Past. 39, 2; Swt. 287, 3. Heora sceáfas (manipulos) beraþ, Ps. Th. 125, 6. II a. a bundle (of herbs) :-- Dippaþ ysopan sceáf (sceaft, Thw.) on ðam blóde fasciculum hyssopi tingite in sanguine, Ex. 12, 22. Syndrige sceáfas separate bundles (of rue, dill, mint, and marche), Lchdm. ii. 188, 24. Rúdan sceáfas þrý, 216, 2. [O. H. Ger. scoub: Ger. schaub: Du. schoof: Icel. skanf a fox's brush.] sceafa, an; m. A plane :-- Sceaba runcina, Txts. 92, 853. Scafa olatrum. Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 11: ii. 64, 13. Hé sceal habban æcse, adsan, scafan, sage, Anglia ix. 263, 2. [Prompt. Parv. schave or schavynge knyfe scalpellum, scalprum: O. H. Ger. scaba plana, asperella: Ger. schabe: Du. schaaf a plane: Icel. skafa a scraper.] v. mæ-acute;lsceafa, sceafan. Sceáfa, an; m. The name of a king of the Lombards :-- Sceáfa weóld Longbeardum, Exon. Th. 320, 21; Víd. 33. See also Scyld Scéfing, Beo. Th. 7; B. 4. sceafan, scafan; p. scóf; pp. sceafen, scafen To shave, scrape, shred, polish :-- Scaebe poleo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 63. Gif hé ðæt ómige fæt mid ungemete scæfþ dam nimis cupit eradere eruginem, R. Ben. 121, 4. Hé scóf on halig wæter of ðam hálgan treówe, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 102, 216. Man scóf ðæra bóca leáf and ða sceafþan dyde on wæter rasa folia codicum, et ipsam rasuram aquae immissam, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 37. Monige men sprytlan ácurfon and on wæter scófan, 3, 17; S. 544, 45, col. 1. Sceaf (scaf, MS. B.) gáte horn on þrý scenceas, Lchdm. i. 352, 11: 344, 13. Sceafe ðæt gréne, ii. 292, 26. Ðú scealt hine scafan on wæter . . . and ðære reádan eorþan dæ-acute;l scafe ðæ-acute;rtð, ii. 290, 11-13. [Goth. skaban: O. L. Ger. scavan scalpere: O. H. Ger. scaban, scapan scabere, scalpers, radere: Icel. skafa.] v. á-, be-, ge-sceafan (-scafan). sceáf-fót; adj. Splay-footed :-- Scábfoot, scaabfót, scáffo[o]t pansa, Txts. 90, 832. Scáffót, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 78. [Cf. Icel. skeifr askew, oblique; skeifa a horse-shoe.] sceáf-mæ-acute;lum; adv. In sheaves or bundle: :-- Gadriaþ æ-acute;rest ðone coccel, and bindaþ sceáfmæ-acute;lum, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 30. sceafoþa, sceafþa, scæfþa, an; m. (or -e; f. ?) A shaving, chip, what is shaved, scraped, or rubbed of :-- Ðá gehálgode ic wæter and scæfþan dyde on ðæs foresprecenan treówes tunc benedixi aquam, et astulam roboris praefati inmittens, Bd. 2, 13; S. 539, 5. Ða scæfþan ðe ðæ-acute;ron genumene wæ-acute;ron læ-acute;cedóm bæ-acute;ron astulae de illo abscissae solent adferre medelam, 4, 6; S. 574, 9. Man scóf ðara bóca leáf and ða sceafþan (ipsam rasuram) dyde on wæter, 1, 1; S. 474, 38. Monige spónas and sceafþan (astulas) nimaþ, 3, 2; S. 524, 31: 3, 17; S. 544, 44, col. 2. Genim heorotes sceafoþan of ðam horne, Lchdm. ii. 72, 13. Genim heorotes sceafoþan of felle áscafen mid pumice, 100, 14. sceaft, es; m. A smooth, round, straight stick or pole, a shaft. I. generally (1) the shaft of a spear (cf. Icel. skaft the shaft, spjót the point) :-- Spereleás sceaft contus, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 42. Gif se ord sié þreó fingre ufor ðonne hindeweard sceaft, L. Alf. pol. 36; Th. i. 84, 17, 18. His sceaft ætstód ætforan him, and ðæt hors hine bær forþ, swá ðæt ðæt spere him eode þurh út, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 53. Hé sceáf, mid his scylde, ðæt se sceaft tóbærst, and ðæt spere sprengde, Byrht. Th. 135, 52; By. 136. Gár sceal on sceafte, ecg on sweorde, Exon. Th. 346, 12; Gn. Ex. 202. [He igrap his spere stronge . . . þe scæft al tobrac, Laym. 6494.] Or (2) a spear :-- Sceaft asta, quiris, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 18: 84, 24. Ðes sceft (scæft, sceaft) cuspis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 56, 4. Scyld sceal cempan, sceaft reáfere, Exon. Th. 341, 23; Gn. Ex. 130. Scæftes &l-bar; speres ðínes hastae tuae, Cant. Ab. 11. Ðæt yrre ðæt geþyld mid ðam sceafte (mid his spere, B.) slihþ ira patientiam conto percutit, Glos. Prud. A. 18. Scyld sceft oncwyð, Fins. Th. 12; Fin. 7. Hlyn wearð on wícum scylda and sceafta, Cd. Th. 124, 13; Gen. 2062. Deáwig sceaftum, 199, 25; Exod. 344. Hig bæ-acute;ron lange sceaftas, and ne cóman hig ná tó feohtanne, ac ðæt hig woldan mid hlóþe geniman, Shrn. 38, 9. II. the shaft of an arrow :-- Sceaft feðergearwum fús, Beo. Th. 6228; B. 3118. [Þe ssaft (the arrow that killed William Rufus), þat was wyþoute, gryslych he tobrec, R. Glouc. 419, 2.] III. a pole :-- Fana hwearfode scír on sceafte, Met. 1. 11. Ic gegaderode mé stuþan sceaftas . . . Ic læ-acute;re æ-acute;lcne ðara ðe manigne wæ-acute;n hæbbe, ðæt hé menige tó ðam ilcan wuda ðár ic ðás stuþan sceaftas cearf, Shrn. 163, 5-14. [Moyses made a wirme of bras, And henget hege up on a saft, Gen. and Ex. 3899.] III a. something shaped like a shaft, a taper :-- Swá swá eles gecynd biþ ðæt hé beorhtor scíneþ ðonne wex on sceafte (wax in the form of a taper or (?) a wax candle in a candlestick, cf. candelstæf), Blickl. Homl. 129, 1. IV. The word occurs in the passage that defines the distance to which the king's 'grið' extended, but the origin of the phrase, of which it forms part, is not evident :-- Ðus feor sceal beón ðæs cinges grið fram his burhgeate ðæ-acute;r hé is sittende on feówer healfe his, ðæt is, .iii. míla, and .iii. furlang, and .iii. æcera bræ-acute;de, and .ix. fóta, and .ix. scæfta munda, and .ix. berecorna, L. Ath. iv. 5; Th. i. 224, 7-10. Cf. Tria miliaria, et .iii. quarantene, et .ix. acre latitudine, et .ix. pedes, et .ix. palme, et .ix. grana hordei, L. H. i. 16; Th. i. 526, 15. As the name of a measure of about six inches the phrase continued to exist. Stratmann gives schaftmonde, Nares cites a passage from Harrington's Ariosto in which shaftman occurs; in Ray's Collection (1691) shafman, shafmet, shaftment is explained 'the measure of the fist with the thumb set up.' v. also Halliwell's Dict., and Jamieson's, s.v. schaftmon, shathmont. For the latter form see Sir W. Scott's Antiquary, c. 8 (at the end). [O. Sax. skaft a spear: O. H. Ger. scafe hostile, hasta, jaculum, telum, arundo: Icel. skapt, skaft a shaft, haft (of an axe).] v. deoreþ-, here-, lóh, wæl-sceaft. sceaft, es; m.: e, f. I. creation, origin :-- Ealle sint emnæðele gif wé willaþ þone fruman sceaft geþencan and ðone Scippend . . . Ac æ-acute;lc mon ðe allunga underþeóded biþ unþeáwum forlæ-acute;t his Sceppend and his fruman sceaft si primordia vestra auctoremque Deum spectes, nullis degener exstat, ni vitiis pejora favens proprium deserat ortum, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 17-21. II. a creation, what is created, a creature :-- Ealre sceafte fæder omniparens, Germ. 389, 2. Fram fruman gesceafte (scæftes, Lind.) ab initio creaturae, Mk. Skt. 10, 6. Of frymmðe ðære gesceafte (ðæs sceæftes, Lind.) ðe God gesceóp ab initio creaturae quam condidit Deus, 13, 19. Bodiaþ godspell ealre gesceafte (éghwelcum sceafte, Lind.) praedicate euangelium omni creaturae, 16, 15. Gif God næfde on eallum his ríce náne frige sceaft (gesceaft, Cott. MS.), Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 29. Forðæm sint ðás sceafta (gesceafta, Cott. MS.), 41, 5; Fox 252, 30. Alra þinga &l-bar; sceafta omnium rerum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 16. [Our schaft
822 -SCEAFT--SCEAMISC.
wele knawes he ipse scit figmentum nostrum, Ps. 102, 14. Godd þatt alle shaffte wrohhte, Orm. pref. 58. Swilc safte (the tabernacle) was ear neuere on werlde brogt, Gen. and Ex. 3628. For be a man faire or foule 'it falleth nou&yogh;te for to lakke þe shappe ne þe shafte' þat God shope hymselue, Piers P. B. 11, 387. O. Sax. -skaft: O. H. Ger. -scaft.] v. æ-acute;r-, ed-, frum-, ge-, geó-, hyge-, meotud-, nafel-, orleg-, self-, un-, wan-sceaft. -sceaft; adj. v. feá-sceaft. Sceaftes-burh Shaftesbury in Dorset:--Æt Sceaftesbyrig, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 9. Tó Scæftesbyrig, 980; Erl. 129, 34. See also Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 329, col. 1. sceaft-lóha, an; m. (or -e; f.?) The strap attached to the shaft of a missile:--Scaeptlóan hastilia telorum, Txts. 66, 489. Sceptlóum amentis, 42, 106. v. lóh-sceaft, mæst-lón, sceaft-tog. sceafþa. v. sceafoþa. sceaft-tog (?) the strap attached to the shaft of a missile:--Sceptog ammentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 11. v. sceaft-lóha. sceaga, an; m. A shaw, small wood, copse, thicket. The word is found in many local names, and was preserved in various dialects, e. g. shaw a small shady wood in a valley, E. D. S. Pub. B. 7 (West Riding): a wood that encompasses a close, B. 16 (Sussex). Shaws broad belts of underwood, two, three, and even four rods wide, around every field, Farming words, 4 (Sussex). Shaw a natural copse of wood, Cumberland. The word occurs in the following passages of charters:--Juxta silvam quam dicunt Toccansceaga, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 121, 24. Mariscum uocabulo Scaga, quam etiam circumfluit Iaegnlaad, 190, 6: 160, 28. On brémeles sceagan eásteweardne, ii. 172, 28. On ðone langan sceagan westeweardne; of langan sceagan on ðæt hæ-acute;ðene byrgils, iii. 85, 19-20. Onbútan færsscagan, 229, 29. Rihte út þurh ðone sceagan óþ ða lége, 406, 27. Of ðære byrig þwyres ofer ðane sceagan, 460, 2. Þurh Beaddes scagan, v. 166, 10. [At a scha&yogh;e syde, Gaw. 2161. In a scha&yogh;e (the reference is to the gourd under which Jonah sat) þat schade ful cole, Allit. Pms. 105, 452. Wodschawe&yogh;, 9, 284. For love of hym thou lovedst in the shawe, I mene Adon, Tr. and Cr. 3, 671. Thane schotte owtte of þe schawe schiltrounis many, Mort. A. 1765. In &yogh;one dyme schawes, 1723. See also Halliwell's Dict. and Nares' Glossary. Cf. (?) Icel. skaga to project.] sceagod. v. sceacged. sceal stall. v. sculan. sceál, scál (?) a shoal, troop, band:--Ic be hondum mót hæ-acute;ðenre (-ra?) sceál grípan tó grunde, Godes andsacan, Cd. Th. 281, 8; Sat. 268. Cf. Mid his handscále, Beo. Th. 2638; B. 1317. scealc, es; m. I. a servant:--Eálá ic eom ðín ágen esne Dryhten and ðín swylce eom scealc ombehte (cf. ambeht-scealc) and ðíure þeówan suna O Domine, quia ego servus tuus, ego servus tuus, et filius ancillae tuae, Ps. Th. 115, 6. Ic eom ðín hold scealc tuus sum ego, 118, 94. Dó ðínes scealces (servi) sáwle blíðe, 85, 3. Tó scealce in servum, 104, 15. Hæ-acute;l ðínne scealc salvum fac servum tuum, 85, 2: 88, 17. Hé Moyses sende his sylfes scealc misit Moysen servum suum, 104, 22. Beseoh on ðíne scealcas respice in servos tuos, 89, 18. Babilone weard hét his scealcas scúfan ða hyssas in bæ-acute;lblyse, Cd. Th. 230, 10; Dan. 231. II. as a term of reproach:--Ðá hine heówon hæ-acute;ðene scealcas, Byrht. Th. 137, 5; By. 181. Hwílum ic gehére helle scealcas, gnorniende cynn, Cd. Th. 273, 8; Sat. 133. III. a man, soldier, sailor:--Scealc (Beowulf) hafaþ dæ-acute;de gefremede, ðe wé ealle æ-acute;r ne meahton, Beo. Th. 1883; B. 939. Eode scealc monig swíð&dash-uncertain;nicgende tó sele searowundor seón, 1841; B. 918. Hú mæg ðæt gesceádwís scealc (cf. gesceádwís mon, Bt. 28; Fox 100, 30) gereccan, ðæt hé him ðý sélra þince, Met. 15, 14. Brugdon scealcas (the Jews who defeated the Assyrians) of sceáðum scírmæ-acute;led swyrd, Judth. Thw. 24, 38; Jud. 230. Næs scealca nán there was no one, Met. 8, 21. Scipu mid scealcum ships with their crews, Exon. Th. 362, 3; Wal. 31. [Þer wes moni bald scalc (cniht, 2nd MS.), Laym. 19126. Heo wenden bi þen scelden þat hit heore scalkes (men, 2nd MS.) weoren, 4219. Schalk a knight, Gaw. 160. Goth. skalks GREEK: O. Sax. skalk servus: O. Frs. skalk a servant, slave: O. H. Ger. scalch servus, famulus, manceps: Icel. skálkr a rouge. v. Grmm. R. A. 302, and Grff. vi. 480 sqq. for compounds.] v. ambeht-, beór-, freoðo-scealc. sceald. v. dæg-sceald. sceald-húlas glosses paupilius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 21. v. next word. soeald-þýfel (-hýfel), es; m. A thicket:--Scaldthýflas, scald[t]hýblas alga, alge; scaldhýflas vel sondhyllas alga, Txts. 38, 58. 'Scaldhýflas alga, scaldhúlas paupilius, are errors. Scealdþýfelas, fruteta, thickets, occurs in Greg. Dial.' Lchdm. iii. 343, col. 2. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. scald sacer; scald-eiche ilex: and see Grmm. D. M. 615.] scealfor, e; f.: scealfra, an; m. A diver (bird):--Scalfr, scalfur mergulus, Txts. 78, 647. Scealfr mergus, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 13. Scealfor turdella, mergula, 63, 15, 16: mergulus, 280, 11: ii. 56, 18: 89, 54. Scealfra mergus vel mergulus, i. 77, 27. Græ-acute;digre scelfre voracis mergulae, Hpt. Gl. 418, 70. Ðá geseah hé swymman scealfran on flóde, and gelóme doppettan ádúne tó grunde éhtende þearle ðære eá fixa . . . Ðá hét Martinus ða fugelas ðæs fixnoðes geswícan, and tó wéstene síðian; and ða scealfran gewiton áweg tó holte, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 6-12. scealga, scylga, an; m. The name of a fish:--Scealga rocea, Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 67. Scylga, 55, 77. scealian. v. á-scealian. sceallan, scallan; pl. Testiculi, Lchdm. i. 330, 13: 336, 15: 358, 21. scealu, e; f. I. a shell, husk:--Scealu glumula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 23. Scalu, scala, Txts. 66, 462. Scale &l-bar; hule glumula, Hpt. Gl. 439, 50. v. æpel-, beán-, stán-scealu. II. a platter, dish, cup:--.VI. mæsene sceala, Chart. Th. 429, 30. III. the scale of a balance:--Ðeós wæ-acute;ge &l-bar; scalu haec lanx, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 73; Som. 14, 18. Scale lanx, twá scale balances, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 39-40. v. wæ-acute;g-scealu. [O. Sax. skala a drinting-vessel: O. L. Ger. scala concha: O. H. Ger. scala patera, cratera, concha, gluma: Icel. skál a bowl, a scale (of a balance).] sceám, es; m. A white horse (?):--Etsomne cwom .LX. monna wicgum rídan, hæfdon .XI. eoredmacgas frídhengestas, IIII. sceámas (cf. (?) hyra bloncan, 405, 5; Rä. 23, 18), Exon. Th. 404, 8; Rä. 23, 4. sceamel. v. sceamol. sceam-fæst; adj. Shamefast (corrupted later into shamefaced. v. 1 Tim. 2, 9 where Wicklif has schamefastnesse, the modern copies of the A. V. shamefacedness; the Revised Version has restored shame&dash-uncertain;fastness), modest, bashful:--Scamfæst verecundus vel pudens, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 31. Sceamfæst verecundus, 86, 56. Seó scamfæste næcednys pudibunda (pudica .i. erubescens) nuditas, Hpt. Gl. 492, 53. Mæ-acute;den is sceamfæst, Lchdm. iii. 188, 6. Scamfæst, 192, 2. On óðre wísan sint tó læ-acute;ranne ða scamleásan, on óðre ða scamfæstan (verecundi), Past. 31; Swt. 205, 21. [Sannte Mar&yogh;e wass shammfæst, Orm. 2175. Wyfmen þet byeþ ssamuest, Ayenb. 222, 20. Schamefast chastite, Chauc. Kn. T. 1197. Schamefast verecundus, pudorosus, Prompt. Parv. 443.] v. un-sceamfæst. sceam-full; adj. Modest, chaste:--Sceomfull pudica, Rtl. 108, 25. Sceomfullre verecundia, 110, 3. [Schrift schal beon . . . edmod, scheomeful, dredful, A. R. 302, 23. Dan. skam-fuld shamefaced, ashamed. Chaucer uses the word in its modern sense ignominious, As shamful deeth as herte may deusye Come to these Juges, C. T. Group C. 290.] sceamfullness, e; f. Modesty; pudicitia. v. un-sceamfullness. sceamian; p. ode. I. to feel shame, be ashamed (with gen. of cause):--Ic ðæs næ-acute;fre ne sceamige non erubescam, Ps. Th. 24, 1. Ne ic ne scamige nec confundar, Ps. Spl. 30, 20. Gif wé scomiaþ ðæt wé tó uncúðum monnum suelc sprecen si homo apud hominem, de quo minime praesumit, fieri intercessor erubescit, Past. 10, 2; Swt. 63, 5. Weorðaþ gescende and hiora scamiaþ ða tó Sione hete hæfdon confundantur et revereantur, qui oderunt Sion, Ps. Th. 128, 3. Ná ic ne scamode non confundebar, Ps. Spl. 118, 46. Ðiós sæ-acute; cwið ðæt ðú ðín scamige Sidon erubesce Sidon, ait mare, Past. 52, 8; Swt. 409, 33. Hit is cyn ðæt wé úre scomigen, 52, 4; Swt. 407, 15. Sceamian heora ealle míne fýnd erubescant omnes inimici mei, Ps. Th. 6, 8. Scamien, 69, 3. Scamien (confundantur) heora ealle ða unrihtwísan, 24, 3. Heora æfstu ealle sceamien, 69, 4. For hwí hí ne mágan heora má sceamigan ðonne fægnian? Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 7. Nó hé ðære feohgyfte scamigan þorfte, Beo. Th. 2057; B. 1026. Ðú ne þearft sceamian, Soul Kmbl. 286; Seel. 147. For hwon sécest ðú sceade sceomiende? Cd. Th. 54, 8; Gen. 874. Sceomiande man sceal in sceade hweorfan, Exon. Th. 337, 19; Gn. Ex. 67. Ða deóflu wendon sceamigende áweg, Wulfst. 236, 26. Hý (Beowulf's followers who had failed him in his need) scamiende scyldas bæ-acute;ron, ðæ-acute;r se gomela læg, Beo. Th. 5692; B. 2850. II. to cause shame (used impersonally with dat. or acc. of person, gen. of cause, or with for, or the cause given in a clause):--Mé sceamaþ pudet, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 22. Oft ðone geþyldegestan scamaþ ðæs siges ðe hí ofer ðone dióful hæfde, Past. 33, 7; Swt. 227, 19. Menn scamaþ for gódan dæ-acute;dan swýðor ðonne for misdæ-acute;dan, Wulfst. 164, 16. Ðæs ús ne scamaþ ná, ac ðæs ús scamaþ swýðe, ðæt wé bóte áginnan, 165, 39. Hý scamaþ, ðæt hý bétan heora misdæ-acute;da, 165, 8. Ða woroldlecan læ-acute;cas scomaþ, ðæt. . ., Past. 1, 1; Swt. 25, 20. Mé sceamaþ ðæt ic wædlige mendicare erubesco, Lk. Skt. 16, 3. Gehwam sceamaþ, ðæt hé wáclíce gescrýd cume, Homl. Th. i. 528, 21. Him ðæs sceamode, 18, 12: Gen. 2, 25. Ðá sceamode ealle his wiðerwinnan, Lk. Skt. 13, 17. Hwá biþ gescended, ðæt mé for ðæm ne scamige? Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 5. Forgif ús úre synna, ðæt ús ne scamige eft, Hy. 7, 84. Ne sceamige nánum men, ðæt hé ánum láreow his gyltas cýðe . . . him sceal sceamian ætforan Gode, Homl. Th. ii. 602, 30. Ðæt mé ne sceamie non erubescam, Ps. Th. 24, 18. Hú ne scolde hire sceamian nonne debuerat rubore suffundi? Num. 12, 14. Ðonne fægniaþ hí ðæs ðe hí sceamian sceolde, Bt. 30, tit.; Fox xvi, 6. Ðonne mæg hine scamian ðære bræ-acute;dinge his hlísan, 19; Fox 68, 24: Met. 10, 13. Ne þearf ðé ðæs eaforan sceomigan, Cd. Th. 140, 14; Gen. 2327. [Goth. skaman (reflex, with gen.): O. L. Ger. scamón: O. H. Ger. scamón, scamén: Icel. skamma to shame; skammask to be ashamed.] v. á-, for-, e-, of-, on-sceamian. sceamig. v. un-sceamig. sceamisc; adj. Of which one is to be ashamed; pudendus:--Scamescan lim veretrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 54.
SCEAM-LEÁS -- SCEAND. 823
sceam-leás; adj. Shameless, bold; impudent, wanton:--Scamleás im&dash-uncertain;pudens, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 45. Scamleás frontosa, Hpt. Gl. 506, 77. Scam&dash-uncertain;lease procax, 525, 57. Scomleás impudens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 38. Selæ-acute;ce biþ micles tó beald and tó scomleás (praesumtione percussus) ðe gæ-acute;þ læ-acute;cnigende, and hæf þ on his ágnum nebbe opene wunde unlácnode. Past. 9, 2 ; Swt. 61, 3. Of ðysse scamleásan scylde geclæ-acute;nsa mé a delicto meo munda me, Ps. Th. 50, 3. On óðre wísan sint tó læ-acute;ranne ða scamleásan (impudentes), on óðre ða scamfæstan . . . Ðone scamleásan mon mæg ðý bet gebétan ðe hine mon suíður þreáþ, Past. 31, 1; Swt. 205, 21-207, 5. Ðú hine ongeáte swíðe sceamleásne búton æ-acute;lcum gódum þeáwe, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 18. God ða sceamleásan (the people of Sodom) fordyde, Gen. 19, 24. [O. H. Ger. scama-lós impudens, procax: Icel. skamm&dash-uncertain;lauss without disgrace.] sceamleás-líc; adj. Shameless, wanton:-- Dauit wæs mid oferméttum gewundad, and ðæt gecýðde on Urias slæge, for ðære scamleáslecan gewilnunge his wífes, Past. 3, 2; Swt. 35, 24. sceamleáslíce; adv. Shamelessly, impudently:-- Be ðám Sodomitiscum þe ongeán gecynd sceamleáslíce syngodon, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 38. Hí swíðe græ-acute;dilíce eorþcundum lustum filigaþ and oft swíðe sceamleáslíce on manna gesyhþe, R. Ben. 139, 28. Hié scamleáslíce gielpaþ ðisses hwílendlícan onwaldes improbe de temporali potestate gloriantur, Past. 19, 2; Swt. 145, 9. Swá hé scamleáslícor his yfel cýð (impudenter innotescif), 55, I; Swt. 427, 25. sceamleást, e ; f. Shamelessness, want of modesty, impudence, lasciviousness:-- Sceamleást impudicitia, Mk. Skt. 7, 22. Scamléstan (-léste?) impudentiam, Hpt. Gl. 526, 7. sceam-líc; adj. I. shamefast, bashful:-- Scæemlíc, seó scamfæste pudibunda, pudica, erubescens, Hpt. Gl. 492, 53. II. shameful, base, disgraceful, ignominious:-- Ðá ongan hé him secgan hú lytel and hú scomlíc ðæs monnes líf biþ hér on worolde . . . and hú wuldorlíc seó éce eádignes biþ, Shro. 92, 16. Sceomlíc corruptibilis, Rtl. 6, Scildige scamlícre forgæ-acute;gednysse praevaricationis rei, Jos. 6, 18. Nys ús ná tó secgenne ðone sceamlícan morþ (the disgraceful events at the siege of Jerusalem) ðe ðæ-acute;r gedón wæs, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 15. Ðæt hé ða sceamlícan þ;ing and ða mánfullan begæ-acute; þ; se res turpes et sceleslas com-mittere, L. Ecg. P. ii. 6; Th. ii. 184, Wæs ðæt feórþe wíte ðæt ealra scamlícost wæs ðæt hundes fleógan cómon post muscas caninas in&dash-uncertain;ferentes tam gravia tormenta quam turpia, Ors. J; Swt. 38, I. [Þenne were his cun iscend mid scomeliche witen; Laym. 20462. Eni velunge bitweone mon and ancre is so scheomelich and so naked sunne, A. R. 116, 3. O. H. Ger. scama-líh verecundus, pudibundus ; turpis, foedus.] v. á-, un-sceamlíc. sceamlíce; adv. Shamefully, disgracefully:-- Ða ðè æ-acute;wbryce ne wyrceaþ wólíce and sceamlíce, Homl. As. 19, 140. Hé sceandlíce (scamelíce, MS. N. ) sáwlode, 59, 202. sceam-lim, es; n. The private member:-- Sceamlim, gecyndlim dedecus, Germ. 390, 120. sceamol, es; m. A bench, stool. The word remains in the form shambles, properly stalls or benches on which butchers expose meat for sale:-- Sceamul scabellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 24. Scamol subsellium, 289, 24. Scamel, sceamul, sceamol scabellum, Ælfc. Gr. 8 ; Zup. 31, 7. Scamul, scæmol. Ps. Spl. 98, 5. Ðara mynetera sceamelas mensas nummulariorum, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 12. Sceomolas, Blickl. Homl. 71, 18. Swá forþ be efise tó lippan hamme; ðæt tó ðám scamelan ; swá forþ tó stapole. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 184, 14. [Þe 'halewen makeden of al þe worlde ase ane stol (scheomel, MS. C.: schamel, MS. T. ) to hore uet, A. R. 166, 16. I sal set þe faas of þe schamel of þi fete to be, Ps. 109, I. O. Sax. fót&dash-uncertain;skamel: O. H. Ger. scamal scabellum, subsellium: Ger. schemel a stool: Dan. skammel. From Lat. scamellum.] v. fót-, ræ-acute;de-, ræ-acute;ding-sceamol. sceamu, e; f. I. the emotion caused by consciousness of unworthiness or of disgrace, in a good sense (v. sceam-fæst, -full, -leás, -líc), modesty, bashfulness ; in a bad sense, shame, confusion:-- Sceamu pudor . . . reádnyss oððe sceamu rubor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21 ; Som. 10, 17-18. Scamu, scoma, scomo pudor, Txts. 84, 732. Scame pallor, Hpt. Gl. 474, 77. Scamu rubor, 475, 9. Se ðe nú ne mæg his gyltas for sceame ánum men geandettan, him sceal sceamian ðonne ætforan heofenwarum, and seó sceamu him biþ endeleás. Homl. Th. ii. 604, 3-6. Ðú mid sceame (sceoma, Lind.: scomo. Rush. ) nyme ðæt ýtemeste setl incipias cum rubore nouissimum locum tenere, Lk. Skt. 14, 9. Ðonne biþ hé self geládod wið hine selfne mid his ágenre scame and mid his geþylde, Past. 21, I; Swt. 151, 18. Ðonne árás hé for sceome he got up because he was ashamed of his inability to play the harp, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 7. II. what causes a feeling of shame, disgrace, shame:-- Scoma obprobrium, Rtl. 190, 29. Micel hýnþ and sceamu (verecundia) hyt ys men nelle wesan ðæt ðæt hé ys, and ðæt ðe hé wesan sceal, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 3. -Æ-acute;lce dæge byþ mín sceamu (verecundia) beforan mé Ps. Th. 43, 17. Byþ ðám scand and sceamu operiantur confusions et pudore, 70, 12. Hú mæg máre scamu mannum gelimpan, ðonne ús déþ gelóme? Wulfst. 162, 3. Sceome gihénedo confusione contempnata, Rtl. 27, 31. Sceame, Ps. Th. 88, 38. Ic his feóndas gegyrwe mid scame in ILLEGIBLE icos ejus induam confusione, 131, 19. Ðeós woruld scyldwyrcende in scome byrneþ, Exon. Th. 232, 6; Ph. 502. Ne scomu dóaþ neque calumniam faciatis, Lk. Skt. Rush. 3, 14: contumiliam, 11, 45. Sceame dreógán, habban, þrowian to be put to shame, be disgraced:-- Beóþ gescende and scame dreógaþ míne fýnd confundantur et revereantur inimici mei, Ps. Th. 69, 2. Habban sceame confundantur, 85, 16. Ne sceolon æt mé æ-acute;nige habban sceame non erubescant in me, 68, 7. Sume mæ-acute;gon habban ælles woruld&dash-uncertain;welan genóg ac hí habbaþ ðeáh sceame ðæs welan gif hí ne beóþ swá æðele on gebyrdum swá hí woldon huic census exuberat, sed est pudori degener sanguis, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 31. Ðæs ealdfeóndes scyldigra scolu scome þrowedon, Exon. Th. 114, 20; Gú. 175: 269, 5 ; Jul. 445: 369, 31; Seel. 49. Hí scoma mæ-acute;ste dreógaþ, 78, 15 ; Cri. 1274. Mið scomum (sceofmum, Lind. ) miclum tó giworhtun contumeliis affecerunt, Mk. Skt. Rush. la, 4: Exon. Th. 153, 19; Gú. 828. III. the private part (v. sceam-lim):-- Him sí ábrogden swá of bréchrægle hiora sylfra sceamu, Ps. Th. 108, 28. Forhwon wríhst ðú sceome? Cd. Th. 54, 13; Gen. 876: 58, 7; Gen. 942: 95, 3; Gen. 1573. Scama, ða wæ-acute;pen&dash-uncertain;lícan limo preputia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 16. Scamu, 68, 60. [O. Sax. skama shame, disgrace: O. L. Ger. scama confusio, reverentia: O. H. Ger. scama verecundia, reverentia, pudor, rubor, confusio, ignominia, turpitudo: Icel. skömm a shame, outrage. "] v. ár-, hleór-, woruld-sceamu. sceamung, e; f. Shaming, disgrace:-- Ðú canst gescændnysse &l-bar; sceamunga míne tu scis confusionem meam, Ps. Lamb. 68, 20. v. for&dash-uncertain;sceamung. sceanca, an ; m. I. a shank, shin, the leg from the knee to the foot:-- Sceanca crus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 33 ; Som. 12, 22: Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 21: i. 71, 56. Scance(-a?) crus, sceanca[n] crura, 44, 68. Gif se sconca biþ þyrel beneoðan cneówe, L. Alf. pol. 63; Th. i. 96, 16. Gif monnes sconca biþ of áslagen wið ðæt cneóu, 72 ; Th. i. 98, 19. Nim blæces hundes deádes ðone swýðran fótes sceancan (fótscancan, MS. B. ), Lchdm. i. 362, 27. Sconcan crura, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 41. Scancan, ii. 17, 43. Sceancan crura, scancan tibiae, i. 283, 69-70. Læ-acute;cedómas wið scancena sáre, and gif scancan forade synd. Lchdm. ii. 6, 10. Sindon ða scancan (of the Phenix) scyllum biweaxen crura tegunt squamae, Exon. Th. 219, 20; Ph. 310. Scancan tibias, Hpt. Gl. 482, 64: Kent. Gl. 982. Sconca[n?] suras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 5. Ðæt man forbræ-acute;ce hyra sceancan (crura). Jn. Skt. 19, 31, 32, 33. Se sceocca gewráð his sceancan, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 223. Sconcan, Salm. Kmbl. 203; Sal. 101. II. the upper part of the leg (= þeóhsceanca):-- Ic wille ðæt gé fédaþ án earm Engliscmon . . . Ágyfe mon hine . . . án scone spices oððe án ram weorðe iiii. peningas, L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 198, 7. [Dan. Swed. skank a shank: cf. Germ. schenkel.] v. earm-, fót-, hóh-, þeóh-sceanca. sceanc-bend, es; m. A band for the leg, a garter:-- Scangbendas periscelides, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 55. sceanc-forod ; adj. Broken-legged:-- Ðæt sceáp ðæt sceoncforad (scanc-, Cott. MSS. ) wæs, Past. 17, 9 ; Swt. 123, 9. Scancforedum men, Lchdm. ii. 66, 21. sceanc-gebeorg, es; n. A protection for the leg, a greave:-- Bán&dash-uncertain;berge, scan[c]gebeorg ocreas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 35. sceanc-gegirela, an ; m. Clothing for the leg, a garter:-- Scancge&dash-uncertain;girelan periscelides, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 38. sceanc-lira, an; m. The fleshy, brawny part of the shank, the calf of the leg:-- Scanclira surra, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 71. sceand, es; m. An infamous person, a buffoon, charlatan:-- Scond scurra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 5. Ðonne sægde Petrus, ðæt hé wæ-acute;re leás drý and sceand and scyldig æ-acute;swica then Peter said that he (Simon the sorcerer) was a false sorcerer and a shameless impostor and a guilty deceiver, Blickl. Homl. 175, 7. Sume hí wyrcaþ heora wógerum drencas, ðæt hí hí tó wífe habbon; ac ðyllíce sceandas sceolan síðian tó helle, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 159. sceand, e ; f. I. shame, disgrace, infamy, ignominy:-- Byþ ðám scand and sceamu operiantur confusione et pudore, Ps. Th. 70, 12. Ig&dash-uncertain;nominium sconde hléwung (cf. (?) ge-léwan) sive fraceþu, idem et infa&dash-uncertain;mium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 30. Sume wurdon getawod tó scande some were shamefully entreated, Chr. 1076; Erl. 214, 39. Is him óðer earfeþu scyldgum tó sconde. Exon. Th. 78, 14; Cri. 1274. Sylfum tó sconde to thine own disgrace, 90, 27; Cri. 1480. Ðú sceonde æt mé [ne] anfénge ac gefeán eallum thou gottest not disgrace from me, but gladness ever, Cd. Th. 54, 9 ; Gen. 874. Ne þurfun gé wénan ðæt gé mec mid searocræftum under scæd sconde (with ignominy) scúfan mótan, Exon. Th. 142, 20; Gú. 647. Unwlite oððe sconde dedecus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 35. Hí sceande ágon confundantur. Ps. Th. 108, 27. Sceonde fremman ylda bearnum to bring disgrace on men, Cd. Th. 149, 3 ; Gen. 2469. II. a shameful, infamous, or abominable thing, what brings disgrace:-- Ðonne is suíðe micel scand ignominiosum valde est, Past. 22, 2 ; Swt. 173, l. Hé ne wolde ða sceonde (the drunkenness of Noah) hleómágum helan. Cd. Th. 95, 20; Gen. 1581. Scande ignominia (v. second passage in I), Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 19. Flæ-acute; sc scandum þurhwaden, Exon. Th. 78, 32 ; Cri. 1283. Ðú ðone líchoman scondum gewemdest, 91, 5 ; Cri. 1487. Áscamode, scondum gedreahte, 79, 32 ; Cri. 1299. Geseoh ða scande and ða wierrestan þing ðe ðás menn hér dóþ vide abominationes pessimas, quas isti
824 SCEAND-FULL -- SCEARD.
faciunt hic, Past. 21, 3 ; Swt. 153, 20 : Swt. 155, 9. Sconde, Swt. 155, 8. [Þatt wass hiss a&yogh;henn shame & shande, Orm. 11956. He makede to sconde he disgraced, Laym. 7032. Unk schal itide harm and schonde, O. and N. 1733. ÞU schalt haue schonde, Horn. 714. To spouse þe emperoures do&yogh;ter yt ner hym no schonde, R. Glouc. 65, 12. Goth. skanda GREEK : O. H. Ger. scanta ignominia, confusio.] sceand-full ; adj. Shameful, infamous, vile :--Hé (John the Baptist) wæs heáfde becorfen for scandfulra wífa béne, and for scondfulles gebeór&dash-uncertain;scypes hleahtre, Shrn. 123, 6-8. [Him wule þunche swiðe strong and swiðe scondful þet he scal al a&yogh;euen and seodðan bisechen milce et þan ilke monne þe he haueð er istolen, O. E. Homl. i. 31, 2.] sceand-hús, es; m. A house of ill fame, a brothel :--Ðá heó ðæt nolde, ðá hét hé hí nacode læ-acute;dan to sumum scandhúse ... Ðæs burh&dash-uncertain;geréfan sunu wolde ræ-acute;san on hí on ðæm scandhúse. Shrn. 56, 7-11. sceand-líc j adj. I. of persons, that acts in a disgraceful way, infamous, base, vile :--On ánre tíde twá mæ-acute;dencild cumaþ, and biþ ðæt án sydefull and ðæt óðer sceandlíc, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 280. Hierusalem winþ for rihtwísnysse, and Babilonia winþ ongeán for unrihtwísnysse ... Ðære heofonlícan Hierusalem cyning is Crist, ðære scandlícan Babilonian cyning is deófol, Homl. Th. ii. 66, 32. Ðá com ðæs geréfan suna mid his sceandlícum gegadum, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 164. God sende tó ðám sceandlícum mannum (the people of Sodom) twegen englas, 13, 207. II. of things, (a) that is vile in its nature or circumstances, disgraceful, foul, shameful, obscene :--Scandlíc hosp rldiculosum opprobrium. Hpt. Gl. 524, 73. Gif hit æ-acute;r sceondlíc wæs, ne biþ hit nó ðý fægerre, Bt. 14, 3 ; Fox 46, 16. Seó gesceádwísnes; nis ðæt scandlíc cræft, forðæm hit næ-acute;nig hafaþ neát búton monnum, Met. 20, 188. Scandlícre fúlnesse spurcae obscoenitatis, Hpt. Gl. 447, 19. Of scondlícum geþohte ex turpi cogitatione, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 497, 5. Mid sceandlícum willan with foul lust, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 170. Ðín módor gewíteþ of weorulde þurh scondlícne deáð and unárlícne miserando turpissimoque exitu, Nar. 31, 29. Æ-acute;lc óðerne æftan heáweþ mid scandlícan onscytan, Wulfst. 160, 5. Hé sang scandlícu leóþ, and plegode scandlíce plegan, Shrn. 121, 10. Sceondlícum corruptibilibus, Rtl. 24, 36. Ic wille geswigian Tontolis and Pilopes ðara scondlícestena spella nec mihi nunc enumerare opus est Tantali et Pelopisfacta turpia, fabulas iurpiores, Ors. 1, 8 ; Swt. 42, 8. (b) that causes shame, disgraceful :--Hit is scondlíc ymb swelc tó sprecanne hwelc hit ðá wæs pudet erroris humani, l, 10; Swt. 48, 4. [Wið scondliche deaðe, Laym. 2274. O. H. Ger. scant-líh, turpis, probrosus, ignominiosus, teter, lugubris.] sceandlíce ; adv. I. in a disgraceful manner, disgracefully, shamefully, infamously :--Heó lyfde sceandlíce, swá swá swín on meoxe, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 528. Nán cristen man ne sceal sceandlíce flítan, 13, 122. Him wand út his innoþ æt his setle, and hé sceandlíce sáwlode, Homl. As. 59, 202. II. opprobriously, reproachfully, insultingly :--Hiera wíf [sægdon] ðæt hié óðer gener næfden, búton hié on heora wífa hrif gewiton. Hí ðá, æfter ðæm ðe ða wíf hié swá scondlíce geræ-acute;ht hæfdon, gewendan eft ongeán ðone cyning, Ors. 1, 12 ; Swt. 54, 5. Gif man mannan bismærwordum scandlíce gréte if one man insult another by abusive words, L. H. E. 11 ; Th. i. 32, 5. Ne sceolon æt mé æ-acute;nige habban sceame sceandlíce ðe ðínes síðes biddaþ (bídaþ ?) non erubescant in me, qui expectant te, Ps. Th. 68, 7. sceandlícness, e ; f. Shame, disgrace, dishonour :--Seó hálige æ-acute; for&dash-uncertain;beódeþ ða sceondlícnysse (turpitudinem) onwreón mæ-acute;gsibba, Bd. I. 27; S. 491, 6, 12. Hé [ne] mæg mid weorce begán ða sceondlícnesse (scond-, MS. Hatt.) qui turpitudinem non exercet opere, Past. 11, 7; Swt. 72, 5. sceandness. v. ge-sceandness. sceand-word, es ; n. A vile, foul word, or an opprobrious, abusive word :--Ðæt ic (the devil) wolde, ðæt hý (wicked men) ðé (God) áfremdedon and ðíne circean forgeáton and æt mé leornedan sceandword, Wulfst. 255, 15. sceán-feld. v. scín-feld. sceap, es ; n. A private part :--Hé getæ-acute;lde his fæder Noe, ðæ-acute;r hé on his sceape lócode, Anglia xi. 2, 53. Wið gicþan ðæra sceapa, Lchdm. i. 38, 15. v. for-, ge-, land-sceap. sceáp, scép, scíp, es; n. A sheep :--Scép ovis, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 54. Ðæt dysige scép, Ps. Th. 118, 176. Sceáp sceal gongan mid his fliése óþ midne sumor, L. In. 69 ; Th. i. 146, 10. Emban ceápgild ... sceáp tó sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Ath. v. 6, 2 ; Th. i. 234, 2. Man healde .iii. niht hýde and heáfod (of a slain ox), and sceápes eall swá, L. Eth. iii. 9 ; Th. i. 296, 19. Nán scyldwyrhta ne lecge nán scépes fell on scyld, L. Ath. i. 15 ; Th. i. 208, 10. Eówu biþ mid hire giunge sceápe sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð óþ ðæt .xiii. niht ofer Eástron, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 7. Sceáp mon sceal gildan mid sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. O. D. 7b; Th. i. 356, 6. Hwylc man ys ðe hæbbe án sceáp (scép, Rush.: scíp, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 12, 11. Sceáp (scép, Rush.: scíp, Lind.) ðe hyrde nabbaþ, 9, 36. Scípo oves, Rtl. 19, 37. Sceápa hús ovile, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 21. Sceápa locu caule, 16, 6 : ii. 23, 11. Lambra sceápa agni ovium, Ps. Spl. 113, 6. þreó heorda sceápa tres greges ovium, Gen. 29, 2. Heald míne sceáp (scíp, Rush.: scípo, Lind.) pasce oves meas. Jn. Skt. 21, 17. Ic drífe sceáp míne tó heora leáse, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 11. [O. Frs. skép, schép : O. L. Ger. skáp : O. H. Ger. scáf.] v. snæ-acute;ding-sceáp. The word occurs in local names, v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 328, 329. sceáp-æ-acute;tere, es; m. The carcase of a sheep (?) :--Ánan esne gebyreþ tó metsunge .xii. pund gódes cornes, and .ii. scípæ-acute;teras, and i. gód metecú, L. R. S. 8 ; Th. i. 436, 27. sceapen. v. earm-sceapen. sceápen; adj. Of a sheep :--Sceápen smera (cf. on sceápes smerwe, 1. 9), Lchdm. ii. 128, 16. Ete sceápen flæ-acute;sc and nán óþer, 358, 22. [O. H. Ger. scáfín ovinus.] sceáp-heord, e ; f. A flock of sheep :--Nimaþ eówre hrýðerheorda and eówer sceápheorda and eówer orf oves vestras et armenta assumiie, Ex. 12, 32. sceáp-heorden, es ; n. A hovel, shed :--Býre vel sceápheorden magalia vel mappalia vel capanna, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 31. sceáp-hirde, es ; m. A shepherd :--Abel wæs sceáphyrde fuit Abel pastor ovium, Gen. 4, 2. Hwílum wearð geworden sceáphyrde tó cynge, L. Eth. vii. 22 ; Th. i. 334, 10. Scéphyrde oppilius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 10. Scýphyred (-hyrde ? cf. gáta hierde titurus, 288, 21) titirus. Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 57. Swá swá sceáphyrde tósceát sceáp fram gátum, Wulfst. 288, 2. Scéphyrdas opiliones, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 3. Godes engel ætíwde sceáphirdon, Shrn. 29, 31. Be sceáphyrdan. Sceáphyrdes niht is ..., L. R. S. 14 ; Th. i. 438, 21. Sceáp-íg, e ; f. Sheppy ( =Sheep-island, cf. Far-oe, Icel. íær a sheep) :--Hér hæ-acute;þne men æ-acute;rest on Sceápíge (-ége, MS. E. ) ofer winter sæ-acute;tun, Chr. 855 ; Erl. 68, 23. Hér hæ-acute;þne men oferhergeadon Sceápíge, 832 ; Érl. 64, 18. sceáp-scearu, e ; f. Sheep-shearing :--Ðá fór hé tó his scépscere, Gen. 38, 12. soeapung. v. for-sceapung. sceáp-wæsoe, an ; f. A place for washing sheep, the word remains as a place-name in Sheepwash, in Worcestershire :--Of ðam stáne on sceápwæscan ; andlang sceápwæscan, Cod. Dip. v. 48, 6. Andlang sceápwæscan tó sceápwæscan forda, 174, 11. Tó ðære sceápwæscan, 298, 4. Juxta fluvium qui dicitur Stúr, ad uadum nomine Scépesuuasce, i. 155, 23. sceáp-wíc, es ; n. A sheep-fold :--Tó sceápwícan. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. Iii. 405, 5. scear, es ; m. (?) A plough-share :--scer, scær, scear uomis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Zup. 55, 16. Scaer vomer, Txts. 35, 32. Scear vomer vel vomis, Wrt. Voc. I. 15, I: 74, 72. Scer, 287, 6. Hwanon ðam yrþlinge sylan scear oððe culter, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 29. Gefæstnodon sceare and cultre mid ðære syl confirmato vomere et cultro aratro, 19, 19. Hé sceal habban scear, culter and eác gádíren, Anglia ix. 263, 4. [Chauc. Piers P. Prompt. Parv. schare : O. Frs. skere, schere: O. H. Ger. scar, scaro vomer.] sceár, e ; f. A pair of shears or scissors; but the word is generally used in the plural (dual?) as the modern shears, scissors :--Scér forfex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 65. Scéroro, scérero forices, Txts. 60, 401. ísern&dash-uncertain;scéruru forfex, 65, 903. Sceára forfex, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 21. Sceára forficis, ii. 1, 15. Tange forcipis, tang forceps, sceára forficis, 33, 35-37. Tangan, tange forcipis, sceáre[n] forficis, Hpt. Gl. 417, 75. Hí ne scoldon hira loccas læ-acute;tan weaxan ac hié scoldon hié efsigean mid sceárum non comam nutrient, sed tondentes attondent capita sua. Past. 18, 7 ; Swt. 139, 14. Ne hé his loccas mid sceárum wanode. Shrn. 93, 9. Hé sceal habban horscamb and sceára (shears) ... sceárra (scissors), næ-acute;dle, Anglia. ix. 263, 8-15. Cf. Ræglsceára forfices, fexsceára forpices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 21, 22. [My berd, myn beer ... That nevere yit ne felte offensioun of rasour ne of schere, Chauc. Kn. T. 1559. A shepster (sutrix) shere, Piers P. 13, 331. Schere (scherys) to clyppe wythe forfex. Prompt. Parv. 445, col. 2. O. Frs. skére, schére; f.: O. H. Ger. scári ; pl. Forpices ; scára forfex : M. H. Ger. schære: Ger. schere: Icel. skæri; n. pl. Shears.] v. secg-gescére. sceára. v. secg-sceára. scear-beám, es ; m. The wood to which the ploughshare is fixed (?) :--Scearbeám brigacus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 21. sceard, es ; n. A shard, sherd, pot-sherd, tile :--Scearda testarum, Germ. 398, 257. [Gower uses sherd for the scale of a dragon, ' a dragon whose scherdes schinen as the sonne,' iii. 68, 5: and in Shakspere shard; denotes a beetle's hard wing-case, v. Nares' Glossary. M. H. Ger. scharte a sherd : Ger. scharte.] v. croc-sceard ; scirden. sceard, es ; n. A gap, notch :--Dó of ðam feórþan deále eall ðæt seó sæ-acute; his ofseten hæfþ and eall ða sceard ðe heó him on genumen hæfþ subtract from this fourth part (of the earth) all of it that the sea has covered, and all the gaps (bays and creeks) it has taken ; huic quartae, si quantum maria premunt subtraxeris, Bt. 18, 1 ; Fox 62, 13. [Shard a gap remains long in some dialects, v. E. D. S. Pub. Gloss. B. 15, 19 (Wiltshire). O. Frs. skerd a notch, cut, gash : M. H. Ger. Ger. scharte : Icel. skarð a notch, chink, gap.] v. díc-, hær-sceard, and next word. sceard ; adj. I. notched, hacked, having gaps or rifts :--Ic geann Ælmæ-acute;re ðæs sceardan swurdes the hacked sword (cf. Icel. með skarða skjöldu with hacked shields), Chart. Th. 561, 1, 23. Tó ðam sceardan beorge (cf. ðone tóbrocenan beorg ðe is tóclofen, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 251, 5), of ðam sceardan beorge tó ðam rúgan hlæ-acute;we. Cod.
SCEARFIAN--SCEARU. 825
Dip. B. iii. 170, 2. On sceard hweogl (?), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 419, 11. Hrófas sind gehrorene . . . scearde scúrbeorge, Exon. Th. 476, 9; Ruin. 5. II. gashed, mutilated:--Gif eáre sceard weorðe, L. Eth. 42; Th. i. 14, 7: 48; Th. i. 14, 13. III. deprived:--Hé wæs his mæ-acute;ga sceard, freónda gefylled on folcstede, beslagen æt sæcce, and his sunu forlét on wælstówe, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 6. (Cf. Icel. hafa, bera skarðan hlut to get worsted.) [O. Sax. skard: O. Frs. skerde cut, gashed: O. H. Ger. scart; lid-scart murcus; lid-scartí mutilation; scartsam scabrosus: M. H. Ger. schart: Ger. schartig: Icel. skarðr.] v. scirdan, and previous word. scearfian; p. ode To scrape, cut into shreds:--Genim ða ylcan wyrte, scearfa hý ðonne, and gníd swýðe smale tó duste, Lchdm. i. 70, 14: 80, 16: 344, 13 note. Scearfa smæle, ii. 322, 25. Scearfaþ succidite . . . gescearfa ðú succides, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 7, 9. Scearfige ealle ðás rinda tógædere, Lchdm. iii. 14, 4. [O. H. Ger. scarbón concidere.] v. sceorfan, and next two words. scearflian; p. ode To scrape:--Scearfla on wæter, Lchdm. i. 184, 18. scearfung, e; f. Scraping, scarifying:--Ða wæ-acute;tan ða yfelan weorðaþ gegaderode on ðone magan, and ðæ-acute;r ríxiaþ mid scearfunga innan, Lchdm. ii. 176, 7. Áberan ða strangan scearfunga ðæra wæ-acute;tena, 176, 10. scearian to grant. v. ge-scearian. scearn, es; n. Sharn (v. E. D. S. Pub. Gloss. B. 17), dung, filth:--Scearn, scern fimus, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Zup. 83, 13. Gor, scear[n] letamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 38. Swé swé scearn (stercus) eorþan, Ps. Surt. 82, 11. Góse scearn, ðonne hió ne ete, Lchdm. ii. 92, 15. Scearnes fimi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 75. Scearn (oxena) fimum, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 1. [O. Frs. skern: Icel. skarn; n. dung: Dan. skarn dung, muck, filth.] scearn-fifel. v. scearn-wifel. scearn-wibba, an; m. A dung-beetle:--Scærnwibba scarabeus, Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 52. v. next word. scearn-wifel, es; m. A dung-beetle:--Scearnwifel (-fifel, MS.) scarabeus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 69. [Halliwell gives sharn-bug, a cockchafer, as a Sussex word. Cf. Ssarnboddes (beetles) þet louieþ þet dong, Ayenb. 61, 32. Icel. tord-yfill a beetle.] scearp; adj. I. sharp, having a fine edge or point:--Seaxes ecg scearp, Exon. Th. 70, 21; Cri. 1142. Ic eom heard and scearp, ingonges strong, 479, 19; Rä. 63, 1. Genim ðæs scearpan þistles moran, Lchdm. ii. 314, 11. Scearpe gáras, Cd. Th. 124, 18; Gen. 2064. Ða Walas ádrifon sumre eá ford ealne mid scearpum pílum, Chr. Erl. 5, 10. Scearpre ðonne æ-acute;ni sweord, Ps. Th. 44, 4. Næ-acute;dle scearpran, Exon. Th. 373, 33; Seel. 119. Scearpeste stánas cautes vel murices, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 22. II. sharp to the taste, pungent, acid:--Sió scearpe docce oxylapatium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 50: Lchdm. iii. 304, col. 2. Meng wið scearpum ecede, i. 354, 22: ii. 72, 16. On wíne wel scearpum, 180, 16. Mettas ge drincan ða ðe habban hát mægen and scearp, 184, 10. Ðæs scearpestan wínes .v. sestras, 252, 8. II a. acrid:--Ða yfelan wæ-acute;tan sceorfendan and scearpan, Lchdm. ii. 176, 20. III. sharp of speech (cf. sharp-tongued):--Hé biþ scarp and biter and swíðe wær on his wordum, Lchdm. iii. 162, 13. Wæ-acute;ron hyra tungan tó yfele gehwam ungemet scearpe, Ps. Th. 56, 5. IV. sharp, keen, severe, of pain or of that which causes pain:--Syððan com se scearpa hungor and ádyde hí mid ealle, Chr. 1086; Erl. 219, 37. Biþ ðæt sár scearpre ðonne ðæs welmes sár, Lchdm. ii. 206, 3. V. sharp, rough (v. scearpness, III):--Ðæ-acute;r sint swíðe scearpe wegas and stánihte situ terrarum montoso et aspero, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 25. VI. sharp, keen, active, strenuous:--Ðá ásende hé him tó ðone scearpan here of Rómána ríce mid réðum wæ-acute;pnum, Homl. Th. ii. 302, 18: Homl. As. 61, 244. Ðá geceás hé him geféran ða ðe æ-acute;gðer ge on heora dæ-acute;dum ge on heora gelæ-acute;rednesse frome and scearpe wæ-acute;ron Godes word tó bodienne and tó læ-acute;ranne electis sociis strenuissimis et ad praedicandum verbum idoneis, utpote actione simul et eruditione praeclaris, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 25. VI a. of things, effectual, penetrating, cf. scearplíce:--Hyre (black horehound) miht ys scearp, Lchdm. i. 310, 7. Seó sunne scínþ mid hyre scearpan leóman, Homl. As. 43, 484. VII. sharp, keen, of sight:--Scearp gesihþ acies, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 14. Sió sýn hiþ ðý scearpre, Lchdm. ii. 30, 21. VIII. sharp, keen, acute, of understanding:--Scearp angyte acre ingenium, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 66. Búton hé hæbbe swá scearp andget swá ðæt fýr, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 28. Hú ðú eart gleáw and scearp, Exon. Th. 463, 27; Hö. 76. Sceal scearp scyldwíga gescád witan worda and worca, se ðe wel þenceþ, Beo. Th. 581; B. 288. Scearpe arguto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 64. Tósceád simle scearpe móde in sefan ðínum, Exon. Th. 303, 1; Fä. 46. Ðá ongeat hé mid scearpre gleáwnysse ille, ut vir sagacis ingenii, intellexit, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 42. [O. Sax. skarp: O. Frs. skerp: O. H. Ger. scarf: Icel. skarpr.] v. beadu-, efen-, heoru-, mylen-, un-scearp. scearpe; adv. Sharply, keenly. I. literal:--Ða fugelas ðe be flæ-acute;sce lybbaþ syndon scearpe gebilode the birds that live on flesh are sharp-billed, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 19. II. referring to seeing, observing:--Scearpe gesceáwian, Ps. Th. 93, 9. Se ðe ealra scearpost lócianne mæg, Shrn. 187, 1. scearpe, an; f. A scarification:--Ásleah áne scearpan on ðam dolge, Lchdm. ii. 142, 21: 144, 6. Stande on heáfde, ásleá him mon fela scearpena on ðám scancan, ðonne gewít út ðæt átter þurh ða scearpan, 154, 2-4. Wið onfealle: genim hæslenne sticcan oððe ellenne, wrít ðínne naman on, ásleah þrý scearpan on, gefylle mid ðý blóde ðone naman, weorp ofer eaxle oððe betweoh þeóh on yrnende wæter . . . Ða scearpan ásleá, and ðæt eall swígende gedó, 104, 6-11: 84, 4: 100, 4: 126, 21: 130, 10. scearp-ecged; adj. Sharp-edged:--God hét ðæt hé náme scearpecgedne flint, Homl. Th. i. 92, 33. scearpian; p. ode To scarify, make an incision in the skin:--Scearpa him ða scancan, Lchdm. ii. 46, 24: 76, 13: 126, 20. Scearpige and smire mid hátan ele, 130, 7: 284, 8. Ðú scealt ymb .iii. niht scearpian, 264, 1. Scearpigean, iii. 132, 31. scearp-líc; adj. Sharp, keen, searching, effectual:--Hwæt is sió þyrelung ðæs wáges búton scearplícu and smeálícu fandung ðæs módes ðæt mon onlúce ða heardan heortan quid est parietem fodere, nisi acutis inquisitionibus duritiam cordis aperire? Past. 21, 3; Swt. 155, 1. Ðonne hé him gecýð mid hú scearplícum costungum wé sint æ-acute;ghwonon útan behrincgde cum tentationum aculeos nos undique circumdantes innotescit, 21, 5; Swt. 163, 16. Hú ne gesceóp ðé se scaþa scearplíce bysne nonne exempla tibi dabat latro? Dóm. L. 53. scearplíce; adv. I. sharply, keenly, smartly, effectually, quickly:--Scearplíce efficaciter, velociter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 56. Hyt ys gelýfed ðæt heó scearplíce gehæ-acute;le, Lchdm. i. 154, 9. Heó gehæ-acute;lþ ðæt sár tó ðam scearplíce, ðæt hé eác gán dyrre it heals the pain (gout) so smartly, that he may even venture to walk, 176, 8: 210, 9: Exon. Th. 209, 9; Ph. 168. II. sharply, keenly (of the mind):--Ða ðe meahton smeálíce and scearplíce mid hiera andgite ryht geseón qui videre recta subtiliter per ingenium poterant, Past. 11, 4; Swt. 69, 6. III. sharply, painfully:--Scearplíce acerbatim, Txts. 181, 47. Stingaþ hine scearplíce on ðone múð, Wulfst. 141, 7. scearpness, e; f. Sharpness. I. referring to the sight:--Scearpnes acies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 19. Sió scearpnes ðæs æpples acies pupillae, Past. 11, 4; Swt. 69, 3. Seó scearpnes mínra eágena nis nú mid mé lumen oculorum meorum non est mecum, Ps. Th. 37, 10. Heó (betony) gegódaþ ðæra eágena scearpnesse, Lchdm. i. 72, 16. Hí ðæs módes eágena scearpnesse náuht gebétaþ tó ðære sceáwunga ðære sóðan gesæ-acute;lþe, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 32: Met. 21, 24. II. referring to the mind:--On his módes scearpnesse aciem mentis, Past. 16, 1; Swt. 99, 9. Wæs hé náwiht hefig . . . ne hé cnihtlíce gálnysse næs begangende . . . ac on his scearpnysse hé weóx, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 13-20. III. roughness of surface (v. scearp, V):--Ealle wóhnyssa beóþ gerihte and scearpnyssa gesméðode, Homl. Th. i. 360, 34. IV. acidity, pungency:--Sió scearpnes the acidity of the humours, Lchdm. ii. 28, 1. Ðæs ecedes afre scearpnes, 224, 22. Se líchama gefélþ ðæs sealtes scearpnesse, Wulfst. 35, 6. V. efficacy:--For ðære sealfe scearpnesse (to make the salve effectual) genim wífes meoluc, ii. 28, 7. v. un-scearpness. scearp-numol; adj. Efficacious:--Ðeós wyrt ys swýðe scearpnumul (-el, MS. B.) níwe wunda and wíde tó gehæ-acute;lenne, swá ðæt ða wunda hrædlíce tógædere gáþ, Lchdm. i. 134, 10. Ðeós wyrt is swíðe scearpnumul wið ðæt áttor, 152, 3. Swá se læ-acute;cedóm yldra byþ, swá hé scearpnumulra and hálwendra byþ, 242, 5. scearp-síne, -siéne, -sýne; adj. Sharp-sighted:--Gif hwá biþ swá scearpséne (-siéne, Cott. MS.) . . . swá swá Aristoteles sæ-acute;de ðæt deór wæ-acute;re, ðæt mihte stánas þurhseón . . . gif ðonne hwá wæ-acute;re swá scearpsiéne, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 19-23. v. un-scearpsíne. scearp-smeáung, e; f. A sharp, strict examination, argument:--Scearpsméung argumentum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 7. Scearpsmeáwunges argumenti, 13, 9. scearpþanclíce; adv. Acutely, effectually:--Scearpþanclíce efficaciter, Scint. 32. scearp-þancol; adj. Acute, subtle:--Ða scearpþanclan witan ðe ðone twýdæ-acute;ledan wísdóm tócnáwaþ, Lchdm. iii. 440, 28. scearpung, e; f. Scarifying:--Lácna mid scearpinge, Lchdm. iii. 82, 23. Mid gelómlícre scearpunge, hwílum mid miclum, hwílum mid feáwum, 84, 2. Læ-acute;cedómas and scearpunga wið sídan sáre, 262, 24. scear-seax, es; n. A razor:--Scearsex rasorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 21. Scersaex novacula, Ps. Surt. 51, 4. Scirseax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 17. Scyrseax, 60, 44: culter, 15, 58. Scyrseax scearp machera acuta, Blickl. Gl. Ða sacerdas ne sceoldon nó hiera heáfdu scieran mid scearseaxum (scier-, Cott. MS.) sacerdotes caput suum non radent, Past. 18, 7; Swt. 138, 14. [O. L. Ger. scar-, scer-sahs novacula: O. H. Ger. scar-, scher-sahs novacula, rasorium: cf. Icel. skar-öx a carpenter's adze.] scearu, scyru, e; f. I. a cutting, shaving:--Scaro tonsura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 18. Gif preóst sceare misgýme beardes oððe feaxes, L. N. P. L. 34; Th. ii. 294, 27. II. a shearing of sheep:--Férde Laban tó his sceápa sceare ad tondendas oves, Gen. 31, 19. III. the ecclesiastical tonsure. v. L. Ecg. E. 152-154; Th. ii. 124, 9-24:--Tó sceares gefe ad tondendi gratiam (in 'oratio ad capilaturam'), Rtl. 97, 4: 95, 31. Ðá wæ-acute;ron scorene ealle munecas and sacerdas on ðone béh S&c-tilde;e
826 SCEARU--SCEAÞA.
Petres sceare, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 29. Tó reogollícum þeáwe rihtra Eástrena and scyre ad ritum Paschae ac tonsurae canonicum, 5, 22; S. 643, 38. Tó scare, 5, 22; S. 643, 38, note. Hér Eádberht Norþhymbra cining féng tó scære, Chr. 757; Erl. 53, 6. Ðæt hié heóldon ða ciriclecan scare, 716; Erl. 44, 19. Hé sceare onféng, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 10: 5, 19; S. 636, 26. Ða sceare onfón, 5, 21; S. 643, 22. Hé onféng preósthádes scare, Shrn. 50, 27. Ða ðe beóþ gehádode fram Scyttiscum bisceopum oððe fram Bryttiscum, ða ðe sceare nabbaþ swá óðre cyriclíce preóstas, L. Ecg. P. Addít. 5; Th. ii. 232, 17. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;nig gehádod man his sceare ne helige, L. Edg. C. 47; Th. ii. 254, 12. IV. a share, v. folc-, hearm-, land-, leód-, sceap-scearu. scearu, e; f. The share; pubes:--Mannes scaru alvus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 26. Scare ilium, i. 44, 45. Biþ ðæt sár on ða swíðran healfe on ða scare, Lchdm. ii. 232, 4: 232, 23. [Heo þuruh stihten Isboset adun into schere. Her seið seint Gregorie: 'In inguinem ferire est etc.' Þe ueond þuruh stihð þet scher, A. R. 272, 12-14. Schare pubes, Wrt. Voc. i. 183, 29. The shore le penul, 148, 17. Schere pubes, 246, col. 2. Schore, privy part of a man pubes, Prompt. Parv. 448. v. Lchdm. ii. Glossary.] sceat. v. sceatt. sceát, es; m. I. a corner, an angle (v. -scíte); applied to the earth or heaven, corner, quarter (cf. the Edda: Þeir görðu þar af himinn ok settu hann yfir jörðina með fjórum skautum. Hence himin-skaut the four quarters of the heavens; heims-skaut the poles):--Ðá wæs heora lár sáwen and strogden betuh feówer sceátum middangeardes, Blickl. Homl. 133, 33. From feówerum foldan sceátum ðám ýtemestum eorþan ríces englas bláwaþ býman, Exon. Th. 55, 6; Cri. 879. Lege on ða feówer sceáttas ðæs ærnes lay at the four corners of the house, Lchdm. ii. 142, 11. II. a projection, promontory (cf. sceáta):--Bætweónæ ða twægen brÍmfeldas andlang ðæs alarsceátæs (along the alder-covered piece of land which thrusts itself out into the fields) on ðonæ fúlan bróc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 84, 12. III. a nook, corner, region (in the phrases eorþan, foldan sceát):--Is feor heonan eástdæ-acute;lum on æþelast londa . . . nis se foldan sceát mongum gefére est locus in primo felix oriente remotus, Exon. Th. 198, 1; Ph. 3. Sceal fromcynne folde ðíne síd land manig geseted wurðan eorþan sceátas with thine offspring shall earth be settled, many a wide land, earth's regions, Cd. Th. 133, 5 ; Gen. 2206. Foldan sceátas (sceáttas, MS.), 204, 33; Exod. 428. Ic ne wát hwæ-acute;r mín bróþor on wera æ-acute;htum eorþan sceáta eardian sceal I know not in what corner of earth my brother must dwell, Exon. Th. 496, 23; Rä. 85, 19. Hé ne métte middangeardes, eorþan sceáta (sceatta, MS.) mundgripe máran, Beo. Th. 1508; B. 752. Fyllaþ eówre fromcynne foldan sceátas, Cd. Th. 92, 26; Gen. 1534: 247, 25; Dan. 502. Drihten háteþ héhenglas béman bláwan ofer burga geseotu geond foldan sceátas, 302, 21; Sat. 603: Exon. Th. 445, 20; Dóm. 10. Faraþ geond ealle eorþan sceátas. Andr. Kmbl. 664; An. 332: Exon. Th. 309, 22; Seef. 61. Hé ne mæg ðone (hlísan) tóbrédan ofer ðás nearowan eorþan sceátas (cf. tóbræ-acute;dan ofer ða nearwan eorþan áne. Bt. 19; Fox 68, 25), Met. 10, 17. IV. a lap, bosom:--Gif ðæs módes forhæfdnes mid ungeþylðe ne áscóke ða sibbe of ðæm sceáte ðære smyltnesse nisi mentes abstinentium impatientia a sinu tranquillitatis excuteret, Past. 43, 3; Swt. 311, 15. Of midum sceáte (sinu) ðínum, Ps. Surt. 73, 11. Of his ðæm fæderlícan sceáte, Blickl. Homl. 5, 15. Gyld gramhýdigum on sceát hiora (in sinu eorum). Ps. Th. 78, 13. Ne mæg hé sceát áfyllan non implevit sinum suum, 128, 5. Gripon unfægre under sceát werum scearpe gáras sharp spears fixed cruel fangs within the breasts of men, Cd. Th. 124, 17; Gen. 2064. In sceát álegd &l-bar; bewedded &l-bar; befest desponsata (cf. gesceátwyrpe despondi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 72, and Icel. bera, leiða á skaut of the ceremony which was a recognition of a child's legitimacy or of a person's adoption, v. Cl. and Vig. Dict. skaut, 3, and Grmm. R. A. p. 160), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 1, 18. Gif hió óðrum mæn in sceát bewyddod sí if she be betrothed to another man, L. Ethb. 83; Th. i. 24, 5. IV a. the bosom, surface of the earth:--On ðone sélestan foldan sceátes (Thorpe would read sceáta, cf. III) ðone fira bearn nemnaþ neorxna wong in the fairest part of earth's surface, which the children of men call Paradise, Exon. Th. 225, 28; Ph. 396. Geond eorþan sceát over earth's surface, 331, 8; Vy. 65. Ic wát ðætte wile woruldmen tweógan geond foldan sceát búton feá áne (cf. went fulneáh eall moncyn on tweónunga, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 18), Met. 4, 52. Sió forme eld geond eorþan sceát (cf. seó forme eld ðises middangeardes, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 3), 8, 5. Ofer foldan sceát, Exon. Th. 428, 22; Rä. 42, 5. Ofer ealne foldan sceát, 5, 21; Cri. 72. Deófol gefeallaþ in sweartne lég under foldan sceát, 94, 2; Cri. 1534. V. a bay; sinus:--Wæs hé besenced on sumne sæ-acute;s sceát demersus est in sinu maris, Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 6. VI. a garment:--Sceát vel heortes hýd nebris, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 26. Ðá ástód hé semninga and getogene ðý wæ-acute;pne under his sceáte ræ-acute;sde on ðone cyning (cf. Icel. hann hafði und skauti sér leyniliga handöxi) exsurrexit repente, et evaginata sub vests sica, impetum fecit in regem, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 21: Exon. Th. 431, 3; Rä. 45, 2: 391, 18; Rä. 10, 7. VII. a cloth, napkin:--Sceát manuterium vel mantele, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 38: ma[n]tile, 290, 72: ii. 56, 48: gausape, 41, 13. Ealle neádbehéfe þing, ðæt is. . . næ-acute;dl sceát weaxbreda omnia necessaria, id est . . . acus, mappula, tabule, R. Ben. 92, 3. Ðæt hé Godes gifa ne becnytte on ðæm sceáte his slæ-acute;wþe. Past. 9; Swt. 59, 16. Nam ðæ-acute;re moldan sumne dæ-acute;l, gebond on his sceáte (inligans in linteo). . . Áhéng hé ðone sceát (linteolum) on áne studu. Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 24-29. Seóþ eft mid sceáte óðres godwebbes, Lchdm. i. 332, 5. VII a. with the idea of concealment, cloak, fold:--Ne mágon gé ða word geséðan ðe gé hwíle nú on unriht wrigon under womma sceátum, Elen. Kmbl. 1162; El. 583. [Goth. skauts; m. the hem of a garment, skirt: O. Frs. skát, skirt: O. H. Ger. scóz; m. f. gremium, sinus; scóza; f gremium, sinus, lacinia: Icel. skaut; n.] v. beód-, feder-, grund-, weofod-sceát, sceáta, scíte. sceáta, an; m. I. a corner, angle:--Sicilia is þrýscýte (tria habet promontoria) on æ-acute;lces sceátan ende sindon beorgas. Ðone norþsceátan man hæ-acute;t Polores . . . and se súþsceáta hátte Bachinum . . . and ðone west&dash-uncertain;sceátan man hæ-acute;t Libeum . . . se þridda sceáta is án hund and syfan and hund syfantig míla westlang, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 28, 2-9. II. the lower corner of a sail (cf. sheet the rope fastened to the lower corner of a sail: Icel. skaut, skaut-reip the sheet of a sail):--Sceáta pes veli, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 59. III. bosom, lap:--Geond ealne ymbhwyrft eorþan sceátan, Exon. Th. 359, 26; Pa. 68. IV. a cloth, napkin:--Hé geseah Godes engel drýgan mid sceátan s&c-tilde;i Laurentius limu, Shrn. 115, 23. [O. H. Ger. scózo; m. gremium, sinus: Icel. skauti a kerchief used as a purse by knitting all four corners together so as to make a bag.] v. preceding word. sceát-codd, es; m. A bag, wallet, sack:--Metefætels vel sceátcod sitarchia, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 39. [Cf. Icel. skauti (given under the preceding word).] sceáþ, scæ-acute;þ, e; f. A sheath:--Sceáþ vagina, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 19: 84, 25. Sweord of sceáþe átugon ða synfullan gladium evaginaverunt peccatores, Ps. Spl. 36, 14: Judth. Thw. 22, 26; Jud. 79. Of scéþe, Byrht. Th. 136, 37; By. 162. Ða sweord on heora sceáðum behýdde wæ-acute;ron gladii reconduntur in vaginas, Prud. 72 a. Brugdon scealcas of sceáþum scírmæ-acute;led swyrd, Judth. Thw. 24, 38; Jud. 230. Scæ-acute;þum, Cd. Th. 120, 9; Gen. 1992. Hé áwende his swurd intó ðære sceáþe, Homl. Th. i. 482, 32. On scæáþe (scæ-acute;þe, MSS. A. B. C.), Jn. Skt. 18, 11. On hys scæ-acute;þe, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 52. [O. Sax. skéðia: O. H. Ger. sceida theca, vagina : Icel. skeiðir; pl. a sheath.] sceapa, an; m. I. one who does harm, a criminal, wretch, miscreant, an enemy:--Sceaþa, deógol dæ-acute;dhata (Grendel), Beo. Th. 554; B. 274. Nú earttú (Satan) earm, sceaþa in fýrlocan feste gebunden, Cd. Th. 268, 19; Sat. 57. His feónd áfyllan ðe ðone scaþan (the assassin Eomer) sende, Chr. 626; Erl. 23, 34. Fýnd &l-bar; sceaþan inimici, Ps. Lamb. 9, 7. Gewítaþ, áwirgede woruldsorga, of mínes þegenes móde, forðam gé sind ða mæ-acute;stan sceaþan, Bt. 3; Fox 4, 24. Scyppend sceaþan onféngon syngum hondum, Exon. Th. 70, 2; Cri. 1132. Beraþ linde forþ in sceaþena gemong bear the linden shields forth into the press of the foe, Judth. Thw. 24, 17; Jud. 193. Wælstreámas (the waters of the Deluge) werodum swelgaþ, sceaþum scyldfullum, Cd. Th. 78, 32; Gen. 1302. I a. a spiritual enemy, fiend, devil:--Se sceaþa (the devil who tempted Eve), 38, 14; Gen. 606, Sceaþa, Satanes þegn, Salm. Kmbl. 234; Sal. 116. Ðæt hé ús gescilde wið sceaþan wæ-acute;pnum, láþra lyge-searwum, Exon. Th. 48, 22; Cri. 775: Andr. Kmbl. 2584; An. 1293. Fæ-acute;cnum feónde hýrdes, sceþþendum sceaþan, Exon. Th. 85, 24; Cri.1396. Helle hæftling, scyldigne sceaþan, Salm. Kmbl. 257; Sal. 128. Sceaþan (the fallen angels) hwearfdon earme æglécan geond ðæt atole scref, Cd. Th. 269, 13; Sat. 72. In ðæt sceaþena scræf hell, 304, 20; Sat. 633. Scyld&dash-uncertain;wyrcende sceaþan (the fallen angels), Elen. Kmbl. 1521; El. 762. II. a spoiler, robber:--Sceaþa predo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 66. Hé is þeóf and sceaþa ille fur est et latro, Jn. Skt. 10, l: Exon. Th. 54, 20; Cri. 871. Se sceaþa the thief (on the cross), Homl. Th. ii. 78, 18. 'Hwæt eart ðú ðe ðýn ansýn ys swylce ánes sceaþan.' Hé (the penitent thief) hym andswarode: 'Sóð gé secgaþ ðæt ic sceaþa wæs and ealle yfelu on eorþan wyrcende,' Nicod. 32; Thw. 18, 19-22. Hé (Judas) wæs gítsere and se wyresta sceaþa, Blickl. Homl. 69, 11. Swá swá tó ánum sceaþan (ad latronem) gé férdon, Mk. Skt. 14, 48: Lk. Skt. 22, 52. Sceaþena scip paro, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 27. Hí habbaþ démena and sceaþena dæ-acute;da, Blickl. Homl. 63, 9. Óðer hine scyhte ðæt hé sceaþena gemót nihtes sóhte (cf. hé (Guthlac) menigfeald wæl felde and slóh and of mannum heora æ-acute;hta nam, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 14, 5-6), Exon. Th. 109, 31; Gú. 98. Gé hit dóþ sceaþum tó scrafum 'ye have made it a den of thieves,' Blickl. Homl. 71, 20. Hé wæs on mycelre frecednysse on wéstene betwux sceaþum, Homl. Th. i. 392, 7. Sum man becom on ða sceaþan ða hine bereáfodon homo quidam incidit in latrones qui etiam despoliauerunt, Lk. Skt. 10, 30. III. with a favourable meaning, a warrior:--Scaþan onetton, wæ-acute;ron æþelingas eft tó leódum fúse tó farenne, Beo. Th. 3610; B. 1803. Scaþan scírhame tó scipe fóron, 3794; B. 1895. [O. Sax. skaðo a robber, evildoer.] v. átor-, dol-, fæ-acute;r-, feónd-, folc-, fyrn-, gilp-, gúþ-, hell-, helle-, hearm-, leód-, lyft-, mán-, mór-, níþ-, sæ-acute;-, syn-, þeód-, þeóf-, úht-, wam-, wícing-sceaþa, and next word. sceaþa, an; m. Scathe, harm, injury:--Cwæð ðæt sceaþena mæ-acute;st eallum heora eaforum æfter siððan wurde on worulde, Cd. Th. 85, 4; Gen. 549. [O. H. Ger. scado damnum, noxia, detrimentum: Icel. skaði scathe, harm, damage. Cf. Goth. skaþis wrong.] v. sceþþ[u].
SCEAÞA--SCEÁWIAN. 827
sceaþa (?), sceáþ (?) a nail:--Tácon ðara sceaðana (sceoðona, Rush.) . . . styd ðara scæððana figuram clauorum . . . locum clauorum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 25. v. horn-sceaþa. sceaþan; p. scód, sceód; pp. sceaþen. [This strong form seems almost confined to the poetry, the prose maiking use of sceþþan, q. v.] To scathe, hurt, harm, injure, (a) with dat.:-- Ðé ne sceaþeþ æ-acute;nig, Ps. Th. 90, 7. Oft ic ó;ðrum scód, Exon. Th. 401, 22; Rä. 21, 15. Hé tóswengde líges leóman, swá hyra líce ne scód, 189, 16; Az. 60: 197, 9; Az. 187. Se ðe næ-acute;ngum scód, 90, l; Cri. 1467. Ðæt éce níþ ældum scód, 346, 5; Gn. Ex. 200. Ús hearde sceód freólecu fæ-acute;mne (Eve), Cd. Th. 61, 15; Gen. 997: 245, 17; Dan. 464. Sió hæleþum sceód (punished?), Elen. Kmbl. 1415; El. 709. Him ða cwyðe frécne scódon, Cd. Th. 96, 20; Gen. 1597. Scódun, Exon. Th. 134, 30; Gú. 516. Ðæt him feóndes hond æt ðam ýtemestan ende ne scóde, 129, 1; Gú. 414. Sceaþen is mé sáre, frécne on ferhþe. Cd. Th. 53, 31; Gen. 869. (b) with acc.:--Oft mec ísern scód sáre on sídan, Exon. Th. 485, 14; Rä. 71, 13. (c) without a case:--Ne ic ne scaþe (scaþeð, MS.) neque nocebo, Ps. Spl. 88, 33. Ðý læs scyldhatan sceaþan mihton. Andr. Kmbl. 2296; An. 1149. [Goth. skaþjan; p. skóþ.] v. sceþþan, sceaþian. sceaþ-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A misdeed, crime:--Scsæþdæ-acute;d facinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 27. Sceþdæ-acute;d, ii. 39, 33. [Þat he hine awreke a þan awarriede uolke, þa hine isend hafden mid heore, scaðededen, Laym. 29578.] sceaþel, e; f. A shuttle (?):--Hé sceal habban fela tówtóla . . . cranc&dash-uncertain;stæf, sceaþele, seámsticcan, Anglia ix. 263, 14. sceaþenness, e; f. Injury, damage:--Án wíf mihte gegán bútan æ-acute;lcere sceaþenysse fram sæ-acute; tó sæ-acute; ofer eall ðis eálond ut etiam si mulier vellet totam perambulare insulam a mari ad mare, nullo se laedente valeret, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 2. Hé oft stormas fram his sylfes sceþenisse and his geférena scylde and wiðsceáf tempestates a sua suorumque laesione repellere consueverat, 2, 7; S. 509, 32. sceaþfullíce, sceaþfulness. v. un-sceaþfullíce, un-sceaþfulness. sceaþian; p. ode To hurt, harm, spoil, rob:--Ne sceaþa ðú thou shalt not steal, Wulfst. 66, 18. Ðæt deófol tó swýðe ne sceaþige, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 26. Gif hwylc þeódsceaþa sceaþian onginneþ, Th. ii. 310, 24: L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 29. Scaðian, Wulfst. 191, 19. Se ðe wæ-acute;re sceaþigende (scaþiende), weorðe se tiligende on rihtlícre tilþe, 72, 12. [O. L. Ger. scathan; pp. ge-scathot: O. Frs. skathia: O. H. Ger. scadón nocere: Icel. skaða; p. skaðaði.] v. ge-sceaþjan; sceaþan, sceþþan. sceapung, e; f. Injury, damage:--Ge landfeoh ge fihtewíte ge stale ge wóhceápung ge burhwealles sceatinge (sceaþinge ?) ge æ-acute;lc ðæra wónessa ðe tó æ-acute;nigre bóte gebyrie, ðæt hit áge healf ðære cyrcean hláford, Chart. Th. 138, 18. sceát-líne, an; f. The sheet of a sail, the rope fastened to the lower end of a sail:--Sceátlíne (sceac-, MS.) propes, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 62: 63, 58. Cf. fótráp propes, 48, 25, and Icel. skaut-reip. sceatt, es ; m. I. property, goods, wealth, treasure:--Scaet bona, Txts. 44, 157. Scet bona, scettas bon [i], Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 22-23. Scættas bo[n]i, 126, 45. Hé cwæð ðæt ðé æ-acute;niges sceates þearf ne wurde on worulde, Cd. Th. 32, 15; Gen. 503. Nys unc sceattes wiht tó mete gemearcod, 50, 24; Gen. 813. Næ-acute;ron hí bescyrede sceattes willan non sunt fraudati a desiderio suo, Ps. Th. 77, 29. [Swá manega gersumas on sceat and on scrúd and on bókes swá nán man ne mæi tæleln, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 14.] Hí námon ealle his wépna and gold and seolfor and ealle his sceattas ðe hí mihton geáxian, 1064; Erl. 194, 17: 1069; Erl. 207, 14: 1071; Erl. 210, 23. On geweald woroldcyninga ðæm sélestan ðara ðe sceattas dæ-acute;lde, Beo. Th. 3377; B. 1686. I a. of property which is paid as a price or contribution, price, gift, bribe, tax, tribute, money, goods:--Anweald on sibbe smyltnesse gehealdan mid gefeohte oððe mid scette (by fighting or by paying tribute), Lchdm. iii. 436, 15. Ne wanda ðú for nánum scette for ðam médsceattas áblendaþ wísra manna geþancas non accipies munera, quia munera excoecant oculos sapientum. Deut. 16, 19, Æt ðam lande ðe arcebisceop gebohte mid his ágenan sceatte (with his own money), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 86, 10. Godwine geann Leófwine ðæs dænnes . . . æt ðon sceatte (at the price) ðe Leófsunu him geldan scolde, ðæt is, feówertig penega and twá pund and eahta ámbra cornes, vi. 178, 11: Cod. Dip. B. i. 544, 4. Hé begeat swíðe mycelne sceatt of his mannan . . . férde syððan intó Normandíge he (William) levied a large sum of money from his men . . . and afterwards went into Normandy, Chr. 1085; Erl. 219, 10. Mænige gefóþ hwælas and micelne sceat ðanon begytaþ multi capiunt cetos, et magnum pretium inde acquirunt, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 3: Ps. Spl. 61, 4. Mænig welig man is ðe wolde mycelne scet and ungerím feós syllan, gif hé hit gebicgan mihte, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 101. Gif hit fácne is him man his scæt ágefe if the marriage-contract be fraudulent, what he has paid shall be returned to him, L. Eth. 77; Th. i. 22. 3: 78; Th. i. 22, 4. Gif man mannan ofsleá, ágene scætte and unfácne feó gehwilce gelde, 30; Th. i. 10, 4: 31-5; Th. i. 10, 7. Abram underféng fela sceatta for hire hé hæfde ðá on orfe and on þeówum on olfendum and on assum micele æ-acute;hte Abram bene usi sunt propter illam, fueruntque ei oves et boves et asini et servi et cameli, Gen. 12, 16. Ða bodan cómon mid sceattum habentes divinationis pretium in manibus, Num. 22, 7. Gif ðú ðæt geræ-acute;dest, ðæt ðú wille syllan sæ-acute;mannum feoh . . . wé willaþ mid ðám sceattum ús tó scype gangan, Byrht. Th. 132, 62; By. 40. Hér fór se cyng ofer sæ-acute; and hæfde mid him gíslas and sceattas (the contributions he had levied), Chr. 1067; Erl. 203, 34. ¶ Teóþa sceatt a tithe:--Ðæs hereteámes ealles teóþan sceat sealde 'he gave him tithes of all' (Gen. 14, 20), Cd. Th. 128, 5; Gen. 2122. Bringaþ gé on mín beren eówerne teóþan sceat (Malachi 3, 10), Blickl. Homl. 39, 26: 53, 11. Ðonne læ-acute;re ic eów, ðæt gé syllon eówre teóþan sceattas earmum mannum, 49, 19: 43, 3. Abram his teóþan sceattas (decimas) offrede, Prud. 5 a: L. Alf. 38; Th. i. 52, 31. II. a piece of money, a coin:--Sceat obulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 78. Nis woruldfeoh ðe ic mé ágan wille, sceat ne scilling (cf. O. Frs. mit schat ende mit schillinge: O. H. Ger. scaz unde schillinch), Cd. Th. 129, 13; Gen. 2143. Ne þearf ic N. sceatt ne scilling, ne pænig ne pæniges weorð, L. O. 11; Th. i. 182, 9. Se mé beág forgeaf on ðam siex hund wæs smæ-acute;tes goldes gescyred sceatta scillingríme, Exon. Th. 324, 9; Víd. 92. Hí behéton hire sceattas dabimus tibi singuli mille et centum argenteos, Jud. 16, 5. Wé ðé mid ús willaþ ferigan. . . siððan gé eówre gafulræ-acute;denne ágifen habbaþ, sceattas gescrifene, Andr. Kmbl. 593 ; An. 297. II a. as the name of an English coin the word is found in the form scætt in the laws of Ethelbert of Kent. It is inferred from a comparison of passages in these that the value of the scætt in Kent was one-twentieth of a shilling, v. Thorpe's Glossary. The sceatt is also mentioned in the Mercian law, Th. i. 190, 5, where '30, 000 sceatta' is equivalent to '120 punda.' This would give 250 sceatts to the pound. In the Northern Gospels dragmas decem is glossed by 'fíf sceattas teásiðum,' while the West-Saxon version has 'týn scyllingas.' If the sums here given may be regarded as equal, the sceatt would be worth a West-Saxon penny, the value which it appears to have in the Mercian law. The coin then seems to be of different values in Kent and in the more northern parts of England. [Goth. skatts, GREEK, GREEK, GREEK: O. Sax. skatt money, property, piece of money:O. Frs. skett: O. H. Ger. scaz substantia, mobilia, pretium, lucrum, pecunia, aes, denarius, quadrans, obolus: Icel. skattr tribute.] v. feoh-, fere-, freó-, geþing-, gif-, mán-, méd-, ofer-, teóþing-, wæstm-sceatt; scír-gesceatt. -sceatte, -sceattinga, sceát-weorpan. v. twí-sceatte, or-sceattinga, sceát, IV. sceáwend-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Buffoonery, the speech of the theatre:--Sceáwendspræ-acute;c scurrilitas (scarilitas, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 65. v. sceáw&dash-uncertain;ere, V. sceáwend-wíse, an; f. A jesting song, song of a jester:--Ic sceáwendwísan hlúde onhyrge, Exon. Th. 391, l; Rä. 9, 9. v. preceding word. sceáwere, es; m. I. an observer, one who examines into a matter:--Wé willaþ ðæt se sceáwre wite mid fullum geráde, ðe ðis gewrit áspyraþ, Anglia viii. 331, l. Ðone dóm ðæs sceáweres spectatoris judicium, Past. 15, 3; Swt. 93, 6. II. a spy:--Hé sende sceáwere (scéware, Lind.) misso speculatore, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 27. Gé synd sceáweras exploratores estis, Gen. 42, 9, 14. Leáse sceáweras, Beo. Th. 511; B. 253. Moises sende twelf sceáweras, Num. 13, 4: Jos. 2, l. III. a watch-tower (?):--Sceáwere speculia (the word occurs in a list of military terms), Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 4. IV. a mirror:--Sceáwere speculea (in a list of words connected with dress. Cf. Alse hit bi þe wimman and bi sheawere . ERROR hie bihalt hire sheawere . ERROR and cumeð hire shadewe þaronne, O. E. Homl. ii. 29, 10. Godes word is ase a uayr ssewere, ine huam me yzi&yogh;t alle þe lakkes of þe herte, Ayenb. 202, 21. Sheweres glasses (A. V.), Wick. Isaiah 3, 23), 40, 54. V. a buffoon, an actor (v. sceáwend-spræ-acute;c):--Sceáwera scurrarum, ii. 90, 13. [O. H. Ger. scouwari spectator, contemplator, scrutator.] v. be-, fore-, steór-sceáwere. sceáwian; p. ode. I. to look:--Ic sceáwode tó swíðran considerabam ad dexteram. Ps. Spl. 141, 5: Ps. Th. 141, 4. II. to look at, observe, behold, see:--Ðonne hé ðæs fácnes fintan sceáwaþ, Exon. Th. 315, 17; Mód. 32. Dryhten sceáwaþ hwæ-acute;r ða eardien ðe his æ-acute; healden, 105, 19; Gú. 25. Ðæ-acute;r hí sceáwiaþ Scyppendes giefe, 220, 28; Ph. 327. Ðæ-acute;r hit eágum folc eall sceáwiaþ in conspectu omnis populi, Ps. Th. 115, 8. Ðú ðæs eágan eall sceáwadest gesége fyrenfulra wíte oculis tuis considerabis, et retributionem peccatorum videbis, 90, 8. Sceáwode conspicatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 26: 80, 71. Ðá sceáwode Scyppend úre his weorca wlite, Cd. Th. 13, 21; Gen. 206. Hí sceáwodon Scyppend engla, 298, 18; Sat. 535. Ðé wæter sceáwedon viderunt te aquae, Ps. Th. 76, 13: Beo. Th. 265; B. 132: 1971; B. 983. Sceáwa heofon, Cd. Th. 132, 6; Gen. 2189. Ðæt ic ðín wuldur sceáwige ut viderem gloriam tuam, Ps. Th. 62, 2. Ðú ðínra bearna bearn sceáwige (videas), 127, 7. Ða mon mæg sceáwian gehealdene on Cantwara cyricean quae in ecclesiae Cantiae conservata monsirantur, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 10: Beo. Th. 1685; B. 840. Onwreóh ðú míne eágan, ðæt ic wel mæ-acute;ge on ðínre æ-acute; sceáwian wundur, Ps. Th. 118, 18. Ðæt hé móste God sceáwian, Cd. Th. 297, 29; Sat. 524. Andgiettácen (the rainbow)
828 SCEÁWIGEND -- SCENCAN.
sceáwigan, 93, 4; Gen. 1540. Ðæt mæg mon on bócum sceáwigean, hú monega gewin hé dreógende wæs, Ors. 1, 11; Swt. 50, 25. Hwylce ða nú synd tó sceáwigenne quales illi nunc appareant, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 21. Tó sceáwianne, Exon. Th. 57, 7; Cri. 915. Sceáwiendum contemplantibus, intuentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 83. III. to look at, look on with favour, to regard, have respect to :-- Ic sceáwiu wegas ðíne 'I will have respect unto thy ways' (A. V.), Ps. Surt. 118, 15. Hé hyra dæ-acute;de sceáwaþ God will regard the deeds of the charitable, Exon. Th. 106, 35; Gú. 51. Hé sceáwode ða eáþmódnesse his þeówene respexit humilitatem ancillae suae, Blickl. Homl. 7, 3. Sceáwa (respice) ðis folc, Ex. 33, 13. Cyning eallwihta Caines ne wolde tiber sceáwian 'to Cain and to his offering the Lord had not respect' (A. V. Gen. 4, 5), Cd. Th. 60, 9; Gen. 979. IV. to look at with care, consider, inspect, examine, scrutinize, reconnoitre :-- Sceáwaþ speculatur, Wülck. Gl. 250, 8. Ðá ðæt eall gedón wæs swá se geótere ðæm æðelinge æ-acute;r behét se æðeling ðæt ðá sceáwode when all that was done as the founder (Perillus) promised the prince (Phalaris), the prince then inspected it, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 54, 29. Se cyng sceáwode ðæt mádmehús and ða gersuman ðe his fæder æ-acute;r gegaderode, Chr. 1086; Erl. 223, 27. Ðonne seó ádl cume æ-acute;rest on ðone mannan, ðonne sceáwa his tungan, Lchdm. ii. 280, 8. Sceáwiaþ ða lilian hú hí wexaþ considerate lilia quomodo crescunt, Lk. Skt. 12, 27. Ic eów bidde ðæt ánra manna gehwylc sceáwige hine sylfne on his heortan, Blickl. Homl. 57, 33: 107, 13. Moyses sende and hét sceáwian Azer misit Moyses, qui explorarent Jazer, Num. 21, 32. Iosue ásende twegen sceáweras dígellíce and hét sceáwian ðæt land, Jos. 2, 1. Him ðá féran gewát land sceáwian, Cd. Th. 106, 33; Gen. 1780: Beo. Th. 2831; B. 1413. Hord sceáwian, 5481; B. 2744. Land sceáwigan, Cd. Th. 115, 16; Gen. 1920. Ðá ongon ic geornlícor ðá stówe sceáwigan and geond ða bearwas gongan igitur perambulare totum nemus incipio, Nar. 27, 20. Ceós ðé menn ðæt magon sceáwigean ðone eard mitte viros, qui considerent terram, Num. 13, 3. Gé cómon ðis land tó sceáwienne, Gen. 42, 12. V. to look out, seek for, select, choose, provide :-- Ðá sceáwode man þreó þegnas of ðam gemóte three thanes were chosen from the moot (to go on a certain business), Chart. Th. 337, 12. Gyf ðú énigne gódne heorde hæbbe ... sceáwa hyne mé; gyf ðú ðonne nánne swá gerádne næbbe, séc hyne óð ðú hyne finde, Shrn. 164, 31. Se ðe ðás gemót forbúge, ðonne sceáwige (scifte, MS. D.) man of ðam gemóte ða ðe him tó rídan, L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 15: L. C. S. 25; Th. i. 390, 18. Him Loth gewát wíc sceáwian óþ ðæt hié eorþscræf fundon Lot went seeking a dwelling, until they found a cave, Cd. Th. 156, 24; Gen. 2593. Drihtnes earc fór beforan him þrí dagas sceáwiende ða wícstówa providens castrorum locum, Num. 10, 33. VI. to shew (favour, respect, etc.), to grant, v. ge-sceáwian, I :-- Ðá geornde se eorl griðes and gísla ... Ðá wyrnde him mann ðera gísla and sceáwede him maim .v. nihta grið út of lande tó farenne then the earl asked for safe-conduct and hostages. ... The hostages were refused him, and safe-conduct during five days was granted him to go out of the country, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 11-14. [O. Sax. skawón to see, observe: O. L. Ger. scauwón, scouwón respicere, despicere: O. Frs. skawia, skowia to see, inspect: O. H. Ger. scawón, scauwón, scouwón videre, conspicere, intendere, considerare, contemplari, scrutari, speculari, perpensare, censere.] v. be-, ge-, geond-, ofer-sceáwian. sceáwigend. v. leóht-, ofer-sceáwigend. sceáwung, e; f. I. a looking at, contemplation, consideration :-- Embeþonc vel sceáwung circumspectio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 27. Tó dígolnesse and tó stilnesse becom ðære godcundan sceáwunge ancorlífes ad anachoreticae contemplationis silentia secreta pervenit, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 11. Se biþ eallenga blind se ðe nóht ne ongiet be ðam leóhte ðære uplecan sceáwunge caecus quippe est, qui supernae contemplationis lumen ignorat, Past. 11, 1; Swt. 65, 7. Sceáwunga, 16, 1; Swt. 99, 2. For ðære sceáwungge ðara ungesewenlícra þinga invisibilium contemplatione, Swt. 99, 8. Tó ðære sceáwunga ðære sóþan gesæ-acute;lþe. Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 33: Met. 21, 24. Sceáwunge intuitu, Wülck. Gl. 250, 7. Sceáunge aspectu, Rtl. 74, 7. Æ-acute;rest ic hyt leornode myd ðám eágum, syððan myð ðam ingeþance ... ac syððan ic hyt ongyten hæfde ðá forlæ-acute;t ic ða sceáwunga mid ðam eágum, Shrn. 175, 8. II. respect, regard :-- Nis scáwung heora deáþes non est respectus morti eorum, Ps. Lamb. 72, 4. III. reconnoitring, surveying, examination :-- Swíðost hé fór ðider, tóeácan ðæs landes sceáwunge, for ðæ-acute;m horschwælum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 35. IV. a spectacle, show :-- Al ðe here hiora ða ðe tógedre cómun tó sceáwunga ðæt ad spectaculum istud, Lk. Skt. Rush. 23, 48. Ðá hét Neron gewyrcean mycelne tor, and beád ðæt eall ðæt folc cóme tó ðisse sceáwunga (the spectacle of Simon flying from the tower), Blickl. Homl. 187, 13. V. a show, appearance, pretence :-- Under sceáwunge longes gibedes sub obtentu prolixae orationis, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 40. VI. as a technical term, the same as ostensio, which occurs L. Eth. iv. 2; Th. i. 300, 20, and is explained in Du Cange: Tributum a mercatoribus exigi solitum pro facultate ostendendi et exponendi merces in nundinis. Seáwing, scheáwing is mentioned as being granted to the church at Westminster by Edward the Confessor in English charters, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 213, 11: 215, 7: and the form sceáwing occurs in Latin charters, Chart. Th. 359, 4: 411, 29. [O. H. Ger. scouwunga consideratio, contemplatio, tuitio, providentia, spectaculum, speculum.] v. blód-, for-, fore-sceáwung. sceb, scecel. v. sceabb, sceacel. scecgan (?); p. scægde To jut out, project, be distinguished. [Cf. Icel. skaga; p. skagði to project.] v. tó-scecgan. sced, scédan, scedeht, scefe, Scéfing. v. scead, sceádan, sceadiht, scyfe, Sceafa. Scede-land, Sceden-íg. The latter, occurring Beo. 3376; B. 1686, is the same as the Icel. Skán-ey, in Wulfstans narrative, Scón-ég (q.v.): the former (in pl.) seems to denote all the Danish or Scandinavian lands :-- Blæd wíde sprang Scyldes eaferan Scedelandum in, Beo. 38; B. 19. scegð, scæ-acute;ð, es; m.: e; f. A light, swift vessel :-- Scægð trieris, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 1. Sceið, 56, 13. Litel scip vel sceigð scapha vel trieris, 47, 61. Ic gean mínre scæ-acute;ðe for mínre sáwle intó Hramsége healfe ðam abbode and healfe ðam híréde, Chart. Th. 598, 9. Syððan hé tó lande cymþ, ðonne forlæ-acute;t hé ðæt scyp standan; for ðam him þincþ syððan ðæt hé mæ-acute;ge æ-acute;ð bútan faran ðonne mid. Eáðre mé þincþ ðeáh myd scéðþe on lande tó farande, ðonne mé þynce mid ðám eágum bútan ðære gesceádwísnesse æ-acute;nigne creft tó geleornianne, Shrn. 175, 11-15. Scehð liburnam, navim, Hpt. Gl. 406, 51. Hér bebeád se cyng ðæt man sceolde ofer eall Angelcynn scipu wircean; ðæt is ðonne of þrým hund hídum and of x hídon æ-acute;nne scegð (scægð, MS. D.), Chr. 1008; Erl. 141, 18. See note. Scéthas curuanas (?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 52. [A word taken from the Danes. Icel. skeið; f. a swift-sailing ship of war. v. next word. scegð-mann, es; m. A member of the crew of a scegð, a Dane, a pirate (cf. wícing, sæ-acute;-man, flot-man, scip-here and similar terms applied to the Danes) :-- Wícing vel scegðman pirata vel piraticus vel cilix, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 59. Wícing oððe scegðman (scægð-, scæ-acute;ð-, sceigð-) pirata, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Zup. 24, 9. Gif man secge on landes mann ðæt hé orf stæ-acute;le oððon man slóge, and hit secge án sceiðman and án landes mann (a Dane and a native Englishman), L. Eth. ii. 7; Th. i. 288, 8. Ægelsig þe Reáda and Winsig Scægðman, Chart. Th. 337, 17. v. preceding word. scehdun, Exon. Th. 61, 6; Cri. 980. v. scildan. -scel. v. wæl-scel. scel, sceld (a shield), sceld (a fault), sceldig, scel-ége. v. scill, scild, scyld, scyldig, sceolh-íge. scelfan; p. scealf, pl. sculfon To shake, quiver, totter :-- On ðyssum stapelum sceall æ-acute;lc cynestól standan mid rihte on cristenre þeóde, and áwácie heora æ-acute;nig, sóna se stól scylfþ ... áwácie se cristendóm, sóna scylfþ se cynedóm, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 1-7: Wulfst. 267, 18. Ne hrisil scelfaeð, Txts. 151, 7. [Icel. skjálfa; p. skalf to shiver, shake, quiver.] scell. v. scill. scellan; p. sceall; pl. scullon To sound, make a noise :-- Scylþ, cirmþ crepitat, resonat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 72. [Cum qð þe culure wið schillinde stefne, Marh. 19, 19. O. L. Ger. ir-scal increpuit: O. H. Ger. scellan; p. scal, pl. scullun sonare, clangere, tinnire, crepitare: Icel. skjalla; p. skall, pl. skullu to clash, clatter.] v. scillan. scelle glosses concisium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 10: 15, 15: Wülck. Gl. 214, 7. [Cf. M. H. Ger. zer-schellen to shatter: Icel. skellr a loud splash; a smiting, beating. Or (?) cf. Goth. skilja a butcher: Icel. skilja to divide.] v. scellan, wael-scel. scelliht. v. scilliht. Sceltifére (?); pl. The Celtiberians :-- Se mæ-acute;sta ege from Sceltiuérin ingens Celtiberorum metus, Ors. 4, 12; Swt. 208, 24. scenc, es; m. A draught, cup :-- Scenc ðú sylst ús potum dabis nobis, Ps. Spl. C. 79, 6. Cælc &l-bar; scenc wætres caldes calicem aquae frigidae, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 42. Drince scenc fulne, Lchdm. ii. 116, 21. Genim ðysse ylcan wyrte seáw ánne scenc (scænc, MS. H.), i. 110, 21. Nim þrý scenceas (scæncas, MS. B.) gódes wínes, 90, 19: 110, 10. [He lette heom bringen schenches of feole cunne drenches, Laym. 13461. M. H. Ger. shanc a cup.] v. medu-scenc. scencan; p. te To skink (v. Nares' Glossary for instances of the use of this word), to pour out liquor for drinking, to give to drink (lit. and fig.) :-- Ðú scæncst potabis, Ps. Lamb. 35, 9. Ðæt góde wín ðæt hé scencþ nú geond his gelaðunge, Homl. Th. ii. 70, 11. Ðonne scencþ hé ða scylde mid ðære bisene æ-acute;lcum ðæra ðe him æ-acute;nges yfles tó wénþ cunctis mala credentibus per exemplum culpa propinatur, Past. 59, 5; Swt. 451, 24. Heó bær drincan and ús eallum þénade and scencte óð ðæt ðæt gereorde gefylled wæs obtulit poculum, coeptumque ministerium nobis omnibus propinandi usque ad prandium completum non omisit, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 26. Þegn, se ðe on handa bær hroden ealowæ-acute;ge, scencte scír wered, Beo. Th. 996; B. 496. Feónd byrlade ðære idese, and heó (Eve) hyre were scencte, Exon. Th. 161, 12; Gú. 957. Mé þyrste, and gé mé scencton (cf. drincan sealdon, l. 21) ... Hwænne gesáwe wé ðé þurstigne, and wé ðé scencton? Homl. Th. ii. 108, 4-11: i. 336, 3:
SCENCEL -- SCEÓTAN. 829
Wulfst. 288, 15. Ðá hí him betwih beadowíg scencton ðæs heofonlíces lífes dum sese alterutrum coelestis vitae poculis debriarent, Bd. 4, 29 ; S. 607, 17. Scencean propinare, Engl. Stud. ix. 40. Deáþes scencende drenc mortis propinans poculum, Hymn. Surt. 31, 15. [Nom heo (Rowena) ane bolle of ræde golde & heo gon scenchen, Laym. 14962. And tu . . . ne shennkesst nohht tatt wise, ne birrlesst tu þin hird, Orm. 15403. Þe drynke for to schenche, R. Glouc. 118, 12. Schenkyn drynke propino, Prompt. Parv. 445 (v. note). O. Frs. skenka : O. H. Ger. scenchen fundere, propinare, ministrare, porrigere: Icel. skenkja to serve drink, fill one's cup: cf. O. Sax. skenkio a skinker, cupbearer; O. L. Ger. skenki-vaz cyathus.] v. bi-, forþ-scencan. scencel, scencen, gloss acrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 44: i. 16, 4. scencing-cuppe, an; f. A cup in which drink is served: -- Heó bit ðæt hí findon betweox him twá smicere scencingcuppan intó beódern for hí Chart. Th. 536, 7. [Cf. O. L. Ger. skenki-vaz cyathus : O. H. Ger. scenche-bechar calix; scenche-naz poculum.] scendan; p. de To put to shame, to abuse, insult, harm: -- Ic scendo confundam, Rtl. I. 25. Ðone scamleásan mon mæg ðý bet gebétan ðe hine mon suíður þreáþ and sciend (scent, Cott. MSS. ) impudentes melius corrigit, qui invehendo reprehendit, Past. 31, 1; Swt. 207, 6. Grendel næ-acute;negum áraþ leóde Deniga ac swefeþ ond scendeþ (? MS. sendeþ Leo, Heyne, Grein refer to sand, q. v., and would translate by feasts) Grendel spares no man of the Danes, but slays and puts to shame, Beo. Th. 1204;(ILLEGIBLE) B. 600. Ealne ðæne bysmor wé gyldaþ mid weorðscype ðám ðe ús scendaþ all the disgrace we repay with honour to those who bring shame on us, Wulfst. 163, 10. Hwilcan geþance mæg æ-acute;nig man æ-acute;fre geþencan on his móde ðæt hé tó sacerdan heáfod áhylde . . . and sóna dæ-acute;ræfter hí scyrde oððe scynde mid worde oððe weorce injure or abuse them with word or deed, L. Eth. vii. 27 ; Th. i. 334, 36. Wé læ-acute;raþ, ðæt æ-acute;nig (ILLEGIBLE) gelæ-acute;red preóst ne scænde ðone sámlæ-acute;redan, ac gebéte hine, gif hé bet cunne, L. Edg. C. 12; Th. ii. 246, 18. Biscopas ná sceótan ná tó læ-acute;wedum mannum ne ne scendan ná hý sylfe bishops shall not refer (their disputes) to laymen, nor bring disgrace upon themselves, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 36. Giþyll scendende aura corrumpens, Rtl. 121, 40. Scend &l-bar; forhogod confunditur, spernitur, Hpt. Gl. 419, 4. Scende (confusi) wæ-acute;ron ealle ðe mé yfel tó æ-acute;r gesóhton, Ps. Th. 70, 22. ¶ With dat.: -- Se deópa seáþ mid wíta fela folcum scendeþ, Exon. Th. 94, 33; Cri. 1549. [Also ase þu wult schenden þene schucke, A. R. 316, 11. Men me wolden scenden, Laym. 14167. Shennd and shamedd, Orm. 1985. Uor to ssende and to destrue, Ayenb. 28, 22. Schendyñ confundo, culpo; schent culpatus, vituperatus, confusus, destructus, Prompt. Parv. 445, col. 1. O. L. Ger. scendan confundere: O. H. Ger. scenten.] v. ge-scendan. -scende. v. un-scende. scendele (?), an; f. Abuse, reproach: -- Fore scendla &l-bar; scending propter improbitatem, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 11,8. scendness, scendþ(u). v. ge-scendness, ge-scendþ(u) (Ps. Surt. 108, 29). scendung, e; f. Abuse, harm: -- Scendung affliclio, Rtl. 86, 16. Fore scending propter improbitatem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 8. v. for-scendung. scéne, scén-feld. v. scíne, scín-feld. scenn, e; f. (?) A plate of metal on the handle of a sword (?) (Worsaae, Primeval Antiquities, pp. 29, 49, notes that the handles of some of the early swords were covered with plates of gold. v. hilt) :-- Waes on ðæ-acute;m scennum scíran goldes þurh rúnstafas rihte gemearcod, hwam ðæt sweord geworht æ-acute;rest wæ-acute;re, Beo. Th. 3392; B. 1694. sceó a cloud (?) :-- Scearp cymeþ sceó wið óðrum, ecg wið ecge (of the coming together of clouds charged with electricity), Exon. Th. 385, 8 ; Rä. 4, 41. [O. Sax. skio : Icel. ský a cloud.] sceó a shoe, sceocca, -sceód, sceófan, sceofl, sceógan, sceóh. v. scóh, scucca, scógan, scúfan, scofl, scógan, scóh. soeóh; adj. I. shy, timid, fearful: -- Nú mín hreðer is hreóh, heówsíþum sceóh, Exon. Th. 354, 10 ; Reim. 43. II. wanton (?):-- Ðæs sción petulantis (peculantis, Wrt. ), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 24. [Lokeð þet &yogh;e ne beon nout iliche þe horse þet is scheouh, and blencheð nor one scheadewe . . . To scheowe heo beoð mid alle, þet fleoð nor ane peinture, þet þuncheð ham grislich uorto biholden, A. R. 242, 8-12, Schey or skey as hors, Prompt. Parv. 444, col. 2.. M. H. Ger. schiech fugax, pavidus. Cf. O. H. Ger. sciuhen expavescere, terrere: Ger. scheuchen to scare: scheuche a bugbear: Dan. sky fear.] v. next word. sceóh-mód; adj. Fearful (wanton? ) of heart: -- Se synsceaþa tó scipe sceóhmód éhstreám sóhte, Exon. Th. 282, 32 ; Jul. 672. v. preceding word. sceolh, sceol; adj. Oblique, wry: -- Of ðæm sceolan de scevo. Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 67 : 85, 10. Sceolan scevi, 91, 47. [O. H. Ger. scelan strabo, strabus, obliquus: Ger. scheel: Icel. skjálgr oblique, squinting. Cf. skelly to squint (Yorks.).] v. next word. sceolh-eágede; adj. Cross-eyed, squinting: -- Scelgégede strabo, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 42. Sceolégede (scyl-, MSS. D. H. J.: -eágede, MS. J.) strabo, Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Zup. 36, 12. Scyleágede strabus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 56. Scylégede luscus, 43, 8. [Sculei&yogh;ede, 89, 64. Dan. skel-öjed.] v. preceding and following words. sceolh-íge; adj. Cross-eyed, squinting: -- Sceolhégi, sceolégi, scelége scevus, strabus, torbus, Txts. 98, 981. Sceolíge strabos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 64. [Icel. skjól-eygr squinting.] v. preceding word. sceolu, sceom-, sceón to shoe. v. scolu, sceam-, scógan. sceón, scýan (?), scýn (?); p. de To go quickly, fly: -- Ðonne ic forþ sció when I depart (die), Cd. Th. 67, 20 ; Gen. 1103. Ðæt fýr scýde (scynde ?) tó ðám ðe ða scylde worhton, 232, 26 ; Dan. 266. [Cf. (?) Goth. skéwjan to go: O. H. Ger. scehanto vagendo, Grff. vi. 417; skihtig fugax, 418.] v. sceóh, and next word. sceón; p. de To fall to a person's lot: -- Gif unc bán fordsíð scéet on Rómewe&yogh;e if death be the lot of both of us on the journey to Rome, Chart. Th. 583, 29. Heom (heo, MS.) on riht sceóde (sceo, MS.) gold and godweb Iosepes gestreón gold and purple, Joseph's treasure rightly fell to the share of the Israelites (after the destruction of the Egyptians in the Red Sea), Cd. Th. 215, 21; Exod. 586. v. ge-sceón, and preceding word. sceonca, sceond, sceóne. v. sceanca, sceand, scine. sceóness, sciéness, scinness, scýness, scynness, e ; f. Suggestion, persuasion, incitement: -- Seó scynnes biþ þurh deófol suggestio fit per diabolum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 13. On scynnesse, S. 497, 24. Mid scýnesse, S. 497, 10. Deófol mid hire (the serpent's) ðære yfelan sceónesse and fácne beswác ðone æ-acute;restan wífmon. Blickl. Homl. 5, 1. Sió scyld ðe hiene þurh sciénesse (scinnesse, Cott. MSS. ) costaþ vitium, quod per suggestionem tentat, Past. 13, 2 ; Swt. 79, 22. Þurh scynnysse, Bd. 1. 27; S. 497, 12, 17. Hié swíðor fylgaþ deófles lárum and his sceónessum, Blickl. Homl. 25, 11. Uncysta cumaþ oft þurh deófles sceónessa, 19, 7. v. scýan. sceop, sceoppa, sceoppend, sceór, sceorf. v. scop, scoppa, scippend, scúr, scorf. sceorfan; p. scearf, pl. scurfon; pp. scorfen To gnaw, bite, scarify: -- Se (hiccup) cymþ of yfelum wæ-acute;tan slítendum and sceorfendum ðone magan. Gif se seóca man áspíwþ ðone yfelan bítendan wæ-acute;tan on weg, ðonne forstent se geohsa. Spíwe ðá deah ðám monnum ðe gihsa hié innan scyrfþ, Lchdm. ii. 60, 18-25: 176, 20. Gif hé geféle ðæt se geohsa hine innan sceorfe on ðone magan, 62, 10. Gærstapan fræ-acute;ton ealle ða gærscíðas ðe bufan ðære eorþan wæ-acute;ron ge furðon ða wyrttruman sceorfende wæ-acute;ron locustarum nubes, exhaustis omnibus, ipsas quoque radices seminum persequentes, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 12. v. for-sceorfau; scearfian ; ge-sceorf. sceorian. v. scorian. sceorp, es; n. Dress, apparel: -- Gemétte Machens his ágenne sunu mid purpurum gegieredne. Hé hiene ðá for ðæm girelan gebealg . . . and wénde ðæt hé for his forsewennesse swelc sceorp werede, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 33. Somnite áwendan on óðre wísan heora sceorp Samnites novum habitum sumentes, 3, 10; Swt. 138, 30. Of manegum landum máre landriht áríst tó cyniges gebanne . . . scorp tó friðscipe (apparel for those on board?), L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 8. v. fyrd-, gúþ-, heoru-, hilde-, hleó-, sige-sceorp ; ge-scirpla, scirpan. sceorpan; p. scearp To scrape, to irritate: -- Gif man [hwæt ?] sceorpe on ðone innaþ if anything irritate a man in the insides, Lchdm. iii. 44, 27. v. ge-sceorpan, and cf. sceorfan. sceort, sceot. v. scort, scot. sceót; adj. Quick, ready: -- Hweðer hé carful sý and sceót (gesceót, W. F.) tó godcundum weorce and tó hýrsumnesse si sollicitus est ad opus Dei, ad obedientiam, R. Ben. 97, 16. [Icel. skjótr swift.] sceóta, an; m. A kind of trout, a shoate, shot [' Carew makes a distinction between the trout and shot. "The latter," he says, " is in a manner peculiar to Devon and Cornwall. In shape and colour he resembleth the Trowts: howbeit in biggnesse commeth farre behind him." The shoates with which is Tavy fraught. -- Browne's Brit. Past.,' E. D. S. Pub. E. Cornwall Gloss. Shote, a small kind of trout, W. Cornwall] :-- Hwilce fixas geféhst ðú ? . . . sceótan (tructos). Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 33. sceótan ; p. sceát, pl. scuton, sceoton ; pp. scoten. I to shoot, (a) cast a missile, with acc. of missile :-- Ðæt yrre scýt his spere ongeán ðæt geþyld ira lanceam suam jacit contra patientiam, Gl. Prud. 20 b. Ða wæ-acute;pna ðe ðæt yrre scét (miserat), 21 b. Hig sceoton hyra stræ-acute;las tó ðære hynde, Shrn. 148, 6. (b) to shoot (intrans. ) :-- Ic torfige oððe sceóte jacio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 38, Se ðe of flánbogan fyrenum sceóteþ, Beo. Th. 3493 ; B. 1744. Hé hygegár léteþ, scúrum sceóteþ, Exon. Th. 315, 22 ; Mód. 35. Hé on bord sceát, Byrht. Th. 139, 46; By. 270. Hé mid geæ-acute;ttredum stræ-acute;le ongan sceótan wið ðæs ðe hé geseah ðæt hrýþer stondan, Blickl. Homl. 199, 19. II. to shoot an object, hit an object with a missile :-- Wyrd gást scýt, heó gár bireþ, Salm. Kmbl. 875 ; Sal. 437. Ðonne hié (the serpen) mon slóg oððe sceát, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 7. Hé ó;ðerne sceát. Byrht. Th. 135, 67; By. 143. Tó ðam ðæt hí mágon sceótan ða unscyldigheortan ut sagittent rectos corde. Ps. Th. 10, 2. Ðæ-acute;r læg secg mænig ofer scild scoten, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 112, 19. Gif ðú wæ-acute;re on fell scoten, Lchdm. iii. 54, 4-7. II a. where
830 SCEÓTEND -- SCICCELS.
the weapon is the subject :-- Ðá ðone ilcan welegan mon se stræ-acute;l sceát, ðæt hé sóna deád wæs, Blickl. Homl. 199, 23. III. to shoot, make an object move rapidly, push (cf. to shoot a bolt) :-- Ðonne man ða sulh forþ drífe, and ða forman furh on sceóte, Lchdm. i. 404, 2. Belúcaþ ða æ-acute;renan gatu and tóforan on sceótaþ ða ýsenan scyttelsas, Nicod. 27; Thw. 15, 15. Hé lét dragan up ðæne deádan Harald and hine on fen sceótan, Chr. 1040; Erl. 166, 24. III a. to give a person help in escaping (cf. Icel. skjóta einum brott, undan to let a person escape) :-- Gyf hine man teó ðæt hé hine (the criminal) út sceóte, L. Edg. H. 6; Th. i. 260, 9. IV. to shoot, move rapidly, dart, run, plunge, rush, (a) of living things :-- Swá swá déþ se ðe his feóndum ofer sumne weall ætfleón wile, ðonne cépþ hé hwæ-acute;r se weall unhéhst sý, and ðæ-acute;r ofer scýt, Homl. Th. i. 484, 11. Hé scét innan sæ-acute; misit se in mare, Jn. Skt. 21, 7. Hé unscrýdde hine sylfne and scæ-acute;t into ðam mere, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 211. Án culfre scæ-acute;t (sceát, MS. V.) of ðam fýre into ðære eá, 3, 73. Hi ánmódlíce him tó scuton they ran upon him with one accord (Acts vii. 57), Homl. Th. i. 46, 34: 404, 4: ii. 496, 19. Seó dene wæs áfylled mid manna sáwlum ða scuton of ðam fýre into ðam cyle (utrumque latus erat animabus hominum plenum, quae vicissim hinc inde videbantur quasi tempestatis impetu jactari, Bd. 5, 12), 350, 10. Gif ðú Godes sunu sý, sceót ádún (mitte te deorsum, Mt. 4, 6) ... Ðæt wæ-acute;re swíðe gilplíc dæ-acute;d, gif Grist scute ðá ádún, i. 170, 1, 21. (b) of inanimate things :-- On ða burnan ðe of ðam munt scýtt in torrentem, qui de monte descendit, Deut. 9, 21. Ðæ-acute;r sciét se Wendelsæ-acute; up of ðæm gársecge Tyrrheni maris faucibus oceani aestus immittitur, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 25. Scýt, Swt. 8, 32. Seó eá scýt út on ðone gársecg, Swt. 14, 14. Ðæ-acute;r ocærburna útt scýt on sæ-acute;, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 175, 31: 424, 4. Seó lacu út scyt, 422, 14, 26. Ðonne ða wolcnan sceótaþ betweón hyre (the sun) and ðé, Shrn. 201, 25. Him on gafol forlét feówer wellan scíre sceótan, Exon. Th. 420, 1; Rä. 39, 4. (c) of speech :-- Hé ðæs geanwyrde wes ætforan eallum ðám mannum ðe ðæ-acute;r gegaderode wæ-acute;ron, ðeáh him ðæt word of scute his unnþances though the remark burst from him involuntarily, Chr. 1055; Erl. 189, 6. V. to run (of a road, etc.) :-- On ðam wege ðe scýtt tó ðam pytte per viam, quae ducit ad puteum, Gen. 24, 62. Tó ðere fyrh ðe scýt súþrihte tó ðære miclan stræ-acute;t ... Óþ ðone weg ðe scýt tó fealuwes leá ... tó ðam wege ðe scýt tó ðam hricgge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 422, 4-19, 20, 25. Óþ ðæt se weall eást sciát, ii. 86, 20. VI. to refer a case to a person or court :-- Ðus wrát Hieronimus. Gif hwá elles secge, wé sceótaþ tó him, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 19. Ðá nolde he, bútan hit man sceóte tó scíregemóte, Chart. Th. 288, 19. Gif preóst dóm tó læ-acute;wedum sceóte, ðe hé tó gehádedum scolde, L. N. P. L. 5; Th. ii. 290, 22. Wé læ-acute;raþ, ðæt nán sacu ðe betweox preóstan sí ne beó gescoten tó woruldmanna sóme, ac séman heora ágene geféran, oððe sceótan tó ðam biscope, L. Edg. C. 7; Th. ii. 246, 5: L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 36. Se engel andwyrde: Uton sceótan tó Godes dóme, Homl. Th. ii. 338, 33. VII. to advance money, contribute, pay (cf. scot) :-- Hé forgeaf Middel-Sexon ðæt feoh ðæt hé heom fore sceát, Chart. Th. 551, 12. Sceóte æ-acute;lc gegylda æ-acute;nne gyldsester fulne clæ-acute;nes hwæ-acute;tes, 606, 6. Sceóte man ælmessan, Wulfst. 170, 18. Sceóte man æt æ-acute;ghwilcre híde pænig oððe pæniges weorð, 181, 4. Wé cwæ-acute;don ðæt úre æ-acute;lc scute .iiii. pæng tó úre gemæ-acute;ne þearfe ... and forgyldon ðæt yrfe ðe syððan genumen wæ-acute;re ðe wé ðæt feoh scuton, L. Ath. V. 2; Th. i. 230, 15-17. VIII. to shoot (of sharp pain) :-- Wið sceótendum wenne, Lchdm. ii. 324, 25: iii. 30, 3. [O. Frs. skiata to shoot: O. H. Ger. sciozan jaculari, sagittare, ferire: Icel. skjóta to shoot with a weapon (dat.); to push quickly; to refer a case to (til) another; to pay.] v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, of-, óþ-, þurh-, un-, under-sceótan; scotian. sceótend, es; m. One who shoots, a warrior :-- Sceótend wæ-acute;ron gúþe gegremede, Judth. Thw. 26, 2; Jud. 305: Beo. Th. 1411; B. 703: Met. 1, 11. Sceótend sendaþ flángeweorc, Exon. Th. 42, 20; Cri. 675. Hlyn scylda and sceafta, sceótendra fyll, Cd. Th. 124, 14; Gen. 2062. Ofer sceótendum, 184, 24; Exod. 112: 129, 14; Gen. 2143. sceoþa, sceó-þwang, sceotian, Sceottas, sceotung, sceóung, sceó-wyrhta. v. sceaþa, scóh-þwang, scotian, Scottas, scotung, scóung, scóh-wyrhta. scép, scepen, sceppan, scer, scér. v. sceáp, scypen, scippan, scear, sceár. sceran, sciran, sceoran; p. scær, scear; pl. scæ-acute;ron, sceáron; pp. scoren. I. to cut, shear :-- Ðonne sweord swín ofer helme scireþ, Beo. Th. 3579; B. 1287. Hæleþ higerófe linde heówon, scildburh scæ-acute;ron, Judth. Thw. 26, 2; Jud. 305. Læ-acute;taþ íren ecgheard ealdorgeard sceoran, Andr. Kmbl. 2364; An. 1183. Ðæt hi hlípen unwillende on ðæt scorene clif unþeáwa quia per multa etiam, quae non appetunt, iniquitatum abrupta rapiuntur. Past. 33, 1; Swt. 215, 8. Scearde scúrbeorge, scorene, gedrorene, Exon. Th. 476, 10; Ruin. 5. Scorenum rassis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 77. II. to shave hair :-- Ic scere tondeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 9: rado, 28, 4; Som. 31, 24. Æ-acute;ghwá mín heáfod scireþ, Exon. Th. 482, 6; Rä. 66, 3. Ne hé his loccas mid sceárum wanode, ne his beard mid seaxe scear, Shrn. 93, 9. Ne gé eów ne efesion ne beard ne sciron neque in rotundum attondebitis comam, nec radetis barbam, Lev. 19, 27. Ne eówre hæ-acute;r ne sciron nec facietes calvitium super mortuos, Deut. 14, 1. Suíðe ryhte wæs ðæm sacerde forboden ðæt hé his heáfod sceáre (caput radere), Past. 18, 7; Swt. 139, 25. Heáfdu scieran mid scierseaxum caput radere, Swt. 139, 12. Se ylca preóst com tó Gúðláce, ðæt hé hine wolde scyran, Guthl. 7; Gdwin. 44, 20. Tó scearanne (beard) ad tondendum, Rtl. 97, 16. III. to cut the hair of the head :-- Heó scear hyre feax swá swá weras, and gegyrede hý mid weres hrægle, Shrn. 133, 13. IV. to shear sheep :-- Hí sculan waxan sceáp and sciran on hiora ágenre hwíle they shall wash and shear sheep in their own time, Chart. Th. 145, 13. Sceáp scyran, Anglia ix. 261, 10. Hé fór scép tó sciranne ad tondendas oves, Gen. 38, 13. [O. Frs. skera: O. H. Ger. sceran tondere: Icel. skera to cut.] v. á-, be-, ge-sceran. scerden, scerian. v. scirden, scirian. scericge, an; f. An actress :-- S&c-tilde;a Pilagia wæs æ-acute;ryst mima in Antiochia ðære ceastre, ðæt is scericge (scéwicge (?) cf. sceáwere scurra; or scernicge (?), cf. O. H. Ger. scern scurrilitas, spectaculum; scernari scurra, histrio) on úrum geþeóde, Shrn. 140, 11. scern, scerpan. v. scearn, scirpan. scerran (?) (to harness an animal to something [ :-- Se yrþlingc unscenþ (-scerþ ?) ða oxan arator disjungit boves, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 27. Cf. Ger. an-, aus-schirren to harness, un-harness.] scerwen, scerpen (?) a scattering (?), sharing (?), giving (?) (cf. be-scerwan to deprive) :-- Denum eallum wearð cénra gehwylcum eorlum ealuscerwen there was a fine feast for all the Danes (?) (the reference is to the disturbance caused by the fight between Beowulf and Grendel), Beo. Th. 1542; B. 769. Myclade mereflód meoduscerwen (scerpen, MSS.) wearð æfter symbeldæge the flood increased; a fine feast was there after the banquet (the reference is to the flood which eame from the stone pillar, and swept away some of the Mermedonians. Cf. Ðæt wæs biter beórþegu: byrlas ne gæ-acute;ldon ... ðæ-acute;r wæs æ-acute;lcum genóg drync sóna gearu, 3063-3069; An. 1534-1537), Andr. Kmbl. 3051; An. 1528. v. Grmm. A. and E. pp. xxxvi, 133, and note to Wülcker's ed. of Grein. scéte, scéþ, sceþ-dæ-acute;d, sceþeness. v. scíte, sceáþ, sceaþ-dæ-acute;d, sceaþenness. sceþness, e; f. Hurt, harm :-- Hé eft férde bútan sceþnysse æ-acute;niges sáres, Guthl. 16; Gdwin. 68, 27. sceþþan; p. sceþede To scathe, hurt, harm, injure (a) with dat. :-- Ic næ-acute;ngum sceþþe, Exon. Th. 407, 9; Rä. 26, 2. Næ-acute;fre him deáþ sceþeþ, 203, 23; Ph. 88. Ðonne þunorrád biþ, ne sceþeþ ðam men ðe ðone stán (agate) mid him hæfþ, Lchdm. ii. 296, 30: 162, 19. Ne sceþ ðé nán wiht, iii. 178, 25. Eów seó wergþu sceþþeþ scyldfullum, Elen. Kmbl. 619; El. 310. Ús seó wyrd scyþeþ, Andr. Kmbl. 3121; An. 1563. Næ-acute;nig geweald deáþes him sceþþaþ leti nil jura nocebunt, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 21. Ðás þing sceþþaþ ðam eágum, Lchdm. ii. 26, 21. Him ðæt ne sceþede, Shrn. 84, 29: 131, 1: Beo. Th. 3033; B. 1514: Blickl. Homl. 161, 32: 169, 6. Ða sæ-acute;deór hyre ne sceþedon, Shrn. 133, 11. Hú ðú sóðfæstum swíðast sceþþe, 263, 14; Jul. 349. Ðý læs him gielp sceþþe, Exon. Th. 43, 6; Cri. 684: 299, 11; Crä. 100. Ðam mon sceal sellan ða mettas ða ðe wambe nearwian and ðam magan ne sceþþan, Lchdm. ii. 278, 18. Ðý læs hí him and his freóndum sceþeden ne sibi suisque nocerent, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 35. Se líg ne mæg ná sceþþan ðisse fæ-acute;mnan, Shrn. 130, 32: Blickl. Homl. 129, 15: 221, 17: Ps. Surt. 104, 14: Cd. Th. 273, 33; Sat. 146. Scyþþan, Andr. Kmbl. 2096; An. 1049. Ðæt Scottas him nóht sceþþende ne áfuhton, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 25. (b) with acc. :-- Se lég ða stuþo sceþþan ne meahte flamma destinam laedere nullatenus sinebatur, 3, 17; S. 544, 33. Ne mæg him bryne sceþþan wlitigne wuldorhoman, Exon. Th. 196, 23; Az. 178. (c) without a case :-- Ic sceþþu nocebo, Ps. Surt. 88, 34. Regnþeóf ne læ-acute;t on sceade sceþþan, Exon. Th. 453, 15; Hy. 4, 15: Beo. Th. 492; B. 243. Sceþþende nocens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 12. Seó scæþþende wæ-acute;ta, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 1. Ðú hýrdes sceþþendum sceaþan, Exon. Th. 85, 24; Cri. 1396. [Icel. skeðja; p. skaddi.] v. ge-sceþþan; sceaþan, sceaþian. sceþþend, es; m. One who harms, a foe, adversary :-- His áras ús gescildaþ wið sceþþendra earhfarum, Exon. 47, 27; Cri. 761: 126, 23; Gú. 375. Sceþþendum adversaris, Rtl. 113, 40. sceþþig, scæþþig; adj. Hurtful, noxious :-- Scyldig oððe scæððig (sceaþþig, MS. U.) sons, Ælfe. Gr. 9, 29; Zup. 63, 15. v. un-sceþþig. sceppigness. v. un-sceþþigness. sceþþ[u], e; f. Hurt, injury :-- Wið fótswylum and sceþþum (scæþþum, MS. H. B.), Lchdm. i. 342, 18. v. sceaþa. sceþwræc; adj. Hurtful, noxious, hostile :-- Ðæm (St. John) ne sceþede næ-acute;nig scyld ðisse sceþwracan worlde, Blickl. Homl. 161, 33. sceucca. v. scucca. scía, an; m. The shin; crus :-- Scía crus, Txts. 54, 299. Scíu (scía, scíæ, Rush.) crura, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 31-33. sciccels, sciccel, es; m. A cloak, mantle :-- Scicilse melote, mantile, veste, Hpt. Gl. 440, 72. Hé hine unscrídde ðam healfan scicelse ðe hé on hæfde, Th. Ap. 12, 22. Hé wæs mid horhgum scicelse bewæ-acute;fed, 13, 26. Hí scrýddon hyne mid weolcenreádum scyccelse (clamys), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 28, 31. Geteáh his seax and genam his sciccels ðe hé him on hæfde, tósnáð hine on twá, Blickl. Homl. 215, 6. Ðá tócearf hé his scyccel on
SCICCING -- SCILD-WYRHTA. 831
twá, and hyne gesealde healfne ðam þearfendum men, Shrn. 146, 36. [Cf. Icel. skikkja a cloak.] v. next word. sciccing a cloak, cape: -- Scicing, scinccing, scicging cappa, Txts. 50, 245. Sciccing, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 64: ii. 13, 24. v. preceding word. scíd (?) a course (?) :-- Scíd (ryne, MS. T. ) currus (cursus?), Ps. Spl. C. 67, 18. [Cf. (?) Icel. skeið a race, course.] scíd, es; n. A shide (v. Halliwell's Dict. ), shingle, a piece of wood split thin, a billet: -- Scíd scindula (in a list de igne), Wrt. Voc! i. 284, 15 : 66, 41. Scídum scindulis, ii. 120, 12 : 80, 21. [Stickes kan ich breken . . . and kindlen ful wel a fyr . . . ful wel kan ich cleuen shides, Havel. . 917. Schyyd or astelle teda, asula, astula, Prompt. Parv. 446, col. I. Go shape a shippe of shides and of bordes, Piers P. 9, 131. O. Frs. skíd: O. H. Ger. scít: M. H. Ger. schít: Ger. scheit; n. : Icel. skíð; n. : a billet, firewood.] scíd-hreác, es; m. A heap of shingles or billets: -- . iiii. foðera áclofenas ganolwyda tó scídhræ-acute;ce on hiora ágenre hwíle, Chart. Th. 145, 6. [Cf. Icel. skíða-hlaði a pile of firewood: Ger. scheiter-haufen a funeral pile.] scíd-weall, es; m. A wooden fence, palings: -- Scídwealles eorþbyri vallum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 34. [From sæ to sæ eode þæ dich (the wall of Severus) . . . þer ufenen he makede scidwal, Laym. 10354. Cf. Icel. skíð-garðr wooden palings, a wooden fence.] sciftan;, sciéne, sciéness, scieppend, scier-, scierpan, scife. v. scill, scíne, sceóness, scippend, scear-, scirpan, scyfe. sciftan; p. te. I. to divide, separate into shares: -- Fón ða yrfenuman tó lande and tó æ-acute;htan, and scyftan hit swíðe rihte the heirs shall succeed to the land and property, and shall divide it with perfect justice, L. C. S. 79; Th. i. 420, 17. [Shift to divide, Sussex. A division of land among co-heirs is called a shifting, Halliwell Dict. Cf. Icel. skipta arfi, landi.] II. to appoint, ordain, arrange. Cf. shift used of a set of men which succeeds another in work that is carried on continuously, e. g. in a mine :-- Ðá scyfte man Beorn (Harold, MS. , but cf. 1. 21: Ðá læg Godwine eorl and Beorn eorl on Pefensæ-acute;) up ðæs cynges scipe ðe Harold eorl æ-acute;r steórde, Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 4. Moyses be Godes ágenum dihte rihte lage scyfte. Wulfst. 176, 8. Scifte man of ðam gemóte ða ðe him tó rídan those who may go to him shall be appointed from the meeting, L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. , 268, 15. [Schyftyñ or part a-sundyr sepero, disgrego; Schyftyñ or partyñ or delyñ divido, partior, Prompt. Parv. 446, col. 1. Eter gate me his scyft, and þer me hi togesceodeð, O. E. Homl. i. 237, 30. Prestess and dæcness shifftedenn (arranged) hemm betwenenn whillc here shollde serrfenn first, Orm. 470.] v. ge-, tó;-sciftan (-scyftan). -scígan in ge-scígan :-- Heora æ-acute;lc sceal án .c. þearfendra manna fédan and ealle ða gescýgean (provide them all with shoes), Chart. Th. 616, 26. scilbrong. v. scilfrung. scilcen[n], e; f. A female servant or slave, a woman of bad character: -- Hé gemacode ðæt seofon nacode wímmen urnon plegende on heora gesihþum, ðæt heora mód wurde ontend tó gálnysse þurh ðæra scylcena plegan, Hom. Th. ii. 162, 33. [Al nis bute ase a schelchine to sernien þe leafdi, A. R. 12, 24. M. H. Ger. schelkin serva.] v. scealc. scild, sceld, scyld, es; m. I. a shield, a piece of defensive armour: -- Scyld scutum vel clipeus vel parma, lytel scyld pelta . . . scyld clipeus, testudo, lytel scyld ancile, ða læssan scyldas peltae vel parmae, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 27-28, 57-59. . Scyld cetra, ii. 20, 9: pelta, 68, 4. Sceld scutum, i. 289, 30: Ps. Th. 75, 3. Scyld sceal gebunden, leóht linden bord. Exon. Th. 339, 15 ; Gn. Ex. 94. Scyld sceal cempan, 341, 22; Gn. Ex. 130. Rand sceal on scylde, Menol. Fox 534; Gn. C. 37. Næfde hé scyld (scutum) æt handa, ðæt hé ðone cyning mid gescyldan mihte, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 22. Nán scyldwyrhta ne lecge nán scépes fell on scyld, L. Ath. i. 15 ; Th. i. 208, ii. Ðæ-acute;r læg secg mænig ofer scild scoten, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 19. Dynedan scildas, Judth. Thw. 24, 24; Jud. 204. Scylda parmarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 30. Eorles heregeata . . . ehta spera and eall swá feala scylda, L. C. S. 72 ; Th. i. 414, 7. Hlyn wearð on wícum scylda and sceafta, Cd. Th. 124, 13; Gen. 2062. Síde scyldas, randas regnhearde, Beo. Th. 656; B. 325. II. fig. a shield, protection: -- Scild mín beo ðú refugium meum es tu, Ps. Spl. T. 70, 4. Ðam biþ Dryhten scyld, Exon. Th. 229, 31; Ph. 463. III. scyld in the following passage is used of a bird's back (as being shield-shaped ? or can scyld here be connected with sculdor ? cf. (?) shield-bone = shoulder-blade quoted by Halliwell. Icel. skjöldr is used of shield-shaped things) :-- Is se scyld ufan frætwum geféged ofer ðæs fugles bæc, 219, 17; Ph. 308. [Goth. skildus: O. Sax. skild : O. Frs. skeld: O. H. Ger. scilt: Icel. skjöldr.] v. bóc-, ge-, pleg-scild. Scild, es; m. The name of the ancestor of the Danish kings. His story is given in the opening canto of Beowulf. According to the Ynglinga Saga, c. 5, one of Odin's sons is Skjöldr. v. Scildingas. scildan, scyldan, sceldan, sceoldan; p. de. I. to shield, protect, guard, defend: -- Ic hine scylde protegam eum, Ps. Th. 90, 14. Hwá forstandeþ hié, gif ðú hié ne scyldest? Blickl. Homl. 225, 19. Ne þearf him ondræ-acute;dan æ-acute;nig, gif hine God scildeþ, Exon. Th. 49, 6; Cri. 781. Se godcunda anweald hí scilde, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 12 : Exon. Th. 195, 33 ; Az. 165. Mé nama Dryhtnes scylde, Ps. Th. 117, 12 : Cd. Th. 247, 31; Dan. 505. Ðara gásta ðe hine scildon defensiones spirituum bonorum, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 548, 36. Scild úsig tuere nos, Rtl. 79, 16 : 84, 15. Him wæs lýfnesse sceald, ðæt hé him móste scyldan and besecgan, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 11. Scildende protegente, Rtl. 103, 34. Ðætte wé síe scildad defendi, 75, 5. Scylded beón tueri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 59. ¶ Scyldan wið to shield from, guard against: -- Ic ðé wið weána gehwam scylde, Cd. Th. 131, 3; Gen. 2170. Wið ða speru hié hié scildaþ, Past. 35, 4; Swt. 245, 10. Mé sóðfæstnes mín scylde wið feóndum scuto circum-dabit te veritas ejus, Ps. Th. 90, 5. Scilde, Lchdm. ii. 238, 5 : Exon. Th. 126, 22; Gú. 375. Ða englas hine scildon wið áæs fýres frécennesse, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 32 : Exon. Th. 496, 4; Rä. 85, 9. Wé ús wið him sceldan ðæs ðe wé mihton, Nar. 14, 29. Ða wið flódum foldan sceldun (scehdun, MS.), 61, 6; Cri. 980. Hú hí hí sylfe scyldan sceolan wið deóflu, Blickl. Homl. 47, 22. Utan scyldan ús wið ðone hátan bryne ðe wealleþ on helle, L. C. S. 85 ; Th. i. 424, 15. Without an object: -- God, se ðe wið ofermægnes egsan sceolde, Cd. Th. 127, 28; Gen. 2117. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt man wið heálíce synna scylde georne, L. C. E. 23; Th. i. 374, 7. II. to make a defence: -- Siððan hé his hyspinge gehéred hæfde ðá scylde hé ongeán swíðe ungeþyldelíce after he had heard his abuse then he made a defence in reply very impatiently, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 35. v. ge-scildan. scild-burh; f. I. a battle-array in which men stood shield to shield [cf. the account of the battle of Stamford-bridge: 'Siðan fylkti Haraldr Konungr liði sínu, lét fylkingina langa ok ekki þykka ; þá teygði hann armana aptr á bak, svá at saman tóku, var þat þá víðr hringr, ok þykkr ok jafn öllum megin útan, skjöldr við skjöld.' Saga Haralds Harðráða, c. 92. When this arrangement is abandoned, they are said 'bregða skjaldborginni,' c. 95] :-- Wearð scyldburh tóbrocen, Byrht. Th. 138, 56 : By. 242. Hæleþ higerófe scildburh scæ-acute;ron, Judth. Thw. 26, 2 ; Jud. 305. II. a city which affords protection, a city of refuge. v. scild, II :-- Sóðfæste men in heora fæder ríce scínaþ in sceldbyrig (heaven), Cd. Th. 283, 23; Sat. 309. Grimm would translate the word here by 'aula clypeis tecta,' and compares it with the description of Valhalla in the Edda, 'skjöldum þökt, lagt gyltum skjöldum, svá sem spánþak,' D. M. 662. [O. H. Ger. scilt-burg testudo.] scildend, es; m. A protector, guardian, defender : -- Scyldend protector, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 21: Ps. Spl. 58, 12 : Ps. Th. 26, 2 : 83, 9: Blickl. Homl. 141, 14. v. ge-scildend. scilden[n], e; f. Protection: -- Scildenne, scildinnae tutellam, Txts. 103, 2073. scildere, es; m. A shielder, protector: -- Ðú eart mín scyldere protector meus, Ps. Th. 17, 3. scild-freca, an; m. A warrior with a shield: -- Ðonne scyldfreca ongeán gramum gangan scolde, Beo. Th. 2071; B. 1033. scild-hreáda. v. next word. scild-hreóða, -hréða, an ; m. Shield-covering, (1) a shield, buckler: -- Scinon scyldhreóðan, Cd. Th. 184, 26 ; Exod. 113. (2) the arrangement of shields as in the scild-burh, q. v. :-- Scyldréðan testudine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 31. Sumum wíges spéd giefeþ æt gúþe, ðonne gárgetrum ofer scildhreádan (-hreoðan?) sceótend sendaþ (cf. the passage under scild-weall). Exon. Th. 42, 19; Cri. 675. v. bord-hreóða, and cf. hréðan melote, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 63. scildig. v. scyldig. Scildingas; pl. The descendants of Scild, or more generally the Danes. The word occurs often in Beowulf, and is also found in the compounds Ár-, Here-, Sige-, Þeód-Sciídingas. [Icel. Skjöldungar.] scildness, e; f. A protection, defence: -- Scildnisse defensionis, Rtl. 41, 13: protectionis, 97, 18. v. ge-scildness. soild-refla. v. scild-hreóða. scild-rída ( = hreóða?), an; m. A phalanx: -- Ðeáh hí wyrcen getruman and scyldrídan wið mé si consistant adversum me castra, Ps. Th. 26, 4. scild-truma, an; m. A phalanx; testudo :-- Under þiccum scyld-truman subter densa testudine, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 29. Of sceltruman testudine, Hpt. Gl. 475, 66. [He makede his sceldtrume swulc hit weoren an hær wude. Laym. 16371. A scheltrone hec acies, Wrt. Voc. i. 240, 9.] scildung, e; f. Shielding, protection: -- Ða deófellícan flán wurdon ealle ádwæscte þurh ðæs gewæ-acute;pnodan engles scyldunge. Homl. Th. ii. 336, 10. Scilding tutum, Rtl. 100, 3. scild-weall, es ; m. A shield-wall, the shields held by a line of soldiers: -- Ðonne stræ-acute;la storm scóc ofer scyldweall, Beo. Th. 6227; B. 3118. Cf. scild-burh. scild-wíga, an; m. A warrior who bears a shield: -- Scearp scyldwíga. Beo. Th. 581; B. 288. scild-wyrhta, an ; m. A shield-maker: -- Sceldwyrhta scutarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 31. Be scyldwyrhtum. Nán scyldwyrhta ne lecge nán scépes fell on scyld; and gif hé hit dó, gilde .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Ath. i. 15 ; Th. i. 208, 9-11. Andlang flæ-acute;scmangara stræ-acute;te ðet it cymþ tó scyld-
832 SCILFE--SCÍN.
wyrhtana stræ-acute;te; andlang scyldwyrhtana stræ-acute;te eást eft ðæt hit cymþ tó Leófan hagan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 135, 18-20. scilfe, an; f. A shelf, ledge, floor:?-Gescype scylfan on scipes bósme (cf. With lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make the ark, Gen. 6, 16), Cd. Th. 79, 4; Gen. 1306. [Cf. Icel. Hlið-skjálf; f. Odin?s seat whence he looked out on all the world.] Scilfingas; pl. A Swedish royal family, the Swedes:?-Helm Scylfinga (ðone sélestan sæ-acute;cyninga ðara ðe in Swióríce sine brytnade, Beo. Th. 4752; B. 2381: 5200; B. 2603. The compounds Gúþ-, Heaðo-Scilfingas also occur, and the singular Scylfing, Beo. Th. 4968; B. 2487. Scilfing, 5928; B. 2968. [Icel. Skilfingar; pl. the name of a mythical royal family; skilfingr a prince (poet. ), v. Grmm. D. M. 343.] scil-fisc, es; m. A shell-fish:?-Monige sint cwucera gesceafta unstyriende, swá swá scylfiscas sint, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 21. Mettas ðe gód blód wyrceaþ, swá swá sint scilfixas, Lchdm. ii. 244, 24. [Icel. skel-fiskr.] scilfor; adj. Yellow, of the colour of gold:?-Of scylfrum hiwe flava specie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 21. Of scilfrum flava auri specie, Hpt. Gl. 419, 23. scilfrung, e; f. Shaking, balancing, swinging:?-Hwæ-acute;r com seó wlitignes heora ræsta and setla . . . and seó scylfring heora leóhtfata ðe him beforan burnon the swinging (?) of the lamps that burnt before them, Blickl. Homl. 99, 34. Scilbronge libramine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 72. Cf. skelfan, and Icel. skjálfra to shake. scilian; p. ode To separate, part, remove:?-Eádwerd cing scylode ix scypa of mále and hí fóron mid scypon mid eallon anweg King Edward put nine ships out of commission, and they went away ships and all, Chr. 1049; Erl. 174, 38. Cf. (?) áscelede (-scerede?) dividuntur, Hpt. Gl. 438, 50. [He wass skiledd ut fra þe follc þurrh halig lif, Orm. 16860. Our king, ERROR That wic men fra god sal schille, Met. Homl. 152, 9. Schyllyn owte segrego, Prompt. Parv. 446. Icel. skilja to separate, part, divide.] v. á-scilian. scilig; adj. Shaly. v. stán-scilig. scill, scell, scyll, e; f. I. a shell, shell-fish:?-Musclan scil conca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 35. Scel. 105, 37. Scel echinus, i. piscis, cancer, 142, 24: 106, 75. Musclan &l-bar; scille de concha, Hpt. Gl. 417, 10. Scille vel sæ-acute;snæglas conchae vel cochleae, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 7. Scellum concis, ii. 15, 18. II. the shell of an egg:--Se rodor ymbféhþ útan eall þás niðerlícan gescæfte, swá seó scell ymbféhþ ðæt æ-acute;g, Shrn. 63, 10: Met. 20, 174. Fæger swylce hé of æ-acute;gerum út álæ-acute;de, scír of scylle, Exon. Th. 214, 4; Ph. 234. III. a scale of a fish, serpent, etc.:--Hió dyde sciella tó bisene his heor neohtum and ðus cwæð: Æ-acute;lces fisces sciell biþ tó oðerre geféged sub squamarum specie de ejus satellitibus perhibetur: Una uni conjungitur, Past. 47, 3; Swt. 361, 17. Sumum (serpents) scinan ða scilla swylce hié wæ-acute;ron gyldene. Nar. 13, 19. Ðonne hié (the serpent) mon slóg oððe sceát, ðonne glád hit on ðæ-acute;m scyllum, swelce hit wæ-acute;re sméðe ísen. Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 8. Sindon ða scancan scyllum biweaxen crura tegunt squamae, Exon. Th. 219, 21; Ph. 310. Ne ete gé nánne fisc búton ða ðe habbaþ finnas and scilla, Lev. 11, 9. IV. a shell-shaped dish (?) or simply a shell:?-Nim león gelynde, mylt on scylle (a dish or a shell?), Lchdm. i. 364, 24. Wyrme on scille, ii. 42, 16: 310, 6. [Goth. skalja a tile: Icel. skel a shell.] v. æ-acute;g-, oster-, sæ-acute;-, weolc-scill. scill; adj. Sonorous, sounding:?-Scyl wæs hearpe, Exon. Th. 353, 44; Reim. 27. [Cf. Heo song so lude and so scharpe Riht so me grulde schille harpe, O. and N. 142. With a shil vois, Parten. 1997. Schylle and sharpe acutus, sonorus. Schylly and scharply acute, aspere, sonore, Prompt. Parv. 446. Cf. O. H. Ger. scall sonus, sonitus; scella tintin&dash-uncertain;nabulum: Icel. skillr a loud splash; skella a rattle.] v. next word. scillan to cause to sound:?-Scyllendre concrepante, scyllende concrepans, Hpt. Gl. 518, 48. [O. H. Ger. scellan; p. scalta to cause to sound: Icel. skella.] v. scellan. scilliht; adj. Shell (of fish):--Ðú scealt sellan scellihte fiscas, Lchdm. ii. 196, 21: 254, 19. Scellehte, 227, 17. scilling, es; m. I. as a denomination of English money (uncoined), a shilling. The shilling appears to have been of different values in different parts of the country; in Wessex five pennies make a shilling: Fíf penegas gemacigaþ æ-acute;une scillinge, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Som. 52, 8: and with this statement agree several passages of Henry I.?s Laws, e.g. c. 93, §§ 3, 19, where unus solidus=v denarii, duo solidi=x denarii. In Mercia four pennies go to the shilling. According to Mercian law (Th. i. 190) the ceorl?s wergild is 200s., the thane?s six times as much, 1200s., the king?s, which is six times the thane?s, is 120 pounds; so that 7200s.=120x240d., i.e. the shilling is four pennies. With this agrees L. W. i. 11; Th. i. 473, where it is said: Solidum Anglicum quatuor denarii constituunt. In the Norman time the shilling is twelve pennies. This reckoning seems to be taken in earlier times. v. riht-scilling and Ex. 21, 10. The word is of constant occurrence in the Laws and Charters; from the latter the following passage may illustrate the point that the shilling was a denomination of value, not a coin: Biscop gesalde six hund scillinga on golde, Chart. Th. 90, 21. It also occurs as a weight: Genim of ðysse wyrte petroselini swýðe smæl dust ánes scillinges gewihte, Lchdm. i. 240, 11. II. as denoting foreign money the word is used to translate various words:--Scylling numisma, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 30. Scilling obelus, ii. 63, 68: stater, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 17, 27. Scylling (scilling, Lind., Rush.) dragmam, Lk. Skt. 15, 9. Nis woruldfeoh ðe ic mé ágan wille, sceat ne scilling, Cd. Th. 129, 13; Gen. 2143. Hundraþ scillinga centum denarios, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 18. Þriim peninga &l-bar; scillinga, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 5. Þrítig scillinga triginta argenteos, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 15. Þúsend scyllinga on seolfre mille argenteos, Gen. 20, 16. Feówerhund scillinga (siclos), 23, 16. Hé hét heora æ-acute;lcum fíftig scyllinga tó sceatte syllan, Homl. Th. i. 88, 4. [Goth. skilliggs: O. Frs. skilling: O. L. Ger., O. H. Ger. scilling solidus, aureus: Icel. skillingr.] v. mene-, riht-, wægn-scilling. Scilling, es ; m. The name of a poet:?-Wit Scilling for uncrum sigedryhtne song áhófan, Exon. Th. 324, 31; Víd. 103. scilling-rím, es; n. A reckoning by shillings:?-Se mé beág forgeaf, on ðam siex hund wæs smæ-acute;tes goldes sceatta scillingríme a ring containing gold to the value of six hundred shillings, Exon. Th. 324, 10; Víd. 92. scima, an ; m. Shadow, gloom:?-Ne hér (in hell) dæg lýhteþ for scedes sciman, Cd. Th. 271, 15; Sat. 106. Hýdeþ hine æ-acute;ghwylc æfter sceades sciman, Salm. Kmbl. 233; Sal. 116. [Cf. Uualdandes craft seal thi scadouuan mid skimon virtus altissimi obumbrabit te, Hel. 279. M. H. Ger. scheme a shadow, mask; larva: Ger. schemen.] v. scimian. scíma, an; m. Splendour, brightness, light:?-Ðonne ðære sunnan scíma hátast scínþ, Bt. 5, 2 ; Fox 10, 28: Cd. Th. 232, 23; Dan. 264. Ðæs leóhtes scíma wæs swá mycel cujus radius lucis tantus exstitit, Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 17: 5, 10; S. 625, 9. Se scíma gástlícre beorhtnysse, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 22: Exon. Th. 44, 4; Cri. 697. Wuldres scíma scán, 179, 12; Gú. 1260. Mín se swétesta sunnan scíma, Iuliana, 252, 21; Jul. 166. Heó næ-acute;nig dæ-acute;l leóhtes scíman geseón mihte ne minimam quidem lucis alicujus posset particulam videre, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 20. Sió beorhtnes ðære sunnan scíman, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 146, 4: 39, 3; Fox 216, 1: 4; Fox 6, 33. Metod æfter sceáf scírum scíman æ-acute;fen, Cd. Th. 9, 5; Gen. 137. Ðá gesundrode Waldend sceade wið scíman, 8, 22; Gen. 128. Se móna gehrán mid his scíman (splendore) ðæ-acute;m treówum ufeweardum, Nar. 30, 7. God hira mód onliéht mid ðæm scíman (radio) his giefe, Past. 35, 4; Swt. 243, 21: 48; Swt. 369, 16. Fore scíman prae fulgure, Ps. Surt. 17, 13. Seó sunne scíman ne hæfde the sun was eclipsed, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 11. Swá ðæt ic mihte geseón swíðe lytellne scíman leóhtes, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 29. Niht ne genípþ ðæs heofenlícan leóhtes scíman nox nulla rapit splendorem lucis amoenae, Dóm. L. 16, 254. Þýstro hæfdon bewrigen Wealdendes hræ-acute;w, scírne scíman, Rood Kmbl. 107; Kr. 54. [Goth. skeima GREEK: O. L. Ger. scímo splendor, fulgor, nitor: O. Sax. dag-skímo: O. H. Ger. scímo splendor, fulgor, effulgentia, radius, fax: Icel. skími a gleam of light.] v. æ-acute;fen-scíma. scimian; p. ode To grow dark, (of the eyes) to be dazzled, bleared:?-Míne eágan scimiaþ lippio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 59. Swá ðæt nán man ne mihte for ðam mycclum leóhte hire on beseón . . . and swá hí hí geornlícor sceáwodon, swá scimodon heora eágon swíðor, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 153. Beóþ his dagas démde gelíce swá ðú on scimiendre sceade lócige, Ps. Th. 143, 5. v. scima. scímian; p. ode To shine, glisten:?-Ic scímige (scíne, MS. W.) mico, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 138, 1. Scímande (scínende. Rush.) coruscans, Lk. Skt. Lind. 17, 24. Cf. Be hiora. hiwe . . . beóþ æ-acute;blæ-acute;ce and eal se líchoma áscímod (shiny), Lchdm. ii. 232, 2. [Þat hus schineð ant schimmeð, O. E. Homl. i. 257, 35. Schan (schimede ant schan, MS. B.), Marh. 2, 34. Wið schimmende sweord, 19, 30. Schiminde (schininde, other MS.) hire nebscheaft, Jul. 55, 4. O. H. Ger. scímit micat.] v. scíma. scimrian to shine, glisten:?-Scymriendes wæ-acute;tes cerulei gurgitis, Germ. 401, 10. [Þat hus schineð ond schimmeð (schimereð, MS. T.), O. E. Homl. i. 257, 35. Hit schemered and schon, Gaw. 772. Þat eadi trume of schimerinde meidenes, H. M. 21, 34. Du. schemeren: Ger. schimmern; Swed. skimra. Cf. scimeringe crepusculum, Grff. vi. 512.] scín, scinn, es; n. An extraordinary appearance, a deceptive appearance, a spectre, evil spirit, phantom:?-Scín portentum, Txts. 87, 1611. Scín fantasma, i. nebulum (-am?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 43: 95, 65: prestigiis, 79, 5. Bócstafa brego bregdeþ sóna feónd be ðam feaxe, læ-acute;teþ flint brecan scínes sconcan, Salm. Kmbl. 203; Sal. 101. Egsa ástígeþ monna cynne ðonne bláce (blace?) scotiaþ scríþende scín (the spirits of the storm) scearpum wæ-acute;pnum, Exon. Th. 385, 29; Rä. 4, 52. Swá biþ scinna þeáw, deófla wíse, 362, 4; Wal. 31. Scinnum scenis (cf. scina gríma, 94, 904), Txts. 97, 1831. Ðam deófle wiðstandan ðonne hé his wód scinn (wóde scín, MS. H.) tóbrædeþ to oppose the devil, when he spreads abroad his mad spirits (?), Wulfst. 80, 4. Cf. Ða hæ-acute;þenan deófle offrodon . . . and ða bræ-acute;ðas ðæs flæ-acute;sces stigon upp on æ-acute;lce healfe eall swilc hit mist wæ-acute;re . . . ða hæ-acute;þenan on swilcon deófolscíne (altered to -scinne) blissedon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 39. Deófulscinnu þurh gebed beóþ oferswýþede demonia per orationem uincuntur, Scint. 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-scín
SCÍN -- SCÍN-LÆ-acute;CA. 833
fantasma. v. Grmm. D. M. 450, 867.] v. scinna and the compounds with scín-. scín (?) brightness, shine. [O. Sax. (sunnon) skín: O. Frs. (sunna) skín: O. H. Ger. scín jubar: M. H. Ger. schín: Ger. schein: Icel. sól-, tungl-skin.] v. sun-scín. scínan; p. scán, sceán To shine. I. lit.:-- Ic scíne splendeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som 28, 42. Sciénþ candescit, Past. 14, 6 ; Swt. 89, 1. Swá se lígræsc scíuþ (fulget). Lk. Skt. 17, 24 : Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 29. Ðonne seó sunne on heofone beorhtost scíneþ, 9; Fox 26, 15. Scýneþ ðes móua, Fins. Th. 13; Fin. 7. Ða steorran scínaþ beforan ðam mónan, and ne scínaþ beforan ðære sunnan, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 30. Scaan ardebat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 3. Scán, 7, 29. Se steorra (comet) scán iii. mónþas, Chr. 678; Erl. 41, 4. His ansýn sceán (resplenduit) swá swá sunne, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 2: Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 13: Cd. Th. 185, 19; Exod. 125. Seó ród sceán swá heofenes tungol, Shrn. 149, 11. His ansýn eal sceán swá swá sunne, and his gewæ-acute;da scinon on snáwes hwítnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 7. Hwæ-acute;r is seó eorðe ðe næ-acute; fre sunne on ne sceán? In ðære reádan sæ-acute;, Salm. Kmbl. 198, 14. Wígbord scinon, Cd. Th. 207, 14; Exod. 466. Eoforlíc scionon, Beo. Th. 612; B. 303. Án cyn ys olocryseis, ðæt is on úre geþeóde gecweden, ðæt heó eall golde scíne, Lchdm. i. 242, 13. Hig scínon (luceant) on ðære heofenan fæstnysse, Gen. 1, 15. Sunnan leóma cymeþ scýnan, Exon. Th. 56, 18; Cri. 902. Scínende refulgens, Lk. Skt. 9, 29. Beorhtnes scínendes steorran fulgor stellae, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 5. Scínendes léges, 4, 13; S. 581, 15. Scínendum limpidis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 34. II. fig.:-- Ðonne scínaþ ða rihtwísan. Mt. Kmbl. 13, 43. Se nama se ðe mid him swá lange sceán and bryhte nomen quod apud eos tam diu claruerat, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 39: 3, 13; ' S. 538, 39. Seó stów on ðære ðe ðu ðæt fægereste weorud on geóguþhádnesse gesáwe scínan and wynsumian locus iste in quo pulcherrimam hanc juventutem jocundari ac fulgere conspicis, 5, 12; S. 630, 15. Ðæt mód swá beorhte ne mót blícan and scínan, Met. 22, 35: 81. 35, 1; Fox 156, 2. Ðæt ðú móste hálig scínan, eádig on ðam écan lífe, Exon. Th. 87, 19 ; Cri. 1427. On wordum and on dæ-acute;dum beorht and scínende verbo et actibus clarus. Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 4. On scínendre praepollenti. Hpt. Gl. 491, 1, [Goth. skeinan: O. Sax. skínan: O. Frs. skína: O. H. Ger. scínan: Icel. skína.] v. á-, be-, ge-, geond-, ofer-, ymb-scínan. scin-bán, es; n. A skin, shin-bone:-- Scina vel scinbán tibiae, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 72: 71, 58. [A schynbone sura, 247, col. 2. Oc (cervus) leigeþ his skinbon on oðres lendbon, Misc. 12, 359. M. H. Ger. schine-bein: Ger. schien-bein: Du. sheen-been.] scín-, scinn-cræft, es: m. I. the art by which deceptive appearances are produced, magic:-- Ðis synt ða ídelnyssa ðisse worlde . . . scíncræft hae sunt vanitates hujus mundi . . . ars magica, L. Ecg. P. i, 8; Th. ii. 174, 34. Hié ne angeátan mid hwelcum scinncræfte and mid hwelcum lotwrence hit deófla dydon. Ors. 3, 3; Swt. 102, 17. Hé behét ánum drýmen sceattes, gif hé mid his scýncræfte (scín-, MS. O. ) him ðæt mæ-acute;den mihte gemacian tó wífe, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 365. Beó ic scyldig, gif ic his scýncræft ne mæg ádwæscan mid mínum drýcræfte, 14, 57. Hý wæ-acute;ron tó sáre beswicene þurh ðæs sweartan deófles scíncræft, Wulfst. 198, 18. II. a magic art or trick:-- Scíncræfte praestigia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 59. Wiccan beóþ tó helle bescofene for heora scín&dash-uncertain;cræftum, Homl. Th. ii. 330, 29. Hí mid mislícum scýncræfton ðæt folc dwelodon, 482, 4. Hé wolde ðære fæ-acute;mnan mód on his scíncræftum onwendan tó hæ-acute;ðendóme, Shrn. 135, I. Ðá cwæ-acute;don hí, ðæt hí scinn&dash-uncertain;cræftas ne cúþan, 90, 10. Se sceocca eów læ-acute;rþ ðyllíce scíncræftas, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 106. ¶ In the following the word is glossed as if it were scíncræftiga:-- Scíncræfta hierofhantorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 25: 82, 7: Hpt. Gl. 483, 7. scín-cræftiga, an; m. A magician, sorcerer:-- Gif wiccan oððe wigleras, scíncræftigan oððe hórcwénan on earde wurðan ágitene, fýse hí man georne út of ðysan earde, L. Eth. vi. 7; Th. i. 316, 20. scíne, sciéne, scéne, sceóne, scióne, scýne; adj. Beautiful, fair, bright:-- Is se forrynel fæger and sciéne, Met. 29, 25: Cd. Th. 41, 14; Gen. 656. Cwæð ðæt his líc wæ-acute;re leóht and scéne, 17, 26; Gen. 265. Wæsim wlitig and scéne, 30, 16; Gen. 467. Deór wundrum scýne (the panther), Exon. Th. 356, 30; Pa. 19. Is seó womb wundrum fæger, scír and scýne, 219, 16; Ph. 308. Mægþ scýne, Beo. Th. 6025; B. 3016. Se scýna stán, Andr. Kmbl. 1532 ; An. 767. On stede scýnum, Exon. Th. 70, 33; Cri. 1148. Ic ðé swá sciénne gesceapen hæfde, 85, 6; Cri. 1387. Hé forlæ-acute;rde idese sciéne, Cd. Th. 43, 34; Gen. 700. Hé geseah Euan stondan sceóne gesceapene, 35, 3 ; Gen. 549. Tó sceáwianne ðone scýnan wlite, Exon. Th. 57, 8; Cri. 915. Forhwon forléte ðú líf ðæt scýne, 90, 7; Cri. 1470. Sceóne lambru, Ps. Th. 113, 4, 6. Gimmas swá scýne, Exon. Th. 43, 27; Cri. 695: 219, 1; Ph. 300. Fuglas scýne, 237, 17; Ph. 591. Þurh ða scénan scínendan rícu ðæs Fæder per Patris fulgenti regna paratu, Dóm. L. 18, 294. Him wíf curon scýne and lægere, Cd. Th. 76, 5; Gen. 1252. Hyrsta scýne, Judth. Thw. 26, 9; Jud. 317. Hiwbeorhtra and scýnra. Exon. Th. 357, 10; Pa. 26. Wurdon ðín gesceapu scénran, Cd. Th. 32, 14; Gen. 503. Eue idesa sciénost, 51, 4; Gen. 821. Scénost, 39, 17; Gen. 626. Sceónost, 44, 5; Gen. 704. Engla scýnost, 22, 10; Gen. 338. [Feier and sceone (scene, 2nd MS.), Laym. 2299. Regan þ-bar; scone (scene, 2nd MS. ), 3098. A steorrne . . . brihht and shene, Orm. 3431. Scone and fa&yogh;&yogh;err, 15665. A þusent fold schenre þen þe sunne, A. R. 100, 4. Heo as schene as schininde sunne wende up aloft, Marh. 19, 14. Emelye hire yonge suster schene, Chauc. Kn. T. 114. Æfter sharpe shoures moste shene is þe sonne, Piers P. 18, 409. Goth skauns : O. Sax. skóni: O. Frs. skéne: O. L. Ger. scóni lucidus: O. H. Ger. scóni splendidus, splendens, formosus, venustus, pulcher, speciosus: Ger. schön.] v. ælf-sun-, þurh-, wlite-scíne. scinefrian to glitter:-- And scínefrian ac micare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 33. scínendlíc; adj. Clear, bright:-- Beorht &l-bar; scínendlíc &l-bar; leóht lucidum, Ps. Lamb. 18, 9. v. þurh-scínendlíc. scínere, scinnere, es; m. One who produces deceptive appearances (v. scín), a magician:-- Scinneras emaones, Txts. 59, 746. Scíneras, scin&dash-uncertain;neras scienicis, 98, 952. scín-feld; dat. a; m. The beautiful, Elysîan field, applied to Tempe:-- Hwæt synt ða twegen men on neorxna wange? Enoch and Helias. Hwæ-acute;r wuniaþ hý? Malifica and Intimphonis (in Ternpis?), ðæt is on sunfelda and on sceánfelda (sceón-?), Salm. Kmbl. 202, 2. On scénfeldum in Tempis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 16: 89, 72. scín-gedwola, an; m. A delusion produced by magic, delusive appearance, phantom:-- Scíngedwolan nebulam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 30. scín-gelác, es; n. A magical practice:-- Hí ongunnon secgan ðæt hit drýcræftum gedón wæ-acute;re scíngelácum ðæt se stán mæ-acute;lde they said that it was done by the sorcerer's arts, by magical practices, that the stone spoke, Andr. Kmbl. 1531 ; An. 767. scín-, scinn-hiw, es; n, A form produced by magic, phantom, spectre:-- Scínhiw prestigium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 61: fantasma, ii. 33, 82. Scínlác vel [scín]hiw fantasia, i. imaginatio, delusio mentis, 147, 42. Réþlic scínhiw ferale monstrum, 147, 53: Hymn. Surt. 142, 12. Ne eom ic ná scinnhiw (phantasma), swá swá gé wénaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 26. Scínhiowes faniasiae, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 190, 11. Scínhiwe[s] phan&dash-uncertain;tasmate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 5. Scínhiwe, 34, 1. Wiccecræftas, scínhiw prestigias, 66, 25. scin-hosu, e; f. A shin-hose, a covering for the lower part of the leg, a greave:-- Scinhose ocreis. Hpt. Gl. 521, 5. scín-lác, es; n. I. magic, necromancy, sorcery:-- Scýnláce necro-mantia, Hpt. Gl. 482, 74. Se mec gescyldeþ wið ðínum scínláce, Exon. Th. 255, 15; Jul. 214. Hí sæ-acute;don ðæt hió sceolde mid hire scínláce (cf. mid hire drýcræft. Bt. 38, 1 ; Fox 194, 30) beornas forbrédan and mid balocræftum weorpan on wildra líc, Met. 26, 74. Twegen drýas ða worhton micel scínlác mid twám dracum, Shrn. 131, 29. II. a particular act of magic, a sorcery, delusion produced by magic:-- Hí ðæt hæfdon gedón mid yflum scínlácum, Shrn. 90, 10 : 75, 18. Ða ðe galdorcræftas begangaþ, and mid ðæ-acute;m unwære men beswícaþ, and hí áweniaþ from Codes gemynde mid heora scínlácum, Blickl. Homl. 61, 25. Scíndlácum, Shrn. 141, 27. III. delusion, superstition, frenzy, rage:-- Scínlác fantasia, i. imaginatio, delusio mentis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 42. Ðætte gifearria from ðære stówe æ-acute;lc scínilác and ymbcerro diúbles fácnes ut discedat ab eo loco omnis fantasia vel versutia diabolicae fraudis, Rtl. 120, 33. Næs his scínlác ne his hergiung on ða fremdan áne ac hé gelíce slóg and hiénde ða ðe him wæ-acute;ron mid farende nec minor ejus (Alexander) in suos crudelitas, quam in hostem rabies fuit, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 130, 19. Mánfulles scínláces fanaticae superstitionis, Hpt. Gl. 488, 41: 509, 39. Scínlác[e] superstitione, 500, 70. Sume Rómána wíf on swelcum scínláce wurdon and on swelcum wódan dreáme incredibili rabie et amore scelerum Romanae matronae exarserunt, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 25. IV. a delusive appearance, a spectre, apparition, phantom:-- Hí cwæ-acute;don: Hyt ys scínlác dicentes: Quia phantasma est, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 26. Scínlác nebulo, Hpt. Gl. 501, 16. Scýnláce praestigia, 482, 74. Tó fleánne æ-acute;lc scínelác díuoles ad effugdndum omne fantasma diaboli, Rtl. 100, 33. Ðeós wyrt (GREEK) scíneþ on nihte swilce steorra on heofone, and se ðe hý nytende gesihþ, hé sægþ ðæt hé scínlác geseó, Lchdm. i. 164, 6. Scínlác monstra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 15: nebulones, Hpt. Gl. 501, 73. Wið deófulseócnysse and wið yfelre gesihþe, wulfes flæ-acute;sc gesoden. . . ða scínlác ðe him æ-acute;r ætýwdon ne geunstillaþ hý hine, Lchdm. i. 360, 13-16. Ðý læs cild sý hreósende, oððe scínlác méte, 350, 13. Ða ðe scínlác þrowien etan león flæ-acute;sc; ne þrowiaþ hý ofer ðæt æ-acute;nig scínlác, 364, 22. Scínláca praestigiarum. Hpt. Gl. 501, 68. Galdras praestigias, scínlác fantasias, 459, 16. Scínlácu gesihþ, gestreón of ungewéndum hit getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 204, 18. [O. H. Ger. scín-leih monstrum.] V. Grmm. D. M. 450. sín-læ-acute;ca, -láca, an; m. A magician, necromancer, sorcerer:-- Scín&dash-uncertain;læ-acute;can (-læ-acute;cean, -lécan) nebulonis, Txts. 81, 1372: nebulis (nebulonis?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 60: 79. 4. Ðæs leásan scínlæ-acute;can falsi nebulo, 147, 2. Sabastianus ongon hine (St. Victor) nédan tó deófolgelde; ðá hé ðæt ne geþafede, ðá hét hé sumne scínlæ-acute;can him sellan etan ðæt flæ-acute;sc ðæt wæs geæ-acute;ttred, Shrn. 84, 27. Hí gefetton Escolafius ðone scínlácan mid ðære ungemetlícan nædran ðe mon Epithaurus hét horrendum illum Epidaurium colubrum, cum ipso Aesculapii lapide advenerint, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140,
834 SCÍN-LÆ-acute;CE--SCIP-HAMER.
9: 3, 10, tit.; Swt. 3, 19. Scínlæ-acute;can magi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 11. On helle beóþ ða scínlæ-acute;can, ða ðe galdorcræftas begangaþ, Blickl. Homl. 61, 23. Ða fæ-acute;mnan ðe gewuniaþ onfón gealdorcræftigan and scínlæ-acute;can (-lácan, MS. H.) and wiccan, ne læ-acute;t ðú ða libban, L. Alf. 30; Th. i. 50, 10. v. two following words. scín-læ-acute;ce, an; f. A woman who practises magic, a sorceress:--Ðá cwæ-acute;don Rómware ðæt heó wæ-acute;re drýegge and scínlæ-acute;ce, Shrn. 56, 13. scín-læ-acute;c[e], -lác; adj. Magical, phantasmal:--Hí him héton gefeccean tó Escolapius ðone scínlácan mid ðære scínlæ-acute;can (-lácan, MS. L.) nædran, Ors. 3, 10, tit.; Swt. 3, 19. Álésedo from æ-acute;lcum ongifeht scínelácum libera ab omni inpugnatione fantasmatica, Rtl. 98, 26. v. preceding words. scín-líc; adj. Of the nature of an apparition, phantasmal:--Suoefno and næhta scínelíco sompnia et noxia fantasmata (the glosser seems to have read noctes fantasmaticae?), Rtl. 180, 16. scinn, scinnere. v. scín, scínere. scinna, an; m. An evil spirit, spectre:--Blace hworfon scinnan (the fallen angels) forscepene, sceaþan hwearfdon geond ðæt atole scref (hell), Cd. Th. 269, 12; Sat. 72. Ðæt hié leóda landgeweorc láþum beweredon scuccum and scinnum, Beo. Th. 1882; B. 939. v. scín. scínness, e; f. Brightness, splendour:--Ðe móna ne seleþ scínisse (splendorem) his, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 24. scín-seóc; adj. Haunted by apparitions:--Scínseócum men wyrc drenc of hwítes hundes þoste, Lchdm. i. 364, 4. scinu, e; f. A shin:--Scinu cruscula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 20. Scina vel scinbán tibiae, i. 44, 72. Scyne oððe scinbán tibia (ae?), 71, 58. Scina, 65, 42. Scancan, scina tibias, Hpt. Gl. 482, 64. [O. H. Ger. scina tibia.] v. scin-bán. sció, scioppa. v. sceón, scoppa. scip, es; m. A patch, clout:--Ne ásend nán man scyp (scep altered to scyp, MS. A.: ðæt ésceapa commisuram, Lind.) of níwum reáfe on eald reáf; elles ðæt níwe slít, and se níwa scyp (as before in MS. A. and Lind.) ne hylpþ ðam ealdan, Lk. Skt. 5, 36: Mt. Kmbl. 9, 16. Scyp (also scep, MS. A.: later MSS. scep, scyp) assumentum, Mk. Skt. 2, 21. scip, es; n. A ship:--Scip navis vel faselus, scipu rates, sceort scip naviscella vel cimba, vel campolus vel musculus, litel scip scapha, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 55-61. Scip ratis, horsa scip ypogavus, swift scip archiromacus, sceaþena scip paro, ánbýme scip trabaria, 56, 11-28. Scip barca, ii. 12, 19: caraba, 22, 34. Foreweard scip prorostris, 68, 48. Scipes botm carina, scipes hláford nauclerus, i. 48, 3-4. Scipes flór fori vel tabulata navium, 63, 40. Lytlum scipe cimbula, ii. 22, 34. Scipe cercilo, 17, 72: 76, 30 (cf. aesc cercilus, 103, 56). Ðá wende hé on scype (scipp, Lind.) ascendens nauem, Lk. Skt. 8, 37. Scyp ástígan, Lchdm. iii. 184, 13. Swá eode hé on scyp, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 47. Scipu classes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 46. Scypu (sciopu, Rush.: scioppu, Lind.) naues, Jn. Skt. 6, 23. Scipu (sciopo, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 5, 2: nauiculas, 5, 7. Scypo (scioppo, Lind.) naues, 5, 11. Sceopu, Ps. Surt. 47, 8: 103, 26. [Goth. O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. Frs. Icel. skip: O. H. Ger. scif.] v. æ-acute;rend-, ceáp-, fird-, flot-, for-, horn-, hýð-, lang-, pleg-, troh-, unfriþ-scip. scip-bíme, an; f. A ship-trumpet:--Scypbýman classicam tubam, Germ. 391, 48. scip-broc, es; n. Trouble, hardship, or labour when journeying in a ship:--Paulus him rehte hú myccle scipbrocu hé gebád on ðæm síþe St. Paul related to them the hardships he had undergone on his voyage to Rome, Blickl. Homl. 173, 6. scip-brucol; adj. Causing shipwreck:--Scypbrucules wæles nauifragi gurgitis, Germ. 401, 9. scip-bryce, es; m. Ship-wreck, what comes ashore from wrecks:--Ic habbe gegeofen Ælfwine abbod intó Ramesége . . . scipbryce and ða sæ-acute;upwarp on eallen þingen swá wel swá ic hit mé seolf betst habbe bí ða sæ-acute;rime áhwæ-acute;r in Engelande, Chart. Th. 421, 33. (Cf. L. H. i. 10, 1; Th. i. 519, 4 where among the rights (jura) belonging to the king naufragium is mentioned.) [Cf. Icel. skip-brot wreck drifted ashore.] scip-cræft, es; m. Naval power, strength in ships:--Swegen sende hider and bæd him fylstes ongeán Magnus, ðæt man sceolde sendan .L. scypa him tó fultume. Ac hit þúhte unræ-acute;d eallum folce, and hit wearð gelet þurh dæt ðe Magnus hæfde micelne scypcræft, Chr. 1048; Erl. 173, 7. scip-drincende (-drencende? see uére gidruncen mergeretur, l. 31) making shipwreck:--Paulum scipdrincende gifriáde Paulum naufragantem liberavit, Rtl. 61, 33. scipe, es; m. I. pay, stipend:--Scipe vel bigleofa stipendium, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 33. [Hi nolleþ paye þet hi ssolle, and hi ofhealdeþ þe ssepes of ham þet doþ hare niedes, Ayenb. 39, 5 (the word occurs several times in this work). Withholdyng or abrigging of the schipe or the hyre or the wages of servauntes, Chauc. Persones T. (De Ira). And cf. Ne mihte ic of þan kinge habben scipinge; ich spende mine ahte þa wile þa heo ilaste, Laym. 13656.] II. state, condition, dignity, office:--Hæbbe ic mínes cynescipes gerihta swá mín fæder hæfde, and míne þegnas hæbben heora scipe (cf. se déma ðe óðrum wóh déme . . . þolige á his þegenscipes, L. Edg. ii. 3; Th. i. 266, 15-18) on mínum tíman swá hý hæfdon on mínes fæder, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 28. ¶ -scipe -ship, helps to form many nouns. [O. Frs. -skipe, -skip: O. Sax. -skepi.] scipen. v. scypen. scipere, es; m. A sailor:--Hé tealde ðæt his sciperes woldon wændon fram him, búton hé ðé raðor cóme . . . His sciperes geféngon hine and wurpon hine on ðone bát, Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 13-18. [From Scandinavian(?). Icel. skipari a mariner.] scip-fæt, es; n. A vessel in the form of a ship:--Húseldisc patena, scipfæt cimbia (the word occurs under the heading nomina vasorum), Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 32. Cf. Hec acerra a schyp for censse, 230, col. 2. Wright has the following note on this entry: The nef, a vessel in the form of a ship, used in the church from an early period to hold the incense, as well as other articles. scip-farend, es; m. A ship-farer, sailor:--Aidan ðám scypfarendum (nautis) ðone storm tówardne foresægde, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 16. v. next word. scip-férend, es; m. A sailor:--Wæ-acute;ron hié on gescirplan scipférendum onlíce, eálíðendum, Andr. Kmbl. 500; An. 250. v. preceding word. scip-fird, e; f. A naval force or expedition, a fleet:--Ðá ðeós scipfyrd (the naval expedition described in the preceding paragraph) ðus geendod wæs, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 15. Wé næfdon ða gesélþa ðæt seó scipfyrd nytt wæ-acute;re ðisum earde, 1009; Erl. 141, 26. Ðá cýdde man in tó ðære scipfyrde, ðet hí mann eáðe befaran mihte, Erl. 141, 33. See land-fird for other passages. [Humber King & al his fleote & his muchele scipferde comen on Albanaces londe, Laym. 2156.] scip-firdung, e; f. A naval force or armament:--Æt ðam ende ne beheóld hit nánþing seó scypfyrding ne seó landfyrding, Chr. 999; Erl. 134, 36. Burhbóta and bricbóta áginne man georne on æ-acute;ghwilcon ende, and fyrdunga eác, and scipfyrdunga ealswá, L. Eth. vi. 32; Th. i. 322, 32. scip-flota, an; m. A sailor:--Hettend crungun Sceotta leóda and scipflotan (the Danes), Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 11. scip-forðung, -fyrðung, e; f. Preparation of ships:--Burhbóta and bricgbóta and scipforðunga (-fyrðunga, MS. B.) áginne man georne (cf. wærlíc biþ ðæt man æ-acute;ghwilce geáre sóna æfter Eástron fyrdscipa gearwige, L. Eth. vi. 33; Th. i. 324, 3), L. C. S. 10; Th. i. 380, 27 v. scip-fyrðrung. scip-fylleþ the private jurisdiction exercised over a group of three hundreds. The word occurs in a charter of Edgar granting to Bishop Oswald certain privileges connected with three hundreds, where in reciting the request that had been made to the king it is said: 'quatinus posset ipse (Oswald) cum monachis suis unam naucupletionem, quod Anglice scypfylleð dicitur, per se habere.' The grant of the request is then stated: 'Ego Eadgarus Oswaldo episcopo annuo et dono huius libertatis priuilegium . . . ut ipse episcopus cum monachis suis de istis tribus centuriatibus . . . construant (constituant, Chart. Th. 214) unam naucupletionem, quod Anglice dicitur scypfylleð oððe scypsócne, in loco quem ob eius memoriam Oswaldeslaw deinceps appellari placuit, ubi querelarum causae secundum morem patriae et legum iura iure discernantur; habeatque ipse episcopus debita transgressionum . . . et omnia quaecunque rex in suis hundredis habet,' Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 240. The connection between the sense in which the word seems to be used in the charter and the meanings of the two parts of the compound may perhaps be found in the entry under the year 1008 in the Chronicle. It there apparently states, that from every three hundred hides one ship should be furnished to the national fleet, v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 105, and cf. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 255. The word fylleþ occurs in the compound winter-fyllef, q. v.; cf. also Icel. skip-sókn a ship's crew. scip-fyrðrung, e; f. Fitting out of ships:--Ymbe scypfyrðrúnga, ðæt æ-acute;ghwylc geset sý sóna ofer Eástran, L. Eth. v. 27; Th. i. 310, 26. v. scip-forðung. scip-gebroc, es; n. Shipwreck:--Ðæt hié æfter ðæm scipgebroce him ða sæ-acute; ondræ-acute;den ut mare post naufragium metuant, Past. 52, 1; Swt. 403, 12. Ic ðé bidde ðæt ðú mé on ðæm scipgebroce ðisses andweardan lífes sum bred geræ-acute;ce ðínra gebeda in hujus quaeso vitae naufragio orationis tuae me tabula sustine, 65, 7; Swt. 467, 24. Hwelce tibernessa hié dreógende wæ-acute;ron on hungre ge on scipgebroce, Ors. 1, 11; Swt. 50, 19. scip-gefeoht, es; n. A naval battle or war:--Scypgefeoht bellum classicum, Germ. 389, 42. scip-gefére(?), es; n. A going by ship, navigation, sailing:--Hé on his scipgefére hwearf eft tó Cent rediit Cantiam navigio, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 41. scip-getawu furniture of a ship:--Geréþru vel scipgetawu aplustre, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 19. scip-gild, es; n. A ship-tax, a tax to supply funds for the maintenance of a fleet:--Swá fela sýðe swá menn gyldaþ heregyld oððe tó scipgylde quotiens populus universus persolvit censum Danis, vel ad naves seu ad arma, Chart. Th. 307, 24. scip-hamer, es; m. A hammer carried in the hand, by which a signal is given to the rowers:--Sciphamor portisculus vel hortator remigum, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 20. v. hamer.
SCIP-HERE--SCIP-TEORA. 835
scip-here, es; m. I. a collection of skips of war, a naval force, a fleet of war:--Sciphere classis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 56: Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 75: classica, ii. 131, 62. Flota, sciphere clasis, 14, 45. Sciphere eów nymþ reducet te Dominus classibus in Aegyptum, Deut. 28, 68. On ðæs sæ-acute;s waroþe tó súþdæ-acute;le ðanon ðe hí sciphere on becom in litore oceani ad meridiem quo naves eorum habebantur, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 11. Ðý ilcan geáre gegadrode micel sciphere on Ald-Seaxum, and ðæ-acute;r wearð micel gefeoht, Chr. 885; Erl. 84, 6. Gif æ-acute;nig sciphere on Engla lande hergie, L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 15. Ðý sumera fór Ælfréd cyning út on sæ-acute; mid sciphere and gefeaht wið .vii. sciphlæstas, 875; Erl. 78, 6. Persa cyning sende Conon mid scipehere (scip-, MS. C.), Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 96, 25. Ðá cóman hí sóna mid sciphere mox advecti navibus, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 34. Ðæt on land Dena láðra næ-acute;nig mid scipherge sceðþan ne meahte, Beo. Th. 491; B. 243. Ne gehérde nón mon ðáget nánne sciphere, ne furþon ymbe nán gefeoht sprecan, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 14. Se cyng wæs west on Defnum wið ðone sciphere (acting against the Danish fleet), Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 26. On ðysum geáre wæs micel unfriþ on Angelcynnes londe þurh sciphere, 1001; Erl. 136, 2. Sciphergas, Met. 8, 31. II. the men of a ship of war:--Ælfréd cyning gefeaht wið feówer sciphlæstas Deniscra monna and ðara scipa tú genam . . . and tuegen scipheras him on hond eodon, and ða wæ-acute;ron miclum forslægene, æ-acute;r hié on hond eodon (cf. ðara sciþa twá genámon . . . and twá him on hand eodon, and ða men wæ-acute;ron myclum ofslagene, æ-acute;r hí on hand eodan, MS. E.), Chr. 882; Erl. 82, 12. sciphere-líc; adj. Relating to a fleet, naval:--Scipherelícum classicis, Hpt. Gl. 406, 40. scip-hlæ-acute;der, e; f. A ship's ladder, a ladder for passing from a ship to the shore:--Sciphlæ-acute;der pons, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 53. Sciphlædder ponsis, 56, 47. scip-hlæst, es; m. I. the body of (fighting) men on a ship:--Claudius se consul fór an Púnice and him Hannibal út on sæ-acute; ongeán com and ealle ofslóg búton .xxx. sciphlæsta ða óþflugon tó Libeum ðæm íglande Claudius consul contra hostem profectus superatus est. Et ipse quidem cum triginta navibus Lilybaeum confugit, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 178, 32. Hér gefeaht Ecgbryht cyning wið .xxxv. sciphlæsta, Chr. 833; Erl. 64, 19: 837; Erl. 66, 5: 840; Erl. 66, 19. Ælfréd cyning gefeaht wið .vii. sciphlæstas and hiera án geféng and ða óðru gefliémde, 875; Erl. 78, 6. Ælfréd cyning gefeaht wið feówer sciphlæstas Deniscra monna, and ðara scipa tú genam, 882; Erl. 82, 10. II. a ship of burden, a transport:--Sciplæst oneraria, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 71. Scyphlæst honeraria, ii. 43, 10 (cf. hlaestscip honeraria, 110, 46). scip-hláford, es; m. A ship-master:--Sciphláford nauclerus, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 16. scipian to take shape:--Ðonne gelimpþ ðæræ (the mother) manigfeald sár ðonne ðæs byrþres líc on hire innoþe scypigende biþ, Lchdm, iii. 146, 15. v. scippan. scipian; p. ode To put in order, equip, man a ship:--Ðá læ-acute;t Eádweard cyng scypian XL snacca, Chr. 1052; Erl. 183, 33. [From (?) Icel. skipa to give order or arrangement to things, to man a ship.] scipian; p. ode To take ship:--Se eorl on Wiht scipode and intó Normandíg fór, Chr. 1091; Erl. 228, 12. v. ge-scipian. scipincel, es; n. A small ship:--Scipincel carabus, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 1: 64, 3. Scippincel navicula, 56, 12. scip-lád, e; f. Sailing, navigating:--Hé wolde on scypláde mid ða fæ-acute;mnan hám hweorfan navigio cum virgine redire disponebat, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 27. scip-líc; adj. Relating to a fleet, naval:--Ða men ða ðe beóþ winnende in sciplícum gewinne, Shrn. 35, 12. Ðæ-acute;m sciplícum classicis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 7. Flotlícum, sciplícum classicis, 131, 63. Sciplícum herium classicis cohortibus, Hpt. Gl. 406, 39. [O. H. Ger. scef-líh nauticus, navalis.] scip-líðend, es; m. One who goes in a ship:--Hé cwæð tó ðæ-acute;m sciplíðendum . . . ða sciplíðende ðæt gehérende mearcedon ðone dæg, Shrn. 85, 30-86, 2. Ealla ða þing ða ðe scyplíðendum (navigantibus) nydþearflícu gesewen wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 26. v. next word. scip-líðende; adj. Going in a skip, sailing:--Hé sæ-acute;de sciplíðendum monnum, Shrn. 85, 28: Homl. As. 117, 17. Ða sciplíðendan navigeros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 35. scip-mæ-acute;rels a ship-rope:--Scipmæ-acute;rls tonsilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 4. v. mæ-acute;rels. scip-mann, es; m. A mariner, sailor; nauta, navarchus:--Scypman nauta, Hymn. Surt. 6, 26. Scipmen navarcas, Wrt. Voc. 62, 15. (1) a sailor, one of a ship's crew:--Ðá ongunnon ða nýdlingas and ða scypmen ða ancras on ðone sæ-acute; sendan woldon ðæt scyp mid gefæstnian tentabant nautae anchoris in mare missis navem retinere, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 40. Volosianus hét hys scypmen swíðe forþ rówan, St. And. 44, 4. (2) one who goes on trading voyages:--Scipmanna (-e, MS.) myrt teloneum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 10. Ðæ-acute;m scipmannum is beboden gelíce and ðæ-acute;m landbúendum, ðæt ealles ðæs ðe him on heora ceápe geweáxe hig Gode ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l ágyfen, L. E. I. 35; Th. ii. 432, 27. [Arður him ot scipe fusde and hehte þat his scipmen brohten hine to Romerel, Laym. 28308. Agrayþed ase byeþ þe ssipmen ine ssipe, þet ase zone ase he yhyerþ þane smite of þe lodesmanne hi yerneþ, Ayenb. 140, 22. See Chaucer's Prologue, vv. 388-410. Icel. skip-maðr one of a crew.] scippan, scieppan, sceppan; p. scóp, sceóp; pp. sceapen, scepen. I. to shape, form:--Ic hiwige oððe scyppe fingo. Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 31, 61. II. to create (of the act of the Deity):--Ðú scyppest eorþan ansýne renovabis faciem terrae, Ps. Th. 103, 28. Ælmihtig fæder ðe ða scíran gesceaft sceópe and worhtest, Hy. 10, 2. Waldend scóp wudige móras, Exon. Th. 193, 1; Az. 120: 132, 1; Gú. 466. Ðá hé Adam sceóp, Cd. Th. 77, 21; Gen. 1278. Swá gód Sceoppend rihtlíce sceóp eall ðæt hé sceóp, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 12. Heortan clæ-acute;ne scyp (crea) on mé, Ps. Lamb. 50, 12. God gesceóp ealle gesceafta, and deófol náne gesceafta scyppan ne mæg, Homl. Th. i. 102, 1. Hé (God) selcúðe syððan scyppan nolde, Hexam. 12; Norm. 20, 15. Ic scyppendum wuldorcyninge hýrde, rícum dryhtne, Exon. Th. 453, 16; Hy. 4, 15. Hé bebeád and sceapene synd ipse mandavit, et creata sunt, Ps. Spl. 32, 9. III. to shape for one (dat.) as his fate (acc.), to assign as a person's lot. v. ge-sceap:--Scóp censebat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 28: 91, 1. Unc Dryhten scóp síþ ætsomne, Exon. Th. 494, 3; Rä. 82, 2. God monna cræfias sceóp and scyrede æ-acute;ghwylcum on eorþan eormencynnes, 332, 34; Vy. 95. Ðá sceóp freá ælmihtig fágum wyrme wíde síþas, Cd. Th. 55, 32; Gen. 903: 110, 21; Gen. 1841. Hú him weorðe geond woruld wídsíþ sceapen, Salm. Kmbl. 744; Sal. 371. Ðæ-acute;r eów is hám sceapen, Exon. Th. 142, 25; Cri. 649. Wæs sió wróht scepen wið Hugas, Beo. Th. 5819; B. 2913. III a. to destine, adjudge a person (acc.) to anything:--Sceóp and scyrede Scyppend úre oferhídig cyn engla of heofnum our Creator adjudged the presumptuous race of angels to banishment from heaven, Cd. Th. 5, 1; Gen. 65. Ic eom wiht on gewin sceapen I am a creature destined to strife, Exon. Th. 400, 15; Rä. 21, 1: 405, 14: Rä. 24, 2. III b. in the phrases naman or tó naman scippan to give a name:--Him se pápa Petrus tó noman scóp cui papa Petri nomen imposuerat, Bd. 5, 7; S. 620, 43. Scóp him Heort naman, Beo. Th. 157; B. 78. Se apostol sceóp ðære cyrcan naman 'resurrectio,' Homl. Th. ii. 474, 33. Ríce menn sceópon heora bearnum naman be him sylfum, i. 478, 9. Sceópan, Shrn. 47, 26. Géfægniaþ ðæt gé móton sceppan ðone naman, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 24. [Goth. skapjan: O. Sax. skeppian: O. Frs. skeppa: O. H. Ger. scepfen, skeffen: Icel. skepja. Cf. also O. H. Ger. scaffan: Icel. skapa.] v. á-, for-, ge-scippan, -sceppan. Scippend, es; m. The Creator:--Ðú Scippend heofones and eorþan, Bt. 4; Fox 6, 30: Past. 7; Swt. 49, 17: Cd. Th. 234, 15; Dan. 292: Andr. Kmbl. 556; An. 278. Scieppend Creator, Rtl. 145, 24. Scæppend, 166, 29. Scæpend, 180, 8. Sceppetid, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 12: Cd. Th. 283, 24; Sat. 309. Sceoppend, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 21: 14, 2; Fox 44, 27: 33, 4; Fox 132, 13. Scyppend, Hexam. 13; Norm. 22, 2: Cd. Th. 5, 2; Gen. 65. [O. E. Homl. sceppende, scuppend: A. R. schuppinde: Orm. shippennd.] scip-ráp, es; m. A cable:--Sciprápas rudentes, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 24: 57, 1. Hiora (walruses) hýd biþ swíðe gód tó sciprápum . . . Ðæt gafol biþ on ðæ-acute;m sciprápum, ðe beóþ of hwæles hýde geworht and of seoles . . . Se byrdesta sceall gyldan . . . twegen sciprápas; æ-acute;gðer sý syxtig elna lang, óðer sý of hwæles hýde geworht, óðer of sioles, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 1-23. scip-réðra, an; m. A sailor:--Scypréðra nauita, Germ. 389, 39. Hé on scyp code, and myd hys scypréðrum hys segl up áhóf, and forþ seglode, St. And. 38, 32. scip-róðer, es; n. An oar or a rudder for a ship:--Scipróðor navalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 37. scip-rówend, es; m. One who rows in a ship, a sailor, one of a crew:--Sciprówend nauta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 33. scip-ryne, es; m. A course or channel for ships:--Hé lét delfon án mycel gedelf and wolde ðæt scipryne sceolde ðæ-acute;rinne licgean eall swá hig dydon on Sandwíc he had a great trench dug and intended that in it ships could run, just as they did at Sandwich, Chart. Th. 341, 16. scip-setl, es; n. A seat or beach for rowers:--Scipsetl transtra, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 14: 64, 8. scip-sócn v. scip-fylleþ. scip-steall, es; m. A place for a ship:--Andlang streámes on scypsteal, God. Dip. B. iii. 316, 16. scip-steóra, -stýra, an; m. A steersman, pilot:--Swíðe eáðe mæg on smyltre sæ-acute; ungelæ-acute;red scipstiéra (-stióra, Cott. MSS.) genóh ryhte stiéran quieto mari recte navem imperitus nauta dirigit, Past. 9, 2; Swt. 59, 1. Swá swá gód scipstýra (-stioera, Cott. MS.) ongit micelne wind æ-acute;r bit weorþe, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 13. [Icel. skip-stjóri a skipper.] scip-steorra, an; m. The Pole-star:--Twegen steorran standaþ stille . . . ðone norðran wé geseóþ; ðone hátaþ menn scipsteorra, Lchdm. iii. 270, 20. scip-teora, -teara, -tara, -tera, an; m.: -ter, -teoro (u), -tearo; gen. -tearos; n. Pitch:--Scipter bitumen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 36. Sciptearo, Lchdm. ii. 66, 8. Sciptearos læst, 126, 8. Sciptaran bituminis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 77. Scipteran, 82, 40. Scipteran bitumine, 84, 41. Dó
836 SCIP-TOLL -- SCÍRAN.
gódne sciptaran tó, Lchdm. ii. 326, 14. Ðá hét se cásere meltan on hwere lead and scipteoran and pic, Shrn. 91, 7. Dó sciptearo tó, Lchdm. ii. 122, 17 : 124, 10. scip-toll, es; m. Passage money :-- Sciptol naulum (cf. a schyppes tolle hoc naulum, 274, col. 2), Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 49. [Icel. skip-tollr.] scip-wealh; gen. -weales; m. A servant whose service is connected with ships :-- Ðæt land is sum inland, sum hit is ðán scipwealan tó gafole gesett (the land in question lies by the Severn), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450. 19. scip-weard, es; m. One who has charge of a ship :-- Scipweardas, Andr. Kmbl. 596 ; An. 297. scip-weorod, es ; n. The crew of a vessel :-- Scipweredes (-weardes ?) naucleri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 48. scip-wíse, an; f. The fashion or form of a ship :-- On scipwísan geworht made in the fashion of a ship. Nar. 11, 20. Ðá nam heó ánne riscenne windel on scipwísan gesceapenne sumpsit fiscellam scirpeam, Ex. 2, 3. scip-wyrhta, an ; m. A shipwright :-- Scipwyrhta navicularius, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 13. scír, e ; f. I. office, charge, business, administration, government :-- Scír-procuratio. Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 36: 288, 58. Sciir, ii. 117, 71. Scír dispensatio, 106, 51 : 25, 55 : 140, 65 : negotium, 59, 65. Ðonne se móna biþ .xx. niht, and .i. and .xx. niht, ðæt biþ scír oððe ceáp in ðem swefne tóweard, Lchdm. iii. 160, 8. Scíre prefecturae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 2. Ne gewanige se reccere ná ðone ymbhogan ðære inneran scíre for ðære ábisgunge ðære úterran sit rector internorum curam in exteriorum occupatione non minuens, Past. 18, l; Swt. 127, 13. Persa cyning benom ðone ealdormon his scíre, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 96, 22. Scíre negotio, Ps. Surt. 90, 6. Hé wið ða scire (the office of bishop] ne winne, Past. 10, l; Swt. 61, 11. Hú dear se grípan on ða scíre ðæt hé æ-acute;rendige óðrum monnum tó Gode qua mente apud Deum intercessionis locum pro populo arripit ? 10, 2 ; Swt. 63, 7. Se ðe ðone sacerdhád onféhþ, hé onféhþ friccan scíre praeconis officium suscipit, quisquis ad sacerdotium accedit, 15, 2; Swt. 91, 21: 45, 1; Swt. 337, 15. Ágyf ð íne scíre give up thine office (of steward), Lk. Skt. 16, 2. Paulinus ðære cyrican scíre (curam) onféng, Bd. 2, 20 ; S. 522, 15. Hé forlét ða scíre ðæs mynstres his bréðer reliquit monasterii et animarum curam fratri suo, 3, 19; S. 549, 39. For intingan ðære cynelícra scýra negotiorum regalium causa, 3, 23; S. 551, 1. Him leófre wæs se cristendóm tó begánne ðonne his scíra tó habbanne omnes officium quam fidem deserere maluerunt, Ors. 6, 31; Swt. 286, 8. Ic ne oncneów scíre non cognovi negotiationes, Ps. Surt. 70, 15. I a. where the term refers to an English official :-- Se ðe þeóf geféhþ . . . and hé hine ðonne álæ-acute;cte . . . gif hé ealdormon sié, þolie his scíre, L. In. 36 ; Th. i. 124, 19. II. a district, province, as an ecclesiastical term diocese, parish :-- Scír provincia. Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 3. Sió scír hátte Hálgoland ðe hé (Ohthere) on búde. Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 9. Hé áxode hú ðære þeóde nama wæ-acute;re ðe hí of cómon . . . Gyt ðá Gregorius befrán hú ðære scíre nama wæ-acute;re ðe ða cnapan of álæ-acute;dde wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 27-33. Scíre biscopas vicari episcopi, Rtl. 194, 33. Hí feórdon fram ðære scíre bisceope, and God him foresceáwode on sumere óðre scíre on Francena íce fulgóde wununge, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 122. On Alexandiscre scýre, 2, 29. Tó Cappadoniscre scýre, 3, 88. Ðá gemunde se ealdorman (Pilate) ðæt Herodes wæs on ðære scíre, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 31. Ðæt mynster gesett on Angel-seaxna scíre and eác óðer mynster on ðære ylcan scire monasterium situm in provintia Saxonia, atque aliud monasterium in eadem provintia, Cod. Dip. B. i. 154, 25: Swt. A. S. Rdr. 100, 154. Scíre parochiam. Hpt. Gl. 427, 38. Liódbiscopas, in scírum and londum gesettedo, Rtl. 194, 35. Scíre provincias, regiones, Hpt. Gl. 451, 17. Scýra provincias, 512, 12. Ðis wundor ásprang geond ða gehendan scíra, Homl. Th. i. 562, 20. II a. the people of a district, a tribe :-- Hé is swýðe rihtwýs wer, ðæt wát eall ðeós scýr, Homl. Skt. i. 10, 120. Twá scíra, ðæt ys, Iude and Benjamin, Ps. Th. 45, arg. Ðis sind ðe wæ-acute;ron ða æðelestan ealdras geond ða scíra hi nobilissimi principes multitudinis per tribus et cognationes suas, Num. 1, 16. III. as a technical English term, a shire :-- Hæbbe man scírgemðt, and ðæ-acute;r beó on ðære scíre bisceop and se ealdorman, L. Edg. ii. 5 ; Th. i. 268, 4 : ii. 3 ; Th. i. 266, 19. Ðære scíre bisceop episcopus provinciae, L. Edg. P. iii. 11; Th. ii. 200, 4. Him man sealde gíslas of æ-acute;lcere scíre, Chr. 1013 ; Erl. 148, 1. Gif man wille of boldgetale in óðer boldgetæl hláford sécan, dó ðæt mid ðæs ealdormannes gewitnesse ðe hé æ-acute;r in his scíre folgode, L. Alf. pol. 37; Th. i. 86, 4. Gif man spor gespirige of scýre in óðre . . . drífan hí ðæt spor óþ hit man ðam geréfan gecýðe, fó hé syððan tó and ádrífe ðæt spor út of his scíre, L. Ath. v. 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 20-23. Ðæt æ-acute;lc geréfa náme ðæt wedd on his ágenre scíre, v. 10; Th. 1. 240, I. Ne nime nán man náne náme ne innan scíre ne útan scíre, L. C. S. 19 ; Th. i. 386, 12. Gif hwá fare unáliéfed fram his hláforde oððe on óðre scíre hine bestele, L. In. 39; Th. i. 126, 10. Héde se ðe scíre healde, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 33. III a. The people of a shire, the community inhabiting a shire :-- Nán scír nolde óðre gelæ-acute;stan æt nýxtan at last no shire would help another. Chr. 1010; Erl. 144, 11. Ðá sealde Leófwine ealdorman. . . and eal seó scír his land clæ-acute;ne, Chart. Th. 376, 14 : L. C. S. 19; Th. i. 386, 15. Se ðe land gewerod hæbbe be scíre gewitnesse, 80; Th. i. 420, 20. Wæs se cyng ðá ðiderweardes mid ðære scíre ðe mid him fierdedon, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 32. Hí lifedon of Eást-Seaxum and of ðám scírum ðe ðæ-acute;r nýxt wæ-acute;ron, 1002 ; Erl. 143, 5. IV. as an ecclesiastical term, the district in charge of an ecclesiastic (bishop, etc. ), a diocese, parish :-- Swá biscop him tæ-acute;ce ðe hit on his scýre sý, L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 250, 2. Gif man æ-acute;nig líc of rihtscíre lecge, L. Eth. vi. 21 ; Th. i. 320, 6. Gif preóst on unriht út of scíre hád begite, gilde .xii. ór, and þolie his hádes, búton scíre biscop him hádes geunne, L. N. P. L. 12 ; Th. ii. 292, 13. Ðises ys ealles wana .xxxiii. hída of ðám hídun ðe óðre bisceopas æ-acute;r hæfdor. intó hyra scýre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 327, 12. Næ-acute;nigum heora álýfed sí æ-acute;nige sacerdlíce þénunge dón búton ðæs bisceopes leáfe ðe hí on his scíre (parochia) gefeormade sin. Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 573, 5. [O. H. Ger. scíra procuratio, negotium. ] v. biscop-, burh-, geréf-, hám-, mæssepreóst-, mynster-, práfost-, preóst-, riht-, scrift-, toll-, tún-scír; and see Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 109 sqq. ; Kemble's Saxons in England, bk. i. c. 3. scír; adj. Clear, bright :-- Scír limpidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 54. Sciir sublustris, Txts. 96, 941. I. of living creatures, bright, brilliant, splendid, resplendent: -- Scír Metod (God), Beo. Th. 1962 ; B. 979. Scír cyning (Christ), Exon. Th. 71, 9; Cri. 1153. Is seó womb (of the phenix) wundrum fæger, scír and scýne, 219, 16; Ph. 308; 214, 4; Ph. 234. Ic eom ásceáden from ðære scíran driht (the heavenly host), Cd. Th. 275, 26; Sat. 177. Ðone scíran Scippend, Elen. Kmbl. 740; El. 370. I a. of a quality :-- Gé ða scíran miht (the power of Christ) déman ongunnon, Elen. Kmbl. 620 ; El. 310. II. of inanimate things, (a) of vegetation, bright, brilliant, white :-- Ofer hine scír cymeþ mínre segnunga sððfæst blóstma super ipsum florebit sanctificatio mea, Ps. Th. 131, 19. Geseóþ ðás eardas ðæt hig synt scíre (albae) tó rípene, Jn. Skt. 4, 35. (b) of metals, stones, etc. , bright, lustrous, glittering, brilliant :-- Sceán scír werod (the band with glittering armour), Cd. Th. 185, 19; Exod. 125. Hringíren scír, Beo. Th. 650; B. 322. Scíran goldes, 3393 ; B. 1694. Hé gewyrceþ scírne méce, Exon. Th. 297, 8 ; Crä. 65. Hyrste beorhte, reáde and scíre, 392, 25; Rä. 12, 2. Scíre burstan múras and stánas, 70, 22 ; Cri. 1142. Scíre helmas, Judth. Thw. 24, 17 ; Jud. 193. (c) of glass, clear, transparent :-- Swá ðæt scíre glæs ðæt mon ýþæst mæg eall þurhwlítan, Exon. Th. 78, 33. (d) of water, clear, limpid :-- Ofter Pantan, ofer scír wæter, Byrht. Th. 134, 42 ; By. 98. Ða hlútran and ða scíran wæter liquidas lymphas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 10. [Þurh án scýr wæter Brádan æ-acute; hátte, Chr. 656; Erl. 31, 16.] (e) of wine, bright, clear, pure, neat :-- Wínes scíres vini meri, Ps. Surt. 74, 9. Syle drincan on scírum wíne, Lchdm. i. 342, 23. Nalles scír wín hí ne druncan, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 9: Met. 8, 21. Scír wered. Beo. Th. 996; B. 496. (f) of light and light-giving things, bright, clear, brilliant :-- Heofontorht swegl (the sun) scír. Exon. Th. 351, 2 ; Sch. 74 : 486, 18; Rä. 72, 17. Sunne scír and beorht, Met. 30, 9. Sió scíre scell (the firmament), 20, 174. Metod æfter sceáf scírum scíman æ-acute;fen æ-acute;rest. Cd. Th. 9, 5 ; Gen. 137. Scírne scíman, Rood Kmbl. 107; Kr. 54. Fleógan þurh scírne dæg. Exon. Th. 439, 15 ; Rä. 59, 4. Þurh ða scíran neaht, Met. 20, 229. Bláce stódon ofer sceótendum scíre leóman, Cd. Th. 184, 25 ; Exod. 112. On sumera ðonne ða hátostan weder synd and ða scíran dagas hwítan, Lchdm. iii. 252, 10. Scippend scírra tungla, Met. 4, 1: 20, 8. Hwí hí (stars) ne scínen scírum wederum, 28, 45. (g) of the world :-- Þurh ða scíran gesceaft, Exon. Th. 286, 7; Jul. 728. (h) of a banner :-- Fana hwearfode scír on sceafte the flag fluttered gleaming bright on its staff, Met. l, 11. (i) of the voice, clear :-- Wit Scilling scíran reorde song áófan, Exon. Th. 324, 32 ; Víd. 103. [Iss all þe&yogh;&yogh;re spell shir atter and shir galle, Orm. 15383. Clene off gredi&yogh;nesse and off galnesse skir and fre, 8015: Prompt. Parv. schyre, as water and oþer lycure perspicuus, clarus. Þe mihte of schir and of clene bone, A. R. 246, 26. Ðat skie scir, Gen. and Ex. 3848. Goth. skeirs clear, evident: O. Sax. skír, skíri (wín, watar) : O. L. Ger. scíri: O. Frs. skirt: M. H. Ger. schír : Icel. skírr clear, bright,pure.] sciran to cut. v. sceran. sciran to discharge an office, v. ge-scíran. sciran; p. de. I. to make clear what is hidden or obscure, declare, tell, make known :-- Drihten ðæt ongeat and geseah, ðæt se deófol ðone Iudas læ-acute;rde, ðæt hé hine belæ-acute;wde. Ac ðæt hé ðeáhhwæðere geðyldelíce ábær and gemetfæstlíce scírde (did not declare it in terms of strong reprobation), Homl. As. 154, 68. Gif hié eallunga forberan ne mæ-acute;gen ðæt hié hit ne scíren, ðonne sprecen hié ymbe his unþeáwas. Past. 28; Swt. 198, 9. Ðæt hit sceáden mæ-acute;l scýran móste, cwealmbealu cýðan, Beo. Th. 3883; B. 1939. [God ðe soðe shire, Gen. and Ex. 2036.] II. to make clear by distinguishing between things, to distinguish, decide :-- Scíro disceplavero, Txts. 57, 688. Is geháten ðæt hé wille cueðan, 'Gewítaþ from mé áwiergde.' Ne scírþ hé nó hwæðer hé reáfoden oððe hwelc óðer yfel fremeden (no distinction is made in the sentence between various kinds of evil), Past. 44; Swt. 329, 7. Ðæt gé ne scíraþ you do not bring out that (the difference between a man in his youth and in mature age) clearly, Exon. Th. 132, 21 ; Gú. 476. He hét wurpan ac hé ne scýrde on hwæðere healfe hí ðæt net wurpan
SCÍR-BASU -- SCÍTE. 837
sceoldon he bade throw, but he did not decide on which side they were to throw the net, Homl. Th. ii. 290, 9. III. to bring a charge against a person :-- Scírde actionabatur [or is the verb here connected with scír an office ? cf. gescíra uilicare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 2, folcgeréfa actionator, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 30], Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 11 : 3, 55. Ealdormenn swýðe spræ-acute;con and wið me wráðum wordum scírdan principes adversum me loquebantur, Ps. Th. 118, 23. [Cf. Nes nan mon þat durste word sciren. Laym. 16822.] IV. to get clear of obligation, trouble, etc. , get exemption :-- Gif hwylc man ðone ándagan forgémeleásige, æt forman cyrre . iii. messan, æt óðerum cyrre. v. , æt þriddan cyrre ne scíre his nán man (no man shall be exempt from the obligation), bútun hit sié for mettrumnesse oððe for hláfordes neóde, Chart. Th. 614, 18. Ðæm folce wæs æ-acute;gðres waa ge ðæt hié ðæt mæ-acute;ste yfel forberan sceoldon ge eác ðæt hié his scíran ne dorstan there was trouble to the people on both accounts, that they had to bear a very great evil, and that they durst not get rid of it, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 114, 32. [A. R. schiren to make pure: Goth. gaskeirjan to interpret: Icel. skíra to purify, clear from a charge; skýra to explain, solve, decide.] scír-basu; adj. Bright purple :-- Scírbasu benetum (venetus caeruleus, Ducange), Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 30. scír-biscop, es; m. The bishop of a shire or diocese (v. scír, III. 2) :-- Béte ðæt, swá se scírbisceop and eal scírwitan déman, Wulfst. 173, 30. [De scýrbiscop episcopus dioceseos, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 28, 32.] scirdan; p. de To hurt, injure :-- Hwilcan geþance mæg æ-acute;nig man geþencan on his móde, ðæt hé tó sacerdan heáfod áhylde, . . . and hí hrædlíce siððan scyrde oððe scynde mid worde oððe weorce, L. , Eth. vii. 27 ; Th. i. 334, 35. Da ðe godcunde láre and woruldcunde rihtlage wyrdan and scyrdan on æ-acute;nige wísan. Wulfst. 168, 9. [Icel. skerða to diminish: O. H. Ger. giscartit uuerd dolet.] v. sceard ; adj. scirden; adj. Of tiles or sherds :-- Scerden testeum, Germ. 400, 553. v. sceard a sherd. scíre(?), an; f. An enclosure, precinct :-- Portic porticus, scíre peribolum, heall aula. Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 3. [Cf. (?) Andlang scíre on hweðels heal, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 358, 15.] scíre; adv. I. of light, clearly, brightly :-- Scíre scínan, Exon. Th. 67, 15; Cri. 1089: Andr. Kmbl. 1671; An. 838: Salm. Kmbl. 679 ; Sal. 339. II. of the voice, clearly :-- Saga hwætt ic hátte ða (ðe ?) swá scíre nige (cíge ?), sceáwendwísan hlúde onhyrge, hæleþum bodige wilcumena fela wóþe mínre. Exon. Th. 390, 29; Rä. 9, scír- (scir- ?)ecg; adj. Having a bright (cutting ? cf. sceran) edge :-- Swurd scearp and scírecg, Lchdm. i. 390, 7. Cf. brún-ecg. scírfe-mús. v. scyrfe-mús. Scír-gemót, es; n. A shire-mote, a meeting of the duly qualified men of a shire :-- Hér swutelaþ on þissum gewrite ðæt án scírgemót sæt æt Ægelnóþes stáne be Cnutes dæge cinges. Ðæ-acute;r sæ-acute;ton Æðelstán biscop and Ranig ealdorman . . . and ðæ-acute;r, wæs Bryning scírgeréfa . . . and ealle ða þegnas on Herefordscíre, Chart. Th. 336, 22. Gif hé æt ðam þriddan cyrre náh riht næbbe, ðonne fare hé feórþan síðe tó scírgemðte, L. C. S. 19; Th. i. 386, 14. Hæ-acute;bbe man tuwa on geáre scírgemðt, L. Edg. ii. 5; Th. i. 268, 3. Habbe man twá scírgemót on geáre, L. C. S. 18; Th. .i. 386, 5. See Stubbs' Const. Hist. s. v. shiremoot. scír-geréfa, an; m. A shire-reeve, sheriff', 'the judicial president of a shire.' v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 113 ; Kemble's Saxons in England, bk. ii. c. v. The word glosses preses in Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 11. (1) of a secular official, v. scír, III :-- Ælfnóþ scírgeréfa, Chr. 1056; Erl. 190, 29. Án scíregemót sæt æt Ægelnðþes stáne . . . ðæ-acute;r wæs Bryning scírgeréfa, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 54, 14. On Æðelwines scíregeréfan gewitnesse, 10, 27. (2) of an ecclesiastic, v. scir, IV :-- Ðonne sceall Cristes scírgeréfan (the bishop) ðæt witan, and ymbe ðæt dihtan and déman, swá swá béc tæ-acute;can, L. I. P. 25; Th. ii. 340, 8. scír-gesceatt, es; n. The properly of a see :-- Æðelríc bisceop grét freóndlíce Æðelmæ-acute;r: and ic cýðe ðæt mé is wana æt ðam scýrgesceatte ðus micelys ðe míne foregengan hæfdon . . . Ðises ys ealles wana .xxxiii. hída of ðám hídun ðe óðre bisceopas æ-acute;r hæfdon intó hyra scýre. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 327, 4. soír-ham; adj. Having bright armour :-- Scacan scirhame (Beowulf and his followers) tó scipe foron. Beo. Th. 3704! ". 1895. scirian; p. ede; pp. scired, scirred (v. á-scirred) To separate, divide (v. scirung, á-, tó-scirian), but used only metaphorically of setting apart something as a person's lot, to ordain, assign, allot, dispense :-- Swá missenlíce meahtig Dryhten geond eorþan sceát eullum dæ-acute;leþ, scyreþ and scrífeþ, Exon. Th. 331, 10; Vy. 66. God geond middangeard monna cræftas sceóp and scyrede, 332, 34; Vy. 95. Ðara gifena ðe him tó duguþe Drihten scyrede, Cd. Th. 221, 13 ; Dan. 87. Sceóp ðá and scyrede Scyppend úre oferhídig cyn engla of heofnum then did our Creator adjudge and ordain the presumptuous race of angels to banishment from heaven, Cd. Th. 5, 1; Gen. 65. Gif ðé Alwalda scirian wille ðæt ðú móte if the All-ruler be pleased to grant thee opportunity, 171, 12 ; Gen. 2827. Sceolde him beón deáþ scyred should death be the lot doomed him, 31, 15; Gen. 485. Sié hira dæ-acute;l scired mid Marian may their part be assigned with Mary, Elen. Kmbl. 2462; El. 1232, Ðæ-acute;r womsceaþan on ðone wyrsan dæ-acute;l scyrede weorþaþ, háteþ Scyppend him gewítan on ða winstran nond, Exon. Th. 75, 26; Cri. 1227. [O. Sax. skerian: O. H. Ger. scerian.] v. á-, be-, ge-scerian, -scirian. sciriendlíc j adj. Derivative:. -- Scyriendlíc dirivativum, deductum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 44. v. á-scirigendlíc. scírig-mann, es; m. Apparently the same as scír-mann, q. v. The form occurs only in one (Kentish) charter, where 'Wulfsige preóst se scírigmann' is twice mentioned, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 127, 128. In a later Latin version of this charter the term is rendered scírman and explained by judex comitatus, judex provinciae, Chart. Th. 275, 276, and in this sense it is taken by Kemble, v. Saxons in England, ii. 168 sq. In another charter the same person is mentioned, but without the title: a grant of land is made by Ethelred to Winchester 'ofer Wulfsiges dæg preóstes,' Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 135. This document is dated 996; somewhat later, in the time of Cnut, Wulfsige preóst is mentioned in connection with Kent, but then Æðelwine is scíregeréfa, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 10. In another charter (before 1011) Leófríc is scíresman in Kent. For the form scírig-, cf. (?) hýrig-mann. scír-mæ-acute;led; adj. Brightly marked, bright with inlaid ornaments :-- Scírmæ-acute;led swyrd, Judth. Thw. 24, 38; Jud. 230. v. mál-sweord. scír-mann (scíre-, scíres-), es; m. I. an official, officer, ruler, one who discharges the duties of a scír (v. scír, I) :-- Scírman procurator, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 37. Wæs scíremonn (Pontius Pilatus) procurante Pontio Pilato, Lk. Skt. Lind. 3, 1. Scíremon (sgiiremonn, Lind. ) dispensator, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 42. Swá sceal gód scýrman (a reeve or bailiff) his hláfordes healdan, dó ymbe his ágen swá swá hé wylle, Anglia ix. 260, 16. Ne ofermódgiaþ ða scírmenn ná for ðý nequaquam praepositi ex hoc superbiunt. Past. 17, 2; Swt. 109, 18. Hwæt elles meahte beón getácnod þurh Eze-chiel búton ða scírmenn per Ezechielem praepositorum persona signatur, 21, 3 ; Swt. 153, 24. II. an inhabitant of a district (v. scir, II) :-- Gregorius befrán, hú þære scíre nama wæ-acute;re, ðe ða cnapan of álæ-acute;dde wæ-acute;ron. Him man sæ-acute;de, ðæt ða scírmen wæ-acute;ron Dere gehátene. Homl. Th. ii. 120, 33. . III. as a technical English term = scír-geréfa. v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 113, Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 158 :-- Æðelwine scírman (in the next charter he is called scíregeréfa, iv. 10, 27), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 9, 29. Ufegeat scíreman, 304, 17. Ðá com ðider se scýresman Leófríc, 266, 24: 267, 11. Gif hwá him ryhtes bidde beforan hwelcum scírmen oððe óðrum déman, L. In. 8; Th. i. 106, 21. v. scírig-mann. scírness, e; f. An explanation, declaration (?) :-- Scírnis ypoteseo bassio, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 73. scirpan; p. te. I. to sharpen, whet :-- Scyrpþ acuit, Engl. Stud. ix. 40. Hí hwetton (scyrptun, MS. C. ) tungan heora acuerunt linguam suam. Ps. Spl. 139, 3. Scerptun, Ps. Surt. 139, 4. II. metaph. to make active, arouse :-- Symle hé sceal his hýrmen scyrpan mid manunge tó hláfordes neóde and him eác leánian be ðam ðe hý earnian, Anglia ix. 260, 23. v. a-, ge-scirpan. scirpan; p. te; pp. ed To clothe :-- Engel hine scirpeþ (scierpeþ) on cwicum wæ-acute;dum, Salm. Kmbl. 278 ; Sal. 138. v. ge-scerpan, sceorp. -scirpla, scir-seax. v. ge-scirpla, scear-seax. scír-þegen, es; m. The thane of a shire :-- Ðises is tó gewitnesse . . . Godwine eorl . . . Ælfwine abbod . . . and ealle scírþegenas on Hámtúnscíre, Cod. Dip. B. i. 544, 8. scirung, e; f. Separation, dismission, rejection :-- Gif hé swá biþ ðæt hé ne sý wyrðe ðære scyrunge (scirunge, MS. T. : ðæt hé wurðe ne beó, ðæt hé beó ðanon áscyred, Wells Frag. ) si non fuerit talis qui mereatur proici, R. Ben. 109, 21. scír-wered; adj. Bright, clear :-- Wuldres scíma æðele ymb æðelne andlonge niht scan scírwered. Exon. Th. 179, 15; Gú. 1262. Cf. swegl-wered. scír-wita, an; m. A chief man (wita, q. v. ) of a shire :-- Béte ðæt, swá se scírbisceop and eal scírwitan déman. Wulfst. 173, 30. Gebéte ðæt, swá scírewitan geceósan, 172, 4. scítan, scýtan (?) to shoot (of a plant), flourish: -- -Næ-acute;fre on his weorþige weá áspringe mearce má scýte (sprýte?) mán inwides may ill never fail in his place, rather may guile flourish in his borders; non defecit de plateis ejus usura et dolus, Ps. Th. 54, 10. [Or does scýte belong to sceótan ? cf. for change of vowel in subjunctive hlípen, Past. Swt. 215, 7.] scítan; p. scát, pl. sciton; pp. sciten Cacare. [He sched out his bowels and his lyf wiþ þe dritt þat he schoote (shote) effudit viscera et vitam cum ipsis stercoribus, Trev. 5, 153. Prompt. Parv. schytyn merdo, stercoro: O. H. Ger. scízan; Icel. skíta.] v. be-scítan. scíte, scéte, scýte, an; f. A sheet, piece of linen cloth: -- Scéte, loða sandalium, Wrt. Voc. &l-bar;. 119, 55. Scýte sindo, i. 25, 47: 81, 61: 284, 58. Wæ-acute;felses l scýtan sindonis, Hpt. Gl. 494, 13. Mid scítan begird, Ap. Th. 12, 17. Heó hire feax geræ-acute;dde and ní mid scýtan besweóp crines composuit, caput linteo cooperuit, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 13. Sum iungling mid ánre scýtan bewæ-acute;fed (amictus sindone). Mt. Skt. 14, 51, 52. Josep bewand ðone líchoman mid clæ-acute;nre scýtan (scétan, Rush. ). Mt. Kmbl. 27, 59: Nicod. 11; Thw. 6, 11: 13 ; Thw. 6, 31: Guthl.
-SCÍTE - SCOP
-scíte -cornered. v. feówer-, feðer-, þrí-scíte (-scýte). scitel, scytel dung (?) :-- Nim heortes scytel and cnuca tó duste, Lchdm. i. 336, 18. Nim fearres scytel, cnuca and gníd swíðe smale, 368, 12. v. scítan. Sciððeas, Sciððie, Sciððige, a; pl. The Scythians or (using the name of the people where now the name of the country would be used) Scythia :-- Ða Sciððeas, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 10. Uesoges wolde him tó geteón . . . ðone norþdæ-acute;l, ðæt sint Sciþþie; and hú ii ædelingas wurdon áfliémed of Sciððium, Ors. 1, 10, tit.; Swt. 1, 25. He wonn on Sciððie . . . His heres wæs seofon hund þúsenda, ðá hé on Sciððie fór. Huæðere ða Sciððie noldon hiene gesécan tó folcgefeohte, 2, 5; Swt. 78, 8-11. Eall Sciððia lond, 1, 1; Swt. 14, 22. Hé wæs mid firde farende on Sciððie on ða norþdæ-acute;las, 1, 10; Swt. 44, 7 : 2, 4; Swt. 76, 4. On Sciððie (Sciððige, Bos. 43, 42), Swt. 72, 24. Sciððia, Sciððiu; indecl. : Sciððie, an; f. Scythia :-- Gotan of Sciððiu mæ-acute;gþe, Bt. 1; Fox 1, 1. Of Sciððia, Met. 1, 2. Wurdon twegen æðelingas áfliémde of Sciððian, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 25. Ðæt lond mon hæ-acute;tt þa ealdan Sciððian, 1, 1; Swt. 14, 17. v. preceding word. scitol; adj. Purgative :-- Mettas ðe late melten and swá ðeáh ne synd scitole, Lchdm. ii. 178, 1. scittan. v. scyttan. scitte, an; f. Looseness of the bowels, diarrhœa :-- Wið ðon ðe men mete untela melte and gecirre on yfele wæ-acute;tan and scittan, Lchdm. ii. 226, 6. [Prompt. Parv. skytte or flux fluxes, lienteria, dissenteria, dyaria : Icel. skita diarrhœa.] Scittisc. v. Scyttisc. scl-. v. sl-. scó, scobl, scocca. v. scóh, scofl, scucca. scocere? :-- Innan scocera wege, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 107, 9. -scód. v. drýg-, ge-, un-scód; scógan. scóere. v. scóhere. scofettan; p. te To drive hither and thither :-- For ðam hit is openlíce cúð ðætte sió úterre ábisgung ðissa woruldþinga ðæs monnes mód gedréfþ and hine scofett (scofeð, Cott. MSS. : cf. sciéð, 3rd pers. sing. of sceótan, Swt. 70, 7) hidres ðædres óþ þæt hé áfielþ of his ágnum willan cum indubilanter constet, quod cor externis occupationum tumultibus impulsum a semetipso corruat, Past. 22, 1; Swt. 169, 13. Cf. scúfan. scofl, e; f. A shovel :-- Scofl trulla, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 19 : ii. 122, 67. Ísern scobl vatilla, 123, 12. Scofle, spadu capella, tuba, 128, 36. Scoble palas, 116, 13. Hé sceal habban spade, scofle, Anglia ix. 263, 6. [Du. schoffel; f. Cf. O. H. Ger. scúvala pala, vanga : Ger. schaufel.] v. fýr-, gléd-, meox-, steór-, wind-scofl. scógan, scógean, sceógan, scóan (? v. scóung), sceón; p. scóde; pp. scód. sceód To shoe, put on (one's) shoes, furnish with shoes :-- Ic scóge (sceóge) mé calceo vel calcio, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Zup. 158, 8. Se engel cwæð : Begyrd ðé, and sceó (gisceó ðec, Rtl. 58, 11) ðé, and fylig mé, Homl. Th. ii. 382, 9. Sceógiaþ calciate, Engl. Stud. ix. 40. Sceógeaþ eówre fétt, Past. 5, 2; Swt. 44, 10. Cf. His mæ-acute;gas hine anscógen óðre fét ðæt mon mæ-acute;ge siððan hátan his tún ðæs anscódan tún unum ei pedem propinquus discalciet, ejusque habitaculum domum discalceati vocet, Swt. 43, 16. Se biþ mid ryhte óðre fét anscód (on-, Cott. MSS.), and hine mon scyle on bismer hátan se anscóda (discalceatus), Swt. 45, 8. [Scheoinde ou & cloðinde putting on your shoes and clothes, A. R. 16, 4. Heo scoiden (soide hire stedes, 2nd MS.), Laym. 22291. Ræftres mid irene iscod, 7831. O. H. Ger. scuohón; p. scuohta : Icel. skóa, skúa to shoe.] v. -scígan, -scód. scóh, scó, sceó : gen. scós, sceós; n. pl. scós, sceós; gen. sceóna; dat. scón, scóum; the Ancren Riwle has the weak plural scheon; m. A shoe :-- Scóh caliga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 11 : 127, 67 : 13, 43 : calcarium, i. 291, 29. Scó fico, 26, 17. Rúh scó pero, ii. 78, 6. Tríwen sceó coturnus, i. 26, 21. Gif se innera dæ-acute;l ðæs sceós (scós, MS. B.) byþ fixen hýd, Lchdm. i. 342, 11. Þuong scóes (giscóes, Rush.) corrigiam calciamenti, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 27. Dó on ðínne winstran scó, Lchdm. i. 396, 3. Scóe calciamentum, Ps. Spl. T. 59, 9. Scós galliculae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 53. Wífes sceós baxeae, unhége sceós talares, i. 26, 20-23. Næ-acute;ron his scós farwerode, Homl, Th. i. 456, 21. Wíde sceós hangodan on hira (the Saracens) fótum, Shrn. 38, 8. His sceóna þwanga, Mk. Skt. 1, 7. Sceóea, Lk. Skt. Lind. 3, 16. Hí brohton swínes rysl his scón tó gedreóge, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 29. On ðínum sceón (scón. MS. B.), Lchdm. i. 330, 5. Scóum (scóeum, Lind.) calciamentis, Lk. Skt Rush. 22, 35. Sceówum, p. 4, 7. Ic wyrce sceós facio ficones, Coll. Monast, Th. 27, 33. Nilt ðú habban yfele sceós, and wylt swá ðeáh habban yfel líf. Ic bidde ðé ðæt ðú læ-acute;te ðe ðín líf deórre ðonne ðíne sceós, Homl. Th. ii. 410, 15-18. Habbaþ eówre scós on eówrum fótum, Anglia viii. 322, 29. Scóas (Lind. scóea), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 10. Scóeas, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 22. [Goth. skóhs : O. Sax. skóh : O. Frs. O. L. Ger. scó : O. H. Ger. scuoh : Icel. skór.] v. slífe-, slýpe-, steppe-scóh; hand-sció; ge-scý. scóhere, scóere, es; m. A shoemaker :-- Scoehere sutrinator, Txts. 1l5, 122. Scóere, 101, 1962. [Icel. skóari.] scóh-nægel, es; m. A shoe-nail :-- Scóhnegl clavus caligaris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 15. Scóhnægl clavus calicularis, 131, 54. scóh-þegn, es; m. A servant who attends to shoes :-- Be sceóhþénum de calciariis, R. Ben. Interl. 91, 9. scóh-þwang, es; m. The thong or latchet of a shoe :-- Ic ne eom wyrðe ðæt ic hys sceóþwancg (shoþuong. O. E. Homl. ii. 137, 33. Shoþwang, Orm. 10387) uncnytte non sum dignus soluere corrigiam calciamentorum ejus, Lk. Skt. 3, 16. Sceóþwang, Jn. Skt. 1, 27. Gisceó dec sceóhþongum ðínum calcia te caligas tuas, Rtl. 58, 11. [Icel. skóþvengr.] scóh-wyrhta, an; m. A shoemaker. From the description of his work given by the sceówyrhta (sutor) in Ælfric's Colloquy, Thorpe, p. 27, he seems to have been a general worker-in leather. Besides boots and shoes he makes harness, leather bags and bottles :-- Facio calceamenta diversi generis, subtalares et ficones, caligas et utres, frenos et phaleras et flascones et calidilia, calcaria et chamos, peras et marsupia. [M. H. Ger. schuoch-wurhte.] v. sútere. scól. v. scolu. scola a debtor :-- Gescolan condebitores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 23. [Goth. skula : O. Sax. skolo : O. H. Ger. scolo debitor.] scola (scóla? v. scolu) a learner :-- Gescola condiscipulus, conscolaris, Hpt. Gl. 459, 66. scolere (scólere?), es; m. A scholar, learner :-- Nim ðú lá geornfulla scoliere, Anglia viii. 304, 16. Seó ræ-acute;ding pingþ ðæne scoliere, 308, . Ða scolieras witon ðe synt getýdde on bóclícum cræfte, 314, 9 : 335, 42. Ðám scolierum ðás þing gecýðan, 303, 48. Ðæt æ-acute;nig preóst ne underfó óðres scolere, L. Edg. C. 10; Th. ii. 246, 24. [O. H. Ger. scuolari scholaris, discipulus.] v. emn-sceólere. scol-(scól-)mann, es; m. I. one who attends a school, a scholar :-- Scól scola, scólman scolasticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75. 27-28 : 46, 62. II. one who belongs to a band (v. scolu, II), a follower, client :-- Scolman cliens, 46, 62. scolu, scól (these two forms may give the later shoal, school as col, cól give coal, cool), e; f. I. a school :-- Scól scola, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 27. Scól scola, se ðe on scóle (sceóle, MS. U.) ys scolasticus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 11, 13-15. Ðý ilcan geáre forborn Ongolcynnes scolu, Chr. 816; Erl. 62, 7. Constantinus hiene benæ-acute;mde ðære scole ðe hé on leornode, Ors. 6, 31; Swt. 284, 24. His lic líþ on Angelcynnes scole, Chr. 874; Erl. 76, 26. Of scole ex scole, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 64 : 95, 14. Hú ne eart ðú se mon ðe on mínre scole wæ-acute;re áféd and gelæ-acute;red, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 4, 19. Eubolus underféng ðone cnapan tó lárlícre scole . . . On ðære ylcan scole wæs Iulianus, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 14-16. Ic becom tó Cristes scole, 2, 244. Maria wunode on ealra ðæra apostola gýmene on ðære heofonlícan scole embe Godes æ-acute; smeágende, Homl. Th. i. 440, 8. Sum leorningman on scole scholasticus quidam, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 18. Ic (Ethelwulf) on Róme Englisce scole gesette, Chart. Th. 116, 33. Se (Marinus) gefreóde Ongelcynnes scole be Ælfrédes béne West-Seaxna cyninges, Chr. 885; Erl. 84, 19. Cildru on scole betæ-acute;can, Lchdm. iii. 184, 27 : 188, 18. II. a band or troop of people, a shoal, school (in school of fishes) :-- Him on healfa gehwone heofonengla þreát ymbútan faraþ, ælbeorhtra scolu, Exon. Th. 58, 2; Cri. 929. Synfulra here, womfulra scolu, 94, 5; Cri. 1535 : 98, 15; Cri. 1608 : 114, 19; Gú. 175. Seó deóre scolu the heavenly host, 235, 21; Ph. 235. Árleásra sceolu, Elen. Kmbl. 2600; El. 1301 : 1523; El. 763. Éce fýr wæs Satane and his gesíðum mid, deófle, gegearwad, and ðære deorcan scole, Exon. Th. 93, 9; Cri. 1523. Ðæt gesæ-acute;lige weorud gesihþ ðæt fordóne, . . . byrnendra scole, 77, 6; Cri. 1252. Hé gesomnode miccle scole and wered his geþoftena, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 14, 2. Ðá wearð stearc storms gelác . . . út feor ádráf on Wendelsæ-acute; wígendra scola, Met. 26, 31. [O. Sax. skola a band, troop : O. H. Ger. scuola schola : Icel. skóli a school. From Latin.] v. geneát-, hand-, þegn-, þeóf- scolu. scom-. v. sceam-. scóm-hylt, e; f. A shady wood, thicket, shrubbery :-- Scoomhylti frutices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 60. [Cf. (?) Icel. skúmi shade, dusk.] Cf. holt. scon-. v. scean-. Scón-ég Skaane, a district forming the southernmost part of the Scandinavian peninsula, formerly belonging to Denmark, but since 1658 to Sweden : the Icelandic form is Skáney. The name occurs in Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 35. scop, sceop, es; m. A poet :-- Scop liricus, unwurð scop tragicus vel comicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 5, 9. Scop comicus, 291, 25 : ii. 17, 38. Comices, s. est qui comedia scribit, cantator, vel artifex canticorum seculorum, idem satyricus, i. scop, joculator, poeta, 132, 16. Se hæ-acute;ðena scop Pompeius historicus, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 32, 28. Terrentius se mæ-acute;ra Cartaina scop Terentius comicus, 4, 10; Swt. 202, 26. Geríseþ gód scop gumum, Exon. Th. 341, 18; Gn. Ex. 128. Scop hwílum sang hádor on Heorote, Beo. Th. 997; B. 496. Hróðgares scop, 2137; B. 1066 : Exon. Th. 379, 21; Deór. 36. Sceop oððe leóðwyrhta poeta, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 68. Ðes sceop hic poeta, ðises sceopes huius poetae, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Zup. 24, 6 : 36; Zup. 215, 8. Wítega oððe sceop vates, 10; Zup. 77, 3. Be ðam wæs singende sum sceop unde tragicus exclamat, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 106, 31. Swá Parmenides se sceop geddode, 35, 5; Fox 166, 8. Omerus se góda sceop on his leóþum swíðe herede ðare sunnan gecynd, 41, 1; Fox 244, 4, Ðæ-acute;r wæs hearpan swég, swutol sang scopes, Beo. Th. 180; B. 90. Omerus wæs ðæm mæ-acute;ran sceope (Virgil) magistra betst, Met. 30, 4. Gecuron him ánne scop tó cyninge . . . se heora cyning ongan singan and giddian, Ors. 1, 14; Swt. 56, 29. Unweorþe scopas tragedi vel comedi, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 39. Scopas lyrici, ii. 54, 9 : vates, Hymn. Surt. 119, 18. Fram ðisum sceopum ic gehýrde leóþ, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Zup. 24, 2. [Scopes þer sungen, Laym. 30615. O. H. Ger. scof poeta, vates. Cf. (?) Icel. skop railing, mocking.] v. æ-acute;fen-, ealu-, sealm-scop.
-SCOP -- SCOTIAN. 839
Cartaina scop Terentius comicus, 4, 10 ; Swt. 202, 26. Geríseþ gód scop gumum. Exon. Th. 341, 18 ; Gn. Ex. 128. Scop hwílum sang hádor on Heorote, Beo. Th. 997 ; B. 496. Hróðgares scop, 2137 ; B. 1066 : Exon. Th. 379, 21 ; Deór. 36. Sceop oððe leóðwyrhta poeta, Wrt. Voc. I. 73, 68. Ðes sceop hic poeta, ðises sceopes huius poetae, Ælfc. Gr. 7 ; Zup. 24, 6 : 36 ; Zup. 215, 8. Wítega oððe sceop vates, 10 ; Zup. 77, 3. Be ðam wæs singende sum sceop ude tragicus exclamat, Bt. 30, l Fox 106, 31. Swá Parmenides se sceop geddode, 35, 5 ; Fox 166, 8. Omerus se góda sceop on his leóþum swíðe herede ðære sunnan gecynd, 41, 1 ; Fox 244, 4. Ðæ-acute;r wæs hearpan swég, swutol sang scopes, Beo. Th. 180 ; B. 90. Omerus wæs ðæm mæ-acute;ran sceope (Virgil) magistra betst. Met. 30, 4. Gecuron him ánne scop tó cyninge ... se heora cyning ongan singan and giddian, Ors. 1, 14 ; Swt. 56, 29. Unweorþe scopas tragedi vel comedi, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 39. Scopas lyrici, ii. 54, 9 : vates. Hymn. Surt. 119, 18. Fram ðisum sceopum ic gehýrde leóþ, Ælfc. Gr. 7 ; Zup. 24, 2. [Scopes þer sungen, Laym. 30615. O. H. Ger. scof poeta, vates. Cf. (?) Icel. skop railing, mocking.] v. æ-acute;fen-, ealu-, sealm-scop. -scop, -sceop. v. wíd-scop. scop-cræft, es ; m. The poet's art, poetry :--Sceop poeta, ic leornige sceopcræft (scop-) poetor, Ælfc. Gr. 36 ; Zup. 215, 9. scop-gereord, es ; n. Poetic diction, the language of poetry :--Swá hwæt swá hé of godcundum stafum þurh bóceras geleornode, ðæt hé in sceopgereorde (verbis poeticis) geglencde, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 594, 34. scop-leóþ, es ; n. A poem :--Se heora cyning ongan singan and giddian and mid ðæm scopleóþe heora mód swíðe getrymede Tyrtaei ducis composito carmine et pro cocione recitato accensi, Ors. 1, 14 ; Swt. 56, 32. Hé (Nero) ongon wyrcan scopleóþ be ðæm bryne Iliadem decantabat, 6, 5 ; Swt. 262, 1. Swá hit an scopleóþum sungen is quod poeta descripsit, 2, 4 ; Swt. 72, 20. [O. H. Ger. scof-leod.] scop-líc ; adj. Poetic :--Mid meterlícum fotum &l-bar; scoplícum pedibus poeticis, Hpt. Gl. 411, 4. [O. H. Ger. scof-líh poeticus : cf. O. L. Ger. scop-líco poetice.] scoppa, an ; m. A shop, a booth or shed for trade or work (cf. work&dash-uncertain;shop) :--Hé geseh ða welegan hyra lác sendan on ðone sceoppan (in gazophilacium), Lk. Skt. 21, 1. [The bowiares ssope hii breke, & the bowes nome echon, R. Glouc. 541, 16. Euerych soutere Þ halt shoppe, English Gilds, 358, 22. Marchantz beshetten hyni in here shope, Piers P. 2, 213. Schoppe opella, propala, Prompt. Parv. A shoppe or a werkehous operarium, Wülck. Gl. 599, 10. A schope opella, a hordhows gazafilacium, 730, 3-6. A schoppe opella, a treserhouse gazafilacium, 804, 28, 29. Cf. O. H. Ger. schof a building without walls ; also a vestibule : Ger. schuppen a shed.] v. scypen. scora, an ; m. A hairy garment :--Bánrift tibialis, scora tricilo, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 16. scorf, sceorf, scurf, scruf, es ; m. (?) Scurf :--Hyt áfeormaþ ðone leahtor ðe Grécas hostopyturas hátaþ, ðæt ys scurf ðæs heáfdes, Lchdm. i. 322, 16. Wið scurfe and nebcorne, 68, 10. Wið heáfodsár, ðæt ys wið scurf, 116, 23. Wið scruf (scurf. MSS. H. B.) and wið sceb, 316, 22. Wið scurfum, 356, 23. Swá mycel hreófla and sceorfa on his heáfde hæfde ðæt him næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig feax on ðam uferan dæ-acute;le ðæs heáfdes ácenned beón mihte scabiem tantam ac furfures habebat in capite, ut nil unquam capillorum ei in superiore parte capitis nasci valeret. Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 44. [Scrofe or scalle glabra, Wrt. Voc. 179, 9. Scurf of scabbys squama, scurfe of metel scorium, Prompt. Parv. 451. O. H. Ger. scorf scabies : Ger. schorf ; m.: Icel. skurfur ; f. pl.] scorfed, sceorfed, scurfed ; adj. Rough, scabbed :--Wið scurfedum nægle (unguium scabritiem); nim gecyrnadne sticcan, sete on ðone nægl wið ða wearta. Lchdm. ii. 150, 4. [þé ssoruede (leprous), þe scallede, Ayenb. 224, 6.] v. next word. scorfende, sceorfende, scurfende ; part. Getting rough or scabby :--Wið scurfendum næglum ad scabiem unguium, Lchdm. i. 370, 9. v. preceding word. scorian ; p. ode To refuse, reject an offer, repudiate :--Ða ðe ne gelýfab þurh ágenne cyre hí scoriaþ ná þurh gewyrd those who do not believe refuse by their own choice, not by fate, Homl. Th. i. 114, 12. Ðá sceorede ðá gyt se yldesta hæ-acute;ðengylda mid mycelre þwyrnysse the chief idolater still refused (Christianity) with much perversity, 72, 9. [Cf. O. L. Ger. scurgan avertere, expellere : O. H. Ger. scurgan trudere, impellere, propellere; fer-scurgan repellere.] v. wið-scorian and next word. scorian ; p. ode To project, jut :--Ða stánas swá of óðrum clife út sceoredon, Blickl. Homl. 207, 20. [Cf. O. H. Ger. scorrén prodire, fram-, furi-scorrén pro-, e-minere, Grff. vi. 539.] v. preceding word. scort ; adj. Short. I. marking the length of an object :--Scort sinewealt stán cilindrus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 35. Sceort bed wið eorþan coma, 41, 31. Sceort scip naviscella, 47, 60 : 56, 33. Ðæt ic ðé móste getæ-acute;can swá sceortne (scortne, Cote. MS.) weg swá ic scyrtestne findan meahte, Bt. 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 17. Hé hæfþ scyrtran (sceortran, MS. R.) sceade ðonne seó sunne, Lchdm. iii. 252, 13. On lxv and þreó hundræd scy[r]tran and lengran ða æ-acute;dron beóþ tódæ-acute;lede, 146, 6. II. marking height, not tall :--Hé (Zacchaeus) wæs scort on wæstme. Homl. Th. i. 580, 30. III. of time, (1) of a period of time :--Tó scortre hwíle for a short time, Past. 36, 6 ; Swt. 255, 11. Ðæt wé sceolan on ðisse sceortan tíde geearnian éce ræste, Blickl. Homl. 83, 2. Ðú ðám winterdagum selest scorte tída, Bt. 4 ; Fox 8, 4. Sceorta, Met. 4, 20. Nis næ-acute;nig mon ðe wite hwæðer ðis þúsend sceole beón scyrtre ðe lengre. Blickl. Homl. 119, 6. Dagas ne synd náðor ne længran ne scyrtran ðonne hí æt fruman wæ-acute;ran, Lchdm iii. 252, 19. Se mónaþ (February) is ealra scyrtost (scyrtst, MSS. P. M. : scirtst, MS. L.), 264, 8. Scyrtest, Anglia viii. 306, 8. (2) marking duration, (a) short-lived, brief :--Ðeáh se hlísa ðara foremæ-acute;rena monna hwílum lang sié, hé biþ ðeáh swíðe scort tó metanne wið ðone ðe næ-acute;fre ne geendaþ. Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 66, 18. Hú ne biþ simle ðæt lange yfel wyrse ðonne ðæt scorte, 38, 2 ; Fox 198, 12. Ðæt wuldor ðysses middangeardes is sceort and gewítende. Blickl. Homl. 65, 15. (b) not occupying much time :--Hwá ne wundraþ ðætte sume tunglu habbaþ scyrtran hwyrft (an orbit that requires less time to complete) ðoune sume habban. Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 18. Wé hit sæcgaþ eów on ða scortostan wísan we will tell it you in the briefest fashion, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 140. (c) as a grammatical term :--Seó forme geendung is on scortne a, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 1 ; Zup. 32, 17. Mid fíffétedum &l-bar; scertrum brachycataleclico, Hpt. Gl. 409, 27. [O. H. Ger. scurz. Cf. Icel. skortr want.] v. next word. scortian ; p. ode. I. to get short, shorten (intrans.) :--Se dæg ðonne sceortaþ, Lchdm. iii. 250, 23. Se sceortigenda (scort-, MS. L.) dæg ... se langienda dæg, 252, 8. II. to make short (? cf. þenne cumeð þe deofel and him scorteð his da&yogh;es, O. E. Homl. i. 25, 14. To schorte oure weie, Chauc. Prol. 791). III. to run short, fail :--Ðætte ne scortige (sceortiga, Lind.) gileófa ðín ut non deficiat fides tua, Lk. Skt. Rush. 22, 32. [Cf. Icel. skorta to ran short.] v. a-, ge-, on&dash-uncertain;sceortian ; scyrtan. scortlíc ; adj. Short, of time, not lasting :--Sceortlíc &l-bar; hwílendlíc momentaneum, Scint. 214, 16. scortlíce ; adv. I. of time, shortly, before long, soon :--Nú gyt scortlíce &l-bar; lytel fæc and ne byþ se synfulla adhuc pusillum et non erit peccator, Ps. Lamb. 36, 10. Scortlícor maturius, citius, velocius. Hpt. Gl. 527, 14. II. of speech, narrative, etc., shortly, briefly, compendiously :--Scortlíce strictim, breviter, 492, 27. Scortlíce (breviter) ic hæbbe nú gesæ-acute;d yrabe ða brié dæ-acute;las, Ors. l, l ; Swt. 10, 3 : l, 14 ; Swt. 58, 7 : Ælfc. Gr. 10 ; Zup. 76, 3. Nú wylle wé sum þing scortlíce eów be him gereccan, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 3. Sceortlíce summatim, breviter, vel commatice, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 15 : strictim, ii. 82, 74. Nú is óðer cwyde be gódum mannum sceortlíce gecweden, Homl. Th. i. 484, 20. Wé willaþ furðor swíðor sprecan, and wé secgaþ nú sceortlíce, Lchdm. iii. 240, 2. scortness, e ; f. I. shortness (of time) :--Ðonne byrneþ on scortnisse gramen hys cum exarsent in brevi ira ejus, Ps. Spl. 2, 13. Ða scortnesse ðysse worulde and ða écnesse ðæs tóweardan lífes. Homl. As. 168, 117. II. a short account, an epitome (cf. a brief, and v. scortlíce, II) :--Manega synd gyt coniunctiones, ðe wé ne mágon nú secgan on ðissere sceortnysse, Ælfc. Gr. 44 ; Zup. 266, 8. Wé habbaþ gesæ-acute;d on ðisre sceortnysse, hú God geswutelode ða sóðfæstan godspelleras, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 219. scort-wyrplíc ; adj. Of early fulfilment, coming to pass shortly:-- On .xv. nihta sceortwyrplíc ðæt bid. On .xvi. nihta æfter langre tíde hit ágæ-acute;þ a dream on the fifteenth night of the month will be of early fulfilment. On the sixteenth it will come to pass after a long time, Lchdm. .iii. 156, 2. scot, es ; n. I. a shot, a shooting :--Hié his siððan wæ-acute;ran swíðe éhtende ge mid scotum (gesceotum, MS. C.) ge mid stána torfungum ge mid eallum heora wígcræftum, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 134, 15. [II. a shot, missile, v. ge-sceot, and cf. No man ... No maner schot, ne pollax, ne schort knyf Into the listes, sende, Ch. K. T. 1686. See also the cognate words.] III. a rapid movement (v. sceótan, IV, III, ge-sceót (read -sceot), II), a rush, dart ;--Leax sceal on wæ-acute;le mid sceote scríðan, Menol. Fox 539 ; Gn. C. 40. IV. a scot (as in scot and lot, scot-free), a shot (as in to pay one's shot), a contribution, tax. v. sáwel-scot, sceót&dash-uncertain;an, VII. V. a building, v. sele-scot, ge-sceot, III. [O. Frs. scot a missile ; a contribution, tribute : O. H. Ger. scoz ; n. telum, jaculum : M. H. Ger. schoz ; m. tribute, tax: Icel. skot ; n. a shot, shooting ; a missile; a contribution.] v. ge-sceot (-scot) ; scyte. scota, an ; m. One who shoots or hurls, a soldier :--Gescota commanipularius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 82 : 132, 49. [Icel. and-skoti an adversary.] Cf. scytta. scotere (?) one who shoots or hurls, a warrior :--Nó hé ðære feoh&dash-uncertain;gyfte for scoterurn (? scotenum, MS.) scamigan þorfte, Beo. Th. 2056 ; B. 1026. scot-freó ; adj. Scot-free, exempt from imposts :--Scotfré and gafolfré, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 215, 32 : 191, 18. scotian, sceotian ; p. ode. I. (l) to shoot a person with a weapon :--Hwá sceotaþ ðæt deófol mid weallendum stræ-acute;lum ? Se Pater Noster sceotaþ ðæt deófol, Salm. Kmbl. p. 148, 1-3. Hí scotiaþ hine
840 SCOT-LAND--SCREMMAN.
sagittabunt eum, Ps. Lamb. 63, 6: Wé mid stræ-acute;lum hié scotodon, Nar. 22, 18. Ðæt hý scotien rihtheortan, Ps. Spl. 10, 2. Hí unscyldige mid bogan scotian þenceaþ ut sagittent immaculatum, Ps. Th. 63, 3. Eú scealt mid hálgum Godes wordum ðínne feónd sceotian, Basil admn. 2; Norm. 36, 7. Hý wæ-acute;ron mid stræ-acute;lum scotode, Shrn. 135, 29. (2) to shoot a weapon at a person, to hurl:--Ðæt yrre hys spere scotaþ ongeán ðæt geþyld ira lanceam suam iacit contra patientiam, Gl. Prud. 20 a. Drihten lígetas sceotaþ Dominus jaculatur fulgura, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 22. Hé sceotaþ his flán and his scearpe spere ongeán his wiðerwinnan, Basil admn. 2; Norm. 36, 5. Of heofene dóm scotad is, Ps. Surt. 75, 9. (3) to shoot (intrans.):--Hí hine scearpum strélum on scotiaþ, Ps. Th. 63, 4. Gif ðé man scotaþ tó, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 10. Scotiaþ scríðende scín scearpum wæ-acute;pnum, Exon. Th. 385, 28; Rä. 4, 51. Mid ðám stræ-acute;lum ðæs hálgan sealmsanges hé wið ðám áwerigedum gástum sceotode, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 24, 12. Sume scotedon mid arewan tóweard ðám háligdóme. . . . Hí scotedon swíðe, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 19-25. II. to shoot, move rapidly:--Steorran fóran swýðe scotienda [cf. O. H. Ger. diu scozonten fiur (a shooting star)], 744; Erl. 49, 2. [Laym. scotien (mid flan).] v. of-scotian. Scot-land, es; n. I. Ireland, where the Scottas lived before migrating to the country now called Scotland:--On westende (of Europe) is Scotland, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 27. Án diácon wearð forþféred on Sceot&dash-uncertain;lande (cf. an Scotta eálonde, 215, 21), and ðæs diácones nama wæs Njál háten, Wulfst. 205, 16. Hí cómon on Scotland (Hiberniam) upp, Bd. l, l; S. 474, 10. II. Scotland:--Hér fór Æþelstán cyning on Scotland (tó Scotlande in Scotiam, MS. F.), Chr. 934; Erl. 111, 9. Hé (Cnut) fór tó Scotlande, and Scotta cyng him tó beáh, Mælcolm, 1031; Erl. 163, 20. Hé (Fursetis) férde geond eal Ýrrland and Scotland, Homl. Th. ii. 346, 29. v. Scottas scot-lira, an; m. The fleshy part of the leg, the calf of the leg:--Scotliran suras, Lchdm. i.lxxiv, 19. Cf. spear-lira. scot-spere, es; n. A spear for hurling, a javelin:--Scotsper[a], gára jaculorum, Hpt. Gl. 405, 52. Scottas; pl. The Scots, a race found first in Ireland, whence a part migrated to North Britain, which from them got the name Scotland. (l) Scots of Ireland:--Þrié Scottas cuómon tó Ælfréde cyninge on ánum báte bútan æ-acute;lcum geréþrum of Hibernia, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 5. Ðá forþgongenre tíde æfter Bryttum and Peohtum þridde cynn Scotta Breotone onféng . . . Ða wæ-acute;ron cumene of Hibernia Scotta eálonde . . . Hibernia is ágendlíce Scotta éþel, heonan cóman seó þeód Scotta, Bd. 1. 1; S. 474, 24-42. Com of Hibernia Scotta eálande Fursius . . . Wæs Furseus of ðám æþelestan cynne Scotta, 3, 19; S. 547, 2-25. In Hibernia mæ-acute;gþe, ðæt is on Scotta lande, Shrn. 51, 30. On Sceotta land, Wulfst. 205, 7. Scotta land, eálond, 215, 17, 21. Gif næddre sleá man, ðone blacan snegl áwæsc on háligwætre, sele drincan oððe hwaethwega ðæs ðe fram Scottum cóme a little water that has come from Ireland (because of its peculiar efficacy (?). Cf. Bede's statement of the cures worked on those who were bitten by snakes through the application of water in which scrapings from the leaves of Irish books were put, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 36-39), Lchdm. ii. 110, 15. (2) Scots of Scotland:--Eádréd gerád eal Norþhymbra land him tó gewealde, and Scottas him áþas sealdan, Chr. 946; Erl. 118, 1. Hine gecés to hláforde Scotta cyning and eall Scotta þeód, 924; Erl. 110, 14. Crungun Sceotta leóda, 937; Erl. 112, 11, 32. Férde bodiende betwux Ýrum and Scottum and siððan ofer eal Angelcynn, Homl. Th. ii. 346, 35. Mid Scottum ic wæs and mid Peohtum (or under (I) Cf. Scotta cynn Breotone onféng on Pehta dæ-acute;le, Bd. l, l; S. 474, 24), Exon. Th. 323, 15; Víd. 79. scottettan (?) to move about quickly (? cf. sceotan, III, IV; scotian, II). to dance, leap:--Sceottet (or = (?) sceóteþ: t for þ occurs in verb inflexions in the same glossary, e. g. geþwæ-acute;rat, 397, 439) saltat, Germ. 394, 222. scotung, e; f. I. shooting:--Wunda ðe ða wælhreówan hæ-acute;ðenan mid gelómre scotunge on his líce macodon, Th. An. 123, 33. II. what is shot, a missile:--Hí synt scotunga oððe flána ipsi sunt jacula, Ps. Lamb. 54, 22. Sceotunga, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 24. Scotunge ðíne jacula tua, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 190, 15. Hé wæs biset mid heora scotungum swylce ýles byrsta, Th. An. 122, 17. Wið ðám scotungum ðara werigra gásta hé hine mid gástlícum wæ-acute;pnum gescylde, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 24, 5. For ðæs fýres sceotungum on account of the flashes of lightning, Lchdm. iii. 280, 15. v. scotian. scóung, e; f. A provision of shoes:--Hís mete and scóung and glófung him gebyreþ he is to have his food and shoes and gloves provided for him, L. R. S. 10; Th. i. 438, 6. scrád, a moving body (? v. scríðan), a vessel (?), a body of travellers (? cf. Icel. skreið a shoal, flock):--Scrifen scrád glád þurh gescád in brád, wæs on lagustreáme lád, Exon. Th. 353, 15; Reim. 13. scrádung. v. screádung. scræf, es; m. Some kind of bird, a cormorant (?):--Scraeb merga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 6. Screb ibinem (GREEK, cf. ibin avis in Affrica habens longum rostrum, 4), Shrn. 29, 19. [Cf. (?) Icel. skarfr the green cormorant.] soræf, screaf, scref, es; n. I. a cave, cavern, hollow place in the earth:--Scræf spelunca, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 21. Ðæ-acute;r (hell) biþ fýr and wyrm, open éce scræf, Cd. Th. 212, 10; Exod. 537. Cirice on scræfes onlícnesse, Blickl. Homl. 197, 18. Hé férde tó ðam munte and on ánum scræfe (in spelunca) wunode, Gen. 19, 30: 23, 11. Hé hét wilian tó ðám scræfe (ad os speluncae) micele weorcstánas, Jos. 10, 18. Scræfe crypta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 59. Scrafe antro, Hpt. Gl. 483, 76. Tó ánum micclum screafe under ánre dúne, Homl. Th. ii. 424, 21. Tó screfe &l-bar; scrife ad cloacum, Hpt. Gl. 515, 72. Hí ne mihton ofer ðæt scræf, Blickl. Homl. 201, 16. Cwóman wyrmas of ðæ-acute;m neáhdúnum and scrafum ex vicinis montium speluncis, Nar. 14, 6. On wéstenum and on scræfum, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 21. Scræfu speluncas, concavas petras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 66. Screafu cavernas, 21, 64. II. a miserable dwelling, a den:--Neara scræf gurgustulum vel gurgustium, i. 58, 29. Niht&dash-uncertain;hrefne gelíc ðe on scræfe eardaþ sicut nycticorax in domicilio, Ps. Th. 101, 5. Gé mín hús habbaþ gedón sceaðum tó screafe (cf. gé worhtun ðæt tó þeófa cote, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 13), Homl. Th. i. 406, 3. Se hæfde on byrgenum scræf (domicilium), Mk. Skt. 5, 3. Geond ðæt atole scræf (hell), Cd. Th. 272, 33; Sat. 129: 290, 22; Sat. 419. Scref, 266, 23; Sat. 26: 269, 15; Sat. 73. Gé mín hús dóþ sceaþum tó scrafum, Blickl. Homl. 71. 20. Ðé is leófre on ðisum wácum scræfum ðonne ðú on healle heálíc biscop sitte (cf. ðá wolde se hálga sum hús timbrian, 144, 31), Homl. Th. ii. 146, 28. On wáclícum screafum oððe hulcum lutigende, i. 544, 30. v. dún-, eorþ-, wíte-, wráþ-scræf. scrætte, an; f. An adulteress, a harlot:--Scrættena moecharum, meretricum, Hpt. Gl. 507, 2. Scrættena (scræftena, MS.) scortarum, 524, l. In fifteenth century vocabularies skratt, skrate translates armifrodita, Wrt. Voc. i. 217, 23: 268, 64; see also Cath. Angl. 325; and in this sense Halliwell gives scrat as a word in dialects of the North. Scritta is the form glossing hermaphroditus in Ælfric's Glossary, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 28. Corresponding forms but with different meanings are found in O. H. Ger scraz; pl. scrazza pilosi, incubi; screzza larvae; scratun; pl. pilosi, larvae: Icel. skratti; m. a wizard, warlock; goblin, monster. Cf. Old Scratch, v. Grmm. D. M. 447 sqq. scrallettan to make a loud sound:--Ðonne wín hweteþ beornes breóstsefan stígeþ cirm on corþre cwide scralletaþ missenlíce when wine excites a man's mind, clamour arises in the company, they cry out with speech diverse, Exon. Th. 314, 27; Mód. 20. Sum sceal mid hearpan æt his hláfordes fótum sittan snere wræ-acute;stan læ-acute;tan scralletan one shall sit with a harp at his lord's feet, bend the strings, mate them send forth loud sound, 332, 10; Vy. 83. [Cf. Dan. skralde to sound loud; and see shrill in Skeat's Etym. Dict.] screáde, an; screád, e; f. A piece cut off, a shred, a screed, paring:--Screáde sceda, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 70. Screádan praesegmina, praecisiones, 40, 9. Æppelscreáda quisquiliae, 22, 13, [Gif heo mei sparien eni poure schreaden (schiue, MS. T.: schraden, MS. C.), A. R. 416, 2. Hauede he non so god brede, Ne on his bord non so god shrede, Þat he ne wolde þorwit fede Poure, Havel. 99. Schrede or clyppynge of clothe or oþor thynge scissura, presegmen, Prompt. Parv. 448. O. Du. schroode: O. H. Ger. scrót: Ger. schrot. Cf. Icel. skrjóðr a shred, strip.] screádian; p. ode To shred, cut up or off, pare, (of trees) to prune:--Búton ða láreówas screádian ða leahtras þurh heora láre áweg, ne biþ ðæt læ-acute;wede folc wæstmbæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 16. Ðá hét hé (Herod) him his seax áræ-acute;can tó screádigenne (cf. æppelscreáda quisquiliae) æ-acute;nne æppel, i. 88, 9. [He (Herod) badd himm brinngenn ænne cnif An appell forr to shrædenn. Orm. 8118. Scradieð eower sceldes al of þe smal enden, Laym. 5866. Wortes or othere herbes . . . she shredde and seeth, Chauc. Cl. T. 227. Cf. He shred (concidit) the wild gourds into the pot of pottage, 2 Kings iv. 39. Schredy&n-long; or schragge trees sarculo, sarmento; schredy&n-long; wortys or oþer herbys detirso, Prompt. Parv. 448. O. Du. schrooden: O. H. Ger. scrótan ; p. screot demere, tondere: Ger. schroten to cut, gnaw.] v. á-, ge-screádian, and next word. screádung, e; f. I. pruning, trimming:--Screádung putatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 3. [Schredynge of trees and oþer lyke sarmentacio, sarculacio. Prompt. Parv. 448.] v. next word. II. what is cut off, a shred, cutting, fragment, paring, leaving of food:--Screádunga fragmentorum. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 20: Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 12, 13: Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 43. Scrádunga, Rush. 6, 43. Of screádungum de micis, 7, 28. Screádungo reliquias, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 24, 43. screádung-ísen, es; n. An instrument for pruning or trimming:--Wíngeardes screádungísen sarculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 11. screaf. v. scræf. screáwa, an; m. A shrew-mouse:--Screáwa mus araneus, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 29: musiranus, ii. 55, 80: massiranus, 71, 24. Scréuua, screáuua, scraeua musiranus, Txts. 78, 649. [Cf. Chauc. Piers P. Prompt. Parv. schrewe, shrewe pravus.] screb, scréc, scref. v. scræf; m. scríc, scræf. scremman; p. de To make a person stumble, put a stumbling-block in a person's way:--Ne wirige ðú deáfe ne scremme ðú blinde non male&dash-uncertain;dices surdo, nec coram coeco pones offendiculum, Lev. 19, 14. [The word, like scrimman, q. v., seems to suggest comparison with forms in
SCRENCAN--SCRIFT. 841
mp. Cf. Icel. skreppa; p. skrapp to slip; the causative of this verb might appear in English as scrempan, whose meaning would be that given to scremman. Scrincan, screncan are parallel, as regards meaning, to scrimman, scremman.] screncan; p. te To lay a stumbling-block in a person's way, trip up, ensnare:--Eft hé cwæð: 'Ne screnc dú ðone blindan' . . . Se screncþ ðone blindan ðe ðone ungesceádwísan mirþ protinus adjunxit: 'Nec coram coeco pones offendiculum' . . . Coram coeco offendiculum ponere est . . . ei, qui lumen discretionis nan habet, scandali occasionem praebere. Past. 59, 6; Swt. 453, 1-4. Cf. Hé þurh ealle uncysta ða mód gescrencþ per universa vitia animum supplantat, 11, 6; Swt. 73, 2. Healden hié dæt hié ða ne screncen ða ðe gáþ on ryhtne weg tóweard ðæs hefonríces ne ad ingressum regni tendentibus obstaculum fiunt, 9; Swt. 59, 19. [Ute we bidden God ðæt he us shilde þerwið þat he (the devil) us ne shrenche and seien: Custodi me a laqueo, O. E. Homl. ii. 209, 18. Þe deouel þat weneð me to schrenchen ant schunchen of þe weie þat leadeþ to eche lif, Jul. 34, l. He wile scrennkenn hemm Full hefig fall to fallenn, Orm. 11861. To scrennkenn ure sawless, 2618.] v. á-, for-, ge-screncan. scrence, screncedness, screncend. v. ge-, mis-scrence, ge-screncedness, for-screncend. screón (?); p. scráh To cry out, proclaim; dicare:--Forscráh abdicavit (in Lye). [O. H. Ger. scrían clamare.] corepan; p. scræp, pl. scræ-acute;pon; pp. screpen To scrape, scratch:--Scriopu scalpio, Txts. 97, 1828. Scripið, scripith, scribid scarpinat, 95, 1805. Screpes scratches (? the word glosses arescit. v. scrípan), Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 18. Screp ðæt blód of, Lchdm. ii. 262, 6: 38, 20. [Þet he screpe zennes of al of oure herten, Ayenb. 98, 19. But generally later English forms seem to represent a verb scrapian. Cf. Icel. skrapa: O. Du. schrapen:--Heo schulden schreapien þe eorðe up of hore putte, A. R. 116, 15. Al þet scrift ne schreapeð nout of, 344, 13. Shame shrapeth his clothes, Piers P. 11, 423. Scrapy&n-long; (shrapyn) awey abrado; scrapy&n-long; (schrapyn) scalpo, scalpito, Prompt. Parv. 450.] v. á-, be-screpan. scrépe, scroepe; adj. Suitable, adapted, convenient:--Hit (Britain) is gescræ-acute;pe (scroepe, MS. C.) on læ-acute;swe sceápa and neáta alendis apta pecoribus ac jumentis, Bd. 1, l; S. 473, 13. v. ge-scræ-acute;pe. screpu (?), e; f. A curry-comb:--Æ-acute;ren screop[u ?] strigillus, Txts. 99, 1935. Screope strigillum, 99, 1906. scríc, scréc a kind of thrush, screech, strike [v. E. D. S. Pub. Provincial names of birds, where screech, skrike are given as names of the missel&dash-uncertain;thrush, p. 1, and screech bird, screech thrush as those of the fieldfare (turdus pilaris), p. 6]:--Scríc, scréc, scruc (scriic ?) turdus, Txts. 103, 2069. Scríc turdus, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 30: 281, 20. scrid, es; n. A carriage, chariot, litter:--Scrid basterna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 49: carracutium, vehiculum, 121, 81. Scrid (currus) Godes, Ps. Surt. 67, 18: ii. p. 187, 14. Scrides basterne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 80. Scriðes, Hpt. Gl. 504, 15. On scride &l-bar; on cræte in carruca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 42. Ðá héht se cásere gesponnan fiówer wildo hors tó scride and hine gebundenne in ðæt scrid ásetton . . . Hió gelæ-acute;ddon ðæt scrid on heá dúne, Shrn. 71, 34. Heó wæs on gyldenum scryd, 156, 11. Screoda siex hun[dred]a six hundred chariots (cf. Exod. 14, 7), Exon. Th. 468, 9; Phar. 5. Lígbæ-acute;rum scridum vel crætum flammigeris quadrigis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 14. v. scriða. -scrid in ful-scrid. v. scrýdan, IV. Scride-finnas; pl. m. A people who, according to Jornandes and Procopius, seem to have inhabited the present Russian Lapland and other tracts thereabouts, and even to have extended into the present Swedish Finnland. [Procopius, GREEK; Adam of Bremen, Scritefinni; Paulus Diaconus, Scritobini; Saxo Grammaticus, Scricfinni.]:--Scridefinnas, Ors. 1, l; Swt. 16, 36. Ic wæs mid Scridefinnum, Exon. Th. 323, 16; Víd. 79. The distinguishing prefix seems to refer to the use of snowshoes or skates, cf. Icel. skriðr a sliding motion, skríða to glide, slide in snow-shoes. scrid-wægn, -wæ-acute;n, es; m. I. a chariot:--Hú seó gesceádwísnes bæd ðæt mód ðæt hit sæ-acute;te on hire scridwæ-acute;ne (cf. on hrædwæ-acute;ne, 36, 1; Fox 174, 1), Bt. 36, tit.; Fox xviii, 4. II. sella curulis:--Sittan on gerénedum scridwæ-acute;ne in curuli sedere, 27, 1; Fox 96, 1: 27, tit.; Fox xiv, 22. scrid-wísa, an; m. A charioteer:--Scridwísa auriga, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 38. scrif, v. scræf, ge-scrif. scrífan; p. scráf, pl. scrifon; pp. scrifen To decree, appoint (cf. ge-scrif):--Scribun promulgarunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 74. Scriben decerni, 106, 22. I. to decree to a person as his lot, to allot, assign:--Swá missenlíce Dryhten eallum dæ-acute;leþ, scyreþ and scrífeþ, Exon. Th. 331, 10; Vy. 66. Him (God) þonc æ-acute;ghwá secge ðæs ðe hé for his miltsum monnum scrífeþ, 333, 7; Vy. 98. II. to fix as his lot for a person:--Ic sceal sécan ða hámas ðe ðú mé æ-acute;r scrife I must visit the abodes that you (the body) have made my (the soul's) portion, 371, 4; Seel. 70. Brúcan swylcra yrmþa swá ðú unc æ-acute;r scrife, 373, 2; Seel. 102. Ðæt wyt gesáwon heofona wuldor swylc swá ðú mé æ-acute;r scrife, 375, 25; Seel. 143. III. to decree after judgment, to adjudge, doom, inflict, impose, pass as a sentence upon a person:--Folca gehwylcum Scyppend scrífeþ bí gewyrhtum eall æfter ryhte, 75, 12; Cri. 1220. Scrífeþ bí gewyrhtum meorde monna gehwam, 286, 8; Jul. 728. Gif hé bétan móte sylle wið his lífe swá hwæt swá man him scrífe si pretium ei fuerit impositum, dabit pro anima sua, quidquid fuerit postulatus, Ex. 21, 30. Þrowige hé (a pledgebreaker) swá biscep him scrífe, L. Alf. pol. l; Th. i. 60, 10. Þolige hé (a criminal priest) æ-acute;gðres ge hádes ge eardes, and wræcnige swá wíde swá pápa him scrífe, L. Eth. ix. 26; Th. i. 346, 6. Ðæ-acute;r ábidan sceal maga máne fáh, hú him Metod scrífan wille, Bto. Th. 1963; B. 979. Heo woldan ðíne dómas gehýran, and hú ðú ðám forworhtum scrífan woldest, Wulfst. 254, 17. IV. as an ecclesiastical term, to shrive, to impose penance after confession, to hear confession and then impose penance:--Ðonne sacerd mannum fæsten scrífeþ quum sacerdos jejunium hominibus injungit, L. Ecg. C. 1; Th. ii. 132, 25. Ðæt hé hit swá gebétt hæbbe, swá him his scrift scrífe, L. Ath. i. 25; Th. i. 212, 22. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;lc preósta scrífe and dæ-acute;dbóte tæ-acute;ce ðam ðe him andette, L. Edg. C. 65; Th. ii. 258, 9. Ofer ealle ða scíre ðe hé (scrift) on scrífe, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 314, 5. Man sceal ðam unstrangan men líðe&dash-uncertain;lícor déman and scrífan ðonne ðam strangan . . . Man sceal on godcundan scriftan ge on woruldcundan dóman ðás þingc tósceádan, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 5. Hire nán preóst scrífan ne mót neque ulli presbytero confessionem ejus accipere licebit, L. Ecg. P. ii. 16; Th. ii. 188, 6. His scrift him sceal swá scrífan, swá hé on his dæ-acute;dum gehýreþ, ðiet him tó dónne biþ . . . Gyf hwá tó ðam (making peace) cyrran nylle, ðonne ne mæg hé ðam scrífan, L. E. I. 36; Th. ii. 432, 37-434, 4. V. to care for, regard [cf. O. Sax. bi-skríban (with gen. or prep.) to care about], (a) with gen.:--Deáþ ðæs ne scrífeþ (cf. se deáþ swelces ne récþ mors spernit altam gloriam, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 32), Met. 10, 29. Rihtes ne scrífeþ, 25, 53. Ne scrífe hé ðæs hlísan búton hú hé ryhtosð wyrce opus rectitudinis appetitio ignoret favoris, Past. 44, 3; Swt. 313, 16. (b) with dat.:--Se hláford ne scrífþ, se ðam here waldeþ, freónde ne feónde, feore ne æ-acute;htum (cf. se ðe hiora welt ne murnþ náuðer ne friénd ne fiénd, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 7), Met. 25, 15. (c) with a clause:--Hí (the people of Sodom) forléton eallinga ðone brídele ðæs eges, ðá hí ne scrifon hwæðer hit wæ-acute;re ðe dæg ðe niht, ðonne ðonne hí syngodon, Past. 55, 1; Swt. 427, 31. [He (the pope) þe scal scriuen of þine weorldlifen, þat þine sunen alle scullen þe from falle, Laym. 32074. Þe preost shall shrifenn þe and huslenn, Orm. 6128. Him for to hoslon an for to shriue, Havel. 361. Schryvy&n-long; or here schryftys audire confessiones, Prompt. Parv. 449. Also schriven (reflex.) means to confess:--lch chulle schriuen me confitebor, A. R. 344, 6. Mede shroue (shrof, shroof) hire of hire shrewednesse . . . Thanne he assoilled hir sone, Piers P. 3, 44. Schryvy&n-long; or ben aknowe synnys yn schryfte confiteor, Prompt. Parv. 449. O. Frs. scríva to impose a punishment.] v. for-, ge-scrífan; riht-scrífend; scrift. scrifen painted (?):--Scrifen scrád glád, Exon. Th. 353, 15; Reim. 13. [Cf. (?) Icel. skrifa to paint; scrifan a picture.] scrífend. v. riht-scrífend. scrift, es; m. I. what is prescribed as a punishment, a penalty (cf. scrífan. III):--Ic (bishop Werferth) him (Eadnoth) sealde ðæt lond and ða béc . . . and úre ágen ræ-acute;dengewrit ðæt wæ-acute;re him tó ðam geráde ðæt land tólæ-acute;ten ðe mon æ-acute;lce gére gesylle fífténe scillingas clæ-acute;nes feós ðam bisceope and him eác ðone ne scrift (scrift ne?) healde our agreement that the land was resigned to him on the condition that fifteen shillings a year be paid to the bishop, and also that the penalty (the land had before been subject to the condition that if it were not held by a person in orders it must pass to the church at Worcester; this condition was now removed) be not maintained in respect to him (Eadnoth), Chart. Th. 168, 18. I a. as an ecclesiastical term, (l) penance imposed after confession:--Gif feorhlyre wurþe, tóeácan ðam rihtwere, twá pund tó bóte mid godcundan scrifte, L. E. B. 2; Th. ii. 240, 16; also in five following paragraphs. Æ-acute;gðer man sceal ge on godcundan scriftan ge on woruldcundan dóman dás þingc tósceádan these things (the various circumstances of persons) are to be discriminated in the penances of the church and in the sentences of the law, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 11. (2) confession which is followed by penance, shrift:--Ðæt he scriftes gyrnde and húsles quod confessionem et eucharistiam desideravisset, L. Ecg. P. i. 3; Th. ii. 172, 19: 9; Th. ii. 176, 7. Gif preóst fulluhtes oððe scriftes forwyrne, L. N. P. L. 8; Th. ii. 292, l. Æ-acute;ghwylc cristen man . . . gewunige gelómlíce tó scrifte; and unforwandodlíce his synna gecýþe, L Eth. v. 22; Th. i. 310, 5. Gá man tó scrifte (ad confessionem), Wulfst. 181, 3. [Scrift ihalden to carry out the penance imposed, O. E. Homl. i. 9, 31. Nimen scrift to accept penance, Laym. 18395. Takenn shriffte, Orm. 6613. Schrift (confession) and penitence, A. R. 8, 6. Þe holy ssrifte (confession, one of the seven sacraments), Ayenb. 14, 8. Schryfte confessio, Prompt. Parv. 449. Icel. skript, skrift, confession, penance.] II. one who passes sentence, inflicts punishment, a judge (v. scrífan, III):--Wá is worulde scriftum, bútan heó mid rihte dómas reccan, Wulfst. 263, 18. II a. as an ecclesiastical term, one
842 SCRIFT-BÓC -- SCRÚD.
who hears confession ond imposes penance, a confessor :-- Ða bóte áberan ðe his scrift (confessarius) him tæ-acute;cþ, L. Ecg. P. i. 4; Th. ii. 174, 24. Ðonne sceal se scrift hine áhsian be ðæ-acute;m ðe hé him andettaþ, hú ða þing gedón wæ-acute;ron, L. E. I. 31; Th. ii. 428, 10. His scrift him sceal swá scrífan, swá hé ðonne on his dæ-acute;dum gehýreþ, ðæt him tó dónne biþ, 36; Th. ii. 432, 37: Homl. Th. ii. 94, 9. Libban ðam lífe, ðe scrift ús wísige, Wulfst. 112, 18. Ne mæg þurh ðæt flæ-acute;sc se scrift geseón on ðæ-acute;re sáwle, Exon. Th. 80, 13; Cri. 1307. Béte hé be his scriftes geþeahte, L. C. E. 23 ; Th. i. 374, 8 : L. P. M. 1; Th. ii. 286, 15. Hé ondette æ-acute;lce costunge ðam móde his scriftes tentationes suas menti pastoris indicet, Past. 16, 5 ; Swt. 105, 16. Cweðe his andetnessa tó his scrifte, and ðus cweðe: Ic andette Ælmihtigum Gode and mínum scrifte ðam gástlícan læ-acute;ce ealle synna, L. de Cf. 6 ; Th. ii. 262, 18-21 : Blickl. Homl. 43, 20. Gif him þince ðæt hé wið his scrift sprece, ðæt tácnaþ his synna forgyfennysse, Lchdm. iii. 174, 14. Úre mísdæ-acute;de bétan, swá úre scriftas ús tæ-acute;con, Wulfst. 142, 12. Andettan úre synna úrum scriftan, 115, 12 : Blickl. Homl. 193, 22. [Hit ibeten swa þin scrifte þe techet, O. E. Homl. i. 19, 3. Wiðuten schriftes leaue, A. R. 418, 24.] scrift-bóc; f. I. a penitential, a book staling the penances to be enjoined after confession for various sins :-- i. scriftbóc on Englisc, Chart. Th. 430, 20; cf. L. Ælfc. P. 44 ; Th. ii. 384, 2. Swá hwylc swá ðás scriftbóc tilige tó ábrecanne quicunque Confessionale hoc violare conatus fuerit, L. Ecg. P. Addit. ; Th. ii. 238, 8. Ða mæssepreóstas sceolan heora scriftbóc mid rihte tæ-acute;can and læ-acute;ran, swá swá hié úre fæderas æ-acute;r démdon, Blickl. Homl. 43, 8. II. a discourse referring to penance :-- Lárspel and scriftbóc (the title of the homily). Wulfst. 242, 22. scrift-scír, e ; f. The district in which a confessor exercises his functions :-- Gif préost on his scriftscíre æ-acute;nigne man wite Gode oferhýre, L. Edg. C. 6 ; Th. ii. 244, 22 : 9; Th. ii. 246, 12 : 15 ; Th. ii. 246, 26. Sacerda gehwylc on his scriftscíre, Wulfst. 79, 17. Sacerdum gebyreþ on heora scriftscírum, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 38: 19; Th. ii. 326, 2. v. riht-scriftscír. scrift-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Confession :-- Gif deáþscyldig man scriftspræ-acute;ce gyrne, ne him man næ-acute;fre ne wyrne, L. E. G. 5 ; Th. i. 168, 24 : L. C. S. 44 ; Th. i. 402, 4. scrimman j p. scramm To shrink, draw up, contract :-- Gif monnes fót tó hommum scrimme and scrince (cf. monegum men gescrincaþ his fét tó his homme, 68, 3), Lchdm. ii. 6, 15. [Cf. scram distorted; benumbed with cold: scrambed deprived of the use of a limb by a nervous contraction of the muscles : scrimed shrivelled up: shrammed, shrimmid benumbed with cold : scrimp to spare, pinch : shrump-shouldered humpbacked, all from Halliwell's Dictionary: scrimp, scrimpit scanty, contracted, Jamieson's Dict. M. H. Ger. schrimpfen : Ger. schrumpfen to wrinkle: Dan. skrumpe to shrink, shrivel; skrumpen shrunk, shrivelled. See also Skeat's Dictionary s. v. shrimp.] v. scremman. scrín, es; n. I. a chest, coffer, casket, box in which precious things are kept: -- Scrín arca vel scrinium, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 49 : capsella, 33, 62: arca, 80, 79. Ðæt hálige scrín the ark of the covenant. Homl. Th. ii. 214, 35: Jos. 4, 7. Godes scrín, 7, 6: Num. 14, 10. Ðæt scrín, Jos. 3, 8, 13. Hé ( Judas) hæfde scrín (loculos) and baer ða þing ðe man sende, Jn. Skt. 12, 6: 13, 29. Hire scrín mid hiræ háligdómæ, Chart. Th. 553, 12. II. a receptacle for the relics of a saint, a shrine :-- Se earm wearð geléd on scrine of seolfre ásmiðod on Sancte Petres mynstre, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 99, 143. Ðá þwóh man ða hálgan bán, and bær intó ðære cyrcan on scríne, 100, 158. Ic genam ða reliquias ðære hálgan fæ-acute;mnan and hí gesætte on scrín ðæt ic sylf æ-acute;r of stáne geworhte ego tuli reliquias beatae Margaretae et reposui in scrinio, quod feci de lapide, Nar. 49, 7. Ðá gebrohte se bisceop ealle ða hálgan bán on gelimplícum scrýnum, and gelógodon hí up on cyrcan, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 275. Ðá wolde se cásere wyrcan him eallum (the seven sleepers) gyldene scrýn, Homl. Th. ii. 426, 22. [Hí námen ðære (in the minster) twá gildene scrínes and .lx. seolferne, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 11.] III. a cage in which a criminal is confined :-- Hig Pilatum on ánum ýsenum scrýne gebrohton on ðære byrig Damascum, and hyne myd scrýne myd eallum on feastum cwearterne beclýsdon, St. And. 38, 8: 44, 19. [O. H. Ger. scríni scrinium, loculus: Icel. skrín a shrine. From Latin.] . scrincan; p. scranc, pl. scruncon; pp. scruncen. I. of a plant, to wither away, dry up, shrivel :-- Mid ðam mæ-acute;stan bleó hy (the male and female pennyroyal) blówaþ ðonne neálíce óðre wyrta scrincaþ and weorniaþ, Lchdm. i. 204, 13. Scrincan marcescere, Hpt. Gl. 419, 74. II. of a living being, to pine away, become weak :-- Hé scrinceþ arescit; he pineth away (A. V. ), Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 18. Ðá wearð se cyning (Belshazzar) tó ðan swíðe áfyrht, ðæt hé eal scranc (cf. Then the king's countenance was changed, and his thoughts troubled him, so that the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees smote one against another, Dan. 5, 6), Homl. Th. ii. 436, 2. [Þu scalt scrinchin (de&yogh;e, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 2278. Heo scrynketh for shome, P. S. 158, 7.] III. to contract, shrink :-- Ðá tán scrincaþ (-eð, MS. ) up. Lchdm. iii. 48, 28. Gif sino scrince . . . oððe gif monnes fót tó hommum scrimme and scrince, ii. 6, 13-15. v. á-, for-, ge-scrincan. scrind swiftness (?) :-- Ofer ðæne (sæ-acute;) mægene oft scipu scríþende. scrinde fleótaþ over the sea oft sail the ships strongly and swiftly, Ps. Th. 103, 24. [Grein compares Lith. skrindus flying, running swiftly. ] scrípan (?) ; p. te To waste away, wither :-- Scrépes arescit, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 18. [Cf. Jcel. skrjupr frail : Norweg. skrypa to waste: Swed. dial, skryyp to shorten; skryp weak.] scripel. v. eár-scrypel. scripen, scripende gloss austerus. Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 19, 21. scripp, es; n. (?) A scrip, bag :-- Petrus forlét lytle þing, scripp and net, ac hé forlét ealle þing, ðá ðá hé for Godes lufon nán þing habban nolde, Homl. Th. i 394, 7. [Horn tok burdon and scrippe, Horn. 1061. Palmere with pike ne with scrippe, Piers P. 5, 542. Scrippe pera, Prompt. Parv. 450. Icel. skreppa.] scrippa, an; m. ? :-- Of dære díc on ðone midmestan scrippan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 78, 27. scriptor occurs in the compound tíd-scriptor chronographus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 8. [Cf. O. H. Ger. scriptora; n. pl. scripiores. ] scriða or scriðu, an; m. or f. A chariot :-- Scriðena &l-bar; cræta bigarum, curruum, Hpt. Gl. 457, 77. v. scrid. scríðan ; p. scráð, pl. scridon; pp. scriden, scriðen. I. to go, take one's way to a place :-- Drihten gecwyð : 'Ástígaþ nú áwyrgde in ðæt wítehús. ' Sóna æfter ðæ-acute;m wordum werige gástas hwyrftum scríðaþ in ðæt sceaðena scræf, Cd. Th. 304, 17; Sat. 631. Men ne cunnon hwyder helrúnan hwyrftum scríðaþ. Beo. Th. 329; B. 163. Com on wanre niht scrídan sceadugenga, 1410; B. 703. II. to go hither and thither, go about, wander: -- Líg scríðeþ geond woruld wide fire shall spread itself far and wide through the world, Exon. Th. 51, 3 ; Cri. 810. Fífte cyn is wídscriþelra hleápera, ðe under muneces gegyrlan æ-acute;ghwider scríaþ, R. Ben. 135, 21. Bana wíde scráð (of the destroying angel that smote the firstborn of Egypt), Cd. Th. 180, 3 ; Exod. 39. Ðæt hine ne worian ne scríðan (uagari) ne lyste, R. Ben. 126, 18. Swá scríðende hweorfaþ gleómen, Exon. Th. 326, 27 ; Víd. 135. III. of the gliding motion of a ship, cloud, etc. , or of the motion of a heavenly body in its orbit:---Ne æt mé hrisil scríðeþ, Exon. Th. 417, 20 ; Rä. 36, 7. Sió scíre scell scríðeþ ymbútan dógora gehwylce the heavens make one revolution each day, Met. 20, 174: 28, 16. Suine tungl scríðaþ leng útan ymb eall ðis, 28, 8. Wolcnu scríðaþ clouds sail along, Menol. Fox 486 ; Gn. C. 13. Leax sceal on wæ-acute;le mid sceote scríðan, 539 ; Gn. C. 40. Sægl (the sun) gewát under scríðan, Andr. Kmbl. 2913; An. 1459. Léton scríðan bronte brimþisan, Elen. Kmbl. 474 ; El. 237. Scríðende (revolving) færþ hweóle gelícost, Met. 20, 216. Scríðende scín (the storm-clouds). Exon. Th. 385, 29 ; Rä. 4, 52. Ofer ðæne (sæ-acute;) oft scipu scríðende fleótaþ. Ps. Th. 103, 24. IV. of the increase or decrease of light :-- Heó ðæt leóht geseah ellor scríðan. Cd. Th. 48, 9; Gen. 773. Niht ofer ealle scríðan cwóme. Beo. Th. 1305 ; B. 650. V. of the coming of times or seasons, of the passage of time :-- Ðæs scríð ymb seofon niht Weódmónaþ on tun, Menol, Fox 270 ; Men. 136. Dagas forþ scridun, Exon. Th. 160, 12 ; Gú. 942. Ofer niðða beam nihtrim scridon, 167, 35 ; Gú. 1070. Cymeþ wlitig scríðan on tun Maius, Menol. Fox 152; Men. 77. Ðenden him ðeós woruld scríðende scínan móte, Exon. Th. 97, 3; Cri. 1585. Mín feorh ende geséceþ dæg scríðende, ðonne dógor beóþ mín forþ scriðen, 164, 10 -16; Gú. 1011. [Ða com Scottene king scriðen to hirede, Laym. 10799. He scrað (com, 2nd MS. ) to þisse londe, 4109. Tweien scalkes scriðen under bordes & skirmden, 8405. None of þe Normandes fro þam might skrith, Min. v. 68. To scrythe labi, Cath. Angl. 326. O. Sax. scríðan, scrídan to go, pass (of time, light) : O. H. Ger. scrítan gradi: Icel. skríða to creep, crawl; to glide, slide. ] v. geond-, tó-, þurh -, ymb-scrídan. scriðe, es; m. A course :-- Ða habbaþ scyrtran scriðe and færeld, ymbhwerft læssan ðonne óðru tungl, Met. 28, 11. [O. H. Ger. scrit gradus, passus : Icel. skriðr a creeping or sliding motion. ] scriðol, scritta. v. wíd-scriðol, scrætte. Scrobbes-burh; f. Shrewsbury :-- Ðá férdon hí intó Stæffordscíre and intó Scrobbesbyrig, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 4. Cf. Civitas Scrobbensis, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 137, 24. Scrobbesbyrig-scír, and later Scrob-scír; f. Shropshire :-- Ðá wæs se cyng gewend ofer Temese intó Scrobbesbyrigsctre, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 29. Hugo eorl of Scrobscíre, 1094; Erl. 230, 37. Scrob-sæ-acute;te, -sæ-acute;tan; pl. The men of Shropshire; also used where now the name of their district would be used, Shropshire :-- Dá fyrdedon hí intó Stæffordscíre and meó Scrobsæ-acute;ton, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 22. scroepe. v. scrépe. scrofell, es; n. (?) Scrofula :-- Cyrneles and scrofelles and æ-acute;ghwylces yfles, Lchdm. iii. 62, 22. scrúd, es ; n. I. dress, clothing, attire :-- Hræglung vestitus, scruud habitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 69. Hwæt begytst ðú of ðínum cræfte ? Bigleofan and scrúd (vestitum) and feoh, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 5. Hé sylþ him andlyfene and scrúd dat ei victum et vestitum, Deut. 10, 18 : L. Pen. 15; Th. ii. 282, 26. II. an article of dress, a garment :-- Scrúd vestis, clamis. Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 50. Cildes scrúd praetexta, 25, 56. Sléfleás scrúd colobium, sléfleás ancra scrúd levitonarium, 40, 20, 21.
SCRÚD-FULTUM -- SCULAN. 843
Scrúde melote, veste, Hpt. Gl. 492, 52. Hé sealde hira æ-acute;lcum twá scrúd (stolas), and hé sealde Beniamine fíf scrúd, Gen 45, 22. [Laym. scrud : Orm. shrud: A. R. schrud : Ayenb. ssroud : Piers P. shroud dress, garment : Icel. skrúð shrouds of a ship, tackle.] v. beadu-, byrdu-, gúþ-, munuc-, nun-, ofer-, wíf-scrúd. scrúd-fultum, es ; m. Assistance in providing clothing; the word occurs in grants made to religious houses of funds for the provision of clothing :-- Ealle ða sócna ofer ðæt fennland him (the monks of Ely) tó scrúdfultume (cf. stent causas seculares emendandae fratrum loco manentium victui vel vestitui necessaria ministrantes, p. 238), Chart. Th. 242, 18. Twelf hída to scrúdfultume ðam híréde (Winchester), 499, 13. Ic habbe gifen ðæt land intó Sanctes Petres mynstre intó Baðan ðam munecan tó scrúdfultume. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 171, 15. v. next word. scrúd-land, es; n. Land given to provide means for buying clothing, land given as scrúdfultum, q. v. :-- Hé geunn(-ann?) ðæs landes æt Orpedingtúne for his sáwle intó Cristes cyrican ðám Godes þeówum tó scrúdland. Chart. Th. 329, 19. scrudnian, scrutnian; p. ode To examine carefully, consider, investigate :-- Ic scrudnige &l-bar; ic smeáge bebodu Godes mínes scrutabor mandata Dei mei, Ps. Lamb. 118, 115. And Drihten on micelre folces menige smeáþ and scrutnoþ (scrudnaþ, MS. T. ) hwæt ða feáwa syndan ðe his willan wyrcean willen et querens Dominus in multitudine populi, R. Ben. 2, 16. Míne gebroðra, scrutniaþ mid hú wáclícum wurðe Godes ríce biþ geboht, Homl. Th. i. 582, 25. Twá þing sind ðe wé sceolon carfullíce scrutnian, ii. 82, 25. Scrutniende scrutando, investigando. Hpt. Gl. 410, 12. Tó ásmeásgánne mid scrutniendre scrutnunge, Anglia viii. 302, 36. Scrudinend (scrudniend ?) scrutantes, Ps. Spl. 63, 6. [Cf. O. H. Ger. scródon, scrutón scrutari.] v. a-scrudnian. scrudnung, scrutnung, e; f. Examination, investigation, enquiry :-- Hé began mid geornfulre scrudnunge smeágan and áhsian be ðám gebodum ðæs hálgan regules, Lchdm. iii. 440, 20. Tó ásmeáganne mid scrutniendre scrutnunge. Anglia viii. 302, 36. scrúd-waru, e ; f Habit, dress :-- Ðæt hé (a monk) healdan wille his clæ-acute;unisse and munuclíce scrúdware, L. Eth. v. 6; Th. i. 306, 9: vi. 3; Th. i. 314, 27. scruf, scrutnian, scrutnung. v. scorf, scrudnian, scrudnung. scrybb, e; f. Scrub, underwood, shrubbery :-- Of ðare stánstræ-acute;te andlang scrybbe. Chart. Th. 525, 21. scrýdan ; p. de. I. to put clothes on a person, to clothe a person with (mid) a garment, to dress :-- Ic mé scrýde induo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 2 ; Zup. 167, 2. Ic [mé] scrýdde mid hæ-acute;ran induebar cilicio. Ps. Spl. 34, 15. Heó scrýdde Iacob mid ðam deórwurðustan reáfe vestibus valde bonis induit eum, Gen. 27, 15. Hine man efosode and scrýdde hine and brohte hine tó ðam cynge Joseph totonderunt, ac veste mutata ob'ulerunt et, 41, 14. Hé scrídde (vestivit) ðone bisceop mid línenum reáfe, Lev. 8, 7. Ic wæs nacud and gé mé scrýddon (operuistis). Mt. Kmbl. 25, 36, 38. Módor, scrýd (vesti) ðínne sunu, Æltc. Gr. 18; Zup. 111, 3. Ne scríde nán wíf hig mid wæ-acute;pmannes reáfe, Deut. 22, 5. II. to clothe, to furnish with clothes, provide with clothes :-- Hé scrýt mé wel and félt, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 33. Gif æcyres weód God scrýt, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 30. Scrýtt, Lk. Skt. 12, 28. Hé ní fédan scolde and scrýdan, Chr. 1012 ; Erl. 147, 11. Hingrigendumger. dum mele syllan and nacode scrýdan, Blickl. Homl. 213, 18. III. to put on a garment :-- Wlite ðú scrýddest decorem induisti, Ps. Spl. 103, 2. Linen reáf scrédan sume seócnysse ge' ácnaþ (in a dream) to put on a linen garment betokens some sickness, Lchdm. iii. 206. 30. IV. to rig a ship (? cf. shrouds of a ship : Icel. skrúð the shrouds of a ship, standing rigging; tackle, gear) :-- Is ðeós bát fulscríd, Ardr. Kmbl. 992 ; An. 496. [He hine lette ueden, he hine lette scruden, Laym. 8945. Nolde þe neodfule ueden ne schruden, A. R. 214, 17. He wollde shridenn uss wiþþ heofennlike wæde, Orm. 3676. He ne hauede nouth to shride but a kowel, Havel. 963. Ssrede þe poure, Ayenb. 90, 25. Icel. skrýða to clothe, dress.] v. ge-, mis-, un-, ymb-scrýdan ; wan-scrýd. scrynce ; adj. Withered :-- Menigo ðara unbálra blindena haltra scryngcara (giscrungeura, Rush.: forscruncenra, W. S. ) multitudo languenlium, caecorum, claudorum, aridorum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 3. Cf. scrence, and for the inflexion tuoegara, 8, 17. scúa. v. scúwa. scucca, sceucca, sceocca, scocca, an; m. A devil, demon; in sing generally the devil, Satan, Beelzebub :-- Wæs se scucca (Satan) him betwux. Tó ðæm cwæð Drihten: 'Hwanon cóme ðú?' Se sceocca andwyrde: 'Ic férde geond ðás eorþan,' Homl. Th. ii. 446, 25-27. Se scucca, 452, 13, 17. Se sceocca, 448, 4. Gang ðú sceocca (sceucca, MS. A. ) on bæc vade Satanas, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 10. Æfter ðæs sceoccan (scoccan. Thw. ) éhtnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 450, 3. Sceoccan Belzebulis, Germ. 399, 267. Sceoccan betæ-acute;ht tó flæ-acute;sces forwyrde, R. Ben. 50, 1. Deóful &l-bar; scuccan Zabulun, Hymn. Surt. 115, 15. Ða áwyrigedan sceoccan (scuccan), Homl. Th. i. 68, 1 : Wulfst. 249, 1. Þurh ðara scuccena lotwrencas, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 14. Scucna englas, Blickl. Homl. 189, 7. Ðæt hié leóda landgeweorc láþum beweredon scuccum and scinnum, Beo. Th. 1882 ; B. 939. Ongunnan heora bearn blótan feóndum, sceuccum onsæcgean immolaverunt filios suos et filias suas daemoniis, Ps. Th. 105, 27. The word is found in the name of a place, Scuccanhláu, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 196, 1. [Þu scheomelese schucke (the reeve that condemned St. Margaret), Marh. 7, 26. Þe laðe unwiht, þe hellene schucke, H. M. 41, 35. Schenden þene sckucke (schucke), A. R. 316, 11.] Þe scucke wes bitweonen, Laym. 276. Þu (the reeve before whom Juliana was brought) þat schucke art schucken (shuken, Bod. MS. ) herien, Jul. 56, 2.] scucc-gild, es; n. An idol :-- Hí sceuccgyldum guldan servierunt sculptilibus eorum, Ps. Th. 105, 26. scúndan to shake, tremble, shiver, shudder :-- Hý (Adam and Eve) on uncýððu scomum scúdende scofene wurdon on gewinworuld they shivering with shame into a strange land were thrust, into a world of struggle, Exon. Th. 153, 19 ; Gú. 828. [Cf. O. Sax. skuddian: O. Frs. skedda: O. H. Ger. scuten, scutten to shake (trans. ): O. L. Ger. scuddinga exclussus.] scúfan, scéufan, sceófan; p. sceáf, pl. scufon, sceufon, sceofon; pp. scofen, sceofen To shove, push, thrust; trudere, praecipitare :-- Ic sceúfe (sceófe, scúfe) praecipito, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 137, 11 : trudo, 28, 4; Zup. 171, 1. Scífþ trudit, Hpt. Gl. 406, 71. Scúfaþ praecipitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 78. I. to shove, push, try to move something :-- Hé sceáf mid ðam scylde. ðæt se sceaft tóbærst, Byrht. Th. 135, 50; By. 136. Sume sceufon, sume tugon, and seó Godes fæ-acute;mne hwæðre stód. Shrn. 154, 26. II. to shove, thrust, cause to move with violence. (1) literal :-- Ðá ne gelífde Apollonius ðæt heó his gemæcca wæ-acute;re ac sceáf hí fram him, Ap. Th. 25, 6. Hé sceáf reáf of líce. Cd. Th. 94, 20 ; Gen. 1564. Hí dracan scufon, wyrm ofer weallclif, Beo. Th. 6254; B 3131. 'Uton hine underbæc sceófan' . . . Hí ðá hine underbæc scufon . . . ac hé næs ácweald þurh ðam heálícan fylle, Homl. Th. ii. 300, 14-20. Hét his scealcas scúfan ða hyssas in bæ-acute;lblýse, Cd. Th. 230, 11 ; Dan. 231 : Exon. Th. 142, 21 ; Gú. 647. Leahtra lease in ðæs leádes wylm scúfan, 277, 21; Jul. 584. Scúfan scyldigne in seáþ. Elen. Kmbl. 1380 ; El. 692. Ús ys miht geseald ðe tó sceófanne on ðás wítu ðisse deópnysse, Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin. 38, 17. (2) of proceedings which imply violence, to thrust into prison, out of a place, etc. :-- Drihten heó (the fallen angels) furðor sceáf in ðæt neowle genip, Cd. Th. 292, 24; Sat. 445. Hig scufon (ejecerunt) hine of ðære ceastre. Lk. Skt. 4, 29. Sume scufon heora mágas forþ tó heofenan ríce, and férdon him sylfe tó helle wíte, Homl. Th. ii. 542, 22. Búton man ágeáfe Eustatsius and his men heom tó hand sceofe unless Eustace were given up and his men were handed over to them, Chr. 1052 ; Erl. 179, 22. Se cyning wæs yrre wið mé and hét sceófan mé on cweartern me retrudi jussit in carcerem, Gen. 41, 10. Gé (devils) scofene wurdon fore oferhygdum in éce fýr. Exon. Th. 140, 5; Gu. 605. Hý (Adam and Eve) scofene wurdon on gewinworuld, 153, 20 ; Gú. 828. III. to shove, push, cause to move (without notion of violence) :-- Hí scufon út heora scipu and gewendon heom begeondan sæ-acute;, Chr. 1048 ; Erl. 180, 15 : Beo. Th. 436; B. 215. IV. of the production of natural phenomena :-- Metod æfter sceáf æ-acute;fen, Cd. Th. 9, 4 ; Gen. 136. Ðá wæs morgenleóht scofen and scynded, Beo Th. 1840; B. 918. [Cf. Grmm. D. M. 706.] V. to push a person's cause. advance, forward, cf. scyfe, II :-- Scúfeþ Freá forþwegas folmum sínum, willan ðínne, Cd. Th. 170, 13; Gen. 2812. VI. to urge, prompt a thought or action, cf. scyfe, III :-- Mid ðý se weriga gást ða synne scýfþ on móde cum malignus spiritus peccatum suggerit in mente. Bd. I. 27; S. 497, 19 note. VII. to push on or forward, to move (intrans.) :-- Merecondel (the sun) scýft on ofdæle, Met. 13, 58. Werige gástas scúfaþ tó grunde in ðæt nearwe níþ, Cd. Th. 304, 21 ; Sat. 633. [Goth. skiuban : O. Frs. skúva : O. H. Ger. sciuban : Icel. skýfa (wk.) to shove, drive, push.] v. á-, æt-, be-, for-, óþ-, tó-, wið-scúfan. [soulan, sceolan] ; ic, hé sceal, scal, ðú scéalt, pl. wé sculon, sceolon ; p. sceolde, scolde, scealde, scalde; subj. prs, scyle, scile, sciele, scule. I. to owe; debere :-- Án him sceolde (scalde, Rush. : áhte tó geldanne, Lind. ) týn þúsend punda. Se hláford forgeaf him ðone gylt. Se þeówa gemétte hys efcnþfówan, se him sceolde (sculde, Rush.) án hund penega, and hé cwæð; 'Ágyf ðæt ðú mé scealt,' Mt. Kmbl. 18, 24. 28. Hú mycel scealt ðú (áht ðú tó geldanne. Lind. ) mínum hláforde? Lk. Skt. 16, 5, 7. Gif hwá óðrum scyle (scule) borh oððon bóte, gelæ-acute;ste hit georne, L. Eth. v. 20; Th. i. 308, 31. [Cf. Uoryef me þet ich þe ssel, Ayenb. 115, 29. By the feith I shal Priam, Tr. and Cr. iii. 472.] II. denoting obligation or constraint of various kinds, shall, must, ought, (I) have or am (with infin. ), am bound, with an infinitive expressed or that may be inferred from a preceding clause. (1) denoting a duty, moral obligation :-- Ðú scealt on æ-acute;ghwylce tíd Godes willan wercan, Blickl. Homl. 67, 33. Næ-acute;nig mon ne sceal lufian ne ne géman his gesibbes, gif. . . (it is a man's duty not to love), 23, 16. Swá sceal oretta á in his móde Gode compian, Exon. Th. 122, 33; Gú. 315. God sceal mon æ-acute;rest hergan, 333, 15; Gn. Ex. 4. Swá hire eaforan sculon æfter lybban, ðonne hié lád gedðþ, hié sculon lufe wyrcean, Cd. Th. 39, 12 ; Gen. 624. Næs fela manna, ðe hogade ymbe ða bóte swá georne, swá man scolde (sceolde, MS. B. ), Wulfst. 156, 12. Hé (the bishop) ne cúðe dón his gerihte swá wel swá
844 SCULAN.
hé sceolde. Chr. 1047; Erl. 177, 9. Ðá andswarede se cyning ðæt hé æ-acute;gðer ge wolde ge scolde ðam geleáfán onfón rex suscipere se fidem et velle et debere respondebat, Bd. 2, 13; S. 515, 35. Hwider hyra gehwylc faran scolde, Blickl. Homl. 229, 5. Seó lufu ðe wé tó úrum Hæ-acute;lende habban sceoldan, 109, 4. Forðæm ne scyle nán wís man næ-acute;nne mannan hatian, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 15. (2) shall, ought as being fit, right, proper, in accordance with reason:--Ic mid grápe sceal fón wið feónde, Beo. Th. 881; B. 438. Hwý sceal ic æfter his hyldo þeówian . . . ic mæg wesan god swá hé, Cd. Th. 18, 33; Gen. 282. Se ðe tó reccenddóme cuman sceal qui ad regimen venire debeat, Past. 11; Swt. 61, 5. Forðan sceal gehycgan hæleða æ-acute;ghwylc, ðæt hé ne ábælige bearn Waldendes, Cd. Th. 276, 25; Sat. 194. Ðonne gé geseóþ ðære tóworpednysse ásceonunge standan ðæ-acute;r heó ne sceal (ríseþ, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 13, 14. Be úre æ-acute;hé sceal (gedaefnaþ, Lind.) sweltan debet mori, Jn. Skt. 19, 7. Seó cyrice sceal fédan ða ðe æt hire eardiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 41, 27: 47, 21. Hwæt sculon wé nú dón tó ðam dæt wé mæ-acute;gon cumon tó ðám sóþum gesæ-acute;lþum quid nunc faciendum, ut illius summi boni sedem reperire mereamur? Bt. 33, 3; Fox 126, 32. Démaþ ús hwylcum deáðe wé sweltan sceulon, for ðam ðe wé ðone Hæ-acute;lend tó deáðe gesealden, St. And. 36, 16. Oncnáwan hwæ-acute;r wé sæ-acute;lan sceolon sundhengestas, Exon. Th. 54, 3; Cri. 863. Ne sceole gé swá sófte sine gegangan, Byrht. Th. 133, 32; By. 59. Ne sceolon unc betweónan teónan weaxan, Cd. Th. 114, 10; Gen. 1902. His weorc sceolon beón ðæs weorðe, ðæt him óðre menn onhyrien, Past. ll, 1; Swt. 61, 17. Ic worda gespræc má ðonne ic sceolde, Andr. Kmbl. 1848; An. 926: Hy. 3, 43. Ðone máððum ðe ðú mid rihte ræ-acute;dan sceoldest, Beo. Th. 4119; B. 2056. Swylc sceolde secg wesan æt þearfe, 5410; B. 2708. Gúþbill geswác, swá hit nó sceolde, 5164; B. 2585. Oft mon forlæ-acute;t ðone ege ðe hé mid ryhte on him innan habban scolde, Past. 4, 1; Swt. 37, 18. Hé ús læ-acute;rde, hú wé ús gebiddan sceoldan, Blickl. Homl. 19, 36. Hí cuæ-acute;don, ðæt hié ðæt tó his honda healdan sceoldon, forðæm hira nán næs on fædren&dash-uncertain;healfe tó geboren, Chr. 887; Erl. 86, 4. Hú hié libban sceoldon, Cd. Th. 52, 30; Gen. 851. Hié níþ áhófon, swá hié nó sceoldon, Elen. Kmbl. 1673; El. 838. Gif ic scile etsi oportuerit me, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 31. Hú hé scyle (scile, Cott. MSS.) eall earfoðu forsión quod adversa quaeque despicienda sunt, Past. 3; Swt. 33, 4. Ne scyle nán mon blæ-acute;cern æ-acute;lan under mittan, 5, l; Swt. 43, 2. Hú gehiérsum ðæ-acute;m ðe hé mid ryhte hiéran sciele, 9; Swt. 56, 14: 10; Swt. 60, 6. (3) denoting obligation to perform an engagement, to do appointed work, to carry out the terms of an agreement:--Wísdómes beþearf se ðære æðelan sceal andwyrde ágifan he will need wisdom to whom the task of giving an answer is assigned, Elen. Kmbl. 1085; El. 545. Sume sceolon (it will be the task of some) hweorfan geond hæleþa land, Cd. Th. 281, ll; Sat. 270. Næs ðæt forma síð ðæt hit (the sword) ellenweorc æfnan scolde, Beo. Th. 2933; B. 1464. Ðonne scyldfreca ongeán gramum gangan scolde, 2073; B. 1034. Ðone ende ðe Æðeréd healdan sceolde, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 2. Hí woldon ðisne eard healdan, and hé hí fédan scolde and scrýdan, 1012; Erl. 147, 10. Bútan ðæ-acute;m monnum ðe ða burga healdan scolden, Erl. 90, 19. Sceótend swæ-acute;fon, ða ðæt hornreced healdan scoldon, Beo. Th. 1413; B. 704. His scipu sceoldan cumon ongeán, ac hí ne mihton, Chr. 1000; Erl. 137, 3. Gnornian hú oft hé feohtan scule (scyle, Cott. MS.), Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 10. (4) denoting bidding, commanding:--'Hwæt sceal ic singan ?' Cwæð hé: 'Sing mé frumsceaft,' Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 16. Hæ-acute;lend him cwæð: 'Ðú scealt fylgean mé,' Blickl. Homl. 23, 14: Cd. Th. 139, 15; Gen. 2310: 172, 29; Gen. 2851. Scealtú mid æ-acute;rdæge ceól gestígan, Andr. Kmbl. 439; An. 220. Ic secge ðæt hé sceal wesan Ismahel háten, Cd. Th. 138, 2; Gen. 2285. Ne sceolon gé míne ða hálgan hrínan, Ps. Th. 104, 13. Ne scule gé hit þurhteón, 4, 5. Sægþ on ðissum bócum, ðæt Drihten cwæ-acute;de, ðæt ðis mennisce cyn ne sceolde ágímeleásian, ðæt hié sealdon heora wæstma fruman for Gode, Blickl. Homl. 41, 4: Exon. Th. 15, 9; Cri. 233. Se (God) ús ðás láde sceóp, ðæt wé on Egiptum sceolde ús fremu sécan, Cd. Th. 110, 23; Gen. 1842. Hé ús gesette ðæt wé hine biddan sceoldan he made this ordinance for us, that we should pray to him, Blickl. Homl. 21, 3. Ða þing ðe ic eów foresægde, ðæt gé dón sceoldon, 131, 34. Landfranc bebéad ðan munecan, ðæt hí scoldan hí unscrýdan, Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 8. Hé oncwæð, ðæt hié gyldan sceolde, Cd. Th. 229, 5; Dan. 212. 'On ðæt fýr gé (the wicked at the day of judgment) hreósan sceolan.' Ne mágon hí gehýnan heofoncyninges bibod, Exon. Th. 93, 11; Cri. 1524. (5) where the obligation results from a law, statute, regulation:--Se byrdesta sceall gyldan fíftýne mearðes fell, Ors. l, l; Swt. 18, 19. Nú sceal beón æ-acute;fre on Ii abbod, and ná biscop, and ðan sculon beón underþeódde ealle Scotta biscopas, Chr. 565; Erl. 18, 6. Sceolde sweordes ecg feorh ácsigan, Andr. Kmbl. 2266; An. 1134. Se ðe scyle (since the regulations of the Penitential require it) áne wucan dæ-acute;dbóte dón, L. Ecg. C. 2; Th. ii. 134, 13. (6) denoting the necessity of fate, of the order of providence, shall, must as being decreed by fate or providence:--Ðú scealt greót etan ðíne lífdagas, Cd. Th. 56, 9; Gen. 909. Ðú eart eorþe, and þú scealt eft tó eorþan weorðan, Blickl. Homl. 123, 9. Gyt scyl (sceal, MS. A.) beón gefylled ðæt be mé áwriten is, Lk. 22, 37. Sceal hine wulf etan his fate will be to be eaten by a wolf (cf. swá missenlíce Dryhten eallum dæ-acute;leþ, 331, 6; Vy. 64), Exon. Th. 328, 5; Vy. 12 (and often). Mon sceal on eorþan geong ealdian, 333, 21; Gn. Ex. 7. Gæ-acute;þ á wyrd swá hió scel, Beo. Th. 915; B. 455. Hié (the Jews) God sylfne áhéngon; ðæs hié sculon wergðu dreógan, Elen. Kmbl. 420; El. 210: Exon. Th. 455, 28; Hy. 4, 56. Hí ðæ-acute;r geférdon máran hearm ðonne hí æ-acute;fre wéndon ðæt him æ-acute;nig burhwaru gedón sceolde more than they ever expected it would be the fate of any citizens to do them, Chr. 994; Erl. 132. 22. Ðá hé from sceolde niþþum hweorfan, Cd. Th. 74, 15; Gen. 1222. Næ-acute;nig heora þohte ðæt hé ðanon scolde eft gesécean folc every one of them thought himself fated not to visit his people again, Beo. Th. 1387; B. 691. Ðonne ðú forþ scyle metodsceaft seón, 2363; B. 1179: Cd. Th. 63, 27; Gen. 1038. Se dæg ðe hé sceole wið ðæm líchomon hine gedæ-acute;lon, Blickl. Homl. 97, 20. Hwæðer ðis þúsend sceole beón scyrtre þe lengre, 119, 6. Scile, Beo. Th. 6335; B. 3177. Ðeáh gé wénen ðæt gé lange libban scylan, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 15. Nele se Waldend ðæt forweorðan scylen sáula ússe it is not God's will, that our souls be destined to destruction (but cf. hé nyle ðæt ða sáula forweorðan, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 37), Met. 21, 34. (7) to be forced, must because there is no possible alternative, because one cannot help one's self:--Nú sceal ic (Hagar) on wéstenne witodes bídan, Cd. Th. 137, 16; Gen. 2274. Ic (Satan) sceal bídan in bendum, 268, 1; Sat. 48. Ic teáras sceal geótan, Exon. Th. 11, 18; Cri. 172. Ne sceal ic míne onsýn fore eówere mengu míþan, 144, 16; Gú. 679. Ðú scealt furþor síþfæt secgan, 261, 18; Jul. 317. Blind sceal his eágna þolian, 335, 27; Gn. Ex. 39. On ðæ-acute;m gesuincum hé sceal hine selfne geþencean ðeáh hé nylle in adversis ad sui memoriam nolens etiam coactusque revocatur, Past. 3, 1; Swt. 35, 7. Sculon hié ðás helle sécan, Cd. Th. 26, 14; Gen. 406. Ðú neorxna wonges wlite nýde sceoldes ágiefan, Exon. Th. 86, 11; Cri. 1406. Ordfruma earmre láfe ðære ðé ðæ-acute;m hæ-acute;ðenan hýran sceolde, Cd. Th. 225, 13; Dan. 153. Scolde, Beo. Th. 20; B. 10: 1935; B. 965. Hyne Hetware gehnæ-acute;gdon mid ofermægene, ðæt se byrnwíga búgan sceolde, 5829; B. 2918. Sceoldon wræcmæcgas ofgiefan gréne beorgas, Exon. Th. 116, 5; Gú. 202. Ðonne hí siófian scioldon when they could not help sighing, Met. 26, 82. Ðý læs ic scyle leng þrowian, Andr. Kmbl. 154; An. 77. Hé tó foo gif hé niéde sciele coactus ad regimen veniat, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 9. (8) to be obliged, must, shall because from the conditions or nature of a case no alternative is admissible, because a conclusion is inevitable:--Gif ðæt wíf nele hider tó lande mid mé, sceal ic læ-acute;dan ðínne sunu eft tó ðam lande ðe ðú of férdest? Gen. 24, 5. Nú ic eówer sceal frumcyn witan, æ-acute;r gé furþur féran, Beo. Th. 508; B. 251. Ic forworht hæbbe hyldo ðíne, forðon ic lástas sceal weán on wénum wíde lecgan, Cd. Th. 63, 3; Gen. 1026. Ðú meaht be sumum tácnum ongietan, hwæs ðú wénan scealt what with certainty you may expect, Past. 21, 3; Swt. 157, 20. Se ðe wille Drihtne bringan gecwéme lácfæsten, ðonne sceal hé ðæt mid ælmessan fullian, Blickl. Homl. 37, 18. Nú sceal hé sylf faran, ne mæg his æ-acute;rende his boda beódan, Cd. Th. 35, 18; Gen. 556. Ðonne hé æt hilde sceall lífes tiligan, Salm. Kmbl. 320; Sal. 159. Eart ðú ðe tó cumenne eart, hwæðer ðe wé óðres scylon (sceolon, MS. A.: sculon, MSS. B. C.) onbýdan (expectamus), Lk. Skt. 7, 19, 20. Sceolon, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 3. Forðon wit sculon unc staðolwangas rúmor sécan, Cd. Th. 114, 29; Gen. 1911. Ðæ-acute;r hig æ-acute;nne sculan eard weardian, Ps. Th. 132, l. Sculun, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 21; Rún. 21. Ðý sceolon gelýfan eorlas, hwset mín æðelo sién, Andr. Kmbl. 1466; An. 734. Ne sceolon mé þegenas ætwítan men shall not reproach me (because there will not be the slightest grounds for reproach), Byrht. Th. 138, 14; By. 220. Wénde ic ðæt ðú ðý wærra weorðan sceolde I expected that you must have got more cautious, Exon. Th. 268, 1; Jul. 425. Ðá sceolde hé ðæ-acute;r bídan ryhtnorþanwindes, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 17, 17. Scolde herebyrne sund cunnian, Beo. Th. 2890; B. 1443. Hit ofetes noman ágan sceolde, Cd. Th. 44, 35; Gen. 719. Ne meahton leng somed heora begra ð;æ-acute;r æ-acute;hte habban, ac sceoldon ða rincas ðý sécan ellor éðelseld, 113, 29; Gen. 1894. Mé þincþ wundor tó hwon ðú sceole for ówiht ðysne man habban ungelæ-acute;redne fiscere what reason obliges you to hold this man, an ignorant fisherman, as of any account? Blickl. Homl. 179, 13. Gif hine mon tó genédan scyle, and hé elles nylle if there is no other course open but to compel him, L. Alf. pol. l; Th. i. 60, 13. Seó orsorge wyrd simle líhþ, ðæt mon scyle wénan, ðæt heó seó sió sóþe gesæ-acute;lþ, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 30. (9) denoting need, shall, must, where an end is to be attained or a task to be completed or a purpose to be served:--Hwæt sceal ic má secgean fram Sancte Iohanne what more need I say of St. John? Blickl. Homl. 169. 24. Ðæt scell æ-acute;gleáwra mann ðonne ic mé tælige findan on ferðe a more learned man than I reckon myself is necessary to perform the task, Andr. Kmbl. 2965; An. 1485. Sculan wé gyt martira gemynd má áreccan, Menol. Fox 136; Men. 68. 'Satan ic ðæ-acute;r (in hell) sécan wille.' . . . Sceolde hé ða brádan lígas sécan, Cd. Th. 47, 20; 763. Nihtweard (the fiery pillar) sceolde wícian ofer weredum, 185, 2; Exod. 116. Tó hwon sceolde ðeós smyrenes ðus beón tó lore gedón what end was to be served by thus wasting this ointment? Blickl. Homl. 69, 6. Hwý gé æ-acute;fre scylen unrihtfióungum eówer mód dréfan quid tantos juvat excitare motus? Met. 27, l. (10) denoting the
SCULDOR -- SCÚR. 845
certainty of a future event, that results from a settled purpose or decision :-- lc gefremman sceal eorlíc ellen oððe endedæg mínne gebídan I am determined to do or die. Beo. Th. 1277; B. 636. Mid earum ne sceal ic (it is settled that I shall not) gehéran ðære béman stefne, Cd. Th. 275, 13 ; Sat. 171. Ðú scealt deáðe sweltan thou shalt surely die, Gen. 2, 17: Ps. Th. 118, 39. Ðæt ðú sunu Dryhtnes cennan sceolde, Exon. Th. 19, 10; Cri. 298. Hé (Christ) wiste, ðæt seó burh (Jerusalem) sceolde ábrocen weorþan. Blickl. Homl. 77, 29. On ðære nihte ðe hý on ðone dæig tógædere fón sceoldan. Chr. 992; Erl. 130, 32. Hæfdon hié on rúne áwriten wera endestæf, hwænne hié tó móse weorðan sceoldon, Andr. Kmbl. 274; An. 137. (10 a) denoting the certainty of a result under proper conditions :-- Ðú him fæste hel sóðan spræ-acute;ce, swá ðú mínum scealt feore gebeorgan you are then certain to save my life, Cd. Th. 110, 113; Gen. 1837. Forðan ðe (on account of his previous conduct) hé sceal éce wíte þrowian, Homl. Th. i. 66, 14: Blickl. Homl. 41, 32. Hú sceal min cuman gæ-acute;st tó geóce? Exon. Th. 124, 10; Gú. 337. Se hlæ-acute;w sceal tó gemyndum mínum leódum heáh hlifian on Hronesnæsse, Beo. Th. 5600; B. 2804. Wé cwæ-acute;don æ-acute;r, ðæt se sceolde lytel sáwan, se ðe him ðone wind ondréde, Past. 39 ; Swt. 285, 23. Wéndun gé ðæt gé Scyppende sceoldan gelíce wesan, Exon. Th. 141, 33; Gú. 636. Ðá héht se cásere gesponnan fiówer wildo hors . . . ðæt ða wildan hors scealden iornan on hearde wegas and him ða limo all tóbrecan. Shrn. 72, 1. Hé fægenaþ ðæs, hú hiene mon sciele (scyle, Hatt. MS.) herigean, Past. 8; Swt. 54, 7. Scile (sciele, Hatt. MS.), 9; Swt. 54, 19. Hé wéneþ ðæt hé sceole tó heofenum áhafen weorþan, Blickl. Homl. 185, 5. Gif wé æ-acute;nige bóte gebídan sculan (scylen, MS. B. ) if improvement in our condition is certainly to take place. Wulfst. 157, 2. (11) denoting probability :-- Neron cwæð to Paule : 'Forhwon ne sprecst ðu, Paulus ?' Dá andswarede him Sanctus Paulus: ' Wénstú ðæt ic sceole sprecan to ðissum treówleásan men' do you think it likely that I shall speak to this false man ? Blickl. Homl. 183, 32. (12) as an auxiliary :-- Ic sceal ræ-acute;dan tó merigen lecturus sum cras, ðú scealt ræ-acute;dan lecturus es, hí sceolon (sceolan, sculon) ræ-acute;dan lecturi sunt, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 136, 10-12. Óðer participium is tówerdre tíde se ðe ræ-acute;dan sceal lecturus . . . ðæt ðe sceal beón geræ-acute;d legendus, 41 ; Zup. 246, 10-15. Se ðe wyle oððe sceal sprecan loquuturus, Zup. 247, 15, 11: 248, 6. Se ðe sceal beón gecyssed osculandus, 248, 7. Sceal habba &l-bar; hæfis habebit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 23. Hæfeþ &l-bar; hé scile habba, 6, 24. Wé stíges &l-bar; wé scilon stíge ascendimus, 20, 18. Gé sciolon geseá &l-bar; gé geseás videbitis, 13, 14. Ne héras hiá &l-bar; ne sciolon gehéra non audiunt, 13, 13. Ðonne ðú æ-acute;fre on moldan man gewurde oððe æ-acute;fre fulwihte onfón sceolde, Soul Kmbl. 172; Seel. 86. On ðæs engles wordum wæs gehýred, ðæt þurh hire beorþor sceolde beón gehæ-acute;led eall wífa cynn and wera, Blickl. Homl. 5, 23. Ðá bæd Swegen hine ðet hé sceolde faran mid him, Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 12. Wéndon ðæt hig sceoldon máre onfón plus essent accepturi, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 10. Ða ðonne ðe sió godcundde stefn þreáde and cuæð ðæt hié scolden leásunga wítgian. quos divinus sermo falsa videre redarguit, Past. 15, 2; Swt. 91, 8. Hyra þeáw wæs ðæt hí ða untruman in læ-acute;dan sceoldan, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 28. Ðeáh hé micel áge, and him mon erigan scyle æ-acute;ghwelce dæg æcera þúsend, Met. 14, 4. (13) denoting an assertion not made by the speaker, when a statement is matter of report [cf. Ger. sollen, and the use of should in the following passage :-- There was something said about ane Campbell, that suld hae been concerned in the robbery, and that he suld hae had a warrant frae the Duke of Argyle, Rob Roy 1, 219] :-- Be ðære frécnan coþe; ðe se mon his útgang þurh ðone múþ sceal (is said) áspíwan. Hé sceal oft bealcettan, Lchdm. ii. 236, 13. Ys sæ-acute;d, ðæt Diana ðás wyrta findan scolde, i. 106, 5, 23. 120, 4. Ðú gehérdest reccan on ealdum leásum spellum, ðætte iob sceolde beón se héhsta god, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 6. Ðá sæ-acute;don hí, ðæt ðæs hearperes wíf sceoide ácwelan, and hire sáwle mon sceolde læ-acute;don tó helle. Ðá sceolde se hearpere weorðan swá sárig. . . Ðá hé ðider com, ða sceolde cuman ðære helle hund ongeán hine . . . se sceolde habban þrió heáfdu, 35, 6; Fox 168, 3-17: 38, 1, Fox 194, 30-34. Ðeáh hé Cristen beón sceolde though he was said to be a Christian, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 29. Fundon ðá leáse gewitan ðe forlugon Naboð ðæt hé sceolde wyrigan God (they brought reports of his blasphemy). Homl. Skt. i. 18, 197. Ulf biscop com and forneáh man sceolde tóbrecan his stef the report was that they were very near breaking his staff, Chr. 1047; Erl. 177, 7. Swá swá manige men sæ-acute;don þe hit geseón sceoldan who were said to have seen it, 1098; Erl. 235, 5 : 1100; Erl. 235, 33. III. without an infinite (1) denoting constraint, necessity, need, fixed purpose :-- Ealle wyrd forsweóp míne mágas, ic him æfter sceal I must after them, Beo. Th. 5625 ; B. 2816. Hé sceal néde tó ðara hláforda dðme ðe hé hine æ-acute;r underþeódde non facit, quod optat, ipse dominis pressus iniquis, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 28. Sió manbðt ðe ðam hláforde sceal the fine that must go to the lord, L. In. 76 ; Th. i. 150, 16. Tó myclan bryce sceal micel bót nýde, and tó miclum bryne wæter unlytel, Wulfst. 157, 8. Earc sceal ðý máre the ark must be the bigger, Cd. Th. 79, 19 ; Gen. 1313. Hié tó helle sculon, Cd. Th. 45, 26; Gen. 732. Xersis áscade hwæt sceolde æt swá lytlum weorode mára fultum búton ða áne ðe him æ-acute;r ábolgen wæs Xerxes demanded what a greater force was needed for in dealing with so small a band, than those only with whom he had before been angry, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 80, 16. Eall swá hí sceoldon tó Sandwíc as if they had or purposed to go to Sandwich, Chr. 1049 ; Erl. 174, 26. Ðæt hé of ðisse worlde sceolde, Blickl. Homl. 225, 5. Ðonne seó eorþe him on ufan scealde when the earth came to be put upon them, Shrn. 81, 2, Æ-acute;r hé onweg scyle before he die, Exon. Th. 310, 14; Scef. 74. (2) denoting obligation, fitness, propriety, use (cf. Ger. wozu soll dies ?) :-- Ðys sceal on twelftan dæg this is the proper gospel for twelfth-day (cf. ðys godspel gebyraþ, Rubc. 1. 18), Mt. Kmbl. Rubc. 2, 1 (and often). Hwæt scal déswá, láðlíc stríð what good will the strife do you ? Cd. Th. 41, 28 ; Gen. 663. Ræ-acute;d sceal mid snyttro . . . til sceal mid tilum. Exon. Th. 334, 26; Gn. Ex. 22. Wita sceal geþyldig, ne sceal nó tó hátheort, 290, 15 ; Wand. 65. Hige sceal þe heardra, mód sceal ðe máre, ðe úre mægen lytlaþ, Byrht. Th. 140, 62 ; By. 312. Hí gecnáwan ne cunnan ne ða medtrymnesse ne eác ða wyrta ðe ðæ-acute;rwið sculon, the herbs that are proper for the disease, Past. 1. 1; Swt. 25, 22. Óðre wyrtdrencas sculon (are proper), Lchdm. ii. 208, 3. Ðás wyrte sculon tó lungensealfe, iii. 16, 6. Hwæt sceolon (sculon, MS. H.) hí gesæ-acute;de nú wé swerian ne móton what good would they (adverbia jurativa) do stated, now we may not swear ? Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Zup. 227, 10. Hé Sáxode ðone cásere hú hé embe hí sceolde how he was to deal with them, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 370. Ne meahte geþencan hú ymb ðæt sceolde what ought to be done about it, how the matter ought to be dealt with, Exon. Th. 378, 7; Deor. 12. Hwæt sceoldon (deberent) hig mé búton ic cúþe temian hig what good would they (hawks) be to me unless I knew how to tame them ? Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 23. Hié be ðæm wiston hwider hié sceoldon they knew by that in which direction they had to go, Ors. 3, 5 ; Swt. 106, 15. Hié wiston hú hié tó dæ-acute;m elpendon sceoldon they knew the proper way of attacking the elephants, 4, 1; Swt. 156, 17. Warnige man ðone stíwerd tó hwylcere stówe ðæt líc sceole, Chart. Th. 607, 15. Hwæt sceoldon ðé úre ælmessan? Wulfst. 240, 15. [Goth. [skulan]; prs. skal, pl. skulum; p. skulda: O. Sax. [skulan] ; prs. skal, pl. skulun; p. skolda: O. Frs. skila; prs. skal, skel, skil, pl. skilun; p. skolde: O. H. Ger. scolan; prs. scal, pl. sculumes; p. scolta: Icel. skulu ; prs. skal, pl. skulum; p. skyldi.] sculdor; pl. (dual ?) sculdru (-o), sculdra; m. A shoulder :-- Sculdur scalpula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 18: scapulus, i. 64, 68. Sculdor, 283, 6. Sculder scapula, 44, 27. His sculdor and his hleór wurdon ontende mid ðam fýre, Homl. Th. ii. 344, 16. Wæs ðæt bærnet on his sculdre æfre gesewen, 346, 26. On his sculdre in humero, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 15. Oþ ðone swíðran sculdor, Lchdm. ii. 198, 19. Duru ðæt mannes heáfod ge ða sculdro mágan in, Blickl. Homl. 127, 9. Sculdra scapula (-ae?), Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 19. On bæ-acute;m sculdrum in utroque humero, Past. 14, 3 ; Swt. 83, 9, 21. Hé onfeóld hys hrægl æt hys sceoldrum, Shrn. 98, 17. In scyldrum &l-bar; bæccum in humeros. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 4: Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 15, 5. Hí dydon ánne hwítel on hira sculdra pallium imposuerunt humeris suis, Gen. 9, 23: Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 1. Sculdru (sculdra, MS. X. ), L. Ecg. C. 9; Th. ii. 140, 10. Gif mon óðrum ða sculdru forsleá, L. Alf. pol. 73; Th. i. 98, 21. Se sacerd smyreþ breóst and sculdru (sculdran, MS. E. ), Wulfst. 35, 16: Lchdm. ii. 260, 17. [Schuldren; pl. Jul. 49, 18. He let smyte of ys hede by þe ssoldren, R. Glouc. 313, 7. O. Frs. sculder: O. H. Ger. scultarra humerus, scapula, spadula.] sculdor-hrægel, es ; u. A garment to cover the shoulders :-- Sculdor-hrægl superhumerale, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 44. sculdor-wærc, re, es; m. Pain in the shoulders :-- Wið sculdorwærce and earma, Lchdm. ii. 340, 12 : 6, 2. scult-héta. v. scyld-hæ-acute;ta. scunian, sceonian; p. ode. I. to shun, fear, avoid a thing from fear :-- Hé his hatunge fleáh and scunode. Guthl. 19; Gdwin. 76, 16. II. to be afraid :-- Scunian revereantur, Ps. Spl. T. 69, 2. III. to detest, abhor :-- Mid áne móde wurð hé gescunned uni animo detestetur, Chart. Th. 318, 37. [Mi uader scunede (sonede, 2nd MS.) þene cristindom & þa hæðene la&yogh;en luuede to swiðe, þa we sculleð sceonien (hatie, 2nd MS.), Laym. 14868. Birrþ þe shunenn (avoid from fear) to foll&yogh;henn ohht tærinne, Orm. 4502. Ancren owen to hatien ham, and schunien, þ heo ham ne iheren, A. R. 82, 23. Þu ahtest þis werc ouer alle þing to schunien (avoid with abhorrence, abhor), H. M. 35, 11. Al hit him uleh and scunede, þet him er luuede, O. E. Homl. i. 79, 29. &yogh;if him wrattheth, be ywar and his weye shonye (avoid from fear). Piers P. prol. 174.] v. á-, on-scunian. scunung, e; f. An abomination :-- On scunungum in abominationibus, Cant. M. ad fil. 16. v. a-, on-scunung. scúr, sceór, scyur, es; m. : e; f. (?) I a shower, storm of rain, snow, hail, etc. :-- Scúr nimbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 60 : 76, 42. Scyúr (scúr, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 54. Ðes scúr hic imber, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Zup. 43, 7. Swylce scúr ofer gærs quasi imber super herbam, Cant. M. ad fil. 2. Rénes scúr, Exon. Th. 215, 1; Ph. 246. Regna scúr, Cd. Th. 252, 10; Dan. 576. Hægles scúr, 50, 13; Gen. 808. Syððan (after the overflow of the Nile) tó twelf mðndurn ne cymþ dæ-acute;r nán óðer scúr, óð ðæt seó eá eft up ábrece, Lchdm. iii. 254, 2. Ðonne
846 SCÚRA--SCYLD-HÆ-acute;TA.
sceór cymeþ, Andr. Kmbl. 1024; An. 512. Ðá wæs geblissod seó Godes burh for ðam cyme ðæs scúres ðe hý geclæ-acute;nsode fluminis impetus laetificat civitatem Dei, Ps. Th. 45, 4. Scúre nimbo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 54: inserenae, Hpt. Gl. 514, 15. Scúras imbres, Ps. Lamb. 77, 44. Geþénsume scúras coloni nimbi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 28. Wealcaþ hit (hail) windes scúras (? MS. scúra), Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 6; Rún. 9. Scúra procellarum, Hpt. Gl. 509, 20 [H]reósendlícum scúrum ruituris imbribus, 499, 64: 501, 6: Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 15. Seó lyft liccaþ ðone wæ-acute;tan of ealre eorþan and of ðære sæ-acute; and gegaderaþ tó scúrum, Lchdm. iii. 276, 13. Weal sceal wiðstondan storma scúrum, Exon. Th. 281, 25; Jul. 651. I a. metaph. a shower of missiles:--Flána scúras, Judth. Thw. 24, 34; Jud. 221: Elen. Kmbl. 234; El. 117. Hygegár léteþ, scúrum sceóteþ, Exon. Th. 315, 22; Mód. 35. I b. a shower of blows of a hammer falling on a weapon (?):--Scearpne méce scúrum heardne, Judth. Thw. 22, 26; Jud. 79. Cf. scúr-heard. II. metaph. a storm, trouble, disquiet:--Swá ðeós woruld fareþ scúrum (cf. scýr-mæ-acute;lum) scyndeþ hurries on stormily, Exon. Th. 469, 24; Hy. 11, 7. [Goth. skúra (windis) GREEK, procella: O. Sax. skúr a missile, weapon:--That man ina wítnódi wápnes eggiun, skarpun skúrun, Hel. 5138. O. H. Ger. scúr tempestas, grando; also of weapons:--Dó léttun sé askim scrítan, scarpén scúrim, Hildebrandslied 66. Icel. skúr a shower; a shower of missiles; vápna, hjálma skúr id.] v. hægl-, hagal-, hilde-, regn-, winter-scúr; scýr-mæ-acute;lum, and next word. scúra (-e; f. ?), an; m. A shower:-- Hé áríman mæg rægnas scúran dropena gehwelcne, Cd. Th. 265, 22; Sat. 11. scúr-beorh, gen. -beorge; f. A shelter against storm:--Hrófas sind gehrorene . . . scearde scúrbeorge, Exon. Th. 476, 9; Ruin. 5. scúr-boga, an; m. A rain-bow:--Ðonne ic scúrbogan mínne iéwe, Cd. Th. 93, 5; Gen 1541. scurf, scurfed, scurfende. v. scorf, scorfed, scorfende. scúr-heard; adj. Made hard by blows (v. scúr, I b; and cf. heoru hamere geþuren, Beo. Th. 2575; B. 1285):--Sweordes ecg, scerp and scúrheard, Andr. Kmbl. 2267; An. 1135. Ðæt him féla láf (the sword) ne meahte scúrheard sceþþan, Beo. Th. 2070; B. 1033. scúr-sceadu (or -scead; n.); f. A protection against storms (cf. umbrella):--Nys unc wuht beforan tó scúrsceade, Cd. Th. 50, 23; Gen. 813. -scuta in an-scuta falarica, Hpt. Gl. 425, 14. [Cf. (?) He þa fla lette gliden bi Corineus siden Corineus bleinte & þene scute biberh. Laym. 1461.] scutel a dish:--Scutel catinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 21: ii. 17, 17. [Scotylle scutella, 257, 15. O. H. Ger. scuzzila scutula, scutella, discus, catinus, lanx: Icel. skutill a dish. From Latin (?) scutella.] scutel and scytel, es; m. I. a dart, missile, arrow:--Sciutil jaculum, sagitta, Txts. 110, 1177, 1179. Scytelum cilda sagittis parvulorum, Ps. Th. 63, 7. [Icel. skutill an instrument shot forth, a harpoon. Cf. scytyl a shuttle; schytle, chyldys game sagitella, Prompt. Parv. 447. Schetylle navecula, Wrt. Voc. i. 235, 3.] II. the tongue of a balance (?):--Scytel momentum, 76, 632. Scutil, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 20. Scutel, 56, 52. [M. Lot. momentum languette de bilance. Cf. schytylle, schityl, onstabyl preceps, Prompt. Parv. 447. scúwa, scúa, an; m. I. the shadow thrown by an object:--Oferwráh muntas scúa his operuit montes umbra ejus, Ps. Surt. 79, 11. Dægas míne swé swé scúa (umbra) onhældun, 101, 12: 143, 4. Ic eom scúan gelíc swýþe áhylded sicut umbra cum declinat, Ps. Th. 108, 23. II. shade, darkness:--Mid ðý wit forþgongende wæ-acute;ron under ðam scúwan ðære þýstran nihte cum progrederemur sola sub nocte per umbras, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 14. II a. fig. shadow:--Scúa deáþes umbra mortis, Ps. Surt. 43, 20. In midle scúan deáþes, 22, 4. Alæ-acute;d mé út of ðyses carcernes húse and of deáþes scúan, Blickl. Homl. 87, 35. Scúia (scúa, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 16. In scýa, Rtl. 168, 9. Sealde him deorcne deáþes scúwan, Ch. Th. 293, 15; Sat. 455. III. shadow, protection:--Ic on fægerum scúan fiðera ðínra gewície in umbra alarum tuarum spero, Ps. Th. 56, l. Under scúan fiðra ðínra gesild mé sub umbra alarum tuarum protege me, Ps. Surt. 16, 8. IV. shadow as opposed to substance:--Scúan &l-bar; leásunge fallacis, Hpt. Gl. 459, 14. [Screne or scu or spere scrinium, ventifuga, Prompt. Parv. 450. Spere or scuw (schuu), 468. Þe skuues of the scowtes, Gaw. 2167. Cf. Goth. thairh skuggwan GREEK GREEK, 1 Cor. 13, 12. O. H. Ger. scúwo umbra: Icel. skuggi a shadow; a spectre.] v. dæ-acute;d-, deáþ-, dim-, heolstor-, hlín-, niht-scúwa (-scúa) scúwan, scúan (?) to shade. [O. H. Ger. scúit adumbrdt: Icel. skyggva to overshadow.] v. ofer-scúwan. scýan (for scýhan), scýn (?); p. de To prompt, urge, persuade, suggest:--Ða æ-acute;restan synne se weriga gást scýde . . . Forðon mid ðý se weriga gást ða synne scýfþ (scýþ, MS. C.: scýeþ, MS. T.) on móde primam culpam serpens suggessit . . . Cum enim malignus spiritus peccatum suggerit in mente, Bd. l, 27; S. 497, 14-20. Wé getæ-acute;ceþ &l-bar; scýaþ him nos suadebimus ei, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 28, 14. Cf. scýhend, scýend maulistis, Txts. 78, 654. Scýhend malistis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 52. [Cf. O. H. Ger. scúhenti exhortans, Grff. vi. 417.] v. sceóness, scyhtan. scyccels. v. sciccels. scydd, es; m. Alluvial ground (?):--Ðis synt ða denbæra . . . hudelinga scydd, Cod. Dip Kmbl. ii. 195, 19. On timberslæ-acute;d in stæ-acute;pa cnolles scydd on hanslæ-acute;des heáfdan, iii. 380, 26. Haec sunt pascua porcorum . . . in communi silua pascuale quod dicitur Palinga Schittas (scyddas ?), ii. 303, 19. [Cf. M. H. Ger. schüt: Ger. schutt.] scýde, Cd. Th. 232, 26; Dan. 266. v. sceón. scýend. v. scýan. scýe-uange:--Scóe &l-bar; scýeuange (-þwange ?) calciamentum, Ps. Spl. T. 59. 9. scyfe, es; m. I. of rapid motion caused by a push (metaph.), precipitation, v. scúfan:--Word scyfes verba praecipitationis, Ps. Lamb. 51, 6. Hié weorðaþ oft áscrencte on ðæm scyfe ðære styringe hira módes ðæt hí hira selfra ne ágon ðý máre geweald ðe óðerra monna motionis impulsu praecipites quaedam velut alienati peragunt, Past. 33, l; Swt. 215, 12, 17. I a. glossing preceps:--Seó ús on scefe gedwelde teáh mid wegleásum quae nos in preceps errore traxit devio, Hymn. Surt. 24, 11. II. furtherance of a project, the pushing of a matter, prompting, instigation in a good sense, cf. scúfan, V:--Æ-acute;lc burhgemet beó be his dihte ge scife swíðe rihte, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 21. III. prompting, instigation in a bad sense, cf. scúfan, VI:--Se ðe þurh deófles scyfe on synna befealle, L. C. E. 23; Th. i. 374, 9. Befeallen þurh deófles scyfe on heálíce misdæ-acute;de, Wulfst. 103, 21. v. niðer-scyfe. scyfel, e: scyfele, an; f. [Shovel in shovel-hat ?] A covering for a woman's head; mafors (mafors operimentum capitis maxime feminarum, Ducange):--Hacele capsula, cóp ependiten, scyfele mafors, nunne sanctimonialis, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 67. Scyfla, scybla maforte (-ae), Txts. 77, 1267: Wrt. Voc ii. 55, 38. Scyfelum mafortibus, 55, 39: 87, 63. [Cf. (?) scuffle, a linen garment worn by children to keep their clothes clean, a pinafore, an apron (Sussex). Icel. skupla; f.; skypill; m. a woman's hood hiding or shading her face.] scyftan, -scýgean, scýhend. v. sciftan, -scígan, scýan. scyhtan; p. te To instigate, prompt, urge:--Mé nædre beswác and mé neódlíce tó forsceape scyhte and tó scyldfrece, Cd. Th. 55, 22; Gen. 808. Óðer him ðás eorþan ealle sægde læ-acute;ne . . . Óðer hine scyhte ðæt hé sceaðena gemót nihtes sóhte, Exon. Th. 109, 30; Gú. 98. [We schuchteð hine ueor awei hwon we doð deadliche sunne, A. R. 312, 10, MS. C.] v. scýan. scyl, scylcen, scyld a shield. v. scill, scilcen, scild. scyld, e: scyldu (o); indecl. f. I. guilt, sin, crime, fault:--Hé sume mándæ-acute;de gefremede ðá seó scyld ðá tó his heortan hwearf ðá onscunode hé hí hefelíce sceleris aliquid commiserat, quod commissum, ubi ad cor suum rediit, gravissime exhorruit, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 34. Sitte sió scyld (the killing of a slave) on him, L. Alf. 17; Th. i. 48, 15. On eów scyld siteþ, Exon. Th. 131, 2; Gú. 449. Is Euan scyld eal forpyuded, 7, 6; Cri. 97. Hé his scylde forgyfenysse bæd veniam reatus postulans, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 33. Ða byrðenne suá micelre scylde tanti reatus pondera, Past. 2, 2; Swt. 31, 14. Bútan scylde sine culpa, 3, 1; Swt. 33, 16: L. H. E. 12; Th. i. 32, 9. Hí búton æ-acute;lcere scylde (without being guilty of any crime) wurdon fordóne, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 104, 30. Æt openre scylde flagrante delicto, L. In. 37; Th. i. 124, 23. Hafaþ ðæt mód hwylcehugu scyldo habet animus aliquem reatum, Bd. l, 27; S. 496, 42. Synna, scylda piacula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 78. Míne scylde delicta mea, Ps. Th. 68, 6: Ps. Surt. 58, 13. Scylða, Past. 32, 2; Swt. 211, 20. Scelda, Ps. C. 45. Bróðres schyldo fratris vitia, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 5. Áscyred scylda gehwylcre, deópra firena, Elen. Kmbl. 2624; El. 1313: 937; El. 470. Hwílum biþ gód wærlíce tó míðanne his hiéremonna scylda (vitia), Past. 21, 1; Swt. 151, 9. II. a debt, awe:--Ryhtlícor cweðan ðæt wé him gielden scylde ðonne wé him mildheortnesse dón justitiae debitum potius solvimus, quam misericordiae opera implemus, 45, 1; Swt. 335, 19. Ágefnæ beón ða scylde reddi debitum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 28, 25. Hé ða scyld forlét wið hine debitum dimisit ei, 27: 30. [Sculd scelus, Wrt. Voc. i. 95, 74. O. Sax. skuld a crime; a due: O. L. Ger. sculd: O. Frs. skeide, schuld, schild: O. H. Ger. sculd, sculda causa, facinus, noxa, injuria, crimen, debitum, meritum: Icel. skuld, skyld a due, tax; sake.] v. deáþ-, frum-, ge-, god-, mán-, níd-scyld. scyldan, scyldend. v. scildan, scildend. scyldan, scyldian to charge, accuse:--Hý gán xii. sume and gescyldigen (gescylden, other MS.) hine, L. Ath. i. 11; Th. i. 206, 3. scyld-frecu, e; f Guilty greed:--Mé (Eve) scyhte tó scyldfrece fáh wyrm þurh fægir word, Cd. Th. 55, 23; Gen. 898. scyld-full; adj. Guilty, criminal, sinful, wicked:--Ic (Adam) wreó mé scyldfull, Cd. Th. 53, 30; Gen. 869. Bearn Godes on wergum folce wíf curon, scyldfulra mægð, scýne and fægere, 76, 4; Gen. 1252. Ðonne sweart wæter swelgaþ sceaðum scyldfullum when the deluge swallows the wicked, 78, 32; Gen. 1302: Elen. Kmbl. 619; El. 310. scyldgian, scyldgung. v. scyidigian, scyldigung. scyld-hæ-acute;ta, an; m. One who demands a due or debt, a bailiff:--
SCYLD-HATA--SCYPEN. 847
Sculthéta exactor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 70. Scyldlæ-acute;ta (-hæ-acute;ta?) exactor, i. postulator, 144, 54. [O. Frs. skeltata, skelta (der stellvertreter des grafen, v. Richthofen, pp. 1023 sqq.); O. L. Ger. sculd-héto (quicunque villicus est abbatis quod nos vulgo dicimus sculthétho): O. H. Ger. scult-heizo vilicare, tribunus, procurator, exactor populi: Ger. schult-heisz. Cf. Goth. dulga-haitja a creditor.] scyld-hata, an; m. One who hates wrongfully, an enemy:--Scyldhatan, ealdgeníðlan, Andr. Kmbl. 2095; An. 1049. Scyldhatan, egle ondsacan, 2295; An. 1149. v. next word. scyld-hete, es; m. An enemy, a foe:--Mid scyldhetum, werigum wróhtsmiðum, Andr. Kmbl. 170; An. 85. v. preceding word. scyldian to commit a fault:--Gesette God æ-acute; scyldiendum legem statuit delinquentibus, Ps. Th. 24, 7. v. scyldigian, scyldan. scyldig; adj. I. guilty, sinful, criminal:--Scyldig reus, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 1: 86, 61: sons, Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. 9, 39; Zup. 63, 14. Gif man wát, ðæt óðer mán sweraþ, hé biþ scildig (portabit iniquitatem suam), gif hé hit forhilþ, Lev. 5, 1. Wæs gecueden tó ðæm scyldegan folce delinquenti populo dicitur, Past. 15, 1; Swt. 91, 2. Ðæt hé hine scyldigne ongete reum se cognoscat, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 33: Elen. Kmbl. 1380; El. 692. Hú hé ðæt scyldige werud forscrifen hefde, Cd. Th. 267, 4; Sat. 33. Scyldge men, Exon. Th. 71, 10; Cri. 1153. Scyldigra scolu, 98, 15; Cri. 1608: 132, 22; Gú. 476. Hendum scyldigra manibus nocentium, Rtl. 24, 11. Heó náuht ne þreáþ ðám scildigum, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 13. Earfeþu scyldgum tó sconde, Exon. Th. 78, 14; Cri. 1274. Hié ða scyldigan þearlwíslíce démaþ, Blickl. Homl. 63, 20. Stræc wið ða unryhtwísan and wið ða scyldgan, Past. 17, 5; Swt. 113, 23. I a. guilty of committing a crime, (1) with gen. of crime:--Se biþ éces gyltes scyldig reus erit aeterni delicti, Mk. Skt. 3, 29. Morðres scyldig, Beo. Th. 3370; B. 1683. Deáðes scyldig guilty of causing death, L. In. 5; Th. i. 104, 13. Mansleges scyldig, Blickl. Homl. 189, 34. Morðres scyldige . . . deáþes scyldige, 65, 10-11: H. R. 107, 1. (2) with inst. of crime:--Synnum scyldig, Beo. Th. 6135; B. 3071. Dæ-acute;dum scyldige, Cd. Th. 76, 35; Gen. 1267. Lehtrum scyldige, Andr. Kmbl. 2434; An. 1218. I b. guilty against (wið) a person:--Æ-acute;lc man ðe yfel déþ mid yfelum willan is scyldig wið God, H. R. 105, 33: Cd. Th. 250, 20; Dan. 549. Menn wæ-acute;ron deádlíce and wið heora Drihten scyldige, Hexam. 17; Norm. 24, 26: Blickl. Homl. 47, 21. II. responsible for, liable for, chargeable with an ill result, (1) with gen.:--Gif hwylc mæssepreóst untruman men spræ-acute;ce forwyrne, and hé on ðære tyddernesse swelte, sý hé on dómes dæg ðære sáwle scyldig (ejus animae reus), L. Ecg. P. i. 2; Th. ii. 172, 29. Hé sceal mid réðnesse him stiére ðýlæs hé sié scyldig ealra hira scylda ne culparum omnium reus ipse teneatur, Past. 21, 5; Swt. 161, 1. Gif hwelc gód læ-acute;ce gesihþ, ðæt his hwam þearf biþ, and ðonne for his slæ-acute;wþe ágiémeleásaþ ðæt hé his helpe, ðonne wille wé cweðan ðæt hé sié genóg ryhtlíce his bróðor deáþes scyldig, 49, 1; Swt. 377, 21. Swá feala earmra manna swá on ðæs rícan neáweste sweltaþ, and hé him nele syllan his teóþungsceatta dæ-acute;l, ðonne biþ hé ealra ðara manna deáþes sceldig, Blickl. Homl. 53, 7. (2) with inst.:--Gif God him ne áraþ, ðonne beóþ hié suá monegum scyldum scyldige suá hié manegra unþeáwa gestíran meahton mid hiora lárum, gif hí ongemong monnum beón wolden ex tantis rei sunt, quantis venientes ad publicum prodesse potuerunt, Past. 5, 3; Swt. 45, 22. III. liable for a debt, bound by an obligation:--Swá hwá swá swereþ on ðæs temples golde se ys scyldig qui juraverit in auro templi, debet, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 16. Suæ-acute; uoe forgefon scyldgum úsum (debitoribus nostris), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 12. Syndrigum scyldgum singulis debitoribus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 5. IV. liable to forfeiture, forfeiting (1) with gen. of forfeit:--Gif hwá ymb cyninges feorh sierwie, sié hé his feores scyldig and ealles ðæs ðe hé áge, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 64, 1: L. Ath. v. 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 6; 12. Hé æt wíge gecrang, ealdres scyldig, Beo. Th. 2680; B. 1338: 4128; B. 2061. Feores sceldig, Ps. C. 20. Sý hé scyldig his sylfes and ealles ðæs ðe hé áge, L. Ath. iv. prm.; Th. i. 220, 12. Beó hé. cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. scildig wið ðone cing, L. Ath. v. 1, 5; Th. i. 230, 11: L. In. 4; Th. i. 104, 10. Beó hé wið ðone cyninge scyldig ealles ðæs ðe hé áge, Wulfst. 271, 26. Se ðe ðæt gecwéme ne déþ, beó hé his inganges scyldig, Ch. Th. 606, 21. Sý hé his tungan scyldig, L. Edg. ii. 4; Th. i. 266, 25. (2) with inst.:--Ðú, ealdre scyldig, deáþe sweltest, Exon. Th. 250, 9; Jul. 124. Gebeád ðæt se wæ-acute;re aldre scyldig, se ðæs onsóce, Cd. Th. 244, 19; Dan. 450. V. liable to punishment, deserving of punishment:--Scyldig obnoxius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 31. (1) with gen. of punishment:--Hé is deáþes scyldig reus est mortis, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 66: Mk. Skt. 14, 64. Ðú eart wið mé deáþes scyldig dignus es morte, Bd. 4, 23; S. 591, 41. (2) with dat.(?):--Se ðe ofslihþ se byþ dóme (dómes, MS. A.) scyldig qui occiderit, reus erit judicio, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 21. Þe bið al swa sculdig þe þet uuel iþeuað swa þe þe hit deð, O. E. Homl. i. 113, 2. A. R. schuldi: O. Sax. skuldig guilty, liable to a payment or penalty: O. Frs. skeldech: O. H. Ger. sculdig reus, culpabilis, meritus, debitus, debitor, obnoxius.] v. feorh-, for-, god-, hand-, mán-, morþor-, þeóf-, þurh-, twí-, un-, wam-scyldig. scyldigian, scyldgian; p. ode To sin:--Wið ða scyldgiendan (scyldgigendan, Hatt. MSS.) contra peccantem, Past. 21, 1; Swt. 151, 23. v. for-, ge-scyldigian; scyldian. scyldiglíc. v. un-scyldiglíc. scyldigness, e; f. Guiltiness:--Synnignise &l-bar; scyldignise reatum, Rtl. 42, 33: 103, 17. scyldigung, scyldgung, e; f. A criminal charge:--Be ðon ðe scyldgunge bæ-acute;de æt ofslegenum. Wé cwæ-acute;don, se ðe scyldunga (be ðon ðe scyldgunga, other MS.) bæ-acute;de æt ofslagenum þeófe ðæt hé eode þreora sum tó . . . and ðone áþ syllen ðæt hý on heora mæ-acute;ge náne þýfþe nyston . . . and hý gán siþþan .xii. sume and gescyldigen hine of him who asks for the charge (in order to refute it) in the case of a slain thief. We ordained, he that should ask for the charge in the case of a slain thief, that he should go with two others . . . and they shall make oath that they knew of no theft on the part of their kinsman . . . and afterwards twelve on the other side shall go and bring the charge against him (the thief) (cf. Qui culpam exigit de fure occiso, L. H. i. 74, 2; Th. i. 578), L. Ath. i. 11; Th. i. 204, 26. scyld-læ-acute;ta, scyldung. v. scyld-hæ-acute;ta, scyldigung. scyld-leás; adj. Guiltless:--Scyldlæ-acute;s insons, Lchdm. i. lxiii, 2. scyld-wreccende punishing guilt:--Hell scyldwreccende, Exon. Th. 71, 25; Cri. 1161. scyld-wyrcende committing sin or guilt:--Ðú (the soul) ðone líchoman scyldwyrcende gewemdest, Exon. Th. 91, 4; Cri. 1487. Ðonne ðeós woruld scyldwyrcende byrneþ, 232, 5; Ph. 502: 269, 4; Jul. 445. Ðú womfulle, scyldwyrcende sceaþan áwurpe, Elen. Kmbl. 1520; El. 762. scyl-égede. v. sceolh-eágede. scylf, scylp, es; m. I. a peak, crag, tor (in local names):--Ðonon ofer ealne ðone hæ-acute;þfeld tó Hnæfes scylfe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 130, 37. Tó byrnan scylfe, 38, 36. Sticule scylpas scabri murices, Germ. 399, 446. Scylfa scopulorum, Hpt. Gl. 421, 43. II. a turret, tower, pinnacle:--Se deófol gesette hine uppan ðam scylfe ðæs heágan temples, Homl. Th. i. 166, 17: 170, 1. Wé biddaþ ðæt ðú ástíge tó ðam sticelan scylfe . . . Hwæt ða bóceras hine gebrohton tó ðæs temples scylfe, ii. 300, 1-3. Hé hine ásette ofer ðæs temples scylf, Blickl Homl. 27, 11. Scylfas maciones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 29: pinnas, Blickl. Gl. Ða torras and ða scylfas on him bæ-acute;ron ða elpendas elephanti superpositas turres gestaverunt, Nar. 4, 16. [Cf.(?) O. H. Ger. sculpa gleba.] v. stán-scylf; scylfig. scylfe. v. scilfe. scylfig, scylpig; [adj. Craggy, rocky:--Scylpige scopulosas, Hpt. Gl. 529, 29. v. scylf. Scylfingas, scylfor, scylfring, scylga, scylian, scylig, scyll, scylp, scylpig, scymrian. v. Skilfingas, scilfor, scilfrung, scealga, scilian, scilig, scill, scylf, scylfig, scimrian. scyltumend (? fultumend), es; m. A helper:--Drihten is mín scyltumend and mín gescyldend Dominus adjutor meus et protector meus, Ps. Th. 27, 8. scyndan, scendan; p. de. I. intrans. To hurry, hasten:--Swá ðeós woruld fareþ, scúrum scyndeþ, Exon. Th. 469, 24; Hy. 11, 7. Brimwudu scynde, 182, 5; Gú. 1305. Scynde Gregorius in Godes wære, Menol. Fox 77; Men. 38. Scynde beaduþreáta mæ-acute;st tó hilde, Elen. Kmbl. 60; El. 30. Fæ-acute;ge scyndan (of death by violence), Exon. Th. 271, 29; Jul. 489. Hí æ-acute;ghwonon tó him éfston and scyndon, Guthl. 15; Gdwin. 66, 10: Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 8. Ðá ongunnan monige éfstan and scyndan tó gehýranne Godes word coepere plures ad audiendum verbum confluere, 1, 26; S. 488, 11: Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 14, 25. Hé gewát scríðan, tó gesceape scyndan, Beo. Th. 5133; B. 2570. Manna freóndscipe biþ swíðe hwílwendlíc and swíðe scendende (cf. gnornscendende), Blickl. Homl. 195, 26. II. trans. (1) To cause to hasten, to hurry:--Ðá wæs morgenleóht scofen and scynded, Beo. Th. 1840; B. 918. (2) to urge, incite, exhort:--Se feónd his (Judas) heortan tó ðan læ-acute;rde and scynde, ðæt hé Drihten tó deáðe belæ-acute;wde, Homl. As. 153, 55. Hú mon monige scyndan scyle (de exhortatione multis exhibenda) tó ðæm ðætte his gódan dæ-acute;da ne weorðen tó yflum dæ-acute;dum, Past. 60; Swt. 453, 6. [O. Sax. far-skundian to incite, egg on: O. H. Ger. scuntan sollicitare, suggerere, urgere: Icel. skynda to hasten: Dan. skynde.] v. á-, ge-scyndan. -scynde. v. un-scende. scyndel ?:--Tíwesdæges nama wæs of Martie, Iovis sunu ðæs scyndles (cf. (?) scyndan, II. (1); scyndel one who causes swift movement, referring to the lightning(?). Or cf. (?) scendan, scendele; scyndel, scendel a shameful person (?)), Anglia viii. 321, 16. scyndendlíce; adv. Hurriedly, hastily; consummatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 41: 83, 75. scýne, scý-nes, scyp. v. scíne, sceó-ness, scip. scypenn e; f. A shippen [in some northern dialects; also pronounced shup'm (Cumberland)], a cow-house, stall:--Scypen bovile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 72. Scipen, 126, 59: bostar vel boviale, i. 58, 25. Scepen, steal, vel fald bovile, stabulum, 15, 23. Ða þing tó begánne ðe tó scipene belimpaþ, Anglia ix. 260, 4. Út wæs gongende tó neáta scypene (ad
848 SCYPPAN--SE.
stabula jumentorum), Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 9. Næ-acute;nig mann scypene his neátum ne timbreþ, l, l; S. 474, 32. Andlang díces on ðæs cinges scypena; of ðan scypenum on ðæt riscbed, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 62, 27. Scipena behweorfan, Anglia ix. 261, 18. [Schepyn boscar (-tar?), Wrt. Voc. i. 178, 10. Schyppune boster, 204. col. 2. The schepne brennyng with the blake smoke, Chauc. Kn. T. 1142.] Cf. scoppa. scyppan, scyppend, scýr, scyran, scýran, scyrdan. v. scippan, scippend, scír, sceran, scíran, scirdan. scyrfe-mús, e; f. A shrew-mouse:--Scirfemús sorex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 27. Cf. sceorfan. scyrft a scraping (?); scansio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 78. Cf. sceorfan. scyrian, scyriendlíc. v. scirian, sciriendlíc. scýr-mæ-acute;lum; adv. Stormily:--Seó orsorhnes gæ-acute;þ scýrmæ-acute;lum swá ðæs windes þys prosperam fortunam videas ventosam, Bt. 20: Fox 72, 4. v. scúr. scyrpan, scyr-seax. v. scirpan, scear-seax. scyrtan; p. te To make short, to shorten:--Gif God his hwíle ne scyrte (gescyrte, MSS. B. C.), Wulfst. 19, 9. v. ge-scyrtan; scortian. scyrte (-a; m. ?), an; f. A short garment, skirt, kirtle:--Scyrtan pretexta, tunecan togae, Germ. 393, 143. [He ches stiue here to shurte and gret sac to curtle, O. E. Homl. ii. 139, 16. Arður warp an his rugge a ræf swiðe deore, ænne cheisil scurte & ænne pallene curtel, Laym. 23761. He broucte bred in his shirte or in his couel, Havel. 768. He yaf ofte his kertel and his sserte to þe poure, Ayenb. 191, 9. M. H. Ger. schurz: Ger. schurz an apron: Icel. skyrta a kind of kirtle.] scyrting, e; f. A shortening, an abridgement:--Gif hwilc gelæ-acute;red man ðás race (the homily on Job) oferræ-acute;de, ðonne bidde ic ðæt hé ðás scyrtinge ne tæ-acute;le, Homl. Th. ii. 460, 6. scyrtra, scyrtest, scyru, scýtan. v. scort, scearu, scítan. scyte, es; m. I. shooting:--Hié fortendun ðæt swíðre breóst foran dæt hit weaxan ne sceolde ðæt hié hæfden ðý strengran scyte (ne sagittarum jactus inpedirentur), Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 13. Dryhten dæ-acute;leþ sumum wyrp oððe scyte, Exon. Th. 331, 17; Vy. 69. II. a shot, blow:--Scytum ictibus, Hpt. Gl. 478, 76. III. what is shot or thrown, a javelin, dart:--Scytas iacula, Lchdm. i. lxix, 9. [He þene scute biberh, Laym. 1461. Mid scute of eien, A. R. 60, 16. Wið þe schute wite heo hire, 62, l. An carpenter that sset the ssute, R. Glouc. 537, 4. O. Frs. sket: O. H. Ger. scuz jactus.] v. on-, under-, út-, wæter-scyte. scýte. v. scíte. scyte-finger, es; m. The forefinger; digitus secundus quo sagittatur:--Scytefinger index vel salutaris, Wrt. Voc. i. 44. 5. Bécnend, scytefinger index, ii. 46, 35. Gif se scytefinger biþ ofáslegen, sió bót biþ .xv. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Alf. pol. 57; Th. i. 96, 1. In Ethelbert's Laws the fine is only eight shillings, L. Eth. 54; Th. i. 16, 10. Scytefingres, Anglia viii. 326, 28. Euenmicel swá ðú mæ-acute;ge mid ðínan scitefingre tó ðínum þuman befón, Lchdm. iii. 6, 21. Mid scetefingre ðú gebécnest indice prodis, Hymn. Surt. 104, 5. [Cf. O. Frs. skot-finger.] v. scytel-finger. scyte-heald, -healden; adj. I. bent so as to shoot downwards (cf. scyte-ræ-acute;s), sloping steeply:--Scyteheald preceps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 77. II. oblique, inclined:--Scytehald obliquum, 115, 13. Sió scytehealde onbégnes obliqua curvatura, 64, 24. Sió scythealde obliqua, 79, 1. Scytehealden, 62, 61. scytel dung. v. scitel. scytel a dart. v. scutel: a bolt, v. scyttel. scytel-finger the arrow-finger, the forefinger:--Scytelfinger (scyte- ? v. scyte-finger) index, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 31. scytels. v. scyttels. scyte-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A headlong rush:--On scyteræ-acute;s oððe on fæ-acute;rfyll, unforesceáwadlíc in preceps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 43. scytere, es; m. I. a shooter, an archer. v. scyteres (sciteres) clif, flóde, streám, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 330. [Icel. skytari a shooter.] II. one that moves swiftly (?):--Ad rivulum qui scitere dicitur, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 102, 29. Cf. scytta. scytling. v. út-scytling. scytta, an; m. A shooter, an archer:--Sagittarius ðæt is scytta, Lchdm. iii. 246, 2. Stræ-acute;lbora and scytta arcister, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 32. Ðá gebende án scytta his bogan, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 219. On scyttan fæn, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 132, 22. On scyttan mere; ðæt on scyttan dúne, 381, 11. Wulfsiges módor scyttan, vi. 212, 5. Ðá gegaderade Regulus ealle ða scyttan ðe on ðæm færelte wæ-acute;ron, ðæt hié (the serpent) mon mid flánum ofercóme, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 5. Wæ-acute;ron on his fyrdinge twelf þúsenda scyttena, Homl. As. 104, 55. [Alle þe scutten, Laym. 27046. O. H. Ger. scuzzo sagittarius: Icel. skyti one who shoots or hurls.] scyttan; p. te. I. to cause rapid movement, to shoot a bolt, to shut:--Ic scytte sum loc sero, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 220, 2. II. to discharge a debt:--Ic wille ðæt man selle ðæt land et Fersafeld . . . and recna man iungere Brún án marc gol and mid ðan láue scytte man mína borgas (my loans shall be paid off), Chart. Th. 568, 19. [Schutteð þet þurl to, A. R. 96, 10. Ayenb. ssette: Piers P. shutte, shette: Wick. schitte: O. Frs. sketta to stop, close.] v. for-scyttan. -scytte. v. riht-scytte. scyttel, scytel, es; m. A bar, bolt:--Ealle ða ísenan scyttelas helle loca wurdan tóbrocene, Blickl. Homl. 87, 5: 85, 7: Nicod. 27; Thw. 15, 24. Scyttelas vectes, Ps. Spl. 106, 16. Scetelas, Kent. Gl. 658. [A gardin besset myd tuo ssetteles, Ayenb. 94, 30. Schyttyl pessulum vel pessellum, Prompt. Parv. 447: ondoynge of schettellys apercio, 365.] v. scutel and next word. scyttels, scytels, es; m. A bar, bolt:--Ða scytelses (scittelsas, MS. O.) tóburston, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 348. Openiaþ ðás gatu and ða fæstan scytelsas, Wulfst. 230, 31. Scytelsas seras, Ps. Spl. 147, 2. Scettelsas, Hymn. Surt. 122, 28. Scyttylsum vectibus, Germ. 399, 349. [Þet (the cross) is þet scutles þe ðe deofel ne mei nefre tocysan, O. E. Homl. i. 127, 35.] v. fore-scyttels, and preceding word. Scyttisc; adj. Scottish, Scotch (v. Scottas):--Ðæ-acute;r læg secg mænig . . . guma norþerna . . . swilce Scittisc eác, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 19. Scyttisc gecost gealdor wið æ-acute;lcum áttre, Lchdm. ii. 10, 23. Scyttysces cynnes natione Scottus, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 16. Gif hé hæfþ Scyttisc weax, Lchdm. ii. 114, 11: iii. 46, 17. Scittisc, ii. 156, 26. ¶ Of speech:--Sind on ðís íglande fíf geþeóde . . . Scyttisc, Chr. Erl. 3, 3. Se cyning Scyttysc (linguam Scottorum) geleornad hæfde, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 39. On ðam mynstre ðe on Scyttisc is nemned Rathmelsigi, 3, 27; S. 558, 35. se, sió, Lchdm. ii. 260, l; m.: seó, ðeó, Blickl. Homl. 65, 13; se, Lchdm. ii. 228, 8; f.: ðæt; n. I. a demonstrative adjective, the, that. (l) marking an object as before-mentioned or already well-known (a) wilh substantives:--Se Hæ-acute;lend, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 13. Se steorra stód ofer ðæ-acute;r ðæt cild wæs, 2, 9. Wæs se engel sprecende tó úres Drihtnes méder, Blickl. Homl. 5, 2. Seó heofon biþ gefeallen æt ðæ-acute;m feówer endum middangeardes, 93, 4. Seó eorþe, Lchdm. iii. 254, 15. Seó sæ-acute; and se móna geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;caþ him betweónan, 268, 12. Seó lyft the air, 272, 20. On ðone gemánan ðæs brýdguman and ðære brýde, Blickl. Homl. 11, 5. Hé fægnode ðæs miclan weorces ðærre ceastre, Past. 4; Swt. 39, 15. Ðæt mon ða earce bere on ðæ-acute;m saglum, 22; Swt. 171, 12. Mid ðý selflíce se Déma biþ geniéded tó ðæm ierre, 4; Swt. 39, 10. Ðý þearlan dóme (by the severe sentence just mentioned) hé forleás his mennisce, Swt. 39, 23. Ðæt mæsten is gemæ-acute;ne tó ðám (those mentioned in the charter) án and twentigum hídum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 319, 29. On háte ða ahsan, Lchdm. ii. 32, 13. (b) with adjectives:--Se dumba spræc, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 33. Ðá æthrán hé ðæs blindan hand, Mk. Skt. 8, 23. (c) with numerals:--Ða þrý cómon, Cd. Th. 221, 24; Dan. 93. Ðína ágna treówa and seó godcunde lufu and se tóhopa, ða þreó ðé ne læ-acute;taþ geortréwan be ðam écan lífe, Bt. 10; Fox 32, 8. (d) with proper names:--Se Iohannes the same John (A. V.), Mt Kmbl. 3, 4. Se (the one in question) Cynewulf oft feaht wið Bretwalum . . . Hé wolde ádræfan ænne æþeling, se wæs Cyneheard háten, and se Cyneheard wæs ðæs (the one previously mentioned) Sigebryhtes bróður, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 24-28. Féng Carl tó ðam westríce . . . se Carl wæs Hlóþwíges sunu, se Hlóþwíg wæs Cailes bróður, se wæs luþyttan fæder, . . . and hié wæ-acute;ron Hlóþwíges suna. Se Hlóþwíg wæs ðæs aldan Carles sunu; se Carl wæs Pippenes sunu, 885; Erl. 84, 10-17. Seó Asia (Asia Minor), Ors. l, 1; Swt. 12, 11. Him losep gehealp. From ðæm losepe . . . , 1, 5; Swt. 32, 28. (2) marking an object which is further described (a) by an adjective:--Se heofonlíca cyning, Blickl. Homl. 5, 18. Mín se heofonlíca Fæder, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 35. Se earma upáhafena, Past. 26; Swt. 183, 13. Se dysega ungeþyldega, 33; Swt. 220, 9. Ðeó deáþberende uncyst, Blickl. Homl. 65, 13. Mid hire ðære yfelan sceónesse beswác ðone æ-acute;restan wífmon, 5, l. Ðone yfelan fæsðræ-acute;dan willan fulneáh nán wind ne mæg áwecgan, Past. 33; Swt. 225, 6. ¶ The weak declension usually occurs with the demonstrative, but in the following instances strong forms are found:--On ðam seócum men, Lchdm. ii. 282, 11. Snáw cymþ of ðam þynnun wæ-acute;tan, iii. 278, 23. Of ðam hátum bæðe, Homl. Th. i. 58, 29. Ða gleáwe sæ-acute;genga[n] hig understandaþ, Anglia viii. 327, 21. Ða anbestungne saglas, Past. 22; Swt. 171, 11. For ðære sceáwungge ðara ungesewenlícra þinga, 16; Swt. 99, 8. Ðara eádigra apostola, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 31. Orhlyte ðæra háligra mihta, Homl. Th. i. 346, 26. (b) by a pronoun:--Mon sceal suá manian ðæt se hiera folgoþ hine ne óþhebbe, Past. 28, 1; Swt. 189, 17. Ða míne sæ-acute;lþa and se mín weorðscipe, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 14-15. Æ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l ðara ðínra gesæ-acute;lþa, 11, l; Fox 32, 26. (c) by a numeral:--Ðæt þridde gebed, Homl. i. 264, 16. Hyt eall áléd biþ on ðære ánre míle, Ors. l, l; Swt. 20, 32. Ðá áxode se cásere ðone ænne preóst, Homl. Th. ii. 310, 14. Ðis synt ðæra twelf Apostola naman, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 2. Hú mon scule blódlæ-acute;se on ðara six fífa æ-acute;lcum on mónþe forgán, Lchdm. ii. 146, 19: 148, 2. (d) by a genitive:--Ðá wæs gesended ðæt goldhord ðæs mægenþrymmes on ðone bend ðæs clæ-acute;nan innoþes, Blickl. Homl. 9, 28. Se emnihtes dæg, Lchdm. iii. 256, 26. Néh ðæm clife ðære Reádan Sæ-acute;s, Ors. l, l; Swt. 12, 19. Ða diógolnesse ðæs þriddan hefones, Past. 16; Swt. 99, 8. (e) by a phrase:--Ðara twentiges hída landgemæ-acute;ra tó
SE. 849
Burhtúne. . . . Ðara . vii. hída landgemæ-acute;ra æt mæðelgáres byrig, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 429, 25-32. (f) by an appositive :-- Saul se cyning, Past. 3 ; Swt. 35, 14. Membrað se ent . . . Ninus se cyning, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 9-10. Ðæt land Cilia . . . seó sæ-acute; Euxinus . . . se héhsta beorg Olimpus . . . Nilus seó eá ; . . . néh ðam beorge Athlans, 1. 1 ; Swt. 12, 11-21. (g) by a clause, v. IV :-- Eart ðú se Beowulf, se ðe wið Brecan wunne, Beo. Th. 1016; B. 506. Seó Ægyptus ðe ús neár is, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 12, 16. Seó menigo ðe beforan férde. Blickl. Homl. 71, 9. Sý ðæs cynnes orf ðe hit sý, L. Ff.; Th. i. 226, 3. Gif esne eorlcundne mannan ofslæhþ ðane ðe sió (whoever it be), L. H. E. 1; Th. i. 26, 8: 3; Th. i. 28, 4. Ða hwíle ðe hié tó nánre óðerre note ne mæ-acute;gen. Past. pref. ; Swt. 7, 12. Oft mon forlæ-acute;t ðone ege and ða fæsðræ-acute;dnesse ðe hé mid ryhte on him innan habban scolde, 4, I ; Swt. 37, 17. Ða twelfe ðe mid him wæ-acute;ron, Mk. Skt. 4, 10. Ða fíf hláfas ðe se cnapa bær getácniaþ ða fíf béc ðe Moyses sette, Homl. Th. i. 186, 13. Hwæt ða sume dreógaþ, ðe ða wræclástas wídost lecgaþ, Exon. Th. 309, 13; Seef. 56. (h) by a clause in apposition :-- Ne sceal hé ðæt án dón, ðæt hé ána wacie, . Past. 28; Swt. 193, 21. (i) by relation to other objects mentioned :-- Se ðe ne gæ-acute;þ æt ðam gete intó sceápa falde, Jn. Skt. 10, 1. Hig gefyldon ða [fatu] óþ ðone brerde, 2, 7. Irnende on ðæt sond, and ðonne besince eft on ðæt sand, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 22. (3) with adjectives used as epithets :-- Salomonn se snottra. Past. 4, 1; Swt. 37, 16. Hit is Hæ-acute;lend se Nazarenisca, Blickl. Homl. 15, 19. Sidroc eorl se alda and Sidroc eorl se gioncga, Chr. 871 ; Erl. 74, 22. Eádweard se langa, Byrht. Th. 139, 53 ; By. 273. (4) marking an object as the representative of a class :-- Ys seó æx tó ðæra treówa wyrtruman ásett, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 10. Hú nys seó sáwl sélre ðonne mete, 6, 25. Ða líchamlícan gód bióþ forcúþran ðonne ðære sáwle cræftas . . . Seó fægernes ðæs líchoman geblissaþ ðone mon. Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 84, 5-8. Æ-acute;r ðan ðe ðæs dæges lenge oferstíge ða niht, Lchdm. iii. 256, 13. Bere is swíðe earfoþe tó gearcigenne, and ðeáhhwæðere fét ðone mann, ðonne hé gearo biþ. Homl. Th. i. 188, 5. (4 a) marking genus :-- Se mon homo, Bd. I. 27; S. 497, 40. Se mann ána gæ-acute;þ uprihte, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 29. (5) marking a definite whole or a class of objects :-- Hié hátaþ ða landmen (the natives) Nuchul, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 24. On ódre wisan mon sceal nianian ða blíðan, on óðre ða unrótan . . . ða underþiéddan . . . ða ofer ððre gesettan . . . ða woroldwísan . . . ða dysegan, Past. 23 ; Swt. 175, 14-17. Ðæra Persiscra cyning . . . gegaderode of ðam Saraceniscum micele fyrde, Jud. Thw. 162, 23. Hé clypode ða gelaðodan tó ðam gyftum. . . . Hé sæ-acute;de ðam gelaðedon, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 3-4. (6) with abstract nouns where modern English would not use the article :-- Sió hæ-acute;lu ðone mon gedéþ lustbæ-acute;rne, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 9. Gif se weorðscipe and se anweald gód wæ-acute;re, 16, 3; Fox 54, 8. Hé ða geþyld ðe is módur ealra mægena for ðæm unwrence ðære ungeþylde forlét, Past. 33, 1; Swt. 215, 20. Þurh ða wilnunga ðære woroldáre, 3; Swt. 33, 8. On ðæm gesundfulnessum ðæt mód wierð upáhafen; and on ðæ-acute;m earfeðum hit biþ geeáðmédd. On ðære gesundfulnesse mon forgiett his selfes; on ðæ-acute;m gesuincum hé sceal hine selfne geþencean. On ðære orsorgnesse . . . on ðæ-acute;m earfoðum. . . . Suíðe oft monn biþ ðære earfoðnesse láreówdóme underþiéded, Swt. 35, 4-10. (6 a) where an abstraction is personified :-- Se Wísdóm and seó Gesceádwísnes, Bt. 3; Fox 6, 13 (and often). II. as a demonstrative pronoun, he, she, it, that, (1) referring to a person or thing :-- Se wæs betera ðonne ic, Beo. Th. 943; B. 469. On ðám ys sæ-acute;d, and ðæt sweart, Lchdm. i. 278, Heó hafaþ leáf sinewealte and ða bitere, 290, 18. Ðonne hí eów éhtaþ on ðysse byrig, fleóþ on óðre; and ðonne hí on ðære eów éhtaþ, fleóþ on ða þryddan. Mt. Kmbl. 10, 23. Hét se cásere hine læ-acute;dan tó his deófolgelde, ðæt hé ðæm gulde, Shrn. 88, 22. Heó hafaþ stelan and ðone on bógum geþúfne, Lchdm. i. 298, 20. Ðá swungon hí ðæne, Mk. Skt. 12, 3. Hé sorgaþ ymb ða and biþ ðara suíðe gemyndig, Past. 4, 1 ; Swt. 37, 19. Ðá wæ-acute;ron ealle ða wíf gelaðede; ðara wæs iii hund and hundeahtatig. Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 32. Ðæt hé nánes þinges búton ðæ-acute;m þurfe, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 6. Gesyllan .xv. leaxas and ða góde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 296, 1. (2) referring to the subject dealt with in a clause that, it: -- Gif gé gesáwen hwelce mús ðæt wæ-acute;re hláford ofer óðre mýs . . . hú wunderlíc wolde eów ðæt þincan, hwelce cehhettunge gé woldon ðæs habban, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 1-4. Hwylc ðæs cyninges geleáfa wæ-acute;re, ðæt æfter his deáþe mid wundrum wæs gecýþed, Bd. 3, 19; S. 533, 15. Ðæt hé ðæs (for praying in a certain place) hæfde méde wið God, Shrn. 88, 32. Hé ðæs (for beheading a saint) dyde hreówsunga, 89, 18 : Ps. Th. 28, 7 : 30, 1. Ic hit scortlíce secgan scyle, hwá ðæs (the stirring up of strife) ordfruman wæ-acute;ron. Ors. 5, 9; Swt. 232, 18. Hú his gesceafta weaxaþ and eft waniaþ, ðonne ðæs tíma cymþ, Bt. 34, 10 ; Fox 150, 13. Heora æfterfyligendas wæ-acute;ron deófolgylde folgiende, for ðam Mellitus and Iustus of Breotene gewiton, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 506, 3. Nis hit lang (feor) tó ðon, 4, 24; S. 599, 5. Gif eáran sýn innan sáre, and ðæ-acute;r wyrms sý, on dó ða ylcan sealfe, heó ys swýðe gód tó ðam, Lchdm. i. 358, 17. Se hearpere suíðe ungelíce ða strengas styreþ, and mid ðý gedéþ ðæt . . . , Past. 23; Swt. 175, 7. (2 a) in apposition with a clause : see also V :-- Wé nyston ðæt hé ðæs girnan wolde, ðæt wé úrne bróður ðyder læ-acute;ddon, Gen. 43, 7. Hié wæ-acute;ron gebrocede mid ceápes cwilde, ealles swíðost mid ðæm, ðæt manige ðara sélestena cynges þéna forþférdon, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 94, 32. Ðá næs long tó ðon, ðæt wé tó sumre eá cwóman, Nar. 8, 19. Næs lang tó ðý ðæt his bróðor ðyses læ-acute;nan lífes tíman geendode, Lchdm. iii. 434, 25. Se scamfæsta hæfþ genóh on ðæm tó his bettrunge, ðæt his láreów hine suíðe lythwón gemyndgige his unþeáwa. Past. 31 ; Swt. 207, 3. Wé leornedon æt him ðæt wé flugen ða óliccunga ðisses middangeardes, and eác ðæt, ðæt wé his ege ús ne ondréden, 3; Swt. 33, 23. (3) dæt referring to an object of any gender or number :-- Ðæt (se æ-acute;welm ealra gúda) eart ðú, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 30. Hé ðæt is, se ða gebundenan út álæ-acute;dde. St. And. 14, 33. Ðæt is mid Estum þeáw, ðæt. . . , Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 11. Ðæt is Iohannes gewitnes, Jn. Skt. 1, 19. Godes bearn, ðæt wæ-acute;ron góde men, Gen. 6, 2. Ða eágan, ðæt beóþ ða láreówas, and se hrycg, ðæt sint ða hiéremenn, Past. 1; Swt. 29, 12 : Nar. 34, 2, 7. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron eall Finnas, Ors. 1,1; Swt. 17, 26. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron fiéftiéne hund þúsend monna, 3, 9; Swt. 128, 22. (3 a) ðæt is=there is; -- Ðæt nis nán man ðætte sumes eácan ne þurfe, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 6. (4) one in contrast with another :-- For hwí se góda læ-acute;ce selle ðam hálum men séftne drenc, and óðrum hálum strangne, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 10. Ðonne lufaþ sum ðæt sum elles hwæt one man likes one thing, another something else, Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox 122, 24. III. as a relative :-- Sum hírédes ealdor wæs, se (qui) plantode wíngerd, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 33. Nys nán þing dýhle, ðæt ne wurðe geswutelod, 10, 26. Ðonne tódæ-acute;laþ hí his feoh, ðæt tó láfe biþ, Ors. 1. 1.; Swt. 20, 28. Gif ðú sý his discipul, se is cweden Crist, St. And. 8, 13. Ondræ-acute;d ðé Drihten and his ródtácn, beforan ðæm forhtigaþ heofon and eorþe, 20, 25. Ðæt ic eów secge on þýstrum, secgaþ hyt on leóhte, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 27. Manige synt on ðisse ceastre, ða sculou geleófan on mínne naman, St. And. 12, 7. Ill a. where relative and antecedent are included in the same word :-- Móste on écnisse æfter lybban se ðæs wæstmes onbát. Cd. Th. 30, 21; Gen. 470 : 63, 8 ; Gen. 1029. Ðæt gé on eáre gehýraþ bodiaþ uppan hrófum, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 27. Ðonne ðú hæfdest ðæt ðú noldest, oððe næfdest ðæt ðú woldest, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 31. Ðæt hí tóweorpen ðæt God geteohhad hæfþ tó wyrcanne, Ps. Th. 10, 3. Cum and geseoh ðæt hié mé dóþ, St. And. 16, 34. ¶ where the construction is incomplete :-- Eác sculon wiotan ða ofergesettan ðæt ðæt hié unáliéfedes þurhteóþ, swæ-acute; maningra wíta hié beóþ wyrðe, swæ-acute; swæ-acute; hié manna on wón gebrohten, Past. 28 ; Swt. 190, 6. IV. (see also I. 2 g) in correlative sentences where antecedent and relative are represented (1) by se . . . ðe :-- Gif him gebyrige ðæt hé on ðæs hwæt befoo ðe wið his willan sié, Past. 28; Swt. 198, 23. Ne þearf hé nánes þinges búton ðæs ðe hé on him selfum hæfþ, Bt. 24, 4 ; Fox 86, 8. Ða gife ic wylle tó ðon dón ðe ic heóld I will put the gift to the use for which I kept it, Guthl. 20 ; Gdwin. 84, 12. (1 a) by se. . . ðe hé : -- Forðon mæg gehycgan se ðe his heorte deáh, Cd. Th. 282, 8; Sat. 283. Ðæs bihofaþ se ðe him hálig gæ-acute;st wísaþ, Exon. Th. 123, 34 ; Gú. 332. (2) by se . . . se :-- Se ilca se monegum yfelum geárode, Past. 3; Swt. 35, 24. Ðonne cymeþ se man se ðæt swiftoste hors hafaþ, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 36. Se þurhwunaþ óþ ende, se byþ hál, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 22. Gif ðæt wæs, ðæt seldon gelomp, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 2. Beó ðæt þinga, ðæt hit beó, ðæt se man tó note wyrcean wille, Btwk. 222, 8. Hé for Godes ege déþ ðæt ðæt hé déþ, Past. 22 ; Swt. 169, 4. Herigan ðæt ðæt hé fæsðræ-acute;des wiste, 32, 2 ; Swt. 213, 7. (2 a) by se . . . se hé :-- Ðæt is se Abraham, se him ( = ðe him to whom) engla God naman ásceóp, Cd. Th. 201, 30; Exod. 380. (3) by se . . . se ðe: -- Ðys ys se be ðam ðe gecweden ys, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 3. Se ðe brýde hæfþ, se is brýdguma, Jn. Skt. 3, 29. Seó ilce burg, seó ðe mæ-acute;st wæs, seó is nú læst, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 22. Ðæt mon ne wæs, se ðe him ætýwde, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 514, 25. Ðæt ðe ácenned is of flæ-acute;sce, ðæt is flæ-acute;sc; and ðæt ðe of gáste ácenned is, ðæt is gást, Jn. Skt. 3, 6. Ða, ða ðe hi, qui, Rtl. 5, 33. Ðæs monnes nama wæs, se ðe hí beheáfdade, Dorotheos, Shrn. 89, 17. Ða eallreordan þeóde, ðara ðe hí ða gereorde ne cúþan, gesécan. Bd. 1. 23 ; S. 485, 33. Ðætte tæ-acute;lwyrðes sié, ðæt hié ðæt tæ-acute;len, Past. 28 ; Swt. 195, 24. Hí námon him wíf of eallum ðám, ða ðe hig gecuron, Gen. 6, 2. (3 a) irregular constructions :-- Se, seðe æ-acute;r worolde rícsode on hefenum, hit is áwriten, Iudéas woldon hine dón tó cyninge, Past. 3; Swt. 33, 12. Se ilca, seðe wénde ðæt hé wæ-acute;re ofer ealle óðere menn, him gebyrede . . . , 4; Swt. 39, 24. Se hondwyrm, se ðe secgas seaxe delfaþ, Exon. Th. 427, 24; Rä. 41, 96. Se biþ leófast, se ðe hym God syleþ gumena ríce tó gehealdenne, 326, 21; Víd. 132. Cf. Hé weorðeþ eádig se ðe hine God geceóseþ beatus quem elegisti, Ps. Th. 64, 4. (4) by se . . . se se: -- Swá þyncþ him, ðæt se hié him niédscylde sceolde, se se hié him sealde, Past. 9; Swt. 57, 6. Ðæt ðæt lator biþ, ðæt hæfþ angin, Homl. Th. i. 284, 7. Æ-acute;lc mon tiohhaþ him ðæt tó sélestum goode ðæt ðæt hé swíðost lufaþ, Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox 122, 23. (4 a) irregular :-- Se Drihten, se ðæs ( = ðe his) setl ys on heofenum, Ps. Th. 10, 4. V. in adverbial or conjunctional forms. In phrases such as for . ðam ðe the pronominal element was represented later by that, as in Shakspere, and is now usually omitted altogether, (i) Nó (nalses, nallas no) ðæt án ðæt . . . ac not only . . . but also, Bt. 21 ; Fox 74, 17 : 22, 1; Fox 76, 13: 37, 3; Fox 190, 18: Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 30, 23. (2) Ðæs (a) in reference to time, or sequence of events, marking the point
850 SE--SEALFIAN.
from which measurement is made, after:--Sume men secgen ðæt hire æ-acute;wielme sié on westende Affrica, and ðonne folraðe ðæs (very soon after) sié eást irnende on ðæt sond, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 12, 21. Fulraðe ðæs ic clipode tó him, Bt. 22, l; Fox 76, 8. Ðæs on morgen the next morning, Ors. 3, 4; Swt. 104, 5. Ðæs on ðæ-acute;m æfterran geáre anno ab hoc proximo, 4, 6; Swt. 172, 17. Ðæs ymb iii geár tertio anno, Swt. 176, 24. Ðæs ymb iii niht, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 6, 14, 25. Wífes wer gif hé forþfærþ ymbe xii mónaþ ðæs heó mót niman óðerne mortuo viro, post annum licet mulieri alium accipere, L. Ecg. C. 19; Th. ii. 146, 10. ¶ Ðæs ðe:--Ðæs ðe ðá seó costung gestilled wæs, ðá wæ-acute;ron forþgongende ða geleáfsuman, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 19: 3, 22; S. 552, 39. Sóna ðæs ðe hí on ðis eálond cómon, ðá compedon hí, 1, 12; S. 480, 29. Ðæs ðe . . . ðá sóna, 5, 6; S. 620, 11. Æfter siextegum daga ðæs ðe ðæt timber ácorfen wæs intra sexagesimum diem quam arbores caesae erant, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 4. Hé ðá gyt lifde æfter ændlefan geárum ðæs ðe [hé] wæs bebyrged, Shrn. 82, 15. Ðæt wæs ymb twelf mónaþ ðæs ðe hié æ-acute;r hider cómon, Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 14: 895; Erl. 93, 32: 896; Erl. 94, 23. (b) marking degree, proportion, so (cf. colloquial use of that=so, with adjectives):--Næ-acute;re flód ðæs deóp, merestreám ðæs micel, ðæt his mín mód getweóde, Cd. Th. 51, 26, 27; Gen. 832, 833. Nó ðæs fród leofaþ gumena bearna ðæt ðone grund wite (so wise as to know), Beo. Th. 2737; B. 1366. Wurde ðú ðæs gewitleás, ðæt ðú þonc ne wisses, Exon. Th. 90, 12; Cri. 1473. Nis æ-acute;nig ðæs horsc ne ðæs hygecræftig ðe ðín fromcyn mæ-acute;ge geséþan, 15, 24; Cri. 241. Wé ús wið him sceldan ðæs ðe wé mihton we protected ourselves against them as far as we could, Nar. 14, 29: Ps. Th. 10, 3: Homl. Th. ii. 550, 20: L. Eth. v. 23; Th. i. 310, 11: vi. 1; Th. i. 314, 6: Lchdm. ii. 86, 23. Næs ic næ-acute;fre git náne hwíle swá emnes módes, ðæs ðe ic gemunan mæ-acute;ge (from what, or as far as, I can remember), Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 25. ¶ with comparatives:--Ðá clypodon hig ðæs ðe má (so much the more), Mt. Kmbl. 20, 31: Mk. Skt. 10, 26. Sió wund biþ ðæs ðe wierse and ðý máre, Past. 17; Swt. 123, 18: 18; Swt. 131, 16. Ðæt hié wénden ðæt hié ðæs ðe (tanto) untæ-acute;lwyrðran wæ-acute;ren ðe (quanta) hié wénden ðæt hé nyste hira leóhtmódnesse, 32, 2; Swt. 215, 1. (b I) with tó:--Tó ðæs mycel ðæt . . . so great that . . . , Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 13. Wæs seó eorþe tó ðæs heard and tó ðæs stánihte ðæt . . . , 4. 28; S. 605, 27. Nis nán tó ðæs lytel æ-acute;welm, ðæt hé ða sæ-acute; ne geséce, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 24. Hé him ðæs leán forgeald tó ðæs ðe hé in ræste geseah Grendel lícgan he gave him reward for that so, or to such a degree, that he saw Grendel lie dead, Beo. Th. 3175; B. 1585. (c) marking agreement, according to what, as:--Wé him andswaredon ðæs ðe hé ús áxode respondimus juxta id quod fuerat sciscitatus, Gen. 43, 7. Hú hé him ondwyrdan sceolde ðæs hé hiene áscade quid sibi tamquam consulenti responderi velit, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 126, 30. Ðæs ðe (ut) mé gesawen is, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 12: Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 10. Swá efne ðæs ðe ita ut, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 20. And se mon biþ ðæs ðe swá tó cweþanne sí æ-acute;ghwæðer ge gehæfted ge freó itaque homo est, ut ita dixerim, captivus et liber, 1, 27; S. 497, 40. Ðæs ðe béc secgaþ as books say, St. And. 26, 6. (d) because, since:--Waa mé ðæs ic swigode vae mihi quia tacui, Past. 49, 2; Swt. 379, 24. (3) Ðæm, ðam, ðan, ðon (ðe). (a) with a comparative:--Gif hé ne biþ ðon raþor gelácnod, Lchdm. ii. 200, 20. (b) with prepositions:--Æfter ðæm ðe Rómeburg getimbred wæs urbe condita, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 170, 19 (and often). Æfter ðæm ðe Cartainiense gefliémde wæ-acute;ron hié wilnedon friþes Carthaginenses, fracti bellis, pacem poposcerunt, Swt. 174, 23. Æ-acute;r ðæm ðe Rómeburh getimbred wæ-acute;re, 1, 3; Swt. 32, 1 (and often) Æ-acute;r ðam ðe donec, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 20. Æ-acute;r ðon, Past. 33, 1; Swt. 215, 15. Wurdon viiii folc&dash-uncertain;gefeoht gefohten . . . and bútan ðam ðe him cyninges þegnas oft ráde onridon ðe mon ná ne rímde there were nine pitched battles . . . and besides king's thanes often made raids upon them, that were not counted, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 10. For ðæm ðe (1) for, because:--Eádige synt ða líðan; for ðam ðe (quoniam) hí eorþan águn, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 4. For ðam, 5, 3. For ðon ðe quia, 7, 13. Ða Deniscan sæ-acute;ton ðæ-acute;r behindan, for ðæm hiora cyning wæs gewundod, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 2. For ðæm ðe, 91, 28. For ðam, Ps. Th. 9, 13. Ðý . . . for ðam therefore . . . because, Bt. 36, 7; Fox 184, 15. (2) therefore:--Hé for ðæm nolde, ðý hé mid his folce getrúwode ðæt hé hiene beswícan mehte, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 8: Bt. 38, 2; Fox 188, 16. For ðon (therefore) ic ðé bebióde, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 1. (3) for the purpose, in order:--Geþence gé hwæt gé sién; for ðæm ðæt gé eówer mód gemetgien pensa, quod es; ut se spiritus temperet, Past. 21, 4; Swt. 159, 14. Mid ðæm ðe whilst, when, as, of simultaneous events:--Mid ðæm ðe ða burgware swá geómorlíc angin hæfdon ðá com se cyning self mid his scipe inter haec procedit ipse de navi sua imperator, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 166, 14. Mid ðam ðe se apostol stóp intó ðære byrig, ðá bær man him tógeánes ánre wydewan líc, Homl. Th. i. 60, 11. Ongemang, onmang ðam (ðe) whilst, meanwhile:--Ongemang ðæm ðe hié wilniaþ ðæt hié gifule byncen, Past. 45, 3; Swt. 339, 24. Seó sunne sáh tó setle onmang ðam ðe hí on wópe wæron, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 246: Chr. 1105; Erl. 240, 4. Ongemang ðam (interea) his leorningcnihtas hine bæ-acute;don, Jn. Skt. 4, 31. Tó ðam (1) marking degree so, to such a degree:--Ðá wæ-acute;ron hié tó ðæm gesárgode, ðæt hié ne mehton Súð-Seaxna lond útan berówan, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 8. Men tó ðam dyrstige ðæt hí ðæt gold nimen men so bold as to take the gold, Nar. 35, 9: Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 32. Nis nán tó ðam ungelýfedlíc spel . . . ðæt ic hym ne gelífe, Shrn. 196, 18. Tó ðam ðú mé hæfst gerétne ðæt . . . , Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 11. (2) marking purpose, to the end (that):--Tó ðæm ðæt (ut) hé forleóse heora gemynd, Ps. Th. 33, 16: 10, 2. Ne com hé ná tó ðam on eorþan ðæt him mon þénade, Past. 17; Swt. 121, 8. Tó ðæm ðæt, pref.; Swt. 5, 3. Ða cwóman tó ðon ðæt hié woldan ús wundigan nos adlacessere temptabant, Nar. 22, 17. Wið ðam ðe in return for, on condition (that), connecting two clauses containing mutual concessions, v. wið:--Se cyng and his witan him (the Danes) gafol and metsunga behétan wið ðam ðe hí heora hergunga geswicon, Chr. 1011; Erl. 144, 22: Past. 36, 6; Swt. 255, 3, 9. (4) Ðæt in óþ ðæt. v. óþ, II. 2. (5) Ðý, ðí, ðig (1) therefore, so:--Ðý him is micel þearf, ðonne hé tela læ-acute;rþ, ðæt hé eác tela doo, Past. 28; Swt. 193, 12; Bt. 36, 7; Fox 184, 14. Ðý ideo, L. Ecg. P. i. 15; Th. ii. 178, 29. Ðig itaque, Th. ii. 176, 15. (2) because:--Wénst ðú, ðæt ealle ða þing ðe góde sint, for ðý góde sint, ðý hí habbaþ hwæthwegu gódes on him, 34, 9; Fox 146, 30: Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 8. (3) with comparatives, the, any:--Búton ðú mé ðý gesceádlícor óðer gerecce, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 7. Hió ne biþ ðý neár ðære sæ-acute; ðe hió biþ on midne dæg, 39, 3; Fox 214, 28. Ðæt hié hira selfra ne ágon ðý máre geweald ðe óðerra monna, Past. 33, 1; Swt. 215, 13. Hié woldon ðæt hér ðý mára wísdóm on londe wæ-acute;re ðý wé má geþeóda cúðon, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 24. (2) with prepositions. For ðý (ðe), (a) therefore:--For ðý . . . ðý therefore . . . because, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 30. For ðý . . . for ðæm therefore . . . because, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 10. (b) because:--Ðæt wæs for ðý ðe hié wæ-acute;ron benumene ðæs ceápes, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 17. Mid ðý (ðe) (a) of time, when, as:--Mid ðý ðe hé ðis gebed gecweden hæfde, Blickl. Homl. 229, 27: 231, 7. Sumre tíde mid ðý ðe wé wæ-acute;ron mid úrum Drihtne, 235, 2. Mid ðí ðe, 237, 17. Mid ðí hé ðis cwæð, hé ástáh on heofonas, 237, 15. Mid ðý cum, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 33. Mið ðý cum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 15 (and often). (b) denoting a cause or consequence, when, as, since:--Mid ðý Peohtas wíf næfdon, hí bæ-acute;don him wífa fram Scottum, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 19. (c) though:--Gif hé eów forhogige and eów ne wylle árísan tógeánes mid ðý eówer má is sin autem vos spreverit, nec coram vobis adsurgere voluerit, cum sitis numero plures, 2, 2; S. 503, 13. Tó ðý . . . ðæt to the end that:--Ne com hé for ðý ðæt hé wolde his eorþlíce ríce mid riccetere him tó geteón; ac tó ðí hé com ðæt hé wolde his heofenlíce ríce geleáffullum mannum gyfan, Homl. Th. i. 82, 20-24: ii. 226, 9. Ne dó ná se Godes þeówa Godes þénunge for sceattum, ac tó ðý ðæt hé geearnige ðæt éce wuldor þurh ðæt, L. Ælf. C. 27; Th. ii. 352, 23. [Gothic and Icelandic have forms corresponding with the nom. m. f. se, seó, and O. Sax. also has a masculine se; in other dialects the dental forms prevail throughout. In the Lindisfarne Gospels ðe (=ipse, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 24), ðiú (=quae, 24, 15) are used, but also se ðe (=qui, 6, 4). In later English þe, þeo replace se, seó.] se so:--Se ðeáh yet, still, Exon. Th. 13, 31; Cri. 211: 159, 30; Gú. 934: 328, 24; Vy. 22: 454, 6; Hy. 4, 28: 455, 12, 18; Hy. 4, 48, 51: 495, 13; Rä. 84, 7. Hwæðre se ðeáh, 417, 27; Rä. 36, 11. Efne se ðeáh, 421, 33; Rä. 40, 27: 482, 2; Rä. 66, 1. Se ðeána, 127, 3; Gú. 380. Sete hí samod anlíce swá se wægnes hweól pone ilos ut rotam, Ps. Th. 82, 10. [Hi rihtleceden þat folc swa se hi mihten, O. E. Homl. i. 235, 32. Se in combinations hwat se, alse is frequent in later English.] v. swá, nese (?). seád, seáda, seáfian, seaht, seal, sealcan, seald. v. seód, seáða, seófian, seht, sealh, á-sealcan, solcen, sellan. sealdness, e; f. Giving:--Sealdnesse dandi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 7. v. ge-saldniss. sealf, e: sealfe, an (?); f. Salve, ointment:--Salf, salb malagma, Txts. 77, 127. Sealf, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 6. Smyrels vel sealf unguina vel unguenta, 49, 29. Fota, i. confortata vel sealf, ii. 149, 76. Smyrels oððe sealfe unguentum, i. 74, 8. Sealfe nardi, Hpt. Gl. 517, 28. For hwí wæs ðisse sealfe forspillednes? Ðeós sealf mihte beón geseald, Mk. Skt. 14, 4, 5: Jn. Skt. 12, 3, 5. Wyrc tó salfe (sealfe, MSS. H. B.), Lchdm. i. 110, 18. Sealfe fotu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 74. Læ-acute;cedómnessa oððe sealfe cataplasma, 18, 31. [O. Sax. sal&b-bar;a: O. H. Ger. salb and salba (gen. -a and -un) unctio, unguentum, malagma, cataplasma.] v. bæþ-, bán-, ciper-, cú-, dolh-, eág-, eár-, ele-, múþ-, sceáde-, smeoru-, tóþ-, weax-, weax&dash-uncertain;hláf-, wen-sealf. sealf-box, es; m.? n.? A box for ointment:--Án wíf hæfde hyre sealfbox deórwyrþes nardes, and tóbrocenum sealfboxe ofer his heáfod ágét, Mk. Skt. 14, 3: Lk. Skt. 7, 37. sealf-cynn, es; n. An ointment:--Sealfcyn (seals-, Wrt.) amaracium (cf. Span, unguento amaracino a sort of ointment made of marjoram), Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 74. sealflan; p. ode To salve, anoint:--Sealfode fotam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 16: 85, 22. Gisalbot delibutus, Txts. 56, 325. [Salue me mine wunden, Marh. 5, 30. E&yogh;hesallfe to sallfenn þe follkes herrtess e&yogh;he, Orm. 9427. Þatt mann þatt smeredd iss and sallfedd, 13243. Buten &yogh;if heorte wunden beon isalued, A. R. 274, 30. Goth. salbón to anoint: O. Sax. sal&b-bar;ón: O. H. Ger. salbón ungere, fovere, impinguare.]
SEALF-LÆ-acute;CNUNG--SEALT-STÁN. 851
sealf-læ-acute;cnung, e; f. Curing by means of salves or ointments:--Farmacida in Latinum medicamina sonat, id est sealflæ-acute;cnung, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 19. v. next word. sealf-læ-acute;cung, e; f. Pharmacy; pharmacia, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 27. v. preceding word. sealh, salig, es; m. A sallow, sally, selly (v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names, p. 607):-- Salch, salh salix, Txts. 94, 892. Sealh amera, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 61. Seal, ii. 8, 41. Seales rinde, Lchdm. iii. 14, 2. Reádes seales leáf (red sally lythrum salicaria, Plant Names, p. 413), 58, 28. Genim sealh, ii. 18, 26: 86, 7. On salig (saligum, Ps. Lamb.: salum, Ps. Surt.: sealum. Ps. Spl.) wé úre organan up áhéngan in salicibus snspendimus organa nostra, Ps. Th. 136, 2. Salhas salices, Txts. 113, 58. Selas saliunculas, Hpt. Gl. 408, 56. [In selihes (salyhes, MS. H.), Ps. 136, 2. Chauc. salwes: Prompt. Parv. salwhe: O. H. Ger. salaha; gen. -un; f. salix, saliuncula: Ger. sahl-weide: Icel. selga (cf. selly, Yorks.); f.] v. following words. sealh-beorh a hill where sallows grow:--Tó sahlbeorge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 451, 17. sealh-hangra a meadow where sallows grow:--On sealhangran, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 234, 18. sealh-hyrst a sallow-copse:--Tó sealhyrstæ foreweardræ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 256, 1. sealh-rind the bark of sallow:--Nim sealhrinde, Lchdm. ii. 98, 9. Gréne sealhrinde, 318, 9. Sealh-wudu Selwood:--Be eástan Sealwyda, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 9. Sealwuda, 894; Erl. 92, 19. sealm, psealm, psalm, es; m. A psalm, song (a) in a general sense:--Psalmus, propie hearpsang; canticum psalm, æfter hearpan sang; psalmus æ-acute;r hearpan sang, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 36-38. On fatum sealmes in vasis psalmi, Ps. Spl. 70, 24. Syngaþ Gode sealm, 67, 4. Salma psalmorum, Ps. Surt. 70, 21. On sealmum wé drýman him in psalmis jubilemus ei, Ps. Spl. 94, 2. Ðæt ic Gode sealmas singe, Ps. Th. 56, 9, 11. (b) the psalms of David:--David wítegode fela ymbe Crist, swá swá ús cýðaþ ða sealmas ðe hé gesang, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 25. On Moyses æ-acute;, on wítegum and on sealmum, Lk. Skt. 24, 44. On psalmum (salmum, Cott. MSS.) Past. 48; Swt. 375, 1. (c) with special reference to the services of the church:--Hú fela psealma on nihtlícum tídum tó singenne synt, R. Ben. 6, 15. Sealma, 33, 5: 6, 22. Næ-acute;nig mon ne dorste for hine sæalmas ne mæssan singan, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 35. Seofon seolmas, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 29. [O. L. Ger. salm: O. H. Ger. salmo, psalmo: Icel. sálm.] v. bletsing-, gebed-, lof-sealm. sealma, selma, an.; m. A couch:--Selma, benc sponda, Txts. 98, 955. Gewíteþ ðonne on sealman, Beo. Th. 4911; B. 2460. (Cf. Lazarus answe&b-bar;it ist an selmon, Hel. 4008.) [O. Frs. bed-selma bedstead.] sealm-cwide, es; m. A psalm:--On stefne sealmcwides uoce psalmi, Ps. Lamb. 97, 5. sealm-fæt:--On sealmfatum translates in vasis psalmorum, Ps. Th. 70, 20. sealm-getæl, es; n. A tale or number of psalms:--Ðæs sealmgetæles is elles tó lyt, R. Ben. 43, 19. sealm-glig, -gliw, es; n. Psalmody:--On sealmglige in psalterio, Blickl. Gl. Sealmglywe, Ps. Lamb. 143, 9. sealmian; p. ode To play on the harp (and sing):--Ic singe and sealmige cantabo et psallam (I sal sing and salme, Ps.), Ps. Spl. M. 107, 1. sealm-leóþ, es; n. A psalm:--Sealmleóþ and hearpswég psalterium et cythara, Blickl. Gl. sealm-lof, es; n. A psalm:--Sealmlof psalmus, Ps. Lamb. 146, 1: 17, 50: psalterium, 107, 3. Sealmlof cweðaþ psallite, 97, 4. sealm-lofian to sing psalms:--Singaþ him and sealmlofiaþ him cantate ei et psallite ei, Ps. Lamb. 104, 2. sealm-sang, es; m. I. a psalm:--Sealmsang psalmus, Ps. Lamb. 146, 1. Salmsang, 60, 9. On sealmsangum in psalmis, Hymn. Surt. 7, 34. II. psalm singing, psalmody:--Ðá ðá se sealmsang gefylled wæs expletis psalmodiis, Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 2. Ðæs dæglícan sealmsanges diurne psalmodie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 61: R. Ben. 34, 9. On fæstenne and on sealmsange, Blickl. Homl. 199, 34. Gif se man sealmsang ne cunne si homo psalmos cantare nesciat, L. Ecg. P. iv. 61; Th. ii. 222, 16. Sealmsang melodiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 77. III. the making and reciting of psalms:--Ða twegen fixas getácnodon sealmsang and ðæra wítegena cwydas. Án ðæra bodode Cristes tócyme mid sealmsange and óðer mid wítegunge. Nú sind ða twá gesetnyssa, ðæt is sealmsang and wítegung, Homl. Th. i. 188, 16-19. [O. H. Ger. salm-sang psalmus, psalterium, psalmodia.] sealm-scop, es; m. A writer or maker of psalms, a psalmist (generally the psalmist David):--Se sealmscop (salm-, Cott. MSS.), Past. 1; Swt. 29, 8. Salmscop, 14; Swt. 85, 23. Psalmsceop (-scop, Cott. MSS.), 37; Swt. 273, 13: 275, 21. Se sealmsceop, Blickl. Homl. 55, 12: 57, 1: L. Ecg. P. i. 9; Th. ii. 176, 14: Homl. Th. ii. 82, 30. Sealmscopes psalmigraphi, Hpt. Gl. 430, 40. Heáhfæderas, wítigan, sealmsceopas, Blickl. Homl. 105, 10: Wulfst. 250, 18. sealm-traht, es; m. A commentary on the psalms or on a psalm:--Swá swá Hieronimus se wísa trahtnere áwrát on sumum sealmtrahte, Homl. As. 36, 297. sealm-wyrhta, an; m. A psalmist:--Se psalmwyrhta (David), Homl. Th. ii. 82, 32. Sealmwyrhta, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 24. sealo-brún. v. salu-brún. sealt, es; n. Salt (lit. and fig.):--Sealt sal, Wrt. Voc. i. 82. 89. Gé synt eorþan sealt (salt, Lind., Rush.): gyf ðæt sealt áwyrþ, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 13: Mk. Skt. 9, 49, 50. Hwylc manna werodum þurhbrýcþ mettum búton swæcce sealtes quis hominum dulcibus perfruitur cibis sine sapore salis? Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 17. Nim ácorfenes sealtes (rock salt) ðæt wæter ðe ðæ-acute;rof gæ-acute;þ, Lchdm. ii. 246, 18. Hwítes sealtes, iii. 20, 26. Greát sealt rock salt, 40, 20, 10: i. 158, 34. [Goth. salt: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. salt: O. H. Ger. salz: Icel. salt.] See following words, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 331, col. 2, and Leo on Anglo-Saxon Names. p. 27. sealt, salt; adj. Salt, (1) of that which is naturally salt:--For hwam wæs seó sæ-acute; sealt geworden? Moises áwearp ða .x. word in ða sæ-acute;, and his teáras ágeát in ða sæ-acute;; for ðam wearð seó sæ-acute; sealt, Salm. Kmbl. 188, 15-19. Sealt wæter the sea, Ps. Th. 68, 2: Cd. Th. 13, 6; Gen. 198. Brim sceal sealt weallan, Menol. Fox 552; Gn. C. 45. On sealtum mersce in salsuginem, Ps. Spl. 106, 34. Óþ ðone sealtan mere usque ad lacum Salinarum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 26, 8. Ofer sealtne (saltne, Cott. MSS.) sæ-acute;, Past. pref.; Swt. 9, 8. Sió onlícnes sendde mycel wæter þurh hiora múþ swá sealt (very salt), Blickl. Homl. 245, 25. Eahtoðe wæs sealtes pund, ðanon him wæ-acute;ron ða teáras sealte, Salm. Kmbl. 180, 16. Sealte ýða, Cd. Th. 205, 26; Exod. 441. Sealte sæ-acute;wæ-acute;gas, 240, 9; Dan. 384. Sealte streámas, Exon. Th. 206, 2; Ph. 120. Sealte flódas, Ps. Th. 68, 14. Swég sealtera wætera, 76, 13. Salte sæ-acute;streámas, Andr. Kmbl. 1497; An. 750. (2) of that which is artificially salt, salt (meat):--Tú hriéðeru, óðer sealt, óðer fersc, Ch. Th. 158, 27. Forgá sealtes gehwæt, Lchdm. ii. 56, 23. Ete sealtne mete and nówiht fersces, iii. 28, 24. Sele ðú him sealte mettas, 182, 13: 184, 8. [O. Frs. salt: Icel. saltr.] v. un-sealt. sealt-ærn, -ern, es; n. A salt-house, a place where salt is prepared:--.i. sealtern, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 64, 28. Bútan ðem sealtern and bútan ðem wioda ðe tó ðem sealtern limpþ, 66, 22. Sealtearn, iii. 426, 19. sealt-bróc, es; m. A brook that runs from salt works (?):--Ofsaltere&dash-uncertain;wellan eástriht on saltbróc; and swá ondlong saltbróces, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 206, 32. sealten; adj. Salt, salted:--In ðæm ðe biþ salten in quo salietur, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 13. sealtere, es; m. A salt-worker:--Sealtere salinator, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 10. Sealtere, saltere, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Zup. 47, 2. Sealtere, hwæt ús fremaþ cræft ðín ? . . . Nán eówer blisse brýcþ on gereorduncge oððe mete, búton cræft mín gistlíþe him beó, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 5-11. On ðone saltherpaþ; and swá ondlong ðæs herpaþes ðæt on salteredene . . . on salterewellan; of salterewellan eástriht on saltbróc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. lii. 206, 28-32. Sealtera cumb, 412, 24. In saltera weg; of sealtera wege, 80, 16. [Prompt. Parv. saltare or wellare of salt salinator.] sealt-fæt, es; n. A vessel for salt, a salt-cellar:--Sealtfæt salinare vel salinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 59: vas salis, 290, 23: Anglia ix. 264, 18. Se Hæ-acute;lend bestang ðone hláf on ðæt sealtfæt ðe him beforan stód, Homl. As. 163, 254. [O. H. Ger. salz-faz salinum: Icel. salt-fat.] sealt-hálgung, e; f. Salt-hallowing; benedictio salis:--Salthálguncge tó acrum &l-bar; in húsum, Rtl. 117, 33. sealt-herepaþ a road to salt-works. v. sealtere, and cf. sealt-stræ-acute;t. sealt-hús, es; n. A house where salt is prepared (?) or sold (?); salinarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 49. [O. H. Ger. salz-hús salsamentarium.] sealtian to dance. v. saltian and next word. sealticge, an; f. A dancer:--Hét Herodes ðæt heáfod beran on disce and sellan ánre sealticgan (the daughter of Herodias who danced before Herod) hire plegan tó méde, Shrn. 123, 2. sealt-leáf glosses mozicia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 35. sealt-leáh; gen. -leáge; f. A salt lea; hence Saltley:--Of ðan swínhagan ðæt on sealtleáge; and of sealtleáge in ðone hyrstgeard, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 400, 1. sealt-mere, es; m: A salt mere or marsh; hence Saltmere.--Tó sealtmere; of sealtmere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 82, 3. sealtness, e; f. Saltness:--Eorþan wæstmbére sealtsæleðan &l-bar; to sealtnesse terram fructiferam in salsuginem, Ps. Lamb. 106, 34. In saltnisse in salsilaginem, Ps. Surt. 106, 34. sealt-sæleða. v. preceding word. sealt-seáþ, es; m. A salt-pit, salt-spring:--Hafaþ eác ðis land sealt&dash-uncertain;seáþas hábet fontes salinarum, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 22. [Cf. O. H. Ger. salz-suti salina.] sealt-stán, es; m. I. rock salt:--Ðis mæg tó eáhsalfe: genim geoluwne stán (ochre) and saltstán, Lchdm. i. 374, 14. II. a stone formed of salt, a pillar of salt:--Heó on sealtstánes sóna wurde anlícnesse æ-acute;fre siððan, Cd. Th. 154, 31; Gen. 2564. Lothes wíf wearð áwende tó ánum sealtstáne (in statuam salis), Gen. 19, 26: Anglia vii., 48, 472. [O. H. Ger. salz-stein: Icel. salt-steinn. In English salt-stone
852 SEALT-STRÆ-acute;T -- SEARU-CÉNE.
somewhat later means a rock in the sea, translating cautes, Wrt. Voc. i. 256, col. 1.] sealt-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A road to salt-works (?); hence Saltstreet :-- Andlang sealtstræ-acute;te, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 38, 20. Ondlong ðære sealtstræ-acute;t, 160, 13. Tó ðære sealtstræte, 263, 24. Cf. sealt-herepaþ. sealt-wíc, es; u. A place where sail is sold; hence Saltwych :-- In unico emptorio salis quern nos Saltuuic uocamus, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 81, 9. Æt Saltwíc, v. 143, 21. sealt-wille, -welle, an; f. A salt spring or well; hence Saltwell :-- In saltwyllan ; of saltwyllan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 70, 24. Ða saltwælla &l-bar; of sæltwælla a saliua (translator seems to have read salina), Mt. Kmbl. P.1. 5. sealt-ýþ, e; f. A salt wave, sea-wave :-- Ðæt ic sealtýþa gelác cunnige, Exon. Th. 308, 5 ; Seef. 35. Sealtýþa geswing, 356, 7 ; Pa. 8. seám, es; m. A seam :-- Heáfodpanne capitale, heánnes ðære heáfodpannan cacumen capitalis, seám ðære heáfodpannan cerebrum, brægen cervellum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 51-55. Seam panicen&u-long;, 116, 8. His tunece wæs eal búton seáme (inconsutilis, Jn. 19, 23), Homl. Th. ii. 254, 32. Geclæ-acute;m ealle ða seámas mid tyrwan, i. 20, 33. [O. Frs. sám: O. H. Ger. saum ora, lacinia, limbus: Icel. saumr.] seám, es; m. I. a seam, a load, burden [a seam of corn is a quarter, eight bushels; a seam of wood is a horse-load; a seam of dung 3 cwts. (Devon), v. E. D. S. Pub. Reprinted Glossaries, and Farming Words 1, 3, 7. Bailey gives a seam of glass as 120 lbs.] :-- Seám vel berþen sarcina, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 27: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Zup. 59, 3. Seáme sarcina, Hpt. Gl. 528, 35. Gé sýmaþ men mid byrþenum (seámum, Lind. : seómum, Rush.) . . . and gé ne áhrínaþ ða seámas mid eówrum ánum fingre, Lk. Skt. 11, 46. Wæs þridde healf þúsend múla ðe ða seámas (sarcinas) wæ-acute;gon. Nar. 9, 10 : 23, 1-2. II. the furniture of a beast of burden:- -- Rachel hig hæfde gehýdd under ánes olfendes seáme (subter stramenta cameli), Gen. 31, 34. III. that in which a burden may be carried, a bag :-- Búta seáme (seóme, Rush. ) sine sacculo, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 35. Nællaþ gié gebeara seám (seóm, Rush.) nolite portare sacculum, 10, 4. IV. as a technical term, a service which consisted in supplying the lord with beasts of burden ; summagium, sagmegium :-- Hé sceal beón gehorsad, ðæt hé mæ-acute;ge tó hláfordes seáme ðæt (the horse) syllan oððe sylf læ-acute;dan, swæðer him man tæ-acute;ce, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 436, 6. [I shal assoille þe myselue for a seme of whete, Piers P. 3, 40. Seem of corne quarterium, Prompt. Parv. 452. O. H. Ger. soum sagma, sella, sarcina. From Lat. (Gk.) sagma, later salma; cf. Ital. salma ; Fr. somme.] v. ofer-seám; síman. seámere, es; m. A tailor :-- Seámere sartor. Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 12. Seámere, seámyre, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2 ; Zup. 190, 6 note. Seámere burdus (burdus sutor vestiarius), Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 47. Se smiþ secgþ . . . Hwanon seámere (sartori) næ-acute;dl ? nis hit of mínon geweorce ? Coll. Monast. Th. 30. 33. seámere, , es; m. A beast of burden, a mule: -- Hors equus, hengest caballus, seámere burdus ( = burdo; hic burdo, i. genitum inter equum et asinam, 219, col. l). Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 42-44. Seámere burdus, oxa bova, ii. 11, 61-62. [O. H. Ger. soumari burdo, saumarius, dromedarius: Ger. säumer.] seámestre, an; f. One who sews, a tailor, sempstress (though the noun is feminine it seems not confined to females, cf. bæcestre) :-- Seámestre sartrix, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 13. Sarcio . . . of ðam is sartor seámystre (-estre, other MSS. seámere) sartrix heó, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2; Zup. 190, 6, Hió becweð Eádgyfe áne crencestræn and áne sémestran, óðer hátte Eádgyfu, óðer hátte Æðelyfu, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 131, 32. Fíf pund Ælffæ-acute;he mín sæ-acute;mestres, Chart. Th. 568, 10. [Sadlers, souters, semsteris fyn, Destr. Tr. 1585. Good semsters be sowing . . . good huswifes be mending, Tusser 176, 7.] seám-hors, es; u. A pack-horse; sagmarius equus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 13. [Ger. saum-ross.] seám-penig, -pending, es; m. A toll of a penny on a load (of salt) :-- Se wægnscilling and se seámpending gonge tó ðæs cyninges handa swá hé ealning dyde æt Saltwíc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 143, 20. Cf. statio sive inoneratio plaustrorum mentioned in connection with salis coctiones, 125, 31. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 329. seám-sadol, es; m. A pack-saddle; sagma, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 12. [O. H. Ger. soum-satol sagma: Ger. saum-sattel.] seám-sticea, an; m. Some part of a weaver's apparatus :-- Hé sceal fela tówtóla habban . . . seámsticcan, scearra, næ-acute;dle, Anglia ix. 263, 14. seár and siére; adj. Sear, dry, withered, barren: -- -- Hit stent on ðam siéran bóchagan; andlang ðes siéran bóchagan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 70, 32. Seáre sleriles, Germ. 402, 69. [His body wex alle seere, R. Brun. 18, 25. With scere braunches, blossoms ungrene, Chauc. R. R. 4752. Seere or dry, as treys or herbys aridus, Prompt. Parv. 453. O. Du. sore dry; zoor dry, withered, or seare (Hexham): L. Ger. soor dry.] v. seárian. Sear-burh. v. Searo-burh. seárian; p. ode To grow sear, wither, pine away :-- Eorþan indryhto ealdaþ and searaþ, Exon. Th. 311, 9; Seef. 89. His leáf and his blæ-acute;da ne fealwiaþ ne ne seáriaþ folium ejus non decidet. Ps. Th. 1, 4, Grénu leáf wexaþ . . . hý eft onginnaþ seárian. Shrn. 168, 22. Hé (Regulus) slápan ne mehte, óþ hé swá seárigende his líf forlét, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 178, 24. [Prompt. Parv. seery&n-long; or dryy&n-long; or welky&n-long;, dryyn up areo, aresco: O. H. Ger. ar-sórén emarcescere; un-saorentlíh immarcescibilis.] v. á-, for-seárian. searo. v. searu. Searo-burh. Salisbury :-- In ðære stówe ðe is genemned [æt] Searobyrg (-byrig, Searoburh, Sælesberi), Chr. 552; Th. pp. 28, 29. Tó Searebyrig, 1086; Th. 353, 18. To Searbyrig, 1003; Th. pp. 252, 253. [Seresbyrig (Særes-), 1123; Th. 374, 5, 20, 24, 34.] searu, searo, [w]e; f. : [w]es; n. Device, design, contrivance, art. I. in the following glosses it is uncertain whether the word is used with a good or with a bad meaning :-- Sarwo adventio. Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 38. Searo molimen, 54, 29. Searwe molimine, 89, 64. Searwe argumenta, 84, 69. Searwum commentis, 14, 82 : 80, 76. Seorwum, 104, 75. Seara machinas, Hpt. Gl. 510, 21. II. in a bad sense, craft, artifice, wile, deceit, stratagem, ambush, treachery, plot :-- Searu factio (cf. fácn factiones, 64; bepæ-acute;cunga factione, Hpt. Gl. 474, 26), Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 81. Gleáwnisse and seare (sceare, Wrt. ) astu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 27. Mid searwe on gewald gedón per proditionem tradere, Ors. 1, 12 ; Swt. 52, 27. Swíðor beswicen for Alexandres searewe ðonne for his gefeohte non minus arte Alexandri superata, quam virtute Macedonum, 3, 9 ; Swt. 124, 19. Mid searuwe ácwellan morti tradere, Ps. Th. 108, 16. Ðara feónda searo beswícan and ofercurnan, Blickl. Homl. 201, 29. Searo rénian to lay a snare, 109, 30: Cd. Th. 162, 9; Gen. 2678. Þurh ðæs deófles searo dóm forlæ-acute;tan, 39, 27; Gen. 632: Exon. Th. 153, 7; Gú. 822: 227, 6; Ph. 419. Þurh ídel searu, Ps. Th. 138, 17: Elen. Kmbl. 1438; El. 721. Swilt þurh searwe death by treachery, Andr. Kmbl. 2695; An. 1350. Searwa molimina (magorum), Hpt. Gl. 502, 53. Sarwa mendacia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 41. Full fácnes and searuwa plenum dolo, Ps. Th. 9, 27 : Met. 9, 27. In searwum in insidiis. Ps. Surt. 9, 29. Searwum factionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 9. Mid sibbe wé cómon næs mid searwum pacifice venimus nec quidquam machinamur mali, Gen. 42, 11. Beswicen mid deófles searwum daemonica fraude seductus, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 26. Mid searewan (his searum, MS. C. ) consiliis, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 112, 18. Searowum beswicene, Andr. Kmbl. 1489; An. 745. Hié þurh seara (per insidias) ofslægene wurdon, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 28. Ðá funde hé swíðe yfel geþeaht and searwa ymb hira líf contra eorum vitam consilium praebuit, Past. 54, 4; Swt. 423, 15. Gif hwá ofsleá his ðone néhstan þurh searwa, L. Alf. 13 ; Th. i. 48, 1: Blickl. Homl. 83, 33. Hwylce searwa se drý árefnde what artifices the sorcerer practiced, 173, 8. Nyston ða searwe ðe him sæ-acute;ton bæftan ignorans quod post tergum laterent insidiae, Jos. 8, 14. III. in a good sense, art, skill, contrivance, (in the adverbial inst. searwum skilfully, ingeniously, with art) :-- Searwum ásæ-acute;led, Cd. Th. 207, 21; Exod. 470. Salem stód searwum (or IV?) áfæstnod, weallum geweorðod, 218, 17; Dan. 40. Sadol searwum fáh (cf. searu-fáh), Beo. Th. 2080; B. 1038. Earmbeága fela searwum gesæ-acute;led (cf. searu-sæ-acute;led), 5521; B. 2764: Exon. Th. 438, 10; Rä. 57, 5 (cf. searu-bunden): 216, 17; Ph. 269. Búr átimbran, searwum ásettan, 411, 27; Rä. 30, 6. IV. that which is contrived with art, a machine, engine, fabric :-- Stæfliðere oððe searu ballista, machina belli. Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 62. Searu ballisla, catapulta, vel machina belli, 125, 9. Middaneardes wyrhta seares mundi factor machinae, Hymn. Surt. 29, 9. Ic seah searo hweorfan, grindan wið greóte, giellende faran, Exon. Th. 414, 29; ä 33, 3. IV a. armour, equipment, arms :-- Byrnan, gúðsearo gumena, gáras. . . sæ-acute;manna searo, Beo. Th. 663; B. 329. Beran beorht searo, Cd. Th. 191, 23; Exod. 219. Licgeþ lonnum fæst . . . swíðe swingeþ and his searo hringeþ, Salm. Kmbl. 534; Sal. 266. Hringíren song in searwum (coats of mail), Beo. Th. 651; B. 323: 5053 ; B. 2530. Secg on searwum, 503; B. 249: 5392 ; B. 2700. Geseah on searwum (among the arms) sigeeadig bil, 3118; 8. 1557. Searwum gearwe equipped, 3631; B. 1813. [Goth. sarwa; n. pl. GREEK : O. H. Ger. saro ; gi-sarwi, -sarwa lorica, armatura, arma: Icel. sörvi a necklace; armour., ] v. beadu-, bealu-, fácen-, fæ-acute;r-, fyrd-, gúþ-, hláford-, inwit-, láþ-, lyge-, nearu-searu ; siru; and cf. or-þanc. searu-bend; m. f. A cunning, curious clasp or fastening :-- Glóf searobendum fæst, sió wæs orþoncum eall gegyrwed diófles cræftum, Beo. Th. 4179; B. 2086. Cf. orþanc-bend. searu-bunden; adj. Cunningly fastened, bound with art :-- Wunden gold, sine searobunden, Exon. Th. 437, 7, Rä. 56, 4. searu-cæ-acute;g, e; f. An insidious key :-- Flánþracu feorh onleác searocæ-acute;gum gesóht (of the insidious attacks of disease), Exon. Th. 170, 27; Gú. 1118. searu-ceáp, es; n. An ingenious piece of goods, a curious implement :-- Næfde sellícu wiht folme, exle ne earmas, sceal on ánum fét searoceáp (cf. searo, IV) swífan, Exon. Th. 415, 6; Rä. 33, 7. searu-céne; adj. Bold in arms or skilfully daring :-- Wæs Dauid æt wíge sóð sigecempa, searocýne man, cásere creaftig, Ps. C. 10. Cf. searu-grim.
SEARU-CRÆFT--SEAX. 853
searu-cræft, es; m. I. a treacherous art, wile, stratagem, an artifice, a machination, plot:--Searecræft molimen, Hpt. Gl. 502, 56. Searocræft machinam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 28. Þurh diófles searucræft, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 304, 26. Þurh searocræft, Andr. Kmbl. 217; An. 109. Searecræftum argumentis, Hpt. Gl. 471, 27: machinamentis, 478, 54. Bepæ-acute;ht mid ðæs deófles searocræftum, Homl. Th. i. 192, 17: Exon. Th. 136, 13; Gú. 540: 142, 19; Gú. 646. Ealdfeónda níþ searocræftum swíð, 110, 25; Gú. 113. Searecræftas machinas (fraudulentas), Hpt. Gl. 474, 15. Ðe hé ne beswíce þurh his searucræftas (searo-, searæ-), Wulfst. 97, 8. Uton forfleón mán and morþor and searacræftas, 115, 9. Swíðe forsyngod þurh swicdómas and þurh searacræftas, 164, 3. II. art, skill, cunning, a cunning art (in a good sense, v. next word):--Wuldres ealdor gesweotula þurh searocræft ðín sylfes weorc, Exon. Th. 1, 16; Cri. 9. Ða róde mid ðám æðelestum eorcnanstánum besetton searocræftum (cunningly, skilfully, cf. searu, III), Elen. Kmbl. 2049; El. 1026. Ne hí searocræftum godweb giredon, Met. 8, 24. III. an engine, machine (cf. searo, IV):--Stæfliðera ballista, searecræftes machinae, Hpt. Gl. 487, 22. searu-cræftig; adj. I. skilful, skilled in (with gen.), cunning (in a good sense):--Snottor, searocræftig sáwle ræ-acute;des, Frag. Kmbl. 80; Leás. 42. Sum biþ searocræftig goldes and gimma, Exon. Th. 296, 29; Crä. 58. II. wily, cunning (in a bad sense), 416, 7; Rä. 34, 7. searu-fáh; adj. Curiously, cunningly coloured (cf. gold-fáh):--Herebyrne síd and searofáh, Beo. Th. 2892; B. 1444. searu-geþræc, es; n. A store of things in which art is displayed:--Seón and sécean searogeþræc (the dragon's hoard), wundur under wealle, Beo. Th. 6196; B. 3102 [cf. geþræce apparatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 72]. searu-gim[m], es; m. A curious gem, precious stone:--Seærogim topazion, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 127. His égan scinan swá searagyrn, Nar. 43, 15. Searogemme unio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 34. Meregrota oððe gymmas (saragimmas, MS. V.) margaritae, Nar. 37, 29. Stán, searo&dash-uncertain;gimma nán (æ-acute;lces cynnes gimmas ne . . ., Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144. 31), Met. 21, 21: Beo. Th. 2318; B. 1157. Ðæt ic æ-acute;rwelan, goldæ-acute;ht ongite, gearo sceáwige sigel, searogimmas (the dragon's hoard), 5491; B. 2749: Exon. Th. 478, 5; Ruin. 36. searu-grim; adj. Fierce in arms or skilfully fierce, having fierceness accompanied by skill:--Gif ðín hige wæ-acute;re swá searogrim swá ðú self talast if thy spirit had been as cunningly fierce (?) as thyself reckons, Beo. Th. 1192; B. 594. Cf. searu-céne. searu-hæbbend[e] [one] having armour, armed:--Slæ-acute;pe tóbrugdon searuhæbbende the warriors started from sleep, Andr. Kmbl. 3054; An. 1350. Searohæbbendra, 2934; An. 1470: Beo. Th. 480; B. 237: Exon. Th. 468, 12; Phar. 6. searu-líc; adj. Ingenious, cunning, clever, displaying art or skill:--Ðæt (writing being able to convey a message) is wundres dæ-acute;l, on sefan searolíc ðam ðe swylc ne conn, Exon. Th. 472, 4; Rá. 61, 11. Sum hafaþ searolíc gomen gleódæ-acute;da, 298, 9; Crä. 82. v. next word. searulíce; adv. Ingeniously, cunningly, cleverly, with art or skill:--Sum mæg searolíce wordcwide wrítan, Exon. Th. 42, 14; Cri. 672. Is se finta sum splottum searolíce beseted, 218, 19; Ph. 297. Ne hí gimreced setton searolíce, Met. 8, 26. searu-net[t], es; n. I. an armour-net, or a net ingeniously wrought, a coat of mail:--On him byrne scán, searonet seowed smiþes orþancum, Beo. Th. 816; B. 406. II. a net of treachery or guile, a net (metaph.), a snare, wile:--Mé elþeódige inwitwrásne, searonet seóþaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 127; An. 64. Searonettum beseted beset with snares, 1885; An. 945. searu-níþ, es; m. I. hostility to which effect is given by treachery, crafty enmity:--Ic ne sóhte searoníþas ne ne swór fela áþa on unriht I had not recourse to the arts of the treacherous foe, nor swore many oaths wrongfully, Beo. Th. 5469; B. 2738: 2405; B. 1200. Swá wæs Biówulfe, ðá hé biorges weard sóhte, searoníþas (the wily hostilities of the dragon, who used poison to destroy his foe, cf. áttorsceaþa, 5670, and is called inwitgest, 5333. Cf. too inwit-níþ), 6126; B. 3067. II. armour-hate (v. searu, IV a), martial strife, the strife of armed men, battle:--Nó ic wiht fram ðé swylcra searuníþa secgan hýrde, billa brógan, 1168; B. 582. searu-píl, es; m. An implement with a point:--Mín heáfod is homere geþuren, searopíla wund, sworfen feóle, Exon. Th. 497, 17; Rä. 87, 2. searu-rún, e; f. A cunning mystery:--Searorúna gespon, Exon. Th. 347, 20; Sch. 15. searu-sæ-acute;led; adj. Cunningly tied:--Nelle ic unbunden æ-acute;nigum hýran, nymþe searosæ-acute;led (cf. searu, III, and searu-bunden), Exon. Th. 406, 12; Rä. 24, 16. searu-þanc, es; m. I. a cunning (in a bad sense) thought, device, artifice, wile:--Geþeóddum searaþancum adhibitis argumentis, Hpt. Gl. 502, 16. Eác ic gelæ-acute;rde Simon searoþoncum, ðæt hé sacan ongon, Exon. Th. 260, 16; Jul. 298. Sume ic mínum hondum searoþoncum (cunningly, craftily) slóg, 272, 4; Jul. 494. Searoþancum beseted beset with snares (v. searu-net), Andr. Kmbl. 2511; An. 1257, II a cunning (in a good sense) thought, skilful device:--Þurh sefan snyttro, searoþonca hord, Past. pref.; Swt. 9, 10. Saga sóðcwidum, searoþoncum, gleáwwordum wísfæst, hwæt ðis gewæ-acute;du sý, Exon. Th. 418, 3; Rä. 36, 13. Se wítga, snottor searuþancum, Elen. Kmbl. 2377; El. 1190. Georne smeádon, sóhton searoþancum (sagaciously, shrewdly), hwæt sió syn wæ-acute;re, 827; El. 414. Se wínsele fæste wæs írenbendum searoþoncum (skilfully, cunningly) besmiþod, Beo. Th. 1554; B. 775. Cf. or-þanc. searu-þancol; adj. Of cunning thought, cunning, sagacious, wise:--Searoþoncol mægþ (Judith), Judth. Thw. 23, 28; Jud. 145. Nis æ-acute;nig secg searoþoncol tó ðæs swíðe gleáw, Exon. Th. 14, 16; Cri. 220. Ðe (which) secgas searoþoncle seaxe delfaþ, 427, 26; Rä. 41, 97. Gesæ-acute;ton searuþancle sundor tó rúne, Andr. Kmbl. 2323; An. 1163. Mon æ-acute;nig searoþoncelra, Judth. Thw. 26, 17; Jud. 331. searu-wrenc, es; m. A crafty trick, treacherous device:--Hé hié biddende wæs ðæt hié mid sume searawrence from Xerse áwende, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 21. v. siru-wrenc. searu-wundor, es; n. A wonderful thing in implements or engines (v. searu, IV, and cf. searu-píl. The term is applied to Grendel's arm, which had been torn away by Beowulf):--Eode scealc monig searowundor seón, Beo. Th. 1844; B. 920. searwaþ, L. N. P. L. 40; Th. ii. 296, 10. v. next word. searwian; p. ode To act with craft or treachery, to feign:--Hé sarwaþ fingitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 13. Hió searwaþ insidiatur, Kent. Gl. 191. Gif preóst ordál misfadige, gebéte ðæt. Gif preóst searwaþ be winde, gebéte ðæt if a priest do not conduct an ordeal rightly, let him make 'bót.' If a priest uses deceit in respect to the wrapping up of the hand or arm exposed to the ordeal, let him make 'bót,' L. N. P. L. 39, 40; Th. ii. 296, 9-10. Sine searwade treasure played the traitor (left its possessor (?)), Exon. Th. 353, 62; Reim. 37. Searw[a] ð[ú] insidieris, Kent. Gl. 935. Searwiende machinans, 151. Hé cwæð him tó særwigendum móde (insidiously), Homl. Th. ii. 308, 6. v. sirwan and next word. searwung, e; f. Treachery, artifice, plot, snare:--Hé sit mid searwungum sedet in insidiis, Ps. Lamb. 9 second, 8. v. sirwung. seáþ, es; m. A pit, hole, well, reservoir, lake:--Seáþ lacus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 79, 10: Ps. Spl. 7, 16: 27, 1: Mk. Skt. 12, 1: lacus, lacuna, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 31: fovea, ii. 150, 10: Ps. Spl. 7, 16: 56, 9: puteus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 16: cisterna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 4: Kent. Gl. 102: barathrum, Hpt. Gl. 422, 50: cloaca, 484, 19: 508, 70. Ðæ-acute;r is se seáþ ðæs singalan susles . . . Æfter ðam ðe ðú deád bist, ðonne cymst ðú tó helle . . . and ðín seáþ biþ twegea cubita wíd and feówra lang, Nar. 50, 23-29. On hú grundleásum seáþe on how bottomless a pit, Bt. 3, 2; Fox 6, 8. Ðá wæs ðæ-acute;r on óðre sídan ðæs hláwes gedolfen swylce mycel wæterseáþ wæ-acute;re. On ðam seáþe ufan Gúþlác him hús getimbrode, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 8. Danihel læg betwux seofan leónum on ánum seáþe, Homl. Th. i. 488, 5. Héht scúfan scyldigne in drígan seáþ, Elen. Kmbl. 1382; El. 693. In synna seáþ, Exon. Th. 267, 10; Jul. 413. Ðæ-acute;r syndon twegen seáþas (lakes) . . . heora wíde is .cc. míla ðæs læssan mílgetales, Nar. 36, 25. [Inne deope seaðen setten þa deade, Laym. 841. O. Frs. sáth: M. H. Ger. sót puteus.] v. adel-, cealc-, fæ-acute;r-, helle-, horu-, lám-, sand-, sealt-, wæter-, wulf-seáþ. seáða, an; m. 'A feeling as if the cavity of the body were full of water swaying about,' Cockayne. The word glosses tendiculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 3:--Wið seáðan (seádan, 4, 18), Lchdm. ii. 56, 10. seáw, es; n. Juice, moisture, humour:--Genim túncersan . . . dó in ða nosu dæt se stenc mæ-acute;ge on ðæt heáfod and ðæt seáw, Lchdm. ii. 22, 14. Genim cileþoniam seáwes cucler fulne, 28, 2. Ys sæ-acute;d ðæt se earn wylle mid ðam seáwe (of wood lettuce) his eágan hreppan and wæ-acute;tan, i. 128, 12. Seáw ius, 80, 13: 128, 18. Ðæt seáw sele on cuclere súpan, ii. 120, 19. Gemeng wið huniges seáw mix with pure honey, 30, 7. Feallan læ-acute;taþ seáw of bósme, wæ-acute;tan of wombe, Exon. Th. 385, 20; Rä. 4, 47. Seá sucum, Txts. 182, 83. Cumaþ ða ádla on [of?] yflum seáwum, Lchdm. ii. 176, 5. [Used later of food. With diverse spieces The flesh. . . She taketh and maketh thereof a sewe, Gow. ii. 325, 4, Seew, Wick. Gen. 27, 4. I wol nat tellen of her strange sewes, Chauc. Sq. T. 67. Sew cepulatam, Wülck. Gl. 572, 9: Prompt. Parv. 454. O. H. Ger. sou; n. succus, venenum, alimentum: cf. Icel. söggr dank, wet: saggi; m. moistness.] v. liþ-, plúm-seáw; ge-seáw; adj. seax, es; n. I. a knife, an instrument for cutting:--Seax cultellus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 3. Seax oððe scyrseax culter, ii. 15, 58. Saex, 105, 69. Ðæt stæ-acute;nene sex ðe ðæt cild ymbsnáþ, Homl. Th. i. 98, 10. Seaxes ord, Exon. Th. 472, 6; Rä. 61, 12. Seaxes ecg, 70, 20; Cri. 1141. Sníþ mid seaxse, Lchdm. ii. 56, 7. Ða hét hé him his seax áræ-acute;can tó screádigenne æ-acute;nne æppel, Homl. Th. i. 88, 9. Nim ðæt seax ðe ðæt hæfte sié fealo hrýðeres horn and sién .III. æ-acute;rene næglas on, Lchdm. ii. 290, 22. Sting ðín seax on ða wyrte, 346, 12. Hý begyrde resten and náne sex (seax, MSS. T. F.) be heora sídan næbben cultellos ad latus non habeant, R. Ben. 47, 10. Wirc ðé stæ-acute;nene sex fac tibi cultros lapideos, Jos. 5, 2. II. as a weapon, a short sword, dagger:--Ðæ-acute;r gebrægd ðara hæ-acute;ðenra manna sum his seaxe; ðá hé hine
854 SEAX- --SECG.
ðá stingan mynte, ðá nyste hé fæ-acute;ringa hwæ-acute;r ðæt seax com, Blickl. Homl. 223, 16. Heó hyre seaxe geteáh, brád, brúnecg, Beo. Th. 3095; B. 1545. Hé (St. Martin) tócearf his basing on emtwá mid sexe, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 26. Geteáh his seax, Blickl. Homl. 215, 6. [O. L. Ger. sahs: O. Frs. sax: O. H. Ger. sahs cultrum, semispathium: Icel. sax a short sword.] v. blód-, ceorf-, hand-, hup-, læ-acute;ce-, nægel-, scear-, þeóh-, wæl-seax; and cf. sagu. Seax- in proper names:--Sigeferþ Seaxing, Seaxa Sledding (in a list of East Saxon kings), Txts. 179, 23. Cf. Icel. Járn-Saxa = iron-chopper, the name of an ogress in the Edda. Ðá féng tó Eást-Seaxna ríce Swíþhelm Seaxbaldes suna, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 42. Ðæs cyninges (Anna of East Anglia) dohter Sexburh, 3, 8; S. 531, 24: Chr. 639; Erl. 27, 6. Hér forþférde Cénwalh (of Wessex), and Seaxburg án geár rícsode his cuén æfter him, 672; Erl. 34, 34. Gesecg Seaxnéting (East Saxon), Txts. 179, 16. Cf. Saxnót in the formula of renunciation. v. Grmm. D. M. 184. Seaxréd (East Saxon), 179, 19. Seaxulf biscop (of Lichfield), Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 40. Saxulf (Sæx-), Chr. 656; Erl. 30, 2, 10. seax-ben[n]. v. six-ben[n]. Seaxe, Seaxan; pl. The Saxons, (1) in connection with England:--Cómon hí of þrím folcum ðám strangestan Germanie, ðæt [is] of Seaxum and of Angle and of Geátum . . . Of Seaxum, ðæt is of ðam lande ðe mon háteþ Eald-Seaxan, cóman Eást-Seaxan (-Seaxa, -Sexa, Chron. 449) and Súþ-Seaxan (-Sexa, Chron.) and West-Seaxan (-Sexa, Chron.), Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 20-24. Ðá wæ-acute;ron Seaxan sécende intingan, S. 483, 36. On Germanie ðanon Engle and Seaxan cumene wæ-acute;ron, 5, 9; S. 622, 14. Engle and Seaxe, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 19: Menol. Fox 368; Men. 185. Sexna kyning, 459; Men. 231. Æt Seaxena handa forwurþan, Chr. 605; Erl. 21, 28. Englum and Sexum (Sæxum), 1065; Erl. 196, 30. Ðæt spell ðæt ic áwrát be Angelþeóde and Seaxum, Bd. pref.; S. 471, 10. (2) continental Saxons:--Ðý ilcan geáre gegadrode micel sciphere on Ald-Seaxum, and dæ-acute;r wearþ micel gefeoht . . . and ða Seaxan hæfdun sige, Chr. 885; Erl. 84, 8. Ic wæs mid Seaxum, Exon. Th. 322, 12; Víd. 62. [O. H. Ger. Sahsun: Icel. Saxar. For the connection of Seaxe(-an) with Seax, v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. c. xxiii.] v. Eald- (Ald-), Eást-, Súþ-, West-Seaxe. Seax-land, es; n. England:--Com Gúðrum on eástdæ-acute;le Sexlandes, Shrn. 16, 4. sécan, sécean; p. sóhte; pp. sóht To seek. I. (1) to try to find, to look for, make search for:--Ic séce míne gebróðru fratres meos quaero, Gen. 37, 16. Hwæne sécst ðú? Jn. Skt. 20, 15. Se ðe sécþ, hé hyt fint, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 8. Hwæðer gé willen on wuda sécan gold ðæt reáde? . . . Hit witena nán ðider né séceþ (cf. gé hit ðæ-acute;r ne sécaþ, ne finde gé hit nó, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 9), Met. 19, 8. Ðonne gé Drihten sécaþ, ðonne geméte gé hine, gif gé hine mid inweardre heortan séceaþ, Deut. 4, 29. Gé séceaþ (soecas, Lind.) ðone Hæ-acute;lynd, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 5. Hé áxode hine, hwæt hé sóhte, Gen. 37, 15. Ðín fæder and ic sárigende ðé sóhton, Lk. Skt. 2, 48. Hí sóhton hyne, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 46: Blickl. Homl. 241, 12. Mannes sunu com sécean (tó soecanne, Lind.) and hál dón ðæt forwearð, Lk. Skt. 19, 10. Sécende God requirens Deum, Ps. Spl. 13, 3. (2) to try to get (the source from which a thing is sought marked by tó):--Ic monnes feorh tó slagan séce (MS. seðe) I will require man's life of the slayer, Cd. Th. 92, 7; Gen. 1525. Ic tó Drihtne séce ðæt ic gód æt him begitan móte quaesivi bona tibi, Ps. Th. 121, 9. Gif ðú ðé tó swá mildum mundbyrd sécest, Exon. Th. 252, 29; Jul. 170. Heó úrne fultum séhþ, Homl. Th. ii. 112, 18. Gumena gehwylcum ðara ðe geóce tó him séceþ, Andr. Kmbl. 2307; An. 1155. Ðæ-acute;r is help gearu manna gehwylcum ðam ðe séceþ tó him, 1818; An. 911. Gé hí sécaþ tó fremdum gesceaftum, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 17, 29. Súþ-Seaxna mæ-acute;gþ him biscopþéninge séceaþ tó West-Seaxna biscope, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 24. Ðæt se án ne ætburste ðe hé sóhte, Homl. Th. i. 82, 13. Hwílum man ceás ða men ðe noldan swician . . . and syððan hit man sóhte be ðám ðe nearwlícast cúðan swician at one time the men were chosen that would not deceive . . . and since they have been looked for among those that could most oppressively deceive, L. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 320, 24. Ús is nédþearf ðæt wé sécan ðone læ-acute;cedóm úre sáuwle, Blickl. Homl. 97, 31. Biddon wé Drihten ðæs leóhtes ðe næ-acute;fre ne geendaþ . . . ðæt leóht wé sceolan sécan, ðæt wé mótan habban mid englum gemæ-acute;ne, 21, 14. Bearn Godes brýda ongunnon on Caines cynne sécan, Cd. Th. 75, 33; Gen. 1249. Woldon tó dúnscræfum drohtoþ sécan, Andr. Kmbl. 3077; An. 1541. Uton sibbe tó him sécan, Exon. Th. 365, 11; Wal. 87. Seócan, Ps. C. 109. Hwæt elles is tó sécanne wið ðam hungre nymbe andlyfen, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 16. Hé gæ-acute;þ sécende reste, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 43. Sió æ-acute; sceal beón sóht on ðæs sacerdes múþe, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 17. (3) to try to attain an end, strive to effect a purpose, aim at, strive after, make something the object of endeavour:--Ic ne séce mínne willan ac ðæs ðe mé sende, Jn. Skt. 5, 30: 8, 50. Hwæt sécst ðú? 4, 27. León hwelpas sécaþ, ðæt him æ-acute;t God gedéme, Ps. Th. 103, 20. Gif hé ðone dóm ofer hine sóhte if the other tried to get judgment upon him, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 33. Ðá hálgan ðe on ðyssum lífe náht ne sóhton ne ne gyrndon tó hæbbene, Blickl. Homl. 53, 25. Hí sóhton hine him tó hláforde and tó mundboran they tried to get him to be their lord and protector, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 29: 922; Erl. 108, 20, 28. Gif ðæt riht tó hefig sý, séce siþþan ða líhtinge tó ðam cynge, L. Edg. ii. 2; Th. i. 266, 11. (4) to try to find out by investigation or examination:--Hwylc séceþ ðæt ðe sóðfæst byþ veritatem quis requiret? Ps. Th. 60, 6. Sóhte synnum fáh, hú hé sárlícast meahte feorhcwale findan . . . Feónd hine gelæ-acute;rde, Exon. Th. 276, 24; Jul. 571. Georne smeádon, sóhton searoþancum, hwæt sió syn wæ-acute;re, Elen. Kmbl. 827; El. 414. Ongan on sefan sécean sóðfæstnesse weg tó wuldre, 2295; El. 1149. Ic ðíne gewitnesse wylle sécan testimonia tua exquisivi, Ps. Th. 118, 22. Læ-acute;cedóm sæ-acute;can medicamentum explorare, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 18. Hwílum beóþ ða wæ-acute;tan on ðære wambe filmenum, ðonne sceal mon ðæt wíslíce sécean, Lchdm. ii. 222, 24. (5) to try to learn by asking, to ask:--Ða mé cunnon andsware cýðan tácna gehwylces ðe ic him tó séce, Elen. Kmbl. 638; El. 319. Ðá cwæð Maria tó ðæm engle: Hwæt is ðín nama? Ðá cwæð se engel tó hire: Hwæt sécestú mínne naman? Blickl. Homl. 137, 29. Hé ðá Drihtnes willan sóhte he tried to learn what was the will of the Lord, 225, 30. Wíslíce gé dyde, ðætte mannum bedígled wæs on eorþan, ðæt gé ðæt on heofenas tó Gode sóhtan, 201, 2. Tó sécenne, 205, 27. Ic wát ðæt hió wile sécan (ask. Cf. Ðá seó cwén ongan fricggan, 1116; El. 560) be ðam sigebeáme, Elen. Kmbl. 840; El. 420. II. to go or come to:--Oft sécende frequentantem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 18. (1) to seek a person, to visit (cf. Ger. be-suchen):--Ðæ-acute;r beóþ gegearwoda Godes mildheortnessa ðæ-acute;m mannum ðe ða líchoman séceaþ þurh heora gebedo, Blickl. Homl. 193, 21. Ða ðe æfter deáþe Dryhten sécaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 1200; An. 600. Ðá hé ðone cyningc sóhte when he visited the king, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 10. Sárge gé ne sóhton ye did not visit the afflicted, Exon. Th. 92, 19; Cri. 1511. Hig ðæs wyrðe wæ-acute;ron ðæt Godes englas hig sóhton, L. E. I. 25; Th. ii. 422, 15. Séc nú ðínne þeów, Blickl. Homl. 87, 31. Hider ic wille ðæt wé sécan S&c-tilde;e Petre, Chr. 656; Erl. 31, 32. Satan ic sécan wille, Cd. Th. 47, 15; Gen. 761. Gewít ðú ðínne eft waldend sécan go back again to your master, 138, 17; Gen. 2293: Andr. Kmbl. 1886; An. 945. (1 a) to seek a person for protection, to take refuge with a person. v. sócn, VI. 2:--Gif hwilc þeóf oððe reáfere gesóhte ðone cing . . . hé hæbbe nigon nihta fyrst. And gif hé ealderman oððe abbud oððe þegen séce, hæbbe þreora nihta fyrst, L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. i. 222, 28. (2) to seek a place, to visit, resort to:--Hé (the phenix) sunbeorht gesetu séceþ, Exon. Th. 217, 11; Ph. 278. Ða men ðe ðyder cóman and ða hálgan stówe sóhton, Blickl. Homl. 125, 28: 201, 11. Hí syððan gewunelíce ðider sóhton they afterwards resorted thither, Homl. Th. i. 504, 6. Séce man hundred&dash-uncertain;gemót, L. Edg. ii. 5; Th. i. 268, 2. Ðæt ðeós onlícnes eorþan séce fall to earth, Andr. Kmbl. 1462; An. 731. Ðeáh heorot holtwudu séce, Beo. Th. 2743; B. 1369. Ðæt hí secggan ðæm folce ðæt hí sunnandagum Godes cyrican georne sécan, Blickl. Homl. 47, 28: L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 14. Gif hié æ-acute;nigne feld sécan wolden if they should attempt to come into the open country, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 11. Gewitan him Norþmen Difelin sécan, 937; Erl. 115, 4. Ðonne sculon hié ðás helle sécan, Cd. Th. 26, 14; Gen. 406: 136, 30; Gen. 2266. Óðerne éðel sécan, Blickl. Homl. 23, 6. Mere sécan to go to sea, Exon. Th. 474, 5; Bo. 25. (3) to seek immaterial things, to go to war, resort to artifice, etc.:--Ic ne sóhte searoníþas, ne ne swór fela áþa on unriht, Beo. Th. 5469; B. 2738. Se wuldres dæ-acute;l sigorleán sóhte the soul has gone to its reward, Exon. Th. 184, 14; Gú. 1344. Se rinc sóhte óðer líf, Cd. Th. 98, 9; Gen. 1627. Hí clæ-acute;nsunge bæþes sóhton, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 16. Hié noldan leng heora hláforda ne heora wera ræstgemánan sécean, Blickl. Homl. 173, 16. Ðá ðú gehogodest sæcce sécean, Beo. Th. 3982; B. 1989: 5117; B. 2562. Fæ-acute;hþe sécan, 5020; B. 2513. III. to seek with hostile intent (as in to seek a person's life), to try to get at, to go to attack:--Mé fyrenfulle fæ-acute;cne séceaþ, wyllaþ mé lífes ásécean me expectaverunt peccatores, ut perderent me, Ps. Th. 118, 95. Him (hié, hí other MSS.) mon mid óðrum floccum sóhte, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 14. Hié micle fierd gegadrodon and ðone here sóhton æt Eoforwícceastre, 867; Erl. 72, 13. Ða ðe míne fýnd wæ-acute;ron, and míne sáwle sóhton mid níðe, Ps. Th. 69, 2: 85, 13: Mt. Kmbl. 2, 20. Hié alle from him ondrédon, ðæt hí hié mid gefeohte sóhte, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 17. Sécan míne fýnd míne sáwle persequatur inimicus animam méam, Ps. Th. 7, 5. Ðá hié gewin drugon, and on healfa gehwone heáwan þohton, sáwle sécan, Beo. Th. 1606; B. 801. Sécean sáwle hord, sundur gedæ-acute;lan líf wið líce, 4835; B. 2422. [Goth. sókjan: O. Frs. séka: O. Sax. sókian: O. L. Ger. suocan: O. H. Ger. suohhan quaerere, petere, exquirere, arcessire, appetere, invisere: Icel. sœkja to seek, fetch; to visit, frequent; to prosecute (a suit); to attack.] v. á-, for-, ge-, geond-, ofer-, on-, under-sécan. secg, es; m. n. Sedge; carex, gladiolum, lisca:--Ðis secg (segc) haec carex, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 61; Zup. 69, 16. Segg, secg, saecg gladiolum, Txts. 66, 463. Sech carex, 50, 251. Seic, 115, 151. Secg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 28. Segc, i. 79, 65. Segg, 67, 3. Secg gladiolum, ii. 40, 70. Segc, 70, 29. Secgg, i. 67, 55. Secg lisca, ii. 53, 45: carex vel sabium vel lisca) i. 31, 28. Endlefan snæ-acute;da reádes secges, Lchdm, ii. 102, 17. Handfulle secges, 356, 1. Wyl neoþoweardne secg, 52, 16: 66, 5.
SECG -- SECGAN. 855
[Eolug-secg papyrus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 58. Ilug-segg, Txts. 86, 781. See also eolhx, hamer-, mór-secgr Grein cites risc-seccas carices.] Cf. secg a sword. secg, es ; m. A man (used only in poetry) :--Secg oððe meówle man or maid, Exon. Th. 387, 15 ; Rä. 5, 5. Nis æ-acute;nig eorl under lyfte, secg searoþoncol, 14, 16 ; Cri. 220. Se beorn, séfteádig secg, 309, 12 ; Seef. 56. Secg, lagucræftig mon, Beo. Th. 422 ; B. 208. Swylc sceolde secg wesan, þegen æt þearfe, 5410 ; B. 2708. Beówulf, sigoreádig secg, 2626 ; B. 1311. Ðæ-acute;r læg secg mænig, guma norþerna, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 112, 17. Secgas and gesíþas fóron tó gefeohte, Judth. Thw. 24, 22 ; Jud. 201. Seccas, Cd. Th. 124, 23 ; Gen. 2067. Wæ-acute;ron æscwýgan, secggas ymb sigecwén síðes gefýsde. Elen. Kmbl. 519 ; El. 260. Róm&dash-uncertain;ware, secgas sigerófe, 93 ; El. 47. Ðá ic sæ-acute;bát gesæt mid mínra secga gedriht, Beo. Th. 1271 ; B. 633. [Laym. seg, sæg ; pl. segges : Piers P. segge : O. Sax. segg : Icel. seggr (poet.).] v. ambyht-, æ-acute;rend-, sele&dash-uncertain;secg. secg, es ; m. The sea :--Salum seeg (secg ?) vel mare, Txts. 95, 1786. Segg, seg salum, 98, 966. Segc, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 37. v. gár-secg. secg, e ; f. A sword :--Wit sculon secge ofersettan, gif hé gesécean dear wíg ofer wæ-acute;pen, Beo. Th. 1372 ; B. 684. Secgum ofslegene, Cd. Th. 120, 27 ; Gen. 2001. [Cf. Icel. ben-sægr as a name for the sword.] Cf. secg sedge, and sagu; and see secg-hwæt, -plega. secga, an ; m. One who says or tells, an informant :--Ne ic nán sóðre wát, búte swá mín secga mé sæ-acute;de, L. O. 4 ; Th. i. 180, 12. [Þer weore segge (or from seg a man (?). The other MS. has gleomenne) songe, Laym. 5109. Cf. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. sago : O. Frs. sega, in compounds.] secgan, secgean, secggan, secggean, sæcgan ; p. sægde, sæ-acute;de; pp. sægd, sæ-acute;d. [Forms as from an infin. sagian--sagast, sagaþ ; p. sagode; imp. saga, are given here.] To say (of written or spoken words). I. to say certain words, the words used being given :--Hé segþ : Gé ne mágon cuman ðyder ic fare, Jn. Skt. 8, 22. Gif hwá segþ, corban, Mk. Skt. 7, 11. Sege folce : Ðis sind ða dagas, Lev. 23, 2. Secgaþ ðæs húses hláforde : Úre láreów secgþ : Hwár is mín gysthús, Mk. Skt. 14, 14. Hwæðer is éðre tó secgenne tó ðam laman: 'Ðé synd ðíne synna for&dash-uncertain;gyfene,' hwæðer ðe cweðan : 'Árís, nim ðín bed, and gá, Mk. Skt. 2, 9. Wé gehýrdon hine secgan : Ic tówurpe ðis tempel, 14, 58. I a. of words, to mean :--Cantica canticorum, ðæt segþ on Englisc ealra sanga fyrmest, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 42. II. with acc. (1) where the object denotes a collection of words, a story, poem, regulation, etc., to tell a tale, recite a poem, pronounce, deliver :--Ic bí mé secge ðis sárspell, Exon. Th. 458, 6 ; Hy. 4, 96. Ðonne ic ðé æ-acute;fenlác secge, Ps. Th. 140, 3. Ðás word ðe ðú mé sagast, Exon. Th. 247, 26 ; Jul. 84. Ðú worn fela ymb Brecan spræ-acute;ce, sægdest from his síðe, Beo. Th. 1068 ; B. 532. Ðá sæ-acute;de hé him sum bigspel, Lk. Skt. 12, 16. Se magoræ-acute;swa mæ-acute;gþe sínre dómas sægde (cf. O. Sax. éo-sago : O. Frs. á-sega : Icel. segja lög ; lögsögu-maðr), Cd. Th. 98, 4 ; Gen. 1625, Éce ræ-acute;das Moyses sægde, 210, 17 ; Exod. 516. Sægde eorlum Abimeleh waldendes word, 161, 19 ; Gen. 2667. Wordum sægde Lameh unárlíc spel, 66, 27 ; Gen. 1090. Wé lofsonga word sæ-acute;don, 274, 18 ; Sat. 156. Ábeód eft ongeán, sege ðínum leódum miccle láþre spell, Byrht. Th. 133, 14 ; By. 50. Náne gewitnesse æfter him ne saga ðú, L. Alf. 40 ; Th. i. 54, 5. His naman secgeaþ mid sealmum. Ps. Th. 65, 1. Secgan spell, Bt. 13 ; Fox 36, 31 : 30, 1 ; Fox 106, 30. Andsware secgan to return answer, Elen. Kmbl. 752 ; El. 376 : 1131 ; El. 567. Sang secgan to sing a song, Cd. Th. 279, 10 ; Sat. 235. Naman sæcgean, Ps. Th. 141, 8. Ðonne wé gehýron Godes béc reccean and ræ-acute;dan, and godspell seccgean, Blickl. Homl. 111, 17. Hié forgytaþ ðæt hié hwéne æ-acute;r gehýrdon reccean and secggan, 55, 28. Hwæt sceal ic má secgean fram Sancte Iohanne ? 169, 24. Ðæt him æ-acute;r of ðæs l;áreówes múþe wæs bodad and sægd, 55, 31 : 69, 19. Byþ sægd nama Drihtnes ut annuntient nomen Domini, Ps. Th. 101, 19. ¶ where the object is included in a genitive :--Ðæs ðú mé wylle wordum secgean from what you tell me. Cd. Th. 162, 2 ; Gen. 2675. (1 a) where the written form of a word is referred to :--Ic mæg þurh rúnstafas secgan naman ðara wihta, Exon. Th. 429, 18; Rä. 43, 6. (2) where the object denotes that which is spoken about, to speak of, tell, relate, narrate, declare, announce, give an account of something :--Ic ðé orlæg secge I will tell thee thy fate, Cd. Th. 262, 19 ; Dan. 746. Ic Gode líf mín secge vitam meam nuntiavi tibi, Ps. Th. 55, 7. Ic míne earfeþu sæcge tribulationem meam pronuntio, 141, 2 : 54, 17. Ðú sagast lífceare, Cd. Th. 54, 17 ; Gen. 878. Ðis gewrit oððe hit gód sagaþ be gódum mannum, oððe hit yfel sagaþ be yfelum mannum sive historia de bonis bona referat . . . seu mala commemoret de pravis, Bd. pref. ; S. 471, 14. Mín múþ sægeþ (pronuntiabit) ðíne mægenspéde, Ps. Th. 70, 14. Hí secgeaþ (narrabunt) eall ðín wundur, 144, 5. Gé scyldigra synne secgaþ, Exon. Th. 132, 23 ; Gú. 477. Néh ðæm clife ðe ic æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de that I spoke of before, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 12, 30. Heó sæ-acute;de him eall ðæt riht, Mk. Skt. 5, 33. Hæ-acute;lend his þegnum sæ-acute;de his þrowunga, Blickl. Homl. 15, 33. Sagode refert, Germ. 396, 10. Hé síðfæt sægde, Cd. Th. 256, 31 ; Dan. 649. Hit forhæfed gewearð, ðætte hié sæ-acute;don swefn cyninges, 225, 2 ; Dan. 148. Bodan þurh hleóþorcwide hyrdum cýðdon, sægdon sóðne gefeán, Exon. Th. 28, 23 ; Cri. 451. Ic ðé háte, ðæt ðú ðás gesyhþe secge mannum, Rood Kmbl. 190 ; Kr. 96. Ne wé wítegan habbaþ, ðæt ús andgytes má secgen, Ps. Th. 73, 9. Hí ðíne mihte sæcgeon potentiam tuam pronuntiabunt, 144, 4. Ic ðé secgan wille or and ende. Andr. Kmbl. 1296 ; An. 648. Hé secgan ongan swefnes wóman, Cd. Th. 249, 32 ; Dan. 539. Ðæt ðú hellwarum hyht ne ábeóde, ah ðú him secgan miht sorga mæ-acute;ste, 308, 21 ; Sat. 696. Nó ic wiht fram ðé swylcra searuníþa secgan hýrde, billa brógan, Beo. Th. 1169 ; B. 582. Ðara árfæstra dæ-acute;da sume gehýran sæcgan, Blickl. Homl. 213, 26. Wé gehýraþ oft secggan worldrícra manna deáþ, 107, 29. Ne his snytru mæg secgean æ-acute;nig, Ps. Th. 146, 5. HÍ sculon his weorc sæcgean annuntient opera ejus, 106, 21, (3) to express in words feelings of gratitude, admiration, etc., to give thanks, glory, etc., to a person (cf. Ger. Dank sagen) :--Ic ðara frætwa þanc wuldurcyninge wordum secge, Beo. Th. 5583 ; B. 2795. Wé ðé wuldur sæcgeaþ, Ps. Th. 78, 14. Hé sægde him ðæs leánes þanc, Beo. Th. 3623 ; B. 1809. Secggan wé him þanc ealra his miltsa, Blickl. Homl. 103, 25. Þancas secggan, 115, 22. Ðæm Scyppende lof and wuldor secgean ðara ára, 123, 4. Lof secgan Dryhtne, Andr. Kmbl. 2011 ; An. 1008 : Exon. Th. 138, 34 ; Gú. 586. Ðæs wé ealles sculon secgan þonc and lof, 38, 25 ; Cri. 612. Hé for his hæ-acute;lo Drihtne þanc secgende wæs pro sua sanitate Domino gratias referens, Bd. 4, 31 ; S. 610, 38. (4) where the object is a pronoun referring to a clause :-- 'Eart ðú Iudéa cining ?' Ðá andswarude hé : 'Ðú hit segst,' Lk. Skt. 23, 3. Saga mé ðæt, for hwon sécest ðú sceade, Cd. Th. 54, 6 ; Gen. 873. Gif ðú wille mildheortnesse ús dón, sæge ús ðæt hrædlíce, Blickl. Homl. 233, 19. Dryhten micellíce dyde ; seggaþ ðis in alre eorþan, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 184, 15. Ic ðæt londbúend secgan hýrde, ðæt hié gesáwon . . . , Beo. Th. 2697 ; B. 1346. Ðæt (all that had been seen and heard) mancynne bodian and secgan, Blickl. Homl. 121, 4. Is ðæt sægd, ðæt . . . , Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, 16. (5) where the verb is of incomplete predication, to declare a person or thing so and so :--Ic secge hine máran ðonne æ-acute;nigne wítgan, Blickl. Homl. 165, 3. Se hæfde mægen ofer ealle gesceafta ðe hé tówearde sægde, 9, 16. Óðer him ðás eorþan ealle sægde læ-acute;ne, Exon. Th. 109, 15 ; Gú. 90. Hí ðone clæ-acute;nan sacerd sægdon tóweard, 9, 20 ; Cri. 137. Ða hálgan hine tóweardne sægdon, Blickl. Homl. 81, 31. Hié hine scyldigne sægdon, 173, 33. Hié sægdon hine sundor&dash-uncertain;wísne, Elen. Kmbl. 1172 ; El. 588. III. with gen. :--Swá se secg&dash-uncertain;hwata secggende wæs láðra spella, Beo. Th. 6049 ; B. 3028. IV. where the object is a clause, to say, tell :--Ic secge ðé, ðæt ðú eart Petrus, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 18. Nú segþ ús seó bóc, ðæt God áfédde ðone here, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 32. Seó bóc segþ, hú hé férde, 6, 5. Heó mé sagaþ, ðæt . . . , Exon. Th. 246, 30 ; Jul. 69. Swá Arculfus sagaþ, ðæt hé gesáwe . . . , Shrn. 95, 31. Ðæs is tó tácne, sæcgeaþ men, ðæt oft .XL. manna . . . ðæt hí hí be handum nóman and of sæ-acute;s ófre út feóllan, Bd. 4, 13 ; S. 582, 30. Ic wordum sægde, ðæt Sarra mín sweostor wæ-acute;re, Cd. Th. 163, 25 ; Gen. 2703. Sæge Adame, hwilce ðú gesihþe hæfst, 38, 35 ; Gen. 617. Saga mé, hwylces cynnes ðú sí, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 477, 26. Secgaþ mé, hwæt git gesáwon. Gen. 40, 8. Secgge Petrus, hwæt ic þence, Blickl. Homl. 181, 8. Ic eów bidde, ðæt gé mé secgan, hwylce gemete gé cóman ealle samod tó mé, 143, 20. Ðæt hí secggan, ðæt . . . 47, 26. Secgan, hú him æt æ-acute;te speów, Beo. Th. 6044 ; B. 3026 : Exon. Th. 437, 31 ; Rä. 56, 16. Be songe secgan, hwæ-acute;r ic sélast wisse goldhrodene cwén, 324, 26 ; Víd. 100. Seggan, ðæt ic gesæ-acute;lig mon wæ-acute;re, Bt. 2 ; Fox 4, 13. Secgian hwæðer wæ-acute;re twegra strengra, Salm. Kmbl. 851. Micel is tó secgan, ðæt hé ádreág, Exon. Th. 134, 4 ; Gú. 502. Long is tó secganne, hú . . . , 421, 23 ; Rä. 40, 22 : Andr. Kmbl. 2961 ; An. 1483. Swá hit is nú hræðost tó secganne be eallum ðæ-acute;m woruldgesæ-acute;lþum . . . ðæt ðæ-acute;r nán wuht on nis ðæs tó wilnianne seó postremo idem de tota concludere fortuna licet, in qua nihil expetendum, Bt. 16, 3 ; Fox 56, 29. Ðæt is nú hraðost tó secganne, ðæt ic wilnode weorþfullíce tó libbanne ða hwíle ðe ic lifede, 17 ; Fox 60, 14. Sægd is, ðæt . . . , Blickl. Homl. 61, 16. Se wæs sæ-acute;d ðæt his bróðor wæ-acute;re Oswíes sunu qui frater ejus et filius Oswiu esse dicebatur, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 603, 7. V. where the verb is used impersonally (cf. Icel. segir it is told) :--Hit segþ on bócum, ðæt . . . , Wulfst. 146, 16. Swá hit hýrefter segeþ, L. Wih. pref. ; Th. i. 36, 13. Hí écton ða æ-acute; ðyssum dómum ðe hýrefter sægeþ, L. H. E. pref. ; Th. i. 26, 7. Hér segþ, hú se æþela wæs sprecende, Blickl. Homl. 55, 3. Gehýraþ hwæt hér segþ on ðissum bócum be Sancta Marian, 137, 20. Segeþ ðæ-acute;ron, ðæt sum ríce man wæ-acute;re on ðære burh, 197, 27. Sægþ on ðissum bócum, ðæt . . . , 41, 3. Hér sægþ be ðisse tíde árwyrþnesse, hú Drihten hine selfne geeaþmédde, 65, 29. [Hér] sagaþ, ðæt Idpartus ðam cásere hæ-acute;lo bodade, Lchdm. i. 326, 1. VI. where the verb is used absolutely (secgan be, fram, ymbe to speak of) :--Swá swá ic nú æt feáwum wordum secge, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 545, 14. Swá swá seó bóc sagaþ, 3, 19 ; S. 547, 32. Swá wé eft secgeaþ, 3, 21 ; S. 551, 31. Tó ðæ-acute;m gesæ-acute;lþum, ðe wé secgaþ ymb, Met. 21, 4. Swá ic æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 92, 6. Mé lyste bet, ðæt ðú mé sæ-acute;dest sume hwíle ymbe ðæt, Bt. 34, 6 ; Fox 142, 12. Gehéraþ hú Lucas sægde be ðisse tíde, Blickl. Homl. 15, 4. Heáhfæderas sægdon and cýðdon, sealmsceopas sungon and sægdon, 105, 9-10. 'Ic hæbbe ðé tó secgenne sum þing.' Ðá cwæð hé : 'Láreów sege ðænne,' Lk. Skt. 7,
856 SECGE -- SEGL-GIRD.
40. Saga mé from ðam lande, Salm. Kmbl. 418 ; Sal. 209. Ðú ðone mángengan mé helan woldest, swýðor ðonne mínum þegnum secgean, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 477, 20. Hwylcumhwego wordum secgan be ðære árwyrþ&dash-uncertain;nesse ðisse hálgan tíde. Blickl. Homl. 115, 29. Secggean, 211, 12. Wé nú gehýrdon of hwylcumhugu dæ-acute;le secggan be ðæ-acute;m eádmódnessum, 103, 18. VII. secgan on (with acc. , dat.) to ascribe to a person, lay to the charge of, accuse of, attribute to :--Ne mæg se scrift geseón on ðære sáwle, hwæðer him mon sóð ðe lyge sagaþ on hine sylfne, Exon. Th. 80, 16 ; Cri. 1308. Ðæs hé sceal fægnian, ðæt hí him sóð on secggaþ, Bt. 30, 1 ; Fox 108, 10. Ne andwyrtst ðú nán þing ongén ða ðe ðiss ðé on secgeaþ nihil respondes ad ea, quae isti adversum te testificantur ? Mt. Kmbl. 26, 62. Hí wróhta and yfel on sægdon, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 548, 35. Wæs kýðed ðæt his wrégend leáse wið hine syredon and on sægdon probatum est accusatores ejus falsas contra eum machinasse calumnias, 5, 19 ; S. 640, 14. Gif æ-acute;nig mann óðerne wrége and him hwilcne gilt on secge si steterit testis mendax contra hominem, accusans eum praevarica-tionis, Deut. 19, 16. Gif ðé mon sóð on secge. Prov. Kmbl. 70. Gif man secge on landesmann, ðæt hé orf stæ-acute;le, L. Eth. ii. 7 ; Th. i. 288, 7. Ðæm gielpnan biþ leófre ðæt hé secge on hine selfne gif hé hwæt gódes wát ge þeáh hé nyte hwæt hé sóðes secge him is leófre ðæt hé leóge eligit arrogans bona de se vel falsa jactari, Past. 33, 2 ; Swt. 217, 14. Hwæt gódes mágan wé secgan on ða flæ-acute;sclícan unþeáwas quid de corporis voluptatibus loquar ? Bt. 31, 1 ; Fox 110, 24. Geunsóðian ðæt him man on secgan wolde to disprove what a man would charge him with, L. Edg. ii. 4 ; Th. i. 266, 4. Ne mót nán mann secgan on hine sylfne ðæs ðe hé wyrcende næs, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 177. Ic nelle secgan unsóð on mé sylfe, 195. [O. Frs. sega, sedsa : O. Sax. seggian : O. H. Ger. sagén : Icel. segja, seggja.] v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, on-, sóþ-secgan. secge, an ; f. Speaking, speech :--Mé náwðer deág secge ne swíge neither speech nor silence will avail me, Exon. Th. 12, 23 ; Cri. 190. Cf. secga. secgend, es ; m. A speaker, relater, narrator :--Næ-acute;nig tweógende secgend mé ðis sæ-acute;de non quilibet dubius relator hoc mihi narravit, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 542, 7. Sió leásung simle deret ðæ-acute;m secggendum. Past. 35, 1 ; Swt. 237, 10. [Icel. segendr, seggendr ; pl. sayers, reporters.] secg-gescére (?) sedge-shears (?), a name of the grasshopper :--Secg-gescére vel háman cicad[ae], Txts. 51, 464. v. sceár. secg-hwæt ; adj. Vigorous or bold in using the sword :--Se secghwata, Beo. Th. 6048 ; B. 3028. secgihtig ; adj. Sedgy, full of sedge or reeds :--Secgihtig vel hreódihtig carecta, loca caricis plena, spinacurium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 14. secg-leác, es ; n. Chive garlic, rush garlic, rush leek (v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names) ; allium schoenoprasum, Lchdm. ii. 128, 11 : iii. 28, 11. secg-plega, an ; m. Sword-play, battle :--Æt ðam secgplegan, Andr. Kmbl. 2705 ; An. 1355. Cf. sweord-plega. secg-róf a host of men (?) :--Cwóman wóldagas swylt eall fornom secgróf wera death carried off the host of men, Exon. Th. 477, 20 ; Ruin. 27. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ruaba ; f. numerus : Icel. segg-fjöld a host of men ; and rinc-getæl, folc-getæl.] secg-sceára, -scára (-scara ?), an ; m. A corn-crake or a quail :--Secg-scára ortigometra (cf. erschen ortigomera, ii. 63, 53 : edischen, 115, 67), Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 21. v. E. D. S. Pub. Names of Birds, p. 177, where bean crake, grass drake, meadow drake, gorse duck are given as names of the corn-crake. [Cf. (?) Icel. skári a sea-mew.] sécness, e ; f. Seeking, visiting, visitation :--Tíde soecnisse (sócnises, Lind.) tempus visitationis, Lk. Skt. Rush. 19, 44. sédan to satisfy [:--Ásoedan satiare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 68. Gesédeþ (-sedeþ ? v. next word : but cf. Goth. ga-sóþjan) satiavit, Ps. Th. 106, 4.] seddan to satisfy. v. un-ásedd ; sadian. séde, sédege to sow, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 3. v. sæ-acute;dian. seding-líne, sedl. v. steding-líne, setl. Sedlingas (?) Ethiopians :--Sedlingum (Rédlingum ?) Aethiopia, Ps. Spl. T. 67, 34. see, seeg. v. seón, secg the sea. sefa, an ; m. Understanding, mind, heart :--Sefa sensus (cf. gewit sensus, 42, 35), Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 17 : 282, 27. Sefa nearwode (of Noah when drunk), Cd. Th. 94, 32 ; Gen. 1570. Him (Nebuchadnezzar on recovery from his madness) in gást becwom ræ-acute;dfæst sefa, 257, 2 ; Dan. 652. Næs him hreó sefa, Beo. Th. 4367 ; B. 2180. Gif ðín hige wæ-acute;re, sefa swá searogrim, swá ðú self talast, 1192 ; B. 594. Him wæs leóht sefa, hyge untyddre, Andr. Kmbl. 2504 ; An. 1253 : Exon. Th. 164, 33 ; Gú. 1021. Geómor sefa, mód morgenseóc, 458, 3 ; Hy. 4, 94 : Beo. Th. 98 ; B. 49. Leóht sefa, ferhþ gefeónde, Elen. Kmbl. 346 ; El. 173. Weá biþ in móde, siofa synnum fáh, Frag. Kmbl. 28 ; Leás. 16. Módcræfte séc þurh sefan snyttro, Exon. Th. 28, 5 ; Cri. 442. Sécan sefan ge&dash-uncertain;hygdum, Cd. Th. 219, 4 ; Dan. 49. Sefan sídne geþanc, 249, 26 ; Dan. 536. Sefan (seofan, MS. A.) snytro, Salm. Kmbl. 133 ; Sal. 66. On sefan (ondgete, Ps. Surt. 77, 72) in sensu, Blickl. Gl. Hié ðam Hálgan Gáste onféngon on heora sefan, Blickl. Homl. 137, 6. On wérigum sefan, Exon. Th. 74, 18 ; Cri. 1208. On mildum sefan, 83, 6 ; Cri. 1352. On sídum sefan, 169, 17 ; Gú. 1096. On sárgum sefan, 183, 20 ; Gú. 1330. Tó ontýnenne míne sefan, Nar. 40, 30. Ic heom ábleonde hera sefan, 45, 7. Þurh rúmne sefan ræ-acute;d gelæ-acute;ran, Beo. Th. 561 ; B. 278. Begém úrum sefum intende nostris sensibus, Hymn. Surt. 22, 3. Úrum sefum leóht gearce nostris sensibus lumen prebe, 53, 22. v. breóst-, ferhþ- (firhþ-, fyrhþ-), mód-, wís-sefa. séferlice, séfian, séfre. v. sýferlíce, seófian, sýfre. séfte ; adj. Soft :--Delicatus, i. tenerus, querulus, amoenus unbrocheard vel séfta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 40. I. of persons, gentle, mild, not stern :--Drihten is swýðe séfte suavis est Dominus, Ps. Th. 33, 8. Weorð úrum synnum séfte and milde propitius esto peccatis nostris, 78, 9. II. of medicine, mild, not strong :--Ðæt is, for hwí se góda læ-acute;ce selle ðam hálum men séftne drenc and swétne, and óðrum hálum biterne and strangne, Bt. 39, 9 ; Fox 226, 11. III. of rest, sleep, undisturbed, untroubled :--Ðú eart seó séfte ræst sóðfæstra, Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 132, 34. IV. easy, comfortable, pleasant, without pain or discomfort :--Rád byþ on recyde rinca gehwylcum séfte, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 13 ; Rún. 5. Dóþ síðfæt séftne and rihtne, Ps. Th. 67, 4. Ful séfte seld, ðæt hí sæ-acute;ton on, 88, 3. Hé his líchoman forwyrnde séftra setla and symbeldaga, Exon. Th. 111, 33 ; Gú. 136. Sélre mé wæs and séftre, Ps. Th. 118, 71. Ðone deáþ hé him gedéþ séftran ðonne óðrum monnum, Bt. 39, 10 ; Fox 228, 10. IVa. in a bad sense, luxurious, voluptuous, effeminate :--Ðý ne sceolde nán wís man wilnian séftes lífes gif hé æ-acute;nigra cræfta récþ neque enim vos in provectu positi virtutis, diffluere deliciis, et emarcescere voluptate venistis, Bt. 40, 3 ; Fox 238, 13. [O. H. Ger. semfti.] v. ge-séfte ; sófte. séft-eádig (?) ; adj. In easy circumstances, free from hardships :--Se beorn ne wát, eft eádig (séfteádig, Grein) secg, hwæt ða sume dreógaþ, ðe ða wræclástas wídost lecgaþ, Exon. Th. 309, 12 ; Seef. 56. séftness, e ; f. Quiet, repose, freedom from disturbance :--Hié woldon hiera dagas on séftnesse geendian ut in privato otio consenescerent, Ors. 6, 30 ; Swt. 280, 22. Hí gewurdon on ðære séftnysse (of the seven sleepers), Homl. Skt. i. 23, 261. segc, segel, -segel a seal, segen a saying, segen a sign, segl sun. v. secg, segl, in-segel, sægen, segn, sigel. segl, swegel, segel, es ; m. n. I. a sail :--Segl artemon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 24. Segl velum, se mæ-acute;sta segl acateon, se medemesta segl epidromas, se lesta segl dalum, i. 56, 48-53. Segel velum, lytel segel dalum, 48, 22, 23. Ðes segl hic carbasus, ðás seglu haec carbasa, Ælfc. Gr. 13 ; Zup. 86, 3. Ðá wæs be mæste merehrægla sum, segl sále fæst, Beo. Th. 3816 ; B. 1906. Ðæt scip wæs ealne weg yrnende under segle, Ors. 1. 1 ; Swt. 19, 34. Nefne hé under segle yrne, Exon. Th. 345, 11 ; Gn. Ex. 186 : Andr. Kmbl. 1009 ; An. 505. Be ðæs scipes segele, Bt. tit. 7 ; Fox x. 16. Gif ðú ðínes scipes segl ongeán ðone wind tóbræ-acute;dst, ðú læ-acute;tst eal eówer færeld tó ðæs windes dóme, 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 32. Fealdan ðæt segl to furl the sail, 41, 3 ; Fox 250, 15. Eówre seglas sendon geseted your sails are set, Shrn. 60, 11. Seglu vela, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 54. Ia. used metaphorically of the fiery and cloudy pillars :--Swegl síðe weóld the pillar governed their journey, Cd. Th. 184, 10 ; Exod. 105. Hæfde God sunnan síðfæt swegle ofertolden, swá ða mæstrápas men ne cúðon, ne ða seglróde geseón meahton, 182, 26 ; Exod. 81. Fyrd geseah, hú ðæ-acute;r hlifedon hálige seglas, 183, 10 ; Exod. 89. II. a veil, curtain :--Ðæs temples segl, Exon. Th. 70, 16 ; Cri. 1139. III. a flag, banner (?) :--Segl larbanum (labarum(?). Labarum signum militare Romanorum, pensile, ex panno aut serico contectum, et transversario antennae specie ligno affixum, a suprema conti parte pendens. v. segl-gird, II), Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 8. [O. Sax. segel : O. H. Ger. segal velum, artemon, carbasus : Icel. segl ; n.] v. ofer-segl. seglan, siglan, seglian ; p. de, ede, ode To sail :--Ðá hé hámweard seglde, Ors. 4, 10 ; Swt. 202, 1. Hé siglde ðá eást be lande, 1, 1 ; Swt. 17, 16. Se sciphere sigelede (seglode, MS. E.) west ymbútan, Chr. 877 ; Erl. 78, 17. Hé hys segl up áhóf, and swýðe forð seglode, St. And. 38, 33. Út on sæ-acute; tó seglanne, Prov. Kmbl. 64. [O. H. Ger. segelen : Icel. sigla.] v. ge-seglian. segl-bósm, es ; m. The swelling out of a sail, sail swelled out by the wind :--Seglbósm carbasus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 57 : 103, 28 : carbasus, tumor veli, 128, 53. Seglbósmas carbasa, vela navium, 54 : carbasa, 88, 24. segl-geræ-acute;de, es ; n. Sail-furniture, tackle :--Hé becwæð his láford his beste scip and ða segelgeræ-acute;da ðártó domino suo meliorem suarum navium unam cum sibi pertinentibus armamentis contulit, Chart. Th. 549, 18. [Cf. Icel. segl-reiði sail-rigging.] segl-gird, es ; m. : e ; f. I. a sail-yard, yard of a ship :--Segl&dash-uncertain;gærd antemna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 30. Segelgyrd antenna, i. 48, 17 : antenna vel temo, 56, 39. Mæst sceal on ceóle, segelgyrd (Grein takes this == sail-girt, and as applying to the mast) seomian, Menol. Fox 509 ; Gn. C. 25. Ða twegen endas ðære seglgyrde cornua, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 40 : 48, 18. Segelgyrda antennarum, ii. 5, 41 : 88, 25. Segelgyrdena, mæsta antennarum, Hpt. Gl. 529, 18. Segelgyrdas antemnas, 97, 29. II. the cross rod from which a banner hangs (? v. segel, III) :--Segelgyrd labara, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 24. [Prompt. Parv. seyl-
SEGLIAN -- SÉL. 857
&yogh;erd antenna. Cf. O. H. Ger. segal-poum antenna ; also malus : Icel. segl-viðr a yard.] Cf. segl-ród. seglian. v. seglan. segling, e ; f. Sailing :--Ðæt wé ne mid seglinge ne mid równesse ówiht fremian mihte ut neque velo neque remigio quicquam proficere valeremus, Bd. 5, 1 ; S. 613, 25. Hé mid seglunge binnon ánum dæge com tó Antiochian, Ap. Th. 6, 27. segl-rád, e ; f. The sail-road, the sea :--Síð on seglráde, Beo. Th. 2863 ; B. 1429. segl-ród, e ; f. A sail-yard, Cd. Th. 182, 29 ; Exod. 83. (v. segl, Ia.) [O. H. Ger. segal-ruota antenna.] Cf. segel-gird. segn, segen, es ; m. n. A sign. :--Segn signum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 61. I. a sign, mark, token :--Abraham sette friðotácn (circumcision) on his selfes sunu, héht ðæt segn wesan (wegan?) heáh gehwilcne, ðe his hína wæs wæ-acute;pnedcynnes, Cd. Th. 142, 32 ; Gen. 2370. II. a military standard, banner, an ensign :--Segn ban[dum], Txts. 45, 278. Segn, seng, segin labarum (v. segl, III), vixilla, 73, 1167. Seign (segin?) vexilla, 105, 2093. His segen se wæs mid golde and mid godewæbbe gefrætewod and ofer his byrigenne geseted vexillum ejus super tumbam auro et purpura compositum adposuerunt, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 535. 31. Segn, Beo. Th. 5909 ; B. 2958. Ðá wæs þúf hafen, segen for sweótum, Elen. Kmbl. 247 ; El. 124. Sió býman stefen and se beorhta segn, Exon. Th. 65, 30 ; Cri. 1062. Segnes gúþfana labara, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 74. Segne pendiculo (cf. labarum, signum pensile), 66, 48. Hæfdon him tó segne beácen áræ-acute;red, gyldenne león the tribe of Judah had a golden lion for their standard, Cd. Th. 198, 7 ; Exod. 319. Hé under segne sinc ealgode fighting under his flag he defended his treasure, Beo. Th. 2412 ; B. 1204. Hié him ásetton segen gyldenne heáh ofer heáfod, 94 ; B. 47 : 2046 ; B. 1021. Hé siomian geseah segn eallgylden, gelocen leóþocræftum, 5528 ; B. 2767 : 5546 ; B. 2776. Ðæt nalæs ðæt án ðæt hí segen fore him bæ-acute;ron æt gefeohte ac swylce eác on sibbe tíde . . . him mon symble ðæt tácen beforan weg ut non solum in pugna ante illum vexilla gestarentur, sed et tempore pacis . . . semper antecedere signifer consuesset, Bd. 2, 16 ; S. 520, 9. Segn and síde byrnan. Salm. Kmbl. 907 ; Sal. 453. Wið ðone segn foran þengel rád, Cd. Th. 188, 23 ; Exod. 172. Segnas stódon standards were stationary, 214, 7 ; Exod. 565 : 197, 4 ; Exod. 302. Eall mín weorod . . . herebeácen and segnas beforan mé læ-acute;ddon totum agmen me . . . sequebatur cum signis et uexillis, Nar. 7, 16. IIa. used metaphorically :--Wynród segn sóðfæstra the cross, the standard of the righteous, Salm. Kmbl. 471 ; Sal. 236. Gesáwon randwígan segn (the pillar of fire) ofer sweóton, Cd. Th. 185, 23 ; Exod. 127. [From Latin.] v. eafor-heáfod-segn ; segnian. segn-berend, es ; m. One bearing a standard (or crest ?), a warrior :--Ne mæg mec oferswíðan segnberendra æ-acute;nig ofer eorþan, nymþe se ána God, Exon. Th. 423, 13 ; Rä. 41, 20. v. next word. segn-bora, an ; m. A standard-bearer :--Hé (John) wæs segnbora ðæs ufancundan Kyninges, Blickl. Homl. 163, 22. Segnbora draconarius (draconarius vexillifer, qui fert vexillum ubi est draco depictus), i. vexillarius, signifer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 5. Segnboran, tácnboran draconarii vel vexillarii vel signiferi, i. 21, 66. segn-cyning, es ; m. A king before whom a banner is borne :--Him ðæ-acute;r segncyning (Grein would read sigecyning ; but cf. (?) the passages from Bede under segn) wið ðone segn foran rád, Cd. Th. 188, 22 ; Exod. 172. segne, an ; f. A seine, sean, a drag-net :-- Næs ðiú segni tósliten non est scissum rete, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 11. Of suegna fiscum de saginae piscibus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 17, 6. Ongelíc segne simile saginae, Lind. 13, 47. Sendas ðæt nett &l-bar; segna mittite rete, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 6. Segni, 8. Hí ongunnon sæ-acute;láfe segnum dæ-acute;lan, Cd. Th. 215, 17 ; Exod. 584. [(Pecher) de nase wit a seyne, Wrt. Voc. i. 159, 7. O. Sax. segina : O. Frs. seine : O. H. Ger. segina sagena. From Latin; cf. Fr. seine.] segnian, sénian ; p. ode. I. to make the sign of the cross upon anything in token of blessing or consecration, to bless, consecrate :--Se biscop nam hláf and sénode essent manus ad panem benedicendum missuri, Bd. 3, 6 ; S. 528, 15 note. Ðá sang hé orationem ofer hine and hine bletsode and sénode dixit orationem, ac benedixit eum, 5, 5 ; S. 618, 8. Sénade, 5, 6 ; S. 619, 42. Hé mid his handum húsel sénode, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 114. Ðá hé sénade ðæt fæt ðe ðæt áttor on wæs, ðá tóbærst hit, Shrn. 65, 11. Sæ-acute;nade, 52, 32. Ðonne ðú hláf brece, sæ-acute;na ðú ða cruman, 53, 18. Ðeáh ðe man wafige wundorlíce mid handa, ne biþ hit ðeáh bletsung, búta hé wyrce tácn ðære hálgan róde . . . Mid þrým fingrum man sceall sénian and bletsian, H. R. 105, 22. Hine sylfne séniende signando sese, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 599, 13. II. without reference to the sign of the cross :--Segnade earce innan ágenum spédum Nergend, Cd. Th. 82, 21 ; Gen. 1365 : 83, 35 ; Gen. 1390. III. of speech (?) :-- Ué sægnade bene dicimus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 48. [We sculen ure forheafod mid þere halie rode tacne seinian, O. E. Homl. i. 127, 25. Godd feder ant his sune iseinet (blessed), Marh. 23, 18. Þanne sat sleuthe up and seyned hym swithe, Piers P. 5, 456. Swa sal I saine þe, Ps. 62, 5. O. Sax. seginón : O. H. Ger. seganón benedicere : Icel. signa to sign, consecrate, in heathen times, with Thor's hammer, in Christian times, with the cross ; to bless.] v. ge-segnian. segnung, sénung, e ; f. Blessing, consecration :--Ofer hine cymeþ mínre segnunga blóstma super ipsum florebit sanctificatio mea, Ps. Th. 131, 19. Wæs hé læ-acute;ded tó Brytta biscopum and hé næ-acute;nige hæ-acute;le ne frófre þurh heora segnunge (þegnunge ?) onféng qui cum oblatus Brittonum sacerdotibus, nil curationis vel sanationis horum ministerio perciperet, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 26. v. hláf-sénung. seht, es ; m. : e ; f. I. a settlement, an agreement, terms arranged between two parties by an umpire, a peace between two powers :--Se seht ðe Godwine eorl worhte betweónan ðam arcebisceop and ðam híréde æt S&c-tilde;e Augustine, and Leófwine preóste, Chart. Th. 349, 19. Spæ-acute;con ðá Leófríces freónd and Wulfstánes freónd, ðæt hit betere wæ-acute;re, ðæt heora seht tógædere wurde, ðonne hý æ-acute;nige sace hym betweónan heóldan; sóhtan ðá hyra seht. (The terms are then given.) Ðis wæs úre ealra seht, 377, 1-13. Syððan ðæs cáseres seht wæs and Baldwines, Chr. 1050 ; Erl. 173, 33. Hí tóhwurfon mid ðisum sehte (the agreement between Edmund and Cnut), 1016 ; Erl. 159, 6. Ða férdon betwux Ródbeard eorl and Eádgár æðeling and þæra cinga sehte swá gemacedon. (The terms are then given.) On ðisum sehte wearð Eádgár eþeling wið ðone cyng gesæhtlad, 1091 ; Erl. 228, 1-8. [Férden þe ærcebiscop and te wíse men betwux heom and makede ðæt sahte ðæt . . ., 1140 ; Erl. 265, 30.] II. peace, friendship :--Syððan seaht and sib mycelre tíde betwyh ða ylcan cyningas and heora ríce áwunode, Bd. 4, 21 ; S. 590, 25 note. Ðæt ða cyningas seht námon (cf. friþ niman) heom betweónan, Chr. 1016 ; Erl. 159, 1. Hí móston mid ealle ðæs cynges wille folgian, gif hí woldon land habban oððe wel his sehta, 1086 ; Erl. 222, 35. [Sib and sæhte sculde bén betwyx heom and on al Engleland, 1140 ; Erl. 265, 32. Betere weore sæhte þene swilc unisibbe, Laym. 9844. God lihte to eorðe uorte makien þreouold seihte, A. R. 250, 2. Taken from the Danes (?) cf. Icel. sátt a settlement, agreement ; peace.] v. un-seht and following words. seht ; adj. In agreement about the terms of a settlement, agreed :--Hí wurdon sehte ðæt ða gebróðra ealle geeodon of ðam lande bútan ánum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 195, 25. Hí him ðæs gætíðodon wið swylcon gersumen swylce hí ðá sehtæ wæ-acute;ron such as they were then agreed upon, 198, 16. Hí wurdon sehte on ða gerád ðæt . . ., Chr. 1093 ; Erl. 229, 25. Wearð se cyng and his bróðor sehte . . . and eall Normandíg æt him mid feó álísde, swá swá hí ðá sehte wæ-acute;ron, 1096 ; Erl. 233, 17. Sæhte, 1077 ; Erl. 215, 10. [Sehte, 1120 ; Erl. 248, 1. Sæhte, 1135 ; Erl. 261, 21. Þus iwerað Brennes sæht (isehte, 2nd MS. ) whit his broðer, Laym. 5114. Hiss bodi&yogh; wiþþ hiss gast sammtale & sahhte wurrþe, Orm. 5731. Cf. Icel. sáttr verða á eitt to agree on.] v. un-seht and next word. sehtan ; p. te To bring about agreement between people, to settle a dispute :--Cristenum cyninge gebyreþ ðæt hé eall cristen folc sibbie and sehte mid rihtre lage, L. I. P. 2 ; Th. ii. 304, 12 : Wulfst. 266, 17. Ðæt wé habban ús gemæ-acute;ne sibbe and sóme, and æ-acute;lce sace sehtan, 272, 23. Bisceop sceal beón symle ymbe sóme and ymbe sibbe . . . Hé sceal georne saca sehtan and friþ wyrcan, L. I. P. 7 ; Th. ii. 312, 14. [A porueance . . . thut lond uor to seyte, R. Glouc. 533, 15. We schul saughte sone (cf. we schulle ben at oon, 156), Chauc. Tale of Gamelyn, 150. &YOGH;e schulle sau&yogh;te (agree), Piers P. A-Text, MS. T. 4, 2. Icel, sætta to bring about agreement.] v. ge-sehtian. sehtlian (?) ; p. ode. I. to settle, bring to an agreement, settle a dispute between people (the word seems to occur only in the later part of the Chronicle) [ :--Ðá eodon góde men heom betwénen and sahtloden heom, Chr. 1066 ; Erl. 203, 27. Ða twegen kyngas wurðon sæhtlod, 1070 ; Erl. 209, 26. II. to come to an agreement :--Ðá feórden ðe wíse men betwyx þe kinges freónd & te eorles freónd & sahtlede suá ðæt . . . Sithen sahtleden þe king and Randolf eorl, 1140 ; Erl. 264, 31-35. Þe eorles sæhtleden wyd þemperice, Erl. 265, 6.] [Forr to sahhtlenn hemm towarrd hiss Faderr, Orm. 351. When a sawele is sa&yogh;tled to dry&yogh;tyn, Allit. Pms. 72, 1139. &YOGH;e schulle saghtlyn, Piers P. A-Text, MS. U. 4, 2.] v. ge-sæhtlian. sehtness, e ; f. Agreement, accord, concord, peace :--Ðám dómbócum ðe se heofonlíca Wealdend his folce gesette tó sóme and tó sehtnesse, Homl. Th. ii. 198, 19. [Geaf ðone cyng .xl. marc goldes tó sahtnysse, Chr. 1066 ; Erl. 203, 29.] [Crist wass borenn her sahhtnesse & griþþ to settenn, Orm. 3515. He sahtnesse wrohte, Laym. 2809. Sæhtnesse underfon to accept terms, 8262. Næfde þa sehtnesse ilast buten seouen &yogh;ere urist, 30137. 'Pax vobis.' Seihtnesse beo bitweonen ou, A. R. 250, 5.] v. ge-sehtness. [seim [from earlier segem (?)] fat, lard :--Seime &l-bar; fetnesse adipe, Ps. Spl. T. 62, 6. [Ge ne schulen eten ulesche ne seim, A. R. 412, 26. See Halliw. Dict. saim, seam, and cf. Fr. sain : Ital. saime. From late Lat. sagimen.] ] sel a hall, sél a season, v. sæl, sæ-acute;l. sél (the positive form does not occur, but is found in Layamon) ; cpve. sélra, sélla ; spve. sélest, sélost; adj. Good. I. of health :--Sóna seó blæ-acute;dder tó séiran (to a healthier condition) gehwyrfeþ, Lchdm. i.
858 SÉL -- SELD-CÚÞ.
206, 15. II. good, worthy, having excellent qualities or properties :--Sancte Iohannes wæs mára and sélra eallum óðrum mannum, Blickl. Homl. 163, 20. Sýlra, 161, 24. Ðeáh hine se dysiga dó tó cyninge, hú mæg gesceádwís scealc gereccan, ðæt hé him ðý sélra sié oððe þince, Met. 15, 15. Næ-acute;nig sélra næ-acute;re rondhæbbendra ríces wyrðra no warrior was worthier, more deserving of rule, Beo. Th. 1725 ; B. 860. Næs mid Rómwarum sincgeofa sélla among the Romans was not a prince of nobler character, Met. 1, 50. Bóþ his sylfes swíðor micle ðonne se sélla mon, Exon. Th. 315, 11 ; Mód. 29. Him wearþ sélle líf bihýded, 227, 3 ; Ph. 417. Wé sculon ídle lustas forseón and ðæs séllran gefeón, 47, 19 ; Cri. 757. Ðæt hé fére him tó ðam sélran ríce (heaven), 352, 24 ; Sch. 102. On sýllan mon, 377, 20 ; Deór. 6. Uton wé georne teolian ðæt wé ðe beteran sýn & ðe sélran for ðære láre ðe wé gehýrdon, Blickl. Homl. 111, 19. Gé sóhtun ða sæ-acute;mran and ða séllan nó démdan æfter dæ-acute;dum, Exon. Th. 131, 30; Gú. 463. Ðú se sélusta Theophilus optime Theophile, Lk. Skt. 1, 3. Hláford mín and bróðor ðín se sélesta, Exon. Th. 183, 26 ; Gú. 1333. On gódre and on sélestre heortan in corde bono et optimo, Lk. Skt. 8, 15. Nymaþ of eówrum sélustan wæstmum, Gen. 43, 11. III. good of its kind, (a) of persons, possessing the excellences of a class, excellent, well-qualified, skilful, efficient :--Hé ðæs wæ-acute;pnes onláh sélran sweordfrecan, Beo. Th. 2940 ; B. 1468. Næ-acute;fre ic sæ-acute;lidan sélran métte, Andr. Kmbl. 942 ; An. 471. Ic fæste binde swearte wealas, hwilum séllan men, Exon. Th. 393, 23 ; Rä. 13, 4. Omerus se góda sceop ðe mid Crécum sélest wæs . . . Firgilius wæs mid Læ-acute;denwarum sélest, Bt. 41, 1 ; Fox 244, 4-6. Cwéna sélost, Drihtnes módor, Menol. Fox 334 ; Men. 168. Ealra sigebearna ðæt séleste and æþeleste, Exon. Th. 33, 4 ; Cri. 520. Twegen wæ-acute;ron biscopas and twegen mæssepreóstas ealle ða sélestan omnes sacerdotes fuere praeclari, Bd. 3, 23 ; S. 555, 19. Manige ðara sélestena cynges þéna forþférdon, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 94, 32. (b) of things :--Næs sincmáðþum sélra on sweordes hád there was no greater treasure in the shape of a sword, Beo. Th. 4392 ; B. 2193. Hí næ-acute;fre song séllan ne hýrdon, Exon. Th. 325, 8 ; Víd. 108. Ídel stód húsa sélest. Beo. Th. 294 ; B. 146. Hof séleste (the ark), Cd. Th. 84, 6 ; Gen. 1393. Éce líf, sélust sigeleána, Elen. Kmbl. 1051 ; El. 527. Blícan swá ðæt séloste gold, H. R. 15, 35. Seó séleste gesæ-acute;lþ, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 82, 3. Biþ Drihten úre se sélosta scyld the Lord will be our most effectual shield. Blickl. Homl. 13, 10. Heó hié gegyrede mid ðon sélestan hrægle, 139, 7. IIIa. marking the rank or class of a person :--Ðone sélestan (of the highest class) . . . ðane óðerne . . . ðane þriddan, L. Ethb. 26 ; Th. i. 8, 12. IV. good, advantageous, to one's interest, advisable :--Is hit micle sélre ðæt wé hine álýsan, Andr. Kmbl. 3124 ; An. 1565. Sélle, Exon. Th. 371, 15 ; Seel. 76. Him sylfum sélle þynceþ leahtras tó fremman, 266, 33 ; Jul. 407. Ne mæg ðec séllan ræ-acute;d mon gelæ-acute;ran, 119, 4 ; Gú. 249. Wé ðé mágon sélre ge&dash-uncertain;læ-acute;ran, Andr. Kmbl. 2706 ; An. 1355. Ðá forléton wé ða frécnan wegas and ðæ-acute;m sélran wé férdon, Nar. 17, 13. Ðæt him soelest wæ-acute;re ðæt hié friþes wilnaden nullam esse residuam spem, nisi in petenda pace, Ors. 4, 10 ; Swt. 202, 18. Hé brytniæ swæ-acute; hígum maest réd sié and ðaem sáwlum soelest, Chart. Th. 461, 2 : 465, 33. Ófest is sélost, Cd. Th. 196, 18 ; Exod. 293 : Andr. Kmbl. 3129 ; An. 1567 : Beo. Th. 518 ; B. 256. Hwæt sélest wæ-acute;re tó gefremmanne, 351 ; B. 173 : Elen. Kmbl. 2328 ; El. 1165. Ellen biþ sélast ðam ðe sceal dreógan dryhtenbealu, Exon. Th. 183, 4 ; Gú. 1322. Biþ andgit æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r sélest, Beo. Th. 2123 ; B. 1059. Is hit ealles sélest tó sécenne hwæt ðæs willa sié, Blickl. Homl. 205, 27. V. good, honourable, noble, proper :--Deáþ biþ sélla eorla gehwylcum ðonne edwítlíf, Beo. Th. 5773 ; B. 2890. Sélre biþ æ-acute;ghwæm ðæt hé his freónd wrece, ðonne hé fela murne, 2773 ; B. 1384 : Andr. Kmbl. 640 ; An. 320. Ðé ðæt sélre geceós, éce ræ-acute;das, Beo. Th. 3523 ; B. 1759. Hé smeáde hwæt him sélest (or under III) tó dónne wæ-acute;re quid sibi esset faciendum tractabat, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 512, 15. Maria geceás ðone sélestan dæ-acute;l, Lk. Skt. 10, 42. VI. of value, precious :--Ðú golde eart, sincgife sýlla. Andr. Kmbl. 3016 ; An. 1511. Hú nys seó sáwl sélre ðonne mete nonne anima plus est quam esca ? Mt. Kmbl. 6, 25. Ne hýrde ic guman æ-acute;nigne bringan ofer sealtne mere sélran láre, Menol. Fox 204 ; Men. 103. Gé synt sélran ðonne manega spearuan, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 31. Gif hé nele ðone sélestan dæ-acute;l Gode gedæ-acute;lan, Blickl. Homl. 195, 7, VII. good, happy, pleasant :--On ðæ-acute;m sélran þingum in secundis rebus, Nar. 7, 26. Wé dreámas hefdon sélrum tídum, Cd. Th. 267, 29 ; Sat. 45. [Þu scalt uurþan sæl thou shalt prosper, Laym. 1234. Cloten hauede enne sune þe sel (bold, 2nd MS.) wes, 4071. Mid selere strengðe with great strength, 21654. Seoue þusend selere (boldere, 2nd MS.) þeinen, 18011. Ich wulle sende to selen mine þeinen, 25162. Ne isæh na man selere cniht nenne, 21166. Þat us is selest (best, 2nd MS.) to don, 918. In al þat sel is, H. M. 47, 34. Goth. séls good, kind : Icel. sæll blest, happy.] v. next word. sél, soel ; also sélor ; adv. (cpve.) Better. I. of health :--Cwæð ðæt heó gelýfde ðæt hire sóna sél wæ-acute;re quia crederet eam mox melius habituram, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 11. Sóna ic wæs wyrpende and mé sél wæs statim melius habere incipio, S. 616, 34 : 5, 5 ; S. 618, 4. Sóna him biþ sél. Lchdm. iii. 288, 19. Him biþ soel bene habebunt, Mk. Skt. Lind. 16,18. Ia. of moral or spiritual well-being :--Ne mæg ic gehycg&dash-uncertain; an, hwý him on hige þorfte á ðý sæ-acute;l wesan, Met. 15, 10. II. of knowledge :--Gé sind searowum beswicene oððe sél nyton, móde gemyrde, Andr. Kmbl. 1490 ; An. 746. Findaþ ða ðe fyrngewritu sélost cunnen, Elen. Kmbl. 748 ; El. 374. III. of the operation of the senses :--Hé biþ suá micle sél gehiéred, suá hé ufor gestent, Past. 14, 1 ; Swt. 81, 17. IV. denoting excellence in act or in conduct :--Nó ðý sél dyde, ac ðam æðelinge oferhygd gesceód, Cd. Th. 246, 35 ; Dan. 489. Ne gefrægn ic næ-acute;fre wurðlícor æt hilde sixtig sigebeorna sél gebæ-acute;ran, Fins. Th. 77 ; Fins. 38 : Beo. Th. 2029 ; B. 1012. Hwylc hira sélast simle gelæ-acute;ste hláforde æt hilde, Andr. Kmbl. 821 ; An. 411. Bet gé ræ-acute;daþ melius legitis, sélost (sæ-acute;lost, MS. T.) hí ræ-acute;daþ optime legunt, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Zup. 9, 17. Hwæ-acute;r ic sélast wisse cwén giefe bryttian, Exon. Th. 324, 28 ; Víd. 101. V. denoting advantage or profit :--Hwæt byþ ús tó méde (ús ðý soel, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 19, 27. Tó hwan hió ða næglas sélost and deórlícost gedón meahte, Elen. Kmbl. 2315 ; El. 1158. VI. denoting success or good result, with (more) success, (more) effectually, to (more) purpose :--Ic gelýfe ðe sél and ðý fæstlícor ferhþ staþelige, Elen. Kmbl. 1589 ; El. 796. Ne gefrægn ic næ-acute;fre sixtig sigebeorna medu sél forgyldan, Fins. Th. 79 ; Fins. 39. For ðý ðe mon ðás feorme ðý soel gelæ-acute;ste, Chart. Th. 474, 12. Næs him wihte ðe sél he did not succeed any the better, Beo. Th. 5368 ; B. 2687. Sél æfter wælræ-acute;se wunde gedýgan to be more successful in escaping wounds, 5054 ; B. 2530. Se æcer syððan gegreów .c. síða sélor ðonne hé æ-acute;r dyde, Shrn. 137, 25. Hú man sélost mæg synna forbúgan how sins may most effectually be avoided, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 38. Hú ic ðíne; sóðfæstnesse sélest heólde, Ps. Th. 118, 54, 26. Hié hígon gefeormien swæ-acute; hié soelest þurhtión mégen, Chart. Th. 476, 31. VII. with verbs of liking or pleasing :--Hé nánum menn sél ne úðe ðonne mé there was no one he would sooner give it to than to me, Chart. Th. 485, 17. Ða men ðe ic mínes erfes seólest onn, 480, 20. Se getreówa man sceal syllan his gód on ða tíd ðe hine sylfne sélest lyste his brúcan, Blickl. Homl. 101, 20. Hí genáman ðæs folces ðe ðæ-acute;r tó láfe wæs and him sélost lícodan, 79, 21. seld, es ; n. I. a seat, that on which one sits, a throne ; sedes :--In heofene seld his his throne is in heaven (A. V.), Ps. Surt. 10, 5 : 44, 7. Dóm gegearwung seldes ðínes, 88, 15 : 96, 2. Of dúne sette maehtge of selde, ii. p. 200, 20 : Cd. Th. 275, 17 ; Sat. 173 : 276, 12 ; Sat. 187. Ðæ-acute;r is sang æt selde (the throne of God), 306, 12 ; Sat. 662. Sang ymb seld secgan, 279, 9 ; Sat. 235. Siteþ him on heofnum, hafaþ wuldres bearn his seolfes seld, 301, 27 ; Sat. 588. God siteþ ofer seld hálig his, Ps. Surt. 46, 9 : 9, 8. Ealdormenn sæ-acute;ton on seldum, Ps. Th. 118, 23. Hí on seldon sæ-acute;ton æt dómum, 121, 5. II. a seat, residence, mansion, hall :--Scyppendes seld, Salm. Kmbl. 160 ; Sal. 79. Ðá hé ða mænego (the rebellious angels) ádráf of ðæm heán selde (heaven), Cd. Th. 277, 10 ; Sat. 202. Cwom Daniel in ðæt seld gangan, 225, 9 ; Dan. 151 : 262, 1 ; Dan. 737. Engel lét his hand cuman in ðæt heá seld (Belshazzar's hall), 261, 7 ; Dan. 722. Hié tempel strudon, Salomanes seld, 260, 19 ; Dan. 712. Com tó Heorot, ðæ-acute;r Hring-Dene geond ðæt sæld swæ-acute;fon, Beo. Th. 2564 ; B. 1280. Wæ-acute;ron on ðyssum felda unríme gesomnunge manna and monig seld (or to I ?) gefeóndra weorada erant in hoc campo innumera hominum conventicula, sedesque plurimae agminum laetantium, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 629, 25. Ða heallícan seld palatias zetas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 23. Hú hé eft gesette swegeltorhtan seld, Cd. Th. 6, 27 ; Gen. 95. Heáhgetimbru, seld on swegle, Exon. Th. 137, 10 ; Gú. 557. [Ær he arise of selde, Laym. 25988. Cf. Goth. salithwa ; f. a mansion, chamber : O. Sax. seliða, selda : O. H. Ger. selida ; f. domicilium, mansio, habitaculum, tabernaculum.] v. án-, biscop-, cear-, éðel-, heáh-, medu-, páp-, sundor-, þrym-, weard-seld ; selde. -selda. v. ge-selda. seldan (-on, -un, -um) ; cpve. seldnor ; adv. Seldom, rarely :--Seldan (-on) raro, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Zup. 240, 12 : Bt. 16, 1 ; Fox 50, 14. Oft nalæs seldan. Ps. Th. 74, 4. Tó seldan hit biþ, beó hit seldor on dæg ðonne seofon síðum, Btwk. 194, 11. Oft (of ? cf. Icel. of- too, and v. of-) seldan hwæ-acute;r æfter leódhryre lytle hwíle bongár búgeþ too rare are the cases in which after the fall of men the deadly weapon retires, or often after slaughter the spear is seldom at rest, i. e. in most cases frequent strife follows (cf. the first passage under seld-hwanne, and seldum hwonne), Beo. Th. 4063 ; B. 2039. Him seldon teola gespeów, Ors. 4, 5 ; Swt. 168, 19 : Bd. 1, 1 ; S. 474, 31 : Met. 28, 71. Seldon wé æ-acute;nig seolfor fundon. Nar. 5, 15. Hwílon ic dó ac seldon aliquando facio, sed raro, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 3. Se ðe him ealneg wind ondræ-acute;t, hé sæ-acute;wþ tó seldon, Past. 39, 2 ; Swt. 285, 18. Seldun, 9 ; Swt. 57, 16. Seldum æ-acute;fre, Salm. Kmbl. 540 ; Sal. 269. Ac ðeáh hí seldum hwonne (cf. seld&dash-uncertain;hwanne) beswemde weorþon ðonne sleáþ hé eft on ða solu but though on rare occasions they (swine) get washed, at such times they return to the mire, Bt. 37, 4 ; Fox 192, 28. Ðæt dysie folc ðæs hit seldnor gesihþ swíðor wundriaþ, Met. 28, 66. [O. Frs. sielden : O. H. Ger. seltan ; cpve. seltanor : Icel. sjaldan ; cpve. sjaldnor ; spve. sjaldnast.] v. un-seldan, seldor. seld-, sel-cúþ ; adj. Little known, strange, wonderful, unfamiliar :--Se seldcúþa tungel gebícnode ðæs sóðan cyninges ácennednysse, Homl.
SELD-CYME -- SELE-SCOT. 859
Th. i. 106, 27. Hé wæs oflyst ðæs seldcúþan sónes (the sound of Orpheus' harp), Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox 168, 23. Hí willaþ simle hwæthwegu níwes and seldcúþes eówian, 34, 4 ; Fox 138, 29. Ðú hwerfest ymbúton sume wunderlíce and seldcúþe spræ-acute;ce, 35, 5 ; Fox 164, 17. Díglu þing tæ-acute;can and seldcúþe, 39, 4 ; Fox 216, 13. Selcúþe reáf varias vestes, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 9. [Þeo wimon was mid ane sune þat wes a sel&dash-uncertain;cuð bearn (wonderfol to telle, 2nd MS.), Laym. 280. Þatt wass sellcuþ mecle&yogh;&yogh;c, Orm. 19217. Gif him þuncheð wunder & selkuð of swuch onswere, A. R. 8, 26. Gret outrage we se . . . in selcouthe maners, Pr. C. 1518.] seld-cyme, es ; m. A rare visit :--Wéna mé ðíne seóce gedydon, ðíne seldcymas, Exon. Th. 380, 27 ; Rä. 1, 14. [Cf. Icel. sjald-kvæmr seldom coming.] selde, an ; f. A porch :--Selde proaula (porticus a porche, proaula idem est, 204, col. 2), i. domus coram aula, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 46. v. sumor-, winter-selde ; seld. seld-guma, an ; m. A hall-man, one who has a place in a lord's hall, a retainer :--Næ-acute;fre ic máran geseah eorl ofer eorþan ðonne is eówer sum . . . nis ðæt seldguma (he is no mere retainer. Grein translates 'vir qui semper in domo manet.' Heyne says 'seldguma ist hier offenbar der gemeine Mann, der nur ein seld besitzt, im Gegensatz zu dem edeln, der einen hof zu eigen hat.' But seld is used of royal residences, so that Bugge's explanation seems better, 'en mand som holder til en hövdings sal, en mand som er traadt i en hövdings tjeneste'), Beo. Th. 504 ; B. 249. Cf. sele-secg. seld-hwanne ; adv. Seldom, rarely :--Oft ðonne ðæt mód ðæs fæst&dash-uncertain;endan biþ mid ðý irre ofseten, ðonne cymþ sió blis seldhwanne, swelce hió sié elþeódig, Past. 43, 6 ; Swt. 313, 24. Ðeáh seldhwænne leáf geseald sié tó sprecenne quamvis rara loquendi concedatur licentia, R. Ben. 21, 16. Heó wolde seldhwænne hire líc baðian, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 44. Seld&dash-uncertain;hwonne biþ ðaette áuht manegum monnum ánes hwæt lícige, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 64, 29. [Swuch ouh wummone lore to beon liðe and seldhwonne sturne, A. R. 428, 25. Cf. Icel. sjald-stundum rarely.] seld-, sel-, syl-líc ; adj. I. strange, extraordinary, wonderful :--Ðis godspel þincþ dysegum mannum sellíc, Homl. Th. ii. 466, 9. Nú þincþ eów ðis syllíc tó gehýrenne, L. Ælfc. C. 6 ; Th. ii. 344, 16 : Wulfst. 269, 26. Is ðæt sellíc þincg, ðæt hí ne wundriaþ hú . . ., Met. 28, 53. Næfde sellícu wiht sýne ne folme, Exon. Th. 415, 2 ; Rä. 33, 5. Glóf síd and syllíc searobendum fæst, Beo. Th. 4178 ; B. 2086. Ic seah sellíc þing singan, Exon. Th. 413, 9 ; Rä. 32, 3. Ða réðan león and ða sellícan (syl-) pardes and ða egeslícan beran, Hexam. 9 ; Norm. 14, 33. Sellíce sæ-acute;dracan, Beo. Th. 2856 ; B. 1426. Syllíce tácn, Blickl. Homl. 91, 29. Syllíce stanas monstrous stones, 189, 15. Seldlícra fela many wonderful creatures, Exon. Th. 193, 34 ; Az. 131. Hit is sellícre ðæt hiora æ-acute;nig ne mæg bútan óðrum bión, Met. 11, 50. Hí ðæ-acute;r geségon syllícran wiht, Beo. Th. 6069 ; B. 3038. II. having unusual good qualities, excellent, admirable :--Þeódnes cynegold sóðfæstra gehwone sellíc glengeþ, Exon. Th. 238, 19 ; Ph. 606 : 341, 16 ; Gn. Ex. 127. Is ðes middangeard missenlícum wísum gewlitegad, wrættum gefrætwad, síþum sellíc, 414, 28 ; Rä. 33, 3. Freólíc, sellíc, 492, 29 ; Rä. 81, 23. Wundor syllíc (the pillar of fire), Cd. Th. 184, 17 ; Exod. 109 : Rood Kmbl. 25 ; Kr. 13. Hé wundur worhte seldlíc, Ps. Th. 125, 3. Æ-acute;nlicra and fægerra, symle sellícra, Exon. Th. 357, 17 ; Pa. 30. Him (the phenix) sette sóð cyning sellícran gecynd ofer fugla cyn, 221, 4 ; Ph. 329. Ic æ-acute;fre ne geseah syllícran cræft. Andr. Kmbl. 1000 ; An. 500 : Rood Kmbl. 8 ; Kr. 4. [Laym. sel-, sil-, seol-, sul-lich : O. E. Homl. sul-lic : Jul. sul-lich : O. and N. sel-, seol-lich : Goth. silda-leiks : O. Sax. seld-lík.] seld-, sel-, syl-líce ; adv. I. strangely, wonderfully :--Næ-acute;fre hié ðæs sellíce bleóum bregdaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 300 ; Sal. 149. Singeþ syllíce, 539 ; Sal. 269. II. wonderfully well, excellently, admirably :--Iericho wæs sellíce getimbrod, mid seofon weallas beworht and wel wiðin&dash-uncertain;nan geset, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 25. Syllíce hyt ðæt áttor tósceádeþ, Lchdm. i. 352, 13. seldnor, seldon. v. seldan. seldor ; cpve. : seldost ; spve. (the positive seems expressed by seldan, which however has a comparative seldnor) ; adv. More seldom, less frequently :--Seldan raro, seldor rarius, ealra seldost (-ast, MS. H.) rarissime, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Zup. 240, 13. Tó seldan hit biþ, beó hit seldor on dæg ðæt wé God herian ðonne seofon síðum, Btwk. 194, 11. Bæþ ðám untrumum, swá oft swá hit framige, sý geboden ; hálum sý seldor getíðod, R. Ben. 61, 1. Ðæt ungestæððige folc wundraþ ðæs ðe hit seldost gesihþ, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 216, 2. [Gon seldere þene he sholde to his chirche, O. E. Homl. ii. 207, 26. Icel. sjaldar.] seld-síne, -sýnde ; adj. Seldom seen, uncommon, unfamiliar :--Cirus geáhsade ðæt ðæm folce seldsiéne and uncúðe wæ-acute;ron wínes dryncas. Ors. 2, 4 ; Swt. 76, 12. Æ-acute;lc seldsýnde fisc ðe weorðlíc biþ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 27. [Hit is seltsene on eorðe, H. M. 27, 22. Our speche schal beon seldcene, A. R. 8o, 19. Icel. sjald-sénn.] sele, es ; m. A hall, house, dwelling :--Cwom bytla (Guthlac) tó ðam beorge . . . wæs sele (his hermitage) níwe, Exon. Th. 146, 24 ; Gú. 714. Sele sceal stondan, sylf ealdian, 343, 16 ; Gn. Ex. 158. Sele (Heorot, Hrothgar's hall) hlifade, heáh and horngeáp, Beo. Th. 163 ; B. 81. Ðes sele, receda sélest, 827 ; B. 411. Ðes windiga sele (hell), Cd. Th. 273, 14 ; Sat. 136. Hé on temple gestód . . . Hé anlícnesse geseh on seles (or from sæl, cf. 1523 ; An. 763) wáge, Andr. Kmbl. 1428 ; An. 714 : Exon. Th. 394, 17 ; Rä. 14, 4. Þegen ðe on cinges sele his hláforde þénode, L. R. 3 ; Th. i. 192, 1. Hé (Pharaoh) læ-acute;dan héht wíf tó his selfes sele, Cd. Th. 111, 17 ; Gen. 1857. Geseah hé engles hand in sele (Belshazzar's hall) wrítan, 261, 16 ; Dan. 727. Hié tó sele (the Danish king's hall), gangan cwómon, Beo. Th. 652 ; B. 323. In sele ðam heán, 1431 ; B. 713 : (Hygelac's hall), 3973 ; B. 1984. On sele in the dragon's cave, 6248 ; B. 3128. Tó sele to the prison, Andr. Kmbl. 2624 ; An. 1313. Cyning mec on sele weorþaþ, Exon. Th. 401, 12 ; Rä. 21, 10. Ic sóhte sele sinces bryttan, hwæ-acute;r ic findan meahte ðone ðe in meodu&dash-uncertain;healle mec fréfran wolde, 288, 2 ; Wand. 25 : Beo. Th. 1657 ; B. 826 : 4694 ; B. 2352. Sele ásettan, sídne ræced fæste gefégan, Exon. Th. 296, 6 ; Crä. 47. Brúcan ðæs boldes ðe ús gearwaþ gæ-acute;sta ealdor ; ðæt is sige&dash-uncertain;dryhten ðe ðone sele frætweþ, 450, 24 ; Dóm. 92. Innan on ðone ealdan sele, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 406, 13. Ðone werigan sele (hell). Cd. Th. 285, 4 ; Sat. 332. Ongunnon heora burh ræ-acute;ran and sele settan, salo niw&dash-uncertain;ian, 113, 2 ; Gen. 1881. [O. Sax. seli ; m. : Icel. salr ; pl. salir : cf. O. H. Ger. seli-hús : Goth. saljan to dwell, abide.] v. bán-, beág-, beór-, burg-, burn-, deáþ-, dreór-, dryht-, eorþ-, gæst-, gold-, grund-, gúþ-, heáh-, horn-, hring-, hróf-, níþ-, will-, wín-, wind-, wyrm-sele ; sæl. sele ? :--Winter ýþe beleác ísgebinde óþ ðæt óðer com geár in geardas swá nú gyt déþ ða ðe sele (= sæ-acute;le ?) bewitiaþ wuldortorhtan weder winter shut up the waves with bonds of ice, until another year came to men's dwellings ; so still the new year comes, and brilliant weather (as is apparent to those) who keep constant watch on the seasons, Beo. Th. 2275 ; B. 1135. But see Heyne's Beowulf, or Paul and Braune, Beiträge, 12, 31. sele-dreám, es ; m. Mirth of the hall, joyous life of the hall, festive pleasure :--Beorgas wæ-acute;ron blíðe gebæ-acute;rdon swá rammas wurdan gesweoru swá on seledreám swá on sceápum beóþ sceóne lambru montes, quare exultastis ut arietes, et colles velut agni ovium, Ps. Th. 113, 6. Oft ic secga seledreám sceal onþeón, Exon. Th. 480, 13 ; Rá. 64, 1. Goldburg ofgifan, secga seledreám, beorht beágselu. Andr. Kmbl. 3310 ; An. 1658 : Beo. Th. 4496 ; B. 2252. Swæ-acute;fon seledreámas. Cd. Th. 179, 29 ; Exod. 36 : Exon. Th. 292, 3 ; Wand. 93. sele-ful[l], es ; n. A cup used in a hall :--Hé geþah symbel and seleful Beo. Th. 1242 ; B. 619. sele-gescot, -gesceot, es ; n. A tabernacle :--In selegescote ðínum in tabernaculo tuo, Ps. Surt. 14, 1. Selegesceote, Ps. Th. 60, 3. Ðeáh ðe ic on mínes húses hyld gegange oððe selegesceot si introiero in tabernaculum domus meae, 131, 3, 5, 7. Ðæt selegescot, hús tó wynne (the body), Exon. Th. 90, 28 ; Cri. 1481. Selegescotu tabernacula, Ps. Th. 77, 28. Selegesceotu, 82, 6 : 107, 6. On ðínum selegescotum, 146, 11. v. sele-scot, ge-sceot. sele-gist, es ; m. A guest in a hall :--Heó ofsæt ðone selegyst (Beowulf who was in Hrothgar's hall), Beo. Th. 3094 ; B. 1545. selen, sellen, sylen, e ; f. I. a gift :--Ic ðé nú áfyrre fram mínre selene ðe ic ðé forgeaf, Wulfst. 258, 14. Seó góde antswaru sý ouer ða sélestan selene sermo bonus super datum optimum, R. Ben. 55, 9. Sylena donaria, Germ. 394, 343. Gástlícra sellena &l-bar; gifa sanctorum donorum, Hpt. Gl. 414, 37. Syllena, 473, 50. Mid selenum hé gewelgie donis maneret, Hymn. Surt. 4, 32. Ðú onfénge selena accepisti dona, Ps. Spl. 67, 19. Góde sylena syllan. Mt. Kmbl. 7, 11. Sylene, Lk. Skt. 11, 13. II. a giving, donation, grant :--His handseten and sælen. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 89, 12. Ic geeácnode. tó ðare æ-acute;rran sylene týn þúsenda æ-acute;lfíxa, Chart. Th. 242, 11. Ic ðás úre selene trymmne, 106, 10. Þurh his sylene and gyfe ipso largiente, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 515, 24. Þurh ælmyss&dash-uncertain;an sylene per erogationem eleemosynae, L. Ecg. P. iv. 63 ; Th. ii. 222, 32. Mid gebedum and mid wæccum and mid ælmessa sylenum, Wulfst. 228, 20. III. the habit of giving, liberality, munificence :--Sylen liberalitas, mid sylene munificentia, Hpt. Gl. 466, 52, 49. Cystigre sylene prodiga liberalitate, 517, 36. v. ælmes-, hand-, mann-selen, -silen. seleness, selnes tradition ; traditio, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 2, 3 : Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 7, 3, 9. sele-ræ-acute;dend, es ; m. One who takes part in the councils held in a hall, a counsellor of a prince :--Manige cómon snottere seleræ-acute;dend, symble gefégon beornas burhweardes cyme, Andr. Kmbl. 1317 ; An. 659. Men ne cunnon secgan tó sóðe, seleræ-acute;dende (-ræ-acute;denne, MS.), hæleþ under heof&dash-uncertain;enum, hwá ðæm hlæste onféng, Beo. Th. 102 ; B. 51. Ic ðæt leóde míne, seleræ-acute;dende, secgan hýrde, 2696 ; B. 1346. sele-rest, e ; f. A bed in a hall :--Hine ymb monig sæ-acute;rinc selereste gebeáh (of Beowulf and his men when sleeping in Hrothgar's hall), Beo. Th. 1384 ; B. 690. sele-scot, es ; n. A tabernacle, dwelling :--Gewyrce wé þreó selescotu (tabernacula), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 17, 4. Fuglas heofunas habbaþ selescota (nidos), 8, 20. v. sele-gescot.
860 SELE-SECG -- SELF-Æ-acute;TE.
sele-secg, es; m. A hall-man, a retainer who has a place in his lord's hall:-- Gemon hé selesecgas and sincþnege, hú hine his goldwine wenede tó wiste, Exon. Th. 288, 20; Wand. 34. Cf. seld-guma. sele-þegn, es; m. A hall-thane, chamberlain:-- Him (Beowulf) seleþegn síðes wérgum forþ wísade, se ealle beweotede þegnes þearfe (the chamberlain who saw after everything Beowulf needed], Beo. Th. 3592 ; B. 1794. sele-weard, es; m. A hall-warder, guard of a hall:-- Hæfde hé Grendle tógeanes seleweard áseted, Beo. Th. 1338; B. 667. self, seolf, silf, sylf; pron. A. self, very, own. I. with a noun (α) which it immediately follows :-- Ðam ðe se þeóden self sceóp nihte naman, Cd. Th. 9, 10; Gen. 139. Drihten sylf. Blickl. Homl. 41, 4:51, 6. God selfa cuman wille, 1153, 31. Hé, Drihten selfa, cwæð, 165, 2. Drihten sylfa, 39, 25. God seolfa, Cd. Th. 286, 11; Sat. 350. Næ-acute;niges gebyrd círicean ne mæ-acute;rsiaþ nemþe Cristes sylfes and ðyses Iohannes, Blickl. Homl. 161, 11. From ðære dura selfre ðisse béc ab ipso libri hujus exordia. Past. proem. ; Swt. 25, 11. Gode sylfum underþeódde. Blickl. Homl. 109, 22 : 73, 12. Gearo mód ge eác swylce deáþ sylfne tó þrowienne paratum vel eiiam ad moriendum animum, Bd. 1, 26; S. 487, 38. On ðæt dægréd sylf. Judth. Thw. 24, 24 ; Jud. 204. Rómáne selfe sæ-acute;don, Ors. 5, 3; Swt. 220, 20. Næ-acute;nig man ða læ-acute;stas sylfe ufan oferwyrcean ne mihte, Blickl. Homl. 125, 35. Hé ða deádan sylfe áwehte, 173, 29. (β) which it follows, but not immediately :-- Nergend com nihtes self. Cd. Th. 159, 12; Gen. 2633. Ðeáh ðe ðæt hús ufan open sý sylf, Blickl. Hom. 125, 30. Mé sægde æ-acute;r dæt wíf hire wordum selfa, Cd. Th. 160, 11; Gen. 2648. Hé mid hondum Hæ-acute;lend genom sylfne be sídan, 299, 5; Sae. 545. (γ) along with a personal pronoun in the dative :-- Pilatus on hys dómerne hym sylf áwrát ealle ða þyng, Nicod. 34; Thw. 19, 33. Óðra gesceafta weorðaþ him selfe tó náuhte, Met. 11, 87. (δ) which it immediately precedes :-- On ðé sylf cyning wrát, wuldres God, Andr. Kmbl. 3017; An. 1511. Héht sylf cyning him Abraham tó, Cd. Th. 161, 27 ; Gen. 2671. Hit is se seolfa sunu Waldendes, 289, 11; Sat. 396. Se sylfa cyning lýsde (hié) of firenum, Exon. Th. 74, 20; Cri. 1209. Sylfes ðæs folces, 481, 20; Rä. 65, 6. Under ðam sylfum norþdæ-acute;le middangeardes sub ipso septentrionali vertice mundi, Bd. 1. 1; S. 473, 29. Ic tó sylfum Drihtne cleopode. Ps. Th. 54, 16. Ðæt ða sylfan ýþa wæ-acute;ron áhofene ofer ðæt scip, Blickl. Homl. 235, 6. Ðæt ða sylfan his láreówas æt his múþe leornodan that his very teachers learned from his mouth, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 8. (ε) which it precedes, but not immediately :-- Bidon þegnas . . . swá him sylf bebeád swegles ágend, Exon. Th. 34, 16; Cri. 543. Bídan selfes gesceapu heofoncyninges, Cd. Th. 52, 12 ; Gen. 842 : 36, 4; Gen. 566. Wearð sylfum ætýwed ðam cásere swefnes wóma, Elen. Kmbl. 138 ; El. 69. II. with a pronoun, (1) in agreement with a personal pronoun denoting the subject of the sentence and (α) following it immediately :-- Ic sylf (seolf, Lind. : solfa, Rush.) hit eom ipse ego sum, Lk. Skt. 24, 39. Heó sylf hié þeówen nernde, Blickl. Homl. 13, 13. Ðæt hé sylfa cwæð, 13, 26: 95, 5. Beó hé sylfa syxta, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 5, MS. G. Sý hé scyldig his sylfes, L. Ath. iv. prm. ; Th. i. 220, 12. Hé swíðor mínes feores wilnade ðonne his selfes, Nar. 8, 6. Mid his sylfes willum, willan ultro, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 477, 15, 22. Gif þeów ete his sylfes ræ-acute;de, L. Wih. 15 ; Th. i. 40, 11. Hwæt segst ðú be ðé sylfum (seolfum, Lind. : fore ðec solfne. Rush.), Jn. Skt. 1, 22. Heó hæfde hire sylfre geworht ðæt mæ-acute;ste wíte, Blickl. Homl. 5, 26. Gif his ríce on him sylfum biþ tódæ-acute;led . . . Gif ðæt hús ofer hit sylf ys tódæ-acute;led . . . Gif Satanas winþ ongén hine sylfne, Mk. Skt. 3, 24-26. Mé siolfne, Chart. Th. 476, 19. Ic swerige þurh mé sylfne per memetipsum juravi, Gen. 22, 16. Heó hié sylfe tó þeówene genemde, Blickl. Homl. 9, 23. Nú mæg sóð hit sylf gecýðan, 187, 16. Ðone anwald úre selfra, Past. 33; Swt. 220, 7. Suá micle giéman úrra niéhstena suá suá úre selfra, 5 ; Swt. 45, 12. Hí hiora selfra nánne anweald nabbaþ, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 18. Hiora seolfra hæ-acute;lo, Nar. 30, 18. Heó hié selfe áweredon . . . him leófre wæs ðæt hié hié seolfe fornéðdon, Ors. 5, 3; Swt. 220, 23-26. Eáþmódgiaþ eów sylfe. Blickl. Homl. 99, 3. (α 1) with irregular construction :-- Ðeáh ðe hí synd of miclum dæ-acute;le heora sylfes anwealdes quamvis ex parte sui sint juris, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 3. (β) following the pronoun, but not immediately :-- Hé eác self biþ gecostod, Past. 16 ; Swt. 104, 20. Hwæt hé mé self bebeád what he himself bade me, Cd. Th. 34, 10; Gen. 535. Hé his brýde ofslóh self mid sweorde, Met. 9, 31. Gif hé wille sylf Godes dómas gedégan, Blickl. Homl. 43, 11. Hé wæs þridda sylf, Elen. Kmbl. 1707; El. 855: Andr. Kmbl. 1330; An. 665. Ne wén ðú ðæt ic tó ánwillíce winne wið ða wyrd, forðam iç hit nó selfe ne ondræ-acute;de, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 21. Ðá ðá wé hit nóhwæðer ne selfe ne lufodon, Past. pref. ; Swt. 5, 6. Sylfe, Blickl. Homl. 53, 1: 223, 20. Hié wénaþ ðæt hié wísran sién selfe ðonne óðre. Past. 48, 1; Swt. 365, 20. (γ) along with a pronoun in the dative :-- Ðú meaht nú ðé self geseón. Cd. Th. 38, 23 ; Gen. 611. Hé feóll him silf quem percussit Josue ad internecionem, Jos. 10, 33. Hí weorþaþ him selfe tó náuhte, Bt. 21 ; Fox 74, 36. (δ) preceding the pronoun :-- Ðæ-acute;r syndon dæ-acute;las on sylfre hire cujus participatio ejus in idipsum, Ps. Th. '121, 3. (2) in agreement with a demonstrative :-- Þurh ðæs sylfes hand ðe ic æ-acute;r onsended wæs, Soul Kmbl. 111 Seel. 56. (3) with a possessive :-- Be mínre seolfre nídþearfe de propio meo periculo, Nar. 9, 24. On ðínes silfes hand, Hy. 7, 83. Ðín ríce and ðínes sylfes feorh. Blickl. Homl. 185, 1. Mínes sylfes múþ os meum, Ps. Th. 77, 2. Ðínre sylfre sunu. Exon. Th. 21, 23; Cri. 339. Wé sceoldon úrra selfra waldan, Past. 33; Swt. 220, 5. II a. where the pronoun with which self agrees is not the subject of the sentence :-- Hé (Claudius Marcellus) fór on ðone ende Hannibales folces ðe hé self (Hannibal) on wæs, and hiene selfne (Hannibal) gefliémde. Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 192, 11-13. Antonius forlét Octauianuses swostor and him selfum onbeád gewin, 5, 13; Swt. 244, 32. Ðæt man tó óðrum læ-acute;þþe hæbbe and hine hatige and tæ-acute;le behindan him sylfum, Blickl. Homl. 65, 1. Neoptolomus com tó Antigone . . . Ðá sende Antigones hiene selfne (Neoptolomus), Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 146, 9. Æðelstán wið Anláf gefeaht and his firde ofslóh and áflímde hine sylfne, Jud. Thw. p. 163, 10. Ðá gelýfde ic him . . . beswang hine and tó heora sylfra dóme ágeaf, Blickl. Homl. 177, 24. III. standing alone :-- Oft gebyreþ, ðonne se scrift ongit ðæs costunga ðe hé him ondetteþ, ðæt eác self biþ mid ðæ-acute;m ilcum gecostod, Past. 16; Swt. 105, 20. Hit Scipia hám onbeád, . . . and eác self sæ-acute;de, ðá hé hám com, Ors. 4, 12 ; Swt. 208, 34. Seolf, Cd. Th. 143, 5; Gen. 2374. Nime fíf and beó sylf sixta, L. C. S. 44; Th. i. 402, 7, MSS. A. G. For hwon wríhst ðú sceome, and ðín sylf þecest líc, Cd. Th. 54, 15 ; Gen. 877. Is ðín ágen spræ-acute;c innan fýren, sylf swíðe hát ignitum eloquium tuum vehementer, Ps. Th. 118, 140. Ðæ-acute;r habbaþ englas dreám, sanctas singaþ, ðæt is seolfa for God, Cd. Th. 286, 21; Sat. 355. Ðá onféng hé gáste. . . and sylfa his wunda áwráþ. Bd. 4, 22; S. 590, 36. Hé his torn gewræc selfes mihtum, Cd. Th. 4, 26; Gen. 59: Beo. Th. 1404; B. 700. Hé beáhhordes brúcan móste selfes dóme, 1794; B. 895. Sleáþ synnigne ofer seolfes múþ. Andr. Kmbl. 2602 ; An. 1302 : Cd. Th. 248, 17; Dan. 514. Gest hine clænsie sylfes áþe, L. Win. 20; Th. i. 40, 19. Sylfæs, 18; Th. i. 40, 14. Sylfum tó sconde to thine own shame, Exon. Th. 90, 27 ; Cri. 1480. Se swóre for sylfne æfter his rihte, L. R. 4; Th. i. 192, 6. Se cásere héht eft gearwian sylfe tó síðe, Elen. Kmbl. 1998; El. 1001. III a. along with a pronoun in dative :-- Biþ him self sunu and fæder ipsa sibi proles, suus est pater, Exon. Th. 224, 12; Ph. 374. Ðæt ðú ús sunnan onsende, and ðé sylf cyme, 8, 8; Cri. 114. Nime fíf and beó him sylf sixta, L. C. S. 44; Th. i. 402, 7. Him sylfa, 30; Th. i. 394, 5. Eall ðis mágon him sylfe geseón, Exon. Th. 69, 6; Cri. 1116. IV. denoting voluntary or independent action (not inflected?). Cf. Goth. Silbó airtha akran bairith GREEK Mk. 4, 28; and see self-déma, -líc, -sceaft, -will, -wille, -willende :-- Genim túncersan, sió ðe self weaxeþ, and mon ne sæ-acute;wþ. Lchdm. ii. 22, 12. Gif hé wíf self hæbbe gange hió út mid him. Gif se hláford him wíf sealde sié hió ðæs hláfordes if he have a wife that he got himself, let her go out with him. If the lord gave him a wife, she shall be the lord's, L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 4. Gif hit cucu feoh wæ-acute;re and hé secgge ðæt hit self ácwæ-acute;le died a natural death, L. Alf. 28; Th. i. 52, 2. Marius and Silla gefóran him self, and Cinna wæs ofslagen, Ors. 5, 11; Swt. 236, 24. Hié woldon of æ-acute;lcerre byrig him self anwald habban imperare singulae cupiunt, 3, 7; Swt. 112, 20. Hé ne mihte hine handum self mid hrægle wryón, Cd. Th. 95, 1; Gen. 1572. Ðonne wearp seó eorþe hit sóna sylf (of its own accord) of hire, Blickl. Homl. 127, 2. Ðone sylf ne mæg man áspyrigean man left to himself cannot investigate it, Elen. Kmbl. 930; El. 466. B. (the) same, (α) with a demonstrative :-- Ðú eart se sylfa God ðe ús ádrife fram dóme, Ps. Th. 107, 10. Ðæt ilce geþanc and seó sylfe carfulnyss ðe heom amang ðam nihtslæ-acute;pe wæs on heora heortan, eáll ðá hí áwacodon hí ðæt sylfe geþohton, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 441. Ðæt selfe wæter þegnunge gearwode beforan his fótum, Blickl. Homl. 247, 10. Weorðeþ sunne sweart gewended . . . Móna ðæt sylfe, Exon. Th. 58, 19 ; Cri. 938: 387, 25 ; Rä. 5, 10. Ic ðé sæ-acute;de æ-acute;r on ðisse selfan béc (cf. on ðisse ilcan béc, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 25), Met. 25, 54. On ðære sylfan nihte . . . On ðam sylfan mynstre, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, 33, 36. On ðam sylfan leóhte, S. 596, 3. On ðam sylfan stede ðe ðú him settest, Ps. Th. 83, 6. Ðý sylfan dæge, Exon. Th. 71, 12 ; Cri. 1154: Menol. Fox 94; Men. 47. Dón ðæt selfe, Past. 44, 3; Swt. 323, 21. Ðæt seolfe, L. E. G. proem. ; Th. i. 166, 9. Hí cumaþ tógeánes Antecriste . . . and beóþ ofslegen þurh ðone sylfan feónd, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 45. On ða sylfan tíde, Blickl. Homl. 171, 19. Heó tófereþ ðæt sár; ðæt sylfe heó déþ mid wíne gecnucud. Lchdm. i. 190, 18: Ps. Th. 81, 3: 83, 6 : 128, 1. His freónda forspæ-acute;c forstent him eal ðæt sylfe, swylce hit sylf spæ-acute;ce, Wulfst. 38, 17. (β) alone :-- Ic mé on múþe mægene hæbbe, and ic sódfæst word on sylfan healde, Ps. Th. 118, 43. On selfe wísan in the same fashion, Lchdm. ii. 72, 17. [Goth. silba: O. , Frs. O. Sax. O. L. Ger. self: O. H. Ger. selp: Icel. sjálfr.] v. selfe. self-æ-acute;ta, an; m. An eater of those belonging to its own species, (applied to man) a cannibal, anthropophagus:-- Ðú scealt féran . . . ðæ-acute;r sylfæ-acute;tan eard weardigaþ . . . swá is ðære menigo þeáw, ðæt hié uncúðra ængum ne willaþ feores geunnan, Andr. Kmbl. 350; An. 175. self-æ-acute;te, an; f. A plant name, wild oat(?) :-- Selfæ-acute;te, eoforþrote, Lchdm. ii. 312, 15. Wyl on buteran selfæ-acute;tan, 80, 13. [Cockayne cites O. H. Ger. selbéza senecion, in. 344, col. 1.]
SELF-BANA -- SELLAN. 861
self-bana, an; m. One who kills himself, a suicide:-- Selfbona bictonatus (l. biothanalus, qui mortem sibi ipsi consciscit aut qui violenta morte peril). Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 10. Selfbonan biolhanatas, 11. 69. Seolfbonan (-boran, MS.), 101, 74. Selfbanan biothanatos, Hpt. Gl. 469, 26. self-cwalu, e; f. Self-slaughter, suicide:-- Sum sceal ful earmlíce ealdre linnan . . . and hine tó sylfcwale secgas nemnaþ speak of him as committing suicide, Exon. Th. 330, 24; Vy. 56. [Cf. We scole witan, þet nan seolfcwale, þet is a&yogh;enscla&yogh;a, ne cumeð to godes riche, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 3.] self-, selfe-déma, an; m. One who depends upon his own judgment [cf. æ-acute;lc ídel mon liofaþ æfter his ágenum dóme, Past. 39; Swt. 283, 21], used of a certain kind of monks called sarabaitae, monachi qui nulla regula approbati . . . proprio arbitratu vivunt :-- Þridde cyn is muneca ealra atelucost, sylfdémena (sarabaitarum), ðe nó on regules and láreówa tæ-acute;cinge ne beóþ áfandode, swá swá gold on heorðe . . . Ðæt feórþe muneca cyn ðe is wídscriþul genæmned . . . hié synt wyrsan ðænne ða sylfedéman (sylf-, MS. T.), R. Ben. 9, 10-10, 2. Hý áscyriaþ hý sylfe fram mynsterlícum þeáwum and heora ágenum lustum filiaþ, hý sint Egyptiscan gereorde genemnede sarabagite oððe renuite, ðæt ys sylfedéman and wiðersacan, 136, 12. [Cf. Icel. sjálf-dæmi judgment given in a case by one of the parties themselves.] selfe; adv. In the same way, in combination with swá: cf. gelíce, same :-- Hé forlæ-acute;t lífes frumsceaft and his ágene æðelo swá selfe. Met. 17, 25. Hæfþ ða wilnunga welhwilc néten and ða yrsunga eác swá selfe, 20, 192, 199. [Cf. O. Sax. só self also, likewise; O. H. Ger. só selp (só), selp só sic, sicut.] self-lic; adj. Of one's own accord, spontaneous, voluntary:-- Selflíces spontaneae, ultroneae, voluntariae, Hpt. Gl. 436, 75. self-líce, es; n. Self-love, self-complacency, self-satisfaction, -conceit, arrogance:-- Ðonne ðæt selflíce gegriépþ ðæt mód þæs recceres amor proprius cum rectoris mentem ceperit, Past. 19, 1; Swt. 143, 5. Ðonne áhefþ hé hine on his móde . . . mid ðý selflíce se Déma biþ geniéded tó ðæm ierre, 4, 2; Swt. 39, 10. Ðæm lytegan is æ-acute;resð tó beleánne hiera selflíce ðæt hié ne wénen ðæt hié sién wiése . . . hé biþ æ-acute;r úpáhæfen on selflíce for his lotwrencium in sapientibus hoc primum destruendum est, quod se sapientes arbitrantur, 30, 1; Swt. 203, 9, 18. Ðýlæs hé sié áhafen on his móde and on oferméttum áþunden and þurh ðæt selflíce his gódan weorc forleóse ne perfecta opera tumor elationis extinguat, proem.; Swt. 25, 7. Hé hiene up áhefeþ on his móde on suelc gielp and on suelc selflíce se apud se per arrogantiam exaltat, 11, 4; Swt. 71, Ðæt freódóm ne gewende on selflíce and on ofermétto at libertas in superbiam non erumpat, 19, 3; Swt. 147, 3. Upáhafene þurh selflíce. Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 25. self-líce; adj. Self-satisfied, self-complacent, conceited, arrogant:-- Oft se welega and se wædla habbaþ suá gehweorfed hira þeáwum ðæt se welega biþ eáðmód and sorgfull and se wædla biþ upáhæfen and selflíce plerumque personarum ordinem permutat qualitas morum, ut sit dives humilis, sit pauper elatus, Past. 26, 2; Swt. 183, 11. Selflícne secg the self-satisfied man, Met. Introd. 7. self-myrþe (?); adj. Self-destructive:-- Betweónan sylfmyrþe inter biothonatas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 2. v. next word. self-myrþere (?), es; m. One who destroys himself, a suicide:-- Betweónan selfmyrþras (-an ? but cf. Icel. myrða to murder: O. H. Ger. murdit jugulal: Ger. morden) inter biolhanatas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 61. Cf. self-bana. self-sceaft, es; m. Self-shaping, spontaneous generation, applied to Adam, who had not father and mother :-- Adam maþelode ðæ-acute;r hé on eorþan stód selfsceafte guma a man by spontaneous generation. Cd. Th. 33, 20; Gen. 523. self-will, es; n. (?) Self-will, one's own will, free-will:-- Be ðám ðe beóþ hyra sylfwilles (sua sponte) gefullode, L. Ecg. C. 17, tit. ; Th. ii. 128, 30. Be selfwille ultro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 27. Getæ-acute;c mé sumne mann ðara ðe ðé gesæ-acute;legost þince and on his selfwille sý swíðost gewiten who most has had things his own way, Bt. 11. 1; Fox 32, 16. Gif ðú ne wilt wirde steóran ac on selfwille sígan læ-acute;test if thou wilt not guide fate, but lettest her go at her own will, Met. 4, 50. [Cf. O. H. Ger. (pí) selpwillin sponte, ultro; Icel. með, at sjálfvilja of one's own will.] v. self-willes. self-wille; adj. Voluntary, spontaneous:-- Mid selfwilre spontanea, Hpt. Gl. 415, 11: spontaneo, volunlario, 439, 11. For ðan self-willan propter spontaneum, 413, 33. [Goth. silba-wiljós voluntarii, 2 Cor. 8, 3.] self-willende; adj. Voluntary:-- Rén sylfwillendne pluviam voluntariam, Ps. Lamb. 67, 10 [Goth. silba-wiljandi galaith sua sponte profectus est,2 Cor. 8, 17: Icel. sjálf-viljandi.] self-willes; adv. Voluntarily, of one's own accord:-- Selfwilles ultro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 74. Sylfwilles sponte, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 234, 19: ultro, Zup. 237, 2. (1) of persons :-- Drihten ðe on róde Selfwilles þrowode, H. R. 17, 21. Ealle hyra unlustas hí sceolon gebétan sylfwylles on ðyssum lífe, oððe unþances æfter ðyssum lífe, Homl. Th. i. 148, 27, Wrýt nú sylfwylles ðæt ðú wiðsace Criste, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 379. Hé sylfwilles menniscnesse underféng, Wulfst. 15, 12. Hé gæ-acute;þ sylfwilles twá míla tó ánre geneádod, R. Ben. 28, 6. (2) of things :-- Ðonne his wæstmas weaxaþ sylfwilles quae sponte gignet humus, Lev. 25, 5. Sylfwilles (ultra) seó eorþe wæstm beraþ, Mk. Skt. 4, 28. v. self-will. selian, sélla. v. sylian, sél. sella, an; m. A giver:-- Ðone glædan syllan hilarem datorem, R. Ben. Interl. 25, 6. sellan, sillan, sylian; p. salde, sealde; pp. sald, seald To give something (acc.) to somebody (dat.). I. of voluntary giving, to put. into the possession of a person, transfer ownership from one to another :-- Ic sello Werburge ðás lond, Chart. Th. 480, 30: 481, 5. Ðæt land ic sylle eów tó ágenne, Ex. 6, 8. Ealle ðás rícu ic sylle (sello, Lind.: selle, Rush.) ðé, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 9. Ðú sáwlum selest ginfæsta gifa, Met. 20, 226. Eówer Fæder syleþ (selleþ, Rush.) gód ðám ðe hyne biddaþ, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 11. Hig wæ-acute;ron ðíne, and ðú hý sealdest mé, Jn. Skt. 17, 6. Salde inpendebat (cf. geben wæs inpendebatur, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. in, 24. Ecgbryht salde Basse mæsseprióste Reculf mynster on tó tymbranne, Chr. 669; Erl. 34, 25. Hié saldon hiera nefum Wichte eálond, 534; Erl. 14, 33. Ðeáh Balac mé sille goldes án hús full, Num. 22, 18. Hí ne mágon sellan ðæt hí gehátaþ, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 90, 16. Nelle gé syllan (sella, Lind.) ðæt hálige hundum, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 6. Gé cunnun góde sylena eówrum bearnum syllan (sellan, Rush.), 7, 11. Biþ sald dabitur, Kent. Gl. 338. II. to give what one is bound to give, to pay tribute, offer, dedicate to God :-- Sylle mé ðín forme bearn. Dó eall swá of hríðerum . . . syle (reddas) hit mé on ðam ehtuþan dæge, Ex. 22, 29, 30. Norþmonnum niéde sceoldon gombon gieldan and gafol sellan, Cd. Th. 119, 12; Gen. 1978. Gafol syllan, Chr. 1006; Ell. 141, 10. Hí willaþ eów tó gafole gáras syllan, Byrht. Th. 133, 7; By. 46. Hié næfdan for him lamb tó syllenne, Blickl. Homl. 23, 26. III. to give, furnish or supply with food, medicine, poison, etc. -- Hwá sylþ ús flæ-acute;sc ? . . . Drihten eów silþ flæ-acute;sc and gé etaþ, Num. 11. 18. Byrelas sealdon wín of wunder&dash-uncertain;fatum, Beo. Th. 2327; B. 1161. Hié him sealdon áttor drinccan, Blickl. Homl. 229, 16: Ealle ða mettas ge drincan ða ðe habban hát mægen and scearp sele þicgean, Lchdm. ii. 184, 10 (often in Leechdoms). Him man metsunge syllan sceolde. Chr. 1006; Erl. 141, 10. Hé wolde syllan his assan fóddur, Gen. 42, 27. III a. with infin. instead of acc.:-- Hwílum ic deórum drincan selle. Exon. Th. 393, 25; Rä. 13, 5. Gehwylc mé drincan sealde, 484, 24; Rä. 71, 6. IV. to give one thing for another. (a) to sell for (wið) a price :-- Ic sylle wið wirðe vendo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 8 ; Zup. 181, 17. Hwí ne sealde heó ðás sealfe wið þrím hundred penegon, Jn. Skt. 12, 5. Sume man wið feó sealde, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 34: Blickl. Homl. 79, 22. (b) to sell at (to) a price :-- Sélre ys ðæt wé hine syllon tó ceápe Ysmahélitum, Gen. 37, 27. (c) to sell:-- Hé sylþ (vendit) eall ðæt hé áh, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 44. Hé worhte his weorc tó seofon nihtum, and sealde on ðone Sæternesdæg, Homl. Th: ii. 356, 6. Hí sealdon heora gymstánas, i. 62, 21. Ne eów ne ofþince ðæt gé mé sealdon (vendidistis) on ðis ríce, Gen. 45, 5. Syllaþ (vendite) ðæt gé ágon, Lk. Skt. 12, 33. Nán man hig ná undeóror ne sylle (sille, MS. D.); and gif hwá hí undeóror sylle, gilde æ-acute;gðer .xl. scillinga, ge se ðe hí sylle ge se ðe hí bycge, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 3-6. Móna se óðer on eallum þingum tó dóndum nytlíc ys, bicgan, syllan, scip ástígan, Lchdm. iii. 184, 13. Ða syllendan vendentes, Lk. Skt. 19, 45. (d) to give in payment :-- Hé sealde his ðone reádan gim, ðæt wæs his ðæt hálige blód, mid ðon hé ús gedyde dæ-acute;lnimende ðæs heofonlícan ríces. Blickl. Homl. 9, 36. Eall ðæt feoh ðe hié wið ðæm weorce sellan woldon, Ois. 4, 12; Swt. 210, 4. Syllan feoh wið freóde, Byrht. Th. 132, 58; By. 39. V. (a) to give into the keeping of, hand over, deliver, commit, entrust:-- Gif ðú mé sylst underwedd, Gen. 38, 17. Ic befæste ðé ðæt eówde ðæt ðú mé sealdest, Blickl. Homl. 191, 27. Hé hire sáule sealde Sarcte Michahele, 147, 13. Hé sealde his sweord ombihtþegne, Beo. Th. 1349; B. 672. Hié sealdon ánum unwísum þegne Miercna ríce tó haldanne, and hé him gíslas salde, Chr. 874; Erl. 76, 26-28. Hié sealdon hiera suna tó gíslum they gave their sons as hostages, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 204, 4. Hí on wedde sealdon, hwæt hý hyre syllan woldon. Homl. As. 196, 24. Ðá wæs ic mid gýmenne mínra mága seald tó fédanne and tó læ-acute;ranne Abbude Benedicte, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 647, 22. (b) to give a woman to be a man's wife :-- Ðá wolde se fæder hí sellan sumum æþelon men tó brýde. Shrn. 31, 6. Nyme hé hig tó rihtwífe. Gif se fæder hig him syllan nelle, Ex. 22, 17. (c) to give over to a hostile power, deliver up to. (1) with dat. :-- Ne syle (tradas) ðú unscyldigra sáwla deórum, Ps. Th. 73, 18. Ðý læs ðe ðín wiðerwinna ðé sylle ðám déman, and se déma ðé sylle ðam þéne, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 25. (2) without dat.:-- Ne syle mé ne ne send mé mid ðám synfullan ne tradas me cum peccatoribus, Ps. Th. 27, 3. (3) with prepositions :-- Hé sealde on edwít ðe mé æ-acute;r træ-acute;dan. Ps. Th. 56, 3. Hé sealde his folc sweordes under ecge, 77, 62. Ne syle mé tó ðara módes willan, 26, 14. Ne ðú mé ne syle on ðone biterestan deáþ, Blickl. Homl. 229, 26. Ne syle ðú mé in wíta forwyrd. Frag. Kmbl. 14; Leás. 9. Mannes sunu ys tó syllenne on manna handa, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 22. (4) with dat. and prep. :-- Drihten him sealde da burh on his
862 SELLEND -- SENDAN.
handa, Jos. 10, 32. (d) with a bad sense, to deliver wrongfully, to betray; cf. colloquial to sell a person. Mannes sunu þú mid cosse sylst (seles, Rush.: selles, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 22, 48. Nú is gehende se ðe mé sylþ (seleþ, Rush.: selleþ, Lind.), Mk. Skt. 14, 42. Ðæt mon ne selle his weorðscipe fremdum menn, Past. 36; Swt. 249, 21. VI. to give up, yield up:-- Hé feorh seleþ he dies, Beo. Th. 2745 ; B. 1370. VII. to give forth, produce, be the source of:-- Ne seleþ ðé wæstmas eorþe. Cd. Th. 62, 17; Gen. 1015. Sume sealdon (saldun, Rush.: saldon, Lind.) wæstm, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 8. God læ-acute;teþ hrusan syllan blæ-acute;da beornum, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 23; Rún. 12. VII a, to give light, emit sound :-- Sylle se friccea his stefne, Blickl. Homl. 163, 31. Leóht sellan, Bt: 6; Fox 14, 23. VIII. where the object is immaterial, (a) to give an answer, a pledge, a promise, etc. :-- Ic eów treówa míne selle, Cd. Th. 92, 29; Gen. 1536. Ic ðé wæ-acute;re míne selle, 132, 35; Gen. 2203. For ðínum gebode ðe ðú mé sealdest, Blickl. Homl. 241, 33. Se Hæ-acute;lend him ne sealde náne andsware, Jn. Skt. 19, 9. Hí sealdon áþas, Met. 1, 24. Him lof syllaþ, Ps. Th. 65, 1. Heora æ-acute;lc sylle ðone áþ, ðæt . . . , L. Edg. S. 6; Th. i. 274, 15. ¶ where the object is expressed by a clause :-- Ic eów beháta and on hand selle, dæt gé sculon finden reste eowre sáwlen, Homl. As. 171. 29. Ðæt hý ealle ðam sémende syllan, ðæt cyninges mund stande, L. E. G. 12 ; Th. i. 174, 22. Slaga sceal his forspecan on hand syllan, and se forspeca mágum, ðæt se slaga wille bétan wið mæ-acute;gþe. Ðonne gebyreþ ðæt man sylle ðæs slagan forspecan on hand, ðæt se slaga móte mid griþe weddian, L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 14-17. (b) to give leave, consent, forgiveness, etc. :-- Ðyssum wordum óðer ealdormann geþafunge sealde (tribuens assensum), Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 13. Hé him ne sealde leáfe. Homl. Th. ii. 380, 5. Nis nán tweó ðæt hé forgifnesse syllan nelle ðám ðe hié geearnian willaþ, Blickl. Homl. 65, 8. (c) to give help, pain, peace, victory, etc. :-- Ic ðé míne sylle sibbe, Andr. Kmbl. 194; An. 97. Ðú sylest úrum leomum ræste, Blickl. Homl. 141, 11. Se ðe sigor seleþ, Cd. Th. 170, 5 ; Gen. 2808. Sile ðíne áre ðínum earminge, Hy. 2, 3. Ús fultum sile, 7, 80. Gif Drihten him sige syllan wolde, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 18. Ne biþ ðæm seald Drihtnes mildheortnes, Blickl. Homl. 49, 24. ¶ where the object is expressed by a clause :-- Ne syleþ hé só;ðfæstum, ðæt him ýþende mód innan hreðre. Ps. Th. 54, 22. Gúþláce engel sealde, ðæt him sweðraden synna lustas, Exon. Th. 109, 1; Gú. 83. Syle mé, ðæt ðú mé generige níða gehwylces, Ps. Th. 118, 169. (d) to give punishment, reward :-- Sealde him wítes clom, Cd. Th. 193, 11; Sat. 453. Leán sellende eallum, 240, 34; Dan. 396. (e) to give, endow with a capacity, life, sight, understanding, etc. :-- Ðú sylest andgit eallum eorþbúendum, Ps. Th. 118, 130. Ðú man geworhtest and him sealdest word and gewitt and wæstma gecynd, Hy. 9, 56. Ðú sealdest æ-acute;lcre gecynde ágene wísan, 7, 66. Sealde hé dumbum gesprec, Andr. Kmbl. 1153; An. 577. Syle mé heortan clæ-acute;ne, Ps. Grn. 50, 11. Æghwylc ðe him eágna gesihþ cyning syllan wolde, Exon. 350, 22 ; Sch. 67. Ðé biþ éce líf seald, Elen. Kmbl. 1052 ; El. 527. ¶ with the gerund :-- Heáh geweorc furþor áspyrgen ðonne him freá sylle tó ongietanne, Exon. Th. 348, 17; Sch. 29. (f) to give one's heart to a person :-- Nemne ic Gode sylle hýrsumne hige, Exon. Th. 124, 12 ; Gú. 338. [Goth. saljan to offer: O. Frs. sella to give, sell, pay: O. Sax. sellian to give: O. H. Ger. sellan traders: Icel. selja to hand over, to sell.] v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, ymb-sellan; un-seald. sellend, es ; m. I. a giver:-- God gódra mægna sellend (dator), Rtl. 103, 36. Sigora sellend (the Deity), Exon. Th. 282, 24; Jul. 668; 359, 10; Pa. 64. Syllend, 284, 30; Jul. 705. Drihten se is ordfruma and syllend (largitor) ealra eádignesse, Bd. 4, 30; S. 609, 17. Hihton hí on God, ðæra góda syllend. Homl. Th. ii. 328, Hé lufaþ ðone glædan syllend, 212, 9. II. a betrayer:-- Se sellend his traditor ejus, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 44. v. æ-acute;-sellend. sel-líc, selma, selmerige, selnes, sélost, sélra, seltra. v. seld-líc, sealma, sælmerige, seleness, sél, sæltna. séma, an ; m. An arbitrator, umpire:-- Séma (sýma, síma) sequester, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18 ; Zup. 43, 16. v. séman. séman to load. v. síman. séman ; p. de ; pp. ed. I. with acc. of person, (1) to bring to an agreement those who have a dispute :-- Ðá hét hé hié séman. Ðá wæs ic ðara monna sum ðe ðæ-acute;rtó genemned wæ-acute;ran . . . Ðá wé hié sémdan then bade the king to bring them (the parties in a dispute about some land) to an agreement. Then was I one of the men who were nominated for the purpose . . . When we had brought them to an agreement. Chart. Th. 170, 6-35. (2) to satisfy a person in a matter of doubt or difficulty :-- Séme ic ðé recene ymb ða wrætlícan wiht, Salm. Kmbl. 504; Sal. 252. II. with acc. of thing, to settle a dispute :-- Hí sace sémaþ, sibbe gelæ-acute;raþ, Exon. Th. 334, 22 ; Gn. Ex. 20. III. used intransitively, to arbitrate, bring about agreement:-- Nán sacu ðe betweox preóstan sí ne beó gescoten tó worldmanna sóme, ac séman and sibbian heora ágene geféran, L. Edg. C. 7 ; Th. ii. 246, 6. Gif hé healt weorð, ðæ-acute;r mótan freónd séman, L. Ethb. 65 ; Th. i. 18, 14. v. geséman; sóm. sémend, sæ-acute;mend, es; m. One who brings about agreement between parties in a dispute, an arbitrator, umpire :-- Ðæt hý ealle gemæ-acute;num handum of æ-acute;gðere mæ-acute;gþe on ánum wæ-acute;pne ðam sémende syllan, ðæt cyninges munde stande, L. E. G. 12 ; Th. i. 174, 22. Ymb .iii. niht ; gesécæn hiom sæ-acute;mend, L. H. E. 10; Th. i. 30, 18. v. preceding word. sémestre, semian, semle. v. seámestre, seomian, symble. semnendlíce adv. By chance, fortuitously:-- Semnendlíce fortuito, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 10 : 80, 40 : fortuis, 84, 78. semninga, senap. v. samnunga, senep. senatus the senate, senators. The treatment of this word in the translation of Orosius is somewhat exceptional. The Latin form senatus occurs in the nom. and acc. , but in the former senatas, senatum, and in the latter senatum, senatos are also used; in the gen. senatuses, senatusa are found, and in the dat. senatum; in every case but one (?) the word is plural. The Latin senator is also used, though the word witan is generally employed to denote the senators :-- Sceoldon ealle hiera senatus (senatas, Bos. 43, 5) cuman . . . sceoldon hiera senatus (-as) rídan, . Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 24, 28. Ealle heora senatus senatores, 4, 9 ; Swt. 190, 19. Ealle ða senatus omnis senatus, 5, 12; Swt. 240, 13. Ðá wolde án (woldan, Bos. 70, 36) senatus hiene áweorpan . . . Ðá bæd his fæder ðæt ða senatum (altered to senatus in other MSS.) forgeáfen ðæm suna ðone gylt, 3, 10 ; Swt. 140, 14-16. Se consul bæd ðætte senatus him fultum sealdon, 4, 9; Swt. 192, 22. Ða senatus him hæfden ða dæ-acute;d forboden . . . Ne mehten ða senatus næ-acute;nne consul under him findan, 4, 10; Swt. 196, 7 -- 10. Búton his ágnum fultume and búton ðara senatuses, 5, 12; Swt. 242, 1. Hé forneáh nánne ðara senatusa ne lét cucne plurimos senatorum ad mortem coegit, 6, 2 ; Swt. 256, 1. (Cf. Ðara senatornm xxxv triginta quinque senatores, 6, 4; Swt. 260, 23 : 6, 14; Swt. 268, 28. ) Hé sende tó ðæ-acute;m senatum ðæt hé ðæt irre gesette wið hié, 4, 11; Swt. 206, 26: 2, 6; Swt. 88, 12. Hé hit sæ-acute;de ðæ-acute;m senatum, ða wurdon hié alle wið hiene wiðerwearde senatus indignations motus, 6, 2 ; Swt. 254, 25: 5, 12 ; Swt. 244, 16. Romulus gesette senatum, 2, 4; Swt. 70, 36. Ðéh hé hit wið ða senatus hæ-acute;le, 4, 10 ; Swt. 196, 16. Hé sette senatus, 5, 12; Swt. 242, 28. Ðæt hé spræ-acute;ce wið ða senatos (-us other MSS.), 4, 11; Swt. 206, , 29: 4, 13; Swt. 210, 16: 5, 5; Swt. 226, 16. sencan; p. te; pp. ed. I. to sink (trans.), plunge, immerse :-- Wæs his gewuna ðæt hé hine on ðam streáme sencte solebat in flumine supermeantibus undis immergi, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 631, 22. II. to submerge, flood with water :-- Abraham wolde his sunu cwellan folmum sínum fýre(?)sencan mæ-acute;ges dreóre [flood the pile with his son's blood), Cd. Th. 176, 4 ; Gen. 2906. Ne biþ flód tó sencende (tó stencende (?) dissipans) ða eorþan. Gen. 9, 11. [Forte reauin hire bodi and i þea sea senchen, Jul. 79, 1. Goth. saggkwjan : O. Sax. be-senkian ; O. H. Ger. sencan mergere: Icel. sökkva.] v. á-, be-, ge-sencan. sendan; p. sende ; pp. sended, send To send, cause to go. I. where the object is a living thing, (i) to send after (æfter), on an errand, for a purpose, despatch:-- Ic sende æ-acute;rendracan tó mínum hláforde. Gen. 32, 5. Ic eów sende swá swá sceáp gemang wulfas. Mt. Kmbl. 10, 16. Hé sent æ-acute;rendracan, Lk. Skt. 14, 32. God sendeþ his engla gástas tó æ-acute;rendwrecum, Blickl. Homl. 203, 14. Hé úsic sendeþ ðæt wé sóðfæstra mód oncyrren, Exon. Th. 261, 34; Jul. 325. Ða twegen leorningcnihtas ðe Crist sende æfter ðam assan, Homl. Th. i. 206, 23. Ðá sendon hí him hyra leorningcnihtas tó, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 16. Gif ðú wylt hine mid ús sendan, Gen. 43, 4. Hé mé on ðisne sið sendan wolde, Exon. Th. 460, 35 ; Hö. 27. Se ðe englas gehét wið mé tó sendenne, Blickl. Homl. 181, 26. Fram Gode hé is send, 247, 19. Óþ ðæt ðú gefylle ðíne þegnunge tó ðære ðe ðú sended eart, 233, 28; Hé senden (?) wæs tó hádianne, and Wilfreþ on Gallia ríce tó hádianne sended wæs. Bd. 4, 2 ; S. 566, 12, 13. Ðá wæs culufre sended, Cd. Th. 88, 13; Gen. 1464. Ealle Drihtnes apostolas beóþ sende ðé tó bebyrgenne, Blickl. Homl. 137, 27. (2) with a sense of compulsion or violence, to send to prison, into exile, etc. :-- Se ðec on wræc sendeþ, Cd. Th. 251, 26 ; Dan. 569. Se ðec sendeþ in ða sweartestan wítebrógan, Elen. Kmbl. 1858; El. 931. Hé hine on fýr and on wæter sende, Mk. Skt. 9, 22. Wé iii hæfdon cniehtas gebunden in fýres leóman, nú ic ðæ-acute;r iiii men sende tó síðe (cf. geseó tó sóðe in the version given. Cd. Th. 242, 8; Dan. 416), Exon. Th. 196, 16 ; Az. 175. Ðara ðe hé of hleó sende, Cd. Th. 7, 7 ; Gen. 102. Hié mé sendon on ðis carcern, Blickl. Homl. 237, 31. Hé wile ða sáula sendan on éce wítu, 95, 4: 125, 2. Wé wæ-acute;ron on ðysne wræcsíþ sende, 23, 6. II. where the object is not a living creature, to send a message, present, help, etc. :-- Ðú senst úrne hláf dæghwamlíce, Hy. 7, 68. Dryhten sendeþ þurh monnes hond míne þearfe, Exon. Th. 121, 22; Gú. 292. Meotud monnum dæ-acute;leþ, syleþ sundorgiefe, sendeþ wíde ágne spéde, 293 23; Crá. 5. Sende ic Wylfingum ealde mádmas, Beo. Th. 946 ; B. 471. Ðé sende God ðás helpe. Cd. Th. 33, 15 ; Gen. 520. Sende ðá his béne fore bearn Godes, Andr. Kmbl. 3224; An. 1615. Sendon hira béne fore bearn Godes, 2055; An. 1030. Þinga gehwylces ðara ðe ðú mé sendan wylle tó cunnunge, Exon. Th. 453, 32 ; Hy. 4, 23. Æ-acute;rendgewrit suelce hit from ús send sié, Past. 32 ; Swt. 213, 18. III. to send, move to a place of rest, put, lay:-- Ic sende míne hond on ðás fæ-acute;mnan I will lay my hand on this woman, Shrn. 130, 27. Ðú sáwle sendest intó ðam flæ-acute;sce, Hy. 7, 4. Ðonne se wæstm hine forþbringþ, sóna hé sent his
SENDEÞ -- SEOFON. 863
sicol. Mk. Skt. 4, 29. Sumum wordlaþe sendeþ on his módes gemynd Exon. Th. 41, 32 ;Cri, 664. In eorþan fæþm sendaþ líchoman, 231, 12 ; Ph. 488. Ælmihtig eácenne gást in sefan sende, Cd. Th. 246, 28 ; Dan. 486 : Beo. Th. 3688 ; B. 1842. Hié sendon ráp on his sweoran. Blickl. Homl. 241, 24. Ðæt on ðone hálgan handa sendan fæderas ússe, Elen. Kmbl. 912; El. 457. Uton sendon ráp on his swyran, Blickl. Homl. 241, 10. IV. with a stronger sense of motion, to send a missile, cast lots, throw, hurl:-- (a) Ðonne sceótend sendaþ flángeweorc, Exon. Th. 42, 20 ; Cri. 675. 'Nú, anlícnes, sænd mycel wæter þurh þínne múþ.' Sió onlícnes sendde mycel wæter þurh hiora múþ, Blickl. Homl. 245, 20-24. Gúþfrecan gáras sendon in heardra gemang, Judth. Thw. 24, 35 ; Jud. 224. Hié sendon hlot him betweónum, Blickl. Homl. 229, 5. Send ðé nyþer of ðisse heánesse, 27, 12. Ðá hét ic feá stræ-acute;la sendan in ða burh innan. Nar. 10, 22. Hé geseh ða welegan hyra lác sendan on ðone sceoppan, Lk. Skt. 21, 1. Sendende hyra nett on ða sæ-acute;, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 18. Seó stræ-acute;l wæs sended, Blickl. Homl. 199, 22. (b) of the operations of Nature, to send rain, fire, etc. :-- Drihten sende regn. Cd. Th. 82, 33 ; Gen. 1371. Him brego engla wylmhátne líg tó wræce sende, 156, 6; Gen. 2584. God eástan sende leóhtne leóman, Judth. Thw. 24, 16 ; Jud. 190. Sceolde hé sendan þunras and lýgetu. Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 13. Ic sendan gefrægn swegles aldor swefl of heofonum. Cd. Th. 153, 17 ; Gen. 2540. (c) to send punishment, pestilence, etc. :-- Drihten sende on hié máran wræce. Blickl. Homl. 79, 9. Ðæt God wolde sendan hungor and ádla on manna ceáp. Wulfst. 209, 28. V. to send forth, emit a sound :-- Heofenfuglas sendaþ stefne mycle dabunt voces suas, Ps. Th. 103, II. VI. where the object is not expressed, to send a message or a messenger. (1) to or after (tó, æfter) a person or thing, to send f or (æfter) :-- Hér sende se cyng tó ðam here. Chr. 1011; Erl. 144, 20: 1048; Erl. 180, 9. Ðá sende se cing æfter ðám scypon, 1049; Erl. 172, 39. Ðá sende se cyng æfter eallon his witan, 1048; Erl. 178, 13, Hí sendon on Perse æfter Conone, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 98, 19. Ðá sendon hié on Affrice tó Cartaginenses æfter fultume, 4, 1; Swt. 160, 2. Ðæt hié tó Róme sendon tó ðæm pápan, Blickl. Homl. 205, 19. (2) where the person or thing sent to or for is not stated :-- Hí sendon geond eall ðæt land, and brohton tó him ealle untrume, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 35. [Goth. sandjan : O. Frs. senda : O. Sax. sendian : O. H. Ger. sentan : Icel. senda.] v. á-, ágén-, for-, fore-, geond-, in-, of-, ofer-, on-, tó-sendan. sendeþ, Beo. Th. 1204 ; B. 600. v. scendan. sendlíc; adj. To be sent:-- Ða sendlícan gebroðra on wege dirigendi fratres in viam, R. Ben. Interl. 113, 4. sendness, e; f. A sending, dismission:-- Sendnessa missarum (Low Latin missa dimissio). Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 71 : 80, 70. senep (-ap, -op), es; m. Mustard:-- Senep sinapis, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 47. Senap, 69, 20. On ða gelícnesse geworht ðe senop biþ getemprod tó inwísan. Lchdm. ii. 184, 22. Gelíc senepes corne, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 31 : Lk. Skt. 13, 19. Senepes sæ-acute;d. Mk. Skt. 4, 31: Lchdm. ii. 20, 11. Mid sinope gníde, 186, 6. Gerénodne senep, 184, 9 : 20, 22. [Goth. sinapis (gen.) : O. H. Ger. senaf: Ger. senf.] senep-sæ-acute;d, es; n. Mustard-seed:-- Nim senepsæ-acute;d, Lchdm. iii. 88, 15. sengan; p. de; p. ed To singe, scorch:-- Gýme eác swán ðæt hé æfter sticunge his slyhtswýn wel behweorfe, sæncge, L. R. S. 6 ; Th. i. 436, 16. [Chauc, senge ; pp. seind : Prompt. Parv. sengiñ uslulare: O. Frs. senga : M. H. Ger. sengen : Du. zengen : cf. Icel. sangr burnt, scorched; sengja a singed taste.] v. be-sengan, unbesenged; singan. sénian, senn, seuoþ, seó (pron.), seó (verb), v. segnian, synn, seonoþ, se, sí. seó; gen. seón, seó; acc. seón, seó ; f. m. (?) The pupil, apple of the eye:-- Seó pupilla vel pupula, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 1: 64, 40 : papilla, papula, 282, 53, 54. Seó sceal in eágan, Exon. Th. 341, 8; Gn. Ex. 123. Ðæs (ðære?) seó hringc circulus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 72. Hé heóld hig swá his eágan seón (quasi pupillam oculi sui), Deut. 32, 10 : Ps. Spl. 16, 9. Seán, Ps. Surt. 16, 8. Sión, Kent. Gl. 177. Swylce hé hreppe ða seó mínes eágan, Homl. Th. i. 390, 15 : 516, 23. Seón pupillae, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 8. Seóna pupillarum, Hpt. Gl. 404, 28. Sión pupillis. Lchdm. i. lxx, 6. Seóum, lxxiv, 7. [O. H. Ger. seha (acc. sehun. sehe, n. pl. seha, sehun, v. Grff. vi. 123) pupilla, acies.] seóbgende. v. seófian. seóc ; adj. Sick, ill. I. of bodily infirmity or disease :-- Sum seóc man quidam languens. Jn. Skt. II, I. Se is seóc infirmatur, 3. Hé seóc wæs infirmabatur, 6. Seóc hé biþ ðe tó seldan ieteþ. Exon. Th. 340, 16 ; Gn. Ex. III. Seonobennum seóc, 328, 17; Vy. 19: Beo. Th. 5473; B. 2740 : 5800; B. 2904. Gif mon sý ðære healfdæ-acute;dan ádle seóc, Lchdm. ii. 284, 31. Seó lange mettrumnes ðæs seócan mannes, Blickl. Homl. 59, 28. Swá swá læ-acute;ca gewuna is ðonne hió seócne (siócne, Cott. MS.) mon gesióþ, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 26. Ða ðe on sáre seóce lágun, Exon. Th. 83, 15 ; Cri. 1356. Feóllon wergend bennum seóce, Cd. Th. 118, 29 ; Gen. 1972. Seócra. manna hús nosocomium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 52. Ofer seóce (aegrotos) hí hyra handa settaþ and hí beóþ hále, Mk. Skt. 16, 18. ¶ used as a noun :-- þurh his hrepunge beóþ gestrangode ða unstrangan seócan, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 54. II. of moral disease :-- Hæ-acute;ðne wæ-acute;ron begen, synnum seóce, Exon. Th. 246, 21; Jul. 65. Gif hé his seócum ðæt is synfullum dæ-acute;dum ealle lácnunge gegearwade si morbidis eorum actionibus universa fuerit cura exibita, R. Ben. 11, 5. III. of mental disquiet, sick at heart, ill at ease, sad:-- Ne beó ðú on sefan tó seóc, Exon. Th. 166, 29; Gú. 1050. Seóc and sorhful, Cd. Th. 281, 20; Sat. 275. Ic ðysne sang síðgeómor fand on seócum sefan, Apstls. Kmbl. 3 ; Ap. 2. Wéna mé ðíne seóce gedydon, Exon. Th. 380, 26 ; Rä. I. 14. [Laym, seoc, seac, sec, sæc: Orm. seoc, sec: A. R. sec, sic: Chauc. sek, sik: Wick. seek, siik: Ayenb. zik: Prompt. Parv. seek: Goth. siuks: O. Sax. seok, siok, siak : O. Frs. siak, siek : O. H. Ger. sioh, siuh, sieh: Ger. siech : Icel. sjúkr.] v. bræc-, brægen-, deófol-, ellen-, fefer-, feónd-, feorh-, fylle-, gebræc-, gewit-, heaðu-, lifer-, lim-, milte-, mód-, món-, mónaþ-, morgen-, scín-, wæter-, wamb-, wan-, wit-seóc. seócan to seek. v. sécan. seócen (?); adj. Troubled with sickness:-- On ðás seócnan (seócan ?) tíd in this time of sickness, Exon. Th. 166, 11; Gú. 1041. seóclian. v. síclian. seócness, e; f. Sickness, illness, disease:-- Ðæt God wolde sendan ærest hungor and ádla on manna ceáp, æ-acute;r ðæt fýr cóme on heó, and heó mid mislícre seócnesse æt mannum genyman. Wulfst. 209, 30. v. deóful-, fylle-, lifer-, mód-, mónaþ-, ofer-, wæter-seócness. seód, es; m. A money-bag, purse, pouch:-- Seód marsupium vel marsippa (cf. marsupium a purse, 197, 16), Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 65: 83, 12. Kyninga seód fiscus, ii. 39, 80. Ðá ic eów sende bútan seóde (sacculo) and codde . . . Se ðe hæfþ seód gelíce nime codd. Lk. Skt. 22, 35, 36. Seódas marsupia, Hpt. Gl. 500, 40 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 9. Siódas, 84, 37. Ðæt feoh ðæt hí hæfdon on heora seódurn, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 262. Seódas loculos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 22 : 74, 18. Wyrcaþ seódas (seádas, Rush. : seádo, Lind. sacculos) ða ðe ne forealdigeaþ, Lk. Skt. 12, 33. Seádo loculos, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 6. Seódas, Blickl. Homl. 69, 11. [Icel. sjóðr a money-bag : cf. O. H. Ger. siut sutura.] -seódan. v. á-seódan. seód-cist, e; f. A coffer:-- Seódcist (seód, cist ?) loculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 46. Seódcyst, 52, 23. seodu, seofa, seofan, seofen. v. sidu, sefa, seofon. seófian, séfian, sýfian ; p. ode. I. trans. To lament, complain of:-- His sylfes earfoþu hé seófaþ tó Drihtne, Ps. Th. 3, arg. Gilleþ geómorlíce and his gyrn séfaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 536 ; Sal. 267. Hé seófode his ungelimp tó Drihtne, Ps. Th. 7, arg.: 3, arg. Hleahtor álegdon sorge seófedon laughter they laid aside, woes they bewailed. Exon. Th. 116, 2 ; Gú. 201. Ne forlæ-acute;t hé nó ða seófunga ðæt hé ne seófige his eormþa humanum miseras haud ideo genus. cesset flere querelas, Bt. 7, 4 ; Bt. 22, 29. Sege mé hwæðer ðú mid rihte mæ-acute;ge seófian (siófian, Cott. MS.) ðína unsæ-acute;lþa poterisne de infortunio jure caussari ? 10 ; Fox 28, 8. Ðonne hí sceoldan hiora sár siófian, ðonne grymetodan hí, 38, 1 ; Fox 194, 35 : Met. 26, 82. Ongan síðfæt seófian, sár cwánian, Exon. Th. 274, 22 ; Jul. 537. Synna bemæ-acute;nan and sárlíce sýfian (síf-, seóf-), Wulfst. 133, 14. Hú Boetius his sár seófiende wæs, Bt. tit. 2 ; Fox x, 4. ¶ with cognate accusative :-- Seó seófung ðe ðú siófodost the complaint you made, 41, 3 ; Fox 246, 26. II. intrans. To lament, complain of (be, ymbe):-- Hwæt (why) seófast ðú wið mé quid igifur ingemiscis ? Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 14. Hí seófiaþ be heora feóndum, Ps. Th. 10, arg. Be ludan Scarioth hé seófode tó Drihtne, 3, arg. Seófade, seáfade &l-bar; (ge)mæ-acute;nde ingemescens, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 8, 12. Ceare seófedun ymb heortan, Exon. Th. 306, 20; Scef. 10. Ðá ongunnon ða híwan seófian be ðære untrumnysse cum familiares de infirmitate quererentur, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 6. Ne sceal hé sýfian (seófian, MS. T.) ne mæ-acute;nan ymb woruldspéda ne causetur de minore substantia, R. Ben. 14, 13. Seófende wæs maerens erat, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 10, 22. Be ðæm Dryhten siófigende cwæð unde Dominus queritur dicens, Past. 48, 3 ; Swt. 369, 4. Sceal ic siófigende wópe gewæ-acute;ged wreccea giómor singan sárcwidas flebilis moestos cogor inire modos, Met. 2, 2, III.uncertain :-- Sýfaþ causatur, i. querelatur, causam dicit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 10. Seófade causavit, 130, 11, Sýfiende cupide, i. avare, 137, 36, 64. Seóbgendum querulis, 106, 9. [Cf. O. H. Ger. súftón gemere, ingemiscere, suspirare: Ger. seufzen.] seofon, syfon ; when used without a following noun it is declined, nom. , acc. seofone; g. seofona; d. seofonum. Seven, (1) as adjective :-- Mid ús wæ-acute;ron seofun (-on, MS. A.) gebróðru, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 25. Ða seofon gódan geár, Gen. 41, 53. His heres wæs seofon hund þusenda. Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 78, 10. Seofon nihta fyrst, Elen. Kmbl. 1385; El. 694. On ðám seofon wæstmbæ-acute;ron geárum, Gen. 41, 47. Hé ábád óðre seofon dagas, 8, 10. Hé him tó genymþ seofun (-en, MS. A.: seofona, Lind.: siofun, Rush.) óðre gástas, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 45. (2) without a following noun :-- Ðá nam se þridda hig, and swá ealle seofone (-ene, MS. A.: seofono, Lind.: ða siofune, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 20, 31. Ealle seofon (-en, MS. A.: -an, MS. B.: ða seofona, Lind.: ða siofune, Rush.) hí hæfdon, Mk. Skt. 12, 22. Hwylces ðara seofona biþ ðæt wíf, 12, 23. Hwylces ðæra sufona (seofena, MS. A.: of ðæm seofonum, Lind.: ðara siofuna, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 22, 28. Ðá com seofona sum, Andr. Kmbl. 2623 ; An. 1313. Mid feáwum bróðrum, ðæt is seofonum oððe eahtum, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567,
864 SEOFON-FEALD -- SEÓN.
4. Ðú seofone genim tudra gehwilces, Cd. Th. 80, 27; Gen. 1335. Geseh hé hyrdas standan seofone ætsomne. Andr. Kmbl. 1987; An. 996. Syfone, Beo. Th. 6235 ; 8. 3122. [Goth. sibun: O. Sax. si&b-bar;un: O. Frs. saven, sigun : O. H. Ger. sibun : Icel. sjau.] seofon-feald; adj. Sevenfold:-- Seofonfeald wracu biþ sealde for Cain and hundseofontig seofonfeald for Lamech, Gen. 4, 24. Hé onbryrt úre mód mid seofonfealdre gife, Homl. Th. i. 326, 12. Gyld seofonfealde wrace, Ps. Th. 78, 13 : Gen. 4, 15. Him ofer wacedon syfanfealde weardes, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 271. seofonfealdlíce; adv. Sevenfold, seven times:-- Geclásnad seofenfaldlíce purgatum septuplum, Ps. Surt. 11. 7: 78, 12. seofon-leáfe, an; f. Seven-leaves, setfoil; potentilla tormentilla :-- Seofenleáfe. Ðeós wyrt ðe man eplafilon and óðrum naman septifolium nemneþ and eác sume men seofenleáfe. Lchdm. i. 232, 1-3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. sibun-blat heptaphyllon.] seofon-nihte; adj. Seven days old:-- Se .vii. nihta móna is gód on tó fixiane, Lchdm. iii. 178, 13. On .vii. nihtne mónan, 178, 9. seofon-stirre, es; n. The Pleiades:-- Sifunsterre (sibun-) pliadas, Txts. 86, 762. [Cf. O. H. Ger. sibun-stirni, -stirri, es; n. pliades, orion: Ger. sieben-gestirn : Icel. sjau-stirni; n. the Pleiades,] seofonteópa, -teogoþa seventeenth:-- Se wæs seofonteogeþa fram Agusto, Bd. 1. 5; S. 476, 6. Ðý seofonteóþan dæge, 3, 24; S. 557, 12. On ðone seofenteóþan dæge ðæs mónþes, Gen. 7, 11. Seofontegðan, Shrn. 91, 32. -seofontig. v. hund-seofontig. seofon-tíne seventeen:-- Æfter seofentýnum nihtgerímes, Menol. Fox 50; Men. 25. Hé lyfode seofentýne gér, Gen. 47, 28. Seofontýne, Bd. 1. 5; S. 476, 7: 2, 15; S. 519, 13. seofontíne-nihte; adj. Seventeen days old:-- On .xvii, nihte móne, Lchdm. iii. 180, 7. seofon-wintre; adj. Seven years old:-- Mid ðý ic wæs seofonwintre cum essem annorum septem, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 21. Ic wæs syfanwintre, Beo. Th. 4847; B. 2428. Ðá ðá hé syfonwintre wæs, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 5. [Icel. sjau-vetra seven years old.] seofoþa seventh:-- Tó ðære seofoþan (ðió seofunda, Lind.: ðý siofunda, Rush. ) tíde, Jn. Skt. 4, 52. Óþ ðone seofoþan (tó ðæm seofunda, Lind.: siofund, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 22, 26. On ðone seofeþan dæg, Gen. 2, 2. seofoþa bran. v. sifeþu. seófung, e; f. Lamenting, complaining, complaint:-- Hwí biþ elles swelc seófung and swelce dómas unde forenses querimoniae ? Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 16. Ðis is seó ealde siófung ðe ðú longe siófodost (siófodes, Cott. MS.) vetus haec est querela, 41, 3 ; Fox 246, 25. Ne beó dó tó ceástful; of irsunge wyxt seófung. Prov. Kmbl. 23. Ic ne mæg ádreohan ðíne seófunga for ðam lytlan ðe ðú forlure. Bt. 11. 1; Fox 30, 20. Forlæ-acute;tan ða seófunga his eormþa miseras fugare querelas, 29, 3; Fox 106, 20: Met. 16, 7. v. sár-seófung; seófian. seohhe, an; f. A strainer:-- Seohhe colatorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 52. Man sceal habban seohhan, Anglia ix. 264, 18. [A mylke syne colum, Prompt. Parv. 79, note 1. A sigh-clout, Halliwell Dict. (under sie). Sye-dish a milk-strainer, E. D. S. Pub. country words, 6. Cf. O. H. Ger. sína colum, colatorium: Ger. seche: Icel. sía a strainer.] v. seón to strain, seohtre. seoh-tor[r] (?), es; m. A look-out place (?) :-- Ofer ðone cnol tó ðæn seohtore (-torre?), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 451, 14. seohtre, sihtre, an ; f. A pipe through which a small stream is directed, a drain:-- Andlang seohtran, Cod. Dip. B. i. 295, 11. Tó ðare reádan sihtran, 296, 28. In wæ-acute;tan sihtran (cf. síce, 382, 7); of ðam wæ-acute;tan síce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 386, 10. Ad locum qui dicitur hylsan seohtra, 373, 12. seol, seolc, seolcan, seolcen, seolc-wyrm, seolf. v. seolh, seoluc, á&dash-uncertain;seolcan, seolucen, seoluc-wyrm, self. seolfor, siolufr, silofr, sylfor (-er, -ut), es; n. Silver:-- Seolfor argentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 52. Seolfer, i. 85, 7. Seolfur, Ps. Th. 134, 15. Feówer hund scillinga seolfres. Gen. 23, 16. Fiftig yntsena seolfres, Deut. 22, 29. Hwítes seolfres. Jos. 7, 21. Silofres, Salm. Kmbl. 62, MS. B. ; Sal. 31. Siolufres (siolofres, Cott. MSS.), Past. 37; Swt. 269, 4. Tó siolofre, Swt. 266. 10. Ic sealde siolfor (sylofr, Cott. MSS.), 48; Swt. 369, 6. Silofr, Swt. 368, 20. Hwítan seolfre bétan, Cd. Th. 165, 14; Gen. 2731. Sylfore, Exon. Th. 395, 4; Rä. 15, 2. Næbbe gé seolfer (sulfer, Lind.: sylfur, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 10, 9. Wénst dú ðæt wé ðínes hláfordes seolfor stæ-acute;lon, Gen. 44, 8. Sealde him tó bóte gangende feoh and glæd seolfor, Cd. Th. 164, 24; Gen. 2719. [Goth. silubr : O. Frs. selover, selver, silver: O. Sax. silu&b-bar;ar, silo&b-bar;ar: O. H. Ger. silabar, silbar: Icel. silfr.] v. cwic-seolfor. seolfor-fæt, es; n. A vessel of silver:-- Seolforfatum argenteis vasis, Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 21. [O. H. Ger. silbar-faz. Cf. Icel. silfr-bolli, and many similar cpds.] seolfor-gewiht, es; m. Silver-weight, the scale of weight by which silver is weighed, where the pound is of sixteen ounces :-- Se sester sceal wegan twá pund be sylfyrgewyht, Lchdm. iii. 92, 14. v. sester, II. seolfor-hammen; adj. Silver-coated:-- Æ-acute;nne seolforhammenne blæ-acute;d&dash-uncertain;horn. Chart. Th. 559, 24. seolfor-hilt; adj. Silver-hilted:-- Ic geann mínon bréðer ánes seolfer-hiltes swurdes, Chart. Th. 560, 10. Ðæs sealferhiltan swurdes ðe Ulfcytel áhte, 559, 13. seolfor-hilted; adj. Silver-hilted:-- Twá seolforhilted sweord, Chart. Th. 544, 4. seolfor-smiþ, es; m. A silver-smith, worker in silver:-- Seolforsmiþ argenlarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 31. Seolfersmiþ, 47, 13. Ic hæbbe smiþas . . . seolforsmiþ habeo fabros . . . argentarium, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 35. [O. H. Ger. silbar-smid: Icel. silfr-smiðr.] seolfor-stycce, es; m. A piece of silver, a coin:-- Ðæt þrítig seolfor-sticca the thirty pieces of silver (given to Judas), Anglia xi. 8, 3. seolfren, seolofren, seolfern, silfren, sylofren, sylfren; adj. Silvern, of silver:-- Sylofren sinc, Met. 21, 21. Glæsen fæt on seolfrenre racenteáge, Blickl. Homl. 209, 4. In seolfren fæt belúcan. Elen. Kmbl. 2050; El. 1026. Hafaþ silfren (seolofren, MS. B.) leáf, Salm. Kmbl. 129; Sal. 64. Nim mínne sylfrenan læfyl. Gen. 44, 2 : Bd. 1. 25 ; S. 487, 3. Seolferne silver coins, Mt. Kmbl. p. 20, 2. Sylfrenu (selfrenu, Cott. MS.) fatu, Bt. 36, 1 ; Fox 172, 19. Ða seolfrenan stánas, 34, 8; Fox 144, 31. Sweopum seolfrynum, Salm. Kmbl. 287; Sal. 143. Sylfrenum. Homl. Th. ii. 212, 30. Ne wyrce gé sylfrene godas, Ex. 20, 23: 3, 22. [Goth. silubreins: O. Frs. selvirn: O. Sax. silubrin: O. H. Ger. silbarín.] seolfrian. v. be-, ofer-seolfrian. seolh; gen. seoles; m. A seal, sealgh, selcht (v. Jamieson's Dict.), sea-calf:-- Seolh focca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 81: bromus marinus, i. 22, 54: focus, 281, 58. Seol foca, 55, 79: focus, ii. 38, 48. Ðás wyrt onsænde seolh ofer sæ-acute;s hrygc. Lchdm. iii. 34, 15. Of seoles hýde, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 18. Sioles, 18, 23. Seolas vituli marini, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 16. [O. H. Ger. selan : Icel. selr.] seolh-bæþ, es; n. The seal's bath, the sea (cf. fisces, ganotes bæþ) :-- Mec wind wíde bær ofer seolhbaþo, Exon. 392, 21; Rä. 11, 11. seolh-wæd (?), -pæð (?), es; n. The seal's ford, path, the sea:-- Hié on ýðum æðelinga wunn ofer seolhwaðu (-wadu ?, -paðu ?) geseón mihton, Andr. Kmbl. 3424; An. 1716. Cf. preceding word and mearc-pæð, -wæd. seolh-ýða (?); pl. The waves where the seal swims:-- Oferswam ðá sioleða (siolýða ? cf. flóda, holma begang. Or (?) sioleþ still water. Cf. Goth. ana-silan : Swed. dial. sil still water. v. Heyne's note) bigong sunu Ecgþeówes, Beo. Th. 4723; B. 2367. seolofren. v. seolfren. seoluc (-oc), seolc, es; m. Silk:-- Seolc sericum, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 2. Gód geolo seoluc, Lchdm. ii. 10, 16 : 106, 22. Seowa mid seolce fæste, smire mid ðære sealfe æ-acute;r se seoloc rotige, 56, 7-8: 358, 25. Heora wæ-acute;da sioloce siowian, Met. 8, 24. Gyf man mæ-acute;te ðæt hé seoluc oððe godweb hæbbe, Lchdm. iii. 174, 29. [Icel. silki. From Latin sericum (?). But see Kluge, Etymol. Wörterb. under seide.] seolucen, seolcen ; adj. Silken, of silk:-- Seolcen bombicinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 72. Siolcen, ii. 11, 67: 75, 74. Seolcen gegerla bombicinium, 126, 50. Seolcen áb tramasericum, i. 40, 4. Seolce[n] hnygele platum, 40, 38. Silcen serica, Hpt. Gl. 417, 37. Seolocenra hrægla, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 11. v. eal-seolcen. seoluc-wyrm, es; m. A silk-worm:-- Siolucwyrm bombix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 22. Seolcwyrm, i. 24, 6 : 40, 1. seomian, siomian, semian; p. ode To rest, (1) to remain suspended, to hang, to lower as a cloud :-- Hit bærneþ boldgetimbru, seomaþ steáp, Salm. Kmbl. 827 ; Sal. 413. Deorc deáþscúa seomade the dark shadow of death hung over them, Beo. Th. 324; B. 161. Sum sceal on galgan rídan, seomian æt swylte, Exon. 329, 14; Vy. 34. Mæst sceal on ceóle segelgyrd seomian the mast shall be fixed in a boat and the yard hang from it, Menol. Fox 509; Gn. C. 25. Hé siomian geseah segn, Beo. Th. 5527; B. 2767. Geseah deorc gesweorc semian, Cd. Th. 7, 20; Gen. 109. (2) to remain supported, to lie so as to press, lie heavily, lie securely :-- Se wong seomaþ eádig and onsund, Exon. Th. 199, 2; Ph. 19. Seomaþ (-ad, MS.) wír ymbe ðone wælgim. 400, 19; Rä. 21, 3. Seomaþ sorgcearig lies troubled, 285, 4; Jul. 709. Hé siomode in sorgum seofon nihta fyrst, Elen. Kmbl. 1384; El. 694. Flota stille bád, seomode on sole scip, Beo. Th. 609; B. 302. Heó on wrace seomodon, Cd. Th. 5, 15; Gen. 72. Him on healfa gehwam hettend seomedon mægen oððe merestreám on each side of them lay foes pressing, the Egyptian force or the Red Sea, 191, 4; Exod. 209. Ðæ-acute;r ic seomian wát ðínne sigebróðor I know thy brother lies in prison there, Andr. Kmbl. 365; An. 183. seó-mint, plant name, altea vel eviscus. Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 12. v. sæ-acute;minte. seón to be:-- See esse, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 11. v. eom, sí. seón; p. seah, pl. sáwon, sæ-acute;gon, ségon ; pp. sewen, sawen. I. to see with the eyes, (1) with acc.:-- Oft ic wíg seó, Exon. Th. 388, 6; Rä. 6. 3. Ic seah wundorlíce . wiht, 495, 1; Rä. 84, 1. Ne seah ic medudreám máran, Beo. Th. 4033; B. 2014. Hí wuldres þegn eágum
SEÓN -- -SEÓÞA. 865
sáwon, Andr. Kmbl. 3355 ; An. 1681. Ðæs ðe (hió) ælda bearn eágum sáwe, Exon. Th. 493, 7; Rä. 81, 26. Eode scealc monig searowundor seón, Beo. Th. 1844; B. 920: 2735 ; B. 1365 : Cd. Th. 125, 25 ; Gen. 2084. (2) with acc. and infin.:-- Ic seah turf tredan .vi. gebróðor, Exon. Th. 394, 10; Rä. 14, 1: 400, 1; Rä. 20, 1: 414, 29; Rä. 33, 3: 434, 15 ; Rä. 52, 1. (3) with acc. and predicative adj. or participle:-- Hý grim helle fýr gearo tó wíte andweard seóþ, Exon. Th. 78, 8; Cri. 1271. Ne seah ic elþeódige módiglícran, Beo. Th. 678; B. 336. Hý God upstígende eágum ségun, Exon. Th. 34, 3; Cri. 536. (4) with clause:-- Hý on ða clæ-acute;nan seóþ, hú hí blissiaþ, Exon. 79, 6; Cri. 1286: Beo. Th. 5428; B. 2717. II. to see, to visit:-- Næ-acute;nig cépa ne seah (geseah, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 13) ellendne wearod nondum nova litora viderat hospes, Met. 8, 29. Hát in gán seón sibbegedriht, Beo. Th. 779; B. 387. Uton éfstan seón and sécean searogeþræc, 6195; B. 3102. II a. metaph.:-- Hé heán gewát deáþwíc seón, Beo. Th. 2555; B. 1275. III. to see, perceive, discern, understand:-- Ic seó ðé, ðæt is, ðæt ic ongite ðínne willan bútan tweón, Ps. Th. 5, 3. Sóðfæst blissaþ, ðonne hé síþ hú ða árleásan ealle forweorðaþ, 57, 9. Sioh nú sylfa ðé, hú ðec heofones cyning geséceþ. Exon. Th. 4, 27; Cri. 59. Seh ðé ecce. Ps. Surt. 32, 18: 38, 6. Sih ðé, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 16, 27: 24, 25, 26. Wénaþ ða dysgan, ðæt æ-acute;lc mon sié blind swá hí sint, and ðæt nán mon ne mæ-acute;ge seón (gesión, Cote. MS.) ðæt hí gesión ne mágon, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 21. IV. to see (as in to see death), to experience:-- Mec ongan hreówan ðæt moncynnes tuddor sceolde máncwealm seón, Exon. Th. 86, 33; Cri. 1417. Morðorleán seón, 98, 24; Cri. 1612. Hé forþ gewát metodsceaft seón he died. Cd. Th. 104, 31; Gen. 1743: B. 2364; B. 1180. V. with prepositions, to look at, on :-- On ðæt ða folc seóþ, Exon. Th. 80, 2 ; Cri. 1301. Seóþ on éce gewyrht, 448, 29; Dóm. 61. Ealle synd gedréfede ðe hí on sióþ conturbati sunt omnes qui videbant eos, Ps. Th. 63, 8. Secg seah on unleófe, Beo. Th. 5719; B. 2863. Folc tó sæ-acute;gon, 2849; B. 1422: Elen. Kmbl. 2208; El. 1105. Ðæ-acute;r hí tó ségon, Andr. Kmbl. 1422; An. 711: Exon. Th. 260, 3 ; Jul. 291. Ségun, 31, 14; Cri. 495. Hí cómon on ðæt wundor seón, Cd. Th. 261, 25; Dan. 731. Fægre leomu on tó seónne, Blickl. Homl. 113, 22. [Goth. saihwan : O. Sax. sehan: O. Frs. sía: O. H. Ger. sehan: Icel. sjá.] v. be- (bi-), for-, fore-, ge-, geond-, of-, ofer-, on-, þurh-, ymb-seón. seón (from síhan); p. sáh, pl. sigon; pp. sigen (cf. león), seowen (v. á-seowen, Lchdm. ii. 26, 11), siwen (v. á-siwen, Lchdm. ii. 124, 14), seón (v. bi-seón. Exon. Th. 67, 13; Cri. 1088). I. trans. To strain, filer:-- Siid excolat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 71. Seóh þurh cláþ. Lchdm. ii. 24, I : iii. 14, 18. II. intrans. To rwn as a sore, ooze, trickle:-- Manegum men liþseáu sýhþ. Lchdm. ii. 132, 10. Ðæt se læ-acute;ce sceolde ásceótan ðæt geswell; ðá dyde hé swá, and ðæ-acute;r sáh út wyrms, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 64. Wið seóndre exe, Lchdm. iii. 70, 20. Wið seóndum geallan, Lchdm. ii. 314, 7, 10. Wið seóndum ómum, 102, 9. Eal ðæt folc wæs on blæ-acute;dran and ða wæ-acute;ron berstende and ða worms út siónde (ulcera manantia). Ors. 1, 7 ; Swt. 38, 7. [Mid þornene crune his heaued was icruned, swa þet þet rede blod sch ut on iwulche half, O. E. Homl. i. 121, 12. Syynge or clensynge colacio, colatura, Prompt. Parv. 455. I sye mylke, Cath. Ang. 339, n. 3. Halliwell gives sie as a word still in use in Derbyshire. O. H. Ger. síhan colare, excolare, liquare: Ger. seihen: Icel. sía to strain.] v. á-, ge-seón; seohhe, sígan. seón; seondon, -seonod. v. sín, wlite-, wundor-seón; sind, a-seonod. seonoþ, sionoþ, senoþ, sinoþ, synoþ (-aþ, -od), es; m, A synod, council, meeting:-- Sinoþ sinodus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 76. I. mostly used of the councils of the Christian Church :-- Seonod (sinoþ) wæs æt Ácleá, Chr. 782 ; Erl. 57, 6. Wæs senoþ (sinoþ, MS. E.) æt Heorotforda, 673; Erl. ; 36, 2 : 822; Erl. 62, 13. Hér wæs geflitfullíc senoþ æt Cealchýþe, 785 ; Erl. 56, 7. Se hálga sinoþ, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 41. Æfter ealles sinoþes dóme, 3, 7; S. 530, 35. Be ðæm sinoþe se wæs geworden on ðam felda se wæs genemned Hæ-acute;þfeld, 4, 17 ; S. 585, 7. On ðam miclan synoþ æt Greátanleáge, L. Ath. i. 26; Th. i. 214, 7. Eádmund cyning gesomnode micelne sinoþ tó Lundenbyrig æ-acute;gðer ge godcundra háda ge woruldcunda, L. Edm. E. proem. ; Th. i. 244, 2. Gif preóst sinoþ forbúge, gebéte ðæt, L. N. P. L. 44; Th. ii. 296, 16. Monega þeóda Cristes geleáfan onféngon; ðá wurdon monega seonoþas gegaderode, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 2. Ðás feówer sinoþas (the councils of Nice, Ephesus, Constantinople, and Chalcedon), Wulfst. 270, 15. II. in other senses :-- Bæ-acute;don ðæt eft óðer seonaþ wæ-acute;re (of the meeting between Augustine and the British Christians), Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 36. Tó sionoþe (the Council called by Constantine to enquire about the cross), Elen. Kmbl. 307; El. 154. Hig tó ðæra Iudéa synoþe cómon, Nicod. 18; Thw. 8. 31. Wile fæder engla seonoþ gehégan Exon. Th. 231, 23; Ph. 493. [The word is borrowed also by O. Frs. and O. H. Ger.] v. bisceop-seonoþ, and following words. seonoþ-bóc; f. A book containing the decrees of a synod:-- Hié on monegum senoþum monegra menniscra misdæ-acute;da bóte gesetton, and on monega senoþbéc hý writon, hwæ-acute;r ánne dóm, hwæ-acute;r óðerne, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 15. seonoþ-dóm, es; m. The decree of a synod:-- Seonoþdómas reccan, Elen. Kembl. 1101; El. 552. seonoþlíc; adj. Synodal, of a synod or meeting:-- Ðá wæs sionoþlíc gemót, Chart. Th. 70, 10. Ðære sinoþlícan dæ-acute;de synodicae actionis, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 1. Mid sinoþlícum stafum synodalibus literis, 4, 17; seonoþ-stów, e; f. A place f or a synod or meeting, a place of assembly:-- Sinaþstów conciliabulum, locus sinodalis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 19. Geseóþ gé ðæt hé æ-acute;rest tó ðære sinoþstówe (ad locum synodi) cymeþ, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 503, 9. seonu, sionu, senu, sinu, synu; gen. seonwe, sine; weak forms also occur; f. A sinew, nerve, tendon:-- Sionu nervus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 67. Sinu, i. 71, 42. Gif sin[o] scrince . . . and gif sino clæppette. Lchdm. ii. 6, 13 - 15. Ðá æthrán hé his sine on his þeó tetigit nervum femoris ejus, Gen. 32, 25. Healt for ðære sinwe (synewe, MS. B.) wunde, L. Alf. pol. 75; Th. i. 100, 5. Gif man on sinwe besleá æt blódlæ-acute;tan. Lchdm. ii. 16, 8. Gif mon ða. greátan sinwe (synewe, MS. B.) forsleá, L. Alf. pol. 75; Th. i. 100, 3. Gif ða smalan sinwe (synewan, MS. B.) mon forsleá, 76; Th. i. 100, 8. Nellaþ folc etan sine (nervum), Gen. 32, 32. Seonuwa [beóþ] fortogene. Lchdm. iii. 48, 28: 50, 5. Seonowe onsprungon. Beo. Th. 1639; B. 817. Seonwe (sina. Soul Kmbl. 217), Exon. Th. 373, 19; Seel. iii. Sionwe, Andr. Kmbl. 2849; An. 1427. Senwe nerve, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 37. Sena, 65, 15. Sinu (-a ?), 44, 23. Gif sinwe sýn forcorfene. Lchdm. ii. 328, 5. Wið sina sáre, i. 84, 10. Wið ðara sina bifunge, 104, 27. Sina togung, 136, 9. Syna, 136, 19. Sina getog, 356, 3. Seonowum beslítan, Exon. Th. 371, 9; Seel. 73. Seonwum (synum, Soul Kmbl. 123), 370, 20; Seel. 62. Mid rápum of sinum geworhte nerviceis funibus, Jud. 16, 7. Se líchama wæs geboren mid blóde and mid bánum, mid felle and mid sinum, Homl. Th. ii. 270, 19. Áræ-acute;ran of duste flæ-acute;sc and bán, sina and fex, i. 236, 21. On ða sáran sinua, Lchdm. ii. 282, 6. For flæ-acute;sc and for bán and for sinuwan, L. Edg. C. 9; Th. ii. 264, 4. Sinuwa, Anglia xi. 101, 47. [C. Frs. sini(-e), sene, sin: O. H. Ger. senawa : Icel. sin; pl. sinar and sinur.] v. hóh-sinu. seonu-ben[n], e; f. A wound or injury of a sinew:-- Seonobennum seóc crippled. Exon. Th. 328, 17; Vy. 19. v. next word. seonu-bend (?), e; f. A bond made of sinews (?) :-- Siððan hine Níðhád on néde legde swoncre seonobende (Grein would read -benne, which is more in accordance with the story in the Edda, that Völund had the sinews of the knees cut: v. Thorpe's note on this passage, and his Northern Mythology, i. 86. For confusion of benne and bende see ben). Exon. Th. 377, 19; Deór. 6. v. preceding word. seonu-dolh, es; n. A wound of a sinew:-- Benna weallaþ, seonodolg swátige. Andr. Kmbl. 2811; An. 1408. seonu-wealt (sionu-, sinu-, sino-, sine-, sin-, syne-); adj. That may be always rolled, round:-- -Sinewealt gesceap volubile scema, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 18. Sionuualt torosa (teres ?), ii. 122, 54. Sionewaltum conteriti (cum teritif), 21, 56. I. round, circular, cylindrical:-- Sinewealt cleofa absida, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 34. Syneweald wafungstede amphitheatrum, 37, 1. Sineweald trendel circulus, Hpt. Gl. 418, 16. Se móna went his hrigc tó ðære sunnan, ðæt is, se sinewealta ende ðe ðæ-acute;r onlýht biþ, Lchdm. iii. 242, 14. Ðæs sinewealtan hringes teretes(-is ?) cycli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 60. Timbredon men seonewalte (cf. cyrice is sinhwyrfel . . . seó is unoferhréfed, Blickl. Homl. 125, 21) cirican. Shrn. 80, 37. Hæfde ðæt deór seonowealt heáfod swelce móna, Nar. 20, 27. Heó is leáfun sine-wealton. Lchdm. i. 290, 8, 18. II. round, spherical, globular, of a building, having a concave roof or dome:-- Seó heofen is sinewealt, Lchdm. iii. 232, 20 : Boutr. Scrd. 18, 24. Sineweald cliuen rotundus, teres globus, Hpt. Gl. 446, 67. Corn sonuuald (the manna eaten in the desert), Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 31, rubc. Hyre wyrttruma ys synewealt the root is a bulb, Lchdm. i. 152, 16. Seó byrgen (Christ's tomb) is sinowalt bús ácorfen of ánum stáne, Shrn. 68, 35. Of sinuwealtum cliwene ex teriti glomere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 20 : 83, 19. Sinewæltum, Hpt. Gl. 494, 17. Wyrc hit sinewealt make it into a ball, Lchdm. i. 72, 21. Sinwealte swammas volvi, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 28. Heó hafaþ berian synewealte, Lchdm. i. 276, 24. v. sin-, sin-hweorfol. seonuwealtian to reel, not to stand firmly:-- Sinewealtigan (wine-, Wrt.) vacillare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 48. seonuwealtness, e; f. Roundness, circularity, sphericity:-- Sinewealtnes globositas, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 19. Ðære eorþan sinewealtnes the sphericity of the earth, Lchdm. iii. 258, 10. For ðære eorþan sinewealtynysse, 260, 11. seonu-wind an artery:-- Sinewind arteriae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 29. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. sen-ádra arteria, nervus.] Cf. wind-æ-acute;dre, sin-. seorðan, seordan (?) ; p. searð To violate:-- Ne serð ðú óðres monnes wíf non moechaberis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 27. [From (?) Scandinavian, Cf. Icel. . serða stuprare: M. H. Ger. serte. See Altdeutsche Gespräche. Nachtrag vom W. Grimm, p. 18.] seóslig; adj. Afflicted, troubled, vexed:-- Se hálga wer ælda gehwylces ðe hine seóslige sóhtun hæ-acute;lde líc and sáwle the holy man healed body and soul of all that in affliction sought him, Exon. Th. 157, 29; Gú. 899. Cf. súsl. -seóþa. v. newe-seóþa.
800 SEÓÐAN -- SETL.
seóðan (? cf.seód, á-seódan?) to put in a bag, wrap wp;:-- Bewind ðone æppel on weolcreádum godwebbe, and seóð eft mid sceáte óðres godwebbes, and beheald ðæt ðes læ-acute;cedóm ne hríne ne wæteres ne eorþan, Lchdm. i. 332, 5. seóþan; p. seáþ, pl. sudon; pp. soden. I. to seethe, boil, cook in a liquid :-- Ic seóþe coquo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 175, 16. Gif ðú seóþest rúdan on ele, Lchdm. ii. 206, 23. Gif mon sýþ gárleác on henne broþe, Lchdm. ii. 276, 15. Seóþ on wætere tó þriddan dæ-acute;le, i. 72, 2. Seóþ on wíne, 134, 4. Seóþaþ (coquite) eówerne mete beforan ðæs temples dura, Lev. 8, 31. Seóþe on strangum wíne, Lchdm. i. 142, 2. Seóþan ða þingc ðe tó seóþenne synd coquere quae coquenda sunt, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 19. II. metaph. (1) with the idea of purification, to subject to a fiery ordeal, to try as with fire:-- Seóþeþ swearta lég synne on fordónum . . . óþ ðæt hafaþ ældes leóma woraldwidles wom forbærned, Exon. Th. 62, 1 ; Cri. 995. Ðú mé sude mid ðam fýre monegra earfoþa swá swá gold igne me examinasti, Ps. Th. 16, 3. (2) to subject to great pain, to afflict grievously:-- Mé elþeódige searonet seóþaþ me barbarian snares afflict (?), Andr. Kmbl. 127; An. 64. Mid ðý hé ðá lange mid swígendum nearonessum his módes and mid ðý blindan fýre soden wæs cum diu tacitis mentes angoribus et caeco carperetur igni, Bd. 2, 13; S. 513. 34. Herebryht wæs mid singale untrumnesse soden and swenced, 4, 29; 8. 607, 41. Sorgwylmum soden, Exon. Th. 166, 21; Gú. 1046: 171, 7; Gú. 1123: 177, 32; Gú. 1236. Sárbennum soden, Andr. Kmbl. 2479; An. 1241. (2 a) to reduce by pain or disease :-- Heó swá swýðe mid ða untrumnysse soden wæs ðæt ða bán án tó láfe wæ-acute;ron in tantum ea infirmitate decocta est, ut vix ossibus haereret, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 15. (3) to prepare food for the mind, to make fear, hope, etc., subjects with which the mind may be occupied; cf. to feed a person with hopes :-- Ic ðæs módceare sorhwylmum seáþ on account of your dangerous journey anxiety was the food I prepared for my mind, Beo. Th. 3990; 1993. Swá ða mæ-acute;lceare maga Healfdenes singala seáþ Hrothgar had that care ever ready to feed his mind with, 382 ; B. 190. [O. Frs. siatha : O. H. Ger. siodan: Icel. sjóða: cf. Goth. sauths a burnt-offering.] v. á-, be-, for-, ofer-, tó-seóþan; ge-, healf-, sám-, unsoden. seoððan, seotl, seotol, seotu, seóung. v. siððan, setl, sweotol, set, eág&dash-uncertain;seóung. seowian, seówan, siwian; p. ode; pp. od, ed. id To sew:-- Sióuu sarcio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 52. Ic siwige sarcio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2 ; Zup. 190, 6. Ic sywige (siwige, MS. R.), 28, 3; Zup. 167, 6. Heó siwaþ (seowaþ, MS. U.) illa suit, 15; Zup. 97, 6. Siwaþ (siuieþ, Lind.: siowes, Rush.) assuit, Mk. Skt. 2, 21. Sum sútere siwode (seowode, MS. C.) ðæs hálgan weres sceós, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 23. Hig siwodon ficleáf and worhton him wæ-acute;dbréc. Gen. 3, 7. Seowa mid seolce fæste, Lchdm. ii. 56, 7. Wæ-acute;da sioloce siowian. Met. 8, 24. Byrne, searonet seowed smiþes orþancum, Beo. Th. 816; B. 406. Golde siowode segmentata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 49. [Goth. siujan: O. Frs. sia : O. H. Ger. siuwan : Icel. sýja: Lat. suere.] v. á-, be-seowian (-siwian); ge-seówan; ge-siwed. sépan (seppan ?); p. te To cause to perceive, to teach:-- Se stán sépte sacerdas sweotolum tácnum, Andr. Kmbl. 1483 ; An. 743. Ðus mé fæder mín unweaxenne wordum læ-acute;rde, sépte sóðcwidum, Elen. Kmbl. 1057 ; El. 530. Hyssas heredon Drihten for ðam hæ-acute;ðenan folce, sépton (MS. stepton) hié sóðcwidum, and him sæ-acute;don fela sóðra tácna, Cd. Th. 244, 10; Dan. 446. [Cf. (?) O. Sax. af-sebbian; p. -sóf to perceive: O. H. Ger. int-suab ; p.: M. H. Ger. en-seben to perceive, understand, v. Grff. vi. 168.] serc, syrc, syric, es; m.: serce, syrce, an; f. A shirt, shift, smock, tunic, sark (Scott.) :-- Loða, serc colobium, Hpt. Gl. 493, 76. Smoc vel syrc. Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 60. Syric colobium vel interula, 81, 69. Syrc suppar, interula, 59, 24. Serc armilausia, 284, 61: ii. 8, 16. Serce, 100, 77: 7, 4. Swátfáh syrce, Beo. Th. 2226; B. 1111. Ðæt hé hæbbe syric (tunicam), R. Ben. 89, 10. Genóh is munuce ðæt hé hæbbe twegen syricas (tunicas), for ðære nihtware and for ðæs reáfes þweále, 91, 3. Syrcan, gúþgewæ-acute;do shirts of mail, Beo. Th. 458; B. 226: 673; B. 334. [Icel. serkr a shirt; hring-, járn-serkr a shirt of mail.] v. beadu-, heoru-, here-, hilde-, leoþu-, líc-, under-serc (-serce). serede, serð, serwan. v. sirwan, seorðan, sirwan. sess, es ; m. A seat, bench :-- Ses, sæs transtrum, Txts. 103, 2050. Hé gesæt on sesse, Beo. Th. 5427 ; B. 2717: 5506; B. 2756. [Icel. sess; m] sessian; p. ode To subside:-- Sæ-acute; sessade (sæ-acute;s essade, MS.), smylte wurdon merestreáma gemeotu, Andr. Kmbl. 905; An. 453. sester, seoxter, es; m. I. a vessel, jar, pitcher:-- Sester amfora, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 36: 83, 23. Hé hét heora æ-acute;lcne geniman ánne æmtigne sester . . . Hig slógon tógædere ða sestras (lagenas). Jud. 7, 16-19. Cristallisce dryncfatu and gyldne sestras wæ-acute;ron forþborenne crystallina vasa potatoria et sextariola aurea invenimus, Nar. 5, 14. II. a measure for liquids or for dry things; its capacity is uncertain, (a) as an English measure :-- Twegen sestres sápan and twege[n] hunies and þré ecedes, and se sester sceal wegan twá pund be sylfyrgewyht. Lchdm. iii. 92, 14. Cf. Unum sextarium mellis triginta duarum unciarum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 285, 1. Wæs swýðe mycel hungor, and corn swá dýre, swá nán mann æ-acute;r ne gemunde, swá ðæt se sester (Henry of Huntingdon renders this : 'sextarius frumenti, qui equo uni solet esse oneri') hwæ-acute;tes code tó, lx. penega and eác furðor. Chr. 1043 ; Erl. 169, 31. xv pund (yntsan ? cf. 'sextarius medicinalis habet uncias decem,' note on this passage) wætres gáþ tó sestre, Lchdm. ii. 298, 26. Fífténe sestras líðes aloþ, Chart. Th. 105, 12. Twelf seoxtres beóras, 158, 22. (b) as a foreign measure :-- Under sestre sub modio, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 15. Hund sestra (cados) eles, Lk. Skt. 16, 6. Æ-acute;lc wæterfæt wæs on twegra sestra gemete oððe on þreora capientes singuli metretas binas uel ternas, Jn. Skt. 2, 6. Gecned þrí sestras (sata) smedeman, Gen. 18, 6. Habbaþ emne gemetu and sestras sint justus modius aequusque sextarius, Lev. 19, 36. [O. H. Ger. sehstári, sehtári: Ger. -sester, sechter a measure of grain, twelve bushels; measure of liquids, sixteen quarts. From Lat. sextarius. Cf. Fr. sétier (for grain) twelve bushels ; for liquids, two gallons : Ital. sestiere a pint-measure.] v. wín-sester. set, es; n. A seat. I. of the sun, the place where the sun sets :-- Miððý tó sete eode sunne cum occidisset sol, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 32. Gewát sunne tó sete glídan, Andr. Kmbl. 2498 ; An. 1250 : 2610 ; An. 1306. Tó sete sígeþ, Menol. Fox 221; Men. 112. Cf. set-gang, setl. II. of men, a place where people remain, of an army, a camp, entrenchment, cf. to sit down before a place :-- Ne com se here oftor eall úte of ðæ-acute;m setum ðonne tuwwa, óðre síþe ðá hié æ-acute;rest tó londe cómon . . . óðre síþe ðá hié of ðæ-acute;m setum faran woldon (cf. Ða Deniscan sæ-acute;eton ðæ-acute;r behindan, 91, 1), Chr. 894 ; Erl. 90, 19-22. III. of animals, a place where animals are kept, a stall, fold, or where they feed, pastures:-- -Seotu bucitum (cf. hrýðra fald bucetum, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 22), Txts. 47, 339. Seto stabula, 99, 1903. Siota, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 11. ['In sedibus quies imperturbata.' I þe sette is reste & eise bitocned, A. R. 358, 23. Þat folc hafden alle igeten and arisen from heore seten, Laym. 30841. O. H. Ger. sez sedes, suggestus: Icel. set the sitting-room, v. Cl.& Vig. Dict.] v. ge-set, -sete (read -set), ymb-set. séta (seta ?), setel. v. sæ-acute;ta, setl. seten, [n]e; f. I. a set, shoot, branch :-- Setene propagines, Ps. Surt. 79, 12. v. ymb-seten. II. a nursery, plantation:-- Setin pla[n]taria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 49. Plantunga seten plantaria, 65, 76. Æ-acute;ghwilc wæstma seten ða ðe ne sette fæder mín omnis plantatio quam non plantavit Pater meus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 13, III.what is planted or set:-- Gif mon gesíðcundne monnan ádrífe, fordrífe ðý botle næs ðære setene (the ejected tenant was not to be deprived of what he had planted (?); or seten. V. he was to be compensated for the cultivation of the land (?), L. In. 68; Th. i. 146, 8. IV. a cultivated place. v. land-seten, I. and feldsætennum campo, Ps. Lamb. 77, 12. V. planting, cultivation, v. land-seten, II. VT. a setting, putting. v. hand-seten. VII. a stopping, v. blód-seten. See also inseten. -setenness, sétere. v. ge-setenes, on-setenness, sæ-acute;tere. set-gang, es; m. Setting of the sun :-- Ofer setgong super occasum, Ps. Surt. 67, 5 : 49, 2 : 103, 19. v. set, setl-gang. séðan; p. de To declare true, affirm, attest, prove:-- Ic séðe testificor, Ælfc. Gr. 25 ; Zup. 146, 3. Ealle hálige gewritu sóðlíce séðaþ, ðæt se is Hæ-acute;lend Crist, Homl. Th. ii. 414, 9. Hé árás on ðam þriddan dæge, swá swá gewritu séðaþ, 598, 4. Sum óðer séðde and cwæþ alius quidam affirmabat dicens, Lk. Skt. 22, 59. Is séðende and cweðende adstipulatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 17. Sume (adverbs) . syndon con- vel adfirmativa, ðæt synd fæstnigende oððe séðende, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 226, 11. Séðende ðæt Crist is Godes Sunu 'proving that this is very Christ' (Acts 9, 22), Homl. Th. i. 388, 4. v. á-, ge-séðan; sóðian, séðend, séðung. seðe, Cd. Th. 92, 7; Gen. 1525: seðel. v. sécan, 1(2), setl. séðend, es; m. One who affirms or asserts:-- Séðend stipulatorem (cf. trymmend stipulatorem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 2), Hpt. Gl. 527, 34. v. ge-séðend. set-hrægl, es; n. A cloth for covering a seat:-- Setrægl tapeta, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 19. Ic gean tó Cristes weofede ánre lytlere goldenre róde and ánes sethrægles (an altar-cloth?], Chart. Th. 564, 10, 18. Án lang healwáhrift and þríó sethrægl, 538, 4. [Cf. Icel. set-klæði.] v. setl-hrægl. séðung, e; f. Attestation, affirmation, proof:-- Séðunge adstipulatione, adsertione, adfirmatione, Hpt. Gl. 444, 41. Hwæne mæ-acute;rsiaþ ðás wundra mid heora séðunge, Homl. Th. ii. 34, 5. Hé ðæs árleásan eáre gehæ-acute;lde tó séðunge soðre godcundnysse (in proof of true divinity), 248, 2. Hé heora goda geendunge mid swutelum séðungum gewissode, i. 558, 16. Séðingum assertionibus, Hpt. Gl. 525, 35. Séðincgum, 409, 53. v. ge-séðung; séðan. setin. v. seten. setl, sedl, seðl, seotl, sotl, seatl, sitl (-el, -ol, -ul), es; pl. setl, setlu, sotelas, setlas (North.) ; n. m. (?) I. that on which one sits, a settle, seat, place to sit:-- Setl sella, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 70. Sotol, 289, 23. Gá nú tó setle, symbelwynne dreóh.' . . . Geát geóng sóna setles neósan, swá se snottra héht, Beo. Th. 3576; B. 1786. Se wæs setles yldest (on
SETLA -- SETTAN. 867
setle yldost, MS. B.) he had the chief seat, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 4. Sæt Agustinus on sotole, 2, 2 ; S. 503, 15. Hé hét him úte setl gewyrcean, 1, 25; S. 486, 38. Mé hé wið his sylfes sunu setl getæ-acute;hte, Beo. Th. 4031; B. 2013. Ofer setol super sellam, Kent. Gl. 304. Sotelas sella, Germ. 393, 143. Seó wlitignes heora ræsta and setla, Blickl. Homl. 99, 33. Hé his líchoman forwyrnde séftra setla and symbeldaga, Exon. Th. 111, 33; Gú. 136. On ðæm forþmestum seatlum (seotlum. Rush.) sitta in somnungum and ða forþmesto setla æt farmum in primis cathedris sedere in sinagogis et primos discubitos in cenis, Mt. Skt. Lind. 12, 39. Hé út áwearp ða setl ðara mynetera, Blickl. Homl. 71, 19. Hyra setlu (ceatlas, Lind.: settlas, Rush. cathedras) ðara ðe culfran sealdon hé tóbræc, Mt. Kmbl. 31, 12. Lufigaþ ðæt æ-acute;reste sætil (recubitos) æt éfengereordum and forþmestu setulas (seatlas, Lind. cathedras) on heora somnungum. Rush. 23, 6. Seotlas, Mk. Skt. Rush. 11. 15. Ða yldstan setl (seatlas, Lind. , Rush.), Lk. Skt. 20, 46. I a. an official seat of a king, judge, etc., a throne, judgment-seat:-- On swiðre sedles Godes, Rtl. 27, 33. Fore sedle before the throne, 47, 26. Ðú Scippend heofones ðú ðe on ðam écan setle rícsast, Bt. 4; Fox 6, 30. Setle solio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 13. Ðonne sitt hé ofer his mægen þrymme setl (seðel, Lind. : on sedle, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 25, 31. Hit is swíðe gewunelíc ðætte dómeras & ríce menn on setelum sitten, Past. 56; Swt. 435, 21. Gé sittaþ ofer twelf setl (seatla tuelfa, Lind.: on sedlum twelfe, Rush.) démende, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 28. Ib. metaph. seat, place, position:-- Hé áwearp ða rícan of setle (sedle, Lind., Rush.), Lk. Skt. 1, 52. Se sit on wóles setle, se ðe yfel wyrcþ mid geþeahte, Past. 56; Swt. 435, 19-22 : Ps. Th. 1, 1. Ðú setst ús on ðæt setl dínes Sceoppendes, Bt. 7, 5; Fox 24, 2. Ofer seatul (on setule, Rush.) Moyses, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 2. Him sylþ God his fæder Dauides setl (sedle, Lind.: seðel, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 1. 32. On sotelum sóðfæstra in cathedra seniorum, Ps. Th. 106, 31. I c. in reference to the heavenly bodies, tó setle gán, etc. (cf. Fr. le coucher do soleil, le soleil se couche) to set:-- Syððan sunne beó on setle after sunset. Lchdm. iii. 8, 19. Ðonne heó (the sun) tó setle gæ-acute;þ, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 27: Salm. Kmbl. 186, 6. Ðá ðá sunne eode tó setl cum occubuisset sol, Gen. 15, 17. Æ-acute;r sunne tó setle eode usque ad occasum solis, Ex. 17, 12. Ðá sunne tó setle eode cum occidisset sol, Mk. Skt. 1, 32. Sunne sáh tó setle, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 17. Ðonne heó (the sun) on setl eode, Bt. 5, 23; S. 645, 26. Ðonne hió on setl glídeþ, Met. 28, 39. Se æ-acute;fenstiorra on setl glídeþ, 29, 27, 31. On setel. Salm. Kmbl. 202, 34. v. setl-gang. II. a seat, place where one abides, an abode, a residence, dwelling:-- Him wæs geseald setl on swegle ðæ-acute;r hé symle mót eardfæst wesan, blíðe bídan, Exon. Th. 149, 5 ; Gú. 757 : 125, 15; Gú. 354. Geswíc ðisses setles, 119, 3; Gú. 249. Ða stówe his seþles locum sedis illius solitariae. Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 36. Hé eft tó ðæm fæderlícan setle eode, Blickl. Homl. 115, 33 : 129, 12. Ðá næfde hé nán setl hwæ-acute;r hé sittan mihte, for ðan ðe nán heofon nolde hine áberan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 45 : Ps. Th. 88, 37 : Exon. Th. 116, 31; Gú. 215. On préstes setel (a hermitage ?), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 416, 29. Ða hálgan setl sceoldon weorþan gefylde mid ðære menniscan gecynde. Blickl. Homl. 121, 34: Cd. Th. 6, 10; Gen. 86. Gumena ríce, secga sitlu, Met. 9, 42. ¶ a stall for animals :-- On ðam (in the ark) ðú scealt gerýman rihte setl æ-acute;lcum eorþan tudre, Cd. Th. 79, 1; Gen. 1304. II a. as an ecclesiastical term, a see:-- Sanctus Gregorius ðæs Rómániscan setles bisceop, Lchdm. iii. 432, 24. Ðæs Apostolícan setles, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 23: 4, 1; S. 563, 23. Hér Rómáne ðone pápan of his setle áfliémde, Chr. 797; Erl. 58, 14, On setl biscopstóles in sedem pontificatus, 5, 23 ; S. 646, 32. II b. metaph. seat of a disorder, etc, , dwelling-place of non-material things :-- Ðý læs ingæ-acute; se fiónd in sávelo hiora & seðel habba ne mæ-acute;gi, Rtl. 117, 31. III. the part of the body on which one sits, the seat:-- Wið gicþan ðæs setles, Lchdm. i. 218, 10. Gif se uíc weorðe on mannes setle geseten, iii. 30, 16. Wríð under ðæt setl neoþan, i. 366, 17. Him wand út his innoþ æt his setle. Homl. As. 59, 201. IV. a sitting, the being in, or assuming, a sitting position; sessio :-- Hé frægn for hwon hé ána swá unrót on stáne wæccende sæ-acute;te . . . 'Ne tala ðú ðæt ic ne cunne ðone intingan ðínre unrótnesse and ðínre wacone and ánlépnesse ðínes seðles' ne me aestimes tuae moestiliae RUNE insomniorum RUNE solitariae sessionis causam nescire. Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 41 note. Ðú mín setl (sessionem) oncneówe and mínne æ-acute;rist æfter gecýðdest, Ps. Th. 138, 1. IV a. stay, residence:-- On ðæm setle ðe hé ðæ-acute;r sæt during the stay he made there, Chr. 922 ; Erl. 108, 22. IV b. as a military term, a siege :-- Him (the besiegers) ðæt setl (obsidio) swíðor derede ðonne ðám ðe ðæ-acute;rinne (in Veii) wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 90, 24. Porsenna ðæt setl foilét Porsenna raised the siege, 2, 3; Swt. 68, 30. Ðá forlét hé ðæt setl ab obsidione discessit, 3, 11; Swt. 146, 20. [Heo isetten Iacob on Cristes selt, O. E. Homl. i. 93, 9. Adam set on the setle of unhele, ii. 59, 25 : Ps. 1. 1. Ich mai þe finde at þe rumhuse . . . þu sittest and singst behinde þe setle, O. and N. 594. Our loverd sal sitt. . . opon þe setil of his mageste, Pr. C. 6122. Goth. sitls; m. a seat, throne, nest: O. H. Ger. sez[z]al cathedra, sponda, solium, tribunal; sedal, sethal, sedhal sedes, thronus, triclinium, occasus (solis) : O. Frs. O. Sax. sedel.] v. án-, ancer-, ancor-, beór-, bisceop-, burhgeat-, cyne-, dóm-, éðel-, ge-, heáh-, hilde-, láreów-, medu-, páp-, scip-, sunder-, þrym-, út-, weard-, wræc-setl; beorg-seðel; set. setla. v. án-, cot-, ge-, wésten-setla. setlan; p. [e]de. I. trans. To settle, seat, put in a position of rest:-- Wæ-acute;glíðende setlaþ sæ-acute;mearas, and ðonne in ðæt églond up gewítaþ, Exon. Th. 361, 5 ; Wal. 15. II. intrans. To settle, take a position of rest, of the sun, to set. v. setlung and the Mid. E. forms, [Þart allderrmann þatt he&yogh;hesst wass Att tatt bridale settledd (GREEK), Orm. 15285. Til þe sunne wæs setled to reste, Will. 2452. Him thoughte a goshauk . . . Setlith on his beryng, Alis. 484.] setl-gang, es; m. Setting of the heavenly bodies, generally of the sun, (1) marking time :-- Ðá bád se sacerd sunnan setlgonges, forðon sunnan trió ágefeþ ondsware æt ðæm upgonge & eft æt setlgonge, Nar. 27, 15-18. Sunne, setlgonges fús, Exon. Th. 174. 34; Gú. 1187. Æfter sunnan setlgonge, Chr. 773 ; Erl. 52, 24. Æ-acute;r sunnan setlgange, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 7. Æt sunnan setlgange, Blickl. Homl. 93, 16. Sunne hire setlgang healdeþ sol cognovit occasum suum. Ps. Th. 103, 18. Ðá se æþela glæ-acute;m setlgong sóhte, Exon Th. 178, 32; Gú. 1253. (2) marking place, the west:-- Be ðam wege ðe líþ tó sunnan setlgange by the road that runs to the west, Deut. 11. 30. Fram sunnan upgange óþ hire setl-gang from the east unto the west, Ps. Th. 49, 2. [Ps. setl-gang. Cf. O. H. Ger. sedal-gang : O. Sax. gangan, sígan te sedle, werðan an sedle (of the sun), v; Grmm. D. M. 700, R. A. 817.] v. setl, I c, set-gang, and next word. setl-gangende; adj. (ptcp. ) Setting:-- Setlgangendre sunnan occi-denti, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 27. setl-hrægl, es; n. A covering for a seat:-- vii. setlhrægel, Chart. Th. 429, 28. v. set-hrægl. setl-rád, e; f. Setting of the sun :-- Æfter sunnan setlráde, Cd. Th. 184, 19; Exod. 109. Cf. setl-gang. setlung, e; f. I. a taking of a seat, a sitting down:-- Ðú understóde setlunge míne and æ-acute;riste míne tu cognovisti sessionem meam et resurrectionem meam, Ps. Lamb. 138, 2. II. setting of the sun; occasus :-- Seó niht hæfþ seofon dæ-acute;las fram ðære sunnan settlunge (set-lunge, MS. P.), Lchdm. iii. 242, 26. Æfter sunnan setlunge, 266, 5. Fram sunnan uprine óþ setlunge, Ps. Spl. 112, 3. Setellung, 49, 2. v. setlan. sétnere, sétnung. v. sæ-acute;tnere, sæ-acute;tnung. setness, e; f. I. an ordinance, a regulation, an institution:-- Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnes ðe Eádulf hæfþ gerád tó setnesse, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 295, 32. Gé forlæ-acute;taþ Godes bebod and healdaþ manna laga (setnesse, Lind.: setnisse, Rush. traditionem), Mk. Skt. 7, 8, 3, 13. Setnesa, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 2. The word glosses also testimonium, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 11: testamentum, p. 2, 5. II. constitution, arrangement:-- From setnisse middangeardes a constitution mundi, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 25, 34. [Heo makeden ane sætnesse . . . þe ælc cheorl eæt his sulche hæfde grið, Laym. 4258. Godess la&yogh;he & hiss hall&yogh;he settnesse þe&yogh;&yogh; didenn fallen dun, & hofenn affterr þe&yogh;&yogh;re wille settnessess, hu mann birrde Godess la&yogh;he foll&yogh;henu, Orm. 16836-43.] v. á-, fore-, ge-, in-, on-, wið-setness. setnung. [Icel. setning.] v. frum-setnung. settan; p. sette; pp. seted, set[t] (generally transitive, but see XII). I. to set, place, put, cause to take a certain position:-- Ic sette mínne rénbogan on wolcnum, Gen. 9, 13. Ic sette max on stówe gehæppre, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 13. Hwæðer gé settan eówer nett on ða héhstan dúne, ðonne gé fiscian willaþ? Ic wát ðæt gé hit ðæ-acute;r ne settaþ. Hwæðer gé eówer net fit on ða sæ-acute; læ-acute;don, ðonne gé huntian willaþ? Ic wéne ðæt gé hí ðonne setton up on dúnum, Bt. 33, 3; Fox 118, 11-15. Ne hí ne æ-acute;laþ hyra leóhtfæt and hit under cýfe settaþ, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 15. Heó (the fallen angels) God sette on ða sweartan helle, Cd. Th. 20, 20; Gen. 312. Hé sette his ða swíðran hand (cf. mid ða swíðran hand, 514, 21) him on ðæt heáfod, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 515, 19. Hí ðá nó ða studu úton tó ðam wáge tó fultume ne setton, ac hí heó on ða cyricean setton, 3, 17; S. 544, 37. Hié setton hié æt ðære byrgenne dura. Blickl. Homl. 155, 8. Ðá hé bebyrged wæs, hié settan him hyrdas tó, 177, 26. Setton scyldas wið weal they set their shields against the wall, Beo. Th. 655 ; B. 325. Sete ðín hand under mín þeóh, Gen. 24, 2: 48, 18. Se ðe wille fæst hús timbrian ne sceall hé hit nó settan up on ðone héhstan cnol (must not take the top of a hill as a site for his house) . . . and eft se ðe wille fæst hús timbrian, ne sette hé hit on sondbeorhas. Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 7-11. Ðá lét hé hine on hæft settan he had him put into prison, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, note 3. Hé gearwe hæfde reliquias in tó settenne, Bd. 5, 11; S. 625, 37. I a. to set down:-- Ðá hét se apostol ða bæ-acute;re settan, Homl. Th. i. 60, 16. II. figurative, to set to work, set before one a choice, set a mark, a name, one's mind, lay a charge, a curse, etc. , upon one, put one in a position, put into one's power, etc. :-- Ic sette beforan eów bletsunga and wirignissa, Deut. 11. 26. Ic hine wergþo on míne sette. Cd. Th. 105, 20; Gen. 1756. Swá hit mé sealde se ðe ic hit nú on hande sette, L. O. 3; Th. i. 180, 4. Ðú setst (settes, Cott. MSS.) ús on ðæt setl ðínes Sceoppendes, Bt. 7, 5; Fox 24, 2. Swá hwæt swá ðú mé on settest and bebeódest tó dónne, Bd. 4, 25; S.
868 SETTAÞ -- SIB[B].
600, 4, God him sette naman, Homl. Th. i. 12, 31. Hé him naman on sette, Mk. Skt. 3, 17. Abraham sette friþotácn on his selfes sunu, Cd. Th. 142, 29; Gen. 2369. Hine Abraham on beácen sette, 167, 19; Gen. 2768. Gé setton mé in edwít ðæt . . . you laid to my reproach, that . . . , Exon. Th. 131, 21; Gú. 459: Cd. Th. 165, 8 ; Gen. 2728. Gé ða wintergerím on gewritu setton, Elen. Kmbl. 1305; El. 654. Sete heora ealdormenn, swá ðú Oreb dydest make their nobles like Oreb (A. V.), Ps. Th. 82, 9. Sete on Drihten ðín gehygd, 54, 22. Setton hí hine on borh they shall make him give security, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 208, 30 : 210, 7. Deáþ settan to kill, Elen. Kmbl. 955; El. 479. Wíte settan to impose punishment, Cd. Th. 76, 33; Gen. 1266. On gewrit settan to put into writing, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 22. Wutan ús tó symbeldæge settan, Ps. Th. 117, 25. II a. of travelling, cf. lecgan and Ger. zurücklegen :-- On weg setteþ wíse gangas, Ps. Th. 84, 12. Sceal ic nú wreclástas settan, siðas wíde, Cd. Th. 276, 15 ; Sat. 189. Gesundne síð settan to make a safe journey, Elen. Kmbl. 2008; El. 1005. III. to set, plant:-- Sette pastinat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 52. Hé leác sette he set vegetables. Shrn. 61, 20. Hé wíngeard sette, seów sæ-acute;da fela, Cd. Th. 94, 8; Gen. 1558: 172, 7; Gen. 2840. Settan pastinare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 6. Settende pastinantem, 66, 18. Settum beámum anlíce sicut novellae plantations, Ps. Th. 143, 14. IV. to set, fix, implant:-- Hé módes snyttru seów and sette geond sefan monna, Exon. Th. 41, 29; Cri. 663. Settaþ on eówerum heortum, ðæt gé ne þurfon ásmeágan, hú gé andwyrdan sceolon. Homl. Th. ii. 542, 3. Uton wé ðæs dæges fyrhto on úre mód settan, Blickl. Homl. 125, 6. V. to set, fix, appoint a limit, time, place (cf. set day, time in A. V.) :-- In ðam frumstóle ðe him freá sette. Exon. Th. 349, 25; Sch. 51. Hí settan dæg tó ðæt man tó ðam lande scolde faran they appointed a day for going to the land. Chart. Th. 376, 16. Ðæt ic ðé symbledæg sette, Ps. Th. 75, 7. Settan gemæ-acute;ro, Ex. 19, 23. Mearce settan, Cd. Th. 171, 19; Gen. 2830. VI. to set a task, ordain, establish a law, regulation, appoint a condition :-- Wé settaþ æ-acute;ghwelcere cirican ðis frið, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 8. Hé sette gecamp geleáffullum sáwlum. Homl. Th. i. 64, 18. Se ðe ða ealdan æ-acute; sette, 94, 4. Sylfa sette, ðæt ðú sunu wæ-acute;re efeneardigende, Exon. Th. 15, 14; Cri. 236. Æ-acute; ðú mé sete, Ps. Th. 118, 33. Gif gé nú gesáwen hwelce mús, ðæt wæ-acute;re hláford ofer óðre mýs and sette him dómas, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52. 2. VII. to build, erect:-- Hús settan and tún timbrian, Shrn. 163, 16. Ongunnon heora burh ræ-acute;ran and sele settan . . . weras on wonge wíbed setton, Cd. Th. 113, 2-5; Gen. 1881-2. VIII. to set up, institute, found, establish:-- Hwá æ-acute;rost bócstafas sette? Salm. Kmbl. p. 192. 6. Hé sette scole instituit scholam, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 44. Æ-acute;gðer ge cyninga rícu settan ge ceastra timbredon, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 9 : Met. 1, 4. Ðæt wæs weallfæstenna æ-acute;rest ealra ðara ðe æðelingas settan héton, Cd. Th. 65, 3 ; Gen. 1060. VIII a. of the operations of the Deity :-- Ðú dæg settest and deorce niht, Ps. Th. 73, 16: 138, 11: Exon. Th. 258, 33; Jul. 274. Ðá hé ðisne ymbhwyrft æ-acute;rest sette, 422, 17; Rä. 41, 7: Cd. Th. 265, 29; Sat. 15. Ðá ðú wæ-acute;re settende ðás sídan gesceaft, Exon. Th. 22, 23; Cri. 356. IX. to set, base, found:-- Gif ðú wísdóm timbrian wille, ne sete ðú hine uppan ða gítsunga, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 11. X. to appoint an officer or a person to an office or duty :-- Hine tó ealdormenn sette, Ps. Th. 104, 16. Hé sette hine on his húse tó hláfwearde constituit eum dominus domus suae, 104, 17. Sette hé getreówe borgas, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 19: L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 8. X a. to appoint something for a purpose :-- Bæd þrymcyning, ðæt hé him ða weádæ-acute;d tó wræce ne sette, Elen. Kmbl. 988; El. 495. XI.to settle a quarrel, allay animosity, compose a difference:-- Witan scylon fæ-acute;hþe settan, L. Edm. S. 7 ; Th. i. 250, 13. XII. intrans. To settle, abate, subside:-- Lege uppa þat geswollene and hyt sceal sóna settan. Lchdm. iii. 86, 19. Ðonne biþ ðæs innoþes sár settende, i. 74, 9. XIII. to compose a book, etc. :-- Ic ðás bóc wrát and sette . . . ic sette feówer béc. Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 32-37. For ðisum þingum ic ðás bóc sette. Guthl. prol. ; Gdwin. 4, 26. S&c-tilde;e Isidorus ðe ðás bóc sette qui hunc librum instituit, L. Ecg. P. i. 6; Th. ii. 174, 16. Dauid ða sealmas sette, ðe wé æt Godes lofsangum singaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 5. Se cyng hét ðone arcebisceop bóc settan the king ordered the archbishop to draw up a charter, Chart. Th. 376, 3. [Goth. satjan: O. Sax. settian: O. Frs. setta: O. H. Ger. sezzan: Icel. setja.] v. á-, an-, be- (bi-), for-, fore-, ge-, in-, of-, on-, tó-, un-, wið-, ymb-settan. settaþ, Ps. Th. 9, 29 for sæ-acute;taþ (?). settend, es; m. An ordainer, appointer:-- Ðæt ðú ána eart éce Drihteu, weroda Waldend, sigora settend (sigeróf settend, Exon. Th. 188, 17 ; Az. 47), Cd. Th. 237, 5 ; Dan. 333. v. dóm-settend. set-þorn some kind of tree:-- Andlang fura on sctþorn; of setþorne on fúlan ríþig, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 436, 14. sétung. v. sæ-acute;tung. sewte, Andr. Kmbl. 1483; An. 743. v. sépan. sex. v. seax, six. sí be:-- Him sí ábrogden hiora sceamu, Ps. Th. 108, 28. Hwæt hér sí gedón. Blickl. Homl. 179, 34. Hwæ-acute;ðer hit sig ðe sóð ðe leás. Gen; 42, 16. Ðæs sig Metode þanc. Beo. Th. 3561; B. 1778. Ðæt gé witen hwæt hit sié, Past. 8; Swt. 53, 13. Gif ðú sié Godes sunu, Blickl. Homl. 27, 7. Him sió wuldor, Hy. 8, 4. Ðæt ðæt betst sý, ðæt mon seó foremæ-acute;re. Bt. 34, 2; Fox 82, 10. Gif heó leng sý ðonne hé if she live longer than he, L. Edm. B. 3; Th. i. 254, 13. Ðeáh ðe heora hundred seó. Ps. Th. 89, 10. Hé cwyð ðæt ic seó teónum georn, Cd. Th. 36, 34; Gen. 581: 309, 4; Sat. 704. Gyf ðú Godes sunu sý (sig, MS. A.: siæ-acute;, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 4, 3. Sib sý (sig, MS. A.) eów, Lk. Skt. 24, 36. Ðæt gé ne sín (sié, Lind.) ymbhýdige, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 25. Sín (sién, Hatt. MS.) hira eágan áþístrode. Past. 1; Swt. 28, 9. Ðæt sién gewemmede ealle. Blickl. Homl. 245, 22. Ðæt mé æfter sié eaforan síne yrfeweardas, Cd. Th. 131, 28; Gen. 2183. Seón, Exon. Th. 96, 28; Cri. 1581. Sín (sé. Lind. : sié. Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 6, 1. Ðæt hí sýn (sié, Lind.: siæ-acute;. Rush.) án, Jn. Skt. 17, 11. 21, 22, 23. v. eom. sib[b], e; f. I. relationship:-- Sybbe propinquitatis, Hpt. Gl. 469, 55. Gif hwá sibleger gewyrce, gebéte ðæt be sibbe mæ-acute;ðe (according to the degree of relationship), L. C. S. 52 ; Th. i. 404, 25. Sameramis gesette ðæt nán forbyrd næ-acute;re æt geligere betwuh nánre sibbe, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 35. On ðæs láfe ðe swá neáh wæ-acute;re on woruldcundre sibbe, L. Eth. vi. 12; Th. i. 318, 16. For ðære mæ-acute;glícan sibbe (of Christ and John), Homl. Th. i. 58, 6. Ðá com Swein eorl and bæd Beorn eorl, ðe wæs his eámes sunu, ðæt hé his geféra wæ-acute;re tó ðam cynge. Hé wende ðá for ðære sibbe mid him. Chr. 1050; Erl. 175, 18. Hréðel (the grandfather of Beowulf) sibbe gemunde, næs ic (Beowulf) him láðra beorn ðonne his bearna hwylc, Beo. Th. 4854; B. 2431. Hé biþ his móder twám sibbum (in two relationships, in double relationship) getæ-acute;ht, ðæt hé biþ æ-acute;gðer ge sunu ge bróðer, Wulfst. 193, 7. I a. in a spiritual sense, cf. gossip:-- Se cyning him tó godsuna onféng and tó tácne ðære sibbe him twá mæ-acute;gþe forgeaf (in signum adoptionis, duas illi provincias donavit), Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 9. II. friendliness, kindness, the opposite of hostility :-- Sibbe cos pacis osculum, R. Ben. 82, 6. Ne gehýrde næ-acute;nig man on his heortan & ellóht elles búton mildheortnesse and sibbe, Blickl. Homl. 225, 2. Ne mihte hé mid ðone cyning sibbe habban, ac mycel ungeþwæ-acute;rnys betwih him árás, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 35. Feóndscype dwæscaþ, sibbe sáwaþ, Exon. Th. 30, 31; Cri. 487. Á ic sibbe wið ðé healdan wille I will ever maintain my friendliness to thee, 177, 33; Gú. 1236. Gé hý mid sibbum sóhtun ye visited the sick with kind attentions, 83, 22 ; Cri. 1360. III. peace, the opposite of war :-- Æ-acute;gðer ge on sibbe ge on gewinne, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 82, 11. Hé him gebeád wið his sibbe (in pretium pacis) unrím máþma, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 8. Gif hí sibbe mid Godes mannum onfón ne woldan ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron gefeoht fram heora feóndum onfónde si pacem cum fratribus accipere nollent, bellum ab hostibus forent accepturi, 2, 2; S. 503, 29: Chr. 605; Erl. 21, 28. Se bisceop betweox ðám cyningum sibbe geworhte, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 11. Eall ðeós worold geceás Agustuses frið and his sibbe, Ors. 5, 15; Swt. 250, 17. On ða tíd (in the golden age) wæs sibba genihtsumnes (an utter absence of wars), Blickl. Homl. 115, 9. IV. peace, concord, unity, absence of dissension or variance:-- Suá ðætte án sibb (sib, Cott. MSS.) Godes lufe bútan æ-acute;lcum ungeráde ús gefége tósomne, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 22. Ongeán ðæt sint tó manienne ða ðe ða sibbe sáwaþ ðæt hié swá micel weorc tó unwærlíce ne dón and húru ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hié nyton hwæðer sió sibb (sib, Cote. MSS.) betre betwux gefæstnod biþ ðe ne biþ forðæm swá swíðe swá hit dereþ ðætte æ-acute;nig wana sié ðære sibbe betwux ðæ-acute;m goodum swá swíðe hit eác dereþ ðæt hió ne sié gewanod betwux ðæ-acute;m yfelum. Forðæm gif ða unryhtwísan hiera yfel mid sibbe gefæstnigaþ and tósomne gemengaþ ðonne biþ geíced hiera mægen at contra admonendi sunt pacifici, ne tantae actionis pondus levigent, si, inter quos fundare pacem debeant, ignorent. Nam sicut multum nocet, si unitas desit bonis, ita valde est noxium, si non desit malis. Si ergo perversorum nequitia in pace jungitur, profecto eorum malis actibus robur augetur, 47, 3; Swt. 361, 5-12. Beó mannum sib and sóm gemæ-acute;ne, and æ-acute;lc sacu getwæ-acute;med, L. Eth. v. 19; Th. i. 308, 29. Sibb, vi. 25; Th. i. 320, 28. Crist ðe ys ðære sibbe ealdor, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 1. Sibbe (sibbes, Lind., Rush.) beam, Lk. Skt. 10, 6. Mid sibbe cum consensu, Ps. Spl. 54, 15. Ðá wiste hé sumne híred ðe ungeþwæ-acute;re him betwéónum wæ-acute;ron . . . hé wolde ðæt hié ealle on sibbe wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 225, 9. God sylfa bebeád ðæt wé sóðe sibbe heóldan and geþwæ-acute;rnesse ús betweónon habban, 109, 15 : Ps. Th. 33, 14. Ne wéne gé ðæt ic cóme sybbe on eorþan tó sendanne; ne com ic sybbe tó sendanne, ac swurd, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 34. Sybbe . . . tódál, Lk. Skt. 12, 51. Habbaþ sibbe betwux eów, Mk. Skt. 9, 50. Ðonne forlæ-acute;taþ hí ða sibbe ðe hí nú healdaþ, and winþ heora æ-acute;lc on óðer, and forlæ-acute;taþ heora geférræ-acute;denne, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 34: Elen. Kmbl. 2411; El. 1207. V. peace, freedom from disturbance or molestation, tranquillity:-- Gerusalem is gereht sibbe gesyhþ (cf. sib-gesihþ), forðon ðe hálige sáula ðæ-acute;r restaþ, Blickl. Homl. 81, 1. Nú is æ-acute;ghwonon hreám and wóp and sibbe tólésnes, 115, 16. Iethro cwæþ: 'Gá on sybbe,'Ex. 4, 18. Hí ðá feówertig wintra wunodon on sibbe quievit terra per quadraginía annos, Jud. 5, 32. Beóþ on sibbe ða þing ðe hé áh, Lk. Skt. 11, 21. Hú wéne gé hwelce sibbe ða weras hæfden, ðonne heora wíf swá monigfeald yfel dónde wæ-acute;ron? Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 50, 2. V a. the peace of a country, the
SIB[B] -- SICE. 869
king's peace:-- Ða kyningas æ-acute;gðer ge hiora sibbe ge hiora onweald innanbordes gehióldon, Past. pref. ; Swt. 3, 6. Hé (Augustus) bebeád ðæt eall moncynn áne sibbe hæfde, Ors. 5, 14; Swt. 248, 20. VI. peace of mind, freedom from agitation, fear, etc.:-- Sib sí mid eów, ne ondræ-acute;de gé eów, Gen. 43, 23. Sý sibb betwux eów; ic hit eom, ne beó gé ná áfyrhte, Homl. Th. i. 220, 13: Jn. Skt. 20, 19. Ús biþ gearu sóna sibb æfter sorge, Andr. Kmbl. 3134; An. 1570. Léton ðone hálgan swefan on sibbe, blíðne bídan, 1663; An. 834. Wé mótan his ða wuldorfæstan onsýne mid sibbe sceáwian, Blickl. Homl. 103, 29. [Sæhte and sibbe, Laym. 6096. Off Daviþess kin and sibbe, Orm. 3315. We ne mu&yogh;e grið ne sibbe macie, O. E. Homl. i. 243, 14: O. and N. 1005. Goth. sibja relationship, adoption: O. Sax. sibbia relationship: O. Frs. sibbe: O. H. Ger. sippa, sibba adfinitas, propinquitas, pax, foedus : Icel. sifjar; pl. affinity; Sif the wife of Thor; she was the goddess of the sanctity of the family and wedlock, v. Grmm. D. M. 286 and R. A. 467.] v. bróðor-, cneów-, dryht-, friðu-, mæ-acute;g-, mæ-acute;gþ-, neáh-, níd-, un-sib[b], and next word. sib[b] ; adj. Sib (dial. e. g. Lancashire, Scottish), related; also absolute, one related, a relation (In god-sibbas the word is inflected as a noun, cf. Icel. sifr a near relation. In the passage below, Lk. 14, 12, the form may be taken as a weak noun, cf. Icel. sifi a relation by marriage, guð&dash-uncertain;sifi a god-sib: O. L. Ger. sibbeo: O. H. Ger. sibbo consanguineus) :-- Ne biþ ná gelíc ðæt man wið swustor gehæ-acute;me and hit wæ-acute;re feor sibb (or ? feorsibb ; cf. neáh-sibb), L. C. S. 52; Th. i. 404, 28. Ðæ-acute;r ne byþ sybbes lufu tó óðrum, Wulfst. 146, 13. Ðære sibban ob cognate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 26. Hé biþ his móder on twám wísum tó sibbum getæ-acute;ht, ðæt hé biþ æ-acute;gðer ge sunu ge bróðer, Wulfst. 193, 7. Hát in gán seón sibbe gedriht samod ætgædere, Beo. Th. 779; 8. 387: 1462; 8. 729. (Grein takes sibbe as gen, of sibb, Thorpe and Heyne make it the first part of a compound. Cf. sib-gedryht.) Ðonne se deáþ cymeþ ásundraþ ðá sibbe ða ðe æ-acute;r somud wæ-acute;ron líc and sáwle when death comes, it separates then relations, who before were together, body and soul, Exon. Th. 367, 7; Seel. 4. Hé (Augustus) bebeád ðæt æ-acute;lc mæ-acute;gþ tógædere cóme, ðæt æ-acute;lc man ðý gearor wiste hwæ-acute;r hé gesibbe (sibbe, MS. C.) hæfde, Ors. 5, 14 ; Swt. 248, 17, Sibbo &l-bar; cúðo menn (gisibbe, Rush.) cognatos, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 12. [Hiss follc, þatt wass himm sibb o moderr hallfe, Orm. 19144. Sohhtenn himm betwenenn sibbe and cuþe (v. Lk. 2, 44), 8922. Bitwhwe sibbe, vlesliche oðer gostliche, A. R. 204, 20. Iosep bad sibbe (his kinsmen) cumen him biforen, Gen. and Ex. 2503. Who is sibbe to þis seuene . . . he is wonderliche welcome, Piers P. 5, 634. Sybbe or of kynne consanguineus, Prompt. Parv. 455. Goth. un-sibis impious: O. Frs. sibbe related: O. H. Ger. sippe.] v. ge-, neáh-sib[b]. sibaed sifted (?); arbatae, Txts. 43, 216. v. sife, sifeþa. sib-æðeling, es; m. A prince and kinsman:-- Sibæðelingas (Beowulf and Wiglaf; a few lines before the former is spoken of as the mæ-acute;g of the latter). Beo. Th. 5409; B. 2708. sibban (?); p. sifde (?) To rejoice:-- Sifeþ gaudet, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 35 note. [Goth. sifan; p. sifaida to rejoice.] sibbian; p. ode To make people friends, make peace between disputants, reconcile:-- Se seðe ða unryhtwísan tósomne sibbaþ (pace social), hé seleþ ðære unryhtwísnesse fultom, Past. 47, 3; Swt. 361, 22. Sipbade paciscitur. Lk. Skt. p. 11. 2. On .iiii. nyhta mónan sibba ða cídenda[n] men, and ðú hié gesibbast, Lchdm. iii. 176, 25. Cyninge gebyreþ, ðæt hé eall cristen folc sibbie and sehte, L. I. P. 2 ; Th. ii. 304, 12. Sybbie, Wulfst. 266, 17. Wé læ-acute;raþ, ðæt nán sacu, ðe betweox preóstan sí, ne beó gescoten tó worldmanna sóme, ac séman and sibbian heora ágene geféran, L. Edg. C. 7; Th. ii. 246, 4. Ðá wæ-acute;ron on ðam tíman ungeþwæ-acute;re preóstas, ða hé wolde sibbian, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 5. v. ge-, un-sibbian. sib-cwide, es ; m. A speech professing peace and friendliness, fair words:-- Ða leásan men, ða ðe mid fungan treówa gehátaþ fægerum wordum . . . hafaþ on gehátum hunigsmæccas, sméðne sybcwide, Fragm. Kmbl. 54; Leás. 29. sib-fæc, es; n. A degree of relationship:-- Æfre ne geweorðe, ðæt cristen man gewífige in .vi. manna sibfæce on his ágenum cynne, ðæt is þinnan ðam feórþan cneówe, L. Eth. vi. 12; Th. i. 318, 14: L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 364, 22. Cf. Christiani ex propinquitate sui sanguinis usque ad septimum gradum connubia non ducunt, Th. i. 257, note b, and ii. 19, note 1. v. Grmm. R. A. 468. sib-gebyrda; pl. f. Relationship:-- Ic (Abraham) eom fædera ðín (Lot) sibgebyrdum, Cd. Th. 114, 8; Gen. 1901. sib-gedryht, e; f. I. a band of kinsmen:-- Bád eall seó sib-gedriht (the Israelites) somod ætgædere. Cd. Th. 191, 13; Exod. 214. II. a peaceful band:-- Swinsaþ sibgedryht (the host of spirits who live in the peace and tranquillity of heaven), Exon. Th. 239. 8 ; Ph. 618. In ðam écean gefeán mid ða sibgedryht somud eard niman, 184, 18 ; Gú. 1346. sib-gemágas ; pl. m. Kinsmen:-- Heáhlond stigon sibgemágas (Abraham and Isaac), Cd. Th. 202, 10; Exod. 386. sib-geornness, e; f. Eagerness for peace and kindness, love:-- Syb-geornes caritas Dei et proximi, Wulfst. 69, 2. Sihgeornes, 189, 21. sib-gesihþ, e; f. A vision pf peace:-- Sibgesyhþe Hierosolymae (v. sib. V), Hpt. Gl. 447, 56. sibi. v. sife. sib-lác, es; n. A peace-offering:-- Ic ðé wille gesyllan míne siblác (hostias pacificas), L. Ath. i. prm. ; Th. i. 196, 21. sib-leger, es; m. An incestuous person:-- Be siblegerum. And æt siblegerum ða witan geræ-acute;ddan, ðæt cyng áh ðone uferan and bisceop ðone nyðeran, L. E. G. 4; Th. i. 168, 13-15. Cf. for-liger ; m. sib-leger, es; n. Incest:-- Be siblegere. Gif hwá sibleger gewyrce gebéte ðæt be sibbe mæ-acute;ðe, L. C. S. 52; Th. i. 404, 24. Wearþ ðes þeódscype swýðe forsyngod þurh sibblegeru and þurh mistlíce forligru. Wulfst. 164, 5 : 165, 31. sib-líc; adj. Of peace:-- Mid siblícum cosse, Homl. Skt. i. 22, 31. God biddan ðæt hé forgefe siblíce tíd and smyltelíco gewidra, Shrn. 74, 11. Wé sceolan ús geearnian ða siblecan wæ-acute;ra Godes and manna, Blickl. Homl. 111, 3. sibling, es; m. A relation, kinsman:-- Sibling affinis vel consangtuineus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 46: Homl. Th. i. 516, 14. Hæfst ðú suna oððe dohtra oððe áðum oððe ænigne sibling? Gen. 19, 12. Gebróðru vel siblingas fratres, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 3. Ofsleáþ ðás ealdras, ðonne beóþ heora siblingas tó heófunge geneádode, Homl. Th. i. 88, 1. Fæder and móder and flæ-acute;sclíce siblingas, 398, 8. Úre frýnd geseón and úre siblingas gegrétan, ii. 526, 33. Siblingum contribulibus, propinquis, parentibus,Hpt. Gl. 472, 23. v. ge-sibling. sib-lufu,an; f. Kindly affection, kindness, love such as exists between kinsmen:-- Ic (God) tó eów mid siblufan gecyrre þurh milde mód, Exon. Th. 366, 6; Reb. 8: 40, 7; Cri. 635. Hié (the fallen angels) of siblufan Godes áhwurfon, Cd. Th. 2, 25 ; Gen. 24. Git mé sibblufan and freóndscipe cýðaþ, 152, 3; Gen. 2514. [sib-ræden[n], e; f. Affinity, relationship:-- þes ilce Willelm hæfde æ-acute;ror numen ðes eorles dohter of Angeow tó wífe oc hí wæ-acute;ron siððen tótweamde for sibréden. Chr. 1127; Erl. 255, 21. The king him let uor sibrede todele fram is wif, R. Glouc. 492, 9. A sybredyñ consanguinitas, Cath. Ang. 338, where see note. See also sib-rit, sibbe-ridge, -red banns of marriage, E. D. S. Pub. B. 16.] sib-sum; , adj. Peaceable, pacific, friendly:-- Sibsum pacificus, Rtl. 39, 9. Eálá ðú sóða and ðú sibsuma, Crist ælmihtig. Exon. Th. 14, 5; Cri. 214. Ða Gotan lustlíce sibbsummes friðes æt eów biddende sindon the Goths willingly ask for a friendly peace at your hands; Gothi societatem Romani foederis precibus sperant, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 22. Sibsume &l-bar; friðgeorne (&l-bar; friðsume, Rush.) pacifici, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 9. [O. H. Ger. sippi-sam pacificus.] v. ge-sibsum. sibsumian. v. ge-sibsumian. sibsumlíce; adv. Peaceably, in peace:-- Sibsumlíce gebunden mid ðínum bebode. Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 128, 31. v. ge-sibsumlíce. sibsumness, e; f. Peaceableness, peace, tranquillity:-- Hé ðæt ríce heóld on gódre geþuæ-acute;rnesse and on micelre sibsumnesse. Chr. 860; Erl. 70, 34. Lufa sibsumnysse and geþwæ-acute;rnysse, Wulfst. 247, 1, [Þa weren alle mid sibsumnesse, O. E. Homl. i. 91, 17. Sibsumnesse eu beo among pax vobiscum, Misc. 54, 599.] v. ge-sibsumness. sibsumung, sibun. v. ge-sibsumung, seofon. síc, es; n. : but síce, es; m. seems also to occur. A sike. 'Sike a watercourse; applied to a natural as well as to an artificial stream; the latter usually constructed to receive the contents of field gutters, for discharge into the river.' Mid-Yorks. Gloss. See also E. D. S. Pub. 13, 15, and Old Farming Words, III :-- Sike a quillet or furrow. Jamieson gives sike a rill. Cuddie Headrigg says 'I took up the syke a wee bit.':-- Of ðam mere west . . . ðonne innan ánne síce, ðonne andlangc síces ðæt cymþ tó ðæm horpytte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 37, 20-22. Of ðæm beorge on ðæt síc; ondlong síces ofer ðone bróc, 38, 28 : 35, 7. In wæ-acute;tan síce; of ðæm wæ-acute;tan síce in ða bakas, 382, 7: 386, 11. In ðæt wæ-acute;te sícc; of ðam síce, 386, 16. On ðæt eástre síc, 438, 28. In ðæt síc, 31, 12. [Syke rivus, Wrt. Voc. i. 195, col. 2. Icel. sík a ditch, trench: O. H. Ger. gi-sích stagnum, lacus, palus (cf. Scott, sike a marshy bottom with a small stream running through it), Grff. vi. 58.] Cf. seohtra. sícan, sýcan; p. te To cause to suck, to suckle, give suck:-- Ðú sýcst hálgum breóste lactas sacrato ubere, Hymn. Surt. 75, 43. Ða breóst ðe ne síctun (sýctun, MS. A.) ubera quae non lactauenmt, Lk. Skt. 23, 29. v. ge-sícan, á-sícyd; súcan. sícan; p. sác. I. to sike (still in dial. e. g. Lancashire), sigh, groan:-- On mínum bedde ic síce and wépe, Ps. Th. 6, 5. II. to sigh for, long for :-- Ðæt wæ-acute;ron ða tída ðe Rómáne nú æ-acute;fter sícaþ en tempora . . . quibus recordatio suspirat, Ors. 2, 8 ; Swt. 92, 35. [Seoruhfulnesse made him siken sore, A. R. 110, 13. Wepenn & sikenn sare & suhh&yogh;henn, Orm. 7924. Þe king gon siche (sike, 2nd MS.) sare, Laym. 12772. He sikede, Jul. 20, 9. Sike, Horn. 426: Havel. 291. She neither weep ne syked, Clerkes Tale 545. Thanne syked Sathan, Piers P. 18, 263.] v. á-, on-sícan, and following words. siccettan. v. sicettan. sice, es; m. A sigh, groan; gemitus :-- Ic mé on Godes helde bebeode wiðð ðane sára[n] sice, wið ðane sára[n] slege, wið ðane grymma[n] gryre… an wiþ eal ðæt láð ðe intó land fare, Lchdm. i. 388, 12. [He weorp a sic a with þat sare were iwundet, Jul. 21, 12. He ne fecheð noht &thron;e sore siches on neðerward his heorte, O. E. Homl. Ii. 83, 26. Mid seoruhfule sikes, A. R. 284, 3. Ðor sat his moder in sik and sor, Gen. and Ex. 1239. With a sik she seyde, Tr. and Cr. 3, 207. Amang his sobbes and his sikes sore, 4, 50.]
SICEL - SÍDE
sicel. v. sicol. sicerian; p. ode To ooze, of a fluid, to make way through a small opening :-- Swíðe lytlum siceraþ ðæt wæter and swíðe dégellíce on ðæt hlece scip and ðeáh hit wilnaþ ðæs ilcan ðe sió hlúde ýð, ðéþ on ðære hreón sæ-acute; búton hit mon æ-acute;r út áweorpe by very small quantities and with very great secrecy does the water make its way into the leaky ship, and yet it has the same intention as the loud wave in the rough sea, unless it be cast out beforehand; hoc agit sentina latenter excrescens, quod patenter procella saeviens, Past. 57, 1 ; Swt. 437. 14. [Ger. sickern to ooze, trickle.] sicet[t], es; n. A sigh, groan :-- On siccetum in gemitibus, Ps. Lamb. 30, 10. sicet[t]an, siccet[t]an; p. te. I. to sigh, groan :-- Sicetit sin&dash-uncertain;gultat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 50. Ðá begann se ealda siccetan and mid wópe wearþ ofergoten, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 1. II. as opposed to expressing grief by speech (?) :-- Ða unryhtwísan sicettaþ (siccettaþ, Cott. MSS.) on ðæ-acute;m þiéstrum impii in tenebris conticescent, Past. 11, 1 ; Swt. 65, 12. Siccitan conticiscent, silebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135. 15. sicet[t]ung, siccet[t]ung, e; f. A sigh, sob, heavy or short breathing, sighing :-- Siccetung suspirium, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 34. Siccitung singultus, 46, 19. Mé ðiós siccetung hafaþ ágæ-acute;led, ðes geocsa, Met. 2, 4. Mín geár wæ-acute;ron on sicetunga and on gestæne (in gemitibus), Ps. Th. 30, 11. Sicetunge singultu, Hpt. Gl. 514, 66. In sicettunge and geoxunge in singultum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 8. Getogene sicetunge ducta suspiria, Hpt. Gl. 511, 41. Heófunga sicetungum lamentorum singultibus, 472, 57. Siccitungum, 504, 63. Hé angsumlíce siccetunga teáh swá ðæt hé ear&dash-uncertain;foþlíce orðian mihte he drew his breath painfully and heavily, so that he could hardly breathe, Homl. Th. i. 86, 8. Hé wearþ ðá gesícelod and siccetunga teáh of niwellícum breóste on bedde licgende he fell ill and drew sighs from the bottom of his heart, as he lay in his bed, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 65. Sicilie; pl. The Sicilians, the people of Sicily, or (as in the older stage of the language the name of a people was used where now that of their country is put) Sicily. [In this sense the Latin form also occurs :-- &dash-uncertain;Sicilia, églond micel, Met. 1, 15. Sicilia ðæt ígland is þrýscýte, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 28, 2. On Sicilia ðæm londe, 2, 6 ; Swt. 88, 31. Betwux ðám muntum and Sicilia ðam eálonde, Bt. 1 ; Fox 2, 4] :-- Sicilie ungeráde wæ-acute;ron him betweónum, Ors. 2, 7 ; Swt. 90, 6. Hit Sicilia fela ofslóg, 2, 6 ; Swt. 88, 32. Sicilia folc, burh, 4, 6 ; Swt. 170, 20, 30. Sicilia íglond insulas Siciliae, Swt. 172, 30. On Sicilium in Sicilia, 4, 4; Swt. 164, 23: 5, 3; Swt. 222, 27. Of Sicilium ex Sicilia, 4, 6; Swt. 174, 20. Hí wunnon on Sicilie (adversus Siculos), 4, 5 ; Swt. 168, i9. Hé gefór mid firde an Sicilie cum in Sicilia bellum gereret, Swt. 166, 6: 4, 10; Swt. 194, 3. Sicilisc; adj. Sicilian : - Sicili[s]c, Sicul inberdli(n)c &l-bar; burhleód, Sicilisc inbyrdlincg siculus indigena, Sici[li]ensis incivis, Hpt. Gl. 499, 35-39. Se Sicilisca Siculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 26. síclian, sícelian; p. ode To sicken, be or fall sick :-- Lange hé síclaþ diu egrotat, Lchdm. iii. 151, 8. Sícclaþ (síclaþ, MS. T.), 13. [Ðá wæs Leófríc abbot of Burh æt þ-bar; ilca feord, and sæ-acute;clode ðæ-acute;r, and com hám, and wæs dæ-acute;d sóne ðæ-acute;r æfter, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 12. Þat ilce ðæi þat Martin abbot of Burch sculde þider faren, þa sæ-acute;clede hé & ward déd .iv. no. Jañ., 1154; Erl. 266, 10.] [Leste oure soule secli, A. R. 50, 20. O. H. Ger. siechelón languere.] v. ge-síclian. sicol (-el, -ul), es ; m. A sickle :-- Ðes sicol haec falx, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 72; Zup. 73, 6: Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 2 : falciola vel falcicula, 34, 63. Sicul falx, ii. 146, 77. Sicel baxus, 12, 53: Wülck: Gl. 193, 9. Ne ríp ðú ná mid sicele (falce), Deut. 23, 25. Hé sent his sicol mittit falcem, Mt. Skt. 4, 29. Hé sceal sicol habban, Anglia ix. 263, 5. [O. H. Ger. sihhila ; f. falx, falcicula : Ger. sichel. Probably from Latin secula.] sicor; adj. with gen. Secure front, free from guilt and the punishment it brings, safe, free from danger or harm, sure, certain, free from doubt :-- Swá ús biþ æt Gode ðonne wé wið hine gesyngiaþ; ðeáh wé næ-acute;fre eft swá ne dón, gif wé ðæt gedóne mid nánum þingum ne bétaþ ne ne hreów&dash-uncertain;siaþ, ne bió wé nó ðæs sicore; gif ús ðæt ne mislícaþ ðæt ús æ-acute;r lícode, ðonne ne biþ hit nó ús færgiefen. Ðeáh wé nú náuht yfeles ne dón on ðisse worulde, ne sculon wé ðeáh forðý bión tó orsorge, gif wé náuht tó góde ne dóþ; forðæmðe swíðe fela unáléfedes wé oft geþenceaþ. Hú mæg se ðonne bión orsorg, se ðe him self wát, ðæt hé gesyngaþ ita et cum Deo delinquimus, nequaquam satisfacimus, si ab iniquitate cessamus, nisi voluptates quoque, quas dileximus, e contrario appositis lamentis insequamur. Si enim nulla nos in hac vita operum culpa maculasset, nequaquam nobis hic adhuc degentibus ipsa ad securitatem innocentia nostra sufficeret; quia illicita animum multa pulsarent. Qua ergo mente securus est, qui perpetratis iniquitatibus ipse sibi testis est, quia innocens non est? Past. 54, 5; Swt. 425, 3, 10. [Hi harm hadde, hii wende þat hii siker were, Laym. 9401 (2nd MS.). Dead is þe king & siker þu miht hider comen, 15092. Wá wes Brutten þere, þenne heo wenden beon sikere, 29289. Be þu sikerr þatt he shall þe &yogh;ifenn eche blisse, Orm. 4844. Beoð ancren wise, þet habbeð wel bituned ham a&yogh;ein þe helle leun, uorte beon þe sikerure, A. R. 164, 12. Ne migten he siker ben, for magnie of ðo woren ouertaken, Gen. and Ex. 876. Þat ich mowe a siker bold arere, R. Glouc. 116, 1. Syker þou be Engelond ys nou þyn, 359, 9. Hit is sikerest in þi heeued (safest to sprinkle water on the head at baptism), Shoreham. Þai salle be þare syker and certayne To have endeless joy, Pr. C. 8559. A man hath most honour To deyen ... whan he is siker of his goode name, Chauc. Kn. T. 2191. Her none sikerer þan other, Piers P. 12, 162 note. O. Frs. sikur (-er) free from guilt; sure, trustworthy: O. Sax. (sundiono) sikur (-or) : O. H. Ger. sihhur securus, immunis, liber, tutus. From Latin securus.] síd; adj. I. wide, broad, spacious, ample, extensive. (a) applied to the world, universe, ocean, etc. :-- Ðiós síde gesceaft þénaþ and þiówaþ the wide world ministers and serves, Met. 29, 76. Eorþe and síd wæter earth and ocean broad, Cd. Th. 7, 2 ; Gen. 100. Geseah sceado swiðrian geond sídne grund, 8, 35 ; Gen. 134. Sæ-acute;s sídne grund, Exon. Th. 349, 2 ; Sch. 40. Geond sídne sæ-acute;, 53, 19; Cri. 853. Sæ-acute;s sídne fæðin, Elen. Kmbl. 1454; El. 729. Is ðæs fýres frumstól ofer eallum óðrum gesceaftum geond ðisne sídne grund, Met. 20, 127. (b) applied to a tract of land, to a kingdom, etc., v. síd-land :-- Síde ríce a broad realm, Beo. Th. 4404; B. 2199. Nyttade Noe mid sunum sínum sídan ríces, Cd. Th. 96, 24; Gen. 1599. Unlytel dæ-acute;l sídre foldan (the district of Sodom and Gomorrah), 154. 5 ; Gen. 2551. Sennar sídne and wídne Shinar's plain broad and wide, 99, 33; Gen. 1655. Síde sæ-acute;lwongas, 78, 14; Gen. 1293. Síde sæ-acute;næssas, Beo. Th. 451; B. 223. Hé wealdeþ sídum rícum he shall rule broad realms, Ps. Th. 71, 8. (c) applied to a comparatively small sur&dash-uncertain;face :-- Ic bere sídne scyld, Beo. Th. 879; B. 437. Setton síde scyldas wið weal, 656; B. 325. Síde weallas, Exon. Th. 1, 9; Cri. 5. (d) applied to a number of people who cover a wide space, v. síd-folc :-- Sécan síde herge, Exon. Th. 33, 12; Cri. 524. Weorode, síde herge, Beo. Th. 4683; B. 2347. Síde worude (? worulde, MS.), Cd. Th. 118, 11 ; Gen. 1963. Ofer síd weorod, Elen. Kmbl. 316; El. 158. Síde þeóde, Ps. Th. 117, 10. Síde hergas, Cd. Th. 194, 14; Exod. 260: Andr. Kmbl. 1304; An. 652. (e) figuratively, far-reaching, large :-- Geþol&dash-uncertain;ode wine Scyldinga weána gehwylcne, sídra sorga, Beo. Th. 300; B. 149. Ic worn hæbbe sídra sorga gehýred, Exon. Th. 11, 13; Cri. 170. Ne behwylfan mæg heofon and eorþe his wuldres word wíddra and síddra ðonne befæðman mæ-acute;ge foldan sceátas (stretching too far and wide to be embraced), Cd. Th. 204, 31 ; Exod. 427. II. capacious, ample, spacious, large :-- Glóf síd, Beo. Th. 4178; B. 2086. In sídum ceóle, Exon. Th. 345, 10; Gn. Ex. 186. On ðyssum sídan sele, Cd. Th. 273, 3; Sat. 131. Geond ðæt síde sel, Andr. Kmbl. 1523; An. 763. Con hé sídne ræced fæste gefégan, Exon. Th. 296, 7 ; Crä,. 47. II a. figuratively of the capacity of the mind :-- On sídum sefan, Exon. Th. 169,17 ; Gú. 1096. Þurh sídne sefan, Beo. Th. 3456 ; B. 1726. Sefan sídne geþanc and snytro cræft, Cd. Th. 249, 26; Dan. 536. III. long, hanging, of ample length, of clothes, hair, etc., v. síd-feax :-- Síd reáf swilce méteras wyrceþ on anlícnesse toga, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 3. Iohannes geseah úrne Drihten mid alban gescrídne, and seó wæs síd niðer óþ ða andcleówa (it reached down to the ancles, cf. Icel. kné-, skó-síðr reaching to the knee, the shoes (of dress) ), L. Ælfc. P. 15 ;Th. ii. 370, 3. Herebyrne síd (cf. Icel. brynja rúm ok síð), Beo. Th. 2892 ; B. 1444. Mid sídum bearde (cf. Icel. sítt skegg), Homl. Th. i. 466, 24. Síde beardas, 456, 18. Se beard and ðæt feax him wæ-acute;ron óþ ða fét síde (cf. Icel. lokkar siðir til jarðar), Shrn. 120, 25. Hí habbaþ beardas óþ cneów síde and feax óþ helan barbas habentes usque ad genua, comas usque ad talos, Nar. 35, 2 : 38, 8. Wíf habbaþ beardas swá síde óþ heora breóst, 38, 2. [Now wers men short and now syde, Pr. C. 1534. Syyd, as clothys talaris, Prompt. Parv. 455 where see note. See also Halliwell Dict. side. Icel. síðr long, hanging.] síd-ádl, e; f. Pleurisy :-- On sídan lama vel sídádl pleuriticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 31. Cf. síd-wærc. sídan; adv. From a wide area :-- Of gehwilcum stówum wýdan and sýdan gegaderod, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 389, 23. Cf. next word. síde; adv. Widely, extensively, amply :-- Síde prolixius, Hpt. Gl. 526, 60. ¶ The word generally occurs along with wíde, far and wide :-- &dash-uncertain;Síde and wíde longe lateque, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 59: Cd. Th. 8, 3; Gen. 118: El. 554; El. 277. Hé Godes lof ræ-acute;rde wíde and síde, Chr. 959; Erl. 119, 26: Cd. Th. 1, 20: Gen. 101. Is wuldur ðín wíde and síde ofer ðás eorþan ealle in omnem terram gloria tua, Ps. Th. 56, 6, 13. Gesamnadon weras wíde and síde, Andr. Kmbl. 3273 ; An. 1639. Cyn&dash-uncertain;ingas hine wíde worðodon síde, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 125, 23. Ealra læ-acute;ca ðæra ðe gewurde wíde oððe síde, Hy. 1, 7. [Þis wes itald wide and side, Laym. 29902. Wide and side spelledd iss, Orm. 5900. Sidder (hanging) lower, Piers P. 5, 193.] Cf. preceding word. síde, an ; f. I. a side, flank, of living things :-- Síde latus, Wrt, Voc. i. 44, 24: ii. 51, 72: lumbus, 113, 29. Wið ðære swíðran sídan sáre and ðære winestran, Lchdm. ii. 6, 3. On sídan lama pleuriticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 31. Hé Hæ-acute;lend genom be sídan, Cd. Th. 299, 5; Sat. 545. Hit (the horse) ongan walwian and on gehwæðere sídan hit ofer&dash-uncertain;weorpan (in diversum latus vicissim sese volvere), Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533, 40. Án ðæra cempena geopenode his sídan (sídu, Lind. : sído, Rush.) mid spere, Jn. Skt. 19, 34. Sídan (ða sídu &l-bar; ðæt sídu, Lind. : ða sído, Rush.) latus, 20, 20. II. side of a house, ship, etc. :-- Duru ðú setst be ðære sídan (the side of the ark), Gen. 6, 16: Past. 22; Swt. 169, 24. Ðæt scyp on sídan licgende, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 21. III. marking direction on this or that side :-- Ðeós þridde India hæfþ on ánre sídan þeóstru, on óðere gársecg, Homl. Th. i. 454, 14. Æ-acute;fre byþ on sumre sídan ðære eorþan dæg, and æ-acute;fre on sumre sídan niht, Lchdm. iii. 234, 27: Anglia viii. 319, 39. IV. of descent, cf. on the father's, mother's side :-- Hig wæ-acute;ron ácennede of Constantines sídan, ðæt ys of gestreónde, Shrn. 97, 6. [O. Sax. sída : O. Frs. síde: O. H. Ger. síta Icel. síða.]
SÍDE -- SIFÞA(E). 871
síde, an ; f. Silk :--Sídan sericum, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 7. [O. H. Ger. sída sericum : Ger. seide. From Mid. Lat. seta. Cf. Span. seda : Ital. seta : Fr. soie.] v. síd-wyrm, síden. síd-ece, es ; m. Side-ache :--Drenc wið sídece, Lchdm. iii. 48, 9, 18. side-ful[l] ; adj. I. of good behaviour or manners, honest, modest, virtuous, sober :--Sideful pudicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 33. Se árfæst snoter eádmod sidefull séfre clæ-acute;ne wæs qui pius, prudens, humilis, pudicus, sobrius, castus fuit, Hymn. Surt. 137, 1. Sidefull mann and mid þeáwum gefrætwod, Homl. Th. i. 596, 31. Sideful pudica, casta, Hpt. Gl. 439, 16. On ánre tíde twá mæ-acute;dencild cumaþ, and biþ ðæt án syde&dash-uncertain;full and ðæt óðer sceandlíc, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 280. Sidefulre pudicae, castae, Hpt. Gl. 428, 48. Ða heáhfæderas wæ-acute;ron sidefulle on þeáwum and sýferlíce lybbende, Homl. As. 37, 327. Wé witon ðæt manega sydefulle clericas (many honest clerks) nyton hwæt byþ quadrans, Anglia viii. 306, 27. II. of dress, sober, modest, decorous :--Mid háligre drohtnunge and sidefullum gyrlan, Homl. Th. i. 546, 25. [Sannte Mar&yogh;e wass shammfasst & daffte & sedefull, Orm. 2175.] v. un-sidefull. sidefullíce ; adv. Virtuously, decorously :--Sidefullíce honeste, Germ. 389. 33. sidefulness, e ; f. Honesty, modesty, sobriety :--Clæ-acute;nnyss and sideful&dash-uncertain;nys eówres líchaman and sáule castitas atque sobrietas corporis simul et spiritus vestri, Cod. Dip. B. i. 155, 13. Sidefulnysse pudicitiae, Hpt. Gl. 433, 56. Mæg[þ]hádlícere sidefulnysse pudicitiae (castitatis) virginalis, 440, 65 : 447, 9. Wífmen ne beón bútan sidefulnysse. Homl. Skt. i. 13, 120. v. un-sidefulness. side-líc ; adj. Sober, sedate, modest :--Of sidelícre ansýne serio, Germ. 389, 36. [O. H. Ger. situ-líh moralis, deliberatus : Ger. sitt-lich : Icel. sið-ligr well-bred.] sidelíce ; adv. In a proper manner, suitably :--Monige scylda openlíce witene beóþ tó forberanne ðonne ðæs þinges tíma ne biþ ðæt hit mon sidelíce gebétan mæ-acute;ge . . . Ac ðonne se láreów ieldende sécþ ðone tíman ðe hé his hiéremenn sidelíce on þreátigean mæ-acute;ge . . . nonnulla aperte cognita mature toleranda sunt, cum rerum minime opportunitas congruit, ut aperte corrigantur . . . Sed cum tempus subditis ad correptionem quaeritur . . . , Past. 21, 2 ; Swt. 153, 1-6. [O. H. Ger. situlího rite : Icel. siðliga nicely.] síden ; adj. Silken, of silk :--Síden sericum, Hpt. Gl. 417, 34. [O. H. Ger. sédín sericeus : Ger. seiden.] -siden[n]. v. ælf-siden. sidesa (?), sidsa, an ; m. A charm (?), magical influence (?) :--Wið ælfe and wið uncúþum sidsan, Lchdm. ii. 296, 10. [Cf. (?) Icel. síða to work a charm ; seiðr a spell, charm, enchantment.] Cf. ælf-siden. sideware, an ; f. Zedoary :--Nim sidewaran, Lchdm. iii. 10, 30. [O. H. Ger. citawar, zitwar : Ger. zitwer : Low Lat. zedoaria, zeduarium (v. hoc zeduarium zeduarye, Wrt. Voc. i. 227, col. 1) from Arabic zedwár. From a French form citoual comes Mid. E. zeduale, A. R. 370, 11, cete&dash-uncertain;wale. Chauc. Group B 1951, see Skeat's note on the passage.] síd-fæðme ; adj. Broad of bosom, of a ship, broad in the beam :--Hé sæ-acute;lde tó sande sídfæðme scip, Beo. Th. 3839 ; B. 1917. Cf. wíd-fæðme. síd-fæðmed ; adj. Broad-bosomed, broad-beamed :--Seomode on sole sídfæðmed scip, Beo. Th. 610 ; B. 302. síd-feax, -feaxe, -fexe ; adj. With long hair :--Absalon wæs sídfeaxe, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 221 MS. U. Sídfexe capillatus, Ælfc. Gr. 43 ; Zup. 256, 10 note. Hí lange tíd eodon ealle unscorene and sídfeaxe, Th. Ap. 6, 12. Sume gáþ sídfeaxe, ðæt hý þurh ðæt wiðmetene sýn Samuele and Elian and óðerum hálgum ðe sídfeaxe wæ-acute;ron, R. Ben. 135, 27-30. v. síd, III, and next word. síd-feaxode, -fexede ; adj. Long-haired :--Absalon wæs sídfæxede (-feaxode, MS. D.), Homl. Skt. i. 19, 221. Sídfexede capillatus, Ælfc. Gr. 43 ; Zup. 256, 10. v. preceding word. síd-folc, es ; n. A people occupying an extensive space, (1) a multitude :--Sídfolc micel (the multitude that accompanied St. Juliana's body), Exon. Th. 284, 4 ; Jul. 692. (2) a great people, great nation :--God hí of sídfolcum gesamnade Dominus de regionibus congregavit eos, Ps. Th. 106, 2. v. síd, Id ; wíd-folc. sídian ; p. ode To make or to become wide, ample (síd) :--Sídaþ, Exon. Th. 354, 53 ; Reim. 65. v. be-sídian ; sídung. síd-land, es ; n. A broad, spacious land :--Sceal fromcynne folde ðíne, sídland manig, geseted wurðan, Cd. Th. 133, 3 ; Gen. 2205. Sæ-acute;s and sídland, 148, 3 ; Gen. 2451. Cf. wíd-land. sídling-weg, es ; m. A road that runs obliquely (?) :--Ofer feld on ða rihtlandgemæ-acute;re on ðone sídlingweg tó wuda, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 446, 19. Cf. Halliwell Dict. sidelings aslant, sideways : Jamieson sideling, oblique ; sydlingis obliquely, not directly. sido. v. sidu. síd-rand. es ; m. A broad shield :--Ðá wæs on healle heardecg togen sweord ofer setlum, sídrand manig hafen. Beo. Th. 2583 ; B. 1289. sidsan, Lchdm. ii. 296, 10. v. sidesa. sidu, seodu, siodu (o) ; gen. dat. a ; m. I. a custom, use, manner, habit, practice :--Ðæt heó cóme tó him mid hire cynehelme, swá swá heora seodu wæs, Anglia ix. 28, 31. Micel sido mid Rómwarum wæs, Bt. 27, 1 ; Fox 96, 2. Se sido ðe sume men secgaþ ðæt [hé] sié méde wyrðe, sume men secgaþ ðæt hé sié wýtes wyrðe, 39, 9 ; Fox 226, 4. Hé dyde him ðæt ríceter tó sida (sioda, Cott. MSS.) and tó gewunan ministerium regiminis vertit in usum dominationis, Past. 121, 9 ; Swt. 121, 19; Ðú ne meaht hiora sidu and heora gecynd onwendan, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 30. God gesette unáwendendlícne sido and þeáwas his gesceaf&dash-uncertain;tum, 21 ; Fox 74, 1 : Met. 11, 12. Þeóda swíðe ungelíca æ-acute;gðer ge on spræ-acute;ce ge on þeáwum ge on eallum sídum nationes lingua, moribus, totius vitae ratione distantes, Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 62, 30. Ia. a religious practice, a rite (cf. Icel. siðr religion, faith, Kristinn, heiðinn siðr Christianity, heathenism) :--Moyses wolde Obab ob ðæs hæ-acute;ðendómes siðum álæ-acute;dan cum Hobab a gentilitatis conversatione vellet educere, Past. 41, 5 ; Swt. 304, 9. II. good conduct, morality, modesty :--Hádlícere side (fæ-acute;mnhádlícere sidefulnysse (?) v. sidefulness) virginalis pudicitiae (castitatis), Hpt. Gl. 449, 4. Side (? -fulnysse) pudicitia, castitate, 454, 53. Ða kyningas (of England) æ-acute;gðer ge hiora sibbe ge hiora siodo (sido, Cott. MSS.) ge hiora onweald gehióldon the kings maintained peace, morality, and power, Past. pref. ; Swt. 3, 7. Gif hé þurh cúscne siodo læ-acute;st mína lára if by modest conduct he carry out my instructions, Cd. Th. 39, 2 ; Gen. 618. [Goth. sidus góds boni mores : O. Sax. sidu a custom : O. Frs. side : O. H. Ger. situ mos, consuetudo, habitus, usus, ritus, indoles, moralitas : Icel. siðr.] v. land-, un-sidu. sídung, e ; f. An extension, augmentation :--Ymbe ðises bissextus gefyl&dash-uncertain;lednysse wé wyllaþ rúmlícor iungum cnihtum geopenian . . . ðæt hig syððan his sýdunge óðrum gecýðon . . . De augmentatione bissexti, (then follows the promised account), Anglia viii. 306, 16. síd-wærc, es ; m. A pain in the side :--Wið sídwærce, Lchdm. ii. 62, 24 : 256, 12 : iii. 20, 20. síd-weg, es ; m. A road that stretches far ; in the plural distant parts :--Ðá wæs gesamnod of sídwegum mægen unlytel, Elen. Kmbl. 564 ; El. 282. Fugla cynn on healfa gehwone heápum þringaþ sígaþ sídwegum contrahit in coetum sese genus omne volantum, Exon. Th. 221, 19 ; Ph. 337. Cf. wíd-weg. síd-wyrm, es ; m. A silk-worm :--Siolucwyrm oððe sídwyrm bombix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 22. Sýdwyrm, i. 24, 6. [O. H. Ger. sída-wurm.] sié, siemle, sién (be), sién (vision), siendon, sient, siére, sierede, siex. v. sí, simle, sí, sín, sind, seár, sirwan, six. sife, es ; n. A sieve :--Sibi crebrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 41. Sife crebrum, cribellum, 136, 62 : cribrum, i. 34, 41 : cribra vel cribellum, 83, 20. Lytel sife cribellum, 34, 42. Ásift smale þurh smæl sife sift fine through a fine sieve, Lchdm. ii. 94, 2 : 72, 28. Man sceal habban . . . syfa . . . hérsyfe, Anglia ix. 264, 13. [O. H. Ger. sib ; n. cribrum, cribellum.] v. hæ-acute;r-, windwig-sife. sífer, sifeþ, v. sýfer, sibban. sifeþa, seofoþa ; pl. f. : but also sifeþa, an ; m. I. siftings, bran, chaff :--Sifeþa furfur, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 49 : acus, 83, 19. Sifiþan, siuida furfures, Txts. 65, 940. Syfeþa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 75. Swá swá mon melo sift ; ðæt melo þurhcrýpþ æ-acute;lc þyrel and ða siofoþa (syfeþa, Cott. MS.) weorþaþ ásyndred. Bt. 34, 11 ; Fox 152, 3. Genim ðysse wyrte sæ-acute;d on ele gesodene and mid syfeþon gemencged, Lchdm. i. 282, 1. Dó seofoþa on sealt wæter, ii. 262, 13. Riges seofoþa, 48, 20. Oferwylle on ðam selfan ecede sifeþan, 250, 23. II. useless seeds, tares :--Áta &l-bar; sifþa &l-bar; unwæstm zizania, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 38. Sifþe, 13, 25. Sifþena zizaniorum, p. 17, 5. [Syvedys or brynne or palyys furfur, Prompt. Parv. 457.] sífre. v. sýfre. siftan ; p. te To sift, pass through a sieve :--Ic syfte cribro, Ælfc. Gr. 24 ; Zup. 137, 10. Siftiþ (-it, -id) crebrat, Txts. 55, 596. Syfteþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 44. Sift, 136, 61. Swá swá mon melo sift (seft. Cott. MS.), Bt. 34, 11 ; Fox 152, 2. Sifte. cribraret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 3. Syfte, 15, 57. v. á-, be-, ge-siftan. sifþa(e), sig. v. sifeþa, sí.
872 SIG -- SIGE-FÆST.
sig (?) himself :--Se ðe gebysmreþ sig qui se polluerit, L. Ecg. iv. 68, 16 ; Th. ii. 230, 14. sígan ; p. sáh, pl. sigon ; pp. sigen. I. to pass from a higher to a lower position, to sink, descend, decline, fall down :--Hé (a man hung on a tree) on wyrtruman sígeþ, fealleþ on foldan, Exon. Th. 328, 29 ; Vy. 25. Ðá hé on eorþan sáh cadens in terram, Bd. 3, 12 ; S. 537, 31. Hí áheówon ðæt treów ðæt hit brastliende sáh tó ðam hálgan were. Ðá worhte hé ongeán ðam hreósendum treówe róde tácn, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 33. Him sáh (here, or from seón (?), but cf. Icel. höfðu út sigit iðrin í þat sárit) se innoþ eall út, L. Ælfc. C. 3 ; Th. ii. 344, 6. Sitte gé sigewíf, sígaþ tó eorþan (in a charm for bees), Lchdm. i. 384, 24. Ðú gestaþoladest eorþan swíðe wundorlíce . . . nánwuht eorþlíces hí ne healt, ðæt hió ne síge, and nis hire éðre tó feallanne ofdúne ðonne up, Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 130, 37. Ne mæg hió hider ne ðider sígan, Met. 20, 165. Hit hreósan wile, sígan sond æfter réne, 7, 23. Ic sígan læ-acute;te wællregn ufan I will cause to descend destructive rain from above, Cd. Th. 81, 23 ; Gen. 1349. Gewát se wilda fugel earce sécan, wérig sígan tó handa hálgum rince, 88, 9 ; Gen. 1462. Sígende preceps, Germ. 399, 460. [Þe kinge sah to grunde (deide, 2nd MS.), Laym. 10255. Scal þi saule si&yogh;en to helle 14589.] Ia. to sink as the sun to its setting :--Heó (the sun) síhþ tó ðam tácne (Aries) óþ æ-acute;fen, Anglia viii. 307, 20. Tungla torhtast tó sete sígeþ, Menol. Fox 221 ; Men. 112. Ealle stiorran sígaþ æfter sunnan under eorþan grund, Met. 29, 15. Sió æþele gesceaft (the sun) sáh tó setle, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 112, 17. [The sunne arist anes a dai and eft sigeð, O. E. Homl. ii. 109, 22.] Ib. in a figurative sense :--Ða men ðe sígaþ on ðisses middangeardes lufan óþ ðæt hié áfeallaþ of hiera ryhtwísnessum cadentes a sua rectitudine animas, atque in hujus mundi se delectatione reclinantes, Past. 19, 1 ; Swt. 143, 16. Mé on sáh unrihtes feala declinaverunt in me iniquitates, Ps. Th. 54, 3. Swá swá wé sigon æ-acute;r on ðæt unáliéfede óþ ðæt wé áfeóllon qui per illicita defluendo cecidimus, Past. 54, 5 ; Swt. 425, 15. Ðonne áginþ hé sylf sígan oððe áfylþ inclinavit se et cadet, Ps. Th. 9, 30. Forlæ-acute;te heteníþa gehwone sígan, Exon. Th. 352, 23 ; Sch. 101. II. to move towards a point (cf. to make a descent upon a place) :--Fugla cynn on healfa gehwone heápum þringaþ sígaþ sídwegum contrahit in coetum sese genus omne volantum, Exon. Th. 221, 19 ; Ph. 337. Godwine sáh him æ-acute;fre tówerd Lundenes mid his liþe ðæt hé com tó Súþgeweorce Godwin kept moving towards London with his force until he came to Southwark, Chr. 1052 ; Erl. 184, 19. Ðæt folc him sáh eall onbútan the people pressed upon him on all sides, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 650. Eall seó burhwaru sáh út ætgædere ongeán ðæs cáseres tócyme the whole town moved out together in the direction of the emperor's approach, 814. Guman sigon ætsomne. Beo. Th. 619 ; B. 307. Gif ðú ne wilt wirde steóran ac on selfwille sígan læ-acute;test (cf. gif seó wyrd swá hweorfan mót on yfelra manna gewill, and ðú heore nelt stýran, Bt. 4 ; Fox 8, 18), Met. 4, 50. Him englas tógeánes heápum cwóman sígan, Exon. Th. 34, 30 ; Cri. 550. [Engles sihen in to heouene, Jul. 77, 7. Heo si&yogh;en to his hærme, Laym. 8682. Forð heo gunnen si&yogh;en, 29071.] IIa. of the movement of time :--Iunius síhþ tó mancynne . . . Agustus síhþ tó mannum, Anglia viii. 311, 6-17. Solmónaþ sígeþ tó túne, Menol. Fox 32 ; Men. 16. IIb. figurative :--Sigon tó slæ-acute;pe they sank to sleep, Beo. Th. 2506 ; B. 1251. Hine man þreáge mid teartran steóre ðæt is him síge on swingella wracu (verberum vindicta in eum procedat), R. Ben. 52, 7. [Wið þene sele brudgume þat siheð alle selhðe of from whom proceeds all happiness, H. M. 47, 35.] III. to ooze, run as matter, v. seón :--Gif ðæt brægen út síge if the brain protrude, Lchdm. ii. 22, 19. Læ-acute;t sígan út on sum fæt let it drain out into a vessel, iii. 48, 6. IV. to strain, filter, act as a filter, cf. (?) sígere :--Sígende sond rén swylgþ bibulae arenae, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 12, 16. [O. Sax. sígan to sink (of the. sun) ; to proceed : O. Frs. síga : O. H. Ger. sígan declinare, ruere : Icel. síga to sink down, slide.] v. á-, ge-, on-sígan ; sígend, and seón. sigdi. v. síðe. sige, es ; m. A fall, setting of the sun :--Sió sunne ðonne hió on sige weorðeþ (cf. Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 25), Met. 13, 111. v. niðer-sige. sige, es ; m. Victory, triumph. I. success in war :--Sige victoria, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 19. Ic siges mihte eów sille, ðæt gé eów tó gamene feónda áfillaþ, Wulfst. 132, 19. Se cyng áhte siges geweald victory remained with the king, Chr. 1066 ; Erl. 201, 12. Hí mid mycele sige (triumpho magno) hám fóran, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 480, 32. Palm getácnaþ syge, Homl. Th. i. 218, 11. Sige forgifan to grant victory, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 36 : Elen. Kmbl. 288 ; El. 144. Sige syllan, Val. 2, 25. Sige habban to conquer, be victorious, Num. 31, 18. Hæfde sige vincebat, superabat, Ex. 17, 11. Ða Cretense hæfdon ðone grimlecan sige cruentiorem victoriam Cretenses exercuerunt, Ors. 1, 9 ; Swt. 42, 28. Sige geræ-acute;can, gesleán, gewinnan to gain the victory, 3, 1 ; Swt. 96, 33 : Bd. 1, 16 ; S. 484, 22 : Num. 21, 1. Sige niman, onfón to obtain the victory, Chr. 800 ; Erl. 60, 9 : 845 ; Erl. 66, 24 : Bd. l, 16 ; S. 484, 21. Hié ðæt an missenlícum sigum dreógende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 4, 7 ; Swt. 182, 3. Ðæt hié mec mid heán sigum (cum sublimibus tropheis) geweorðedon, Nar. 24, 24. II. success in conflict :--Siges triumphi, Hpt. Gl. 447, 76. Mid sigerlícum sige triumphali tropheo, 473, 41 : Hymn. Surt. 44, 27. Sige onsendan to make victorious, Salm. Kmbl. 487 ; Sal. 244. Heó bád ðone écan sige, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 593, 14. Sigas triumphos, Hymn. Surt. 47, 20 : victorias, 129, 24 : trophea, 131, 22. IIa. success in commerce :--Oxan grasiende gesihþ sige ceápas (-es ? or sigeceápas ?) getácnaþ, oxan slápende gesihþ yfelnysse ceápes getácnaþ. Lchdm. iii. 200, 9. [The word occurs often as one of the components of proper names : e. g. see Txts. 512-513. Si&yogh;e (sy&yogh;e, si&yogh;en) habben, Laym. 23896 : 17409 : 16199. Si&yogh;e winnenn, Orm. 5461. Sy triumph, Jul. 11, 16. Goth. sigis : O. Sax. sigi : O. H. Ger. sigi, sigu : Icel. sig.] v. weorc-, word-sige, and sigor. sige-beác[e]n, es ; n. I. a sign or monument of victory gained, a trophy :--Se palm is sigebeácen, Homl. Th. ii. 402, 10. Ðæ-acute;r ðæt heofonlíce sigebeácen (trophaeum) áræ-acute;red beón sceolde, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, 35. Æþelinges (Christ) ród, sigebeácen (cf. sige-beám, -bearn) sóð, Elen. Kmbl. 1772 ; El. 888. Be ðam sigebeácne (the cross), 336 ; El. 168. Sélest sigebeácna (the cross), 1946 ; El. 975. Sigebécn, sig&dash-uncertain;beácn tropea, signa, Txts. 103, 2043. Ðis sigbécn, 124, 2. II. an ensign that is to lead to victory, a banner :--Mid sigebeácne vexillo, signo, Hpt. Gl. 450, 35. Áræ-acute;raþ eówer sigebécn, and onginnaþ eówer gefeoht, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 59. v. sigor-beác[e]n. sige-beáh ; g. -beáges ; m. That which encircles the head of the victor, a crown :--Hé onféng sigebeáh (coronam) éces lífes. Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 478, 34. Sigbég, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 2 : Rtl. l, 15. Sigbéh, 6, 1. sige-beám, es ; m. A tree on which a victory is gained, generally the cross :--Se sigebeám the cross, Rood Kmbl. 25 ; Kr. 13 : 251 ; Kr. 127 : Elen. Kmbl. 1927 ; El. 965. Be ðam sigebeáme, on ðam þrowode þeóda Waldend, 840 ; El. 420 : 885 ; El. 444. Sélest sigebeáma, 2053 ; El. 1028. Sigebeámas þrý (the three crosses at the crucifixion), 1691 ; El. 847. v. sige-beácen, -bearn. sige-bearn, es ; n. A victorious child, applied to Christ :--His gást onsende sigebearn Godes, Elen. Kmbl. 959 ; El. 481 : Exon. Th. 460, 3 ; Hö. 11. Ðæt sygebearn, 461, 29 ; Hö. 43. Ealra sigebearna ðæt séleste, 33, 3 ; Cri. 520. sige-beorht ; adj. Rendered illustrious by victory, triumphant :--Hié swá sigebeorhte and swá gebégde mid mycelre blisse tó hám fóran, Blickl. Homl. 203, 30. Cf. the proper name Sigebryht, -berht, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 48, 18 : Txts. 512. v. sigor-beorht. sige-beorn, es ; m. A victorious warrior :--Ne gefrægn ic æt wera hilde sixtig sigebeorna sél gebæ-acute;ran . . . Hig fuhton fíf dagas, swá hyra nán ne feól, Fins. Th. 76 ; Fin. 38. [Cf. Icel. Sig-björn (proper name).] sige-bíme, an ; f. A trumpet which is sounded after victory :--Sungon sigebýman (after the Israelites had escaped from the Egyptians), Cd. Th. 214, 6 ; Exod. 565. [Cf. Icel. sigr-lúðr.] sige-bróðor ; m. A victorious brother, used in speaking to St. Andrew of St. Matthew, who was not daunted by his heathen captors, Andr. Kmbl. 366 ; An. 183. sige-cempa, an ; m. A victorious warrior :--Wæs Dauid æt wíge sóð sigecempa, Ps. C. 50, 10. sige-cwén, e ; f. A victorious queen, applied to Elene, Elen. Kmbl. 519 ; El. 260 : 1992 ; El. 998. sige-déma, an ; m. A victorious, triumphant judge, the irresistible judge of the day of judgment :--Se sigedéma, freá mihtig (Christ) Andr. Kmbl. 1322 ; An. 661. Ne beóþ ðæ-acute;r (at the last judgment) forþ borene sigele tó ðam sigedéman, Wulfst. 254, 1 : Exon. Th. 65, 28 ; Cri. 1061. sige-dryhten, es ; m. A victorious lord, (1) as a complimentary epithet of an earthly chief :-- Sigedrihten mín, aldor Eást-Dena, Beo. Th. 788 ; B. 391. Sigedryhten mín (the departed Guthlac), Exon. Th. 184, 24 ; Gú. 1349. Wit for uncrum sigedryhtne song áhófan, 324, 33 ; Víd. 104. (2) as an epithet of the Deity :--Þeoda Waldend, sigedryhten mín, Andr. Kmbl. 2905 ; An. 1455 : Exon. Th. 176, 19 ; Gú. 1212 : Ps. C. 50, 119. Þeoden engla, sóð sigedrihten, Hy. 6, 34. Ðú eart selfa sigedrihten God, Met. 20, 260. Ðonc secgan sigedryhtne, ðæs ðe hé hine sylfne ús sendan wolde, Exon. Th. 9, 1 ; Cri. 128 : Andr. Kmbl. 1753 ; An. 879. Sigedrihten, mihtigne God, Cd. Th. 33, 21 ; Gen. 523 : 48, 20 ; Gen. 778. [O. Sax. sigi-drohtin (applied to the Deity).] sige-eádig ; adj. Blessed with victory, victorious :--Sigeeádig bil, Beo. Th. 3119 ; B. 1557. [Cf. Icel. sigr-sæll.] v. sigor-eádig. sige-fæst ; adj. With victory secured, victorious, triumphant, (1) applied to persons :--Sigefæst victor, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 18. Sigfæst triumphator, Rtl. 122, 12. And hé sigefæst swá eft hám férde sicque victor in patriam reversus, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 512, 5 : Exon. Th. 460, 26 ; Hö. 23. Þurh cynincges wísdóm folc wyrð gesæ-acute;lig, gesundful and sigefæst, L. I. P. 2 ; Th. ii. 306, 5. Hé ofslóh mid ðam sigefæstan here eall ðæt mennisc, Jos. 10, 40. Hí sigefæste ofer sæ-acute; férdon, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 481, 15. Sigefæste triumphabiles, triumpho plenos, Hpt. Gl. 489. 33. Hý beóþ ðý gesundran and ðý sigefæstran, Exon. Th. 408, 29 ; Rä. 27, 19. Se sigefæstesta cyning victoriosissimus rex, Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 529, 16. (2) applied to things :--Sigefest wuldor, Hy. 8, 4. Sigefæstne
SIGEFÆSTAN -- SIGE-ÞEÓD. 873
hám, Menol. Fox 298 ; Men. 150. Sigefæst tácon victricia signa, Bd. 1, 8 ; S. 479, 24 : H. R. 105, 21. Sigefæstan gúþfanan victricia, victoriosa, Hpt. Gl. 447, 54. v. sigor-fæst. sigefæstan ; p. te To triumph :--Sigefeston triumphant, Txts. 182, 77. v. ge-sigefæstan. sigefæstness, e ; f. Victoriousness, triumph :--Hé wítgode be Cristes sigefæstnesse, ðá ðá hé on heofonas ástáh, Ps. Th. 23, arg. Ðeáh ánra gehwylc wind hæbbe twelf sigefæstnissa, Salm. Kmbl. 152, 3. Sigefæst&dash-uncertain;nissum triumphis, Rtl. 93, 7 : 75, 19. v. sigorfæstness. sige-folc, es ; n. A victorious or triumphant people :--Heó (Judith) ðæt word ácwæþ tó ðam sigefolce (the Jews who were about to destroy the Assyrians), Judth. Thw. 23, 32 ; Jud. 152. Ðá wæs þeód on sæ-acute;lum, sigefolca swég, Beo. Th. 1292 ; B. 644 : Menol. Fox 593 ; Gn. C. 66. sige-gealdor, es ; n. A charm that gives victory :--Ic mé on ðisse gyrde belúce . . . wið eal ðæt láð ðe intó land fare ; sygegealdor ic begale, sigegyrd ic mé wege, Lchdm. i. 388, 14. sige-gefeoht, es ; n. A victorious battle, a victory :--On sigegefeohtutn ellreordra cynna in victories over foreign races ; in expugnandis barbaris, Bd. 3, 3 ; S. 525, 25. sige-gird, e ; f. A rod that brings victory, v. sige-gealdor. sige-hrémig ; adj. Exultant with victory, triumphant :--Gesæt sige&dash-uncertain;hrémig on ða swíðran hand éce eádfruma (Christ) ágnum Fæder, Exon. Th. 33, 25 ; Cri. 531 : Hy. 8, 30. sige-hréð fame gained by victory :--Onsæ-acute;l sigehréð secgum tell men of the fame you have won (cf. the account of his deeds which Beowulf had given to Hrothgar), Beo. Th. 984 ; B. 490. Cf. gúþ-hréð. sige-hréðig ; adj. Triumphant, (1) applied to men :--Dómeádig cempa . . . sigehréðig (Guthlac), Exon. Th. 146, 4 ; Gú. 704. Hig ne wéndon ðæt hé sigehréðig sécean cóme þeóden they did not expect that Beowulf would come triumphant (from his fight with Grendel's mother) and visit Hrothgar, Beo. Th. 3198 ; B. 1597 : 5505 ; B. 2756. (2) applied to the Deity :--Se Ælmihtiga . . . gesette sigehréðig sunnan and mónan, 188 ; B. 94. sige-hwíl, e ; f. A time of victory, the hour of victory :--Wedra helm feónd gefylde . . . Ðæt ðam þeódne wæs síðes sigehwíl, Beo. Th. 5413 ; B. 2710. sigel, sægl, segl ; n. (?) The sun ; also the name of the rune=S :-- RUNE sæ-acute;mannum symble byþ on hihte (cf. Icelandic Runic poem--Sól er landa ljómi), Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 15 ; Rún. 16. Woruldcandel scán, sigel súþan fús, Beo. Th. 3936 ; B. 1966. Wuldres tácen swylce hádre sægl, Andr. Kmbl. 178 ; An. 89. Hádor sægl gewát under scríðan, 2911 ; An. 1458. Heáfdes segl the sun of the head, the eye (cf. Icel. enni-máni, -tungl = the eye), 100 ; An. 50. [Goth. sauil ; n. the sun : Icel. sól ; f.] v. heáðo-sigel ; sigel-beorht, -hearwa, -hweorfa, -torht, -waras. sigel, sigl ; n. (?) A clasp, brooch, jewel :--Sigl, sigil bulla, Txts. 45, 331 : fibula, 63, 874 : sibba, 97, 1856. Sigl bulla, gemma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 70 : fibula, 148, 57. Sigil bulla, i. 288, 7. Sigel, ii. 11, 34 : fibula, 35, 42. [Cf. O. H. Ger. sigilla ; f. lunula. From Latin (?) sigillum.] v. sigle. sigel-beorht ; adj. I. sun-bright, bright with the sun, sunny :--Wintres dæg sigelbeorhtne genimþ hærfest mid herige hrímes and snáwes winter's day takes captive sunny autumn with its army of frost and snow, Menol. Fox 404 ; Men. 203. Bringþ sigelbeorhte dagas sumor tó túne, 175 ; Men. 89. II. bright as the sun :--Sitt sigelbeorht swegles brytta on heáhsetle ille sedens solio fulget sublimis in alto, Dóm. L. 117. [Icel. sól-bjartr.] Cf. sigel-torht. sige-leán, es ; n. A reward of victory, prize, palm :--Sigeleán &l-bar; edleán palma, Hpt. Gl. 482, 5 : 432, 75 : triumphus, palma, 424, 53. Ðæt wé brúcan sigeleáne ut perfruamur bravio, Hymn. Surt. 129, 18. Simon and Thaddeus beornas beadorófe sceoldon þurh wæ-acute;penhete sigeleán sécan, Apstls. Kmbl. 161 ; Ap. 81. Éce líf, sélust sigeleána, Elen. Kmbl. 1051 ; El. 527. [Goth. sigis-laun bravium.] v. sigor-leán. sige-leás ; adj. I. without victory, unsuccessful in conflict, defeated :--Engle nú lange [wæ-acute;ron] eal sigeleáse the English now for a long time have been deserted by victory, Wulfst. 162, 15. Hý sigeleáse (defeated) ðone grénan wong ofgiefan sceoldan, Exon. Th. 130, 33 ; Gú. 447 : 141, 6 ; Gú. 623 : Cd. Th. 20, 20 ; Gen. 312. Ia. of an expedition, unattended by victory :--Sigeleásne síð, Exon. Th. 120, 17 ; Gú. 273. Ib. of a song, that tells of defeat :--Gehýrdon galan Godes andsacan sigeleásne sang, Beo. Th. 1578 ; B. 787. [O. H. Ger. sigu-lós.] sige-leóþ, es ; n, A song of triumph :--Ðá wæs sigeleóþ (cf. Icel. sigr-óp) galen on herefelda, Elen. Kmbl. 248 ; El. 124. Engla þreátas sigeleóþ sungon (when Guthlac came to Heaven), Exon. Th. 181, 6 ; Gú. 1289. Sigel-hearwa (Síl-), an ; m. An Ethiopian :--Se deófol wearþ æteówod swylce ormæ-acute;te Sílhearwa, Homl. Th. i. 466, 24. Hé him ætýwde micelne Sigelhearwan, ðæm wæs seó onsýn sweartre ðonne hrúm, Shrn. 120, 24. Twegen blace Sílhearwan, Homl. Th. ii. 496, 17 : Homl. Skt. i. 4, 285. Sigylhearwan (Sielhearwæn, MS. T.) Aethiopes, Ps. Spl. 71, 9. Sigel&dash-uncertain; hearwena (Sýl-, Ps. Spl.) folc, Ps. Surt. 73, 14 : ii. p. 189, 36. Ethiopia, ðæt is ðæra Sílhearwena ríce. Homl. Th. ii. 472, 13 : i. 454, 12. Ðæra Sílhearwena land terra Aethiopiae, Gen. 2, 13. Síllhearewena (Sílhearwena, MSS. R. P.) land. Lchdm. iii. 258, 18. Ðú sealdest Sigelhearwan (-as, MS.) tó móse dedisti in escam populo Aethiopum, Ps. Th. 73, 14. Cf. Sigel-waras. Sigelhearwen ; adj. Ethiopian :--For his Sigelhearwenan wífe propter uxorem ejus Aethiopissam, Num. 12, 1. Sýlhearwenre, Aethiopica, Hpt. Gl. 514, 49. sigel-hweorfa, an ; m. A plant-name, a word equivalent in meaning to the Greek heliotrope. It is found as the representative of foreign words in the following :--Sigelhweorfa heliotropus, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 5, 80 : Lchdm. iii. 302, col. 1. Sigelhuerpha eliotropia, id. Sigelhueorua nimphea, 304, col. 1 : solsequia, 305, col. 1. Sigelwearfa. Ðeós wyrt ðe Grécas heliotropus, and Rómáne uertamnum nemnaþ, and eác Angle sigelhweorfa hátaþ, Lchdm. i. 152, 21. Sigilhweorfa eliotropus, 254, 11. In the following no foreign equivalent is given :--Sigelhweorfa, ii. 94, 25 : iii. 24, 4. Nim nioþoweardne sigelhweorfan, 326, 17. See Lchdm. ii. 404, col. 2. sigel-hweorfe, an ; f. A plant name :--Sigelhwerfe solsequium vel heliotropium, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 30. Eleotropam, Grece ; Latine, solsequium, idem sigelhweorfe, ii. 32, 26. Nim sigelhweorfan ða smalan unwæscene, Lchdm. ii. 108, 23. v. preceding word. sige-líc ; adj. Victorious :--Ða sigelícan victricia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 21 : victoria, 92, 4. v. sigor-líc. sigel-torht ; adj. Bright with sunshine or bright as the sun, cf. sigel&dash-uncertain;beorht :--Swá wæs ealne dæg óððæt æ-acute;fen com sigeltorht (epithet of æ-acute;fen or of Andrew ?) swungen, Andr. Kmbl. 2493 ; An. 1248. Sigel-waras, -ware ; pl. The Ethiopians :--Mannkynn sweartes hiwes . . . ða man háteþ Sílhearwan (Sigilwara, MS. V.), Nar. 38, 30. Hine Sigelwearas (Aethiopes) séceaþ, Ps. Th. 71, 9. Folc Sigelwara populus Aethiopum, 86, 3. Sigelwara land, Cd. Th. 182, 2 ; Exod. 69. Hé (St. Matthew) gelæ-acute;rde Sigelwara mæ-acute;gþe, and of Sigelwarum hé flýmde twegan drýas, Shrn. 131, 27 : Apstls. Kmbl. 127 ; Ap. 64. Cf. Sigel&dash-uncertain;hearwa. sige-méce, es ; m. A victorious sword, a sword wielded by a victor's hand, Exon. Th. 93, 24 ; Cri. 1531. Sigen, e ; f. The Seine ; Sequana :--Andlang Sigene, Chr. 887 ; Erl. 84, 31. Be Sigene (Signe, MS. A.). 660 ; Erl. 35, 8 : 897 ; Erl. 94, 28. [O. H. Ger. Sigana.] sígend, es ; m. Movement of the sea, wave :--Sígend flustra, i. undae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 62. Flód flustra, sígendum flustris, 33, 33 : 76, 63. v. sígan. sígere (?), es ; m. A glutton :--Sígiras (siras, Corpus Gl.) lurcones, avidi, Txts. 72, 568. v. sígerian, and cf. (?) sígan, IV. sige-reáf, es ; n. A triumphal robe ; toga palmata, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 4. sigerian. v. sigorian. sígerian (?) to act as a glutton :--Sígergendum lurconibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 34. v. sígere. sige-ríce ; adj. Victorious, triumphant. (1) applied to the Deity :--Witig Drihten . . . sigeríce, Cd. Th. 179, 11 ; Exod. 27. (2) applied to men, cf. prop. name Sigeríc :--Gif gé (the Israelites) gehealdaþ hálige láre, gé gesittaþ sigeríce beórselas beorna, Cd. Th. 213, 34 ; Exod. 562. [Ger. sieg-reich.] sige-róf ; adj. Of victorious energy, triumphantly active. (1) applied to a warrior or to a king :--Sigeróf kyning (Hrothgar), Beo. Th. 1243 ; B. 619 : (Constantine), Elen. Kmbl. 315 ; El. 158 : 141 ; El. 70. Wæ-acute;ron Rómware secgas sigerófe, 93 ; El. 47 : Judth. Thw. 24, 8 ; Jud. 177. (2) without reference to battle :--Mín yldra fæder sigeróf sægde, fród fyrnwiota, Elen. Kmbl. 873 ; El. 437. Sigerófne (St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 2451 ; An. 1227. Gesæ-acute;ton sigerófe . . . ræ-acute;dþeahtende, Elen. Kmbl. 1732 ; El. 868. Sigerófra (the saints in glory), Lchdm. i. 390, 4. (3) applied to the Deity :--Éce Dryhten, sigeróf settend, Exon. Th. 188, 17 ; Az. 47. sige-sceorp, es ; n. Triumphal apparel, Exon. Th. 341, 16 ; Gn. Ex. 127. sige-síþ, es ; m. A victorious expedition or journey :--Oft dæ-acute;dlata dóme foreldit sigisítha gahuem generally the dilatory man is too late for glory, for every successful undertaking, Txts. 152, 9. sige-spéd, e ; f. Triumphant faculty, ability that gains its ends :--Ðé God sealde sáwle sigespéd and snyttro cræft God hath given thee effectual power of soul and wisdom's art, Elen. Kmbl. 2341 ; El. 1172. Ic on ðé oncnáwe wísdómes gewit, sigespéd geseald, Andr. Kmbl. 1291 ; An. 646. v. sigor-spéd. sige-tác[e]n, es ; n. A sign of victory :--Ðæt hálige sigetácen (the cross), Blickl. Homl. 97, 13. Hé sigetácen sende misit signa, Ps. Th. 134, 9. v. sigor-tác[e]n, sige-beác[e]n. sige-þeód, e ; f. A victorious people, a powerful people :--Hyne gesóhton on sigeþeóde hearde hildefrecan, Beo. Th. 4415 ; B. 2204 : Exon. 473, 23 ; Bo. 19. Sigeþeóda (the victorious Goths), Met. 1, 4. Secgeaþ his wuldor geond sigeþeóde (inter gentes), Ps. Th. 95, 3.
874 SIGE-ÞREÁT -- SIMBEL-GEFÉRA.
sige-þreát, es ; m. A triumphant band, Exon. Th. 53, 2 ; Cri. 844. sige-þúf (?), es ; m. A banner that conducts to victory, a victorious banner :--Stópon secgas and gesíþas, bæ-acute;ron þúfas (sigeþúfas ?), Judth. Thw. 24, 22 ; Jud. 201. Cf. sige-beác[e]n. sige-tiber, es ; n. A sacrifice for victory (? cf. Icel. sigr-blót) :--Wolde líge gesyllan his swæ-acute;sne sunu tó sigetibre, Cd. Th. 203, 12 ; Exod. 402. v. sigor-tiber. sige-torht ; adj. Splendid with victory, triumphant :--Sigetorht árás éce Drihten, Cd. Th. 279, 19 ; Sat. 240. Cf. sige-beorht. sige-tudor, es ; n. A victorious, triumphant progeny, applied to the human race, Exon. Th. 154, 5 ; Gú. 838. sige-wæ-acute;pen, es ; n. A weapon with which victory is won, Beo. Th. 1612 ; B. 804. sige-wang, es ; m. A plain where victory is won, a glorious plain. (1) where actual fighting has taken place :--Se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l ðæs heriges læg on ðam sigewonge, Judth. Thw. 25, 36. (2) where actual fighting is not referred to, a place in which evil is overcome :--Smeolt wæs se sigewang (the place where St. Andrew's heathen enemies had been overwhelmed), Andr. Kmbl. 3160 ; An. 1583. Smylte is se sigewong (cf. ðæt torhte lond, l. 19, wlitig is se wong eall, 198, 8, the dwelling-place of the Phenix), Exon. Th. 199, 29 ; Ph. 33 : 146, 23 ; Gú. 714. Mennisce áras on ðam sigewonge (Guthlac's dwelling-place) helpe gemétton, 157, 18 ; Gú. 893. sige-wíf, es ; n. Grimm supposes this word may be a general denomination of wise women, D. M. 402 ; the passage in which it occurs is a charm, where it is addressed to bees when swarming :--Sittaþ gé, sigewíf, sígaþ tó eorþan, Lchdm. i. 384, 24. sigle, es ; n. A necklace, collar, band for the neck :--Ne beóþ ðæ-acute;r forþ borene sigele ne beágas ne heora heáfodgold, Wulfst. 253, 23. Ðá gemétte heó under hrægele gylden sigele (monile), Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, 5. Háma ætwæg Brósinga mene, sigle and sincfæt, Beo. Th. 2404 ; B. 1200. In mínum sweoran ic mé gemon beran ða ýdlan byrþenne gyldenra sigla in collo me memini supervacua monitium pondera portare, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 589, 27 : Beo. Th. 2318 ; B. 1157. Hí on beorg dydon bég and siglu . . . hyrsta, 6308 ; B. 3164. [Icel. sigli a necklace.] v. máðum-sigle ; sigel, in-sigle. sigle, an ; f. Rye :--Siglan dust, Lchdm. ii. 126, 7. [Lat. secale ; later segale, sigalum, sigla : cf. Ital. segale : Fr. seigle.] sigor, es ; m. Victory, triumph :--Mé oferswíðde se wyrresta sigor, Shrn. 37, 24. Sigor eft áhwearf of norþmonna níðgeteóne, æsctír wera, Cd. Th. 124, 24 ; Gen. 2067. Sigores palmam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 32. Mid sigores wuldre tó heofonum ástígan. Wulfst. 199, 13. Swegles ealdor hyre (Judith) sigores onleáh, Judth. Thw. 23, 16 ; Jud. 124. Sigere tropheo, Hpt. Gl. 508, 64. Elne gewurðod, dóme and sigore, Cd. Th. 129, 3 ; Gen. 2138. Hlísfulne sigor, famosum tropheum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 29. Ic sceal his róde sigor (the triumph of Christ's cross) swíðor wíscan ðonne ondræ-acute;dan, Homl. Th. i. 594, 20. Sigor æt sæcce, Elen. Kmbl. 2363 ; B. 1183. Folc ðe hé on deóflum genom þurh his sylfes sygor, Exon. Th. 36, 24 ; Cri. 581. Sigera triumphorum, Hpt. Gl. 425, 33. Ðyssum sigorum ðú Godes biscop blissian miht hisque Dei consul factus laetare triumphis, Bd. 2, 1 ; S. 500, 31. Mid ðæ-acute;m siogorum geweorðad triumphans, Nar. 28, 4. ¶The word occurs often in reference to the Deity (cf. in Icel. Sig-föður one of Odin's names, sig-tívar the gods of victory, sigr-goð a god of victory) :--Swegles aldor se ðe sigor seleþ, Cd. Th. 170, 5 ; Gen. 2808. Ðæt hé sigora gehwæs ána weólde (cf. Hans (Odin's) menn trúðu því, at hann ætti heimilan sigr í hverri orrostu, Ynglinga Saga, c. 2), Exon. Th. 276, 5 ; Jul. 561. Sigores ágend, ealdor, freá, fruma, God, weard, Cd. Th. 307, 11 ; Sat. 678 : Hy. 3, 20 : Exon. Th. 25, 21 ; Cri. 404 : 19, 2 ; Cri. 294 : Andr. Kmbl. 1519 ; An. 761 : Exon. Th. 15, 29 ; Cri. 243. Sigora dryhten, freá, God, sellend, settend, sóðcyning, waldend, weard, Cd. Th. 63, 23 ; Gen. 1036 : Exon. Th. 242, 18 ; Ph. 675 : Elen. Kmbl. 2613 ; El. 1308 : Exon. Th. 359, 17 ; Pa. 64 : Cd. Th. 237, 5 ; Dan. 333 : Exon. Th. 75, 29 ; Cri. 1229 : Cd. Th. 8, 19 ; Gen. 126 : 106, 13 ; 1770. Bidde ic sigere (-a ?, -es ?) Godes miltse, Lchdm. i. 390, 10. [Icel. sigr.] v. hréð-, wíg-sigor ; sige, and following words. sigor-beác[e]n, es ; n. A symbol of victory, applied to the cross. Elen. Kmbl. 1967 ; El. 985. v. sige-beác[e]n. sigor-beorht ; adj. Triumphant, epithet of Christ, Exon. Th. 1, 18 ; Cri. 10. v. sige-beorht. sigor-cynn, es ; n. A triumphant, glorious race, epithet of the Seraphim, Elen. Kmbl. 1506 ; El. 755. sigor-eádig ; adj. Blessed with victory, victorious, Beo. Th. 2626 ; B. 1311 : 4693 ; B. 2352. v. sige-eádig. sigor-fæst ; adj. Victorious, triumphant. (1) as an epithet of the Deity :--Se Sunu (Christ) wæs sigorfæst on ðam síðfate, Rood Kmbl. 297 ; Kr. 150. God sigorfæst, Exon. Th. 217, 18 ; Ph. 282. (2) of an angel :--Meahtig Meotudes þegn, sigorfæst, 176, 30 ; Gú. 1218. (3) of a passion :--Brondhát lufu, sigorfæst in sefan, 160, 3 ; Gú. 938. v sige-fæst. sigorfæstness, e ; f. Victoriousness :--Be sigerfestnisse and swíð&dash-uncertain;módnisse úses Drihtnes mid ðæ-acute;m hé ða hæ-acute;þnan ofercom, Anglia xi. 173, 12. v. sigefæstness. sigorian, sigerian, sigrian ; p. ode To vanquish, triumph over, triumph :--Ic sigerie (sigerige, sigrige, sigrie) triumpho, Ælfc. Gr. 24 ; Zup. 137, 5. Ic sigrige be Cristes mádmum, and ic ðíne tintregu ne gefréde, Homl. Th. i. 424, 33. Fullfremed sóðlufu middaneardes sigoraþ ealdor perfecta caritas mundi triumphat principem, Hymn. Surt. 123, 38. Sigerode triumphat, 105, 32. Sigoriende triumphans, 85, 9. Sigriende, Germ. 395, 4. Sigirendes triumphantis, Hpt. Gl. 455, 64. [O. H. Ger. ubar&dash-uncertain;sigirón triumphare : Icel. sigra : Dan. seire.] sigoriend, sigriend, es ; m. A victor :--Sigriend victor. Hymn. Surt. 38, 7. sigor-leán, es ; n. A reward of victory, prize :--Dryhten hyre (Judith) geaf sigorleán in swegles wuldre, Judth. Thw. 26, 26 ; Jud. 345. Sigorleán sécan, Exon. Th. 154, 29 ; Gú. 850 : 184, 14 ; Gú. 1344. Sigorleán habban, Elen. Kmbl. 1246 ; El. 623. Sigorleánum onfón, Cd. Th. 176, 27 ; Gen. 2918. Tó sigorleánum sellan, Exon. Th. 97, 14 ; Cri. 1590. v. sige-leán. sigor-líc ; adj. Triumphal :--Ðæt sigorlíce leóþ carmen triumphale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 48 : Hpt. 438, 16. Mid sigerlícum sige triumphali tropheo (victoria), 473, 40. v. sige-líc. sigor-spéd, e ; f. Abundant success :--Is help gearu æt mæ-acute;rum, manna gehwylcum sigorspéd geseald, Andr. Kmbl. 1817 ; An. 911. Mé is miht ofer eall, sigorspéd geseald, 2868 ; An. 1437. v. sige-spéd. sigor-tác[e]n, es ; n. A sign of victory, a convincing sign :--Godspel bodian, secgan sigortácnum to preach the gospel, tell it with convincing proofs or with marks shewing how it had prevailed, Exon. Th. 169, 3 ; Gú. 1089. v. sige-tác[e]n. sigor-tiber, es ; n. A sacrifice for victory or deliverance :--Wes ðú on ófeste . . . ðæt ðú lác onsecge sigortifre hasten to offer with a sacrifice, that may deliver you from your peril, Exon. Th. 257, 30 ; Jul. 255. v. sige-tiber. sigor-weorc, es ; A victorious work, a victory :--Sigorworca hréð, Cd. Th. 198, 2 ; Exod. 316. [Icel. sigr-verk a victory.] sigor-wuldor, es ; n. Triumphant glory, the glory of the victor :--Háligra sáula gesittaþ in sigorwuldre Dryhtnes dreámas, Exon. Th. 109, 21 ; Gú. 93. sigrian. v. sigorian. sigsonte ? a plant name, Lchdm. i. 74, 11 : 102, 24. -siht, -sihte. v. ge-, in-, út-siht, blód-, út-sihte. sihþ, e ; f. A vision :--Bóc ðæra sighðana apocalypsis, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 11. Ða sihðo (gisihðe. Rush. ) quae vidissent, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 9. v. æt-, ge-sihþ. sihtre, silcen. v. seohtre, seolucen. silf, silfren, Síl-hearwa, sillan. v. self, seolfren, Sigel-hearwa, sellan. Sillende Zealand, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 19, 20, 23. sil-líc, silofor. v. seld-líc, seolfor. siltan ; p. te To salt, season :--Ic sylte condio, Ælfc. Gr. 30 ; Zup. 192, 13. Selt condit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 55. On ðæm ðe gé hit syltaþ (condistis), Mk. Skt. 9, 50. Selte mon hiora mettas, Lchdm. ii. 234, 14. Láreówum gedafenaþ ðæt hí mid wísdómes sealte geleáffulra manna mód sylton, Homl. Th. ii. 536, 17. ge-, un-silt (-sylt). síma, an ; m. A cord, rope :--Satan læg símon gesæ-acute;led (cf. Icel. sím-bundinn), Cd. Th. 47, 23 ; Gen. 765. [O. Sax. símo a cord : O. Frs. sím : Icel. síma ; n. ; cf. also seimr a string : Dan. sime a seton.] síman ; p. de To load, put a burden (seám) on :--Gé sýmaþ (sémaþ, Lind.) men mid ðám byrþenum . . . and gé ne áhrínaþ ða seámas mid eówrum ánum fingre oneratis homines oneribus . . . et ipsi uno digito uestro non tangitis sarcinas, Lk. Skt. 11, 46. Sýmaþ onerant, Engl. Stud. ix. 40. Hig sýmdon hira assan oneratis asinis, Gen. 44, 13. Sýmaþ eówre assan, 45, 17. v. ge-, ofer-síman (-sýman). simbel, symbel, simel ; adj. Continual, perpetual. [The word occurs only in the adverbial forms simbles, simble, on simbel (cf. on ídel), and the compounds simbel-farende, -geféra ; similarly O. H. Ger. simpal for the most part appears in adverbial forms, but Graff vi. 26 gives one instance of its adjective use, simplém assiduis. Icel. simul ever, is preserved in only one or two passages] :--On simbel ever, always, continually :--Hí hiora freóndscipe forþ on symbel gehealdaþ they continue ever to maintain their friendship, Met. 11, 94. Hió þyrstende wæs on symbel mannes blódes she was continually thirsting for human blood ; haec, sanguinem sitiens, inter incessablia homicidia, Ors. 1, 2 ; Swt. 30, 27. Ðæ-acute;r se ríca hyne reste on symbel nihtes where the ruler ever rested at night, Judth. Thw. 22, 2 ; Jud. 44. v. following words. simbel-farende ; adj. (ptcp.) Always travelling, wandering, roving :--Ða simbelfarendan Æ-acute;thiopes Aethiopum gentes pervagantes, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 26, 16. v. next word. simbel-geféra, an ; m. One who continually goes with another, a constant companion :--Nis hit nó ðæt án ðæt swá eáðe mæg wiðerweard gesceaft wesan ætgædere symbelgeféran, ac hit is sellícre ðæt hiora æ-acute;nig
SIMBLE -- SINC-HRODEN. 875
ne mæg bútan óðrum bión it is not only that it is so easy for opposites to be able to be constant companions, but it is more extraordinary that no one can exist without another, Met. 11, 50. v. preceding word. simble, symble, simle, siemle, semle, symle ; adv. Ever, always. I. continually, continuously, without intermission. (1) alone :--Symble mid ðé semper tecum, Ps. Th. 72, 18. Symble fýr oððe gár ever fire or piercing cold, Cd. Th. 20, 29 ; Gen. 316. Simle diuturne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 23. Hié simle lócigeaþ tó ðære eorþan ad terram semper inclinantur, Past. 21, 3 ; Swt. 155, 20. Hié wæ-acute;ron simle healfe æt hám, healfe úte, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 90, 17. In ðé sáule sóðfæstra simle gerestaþ, Exon. Th. 4, 16 ; Cri. 53 : Met. 20, 238. Semle, 20, 198. Ic siemle mid ðé beó, Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 22, 23. Hé symle Drihtne folgode, Homl. Th. i. 58, 17. Symle wesan on lustum, Cd. Th. 30, 26 ; Gen. 472. Ne swylteþ hé symle ac him eft cymeþ bót he does not die for ever, does not remain dead, but remedy comes again to him, Exon. Th. 419, 13 ; Rä. 38, 5. ¶ in clauses with a comparative :--Symle biþ ðý heardra ðe hit sæ-acute;streámas swíðor beátaþ it keeps getting harder the more the waves beat it, Cd. Th. 80, 7 ; Gen. 1325 : Beo. Th. 5752 ; B. 2880 : Salm. Kmbl. 485 ; Sal. 243. (2) with words of similar meaning :--His sóðfæstnyss wunaþ symble éce justitia ejus manet in seculum seculi, Ps. Th. 110, 2. Symble on écnesse in aeternum, 118, 142. Simle singales beclýsed, Exon. Th. 20, 25 ; Cri. 323. Singallíce simle, Met. 7, 46. Forþ simle, Exon. Th. 23, 30 ; Cri. 376. Symle áwo tó ealdre, 149, 6 ; Gú. 757. Á symle, 459, 10 ; Hy. 4, 114. ¶ with comparative :--Ðé biþ á symble of dæge on dæg drohtaþ strengra, Andr. Kmbl. 2768 ; An. 1386. II. on every occasion or opportunity, without missing, in unbroken succession :--Faraþ six dagas simble (without missing a day) ymb ða burh. Jos. 6, 3. Symble biþ gemyndgad morna gehwylce, Beo. Th. 4891 ; B. 2450. Symble gefégon burhweardes cyme they rejoiced whenever he came, Andr. Kmbl. 1318 ; An. 659. Ðú simle mæ-acute;nst, gif ðé æ-acute;nies willan wana biþ, Bt. 11, 1 ; Fox 30, 21. Ðæt mód siemle biþ gebunden ðæ-acute;r ðissa twega yfela áuðer rícsaþ whenever either of these two evils prevails, the mind is bound, 6 ; Fox 16, 2. Næ-acute;fre ic ða geþeahte sécan wolde, ac ic symle mec áscéd ðara scylda, Elen. Kmbl. 936 ; El. 469. Ðæt hé symle oftost God weorþige, Exon. Th. 27, 17 ; Cri. 432 : 243, 34 ; Jul. 20. Symle hý Gúðlác fromne fundon, ðonne hý neósan cwóman, 123, 7 ; Gú. 319 : 205, 6 ; Ph. 108. ¶ where a series of times is mentioned :--Symble (symle, Exon. Th. 367, 19) ymbe seofon niht every seven days, Soul Kmbl. 19 ; Seel. 10 : Andr. Kmbl. 313 ; An. 157. Simle ymb .xii. mónaþ, Chart. Th. 461, 9 : 474, 5 : 475, 3. [O. Sax. simbla, simla : O. H. Ger. simple semper.] v. simbel. simbles, simles ; adv. Ever, always :--Á ic simles wæs on wega gehwam willan ðínes georn on móde, Andr. Kmbl. 128 ; An. 64. [O. H. Ger. simles, simples semper.] v. simbel. simblian, simlian to frequent :--Symligaþ &l-bar; oftginiósaþ frequentant, Rtl. 15, 17. simblunga, simlunga ; adv. Always, continually :--Symlinga jugiter, Rtl. 33, 17. Symlunge continuo, 59, 33. Symlinga continua (-o ?), 17, 5. simel, simering-wyrt. v. symbel, symering-wyrt. sín, seón, sién, sýn, e ; f. I. power of seeing, sight, vision :--Smire on ða eágan, sió sýn biþ ðý scearpre, Lchdm. ii. 30, 21. Se hwæl se ðe gársecges grund bihealdeþ sweartan sýne the whale that beholds the depths of ocean with darkened sight, Exon. Th. 427, 20 ; Rä. 41, 94. Ne wyrt ðæt ða seón it does not injure the sight, Lchdm. ii. 26, 14. Se ðe hire ða siéne onláh, ðæt heó swá wíde wlítan meahte, Cd. Th. 38, 16 ; Gen. 607. Oft ic sýne ofteáh, áblende beorna unrím, Exon. Th. 270, 21 ; Jul. 468. Næfde sellícu wiht sýne ne folme, 415, 3 ; Rä. 33, 5. II. the instrument of sight, the eye :--Sýne pupillam, Hpt. Gl. 487. 54. [He feide þe sene to þe egen, þe hlust to þe earen, O. E. Hom. ii. 25, 12. &YOGH;iff þatt tin e&yogh;he iss unnhal o þe séne, Orm. 9394. Ich (the owl) habbe gode sene, O. and N. 368. Goth. siuns sight : O. Sax. siun sight ; eye : Icel. sjón, sýn sight ; eye.] v. an-, heáfod-sýn (-sién). sín ; possess, pron. His, her, its, their ; suus. This pronoun, which is regularly used in the cognate dialects, rarely occurs in English prose, where its place seems to have been early taken by the genitive of hé, heó, hit. I. referring to a sing. masc. :--Gif hæleþa hwilc eágum módes sínes (cf. his módes, Bt. 34, 8 ; Fox 146, 3), Met. 21, 38. Him Hróðgár gewát tó hofe sínum, Beo. Th. 2477 ; B. 1236. Harold hýrde holdlíce hærran sínum, Chr. 1065 ; Erl. 198, 13. Man æt ðam ágende sínne willan æt gebicge, L. Ethb. 82 ; Th. i. 24, 4. Esne wið dryhten gebéte síne hýd, L. Wih. 10 ; Th. i. 38, 22. II. referring to a sing. fem. :--Bær seó brimwylf hringa þengel tó hofe sínum, Beo. Th. 3019 ; B. 1507. Heáfod on hand ágeaf ludith UNCERTAIN gingran sínre, Judth. Thw. 23, 21 ; Jud. 132. Ðæt wíf (wíf though neuter is represented by a fem. pron.) ðín heáfod tredeþ mid fótum sínum, Cd. Th. 56, 16 ; Gen. 913. III. referring to a plural :--Ðec Israéla herigaþ, herran sínne (þínne, MS.), 240, 28 ; Dan. 393. Gebid sínna sówhula, Txts. 124, 5. Áhealtedon fram stígum sýnum &l-bar; fram heora paðum claudicaverunt a semitis suis, Ps. Lamb. 17, 46. [Goth. seins : O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. sín : Icel. sínn (sinn).] sín be. v. sí. sin- (sine-, seonu-, v. cpds.). The form does not occur as an independent word ; as a prefix it has usually the force ever, everlasting ; but in some cases it seems to denote magnitude, e. g. sin-here ; cf. O. H. Ger. sin-vluot the deluge. [O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. sin- : Icel. sí- (but in the phrase sí ok æ the independent word is found) : cf. Goth. sinteins continual, daily.] sin-birnende ever burning, continually burning :--Hit (the fire of Etna) simle biþ sinbyrnende, Met. 8, 52. sinc, es ; n. (used only in poetry) Treasure, gold, silver, jewels :--Gold geríseþ on guman sweorde, sinc on cwéne, Exon. Th. 341, 17 ; Gn. Ex. 127. Sinc, gold on grunde, Beo. Th. 5522 ; B. 2764. Ða ðe seolfres beóþ since gecoste qui probati sunt argento, Ps. 67, 27. Gesáwon ofer since salo hlifian, reced ofer reádum golde, Cd. Th. 145, 9 ; Gen. 2403. Bereáfodon receda wuldor (the temple) reádan golde, since and seolfre, 219, 25 ; Dan. 60. Sadol searwum fáh, since gewurþad, Beo. Th. 2081 ; B. 1038 : 3234 ; B. 1615. Se wyrm ligeþ since (the hoard which it guarded) bereáfod, 5486 ; B. 2746. Cyning mec gyrweþ since and seolfre, Exon. Th. 401, 11 ; Rä. 21, 10. Seah on sync, on sylfor, on searogimmas, 478, 4 ; Ruin. 36. Tó heánlíc mé þinceþ, ðæt gé mid úrum sceattum tó scype gangon unbefohtene . . . ne sceole gé swá sófte sinc gegangan, Byrht. Th. 133, 33 ; By. 59. Leóda gód, súðmonna sinc, Cd. Th. 121, 28 ; Gen. 2017. Hé bebohte bearn Wealdendes on seolfres sinc, 301, 7 ; Sat. 578. Hé beágas dæ-acute;lde, sinc æt symle, Beo. Th. 162 ; B. 81. Ðone hring hæfde Higelác nýhstan síðe, siððan hé under segne sinc ealgode, Beo. Th. 2413 ; B. 1204. Ðú ða mádmas Higeláce onsend ; mæg ðonne on ðæm golde ongitan, ðonne hé on ðæt sinc stariaþ . . ., 2975 ; B. 1485. ¶ Sinces brytta, hyrde a dispenser, guardian of treasure, a prince, cf. sinc-gifa, and Sinca baldor . . . Hréðel cyning geaf mé sinc and symbel, 4853 ; B. 2431. Ðone sélestan sæ-acute;cyninga ðara ðe sinc brytnade, 4756 ; B. 2383 :--Sinces brytta, goldwine gumena (Hrothgar), 2344 ; B. 1170. Sinces brytta, folces hyrde, 1219 ; B. 607 : Exon. Th. 288, 3 ; Wand. 25 : (Holofernes), Judth. Thw. 21, 22 ; Jud. 30. Sinces brytta, aðelinga helm (Pharaoh), Cd. Th. 111, 18 ; Gen. 1857. Sinces hyrde, Melchisedec, 126, 27 ; Gen. 2101. [O. Sax. sink.] v. fæted-sinc. sincan ; p. sanc, pl. suncon ; pp. suncen. I. to sink :--Ðá ingon sincan cum coepisset mergi, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 14, 30. Hwæðer sincende sæ-acute;flód wæ-acute;re. Cd. Th. 86, 27 ; Gen. 1437. II. to act as an aperient :--Gif ðæt sié ómihte wæ-acute;te innan, tyhte hié mon út mid líþum mettum sincendum, and ne læ-acute;t inne gesittan on ðam líchoman, Lchdm. ii. 218, 14. [Goth. siggkwan : O. Sax. sinkan : O. H. Ger. sinchan : Icel. sökkva.] v. á-, be-, ge-sincan. sin-ceald ; adj. Ever-cold :--Sincalda sæ-acute;, Cd. Th. 207, 25 ; Exod. 472. sin-cealdu ; indecl. f. Continual cold :--Ne mæg ðæ-acute;r rén ne snáw, ne sunnan hæ-acute;tu, ne sincaldu wihte gewyrdan, Exon. Th. 198, 29 ; Ph. 17. sinc-fæt, es ; n. I. a costly vessel, a vessel of gold or of silver, cf. máðum-fæt :--Hordweard (the dragon) sincfæt (cf. fæ-acute;ted wæ-acute;ge, 4553 ; B. 2282, dryncfæt dýre, 4601 ; B. 2306) sóhte, Beo. Th. 4589 ; B. 2300 : B. 2231. Ides sincfato sealde . . . hió Beówulfe medoful ætbær, 1248 ; B. 622. Forsóc hé ðám syncfatum, beága mænigo, Vald. 1, 28. II. a receptacle for treasure, a casket, cf. hord-fæt :--Hé ætwæg Brósinga mene, sigle and sincfæt. Beo. Th. 2404 ; B. 1200. sinc-fág, -fáh ; adj. Variegated with costly ornament :--Ic winde sceal sincfág swelgan, Exon. Th. 395, 29 ; Rä. 15, 15. Heorot, sincfáge (cf. goldfáh applied to Heorot, 621 ; B. 308) sel, Beo. Th. 336 ; B. 167. sinc-gestreón, es ; n. Treasure :--Hé wolde ofgifan secga seledreám and sincgestreón, beorht beágselu, Andr. Kmbl. 3311 ; An. 1658. Ic ðé an tela sincgestreóna, Beo. Th. 2456 ; B. 1226. Hringum þénede, sinc&dash-uncertain;gestreónum fæ-acute;ttan goldes, 2189 ; B. 1093. sinc-gewæ-acute;ge, es ; n. A weight of treasure, abundance of treasure :--Oft rinc gebád ðæt hé in sele sæ-acute;ge sincgewæ-acute;ge it was a frequent experience to see abundance of treasure in the hall, Exon. Th. 353, 24 ; Reim. 17. sinc-gifa, an ; m. A treasure-giver, a prince, chief who was expected to be liberal in his gifts. Cf. other compounds of gifa :--Næs mid Rómwarum sincgeofa sélla (of Boethius), Met. 1. 50. Hý (the disciples) word ne gehyrwdon hyra sincgiefan (Christ), Exon. Th. 29, 9 ; Cri. 460. On hyra sincgifan (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 4611 ; B. 2311. Sincgyfán, 2688 ; B. 1342. Se ðe wát his sincgiefan holdne beheledne hé sceal heán hweorfan he who knows his gracious lord buried shall wander downcast, Exon. Th. 183, 13 ; Gú. 1326. Hé his sincgyfan (Byrhtnoth) wrec, Byrht. Th. 139, 62 ; By. 278. Cf. sinc-gim, -þegu. sinc-gifu, e ; f. A gift of treasure, costly gift :--Ðú golde eart, sinc&dash-uncertain;gife sýlla, Andr. Kmbl. 3016 ; An. 1511. sinc-gimm, es ; m. A precious gem, jewel :--Fyrdrincas fóron . . . hyrstum gewerede. Ðæ-acute;r wæs gesýne sincgim locen, hláfordes gifu, Elen. Kmbl. 528 ; El. 264. sinc-hroden ; adj. (ptcp.) Treasure-laden, adorned with costly ornaments :--Ðec biddan hét se ðisne beám ágróf, ðæt ðú sinchroden gemunde
875 SINC-MÁÐUM -- SINGAN.
. . ., Exon. Th. 473, 11 ; Bo. 13. Salu sinchroden halls richly adorned, Andr. Kmbl. 3342 ; An. 1675. sinc-máðum, es ; m. A treasure :--Næs sincmáððum sélra on sweordes hád there was no greater treasure in the shape of a sword, Beo. Th. 4392 ; B. 2193. sinc-stán, es ; m. A jewel :--Gylden máðm, sylofren sincstán (cf. ða gyldenan stánas and ða seolfrenan, Bt. 34, 8 ; Fox 144, 30), Met. 21, 21. sinc-þegu(o), e or indecl. ; f. Acceptance of treasure the gift of a lord :--Sceal sincþego and sweordgifu eówrum cynne álicgean . . . syððan æðelingas gefricgean eówerne dómleásne dæ-acute;d for your kin shall receiving a lord's costly present and gift of sword be no more . . . after men learn your inglorious deed (the desertion of their lord, Beowulf, at his need), Beo. Th. 5760 ; B. 2884. Gemon hé sincþege he remembers receiving costly presents from his lord, Exon. Th. 288, 21 ; Wand. 34. Cf. sinc&dash-uncertain;gifa, and see other cpds. of þegu. sinc-weorðung, e ; f. A costly decoration, jewel :--Ic ðé beága lyt, sincweorðunga, syllan meahte, Andr. Kmbl. 543 ; An. 272 : 953 ; An. 477. Him Elene forgeaf sincweorðunga, Elen. Kmbl. 2435 ; El. 1212. sind, synd, sint, sient, siont, synt, sindon, seondon, siendon, syndon are :--Hig sind strengran ðonne wé, Num. 13, 32 : Met. 10, 33. Synd, Ps. Th. 21, 26 : Cd. Th. 19, 7 ; Gen. 287. Sint, Num. 13, 17 : Andr. Kmbl. 696 ; An. 348 : Elen. Kmbl. 1484 ; El. 744. Sient (sint, Cott. MSS.), Past. 28 ; Swt. 197, 4 : Bt. 11, 1 ; Fox 32, 32 : 16, 3 ; Fox 54, 18. Siont, Kent. Gl. 232. Synt (synd, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 6, 26, 28 : Cd. Th. 114, 14 ; Gen. 1904. Sindon, Bt. 42 ; Fox 256, 10, 14. Sindan, 5, 3 ; Fox 14, 19 : Met. 20, 149. Seondon, Cd. Th. 271, 12 ; Sat. 104 : 309, 13 ; Sat. 709. Seondan (siendon, Cott. MS.), Bt. 3, 4 ; Fox 6, 24. Siendon (sindon, Cott. MSS.), Past. 6 ; Swt. 47, 8 : Cd. Th. 235, 4 ; Dan. 301. Syndun, Ps. Th. 58, 10. v. eom. sind ( = síð ?) :--Yfla ðara ðe ic gefremede nalæs feám sindon (cf. gylta ðara ðe ic gefreméde nales feám síðum. Elen. Kmbl. 1633 ; El. 818 ; also Andr. Kmbl. 1210 ; An. 605 : Hy. 4, 65), Exon. Th. 263, 24 ; Jul. 354. sinder, es ; n. : sindra(-e ?), an ; m. (f. ?) Dross, impurity of metal :--Sinder scoria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 4. Sindor caries, putredo lignorum vel ferri, 129, 11. Synder scorium, i. 86, 18. Syndran blæccan scoriae atramento, Hpt. Gl. 421, 59. Nim seolferun syndrun, Lchdm. iii. 112, 24. Ðiss folc is geworden nú mé tó sindrum versa est mihi domus Israel in scoriam, Past. 37, 3 ; Swt. 267, 17. Seaxes ecg sindrum begrunden (with all impurities ground off), Exon. Th. 408, 3 ; Rä. 27, 6. [O. H. Ger. sintar scoria, purgamen : Icel. sindr ; n. dross.] sinder-óm rust :--Sinderóme ferrugine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 35. sin-dolh a lasting, very great wound :--Him on eaxle wearð syndolh sweotol, Beo. Th. 1638 ; B. 817. sindon. v. sind. sin-dreám, es ; m. Everlasting joy, joy of heaven :--Wuldres áras . . . in sindreáme, Elen. Kmbl. 1478 ; El. 741. Tó heofonríces gefeán hweorfan móstan and ðæ-acute;r siððan á in sindreámum tó wídan feore wunian móstun, Exon. Th. 154, 20 ; Gú. 811 : 164, 23 ; Gú. 1016 : 225, 6 ; Ph. 385. -síne. v. eág-, ge-, on-, scearp-síne, -sýne. sineht; adj. Sinewy :--Mid sinehtum limum gehæfd, Lchdm. ii. 242, 19. sin-éðe, sine-wealt, sine-wind, v. sin-íðe, seonu-wealt, seonu-wind. sin-freá, an ; m. A perpetual lord, a husband :--Næ-acute;nig nefne sinfreá none but her wedded lord, Beo. Th. 3873 ; B. 1934. Cf. sin-híwan. sin-fulle, an ; f. House-leek ; sempervivum tectorum :--Sinfulle sempervivum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 64 ; but the word also glosses eptafolium, ii. 106, 83 : 107, 31 : 30, 50 : i. 286, 30 : parulus, 286, 37 : pariulus, ii. 67, 64 : paliurus, 116, 38. Genim ðás wyrte ðe man sempervivum and óðrum naman sinfulle nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 236, 20. Genim sinfullan, ii. 190, 2. Nim ða miclan sinfullan, 240, 8. See Lchdm. iii. 305, col. 1 : ii. 405, col. 1. sin-gal ; adj. I. referring to things of the next life, everlasting, perpetual :--Dreám ys singal canor est jugis, Hymn. Surt. 58, 4. On ðam heofenlícum éðele is singal leóht, Lchdm. iii. 240, 12 : Homl. Th. i. 238, 5 : Rood Kmbl. 280 ; Kr. 141. Ðæ-acute;r (in hell) is á singal sorh, Wulfst. 26, 8. II. referring to things of time, continual, constant, without intermission :--Swá singal gebiórscipe quasi juge convivium, Kent. Gl. 521. Hine gedreht singal slæ-acute;pleást. Homl. Th. i. 86, 16. Singal oferdrenc, ii. 592, 6. Ðis is singal sacu, Elen. Kmbl. 1808 ; El. 906. Singal gesíþ a constant companion, Exon. Th. 257, 4 ; Jul. 242. Se singala ege ne læ-acute;t næ-acute;nne mon gesæ-acute;ligne beón continuus timor non sinit esse felicem, Bt. 11, 2 ; Fox 34, 28 : 12 ; Fox 36, 28. Mid ðæm sin&dash-uncertain;galum geþohte ab hac cogitatione continua, Past. 11, 7 ; Swt. 72, 6. Geleáfan singalum fides jugis, Hymn. Surt. 44, 39. Mid singalre éstful&dash-uncertain;nysse sedula devotione, 88, 15. Singalre assidua, Hpt. Gl. 407, 65. Men habbaþ singalne andan betwuh him, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 33. Mid singalum bénum sedulis questibus, Hymn. Surt. 127, 14. Mid singalum gebedum orationibus adsiduis, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 606, 29. IIa. of the regular succession of time, daily (cf. Goth. sinteins daily (bread)) :--Syle ús hláf úserne ðone singalan, Exon. Th. 469, 4 ; Hy. 5, 8. Singal tído diurna tempora, Rtl. 164, 36. IIb. of an unbroken series, in succession, continuous :--Þurh syx singal geár per sex continuos annos, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, 17 : 5, 9 ; S. 623, 27. III. of long continuance, lasting :--Wæs seó éhtnys[se] singalre (diuturnior) eallum ðám æ-acute;rgedónum, 1, 6 ; S. 476, 24. v. following words. singale, singala ; adv. Ever, continually, constantly :--Singale olim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 48. Ðeáh hine se wind . . . swence, and hine singale (seó singale ? cf. seó singale gémen, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 28) gémen gæ-acute;le, Met. 7, 50. Singala, Beo. Th. 382 ; B. 190. v. next word. singales ; adv. Ever, continually :--Ic singales wæg módceare micle, Beo. Th. 3559 ; B. 1777 : Exon. Th. 115, 15 ; Gú. 190. Simle sin&dash-uncertain;gales, 20, 25 ; Cri. 323 : 24, 31 ; Cri. 393. Syngales, Beo. Th. 2274 ; B. 1135. singal-flówende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Continually flowing :--Singalflówende eá fluvius, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 18. singallíce ; adv. Perpetually, continually, constantly :--Hieremias wilnode singallíce (sedulo) hine geþiédan tó ðære lufan his Scippendes, Past. 7, 1 ; Swt. 49, 16 : Blickl. Homl. 101, 27. Wé him gyldaþ sin&dash-uncertain;gallíce, and hý ús hýnaþ dæghwamlíce, Wulfst. 163, 10. Swíðe singal&dash-uncertain;líce beswícþ monna mód, Bt. 18, 1 ; Fox 60, 20. Hí (Cherubim) sin&dash-uncertain;gallíce singaþ 'they continually do cry,' Elen. Kmbl. 1490 ; El. 747. Syle drincan singallíce nigon dagas, Lchdm. i. 230, 22. Hine æ-acute;ghwon&dash-uncertain;an God singallíce simle gehealdeþ, Met. 7, 46 : Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 27. [O. H. Ger. sincalíhho jugiter.] singalness, e ; f. Constancy, perseverance, assiduity :--Ánræ-acute;dnys &l-bar; singalnys perseverantia, assiduitas, Hpt. Gl. 434, 18. singal-ryne, es ; m. A continual running of water :--Singalrenes &l-bar; swift[renes] decursus, Hpt. Gl. 418, 51. singan ; p. sang, song, pl. sungon ; pp. sungen To sing. I. used absolutely ; (1) of persons, (a) to sing, recite, relate musically or in verse :--Singan modulare, singe modulabor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 2, 3. Ic Gode singe gaudebo Deo, Ps. Th. 74, 8. Ic Drihtne singe cantabo Domino, 103, 31. Hwæt is ðis folc ðe ðus hlúde singeþ ? Blickl. Homl. 149, 30. Ðæ-acute;r habbaþ englas eádigne dreám, sanctas singaþ, Cd. Th. 286, 20 ; Sat. 355. Scop hwílum sang on Heorote, Beo. Th. 997 ; B. 496. Sin&dash-uncertain;gende heáp chorus, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 27. Hé geseah Matheus æ-acute;nne sitton singende, Blickl. Homl. 237, 23. (b) to compose verse, narrate :--On ðé ic singge in te decantatio mea, Ps. Th. 70, 5. Song hé be middan&dash-uncertain;geardes gesceape and be fruman moncynnes, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 598, 9 ; Exon. Th. 44, 33 ; Cri. 712. Be ðam Moyses sang, Elen. Kmbl. 674 ; El. 337. Swá se wítega sang, Menol. Fox 119 ; Men. 59. Wítgan sungon be Godes bearne, Elen. Kmbl. 1119 ; El. 561. (2) of other living creatures :--Se fugel singeþ, Exon. Th. 206, 9 ; Ph. 124 : Salm. Kmbl. 539 ; Sal. 269. Fugelas singaþ, gylleþ græ-acute;ghama, Fins. Th. 9 ; Fin. 5. Se hana sóna hlúdswége sang immediately the cock crew, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 33 : Shrn. 30, 29. Sang se wanna fugel, Cd. Th. 119, 22 ; Gen. 1983. Mæ-acute;w singende, Exon. Th. 307, 11 ; Seef. 22. (3) of inanimate resonant objects :--Ic þurh múþ sprece, wrencum singe, Exon. Th. 390, 15 ; Rä. 9, 2. Wiht is wrætlíc, singeþ þurh sídan, 483, 13 ; Rä. 69, 2. Se hearpere gedéþ, ðæt hearpan strengas náwuht ungelíce ðæm sone ne singaþ ðe hé wilnaþ, Past. 23 ; Swt. 175, 8. In ðæm dæge singaþ ða býman, Wulfst. 183, 10. Syngaþ, L. E. I. prm. ; Th. ii. 396, 8. Hringíren scír song in searwum, Beo. Th. 651 ; B. 323. Ic seah sellíc þing singan, Exon. Th. 413, 10 ; Rä. 32, 3. II. with a cognate accusative, or followed by the words used or by a clause ; (1) of persons (a) to sing a song, recite a poem, prayer, formula, etc. , read aloud :--Wé singaþ on his lof: 'Hæ-acute;l ús on ðæ-acute;m héhstan,' Blickl. Homl. 81, 27. Heáhgealdor ðæt snotre men singaþ a charm that wise men recite, Ps. Th. 57, 4. Hí singaþ Metude lof, Exon. Th. 239, 7 ; Ph. 617. Ðegnas singaþ, ðæt ðú sié hlæ-acute;fdige, 18, 14 ; Cri. 283. Ða lióþ ðe ic song, Bt. 2 ; Fox 4, 7. Heó 'Magnificaþ' sang, Blickl. Homl. 159, 1. Crist sylf sang Pater Noster æ-acute;rest, L. C. E. 22 ; Th. i. 372, 26. Engla þreátas sigeleóþ sungon, Exon. Th. 181, 6 ; Gú. 1289. 'Sing mé hwæthwegu.' Ðá andswarede hé : 'Ne con ic nán þing singan,' Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 597, 12. Sing ðás gebedsealmas, Lchdm. iii. 12, 6. Singan sangas cantare canticum, Ps. Th. 136, 4. Ðá ongan hé singan ða fers and ða word ðe hé næ-acute;fre ne gehýrde, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 597, 17. Leóþ singan dicere carmen, 597, 31. Cwide singan, Salm. Kmbl. 171 ; Sal. 85. Singan Pater Noster, 333 ; Sal. 166. Hé wæs ymen singende, Blickl. Homl. 147, 3. On ðære hálgan cyricean biþ sungen ðæt hálige gerýne, 77, 15. Wæs se wítedóm beforan sungen, Elen. Kmbl. 2306 ; El. 1154. (b) to narrate in verse, write :--Se scop sang, ðæt má manna fægnodon . . ., Bt. 30, tit. ; Fox xvi. 4. Sealmsceopas sungon and sægdon, ðæt se wolde cuman, Blickl. Homl. 105, 10. For hwam wolde gé secgan oððe singan, ðæt ic gesæ-acute;llíc mon wæ-acute;re, Met. 2, 17. (2) of other living creatures :--Earn sang hildeleóþ, Judth. Thw. 24, 28 ; Jud. 211. Wulfas sungon æ-acute;fenleóþ, Cd. Th. 188, 7 ; Exod. 164. (3) of inanimate things :--Seó byrne sang gryreleóþa sum, Byrht. Th. 140, 7 ; By. 284. Horn song fúslíc leóþ, Beo. Th. 2851 ; B. 1423. Ealle hearpan strengas
-SINGE -- SIRWIAN. 877
hé grét mid ánre honda, ðý ðe hé wile ðæt hí ánne song singen, Past. 23 ; Swt. 175, 9. III. where the subject of the song is the object of the verb, to sing about, recite or compose a poem about something :--Ic ðíne strengðu singe, Ps. Th. 58, 16. Ic mildheortnesse and dóm Drihtnes singe and secge, 100, 1. Cwæþ hé : 'Hwæt sceal ic singan ?' Cwæþ hé : 'Sing mé frumsceaft,' Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 597, 16. [Goth. siggwan to sing, read aloud : O. Sax. singan : O. Frs. singa : O. H. Ger. singan canere, cantare, decantare, psallere, modulari, edere, jubilare : Icel. syngva (-ja) to sing ; to ring (of metals, etc.), whistle (of the wind).] v. á-, be-, ge-singan. -singe, -singend. v. ge-singe, æfter-, fore-, mid-singend. singend-líc ; adj. That may be sung :--Singendlíce cantabiles, Ps. Spl. 118, 54. singian to sin. v. syngian. sin-gréne, an ; f. A plant name (lit. ever-green), sin-green (sen-, sim-), house-leek ; sempervivum tectorum : see E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names, s. v. sen-green (sin-, sim-), and Lchdm. ii. 405, col. 1. Besides sempervivum the word glosses several other names :--Singréne titemallos, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 33 : temolus &l-bar; titemallos, Lchdm. iii. 305, col. 1. Syngréne. Ðeós wyrt ðe man temolum and óðrum naman singréne nemneþ, i. 152, 12. Singréne colatidis, iii. 301, col. 2 : Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 4. Nim singrénan, Lchdm. ii. 56, 22. Ða smalan singrénan, 54, 2. [Iovis barba jubarbe, singrene. Rel. Ant. i. 37, col. 2. Howsleke or sengrene barba Jovis, semperviva, Prompt. Parv. 251, where see note. Ger. sin-grün and Dan. sin-grøn is periwinkle. Cf. Icel. sí-grænn ; adj. evergreen.] sin-grim ; adj. Ever-fierce, of unceasing fierceness :--Sace singrimme, Exon. Th. 256, 11 ; Jul. 230. sin-here ; gen. -her(i)ges ; m. An immense army :--Besæt sinherge sweorda láfe he besieged the fugitives with an immense army, Beo. Th. 5864 ; B. 2936. sin-hígscipe. v. sin-híwscipe. sin-híwan, -hígan ; pl. Members of a family united by the lasting bond of marriage, a married pair :--Sinhíwan (Adam and Eve), Cd. Th. 48, 19 ; Gen. 778 : 49, 9 ; Gen. 789 : Exon. Th. 153, 9 ; Gú. 823. Hyra somwist sinhíwan (body and soul) gedæ-acute;lden, 160, 10 ; Gú. 941 : 284, 17 ; Jul. 698. [O. Sax. sin-híwun (-iun) : O. Frs. sin-hígen, sinnane, senne : O. H. Ger. sin-híun conjuges.] v. ge-sinhíwan, and following words. sin-híwian to marry :--Ne sinígaþ (synnígaþ, Rush.) neque nubunt, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 35. v. ge-sinígan. sin-híwscipe, es ; m. The lasting family relation of marriage :--God sinhígscipas gesamnaþ mid clæ-acute;nlícre lufe conjugii sacrum castis nectit amoribus. Bt. 21 ; Fox 74, 38. v. ge-sinígscipe, and cf. sin-scipe. sin-hweorfende, -hwurfende ever-turning, round :--Sintredende (-trendende ?) &l-bar; sinhwurfende teretes, rotundos, Hpt. Gl. 408, 73. v. next word, and cf. seonu-wealt. sin-hwurfol, -hwyrfel ; adj. Round, cylindrical :--Sinuurbul, sinuulfur, siunhuurful (sinu- ?) teres, Txts. 104, 1047. Ðonne is swíðe mycel cyrice getimbred, and is sinhwyrfel on wilewísan geworht (cf. under seonu-wealt passage from Shrn. 80, 37), Blickl. Homl. 125, 21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. sin-, sina-[h]werbal teres, rotundus : Icel. sí-valr.] sinígaþ. v. sin-híwian. sin-íðe, -éðe ; adj. Very gentle :--Mid sinéðre ondóunge wyrtdrences þurh horn oððe pípan sió wamb biþ tó clæ-acute;nsianne, Lchdm. ii. 260, 11. sinlíce. v. ge-sinlíce. sinnan ; p. sann, pl. sunnon ; pp. sunnen ; with gen. To care for, mind, heed :--Ne ic mé eorþwelan ówiht sinne, ne mé mid móde micles gyrne, Exon. Th. 121, 18 ; Gú. 290. Hé wæs swungen sárslegum . . . hrá weorces ne sann (the body cared not for pain), Andr. Kmbl. 2556 ; An. 1279. Hié fægerra (-o, MS.) lyt for ædelinge idesa (-e, MS.) sunnun ac hié Sarran swíðor micle wynsumne wlite heredon they (Pharaoh's nobles) heeded little fair women before the prince, but much more did they praise the winsome beauty of Sarah, Cd. Th. 111, 10 ; Gen. 1853. [Cf. Icel. sinna (wk.) to care for, mind, give heed to.] sin-niht, e and es (v. niht) ; f. Continual night, perpetual darkness :--Ða ðe in þeóstrum sæ-acute;ton sinneahtes those who sat in the shades of perpetual darkness, Exon. Th. 8, 13 ; Cri. 117. Hám sweart sinnehte (hell), Exon. Th. 142, 26 ; Gú. 650. Hý ábídan sceolon in sinnehte, 99, 29 ; Cri. 1632. Sinnihte, 94, 20 ; Cri. 1543 : Cd. Th. 3, 27 ; Gen. 42 : Salm. Kmbl. 138 ; Sal. 68. Grendel sinnihte heóld mistige móras, Beo. Th. 325 ; B. 161 : (of the darkness of chaos), Cd. Th. 7, 20 ; Gen. 109. Synnihte, 8, 2 ; Gen. 118. [Cf. O. Sax. sin-nahti the darkness of hell.] sin-niþ, es ; m. Continued enmity or trouble, Exon. Th. 354, 27 ; Reim. 52. sinoþ, sino-walt. v. seonoþ, seonu-wealt. sin-ræ-acute;den[n], e ; f. A perpetual, lasting condition, wedlock :--On óðre wísan sint tó manienne ða ðe mid synnræ-acute;denne bióþ gebundene aliter admonendi sunt conjugiis obligati, Past. 51, 1 ; Swt. 393, 22. Ða ðe beóþ gebundne mid synræ-acute;denne conjugati, Swt. 393, 21. Cf. sin-híwan, -híwscipe, -scipe. sinscipe, es ; m. Marriage, wedlock :--Sinscipe conjungium vel matrimonium, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 11. Senscipe consortium, matrimonium, Hpt. Gl. 469, 44 : jugalitas, 416, 25 : 417, 5. Ðrý hádas . . . mæigðhád, wudewan hád, and riht sinscype, Homl. Th. i. 148, 7. Sinscipe, 604, 30. Mé nú ne lyst nánes synscipes ac ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes geþeódnysse mid gehealdenre clénnisse, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 37. Heó wunode twelf geár on ðæs cynincges synscype, 20, 16. Hú miht ðú ðam Ælmihtigan his brýde beniman and ðínum sinscipe geþeódan, Homl. Th. ii. 476, 33. Ða ðe on sinscipe wuniaþ married people, i. 448, 2. Ða ðe beóþ mid sinscipe (syn-, Hatt. MS.) gebundene conjugati, Past. 23 ; Swt. 176, 21. Gif hwá on swilcum mánfullum sinscipe (conjugio) þurhwunaþ, L. M. I. P. 20 ; Th. ii. 270, 20. Tó senscipum ad commercia, connubia, Hpt. Gl. 490, 54. Gesamnaþ sinscipas, clæ-acute;nelíce lufe conjugii sacrum castis nectit amoribus, Met. 11, 91. v. ge-, on-sinscipe, and preceding word. sin-snæ-acute;d, e ; f. A huge bit :--Grendel slæ-acute;pendne rinc slát . . . syn&dash-uncertain;snæ-acute;dum swealh (swallowed by huge bits, or by bits that followed each other continuously ?), Beo. Th. 1490 ; B. 743. sin-sorh(g), e ; f. Continual trouble :--Habban breostceare, sinsorgna gedreag, Exon. Th. 444, 10 ; Kl. 45. sint. v. sind. sin-þyrstende ever thirsting :--Alexander tóécan ðæm ðe hé hiénende wæs æ-acute;gðer ge his folc ge óðerra cyninga hé wæs sinþyrstende monnes blódes Alexander humani sanguinis insaturabilis, sive hostium sive etiam sociorum, recentem tamen semper sitiebat cruorem, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 130, 31. sin-tredende. v. sin-hweorfende. sin-trendel, -tryndel ; adj. Round, circular, or globular :--Dó hyt syntrændel (sinetrundæl, MS. V., sinetrum del, MS. H.) make a ball of it, Lchdm. i. 106, 17. Sintryndel lytel scyld ancile, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 58. v. next word, and cf. sin-hwurfol, seonu-wealt. sin-trendende (?) ever-turning, round :--Sintredende (-trendende ?) teretes, rotundos, Hpt. Gl. 408, 73. v. preceding word. sinu, sin-wealt. v. seonu, seonu-wealt. sin-wræ-acute;nness, e ; f. Continual wantonness :--Synwræ-acute;nnys vel gálscipe saturiasis; Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 51. sio-, sió-. See generally seo-, seó-. sió (be), siodo, siofa, siofoþa, sioleða, siolf, siota. v. sí, sidu, sefa, sifeþa, seolh-ýða, self, set. sipian, Siras(-e), síras. v. sypian, Syras, sígere. siru ; gen. sirwe ; f. An artifice, a snare, wile, crafty device ; as a military term, an ambush :--Gif hwá gewealdes ofsleá his ðone néhstan þurh syrwa (with guile, Exod. 21, 14), L. Alf. 13 ; Th. i. 48, 1, note. Sette syrwa pone insidias, Jos. 8, 2. v. searu, sirwe. siru-tún (?) a place for an ambush, lurking-place :--Syretum (-tún?) latibulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 27. v. preceding word. siru-wrenc, es ; m. An artifice, crafty trick, wile :--Hí ymbsæ-acute;ton Cantwareburuh and hí in tó cóman þuruh syruwrencas (syre-, MS. E.), Chr. 1011 ; Erl. 145, 29. v. searu-wrenc. sirwan, sirwian, sirewan ; p. sirwde, sirwede, sirede, sirewede, sirwode. I. in a good sense, to plan, devise, use art in doing something :--Hé (the Creator) serede and sette eorþan dæ-acute;las, Cd. Th. 265, 29 ; Sat. 15. II. in a bad sense, (1) trans. To plan, contrive, devise, plot, attempt with craft :--Hí ne sæ-acute;tincge ne gestrodu wið Angelþeóde syrwaþ nil contra gentem Anglorum insidiarum moliuntur aut fraudium, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 646, 37. Syrwiaþ concinnant (iniquitatem), Blickl. Gl. Ðám ðe mé syrwedan yfel qui quaerunt mala mihi, Ps. Th. 70, 12. Hí fácen geswipere syredan astute cogitaverunt consilium, 82, 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 1220 ; An. 610. Beó serewede moliretur, machinaretur, Hpt. Gl. 487, 23. (2) with a clause :--Hé angan sierwan hú hé hiene beswícan mehte. Ors. 1, 12 ; Swt. 52, 3. (3) without a case (a) in the following glosses :--Syrwaþ moliuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 30. Serwede machinaretur, Hpt. Gl. 509, 73. Serwedon machinabantur, 520, 4. Serewedan, 506, 5. Seredon concinnabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 26. Seruuende convenientes, 105, 26. Syrwende, 15, 28. (b) to lie in wait, plot :--Hé syrwþ (Ps. Lamb. syrwaþ) swá swá leó insidiatur quasi leo, Ps. Spl. second 9, 10. Se ðe nánþing ne syrwde qui non est insidiatus, Ex. 21, 13. Syrede, Beo. Th. 324 ; B. 161. Se syrwienda deóful. Wulfst. 107, 22. (c) with prep, to lie in wait for, plot against :--Ðú syrwst ongeán hyre hó, Gen. 3, 15. Deófol syrwþ ymbe Godes gelaðunge, Homl. Th. i. 240, 1. Mé manige ymb mægene syrewaþ, Ps. Th. 54, 18. Ða syrwde Herodias ymbe hine Herodias insidiabatur illi, Mk. Skt. 6, 19 : Homl. Th. i. 82, 20. Ða ðe ymbe ðæs cildes feorh syrwdon those who sought the child's life, 88, 18 : ii. 112, 33. Ða ðe emb his feorh syredon quos in necem suam conspirasse didicerat, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 512, 4. Mé seredon ymb secgas monige, hú heó mé deáþes cwealm hrefnan mihten, Cd. Th. 296, 6 ; Sat. 498. Gif hwá ymb cyninges feorh sierwie (syrwie, MSS. B. H.), L. Alf. pol. 4 ; Th. i. 62, 15. Seó næddre wolde syrwan ongeán hire hó, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 12. v. be-, ge-sirwan (-serian, -syrewian, -syrian, -syrwan). sirwe, an ; f. An artifice, device, plot, wile :--Syrwan (serwan) insidiae, Ælfc. Gr. 13 ; Zup. 84, 14. v. siru. sirwian. v. sirwan.
878 SIRWUNG -- SÍÞ-DAGAS.
sirwung, e ; f. Plotting, machination, contrivance :--Beó áídlod Amanes sirwung ongeán ðám Judéiscum, Homl. As. 101, 308. Be hláfordes syrwunge. Gif hwá embe cynincg oððe hláford syrwie of plotting against a lord. If any man plot against king or lord, L. C. S. 58 ; Th. i. 408, 1. Gif hwá ofsleá his ðone néhstan þurh syrwunge (with guile, Exod. 21, 14), L. Alf. 13 ; Th. i. 48, 1, note. Hé cýdde his fácenfulle syrewunge, Homl. Th. i. 82, 18. Mid syrewungum hé becom tó ðære cynelícan geþincþe, 80, 34. God heóld hine wið ðæs deófles syrwungum, ii. 454, 3. Serewungum machinamentis, Hpt. Gl. 478, 54. Syrwunga insidias, Hymn. Surt. 47, 26. Samson heora syrwunga undergeat, Jud. 16, 3. v. searwung. sise-mús a dormouse :--Sisemús glis, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 56 : 78, 22. [O. H. Ger. sise-, zise-mús : cf. (?) sise-sang carmen lugubre, sisegomo pelicanus.] síþ, es ; m. I. going, journeying, travel :--Síþes ámyrred hindered from going, Cd. Th. 24, 16 ; Gen. 378. Síþes wérig weary of swimming, Beo. Th. 1162 ; B. 579. Síþes sæ-acute;ne slow in travelling, Apstls. Kmbl. 67 ; Ap. 34. Ne æt hám ne on síþe ne on æ-acute;nigre stówe neither at home, nor when travelling, nor in any place, L. I. P. 9 ; Th. ii. 314, 33 : Exon. Th. 339, 34 ; Gn. Ex. 104. Se ðe of síþe cwom feorran geféred, Salm. Kmbl. 356 ; Sal. 177. Ia. going from this world :--Is nú fús ðider gæ-acute;st síþes georn, Exon. Th. 164, 27 ; Gú. 1018. Ic eom síþes fús, 166, 30 ; Gú. 1050 : 212, 10 ; Ph. 208. Líf biþ on síþe, 213, 6 ; Ph. 220 : 328, 32 ; Vy. 26. Beó ðú on síþ gearu, 172, 24 ; Gú. 1148. II. a journey, voyage, course, expedition :--Síþ wæs gedæ-acute;led the course of the Israelites and Egyptians was no longer a common one, Cd. Th. 190, 31 ; Exod. 207. Lust leófes síþes (the journey out of Egypt), 180, 31 ; Exod. 53 : Andr. Kmbl. 2084 ; An. 1043. Cwén siþes (her voyage to Palestine) gefeah, Elen. Kmbl. 494 ; El. 247. Ne læ-acute;t ðú ðec síþes getwæ-acute;fan, láde gelettan, lifgendne mon ongin mere sécan, Exon. Th. 474, 2 ; Bo. 23. Nó wæ-acute;gflotan wind síþes getwæ-acute;fde, sæ-acute;genga fór forþ ofer ýþe, Beo. Th. 3820 ; B. 1908. Flówan mót ýþ ofer eal lond, ne wile heó áwa ðæs síþes geswícan, Salm. Kmbl. 647 ; Sal. 323. Hú myccle scipbrocu hé gebád on ðæm síþe ðe hé (St. Paul) wæs ðyder ræ-acute;pling gelæ-acute;ded, Blickl. Homl. 173, 7. Æ-acute;ghwelc mon ðe on ðæm síþe wæ-acute;re every man that was on the expedition, L. Alf. pol. 29 ; Th. i. 80, 8 : Ps. Th. 76, 2 : Andr. Kmbl. 1590 ; An. 796 : Exon. Th. 451, 13 ; Dóm. 103. Ne gæ-acute;le gé mínne síþ, nú míne fét gongaþ on heofenlícne weg, Blickl. Homl. 191, 21. Waldend sende here on langne síþ, Cd. Th. 5, 8 ; Gen. 68. Hét mé on ðysne síþ faran, 32, 7 ; Gen. 499. Heó on síþ gewát wésten sécan, 136, 29 ; Gen. 2265. Hí tugon longne síþ in hearmra hond, Exon. Th. 228, 19 ; Ph. 440. Gif ðú hafast mid ðé wulfes hrycghæ-acute;r on síþfæte, bútan fyrhtu ðú ðone síþ gefremest, ac se wulf sorgiaþ ymbe his síþ, Lchdm. i. 360, 22. Gegán sorhfulne síþ, Beo. Th. 2560 ; B. 1278. Síþ ásettan, Elen. Kmbl. 1990 ; El. 997. Hwílum ús earfoþlíce gesæ-acute;leþ on sæ-acute;we ðéh wé síþ nesan frécne geféran at times we have hard hap at sea, though we come safe from and perform our dangerous voyage, Andr. Kmbl. 1030 ; An. 515. Ðære sunnan síþ behealdan, Exon. Th. 203, 27 ; Ph. 90. Hwylce Sæ-acute;-Geátas síþas wæ-acute;ron : 'Hú lomp eów on láde ?' Beo. Th. 3977 ; B. 1986. Síþa rest rest from journeys, Cd. Th. 86, 8 ; Gen. 1427. Wíde síþas, 55, 36 ; Gen. 905 : 276, 16 ; Sat. 189. IIa. the journey of the spirit from this world, cf. forþ-síþ :--Ne mæg mon foryldan ðone deóran síþ, Salm. Kmbl. 723 ; Sal. 361. Mín dohtor is on ýtemestum síþe (in extremis), Mk. Skt. 5, 23. III. coming, arrival :--Hió rícsode on ðæm íglonde ðe Aulixes com tó líþan ; cúð wæs sóna æðelinges síþ, Met. 26, 62 : Andr. Kmbl. 88 ; An. 44. Geseah Iohannes sigebearn cuman tó helle, ongeat Godes sylfes síþ, Exon. Th. 462, 15 ; Hö. 52 : Beo. Th. 1007 ; B. 501 : 3946 ; B. 1971. Sorgian for his síþe, Cd. Th. 49, 30 ; Gen. 800. IV. a proceeding, course of action, way of doing, conduct :--Hí deófle offredon, swá him æ-acute;fre se síþ hreówan mihte, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 64 : Beo. Th. 6109 ; B. 3058. Hé hafaþ mec bereáfod rihta gehwylces ; nis ðæt fæger síþ, Elen. Kmbl. 1819 ; El. 911. Ne biþ swylc earges síþ such is not a coward's way, Beo. Th. 5076 ; B. 2541 : 5058 ; B. 2532 : 5166 ; B. 2586. Ic ne mæg ðínra worda ne wísna wuht oncnáwan síþes ne sagona I cannot understand aught of thy words or of thy ways, of thy proceeding or of thy sayings, Cd. Th. 34, 9 ; Gen. 535. Ne can ic Abeles fóre, hleómæ-acute;ges síþ, 61, 34 ; Gen. 1007. Nú ðú seolfa miht síþ úserne (our course of action, as described in the command of Christ given in the preceding lines, or our journey, cf. faraþ l. 663, fóre, 673) gehýran, Andr. Kmbl. 680 ; An. 340. [Þat te schal bireowe þat sið, þat tu eauer dides te into swuch þeowdom, H. M. 9, 2. A nyð ðat weldeþ al his sið, Gen. and Ex. 274.] V. denoting that which occurs to a person, how a person fares, the course of events in the case of a person, lot, condition, fate, experience :--Secgan hwelc siððan wearþ herewulfa síþ to say what happened afterwards to the war-wolves, Cd. Th. 121, 25 ; Gen. 2015. Hú ðæs gæ-acute;stes síþ æfter swyltcwale geseted wurde how it might be appointed that the spirit should fare after the death-pang, Andr. Kmbl. 310 ; An. 155. Tó hwon ðínre sáwle síþ (þing, Vercel.) wurde what the lot of thy soul would come to be, Exon. Th. 368, 11 ; Seel. 20. Ðæt wæs hreówlíc síþ eallre ðissere þeóde, ðæt hé swá raðe his líf geendade, Chr. 1057 ; Erl. 192, 20. Wá heom ðæs síðes ðe hí men wurdon alas for them that it was their lot to be born men, Wulfst. 27, 3. Hú lange wilt ðú bewépan Saules síþ, ðonne ic hine áwearp, ðæt hé leng ne ríxige ? Homl. Th. ii. 64, 4 : Cd. Th. 49, 14 ; Gen. 792. Wé ðé gecýðaþ síþ úserne we will tell thee what happened to us (the incidents are then related), Andr. Kmbl. 1719 ; An. 862. [Iob minegede alle his wrecche siðes (all the miseries he had experienced), O. E. Homl. ii. 169, 9. Mi muchel unseli sið (unselhðe, Bod. MS.), Jul. 46, 8.] VI. a path, way :--Brim, sæ-acute;manna síþ, Cd. Th. 208, 4 ; Exod. 478. Hié tó helle sculon on ðone sweartan síþ (cf. the account of Hermóðr going to Hell : Hann reið dökkva dala ok diúpa), 45, 27 ; Gen. 733. Dóþ hys síþas (semitas) rihte, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 3 : Mk. Skt. I. 3. VII. a time (cf. colloquial go, and Dan. gang), (1) with ordinals :--Eft óðre síþe hé férde iterum secundo abiit, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 42 : Gen. 27, 36. Ðæt deófol hine genam þriddan síþe, Blickl. Homl. 27, 16. (2) with cardinals :--Se hét forbærnan ealle Rómeburh on æ-acute;nne síþ (all at once), Bt. 16, 4 ; Fox 58, 4. Oftor ðonne on æ-acute;nne síþ oftener than once, Beo. Th. 3163 ; B. 1579. On þrý síþas drince let him drink it at three times, Lchdm. i. 352, 13. Æ-acute;ne síþa (síþe, MS. C.) once, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 572, 44. Hig férdon seofon síþon embe þa buruh, Jos. 6, 15 : Gen. 33, 3 : Lk. Skt. 17, 4. (2 a) used in multiplying numbers :--Feówer síþon seofon beóþ eahta and twentig &c., Anglia viii. 302, 47 sqq. Cweþ .xii. síþum twélf, 298, 22. Endleofan síþon hund þúsenda . . . eahtatýne sýþum hundteóntig þúsenda, Blickl. Homl. 79, 19, 22. (2 b) marking degree :--Heó hæfde seofon síþum beorhtran sáule, 147, 16. [Spenser uses sithe in the sense of time. Goth. sinþ[s] time : O. Sax. síð ; m. way, journey ; a time : O. H. Ger. sind ; m. iter, trames ; vicis : Icel. sinn ; n. (in adverbial phrases) a time ; Dan. sind (in numeral forms, e. g. tre-sinds-tyve three times twenty, sixty).] v. bealu-, cear-, earfoþ-, eft-, ellor-, forþ-, from-, gryre-, hám-, heonan-, hin-, lagu-, láþ-, neó-, oft-, sæ-acute;-, sige-, spild-, un-, unræ-acute;d-, út-, wíd-, wíg-, wil-, wræc-síþ ; sind ; manig-síþes ; ge-síþ. [síþ] ; cpve. síþra ; spve. síþest, síþ[e]mest ; adj. Late :--Biþ seó síþre tíd sæ-acute;da gehwylces mæ-acute;træ in mægne, Exon. Th. 104, 31 ; Gú. 16. Se síþemesta dóm (síþemesða demm, Hatt. MS.) extrema damnatio, Past. 2 ; Swt. 30, 21. Sardanopolus wæs se síþmesta cyning ðe on ðæm londe rícsade novissimus apud Assyrios regnavit Sardanapalus, Ors. 1, 12 ; Swt. 50, 29. Ðæt æ-acute;reste . . . ðæt síþmeste ríce primum . . . novissimum regnum, 2, 1 ; Swt. 60, 5. Him lásta wearþ síþast gesýne the last trace of them was seen, Exon. Th. 270, 34 ; Jul. 475. Ðæt ðæm þeódne wæs síþas[t] sigehwíl (his last hour of victory), Beo. Th. 5413 ; B. 2710. On ðæm æ-acute;restan and on ðæm síþmestan (onwealdum), Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 86, 17. Síþmestan, 6, 1 ; Swt. 254, 1. Gesæt tó symble síþestan (síd-, MS.) dæge cyning, Cd. Th. 259, 34 ; Dan. 701. Mæssige man swá fela mæssan . . . and æt ðare síþmæstan dó man absolutionem, L. P. M. 3 ; Th. ii. 288, 10. ¶ In the adverbial phrase æt síþestan, síþ[e]mestan at last, in the end :--Gif hé æt síþestan (síþmestan, MS. H.) sié gefongen, L. In. 18 ; Th. i. 114, 7 ; Beo. Th. 6018 ; B. 3013 ; Cd. Th. 217, 31 ; Dan. 31. Æt síþemestan novissime, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 27. [Icel. síðari ; cpve. later ; síðastr; spve. last.] v. next word. síþ. I. adv. (1) Late, after some time :--Síþ sero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 22. Him ðá síþ oncwæþ, sóna ne meahte oroþ up geteón, Exon. Th. 163, 19 ; Gú. 996. Síþ and late, Judth. Thw. 25, 24 ; Jud. 275. Tó síþ Exon. Th. 96, 3 ; Cri. 1568. ¶ In phrases with æ-acute;r (cf. O. Sax. ni síð noh ér : O. H. Ger. ér enti síd : Icel. ár ok síð, síð ok snemma) :--Æ-acute;r and síþ early and late, always, Beo. Th. 4993 ; B. 2500. Síþ and æ-acute;r, Cd. Th. 177, 24 ; Gen. 2934 : Exon. Th. 38, 5 ; Cri. 602. Æ-acute;r oððe síþ, æ-acute;fre ever, at any time, 56, 1 ; Cri. 894 : 65, 12 ; Cri. 1053 : 471, 28 ; Rä. 61, 8. Míne gyltas ðe ic síþ oððe æ-acute;r æ-acute;fre gefremode, L. de Cf. 11 ; Th. ii. 264, 24 : Elen. Kmbl. 1947 ; Elen. 975. Sýþ oððe æ-acute;r, Menol. Fox 398 ; Men. 200. Ne síþ ne æ-acute;r never, Elen. Kmbl. 480 ; El. 240. Ne æ-acute;r ne síþ, 1140 ; El. 572. Sume æ-acute;r, sume síþ, Exon. Th. 154, 25 ; Gú. 848. Hé síþor fór on leófes lást, Cd. Th. 199, 10 ; Exod. 336. (2) later, afterwards ; postmodum :--Æ-acute;rest hí sculon ongietan ðæt hí fleón ðæt ðæt hí lufiaþ ðonne mágon hí síþ iéðelíce ongietan ðæt ðæt is tó lufianne ðæt hí æ-acute;r flugon prius videant fugienda, quae amant, et sine difficultate postmodum cognoscant amanda esse, quae fugiunt, Past. 58, 1 ; Swt. 441, 14. II. prep. cf. siððan, After :--Síþ ðam after that, Exon. Th. 110, 14 ; Gú. 107. III. conj. After :--Síþ heora tuuege dæg ágán sié. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 47, 2. [Goth. seithu sero ; ni thanaseiths no longer : O. Sax. síð ; cpve. síðor : O. H. Ger. síd (adv., prep, with dat., conj.) ; cpve. sídor : Ger. seit : Icel. síð ; cpve. síðarr ; spve. síðast.] síþ-berend, es ; m. A scythe-bearer, a mower :--Síþberend vel mæ-acute;þre falcarius i. falciferens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 80. síþ-bóc ; f. An itinerary :--Síþbóc itinerarium, Hpt. Gl. 454, 19. síþ-boda, an ; m. One who announces that a journey or march is to begin, applied to the pillar of cloud, Cd. Th. 193, 21 ; Exod. 250. síþ-boren late-born :--Of ðæ-acute;m síþborenum de post fetantes, Ps. Surt. 77, 70 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 84. síþ-dagas; pl. Latter days, later times :--On síþdagum ácenned born in the latter days, Elen. Kmbl. 1274 ; El. 639. Cf. æ-acute;r-dagas.
SÍÞE -- SITTAN. 879
síþe (from sigþe), es ; m. A scythe, implement for mowing :--Sigdi, síþe falcis, Txts. 62, 430. Síþe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 1 : falx, 38, 51 : i. 34, 64 : falcastrum, 16, 16 : 85, 3 : ii. 33, 74. Befeóll án síþe of ðam snæ-acute;de intó ánum deópan seáþe, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 10. Hé sceal habban . . . síþe, Anglia ix. 263, 5. [Icel. sigðr ; m. : sigd (in Norway) a sickle.] síþemest. v. síþ. síþ-fær, es ; n. A way, journey :--Wið sýðfære juxta iter, Ps. Spl. 139, 6. síþ-fæt, es ; in sing. generally masc., in pl. neut. I. a journey, expedition :--'Se síþfæt is ðyder tó lang, and ðone weg ic ne con.' Drihten him tó cwæþ : 'Andreas ic ðínne síþfæt gestaþelode,' Blickl. Homl. 231, 26-8 : Andr. Kmbl. 840 ; An. 420 : Elen. Kmbl. 458 ; El. 229. Ðæt gewin ðæs síþfætes labor itineris, Bd. 1, 23 ; S. 486, 1. Ðone intingan his síþfætes itineris sui causam, 4, 1 ; S. 563, 24 : Andr. Kmbl. 407 ; An. 204. Síþfates, Elen. Kmbl. 439 ; El. 220. Ðæt folc wearþ þrít mid ðam síþfæte taedere coepit populum itineris, Num. 21, 4. Ðú mé hafast on ðissum síþfæte sibbe gecýðed, Andr. Kmbl. 715 ; An. 358. Hé byþ on sýþfæte and gysthúses beþearf, L. E. I. 32 ; Th. ii. 430, 25. Ðý ongunnenan síþfate, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 641, 2 : Kent. Gl. 307 : Cd. Th. 211, 4 ; Exod. 521 : Judth. Thw. 26, 19 ; Jud. 336. Ðonne hwá síþfæt onginnan wille, ðonne genime hé ðás wyrte artemisiam, and hæbbe mid him, ðonne ne ongyt hé ná mycel tó geswynce ðæs síþes, Lchdm. i. 102, 4. Ðone síþfæt him ceorlas lythwón lógon, Beo. Th. 406 ; B. 202 : Exon. Th. 274, 3 ; Jul. 527. Ongan síþfæt (his journey or (?) his fate, cf. síþ, V) seófian, wyrd wánian, 274, 22 ; Jul. 537. II. a path, course, way, road :--Weg via, síþfæt iter, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 59. Rihtes síþfætes directi callis, ii. 140, 55. Síþfæte tramite, Hpt. Gl. 513, 26. Sunnan síþfæt the sun's path, Cd. Th. 182, 25 ; Exod. 81. Ealne gódne síþfet omnem semitam bonam, Kent. Gl. 20. Ðá oncierde ðæt scip on wónne síðfæt the ship took a wrong course, Shrn. 60, 8. Síþfatu calles, 27. Síþfata semitas, vias, Hpt. Gl. 457, 9. Ðá forléton wé ða frécnan wegas and síþfato, Nar. 17, 13. III. fig. a way, path, course :--Síþfæt árleásra losaþ iter impiorum peribit, Ps. Spl. 1, 7. Gerece mé on síþfæte (semita) rihtum, 26, 17. Gesundfull (gesundne, Ps. Th. 67, 20) síþfæt dó ús, 67, 21. Síþfæt sægde ðe hé mid wilddeórum áteáh told of his life with the wild beasts, Cd. Th. 256, 31 ; Dan. 649. Nú ðú ædre const síþfæt mínne. Ic sceal sárigferþ hweorfan . . . now thou shalt speedily know my course. Mournful must I wander . . . , Exon. Th. 184, 30 ; Gú. 1352. Hine geheald óþ ðæt hé his síþfæt secge ealne from orde (the devil is then made to give an account of his proceedings), 259, 20 ; Jul. 285 : 261, 20 ; Jul. 318. Síþfatu semitas, Ps. Spl. 24, 4. IV. course of time (?) :--Ðá wæs æfter síþfate ðæt mægen on him weóx in course of time it came to pass that strength grew in him, Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 12, 25. síþ-from ; adj. Good at travelling, bold in journeying :--Síþfrome, searwum gearwe, wígend (Beowulf and his men when ready for their homeward voyage), Beo. Th. 3630 ; B. 1813 : Andr. Kmbl. 493 ; An. 247. Land Perséa sóhton síþfrome Simon and Thaddeus, Apstls. Kmbl. 153 ; Ap. 77 : Andr. Kmbl. 1281 ; An. 641 : Exon. Th. 157, 17 ; Gú. 893. síþ-geómor ; adj. Sad and weary with travel :--Ic ðysne sang síþ&dash-uncertain;geómor fand, on seócum sefan samnode wíde, hú ða æþelingas ellen cýð&dash-uncertain;don, Apstls. Kmbl. 2 ; Ap. 1. síðian ; p. ode To journey, go, travel :--Hwider síðast ðú bútan ðín&dash-uncertain;um bearne ? Homl. Th. i. 416, 33. Ðæ-acute;r ic síðade juxta iter, Ps. Th. 139, 5. Hé ðider síðode. Homl. Th. ii. 516, 6. Sum undercyning hine bæd ðæt hé hám mid him síðode, i. 128, 6. Ðá ðá se Hæ-acute;lend síðode, sum man him cwæþ tó : 'Ic wille síðian mid ðé and ðé folgian,' Homl. Skt. i. 16, 154. Næ-acute;nig wæs ðæt hé eft síðade hyhta leás, Exon. Th. 157, 24 ; Gú. 896. Þurh ðé Freá on ðás eorþan út síðade, 21, 4 ; Cri. 329. Hig intó helle cuce síðodon descenderunt vivi in infernum, Num. 16, 33. Hig síðodon ealle tó Egipta lande, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 3. Síðedon, Cd. Th. 121, 13 ; Gen. 2009. Hine cneówmæ-acute;gas mid síðedon, 104, 13 ; Gen. 1734. Ðæt ic hláfordleás hám síðie, wende fram wíge, Byrht. Th. 139, 9 ; By. 251. Ðæ-acute;r gé síðien, Cd. Th. 195, 6 ; Exod. 272. Síðien and færen comitentur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 14. For ðé sceal æ-acute;lc flæ-acute;sc forþ síðian ad te omnis caro veniet, Ps. Th. 64, 2. Ðá com eorl síðian on Egypte, Cd. Th. 110, 27 ; Gen. 1844. Gewát him hám síðian, 130, 18 ; Gen. 2161. Héht hine twegen men mid síðian, 173, 28 ; Gen. 2868. Samed síðian, Exon. Th. 434, 17 ; Rä. 52, 2. Up siðian, Hy. 3, 56. Síðigean, Andr. Kmbl. 1657 ; An. 831. Ic eom engel Godes ufan síðende, Exon. Th. 258, 7 ; Jul. 261. ¶ of the spirit's journey to another world :--Æfter deáþe somod síðiaþ sáwla mid líce, 237, 2 ; Ph. 584. Scolde se ellorgást on feónda geweald feor síðian, Beo. Th. 1621 ; B. 808. Ðæt mín sáwul tó ðé síðian móte, Byrht. Th. 136, 65. [O. E. Homl. siðian : Laym. siðen : O. Sax. síðón : O. H. Ger. sindón : Icel. sinna.] v. for-, gemid-, mid-, wræc-síðian. síþ-læ-acute;dness, e ; f. A leading or taking away :--Síþlæ-acute;dnisse abductione, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 195, 39. Cf. onwegálæ-acute;dness. síþlíce ; adv. Late (?), after some time, at last, in the end, lately :-- Eft ðá siððan óðre twegen swearte hremmas síþlíce cómon and his hú tæ-acute;ron mid heardum bile again afterwards two other black ravens came after some time, and tore his house with hard bill, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 21. Næs Petrus gewunod tó nánre wæ-acute;pnunge ac ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron twá swurd síþ&dash-uncertain;líce gebrohte Peter was not accustomed to arms, but two swords had lately (?) been brought there, 248, 4. síþmæst, síþor. v. síþ. síþ-stap[p]el a track, footstep :--Ðæt ne sýn ástyrode síþstapla míne &l-bar; wegas &l-bar; fótswaþu ut non moueantur uestigia mea, Ps. Lamb. 16, 5. v. under-stapplian. síþ[þ], e ; f. Travel, journey :--Bæ-acute;m wæs on síþþe hæbbendes hyht to both when journeying was the possessor's joy, Exon. Th. 481, 12 ; Rä. 65, 2. v. gesíþ[þ]. siðða ; adv. Afterwards :--Ðonne meaht ðú siðða sóðes leóhtes hab&dash-uncertain;ban ðínne dæ-acute;l, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 59. v. next word. siððan, siððon, syððan, seoððan. [From síþ ðam ; cf. Ger. seit&dash-uncertain;dem.] I. adv. Afterwards, since :--Gé faraþ siððan postea transibitis, Gen. 18, 5. Siððon, Exon. Th. 131, 33 ; Gú. 465. Sioððan, Elen. Kmbl. 2292 ; El. 1147. Syððan (exinde) ongan se Hæ-acute;lend bod&dash-uncertain;ian, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 17. Ðá ongan hyne syððan hingrian postea esuriit, 4, 2. Hé biþ ðonne seoððan ðæ-acute;m englum gelíc, Blickl. Homl. 49, 7. Siððon, 59, 7. Ða ðe seoððan after Cristes cyme wæ-acute;ron tó Gode gecyr&dash-uncertain;rede, 81, 15. Ðá æfter ðisse dæ-acute;de his noma wæs á seoððan mæ-acute;re ge&dash-uncertain;worden, 219, 4. Á syððan ðenden wunaþ húsa sélest, Beo. Th. 571 ; B. 283. Siððan á, Andr. Kmbl. 2387 ; An. 1195 : 2757 ; An. 1381. Seoððan á, Cd. Th. 289, 16 ; Sat. 398. Siððan æ-acute;fre, Elen. Kmbl. 1012 ; El. 507. Hí sunnan ne geseóþ syððan æ-acute;fre, Ps. Th. 57, 7. Á forþ sioð&dash-uncertain;ðan, Ps. C. 103. Hraðe seoððan, Beo. Th. 3879 ; B. 1937. Næ-acute;nig efenlíc ðam æ-acute;r ne siððan, Exon. Th. 3, 21 ; Cri. 39. II. conj. (1) where the tense of the verb in the clause introduced by siððan is past, in the other clause present, since :--Ðé is ungelíc wlite, siððdan ðú læ-acute;stes míne láre, Cd. Th. 38, 28 ; Gen. 613 : Exon. Th. 44, 13 ; Cri. 702. Wé ælþeódige wæ-acute;ron, siððon se æ-acute;resta ealdor Godes bebodu ábræc we have been exiles, since Adam broke God's commands, Blickl. Homl. 23, 4. Hú lang tíd is, syððan him ðis gebyrede ? Mk. Skt. 9, 21. Ðeós syððan ic ineode ne geswác ðæt heó míne fét ne cyste, Lk. Skt. 7, 45. Manige geár syndon ágán nú seoððan úre bisceopas tó mé gewreoto sende, Blickl. Homl. 187, 3. (2) where the tense is the same in each clause, after :--Ðonne biþ his wela for náuht, siððan hí ongitaþ . . . , Bt. 27, 3 ; 100, 2. Ðú scealt Isaac onsecgan, siððan ðú gestígest dúne, Cd. Th. 172, 32 ; Gen. 2853 : 174, 22 ; Gen. 2882. Him eorla mód ortrýwe wearþ, siððan hié gesáwon fyrd Faraonis, 187, 22 ; Exod. 155. Wæ-acute;ron Adames dagas, siððan (postquam) hé gestrínde Seth, Gen. 5, 4. Syððan, 18, 12. Syððan Iohannes geseald wæs, com se Hæ-acute;land, Mk. Skt. 1, 14. Hwæt biþ hit búton flæ-acute;sc, seoððan se écea dæ-acute;l of biþ ? Blickl. Homl. iii. 31 : Cd. Th. 309, 7 ; Sat. 706. [Later forms are sithenes, which gives modern since, sin, still used in dialects, and sithe, sith, which latter is common in Elizabethan writers.] síþ-weg, es ; m. A road to travel on, high-road (?) :--Hé gehæ-acute;lde hygegeómre ðe hine gesóhtun of síðwegum (síd- ? v. síd-weg) he (Guthlac, who lived in the wilderness) healed the sad in heart that from the travelled ways sought him, Exon. Th. 155, 13 ; Gú. 859. síþ-weorod, es ; n. A band out on an expedition :--Ne meahton síþ&dash-uncertain;werod gúþe spówan, Cd. Th. 127, 22 ; Gen. 2114. síþ-wíf, es ; n. A noble lady :--On sumes síþwífes (gódes wifes, 2nd MS.) húse in domum inclytae matronae, Nar. 49, 9. v. gesíþ-wíf. sitl. v. setl. sittan ; p. sæt, pl. sæ-acute;ton ; pp. seten. I. to sit, be seated :--Ðú sitst on ðam heán setle, Ps. Th. 9, 4. Sitest, Hy. 8, 30. Ðú ðe sittest ofer cherubin, Ps. Th. 79, 2. On ðam ðe ofer ðæt [þrymsetl] sitt. Mt. Kmbl. 23, 22. God sitt ofer setle his, Ps. Spl. 46, 8. Ðe sit on his cynesetle, Ex. 11, 5. Siteþ, Cd. Th. 17, 16 ; Gen. 260. Se ðe sitteþ ofer cherubim, Ps. Spl. 98, 1. Hé on bolcan sæt, Andr. Kmbl. 610 ; An. 305. Weard on wicge sæt, Beo. Th. 578 ; B. 286. Hé æt fótum sæt freán Scyldinga, 1004 ; B. 500. Maria sæt be Hæ-acute;lendes fótum, Blickl. Homl. 73, 30. Wé on geflitum sæ-acute;ton we sat engaged in discussions, Salm. Kmbl. 862 ; Sal. 430. Hié æt swæ-acute;sendum sæ-acute;ton, Cd. Th. 1688 ; Gen. 2779. Hæleþ in sæ-acute;ton, Andr. Kmbl. 724 ; An. 362. Site nú tó symle, Beo. Th. 982 ; B. 489. Geseah twegen englas sittan, ánne æt ðam heáf&dash-uncertain;don, óðerne æt ðam fótum, Jn. Skt. 20, 12. Sittan ofer ða eorþan, Mk. Skt. 8, 6. Sittan on scridwæ-acute;ne, Bt. 27, 1 ; Fox 96, 1. Tó sittanne on míne swíðran healfe, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 23. Sittende, Lk. Skt. 22, 69. Uppan assan folan sittende, Jn. Skt. 12, 15. Sittendum wífe under geléd, Lchdm. i. 266, 6. Ia. with reflexive dative :--Ða him sæ-acute;ton sundor on portum, Ps. Th. 68, 12. Sæ-acute;ton him æt wíne, Cd. Th. 259, 23 ; Dan. 696. Ib. of kneeling :--Hié for ðam cumble on cneówum sæ-acute;ton, 227, 2 ; Dan. 180. Ic. applied to the position of a bird at rest :--Ic (picus) glado sitte, Exon. Th. 406, 26 ; Rä. 25, 7. Hé (the phenix) siteþ síþes fús, 212, 10 ; Ph. 208. Néfuglas under beorhhleoþum sittaþ, Cd. Th. 130, 14 ; Gen. 2159. II. to stay, dwell, sojourn, abide, reside, remain in a place, (a) of persons :--Wé in carcerne sittaþ sorgende,
880 -SITTENDE -- SLÆC.
Exon. Th. 2, 28; Cri. 26. Ða ðe on þ ýstrum sittaþ, Lk. Skt. l, 79. Ealle ða ðe sittaþ ofer eorþan ansýne, 21, 35. Unc módige ymb mearce sittaþ dwell on our borders, Cd. Th. 114, 21 ; Gen. 1907. On ðam setle ðe hé ðæ-acute;r sæt during the stay he made there, Chr. 922; Erl. 108, 22. Inne on ðæm fæstenne sæ-acute;ton feáwa cirlisce men a few common men were living in the fort, 893; Erl. 88, 33. Wé on ðam gódan ríce sæ-acute;ton, Cd. Th. 27, 1; Gen. 411. Hæleþ lágon, on swaþe sæ-acute;ton (were left behind dead), 125, 10; Gen. 2077. Gang tó ciricean and site ðæ-acute;r and stille wuna and geseoh ðæt ðú fit ðanon ne gonge æ-acute;r seó ádl from ðé gewiten sý ingredere ecclesiam & ibi reside, quietus manens; vide ne exeas inde, nec de loco movearis, donec hora recessionis febris transierit, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 9. Sitte gé on ceastre óþ gé sýn ufene gescrýdde, Lk. Skt. 24, 49. Se ðe sitte uncwydd on his are on lífe, L. Eth. iii. 14; Th. i. 298, 9. (a 1) referring to warlike or hostile operations, as in to sit down before a place (cf. siege), to encamp :-- Ðú sæ-acute;te ongeán ðínne brð-þor (cf. Icel. sitja á svikum við einn to plot against one), Ps. Th. 49, 21. Hé him æfter rád óþ ðæt geweorc and ðæ-acute;r sæt . xiiii. niht, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 15. (Often in the Chronicle. ) (b) of things :-- Sió hefige eorþe sit ðaelig-acute;er niþere be ðæs cyninges gebode, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 13. Flód mycel on sæt there was a great flood in the river. Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 35. II a. to continue in a state or condition, live (in hope, fear, etc. ), remain (silent, etc. ) :-- Ic á on wénum sæt I lived in constant expectation. Cd. Th. 163, 18; Gen. 2700. Mæ-acute;re þeóden unblíðe sæt, Beo. Th. 261; B. 130. Sæt secg monig sorgum gebunden, weán on wénan, Exon. Th. 378, 30; Deór. 24. Sitte æ-acute;lc wuduwe werleás twelf mónaþ, L. C. S. 74; Th. i. 416, 6. III. with the idea of oppression (cf. colloquial to sit on a person, Icel. sitja á sér to restrain one's self), to sit or bear heavy on, weigh, press, rest :-- Ne mé wiht an siteþ egesan áwiht æ-acute;niges mannes nou timebo quid faciat mihi homo, Ps. Th. 55, 9. Seó hefige byrþen siteþ on ðæm deádan líchoman ðære byrgenne the heavy burden of the tomb presses on the dead body, Blickl. Homl. 75, 7: Lchdm. iii. 110, 23, 26. On eów scyld siteþ, Exon. Th. 131, 2 ; Gú. 449. Ús Godes yrre hetelíce on sit. Wulfst. 162, 2. Ða yrmþa ðe ús on sittaþ, 157, 5- Swá sæt seó byrþen synna on ðissum cynne, Blickl. Homl. 75, 9. For ðæm earfoþum ðe him on sæ-acute;ton for the miseries that sat heavy on them, Met. 26, 97. Sitte sió scyld on him, L. Alf. 17; Th. i. 48, 15. Æ-acute;r ðon ðe him se egesa onufan sæ-acute;te, Judth. Thw. 25, 10; Jud. 252. IV. to sit in authority, preside :-- Ðæt mód ðe ofer ðæm flæ-acute;sce sitt mens carni praesidens, Past. 36, 7; Swt. 256, 3. V. trans. To occupy a seat :-- Sæt hé ðæt biscopsetl .xxxvii. wintra, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 9. [Goth. sitan: O. Sax. sittian: O. Frs. sitta: O. H. Ger. sizzan: Icel. sitja.] v. á-, æt-, be-, eft-, for-, fore-, ge-, of-, ofer-, on-, tó-, under-, ymb-sittan; and next word. -sittende -sitting, -occupying, -inhabiting, v. benc-, burh-, flet-, hám-, heal-, in-, land-, þrym-, ymb-sittende. siun-huurful. v. sin-hwurfol. siwen-íge, -ége ; adj. Blear-eyed :-- Se biþ siweníge (-igge, Cot. MSS. ) se ðe his andgit biþ tó ðon beorhte scínende ðæt hé mæge ongietan sóðfæstnesse, gif hit ðonne áþístriaþ ða flæ-acute;sclícan weorc. On ðæs siwen-ígean (-iggean, Cott. MSS. ) eágum beóþ ða æpplas hále . . . Se biþ eallinga siweníge (-igge, Cott. MSS. ) ðonne his mód and his andgit ðæt gecynd áscirpþ and hé hit ðonne self gescint mid his ungewunan lippus vero est, cujus quidem ingenium ad cognitionem veritatis emicat, sed tamen carnalia opera obscurant. In lippis quippe oculis papillae sanae sunt . . . Lippus itaque est, cujus sensum natura exacuit, sed conversations pravitas confundit, Past. 11. 4; Swt. 67, 24-69, 9. Siwenége lippos, Germ. 396, 284. siwian to sew. v. seowian. six, siex, syx six. I. as adj. indecl. : -- Wirc six dagas, Ex. 20, 9. On six dagum God geworhte ealle þing, 20, 11. Æfter six (sex, Lind. , Rush. ) dagum, Mt. Kmbl. 17, I- Betweox ðara sex fífa æ-acute;lcum, Lchdm. ii. 148, 2. Sex bis terna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 10. On siex dagum, Exon. Th. 105, 13; Gú. 22. Da siex stafas sweotule bécnaþ, 407, 4; Ra. 25, 10. Syx (sex, Lind. , Rush. ) dagon æ-acute;r, Jn. Skt. 12, 1. 1a. in multiplication :-- Ceorles wergild is . cc. sci&l-bar; &l-bar;. Ðegnes wergild is syx swá micel, L. M. L. ; Th. i. 190, 3. ' II. as subst. declined :-- Ða hyra syxe wæ-acute;ron ácwealde, Shrn. 111, 10. On ðam mynstre wæ-acute;ron fíf brð þra oððe syxe, Bd. 4, 13 ; S. 582, 22. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt hé syxa sum ofslóge syxtig, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 18, 7. Ymbsealde sint mid sixum. Elen. Kmbl. 1481; El. 472. [Goth. saihs: O. Sax. sehs: O. Frs. sex: O. H. Ger. sehs: Icel. sex.] six-benn, e; f A wound made by a 'seax' :-- Ealdorgewinna [the fire-drake) siexbennum seóc (cf. cyning wælseaxe gebræ-acute;d . . . forwrát Wedra helm wyrm on middan, 5400; B. 2703), Beo. Th. 5800; B. 2904. six-ecge; adj. Hexagonal :-- Sixecge exagonum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 3. Sixecge bere exaticum, ii. 144, 58. six-feald; adj. Six-fold :-- Sixfeald exagonum, sixfealdum leóþcræfte exametro heroico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 46, 47. Siexfealdre anlícnesse sena paradigmata, 89, 39. six-féte; adj. Having six feet (of verse) :-- Ðæt syxféte vers, Anglia viii. 335, 13. Mid getelferse &l-bar; sixfétum catalectico versu, Hpt. Gl. 409, 21. six-gilde; adj. Requiring six-fold payment or fine.: -- Diácones feoh . vi. gylde a deacon's property (when stolen) shall be paid for with a sixfold fine, L. Ethb. I; Th. i. 2, 5. v. -gilde. six-hynde; adj. Of a class whose wergild is six hundred shillings :-- Gif wealh hafaþ fíf hýda hé biþ sixhynde, L. In. 24; Th. i. 118. 10. Be syxhyndum men. Gif hit sié syxhynde mon, [gielde] æ-acute;lc mon . lx. sci&l-bar; &l-bar;. , L. Alf. pol. 30; Th. i. 80, 11. Gif hió sié syxhyndu, 18; Th. i. 72, 14. Syxhyndes monnes burhbryce . xv. sci&l-bar; &l-bar;., 40; Th. i. 88, 10. Gif syxhyndum ðissa hwæðer gelimpe, gebéte be ðæs syxhyndan bóte, 39; Th. I. 88, 2-5. Syxhyndum men . c. sci&l-bar; &l-bar;. gebéte, 10; Th. i. 68, 10. ¶ applied to the wergild :-- Æt twýhyndum were mon sceal sellan tó monbóte .xxx. sci&l-bar; &l-bar;. , æt syxhyndum . lxxx. sci&l-bar; &l-bar;. , L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 14. v. twelf-hynde, and see Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 161, note 3. six-hyrnede; adj. Having six corners or angles :-- Sixhernede sex-angulatum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 4. siz-nihte; adj. Six days old :-- Se ðe biþ ácenned on , vi. nihtne mónan, Lchdm. iii. 160, 23 : 178, 6. sixta; ord. num. Sixth :-- Se sixta (sexta) sextus, Ælfc. Gr. 49 ; Zup. 282, 17. Siexta wæs Óswald, Chr. 827; Erl. 64, 4. Ðá wæs syxte gear. Elen. Kmbl. 14; El. 7. Wæs ðá sihste tíd. Exon. Th. 171, 8; Gú. 1123. Seista (sesta, Rush. ), Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 33. sixteóþa; ord. num. Sixteenth :-- Se syxteóþa (six-) sextus decimus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 283, 3. Sextegða, Shrn. 91, 20. sixtig; used as subs, or adj. Sixty :-- Syxtig sexaginta, Ælfc. Gr. 49 ; Zup. 281, 18. Salomones reste wæs ymbseted mid syxtigum werum . . . Hwæt mæ-acute;nde ðæt syxtig wera strongera? Blickl. Homl. II, 16-22. Æfter siextegum daga intra sexagesimum diem, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 4. Mid iii hund scipa and LXgum, Swt. 176, 25. Sexdig (sextig. Rush. ), Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 8. Sexdig &l-bar; sextih. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 23. Sexdeih, 13, 8. sixtigoþa sixtieth :-- Se sixteogoþa sexagesimus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 283, 12. sixtig-feald sixty-fold. Mt. Kmbl. 13, 8, 23. sixtig-wintre sixty years old :-- Hé wæs fíf and sixtigwintre, Gen. 5, 15, 18, 20, 21, 23. sixtíne sixteen :-- Syxtýne sedecim, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 281, 13. sixtíne-nihte; adj. Sixteen days old :-- On . xvi. nihte mónan, Lchdm. iii. 180, 3. sixtíne-wintre; adj. Sixteen years old :-- Ðæ-acute;r georn . xvi. wintre mæ-acute;den, Shrn. 140, 1: 141, 9. slá (from sláhe); gen. slán: but also sláh, slág, e; f. A sloe: -- Slá brumela, bellicum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 26. Slág bellicum, Txts. 45, 289. Genim onwæ-acute;re sláh ðæt seáw . . . gif sió sláh biþ gréne, Lchdm. ii. 32, 18 - 20. Gewring tósomne swilce sié án sláh, 54, 6. Slán moros. Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 33 : ii. 56, 32. [Cockayne quotes from a late MS. : Acasia est succus prunellarum [im]maturarum, grene slane wose: and pl. slon occurs Alis. 4983. In Baker's Northants. Gloss. slacen-, slaun-bush are given as used of the blackthorn. O. H. Ger. sléha, sléa prunella, agacia: Ger. schlehe: Dan. slaaen. v. plúm-slá; sláh-þorn. slacian, slæcian, sleacian; p. ode To slacken, relax an effort :-- Gif hé lithwón slacode . . . his handa ne slacedon sin autem paululum remisisset . . . factum est, ut manus illius non lassaréntur, Ex. 17, 11, 12. Ðæt ne ða sleacgiendan (pigritantes) hé ofhreóse, Hymn. Surt. 18, 15. [Nullich neuer slakien to drien herd wiðuten, A. R. 134, 22. Ne schaltu seon me slakien to leuen. Jul. 26, 1. He mot slakie his bendes. Laym. 23345 (and MS. ). Cf. Icel. slakna to get slack.] v. á-, tó-slacian; slæccan. slacigendlíc, slæ-acute;. v. a-slacigendlíc, sleahe. slæc, sleac, slec (v. slæcness); adj. Slack. I. of persons (1) inactive, slothful, lazy, not willing to make an effort :-- Slæc reses, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 77. Sleac piger, i. 74, 33: lentus vel piger, 49, 35. Sleac vel slaw pigras vel lentus, 16, 48. Ðú yfela þeówa and sleac thou wicked and slothful servant. Homl. Th. ii. 554, 7. Sægdon ðæt hé sleac wæ-acute;re, æðeling unfrom. Beo. Th. 4381; B. 2187. Ðæt ðæm sleacan preóste ne þince tó mycel geswinc, ðæt hé undó his eágan, Anglia viii. 317, 4. Tó swilcum sleacum cweð se hírédes ealdor: ' Tó hwí stande gé hér ealne dæg ýdele?' Homl. Th. ii. 78, 10. (2) careless, negligent, remiss, not strict in the performance of duty :-- Ne tó stræc on ðære láre ne tó slæc on ðære mildheortnesse ne aut districtio rigida, oue pietas remissa. Past. 17, 10; Swt. 125, 1. Se ðe sleac wæ-acute;re tó gódnesse, Homl. Th. ii. 100, 22. Se biþ wacigende .. . se biþ sleac and slæ-acute;pende, Btwk. 220, 32. Sleaces socordis, Germ. 388, 34. Ne beón gé tó slápole ne tó sleace, ac scyldaþ eów georne wið deófles dare. Wulfst. 40, 21. Sleace to æ-acute;nig wyrcenne gód pigre ad aliquod operandum bonum, Anglia xi. 117, 36. (3) languid, ill :-- Slæce egra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 8 : 29, 18. II. of things, (1) of physical movement, slow, gentle :-- Sum munuc mid sleaccre stalcunge his fótswaðum filigde, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 6. (2) that makes inactive, sluggish :-- Wé sceolon ásceacan ðone sleacan slæ-acute;p ús fram, i. 602, 15. (3) not attended with effort :-- Hit is ealles tó sleac munuca . þeówdóm (nimis iners seruilium), gif hié læsse singaþ, R. Ben. 44, 18.
SLÆCCAN -- SLÆ-acute;TING. 881
(4) lax of conduct :-- Gemetgie ðæt fýr ða bilewitnysse, ðæt heó tó sleac ne sý, Homl. Th. ii. 46, 8. þeówode hé druncennesse and monigum óðrum unálýfednessum ðæs sleacran lífes (vitae remissioris), Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 15. [O. Sax. slak: O. H. Ger. slah: Icel. slakr.] v. un-slæc. slæccan, sleccan (?); p. slæcte, slæhte To make slack or slow, to delay :-- Ðú ús oftrædlíce mid elcunge geswænctést. . . . Ðá cwæþ se cyngc, ' Ðe læs ðe ic eów á leng slæce (slæcce ?), ' Th. Ap. 20, 6. v. á-slæccan, ge-sleccan; slacian. slæcfull; adj. Slothful :-- Slacfulran for beládunge propter somno&dash-uncertain;lentorum excusationes, R. Ben. Interl. 55, 8. slæcian. v. slacian. slæclíc; adj. Slow :-- Mid sleacilera (sleaclícere ?) sera, tarda, Hpt. Gl. 472, 49. v. next word. slæclíce; adv. Lazily, slothfully, languidly :-- Sleaclíce enervatius, i. debilius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 54. Sume sleaclíce (scleac-, MS. F. ) lágon and slépon, R. Ben. 68, 21. v. un-slæclíce. slæcness, e; f. Sloth, inertness, laziness :-- Slecnes accidia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 73 : 97, 5- Scleacnes pigredo, Kent. Gl. 694. I. slowness of physical movement :-- Swá swá ðære sunnan sleacnys ácenþ æ-acute;nne dæg and áne niht . . . swá eác ðæs mónan swiftnys áwyrpþ út æ-acute;nne dæg and áne niht, Lchdm. iii. 264, 19. II. slowness in action :-- Ðæs þeówes sleacnys (he seemed long in doing his errand), Shrn. 43, 15. Wæs beboden ðæt hi sceoldon caflíce etan, forðan ðe God onscunaþ ða sleacnysse on his þegnum. Homl. Th. ii. 282, 3. III. mental inertness :-- Nú wolde ic ðæt ða æðela [n] clericas ásceócon fram heora andgites orþance alce sieacnysse, Anglia viii. 301, 4. IV. remissness, slowness in performance of duty :-- Oft eác sió gódnes ðære monþwæ-acute;rnesse biþ diégellíce gemenged wið sleacnesse . . . Wé sculon manian ða manþwæ-acute;ran ðæt hié fleón ðæt ðæ-acute;r suíðe neáh liegeþ ðære monnþwæ-acute;rnesse, ðæt is sleacnes, Past. 40; Swt. 289, 18-22. slæoorness, e; f. Slackness, laziness, remissness :-- Ic ondette sleacor-nesse and slápornesse, Anglia xi. 98, 40. slæ-acute;d, sléd, es; n. A slade in local names, e. g. Waterslade, v. W. Somerset Words, E. D. S. Pub. , and in some dialects. ' Slade a breadth of greensward in ploughed land; a flat piece of grass; but now most commonly applied to a broad strip of greensward between two woods, generally in a valley, ' Baker's Northampt. Gloss. Narrow strips of boggy ground running into the hard land at Rockland are called " The Slades, " E. Anglian Gloss. Slade a breadth of greensward in ploughed land, or in plantations, E. D. S. Publ. Gloss. B. 7 (West Riding) In Levin's Manip. Vocab. -1570- a slade, valley = vallis, and Drayton uses the word in this sense, v. Nares; see also Halliwell's Dict. , low, flat, marshy ground, with a broad bottom, a valley. The word occurs not unfrequently in the charters, e. g. :-- On slédes heáfad. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 148, 3. Andlang slæ-acute;des on pyt, iii. 48, 24: 407, 12. Tó brocces slæ-acute;de, 233. 34. On ðæt slæ-acute;d, 385, 28. Óþ ðæt niéhste slæ-acute;d, 416, 21. On slæ-acute;ð, 25, 24. It occurs also in composition :-- To wulfslæ-acute;de, 456, 6. On Fugelsléd; of ðam sléde, 48, 21. In barfodslæ-acute;d; and swá on timberslæ-acute;d . . . on hamslæ-acute;des heáfdan, 380, 25 - 6. On fearaslæ-acute;d, 385, 30. On dæt riscslæ-acute;d, 437, 15. Ondlong slæ-acute; ðbróces, 405, 17. In other connections it is not common, but occurs in the following passage :-- Dameris beforan ðæm cyninge farende wæs swelce heó fleónde wæ-acute;re óþ hió hiene gelæ-acute;dde on án micel slæ-acute;d. . . . Ðæ-acute;r wearþ Cirus ofslægen and twá þ úsend monna mid him Tomyris simulat diffidentiam, paulatimque cedendo, hostem in insidias vocat. Ibi quippe, compositis inter mantes insidiis, ducenta millia Persarum cum ipso rege delevit, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 29. Cf. Iulius ferde ut of Doure in to ane muchele slæde & his folc hudde, Laym. 8585. Heó talden whar me heom kepen mihte in ane slade deopen, 26887. Geond slades & geon dunen, 28365. By slente oþer slade, Allit. Pms. 5, 141. Loke a littel on þe lannde on þi lyfte honde & þon schal se in þat slade þe self chapel, Gaw. 2147. slæge. v. slege. slægu, e; f. Slag, dross :-- Slaegu, slægu, slegu lihargum ( = lithar&dash-uncertain;gyrum), Txts. 75, 1230. Slægu liliagrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 6. slæht, slæhtan. v. sliht, slihtan. slæ-acute;p, slép, sleáp, sláp, es; m. Sleep :-- Befeóll slæ-acute;p (sopor) on Abram, Gen. 15, 12. Hrædlíce se slæ-acute;p becymeþ, Lchdm. i. 246, 17. Slæ-acute;p biþ deáþe gelícost, Salm. Kmbl. 624; Sal. 611. Hine slæ-acute;p ofereode. Andr. Kmbl. 1640; An. 821. Mec slæ-acute;p ofergongeþ. Exon. Th. 422, 23; Ra. 41, 10. Slép, Prov. Kmbl. 1. Gif ic mínum eágum unne slæ-acute;pes, Ps. Th. 131, 4. Slépes soporis, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 201, 38: somni, 202, 15. Hí wéndon ðæt hé hyt sæ-acute;de be swefnes slæ-acute;pe (slépe, Lind. , Rush. de dor&dash-uncertain;mitione somnii), Jn. Skt. 11. 13. Mid ðý heó ðý slæ-acute;pe tðbræ-acute;d somno excussa, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 5: Andr. Kmbl. 3053; An. 1529: Cd. Th. 161, 15; Gen. 2655. Of slæ-acute;pe onwóc æþeling, 249, 2; Dan. 524. Tó slæ-acute;pe; ; gáte horn under heáfod gelæ-acute;d weccan hé on slæ-acute;pe gecyrreþ, Lchdm. I. 350, 21-2. Sigon tó slæ-acute;pe, Beo. Th. 2506; B.1251. Se ðe for sleápe áwéd frenticus (cf. slæ-acute;pleást), Wrt. Voc. I. 45, 72. Mid slæ-acute;pe swundon omnes somno torpent inerti, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 11. Ic sóftum alæ-acute;pe mé reste, Homl. Th. I. 566, 22. Gif hé ð ære hnappunge ne swícþ ðonne hnappaþ hé óþ hé wierþ on fæstum slæ-acute;pe dormitando oculus ad plenissimum somnum ducitur, Past. 28, 4; Swt. 195, 12. Ðý swíðan slæ-acute;pe, Blickl. Homl. 205, 4. Slápe somno, Eng. Stud. ix. 40, col. 1. Ðæt dust ðysse wyrte ðone slæ-acute;p on gelæ-acute;deþ, Lchdm. i. 286, 6: 158, 2. Næfþ hénánne slæ-acute;p, ii. 198, 25. Slép, i. 158, 2. Sió slæ-acute;wþ him giét on ðone slæ-acute;p, Past. 39; Swt. 283. 8. Ásceacan ðone sleacan slæ-acute;p. Homl. Th. i. 602, 15. Slæ-acute;pa sluman. Exon. Th. 122, 31; Gú. 314. The sleep of death :-- ' Ic wille áwreccan hyne of slæ-acute;pe'. . . Se Hæ-acute;lend hit cwæþ be his deáþe. Jn. Skt. 11. 11. Up ástandan of slæ-acute;pe ðæm fæstan, Andr. Kmbl. 1589; An. 796: Exon. Th. 55, 27; Cri. 890. [Goth. sléps: O. Sax. sláp: O. Frs. slép: O. H. Ger. sláf.] v. frum-, niht-, ofer-slæ-acute;p. slæ-acute;p, es; m. (?) A slippery, miry place (?) :-- Ðis sind ða landgemæ-acute;ro . . . Æ-acute;rest of ðan ealdan slæ-acute;pe . . . tó ðan ealdan slæ-acute;pe ðæ-acute;r hit æ-acute;r ongan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 112, 30-113, 3. On ocean slæ-acute;w (slæ-acute;p?), iii. 48. 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. sleifa labina (labina a myre, Wulck. Gl. 591, 11 : a fenne, 797, 10): Icel. sleipr slippery. Slape soft, slippery is given in Halliwell as a North-country word. See also E. D. S. Pub. Gloss. B. (E. Yorks. ), ' slape slippery as a dirty path, ' and Gloss. B. 7 (W. Yorks. ), B. 15 (, Ray's North-country Words).] Cf. slipor. slæ-acute;p-ærn , -ern, es; n. A dormitory :-- Slæ-acute;pern dormitorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 10. Hwæ-acute;r slæ-acute;pst (ðú)? On slæ-acute;perne (dormiiorio) mid gebrð-þrum. Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 25: Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 39. Canonicas, ðæ-acute;r seó ár sí, ðæt hí beóddern and slæ-acute;pern habban mágan, healdan heora mynster mid rihte, L. Eth. v. 7; Th. i. 306, 12. Ic begeat ðæt stæ-acute;inene slápern and ðlæ-acute;rtó ðæs landes be súþan ðaelig;n slépern .xxiiii. gerda on lange. Chart. Th. 156, 20-27. slæ-acute;pan, slépan ; p. te. [The Northern Gospels also shew forms from slépian :-- Gif hé slépaþ. Jn. Skt. Lind. ll, 12. Slépiaþ &l-bar; slépeþ árísaþ (slépiaþ árísas, Rush. ), Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 27. Slépade (geslépedon, Lind. ) dormilaverunt, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 25, 5.] I. to sleep :-- Ðú slépes, Mk. Skt. Lind. , Rush. 14, 37. Slépes dormit. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. , Rush. 9, 24. Hwæ-acute;r resteþ (-aþ, MS. ) ðæs mannes sáwnl ðonne se líchama slépþ ? Salm. Kmbl. 188, 12. Slæ-acute;peþ dormitet, Ps. Lamb. 120, 3. Slæ-acute;peþ (slépeþ, Ps. Surt. ) obdormiet, Ps. Th. 120, 4. tó slæ-acute;pe ; wulfes heáfod lege under pyle; se unhála slæ-acute;peþ, Lchdm. i. 360, 18. Gif gé slæ-acute;paþ (slépaþ, Ps. Surt. ), Ps. Th. 67, 13. Slépes, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 46. Hé æt ðæm stáne slæ-acute;pte, Past. 16; Swt. 101, 18. Hwæðer hé wacode ðe slépte, ' Bd. 2, 12 ; . S. 513, 39. Ðá hié sléptun (geslépdon. Lind. ) cum dormirent, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 25. Sléptun (slépdon, Lind. ) dormierant, 27, 52. Hneapedun &l-bar; slýpton (in a later hand, v. Txts. p. 293) dormi&dash-uncertain;erunt, Ps. Surt. 75, 6. Ðeáh ðæt mod slæ-acute;pe gódra weorca, Past. 56; Swt. 431, 25. Mé lyste slæ-acute;pan dormiturio, Ælfc? Gr. 34; Zup. 211, 12 note. Ongunnon slépan dormitaverunt. Ps. Th. 75, 5. Wæs ic slæ-acute;pende 56, 4: 77, 65. Ðá gemétte hé his geþoftan slæ-acute;pendne. Bd. 3, 27 ; S 559, 15: Beo. Th. 1486; B. 741. Hé hig funde slæ-acute;pende (slépende Lind., Rush. ), Lk. Skt. 22, 45. II. to sleep, lie with a person :-- Gif hwá fæ-acute;mnan beswíce unbeweddode, and hire mid slæ-acute;pe (slépe, MS G. ), L. Alf. 29; Th. i. 52, 6. [Laym. p. slæpte, slepte: A. R. p. slepte Orm. sleppte.] v. ge-, on-slæ-acute;pan ; healf-slæ-acute;pende; slápan, slæ-acute;p-bæ-acute;re; adj. Somniferous, soporific :-- Hys gecynde is swíðe hát and slæ-acute;pbæ-acute;re, Lchdm. i. 284, 22. slæpero, es; m. A sleeper :-- Ðæra eádigra seofon slæ-acute;pera þrowung, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 1. v. slápere. slæ-acute;pig adj. Sleepy. [O. H. Ger. sláfag.] v. un-slæ-acute;pig. slæ-acute;p-leás; adj. Sleepless :-- Slæ-acute;pleás insomne, Germ. 399, 263. [O. H. Ger. sláf-lós.] slæ-acute; p-leást, e; f. Sleeplessness :-- Hine gedrehte singal slæ-acute;pleást. Homl. Th. i. 86, 16. Wið slæ-acute;pleáste, genym ðysse ylcan wyrte (poppy) wós, smyre ðone man mid; sóna ðú him ðone slép on senst. Lchdm. i. 158, 1. [þe þet þuruh slópléste áwét frenetus, Wrt. Voc. i. 89, 81.] slæ-acute;pness, e; f. Sleepiness, drowsiness :-- Deófol ús læ-acute;reþ slæpnesse and sent ús on slæ-acute;wðe, Homl. As. 168, 106. slæ-acute;por; adj. Addicted to sleep :-- Ne beó ðú tó slæ-acute;por, forðan ðe slép fét unhæ-acute;lo ðæs líchoman. Prov. Kmbl. i. v. sláporness. slæ-acute;p-wérig; adj. Weary and sleepy, sleepily weary, so tired as to sleep, cf. deáþ-wérig; or (?) weary of sleep, cf. symbel-wérig :-- Oft mec (a mill-stone) slæ-acute;pwérigne secg oððe meówle grétan eode, Exon. Th. 387, 14; Ra. 5, 5. slæ-acute;ta p. te [causative of siítan; cf. bait an animal, and bite] To slate [Halliwell quotes from a book of 1697 to slate a beast is to hound a dog at him; and in Ray's North-country Words (1691), E. D. S. Pub. Gloss. B. 15, 'to slete a dog, ' is to set him at anything, as swine, sheep, etc. In Gloss. B. 17 the form is sleat. Jamieson also gives to slate to let loose, applied to dogs in hunting], bait, set dogs on, hunt with dogs :-- Man slætte æ-acute;nne fearr, and se fear arn him tógeánes, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 72. [Heo leiden to him, sum wið stan, sum wið ban, and sleatten on him hundes (sletten him wið hundes), Jul. 53, 16. To slætenn affter sawless, Orm. 13485. Tho hede the wrecne (the wolf) fomen inowe, That weren egre him to slete Mid grete houndes, and to bete, Rel. Ant. ii. 278, 23. Cf. O. H. Ger. sleizan scindere, vellicare,] v. next word. , slæ-acute;ting, e; f. Hunting :-- Hé (William Rufus) geátte mannan heora
882 SLÆ-acute;W -- SLEÁN.
wudas and slæ-acute;tinge (cf. William of Malmesbury's statement that he gave the English free leave to hunt), Chr. 1087; Erl. 225, 7. [Toward þau kinge heo weoren beien þær he wes an slæting (an hontyng, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 12304. Bole slating, Alis. 200.] v. preceding word. slæ-acute;w; slæ-acute;wan. v. sláw ; á-, for-slæ-acute;wan, sláwian. slæ-acute;wp, e; f. Sloth, laziness, inertness, torpor; accidia, inertia, pigredo, torpor :-- Se sixta leahter is accidia geháten, ðæt is ásolcennyss oððe slæ-acute;wþ on Englisc, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 296. Sió slæ-acute;wþ giétt slæ-acute;p on ðone monnan pigredo immittit soporem. Past. 39, 1 ; Swt. 283, 6. Slæ-acute;wþ torpor, Hymn. Surt. 26, 28. Sléuþ pigredo, Kent. Gl. 694. On ðæm sceáte his slæ-acute;wþe in sudario lenti torporis, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 16. From ðære slæ-acute;wþe his synna a peccati torpore, 28, 4; Swt. 193, 23. Slæ-acute;wþe inertia. Engl. Stud. ix. 40, col. 1. Hí for heora slæ-acute;wþe and for gimeléste forléton unwriten ðara monna dæ-acute;da, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 64, 33. Ic wát ðæt swongornes hí mid slæ-acute;wþe ofercymþ, 36, 6; Fox 180, 34. Gyf hé for slæ-acute;wþe his hláfordes forgýmþ, lie biþ his ágnum wel geborgen, L. R. S. 20 ; Th. i. 440, 16. Slæ-acute;wþum torporibus, Hymn. Surt. 4, 10. v. un-slæ-acute;wþ. slág a sloe. v. slá. slaga, an; m. A slayer, homicide; interfector, percussor, lanio :-- Slaga lanio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 36. Hú ne biþ hé swelce hé sié his slaga (mortis auctor), ðonne hé hine mæg gehæ-acute;tan and nyle ? Past. 38, 4 ; Swt. 275, 9. Gif man þeóf geméte, and hé hús brece, and hine man gewundie, se slaga biþ unscildig, Ex. 22, 2. Se slaga (cf. ðæs sleges andetta, 29; Th. i. 80, 7), L. Alf. 30; Th. i. 80, 12. The procedure in cases of homicide is given L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 15 sqq. , and L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 12 sqq. Ic monnes feorh tó slagan séce, Cd. Th. 92, 7; Gen. 1525. Slagum interfectoribus, Engl. Stud. ix. 40, col. 1. Se Hæ-acute;lend miltsian wolde his ágenum slagum, H. R. 107, 5. [O. H. Ger. (man-)slago.] v. ágen-, brððor-, fæder-, mæ-acute;g-, mann-, módor-, morþ-, morþor-slaga. slágian, slág(h)- þorn, slagu (?), sláh, slahae. v. sláwian, sláh-þorn, man-, morþor-slagu, slá, sleahe. sláh-hyll a hill where sloes grow :-- On sláhhyll, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 367, 3. sláh-þorn, es ; m. A sloe-thorn, blackthorn :-- Slághþorn, sláchthorn, -dorn nigra spina, Txts. 81, 1380. Sláhþorn, slágh-, salach-thorn, 99, 1898. Sláhþorn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 39. Slágþorn, i. 285, 32. Ádelf niþeweardne sláhþorn, Lchdm. ii. 92, 30. [Le fourder (slothorne) que la fourdine (slon) porte, Wrt. Voc. i. 163, 1. Dan. slaaentorn.] sláhporn-ragu lichen from a blackthorn, Lchdm. ii. 144, 1. sláhþorn-rind bark of a blackthorn, Lchdm. ii. 98, 7: 108, 11: 132, 9: iii. 58, 8. sláhporn-weg a road along which blackthorns grow, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 130, 27. sláp. v. slæ-acute;p, slápan; p. slép, sleáp; pp. slápen To sleep. I. of natural sleep :-- Slæ-acute;pst ðú ? Mk. Skt. 14, 37. Heó slæ-acute;pþ. Mt. Kmbl. 9, 24: Jn. Skt. 11, 12. Simle hé biþ lociende, ne slæ-acute;pþ hé næ-acute;fre, 81. 42; Fox 258, 8. Ðonne wé sápaþ, 34, 11 ; Fox 152, 5. Hwí slápe gé? Lk. Skt. 22, 46. Ic slép (sleáp, Ps. Spl.), Ps. Lamb. 56, 5. Hé slép. Gen. i. 21: 28, 11: Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, ii. Óðre men slépon, 2, 12; S. 513, 37: Bt. 15; Fox 48, 12. Ealle slépun, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 5. Slápaþ dormite, Mk. Skt. 14, 41. Ðeáh hé slápe, Ps. Th. 40, 9: Lchdm. ii. 36, 9. Swelce se stióra slépe, Past. 56; Swt. 431, 30. Mé lyste slápan dormiturio, Ælfc. Gr. 34; Zup. 211, 12: Ps. Th. 3, 4:, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 178, 24: Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 30: Shrn. 106, 23. Ðonne mon wile slápan gán, Lchdm. ii. 228, 5. ' Hé wæs slápende, Mk. Skt. 4, 38 : Homl. Th. i. 566, 17. Ia. figurative, to sleep, be inactive, be motionless :-- For hwí slæ-acute;pst ðú, Driht-en? Ps. Th. 43, 24. Ðæt mód slæ-acute;pþ ðæs ðe hit wacian sceolde, and wacaþ ðæs ðe hit slápan sceolde. Past. 56; Swt. 431, 27. Ðonne wé slápaþ fæste, ðonne we nóhwæðer ne hit witan nyllaþ, ne hit bétan nyllaþ . . . ne slæ-acute;pþ hé nó fæsðe, ac hnappaþ . . . . 28; Swt. 195, 5-8. Ðæt ic (the creation) ne slépe siddan æ-acute;fre, Exon. Th. 422, 20; Ra. 41, 9. Ib. of death :-- Ic slápe on deáþe, Ps. Spl. 12, 4. Lazarus slæ-acute;pþ . . . Se Hæ-acute;lend hit cwæþ be his deáþe, Jn. Skt. 11. 11. Ðæt míne eágan næ-acute;fre ne slápan on swylcum deáþe, Ps. Th. 12, 4. Be ðám slápendum, ðæt is, be ðám deádum. Hwí sind ða deádan slápende gecwedene? . . . Ealle móton slápan on ðám gemæ-acute;nelícum deáþe, Homl. Th. ii. 566, 30-34. I c. of numbness in the limbs, to sleep, be paralyzed: -- Gif wé tó lange sittaþ us slápaþ ða lima, i. 490, 1. Gif þeóh slápan . . . læ-acute;t reócan on ðæt lim ðætte slápe. Lchdm. ii. 66, 5-6. Wið slápende (paralyzed) líce, i. 380, 18. Cf. Wið áslápenum lice, ii. 12, 17. II. to sleep, lie with a person :-- His hlæ-acute;fdige cwæþ tó him : 'Slap mid me, ' Gen. 39, 7. [Strong preterites, as well as weak, are found in Chaucer and Langland. Goth. slépan: O. Sax. slápan: O. Frs. slepa : O. H. Ger. sláfan.] v. á, on-slapan, be-slæ-acute;pan (-slápan); slæ-acute;pan, slápere, es; m. A sleeper :-- Ðæra seofon slápera gemynd, Homl. Th. ii. 424, 8. v. slæ-acute;pere. sláp-ern, v. slæ-acute;p-ærn. slápfulness, e; f. Sleepiness, drowsiness :-- Ungelimplíce slápfulnys [slápful (? cf. slápor)] lethargus, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 1. slápian; p. ode To cause to sleep, used impersonally with acc. ; cf. O. H. Ger. mih sláphóta dormitavit anima mea :-- Ne geþafa ðú ðínum eágum ðæt hié slápige ne ne hnappigen díne bræ-acute;was . . . Ne slápige nó ðin eáge (eágan, Cote. MSS. ) . . . Ðæt is ðæt mon his eáge læ-acute;te slápian (slápan, slápigen, Cott. MSS. ) ne dederis somnum oculis tuis, ne dormitent palpebrae tuae . . . Ne dederis somnum oculis tuis . . . Somnum oculis dare, est . . . , Past. 28, 4; Swt. 193, 18-25. v. slápan, slæ-acute;pan. slápol; adj. Addicted to sleep, somnolent :-- Ne sceal mon beón tó slápol (somnolentus), R. Ben. 17, 16. Se ðe wæ-acute;re slápol, weorðe se ful wacor, Wulfst. 72, 13. Ne beón gé tó slápole ne ealles tó sleace, 40, 21. Tó ðám Godes weorce árísende, heora æ-acute;lc ððerne myngige, ðæt ða slápule (-an, MS. F. ) náne láde næbben, R. Ben. 47, 17. Hana ða slápolan þreáþ, Hymn. Surt. 7, 1. [Unilimpliche slápel letargicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 90, 1.] slápolness, e; f. Somnolence, sleepiness :-- Seó slápolnys byþ gescrýdd mid wácum tætticum dormitatio vestietur pannis, Homl. As. 9, 237. Ádræ-acute;f slápolnyssa expelle sompnolentiam, Hymn. Surt. 18, 13. Ásol-cennys ácenþ ídelnysse and slápolnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 25. Ic syngede þurh slæ-acute;wþe and þurh slápelnesse per accidiam et somnolentiam, Confess. Peccat. sláporness, e; f. Somnolence :-- Ic ondette slápornesse, Anglia xi. 98, 40. v. preceding word, and slæ-acute;por. slarige, an; f. Clary; salvia sclarea :-- Slarege sclaregia, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 16. Slarige, Lchdm. iii. 6, 10. Slarian sæ-acute;d, 72, 8. Slarian gódne dæ-acute;l, ii. 58, 11. [From Latin.] sláw, slæ-acute;w, sleáw; adj. Slow, inert, sluggish, slothful, torpid :-- Sleac vel sláw pigrus vel lentus, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 48. Sláw reses vel deses vel piger, 49, 30. Se ðe wæ-acute;re full sláw, weorðe se unsláw, Wulfst. 72, 14. Ðone sæ-acute;nan ðe biþ tó sláw ðú scealt hátan assa má ðonne man segnis ac stupidus torpet? asinum vivit, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 192, 20. Sió sláwe torpens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 2. Mód ðæt sláwe mens torpida, Hymn. Surt. 37, 10. Ðú yfela þeów and sláwa (piger). Mt. Kmbl. 25, 26. Ðú sláwa gá ðé tó æmethylle vade ad fortnican, o piger, Past. 28, 3; Swt. 191, 25. On óðre wísan sceal man manian ða sláwan (cf. late, Swt. 281, 16), on óðre ða ðe beóþ tó hrade, Past. "23; Swt. 175, 25. Ðá sláwan (pigri) sint to manianne ðæt hié ne forielden ðone tíman ðe hié tiola on dón mæ-acute;gen, 39, l ; Swt. 281, 19. Sláwera desidiosorum, Wtr. Voc. ii. 28, 12. [Slak (sléu, MS. C. ) an móde, Hel. 4962. O. H. Ger. sléo hebes: Icel. slær, sljór blunt, dull; Dan. slostals;v.] v. un-sláw. sláwian; p. ode To be or become slow, sluggish, inactive :-- Hwæs wilnast ðú ðæt dú ne sláwedest swá micel geswinc tó gefremmanne what dost thou desire, that thou hast not been slow to perform so great a labour, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 224. Wacige and swince ðár ongeán tfæt hé oft æ-acute;r beslép and sláwode, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 3. Slágige (slacige?) &l-bar; sláwige pigeat, Hpt. Gl. 479, 5. [O. H. Ger. sléwén hebere, torpere: cf. Icel. sljófa to blunt.] v. á-, for-sláwian. sláwlíce; adv. Slowly, sluggishly; pigre :-- Ðæt hié tó sláwlíce ðara ne giémen ðe him befæste sién ut a commissorum custodia minime tor-pescant, Past. 28, 3 ; Swt. 191, 23. Ic wéne ðæt hé hiene snide sláwlícor (sláulícor, Hatt. MS. ) pigrius fortasse incideret, 26, 3; Swt. 186, 3. [Ne dyde hé þ-bar; náht sláulíce, Anglia x. 143, 87. Man slawliche ariseð, and late to chireche goð, O. E. Homl. ii. II, 35. Icel. slæ-, sljó-liga slowly, dully, carelessly.] v. un-sláwlíce. slá-wyrm, es; m. A slow-worm, blind-worm (cf. a slaworme cecula, Cath. Angl. 343), a kind of snake: -- Sláwyrm stellio, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 25: 78, 60: spalangius, 24, 27: Hpt. Gl. 450, 26: regulus (cf. regulus est serpens, avis, et rex parvulus omnis, Wrt. Voc. i. 221, 9), Kent. Gl. 913: Engl. Stud. x. 40. Efete sláwyrm stellio, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Zup. 35, 7 note. [Cf. Norweg. slo, orm-slo a blindworm: Swed. sla, orm-sla.] Cf. sleán to strike. sleac, sleacian. v. slæc, slacian. sleahe, slæ-acute;; f. A slay (or sley), a weaver's reed, an instrument of a weaver's loom that has teeth like a comb: -- Slahae pectica. Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 23. Slæ-acute; pe[c]tica i. 282, 6. [Purvu de une lame (slay), Wrt. Voc. i. 157, 26. Sley lamia, pecten, 217, col. 2. Slaye lanea, 234, col. 2. Slay pecten, lania, Cath. Angl. 342, col. 2, and see note. Slay, webstarys loome lanarium, radius, Prompt. Parv. 458, col. 1.] sleán; p. slóh, slóg, slógh, pl. slógon; pp. slagen, slægen, slegen. A. trans. I. to strike an object, smite :-- Gif ðú slehst si percusseris, Kent. Gl. 880. Gif man óðerne mid fyste in naso slæhþ, L. Ethb. 57; Th. i. 16, 17. Ðæt fell hlýt, ðonne hit mon sliehþ, Past. 46; Swt. 347, 5. Ðæt ár ðonne hit mon slihþ, 37 ; Swt. 267, 24. Ðám ðe ðé slihþ (slyhþ, MS. A. : sláeþ, Lind. ) on ðín gewenge, Lk. Skt. 6, 29. Ic sylfa slóh gréne tácne gársecges deóp, Cd. Th. 195, 21; Exod. 280. Ðonne hié (the serpent) mon slog oððe sceát, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 7. Hé ðone níðgæst slóh, ðæt ðæt sweord gedeáf, Beo. Th. 5392 ; B. 2699. Slóh ðá wundenlocc ðone feóndsceaþan fágum méce, Judth. Thw. 23, 3; Jud. 103. Sume hyne slógon (slogan. Lind. , Rush. ) on his ansýne mid hyra handum, and cwæ-acute;don: Sege hwæt is se ðe ðé slóh (slóg, Rush. ) Mt. Kmbl. 26, 67, Me weras slógon and swungon, Andr. Kmbl. 1927; An. 966. Hí mé mid sweopum slógun, Exon. Th. 88, 18; Cri. 142.
SLEÁW -- SLEHT. 883
Ne sleá gé nánne neminem concutiatis, Lk. Skt. 3, 14. Sleáþ synnigne ofer seolfes múþ, Andr. Kmbl. 2601; An. 1302. Se ðe sleá (percusserit) his fæder oððe his móder swelte hé deáþe, Ex. 21, 15. Gehýrde ic ðæt Eádweard ánne slóge swíðe mid his swurde, Byrht. Th. 135, 13; By. 117. Ðá beáh hé sleánde his breóst, H. R. 107, 11. Áhsa hwæðer hé æ-acute;fre wæ-acute;re slegen on ða sídan. Lchdm. ii. 258, 23. Biþ slaegen percellitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 3. An slægenre in pacte, 48, 77. II. of special kinds of striking, (a) to strike coin, to stamp money (cf. similar use in O. Frs. and Icel. ), cf. mynet-slege :-- Wæs ðæs feós ofergewrit ðæs ylcan mynetsleges ðe man ðæt feoh on slóh, sóna ðæs forman geáres ðá Decius féng tó ríce. Homl. Skt. i. 23, 476. Ælc mynetere ðe man tíhþ ðæt fals feoh slóge. L. Eth. iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 12. Godes feoh biþ befæst myneterum tó sleánne, Homl. Th. ii. 554, 14. (b) to forge a weapon (cf. Icel. ), . cf. slecg-hamer :-- Sæt smiþ, slóh seax. Lchdm. iii. 52, 27. III. of a serpent, to sting :-- Gif næddre sleá man, Lchdm. ii. no, 14. IV. to strike so as to kill, to slay :-- Slés ðú occideris, Ps. Surt. 138, 19. Hé sléþ occideret, 77, 34. Mann slihþ ðínne oxan bos tuus immoletur. Deut. 28, 31. Ic slóg niceras, Beo. Th. 847; 6. 421: Exon. Th. 272, 4; Jul. 494. Ðonne God hié slóg (occideret), ðonne sóhton hié hine, Past. 36, 3; Swt. 251, 20: Beo. Th. 217; B. 108. Slógh, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533, 14. Hé slóh and fylde feond, Cd. Th. 124, 32; Gen. 2071. Se hagol slóh ealle ða þing ðe úte wæ-acute;ron, æ-acute;gðer ge men ge nýtenu. Ex. 9, 25. Slógon obruerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 20. Abraham ne sleah ðín bearn, Cd. Th. 176, 18; Gen. 2913. Sleh, 204, 12; Exod. 418. Sleá man ðone leásan wítegan propheta Hie interficietur, Deut. 13, 5. Ðás folc sleán mid cwealmþreá, Cd. Th. 151, 10; Gen. 2506. Se eorl wolde sleán eaferan sínne, 203, 30; Exod. 411. On deáþ sleán (cf. Dan. at slaa ihjel) scyldige, 76, 34; Gen. 1267. Hé biþ . . . tó sleánne oðde tó álýsenne, L. Wih. 28 ; Th. i. 42, 25. Hié wæ-acute;ron ða wæ-acute;pnedmen sleánde, Ors. l, 10; Swt. 48, 6. Wæs Fin slægen, Beo. Th. 2309; B. 1152. Sacerdas wæ-acute;ron slægene, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 1. Ða hæ-acute;þenan wæ-acute;ron slægne, 3, 24; S. 556, 29. . V. to make by striking, to strike fire, to make a mark, sound, signal by a stroke :-- Ðá arn sum þeng and slóh tácen æt ðam gæte cucurrit minister, et pulsans ad ostium, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 17. Hé tácen mid his handa slóh sonitum manu faciens, 4, 3 ; S. 568, 6. Men tácen slógon, Guthl. 11; Gdwin. 54, 24: 12 ; Gdwin. 58, 23. Sleah feówer scearpan, Lchdm. ii. 100, 3 : 142, 18. Sleá him ánne spearcan, 290, 17. . V a. to strike a bargain (cf. Icel. slá kaupi) :-- Hig slógon heora wedd æ-acute;gðer tó óðrum, Gen. 21, 27. VI. to strike, drive so as to cause impact :-- Hé slóh fýr on feóndas he drove the fire on to the foes, Cd. Th. 237, 28; Dan. 344. VIa. metaph. :-- Ic wéne gif wit uncre word tósomne sleáþ, ðæt ðæ-acute;r ásprunge sum spearca sóþfæstnesse, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 2. VI b. to pitch a tent, drive a stake into the ground (cf. Icel. slá landtjoldum; Ger. ein Lager schlagen) :-- Iacob slóh his geteld on ðæré dúne, Gen. 31, 25. Sleah æ-acute;nne stacan onmiddan ðam ymb-hagan, Lchdm. i. 395, 4. Ða hét Moises sleán án geteld bútan hira wícstówe, Ex. 33, 7: Homl. Th. ii. 242, 8. Ða stówa ðe gé eówre geteld on sleán sceoldon, Deut. i. 33. VIc. to cast into chains (cf. O. Frs. on tha helda slein) :-- Hió sceolde ða men weorpan an wildedeóra líc and siððan sleán on ða raccentan and on copsas. Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 32. VII. to move by a stroke, to strike off a limb, etc. :-- Hí slógon him of ðæt heáfod, Th. An. 122, 23. Sleá mon hond of oððe fót, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 7: 37; Th. i. 124, 23. VIII. metaph. to strike with disease, punishment, etc. , cf. a paralytic, apoplectic stroke :-- Ic ástrecce mine hand and sleá Egipta land on eallum minum wundrum. Ex. 3, 20. Sliét concidet (cervices peccatorum), Blickl. Gl. Hí mid ðý wíte ðæs foresprecenan wræces slægene wæ-acute;ron praefatae ultionis sunt poena multati, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 31. B. intrans. I. to strike, make a stroke :-- Hé yrringa slóh in anger he struck, Beo. Th. 3135; B. 1565: 5350; B. 2679. On ðone eádgan andwlitan men hondum slógun, Exon. Th. 69, 22; Cri. 1124. Ðæt hé mé ongeán sleá, Beo. Th. 1367; B. 681. Ia. to strike as a smith does :-- Hé sulh heóld and on íren slóh and corn ðærsc and windwode. Shrn. 61, 18. II. to kill (the object not being expressed) :-- Ne sleah ð ú, L. Alf. 5; Th. i. 44, 17. Slyh (sleh, MS. A. ), Mk. Skt. 10, 19. þeóf ne cymþ búton ðæt hé stele and sleá, Jn. Skt. 10, 10. Hié wæ-acute;ron ða burg hergende and sleánde, Ors. 2, 8 ; Swt. 92, 16. III. to move rapidly (v. A. VI. ), rush, dash, break, take a certain direction; cf. to strike into a path, across a country (cf. Icel. slásk to betake ones self] :-- Gesca sláet singultat (cf. Icel. impersonal use sló á hann hlátri he was seized with a fit of laughter). Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 50. Ðæ-acute;r seolesburna sliht on meóne. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 13, 31. Ðeáh swín beswemde weorþon, ðonne sleáþ hé eft on ða solu. Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 28. Hé on scip ástáh and slóh út on ða sæ-acute;put to sea, Ap. Th. 6, 6. Se lég slóh tó leofonum, Shrn. 73, 36. Ðá slóh ðæ-acute;r micel mist a great mist came on suddenly. Gen. 15, 17. Seó sæ-acute; slóh tógædere occurrerunt aquae, Ex. 14, 27. Hé ofdræ-acute;d slóh ádún ðæ-acute;rrihte terrified he straightway fell down as if struck (cf. Icel. slá sér niðr to throw one's self down on a bed), Homl. Skt. i. 23, 718. Ðá slóh ðæ-acute;r micel leóht fit æfter ðam englum (cf. Icel. impers. use, e. g. loganum sló út), Homl. Th. ii. 342, 7; 350, 24. On slógan incursere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 1. Drenc wið deádum swile ðæt hé út sleá, Lchdm. ii. 74, 18: 102, 20. Ðý læs hit in sleá, 324, 3. Gif hié út sleán if they (pocks) break out, 106, 4. [Goth. slahan: O. Sax. slahan: O. Frs. slá: O. H. Ger. slahan: Icel. slá.] v. á-, be-, for-, ful-, ge-, of-, ofer-, tó-, wið-sleán; fýst-slægen. sleáw, slébe-scóh, sleccan. v. sláw, slífe-scóh, slæccan. slecg, e; f. A sledge-hammer, mallet; malleus :-- Slecg, hamur mallews. Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 78. Slegc, i. 86, 16. Hwæt sylst ðú ús on smiþþan ðínre búton ísene fýrspearcan and swégincga beátendra slecgea (malleorum), Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 7. Wé hit uneáþe mid ísernum hamerum and slecgum gefyldon quam ferrets uix comminuimus malleis, Nar. 21, 5. [The gret slegges, Parten. 3000, Icel. sleggja a sledge-hammer: O. H. Ger. slaga malleus.] slecgettan; p. te To palpitate, beat, throb :-- Seó wamb cloccet, swá swá hit slecgete. Lchdm. ii. 220, 18. [O. H. Ger. slagazen palpitare, tremere. ] sléd, sléf, sléfan, sléfe. v. slæ-acute;d, slíf, slífan, slífe. slege, slæge, es; m. I. a stroke, blow :-- Mé and míne geféran mid ánum slege (iclu) hé (the whale) mæg besencan. Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 33. Gif hine mon geyflige mid slege oððe mid bende, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 3, Geswell ðe wyrð of fylle oððe of slege, Lchdm. ii. 6, 28. His eáge wand út mid ðam slæge, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 143. Slægum ictibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 54. Of wundum oððe of sníþingum oððe of slegum, Lchdm. ii. 82, 23. II. of a serpent's sting, cf. sleán, III :-- Wið nædran slege, Lchdm. ii. 10, 21: no, 22. III. a striking, beating, (a) scourging :-- Seó sunsciéne slege þrowade, Exon. Th. 256, 10 ; Jul. 229. þéh ðú þolie synnigra slege though thou suffer scourging at the hands of sinners, Andr. Kmbl. 1911; An. 958. (b) stamping, coining, v. mynet-slege, sleán, II a. (c) clashing, collision, v. sleán, VI a :-- Slæge conlisio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 27. Slege, 15, 29. Slægum contunsionibus, 24, 43. Slegum, 20, 32. IV. a crash, clap of thunder, cf. Ger. donner-schlag :-- Ðæ-acute;r com swylce þunres slege, Nicod. 24; Thw. 13, 4. Hreám swá hlúd swá þunres slege, 27; Thw. 15, 5. [Wæs swyðe mycel lihtinge and ungemetlice slæge ðæræfter, Chr. 1118 ; Erl. 246, 40.] V. a fatal stroke, slaying, slaughter, death (by violence. On the difference between slege and morþor see Grmm. R. A. 625) :-- Ðæra cildra slege (the murder of the innocents), Homl. Th. i. 80, 28. Hú nyt is ðé mín slæge quae utilitas in sanguine meo, Ps. Th. 29, 8. Nú is æ-acute;ghwonon yfel and slege, Blickl. Homl. 115, 16. Gif mon twýhyndne mon mid hló ðe ofsleá, gielde se ðæs sleges andetta sié . . . , L. Alf. pol. 29; Th. i. 80, 7. For geclæ-acute;nsunge his unrihtes slæges ob castigationem necis ejus injustae, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 25. Æfter Pendan slæge post occisionem Pendan, S. 557, 30. Æfter his slæge (interfectionem), 3, 9; S. 533, 30. On Urias slege (slæge, Hatt. MS. ), Past. 3; Swt. 34, 23. Be elþiódies monnes slege. Gif mon elþeódigne ofsleá, L. In. 23 ; Th. i. 116, 13. Mid his bróðor slege parricidio, Ors. 2, 2 ; Swt. 64, 23. Hé tihte ðæt folc to dæs Hæ-acute;lendes slege, Homl. Th. i. 292, 6: 216, 15. He is gelád tó slege swá swá scép, ii. 16, 20. Hí heora swuran gearcodon sylfwylles tó slege they voluntarily prepared their necks for the fatal stroke, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 47. Mid micelre gnornunge ymb ðæs cyninges slege. Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 23. þurh ðæs hyrdes slege byþ seó heord tðdræ-acute;fed. Mt. Kmbl. 26, 31. VI. a defeat, loss inflicted on an army; clades :-- Ðæt tácen núgiet cúþ is on ðære eá noman ðæs consules sleges Fauiuses testatur hanc Fabii cladem Allia, sicut Cremera Fabiorum, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 17. Crist him gefylste to his feónda slege (cf. hí álédon heora fýnd, 96, 22), A. S. Rdr. 95, 13. VII. metaph. a stroke of affliction, punishment, disease, etc. v. sleán, VIII :-- Æ-acute;r ðan ðe se fæ-acute;rlíca slege (the pestilence) ús ástrecce, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 21. VIII. an instrument for striking (or to be put with the next word?), (a) a slay :-- Slege percussorium (the word occurs among terms connected with weaving). Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 44. v. sleahe. (b) a plectrum [v. Hearp-slege plectro, Engl. Stud. xi. 64]. [Goth. slahs a stroke, blow: O. Sax. slegi slaying: O. Frs. slei: O. H. Ger. slag plaga, ictus, tusio, percussio: Icel. slagr a blow, defeat; cf. also slag; n. a blow; a defeat, slaughter, loss; a stroke of apoplexy.] v. bróðor-, deáþ-, dolg-, eár-, gegn-, hearm-, hearp-, hleór-, morþor-, mynet-, on-, sár-, sweord-, þeóf-slege(-slæge). slege, es; n. A beam, bar. v. heáfod-, ofer-slege (-slæge). [Cf. Icel. slá; f. a cross-beam.] slege-bítel, es; m. A beetle, hammer, mallet :-- Sleah ðonne on mid slegebýtle, Lchdm. ii. 342, 7. slege-fæ-acute;ge; adj. Doomed to slaughter, doomed to death by the sword :-- Slegefæ-acute;ge hæleþ (the Assyrians before their defeat), Judth. Thw. 25, 7; Jud. 247. slegel, es; m. An instrument for striking a harp :-- Slegele plectro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 79. [O. H. Ger. slegil percussorium, maza: Ger. schlagel: Du. slegel a hammer, mallet.] sleg-neát, es; n. A beast to be slaughtered :-- Hé geselle eghwelce gére tuá slegneát (slægnæ-acute;t, Chr. 852; Erl. 67, 39), Ch. Th. 105, 4. [Cf. Icel. slag-á a ewe to be slaughtered. "] Cf. sliht-swín. sleht, sleów, slépan (to sleep), slépan (to drag), slí v. sliht, slíw, slæ-acute;pan, slípan, slíw.
884 SLÍC -- SLINGAN.
slíc (7); adj. I. sleek, smooth v. slícian. II. cunning, crafty, using smooth words (v. wards given under slícian) :-- Ic wæs ána slícera ðonne ealle óðre drýas sapientior eram omnium sapientium mago-rum. Nar. 50, 19. [Prompt. Parv. slyke or smothe lenis. With browis smothe and slyke (rimes with chike). Chauc. R. R. 542. Thowe make hem slyke and fatte ynough, Pall. I. 689. Icel. slíkr sleek.] slic[c], es; n. A hammer :-- Sleánde slicc (slicc for slecg?) mallei percutientes, Kent. Gl. 723, see the note. Hé sceal habban . . . slic (in a list of weaver's implements; slíc an implement for smoothing what is woven, a sleek-stone, cf. slykston amethon, Wülck. Gl. 563, 26: letatorium, 593, 19. Slekstone/ lacinaiorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 218, 2. A slike-stone lucchier, 172, 15. See also Prompt. Parv. 458, note 2., Anglia ix. 263, 15. v. sliccan and slícian. sliccan to strike, slap cf. colloquial lick = to beat. Halliwell gives slick as an Oxfordshire word for a blow, slap :-- Se ðe his wiel slicþ slieþ, slihþ mid girde qui percusserit servum suum virga, Ex. 21, 20. Gif men cídaþ and hira óðer his néxtan mid fýste slicþ, and hé dead ne biþ . . . hé biþ unscildig, ðe hine slóh, 21, 18-19. Gif hwilc slicþ eacniende wíf, 21, 22. v. slic[c]. slician; p. ode To make sleek, smooth, or glossy :-- Heó glytenode swá scýnende sunne oððe nígslýcod hrægel, Shrn. 149, 8. [v. Prompt. Parv. 458, note 2, where 'to sleek clothes' is quoted from Kennett, and a passage from Walter de Bibelesworth is given (v. also Wrt. Voc. i. 172, 13) : la dame ge ta koyf luche (slike). Til sleuth and slepe slyken his sides, Piers P. 2, 98. The word is also applied to making a fair show in speech :-- Alle þine wordes beoþ isliked, And so bisemed and biliked, O. and N. 841. Wordes afaited and ysliked, Ayenb. 212, 2. He can so well his wordes slike, Gower ii. 365, 22. See, too, Jamieson's Dictionary, sleekie fawning and deceitful; sleekit smooth, shining (of the face); but also, deceitful; sleekit-gabbit smooth-tongued.] v. slíc. slídan; p. slád; pp. sliden To slide, slip, fall. I. of actual movement, to slide, glide :-- Ðá cómon twegen deóflu tó him of ðære lyfte slidan, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 30, 16. II. fig. to make a mistake, to fail, err :-- Ðonne hé geong fareþ, hafaþ wilde mód, slideþ geneahhe (makes many a slip). Salm. Kmbl. 758; Sal. 378. III. to fall into an unhappy condition :-- Gif seó sáwl slídan sceal in ða écan wíte, Wulfst. 187, 16. IV. to pass away, be transitory or perishable :-- Ðeós mennisce tyddernes biþ swá slídende swá glæs, ðonne hit scínþ and ðonne tðbersteþ; ac Godes wuldor nafaþ næ-acute;nigne ende, Shrn. 119, 23. Fleóg ðtú wesan ealdor slídendes plegan (labentis ludi), Lchdm. i. Iviii, 2. [Þer on geð him one in one sliddrie weie, he slit & falleþ sone ; and ter monie goð togederes, . . . gif eni uoð on uorte sliden, be oðer breideð hine up er þen he allunge ualle, A. R. 252, 10-12. Mony folk slod to helle, H. R. 136 157. Huanne þe on uot slyt, þe oþer him helpþ, Ayenb. 149, 2. M. H. Ger. s'líten.] v. á-, æt-slídan; útásliden. slide, es; m. A slip, fall; lapsus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 79, 9. I. of an actual slip :-- Ðá wearþ mé slide and ic him (the horse) of áfeóll lapsus decidi. Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 18. II. fig. a slip into misfortune or error :-- Forðæm hit æ-acute;r hit nolde behealdan wið unnyt word, hit sceal ðonne niédinga áfeallan for ðæm slide. Past. 38; Swt. 279, 5. Ð ú gene-redest fét míne fram slide (de lapsu), Ps. Spl. 55, 13: 114, 8. Forwyrd &l-bar; slide lapsum, ruinam, Hpt. Gl. 440, 61. þurh synna slide through falling into sin, Exon. Th. 263, 13; Jul. 349. Slidas lapsus. Hymn. Surt. 7, 17. v. fæ-acute;r-slíde. slíding, v. á-slíding. alidor; adj. Slippery :-- Ýs byþ ungemetum slidor, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 15; Rún. 11. Slideres lubrici, Hpt. Gl. 405, 46. Sýn heora wegas þýstre and slidore fiant viae eorum tenebrae et lubricum, Ps. Th. 34, 7- [Prompt. Parv. slydyr lubricus. )ju schalt falle, þe wei is slider, O. and N. 956. To a dronke man the wey is slider, Chauc. Kn. T. 406: Gower iii. 14, 8.] slidor, es; n. I. a slippery, miry place; lubricum :-- Turf gleba, sliddor labina (cf. labina a myre, Wülck. Gl. 591, 11: a fenne, 797, 10), sol volutabrum, moor uligo, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 20-24. Cf. slæ-acute;p. II. In a list giving names of things connected with ships, slidor glosses pulvini (pulvini machinae quibus naves deducuntur et sub-ducuntur in portum, Du Cange), 56, 54. slidorian, slidrian; p. ede To slither (in various dialects; Dryden uses sliddering), to slide, slip :-- Ðonne hié on monigfealdum wordum slidrigaþ dum per multiplicia verba dilabuntur. Past. 38, 6; Swt. 277, 5. Míne fét ne slideredon non sunt infirmata vestigia mea, Ps. Th. 17, 35. Gif hy geseón ðæt mine fét slidrien dum commoverentur pedes mei, 37, 16. [Prompt. Parv. slyderyn labo vel labor: 0. Du. slideren. Cf. Vondunge is sliddrunge, A. R. 252, 14.] slidorness, e; f. Slipperiness, a slippery place :-- Slidornis lubricum, Blickl. Gl. (Ps. 34, 6): Ps. Spl. T. 34, 8. [Prompt. Parv. slydyrnesse labilitas.] slíf, sléf, slýf, e: slífe, an; f. A sleeve: -- Slýf manica, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 70. Be slífan gebunden submanicatus, 21, 64. Slýfa manicae vel bra-chila, 25, 63. Slýfan manice, ii. 55, 23: 87, 58: bracile, 127, 14: manicas, 87, 43. Æ-acute;ghwelcere wunde beforan feaxe ad beforan sliéfan (sléfan, MS. B. : slýfan, MS. H. ) and beneoðan cneówe sió bót biþ twýsceatte máre (cf. 45 ; Th. i. 92, 20 for this double compensation when a wound was not concealed by the hair), L. Alf. pol. 66; Th. i. 96, 30. Synd gesealde from ðam abbode ealle neádbehéfe þing, ðæt is cugele . . . slýfa (slýfan, MSS. O. T. ), gyrdel, R. Ben. 92, 3. Hé one hláf tóbræc and bewand on his twám slýfum, Homl. Th. i. 376, 30. Hé ðone hláf gedyde on his twá sléfan, Blickl. Homl. 181, 17. v. earm-slífe. slífan; p. sláf; pp. slifen To slive ('Slive to cut, slip, or slicc off. . . Palsgrave, " I slyve a gylowfloure or any other floure from his branche or stalke. "' Baker, Northants Gloss. ) [Slyvyn a-sundyr findo, effisso. Cf. also slyvynge, cuttynge a-wey avulsio, abscissio; slyvynge of a tre or oþer lyke físsula. He al hool or of hym slyvere (a slice, cutting), Chauc. T. and C. iii. 138. Sliver = slice still used in Scotland, v. Jamieson's Dict.] v. tó-slífan. slífan, sléfan; p. de To slip or put a garment on a person :-- Hé hine sylfne ungyrede, and ðæt reáf ðe hé on hine hæfde hé sléfde on ðone foresprecenan man . . . Sóna swá hé mid ðan hrægle swá miccles weres gegyred wæs, Guthl. 16; Gdwin. 68, 18. [Slive to dress carelessly, Cumb. A garment rumpled up about any part of the person is said to be slived. Sliver a snore slop worn by bankers or navigators, Linc. It was formerly called a sliving. The sliving was exceedingly capacious and wide. Halliwell's Dict.] Cf. slípan, slíf, slífe-scóh. slífe. v. slíf. slífe-scóh a loose shoe easily drawn on, a slipper :-- Socc, slébescóh soccus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 69. Cf. slífan, slípe-scóh. slíf-leás; adj. Sleeveless :-- Sléfleás scrúd colobium, sléfleás aucra scrúd levitonarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 20, 21. Hæbban hý scapulare, ðæt is gehwæ-acute;de cugelan and slýfleáse, R. Ben. 89, 13. slifor; adj. Slippery, deceitful :-- Slideres &l-bar; sliferes lubrici. Hpt. Gl. 405, 46. [Cf. sliverly cunning, deceitful, Linc. Halliwell's Dict.] Cf. slipor. sliht, sleaht, sleht, slieht, sliét, slyht (s see the cpds. ), es; m. I. a striking of coin. v. pening-sliht. II. a stroke, flash of lightning, v. líget-sliht. III. slaughter, death by violence :-- Ðes sliht haec caedes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Zup. 53, 4. Æt eallum slyht[e?] and æt ealre ðære hergunge ðe æ-acute;r ðam gedón wæ-acute;re, sér ðæt frið geset wæ-acute;re . . . nán man ðæt ne wræce ne bóte ne bidde, L. Eth. ii. 6; Th. i. 288, 1. Hú hé mid forhergiunge and mid heora mæ-acute;ga slihtum on his geweald geniédde, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 82, 17 : 5, 11; Swt. 238, 5. III a. the deadly stroke of disease :-- Ðis folc is mid swurde ðæs heofonlícan graman of&dash-uncertain;slegen, and gehwilce sind mid fæ-acute;rlícum slihte áwéste. Homl. Th. ii. 124. 10. IV. what is to be killed, animals for slaughter, v. sliht-swín (cf. Icel. slátr butcher's meat; slátra to slaughter cattle) :-- Gafolswáne gebyreþ ðæt hé sylle his slyht be ðam ðe on lande stent. On manegum landum stent ðæt hé sylle æ-acute;lce geáre . xv. swýn tó sticunge, L. R. S. 6; Th. i. 436, 11 [Kath. slaht Laym. slaht, slæht, sclæht, slejht: R. Glouc. slajt. Cf. O. Sax. man-slahta; f. : O. Frs. slachte a blow, mortal blow; stamp, coining: O. H. Ger. slahta strages, occisio: Icel. sláttr ; m. mowing ; striking of an instrument. '] v. fiðer(-el ?)-, for-, hand-, hlóþ-, líget-, mæ-acute;g-, mann-, morþ-, morþor-, pening-, þeóf-, wæl-sliht; cf. slege. sliht; adj. Level, smooth; in the cpd. eorþ-slihtes level with the ground :-- Swá swá oxa gewunaþ tó áwéstenne gærs óþ ða wirttruman eorþslihtes mid tóþum (eats the grass to the root, to the level of the ground'), Num. 22, 4. [Goth. slaihts wigs a level road; O. H. Ger. sleht planus: Icel. sléttr plain, level. ] slihtan; p. te To smite, slay :-- Gif ðú fallas &l-bar; slæhtas cadens (translator seems to have read caedens in the second case). Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 9. [Cf. O. H. Ger. slahtón mactare: Ger. schlachten.] sliht-swín, es; A swine to be killed :-- Gýme eác swan ðæt hé æfter sticunge his slyhtswýn wel sæncge, L. R. S. 6; Th. i. 436, 16. [Cf. Ger. schlacht-vieh cattle to be killed.] Cf. sleg-neát. slím. es; m. n. Slime, mud, mire :-- Slím limus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 14: borbus, cena, 26, 53. Áfæstnod ic eom on líme (slíme ? cf. Ps. 68, 3: I am festened in slime depenesse) grundes infixus sum in limo pro-fundi, Ps. Spl. 68, 2. . [M. H. Ger. slím; m. : Ger. schleim : Du. slijm : Icel. slím; n.] slincan; p. slanc, pl. sluncon. I. to crawl :-- Eodon ða wyrmas and scluncon wundorlíce; wæ-acute;ron him ða breóst up gewende, Nar. 14, 8. Slincendes reptantis, Hymn. Surt. 28, 17. Hé gescóp eall wyrmcynn and creópende and fleógende and swymmende and slincgende, Anglia viii. 310, 17. II. fig. to slink away :-- Se earma flýhþ uncræftiga slæ-acute;p slincan on hinder, Dóm. L. 240. [Cf. O. H. Ger. slíhhan repere, reptare.] v. next word. slincend, es; m. n. A crawling thing, a reptile :-- Ealle slincendu (Ps. Spl. slincende) omnia reptilia, Ps. Lamb. 68, 35 : 103, 25. Fram ðam slincendum óþ ða fugelas, Gen. 6, 7. slingan; p. slang, pl. slungon To wind, twist, worm, move as a serpent. Cf. sling to move quickly, Var. dial. It also has the same meaning as slinch (slink). Halliwell's Dict. :-- Gif heó (the adder] ðæt heáfod innan ðone man bestingþ ðonne slingþ ( = slincþ ?) heó mid ealle inn if it strikes its head into the man, then it winds itself quite in. Boutr. Scrd. 20, 15. [O. H. Ger. slingan: Ger. schlingen to wind: Icel. slyngva to wind.]
SLIPA -- SLÍTNESS. 885
slipa (slypa ?), an; m. A viscous, slimy substance :-- Genim sealh and ele dó ahsan (tó ?) gewyrc ðonne tó slypan . . . dó ðonne on ðone slipan, Lchdm. ii. 18, 26-28. Wyrc slypan of wætere and of axsan, iii. 38, 1. v. slipig, slipor, and slyppe. slípan (P); p. sláp, pl. slipon To slip, glide. [He with feigned chere him slipeth (rimes with wipeth) he slips of, Gower ii. 347, 30. Slype to move freely, as any weighty body which is dragged through a mire, Jamieson's Dict. O. H. Ger. , slífan labi.] Cf. slipor, and see slúpan. slípan, slépan; p. te To slip, put something on or off. Cf. slípe to take away the outside covering from anything, Halliwell's Dict.. Slype to strip off the skin or bark of anything, Jamieson's Dict. :-- Se hláford hefig gioc slépte on ða swyran sínra þegena, Me: 9, 55. Se cyning slýpte his beáh of the king slipped his ring off; tuiit rex annulum de manu sua, Anglia ix. 32, 158, [Goth. af-slaupjan thana fairnjan mannan to put off the old man: O. Sax. slópian to slip one's self from a bond: M. H. Ger. sloufen, ana-sloufen induere.] v. be-slépan; un-slíped, slípe-scðh, slúpan; and cf. slífan. slípe-scóh a slip-shoe (Halliwell gives the word from a work dated 1615. Cf. slip-shod), a shoe easily slipped on, a slipper :-- Slýpescós soccus, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 7. v. slípan ; slífe-scóh. slipig; adj. Slippy, slimy, viscid :-- Mid slipigre and þiccere wæ-acute;tan, Lchdm. ii. 280, 4. Ða þiccan and ða slipigan (slipinga, MS. ) wæ-acute;tan on ðam magan and ðæt þicce slipige horh ðú scealt mid ðám læ-acute;cedómum wyrman and þynnian, 194, 29-22. Wæ-acute;tan þicce and slipegran, 178, 15. Of þiccum wæ-acute;tum slipegrum . . . Wið slipegrum wæ-acute;tum ðæs miltes, 246, 17. [M. H. Ger. slipfic.] v. next word. slipor; adj. I. slippery, not easy to hold, moving easily :-- Deófol næddre ys slipor ðæs gif heáfde ná byþ wiðstanden eall on innemystum heortan ðænne ná byþ ongyten byþ ásliden diabolus serpens est lubricus, cuius si capiti non resistitur, totus in interna cordis, dum non sentitur, inlabitur, Scint. 210, 9. II. slipping easily, easily moved :-- Ym-hídignyssa ofþriccaþ ðæt mód, and unlustas tólýsaþ; þwyrlice þing ðe heora hláfordas dóþ geswencte fram carum, and slipere þurh unstæððig-nysse, Homl. Th. ii. 92, 16. III. foul :-- Fúl ne sý oððe slipor nec feda sit nec lubrica. Hymn. Surt. 5, 9. Æ-acute;lc þing slipores &l-bar; fúles omne lubricum, 30, 9. Bedæ-acute;led andgite sliporum &l-bar; fúlum excita sensu lubrico, 3, 17. Gilt sliporne &l-bar; fúlne culpam lubricant, 15, 38. Ne tunge leás ne eágan syngian slipere ne lingua mendax occulive peccent lubrici, 24, 27. [Sliper lubricum, Ps. 34, 6. Nares gives several instances of slipper in sixteenth century, and Shskspere uses the form: A slipper and a subtle knave, Oth. ii. 1. O. H. Ger. slefar, Grff. vi. 506: M. H. Ger. slepfer.] Cf. slifor ; slæ-acute;pe, slípan (?). sliporness, e; f. Foulness :-- Beón út ánýdde slipornesse sint pulsa lubrica, Hymn. Surt. 36, 16. slip-ræsn a sliding beam (?) :-- Slypræsn ferna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 75. slipung (?), e; f. Viscidity :-- Wið slipunge (slipigre ? the text has slipegrum wæ-acute;tum. v. slipig) wæ-acute;tan ðæs miltes, Lchdm. ii. 166, 24. slit. v. ge-, lah-slit. slítan; p. slát, pl. sliton; pp. sliten. To slit, tear, rend. I. in the following glosses :-- Sclát carpebat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 51. Bítende and slítende mordax, 57, 52. Slítende mordens, Kent. Gl. 580: corrumpens, Hpt. Gl. 454, 68. Ic beó sliten carpor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 40. Wæ-acute;ran slitene carpebantur, 22, 22. II. to tear a garment, rend :-- Ðæra sacerda ealdor slát (scidit) hys ágyn reáf, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 65. Ne slíte wé hý non scindamus eam, Jn. Skt. 19, 24. Se heáhsacerd his reáf slítende. Mk. Skt. 14, 63. III. to tear, split, rend, cleave, divide :-- Hé slát sæ-acute;interrupit mare, Ps. Spl. 77, 16. Hé slát stán interrupit petram, 77, 18. IV. to tear, rend, as an animal does with the teeth or feet, a bird with its beak, etc. v. slite II. slítung :-- Fótum ic fére, foldan slíte, Exon. Th. 393, 17 ; Rü 13, 1. Hrefn hine slíteþ, 329, 20; Vy. 37. Hine se wulf slíteþ, 342, 27; Gn. Ex. 148. Hé (the evil spirit) bítes and slítes hine, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 18. Heora heortan wyrmas ceorf-aþ and slítaþ, Dóm. L. 12, 168: 14, 210: Exon. 497, 5; Ra. 85, 24. Hé (Grendel) slæ-acute;pendne rinc slát. Beo. Th. 1487; B. 741. Ða wyrmas mid ðæm scillum gelíce mid ðé múþe eorþan sliton and tæ-acute;ron oribus scamisque humum atterentes, Nar. 14, 12. Gif hund slíte, Lchdm. ii. 92, 10. Hié (lions and bears) noldon slítan hý (St. Tecla), Shrn. 133, 10. Gesáwon fuglas slítan, Cd. Th. 126, 1; Gen. 2088, Ðé sculon moldwyrmas slítan, Soul Kmbl. 145 ; Seel. 73. Hió (the lioness) onginþ racentan slítan (cf. brecan, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 13), Met. 13, 29. Se unclæ-acute;na gást hine slitende (discerpens). Mk. Skt. 1. 26. Slítende wulfas ravening wolves. Blickl. Homl. 63, 10. Slítendum &l-bar; terendum tóþreómum rabidis (voracious) gingivis. Hpt. Gl. 423, 42. IV a. fig. applied to inanimate subjects :-- Nú slít mé hunger and þurst, Cd. Th. 50, 2; Gen. 302. Hungor innan slát merewérges mód, Exon. Th. 306, 22; Seef. , 11. Hí beóþ mec slítende (of the waves tearing at an anchor), 398, 11; Ra. 17, 6, V. to tear, bite (of pungent things, cf. slitol), irritate (of physical or mental irritation) :-- Slíto (suto, Wrt. , cf. slítung) lacesso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 29. Slíteþ lacessat, 95, 32. Ðæt wín slít ða wunda per vinum mordentur vulnera, Past. 17, 10; Swt. 125, 9. Sliten oððe gremeden lacessant. Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 54. Of yfelre wæ-acute;tan slítendre, Lchdm. ii. 4, 30. Of yfelum wæ-acute;tan slítendum and sceorfendum, 60, 21. VI. to tear (fig. ), to destroy, waste, consume, v. slítendlíc, slítere, slítness II :-- Nán cræft nis Gode deórwyrðra ðonne sió lufu ne eft ðæm deófle nan cræft leóítæ-acute;lra ðonne hié mon slíte nihil pretiosius est Deo virtute dilectionis, nil est desiderabilius diabolo extinctione caritatis, Past. 47, 2; Swt. 359, 24. Tó slítenne (breccanne, Rush.) ae solvere legem. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 17. VII. to carp at, back-bite, v. bæc-slitol :-- Æt æ-acute;restum lyst ðone monn nnnyt sprecan be óðrum monnum & ðonne æfter firste hine lyst tæ-acute;lan and slítan ðara líf bútan scylde ut prius loqui aliena libeat, postmodnm detractionibus eorum vitam mordeat, Past. 38, 7 j Swt. 279, 7. VIII. to tear (intrans.) :-- Godwebba cyst (the veil of the temple) eall forbærst . . . ðæs temples segl . . , sylf slát on tú, swylce hit seaxes ecg þurhwóde, Exon. Th. 70, 19; Cri. 1141. [Prompt. Paru. slytyh attero: O. Sax. slítan to tear, split: O. Frs. slíta to tear, break : O. H. Ger. slízan scin-dere, lacerare, laniare, lacessere, saevire, delere : Icel. slíta to slit, tear, break.] v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, of-, tó-slítan ; wæl-slítende, sliten, un-sliten. slit-owealm. death by the tearing of animals: -- Neát ðe slitcwealm begéte animalia quae lacerationem mortiferam nacta sunt, L. Ecg. C. 40 ; Th. ii. 166, 24. slite, es; m. I. a slit, tear, rent in cloth, etc. :-- Se slite byþ wyrsa pejor scissura fit, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 16: Mk. Skt. 2, 21. II. a rent, tear . made by an animal, a bite. v. slítan, IV :-- Wið hundes slite, Lchdm. i. 148, 7. Ices slite oððe hundes, ii. 86, 2. Be hundes slite. Gif hund mon tóslíte oððe ábíte, L. Alf. pol. 23; Th. i. 78, 1. Wið nædran slite, Lchdm. ii. 10, 21. Wyrma slite, Exon. Th. 77, 4; Cri. 1251. Slita morsuum. Germ. 392, 30. III. a coil of a snake (?) :-- Nædre sprotum slitas (?) lices clyniende vipera sarmentis laqueos corporis inplicans, Germ. 401 , 24. IV. a breach, infraction of a law. v. lah-slit. [O. H. Ger. sliz : Ger. schlisz ; m. : cf. Icel. slit ; n.] v. folc-, lah-, wyrm-slite. slite, an (?) ; f. A plant name, cyclamen, sowbread :-- Slite. Ðeós wyrt ðe man orbicularis and óðrum naman slite nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 110, 11. Slite cyclaminos, iii. 301, col. 2 : cyclamen, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 53 ; ciclamina, ii. 131, 37. sliten schismatic, heretic :-- Slitenum haereticis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 10, 9. Lye gives sliterum (slitenum ?) sagum haereticis fabulis, Josc. (?). v. slítan. slítend-líc ; adj. Consuming, devouring, wasting, v. slítan, VI :-- Slítendlícum lurconibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 71. slitenness (?), e; f. Tearing, laceration :-- Sliten[nesse] morsum, lacerationem, Hpt. Gl. 490, 62. slítere, es ; m. I. a waster, destroyer :-- ' Hwæt is seó ungesæ-acute;l&dash-uncertain;ige sáwel?' Ð á sæ-acute;de hé him. ðæt hé wæ-acute;re cyrican slítere, Wulfst. 235, 24. II. a consumer of food, a glutton :-- Slíteras lurcones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 26. v. slítan, VI. slíþan to harm, hurt, damage, destroy :-- Heoro slíþendne, Exon. Th. 6, 10; Gn. Ex. 202. [Cf. Goth. ga&dash-uncertain;sleithjan to injure.] v. next word. slíþe ; adj. Dire, hard, cruel, hurtful, dangerous :-- Biþ ceóle wén slíþre sæcce the ship may expect dire strife, Exon. Th. 384, 17 ; Ra. 4, 29. On ða slíþan tíd (the crucifixion), Elen. Kmbl. 1710; El. 857. þurh slíbne níþ sáwle bescúfan in fýres fæþm. Beo. Th. 370; B. 184. Hé níþa gehwane genesen hæfde, slíþra geslyhta, 4787 ; B. 2398. [Goth. sleithis dangerous, perilous, fierce : O. Sax. slíði dangerous, destructive, cruel : cf. O. H. Ger. slídic, saevus, malus : Icel. slíðr fearful, dire ; sliðr-hugaðr atrocious; slíðr-liga savagely.] v. slíþen. slíþe ; adv. Cruelly :-- Bearn ðara ðe ofslegene slíþe wæ-acute;ran filios in-teremtorum. Ps. Th. 101, 18. slíþe (?) ; adj. Formed, moulded ; fictus. I. graven (of images) :-- Ealle ðe gebiddaþ ða slíþan omnes qui adorant sculptilia. Ps. Spl. T. 96, 7. Hí offrodon ðæ sliððæn sacrificaverunt sculptilibus, 105, 35. II. feigned, false :-- Hé oncneów slíþe mód úre cognovit figmentum (taken by the translator =fictam menlemt) nostrum. Ps. Spl. T. 102, 13. v. slíþness, and next word. slí þelíc ; adj. Graven :-- Gebæ-acute;don ða slíþelecæn adoraverunt sculplile, Ps. Spl. T. 105, 19. slíþen ; adj. Cruel, hard, evil :-- Slíden infastum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111 , 66. Ðú wéndest ðæt ðiós slíþne wyrd ðás worulde wende bútan Godes þeahte, Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 14, 4. Fin eft begeát sweordbealo slíþen dire harm from the sword overwhelmed Fin. Beo. Th. 2298; B. 1147. Hú slíþen biþ sorg tó geferan how cruel is care as a comrade, Exon. Th. 288, 12; Wand. 39. He him feorgbona þurh slíþen searo weorþeþ a destroyer of life through cruel craft to him he becomes, 362, 25 ; Wal. 42. On ða slíþnan tíd at that dread hour (of death), 161, 27; 06. 965. In ða slíþnan tíd in the evil days of the present life, 316, 22 ; Mód. 52. slíp-heard; adj. Excessively hard. I. of living things, very fierce, savage :-- Slíþherde deór (the boar and the bear), Exon. Th. 344, 22 ; Gn. Ex. 177. II. of inanimate things, very hard, cruel :-- Mé habbaþ hringa gespong slíþhearda sál síþes ámyrred the cruel chain has hindered me from going, Cd. Th. 24, 15 ; Gen. 378. slípness, e ; f. A formation (?), a graven image :-- Hí þeówedon slíþ. nesse servierunt sculptilibus, Ps. Spl. T. 105, 33. v. slíþe (?). slítness (slit- ?), e ; f. I.a tearing, rending, laceration, v.
886 SLITOL -- SMÆ-acute;TE-GYLDEN.
slítan, IV :-- Ða slítnysse gedígean a laceratione (by wolves or dogs) convalescere, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 25. II. a wasting, destroying, desolation, v. slítan, VI :-- Slítnese desolationis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 15. v. from-, tó-slítness. slitol; adj. I. pungent, biting, v. slítan. V :-- Slitul léc mordax allium, Germ. 394, 260. II. carping, backbiting, v. bæc-slitol, slítan, VII. -slitt. v. lah-þrí-slitt. slítung, e; f. I. tearing, rending, biting, v. slítan, IV :-- Slítinc &l-bar; geter dilaceratio. Hpt. Gl. 499, 21. Fugelas hig fretaþ mid ðære biterustan slítunge devorabunt eos aves morsu amarissimo, Dent. 32, 24, Sume men fram ðara wyrma slítunge sweltaþ, Lchdm. ii. 176, 14. II. wasting, spoiling, v. slítan, VI :-- Slítunge arpagine (or under I ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 38: 87, 72 (Wright has sutunge). [Prompt. Parv. slytynge consumpcio: O. H. Ger. slízunga saevitia.] slíw, sleów, sliú, slí, es; m. The name of a fish, a tench or a mullet :-- Slíw tinca, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 73: tinctus, 281, 52. Sliú tincus, 66, 1. . Sleów mugilis, ii. 57, 75. Slí tincti, Txts. 101, 2020. Slii, 116, 221. [O. H. Ger. slío; m. tinca, tincus: Ger. schleie a tench.] sloca. v. slota. slóh, slóg; gen. slóges, slós; dat. slóh, sló; acc. slóg, slóh, sló; m. n. A slough, hollow place filed with mire, a pathless, miry place :-- -Slóh devium, orwegnes devia, s. loca secreta, quasi invia, sine via, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 53-56. Tó ðam ealdan sló; of ðam sló tó ðam lytlan beorhe. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 38, 27. In reádan slóe, 391, 31. On ðæt reáde slóh ; of ðam slóh, 376, 5. On ðæt fúle slóh; of ðam sló, 406, 32. In ðone fúlan sló, 381, 5. On horgan slóh, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 394, 30. On reádan slóh, 398, 38. Ðæt hors sum slóg on ðam wege oferhleóp equus quoddam itineris concavum transiliret, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 17. Ðeáh se man nime æ-acute;nne stán and lecge on fúl slóh. Wulfst. 239, 10. [Heo arist up of þe slo, O. and N. 1394. He hath also to do more than ynough To kepe him and his capel out of slough, Chauc. Mancip. Prol. 64. Skeat takes this to be a word borrowed from Celtic, v. Etym. Dict.] slop a loose, upper garment. 'Slop a smock-frock; any kind of outer garment made of linen, ' Halliwell's Dict. [These cuttid sloppis or anslets, that thurgh her schortness ne covereth not the schamful membres of men. Chauc. Pers. T. Sloppe, garment mutatorium. Prompt. Parv. 460, col. 1. Icel. sloppr a gown, a loose garment, esp. a priest's gown.] v. ofer-slop, and cf. slípan, slype. -sloppe. v. cú-slyppe. slota, an ; m. A bit, morsel :-- Betere ys slota (cf. bite, Kent. Gl. 587) drýge mid blisse ðænne hús full mettum mid sace melior est bucella sicca cum gaudio quam domus plena victimis cum iurgio, Scint. 153, 12. [Lye gives sloca bucella, with a reference to Past. 47, an error probably for Scint. 47. If this were the form the word might be compared with' Ger. schlucken: but Halliwell gives slot a small piece.] sluma, an; m. Slumber :-- Sleac mid sluman, Dóm. L. 240. Ðæt hine elne binóman slæ-acute;pa sluman oððe sæ-acute;ne mod, Exon. Th. 122, 31; Gú. 314. [Upon a sloumbe, A. P. 97, 186. Cf. Laym. slumen to slumber.] slúpan; p. sleáp; pl. slupon; pp. slopen To slip, glide :-- Sóna swá us seó sáwl of ðam líchaman slýpþ simul atque anima de corpore se sub&dash-uncertain;duxerit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 23. Gársecg wédde on sleáp (of the Red Sea coming upon the Egyptians], Cd. Th. 208, 28; Exod. 490. Hwílurn ic wæ-acute;gfatu wide tóþringe . . . hwílum læ-acute;te eft slúpan tósomne sometimes I (the storm) drive apart the clouds, sometimes make them again glide together, Exon. Th. 385, 3; Rä. 4, 39. [Goth. Thaiei sliupand in gardins they which creep into houses, 2 Tim. 3, 6. O. H. Ger. slinfan to slip, creep.] v. á-, tó-slúpan. slúping, slýcod, slýf, slypa, slýpan. v. tó-slúping, slícian, slíf. slipa, slípan. slype a garment, slip. [Slyp or skyrte lascinia, Prompt. Parv. 459, col. 2. Slip a child's pinafore; an outside covering, as a pillow- slip (= -case) : in earlier times, a sheath, Halliwell's Dict. Slip an upper petticoat, Jamieson.] v. ofer-slype, slop. slýpe-scóh. v. slípe-scðh. slyppe, an; f. A viscous, slimy substance :-- Wyrc slypan of wætere and of axsan, genim finol, wyl on ðære slyppan, Lchdm. iii. 38, 2. [Cf. slyp, slype, slypp limus. Prompt. Parv. 459, col. 2.] v. cú-, oxan-slyppe, and slipa. slyp-ræsn. v. slip-ræsn. smacian; p. ode To smack, pat, caress :-- Ic smacige demulceo. Hpt. Gl. 476, 72. [Cf. Du. smak a loud noise: Dan. smække to smack, slap: Swed. smacka.] v. ge-smacian. smæc[c], es; m. Smack, taste, savour :-- Dulcis sapor swéte smæc, i. dulcis odor. Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 6. Ðone swétan smæc nectar, 61, 31. Witt iss þurrh salltes smacc bitacnedd, Orm. 1653. Smech muðes & neoses smel, A. R. 276, 15. Smeorðrinde smoke smecche forcuðest, Marh. 9, 6. More he uynt smak in ane zonre epple þanne in ane huetene lhoue, Ayenb. 82, 21. Smak or taste gustus, Prompt. Parv. 460. O. Frs. smek[k] : O. H. Ger. smac (dat. smacche) gustus, sapor, v. hunig-smæc. smæccan, smecgan; smæhte To taste :-- Ic smæcce (smæcge, MS. J. ) sapio, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Zup. 166, 6. [' Cum gustasset acetum noluit bibere; ' þet is, he smeihte þet bittre drunch & wiðdrouh him anon, A. R. 238, 21. Summe þinge þ-bar; me haueð ismeiht oðer smelled, 92, 4. Al þet ich abbe mid muþ ismaht, O. E. Homl. i. 189, 5. Unlouely þei smaujte, Piers P. 5, 363. O. Frs. smekka: O. H. Ger. smecchen sapere.] v. ge-smæccan, -smecgan, and preceding word. smæl; adj. Small. I. in the following glosses :-- Smæl gracilis, smælre gracilior, ealra smælst gracillimus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 16, 8. Smel, smael, smal, Txts. 67, 992. Smæl gracilis vel exilis vel subtilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 18. Greát and smæl grossas el graciles, ii. 41, 68. II. small, little, not great :-- Smæl þistle carduus, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 66. Smæl æ-acute;l anguilla, 281, 69. Se Smala ciið . . . se greáta beám, Past. 33; Swt. 224, 3. Æt æ-acute;lcon smalon orfe penig, L. Ff. ; Th. i. 224, 22. Dó to smale netelan, Lchdm. ii. 68, 4. Smæle þearmas the small guts; ilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 46. Ða gnættas and ða smalan wyrmas . . . ge þeós lyttle loppe, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 11. Flæ-acute;sc smælra fugla. Lchdm. ii. 180, 13. Smealum bryt (brycum?) minutatim. Hpt. Gl. 443, 1. Hæfaþ seó læsse smæle (smale, MSS. H. B. ) leáf and gehwæ-acute;de . . . seó óðer hafaþ máran leáf and fæ-acute;tte. Lchdm. i. 264, 18. III. narrow, not broad :-- Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt Norðmanna land wæ-acute;re swýðe lang and swýðe smæl. . . ðæt býne land is eásteweard brádost, and symle swá norðor swá smælre . . . and norðeweard, hé cwæð, ðæ-acute;r hit smalost wæ-acute;re, ðæt hit mihte beón þreora míla brád tó ðæm móre, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 24-33. Andlangan ðes smalan paðes, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 600, 9. IV. slender, thin, not thick :-- Swiora smæl a slender neck, Exon. Th. 486, 15 ; Rä. 72, 15. Him ne hangaþ nacod sweord ofer ðam heáfde be smalan þræ-acute;de. Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 28. Wið ðam smalan wyrme for hair worm. Lchdm. ii. 122, 18. V. fine (of a powder, texture, etc. ), not coarse :-- Smæl hláf artocobus [artocopa (also -us) quaevis placenta, panis quidem dulciarius et arte confectus]. Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 47. Tú hund greátes hláfes (coarse bread) and bridde smales (fine), Chart. Th. 158, 26. Swíðe lytle beóþ ða dropan ðæs smalan rénes, Past. 57; Swt. 437, 12. Cnuca tó swíðe smalan duste, Lchdm. i. 240, 4. Genim swýðe smæl dust, 240, 11. Smæl beren mela, ii. 86, 24. Asifte smale þurh smæl sife sift through a fine sieve, 94, 1: 72, 28. Hí smalo hrægel wefaþ and wyrceaþ texendis subtilioribus indumentis operam dant, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 16. Heortes hornes ðæs smælestan dustes, Lchdm. i. 334, 19. Gníd swíðe ðæt hit sý ðæt smælste, iii. 18, 15. VI. of the voice, not loud. v. smale, II. [Goth. smals: O. Sax. smal: O. Frs. smel: O. H. Ger. smal gracilis, exilis, subtilis, minutus, strictus: Icel. smár; cf. also small a sheep, small cattle.] v. æ-acute;. smæle finely, v. smale. smæll, es; m. A smack, blow with the open hand :-- Dynt &l-bar; smæll mid: honde uutearde alapam. Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 22. [Cf. At þan uorme smællen Romanisce veollen, Laym. 27052. Icel. smellr a smacking or cracking sound: Dan. smæld a crack, smack: Swed. smäll.] v. hand-smæll, smellan. smæl-þearmas, -þyrmas; pl. m. The small guts, intestines :-- Smæl-þearmas intestina, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 44: inguina, ii. 44, 4 : jejuna, 49, 51. Wið smælþearma sáre. Lchdm. ii. 236, 18. Smælþearmum ilibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 1. Be wambe coþum and tácnum on roppe and on smæl-þearmum, Lchdm. ii. 230, 16. Hé clæ-acute;nsaþ ðone magan and ða smælþyrmas, i. 80, 21. [Icel. smá-); þarmar the small gut, also the lower abdomen.] v. next word. smæl-þearme, es; n. The small gut, lower abdomen :-- Wyrð gegaderodu ómig wæ-acute;te on ðære wambe oððe on ðam smælþearme, Lchdm. ii. 318. 17. Síhþ innan ðone rop and on ðæt smælþearme, 232, 15: 246, 21. Ðá þýdde Æfner hine mid hindewerde sceafte on ðæt smælþearme percussit eum Abner aversa hasta in inguine, Past. 40, 5; Swt. 295, 18, v. preceding word. smæ-acute;r[e ?], es; m. A lip :-- Smæ-acute;ras (? printed sinæres) labra, Hpt. Gl. 457. 39. Reádum smæ-acute;rum roseis labris, 481, 25. Smæ-acute;rum buccis, 422, 72. Smérum, Lchdm. i. lxx, 6. [Cf. For hire speche he smere loh, Laym. 14981. Tho he (the fox) wes inne, smere he lou. Rel. Ant. ii. 272, 23.] v. gál-smere (where read gál-smæ-acute;re), and next word. smééran (?); p. de To laugh at, deride :-- Gehlógun &l-bar; smérdon (be-smerdon ? cf. besmeradun in Rush. ) hine deridebant eum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 24. v. preceding word. smæ-acute;te; adj. Refined, pure (of gold) :-- Smaete gold obrizum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 11. Smæ-acute;te obrizum, 75, 72. Hié wurdan sóna tó ðam golde ðe man háteþ obritsum, ðæt is smæ-acute;te gold, Shrn. 32, 21. Smæ-acute;te gold ðæt in wylme biþ þurh ofnes fýr eall geclæ-acute;nsod, Elen. Kmbl. 2616; El. 1309. Beág on ðam siex hund wæs smæ-acute;tes goldes gescyred sceatta. Exon. Th. 324, 8; Vid. 91: Salm. Kmbl. 29; Sal. 15. On smæ-acute;tum in obrizum, Hpt. Gl. 449, 10. Hé hét smiðian of smæ-acute;tum golde áne lytle róde, Homl. Th. ii. 304, 16: Homl. Skt. i. 2, 113. [Kynehelm of smeate gold, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 7. Guldeue jerde alre gold smeatest, Marh. 11, 24.] smæ-acute;te-gylden; adj. Of refined gold :-- Smæ-acute;tegyldne obridzum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 25. Ða smæ-acute;tegyldenan clá þas auri obriza lammina, 2, 7.
SMALE -- SMEART. 887
smale, smæle; adv. I. finely (v. smæl, V) :-- Hundes tux gebærned and smale gegniden, Lchdm. i. 372, 1. Gegníd tó duste swý ðe smale, 196, 12: 198, 1, 15. Genim wæterhæfern gebærnedne and ðonne gegniden smale, ii. 44, 20. Genim swefl, gebeát swí ðe smale, 88, 17: i. 358, 9. Ásift smale þurh smæl sife, ii. 94, 1. Getrifula smale, 90, 27. Ðeáh ðú hié smale tódæ-acute;le swá dust, Bt. 13 ; Fox 38, 33. Ic hí tódæ-acute;lde swá smæle and swá swá dust beforan winde comminuam eos ut pulverem ante faciem venti, Ps. Th. 17, 40. Ðæs dustes smæle gecnucudes, Lchdm. i. 286, 2. Gegníd smæle on mortere, ii. 60, 1. Gebeát smæle, 88, 5. Gegníd tó duste swá ðú smalost mæ-acute;ge, 108, 15. II. of the voice, not loudly :-- Ðæs cocces þeáw is ðæt hé micle hlúdor singþ on úhtan ðonne on dægréd ac ðonne hit neálæ-acute;cþ dæge ðonne singþ hé smælor and smicror gallus profundioribus horis noctis altos edere cantus solet; cum vero matutinum jam tempus in proximo est, minutas ac tenues voces format, Past. 63 ; Swt. 461, 3. smalian; p. ode To become small, slender, etc. :-- Fram mettum smaligan to get slender by diet, Lchdm. ii. 282, 29. [Prompt. Parv. smalin minoro.] v. next word. smalung, e; f. Diminishing, lessening :-- Læ-acute;cedómas ða ðe þynnunge mægen habben and smalunge medecines that have the power of thinning and reducing, Lchdm. ii. 260, 23. smeágan, smeán; p. smeáde; ppr. smeágende, smeánde; pp. smeád. I. in the following glosses :-- Ic smeáge scrutor, Ælfc. Gr. 25 ; Zup. 145, 3 : meditor. Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 3. Smeáþ investigabit, Kent. Gl. 652. Smeáde disputavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 61. Smegan investigare, ' Kent. Gl. 953. Tó smyágenne tractanda, 749. II. used absolutely, or with prepositions (be, on, ymbe), to consider, meditate, inquire, deliberate :-- Ic smégu meditabor, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 185, 3. Hé smeáþ on his móde ymb ðis eorþlíce líf. Bt. 39, 7 ; Fox 224, 4. Be ðam gé smeá &dash-uncertain;geaþ de hoc quaeritis, Jn. Skt. 16, 19. Ða senatores dæghwamlíce smeádon on ánum sindrian búse embe ealles folces þearfe, Thw. p. 161, 33 ; Nicod. 19; Thw. 9, 10: Homl. Skt. i. 3, 44. Ðá big mid him smeádon dum secum quaererent, Lk. Skt. 24, 15. Smeá (smeáge, Lind. : smeoge, Rush. ) and geseoh diet . . . scrutare et vide quia, Jn. Skt. 7, 52. Ðeáh wé ofer úre mæ-acute;þ þencen and smeágean, Past. 16; Swt. 101, ii. Ic mid eallum mínum ealdormonnum wæs smeágende be ðære hæ-acute;lo úrra sáwla, L. In. prm. ; Th. i. 102, 7. Smeágende ymbe heora sáwla áræ-acute;d, L. Edm. S. prm. ; Th. i. 244, 5. Ymb his æ-acute;hé byþ smeágende in lege ejus medi&dash-uncertain;tabitur, Ps. Th. 1, 2. On eallum ðínum weorcum ic wæs smeágende, 76, 10. III. to consider, ponder, examine, inquire into, discuss, search, (l) with acc. :-- Ðenden ic Godes bebodu smeáge scrutabor mandata Dei, Ps. Th. 118, 115. Ne sécþ hé nánwuht, ne ne smeáþ, for ðam ðe hé hit wát eall. Bt. 42 ; Fox 258, 1. Hwí smeágaþ hí unnytt quare populi meditati sunt inania, Ps. Th. 2, Hwæt smeáde gé be wege quid in via tractabatis, Mk. Skt. 9, 33. Drihten, smeá míne geþohtas, Ps. Th. 25, 2. Smeágeaþ (smeás gié. Lind. : smeógas gé. Rush. ) hálige gewritu scrutamini scribturas, Jn. Skt. 5, 39. Ðæt hé his ágene dæ-acute;da georne smeáge, Blickl. Homl. 109, 12. Ðeáh wé fela smeán (smeágen, Cote. MS. ), wé habbaþ litellne gearowitan búton tweón. Bt. 41, 5 ; Fox 254, 9. Ðæt ic smeáde (meditarer) spræ-acute;ce ðíne, Ps. Spl. 118, 148. Ðú woldest míne láre srneágean, 22, 1; Fox 76, 25. Ic dé sende ðæt spell tó ræ-acute;danne and tó smeágeanne (ad legendum ac probandum). Bd. pref. ; S. 471, 10. Com Mellitus tó Róme be ðám nýdþearflícum intingum Angelcyriceau and hé ða wæs smeágende mid ðone pápan venit Mellitus Romam de necessariis ecclesiae Anglorum cum papa tractaturus, 2, 4; S. 505, 30. Godes mæ-acute;rþa smeágende, H. R. 105, 8. Scmegende wes scrutata est, Ps. Surt. 118, 129. Smégende (smeánde, Ps. Spl. ), 118, 70. Biþ smeád meditabitur, 36, 30. (2) with a clause introduced by ðæt, hú, hwilc, hwæt, etc. :-- Smeádon men oft, and gyt gelóme smeágaþ, hú se hláf máge beón áwend. Homl. Th. ii. 268, 7 : L. Ed. 4; Th. i. 162, 1. Ic smeáde mid mínra witena geþeahte, hú ic mæhte cristendómes mæ-acute;st áræ-acute;ran, L. Edm. S. prm. ; Th. i. 246, 19. Hé sóhte and smeáde (trac-tavit), hwæt tó dónne wæ-acute;re. Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 29: Elen. Kmbl. 826; EK 413. Maria smeáde and þohte, hwæt seó hálettung wæ-acute;re. Blickl. Homl. 7, 16. Smeáge man geornlíce, hwæðer hit sóþ sí, Deut. 19, 18. Hí águnnon smeágan, hwilc of him ðæt tó dónne wæ-acute;re, Lk. Skt. 22, 23. Dauid ongan smeágan and þencan, hwilce ðæs gódan mannes dæ-acute;da wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 55, 12. Ðonne mót man smeágan and geornlíce spyrian hwár ða mánfullan vununge habban, L. Eth. ix. 40; Th. i. 348, 26. Mid wæccere móde is tó smeágeanne and tó geþencenue (pensandum est), ðæt Drihten bebeád, dæt hí heora hrægel clæ-acute;nsodon. Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 3. Ús is tó smeágenne, ðæt Drihten on ðære costunge nolde his ða myclan miht gecýþan, Blickl. Homl. 33, 17. III a. to seek an opportunity :-- Ðá smeáde he ðæt hé hine gesáwe querebat videre eum. Lk. Skt. 9, 9. Hé smeáde geornlíce ðæt hé hyne wolde belæ-acute;wan quaerebat opportunita-tem ut eum traderet, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 16. IV. to accept as the result of inquiry, to suppose :-- Be ðisum þingum ne cunne wé smeágean nán óðer þing búton hít sig on Godes dóme gelang de his rebus nihil aliud conjicere possumus, nisi quod adjudicium Dei pertineat, L. Ecg. P. i. 13; Th. ii. 178, 16. v. á-, fore-, tó-, þurh-smeágan; smeán and cpds. with smeá-; cf. smúgan. smeágelegen, e; f. A syllogism :-- Smeágelegena syllogismos, Hpt. Gl. 503, 57. Cf. riht-smeáung, and preceding word. smeágend-líc; adj. Meditative :-- Smeágendlíc meditativa, Ælfc. Gr. 34; Zup. 211, 6. smeágung, smeáwung, smeáung, sméung, smeáng, e ; f. I. search, inquiry, investigation where something is lost :-- On swylcere smeágunge (the search for stolen cattle), L. Edg. S. 12; Th. i. 276, 21. Habban ðás ylcan smeágunge on minum cucum orfe and on mínra þegena, 13 ; Th. i. 276, 24: 14; Th. i. 276, 32. II. inquiry carried on by the mind, inquiry, consideration, meditation, discussion, deliberation :-- Smeágung studium. Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 27. Sió smeáung and sió gesceádwísnes ratiocinatio, Bt. 39, 8 ; Fox 224, 4. Smeáung (Ps. Surt. smeáng) meditatio, Ps. Spl. 118, 24, 97, 99. Smeágunge scrutinio, 63, 6. On smeáwunge and on leornunge háligra gewrita meditationi scripiurarum, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 29. Smeáunge, 1, 1; S. 474, 5: Past. ii; Swt. 67, 5. Smeánge, Ps. Surt. 38, 4. Hí hæfdon On ðam gemóte micle smeáunge and geþeaht hwæt him tó dónne wæ-acute;re illi tractatum magnum in concilio quid esset agendum habere coeperunt, Bd. 3. 5 ; S. 527, 26. Ðá geseah se árleása áídlian his smeágunge then the impious king saw all his deliberation was of no avail, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 399. Smeáunga yfle cogitationes malae, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 19. Smeáwunga, 9, 4. Smeáwungas (smeóunge, Rush. ), Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 17. Smeáungas (sméunges, Rush.), 2, 35. v. á-, ofer-, riht-, scearp-smeágung, -smeáung. smeáh, smeóh; adj. I. creeping in, penetrating :-- Wið smeógan wyrme, Lchdm. iii. 10, 17. v. smea-wyrm. II. subtle, crafty. [Ðe man is jiep tojenes him seluen; þat is smegh oðer man to bicharren and to biswiken, O. E. Homl. ii. 195, 5. Cf. Two þing ben in þe manne, on his þat clene kinde þat God haueþ þeron broht þureh his smehnesse (wisdom, skill), 205, 19. Smeihliche bicharede, 71, 28. Cf. Icel. í-smeygiligr insinuating.] See smeá-wrenc and other compounds with smeá-, and smeágan, ge-smeáh. smeá-líc; adj. I. searching, penetrating (of inquiry, trial, etc. ) :-- Hwæt is sió þyrelung ð æs wæ-acute;ges búton scearplícu and smeálícu fandung ðæs módes ðæt mon mid ðære . . . onlúce ða heardan heortan quid est parietem fodere, nisi acutis inquisitionibus duritiam cordis aperire ? Past. 21, 3 ; Swt. 155, 1. II. that goes to the root or heart of a matter, profound :-- Hú ðú mé hæfst áfréfrodne æ-acute;gðer ge mid ðínre smealícan spræ-acute;ce ge mid ðære wynsumnesse ðínes sanges quantum me vel senten-tiarum pondere vel canendi jucunditate refovisti, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 10: tit. ; Fox xiv, 6. III. exquisite, choice (?) :-- Smeálícran exquisitiores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 15. smeálíce; adv. I. of inquiry, investigation, etc. , searchingly, carefully, narrowly, closely :-- Hí smeálíce sóhtan perquirentes subtilius, Bd. 3, 10; S. 5. 34, 37. Hí smeálíce sóhton ðone behíddan mete, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 12. Hit is smeálíce and geornlíce tó séceanne subtiliter perscrutanda. Past. 21, 1; Swt. 150, 11. Wé sculon swíðe smeálíce ðissa ágðer underþencean hoc in utrisque est subtiliter intuendum, 7, 1; Swt. 49, 23. Gesceád ða wé smeálíce geþencan sculan discretio, quae subtiliter pensari debeat, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 35. Smeálícor, Past. 11, 2; Swt. 67, 6. II. of reasoning, thinking, etc. , closely, deeply, acutely, with penetration :-- Hé ongann smeálíce þencan on his módes ingeþance velut in augustam suae mentis sedem recepta, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 5. Mé þincþ ðæt wit mæ-acute;gen smeálícor sprecan and diógolran wordum validioribus rationihis utendum puto, 13; Fox 36, 32 : 13, tit. ; Fox xii, 16. Ðonne ic ymbe swelc smeálícost þence when I think most deeply about such a matter, 10; Fox 26, 29. III. of knowing, seeing, etc. , clearly, accurately, exactly :-- Ða ðe meahton smeálíce and scearplice mid hiera and-gite ryht geseón qui videre recta subtiliter per ingenium poterant, Past. 11, 4; Swt. 69, 5. Ðeáh se láreów ðis eall smeálíce and openlíce gecýðe cuncta haec licet subtiliter rector insinuet, 21, 6; Swt. 163, 18. Se ðe wile geornlíce ðone Godes cwide singan sóðlíce (smeálíce, MS. B.), Salm. Kmbl. 171; Sal. 85. IV. closely :-- Án cliwen suíðe nearwe and suíðe smeálíce gefealden, Past. 35 ; Swt. 241, 24. v. smeáh. smeá-mete, es; pl. -mettas; m. A delicacy :-- On ðás tíd (Lent) sceal beón forhæfednes gehwylcra smeametta, L. E. I. 40; Th. ii. 438, 9. Disc mid cynelícum mettum (smeámettum, MS. B. ) gefylled discus, re-galibus epulis refertus. Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 15. smeán. v. smeágan. smearcian, smercian; p. ode To smirk, smile :-- Ic smercige subrideo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 268, 8. Ðonne ðú smercodest and hlóge, ðonne weóp ic biterlíce, Wulfst. 140, 28. Ðá smearcode he. Bt. 34, 10 ; Fox 148, 17. Smercode (smearcode, Cote. MS. ), 34, 12 ; Fox 154, 8: 35, 4; Fox 160, 31: 40, 2; Fox 236, 22. Smercode, Blickl. Homl. 189, 4: Homl. Skt; i. 14, 126: Ap. Th. 19, 23. Ða ongan hé smearcian, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 14. Smercigende subridendo, Scint. 172, 17. Gúþlác tó smerciende féng Guthlac received it smiling, Guthl. ii; Gdwin. 56, 6. Mid smercigendum múþe, Homl. Th. i. 430, 34. smeart; adj. Smart, painful :-- Ic wylle swingan eów mid ðam smeart&dash-uncertain;estum swipum, ðæt is, ðæt ic wítnige eów mid ðam wyrstan wíte, Wulfst. 295, 10. [Gif þi sulf one smerte discepline & drauh þet swete likunge into smeortunge, A. R. 294, 12. Stede and twei sporen and ane smearte
888 SMEÁÞ--SMÍC.
&yogh;erd, O. E. Homl. i. 243, 23. Mid smerte smiten of smale longe &yogh;erden, ii. 207, 6. Me him smæt mid smærte &yogh;erden, Laym. 20318. If men smot it with a yerde smerte (adv.), Chauc. Prol. 149.] v. smeortan. smeáþ, e ; f. Meditation :--Æ-acute; ðín smeáþ (meditotio) mín is, Ps. Spl. 118, 77. Cf. smeágung. smeáþanclíce ; adu. Exactly, at large ; subtiliter :--Swá wé hér bufan stneáþanclíce áwriten habbaþ, Anglia viii. 309, 22. smeá-pancol ; adj. Acute, subtle :--Mid smeáþancelre trahtnunge tenaci memoriae textu, Hpt. Gl. 410, 64. smeápancol-líc ; adj. Subtle, crafty :--Smeáþancollíce wriþan &l-bar; cnot&dash-uncertain;tan cræftelícnm sertaque mystica dactylico, Germ. 389, 28. smeáþpancollíce; adv. Exactly, in a searching manner, thoroughly ; subtiliter :--Smeáþancelíce subtiliter, eleganter. Hpt. Gl. 431, 49. Hí smeádon swíðe smeáþancollíce ymbe ðæt éce líf they went into the question of eternal life in the most searching manner, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 44. Hé hí gewissode swíðe smeaþancellíce ymbe ðæs mynstres gebytlungum he gave them most exact directions about the buildings of the monastery, Homl. Th. ii. 172, 16. Hé læ-acute;rþ manna mód mid godcundre láre smeáþancellíce, i. 412, 32. smeáþancolness, e ; f. Exactness, strictness :--Ðeáh wé witon hú fela gód oððe hú micele wé gefremodon nyte wé ðeáh mid hwylcere smeáþancelnysse se upplíca Déma ða áfandaþ. Homl. Th. ii. 80, 34. smeáung, v. smeágung. smeá-wrenc, es ; m. A crafty device, sharp trick :--Hé begeat mid his sméhwrencan and mid his golde and seolfre eall dyrnunga, ðæt him gewearð se þridda pænig of ðære tolne on Sandwíc, Chart. Th. 339, 8. v. smeáh. smeá-wyrhta, an ; m. A skilled workman, an artisan :--Gif hé smeáwyrhtan hæfþ ðám hé sceal tó tólan fylstan, Anglia ix. 263, 16. smea-wyrm, es ; m. A penetrating worm, worm that makes its way into the flesh :--Wið smeáwyrme (cf. wið srnégea-wyrrne, 302, 12) srniring ... seó sealf ðone wyrm deádne gedéþ oððe cwicne of drífþ, Lchdm. ii. 332, 3-26. Wið sméga-wyrme, 126, 1. Wii]smoega-wyrmum, 12, 14. v. smeáh. sméc, smécan, smecgan. v. smíc, smícan, smæccan. srnedema, smeodema, smidema, smedma, an ; m. Fine flour, meal :--Smeoduma polenta. Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 51. Melewes smedma simila, 83, 65. Smedma of melwe pollis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Zup. 55, 15. Smedma simila vel pollis, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 24. Hwæ-acute;tes smedma, Lchdm. ii. 108, 10. Gecned þrí sestras smedeman (similae). Gen. 18, 6 : Ex. 29, 40. Smdeman, Lev. 2, 2. Genim smedman six yntsena gewihte. Lchdm. i. 150, 17. Mid hwæ-acute;tes smedeman with the fat of kidneys of wheat (A. V.) ; cum medulla tritici: cf. óþ smedeman ad medullam. Hpt. Gl. 410, 28. Ða hláfas wæ-acute;ron berene. Bere is swíðe earfoþe tó gearcigenne, and ðeáh&dash-uncertain;hwæðere fét ðone mann, ðonne hé gearo biþ. Swá wæs seó ealde æ-acute; swíðe earfoþe tó understandenne, ac ðeáhhwæðere ðonne wé cumaþ tó ðam smedman, ðæt is tó ðære getácnunge, ðonne gereordaþ heó fire mód, Homl. Th. i. 188, 7. Genim ácrinde, wire tó smedman, Lchdm. ii. 132, 19. Of mealtes smedman geworht, 332, 20. Genim hwæ-acute;tenes meluwes smedman, 134, 4. v. hwæ-acute;te-smedeme (read -a ; m.). smedemen, smedmen ; adj. Of fine flour :--Smedmen hláf similagineus panis, Scint. 154, 1. sméga-wyrm-Tn, sméh-wrenc. v. smeá-wyrm, -wrenc. smellan (?) ; p. smeall To crack, make a noise. [Mod. Icel. smella ; p. small to crack as a whip.] v. smilian, smæll. smelt, smylt, es ; m. A smelt :--Smelt sardina. Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 71. Smylt sartate, 66, 7. Smeltas sardas, ii. 119, 63. smelt (?). v. dolh-smeltas ; smelte serene, v. smylte. smelting, smilting, e ; f. Amber :--Smelting electrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 31. Smilting, 34, 66. Smyltinc, 85, 14. Anlícnyssa gyldena and sylfrena, sume of smyltinga, sume of crystallan, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 165. [Smutting, Wrt. Voc. i. 94, 61. Gf, O. H. Ger. smelzi electrum, smelzida electrum : Icel. smeltr enamelled.] smeócan ; p. smeác, pl. smucon; pp. smocen. I. intrans. To smoke, emit smoke :-- Smeógoþ fumigant, Ps. Spl. 103, 33. Muntas smeócaþ montes fumigabunt, 143, 6 : Wülck. Gl. 244, 35. Eall Sinai munt smeác (fumabat,) Ex. 19, 18. Smeóce fumet, Germ. 393, 187. Heortes mearh ge&dash-uncertain;bærned óþ ðæt hyf smeóce, Lchdm. i. 338, 13. Eall folc gesáwon ðone munt smeócan, Ex. 20, 18 : Engl. Stud. ix. 40. Smeócende (smécende, Lind.: smíkende, Rush. ) flex linum fumigans, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 20. II. trans. To smoke, fumigate :--Smeóc ðone man mid gáte hæ-acute;rum, Lchdm. i. 352, 1. Smeóce mid hæ-acute;þe, 354, 23. Heortes hæ-acute;r beóþ swíðe, góde mid tó smeócanne, 338, 4. [Prompt. -Parv. smeky&n-long; fumo, fumigo.] v. smícan, smocian, smíc. smeodoma, srneóh, smeolt. v. smedema, smeah, smolt. smeortan ; p. smeart, pl. smurton; pp. smorten To smart :--Gnættas cómon mid fýrsmeortendum bitum ignitos ciniphes, Ors. l, 7 ; Swt. 36, 30. [Þenne akeþ his heorte and smerteð, O. E. Homl. ii. 207, 21. Hire ne oc, ne ne smeart, 21, 27. Ðenne wile his heorte aken and smerten, 207, 34. Me iveleð hit bitterliche smeorten, A. R. 238, 29. Smerty&n-long; uro, Prompt. Parv. 460. O. H. Ger. smerzan; p. smarz dolere.] smeoru, smeru (o, a), wes ; n. Fat, grease, suet, tallow. I. in the following glosses :--Smeoru unguentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 9. Unsilt smeoro saevo, 119, 45. Smero sevo (in a list 'de igne'), i. 284, 27. Unámaelte smeoruwe pice, saevo, ii. 117, 28. Smerwe sevo, 80, 45. Smeruwe, Hpt. Gl. 503, 18. Smerewe arvina, 471, 4. II. in the following passages :--Wið útsihte, hunig and unsylt smeoru and wex, Lchdm. iii. 18, 5. Heortes smeoro (smeru, smero), i. 338, 15 : 354, 4. Sceápes smern, ii. 66, 7. Foxes smero, iii. 2, 25. Heorotes smera oððe gáte oððe góse, 68, 26 : 80, 18. Ðæt smeru wand út, Jud. 3, 22. Smeoruwes, Ps. Th. 62, 5. Beran smeruwes (smerwes, MS. B.), Lchdm. i. 216, 15. Mid gáte smeorwe (smerwe, MS. B. ), 354, 1. Mid smeorwe adipe, Ps. Surt. 62, 6. Of swínes smerwe. Lchdm. ii. 66, 7. Ofer smere (unguento), Rtl. 115, 34. Cnucige wið eald smeoru (smera, MS. B. : smeru, MS. O.), Lchdm. i. 74, 21 : 86, 7. Genim heortes smeoruw (smeruw, MS. H. : smeru, MS. B.). Genim góse smero, 76, 9. Sceápen smera, ii. 128, 16 : 148, 20. Eal ðæt smeru hig forbærndon, Lev. 8, 25. [Smeredd & sallfedd þurrh nan eorþli&yogh; smere, Orm. 13244, O. H. Ger. smero adeps, arvina, unctura : Icel. smjör grease, fat, butter.] v. flot-, heorot-smeoru. smeoru-mangestre, an ; f. A butter-woman, woman who deals in butter and cheese :--Smeremangestre, que mangonant in caseo et butiro, L. Eth. iv. 2 ; Th. i. 301, 5. smeoru-sealf, e ; f. A grease-salve :--Gif ðú wæ-acute;tan dést tó oððe smerusealfe, ne meaht ðú hit gelácnian, Lchdm. ii. 148, 23. smeoru-þearm, es ; m. An entrail :--Smeruþearm extale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 29. Smæreþerm julium (in a list 'de stiibus'), i. 286, 61. smeoruwig ; adj. Fatty, greasy, unctuous :--Eal ða wæ-acute;tan þing and ða smerewigan sint tó forbeódanne, Lchdm. ii. 210, 27. [Icel. smjörugr greasy.] v. un-smepruwig. smeoru-wyrt, e ; f. Smer-wort. 'Aristolochia rotunda, in allusion to its use in ointments.' E. D. S. Plant Names. Halliwell gives 'smereworth the round birthwort, or the herb mercury'. It is found in the following glosses :--Smeoruwyrt veneria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 33. Smerowyrt nom (nap?) silvatica, 62, 39. Smerewyrt anstolochia, i. 67, 17 : Lchdm. iii. 300, col. 1. It occurs also in the Leechdorns :--Smerowyrt. Ðeós wyrt ðe man aristolochiam and óðrum naman smerowyrt nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 114, 9-11. Smeruwyrt, ii. 338, 13. Smerewyrt, 128, 15. smér[e], smera, smercian, smcreness, smerewig, smerian, smering, smeru, smerwan. v. smæ-acute;r[e], smeoru, smearcian, smireness, smeoruwig, smirwan, smiring, smeoru, smirwan. sméðan; p. de To make smooth, to soothe :--Him is tó sellanne ðæt ðone innoþ stille and sméðe, Lchdm. ii. 210, 20. v. ge-sméðan, sméðian. sméðe ; adj. Smooth, I. in glosses :--Sméðe lenis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 48. Smoeðum politis, 117, 55. Ðæs sméðestan politissimis, 66, 27. II. smooth, without roughness or inequalities of surface :--Sméðe ringce tinius, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 56. Mín bróður ys rúh and ic eom sméðe. Gen. 27, 11. Ðonne glád hit on ðæ-acute;m scyllum swelce hit wæ-acute;re sméðe ísen, Ors. 4, 6 ; Swt. 174, 8. Wæs cyrtil unrúh &l-bar; smoeðe, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 23. Án dún ful sméðe, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 109. On sméðum felda on a plain, Ors. 3, 11 ; Swt. 142, 14. Wé becóman on summe sméðne feld (in viam planom), Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 618, 40. Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on sméðum landum, Lchdm. i. 90, 3 : 298, 3. On sméðe (smoeðum, Lind., Rush.) wegas in vias planas, Lk. Skt. 3, 5. Hé hæfþ ðe sméþran líchoman, Lchdm. ii. 298, 13. III. smooth, without discomfort or annoyance :--Wæ-acute;ron hyra gongas under Godes egsan sméðe and geséfte. Exon. Th. 146, 3 ; Gú. 704. IV. smooth, suave, avoiding offence :--Hé biþ hwílum tó ungemetlíce sméðe, hwílum tó ungemetlíce réðe amor proprius mentem aliquando inordinate ad mollitiem, aliquando ad asperitatem rapit, Past. 19, 1 ; Swt. 143, 7. V. smooth, not irritating (of food, medicine, etc. ) :--Ne se mete ne sié tó scearp ne tó súr, ac sméðe and fæ-acute;t, Lchdm. ii. 196, 8. Eáðmylte mettas and scír wín and sméðe, 220, 13. Ða wambe man sceal clæ-acute;snian mid stnéþe wyrtdrence, 262, 17. Wyrc sméþe eágsealfe, 308, 27. VI. smooth (of words) :--Sméðne sybcwide. Frag. Kmbl. 54 ; Leás. 29. Ðám ðe ful sméðe spræ-acute;ce habbaþ, 20 ; Leás. 12. Ðone ele, ðæt wæ-acute;ron ða sméðan lyffetunga, Homl. Th. ii. 572, 1. Bepæ-acute;cean mid sméðan wordan, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 602. Se Hæ-acute;lend lufaþ swíðor ða dæ-acute;de ðonne ða sméðan word, Ælfc. T. Grn. 14, 34. VII. of the voice, not harsh, melodious, harmonious :--Stefen smoeðu vox canora, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 202, 5. v. un&dash-uncertain;sméþe; smoóþ. srnéðian ; p. ode ; pp. od. I. to become smooth :--Ðonne sméðaþ ðæt neb and hálaþ, Lchdm. i. 86, 8. II. to make smooth :--Ic sméðie polio, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 74. [He wile foxliche smeþien mid worde, O. E. Homl. i. 31, 8. Rihteð and smeðeð þe heorte, A. R. 4, 23.] v. ge-sméðian ; sméðan. sméðness, e ; f. I. smoothness :--Hé forgeaf hreóflium sméðnysse, Homl. Th. i. 26, 11. II. a smooth, level surface :--Feld campus, sméðnys planities, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 49. smíc, sméc, smýc, es ; m. Smoke, vapour, steam :--Swelce se bitresta smíc, Ors. 3, 11 ; Swt. 142, 20. Smíc fumus, Ælfc. Gr. 8 ; Zup. 28, 12 : Ex. 19, 18 : Homl. Th. ii. 68, 20. Hí losiaþ swá swá sméc, Bt. 27, 3 ; Fox 98, 31 : Ps. Th. 36, 19. Smýc, Hpt. Gl. 501, 78 : Shrn. 52, 33.
SMÍCAN -- SMIÐIAN. 889
Ða þicnyssa smíces stigon upp on æ-acute;lce healfe, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 36. Ða ýsla up flugon mid ðam smíce. Gen. 19, 18 : Homl. Th. i. 530, 34. Se wæ-acute;ta gæ-acute;þ up swylce mid smíce oððe miste, Lchdm. iii. 278, 9. Sméce gelíce sicut fumus, Ps. Th. 101, 3. On ðam fýre and on ðam smýce, Homl. Th. ii. 202, 32. Se wind ðæt fýr and ðone smíc ofer ða wallas dráf, Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 1. Genim spices snæ-acute;d, lege on hátne stán, drince ðonne smíc. Lchdm. ii. 58, 17. Ðonne hé (the root) tóbrocen byþ, hé rýcþ eal swylce hé smíc of him ásænde, i. 260, 9. Ðæs drinces smýe heora eágan onfón, 348, 22. Sméc vaporem, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 202, 15. [Ne michte ut seon for smike, O. E. Homl. i. 161, 16, Smeche, ii. 220, 18. Smiche, 258, 20. Smec off recless, Orm. 1088. Smeke or smoke, Prompt. Parv. 460. M. H. Ger. smouch: Ger. , schmauch.] v. smoca. smícan, smécan; p. te. I. to smoke, emit smoke :-- Muntas smícaþ montes fumigabunt, Ps. Surt. 103, 32 : 143, 5. II. to smoke, fumigate :-- Sume mid pice smícaþ, Lchdm. ii. 236, 9. Nim gáte hæ-acute;r, sméc under ða bréc wið ðæs rægereósan, 146, 3. Smíce mid fearne swíðe ða þeóh, 64, 26. [Wicklif has a wk. past smekide.] v. smeócan, smocian. smicer; adj. Fair, fine, beautiful, elegant :-- Smicre elegans, loquax, Txts. 59, 737: elegans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 22. Smicerre ansíne eleganti forma, 30, 26. Smicere leóþe carmine rithmico, 23, 24. Windan manigne smicerne wæ-acute;n and manig æ-acute;nlic hús settan and fegerne tún timbrian. Shrn. 163, 16. Hió bit ð æt hí findon twá smicere scencingcuppan intó beódern she asks them to provide two fair goblets for the refectory, Ch. Th. 536, 7. Ðæs smicerestan politissimis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 26. [He warrþ till atell defell off shene smikerr enngeil, Orm. 13679. O. H. Ger. smechar elegans, delicatus.] smicere; adv. Finely, fairly, elegantly :-- Cræftlíce vel smicere affabre, ic smicere geglengce orno. Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 55-58. Smicere geworhte fabrefactum, ii. 33, 68: Shrn. 165, 27 : Ps. Th. 118, 164, 84. Sió lufu scínþ suiðe smicere (fulgescit). Past. 14, 6; Swt. 87, 9. In burh raðe smicere cymeþ wlitig scríðan þrymlíce on tún Maius, Menol. Fox 150; Men. 76. Ðonne singþ hé smælor and smicror minutas ac tenues voces format, Past. 63 ; Swt. 461, 3. smicerness, e; f. Elegance, neatness :-- þurh smicernesse and hiwunge hironiam (= per ironiam; irony is explained as combining elegance and dissimulation), Wrt. Vpc. ii. 42, 53. smidema. v. smedema. smillan; p. de. I. to cause to crack as a whip, etc. II. intrans. To crack as a whip :-- Under smyllendum gyrdum weóp crepantibus flevit sub ferulis, Germ. 388, 7. [Icel. smella ; p. small to crack, as a whip; smella (wk.) to cause to crack.] v. smæll, and cf. trans, and intrans. forms of miltan. smilt, smilting. v. smylt, smelting. smirels, es; m. An unguent, ointment, unction, salve :-- Smyrels vel sealf unguina vel unguenta, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 29: anguentum. Hé gehæ-acute;lde án mæ-acute;den mid hálwendum smyrelse gehálgodes eles, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 14. We læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc æ-acute;gðer hæbbe ge fulluhtele ge seócum smyrels, L. Edg. C. 66 ; Th. ii. 258, 15. [Nicodemus brouhte smuriles uorte smurien mide ure Louerd, A. R. 372, 18. þat swote smirles þat is icleopet basme, H. M. 13, 21. Kepen ðe lich wiðuten smerles. Gen. and Ex. 2454. þe Magdalene smerede Cristes net mid þe precious smerieles, Ayenb. 187, 32. Dan. smorelse grease.] smireness, e; f. Ointment, unguent :-- Cwæþ se wrítere ðæt Maria genáme án pund deórwyrðre smyrenesse (smerenesse, 69, 1). . . . Ðeós smerenes wæs geworht of ehtaténe cynna wyrtum, Blickl. Homl. 73, 17-20. Smirinis (smerenisse. Rush. ) unguentum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 12. Smirenisse unguenti, Rtl. 115, 41. Smyrenisse, Lchdm. i. 346, 9. Mið smiriniss unguento. Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 38: oleo, 46. Smyrenesse unctum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 35. Smerenessa and sealf, Lchdm. ii. 10, 19: 158, 9. Hié selfe mid smirenissum hié smerwan, 224, 1. smirian, smiring. v. smirwan, smirwung. smirwan, smerwan, s. mirewan, smeruwan, smirian, smerian, smyrian; p. smirede, ode To smear, anoint :-- Ic smirie míne flán on blóde. Deut. 32, 42. Ðu smirest unges. Ex. 29, 36. Ðú smyrest linies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 46. On ðam dæge ðe hig man smiraþ in die vnctionis suae, Lev. 6, 20. Smirewaþ (smirjaþ, Hatt, MS. ) eówre eágan mid sealfe. Ðonne wé smirewaþ (smierewaþ, Halt. MS. ) úre heortan eáge mid sealfe, Past. ii ; Swt. 68, 10-12. Smiriaþ, Ps. Surt. 140, 6. Smirede linivit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 15. Smyrede, 51, 47. Smerede unxit, Ps. Spl. 44, 9: Blickl. Homl. 69, 2. Smyrede, 73, 18. Hé worhte fenn and smyrede (smiride, Lind. , Rush. ) míne eágan, Jn. Skt. 9, 11, Mín heáfod ðu mid ele ne smyredest, ðeós smyrede mid sealfe míne fét, Lk. Skt. 7, 46. Smyredon (smiredon, Lind. ), Mk. Skt. 6, 13. Smire mid, Lchdm. ii. 132, 1 (and often). Smyre, i. 216, 5 (and often). Smyra ðin heáfod unge caput tuum, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 17. þweah æ-acute;r ðú hit smeruwe, Lchdm. ii. 156, 2. Gníde and smerwe, 186, 7. Hý hine smyrigon . . . æ-acute;r hé hyne smyrige . . . hine ne mót nán mann smyrigan, L. Ælfc. C. 32; Th. ii. 354, 21-31. Hié selfe mid smirenessum hié smerwan, Lchdm. ii. 224, 1. Ða menn ðú scealt smerwan mid ðý ele, 194, 18: 156, 4. Smirewan, 184, 2: 238, 26. Smyrian, 118, 16. Smerian, Blickl. Homl. 73, 24: 75, 17. Tó smirwanne, Lchdm. ii. 244, 19. To smerwanne, 288, 16. To smergenne, iii. 4, 14. Heó com tó. smyrianne (smiriane, Lind. : smiranne, Rush. ) mínne líchaman, Mk. Skt. 14, 8. [O. H. Ger. pi-smeruit unctus: Icel. smyrja, smyrwa to anoint.] v. á-, be-, ge-, geá-smirwan, -smirian. smirwung, smiring (-ung), e; f. I. anointing, unction :-- Ðus cwæð se apostol be ðære smyrunge seócra manna, L. Ælfc. C. 32; Th. ii. 354, 27. Gif se seóca man girnþ ðæt man hine smerige, hé dó ðonne his andetnesse æ-acute;r ðare smerunge, and gif hé æfter ðare smyrunge hál wurð, hé mót flæ-acute;sces brúcan. On ðare smyrunge biþ læ-acute;cedðm, L. Ælfc. P. 47, 48; Th. ii. 384, 27-32. II. an ointment :-- Smiring cassia, Ps. Surt. 32, 9. Smyring unguentum, Ps. Spl. 132, 2. Balzaman smiring wið eallum untrumnessum, Lchdm. ii. 174, 7. Smyring, 288, 12. Gif ðú myhtest æ-acute;nig þing fyndan on smyrunge oððe on wyrtum, ðæt ðu myhtest mýne wunde myd gehæ-acute;lan, St. And. 28, 17. Smerwunga wyrce of ele and of wermóde, Lchdm. ii. 182, 16. smirwung-, smiring-ele, es; m. Oil for anointing :-- Of ðam smiring-ele de oleo unctionis. Ex. 29, 21. smítan; p. smát, pl. smiton; pp. smiten. I. to daub, smear, smudge :-- Ðú nymst his blód and smítst ofer útewerd Aarones swýðré eáre. Ex. 29, 20. Smát, gemaercode inpingit (cf. inpingit gemearcode vel signal, 45, 59), Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 57. Genim gáte tord, gemeng wið eced, smít on, Lchdm. ii. 68, 2. Genim ðæs hornes melo, meng wið wætere, smít on, 72, 14. Mid feðere smít on, 102, 8. Smíte mon ða sealfe æ-acute;rest on ðæt heáfod, iii. 14, 29. Smíte of ðam sylfan blóde on ð æs weofodes hyrnan, Lev. 4, 18. Nymon of his blóde and smíton on æ-acute;gðer gedyre, Ex. 12, 7. Ðissa (oil, grease, and tar) ealra emfela and ðara dusta ealra emfela, gemeng eal ceald tósomne, ðæt hit fram ðam wósum eal wel smítende [sí] (may be adapted for smearing), smire mid, Lchdm. ii. 126, 11. [Ofersmit mid ele, 180, 28.] II. to defile, pollute :--Wráþ áþsmíteþ, Exon. Th. 354, 52; Reim. 64. Smiton funestavere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 43. [Goth. be-, ga-smeitan to smear, anoint: O. Frs. smíta to cast: O. H. Ger. smízan linere. Later English takes the word in the sense of strike. In Mt. 26, 68 the later MS. has Hwset ys se þe ðe smat, where the earlier has slóh, Brutus heorn smat on, Laym. 534. He hoff þe swerd to smitenn, Orm. 14677. Ase ofte ase eni hund binimeð þe þine mete, nultu ase ofte smiten? A. R. 324, 23. So in later works.] v. be-, ge-smítan; smittian. smite (?), es; m. Pollution :-- Mustfleógan vel wurma smite bibiones vel mustiones, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 75. v. must-fleóge. smíte, an; f. A foul, miry place (?) :-- Ego mansam in loco qui celebri a solicolis nuncupatur æt Smitan uocabulo ministro meo largitus sum . . . Ðis is ðære ánre híde landgemæ-acute;ru tó Smítan . . . of ðæm sló tó Smítan; of ðære Smítan tó berge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 166, 2-20. Of smítan on ðone stán . . . of ðære apoldran innan smítan, v. 105, 13 - 36. smitenness. v. be-smitenness. smiþ, es; m, A smith, a worker in metals or in wood :-- Cudo ic smiðige; eft gyf ð ú cweðst hic cudo, ðonne byþ hit nama. smiþ, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Zup. 216, 10. Se smiþ ferrarius . . . se treówyrhta ligna-rius, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 29. Smiþ faber vel cudo. Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 26: faber, 286, 74. Fýres god, helle smiþ Vulcanus, ii. 95, 7. Wæs sum bróðor syndrilíce on smiþcræfte well gelæ-acute;red; þeówode hé swýðe druncennesse and monigum óðrum unálýfednessum ðæs sleacran lífes, and hé má gewunode on his smiþþan dæges and nihtes sittan and licgean, ðonne hé wolde on cyricean singan and gebiddan . . . wið ðon ðe smiþ ðæs þýstran modes and dæ-acute;de his deáþe neálæ-acute;hte . . . , Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 13-42. Gif smiþ monnes andweorc onfó, hé hit gesund ágife swá hé hit æ-acute;r onfénge, L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 9. Módcræftig smiþ, ðonne hé gewyrceþ helm oððe hupseax. Exon. Th. 297, 2; Cri. 62. Wæ-acute;pna smiþ, Beo. Th. 2908; B. 1452. Hú nys se smiþ (smiþ &l-bar; wyrihte faber, Lind. ) Marian sunu. Mk. Skt. 6, 3. Ðes ys smiþes sunu hic est fabri filius, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 55. Byrne, searonet seowed smiþes orþancum, Beo. Th. 817; B. 406. Gif gesíþcund man fare, ðonne mót hé habban his smiþ mid him, L. In. 63; Th. i. 144, 3. Weorc, handweorc smiþa. Exon. Th. 408, 18; Rä, 27, 14: 388, 16; Rä. 6, 8: 401, 6: Rä. 21, 7. Ic hæbbe smiþas, ísene smiþas, goldsmiþ, seolforsmiþ, ársmiþ, treówwyrhtan, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 35. In poetical compounds the word is used figuratively, v. gryn-, hleahtor-, lár-, wig-, wíg-, wróht-smiþ. [Goth. aiza-smiþa: O. Frs. smeth, smid: O. H. Ger. smid faber, cudo: Icel. smiðr.] v. ambiht-, ár-, gold-, ísen-, seolfor-, wundor-smiþ. smiþ-cræft, es; m. Smithcraft, the craft or art of the worker in metal or wood :--Wæs sum brððor syndrilíce on smiþcræfte well gelæ-acute;red erat fabrili arte singularis, Bd. 14; S. 634, 14. smiþ-cræftig; adj. Skilled as a smith, v. next word. smiþ-cræftiga, an; m. One skilled in the smith's art :-- Tubal Cain smiþcræftega wæs, Cd. Th. 66, 15; Gen. 1084. smiðian; p. ode To make out of metal or wood, to fashion, forge :-- Ic smiðige cudo, ðú smiðast cudist, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Zup. 216, 8: 28, 6; Zup. 178, 10. Smiðode oððe gescóp euderet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 36. Hé hét smiðian of smæ-acute;tum golde áne lytle róde. Homl. Th. ii. 304, 16. Smiðian on smæ-acute;tum golde ánre culiran an-lícnysse, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 126. Smeoðed fabricata, Hpt. GL. 418, 3.
890 SMIÞLÍCE--SNÆ-acute;D.
[Brien enne smið funde þe wel cuðe smiðie . . . þe smið gon to smiðe&yogh;e ane pic, Laym. 30742-9. Ofte a ful hawur smið smeoðið a ful woc knif, A. R. 52, 8. A smith that in his forge smithed plowharneis, Chauc. C. T. 3760. To smythye wepne into sikul or to sithe, Piers P. 3, 305. Goth. ga-smiþón: O. H. Ger. smidón fabricare, cudere: Icel. smiða.] v. a-, be-, ge-smiðian. smiþlíce; adv. After the manner of a smith, with skill:--Smiþlíce fabrile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 33: 35, 14: 146, 59. [O. H. Ger. smidilího fabriliter.] smiþþe, an; f. A smithy, a smith's workshop:--Smiððe officina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 12: i. 34, 55: 73, 27. Smiþþe, 286, 75. Smiðþe vel weorchús, 58, 23. On smiððan in conflatorio, Kent. Gl. 1033. Hwæt sylst ðú (the smith) ús on smiþþan ðínre búton ísene fýrspearcan, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 5. Hé má gewunode on his smiþþan dæges and nihtes sittan and licgean, ðonne hé wolde on cyricean singan and gebiddan, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 16. Gáþ tó smiððan and fandiaþ ðises goldes and ðissera gymstána, Homl. Th. i. 64, 6. Ðæt wíde geat be-eástan Welandes smiððan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 332, 23. [O. Frs. smithe: O. H. Ger. smitta, smidda officina, fabrica: Icel. smiðja.] smiþu. v. gold-smiþu. smitta (-e; f.?), an; m. A smear, blot, mark, spot:--Bútan smittan sine macula, R. Ben. Interl. 4, 3. Smyttena naevorum, notarum, Hpt. Gl. 421, 56. v. next word. smittian; p. ode To smear, pollute, defile:--Smittodan funestavere, maculavere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 60. Smittud cacabatus, Hpt. Gl. 514, 47. [Smitted contaminata, Ps. 105, 39. As reignes shall ben flitted Fro folk to folk, or whan they shal ben smitted, Chauc. T. and C. v. 1544. Ismittet (smeared) wið smirles, H. M. 13, 23. Bismitted (-smuddet, MS. T.) and bismeoruwed, A. R. 214, 22. Besmetted ine herte mid kueade þo&yogh;tes, Ayenb. 229, 20. O. H. Ger. pi-smizzit illitus, unctus.] v. be-smittian; smítan. smoc[c], es; m. A smock, shift:--Smoc vel syrc colobium, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 60. Loþa, hom vel smoc colobium, dictum quia longum est et sine manicis, ii. 134, 37. [Smokke interula, 182, 1. Smok, schyrt camisia, interula, Prompt. Parv. 461. O. H. Ger. smoccho interula: Icel. smokkr.] smoca, an; m. Smoke:--Ástáh smoca on yrre his ascendit fumus in ira ejus, Ps. Lamb. 17, 9. Út æt his nosu eode micel smocca, Nar. 43, 16. Hé nele ðone wlacan smocan wáces flæ-acute;sces wætere gedwæscan nec vult lini tepidos undis exstinguere fumos, Dóm. L. 51. v. smíc. smocian; p. ode. I. intrans. To smoke, emit smoke:--Muntas smociaþ, Ps. Lamb. 103, 32. Smeócaþ &l-bar; smociaþ fumigabunt, 143, 5. Swilce án ofen eall smociende, Gen. 15, 17. Smocigende, Homl. Th. ii. 202, 24. II. trans. To smoke:--Genim ðú ðás ylcan wyrte and smoca ðæt cild mid, Lchdm. i. 116, 9. Smeóce (smoca, MS. R.) mid hæ-acute;þe, 354, 23. [Þa ise&yogh;en heo a fur smokien, Laym. 25734. Smeky&n-long; or smoky&n-long; fumo, fumigo, Prompt. Parv. 460.] v. smeócan, smícan. smoega-wyrm, smoh. v. smeá-wyrm, æ-acute;-, in-smoh. smolt, smeolt; adj. Serene, quiet, peaceful:--Smolt wæs se sigewong, Exon. Th. 146, 23; Gú. 714. Smeolt, Andr. Kmbl. 3160; An. 1583. Smolt regn imbres, Rtl. 85, 9: torrens, Blickl. Gl. (Ps. 125, 4). Smolt biþ serenum erit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 2. Smolt dæg &l-bar; restdæg (smolte dæge, Rush.) sero die, Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 19. Éfern &l-bar; smolt (efern & smolt, Rush.) sero, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 47. Wé hæfdon smolte niht nox serena reddita est nobis, Nar. 33, 52. [With smeþe smylyng and smolt, Gaw. 1763.] v. smylte, and next word. smolte; adv. Quietly, mildly:--Ðonne smolte (cf. smylte, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 17) blæ-acute;wþ súþan and westan wind under wolcnum, Met. 6, 8. [Cf. O. Sax. smultro gibárean (of the wind and waves).] smoltlíce; adv. Gently, quietly:--Flówæþ seó welle swá fægefe and swá smoltlíce swá hunig, Engl. Stud. viii. 477, 10. v. smylt-líc. smorian; p. ode To choke, suffocate:--Wyrgeþ vel smoraþ st[r]angulat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 32. Se esne genimende smorede hine (suffocabat eum), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 18, 28. Ða þornas smoradun (suffocaverunt) hiæ-acute;, 13, 7. [Wend he smore þat sede, C. M. 5573. All suld be smored, Pr. C. 7601. Smore wythe smeke fumigo, smoryd famigatus, smorynge fumigacio, Prompt. Parv. 461. Halliwell gives smore as a word in northern dialects, and quotes Hall's Chronicles; and smoor is given as a Lincolnshire word, E. D. S. Pub.] v. á-, for-, of-smorian. smóþ; adj. Smooth, unruffled:--Mid smóðestum andwlite serenissimo vultu, Engl. Stud. ix. 40. v. un-smóþ, and sméðe. smúgan; p. smeág, pl. smugon; pp. smogen To creep, crawl, move gradually:--Ic smúge serpo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Zup. 170, 15: crepo (serpo?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 84. Smúgaþ serpunt, Wülck, Gl. 248, 19. Smúgen(-an?) serpere, Hpt. Gl. 527, 49. Hé (æ-acute;welm) biþ smúgende geond ða eorþan, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 26. [Nedre smu&yogh;eð derneliche, O. E. Homl. i. 153, 22, 32. Smu&yogh;ð, smuhgð digeliche, ii. 191, 7, 15, 17. M. H. Ger. smiegen; Icel. smjúga to creep through a hole, narrow space, etc.] v. á-, under-smúgan; smeágan, and next word. smúgendlíc; adj. Creeping, reptile:--Ealle slincendu &l-bar; smúendlícu omnia reptilia, Ps. Lamb. 68, 35. smygel, smygels, es; m. A burrow, place to creep into:--Smygels cuniculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 34. Smygelas cuniculos, 15, 51. Smygilas, smigilas, smyglas, Txts. 48, 199. [Cf. Icel. smuga a narrow cleft to creep through, a hole; smogall, smugall penetrating.] v. smúgan. smyllende, smyltan. v. smillan, ge-smyltan. smylte; adj. Quiet, tranquil, calm, serene. I. of physical calmness:--Se mónaþ (June) is nemned on úre geþeóde se æ-acute;rra líða, for ðon seó lyft biþ þonne smylte, Shrn. 87, 34. Swilce seó heofone ðonne heó smylte (serenum) byþ, Ex. 24, 10. Hyt byþ smylte weder, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 2. Smylte weder biþ ðý þancwyrþre, gif hit hwéne æ-acute;r biþ stearce stormas and micle rénas and snáwas, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 26. Smylte reng pluvia serena, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 34. Smelt hagol imber serotinus (v. smolt), Kent. Gl. 560. Swá biþ sæ-acute; smilte, Exon. Th. 336, 26; Gn. Ex. 55. Sió án hýþ byþ simle smyltu æfter eallum ýstum that haven is ever calm after all the storms, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 28. Smylte is se sigewong, Exon. Th. 199, 29; Ph. 23. Smeltre intempestae, tranquillae, serenae, Hpt. Gl. 495, 4. Swíðe eáðe mæg on smyltre sæ-acute; ungelæ-acute;red scipstiéra genóh ryhte stiéran, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 1. Ðonne heó baðaþ hí on smyltum wætre, Shrn. 85, 21. Smylte wedere aure tenuis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 56. Seó sæ-acute; mót brúcan smyltra ýþa, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 23. Ic becume tó ðære smyltestan hýðe, Guthl. prol.; Gdwin. 4, 20. I a. gentle, mild, of the wind:--Þurh ðone smyltan súþan-westernan wind, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 8. Hé ýste mæg oncyrran ðæt him windes hweoðu weorðeþ smylte statuit procellam in auram, Ps. Th. 106, 28. I b. fig. favourable, prosperous:--Smyltum belimpum successibus, Anglia xiii. 32, 132. II. of mental calm, placid, serene, tranquil, unruffled:--Cild ácenned smylte a child born on the ninth day of the moon will be placid, Lchdm. iii. 188, 12. Hé smylte móde and blíþe (placida mente) him eall forlét, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 20. Ðá frægn hé hwæðer hí ealle smylte mód (placidum animum) tó him hæfdon, 4, 24; S. 598, 40. Mid smyltre willsumesse tranquilla devotione, S. 599, 9, 10. Smylte &l-bar; blíðelíce árfæstnisse sinceram pietatem, Rtl. 48, 28. Smyltum þohtum sinceris mentibus, 7, 21: 16, 37. v. mere-smylte; smolt, smyltness. smylte; adv. Quietly, mildly, gently:--Ðonne smylte bláweþ súþan-westan wind, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 17. v. smolte. smylte-líc, smylting. v. smylt-líc, smelting. smylt-líc; adj. Tranquil, serene:--Smyltelíco gewidra, Shrn. 74, 11. Smyltlícum tranquilla, Rtl. 39, 9. Smyltlícum seneris (serenis?), 98, 8. smyltness, e; f. Quiet, calm, serenity, tranquillity. I. of physical calm:--Ðá bebeád hé ðam winde and ðære sæ-acute;, and ðæ-acute;r wearð geworden mycel smyltness, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 26. Smyltnes, Mk. Skt. 4, 39: Blickl. Homl. 235, 9. On smyltnysse lyfta serenitate aerum, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 30. I a. the quiet of evening, evening:--Miððý éfern &l-bar; smyltnis, (sero) eére áwordæn, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 35. Smyltnise, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 16. Næhtes smyltnisse noctis quiete, Rtl. 37, 35. I b. gentleness, quietness in action:--Hig hine mid ealre smyltnesse swá gelæ-acute;ddon and on heora fiðerum bæ-acute;ron, ðæt hé ne mihte ne on scipe fægeror gefered beón, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 40, 16, 14. II. quiet, silence:--Smyltnisse gesette silentium inposuisset, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 34. III. placidity, calmness:--Cara cura, oferfæ-acute;t obesus, smyltnys pinguedo (placidity?), Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 11. IV. peace, tranquillity, quiet:--Smyltnes wæs ofor eorþan and sibba genihtsumnes, Blickl. Homl. 115, 9. Ðurh ðæt wierð tóslieten sió stilnes hiera hiéremonna módes and biþ gedréfed sió smyltnes hiera lífes eo subditorum vitam dissipata quietis tranquillitate confundunt, Past. 40, 1; Swt. 289, 8. Anweald on sibbe smyltnesse gehealdan, Lchdm. iii. 436, 13. Swefn siriyltnysse and glædnysse gehátaþ, 156, 14. Tídlíc smyltnisse giræ-acute;ce and líf gibrenga éce temporalem tranquilitatem tribuat et vitam conferat sempiternam, Rtl. 31, 28. V. calmness, composure:--Ðý læs ða smyltnesse ðæs dómes gewemme tó hræd ierre, Past. 13; Swt. 79, 13. smyrels, smyrian, smyring, smytta. v. smirels, smirwan, smirwung, smitta. snaca, an; m.: snacu (?), e; f. A reptile, a snake:--Snaca coluber, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 56: 287, 30: ii. 16, 75: Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 27, 7. Sý Dan snaca on wege fiat Dan coluber in via, Wulfst. 192, 20. Snace colubro, Hpt. Gl. 409, 72. Gif ðú gesihst snacan ongeán ðe cuman, ongeán yfele wýfmen ðé bewerian mynegaþ, Lchdm. iii. 214, 9. Snacan colubros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 37: scorpiones, Lk. Skt. 10, 19. [O. Du. snake: Icel. snákr (only in poetry).] v. ban-suaca. snacc, e; f. (?) A swift-sailing vessel:--Ðá lét Eádweard cyng scypian xl snacca, Chr. 1052; Erl. 182, 36. Hé fór tó Scotlande mid xii snaccum, 1066; Erl. 201, 8. [(Borrowed from?) Icel. snekkja a swift-sailing vessel, belonging to the kind of 'lang-skip:' Dan. snekke a bark, sailing vessel.] snæ-acute;d, es; m. 'A piece of land within defined limits, but without enclosures, a limited circumscribed woodland or pasturage,' Leo, Anglo-Saxon Names of Places, pp. 68-9. Or (?) a clearing in a wood. Cf. snæ-acute;dan, II:--Ic hire léte tó ðæt ceorla gráf tósundran . . . and se alhmunding snæ-acute;d hére intó preosda byrig, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 100, 16. Be ðam gráue ðæt hit cymþ intó ðam snæ-acute;de; and of ðam snæ-acute;de, iii. 399, 34. Ðet firhde bituihu longanleág and ðem suðtúne and ða snádas illuc pertinentia, i. 261, 10. Tó Óswaldingtúne hiérþ holenhyrst . . . cyrþring-
SNÆ-acute;D--SNEÓWAN. 891
hyrst, triphyrst, and insnádis(-as?) intó Óswaldingtúne, ii. 228, 4. Also snæ-acute;ðfeld occurs iii. 399, 20:--On ðone lytlan snæ-acute;ðfeld; and snádhyrst, i. 273, 6. snæ-acute;d, es; m. The handle of a scythe. Under the forms snathe, sneath, snead, sned the word occurs in the glossaries of many dialects, e. g. Wilts, Somerset, Northamptonshire. Jamieson also gives it. v. E. D. S. Pub. Gloss. B. 15, 16, 19, C. 4:--Hwílon befeóll án síðe of ðam snæ-acute;de int&o-long; ánum deópan seáðe. Benedictus heóld ðone snæ-acute;d bufon ðam wætere ðæ-acute;r ðæt ísen ásanc, and ðæ-acute;rrihte hit becom swymmende tó ðam snæ-acute;de, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 10-14. snæ-acute;d, e; f. A cut, slice, morsel, bit:--Snæ-acute;d offa, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 73: morsus, ii. 58, 12. Spices snæ-acute;d offella vel particula, i. 27, 19. Seó snæ-acute;d ðæs húsles ðe heó þicgan sceolde, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 26: Salm. Kmbl. 809; Sal. 404. Hé began tó etenne; hé feóll ðá æt ðære forman snæ-acute;de, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 62. Ða sweartan snæ-acute;d atram offam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 23: 63, 14. Genim spices snæ-acute;de þynne, lege on hátne stán, Lchdm. ii. 58, 16. Heorotes horn gebærned tó ahsan . . . and mid hunige gewealcen tó snæ-acute;dum, 238, 2. Genim þreó snæ-acute;da, 52, 23. Genim fæ-acute;ttes flæ-acute;sces, sele twá snæ-acute;da, 268, 31. Nim of ðam gehálgedan hláfe feówer snæ-acute;da, iii. 290, 27. Ðás, sweartan snæ-acute;da atras offulas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 40. Swá swá snæ-acute;da sicut buccellas, Ps. Spl. 147, 6. Snæ-acute;da offulas, partes, Hpt. Gl. 500, 78. [Icel. sneið a slice.] v. sin-snæ-acute;d. snæ-acute;dan; p. de. I. to slice, cut into slices:--On hunig gesnæ-acute;d, Lchdm. ii. 294, 9. II. to snathe [given by Halliwell as a northern word =to prune trees, and occurs in Ray's collection, E. D. S. Pub. Gloss. B. 15. Jamieson gives sned to prune, lop off, sned a branch pruned off.] to lop, prune, cut branches off trees:--Snédit putat, Txts. 117, 249. Sume snéddun telgran of treówum alii caedebant ramos de arboribus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 8. Hit biþ unnyt ðæt mon hwelces yfles bógas snæ-acute;de búton mon wille ða wyrtruman forceorfan ðæs staðoles incassum foras nequitia ex ramis inciditur, si surrectura multiplicius intus in radice servatur, Past. 33, 5; Swt. 222, 15. III. to hew or trim stones. [In this sense Jamieson gives sned as a word of northern Scotland.]:--Ðara werhtena ðe ðanæ stán sneóddon and fégdon, Anglia xi. 5, 7. [Þe moder mid sexe hine tosnæde & al todælde, Laym. 4015. Þa quene ich al tosnaðde mid mine sweorede, 28050. O. H. Ger. gi-sneitón putare: Icel. sneiða to cut into slices.] v. be-snæ-acute;dan; sníðan. snæ-acute;dan; p. de To take food, take a meal:--Ðá hé com to Cantwar&dash-uncertain;byrig, ðá snæ-acute;dde hé ðæ-acute;r and his menn, and tó Dofran gewende, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 31. [Icel. snæða to take a meal; snæði a meal; snáð focd, meat.] v. snæ-acute;ding. snæ-acute;del, (more generally) snæ-acute;delþearm, es; m. The great gut:--Snaedil vel þearm, snaedilþearm, snédildaerm extale, Txts. 58, 381. Snæ-acute;del, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 59. Snæ-acute;del(-?) vel bæc-þearm extales, 44, 48. Snæ-acute;delþearm extale, ii. 29, 74: 145, 29: fither, 149, I: fiber, 38, 54. Snæ-acute;delþearm fithrem, Lchdm. i. lxxii, 5. snæ-acute;ding, e; f. A (slight?) meal:--Seó wucaþén nime snæ-acute;dinge (mixtum,=déjeûner, consistant en un verre de vin et un pen de pain, Migne. Cf. the translation of the passage, R. Ben. 63, 1:--Ðære wucan ræ-acute;dere gange tó hláfe and drince) æ-acute;r ðan ðe hé áginne ræ-acute;dan, R. Ben. Interl. 70, 4. [Icel. snæðing a meal.] v. snæ-acute;dan to take food, and next two words. snæ-acute;ding-hús, es; n. An eating-house, a place where cooked meat is sold:--Snæ-acute;dinghús popina, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 21. snæ-acute;ding-sceáp, es; n. A sheep to be killed for eating:--Hý teohhiaþ ús him tó snæ-acute;dincgsceápum aestimati sumus ut oves occisionis, Ps. Th. 43, 23. snæ-acute;d-mæ-acute;lum; adv. By bits, a bit at a time:--Pusla snæ-acute;dmæ-acute;lum pick them out by a bit at a time, Lchdm. ii. 356, 13. snægel, snæ-acute;s. v. snegel, snás. snæ-acute;san; p. de To spit, run through with a pointed implement or weapon:--Gif mon hafaþ spere ofer eaxle and hine mon on ásnáseþ (ásnæ-acute;seþ, MS. H., snæ-acute;seþ, MS. B.), gielde ðone wer bútan wíte; gif beforan eágum ásnáse (ásnæ-acute;se, MS. H.) gielde ðone wer, L. Alf. pol. 36; Th. i. 84, 13. [Þe deoflen schulen mid helle sweordes al snesien (snesen, MS. C.: sneasin, MS. T.) ham þuruhut, A. R. 212, 22, Icel. sneisa to spit.] v. snás. snæ-acute;ð-feld. v. snæ-acute;d; m. snás, snæ-acute;s, e; f. A spit, skewer:--Snaas veru, Txts. 115, 144. Án snæ-acute;s fisca oððe óðra þinga una serta; a number of fish or other things run on to a stick, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 9. Snásum veribus, ii. 91, 37: feribus, 148, 7. [Icel. sneis; f. a skewer: Dan. snes a score.] v. snæ-acute;san. snáð, es; m.(?) A killing:--Snáðes occisionis, Hpt. Gl. 478, 45. snáw, es; m. Snow:--Snáw nix, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 47. Swá hwíte swá snáw (sná, Lind.: snáu, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 28, 3. Snáuw, Shrn. 50, 15. Snáua nix, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 3. Snáw cymþ of ðam þynnum wæ-acute;tan ðe byþ up átogen mid ðære lyfte, and byþ gefroren æ-acute;r ðan hé tó dropum geurnen sý, and swá semtinges fylþ, Lchdm. iii. 278, 23. Ðæ-acute;r (in Ireland) seldon snáu leng ligeþ ðonne þrý dagas, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 31. Micle rénas and snáwas, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 28. Hæglas and snáwas, 39, 13; Fox 234, 16. Forstas and snáwas, Cd. Th. 239, 31; Dan. 378. Snáwum nivibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 45. [Goth. snaiws: O. Sax. snéu: O. H. Ger. snéo: Icel. snjór.] snáw-ceald; adj. Cold as snow:--Ðæt sió fýrene (ne) mót sunne gesécan snáwcealdes weg monna (but read (?) mónan. Cf. Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 28) gemæ-acute;ro, Met. 29, 8. snáw-gebland, es; n. A snow-storm:--Fór Hanníbal ofer Bardan ðone beorg, þéh ðe ymb ðone tiéman wæ-acute;ren swá micel snáwgebland swá ðætte æ-acute;gðer ge ðara horsa fela forwurdon ge ða elpendas ealle búton ánum ge ða men selfe uneáðe ðone ciele genæ-acute;son Annibal, cum in Etruriam transiret, in summo Apennino tempestate correptus, nivibus conclusus obriguit; ubi magnus hominum numerus, jumenta complurima, elephanti pene omnes frigoris acerbitate perierunt, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 34. snáw-hwít; adj. Snow-white:--Snáwhwít niveus, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 48. Snáwítre clæ-acute;nnysse nivei pudoris, Hymn. Surt. 104, 17. Mid snáwhwítum hreóflan beslagen, Homl. Th. i. 400, 29. Sittende on snáwhwítum horse, ii. 134, 27. Snáwhwítne hláf, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 405: 18, 164. [Icel. snjó-hwítr.] snáwig; adj. Snowy. v. next word. snáwlíc; adj. Snowy:--Snáwlíc nivalis, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 49. Se feórða heáfodwind hátte septemtrio: se blæ-acute;wþ norðan and cealde and snáwlíc (snáwig, MS. L.), Lchdm. iii. 274, 23. [O. H. Ger. sné-líh ninguidus: Icel. snjó-ligr.] snearu, an; f. A snare, noose:--Snearan tendiculam, decipulam, laqueum quod tenditur leporibus &l-bar; avibus, Hpt. Gl. 429, 17. [Icel. snara a snare: cf. O. L. Ger. snari; n. fidis, fidicula.] v. snér. snegel, snægel, snegl, snél, snæ-acute;l, es; m. A snail:--Snegl, snél limax, Txts. 75, 1220. Snegel, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 63. Snægl, 24, 4: ii. 51, 4. Snegel se ðe hæfþ hús testudo, i. 78, 64. Snegl, snægl, snægel, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 37, 8. Gehúsed snægl, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 5. Snegl, snægl marruca, Txts. 77, 1283: Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 50: coclea, 22, 3. Snægl cuniculus, 137, 34. Lytle sneglas cocleae, 104, 61. Snæglas, 135, 45. Mé is snægl swiftra, Exon. Th. 426, 7; Rä. 41, 70. Ðone blacan snegl áwæsc on háligwætre, sele drincan, Lchdm. ii. 110, 14. Blace sneglas on pannan gehyrste, 144, 2. [Icel. snigill: Dan. snegl.] v. sæ-acute;-snægl. snell, snel; adj. Quick, active, strong. I. in following glosses:--Snel alacris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 75: 6, 50: expeditus, velox, fortis, 30, 17: explicitus, liber, efficatus, 145, 35. Snellne adultum, Hpt. Gl. 485, 25. II. of rapid movement, quick, rapid, swift:--Sum biþ on londe snel, féþe spédig, Exon. Th. 296, 17; Crä. 52. Fareþ feþrum snell, 206, 7; Ph. 123. Snel, 208, 29; Ph. 163. Hé is snel and swift and swíðe leóht est levis et velox, 220, 8; Ph. 317. Wæterþissa snel, 182, 2; Gú. 1304: Andr. Kmbl. 1009; An. 505. Snelle veloces, Ps. Spl. T. 13, 6. Férend snelle swift emissaries, Exon. Th. 246, 12; Jul. 60. Se wæs mid his dæ-acute;dum snelra ðonne hé mægnes hæfde celeritate magis quam virtute fretus, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 27. Mé is snægl swiftra, snelra regnwyrm, Exon. Th. 426, 8; Rä. 41, 70. III. active, prompt, ready, quick in action, bold. [Snell is given in Jamieson's Dictionary with the meanings, keen, severe; sharp (of the air); acute (of the mind); firm, determined. Also in Cumberland it is used of the wind]:--Se snella sunu Wonrédes, Beo. Th. 5934; B. 2971. Mé sendon tó ðé sæ-acute;men snelle, Byrht. Th. 132, 41; By. 29: Cd. Th. 191, 26; Exod. 220: Exon. Th. 296, 25; Crä. 56. Snellra werod, cénra the band of the bold and the brave, Judth. Thw. 24, 21; Jud. 199. [Snel (strong, 2nd MS.) cniht wes Carric, Laym. 28860. O. Sax. snell bold, active: O. H. Ger. snell alacer, acer, agilis, strenuus, robustus, pernix: Icel. snjallr valiant, brave; ready of speech, eloquent.] v. swíð-snell. snel-líc; adj. I. moving rapidly, swift:--Snellíc sæ-acute;mearh, Andr. Kmbl. 533; An. 267. II. quick in action, ready, bold:--Monig snellíc sæ-acute;rinc, Beo. Th. 1384; B. 690. [M. H. Ger. snellec strenuus.] snellíce; adv. Rapidly, quickly, with activity:--Sum sceal snellíce snére wræ-acute;stan one rapidly bends the harpstrings, Exon. Th. 332, 9; Vy. 82. [O. H. Ger. snellícho strenue.] snelness, e; f. Quickness, readiness, activity, agility:--Hé slóh swá hé hine (the ball) næ-acute;fre feallan ne lét. Se cyngc ðá oncneów ðæs iungan snelnesse, ðæt hé wiste ðæt hé næfde his gelícan on ðam plegan, Ap. Th. 13, 7. sneóme, snióme; adv. I. swiftly, rapidly:--His word yrneþ wundrum snióme velociter currit sermo ejus, Ps. Th. 147, 4. II. quickly, immediately, at once:--Hét ófstlíce up ástandan . . . sneóme of slæ-acute;pe ðæm fæstan, Andr. Kmbl. 1589; An. 796: Exon. .ERROR Th. 55, 27; Cri. 890. Hí semninga sneóme forwurdon subito defecerunt, Ps. Th. 72, 15: 106, 13. Snióme, 74, 7: 103, 33; 123, 2. Swá heó sæ-acute; geseah, hé hió snióme fleáh, 113, 3. Sniómor, Cd. Th. 51, 21; Gen. 830. [O. Sax. sniumo: O. H. Ger. sniumo velociter, cito, subito, statim; sniumor, citius: cf. Goth. sniumundó quickly; sniumjan to hasten.] sneorcan; p. snearc To shrivel:--Ic gesnerc swé swé deád from heortan excidi tamquam mortuus a corde, Ps. Surt. 30, 13. [Cf. þte hude swartete as hit snarchte (shrivelled with the heat), Marh. 18, 14. Cf. (?) Icel. snerkja to wrinkle the face in displeasure (?): Scott. snirk to draw up the nose in contempt or displeasure.] sneówan; p. sneáw (?), sneówde (?) To proceed, go, come, hasten:--On brim sneóweþ snel under segle, Andr. Kmbl. 1008; An. 504. Mid æ-acute;rdæge eástan sneóweþ (snoweþ, MS.) wlitig and wynsum (of the sun), Exon. Th. 350, 12; Sch. 62. Ðá com beácna bearhtost (the sun) ofer
892 SNÉR--SNOTOR-LÍC.
breomo sneówan, Andr. Kmbl. 484; An. 242: 3333; An. 1670. [Goth. sniwan; p. snau, pl. snéwun to go, come: cf. (?) Icel. snöggr sudden.] snér, e; f. The string of a musical instrument:--Snér fidis, Txts. 115, 148. Gellende snér, Exon. Th. 353, 40; Reim. 25. Snellíce snére wræ-acute;stan, 332, 9; Vy. 82. [O. H. Ger. snuor; f. filum, lineolus: cf. Icel. snœri; n. a twisted rope: Goth. snórjó a (twisted) basket. v. snearu. snerian. v. snirian. snícan; p. snác, pl. snicon To crawl, creep (1) of the motion of a reptile:--[Sume wuhta] creópaþ and snícaþ, eall líchoma eorþan getenge (cf. sume licgaþ mid eallon líchaman on eorþan and snícende faraþ, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 26), Met. 31, 6. Wyrm com snícan, Lchdm. iii. 34, 21. On ðínum wambe and on ðínum breóstum ðú scealt snícan pectore et ventre repes, Past. 43, 2; Swt. 311, 1. Snícan serpere, Txts. 180, 5. Ðæ-acute;r (in Ireland] monn æ-acute;nigne snícendne wyrm ne gesihþ nullum ibi reptile videri soleat, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 33. Snícende reptilia, Ps. Surt. 103, 25. Ða creópendan and ða snícendan (scnícendan, Hatt. MS.), Past. 21, 3; Swt. 154, 18. (2) fig. of imperceptible movement:--Ða wunde snícaþ (irrepunt) in ða innoðas mínes líchoman, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 18. [Snikeð in and ut neddren, O. E. Homl, i. 251, 16. Dan. snige to sneak: cf. Icel. sníkja (wk.) to hanker after.] snid, snide, es; m. A saw:--Saga vel snide serula, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 17. Snid serra, 85, 1. Hié wæ-acute;ron snidene mid snide secti sunt, Past. 30; Swt. 205, 13. snid, es; n. A slice, cut:--Ðæt snid copus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 59. [Icel. snið; n. a slice: cf. O. H. Ger. snita; f. buccella.] v. ge-snid. snide, es; m. I. a cut, incision:--Ða wunde ðæs snides vulnus incisurae, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 17. Gif ðú wille on snide blód forlæ-acute;tan if you wish to let blood at an incision, Lchdm. ii. 148, 10: 16, 5. II. slaying. v. sníðan, IV:--Swá swá scép tó snide tamquam ouis ad occisionem, Engl. Stud. xiii. 27, 9. [O. H. Ger. snit concisio, lacerati.] snid-ísen, es; n. A lancet:--Ðonne ðú ongite ðæt geswel hnescige and swiþrige, ðonne hrín ðú him mid snidísene and sníð listum, Lchdm. ii. 208, 16. snirian, (snerian?), snyrian; p. ede To go quickly, hasten:--Brimwudu scynde, lagumearg snyrede tó hýðe, Exon. Th. 182, 7; Gú. 1306. Snyredon ætsomne, Beo. Th. 809; B. 402. Gesión brecan ofer bæðweg brimwudu snyrgan, sæ-acute;mearh plegan, wadan wæ-acute;gflotan, Elen. Kmbl. 488; El. 244. [Cf. Icel. snarr swift; snara to make a quick turn, step out quickly.] sniring a sharp rock:--Stánum oððe snyringum cautibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 15. sníte, an; f. A snite, snipe. [Halliwell quotes: 'A snipe or snite, a bird lesse than a woodcocke,' Baret, 1580, and gives snite as a word still in use. See also E. D. S. Pub. Bird Names, p. 192.]:--Sníte vel wude&dash-uncertain;cocc aceta, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 52. Sníte acegia, 62, 23: ii. 4, 36: 99, 14. [In later glossaries snyte glosses ibis, i. 177, 29: 253, 1. Prompt. Parv. snype or snyte ibex.] sníðan; p. snáð, pl. snidon; pp. sniden. I. to cut, make an incision in anything:--Snáð ðæt ís ðara háligra líchoman, Shrn. 62, 1. Mec snáð seaxes ecg, Exon. Th. 408, 2; Rä. 27, 6. II. to cut as a surgeon does, to lance or to amputate:--Mon sníð ða bearneácnan wíf secuerunt praegnantes, Past. 48, 2; Swt. 367, 14. Gif ðonne ðæt worms up stíhþ tó ðon ðæt ðé þince ðæt hit mon sníþan mæ-acute;ge and út forlæ-acute;tan . . . ðonne hrín ðú him mid ðý snidísene and sníð listum . . . ðonne ðú hit tóstinge oððe sníþe, Lchdm. ii. 208, 11-21. Sníð oððe ceorf on ðæt hále and ðæt cwice líc, 84, 28: 52, 2. Gód læ-acute;ce ðe wel cann wunda sníðan, Past. 49; Swt. 377, 18. Ic wéne ðæt hé hiene snide sláwlícor, gif hé him æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de ðæt hé hiene sníðan wolde . . . se læ-acute;ce, ðonne hé cymþ ðone untruman tó sníðanne, 26; Swt. 186, 2-7. II a. metaphorically:--Ðæt mon mæ-acute;ge sníþan and bærnan his unþeáwas ut culpae morbos supplicio resecarent, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 3. III. to cut up or to pieces:--Ðone ramm ðú sníðst tó sticcon, Ex. 29, 17. Hié wæ-acute;ron snidene mid snide secti sunt, Past. 30; Swt. 205, 13. IV. to cut so as to kill, to slay an animal (v. of-sníðan, sníðung, II):--Ðæra éwena meolc gé brucon and ða ðe fæ-acute;tte wæ-acute;ron gé snidon (mactavistis), L. Ecg. P. iii. 16; Th. ii. 202, 24. Ða ealdan sacerdas cealf snidon, Homl. Th. ii. 210, 19. God hét niman ánes geáres lamb and sníðan on Eástertíde, 40, 11: 262, 29. V. to cut stone, to hew:--Ðæra wyrhtena ðe ðæne stán snidon and fégdon, Anglia xi. 4, 12. VI. to cut hair:--Wið heáfodece, hundes heáfod gebærn tó ahsan and sníð ðæt heáfod; lege on, Lchdm. ii. 20, 2. VII. to cut corn, to reap:--Ða on teárum sáwaþ, hí eft gefeán sníðaþ in gaudio metent, Ps. Th. 125, 5. [Tacc Ysaac þin wennchell & sniþ itt alls itt wære an shep, Orm. 14666. Goth. sneiþan to reap: 0. Sax. sníðan to cut: O. Frs. snítha: O. H. Ger. snídan secare, resecare, caedere, putare, dolere, attondere: Icel. sníða; p. sneið (but sníddi also occurs) to cut, prune.] v. á-, be-, ge-, of-, tó-, ymb-sníðan; snæ-acute;dan. sníðing. v. sníðung. sníð-streó[w] carline thistle (?):--Sníthstreó gacila, Txts. 35, 13. Sníðstreó, snídstreó, snídstreú sisca, sista, 97, 1868. Cf. Eoforþrote scisca, 35, 27: scasa &l-bar; scapa &l-bar; sisca, Lchdm. iii. 305, col. 1. In Spanish sisca is the cylindrical sugar-cane. sníðung, e; f. I. a cutting, cut (v. sníðan, I):--Gif ða ómihtan þing sýn útan cumen of wundum oððe of sníþingum oððe of slegum, Lchdm. ii. 82, 22. II. slaying, slaughtering (v. sníðan, IV):--Offrung sacrificium, sníþung mactatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 50. Sníðing, ii. 59, 10. sníwan; p. de To snow:--Ic sníwe ninguo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 174, 8. Hit sníwþ ningit, 22; Zup. 128, 17. Sníunith, sníuidh ninguit, Txts. 78, 669. Sníweþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 14. Ðá cwom ðæ-acute;r micel snáw and swá miclum sníwde swelce micel flýs feoll, Nar. 23, 13. NorÞan sníwde, Exon. Th. 307, 30; Seef. 31. Swá swá hit ríne and sníwe and styrme úte, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 17. [Chauc. snewede; p.: Mand. snew; p., and a similar form remains in dialects. O. H. Ger. sníwan: Icel. has a strong form snivinn; pp.] v. be-sníwod. snóca, an; m. A bend, bay (?):--Of ðære díc on færscmærus west&dash-uncertain;snócan; of ðam snócan on fúlan mære eástweardnæ from the dike to the western bay of fresh mere; from the bay to the east side of the foul mere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 344, 33. With some variations the same boundaries are given in a later charter:--De Elmede dych usque ad solemeres west&dash-uncertain;snok; de solemeres westnok usque ad Horehyrne, iii. 119, 29. [Cf.(?)O. H. Ger. snóh; forestum, nomine bracten snóh, Grff. vi. 839.] snód, e; f. A snood, fillet, head-dress:--Snód cappa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 8: 13, 42: capsa (cappa?), 128, 34; cinthium, mitra, 131, 10: vitta, i. 16, 65: 26, 5. Ðá læ-acute;rde hí sum man, ðæt heó náme æ-acute;nne wernægel of sumes oxan hricge, and becnytte tó ánum hringe mid hire snóde . . . Ðá geseah heó licgan ðone hring on ðam wege mid snóde mid ealle . . . Ðá wénde heó ðæt se hring tóburste, oððe seó snód tóslupe, ac ðá ðá heó áfunde . . . ða snóde mid eallum cnottum fæste gewriðen . . . , Homl. Th. ii. 28, 16-26. Snóda vittarum, Hpt. Gl. 526, 57. Wæs ðæm deóre se hrycg ácæglod swelce snóda (snide?) belua serrato tergo, Nar. 20, 27. snofl mucus, snivel:--Wið langum sáre ðæs heáfdes þurh horh oððe þurh snofl, Lchdm. ii. 24, 4. v. next word. snoflig; adj. Full of snivel, having a cold in the head:--Hiemps ys winter, hé byþ ceald and wæ-acute;t. . . Swá byþ se ealda man ceald and snoflig; flegmata, ðæt byþ hraca oððe geposu, deriaþ ðam ealdan and ðam unhálan, Anglia viii. 299, 36. snoru, e; f. A daughter-in-law:--Snoro nurus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 3: 83, 83. Snoru, 73, 52: 60, 49: i. 52, 10. Snoru, snora, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 79, 18. Swegr on hyre snore and snoru on hyre swegere, Lk. Skt. 12, 53. S&c-tilde;a Maria is Godfæder snoru and Godes suna módur and háligra sáuwla sweger, Shrn. 118, 6. Hió genom hiere snore, Alexandres láfe, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 148, 18. [O. Frs. snore: O. H. Ger. snura: Icel. snor.] snot mucus, from the nose, snot [found in the compound ge-snot:--Wið gesnote and geposum, Lchdm. ii. 54, 17. O. Frs. snotte: M. H. Ger. snuz: Dan. snot]. v. snýtan. Snotinga-hám Nottingham:--Hér fór se ilca here innan Mierce tó Snotengahám (Snotinghám, MS. E.), Chr. 868; Erl. 72, 21. Fór hé tó Snotingahám and gefór ða burg and hét hié gebétan and gesettan æ-acute;gðer ge mid Engliscum mannum ge mid Deniscum, 922; Erl. 108, 30. Hér Eádmund cyning Myrce geeode, burga fífe, . . . Snotingahám . . . , 942; Erl. 116, 13. Snotingahám-scír, e; f. Nottinghamshire, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 8. snotor, snottor (-er, -ur); adj. Prudent, wise, sagacious:--Snotor prudens, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 35. Snoter, 76, 12. Cwom Daniel tó dóme, se wæs snotor, Cd. Th. 225, 8; Dan. 151. Nis næ-acute;nig swá snotor . . . ne ðæs swá gleáw, nymþe God seolfa, 286, 8; Sat. 349. Á sceal snotor hycgean ymb ðysse worulde gewinn, Menol. Fox 570; Gn. C. 54: Beo. Th. 1656; B. 826. Snotur, Ps. Th. 118, 23. Ðæs snottor in sefan ðæt hé ána mæ-acute;ge ealle geríman stánas on eorðan, Cd. Th. 205, 19; Exod. 438. Fród wita, snottor ár, Exon. Th. 313, 18; Mód. 2. Swá cwæð snottor on móde, gesæt him sundor æt rúne, 293, 4; Wand. iii. Ræ-acute;dum snottor, wís on gewitte, Andr. Kmbl. 938; An. 469. Se wítga snottor searuþancum, Elen. Kmbl. 2377; El. 1190. Se snotera, Beo. Th. 2631; B. 1313. Snotra, 6231; B. 3120. Snottra, 3577; B. 1786. Salomon se snottra, Past. 4; Swt. 37, 16. Seó snotere mægð, Judth. Thw. 23, 17; Jud. 125. Snottrum men snæ-acute;d óðglídeþ, Salm. Kmbl. 803; Sal. 401. Háligne wer and snotorne virum sanctum et sapientem, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 9. Ðú mé snoterne gedydest prudentem me fecisti, Ps. Th. 118, 98. Ðone snoteran Salomon, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 28. Mín sóðfæste snotere bídaþ me expectaverunt justi, Ps. Th. 141, 9. Snotre men, 57, 4. Snotre urbana, Hpt. Gl. 481, 40. Snottere seleræ-acute;dend, Andr. Kmbl. 1317; An. 659. Snottre and unwíse, Blickl. Homl. 107, 11. Snottre ceorlas, Beo. Th. 3187; B. 1591. Hwylc is wísra, wel snotera, Ps. Th. 106, 42. Engla werod snotra, Hy. 3, 16. Snoterra mon, Salm. Kmbl. 502; Sal. 251. Gomol snoterost, fyrngeárum fród, Menol. Fox 482; Gn. C. 11. Ðú oferswíþdest ðone snotrestan helwerena cyning, Exon. Th. 275, 1; Jul. 543. Burgsittendum ðám snoterestum, Elen. Kmbl. 553; El. 277. Ða ðe hé wíseste and snotereste wiste quos sapientiores noverat, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 11. [Þet folc bið iseli þurh snoterne biscop, O. E. Homl. i. 117, 19. Uþwitess unndersstodenn þurrh snoterr gyn, Orm. 7087. Goth. snutrs: O. H. Ger. snot[t]ar prudens: Icel. snotr.] v. fore-, forþ-, gearo-, hyge-, mód-, ræ-acute;d-, þanc-, un-, word-, woruld-snotor; snytre. snotor-líc; adj. Wise, prudent, philosophical:--On snoterlícum lárum in philosophicis dogmatibus, Hpt. Gl. 459, 63. [Icel. snotr-ligr.]
SNOTORLÍCE--SÓCN. 893
snotorlíce; adv. Wisely, prudently, philosophically:--Snotorlíce sapienter, Ps. Lamb. 46, 8. Snotorlíce (snotur-, Rush.) &l-bar; wíslíce sapienter, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 34. Uton ðás þing geþencean swíþe snotorlíce & wíslíce, Blickl. Homl. 97, 1. Snotorlíce academice, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 27. Ne hýrde ic snotorlícor guman þingian, Beo. Th. 3689; B. 1842. [O. H. Ger. snotarlíhho: Icel. snotr-liga.] v. un-snotorlíce. snotorness, e; f. Prudence, wisdom, sagacity:--Prudentia, ðæt ys snoternys, Wulfst. 247, 15: Homl. Skt. i. 1, 157. Hí (the innocents) wæ-acute;ron gehwæ-acute;de and ungewittige ácwealde, ac hí árísaþ on ðam gemæ-acute;nelícum dóme mid fullum wæstme and heofenlícere snoternysse, Homl. Th. i. 84, 23. Snotornesse &l-bar; wísdóm sapientiam, Ps. Lamb. 48, 4. Salomon gesette þreó béc þurh his snoternesse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 36. snotorung. v. word-snotorung. snotor-wyrde; adj. Prudent or wise of speech:--Herodes wearð gewréged tó ðam cásere . . . hé wæs snotorwyrde tó ðan swíðe, ðæt se cásere hine mid máran wurðmynte ongeán ásende, Homl. Th. i. 80, 9. Sum man wæs geháten Mercurius on lífe, se wæs swýðe fácenfull and ðeáh full snotorwyrde, Wulfst. 107, 1. snúd swiftness, quickness:--Ús bær naca, snellíc sæ-acute;mearh, snúde bewunden (possessed by swiftness), Andr. Kmbl. 534; An. 267. snúd; adj. Coming at once, coming soon or suddenly:--Biþ æ-acute;ghwylcum synwyrcendra on ða snúdan tíd (the day of judgment, which was to come suddenly, cf. Matt. 24, 39; or to come soon?), Exon. Th. 52, 32; Cri. 842. v. next word. snúde; adv. At once, quietly, directly:--Snúde denuo, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 3, 3. Gangaþ snúde go directly, Elen. Kmbl. 625; El. 313: 307; El. 154. Hét hine snúde eft cuman bade him quickly return, Beo. Th. 3743; B. 1869. Se wyrm gebeáh snúde tósomne, 5129; B. 2568. Snúde forsended, 1812; B. 904: Exon. 231, 12; Ph. 488: Judth. Thw. 22, 8; Jud. 55: 23, 17; Jud. 125. Wearþ snellra werod snúde gegearewod, 24, 21; Jud. 199. Mec Dryhten hét snúde gesecgan, Exon. Th. 144, 10; Gú. 676. Snúde cýðan, 19, 7; Cri. 297: Elen. Kmbl. 890; El. 446: 3947; B. 1971: 4639; B. 2325. Ic snúde gefrægn, 5497; B. 2752. [Cf. Icel. ganga snúðigt to walk fast.] snyrian, snyring. v. snirian, sniring. [snýtan to clear the nose. (Prompt. Parv. snyty&n-long; a nese or a candyl emungo, mungo. Snite, snyte in this sense remains in several dialects. O. H. Ger. snúzan emungere, nasum purgare: Icel. snýta.) v. snýting, snot.] snyðian to go as a dog with its nose to the ground (?):--Neb is mín niþerweard . . . ic snyþige forð (it is a plough that speaks), Exon. Th. 403, 12; Rä. 22, 6. [Icel. snyðja to go sniffing like a dog, but applied also to the going of ships, and other things.] -snyðian. v. be-snyðian. snýting, e; f. A clearing of the nose, sneezing:--Snýtingc vel fneósung sternutatio vel sternutamentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 20. [Prompt. Parv. snytynge of a nose or candyl munctura, emunctura.] v. snýtan. snytre; adj. Wise:--Se ðe sigor seleþ snytrum mihtum, and ðín mód trymeþ godcundum gifum, Cd. Th. 170, 6; Gen. 2808. v. snotor. snytrian; p. ode To be or to become wise:--Hwæt is se dumha, se ðe swíðe snyttraþ, hafaþ seofon tungan, hafaþ tungena gehwylc .xx. orda, hafaþ orda gehwylc engles snytro, Salm. Kmbl. 459; Sal. 230. Snytrian philosophari, Hpt. Gl. 527, 63. snytro, snyttro, snytero(u); indecl. in sing.; pl. is used with the same force as sing.; f. Prudence, wisdom, sagacity:--Snytru sapientia, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 2. Hwæ-acute;r com heora snyttro what has become of their wisdom? Blickl. Homl. 99, 31. Wera snytero, Cd. Th. 295, 25; Sat. 492. Se þurh snytro spéd smiðcræftega wæs, 66, 14; Gen. 1084. Ic eom gewis ðínra mægena and snytro, Lchdm. i. 326, 4. Snyttro, Elen. Kmbl. 586; El. 293. Hié ðære snytro gelýfdon, Cd. Th. 217, 25; Dan. 28. Full mið snyttro (snytrum, Rush.) plenus sapientia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 40, Ealle ðú mid snyteru worhtest omnia in sapientia fecisti, Ps. Th. 103, 23. Wísdóm &l-bar; snytro sapientiam, Ps. Spl. 18, 8. Ic ðé gelæ-acute;rde swelce snytro swylce manegum ieldran gewittum oftogen is, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 28. Snyttro, 7, 3; Fox 20, 11. Þurh his godcundemeht and þurh his écean snyttro, Blickl. Homl. 121, 16. Tó héranne snytro (snyttro, Rush.) Salomones, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 42. Þurh sefan snyttro, Past. pref.; Swt. 9, 10: Exon. Th. 28, 5; Cri. 442. Beoran on breóstum sibbe and snytero, Cd. Th. 277, 19; Sat. 207. Ealle heora snytru beóþ forglendred omnis sapientia eorum devorata est, Ps. Th. 106, 26. Spræc sunu Arones snytra gemyndig, Cd. Th. 148, 28; Gen. 2463. Snyttra, Exon. Th. 304, 30; Fä. 78. Þurh snyttra cræft, Andr. Kmbl. 1261; An. 631. Ðara ðe geóce tó him séceþ mid snytrum, 2307; An. 1155. On snytrum in sapientia, Ps. Th. 89, 14. Mid módes snyttrum, Beo. Th. 3416; B. 1706. Snyttrum wisely, prudently, Andr. Kmbl. 1292; An. 646. Ðeáh ánra gehwylc hæbbe ða .xii. snyttro Habrahames and Isaces and Iacobes, Salm. Kmbl. 150, 2. Þurh ða snyttra (snyttro, MS. O.) ðe ic fram ðam sóþan Gode onféng per sapientiam mihi a Deo vero donatam, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 3. Paulus ðæt lof Gode betæ-acute;hte ðe him snytera (snytra, MS. F.) and wísdóm sealde, R. Ben. 4, 6. [Goth. snutrei.] v. ge-, un-snytro. snytro-cræft (or snytro (gen.) cræft, cf. þurh snyttra cræft, Andr. Kmbl. 1261; An. 631), es; m. Prudent skill, prudence, wisdom:--Wundra mæ-acute;st, ðæt swylc snyttrocræft æ-acute;nges hæleþa hreþer weardade, Exon. Th. 169, 28; Gú. 1101. Se mæg ale secgan, ðam biþ snyttrucræft bifolen on ferhðe, 42, 4; Cri. 667: 239, 18; Ph. 622. Sefan sídne geþanc and snytrocræft, Cd. Th. 249, 27; Dan. 536. Daniel gespræc þurh snyttrocræft, 253, 14; Dan. 595. Ða ðe fyrngewritu þurh snyttrocræft sélest cunnen, Elen. Kmbl. 747; El. 374. Ða ðe snyttrocræft þnrh fyrn&dash-uncertain;gewrito gefrigen hæfdon, 308; El. 154. Ðé God sealde sigespéd and snyttrocræft, 2342; El. 1172. Snyttrucræft, Exon. Th. 113, 10; Gú. 155. Næ-acute;nig ðæs swíþe þurh snyttrucræft, 294, 21; Crä. 18. Ælmihtig eácenne gást in sefan sende, snyttrocræftas, Cd. Th. 246, 29; Dan. 486. snytro-hús, es; n. The house of wisdom:--Hé ðá swá gelóme wiðsóc snytruhúse repulit tabernaculum Silon, Ps. Th. 77, 60. soc, es; n. Suck, sucking at the breast:--On ðone dæg ðe man ðæt cild fram soce áteáh in die ablactationis ejus, Gen. 21, 8. [Sese&yogh; childer of her sok, A. P. 103, 391. Taken awei fro sok, or wenyd, Wick. (Isaiah 11, 8).] v. ge-soc. socc, es; m. A sock, kind of shoe:--Socc soccus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 70. Soccas pedules (cf. meó), R. Ben. Interl. 92, 1. [O. H. Ger. soc soccus, caliga, calicula: Icel. sokkr a sock. From Latin.] sóchtha. v. sóhþa. socian; p. ode I. to soak (trans.), to steep in a liquid:--Socodon coquebant, Germ. 399, 378. II. to soak (intrans.), to lie in a liquid:--Glædenan rinde lytelra gedó þreó pund on glæsfæt, gedó ðonne ðæs scearpestan wínes tó .v. sestras, ásete ðonne on háte sunnan . . . ðæt hit socige .iiii. dagas oþþe má, Lchdm. ii. 252, 11. Dweorge dwostlan weorp on weallende wæter, læ-acute;t socian on lange, 240, 7: iii. 14, 17. v. súcan. sócn, e; f. I. a seeking, search, exploring. v. land-sócn, sécan, I. 1. II. a seeking, desiring, trying to get. v. mete-sócn, sécan, I. 2. III. a seeking to obtain an end. v. hláford-sócn, sécan, I. 3. IV. a seeking for information, question, inquiry, v. sécan, I. 5:--Be monigum sócnum and frignyssum ða ðe him nýdþearflíce gesewen wæ-acute;ron de eis quae necessariae videbantur quaestionibus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, 33. V. a seeking, visiting of a place, attendance at a place, resort. v. cyric-sócn, sécan, II. 2:--Wé úre synna georne bétan mid fæstene and mid ælmessan and mid ciriclícere sócne (with going to church), Wulfst. 134, 17. Ðá tówende se biscop ðæt weofod and ða dwollícan sócne mid ealle ádwæscte (put an end to the resorting to the place, which had been supposed erroneously to be holy), Homl. Th. ii. 508, 5. Ic cýþe ðæt ic nelle sócne habban tó mínum híréde ðone ðe mannes blód geóte æ-acute;r hé hæbbe godcunde bóte underfangen . . . I declare that I will not that he who sheds man's blood have resort to my court before he have undertaken ecclesiastical 'bót' . . . , L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 248, 22. [Cf. From sócne þes folkes free from the resort of the people,) Laym. 2365. Sookne or custom of hauntynge frequentacio, concursus, Prompt. Parv. 463, col. 2. Gret soken hadde this meller With whete and malt of al the londe aboute, Chauc.Reeve's T. 67.] VI. a seeking for protection or a place so sought, refuge, sanctuary, asylum, (1) in a general sense:--Ic séce sócne refugio, of ðam is refugium sócn, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 179, 13-14. Ðæ-acute;r se freónd wunaþ on ðære sócne ðe ic ða sibbe wið hine healdan wille, Exon. Th. 145, 1; Gú. 688. (2) as a technical term in reference to the protection afforded by a church or by the king's court, etc. v. ciric-, friþ-sócn:--Gif hwilc þeóf oþþe reáfere gesóhte ðone cing oþþe hwylce cyrican and ðone biscop, hé hæbbe nigon nihta fyrst. And gif hé ealderman oþþe abbud oþþe þegen séce, hæbbe þreora nihta fyrst. And gif hine hwá lecge binnan ðæm fyrste, ðonne gebéte hé ðæs mundbyrde ðe hé æ-acute;r sóhte, oþþe hé hine twelfa sum ládige, ðæt hé ða sócne nyste. And séce hé swylce sócne swylce hé séce, ðæt hé ne sý his feores wyrðe bútan swá feola nihta swá wé hér cwæ-acute;don, L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. i. 224, 2. Be ciricena sócnum. Gif hwá ðara mynsterháma hwelcne for hwelcre scylde geséce ðe cyninges feorm tó belimpe oþþe óðerne frióne hiéréd ðe árwyrðe sié, áge hé þreora nihta fierst him tó gebeorganne, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 60, 22. Cf. Si fur qui furatus est postquam concilium fuit apud Ðunres&dash-uncertain;feld, vel furetur, nullo modo vita dignus habeatur, non per socnam, non per pecuniam, si per verum reveletur in eo, L. Ath. iii. 6; Th. i. 218, 30. VII. a seeking with hostile intent, an attack, v. hám-sócn, sécan, III:--Ic ðære sócne (the hostility of Grendel) singales wæg mód&dash-uncertain;ceare micle, Beo. Th. 3558; B. 1777. VIII. as a legal term, frequently in connection with sacu. Kemble says:'Sócn is inquisitio, the preliminary and initiative in Sacu, in other words the right of investigating, necessary to and a part of power of holding plea,' Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. xlv. But from a Latin version of a charter it would seem that sócn was the power of seeking or levying fines; the English 'Ic an heom ðæt hý habben saca and sócna' is rendered by 'cedens ut habeant privilegium tenendi curiam ad causas cognoscendas et dirimendas lites inter vasallos et colonos suos ortas, cum potestate transgressores et calumniae reos mulctis afficiendi easque levandi,' iv. 202, 7. Other instances of the occurrence of the word, whose Latin form is often soca, are the following:--Ic habbe gegeofen . . . Ælfwine abbod saca and sócna (sacam et socam, Lat.) . . . And ic wylle ðæt seó sócne (soca, Lat.) wiðinnen Bichámdíc licge intó Ramesége on eallen þingen swá full swá ic heó méseolf áhte . . . and se abbod and ða gebróðra intó Ramsége habben ða sócne (socam) ofer heom
894 SOD--SÓM.
. . . And in æ-acute;lcer[e] scíre ðæ-acute;r sanctus Benedictus hafþ land inne [habbe hé] his saca and his sócne . . . swá hwylc man swá ða sócne áhe, Sanctus Benedictus habbe his freódóm on eallen þingen, 208, 19-209, 14. Mórtún and eal seó sócna ðe ðæ-acute;rtó héreþ, vi. 148, 36. Ne gyrne ic ðínes ne sace ne sócne I desire nothing of yours, neither your privileges nor your rights, L. O. 14; Th. i. 184, 16. Cyninges þegenes heregeata ðe his sócne hæbbe, L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 16. Nán man náge náne sócne ofer cynges þegen búton cyng sylf, L. Eth. iii. 11; Th. i. 296, 23. [Þe reue of Rotland sokene, Piers P. 2, 110. Goth. sókns quaestio: O. H. Ger. sóhni inquisitio: Icel. sókn an attack; as a law-term, an action, prosecution; an assemblage of people at church, etc.; a parish (Dan. sogn).] v. cyric-, friþ-, hám-, hláford-, land-, mete-, scip-sócn. sod. v. ge-sod. Sodoma, Sodome, an; or indecl. The town of Sodom:--Ða cininingas of Sodoman and Gomorran . . . on ðám burgum Sodoma and Gomorra, Gen. 14, 10, 11. Hé eardode on ðære byrig Sodoma, 13, 12. Hig eodon tó Sodoman weard, 18, 22. On dære byrig Sodoman, 18, 26. On Sodoman weallsteápe burg, Cd. Th. 145, 6; Gen. 2401. Woldon Sodome burh werian, 119, 6; Gen. 1975. Sodome; pl. The people of Sodom:--Hí læ-acute;rdon hira synna swá swá Sodome dydon . . . Gif Sodome hira synna hæ-acute;len, Past. 55; Swt. 427, 28. Sodoma lande (eorðe Sodominga, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 10, 15. On Sodomum (Sodomingum, Rush.), 11, 23. Sodomingas. v. preceding word. Sodomisc; adj. Of Sodom:--Sodomisc cynn, Cd. Th. 116, 12; Gen. 1935. Used as a noun, sodomita:--Sodomisce .vii. geár fæston sodomitae .vii. annos jejunent, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 5; Th. ii. 228, 16. Sodomitisc; adj. Of Sodom:--Ða Sodomitiscan menn, Gen. 13, 13. Sodomitiscra cining, 14, 17: 18, 20. Sodom-ware; pl. The people of Sodom:--Cómon Sodomware, Cd. Th. 148, 4; Gen. 2451: 120, 18; Gen. 1996. Búton Sodomwarum ánum, Blickl. Homl. 79, 10. sófte (sóft?); adj. Soft:--Sófte suavis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 54, 5. I. soft (of sleep), quiet, undisturbed:--Ic sóftum slæ-acute;pe mé gereste, Homl. Th. i. 566, 22. II. soft, luxurious:--Ne hé ne cume on wearmum bæðe ne on sóftum bedde, L. Ælfc. C. 11; Th. ii. 280, 22. On ðam sóftum baðe, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 231. III. gentle, not harsh, not stern, v. sófte, III [ :--He wæs swíðe gód and sófte man and dyde mycel tó góde, Chr. 1114; Erl. 244, 38. Hé milde man was and sófte and gód, 1137; Erl. 261, 31.] v. séfte. sófte; cpve. sóftor, séft; adv. Softly, gently:--Sófte suaviter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 228, 6: gradatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 37: pedetemtim, 81, 39: sensim, 120, 41. Ðone sófte langan morosam, 32, 6. I. of sleep, rest, etc., softly, quietly, without disturbance:--Hé sófte swæf, Cd. Th. 12, 2; Gen. 179. Reste hé hine sófte, Lchdm. ii. 292, 7: Ps. Th. 77, 65. II. calmly, at ease, without trouble:--Ðæ-acute;r mé sófte byþ, ðæ-acute;r ic beó fægere beþeaht fiðerum ðínum, Ps. Th. 60, 3. Hié sófte ðæs bidon, Exon. Th. 10, 3; Cri. 146. Hí willniaþ manifeald earfoþe tó þrowianne, for ðam ðe hí willniaþ mæ-acute;ran áre mid Gode tó habbanne, ðonne ða habbaþ ðe sóftor libbaþ, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 17: Shrn. 163, 20. Ðæt ic ðý séft mæ-acute;ge mín álæ-acute;tan líf and leódscipe that with mind the more at ease I may relinquish life and people, Beo. Th. 5492; B. 2749. III. gently, not harshly:--Ðú sófte wealdest gesceafta, Met. 20, 7. Ðú sófte gedést, ðæt hí ðé selfne gesión móten, 20, 272. IV. without discord:--Gebunden gesiblíce sófte tógædere, Met. 20, 68. V. easily, without opposition:--Ne sceole gé swá sófte sinc gegangan, ús sceal ord and ecg æ-acute;r geséman, Byrht. Th. 133, 32; By. 59. [O. Sax. sáfto: O. H. Ger. samfto facile.] v. un-sófte. sóftness, e; f. Softness, ease; in a bad sense, luxury, effeminacy:--Heora fela wæ-acute;ron mid olfendes hæ-acute;rum tó líce gescrýdde, and ðæ-acute;r láðode sóftnys, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 24. Mid sóftnysse and mid yfelum lustum, i. 270, 5: Homl. As. 15, 59. Ða ðe ðæ-acute;r (in heaven) singaþ ne swincaþ on ðam sange, ac mid sóftnysse bútan geswince hí heriaþ ðone Hæ-acute;lend, 43, 470. Sóftnysse luxuriam, Germ. 401, 19. sogoþa, an; m. I. hiccough, heartburn (?):--Gyf men sý sogoþa getenge oððe hwylc innan-gundbryne . . . ðonne wéne ic ðæt hyt him wel fremie ge wið sogoðan ge wið æ-acute;ghwylcum incundum earfoðnyssum Lchdm. i. 196, 16-21. Of hómena stiéme and of wlætan cymþ eágna mist and sió scearpnes and sogoþa ðæt déþ wið ðon is ðis tó dónne the acidity and heartburn (?) cause that against which this is to be done, ii. 28, 1. Wið sogoþan and geohsan ðe of milte cymþ, 248, 1. Ne yrne he ðe læs hé mid ðæs rynes éðgunge hwylcne wleattan and sogeðan on his heortan ne ástyrige lest the running cause nausea or give him heartburn (?): the Latin version has 'ut non scurilitas inveniat fomitem,' R. Ben. 68, 3. II. gastric juice (?) :--Læ-acute;cedómas ðe gefóge sind ge heáfde ge heortan and wambe and blæ-acute;dran and sogeþan, Lchdm. ii. 166, 3. v. ælf-sogoþa, súgan. soht. v. suht. sóhþa? Sochtha glosses iota, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 4. The word is written sohctha, 45, 72. Somner suggests ioctha. sol a sole (?), 'a collar of wood, put round the neek of cattle to confine them to the stelch. "A bow about a beestes necke." Palsgrave.' Halliwell. 'Sole, a rope or halter to tie cattle in the stall,' Kennett's Parochial Antiquities. Among 'husbandlie furniture' Tusser gives 'soles, fetters, and shackles [cf. however sál.]:--Sol orbita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 6. sol, es; n.: solu, we, e; f. Mire or a miry place [Halliwell gives soul, sole=a dirty pond, as a Kentish word]:--Sol volutabrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 22. On græ-acute;gsole burnan; andlang burnan on græ-acute;gsole hagan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 336, 24. Wið Heortsolwe, iii. 391, 32. Of ðam wylle on ðæt heorotsol; of ðam heorotsole, ii. 249, 37. In ða heortsole; of ðære sole, iii. 380, 6. On ðæt sol; of ðan sole on ða ealdan stræ-acute;te, Cod. Dip. B. i. 518, 40. Sole volutabro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 17. Tó sole &l-bar; fýlþe ad volutabrum, Hpt. Gl. 477, 70. Seomode on sole sídfæðmed scip, Beo. Th. 609; B. 302. Sió sugu hí wile sylian on hire sole æfter ðæm ðe hió áþwægen biþ, Past. 54; Swt. 419, 27. Gif swín eft filþ on ðæt sol, Swt. 421, 3. Þonon ðæt cume in ða reádan sole, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 375, 8. In reádan solo, Txts. 431, 6. Ad stagnum quendam cujus vocabulum est Ceabban solo, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 388, 2. Tó Higsolon; of Higsolon, 219, 3. Swín simle willnaþ licgan on fúlum solum . . . ðeáh hí beswemde weorþon, ðonne sleáþ hé eft on ða solu and bewealwiaþ þæ-acute;ron, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 26-29. [Cf. sol; adj. filthy:--Wule a sol cloð et one cherre beon hwit iwaschen? A. R. 324, 1. His (the priest's) alter cloð great and sole, and hire (the priest's concubine's) chemise smal and hwit; and te albe sol, and hire smoc hwit, Rel. Ant. i. 129. Solwy dirty, Wrt. Voc. i. 171, 41. O. H. Ger. sol volutabrum.] v. Sol-mónaþ, solian, sylu, sylian. sól, e; f. (?) The sun:--Ne ðé sunne on dæge sól ne gebærne per diem sol non uret te, Ps. Th. 120, 6. [Goth. sauil; n.: Icel. sól; f.] v. sunne. solate, solcen, solen, solere. v. sólsece, a-, be-solcen, solu, solor. solian; p. ode To make or to become foul:--Searo hwít solaþ sumur hát cólaþ eorðmægen ealdaþ ellen cólaþ the armour or implement that was bright grows rusty, summer that was hot grows cool, earthly might grows old, strength grows chill, Exon. Th. 354, 57; Reim. 67. [Cf. Nis noht so hot þat hit na coleþ, ne noht so hwit þat hit ne soleþ, O. and N. 1276. O. H. Ger. bi-, gi-solót made filthy.] v. sol, sylian. Sol-mónaþ, es; m. The old name for February:--Ðonne se Solmónaþ biþ geendod, ðonne biþ seó niht feówertýne tída lang and se dæg týn tída, Shrn. 59, 2. Solmónaþ sígeþ tó túne, Februarius, Menol. Fox 31; Men. 16. [The first part of the compound is of doubtful meaning. Bede says, 'Solmónaþ dici potest mensis placentarum, quas in eo diis suis [Angli] offerebant;' but there is no word sol=placenta, unless it be found in the gloss panibus sol, Epinal Glossary, ed. Sweet, p. 21 a, 11. Kluge takes the word to be sól=sun, and observes 'die form des kuchens war für die benennung massgebend,' Engl. Stud. viii. 479. Sol=mire would give a name that suggests the later February fill-dyke, and would not be inappropriate. The form sille, selle is found in some L. G. dialects, and also sporkel, which may be connected with spurcalia. See Grimm, Gesch. D. S. c. vi.] solor, soler[e?], es; m. An upper chamber, a soler. v. Halliwell's Dict.:--Ic wilnige ðætte ðeós spræ-acute;c stigge on ðæt ingeþonc ðæs leorneres suæ-acute; suæ-acute; on sume hlæ-acute;dre óððæt hió fæstlíce gestonde on ðæm solore ðæs módes until it stand firmly in the upper chamber of the mind, Past. proem.; Swt. 23, 18. Se fugel ofer heánne beám hús getimbreþ, and gewícaþ ðæ-acute;r sylf in ðam solere in that upper chamber (its nest), Exon. Th. 212, 2; Ph. 204. [Soler solarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 178, 12. Solere, 273, col. 2. Solere or lofte solarium, hectheca, Prompt. Parv. 464 (see note). Garytte, hey solere specula, 187. Wicklif (Jos. 2, 6) uses the word for the flat roof of a house. O. Sax. soleri an upper room (Mk. 14, 14). O. H. Ger. soleri, solær solarium, coenaculum: Ger. söller. From Lat. solarium.] sólsece, sólosece, an; f. Heliotrope:--Sólsece vel sigelhwerfe solsequium vel heliotropium, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 30. Sólsæce solsequium, 79, 15. Ðás wyrte ðe man solate and óðrum naman sólosece nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 178, 21. Cf. sólesege solata, iii. 305, col. 1. Halliwell gives solsekille. solu, an, e (?); f. A sole, a sandal:--Solen soleae, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 18. [Goth. sulja a sandal: O. H. Ger. sola, pl. solun, sola solea, sandallo, planta. From Lat. solea.] solu mire. v. sol. som, som-. v. sam, sam-. sóm, e; f. I. agreement, concord:--Beó eallum mannum sibb and sóm gemæ-acute;ne, and æ-acute;lc sacu tótwæ-acute;med, L. Eth. vi. 25; Th. i. 320, 28: L. C. E. 17; Th. i. 370, 10: Wulfst. 118, 3. Ðám dómbócum ðe se heofonlíca Wealdend his folce gesette tó sóme and tó sehtnesse, Homl. Th. ii. 198, 19. Tó sibbe and tó sóme, Chart. Th. 231, 35. Hé sceal beón symle ymbe sóme and ymbe sibbe he shall ever be engaged in promoting concord and peace, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 13. Sibbe and sóme lufie man georne, Wulfst. 73, 16. II. the bringing about of concord, reconciliation, adjustment of differences:--Nán sacu ðe betweox preóstan s ne beó gescoten tó woroldmanna sóme no dispute between priests shall be referred to the adjustment of secular men, L. Edg. C. 7; Th. ii. 246, 4. Bisceopum gebyraþ, gyf æ-acute;nig óðrum ábelge, ðæt man geþyldige óð geférena sóme, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 35. III. an agreement, arrangement of a matter in dispute:--Ús eallan ðe æt ðære sóme wæ-acute;ran, Chart. Th. 171, 1. v. un-sóm; séman, ge-sóm.
SÓN--SORH-CEARU. 895
són, es; m. A musical sound, music vocal or instrumental:--Nán neát nyste næ-acute;nne andan tó óþrum for ðære mergþe ðæs sónes . . . Hé wæs oflyst ðæs seldcúþan sónes (the music of Orpheus' harp), Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 11, 23. Ða hearpan strengas se hearpere sníðe ungelíce tiéhþ and styreþ and mid ðý gedéþ ðæt hí náwuht ungelíce ðæm sóne ne singaþ ðe hé wilnaþ chordas tangendi artifex, ut non sibimetipsi dissimile canticum faciat, dissimiliter pulsat, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 8. Gif hit mycel geféræ-acute;den is sýn hý (the psalms) mid antefene gesungere, gif seó geféræ-acute;den lytel is, sýn hý forðrihte bútan sóne gesungene si major congregatio fuerit cum antiphonis, si vero minor in directum psallantur, R. Ben. 41, 9. In efnum sónum iu consonantibus, Mk. Skt. p, 1, 13. Sónas tó singanne on cyricean sonos cantandi in ecclesia, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 35. [Icel. sónn. From Latin.] sóna; adv. Soon, immediately, directly, at once:--Sóna actutum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 2: 82, 70: extemplo, 31, 45. Hí wæ-acute;ron sóna deáde they died at once, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 22. Lege ðæ-acute;rtó, ðonne biþ hit sóna gebét, Lchdm. i. 116, 13: 118, 11. Æ-acute;lc cræft biþ sóna forealdod, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 10. And sóna (statim) gást hine on wésten genýdde, Mk. Skt. 1, 12, 10. Hí ðá sóna forléton hyra nett, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 22. Ðá sóna (continuo) forscranc ðæt fictreów, 21, 19: Cd. Th. 53, 16; Gen. 862. Ðá sóna and hræðe ac[t]utum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 17. Forhwon ne woldest ðú sóna hraþe ða dígolnesse mé cýþan quare non citius hoc compertum mihi revelare voluisti? Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 21. Se ðe wille wyrcan wæstmbæ-acute;re lond, átió of ðæm æcere æ-acute;rest sóna (first of all; cf. æ-acute;rest, Bt. Fox 78, 22) fearn and þornas, Met. 12, 2, 25. Eft sóna again, Soul Kmbl. 134; Seel. 67. Sóna æfter ðæra daga gedréfednesse statim post tribulationem dierum illorum, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 29: Cd. Th. 304, 14; Sat. 630. Sóna ðæs forman geáres ðá Decius féng tó ríce, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 476. Sóna ðæs ðe hé ðam biscopsetle onféng ubi sedem episcopalem accepit, Bd. 1, 33; S. 498, 29. Ðá sóna ðæs ðe ðis fæsten geworht wæs quo mox condito, 1, 12; S. 481, 12. Sóna hraþe ðæs ðe hé biscop geworden wæs mox ut ipse pontificatus officio functus est, 2, 1; S. 501, 34. Sóna ðæt him bet wæs nec mora, melius habere coepit, 3, 13; S. 539, 6. Sóna swá seó sunne sealte streámas oferhlifaþ, swá se fugel of beáme gewíteþ, Exon. Th. 206, 1; Ph. 120. Sóna swá . . . , ðá, Met. 8, 1. [O. Sax. sán, sáno: O. Frs. són, sán: cf. Goth. suns.] són-cræft, es; m. Music:--Sóncræft musicam, Anglia xiii. 38, 306. sond, song. v. sand, sang. sopa, an; m. A sup, draught:--On wearmum wætre drince betonican týn sopan, Lchdm. ii. 134, 22. Súpe cú buteran .viii. morgnas .iii. sopan, 294, 1. [Þer (in hell) is o wateres flod . . . a þusen saulen beoþ bi sore ofþurst . . . ne moten heo biden neuer o sope, Misc. 152, 169. Þyse renke&yogh; schul neuer suppe on sope of my seve, Allit. Pms. 41, 108. Icel. sopi a sup, mouthful.] v. súpan. sopp-cuppe, an ; f. A sop-cup, a cup into which sops were put:--Ic ann mínæn cinæhláfordæ ánræ sopcuppan, Chart. Th. 553, 31: 554, 4. Ic ann Ælfwerdæ ánræ sopcuppan and Æþelwerde ánæs drincæhornæs, 555, 4. Ánæ soppcuppan an þrým pundum, 527, 7. Twá sopcuppan, 522, 22. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, on Nuptial Usages, ii. 84-6, and next word. soppe (?) a sop. [Soppe offa, soppe in wyne vipa, Prompt. Parv. 465. Cf. vipa a wynsope, offa a ale sope, Wrt. Voc. i. 242, col. 1. Ase is a zop of hot bryead huanne me hit poteþ into wyn, Ayenb. 107, 5. Wel loved he by the morwe a sop in wyn, Chauc. Prol. 334. If he soupeth, he etc but a soppe of spera-in-deo, Piers P. 15, 175. Icel. soppa.] v. preceding word. soppian to sop:--Genim hláf, geseóð on gáte meolce, soppige on súþerne [drenc], Lchdm. ii. 228, 31. sorg. v. sorh. sorgian, sorhgian (and sorgan, v. pres. part. sorgende); p. ode, I. to care, be anxious, feel anxiety or care, (a) with a clause:--Hé nalles sorgode hwæðer siððan á Drihten ámetan wolde wrece be gewyrhtum he felt no anxiety as to whether the Lord would ever mete out vengeance according to deserts, Met. 9, 34. Hí lyt sorgodon hwylc him ðæt edleán æfter wurde, Andr. Kmbl. 2456; An. 1229. (b) with preps. ymbe, for:--Hé sorgaþ ymb ða (useless works) and biþ ðara suíðe gemyndig and forgiett his selfes mens fit in exteriorum dispositione sollicita, et sui ignara, Past. 4, 1; Swt. 37, 19. Geþenceaþ ðæt gé winnaþ and á embe ðæt sorgiaþ, ðæt wé úrne líchoman gefyllan, Blickl. Homl. 99, 6. Ða ðe for his lífe lyt sorgedon, Exon. Th. 116, 19; Gú. 209. Nó ðú ymb mínes ne þearft líces feorme leng sorgian, Beo. Th. 907; B. 451. (c) absolute:--Hé sceal winnan and sorgian, ðonne se dæg cume ðæt hé sceole ðæs ealles ídel hweorfan, Blickl. Homl. 97, 25. Sorgiende anxius, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 67. Sorgende, ii. 6, 66. Hú him woruldmanna seó unclæ-acute;ne gecynd cearum sorgende hearde ondréde, Exon. Th. 63, 10; Cri. 1017. Sume dæge ðæt hé sorgiende (sollicitus) bád hwonne seó ádl tó him cóme, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 6. Ac hwæðere sorhgiende móde geornlíce þohte sed multum solicitus ac sedula mente cogitans, 2, 12; S. 514, 28. II. to sorrow, grieve, be sorry, (a) with preps. ymbe, for, on:--Gif ðú hafast mid ðé wulfes hrycghæ-acute;r . . . on síðfæte, bútan fyrhtu ðú ðone síð gefremest, ac se wulf sorgaþ ymbe his síð the wolf will be sorry for his journey, Lchdm. i. 360, 22. Sweþe on ðon sorhgedon ðæt hí ðam láreówe onfón ne woldon ðe hí him tó sendon de non recepto quem miserant predicatore dolentes, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 29. Wit hreówige mágon sorgian for his síðe, Cd. Th. 49, 30; Gen. 800. Sorgiende for ðám ermþum, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 7. (b) absolute:--Sorgedon Adam and Eve, and him oft betuh gnornword gengdon, Cd. Th. 47, 24; Gen. 765. Ne sorga, snotor guma, sélre biþ æghwæm ðæt hé his freónd wrece, ðonne hé fela murne, Beo. Th. 2772; B. 1384. Ða woruldáre ðe ðú nú sorgiende ánforléte, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 12: Cd. Th. 22, 28; Gen. 347. Ðæ-acute;r mon mæg sorgende folc gehýran hygegeómor, Exon. Th. 55, 28; Cri. 890. Sume ofer sæ-acute; sorgiende (dolentes) gewiton, Bd. 1, 15; S. 484, 7. Him sorgendum sár óðclífeþ, Exon. Th. 77, 35; Cri. 1267. [Goth. saurgan to be anxious; to sorrow: O. Sax. sorgón: O. H. Ger. sorgén: Icel. sorga.] v. be-, for-sorgian. sorgung, e; f. Sorrowing, grieving, sorrow, grief:--Ðæ-acute;r (in hell) is sorgung and sárgung and á singal heóf, Wulfst. 114, 4. sorh, sorg, sorhg, e; f. I. care, anxiety:--Sorg accidia, tedium vel anxietas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 17: cura, 19, 62. Mec sorg dreceþ on sefan, ic ne mæg ræ-acute;d áhycgan, Cd. Th. 131, 21; Gen. 2179. Nis mé ðæs deáþes sorg death causes me no anxiety, Exon. Th. 125, 7; Gú. 350. Fréfrigende gesihþe seó him ealle ða nearonesse ðære gemyngedan sorhge áfyrde visionem consolatoriam, quae omnem ei anxietatem memoratae solicitudinis auferret, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 34. Ða ðe næ-acute;fre nánne mon buton sorge (securum) ne forlæ-acute;taþ, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 14. Ðæt gé lybbon eówre líf bútan æ-acute;lcre sorge absque ullo pavore, Lev. 25, 18. Ús biþ sibb æfter sorge, Andr. Kmbl. 3134; An. 1570. Ne biþ him on ðám wícum wiht tó sorge there shall be nothing in heaven to came them anxiety, Exon. Th. 238, 29; Ph. 211. Gé mé lyt sorge sealdun ye caused me little care, 121, 13; Gú. 288. Ne ic ðæs deáðes hafu sorge on móde, 166, 12; Gú. 1041: 308, 20; Seef. 42: 376, 33; Seel. 164. Sorgum curis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 63. Heorte mid sorgum gedréfed, Judth. Thw. 22, 31; Jud. 88. Ferhð sorgum ásæ-acute;led, Cd. Th. 132, 18; Gen. 2195. II. sorrow, grief, affliction, trouble:--Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r sorg ne wóp, Blickl. Homl. 103, 36. Wát se ðe cunnaþ, hú slíþen biþ sorg tó geféran, Exon. Th. 288, 13 ; Wand. 30: 288, 30; Wand. 39. Mec sorg bicwom . . . ic bihlyhhan ne þearf siðfæt ðisne, 273, 33; Jul. 525. Ðæt wæs Satane sár tó geþolienne, micel módes sorg, Andr. Kmbl. 3376; An. 1692. Ne frín ðú æfter sæ-acute;lum, sorh is geníwod, Beo. Th. 2649; B. 1322: Ps. Th. 118, 28. Sorh is mé tó secganne, hwæt . . . it is a grief to me to tell, what . . . , Beo. Th. 950; B. 473. Se Hæ-acute;lend wiste ðæt his gingran wolde unróte beón . . . Wæ-acute;ron swá manigfealdlíce sorga Cristes þegnum . . . Wæs him micel langung and sorh on heora heortan, ðá hié ðæt ongeáton, ðæt hé leng mid him líchomlíce wunian nolde; hé hié . . . fréfrede for ðære gelómlícan sorge, Blickl. Homl. 135, 14-23. Nú hý ðé willaþ on murnunga gebringan ðonne hié ðé fram hweorfaþ tó hwæm cumaþ hí ðonne elles bútan tó tácnunge sorge[s] and anfealdes sáres si calamitosos fugiens facit, quid est aliud fugax, quam futurae quoddam calamitatis indicium, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 21. Ne hié sorge wiht, weorces wiston; ac hié wel meahton libban, Cd. Th. 49, 1; Gen. 785. Wraðu wíta gehwylces, sæce and sorge, Elen. Kmbl. 2059; El. 1031. Seó hreówsung ne beoþ ná bútan sorge, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 110, 29. Wedera helm æfter Herebealde heortan sorge weallende wæg . . . mid ðære sorge, ðá him sió sár belamp, gumdreám ofgeaf, Beo. Th. 4937; B. 2468. Sægde him tó sorge, ðæt hý ðone grénan wong ofgiefan sceoldan, Exon. Th. 130, 32; Gú. 447: 39, 11; Cri. 620. Gé ðæs næfdon náne sorge (luctum), Past. 32, 1; Swt. 211, 10. Weán cúðon, sár and sorge, Cd. Th. 5, 21; Gen. 75: Beo. Th. 239; B. 119. Ðú his (for it) sorge ne þearft beran on ðínum breóstum, Cd. Th. 45, 28; Gen. 733. Ic ða sorge gemon, hú ic bendum fæst bisga unrím dreág, Exon. Th. 280, 5; Jul. 624. Hyge wearð mongum blissad sáwlum, sorge tóglidene, 71, 31; Cri. 1164. Sorga sárost, 122, 19; Gen. 2029. Sorga mæ-acute;st, 308, 22; Sat. 696. Weána gehwylcne, sídra sorga, Beo. Th. 300; B. 149. Holofernus ðe ús monna mæ-acute;st morþra gefremede, sárra sorga, Judth. Thw. 24, 10. Sorgna hátost, Exon. Th. 163, 12; Gú. 992. Manna bearn sorgum sáwaþ, 6, 18; Cri. 86. Ne biþ him hyra yrmðu án tó wíte, ac ðara óþerra eád tó sorgum, 79, 22; Cri. 1294. On wíte mid swáte and mid sorgum libban, Cd. Th. 31, 8; Gen. 482. Mid sorgum geswenced, Andr. Kmbl. 231; An. 116. Æ-acute;ghwilc man sceolde mid sáre on ðás world cuman, ond hér on sorhgum beón and mid sáre of gewítan, Blickl. Homl. 5, 29. [Goth. saurga sorrow, care: O. Sax. sorga: O. H. Ger. sorga cura, solicitudo, angor, moeror, labor: Icel. sorg care, sorrow.] v. bealo-, cear-, gnorn-, hyge-, inwit-, mód-, nearu-, sin-, torn-, þegn-sorh (-sorg); be-, or-, unbe-sorh; adj. sorh-byrðen a burden of sorrow, a grievous trouble:--Ðæt (the drowning of a number of people) wæs sorgbyrðen, Andr. Kmbl. 3063; An. 1534. sorh-cearig; adj. Having grievous care, oppressed with anxiety or sorrow, anxious, sorrowful:--Siteþ sorgcearig sæ-acute;lum bidæ-acute;led, Exon. Th. 379, 4; Deór. 28: 278, 25; Jul. 603: 285, 4; Jul. 709: Beo. Th. 6294; B. 3152. Gesyhþ sorhcearig wínsele wéstne, 4901; B. 2455. Wreclástas settan sorhgcearig, Cd. Th. 276, 15; Sat. 189. sorh-cearu grievous care, painful anxiety:--Næs him sorgcearu ðeáh his líc and gæ-acute;st hyra somwiste gedæ-acute;led(-de ?), Exon. Th. 160, 6; Gú. 939.
896 SORHERIUNGE--SÓÞ.
sorheriunge infestatione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 43. Read forheriunge. v. for-hergung. sorh-full; adj. I. full of care or anxiety, careful, anxious, (a) feeling anxiety:--Seldan snottor guma sorgleás blissaþ swylce dol seldon drýmeþ sorgful ymbe his forðgesceaft nefne hé fæ-acute;hþe wite seldom does the prudent man rejoice without anxiety about his future, just as the fool seldom rejoices with trembling, unless he know that hostility (or death? fæ-acute;hþe from fæ-acute;ge?) is near, Exon. Th. 303, 19; Fä. 55. Symble beó gé sorhfulle for eówre sáwle hæ-acute;lo ever be ye solicitous for your soul's salvation, L. E. I. prm.; Th. ii. 394, 14. Ðæt hé sorgfulra sié ymb hine selfne ut circa se solicitius vivant, Past. 28, 2; Swt. 191, 19. (b) attended with anxiety, causing anxiety:--Ðeós woruld is sorhful the present time is full of anxieties, Wulfst. 189, 6. Ne inc æ-acute;nig mon beleán mihte sorhfulne síð (the perilous swimming match of Beowulf and Breca), Beo. Th. 1028; B. 512. II. sorrowful, mournful, sad, (a) feeling sorrow or grief:--Oft se welega and se wædla habbaþ suá gehweorfed hira þeáwum ðæt se welega biþ eáðmód and sorgfull, and se wædla biþ upáhæfen and selflíce, Past. 26, 2; Swt. 183, 11. Ic eom þearfa and sorhful ego sum pauper et dolens, Ps. Lamb. 68, 30. Sorhfull, Ps. Th. 85, 1. Ic sceal gnornian seóc and sorhful, Cd. Th. 281, 20; Sat. 275. Módor síðode sorhful], sunu deáþ fornam, Beo. Th. 4244; B. 2119. Hig heora synna andetton mid sorhfullum móde, Jud. 10, 10. Hé hafaþ wérige heortan, sefan sorhfulne, Salm. Kmbl. 757; Sal. 378. Ða sorgfullan illi quos caminus paupertatis excoquit, Past. 26, 1; Swt. 183, 4. (b) attended with or causing sorrow, grievous:--Módor gegán wolde sorhfulne síð, sunu wrecan, Beo Th. 2560; B. 1278. Ða sorhfullan sáule wunde, Ps. C. 50, 141. Adam and Eve in ðás deáðdene drohtað sóhton, sorgfulran gesetu, Exon. Th. 227, 2; Ph. 417. [O. H. Ger. sorg-fol sollicitus: Icel. sorg-fullr.] sorh-leás; adj. I. free from anxiety or care, secure:--Sorgleás secura, Rtl. 63, 10: 8, 23: 40, 15. Ic hit ðé geháte, ðæt ðú most sorhleás swefan, ðæt ðú ondræ-acute;dan ne þearft aldorbealu eorlum, Beo. Th. 3348; B. 1672. Ne sculon wé næ-acute;fre sorhleáse beón, ac symble úrne deáðes dæg beforan úres líchoman eágum settan, L. E. I. prm.; Th. ii. 396, 22. Wé gedóþ eów sorhleáse securos vos faciemus, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 14. Þeóf, ðe on þýstre færeþ, sorgleáse hæleð forféhþ, Exon. Th. 54, 24; Cri. 873. Cyning wæs þe sorgleásra (cf. módsorge wæg cyning, 122; El. 61), Elen. Kmbl. 193; El. 97. II. free from sorrow:--Wé sorgleáse mótan wunigan in wuldre, Exon. Th. 22, 3; Cri. 346.[Icel. sorg-lauss.] sorhleást, e; f. Security:--Gif ðú gesihst ðæt ðú on wætere fægere in gá oððe ófer gá, sorhleáste getácnaþ. Gif ðú gesihst ðæt ðú mid swurde bist begyrd, sorhleáste hit getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 212, 30-33. sorh-leóþ, es; n. A sorrowful song, a lay of grief:--Gesyhþ sorhcearig on his suna búre wínsele wéstne . . . nis ðæ-acute;r hearpan swég, gomen in geardum swylce ðæ-acute;r iú wæ-acute;ron. Gewíteþ ðonne, sorhleóð gæleþ, Beo. Th. 4912; B. 2460. Ongunnon ðá (after putting Jesus in the grave) sorhleóð galan, Rood Kmbl. 134; Kr. 67. sorh-líc; adj. Sorrowful, causing sorrow, grievous, sorry, miserable:--Hit is eatmlíc and sorhlíc mannum tó gehýranne, eall ðæt man ús foresægþ, Wulfst. 241, 21. Ðonne biþ sorhlíc sár and earmlíc gedál líces and sáwle, 187, 14. Ðonne wyrð ehtnes grimlíc and sorhlíc there shall be persecution cruel and grievous, 89, 16. Stingaþ hine mid sorhlícum sáre on his heortan, 141, 9. Setl his ðú gesettest sorglíc on eorðan sedem ejus in terra collisisti, Ps. Th. 88, 37. [O. H. Ger. sorg-líh: Icel. sorg-ligr.] v. next word. sorhlíce; adv. Miserably, grievously:--Herodes hys spere genam, and hyne sylfne ofstang; and hé swá sorhlíce hys lýf geendode, St. And. 34, 7. Ðæ-acute;r synd sorhlíce (cf. tó sorge, Dóm. L. 190) tósomne gemencged se þrosmiga lig and se þrece gycela, Wulfst. 138, 25. [Þonne biþ þ-bar; soule hus seoruhliche bereaued, Fragm. Phlps. 5, 39. Sorhliche heo gunnen clupien (hii gonne grede, and MS.), Laym. 21883. O. H. Ger. sorglícho: Icel. sorgliga.] sorh-lufu, e, an; f. Love that is attended with anxiety or sorrow, hapless love:--Him seó sorglufu slæ-acute;p ealle binom, Exon. Th. 378, 14; Deór. 16. sorh-stæf, es; m. Trouble, care, affliction:--Æfter sorgstafum, Exon. Th. 282, 8; Jul. 660. Cf. sár-, hearm-stæf. sorh-wilm, es; m. Violent emotion of anxiety or sorrow:--Soden sorgwælmum, Exon. Th. 177, 32; Gú. 1236. Sorgwylmum, 166, 21; Gú. 1046. Ic ðæs módceare sorhwylmum seáð, Beo. Th. 3990; B. 1993. sorh-wíte, es; n. A grievous punishment, torment:--Ðara sorhwíta mæ-acute;st, Wulfst. 187, 2. sorh-word, es; m. A word expressive of care or sorrow:--Hié (Adam and Eve) fela spræ-acute;con sorhworda, Cd. Th. 49, 8; Gen. 789. sorig; adj. Sorry, grieved:--Hé biþ suíðe sorig (sárig, Cote. MSS.) dolet, Past. 33; Swt. 227, 8. soru (?), e; f. A particle of dust, bit of straw:--Sore (stréu, Rush.) festucam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 3, 4. v. seár, and cf. (?) Icel. sori dross. sot. v. sott. sót, es; n. Soot:--Sót fuligo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 37, 4. Sót fuligo, deorces sótes furvae fuliginis, Hpt. Gl. 504, 6-8. Soote fuligine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 28. Sooth, 109, 46. Meng wið sóte, Lchdm. ii. 76, 8. Meng ðæ-acute;rtó sót and sealt and sand, i. 356, 24. [Icel. sót; n.] sotel. v. sotol. sóþ, es; n. Sooth. I. truth in a general sense, conformity with an absolute standard:--Ðæt is fruma worda ðínra ðæt ðæ-acute;r byþ sóð symble méted principium verborum tuorum veritas, Ps. Th. 118, 160. Ðæt his sóð fore ús genge weorðe, Exon. 147, 33; Gú. 736. Swá ic geornlícor ðæt sylfe sóþ sóhte swá ic hit læs métte. Nú ðonne ic ondette ðæt on ðysse láre ðæt sylfe sóþ scíneþ, ðæt ús mæg syllan éces lífes hæ-acute;lo, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 29-32. Ic on ðínum sóðe gancge ambulabo in veritate tua, Ps. Th. 85, 10. I a. truth, that which conforms to an absolute standard:--Mid Sigelwarum sóð yppe wearð, dryhtlíc dóm Godes, Apstls. Kmbl. 128; Ap. 64. Ða ðe Godes lage healdaþ and sóþes gelýfaþ, Wulfst. 4, 8. Of eorðan cwom æþelast sóða, Ps. Th. 84, 10. I b. truth, what is true in general:--Se ðe lýhþ oððe ðæs sóðes ansaceþ, Salm. Kmbl. 365; Sal. 182. Hé can him gesceád betweox sóðe and unsóðe, Wulfst. 51, 29. Ic tó sóðe (as a general truth) wát ðæt biþ in eorle indryhten þeáw, ðæt hé his ferðlocan fæste binde, Exon. Th. 287, 9; Wand. 11. II. truth in regard to a particular circumstance, exact conformity with the facts of a case:--Ðære gesyhþe sóþ (its agreement with what actually occurred) wæs hraþe gecýþed on ðære fæ-acute;mnan deáþe, Bd. 4, 8; S. 576, 10. Ðæs gehátes and ðæs wítedómes sóþ se æfterfyligenda becyme ðara wísena geséþde, 4, 29; S. 607, 35. Ne meaht ðú n&o-long; mid sóþe getæ-acute;lan ðíne wyrd . . . hit is leásung ðæt ðú wénst ðæt ðú seó ungesæ-acute;lig, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 1. Is tó ðære tíde tælmet hwíle emne mid sóðe seofon and twentig, Andr. Kmbl. 227; An. 114. II a. truth, fidelity to a promise:--Hé him gehét his æ-acute;riste, swá hé mid sóðe (in exact accordance with his promise) gefylde, Blickl. Homl. 17, 4. Deópne áð Drihten áswór and ðone mid sóðe getrymede, Ps. Th. 131, 11. Gif hé on sóþe tóweard cyneríce geháteþ, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 7. II b truth, reality, certainty, real condition of things, what really is:--Nú mæg sóð hit sylf gecýþan now can the truth declare itself, Blickl. Homl. 187, 16. Tó lytel andgyt biþ on ðæs mannes heortan ðe nele sóðes gelýfan, ðéh hé sylf his ágenum eágum eal ne gesáwe, Wulfst. 3, 20: 93, 22. Gé mengan ongunnon lyge wið sóðe, Elen. Kmbl. 613; El. 307. Gé wiðsócon sóðe, ðæt in Bethleme bearn cenned wæ-acute;re, 780; El. 390. Gif hit man tó sóðe ongite if it is known as a fact, Deut. 17, 4. Ic tó sóþe wát, Exon. Th. 275, 9; Jul. 547. Men ne cunnon secgan tó sóðe men cannot certainly say, Beo. Th. 101; B. 51. Secge ic ðé tó sóðe, ðæt. . . , 1184; B. 590. Gif ðú him tó sóðe sægst if you tell him it as a fact, Cd. Th. 36, 11; Gen. 570. Ic feówer men geseó tó sóðe I really see four men, 242, 8; Dan. 416. Syle mé ða tó sóðe give me it really, Ps. Th. 118, 144. Ic wát ðæt ðú sóþ segst, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 92, 8: Jn. Skt. 19, 15. Hé á tó æ-acute;ghwylcum sóð sprecende wæs, Blickl. Homl. 223, 29. Ðeáh gé ða æ-acute; cúðon, gé ne woldon sóð oncnáwan, Elen. Kmbl. 790; El. 395. Bútan ðú forlæ-acute;te ða leásunga and mé sweotollíce sóð gecýðe, 1377; El. 690. Ðeáh ic ðæt sóð tó late gecneówe, 1412; El. 708. Hwæðer mon sóð ðe lyge sagaþ, Exon. Th. 80, 15; Cri. 1307. Wite ðú for sóð be certain of this, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 17. Næ-acute;ni eft cymeþ ðe dæt for sóð mannum secge, hwylc sý Meotodes gesceaft, Menol. Fox 590; Gn. C. 64. Ic eów fela wille sóða gesecgan, Exon. Th. 116, 30; Gú. 215. II c. affirmation of truth, asseveration:--Preóst hine clæ-acute;nsie sylfæs sóðe ðus cweðende: Veritatem dico in X&p-tilde;o, non mentior, L. Win. 18; Th. i. 40, 14. III. truth, conformity with right, righteousness, equity, justice:--Hú ic míne heortan heólde mid sóðe justificavi cor meum, Ps. Th. 72, 11. Ic sóð déme ego justitiam judicabo, 74, 2. Ðæt mæ-acute;re sóð justitiam tuam, 70, 18. Suna cynincges syle ðæt hé sóð healde justitiam tuam da filio regis, 71, 1. Se ðe his sóþ and riht symble healdeþ justus, 111, 6. Gif wé sóþ and riht on úrum lífe dón willaþ, Blickl. Homl. 129, 32. Se ðe sóð and riht fremeþ on folce, Beo. Th. 3405; B. 1700. Snyttra brúceþ ðe warnaþ him wommas worda and dæ-acute;da and sóþ fremeþ, Exon. Th. 304, 35 ; Fä. 80. Hié firendæ-acute;da tó frece wurdon sóð ofergeáton, Drihtnes dómas, Cd. Th. 155, 32; Gen. 2581. [O. Sax. sóð.] v. un-sóþ, and next word. sóþ; adj. Sooth, very, true. I. the opposite of that which is false, or merely pretends, or has the appearance of, genuine, real:--Ðæt hí oncnáwon ðæt ðú eart án sóþ God ut cognoscant te solum Deum verum, Jn. Skt. 17, 3. Hé wæs sóþ man, ðý hine dorste deófol costian, swylce hé wæs sóþ God, ðý him englas þegnedon, Blickl. Homl. 33, 33. Ðes is sóð wítega, Jn. Skt. 7, 40. Sóð leóht wæs erat lux vera, 1, 9: 15, 1. Æ-acute;lc sóþ wela and sóþ weorþscipe sindon míne ágne þeówas, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 15. Ðis is sóð læ-acute;cæcræft, Lchdm. i. 376, 8. Se sóþa boda ðæs heán leóhtes Agustinus, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 31. Ðæt hig geleornigen in ðæs gewinnes onlícnesse ðæt hig hiom eft nánwiht ondræ-acute;don in ðæs sóðan gewinnes gefiohte, Shrn. 35, 17. Ðæt wé úre synna béton mid sóþre hreówe, Blickl. Homl. 25, 17: 171, 12. Tó ðon sóþan andgite geeyrran, 107, 15. Ðæt wé sóþe sibbe heóldan, 109, 15. Se ðe his godcundnesse mid sóþum wísum gerýmeþ, 179, 24. II. true, in conformity with the actual state of things:--Mín gewitnes is sóþ, Jn. Skt. 8, 14: 19, 35. Ic eom geþafa ðæt ðæt is sóþ ðæt ðú æ-acute;r sæ-acute;dest, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 16. Sóþ is ðæt ic eów secgge, Blickl. Homl. 53, 2. Hé þohte on him sylfum hwæt his sóðes wæ-acute;re he thought in himself what there was of it true, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 545. Fela spella him sæ-acute;don ða
SÓÞ--SÓÞ-SÆGEN. 897
Beormas . . . ac hé nyste hwæt ðæs sóþes wæs, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 33. Ealle ða word sind sóþe ðe Paulus sægþ, Blickl. Homl. 187, 2. Wite gé tó sóðum þingum scito ergo, Deut. 9, 6. Ic secge eów tó sóðum, 8, 19: Mt. Kmbl. 5, 32. Nis nán þing sóþre ðonne ðæt ðú segst, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 92, 12: 34, 4; Fox 138, 25. Hig biddan God ðæt hé ðæt sóðeste geswytelie, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 30. III. true, righteous, just:--Ðæt ic sóðne dóm healde custodire judicia justitiae tuae, Ps. Th. 118, 106. Sí ðín seó swíðre hand ofer sóðne wer fiat manus tua super virum dexterae tuae, 79, 16. Ða ðe wyllaþ sóðe dómas efnan qui custodiunt judicium, 105, 3. [O. Sax. sóð: Icel. sannr, saðr. Cf. Lat. -sent in prae-sent.] v. un-sóþ, and preceding word. sóþ occurs in the Northern specimens apparently corresponding to Latin pro in compounds:--Sóð wé cliopiaþ provocamus, Rtl. 42, 15. In sóð (sóðe, Rush.) cneóreso in progenies, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 50. Sóð cymes procedit, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 15, 26. Sóðcuom processit, Rtl. 2, 37: procedit, 57, 6. Sóðfylga prosequere, 29, 36. Sóð gistrýnd progeniem, 29, 28. Sóðlæ-acute;de producere, 108, 36. Also (?) sóð-cwide proverbium; sóþ-secgan pronuntiare; sóþ-tácen prodigium, q. v. sóþ-bora (?), an; m. A truth-bearer, one who has exact knowledge:--Ðone hæleð higegleáwe hátaþ wíde cométa be naman, cræftgleáwe men, wíse sóðboran (other MSS. have wóþboran, which suits better the alliteration), Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 27. v. wóþ-, ræ-acute;d-bora. sóþ-cwæ-acute;de(?); adj. Veracious:--Sóðcuoed (sóðcweden, Rush.) verax, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 18: 8, 26. Sóðcuéd, 3, 33. sóþ-cweden; adj. True-spoken (cf. fair-spoken), speaking truly, veracious, v. preceding word. sóþ-cwide, es; m. I. a true saying, a truth:--Ic fela sette sóðcwida, Met. 2, 7: 7, 3. Ðæt ðeós onlícnes word sprece, secge sóðcwidum; ðý sceolon gelýfan eorlas, hwæt mín æðelo sién, Andr. Kmbl. 1465; An. 733: Cd. Th. 294, 14; Sat. 471: 244, 10; Dan. 446: Elen. Kmbl. 1057; El. 530: Exon. Th. 418, 2; Rä. 36, 13. Hit is æ-acute;lces módes wíse ðæt sóna swá hit forlæ-acute;t sóþcwidas swá folgaþ hit leásspellunga eam mentium constat esse naturam, ut quoties abjecerint veras, falsis opinionibus induantur, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 16: Met. 6, 2: 8, 3. I a. a proverb:--Ðás sóðcwide (-cuido, Lind.) &l-bar; gedd cwæð him ðe Hæ-acute;lend hoc proverbium dixit illis Jesus, Jn. Skt. Rush. 10, 6. In sóðcwidum in proverbis, 16, 25. II. a righteous saying, v. sóþ, III:--On ðíne sóðcwidas in tuis justificationibus, Ps. Th. 118, 48. sóþ-cyning, es; m. The king of truth or justice, the Deity:--Ic wát geare, ðæt ðam líchryre (the murder of Cain) on lást cymeþ sóðcyninges seofonfeald wracu, Cd. Th. 67, 13; Gen. 1100. [Sóþ and cyning often occur together in the nominative, but it is doubtful whether they form a compound.] Cf. sóþ-fæder. sóþe adv. I. truly, genuinely, really:--Ic mé sóðe sáwle míne tó Gode hæfde georne geþeóded, Ps. Th. 61, 5. Mín sáwl on ðé sóðe getreóweþ, 62, 7: 118, 15. Is on sibbe his stów sóþe behealden, 75, 2. II. truly, in accordance with the facts of a case:--Ic eów sóðe secgan wille, ðæt. . . , Andr. Kmbl. 915; An. 458. Word sóðe gebunden (the facts were truly told in the poem, Beo. Th. 1746; B. 871. Hí sóðe ne ongeáton they did not rightly understand, Ps. Th. 73, 5. III. truly, in accordance with a promise, agreement, or forecast:--Ic ða wæ-acute;re forð sóðe gelæ-acute;ste, ðe ic ðé sealde, Cd. Th. 139, 11; Gen. 2308: 142, 22; Gen. 2365. Beót eal wið ðé hé sóðe gelæ-acute;ste, Beo. Th. 1053; B. 524. Sceolde wítedóm in him sylfum beón sóðe gefylled, Exon. Th. 14, 3; Cri. 213. sóþes; adv. Of a truth, verily, indeed, really:--Sóþes ic secge ðé amen dico tibi, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 26. Sóðes ðú eart Godes sunu, Lk. Skt. 4, 41. Ðéh hé sylf his ágenum eágum eal ne gesáwe, ðæt sóðes is geworden, Wulfst. 3, 21. sóþ-fæder the father of truth or justice, the Deity:--Á tó worulde forð in engla dreáme mid sóðfæder symble wunian, Exon. Th. 7, 18; Cri. 103. Cf. sóþ-cyning. sóþ-fæst; adj. I. true, without deception:--Ðes man is sóþfæst, ac git sindon bigswicon, Blickl. Homl. 187, 29. II. true in deed, just, righteous, pious, without wickedness:--Sóðfæst justus, Ps. Th. 114, 5: 57, 9: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 19: Rtl. 102, 15. Sóðfæst sunu, ðam wæs Seth noma, Cd. Th. 67, 25; Gen. 1106. Sóþfæst eart ðú, Drihten, and rihte syndon ðíne dómas, Blickl. Homl. 89, 6. Ánra gehwylc, sóðfæst ge synnig, Exon. Th. 233, 11; Ph. 523. Hwylc séceþ ðæt ðe sóðfæst biþ misericordiam et veritatem quis requiret ? Ps. Th. 60, 6. Se ðe onfóes ðone sóðfæst (justum) in noma sóðfæstes (justi), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 41. Hí on ðín sóðfæst weorc (in justitiam tuam) ne gangan, Ps. Th. 68, 28: 70, 14, 20, 22. Ðín sóðfæst word justificationes tuas, 118, 20. Hé gecýþde ðæt sóþfæste men habbaþ mid him þeófas and synfulle men, Blickl. Homl. 75, 27. Hit (the law) sóðfæste siððan heóldon godfyrhte guman, Andr. Kmbl. 3026; An. 1516. Ðú eart seó séfte ræst sóþfæstra tu requies tranquilla piis, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 34: Blickl. Homl. 131, 23. Yfele geréfan ða ðe rihte dómas sóþfæstra manna onwendaþ, 61, 27. On ða swíþran healfe Drihtnes mid sóþfæstum sáwlum, 95, 22. Mon mid gódum and sóþfæstum dæ-acute;dum geearnige him ða écean ræste, 101, 26. Þurh sóþfæste dæ-acute;da and þurh mildheortnesse weorc, 97, 2. Ne cwom ic tó ceigenne sóðfæsto (justos) ah synfullo, Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 17. III. true in speech, veracious:--Sóðfæst verax, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 17: Mt. Kmbl. 22, 16: Mk. Skt. 12, 14: Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, 33: Ps. Th. 85, 14. Gefyrn sóðfæst sægde sum wóðbora, Esaias, Exon. Th. 19, 17; Cri. 302. Cwom Daniel snotor and sóðfæst, Cd. Th. 225, 8; Dan. 151. Sóðfæst word verbum veritatis, Ps. Th. 118, 43. Sangere hé (David) wæs sóðfæstest, Ps. C. 50, 6. [O. Sax. sóð-fast.] v. un-sóþfæst. sóðfæstian to justify:--Gié sóðfæstigeþ justificatis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 15. sóþfæst-líc; adj. True, sincere:--Hí (patriarchs and martyrs) sungon sigedryhtne sóðfæstlíc lof praise unfeigned, Andr. Kmbl. 1754; An. 879. [Cf. uss birrþ soþfasstlike trowwenn þatt Godess Gast iss soþfasst Godd, Orm. 2995.] sóþfæstness, e; f. I. truth, faithfulness, good faith, sincerity:--On worulda woruld wunaþ ðín sóðfæstnes thy faithfulness is unto all generations (A. V.), Ps. Th. 118, 90: 56, 12. Ús is wyrse ðæt wé úrne ceáp teóþian gif wé willaþ syllan úre ðæt wyrste Gode. Cwæþ se æþela láreów: 'Onsecggaþ gé Drihtne mid sóþfæstnesse wæstmum,' Blickl. Homl. 41, 10. Ongan ðá geornlíce gástgerýnum on sefan sécean sóðfæstnesse (in sincerity; or (?) gen. with weg) weg tó wuldre, Elen. Kmbl. 2296; El. 1149. Sete ðíne hand under mín þeóh and cýð mé ðíne sóðfæstnysse, and swera mé, ðæt ðú mé næ-acute;fre ne bebirge on Egipta lande, Gen. 47, 29. II. truth, righteousness, justice:--Beseah sóðfæstnes (justitia) of heofonum, Ps. Th. 84, 10, 12: 71, 7. His sóðfæstnyss wunaþ symble, 111, 8. Æ-acute; wæs geseald þurh Moysen, and gyfu and sóþfæstnes is geworden þurh Hæ-acute;lend Crist, Jn. 1, 17. Cwæþ Pilatus: 'Nys nán sóþfæstnys on eorþan.' Se Hæ-acute;lend hym andswarode and cwæþ: 'Begým hú ryhte dómas ða démon ðe on eorðan syndon and anweald habbaþ, Nicod. 9; Thw. 5, 5. Se ðe wæs sóþfæstnesse bysen and cining ealre clæ-acute;nnesse forlét mid him beón ðone godwracan þeóf, Blickl. Homl. 75, 25. Ic eom weg sóðfæstnesse, 17, 32. For sóðfæsðnesse ðæt wé lufigen gesuinc, Past. 3; Swt. 35, 1. Se ðe hylt sóðfæstnysse on worulde, hé déþ dóm on teónan þoliendum, Ps. Spl. 145, 5. III. truth of speech or thought:--Deófol ne wunode on sóðfæstnesse, forðam ðe sóðfæstnes nis on him. Ðonne hé sprcyþ leásunga, hé sprycþ of him sylfum, forðam ðe hé is leás. Gé ne gelýfaþ mé forðam ðe ic secge eów sóðfæstnysse, Jn. Skt. 8, 44, 45. Ðú settest on mínum múðe ðínre sóðfæstnysse word, Homl. Th. i. 74, 33. Hé mid ðære sóþfæstnesse stefne geweorþod wæs, Blickl. Homl. 165, 1. Se mon se ða sóþfæstnesse mid his múþe sprecþ and hié on his heortan geþencþ, 55, 14. Ðonne ðære sóþfæstnysse gást cymþ hé læ-acute;rþ eów ealle sóþfæstnysse; ne sprycþ hé of him sylfum, ac hé sprycþ ða þing ðe hé gehýrþ and cýð eów ða þing ðe tówearde synt, Jn. Skt. 16, 13. v. un-sóþfæstness. sóþ-gid a true tale:--Sóðgied wrecan, Exon. Th. 306, 2; Seef. 1: 314, 17; Mod. 15. sóþ-hwæðere; conj. However, yet, nevertheless:--Sóðhueðre ic cueðo verumtamen dico, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 64: Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 42. sóðian; p. ode To prove true:--Sóðeþ probat, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9, 9. Sóðadon probarunt, Jn. Skt. p. 7, 2. [Ich hit wulle soðien, Laym. 8491. Icel. sanna to prove, make good.] v. ge-, un-sóðian; séðan. sóþ-líc; adj. I. true, genuine, unfeigned:--Næ-acute;nig óðerne freóþ in fyrhðe, ðæt hé sóðlíce (or adv.?) sybbe healde, gástlíce lufe, Fragm. Kmbl. 72; Leás. 38. II. true, right:--Ne þincþ mé næ-acute;fre nán&dash-uncertain;wuht swá sóþlíc swá mé þincþ ðín spell ðæ-acute;m tímum ðe ic ða gehiére cum tuas rationes considero, nihil dici verius puto, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 204, 22. [O. Sax. sóð-lík: Icel. sann-ligr probable; just; fit.] v. next word. sóþlíce. I. as adv. Truly, really, certainly, verily:--Sóðlíce ðú eart Godes sunu vere filius Dei es, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 33: 27, 54. Sóðlíce ic secge eów amen dico vobis, 6, 16 (and often). Ðám ðe sóðlíce sécaþ Dryhten, Ps. Th. 104, 3. Ðis wæs sóðlíce eádig wer vere beatus vir, Blickl. Homl. 223, 31. Ðú bist sóþlíce æ-acute;r þrím dagum genumen of ðínum líchoman certainly before three days thou wilt be taken from the body, 137, 25. Is sóðlíce se cwide gefylled, 139, 27. Swýþe sóþlíce (with great truth) wé mágon geþencan, ðæt hit biþ deáþes ylding swíðor ðonne lífes, 59, 31. Ic sóðlíce meahte ongitan, Exon. Th. 313, 24; Mód. 5. Se ðe ðé ðyslíce gife and swá mycle sóþlíce (-re, MS.) ðé tó&dash-uncertain;wearde forecwyþ is qui tanta taliaque dona veraciter adventura praedixerit, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 13: Exon. Th. 9, 19; Cri. 137. Weras ða ðe eówre æ-acute; on ferhðsefan fyrmest hæbben, ða mé sóðlíce secgan cunnon, Elen. Kmbl. 633; El. 317: Beo. Th. 284; B. 141. Hí ðý sóðlícor ongeáton ðæt hit wæs sóðlíce his ágen líchoma, Shrn. 68, 33. Ic sóðlícost wéne, 164, 28. II. as conj. Now, then, for; representing Latin autem, ecce, enim, ergo, nam, vero:--Sóðlíce losep hyre wer Joseph autem vir ejus, Mt. Kmbl. 1, 19 (and often). Sóðlíce seó fæ-acute;mne hæfþ on in&dash-uncertain;noðe ecce virgo in utero habebit, 1, 23: 2, 9: 3, 17. Sóðlíce wé gesáwon hys steorran, vidimus enim stellam ejus, 2, 2: 3, 1: 4, 18 (and often). Gehýre gé sóðlíce ðæs sáwendan bigspell vos ergo audite parabolam seminantis, 13, 18. Sóðlíce ic eom man under anwealde gesett nam et ego homo sum sub potestate, 8, 9. Sóðlíce ðæt ðe ásáwen wæs on ðæt góde land qui vero in terra bona seminatus est, 13, 23, 29. [O. Sax. sóðlíko: Icel. sannliga.] sóþ-sægen, -segen, e; f. A true statement, statement of the truth,
898 SÓÞ-SAGOL--SPANG.
statement of the facts of a case:--Se Hæ-acute;lend nolde hine betellan mid nánre sóðsegene ðeáh ðe hé unscyldig wæ-acute;re the Saviour would not clear himself by any statement of the truth, though he was innocent, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 11. Hí sceolon forsuwian heora geférena unþeáwas, ðý læs ðe hí þurh heora sóðsegene ungeðyldige beón, 230, 17. sóþ-sagol; adj. Veracious:--Sóðsagol veridicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 18: verax, Ps. Lamb. 85, 13. Swá swá sóþsagol stæ-acute;rwrítere guasi verax historicus, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 4. Se ðe wæ-acute;re leássagol, weorðe se sóþsagol, Wulfst. 72, 16. [Icel. sann-sögull.] v. un-sóþsagol. sóþ-sagu, e; f. I. true speech, truth:--On manna gehwylces móde and múðe sóðsagu stande, Wulfst. 74, 16. II. a true saying, a history:--Sóðsaga historia, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9, 4: historiae, 7, 9. [Þilke soþsa&yogh;e (saw), þat man schal erien and sowe þar he wenþ after sum god mowe, O. and N. 1038. Icel. sann-saga a true tale.] sóþ-secgan to say truly, declare:--Sóðsæges pronuntiat, Jn. Skt. p. 4, 11: 6, 15 (see sóþ = pro). Ðes man is sóþsecgende, Blickl. Homl. 187, 29. sóþ-spell a true story, history:--Sóðspell historia, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9, 4. [O. Sax. sóð-spell.] sóþ-spræ-acute;c a true saying:--Sóðspræ-acute;co eloquia, Rtl. 171, 35. sóþ-tácen a true sign, prodigy:--Sóðtáceno prodigia, Rtl. 43, 35 (see sóþ = pro). sóþ-word a true word:--Ic Gode sealmas singe, sóðword sprece, Ps. Th. 56, 9: 118, 93. sotol a seat. v. setl. sotscipe, es; m. Folly, stupidity:--Sotscipe hebetudo, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 60. [Sæide se abbot of Clunni, þ-bar; hi heafdon foloron S. lo&h-tilde;es mynstre þurh hi and þurh his mycele sotscipe, Chr. 1131; Erl. 260, 8. Nolde þe leodking his sothscipe (folie, 2nd MS.) bilæuen, Laym. 3024. Muchel sotschipe hit is uorto uorleosen nor one deie tene oðer tweolue, A. R. 422, 24.] sott; adj. Foolish, stupid; substantively, a fool:--Sot sottus, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 16. Sott hebes, 50, 59. Se ðe his ágene spræ-acute;ce áwyrt, hé wyrcþ barbarismus. Swylce hé cweðe ðú sót ðæ-acute;r hé sceolde cweðan ðú sott, Anglia viii. 313, 21. Ne biþ se ná wita, ðe unwíslíce leofaþ, ac biþ open sott, ðeáh ðe him swá ne þince, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 132. [Þu ebure sot (fol, 2nd MS.), Laym. 2271. Þa weoren Scottes ihalden for sottes, 21806. Seide þ-bar; heo weoren sotten iueren, 17309. Nout to &yogh;unge preostes, ne to sot olde, A. R. 336, 12. Lat sottes chide, O. and N. 297. The word is of doubtful origin, v. Skeat's Etym. Dict. sot.] spáca, an; m. I. the spoke of a wheel:--Ða sélestan men faran néhst Gode, swá swá sió nafu férþ néhst ðære eaxe, and ða midmestan swá swá spácan; for ðam ðe æ-acute;lces spácan biþ óþer ende fæst on ðære nafe, óþEr on ðære felge . . . Ða felga hangiaþ on ðám spácan, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 1-13. Spácan radii, Wrt. Voc. 1. 16, 23: 284, 47: 66, 54. II. part of the body [=ribb-spácan]:--Spácan radioli, 65, 21. [O. L. Ger. spéca radius: O. H. Ger. speicha radius, lignum in rota: Ger. speiche.] spad, spada. v. spadu. spade eunuchus:--Eviratus, i. effeminatus, eunuchus, enervus spade, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 37. spádl. v. spátl. spadu, an, e; f.: spada (?); m. A spade:--Spadu fossorium; spada vanga; spad[u?] scudicia vel fossorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 14, 8, 29. Spadu, spædu uanga vel fossorium, Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 318, 17. Ic nát mid hwí ic delfe, nú mé wana is æ-acute;gðer ge spadu ge mattuc, Homl. Skt. ii. 23b, 765. Sum underdealf ða duru mid spade, Swt. A. S. Prim. 87, 174. Ðá genam hé áne spada[n?] and dealf ða eorþan, H. R. 13, 13. Spadan vangas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 10. [O. L. Ger. spado sarculum, rastrum: Gk. GREEK.] spæc, es; m. (?) n. (?) A thin twig, tendril, runner:--Twig ramus, spæc framen (cf. framen streáberie-wísan, 31, 70), Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 81: ii. 36, 57: cremium (cremia ligna tenuia et arida), 151, 2. Ðara spaca speldra malleoli (malleolus manipulus sparteus pice contectus quem incensum in muros jaciebant), 54, 57. [O. H. Ger. spah, spahha(o) sarmentum, cremium, fasciculus ex siccis lignis, malleolus, ramus.] v. spræc. spæ-acute;c, spædu. v. spræ-acute;c, spadu. spær; adj. Spare, frugal:--Spær mete parcus cibus, Scint. 52, 6. [O. H. Ger. spur parcus: Icel. sparr.] v. spær-hende, -líc, -ness. spærca. v. spearca. spæren; adj. Of plaster, of mortar:--Spaeren, sparaen, sparen gipsus, Txts. 67, 968. Spæren, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 67. v. spær-stán. spær-habuc. v. spear-hafoc. spær-hende; adj. Of sparing hand, frugal, sparing:--Spærhende frugi vel parcus, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 6. Uncystig oþþe spærhynde (-hende) frugi, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Zup. 74, 12. Spærhynde parcus, Germ. 392, 66. [O. H. Ger. un-sparahenti prodigus.] spær-líc; adj. Sparing, frugal:--Swá sperlíc tam frugalis, Hpt. Gl. 494, 43. spærlíce; adv. Sparingly, sparely:--Spærlíce parce, Scint. 156, 9. Ðý mon dæ-acute;lþ spærlíce ðe mon nele hit forberste sparingly people spend, because they do not want to run short, Prov. Kmbl. 19. Ic sperlícor mid wordum sægde ðonne hié dæ-acute;dum gedón wæ-acute;run solere me parcius loqui quam gesta sint omnia, Nar. 2, 24. [O. H. Ger. sparalíhho parce, frugaliter: Icel. sparliga sparingly.] spær-lira. v. spear-lira. spærness, e; f. Sparingness, frugality, parsimony:--Spærnes frugalitas, i. temperantia, parcitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 29. Drences and metes spearness potus cibique parcitas, Hymn. Surt. 9, 24. Spærnisse, Rtl. 163, 7. Spærnesse frugalitatis, Hpt. Gl. 456, 56: frugalitatis, temperantiae, moderationis, 425, 64: frugalitatis, abstinentiae, 496, 22: 513, 61: parsimonia, penuria, temperantia, 454, 59. spær-stán, es; m. Gypsum, chalk:--Spærstán gipsum, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 22: creta argentea, 37, 30. spæ-acute;tan; p. te. I. to spit (a) intrans.:--Ic hræ-acute;ce oððe spæ-acute;te screo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Zup. 158, 6. Ic spæ-acute;te spuo, 28, 3; Zup. 167, 10. Hé spæ-acute;tte on his eágan expuens in oculos ejus, Mk. Skt. 8, 23: Jn. Skt. 9, 6. Hí spæ-acute;tton on hine, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 30: 26, 67. Hig spæ-acute;tton him on conspuebant eum, Mk. Skt. 15, 19. Spæ-acute;te ðæt wíf on his nebb, Deut. 25, 9. Suelce hié him on ðæt nebb spæ-acute;ten, Past. 5; Swt. 45, 4. Sume águnnon him on spæ-acute;tan (conspuere eum), Mk. Skt. 14, 65. Hé spæ-acute;tende (expuens) his tungan onhrán, 7, 33. Spátende expuentes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 30. Hé byþ on spæ-acute;t conspuetur, Lk. Skt. 18, 32. (b) trans.:--Ic spæ-acute;te áttor, Exon. Th. 405, 26; Rä. 24, 8: 398, 27; Rä. 18, 4. II. to syringe, squirt[:--Gespæ-acute;t ða wunde, Lchdm. ii. 22, 22. v. geond-spæ-acute;tan.] v. spæ-acute;tan. spæ-acute;tl. v. spátl. spæ-acute;tlan, spæ-acute;tlian; p. ede. I. to emit saliva, to foam:--Spæ-acute;tleþ spumat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 37. II. to spit on anything:--Hié hine bindaþ and spæ-acute;tliaþ on his onsýne, Blickl. Homl. 15, 11. Hié spæ-acute;tledon on his onsýne, 23, 32. Spæ-acute;tlædon, 237, 11. Spæ-acute;tledon (-odon), Anglia xii. 505, 14. v. spátlian. spæ-acute;tung, e; f. Spitting, expectoration:--Gelóme spæ-acute;tunga oððe hræ-acute;cunga, Lchdm. ii. 174, 20. spala, an; m. A representative, substitute:--Gif hé untrum byþ, begyte him lahlícne spalan, L. Wil. ii. 2; Th. i. 489, 16. Cf. ge-spelia. Spaldas a tribe name left in Spalding (?). In a list giving the extent of territory belonging to various districts in England it is said:--Spalda syx hund hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 20. Cf. Spaldyng, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 333, col. 2. spaldur asphalt; aspaltum, Txts. 43, 228. -span allurement. v. ge-span. spanan; p. spón, speón; pp. spanen To allure, entice, lure, decoy, attract, urge:--Spenst illicias, Hpt. Gl. 524, 9. Spones inlicias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 7: 87, 26. I. in a good sense, (a) with a preposition marking the direction of aim:--Ðú spenst (spænst, Cott. MS.) mé on ða mæ-acute;stan spræ-acute;ce and on ða earfoþestan tó gereccenne ad rem me omnium quaesitu maximum vocas, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 14. Swá earn his briddas spænþ tó flihte sicut aquila provocans ad volandum pullos suos, Deut. 32, 11. Ðá hé spón his hiéremen tó ðære geðylde cum patientiam discipulis suaderet, Past. 33, 5; Swt. 222, 8. Ðá ðá hé his apostolas spón of ðissum andweardan tó ðæm écan cum ad venturam discipulos ex praesenti provacaret, 46, 5; Swt. 351, 11. Speón (spón, Cott. MSS.), 17, 8; Swt. 121, 2. Speón, Andr. Kmbl. 1194; An. 597. Æ-acute;lcne man spane hé of synnum let him draw every man from sins, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 284, 14. Ða spone (spane, Cott. MSS.) ðe his ðeáwa giémaþ tó ryhte spectatores suos ad sublimia invitet, Past. 14, 2; Swt. 83, 2. Hé sende his englas ús hám tó spananne tó him exhortantes angelos misit, 52, 4; Swt. 405, 34. (b) with a clause:--God hine spænþ ðæt hé tó him gecierre Deus ad se redire persuadet, Swt. 407, 10. Hí hine speónnan and læ-acute;rdon ðæt hé ða fóre ðurhtuge eum id perficere suadebant, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 26. Span ðú hine georne ðæt hé ðíne láre læ-acute;ste, Cd. Th. 36, 22; Gen. 575. Cwæð, ðæt hine his hige speóne, ðæt hé trymede getimbro, 18, 17; Gen. 274. II. in a bad sense, (a) with a preposition:--Hine spænþ his mód tó unnyttum weorce, Past. 4; Swt. 37, 18. Deófol hine on wóh spaneþ, Salm. Kmbl. 1002; Sal. 502: 990; Sal. 496. Hí spanaþ ðé tó ðínre unþearefe, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 9. On ðæm weorce ðe hine æ-acute;r nán willa tó ne spón quo non trahit desiderium, Past. 33, 1; Swt. 215, 10. Hió speón hine on ða dimman dæ-acute;d, Cd. Th. 43, 2; Gen. 684. Hé mid listum speón idese on ðæt unriht, 37, 12; Gen. 588. Hí (the conspirators against William) speónan ða Bryttas heom tó, Chr. 1075; Erl. 213, 14. (b) with a clause:--Hé hiene spón ðæt hé on Umenis unmyndlenga mid here becóme quem, ut Eumenem de insperato opprimat, perurget, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 146, 7. [O. Sax. spanan; p. spón: O. Frs. spona: O. H. Ger. spanan; p. spuon suggerere, suadere, persuadere: cf. Icel. spenja; p. spandi to allure.] v. á-, be-, for-, ge-spanan. Spáneas; pl. The Spaniards or Spain:--Betux Galleum and Spáneum, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 15. [Cf. Icel. Spána-land Spain.] v. Spéne. spanere, es; m. One who entices:--Sponera lenonum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 42: 84, 39. [O. H. Ger. spanari hortator, suasor, persuasor, illex.] spang, e; f. A clasp, fastening:--Hæleðhelm on heáfod ásette and ðone full hearde geband spénn mid spangum drew the helmet firmly on with its clasps, Cd. Th. 29, 4; Gen. 445. [O. H. Ger. spanga; f. seracula, prena: Ger. spange a clasp: Icel. spöng; f. a clasp.]
SPANN--SPÉD. 899
spann, e; f. A span:--Span vel handbred palmus, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 52. Wæs se líchoma sponne lengra ðære ðrýh invenerunt corpus mensura palmi longius esse sarcofago, Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 5. [O. H. Ger. spanna; f. cubitus: Icel. spönn; f. a span.] Cf. ge-spann. spannan; p. spénn, speónn; pp. spannen. I. to join one thing to another, to attach, fasten, clasp, (a) literal:--Hé helm spénn mid spangum (cf. Dan. spænde ved spænder, Swed. spänna med spänne to buckle) he buckled on his helmet, Cd. Th. 29, 4; Gen. 445. (b) figurative:--Wá eów ðe gadriaþ hús tó húse and spannaþ æcer tó ðæm óðrum vae, qui conjungitis domum ad domum, et agrum agro copulatis, Past. 44, 8; Swt. 329, 23. II. to span, clasp. v. ymb-spannan, spanning. [O. H. Ger. spannan; p. spien nectere; intendere, contendere: cf. Icel. spenna; p. ta to clasp; to span.] v. ge-, on-, ymb-spannan. spanning, e; f. Spanning, bend, span:--Eln vel spanning betwiox þuman and scitefingre ulna, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 53. spanu, e, an; f. A teat:--Tittas mammille, spana ubera, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 30. Tittas oððe sponan mammillas, Lchdm. i. lxxiv, 24. [Speen, spene a cow's pap, E. D. S. Gloss. B. 16: C. 3. Speans the teats of a cow,C. 4. Icel. speni; m. a teat, dug: Norweg. spæne: Swed. spene.] spanung. v. for-, leás-spanung(-ing). sparian; p. ode. I. to spare, to show mercy to, to refrain from injuring or destroying:--Ic sparige oððe árige parco, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 7; Zup. 180, 12. Ðætte hé spærio parcere, Rtl. 40, 19. (a) with acc.:--Ic geswerge ðæt ic hí ne sparige, ac on spild giefe, Exon. Th. 247, 27; Jul. 85. Hé áraþ (sparaþ, MS. C.: spearaþ, Ps. Surt.) parcet, Ps. Spl. 71, 13. Hié ne sparodan ða synfullan, ac slógon, Past. 46; Swt. 353, 16. Hí nánne ne sparedon ðæs herefolces, Jud. Thw. 24, 40; Jud. 233. Spara mé ðínne ðeów parce servo tuo, Ps. Th. 18, 11. (b) with dat.:--[Ne spareþ se fæder ðan sune ne nán mann óðren; ac æ-acute;lc man winþ ongeán óðren, Shrn. 17, 27.] Swá ðæt ne cyricum ne mynstrum seó herehand ne sparode ne árode ita ut ne ecclesiis quidem aut monasteriis manus parcerit hostilis, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 8. God ne sparode his ágenum bearne, Homl. Th. ii. 62, 20. Ná hé sparode (spearede, Ps. Surt. v. 50) sáulum heora non pepercit animabus eorum, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 55. Spær esne ðínum parce servo two, Rtl. 168, 19: 39, 38. II. to spare, preserve, not to use, to leave alone, abstain from:--Hé sparode ðæt góde wín óð his ágenum tócyme, Homl. Th. ii. 70, 10. Féðe ne sparode eorl, Cd. Th. 153, 6; Gen. 2534. Sindon ða loccas tó sparianne (-enne, Hatt. MS.) ðæm sacerde ðæt hí ða hýd behelien capilli in capite sacerdotis servantur, ut cutem cooperiant, Past. 18, 7; Swt. 141, 9. [O. H. Ger. sparón parcere, fovere: Icel. spara to spare.] v. ge-sparian. sparrian to bar, shut. [Sparren, sperren is not uncommon in later English. v. Stratmann's Dict. Cf. O. H. Ger. sperren claudere.] v. be-, ge-sparrad. spátl, es; n. Spittle, saliva:--Spátl sputum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 21. Hé worhte fenn of his spátle he made clay of the spotle (Wick), Jn. Skt. 9, 6. Ðín spátl spíw on, Lchdm. ii. 322, 7: 24, 8: 36, 17. Se ná ne forbeág mid his nebbe ðara triówleásena monna spátl, Past. 36; Swt. 261, 9: Exon. Th. 88, 7; Cri. 1436. Spádl, Elen. Kmbl. 600; El. 300. Spáðl, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 30. Ða spæ-acute;tlu áþwógon úre sweartan gyltas, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 26. Spátlum salivis, Germ. 396, 283. Ðæne ðe hý heora spátlum on spiwon, Wulfst. 183, 21. Spátlu sputa, Hymn. Surt. 80, 1. [Heo bispeteð hire mid hire blake spotle, A. R. 288, 10. Spotle sputum, screa, saliva, Prompt. Parv. 469, col. 2.] spátlian; p. ode To spit out:--Ic spátlige pitisso, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 16. [I (the old man) spitte, I spatle, Rel. Ant. ii. 211, 34.] v. next word, and spæ-acute;tlan. spátlung, e; f. Spitting out, spittle:--Pituita, i. minuta saliva horas vel hræ-acute;cunga vel spátlung, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 15. [I (Christ) þolede schome&dash-uncertain;liche spateling of unwurði ribauz, O. E. Homl. i. 279, 34. Þencheð þet te worldes weldinde wolde þolien buffetes, spotlunge, blindfellunge, A. R. 188, 10.] spearca, an; m. A spark. I. literal:--Spærca scintella, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 21. Spearca scintilla, i. 66, 39: 284, 14. Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r leóhtes án lytel spearca, Wulfst. 139, 11. Sleá hé him ánne spearcan, Lchdm. ii. 290, 17. Hí ásprungan up swá swá spearcan, Homl. Th. ii. 350, 23: Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 31. Ðæt manega menn geseóþ feallan of ðære heofene, swylce hit sýn steorran, hit beóþ spearcan of ðam rodere, Anglia viii. 320, 33. His eágan wæ-acute;ron fýrene spearcan sprengende, Homl. Th. i. 466, 26. II. metaphorical:--Se spearca ðara gódra weorca, Past. 14; Swt. 87, 6. Sum spearca sóþfæstnesse, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 2. Ne furðum án spearca mínes cynrenes nis mé forlæ-acute;tan, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 206. Gif ða scyldigan æ-acute;nigne spearcan wísdómes hæfdon, 38, 7; Fox 210, 9. Word spearcum fleáh áttre gelícost, Cd. Th. 274, 32; Sat. 162. v. fýr-spearca. spearcian, spearcan(?) To sparkle, emit sparks:--Hé sweartade (spearcade?) ðonne hé spreocan ongan fýre and áttre, Cd. Th. 269, 24; Sat. 78. Sparcendum scintillante, Hpt. Gl. 501, 5. [Prompt. Parv. sparkyn scintillo. It sparkede and full brith shon, Havel. 2144.] v. spircan. spear-hafoc, es; m. A sparrow-hawk:--Spaerhabuc alietum (alietus an hobey, Wülck. Gl. 562, 48), Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 67. Spearhafuc, 7, 65: i. 280, 20. Spearhafoc hetum, 62, 16: accipiter vel raptor, 29, 58: ismarus ( =ismerlus? cf. French émerillon a merlin), 63, 25. [Sparow-hawke nisus, Wrt. Voc. i. 177, 14. Icel. sparr-haukr. Cf. O. H. Ger. sparwári nisus: Ger. sperber; and the borrowed Romance forms, Fr. épervier; Ital. sparviere.] spear-lira, an; m. The calf of the leg:--Spærlira sura, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 71: 71, 55. Sperlira, 65, 43. Spærlirena surarum, Hpt. Gl. 478, 56. Spærlirum suris, 483, 37. Spærliran suras, 482, 65. On spearlirum in suris, Deut. 28, 35. Speoruliran suras, Lchdm. i. lxxi, 10. [Hose . . . þat spenet on his sparlyr & clene spures under, Gaw. 158. Sparluris, Wick. Deut. 28, 35.] v. spearwa. spearlirede having a large calf:--Spærlirede surosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 42. spearnlian; p. ode To spurn, strike out with the feet, kick:--Ðæt ðú ne spear[n]last ut non calcitres, Hpt. Gl. 463, 77. Se sticca him eode út þurh ðæt heáfod in tó ðære eorðan and hé ætforan hire spearnlode mid fótum the nail went through his head into the earth, and he (Sisera) struck out with his feet before her, Jud. 4, 21. Cf. spurnan. spearwa, an; m. A sparrow:--Spearuua, spearua, sperua fenus, Txts. 62, 435. Spearwa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 22: passer, i. 77, 29: 281, 27: Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 17: Ps. Spl. 83, 3. Spearewa, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 7. Spearuwa, Ps. Th. 10, arg.: 83, 3. Speara, Ps. Surt. 83, 4. Ðá geseah heó spearwan nest, Homl. As. 120, 116. Ic spearuwan gelíce gewearð, Ps. Th. 101, 5. Spearwan nystlaþ passeres nidificabunt, 103, 16. Spearwan (hrond-sparuas, Lind.: spearwas, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 10, 29, 31: Lk. Skt. 12, 6. Beteran manegum spearwum, 12, 7. [Goth. sparwa: O. H. Ger. sparo: Icel. spörr.] v. neód-spearuwa. spearwa, an; m. The calf of the leg:--Sparuua, sparua, spearua surum, Txts. 94, 897. v. spear-lira. spec, spéc, speca, specan. v. spic, spræ-acute;c, spreca, sprecan. specca, an; m. A speck, spot, blot:--Ðone sweartan speccan maculam pullam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 11: 92, 84. Speccan notae, 114, 80: 60, 18: scoriae, Hpt. Gl. 421, 59. Smire ða speccan (in a case of shingles) mid ðære sealfe, Lchdm. ii. 88, 19. v. next two words. specel (?); adj. Speckled. v. haran-specel, and see Lchdm. ii. 390, col. 2. spec-fáh; adj. Speckled, spotted, full of spots:--Specfaag maculosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 25. specol. v. sprecol. sped phlegm, rheum:--Sped petuita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 22: 68, 18. Sped glaucoma (cf. spade the congealed gum of the eye, Halliwell's Dict.), Hpt. Gl. 447, 22. v. spediende. spéd, e; f. Speed, success, means. The word is found in the following glosses:--Spoed proventus, praeventus, Txts. 88, 815: successus, 96, 940: praesidium, 89, 1648. Spéd proventus, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 25: ii. 68, 44. Ðeós spéd haec ops, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 56; Zup. 67, 18. Spéde facultatem, Hpt. Gl. 437, 40. Spédum successibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 56. I. speed, quickness; spédum speedily, quickly:--Gewiton him ædre æfter ðære spræ-acute;ce spédum féran, Cd. Th. 144, 32; Gen. 2398. Spédum sægde eorlum Abimeleh egesan geðreád Waldendes word, 161, 19; Gen. 2667. Him ða bróðor þrý spédum miclum (very speedily) hæ-acute;ldon hygesorge heardum wordum, 122, 30; Gen. 2034. [Waterrstræm erneþþ towarrd te sæ wiþþ mikell sped &yogh;iff þatt itt nohht ne letteþþ, Orm. 18094.] II. speed (as in good speed), success, prosperous issue:--Ðæt mínre spræ-acute;ce spéd folgie that success may attend my speech, Ps. Th. 55, 4. Heó (Sarah) ne gelýfde ðæt ðære spræ-acute;ce spéd folgode she did not believe that any happy result would follow those words, did not believe that she should have a son, Cd. Th. 144, 4; Gen. 2384. Hit ne becymþ eów ná tó nánre spéde vobis non cedet in prosperum, Num. 14, 41. Ðær rícxaþ sib mid spéde peace and happiness reign there, Dóm. L. 267. On spéd successfully, to purpose, with effect, Beo. Th. 1750; B. 873: Exon. Th. 387, 28; Rä. 5, 12. Swá wit him an spéd sprecaþ we shall speak so as to convince him, Cd. Th. 36, 21; Gen. 575. Ic on ðínre hæ-acute;lo hyldo sóhte and on ðínre spræ-acute;ce spéd sóðfæste in salutari tuo, et in eloquio justitiae tuae, Ps. Th. 118, 123. Wíges spéd success in war, Exon. Th. 42, 16; Cri. 673. Æt wigge spéd, sigor æt sæcce, Elen. Kmbl. 2362; El. 1182. Hié ðære spæ-acute;ce spéd ne áhton the people at Babel had no advantage from speech, Cd. Th. 101, 23; Gen. 1686. Se ðe him dóm forgeaf, spówende spéd (good speed). 246, 14; Dan. 479. Æt ðam spereníðe spéde læ-acute;nan, 124, 8; Gen. 2059: 187, 19; Exod. 153. III. means, substance, abundance, wealth:--Spéd &l-bar; dæ-acute;l mín ðú eart portio mea es, Ps. Lamb. 118, 57: 141, 6. Spéd substantia, Ps. Spl. 38, 7, 11: 68, 2: Ps. Th. 88, 40. His meahta spéd the abundance of his powers, Exon. Th. 240, 18; Ph. 640. Hé is mægna spéd, Cd. Th. 1, 6; Gen. 3. Wilna gehwilces weaxende spéd a growing abundance of every thing to be desired, 100, 7; Gen. 1660. Ic on mínre heortan hýdde georne ðæt ic ðínre spræ-acute;ce spéd gehealde in corde meo abscondi eloquia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 11: 38. Tubal Cain þurh snytro spéd smiðcræftega wæs Tubal Cain was a workman cunning through wealth of wisdom, Cd. Th. 66, 14; Gen. 1084. Metod tóbræ-acute;d þurh his mihta spéd monna spræ-acute;ce, 102, 6; Gen. 1696: 306, 23; Sat. 668: Exon. Th. 225, 25; Ph. 394. Hé ús giefeþ æ-acute;hta spéd, welan ofer wíd lond, 38, 10; Cri. 604. Hwæ-acute;r sind spéda rícera 3 M 2
900 SPÉDAN -- SPELL.
ubi sunt opes potentam, Wülck. Gl. 253, 38: Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 8. Eorðan spéda, Soul Kmbl. 154; Seel. 77. Ðínre spræ-acute;ce spéde eloquia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 172. Ða ðe ðære mycelnesse hiora spéda gylpaþ qui multitudine abundantiarum suarum gloriabuntur, 48, 6. Ðú on ðínes mægenes mihte spédum sæ-acute; gesettest tu confirmasti in virtute tua mare, 73, 13. Óðre him of hyra spédum (de facultatibus suis) þénedon, Lk. Skt. 8, 3. Mid eallum hira spédum ðe hig hæfdon cum universa substantia eorum quam habebant, Deut. 11, 6. 'Redemptio animae propriae divitiae' ... wé sceoldon mid úrum spédum úrum sáulum ða écan gesæ-acute;linesse begitan, Chart. Th. 124, 27. Mé ðín spræ-acute;c spédum (richly, abundantly] cwycade eloquium tuum vivificavit me, Ps. Th. 118, 50. Ealle mynstres fata and spéde hé sceal beseón omnia uasa monasterii cunctamque substantiam conspitiat, R. Ben. 55, 1. Ðín sunu ðe hys spéde (substantiam) ámyrde, Lk. Skt. 15, 30. Gemicla ðú heora wín and heora worldlíce spéde, Shrn. 104, 26: Ps. Th. 51, 6. Hé næfþ rihtwísnysse spéda and wísdómes goldhordas ðe sind sóðe welan, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 28. IV. power, facuity :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs gesýne his seó sóðe spéd videbitur in majestate sua, Ps. Th. 101, 14. Þurh ðínra dæ-acute;da spéd dagas hér gewuniaþ ordinatione tua perseverat dies, 118, 91. Hafast ðú heáh mægen ðínes earmes spéd wið ealle fýnd in virtute brachii tui dispersisti inimicos tuos, 88, 9. Þurh his æ-acute;gne spéd witan, Exon. Th. 351, 9; Sch. 77. Syndon on ðissum Simone twá spéda, mannes and deófles, Blickl. Homl. 179, 10. Ðú eart mæ-acute;gena God, nis ðé gelíc on spédum, Ps. Th. 88, 7. Wæs heofonweardes gást ofer holm boren miclum spédum, Cd. Th. 8, 8; Gen. 121. Meotud monnum syleþ sundorgiefe, sendeþ wíde ágne spéde (faculties peculiar to each), Exon. Th. 293, 24; Crä., 6. V. opportunity, or means of doing anything :-- Ðæt hé him spéde and lýfnysse sealde ðæt hé ðæ-acute;r wunian móste for intingan his gebeda ut sibi facultatem et licentiam ibidem orationis causa demorandi concederet, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 29. Se ealdormon him spéde and lýfnesse sealde tó farene swá hwider swá hí woldan major domus regiae copiam pergendi quoquo vellent, tribuit eis, 4, 1; S. 564, 34. VI. progeny (?) :-- On cederbeámum mid heora spédum spearwan nystlaþ, Ps. Th. 103, 16. [Huand iu thiu spót cumid, helpe fon himile (cf. thurgh helpe and spede of prayer, Pr. C. 2882), Hel. 1901. O. H. Ger. spuot celeritas, successus, provectus, prosperitas, substantia.] v. æ-acute;ht-, freónd-, freoþo-, here-, land-, mægen-, sige-, sigor-, tuddor-, un-, wíg-, woruld-, wuldor-spéd. spédan; p. de To speed, have success, succeed in doing something :-- Eów betere is ðæt gé ðisne gárræ-acute;s mid gafole forgyldon ... ne þurfe wé ús spillan gif gé spédaþ tó dam (cf. Gif hé ne geþeó búton tó healfre híde if he succeeds in obtaining no more than a half hide, Ll. Th. i. 188, 1) for you is it better to buy off this attack ... We need not destroy one another, if you succeed in doing this, Byrht. Th. 132, 51; By. 34. [Swá hé spédde, swá him Crist húðe, swá þet in féuna geáre wæs þ-bar; mynstre gare, Chr. 656; Erl. 30, 18. Hé spédde litel, and be gode rihte, for hé wæs án yuel man, 1140; Erl. 265, 17. His broþer heo him wolde binimen, ah he ne mihte speden, Laym. 403. He wollde winnenn Crist alls he wann Eve and Adam &yogh;iff þatt he mihhte spedenn, Orm. 12317. O. H. Ger. gi-spuotón accelerare. v. á-, ge-spédan. sped-dropa (spéd- ?), an; m. A rheumy (?) drop :-- Mec (a book) fugles wyn (a pen) geond speddropum (ink) spyrede, Exon. Th. 408, 6; Rä. 27, 8. v. sped. spediende suffering from rheum or phlegm (?) :-- Spediende (swed-, Wrt.) molaricus (the preceding words are podagricus, flegmaticus, reumaticus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 49: ii. 58, 2. v. sped. spédig; adj. I. having good speed, prosperous :-- Him féran gewát Abraham wíde óð ðæt hé tó Siem com síðe spédig (prosperous in travel], Cd. Th. 107, 3; Gen. 1783. II. having means, wealthy, opulent, rich in material wealth :-- Hé wæs swýðe spédig man on ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;htum ðe heora spéda on beóþ, ðæt is, on wildrum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 8. Ic ne eom swá spédig (dives) ðæt ic mæ-acute;ge bicgean mé wín, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 17. Of spé[digre], of gestreónfulre sumptuosa, copiosa. Hpt. Gl. 491, 4. III. rich in, abounding in, abundant, copious :-- Mundbora meahtum spédig a protector abundant in power (God), Exon. Th. 143, 27; Gú. 667: 198, 14; Ph. 10: 305, 2; Fä. 82. Wæstmum spédig, Cd. Th. 169, 19; Gen. 2802. Mihtum spédge, 101, 25; Gen. 1687. Spédige, Ps. Th. 59, 5. IV. powerful (cf. ríce) :-- Spédig potens, Ps. Lamb. 77, 65. Hé on eorðan byþ eádig and spédig potens in terra erit, Ps. Th. 111, 2. Se sunu wæs sigorfæst, mihtig and spédig, Rood Kmbl. 299; Kr. 151. Mægena God, milde and spédig Deus virtutum, Ps. Th. 79, 14. Dæ-acute;dum spédig, 67, 18: 104, 7. [O. H. Ger. spuotig uber, efficax, brevis.] v. æ-acute;ht-, féðe-, freónd-, gód-, gold-, heán-, land-, med-, þurh-, un-, wan-, wuldor-spédig. spédiglíce. v. ge-spédiglíce. spédigness, e; f. Wealth, opulence :-- Welan, spédignesse opulentia, Hpt. Gl. 491, 9. spédlíce; adv. Successfully, efficaciously, powerfully, in a manner which produces a result :-- Him spédlíce spearuwa hús begyteþ the sparrow succeeds in finding a house for itself, Ps. Th. 83, 3: 105; 2. Dó mé spédlíce cuicne quicken me effectually, 118, 154. Syle mé spédlíce ðæt ðú mé nerige grant me effectual release, 169: 170. Ðonne ic him spédlíce tó spræc and hí læ-acute;rde when I spoke to them with power and taught them, 119, 6. [Cf. O. H. Ger. spuot-líh prosper.] spédsumian, spel. v. ge-spédsumian, spell. spelc, spilc a splint :-- Monegum men gescrincaþ his fét tó his homme ... dó spelc tó, Lchdm. ii. 68, 7. Wið foredum lime ... dó spilc tó apply a splint, 66, 23. [Spelke fissula, Prompt. Parv. 468, col. 1. Spelk a splinter or narrow strip of wood. 'To spelk in Yorkshire, to set a broken bone; whence the splints used in binding up of broken bones are called spelks,' Kennett MS., Halliwell's Dict. Icel. spelkur, spjalkir; pl. f. splints for binding up broken bones.] v. spilcan. spelcean. v. spilcan. speld, es; n.; pl. speld and speldru (? or speldra (see below) from speldr. Cf. 'Spelder of woode esclat, Palsgrave. The schafte to spildurs spronge, Avow. of Arthur,' Halliwell's Dict.): speld, e; f. A splinter, a thin piece of wood used as a torch, a torch :-- On spelde in favillam, Anglia xiii. 35, 213. Speldum favillis, 36, 234, Ðara spaca speldra malleoli (v. spæc), Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 56. Biernende speld tedas, 95, 26. Spelde tedas, 82, 29. [Will. speldes (splinters) of a broken spear. Mod. E. spell, spill. M. H. Ger. spelte splinter of a lance: Icel. speld, spjald; n. a tablet; spilda a flake: Goth. spilda a tablet.] spelian; p. ode To act as the representative of another, to represent, to take, or stand in, the place of another :-- Pronomen spelaþ ðone naman ... Gif ðú cwest: 'Hwá læ-acute;rde ðé?' ðonne cweðe ic: 'Dúnstán.' 'Hwá hádode ðé?' 'Hé mé hádode:' ðonne stent se hé on his naman stede and spelaþ hine, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 8, 11-16. Se abbod, for ðig ðe hé Godes gespelia is (quia uices Christi in monasterio creditur agere), sig hláford geháten ... for ðæs lufe ðe hé spelaþ for the love of him whom he represents, R. Ben. 114, 24. Næs Isaac ofslegen ac se ramm hine spelode, Homl. Th. ii. 62, 25. Hé God spellode (spelode ?) he (Nebuchadnezzar) put himself in the place of God, Cd. Th. 257, 16; Dan. 658. Gif hé wrítan ne cunne bidde óðerne ðe cunne ðæt hine spelige si non scit literas, alter ab eo rogatus scribat, R. Ben. 100, 5. Nán gehádod man ne sceal him tó geteón, ðæt hé Crist spelige ofer his hálgan híréd, búton him seó notu fram Godes láreówum betæ-acute;ht sý, Homl. Th. ii. 592, 29. v. á-spelian; ge-spelia, and next two words. speliend, speligend, es; m. A representative, vicar :-- Pronomen is ðæs naman speliend, se spelaþ ðone naman, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 8, 12. Se cyning is Cristes sylfes speligend under him sylfum, Bd. Whelc. 151, 39. v. preceding word. speling, e; f. The taking the place of another, the acting as the representative of another :-- Cristes gespelia hé (the abbot) is and his note and spelinge on mynstre healt Christi uices agere in monasterio creditur, R. Ben. 10, 12. spell, es; n. I. a story, narrative, account, relation :-- Ðæt is mæ-acute;re spell (the story of Lot's wife), Cd. Th. 155, 2; Gen. 2566. Spelli relatu, Txts. 93, 1720. Ðá rehton hí him sum hálig spel exponebant illi quendam sacrae historiae sermonem, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 34. Se man sæ-acute;de fram helle síðfæte swylc sár spell (sárspell ?) swylce næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r on men ne becom ne naht oft siððan the man told such a dismal story of the journey to hell as never before had come to men, and not often since, Shrn. 49, 10: Cd. Th. 66, 31; Gen. 1092. Spel wrecan to tell the story (of Beowulf's exploit), Beo. Th. 1751; B. 873. Hwílum gyd áwræc, hwílum spell rehte, 4225; B. 2109. Lyt swigode níwra spella ac hé sóðlíce sægde little of the story of what had just happened did he leave unsaid, but told truly, 5788; B. 2898: 6050; B. 3029. Fela spella him sæ-acute;don ða Beormas of hiera ágnum lande, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 31. Ðás níwan spel ic ðé ealle in cartan áwríte has nouas explicaturas historias omnia cartis commendabo, Nar. 3, 17. Ic mæg singan and secgan spell in meoduhealle, hú mé cynegóde cystum dohten, Exon. Th. 321, 31; Víd. 54. I a. a historical narrative, history :-- Ic sette be háligra spelle (de historiis sanctorum) áne boc ... Ðara abbuda stæ-acute;r and spell ðysses mynstres on twám bocum ic áwrát historiam abbatum monasterii hujus in libellis duobus descripsi, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 20, 28. Ic ðé sende ðæt spell ðæt ic áwrát be Angelðeóde and Seaxum historiam gentis Anglorum quam edideram tibi transmisi, Bd. pref.; S. 471, 9. Ic cýþe hwanan mé ðás spell (the narratives contained in the history) cóman, S. 471, 20. Hé spell martyra ðrowunge gesomnade historias passionis martyrum congregans, 5, 20; S. 641, 43. Ic longe spell hæbbe tó secgenne uber dicendi materia est, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 94, 16. I b. a false or foolish story, a fable :-- Ealdra cwéna spell anilis fabula, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 24. Spel vel unnyt spræ-acute;c fabula, i. bella, ii. 146, 64. Mé mánwyrhtan manige on spellum sægdon narraverunt mihi iniqui fabulationes, Ps. Th. 118, 85. Ðú gehérdest reccan on ealdum leásum spellum, ðætte Iob sceolde beón se héhsta god, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 5: Met. 26, 2. Ðá ongunnon leáse men wyrcan spell, and sæ-acute;don ðæt hió sceolde mid hire drýcræft men forbrédan, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 30. II. an instructive talk, discourse, a philosophical argument, as a theological term a sermon, homily (v. spell-bóc) :-- Sunnandæges spell ... Se diácon sæ-acute;de fram ðysum fýre emne swá wé ræ-acute;daþ on Sunnandæges spelle, Wulfst. 205, 4-206, 1. Ðæt nis tó spelle ac elles tó ræ-acute;denne it is not to be taken as a sermon, but to be read otherwise, Lchdm. iii. 232, 6. Se wísdóm écte ðæ-acute;t spell mid leoþe wisdom, added verse to his argument,
SPELL-BÓC -- SPIC. 901
Bt. 12; Fox 36, 7. Secgan spell to discourse, 13; Fox 36, 31. Gehér nú án spell be ðám ofermódum cyningum, 37, 1; Fox 186, 1: Met. 25, 1. Ongan Waldend wið Abraham sprecan sægde him unlytel spell held with him long discourse, Cd. Th. 145, 14; Gen. 2405. Spella and lára ræ-acute;d-hycgende, Exon. Th. 301, 27; Fä. 25. Ða twá béc on hundeahtatigum spellum (homilies), Ælfc. Gr. pref. ; Zup. 2, 15. Bæd ðæt [hé] him on spellum gecýðde, onwrige worda gongum, hú . . . , Exon. Th. 171, 28; Gú. 1133: Cd. Th. 33, 7; Gen. 516. Gif ðú gesihst gimmas deórwyrða findan, spellu (parabolas) getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 214, 1. III. a saying, remark, sentence, statement of a single point, dictum, cf. the later spell :-- Hit is swíþe ryht spell ðæt Plato sæ-acute;de (the saying is then given). Ðá cwæþ ic: 'Ic com geþafa ðæt ðæt was sóð spell, ðæt Plato sæ-acute;de, Bt. 35, 1, 2; Fox 156, 8-14: 38, 3; Fox 202, 19. Ic ðé mæg eáþe geand-wyrdan ðæs spelles I can easily give you an answer on the point you have mentioned, 41, 2; Fox 244, 24. III a. a saying that is to be repeated to another, a message, an announcement. v. spell-boda, I, god-spell :-- Brimmanna boda ábeód eft ongeán, sege ðínum leódum miccle láþre spell give them a much less pleasant message, Byrht. Th. 133, 15; By. 50. Drihten dóm forgeaf ðám ðe his spel beraþ the Lord gave glory to those that bear his messages, Cd. Th. 246, 15; Dan. 479. IV. speech, language of prose :-- Ðá hé ðás bóc of Læ-acute;denum tó Engliscum spelle hæfde gewende, ðá geworhte hé hí eft tó leóþe, Bt. pref.; Fox viii, 9. [Goth. spill a fable, tale: O. Sax. spell: O. L. Ger. spell fabulatio, parabola : O. H. Ger. spell sermo, narratio, parabola, fabula, mythus: Icel. spjall a saying.] v. bealu-, bí-, eald-, fæ-acute;r-, forþ-, god-, gúþ-, hilde-, inwit-, lár-, láþ-, leás-, leóf-, lyge-, morgen-, riht-, sár-, sóþ-, weá-, wil-spell. spell-bóc a book of homilies :-- .i. full spelbóc wintres and sumeres, Chart. Th. 430, 21. spell-boda, an; m. I. one who delivers a message, or brings intelligence, a messenger, an ambassador :-- Sancte Iohannes wæs gelíc Godes englum & hé wæs béme, Cristes fricca on ðysne middangeard, & wæs Godes Suna spellboda, Blickl. Homl. 163, 22. Hú ðæt wæs weallende spelboda, se ðe ðone Hæ-acute;lend on ðysne middangeard cumendne gesecgean wolde, 165, 33. Heora feóndas flód ádrencte ðæt ðæra æ-acute;fre ne com án spelboda there was never a one left to tell the tale, Ps. Th. 105, 10. Him andswarode Godes spelboda (the prophet Daniel): 'Nó ic wið feohsceattum ofer folc bere Drihtnes dómas,' Cd. Th. 262, 12; Dan. 743: 249, 20; Dan. 533: the angel Gabriel, Exon. Th. 21, 17; Cri. 336. Ðus gieddade Godes spelboda (Job), 236, 9; Ph. 571. Godes spelbodan the prophets, 104, 22 ; Gú. 11. Godes spellbodan (the angels who came to Lot), Cd. Th. 150, 19; Gen. 2494. Spelbodan (those who should have brought the news of Pharaoh's overthrow), 210, 10; Exod. 513. Spelbodan oratores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 68. II. one who delivers a discourse, a public speaker :-- Spelboda causidicus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 14. spell-cwide, es; m. Historical narrative :-- Ic wolde gesecgan and mid spellcwidum gemearcian, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 100, 12. spellian; p. ode. I. intrans. To talk, converse, discourse :-- Ic spellige fabalor, Ælfc. Gr. 25 ; Zup. 145, 13. Hí ealne dæg fleardiaþ and spelliaþ, L. 1. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 25. Ðá hig spelledon (woeron spellendo, Lind. : spellende, Rush.) dum fabularentur, Lk. Skt. 24, 15. Mid deádum spellian, gestrión hit getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 202, 5. Man ne mót spellian ne spræ-acute;ce drífan binnan Godes cyrcan, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 69: L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 356, 28. Ðá se Wísdóm ðis leóþ ásungen hæfde, ðá ongan hé spellian, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 186, 34. Spelligan, 32, 1; Fox 114, 2. Spellien (spillian, Cote. MS.), 20; Fox 70, 20. II. trans. To announce, proclaim, tell, utter :-- Hig spelliaþ UNCERTAIN tógæ-acute;naþ and spræcaþ unrihtwísnesse effabuntur et loquentur iniquitatem, Ps. Lamb. 93, 4. Him wæs lust ðæt hé ðiossum leódum leóð spellode, Met. Introd. 4. Hié (the prophets) ðære sóþfæstnesse tácen spellodan and secgende wæron. Blickl. Homl. 161, 20. [Þat folc gan to spelien (vsi, 2nd MS.) Irlondes speche, Laym. 10068. Speken heom togadere & speleden, 4051. Þe posstless forenn . . . till hæþenn follc to spellenn, Orm. 8528. Mardocheus speleð amare conterens impudentem, A. R. 170, 19. Goth. spillón to tell, announce: Icel. spjalla to talk.] v. ge-spellian. spell-stów, e; f. A place where announcements are made (?) :-- Andlang dene tó ðære spelstówe, Cd. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 429, 28. spellung, e; f. I. talking, conversation, discourse, narration :-- Ðý læs on mé mæ-acute;ge ídel spellung oþþe scondlíc leásung beón gestæ-acute;led ne aut fabulae aut turpi mendacio dignus efficiar, Nar. 2, 20. Forbúgaþ ídele spellunge and dyslíce blissa avoid idle conversation and foolish pleasures, Homl. Th. i. 180, 13: 148, 2: ii. 336, 19: Cd. Th. 304, 31; Sat. 638. Spellung fabulositas, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 23. II. a tale, conversation, discourse, narrative :-- Fabulae, ðæt synd ídele spellunga, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 29; Zup. 296, 5. Spellenga sermonum, Hpt. Gl. 505, 77. Spellunga UNCERTAIN saga fabulas, 410, 54. Ídele spellunga otiosas fabulas, Confess. Peccat. Hí cýð[d]on mé spellunga narraverunt mihi fabulationes, Ps. Spl. 118, 85. [Spellunge and smecchunge (talking and tasting) beoð ine muðe boðe . . . we schulen speken nu of spellunge, and ter efter of herrunge, A. R. 64, 11. O. L. Ger. spellunga tragoediae.] v. eft-, leás-spellung. spelt, es; m. (?) spelt, corn :-- Spelt planta, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 11: 46, 66: faar, 287, 19: ii. 34, 38. Spelt sámgréne far serotina, 36, 39. Hwæ-acute;tes, speltes farris, 34, 37. [O. H. Ger. spelza spelta, far. From Latin spelta.] spén (?), es; m. A fibre :-- Spénas fibras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 52. Cf. spón. spendan to spend. [O. H. Ger. spentón consumere, impendere, expendere. From Latin.] v. á-, for-spendan, and next word. spendung, e; f. Spending :-- Sum underféhþ eorðlíce æ-acute;hta and se sceal ðæs pundes spendunge Gode ágifan of his æ-acute;htum one receives earthly possessions, and he must repay the spending of the pound to God out of his possessions, Homl. Th. ii. 556, 29. [O. H. Ger. spentunga dispensatio, impensa.] Spéne (Spene?); pl. The Spaniards :-- Amilcor wearð from Spénum ofslagen, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 182, 31. v. Spáneas. spennan to allure. v. for-spennen, -spennend[e], -spennestre, -spennung. [O. H. Ger. spennen allicere, illicere, sollicitare, seducere: Icel. spenja.] Cf. spanan. spennels, es; m. A clasp :-- Fibula .s. dicta quod ligat cnæp, sigl, spennels, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 58. [Cf. O. H. Ger. spenula fibula: Icel. spennill a clasp.] v. spannan. speoftan (?); p. speaft To spit :-- Speaft (speoft, Rush.; cf. á-speaft, -speoft, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 9, 6), Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 23. Speufton expuerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 67. Speofton, 27, 30. Speafton (speoftun, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 15, 19. [Gespeoftad biþ conspuetur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 32.] speówan; p. de To spit :-- Hí on his hleór hyra spátl speówdon, Exon. Th. 69, 17; Cri. 1122. Gé mid horu speówdon on ðæs andwlitan, Elen. Kmbl. 594; El. 297. Hí áttre spiówdon, Exon. Th. 156, 34; Gú. 884. [Cf. Icel. spýja (strong).] Cf. spiwian, spíwan. speówung, e; f. Spewing, vomiting :-- Speówung evomatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 40. v. spíwing, speowþa. v. spiweþa. spere, es; n. A spear, lance, pike, javelin :-- Spere lancea, falarica, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 11: 84, 17: falarica, ii. 86, 82: hasta, i. 287, 4: ii. 43, 19. Getridwet spere hasta, i. 35, 40. His sceaft ætstód ætforan him, swá ðæt ðæt spere him eode þurh út, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 55: Byrht. Th. 135, 53; By. 137. Nægle oððe spere cuspide, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 24. Ecg sceal on sweorde, ord spere, Exon. Th. 346, 14; Gn. Ex. 204. Mid spere lancea, Jn. Skt. 19, 34. Hé nam him spere on hand accepit lanceam in manu, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 8. Ða speru sóðfæsðnesse veritatis jacula, Past. 35, 5; Swt. 245, 9; 38, 6; Swt. 277, 22. Spera sparorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 33. Mid sperum tósticad confossum vulneribus, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 14. Spiorum (swiorum, Wrt.) contis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 57. Speoru contos, 104, 58. Speru, 14, 72 : 20, 15 : ansatas (cf. ansatas ætgáras, 3, 68), 5, 44: 88, 16. Speru, boltas catapultas, 18, 58: 85, 16. Hí léton of folman feólhearde speru fleógan, Byrht. Th. 134, 63; By. 108. ¶ In the following the word refers to a shooting pain or stitch :--Út lytel spere gif hér inne sié, Lchdm. iii. 52, 18. [O. Sax. sper; n. : O. Frs. O. H. Ger. sper; m.hasta, lancea, sparus, catapulta: Icel. spjör; n. pl. (poetical).] v. átor-, bár-, deáþ-, huntig-, pull-, scot-, wæl-, wíg-spere. spere-bróga, an ; m. Terror caused by the casting of spears or darts :-- Ic spæ-acute;te sperebrógan . . . mé of hrife fleógaþ hyldepílas, Exon. Th. 398, 27; Rä. 18, 4. spere-healf, e; The male side or line (in speaking of inheritance. Cf. swert-, gér-máge, Grmm. R. A. 470) :-- Mín yldra fæder hæfde gecweden his land on ða sperehealfe, næs on ða spinlhealfe, Chart. Th. 491, 20. [Cf. spera-hand in Richthofen O. Frs. Dict.] Cf. wæ-acute;pned-healf, -hand. spere-leás; adj. Without a point or head :-- Spereleás sceaft contus, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 42. spere-mann. v. spyre-mann. spere-níþ, es; m. Spear-strife, battle :-- Him Drihten mihte æt ðam spereníðe spéde læ-acute;nan, Cd. Th. 124, 7; Gen. 2059. spere-wyrt, e; f. A plant name; the word translates innule(-a) campane(-a), Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 17: Lchdm. i. 210, 7 : nap silvatica, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 27. speriend, sper-lira, sperlíce. v. spyriend, spear-lira, spærlíce. sperran, spirran, spyrran; p. de To strike, spar :-- Ðæ-acute;r eác cwóman hreáþemýs . . . and ða on úre ondwlitan sperdon and ús pulledon et uespertilionum uis ingens . . . in ora uultusque nostros ferebantur (the translator has read feriebant ?), Nar. 15, 6. Spyrrynde verberans, Germ. 399, 411. [Cf. Icel. sperrask to struggle: Ger. sich sperren to struggle, resist.] v. next word. sperring, spirring, spyrring, e; f. Striking :-- Clifra spyrringe ungularum arpagine (cf. slítunge arpagine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 38), Hpt. Gl. 526, 67. Spyrrince arpagine, Anglia xiii. 37, 297. sperte. v. spyrte. spic, es; n. Bacon, lard, the fat flesh of swine :-- Hi lares ðás hús; ðanon ys gecweden lardum spic, forðan ðe hit on húsum hangaþ lange, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 17; Zup. 42, 17. Spic lardum, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 25 : larda, 286, 52 : ii. 52, 1: tanea, i. 26, 47. Spices snæ-acute;d offella vel particula, 27, 19: ii. 65, 7 : Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 87. Man nime áne cuppan huniges and healfe cuppan clæ-acute;nes gemyltes spices, and mængc on gemang ðæt hunig and ðæt spic tógædere, Lchdm. iii. 76, 5. Án sconc spices a ham,
902 SPÍCA -- SPÍWAN.
L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 198, 7. Hé æ-acute;lce gére ágefe ðém hígum .iii. wéga spices, Chart. Th. 471, 14: 473, 28. Speces, 468, 24. Mid ealdan spice oþþe mid ferscre buteran, Lchdm. ii. 354, 5. Gemelte eald spic, 52, 20. Nim clæ-acute;ne spic, iii. 40, 26. Ðonne hé spic behworfen hæfþ when he has attended to the bacon, L. R. S. 7; Th. i. 436, 23. Etan spice, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 111. ¶ Spic occurs in names of places where swine were fed, e. g. Holan-spic, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. pp. 115, 137, 184, but its meaning here is not evident. Kemble suggests that it may refer to the mast on which the swine were fed. [Þer com spic (fleas, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 24437. Spyk or fet flesche popa, Prompt. Parv. 469, col. 1. O. L. Ger. spec[-suín] : O. H. Ger. spech lardum: Ger. speck: Icel. spik fat of seals, whales, etc. , blubber: Dan. spek blubber, lard: Swed. späk lard.] v. offrung-spic. spíca, an; m. Spikenard; any aromatic herb(?): -- Ðeós smerenes wæs geworht of ehtaténe cynna wyrtum; ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron þreó ða betstan -- ele, & nardus, & spíca (or is this merely the Latin word?), Blickl. Homl. 73, 21. Læ-acute;cedóm . . . spícan wiþ útsihtan, and dracontjan wiþ fúle horas, . . . and balzaman smiring wiþ eallum untrumnessum, Lchdm. ii. 174, 4. spic-hús, es; n. A larder: -- Spichús lardarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 16 : lar (kitchen ?), Lchdm. i. lxiii. 3. [O. H. Ger. spech-hús lardarium.] spícing, es; m. A spike (? Halliwell gives spiking a large nail, as a northern word) :-- Spícyngas gadirian oððe wyrcean, geswinc hit getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 200, 24. spic-máse, an; f. A titmouse :-- Spicmáse (Wright prints swic-) parrula. Wrt. Voc. i. 62, 40. [In E. D. S. Pub. Bird Names, p. 33, blue spick is given as the name of the blue titmouse in North Devon. Cf. Icel. spiki a tit.] spíder a spider (?) :-- Hér com in gangan in spíder wiht, hæfde him his haman on handa, Lchdm. iii. 42, 11. The passage is the beginning of a charm. spigettan; p. te To spit : -- Gif hire fæder spigette (spuisset) on hire nebb, Num. 12, 14. Ðá ongan se Catulus him spigettan on, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 96, 5. spilæg :-- Spilæg se æ-acute;tterne spilagius, Rtl. 125, 29. spile, v. spelc. spilcan, spelcean ; p. te To bind with splints :-- Ðæt sceáp ðæt sceoncforad wæs ne spilcte gé ðæt quod fractum est, non alligastis, Past. 17, 9 ; Swt. 123, 10. Gif scancan forade synd . . . hú mon spelcean scyle, Lchdm. ii. 6, 12. v. spelc. spild, es; m. Destruction, ruin :-- Spildes internicionis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 65. Spilde geblonden. Exon. Th. 405, 27; Rä. 24, 8. Ic hí ne sparige, ac on spild giefe, 247, 28; Jul. 85. Spilth pessum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 75. Ðætte hié ðone spild ðæs hryres him ondræ-acute;den ut praecipitem ruinam metuant, Past. 52, 5 ; Swt. 407, 20. Ðæt mód. . . ongit hine selfne on swelcne spild forlæ-acute;d mens . . . sese in praecipitium pervenisse deprehendit, 58, 2; Swt. 441, 27. Ðurh deófles spild through the ruin caused by the devil, Elen. Kmbl. 2235; El. 1119. [Cf. O. H. Ger. spildi; f. desperatio, effusio.] v. for-spild. spildan; p, de To waste, destroy, mate away with :-- Ðeaf ne cymes búta ðætte [hé] spildeþ (perdat), Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 10. Seðe lufaþ sáuel his spildeþ (perdet) hiá, 12, 25. Ðú wilnast, ðæt ðú ðíne feore spilde, Andr. Kmbl. 568 ; An. 284. [O. H. Ger. spildan effundere, expendere.] v. for-spildan, and spillan. spilde. v. an-spilde. spild-síþ, es; m. A journey undertaken with the object of causing destruction, Cd. Th. 187, 18 ; Exod. 153. spilian; p. ode To play, sport, wanton :-- Hí lufiaþ ídele blisse . . . and ealne dæg fleardiaþ, spelliaþ and spiliaþ, and næ-acute;nige note dreógaþ, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 25. Eówra leóda ðe spiliaþ and plegaþ and ræ-acute;des ne hédaþ, Wulfst. 45, 24. [Uortigerne mid his hirede hæhliche spilede, Laym. 13816. In blisse spilen, Gen. and Ex. 2532. O. Sax. spilón to play, dance: O. H. Ger. spilón ludere, ludificare, lascivire.] spillan; p. de To destroy :-- Suá huelc soecaþ sáuel his hál gewyrca spilleþ hiá (perdet illam), Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 17, 33: Jn. Skt. Rush. 12, 25. Ðeóf ne cymeþ búta ðætte [hé] spilleþ (perdat), 10, 10. Ne spildic &l-bar; ne losade non perdidi, Lind. 18, 9. Eal ðæt God spilde God destroyed it all, Cd. Th. 154, 22; Gen. 2559. Sumne man tó Lundene læ-acute;dde, and ðæ-acute;r spilde, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 9. Ðætte ne ic losige &l-bar; ic ne spillo ut non perdam, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 39. Ðætte ðú spilla ut dissipes, Rtl. 55, 22. Ne þurfe wé ús spillan we need not destroy one another, Byrht. Th. 132, 50; By. 34. Sóhton hine tó spillanne quaerebant eum perdere. Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 10, 39. Swil[g]ra, gliw[e]ra [in margin spil-lendra (spiliendra ?); but see onspillendra parasitorum, Anglia xiii. 28, 29] parasitorum, Hpt. Gl. 422, 37. [Wæron six men spilde of here ægon, Chr. 1124; Erl. 253, 14. &YOGH;f UNCERTAIN &yogh;e hit willed ich hine uulle spillen, Laym. 880. Unleoden spilden al his þeoden, 28863. Speche þu maht spillen, ant ne speden nawiht, Jul. 24, 14. Late ye nouth mi bodi spille, Hayel. 2422. To spille hem þat ben gulty, Piers P. 19, 298. Spylly&n-long; UNCERTAIN or de-stroyy&n-long; confundo, Prompt. Parv. 469. Icel. spilla to destroy, spoil.] v. for-, ge-spillan ; spildan. spilling, e; f. Destruction, waste :-- Nán þing . . . búton folces geswinc and feós spylling and heora feónda forðbylding, Chr. 999; Erl. 134, 37. [Prompt. Parv. spyllinge or lesynge or schendynge confusio, deperdicio.] v. feoh-spilling. spind fat :-- Spind arbina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 54. Hrysel vel gelend vel spind (swind. Wrt.) vel swínes smere arvina vel adeps, i. 44, 20. [O. L. Ger. spind arvina: O. H. Ger. spint adeps, arvina, pinguedo.] v. hago-spind. spindel. v. sprindel. spinel, spinl, e; f. A spindle :-- Spinil (spinel), stilium vel fusa, Txts. 98, 967: nitorium, 81, 1377. Spinel fusam, 65, 933. Spinl, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 30: fusu, 152, 12 : nitorium, 60, 12 : fusus, i. 26, 15 : 82, 10 : fussum, 281, 74. Spinle fusi, Wülck. Gl. 245, 23. Spinele fuso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 21. Spinle, 34, 29: Hpt. 494, 20. Spinle fussum, Kent. Gl. 1142. Hé sceal . . . spinle habban, Anglia ix. 263, 10. [O. L. Ger. spinnila : O. H. Ger. spinnala, spinala fusus.] v. eár-, þráwing-, wealc-spinel(-spinl). spinel-healf, e; f. Tie female side or line: -- Mín yldra fæder hæfde gecweden his land on ða sperehealfe, næs on ða spinlheálfe, UNCERTAIN Chart. Th. 491, 21. [Cf. O. Frs. spindel-sída. v. Richthofen, O. Frs. Dict.] Cf. wíf-hand, and see spere-healf. spinnan; p. spann, pl. spunnon; pp. spunnen. I. to spin :-- Neo ic spinne, neui ic spann, neuisti vel nesti ðú spuune, neuistis vel nestis gé spunnon, neuerunt vel nerunt hí spunnon, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 147, 2-4. Ic spinne neo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 13. Spinnaþ neunt, 19: Mt. Kmbl. 6, 28 : Lk. Skt. 12, 27. Hig spinnaþ wulle illae nent lanam, Ælfc. Gr. 15 ; Zup. 97, 9. Nim ðone hweorfan ðe wíf mid spinnaþ, Lchdm. ii. 310, 22. Spunnun neverant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 10. Ða of his leáfum and of his flýse ðæs treówes spunnon and swá eác tó godewebbe wæ-acute;fon and worhtan foliis arborum ex siluestri uellere uestes detexunt, Nar. 6, 18. II. of the action of the tide on the sand :-- Sand sæ-acute;cir span (Grein would read spán) the ebb hath knit the sand together (?), Cd. Th. 196, 13; Exod. 291. III. of convulsive movement (?), to writhe, twist :-- Sum ungesceádwís man hine sylfne áhéng ðæt hé fótum span (for sparn? v. spornan) and his feorh forlét a certain foolish man hung himself, so that he moved his feet convulsively (could not rest them on the ground?), and gave up the ghost, Homl. Th. ii. 504, 34. Heó hí sylfe on grine áhéng, ðæt heó fótum span, 30, 23. [Goth. O. H. Ger. spinnan: Icel. spinna.] v. á-, ge-spinnan; twí-spunnen. spiówan, spiowian. v. speówan, spiwian. spír a spire [v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names, where spire is given as the name of the reed and of various spiked grasses. The word is also used of tapering trees, v. Baker's Northampt. Gl.] :-- Hreódes spír, Lchdm, ii. 266, 10. [Prompt. Parv. spyre of corne or herbe hastula, spyry&n-long; UNCERTAIN as corne and oþer lyke spico. Imeind mid spire and grene segge, O. and N. 18. The word occurs in Chaucer and Piers Plowman. v. Skeat's note on the latter, 13, 180 (C text). Cf. Icel. spíra a spar: Dan. spire a sprout; spir a spar: Swed. spira a spar; a sceptre; a pistil.] spircan. I. to sparkle :-- Spircendre scintillante. Hpt. Gl. 429, 42. Spyrcendum scintillantibus, 499, 43. II. to fall in drops. v. spircing :-- Hé hét mycel ád ontendan on ymbhwyrfte ðæs mæ-acute;denes and mid pice hí besprencgan and mid spyrcendum ele (with oil that bespattered her), Homl. Skt. i. 9, 118. v. for-spyrcan; spearcian. spircing, e; f. A sprinkling, dropping :-- Spyrcinge aspergine, Germ. 398, 225. v. previous word. spirian, spirte. v. spyrian, spyrte. spitel a kind of spade, a spud, a spittle ['spittle a spade, used for light digging, which is spittling. The square board, with a short flat handle, used in putting cakes into an oven, is a baking-spittle,' Mid-York. Gl. 'Spittle a spade with a curved edge, used for grip-digging.' Holderness Gl. See also E. D. S. Pub. Gl. B, 2, 12, and Halliwell's Dict. In A. R. 384, 18, where one MS. has spade, another has spitelstaf.] v. hand-, wád-spitel, and spittan. -spitel. v. wróht-spitel. spittan; p. te To dig with a spittle :-- In Agusto and Septembri and Octobri man mæg máwan, wád spittan, fela tilða hám gæderian, Anglia ix. 261, 16. Cf. 'Spittle to cut weeds with a spittle-staff,' E. D. S. Pub. Line. Gl. 'Spittle ower to dig over a piece of ground with a spade,' Holderness Gl. 'Spitter a small tool with a long handle for cutting up weeds,' Halliwell's Dict. v. spitel. spittan to spit. v. spyttan. spitu, e; f. A spit: -- Spitu veru, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 9: 82, 66: Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 80, 10. Ueru spitu, ueribus spitum, 14; Zup. 89, 13. [O. H. Ger. spiz veru.] spíwan; p. spáw, pl. spiwon. I. to spew, vomit, spit up (a) with acc. :-- Ðonne spíwaþ hié ðæt horh, Lchdm. ii. 194, 16. Hé spáw blód, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 63. Hé spáw his innoð út þurh his múð, Shrn. 66, 33. Ðonne man ða cild cwalde, ðonne spiwon hí ða meoloc, 33, 1. Hit eft spíwende, Blickl. Homl. 57, 7. (b) with dat. :-- On ða ádle ðe mon wormse spíweþ (cf. worms spíwende, 208, 9), Lchdm. ii. 200, 22. Ic blóde spáu vomebam sanguinem, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 30. Holm heolfre
SPIW-DRENC -- SPRÆ-acute;C. 903
spáw, Cd. Th. 206, 9; Exod. 249. (c) without a case :-- Stinge him gelóme on ða hracan, ðæt hé máge spíwan, Lchdm. ii. 62, 12. Gelóme tó spíwanne, 174, 21: 286, 20. Ðá gebræ-acute;d hé hine seócne, and ongan hine brecan tó spíwenne, Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 9. II. to spit :-- Geót ðæt blód on yrnende wæter, spíw þríwa æfter, Lchdm. ii. 76, 15. Ðonne is cynn, ðæt him spíwe ðæt wíf on ðæt nebb, Past. 5; Swt. 45, 2. [Goth. speiwan to spit: O. Sax. spíwan: O. Frs. spíga, spía: O. H. Ger. spíwan vomere, spuere: Icel. spýja.] v. á-spíwan. spiw-drenc, -drinc (spiwe-), es; m. An emetic :-- Spiwedrenc, Lchdm. ii. 136, 25 : 270, 19 : 272, 4, 6. Se ðe hæfþ þearfe spiwdrinces, 60, 26. Tó spiwdrence, 268, 21. Wyrc spiwdrenc, 270, 27 : 302, 17. Se man þurh spiwedrenc áspíwþ ðone wæ-acute;tan, 60, 22: 336, 1. Spiwedrencas, 170, 6. spiwe, es; m. A vomiting, vomit :-- Spiwe deah ðám monnum ðe for fylle gihsa slihþ, Lchdm. ii. 60, 23. spiwe-drenc, spiwel. v. spiw-drenc, spiwol. spíwere, es; m. One who vomits :-- Spíwere vomex vel vomens, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 6. spiweþa, an; m. I. vomiting :-- Gif hié (diseases) cumen of oferfyllo, mid spiweþan hý mon sceal lytlian, Lchdm. ii. 178, 11. Wið miclan spiweþan, and hé ne máge nánne mete gehabban, 190, 8. Wið spiwþan, 190, 1. Ðurh spiwðan, i. 274, 21. Spiweþan dón to vomit, iii. 214, 23. Hí beóþ oferfyllede óþ spiweþan, R. Ben. 136, 25. Drincan óð speowðan, Homl. Th. ii. 292, 35. II. vomit, what is vomited :-- Læ-acute;t spíwan . . . gesceáwa hwæðer ðe spiwða sý swá micel swá hé æ-acute;r gedranc, Lchdm. ii. 286, 22. Gif hund ðone spiweðan frete si canis vomitum illum devoraverit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 47; Th. ii. 218, 5. Hund eft hwyrfde tó his spiwðan, Shrn. 37, 16. spiwian; p. ode To spit up, vomit (with dat.) :-- Him bánlocan blóde spiowedan their carcases spouted forth blood, Exon. Th. 271, 3; Jul. 476. v. spíwan, speówan. spíwing, e; f. Spewing, vomiting :-- Spíwingc evomitio, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 17. Spíwing, ii. 32, 57. v. blód-spíwing; speówung. spiwol, adj. Emetic, causing vomiting :-- Drince hé spiwles drences, Lchdm. ii. 264, 24. Drince se man spiwolne drenc, 216, 11. Speowolne drenc, 216, 16. Mid wyrtdrencum útyrnendum oþþe spiwlum oþþe migolum, 82, 17. v. líg-, un-spiwol. spjungean. v. sponge. splott, es; m. I. a plot of land :-- Mann ðe áhte geweald ealles ðæs splottes æt Celian dúne, ðár ðæt scræf wæs tómiddes, ðe ða seofon hálgan lágon inne slápan, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 415. On clæ-acute;nan splott súðe-weardne, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 336, 23. II. a spot :-- Is se finta fægre gedæ-acute;led sum brún sum basu sum blácum splottum searolíce beseted cauda porrigitur fulvo distenta metallo, in cujus maculis purpura mista rubet, Exon. Th. 218, 18; Ph. 296. [Cf. Hyre treówenan gesplottude cuppan, Chart. Th. 537, 33. Wicklif uses splotti == spotted in Gen. 30, 35; and Halliwell gives splotch as an East-country word for a splash of dirt.] v. æcer-, friþ-, land-, mæ-acute;d-splott. splottian to spot, blot. v. preceding word. spón, es; m. : e; f. (? v. sæp-spón) A chip, shaving :-- Spón astula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 63: gingria, 109, 71. Fomes spoon; idem astula, 39, 70. Geswæ-acute;led spoon vel tynder fomes, i. 39, 21. Monige of ðam treówe ðæs hálgan Cristes mæ-acute;les spónas and sceafþan nimaþ multi de ipso ligno sacrosanctae crucis astulas excidere solent, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 31: 3, 17; S. 544, 44. Genim ðone wyrttruman . . . þwít nigon spónas, Lchdm, ii. 292, 2. [O. Frs. spón: O. H. Ger. spán hastula, carpenta: Icel. spánn, spónn a chip, splinter.] sponan teats, sponere. v. spanu, spanere. spong, e; f. A spongy excrescence (?) :-- Gif on eágan weaxen reáde sponge drýpe on hát culfran blód . . . óþ ðæt ða sponge áweg synd, Lchdm. ii. 308, 17 : 300, 5. v. next word. sponge, an; f. A sponge :-- Án heora genam áne spongean, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 48. Genim spjungean, gedó on scearp eced, Lchdm. ii. 192, 18. [O. Sax. spunsia: O. H. Ger. spunga.] v. spynge. sponn, spoon, v. spann, spón. spor, es; n. I. a trace, track, spoor :-- Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r éþe ðín spor on tó findanne vestigia tua non cognoscentur, Ps. Th. 76, 16. Stande ðæt spor for ðone foreáð, L. Ath. iv. 2; Th. i. 222, 16. Wé noldon tó ðæm spore onlútan. Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 18 : Exon. Th. 497, 8 ; Rä. 85, 26. Hwæt mæg bión dyslícre ðonne hwá lufige hwelcre wuhte spor on ðæm duste and ne lufige ðæt ðætte ðæt spor worhte quid esse dementius potest, quam vestigia in pulvere impressa diligere, sed ipsum, a quo impressa sunt, non amare? Past. 46, 5; Swt. 351, 1-2. Gif man spor gespirige of scýre on óðre, fón ða menn tó ðe ðæ-acute;r nýcst syndon, and drífan ðæt spor óð hit man ðam geréfan gecýðe; fó hé syþþan tó and ádrífe ðæt spor út of his scíre, L. Ath. v. 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 20-23. Hé ús spor tæ-acute;ce, v. 8, 7; Th. i. 238, 3. Gif ðú gesyxt wulfes spor, Lchdm. i. 360, 19. II. a trace, vestige, mark left by anything (of the marks made by weapons; cf. Icel. sverða, eggja spor, dólg-spor a wound) :-- Læ-acute;taþ hý láþra leána hleótan þurh wæ-acute;pnes spor (by a wound), Exon. Th. 280, 2; Jul. 623: Andr. Kmbl. 2362; An. 1182. Bealubenne, lícwunde spor, Cd. Th. 193, 1; Exod. 239. III. tracing, tracking :-- Ðú teohhast ðæt ðú spyrige æfter mé, and swíþor swincst on ðam spore ðonne hí dón, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 14. Ðæt æ-acute;lc man wæ-acute;re óðrum gelástfull ge æt spore ge æt midráde, L. Ath. v. 4; Th. i. 232, 11. Befæste mon ðæt spor landes mannum, L. O. D. 1; Th. i. 352, 5. [O. H. Ger. spor vestigium, indago; Icel. spor.] v. fót-, hóh-spor. spora, spura, an; m. A spur :-- Spora calcar, Txts. 47, 361: 110, 1164. Spura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 3, 63 : i. 84, 3 : 288, 22 : Hpt. Gl. 505, 70: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 16; Zup. 42, 10. Calcaria spuran dicta, quia in calce hominis ligantur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 44. Spurum calcaribus, 17, 62. Hé heów ðæt hors mid ðam spuran (cf. Icel. höggva hest sporum), Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 22. .ii. spuran on .iii. pundan, Chart. Th. 503, 8. [O. H. Ger. sporo: Icel. spori.] v. hún-, táh-spora, -spura ; hand-spor(a ?) ; sporu. sporettan (?); p. te To kick :-- Sporetteþ (spornetteþ ?) recalcitravit, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 193, 7. next word. sporettung (?), e; f. Kicking :-- Sportengæ calcaneum, Ps. Spl. T. 55, 6. v. previous word. spor-leþer, es; n. A spur-leather :-- Spurleþera calcaria (amongst things made by the shoemaker), Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 35. [O. H. Ger. spor-leder calcarium.] spornan, spurnan; p. spearn, pl. spurnon; pp. spornen. I. to strike with the foot, spurn :-- Ðe læs ðú on stán fóte spurne ne offendas ad lapidem pedem tuam, Ps. Th. 90, 12. On spurnan inpingere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 72. On spornendum fét in offenso pede, Scint. 187, 8. (See (?) passages under spinnan, III.) II. to spurn, reject :-- Æfter ðæs mæ-acute;denes spræ-acute;ce, ðe hine spearn mid wordum, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 64. [Makede he þe spurnen (stumble) ine wreððe, A. R. 188, 2. O. Sax. spurnan to strike with the feet, tread: O. H. Ger. spurnan (also wk.): Icel. sperna.] v. æt-, ge-, óþ-spornan, -spurnan. spornere, es; m. One who treads or strikes with the feet, a fuller :-- Spornere, spurnere fullo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 35, 2. spornettan; p. te To strike with the feet, kick :-- Ne spornette ðú non calcitres, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 61: 80, 10. sporning, e; f. A stumbling, stumbling-block :-- Þurh spornincge per offendiculum, Scint. 134, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. spurnida offensio, scandalum.] Cf. spyrning. spor-plætt, es; m. A kick (?) :-- Spátlu spurplættas (eárplættas ?) bendas ðú þrowodest tu sputa, colaphos, vincula passus, Hymn. Surt. 80, 1. v. plætt, and next word. sporu (?), an; f. A heel :-- Spuran míne calcanei mei, Ps. Spl. T. 48, 5. v. hél-spure. spor-wrecel (?), es; m. What is tracked after being driven off (?) :-- Ðá forstæl hé ða unlæ-acute;dan oxan æt Funtial, and dráf tó cytlid, and hine mon ðæ-acute;ræt áparade, and his speremon áhredde ða sporwreclas the man who tracked him rescued the cattle that had been driven off (?), Chart. Th. 172, 26. spówan; p. speów To succeed. I. used personally with instrumental of that in which the person succeeds, to be successful :-- Hú mæg hé æ-acute;nige gewinne wið mé spówan how can he succeed in any struggle with me? Nar. 16, 20. Ne mót ic æ-acute;nige rihte spówan, Elen. Kmbl. 1830; El. 917: Andr. Kmbl. 3087; An. 1546: Cd. Th. 127, 23; Gen. 2115: Exon. 35, 27; Cri. 564. Spówende spéd, 117, 16; Gú. 225: 139, 14: Gú. 593: Cd. Th. 246, 14; Dan. 479. II. used impersonally, it succeeds with a person (dat.) (1) absolute :-- Him spéwþ ðe bet, Btwk. 222, 9. Ðá hié ongeáton, ðæt him ne speów, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 8. Him wiht ne speów, Judth. Thw. 25, 23; Jud. 274: Beo. Th. 5701; B. 2854. Gesæh Pilatus ðæt him náuwiht speóu (spéua, Lind.) videns Pilatus quia nihil proficeret, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 24. Him speów hwónlíce. Homl. Skt. i. 7, 94. Hú swýþe him speówe quantum profecerit, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 27. (2) with gen. of that in which a person succeeds :-- Ðá ðá him ðæs (the attempt to raise the dead) ne speów, Homl. Th. ii. 474, 11. Ðé speów ðæs ðú wið freónd oððe feónd fremman ongunne, Cd. Th. 170, 9; Gen. 2810. (3) the object of success governed by a preposition :-- Ða ðe on eorðlícum weorcum hwónlíce speówþ, Homl. Th. i. 526, 16. Hú him speów æ-acute;gðer ge mid wíge ge mid wísdóme, Past. pref.; Swt. 3, 8. Hú him æt æ-acute;te speów, Beo. Th. 6045; B. 3026. [O. H. Ger. spuon, spuoan (wk.).] v. ge-, mis-spówan. spówendlíce; adv. Thrivingly, prosperously, abundantly :-- Mé ofer cume hæ-acute;lu æfter ðínre spræ-acute;ce spówendlíce veniat super me salutare tuum secundum eloquium tuum, Ps. Th. 118, 41, 58: 147, 4. spówness. v. forþ-spówness. spracen, es; n. 'The berry-bearing alder; rhamnus frangula. Germ. Spreckenholz: Dan. spregner : Swed. dial. sprakved,' Lchdm. ii. 406. The word glosses apeletum in Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 83 : ii. 8, 43, for alnetum (Cockayne) :-- Genim spracen berindred, Lchdm. ii. 58, 8: 66, 3. spræc a shoot :-- Spraec sarmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 48. [Icel. sprek a stick. Cf. O. H. Ger. sprachila siliqua. Graff also cites spraioh sarmenta, vi. 391.] v. spæc; spræ-acute;te (?). spræ-acute;c, spæ-acute;c, spréc, e; f. Speech. I. in the following glosses :-- Spræ-acute;ce disputationis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 49. Godcundra spréca divinorum eloquiorum, Hpt. Gl. 442, 37. Spræ-acute;ce faminem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 28: 95, 38. Spræ-acute;ce fatu, 38, 6. Spéce wíse scema locutionis, i. 55, 22.
904 SPRÆ-acute;C-ÆRN -- SPRECAN.
Spræ-acute;c loquela, 88, 7. Spræ-acute;ce omelias, 288, 53: ii. 64, 16. Spæ-acute;c oraculum, spréca oraculorum, 62, 59, 60: Hpt. Gl. 503, 10. Spæ-acute;cum oraculis, 518, 33. Spréce procacitate, 506, 2. Spræ-acute;c sermo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 45. Gesmeád spræ-acute;c sermo commentitius, i. 55, 25. II. speech, talking :-- Ne sý ðæ-acute;r nán óðer spæ-acute;c inne, buton ðæt hig biddan God ..., L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 29. Ðæt hí sín gehýrede on hyra menigfealdan spæ-acute;ce (spræ-acute;ce, MS. A.: spréc, Lind. Rush.) in multiloquio suo, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 7. III. speech, the faculty of speaking :-- Gif spræ-acute;c áwyrd weorð, L. Ethb. 52; Th. i. 16, 5. Be ðam ðe him his spræ-acute;c ofnimþ de eo cui sermo deficit, L. Ecg. P. 1, tit. 3; Th. ii. 170, 6. Gif hwam seó spræ-acute;c óþfylþ, Lchdm. ii. 288, 18. Strong on spræ-acute;ce, Exon. Th. 410, 9; Rä. 28, 13. IV. skilful speech, speaking with art, eloquence :-- Spræ-acute;c eloquentia, Hpt. Gl. 529, 57. Sumum men hé forgifþ wísdóm and spræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. i. 322, 25. V. what is said, a speech, saying, collection of words :-- Heard is ðeós spræ-acute;c durus est hic sermo, Jn. Skt. 6, 60. Spéc, Kent. Gl. 503. Ic áhsige eów ánre spræ-acute;ce, gif gé mé ða spræ-acute;ce secgeaþ interrogabo vos ego unum sermonem, quem si dixeritis mihi, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 24. God geopenude Abrahame, hwæt hé mid ðære spræ-acute;ce mæ-acute;nde, Gen. 18, 20. For ðære spræ-acute;ce ðe ic tó eów spræc, Jn. Skt. 15, 3. 'Ðín sunu leofaþ.' Ðá gelýfde hé ðære spræ-acute;ce, 4, 50: Lk. Skt. 1, 29. Hé ásende hí, ðus cweðende: 'Faraþ ...' Hí férdon æfter ðæs cyninges spræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. i. 78, 22: Cd. Th. 144, 3; Gen. 2384. Iudas him andwyrde and cwæð ... Æfter ðyssere spræ-acute;ce, Homl. Skt. ii. 86, 317. Engla sum Abraham cýgde, hé stille gebád áres spræ-acute;ce, Cd. Th. 176, 11; Gen. 2910. Wiste spræ-acute;ca fela, wóra worda, 29, 5; Gen. 445. Ðá se Hæ-acute;lend geendode ðás spræ-acute;ca, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 1; 26, 1. Spécce, Kent. Gl. 873. VI. speech, language, talk, discourse, words :-- Þreó þing syndon ðe gebringaþ ðone gesæ-acute;ligan tó heofenan ríce; ðæt is, hálig geþanc and gód spæ-acute;c (cf. ídele word, 9) and fullfremed worc, Wulfst. 299, 12. Mé ðin spræ-acute;c cwycade eloquium tuum vivificavit me, Ps. Th. 118, 50; 140. Ne gelýfe wé ná for ðínre spræ-acute;ce (spréc, Lind.: spréce, Rush.) propter tuam loquelam, Jn. Skt. 4, 42. Þeáwlícre spæ-acute;ce tropologium, Hpt. Gl. 410, 44. Ðu him hel sóðan spræ-acute;ce conceal the truth from him, Cd. Th. 110, 12; Gen. 1837. Ic on ðisse byrig (Sodom) gehýre yfele spræ-acute;ce werod habban, 145, 20; Gen. 2408. Hí habbaþ on múðe milde spræ-acute;ce, Ps. Th. 58, 7. Ídele spræ-acute;ce, Hy. 7, 108. VI a. of written words :-- For ðære gelícnisse his gelógodan spræ-acute;ce from the likeness to his style, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 43. VII. a speech, language :-- Ðeóda ungelíca æ-acute;gþer ge on spræ-acute;ce ge on ðeáwum ... heora spræ-acute;c is tódæ-acute;led on twá and hundseofontig, and æ-acute;lc ðara spræ-acute;ca is tódæ-acute;led on manega ðeóda, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 62, 28-34. Hé reorde gesette eorðbúendum ungelíce, ðæt hié ðære spæ-acute;ce spéd ne áhton, Cd. Th. 101, 22; Gen. 1686. On Engliscre spræ-acute;ce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 26. Hé sealde heora æ-acute;lcum synderlíce spræ-acute;ce, ðæt heora æ-acute;lcum wæs uncúð, hwæt óðer sæ-acute;de, 4, 11. Ealle men spræ-acute;con áne spræ-acute;ce. Gen. 11, 1. Ða apostolas cúðan ealle ða spræ-acute;ca ðe syndon swá wíde swá middaneard is, Wulfst. 294, 8: 296, 1. Mid sprécum hiá sprecas níuum linguis loquentur nouis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 16, 17. VIII. speech, e.g. to have speech of or with a person, conversation, consultation, conference, discussion :-- Nis ðæt lytulu spræ-acute;c to gehéganne (of the day of judgment), Exon. Th. 445, 17; Dóm. 8. Folc biþ gebonnen tó spræ-acute;ce, 451, 10; Dóm. 101. Se déma æfter langsumre spræ-acute;ce lét ða módor tó ðam suna. ... 'Bæ-acute;de ðú forðí ðínre módor spræ-acute;ce, ðæt ðú hí gebígdest fram mé,' Homl. Skt. i. 4, 341-357. Hé hét Agustinum to his spræ-acute;ce cuman jussit Augustinum ad suum advenire colloquium, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 39: Guthl. 9; Gdwin. 48, 21: 11; Gdwin. 54, 4: Cd. Th. 33, 6; Gen. 516. Æt spræ-acute;ce ðære at that consultation, 122, 29; Gen. 2034: Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 13. Æfter heora spræ-acute;ce, Jud. 3, 19. Gisomnadun ða biscopas tó spréce colligerunt pontifices concilium, Jn. Skt. Rush. 11, 47. Spræ-acute;ce and geþeahte habban to treat, consult; agere, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 16. Cwæþ ðæt hé wolde mid his freóndum spræ-acute;ce and geþæht habban cum amicis suis sese de hoc collaturum esse dicebat, 2, 13; S. 515, 37. Hæfdon betwih him spræ-acute;ce and geþeahte habito inter se consilio, 3, 29; S. 561, 6. Ða hi hæfdon lange spræ-acute;ce and geflit longa disputatione habita, 2, 2; S. 502, 13. Gif hwylc mæssepreóst untruman men spræ-acute;ce forwyrne (colloquium denegaverit), L. Ecg. P. i. 2; Th. ii. 172, 27. VIII a. a question, case that requires explanation :-- Ungelíc ðære spræ-acute;ce ðe wé æfter spyriaþ, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 25. Ðæt folc ðe hæfde æ-acute;nige spræ-acute;ce eode út tó ðam getelde omnis populus, qui habebat aliquam quaestionem, egrediebatur ad tabernaculum, Ex. 33, 7. Ðú spenst mé on ða mæ-acute;stan spræ-acute;ce and on ða earfoþestan tó gereccenne ... and uneáþe æ-acute;nig com tó ende ðære spræ-acute;ce; forðam hit is þeáw ðære spræ-acute;ce and ðære áscunge, ðætte simle ðónne ðæ-acute;r án tweó of ádón biþ, ðonne biþ ðæ-acute;r unrím ástyred ... Swá is ðisse spræ-acute;ce ðe ðu mé æfter ácsast ad rem me omnium quaesitu maximam vocas, cui vix exhausti quidquam satis sit; talis namque materia est, ut una dubitatione succissa innumerabiles aliae succrescant, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 14-26. IX. a sentence, decision, agreement, terms :-- Ðá com Putrael tó Bora and bed his forespéce tó Ælfríce. Ðá sette Bora ðás spéce wið Ælfríce: ðæt wes, ðæt Putrael sealde Ælfríce .viii. oxan, and gef Bora sixtig penga for ðere forespæ-acute;ce, and dide hine sylfne sacclés wið Ælfríce, Chart. Th. 628, 17. X. a case, cause, suit, claim, (a) in a general sense :-- Wið ðon ðe heó his spæ-acute;ce underfénge in consideration of her receiving his suit (Godwine asked for the lady in marriage), Chart. Th. 312, 14. Ðeáh hié ryhte spræ-acute;ce hæbban hiera yfel on him tó tæ-acute;lanne mala recte redarguunt, Past. 28, 5; Swt. 197, 2. Ðú démst míne spræ-acute;ce fecisti causam meam, Ps. Th. 9, 4. (b) as a legal term :-- Ðæt ðis æ-acute;fre gesett spræ-acute;c wæ-acute;re that this for ever should be a settled suit, Chart. Th. 203, 4: 172, 2. Ongan ðá tó specenne on ðat land ... óð ðæt seó spræ-acute;c wearð ðam cynge cúð, 302, 15. Be dóme and spræ-acute;ce. ... Gehwilc spræ-acute;c hæbbe ándagan hwænne heó gelæ-acute;st sý, L. Ed. proem.; Th. i. 158, 3-7: 11; Th. i. 164, 22. Æ-acute;gehwilcre spræ-acute;ce ðe máre sý ðonne .iiii. mancussas, L. A. G. 3; Th. i. 154, 9. Gif man mæssepreóst tihtlige ánfealdre spræ-acute;ce ... æt þrímfealdre spræ-acute;ce, L. Eth. ix. 19; Th. i. 344, 11-13, 15-17. Fultum æt swá micelere spræ-acute;ce, L. Ath. v. 8, 3; Th. i. 236, 16. Gif ús feoh áríse æt úrum gemæ-acute;num spræ-acute;ce, v. 3; Th. i. 232, 5. Æt cynges spæ-acute;ce, lecge man .vi. healfmarc wedd, L. Eth. iii. 12; Th. i. 296, 25. Clæ-acute;ne æ-acute;lcere spæ-acute;ce, L. C. S. 28; Th. i. 392, 12. Swá fela manna ... tó gewitnesse gehwylcere spræ-acute;ce, L. Ath. iv. i; Th. i. 222, 11. Æ-acute;lcne wítefæstne man ðe ic on spræ-acute;ce áhte (gained at law, as the result of a suit), Chart. Th. 557, 22. Hé dráf his spræ-acute;ce he prosecuted his suit, 376, 11. Ic spæ-acute;ce drífe mid fullan folcrihte, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 13. Habban ða geréfscypas begen ða fullan spæ-acute;ce gemæ-acute;ne, L. Ath. v. 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 25. Man ne mót spræ-acute;ca drífan binnan Godes cyrican, L. Ælf. C. 35; Th. ii. 356, 29. XI. talk about a person or thing, report, fame :-- Ðæs ðe má seó spræ-acute;c be him férde, Lk. Skt. 5, 15. Ðá férde ðeós spræ-acute;c be him, 7, 17. Hé ongan bodian and wídmæ-acute;rsian ða spæ-acute;ce, Mk. Skt. 1, 45. XII. in the Northern Gospels spréc translates words denoting places where there is speaking :-- In spréce (spréc, Lind.) in synagoga, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 2. On spréce (spréc, Lind.) in foro, 12, 38: Lk. Skt. Rush. 20, 46: Lind. 7, 32. [O. Sax. spráka: O. Frs. spréke: O. H. Ger. spráhha lingua, loquela, sermo, sermocinatio, colloquium, eloquium, ratio, judicium, consilium, senatus.] v. æ-acute;fen-, æfter-, æ-acute;rend-, burh-, bysmor-, dol-, eald-, edwít-, ellen-, for-, fore-, frécnen-, frum-, gedwol-, gegaf-, gilp-, hete-, Læ-acute;den-, morgen-, of-, ofer-, on-, sceáwend-, scrift-, sóð, stunt-, teosu-, tó-, twí-, untíd-, wiðer-, woruld-, ymbe-spræ-acute;c (-spæ-acute;c); -spræ-acute;ce, -sprec. spræ-acute;c-ærn, -ern, es; n. A place for speaking, court-house :-- In sprécern in praetorium, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 18, 28: 19, 9. Cf. spræ-acute;c-hús. spræ-acute;c-cynn, es; n. A mode of speaking :-- Bóc be gesetnessum and gemetum spræ-acute;ccynna libellum de figuris modisque locutionum, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 42. -spræ-acute;ce. [O. L. Ger. bi-spráki: O. H. Ger. ga-spráhhi.] v. ge-, god-spræ-acute;ce. -spræ-acute;ce, -spæ-acute;ce; adj. [O. Sax. -spráki: O. H. Ger. -spráhhi.] v. án-, fela-, ge-, gegaf-, ídel-, ofer-, stunt-, twí-, yfel-, ymb-spræ-acute;ce. spræ-acute;celíc. v. ge-spræ-acute;celíc. spræ-acute;cful; adj. Talkative, loquacious :-- Wer spræ-acute;cful vir linguosus, Ps. Lamb. 139, 12. spræ-acute;c-hús, es; n. A house for speaking :-- Spræ-acute;chús auditorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 11. Úþwitena spræ-acute;chús curia vel senatus, 13. [O. L. Ger. sprác-hús curia: O. H. Ger. spráh-hús curia, consistorium, praetorium.] Cf. spræ-acute;c-ærn. spræ-acute;cleás; adj. Speechless, without the power of speech :-- Spæ-acute;cleáse &l-bar; dume elinguia, Germ. 398, 72. [O. H. Ger. spráhhalós elinguis.] -spræ-acute;cness. v. twí-spræ-acute;cness. spræ-acute;dan; p. de To spread, expand. [O. L. Ger. te-spreidan dispergere: O. H. Ger. spreiten pandere, expandere, diffundere.] v. ge-, ofer-, tó-spræ-acute;dan, á-spreádan; spræ-acute;dung. spræ-acute;dung, e; f. Spreading, diffusion, propagation :-- Spræ-acute;dung mennisces cynnes propagatio humani generis, Rtl. 109, 4. sprængan. v. sprengan. spræ-acute;te(?), spræt(?), es; n. A sprout, shoot :-- Spræ-acute;tu (spræcu? v. spræc) labruscas, Hpt. Gl. 454, 16. [Cf. (?) spreat, sprat, sprett the jointed-leaved rush, Jamieson's Dict. Sprat-barley barley with very long beards; sprats small wood, Halliwell's Dict.] spranc(?), es: spranca, an; m. A shoot, twig, sprig :-- Spranca (sprauta, Wrt.) sirculus vel virgultum. Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 44. Styb vel spranca (sprauta, Wrt.) stirps, 33, 57. Treówes sprancan plante, 39, 14. Deáðbæ-acute;re sprancan letiferas labruscas, Hpt. Gl. 454, 17. Spranca sarmentorum, 468, 22. sprauta. v. preceding word. spreáwlian; p. ode To sprawl, move convulsively :-- Spreáwlige palpitet Germ. 392, 10. [Sprawlyñ palpito; sprawlynge palpitacio, Prompt. Parv. 470 (and see note). Leyen and sprauleden in the blod, Havel. 475. Spraulend with her winges twey, Gow. ii. 5, 11.] -sprec, spréc, v. ge-, god-sprec, spræ-acute;c. spreca, speca, an; m. A speaker, one who speaks in council (cf. spræ-acute;c, VIII), a councillor: -- Forht folces weard héht him fetigean sprecan síne, Cd. Th. 161, 18; Gen. 2667. [O. Frs. for-spreka: O. H. Ger. sprehho.] v. edwít-, for-, fore-, ge-, mid-, on-spreca (-speca). sprecan, specan; p. spræc, spæc; pl. spræ-acute;con, spæ-acute;con; pp. sprecen, specen To speak. I. to exercise the faculty of speech :-- Se dumba spræc,
SPRECCAN--SPRINGAN. 905
Mt. Kmbl. 9, 33. Dumbe spræ-acute;con, Mk. Skt. 7, 37. Ðú byst suwiende, and ðú sprecan ne miht, Lk. Skt. 1, 20. Ænne lícþrowere . . . unsprecende forneán. . . . Rasilius gelæ-acute;dde hine forð wel sprecande, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 489. Wæs eall weoruld sprecende on án gereord, Wulfst. 211, 19. Geseónde dumbe specende (sprecende, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 15, 31. II. to use words in conversation, discourse, etc.:--Ic ne sprece tó ðæ-acute;m, ac ic sprece tó ðé, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 12. Ic secge ðis sárspell and ymb síþ spræce, Exon. Th. 458, 7; Hy. 4, 96. Hwæþer ic be mé sylfum spece. Se ðe be him sylfum sprycþ, Jn. Skt. 7, 17, 18. Nú ðú sprycst openlíce, 16, 29. Eorl óðerne tæ-acute;leþ behindan, spreceþ fægere beforan, Frag. Kmbl. 8; Leás. 5. Ðá spræc se ofermóda cyning, Cd. Th. 22, 9; Gen. 338. Hió spræc him þicce tó, 43, 1; Gen. 684. Drihten wið Abrahame spræc, 139, 2; Gen. 2303. Hig spæ-acute;con (spræ-acute;con, MS. A.) him betwýnan, Lk. Skt. 24, 14. Ðæt ðú ne belge wið mé, gif ic spræce. . . . Nú ic æ-acute;ne begann tó sprecanne tó mínum drihtne, ic wylle sprecan git, Gen. 18, 30-31. Ic eom ásend wið ðé sprecan, Lk. Skt. 1, 19. Ðonne hé spreocan ongan, Cd. Th. 269, 25; Sat. 78. III. with acc. (a) where the object of the verb is word or a similar form:--Ic ðás word spræce, Exon. Th. 457, 12; Hy. 4, 82. Ðú ða word spricest, 12, 2; Cri. 179. Se ðe God sende sprycþ Godes word, Jn. Skt. 3, 34. Ðú worn fela ymb Brecan spræce, Beo. Th. 1067; B. 531. Him ellenróf andswarode, word æfter spræc, 688; B. 341. Ðæt gé on eárum spræ-acute;con, Lk. Skt. 12, 3. Hié fela spræ-acute;con sorhworda somed, Cd. Th. 49, 7; Gen. 788. Spæ-acute;con, Ps. Th. 57, 3. Gilde æ-acute;lc ðe hit (the exculpation on oath) æ-acute;r sprece .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Ath. i. 13; Th. i. 206, 6. Warna ðæt ðú nán þing elles ne sprece, búton ðæt ic ðé bebeóde, Num. 22, 35. Ðis synd ða word ðe ðú scealt sprecan tó folce, Ex. 19, 6. Ongan hospword sprecan, Andr. Kmbl. 2632; An. 1317. Ðæt æ-acute;rende wæs sprecen, 3242; An. 1623: Beo. Th. 1290; B. 643. (b) where the object of the verb is a word denoting the matter expressed in the words spoken:--Ic ræ-acute;d sprece I give counsel in my words, Cd. Th. 115, 2; Gen. 1913. Ðú bysmor spycst blasphemas, Jn. Skt. 10, 36. Tunga his sprecþ dóm, Ps. Spl. 36, 32. Se ðe sóð spriceþ, Exon. Th. 3, 9; Cri. 33. Hé beót spriceþ, 290, 25; Wand. 70. Heó mé wom spreceþ, 402, 22; Rä. 21, 23. Ða ðe sprecaþ sybbe, Ps. Spl. 27, 4. Hié sprecaþ fácen and inwit, Cd. Th. 145, 30; Gen. 2413. Fela hé mé láðes spræc, 39, 9; Gen. 622. Ðam ðe sár sprece sáwle mínre, Ps. Th. 108, 20. (c) where the object is that which is spoken about, to mention:--On swelcum cræftum swelce wé æ-acute;r spræ-acute;noc, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 12. Of ðsæ-acute;m beorgum ðe wé æ-acute;r spræ-acute;con (sæ-acute;don, MS. L.), Ors. 1, 1; 805. 17, 44. Wé gehýrdon hí sprecan Godes mæ-acute;rða mid úrum gereordum, Homl. Th. i. 314, 19. III a. with a clause, to say:--Hié spræ-acute;con, ðæt hit betere wæ-acute;re, Ors. 2, 3; Swt. 68, 8. Ðá gehýrde hé sumne ðara bróþra sprecan, ðæt hé wolde féran, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 5. III b. with the words that are spoken:--Hí sáre sprecaþ: 'Hwá gesyhþ úsic?' dixerunt, Quis videbit eos? Ps. Th. 63, 4. IV. with a gen.:--Míne fýnd spræ-acute;con mé yfeles, Ps. Th. 40, 8. V. with inst., to speak in a language, with words:--Ic sprece mongum reordum, Exon. Th. 390, 13; Rä. 9, 1. Beówulf beótwordum spræc, Beo. Th. 5014; B. 2510: Exon, Th. 253, 24; Jul. 185. Hé spræc him wordum tó, Ps. Th. 98, 7. Hé wordum wið his Waldend spræc, Cd. Th. 155, 22; Gen. 2576. Hé tó Noe spræc hálgan reorde, 89, 19; Gen. 1483. Hí spræ-acute;con úrum gereordum, Homl. Th. i. 314, 18. Tó Geátum spræc mildum wordum, Beo. Th. 2347; B. 1171. VI. with prep.:--Hé mid heardre ðreá hí on spræc and hí gebétte aspera illos invectione corrigebat, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 11. Wé sind an specende dicturi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 66. On specende inspirans, 93, 40. On spæcende (swætende, Wrt.), 47, 31. Ongeán sprecendes obloquentis, Ps. Spl. 43, 18. ¶ In technical terms, v. spræ-acute;c, X, sprecan æfter, on, ymb to sue for, make a claim against, lay claim to:--Ðæt orf ðæt ic on spece the cattle that I lay claim to, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 15. Ágnung biþ nér ðam ðe hæfþ ðonne ðam ðe æfter sprecþ, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 21. Ða fíf hída ðe Æðelm Híga ymb spycþ. . . . Ongon Híga him specan on mid óðran onspecendan and wolde him óðflítan ðæt lond the five hides about which Æthelm Higa has a suit . . . Higa along with other claimants began to make a claim against him (Helmstan), and wanted to get the land from him by litigation, Chart. Th. 169, 17-24. Ðá spræc ic on ða mágas then I made a claim against the kinsmen, 167, 18. Hé spæc on his ágene módor æfter sumon dæ-acute;le landes, 337, 4. Ðá gemæ-acute;tæ hé ða swutelunga and ðæ-acute;rmid on ðæt land spæc, ongan ðá tó specenne on ðat land, 302, 12. Hine man tó rihte gelæ-acute;de ðám ðe him on spræ-acute;con (those that bring charges against him), L. Eth. i. 4; Th. i. 284, 1. Ðone áð ðe se gelýfan mihte ðe on sprece, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 18. Ðæt nán man on his yrfenuman ne spece that no man bring an action against his heir, L. Eth. iii. 14; Th. i. 298, 10. Ðone áð syllan, ðæt hé mid folcrihte on ðæt land sprece, L. O. D. 1; Th. i. 352, 13. [O. Frs. spreka: O. Sax. sprek&dash-uncertain;an: O. H. Ger. sprehhan.] v. á-, be-, for-, forþ-, ge-, mis-, ofer-sprecan; un-sprecende, for-, fore-sprecen. spreccan. v. on-spreccan. sprecel a spot (?). v. haran-specel. [Cf. Spreckled speckled, Halliwell's Dict.: spreckly, spreckled, Jamieson's Dict. O. H. Ger. sprehhiloht maculosus: Icel. spreklóttr speckled.] sprecend, sprecende. v. on-sprecend, un-sprecende. sprecol, specol; adj. Talkative, loquacious:--Wer sprecul vir linguosus, Ps. Spl. 139, 12. v. fela-, ofer-, swíð-sprecol. sprecolness, e; f. Talkativeness, loquacity:--Genihtsumian on gebeórscypum specolnyss gewunaþ abundare in conuiuiis loquacitas solet, Scint. 170, 15. v. ofer-sprecolness. sprengan; p. de To cause to spring. I. to scatter:--Ðú gaderast ðæ-acute;r ðú ne sprengdest (sparsisti), Mt. Kmbl. 25, 24. His eágan wæ-acute;ron spearcan sprengende, Homl. Th. i. 466, 26. II. to sprinkle, (a) an object with something:--Ðú spren[g]st Aaron and his reáf, Ex. 29, 21. Hé nam ðæt blód and sprengde ðæt folc, 28, 8. (b) something on to an object:--Sprænge se mæssepreóst háligwæter ofer hig ealle, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 23. Genim ðás ylcan wyrte gesodene, sprengc intó ðam húse, Lchdm. i. 264, 15. Nime se sacerd his blód arid dyppe his finger ðæ-acute;ron and sprenge on dæt ryft, Lev. 4, 17, 6. (c) government uncertain:--Ðá ðá hé sprencde dum rorat, Germ. 402, 43. III. to burst, crack (cf. to spring a leak, sprung, applied to a bat):--Hé sceáf mid ðam scylde, ðæt se sceaft tóbærst, and ðæt spere sprengde (shivered the spear-head), ðæt hit sprang ongeán, Byrht. Th. 135, 52; By. 137. IV. as a medical term, to apply a clyster, v. spring, IV (3):--Ðæt mon on morgen on sprenge, Lchdm. ii. 48, 24. [Sprengeð on mid hali water, A. R. 16, 9. O. H. Ger. sprengen quassare, rorare: Ger. sprengen to burst, scatter, sprinkle: Icel. sprengja to burst: Dan. sprænge: Swed. spränga.] v. á-, be-, ge-, geond-sprengan. spreót, es; m. A pole, sprit (in bow-sprit):--Spreót contus, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 61. Ánes mannes lenge ðe healt ánne spreót on his hand and strecþ hine swá feor swá hé mæg áræ-acute;can intó ðere sæ-acute; statura unius hominis tenentis lignum quod Angle nominant spreot, et tendentis ante se quantum potest, Chart. Th. 318, 10. Spreótas trudes vel amites. Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 43: trudes (in a list of things connected with ships), 48, 13: 57, 16: 64, 7: ansatas, ii. 3, 68: contos, 14, 72. Spreótum, spreútum contis, Txts. 48, 211. [Prompt. Parv. sprete contus: Du. spriet sprit: Dan. sprød: Swed. spröt.] v. eofor-spreót. spreótan. v. sprútan. sprinca glosses circopythicos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 29. sprincan. v. springan. sprincel, es; m. A wicker-basket:--Sprinclum fiscillis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 58: 35, 43. [Cf. Dan. sprinkel, sprinkel-værk trellis, lattice.] Cf. tæ-acute;nel, windel. sprincting, sprind. v. springung, springd. sprindel a tenter-hook:--Sprindel (-il) tenticum, Txts. 101, 2003. Spindel, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 18. v. next word. -sprindlian. v. á-sprindlad. spring, spryng, es; m. (but eá-spring; n.) I. a source of water:--Spring casta (castalia?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 31. Æt ðæs wæteres sprynge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 389, 7. [Prompt. Parv. sprynge scaturigo, scatebra: O. L. Ger. gi-spring fons: O. Sax. aho-spring: O. H. Ger. ur-spring fons.] v. æ-acute;-, eá-, ge-, will-spring. II. a springing, rising, spring in day- spring, v. up-spring. III. what springs up or from. [Sprynge of a tre or plante, springe or yonge tre planta, plantula, Prompt. Parv. 470.] v. of-spring. IV. as a medical term, (1) an ulcer, a sore, pustule:--Spryng carbunculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 46: 13, 11: papula, 116, 22. Carbunculus spring vel angset vel pustula, i. 19, 19. Tó sealfe wið springe, Lchdm. ii. 80, 8. Wið ðæt man wille spring on gesittan, i. 2, 19. Láðlíc biþ ðæs hreóflian líc mid menigfealdum springum and geswelle, Homl. Th. i. 122, 22: 336, 33. Wið uncúðe springas ðe on líchoman ácennede beóþ, Lchdm. i. 150, 14. Springas (sprincas, MS. B.), 262, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gesprinc pustula.] v. fæ-acute;r-, wen-, wund-spring. (2) a flux:--Wið ðæs magan springe, ii. 190, 16 (where see note): 192, 12. (3) a squirting, sprinkling:--Mon sceal æ-acute;r mid wearmum springum and háte wætre beþian and þweán ða stówe, 202, 21. Mid spryngum, 206, 17: 208, 14. springan; p. sprang, pl. sprungon; pp. sprungen To spring. I. to leap, bound:--Ðæt cild on sprang the babe leaped in her womb (Lk. 1, 41), Blickl. Homl. 165, 29. Hrá wíde sprong, syþðan hé drepe þrowade, Beo. Th. 3181; B. 1588. II. to burst forth, of a fluid to spirt, of sparks, etc., to fly:--Ðæt spere sprang ongeán the spear-head sprang out again (under the pressure of the shield), Byrht. Th. 135, 53; By. 137. Leád wíde sprong the drops of boiling lead flew far, Exon. Th. 277, 24; Jul. 585. Swát æ-acute;drum sprong the blood spirted from the veins, Beo. Th. 5925; B. 2966. Wíde sprungon hildeleóman, 5158; B. 2582. Sprungon spearcan of ðam múðe, Shrn. 120, 26. III. to grow as a plant:--Swá swá of ánum treówe springaþ manega bogas, swá gáþ of ánre lufe manega óðre mihta, Homl. Th. ii. 314, 22. Hig hrædlíce up sprungon, for ðam ðe hig næfdon ðære eorðan dýpan, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 5. IV. to rise as the sun, cf. spring, II:--Up sprungenre sunnan sole orto, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 6. V. to move as a spring moves:--Þeáh ðú teó hweicne boh ofdúne tó ðære eorþan, swá ðú hine álæ-acute;tst, swá sprincþ hé up. Bt. 25; Fox 88, 24. VI. to spread, be diffused:--Ða wíde springaþ crebrescunt, Hpt. Gl. 517, 4. Wíde springaþ, wídmérsiaþ, 471, 16. Ðes hlísa sprang (spranc, Lind.)
906 SPRINGD--STACA.
ofer eall ðæt land exiit fama haec in universam terram illam, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 26. Sprang &l-bar; foerde processit, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 28: Beo. Th. 36; B. 18: Apstls. Kmbl. 12; Ap. 6. Ða sprang ðæt word the report spread, Homl. Th. i. 384, 8: Ap. Th. 25, 13. Wíde springende crebrescens, Hpt. Gl. 519, 37: 513, 21. [O. Sax. springan to spring as blood from a wound: O. Frs. springa: O. H. Ger. springan to spring as water: Icel. springa to burst, crack.] v. á-, æt-, ge-, geond-, on-, tó-springan. springd, sprind; adj. Active, vigorous:--Snellne, sprindne adultum, juvenem, Hpt. Gl. 485, 26. Geþogenne &l-bar; sprindne adultum, maturum, 491, 13. Sprindne adultum, Anglia xiii. 34, 186. His geðoht is springdra and swiftra ðonne xii. ðúsendu háligra gásta, Salm. Kmbl. p. 150, 34. y. next word. springdlíce, sprindlíce; adv. Actively, vigorously:--Sprindlíce &l-bar; cáflíce naviter, alacriter, agiliter, velociter, Hpt. Gl. 405, 22. Fromlíce &l-bar; sprinlíce naviter, velociter, viriliter &l-bar; fortiter, 423, 71. springe, v. æ-acute;-springe. springung (?), e; f. Growth:--Mæ-acute;da &l-bar; sprinctinge (sprincunge?) &l-bar; grénnessa prata, viriditates, Hpt. Gl. 409, 38. v. á-springung. spring-wyrt, e; f. Wild caper, caper-bush, -plant, -spurge; Euphorbia lathyris, Lchdm. ii. 104, 2: 106, 1. [O. H. Ger. spring-wurz actureda, lactaridia; springa actureda, lactarida.] sprot, es; n. A sprout, shoot, twig, small branch:--Sprote with a rod(?), Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 35. Sprota sarmentorum, ramorum, qui de vinea exciduntur, Hpt. Gl. 445, 32: 489, 10: palmitum, Germ. 401, 16. Sprotum sarmentis, 401, 24. [Halliwell gives sprote-wood as a word still in use for small wood or sticks for firing. Jamieson gives sprot (1) the withered stump of any plant, broken and lying on the ground; (2) the end of a branch blown off a growing tree; (3) a chip of wood, flying from the tool of a carpenter. O. L. Ger. gi-sprot surculum: Du. sprot a sprout, twig (Hexham).] v. sprútan, and newt word. sprota, an; m. I. a sprout, shoot:--Sprotena sarmentorum, Hpt. Gl. 478, 64. II. a peg:--Nægl oððe sprota clavus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 10. [I ne have stikke, i ne have sprote, Havel. 1142. O. H. Ger. sprozzo rung of a ladder: Ger. sprosse: Icel. sproti a shoot, twig; a rod.] v. preceding word. sprott, es; m. A sprat:--Ða myclan hwælas and ða lytlan sprottas and eall fisckynn, Anglia viii. 310, 18. [A sprott hec epimera, Wrt. Voc. i. 222, col. 2. Du. sprot: Ger. sprotte.] -sprungenness. v. á-, on-sprungenness. sprútan; p. spreát, pl. spruton; pp. sproten To sprout. [Blosme, þat beo ha eanes fulliche forcoruen, ne spruteð ha neauer eft, H. M. 11, 20. Egredietur uirga de radice lesse an gerd sal spruten of iesse more, O. E. Homl. ii. 217, 25. In a night sua did it sprute, C. M. 11216. Sprouty&n-long;. pululo, Prompt. Parv. 471. Faine sal he sproutand ai laetabitur germinans, Ps. 64, 11. O. Frs. sprúta; pp. spruten.] v. á-spreótan (read -sprútan), geond-spreót. sprýtan, sprítan (?); p. te To sprout, spring as a plant:--Of ðam blado bealwa gehwilces sprýtan (spryttan?) ongunnon, Cd. Th. 61, 10; Gen. 995. v. spryttan. sprytele, sprítele(?), an; f. A twig, chip. (v. quotation from Jamieson's Dict. under sprot):--Men of ðære ylcan styde sprytlan ácurfon astulis ex ipsa destina excisis, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 43. [Halliwell gives sprittel a sprout or twig. Cf. O. H. Ger. spruzil: M. H. Ger. sprüzzel rung of a ladder. Or(?) cf. M. H. Ger. sprízel a splinter.] v. sprot and spreót. spryttan; p. te I. intrans. To sprout, spring, germinate:--Ðonne sprit his gird germinabit virga ejus, Num. 17, 5. Up spryt riht&dash-uncertain;wísnys orietur justitia, Ps. Lamb. 71, 7. Tó ðý hé sprytt, ðæt hé mid cwyldum fornyme swá hwæt swá hé æ-acute;r sprytte, Homl. Th. i. 614, 9. Ðonne treówa spryttaþ, ðonne wite gé ðæt hit sumorlæ-acute;hþ, 614, 4. Ðonne treów and wyrta æ-acute;rest up spryttaþ, Lchdm. ii. 148, 6: Met. 29, 68. Up spryttende pululantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 4. Folc weóx swilce hig of eorðan spryttende wæ-acute;ron creverunt et quasi germinantes mulliplicati sunt, Ex. 1, 7. Ealle spryttende þingc universa germinantia, Hymn. T. P. 76. Eft spryttendum ðám twigum renascentibus virgultis, Bd. 1, 21; S. 485, 5. [He is ase þe wiði þet sprutted ut þe betere þ-bar; me hine ofte croppeð, A. R. 86, 15.] II. trans, (a) To put forth a shoot, bring forth fruit:--Seó eorðe spryt hyre wæstmas eów, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 159. Ðes wíngeard sprytte Godes gecorenan, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 4: i. 614, 10. Spritte seó eorðe grówende gærs germinet terra herbam virentem, Gen. 1, 11. God hét ða eorðan spryttan grówende gærs, Hexam. 6; Norm. 10, 33. Næ-acute;nne wæstm tó spryttanne, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 18. (b) to incite (cf. þurh þes (Ranulf's) macunge and tóspryttinge se eorl pis land mid unfriðe gesóhte, Chr. 1101; Erl. 238, 1):--Sprytte instigavit, Anglia xiii. 36, 245. Ðá sprytte se deófol ðæt folc tó his (Christ's) siege, Homl. Th. i. 216, 14. Ðæt hé ðisne freóls æ-acute;fre gefyrðrian wolde, and his bearn tó ðam ylcan sprittan wolde, Chart. Th. 116, 22. v. á-spryttan. sprytting, e; f. (but pl. in -as in Ps. Lamb. 79, 12) A sprig, shoot, sprout, plant:--Ne biþ spryttingc on wíngeardum non erit germen in uineis, Cant. Abac. 17. Spryttinc incrementum, spryttincgum &l-bar; eácnungum incrementis, fructibus, Hpt. Gl. 491, 56-59. Háligre spryttinge almo germine, Hymn. Surt. 76, 3. Sprettinge forð bringende germen proferens, 19, 35. Sprittincga plantaria, plantationes, Hpt. Gl. 433, 34. Gescóp se ælmihtiga God eorðan and ealle eorðlíce spryttinga, Lchdm. iii. 234, 3. Hé ástrehte óþ flód his spryttingas extendit usque ad flumen propagines ejus, Ps. Lamb. 79, 12. spura, spurnan, spurnere. v. spora, spornan, spornere. spurul glosses calcatiosus, Txts. 110, 1162. spynge, an; f. A sponge:--Elpendes hýd wile drincan wæ-acute;tan gelíce and spynge déþ (tanquam spongia), Ors. 5, 7; Swt. 230, 27. Hí bewundon áne spyngan (spingan, MS. B.) mid ysopo, Jn. Skt. 19, 29 MS. A. Spingan, Mk. Skt. 15, 36. Spincgan, Homl. Th. ii. 256, 32. Spync &l-bar; Spynga, Lind.: spynge, Rush. Mt. Kmbl. 27, 46. v. sponge. spyrcan, spyrcing. v. spircan, spircing. spyrd, es; m. The word glosses stadium (1) with the meaning a course:--Ða ðe in spyrde iornaþ qui in stadio currunt, Rtl. 5, 33. (2) with the meaning a measure of distance:--Swelce spyrdas fífténe (spyrdum fífténum, Lind.) quasi stadiis quindecim, Jn. Skt. Rush. 11, 18. Swelce spyrdo fífe and twoegentig quasi stadia .xxv., 6, 19. Ðara spyrda stadiorum, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 24, 13. In all these passages the West-Saxon uses furlang. [Goth. spaurds (1) a course; (2) a distance: O. H. Ger. spurt stadium.] spyre-mann, es; m. One who tracks:--His speremon the man who tracked him, Chart. Th. 172, 25. v. spor-wrecel. spyrian; p. ede, ode I. to track, go in a track (v. spor, spyre&dash-uncertain;man), follow, make a journey in search of something:--Deáð spyraþ (spyreþ, Met. 27, 9) æ-acute;lce dæge æfter fuglum and æfter diórum and æfter monnum, and ne forlæ-acute;t nán swæþ, æ-acute;r hé geféhþ ðæt, ðæt hé æfter spyreþ, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210, 28-212, I. ERROR Nyle deáð æ-acute;nig swæð forlæ-acute;tan, æ-acute;r hé gehende ðæt hé hwíle æ-acute;r æfter spyrede, Met. 27, 16. Mon mæg giet gesión hiora swæð ac wé him ne cunnon æfter spyrigean we can still see their track, but we do not know how to follow the track after them, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 16. II. to maku a track, go:--Mec fugles wyn geond speddropum spyrede geneahhe . . . beám telge swealg stóp eft on mec síþade sweartlást me (a book) throughout the bird's joy (the pen) with drops made frequent tracks, . . . swallowed the tree's dye (ink), stepped on to me, journeyed with footprints black, Exon. Th. 408, 7; Rä. 27, 8. Syndan onhrérede anlícast hú druncen hwylc spyrige as any drunken man makes his way, Ps. Th. 106, 26. III. to enquire, investigate, examine:--Ðá cwæþ se wísdóm: 'Hwí . . . ?' Ðá andswarode ic: 'Genóh ryhte ðú spyrast, swá hit is swá ðú segst, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 18. Hí spyredan hwæt and hwonan hé wæs investigantes unde vel quis esset, Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 11. Geléfe hé ðæt wit on riht spirien (spyrigen, Cott. MS.) let him believe that we conduct the enquiry aright, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 27. Uton spirian (spyrian, MSS. G. I.) be bócan, hwæt ða gefóran, ða ðe God lufedon, Wulfst. 130, 11. Ic ongann ðíne spræ-acute;ce spyrian georne ut meditarer eloquia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 148. Spirian enucleare, Hpt. Gl. 498, 16. Spiriende indagando, inquirendo, 410, 52: scrutando, investigando, meditando, 479, 20. III a. with æfter, (1) to enquire after or into, seek to know about:--Ðære spræ-acute;ce ðe wit æfter spyriaþ the subject into which we are enquiring, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 26. Se ðe wile wíslíce æfter ðam hlísan spyrian, ðonne ongit hé, hú lytel hé biþ, 18, 1; Fox 60, 28. Wé sceoldon eallon mægne spirian æfter Gode, 42; Fox 256, 1. (2) to search after, seek to attain:--Ealle men spyriaþ æfter ðam héhstan góde. Ac ne mágon ða yfelan cuman tó ðam hrófe eallra góda, forðam hí ne spyriaþ on riht æfter, 39, 9; Fox 224, 24-27. Hwý nyllaþ hí spyrigan æfter cræftum and æfter wísdóme, 36, 6; Fox 180, 32. Spirigan, 35, 1; Fox 154, 19. Hí æ-acute;fre ne lyst æfter spyrian, sécan ða gesæ-acute;lþa, Met. 19, 33. [Speer, speir to ask in Scot. and North-E.: O. H. Ger. spuren, spurien investigare, indagare, sciscitari: Icel. spyrja to track; to investigate; to ask.] v. á-, ge-, of-spyrian. spyrigend, spyrgend, spyriend, es; m. An enquirer, investigator:--Speriend investigator, Kent. Gl. 384. Godes spyrigendes of an enquirer after God, Salm. Kmbl. 281; Sal. 140. v. á-spyrigend. spyrigness. v. á-spyrigness. spyrigung, spyrgung, spyriung, e; f. Enquiry, investigation:--Spiriungum &l-bar; áxungum argumentis, Hpt. Gl. 524, 50. [O. H. Ger. spurunga indagatio, investigatio.] v. á-spyrgung. spyrnung, e; f. Spurning. v. æt-, óþ-spyrning. spyrran, spyrring. v. sperran, sperring. spyrte, an; f. A basket:--Spyrte fiscella, Germ. 400, 492. Spirte cistula, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 33: ii. 17, 7. Of ðære láfe wæ-acute;ron gefyllede seofon spyrtan. . . . Spyrte biþ, swá swá gé sylfe witon, of rixum gebroden, oððe of palmtwygum, Homl. Th. ii. 402, 6-9: 396, 8. Siofun sperta septem sportas, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15, 37: 16, 10. [Lat. sporta.] spyttan to spit:--Spittas (-es, Lind.) conspuent, Mk. Skt. Rush. 10, 34. Spittadun expuerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 67. Spittende expuentes, 27, 30. [Blod to spitten ant te speowen, Jul. 48, 18. Þenne spit leccherie meidenhad oþe nebbe, H. M. 17, 13. Spit him amidde þe bearde, A. R. 290, 20. Cf. Ger. speutzen, spützen: Icel. spýta.] v. ge-spittan. staca, an; m. A stake:--Nygon fét of ðam stacan tó ðære mearce, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 12. Ðæ-acute;r his bróðor heáfod stód on stacan gef&ealig;stnod, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 166. Wrí ðysne circul on ánum mealan stán on uppan ðam stacan, Lchdm. i. 395, 3-5. Mon h&ealig;fde ða burg mid stacum gemearcod, wulfas átugan ða stacan up, Ors. 5, 5; Swt. 226, 17-19. Álege ðone man upweard, dríf .ii. stacan &alig;t ðám eaxlum, Lchdm. ii. 342, 5. ¶ In the following passages there seems to be a reference to the method of witchcraft, that consisted in thrusting a pin or the like into the figure of a person, whom it was desired to injure. On this practice, see, inter alia, Brand's Antiquities, ed. Hazlitt, vol. iii. p65, Grmm. D. M. 1045, and the Glossary to Thorpe's edition of the Early Laws, s. v. stacung:-- Gif hwá drífe stacan on æ-acute;nigne man. ...And gif se man for ðære stacunge deád biþ si quis acus in homine aliquo defixerit. ...Et si homo ex illa punctura mortuus sit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 17; Th. ii. 208, 26-29: L. Edg. C. 38; Th. ii. 274, 26-28. (In each case the section occurs amongst regulations dealing with witchcraft.) Án wyduwe and hire sune drifon íserne stacan on Alsie, Wulfstánes feder... Man téh ðæt morð forð of hire inclifan. Ða nam man ð&ealig;t wíf and ádrencte hí æt Lundenebrigce, Chart. Th. 230, 12-19. [O. Frs. stac[e].]
STACGA - STÆ-acute;LAN
stacga (?), an; m. A stag :-- Regalem feram, quam Angli staggon appellant, L. C. F. 24; Th. i. 429, 5. [Cf. Icel. steggi, steggr a he-bird; in modern usage also a tom-cat.] stacung, e; f. Staking, piercing with a stake. v. passages under staca. stæf, es; m. I. a staff, stick :-- Staeb olastrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 49. Stæf, 63, 41: baculus, i. 80, 2: fustis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 55, 9. Ðín gyrd and ðín stæf (baculus) me áfréfredon, Ps. Th. 22, 5. Mid gierde men biþ beswungen, and mid stæfe hé biþ áwreðed. Gif ðæ-acute;r ðonne sié gierd mid tó ðreágeanne, sié ðæ-acute;r eác stæf mid tó wreðianne, Past. 17; Swt. 126, 2. Gangan bí stafe to walk with the aid of a staff, L. Alf. 16; Th. i. 48, 10: Ex. 21, 19. Mid ylpenbánenon stæfe ða eorðan delfan, Lchdm. i. 244, 24. 'Hafa ðé mínne stæf on handa.' Se drý ðá nam ðone stæf Homl. Th. ii. 418, 1-2. Ða cild rídaþ on heora stafum, and manigfealdne plegan plegiaþ, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 9. Stafas vectes, Ps. Lamb. 106, 16. II. a written character, a letter, the old letters having been carved on staves. Cf. Germ. buch-stabe :-- Littera is stæf on Englisc, and is se læsta dæ-acute;l on bócum ... Wé tódæ-acute;laþ ða bóc tó cwydum, and syððan ða cwydas tó dæ-acute;lum, eft ða dæ-acute;las tó stæfgefégum, and syððan ða stæfgefégu tó stafum; ðonne beóþ ða stafas untódæ-acute;ledlíce; forðan ðe nán stæf ne byþ náht, gif hé gæ-acute;þ on twá. Æ-acute;lc stæf hæfþ þreó ðing, nomen, figura, potestas, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Zup. 4, 18-5, 5. S, wuldres stæf, Salm. Kmbl. 225; Sal. 112: 250; Sal. 124. Ic háten eom, swá ða siex stafas sweotule bécnaþ, Exon. Th. 407, 4; Rä. 25, 10. Áwriten Gréciscum stafum, Lk. Skt. 23, 38. Gemétte ic sweartum stafum áwritene eall ða mán ðe ic æ-acute;fre gefremede, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 8. Oft gehwá gesihþ fægre stafas áwritene, ðonne heraþ hé ðone wrítere and ða stafas, and nát hwæt hí mæ-acute;naþ, Homl. Th. i. 186, 1-3: Lchdm. iii. 290, 13. Ne cúðe hé bóclíce stafas ... hé næ-acute;nne stæf ne cúðe, Homl. Th. ii. 96, 24-30. II a. a mark in writing :-- Stafum apicibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 29. II b. a letter as representing a minute detail :-- Án strica oððe án stæf ðære ealdan æ-acute; ne biþ forgæ-acute;ged, Homl. Th. ii. 200, 1. III. in pl. a collection of written symbols, a letter, writing :-- Hé mé ealle on stafum áwrát, Bd. pref.; S. 472, 3. Ðysne geleáfan hé gýmde gefæstnian sinoþlícum stafum ... Ðara stafa is ðes fruma, 4, 17; S. 585, 14-17: 41. Swá hwæt swá hé of godcundum stafum geleornode whatever he learnt from the sacred writings, 4. 24; S. 596, 33. Bæd hé ðone Abbud ðæt hé him sende trymmendlíce stafas and gewrito (exhortatorias litteras), 5, 21; S. 642, 38: Chr. 167; Erl. 8, 15. Nim ðíne stafas and wrít hundeahtatig, Lk. Skt. 16, 7. IV. letters, book-learning, literature :-- Bóclícum stafum litteris liberalibus, Hpt. Gl. 503, 55. Hú meta cann ðes stafas, ðonne hé ne leornode? Jn. Skt. 7, 15. Hé ðá wæs in stafas and on leornunge getogen, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 6. [Goth. stabs an element, a rudiment: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. [bók-]staf: O. Frs. stef: O. H. Ger. stap baculus, virga, regula: Icel. stafr a staff, post; a letter; in pl. learning.] v. ár-, bóc-, candel-, cranc-, di[s]-, ende-, fácen-, gebregd-, gleó-, gyrn-, hearm-, heg-, inwit-, leád-, píl-, rún-, sár-, sorh-, wróht-, wyrd-stæf (-stafas); stafa. stæf-cræft, es; m. I. the art of letters, grammar :-- Ic Ælfríc wolde ðás lytlan bóc áwendan tó Engliscum gereorde of ðam stæfcræfte, ðe is geháten grammatica ... forðan ðe stæfcræft is seó cæ-acute;g ðe ðæra bóca andgit unlícþ, Ælfc. Gr. pref.; Zup. 2, 13-17. Gramma is on Englisc stæf, and grammatica is stæfcræft, 50; Zup. 289, 10. Litteratus se ðe can stæfcræft, 43; Zup. 257. 7. II. skill in letters (v. stæf, IV), learning, study :-- Ðeodorus mid hálgum gewritum and stæfcræftum hí (the English) georne hét beón læ-acute;rende literarum sanctarum coeperint (Angli) studiis imbui, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 12. [Crist sceolde don us mid his mihte þat stefcreft ne mihte, O. E. Homl. i. 235, 35.] v. next two words. stæfcræftig; adj. Skilled in letters :-- Stæfcræftigra grammaticorum, Hpt. Gl. 410, 69. Stæfcræftira, 473, 16. Stæfcræftigera, 529, 34. Stæfcræftiera grammaticorum, litteratorum, 459, 58. stæf-cyst, e; f. Excellence in letters or learning, book-learning, :-- 'Leornodest ðú æ-acute;fre sealmas oþþe óþre hálige gewritu?' 'Ic stæfcyste ne leornode ne ðæra manna nánum ne hlyste ðe ða smeádon and ræ-acute;ddon' 'didst thou ever learn psalms, or other holy writings?' 'I never learned anything from books, nor have I listened to any of those men that have studied and read them,' Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 593. Cf. stæf-cræft, II. Stæf-ford Stafford :-- Æt Stæfforda, Chr. 913; Th. i. 186, col. 2. Stæfford-scír Staffordshire :-- Ðá férdon hí intó Stæffordscíre, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 3. stæf-gefég, es; n. I. a combination of letters (a) that forms a syllable :-- Syllaba is stæfgefég on ánre orðunge geendod. A domo fram húse; hér is se a for ánum stæfgefége; ab homine; hér is se ab án stæfgefég. Hwílon byþ ðæt stæfgefég on ánum stæfe, hwílon on twám, etc., Ælfc. Gr. 3; Zup. 7, 4-11. Wé tódæ-acute;laþ ... ða ðæ-acute;las tó stæfgefégum and syððan ða stæfgefégu tó stafum, 2; Zup. 5, 1-2. (b) that forms a diphthong :-- Dyptongus is twýfeald swég oððe twýfeald stæfgefég, 4; Zup. 7, 13. Diptongon, ðæt ys twýfeald stæfgefég, Anglia viii. 326, 4, II. a forming of letters in writing :-- Stæfgefég literaturam, Ps. Spl. 70, 17. -stæf-læ-acute;red. v. ge-stæflæ-acute;red. stæf-leornere, es; m. A learner of letters, a scholar :-- Stæfleornera stoicorum, Hpt. Gl. 479, 64. v. stæ-acute;r-leornere. stæflic; adj. I. literal :-- Wé understandaþ ðæt gástlíce andgit ðæra bóca, and hí ræ-acute;daþ ða stæflícan gereccednesse, Homl. Th. ii. 114, 35. Hí nellaþ understandan bútan ðæt steaflíce (stæf-, MSS. C. D.) andgit the literal meaning, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 73. II. literate :-- Stæflecum liberalitatis (literatis?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 55. [Icel. stafligr pertaining to letters.] stæf-liðere, an; f.: -liðera, an; m. An engine for casting stones, a kind of sling :-- Staeblidrae, steblidrae, staefliðre ballista, Txts. 44, 136. Stæfliðere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 62: fundabulum, i. 35, 31: fundibalum, 84, 36: balista, Hpt. Gl. 423, 63. Stæfliðera ballista, 487, 21. Stæfliðera[n] fundibulo, 521, 12. stæfn, stæfnan. v. stefn, stefnan. stæf-plega, an; m. A letter-game or a literary game :-- Staebplegan, staefplagan ludi litterari, ludi litterali, Txts. 72, 577. Stæfplegan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 17. stæf-ræ-acute;w, e; f. A letter-row, an alphabet :-- Mid stæfræ-acute;we endebyrdnesse tósceádene alphabeti ordine distinctum, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 40. [Cf. Icel. staf-róf an alphabet.] stæf-róf glosses elimentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 24. stæf-sweord, es; n. A sword-stick :-- Stæfsweord dolones, Wrt. Voc. i. 35. 55. [O. H. Ger. stapa-swert framea.] stæf-wís; adj. Skilled in letters, literate :-- Gelæ-acute;red, stefwís, Lchdm. iii. 186, 24. v. un-stæfwís. stæf-writere, es; m. A writer about letters or grammar :-- Stæfwríterum grammaticorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 33: 75, 40. The word glosses historiographus, 42, 45, but perhaps stær- should be read for stæf-: and 18, 67 stæfwríterum glosses caracteribus, which seems an error. stæg, es; n. A stay, a rope supporting a mast :-- Stæg safo (in a list of nautical words), Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 60. [Icel. stag; n. a stay: Dan. stag. Cf. O. French estay (from German).] v. stæþ. stæ-acute;gel; adj. Steep, abrupt :-- Staegilrae, stégelræ, staegilre praerupta, Txts. 84, 747. Heánne beám stæ-acute;lgne ( = stæ-acute;glne?) gestígan, Exon. Th. 42, 27; Cri. 679. [Jamieson gives stell steep. O. H. Ger. steigal abruptus. Cf. O. L. Ger. stégil crepido.] stæ-acute;ger, e; f. A staircase :-- Stæ-acute;ger ascensorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 37. Hé ástáh up tó ðære stæ-acute;gre ðe stód wið ðæs cáseres botl, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 438. Hé feóll of ánre stæ-acute;gere, 18, 232. [On þe steire of fiftene stoples, O. E. Homl. ii. 165, 34. Þolemodnesse haueð þreo steiren, A. R. 282, 7.] stæ-acute;ger; adj. Steep. [Þise twelue degres wern brode & stayre, A. P. 31, 1021. A cliffe so staire and so stepe, ib. 196, col. 1.] v. wiðer-stæ-acute;ger; stæ-acute;gel. stæl, es; n. I. a place :-- Stalu tó fuglum umbrellas, Txts. 107, 2153. II. place, stead :-- Cristenum cyninge gebyraþ ðæt hé sý on fæder stæle cristenre þeóde, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 23: Beo. Th. 2963; B. 1479. Ic eom gesceádwísnes and is eom æ-acute;lcum manniscum móde on ðam stale ðe seó háwung byþ ðam eágum, Shrn. 178, 9. Gé beóþ mé talade on bearna stæl, Exon. Th. 366, 13; Reb. 11: Cd. Th. 68, 7; Gen. 1113. III. stead (as in the phrase to stand a person in good stead. Cf. stælwirðe) :-- Hié ðæm ádræ-acute;fdan on nánum stale beón ne mehton they could not be of any assistance to the exile, Ors. 5, 9; Swt. 232, 23. IV. situation, condition :-- Mé lyste witan be ðam gewitte, hweðer hyt æfter ðæs líchaman gedále and ðare sáwle weóxe ðe wanede, ðe hyt swá on stæle stóde, ðe hyt swá dyde, swá hyt æ-acute;r dæ-acute;ð on ðisse weorulde, óðre hwíle weóxe óðre hwíle wanode (cf. 200, 17-19), Shrn. 199, 26-30. v. æt-, on-stæl; steall. stæ-acute;lan; p. de To impute a crime to (on, ongeán) a person, to charge, declare something against a person :-- Ic ðé þreáge and stæ-acute;le beforan ðé and ðé cýðe eal ðás yflu arguam te, et statuam contra faciem tuam, Ps. Th. 49, 23. Se deófol ða syndæ-acute;da stæ-acute;leþ on ða gástas the devil charges the spirits with their sinful deeds, Wulfst. 256, 7: Exon. Th. 84, 16; Cri. 1374. Stæ-acute;leþ fæ-acute;hðe declares enmity, Cd. Th. 305, 2; Sat. 640. Hé bútan leahtrum wæs clæ-acute;ne geméted ðara ðinga ðe hine mon forewrégde and on stæ-acute;lde absque crimine accusatus fuisse inventus est, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 31. Wé ðec sóð on stæ-acute;ldun we brought a true charge against thee, Exon. Th. 130, 17; Gú. 439. Wið mé árison leáse gewitan and stæ-acute;ldon on mé ðæt ic náwþer ne nyste ne ne worhte exurgentes testes iniqui quae ignorabam interrogabant me, Ps. Th. 34, 12. Ic wolde andettan and stæ-acute;lan ongeán mé sylfne míne scylda pronuntiabo adversum me injustitias meas, 31, 6. Synne stæ-acute;lan, Menol. Fox 569; Gn. C. 54. Fæ-acute;hðe ic wille on weras stæ-acute;lan (of the threatened deluge), Cd. Th. 81, 27; Gen. 1352. Ic gefrægn mæ-acute;g óðerne billes ecgum on bonan stæ-acute;lan I heard that one kinsman with the edge of the sword brought home to the slayer the death of the other (? Eofor killed Ongentheow, who had slain his brother), Beo. Th. 4964; B. 2485. v. be-, ge-, ofer-stæ-acute;lan; -stál.
STÆL-GIEST - STÆPPAN
stæl-giest, es; m. A thievish guest (of an insect eating a book) :-- Þeóf in þýstro ... stælgiest ne wæs wihte ðý gleáwra ðe hé ðám wordum swealg, Exon. Th. 432, 13; Rä. 48, 5. stæ-acute;lgne v. stæ-acute;gel. stæl-here; g. -her(i)ges; m. A marauding band, predatory army :-- Hié fóron út mid stælherge nihtes ... and genómon unlytel æ-acute;gðer ge on mannum ge on ierfe, Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 13. Drehton ða hergas West-Seaxna lond mid stælhergum, 897; Erl. 95, 9. Ðæt hié ða burga hira módes wið stælherigas behealden, Past. 33; Swt. 229, 5. stæl-hrán, es; m. A decoy-reindeer :-- Ða deór hí hátaþ hránas; ðara wæ-acute;ron syx stælhránas; ða beóþ swýðe dýre mid Finnum, for ðæm hý fóþ ða wildan hránas mid, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 11. staeli steel, stællan to put in a stall, stællo. v. stéle, ge-stællan, steall. stæl-tihtle, an; f. A charge of theft :-- Be stæltyhtlan (staltihtlan, MS. B.). Ðonne mon monnan betýhþ ðæt hé ceáp forstele, L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 11: L. O. D. 4; Th. i. 354, 14. Gif hwá þurh stæltihtlan freót forwyrce, L. Ed. 9; Th. i. 164, 10. stæl-wirðe; adj. Able to stand a person in good stead (v. stæl, II), serviceable :-- Se ðe geornlíce conn ongietan ðæt hé gadrige ðæt him stælwierðe sié qui sollicite noverit sumere, quod adjuvat, Past. 17, 5; Swt. 115, 3. Ða scipu ðe stælwyrðe wæ-acute;ron binnan Lundenbyrig gebrohton the ships that could be of service they brought into London, Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 19. Hé gyfþ gooda gifa on ðissa wurlda; þeáh hí éca ne sién, hí beóþ þeáh stælwyrða ða hwíle ðe wé on ðisse wurlde beóþ, Shrn. 192, 6. [In later English the word seems used more in the sense of the modern stalwart = strong :-- Ic em hal and fere and strong and stelewurðe, &yogh;et ic mei longe libben, O. E. Homl. i. 25, 12. Þeo Þat beoð stalewurðe and warpeð mid strencðe ut of hare heorte hare unwreste wil, Jul. 44, 7. Þeo þ-bar; stalewurðe beoð ant starke to &yogh;ein me, Marh. 15, 32. Þou hart on staleworþe (hende, 1st MS.) gome, Laym. 3812. Gurguont, stalworþe mon and hardy, R. Glouc. 39, 4. A man þat es yhung and light, Be he never swa stalworth and wyght, Pr. C. 689. Cf. stanndenn stallwurrþlig &yogh;æn þe deofless wille, Orm. 1194. Louerd mi stalwurnesse (stalworthhede, other MSS.) Domine, virtus mea, Ps. 17, 2.] Cf. nyt-wirðe. stæl-wyrt, e; f. Water starwort :-- Stælwyrt callitriche (cf. wæterwyrt callitriche, 67, 18), Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 15. stæ-acute;na (or -e; f.), an; m. A stean, a pot of stone or earth :-- Stæ-acute;nan gillone (gillo lagena, vas vinarium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 3, [Sete adun þine stene (waterpot, Jn. 4, 28), Misc. 85, 29. Stene (cruse, 1 Kings 17, 12), Wick. Into a stene lette hem be pressed, Pall. 4, 666. See Halliwell's Dict., and Spenser's F. Q. vii, stanza 42: Upon an huge great earth-pot steane he stood. O. H. Ger. steinna olla, cacabus.] stæ-acute;nan; p. de I. to stone, cast stones at :-- Ðú stæ-acute;næst (stæ-acute;nas, Lind.) ða ðe tó ðé sende wéran, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 37. Ne stæ-acute;nas ué ðec non lapidamus te, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 32. Heó wæs stæ-acute;ned óþ ðæt heó hire gást onsænde; ðá com þunerrád and ofslóh ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l ðæs folces ðe hí stæ-acute;nde, Shrn. 57, 34-36. Hig hine stæ-acute;ndon, Jos. 7, 25. Stæ-acute;ne hine man mid stánum, Lev. 20, 2. Ðá hét se déma hine stæ-acute;nan, Shrn. 48, 28. Tó stæ-acute;nenna, Jn. Skt. Rush. 11, 8. Hí hine gelæ-acute;ddon tó stæ-acute;nenne, Homl. Th. i. 46, 35. Hé for ðæ-acute;m stæ-acute;nendum gebæd, 52, 19. Hý wæ-acute;ron stæ-acute;ned, and ða stánas wæ-acute;ron on bæc gecyrred, Shrn. 135. 27. [Goth. stainjan: O. H. Ger. steinón.] v. ge-, of-stæ-acute;nan. II. to adorn with (precious) stones. [O. H. Ger. gi-steinen.] v. á-stæ-acute;ned. stæ-acute;nen (in the oblique cases the -en is sometimes contracted or absorbed; see below, and for other instances see under stapol); adj. I. stony. v. next word :-- Se áfeól of his horse ofer stæ-acute;nene eorþan, and him wæ-acute;ron ða limo gecnyssed, Shrn. 126, 18. Of sandigum &l-bar; stæ-acute;nenum de arenosis, Hpt. Gl. 449, 26. II. metaph. of stone, stony, hard as stone, (1) in a good sense :-- Ic ðé secge, ðæt ðú (Peter) eart stæ-acute;nen, and ofer ðysne stán ic timbrige míne cyrcan, Homl. Th. i. 364, 23. (2) in a bad sense :-- Hié, wæ-acute;ron stæ-acute;nenre heortan and blindre, Blickl. Homl. 105, 27. Hí hæfdon stæ-acute;nene heardnysse on heora heortan, Homl. Th. ii. 236, 21. Hæfdon heortan stæ-acute;n[e]ne, Exon. Th. 40, 20; Cri. 641. III. stone, made of stone, built of stone :-- Stæ-acute;nen elefæt alabastrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 40. Stæ-acute;nen cyrice ecclesia de lapide facta, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 12. Stæ-acute;nen bedd, Shrn. 69, 4. Ðæt stæ-acute;nna fæt alabastrum, Mk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 14, 3. Be ðære stæ-acute;nenan stræ-acute;te the paved way, Blickl. Homl. 189, 13. Stæ-acute;nen weofod altare lapideum, Ex. 20, 25. Weall stæ-acute;nene, Cd. Th. 101, 33; Gen. 1691. Wíf hæbbende stæ-acute;nna (stæ-acute;na, Rush.) fulle smirinisse mulier habens alabdstrum unguenti, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 7. Ða stæ-acute;nenan bredu the tables of stone, Past. 17; Swt. 125, 18: Ex. 31, 18. Stæ-acute;nene (sæ-acute;nine, Lind.) wæterfatu, Jn. Skt. 2, 6. Geond ealle ðás stræ-acute;t and stæ-acute;nene wegas, Homl. Skt. i. 14, 156. [Goth. staineins: O. Frs. sténen: O. H. Ger. steinín.] stæ-acute;ner (? v. stæ-acute;nen, I) stony ground :-- In stæ-acute;rer (stæ-acute;nen?) in petrosa, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 5. Stæ-acute;ner, 20. Ofer stæ-acute;nere super petrosa, Mt. Skt. Rush. 4, 5, 16. Stæ-acute;nero, Lind. 4, 16. stæng, stæ-acute;nig. v. steng, stánig. stæ-acute;niglic; adj. Stony :-- On stæ-acute;nilícum stówum, Lchdm. i. 216, 20. stæ-acute;niht. v. stániht. stæ-acute;ning, e; f. I. stoning, casting of stones :-- Saulus heora mód tó ðære stæ-acute;ninge geornlíce tihte, Homl. Th. i. 50, 30: ii. 236, 29: Shrn. 32, 1. II. ornamenting with stones. v. bleó-stæ-acute;ning. stæpe, stepe, es; pl. stæpas, stapas, stæpe; m. I. a step, pace (lit. and fig.) :-- Stæpe, stepe passus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 79, 8. Ne mágon becuman ða stæpas ðæs weorces ðieder ðe hé wilnaþ, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 17. Ágotene synt míne stapas (stæpas, Spl.), Ps. Lamb. 72, 2. Æ-acute;lc ðæra stæpa and fótlæ-acute;sta ðe wé tó cyricean weard gestæppaþ, Wulfst. 302, 26. Mid heora þeáwa stæpum Drihtne filiaþ, Homl. Th. i. 120, 28. Se ðe beforan ðæ-acute;m stæpum his weorca ne lócaþ, Past. 39; Swt. 287, 18. His weg and his stæpas tó sceáwianne, 18; Swt. 131, 21. Geriht míne stæpas on ðíne wegas,,Ps. Th. 16, 5. Stapas, Ps. Lamb. 84, 14: 118, 133: Wulfst. 247, 2. Gelæ-acute;d mé on stige ðæ-acute;r ic stæpe míne on ðínum bebodum brýce hæbbe deduc me in semitam mandatorum tuorum, Ps. Th. 118, 33. I a. a step, pace as a measure of distance :-- Stæpe passus, furlang stadium, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 8. Nis án stæpe ðæt seó eá wille oferyrnan, Wulfst. 211, 14. Ne gang ðú, móna, ánne stæpe furðor, Jos. 10, 12. Swá hwá swá ðe genýt þúsend stapa, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 41. II. stepping, going :-- Germanus ðam healtan geongan his stæpe geedníwode and ðam Godes folce geedníwode ðone stæpe rihtes geleáfan Germanus claudo juveni incessum et populo Dei gressum recuperarit fidei, Bd. i. 21; S. 485, 5-9. Strong on stæpe, Exon. Th. 498, 23; Rä. 88, 6. III. a step, that on which the foot may be placed :-- Ðá ástáh Isachar up on ðone ýtemestan stæpe the topmost of the steps leading to the temple, Homl. Ass. 129, 431. Stapas vel stírápas scansilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 34. On ðære hlæ-acute;ddra is twá and sixti stapa, Anglia xi. 5, 22. Stæpena, 4, 11. Ne gá ðú on stapum tó mínum weofode, Ex. 20, 26. Hé stíhþ be ðære hlæ-acute;ddre stapum, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 22. III a. that on which the lower part of any thing rests, the step of a mast, a pedestal :-- Stepe bassis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 50. Hig fæstniaþ ðone stepe þurh ða þilinge, Shrn. 35, 14. Tredelas vel stæpas bases, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 48. Hearpan stapas cerimingius (? v. stalu), Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 40. IV. a degree :-- Hád oððe stæpe (stepe) gradus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 79, 9. Positivus is se forma stæpe (stepe), comparativus is se óðer stæpe (stepe), superlativus is se ðridda stæpe (stepe), 5; Zup. 15, 20. Synd þrý stæpas gecorenra manna. Se nyðemysta stæpe ... Se óðer stæpe is on wydewan háde ... Se héhsta stæpe is on mægðhádes mannum, Homl. Th. ii. 70, 17-23: 94, 15. Be ðám twelf stæpum eáðmódnesse. Ðære forman eáðmódnysse stæpe is, R. Ben. 23, 16. Seofon stapas sindon háligra háda ... Ðone forman stæpe béte man mid áne punde ... Æt ðam ódrum stæpe twá pund tó bóte ... Æt ðam þriddan stæpe, etc., L. E. B. 1-8; Th. ii. 240, 242. [O. Frs. stap: O. H. Ger. stapfo passus, gradus, incessus, vestigium.] v. in-, on-stæpe; ord-stapu (read -stæpe); in-stæpe, -stæpes. stæpe-gang, es; m. A step :-- Ic stepegongum weóld I had control of my steps, Exon. Th. 353. 34; Reim. 22. stæp-mæ-acute;lum; adv. I. step by step :-- Wæs gesewen micel cyrce tó ðære hí stæpmæ-acute;lum ástigon (cf. Blickl. Homl. 207, 11), Homl. Th. i. 508, 12. II. step by step (fig.), gradually, by degrees :-- Stæpmæ-acute;lum gradatim, per singulos gradus, Hpt. Gl. 497, 54: Scint. l01, 13. Ðæt mód glít niðor and niðor stæpmæ-acute;lum, Past. 38; Swt. 279, 3. Suæ-acute; suæ-acute; on sume hlæ-acute;dre, stæpmæ-acute;lum, proem.; Swt. 23, 17: Shrn. 188, 12. [O. H. Ger. stapf-málum gradatim.] stæppa (or -e), an; m. (or f.) A step :-- Þúsend stæppan mille passus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 41. stæppan, steppan; p. stóp; pp. stapen To step, go, proceed :-- Ic stæ-acute;ppe gradior, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Zup. 185, 18. Gange se wífman tó birgenne, and stæ-acute;ppe ofer ða byrgene ... Ðonne heó tó hyre hláforde on reste gá, ðonne cweþe heó: 'Up ic gange, ofer ðé stæppe,' Lchdm. iii. 66, 18-26. Ic steppe on grénne græs, Exon. Th. 396, 16; Rä. 16, 5. Ðonne stæpþ se sacerd tæ-acute;lleáslíce on ðone weg tunc sacerdos irreprehensibiliter graditur, Past. 13, 1; Swt. 77, 18: Homl. Th. i. 374, 21. Hé stæpþ beforan ðison folce praecedet populum istum, Deut. 3, 28. Stepeþ, Exon. Th. 264, 34; Jul. 374. Steppeþ, 499, 33; Rä. 88, 25. Rúmaþ, steppaþ cedunt; Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 19: 87, 64. Stóp forð (prodiit) se ðe deád wæs, Jn. Skt. 11, 44. Deáð neálæ-acute;cte, stóp stalgongum, sóhte sáwelhús, Exon. Th. 170, 17; Gú. 1113. Se cyning stóp tóforan ðam biscope, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 36. Seó wífman stóp inn ingressa, Jud. 4, 21: Cd. Th. 69, 16; Gen. 1136. Se apostol stóp intó ðære byrig, Homl. Th. i. 60, 11: Byrht. Th. 134, 3; By. 78. Hé wið ðæ-acute;s beornes stóp, 135, 41; By. 131. Hié stópon tó ðam gysterne, Judth. Thw. 21, 29; Jud. 39: 24, 36; Jud. 227: Cd. Th. 95, 26; Gen. 1584. Stæppaþ ryhte, ne healtigeaþ leng, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 18. Ðýlæs hé ofer ðone ðerscold stæppe, 13; Swt. 77, 22: Lchdm. ii. 124, 6. Ðæt hié stæppen on ryhtne weg, Past. 18; Swt. 131, 25. Ðæ-acute;r ic stæppan scyle, Ps. Th. 16, 5: Cd. Th. 86, 22; Gen. 1434: Wulfst. 303, 10: Homl. Th. i. 118, 32. Steppan, Ps. Th. 31, 9: Wulfst. 239, 11: Cd. Th. 88, 2; Gen. 1459: 279, 35; Sat. 248. Com stæppende sum cempa, Homl. Th. i. 452, 14. [O. Sax. stóp; p.: O. Frs. steppa; p. stóp; pp. stapen: cf. O. H. Ger. stepfen, stapfón.] v. æt-, be-, for-, fore-, forþ-, ge-, in-, of-, ofer-, on-, wið-stæppan (-steppan, -stapan. In the compounds, instead of stapan read stæppan).
STÆPPEND - STALU
stæppend. v. fore-stæppend. stæppe-scóh a slipper :-- Stæppesós subtalaris, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 8. Steppescóh, ii. 121, 73. stæppung. v. fore-stæppung. stær, es; m. A starling, a stare (the latter is the name used in some dialects. v. E. D. S. Pub. Bird Names, and Halliwell's Dict.) :-- Staer sturnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 17. Stær, i. 63, 6: turdus, 77, 30. Stær turdus, se máre stær turdella, 29, 40, 41. Etan gebræ-acute;dne stær, Lchdm. ii. 320, 4. Staras &l-bar; hrondsparuas passeres, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 29. Staras (stearas, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 6. [O. H. Ger. stara sturnus, turdus: Ger. staar: Icel. stari: Dan. stær a starling: Swed. stare.] stæ-acute;r, stér, steór, es; n. A history; historia :-- Tó eallum ðe ðis ylce stæ-acute;r becyme úres cynnes tó ræ-acute;danne omnes ad quos haec eadem historia pervenire poterit nostrae nationis legentes, Bd. pref.; S. 472, 33. Ðæt getæl ðæs hálgan stæ-acute;res and spelles ... Song hé eall ðæt stæ-acute;r Genesis illum seriem sacrae historiae ... Canebat de tota Genesis historia, 4, 24; S. 598, 5-10. In ðyssum úrum stæ-acute;re, 4, 30; S. 609, 33. Be stæ-acute;re Angelþeódes cyricean, 5, 24; S. 647, 16: 4, 22; S. 592, 31. On Ongelcynnes steóre, ðæt is, on historia Anglorum, Shrn. 87, 7. Ðara Abbuda stæ-acute;r and spell ðysses mynstres on twám bócum ic áwrát, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 28. On ðis úre cyriclíce stér, 4, 7; S. 574, 28. stær-blind; adj. Blind from giddiness, purblind, quite blind :-- Stæ[r]-blind scotomaticus (cf. scotomaticorum, cecorum, 78, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 81. Næfþ nán man tó ðæs unhále æágan, ðæt hé ne máge lybban be ðare sunnan and hire nyttian, gyf hé ényg wiht geseón mæg, búton hé stareblind sí, Shrn. 187, 5. Sume unæáðe áwiht geseóþ; sume beóþ stæreblinde and nyttiaþ þeáh ðare sunnan, 27. Stærbli[nde] scotomaticos, Hpt. Gl. 478, 20. [Bi daie þu (the owl) art stareblind, O. and N. 241. O. Frs. staru-, stare-, star-blind: O. H. Ger. stara-plint: Ger. staar-blind suffering from cataract: Dan. stær-blind purblind: Swed. starr-blind quite blind: cf. Icel. star-blinda blindness.] stærced-, sterced-ferhþ; adj. I. having the mind strengthened, stouthearted, courageous :-- Deareðlícende (the Huns) on Danúbie stærcedfyrhðe stæðe wícedon, Elen. Kmbl. 75; El. 38. Stercedferhþe hæleþ, Judth. Thw. 22, 9; Jud. 55. II. of hard or cruel mind :-- Drógon hine (St. Andrew) ymb stánhleoðo stærcedferðe cruelhearted ones dragged him about the stony slopes, Andr. Kmbl. 2468; An. 1235. stæ-acute;r-leornere (?), es; m. One who learns history, a historical scholar :-- Stæ-acute;rleornera (? stæf-, v. stæf-leornere), leornera stoicorum (storicorum?), Hpt. Gl. 503, 64. stærn v. stearn. stæ-acute;r-trahtere, -tractere, es; m. One who treats of history :-- Stæ-acute;rtractere commentarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 42. stæ-acute;r-wrítere, es; m. A writer of history, a historian :-- Swá swá sóþsagol stæ-acute;rwrítete (verax historicus) ða þing ðe be him oþþe ðurh hine gewordene wæ-acute;ron ic áwrát, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 5. Stæfwrítere (stæ-acute;r-?) historiographus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 45. Swá swá Trogus and Iustinianus sédon heora stæ-acute;rwríteras, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 12: 2, 1; Swt. 60, 25. stæþ (?) a stay :-- Stæð safon (in a list of nautical words. In a similar list stæg, q. v., occurs as the gloss),Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 63. Cf. stæððan, stæððig. stæþ, es; n. A bank, shore, the land bordering on water :-- Stæð ripa, Wrt. Voc. i. ,54, 19. Stæð vel brerd labram, margo, vel crepido, 57, 25. Of ðæm mere ðe Truso standeþ in staðe, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 9. On ðam staþe ðe is genemned Ypwines fleót, 449; Erl. 12, 2. Treówlícre hit is be staðe tó [swim]manne, ðonne út on sæ-acute; tó seglanne, Prov. Kmbl. 64. On geofones staðe, Cd. Th. 215, 8; Exod. 580: Exon. Th. 361, 11; Wal. 18. On Sæferne staþe, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 23. Hé befeól ofer ðam stæðe intó ðam streáme, Homl. Th. ii. 160, 5: Elen. Kmbl. 76; El. 38. Of stæðe on óðer from one bank of the boundary stream to the other, L. O. D. 1; Th. i. 352, 4, 11: 2; Th. i. 354, 3: 6; Th. i. 354, 25. Sume cuce tó ðam stæðe cómon, and ða man sóna ofslóh æt ðære eá múðan, Chr. 794; Erl. 59, 23: Byrht. Th. 132, 32; By. 32. Æt Wendelsæ-acute; on stæðe, Elen. Kmbl. 463; El. 232. Stæð marginem, Hpt. Gl. 492, 72. Be wætera staðum, Ps. Th. 22, 2. Stæðum marginis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 25. Betweox stæðum between those living on the two sides of the boundary stream, L. O. D. 2; Th. i. 352, 16. Oft stille wæter staðo brecaþ, Prov. Kmbl. 63. Streámas staþu beátaþ, Exon. Th. 382, 4; Rä. 3, 6: Met. 6, 25. Staþu ástígan geswinc getácnaþ. Of staþe niþer stígan gódne tíman getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 210, 16. ¶ In the following passage the word seems to be masculine :-- Wægn brohte beornas ofer burnan from stæðe heáum, ðæt hý stópan up on óðerne of wæ-acute;ge, Exon. Th. 405, 6; Rä. 23, 19. [Uppen Seuarne staþe, Laym. 7. Stathe a wharf, Halliwell's Dict. Goth. staths a shore: O. Sax. stað a bank, shore: O. H. Ger. stad, stado ripa, litus, margo.] v. bord-, eá-, streám-, súþ-, wæ-acute;g-stæþ. stæþ-fæst; adj. Firm on the shore (? epithet of sea-cliffs), stable :-- Heáhcleofu stíð and stæðfæst, staþelas wið wége, Exon. Th. 61, 7; Cri. 981. stæþ-hlipe; adj. Running to the shore(?), steeply sloping, precipitous :-- Stæþhlépe divexum, i. inclinatum, pronum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 52. Hí ne mihton ofer ðæt scræf swá swæðhlýpe (stæþ-?) [wæs] dæ-acute;r hí gongan [sceoldon] æ-acute;r ðon hié gerýmdon ðone upgang and geworhtan they could not pass the cave, so steep was it where they had to go, before they had cleared and constructed the ascent, Blickl. Homl. 201, 16. v. next word. stæþhliplice; adv. At a steep inclination :-- Wæs dæt hús ... on scræfes onlícnesse...; and gelómlíce ða stánas swá of óðrum clife stæðhlýplíce út sceoredon, Blickl. Homl. 207, 20. v. preceding word. stæðig. v. stæððig. stæþ-swealwe, an; f. A sand-martin :-- Staeðsuualwe ripariolus, Wrt. Voc, ii. 119, 22. Gif mon fundige wið his feónd tó gefeohtanne, stæþswealwan briddas geseóþe on wíne, ete ðonne æ-acute;r, Lchdm. ii. 154, 5. stæððan to make staid, to stay :-- Saga hwá mec ræ-acute;re, ðonne ic restan ne mót, oþþe hwá mec stæðþe, ðonne ic stille beóm, Exon. Th. 387, 4; Rä. 4, 74. stæððig; adj. Staid, sober, sedate, grave :-- Ðæt cild Cúðberhtes dyslícan plegan mid stæððigum wordum þreáde, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 7. v. ge-, un-stæððig, and next word. stæððigness, e; f. Staidness, sedateness, gravity, seriousness :-- Ðæ-acute;r is stæðignyss ióguðe, Wulfst. 265, 8. Móderlícere stæððinysse materna gravitate, Hpt. Gl. 469, 37. Hé on heálícere stæððignysse symle þurhwunode he ever continued deeply serious, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 22. Gif wé ða ungesceádwíslícan styrunga on stæððignysse áwendaþ, 210, 31. Fore stilnesse stæððinesse propter taciturnitatis gravitatem, R. Ben. Inter. 26, 6. stæþ-weall, es; m. The wall formed by the shore :-- Sæ-acute;s up stigon ofer stæðweallas, Cd. Th. 83, 7; Gen. 1376. stæþ-wyrt, e; f. A plant name, Cockayne suggests statice, Lchdm. ii. 78, 3. stafa (?), an; m. A letter :-- Stafana litterarum, Hpt. Gl. 460, 54 v. stæf. stafian; p. ode To direct, dictate :-- Se geréfa ðone áð him swór swá hé hyne sylf stafode the steward swore the oath to Abraham, as Abraham himself dictated it, Gen. 24, 9. Abraham ðurh wítegunge stafode ðone að, Homl. Th. ii. 234, 34. [O. H. Ger. stabén dirigere: Icel. stafa eið to dictate an oath to a person.] staggon. v. stacga. -stál. v. ge-, on-, wiðer-stál; stæ-acute;lan. stala one who steals. v. ge-stala. stál-ærn, es; n. A place where charges are heard (? v. stæ-acute;lan. Or stál = staþel; cf. stálian = staþelian) :-- Stálern consistorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 70. stalaþ(-eþ), stalcung, staled. v. staþel, stealcung, reád-staled. stal-gang, es; m. A stealthy step :-- Deáð neálæ-acute;cte, stóp stalgongum, sóhte sáwelhús, Exon. Th. 170, 17; Gú. 1113. v. stalian, II. stalian; p. ode I. to steal :-- Se ðe stalaþ on Sunnanniht, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 22. Ðæra þeófa ðe staledon, L. Ath. i. 3; Th. i. 200, 24. Ne stala ðú, L. Alf. 7; Th. i. 44, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 208, 24. Be stale. Gif hwá stalie (stalige) ... Gif hé stalie (stalige) on gewitnesse ealles his hírédes, gongen hié ealle on þeówot, L. In. 7; Th. i. 106, 14-17: 22; Th. i. 116, 9-10. Be þeófum. Gif þeóf ofer ðæt stalige, L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 25. II. to proceed stealthily, steal upon a person :-- Hé oftrædlíce on Rómáne stalade Marianum exercitum creberrimis incursionibus fatigavit, Ors. 5, 7; Swt. 230, 9. Læcedemonie hæfdon máran unstillnessa ðonne hié mægenes hæfden and hlóðum on hié (the Thebans) staledon Lacedaemonii, inquieti magis quam strenui, tentant furta bellorum, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 100, 2. v. for-, ge-stalian. stálian ( = staþelian) to confirm :-- Stálige (staþelige, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 3) man and strangie and trymme hí georne mid wíslícre Godes lage, Wulfst. 267, 21. Cf.(?) efenstáledan conficiebantur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 31. stalla, stallere, stal-tihtle. v. stealla, steallere, stæl-tihtle. stalu, e; f. I. theft, stealing :-- Stalu ne lufaþ náne yldinge stealing loves not any delay, Homl. Th. i. 220, 9. Be stale. Gif hwá stalie, L. In. 7; Th. i. 106, 14. Gif hwá Godes cyricean brece for stale, L. Ecg. P. iv. 24; Th. ii. 210, 30: Blickl. Homl. 75, 31. Sum wer wæs betogen ðæt hé wæ-acute;re on stale, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 265. Se ðe cyricean æ-acute;hte mid stale áfyrde, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 30. Sume stale fremmaþ, 1, 27; S. 490 9, 5. Of ðære heortan cumaþ stale (stala, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 25, 19: Mk. Skt. 7, 22. Ða heáfodleahtras sind ... leásgewitnyssa, stala, Homl. Th. ii. 592, 5. Stala furtum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 31. Móna se syxteóða nánum þingum nytlíc nymþe stalum, Lchdm. iii. 192, 7. II. what is stolen :-- Stalu biþ funden, 186, 14: 188, 2. Gif hé næbbe, hwæt hé wið ðære stale sylle, sylle man hine wið feó, Ex. 22, 3. Gif preóst mycele stale forstele, L. Ecg. C. 11; Th. ii. 140, 14. Gif hwylc man medeme þing stele, ágyfe ða stale ðam ðe hig áhte, L. Ecg. P. ii. 25; Th. ii. 192, 20: iv. 24; Th. ii. 212, 1. III. a fine payable for theft, Chart. Th. 138, 17. See Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 329. IV. anything done by stealth :-- Ðæt scs Petrus on dæge folce be Criste sæ-acute;de, ðonne wrát scs Marcus ðæt on niht, and hé ðæt hæl sce Petre; for ðon his godspell is swá cweden, furtum laudabile, hergendlíco stalo, Shrn. 74, 22. [To cumen bi stale ferliche, O. E. Homl. i. 249, 20. O. H. Ger. stala furtum.] v. ge-stalu.
STALU - STANDAN
stalu, e; f. A stale :-- Hearpan stala the pieces of wood into which the strings are fixed (?): ceminigi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 66 (cf. 40). [Scheome and pine beoð þe two leddre stalen þet beoð upriht to þe heouene, and bitweonen þeos stalen beoð þe tindes ivestned, A. R. 354, 18-20.] stalung, e; f. Stealing, robbery :-- Án hirde, se wæs Veriatus háten, wæs micel þeófmon and on ðære stalunge hé wearð reáfere Viriathus, homo pastoralis et latro, primum infestando vias, deinde vastando provincias, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 216, 7. stam, stamm; adj. Stammering :-- Stom, wlisp balbutus, Txts. 45, 277: blessus, 308. Stam battulus (balbutus?), 109, 1150. Stomm blessus, stom, wlisp balbutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 72, 75. [Goth. stamms: O. H. Ger. stam, stamm: Icel. stamr, stammr.] stamer (-or, -ur); adj. Stammering :-- Stomer balbutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 12. Stamer balbus, i. 45, 51. Stamur, 75, 37. Stamor blessus, 288, 9. Stamerum balbis, ii. 81, 41: Hpt. Gl. 478, 14: 507, 45. [Cf. O. H. Ger. stamel balbus.] stamerian; p. ode To stammer :-- Stamaraþ balbutit, Germ. 392, 12. Mé þinceþ ðæt mé sió tunge stomrige, Shrn. 42, 33. [Cf. O. H. Ger. stam[m]elón balbutire.] stammettan; p. te To stammer :-- Stommeteþ mutulat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 68. stampe a pestle. [O. H. Ger. stampf pilum.] v. píl-stampe; stempan. stán, es; m. I. stone as a material :-- Hig hæfdon tygelan for stán, Gen. 11, 3. Genim geoluwne stán take ochre, Lchdm. i. 374, 14. Se ðe ofer ðone stán (supra petrosa) ásáwen is, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 20. II. a stone, a piece of stone :-- Se pitt wæs geheled mid ánum stáne ... Hig áwylton ðone stán of ðam pitte, Gen. 29, 2-3. Hé nam stánas and léde under his heáfod, 28, 11. II a. a stone for building, wrought stone :-- Ne biþ læ-acute;fed stán uppan stáne, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 2. Lóca hwylce stánas hér synt, Mk. Skt. 13, 1. Holum stánum fornicibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 5. Ne tymbra ðú ðæt of gesnidenum stánum, Ex. 20, 25. II b. a stone (in its natural state or wrought) that serves as a mark :-- Andlang herepaðes west on ðone þyrla[n) stán; of ðam stáne on ðone háran stán, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 406, 12 (and often). Hé nam ðone stán and áræ-acute;rde hine tó mearce, Gen. 28, 18. II c. an image of stone :-- Se stán mæ-acute;lde for mannum (cf. ic bebeóde ðæt ðeós onlícnes word sprece, 1460; An. 731), Andr. Kmbl. 1532; An. 767. II d. a stone to which worship is paid. v. stán-weorþung :-- Gehátaþ hý ælmessan þurh deófles láre oðþon tó wylle oððon tó stáne, Wulfst. 12, 3. Gif hwylc man his ælmessan geháte oððe bringe tó hwylcon wylle oððe tó stáne, L. Ecg. P. ii. 22; Th. ii. 190, 24. Gif friðgeard sí on hwæs lande ábúton stán oððe wille, L. N. P. L. 54; Th. ii. 298, 16. Ða gemearr ðe man drífþ ... on stánum, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 6. Cf. Si quis ad fontes vel ad lapides votum voverit, L. Th. P. 27, 18; Th. ii. 34, 6-8. Gé þeówiaþ fremdum godum, stoccum and stánum, Deut. 28, 36. Hæ-acute;ðenscipe biþ ðæt man weorðige wæterwyllas oððe stánas, L. C. S. 5; Th. i. 378, 20. II e. a stone that contains metal :-- Ða gyldenan stánas and ða seolfrenan aureae arenae, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 30. II f. a precious stone :-- Gerénod mid golde and mid ðæm stáne iacinta, Past. 14; Swt. 83, 24. Stáne gelícast gladum gimme, Exon. Th. 219, 5; Ph. 302. II g. a stone in the bladder :-- On ðære blæ-acute;dran stánas weaxaþ, Lchdm. ii. 238, 18: i. 212, 22. III. rock, a rock (lit. and fig.) :-- Ðæt hig sucon hunig of stáne and ele of ðam heardustan stáne, Deut. 32, 13. Hé læ-acute;dde wæter of stáne (de petra), Ps. Spl. 77, 19. Gé tó ðam lifgendan stáne staþol fæstniaþ, Exon. Th. 281, 30; Jul. 654. Ic stande beforan ðé uppan Oreb stáne (supra petram Horeb), Ex. 17, 6. Ðú eart Petrus and ofer ðisne stán (petram) ic timbrige míne cyricean, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 18: 7, 24. Stearcheort styrmde, stefn in becom under hárne stán, Beo. Th. 5100; B. 2553. Stánum cautibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 15. [Goth. stains: O. Sax. O. Frs. stén: O. H. Ger. stein: Icel. steinn.] v. beácen-, ceosel-, clif-, cweorn- (cwyrn-), eá-, earcnan- (eorcnan-, eorcan-, eorclan-), flór-, gefóg-, gim-, grund-, hiéwe-, hwet-, hyrn-, loc-, mægen-, mæ-acute;r-, marm-, marman-, marmor-, mylen-, nume-, papol-, pumic-, sealt-, tæfl-, tigel-, weall-, weorc-stán. stán-æx, e; f. A stone axe; or(?) an implement for working stone [Halliwell gives stone-ax a stone-worker's axe] :-- Stánæx bipennis, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 60. Stánex, 84, 68. For an account of stone axes found in England, see Wright's The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon, pp. 69 sqq.: see also Nilsson's Stone Age, pp. 60 sqq. v. stán-bill. stán-bæþ, es; n. A vapour bath made by the help of heated stones on to which water was poured :-- Dó on troh háte stánas wel gehæ-acute;tte, gebeþe ða hamma mid ðam stánbaðe; ðonne hié sién geswáte, recce hé ða bán, Lchdm. ii. 68, 4-7. Stánbæþ, 10, 13: 60, 9. Tó stánbæþe, 106, 16. Sele him stánbaðu gelóme, 106, 25. stán-beorh, -beorges; m. A stony elevation, rocky hill :-- On gerihte wið ðæs lytlan stánbeorges up on hæslhille; of ðam stánbeorge ofer ða ðene ... tó ðon lytlan stánbeorge; of ðam stánbeorge tó ðon óðerum lytlan stánbeorge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 194, 15-18. Of riscmere on stánbeorg, iii. 453, 23. Stánbeorh, 381, 1. Stánbeorh steápne, Beo. Th. 4432; B. 2213. Sunt termini ab occasu stánbergas, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 159, 14. stán-berende stone-bearing, stony :-- In ðæ-acute;m stánberendum in glanigeris (glarigeris?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 51. stán-bill, es; n. An implement of stone, or one used in working stone :-- Bill marra, stánbill mastellas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 71. v. stán-æx. stán-boga, an; m. A natural stone arch :-- Hé geseah stondan stánbogan, streám út ðonan brecan of beorge, Beo. Th. 5083; B. 2545. Seah on enta geweorc hú ða stánbogan (of the cave within the rock) stapulum fæste éce eorðreced innan healde, 5429; B. 2718. [Icel. stein-bogi, steina-brú a stone arch or bridge (a natural one).] stán-brycg, e; f. A stone bridge :-- Andlang bróces óð stánbrycge, súð from stánbrycge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 429, 9-10. Andlang burnan óð hit cymþ ðér Blíðe út scýt; ðæt andlang Blíðan óð ða stánbriccge; ðæt eást of ðære bricgge, 421, 34. Ðis sint ða landgemæ-acute;re ... Æ-acute;rest on stánbriccge; of stánbriccge eást onlang Temese, v. 395, 29-31. Stánbricge(?) lithostratos, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 6. stán-bucca, an; m. A mountain goat :-- Ðes stánbucca hic cynyps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 57; Zup. 68, 5. [O. H. Ger. stein-boch caper, Capricornus.] stán-burh a town built with stone, a walled town(?) :-- Steápe stán-byrig, Cd. Th. 133, 17; Gen. 2212. stanc a sprinkling :-- Stanc pluvicinatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 25. v. stancrian, stencan. stán-carr rock, stone :-- Stáncarr heard petram durissimam, Rtl. 19, 21. stán-ceastel, -cistel, es; m. A chestnut-tree :-- Ðonon súðrihte wið ðara stánceastla, and ðonne of ðæ-acute;m stánceastlum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 172, 16. On ðane stáncistel, iii. 434, 33. v. cystel, stán-cist. stán-ceosel, es; m. Sand :-- Hí getimbrode hys hús ofer stánceosel, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 24 MS. A. Stáncislas glareas, Hpt. Gl. 449, 16. stán-cist, -cisten a chestnut-tree :-- Of ðane þorne on ðo stáncysten on holencumbe; of ðane stáncyste on blacmanne bergh, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 8, 22. v. cisten-, cyst-beám, stán-ceastel. stán-clif, es; n. A rocky cliff, a rock :-- Hé of stánclife burnan læ-acute;dde qui eduxit aquam de petra rupis, Ps. Th. 135, 17. Beorgas ðæ-acute;r ne muntas steápe ne stondaþ, ne stánclifu heáh hlifiaþ, Exon. Th. 199, 8; Ph. 22. Sume flugon æfter stánclifum, Elen. Kmbl. 269; El. 135. Stormas stánclifu beótan, Exon. Th. 307, 13; Seef. 23. Stáncleofu, Beo. Th. 5073; B. 2540. stán-clúd, es; m. A rock :-- Haec Caribdis án stánclúd on sæ-acute;, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Zup. 75, 7. Ðá áhéng se munuc áne lytle bellan on ðam stánclúde, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 5. God him (the Israelites) forgeaf wæter of heardum stánclúde, 264, 22: Homl. Skt. i. 6, 279. Stánclúd rupem, Ps. Lamb. 113, 8. Swelce hit sié ongemong miclum and monigum stánclúdum tóbrocen quasi per obviantia saxa frangatur, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 7. stán-cræftiga, an; m. A skilled worker in stone :-- Ðæt wæ-acute;ron .iiii. stáncræftigan ... and næ-acute;ron náne óðre him gelíce; hý gesénodon æ-acute;lce morgen heora íserngelóman, and ðonne næ-acute;ron hý ná tóbrocene, Shrn. 146, 13. stancrian to sprinkle :-- Ic stancrige pluvicino, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 26. Cf. stanc. stán-cropp, es; m. Stone-crop; sedum acre :-- Nim stáncroppes sæ-acute;d, Lchdm. iii. 72, 10. stán-crundel a tumulus of stones(?) :-- Tó ðam stáncrundle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 408, 33. stand, es; m. A stand, stay, pause, delay :-- Miððý stondas (stando, Lind.) monige wérun cum mora multa fieret, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 35. standan; p. stód, pl. stódon; pp. standen To stand. I. of attitude, (1) of persons :-- Ðonne gé standaþ eów tó gebiddenne, Mk. Skt. 11, 25. Stand ofer ðone man, Lchdm. ii. 104, 10. Stande on heáfde, 154, 2. Ða ðe beóþ mid hiora ágnum byrðennum ofðrycte, ðæt hié ne mágon standan, Past. 7; S. 50, 25. (2) of things :-- Segnas stódon the banners were raised, Cd. Th. 214, 7; Exod. 565. Hé ðæ-acute;r geseah swer standan there was an upright column, Blickl. Homl. 239, 21. II. of situation or position, (1) of persons :-- Ic stande beforan ðé uppan Oreb stáne, Ex. 17, 6. Ic niste, ðæt ðú stóde ongeán mé, Num. 22, 34. Æðelm self stód ðæ-acute;rinne mid, Chart. Th. 171, 8. Ðá stódan him twegen weras big, Blickl. Homl. 121, 23. Læ-acute;de hig tó ðære eardungstówe dura, ðæt hig standon ðæ-acute;r mid ðé, Num. 11, 16. Pharao mæ-acute;tte, ðæt hé stóde be ánre eá, Gen. 41, 1. Geseah hé deófol ðæ-acute;r unfeor standan, Blickl. Homl. 227, 24. (2) of things :-- Se port stent betuh Winedum and Seaxum and Anglum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 23. Se steorra ána stent, Met. 29, 16. Nis ðæt feor heonon, ðæt se mere standeþ, Beo. Th. 2729; B. 1362. Se tóð se ðe bí ðam standeþ, L. Ethb. 51; Th. i. 16, 4. Ða wíc ðe beforan inc stondeþ, Blickl. Homl. 77, 22. Sió burg stód bí ðære sæ-acute;, Past. 52; Swt. 409, 33. Ðá com genip and stód æt ðære dura, Ex. 33, 9. Him æt heortan stód ord, Byrht. Th. 136, 3; By. 145: Beo. Th. 5352; B. 2679. Gemearca hú ða tyrf æ-acute;r stódon, Lchdm. i. 398, 5. Ða stánas on ðæm mæ-acute;ran temple ... æ-acute;r hié mon tó ðæm stede brohte ðe hié on standan sceolde, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 15. (3) of time :-- Ðæt se dæg swíðe neáh stóde his forþlóre, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 16. II a. of situation or position in a figurative sense, denoting resistance, assistance, representation, degree, etc. :-- Stande ðæs cyreáð ofer .xx. peninga let his oath be valid in matters above xx pence, L. Ath. i. 15; Th. i. 204, 15. Stande ðæt spor for ðone foráð, iv. 2; Th. i. 222, 16. Gif hwá on leásre gewitnesse stande, and hé oferstæ-acute;led weorðe, ne stande his gewitnesse syþþan for áht, L. C. S. 37; Th. i. 398, 12. Hú hé sceal swerigean ðe mid óðre on gewitnesse standaþ (-eþ?), L. O. 8; Th. i. 180, 26: 6; Th. i. 180, 17. Æ-acute;lc man ðara ðe ðæ-acute;r mid stande, L. Ath. 1, 1; Th. i. 200, 3. Ðone wísdóm ðe on hálgum bócum stent, Homl. Th. i. 258, 14: L. Ath. v. 3; Th. i. 232, 9. On Gode standeþ mín hæ-acute;le, Ps. Th. 61, 7. Stande hit on his ágenan gewealde, Chart. Th. 329, 35. Se ðe unriht gestreón on his handa stóde, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 5. Wulfgeat wæs se forma man and Wulfmæ-acute;r is ðe óðer ðe hit nú on handa stant, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 260, 28. For ðare neóde, ðe ús nú on handa stent that we now have on our hands, Wulfst. 181, 25. Gyf neód on handa stande if the need present itself, L. Edg. H. 2; Th. i. 258, 7. Ðonne stent se hé on his naman stede and spelaþ hine, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 8, 15. Ða ðe stódon ongeán ús insurgentes in nos, Ps. Th. 43, 7. Ne manna getrýwða tó áhte ne standaþ, Wulfst. 82, 11. Godu ðe ðissum folce tó freme stondaþ, Exon. Th. 250, 7; Jul. 123. Swá hí ufor stondaþ ðonne ða óðre, Past. 52; Swt. 407, 21. Stond heó wið áttre, Lchdm. iii. 21: 36, 6. Se wið mongum stód, wuldres cempa, Exon. Th. 121, 26; Gú. 294. III. of condition :-- Heó grówende standeþ, Blickl. Homl. 197, 25: 109, 22. Be ðam cúþ standeþ ðæt hé fram deáþe gescylded wæs quem a morte constat esse servatum, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 27. Hé gearu standeþ, Ps. Th. 117, 2. Heó gewuldrad stondeþ, Blickl. Homl. 197, 10. Hé stent þeófscyldig, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 16. Ðæ-acute;r geworht stondaþ Adam and Eue, Cd. Th. 27, 16; Gen. 418. Ðus hit stód on ðám dagum mid Englum such was the condition ofthings among the English, L. Eth, vii. 3; Th. i. 330, 9. Stód bewrigen folde mid flóde, Cd. Th. 10, 14; Gen. 156. Ða ciricean giond eall Angelcynn stódon máðma and bóca gefyldæ, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 10. Hié móston stondan on frióum anwalde they might be in a condition of freedom, 52; Swt. 405, 28. IV. of constitution :-- Ic ongite ðæt sió sóþe gesæ-acute;lþ stent on gódra monna geearnunga and sió unsæ-acute;lþ stent on yfelra monna geearnungum video quae sit vel felicitas, vel miseria in ipsis proborum atque improborum meritis constituta, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 12. Seó gelaðung ðe stent on mæ-acute;denum and on cnapum, Homl. Th. ii. 566, 11. V. of occupation or action :-- Petrus stód on gebedum Peter was praying, Blickl. Homl. 181, 21. Gif mæssepreóst stande on leásre gewitnesse, L. Eth. ix. 27; Th. i. 346, 8: L. C. S. 37; Th. i. 398, 11. VI. to be fixed as a law or regulation :-- Grið lagu ðus stent the regulations are as follows, L. Eth. vii. 9; Th. i. 330, 22. Ne stent nán óðer lád, L. O. D. 2; Th. i. 354, 1. Geneátriht is mistlíc be ðam ðe on lande stænt, L. R. S. 2; Th. i. 432, 12. Hwílon stód ðæt ... at one time the law was that..., L. Ff.; Th. i. 226, 1: L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 288, 29. Ðæt his grið stande swá forð swá hit fyrmest stód on his yldrena dagum that the regulations be as full as ever they were, iii. 1; Th. i. 292, 3. Stande betwux burgum án lagu æt ládunge, L. C. S. 34; Th. i. 396, 22. VII. to remain undisturbed :-- Hit fela wintra siþþan on ðæm stód regnum Assyriorum diu inconcussa potentia stetit, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 60, 15. Stande þridda[u] dæ-acute;l ðære bóte inne let a third part of the fine remain unpaid, L. Alf. pol. 47; Th. i. 94, 6. Læ-acute;t standan neahterne, Lchdm. ii. 24, 21: 32, 11. Ða ðe unne ðæt ðeós geræ-acute;dnis stondon móte, Chart. Th. 168, 28. VIII. to stand still, cease to move, remain without motion, stop :-- Gedón ðæt se Hæ-acute;lend stent, se ðe æ-acute;r eode, Homl. Th. i. 156, 26. Hé clypode: 'Hæ-acute;lend, gemiltsa mín.' Ðá stód se Hæ-acute;lend, 152, 19. Hé férde ðurh his menniscnysse, and hé stód þurh ða godcundnysse, 156, 34. Hwæt stondaþ gé hér? Blickl. Homl. 123, 21. Ða eá stódon, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 8. IX. to reside, abide :-- Ða standendan munecas ðæ-acute;r consistentes ibi monachi, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 12. X. to continue, remain :-- Ðenden standeþ woruld, Cd. Th. 56, 21; Gen. 915. Stande hé on þeówete, L. Ath. v. 12, 2; Th. i. 242, 5. Ðes middangeard eów ne mæg ealneg standan, Past. 51; Swt. 395, 29. XI. to stand, not to fall, to be upheld :-- Ic getrymed fæste stande, Blickl. Homl. 225, 34. Seó godcunde meht staþolfæstlíce stondeþ, 19, 21. Hí on ðam geleáfan fæstlíce stódan, Bd. 2, 17; S. 520, 21. Ðæt dóm stande ðár þegenas sammæ-acute;le beón; gif hig sacan, stande ðæt hig .viii. secgaþ, L. Eth. iii. 13; Th. i. 298, 2-4. Hú mæg his ríce standan, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 26. Stondan, Blickl. Homl. 175, 15. XII. of direction (lit. and fig.) :-- Him stent ege of ðé timebunt te, Deut. 28, 10. Ðæ-acute;ron stent ðam bisceope eahta marca goldes eight marks are due to the bishop, Chart. Th. 595, 2. Swá micel ege stód deóflum fram eów the devils stood in such awe of you, Homl. Th. i. 64, 25: Ps. Th. 104, 33: Cd. Th. 249, 5; Dan. 525. Him stód stincende steám of ðam múðe, Homl. Th. i. 86, 13. Him of eágum stód leóht unfæger, Beo. Th. 1457; B. 726. Fýrleóma stód geond ðæt atole scræf, Cd. Th. 272, 32; Sat. 128. Ic wille ðat se freóls stonde intó ðat minstre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 219, 19. [Goth. standan: O. Sax. standan: O. Frs. standa: O. H. Ger. stantan: Icel. standa.] v. á-, æt-, ágén-, and-, be-, for-, fore-, ge-, of-, óþ-, tó-, under-, wiþ-, ymb-standan; án-standende.
STANDEND - STÁNIHT
standend, es; m. One who stands :-- Ðrífaldo stondendo ternos statores, Rtl. 193, 35. standendness. v. á-standendness. stán-fæt, es; n. A stone vessel :-- On stánfate gehíded, Wald. 62. Com wíf hæbbende stánfæt (alabastrum), Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 3. Miððý gebrocen wæs ðæt, stánfæt, Lind. 14, 3. [O. Sax. stén-fat.] stán-fáh; adj. Many-coloured with stones, epithet of a road, Beo. Th. 645; B. 320: Andr. Kmbl. 2473; An. 1238. stán-gaderung, e; f. A collection of stones, a wall :-- Stángaderunge maceriae, Ps. Spl. T. 61, 3. Cf. stán-lesung. stán-geat, es; n. An opening to pass through between stones :-- On stángeat; of stángeate, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 81, 16. stán-gedelf, es; n. A stone quarry :-- Tó ðan stángeðelfe; of ðam stángedelfe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 77, 23. Æt ðæm stángedelfe, 366, 18. On ðæt stángedelf, v. 304, 21: vi. 144, 9. stán-gefeall, es; n. A mass of fallen stones :-- Twá wíf áhýddon ðone lýchaman under myclum stángefealle, Shrn. 152, 4. stán-gefóg, es; n. A joining of stones in building :-- Ða ðe wyrcan cúðon stángefógum those that could work at putting stones together, Elen. Kmbl. 2039; El. 1021. v. gefóg-stán. stán-gella, -gilla, an; m. A stone-yeller, a bird whose cry is heard among the rocks (gellan is used of the cry of the hawk, Rä. 25, 3), a pelican :-- Stángella pellicanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 20. Gelíc geworden ic eom ðam stángillan (-gyllan, MS. C.: stánegellan, Ps. Surt.) wéstene similis factus sum pellicano solitudinis, Ps. Spl. T. 101, 7. stán-getimbre, es; n. A stone building :-- Stángetimbru moenia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 67. stán-geweorc, es; n. Working in stone, stone-work :-- Bæd hé ðæt hé him onsende sumne heáhcræftigan stángeweorces architectos sibi mitti petiit, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 1. On hire wurðmynte is áræ-acute;red mæ-acute;re cyrce mid wundorlícum stángeweorce, Homl. Th. i. 440, 18. Cf. stán-weorc. stán-gripe, es; m. A seizing of stones, stones seized :-- Ðeáh hé stán-greopum (-greótum, Kmbl.) worpod wæ-acute;re though he was stoned with the stones that they seized, Elen. Kmbl. 1645; El. 824. stán-hege, es; m. A stone fence, a wall :-- Tó hwý tówurpe ðú his stán-hege quid destruxisti maceriam ejus, Ps. Lamb. 79, 13. stán-hifete. v. stán-híwet. stán-hípe, an; f. A stone-heap :-- Andlang burhweges tó ðære stán-hýpan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 431, 10. stán-híwet, es; n. A stone-quarry :-- Stánhýwet lapidicina vel lapidicedum, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 17. Tó ðam stánhifete (-híwete?); of ðam stánhifete (-híwete?) tó ðam héðe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 60, 24. stán-hliþ, es; n. A rocky slope, a rock :-- Mín freónd siteþ under stán-hliðe, Exon. Th. 444, 16; Kl. 48. Bídaþ stánhleoþu streámgewinnes, 384, 11; Rä. 4, 26. Under stánhliðum, Cd. Th. 219, 28; Dan. 61. Stánhleoðum, Elen. Kmbl. 1302; El. 653. Ðás stánhleoþu stormas cnyssaþ, Exon. Th. 292, 18; Wand. 101. Se æðeling hét stormas restan ymb stánhleoðu, Andr. Kmbl. 3152; An. 1579. Æfter dúnscræfum ymb stánhleoðo, 2467; An. 1235. Ofereode æþelinga bearn steáp stánhliðo, stige nearwe, Beo. Th. 2822; B. 1409. stán-hof, es; n. A house of stone :-- Stánhofu stódan, Exon. Th. 478, 10; Ruin. 39. stán-hol, es; n. A hole in rocks :-- Hié (serpents and wild beasts) in stánholum hié selfe dígliaþ saxorum latebris occulta, Nar. 6, 1. Ðá flugon hié in ða wæter and hié ðæ-acute;r in ðám stánholum hýddon, 22, 13. [O. H. Ger. stein-hol spelunca.] stán-hrycg, es; m. A ridge of rock :-- Swilce betwux stánhricgum quasi inter Scyllam, Hpt. Gl. 529, 22. stán-hýwet. v. stán-híwet. stánig, stæ-acute;nig; adj. Stony, rocky :-- Of ðan hæ-acute;ðenan byrgelse on ðone stánigan beorh; of ðan stánigan beorge óð ða heáfda, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 454, 2-4. On ðone stánigan weg, vi. 186, 19. On stæ-acute;nig lond in petrosa ... on ða stánige lond supra petrosa, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 5, 20. Ðæ-acute;r synd swýðe scearpe wegas and stánige (stánihte, Laud. MS.), Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 32. Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on stánigum stówum, Lchdm. i. 102, 3. Stæ-acute;nigum, 212, 9 note: 216, 20 note: 256, 22. [O. H. Ger. steinag(-ig) saxosus, petrosus.] stániht, stæ-acute;niht, adj. Stony, rocky :-- Wæs seó eorþe tó ðæs heard and tó ðæs stánihte erat tellus durissima et saxosa, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 27. Tó ðære stánehtan dæne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 179, 24. On stánehtan ford, iii. 389, 1. On ðone stánihtan ford, 168, 31. On ðone stánihtan weg, 409, 11. On stæ-acute;nihtum stówum, Lchdm, i. 212, 9. Sume feóllon on stæ-acute;nihte alia ceciderunt in petrosa, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 5. [O. H. Ger. steinaht: Ger. steinicht.]
STÁNINCEL - STAÞOL-FÆST
stánincel, es; n. A little stone :-- Stáninclu lapillulos, Anglia xiii. 31, 86. stán-lesung, e; f. A gathering of stones, building with stones and without cement :-- Stánlesung lithologia (λιθoλoγ&epsilon-tonos;ω to gather stones; to build with stones and without cement), Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 5. Cf. stán-gaderung. stán-lim, es; m. Mortar :-- Stánlím cimentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 45. stán-merece, -merce parsley :-- Stánmerce sigsonte, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 36. [Prompt. Parv. stanmarche, herbe Macedonia, Alexandria.] stán-rocc, es; m. A high rock, a peak; an obelisk :-- Stánrocces obolisci (cf. obolisci, genus lapidis, 78, 17. Obolisci ðæs stánes, 82, 43), Wrt. Voc, ii. 62, 57. Stánrocca, torra scopulorum, Hpt. Gl. 449, 15. Stánrocca &l-bar; torra scopulorum, saxorum eminentium, 454, 47. Cf. scylf. stán-scealu, -scalu, e; f. Shale :-- Of Stúre on ða stánscale, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 378, 12. v. next word. stán-scilig; adj. Shaly, stony :-- Sum feóll ofer stánscyligean ... ofer ða stánscylian super petrosa, Mk. Skt. 4, 5, 16. v. preceding word. stán-scræf, es; n. A cave in the rocks :-- Sca Maria hine ácende on ánum holum stánscræfe, Shrn. 29, 28: 107, 28. Gongaþ on ðis stánscræf, and git ðæ-acute;r métaþ weal, se is mid ifige bewrigen, 139, 26. stán-scylf, es; m. A peak, rock :-- Stánscylfa scrupearum (scrupea, i. aspera saxa).... Of sandigum stánscilfum de arenosis sablonibus, Hpt. Gl. 449, 20, 25. stán-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A road made with stones, a paved road :-- Ðonne forð ðæt hit cymþ tó ðare stánstræ-acute;te; of ðare stánstræ-acute;te, Chart. Th. 525, 20. Cf. stán-weg. stán-stycce, es; n. A bit of stone :-- Stánsticcum crustis (frustis?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 61. stán-torr, es; m. I. a stone tower :-- Stántorr the tower of Babel, Cd. Th. 102, 14; Gen. 1700. II. a rock, crag, tor (cf. stánrocc,-scylf) :-- Ad locum qui stántor dicitur, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 104, 2. stán-wang, es; m. A stony plain :-- Stánwongas gróf, Exon. Th. 498, 24; Rä. 88, 6. stán-weall, es; m. A wall of stone :-- Stánweal[les] maceriae, muri, Hpt. Gl. 409, 77. Stánwealle (-walle, Ps. Surt.) maceriae, Ps. Spl. T. 61, 3. Ða hwíle ðe mon worhte ða burg mid stánwealle, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 27. Ðæt wæter (of the Red Sea) him stód swilce stánweallas bufan heora heáfdum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 27: Homl. Ass. 105, 104. Stánweallas tófeóllan, Shrn. 67, 19. stán-weg, es; m. A road made with stones :-- On ealdan stánwege; of stánwege, Cod. Dip. B. i. 417, 15. [O. Sax. stén-weg.] Cf. stán-stræ-acute;t. stán-weorc, es; n. Stone-work, stone-building :-- Hé worhte of seolfre æ-acute;nne heáhne stýpel on stánweorces gelícnysse, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 29. [O. Sax. stén-werk.] Cf. stán-geweorc. stán-weorþung, e; f. Worship of stones :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc forbeóde stánwurþunga, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, note 2. v. stán, II d, and Grmm. D. M. 611. stán-wurma, an; m. Colour got from a stone :-- Stánwurman vermiculo, tinctura, Hpt. Gl. 431, 34. stán-wyrht (?), e; f. A stone building :-- Stánwyrhte mationes (cf. scylfas maciones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 29), Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 55. stán-wyrhta, an; m. A stone-wright, worker in stone, a mason :-- Stánwyrhta latomi, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 16. Stánwyrhtan cementario, Hpt. Gl. 459, 38. From ðæ-acute;m stánwyrhtum a cimentario, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 40. stapa, an; m. One who steps. I. a name given to the grasshopper or locust :-- Stapan locuste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 20: 71, 62. v. gærsstapa. [O. H. Ger. houui-staffo locusta.] II. in cpds. án-, eard-, hæ-acute;þ-, hild-, mearc-, mór-stapa. stapol (-el, -ul), es; m. I. a post, pillar, column :-- Stapul batis (basis?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 49: patronus (in a list giving parts of a house), i. 26, 36. Stapole cione (κ&iota-tonos;ων a column, pillar), ii. 131, 41. Of ðam beorge on ðone stapol; of ðam stapole, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 14, 11: 378, 15. Tó ðam stæ-acute;nenan stapole; ðonne andlang ðæs weges óð ðone stæ-acute;nan stapol; of ðam stapole, 418, 28. Æt sténan steaple, Txts. 436, no. 25. Stapul æ-acute;renne, Andr. Kmbl. 2126; An. 1064. Æ-acute;lc riht cynestól stent on þrým stapelum, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 306, 31: Wulfst. 267, 9. Stánbogan stapulum fæste, Beo. Th. 5430; B. 2718. Hé hét stapulas ásettan erectis stipitibus, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 6. Sweras unlytle, stapulas, Andr. Kmbl. 2986; An. 1496. Staplas columbas (l. columnas), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 12. II. a step, threshold(?) :-- Hé tó healle gong, stód on stapole, geseah Grendles hond (the hand had been laid in the hall), Beo. Th. 1856; B. 926. [O. Frs. stapul (-el) a block: O. H. Ger. stafol (-el) basis: Icel. stöpull a pillar: Dan. stabel a boundary-stone, post.] v. stapola. stapol; adj. v. fore-stapol. stapola, an; m. A post, stock, piece of wood standing upright in the ground :-- Licge ðæt íren uppan ðám glédan ... lecge hit man syþþan uppan ðam stapelan (cf. stacan, l. 12), L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 28. stapol-weg, es; m. A road marked out by posts(?) :-- From túnweges ende ford be efise tó stapolwege ufeweardan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 281, 23. stappa, stapplian. v. stoppa, under-stapplian. stappel (?) a step. [O. H. Ger. staffalun passibus: Ger. staffel step, degree.] v. siþ-stap[p]el. stare-blind. v. stær-blind. starian; p. ode To stare, look fixedly, gaze (with on, tó) :-- Ðæt ic on ðone hafelan eágum starige, Beo. Th. 3567; B. 1781. Starie, 5585; B. 2796. Secga gehwylcum ðara ðe on swylc staraþ, 1997; B. 996: 2975; B. 1485. Wé on ðæt bearn foran breóstum stariaþ, Exon. Th. 21, 28; Cri. 341. Ðe gé hér on stariaþ, 33, 6; Cri. 521: 36, 3; Cri. 570. Him ðæt tácen wearð, ðæ-acute;r hé tó starude, Cd. Th. 260, 32; Dan. 718. Ðe hire an eágum starede, Beo. Th. 3875; B. 1935. Hí on mere staredon, 3211; B. 1603. On ða beorhtan gescæft ne mót ic æ-acute;fre má eágum starian, Cd. Th. 273, 22; Sat. 140: Judth. Thw. 24, 9; Jud. 179. Se earn mæg starian on ðære sunnan leóman, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 199. Hí stóden æt ðæra dura stariende on ðæt leóht, 3, 133. [Staryn wythe brode eyne patentibus oculis respicere, Prompt. Parv. 472. O. H. Ger. starén: Ger. starren: Icel. stara.] v. ge-starian. staþol (-el, -ul), es; m. I. a foundation (lit. or fig.) (cf. staddle the bottom of a hay-stack, E. D. S. Pub. Gloss. 15, 19) :-- Staþol fundamen, Wrt. Voc. ii, 152, 15. Se fruma and se staþol eallra góda ðe of him cumaþ, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 4. Biþ Drihten úre se trumesta staþol, Blickl. Homl. 13, 10. On ðissum cwydum is se staðol ealles geleáfan, L. E. I. 22; Th. ii. 418, 29: 29; Th. ii. 426, 1. Hié oft gebidon on lytlum staþole and on unwénlícum, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 192, 34. Wera gied sumes, þrymfæstne cwide and ðæs strangan staþol a glorious saying and the strong man's firm support, Exon. Th. 432, 12; Rä. 48, 5. Staðol fundum, Hpt. Gl. 488, 6. Dúna staðelas montium fundamenta, Deut. 32, 22. Eorðan staþelas, Ps. Th. 81, 5: 103, 6. Steaðelas, Ps. Surt. 17, 8: ii. p. 194, 9. Staðulas, Cd. Th. 207, 28; Exod. 473. Ða staþolas ðære cyrican, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 16. Hé ða staþelas gesette ðæs mynstres, 3, 23; S. 554, 28. On staþelnm healdan, Exon. Th. 312, 14; Seef. 109. I a. the lower, firmer part, base of a pillar, trunk of a tree :-- Se is stemn and staðol ealra góda and of ðæm cumaþ eall gód, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 2. Hit biþ unnyt ðæt mon hwelces yfles bógas snæ-acute;de, búton mon wille ða wyrtruman forceorfan ðæs staðoles, Past. 33; Swt. 222, 16. Gehér ðú marmanstán ... Læ-acute;t nú of ðínum staðole streámas weallan, Andr. Kmbl. 3004; An. 1505. Genim feówer tyrf on feówer healfa ðæs landes ... Nim ele etc., and dó háligwæter ðæ-acute;ron, and drýpe on ðone staðol ðara turfa (the lower side of the sods), Lchdm. i. 398, 11. I b. that on which a thing depends :-- Staðul cardo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 60. II. fixed condition, state, position :-- Hwylc se staþol is Angelcynnes ðeóde qui sit status gentis Anglorum, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 4. Ic wæs smeágende be ðære hæ-acute;lo úrra sáwla and be ðam staðole úres ríces, L. In. pref.; Th. i. 102, 8. Hé hit nyle up áræ-acute;ran tó ðam staðole fulfremedes weorces ad virtutis statum consuetudo non erigitur, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 16. Hiera geðohtes staðol cogitationis statum, Swt. 67, 17. Stede &l-bar; stalað (l. staðal) statum, stabilitatem, Hpt. Gl. 469, 12. Hé geþyld lufige and ne áwácige ná ne his staþel ne læ-acute;tende tram Gode búge, R. Ben. 27, 2. Sette heora staðol sceápum anlíce posuit sicut oves familias, Ps. Th. 106, 40. III. a fixed position, station, place, site :-- Staþol wæs wyrta wlitetorhtra (the plain) was the site of beauteous plants, Exon. Th. 484, 4; Rä. 72, 2. Be ðære stówe staðole secundum positionem loci, R. Ben. 59, 1. Staðele, 88, 4. Se wyrtruma stille wæs on staðole, Cd. Th. 252, 21; Dan. 582: 251, 9; Dan. 561. Wé stódon on staðole, Rood Kmbl. 141; Kr. 71. Æsc byþ stíð staðule, stede rihte hylt, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 25; Rún. 26. Ic sceal bordes on ende staþol weardian (keep my station; cf. Wulches cunnes þinges under þissen stane staðel habbeoð inumen (under þis ston uonieþ, 2nd MSS.), Laym. 15911), sto[n]dan fæste, Exon. Th. 496, 19; Rä. 85, 17. Hé ús sealde mid englum éce staþelas, 41, 26; Cri. 661. Ðú álæ-acute;tan scealt læ-acute;ne staþelas, eard and éþel, Dóm. L. 30, 58. IV. the firmament, the heavens :-- Wearð ætýwed steorra on staðole, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 24; Edg. 50. [O. H. Ger. stadal scuria, horreum: Ger. stadel: Icel. stöðull a milking shed.] v. burh-, éðel-, frum-, mód-, wésten-staþol. staþol-æ-acute;ht, e; f. An estate, landed possession, Exon. Th. 353, 33; Reim. 22. staþol-fæst; adj. Steadfast, stable, firm; stabilis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 55, 3. I. in a physical sense :-- On ðam feórþan mónþe hé (the foetus) biþ on limum staþolfæst, Lchdm. iii. 146, 11. Staðolfæst stán (glosses Petrus), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 18. Beðearf seó sáwel staðolfæstre brycge ofer ðone glideran weg hellewítes, Wulfst. 239, 14. Staleðfæste (l. staðel-) tremmincge firmo fulcimento, Hpt. Gl. 439, 63. II. stationary, keeping in one place :-- Staþolfæst ne mæg gewunian in gebedstówe, Exon. Th. 265, 1; Jul. 374. Faraþ hý geond missenlíce þeóda, néfre staþolfeste, næ-acute;fre wuniende, náhwár sittende, R. Ben. 135, 23. III. firm in a moral sense, unwavering, unyielding, constant :-- God is ána staþolfæst wealdend, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 24: Andr. Kmbl. 241; An. 121. Staðulfæst, 2673; An. 1338. Swíðe geþungen on his ðeáwum and staðolfæst on his wordum not to be moved from what he had said, Blickl. Homl. 217, 7. Staðolfæst on hire heortan wið deófies costnungum, Wulfst. 237, 12. Beó strang and staðulfæst confortare et esto robustus Deut. 31, 7. Ic eów friðe healde strengðu staþolfæstre, Exon. Th. 31, 3; Cri. 490. Mid steaðulfestum aldum cum stabilito sene, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 194, 27. Sele mé staðolfæste heortan, Anglia xi. 114, 71. Staðolfæstne geðoht, Salm. Kmbl. 478; Sal. 239. 70 manna of folces ealdrum ðe ðú wite ðæt sín staðulfæste and láreówas, Num. 11, 16. Onginnaþ esnlíce and beóþ staðulfæste viriliter agite et confortamini, Deut. 31, 6. v. un-, under-staþolfæst.
STAÞOLFÆSTAN - STEÁP
staþolfæstan. v. ge-staþolfæstan. staþolfæst-lic; adj. Steadfast,firm :-- Mé sum staþolfæstlíc smyltnyss tó becom, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 551. staþolfæstlice; adv. I. in a physical sense, firmly :-- On ðam eahtoþan mónþe hé (the foetus) biþ eall staþolfæstlíce geseted, Lchdm. iii. 146, 19. II. steadfastly, constantly, firmly :-- Seó godcunde meht á staþolfæstlíce stondeþ, Blickl. Homl. 19, 21. Symble in Godes lofe wé sceolon staþolfæstlíce gewunigan, L. E. I. 42; Th. ii. 438, 32. Ðæt ðiós úre sylene staðolfæstlíce ðurhwunian móte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 186, 12. staþolfæstness, e; f. Steadfastness, stability :-- Staðolfæstnys stabilitas, R. Ben. Interl. 23, 3: Ps. Lamb. 103, 5: firmamentum, 18, 2: status, Rtl. 108, 38. Steaðulfestnisse stabilitatem, Ps. Surt. 103, 5. v. ge-, un-staþolfæstness. staþolfæstnian. v. ge-staþolfæstnian. staþolfæstnung, e; f. A foundation :-- Tó staðolfæstnunga ad fundamentum, Ps. Lamb. 136, 7. staþolian; p. ode. I. to establish, found, settle, fix :-- Ic tó ánum ðé mód staðolige to thee alone do I keep my mind constant, Andr. Kmbl. 164; An. 82. Staþelige, Exon. Th. 255. 30; Jul. 222. Ðú in God getreówdes ic in mínne fæder hyht staþelie thou didst trust in God, I found my hope on my father, 268, 25; Jul. 437. Ic ðý fæstlícor ferhð staðelige, hyht untweóndne, on Crist, Elen. Kmbl. 1591; El. 797. Ðe ðæs húses hróf staðeliaþ qui aedificant domum, Ps. Th. 126, 1. Ic on heofonum hám staðelode, Cd. Th. 281, 23; Sat. 276. Staðelodest fundasti, Ps. Spl. 101, 26: 103, 6, 9. Se steaðelade eorðan ofer steaðulfestnisse his. Ps. Surt. 103, 5. Hé woruld staþelode, Exon. Th. 206, 22; Ph. 130. Ðæ-acute;r hé hungrium hám staðelude collocavit illic esurientes, Ps. Th. 106, 35. Ðá hé æt Róme Cristes cyricean staþelode fundata Romae ecclesia Christi, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 13. Se wealdend ðe ðæt weorc staðolade, Andr. Kmbl. 1598; An. 800: Met. 29, 87. Ðá heó in helle hám staðeledon, Cd. Th. 266, 21; Sat. 25. Staðelodon, 286, 1; Sat. 345. Staðola ðú ða óðra on hira hámon, Gen. 48, 6. Geleáfan fæste staðelian on úrum heortum, Blickl. Homl. 111, 4. Staþelign, 115, 1. II. to make steadfast, confirm, endow with steadfastness :-- Ne míð ðú for menigo, ah ðínne módsefan staðola wið strangum ... herd hyge ðínne, heortan staðola, Andr. Kmbl. 2419-2428; An. 1212-1215. Staþelige man and strangie hí georne, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 3. Se hálga ongan hyge staðolian, Elen. Kmbl. 2186; El. 1094. Mód staþelian geleáfan, Exon. Th. 168, 26; Gú. 1083: 264, 15; Jul. 364. Úre heortan rihtan and staðelion. Wulfst. 253, 18. v. ge-, gegrund-staðolian (-elian). staþoliend, es; m. A founder; fundator, Ps. Lamb. 47, 2. staþolness. v. mód-staþolness. staþolung, e; f. Founding, foundation, settling :-- Steaðelinge plantationis, Ps. Surt. 143, 12. Tó staþolungæ ad fundamentum, Ps. Spl. T. 136, 10. Staleðunga (l. staðelunga) fundamina, Hpt. Gl. 502, 71. staþol-wang, es; m. A plain to establish one's self in. v. staþol. III :-- Læ-acute;teþ hió ða wlitigan wyrtum fæste stille stondan on staþolwonge (in the field they occupy), Exon. Th. 417, 4; Rä. 35, 8. Teón wé of ðisse stówe and unc staþolwangas (places where we may establish ourselves) sécan, Cd. Th. 114, 31; Gen. 1912. stealc; adj. Steep :-- Bídaþ stille stealc stánhleoþu streámgewinnes; Exon. Th. 384, 11; Rä. 4, 26. On stealc hleoþa, 382, 6; Rä. 3, 7. Stealc hliþo stígan, 498, 17; Rä. 88, 3. stealcian, v. be-stealcian, and next word. stealcung, e; f. Stalking (cf. deer-stalking), cautious walking :-- On sumere nihte hlosnode sum óðer munuc his færeldes and mid sleaccre stealcunge his fótswaðum filigde, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 6. [Cf. stalkyn or gon softe serpo, Prompt. Parv. 472. Though I wolde stalke and crepe, Gow. ii. 351, 18. With dredful fot than stalketh Palamon ... in that grove he wolde him hyde, Chauc. Kn. T. 621.] -steald. v. ge-, hæg-, hago-steald. stealdan; p. steóld To possess :-- Ic staðolæ-acute;htum steóld, Exon. Th. 353, 33; Reim. 22. [Goth. ga-staldan to possess, gain.] steall, es; m. I. a standing position :-- Setl gedafenaþ déman, and steall fylstendum ... Stephanus hine (Christ) geseah standende, forðan ðe hé wæs his gefylsta, Homl. Th. i. 48, 29. Syle hát drincan in stalle stonde góde hwíle give him the medicine hot to drink in a standing position; let him stand a good while, Lchdm. iii. 28, 5. II. the way matters stand, position of affairs, state, condition :-- Se steall cyricean status ecclesiae, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 10. On fræ-acute;cenesse heora stealles in periculum sui status, 4, 25; S. 601, 18. Be ðisses biscopes lífes stealle de cujus statu vitae, 5, 19; S. 637, 2. Be ðam stalle cyrican, 3, 19, S. 561, 7. On ðone æ-acute;rran steall priscum in statum, 5, 20; S. 642, 10: 5, 24; S. 646, 38. Ðone stal ðæs ríces regni statum, 4, 26; S. 603, 8. III. position, place :-- Horsa steal carceres (the starting-place in the circus), scridwísa auriga, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 37. On bræ-acute;do his stealles latitudine sui status, Bd, 1, 1; S. 474, 29. Ðæt se sý furþor forlæ-acute;ten on stealle and on setle (cf. on stele and on setle, 13, 1), se ðe furðor on geearnunge sý, R. Ben. 12, 19. Stande hé ealra ýtemest, oðþe on ðam stede ðe se abbod swá gémeleásum monnum tó stealle on sundrum betæ-acute;ht hæfþ ultimus omnium stet aut in loco quem talibus negligentibus seorsum constituerit abbas, 68, 11. Ðæt hí næ-acute;fre ne beón on stede ne on stealle, ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;fre undón worðe ðæt úre forgengles geúðen, Chart. Th. 348, 30. IV. place, stead :-- Brihtwald gehálgode Tobian on his steall, Chr. 693; Erl. 43, 19. Steal. 780; Erl. 57, 1: 803; Erl. 61, 23. Stall, 779; Erl. 55, 38. Stal, 678; Erl. 41, 7: 727; Erl. 47, 2: 796; Erl. 59, 39. V. a place for cattle, a stall :-- Stal stabulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 11. Steal, i. 15, 23. Ðæra tamra nýtena steall, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 9. VI. a place for catching fish :-- Lét ða netto on stællo laxa retia in capturam (captura locus piscosus, ubi capiuntur pisces), Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 4. (Cf stell, a deep pool, in a river, where nets for catching salmon are placed, Jamieson.) [O. Frs. stall standing; place; stall: O. H. Ger. stall stabulum, caula, praesepe; locus, statio, status: Icel. stallr a stall; shelf on which another thing is placed.] v. æt-, bód-, burg-, fore-, ge-, geard-, hege-, mylen-, ofer-, on-, scip-, treów-, wæter-, weal-, weard-, weofod-, weoh-, wíc-, wíg-, wið-, wiðer-steall (-steal); fæst-steall; adj. Cf. stæl, stede. stealla, an; m. A crab(?) :-- Stalla cancer (carcer? cf. steall, III), Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 30. -stealla. v. ge-, ofer-stealla. steallere, stallere; es; m. A marshall. [The word occurs only in late documents; the passages given belong to Edward the Confessor's reign] :-- On Esgéres stealres and on Roulfes steallres and on Lifinges steallres gewitnesse, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 291, 13-14. Esgár stallere and Roberd stallere, 191, 11-12: 221, 13: Chr. 1047; Erl. 171, 31. [Icel. stallari.] steallet. v. án-steallet. steallian to take place. v. forþ-steallian. steám, stém, stiém, es; m. I. steam, hot exhalation, hot breath :-- Him (Herod) stód stincende steám of ðam múðe, Homl. Th. i. 86, 14. Forlæ-acute;t wynsumne réc ástígan ... Ðá of ðære stówe steám up árás swylce réc, Elen. Kmbl. 1603; El. 803. Stenc út cymeþ of ðam wongstede, wynsumra steám swæcca gehwylcum, Exon. Th. 358, 14; Pa. 45. Man píntreów bærne tó glédum ... wende his neb tó and onfó ðam stéme (the heat proceeding from the embers), Lchdm. ii. 284, 16. Of hómena æþme and stiéme cymþ eágna mist, 26, 26. Fleó ða mettas ða ðe him stiém on innan wyrcen, 226, 10. II. that which emits hot vapour, blood :-- Forléton mé standan steáme bedrifenne they left me (the cross) standing bespattered with blood, Rood Kmbl. 123; Kr. 62. [A stem als it were a sunnebem, Havel. 591. Steem or lowe of fyre flamma, steem of hothe lycure vapor, Prompt. Parv. 473.] steáp, es; m. A stoup, drinking vessel, cup, flagon :-- Steáp ciatum, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 78: ii. 17, 28. Micel steáp ful, Lchdm. ii. 294, 19. Se wínes steáp fægere gefylled is calix vini meri plenus est, Ps. Th. 74, 7. Steápes poculi, Hpt. Gl. 450, 6. Nalles wín druncon scír of steápe, Met. 8, 21. Dó steáp fulne wínes tó wóse. Lchdm. ii. 18, 4. Gif man óðrum steóp ásette ðæ-acute;r mæn drincen ágelde vi. scill. ðam ðe man ðone steáp áset if a man remove(?) a cup from another where men are drinking, let. vi. s. be paid to the man from whom the cup was taken, L. H. E. 12; Th. i. 32, 8-10. Steápas fialas, Wrt. Voc, ii. 149, 4. [A stope hec cupa, Wrt. Voc. 235, 16. O. H. Ger. stouf calix, cyathus: Icel. staup; n. a cup, beaker.] steáp; adj. I. lofty, high, towering, of buildings, hills, etc. :-- Se streám ætstód swá steáp swá munt the stream (Jordan) stood as high as a hill, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 23. Wág steáp gedreás, Exon. Th. 476, 22; Ruin. 11. Seó steápe burh on Sennar stód, Cd. Th. 102, 15; Gen. 1700. Fýr steápes and geápes swógende forswealh eall fire everything lofty and spacious devoured roaring, Cd. Th. 154, 16; Gen. 2556. On ðisum steápum munte, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 9. Worhton mid stánum ánne steápne beorh him ofer congregaverunt super eum acervum magnum lapidum, Jos. 7, 26. Steápne hróf, Beo. Th. 1857; B. 926. Þurh steápne beorg stræ-acute;te wyrcan, Exon. Th. 397, 11; Rä. 16, 18. Steápe dúne, Cd. Th. 172, 33; Gen. 2853. Steápe stánbyrig, 133, 17; Gen. 2212. Weallas steápe, Exon. Th. 383, 13; Rä. 4, 10. Beorgas ðæ-acute;r ne muntas steápe ne stondeþ, 199, 7; Ph. 22: Beo. Th. 450; B. 222: Andr. Kmbl. 1680; An. 842. I a. of smaller objects :-- Heard and steáp (the pillar into which Lot's wife was turned), Cd. Th. 155, 8; Gen. 2569. Wið steápne rond by the tall shield, Beo. Th. 5126; B. 2566. Ic hæbbe hneccan steápne, Exon. Th. 490, 1; Rä. 79, 4. Bollan steápe tall flagons, Judth. Thw. 142, 6; Jud. 17. Hí habbaþ on heáfde helmas steápe (cf. O. Frs. with thene stápa helm. Icel. steypðir hjálmar), Wulfst. 200, 12. I b. of fire, mounting high (see also I c) :-- Hit ðurh hróf wadeþ, bærneþ boldgetimbru, seomaþ steáp and geáp, Salm. Kmbl. 827; Sal. 413. I c. standing out, or up, prominent [or bright? In later English steap applied to the eyes or to gems seems to have this meaning. 'Twa ehnen steappre þene steorren an þene &yogh;imstanes' Marh 9, 4. In the note on this passage Cockayne gives other instances of this use, e.g. Schinende and schenre þen eni &yogh;imstanes, steapre þen is steorre. In Chaucer's line, Prol. 201, the meaning might be prominent. In the passage quoted below from Ælfric the Latin from which the description is taken has oculi grandes.] Gim sceal on hringe standan steáp and geáp, Menol. Fox 505; Gn. C. 23. Se steápa gim, Salm. Kmbl. 570; Sal. 284. Hé hæfþ steápe eágan, Homl. Th. i. 456, 17. II. lofty, high, placed high :-- Óð ða steápan heofenan to high heaven, Homl. Th. i. 3, 500. [Þer wes moni steap (bold, 2nd MS.) mon, Laym. 1532. An lawe swiþe stæp and heh, Orm. 11379. O. Frs. stáp. v. I a above.] v. heaðu-, weall-steáp; stípel, stípan.
STEÁPAN - STEFN
steápan. v. á-steápan, stípan. stearc; adj. I. stiff, rigid, not soft, not bending :-- Is seó eággebyrd stearc and hiwe stáne gelícast, Exon. Th. 219, 4; Ph. 302. Hláf and stán, streac and hnesce, Elen. Kmbl. 1226; El. 615. Stánas and ðæt starce ísen, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 29. Beátan mid stearcum stengum, Homl. Th. i. 428, 6. I a fig. unyielding, stiff-necked, obstinate :-- Heó wæ-acute;ron stearce, stáne heardran, Elen. Kmbl. 1126; El. 565. II. hard, rough, strong, of wind or weather :-- Stearc winter aspera hyems, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 17. Se stearca wind norþan-eástan, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 18. Se stearca storm, Met. 6, 11. Stearc storma gelác, 26, 29. Þurh ðone stearcan wind norþan and eástan, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 5. Stearce stormas, 23; Fox 78, 27. Gescyrped mid rinde wið ða stearcan stormas, 150, 8. III. rough, attended with hardship, hard, of living, discipline, etc. :-- Hé ða stíðnyssa his stearcan bigleofan betwux læ-acute;wedum folce geheóld, Homl. Th. ii. 148, 31. Se ðe mec læ-acute;reþ from ðé on stearcne weg, Exon. Th. 259, 14; Jul. 282. Hé hé mihte swá stearce forhæfednysse (rigid abstinence) healdan, Homl. Th. ii. 354, 23. IV. stern, severe :-- Hé (William) wæs milde ðám gódum mannum and ofer eall gemett stearc ðám mannum ðe wiðcwæ-acute;don his willan ... Hé wæs swýðe stearc man swá ðæt man ne dorste nán þing ongeán his willan dón, Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 17, 32: Erl. 222, 21. Hé ða heardheortan ðeóde niid stearcre ðreále and stíðre myngunge tó lífes wege gebígde, Homl. Th. i. 362, 34. V. strong, impetuous, violent, vehement, (a) lit. :-- Hé of stánclife stearce burnan læ-acute;dde, Ps. Th. 135, 17. (b) fig. v. stearc-heard :-- Nán stefn búton stearc and heard wóp for wóhdæ-acute;dum, Wulfst. 139, 3. [O. Sax. stark: O. Frs. sterk. O. H. Ger. starc, starah fortis, validus: Icel. sterkr strong.] stearc-ferhþ; adj. Of harsh or stern soul :-- Hí stearcferþe cwellan þohtun, Exon. Th. 280, 29; Jul. 636. stearc-heard; adj. Violent, unrestrained :-- Stearcheard wóp durus fletus, Dóm. L. 200. v. stearc, V b. stearc-heort; adj. Stout-hearted :-- Stearcheort (the fire-drake), Beo. Th. 4566; B. 2288: (Beowulf), 5097; B. 2552. [Cf. O. Sax. starkmód valiant.] stearcian; p. ode To grow stiff or hard :-- Stearcode riget, durescit, Germ. 402, 56. [His skyn shall starken, Rel. Ant. i. 65, 3. O. H. Ger. starcén solidari.] stearclice; adv. Strongly, vigorously, vehemently, fiercely :-- Ðá gewende se here tó Lundene and ða buruh útan embsæt and hyre stearclíce (cf stranglíce, MS. E.) on feaht æ-acute;gðer ge be wætere ge be lande made a vigorous assault upon it by land and water, Chr. 1016; Erl. 156, 32. stearn, es; m. Some kind of bird. [Starn is a name for the starling in the Shetland Isles; the same bird is called a starnel in Northants. v. E. D. S. Pub., Bird Names, p. 73. Starn is used in Norfolk for the common tern: and stern is a name for the black tern, ib. pp. 202, 204] :-- Stearn, stearno, stern beacita (according to Migne beacita is a woodcock or snipe), Txts. 45, 284. Stearn, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 3: ii. 11, 1: beatica, i. 62, 32: beacita vel sturnus, 29, 6: fida ii. 108, 52. Stern, 35, 28. Stern avis qui dicitur gavia, Txts. 108, 1116. Stærn stronus ( = sturnus), Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 39. Him stearn (the tern) oncwæð ísigfeþera, Exon. Th. 307, 14; Seef. 23. steartlian; p. ede To kick with the foot, stumble :-- Ðæt ðú ne spear[n]last &l-bar; steartlest, stærtlige ut non calcitres, Hpt. Gl. 464, 1. [In later English startle is used of quick movement :-- A courser, startling as the fyr, Chauc. Leg. G. W. 1204. Thou&yogh; ne havest frend that ne wolde fle, come thou&yogh; stertlinde in the strete, Mapes 335, 24. See also Halliwell's Dict. stertle.] steb. v. stybb. stéda, an; m. A stallion, an entire horse; the word is also used of a camel :-- Hors equus, stéda emisarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 55: misarius, 56, 39: i. 287, 40. Stéda faussarius, hengst canterius, 23, 9. Hé hleóp on ðæs cyninges stédan ascendens emissarium regis, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 9: Chart. Th. 501, 12. Ne hét Crist him tó læ-acute;dan módigne stédan, Homl. Th. i. 210, 14: Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 97. Ðonne læ-acute;daþ hý mid him olfenda myran mid hyra folan and stédan ... ða stédan hý forlæ-acute;taþ ... ða æmettan ymbe ða stédan ábisgode beóþ tollent camelos masculos et feminas illas quae habent foetas ... masculi remanent ... formicae masculos comedunt, Nar. 35, l0-15. stede, es; m. I. a place, spot, locality :-- Mid wæter ymbtyrnd stede circumlutus locus, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 15. Se stede ys hálig ðe ðú on stenst locus, in quo stas, sanctus est, Jos. 5, 16. Ðes ænga stede (Hell), Cd. Th. 23, 9; Gen. 356. Hí cóman tó Brytene on ðam stede Heopwines fleót, Chr. 449; Erl. 13, 4. In ðone stede ðe is gecueden Cerdices óra, 495; Erl. 14, 10. Ðone stede healdan, Byrht. Th. 132, 21; By. 19. Tó hwí hremþ hit ðisne stede (quid terram occupat? Lk. 13, 7), Homl. Th. ii. 408, 5. Eode on woestigum styd (steyde, Rush.) abiit in desertum locum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 35. Stydd, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 1. Hí sæ-acute;ton tú winter on ðám twám stedum, Chr. 887; Erl. 84, 33. II. of fixed position, a place which a person or thing occupies, an appointed place, station, site :-- Hú neara ðære eorþan stede is arctum terrarum situm, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 23. Ðæs fýres ágen stede is ofer eallum woruldgesceaftum gesewenlícum, 33, 4; Fox 130, 16. Heáfudponnes styd calvariae locus, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 33. Æ-acute;r mon ða stánas tó ðæm stede brohte ðe hié on standan scoldon, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 15. Of hiora stede styrede, Met. 7, 25. On his ágenum stede, Ps. Th. 102, 21. Ne stande hé on his stede and endebyrdnesse, ac stande hé ealra ýtemest, R. Ben. 68, 10. Sig him geþafod, ðæt hé stede æfter ðam abbode healde, 106, 2. Æsc stede rihte hylt, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 26; Rún. 26. Næfþ náðer ne sæ-acute; ne eá næ-acute;nne stede búton on eorðan, Lchdm. iii. 256, 2. Gecerr suord ðín in styd his, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 52. II a. place, standing, position, status :-- Ðes dæ-acute;l (the participle) næfþ nán angin ne næ-acute;nne stede of him sylfum, ac byþ of worde ácenned and becymþ syþþan tó his ágenre geþingðe, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Zup. 244, 17. II b. place, sphere of action :-- Gif ealle men on worulde ríce wæ-acute;ron, ðonne næfde seó mildheortnys næ-acute;nne stede, Wulfst. 287, 9. III. of position in the case of a moving body :-- Ne stira ðú, sunne, of ðam stede furðor ongeán Gabaon ... Ðá stód seó sunne on ðam stede, Jos. 10, 12, 13. IV. standing as opposed to moving, stopping, standing still. v. sunn-stede :-- Hwæt is ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes stede oððe hwæt is his fær? Homl. Th. i. 156, 33. IV a. fig. stability, unchanging condition, fixity :-- Nán stede nis úres líchaman; cildhád gewít tó cnihtháde and cnihthád tó geðungenum wæstme, 490, 2. Stede &l-bar; staþal statum, stabilitatem, Hpt. Gl. 469, 12. IV b. state, condition :-- Stede status, Wülck. 254, 31. On stede statu, Hpt. Gl. 458, 10. Swá hwæt swá stede (statum) módes áhwyrfþ, Scint. 106, 7. IV c. as a technical medical term strangury :-- Wið stede and wið blæ-acute;ddran sáre, Lchdm. i. 360, 4: 338, 3. [Goth. staþs: O. Sax. stedi: O. Frs. sted, stid, steith: O. H. Ger. stat; f. locus: Icel. staðr.] v. æsc-, æ-acute;l-, bæþ-, beorg-, burg-, camp-, deáþ-, ealh-, eard-, eolh-, eorþ-, folc-, gemót-, gener-, gléd-, heáfod-, heáh-, hleóðor-, hús-, land-, mearc-, meðel-, mylen-, sunn-, þing-, wang-, wíc-stede; cf, steall. stede-fæst; adj. Steadfast, constant, holding one's ground :-- Wíslíc wærscipe and steðefæst (styde-, MS. G.) módstaðol biþ witena gehwilcum weorðlícre micle, ðonne hé his wísan for æ-acute;nigum þingum fágige tó swiðe, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 38. Stódon stædefæste they stood unyielding, Byrht. Th. 135, 33; By. 127. Ne þurfon mé stedefæste hæleð wordum ætwítan, 139, 5; By. 249. [Icel. stað-fastr.] stedefæstness, e; f. Steadfastness, constancy :-- Stydfæstnise constantiae, Rtl. 50, 4. stedefulness. v. on-stedefulness. stede-heard; adj. Of enduring hardness(?), very hard :-- Stræ-acute;las stedehearde, Judth. Thw. 24, 34; Jud. 223. stede-leás; adj. Without stability, unsteady, without power to retain one's place :-- Ðonne biþ hé ðam men gelíc, ðe áræ-acute;rþ sume heáge hlæ-acute;ddre and stíhþ be ðære hlæ-acute;ddre stapum, óð ðæt hé tó ðæm ænde becume, and wylle ðonne git stígan ufor; ástíhþ ðonne búton stapum, óð ðæt hé stedeleás fylþ, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 24. Stedeleáse steorran hreósaþ, Dóm. L. 107. [Icel. stað-lauss unsteady.] stede-wang, es; m. A plain, open place :-- On ðam stedewange, Elen. Kmbl. 2040; El. 1021: 1346; El. 675: Andr. Kmbl. 1548; An. 775. Stedewangas, 667; An. 334. Æfter stedewonga stówum, Exon. Th. 154, 23; Gú. 847. stede-wist, e; f. Stability, steadiness, constancy :-- Stedewist subsistentia, perseverantia, Hpt. Gl. 530, 4. stedig; adj. Sterile, barren :-- Se ðe eardian déþ stedigne qui habitare facit sterilem, Ps. Lamb. 112, 9. Næ-acute;ron ðíne heorda stedige (steriles), Gen. 31, 38. Cf.(?) stede, IV c, and see next word. stedigness, e; f. Sterility, barrenness :-- Stedignysse sáwle mínre sterilitatem animae meae, Ps. Spl. 34, 14. steding-line, an; f. A rope that supports a mast, a stay :-- Stedinglíne opisfera, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 61. S[t]edinglíne, 57, 2. stefn, stemn, es; m. I. a stem of a tree :-- Hwæt wénst ðú for hwí æ-acute;lc sæ-acute;d grówe innon ða eorþan and tó wyrtrumum weorþe on ðære eorþan, búton for ðý ðe hí tiohhiaþ ðæt se stemn and se helm móte ðý fæstor standon ... Eal se dæ-acute;l, se ðe ðæs treówes on twelf mónþum geweaxeþ, hé onginþ of ðám wyrtrumum and swá upweardes gréwþ óþ ðone stemn, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 31-150, 2. Ic (the cross) wæs áheáwen holtes on ende, ástyred of stefne (swefne, Kemble) mínum, Rood Kmbl. 59; Kr. 30. Beám yldo ábreóteþ and bebriceþ telgum, ástyreþ stefn on síðe, áfylleþ hine on foldan, Salm. Kmbl. 594; Sal. 296. I a. fig. :-- God is se stemn and staðol ealra góda, Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 2. Se ðorn ðære gítsunga ne wyrð forsearod on ðæem helme gif se wyrttruma ne biþ færcorfen oððe forbærned æt ðæm stemne si radix culpae non exuritur, nunquam per ramos avaritiae spina siccatur, Past. 45, 3; Swt. 341, 11. I b. a stem, stock, race. v. leód-, þeód-stefn. II. prow or stern of a vessel :-- Se æftera stemn puppis, Wrt. Voc, i. 63, 37. Tó lides stefne, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 34. Of nacan stefne, Andr. Kmbl. 582; An. 291. Beornas on stefn stigon, Beo. Th. 429; B. 212. [O. Sax. stamn (of a vessel): O. Frs. stevne: O. H. Ger. stamm stips, truncus, caudex: Icel. stafn, stamn prow or stern of a vessel.] v. forþ-, frum-, steór-stefn; stefna, and next word.
-STEFN - STÉNAN
-stefn, -stæfn; adj. v. brond-, heáh-stefn (-stæfn). stefn, stemn, es; m. I. a turn, time :-- Ðá besæt sió fierd hié (the Danes) ðæ-acute;r ða hwíle ðe hié ðær lengest mete hæfdon, ac hié hæfdon heora stemn gesetenne the English force had sat out its turn of service, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 31. But the word occurs mostly in phrases :-- Ðá Noe ongan níwan stefne (anew, a second time) hám staðelian, Cd. Th. 94, 2; Gen. 1555: Beo. Th. 5181; B. 2594. Eft ... niówan stefne, 3582; B. 1789: Andr. Kmbl. 2607; An. 1305: Cd. Th. 113, 12; Gen. 1886. Hé hine Cyriacus syððan nemde níwan stefne he afterwards named him afresh Cyriacus, Elen. Kmbl. 2119; El. 1061. Emb stemn uicissim, Germ. 388, 77. Emb stem, Scint. 140, 17. II. a body of persons who take their turn at any work (v. fird-stemn), the English military force(?) :-- On stemnes peð (cf. here-paþ), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 121, 33. v. stefnan, stefning. stefn, stæfn, stemn, e; f. I. a voice, sound uttered by the mouth (lit. or fig.) :-- Stemn is geslagen lyft gefrédendlíc on hlyste ... Æ-acute;lc stemn byþ geworden of ðæs múðes clypunge and of ðære lyfte cnyssunge; se múð drífþ út ða clypungee, and seó lyft byþ geslagen mid ðære clypunge and gewyrð tó stemne. Æ-acute;lc stemn is oððe andgytfullíc oððe gemenged; andgytfullíc stemn is, ðe mid andgyte biþ geclypod...; gemenged stemn is, ðe biþ bútan andgyte, swylc swá is hrýðera gehlów and horsa hnæ-acute;gung, hunda gebeorc, treówa brastlung et cetera, Ælfc. Gr. 1; Zup. 4, 5-16. Stebn vox, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 18. Stefn of heofenum ðus cwæð, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 17: Mk. Skt. 1, 11. Seó árleáse helwarena stefn wæs gehýred and heora gnornung, Blickl. Homl. 87, 3. Seó stemn ðære heortan biþ gedréfed, 19, 9. Seó stemn ys Iacobes stefn, Gen. 27, 22. Seó stefen heom andswarode, Nicod. 24; Thw. 13, 5. Swá him seó stefen beád, Gl. Prud. 1 a. Sió býman stefen, Exon. Th. 65, 29; Cri. 1062. Heó clypode micelre stefne, Lk. Skt. 1, 42. Hé cúþre stæfne wæs tó mé sprecende, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 43. Gif ðú sanges stæfne gehýrdest, 4, 3; S. 568, 30. Hig gecnáwaþ his stefne, Jn. Skt. 10, 4. Hig mycelre stefne bæ-acute;don ðæt hé wæ-acute;re áhangen; and hyra stefna swíðredon, Lk. Skt. 23, 23. Stæfna, Ps. Spl. 18, 3. Láðe cyrmdon fæ-acute;gum stæfnum, Cd. Th. 207, 5; Exod. 462. II. as a grammatical term, form to mark relation :-- Se forma hád and se óðer hád habbaþ æ-acute;nlípige stemna, forðan ðe hí beóþ æ-acute;fre ætgædere and him betwýnan sprecaþ. Ðonne ic cweþe ego ic, and ðú cwest tó mé tu ðú, ðonne beó wyt ætgædere and for ðí ne behófaþ náðor ðissera pronomina ná má stemna búton twegra. Se ðridda hád hæfþ syx clypunga, forðan ðe hé ys hwílon mid, hwílon on óðre stówe, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 93, 2-8. [Chauc. steven: the word is used by Gawin Douglas. Goth. stibna: O. Sax. stemna: O. Frs. stemme: O. H. Ger. stimna, stimma, stemna, stemma.] v. þunorrád-, wæter-stefn. stefn, e; f. A summons, citation (in rád-stefn a summons carried by a mounted person. v. rád-stefn, where this meaning may be substituted for the one there given). [Icel. stefna a summons, citation.] v. stefnian. stefna, an; m. The prow or stern of a vessel :-- Æt lides stefnan, Andr. Kmbl. 806; An. 403: 3411; An. 1709. Æt nacan stefnan, Exon. 306, 14; Seef. 7. Sum wæ-acute;g stefnan steóreþ, 296, 20; Crä. 54. Steóran ofer stæfnan, Andr. Kmbl. 989; An. 495. v. -stefn, and next word. stefnan; p. de. I. to regulate, direct, fix, institute :-- Hé stefnde Godes cyrican and Godes gesomnunga on ðære byrig eahta and twentig geára he had the direction of God's church and God's congregations in that town eight-and-twenty years, Shrn. 108, 6. Ongann timbrian ða stówe ðæs mynstres ðe hé from ðam cyninge onféng and mid regollícum ðeódscipum stæfnde curavit locum monasterii, quem a rege acceperat, construere ac regularibus instituere disciplinis, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 21 note. II. to alternate :-- Staefnendra alternantium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 74. Stefnendra, 6, 49. v. ge-stefnan; stefn; m. a turn. stefnan, stefnian to provide with a hem or border, to fringe [ :-- Bebyrde (cf. gebyrded clabatum, 104, 18. Clavatum, sutum vel gebyrd, 131, 57) oððe bestefnde clavatae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 42. Gestefnode clavate, Anglia xiii. 37, 288.] v. stefning, II. stefn-byrd, e; f. Regulation, direction :-- Sceoldon eal beran stíþe stefnbyrd swá him se steóra bibeád missenlíce gemetu all creatures had to submit to firm direction, as the guide ordered them, various modes, Exon. Th. 349, 12; Sch. 45. v. stefnan to regulate. -stefne; adj. -voiced. v. hlúd-stefne. stefnettan, stemnettan; p. te To stand firm(?) :-- Swá stemnetton stíðhugende hysas æt hilde, Byrht. Th. 135, 22; By. 122. [Hwi studgi &yogh;e nu and steuentið se stille, Kath. 59, 1265.] stefnian; p. ode To cite, summon (with dat.) :-- Stefnode man God wine eorle and Harolde eorle tó ðon gemóte ... Ðá hí ðider cómon, ðá stefnede heom man tó gemóte, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 3-6. Se cing him steofnode tó Glóweceastre, 1093; Erl. 228, 33. [Taken from Scandinavian(?); cf. Icel. stefna to cite, summon a person (dat.).] stefnian. v. stefnan. stefning, stemning, e; f. I. a turn, used of service where one set of persons replaces another. (In E. Cornwall Glossary stemming is given as 'a turn in succession, as when in dry seasons people have to take their regular turn for water at the common pump') :-- Hié (seó fyrd) hæfdan heora stemninge (steminge, another MS.) gesetene, Chr. 894; Th. i. 166, col. 2, l. 14. v. stefn; m.; stefnan, II. II. a border, hem :-- Stemning vel hem limbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 6. v. limb-stefning; stefnan to fringe. stela, steola, stæla; m. I. the stalk of a plant :-- Steola caulem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 53: cauliculus, 103, 50: 129, 84, Stela caulem, 13, 14: cauliculus, 76, 11: i. 33, l0. Healm vel stela culmus, i. stramen spicarum, ii. 137, 58. Sæpig stela succulentus cauliculus (ramusculus), Hpt. Gl. 419, 45. Hyre (leechwort) stela byþ mid geþúfum bógum, Lchdm. i. 248, 18. Genim ðysse wyrte wós oððe ðone stelan mid ðam wæstme, 156, 21: 160, 11: 184, 20. Eleleáfes stelan, ii. 272, 23. Heó hafap nigon wyrttruman and swá fela stelena, i. 238, 17. Mid feówer reádum stælum (stelum, MS. B.), 154, 15. Genim nigon stelan, 230, 20. II. fig. :-- Witan sceoldon smeágan hwilc ðæra stelenna ðæs cinestóles wæ-acute;re tóbrocen, and bétan ðone sóna. Se cinestól stynt on ðisum þrím stelum: laboratores, bellatores, oratores, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 15-19. [O. H. Ger. stil thyrsus herbae: Ger. stiel.] v. cawel-stela; -steled. stelan; p. stæl, pl. stæ-acute;lon; pp. stolen To steal (with dat. of person from whom) :-- Stilith conpilat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 33. Stiled, 15, 32. Gif frigman fréum stelþ, L. Ethb. 9; Th. i. 6, 2. Se ðeo steoþ on ðone dæg, ne geáhsaþ hit manna, Lchdm. iii. 178, 5. Stæl conpilabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 32. Wénst ðú, ðæt wé ðínes hláfordes gold stæ-acute;lon, Gen. 44, 8. Ne stel ðú, Ex. 20, 15: Mt. Kmbl. 19, 18. Ic stele furer, Kent. Gl. 1081. Þeóf ne cymþ búton ðæt hé stele fur non uenit nisi ut furetur, Jn. Skt. 10, 10. Gif frigman cyninge stele, L. Ethb. 4; Th. i. 4, 3. [Goth. stilan: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. stelan: O. Frs. Icel. stela.] v. be-, for-, ge-stelan; þeóf-stolen; stalian. stéle steel, -steled. v. stíle, án-steled, staled. stellan, stillan; p. stealde; pp. steald. I. to give a place to, set, place :-- Hé óðrum yfele bisene stelep, Past. 28; Swt. 191, 12. Hwelce bisena hé ðæ-acute;r stellende wæs, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 64, 24. II. to take a place(?), to stand :-- Ðonne cumaþ upplíce eoredheápas stiþmægen ástyred styllaþ embútan eal engla werod écne behlæ-acute;naþ ðone mæ-acute;ran Metod (cf. ðonne cumaþ ealle engla þreátas stíðe ástyrode standaþ ábutan eall engla werod écne ymbtrymmaþ ðone mæ-acute;ran kyning, Wulfst. 137, 14) tum superum subito veniet commota potestas, coetibus angelicis regem stipata supernum, Dóm. L. 114. [Laym. stalde; p.: A. R. stolde; p.: O. Sax. stellian: O. H. Ger. stellen.] v. á-, on-stellan. stellan; p. stealde, and stillan, styllan, stiellan; p. de To leap, rush :-- Ðus hér on grundum Godes éce bearn ofer heáh hleoþu hlýpum stylde; swá wé men sculon heortan gehygdum hlýpum styllan of mægne in mægen, Exon. Th. 46, 28-36; Cri. 744-748. Ðonne hí ðæt mægen ðære unmæ-acute;tan hæ-acute;to áræfnan ne mihton ðonne stealdon hí eft on middan ðæs unmæ-acute;tan cyles and mid ðý hí ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nige reste gemétan mihton stelldon (stældon, MS. T.) hí eft on middel ðæs unádwæscendlícan líges cum vim fervoris immensi tolerare non possent, prosiliebant in medium frigoris infesti; et cum neque ibi requiei invenire valerent, resiliebant rursus in medium flammarum inextinguibilium, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 40-628, 1. Seó ofermódnes stellan wile ofer eáðmódnesse superbia inruere vult super humilitatem, Gl. Prud. 32 a. v. á-, ge-, ofer-stellan (-styllan); still. stel-méle, es; m. A vessel with a stem or handle :-- Stelmélas, Anglia ix. 264, 11. stel-scofl (?), e; f. The word apparently should mean a shovel with a long handle (v. stela), but it glosses faselus :-- Steolscofle faselo, Germ. 400, 498. stém, stéman, stéming, steming, stemn, stemnettan, stemning. v. steám, stíman, stíming, stefning, stefn, stefnettan, stefning. stempan; p. te; pp. ed To stamp, bray :-- Nim ysopo and stemp, Lchdm. i. 378, 20. [Cf. O. H. Ger. stampfón comminuere: Icel. stappa to stamp, bray.] v. á-stempan, and next word. stemping-ísern, es; n. A stamping-iron :-- Ágrafen, ástemped celatum, i. pictum; stempingísern celon; stempingísern cilion, celox, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 57-61. sténan; p. de. I. to groan :-- Ic grymetige and sténe mid ealle móde rugiebam a gemitu cordis mei, Ps. Th. 37, 8. [Du. stenen to groan.] II. to cause to sound(?) :-- Com ðá wígena hleó þegna þreáte þryðbord sténan beaduróf cyning burga neósan (came with clang of shields), Elen. Kmbl. 302; El. 151. v. stinan.
STENCAN - STEÓRA
stencan; p. te To pant, emit breath with effort :-- Stenecendra renula anhelantium cursorum, Hpt. Gl. 406, 8. [Jamieson gives stank to gasp for breath. Cf. Swed. stånka to pant.] stencan; p. te To scatter :-- Se ðe ne somnaþ se stenceþ qui non congregat, spargit, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 30. Ðú somnast ðæ-acute;r ðú ne strenctæs (stenctes?, sprenctæs?) congregas ubi non sparsisti, 25, 24. Ðú stenctest (swenctest?) ða elðeódgan folc and hý áwurpe afflixisti populos et expulisti eos, Ps. Th. 43, 3. [Goth. ga-staggkwan to dash: Icel. stökkva to cause to spring, sprinkle: Dan. stænke to sprinkle: Swed. stänka to sprinkle, scatter.] v. tó-stencan: stincan to spring. stenc-brengende; adj. (ptcpl.). Odoriferous :-- Stengcbrengendra blóstmana sigbégo odoriferas florum coronas, Rtl. 77, 39. stencedness, stencend, stencness, stencende. v. tó-stencedness, -stencend, -stencness, swót-stencende. stencness, e; f. Scent, odour :-- Salde stencgnisse dedit odorem, Rt1. 4, 13. steng, es; m. A stang (v. Halliwell's Dict.), pole, stake, staff, cudgel, bar :-- Steng (stencg, stengc) vectis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 55, 10: Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 44. Stengc, 81, 29. Steng clava, ii. 104, 11: 14, 41: claumentia, 131, 55. Styng clava, i. 33, 60. Wið slege ísernes oððe stenges (stænges, MS. H.), Lchdm. i. 132, 4. Wið wunda som hý sýn of íserne, som hý sýn of stence (stæncge, MS. H.), 166, 10. Ðá hét se déma hí nacode gebindan tó ánum stænge, Shrn. 115, 13. Heáfod on steng (stipitem) ásettan, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 34. Stengcum fustibus, Hpt. Gl. 487. 48. Stencgum (stængum, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 47. Stengum sudibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 53. Mid stengum ðyrscan, Shrn. 55, 10. Mid stearcum stengum beátan, Homl. Th. i. 428, 6. Hát wyrcean twegen stengeas (stengas, Hatt. MS.) of ðæm treówe ðe is haten sethim facies vectes de lignis sethim, Past. 22, 1; Swt. 168, 22. [O. H. Ger. stanga; f. fustis, vectis, contus: Icel. stöng; f. a pole.] v. wíte-steng. steola, steol-scofl. v. stela, stel-scofl. steóp a cup. v. steáp. steóp- deprived of a relative. The form seems to have been used in the first instance in combination with words denoting children, to mark loss of parents, and then to have been combined with father, mother to express the relation of one who married the mother or father of an orphan. It is a common Teutonic word. [O. Frs. stiap-, stiep-: Du. stief-: O. H. Ger. stiuf-: Ger. stief-: Icel. stjúp-: Dan. stif-: Swed. stjuf-, styf-.] v. stípan, and following words. steóp-bearn, es; n. An orphan :-- Steópbearn pupillus, Ps. Vos. 81, 3. Ðam steápbearne ic geheólp, Homl. Th. ii. 448, 14, 20. Ðæt mann wydewan geneósige and steópbearnum gehelpe, Homl. Skt. i. 9, 63. [He scal biwerian widewan and steopbern, O. E. Homl. i. 115, 20. Icel. stjúp-barn.] steóp-cild, es; n. I. an orphan, one who has lost a parent :-- Steópcild privignus, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 47: pupillus, 285, 1. Steópcilde orphano, Ps. Spl. 9 second, 17. Eówer bearn beóþ steópcild (pupilli), Ex. 22, 24. Steópcild orphani, Ps. Th. 108, 9. Heó wæs wuduwena and steópcilda árigend, Lchdm. iii. 430, 1. Stépcilda, Ps. Surt. 67, 6. Ne deriaþ wudewum and steópcildum, Ex. 22, 22: Blickl. Homl. 45, 1: Ps. Th. 108, 12. Ðæt hí widuwan and steópcild gladian, L. Eth. vi. 47; Th. i. 326, 25. Steápcildo pupillos, Rtl. 29, 13. II. fig. one deprived of protection :-- Wé wæ-acute;ron steópcild gewordene, forðan ðe wé wæ-acute;ron ástýpede ðæs heofenlícan ríces, Wulfst. 252, 10. Ne læ-acute;te ic eów steópcild, Jn. Skt. 14, 18. steóp-dohtor; f. A step-daughter :-- Steópdohter filiaster, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 34. Stépdohter, 51, 69. [Ic and Algif mín stépdouter, Chart. Th. 583, 23.] [O. H. Ger. stief-tohter filiastra: Icel. stjúp-dóttir.] steóp-fæder; m. A step-father :-- Steópfaeder bitricius, Txts. 45, 300. Steópfaeder, steúpfaedaer, staupfotar, steúffeder vitricius, 107, 2124. Steóp-fæder vitricus vel patraster, Wrt. i. 52, 11: 72, 31: 284, 75: ii. 11, 10. Hé ofslóh ge his ágenne fæder ge his steópfæder (vitricum suum), Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 22. [O. Frs. stiap-fader: O. H. Ger. stiuf-fater vitricus: Icel. stjúp-faðir.] steóp-módor; f. A step-mother :-- Steópmóder noverca, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 32: 284, 76. Steópmódur, ii. 60, 33. Heó wæs Philippuses steópmódor, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 110, 26. Ðæt mon hine menge mid his steópméder, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 11. Steópmódrum, S. 490, 35. Gé sume hæfdon eówre steópmódur, Past. 32; Swt. 211 9. [O. Frs. stiap-móder: O. H. Ger. stiaf-móter: Icel. stiup-móðir.] steóp-sunu, a; m. A step-son :-- Steópsunu filiaster, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 69: 35, 61: privignus, i. 52, 12: 72, 33. Hé ofslóh his steópsunu, Ors. i. 8; Swt. 42, 22. [O. H. Ger. stiuf-sun privignus: Icel. stjúp-sonr.] steór, es; m. A steer, young bull, or cow :-- Ðríuuintri steór, steúr prifeta, Txts. 89, 1655: Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 42. Steór anniculus, 10, 41: juvencus, vel vitula, i. 23, 43: laudaris, 287, 61: ludares, ii. 51, 22: ludarius, 113, 24. [Goth. stiurs a calf: O. L. Ger. stier taurus: O. H. Ger. stior juvencus: Icel. stjórr.] v. steór-oxa. steór and stýr, e; f. I. guidance, direction :-- Lár vel steór disciplina, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 57: 75, 31. Gyrd steóre virga directionis, Ps. Lamb. 44, 7. Ðæt hé ðoncfull sí stýre him ðæs bebodenan folces contentus sit gubernatione creditae sibi plebis, Bd. 4, 5; S. 372, 33. God sette æ-acute; ðam folce tó steóre, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 36: L. Eth. ix. 36; Th. i. 348, 14: L. Ælfc. P. 8; Th. ii. 366, 18: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 4. Gegrípaþ stýre adprehendite disciplinam, Ps. Surt. 2, 12. II. that which guides, a rule, regulation :-- Seó æ-acute;, ðæt is se[ó] rihtwíse steór, ne gegrét ðone rihtwísan mid nánum yfele, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 19. Æ-acute;lc mínra þegna ðe ða steóre swá healdan nelle swá ic beboden habbe, L. Ath. v. 11; Th. i. 240, 21. III. correction, discipline, reproof :-- Gif hé ðám réceleásum stýrþ, ðonne sceal his steór beón mid lufe gemetegod, Homl. Th. ii. 532, 12. Eallum him sceal beón án steór and án lár æfter heora geearnunga anddyfene una prebeatur in omnibus secundum merita disciplina, R. Ben. 13, 7. Steór correptio, Scint. 117, 8. Ðæt man cýde búton steóre intingan, Homl. Th. ii. 590, 23. Wræ-acute;nes mid stíðre steóre láre sí geweld lascivia duro disciplinae paedagogio refrenetur, Hpt. Gl. 432, 34: Homl. Th. i. 360, 18. Ðæt wíse men scelfon settan steóre dysigum mannum, swá ðæt hí ðæt dysig and ða unðeáwas álecgan, 268, 2. On steórum in increpationibus, Ps. Spl. 38, 14. [See O. E. Homl. i. 117, 21-35.] IV. restraint, check :-- Ðæt mód hæfþ fulfremedne willan tó ðære wræ-acute;nnesse bútan æ-acute;lcre steóre and wearne animus voluptate luxuriae sine ullo repugnationis obstaculo delectatur, Past. 11, 7; Swt. 73, 8. Ðæs unræ-acute;des stídferhð cyning steóre gefremede (checked that evil plan (building the tower of Babel)), ðá hé reorde gesette eorðbúendum ungelíce, Cd. Th. 101, 17; Gen. 1683. V. punishment, penalty :-- Ic habbe gecoren hwæt seó steór beón mæ-acute;ge gif æ-acute;nig man andbyrdnysse beginþ, L. Edg. S. 14; Th. i. 276, 31. Oft gé in gestalum stondaþ, ðæs cymeþ steór of heofonum, Exon. Th. 132, 32; Gú. 481. Æ-acute;gðer wæ-acute;re unnyt ge mildheortnes ge steór, gif hié ánlípe wæ-acute;ron ... Fordæm scel bión on ðæm reccere ðæt hé sié mildheortlíce wítniende, Past. 17; Swt. 125, 3. Æfer ðæs gyltes gemete sceal beón gelengen ðære steóre gemet (disciplinae mensura), R. Ben. 48, 16. Ðæt hí stýran (punish) æ-acute;lcum ðara ðe ðis ne gelæ-acute;ste ... and on ðære steóre ne sý nán forgifnes, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 8. Mid woruldcundre steóre with punishment inflicted by the secular power, L. Eth. vi. 50; Th. i. 328, 3. Mid worldlícre steóre, ix. 15; Th. i. 344, 4: L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 18: Wulfst. 169, 8: 311, 16. Gif feohbót áríseþ swá swá woroldwitan tó steóre gesettan (fixed as penalty), L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 5. Ðæt gehwilc man his teóðunge rihtlíce gelæ-acute;ste be ðære steóre ðe Eádgár gelagede under pain of the punishment that Edgar fixed by law, Wulfst. 272, 8. Ceóse Dene be lagum hwylce steóre hý be ðan healdan willaþ, L. Edg. S. 13; Th. i. 276, 28. Ðá ásende him God tó swýðlíce steóre (he wes carried away captive), Homl. Skt. i. 18, 437. Tóscádan ge on godcundan scriftan ge on woroldcundan steóran, L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 19. Hig gesetton woruldlíce steóra ... and ða woruldbóte hig gesetton gemæ-acute;ne Criste and cynge, L. E. G. prm.; Th. i. 166, 13. Geræ-acute;de man friðlíce steóra and ne forspille for lytlum Godes handgeweorc, L. Eth. v. 3; Th. i. 304, 20: vi. 10; Th. i. 318, 3. Ðonne wurð seó heardnes stíðmódre heortan gehnexad þurh grimlíce steóra and heardlíce ðreála, Wulfst. 133, 19. Se rihtwísa ne þearf him ondræ-acute;dan ða stíðan steóra ðe Godes æ-acute; tæ-acute;cþ, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 22. V a. where the punishment is stated to be a money one, a fine, penalty :-- Ðone feórðan pening on folclícre steóre, Chart. Th. 242, 30. Gif se landríca nelle tó steóre filstan will not assist to levy the fine, L. N. P. L. 54; Th. ii. 298, 19. [O. H. Ger. stiura gubernaculum, clavus, stipendium. v. Grmm. R. A. 298.] v. woruld-stór; steóran. steór, es; n. A rudder, helm. [Itt iss sett att te ster to sterenn, Orm. 15258. Hys sterisman ... the stere smote overe borde, Chauc. H. of F. i. 437. &YOGH;if he ne rau&yogh;te to þe stiere (steere, stere) þe wynde wolde þe bote ouerthrowe, Piers P. 8, 35. Du. stuur; n. helm, rudder: O. Frs. stiure: M. H. Ger. stiure; n.: Ger. steuer; n.: Icel. stýri; n.] v. steór-, steóres-mann. steóra, stiéra, styra, an; m. One who directs the course of a ship, (a) lit. :-- Steóra gubernio, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 7: gubernator, 56, 17: proreta, ii. 69, 5: 75, 10. Swelce se stióra slépe on midre sæ-acute; and forlure ðæt stiórróður ... Se biþ swíðe onlíc ðæm stióran ðe his stiórróðor forliést on sæ-acute; quasi dormiens in medio mari et quasi sopitus gubernator amisso clavo ... Quasi clavum gubernator amittit, Past. 56, 3; Swt. 431, 30-36. Gelic ðam scipe búton æ-acute;lcum steóran, Basil admn. 6; Norm. 46, 21. (b) fig. :-- God is steóra and steórróþer, forðæm hé reht and ræ-acute;t eallum gesceaftum, swá swá god steóra (stióra, Cott. MS.) ánum scipe, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 25. [Ilc ðhusent adde a meister wold, and under ðis t&yogh;en steres ben, Gen. and Ex. 3413. O. H. Ger. stiuro gubernator, nauclerus: Icel. stjóri a ruler (poet.).] v. fore-, scip-steóra.
STEÓRAN--STEÓR-NÆGL. 917
steóran, stióran, (and with umlaut) stiéran, stéran, stíran, stýran; p. de. I. to steer, guide a vessel:?-Sum [on] fealone wæ-acute;g stefnan steóreþ, Exon. Th. 296, 20; Crii. 54. Ic æ-acute;fre ne geseah æ-acute;nigne mann ðé gelícne steóran ofer stæfnan, Andr. Kmbl. 989; An. 495. Swíðe eáðe mæg on smyltre sæ-acute; ungelæ-acute;red scipstiéra genóh ryhte stiéran, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 2. Ia. fig. to steer, guide, rule, direct:?-Se stiórþ ðam hrædwæ-acute;ne eallra gesceafta volucrem currum regit, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 20. Swá déþ ðæt mód, ðonne hit wacorlíce stiéreþ ðære sáwle cum mens vigilanter animam regit, Past. 56, 3; Swt. 433, 4. Stýrþ regit, Wülck. Gl. 254, 29. Steórdes gubernasti, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 188, 5. Se stýrde Dæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gþe qui Deirorum provinciam gubernaret, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 19: 5, 23; S. 645, 38. Steóran and reccan ðone anweald ðe mé befæst wæs, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 27. Ða geornfulnesse ðe hé mid stióran scolde ðære sáwle and ðæm líchoman, Past. 56, 3; Swt. 431, 34. Þurh ðé ic ðys eówde stýran and rihtan [mihte], Blickl. Homl. 191, 28. Hé ða cyricean wæs reccende and stýrende ecclesiam regens, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 13. II. to correct, restrain a person (dat.) from wrong, (gen. or prep.) give a right direction to what is wrong:--Ic béte sume leáse bóc oððe ic stýre (steóre, MS. H.) sumum stuntum menn corrigo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 173, 10. Se micla cræftiga hiertende tóscýfþ and egesiende stiérþ ofermétta mid ðære tæ-acute;linge his hiéremonnum ðæt hé hié gebringe on lífe magnus regendi artifex favoribus impellit, terroribus retrahit, ut auditores suos et descripto irreprehensibilitatis culmine restringat a superbia, et officium laudando, quod quaeritur componat ad vitam, Past. 8, 1; Swt. 53, 16. Gif hé ðám réceleásum stýrþ, ðonne sceal his steór beón mid lufe gemetegod. . . Wel déþ se ðe ungewittigum stýrþ mid swinglum, gif hé mid wordum ne mæg. Hit is áwriten: 'Ne biþ se stunta mid wordum gerihtlæ-acute;ced,' Homl. Th. ii. 532, 11-15. Gif hé him sylfum stýrþ fram eallum stuntnyssum, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 22. Ðæt stýrþ (checks) ðam þurste, Lchdm. ii. 192, 11. Hé missenlíce monna cynne gielpes stýreþ, Exon. Th. 299, 20; Crä. 105. Swá biþ geóguðe ðeáw, ðæ-acute;r ðæs ealdres egsa ne stýreþ, 127, 25; Gú. 391. Gif bisceopas forgýmaþ, þæt hí synna ne stýraþ ne unriht forbeódaþ if bishops neglect to restrain from sins and to forbid wrong, Wulfst. 176, 29. Gif hé hit herede and on tyhte eft hé stiérde ðære gewilnunge qui tamen laudans desiderium in pavorem&dash-uncertain;vertit protinus, Past. 8, 1; Swt. 53, 9. Iacobus his stírde Jacobus prohibet, 3, 1; Swt. 33, 10. Ðæt hé fram synnan gecyrre and óðrum mannum unrihtes stýre, L. Eth. vi. 42; Th. i. 326, 9: Wulfst. 308, 19. Mánfulra dæ-acute;da on æ-acute;ghwilcan ende stýre man swýðe, 309, 27. Gif seó wyrd swá hweorfan mót and ðú heore nelt stíran (steóran, Met. 4, 49), Bt. 4; Fox 8, 19. Stiéran sceal mon strongum móde, Exon. Th. 312, 13; Seef. 109. Stýran, 336, 18; Gn. Ex. 51. Ðæm sacerde náht ne fremaþ ðæt hé rihtwís beó gif hé ðám unrihtwísan nele hyra unrihtes stýran (cf. preósta nán ne wandige, ðæt hig ne bodigan æ-acute;lcum men, hwæt him sig tó dónne and hwæt tó forgánne, Th. ii. 202, 11-13) sacerdoti nihil prodest, quod ipse justus sit, si injustos pro injustitia eorum corrigere nolit, L. Ecg. P. iii. 15 tit.; Th. ii. 196, 10. Se ðe wylle eard clæ-acute;nsian, ðonne mót hé georne ðyllíces stýran (steóran, MS. B.) restrain such crimes, L. C. S. 7; Th. i. 380, 9. Hé wolde ús mid líðnysse stýran, Homl. Th. i. 320, 10: Blickl. Homl. 63, 22. Him stýran cwom stefn a voice came restraining Abraham from sacrificing Isaac, Cd. Th. 204, 8; Exod. 416. Stýran his módes styrunge mid singalre gemetfæstnesse, Homl. Th. i. 360, 15. II a. to keep back from what is good:--Ic dysge dwelle and óðrum stýre nyttre fóre I (night) lead the foolish astray and keep back others from a useful course, Exon. Th. 393, 3; Rä. 12, 4. III. to reprove, chide, rebuke:?-Se ðe steórþ þeóda qui corripit gentes, Ps. Lamb. 93, 10. Stiórde &l-bar; stiórend wæs him comminatus est eis, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 8, 30. Seó menigo stýrde ðæm blindan ðæt hé cleopode the multitude rebuked him for calling out, Blickl. Homl. 19, 5: 191, 12. Se hálga wer wordum stýrde unryhtre æ-acute; (cf. Herod being reproved by John for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, Lk. 3, 19), Exon. Th. 260, 13; Jul. 296. Steórdon increpabant, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 13. Stiórdun comminabantur, Mk. Skt. Rush. 10, 13, 48. Swá hié him swýðor stýrdon, swá hé hlúdor cleopode, Blickl. Homl. 15, 21. Ná on ðínum yrre stýr ðú mé neque in ira tua corripias me, Ps. Lamb. 6, 2: Mt. Kmbl. 18, 15. God wolde stýran ðære nytennyse Cúðberhtes, and ásende án cild, ðæt hit his dyslícan plegan wíslíce ðreáde, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 5. IV. to punish:?-Ðonne hý ágyltaþ him man stýre oðþe mid swíðlícum fæstenum oðþe mid teartum swingellum hý wylde dum delinquunt, aut nimiis jejuniis affligantur, aut acribus verberibus coherceantur, R. Ben. 54, 3. Ðonne beóde ic mínum geréfan ðæt hí stýran æ-acute;lcum ðara ðe ðis ne gelæ-acute;ste . . . and on ðære steóre ne sý nán forgifnes, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 6. Swá hwilc ðissa (various punishments) swá man geræ-acute;de; swá man mæg stýran, and eác ðære sáwle gebeorgan, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 16. Hí sceoldan ðæ-acute;m unrihtdóndum mid grimnesse stéran; þeófum and mánswarum . . . sceolan ða déman grimlíce stýran, Blickl. Homl. 63, 12-15. [Iesu Crist shall ben hæfedd to steorenn hemm, Orm. 1559. In yherde irened salt þou stere (reges) þa, Ps. 2, 9. Þu steorest te sea stream þ-bar; hit fleden ne mot fir þan þu markedest, Marh. 9, 34. Goth. stiurjan to establish: O. Frs. stiora, stiura to steer; to hinder: O. H. Ger. stiuren gubernare, fulcire: Icel. stýra, to steer; to direct, govern.] v. ge-, on-steóran (-stíran, -stýran); steór, steórend. steór-bord, es; n. Star-board, the right side of a ship looking forward:?-Hé lét him ealne weg ðæt wéste land on ðæt steórbord and ða wídsæ-acute; on ðæt bæcbord, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 17, 10, 25. [Cf. Icel. stjórn&dash-uncertain;borði: Da. Swed. styr-bord; Du. stuur-boord.] steóre, an: f. A regulation:?-Gif eóver hwilc forgýmeleásaþ and mé hýran nelle and emban ða steóran (steóra ?) swá beón nelle swá ic beboden hæbbe and on úrum gewritum stent, L. Ath. v. 11; Th. i. 240, 17. v. steór. steórend, stýrend, es; m. I. a ruler, governor:?-God, staðulfæst steórend, Andr. Kmbl. 2673; An. 1338. Stýrend, 241; An. 121. Drihten, ealra sceafta reccend and stýrend, Wulfst. 255, 18. II. one who corrects, one who reproves:?-Stýrend corrector, increpator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 82. v. steóran. steórere, es; m. A steerer:?-Hit wæ-acute;re swelce se stióra slépe on midre sæ-acute; . . . Ðæm stiórere biþ gelícost se mon ðe ongemong ðisses middan&dash-uncertain;geardes costungum hine ágímeleásaþ, Past. 56, 3; Swt. 431, 31. [O. H. Ger. stiurari gubernator, recuperator.] v. steóra. steóres-mann, es; m. A steersman, one who guides a vessel, the captain of a vessel:?-Be ðon ðe mon on scipe bereáfod sý. Gif man beó æt his æ-acute;htan bereáfod, and hé wite of hwilcum scipe, ágyfe steóresman ða æ-acute;hta, L. Eth. ii. 4; Th. i. 286, 17. [Steres-men rulers of ten men, Gen. and Ex. 3417. Twelue scipen weoren forloren, þa oðere weoren al todriuen, nes þer na steoresmon þat æuere aht cuðe þer on, Laym. 11985. Þe steoressmann a&yogh;&yogh; lokeþþ till an steorrne, Orm. 2135. Swed. styres&dash-uncertain;man a chief, ruler.] v. steór-mann. steorfa, an; m. I. mortality, pestilence:?-Sceal áspringan wíde and síde stric and steorfa and fela ungelimpa, Wulfst. 86, 12: 159, 10. Gif hit geweorðe ðæt folce mislimpe þurh here oðþon hungor, þurh stric oððe steorfan, L. P. 18; Th. ii. 324, 29. II. flesh of animals that have died a natural death:?-Se ðe steorfan ete qui morticinam ederit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 27; Th. i. 212, 3. III. a place where death has taken place(?):--Andlang móres tó síferþingcsteorfan, Cod. Dip. B. i. 296, 34. [Stala and steorfa swiðe eow seal hene, O. E. Homl. i. 13, 29. O. Sax. man-ster&b-bar;o: O. H. Ger. sterbo pestis, cladis, pestilentia.] v. fæ-acute;r-steorfa. steorfan; p. stearf, pl. sturfon; pp. storfen To die:?-Se ðe gelíð raðe hé styrfþ oððe génunge hé áríseþ he that takes to his bed (on the tenth day of the moon), soon will he die or he will be up again directly, Lchdm. iii. 188, 21. Gif hrýðera steorfan, 54, 30. Annanias and Saphira mid fæ-acute;rlícum deáðe ætforan ðám apostolum steorfende áfeóllon, Homl. Th. i. 398, 34. [Se man þe nán gód ne heafde stærf of hunger, Chr. 1124; Erl. 253, 22. Wrecce men sturuen of hungær, 1137; Erl. 262, 27. Hi sturfe hungre, O. E. Homl. i. 233, 5. Caim starf (died), Gen. and Ex. 481. Summe storuen, 2975. Ilc was storuen, 3162. Steruy&n-long;, idem quod deyy&n-long;, Prompt. Parv. 474, col. 2. O. Sax. ster&b-bar;an: O. L. Ger. steruan: O. Frs. sterva: O. H. Ger. sterban] v. á-steorfan. steor-gleáw; adj. Skilled in a knowledge of the stars:?-Steorgleáwra, tuncgelwítegana mathematicorum, Hpt. Gl. 467, 75. steór-leás; adj. I. without restraint, ungovernable, fierce:?-Sió réþe oððe sió steórleáse efferra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 16. II. without regulation, profligate:?-Ðú cýþdest ðæt ðú nestest hwelces endes æ-acute;lc angin wilnode ðá ðú wéndest ðæt steórleáse men and réceleáse wæ-acute;ron gesæ-acute;lige and wealdendas ðisse worulde quis sit rerum finis, ignoras, nequam homines atque nefarios, potentes felicesque arbitraris, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 35. III. without instruction, foolish, ignorant:?-Þeáh hió (the earth) unwísum wídgel þince, on stede stronglíc steórleásum men, Met. 10, 11. IV. without rule, not living under rule:?-Gif bescoren man steórleás (not living under the rule of any religious house) gange him on gestlíðnesse, L. Win. 7; Th. i. 38, 12. [Gif þu uuel were, iwend þe from uuele, þi les þe ðú steorles losie on ende, O. E. Homl. i. 117, 35. Cf. Goth. libands usstiuriba GREEK, Lk. 15, 13. Icel. stjórn-lauss unruly.] steór-mann, es; m. A steersman, pilot, captain:?-Steórman gubernio, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 18: gubernator vel nauclerus, 73, 79. Hera ðone steórman ac ná æ-acute;rðan ðe hé becume gesundful tó ðære hýðe, Homl. Th. ii. 560, 22. [Stereman proreta, Wrt. Voc. i. 274, col. 2. He nom alle þa scipen and þa steormen alle, Laym. 28436. Du. stuur-man: Icel. stýri-maðr a skipper, captain: Dan. styr-mand a mate: Swed. styr-man.] v. steóres-mann, steór-réþra. steorn (?), e; f. The forehead. [O. H. Ger. stirna frons.] v. steornede. steór-nægl (?), es; m. The handle of a helm:?-Steórsceofol oððe [steór- ?]nægl clavus, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 3. [O. H. Ger. stiur-nagal clavus.]
918 STEORNEDE--STICELS.
steornede; adj. Having a big forehead; fig. bold, active:--Steornede (the word occurs in a list of adjectives denoting the possession of physical characteristics) frontalis vel calidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 36. Steorrede (steornede ?) frontialis, ii. 38, 55: 151, 25. Steórnes-healh. v. Streónes-healh. steór-, stiér-, stýr-ness, e; f. Correction, discipline:--Hine sylfne ðreágian mid stýrnysse ðære gástlícan steóre, Homl. Th. i. 360, 17. Hwílon hé gewítnaþ ðæs mannes gewitleáste mid stýrnysse óðrum tó steóre, Homl. Ass. 62, 259. Stiérnesse disciplinam, Ps. Spl. T. 2, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. stiurida gubernatio.] steór-oxa, an; m. A steer:--Steóroxa anniculus vel trio, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 41. [Ger. stier-ochs a bull.] steorra, an; m. A star:--Steorra stella, tungel sidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 53. Swána steorra hesperius, ii. 43, 39. Se hára (háta ?) steorra canis vel canicula, Stella quae Sirius vocatur, 128, 25. Se steorra ðe wé hátaþ Ursa ne cymþ næ-acute;fre on ðam westdæ-acute;le, þeáh ealle óþre steorran faren æfter ðære sunnan, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 29-32. Se steorra (stearra, Lind.) ðe hí on eástdæ-acute;le gesáwon, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 9. Steorra, se is cweden commeta, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 13. Beorhtnes scínendes steorran, 5, 12; S. 629, 5. Stiorran, Met. 28, 44. Ðone beorhtan steorran ðe wé hátaþ morgensteorra; ðone ilcan wé hátaþ óþre naman æ-acute;fensteorra, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 2-4. Tácna on steorrum, Lk. Skt. 21, 25. [O. Frs. stera: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. sterro: Goth. stairnó; f.: O. H. Ger. sterno: Icel. stjarna; f.] v. æ-acute;fen-, dæg-, heofon-, morgen-, sæ-acute;-, scip-, swán-steorra. steór-réðra, an; m. A steersman, skipper, captain:--Crist wæs on ðæm scipe swá se steórréþra . . . Andreas ástág on ðæt scip and gesæt be tfæm steórréþran, Blickl. Homl. 233, 4, 24: 235, 23. v. steór-mann. steór-róðor (-er, -ur), es; n. A rudder, lit. and fig.:--Steórróþer remus (an oar used for steering), Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 11. Steórróðer palmula, ii. 67, 68. Steórróðor, 116, 52. Steórróþur gubernaculum, i. 63, 52. God is steórróþer and helma clavus atque gubernaculum, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 25. God æ-acute;ghwæ; wealt mid ðæm helman and mid ðæm stiórróþre his gódnesse Deus omnia bonitatis clavo gubernare credatur, 35, 4; Fox 160, 15. Steórróðre (stiór-, Cott. MS.), 35, 5; Fox 164, 28. Swelce se stióra slépe and forlure ðæt stiórróður (clavum) . . . Se déþ swá se stióra ðe ðæt stiórróðor forliésþ, Past. 56, 3; Swt. 431, 30-33. [O. H. Ger. stiur-ruodar gubernaculum, clavus, artemo.] steor-sceáwere, es; m. I. an observer of the stars, an astronomer, astrologer:--Up on ðæm rodore ðara steorsceáwera Epicurii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 4. [Cf. O. H. Ger. himil-scouwari mathematicus; sterro&dash-uncertain;wartal magus.] II. a constellation (?):--Steorrscéwere (sceorr-, Wrt.) constellationem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 66. v. steor-wigle. steór-scofl, e; f. A rudder:--Steórsceofl gubernaculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 46. Steórsceofol clavus, 74, 3. steór-setl, es; n. The steering-seat, the stern:--Steórsetl puppis, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 10: 56, 55: 64, 5: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Zup. 75, 12. Scip oððe steórsetl puppis, 9, 28; Zup. 56, 10. Se Hæ-acute;lend wearð on slæ-acute;pe on ðam steórsetle erat in puppi dormiens (Mk. 4, 37), Homl. Th. ii. 378, 17. steór-stefn, es; m. The stern, poop:--Steórstefn puppis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 28. steort, es; m. I. a tail, start (as in red-start, one of the names for ruticilla phoenicurus, also called fire-tail. Start, plough-start = plough-tail, v. Halliwell's Dict. Stark-naked is a corruption of start-naked):--Steort cauda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 20: 129, 75. Se hálga stert sacra spina, i. 283, 50. Ðære helle hund ongan fægenian mid his steorte, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 17. Nym hyre (the adder's) steort (caudam), Ex. 4, 4. Sume wyrmas wæ-acute;ren and sume fiscas ðe hæfden án heáfod and monigne steort. Ða steortas, hé sæ-acute;de, ðæt hulpan ealle ðæs heáfdes, Shrn. 162, 14-16. II. a promontory, tongue of land (cf. Start Point in Devon, Start Island in the Orkneys):--Andlang weges ðæt hit sticaþ on norðeweardum cynges steorte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 48, 9. Of ðæm weall tó steorte, 464, 25. Be gemæ-acute;re ðæt on ðone steort; of ðam steort on ða stræ-acute;t, 438, 22. Oð ðone steort; fram ðam steorte andlang ðæs fúlan bróces, ii. 250, 22. Cf. Penwiht-steort the Land's End, Chr. 997; Erl. 135. 10. [Ðe leun drageð dust wið his stert ðer he steppeð, Misc. 1, 9. Stert of an appull, of a handle of a vessel, of a plow, Prompt. Parv. 474, col. 2. See also Cath. Angl. 363, nn. 2, 3. O. Frs. stert tail: Du. staart: O. H. Ger. sterz stiva: Ger. sterz tail; plough-tail: Icel. stertr tail: Dan. stjert: Swed. stjert tail; plough-tail.] v. rysc-steort. steor-wigle, -wigl (?), es; n. Prognostication by the stars, astrology:--Stiorwigle &l-bar; mearcunge constellationem (cf. constellatio leáses spelles talu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 68; and Span, constelacion prognostication of the stars), stiorwiglu constellationes, Hpt. Gl. 467, 78. Stiorwigl (-wiglunge ?) astrologiam, 528, 64. v. steor-wiglung, wigle. steor-wiglung, e; f. Astrology:--Æfter steorwiglunge juxta constellationem, Anglia xiii. 33, 141. v. steor-wigle. steór-wirðe; adj. Deserving reprobation:--Ðonne wé hwæthwugu stiórwierðes ongietaþ on ða ðe ús underðiédde bióþ cum ea guae in subditis arguenda cognoscunt. Past. 28, 4; Swt. 194, 3. stépan; p. te To cause to take a step, to initiate:--Gistoepid initiatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 2. Gestéped, gehálgodne initiatum, 45, 70. Cf. stæppan; p. stóp. v. (?) on-stépan. stépan to bereave, stépan to exalt, stepe, -stéped, stépel, stépness, steppan, steppe-scóh, stér. v. stípan to bereave, stípan to exalt, stæpe, stépan, stípel, stípness, stæppan, stæppe-scóh, stæ-acute;r. stéran; p. de. I. to cense, burn incense as a sacrifice:--Aaron stérde mid thimiama, Num. 16, 47. Ozias wolde offrian and stérde æt ðam weofode (Uzziah went into the temple to burn incense upon the altar of incense, 2 Chron. 26, 16), Homl. Ass. 58, 185. Nim æ-acute;lc his stórcillan and stére ætforan Gode, Num. 16, 7. Stþérde (=stérde) adoleret, sacrificaret, Hpt. Gl. 509, 59. Stérden thurificarent, 513, 69. Tó stýrenne ad thurificandum, ad sacrificandum, 477, 66. II. to perfume a person as with incense:--Stér (stýr, MS. B.) hyne mid ðære wyrte, Lchdm. i. 98, 19: 206, 2. [Þer ne schulen heo helle stenches stinken, þer me scbal ham steoren mid guldene chelle, O. E. Homl. i. 193, 45.] v. stór, stéring. sterced-ferhþ. v. stærced-ferhþ. stéring, e; f. Incense:--Stémendre stérincge fragrantis incensi, Hpt. Gl. 441, 73. v. stéran. ster-melda, an; m. The word occurs in the following apparently corrupt passage:--Gif frigman mannan forstele gif hé eft cuma stermelda secge an andweardne gecænne hine gif hé mæ-acute;ge if a freeman steal a man; if he (the man who has been stolen) come back to give information of the theft, let him make his charge against the thief when the latter is present; let him (the thief) clear himself if he can, L. H. E. 5; Th. i. 28, 10. In the note on this passage stermelda is taken as steórmelda = delator fiscalis; Schmid. on the other hand, gives the meaning 'delator qui rem, factum (stær) prodit.' Perhaps for stermelda might be written stelmelda, a sense which has been given in the translation above. stern, stert, stete, stéþa. v. stearn, steort, stíle, stéda. stic[c] (?); adj. Sticky, viscous:--Wið ómena geberste. . . . Steah feówer scearpan ymb ða poccas and læ-acute;t yrnan ðæt sticce (the sticky matter) ðe hit wille, Lchdm. ii. 100, 4. stic-ádl, e; f. Stitch, pain in the side:--Sticwærc, sticádl telum, i. dolor lateris, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 23. v. stice. sticca, an; m. I. a stick, peg:--Sticca gergenna (gergenna lignum teres, quo per duas ansas transmisso operculum firmatur ne excidat, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 38: ii. 41, 32. Se sticca (the tent-peg him eode út þurh ðæt heáfod in tó ðære eorþan, Jud. 4, 21. Styre mid sticcan, Lchdm. ii. 76, 26. Genim twegen sticcan feðerecgede and wrít on æ-acute;gðerne sticcan be hwælcere ecge, i. 386, 4-6. Nim æ-acute;nne sticcan and gníd tó sumum þinge, iii. 274, 3. I a. the pointer of a dial:--Se sticca on ðæm dægmæ-acute;le, Anglia viii. 317, 20. II. a spoon (cf. spón):--Læ-acute;t yrnan ðæt blód on grénne sticcan hæslenne, weorp ðonne ofer weg áweg, Lchdm. ii. 142, 20: 144, 7: 104, 7. Genim fíf sticcan fulle ecedes, i. 110, 21: iii. 4, 18. Wring ðæt wós of, ánne sticcan fulne, and huniges þrý sticcan fulle, 102, 14. Nim wífes meolce þrý sticcæs fulla and cyleþena ánne sticce fulne, 96, 27. [O. H. Ger. steccho palus, paxillus, fustis, clavus: Icel. stika; f. a stick.] v. candel-, clader-, geoc-, plant-, regol-, seám-, stór-, tóþ-sticca. sticce sticky matter, v. stic[c]. Sticce a piece, v. stycce. stice, es; m. I. a prick, puncture, stab, thrust with a pointed implement:--Se ðe ús gehæ-acute;leþ from ðæm stice úrra synna hé geðafode ðæt him mon sette ðyrnenne beág on ðæt heáfud a peccatorum nos punctionibus salvans spinis caput supponere non recusavit, Past. 36, 9; Swt. 261, 13. Gif man þeóh þurhstingþ, slicc gehwilce .vi. scillingas, L. Ethb. 67; Th. i. 18, 16. II. a pricking sensation, a stitch:--Gif stice bútan innoðe sié, Lchdm. ii. 274, 28. Wið miltewærce and stice, 174, 4. Se hwíta stán mæg wiþ stice, 290, 10. Wið eágena hæ-acute;tan and stice, i. 352, 5. [Wið gestice, 393, 20.] [In his soule he hefde þe stiche of sore pine. . . . Þeos stiche was þreouold, þet, ase þreo speres smiten him tó þer heorte, A. R. 110, 12-14. Stiches iþi lonke, H. M. 35, 26. Styche, peyne on þe syde telum, Prompt. Parv. 475, col. 1. Goth. stiks a point of time: O. Frs. steke a prick, stab: O. H. Ger. stih[h]ictus: Ger. stich a prick, stitch, puncture: Dan. stik a stab: Swed. stick a prick, stitch, stab.] v. fæ-acute;r-, in-stice; stic-ádl, and next word. sticel, es; m. That with which a prick may be given, (stickle in stickle-back; cf. stickly prickly, Halliwell's Dict.) a sting, goad:--Óðerne hé dráf mid sticele, óðrum hé wiðteáh mid brídle illum stimulo impellere nititur, hunc freno moderatur, Past. 40, 3; Swt. 293, 1. Hé sæ-acute;wþ ðone sticel ðæs andan seminantur stimuli, 38, 7; Swt. 279, 9. Þé mid stíðum ástyrest sticelum gæ-acute;lsan luxuriae stimulis te agitabis acutis, Dóm. L. 179. Ða gnættas mid swíþe lytelum sticelum hine deriaþ, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 11. Sticelas ramnos, Blickl. Gl. [O. H. Ger. stihhil aculeus: Icel. stikill the pointed end of a horn.] v. sticels. sticel; adj. v. sticol. sticels, es; m. A goad, stimulus, thorn (lit. and fig.):--Sticels aculeus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 2. Sticels (not sticel) vel gádísen, 15, 15. Mé is geseald sticels mínes líchaman. . . . Ic bæd mínne Drihten ðæt hé áfyr&dash-uncertain;rode ðæs sceoccan sticels fram mé (there was given to me a thorn in the
STIC-FÓD[D]ER--STÍGAN. 919
flesh. . . . I besought the Lord, that it might depart from me, 2 Cor. 12, 7-8), Homl. Th. i. 474, 12-15. Sticelse stimulo, monitione, Hpt. Gl. 420, 45. Se yfela gást hine drehte mid deófollícum sticelsum, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 10. Sticelsas rhamnos, Ps. Spl. 57, 9. v. sticel. stic-fód[d]er a case for pegs (? v. sticca, I), a case for spoons (? v. sticca, II), a case made of twigs (? cf. stic-tæ-acute;nel):--Man sceal habban . . . seahfæt, sticfódder, piperhorn, Anglia ix. 264, 19. stician; p. ode. I. trans. To stick, stab, pierce, prick:--Oxa spæc and cwæð: 'Tó hwon sticast ðú mé,' Shrn. 30, 12. Mé on fæðme sticaþ hygegálan hond, Exon. Th. 394, 1; Rä. 13, 11. Hé(the wounded elephant) ða óþre elpendas sticade, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 156, 13. Gé hyne (Christ) myd spere sticodon, Nicod. 13; Thw. 6, 35. Sticedon, Cd. Th. 297, 1; Sat. 510. Stycodon, Shrn. 147, 36. Hí ne mihte þorn stician, 66, 17. Stycigende stimulosa, Scint. 104, 6. I a. to kill (to stick is still used of killing pigs. Cf. sticung, II):--Wé oþþe sticode beóþ oþþe on sæ-acute; ádruncene aut jugulamur aut mergimur, Bd. 1, 13; S. 482, 1. Monige fanggene wæ-acute;ron and heápmæ-acute;lum sticode nonnulli comprehensi acervatim jugulabantur, 1, 15; S. 484, 5. I b. to thrust out (cf. stingan):--Sticode him mon ða eágan út efossis oculis, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 4. I c. intrans.:--Ðæt mé ongeán sticaþ, Exon. Th. 497, 20; Rä. 87, 3. II. intrans. (1) To stick, remain fixed:--Ðæs spácan sticaþ óþer ende on ðære felge, óþer on ðære nafe, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 7. Læ-acute;t ða ságlas stician ðæ-acute;ron . . . Ða ságlas sticiaþ eallne weg inn on ðám hringum . . . Simle ða ofergyldan ságlas sceolden stician on ðæ-acute;m gyldnum hringum, Past. 22; Swt. 171, 1-22. Mé on hreðre heáfod sticade, Exon. Th. 479, 10; Rä. 62, 5. On ðære róde sticodon mænige arewan, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 21. Sting ðín seax on ða wyrte, læ-acute;t stician ðæ-acute;ron, Lchdm. ii. 346, 12, 20: Jud. 3, 22. (2) fig. to be involved, be prevented from free action, lie encumbered:--On hú ðióstrum hora seáþe þara unþeáwa ða yfelwillendan sticiaþ quanto in coeno probra volvantur, 37, 2; Fox 188, 2. Sticiaþ gehýdde beorhte cræftas latet obscuris condita virtus clara tenebris, 4; Fox 8, 15. Ðæt ða synfullan sáwla sticien helle tómiddes, Salm. Kmbl. 344; Sal. 171. (3) to be inherent:--Seó godcundnys ðe on ðam men sticode, Homl. Th. ii. 386, 19. (4) to be in possession of (of demoniacal possession), to lurk:--Deófol ðé sticaþ on daemonium habes, Jn. Skt. 7, 20. 'Ðonne gesihst ðú hwæt ðæ-acute;ron sticaþ' . . . Ðæ-acute;r gewende út of ðam fæte án næddre, Homl. Th. ii. 170, 19. Wé bebeódaþ ðám deóflum ðe on ðisum anlícnyssum sticiaþ, ðæt hí út faron, 496, 8. Se apostol cwæð tó ðam áwyrgedan gáste ðe hire on sticode, i. 464, 22. Ða deóflu ðe on ðám anlícnyssum sticodon, ii. 482, 8. III. of direction, to run, lie (cf. sceótan):--Út æt ðæs croftes heáfod ðæt sticaþ on ðære lace, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 37, 24. Andlang weges ðæt hit sticaþ on norðeweardum cynges steorte. . . andlang weges ðæt hit sticaþ æt wíchám, 48, 8-11. Ðonne swá forð ðæt hit sticaþ on miclancumb; and of miclancumbe ðæt hit sticaþ on litlancumb, 405, 30. Ðonne tó ðam wuduwege ðæt hit sticaþ innan Nodre; ðonne andlang Noddre ðæt hit sticaþ on Eatstánes landscare; ðæt hit sticaþ up tó herpoðe, 446, 8-11. Wið súðan ða méde ðæt it sticaþ tóemnes ðam wiðigðyfelum, v. 194, 32. [M. H. Ger. Ger. stecken to remain fixed. Cf. O. Sax. stekan; p. stak to pierce, stab: O. Frs. steka: O. H. Ger. stehhan; p. stah pungere.] v. of-, tó-, þurh-stician. sticol; adj. I. lofty, reaching to a great height, of a mountain:--'Ic wille standan on ðisum steápum munte'. . . Moyses ðá ástáh tó ðam sticolan munte, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 9-12. Wæs án myrige dún . . . ful sméðe . . . se streám arn of ðære sticolan dúne, 19, 108-115. Hét hí ástígan tó ánre sticolre dúne, 3, 235. II. lofty, placed high, situated at a great height:--Wé biddaþ ðæt ðú ástíge tó ðam sticelan scylfe, Homl. Th. ii. 300, 1. Martinus ástáh on ðam sticelan hrófe, 510, 7. Eraclius ástáh tó ðære sticolan upflóra, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 67. Ástáh heofonan sticole conscendit caelos arduos, Hymn. Surt. 89, 8. III. rough, rugged, difficult, steep (Halliwell gives stickle as a Devonshire word = steep):--Sticol asper, Wülck. Gl. 256, 32. Se weig is swíðe nearu and sticol, se ðe læ-acute;t tó heofonan ríce . . . Ðonne máge wé ðurh Godes fultum ástígan ðone sticolan weg, ðe ús gelæ-acute;t tó ðam écan lífe, Homl. Th. i. 162, 23-35. Se weg is rúm and forðheald, ðe tó deáðe læ-acute;t; se is neara and sticol, ðe tó lífe læ-acute;t, R. Ben. 5, 21: Shrn. 12, 19. On wyrmes líc sticoles (rough, scaly), Salm. Kmbl. 307; Sal. 153. Be westan róde óð sticelan stíg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 406, 29. Sticule scylpas scabri murices, Germ. 399, 446. III a. difficult, arduous:--Sticol arduam (rem), R. Ben. Interl. 16, 1. [O. L. Ger. stecul confragosus, fragosus, preruptus: O. H. Ger. stechal arduus, asper, fragosus, praeceps, praeruptus, abruptus.] stic-tæ-acute;nel a wicker basket:--Sticténel fiscillus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 55. Stictæ-acute;nel fiscilus, 35, 37. sticung, e; f. I. a pricking, piercing:--Hié (the elephants) fóran wédende æ-acute;gðer ge for ðæs flexes bryne ge for ðara nægla sticunge, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 158, 8. II. sticking (pigs), killing; cf. stician, I a:--On manegum stent ðæt se gafolswán sylle æ-acute;lce geáre .xv. swýn tó sticunge . . . Gýme eác swán ðæt hé æfter sticunge his slyhtswýn wel behweorfe, L. R. S. 6; Th. i. 436, 12-16. stic-wærc. v. stic-ádl. stic-wyrt, e; f. Stitch-wort; stellaria holostea; but the word glosses agrimonia, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 2. stiell, stiém, stiép, stiéra, stiéran, stiérness, stiernlíce. v. still, steám, stíþ, steóra, steóran, steórness, stirnlíce. stíf; adj. Stiff, unbending, rigid:--Stífne rigentem, Germ. 394, 272. [He ches stiue here to shurte, O. E. Homl. ii. 139, 16. He (the dead man) biþ sone stif, Fragm. Phlps. 5, 45. Stif he wes on þonke, Laym. 2110. Sa strang and stijf in fight, C. M. 18140. Þat plaid (plea) was stif and starc and strong, O. and N. 5. Du. stijf: M. H. Ger. stíf: Ger. steif: Dan. stiv: Swed. styf.] v. stífian. stí-ferh. v. stig-fearh. stífin; p. ode To be or to become stiff:--Ic stífige rigeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Zup. 154, 15. Ic stífie obrigesco, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 32. Stífodan rigebant, durescebant, Hpt. Gl. 483, 68. v. á-stýfian. stífician. v. stýfician. stíg, e; f. A path (lit. and fig.), footpath, (narrow) way:--Orweg stíg (given already as a compound, orweg-stíg, but orweg should be taken as adjective) devia callis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 57. Horweg stíg, 25, 25. Horuaeg stiig, Txts. 56, 340. Stræ-acute;t wæs stánfáh, stíg wísode gumum ætgædere, Beo. Th. 646; B. 320: 4433; B. 2213: Andr. Kmbl. 1970; An. 987. Eástewearde andlang weges on hemléclége; eástewearde andlang stíge on Ulfan treów, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 437, 4. Of Heort&dash-uncertain;wyllan on ða ealdan stíge; ðæt andlang stíge, 438, 34. Leóht stíge mínre lumen semitis meis, Ps. Th. 118, 105. Stíge calce (calle?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 66: 95, 74. Gebígdre stíge flexo tramite, 149, 46: Hpt. Gl. 493, 18. Fram stíge tramite, via, 486, 68. Tó rihtre stíge geteón ad rectum tramitem revocare, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 13: 1, 12; S. 481, 8. Ðú ná forfleó [weg] hæ-acute;le se ðe nis búton mid stíge tó onginnenne non refugias viam salutis que non est nisi angusto initio incipienda, R. Ben. Interl. 6, 8. Be westan róde óó sticelan stíg; ðonne be ðære stíge óð ða ealdan díc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 406, 29. Of ðam stáne tó ðære grénan stíge, 38, 23. Ðýlæs ða gongen on suá frécne stíge ða ðe ne mágon uncwaciende gestondan on emnum felda ne, qui in planis stantes titubant, in praecipiti pedem ponant, Past. 4, 2; Swt. 41, 7. Geseoh nú seolfes swæðe, swá ðín swát ágeát, blódige stíge, Andr. Kmbl. 2883; An. 1444. Stíga ðíne semitae tuae, Ps. Spl. 76, 19. Stíge (semitas) ðíne læ-acute;r mé, Ps. Surt. 24, 4. Gif se níðsceaþa nearwe stíge mé on swaþe séceþ if the foe seek narrow paths in my track, Exon. Th. 397, 24; Rä. 16, 24. Steáp stánhliðo, stíge nearwe, enge ánpaðas, Beo. Th. 2823; B. 1409. [We sculde makien his sti&yogh;es, O. E. Homl. i. 7, 1. He sende bi sti&yogh;en (weies, 2nd MS.) and by straten, Laym. 16366. Þiss Lamb iss þatt rihhte stih, Orm. 12916. Rihhteþþ Drihhtiness narrwe sti&yogh;hess, 9202. Sty, by pathe semita, callis, Prompt. Parv. 475. v. in Halliwell's Dict. stie, and cf. Stye-head, the pass from Borrowdale to Wastdale. O. H. Ger. stíga semita, trames, callis: Icel. stígr; m. a path, footway. Cf. Goth. staiga a path.] v. medu-, mylen-stíg; stíga. stig (?), es; n. A wooden enclosure, a sty; but also part of a house, a hall (?) cf. stig-weard:--Gif cniht binnan stig sitte if a servant sit within the hall (?), Chart. Th. 612, 32. Stigo vistrina (suestrina? the word occurs at the head of a list 'de suibus'), Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 41. Stigu auriola (oriola? oriolum porticus, atrium, Migne), Txts. 38, 45. Cf. (?) forestige vestibulum, introitum, Hpt. Gl. 514, 59. Ondlong herpoðes on burghardes ánstigo; ðonne forð tó báres ánstigon, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 172, 18. [Ase swin ipund ine sti, A. R. 128, 1. Stye ara, Wrt. Voc. i. 178, 14. Sty, swynys howus ara, porcarium, Prompt. Parv. 475. Þenk on helle stynkyng stye, H. R. 215, 3. Cf. O. H. Ger. stíga; f. cancelli, ara, ovile: Ger. steige; f. hen-coop: Icel. stía; f. a kennel; svína-stí pig-sty: Dan. stí enclosure for swine, sheep, hens, etc.: Swed. stia; f. sty for pigs, geese, etc.] v. stigian. stíga (?), an; m.: stíge (?), an; f. A path:--Faestin vel ánstígan, festin (-s, MS.) vel ánstíga termofilas, Txts. 104, 1042. v. stíg. stígan; p. stáh, pl. stigon; pp. stigen. I. intrans. To go (1) without implying ascent or descent:--Seó sunne stígþ on ða dæ-acute;glan wegas wid hire uprynæs. Phoebus secreto tramite currum solitos vertit ad ortus, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 26. Of stíges discedite, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 41. Alle stígende (discedentes) from rehtwísnissum, Ps. Surt. 118, 118. (2) implying ascent, to go from a lower to a higher level, to ascend, mount:--Sió sunne ofer moncyn stíhþ á upweardes, Met. 13, 69. Bryne stígeþ heáh tó heofonum, Exon. Th. 233, 6; Ph. 520. Hálge gæ-acute;stas stígaþ tó wuldre, 234, 19; Ph. 542. Récas stígaþ ofer hrófum, 381, 5; Rä. 2, 6: Ps. Th. 73, 22. Stigon ða þornas ascenderunt spinae, Mk. Skt. 4, 7. Sæ-acute;s up stigon ofer stæðweallas, Cd. Th. 83, 6; Gen. 1375. Ic wilnige ðæt ðeós spræ-acute;c stigge on ðæt ingeðonc ðæs leorneres suæ-acute; suæ-acute; on sume hlæ-acute;dre, Past. proem.; Swt. 23, 16. Æ-acute;rðon up stige áncenned sunu, Exon. Th. 29, 17; Cri. 464. Sweart racu stígan onginneþ, Cd. Th. 82, 1; Gen. 1355. Geségon hí on heáhþu hláford stígan, Exon. Th. 31, 20; Cri. 498: Shrn. 50, 15. Ðæt scip wile hwílum stigan ongeán ðone streám (contra ictum fluminis conscendere), Past. 58, 7; Swt. 445, 10. Gé geseóþ Godes englas up stígende (ascendentes), Jn. Skt. 1, 51. (2 a) of getting into a vessel, etc., climbing a tree, etc.:--Hé stáh up on án treów ascendit in arborem, Lk. Skt. 19, 4.
920 STIGE -- STILLE.
Ðá stáh hé on scip ascendit navem, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 27. Beornas on stefn stigon, Beo. Th. 429 ; B. 212, In ceól stigon, Andr. Kmbl. 697 ; An. 349. Ðá gé on holm stigon, 858 ; An. 429. Leóde on wang stigon they landed, Beo. Th. 456 ; B. 225. Æ-acute;r hé on bed stige, 1357 ; B. 676. Stígan on wægn, Exon. Th. 404, 16 ; Rä. 23, 8. Hét hé æ-acute;nne mon stígan on ðone mæst (adscendere in arborem navis), Ors. 4, 10 ; Swt. 202, 2. (3) Where the movement is downwards, to descend :--Ne stíhþ hé nyðer ne descendat, Lk. Skt. 17, 31. Ða stígaþ on helle in infernunt descenderent, Past. 55, 2 ; Swt. 429, 26. Ðá stáh and com smylte reng, Bd. 4, 13 ; S. 582, 34. Hié on sund stigon they went down into the bed of the Red Sea, Cd. Th. 198, 8 ; Exod. 319. Stíh ádún descend, Homl. Th. i. 580, 33. Ne stíge hé on his hús non descendat in domum, Mk. Skt. 13, 15. Ðæt engel ufan of roderum stígan cwóme, Cd. Th. 248, 8 ; Dan. 510. Niþer stígende, of dúne stígende descendentem, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 16 : Jn. Skt. l, 51. II. trans. To ascend, mount :--Heáhlond stigon sibgemágas, Cd. Th. 202, 9 ; Exod. 385. Stealc hliþo stígan, Exon. Th. 498, 18 ; Rä. 88, 3. [The verb remained long in English and is used by Spenser : 'Ambition, rash desire to sty,' F. Q. ii. 7, 46. Goth. steigan : O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. stígan : Du. stijgen : Ger. steigen : O. Frs. stíga : Icel. stíga : Dan. stige : Swed. stiga.] v. á-, fore-, ge-, ofer-stígan. stige, es ; m. A going up or down :--Drihtnes stige on heofonas up, Menol. Fox 129 ; Men. 64. v. niþer-, up-stige. stigel, e ; f. A stile, set of steps for getting over a fence :--Fram ðam wón stocce tó cinta stiogole ; ðanne fram cinta stiogole tó earnes beáme, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 73, 24. Stigole, iii. 227, 19. Stigele, 236, 25 : v. 40, 6, 7, 10 : 148, 1. Tó ðære stigelæ tó ðæs bisceopæs mearcæ, 84, 13, 16. Of ðam seáðe in ða ealdan stihle ; of ðære stihle, iii. 386, 17-18. The word occurs also in compounds :--Ðanon on ðone bóchagan wið ðere bócstigele, v. 70, 27. [Ryght as they wolde han troden ouer a style, Chauc. Pard. T. 712. Style, where men gon over scansillum, scansile, Prompt. Parv. 475, col. 2. O. H. Ger. stiglia a postern ; posticium.] stigel-hamm, es ; m. An enclosure reached by a stile (?) :--On stigel&dash-uncertain;hammas; of stigealhammum on wígferðes leáge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 289, 2. stígend, es ; m. A sty, a small tumour on the edge of the eyelid :--Stígend ordeolus (=hordeolus), Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 11. [Cf. Norweg. stig, sti, stigje.] stígend, stígendlíc, stigenness. v. á-, on-stígend, ofer-stígendlíc, ofer-, upá-stigenness. stig-fearh a young pig to keep in a sty :--Æ-acute;hteswáne gebyreþ stífearh, L. R. S. 7 ; Th. i. 436, 22. stigian to shut up in a sty or pen :--Oððe ic stigie, nyttes bicge, Salm. Kmbl. 402 ; Sal. 202. Swýn stigian, Anglia ix. 262, 2. [Icel. stía to pen sheep.] v. stig. stígness, e ; f. A going down, a descent :--Tó stígnisso ad descensum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 19, 37. stigo. v. stig. stig-ráp, es ; m. A stirrup :--Stigráp scansile, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 1. Stíráp, 23, 17. (In each case the word occurs in a list of words connected with riding.) Stírápas scansilia, 41, 34. [O. H. Ger. stega-reif : Ger. steg-reif : Icel. stig-reip.] stigu. v. stig. stigul, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 45, read ságul. stig-weard, es ; m. I. a steward (v. stig), one who has the superintendence of household affairs ; especially matters connected with the table. [The word, which is found generally with the form stí-ward and in late documents, occurs in Eadred's will, and in a connection which seems to shew the relative importance of the officer denoted by it. The king leaves to the archbishop 240 mancuses, to bishops and aldermen 120, to every discðegn, hræglðegn, and biriele 80, to every stigweard 30 : Ðænne an ic æ-acute;lcan gesettan stigweard þritig mancusa goldes, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 75, 34.] :--Stíward economus, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 13. Stíweard discoforus, discifer, ii. 140, 74. Ðat lond ðat Godríc míne stíward haueþ. . . Ælfwý mín stíward . . . Ælfnóð mín stíward, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 268, 28-31. Se wæs ðæs eorles stíward, Chr. 1093 ; Erl. 229, 6 : 1096 ; Erl. 233, 6. Se ðe má manne in læ-acute;de ðonne hé sceole búton ðæs stíwerdes leáfe and ðæra feormera, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 278, 20. Mína cnihtas ða mína stíwardas witan, 59, 1. II. fig. a steward, guardian :--Mé þincþ betere ðæt ic forléte ða gyfe and folgyge ðam gyfan ðe mé égðer ys stíward ge ðas welan ge eác hys freónscypes, Shrn. 176, 20. [Numbert, kinges stiward (he is called aldermon, l. 1420), Laym. 1451. Luue is heouene stiward, uor hire muchele ureoschipe, uor heo ne ethalt no þing, auh heo giueð al þet heo haueð, A. R. 386, 26. He (the king) called Aþelbrus, þat was stiward of his hus, Havel. 666. Putifar ðe kinges stiward, Gen. and Ex. 1991. Icel. stí-varðr (from English).] v. next word. stig-wita, an ; m. An officer of a household (v. stig) :--Ða ðe Sodoma and Gomorra golde berófan bestrudon stigwitum those who robbed Sodom and Gomorrah of gold, despoiled their houses of officers, Cd. Th. 125, 14 ; Gen. 2079. Weallas beofiaþ ofer stíwiturn the walls tremble above the household, Exon. Th. 383, 13 ; Rä. 4, 10. v. preceding word. stihtan ; p. te. I. to dispose, arrange, regulate, direct, rule :--Ic stihte (disposui) gekýþnysse mínum gecorenum, Ps. Lamb. 88, 4. Stapas on his heortan hé stihte ascensiones in corde suo disposuit, 83, 6. On ðam án and twentigan geáre ðæs ðe Willelm weólde and stihte Engleland, Chr. 1086 ; Erl. 219, 27. II. to instigate, incite :--Stihte hí Byrhtnóð, bæd ðæt hyssa gehwylc hogode tó wíge, Byrht. Th. 135, 34 ; By. 127. Ic heó tó þeófendum and tó geflitum stihte, Wulfst. 255, 12. [Du. stichten : O. H. Ger. stiften componere, concinnare : Icel. stétta to found, establish.] v. á-, fore-, ge-stihtan ; stihtian. stihtend, es ; m. A disposer, ruler :--Þýstra stihtend (the devil), Exon. Th. 267, 23 ; Jul. 419. v. next word. stihtere, es ; m. A disposer, director :--Ðæt hié geornlíce geðencen mid hú micelre giefe ofer him wacaþ se Scippend and se stihtere ealra gesceafta ðonne hé hí nyle læ-acute;tan tó hiera ágnum wilnungum ut sollicita consideratione perpendant, Creator dispositorque cunctorum quanta super eos gratia vigilat, quos in sua desideria non relaxat, Past. 50, 4 ; Swt. 391, 22. stihtian ; p. ode To dispose, arrange, order, ordain, rule :--Stihtaþ word his in dóme disponet sermones suos in judicio, Ps. Surt. 111, 5. Suíðe ryhte stihtaþ ðone anwald se ðe geornlíce conn ongietan ðæt hé of him gadrige ðæt him stælwierðe sié potentiam bene regit, qui tenere illam noverit, Past. 17, 5 ; Swt. 115, 2. Hé ealle gesceafta þurh his godcunde meht and þurh his écean snyttro æfter his willan receþ and stihtaþ, Blickl. Homl. 121, 16. Settaþ ða tó dómerum, ðæt hié stihtien ymb ða eorðlican ðing (ut dispensationibus terrenis inserviant), Past. 18, 2 ; Swt. 131, 8. Ðý upplícan dóme stihtigende superno dispensante judicio, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 567, 7. v. fore-, ge-stihtian ; stihtan. stihtung, e ; f. A disposition, arrangement, dispensation :--Wæs ðæt wunderlíco stihtungc ðære godcundan foreseónesse mira divinae dispensatio provisionis erat, Bd. 5, 22 ; S. 644, 36. Hit wæs sweotole gesiéne, ðæt hit wæs Godes stihtung, Ors. 6, 1 ; Swt. 252, 29. Eal seó stihtung wæs gefremed on ðære sóþan onflæ-acute;scnesse for gefyllnesse ðæs heofonlícan éþles, Blickl. Homl. 81, 28. Wæs ðæs deóplíc eall word and wísdóm and ðæs weres stihtung, Exon. Th. 169, 34 ; Gú. 1104. Mid wunder&dash-uncertain;lícre stihtunge (dispensatione) ðære godcundan árfæstnesse, Bd. 5, 22 ; S. 644, 11 : 4, 29 ; S. 607, 42 : Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 10, 20. Þurh god&dash-uncertain;cunde stihtunge ðære écan eádignysse him wæ-acute;re seó gifu forestihtod, 1 ; Gdwin. 10, 11 : Bd. 5, 13 ; S. 633, 26. v. á-, fore-, ge-stihtung. stílan ; p. de ; pp. ed To steel, temper, harden :--Sum mæg stýled sweord, wæ-acute;pen gewyrcan, Exon. Th. 42, 28 ; Cri. 679. [Þat istelet (istelede, Bodl. MS.) irn tolimede hire, Jul. 58, 8. Icel. stæla to steel, temper ; sverð stælt með eitri a sword tempered with poison ; cf. eitri herðr : Germ. stählen.] stíle, es ; n. Steel :--Stéli, steeli, stél accearium, Txts. 37, 55. Staeli ocearium, 81, 1431. Stete acerra (? stéle acearium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 56. Stýle accearium, 4, 29 : 63, 34. Þeáh mec heard bíte stíðecg stýle, Exon. Th. 499, 11 ; Rä. 88, 14. Flinte ic eom heardra, ðe ðis fýr drífeþ of ðissum strongan stýle heardan, 426, 26 ; Rä. 41, 79. Stýle gelícost. Beo. Th. 1975 ; B. 985. Heó oferbídeþ stánas, heó oferstígeþ stýle, Salm. Kmbl. 600 ; Sal. 299. [Laym. A. R. stel : O. H. Ger. stahal : Icel. stál.] stíl-ecg ; adj. Steel-edged :--Stíð and stýlecg (a sword), Beo. Th. 3070 ; B. 1533. stílen ; adj. Of steel, hard as steel :--Ðære stýlenan helle, Salm. Kmbl. 978 ; Sal. 490. Ne mihte ic of ðære heortan heardne áðringan stýlenne stán, 1009 ; Sal. 506. [Wæs þe stelene brond swiðe brad and swiðe long, Laym. 7634. The stilen swerde, Parten. 256. O. Frs. stélen : O. H. Ger. stélin ex calibe.] still, stiell, es ; m. A leap, spring :--Cyning engla munt gestylleþ, gehleápeþ hyllas . . . woruld álýseþ þurh þone æþelan styll. Wæs se forma hlýp . . . wæs se óðer stiell . . . se þridda hlýp . . . se feórða stiell, Exon. Th. 45, 7-33 ; Cri. 715-728. v. stellan to leap. stillan to leap. v. stellan. stillan to stall [:--Hrýðer anstyllan, swín stigian, Anglia ix. 262, 1]. stillan ; p. de. I. to become still or calm :--Ðá stylde se storm sóna, and seó sæ-acute; wearð eft smylte, Shrn. 147, 9. Se æðeling hét streám&dash-uncertain;fare stillan, stormas restan, Andr. Kmbl. 3150 ; An. 1578 : Salm. Kmbl. 796 ; Sal. 397. II. to make still or calm, to still, pacify, appease, assuage (with dat. or acc. ) :--Ðæt stilþ ðam sáre, Lchdm. ii. 60, 5. Ðæt swéte word gemanigfealdaþ mannes freóndscipe and stilleþ mannes feónd, Salm. Kmbl. p. 206, 2 : Salm. Kmbl. 268 ; Sal. 133. Cyning (Christ) ýðum stilde, wæteres wælmum, Andr. Kmbl. 902 ; An. 451. Ðæt se ðám ómum stille, Lchdm. ii. 182, 6. Beóþ ða elcran tó stillanne, 178, 14. [O. Sax. stillón to become quiet ; stillian to make quiet : O. H. Ger. stillén stupere, silere : stillen compescere, mitigare, mederi : Icel. stilla to still, calm, soothe, moderate.] v. æt-, ge-, un-stillan ; stillian. stille ; adj. Still, quiet. I. in a physical sense, (1) of motion, (a) without motion, at rest, not moving from a place, not disturbed :--Seó sunne stód stille ánes dæges lencge, Lchdm. iii. 262, 8. Swá hé stille stande, ðæ-acute;r hine storm ne mæg áwecgan, Andr. Kmbl. 1003 ; An. 502. Stille on wícum siteþ, Exon. Th. 390, 26 ; Rä. 9, 7. Stille þynceþ lyft, 383, 14 ; Rä. 4, 10 : 387, 5 ; Rä. 4, 74. Se monlíca (the
STILLIAN -- STÍPEL. 921
pillar of salt) stille wunode. Cd. Th. 155, 3 ; Gen. 2567. Wundum stille motionless from wounds, Beo. Th. 5653 ; B. 2830. Stánas sint stilre gecynde and heardre, Bt. 34, 11 ; Fox 150, 24. Seó sæ-acute; ne mót heore mearce gebræ-acute;dan ofer ða stillan eorþan, 21 ; Fox 74, 28. Twegen steorran standaþ stille, Lchdm. iii. 270, 17. Wit be ðisse stræ-acute;te stille þencaþ bídan, Cd. Th. 147, 9 ; Gen. 2436. Hí nýdde se tówarda winter ðæt hí stille wunodon swá hwæ-acute;r swá hí mihton coegerat eos imminens hiems ut ubicumque potuissent quieti manerent, Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 564, 39. Ðý læs fyrhtu stille (quietos) áwecce, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 202, 19. His wyr&dash-uncertain;truman wesan stille on staðole, Cd. Th. 251, 9 ; Dan. 561. And fig. :--Gif hé ne wolde læ-acute;tan wræce stille, Exon. Th. 114, 10 ; Gú. 170. (b) moving little or gently :--Se man sceal swíþe stille beón the patient must move about as little as possible, Lchdm. ii. 148, 25. Oft stille wæter staðo brecaþ (cf. still waters run deep), Prov. Kmbl. 63. (c) not easily moved (?), that will not run freely (?) :--Wæ-acute;te þicce and stille, Lchdm. ii. 138, 13. (2) of sound, (a) silent :--Ðeáh ðú stille sý and unrót though thou be silent and sad, Ap. Th. 15, 17. Se fæder hit gemæ-acute;nde stille pater rem tacitus considerabat, Gen. 37, 11. Hé hét ða Saducéiscan stylle beón silentium inposuisset Sadducaeis, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 34. And fig. :--Mid heortan stilre corde tacito, Hymn. Surt. 132, 30. Wén is ðæt eówer sum cweðe tó him sylfum on stillum geðohtum . . ., Homl. Th. i. 580, 5. (b) not loud :--Mid stylre stemne, Homl. Th. ii. 410, 20. II. quiet, unchanging, undisturbed, stable :--Ðú ðe unstilla ágna gesceafta tó ðínum willan wíslíce ástyrest and ðé self wunast swíðe stille unáwendendlíc á forð simle stabilis manens das cuncta moveri, Met. 20, 16. III. quiet, not vehement, gentle :--Heó wæs on eallum þingum eáðmód and stille, Lchdm. iii. 430, 3. Ne ástyrige gé ðone stillan Drihten tó æ-acute;nigre yrsunge, Homl. Th. i. 592, 3. Tó hwæm lócige ic búton tó ðæ-acute;m eáðmódum and tó ðæ-acute;m stillum ad quem respiciam, nisi ad humilem et quietum ? Past. 41, 1 ; Swt. 299, 20. IV. abstaining from, quit of. v. stillness, IV :--Sió hé stille his þegnungæ óð biscopes dóm, L. Wih. 6 ; Th. i. 38, 11. [O. Frs. stille : O. Sax. stilli : O. H. Ger. stilli quietus, tranquillus, serenus, immobilis, mitis, placidus.] v. un-stille. stillian. v. un-stillian ; stillan. stillness, e ; f. Stillness, quiet ; quies, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27 ; Zup. 53, 9. I. in a physical sense, absence of noise or disturbance :--On ðisse tíde nihtlícre stillnesse tempore isto nocturno quietis, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 1. Windum stilnesse bebeódan, Blickl. Homl. 177, 17. Ðonne (in church) læ-acute;rþ ús Godes engel stilnesse and gemetlíce spræ-acute;ce . . . læ-acute;rþ ús se deófol unstilnesse and ungemetlíce hleahtras and unnytte spræ-acute;ce, Wulfst. 233, 13-18. II. quiet, silence :--Stilnysse taciturnitatis, Hpt. Gl. 455, 54. Swígan &l-bar; stilnysse taciturnitatem, 503, 63. Hé mid stilnesse (cum silentio) his líf geendode, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 599, 7. III. absence of disturbance or molestation, tranquillity, peace, security :--Stil&dash-uncertain;nys securitas, requies &l-bar; quietudo, Hpt. Gl. 451, 43. Hé on ðære gewune&dash-uncertain;lícan stilnesse Drihtne lifde solito in silentio vacare Domino coepit, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 31. Ðá hæfde Hannibal and Rómáne án geár stilnesse (quies a tumultu bellorum) him betweónum . . . On ðære stilnesse Scipia geeode ealle Ispanie, Ors. 4, 10 ; Swt. 198, 34. Ðú eart nú of ðinre stilnesse áhworfen, Bt. 7, 1 ; Fox 16, 24. Gif wé ða stilnesse habbaþ, Past. pref. ; Swt. 7, 9. Habbaþ eów stilnysse and sibbe, Homl. Th. i. 592, 6. Ða stylnysse middaneardlícere sibbe wé áwendaþ tó ýdelre orsorhnysse, ii. 540, 7. IV. abstinence from, exemption from. v. stille, IV :--Ðá ðá hé læ-acute;rde ðæt ðære ciricean ðegnas sceoldon stilnesse ðæra ðénunga habban (be exempt from secular services, cf. 129, 10), Past. 18 ; Swt. 130, 4. V. that which appeases (? cf. O. Frs. stilnese nursing : Ger. still-amme wet-nurse : Swed. stilla to give fodder to cattle ; to suckle a child) :--Stilnesse, gefylnesse supplemento (supplementum viaticum, subsidium ad vitae necessaria, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 9. [O. H. Ger. stilnissi tranquillitas, silentium.] v. un-stillness. stíman, stéman, stýman ; p. de To emit a scent or vapour, exhale :--Ic stéme oleo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 1 ; Zup. 153, 2. Stémþ exalet, i. redolet, spiret, fetet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 42 : fragrat, odorat, odorem dat, 150, 34. Willsele stýmeþ swétum swæccum, Exon. Th. 212, 21 ; Ph. 213. Stémde redolet, Hpt. Gl. 516, 41. Unásecgendlíc bræ-acute;ð stémde of hire gyrlum, Homl. Th. i. 444, 11 : Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 110. Ne mihte nán wyrtbræ-acute;ð swá wynsumlíce stéman, 27, 113. Ðú stémenda redolens, Hymn. Surt. 47, 22. Stémendre fragrantis, odorantis, Hpt. Gl. 441, 72. Stémendes swæcces nardi pistici, 516, 38. Stémende fragrantia, 419, 52. Stém&dash-uncertain;endum fumigabundis, 516, 30. Stémende olentes, odorantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 35. v. be-stéman, -stýman. stíme (?) a name given to a plant in Lchdm. iii. 32, 19 :--Stíme hæ-acute;tte ðeós wyrt, heó on stáne geweóx. Cockayne says water-cress, in the note to the passage, but nettle in his glossary. Perhaps the alternative reading stune is the better, as it is said of the plant : stunaþ heó wærce . . . wið&dash-uncertain;stunaþ heó áttre. stíming, e ; f. Fragrance :--Stémincge fragrantia, Hpt. Gl. 516, 40. Stémingce fragrantiam, odorem, 488, 28. stinan (?) ; p. stan, pl. stánon; pp. stunen To make a loud noise [:-- Gránode vel ásten (ásténde ? v. sténan) rugiebam (Ps. 37, 9), Blickl. Gl.]. v. stunian. stincan ; p. stanc, pl. stuncon ; pp. stuncen To emit a smell or vapour, exhale, (1) where the kind of smell is not marked :--Stincþ fragrat, i. odorat, i. odorem dat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 34. Stanc exalavit, 29, 62. Stonc, 107, 54. Swá hý swýþost stincen give out the strongest smell, Lchdm. i. 206, 8. Ðæs stincendan fumigabundi[s], Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 20 : 86, 40. Ðære stincendan spirantis, 75, 51. Stincende fragrans, 35, 73 : 74, 65. Stincendi, 108, 76. (2) where the smell is a pleasant one :--Ic stince swóte oleo, Ælfc. Gr. 37 ; Zup. 220, 13. Swecca swétast, swylce on sumeres tíd stincaþ wyrta geblówene, Exon. Th. 178, 22 ; Gú. 1248. Stanc redolet, Hpt. Gl. 516, 41. Se líchoma stanc swá swóte, Shrn. 143, 28 : 140, 13 : Homl. Skt. i. 4, 347. (3) where the smell is an unpleasant one :--Hé stingð (stincð, MSS. B. C.) faetet, Jn. Skt. 11, 39. Ðæt oreð stincþ and áfúlaþ ðe æ-acute;r wæs swéte on stence, Wulfst. 148, 7. Se líchoma stincþ fúle, Lchdm. ii. 236, 14 : 220, 6. Stinceþ, Exon. Th. 424, 1 ; Rä. 41, 32. Ongan se cealc mid ungemete stincan ; ðá wearð hé mid ðæm bræ-acute;þe ofsmorod, Ors. 6, 32 ; Swt. 288, 1. Him stód stincende steám of ðam múðe, Homl. Th. i. 86, 13, 10. Stingendum putenti, Hpt. Gl. 487, 64. [O. H. Ger. stinchan odorem dare, odorare, fragrare, putere.] v. ge-, tó-stincan ; fúl-, swíð-, wel-stincende ; swót-stencende ; cf. stíman. stincan ; p. stanc, pl. stuncon To spring, leap, move rapidly :--Dust stonc tó heofonum, deáw feól on eorþan, Exon. Th. 412, 10 ; Rä. 30, 12. Se wyrm stonc æfter stáne, Beo. Th. 4565 ; B. 2288. [Goth. stigkwan withra to proceed against : Icel. stökkva to spring, leap, take to flight.] v. stencan. sting, es ; m. I. a sting, stab, thrust made with a pointed instrument ; the wound made by a stab or sting :--Beslóh se þorn on ðone fót and swá strang wæs se sting ðæs þornes ðæt hé eode þurh ðone fót the prick of the thorn was so hard, that the thorn went through the foot, Guthl. 16 ; Gdwin. 68, 3. Lilla sette his líchoman beforan ðam stynge (ante ictum pungentis), Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 24. Wið scorpiones stincg, Lchdm. i. 168, 3 : 248, 21. Wið scorpiones stincg, genim ðás ylcan wyrte . . . lege tó ðam stinge (cf. lege tó ðære wunde, 168, 7), 272, 22-24. II. v. in-, on-sting ; stingan, Ia. stingan ; p. stang, pl, stungon ; pp, stungen, I. to thrust something into :--Sting ðín seax on ða wyrte. Lchdm. ii. 346, 12. Stingaþ stranglíc sár on his eágan, Wulfst. 141, 4. Nim án feðere, and stynge on hys múðe, Lchdm. iii. 130, 17. Wæs on slæ-acute;pe ætýwed ðæt hyre man stunge áne sýle on ðone bósum, Shrn. 149, 1. Crist hét stingan sweord in scæ-acute;ðe, Charter quoted by Lye. Ia. fig. to thrust one's self into the affairs of another, to exercise authority. v. in-, on-sting :--Ná stinge nán mann on ðæt land, búton se hýred æt Xp˜es UNCERTAIN cyrcean. Chart. Th. 578, 6. Ic habbe ðæt geleornod, ðæt nán læ-acute;wede man náh mid rihte tó stingan hine on ánre cirican, ná an án ðara ðinga ðe tó cyrcan belimpþ. And for ðí wé forbeódaþ eallan læ-acute;wedan mannum æ-acute;ure æ-acute;nne hláuordscipe ouer cyrcan, Cod. Dip. B. i. 137, 24. (Cf. Icel. Þú hefir mjök stungizk til þessa máls thou hast meddled much with this case.) II. to prick with something, to sting, stab, pierce :--Swá swá seó beó sceal losian, ðonne heó hwæt yrringa stingþ, Bt. 31, 2 ; Fox 112, 26. Stingeþ, Met. 18, 7. [Wyrm] stingeþ niéten, Salm. Kmbl. 308 ; Sal. 153. Hé mid gáre stang wlancne wícing, Byrht. Th. 135, 55 ; By. 138. Stincge transfigat, Anglia xiii. 37, 276. Gif þorn stinge man on fót, Lchdm. ii. 336, 20. Gif hine beón stingen, iii. 168, 13. Se læ-acute;ce his seax hwæt, æ-acute;rðonðe hé stingan wille, Past. 26 ; Swt. 187, 6. Se cásere hine hét stingan mid írenum gyrdum, Shrn. 115, 24. Stingaþ hyne mid sáre on his eágan, L. E. I. prm. ; Th. ii. 398, 19. [Goth. us-stiggan to thrust out : Icel. stinga to sting, stick, stab.] v. á-, be-, ge-, of-, on-, tó-, þurh-, under-stingan. stintan, stióp, stiór, stiorc. v. styntan, steóp, steór, stirc. stíp, stiép, es ; m. Deprivation (?), overthrow (?) :--Hé his torn gewræc on gesacum swíðe strengum stiépe, Cd. Th. 4, 27 ; Gen. 60. The passage refers to the expulsion of the angels from heaven. Cf. steóp-, á-stépness orbitatio, á-stýpan in Wulfst. 252, 11 : Wé wæ-acute;ron ástýpede (bedæ-acute;led, MS. D. : ástýpte, Blickl. Homl. 107, 4) ðæs heofenlícan ríces. Grein suggests overthrow (cf. Milton's 'the dire event, That with sad overthrow and foul defeat Hath lost us Heaven'), fall as the meaning, and compares with Icel. steypa to cast down, overthrow ; steyping an overthrow, Cf. also Norweg. stup a precipice, and see stúpian. stípan to deprive. [O. H. Ger. stiufen orbare.] v. á-stípan ; steóp-. stípan ; p. te. I. to raise, build high, erect :--Tó heofonum up hlæ-acute;dræ ræ-acute;rdon, strengum stépton stæ-acute;nenne weall ofer monna gemet, Cd. Th. 101, 2 ; Gen. 1676. II. fig. to exalt, elevate, dignify, ennoble :--Ic ðé on tída gehwone duguðum stépe, Cd. Th. 139, 7 ; Gen. 2306. Hé him fremum stépeþ, Exon. Th. 434, 10 ; Rä. 51, 8. Ðeáh ðe hine mihtig God mægenes wynnum stépte ofer ealle men, Beo. Th. 3438 ; B. 1717. Se feónd (Nero) his diórlingas duguþum stépte (cf. hé weorþode his deorlingas mid miclum welum, Bt. 28 ; Fox 100, 29) dabat improbus verendis patribus indecores curules, Met. 15, 8. Sinces brytta (the king of Egypt) héht Abrahame duguðum stépan, Cd. Th. 111, 21 ; Gen. 1859 : 142, 21 ; Gen. 2365. v. ge-, on-stépan ; stípere, steáp. stípel, es ; m. A tower :--Stýpel turris, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 39 : 83, 32 : Lk. Skt. 13, 4. Ðú ðencst to gewyrcenne wundorlícne stýpel and swíðe heálícne ; hoga ymbe ða gástlícan gestreón tó ðæs stýpeles getimbrunge
922 STÍPERE -- STÍÞ-LÍC.
. . . Ne biþ ðes stýpol getimbrod mid æ-acute;nigum weorcstáne, Basil admn. 2 ; Norm. 38, 6-14. Stépel stræncðe turris fortitudinis, Ps. Lamb. 60, 4. Stépeles turris, Hpt. Gl. 499, 60. Hine man byrigde æt ðam westende ðam stýple (stýpele, MS. D.) fut gehende he was buried at the west end (of the minster at Ely) quite close to the tower, Chr. 1036 ; Erl. 165, 38. Ðæt hé gesáwe ða burh and ðone stípel (the tower of Babel), Gen. 11, 5. Stýpel, Homl. Th. i. 22, 19 : ii. 472, 25. Timbrian ánne stýpel turrem aedificare, Lk. Skt. 14, 28. Hé worhte of seolfre æ-acute;nne heáhne stýpel and mid scínendum gymmum besette eall ðæt hús, and on ðære upflóra his cynestól geworhte, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 29. On stýpelum in turribus, Ps. Spl. 47, 11 : 121, 7. [Hí clumben upp tó þe stépel, Chr. 1070 ; Erl. 209, 9. Þá com se fír on ufenweard þone stépel, and forbearnde ealle þe minstre, 1122 ; Erl. 249, 6.] stípere, es ; m. A support, prop, pillar :--Stípere destina vel postis vel fulcimen, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 38. [Þe stipre þat is vnder þe vyne set May not bringe forþ þe grape, H. R. 135, 135. Cf. Heo wuneð under þe chirche, ase uorte understipren hire, &yogh;if heo wolde uallen, A. R. 142, 16. Cf. O. Frs. stípe a post.] v. stípan. stípness, stíran, stí-ráp. v. á-stépness, steóran, stig-ráp. stirc, stiorc, styric, es ; n. A stirk, calf, a young bullock or a heifer :--Stirc bucula, juvenca, vitula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 63. Styrc juvencus, i. 78, 44. Ðæt þridde stód ánum styrce (cealfe, MS. C. : cf. ðæs celfes gelícnyss belimpþ tó Lucan, 192) gelíc. Homl. Skt. i. 15, 183. Tó féttum stiorce ad vitulum saginatum, Kent. Gl. 525. Stirc buculam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 11 : 93, 12. Bringaþ án fæ-acute;tt styric adducite vitulum saginatum, Lk. Skt. 15, 23. [Styrk boviculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 204, 5. Styrk, neet, or heifer juvenca, Prompt. Parv. 476. Ger. stárke, sterke a young cow that has not calved : M. H. Ger. stirke, sterke.] stirfan to kill. [O. H. Ger. ir-sterben interficere, necare.] v. á-styrfan. stirfig ; adj. Pertaining to an animal that has died :--Gif hwá ete styrfig flæ-acute;sc si quis carnem morticinam ederit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 27 ; Th. ii. 212, 17. [O. H. Ger. stirbig mortalis, morticinus, moribundus.] stiria, stirian, stirigend-líc. v. styria, styrian, styrigend-líc. stirnan (?) ; p. de To be severe --Gistmægen (the two angels with Lot) styrnde (stýrde? v. steóran) werode mid wíte, Cd. Th. 150, 22 ; Gen. 2495. stirne ; adj. Stern, hard, austere, rigorous, severe :--Ic wát ðæt ðú eart swíðe styrne mann scio quia homo durus es (Mt. 25, 24), Homl. Th. ii. 552, 31. Cyning sceal beón milde ðám gódum and styrne ðám yfelum, L. I. P. 2 ; Th. ii. 306, 1 : Wulfst. 267, 3. [God] hæfde styrne mód, gegremed grymme, Cd. Th. 4, 28 ; Gen. 60. [Se cyng heafde gifen þ-bar; abbotríce án Frencisce abbot . . . hé wæs swíðe styrne man, Chr. 1070 ; Erl. 207, 32. Laym. A. R. sturne : Orm. stirne.] stirninga ; adv. Sternly, inexorably :--Ðæt wundor ðæt geond ðás woruld fareþ, styrnenga gæ-acute;þ, staðolas beáteþ, Salm. Kmbl. 565 ; Sal. 282. stirn-líc ; adj. I. hard, harsh :--Warna ðæt ðú nán þing styrn&dash-uncertain;líces ne sprece ongén Iacob cave, ne loquaris contra Jacob quidquam durius, Gen. 31, 29. II. Hard, unpleasant, severe (of weather) :--Hwíltídum ðeós woruld is gesundful and myrige on tó wunigenne, hwílon heó is eác swíðe styrnlíc and mid mislícum þingum gemenged, swá ðæt heó biþ swíðe unwynsum on tó eardigenne, Homl. Th. i. 182, 35. Sceal áspringan here and hunger, bryne and blódgyte and styrnlíce styrunga, Wulfst. 86, 11. Seó heofone ús winþ wið, ðonne heó ús sendeþ styrnlíce stormas, 92, 17. stirnlíce ; adv. I. sternly, hardly, harshly :--Hé him ondwyrde and him suíðe stiernlíce stiérde fregit eos responsionibus, Past. 28, 6 ; Swt. 197, 19. Welig spycþ styrnlíce diues affabitur rigide, Scint. 78, 18. II. inflexibly, rigorously :--Cyning sceal eallum Godes feónd&dash-uncertain;um styrnlíce wiðstandan, L. I. P. 2 ; Th. ii. 304, 20. stirn-mód ; adj. Stern of mind :--Stópon styrnmóde (the Hebrews proceeding against the Assyrians), stercedferhðe, Judth. Thw. 24, 37; Jud. 227. -stirre, -stirred, stirung. v. seofon-stirre, á-stirred (-styrred), styrung. stíþ ; adj. Stiff, hard. I. in the following glosses :--Stíþ, réþe durus, crudelis, asper, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 19. Stíð inmitis, Germ. 392, 33 : rigens, 393, 172. Stíðes ardui, stricti, Hpt. Gl. 416, 18 : violentis, validis &l-bar; turbidis, 440, 34. Stiðre torridae, 515, 46. On stíðum in arto, duro, constricto, 444, 15. II. of material, stiff, firm, (1) strong, not bending easily, unyielding :--Hit (the sword) on eorðan læg stíð and stýlecg, Beo. Th. 3070 ; B. 1533. , Æsc byþ stíð staðule, ðeáh him feohtan on firas monige, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 25 ; Rún. 26. Stranga tor stíð wið feóndum turris fortitudinis a facie inimici, Ps. Th. 60, 2. Mec stíþne (an anchor), Exon. Th. 398, 17 ; Rä. 17, 9. Stíðe and rúge breóstroccas renones, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 24. Hine mid stíðum ságlum beátaþ, Homl. Th. i. 432, 11 : 468, 32. Mid stíðum sticelum stimulis acutis, Dóm. L. 179. Se gestaþelade stíþe grundas he fixed the firm foundations, Exon. Th. 312, 4 ; Seef. 104. Ðeós wyrt hafaþ lange leáf and stíþe, Lchdm. i. 288, 15. Heó hafaþ máran leáf and stíðeran, 274, 7. (2) of a thick consistency :--Gif tó stíð sié if the mixture be too stiff, Lchdm. ii. 108, 17. Ðæt hit sý swá stíð ðæt hit wille wel clyfian, iii. 40, 13. IIa. fig. (1) in a good sense :--Mé wæs strengðu strang stíþ on Dryhtne fortitudo mea Dominus, Ps. Th. 117, 14. Stan&dash-uncertain;dan stíðe móde to stand with unshaken soul, 147, 6. Ic ðínes earmes ásecge stíþe strencðe, 70, 17. Ðone stíðan swioran fortredan rigida colla victorum calcare, Past. 33 ; Swt. 228, 8. (2) in a bad sense, stiff (as in stiff-necked) :--Gé wiðstandaþ ðam Hálgan Gáste mid stíðum swuran, Homl. Th. i. 46, 23. III. of persons, hard, stern, inexorable, severe, austere :--Ðú eart stíð man homo austerus es, Lk. Skt. 19, 21, 22. Heard &l-bar; stíð durus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 24 : Past. proem. ; Swt. 23, 24. Hé wæs swá stíð, ðæt hé ne róhte heora eallra níð, ac hí móston ðes cynges wille folgian, gif hí woldon libban, Chr. 1086 ; Erl. 222, 31. Se man ðe tó ðon stíð biþ ðæt hé áðas sylþ ðæt hé tó nánre sybbe fón nelle homo qui adeo durus sit ut juramenta praestet, se nullam pacem admittere velle, L. Ecg. P. ii. 29 ; Th. ii. 194, 9. IV. of things that cause discomfort or require effort, e. g. weather, conflict, illness, punishment, hard, severe, unrelenting, stubborn :--Ðæ-acute;r wæs stíð gemót, Byrht. Th. 140, 40 ; By. 301. Gif seó untrumnes swá stíð beó, Lchdm. i. 260, 22. Sié ðæ-acute;r eác lufu, næs ðeáh tó hnesce ; sié ðæ-acute;r eác réðnes, næs ðeáh tó stíé, Past. 17 ; Swt. 127, 3. Hér wæs se stíþa winter, Chr. 1048 ; Erl. 171, 33. Beóþ ymbgyrde stranglíce tó ðysum stíðan gewinne, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 341. Se démþ UNCERTAIN stíðne dóm ðám réceleásum he will pass severe sentence on the careless, Homl. Th. i. 320, 18. Gelácnian myd líðum læ-acute;cedómum ðe myd stíðum to cure with gentle remedies or severe, Shrn. 189, 24. Wiþ ða stíþustan feferas, Lchdm. i. 114, 16. V. where conformity to a standard or rule is imposed, of discipline, mode of life, etc., strict, rigid, severe, austere, hard :--Se[ó] ealde æ-acute; næs swá stíð on ðám þingum swá swá Cristes godspel is, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 24. Ða on wéstenum wunigende woruldlíce éstas and gæ-acute;lsan mid stíðum lífe fortræ-acute;don, Homl. Th. i. 544, 28. Ðæt gáte hæ-acute;r getácnode ða stíþan dæ-acute;dbóte ðæra manna ðe heora sinna behreówsiaþ, Ælfc. Thw. 3, 36. Ðá ðá hí áxodon hú hé mihte swá stearce forhæfed&dash-uncertain;nysse healdan, hé andwyrde : 'Stíðran and wyrsan ic geseah,' Homl. Th. ii. 354, 24. VI. of speech whose subject-matter is unpleasing, hard :--Stíð is ðis word, hwá mæg hine gihéra, Jn. Skt. Rush. Lind. 6, 60. Cyning cunnode hwilc ðæes æðelinges ellen wæ-acute;re stíðum wordum : 'Ðú scealt mé onsecgan sunu ðínne,' Cd. Th. 172, 22 ; Gen. 2848. VII. harsh to the taste :--Ðeós wyrt biþ ðam góman stíð and wiðerræ-acute;de for mete geþiged, Lchdm. i. 300, 10. Gemencged mid stíþum ecede, 156, 15. [O. Frs. stíth (opposite of teddre) : Icel. stinnr stiff, unbending, strong.] stíþe ; adv. I. strongly, very much, effectively :--Cumaþ ealle engla þreátas stíðe ástyrode (commoti : v. stíþ-mægen), Wulfst. 137, 14. Ðæt ðú míne stefne stíðe gehýre exaudiet vocem meam, Ps. Th. 54, 17. [Hou thai mai stithe stand igain the fend, Met. Homl. 4, 11.] II. hardly, harshly, sternly, severely :--Hú stíðe (dure) se landhláford spræc wið hig, Gen. 42, 30. Him ðæt stíðe geald fædera Lothes, Cd. Th. 125, 15 ; Gen. 2079. III. austerely, strictly, Homl. Th. ii. 146, 7. stíþe, an (?) ; f. A name given to lamb's cress, or to nettle (cf. the lists of plants given in sections 45, 46, Lchdm. iii. pp. 30-36) :--Stíðe ðeós wyrt hátte, Lchdm. iii. 32, 23. v. stíþ. stíþ-ecg ; adj. Of stiff or strong edge :--Stíiðecg stýle, Exon. Th. 499, 11 ; Rä. 88, 14. stíþ-ferhþ, -frihþ ; adj. I. of firm, strong mind :--Hálig Drihten, stíðferhð cyning, Cd. Th. 16, 10 ; Gen. 241. Stíðfrihþ, 7, 16 ; Gen. 107. Standaþ stíðferhðe (Cherubim and Seraphim), Andr. Kmbl. 1443 ; An. 722. Stíðferhþe hæleð higegleáwe, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 126, 24. II. of stern mind :--Stíðferhð cyning (the Deity at the time of the deluge), Cd. Th. 84, 32 ; Gen. 1406. Stíðferhð cyning steóre gefremede, ðá hé réðemód reorde gesette eorðbúendum ungelíce, 101, 16 ; Gen. 1683. stíþ-hugende ; adj. Of purpose stern :--Stíðhugende hysas æt hilde, Byrht. Th. 135, 23 ; By. 122. stíþ-hycgende ; adj. I. in a good sense, of firm, inflexible purpose, resolute :--Stópon tó ðære stówe stíðhycgende, Elen. Kmbl. 1429 ; El. 716. II. in a bad sense, obstinate, stubborn :--Hire Iudas oncwæð stíðhycgende: 'Ic ða stówe ne can,' 1362 ; El. 683. Stíðhycgendum (the multitude of unbelievers), Andr. Kmbl. 1481 ; An. 742. III. having hard, unpleasant thoughts :--'Is mé feorhgedál leófre micle ðonne ðeós lífcearo.' Him ðá stefn oncwæð stíðhycgendum, 2858 ; An. 1431. stíþ-hygd ; adj. Resolute, constant :--Gé tó ðam lifgendan stáne stíðhygde staþol fæstniaþ, Exon. Th. 281, 30 ; Jul. 654. stíþ-hygdig, -hýdig ; adj. Of stern purpose :--Gestáh stíðhýdig (Abraham when about to offer Isaac) steápe dúne, Cd. Th. 175, 16 ; Gen. 2896. Stópon stíðhýdige . . . þrungon þræchearde, Elen. Kmbl. 241 ; El. 121. stíþian. v. á-, ge-, on-stíþian. stíþ-líc ; adj. I. firm, strong :--Stíðlíc stántorr (the tower of Babel), Cd. Th. 102, 14 ; Gen. 1700. II. of immaterial things, weather, conflict, discipline, penance, hard, severe :--Stíðlíc hreóhnys a severe storm, Homl. Th. ii. 18, 5. Wæs ðæra deófla gefeoht swíðe stíðlíc ongeán ða sáwle, 340, 30. Mót tó bóte stiðlíc dæ-acute;dbót, L. Pen. 3 ; Th. ii. 278, 8. Hí begunnon tó sleánne æ-acute;lc heora óðerne mid stíð&dash-uncertain;lícum gefeohte, Jud. 7, 22. Swá swá hé strengest beón mihte ongeán ða stíðlícan scúras, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 6. III. of speech, hard,
STÍÞLÍCE -- STOFN. 923
harsh, severe :--Ne sceal nán mon geþrístlæ-acute;can ðæt hé áht stíþlíces spræce ongeán his abbod, R. Ben. 16, 2. Sió æcs wient of ðæm hielfe ðonne of ðaere ðreátunga gáþ tó stíðlíco word ferrum de manubrio prosilit, cum de correptione sermo durior excedit, Past. 21, 7 ; Swt. 167, 10. Sege ús for hwí ðú ús ðus stíþlíce word tó sprece, H. R. 7, 35. IV. of persons, stern, hard, fierce :--Ðá Ælfréd ðæt ofáxode, ðæt se here swá stíðlíc wæs, Shrn. 16, 8. stíþlíce ; adv. Hardly, severely ; violenter, Hpt. Gl. 435, 60 : 514, 22 ; rigide, Kent. Gl. 660. Stíðlícor restrictius, R. Ben. Interl. 6, 5. Stíþlícor districtior, i. rigidior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 49. I. firmly, without giving way :--Ðás geweorc stondaþ stíðlíce, Exon. Th. 351, 28 ; Sch. 87. II. strongly, effectually :--Mé com stíðlíce tó móde it was strongly impressed on my mind, Anglia viii. 313, 3. Ðú stíðlíce eallum miltsadest, Ps. Th. 101, 12. III. sternly, hardly, severely :--Hwílon láreów mín áwecþ mé stíþlíce (duriter) mid gyrde, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 31. Stíðlíce clypode wícinga ár, Byrht. Th. 132, 33 ; By. 25. Hé stíðlíce þrowode for úre ealra neóde, Wulfst. 126, 10. Hý fuhton stíðlíce ymbe ða hálgan sáwle, 236, 23. Hé hit sceal swíðe stíðlíce gebétan, L. E. I. 14 ; Th. ii. 412, 2. Hé wæs gescrýd wáclíce and stíðlíce, Homl. Th. i. 330, 2. Hé swíðe stíðlíce leofode, ii. 38, 6. Stíðlíce drohtnigende, 354, 16. Hé stíðlícor mid untrumnyssum ofsett wæs, 120, 7. IV. strictly :--Ðæt líf stíðlíce healdan to observe a course of life strictly, R. Ben. 76, 4. [Hú hé stíðlucest hér on lífe libben mihte, Shrn. 12, 18.] [Icel. stinn-liga strongly.] stíþ-mægen, es ; n. A strong force :--Ðonne cumaþ upplíce eored&dash-uncertain;heápas stíþmægen ástyred tum superum subito veniet commota potestas, Dóm. L. 114. [Cf. Stið-imainede eorl, Laym. 25820.] stíþ-mód ; adj. I. of constant mind, resolute :--Strang and stíðmód gestáh hé on gealgan, Rood Kmbl. 79 ; Kr. 40. II. of stern mind, stern :--Stíðmód gestód wið steápne rond bealdor (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 5125 ; B. 2566. Him (the people of Sodom) tó sende stíðmód cyning (God) áras síne, Cd. Th. 146, 16 ; Gen. 2423. Se þeóden wæs strang and stíðmód, 279, 34 ; Sat. 248. Cyning stíðmód sý wið yfele, L. I. P. 3 ; Th. ii. 306, 26. Se stíðmóda cyning, Drihten ælmihtig, áwearp of ðam setle ðone módigan feónd, Wulfst. 145, 27. III. of violent or fierce mind :--Se stíþmóda (Holofernes) styrmde and gylede, módig and medugál, Judth. Thw. 21, 19 ; Jud. 25. IV. of stubborn mind, stubborn, obstinate :--Ðonne wurð seó heardnes stíð&dash-uncertain;módre heortan swíðe gehnexad þurh grimlíce steóra, Wulfst. 133, 17. [Cf. Arður stíðimoded kempe . . . Æuere wes Arður ærhðe bideled, Laym. 26022.] stíþness, e ; f. Hardness, severity, force ; violentia, Hpt. Gl. 435, 76 : 516, 23 : duritia, 482, 66. I. hardness, stiffness in a physical sense :--Gif hwylc stíðnes on líchoman becume, genim ðás wyrte . . . lege tó ðam sáre, Lchdm, i. 132, 16. Wiþ æ-acute;ghwylce gegaderunga þe on ðam líchoman ácenned beóþ, genim ðás wyrte . . . lege tó ðam sáre, hit tófereþ ealle ða stíðnyssa, 140, 14 : 150, 10. Ia. fig. hardness of heart :--Stíðnise heartes duritiam cordis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 8. II. firmness, constancy :--Ða hnescan vel wácmód, ðæt synd ða ðe náne stíðnysse nabbaþ ongeán leahtras, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 40. III. severity, strictness, hardness, rigour :--Mid micelre car&dash-uncertain;fulnysse stíðnyss seó sý gemetegud magna sollicitudine districtio ipsa moderetur, Scint. 123, 9. Beó him gesæ-acute;d eall seó stíðnys and earfoðnys ðe tó Gode læ-acute;t predicentur ei omnia dura et aspera per que itur ad Deum, R. Ben. 96, 19. Ne hý mid weorces stíðnesse ofsette sýn ut . . . ne violentia laboris opprimantur, 75, 9. Ðæt wé mid sumere stíðnysse tó ðam gástlícum gefeohte ús gegearcian, Homl. Th. ii. 86, 12, 26 : 374, 15. Gif hwá ða stíðnysse áberan ne mæg ðe his scrift him tæ-acute;cþ si quis austeritatem perferre nequeat, quam confessarius ejus ei praescripserit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 60 ; Th. ii. 220, 25. stíþ-weg, es ; m. A hard, rough way :--Strong on stíðweg. Exon. Th. 384, 29 ; Rä. 4, 35. stí-weard, -wita. v. stig-weard, -wita. stóc (stoc ?). A word occurring mostly in local names, either alone or in compounds. The meaning seems, like that of stów, to be place (in the first instance perhaps a place fenced in, cf. (?) staca), and both words remain now only as names of places, Stoke, Stowe, or as parts of such names, Basingstoke, Tavistock, Walthamstow. As may be seen from the Index to the Charters, Stóc occurs frequently, some of the references are here given :--Ðis is ðara þreora hída and .xxx. æcera bóc æt Stóce, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 190, 9 : 34, 12. Tó Stóce, 203, 21. Intó Stóce, 123, 8. In loco, qui celebri a soliculis nuncupatur æt Stóce uocabulo, 19, 32 : 33, 27. (With these two passages may be compared the following :--Apud locum ubi uulgari dicitur nomine æt Stówe, 323, 32.) In Stóce . . . in Súthstóce, 75, 25, 33. As an instance of a compound in which the word occurs may be given the following :--Sihtríc abbud on Tæfingstóce, vi. 196, 1. Hí Ordulfes mynster æt Tæfingstóc (Tefingstóce, MS. E.) forbærndon, Chr. 997 ; Erl. 134, 14. [Crist inn oþre stokess nemmneþþ þa þosstless hise breþre, Orm. 15694.] v. stóc-líf, -weard, -wíc. stocc, es ; m. I. a stock, trunk, log :--Stoc truncus, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 42 : 80, 32 : axima, 287, 32. On ðone lytlan beorg ðæ-acute;r se stoc stód . . . on gerihte tó ðam stocce on eásteweardan ðam leá, of ðam stocce súðrihte on ðære stræ-acute;t, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 250, 9-17. Tó ðam wón stocce, ðanne fram ðam wón stocce, 73, 22. Tó paðe stocce to the sign-post (?), v. 401, 37. Hé gehæfte hí on ánum micclum stocce and mid ísenum pílum heora ílas gefæstnode . . . Hí stódon stille on ðam stocce gefæstnode, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 386-402. Ic hæbbe of ðam stocce ðe his (Oswald's) heáfod on stód, ii. 26, 260. Óþ ðone calewan stoc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 216, 1. Hé gefeól on ðone stocc be ðære stæ-acute;nenan stræ-acute;te ðe is geháten sacra uia, and tóbærst on feówer dæ-acute;las. Ðá ge&dash-uncertain;náman men eft ðone stoc on weg and feówer syllíce stánas on ðære ilcan stówe álegdon, Blickl. Homl. 189, 12-15. Gé þeówiaþ fremdum godum, stoccum and stánum (ligno et lapidi), Deut. 28, 36. Stoccon lignis, 64. Tó stoccum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 429, 7. II. a wooden trumpet (?) :--Béma &l-bar; stocc tuba, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 2. [O. Frs. stokk a stock ; stocks : O. L. Ger. stokk stipes : O. H. Ger. stocch truncus, stipes, lignum, cippus : Icel. stokkr.] v. hand-, heáfod-, píl-stocc. stoccen ; adj. Made of logs :--Andlang Teóburnan tó ðære wíde herestræ-acute;t ; æfter ðære herestræ-acute;t tó ðære ealde stoccene sancte Andreae cyricean to the old wooden St. Andrew's church, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 73, 20. Cf. Stokenchurch in Oxfordshire, Stokenham in Devonshire. stóc-líf, es ; n. A town, habitation :--Stócclíf oppidum, civitas, Hpt. Gl. 500, 18. Se mæg gedón ðæt ic sóftor eardian æ-acute;gðer ge on ðisum læ-acute;nan stóclífe (cf. Here have we no continuing city, Heb. 13, 14) ða whíle ðe ic on ðisse weorulde beó ge eác on ðam hécan háme ðe hé ús geháten hefþ he can make me dwell more at ease both in this transitory habitation, while I am in this world, and also in that eternal home that he hath promised us, Shrn. 163, 20. Se ðe égðer wilt ge ðissa læ-acute;nena stóclífe ge ðara écena háma, 164, 9. Cf. cot-, mynster-líf for words in which líf is similarly used ; and see stóc. stóc-weard, es ; m. A townsman :--Stócweardum oppidanis, Hpt. Gl. 525, 49. v. stóc. stóc-wíc, es ; n. A habitation, residence :--On Casino ðam stócwíc in the monastery at Monte Casino, Earle, A. S. Lit. 200, 34. v. stóc. stod a post :--Stod propolim vel pertica, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 28. [A stake or a stode palus, Wülck. Gl. 600, 4. Stothe or post posticulus, Prompt. Parv. 478, col. 2.] v. duru-stod ; studu. stód, es ; n. A stud, a herd of horses :--Stood equartium, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 10. Ic geann mínon heáhdeórhunton ðæs stódes ðe is on Colinga&dash-uncertain;hrycge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 363, 25. Ic gean mínum wífe healfes ðæs stódes æt Trostingtúne and mínum geféran healfes ðe mé mid rídaþ, and fó mín wíf tó healfum ðe on wealde is, and mín dohter tó healfum, iv. 300, 28. Ðat stód ðe ic ðér habbe, Chart. Th. 574, 20. [Asse . . . thou come of lither stode, P. S. 201, 2. Þe sulve stottes in þe stode, O. and N. 495. The hors of thilke stood Devoureden the mannes blood, Gow. 3, 204, 19. O. H. Ger. stuot equaritia, grex equarum : Icel. stóð ; n. : Dan. stod.] stód-fald, es ; m. An enclosure for a stud of horses :--Tó ðam aldan stódfalde ; and ðonne fram ðam stódfalde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 393, 21. Of ðam wylle on ðone stódfald ; of ðam stódfalde, vi. 213, 21. Be norðan stódfaldan, iv. 66, 8. [Dan. stod-fold an enclosure for horses.] stód-hors, es ; n. A stud-horse :--Gyf mon mæ-acute;te ðæt hé feola stód&dash-uncertain;horsa habbe, Lchdm. iii. 176, 5. [Icel. stóð-hross.] stodl a post. v. dur-stodl [O. H. Ger. turi-studil, -stuodil, -stodal limen, postis : Icel. stuðill a prop, stay]. v. stod, studu, and next word. stodle (-a; m. ?), an ; f. A slay, part of a loom :--Hé sceal fela tówtóla habban . . . stodlan, Anglia ix. 263, 11. [Stodul or stedulle of wevynge telarium (cf. Span, telar a loom), Prompt. Parv. 476. Stodyll a toole for a wever, lame (cf. lama sleybrede, Wülck. Gl. 591, 28) de tisserant, Palsgrave (Halliwell's Dict.). Cf. M. H. Ger. stodel pidonius (textoris) ; in a gloss the word is further explained by warfsteche. v. Grff. vi. 654.] v. preceding word. stód-mere, an ; f. A brood-mare, mare with a foal :--Gif mon cú oþþe stódmyran forstele, and folan oþþe cealf of ádrífe, L. Alf. pol. 16 ; Th. i. 70, 24. [Ich am a ful stodmere, a stinckinde hore, A. R. 316, 15. Stodemere, Perceval 367 (Halliwell's Dict.). Icel. stóð-merr.] stód-þeóf, es ; m. One who steals from a stud, a horse-stealer, L. Alf. pol. 9 ; Th. i. 68, 5. stofa, an ; m. A room for a warm bath :--Stofa balneum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 60. [O. H. Ger. stuba a chamber that may be warmed : Icel. stofa, stufa a bathing-room that has a fire ; a room. The Romance languages borrowed from Teutonic, hence Fr. étuve : Ital. stufa : Span, estufa a hot-house, bath-room.] v. stuf-bæþ. stofn, e ; f. I. a stem :--Stoc truncus, stofn stipes, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 43. [Þai thre stod on a stouen (stalke, stocke, other MSS.), C. M. 8036. Stovin a stump or stake ; the part of a hawthorn left in a hedge after 'splashing' it, E. D. S. Pub. Leicestershire. Icel. stofn a stem, stump of a tree.] II. a shoot of a tree :--Stofna &l-bar; telgena surculorum, virgultorum, Hpt. Gl. 419, 65. Stofnes (stofne ?), ówæstmas surculos, ramusculos, 409, 1. IIa. fig. offspring, progeny :--Mid gestrénendlícere stofne progenie propaganda, 445, 64. [Stoven a sapling shoot from the stump of a fallen tree, E. D. S. Pub. B. 22, and Whitby
924 STÓL -- STÓW-LÍC.
Gloss.] III. a foundation :--Swá gé áwurpon wáh of stofne tamquam parieti inclinato, Ps. Th. 61, 3. [Icel. stofn a foundation ; stofna to establish, lay the foundation of.] stól, es ; m. I. a stool, seat :--Stool tripes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 75. Gewyrc stól of þrím treówum . . . geót under ðone stól, Lchdm. ii. 76, 21-24. Man sceal habban . . . sceamelas, stólas, Anglia ix. 264, 21. II. the seat (lit. and fig.) of one in authority, the throne of a king, see of a bishop :--Sóna se stól (the throne) scylfþ, L. I. P. 4 ; Th. ii. 308, 1. Stóles cathedrae (pontificalis), Hpt. Gl. 454, 33. Se sit swelce hé sitte on ðæm stóle ðæs forhwierfdan gemótes . . . Se biþ beforan ðe on ðæm stóle sitt ðæ-acute;;m óðrum ðe ðæ-acute;r ymb stondaþ, Past. 56 ; Swt. 435, 24-28. Heofnes Wealdend ðe siteþ on ðam hálgan stóle, Cd. Th. 17, 16 ; Gen. 260 : 19, 33 ; Gen. 300. Hú hé him strenglícran stól ge&dash-uncertain;worhte, 18, 15 ; Gen. 273. Geseón selfes stól herran ðínes, 36, 4 ; Gen. 566. Ofer stól super cathedram (Mosi), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 2. [Goth. stóls a seat, throne : O. Sax. O. Frs. stól : O. H. Ger. stól, stuol sedes, sella, thronus : Icel. stóll a seat, throne, see.] v. arce- (erce-), arcebiscop-, biscop-, brego-, cyne-, ealdor-, Eoforwíc-, éðel-, fealde-, friþ-, frum-, gang-, gebed-, gif-, gleow-, gum-, heáfod-, heofon-, hleów-, rodor-, þeóden-, yrfe-stól. stole, an ; f. : stol, es ; n. (in Northern specimens) A stole, long outer garment :--Stole stola, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 43. Stol wuldres gigeride hine stola glorie induit eum, Rtl. 45, 29. Ðæt stol æ-acute;riste stolam primam, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 22. Geonga in stolum (stollum, Rush.) &l-bar; on ofer&dash-uncertain;slopum ambulare in stolis, 20, 46 : Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 38. [Icel. stola ; f. a stole. From Latin.] stom[m], stomer, stommettan, stomrian, stondan, stood. v. stam, stamer, stammettan, stamerian, standan, stód. stópel, es ; m. A foot-step, mark left by the foot :--Man dæghwamlíce ða moldan nimeþ on ðæ-acute;m lástum . . . and næ-acute;fre man ðære moldan tó ðæs feale ne nimeþ, ðæt mon æ-acute;fre þurh ðæt mæ-acute;ge á ðý máran dæ-acute;l on ðæ-acute;m stóplum gewercean (make the footprints larger) . . . Forlét úre Drihten his ða hálgan fét ðæ-acute;r on ða eorþan besincan . . . and swá núget on ðære eorþan ða stóplas onáþrycte syndon, Blickl. Homl. 127, 14-26. [Cf. O. Sax. stópo foot-print.] stoppa, an ; m. A stop, a bucket, pail. Halliwell gives stop a small well-bucket, and also stoppe a bucket, or milking-pail, as Norfolk words ; the latter being still in use. 'The holy-water stoppe was a vessel containing holy-water placed near the entrance of a church, and was sometimes made of lead' :--Stoppa situla, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 10 : bona (?), 288, 2 : botholicula, ii. 126, 55 : bothonicla, 11, 20 : bothonicula, Txts. 42, 122. [Prompt. Parv. stoppe, boket situla, haustrum, stoppe, vessel for mylkynge multra, multrale, multrum.] v. buter-stoppa. stoppian to stop, close an aperture, v. for-stoppian, Lchdm, ii. 42, 12. [From Latin (?).] stór, es ; m. Frankincense, storax :--Ðes stór hoc thus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 33 ; Zup. 59, 14 : Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 25. Stór ðe biþ of gewringe stacten, 20, 28. Hí him geoffrodon gold and récels and myrran . . . se stór getácnode ðæt hé is sóð God, Homl. Th. i. 116, 9. Áne hand fulle stóres, Lev. 2, 2. Nymeþ stór sumite modicum storacis, Gen. 43, 11. Ða ðe offrodon ðone stór qui offerebant incensum, Num. 16, 35. Brimne stór and hwítne rýcels, Lchdm. iii. 14, 21. [Encens, stor olibanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 140, 24 (13th cent.) ' Mj bene bi ydi&yogh;t beuore þe ase þet stor.' þet stor huanne hit is ope þe uere smelþ zuete, Ayenb. 211, 17.] v. stéran. stór ; adj. Great, strong, violent :--Swá stór þunring wes, Chr. 1085 ; Erl. 219, 22. [Of þan fehte þe was feondliche stor, Laym. 85. Onkumen was Cadalamor . . . wið ferding stor, Gen. and Ex. 842. Wunder wel starc and stor, O. and N. 1473. Stoor (store) or hard or boystows austerus, rigidus, Prompt. Parv. 477. See also store in Halliwell's Dict. O. Frs. stór : O. L. Ger. stóri inclytus : Icel. stórr : Dan. Swed. stor. Borrowed (?) from Scandinavian.] storc, es ; m. A stork :--Storc ciconia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 81 : 14, 33 : i. 29, 19 : 77, 18 : 280, 24 : Ælfc. Gr. 7 ; Zup. 25, 6. Storc and swalewe heóldon ðone tíman heora tócymes, Homl. Th. i. 404, 25. [O. H. Ger. storah, storc ciconia, ophimachus, ibis : Icel. storkr.] stór-cyll, e : -cylle, an ; f. A censer :--Stórcyl turibulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 27. .i. silfren stórcylle. Chart. Th. 429, 35. Se ðe bær ða stórcyllan tó ðære offrunge, Homl. Th. ii. 294, 20 : Homl. Ass. 58, 185. Nime eówer æ-acute;lc his stórcillan, Num. 16, 6. Ðás stórcyllan haec turibula, Ælfc. Gr. 14 ; Zup. 90, 4. Stórcillan, Lev. 10, 1. storm, es ; m. I. a storm, tempest :--Storm nymbus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 70 : procella, i. 52, 62 : 76, 45 : grando, Blickl. Gl. Se swearta storm norðan and eástan, Met. 4, 22. Se stearca storm, 6, 11. Seó réþnes ðæs stormes saevitia tempestatis, Bd. 5, 1 ; S. 614, 9. Hé ofslóh on storme (grandine) wíngeardas heora, Ps. Spl. 77, 52. Mid ðý storme ðæs wintres hiemis tempestate, Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 516, 19. Ðás stánhleoþu stormas cnyssaþ, Exon. Th. 292, 19 ; Wand. 101 : 307, 13 ; Seef. 23. Storma nimborum, Hpt. Gl. 439, 71. Stormum nimbis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 36. On ðære hreón sæ-acute; and on ðæ-acute;m miclan stormum, Past. 9 ; Swt. 59, 3. Gescyrped mid ðære rinde wið ða stearcan stormas, Bt. 34, 10 ; Fox 150, 8. Seó lyft ábyrþ ealle wolcna and stormas, Lchdm. iii. 274, 10. Ia. fig. a storm of arrows :--Stræ-acute;la storm scóc ofer scyldweall, Beo. Th. 6225 ; B. 3118. Ib. storm, disturbance, disquiet :--Hwæt is ðonne ðæt ríce and se ealdordoom bútan ðæs módes storm, se biþ simle cnyssende ðæt scip ðære heortan, Past. 9 ; Swt. 59, 4. Swelce eác tóætécte ðisse gedréfnisse storm Sæ-acute;berhtes deáþ, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 6. Ða strongan stormas weoruldbisgunga, Met. 3, 3. II. uproar, tumult :--Storm up árás æfter ceasterhofum, cirm unlytel hæ-acute;ðnes heriges, Andr. Kmbl. 2474 ; An. 1238. Storm up gewát heáh tó heofonum, herewópa mæ-acute;st, Cd. Th. 206, 30 ; Exod. 459. III. violent attack, cf. to storm a place :--Ðis is stronglíc, nú ðes storm becom, þegen mid þreáte (of the harrying of hell), Cd. Th. 288, 26 ; Sat. 387. Forstond ðú mec and gestýr him (the devils), ðonne storm cyme mínum gæ-acute;ste ongegn, Exon. Th. 455, 32 ; Hy. 4, 58. [O. Sax. storm : O. H. Ger. sturm procella, tempestas ; strepitus, agitatio, motus, seditio, tumultus : Icel. stormr a tempest ; tumult, uproar.] v. styrman. stór-sæp, es ; n. Resin :--Stórsæpes resinae, Hpt. Gl. 501, 1. stór-sticca, an ; m. An incense-stick, rod for stirring the incense in the censer (?) :--.i. silfren stórcylle mid silfrenum stórsticcan, Chart. Th. 429, 35. stów, e ; f. A place. The word remains either alone or in composition in place-names, e. g. Stow in Huntingdonshire, Stowe in Northamptonshire, Chepstow old ceáp-stów q. v. :--Stów locus, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 31. I. a place, spot, locality, site :--Ðeó stów (Calvary) wæs gehende ðære ceastre, ðæ-acute;r se Hæ-acute;lend wæs áhangen, Jn. Skt. 19, 20 : Elen. Kmbl. 1347 ; El. 675. Nis ðæt heóru stów, Beo. Th. 2749 ; B. 1372. Wæs seó londes stów bimiþen fore monnum, óþþæt Meotod onwráh beorg on bearwe, Exon. Th. 110, 32 ; Gú. 117. Ðá hwearf hé eft tó ðære leófan stówe his ellþeódignesse tunc reversus ad dilectae locum peregrinationis, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 30. Teón wit of ðisse stówe, Cd. Th. 114, 30 ; Gen. 1912. Stópon tó ðære stówe ðe Dryhten æ-acute;r áhangen wæs, Elen. Kmbl. 1428 ; El. 716. Tó ðam stówe (-um ?) ad loca, Ex. 3, 8. Geseóþ ða stówe ðe se Hæ-acute;lynd wæs on áled, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 6. Ðæt hé ðæ-acute;r forgeáfe stówe mynster on tó timbrianne, Bd. 3, 24 ; S. 557, 26. On wéstum stówum in desertis locis, Mk. Skt. 1. 45. Hé gæ-acute;þ þurh unwæterie stówa, Lk. Skt. 11. 24. Muntas and móras and eác monige wéste stówa, Salm. Kmbl. 683 ; Sal. 341. II. a place on the body :--Gif ðú wille lim áceorfan . . . gesceáwa ðú hwilc sió stów sié and ðære stówe mægen, for&dash-uncertain;ðon ðe ðara stówa sum raþe rotaþ, gif hire mon gímeleáslíce tilaþ, Lchdm. ii. 84, 22-25. Wið wífa earfoðnyssum ðe on heora inwerdlícum stówum earfeþu þrowiaþ . . . wyrc tó sealfe, dó on wífa stówe, i. 338, 19-22. Lácnian ða sáran stówa, ii. 22, 3 : 70, 8 : 150, 16. III. a place which is built, a house or collection of houses, a habitation, dwelling :--Seó stów (Ely) wæs gehálgod ðam hálgan Petre, Chart. Th. 241, 2. On ðære stówe dura in introitu tabernaculi, Num. 12, 5. Ne onscunige ic nó ðæs neoþeran and ðæs unclæ-acute;nan stówe (the prison of Boethius), Bt. 5, 1 ; Fox 10, 15. Gange seó sócn intó ðære stówe (the monastery at Ely), Chart. Th. 243, 1. On ðære stówe (the town of Zoar) wé gesunde mágon bídan, Cd. Th. 152, 19 ; Gen. 2522. Ðá sealde se cyning him wununesse and stówe on Cantwarabyrig dedit eis mansionem in civitate Doruvernensi, Bd. 1, 25 ; S. 487, 18. Hé ána gesæt dýgle stówe (a hermitage), Exon. Th. 111, 21 ; Gú. 130. Folc of eallum túnum and stowum, Bd. 2, 14 ; S. 518, 10. IV. a place, position, station :--Sió wyrd dæ-acute;;lþ eallum gesceaftum stówa and tída, Bt. 39, 5 ; Fox 218, 33. Ða nú ryne healdaþ, stówe gestefnde, Cd. Th. 10, 21 ; Gen. 160. V. a place in a series :--Onféngon hí ða teóþan stówe on ehtnysse Godes cyrcena æfter Nerone, Bd. 1, 6 ; S. 476, 22. VI. place, room, stead :--Se ðe lifigende wæ-acute;re ðæs hádes hæfde mihte óþerne biscop his stówe tó hálgianne ðér se óðer forþférde is qui superest consors ejusdem gradus, habeat potestatem alterum ordinandi, in loco ejus qui transierat, sacerdotem, 2, 18 ; S. 520, 35. VII. a place, passage in a book :--Ic ðé sende ðæt spell ðé sylfum tó ræ-acute;danne and on emtan tó smeágeanne and eác on má stówa tó wrítanne and tó læ-acute;ranne, Bd. pref. ; S. 471, 11. [O. Frs. stó a place : Icel. eld-stó a fire-place.] v. ancor-, byrgen-, ceáp-, cot-, cwealm-, dóm-, eardung-, éðel-, folc-, freóls-, friþ-, fulwiht-, gemót-, gewin-, heáfod-, heg-, leger-, mold-, munuc-, mynster-, neáh-, onbíd-, oret-, pleg-, seonoþ-, spell-, sundor-, tintreg-, wæl-, wáfung-, weall-, wíc-, win-, wítnung-, wítung-, wræc-stów. stówian ; p. ode To hold back, restrain :--Stóuuigan retentare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 72. [He sette stronge lawen to steowien (stewe, 2nd MS.) his folke, Laym. 6266. Stew þine unwittie wordes, Marh. 6, 2 (and see note, p. 109). Læte me steowe (cf. steowe = A.S. stów, 145, 5) mi flesc, Misc. 193, 34. Beo stiward in oure stude til &yogh;e be stouwet (stowed, C-text MS. I. ; ruled, B-text) betere, Piers P. A-text 5, 39. &YOGH;iff any man stow me this nyth I xal hym &yogh;eve a dedly wownde, Cov. Myst. (Halliwell's Dict.). Stowyñ UNCERTAIN or with stond idem quod stoppyñ UNCERTAIN, stowynge, stowwynge obsistencia, resistencia. Prompt. Parv. 478, col. 1.] stów-líc ; adj. Local, relating to place, (l) occupying a place :--God is æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r, þeáh ðe se engel stówlíc sý. Nis se ælmihtiga Wealdend stówlíc, forðan ðe hé is on æ-acute;lcere stówe, and swá hwider swá se stówlíca engel flíhþ, hé biþ befangen mid his andwerdnysse, Homl. Th. i. 348, 12-15. Stówlícere moldan situ, Germ. 391, 195. (2) expressing
STÓWLÍCE -- STRANG. 925
relations of place :--Sume naman syndon localia ðæt synd stówlíce ; ða geswuteliaþ gehendnysse oððe ungehendnysse, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Zup. 14, 18. Sume (adverbs) synd stówlíce, forðan ðe hí getácniaþ stówa, 38 ; Zup. 224, 12. stówlíce ; adv. Locally, in respect of place :--Ða Iudéiscan ðe on Crist gelýfdon wæ-acute;ron him gehendor stówlíce and eác ðurh cýððe ðære ealdan æ-acute; : wé wæ-acute;ron swíðe fyrlyne æ-acute;gðer ge stówlíce ge ðurh uncýððe, Homl. Th. i. 106, 19-21. strácian ; p. ode To stroke :--Se læ-acute;ce grápaþ and strácaþ, æ-acute;rðonðe hé stingan wille, Past. 26 ; Swt. 187, 5. Wildu hors, ðonne wé hié æ-acute;resð gefangnu habbaþ, wé hié ðacciaþ and stráciad mid brádre handa equos indomitos blanda prius manu tangimus, 41, 4 ; Swt. 303, 10. Myd swýþe drígeon handum stráca geornlíce ðane innoþ, Lchdm. iii. 134, 17. [O. H. Ger. streichón demulcere.] strácung, e ; f. Stroking, caressing :--Strácung vel ólæcung delinimentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 69. stræc, strec ; adj. I. strict, severe, rigorous, stern, hard :--Hú se reccere sceal bión wið ðara yfelena unðeáwas stræc for ryhtwíslícum andan ut sit rector contra delinquentium vitia per zelum justitiae erectus, Past. 17 ; Swt. 107, 6. Stræc (strec, Cott. MSS.), 12 ; Swt. 75, 12. Ðæt se streca Déma ús geárige, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 13. Ætforan ðæs gesihðe ðæs strecan Déman, 124, 15. Streccere rigidae, durae, Hpt. Gl. 416, 16. Ðære stræcan asperrima, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 24. Wé scoldon mid strecum móde stíðlícor libban and winnan wið leahtras, L. Ælfc. P. 12 ; Th. ii. 368, 18. Réðe and stræce for ryhtwísnesse justitiae severitate districti, Past. 5, 1 ; Swt. 41, 19. Déde strece actus strenuos, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 201, 11. Tó ðæm stræcstum (strecestum, MS. T. : stræncstum, MS. A.) mynstermonna cynne ad cenobitarum fortissimum genus, R. Ben. 10, 4. II. rigid, unyielding, obstinate, persistent. v. stræcness :--On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða ánfealdan stræcan on óðre ða unbealdan. Ðæ-acute;m ánfealdan stræcum is tó cýðanne ðæt hié bet [ne] truwien him selfum ðonne hié ðyrfen ðonne hí nyllaþ geðafan beón óðerra monna geðeahtes aliter admonendi sunt pertinaces, atque aliter inconstantes. Illis dicendum est, quod plus de se, quam sunt, sentiunt, et idcirco alienis consiliis non acquiescunt, Past. 42, 1 ; Swt. 305, 12-15. III. violent, using force, uncompromising, vehement :--Manig strec (stræc, MS. B.) man wyle werian his man swá hwæðer him þincþ ðæt hé hine eáð áwerian mæ-acute;ge. Ac wé nellaþ geþafian ðæt unriht, L. C. S. 20 ; Th. i. 388, 1. Heofena ríce þolaþ neád, and strece (violenti) nimaþ ðæt, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 12. Godes ríce ðolaþ neádunge, and ða strecan mód hit gegrípaþ . . . Eal cristen folc sceal mid neádunge and strecum móde ðæt heofonlíce ríce geearnian, Homl. Th. i. 358, 25-35. Ða hæ-acute;þenan féngon tó wurðienne entas and strece woruldmen ðe mihtige wurdan on woruldafelum and egesfulle wæ-acute;ran ða hwýle ðe hý leofedon, Wulfst. 105, 34. [Cf. strek straightway : He sal noght wend strek til purgatory bot even til helle, Pr. C. 3378. M. H. Ger. strac.] v. án-stræc, and next word. stræc, es ; n. (?) I. strictness, rigour :--Stræc districtio, rigor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 48. Sý nátóðæshwón regoles stræc gehealden nullatenus districtio regule teneatur, R. Ben. 61, 15. II. violence, force :--Hú mæg beón bútan strece and neádunge ðæt gehwá mid clæ-acute;n&dash-uncertain;nysse ðæt gále gecynd þurh Godes gife gewylde ? Homl. Th. i. 360, 1, 10. Hér man ýtte út Ælfgár eorl, ac hé com sóna inn ongeán mid strece þurh Gryffines fultum, Chr. 1058 ; Erl. 192, 36. stræc-líc ; adj. Rigorous, strict, severe :--Gif hié ne beóþ gebundne mid stræclíce láreówdóme si hanc districtionis severitas non coarctat, Past. 17, 9 ; Swt. 123, 17. Streclícere hæ-acute;se rigido ERROR imperio, Hpt. Gl. 437, 4. stræclíce ; adv. I. strictly, sternly, vehemently :--Gif him God ryhtlíce and stræclíce (streclíce, Cott. MSS.) déman wile si districte judicentur, Past. 5, 3 ; Swt. 45, 20. Hwílum líðelíce tó ðreátigenne hwílum suíðlíce and stræclíce tó ðráfianne aliquando leniter arguenda, aliquando autem vehementer increpanda, 21, 1 ; Swt. 151, 12. II. violently, forcibly :--Swá swá deáð streclíce ásyndraþ sáwle fram lícham&dash-uncertain;an ealswá lufu Godes streclíce ásyndraþ mann fram middaneardenre lufe sicut mors uiolenter separat animam a corpore, ita dilectio Dei uiolenter segregat hominem a mundano amore, Scint. 16, 14-16. stræcness, e ; f. Persistence, perseverance, pertinacity :--Mid unáter&dash-uncertain;iendlíc[r]e strecnysse indefessa instantia (perseverantia), Hpt. Gl. 434, 24. Hí mid ánræ-acute;dnesse and mid strecnesse geearnodon heofona ríce, L. Ælfc. P. 13 ; Th. ii. 368, 29. stræ-acute;d[a, -e ?] a pace, stride :--Míle straedena mille passus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 41. strægdness. r. stregdness. stræ-acute;gl (from Latin stragula ?), stræ-acute;l, strél, e ; f. A covering for beds, a rug, a mattress, bed :--Strégl (g over a), strél aulea, Txts. 43, 249. Strél stragua, 99, 1907. Stræ-acute;l vel bedding mataxa vel conductum vel stramentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 29. Stræ-acute;le mínum (-e ?) ic wæ-acute;te stratum meum rigabo, Ps. Spl. 6, 6. Stræ-acute;la stragularum, Hpt. Gl. 430, 67. Ealle stræ-acute;la his ðú ácyrdest universum stratum ejus versasti, Ps. Spl. 40, 3. [Prompt. Parv. strayle, bed clothe stragula.] stræ-acute;l, strél, streál, es ; m. : e ; f. : stræle, an ; f. An arrow, shaft, dart (lit. and fig.) :--Ðá genam hé his bogan and hine gebende and ðá mid geæ-acute;ttredum stræ-acute;le ongan sceótan . . . Ðá sóna mid ðan ðe se stræ-acute;l on flyge wæs, ðá com swíðe mycel windes blæ-acute;d, ðæt seó stræ-acute;l wearð eft gecyrred, and ðá ðone ilcan mon, ðe heó æ-acute;r from sended wæs, hé sceát, Blickl. Homl. 199, 17-23. Hé cwæð tó ðam deófle: 'Ðú heardeste stræ-acute;l tó æ-acute;ghwilcre unrihtnesse, 241, 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 2380 ; An. 1191. Hé his costunge streále on ðam móde gefæstnode ðæs cempan. Hé mid ðære geæ-acute;ttredan streále gewundod wæs . . . Ðá hæfde hine seó deófollíce stræ-acute;l mid ormódnysse gewundodne, Guthl. 4 ; Gdwin. 28, 2-14. Swá seó stræ-acute;le byþ strangum on handa sicut sagittae in manu potentis, Ps. Th. 126, 5. Leóhtes stræ-acute;le &l-bar; leóma lucis spiculum, Hymn. Surt. 30, 6. Se mon wæs ofscoten mid his ágenre stræ-acute;le mid ðý ðe hé wolde ðone fearr sceótan, Shrn. 83, 6. Hé forð onsendeþ biterne stræ-acute;l, Exon. Th. 48, 2 ; Cri. 765. Stræ-acute;las sagittae, Ps. Spl. 63, 8 : Blickl. Homl. 203, 9. Strélas, Ps. Surt. 56, 5. Stréle beóþ scearpe sagittae acutae, Ps. Th. 119, 4 : 143, 7. Scearpum strélum, 63, 4. Hé sende his stræ-acute;las, 17, 14 : Judth. Thw. 24, 34 ; Jud. 223. Ðá hét ic feá stræ-acute;la (paucas sagittas) sendan in ða burh innan, Nar. 10, 22. Hé sendeþ his stræ-acute;lo, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 20. Læ-acute;teþ stræ-acute;le fleógan, farende flán, Exon. Th. 386, 4 ; Rä. 4, 56. Hé ða stræ-acute;le ðara áwerigdra gásta him fram ásceáf, Guthl. 6 ; Gdwin. 42, 24. Stræ-acute;le bitere sendan, Ps. Th. 77, 11 : 76, 14. [Strales hate, Laym. 5695. O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. strála ; f. sagitta, jaculum : M. H. Ger. strál, strále ; m. f. : Ger. strahl ; m.] v. here-, wæl-, wæ-acute;pen-stræ-acute;l. stræ-acute;l-bora, an ; m. An archer :--Strélbora arcister, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 8. Stræ-acute;lbora and scytta, 7, 32. Stræ-acute;lbora, 55. stræ-acute;lian ; p. ode To shoot :--Hí stræ-acute;liaþ hine sagittabunt eum, Ps. Spl. 63, 4. stræ-acute;l-wyrt, e ; f. Club-moss (?). Somner gives the word as glossing callitrichon :--Gif dolh fúlige, ceów stræ-acute;lwyrt on and gearwan, Lchdm. ii. 96, 9. stræ-acute;t, e (but uninflected forms occur) ; f. I. a road :--Læg án dríe stræ-acute;t þurh ða sæ-acute;. And ðæt wæter stód an twá healfa ðære stræ-acute;te, Ex. 14, 21-22. Him þurh streámræce stræ-acute;t wæs gerýmed, Andr. Kmbl. 3159 ; An. 1582. Tó ðære ealdan stræ-acute;t ; ondlong ðære stræ-acute;t, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 79, 30. On ða sealtstræ-acute;t; andlang stræ-acute;t, 82, 26. Foldweg, cúþe stræ-acute;te, Beo. Th. 3272 ; B. 1634. Ceastre and torras and stréta and brycge geworhte wæ-acute;ron civitates, farus, pontes, et stratae factae, Bd. 1, 11 ; S. 480, 16. II. a road in a town, a street, a paved road :--Stræ-acute;t wæs stánfáh . . . hié tó sele gangan cwómon, Beo. Th. 645 ; B. 320. Ða stánas ðæs temples licggeaþ æt æ-acute;lcre stræ-acute;te ende in capite omnium platearum, Past. 18, 3 ; Swt. 133, 12. Loth sæt on ðære stræ-acute;t (in foribus civitatis) . . . Hig cwæ-acute;don: ' Wé willaþ wunian on ðære stræ-acute;t (in platea), Gen. 19, 1-2. Be ðisse stræ-acute;te, Cd. Th. 147, 8 ; Gen. 2436. Eode se apostol be ðære stræ-acute;t, Homl. Th. i. 60, 21 : ii. 120, 16. Hé eode in burh, stóp on stræ-acute;te, Andr. Kmbl. 1969 ; An. 987. Enta æ-acute;rgeweorc innan burgum stræ-acute;te stánfáge, 2473 ; An. 1238. Fenn stræ-acute;ta lutum platearum, Ps. Spl. 17, 44. On stræ-acute;ta hyrnum, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 5. On stræ-acute;ton in plateis, Mk. Skt. 6, 56. Hí synd stæ-acute;nene mid ðám ðe man stræ-acute;ta wyrcþ, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 134. Ðá arn se ceorl geond ealle ða stræ-acute;t, Homl. Th. ii. 302, 8. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. stráta : O. Frs. stréte : O. H. Ger. stráza. From Latin strata.] v. cyne-, faroþ-, fird-, heáh-, here-, lagu-, mere-, port-, ranc-, sealt-, stán-stræ-acute;t. stræ-acute;t, e ; f. A couch, bed :--On beddinge stræ-acute;te mínre in lectum strati mei, Ps. Spl. C. 131, 3. Ofer stræ-acute;te super lectum, 61, 7 : 6, 6. [From Latin.] strand, es ; n. A strand, shore :--Strand litus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 24 : sablo, Hpt. Gl. 502, 77. Se Hæ-acute;lend stód on ðam strande . . . Ðæt strand getácnode ða écan staðolfæstnysse ðæs tówerdan lífes, Homl. Th. ii. 288, 30. Wudes ne feldes, sandes ne strandes, Lchdm. iii. 288, 1. Hí sæ-acute;ton be ðam strande secus littus sedentes, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 48 : Jn. Skt. 21, 4. Ða eode hé be strande, Ap. Th. 7, 19. Gáþ tó ðære sæ-acute; strande, Homl. Th. i. 64, 3. Urk mín húskarl habbe his strand eall forne gén hys ágen land, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 221, 6. Stranda litorum, Hpt. Gl. 449, 28. Strandum litoribus, 465, 9. [O. Du. strande ; n. : M. H. Ger. strant ; m. : Icel. strönd ; f.] v. sæ-acute;-strand. strang ; adj. Strong ; fortis, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 56 : acer, vehemens, 17, 28 : strenuus, ii. 74, 60. I. of living beings, (1) strong, powerful, mighty :--Hé wæs strang foreþingere he was a powerful intercessor, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 6. Fugel meahtum strang, Exon. Th. 40, 31 ; Cri. 647. Ðú eart mægenes strang, Beo. Th. 3692 ; B. 1844. Hú mæg man ingán on stranges (fortis) hús and hys fata hyne bereáfian, búton hé gebinde æ-acute;rest ðone strangan (fortem) ? Mt. Kmbl. 12, 29. Paminunde ðæm strongan cyninge apud Epaminondam, strenuissimum imperatorem, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 110, 21. Wæ-acute;ron hér strange cyningas (fortissimi reges), Bd. 4, 2 ; S. 565, 30. Hé ys strengra (strængra, Rush. : strongra, Lind.) ðonne ic est fortior me, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 11 : Lk. Skt. 11, 22. Wé wénaþ ðæt mon beó ðý strængra (strencra, Cott. MS.) ðe hé biþ micel on his líchoman, Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 84, 7. Ic eom se strengesta (fortissimus) God ðínes fæder, Gen. 46, 3. Se strangesta cyning Æþelfriþ rex fortissimus Ædilfrid, Bd. 1, 34 ; S. 499, 18. Ætýwan ðíne mæ-acute;rðe and ðíne strengestan hand, Deut. 3, 24. Feówer ða strengestan him betweónum
926 STRANGE -- STREÁM.
gespræ-acute;con, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 138, 3. Of ðrím folcum ðám strangestan Germanie de tribus Germaniae populisfortioribus, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 20. Of minum strengestum feóndum, Ps. Th. 17, 18. (2) strong, firm, resolute, hardy :-- Beó strang and staðulfæst confortare et esto robustus, Deut. 31, 7, 23. Ic wende ðæt ic wæ-acute;re swíðe strong on manegum cræftum ac ic ongeat siððan ðú mé forléte hú untrum ic wæs fortem me inter virtutes credidi, sed, quantae infirmitatis sim, derelictus agnovi, Past. 65, 5; Swt. 465, 21. Ðætte úre mód ðý fæstre and ðý strengre beforan Gode sié on ðæm cræftum ut cor robustius in virtute solidetur, 65, 6; Swt. 467, 9. Ðæ-acute;r wæs heáfde beslagen se strengesta martyr Scs UNCERTAIN Albanus, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 33. (3) hard, severe, fierce, stern :-- Strang wæs and réðe se ðe wætrum weóld, Cd. Th. 83, 8; Gen. 1376. Se þeóden wæs strang and stíðmód, 279, 34; Sat. 248. Petrus gecýðde ðæt hé wæs strengesð wið scylda, Past. 17, 6; Swt. 115, 17. Seó strengeste þeód gens ferocissima, UNCERTAIN Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 206, 34. II. of things, (1) strong, able to resist force, firm :-- Ðú wæ-acute;re mé stranga tor, Ps. Th. 60, 2. Gé nánuht mid eów nabbaþ fæstes ne stronges ðætte þurhwunigean mæ-acute;ge, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 28. Æt strangum stáne, Ps. Th. 140, 8. Of ðissum strongan stýle, Exon. Th. 426, 25; Rä. 41, 79. Ðeós wyrt biþ cenned on fæstum landum and on strangum, Lchdm. i. 134, 19. Ðeós wyrt on Illyrico swíðost and strengost wexeþ, 284, 17. (2) firm, valid, assured :-- Mé ðynceþ wíslíc, gif ðú geseó ða þing beteran and strengran ðe ús bodade syndon, ðæt wé ðám onfón, Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 516, 10. (3) strong in operation, effective, producing a great effect, potent :-- Ongeán swelce mettrymnesse mon beðorfte stronges læ-acute;cedómes . . . Is ðæm læ-acute;ce tó giémanne ðæt hé strangne læ-acute;cedóm selle ðæm seócan, Past. 61, 2; Swt. 455, 26-29. Ða leáf syndon stranges swæcces, Lchdm. i. 310, 7. Gif ðú ðás wyrte sylst þicgean on strangon wine, 172, 12. Strangre stemne, Cd. Th. 33, 24; Gen. 525. Ða recceras ætiéwaþ strangne andan fortem zelum rectores exhibent, Past. 21, 6; Swt. 164, 11. Ðæt is for hwí se góda læ-acute;ce selle ðam hálum men séftne drenc and swétne, and óðrum hálum biterne and strangne, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 12. Gelácnian mid ðæm drencum strangra wyrta gemanges, Past. 37; Swt. 269, 24. Se gewuna is strengra on æ-acute;lcum worde, ðonne his regol sý, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Zup. 193, 2. Ðæt hié hæfden ðý strengran scyte ne sagittarum jactus inpedirentur, Ors. 1. 10; Swt. 46, 13. Strongrum helpum validioribus auxiliis, Rtl. 61, 11. (4) strong, earnest :-- Ðá sealdon hí him strange manunge, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 481, 13. (5) of that which is hard to bear, hard, severe :-- Godes bebod, þéh hit strong wæ-acute;re, Ors. 6, 1; Swt. 252, 2. Hú strang hit biþ an helle tó biónne, Wulfst. 225, 12. Is se drohtað strang ðam ðe lagoláde lange cunnaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 626 ; An. 313. Strang wite, Cd. Th. 155, 4; Gen. 2567. Ðæt sár biþ tó ðon strang, and hé næfþ nánne slæ-acute;p ðonne hit strangest biþ, Lchdm. ii. 198, 25. Strang fefer, 226, 16. Com se stranga winter mid forste and mid snáwe and mid eallon ungewederon, ðæt næs nán man ðá on líue, ðæt mihte gemunan swá strangne winter swá se wæs, Chr. 1046; Erl. 170, 32: Chart. Th. 163, 1. Hé ástealde swéðe strang gyld. Chr. 1040; Erl. 166, 20. Ealle ða gesetnessa ðe tó stronge wæ-acute;ron and tó hearde, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 244, 15. Wæs ðis gefeoht wælgrimre and strengre eallum ðám æ-acute;rgedónum, Bd. 1, 12, S. 481, 25. Manig broc byþ mycle strengre ðonne tóðæce, ðeáh ic næ-acute;fre nán strengre ne geðolode, Shrn. 185, 15. Ðonne biþ Drihtnes word réðe gehýred, ðám synfullum stefna strangast, Wulfst. 256, 16. (6) of violent motion or action, fierce, violent :-- Strong wind, Met. 7, 25. Strang storm, Lchdm. i. 326, 19. His tógán biþ ðearle strang, 364, 17. Se stranga rén, Ps. Th. 71, 6, Ðá gemunde hé ða strangan dæ-acute;da ðara unmanna and ðæra woruldfrumena, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 27. Gif strongra storm and genip swýðor ðreáde, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 12. [O. Sax. strang: Icel. strangr: O. H. Ger. strengi.] v. byrðen-, for-, hyge-, lang-, mægen-, med-, ryne-, swíþ-, un-strang; strenge. strange; adv. I. severely: -- Rícum mannun man sceal strangor (severius) déman ðonne ðám heánum, L. Ecg. C. 1; Th. ii. 132, 30. Ðeáh ðe ðæt wíte heardor and strangor dón sý cum districtius agitur, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 12. II. strongly, violently :-- Seó sæ-acute; strange geondstyred on staþu beáteþ, Met. 6, 15; . Soul Kmbl. 89; Seel. 45. strang-hende, -hynde; adj. Strong of hand :-- Dauid is gecweden fortis manum, ðæt ys stranghynde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 14. strangian; p. ode. I. to grow strong, be strong, prevail, flourish :-- Ic strangige oððe geðeó uigeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Zup. 154, 14. Strongaþ praevaluít, Ps. Surt. 51, 9. Ic strongade wið him praevalui adversus eum, 12, 5. Word unrehtwísra strongadun (praevaluerunt) ofer ús, 64, 4. Strangadan, swíðodon invalescebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 6. Strangedon, 46, 49. [Þet eower heorte er&yogh;ian and eower feond strongian, O. E. Homl. i. 13, 28. O. H. Ger. strangén confortari.] II. to make strong, confirm, comfort :-- Staþelige man and strangle and trumme hí georne, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 3. Hé ðæ-acute;r wunode strangende hira heortan on geleáfan, Blickl. Homl. 249, 17. [Heo strangede þe walles, Laym. 4461.] v. ge-strangian; strangung. strang-lic; adj. I. of persons, strong, robust :-- Cniht, stranglíc on wæstme and wénlíc on nebbe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 41. Hwæðer ðæt landfolc sí tó gefeohte stranglic oððe untrumlíc populum, utrum fortis sit an infirmus, Num. 13, 20. II. of things, (1) strong, firm, solid, able to resist force :-- Næs nán ðæs stronglíc stán gefæstnod, ðæt mihte ðam miclan mægne wiðhabban, Cd. Th. 297, 14; Sat. 517. Ðeáh ðeós eorðe þince on stede stronglíc, Met. 10, 11. Mínne stronglícan stól, Cd. Th. 23, 27 ; Gen. 366. Sume bióþ beforan monna eágum gesewen swelce hié fæstlícu and stronglícu weorc wyrce quidam quaedam ante humanos oculos robusta exerceant, Past. 34, 6; Swt. 234, 19. (2) requiring strength, laborious, hard :-- Nánne mon ðæs ne tweóþ ðæt se seó strong on his mægene ðe mon gesihþ ðæt stronglíc weorc wyrcþ nemo dubitat esse fortem cui fortitudinem inesse conspexerit, Bt. 16, 3 ; Fox 54, 29. (3) hard to bear, severe :-- Ðis is stronglíc, nú ðes storm becom, Cd. Th. 288, 25 ; Sat. 387. Stingaþ stranglíc sár on his eágan, Wulfst. 141, 5. [O. H. Ger. strang-líh robustus.] stranglíce ; adj. Strongly :-- Stranglíce roborabiliter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 3. Stranglíce fortiter, stranglícor fortius, stranglícost fortissime, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 230, 15. I. with power, with energy, strenuously, vigorously :-- Hé stranglíce ríxode and bewerode ðæt folc wið ða hæ-acute;ðenan leóda, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 7. Hé galdorcræftum wiðstód stranglíce, Andr. Kmbl. 333; An. 167: Exon. Th. 156, 15; Gú. 875. Hwæt getácnaþ ða ban búton stronglíce geworht weorc quid per ossa nisi fortia acta signantur ? Past. 34, 6; Swt. 235, 16. II. with violence, fiercely, vehemently :-- He byrnende from gebede swíceþ, stepeþ stronglíce. Exon. Th. 264, 34; Jul. 374. Se here ða burh besæ-acute;ton and hire stranglíce wið feaht, Chr. 1016; Erl. 156, 15. Hire mæ-acute;tte ðæt heó hæfde sweord on handa and ðæt heó stranglíce fuhte mid ðý, Shrn. 60, 30. Ðæt se wind swá stronglíce hrure on ða circan, ðæt ðæ-acute;r ne mihte næ-acute;nig mon gestandan oððe gesittan, 81, 22. III. boldly, bravely, hardily :-- Hí heora land stronglíce geeodan and freódóm onféngon. Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 46. Him gesewen wæs ðæt hé heardlíce and stranglíce spræ-acute;ce, 5, 13; S. 632, 25. IV. firmly, in a manner to resist force :-- Hé biþ stranglíce wið ða getrymed, Past. 21; Swt. 165, 7. Tó ðon ðæt hé swá micle stranglícor árise swá hé hefiglícor áfeóll tanto post solidius surgeret quanto prius cecidisset, 58, 5 ; Swt. 443, 32. V. severely, sternly :-- On ðám is stronglíce tó ehtanne ða ðe him ne ondræ-acute;daþ wítende syngian in his fortiter insequenda, qui non metuunt sciendo peccare, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 37. Se man wæs stranglíce gewítnad. Shrn. 73, 12. Se ðe swá stronglíce ða Iudéas þreáde, Blickl. Homl. 169, strang-mod; adj. Of strong mind, confident, resolute :-- God ða unstrangan ðyses middangeardes geceás, ðæt ða strangmódan, ðe on ágenum mihtum truwiaþ, gescende wæ-acute;ron, R. Ben. 138, 28. strangness, e; f. I. strength :-- Strangnysse míne fortitudinem meam, Ps. Spl. 58, 10. II. force, violence :-- Of him is bodud Godes ríce and ealle on ðæt Strangnysse wyrcaþ ex eo regnum Dei euangelizatur, et omnis in illud uim facit, Lk. Skt. 16, 16. strangung, e; f. I. strengthening, invigorating :-- He (Christ) ne behófode nánes wæstmes ne nánre strangunge on ðære godcundnysse, Homl. Th. i. 150, 5. Mettas ðe célunge and strangunge mægen haebben, Lchdm. ii. 176, 16. Ðæt lyft hé gesceóp tó úres lífes strangunge, Hexam. 4; Norm. 8, 17. II. vigor :-- Helias lyfaþ git on líchaman mid langsumre strangunge. Homl. Skt. i. 18, 275. v. ge-strangung; strangian. strapul, es; m. A covering for the leg, kind of trouser :-- Strapulas tubroces (tubrucus lanea ocrea, ocreis aut calceis coriaceis superimponi solita, Migne) vel brace, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 61. [A strapylle tibiale, Wrt. Voc. i. 259, col. 2 (15th cent.). Staple of a breche, strappyl femorale, feminale, Promp. Parv. 478. Þe strapils of breke tribraca, femoralia, Cath. Ang. 367. Sum wummon wereð þe brech of heare and þe strapeles adun to hire uet ilaced ful neste. A. R. 420, 5. Seide þat þey were liche to mares wiþ white legges up to þe þi&yogh;es, for þat tyme þe Longobardes usede strapeles wiþ brode laces doun to þe sparlyver asserens eos fore similes equabus, quorum cruretenus pedes snnt albi, eo quod Longobardi tunc temporis usque ad suras candidis fasceolis uterentur, Trev. v. 355. 4.] stré, streá-berige, streac, streál. v. streáw, streaw-berige, stearc, stræ-acute;l. streám, es; m. A stream, current, flowing water; in the plural used of the sea in poetry :-- Streám vel wæ-acute;to irriguum, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 9. Streám fluens, ii. 149, 68: alveus, i. 54, 26. Streám, streúm rema, reuma, Txts. 92, 855. Streámum, streaumum, streúm torrentibus, 103, 2036. Hí on ðæs streámes brycge ábysgade wæ-acute;ron . . . Scs UNCERTAIN Albanus eode tó ðære burnan . . . ðá sóna árúgode se streám fluminis ipsius occupabat pontem . . . Sanctus Albanus accessit ad torrentem . . . illico siccato alveo, Bd. 1. 7; S. 478, 8-13. Hé wolde ða eá mid sunde oferfaran, ac hiene se streám fordráf, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 72, 30. Ymbútan ðone weall is se mæ-acute;sta díc, on ðæm is iernende se ungefóglecesta streám fossa extrinsecus late patens, vice amnis circumfluit. Swt. 74, 18. Ealle ða gewítaþ swá swá wæteres streám, Blickl. Homl. 59, 20. Forðon seó stów on ófre ðæs streámes (super ripam fluminis) wæs geseted, wæs his gewuna ðæt hé on ðone stream eode and hine on ðam streáme sencte, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 18-22. Humbre streámes Humbrae fluminis, 1. 25 ; S. 486, 17. On Trenton streáme in fluvio Treenta, 2, 16; S. 519, 31. Temese streáme Tamense fluvio, 2, 3; S. 504, 16: 2, 14; S. 518, 15. Gehlade áne cuppan fulle forð mid ðam streáme, Lchdm. iii. 74, 14. Hát gefec-
STREÁM-FARU -- STRENG-LÍC. 927
cean ongeán streáme healfne sester yrnendes wæteres, 12, l. Sing ðis on yrnendum wætere, and wend ðæt heáfod ongeán streám, 70, 8. Ondlang ðæs streámes . . . ondlang ðæs Doferdæles ongeán streám tó Wícforda, Cod. Dip, Kmbl. vi. 218, 29. Streámas stódon, Cd. Th. 206, 29; Exod. 459. Streámas wundon, Beo. Th. 430; B. 212. Wæ-acute;gas grundon, streámas styredon, Andr. Kmbl. 747; An. 374. Reáde streámas the waters of the Red Sea, Cd. Th. 196, 23; Ex. 296. Seajte streámas, Exon. Th. 206, 2; Ph. 120. Streámas, sealtýþa gelác, 308, 4; Seef. 34. [O. Frs. strám: O. Sax. stróm: O. H. Ger. stroum, strúm alveus, amnis, torrens: Icel. straumr.] v. brim-, eá-, ég-, égor-, fífel-, firgen-, fyrn-, lagu-, mere-, sæ-acute;-, wæ-acute;g-, wæl-, wæter-, wille-streám. streám-faru, e; f. The going or flowing of a stream of water, a current: -- -Se æðeling hét streámfare stillan the prince bade the rush of waters cease, Andr. Kmbl. 3150; An. 1578. streám-gewinn, es; n. The strife of waters :-- Bídaþ stille stealc stánhleoþu streámgewinnes, Exon. Th. 384, 12; Rä. 4, 26. streám-líc; adj. Of water :-- Ofer streámlícum ríðum over rivers of waters, Homl. Th. i. 444, 10. streám-racu, e; f. The bed or channel of a stream, a water-course :-- Streámracu alveus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 26. Streámrace alveum, ii. 4, 59. Him þurh streámræce stræ-acute;t wæs gerýmed, Andr. Kmbl. 3158; An. 1582. Fram streámracum óþ ðysse eorðan útgemæ-acute;ru a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae, Ps. Th. 71, 8. streám-rád, e ; f. I. the bed, course of a stream :-- Streám-raad, -rád, streúmrád alveus, Txts. 39, 129. II. a watery road, the way across the sea :-- Sum streámráde con, weorudes wísa ofer wídne holm, . Exon. Th. 296, 21; Crä. 54. streám-ryne, es; m. The running of a stream :-- Ðæt wæter swá genihtsumlíce út fleów' ðæt hit ILLEGIBLE streámrynes of ðam munte the water flowed out so abundantly, that it ran streaming from the mountain, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 8. streám-stæþ, es; n. A shore :-- Ofer streámstaðe stæppan to land, Cd. Th. 86, 21; Gen. 1434. streám-weall, es; m. A shore :-- Stáh ofer streámweall he landed, Cd. Th. 90, 12 ; Gen. 1494. streám-wilm, es; m. The boiling of the waters, surge; aestus :-- Streámwelm hwíleþ, Andr. Kmbl. 990; An. 495. streáw, streów, stréu, stréw, es; n. Straw, hay :-- Gærs oððe streów foenum, Ælfc. Gr. 4; Zup. 8, 3. Stréw, streów, streáw, 13 ; Zup. 83, 17. Stréwu, eglan fistucam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 69: 72, 25. Ðæt stréu (stré (printed sore, but cf. lytles strées festucae, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 4), Lind. ), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 4, 5. Sume hí cuwon heora gescý, sume streáw, Homl. Th. i. 404, 6. Bærne streúw, Lchdm. iii. 114, 7. [Þe cwene þet mid one strea brouhte o brune alle hire houses, A. R. 296, 12. Havel. stra : Chauc. stre, stree : Piers P. strawe : O. Frs. stré : O. L. Ger. stró ; gen. strós: O. H. Ger. stró, strao: Icel. strá.] v. sníð-, windel-streáw (-streów). streáw-berige (streá-, streów-, stréu-), an; f. A strawberry (plant or fruit) :-- Streáwberige fraga. Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 71. Streáberige, 31, 69. Streówberian wíse (streáwberge, MS. H. ). Ðeós wyrt ðe man fraga and óðrum naman streáwbergean nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 138, 20. Streówberge fraga. Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 4: ii. 36, 59. Stréuberie fascinium, stréuberian fraga, 38, 65, 66. Streáwberian wísan fraga, i. 79, 37. Streáwbergean leaf, Lchdm. ii. 350, 27. Streáwbergean wíse, 36, II. Streáwberian wísan nioþowearde, 34, 24: 334, 11. Genim Streáwberian nyþeweardan, iii. 2, 18. Streábergan vel eorþbergan fragium i. pumorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 30. streáwberige-wíse, an; f. A strawberry-plant or runner :-- Streáberiewísan framen, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 70. [A strebery-wyse hec fragus, a strebery hoc fragam, Wrt. Voc. i. 247, col. I.] streáwian, streówian; p. ode: stréwian; p. ede To straw, strew :-- Ic strewige (streáwige, streówige) sterno, Ælfc. Gr. 28, l; Zup. 165, 9. Wé streówiaþ (strewiaþ) axan uppan úre heáfda, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 38. Streáwiaþ evernenent (sternerent ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 30. Mid ðæ-acute;m hé strewede ðone weg, Past. 16; Swt. 103, 13. Sume of ðám treówum heówon and streówodon (streówedon, MS. A. : strewedon, MS. B. ) on ðone weg, Mk. Skt. 11, 8. Strewodun (streówedon, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 21, 8. Streówodan, Blickl. Homl. 71, 8, 9. Ða hæ-acute;þenan byrnende gléda streáwodon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 35. Hé hét streówian geond ða flor fela byrnende gléda, 8, 168. [Orm. strawwenn: Chauc. strawe: Prompt. Parv. strowin: Goth. straujan; p. strawida: O. Frs. strewa: O. Sax. stróedun, streidun, p. pl. . O. L. Ger. streidin sternerent: O. H. Ger. strewen, strouwen : Icel. strá.] v. be-, ge-streawian, -streówian j strégan. streáwung, strec. v. strewung, stræc. streccan; p. strehte, streahte; pp. streht, streaht, streced (v. strecedness) To stretch. I. to hold out, extend :-- -Ðú strecst (extendes) ðíne handa, and óðer ðé gyrt, Jn. Skt. 21, 18. Strece ðæ-acute;rtó ðínne hiht, Homl. Th. i. 252, 7. II. to spread out; -- Ðæt folc strehton (straverunt) hyra reáf on ðone weg, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 8: Mk. Skt. 11, 8 : Lk. Skt. 19, 36. III. to . prostrate :-- He hine wæs on gebed streccende æt líchoman ðæs Codes weres prosternens se ad corpus viri Dei pia intentione, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 29. [O. H. Ger. strecchen extendere, porrigere, prosternere.]. v. á-, ge-streccan. streoedness, e; f. A couch; stratum :-- Strecednes stratum, Ps. Lamb. 40, 4. Strecednysse míne ic beþweá, 6, 7. strec-líc, -líce, -ness. v. stræc-líc, -líce, -ness. strédan. v. stregdan. strégan to strew :-- Græf golde strégan (stregdan?), Exon. Th. 311, 25 ; Seef. 97. [Goth. straujan.] v. stregdan. stregdan. [There are two verbs of this form, a strong and a weak. The conjugation is further complicated by the frequent loss of g, so that forms of the strong verb are found (?) belonging to two classes (cf. bregdan): while in the Northern Gospels strong and weak inflections are combined in the same word. The two verbs are here put together] ; ic stregde, strigde, stréde, hé stregdeþ, strigdeþ, strét; p. (strong) strægd, pl. strugdon and stræ-acute;don (v. strédun, Mk. 11, 8: but the form may be weak = strægdon) : (weak) stregde, strédde, strugde (North.); pp. (strong) strogden : (weak) stregd, stréded, stréd To strew, spread, scatter, sprinkle. I. to strew something :-- Se ðe ne somnigas streigdæs que non congregat, spargit. Mt. Kmbl. 12, 30. Geswerc swé swé eascan strigdeþ (spargit), Ps. Surt. 147, 16. Monige ðæt wæter on ádlige men strédaþ. Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 32. Se wind se ðe ða bærnnisse in ða burg strægd ventus qui urbi incendia sparserat, 2, 7; S. 509, 28. Óðre ða telge strédun (sternebant) on ðone woeg. Mk. Skt. Rush. II. 8. Ðú somnas ðér ðú ne strugdes (sparsisti) . . . Ic somnigo ðæ-acute;r ic ne strugde (strægde, Rush.: strédde, W. S. sparsi), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 24, 26. Ðæt áttor on eallutn cyricum hé stregde (aspersit), Bd. I. 8 ; S. 479, 35. Sió mængu strægdun hrægl heora on ðæm wege, sume telgran strægdun on ðæm wege, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 8. Nim ðæs hornes acxan and stréd, Lchdm. i. 334, 17. Stréd on hálig wæter sprinkle holy water on, iii. 56, II, 18. On ðæs feóndes feax flána stregdan, Salm. Kmbl. 262 ; Sal. 130. Stregdende weter aspargens aquas, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 190, 9. Wæs heora lár sáwen and strogden betuh feówer sceátum middangeardes. Blickl. Homl. 133, 33. Wæs him morþorbed stréd, Beo. Th. 4864; B. 2436. II. to sprinkle a place with something :-- Ðú strédest (ástregdest, MS. T.) mé mid hysopon asperges me hysopo, Ps. Spl. 50, 8. Stréde man hit mid háligwætere aspergatur aqua benedicta, L. Ecg. P. iv. 38; Th. ii. 216, 1. III. intrans. To scatter, disperse :-- Steorran strédaþ of heofone, stormum ábeátne, Exon. Th. 58, 24; Cri. 940, Stregdaþ tóðas, Salm. Kmbl. 230; Sal. 114. Hí tó scipon stréddon they dispersed to their ships, Chr. 1010; Erl. 144, 3. IV. to lay in order (?) :-- Streide struere (struerem?), strídae, streide struere, Txts. 99, 1910. v. á-, be-, ge-, geond-, on-, under-stregdan, -strédan. stregdness, e; f. Scattering, sprinkling :-- Mid strægdnesse (aspersione) ðæs wæteres, Bd. 5, 18 ; S. 635, 29. strél a couch, strél an arrow, stréme, strencan, strén. v. stræ-acute;gl, stræ-acute;l, stríme, stencan, streówen. streng, es; m. I. a string, cord, rope :-- Ráp vel strenc funiculus, modicus funus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 67. Strengas vel bendas lora,136, 77. Hé worhte swipan of strengon (de funiculis), Jn. Skt. 2, 15. (l) a string of a musical instrument:-- Streng fidis. Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 54. On saltere týn strenga (chordarum), Ps. Spl. 32, 2. Strengum fidibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 22 : 148, 71 : Hpt. Gl. 520, 61. Mid týn strengum getogen hearpe, Ps. Th. 143, 10. (2) a bow-string :-- Boga arcus, bogen (-an?) streng anquina (ar- ?), Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 26. Stræ-acute;la storm strengum gebæ-acute;ded, Beo. Th. 6226; B. 3117. (3) in a ship, part of the rigging; also a cable. v. ancer-streng and cf. Icel. strengr in this sense :-- Ðæt scyp úte on ðære sæ-acute; byþ gesund, gyf se streng (v. ancer-streng, 1. 18) áþolaþ, for ðam hýs byþ se óðer ende fast on ðære eorðan and se óðer on ðam scype... Ðú scealt gefastnian ðone streng on Gode, ðæt ðæt scyp healdan sceal ðínes módes, Shrn. 175, 21-31. Windas weóxon, strengas gurron, Andr. Kmbl. 748 ; An. 374. (4) a ligament, string (of the tongue) :-- Wið ðam ðe se streng under ðare tunga tóswollen byþ, Lchdm. iii. 102, 2, 4, 5, 8. Strengce nervo, Hpt. Gl. 405, 73. Strenga nervorum, 475, 13. II. fig. a line, lineage (cf. Icel. strengr, used of a narrow water-channel) :-- Of ðam strenge com Noe and his wíf, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 28. [O. H. Ger. strang funus, funiculus: Icel. strengr.] v. ancer-streng. strengan; p. de To make strong. [Þild birrþ ben wiþþ ihwillc mahht to beoldenn it and strengenn, Orm. 2614. Þe wepnen þ-bar; strengeð ham stalewurdlukest a&yogh;ein me, Marh. 14, 19.] v. æt-strengan, á-strenged; strangian. streng strength, v. strengu. strenge; adj. Severe, hard (v. strang, II. 5) :-- Hé his torn gewræc on gesacum swíðe strengum stiépe, Cd. Th. 4, 27 ; Gen. 60. v. strang. -strenge, -strenged. v. tín-strenge, -strenged. strengel, es; m. One who strengthens or emboldens, a gallant leader :-- Nú sceal gléd fretan wígena strengel (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 6222 ; B.3115. strengest, v. strang. streng-líc ; adj. Strong, flrm :-- Hú hé him strenglícran stól geworhte, heáhran on heofonum, Cd. Th. 18, 14; Gen. 273. Cf. strang-líc.
928 STRENGRA -- STRICA.
strengra. v. strang. strengðu (o); indecl. : strengð, e; f. Strength :-- Strengð acha, i. virtus, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 27. Seó strengð vis, Gl. Prud. 71. I. referring to living beings, (l) strength, power ta do, fortitude, power to bear, firmness, vigour :-- Strengþu heáfdes mínes fortitudo capitis mei, Ps. Th. 59, 6 : 117, 14. Mægnes strengðu, Exon. Th. 239, 23; Ph. 625. Módes strengð fortitudo, Wulfst. 51, 7. Fortitudo, ðæt is strængð oððe ánrédnyss, þurh ða sceal seó sáwul forbæran earfoðnysse mid ánræ-acute;dum móde, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 165. Strængþ vigor, Hymn. Surt. 10, 10. Strengcþ. mín fortitudo mea. Ps. Spl. 17, 1. Strenð robur, Kent. Gl. 795. Ic eów healde strengðu staþolfæstre, Exon. Th. 31, 3; Cri. 490. In ðære gæ-acute;stes strengðu, 40, 14; Cri. 638. Beón wiðmeten ðinre strengðe comparari fortitudini tuae, Deut. 3, 24: Ps. Spl. 38, 14. On strengðe horses, 146, 11. Mid strencgðe cum potentia, Ps. Th. 88, 11. Mid micelre strencðe áfylled hé worhte micele tácna, Homl. Th. i. 44, 23. Swá se fulfremeda wæstm biþ on fulre strencðe þeónde, ii. 76, 19. Se weard (the angel at the gate of Eden) hafaþ miht and strengðo, Cd. Th. 58, 22; Gen. 950. Ic ðíne strengþu (virtutem) singe, Ps. Th. 58, 16. Strengðe fortitudinem, Ps. Spl. 58, 18. Hí læ-acute;rdon ðæt hí módes strengþo náman, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 481, 5. (1 a) the time when a man is strong, mature years :-- On mínum cildháde oððe on mínre geógoðe oððe on mínre strengðe oððe on mínre ylde, Anglia xi. 102, 2. (2) violence, force:-- Hé ða ongeánwinnendan fæ-acute;mnan mid micelre strengðe earfoðlíce ofercom, Ap. Th. 2, 5. Strenðe violentiam, Kent. Gl. 842. Hié ongunnon mid sweordum and mid strengþum þyder gán; þohton ðæt hié woldan ofsleán ða apostolas, Blickl. Homl. 151, 1. II. referring to things, (1) strength, efficacy, virtue, beneficial power :-- Hæfþ hit ða strængðe hyne tó gewyrmenne Lchdm. i. 116, 1. Ðás sylfan strengþe heó hafaþ gewylled wið ðæs migþan earfoðlícnyssa, 284, 3. Hæfþ ðeós wyrt ealle heora strengða, 244, 1. (2) of that which is hard to bear, strength, violence, severity, force :-- Ðí laes seó strengð ðære wyrte ða góman bærne, Lchdm. i. 316, 20. Wið áttres strenðe (strengðe, MS. B. ), genim ðás wyrte . . . heó oferswið ealle strenðe ðæs áttres, 114, 13-15. Ne mæg man æ-acute;fre for his strengðe ðysne wyrttrnman syllan þicgean on sundrum, 260, 18. Hé sceal upweard licgean, ðý læs hé ða strengþe ðyssæ lácnunge ongite, 300, 21. v. mægen-strengðu. strengu (o); indecl.: streng, e; f. Strength. I. referring to living beings, strength, power, vigour, fortitude :-- Ðæs líchoman fæger and his strengo mæg bión áfyrred mid þreora daga fefre, Bt. 32, 2 ; Fox 116, 31 note. Dryhten strengo (fortitudo) folces his, Ps. Surt. 27, 8. Tor strengu, 60, 4. Ða medomnesse ðære strengio (-eo, Cott. MSS. ) dignitatem fortitudinis, Past. 14, 5 ; Swt. 85, 23. Ðære gástlícan strenge hyht, Blickl. Homl. 135, 27, 34. Of ælre strengu (-o, Lind.), Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 33. Strengo bistolen, mægene binumen, Exon. Th. 410, 8; Rä. 28, 13. Strengo getrúwode ánes mannes. Beo. Th. 5074 ; B. 2540. Strenge, 3071; B. 1533. Full strenge plenus fortitudine, Rtl. 43, 34. Mid míne ágne mægene and strengo (-eo, Cott. MSS.), Past. 4; Swt. 39, 18: Cd. Th. 98, 19; Gen. 1632. Strengeo, 150, 21; Gen. 2495. Hé gemunde mægenes strenge, Beo. Th. 2545; B. 1270. Strengum vigorously, Cd. Th. 101, 2; Gen. 1676. II. of things, (1) strength, power :-- Mec wolcna strengu byreþ. Exon. Th. 390, 4; Rä. 8, 5. (2) vigour, firmness :-- On strengo þeódscipes wlæc in disciplinae vigore tepidus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 18. On færhæfdnesse strenge (strengeo, Cott. MSS.) strange abstinentiae robore validi, Past. 5, l; Swt. 41, 14. (3) virtue :-- Sint tó manianne ða mettruman tó ðsem ðæt hié gehealden ða strenge ðære geðylde admonendi sunt aegri, quatenus patientiae virtutem servent, 36, 9; Swt. 261, 2. [The word occurs often in a later MS. , where strengð(u) is found in the earlier in the passages given under that word from Lchdm. i. Deades strenge warp him dun, Gen. and Ex. 714. Edmond uor ys strenge was ycluped Yrensyde, R. Glouc. 302, 7. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. strengí robur, fortitudo.] v. hilde-, mægen-, mere-, woruld-strengu(o). streón, es; n. I. gain, acquisition, treasure:-- Ðér is strión ðín ubi est thesaurus tuus. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 21: 12, 35 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 45. Striónes thesauri, p. 17, 5. Tilða &l-bar; stre (= streóna or streón) quaestuum, lucrum, Hpt. Gl. 452, 7. Ða ðe geléfeþ in striónum (on gistrión, Rush.) confidentes in pecuniis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 24. Of striónum hiora de facultatibus suis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 3. Strióna thesauros. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 20. [Gif þu hauest welþe . . . ahte nis non eldere stren (ayhte nys non ildre istreon, Jes. MS.), O. E. Misc. 113, 184.] II. begetting(?), generating:-- Swá hwylc monn swá his wíf for intingan ánum brúceþ tó streónne (streónenne ?; other text has bearna tó strýnenne) si quis suam conjugem creandorum liberorum gratia utitur, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 495, 33 MS. T. [Crist is his sune, Noht after chesunge ac after strene; for þan he him strende, alse þe sunne streneð liht, O.E. Homl. ii 19, 24. The word is used also in the sense of what is begotten,progeny, lineage, strain :--Of hire owene streone (race), Laym. 2737. Streon (offspring) of a swuch strunde, Jul. 55, 16. Ne not ich none sunne þet ne mei beon iled to one of ham seouene oðer to hore streones, A.R. 208, 15. All follc wass þatt illke streon þatt Adam haffde strenedd, Orm. 27. Hiss stren shollde ben todrifenn, 16396. Þat holy streon, O.E. Misc. 153, 217. Of God, nat of the streen of which they been engendered, Chauc. Cl. T. 157. Spenser uses the form strene in this sense.] III. power (?):-- Geþencaþ hwelc ðæ-acute;s flæ-acute;sclícan gód sién and ða gesæ-acute;lþa ðe géungemetlíce wilniaþ ðonne mágon gé ongeotan ðæt ð æs líchoman fæger and his streón mágon (strengo mæg Cott. MS.) beón áfeorred mid þreora daga fefre aestimate, quam vultis nimio corporis bona, dum sciatis hoc, quodcumque miramini, triduanae febris igniculo posse dissolvi, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 31. v. ge-streón; streónan. streón a couch, v. streówen. streónan, (but more often with umlaut) striénan, strénan, strínan, strýnan; p. de (with gen. acc.). I. to gain, acquire :-- On ðæm hiewe ðe hé sceolde his gielpes stiéran, on ðæm hé his striénþ. Mid ðý ðe hé sceolde his gestreón tóweorpan, mid ðý hé hié gadraþ, Past. 8; Swt. 55, 10. Strýneþ foeneratur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 45. Se ðe him sylfum strýnþ qui sibi thesatirizat, Lk. Skt. 12, 21. Gif hé strióneþ allne middangeard si lucretur universum mundum, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 9, 25. Nis eów íorboden æ-acute;hta habban, gif gé ða on riht strénaþ. Blickl. Homl. 53, 28. Guman gylpe strýnaþ men proudly lay up treasure, Exon. Th. 445, 28; Dóm. 14. Hé hié gemyndgaþ ðara welegra ðe longe stríndon (striéndon, Hatt. MS.), and lytle hwíle brucon; hú hrædlíce se fæ-acute;rlíca deáð hié on lytelre hwíle bereáfode ðæs ðe hié on longre hwíle mid unryhte striéndon (stríndon, Hatt. MS.), Past. 44; Swt. 332, 15-17. Hí dugeþa strýndon, welan and wiste, Cd. Th. 59, 28; Gen. 970. Striónas thesaurizate, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 20. Riht is ðæt geréfan geornlíce tylian and symle heora hláfordan strýnan mid rihte, L. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 320, 13. Hé ús féran hét gásta streónan. Andr. Kmbl. 662 ; An. 331. Se ðe his feore nyle hæ-acute;lo strýnan, Exon. Th. 96, 16; Cri. 1575. Tó striónanne thesaurizandum. Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 1. Ðú ðe wæ-acute;re welena strýnende, L. E. I. prm.; Th. ii. 398, 12. II. to beget, generate, create :-- Gé strínaþ suna and dohtra filios generabis et filias, Deut. 28, 41. Of ðysum þrím mannum, Noes sunum, eall ðes middangeard wearð eft onwæcnod, þéh hyé Drihten on þreó streónde (created them of three conditions), Anglia xi. 3, 60. Seth strýnde suna and dohtra, Cd. Th. 69, 20; Gen. 1138: 70, 13; Gen. 1152. Hé be wífe bearna strýnde, 70, 5; Gen. 1148: 73, 8; Gen. 1201. Hié tósomne férdon and bearna striéndon. Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 10. Ðæt his bróðor nyme hys wíf and strýne him bearn, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 24. Hié sculon bearna striénan, Past. 51; Swt. 397, 10: Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 154, 17: Cd. Th. 59, 19; Gen. 966. Hé ongan óðres striénan bearnes be brýde, 68, 17; Gen. 1118. Strýnan, 71, 15; Gen. 1171. For intingan bearna tó strýnenne creandorum liberorum gratia, Bd. 1. 27 ; S. 495, 33. Ic wille ðæt hit gange on ða nýhstan hand mé, bútan hyra hwylc bearn hæbbe; ðonne is mé leófast ðæt hit gange on ðæt strýned on ða wæ-acute;pned-healfe (to the child born on the male side). Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 116, 15. [On hir he seal streonen (streni, 2nd MS.) þat scal wide sturien, he scal streonien (streoni, 2nd MS.) hire on ænne swiðe sellichne mon, Laym. 18844. Sikernesse streoneð &yogh;emeleaste, A. R. 234, 3. All þatt streonedd wass þurrh Adam, Orm. 33. Behinden he (elephants) hem sampnen ðanne he sulen oðre strenen, O. E. Misc. 19, 609. Strenen fornicantur, Ps. 72, 27. See also Halliwell's Dict. strain, strene. O.H. Ger. striunen lucrari.] v. ge-streónan. Streones-halh. Whitby :-- On ðære stówe seó is gecweden Streónes-halh, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 2: 4, 23; S. 592, 37. Hild abbodesse on Streónesheale, Chr. 680; Erl. 40, 13. Tymbrend ðæs mynstres ðe ys nemned Steórneshealh, Shrn. 148, 40. For the forms streanæs, streunaes, strenes, found in Bede's History, v. Txts. 489. In Bd. 3, 25 the word is explained by sinus fari. streón-ful, streów. v. gestreón-ful, streáw. streówen, streón, strén, e; f. I. a couch, bed :-- In bed stréne mínre in lectum stratus mei, Ps. Surt. 131, 3. Stréne míne stratum meum, 6, 7: 40, 4: 62, 7. Ðá héht hé him streówne gegearwian (bedd gewyrcian, MS. B.) jussit sibi stratum parari, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 8. II. a place where anything rests :-- Hord sceal in streónum bídan . . . hwonne hine guman gedæ-acute;len treasure shall remain in its places of rest. . . until men distribute it, Exon. Th. 337, 22; Gn. Ex. 68. streówian, streówung. v. streáwian, strewung. streówness, e; f. Bedding, what is spread to lie on :-- Ðá bæ-acute;don hine his discipulos ðæt hié móstan húru sume streównesse him under gedón for his untrumnesse; ða cwæð hé: ' Bearn, ne bidde gé ðæs; ne gedafenaþ cristenan men ðæt hé elles dó, bútan swá hé efne on axan and on duste licge, Blickl. Homl. 227, 12. strét, streððan, stréu, strewian. v. stræ-acute;t, be-streððan, streáw, streáwian. strewung, e; f. What is spread to lie on, a couch :-- On bedde mínre strewunge in lectum strati mei, Ps. Lamb. 131, 3. [O.L. Ger. strewunga stramentum.] stric, es; m.(?) Plague(?) :-- Eác sceal áspringan wíde and síde . . . stric and steorfa and fela ungelimpa, Wulfst. 86, 12. Stric and steorfa, orfcwealm and uncoðu, 159, 10. Gif hit geweorðe ðæt folce mislimpe þurh stric oððe steorfan, þurh unwæstm oððe unweder, L. I. P. 18; Th. ii. 324, 29. v. ge-stric. strica, an; m. I. a stroke of a pen, a tittle, a mark, line :-- Án
STR&I-long;CAN -- STR&Y-long;NAN. 929
atrica o&d-bar;&d-bar;e &a-long;n stæf &d-bar;ære ealdan æ-long; ne biþ forgæ-long;ged iota unum aut unus apex non praeteribit (Mt. 5, 18), Homl. Th. ii. 200, 1: Jud. 15. Strican &l-bar; mærcunge characteres, Hpt. Gl. 473, 13. Stricena apicum, stricum characteribus, notis, 512, 23, 52. Stricum apicibus literarum, 501, 56. II. a streak, tract :-- Hit get&i-long;maþ hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum &d-bar;onne se m&o-long;na beyrnþ on &d-bar;æm ylcan strican &d-bar;e seó sunne yrnþ, &d-bar;æt his trendel undersc&y-long;t &d-bar;ære sunnan t&o-long; &d-bar;am sw&i-long;&d-bar;e &d-bar;æt heó eall &a-long;þeóstraþ, Lchdm. iii. 242, 19. [Longe, croked strykes, Chauc. Astrolabe. Strek or poynt betwyx ij clausys yn a boke liminiscus, Prompt. Parv. 479. Goth. striks κepsilon;ραiota-oxia;α : O. H. Ger. strich linea, nota, zona. Cf. Icel. stryk a stroke, dash.] str&i-long;can; p. str&a-long;c, pl. stricon; pp. stricen. I. to stroke, smooth, rub, wipe :-- Ne delfe h&y-long; n&a-long;n man mid &i-long;sene and mid wætere ne þweá, ac str&i-long;ce h&y-long; mid cl&a-long;&d-bar;e clæ-long;ne, Lchdm. iii. 30, 24. [Baldulf lette striken to þan bare lichen his bærd and his chinne had his beard shaved of quite smoothly. Laym. 20303. To make murrour bry&yogh;t. Stryke theron blak sope, Rel. Ant. i. 108, 23 (15th cent.). StrekyUNCERTAIN or make pleyne complano, slrekyUNCERTAIN or make playne by mesure hostio, strekyUNCERTAIN, as menn do cattys palmito, Prompt. Parv. 479, col. 2. To stryke a buschelle hostiare, Cath; Ang. 369. This pecke to conteyne stryken with a strykell as mutche as cur standerd pecke holdeth upheaped, ib. note I. To stryke a bed=to make it smooth, is quoted by Halliwell, who gives strike as a Devonshire word for to rub gently. O. H. Ger. str&i-long;hhan linere, fovere. Cf. Icel. strjúka to stroke, rub, wipe: Dan. stryge.] v. ymb-str&i-long;can. II. to make a stroke, v. be-str&i-long;can; strica. III. to go, move, run :-- B&u-long;lon &d-bar;æm rodere &d-bar;e &d-bar;&a-long;s r&u-long;man gesceaft æ-long;ghwylce dæge &u-long;tan ymbhwyrfeþ, str&i-long;ceþ ymb&u-long;tan, Met. 20, 140. [Strike&d-bar; a stream ut of þ-bar; stanene þruh, Kath. 122, 2479. Comen alle strikinde of eauer euch strete fit ex omni civitate concursus, 35, 732. Hamun him to strac (wende to, 2nd MS.), Laym. 9318. Faraon strac inn affterr Godes follc, Orm. 14810. þ-bar; blod strac adun of hire bodí, Marh. 5, 34: 11, 7. Striken men þiderward, 17, 31. Þe strunden þe striken (ran) adun of þine fet, O. E. Homl. i. 187, 28. A mous . . . stroke forth sternly and stode biforn hem alle, Piers P. prol. 183. See also Halliwell, strike, strike (2). The word is still used of motion as in to strike across a country. O. H. Ger. str&i-long;hhan ire, meare: Ger. streichen to move, rush, rove. Cf. Icel. strjúka to go, rush: Dan. stryge to go, stryge Landet orn to stroll about the country.] stricel, es; m. I. a strickle, an implement for smoothing corn in a measure, v. str&i-long;can, I :-- Stricilum trocleis, rotis modicis, Txts. 100, 994. [Hic modius a buschylle, hic corus a mesur, hoc os[t]orium a strikylle, Wrt. Voc. i. 233, col. 2 (15th cent.). Strykylle hostorium, Cath. Ang. 369. In note I on this page are given the following: 'Rouleau the round pin, stritchell, or strickle used in the measuring of corn, etc. Lorgaulté the strickle used in the measuring of corne' Cotgrave. 'When wee goe to take up come for the mill, the first thinge wee doe is to looke out poakes, then the bushel and strickle.' Farming Books of H. Best, 1641. II. that from which liquid flows (? v. str&i-long;can, II), a breast that gives milk, a fount :-- Of stricele ubere, Germ. 390, 67. Of feówer stricelum bis binis de fontibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 39. v. tit-stricel. strician to knit, net. [O. H. Ger. stricchen nectere: Ger. stricken.] v. ge-strician. S str&i-long;dan; p. str&a-long;d, pl. stridon. I. to stride :-- -Str&i-long;dit varicat, Txts. 105, 2078. II. to get by force (?), pillage, rob :-- Str&a-long;d (streád ? from str&u-long;dan) conpilat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 14: 96, 74. [Cf. O. Sax. str&i-long;dian to dispute, contend; str&i-long;d contest, strife: O. Frs. str&i-long;da (wk.) to contend; str&i-long;d strife: O. H. Ger. str&i-long;tan; p. streit pugnare, contendere, obtinere; str&i-long;t pugna, certamen.] v. be-str&i-long;dan, and next word. stride, es; m. A stride, pace :-- Fae&d-bar;m vel tuegen stridi passus, Txts. 85, 1510. [Stryde clunicatus, strydyUNCERTAIN or steppyUNCERTAIN ovyr a thynge clunico, Prompt. Parv. 480.] striénan. v. streónan. str&i-long;man to resist, oppose :-- Str&i-long;mendi innixus, Txts. 71, 1132: ob-nixus, 81, 1404. [In some dialects, e. g. Northants, to strime= to stride. Could the verb have existed with the same double meaning as str&i-long;dan, q.v.?] str&i-long;me, streme; adj. Having a current. [Icel. streymr having a current, running.] v. sw&i-long;þ-str&i-long;me. str&i-long;nan. v. streónan. str&i-long;nd, str&y-long;nd, e; f. A generation, stock, race, kin, tribe :-- H&e-long; ne wæs of &d-bar;earfendum folce ac wæs æþelre str&y-long;nde non erat de paupere vulgo, sed de nobilibus, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 591, 34. Wæs h&e-long; of æþelre str&y-long;nde Angel-&d-bar;eóde de nobilibus Anglorum, 5, 19 ; S. 637, 40. Of &d-bar;ære cynel&i-long;can str&y-long;nde de stirpe regia, 5, 7; S. 621, 8. Of W&o-long;denes str&y-long;nde (stirpe) monigra mæ-long;gþa cyningcynn fruman læ-long;dde, I. 15 ; S. 483, 30. Hié wæ-long;ron of Dauides cynnes str&y-long;nde. Blickl. Homl. 23, 28. His cynnes l&a-long;twua from &d-bar;on &d-bar;æt fore biþ his str&y-long;nde tribunus, ab eo quod praessit tribui, Rtl. 193, 15. In str&y-long;nd twoelfa in tribus duodecim, 78, 26. Doemende twoelf str&y-long;nda, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 28. Str&y-long;ndum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 30. [Of heore strund (owene streone, 2nd MS.), Laym. 2736. Strend toward generatio futura, Ps. 21, 32. Streon of a swuch strunde, Jul. 55, 17. Þet tu wite me wi&d-bar; ham (deadly sins) and alle heore strunden, A. R. 28, 7.] v. eormen-str&y-long;nd; streónan, streón. str&i-long;pan; p. te To strip. [Erest he (the devil) strepte of him (Job) his shep, O. E. Homl. ii. 195, 28. Heo hane&d-bar; istruped mine figer sterc naked, A. R. 148, 24. Þu struptest and herhedest helle, Jul. 63, 16. Het strupen hire steortnaket, Kath. 1537. O. H. Ger. stroufen stringere.] v. be-str&i-long;pan (-str&y-long;pan). stri&d-bar;, es; m. I. struggle, fight, contest :-- Strange geneátas &d-bar;a ne willaþ m&e-long; æt &d-bar;am str&i-long;&d-bar;e gesw&i-long;can, Cd. Th. 19, i; Gen. 284. II. contention, dispute, strife of words :-- Hwæt scal &d-bar;&e-long; sw&a-long; l&a-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;c str&i-long;&d-bar; wi&d-bar; &d-bar;&i-long;nes hearran bodan? 41, 28; Gen. 663. Ðone l&a-long;&d-bar;an str&i-long;&d-bar;, yfel and-wyrde, 36, 16; Gen. 572. [The word seems to occur only in that part of the Genesis which is supposed to be derived from an Old Saxon original, and to be a form borrowed from Old Saxon str&i-long;d. In the Liber Scintillarum str&i-long;þl&i-long;ce glosses districte, 132, 9, and str&i-long;&d-bar;nysse glosses districtionis, 123, 18; but these may be explained as errors for st&i-long;þl&i-long;ce, st&i-long;&d-bar;nysse: the nominative of the latter glossing districtio occurs 123, 9.] str&i-long;þ-l&i-long;ce, -ness. v. preceding word. str&o-long;d (strod ?), es; n. ?: -- Andlang d&i-long;ces on &d-bar;æt str&o-long;d; eást andlang str&o-long;des; of &d-bar;am str&o-long;de on scagan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 230, 4. &U-long;tt þurh Wynnawudu on str&o-long;&d-bar; nor&d-bar;weard (the reference is to the same place in both charters), 334, 32. On secgl&a-long;ges str&o-long;d; of secgl&a-long;hes str&o-long;de, iii. 79, 17. The word occurs in local names, Str&o-long;dw&i-long;c Strudwick (Northants), ii. 318, 30. Ðæt land æt Str&o-long;&d-bar;ist&u-long;ne, iv. 288, 18. Perhaps it is left in Strood (Kent). [O. H. Ger. struot silva, Grff. vi. 751, Grmm. R. A. 635.] -strod. v. ge-strod. strogdness, e; f. Scattering; aspersio, Rtl. 122, 3. v. ge-strogdness. strong, v. strang. strop[p] a strap, strop: -- Strop vel &a-long;rwi&d-bar;&d-bar;e struppus, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 37. [From Latin.] -strowenness. v. &a-long;-strowenness. str&u-long;dan; p. streád, pl. struden; pp. sfroden To spoil, ravage, plunder, pillage, defraud :-- Hwæt is &d-bar;is manna &d-bar;e m&i-long;nne folgaþ wyrdeþ, æ-long;hta str&u-long;deþ, Elen. Kmbl. 1807; El. 905. Ðonne w&e-long; &u-long;s for n&o-long;wiht d&o-long;þ &d-bar;æt w&e-long; earme menn reáfiaþ and str&u-long;daþ in heora æ-long;htum and heora g&o-long;dum cum infirmiores spoliare et eis fraudem facere pro nihilo ducimus, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 548, 19. F&y-long;nd gold strudon. Cd. Th. 121, 7; Gen. 2006: Exon. Th. 436, 7; Rä. 54, 10. Hié tempel strudon, Cd. Th. 260, 18; Dan. 711. Hw&a-long; &d-bar;æt hord strude, Beo. Th. 6244; B. 31. 26. Se &d-bar;one wong strude (MS. strade), 6139; B. 3073. Iudas hæfde onl&i-long;cnesse &d-bar;ara manna &d-bar;e willaþ Godes cyricean yfelian and str&u-long;dan, Blickl. Homl. 75, 24. Str&u-long;d-ende f&y-long;r, Cd. Th. 154. 15 ; Gen. 2556. [Cf. O. H. Ger. strutit fraudat, zi-strudida destruxit.] v. be-, ge-str&u-long;dan; str&y-long;dan, and following words. strude, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 26. v. next word. str&u-long;dend, es; m. A spoiler, robber, usurer :-- Str&u-long;dend o&d-bar;&d-bar;e gr&i-long;pend raptor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 69. Læ-long;nend vel str&u-long;de[nd] fenerator, 148, 26. str&u-long;dere, es; m. A spoiler, robber :-- Str&u-long;dere vel reáfere agressor, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 7. Str&u-long;deres grassatoris, Hpt. Gl. 513, 54. Str&u-long;derura praedonibus, raptoribus, 469, 74. [M. H. Ger. strudære.] v. woruld-str&u-long;dere; str&y-long;dere. str&u-long;dung, e; f. Spoliation, robbery, pillage :-- Deófl&i-long;ce dæ-long;da on stalan and on str&u-long;dungan, L. Eth. v. 25 ; Th. i. 310, 16 : vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 16. Utan forfleón stala and str&u-long;dunga (str&u-long;tunga, MS. C.), Wulfst. 115, 9: 164, l: 129, 18. str&u-long;ta. v. str&y-long;ta. str&u-long;tian; p. ode To stand out stiffly or projectingly :-- Se h&a-long;lga wer hié (the robbers who were trying to break into the church) wundorl&i-long;ce geband, æ-long;lcne, sw&a-long; h&e-long; st&o-long;d, str&u-long;tiendne mid t&o-long;le, &d-bar;æt hiera n&a-long;n ne mihte &d-bar;æt moUNCERTAINþ gefremman . . . Menn &d-bar;æs wundrodon, h&u-long; &d-bar;a weargas hangodon, sum on hlæ-long;ddre, sum leát t&o-long; gedelfe, and æ-long;lc on his weorce wæs fæste gebunden, Swt. A. S. Prim. 87, 177. [Ne be þi winpil nevere so &yogh;elu ne so stroutende. Rel. Ant. ii. 15, 8 (13th cent.). His here strouted as a fanne, Chauc. C. T. 3315. StrowtyUNCERTAIN or bocyUNCERTAIN owte turgeo, Prompt. Parv. 480. M. H. Ger. striuzen. Cf. a-strout. ' A-strout. This word is still used in Somersetshire, explained by Mr. Norris, MS. Glossary, " in a stiff, projecting posture, as when the fingers are kept but stiff. " The word occurs in Wright's Political Songs: The knif srant astrout, 336, 3. Further instances are: Hys yen stode owte astrote, Le Bone Florence of Rome, 2029. Bothe his eghne stode one strowte, Sir Isumbras.' Halliwell's Dict. The word strut is also used in the sense of strife: þair strut (other MSS. strife) it was unstern stith, C. M. 3461. M. H. Ger. str&u-long;z: Ger. strauss strife, struggle.] str&u-long;tung, strycel. v. str&u-long;dung, stricel. str&y-long;dan to spoil, waste :-- Ðæs str&y-long;dendan (stryndedan, Wrt.) prodiga (cf. O. H. Ger. strutenti prodigus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 51. v. ge-str&y-long;dan; str&y-long;dere. str&y-long;dere, es; m. A waster, prodigal :-- Str&y-long;dere prodigus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 49. Stryndere (str&y-long;dere?), 118, 28. v. preceding word. str&y-long;nan, str&y-long;nd, stryndan, stryndere, str&y-long;pan. v. streónan, str&i-long;nd, str&y-long;dan, str&y-long;dere, str&i-long;pan. 3O
930 STRÝTA--STUÞU.
strýta, strúta, an; m. An ostrich:--Strýta strutio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 38. Strúta, i. 280, 4. [O. H. Ger. strúz struthio. From Latin.] stryððan, stubb. v. be-streððan, stybb. studu, stuðu; gen. stude, studu; dat. stude(-u), styde, styðe; acc. studu, stuðu(-o); pl. styde, styðe(-a); gen. studa; f. A post, pillar, prop, stud (v. Halliwell's Dict. 'Stud the upright in a lath and plaster wall, Oxon.'):--Áhéng hé ðone sceát on áne studu ðæs wæ-acute;ges (in una posta parietis). . . . Ðæt hús forbarn nemþe seó studu án (bútan ðære ánre stýðe, MS. B.), Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 28-35. Se lég ðære studu (ða ilcan studu, col. 2) gehrínan ne mihte. . . . Ðæt fýr eode andlang ðara nægla ðe seó studu (destina) mid gefæstned wæs and ðære stude nó ne onhrán (ða stuþo sceþþan ne meahte, col. 2). . . . Hí ðá ða studu on ða cyricean setton. . . . Monige men of ðære ylcan styde (styþe, styðe, MS. B., col. 2) sprytlan ácurfon, 3, 17; S. 544, 28-43. Hé hine onhylde tó ánre ðære studa ðe útan tó ðære cyrican geseted wæs ðære cyricean tó wraþe and ðæ-acute;r his gást ágæf (hé genom ða studu ðe seó cirice mid áwreþed wæs and on ðære styde stondende forðférde) adclinis destinae quae extrinsecus ecclesiae pro munimine erat adposita, spiritum vitae exhalaret ultimum, S. 543, 37-41. Cypressus styde hié útan wreþedon and gyldne styþa hié úton wreþedon, Nar. 5, 7, 8. Begémþ stuðe (or stoðe) mínre dure observat postes ostii mei, Kent. Gl. 281. [Icel. stoð; f., pl. stöðr, steðr, later stoðir, stuðir.] v. feor-, wræð-studu (-stuðu); stod, stuðan-sceaft. stuf-bæþ, es; n. A hot-air bath, vapour bath:--Sile him drincan on stufbaþe, Lchdm. iii. 132, 13. Man machiæ stufbæþ and baþege hine ðáron, 92, 21. v. stofa. stulor; adj. Furtive:--Stulur furtiva, clandestina, secreta, Wülck. Gl. 245, 42: furtiva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 30. I. acting with stealth, stealthy:--Seó hreóhnys is open costung, and seó smyltnys is stulor and dígele swica, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 24. II. stolen:--Wæteru stulre swéttran synd aque furtiuae dulciores sunt, Scint. 110, 11. [Cf. O. Sax. stulina theft: O. H. Ger. stulingun clam: Icel. stuldr theft.] v. next word. stulorlíce; adv. Furtively, stealthily; furtim, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 238, 4. -stun. v. ge-stun. stund, e; f. I. a stound (used by Spenser and Fairfax, v. Nares, and still later in dialects, v. Halliwell), a while, time, hour:--Nis seó stund latu ðæt (the hour will not be long in coming when) ðé wælreówe wítum belecgaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 2422; An. 1212: Exon. Th. 156, 16; Gú. 875. Nó ic ða stunde bemearn, ne for wunde weóp that (hard) time I bewailed not, nor wept for the wound, Exon. Th. 499, 12; Rä. 88, 14. Æt stunda gehwam, 436, 30; Rä. 55, 9. II. the hour appointed for a particular act, the signal which marks the hour:--Geendedum gebedum sí swéged óþer tácn &l-bar; stund finitis orationibus sonetur secundum signum, Anglia xiii. 380, 215. On ðam fæce ðe stunda beón gehringede in interuallo quo signa pulsantur, 406, 952. Gecnyllendum óþrum stundum pulsatis reliquis signis, 380, 219. Cf. tíd, I c.adverbial use of cases or adverbial phrases, cf. hwíl:--Hé word stunde áhóf he spoke at once (cf. Ger. zur Stunde), Andr. Kmbl. 832; An. 416: 2993; An. 1499: Elen. Kmbl. 1445; El. 724: Ps. Th. 55, 11. Hé winnan nyle æ-acute;nige stunde, Met. 25, 68. Ðú þolades mægenearfeþu micle stunde, Exon. Th. 86, 21; Cri. 1411. Hwílon hé on bord sceát, hwílon beorn tæ-acute;sde, æ-acute;fre embe stunde (every now and again, from time to time) hé sealde sume wunde, Byrht. Th. 139, 48; By. 271. Stundum (1) at times, from time to time [Icel. stundum: Dan. Swed stundom sometimes, now and then]:--Stundum punctis, Germ. 398, 227. Ic ðíne strengþu stundum singe and ðín milde mód morgena gehwylce, Ps. Th. 58, 16. Horn stundum song fúslíc leóð, Beo. Th. 2851; B. 1423. Ða ic sylf stundum gerád, stundum gereów (cf. Icel. stundum . . . stundum sometimes . . . sometimes, now. . . now), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 331, 1. (2) with exertions or pains (v. á-stundian, and cf. Icel. stund in the sense of care, pains, exertion; stundar very, exceedingly; stunda to strive, take pains; stundan painstaking; stundliga eagerly):--Hé oroð stundum teáh he (the dying Guthlac) drew his breath laboriously, Exon. Th. 178, 17; Gú. 1245. (2 a) with effort, earnestly, eagerly, fiercely:--Stundum wræ-acute;con mægen æfter óðrum, Elen. Kmbl. 464; El. 232: 242; El. 121. Strong, stundum réþe exceedingly fierce, Exon. Th. 380, 41; Rä. 2, 3. Streámas staþu beátaþ, stundum weorpaþ on stealc hleoþa stáne and sonde, 382, 5; Rä. 3, 6. Mé strange stundum ongunnon irruerunt in me fortes, Ps. Th. 58, 3: 93, 6. Ic stefne tó ðé stundum (earnestly) cleopige, 85, 5: 97, 8. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. stunda: O. Frs. stunde: O. H. Ger. stunta: Icel. stund.] v. orleg-, winter-, woruld-stund; stund-mæ-acute;lum. stundian. v. á-stundian. stund-mæ-acute;lum; adv. I. at intervals, gradually, little by little:--Stundmæ-acute;lum sensim, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 228, 6: Zup. 236, 13: sensim, paulatim, Hpt. Gl. 451, 6: 469, 72: 482, 51. II. at different times, alternately, now at one time now at another:--Stundmæ-acute;lum alternatim, singulatim, separatim, 438, 53: vicissim, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 238, 4. Stuntmælum, R. Ben. Interl. 38, 10. [See stoundmele in Halliwell.] stune, Lchdm. iii. 32, 19. v. stíme, and next word. stunian; p. ode. I. to crash, make a loud sound:--Sum biþ wíges heard, beadocræftig man ðæ-acute;r bord stunaþ where the shield resounds, Exon. Th. 295, 29; Crä. 40. Stunaþ eal geador winsum sanc a pleasant song sounds all together (from the union of many voices), Met. 13, 49. II. to strike with a loud sound, crash, dash:--Stíme (stune?) hæ-acute;tte ðeós wyrt. . . stond heó wið áttre stunaþ heó wærce stíðe heó hátte wiðstunaþ heó áttre it resists poison, dashes on pain, stiff is it called, dashes against poison, Lchdm. iii. 32, 22. Ðá wearð stearc storma gelác; stunede sió brúne ýð wið óðre one dark wave dashed against the other, Met. 26, 29. [Later the word means to confound, astonish, stupefy:--If he hem stowned vpon fyrst, stiller were þanne alle þe heredmen, Gaw. 301. Stony&n-long; stupefacio, percello, Prompt. Parv. 476. Stonyd attonitus, Cath. Ang 365. Stoned ne basshed of no thyng be ye, Parten. 2940. Halliwell gives stound as a Northern word = to beat a drum. Cf. Icel. stynja to groan; stynr a groan.] v. stinan, ge-stun. stunt; adj. Foolish, stupid:--Stunt stultus, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 53. Stunt folc and unwís popule stulte et insipiens, Deut. 32, 6. Ic wæs stunt, and ic eom nú wís, Homl. Th. i. 433, 6. Ðú spræ-acute;ce swá swá án stunt wíf, ii. 452, 31. Ðú stunta fatue, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 22. For eówer stuntan lage per traditionem vestram, Mk. Skt. 7, 13. Swá stunte nýtenu sicut bruta animalia, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 19. Cweþaþ ða ðe syndan stunte, ðæt mycel forhæfedness lytel behealde, Wulfst. 55, 23. [Mannkinn þatt wass stunnt and dill and skilllæs swa summ asse, Orm. 3714. M. H. Ger. stunz dull: Icel. stuntr short, scant, stunted.] v. styntan. stunt-líc; adj. Foolish:--Stuntlíc ys æ-acute;nig þing swýþor lufian ðænne God stultum est aliquid plus amare quam Deum, Scint. 17, 16. Hé nán þing stuntlíces ongeán God spræc Job charged not God foolishly (A. V.), Homl. Th. i. 472, 33. [Hwet is eure swa dusi and swa stuntlic swa is þet þe olde mon nule his mod to Gode awendan mid gode huhte, O. E. Homl. i. 109, 12.] stuntlíce; adv. Foolishly, stupidly:--Stuntlíce fæst se ðe hine sylfne mid gálnysse befýlþ, Homl. Th. ii. 100, 16. Hí nellaþ understandan hú stuntlíce hí dóþ, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 132. Hwæt is stuntlícor quid est stultius? Ælfc. Gr. 48; Zup. 279, 11. stuntness, e; f. Foolishness, folly, stupidity:--Stultitia, ðæt is stuntnys, Wulfst. 52, 17. Ðysses middaneardes wýsdóm is stuntnis ætforan Gode, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 228. Nelle ðú beón eádmód on wísdóm ðínum ne geeádmétt on stuntnesse (stultitia), Sciut. 19, 13. Ðá áwende Crist úre stuntnysse tó geráde, Homl. Th. i. 208, 19. Nú ðingþ ðam dysegan menn . . . ac hé ne understent ná his ágene stuntnysse, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 20. Gif hé him sylfum stýrþ fram eallum stuntnyssum, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 23. [Fela stuntnesse beoð þer nan steore ne bið, O. E. Homl. i. 117, 22.] stuntscipe, es; m. Foolishness; stultitia, Mk. Skt. 7, 22. stunt-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Foolish speech:--Þurh stuntspæ-acute;ce per stultiloquium, Confess. Pecc. stunt-spræ-acute;ce; adj. Talking foolishly, foolish in speech:--Stuntspæ-acute;cne stultiloquum, Scint. 97, 10. stunt-wyrde; adj. Using foolish words, foolish in speech:--Se ðe wæ-acute;re stuntwyrde, weorðe se wíswyrde, Wulfst. 72, 17. stúpian; p. ode To stoop, bend the back:--Gyf seó sunne hine (the moon) onæ-acute;lþ ufan þonne stúpaþ hé (it has the light part curving downwards) . . . for ðan ðe hé went æ-acute;fre ðone hricg tó ðære sunnan weard, Lchdm. iii. 266, 20. Ðæt hé swá oft sceolde stúpian swá se cyning tó his horse wolde and ðonne se cyning hæfde his hrycg him tó hliépan ut ipse acclinis humi regem superadscensurum in equum dorso adtolleret, Ors. 6, 24; Swt. 274, 24. [Ha schulde stupin and strecche forð þat swire, Jul. 73, 11. Marie adun stupede, Misc. 53, 559: Fl. a. Bl. 697. He nimþ hede þet his tour ne hongi ne stoupi, Ayenb. 151, 6. To stoupe nutare, Rel. Ant. i. 6, col. 1 (14th cent.). Over þe table he gon stoupe, Alis. 1103. Layamon uses the verb transitively: Mon mæi mid strenðe stupen (stoupe, 2nd MS.) hine to grunde, 25950. [O. Du. stuypen to bow. Cf. Icel. stúpa (st.); steypa to cause to stoop: Dan. stupe to fall: Swed. stupa to fall, tilt, lean forward; stupande sloping.] v. stíp. sturtan (? vowel as in murnan?); steart To start, jump up:--Sturtende (styrtende (wk.)? v. examples from Middle English) se halta gistód exiliens claudus stetit, Rtl. 57, 27. [Arður up sturte (storte, 2nd MS.), Laym. 23951. Pharaon stirte up, Gen. and Ex. 2931. Stirte forth, Havel. 873. Þe Romeyns sturte to anon her prince up to rere, R. Glouc. 212, 1.] stút a gnat, midge; culex. Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 76: 77, 55. [His hors eren were so ful of gnattes and stoutes and of great flyes aures equorum culicibus et ciniphibus ita sunt repletae, Trev. v. 159, 9. Hailiwell gives stout as a West Country word with an instance of its use. Perhaps some local names keep traces of the word, v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 336, col. 2.] stútere, es, m.?:--On stúteres hylle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 48, 10: 182, 10: 328, 10. stuðan-sceaft, es; m. A prop, stay:--Ic gaderode stuþansceaftas, Shrn. 163, 5. Tó ðam ilcan wuda ðár ic ðás stuðansceaftas cearf, 14. [Cf. Icel. stoði (wk.) a post; styðja a post.] v. studu. stuþu. v. studu.
STYBB--STYRMAN. 931
stybb, stubb, stebb, es; m. A stub, stump of a tree:?-Stybb stirps, Ælfc. Gr. 3; Zup. 7, 10. Ðes stybb hic stirps, 9, 58; Zup. 68, 8. Styb, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 57; 80, 33. Treówwes steb stipes, 17, 7. Mid stybbe mid ealle stirpitus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 239, 8. Æt ðæne ellenstyb; of ðam stybbe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 24, 4. Andlang díces on ðone stubb, 10, 21. [Icel. stubbi, stubbr a stump.] v. ellen-, þorn-stybb (-stubb). stycce, es; n. I. a piece, bit:?-Stycce frustrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 72. Sticce offa, 290, 47; offa vel frustum, 27, 18. Cnuca án sticce ðære wyrt, Lchdm. iii. 4, 21. Swé swé stycce hláfes sic ut frusta panis, Ps. Surt. 147, 17. Sticcum frustris, partibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 39. On lytlum sticcum leóðworda dæ-acute;l reccan, Andr. Kmbl. 2974; An. 1490. Hit (the veil of the temple) on eorþan læg on twám styccum, Exon. Th. 70, 15; Cri. 1139. Hig curfon ðone ram eall tó sticceon (in frusta), Lev. 8, 20. Tó sticcon, 1, 6: Ex. 29, 17. Tó sticcum, Jud. 14, 6. Ðæt mon ðone disc tóbræ-acute;ce tó styccum, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 21. Hé feallende tóbærst on feówer sticca. Ða feówer sticca clifodon tó feówer stánum, Homl. Th. i. 380, 24. Hí tócurfon ðone líchaman on manugu sticceo. . . . Ðá gesomnodon hí ða sticceo, Shrn. 125, 10, 12. Þurh sticceo per cola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 8. In sticco frusta, in sticce frustatim, 34, 32, 33. In sticce frustatim, 86, 78. On sticca in frusta, in partes, Hpt. Gl. 495, 30. Hé genam ða sticcu, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 19. II. a small piece of money:?-Twá stycgce (stycas, Lind.) duo minuta, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 42. III. a short space of time:?-Ðú á embe sticce (after a bit) féhst eft on ða ilcan spræ-acute;ce ðe ðú æ-acute;r spæ-acute;ce, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 14. [Stucchen (sticches, and MS.), Laym. 16703. To stucchen, Kath. 99, 1992. Smalliche be little stechches, Ayenb. 111, 14. O. L. Ger. stukki: O. H. Ger. stucchi frustum, pars; obolum; spatium, tempus: Icel. stykki a piece.] v. fell-, land-, molegn-, seolfor-stycce. stycce-mæ-acute;lum (sticce-, stic-); adv. In pieces, bit by bit, piecemeal:?-Styccimélum particulatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 81. Styccemæ-acute;lum minutatim, 54, 55. Sticcemæ-acute;lum, 77, 70. Sticmæ-acute;lum frustratim, particulatim, minutatim, 151, 37: membratim, per singula membra, Hpt. Gl. 407, 19. I. to pieces, to bits:?-Þrié wulfas ánes deádes monnes líchoman styccemæ-acute;lum tóbrudon, Ors. 4, 2; Swt. 160, 21. Stáuas sticmæ-acute;lum tóburston, Homl. Th. i. 108, 19. Hé sticmæ-acute;lum tóbræc ða anlícnysse, 464, 26. Ðæt húsel biþ sticmæ-acute;lum tódæ-acute;led, ii. 270, 33. II. here and there, in different places:?-Styccimélum passim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 60. On feáwum stówum styccemæ-acute;lum wiciaþ Finnas, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 5. Se cnoll is styccemæ-acute;lum mid wuda oferwexen, Blickl. Homl. 207, 27. Ðæs muntes cnoll is sticmæ-acute;lum mid wuda oferwexen, and eft sticmæ-acute;lum mid grénum felda oferbræ-acute;ded, Homl. Th. i. 508, 23. III. little by little, by degrees, gradually:?-Ða ðýstru styccemæ-acute;lum swá ðicce wæ-acute;ron tenebrae in tantum paulisper condensatae sunt, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 12. Men dydon styccemæ-acute;lum ðæt hí ða moldan nómon paulatim ablata terra, 3, 9; S. 533, 22. Óþþæt ðú hí styccemæ-acute;lum áfédde mid ðý Godes worde donec paulatim enutriti verbo Dei, 3, 5; S. 527, 34. Sticcemæ-acute;lum, 1, 7; S. 477, 3: 1, 16; S. 484, 15: 5, 10; S. 624, 37. Ðone song hé gehýrde sticcemæ-acute;lum tó him neálæ-acute;can, 4, 3; S. 567, 43. Ðá bleówan wit ða hylla and ástigon ðæ-acute;ron and scufon hig út on ða eá and wit reówan sticcmæ-acute;lum mid uncrum fótum óð ðæt hig unc ásetton on óðre healfe ðære eá then we inflated the bags, and mounted on them, and pushed them out into the river, and little by little we rowed with our feet, until they landed us on the other side of the river, Homl. Ass. 205, 346. stýfician; p. ode To root up:?-Móna se ðridda weorca onginnan ná gedafanaþ bútan ðæt biþ geedcenned stífician the third day of the moon is not good to attempt works, except to root up what has grown up again, Lchdm. iii. 184, 18. [Cf. (?) Icel. stýfa to chop off, curtail; stúfr a stump.] v. á-stýfician, and next word; and see swefecian. stýficung, e; f. A clearing (?):--Of ðære stýfycunge, Chart. Earle 248, 11. In ðone norðran stýfecing, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 399, 35. Stýfecinc, 18, 33. stýle, stýl-ecg, stýled, stýlen, styll, styllan to take a place, styllan to leap, styllan to stall. v. stíle, stíl-ecg, stílan, stílen, still, stellan to place, stellan to leap, stillan. styltan; prs. subj. (wið-)stylte; p. stylte, stylde, (for-)styldte; pp. stylted To be amazed, confounded, be at a loss, be doubtful:?-Stylton stupebant, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 51. Styldon (stylton, Rush.), 1, 22. Hiá stylton haesitantes, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 13, 22. [Cf. O. H. Ger. stullen; p. stulta:--Jumenta in partem alterum haeserunt (stultun) pavefacta, v. Graff. vi. 676.] v. á-, for-, ge-, wið-styltan. stýman. v. stíman. styntan; p. te To make or to become dull; hence to stint:?-Styntid hebetat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 36. [In later English the verb is found transitive and intransitive:--þe qual gon to stunte, Laym. 31891. Menn sholldenn stinntenn to þewwtenn, Orm. 12844. Þe ueorde hweolp is Idelnesse, þet is, hwo se stunt mid alle (is utterly inactive), A. R. 202, 10. Ystunt (dulled) is al my syht; This day me thuncheth nyht . . . Stunt is all my plawe, Rel. Ant. i. 123, 18, 39 (14th cent.). God gan stable and stynte, Piers P. 1, 120. Of this cry they nolde neuere stenten, Chauc. Kn. T. 45. The preyere stynte, 1563. Stynty&n-long; of werkynge or mevynge pauso, desisto; stynty&n-long; or make a thynge to secy&n-long; of hys werke or mevynge obsto, Prompt. Parv. 475-6. Icel. stytta to shorten.] v. &a-long;-, for-styntan; stunt. stýpel, styr a stir, stýr, stýran, styrc, stýrend. v. stípel, ge-styr, steór, steóran, stirc, steórend. styreness, e; f. I. motion, movement:?-Mid his óðra lima styrenessa aliorum motu membrorum, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 27. Ic ealle míne styrenesse forleás motum omnem perdidi, 5, 6; S. 619, 19. Ðæt hors blon fram ðám unhálum styrenessum ðara [h]leoma equus cessabat ab insanis membrorum motibus, 3, 9; S. 533, 39. II. a commotion, agitation, disturbance, perturbation, (1) in a physical sense:--Styrnise michelo (motus magnus) geworden wæs in sae, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 24. Æfter styrenisse wætres post motum aquae, Jn. Skt. Rush. 5, 4. (2) figuratively:--Styrenise tumultus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 2. Swá monigum and swá myclum styrenesse (-um?) wiþerweardra ðinga tot ac tantis rerum adversantium motibus, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 4. Styrenissum perturbationibus, Rtl. 59, 5. v. eorþ-, ge-, on-styreness. styrfan, styrfig. v. stirfan, stirfig. styria, styriga, styrga, styra, an; m. A sturgeon; but the word is used as the equivalent of several Latin names of fishes:--Styria cragacus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 50: 15, 48. Styrga, styria, styra porcopiscis, Txts. 87, 1614. Styria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 29. Styriga, i. 281, 59. Stiriga, 65, 63. Styria rombus, 55, 61. Æ-acute;lc seldsýnde fisc ðe weorðlíc byþ, styria and mereswýn, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 27. Andlang stræ-acute;te út on styrian pól, vi. 9, 6. Mereswýn and stirian delphinos et sturias, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 9. [O. H. Ger. sturo, sturjo sturio, rombus, purro: Ger. stör: Du. steur: Icel. styrja: Dan. stør: Norweg. størje. The Teutonic word was adopted in Romance speeches, and the French form is seen in English sturgeon.] styrian; p. ede, ode To stir, move:?-Ic styrige moveo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Zup. 156, 9. I. intrans. To be in motion:?-Hé sig ofer ða deór and ofer ealle ða creópende ðe stiraþ on eorþan praesit bestiis omnique reptili, quad movetur in terra, Gen. 1, 26. Ealle ða þing ðe on eorðan stiriaþ . . . Eall ðæt ðe styraþ and leofaþ, 9, 2, 3. Eall flæ-acute;sc ðe ofer eorðan styrode, 7, 21. Streámas styredon, Andr. Kmbl. 747; An. 374. Ne stira ðú, sunne, of ðam stede, Jos. 10, 12. Hí ne móton swíþor styrian, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 8. Ða styriendan nétenu, 41, 5; Fox 252, 24. Hý wæ-acute;ron styriende commoti sunt, Ps. Th. 47, 5. Styrendum mobilibus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 8, 7. II. trans. To put in motion:?-Styrede agitabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 53: exagitabat, Txts. 180, 2. (1) of physical movement:--Hé styreþ ðone rodor and ða tunglu coelum ac sidera movet, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 6: Exon. Th. 422, 29; Rä. 41, 13. Hí heora ágene stefne styriaþ, Met. 13, 49. Hé dyde ðæt án æ-acute;ren nædré hý styrede, Wulfst. 98, 22. Ða stánas hí styredon for ðam swége, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 1. Hé sceal gán and hyne styrian he must walk and move about, Lchdm. i. 316, 17. (1 a) to move the strings of an instrument:--Ealle strengas se hearpere grét mid ánre honda, ðeáh hé hié ungelíce styrige, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 10. Ic míne hearpan genam and míne strengas styrian ongan, Wulfst. 255, 9. Hearpan stirgan, Exon. Th. 42, 8; Cri. 669. (1 b) to put in violent motion, to stir up, disturb, agitate:?- Ic (the storm) streámas styrge, Exon. Th. 386, 31; Rä. 4, 70: 382, 11; Rä. 3, 9. Ðonne wind styreþ láð gewidru, Beo. Th. 2753; B. 1374. Hé hringsele hondum styrede, 5673; B. 2840. Styre mid sticcan, Lchdm. ii. 76, 25. [Streámas] styrgan, Exon. Th. 383, 29; Rä. 4, 18. Sele him styrgendne drenc, Lchdm. ii. 106, 25. Duruþegnum wearð hildbedd styred (disturbed; referring to the only course that seemed left to the cannibals, when the prison was found without their intended victims, viz to feed on the bodies of the dead prison-guards), Andr. Kmbl. 2186; An 1094. (2) figuratively, to stir up, to excite, incite, rouse, move:?-Óþ sædnysse stirgit ad congeriem (satietatem) coartet, Germ. 391, 30. Nán ðæra wæ-acute;tena ðe druncennysse styriaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 298, 19. Saca and wraca hé styrede gelóme, Wulfst. 106, 26. Gárulf Gúðere styrode, Fins Th. 37; Fin. 18. Swá sceal æ-acute;ghwelc láreów tó ánre lufan mid mislícum manungum his hiéremonna mód styrigean, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 12. (2 a) to handle, treat, deal with:?-Secg ongan síð Beówulfes snyttrum styrian, Beo. Th. 1749; B. 872. (2 b) to move, disturb, trouble, agitate:?-Mid ðæ-acute;m bisgum ðe on breóstum styreþ mon on móde, Met. 22, 64. Ðara synfullena handa mé ná ne styrien, Ps. Th. 35, 11. Ða ðe mé mid unryhte æ-acute;nige styrian qui insurgunt in me, 108, 27. Swá bióþ módsefan of hiora stede styrede, Met. 7, 25. [Laym. A. R. sturien: Orm. stirenn: Ayenb. sterie. Cf. Icel. styrr stir, tumult, disturbance.] v. á-, be-, ge-, geond-, on-, ymb-styrian. styric, styrigend. v. stirc, á-styrigend. styrigend-líc; adj. Moving:?-Hé styrigendlíces nán þincg findan ne mihte, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 735. Of styrigendlícum mobilibus, Germ 391, 26. God gesceóp eall libbende fisccinn and stirigendlíce omnem animam viventem atque motabilem, Gen. 1, 21. styring. v. styrung. styrman; p. de. I. of weather, to storm, rage:?-Hit ríne and sníwe and styrme úte furentibus foris turbinibus hiemalium pluviarum vel nivium, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 17. Styrmendum wederum, Bt. 7, 3; 3 O 2
932 STYRNAN--SULH.
Fox 22, 5. II. of persons, to storm, make a great noise, cry aloud, shout:--Ic (the wood pigeon) búgendre stefne styrme (cf. ic hlúde cirme, l. 18), Exon. Th. 390, 25; Rá. 9, 7. Gehýr mín gebed nú ic stefne tó ðé styrme hlúde exaudi vocem orationis meae, Ps. Th. 139, 6. Mín stefn tó ðé styrmeþ Drihten voce mea ad Dominum clamavi, 141, 1. Stearcheort styrmde, stefn in becom heaðotorht hlynnan under hárne stán, Beo. Th. 5097; B. 2552. Holofernus hlóh and hlýdde, hlynede and dynede, ðæt mihten fira bearn feorran gehýran, hú se stíþmóda styrmde and gylede, Judth. Thw. 21, 19; Jud. 25. Styrmdon hlúde grame gúþfrecan, 24, 35; Jud. 223. Ic mid stefne ongann styrman tó Drihtne voce mea ad Dominum clamavi, Ps. Th. 76, 1. [Þe trouble wynde þat hy&yogh;t auster stormynge and walwyng þe see, Chauc. Boet. 29, 712. O. H. Ger. sturmen tumultuari, perstrepere: Ger. stürmen to roar, rage; to take by storm: Icel. styrma to be stormy (of weather); to make a great noise, make much ado. Layamon uses the verb in the sense to attack violently:--þat hæðene uolc mid muchelere strengðe sturmden (sweinde, 2nd MS.) þa Bruttes and driuen heom to ane munte, 18327. Þa Freinsce weoren isturmede & noðelas heo stal makeden, 1670.] v. be-styrman. styrnan, styrne, styrnenga, stýr-ness, styrn-líc, styrnlíce, styrn-mód, -styrred, styrtan. v. stirnan, stirne, stirninga, steór-ness, stirn-líc, stirn-líce, -stirred, sturtan. styrung, e; f. I. motion:--Sterung gestus, motus corporis, Hpt. Gl. 455, 44. Ðara unstillena gesceafta styring ne mæg nó weorþan gestilled, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 4. Monige beóþ blíðe and eác unblíðe . . . for ðæs blódes styringe and for líchoman medtrymnesse, Past. 27; Swt. 187, 24. Ðonne hí (prepositions) getácniaþ styrunge, ðonne beóþ hí geþeódde accusativo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 274, 7. I a. exercise, practice:--Sió wiþerweardnes biþ wæru áscerred mid ðære styringe hire ágenre frécennesse adversam fortunam videas ipsius adversitatis exercitatione prudentem, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 6. II. of violent movement, (1) literal, disturbance, agitation, commotion:--Wearð mycel styrung (motus) geworden on ðære sæ-acute;, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 24. Árás micel styrung and hreóhnys on ðære sæ-acute;, Homl. Th. ii. 378, 14. Seó burh Naim is gereht ýðung oððe styrung, i. 492, 1. Æfter ðæs wæteres styrunge after the troubling of the water (A. V.), Jn. Skt. 5, 4. (2) fig. (a) a disturbance, tumult:--Ðe læs tó mycel styrung (tumultus) wurde on ðam folce, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 5. Blon sié styring cessavit quassatio, Ps. Surt. 105, 30. Ðæt wíf ðurh ða fæ-acute;rlícan styrunge ne gýmde hire cildes, Homl. Th. i. 566, 8. Sceal áspringan bryne and blódgyte and styrnlíce styrunga, Wulfst. 88, 11. (b) trouble:--Wé sceolan on æ-acute;lcne tíman and on æ-acute;lcere styrunge mid ródetácne ða réðan áflían, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 145. (c) of the mind, perturbation, agitation, emotion:--Stýran his módes styrunge mid singalre gemetfæstnysse, Homl. Th. i. 360, 16. Interjectio geopenaþ ðæs módes styrunge mid behýddre stefne, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Zup. 278, 3. Gif wé ða unsceádwíslícan styrunga on stæððignysse áwendaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 210, 30. v. á-, eorþ-styrung. styðe. v. studu. sú. v. sugu. su-. For words beginning with su- followed by a vowel see sw-. sub-diácon, es; m. A sub-deacon:--Hit is beboden subdiáconum and munecum, Blickl. Homl. 109, 25. v. under-diácon. súcan; p. seác, pl. sucon; pp. socen To suck:--Ic súce sugo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 175, 4. Heó (the air) sýcþ æ-acute;lcne wæ-acute;tan up tó hire, Lchdm. iii. 278, 7. Of ðæra cilda múðe ðe meolc súcaþ, Ps. Th. 8, 2. Ða breóst ðe ðú suce (suxisti), Lk. Skt. 11, 27: Homl. Skt. i. 8, 125. Sucun (suxerunt) hunig of stáne, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 192, 43. Ðæt hig sucon, Deut. 32, 13. Ongunnon ealle ða næddran heora blód súcan, Homl. Th. ii. 488, 35. Súcende mid ealdum men lactentem cum homine sene, Deut. 32, 25. Æ-acute;gðer ge men ge ða súcendan cild, Homl. Th. i. 246, 21. Of múðe súkendra (lactantium), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 16. [He moste suken, Laym. 13194. Vther þa &yogh;æt sæc (soc, 2nd MS.) his moder, 12981, Þa tittes þ-bar; þu suke, 5026. Bi þeo tittes þet he sec, A. R. 330, 6.] v. á-, for-súcan, meolc-súcend; súgan, sícan. súce. v. hunig-súce. súcengra for súcendra, Ps. Spl. 8, 3. sucga, an; m. The name of a bird. [In later times the word seems to apply to the whitethroat, which is called hazeck (Worcest.) and hay sucker (Devon), and to the hedge-sparrow, isaac or hazock (Worcest.), segge (Devon), E. D. S. Pub., Bird Names, pp. 23, 29. Chaucer uses heysugge (-sogge, -soke) of the sparrow: Thou (the cuckoo) mordrer of the heysugge, Parl. of F. 612. Heges-sugge (q. v.) is used to gloss the same word, vicetula, as sucga does.]:--Sucga, sugga, suca ficetula, Txts. 62, 422. Sucga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 53. Sugga, i. 62, 43. Tó sucgan gráf, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 437, 27. [Sugge, bryd curuca, linosa, Prompt. Parv. 483, col. 2. Halliwell quotes sugge from Palsgrave.] suchtyrga, suctyria. v. suhteriga. sufel, es; n. Anything, whether flesh, fish, or vegetable, eaten with bread, sowl ['Anything used to flavour bread, such as butter, cheese, etc., is called sowl in Pembrokeshire,' Halliwell]; pulmentarium:--Sile him fórmete on hláfe and on sufle and on wíne dabis viaticum de gregibus et de area et torculari tuo (the sufle corresponds to the gregibus, v. winter-sufel), Deut. 15, 14. Hæbbe gé sufol (numquid pulmentarium habetis?). . . Hé cwæð tó him: Læ-acute;taþ ðæt nett on ða swíðran healfe ðæs réwettes and gé gemétaþ, Jn. Skt. 21, 5-6. Wé gelýfaþ, ðæt genóh sý tó dæghwamlícum gereorde twá gesodene sufel (cocta duo pulmentaria)... Gif mon æppla hæbbe oðþe hwylces óþres cynnes eorðwæstmas, sý ðæt tó þriddum sufle. Sý ánes pundes gewihte hláf tó eallum dæge, R. Ben. 63, 10-15. Ðæt hiae simle ymb xii mónaþ gegeorwien tén hund hláfa and swæ-acute; feola sufla, and ðæt mon gedéle tó ælmessan for míne sáwle, Chart. Th. 461, 11. [Ne þerf þet meiden sechen nouðer bread ne suuel, A. R. 192, 18. Kam he neuere hom handbare, Þat he ne broucte bred and sowel In his shirte, or in his couel, Havel. 767. I ne haue neyþer bred ne sowel, 1143. Þes two fishes ben souel to þes loves, Wicklif, Select Wks. i. 63. Sowvel, þat is mete to make potage and to medle among potage, ii. 137. Sowil, as tnow knowe me to wiln (savoury meat, such as l love, A. V.), Gen. 27, 4. Alle that greden at thy gate . . . after fode, Parte with hem of thy payn of potage other of souel, Piers P. C. 9, 286. Forto haue my fylle of that frute I wolde forsake al other saulee (glossed by edulium), B. 16, 11. Hoc potagium a&e-super; potage, hoc edulium a&e-super; sówle, Wrt. Voc. i. 199, col. 2 (15th cent.). Sowylle, 266, col. 1 (15th cent.). Edulia sowell, Wülck. Gl. 579, 41 (15th cent.). Sowle edulium, pulmentarium, Cath. Ang. 349, col. 2. See the note there (from which the Wicklif passages have been taken), where from Andrew Boorde's Introd. to Knowledge is quoted, 'A gryce is gewd sole;' and from Turner's Herbal, 'The most part vse Basil for a sowle or kitchen;' and 'The fyrste grene leaues of elm tre are sodden for kichin or sowell as other eatable herbes be.' Icel. sufl whatever is eaten with bread: Swed. sofwel: Dan. sul meat. Cf. O. H. Ger. pi-sufili pulmentum, polentum.] v. lencten-, winter-sufel; ge&dash-uncertain;sufel; adj., syflig. súgan; p. seáh, pl. sugon; pp. sogen. I. to suck:--Ðú suge suxisti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 49. Ðæt sió réðnes ðæs wínes ða forrotedan wunde súge and clæ-acute;nsige, Past. 17, 10; Swt. 125, 12. [In Txts. 64, 455 the entry fellitat suggit is perhaps all Latin, as the same form occurs again in a later glossary, where the termination of the verb is never -it, fellitat, i. decepit, suggit, beswícþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 29] II. to fall in as the cheeks do when sucking (?):--Ðonne him on ðam magan súgeþ when it is in his stomach as if it were sucked in, Lchdm. ii. 192, 13: 160, 1. [O. H. Ger. súgan: Icel. súga, sjúga.] v. á-, for-súgan; súcan, sígan (sýgan) to soak, Lchdm. i. 134, 14. súge, sugga, sugian. v. hunig-súge, sucga, swigian. sugu, e: sú, e; f. A sow:--Sugu scroffa, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Zup. 25, 7: scrofa, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 73: 286, 46: ii. 120, 7. Sió sugu hí wille sylian on hire sole, Past. 54, 1; Swt. 419. 27. Suge scrofe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 14. Suge sweard vistula, 124, 1. Mé (a badger) on bæce standaþ her swylce sweon leorum (= hæ-acute;r swilce súe on hleórum, Grein) hlifiaþ tú eáran ofer eágum, Exon. Th. 396, 13; Rá. 16, 4. [A. R. suwe: Ayenb. zo&yogh;e: Chauc. Piers P. Wick. sowe: Du. zog: Swed. sugga: O. H. Ger. sú: Ger. sau: Icel. sýr; acc. sú: Dan. so.] v. gefearh-sugu. suht, e; f. Sickness:--Him yldo ne derede ne suht swáre, Cd. Th. 30, 24; Gen. 472. [This, the only instance of the use of the word, may be due to Old Saxon influence; see the Héliand where the word occurs many times, in two of them with the same adjective as in the passage. The word is however widely spread: Goth. sauhts: O. L. Ger. suht morbus: O. H. Ger. suht morbus, tabes: Ger. sucht: Icel. sótt sickness: sút affliction: Dan. Swed. sot. It is found in the Cursor Mundi: Þai troud þat he moght þair broþer (Lazarus) hale of all his soght (mi&yogh;te make him hool to be, Trin. MS.), 14157; and Halliwell quotes a passage in which jaundice is called &yogh;alow sou&yogh;t, Dict. 950.] suhter-fæderan, -gefæderan; pl. m. Uncle and nephew:--Hróþwulf and Hróðgár suhtorfædran, Exon. Th. 321, 15; Víd. 46. Ða gódan twegen (Hróþgar and Hróþulf) sæ-acute;ton suhtergefæderan, Beo. Th. 2332; B. 1164. [Cf. the double meaning in M. H. Ger. veter, father's brother, brother's son.] v. next word. suhter[i]ga, suhtriga, suhtria, an; m. A brother's son, a nephew; or, expressing the relation of those whose fathers were brothers, a cousin:--Suhterga fratuelis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 16. Suchtyrga fratuelis i. filius fratris, 36, 4. Suctyrian fratres patrueles, sic dictus est ad patres eorum, si fratres inter se fuerunt, 39, 49. Ic (Abraham) eom fædera ðín sibgebyrdum, ðú (Lot) mín suhterga, Cd. Th. 114, 9; Gen. 1901. His (Abraham's) suhtriga Lot, 122, 20; Gen. 2029. His suhtrian wíf, 106, 23; Gen. 1775. v. sweór. sulh, suluh, sul[l]; gen. sule, but also sules; dat. sylg, sylh, syl; acc. sulh, sul; n. pl. sylh, syll; gen. sula; dat. sulum: a weak genitive seems also to occur in sylan scear; generally feminine, but see the genitive. I. a plough:--Sulh aratrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 2: 289, 76. Sul, ii. 6, 19: Ælfc. Gr. 17; Zup. 109, 18. Swá seó sulh ðone teóðan æcer gegá, L. Eth. ix. 7; Th. i. 342, 11: L. Eiig. i. 1; Th. i. 262, 9: L. C. E. 8; Th. i. 366, 7. Á be ðan wuda swá sulh and síðe hit gegán mæ-acute;ge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 458, 20. Sule reóst vomes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 72. Sules reóst, 25, 28: 106, 20. Ðæs sules bodig, Lchdm. i. 402, 2. Sylan scear vomer, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 29. Ðæt nán mon ne scyle dón his hond tó ðære sylg, Past. 51; Swt. 403, 2. Æ-acute;lc man hæbbe æt ðære sylh (sylh, MS.) .ii. wel gehorsede men, L. Ath. i. 16; Th. i. 208, 12. Tó syl... mid ðære syl ad aratrum... aratro, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 15, 21. Man ða sulh forð drífe, Lchdm. i. 404, 1. Mann ðe hys hand ásett on his sulh (suluh, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 9, 62. Hé his sulh on handa hæfde, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 8. Hé sulh heóld, Shrn. 61, 18. Mid sul tó erianne, Salm. Kmbl. p. 186, 28. Heora sylh unrihte gangaþ aratra eorum non recte incedunt, Bd. 5, 9: S. 623, 12. Ðíne syll eodon, Homl. Th. ii. 450, 6. Þeáh hé erige his land mid ðúsend sula, Bt. 26, 3; Fox 94, 14. Sulum aratris, Wück. Gl. 254, 6. II. In the following passage perhaps he word is used to denote the quantity of land which could be cultivated with one plough; v. sulincel and cf. plóg. Caruca, which occurs in the passage quoted below from the Laws, seems to have been used in the sense; e.g. in Florence of Worcester's description of the compilation of Domesday Book quot carrucas seems to represent hú mycel landes in the Chronicle; and later sulh is certainly so used, e.g. Ich þe &yogh;iue þritte solh of londe, Laym. 18779. Seouen sul&yogh;ene lond, 18789. Twenti sulhene lond, 13176. But the unit of assasement may have been the plough with its team of oxen. v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm., pp. 112-3. Sceóte man ælmessan.. swá æt heáfde peninc, swá &ealig;t sylh (one MS. has æt sulhgange. v. sulh-gang) peninc (cf. detur de omni caruca denarius vel denarium valens, et omnis, qui familiam habet, efficiat, ut omnis hirmannus suus det unum denarium, L. Eth. viii. 1; Th. i. 336, 24; and see sulh-ælmesse), Wulfst. 170, 20. [Gif þe suluh (ploh, MS. T.) ne erede, A.R. 384, 18. Þer cheorl draf his sul&yogh;e ioxned swiðe fæire, Laym. 31811. Þe ilke þet zet þe hand aþe zoul&yogh;, Ayenb. 242, 31. The word is still used in Somerset, zool, v. E.D.S.Pub., W. Somerset Glossary.]
SULH-ÆCER - SUM
sulh-æcer, es; m. A strip of land for ploughing. v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. s. v. æcer :-- Eallum æ-acute;htemannum gebyreþ ... sulhæcer, L. R. S. 9; Th. i. 438, 1. sulh-ælmesse, an; f. Plough-alms, a contribution of one penny to be paid for every sulh, v. sulh, II. It is first mentioned in the laws of Edward and Guthrum, and its payment is enjoined in those of succeeding kings. It was to be paid within fifteen days after Easter, or a penalty was incurred :-- Sulhælmsesse húru fífiéne niht ofer Eástran, L. C. E. 8; Th. i. 366, 3. Gif hwá sulhælmyssan ne sylle, gylde lahslit mid Denum, wíte mid Englum, L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 5: L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 196, 10. Wé bebeódaþ ... sulhælmessan, and gif hit hwá dón nelle, sý hé ámánsumod, L. Edm. E. 2; Th. i. 244, 17. Gelæ-acute;ste man sulhælmessan ðonne .xv. niht beón onufan Eástran, L. Edg. i. 2; Th. i. 262, 17: L. Eth. v. 11; Th. i. 306, 31: vi. 16; Th. i. 318, 30. Sulhælmessan gebyreþ ðæt man gelæ-acute;ste be wíte æ-acute;ghwylce geáre ðonne .xv. niht beóþ ágán ofer Eástertíd, ix. 12; Th. i. 342, 31. Suluhælmessan, Shrn. 208, 29. sulh-beám, es; m. The curved hinder part of a plough, plough-tail :-- Sulhbeám burris, curvamentum aratri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 79: buris, 12, 54: i. 15, 4. [Solowbeme buris, Wrt. Voc. i. 180, 29 (14th cent.?). Cf. plughbeme buris, 232, col. 2.] sulh-gang, es; m. A plough-gang (pleuch-, plough-gang as much land as can be properly tilled by one plough, Jamieson's Dict. See too pleuch-gate, ib. Cf. for a similar use of gang in measurements Icel. sólar-gangr = a day) :-- Æt heáfde peninc, æt sulhgange peninc, Wulfst. 170. 37. v. sulh II, sulung. sulh-gesíde, es; n. An appurtenance of a plough :-- Man sceal habban wæ-acute;ngewæ-acute;du, sulhgesídu, Anglia ix. 264, 5. Cf. next word. sulh-geteóh; gen. -teóges; n. An implement belonging to a plough :-- Gegaderie hé ealle his sulhgeteógo tógædere let him collect together all the apparatus of his plough, Lchdm. i. 400, 19. sulh-geweorc, es; n. Plough-work, making of ploughs :-- Tubal Cain smiðcræftega wæs and manna æ-acute;rest sulhgeweorces fruma wæs ofer foldan (Tubal Cain an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron, A. V.), Cd. Th. 66, 19; Gen. 1086. sulh-hæbbere, es; m. One who holds a plough (cf. hé his sulh on handa hæfde, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 8), a ploughman :-- Sulhhæbbere stibarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 24. v. next word. sulh-handla, an; m. One who holds the handle of a plough, a ploughman :-- Sulhandla stivarius, arator, Hpt. Gl. 461, 71. sulh-handle (-a; m.?), an; f. A plough-handle, plough-tail :-- Sulhhandla (-e? v. handle stiba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 10) stiba, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 8. Sulhandlan stivam, Hpt. Gl. 470, 33. sulian (?); p. ode To sully [ :-- Besutod (-sulod?) obsoletum, sordidum, Germ. 403, 26.] v. sylian. sulincel, es; n. A small portion of arable land :-- Sulincela aratiuncula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 18. v. sulh, II. sulung, e; f. A Kentish word for a certain quantity of land, derived, like carrucata, from a name of the plough; from its origin it might mean, so much land as could be cultivated by one plough. From the first two passages given below it would seem that the sulung was equivalent to two hides (manentes), and later a solanda, which is probably the same word, is said 'per se habere duas hidas.' v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm., p. 54. But perhaps it may be inferred that both hide and sulung were considered as on the same footing as regards the plough. Thus to the gebúr with his gyrd landes, i. e. one quarter of a hide, are to be given two oxen, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 23, while a gift of half a sulung is accompanied by the further gift of four oxen, Chart. Th. 470, 9-14. v. Seebohm, pp. 138-9, and generally. In the Domesday Survey of Kent the assessment was given by solins, and the word remained in use. v. Pegge's Kenticisms, s.v. sulling :-- Aliquam terrae partiunculam, hoc est duarum manentium ... ritu Cantiae án sulung dictum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 249, 19. Terrae particula duarum manentium, id est, án sulung, 250, 8. Yc gean intó Cristes cyrican on Cantwarabyrig ðæs landes æt Holungaburnan ... búton ðære ánre sulunge ðe ic Síferðe geunnen hæbbe, Chart. Th. 558, 27. Him man sælle án half swulung ... and mon selle him tó ðem londe .iiii. oxan, and .ii. cý, and l. scæ-acute;pa, 470, 8-14. Ðisses londes aran thrié sulong æt hægethe thorne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 235, 7. Siendan feówer swulung ðæs londes ðe gebyreþ inntó Raculfe on Tænett ...; ðonne is ealles ðæs londes .xxv. swulunga and án swulung on Ceólulfingtúne, iii. 429, 14-18. Ðæt lond æt Stánhámstede (Stanstead, in Kent) .xx. swuluncga, i. 292, 23. Se cyning (Ethelbert of Kent) sealde Wulláfe fíf sulung landes et Wassingwellan (Washingwell, in Kent) wið ðém fíf sulungum et Mersahám (Mersham, in Kent), ii. 66, 17-19. Twá sulung æt Denetúne (Denton, in Kent), 380, 32. sum; indef. prn. Some. I. one of many, part of a whole, used substantively and (I) governing in the genitive (a) a noun or pronoun, cf. the Gothic use of sums :-- Wæs ic ðara monna sum I was one of the men, Chart. Th. 170, 7. Mé tó aldorbanan weorðeþ wráðra sum, Cd. Th. 63, 18; Gen. 1034. Ðé wile beorna sum him geágnian, 109, 26; Gen. 1828. Ðæt is wundra sum ðara ðe geworhte wuldres aldor, 155, 14; Gen. 2572: 199, 28; Exod. 345: 200, 15; Exod. 357. Wæs Seón sum ðara kynincga, Ps. Th. 134, 11. Swá swá úre sum quasi unus ex nobis, Gen. 3, 22. Wæs hira Matheus sum, Andr. Kmbl. 22; An. 11. He cýþde on sumre his bóca, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 9. Hí woldon cuman tó sumere ðara stówa, 34, 7; Fox 144, 9. Anlíc ðara his þegna sumum, 37, 1; Fox 186, 12. Fýr cymþ sume ðissa hærfesta (cf. the phrase some or one of these days), Wulfst. 205, 6. Manna cynnes sumne besyrwan, Beo. Th. 1430; B. 713. (b) a cardinal numeral, (α) one of a company containing the number :-- Iacob férde hundseofontigra sum omnes animae domus Jacob fuere septuaginta, Gen. 46, 27. Hé ácígde syfone ... eode eahta sum, Beo. Th. 6237; B. 3123. Hé twelfa sum hire áð sealde (secum acceptis undecim comparibus suis, p. 205), Chart. Th. 203, 2: L. Ath. i. 11; Th. i. 206, 3 note. (β) one with a company containing the number :-- Hannibal óþfleáh feówera sum Annibal cum quatuor equitibus confugit, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 16. Gange hé feówra sum tó and beó him fífta, L. Eth. ii. 4; Th. i. 286, 18. Hé com twelfa sum cum duodecim lectis militibus venientem, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 31. Wæs Agustinus feówertigra sum socii ejus viri ut ferunt ferme quadraginta, 1, 25; S. 486, 23. Com seofona sum (cf. ðæt deófol genam mid him óþre seofon deóflo, St. And. 18, 7), Andr. Kmbl. 2623; An. 1313. Gewát xii-a sum ... se wæs on ðam ðreáte þreotteóða secg, Beo, Th. 4793; B. 2401. Fífténa sum (cf. 3287; B. 1641, where Beowulf's companions, after one has been slain, are said to be fourteen), Beo. Th. 420; B. 207. (γ) uncertain :-- Ðæt hé syxa sum ofslóge syxtig, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 7. (2) followed by of :-- Sumne of ðám wítegum unum de prophetis, Mk. Skt. 8, 28. Ðá geneálæ-acute;hton sume of Saducéum, Lk. Skt. 20, 27. (3) where the whole, of which the object denoted by sum is part, is to be inferred from the context :-- Sigon ðá tó slæ-acute;pe: sum (one of the sleepers) sáre angeald æ-acute;fenreste, Beo. Th. 2507; B. 1251. Habbaþ wé micel æ-acute;rende ne sceal ðæ-acute;r dyrne sum (any of the errands) wesan, 548; B. 271. Sumne (one of the creatures on the mere) Geáta leód feores getwæ-acute;fde, 2869; B. 1432. Sume (some of the thanes) ðæ-acute;r bidon, 806; B. 400. (4) where the word is quite indefinite, some one :-- Sum tó lyt hafaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 688; Sal. 343. Ic sceal swelgan of sumes bósme, Exon. Th. 395, 30; Rä. 15, 15. (5) where two members or two classes of the same group, or two parts of the same whole, are contrasted, one ... another, some ... some :-- Ðonne lufaþ sum ðæt sum elles hwæt one loves that, another something else, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 24. Hí gaderodon sum máre sum læsse alius plus, alius minus, Ex. 16, 17. Eorle monigum Dryhten áre gesceáwaþ, sumum weána dæ-acute;l, Exon. Th. 379, 17; Deór. 34. Sum heó hire on handum bær, sum hire æt heortan læg, Cd. Th. 40, 8-9; Gen. 636. Ánra gehwylc hæfþ syndrige gyfe fram Gode sume furðor ðonne some alius sic, alius vero sic, R. Ben. 64, 10. Sume hí beóton sume hí ofslógon quosdam caedentes, alias uero occidentes, Mk. Skt. 12, 5. Sió ungelícnes hira gearnunga hié tiéhþ sume behindan sume, Past. 17; Swt. 107, 20. (6) where a series of individuals or of groups or of parts is enumerated :-- Sum feóll wið ðone weg ... sum feóll ofer stánscyligean ... sum feóll on þornas ... sum feóll on gód land; án brohte þrítigfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, sum hundfealdne, Mk. Skt. 4, 4-8: Exon. Th. 42, 6-30; Cri. 668-680. Is se finta ... sum brún, sum basu, sum splottum beseted, 218, 17; Ph. 296. Ánum hé sealde fíf pund, sumum twá, sumum án, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 15. Ðá sende hé his þeów ... hé sende óðerne ... eft hé sumne sende, Mk. Skt. 12, 2-5. Sume hí sæ-acute;don ðæt hió sceolde forsceoppan tó león ... sume sceoldan bión eforas ... sume wurdon tó wulfan ... sume wurdon tó ðam deórcynne ðe mon hátte tigris, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 32 sqq.: 34, 7; Fox 144, 7-9: Mt. Kmbl. 16, 14. II. as an adjective (i) with a noun with or without a qualifying adjective, a certain, some, see also (5) :-- Sum man (homo quidam) hæfde twegen suna, Lk. Skt. 15, 11. Sum æ-acute;gleáw man quidam legis peritus, 10, 25. Sum wítega of ðám ealdum, 9, 19: Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 39. Ðeáh sum broc and sumu wiðerweardnes hiera forwiernþ, Past. 50; Swt. 391. 35. Wæs him gegearwod sum heard harmscearu, Cd. Th. 28, 7; Gen. 432. Sum wæs æ-acute;htwelig æþeles cynnes ríce geréfa, Exon. Th. 243, 29; Jul. 18. On his heortan cwæð unhýdig sum dixit insipiens in corde suo. Ps. Th. 52, 1. Sumes hundredmannes þeówa, Lk. Skt 7, 2. Sumes þinges wana, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 18. Weorð forhwerfed æ-acute;lc tó sumum dióre, 38, 1; Fox 196, 3. Hé com tó sumre stówe, Gen. 28, 11. For sumere twýræ-acute;dnesse on cwertern ásend, Lk. Skt. 23, 19. (1 a) where two members of the same group are contrasted (some ... other) :-- Sume tunglu habbaþ scyrtran hwyrft, ðonne sume habban, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 17. Sume láreówas sindon beteran ðonne sume, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 16. (2) with a pronoun where later English would use some of :-- Hé gebád mid sumum ðæm fultume, Ors 3, 10; Swt. 140, 20. Læ-acute;fdon hig hit sume quidam ex eis, Ex. 16, 20. Sume hí gelýfdon on deáde entas, Homl. Th. i. 366, 21. Sume gé (quidam ex vobis) ne gelýfaþ, Jn. Skt. 6, 64. Sume ða bóceras quidam de scribis, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 38. Ða téð hié brohton sume, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 1. Ða sume wé nú gýmdon, Bd. 4, 7; S. 574. 27. (3) with oðer :-- Sum óðer wítega, Homl. Th. i. 364, 18. Hé nales tó ídelnysse swá sume óþre ac tó gewinne on ðæt mynster eode, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 27. (4) with words denoting measure, some as still used with numerals, one; the use of án, and in later English of the indefinite article with numerals, may be compared with this use of sum :-- 'Ásend him twá scrúd and sum pund.' Se ðegen him andwyrde: 'Genim feówer scrúd and twá pund, Homl. Th. i. 400, 19. Genim ðysse wyrte sumne (one) gripan, Lchdm. i. 184, 18. Ðá gegaderedon hí sum hund scipa, and fóron súð ymbútan and sum feówertig scipa norþ ymbútan, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 4-6. Hié besæ-acute;ton ðæt weorc útan, sume twegen dagas, Erl. 93, 9. Ðá wæ-acute;ron hí sume tén geár on ðam gewinne, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 7. Hý gán .xii. sume (twelfa sum, MS. B.), L. Ath. i. 11; Th. i. 206, 3. (4 a) where the number is indefinite, some :-- Ðá se Aulixes tó ðam gefiohte fór, ðá hæfde hé sume hundred scipa, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 7. (5) adverbially or in adverbial phrases :-- Se biscop is þeáh geset sumes (in some degree) tó máran bletsunge ðonne se mæssepreóst sý, L. Ælfc. P. 36; Th. ii. 378, 20. Sumes onlíce swá velut, Exon. Th. 214, 21; Ph. 242: Met. 8, 47. Swíðe gelíce, sumes hwæðre þeáh ungelíce (cf. the corresponding prose on sumum þingum ungelíce, Bt. 33. 4; Fox 128, 26), 20, 54. Sió eorðe hit helt and be sumum dæ-acute;le swilgþ, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 5: Met. 20, 96. Seó hæfþ sume dæ-acute;le (cf. som del in Chaucer) læssan leáf, Lchdm. i. 144, 13. Æt sumum cyrre once, on one occasion, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 7: Cd. Th. 298, 25; Sat. 538. Sume síþe, Exon. Th. 20, 16; Cri. 318. Sumera ðinga eáðelícor in some respects easier, Homl. Th. i. 236, 11. [Goth. sums: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. sum: Icel. sumr.]
-SUM - SUND
-sum an adjective suffix as in glad-some, win-some. [Goth. lustu-sams: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. lang-sam: Icel. frið-samr: O. Frs. hár-sum.] v. ang-, frem-, gehýr-, genyht-, lang-, lof-, luf-, sib-, wyn-sum as examples. sumer (-or, -ur), es; dat. a, e; m. Summer :-- Feówer tída synd getealde on ánum geáre ... Aestas is sumor, Lchdm. iii. 250, 10. On ðone nygeþan dæg ðæs mónðes (May) biþ sumeres fruma. Se sumor hafaþ hundnygontig daga, Shrn. 83, 33. Sumor biþ sunwlitegost, Menol. Fox 473; Gn. C. 7. Beorht sumor, Cd. Th. 239, 23; Dan. 374. Sumer and winter; on sumera hit biþ wearm and on wintra ceald, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 23. Swá háttra sumor, swá mára ðunor and líget on geáre, Lchdm. iii. 280, 9. Gé witun ðæt sumor (-er, MSS. A. B. Lind. Rush.) ys gehende, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 32. Æ-acute;r sumor on tún gá before summer come, Lchdm. iii. 6, 1. Yldum bringþ sigelbeorhte dagas sumor tó túne, Menol. Fox 176; Men. 89. Sumur, Exon. Th. 354. 58; Reim. 67. Ðonne on sumeres tíd sunne hátost scíneþ, 212, 12; Ph. 209. Ðú ðe ðám winterdagum selest scorte tída, and ðæs sumeres dahum langran, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 5. Swá hé in swoloþan middes sumeres wæ-acute;re quasi in mediae aestatis caumate, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 30. Wintres and sumeres in winter and in summer, Exon. Th. 200, 7; Ph. 37. Ic (the fowler) nelle fédan hig (the hawks) on sumera, forðamðe hig þearle etaþ, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 9. Wiþ ðære sunnan hæ-acute;to on sumere, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 9. Ðý sumera fór Ælfréd cyning út on sæ-acute;, Chr. 875; Erl. 78, 5. Ðæs on sumera, 896; Erl. 94, 1. Ðý ilcan sumera, 897; Ed. 96, 14. Sumere, 885; Erl. 82, 25. Ofer ðone midne sumor (midne-sumor? cf. midne-dæg), 1006; Erl. 140, 5. Heó sý geworht ofer midne sumor, Lchdm. iii. 74, 11: Menol Fox 235; Men. 119. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. sumar: O. Frs. sumur: Icel. sumar; n. (but earlier m.).] v. mid-, midde-, middan-sumer. See Grmm. D. M. c. 24. sumer-hæ-acute;te, an; -hætu (o); indecl. or gen. e; f. Summer heat :-- Gif ðære stówe neód oþþe gedeorf oðþe sumerhæ-acute;te hwylces eácan behófige si loci necessitas uel labor aut ardor aestatis amplius poposcerit, R. Ben. 64, 17. For ðære sumorhæ-acute;te, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 132, 31. [Cf. Icel. sumar-hiti.] sumer-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To draw near to summer :-- Wite gé ðæt hit sumorlæ-acute;hþ, Homl. Th. i. 614, 5. sumer-lang; adj. Long as in summer, epithet of a day (cf. live-long) :-- Ic ásecgan ne mæg, þeáh ic gesitte sumerlongne dæg, eal þa earfeþu, Exon. Th. 272, 7; Jul. 495. Sumorlangne dæg, 443. 29; Kl. 37. Ðú wercest sumurlange dagas swíðe háte, Met. 4, 19. [O. Sax. thiu niguða tíd sumarlanges dages, Hel. 3422. M. H. Ger. sumer-lanc.] sumer-líc; adj. Summer :-- Sumorlíc dæg aestivus dies, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 28. Se sumerlíca sunnstede, Lchdm.iii. 250, 21. Mid ðære sumerlícan hæ-acute;tan, 252, 10. On sumerlícum tíman, Anglia xiii. 431, 939. [Eauer iliche sumerlich. Kath. 1663. O. H. Ger. sumac-líh aestivus: Icel. sumar-ligr.] sumer-lida, an; m. [Lida, like the equivalent Icel. liði in sumar-liði, elsewhere refers to a single object, man or ship (v. lida, sæ-acute;-, ýð-lida), but in the passage given below from the Chronicle seems to mean a fleet. Later in the same work liþ (q. v.), which seems taken from the Scandinavians, is used in this sense, e. g. ðæt lið ðæt on Sandwíc læg, 1052; Erl. 183, 40, can sumer-lida be intended to represent Norse sumar-lið? In one other place sumer-lida occurs, in company with words relating to the sea, and it there glosses malleolus; but here perhaps sumer-loda should be read, and malleolus be taken in the sense shoot, twig (see spæc); cf. O. H. Ger. sumar-lota, -lata virgultum, palmes. v. Anglia xiii. 330.] A summer fleet, one that sets forth in summer and returns in autumn :-- Æfter ðissum gefeohte cuom micel sumorlida (tó Reádingum, MS. E.), Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 35. [Steenstrup takes the word to mean a force moving from its quarters in England, and leaving women, children, and goods behind there; but if Asser may be trusted, the reinforcement was from abroad. He says: 'quo praelio peracto, de ultramarinis partibus alius paganorum exercitus societati se adjunxit.'] Sumerlida malleolus, hýdscip mioparo, mæstcyst modius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 25-27. sumer-ræ-acute;dingbóc; f. A lectionary for the summer :-- .ii. sumer-ræ-acute;dingbéc, Chart. Th. 430. 16. [Cf. Icel. sumar-bók.] v. ræ-acute;ding-bóc. Sumer-sæ-acute;te, -sæ-acute;tan; pl. The people or district of Somerset :-- Sumursæ-acute;tna se dæ-acute;l se ðæ-acute;r niéhst wæs ... Sumorsæ-acute;te alle and Wilsæ-acute;tan, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 6-10. Mid Sumursæ-acute;tum, 845; Erl. 66, 21. On Dorsæ-acute;tum and on Sumærsæ-acute;ton (Sumersæ-acute;tum, MS. C.), 1015; Erl. 152, 12. Ofer Sumersæ-acute;ton and ofer Wealas, 1048; Erl. 180, 27. [He nom Sumersete, Laym. 21013. Dorsete and Wiltschire and Somersete also, R. Glouc. 3, 23.] Sumersæ-acute;tisc; adj. Of Somerset :-- Defenisces folces and Sumorsæ-acute;tisces, Chr. 1001; Erl. 137, 11. sumer-selde, an; f A summer-house :-- Selde proaula, i. domus coram aula, sumerselde zetas aestivales, Wrt. Voc. i. 57. 47. [Cf. Icel. sumarsetr a summer abode.] súmness, e; f. Delay :-- Æfter monige &l-bar; longsum &l-bar; monigful súmnise (æfter micclum fæce, Rush.: fyrste, W. S.) post multum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. súmig negligens; súmheit tardatio, negligentia: Ger. säumniss delay, stay; säumen to stay; säumig tardy.] sumor. v. sumer. sumsende humming, sounding (of falling rain) :-- Hí (the storm-clouds) feallan læ-acute;taþ sweart sumsendu (suinsendu? v. swinsian) seáw of bósme, wæ-acute;tan of wontbe, Exon. Th. 385, 19; Rä. 4, 47. [Ger. summen, sumsen to hum, buzz.] sumur, sun-, suna. v. sumer, sunn-, sunu. sund sound. v. an-, on-, ge-sund. [Sand, Ps. Th. 67, 20, is an error for ge-sund.] sund, es; n. I. power of swimming :-- Hé sealde ðám fixum sund and ðám fugelum fliht, Homl. Th. i. 16, 7: Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 10. Dol biþ se ðe gæ-acute;þ on deóp wæter, se ðe sund nafaþ, ne gesegled scip, Salm. Kmbl. 449; Sal. 225. [Heore (fishes) sund is awemmed, Laym. 21326.] II. the act of swimming :-- Hé on holme wæs sundés ðe sæ-acute;nra, Beo. Th. 2876; B. 1436. Hé ðé æt sunde oferflát he beat you at swimming, 1039; B. 517. Hé mid sunde (cf. Icel. með sundi) ða eá oferfaran wolde, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 72, 29. Apollonius becom mid sunde tó Pentapolim, Ap. Th. 11, 6. Hié on sunde (cf. Icel. á sundi) tó ðære byrig fóron, Nar. 10, 28: Beo. Th. 3240; B. 1618. Ðú ðe wið Brecan wunne on sídne sæ-acute; ymb sund flite thou that didst strive with Brecan on the wide sea, didst contend in the matter of swimming, 1019 ; B. 507. Flód on sund (cf. Icel. á sund) áhóf earce from eorðan, Cd. Th. 83, 32; Gen. 1388. III. sea, water :-- Streámas wundon, sund wið sande, Beo. Th. 431; B. 213. Ðá wæs sund liden then was the sea passed, 452; B. 223. Se stán tógán, streám út áweóll ... sund grunde onféng, Andr. Kmbl. 3055; An. 1530. Sund unstille, Exon. Th. 338, 14; Gn. Ex. 78. Swelaþ sæ-acute;fiscas sundes getwæ-acute;fde (the ocean having been dried up by the heat), 61, 20; Cri. 987. Wæ-acute;glíþende setlaþ sæ-acute;mearas sundes æt ende by the shore (or at the end of their swimming(?)), 361, 6; Wal. 15. Ic on sunde áwóx ufan ýþum þeaht, 392, 6; Rä. 11, 3. Sæ-acute;mearas sunde getenge, Elen. Kmbl. 456; El. 228. Of nihtes sunde, Salm. Kmbl. 675; Sal. 337. Hié on sund (the Red Sea) stigon, Cd. Th. 198, 8; Exod. 319: Beo. Th. 1029; B. 512. Ðone ðe grund and sund, eorðan and hreó wæ-acute;gas, salte sæ-acute;streámas ámearcode, Andr. Kmbl. 1494; An. 748. Hwá ðam sæ-acute;flotan sund wísode who acted as pilot for the vessel, 762; An. 381: 976; An. 488. [Fiss on sund (watir, Trin. MS.); C. M. 621. Icel. sund swimming; a sound: Dan. Swed. sund a sound, strait.] v. syndig.
SUND-BÚEND--SUNDOR-NYTT. 935
sund-búend, es; m. A sea-dweller, but the word, which occurs only in the plural, is used for men, mankind; cf. fold-búend:--Saturnus ðone sundbúende héton, hæleþa bearn, Met. 26, 48. Ðone Saturnus sundbúende hátaþ (cf. stiorran ðe wé hátaþ Saturnes steorra, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 12), 24, 21. Hí (acc.) ne gesáwon sundbúende (cf. Hí (the people of the golden age) hió (acc.) nánwuht ne gesáwon, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 5), 8; 13. Ðæs ðe æ-acute;fre sundbúend (men) secgan hýrdon, Exon. Th. 5, 22; Cri. 73. Ðæt ásecgan sundbúendum, 14, 19; Cri. 221. sund-corn, es; n. Saxifrage; saxifraga granulata:--Sundcorn saxifraga, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 55: 79, 25. Sundcorn. Ðeós wyrt ðe man saxifragam and óþrum naman sundcorn nemneþ. . . . Wið ðæt stánas on blæ-acute;dran wexen, genim ðás wyrte, Lchdm. i. 212, 7-11 (see the plate at the beginning of the volume). Sundcornes leáf, ii. 342, 9. Gif men weaxan stánas on ðære blæ-acute;dran, wyl sundcorn on ealaþ, 320, 6. Genim neogon piporcorna, fífténe sundcorn (saxifragia), iii. 18, 13. sund-deáw (?), a plant name, rosemary:?-Sundeáw (=sund-deáw? v. sund, II) rosmarinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 77. Sundew remains as a name for drosera rotundifolia, v. E. D. S. Pub., Plant Names. sund-flite, Beo. Th. 1019; B. 507. v. sund, II. sund-gebland, es; n. The water's mingling, used of the mere into which Beowulf plunged:--Se ðe meregrundas mengan scolde, sécan sund&dash-uncertain;gebland, Beo. Th. 2904; B. 1450. Cf. ýð-gebland. sund-gird, e; f. A rod to measure the depth of water, a sounding-pole:?-Sundgyrd bolis (GREEK sounding-lead], Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 67: bolidis, 57, 7. Sundgerd in scipe vel metráp bolides, ii. 102, 14. Sundgyrd on scipe vel metráp bolidis, 126, 46: 11, 17. Cf. sund-líne, -ráp. sund-helm, es; m. A water-covering, the sea which covers:?-Mec sundhelm þeahte and mec ýþa wrugon, Exon. Th. 488, 4; Rä. 76, 1. Ic sundhelme ne mæg losian, 382, 13; Rä. 3, 10. sund-hengest, es; m. A sea-horse, a ship:?-Ceólum líðan, sundhengestum, Exon. Th. 53, 20; Cri. 853. Sæ-acute;lan sundhengestas, ealde ýðmearas, 54, 4; Cri. 863. sund-hwæt; adj. Active in swimming:?-Sæ-acute;fisca cynn swimmaþ sund&dash-uncertain;hwate, ðæ-acute;r se swéta stenc út gewítaþ (-eþ?), Exon. Th. 363, 21; Wal. 57. sund-lida (Th.), -liden (Grn.), Beo. Th. 452; B. 223. v. sund, III. sund-líne, an; f. A sounding-line:?-Sundlíne cataprorates (cataprorates linea cum massa plumbea qua maris altitudo tentatur, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 8: 63, 66. Cf. sund-gird, -ráp. sund-mere, es; m. A place for swimming:?-On sund mere in natatario, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 50. sundness. v. on- (an-) sundness. sund-nytt, e; f. The employment of swimming:?-Beówulf sundnytte dreáh Beowulf swam, Beo. Th. 4710; B. 2360. sundor (-er, -ur); adv. I. apart, aloof, by one's self, separately:?-Ne scealt ðú sunder beón from ðínum geférum on Ongelcyricean tua fraternitas seorsum fieri non debet a clericis suis in ecclesia Anglorum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 11. Geseah se cyning heora sacerdas sundor stondon (seorsum consistere), 2, 2; S. 503, 38. Hé gesæt him sundor æt rúne, Exon. Th. 293. 3; Wand. 111: Andr. Kmbl. 2324; An. 1163. Gebærne wulfes ceácan and ða téþ sundor burn the teeth by themselves, Lchdm. ii. 102, 13. Se Hæ-acute;lend genam his twelf þegnas sundor of ðæm weorode, Blickl. Homl. 15, 7. Sundor ácígan to call aside, Elen. Kmbl. 1203; El. 603. II. severally, each by himself:?-Sundor ánra gehwilc herige ðec let each one severally praise thee, Cd. Th. 239, 15; Dan. 370. Féran sceal sundor ánra gehwæs sáwl of líce, Exon. Th. 191, 24; Az. 93. Swá monig beóþ men ofer eorþan, swá beóþ módgeþoncas; æ-acute;lc him hafaþ sundor sefan (sundor-sefan?), 344, 5; Gn. Ex. 169. Heó wile gesécan sundor æ-acute;ghwylcne feorhberendra, 420, 18; Rä. 40, 5: Salm. Kmbl. 130; Sal. 64. III. in a manner different from others:?-Ilco ðoht óðer suindir áurát eundem sensum alius aliter expressit, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 5. IV. in a way that separates, asunder:?-Sundur gedæ-acute;lan líf wið líce to part asunder life from body, Beo. Th. 4836; B. 2422. Seó cwén bebeád cræftum getýde sundor ásécean ða sélestan (to pick out the best workmen), Elen. Kmbl. 2035; El. 1019: 813; El. 407. [Goth. sundró: O. Sax. sundar(-or): O. H. Ger. suntar: Icel. sundr.] v. on-sundrum. sundor-anweald, es; m. Single authority, monarchy:?-Sunderan&dash-uncertain;weald monarchia, Engl. Stud. xi. 66, 54. [O. H. Ger. suntar-walt monarchia.] sundor-cræft, es; m. A special power or art, one possessed or exercised by an individual or a class:?-Ða rícan on ðam woruldwelan nabbaþ næ-acute;nne sundorcræft, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 7. Seó wiht sundorcræft hafaþ, Exon. Th. 420, 14; Rä. 40, 3. Ðæt hý sundorcræfta sumne eác cunne that each have some craft of his own that he knows, L. I. P. 9; Th. ii. 314, 29. Sió gesceádwísnes is se sélesta sundorcræfta reason is the best of distinguishing faculties (as being the faculty peculiar to man; cf. hió is synderlíc cræft ðære sáwle, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 10), Met. 20, 203. sundor-cýþþ[u]; f. Special, private knowledge or acquaintance, intimacy:?-Riht is ðæt mynecena æ-acute;nige sundorcýþþe tó woruldmannum nabban, L. I. P. 15; Th. ii. 322, 34. sundor-feoh; n. Private property, private estate:?-Mín sundorfeoh on ðam neoþeran Hysseburnan, Chart. Th. 488, 10. sundor-freódóm, es; m. A special immunity, a privilege:?-Mid andweardum apostolícum sunderfreódómum cum praesentibus apostolicis privilegiis (153, 10), Cod. Dip. B. i. 155, 17: 154, 22. v. next word. sundor-freóls, es; m. A special immunity, a privilege:?-On ðissum sunderfreólse priuilegio, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 349, 26. Ðysne mínne sunderfreóls hoc nostrum priuilegium, 350, 12, 16, 32. v. preceding word. sundor-gecynd a peculiar nature:?-Hé hafaþ sundorgecynd, Exon. Th. 357, 18; Pa. 30. sundor-genga, an; m. One who goes by himself:?-Sum fearhrýþer ðæs óþræs ceápes geférscipe oferhogode, and him gewunode ðæt hé wæs geond ðæt wésten sundorgenga, Blickl. Homl. 199, 5. Cf. án-genga. sundor-geréfland, es; n. Land reserved to the jurisdiction of a geréfa (?):--On ðæm sundorgeréflande in tribulano (in the same glossary in tribulanam is rendered in þa burh) territorio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 4. Cf.:--Æylmer habbe þat lond at Stonham þe ic hym er to hande let to reflande. And ic an Godric mine reue at Waldingfeld þa þritti acre ðe ic hym er to hande let, Chart. Th. 570, 34. See also geréf-mæ-acute;d. sundor-gifu, e; f. A special gift or grace, prerogative, privilege:?-For ðære sundorgife ðe him God sealde gumena ríce, Cd. Th. 254, 4; Dan. 606. Wé swylc ne gefrugnan æ-acute;fre gelimpan, ðæt ðú in sundurgiefe swylce befénge, Exon. Th. 6, 6; Cri. 80. God monnum syleþ sundorgiefe God gives to each man a special gift, 293, 22; Crä. 5. Sindergife privilegium, Hpt. Gl. 466, 76. Æ-acute;lc cræft hæfþ his sundorgife and ða gife and ðone weorþscipe ðe hé hæfþ hé forgifþ æ-acute;lcum ðara ðe hine lufaþ inest dignitas propria virtuti, quam in eos, quibus fuerit adjuncta, transfundit, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 30. Sundorgife prerogativa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 37. Syndergyfa, Hpt. Gl. 468, 53. [O. H. Ger. suntar-gepa.] sundor-hálga, an; m. A Pharisee, (but in one passage it seems to mean) a scribe:?-Twegen men . . . án wæs sunderhálga, and óðer wæs openlíce synful, Homl. Th. ii. 428, 3: 420, 34: 422, 3. Bóceras and sunderhálgan, Scint. 203, 3. Ða Fariséiscan and sundorhálgan (scribes) hine tó deáðe fordémdon, H. R. 9, 28. Manega ðæra sunderhálgena (Pharisaeorum), Mt. Kmbl. 3, 7. Ðæra wrítera and sundorhálgena, 5, 20. Sunderhálgena, Homl. Th. ii. 216, 26. Ða wæ-acute;ron of sundorhálgon, Jn. Skt. 1, 24. [Þa sunderhal&yogh;e and þa bocere, O. E. Homl. i. 245, 3. Cf. O. H. Ger. sundir-lebin pharisaei.] sundor-irfe, es; n. A private inheritance:?-Eal ðæt se rinca baldor sinces áhte oððe sundoryrfes, Judth. Thw. 26, 22; Jud. 340. Wilsumne regn wolcen brincgeþ and ðonne áscádeþ God sundoryrfe pluviam voluntariam segregabis, Deus, haereditati tuae, Ps. Th. 67, 10. sundor-land, es; n. Separate land, an estate belonging to particular persons(?):--Tó hira sundorlande ad prediolum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 51. Sundorland predia, 66, 75. The word occurs in an enumeration of boundaries, and Kemble explains it there as 'land set apart for special purposes':--Æfter ðære stræ-acute;te be ðære wællan on Sunderlond, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 118, 20. sundor-líc; adj. Special, peculiar:?-Ðám is sundorlíc sang tó singanne singulariter canticum cantare, Past. 52, 7; Swt. 409, 10. [O. H. Ger. suntar-líh singularis.] v. synder-líc. sundorlíce; adv. Apart, separately:?-Sundurlíce seorsum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 33. v. synderlíce. sundor-líf, es; n. A private life:?-Hé sundorlíf (vitam privatam) and munuclíf wæs foreberende eallum ðám weolum ðæs eorþlícan ríces, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 7. sundor-lípe. v. synder-lípe, and next word. sundor-lípes; adv. Separately, severally, specially:?-Sunderlípes sequestratim, diverse, alternatim, Hpt. Gl. 411, 18. Sunderlípas separatim, singulariter, 438, 40. [Weren þas þreo la&yogh;e gewriten inne þa oðre table&dash-uncertain;breode sunderlipes written separately on the one table (of stone), O. E. Homl. i. 11, 32. Þu hauest iseið of euch a setnesse sunderlepes of each order separately, 261, 33. He cumeð to elch man sunderlupes, ii. 5, 15. Ich habbe sunderliche (sunderlepes, MS. C.) ispeken of þeos þreo limes, A. R. 90, 5. Cf. Ðe almisse þe mon deð sunderlípe (specially) for to quemen ure drihten, O. E. Homl. i. 137, 18. O. Frs. sunder-lépis specially.] v. synder-lípes. sundor-mæ-acute;d; f. A separate, private meadow:?-Seó méd ðe ðártó gebyreþ wið Hummingtún seó his sunderméd, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 354, 30. sundor-mæ-acute;lum; adv. Singly, separately; singillatim, Anglia xiii. 380, 217. sundor-notu, e ; f. A special office:?-Gif ceorl geþeáh ðæt hé hæfde sundornote on cynges healle, L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 17. v. next-word. sundor-nytt, e; f. A special office, employment, or use:?-Æ-acute;lc hæfþ sundornytte (sunder-, Hatt. MS.) per officium diversa sunt, Past. 34. 3; Swt. 232, 4. Hæfde Hróðgár seleweard áseted; sundernytte beheóld ymb aldor Dena, eóten weard ábeád, Beo. Th. 1339; B. 667. v. preceding word.
936 SUNDOR-RIHT--SUNNE.
sundor-riht, es; n. A special right, right peculiar to a class:?-Róm&dash-uncertain;wara sundorriht jus Quiritum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 11. Weala sunderriht, i. 20, 64. sundor-seld, es; n. A special seat, a seat that stands apart, a throne:?-Ðæt hé sundurseld wuldres nimeþ ut solium gloriae teneat, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 186, 27. sundor-setl, es; n. A residence apart, a hermitage:?-Hé ongan wilnian wéstenes and sundersetle[s?]. . . Hé leornode be ðám ancerum ðe on wéstene and on sundorsettlum heora líf leofodon, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 20-24. Hé his fultum tó ðam sundorsetle sóhte, 3; Gdwin. 24, 2. sundor-spræ-acute;c, e; f. I. where a single person speaks privately with one or more, private speech, a private conversation:?-Nero cwæð: 'Sege mé, Petrus, on sundorspræ-acute;ce, hwæt ðú ðence,' Homl. Th. i. 376, 27. Swá swá him (Moses) God silf dihte on heora sunderspræ-acute;ce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 14. Cornelius Asina gefór tó Hannibale tó sundorspræ-acute;ce ad colloquium, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 7. Ðá nam Eugenia hí on sundorspræ-acute;ce, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 48. Ðá clypode Herodes ða ðrý tungelwítegan on sunderspræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. i. 78, 17. Ðætte hé hæbbe his sundorspræ-acute;ce mid ðæ-acute;m bilwitum cum simplicibus sermocinatio ejus, Past. 35, 4; Swt. 243, 16. Hý (Hannibal and Scipio) hiera sundorspræ-acute;ce (colloquium) tó unsibbe brohton, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 12. II. where many speak in private, a private conference, council:?-Hí cómon ealle tósomne tó heora sunderspræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 9. sundor-stów, e; f. A separate place, a place set apart for a particular object:?-Æ-acute;lcum ðara ðú gesettest his ágene sunderstówe, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 30. sundor-weorþung, e; f. Special honour, prerogative, privilege:?Heó (St. Michael's church) nalles on goldes wlite and on seolfres ne scíneþ, ac on sundorweorþunge þurh godcundra mægen heó gewuldrad stondeþ, Blickl. Homl. 197, 9. Sundorweorðunge prerogativam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 75. v. synder-weorþmynt. sundor-wine, es; m. A special friend, an intimate friend:?-Ne áswíc sundorwine, ac á symle geheald rihtum gerisnum, Exon. Th. 301, 34; Fä. 29. sundor-wís; adj. Specially, singularly wise:?-Æ-acute;nne giddum gearu-snottorne . . . ðone hié ðære cwéne ágéfon, sægdon hine sundorwísne, Elen. Kmbl. 1172; El. 588. sundor-wundor, es; n. A special wonder, that which especially excites wonder:?-Mé fród wita sægde sundorwundra fela, Exon. Th. 313, 19; Mód. 2. sund-plega, an; m. Play in the water:?-Se tíreádga (the Phenix) twelf síþum hine bibaþaþ . . . siþþan hine sylfne æfter sundplegan hefeþ on heánne beám, Exon. Th. 205, 12; Ph. 111. Se hærnflota (the ship) æfter sundplegan (its journey across the sea) sondlond gespearn, 182, 10; Gú. 1308. sund-ráp, es; m. A sounding line:?-Sundgyrd in scipe oððe [sund-] ráp, i. metráp bolidis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 17. v. sund-gird. sund-reced, es; n. A sea-house, a term for the ark:--Ðú (Noah) seofone genim on ðæt sundreced túdra gehwylces, Cd. Th. 80, 28; Gen. 1335. sundrian; p. ode To sunder, separate. [Scheaden þe eilen urom þe clene cornes, þet is, sundren god from vuele, A. R. 270, 28. Marie and Marthe weren sustren, auh hore lif sundrede, 414, 12. Nan ne met sundrin from oðere, Kath. 1776. To sundren and mengen, Gen. and Ex. 468. O. H. Ger. suntarón: Icel. sundra.] v. á-, ge-, on-, tó-sundrian; syndrian. sund-wudu, a; m. A ship:?-Sum mæg fromlíce ofer sealtne sæ-acute; sund&dash-uncertain;wudu drífan, Exon. Th. 42, 24; Cri. 677: Beo. Th. 421; B. 208: 3817; B. 1906. suner a herd. v. sunor. sunna, an; m. The sun:?-Sóna eode sunna up, Gen. 32, 31: Ps. Th. 148, 3. Sunne (-a, MS. J.), Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 297, 7. Sunna and móne, Nar. 28, 20. Ðæs sunnan ásprungnis oðþe ðære mónan, 28, 10. [The word is usually feminine in the Teutonic dialects, but masculine forms are found in Goth. sunna: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. sunno.] v. sunne. Sunnan-æ-acute;fen, es; m. The evening before Sunday:?-On Sunnan-æ-acute;fen dominica uespera, Anglia xiii. 396, 447. Gif esne ofer dryhtnes hæ-acute;se wyrce an Sunnan-æ-acute;fen efter hire setlgange óð Mónan-æ-acute;fenes setlgang, L. Wih. 9; Th. i. 38, 19. Hí læ-acute;ddon hine tó hiora hústinge on ðone Sunnan-æ-acute;fen, Chr. 1012; Erl. 146, 34. [Giester sunneue, Chart. Th. 437, 18.] [O. H. Ger. sunnún áband vesper sabbati: Ger. Sonnabend.] sunnan-corn gromel; lithospermon officinale, Lchdm. i. 314, 18; see the remark in Lchdm. ii. 407, col. 1. Sunnan-dæg, es; m. Sunday:?-Iúdagum Romani and eác Angli gehálgedon on ðisra tungla gemynde heora dagas, and ðæne forman dæg hig héton Sunnandæg, forðan heó ys ealra tungla wlitegost, and se dæg wæs ealra daga fyrmest on heora dagum, and nú ys on úrum tíman, Gode lof ealles, Anglia viii. 321, 4-7. On ánum ðara restedaga se nú Sunnandæg is nemned una Sabbati quae nunc Dominica dies dicitur, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 30. Dómes dæg . . . se hálgesta Sunnandæg ... ðý dæge blissiaþ ða ðe Sunnandæges freóls heóldan, Wulfst. 244, 14-19. Æ-acute;ghwelce Sæternes dæg and Sunnan, Shrn. 88, 33: Lchdm. iii. 228, 4. Crist árás of deáðe on ðone Eásterlícan Sunnandæg, Homl. Th. i. 216, 33. Men ne móton baðian Sunnandagum, L. Ecg. C. 35; Th. ii. 160, 27. Gif wé ða six Sunnandagas of ádóþ, Wulfst. 284, 4. ¶ The observance of the Sunday was enjoined by the laws. The time that had to be so observed was according to Wihtræd's Laws from sunset on Saturday to sunset on Sunday:--Gif esne wyrce an Sunnanæ-acute;fen efter hire setlgange óð Mónanæ-acute;fenes setlgang, 9; Th. i. 38, 19; but later the time seems to have been extended, and to be from 3 on Saturday until dawn on Monday:--Healde man æ-acute;lces Sunnandæges freólsunga fram nóntíde ðæs Sæternes-dæges óþ ðæs Mónan-dæges líhtinge, L. Edg. i. 5; Th. i. 264, 18: L. Ælfc. C. 36; Th. ii. 362, 1: Wulfst. 231, 9. During this time servile and free were forbidden to work under various penalties, the latter being liable even to a loss of freedom, L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 6: L. E. G. 7; Th. i. 170, 15; the servile to a fine or to corporal punishment, ib.; and see L. Wih. 9-11; Th. i. 38, 18: L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 13; in general terms it is said:--[Ealra] Woroldlícra weorca on ðam hálgan dæge geswíce man georne, L. Eth. vi. 22; Th. i. 320, 12: L. C. E. 15; Th. i. 368, 18. The only exception is the preparation of food:--Nán weoruldweorc, búton mon his mete gearwige, L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 420, 22. In case of necessity, however, and under certain conditions, travelling was allowed:--Gif hwam gebyrige ðæt hé nýde faran scyle, ðonne mót hé swá rídan, swá rówan, swá swilce færelde faran swylce tó his wege gebyrige, on ða gerád ðæt hé his mæssan gebýre and his gebedu ne forlæ-acute;te, ib. More specifically there are prohibitions of Sunday trading:--Sunnandæges cýpinge gif hwá ágynne, þolie ðæs ceápes and twelf órena mid Denum and .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. mid Englum, L. E. G. 7; Th. i. 170, 15: L. Ath. i. 24; Th. i. 212, 15: L. Eth. v. 13; Th. i. 308, 11: of assemblies, except in case of extreme need:--Wé forbeódaþ æ-acute;lc folcgemót, búton hit for mycelre neódþearfe sí, L. C. E. 15; Th. i. 368, 17: L. Eth. v. 13; Th. i. 308, 10: vi. 44; Th. i. 326, 21: of hunting:--Huntaðfara geswíce man georne, L. Eth. vi. 22; Th. i. 320, 12: L. C. E. 15; Th. i. 368, 18; and compare the answer of the hunter in Ælfric's Colloquy:--Ic næs tódæg on huntnoðe, forðam Sunnandæg ys, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 1: of legal proceedings, L. E. G. 9; Th. i. 172, 10-15. Theft on Sunday incurred a double fine, L. Ælf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 22-25. As to the religious observances connected with the day it is said:--Hit gedafenaþ ðæt gehwylce cristene men, ða þurhteón mágon, on Sæternesdæg cume tó cyrcean, and him leóht mid bringe, and ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;fen&dash-uncertain;sang gehýran and on úhtan ðone úhtsang, and on morgenne mid heora offrungum cuman tó ðære mæssan symbelnysse. And ðonne hig ðyder cumen, ne sý ðæ-acute;r nán fácn, ne næ-acute;nig geflytu, ne næ-acute;nig ungeþwæ-acute;rnes gehýred, ac smylte móde, æt ðære hálgan þénunge, æ-acute;gðer ge for hig sylfe ge for eal Godes folc þingien, æ-acute;gðer ge mid heora gebedum ge mid heora ælmessan; and æfter ðære hálgan þénunge him gehwá hám hwyrfe, and mid his freóndum and his nýhstum and mid ælðeódigum hine gástlíce gereordige, and hine wið oferæ-acute;t and druncennysse beorge, L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 420, 32 sqq. [O. L. Ger. Sunnun-dag: Du. Zon-dag: O. H. Ger. Sunnún-tag: Ger. Sonn-tag: Icel. Sunnu-dagr.] v. Eáster-, Palm-Sunnandæg. Sunnan-niht, e; f. The night between Saturday and Sunday:?-Æ-acute;lcum gesinhíwum gebyreþ ðæt hig hyra clæ-acute;nnysse healdon æ-acute;fre Sunnannihte (nocte diei Dominici), L. Ecg. P. ii. 21; Th. ii. 190, 18. His líc læg on byrgene ða Sæterniht and Sunnanniht . . . and hé árás of deáðe on ðone Eásterlícan Sunnandæg, Homl. Th. i. 216, 27-33. Se ðe stalaþ on Sunnanniht. . . oððe on ðone Hálgan Ðunresdæg, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 22. Hú on Sunnannihtum nihtlíc wæcce tó healdenne sý. On Sunnandæge mon sceal hraðor árísan tó úhtsange, R. Ben. 35, 2: 42, 15: Wulfst. 305, 23. Sunnan-úhta, an; m. The time before day-break on Sunday; as an ecclesiastical term the hour of matins on Sunday, or the service then held:?-'On Sunnandæg ðú cymst tó mé'. . . Se apostol on ðam Sunnanúhtan æ-acute;rwacol tó ðære cyrcan com, Homl. Th. i. 74, 20. Gé sculon singan Sunnanúhtan, L. Ælfc. P. 44; Th. ii. 384, 4. sunn-beám, es; m. A sun-beam:?-Ealle ða niht stód swylce beorht sunnbeám tota ea nocte columna lucis stabat, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 24: Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 184. Him gæ-acute;þ of se leóma swylce óðer sunnbeám, Lchdm. iii. 272, 5. Hwæt fremaþ ðam blindan seó beorhta sunbeám? Homl. Skt. i. 4, 275. Se rénboga cymþ of ðam sunbeáme and of wæ-acute;tum wolcne, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 26. v. sunne-beám. sunn-bearu (-o), wes; m. A sunny grove:?-Sunbearo líxeþ, wuduholt wynlíc, Exon. Th. 199, 30; Ph. 33. sunn-beorht; adj. Bright with the sunshine:?-Hé his cýþþu eft, sunbeorht gesetu séceþ contendit solis ad ortus, Exon. Th. 217, 10; Ph. 278: 228, 10; Ph. 436. sunn-bryne, es; m. Sun-burn:?-Wiþ sunbryne, Lchdm. ii. 324, 16: 300, 30. sunn-deáw(?). v. sund-deáw. sunne, an (sunnu, Cd. Th. 286, 14; Sat. 352, and acc. sunne, 147, 11; Gen. 2437: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. have acc. sunna); f. I. the sun:?-On ðam feórðan dæge gesceóp God twá miccle leóht, ðæt is sunne and móna, and betæ-acute;hte ðæt máre leóht, ðæt is seó sunne, tó ðam dæge,
SUNNE-BEÁM--SÚPAN. 937
Lchdm. iii. 234, 6-8. Seó sunne is micle ufor ðonne se móna sý, 242, 10. Seó sunne is swíðe mycel; eall swá brád heó is, ðæs ðe béc secgaþ, swá eall eorðan ymbhwyrft, 236, 6. Ðá (at the creation) wæs seó sunne seofon síðum beorhtre ðonne heó nú is, Shrn. 64, 19. Seó sunne (sunna, Lind.) byþ forsworcen, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 29. On sumera sunne scíneþ, Cd. Th. 233, 16; Dan. 276. Dæge sunnan die sabbati, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 16. I a. epithets or metaphors applied to the sun:--Háte scíneþ, blícþ ðeós beorhte sunne, Cd. Th. 50, 19; Gen. 811. Swegles gim, sunne, Exon. Th. 212, 13; Ph. 209. Goldtorht sunne, 351, 11; Sch. 78. Heofones gim, wyncondel wera, sweglbeorht sunne, 174, 33; Gú. 1187. Sunne swegeltorht, Andr. Kmbl. 2497; An. 1250. Æðele sunne, Ps. Th. 103, 21. Sunne, mæ-acute;re tungol, sió æþele gesceaft, Chr. 937; Erl. 13, 16. See also candel, tapor. I b. forms used of the sun's course:--Seó sunne gæ-acute;þ be Godes dihte betweox heofenan and eorðan, on dæg bufon eorðan and on niht under ðysse eorðan, eall swá feorr ádúne on nihtlícre tíde under ðære eorþan swá heó on dæg bufon up ástíhþ, Lchdm. iii. 234, 18-22. Ðonne sunne on setle sié, ii. 346, 10. Æ-acute;r sunne tó setle code, Ex. 17, 12. Sunne setlgonges fús, Exon. Th. 174, 33; Gú. 1187. Sóna swá seó sunne sealte streámas heá oferhlifaþ, 206, 1; Ph. 120. Sunne gewát tó sete glídan, Andr. Kmbl. 2609; An. 1306. Sunne up on morgentíd glád ofer grundas. . . sió æþele gesceaft sáh tó setle, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 13-17. Wé hátaþ æ-acute;nne dæg fram sunnan upgang óð æ-acute;fen; ac swá þeáh is on bócum geteald tó ánum dæge fram ðære sunnan upgange óð ðæt heó eft becume ðæ-acute;r heó æ-acute;r upstáh, Lchdm. iii. 236, 1-5. Æfter sunnan setlgange, Gen. 28, 11: Ex. 22, 26. Æfter sunnan setlráde, Cd. Th. 184, 19; Exod. 109. II. used in phrases expressing exposure to the sun's heat or light, e. g. in or out of the sun:--Gelicge upweard wið hátre sunnan let him lie on his back with his face turned towards a hot sun, Lchdm. iii. 2, 10. Dríge on hátre sunnan, ii. 30, 19. Ryslas eáfisca on sunnan gemylte, 30, 1. Hé sæt út on sunnan, Shrn. 61, 24. Ásete on háte sunnan, Lchdm. ii. 252, 9: Exon. Th. 407, 34; Rä. 27, 4. Þeah hine (the sick man) mon on sunnan læ-acute;de, 340, 17; Gn. Ex. 112. II a. in the phrase under sunnan= in this world, cf. sublunary:--Hié æ-acute;fre geseón under sunnan, Andr. Kmbl. 2025; An. 1015. Ðæt hit wurde, ðæt on eorðan geond ðás wídan weoruld wæ-acute;ren swelce under sunnan, Met. 8, 42. III. used metaphorically:--Seó sóþfæste sunne, Exon. Th. 237, 9; Ph. 587. Mín se swétesta sunnan scíma, Juliana, 252, 21; Jul. 166. [Goth. sunnó: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. Icel. sunna. In the Scandinavian languages the ordinary word is sól, sunna is poetical: Sól heitir með mönnum, en sunna með goðum.] v. sunna; swegel, II. sunne-beám, es; m. A sun-beam:--Hér æteówede cometa se steorra, and scán iii móuðas swilce sunnebeám, Chr. 678; Erl. 41, 5. v. sunn-beám. sunn-feld, es or a; m. Elysium:--Sunfeld Eliseum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 8. Hwæ-acute;r wuniaþ Enoc und Helias? Ic ðé secge, Malifica and Intimphonis (in tempis?), ðæt is, on sunfelda and on sceánfelda, Salm. Kmbl. p. 202, 1. (v. scín-feld.) [O. H. Ger. sunna-velt Elysium.] sunn-folgend a plant-name (rendering the Latin solisequia), heliotrope, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 71. v. sólsece. sunn-gang, es; m. The course of the sun. v. next word. sunn-ganges; adv. In the direction of the sun's movement, with the sun:--Wende ðé ðonne iii sunganges, Lchdm. i. 400, 10. Bebeóde hé hine Gode geornlíce and hine gesénige, cyrre hine sungonges ymb, ii. 116, 9. To move with the sun was considered lucky, to move in the reverse direction unlucky; the latter method is consequently taken by witches in their ceremonies. So Spenser, 'She turned her contrary to the sunne . . . for she the right did shunne.' Cf. Icel. sólar-sinnis with the sun:--Þeir höfðu gengit sólarsinniss um goðahús, Droplaugarsona Saga 11, 4. At sólu prosperously; and-sælis against the course of the sun; mostly used of witches or uncanny appearances:--Sá sauðamaðr Gró at hon gékk út, ok gékk andsælis um hus sín ok mælti erfitt mun verða at standa í mot giptu Ingimundarsona, Vatnsdæla Saga 59, 4. Cf. also Scotch witkershins, see the examples in Jamieson's Dictionary. sunn-gihte, es; n. (?) A solstice:--On ðone ylcan dæg (June 24) byþ solstitia, ðæt ys on úre geþeóde, sungihte, forðon ðe seó sunne standeþ on mydre lyfte. . . . Ðonne gelympeþ ðæt wundorlíce on ðæs sumeres sungihte on mydne dæg, ðonne seó sunne byþ on ðæs heofones mydle, ðonne nafaþ seó sýl (at Jerusalem) næ-acute;nige sceade; ðonne ðæs sungihtes beóþ þrý dagas forð áurnen, ðonne hafaþ seó sýl æ-acute;rest lytle sceade, Shrn. 95, 29-96, 3. Cf. gebed-giht; and see sunn-stede. sunn-líc; adj. Solar:--Ðæt sunlíce leóhtfæt lampas Titanea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 24. On swá hwilcum sunlícum mónðe swá se móna geendaþ, Lchdm. iii. 250, 3. [O. H. Ger. sunna-líh.] sunn-sceadu, we or e; f. A sun-shade, veil, covering to keep off the sun:--Sunsceadu flammeolum (flameolum curchyfe, Wrt. Voc. i. 238, col. 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 6. sunn-scín sun-shine (?the word glosses speculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 14). v. scín. sunn-scíne; adj. Beautiful or splendid as the sun:--Seó sunsciéne fæ-acute;mne, Exon. Th. 256, 9; Jul. 229. sunn-set, es; n. The place where the sun sets, the west:--From sunsete (sunnsett, Lind.) ab occasu, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 54. Sunset occidentem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 27. [Cf. Icel. sólar-seta, -setr sunset; sól-setr; n. pl. sunrise and sunset.] sunn-stede, es; m. A solstice:--Sumor hæfþ sunnstede . . . winter hæfþ óþerne sunnstede . . . Gæ-acute;þ seó sunne norðweard óð ðæt heó becymþ tó ðam tácne ðe is geháten Cancer, ðæ-acute;r is se sumerlíca sunnstede . . . seó sunne cymþ eft súð tó ðam winterlícan sunnstede, Lchdm. iii. 250, 10-24. Ða Gréciscan onginnaþ hyra geár æt ðam sunnstede, 246, 19. God sette twegen sunnstedas, ðæne æ-acute;nne on .xii. kl. Ian. and ðone óðerne on .xii. kl. Iulii, Anglia viii. 299, 16. v. sunn-gihte. sunn-treów (?). In Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 3 origia is glossed by sun&dash-uncertain;treów. Cockayne suggests, oryza sum treów, Lchdm. iii. 346, col. 1. sunnu. v. sunne. sunn-wlitig; adj. Beautiful with the sun:--Winter biþ cealdost, lencten hrímigost, sumor sunwlitigost, Menol. Fox 473; Gn. C. 7. sunor (-er), e; f. A herd of swine, a sounder ('That men calleth a trip of a tame swyn is called of wylde swyn a soundre; that is to say, &yogh;if ther be passyd v. or vi. togedres.'--Halliwell's Dict.):--Wæs unfeor suner swína (suner berga, Lind. grex porcorum) etende. Ða deóful bédun hinae: 'send úsic in ðás sunrae (suner, Lind. gregem) swína.' . . . Eode all siu suner niþerweardes in sae, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 30-32. Sunor . . . ðæt sunor, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 32, 33. [The word seems to be found in the Lombard sonar-pair, sonor-pahir verres qui omnes alios verres in grege batuit et vincit; see Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 483; Graff. 3, 202: and in the Frankish sonesti=duodecim equas cum admissario, aut sex scrovas cum verre, vel duodecim vaccas cum tauro, Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 383.] sun-sunnu; m. A grandson:--Gif his sunu and ðæs sunsunu, L. Wg. 11; Th. i. 188, 23. sunu; gen. a, u; dat. a, u; n. pl. a, u, o: there are also weak forms sing. suna; n. pl. sunan; gen. sunena; m. I. a son:--Mín se gecorena sunu (sune, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 3, 17. Sum man hæfde twegen suna (suno, Lind. Rush.) . . . ealle his þing gegaderude se gingra sunu (suno, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 15, 11, 13. Sunu Healfdenes, Beo. Th 1294; B. 645. Féng tó Beornica ríce Æþelfriþes suna, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 13. Swíþhelm, Seaxbaldes suna, 3, 22; S. 553, 42: 3, 24; S. 556, 26. Hwæðer hit sig ðínes suna, Gen. 37, 32. Word hiere suna, Elen. Kmbl. 443; El. 222: Exon. Th. 6, 34; Cri. 94. Heó ne gehýrde ná hyre leófan sunu stemne (but suna ll. 20, 24), Wulfst. 152, 16. Gif his sunu and his sunu sunu geþeóþ, L. Wg. 11; Th. i. 188, 10. Cyning ðe macode hys suna (sune, Lind.: sunu, Rush. filio) gyfta, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 2. Án mann hæfde twegen suna (sunu, Lind.: sunes, Rush.); ðá cwæð hé tó ðam yldran suna, 21, 28: Beo. Th. 4055; B. 2025. Ic fare tó mínum sunu, Gen. 37, 35: Exon. Th. 40, 8; Cri. 635. Wille ic ásecgan sunu Healfdenes, mæ-acute;rum þeódne, mín æ-acute;rende, Beo. Th. 694; B. 344. Ic ðé forgife sunu, Gen. 17, 16. Heó sunu (suno, Rush.) cende, Lk. Skt. 1, 57. Sege ðæt ðás míne twegen suna (suno, Lind.: sunæ, Rush.) sittan . . ., Mt. Kmbl. 20, 21: Cd. Th. 93, 24; Gen. 1551. Suno, 97, 19; Gen. 1615. Sunu, 199, 1; Exod. 332: 199, 19; Exod. 341. Hé worn gestrýnde suna and dohtra, Cd. Th. 74, 13; Gen. 1221. Hwaet suna hæfde Adam? .xxx. sunena and .xxx. dohtra, Salm. Kmbl. p. 184, 31-32. Hwí sceal ic beón bedæ-acute;led æ-acute;gðer mínra sunena on ánum dæge? Gen. 27, 45: Lev. 7, 32. Zebedéis sunena (suna, MS. A., Lind.: sunena, Rush.) módor mater filiorum Zebedaei, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 56. Sunana, p. 18, 14. Beód Aarone and his sunum, Lev. 6, 20. Mid sunum ðínum, Cd. Th. 78, 28; Gen. 1300. Heora bearn blótan feóndum, sceuccum onsæcgean suna and dohter, Ps. Th. 105, 27. Hire selfre sunu sweoloðe befæstan, bánfatu bærnan, Beo. Th. 2234; B. 1115. ¶ In expressions denoting degrees of descent:--Suna sunu nepos, neptis, þridda sunu pronepus, proneptis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 35. Feórþa sunu abnepos, 4, 73: 8, 22. Fífta sunu adnepos, 8, 23. Suna sune vel bróðer sune nepos, feówerþe sune abnepos, fífte sune adnepos, sixte sune trinepos, i. 51, 71-77. Fæderan sunan patrueles, móddriau sunan matrueles, fæderon sunan fratres patrueles, 52, 1-4. II. used of animals:--Ðære myran sunu equae filius, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 30. Ðæs gores sunu the beetle, Exon. Th. 426, 11; Rä. 41, 72. [Goth. sunus: O. Sax. sunu (-o), pl. suni: O. L. Ger. sunu (-o), sun: O. Frs. sunu, sun, son; pl. acc. suna, sunar, sonen: O. H. Ger. sunu, sun; pl. suni: Icel. sonr; pl. sønir, synir, acc. sonu.] v. bisceop-, gást-, god-, hornung-, steóp-, sun-sunu. sunu-cennicge (?) one who bears a son, a mother:--Sunucenn genetrix, sunucennices genetricis, sunucennic genetricis, Rtl. 66, 23, 17, 11. súpan; p. seáp, pl. supon; pp. sopen. I. to sup, to take [fluid] into the mouth:--Gif hé ðæt broð sýpþ, Lchdm. ii. 336, 16. Hé sæ-acute;p (seáp, MSS. O. V.) of ðæm calice blód, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 162. Súp ðæt wós, Lchdm. i. 86, 17. Hrefnes fót wel on wíne, súp swá ðú hátost mæ-acute;ge, ii. 50, 25: 56, 2: iii. 48, 2. Seóð on wíne, súpe hit swá wearm and healde on his múðe, i. 94, 20. Wyl on gáte meolce and súpe, ii. 100, 24. Þeáh ðú mid cuclere ðæt súpe, ðæt hylpþ, 184, 25. Genim fífleáfan seáw . . . syle him súpan, i. 86, 25, 28: 82, 23. Dó on swýþe gód beór, syle hyt him ðonne wlacu súpan, 196, 19. Hé gelæ-acute;hte æ-acute;nne
938 SÚPE--SÚÞ-DÆ-acute;L.
calic and sealde his gingrum of tó súpenne, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 14. Hé scóf on hálig wæter of ðam hálgan treówe, sealde ðam ádligan of tó súpenne, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 264. II. used figuratively:--Ðeáh ic hine súpe, ic hine wille eft út áspíwan of mínum múðe, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 1. Ða ðe ne suppas deáð qui non gustabunt mortem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 28. Ne mé se seáð súpe mid múðe neque urgeat super me puteus os suum, Ps. Th. 68, 15. [To frete ar ful tyme were and þanne to sitten and soupen, Piers P. 2, 96. Soupe the lene broth, P. S. 324, 239. Soop up absorbuit, Wick. Apoc. 12, 16; sopen, pp., Ps. 123, 4. Me þo&yogh;te Kaym tok Abelles blod and sop it op, Anglia i. 314, 473. Sowpone or sowpe sorbeo, absorbeo; sowpynge sorbicio, Prompt. Parv. 466, col. 2. [Du. zuipen to drink, quaff: O. H. Ger. súfan sorbere: Ger. saufen: Icel. súpa.] v. be-, ge-súpan; sopa, and next word. súpe, an; f. (?) A sup, draught:--Súpe nigon súpan, Lchdm. ii. 102, 16. v. sopa. supe in ic supe sarcio, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 50, read (?) súwe, v. seowian. sur glosses lurco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 41, read (?) siir. v. sígere, sýr. súr; adj. Sour:--Súr meolc oxygala, acidum lac, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 2. Áwyl on súrum ealaþ, Lchdm. ii. 34, 15: 134, 10. Genim súrne æppel, 132, 15. Dó on súre flétan, 130, 12. Forgá súr and sealtes gehwæt, 56, 23. Genim súre cruman berenes hláfes, 134, 8. Wínberian súre geseón, iii. 212, 24. [O. H. Ger. súr: Icel. súrr.] súre, an; f. Sorrel; rumex acetosa (v. E. D. S. Pub., Plant Names, for terms in which sour is used to denote this plant):--Súrae salsa, Txts. 98, 974. Súre, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 54: saliunca, ii. 119, 64. Wiþ cancerádle, súre, sealt . . ., Lchdm. ii. 108, 9: 266, 16. Wensealf, cersan, súran, 128, 14. Genim monnes súran, 124, 19. See also geáces súre under geác. [Icel. súra: Dan. syre. Cf. Ger. sauer-ampfer.] v. wudu-súre. súr-eágede, -égede; adj. Blear-eyed:--Súreágede lippus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 57. Súrégede, 75, 43. Súreágede (-égede, MS. H.), Ælfc. Gr. 30; Zup. 192, 10. v. súr-íge. Surfe, Surpe; pl. A Slavonic race inhabiting northern Germany; Latin forms are Sorabi, Soravi, Sorbi:--Be norþaneástan Maroara (Moravia) sindon Dalamentsan . . . and be norþan Dalamentsan sindon Surpe, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 20. Surfe, Swt. 16, 33. súrian to sour. [O. H. Ger. súrén.] v. á-súrian. súr-íge, -ége; adj. Blear-eyed:--Gif mon súrége sié, Lchdm. ii. 2, 9: 36, 21. Ða súrígan eágan lippos oculos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 55: 92, 22. [O. H. Ger. súr-ouger lippus, Grff. i. 123: Icel. súr-eygr; súrnar í augum the eyes smart from smoke; súr (applied to the eyes) bleared.] v. súr-eágede. súr-milisc, -melsc; adj. Having a mixture of sour and sweet in taste:--Apulder malus, súrmilsc apulder malus matranus, swéte apulder malomellus, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 48. Ða mettas ðe strangunge mægen hæbben swá swá beóþ æppla nales tó swéte ac súrmelsce, Lchdm. ii. 176, 18. súrness, e; f. Sourness:--Súrnesse acredinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 1. súsl, es; n.: e; f. Torment, (1) where the word is certainly neuter:--Se seáð ðæs sing[alan] súsles, Nar. 50, 23. Súsles þegnum, Exon. Th. 275, 30: Jul. 558: 304, 18; Fä. 72. Hié ðæt súsl þrowiende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 54, 26. In ðæt swearte súsl (hell), Exon. Th. 142, 4; Gú. 639. Ða ungeendodan súslo ðú byst þrowigende, Nicod. 29; Thw. 17, 12. Helle súslu inferni supplicia, Scint. 27, 8. (2) where the word is feminine:--Ðeós hellíce súsl hic tartarus, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Zup. 86, 4. Fram ðam écan hungre helle súsle, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 26. Geférlæ-acute;hte on ánre súsle, Homl. Th. i. 132, 20. Faraþ hig on éce súsle, and ða rihtwísan on ðæt éce líf ibúnt hi in supplicium aeternum, justi autem in vitam aeternam, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 46. Hú hé synfullum súsle gefremme, Wulfst. 138, 9: Dóm. L. 153. (3) where the gender is uncertain:--Ðé is súsl weotod, Cd. Th. 308, 14; Sat. 692: 257, 8; Dan. 654. Satan on súsle (dat. or acc.) gefeól, 309, 20; Sat. 712. Súsle geinnod, 3, 28; Gen. 42. Swingan, súsle þreágan, Exon. Th. 251, 9; Jul. 142. Súsl þrowian, Cd. Th. 5, 22; Gen. 75: 255, 9; Dan. 621. Súsel, 267, 21; Sat. 41. Hafastú máre súsel, 268, 33; Sat. 64. In súsla grund, Elen. Kmbl. 1885; El. 944: Exon. Th. 98, 8; Crl. 1604. On hwilcum súslum hé móste écelíce cwylmian, Homl. Th. i. 86, 2. Súslum beþrungen, Elen. Kmbl. 1896; El. 950: Exon. Th. 10, 8; Cri. 149. [Grein compares the word with Icelandic forms, sýsl, sýsla business, sýsl painstaking, sýsla to do business, sýsliga busily.] v. cwic-súsl; seóslig. súsl-bana, an; m. A torturing destroyer, one who tortures while he destroys:--Swarte súslbonan (devils), Cd. Th. 305, 1; Sat. 640. súsl-cwalu, e; f. A destruction or death accompanied by torment:--Ða árleásan geseóþ heora wíte and heora súselcwale hym tóweard, Wulfst. 238, 23. Ðú scealt habban súselcwale á on écnysse, 241, 13. súslen. v. cwic-súslen. súsl-hof, es; n. A place of torment, hell:--Of helle, of ðam súslhofe, Hy. 10, 31. suster a sister, sustras, L. R. S. 5; Th. i. 436, 2, sutel. v. sweostor, sester, sweotol. sútere, es; m. A shoemaker, souter (Scotch):--Sútere sutor, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 11. Sum sútere siwode ðæs hálgan weres sceós. . . Anianus wæs geháten se ylca sútere, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 23, 27. Eówer sútere hé is uester sutor est, eówer súteres tól uestri sutoris instrumenta, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 105, 14. Gif hé smeáwyrhtan hæfþ, ðám hé sceal tó tólan fylstan; sútere and óðran wyrhtan æ-acute;lc weorc sylf wísaþ hwæt him tó gebyreþ, Anglia ix. 263, 18. Sútera hús sutrina domus, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 3. [A sutare þet haueð forloren his el, he secheð hit anonriht. A. R. 324, 17. Euerych soutere þ&t-super; wonyeþ in þe citee [of Wynchestre] þ&t-super; halt shoppe, E. G. 358, 22. Euerych sowtere þ UNCERTAIN makeþ shon of newe roþes leþer, 359, 14 (14th cent.). More borynde þanne zouteres eles, Ayenb. 66, 12. Sowtare or cordewaner sutor, Prompt. Parv. 466, col. 2. O. H. Ger. sútári: M. H. Ger. sútære; schuoch-sútære (from which Ger. schuster): Icel. sútari a tanner. From Latin sutor.] Cf. scóh-wyrhta. [súþ;] cpve. súþra; spve. súþmest; adj. South, southern:--Andlang ðæs súðeran weges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 408, 32. On ðone sýðeran steð . . . on ðone norðere steð, v. 148, 20. Ðone súðran sunnstede, Lchdm, iii. 252, 15. Ðone súðran steorran, 270, 18. On ðæm súðmestan onwalde, Ors. 6, 1; Swt. 252, 15. Ða súðmestan Æthiopian hæfdon bryne for ðære hæ-acute;te, 1, 7; Swt. 40, 5. ¶ Súþan in combination with prepositions:--Be-súðan sæ-acute; south of the sea, Shrn. 145, 17. Him be-súðan, Cd. Th. 182, 1; Exod. 69. Náðer ne be-norðan mearce ne be-súðan, L. Ath. v. 5; Th. i. 232, 19. Be-súþan ðæm múþan, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 8. Wið-súðan ðone Sciringes-heal, Swt. 19, 18. Be ðam wig&dash-uncertain;bede súþan juxta altare ad austrum, Bd. 5, 19; S. 641, 19. [O. H. Ger. sund- and Icel. sunn- point to the n that has been lost from the English word.] See the compounds which follow, and Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 337, 338, for names of places in which súþ forms the first part. súþ; adv. In a southerly direction or position:--Twelf míla brád súð and norð ab austro in boream duodecim milia passuum, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 19. Him is ðæt heáfod súð gewend and ða fét norð, Shrn. 66, 23. Syndon óðere eálond súð fram Brixonte, Nar. 36, 7. Seó eá súþ ðonan ligeþ, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 21: Salm. Kmbl. 382; Sal. 190. Fóron ðá súþ ofer Temese, Chr. 831; Erl. 68, 1. Súð ofer sæ-acute; fóron, 897; Erl. 94, 28. Fóron súð ymbútan, 894; Erl. 91, 5. Seó sunne cymþ eft súð tó ðam winterlícan sunnstede, Lchdm. iii. 250, 24: 260, 10: Cd. Th. 118, 16; Gen. 1966. Súð ne norð ofer eormengrund óþer næ-acute;nig sélra næ-acute;re, Beo. Th. 1720; B. 858: Met. 10, 24. Súð eást and west, 9, 42: 10, 5. Súð west and eást, 14, 7. Swá heó (the sun) súðor biþ, swá hit swíþor winterlæ-acute;cþ, Lchdm. iii. 252, 2. súþan; adv. I. from the south:--On ðysum geáre com micel sciphere hider súþan of Lidwiccum, Chr. 918; Erl. 102, 22. Gefaren tósomne súðan and norðan, Cd. Th. 120, 2; Gen. 1988. Gif hér wind cymþ westan oððe eástan, súðan oððe norðan, 50, 11; Gen. 807. Súþan, Exon. Th. 55, 18; Cri. 885: 220, 23; Ph. 324. II. marking position, to or in the south:--Asia is befangen mid ðæm gársecge súþan and norþan and eástan, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 7. Ne dohte náðer ðisse leóde ne súðan ne norðan, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 27. Healdaþ hine norðan and súðan on twá healfa twá hund wearda, Salm. Kmbl. 520; Sal. 259. [O. L. Ger. súthon ab austro: O. H. Ger. sundan: Icel. sunnan.] súþan-eástan. I. adv. From the south-east:--Súþaneástan sunnan leóma cymeþ, Exon. Th. 56, 15; Cri. 901. II. in phrases marking position, to the south-east:--Be-súþaneástan (ad Eurum) dæm porte, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 9. On-suðaneástan ðissum lande, Chr. 449; Erl. 13, 5. [O. H. Ger. sundan-óstan.] súþaneástan-wind, es; m. A south-east wind; euroafricus, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 14. súþan-eásterne; adj. South-eastern:--Hé ferade súþaneásterne wind of heofenan transtulit austrum de coelo, Ps. Lamb. 77, 26. v. súþ-eásterne. Súþan-hymbre, -humbre; pl. The Southumbrians, the Mercians:--Hér Súþanhymbre (-humbre, Laud. MS.) ofslógon Æþelrédes cwéne (cf. Æþelréd Myrcna cyning, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 14), Chr. 697; Th. 67, cols. 1, 3. Hér Cénréd féng tó Súþanhymbre ríce (cf. Cénréd Myrcna ríce fore wæs. Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 24), 702; Th. 67, col. 1. Úre cynecynn and Súðanhymbra eác, 449; Erl. 13, 21. v. Súþ-hymbre. súþan-westan; adv. From the south-west:--Súþanwestan ab affrico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 35: 4, 15: a fafonio, 99, 50. súþanwestan-wind, es; m. A south-west wind; africus, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 15. súþan-wind, es; m. A south wind:--Súþanwind auster vel nothus, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 9. Se ðe hit mid súðanwinde onginne, ðonne hæfþ hé sige, Lchdm. iii. 182, 3. Súþanwind (southenwind, Ps.) austrum, Ps. Surt. 77, 26. [A suðenwind blew ðat day, Gen. and Ex. 3084. Icel. sunnan-vindr.] súþ-dæ-acute;l, es; m. A south part, the south:--Súþdæ-acute;l auster, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 27, 7. Súðdæ-acute;les cwén regina austri, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 42. Hig cómon tó súðdæ-acute;le ad australem plagam, Gen. 13, 1. Tó súðdæ-acute;le ad meridiem, 14. Of súðdæ-acute;le Asiam, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 5. Hí on ðam súþdæ-acute;le inn eodon, Homl. Th. i. 508, 9. Fram súþdæ-acute;le a meridie, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 12. Ðære Asian súþdæ-acute;l meridianam partem Asiae, Ors.
SÚÞ-DURU--SÚÞ-WEG. 939
1, 1; Swt. 14, 5. Ða súþdæ-acute;las middangeardes, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 33. Ða súþdæ-acute;las ðysses eálondes australes partes Britanniae, S. 474, 8. [Suþdale off þiss werelld is Mysimmbrion &yogh;ehatenn, Orm. 16418. Cf. O. H. Ger. sunder-teil dextera pars (templi).] súþ-duru, a; f. A south door:--Wæs seó súðduru hwæthwega háde máre, Blickl. Homl. 201, 15. [Cf. Icel. súðr-dyrr; pl. south doors.] súþ-eást; adv. South-east:--Donua múða ðære eá scýt súðeást út, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22, 5: Cd. Th. 42, 1; Gen. 667. súþ-eástende, es; m. The south-east end:--Ðæt (India) is se súþ&dash-uncertain;eástende ðisses middangeardes, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 22. súþ-eásterne; adj. South-eastern:--Súðeásterne wind eurus, Ælfc. Gr. 4; Zup. 8, 2. Súþ-Engle; pl. The people of the south of England:--On Súð-Engla lage griðlagu ðus stent, L. Eth. vii. 9; Th. i. 330, 22. superige. A plant name glossing satirion, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 18. Cockayne takes the word to be the same as sæþerige (q. v.), and the gloss to be a mistake, Lchdm. ii. 403, col. 1; but cf. satirion sanycle, Wülck. Gl. 613, 33, saniculum sanicle i. wudemerch, 554, 8. súþerne; adj. Southern, coming from the south:--Se óðer heáfodwind is súðerne, auster geháten, Lchdm. iii. 274, 16: Met. 5, 7. Se súðerna wind, Lchdm iii. 276, 7: Bt. 6; Fox 14, 23. Cwoen súðerne (súðernæs &l-bar; súðdæ-acute;les, Lind.) regina austri, Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 31: Exon. Th. 480, 10: Rä. 63, 9. Fram deófle súðernum ab demonio meridiano, Ps. Spl. 90, 6. Súþerne wind austrum. 77, 30: austrum, affricum, Blickl. Gl. Sende se sæ-acute;rinc súþerne gár, Byrht. Th. 135, 47; By. 134. Hire (the queen of Sheba) olfendas bæ-acute;ron súðerne wyrta, Homl. Th. ii. 584, 10. ¶ The word is often used in reference to things coming to England from the south of Europe, plants or medicine:--Genim súþerne cymen, Lchdm. ii. 184, 15. Ða súþernan finuglan, 142, 2. Súþerne popig, 212, 8. Súþerne rind cinamonium, iii. 301, col. 2: cinnamomum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 9. Dó ðone súþernan wermód, ðæt is prutene, Lchdm. ii. 236, 19. Súðerne wudu aprotanum, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 6. Súþerne wuda. Ðeós wyrt ðe man abrotanum and óðrum naman súðerne wuda nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 250, 16-18: iii. 12, 15: 40, 5. Næglæs (cunæglæsse) hátte wyrt súþerno, ii. 106, 9. Óþer swilc ameos hátte súþerne wyrt, 192, 7. Oxumellis . . . drenc súþerne, 212, 6: 254, 16. On ðam súðrenan oxumelle, 152, 1. Ðæt is súþerne læ-acute;cedóm, 224, 14. On ðam súþernan læ-acute;cedóme ðe hátte oxumelle, 248, 10. [O. Frs. suthern: O. H. Ger. sundirin australis: Icel. suðrænn.] súþe-weard; adj. Southward, south:--Tóemnes ðæm lande súðeweardum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 1. From súþeweardum óð norþeweardne, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 12: 18, 1; Fox 62, 1. On splott súðeweardne, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 336, 23. Ða gesæ-acute;tan súðewearde Bryttene, Chr. Erl. 3, 5. v. súþ-weard. súþ-folc, es; n. A southern people, a people living south in relation to some other:--Rómáne and eall súþfolc (ealle súþfolc, 146, 15), Lchdm. ii. 16, 1. Humbre streám tósceádeþ súþfolc Angelþeóde and norþfolc, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 17. Eorldóm on Norðfolc and Súðfolc (Suffolk), Chr. 1075; Erl. 213, 5. Norðmen wæ-acute;ron súðfolcum swice, Cd. Th. 120, 17; Gen. 1996. [Cf. O. Sax. súðar-liudi.] súþ-gársecg, es; m. A southern ocean; meridianus oceanus, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 30. súþ-gemæ-acute;re, es; n. A southern boundary:--Hiera súþgemæ-acute;ro licgeaþ tó ðam Reádan Sæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 34. Súþ-geweorc, es; n. Southhwark:--Ðá cómon hý tó Súþgeweorce, Chr. 1052; Erl. 181, 3. [Icel. Súðr-virki.] Súþ-Gyrwas (-e, -an); pl. The southern division of the Gyrwas:--Súþ-Gyrwa syx hund hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 18. Súþ-Gyrwa ealdormon princeps Australium Gyruiorum, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 21. Súð-Gerwa, Shrn. 94, 20. Súð-Gyrwena, Lchdm. iii. 430, 14. Súþ-hámtún Southampton:--Æt Súðhámtúne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 49, 20. v. Hám-tún. Súþhámtún-scír Hampshire, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 204, 16. [Þe nywe forest þat ys in Souþhamtescyre, R. Glouc. 375, 9.] súþ-heald; adj. Sloping or tending to the south:--Rodor súðheald swífeþ swift, Met. 28, 17. Swá súðhealde swíþe hlimman sicut torrens in austro, Ps. Th. 125, 4. [Icel. súðr-hallr (applied to the sun).] súþ-healf, e; f. The south side, mostly, if not exclusively, in the phrase on (ða) súþhealfe:--On súðhealfe ad meridianam plagam, Num. 3, 29: contra meridiem, Deut. 1, 7. On súþhealfe a meridie, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 26: 14, 2. On súðhealfe ðære eás, Chr. 921; Erl. 108, 18: 913; Erl. 102, 10. On súðhalfe Humbre streámes ad meridianam Humbrae fluminis ripam, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 19. Hí wendon ábútan Penwihtsteort on ða súðhealfe, Chr. 997; Erl. 135, 10. Hí wendon tó Lundene and dulfon áne mycele díc on ða súðhealfe (on súðhealfe, MS. D.), 1016; Erl. 155, 9. On ða súðhealfe fram Babilonia in dextera parte ab Babilonia, Nar. 34, 17. On ða súðhealfe (dexteriore parte) landes Egiptna, 34. On ða súðhealfe gársecges oceano dexteriore parte, 36, 15. (Cf. O. H. Ger. sunder-teil under súþ-dæ-acute;l.) [Þe an is a norðhalf, þe oðer a suðhalf, Laym. 15937. O. H. Ger. sund-, sundar-halpa auster, meridies: Icel. súdr-hálfa the southern region.] Súþ-hymbre; pl. The Mercians:--Súðhymbra (-humbra, Laud. MS.) ríce, Chr. 702; Th. 67, col. 3. Hér wæs Ósuuald ofslagen fram Pendan (and) Súþhymbrum (cf. fram ðam ylcan hæ-acute;þenan cyninge and ðære hæ-acute;þenan ðeóde Myrcna, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 11), 641; Erl. 27, 8. v. Súþan-hymbre. súþ-land, es; n. A land lying to the south:--Hé eardode on ðám súðlandum in terra australi, Gen. 24, 62. [He hæfde to dæle þat suðlond þat Locres wes icleped, Laym. 2111. Icel. suðr-land (hence Suther-land).] súþ-mæ-acute;gþ, e; f. A southern tribe or province:--Óðrum folcum ðara súþmæ-acute;gþa caeteris australium provinciarum populis, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 31. Hé eallum súþmæ-acute;gþum weóld and ríce hæfde óþ Humbre streám, 2, 5; S. 506, 10. súþ-mann, es; m. A man living in the south:--Súðmonna sinc (those who carry of the treasure are said sécan súð, 118, 16; Gen. 1966, and are called norðmen, 120, 16; Gen. 1995), Cd. Th. 121, 28; Gen. 2017: 126, 4; Gen. 2096. [Icel. súðr-maðr.] súþmest. v. súþ; adj. Súþ-Mirce; pl. The South Mercians:--Súþ-Myrcna ríce, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557. 36. Súþ-Peohtas, -Pihtas; pl. The South Picts:--Súð-Pihtas (-Pyhtas, MS. E.), Chr. 565.; Erl. 18, 4. súþ-portic, es; m. A south porch:--On ðam súðportice, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 39. súþ-rador, -rodor, es; m. The south of the heavens:--Súþrador australis, Blickl. Gl. Óþþæt seó sunne on súðrodor sæ-acute;ged weorþeþ postquam Phoebus equos in aperta refudit Olympi, Exon. Th. 207, 14; Ph. 141. Súþr-íg the people or the district of Surrey:--Cantwara him tó cyrdon and Súðríg and Súð-Seaxe, Chr. 823; Erl. 63, 20. Hí heafdon ofergán ealle Centingas and Súð-Seaxe and Súðríg and Bearrucscíre, 1011; Erl. 144, 28. v. next word. Súþr-íge; gen. [e]a, ena; pl. The people or district of Surrey:--Cantware him tó cirdon and Súþríge and Súþ-Seaxe, Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 22. Cantwara ríce and Súþrígea and Súþ-Seaxna, 836; Erl. 66, 3. Súþrígea, 855; Erl. 70, 19. On Súþrígena lande be Temese streáme in regione Sudergeona juxta fluvium Tamensem, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 14. Ealhere mid Cantwarum and Huda mid Súþrígium (Súþrígum, MS. E.) gefuhton wiþ herige, Chr. 853; Erl. 68, 17. Of Cent ge of Súþrígum, 921; Erl. 107, 7. Féngon tó West-Seaxna ríce and tó Súðrígean, 855; Erl. 71, 2. Tó Súðrígan, 836; Erl. 67, 3. Tó Godes ciricum in Súðrégum and in Cent, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 121, 8. Hé gewát on Súþríge (Súðrége, MS. E.) and on Súþ-Seaxe, Chr. 722; Erl. 44, 28. Fóron súþ ofer Temese on Súþríge (Súðríge, MS. E.), 851; Erl. 68, 2. The word occurs in a Latin charter . . . In loco que appellatur Cyningestún in regione Súðrégie, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 318, 5. [Souþsex and Soþerei, Kent and Estsex, R. Glouc. 3, 21. Soþerey, 5, 23.] súþ-rihte; adv. Due south:--Seó eá irnþ ðonan súðryhte, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 17: 17, 18, 19. Súðrihte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 250, 17. súþ-rima, an; m. A south coast:--Ðý ilcan sumera forwearð nó læs ðonne xx scipa mid monnum mid ealle be ðam súðriman, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 15: 1009; Erl. 141, 32. v. súþ-stæþ. súþ-rodor, -sceáta. v. súþ-rador, sceáta, I. Súþ-Seaxe, -Seaxan; pl. The people or district of Sussex:--Him tó cirdon Súþ-Seaxe, Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 22. Of Eald-Seaxon cómon Súð-Sexa, 449; Erl. 12, 10. Súþ-Seaxan meridiani Saxones, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 24. Súþ-Seaxan ágen[n]e biscopas onféngon, 5, 18; S. 635, 14. Súþ-Sexena landes is syufan þúsend hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 415, 1. Ælle Súþ-Seaxna cyning, Chr. 827; Erl. 62, 35. Súþ-Seaxna (Súð-, MS. E.) ríce, 836; Erl. 66, 3. Súd-Seaxna (Súð-Seaxena, MS. E.) cyning, 661; Erl. 34, 15. Hé gewát on Súþ-Seaxe and Ine gefeaht wiþ Súþ-Seaxum, 722; Erl. 44, 29. Eádulf cynges þegn on Súð-Seaxum, 897; Erl. 95, 3. Se here on Súð-Seaxum and on Bearrucscíre hergodon, 1009; Erl. 142, 22: 998; Erl. 135, 21. Hér Ceólwulf gefeaht wið Súð-Seaxe, 607; Erl. 20, 27. Hí heafdon ofergán Súð-Seaxe and Súðríg and Bearrucscíre, 1011; Erl. 144, 27. [Folc læi inne Suð-sæxe, Laym. 15368. Souþsex (a shire), R. Glouc. 3, 21.] Súþ-Seaxisc; adj. South-Saxon, of Sussex:--Wulnóð cild ðone Súð-Sexiscan (-Seaxscian, col. 1: -Seaxcisan, 260, col. 2), Chr. 1009; Th. 261, col. 2. súþ-stæþ, es; n. A south shore, coast, or bank:--West-Seaxna lond be ðæm súþstæðe, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 9. v. súþ-rima. súþ-wág, es; m. A south wall:--Wið middan ðæs súðwáges, Homl. Th. i. 508, 15. Wið ðone súðwág tómiddes ðæs wáges, Blickl. Homl. 207, 15. [Icel. suðr-veggr.] súþ-weard; adv. Southward, in a southerly direction, towards the south:--Wilþ seó eá súþweard Eufrates fluvius Euphrates tendens in meridiem, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 14, 10. Heó (the sun) cyrþ eft súðweard, Lchdm. iii. 250, 22: 258, 13: 252, 1. súþ-weardes; adv. Southwards, in the south, Met. 1, 4. súþ-weg, es; m. A road lying to the south; in pl. southern countries, the south:-- Hié gesáwon of súðwegum fyrd Faraonis, Cd. Th. 187, 23; Exod. 155. [Icel. súðr-vegr; in pl. southern countries.]
SÚÞ-WEST - SWÁ
súþ-west; adv. South-west :-- Án ðæra gárena líþ súðwest (in africum), Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 3. súþ-westerne; adj. South-western :-- Se súðwesterna wind him ongeán stód, Apol. Th. 11, 3. súþ-wind, es; m. A south wind, Cd. Th. 196, 10; Exod. 289. suto, -sutod, sutol, sutung, suwian. v. slítan, sulian, sweotol, slíting, swigian. swá, swæ-acute;, swé (swé is the form in Ps. Surt. ; see also Txts. 600, col. 1. The form also occurs in Blickl. Homl. 23, 7). I. rel. pron. As, that :-- Forgylde ðæt ángylde and ðæt wíte swá tó ðam ángylde belimpan wille, L. Alf. pol. 6; Th. i. 66, 3. Ðon gelíc swá læ-acute;cas cunnon such as doctors know, Lchdm. ii. 192, 23. Brúcan swylcra yrmþa swá ðú unc æ-acute;r scrife, Exon. Th. 373, 2; Seel. 102 : Homl. Th. ii. 162, 18. Yrfan hí swá hí wyrðe witan let such inherit as they know to be entitled, Chart. Th. 578, 9. Ne wíte hé ús swá neóde and hæ-acute;se gehýrsumodon, Guthl. prol. ; Gdwin. 4, 5. Ealne ðisne ymbhwyrft ðises middangeardes swá swá Oceanus útan ymbligeþ, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 2. I a. in combination with the hw- pronominal forms, so, as in whosoever, etc. :-- Tó syllenne swá hwæt swá (suæ-acute; huæt quodcumque, Lind.) heó hyne bæ-acute;de, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 7. Swá hwylc swá (suá huá, Lind. : swá hwá swá, Rush.) sylþ ánne drinc, 10, 41. Fram swá hwylcere untrymnesse swá hé on wæs, Jn. Skt. 5, 4. Swá hwylc man swá mildheortnesse nafaþ, Blickl. Homl. 13, 22. Swá hweðer swá hé wylle, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 16. Ðæt git tie læ-acute;stan welhwilc æ-acute;rende swá hé sendeþ, Cd. Th. 35, 15; Gen. 555. Folcrihta gehwylc swá his fæder áhte, Beo. Th. 5210; B. 2608 : Elen. Kmbl. 1287; El. 645. Swá hú swá hé mæ-acute;ge howsoever he can, L. P. M. 2; Th. ii. 286, 25. Swá hwæder (hwyder, MS. A.) swá (suá huider, Lind. : hwider swá, Rush.) ðú færst quocunque ieris, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 19 : Lk. 9, 57 : Blickl. Homl. 233, 33. See other instances under the pronominal forms. II. demonst. pron. :-- Æt men fífténe peningas, and æt horse healf swá, L. Ff. ; Th. i. 224, 26. III. representing an adjective, generally one used with a verb of incomplete predication, so, the same, such - Hé gemétte æ-acute;nne blindne mann, se wæs geboren swá, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 52 : Cd. Th. 44, 33; Gen. 7, 8. Bebycggen ðone oxan and hæbben him ðæt weorð gemæ-acute;ne, and eác ðæt flæ-acute;sc swá (i. e. in common), L. Alf. 23; Th. i. 50, 11. Ðæt hé wæ-acute;re heora munuc æt fruman and hí woldon hine habban swá deádne that he had been their monk at first, and they would have him so (their monk) when dead, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 23. Cild ðiónde on eallum cræftum on cnihtháde and swá forþ eallne giógoþhád (going on thriving all its youth), Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 24. Gé wiþerwearde wæ-acute;ron úrum gewunan and ealre Godes cyricean swá (i. e. wiþerwearde), Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 19. III a. swá swá such as :-- Onlegena strengran swá swá is áróm stronger applications such as is copperas, Lchdm. ii. 192, 22. IV. adv. (1) defined by that which precedes (a) of manner or condition (α) so, in this or that way, thus :-- 'Beón gegaderode ða wæteru' . . . Hit wæs ðá swá gedón, Gen. 1, 9, 15. Nis hit ná swá it is not so (as you have said), 18, 15. Hit ne mæg ná swá beón, Ex. 10, 11. Ðeáh hí his næ-acute;fre ne geléfan, ðeáh it is swá, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 17. Hé árás áblendum eágum, and his geféran hine swá (in the manner mentioned) blindne tó ðære byrig gelæ-acute;ddon, Homl. Th. i. 386, 14 : 432, 11 : L. In. 21; Th. i. 116, 3. Hé hine dyde óðrum monnum suá (swæ-acute;, Cott. MSS.) ungelícne, Past. 17; Swt. 113, 14. (β) so, in the same way, in like manner :-- And swá ford (cf. Germ. und so weiter) and so on, et caetera, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Zup. 114, 5, and often. Se ealdor dyde hand swá gelíce similiter fecit, Th. An. 74, 4. See eal-swá. (b) of degree or extent, (α) where a high degree is implied, so (exceedingly) :-- Ne gemétte ic swá mycelne geleáfan, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 10. Nán fullere ne mæg swá hwíte gedón, Mk. Skt. 9, 3. For hwon sæ-acute;dest ðú swá gémeleáslíce and swá wlætlíce ða ðing, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 9. Ðá ðú swá lustlíce gehérdest míne láre, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 23 : 35, 3; Fox 158, 7. Ðonne hí heora gód on swá manige dæ-acute;las tódæ-acute;laþ, 33, 2; Fox 122, 25. (β) where the degree is definitely marked :-- Se consul fór mid þrím hunde scipa . . . him cómon ongeán Punice mid swá fela scipa (cum pari classe), Ors. 4, 6 ; Swt. 176, 11. Se twelf síþum hine bibaþaþ . . . and swá oft of wyllgespryngum beorgeþ, Exon. Th. 205, 6; Ph. 108. Syx swá micel to the same extent much six times, six times as much, L. M. L. ; Th. i. 190, 3. (c) of cause (v. V. 6), so, therefore, on that account :-- Hé him ðet land forbeád .. and hé hit swá álét he forbade him the land . . . and so he gave it up, Chart. Th. 202, 12. (2) defined by that which follows, (a) of manner, so, in such a manner that :-- Far mid him swá ðæt ðú dó ðæt ic ðé bebeóde vade cum eis, ita duntaxat, ut, quod tibi praecepero, facias, Num. 22, 20. Æ-acute;lc wíf sceolde gebídan swá ðæt heó ne cóme intó Godes temple, Homl. Th. i. 134, 16. Crist is Godes Sunu swá ðæt (in such sort that) se Fæder hine gestrýnde of him sylfum, 258, 26. Swá beclýsed ðæt næ-acute;nig óþer hý onlúceþ, Exon. Th. 20, 26; Cri. 323. Wearþ ðæt geat belocen swá ðæt ða stánas feóllon tógædere, H. R. 103, 7. Gif eów swá líce þuhte utan gangan on ðissum carcerne, Blickl. Homl. 247, 1. Swá ðon gelícost ðe tóbrocen fæt, Lchdm. ii. 230, 25. Se mon biþ, ðæs ðe swá tó cweþanne sí, æ-acute;ghwæðer ge gehæfted ge freó, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 40. (b) of degree :-- Swá ealde swá hié ðá wæ-acute;ron hié gefuhton as old as they then were, they fought, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 152, 16. Nys hyt swá stearc winter, ðæt ic durre lutian æt hám, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 17. Swæ-acute; opene scylde ðæt hé his bróðor ofslóge, Past. 34; Swt. 234, 2. Ðín mægen is swá mæ-acute;re, swá ðæt æ-acute;nig ne wát ða deópnesse Drihtnes mihta, Hy. 3, 31 : Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 198, 15. Swá fullíce ðiónde . . . óþ ðe hé wyrþ æ-acute;lces cræftes medeme, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 22. Ða habbaþ beardas swá síde óð heora breóst, Nar. 38, 1. Súp swá ðú hátost mæ-acute;ge, Lchdm. ii. 50, 25. (3) used indefinitely, so and so :-- Ðeáh ðú nyte for hwí hé swá and swá dó though thou know not why he act in this or that manner, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 13. (4) used emphatically, so, exceedingly, as much as possible :-- Ongan hé hine baðian swá swátigne (when perspiring profusely), Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 30 : Jud. Thw. 22, 19; Jud. 67. Ðú meaht swá wíde geseón, Cd. Th. 36, 1; Gen. 565 : 27, 30; Gen. 425. Sió onlícnes sendde mycel wæter swá sealt (exceedingly salt), Blickl. Homl. 245, 25. Genim ðás wyrte swá mearwe (as tender as possible), Lchdm. i. 192, 8 : 194, 2. Wel on swá hátum, ii. 50, 15. (5) with comparatives, the, (1) singly :-- Oft wé mágon beón suá (swæ-acute;, Cott. MSS.) nyttran æt him gif wé hié myndgiaþ hira gódna weorca plerumque utilius apud illos proficimus, si eorum bene gesta memoramus, Past. 32, 2; Swt. 211, 20. Beþe ða eágan, betere swá oftor the oftener the better, Lchdm. ii. 34, 16. Leng swá swíðor, Cd. Th. 60, 30; Gen. 985 : Beo. Th. 3712; B. 1854. (2) correlatives the . . . the :-- Swá norðor swá smælre the further north one goes, the narrower the land becomes, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 29. Swá betere swá fæ-acute;tran and ferscran, Lchdm. ii. 196, 22. Swá háttra sumor, swá mára ðunor and líget, iii. 280, 9. Efne swá hé ús mæ-acute;rlícor gifeþ, swá wé him mæ-acute;rlícor þancian scylon; swá þrymlícre ár, swá máre eádmódnes, Wulfst. 261, 19-21. Swá swá leng swá bet, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 160, 8. Swá swá hé lengra biþ, swá hí bióþ ungesæ-acute;ligran, 38, 4; Fox 204, 15. Swá mycele swá ðú hér on worulde swýþor swincst swá ðú eft bist on écnysse fæstlícor getrymed; and swá myccle swá ðú on ðisum andweardan lífe má earfoða drígast, swá myccle ðú eft on tóweardnesse geféhst, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 32, 10-14. (2 a) with a comparative and a positive :-- Ðæt hé suá micle wærlícor hine healde wið scylda swá hé gere witan mæg ðæt hé nó ána forwierð, Past. 28; Swt. 191, 10. V. adverbial conjunction, (1) with indic. (a) with a clause of comparison, as :-- Ne biþ hé eall swá hé æ-acute;r wæs, Bt. 14, 9; Fox 148, 8. Beóþ mildheorte, swá eówer fæder is mildheort, Lk. Skt. 6, 36. Hé gedreósan sceal, swá ðeós eorðe eall, Exon. Th. 124, 27 : Elen. Kmbl. 1761; El. 882. Hí mé ymbsealdon samod anlíce swá beón, Ps. Th. 117, 12. Héht onlíce, swá hé ðæt beácen geseah, tácen gewyrcan, Elen. Kmbl. 200; El. 100. (1 a) swá swá :-- Eall ðæt ðe leofaþ beóþ eów tó mete, swá swá grówende wyrta ic betæ-acute;hte ealle eów, Gen. 9, 3. Gewurðe ðín willa on eorðan, swá swá on heofenum, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 10. Dón swá swá hý git dóþ, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 2. (2) with indic. or subjunct. expressing an actual or possible result, so that :-- Se consul fór tó Tarentan, swá Hannibal nyste, and ða burg ábræc, swá ða nyston ðe ðæ-acute;rinne wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 198, 7-9 : 4, 11; Swt. 206, 3. Gif hwá stalle, swá his wíf nyte, L. In. 7; Th. i. 106, 15. Wesan swá him yldo tie derede, Cd. Th. 30, 22; Gen. 471 : 256, 12; Dan. 639. Bær hine seó brimwylf, swá hé ne mihte wæ-acute;pna gewealdan, Beo. Th. 3020; B. 1508. Se má eallum Angelcyningum Brytta deóde fornom, swá efne ðæs ðe hé mihte wiþmeten beón Saule, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 20. (3) with subjunctive, as (if) :-- Iosue fleáh, swá hé áfyrht wæ-acute;re, Jos. 8, 15. Ðú hí betweónum wæters weallas læ-acute;ddest, swá hí wæ-acute;ron on drígum, Ps. Th. 105, 9. Cweðan swá hé tó ánum sprece, Exon. Th. 84, 23; Cri. 1378. Nú is ðon gelícost swá wé ceólum líðan, 53, 16; Cri. 851. (4) with optative, so :-- Swá ðyós dæ-acute;d for monnum mæ-acute;re gewurþe, Lchdm. iii. 60, 14. Ic ðæt geswerige þurh sóþ godu, swá ic áre æt him æ-acute;fre finde, Exon. Th. 247, 19; Jul. 81 : Beo. Th. 875; B. 435. (5) with a conditional force, provided that, if so be that, so (as in Shakspere : So it be new, there's no respect how vile; v. Abbott, Shak. Gram. § 133) :-- Nim, swá hit ðé ne mislícyge, Ap. Th. 20, 12. Hé him ðet land forbeád, swá hé æ-acute;niges brúcan wolde, Chart. Th. 202, 10. (6) marking a consequence, so, therefore, on that account :-- Ic mæg ræ-acute;dan on his ríce; swá mé ðæt riht ne þinceþ . . . , Cd. Th. 19, 11; Gen. 289 : 24, 22; Gen. 381 : Andr. Kmbl. 2657; An. 1330. (7) local, where :-- On eallum Norþan-hymbrum ge eác on Pehtum swá Óswíes ríce wæs ðæs cyninges quousque rex Osuin imperium protendere poterat, Bd. 4, 3; S. 566, 30. Geseh hé bearwas standan, swá hé æ-acute;r his blód ágeát, Andr. Kmbl. 2897; An. 1451 : 3163; An. 1584. (8) temporal, as, when :-- Swá heó sæ-acute; geseah, hé hió snióme fleáh, Ps. Th. 113, 3. Ic wát God ábolgen wyrð, swá ic him ðisne bodscipe secge, Cd. Th. 35, 10; Gen. 552. (9) marking the grounds of action, as, since :-- Wé ðé lofiaþ, swá ðú hæ-acute;lend eart, Hy. 7, 116. (10) although, yet :-- Swá hé þurh feóndscipe tó cwale monige démde, swá þeáh him Dryhten eft miltse gefremede, Elen. Kmbl. 994; El. 498 : Cd. Th. 25, 10; Gen. 391. (11) in contracted clauses, as, as (being) :-- Hwone hé læ-acute;ran scyle suá earmne, and hwane suá eádigne, Past. 26; Swt. 183, 9. Heora hláford weorðodon swá swá wuldres cyning (cf. hiora cyningas hí weorþodon for Godas, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 16), Met. 26, 45. VI. swá . . . swá, (1) - where swá occurs once with a demonstrative, once with a relative force, so . . . as, so . . . that, as . . . as :-- Swá forð swá uncre wordgecwydu fyrmest wæ-acute;ron as far as ever our agreements went, L. O. 11; Th. i. 182, 11. Swá gelíc swá ðú æt swæ-acute;sendum sitte, Bd. 2, 13; S. 556, 15. Suá suíðe suá hé of ðære æ-acute;we ne cerre so as he turn not from the law, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 4. Búton hé suá monige gecierre suá hé mæ-acute;sð mæ-acute;ge, 28; Swt. 191, 9. Hafa on múþe swá hát swá ðú hátost mæ-acute;ge, Lchdm. ii. 50, 15. Swá forð swá ða óðre, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Zup. 114, 3. Ða unrótnessa swá ilce ofergáþ, swá ðú cwist ðæt ða blissa æ-acute;r dydon, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 33. Swá wíde swá wegas tólæ-acute;gon, Andr. Kmbl. 2469; An. 1236. Hé hine wolde swá weligne gedón swá hé his sunu wæ-acute;re, Shrn. 84, 14. Sóna swá seó sunne sealte streámas oferhlifaþ, swá se fugel gewíteþ, Exon. Th. 206, 1-6; Ph. 120. (1 a) swá swá :-- Ðó rysle tó swá swá sýn twá pund add lard so as there may be two pounds, Lchdm. ii. 74, 1 : 250, 26. (2) correlative, (a) either . . . or, as well . . . as :-- Onfón swá écum lífe swá écum deáðe swá ðú æ-acute;r geworhtest swá écum lífe swá ungeendodon wíte accipere sive vitam aeternam, sine mortem aeternam, prout antea fecisti; sive vitam aeternam, sive infinitum supplicium, L. Ecg. P. iv. 65; Th. ii. 226, 13. Ðæt heó gecure óðer ðæra, swá heó forférde, swá heó ðám godum geoffrode, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 63 : 11, 33. Nim swá wuda swá wyrt swá hweðer swá ðú wille, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 25 : Wulfst. 108, 10. Smire mid ðære sealfe swá niht swá twá swá þearf sié smear with the salve one night or two, as need be, Lchdm. ii. 128, 1. Sié ðæt on cyninges dóme swá deáð swá líf swá hé him forgifan wille be it in the judgement of the king, as well death as life, as he will grant him, L. Alf. pol. 7; Th. i. 66, 10. Hit biþ gewrecen swá æ-acute;r, swá lator, Homl. Ass. 62, 253. Gilde swá wer, swá wíte, swá lahslite, aa be ðam ðe seó dæ-acute;d sý, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 10. Ðonne mót hé swá rídan, swá rówan, swá swilce færelde faran swylce tó his wege gebyrige, L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 420, 24. (b) whether . . . or :-- Saga him, swá hé wille swá hé nelle, hé sceal cuman, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 11. Wé be him náþor nyton, swá hí libban, swá hí deáde licgon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 306. God lét hí habban ágenne cyre, swá hí heora Scyppend lufedon, swá hí hine forléton, Homf. Th. i. 10, 19 : 18, 30. Syle etan æ-acute;r ðære tíde his tócymes, swá on dæge swá on nihte, swæþer hyt sý, Lchdm. i. 364,16. On swelce healfe swelce hié winnende beón woldan, swá súþ, swá norþ, swá eást, swá west, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 13. (c) swá hwæðer swá . . . swá whether . . . or :-- Sete man ofer ðæne þriddan dæg, swá hwæðer swá heó beó fúl swá clæ-acute;ne, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i 226, 31. (2 a) with the first swá omitted, or :-- Dém ðú hí tó deáþe, swá tó lífe læ-acute;t, Exon. Th. 247, 33; Jul. 88. VII. in combination with the particles git, same, þeáh, þeána, see those words. [Goth. swé, swa : O. Frs. sá : O. Sax. O. H. Ger. só : Icel. svá (later svó) : Dan. saa : Swed. så.] v. eal-swá.
SWÆ-acute; -- SWÆ-acute;RE. 941
swæ-acute;, swaec[c]. v. swá, swecc. swæ-acute;fan (?) :-- Sió gítsung ðe næ-acute;nne grund hafaþ swearte swæ-acute;feþ (swæ-acute;leþ ? v. swæ-acute;lan) sumes onlíce efne ðam munte ðe nú monna bearn Etne hátaþ se swefle byrneþ, Met. 8, 46-50. The Latin original has: Saevior ignibus Aetnae fervens amor ardet habendi, which is rendered in the prose version: Manna gítsung is swá byrnende swá ðæt fýr on ðære helle seó is on ðam munte de Ætne hátte, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 29. From comparison of these three passages, it seems that swæ-acute;feþ should mean burns, while the form of the word suggests comparison with O. L. Ger. suévón in berg suévót mons coagulatus, with O. H. Ger. sweibón volvere, ferri, and later English swayne in :-- He (the whale that swallowed Jonah) swenge&yogh; and swaynes to þe se boþem, Allit. Pm. 99, 253. All these verbs denote movement, a meaning which does not seem to suit swæ-acute;fan in the passage where it occurs. Swæ-acute;fas, Swæ-acute;fe; pl. A Germanic people, the Suevi or Alamanni ('um diese zeit (4th cent.) pflegt an die stelle des alten Suevennamens die benennung Alamannen einzutreten,' Grmm. D. S. 348), the Swabians :-- Swæ-acute;fas forhergodon ealle Galliam Alamanni Gallias pervagantes, Ors. 6, 24; Swt. 276, 3. Wið norþan Donua æ-acute;wielme and be eástan Ríne sindon Eást-Francan; and be súþan him sindon Swæ-acute;fas, on óþre healfe ðære ié Donua; and be súþan him and be eástan sindon Bægware, se dæ-acute;l ðe mon Regnesburg hæ-acute;tt . . . Tó ðæ-acute;m beorgan ðe mon Alpis hæ-acute;tt licgaþ Begwara landgemæ-acute;ro and Swæ-acute;fa, 1, 1; Swt. 16, 1-14. Engle and Swæ-acute;fe, Exon. Th. 321, 10; Wíd. 44. Mid Englum ic wæs and mid Swæ-acute;fum. 322, 10; Wíd. 61. Witta weóld Swæ-acute;fum, 319, 34; Wíd. 22. [O. H. Ger. Suáb Alamannus, Suába, Suápa Suevi.] swæ-acute;lan; p. de To burn (trans.) :-- Onæ-acute;l &l-bar; swæ-acute;l &l-bar; bærn lændenu ure renes, Ps. Lamb. 25, 2. Hé sende of heofonum swæ-acute;lende lég, Wulfst. 213, 6. [Heo heom letten swalen inne swærte fure (þe mahunes mid fure hii forswelde, 2nd MS.), Laym. 10188. Berned heore halles & swaleð heore bures, 6147. A bernene drake borwes swelde, 25594. Halliwell gives sweal, swale to burn.] v. be-, for-, ge-swælan (read -swæ-acute;lan); sám-, unfor-swæ-acute;led, swelan. swæ-acute;m, es; m. A trifler, vain, foolish person :-- Swæ-acute;m nugator, inutilis, vanus, Germ. 389, 32. Ic wylle ðæt Latona móder Apollinis and Diane fram mé gewíten, ðe Delo ákende, ðæs ðe ealde swæ-acute;mas gecýddon (as the foolish triflers of old declared), Anglia viii. 325, 29. Nú mæg hér manna gehwilc gehýran hwet ðás swæ-acute;mas wæ-acute;ron ðe ure yldra[n] him tó gebæ-acute;don now may every one hear in this account (of the gods) what these vain creatures were, that our forefathers prayed to, H. Z. xii. 408, 15. swæ-acute;man; p. de To trouble, afflict, grieve. The verb occurs in this sense in later English :-- Ofte hit timeð þat tat leoueste bearn sorheð and sweameð meast his ealdren, H. M. 35, 5. Þe engles beoð isweamed, þat seoð hare suster swa sorhfulliche afallet, 17, 20. Ure Louerd ne mei uor reouðe wernen hire, ne sweamen hire heorte mid wernunge, A. R. 330, 11. Þe swemande sor&yogh;e so&yogh;t to his hert, Allit. Pms. 54, 563. Cf. also: His hert began to melt For veray sweme of this swemeful tale, Lydgate (cited ib. p. 199). Swemyn molestor, mereo; sweem, swemynge or mornynge tristicia, molestia, meror, Prompt. Parv. 482, col. 1. In A. S. only the compound á-swæ-acute;man (q. v.) is found, apparently with the meaning to become troubled or grieved. To the instance given under á-swæ-acute;man may be added the following :-- Swá Sanctus Paulus cwæþ ðætte God héte ealle ða áswæ-acute;man æt heofona ríces dura, ða ðe heora cyrican forlæ-acute;taþ God would bid all those grieve. . . , Blickl. Homl. 41, 34. Sceolde se mín þearfa áswæ-acute;man (have cause to grieve) æt ðínre handa, Wulfst. 258, 2. Se sceocca sceall áswæ-acute;man æt ús, gif wé ánræ-acute;de beóþ on úrum geleáfan, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 203. v. swámian. swæ-acute;pa, swépa (-e, -o); pl. Sweepings, in compounds (not inserted in proper place) :-- Æ-acute;swæ-acute;pe (beánscalu) quisquiliarum, surculi minuti, Hpt. Gl. 420, 59. Áswépa peripsema, 504, 3. Geswæ-acute;pa peripsema, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 68. Geswépa, geswæ-acute;pa (gen-, MS.), 95, 18. Geswépo, 76, 17. Bió hé gehealden for æscegeswáp pro purgamento favillae deputetur, Chart. Th. 318, 33. [O. H. Ger. á-sueipha purgamenta, quisquilias.] -swæ-acute;pe, -swápe. v. hád-, heorþ-, ymb-swæ-acute;pe. swæ-acute;pels (m.?); swæ-acute;pelse, an; f. A wrap, garment :-- Swæ-acute;pels amictus, Ps. Surt. 106, 3. Ða swæ-acute;pelsan amicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 49. [Cf. Icel. sveipa to wrap, swaddle; sveipa a kerchief, hood: Dan. suøbelsebarn child in swaddling-clothes.] v. swápan. swæ-acute;pig; adj. Fraudulent, deceitful :-- Swíépige &l-bar; swicfulle fraudulentas, Hpt. Gl. 474, 17. v. ge-swip. swipor. swæ-acute;r, swæ-acute;re, and swár; adj. [Halliwell gives sweer unwilling as a Northumbrian word, and swere dull, heavy, as a Durham one. In Jamieson's Dictionary the forms sweir, swere, sweer, swear are given with meanings lazy, indolent; unwilling; unwilling to give.] I. heavy as a burden, of great weight (lit. or fig.), oppressive :-- Swæ-acute;r is seó byrðen ðe Godes bydel beran sceall, gif hé nele georne unriht forbeódan, L. I. P. 5; Th. ii. 308, 35: Wulfst. 178, 8. Hé bið deófles tempel, and byrð swíðe swæ-acute;re byrðene on his bæce, Homl. Th. i. 212, 4. Ðæt swæ-acute;re gioc underlútan, Met. 10, 20. His wæ-acute;pna syndon swæ-acute;re tó berenne, ac Cristes geoc is wynsum, Basil admn. 2; Norm. 36, 14. Sorh biþ swæ-acute;rost byrðen, Salm. Kmbl. 623; Sal. 311. Gif míne synna wæ-acute;ron áwegene on ánre wæ-acute;gan, ðonne wæ-acute;ron hí swæ-acute;rran gesewene ðonne sandcorn on sæ-acute;, Homl. Th. ii. 454, 24. II. heavy, grievous, painful, unpleasant :-- Him yldo ne derede, ne suht swáre, Cd. Th. 30, 24; Gen. 472. Swár leger, Exon. Th. 101, 21; Cri. 1662 : 201, 15; Ph. 56. Gebrec swár and swíðlíc a crash grievous and great, 59, 19; Cri. 955. Ðæt hé swæ-acute;re áhweorfe hæftnéd hefige, Ps. Th. 125, 1. Ðú þolades swár gewin, Exon. Th. 86, 22 ; Cri. 1412. Geswencean mid swárum wítum, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 181. Ða swáran (swæ-acute;ran, other MSS.) wíta onfón, 19, 46. Is swæ-acute;rra ðínra synna ród, ðonne seó óþer wæs, ðe ic æ-acute;r ástág, Exon. Th. 91, 10; Cri. 1490. Nis ðys eall geswinc? and gyt mycele swæ-acute;rran ealle ða ungelimp ðe on ðysum lífe becumaþ, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 26. III. heavy, sad, feeling or expressing grief :-- Ðæt swæ-acute;re triste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 49. Mé is swæ-acute;re stefn, hefig, gnorniende vox gemitus mei, Ps. Th. 101, 4. IV. of sin or evil, grave, grievous :-- Be hefigtýmum gyllum. Se bróðor se ðe mid swæ-acute;rra gylta hæfene bið gedered de grauioribus culpis. Frater qui grauioris culpe noxa tenetur, R. Ben. 49, 13. On scyldum swæ-acute;rum in delictis, Ps. Th. 67, 21. Gebundene swárum (var. swæ-acute;rum) gyltum, Anglia xi. 113, 38. Ða swæ-acute;ran gyltas ðe hí ádrugon, Homl. Th. i. 340, 27. Ðú micele swæ-acute;rran synna gefremodest, 54, 33. V. of physical or mental inactivity, heavy, slow, dull, sluggish, slothful, indolent :-- Snuér desis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 79. Swæ-acute;r deses, 25, 12. Ðú yfle esne and swæ-acute;r (swér, Lind.) serve male et piger, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 25, 26. Sum welig man wæs swangor and swæ-acute;r, and him wæs láð þearfendum mannum mete tó syllenne, Wulfst. 257, 12. Nis hé swár ne swongor non est tarda, Exon. Th. 220, 4; Ph. 315. On swárran ðisum líchoman in gravi isto corpore, Hymn. Surt. 13, 15. V a. inactive from weakness, enfeebled, weak :-- Mé is mín gást swæ-acute;r geworden defecit spiritus meus, Ps. Th. 142, 7. V b. of sleep, heavy :-- Swá fram slæ-acute;pe hwylc swæ-acute;rum áríse, Ps. Th. 72, 15. Gehefegod mid ðam swæ-acute;ran slæ-acute;pe, Basil admn. 1; Norm. 34, 3. [Forr hefig & forr sware unngriþþ, Orm. 16280. Goth. swérs grave, honoured: O. Sax. swári grievous (sin, sickness) : O. Frs. swére : O. H. Ger. swár, swári gravis, onerosus: Ger. schwer: Icel. svárr (a poetic word) heavy, grave.] v. ge-swæ-acute;re. swæ-acute;ran; p. de To make heavy, to oppress [:-- Eall se líchama geswæ-acute;red byþ and gehefegud, Lchdm. iii. 120, 22.] [O. H. Ger. swáren gravare, praegravare, opprimere; gi-swaren gravare.] swæ-acute;re, swáre; adv. Grievously, oppressively :-- Eam ic swæ-acute;re geseald ðæ-acute;r ic út swícan ne mæg traditus sum, et non egrediebar, Ps. Th. 87, 8. Se hláford hefig gioc slépte swáre on ða swyran sínra þegena, Met. 9, 56.
942 SWÆ-acute;R-LÍC -- SWÆ-acute;TAN.
[Ne set me neuer naþing swa swere (sare, Bodl. MS.), Jul. 46, 10. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. swáro graviter.] swæ-acute;r-líc; adj. Grievous :-- Benedictus mid swæ-acute;rlícum heófungum bemæ-acute;nde, ðæt his leorningcild ðæs óðres deáðes fægnian sceolde, Homl. Th. ii. 164, 9. [O. H. Ger. swár-líh gravis.] swæ-acute;rlíce (swár-); adv. I. of doing or bearing what is painful, heavily, grievously :-- Nán man ne sceal his wífe geneálæ-acute;can, siððan heó mid bearne swæ-acute;rlíce gebunden gæ-acute;þ, Homl. Th. ii. 324, 21. Hé sceolde hit mid fæstene swárlíce gebétan, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 261. II. of sleeping, heavily, v. swæ-acute;r, V b :-- Wé feóllon on slæ-acute;pe swárlíce, swylce wé on deáðe lágon, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 239. [O. H. Ger. swárlíhho graviter.] swæ-acute;r-mód (swár-); adj. Of an indolent, sluggish disposition :-- Sum welig man wæs prútswongor and swæ-acute;rmód, and him wæs láð þearfendum mannum mete tó syllenne, Wulfst. 257, 12 MS. D. v. swæ-acute;r, V. and next word. swærmódness (swár-), e; f. Sluggishness of disposition, slowness, dullness :-- Oft mon biþ suíðe wandigende æt æ-acute;lcum weorce and suíðe lætræ-acute;de, and wénaþ menn ðæt hit sié for suármódnesse and for unarodscipe, and biþ ðeáh for wisdóme and for wærscipe (but the Latin is : Saepe agendi tarditas gravitatis consilium putatur), Past. 20; Swt. 149, 15. swæ-acute;rness (swár-), e; f. I. heaviness of a burden (lit. or fig.), weight, v. swæ-acute;r, I. :-- Hwí settest ðú ðises folces swárnysse (pondus) uppan mé? Num. 11, 11. Ne mæg ic ána eówre swárnissa (pondus) and eówre saca ácuman, Deut. 1, 12. II. heaviness, want of readiness in moving, sluggishness, v. swæ-acute;r, V :-- Nán hæfignes ðæs líchoman ne nán unþeáw ne mæg eallunga átión of his móde ða rihtwísnesse . . . ðeáh sió swæ-acute;rnes ðæs líchoman and ða unþeáwas oft ábisegien ðæt mód mid ofergiotolnesse non omne mente depulit lumen obliviosam corpus invehens molem, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 31. swærnung, swarnung. v. swornian. swæ-acute;s; adj. I. (one's) own; proprius. v. swæ-acute;slice, I :-- Ðæt selegescot ðæt ic mé swæ-acute;s on ðé gehálgode the tabernacle that I hallowed me as my own in thee, Exon. Th. 90, 29 ; Cri. 1481. , II. the word, which occurs rarely in prose (see, however, the first passage cited), is used mostly in reference to the connection that belongs to relationship by blood or by marriage, or to dear companionship, and so often has the force of (one's) own dear, (one's) dear :-- Ælþeódige mæn . . . swæ-acute;se mæn foreigners . . . men of one's own race, natives, L. Wih. 4; Th. i. 38, 2. Biþ him self sunu and swæ-acute;s fæder and eác yrfeweard ipsa sibi proles, suus est pater et suus haeres, Exon. Th. 224, 13; Ph. 375. Ic and mín swæ-acute;s fæder, Elen. Kmbl. 1032; El. 517. Mín ðæt swæ-acute;se bearn! (cf. mín ðæt leófe bearn! 166, 28; Gú. 1049), Exon. Th. 167, 1; Gú. 1053. Swæ-acute;s eft ongon (cf. fæder eft ongon etc., 7) his bearn læ-acute;ran, 302, 29; Fä. 43. Cwæð brýd tó beorne : 'Mín swæ-acute;s freá,' Cd. Th. 168, 15; Gen. 2783. Heó Adame hyre swæ-acute;sum were scencte, Exon. Th. 161, 11; Gú. 975. Wið fæder swæ-acute;sne, 39, 4; Cri. 617. Gif ðú sunu áge, oððe swæ-acute;sne mæ-acute;g, oððe freónd æ-acute;nigne, Cd. Th. 150, 28; Gen. 2498 : 203, 11; Exod. 402. Heora swæ-acute;s cynn, Ps. Th. 105, 21. Geseh swæ-acute;sne geféran he saw his own dear comrade, Andr. Kmbl. 2018; An. 1011. Æfter swæ-acute;sne (one's own dear lord), Exon. Th. 289, 18; Wand. 50. Swæ-acute;se gesíþas his own familiar comrades, Beo. Th. 57; B. 29. Næ-acute;nig swæ-acute;sra gesíða, 3872; B. 1934. Freónda má swæ-acute;sra and gesibbra more of friends dear and near, Exon. Th. 408, 34; Rä. 27, 22. Freóndum swæ-acute;sum and gesibbum, Cd. Th. 97, 13; Gen. 1612. Hé hét hine (Beowulf) leóde swæ-acute;se sécean. Beo. Th. 3741; B. 1868. Mæ-acute;gburge swæ-acute;se and gesibbe my kindred, dear and near ones (or dear and near kindred), Exon. Th. 397, 19; Rä. 16, 22. Twá dohtor, swáse gesweostor, 431, 29; Rä. 47, 3. III. with a development of meaning similar to that in kind or gentle; gracious, kind, agreeable, pleasant (used of persons or things). v. swæ-acute;s-líc :-- Swæ-acute;s vel wynsum eucharis, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 17. Líþe, swæ-acute;s blanda, ii. 127, 2. Tunge swæ-acute;se tóbrycþ heardnysse lingua mollis confringit duritiam, Scint. 8, 17. Drihten is niðum swæ-acute;s suavis est Dominus, Ps. Th. 99, 4. Ðú swæ-acute;s tó mé ðín eáre onhyld, 101, 2. Þeáh ðe ic on hyld gegange, ðænne swæ-acute;s wese when it may be agreeable, 131, 3. On sóðfæstra swæ-acute;sum múðe in the gracious mouth of the just, 117, 15. Weredum beóbreáde vel swæ-acute;sum dulci favo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 9. Fram swésere tungan a blanda lingua, Kent. Gl. 159. Steorran forléton hyra swæ-acute;sne wlite the stars resigned their sweet beauty, Exon. Th. 71, 1; Cri. 1149. Sete swæ-acute;se geheald múðe mínum set pleasant guard for my mouth, Ps. Th. 140, 4. Beseoh on ðíne scealcas swæ-acute;sum eágum (with gracious eyes), 89, 18. Swæ-acute;sum wordum dulcibus verbis, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 31: blandimentis, Gl. Prud. 43 a. Swáse swegldreámas, Exon. Th. 82, 35; Cri. 1349. [Goth. swés GREEK; swés; subst. property: O. Sax. swás (man) : O. Frs. swés near, related : O. H. Ger. swás familiaris, domesticus : Icel. sváss beloved, dear; pleasant.] v. ge-, un-swæ-acute;s; swæ-acute;s-líc. swæ-acute;se; adv. Agreeably, pleasantly [:-- Geswæ-acute;se blandide, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 5]. swæ-acute;send-dagas (swæ-acute;sing-); pl. The ides; the Latin term seems to be so rendered from supposing it to be connected with the verb edere; v. next word :-- Swæ-acute;singdagas idus, ab edendo dicuntur, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 37. Swæ-acute;senddagas idus, ab edendo, ii. 62, 27: 48, 55. swæ-acute;sende, es; but occurring almost always in pl. swæ-acute;sendu (-a, -o); n. I. food, victuals, refection :-- Swæ-acute;sende fercula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 19. Swæ-acute;sendo fercula, cibaria, 147, 83. Hé þanc gesægde ðá hé gereordod wæs : 'Ðé ðissa swæ-acute;senda Meotud leán forgilde,' Andr. Kmbl. 771; An. 386. Ðæt hí on his hús ne eodon ne of his swæ-acute;sendum mete ðygedon ne domum ejus intrarent neque de cibis illius acciperent, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 28. Mid hígna suésendum (the articles of food are then given). Ond ðás forecnedenan suésenda all ágefe mon ðem reogolwarde, Txts. 444, 14-26. Ða ilcan wísan on swæ-acute;sendum tó mínre tíde léstan (cf. hígon gefeormian tó mínre tíde, 449, 9), 450, 1. Suoesendo agapem, 39, 108. Swæ-acute;sendo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 22. Ælmessum swæ-acute;sendo, 5, 35. Ða six Sunnandagas ðe wé swæ-acute;sendo on habbaþ the six Sundays in Lent when we may take meat (cf. nán dæg (in Lent) ne sý bútan Sunnandagum ánum, ðæt æ-acute;nig mon æ-acute;niges metes brúce æ-acute;r ðære teóðan tíde oððe ðære twelfte, L. E. I. 37; Th. ii. 436, 6-8), Wulfst. 284, 5. Ðone mete and ða swæ-acute;sendo dapes, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 20. ¶ In phrases :-- Gán tó swæ-acute;sendum to go to dinner; ire ad reficiendum, 5, 4; S. 617, 18. Sittan æt or tó swæ-acute;sendum to sit at meat, take a meal :-- Hí æt beóde and æt swæ-acute;sendum sæ-acute;ton sederunt ad mensam, 5, 5; S. 617, 10: Cd. Th. 168, 7; Gen. 2779. Sittan tó his swæ-acute;sendum residens ad epulas, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 42 : 5, 5; S. 618, 17. Woldon wé tó úrum swæ-acute;sendum sittan ceperamus uelle epulari, Nar. 21, 12. Ðá hét ic eallne ðone here ðæt hé tó swæ-acute;sendum sæ-acute;te and mete þigde cenare militem jussi, 23, 8. Swæ-acute;sende, swæ-acute;senda þicgan to take food :-- Sæt hé and swæ-acute;sende ðeah and dranc (sæt hé on swæ-acute;sendum and æt and dranc, MS. B.) residebat, vescebatur, bibebat, Bd. 5, 5; S. 618, 18. Hé on his hús eode and his swæ-acute;sendo ðeah intravit epulaturus domum ejus, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 30. Swá ðæt hé næ-acute;fre mete onféng ne swæ-acute;sendo ðeah ita ut nihil unquam cibi vel potus perciperet, 4, 25; S. 599, 29. Swæ-acute;sendo þicgean jejunium solvere, prandere, 5, 4; S. 617, 13, 16. Swæ-acute;senda (up) girwan to prepare a feast, Judth. Thw. 21, 7; Jud. 9. Symbel &l-bar; swoese (swoesende ?) mín ic gearuade prandium meum paravi, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 4. II. flatteries, blandishments, fair speech. v. swæ-acute;s. III. ge-swæ-acute;sness, swæ-acute;slæ-acute;can :-- Swésendum blanditiis, Kent. Gl. 212. v. dæg-, undern-swæ-acute;sendu (-o). swæ-acute;slæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To flatter, cajole, speak fair :-- Hió swéslécþ blanditur, Kent. Gl. 194. v. ge-swæ-acute;slæ-acute;can. swæ-acute;s-líc; adj. Kindly, pleasant, agreeable :-- Sárge gé ne sóhton, ne him swæ-acute;slíc word frófre gé spræ-acute;con, Exon. Th. 92, 20; Cri. 1511. He (Antecrist) winþ ongeán Godes gecorenan mid swæ-acute;slícum gifum. Hé sylþ ðam, ðe on hine gelýfaþ, goldes and seolfres genyhða, Wulfst. 196, 21. [O. Frs. swés-lík familiaris : O. H. Ger. swás-líh privatus, civilis, familiaris.] v. un-swæ-acute;slíc, and next word. swæ-acute;slíce; adv. I. properly. v. swæ-acute;s, I :-- Wé andettaþ swæ-acute;slíce and sóþlíce Fæder and Sunu and Háligne Gást confitemur proprie et veraciter Patrem et Filium et Spiritum Sanctum, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 36. II. of persons, kindly, in a gracious, friendly manner, blandly; of things, agreeably, pleasantly. v. swæ-acute;s, III :-- Ða nán lust yfel swæ-acute;slíce gewemþ eos nulla voluptas mala blande corrumpit, Scint. 3, 10. Him (the good) swæ-acute;slíce (cf, on ðæt fræte folc (the evil) hé firene stæ-acute;leþ láþum wordum, 84, 17; Cri. 1375) sibbe geháteþ heáhcyning, Exon. Th. 82, 15; Cri. 1339. Nealles swæ-acute;slíce mé wæs síð álýfed the way was not made easy for me, Beo. Th. 6169; B. 3089. Cóman him tó and hine swæ-acute;slíce grétton, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 210. Busiris wolde æ-acute;lcne cuman swíþe árlíce underfón and swíþe swæ-acute;slíce wiþ gebæ-acute;ran (behave in a very friendly manner to him), ac eft hé (the guest) sceolde beón ofslegen, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 32. Tó fela manna is ðe þurh hiwunge eal óðer specaþ, óþer hý þencaþ . . . and swá geráde mánswican on ða wísan swæ-acute;slíce swiciaþ (deceive under an appearance of friendliness. v. swæ-acute;slæ-acute;can, swæ-acute;sness), Wulfst. 55, 6. Swæ-acute;slíce swicole deceiving with fair words, 79, 4: 82, 2. [O. Sax. swáslíko friendlily : O. H. Ger. swáslíhho familiariter.] swæ-acute;sness, e; f. Blandishment, fair speech :-- Swæ-acute;snyssum blandimentis, lenociniis, Hpt. Gl. 481, 10. Gé Godes cempan, gé áwurpaþ eówerne cynehelm for ðám earmlícan swæ-acute;snyssum (the appeals made to your feelings) ðissera heófiendra. Ne áwurpe gé eówerne sige for wífa swæ-acute;snyssum, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 54-58. Ðæt hé ðissere worulde swæ-acute;snyssa (blanditias) warnige, Scint. 216, 12. v. ge-swæ-acute;sness. swæ-acute;sung, e; f. A making pleasant, an alleviation, a mitigation :-- Swæ-acute;sunga fomenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 7. swæ-acute;s-wyrde; adj. Of pleasant speech, pleasant in speech; facetus, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 18. swæ-acute;tan; p. te To sweat. I. of the natural moisture of the skin :-- Ðætte hé swá swíþe swæ-acute;tte swá hé in swoloþan middes sumeres wæ-acute;re quia ita, quasi in media aestatis caumate, sudaverit, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 29. Sitte hé on bæþe óó ðæt hé swæ-acute;te . . . óþ hé wel swæ-acute;te, Lchdm. ii. 290, 1-6. Ðæt se mon swæ-acute;te swíþe, 332, 2 : iii. 8, 11. Hé ongan blácian and ungefóhlíce swæ-acute;tan, Homl. Th. i. 414, 12: Wulfst. 141, 3. I a. to sweat with hard labour, so to toil :-- Ðæm ðe nú on gódum weorcum ne swæ-acute;t and suíðe ne suinceþ qui nunc in bonis operibus non exsudat, Past. 39, 2; Swt. 285, 13. Sume sceufon, sume tugon and swýðe swæ-acute;tton, óð ðæt hig geteorode wæ-acute;ron, Shrn. 154, 27. Winnende vel swæ-acute;tende desudans, i. laborans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 37. II. to
SWÆÞ -- SWANGORNESS. 943
sweat, send forth like sweat, to exude (of persons or things) :-- Hí fleóþ and blóde hí swæ-acute;taþ, Nar. 35, 33. Fýre swæ-acute;taþ blácan líge they sweat fire and flame. Exon. Th. 385, 12; Rä. 4, 43. Mon geseah twegen sceldas blóde swæ-acute;tan (sanguine sudare), Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 188, 25. Hí gemétton ðone clúd swæ-acute;tende, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 6. II a. to send forth blood, to bleed, v. swát, II b. :-- Hit æ-acute;rest ongan swæ-acute;tan on ða swíðran healfe, Rood Kmbl. 39; Kr. 20. [Icel. sveita to sweat.] v. á-, be-, ge-swæ-acute;tan; swítan. swæþ, es; n. I. a track, the mark left by a moving body, a single footprint or a series of footprints (lit. or fig.) :-- Mé (the plough) biþ gongendre mín swæð sweotol, Exon. Th. 403, 19; Rä. 22, 10. Ðonne fylge wé Drihtnes swæþe. Blickl. Homl. 75, 14: Rtl. 26, 5. Ðonne stæpþ se sacerd on ðone weg, ðonne hé on ðæt swæð ðara háligra winnaþ tó spyriganne, Past. 13; Swt. 77, 20: pref.; Swt. 5, 16. Deáþ ne forlæ-acute;t nán swæþ æ-acute;r hé geféhþ ðæt ðæt hé æfter spyreþ. Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 1: Met. 27, 14. Weard sáweþ on swæð mín (the plough's), Exon. Th. 403, 11; Rä. 22, 6. Swearte wæ-acute;ran lástas, swaþu swíþe blacu, 434, 19; Rä. 52, 3. Ða swaðo wæ-acute;ron útwearde ongunnen ðe on ðæm marmanstáne geméted wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 207, 11. Swylce mannes swaðu, ðon gelícost ðe ðæ-acute;r sum mon gestóde; and ða fótlástas wæ-acute;ron swutole, 203, 35. Alle suæðo omnes semite, Rtl. 81, 20. Forlét úre Drihten his fét on ða eorþan besincan . . . leóhtfæt biþ á byrnende for ðara swaþa weorþunga, Blickl. Homl. 127, 31. Suoeðum, suæðum semitis. Rtl. 167, 1, 13. II. a vestige, trace :-- Hwæt is elles ðiós gewítendlíce sibb búton swelce hit sié sum swæð ðære écean sibbe quod est enim pax transitoria, nisi quoddam vestigium pacis aelernae? Past. 46, 5; Swt. 351, 25. v. bil-, dolh-, fót-swæþ; swaþu. swæþ (?), swaþu (?) a bandage, swathe :-- In swaþum institis (v. Jn. 11, 44 to which the gloss refers), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 17: 46, 51. v. sweþel, sweþian. swæþel. v. sweþel. swæðer, swaðer (= swá hwæðer, cf. O.H. Ger. sueder). I. pronoun. Whichever of two :-- Swaðer uncer leng wæ-acute;re, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 113, 20, 25. Hwæðres ðara yfela is betere æ-acute;r tó tilianne búton swæðres swæðer frécenlícre is quae pestis ardentius insequenda est, nisi quae periculosius premit? Past. 62; Swt. 457, 22. Dó swæþer ðú wille do whichever you like, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 218, 10. II. in combination with swá. . . swá. . . either. . . or. . . whichever, whether. . . or :-- Hé móste swá geceósan swá áweorpan swaþer (swæðer, other MSS.) hé wolde licuit ei excusare aut suscipere, R. Ben. 99, 15. Beón swæðer hig beón, swá (þe, other MSS.) sacerdhádes swá clerichádes, 110, 7. Gewylde man hine swaðor man mæ-acute;ge, swá cucenne swá deádne, L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 17. Hí gefeallaþ on ða heortan suá nytt suá unnyt suæðer hié beóþ (whether they be profitable or unprofitable). Past. 15; Swt. 97, 2: 14; Swt. 85, 15. Biþ æ-acute;lc gód weorc gód, sié swá open swá dégle, swæðer hit sié, 59; Swt. 451, 14. Wyl wermód swá drígne swá grénne swaþer hé hæbbe boil wormwood, either dry or green, whichever he have, Lchdm. ii. 296, 14. Ðeáh wé spirian swá mid læs worda swá mid má swæþer wé hit gereccan mágon though we use more or less words in our enquiry, according as we can explain the matter, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 12: 36, 7; Fox 184, 16. Hí móston dón swá gód swá yfel, swæþor swá hí woldon, 41, 2; Fox 246, 2. swæð-hlýpe, swæþian, swæðorian, swæðrung, swagoþ, swalewe, swaloíð. v. stæþ-hlípe, ge-swæþian, swaðrian, ge-swæðrung, swégan, swealwe, sweoloþ. swámian; p. ode To become dark :-- Rodor swámode ofer niðða bearn heaven grew dark above the children of men, i.e. night came. Exon. Th. 167, 33; Gú. 1069. v. á-swámian; swæ-acute;man. swamm, es; m. A fungus, mushroom; also a sponge :-- Suom, suamm fungus, Txts. 65, 938. Swamm oððe feldswam fungus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 22. Swom fungus, spongus, dicta ab uligine, 152, 21. Ðes swam hoc tuber (cf. tubera taddechcse (= toadstool), Wfllck. Gl. 618, 4), Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Zup. 44, 1. Nym hláf and sealt and swamm, and cnuca hit eal tógadere, Lchdm. iii. 94, 21. Syle etan gebræ-acute;dne swam, 142, 11. Sinwealte swammas volvi, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 28. For mete heo sceal sume hwíle swamma brúcan; wundorlíce heo geeácnaþ, Lchdm. i. 346, 8. [Goth. swamms a sponge: O.H. Ger. swamm, swamp fungus, tuber: Ger. schwamm sponge, fungus, excrescence: Du. zwam: Icel. svöppr a sponge: Dan. svamp sponge, fungus: Swed. swamp.] v. feld-, mete-swamm. swan, swon, es; m. A swan :-- Suan holor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 42. Swan, 43, 7. Suon olor, 115, 45. Swon, ilfetu, 63, 40; alvor, 6, 55. Swann olor, i. 62, 12. Swan diomedia, 63, 14. Swanes feðre, Exon. Th. 207, 6; Ph. 137. For instances of the word in local names, see swonleáh, swonweg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 48, 78. [O.L. Ger. swan: O.H. Ger. swan; m., swana; f. cygnus: Icel. svanr.] swán, es; m. I. a herd, particularly a swineherd; the herds of swine formed a very important item in the live-stock of the Anglo-Saxons. v. swín. For some account of the duties and rights of different kinds of swánas, see L. R. S. 6, 7; Th. i. 436 :-- Suán subulcus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 59: flabanus, 108, 72. Swán, 35, 66: bubullus (-cus?), in a list de suibus, i. 286, 58: ii. 11. 59. Hiene án swán (subulcus, Flor. Wig.) ofstang, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 23. Hé (Alfred) on sumes swánes (the swán is called vaccarius in the Latin Vita S. Neoti, but in other forms of the story, e.g. Matthew of Westminster's, he is subulcus and drives 'porcos ad solita pascua') húse his hléw gernde . . . Hit gelamp ðæt ðæs swánes wíf hæ-acute;tte hire ofen . . . and cwæþ tó ðan kinge: 'Wænd ðú ða hláfes ðæt heó ne forbeornen, for ðam ic geseó dæighwamlíce ðæt ðú micelæ-acute;te eart. Shrn. 16, 13-20. Swána steorra (cf. swán-steorra) hesperius. Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 39. Oxena hierdas bobulcos, swánas subulcos, 80, 18. Cúhyrdas bubulcos, swánas subulcos, Hpt. Gl. 464, 23. II. a man, warrior (? cf. Icel. sveinn) :-- Ne gefrægn ic næ-acute;fre wurðlícor æt wera hilde sixtig sigebeorna sél gebæ-acute;ran, ne næ-acute;fre swánas swétne medu (swa noc hwitne, Hickes) sél forgyldan, Fins. Th. 78; Fin. 39. [The form which in later English should be taken by the word is swon, and this is found in Palladius on Husbandry: Thy swon may se thaire (the pigs') nombr and up save The oppressed pigge, 3, 1086. It has not, however, come into modem English; the corresponding Scandinavian form, Icel. sveinn =boy, lad, man, servant, on the other hand, remains in swain. Early instances of its occurrence are; His sweyn (also swain) Leir forþ sende þat was hiredman hende. Laym. 3512. Þreo cnihtes and heore sweines, 18128. Erl ne barun, knict ne sweyn, Havel. 273. Cf. too Dan. svend boy, lad, journeyman: Swed. swen. O.H. Ger. swén, like swán, =subulcus.] v. æ-acute;hte-, gafol-, in-swán. swancor; adj. Bending easily. 1. of a horse (cf.Icel. svangr used in the same connection), slender, slim, active and graceful in movement :-- þrió wicg swancor and sadolbeorhte, Beo. 4356; B. 2175. [Jamieson gives swank slender; limber, agile: swanking supple, active: swanky tall and lank: swanky a strapping young countryman.] II. pliant, supple :-- Hine Níðhád on néde legde swoncre seonobende supple sinew-bands (? see seonu-bend). Exon. Th. 377, 19; Deór. 6. [Cf. M.H. Ger. swankel: Ger. schwank flexible, slim: Swed. swank a bend; swank; adj. pliable, flexible; swank-rem girth-leather,] III. without firmness, feeble, weak :-- Mín sául gewearð swancur on móde ðæ-acute;r ic on ðínre hæ-acute;lu hogode defecit in salutari tuo anima mea, Ps. Th. 118, 81. swane-wyrt (?), Lchdm. ii. 74, 20. swán-geréfa, an; m. An officer whose duties were connected with the management of forests in respect to the pasturing of swine in them and to the use of wood. He seems to have been under the direct control of the alderman :-- Ðá (at a gemót in 825) wæs tiolo micel spréc ymb wuduléswe tó súðtúne ongægum west on scýrhylte waldon ða swángeréfan ða læ-acute;swe forður gedrífan ond ðone wudu geþiogan (-cgan, Thorpe) ðon hit aldgeryhto wéron ðon cuæð se biscop and ðara hína wiotan ðet hió him néren máran ondeta ðon hit áræ-acute;ded wæs on Aeðelbaldes dæge ðrím hunde swína mæst ond se biscop (and) ða hígen (tugen, Kemble) áhten twæde ðæs wuda ond ðæs mæstes . . . In ða tiid wæs hama suángeréfa tó súðtúne and hé rád ðæt hé wæs et ceastre and ðone aað gesceáwade suá hine his aldormon héht Eádwulf there was then a very great case about pasture in the wood at Sutton (in Worcestershire). The swain-reeves wanted to push the pasture and take the wood beyond the old rightful limits. The bishop and the counsellors of the brethren said, that they would never make further admission to them than was contained in the terms settled in Ethelbald's time :-- mast for three hundred swine, and the bishop and brethren should have two-thirds of the wood and of the mast. . . At that time Hama was swainreeve at Sutton, and he rode to Worcester and watched the oath (taken by the bishop in support of his case), as his alderman Eadwulf (Eadwulf dux is a witness to the charter) bade him, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 278-279. See Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 177; 81: and cf. the later swain-mote, which is a court touching matters of the forest. swangor; adj. Heavy in movement of the body or mind, slow, slothful, sluggish, indolent, (a) physically :-- Nis hé (the Phenix) swár ne swongor swá sume fuglas ða ðe late þurh lyft lácaþ fiþrum ac hé is snel and swift non est tarda, ut volucres quae corpore magno incessus pigros per grave pondus habent, sed levis et velox, Exon. Th. 220, 4; Ph. 315. (b) metaphorically :-- Hé wæs swangor (prútswangor, MS. D.) and swæ-acute;r, and him wæs láð þearfendum mannum mete tó syllenne, Wulfst. 257, 12. Nalæs eallum monnum swongrium (swengum, MS. B.: suongrum, Bd. M.) and heora lífes. ungemyndum non omnibus desidiosis ac vitae suae incuriosis, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 38. [O.H. Ger. swangar gravidus, praegnans: Du. zwanger: Dan. swanger.] swangorness, e ; f. Heaviness, torpor, sloth, indolence, sluggishness :-- Ic wát ðæt swongorness hí ofsit and hí mid slæ-acute;wþe ofercymþ, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 180, 33. Ðæt is ðæt hé ða Godes gifa becnytte on ðæm sceáte his slæ-acute;wðe and hé for his swongornesse hié gehýde pecuniam quippe in sudario ligare est percepta dona sub otio lenti torporis abscondere, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 16. Ðæt is ðonne ðæt mon his eáge læ-acute;te slápian ðæt mon for his unwísdóme and for his suongornesse ne mæ-acute;ge ongietan ða unðeáwas ðara ðe him underðiédde beóþ. Ne slæ-acute;pþ se nó fæsðe ac hnappaþ se ðe gecnáwan mæg hwæt tæ-acute;lwierðe biþ and suáðeáh for his módes swongornesse oððe réceliéste forwandaþ ðæt hé béte his hiéremenn somnum quippe oculis dare est intentione cessante subditorum curam negligere . . . Non autem dormire, sed dormitare, est quae quidem reprehenda sunt cognoscere, sed tamen propter mentis taedium dignis ea increpationibus non emendare, 28; Swt. 195, l-10.
944 SWÁN-RIHT -- SWEARC-MÓDNESS.
swán-riht, es; n. Law concerning the swán (q.v.):-- On manegum landum gebyreþ deópre swánriht, L. R. S. 6; Th. i. 436, 15. swán-steorra, an; m. The herd's star, the evening star :-- Suánsteorra vesper, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 42. Cf. swána steorra under swán. swápan; p. sweóp; pp. swápen To sweep, I. trans, (a) To sweep with a brush (lit. or metaph.):-- Ic swápe uerro, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Zup. 169, 14. Ic sweóp gást mínne scopebam spiritum meum, Ps. Spl. 76, 6. (b) to sweep, move (something) with the action of one sweeping :-- Swápeþ sigeméce mid ðære swíðran hond ðæt deófol gefeallaþ in sweartne lég he shall sweep the victorious blade with the right hand, so that devils shall fall into dark flame, Exon. Th. 93, 24; Cri. 1531. [Mid beseme clene swopen scopis mundatam, O. E. Homl. ii. 87, 10. Me wule swopen þin hus, Misc. 176, 151: Fragm. Phlps. 7, 6. Heó swopeð þe duste awei, A. R. 314, 6. Clensi and zuope þe herte. Ayenb. 109, 5. Chaucer has swope, swoope.] II. intrans. To sweep, have a sweeping motion, drive; the form and much of the sense belong to swoop :-- Húse on munte on swift wind swápeþ (cf. hús on munte full ungemetlíc wind gestent, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 16) montis cacumen protervus auster totis viribus urget, Met. 7, 20. Cf. answeóp, -suaep afflarat (at-, ad-), Txts. 38, 32. Onsweóp, 43, 235. Brim wíde wæ-acute;ðde, wælfæðmum sweóp, Cd. 208, 9; Exod. 480. Hé geseah swápendum (or under I. b) windum ðone lég ðæs fýres ofer ðære burge wallas áhefenne (se wind ðæt fýr ofer ða wallas dráf, MS. B.) cum ventis ferentibus globos ignis supra muros urbis exaltari conspiceret, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 37. Cf. onsuápen instincta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 79. Inswápen, 44, 35. [Swyfte swaynes ful swyþe swepen þertylle, Allit. Pms. 83, 1509.] III. to wrap. v. be-, ymb-swápan. [O.H. Ger. sweifan to swing. Cf. Icel. sveipa (wk.) to sweep, stroke; make a sweeping stroke with a weapon; wrap, swaddle.] v. á-, for-, tó-, ymb-swápan. swár, swár-. v. swæ-acute;r, swæ-acute;r-. swara in áþ-swara :-- Ðes áðswara hoc jus jurandum, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Zup. 88, 6. swarcan, swarcian, swáre. v. swearcan, swearcian, swæ-acute;re. swarian. v. and-swarian. [Icel. svara to answer: Dan. svare. He wass wis to swarenn and to fra&yogh;&yogh;nenn, Orm. 8938. He called to his chamberlayn, þat cofly hym swared, Gaw. 2011.] swaring (-ung), swarnian, swarnung, swart, v. áþ-swaring, swornian, swornung, sweart. swaru (1) swer in an-swer. v. and-swaru. [Cf. Icel. svar; n. answer: Dan. svar. Forrhwi &yogh;ho &yogh;aff swillc sware onn&yogh;æn, Orm. 2422.] (2) swearing, oath, v. áþ-, mán-, mánáþ- (be mánáþsware de perjurio, L. Ecg. C. tit. 34; Th. ii. 130, 24) swaru. [Mid false sware, O.E. Homl. ii. 259, 35. Of alle sunnen . . . of sum uals word, of sware, A.R. 344, 3. He sahtnesse mid sware (treoðe, 1st MS.) hadde ifastned, Laym. 10893.] swáse. v. swæ-acute;s. swát, es; n. [The passages in which the gender is marked are doubtful. Ðæt swót. Lchdm. iii. 98, 17, occurs in a late MS.; ísen swát, ii. 296, 18, may be a compound; ða swát, iii. 72, 28, may be a mistake for spátl, v. ii. 56, 15. Dutch has a neuter, German and Scandinavian have masculines.] I. sweat, perspiration:-- Seofoðe (the seventh of the constituents from which Adam was made) wæs deáwes pund, ðanon him (Adam) becom swát, Salm. Kmbl. 180. 15. Suát, Rtl. 192, 17. His swát (sudor) wæs swylce blódes dropan, Lk. Skt. 22, 44. Of ealdum cláðum ðe beóþ eal on swáte, Homl. Ass. 35, 280. Swá ða swát (but ii. 56, 15 has spátl), beóþ missenlícu, Lchdm. iii. 72, 28. Ia. that which exudes like sweat :-- Ðanne þeó bræ-acute;de geswáte nim ðæt swót when the roast meat sweats, take that which exudes, Lchdm. iii. 98, 17. Ib. that which lies on anything as sweat lies on the skin (?) :-- Wiþ gongelwæfran bite, smít on ísen swát (isen-swát?), ii. 296, 18. II. used of other moisture that comes from the body, (1) foam :-- Mið swáte cum spuma, Lk. Skt. Rush. 9, 39. (2) blood :-- Saga mé hwæt ðæs lifigendan mannes gleng sý. Ic ðé secge ðæs deádan swát, Salm. Kmbl. 200, 10. Geseoh seolfes swæðe, swá ðín swát ágeát, blódige stíge, Andr. Kmbl. 2881; An. 1443: 2552; An. 1277: Beo. Th. 5380; B. 2693. Him for swenge swát æ-acute;drum sprong forð under fexe, 5925; B. 2966. Beswyled mid swátes gange, Rood Kmbl. 45; Kr. 23. On róde ðú ðín blód águte for heó and [hý] mid ðínum ðam æþelan swáte gebohtest, Wulfst. 255, 23. Cwealmdreóre, monnes swáte, Cd. Th. 60, 24; Gen. 986. Be sídan ðæ-acute;r Hæ-acute;lend his swát forlét, 299, 6; Sat. 545 : Andr. Kmbl. 1935; An. 970: Exon. Th. 88, 33; Cri. 1449. III. sweat that comes from labour, hence labour, toil :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs suíðe suíðlíc ILLEGIBLE and ðæ-acute;r wæs micel swát ágoten and ðeáh ne meahte monn him of ániman ðone miclan rust multo labore sudatum est, et non exivit de ea nimia rubigo ejus, Past. 37, 3; Swt. 269, 12. On swáte ðínes andwlilan ðú brícst ðínes hláfes. Gen. 3, 19. Se man on gewinne and on swáte hé leofaþ, Blickl. Homl. 59, 36: Cd. Th. 33, 8; Gen. 482. [O. Sax. O. Frs. swét: Du. zweet; n.: O.H. Ger. sweiz: M. H. Ger. sweiz sweat; blood: Ger. schweiss; m.: Icel. sweiti wk. m.: Dan. sved; m.: Swed. swett; m.] v. heaðu-, hilde-swát; swæ-acute;tan, and next word. -swat; adj. in ge-swat sweaty, sweating :-- Ðara breósta biþ deáwig wæ-acute;tung, swá swá sié geswát, Lchdm. ii. 258, 18. Gebeþe ða hamma mid ðam stánbaðe; ðonne hié sién geswáte, ðonne recce hé ða bán, 68, 6. swátan (swatan? v. Engl. Stud. viii. 479); pl. Beer :-- Swatan cervtsia, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 62: ii. 17, 25. Áwyl on súrum swátum oþþe on súrum ealað. Lchdm. ii. 34, 15. [Jamieson gives swaits new ale or wort; but also swats new ale; the thin part of flummery.] swát-cláþ, es; m. A handkerchief, towel, napkin; sudarium :-- Se apostol him ásende his swatcláð . . . Hé wearð álýsed swá hraðe swá se swátcláð hine hrepode, Homl. Th. ii. 414, 21-25. [cf. O.H. Ger. sweiz-túh sudarium, orarium: Ger. schweiss-tuch handkerchief: Icel. sveita-dúkr a napkin: Dan. svede-dug a handkerchief.] v. swát-lln. swát-fáh; adj. Blood-stained :-- Oft æt hilde gedreás swátfag and sweordwund sec[g] æfter óðrum, Vald. 1, 5. Swátfáh syrce, Beo. Th. 2226; B. 1111. Swa-ðeód, swaðor. v. Sweó-þeód, swæðer. swaðrian, swæðorian; p ode To retreat, withdraw, subside :-- Geofon swaðrode . . . geótende gegrind grund eall forswealg, Andr. Kmbl. 3169; An. 1587. Hærn eft onwand . . . wædu swæðorodon, 1066; An. 533. Brimu swaþredon, ðæt ic sæ-acute;næssas geseón mihte, Beo. Th. 1145; B. 570. v. sweðrian. swaðu, e; f. A track, trace, footstep, vestige; left in swathe a row of mown grass :-- On Oliuetes dúne syndon nú gyt ða swæþe Drihtnes fótlásta . . . ne mihte seó his swaðu beón ðæ-acute;m óðrum fiórum geonlícod . . . ða his swaða syndon monnum tó écre láre . . . men mihton sceáwian Drihtnes fóta swaðe. Shrn. 80, 35-81, 15. Næs bútan seó swáðu (the trace of a wound, scar) on, 05, 3. Wé sóðfæstes swaðe folgodon, Andr. Kmbl. 1346; An. 673. Him on swaðe fylgeþ follows in his track, pursues him, Salm. Kmbl. 186; Sal. 92: Exon. Th. 397, 25; Rä. 16, 25: 487, 23; Rä. 74. Hæleð lágon, on swaðe sæ-acute;ton sat in the track, were left dead in the track of the retreating force. Cd. Th. 125, 10; Gen. 2077: 127, 21; Gen. 2114: Andr. Kmbl. 2844; An. 1424. Hié (the defeated Assyrians) on swaðe reston, Judth. Thw. 26, 11; Jud. 322. On swaðe feóllon æðelinga bearn. Cd. Th. 120, 28; Gen. 2001. Hig unc ásetton on óðre healfe ðære eá, ðæt ða ne mihton uncre swaðe findon, Shrn. 42, 3. Næ-acute;nige swaðe his nullum ejus vestigium, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 3. Þeáh ælda bearn lástas míne sécaþ, ic swaþe míne bemíþe, Exon. Th. 500, 26; Rä. 89, 12. Swæðe, Andr. Kmbl. 2880; An. 1443. Ða swaþe áwuniaþ reogollíces lífes regularis vitae vestigia permanent, Bd. 4, 3; S. 566, 43. Sweðe míne vestigia mea, Ps. Surt. 16, 5: 17, 37. v. dolh-, fót-, swát-, weald-, wund-swaþu; swæþ. swaþu? :-- Swína swaþu suesta, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 56. Suína suadu (sceadu, Corp. Gloss.) suesta, sivesta, Txts. 98, 972. swaþul, es; m. That which swathes or wraps (? v. sweþel) :-- Ðæs ne wéndon witan Scyldinga ðæt hit (the hall) manna æ-acute;nig tóbrecan meahte nymþe líges fæðm swulge on swaþule unless the flame's embrace swallowed up the house in its swathing fire, i.e. unless the house were completely wrapt in flames (Thorpe would read swaloðe = heat, v. sweoloþ: Grein translates the word by rauchqualm; compare Ger. schwaden vapour: M.H. Ger. swadem: O.H. Ger. swedan cremare), Beo. Th. 1568; B. 782. swatig; adj. I. sweaty :-- Ða ongan hé hine baðian swá swátigne cum sudans in amnem descendisset, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 31. Godes engel mid handcláðe wípaþ ðine swátigan limu, Homl. Th. i. 426, 31. II. bloody :-- Sweord wæs swátig, Beo. Th. 3143; B. 1569. Sweord and swátigne helm, Judth. Thw. 26, 20; Jud. 338. Ðú meaht geseón on mínre sídan swátge wunde, Exon. Th. 89, 19; Cri. 1459. [M.H. Ger. sweizec: Ger. schweissig: Icel. sweitugr.] swátig-hleór; adj. Having a sweaty face :-- Ðú scealt swátighleór ðínne hláf etan (in the sweat of eny brow shall enon eat bread. Gen. 3, 19), Cd. Th. 57, 27; Gen. 934. swát-lín, es; n. A napkin, handkerchief :-- Swátlín sudorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 68. On ðæm swátlíne (in sudarium) ðe Xrist ymbe spræc on his godspelle. Past. 9; Swt. 59, 13. Ðín pund ðe ic hæfde on swát-lín (in sudario) áléd, Lk. Skt. 19, 20. v. swát-cláþ. swát-swaþu, e; f. A bloody track :-- Wæs sió swátswaþu Sweóna and Geáta, wælræ-acute;s wera, wíde gesýne, Beo. Th. 5884; B. 2946. swat-þyrel, es; n. A pore :-- Swátþyrlu pori i. spiramenta unde sudor emanat. Wrt. Voc. i 44, 25. [Cf. Swete-holle porus, Wrt. Voc. i. 209, 9. Swet-hole, Cath. Ang. 373, col. 2. O.H. Ger. sweiz-loh : Ger. schweiss-loch a pore: Icel. sweita-bora: Dan. swede-hul.] swealwe, swealewe, an; f. A swallow :-- Suualuae, suualuuae, suualuue progna, Txts. 90, 828. Sualuuae, sualuae, sualuue hirundo, 68, 498. Swealwe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 5. Swalowe, swaluwe, swalewe, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 37, 7. Storc and swalewe, Homl. Th. i. 404, 25. Genim swealwan nest, Lchdm. ii. 100, 18. Swolwan, iii. 44, 13. Genim swealwan, gebærn tó ahsan, ii. 156, 8. Hú ða swalawan on him sæ-acute;ton and sungon . . . . Twá swalewan heora sang up áhófon and hí setton on ða sculdra ðæs hálgan weres Gúðláces, Guthl. 10; Gdwin. 52, 3-10.For instances of the word in local names, see Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 338.[O.H. Ger. swalawa: Icel. swala.] v. hae-, heoru-, stæþ-swealwe. swearc (?); adj. Weak, feeble, faint, v. next word, and swearcan. swearc-modness, e; f. Faintheartedness, pusillanimity :-- Fram swarc-módnesse gástes a pusillanimitate spiritus, Ps. Lamb. 54, 9. v. next word.
SWEARCAN -- SWEFEN. 945
swearcan (?) to grow dark (?); metaph. to grow faint, languish, v. á-swarcan, the preceding and following words, and sweorcan. sweareian ; p. ode. I. to make or to become dark: -- Seó swearcigende sunne and ða gesceafta samod ealne middaneard áðeóstrodon mid sweartre nihte for heora Scyppendes ðrowunge, Homl. Th. ii. 258, 15. II. to make or to become troubled, to dismay, v. á-swarcian, and preceding words. sweard, es; m. (?) Sward ( = rind of bacon; cf. too green-sward the turf-covering of the earth), skin, hide :-- Sweard cutis, fel pellis, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 32-3. Sweard cutis, rib costa, heorte cor, ii. 16, 54-6. Swearth cater, 103, 22. Suge sweard vistula, 124, 1. Swearð catrum, 13, 52. [Swarde or sworde of flesche coriana, Prompt. Parv. 482. Turfe, swarde of þe erþe cespes, 506. O. Frs. swarde skin (of the head): Du. zwoord ; n. skin: M. H. Ger. swarte, swart; f. skin with hair on ; Ger. schwarte ; f. skin, rind: Icel. svörðr; m. the skin (especially of the head) ; hide of walrus; gras-, jaðar-svörðr green-sward.] swearrn, es; m. A swarm, crowd :-- Sue[a]rm examen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 82. Swearrn, 32, 17: 144, 43 (examen has been omitted here by Wright, see Wülck. Gl. 230, 6) : Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12 ; Zup. 40, 14: examen, multitudo, Hpt. Gl. 457, 37 : 496, 14. [O. H. Ger. swaram, swarm; m. examen: Icel. svarmr; m. tumult: Swed. swärm; m. a swarm: Dan. sværm a swarm; rioting: Du. zwerm; m. a swarm, crowd.] sweart ; adj. I. of colour, swart, swarthy, black, dark :-- Sweart ater, teter; ceruleus, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 32, 53 (in a list of colours): furvus, ii. 34, 39, 40: fuscus, 38, 27: luridus, 53, 15: pullus, 57, 10: nigir. Ælfc. Gr. 8 ; Zup. 27, 9 : caeruleus, Hpt. Gl. 516, 14. Wuduréc sweart, Beo. Th. 6281; B. 3145. Hræfn sweart and sealobrún, Fins. Th. 70; Fin. 35. On ðæm clife hangodan manige swearte sáula . . . and ðæt wæter wæs sweart under ðæm clife neoðan, Blickl. Homl. 209, 34-211, 1. Ðonne sweartan wolcnu (nubes atrae) him beforan gáþ, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 22. Engla and deófla, hwítra and sweartra, Exon. Th. 56, 9 ; Cri. 898. Mænigeo sweartra gásta spirituum deformium UNCERTAIN multitudo, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 4. On sweartum stafum and atollícum áwritene tetricis descripta litteris, 5, 13; S. 633, 8. Sweartran furviores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 51. Hí ásettan ofer hyre ða sweartestan fyðra, L. E. I. prm.; Th. ii. 398, 27. II. of absence of light or brightness, dark, black, gloomy :-- Óðer (beám) wæs swá wynlíc, wlitig and scéne . . . wæs se óðer eallenga sweart, dim and þýstre. Cd. Th. 30, 35 ; Gen. 477. Eów is hám sceapen sweart sinnehte, Exon. Th. 142, 26; Gú. 650. Da þeóstre ðære sweartan nihte. Bt. 4; Fox 6, 34. Ðære sweartan helle grund. Cd. Th. 22, 24; Gen. 345. Se ðe on þýstre færeþ, on sweartre niht. Exon. Th. 54, 23 ; Crj. UNCERTAIN 873. Deorc gesweorc sinnihte sweart. Cd. Th. 7, 21; Gen. 109. Tó helle on ðone sweartan síð, 45, 27 ; Gen. 733. On díglum &l-bar; on sweartum dymnyssum latibulis, Hpt. Gl. 480, 28. Landa sweartost hell. Cd. Th. 31, 19; Gen. 487. III. of absence of good, black (crime), dark, dismal :-- Gástas twegen, óðer biþ golde glædra, óðer biþ grundum sweartra, Salm. Kmbl. 976 ; Sal. 488. Sweartes hæ-acute;ðendómes tetrae gentilitatis, Hpt. Gl. 523, 41. Micel yfelnyss wæs on Iudéiscum mannum, ðá ðá hí syrwdon mid sweartum geþance (with dark design), hú hí Crist ácwealdon, Homl. Skt. i. II, 318. Swá lange swá hé hylt ðone sweartan níð on his heortan, Homl. Th. i. 54, 13. Mánfulra heáp sweartne the devils, Salm. Kmbl. 299 ; Sal. 149. Ic fela gefremede sweartra synna, Exon. Th. 261, 10; Jul 313 : 270, 20 ; Jul. 468. Gé hellfirena sweartra geswícaþ, 366, 4 ; Reb. 7. In ða sweartestan and ða wyrrestan wítebrógan, Elen. Kmbl. 1859; El. 931. [Goth. swarts: O. Sax. O. Frs. swart : O. H. Ger. swarz : Icel. svartr.] v. fýr-, swefel-sweart. swearte; adv. Darkly, dismally, evilly :-- Sió gítsung swearte swæ-acute;feþ onlíce ðam munte ðe monna bearn Etne hátaþ, Met. 8, 47 (v. swæ-acute;fan). Satanus swearte geþohte (cf. Milton's 'dark designs,' and v. sweart, III), ðæt hé wolde on heofonum héhseld wyrcan. Cd. Th. 287, 22 ; Sat. 371. Satanus swearte (miserably) þingaþ and ða atolan mid him wítum wérige, 292, 28 ; Sat. 447. Him ðæt swearte forgeald (made grievous compensation) Iudas innon helle, 301, 8; Sat. 578. sweart-hæ-acute;wen; adj. Dark purple, violet-coloured :-- Ða sweart-hæ-acute;wenan cerula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 67. sweartian; p. ode To make or to become black :-- Ðanne sweartigaþ (sweratiged, MS.) hý (the teeth) and feallaþ (-eð, MS. ), Lchdm. iii. 104, 17. Hé sweartade (but see spearcian), Cd. Th. 269, 24; Sat. 78. Ðá árás se wind, and ða wolcnu sweartodon, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 151. Gesweartode denigratos, Hpt. Gl. 514, 32. [þ-bar; te hude snawhwit swartete as hit snarchte, Marh. 18, 14. O. H. Ger. swarzen to become black: Icel. svarta to dye black.] v. á-sweartian. sweart-lást; adj. Leaving a black track :-- Fugles wyn (a pen) stop eft on mec (a book), síþade sweartlást, Exon. Th. 408, 12 ; Rä. 27, 11. sweartness, e; f. I. blackness :-- Sweartnysse nigredine, Hpt. Gl. 514, 50. II. a black material :-- Sweartnesse atramentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 72: 5, 31. swebban; p. swefde, swefede; pp. swefed. I. to send to sleep, lull :-- Suebbo sopio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 72. Ne hý lyft swefeþ, Exon. Th. 115, 19; Gú. 192. Swefed sopitus, Kent. Gl. 917. Wæs hé sæmninga mid leóhte slæ-acute;pe swefed, Guthl. 6; Gdwin. 42, 13. II. of the sleep of death, to put to death, kill :-- Hé swefeþ ond scendeþ, Beo. Th. 1204; B. 600. Ic hine sweorde swebban nelle, aldre beneótan, 1363; B. 679. Ne móton wyt wrecan torn Godes, swebban synnig cynn, Cd. Th. 152, 35 ; Gen. 2531. [God sweueð hus mid þiestre nicht, O. E. Homl. i. 233, 33. He swefede þe mid þen swei&yogh;e, swote þu sleptest, Fragm. Phlps. 7, 42. O. Sax. an-swe&b-bar;ian to send to sleep, to cause to die: O. H. Ger. int-swebben sopire: Icel. svefja to lull, assuage.] v. á-, on-swebban ; swefian, swefan. sweco UNCERTAIN swæcc, UNCERTAIN es; m. I. a taste, flavour, savour :-- Ðæs (the manna's) swæc (gustus) wæs swilce smedema mid hunige, Ex. 16, 31: Bt. 34, 11 ; Fox 152, 1. Swæcces nectaris, saporis, Hpt. Gl. 488, 26. Búton swæcce (sapore) sealtes. Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 15. On swæce swylce gréne cystel, Lchdm. i. 108, 2. On swæcce swéttran ðonne beóna hunig, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 30: 144, 4. Ia. the sense, of taste :-- Mid úrum fif andgitum . . . swæc and stenc, UNCERTAIN Homl. Th. i. 138, 27. Swæcc, ii. 550, 11: Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 60. II. an odour, a scent, smell :-- Wundorlíces bræ-acute;ðes swæc, Homl. Th. ii. 352, 15. Seó wundriende swétnes ðæs swæcces (odoris), Bd. . 5, 12 ; S. 629, 20. Stémendes swæcces nardi pistici, Hpt. Gl. 516, 38. Ðæt hús wæs gefylled of ðære sealfe swæcce (odore), Jn. Skt. 12, 3. Gif ðú hyre blósðman brýtest, hé hæfþ swæc swylce ellen, Lchdm. i. 104, 20. Swecca swétast swylce stincaþ wyrta geblówene, Exon. Th. 178, 20; Gú, 1247. Swæcca, 358, 16; Pa. 46. Swétum swæccum (odoribus), 212, 22; Ph. 214. Sweccum, Kent. Gl. 1016. II a. the sense of smell :-- Swæc odoratus (in a list 'de homine et de partibus ejus'), Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 31: 64, 19. Stenc, swæc olfactum, swæc odoratus, ii. 62, 45, 46. [O. Sax. swek an odour: O. H. Ger. swehhi odor.] sweccan to smell. [O. H. Ger. swehhen olere, adolere, fragrare.] v. ge-sweccan. swediende. v. spediende. swefan; p. swæf, pl. swæ-acute;fon; pp. swefen To sleep. I. of natural sleep :-- Se ne slæ-acute;peþ ne swefeþ (or III a) swýðe non dormitavit neque obdormiet, Ps. Th. 120, 4. Hé swifeþ slæ-acute;pe gebiesgad. Exon. Th. 358, 1 ; Pa. 39. Hé sófte swæf. Cd. Th. 12, 2 ; Gen. 179: 94, 19 ; Gen. 1564. Sceótend swæ-acute;fon, ða ðæt hornreced healdan scoldon, Beo. Th. 1411; B. 703: 2564; B. 1280. Ðú móst sorhleás swefan, 3348; B. 1672: 238; B. 119. Geseah hé in recede swefan sibbegedriht samod ætgædere, 1462 ; B. 729 : Exon. Th. 344, 25 ; Gn. Ex. 179. Swefan under swegles hleó, Andr. Kmbl. 1663; An. 834. Swefan on slæ-acute;pe, 1695; An. 851. II. of the sleep of death :--Se fæ-acute;ge þegn æfter billes bite swefeþ, Beo. Th. 4127 ; B. 2060. Se wyrm ligeþ, swefeþ sáre wund, 5485 ; B. 2746. Swefaþ ða ðe beadogríman býwan sceoldon, 4505 ; B. 2256. Hý deáðdrepe drihte swæ-acute;fon, synfullra sweót sáwlum lunnon, Cd. Th. 209, 7; Exod. 495. Hæ-acute;ðene swæ-acute;fon, deáðwang ridon, Andr. Kmbl. 2004; An. 1004. Hláfurd sécan oððe hér swefan, Vald. 1. 31. III. metaphorically, (a) to denote lack of watchfulness :-- Ðonne se weard swefeþ, sáwele hyrde, Beo. Th. 3487; B. 1741. (b) to denote cessation of activity :-- Swæ-acute;fon seledreámas, Cd. Th. 179, 29; Exod. 36. [Cf. Þa sæ sweuede, Laym. 25548. Icel. sofa; p. svaf to sleep: Dan. sove : Swed. sofwa.] v. swebban. swefecian, v. á-swefecian, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 5 : 77, 32. Cf. stýfecian. swefel, swefl, es; m. Sulphur, brimstone :-- Swefl, swefel, swæfl sulfur, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22; Zup. 49, 3. Swefel, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 27. Ðæt sceal wrecan swefyl and sweart líg, Cd. Th. 145, 33; Gen. 2415. Se byrnenda swefl ðone munt (Etna) bærnþ, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 4. Swefles sulphuris, Hpt. Gl. 489, 1. Níwes swefles fíf cuclermæ-acute;l, Lchdm. ii. 252, 21. Eallbyrnende rénscúr mid swefle gemencged, Gen. 19, 24: Met. 8, 50. Swæfle, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 29, 32. Hit rínde fýr and swefl, Lk. Skt. 17, 29: Cd. Th. 153, 19; Gen. 2541. Hwylce þinc gelæ-acute;dest ðú (the merchant) ús ? . . . mæstlingc, æ-acute;r and tin, swefel and glæs, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 11: Lchdm. i. 200, 2. Swefl, ii. 56, 10. [Goth. swibls: Du. zwavel: O. H. Ger. swebal(-el, -il, -ul), sweval sulphur: Ger. schwefel: Dan. svovl: Swed. swafwel.] swefel-réc, es; m. Sulphur-smoke, the smoke from burning sulphur :-- Ríneþ ofer ða synfullan swefelréc pluet super peccatores sulphur, Ps. Surt. 10, 7. Cf. swefel-þrosm. swefel-sweart (?); adj. Dark with the smoke of sulphur (?) :-- Suefl-sweart sulforia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 61. swefel-þrosrn, es; m. The vapour or smoke of sulphur :-- Hé rýnde ofer synfullan sweflðrosm pluit super peccatores sulphur, Ps. Spl. 10, 7. Cf. swefel-réc. swefen, swefn, es; n. I. sleep: -- Hit wæs deáðes swefn . . . menniscra morð. Cd. Th. 45, 1 ; Gen. 720. Hí slépon swæfnum dormierunt somnum, Ps. Spl. 75, 5. Gif ic selle swefnu &l-bar; slæ-acute;p eágum mínum si dedero somnum oculis meis, Ps. Lamb. 131, 4. II. a dream :-- Hé rehte him his swefen (somnium) and bæd, ðæt hig him sæ-acute;don, hwæt ðæt swefen beheóld, Gen. 41, 8. Him wearð on slæ-acute;pe swefen ætýwed, Cd. Th. 247, 13 ; Dan. 496. Swefn, 257, 7; Dan. 654. Hé ne wisse word swefnes sínes, 223, 27 ; Dan. 126. Com on sefan hwurfan swefnes wóma, 222, 25 ; Dan. 110 : Elen. Kmbl. 142 ; El. 71. Óðer swefen hine mæ-acute;tte and hé rehte ðæt his bróðrum: ' Ic geseah on swefne (per somnium),' Gen. 37, 9. For ðære gesihðe ðe hé on ðæm swefne geseah, Past. 16;
946 SWEFEN-RACU -- SWEGEL.
Swt. 101, 18. Ðá stód him sum mon æt ðurh swefen (per somnium) . . . Ðá hét heó secgan ðæt swefen. Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 11-31. Swefn, Cd. Th. 159, 16; Gen. 2635. Tó ásecganne swefen, 224, 1; Dan. 129. Swefnu gefremminge habbaþ dreams will have accomplishment, Lchdm. iii. 186, 12. Swefenu, 196, 11. Swefna ýdele sint, 188, 21. Swefne (swæfna) gewisse synt, 186, 19, 27. Feor áweg gewítan swefna and nihta gedwymeru procul recedant somnia et noctium fantasmata, Hymn. Surt. 11, 29. Ic swefna cyst secgan wylle, Rood Kmbl. 1; Kr. 1. Hí áféngon andsware on swefnum, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 12. On swefnum (soefnum. Lind.) gemynegod, 22: Homl. Th. i. 88, 15. Heó ádræ-acute;fe swefnu pellat sompnia, Hymn. Surt. 37, 6. [Now God my swevene rede aright, Chauc. Nonne Pr. T. 76. Thanne gan I to meten a merueilouse sweuene, Piers P. prol. 11. Swevene or dreme sompnium, sweuene or slepe sompnus, Prompt. Parv. 483. O. Sax. sweban UNCERTAIN a dream: Icel. svefn, söfn sleep: a dream: Dan. søvn sleep: Swed. sömn sleep.] v. un-swefen. swefen-racu, e; f. The interpretation of a dream :-- Galdorcræftas and swefenraca incantationes et somniorum interpretationes, L. Ecg. C. 29; Th. ii. 154, 29. v. next word. swefen-reccere, es; m. An interpreter of dreams, a diviner, soothsayer :-- Swefnreccere conjectorem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 40. [Cf. O.H. Ger. troum-rechare conjector.] v. preceding word. swefet, swefian to lull. v. sweofot, ge-swefian. swefian (?) to move. v. passage given under forþ-swebban (-swefian ?) [cf. O.H. Ger. swebén: Ger. schweben]. Cf. swífan. sweflen; adj. Sulphurous, of brimstone :-- Him stód swæflen líg of ðam múðe. Homl. Th. i. 466, 26. Eðna ðæt sweflene fýr, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 30. Hé eal ðæt land mid sweflenum fýre forbærnde Deus pluit super hanc terram ignem et sulphur, totamque regionem exustam aeterna perditione damnavit, I. 3; Swt. 32, 10: Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 17. Swæflenum. Boutr. Scrd. 22, 32. Sweflenum þicnyssum sulphureis flammarum globis, Hpt. Gl. 499, 49. swefn. v. swefen. swefnian; p. ode. I. with acc. of person, cf. mæ-acute;tan, To appear in a dream to a person :-- Swá bwæt swá hine swefnaþ whatever he dreams, Lchdm. iii. 184, 9. Swá hwæt swá ðé geswefnaþ, 154, 24. Áhicgan on sefan ðínne hú ðé swefnede, Cd. Th. 224, 5; Dan. 131. Ðé heortan deópnyssa swefnian te cordis alta somnient, Hymn. Surt. 3, 19. II. with nom. of person, To dream :-- Gif ðú swefnast ðé twege[n] mónan geseón if you dream that you see two moons, Lchdm. iii. 212. 25. [As sweveneth the hungrende and eteth (Isaiah 29, 8), Wick. Cf. Dan. søvne to fall asleep.] swefnigend, es; m. A dreamer :-- Hér gæ-acute;þ se swefnigend ecce somniator venit, Gen. 37, 19. swég, es; m. I. unregulated, confused sound, noise, din, crash :-- Suoeg, cirm fragor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 27. Swæ-acute;g clangor, sonitus, Hpt. Gl. 451, 44. Ne wind ne wætres swég, Blickl. Homl. 65, 19. Swég on windes onlícnesse, 133, 15. Swég innan ðan heáfedan. Lchdm. iii. 92, 25. Wæs ðeód on sæ-acute;lum sigefolca swég, Beo. Th. 1292; B. 644: Cd. Th. 289, 26; Sat. 403. For gedréfednesse sæ-acute;s swéges (sonitus), Lk. Skt. 21, 25. Swoeges, Ps. Surt. 76, 18. Gebrece, swoege fragore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 79, Mid micle swége cum maximo fragore, Ors. 5, 10; Swt. 234, 3. Wið eárena swége for singing in the ears, Lchdm. i. 350, 1. Nán monn ne gehiérde ne æxe hlem ne biétles suég, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 17. Hig fleóþ leáfes swég (sonitus folii volantis), Lev. 26, 36. Micelne swég unmæ-acute;tes wópes, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 29. Swégas (-es, MS.) tonitrua, Hpt. Gl. 452, 60. Swoegum bombis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 8. II. regulated, modulated or articulate sound, (a) sound made by living creatures, voice, cry or note of a bird, song :-- Dyptongus is twýfeald swég. Ælfc. Gr. 4; Zup. 7, 13. Accentus, ðæt is swég, on hwylcum stæfgefége æ-acute;lc word swégan sceal, 50, 13; Zup. 290, 16. Swég tenor, Hpt. Gl. 528, 21. Heofoncyninges stefn, wordhleóðres swég, Andr. Kmbl. 186; An. 93. Swég (the voice of Moses) swiðrode, Cd. Th. 197, 18; Exod. 309. Engla þreátas sigeleóð sungon, swég wæs on lyfte gehýred, Exon. Th. 181, 7; Gú. 1289. Biþ ðæs hleóðres swég (the song of the phenix) eallum songcræftum swétra, 206, 24; Ph. 131. Sume synd geworhte æfter gelícnysse ágenes swéges, turtur turtle, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 14, 2. Ganetes hleóþor and húilpan swég. Exon. Th. 307, 9; Seef. 21. Swéga mæ-acute;ste, 239, 9; Ph. 618. Tyrnende swégas rotatiles trocheos, Germ. 403, 8. (b) sound made by means of an instrument, v. swég-cræft. voice; also the instrument :-- Ðære býman swég, Ex. 19, 19. Hearpan swég, Beo. Th. 179; B. 89. Sume syndon geworhte æfter gelícnysse ágenes swéges. titinnabulum belle, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 14, 2. Swége classica. Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 67. On swége (swóge, Ps. Surt.) býman in sono tubae. Ps. Spl. 150, 3. On swége in tympano, 149, 3, MS. T. For ðam swége (of the harp.) Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 1. Hearpan swinsigende swég, Cd. Th. 66, 8; Gen. 1081. Heó gehýrde bellan swég, Shrn. 149, 9: Homl. Th. ii. 156, 6. Swégas classica. Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 62. Dreámas (swégas, MS. T.) organa. Ps. Spl. 136, 2. ¶ In Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 43: 43, 7, swég glosses hora, because of the striking of a bell at the hours? III. a person :-- Be onfangenysse swégea de acceptione personarum, Scint. 183, 17 (swég is used several times in the section under this heading to gloss persona). v. benc-, hearp-, here-, hilde-, morgen-swég. swégan; p. de To sound. I. to make a noise, (a) with the idea of movement, to move violently with noise, to roar, rush, crash :-- Ðonne swéiþ cum insonuerit, Kent. Gl. 12. Heora fyðera swégaþ swá swá wæteres dyne, Wulfst. 200, 15. Æt ðam forman gedelfe swégde út ormæ-acute;te wyllspring, Homl. Th. i. 562, 14. Swégde swíðlíc wind of ðam wéstene, ii. 450, 18. Ða wæterburnan swégdon and urnon, Dóm. L. 3: Ps. Spl. 45, 3. Ærðan ðe ðæt scearpe swurd swége tó his hneccan descend with a crash upon his neck, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 185. Swégende tumultuans, Hpt. Gl. 528, 43. Com seó sæ-acute;fæ-acute;rlíce swégende, Homl. Th. i. 566, 7. Hé sette hine sylfne ongeán ðam swégendan líge, ii. 510, 8. Hé ásende swæ-acute;gende fýr of heofonum, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 260. (b) without the idea of movement :-- Swégþ tinnit, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Zup. 128, 16. Swagoþ (swégaþ? v. swég, I) ða eáran. Lchdm. iii. 88, 5. Se heáf swégde geond ealle ða ceastre, Ap. Th. 6, 10. Ðæt ne sace óga on swége ne litis horror insonet, Hymn. Surt. 9, 12. (b 1) with a personal subject :-- Drihten swégþ Dominus tonabit, Cant. An. 10. God swégde Deus intonuit, Ps. Spl. 28, 3: Ps. Lamb. 17, 14. II. of regulated, modulated sound, of speech, tone, music :-- Swégþ eádmódnys on his stemne, Homl. Th. ii. 374. 11. Consonantes, ðæt is samodswégende, forðan ðe hí swégaþ mid ðám fíf clypiendlícum, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Zup. 5, 17. Fæder stemn swégde ðus cweðende, Homl. Th. i. 104, 24 : ii. 242, 8. Seó stefn ðinre grétinge swégde on mínum eárum, 202, 17. Heora bodunge swég swégde geond eall. Homl. Ass. 56, 144. Swégde increpuerit (musica), Hpt. Gl. 445, 17. Óþ ðæt ðæt forme tácn undernes swége, Anglia xiii. 432, 953. Hwylc bóc is ðæt ðæt ne clypige and swége, R. Ben. 133, 6, Ðé úre stefn æ-acute;rest swége (sonet,) Hymn. Surt. 7, 25, Accentus, ðæt is swég, on hwilcum stæfgefége æ-acute;lc word swégan sceal, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 13; Zup. 290, 17. Sí swéged óþer tácn, Anglia xiii. 380, 215. III. to signify :-- Gregorius is Grécisc nama, se swéigþ on Lédenum gereorde Uigilantius, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 12. Biscop sceal beón ealle ofersceáwigende, swá swá his nama swégþ, ii. 320, 7, 12. Swégeþ, L. Ælfc. P. 37 ; Th. ii. 378, 28. [Goth. swógjan to groan.] v. swógan. swég-cræft es; m. The art of playing on a musical instrument, v. swég, II b :-- Ðá ongunnon ealle ða men hí herian on hyre swégcræft . . . Apollonius cwæð. 'Ic ongite ðæt ðín dohtor gefeól on swégcræft, ac heó næfþ hine ná wel geleornod, ' Ap. Th. 16, 17-24. swég-dyne, -dynn, es; m. A resounding din, crash :-- Heard gebrec, hlúd, unrnæ-acute;te, swégdynna mæ-acute;st (the crack of doom.) Exon. Th. 59, 20; 955. swége; adj. Sounding :-- Ungeswége sang diaphonia, sum swége (samswége?) sang canticum, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 35. v. án-, ge-swége [:-- Geswége consona, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 23. Of geswégum consona, ge-swégre canora, Anglia xiii. 132, 135, 137], swét-, swíþ-swége; hlúd-swége; adv. swegel, swegl, es; n. I. in a physical sense, heaven, sky :-- Ðætte súð ne norð, be sæ-acute;m tweónum, ofer eormengrund, óþer næ-acute;nig, under swegles begong, sélra næ-acute;re. Beo. Th. 1724; B. 860: 3550; B. 1773. Under swegles gang. Andr. Kmbl. 415; An. 208: 910; An. 455. Swefan under swegles hleó, 1664; An. 834: Elen. Kmbl. 1011 ; El. 507: Exon. Th. 38, 13; Cri. 606: 224, 11; Ph. 374. Swegles gim, heofontungol (cf. seó sunne, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 29), Met. 22, 23. Swegles gim, sunne, Exon. Th. 212, 11; Ph. 208. Swegles leóht, gimma gladost, 218, 2 ; Ph. 288. Swegles leóma, 204, 26; Ph. 103. Swegles tapur, 205, 18; Ph. 114. On swegle in the sky, 34, 30; Cri. 550. Fareþ feþrum snell swegle tógeánes, 206, 10: Ph. 124. Under swegle under heaven, 31, 27; Cri. 502: 210, 15; Ph. 186: Cd. Th. 85, 13; Gen. 1414: 105, 36; Gen. 1764: Beo. Th. 2160; B. 1078. Weorðeþ his (the phenix) hús onhæ-acute;ted þurh hádor swegel (cloudless sky, cf. hádrum heofone, Met. 28, 48; or bright sun, v. III, and cf. hádor sægl, Andr. Kmbl. 2911; An. 1458), Exon. Th. 212, 19; Ph. 212. II. heaven, (a) as the abode of the Deity :-- Swegles ágend, Exon. Th. 34, 17; Cri. 543. Swegles aldor, Cd. Th. 53, 17; Gen. 862: 153, 18; Gen. 2540: 170, 4; Gen. 2807: Judth. Thw. 22, 31; Jud. 88. Swegles brytan, wuldres waldend, Cd. Th. 266, 17; Sat. 23. Swægles brytta, wihta wealdend, 272, 24; Sat. 124. Swegles gæ-acute;st the Holy Ghost, Exon. Th. 13, 16; Cri. 203. Swegles weard, Judth. Thw. 22, 27; Jud. 80. (b) as the abode of the blessed:-- Nó ðæs gilpan þearf synfull sáwel ðæt hyre sié swegl ongeán, Exon. Th. 449, 11; Dóm. 69. Gástas sóhton swegles dreámas, engla éðel, Andr. Kmbl. 1282; An. 641. Ic mæg swegles (or under IV?) gamen gehýran on heofonum, Cd. Th. 42, 18; Gen. 675. Swegles leóman. Cd. Th. 286, 13; Sae. 351. Swegles leóht, 266, 27; Sae. 28. Englas feredon sóþfæste sáwle innan swegles leóht, Chr. 1065; Erl. 198, 9. In swegles wuldre, Judth. Thw. 26, 26; Jud. 345. Gesæ-acute;lgum on swegle, Exon. Th. 101. 17; Cri. 1660: 137, 10 ; Gú. 557. Swegle benumene. 139, 23; GÚ. 597. Sigorleán in swegle, Elen. Kmbl. 1242; El. 623. Ða ðe swegl búan, Cd. Th. 6, 2; Gen. 82. On swegl faran, Exon. Th. 32, 15; Cri. 513. III. the sun (but can swegel here = segel, sigel (q.v.) ? cf. swegl = segl a sail, Cd. Th. 184, 10; Exod. 105: 182, 26; Exod. 81) :-- Heofontorht swegl gescyndeþ under foldan fæþm, farende tungol, Exon. Th. 351, 1; Sch. 73. Swegl háte scán blac ofer burgsalo,
SWEGEL-BEFEALDEN -- SWELGERE. 947
182, 3; Gú. 1304. Swegel byþ hátost (on sumera), Menol. Fox 474; Gn. C. 7. IV. music (?). v. swegel-horn :-- Ðæ-acute;r (in heaven) wæs singal sang and swegles gong ... Englas heredon hálgan stefne Dryhten, dreám wæs on hyhte, Andr. Kmbl. 1738; An. 871. Eádige ðæ-acute;r sittaþ mid swegle, Cd. Th. 305, 17; Sat. 648. v. Grmm. D.M. 708. swegel-befealden; adj. Heaven-surrounded, with heaven around :-- Háfaþ wuldres bearn his seolfes seld sweglbefalden (-healden, Th.), laðaþ ús ðider tó leóhte, Cd. Th. 301, 28; Sat. 588. swegel-beorht; adj. Heaven-bright :-- Sweglbeorht sunne, Exon. Th. 174, 33; Gú. 1187. Cf. swegel-torht, heofon-beorht. swegel-bosm, es; m. The interior of heaven, heaven :-- Hé biþ á ríce ofer heofenstólas ... sweglbósmas heóld; ða wæ-acute;ron gesette wuldres bearnum. Cd. Th. 1, 18; Gen. 9. swegel-candel[l], e; f The candle of the sky, the sun :-- Æ-acute;r ðæs beácnes cyme, sweglcondelle, Exon. Th. 205, 5; Ph. 108. Cf. heofon-candel. swegel-cyning, es; m. The king of heaven :-- Ðæt ic wuldres God séce, swegelcyning, Exon. Th. 167, 4; Gú. 1055. Sweglcyning, Cd. Th. 160, 30; Gen. 2658. Cf. heofon-cyning. swegel-dreám, es; m. Heavenly joy :-- Ufancundes engles of swegl-dreámum word, Exon. Th. 169, 21 ; Gú. 1098. Cheruphim and Seraphim on swegeldreámum, Andr. Kmbl. 1439; An. 720. Swáse swegl-dreámas gé (the good at the day of judgment) geseón mósten, Exon. Th. 82, 35; Cri. 1349. Cf. heofon-dreám. swegel-horn, es; m. Some kind of musical instrument: -- Sueglhorn sambucus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 56. Swegelhorna sambucorum, simphoniarum (cf. simfonia, lignum concavum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 60) i. cithararum, Hpt. Gl. 445, 19. [Cf. Goth. swigljón to pipe, play the flute; swiglja a piper, flute-player: O.H. Ger. swegala fistula, tibia, barbita, chelys, sistrum, calamus; swegalari tibicen, fidicen; swegil-bein cornus tibia (a wind instrument, Grff. 3, 129).] v. swegel IV, and next word. swegel-rád, e; f. Music (?) :-- Scyl wæs hearpe, hlúdc hlynede, hleóþor dynede, sweglrád swinsade, Exon. Th. 353, 47; Reim. 29. [Cf. O.H. Ger. swegal-sang music of the flute.] v. preceding word. swegel-torht; adj. Heaven-bright :-- Swegeltorht sunne, Met. 29, 24. Beorht gewát sunne swegeltorht tó sete glídan, Andr. Kmbl. 2497; An. 1250. Tunglu swegltorht, Exon. Th 335, 31; Gn. Ex. 41. Wuldorfæstan wíc, síd and swegltorht, Cd. Th. 2, 32; Gen. 28. Swegel-torhtan seld, 6, 27; Gen. 95. Cf. heofon-torht. swegel-wered; adj. Clothed with heavenly brightness :-- Siððan morgenleóht, sunne swegelwered súþan scíneþ, Beo. Th. 1216; B. 606. Cf. scír-wered. swegel-wuldor, es; n. The glory of heaven :-- Ðæt wit unc in ðam écan gefeán on sweglwuldre geseón móstun, Exon. Th. 173, 13; Gú. 1160. Cf. heofon-wuldor. swegel-wundor, es; n. A heavenly wonder, or a wondrous sound (?). v. swegel, IV :-- Se burgstede wæs gefylled swétum stencum and swegl-wundrum, eádges yrfestól engla hleóðres the dwelling-place was filled with sweet odours and with wondrous music (?), the blessed one's home with the voice of angels, Exon. Th. 181, 13; Gú. 1292. swégend-líc; adj. Vocal, vowel :-- I and u beóþ áwende tó consonantes, gif hí beóþ tógædere gesette oððe mid óðrum swégendlícum, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Zup. 6, 15. sweger, swegr, e; f. A mother-in-law :-- Sueger socrus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 68. Sweger, i. 52, 8. Sweger, swegr, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 79, 18. Swegr (suegir, Lind.) on hyre snore, and snoru on hyre swegere (swegre, MS. A., Rush.: suoegir. Lind.), Lk. Skt. 12, 53. UNCERTAIN Maria is Godfæder snoru and Godes suna módur and háligra sáuwla sweger, Shrn. 118, 7. Sweger socrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 51. Ða geseah hé Petres swegre (swægre, Rush. suér &l-bar; his wífes módor, Lind.) licgende, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 14. Snore ongén hyre swégre (swegran, MS. A.: swer, Lind.), 10, 35. Swegere, Deut. 27, 23. [O.H. Ger. swigar: Ger. schwieger-mutter. Cf. Goth. swaihró.] swég-hleóþor, es; m. Sound, voice :-- Swéghleóþor (rugitus magnus, v. Anglia vi. 243) cymeþ, woþa wynsumast, þurh ðæs wildres muð; æfter ðære stefne stenc út cymeþ of ðam wongstede, Exon. Th. 358, 8; Pa. 42. Swég[h]leóþres geswin the melody of vocal music, 207, 5; Ph. 137. swéging, e; f. A sounding, sound, noise, roaring (of the sea, etc.), clanging (of implements, etc.) :-- Súegungnisso (swégung &l-bar; swégnisso?) sæ-acute;s sonitus maris, Lk. Skt. 21, 25. Swégincga beátendra slecgea sonitus tundentium malleorum, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 7. v. swégan. swegl. v. swegel. swegle; adj. Bright as the sun, splendid, brilliant, (1) in a physical sense :-- Ðæt ic sceáwige swegle searogimmas, Beo. Th. 5491; B. 2749. (2) metaphorical, celestial :-- Hé lífes weg gesóhte swegle dreámas (cf swegel-dreám), beorhtne boldwelan, Apostls. Kmbl. 64; Ap. 32. [O. Sax. swigli (sunnan lioht).] swegle; adv. Brightly, brilliantly, splendidly, (l) in a physical sense :-- Ðonne sió reáde ród ofer ealle swegle scíneþ on ðære sunnan gyld, Exon. Th. 68, 13; Crl. 1103. Scíneþ sunna swegle hát, sóna gecerreþ ísmere æ-acute;nlíc on his ágen gecynd (cf. ðæt is for ðære sunna[n] scíman tó his ágnum gecynde weorþe, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 1), Met. 28, 61. Sumor swegle hát, Exon. Th. 338, 13; Gn. Ex. 78. (2) metaphorical :-- Hý mótan his (Christ's) ætwiste brúcan, swegle gehyrste weorðian Waldend (cf. ðonne scínaþ ða rihtwísan swá swá sunne on hyra Fæder ríce, Mt. 13. 43). Exon. 24, 32; Cri. 393. swegles æppel. Cockayne suggests beetle nut, Lchdm. ii. 32, 2: 36, 5: 56, 10: 66, 8: 308, 9, 22; and see glossaries to vols. ii. iii. swég-líc; adj. Sonorous :-- Mid swéglícre stefne sonora voce, Anglia xiii. 412, 675. swegl-síðe, Cd. Th. 184, 10; Exod. 105. v. ségl, I a. swegne a net. v. segne. swegran in ge-swegran cousins; consobrimi i. ex sorore et fratre, vel ex duabus sororibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 18. -swégsumlíce. v. ge-swégsumlíce. swelan; p. swæl, pl. swæ-acute;lon. I. to burn (intrans.), perish with heat :-- On fýrbaðe swelaþ sæ-acute;fiscas sundes getwæ-acute;fde, wæ-acute;gdeóra gehwylc wérig swelteþ, Exon. Th. 61, 19; Cri. 987. II. to burn (of a hot sensation) :-- Sió wund ongon, ðe him se eorðdraca æ-acute;r geworhte, swelan and swellan, Beo. Th. 5419; B. 2713. [Cf. O.H. Ger. suilizo calor; suilizón calere, arere.] v. for-swelan; swæ-acute;lan. swelc. v. swilc. swelca, an; m. A pustule, blister :-- Swelca pustula, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 19. Cf. swellan. swelgan; p. swealh, pl. swulgon; pp. swolgen (with acc. or inst. (dat.)) To swallow. I. in a physical sense, (a) of taking food, etc., by living creatures :-- Se draca hig swealh, and hig eft áspáw, L.E.I. prm.; Th. ii. 398, 40. Hé geféng slæ-acute;pendne rinc, bát bánlocan, synsnæ-acute;dum swealh, Beo. Th. 1490; B. 743. Hé (a book-moth) ðám wordum swealg, Exon. Th. 432, 15; Rä. 48, 6. Laures ceówe and ðæt seáw swelge. Lchdm. ii. 230, 4. Syle ðam cilde swelgan, i. 350, 14. Swylgende (-fende, Wrt.) drenc a potion to be gulped down; catapodia (GREEK), Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 22. (b) of absorption or reception by inanimate things, to swallow, take in, drink, absorb :-- Swá sond rén swylgþ, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 13. Seó eorþe ðæt wæter swilgþ, 33, 4; Fox 130, 6. Swelgeþ, Exon. Th. 439, 27; Rä. 59, 10. Eorðe wældreóre swealh hálge of handum ðínum, Cd. Th. 62, 19; Gen. 1016: 60, 22; Gen. 985. Eorðe swealh Sethes líce the earth closed over Seth's body, 69, 32; Gen. 1144. Heofon réce swealg (sealg, MS.) the smoke mounted into the air. Beo. Th. 6292; B. 3156. Fugles wyn (the pen) beámtelge (ink) swealg, Exon. Th. 408, 9; Rä. 27, 9. lc(a horn) windesceal swelgan of sumes bósme, 395, 29; Rä. 15, 15. Hwílumic(a fortress)swelgan onginne beadowæ-acute;pnum, 399, 7; Rä. 18, 7. (b 1) figuratively :-- Ðonne líf and deáð sáwlum swelgaþ (cf. ðonne heofon and hel fira feorum fylde weorþeþ, 97, 17-20; Cri. 1592), 98, 7; Cri. 1604. II. figuratively, to take in to the mind, accept, imbibe (wisdom) :-- Swelhþ affluit (the passage to which the gloss belongs is Prov. 3, 13, where the Vulgate has: Beatus homo ... qui affluit prudentia), Kent. Gl. 41. Ðá ðam wordum swealg brego when the prince had heard those words, Exon. Th. 196, 25; Az. 179. Háliges láre synnige ne swulgon, ðeáh hé sóðra swá feala tácna gecýðde. Andr. Kmbl. 1419; An. 710. Wile se Waldend, ðæt wé wisdom á snyttrum swelgen, Exon. Th. 147, 32; Gú. 736. III. with the idea of violence or destruction, to devour (lit. or fig.), to consume, engulf :-- Ic swelge wuda and wætre. Exon. Th. 499, 20; Rä. 88, 18. Líg eal þigeþ eorþan æ-acute;htgestreón, græ-acute;dig swelgeþ londes frætwe, 232; 16; Ph. 507. Swá swylgþ seó gítsung ða dreósendan welan ðisses middangeardes, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 13. Ða ðe swelgaþ folc mín qui devorant plebem meam, Ps. Spl. 52, 5. Wælstreámas werodum swelgaþ. Cd. Th. 78, 31; Gen. 1301. Grundas swelgaþ Godes andsacan. Exon. Th. 97, 21; Cri. 1594. Nymþe líges fæðm swulge, Beo. Th. 1568; B. 782. [O.L. Ger. far-swelgan absorbere: O.H. Ger. swelgan glutire: Icel. svelgja to swallow.] v. for-, ge-, of-swelgan. -swelge in ge-swelge [:-- Geswelge barathrum, Hpt. Gl. 421, 30. Ge-swelgum charybdibus, voraginibus, 513, 29. Cf. swelwhe of a water or of a grownde vorago, Prompt. Parv. 482. Icel. svelgr; m. a whirlpool.] -swelge. v. grund-swelge. swelgend, es; m. A voracious person, a glutton, debauchee :-- Ðes man is swelgend ecce homo devorator, Lk. Skt. 7, 34. Se swelgend, Alexander, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 120, 16. v. swelgere. swelgend, e; f., but also es; m. n. A place which swallows up (lit. or fig.), a very deep place, an abyss, a gulf, whirlpool :-- Ðýlæs hí forswelge sió swelgend ðære upáhæfenesse ipso elationis suae barathro devorantur, Past. 57, 3; Swt. 439, 3. Seó grundleáse swelgend (gítsunge) vorans rapacitas. Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 32. Swelgend vorago, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 37: Kent. Gl. 449: Scint. 117, 9. Sweliend barathrum, Hpt. Gl. 529, 26. Swyliendes voraginis, 421, 31. Swelgendes, Anglia xiii. 28, 23. Swel-gendi voragine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 14. West tó ðære swelgende; ðonne fram ðære swelgende, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 281, 29. Tó swelgende; ðanne fram swelgende, ii. 73, 27. Andlang bróces on ðæt swelgend, iii. 460, 5. Andlang streámes on ðone sweliend; of ðæm sweliende, 464, 27. v. ge-swelgend. swelgendness, e; f. A gulf, whirlpool :-- Swelgendnessum carybdibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 69. v. swelgness. swelgere, es; m. A glutton :-- Ic ne eom swá micel swelgere ðæt ic
948 SWELGNESS--SWEOLOÞA.
ealle cynn metta on ánre gereordinge etan mæ-acute;ge non sum tam vorax, ut omnia genera ciborum in una refectione edere possim, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 35. [O. H. Ger. swelgari glutto: Ger. schwelger.] v. swelgend. swelgness, e; f. A whirlpool, gulf:--Swelgnessum carybdibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 11. v. swelgendness. sweliend, swell. v. swelgend, ge-swel. swellan; p. sweall, pl. swullon; p. swollen To swell:--Wið wunda ðe swellaþ, Lchdm. iii. 86, 16. Gif sino gescrince and æfter ðon swelle, ii. 68, 1. Gif fót oððe scancan swellan, iii. 38, 21. Sió wund ongon swelan and swellan, Beo. Th. 5419; B. 2713. Swellende blæddran vesicae turgentes, Ex 9, 9, 10. Wiþ æ-acute;lcre yfelre swellendre wæ-acute;tan, Lchdm. ii. 6, 26. Swellende yfele swilas, 264, 12. [O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. swellan tumere, turgere, obturgescere: Icel. svella. Cf. Goth. uf-swalleins inflatio.] v. á-, ge- (Lchdm. ii. 46, 9: 200, 22: 202, 5), tó-swellan. swelling, e; f. A swelling, used of a sail swelled out by the wind:--Gesión brecan ofer bæðweg brimwudu, snyrgan under swellingum (cf. snel under segle, Andr. Kmbl. 1009; An. 505), Elen. Kmbl. 489; El. 245. sweltan, swyltan, swiltan; p. swealt, pl. swulton; pp. swollen To die a natural or a violent death:--Swelte ic (morior) hér on lande, Deut. 4, 22. Wæ-acute;gdeóra gehwylc swelteþ, Exon. Th. 61, 22; Cri. 988. Swylteþ, 385, 33; Rä. 4, 54: 419, 13; Rä. 38, 5. Ne swylteþ non obierit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 35. Swylt moritur, Jn. Skt. 21, 23. Hé swelt, Blickl. Homl. 245, 11. Gé sweltaþ, 8, 21. Ealle men sweltaþ, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 13. Hí ne swyltaþ, Blickl. Homl. 47, 1. Hé swealt, Cd. Th. 70, 15; Gen. 1153. Swealt (sweolt, Thw.), Num. 20, 1. Hí swulton, Homl. Th. i. 84, 6: Cd. Th. 207, 10; Exod. 464. Ðæt án man swelte for folce, Jn. Skt. 11, 50. Ðæt hyt wæ-acute;re betere, ðæt án man swulte, 18, 14. Ðæt hé iwungen wæ-acute;re óþþæt hé swylte, Blickl. Homl. 193, 4. Hwí læ-acute;ddest ðú ús ðæt wé swulton on ðisum wéstene, Num. 21; 5. Ic mæg sweltan blíðelíce laetus moriar, Gen. 46, 30: Mt. Kmbl. 26, 35: Ex. 10, 28. Sceal fæ-acute;ge sweltan, Exon. Th. 335, 2; Gn. Ex. 27. Swyltan, Blickl. Homl. 59, 30. Se man scyle deádlíce swyltan (swiltan, MS. C.), Wulfst. 5, 9. Sweltende obeuntem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 54. Beón swyltende, Blickl. Homl. 75, 33. ¶ to die by or of something, where the cause of death is expressed by a case or by a preposition with a noun:--Ne swelte ic mid sáre, Ps. Th. 117, 17. Ðú þurh deóra gripe deáþe sweltest, Exon. Th. 250, 11; Jul. 125. Gé sweltaþ deáðe, Cd. Th. 224, 28; Dan. 143. Draca morðre swealt, Beo. Th. 1789; B. 892: 5558; B. 2782. Hé forneáh hungre swealt, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 170, 30. Hié hungre swultan, Blickl. Homl. 79, 15. Monige for hiora wundum swultan, Nar. 16, 9, Heora mænige máne swultan, Ps. Th. 77, 30. Tó ðam ðe hé deáðe swelte, L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 48, 2. Ðú scealt deáðe sweltan morte morieris, Gen. 2, 17: L. Alf. 14; Th. i. 48, 4. Ic sceal æt ðé sweltan deáðe, Homl. Th. ii. 308, 27. Wundum sweltan, Byrht. Th. 140, 25; By. 293. Hí ondræ-acute;daþ him ðæt hí sceolan swyltan for ðam húsle, L. Ælf. E.; Th. ii. 392, 3. ¶ to die to anything, become dead to, have no further concern with:--Ðú scealt sweltan synna and Criste lybban, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 592. [Laym. O. E. Homl. swelten: Orm. swell&dash-uncertain;tenn: Chauc. Piers P. swelte: Goth. swiltan: O. Sax. sweltan: Icel. svelta to die; svelta hungri to starve: Dan. sulte to starve; sulten hungry.] v. á-, for-, ge-sweltan. sweltend-líc; adj. Ready to die, about to die:--Se wæs sweltendlíc erat moriturus (ready to die, A. V.), Lk. Skt. 7, 2. Wambe sweltendlíces flæ-acute;sces uentrem moriture carnis, Scint. 53, 2. swemman; p. de To cause to swim, to bathe, wash. [Ger. schwemmen to water, wash, float: Dan. svømme (heste) to take (horses) into the water.] v. be-swemman; swimman. swenc, es; m. Trial, tribulation, affliction:--In niðrung &l-bar; in suoenc deáðes in damnationem mortis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 20. On swencum (suoenccum, Lind.: geswincum, W. S.) &l-bar; costungum mínum in temtationibus meis, Rush. 22, 28. In suoencum in tribulationibus, Rtl. 184, 4. v. ge-swenc. swencan; p. te; pp. swenced, swenct (cf. swinkt = wearied, Comus v. 293) To cause a person to labour, to cause trouble to a person (a) where no good is implied, to harass, vex, afflict, distress:--Ic swencu hió adfligam illos. Ps. Surt. 17, 39. Hwí swencst ðú ðis folc . . . Pharaon swencþ ðín folc cur afflixisti populum istum?. . . Pharao afflixit populum tuum, Ex. 5, 22-23. Æ-acute;lc deáþlíc man swencþ hine selfne mid manig&dash-uncertain;fealdum ymbhogum omnis mortalium cura, quam multiplicium studiorum labor exercet, Bt. 24, 1.; Fox 80, 6. Eów næ-acute;nig wiht ne deraþ ne ne swenceþ, Blickl. Homl. 239, 12. Suenceth defatiget, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 3. Defatiget, lassat, swenceþ, flagellat, 138, 16. Ða ðe mé swencaþ qui tribulant me, Ps. Th. 12, 5. Hwí swenctest ðú (afflixisti) ðínne þeów? Num. 11, 11. Man swencte ðæt earme folc ðe on ðám scipon lágon, Cl. r. 999; Erl. 135, 32. Hine wundra fela swe[n]cte on sunde, Beo. Th. 3024;, B. 1510. Ða werigan gástas ðe mé swenctan and drycton qui me premebant spiritus maligni, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 37. On ðínre hátheortnesse ne swenc mé ne in furore tuo corripias me, Ps. Th. 6, 1. Beorge hé ðæt hé áwóh ne befó, ðý læs ðe hine mon swence swá hé óðerne man þohte, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 8. Þeáh hine se wind woruldearfoþa swíðe swence, Met. 7, 50. Ðý læs ðe mon unmihtigne man tó feor and tó lange for his ágenan swencte lest a man of small means should be made to toil too far and too long for his own, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 4. Ne sceal nán mon siócne monnan gesárgodne swencan, ac hine mon sceolde læ-acute;dan tó ðam læ-acute;ce, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 20. Hé (William I) lét castelas wyrcean and earme men swíðe swencean, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 21. Ðú ðec sylfne ne þearft swíþor swencan you need not trouble yourself any more, Exon. Th. 245, 19; Jul. 47. Wítebendum swencan, Andr. Kmbl. 218; An. 109. Perseus wæs ealne ðone geár Rómáne swíþe swencende, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 208, 13. Forhwon sindun gé swæncende (molesti) ðam wífe? Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 10. Fram unclæ-acute;num gáste swenced beón ab immundo spiritu vexari, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 11. Mid ða ádle swenced affectus incommodo, 4, 31; S. 610, 21. Swá gewinnfullícum fyrdum swencte beón tam laboriosis expeditionibus fatigari, l, 12; S. 481, 4: 2, 18; S. 520, 36. (b) where a good result is intended, to mortify, chasten:--Ða sylfan, ðe hí mid ðám wítum ðreágeaþ and swenceaþ (adfligunt), lufiaþ eác, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 18. Hí firenlustas forberaþ . . . swencaþ hí sylfe, sáwle frætwaþ, Exon. Th. 150, 13; Gú. 778. Ða láreówas sceolan heora ágenne líchoman swencean on forhæfdnesse, Blickl. Homl. 81, 6. [O. E. Homl. A. R. Laym. swenchen: Orm. swennkenn, swennchenn: O. H. Ger. swenchen verberare]. v. ge-swencan; swincan. swencedness. v. ge-swencedness. sweng, es; m. A blow, stroke:--Sweng ictus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 79, 6. Sweng oððe cnyssung ictus, 43; Zup. 255, 3. Eádweard ánne slóg swíþe mid his swurde, swenges ne wyrnde, Byrht. Th. 135, 15; By. 118. Hé hond swenge ne ofteáh, Beo. Th. 3045; B. 1520. Him for swenge swát æ-acute;drum sprong, 5924; B. 2966: 5365; B. 2686. Ic mé gúðbordes sweng gebearh, Cd. Th. 163, 5; Gen. 2693. Weras him ondrédon for ðære dæ-acute;de Drihtnes handa, sweng (the stroke, i. e. the punishment threatened if Sara were not returned to Abraham), 161, 26; Gen. 2671. Iacob swilt þrowode ðurg stenges sweng, Apostls. Kmbl. 143; Ap. 72. Hé feorbwunde hleát sweordes swengum, Beo. Th. 4761; B. 2386. Bord oft onféng ýða swengas oft the vessel's side received the billows' blows, Elen. Kmbl. 478; El. 239. [In later English the word is used in a metaphorical sense similar to that of stroke in modern English, and may be compared with M. H. Ger. swanc, swang a trick: Ger. schwank; cf. also Ger. streich = trick. To wrastlen a&yogh;ein þes deofles swenges, A. R. 80, 8. &YOGH;ef ha etstonden wulleð mine unwreste wrenches ant mine swikele swenges, wrestlin ha moten wið ham seoluen, Marh. 14, 12. &YOGH;if tweie men goþ to wrastlinge . . . and þe on can swenges swiþe fele . . . and þe oþer ne can sweng bute ane, O. and N. 795. Cf. O. H. Ger. swanch swinging, stroke: M. H. Ger. swanc, swang: Ger. schwang.] v. feorh-. heaðu-, heoru-, hete-, wæl-sweng. swengan; p. de To cause to swing, to cause rapid movement, to swing, fling, dash, strike:--Ðá áhleóp án leó of ðæs eorðscræfes þýstrum and hió swengde on hine . . . Ðá eode uncer hláford sylf in ðæt scræf ða swengde sió lió sóna forð and forswealh hine then a lion ran out from the darkness of the cavern and dashed on to him . . . Then our lord himself went into the cave; then the lion dashed out at once and swallowed him up, Shrn. 43, 9-18. Swengende discutiens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 43. [He smat hine sare . . . æft he him to (to him, 2nd MS.) sweinde . . . dunt he him &yogh;ef þane þridde, Laym. 8183. His sweord he sweinde bi his side, 21138. Swengeð of þa hafden, 22839. He sweinde ham adun into helle grunde, A. R. 280, 13. Breid up þene rode stef and sweng him a&yogh;ean (strike at him), 290, 18. Þe drake rahte ut his tunge and swende hire in (swung her into his mouth) ant forswalh into his wide wombe, Marh. 10, 19. Swengy&n-long; or schakyn as menne done clothys excucio, Prompt. Parv. 482. Goth. af-swaggwjan to cause to waver, to shake one's confidence, make desperate.] v. á-, fram-, tó-swengan; swingan. swenge (?); adj. Heavy, slothful, v. swangor (b). sweocol. v. swicol. sweofot, es; n. Sleep:--Hé Hróðgáres heorðgeneátas slóh on sweofote, slæ-acute;pende fræ-acute;t, Beo. Th. 3166; B. 1581: 4579; B. 2295. Hé (the panther) þreó nihta fæc swefeþ on sweofote, slæ-acute;pe gebiesgad, Exon. Th. 358, 1; Pa. 39. Ðonne hé selþ gecorenum his swefetu (cf. fhe use of swefen in pl.) &l-bar; slæ-acute;p cum dederit dilectis suis somnum, Ps. Lamb. 126, 3. [Þe king læi on sweuete, Laym. 17773. On sweouete, 17802. Ne þuhte hit þ-bar; ha weren deade, ah þ-bar; ha slepten a sweouete dormientes potius quam extinctos putares, Kath. 1427.] v. swefan. sweogian. v. swigian. sweogode glosses praevaluit, Ps. Spl. 51, 7, a mistake (?) for strongode. Sweó-land, es; n. The land of the Swedes, Sweden, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 2. v. Sweó-ríce, -þeód. sweoloþ, swoloþ (swóloþ?), es; m. Heat, burning:--Swoloð aestus vel cauma, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 41. Swoloð (swaloð, MS. J.: sweoli, MS. W.) cauma, Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 306, 15. Ðes swolaþ (swoli, MS. W.) hoc cauma, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 1; Zup. 33, 12 note. Swoleðe caumate, Hpt. Gl. 482, 48: 495, 22. Hét Hildeburh æt Hnæfes áde hire selfre suna sweoloðe befæstan, bánfatu bærnan and on bæ-acute;l dón, Beo. Th. 2235; B. 1115. v. swelan, and next word. sweoloþa, an; m. Heat, burning:--Hé swá swíþe swæ-acute;tte swá hé in
SWEOLUNG--SWEORD. 949
swoloþan middes sumeres wæ-acute;re quasi in media aestatis caumate sudaverit, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 30. Mid hæ-acute;tan and mid swoluðan ardore et aestu, Deut. 28, 22. v. preceding word. sweolung (?), e; f. Burning, inflammation:--Biþ micel áþundenes and fefer mid sweolunga (sweopunga, MS. v. note on passage) ómena with inflammation from corrupt humours. Lchdm. ii. 204, 25. Sweón; pl. The Swedes:--Burgendan habbaþ Sweón be norþan him . . . Sweón habbaþ be súþan him ðone sæ-acute;s earm, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 31-34. Ðá Sweón heafdon weallstówe geweald, Chr. 1025; Erl. 163, 11. Sacu Sweóna and Geáta, Beo. Th. 4936; B. 2472: (Swona, MS.), 5885; B. 2946: 5908; B. 2958. Ic wæs mid Sweóm, Exon. Th. 322, 4; Víd. 58: 320, 19; Víd. 31. Ðás land hýraþ tó Sweón, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 4. [Icel. Svíar. The Latin form is Suiones in Tacitus, later Sueones.] v. Sweó-land, -ríce, -þeód. sweopung. v. sweolung. sweór, swehor, es; m. I. a father-in-law:--Sueór vetellus, Txts. 106, 1099. Su[eó]r socer, 97, 1878. Sweór, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 7: 72, 51: Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 27, 13. Se wæs Caiphas sweór (sueór, Lind.), Jn. Skt. 18, 13: Gen. 38, 13. Sweór, swiór, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 13. Hæ-acute;dne wæ-acute;ron begen, sweór and áþum, Exon. Th. 246, 22; Jul. 65. Ðá sende heó tó hire sweóre (ad socerum suum), Gen. 38, 25: 30, 25. Obab his sweór (cognatum), Past. 41, 5; Swt. 304, 9. Suehoras, sueóras vitelli, Txts. 104, 1062. Wæs Rómeburg on fruman gehálgod mid bróðor blóde and mid sweóra (the fathers of the Sabine women who were taken as wives by the Romans), Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 66, 5. II. the word is also used to translate consobrinus; a cousin:--Sueór consobrinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 83. Gesweóras consobrini, sweór consobrinus, filius patruelis, 134, 17-20. Sw[e]ór consobrinus, 15, 2. [Goth. swaihra father-in-law: O. H. Ger. sweher, swér socer, levir: Ger. schwäher.] v. sweger,suhtriga. sweor, swer, swyr, es; m. f. A column, pillar (lit. or fig.), that which is shaped like a pillar:--Swer columna, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 32: 81, 15. Ufeweard swer epistilia, ii. 30, 29. Ðú eart leóhtes swer, Blickl. Homl. 141, 1. Drihten swutelode him ðone weg on dæg þurh swert tácn on sweres gelícnysse, and on niht swilce án byrnende swer him fór beforan, Ex. 13, 21: Homl. Th. ii. 196, 8. Mid ðý fýrenan sweore on nieht and on dæg mid ðý sweore ðæs wolcnes, Past. 41, 5; Swt. 304, 7. On swere (swiorum, MS. T.) in columna (nubis), Ps. Spl. 98, 7. Þurh wolcnes swyr, Ps. Th. 98, 7. Hé geseah swer standan, and ofer ðone swer æ-acute;rne onlícnesse, Blickl. Homl. 239, 21. Greáte swá stæ-acute;nene sweras uastitudine columnarum, Nar. 36, 13. Hí héton hine standan betwux twám stæ-acute;nenum swerum: on ðám twám swerum stód ðæt hús geworht. And Samson . . . gelæ-acute;hte ða sweras, Jud. 16, 25-29. Ðæt gér is underwryðed mid þrím swerum, ða synd ðus gecíged, id. 'and no&n-long;. and kl.', Anglia viii. 301, 37. Swyras (swioras, MS. T.: sweras, MS. C.) columnas, Ps. Spl. 74, 3. Sweoras gata seras portarum, Ps. Spl. T. 147, 2. Hire swyre columnas ejus, Ps. Th. 74, 3. Sweras unlytle, stapulas, Andr. Kmbl. 2985; An. 1495. [Sweor columna, Wrt. Voc. i. 92, 55.] [Grimm, R. A. 370, gives from a Swiss source 'an ein schwiren binden.] sweora, swira, swyra, swura, an; m. I. a neck:--Sweora collum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 51: cervix, 52. Foreweard sweora capitium, 45. Sweora vel swura collum, i. 43, 36. Swira collum, 283, 2: cervex, 3. Swyra collum, 64, 65: Soul Kmbl. 218; Seel. 111. Swiora smæl, Exon. Th. 486, 15; Rä. 72, 15. Ðá heó ðrycced wæs mid sáre hire sweoran ðæt heó oft cwæ-acute;de: 'Ic wát ðæt ic be gewyrhtum on mínum sweoran bere ða byrþenne ðysse ádle' quia cum praefato dolore maxillae sive colli premeretur solita sit dicere: 'scio, quia merito in collo pondus languoris porto, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 22-26. Swile on hire sweoran tumorem sub maxilla, S. 588, 43. Tó his suiran getíged, Past. 2; Swt. 31, 18. Tó hys swyran (sweoran, MS. A.: suire, Lind.: swira, Rush.) gecnytt, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 6. Swuran (sweoran, MS. A.: suiro, Lind.: swira, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 9, 42. Swioran ceruice, Lchdm. i. lxx, 9. Swiran ceutro (cf. cervellum, i. ceutrum brægen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 31. Ceutrum þrotbolla, 131, 1), lxxi, 1. Underlútan mid eówrum swiran ðæt deáþlícne geoc, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 26: Met. 10, 19. Ðeáh hé him ðone stíðan swioran (swiran, Hatt. MS.) fortræ-acute;de, Past. 33; Swt. 228, 9. Hé wýscte ðæt ealle Rómáne hæfden æ-acute;nne sweoran (unam cervicem), Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 256, 27: Judth. Thw. 23, 5; Jud. 106. Hié sendon ráp on his sweoran (swyran, 20), Blickl. Homl. 241, 24. Is ymb ðone sweoran (the neck of the phenix) beága beorhtast, Exon. Th. 219, 10; Ph. 305. Óþ mannes swuran, Blickl. Homl. 245, 33: Gen. 41, 42: Deut. 28, 48. Swiran (swioran) cladam, Lchdm. i. lxx, 1 (see note). On ða swyran sínra þegena, Met. 9, 56. II. of land, a hause (as in Esk Hause), a col; cf. ge-sweoru:--Dúna swioran juga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 18. [Sware, swire, the neck, the declination of a mountain near the summit; the most level spot between two hills, Jamieson. Cf. Icel. Swíri, the local name of a neck-shaped ridge in western Iceland.] III. of water, the part where the distance between opposite shores is least:--Ofer swira sæ-acute;s (cf. ofer ðære sæ-acute;s múðan, W. S.) trans fretum maris, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 5, 1. On púles sweran, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 97, 5. [Swiere (rimes with (wilde) diere), O. E. Homl. ii. 224, 146. Swore (rimes with (wilde) dore), i. 169, 144. Sweore, 49, 28: A. R. 394, 19. Swire, 58, 7: Marh. 9, 8. Swure (swere, 2nd MS.), Laym. 4012. Sweore (swere, and MS.), 26565. Sweore, swore (rimes with deore, dore beast), O. and N. 1125. Sweore, swore, suere, 73. Suere (rimes with ouerdere), R. Glouc. 389, 22. Swire (rimes with sire), Havel. 311. Swere (rimes with there), Gow. ii. 30, 17. Icel. svíri.] v. belced-sweora. sweor-bán, es; n. The neck-bone, the neck:--Mín Drihten, ðú ðín hálige sweorbán geeádméddest, Anglia xii. 505, 22. Óð swirbán usque ad cervices, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 190, 27: Ps. Spl. C. 128, 4. Onheldon eówerra feónda swyrbán, Shrn. 86, 22. [The swyrebane he swappes in sondyre, Morte Arthure (Halliwell).] sweor-beáh; gen. -beáges; m. A collar, band or chain for the neck, necklace:--Myne vel sweorbéh monile vel serpentinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 50. Swurbeáh monile, 74, 58. Swurbéh murenula vel torques, 16, 57. Ic ann ðære hlæ-acute;fdigan ánes swyrbeáges on hundtwelftigum mancussum and ánæs beáges on þrítegum mancussum, Chart. Th. 554, 1. Æ-acute;nne sweorbeáh (on XL mancysan, on LXXX mancys), 501, 20, 31. Ic ðé forgife gyldenne swurbeáh thou shall have a chain of gold about thy neck (A. V.), Homl. Th. ii. 436, 4, 16. Swurbeágas crepundia (cf. crepundium, i. monile gutturis myne, crepundia frætwunga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 68-70), Ælfc. Gr. 13; Zup. 85, 9. Suirbég[as] monilia, Rtl. 4, 3. Sweorbeágum &l-bar; halsmenum monilibus, lunulis, Hpt. Gl. 434, 63. Ic frætwode mínne swuran mid mænigfealdum swurbeágum, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 57. -sweorc. v. ge-sweorc. sweorcan; p. swearc, pl. swurcon; pp. sworcen. I. in a physical sense, to become dark, be obscured:--Wedercandel swearc windas weóxon the sun was darkened, the winds rose, Andr. Kmbl. 744; An. 372. Swearc norðrodor won under wolcnum, woruld miste oferteáh, Exon. Th. 178, 33; Gú. 1253. II. figuratively of mental gloom, (a) of that which feels sadness, to become troubled, gloomy, sad:--Siteþ sorgcearig, on sefan sweorceþ, sylfum þinceþ, ðæt sý endeleás earfoða dæ-acute;l, Exon. Th. 379, 6; Deór. 29. Hé módsorge wæg, hreþer innan swearc, 165, 8; Gú. 1025. On hú grundleásum seáðe swiaceþ ðæt sweorcende mód quam praecipiti mersa profundo mens hebet, Met. 3, 2. (b) of that which causes sadness, to become grievous, troublesome, saddening:--Ne hine wiht dereþ, ádl ne yldo, ne him inwitsorh on sefan sweorceþ nor in his mind springs gloomy care, Beo. Th. 3478; B. 1737. [Swelleð þe mære and swærkeð þa uðen, Laym. 22030. Swurken (þirkede (dirkede ?), 2nd MS.) under sunnen sweorte weolcnen, 11973. O. Sax. swerkan: Ni lát thú thínan se&b-bar;on swerkan do not be sad, Hél. 4042. O. H. Ger. swercan.] v. á-, for-, ge-, tó-sweorcan. sweorcend-ferhþ; adj. With the mind growing gloomy:--Beornas (the Assyrians after Holofernes' death) stódon ymbe hyra þeódnes træf sweorcendferhþe . . . Ðá wæs hyra tíres æt ende, Judth. Thw. 25, 19; Jud. 269. sweor-cláþ es; m. A cloth for the neck, a collar:--Sweorcláþ collarium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 48. sweorcness. v. ge-sweorcness. sweor-cops, es; m. A neck-bond, pillory:--Iuc oððe swurcops (sweor-) bogia, (bogia torques damnatorum quasi jugum bovis, Migne), Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 321, 2. Sweorcopsas vel handcopsas boias, catenas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 43. sweor-coþu, e; f. A disease of the neck or throat, quinsy:--Sweorcoþu arteriasis, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 33. Wið sweorcoþe, Lchdm. ii. 2, 20: 44, 9. Various methods of treatment are given, 48, 4-28. sweord, swurd, swyrd, es; n. A sword:--Sweord framea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 11. Sweorde mucrone, sweordum mucronibus, sweord macheram, 54, 33-36. Sweord gladius vel machera vel spata vel framea vel pugio, i. 35, 7. Litel sweord sica, 13. Hiltleás sweord ensis, 33. Swurdes ord mucro, 15. Sweordes sceáð classendis, 34, 29. Swyrdes gyrdei baltheus, 40, 58. Ðæt ús cwealm on ne becume ne swurdes ecg ne occidat nos pestis aut gladius, Ex. 5, 4. Blótan mid sweordes ecge, Cd. Th. 173, 6; Gen. 2857. Ðurh sweordes bite gedæ-acute;lan feorh wið flæ-acute;sce, Apstls. Kmbl. 68; Ap. 34. Hig feallaþ on swurdes (sweordes, MS. A.: suordes, Lind.: swordana, Rush.) ecge cadent in ore gladii, Lk. Skt. 21, 24. Standan mid átogenum swurde, Jos. 5, 13. Hér synt twá swurd (sweord, MS. A.: suordas, Lind.: sworde, Rush.) ecce gladii duo, Lk. Skt. 22, 38. Sweorda gelác the play of swords, battle, Beo. Th. 2084; B. 1040. Sweorda láfe those whom the sword had spared, 5865; B. 2936. ¶ The high esteem in which good swords were held in old times is marked in many ways. Their forging is in many legends said to be the work of other than human hands; so the sword which Beowulf seizes in Grendel's nome is 'eald sweord eotenisc (cf. eald sweord eácen, 3330; B. 1663), ecgum dyhtig, . . . giganta geweorc,' Beo. Th. 3120-9; B. 1558-62; and twice besides occurs the phrase 'eald sweord eotonisc,' 5225; B. 2616: 5950; B. 2979; see also 'enta æ-acute;rgeweorc' applied to the workmanship of a sword, 3362; B. 1679. Cf. too the forging of Sigurd's sword in the Völsunga Saga. They are precious heirlooms, handed down through many years (v. epithet eald above); so Beowulf speaks of his sword as 'eald láf,' Beo. Th. 2981; B. 1488, and the same phrase is used of the
950 SWEORD--SWEOR-RÓD.
sword wielded by one of his followers in the chief's defence, 1595; B. 795. In reference to the sword given by Beowulf to the Dane who had guarded his ship, it is said that the recipient 'syððan wæs on meodobence mádme ðý weorðra, yrfeláfe,' 3810; B. 1903; another sword is called 'Hrédles láf,' and of it is said 'næs mid Geátum sincmáðþum sélra on sweordes hád,' 4389-93; B. 2191-3; and later on mention is made of 'gomel swyrd, Eánmundes láf,' 5216; B. 2611; Hrunting, the sword which is lent to Beowulf, is 'án ealdgestreóna,' 2921; B. 1458. So, too, Byrhtnoth tells the Danes who demand tribute of him, that the tribute will take the form of 'ealde swurd,' used with unpleasant effect upon the invaders. The same point may be illustrated from other than poetical sources. Thus in Alfred's will it is said that he leaves 'Æþeréde ealdormenn án sweord on hundteóntigum mancusum,' Chart. Th. 489, 32; in another will is the passage 'Freoðomunde fóe tó mínum sweorde, and ágefe ðéræt feówer ðúsenda,' 471, 23; another testator bequeathes his sword 'mid ðam sylfrenan hylte and ðone gyldenan fetels,' 558, 10; and another mentions the sword 'ðat Eádmund king mé selde on hund&dash-uncertain;tuelftian mancusas goldes and fóur pund silueres on ðan fetelse,' 505, 28. Indeed the sword is often mentioned in wills. The importance of the sword is further marked by its receiving a name. The sword with which Beowulf is armed for his attack on Grendel's mother is named Hrunting, and to the praise of this weapon the poet devotes several lines, Beo. Th. 2914-33; B. 1455-64; at a later period it is with 'Nægling . . . gomol and græ-acute;gmmæ-acute;l' that he fights, 5354; B. 2680. See, too, Wald. 4; Vald. 1, 3. And elsewhere the same point may be noted, e. g. in the Nibelungenlied. 'daz Nibelunges swert. . . Palmunc was genant;' and this weapon plays a part in the drama to the last scene. In Scandinavian story there is Hákon's sword 'kvernbítr,' which king Athelstan gave him, and Egill has his sword that he called 'Naðr.' See, too, the story of the Cid and the two swords, Colada and Tizona, which he gave to his sons-in-law, the Infantes of Carrion, and which he claimed from them after their unworthy treatment of their wives, Chronica del Cid, c. cclii. Of the value of the sword and of the decoration bestowed upon it, of the shape or colouring, of the make, many epithets and phrases speak. In the Gnomic verses it is said, 'Gold geríseþ on guman sweorde,' Exon. Th. 341, 15; Gn. Ex. 126; and 'máðm in healle, goldhilted sweord' is mentioned, 437, 27; Rä. 56, 14. See, too, the passages quoted under seolfor-hilt, -hilted. In the dragon's hoard are 'dýre swyrd,' Beo. Th. 6089; B. 3048: the sword which Beowulf seized in Grendel's retreat was golden-hilted, 3358; B. 1677, and 'wæs on ðæ-acute;m scennum scíran goldes þurh rúnstafas gesæ-acute;d, hwam ðæt sweord geworht, írena cyst, æ-acute;rest wæ-acute;re, wreoþenhilt and wyrmfáh,' 3390-3400; B. 1694-8. Beowulf lays aside his 'hyrsted sweord, írena cyst,' Beo. Th. 1349; B. 672: he gives a sword 'bunden golde,' 3805; B. 1901: his own sword is 'fáh and fæ-acute;ted,' 5395; B. 2700. Byrhtnoth's sword is 'fealohilte,' Byrht. Th. 136, 45; By. 166; and 'gerénod,' 35; By. 161. Beowulf's Nægling is 'græ-acute;gmæ-acute;l,' Beo. Th. 5357; B. 2681: the swords of the Hebrews are 'scírmæ-acute;led,' Judth. Thw. 24, 38; Jud. 230: other swords are 'hring-mæ-acute;led,' Cd. Th. 120, 10; Gen. 1992: Abraham girds himself 'græ-acute;gan sweorde,' 173, 22; Gen. 2865: the Hebrews fight 'fágum sweordum,' Judth. Thw. 24, 18; Jud. 194: 25, 17; Jud. 264. The sword is 'brád,' 26, 9; Jud. 318: Byrht. Th. 132, 12; By. 15: brád and brúnecg, 136, 38; By. 163: it is 'gód,' 138, 58; By. 237; 'heard,' Beo. Th. 5966; B. 2987: 5269; B. 2638: Exon. Th. 325, 32; Víd. 120: 'heardecg,' Beo. Th. 2581; B. 1288: 'ecgum dyhtig,' 2578; B. 1287: Cd. Th. 120, 11; Gen. 1993: 'ecgum gecost,' Judth. Thw. 34, 39; Jud. 231: stýled, Exon. Th. 42, 28; Cri. 679. For some account of old swords, see Wright's The Celt, The Roman, and the Saxon, pp. 404-6, and Worsaae's Antiquities: see also Grmm. Gesch. D. S. p. 12. [O. Sax. O. Frs. swerd: O. H. Ger. swert: Icel. sverð.] v. gúð-, mál-, máðum-, stæf-, wæ-acute;g-sweord. sweord (or sweorð) swearing. [O. H. Ger. swert, swart juramentum.] v. áþ-sweord. sweord-bealu (-o), wes; n. Bale or hurt caused by the sword, Beo. Th. 2298; B. 1147. sweord-berende; adj. (ptcp.) Sword-bearing:?-Æðelingas sweord&dash-uncertain;berende, Cd. Th. 65, 2; Gen. 1060. sweord-bite, es; m. The bite of a sword, wounding with a sword:?-Áswebban purh sweordbite to kill with the sword, Exon. Th. 278, 26; Jul. 603. sweord-bora, an; m. I. one who bears a sword for his own use, a swordsman:?-Sweord spata vel pugio, swyrdbora spatarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 8. Swurdbora, 84, 13. Swurdboran (gladiatorem) hine gewordene gesihþ if (in a dream) he sees himself become a gladiator, Lchdm. iii. 204, 25. Sweordboran pugiles, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 46. II. one who bears his lord's sward, a swordbearer:?-Swá swá Eádmundes sweordbora hit reahte Æþelstáne cyninge, Swt. A. S. Prim. 83, 7. Totila ásende his swurdboran, Riggo geháten, gescrýdne mid his cynelícum gyrelum, Homl. Th. ii. 168, 12. [Cf. Icel. sverð-berari (translating lictor).] sweord-fetels, -fætels, es; m. A sword-belt:?-Se cásere heora æ-acute;lces sweordfætelsas hét forceorfan the emperor ordered the sword-belts of each of them to be cut, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 178. Cf. Ðat swerd on hundtwelftian mancusas and fóur pund silueres on þan fetelse, Chart. Th. 505, 32. Ðæs swurdes mid ðam sylfrenan hylte ðe Wulfríc worhte and ðone gyldenan fetels, 558, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. swert-fezzil faidilus, vagidilus: Icel. sverð-fetill a sword-belt.] v. fetel. sweord-freca, an; m. A warrior who uses a sword:?-Hé ðæs wæ-acute;pnes (the sword Hrunting) onláh sélran sweordfrecan, Beo. Th. 2940; B. 1468. sweord-geníðla, an; m. A foe armed with a sword:?-Ðonne fyrd&dash-uncertain;hwate on twá healfe tohtan sécaþ sweordgeníðlan, Elen. Kmbl. 2359; El. 1181. sweord-geswing, es; n. Striking with swords, an attack with swords:?-Swyrdgeswing swíþlíc eówan to make a fierce attack, Judth. Thw. 25, 3; Jud. 240. sweord-gifu, e; f. Gift of a sword:?-Sceal sincþego and sweordgifu eówrum cynne álicgean taking of treasure and gift of sword shall fail for your race, Beo. Th. 5761; B. 2884. sweord-gripe, es; m. Sword-grasp, seizing of swords:?-Ðæt hí in wínsele þurh sweordgripe sáwle forlétan so that in the banquet hall through seizing their swords they lost their lives, Exon. Th. 271, 26; Jul. 488. sweord-hwíta, an; m. One who polishes a sword:?-Gif sweordhwíta óðres mannes wæ-acute;pn tó feormunge onfó (cf. Si quelibet arma politori vel emundatori commissa sunt, L. H. I. 87, 3; Th. i. 593, 15), L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 8. Ic geann mínon swurdhwítan ðæs sceardan málswurdes, Chart. Th. 561, 22. sweord-leóma, an; m. The glitter of swords:?-Swurdleóma stód swylce eal Finnsburuh fýrenu wæ-acute;re there was flashing of swords, as if all Finnsburg were on fire, Fins. Th. 71; Fin. 35. -sweordod. v. ge-swurdod. Sweordoras (?); pl. m. A people of Mercia occupying a district of three hundred hides:?-Sweordora þryú hund hýda (the name occurs in a list of districts in the land of the Mercians), Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 21. [Mr. Birch suggests a connection with Swerford in Oxfordshire, and with the river Swere. Could the word contain as its second part the Celtic dwr = water, seen in many river names, v. Taylor's Names and Places, p. 133, and mean the dwellers by the river Swere?] sweord-plega; an, m. Sword-play, battle:?-Æt ðam sweordplegan wíg forbúgan, Wald. 22; Vald. 1, 13. sweord-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A sword-rush, an attack with swords:?-Sweord&dash-uncertain;ræ-acute;s fornam, ðæ-acute;r se hálga gecrang wund for weorudum, Apstls. Kmbl. 118; Ap. 59. sweord-slege, es; m. A sword-stroke, stroke with a sword:?-Hyre sáwl wearð álæ-acute;ded of líce þurh sweordslege, Exon. Th. 282, 30; Jul. 671. sweord-wegende sword-bearing:?-Swurdwege[n]de anbidian gehende saca mæ-acute;ste getácnaþ (in a dream) to await men carrying swords betokens strifes at hand and very great ones, Lchdm. iii. 204, 28. sweord-weras; pl. The name of a people (cf. the Suardones of Tacitus. v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 329):--Mid Seaxum ic wæs and mid Sweord&dash-uncertain;werum, Exon. Th. 322, 13; Víd. 62. sweord-wígend, -wígende one who fights with a sword:?-Sweord&dash-uncertain;wígendra síde hergas, Cd. Th. 194, 13; Exod. 260. sweord-wund; adj. Wounded with the sword:?-Oft æt hilde gedreás swátfág and sweordwund sec[g] æfter óðrum, Wald. 7; Vald. 1, 5. sweord-wyrhta, an; m. A sword-wright, maker of swords, armourer:?-Móna se án and twentigoða unnytlíce tó wyrcenne bútan swurdwyrhtan (but the word glosses gladiatoribus), Lchdm. iii. 194, 10. -sweorf in ge-sweort rasura ferri, ferrugo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 65: 35, 32. [Cf. Icel. svarf filings.] v. ge-sweorf. sweorfan; p. swearf, pl. swurfon; pp. sworfen To rub, scour, file:?-Swyrfþ limat, Germ. 394, 274. Corfen sworfen cut and scoured (of the preparation of a wine-vat), Exon. Th. 410, 24; Rä. 29, 4. Mín heáfod is homere geþuren sworfen feóle, 497, 18; Rä. 87, 2. Cpds. with for, omitted in their place, are added here:?-Forsweorfeþ elimat, i. mundat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 1. Biþ forsworfen vel forgniden demolitur, exterminatur, 138, 63. [In later English the verb has the sense of swerve = to turn (aside):--Swerve to no side, Gow. 3, 92. Þe dint swarf, Arth. and Merl. 9369. Heo swarf to Criste migravit ad Christum, Kath. 2181. Cf. Du. zwerven to wander, rove: O. Frs. swerva to move, go. For the old English verb, cf. Goth. af-swairban to wipe out; delere; bi-swairban to wipe: O. Sax. swer&b-bar;an to wipe: O. H. Ger. swerban tergere, extergere, siccare: Icel. sverfa to file.] v. á-, ge-sweorfan. sweor-hnitu, e; f. A neck-nit, a nit that breeds at the back of the neck:?-Sweorhnitu ursie, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 48. Suernit ( = sweorhnitu?) usia (cf. swínes lús usia, 122, 26), Wülck. Gl. 54, 34. Sweó-ríce, es; n. Sweden:?-Ðone sélestan sæ-acute;cyninga ðara ðe in Swió&dash-uncertain;ríce sinc brytnade, Beo. Th. 4755; B. 2383: 4983; B. 2495. [Icel. Svía-rïki: Swed. Sverige.] sweor-racentteáh; g. -teáge; f. A chain for the neck:?-Swurracentéh catelle, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 64. sweor-ród, e; f. A cross suspended from the neck:?-Hé becwæð Wulfstáne ærcebiscope áne sweorróde (the Latin version has philacterium; cf. the use of this word for chains and medals worn by gladiators round
SWEOR-SÁL--SWEOTOLUNG. 951
their necks as tokens of victory), Chart. Th. 551, 5. Óðrum litlum silfrenum swurródum, 429, 15. sweor-sál a collar. v. sál, V. sweor-sceacel, es; m. A neck-shackle, pillory:?-Fótcopsa[s] vel sweorscacul nerui, boia, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 15. v. sweor-cops. sweor-teáh, -téh; g. -teáge, -tége; f. A collar:?-Sweortéh millus vel collarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 34. Sweorcláþ vel [sweor]tég collarium, ii. 134, 48. Swiortégum collaribus, vinculis, Hpt. Gl. 501, 38. -sweoru. v. ge-sweoru, sweora, II. sweor-wærc, es; m. A pain in the neck:?-Lege on ðone sweorwærc, Lchdm. ii. 44, 22. Cf. sweor-coþu. sweostor, swistor, swystor, swustor (-er, -ur); indecl. in sing.; pl. sweostor, sweostra, sweostru (u, y); f. A sister. I. of blood relationship:--Saga ðæt ðú sié sweostor mín, líces mæ-acute;ge, Cd. Th. 110, 3, Gen. 1832. Ðære swustur (suoester. Lind.: swester, Rush.) wæs Maria huic erat soror nomine Maria, Lk. Skt. 10, 39. Soester, Lind. 10, 40. Swuster, Gen. 12, 13. Seó yldre swyster, 19, 33. Sweostor bearna nepotum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 70. Se wæs his sweostor sunu, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 16. Sweoster sunu, 2, 3; S. 504, 20. Swuster sunu, Byrht. Th. 135, 8; By. 115. Ðæt ðú gesecge sweostor mínre, Exon. Th. 172, 32; Gú. 1152. Óþer him sylfum, óþer his sweoster, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 13: Homl. Th. ii. 546, 35. Gif hé geméteþ óðerne æt his swister, L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 28. Hé betæ-acute;hte hý his swyster, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 23. Tó hyre gingran swuster, Gen. 19, 31. Forlét hé Pendan sweoster, Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 29. Swustor (suoester, Lind.: swester, Rush.) sororem, Jn. Skt. 11, 5. Swuster, Gen. 25, 20. Hiera swostur (sweostor, swystor (-er), swustra) wæ-acute;run Cuénburg and Cúþburh, Chr. 718; Th. pp. 70, 71. Neogone wæ-acute;ran Noðþæs sweoster, Lchdm. iii. 62, 18. Ealle his swustra (suoester, Lind.: swæster, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 56. Swustra (suoestro, Lind.: swester, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 6, 3. Swestro, Jn. Skt. Rush. 11, 3. Ic seah vi. gebróþor and hyra sweostor mid, Exon. Th. 394, 13; Rä. 14, 2. Ðe ne onfó swustru (swustra, MS. A.: suoestro, Lind.: swester, Rush.) Mk. Skt. 10, 30. II. of membership in a religious house:?-Ætýwde sumre gódre swuster wundorlíc gesyhþ . . . Ðeós sweoster. . . , Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 18-30. Seó gesomnung bróþra and sweostra, 4, 19; S. 589, 9. Ðá ongan heó on gesomnunge ðare sweostra sécan . . . Heó næ-acute;nige andsware findan mihte, ðeáh ðe heó georne sóhte æt ðám swustrum, 4, 7; S. 574, 35, 40. Ðá geseah heó óþre sweoster (sorores) ymb hí restende . . . ðá áwæhte heó ealle ða sweostera, 4, 23; S. 596, 5-14. [Goth. swistar: O. Sax. swestar: O. Frs. swester, suster: O. H. Ger. swestar: Icel. systir.] v. ge-sweostor; ge-sweosternu. sweót, es; n. A troop, band, squadron:?-Him on láste fór sweót Ebréa sigore geweorþod, Judth. Thw. 25, 38; Jud. 299. Ðý deáðdrepe drihte swæ-acute;fon, synfullra sweót sáwlum lunnon, Cd. Th. 209, 8; Exod. 496. Segn ofer sweóton, 185, 23; Exod. 127. Segen for sweótum, Elen. Kmbl. 247; El. 124. Sweótum in crowds, in shoals, Beo. Th. 1138; B. 567. Sunu Simeonis sweótum cómon (came in bands), Cd. Th. 199, 20; Exod. 341. Fífe fóran folc cyningas sweótum (marched with their squadrons), 119, 5; Gen. 1975. Moyses bebeád cígean sweót (summon the bands), 119, 25; Exod. 220. sweóta (?), an; m. The scrotum:?-Sweótan marsem ( = marsupium, v. Cockayne's remark, Lchdm. iii. 371, col. 1), Lchdm. i. lxxiv, 27. Sweó-þeód, e; f. The Swedish people:?-Ne ic tó Sweóðeóde sibbe oððe treówe wihte ne wéne, Beo. Th. 5836; B. 2922. Swíðe mycel here æ-acute;gðer ge landhere ge sciphere of Swaðeóde (Sweóðode, MS. F.), Chr. 1025; Erl. 163, 9. [Icel. Sví-þjóð.] sweoþol. v. sweþel. sweotol, swutol, switol, swytol, sutol (-ul, -al, -el); adj. Plain, manifest, evident, clear, patent:?-Sweotul, gewis evidens, i. manifestus, patens, perspicuus, certum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 35. Sweotol evidens, 29, 51. Seotol, 107, 42. I. of what may be clearly perceived by the senses, (a) by sight:--Biþ mín swæð sweotol, sweart on óþre healfe, Exon. Th. 403, 19; Rä. 22, 10. Wiht sweotol and gesýne, 420, 13; Rä. 40, 3. Him on eaxle wearð syndolh sweotol, Beo. Th. 1638; B. 817. Ða fótlástas wæ-acute;ron swutole and gesýne, Blickl. Homl. 203, 36. Fell hongedon sweotol and gesýne, Exon. Th. 394, 16; Rä. 14, 4. (b) by hearing:--Ðæ-acute;r wæs hearpan swég, swutol sang, Beo. Th. 180; B. 90. (c) by taste:--Ne sié on bergnesse tó sweotol ðæs ecedes scearpnes, Lchdm. ii. 224, 22. II. manifest to observation, that may be noticed by all, public, open, patent:?-His nama wæs swutol geworden, Mk. Skt. 6, 14. Hit is on ús eallum swutol and gesýne, ðæt wé oftor bræ-acute;can, ðonne wé béttan, Wulfst. 159, 5. Sweotol and geséne, Cd. Th. 170, 1; Gen. 2806. Hé wundra fela weorodum gecýððe sweotulra and gesýnra, Andr. Kmbl. 1129; An. 565. Swutelra, Menol. Fox 255; Men. 129. Sutelum publicis, Hpt. Gl. 525, 20. III. clear to the understanding, free from obscurity, plain, of proof, argument, indication, etc.:--Swutol is constat, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Zup. 206, 7: liquet, Zup. 207, 6. Ðæt is swíþe sweotol tó ongitanne be sumum æðelinge, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 18. Genóh sweotol is, ðætte gód word biþ betera ðonne æ-acute;nig wela, 13; Fox 38, 22: 36, 3; Fox 176, 27: 36, 7; Fox 184, 5. Is on mé sweotul ðæt. . . it is plain from my case that. . ., Exon. Th. 275, 17; Jul. 551. Biþ hit sweotol (swutul, Hatt. MS.), Past. 14; Swt. 83, 20. Swutol, 21; Swt. 153, 4. Ðæt wæs tácen sweotol it was a token that was an evident proof, Beo. Th. 1671; B. 833. Ðæt is swíþe swital (sweotol, Cott. MS.) on ðære týdrunge, Bt. 34, 12; Fox 152, 25. Wæs swytol, ðæt hé æ-acute;r mihte wið deáð gebeorgan, Wulfst. 23, 15. Ðis eástorlíce gerýno ús æteóweþ ðæs écean lífes sweotole bysene, Blickl. Homl. 83, 8: 99, 14. Tácen sutol, Cd. Th. 270, 12; Sat. 89. Orðancum swutulum argumentis evidentibus (apertis, manifestis), Hpt. Gl. 486, 21. Ðæt him biþ ungewítnode hiora yfel on ðisse worulde, ðæt is ðæt sweotoloste tácn (the clearest indication) ðæs mæ-acute;stan yfeles on ðisse worulde, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 29. [Sutel (sotel, 2nd MS.) word a clear message, Laym. 1519. Bi Moisen is sutel and eðcene, A. R. 154, 22. Wass full sutell and full sene, þatt . . ., Orm. 18862.] v. un-sweotol. sweotole; adv. I. of a phys:cal action, clearly, without obstruction:?-Steorran geseón swá sutole swá on niht, Blickl. Homl. 93, 20. Gé sweotule geseóþ Dryhten faran, Exon. Th. 32, 13; Cri. 512. Sweotole on ðæs hæ-acute;þenes heáfod starian, Judth. Thw. 24, 8; Jud. 177. Ðonne sió sunne sweotolost scíneþ, Met. 6, 3. II. in a manner open to general observation, evidently, openly, plainly, publicly:?-Wæ-acute;ron heardingas sweotole gesamnod, Elen. Kmbl. 51; El. 26. Sweotule ða forweorðaþ (their destruction will be seen by all), Ps. Th. 101, 23. Sunne hire setlgang sweotule healdeþ, 103, 18. III. openly, without reserve or concealment, plainly:?-Nis nú nán ðe ic him módsefan mínne durre sweotule ásecgan, Exon. Th. 287, 8; Wand. 11. IV. of thinking, knowing, stating, explaining, etc., clearly:?-Sweotole ongitan, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 124, 34: Met. 26, 107. Sueotole, sweotule, Past. 7; Swt. 49, 2. Sweotule cunnan, Ps. Th. 118, 12. Sweotele gecnáwan, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 4, 29. Sweotole oncnáwan, Met. 12, 29. Swotole, Bd. 2, 12; S. 515, 20: 3, 14; S. 540, 15. Swutele, swutole tócnáwan, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 15, 20. Be ðære sunnan sweotole geþencean, Met. 5, 1. Sweotole secgan, Met. 20, 182: Elen. Kmbl. 335; El. 168. Sweotole gecýðan, 1718; El. 861. Sweotole gereccan, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 160, 5. Swetole, Met. 8, 2. Sweotule geséþan, Exon. Th. 15, 28; Cri. 243. Ða siex stafas sweotule bécnaþ, 407, 5: Rä. 25, 10. Sweotolor, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 142, 3: 11, 1; Fox 30, 29: Met. 12, 23: Shrn. 188, 31. Hwæðer ðú hit á sweotolor (any more clearly) ongiton mæ-acute;ge, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, 16. Swá hé hit sweotolost and andgitfullícost gereccan mihte, Bt. proœm.; Fox viii, 4. sweotolian, swutelian, swytelian; p. ode. I. to make clear or manifest, to shew, declare:?-Æ-acute;lc gesceaft ðæt sweotolaþ, ðæt God éce is Deum aeternum esse cunctorum degentium commune judicium est, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 7. Hér swutelaþ on ðison cwyde hú Ædelréd geúðe ðæt Æðeríces cwyde standan móste, Chart. Th. 539, 20: 320, 24: 312, 8. Swytelaþ, 586, 25. Swetelaþ expremit, Kent. Gl. 1120. Ðæt ðæt man beháteþ, ðonne man fulluhtes gyrnþ, swytelaþ, ðæt man wile on æ-acute;nne God gelýfan, L. I. P. 24; Th. ii. 338, 12. Hé ongan swutelian (ostendere) his leorningcnihtum, ðæt hé wolde faran, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 21. [He schawde and sutelede þ-bar; he wes soð godd, Kath. 1037. He schawde him and sutelede him seolf to hire, 1834. Þet hit sutelie in us hwuch was his lif, A. R. 382, 3.] II. to become manifest:?-Ðín mycele miht manegum swutelaþ, Hy. 9, 32. [Hit schal sutelin (become manifest) sone, Jul. 18, 4. Þurh þis suteleð soð al þ-bar; ich segge, Kath. 1089.] v. ge-sweotulian. sweotol-líc; adj. Clear, plain:?-Gehýraþ hwæt God sylfa sæ-acute;de swytellícre (swutel-, MS. C.) segene, Wulfst. 45, 1. sweotollíce; adv. Clearly:?-Swutollíce manifeste and manifesto, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 235, 12. I. of a physical action, clearly, plainly, distinctly:?-Hié sweotollíce geseón mihten ðære byrig weallas blícan, Judth. Thw. 23, 23; Jud. 136. Hí swutolíce (manifeste) engla sang gehýrdon, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 5. Swutollíce hé sprecþ expresse loquitur, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 228, 11. II. openly, publicly:?-Ðæt heó swutollíce (palam) eallum cýdde, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 17. III. of perceiving, knowing, shewing, stating, etc., clearly, plainly:?-Sweotollíce ongitan, Blickl. Homl. 97, 22: 219, 36: Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 13. Sweotolíce, 4, 28; S. 607, 3. Swutollíce oncnáwan, Hy. 7, 90. Sweotollíce gecýðan, Elen. Kmbl. 1376; El. 690: Blickl. Homl. 27, 26. Swutollíce, 181, 27: Homl. Th. i. 76, 28. Him wæs gesæ-acute;d swutelíce, Gen. 15, 13. Sweotolícor gecnáwan, Exon. Th. 263, 26; Jul. 355. Swætolocor getécan, Shrn. 175, 34. Omarus sweotelícost sægde Homerus luculentissimo carmine palam fecit, Ors. 1, 11; Swt. 50, 15. sweotolung, e; f. I. a manifestation:?-Ðes freólsdæg (Epiphany) is Godes swutelung gecweden, Homl. Th. i. 104, 29. II. an explanation, definition:?-Ásmeáde swutelunge elucubratam definitionem (manifestationem). Hpt. Gl. 522, 47. III. a declaration, setting forth, exposition, shewing:?-Hér onginþ seó bóc peri didaxeon (GREEK), ðæt ys seó swytelung hú fela géra wæs behúded se læ-acute;cecræft, Lchdm. iii. 82, 1. IV. evidence, testimony, declaration; when written, a testament, title-deed, certificate, prescript:?-Hér is seó swutelung (the will, testament) hú Ælfhelm his áre and his æ-acute;hta gefadod hæfþ, Chart. Th. 596, 5. Ðeós swutelung (the evidence or testimony which has been recited in the previous part of the charter) wæs ðæ-acute;rrihte gewriten and beforan ðam cincge geræ-acute;dd, 540, 35. Wé habbaþ gedón swá swá ús swutelung (evidence of your wish, mandate) from eów com æt ðam &b-bar;. (in
952 SWEOTOLUNG-DÆG--SWEÐRIAN.
respect to consecrating the bishop), 314, 1. Hí ða bóc tó swutelunge sealdan they gave the charier as evidence (of a grant), 588, 14. Tó swutulunge ðæt man wite ðæt man clæ-acute;ne bæc hæbbe (tó swutelunge ðæt man mid rihte fare, 9), L. A. G. 5; Th. i. 156, 5. Ic wille, ðæt ðú underfó ðás seofon lamb æt mé, ðæt hig tó swutelunge (in testimonium) beón, ðæt ic dealf ðísne pytt, Gen. 21, 30. Gyf æ-acute;nig man sý, ðæt wylle æ-acute;nig ðæra sócna him tó handa drægen, ic wylle ðæt hé cume beforan mé mid his sweotelunge (with the evidence that substantiates his claim), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 222, 32. Bringe hé swutelunge (switelunge, MS. D.), ðæt hé swá micel betæ-acute;ht hæbbe, L. Edg. i. 4; Th. i. 264, 10. Ðá gemæ-acute;tæ hé on ðam mynstre ða ylcan swutelunga (evidences, title-deeds) ðe his fore&dash-uncertain;genga hæfde . . . Syððon se bisceop his swutelunge geeówod hæfde, Chart. Th. 302, 8-33. On ðissan þrím cyrografum ðe on ðissun ðrým mynstrum tó swytelungum gesette syndon, 233, 2. Swutelung[um] adstipulationibus (cf. adstipulationibus trymnessum, cýðnessum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 63), Hpt. Gl. 525, 36. v. ge-swutelung. Sweotolung-dæg, es; m. Epiphany:?-Ðes dæg (viii. Idus Ian.) is geháten on bócum Swetelungdæg, forðan ðe on ðisum dæge wearð Crist mancynne geswutelod, Homl. Th. ii. 36, 20. Epiphania Domini is translated by Godes geswutelungdæg, i. 104, 18. swer a pillar, swér a mother-in-law, swér heavy, v. sweor, sweger, swæ-acute;r. swerian; p. swór (but a weak swerede occurs; cf. Icel. svarði as well as sór), pl. swóron; pp. sworen To swear, make oath. I. absolute:--Se ðe sweraþ (swereþ, Ps. Th. Surt.) néhstan his qui jurat proximo suo, Ps. Spl. 14, 6. Ðæt land ðe ic fore swór heora fæderum terram pro qua juravi patribus eorum, Num. 14, 23. Ðæt land ðe ðú hira fæderum fore swóre, 11, 12. Hí wið mé sweórun adversum me jurabant, Ps. Surt. 101, 9. Ic secge eów, ðæt gé eallunga ne swerion, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 34. Hí mé hraþe æfter swerigean ongunnon, Ps. Th. 101, 6. Hé mót swerian for syxtig hída, L. In. 19; Th. i. 114, 11. I a. to swear by or on:--Swá hwylc swá swereþ on temple . . . swá hwá swá swereþ on ðæs temples golde, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 16, 18, 20, 21. Swá swá ðú swóre on sóðfæstnysse ðíne, Ps. Spl. 88, 48. Ic swerige ðurh God juro per Deum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 227, 4. Ne swerie gé þurh útencymena goda naman, Ex. 23, 13: Mt. Kmbl. 5, 34, 35. Ne swerigen gé næ-acute;fre under hæ-acute;ðene godas, L. Alf. 48; Th. i. 54, 23. I b. to swear to anything:--Ðæt hí hit gegaderian and eft ágifan swá hí durran tó swerian, L. N. P. L. 57; Th. ii. 300, 2. II. with an object, (1) a noun (pronoun):--Ðá swóron hí swíðe, ðæt hit swá wæ-acute;re. Ðá cwæð hé tó him: 'Ac tó hwon sweriaþ git mán?' Guthl. 14; Gdwin. 64, 6. Ic ne swór fela áþa on unriht, Beo. Th. 5470; B. 2738. Hé mé áðas swór, 949; B. 472. Hé him ðone áð swór, Gen. 24, 9. Ðone swergendan áð ðone hé swór jusjurandum quod juravit, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 199, 20. Wyrgdan, áð sweredan (áðsweredan?) devotabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 48. Se ðe mánáð swerige, L. Ath. i. 25; Th. i. 212, 18. Ðæs deádan mæ-acute;gas swerian unceáses áð, L. In. 35; Th. i. 124, 7. (1 a) to swear an oath by something:--Ða ðe áðas sweriaþ on hine, Ps. Th. 62, 9. Ic æ-acute;ne swór áð on hálgum, 88, 31. Gange æ-acute;lc man ðæs tó gewitnesse ðe hé durre on ðam háligdóme swerian, L. Eth. iii. 2; Th. i. 292, 14. Ic swór mæ-acute;ne áðas mínra hláforda lífe, L. de Cf. 9; Th. ii. 264, 11. (2) where the object is a clause that contains a statement of that which is confirmed by oath:--Ðá ætsóc hé and swerede ðæt hé næ-acute;fre ðone man ne cúðe tunc coepit detestari et jurare quia non novisset hominem, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 74. Hig swóron him betweónan, ðæt hig sibbe heóldon, Gen. 21, 31. Ðá swóran hié swíðe, ðæt hié sóð sægdon, Nar. 25, 27. Swerige hé, ðæt hé him nán fácn on wiste, L. In. 56; Th. i. 138, 12: L. Ath. v. 12, 2; Th. i. 242, 4. Begite hé ðara .v. .i. ðæt him mid swerige, ðæt . . ., i. 9; Th. i. 204, 11. Swerian (cf. gif hí ðone áð syllan ne durren, 394. 3) hí, ðæt him næ-acute;fre áð ne burste, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 392, 27. (2 a) to swear by, on . . . that . . .:--Swerian hí on ðam háligdóme, ðæt hig nellan næ-acute;nne sacleásan man forsecgean, L. Eth. iii. 3; Th. i. 294, 4. Ic swerige þurh mé sylfne . . . ic ðé bletsige, Gen. 22, 16. Sweriaþ þurh Drihten, ðæt gé dón wið mé mildheortnisse, Jos. 2, 12. Ðá ásweartode eall se king and swór under God ælmihtine and under ealle hálgan ðártó, ðæt hit næs ná his ræ-acute;d, Chart. Th. 340, 1. (3) where noun and clause both occur:--Swerige hé ðone áð, ðæt hé sý unscyldig, L. Ath. i. 73; Th. i. 210, 31. Ðæt Drihten swóre áð swíðe, ðæt God wolde sendan hungor, Wulfst. 209, 26. (3 a) with adjuration:--Áð swereþ engla þeóden þurh his sylfes líf, ðæt ðínes cynnes rím ne cunnon yldo, Cd. Th. 205, 5; Exod. 431. [Goth. swaran: O. Sax. swerian: O. Frs. sweria, swera, swara: O. H. Ger. swerien, sweren: Icel. sverja.] v. á-, æt-, for-, ge-, óþ-swerian; swerigend-líc. swerian; p. ede To speak, talk:?-Oft ic fróde men gehýrde secgan and swerian ymb sume wísan hwæðer wæ-acute;re twegra strengra wyrd ðe warnung I have often heard wise men speak and talk (or ? swear, support what they said with oath) about a certain thing, whether of the twain were stronger, fate or caution, Salm. Kmbl. 851; Sal. 425. v. and-swerian. swerigend-líc; adj. Pertaining to swearing:?-Sume (adverbia) synd jurativa, ðæt synd swerigendlíce, per ðurh . . . Má syndon swergendlíce adverbia, ac hwæt sceolon hí gesæ-acute;de, nú wé swerian ne móton? Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 227, 3-11. swertling, es; m. A tit-lark:?-Swertling ficedula (in later glossaries ficedula is translated rooke, Wülck. Gl. 583, 12: nuthage = nuthatch, 702, 32. See also sucga), Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 10. v. sweart. swerum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 44, swerung, swés, swésende. v. swéte, áþ&dash-uncertain;swerung, swæ-acute;s, swæ-acute;sende. swétan; p. te; pp. swéted, swét To sweeten, make sweet. I. in a physical sense:--Nim hunig and swét ðone drænc, Lchdm. iii. 58, 30: ii. 120, 11. Swéte swíðe mid hunige, 216, 4. Swétedne, 111, 8, 15. II. to make pleasant:?-Hé (the devil) mec féran hét, ðæt ic ðé sceolde synne swétan, Exon. Th. 273, 32; Jul. 525. [Saullt þatt ure mete sweteþþ, Orm. 1649. Swety&n-long; or make a thynge swete to mannys taste dulcoro, Prompt. Parv. 483. O. H. Ger. suozen: Icel. sœta.] v. ge-swétan; swétian. swéte; adj. Sweet. I. in reference to the senses (lit. or fig.) (1) of taste:--Ðis ofet is swá swéte, Cd. Th. 41, 12; Gen. 655. Ðæt is for hwí se góda læ-acute;ce selle ðam hálum men séftne drenc and swétne, and óðrum hálum biterne and strangne, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 11, 13. Swéte ofer hunig dulcia super mel, Ps. Spl. 118, 103. Gif hwá biteres hwes onberede, ðæt him þúhte beóbreád ðí swétre, Bt. 23 tit.; Fox xiv, 10. Sweótran ofer hunig, Ps. Surt. 18, 11. ¶ used substantively:--Wá eów ðe taliaþ ungód tó góde, biter ðing tó swéte and swéte belæ-acute;þaþ, Wulfst. 47, 7, (1 a) of food, sweet in sweet-meat, delicate:?-Swéte mete dapis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 29. Se swéta mete ðe hié héton monna, Past. 17; Swt. 125, 19. Wyt æ-acute;ton swétne mete (dulces cibos), Ps. Th. 54, 13. Fram swéttrum mettum a cibis luculentioribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 25. ¶ used substantively:--Hé forlét eall ðæt ðæ-acute;r líðes wæs and swétes astu instructa vino epulisque deseruit, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 14. Ys sáwl mín swétes gefylled adipe et pinguedine repleatur anima mea, Ps. Th. 62, 5. Ne mæg se flæ-acute;schoma swéte forswelgan, Exon. Th. 311, 20; Seef. 95. (2) of smell, sweet, fragrant:?-Ðæ-acute;r wæs swíþe swéte stenc, Blickl. Homl. 145, 29. Wyrta wearmiaþ, willsele stýmeþ swétum swæccum, Exon. Th. 212, 22; Ph. 214. Swétum wyrtum with sweet-smelling herbs, 241, 6; Ph. 652. Wynsumra steám, swéttra and swíþra, 358, 15; Pa. 46. Of múðe cwom swecca swétast, 178, 20; Gú. 1247. Ðara swétestena wyrta, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 20. (3) of freedom from unpleasant taste or smell, sweet, pure, untainted:?-Mere in ðæm wæ-acute;re fersc wæter and swéte genóg (stagnum dulcissime aque), Nar. 11, 26. Ðá wæs ic gefeónde ðæs swétan wætres and ðæs ferscan dulci aqua potata gaudio, 12, 10. Merum hlúttor wín oððe swerum, mero wíne (l. (?) mero swétum wíne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 44. Drince on swétum wætre, Lchdm. ii. 134, 23. Bæþ of swétum ferscum wæterum, 194, 10. (4) of sound, sweet, harmonious:?-Swég ðæs swétan sanges, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 23. Swég eallum songcræftum swétra, Exon. Th. 206, 26; Ph. 132. Ðá gehýrde hé ða swétestan stæfne, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 39. II. in reference to the feelings, sweet, agreeable, pleasant:?-Mé swéte and wynsum wæs ðæt ic oððe leornode oððe læ-acute;rde aut discere aut docere dulce habui, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 27. Cristes onsýn on sefan swéte sínum folce, biter bealofullum, Exon. Th. 56, 29; Cri. 908. Hwæt déþ ðæt swéte word? Hit gemanigfealdaþ mannes freóndscipe and stilleþ mannes feónd (cf. a soft answer turneth away wrath), Salm. Kmbl. 204, 45. Geocc mín suoet &l-bar; éðe (wynsum, Rush., W. S.) is jugum meum suave est, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 30. Swoete and reht Dryhten dulcis et rectus Dominus, Ps. Surt. 24, 8. Ðú ðín swéte good sealdest þearfum, Ps. Th. 67, 11. Ða geógoðlustas ðe him swéte wæ-acute;ron tó áræfnenne, Blickl. Homl. 59. 10. Hí mihton eáþe secgan sóþspell, gif him ða leásunga næ-acute;ron swétran, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 16. Se swétesta láreów and se wynsumesta doctor suavissimus, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 3. Hwæt ðé sý her on worlde swétast and leófast gesewen ðínra æ-acute;hta, Blickl. Homl. 195, 20. Mín se swétesta sunnan scíma, Iuliana, Exon. Th. 252, 20; Jul. 166. Dohtor mín seó dýreste and seó swéteste, 248, 11; Jul. 94. [O. Sax. swóti: O. Frs. swéte: O. H. Ger. suozi: Icel. sœtr.] v. hunig-, un-swéte; swót, swóte. sweþel, sweoþol, es; m. A swathe, wrap, band, bandage; cf. swaddling band, clothes:--Sweþil fascia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 74. Sueðelas suedilas instites, Txts. 69, 1060. Sweþelas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 48. Sweoþolas fascia [e?], 93, 69. Suuoeðles institis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 44. Suaeðila fasciarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 18. Sweþila, 34, 76. Sweþela, 82, 36. Sweþelum fasciarum, 34, 21. Suithelon institis, Txts. 113, 72. ¶ of a funeral pile in whose fire the body is wrapped (?):--Wuduréc ástáh sweart ofer swioðole (swicðole, MS.) the smoke rose black above the pile where Beowulf's body lay enwrapped, Beo. Th. 6281; B. 3146, cf. swaþul. [Cf. Bondon wit a sueþelband (suadiling band, swaþeling bonde, other MSS.), C. M. 1343. A child in swethelcloutes, Met. Homl. 91, 14. O. H. Ger. swedili malagma.] v. sweðian. sweðerian. v. sweðrian. sweðian; p. sweðede To swathe, wrap. [She swaþed (swetheled, suedeld, other MSS.) him wiþ cloþes, C. M. 11236. Swathy&n-long; chyldyr fascio, Prompt. Parv. 482. Sweethed togeder, Pall. 149, 19.] v. be-sweðian (where add these passages, Lchdm. ii. 46, 32: 182, 19: 250, 18), bi-sweðian. sweðrian, swiðrian, sweoðerian; p. ode (some instances of the cpd. ge&dash-uncertain;sweðrian, omitted under that word, are given here) To retire, withdraw, abate, subside, decrease, fail, come to an end:?-Sweðraþ facessit, discedit,
SWEÐRUNG--SWIC-DÓM. 953
Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 30. Gesweðeriaþ fatescunt (fatiscere dissolvi, Migne), 96, 18. Mylt, sweþrede, áswand, áteorade dissolvitur, desinit, discedit, 147, 25. Gesuedrade, gesuidradae, gisuderadae constipuisse, Txts. 53, 525. Geswiðrade, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 71. Gesweþrade constipuit, i. defecit, 133, 63. Sweþeredan fatescunt, 37, 29: facescunt, 91, 61. Gesueðradun, -suedradum exoleverunt, Txts. 61, 786. Exoliverunt, i. tabuerunt, eruperunt, arripuerunt, vel gesweþredon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 82. Sweþriendum facessante, 33, 29. Sweðriende, 75, 20. I. in reference to concrete things:--Se bryne sweþraþ the burning ceases, Exon. Th. 213, 24; Ph. 229. Swég swiðrode the sound ceased, Cd. Th. 197, 18; Exod. 309. Cyre (cyrr?) swiðrode sæ-acute;s æt ende (the sea no longer ebbed (?), it rolled back upon the Egyptians), 207, 12; Exod. 465. Mere sweoðerade (the sea subsided), ýða ongin eft oncyrde, hreóh holmþracu, Andr. Kmbl. 930; An. 465. Dryhten forlét dægcandelle scíre scínan, sceadu sweðe&dash-uncertain;rodon, 1672; An. 838. Sweþredon, Exon. Th. 179, 16; Gú. 1262. Swiðredon, Cd. Th. 184, 27; Exod. 113. Ðonne dú ongite ðæt ðæt geswel hnescige and swiþrige, Lchdm. ii. 208, 16. Ðæt fýr ongon sweðrian, Beo. Th. 5397; B. 2702. Swiðrian, Cd. Th. 8, 34; Gen. 134. II. in reference to abstract things:--Se longa gefeá æ-acute;fre ne sweþraþ the long joy never comes to an end, Exon. Th. 238, 23; Ph. 608. Hwæþere him ðæs wonges wyn sweðrade whether the delight in the plain was abating with him, 123, 16; Gú. 323. Hild sweðrode, earfoð and ellen, Beo. Th. 1807; B. 901. Gif mægen swiðrade, Cd. Th. 193, 7; Exod. 242. Nó swiðrode ríce, 256, 12; Dan. 639. Him sweðraden synna lustas sinful joys subsided in him, Exon. Th. 109, 2; Gú. 84. Metod lét Babilone blæ-acute;d swiðrian, Cd. Th. 258, 30; Dan. 683. v. ge&dash-uncertain;sweðerian; swaðrian, and next word. sweðrung, e; f. Diminution, failure[:--Ðæt tácnaþ wæstma gesweþrunge that betokens a failure of crops, Lchdm. iii. 180, 13.] sweðung, swoðung, e; f. A poultice:--Sweþing wiþ swile . . . gecnuwa ða wyrte, gemeng wið æ-acute;ges ðæt hwíte, beclæ-acute;m ðæt lim mid ðe se swile on sié, Lchdm. ii. 74, 24. Sealfæ and sweþinge wið swylum, 6, 30. Gif hé sweðunga (swoðunga, R. Ben. Interl. 59, 11) gegearwode si exibuit fomenta, R. Ben. 52, 11. [O. H. Ger. swedunga fomentum.] swétian; p. ede To be sweet or pleasant:--Ðætte ús biterige sió hreówsung, swá swá ús æ-acute;r swétedon ða synna that repentance may prove bitter to us, as before sins were sweet to us, Past. 54, 5; Swt. 425, 14. v. swétan. swétlæ-acute;can. v. ge-swétléht. swét-líce; adv. Sweetly, pleasantly:--Swétlíce drincan ða word ðínes wísdómes verba tuae scientiae dulciter haurire, Bd. 5, 24; S. 649, 1. swét-mete, es; m. A sweet-meat, delicacy:--Of ðám swétmettum and of mistlícum dryncum ðæs líþes onwæcnaþ sió wóde þrág ðære wræ-acute;nnesse, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 16: Met. 25, 40. v. swót-mete. swétness, e; f. Sweetness:--Swétnys dulcedo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 37, 6. Swétnesse dulcedinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 34, I. in reference to the sense (a) of smell, fragrance:--Mycel swétnys wundorlíces stences fragrantia mirandi odoris, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 13. Swétnes, 5, 12; S. 629, 20. Swétnysse stencg, 3, 8; S. 532, 18. In gistenc suoetnises in odore suavitatis, Rtl. 12, 17. Ic nardes stenc oferswíþe mid mínre swétnesse, Exon. Th. 423, 30; Rä. 41, 30. (b) of taste:--Suoetnis ambrosea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 14. Ðæs monnan swétnes, Past. 17; Swt. 125, 23. Of bitternise in suoetnisse, Rtl. 114, 36. II. sweetness, pleasantness, agreeableness:--Seó swétnes ðæs hæ-acute;medþinges ðe hé æ-acute;r lufode, Blickl. Homl. 59, 16. Hú micel is seó mycelnes ðínre swétnesse (dulcedinis tuae), Ps. Th. 30, 21. Mid ðære swétnesse ðínra bletsunga, 20, 3. Úre heortan gefyllan mid ðære swétnesse godcundra beboda, Blickl. Homl. 37, 8. Be swétnesse ðæs heofonlícan ríces, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 16. Ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa mid swíþe manigre swétnesse óleccaþ ðæ-acute;m módum, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 10. Beswícan þurh ða swétnesse ðara worda . . . þurh ða swétnesse ðara synna, Blickl. Homl. 55, 22, 24. Mid ða mæ-acute;stan swétnesse maxima suavitate, Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 34. swetole. v. sweotole. swét-swége; adj. Of sweet sound, harmonious, melodious:--Mid swét&dash-uncertain;swégum leóþum suavisonis carminibus, Hymn. Surt. 58, 16. swét-wyrde; adj. Agreeable of speech, bland:--Blandis sermonibus, lenis verbis líþum vel swétwyrdum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 4. Balbus, qui vult loqui et non potest wlips vel swétwyrda (blandus seems to have been read?), 125, 11. swic (swice ? q. v.), es; n. Deception, illusion:--For swicum deóflícum propter illusiones diabolicas, Anglia xiii. 396, 441. [O. H. Ger. á-, bi-swih; pl. -swicha; m.: Icel. svik; n.: Dan. svig fraud, deceit.] v. æ-acute;-, be-, ge-, lár-swic; swice. swica, an; m. I. a deceiver:--Swica planus vel seductor, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 51. Se swica (se ductor ille) sæ-acute;de: 'Æfter þrým dagon ic áríse,' Mt. Kmbl. 27, 63. Seó smyltnys is stulor and dígele swica, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 25. II. one who fails in fidelity or fealty, a traitor:--Him man wearp on, ðæt hé wæs ðes cynges swica and ealra landleóda that he was a traitor to his king and country, Chr. 1055; Erl. 189, 4. Swá wurdon Willelmes swican geniðrade, 1075; Erl. 214, 17. [The suikes undergæton ð he (Stephen) milde man was, Chr. 1137; Erl. 261, 30. Ueond þet þuncheð freond is swike ouer alle swike, A. R. 98, 6. Sweoke (the false fiend), H. M. 45, 34. Þus speken þeos swiken, . . . swa long heo hine lærde, þat he heom ileuede, Laym. 3816. Godard was þe moste swike . . . withuten on, þe wike Iudas, Havel. 423. Icel. dróttin&dash-uncertain;sviki.] v. æ-acute;-, be-, fæder-, hláford-, mann-swica. swícan; p. swác, pl. swicon; pp. swicen. I. to move about, wander:--Oðer lifaþ lytle hwíle, swíceþ on ðisse sídan gesceafte, and ðonne eft mid sorgum gewíteþ, Salm. Kmbl. 737; Sal. 638. [O. H. Ger. swíhante vagus.] II. to move away, depart, escape:--Wiþ ðæt beón æt ne fleón, genim veneriam and gehóh hý tó ðære hýfe; ðonne beóþ hý wunigende and næ-acute;fre ne swícaþ, Lchdm. i. 98, 2. Hé for mundgripe mínum scolde licgean lífbysig, bútan his líc swice unless his body had escaped (from my grasp), Beo. Th. 1937; B. 966. Eam ic geseald ðæ-acute;r ic út swícan ne mæg traditus sum et non egrediebar, Ps. Th. 87, 8. Hé biþ on ðæt wynstre weorud wyrs gesceáden, ðonne hé on ða swíþran hond swícan móte, Exon. Th. 449, 25; Dóm. 76. Sceal ánra gehwylc óðrum swícan, forðam Dryhten wile ðæt earme flæ-acute;sc eorðan betæ-acute;can each one must depart from other, for the Lord will commit frail flesh to earth, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 14; Rún. 20. II. a. swícan from to turn from, to withdraw favour or allegiance from, to rebel:--Ða leóde him from swicon the people renounced their allegiance to the king of the Elamites (cf. recesserunt ab eo, Gen. 14, 4), Cd. Th. 119, 18; Gen. 1981. Nóhwæðere ælmihtig ealra wolde Adam and Euan árna ofteón ðeáh ðe hé him from swice although he had withdrawn his favour from them (perhaps hé = hié and swice is plural though they had turned from him, 58, 31; Gen. 954. III. to desist from (dat. or prep.), cease from:--Gif hé ðære hnappunge ne swícþ, ðonne hnappaþ hé óð hé wierð on fæstum slæ-acute;pe, Past. 28; Swt. 195, 11. Hé from gebede swíceþ, Exon. Th. 264, 33; Jul. 373. Á byþ on færylde, næ-acute;fre swíceþ, Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 26; Run. 17. IV. to deceive:--Se ðe sweraþ néhstan his and ná swícþ (decipit), Ps. Spl. 14, 6. Se swíceþ ða mengo seducit turbas, Jn. Skt. Rush. 7, 12. Ne nim ðú náne sibbe wið ðæs landes menn, ðe læs ðe hira æ-acute;nig ðé swíce, Ex. 34, 15. V. to fail in one's duty to another, be a traitor to, desert:--Hwider hweorfaþ wé (St. Andrew's followers) hláfordleáse . . . gif wé swícaþ ðé if we desert thee, Andr. Kmbl. 814; An. 407. Næ-acute;fre hit (the sword) æt hilde ne swác manna æ-acute;nigum it never failed any man in fight, Beo. Th. 2925; B. 1460. Ðæt ðú Gode swíce that thou prove traitor to God, Andr. Kmbl. 1916; An. 960. Hé nele Gode swícan, Exon. Th. 265, 27; Jul. 387. Ða ríceste Frencisce men wolden swícan heora hláforde ðam cynge, Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, 3. Drihten mé swícan ne wile the Lord will not desert me, Ps. Th. 53, 4. [His men him suyken (deserted) and flugæn, Chr. 1140; Erl. 264, 14. Heo sworen swiken (deceive) þat heo nolden, Laym. 4101. Ðe hunte him (the elephant) wille swiken (deceive), O. E. Misc. 20, 637. Þas ilke nefre ne swiken (ceased) to brekene þa licome, O. E. Homl. i. 43, 9. Bute &yogh;ef þu swike ham (cease from such words), Marh. 5, 4. Hwanne ich swike (cease), O. and N. 1459. Hy ne zuykeþ (cease) neure ni&yogh;t ne day, Ayenb. 157, 21. O. Sax. swíkan: O. Frs. swíka: O. H. Ger. swíchan: Icel. svíkja: Dan. svige to deceive, leave in the lurch: Swed. swika.] v. á-, be-, ge-swícan; swician. swicc. v. swice. swic-cræft, es; m. Deception, treachery, fraud:--Se þurh swiccræft (by treachery; but the Latin has in seditione) manslyht geworhte, Mk. Skt. 15, 7. Deóflíce dæ-acute;da on swiccræftan, L. Eth. v. 25; Th. i. 310, 18: vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 18. swic-dóm, es; m. I. deceit, fraud:--Wæs swicdóm swíðra ðonne wísdom, and þúhte hwílum wísost se ðe wæs swicolast, and se ðe litelícost cúðe leáslíce hiwian unsóð tó sóðe, Wulfst. 128, 7: 243, 13: 52, 31. Swicdóm woruldwelena deceptio divitiarum, Mk. Skt. 4, 19. Mid syrewungum and swicdóme hé becom tó ðære cynelícan geðincðe, Homl. Th. i. 80, 34. Hí (the Romans) mid swicdóme hié (the Sabine women) begeáton, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 64, 27: Ælfc. T. Grn. 13, 20. Annanias and Saphira wurdon ofslegene for heora swicdóme, Homl. Ass. 59, 194. Hé (Christ) synne ne worhte ne næ-acute;nne swicdóm on lífe, 47, 565. Hé hire sæ-acute;de þurh hire swicdóm, bepæ-acute;ht, on hwam his strengð wæs, Jud. 16, 5. Se cyning swíðor micle wénende wæs ðæt hié ðonon fleónde wæ-acute;ren ðonne hié æ-acute;nigne swicdóm cýþan dorsten the king thought it was far more probable that they were fleeing thence, than that they would venture to practise any ruse, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 16. Swicdóma deceptionum, Hpt. Gl. 502, 18. II. treachery, failure in loyalty, treason:--Ðá tugon hiene ðære burge witan ðæt hé heora swicdómes wið Alexander fremmende wæ-acute;re the chief men of the town accused him of treasonable practices against them in his relations with Alexander; quasi urbem regi venditasset, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 17. Be hláfordsearwe (be cynincges swicdóme, MS. B.) of treason, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 62, 14. Hí sæ-acute;don ðæt hí woldan cuman ðider for ðes cynges swicdóme for the purpose of acting treacherously towards the king, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 27. Wæs ðis land swíðe ástirad and mid mycele swicdóme áfylled the land was much disturbed and filled with treason, 1087; Erl. 224, 2. Wið ðam ðe hí ealle ánræ-acute;dlíce búton swicdóme (without failure of their loyalty) tó him (Ethelred) gecyrdon,
954 SWICE -- SWIFT.
1014; Erl. 150, 13. III. an offence; scandalum :-- Wá ðysum middangearde þurh swicdómas (a scandalis): neód ys ðæt swycdómas (scandala) cumon ; þeáhhwæðere wá ðam menn ðe swycdóm (scandalum, þurh hyne cymþ, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 7. [Misdon þurh Beelzebubes swikedom, O. E. Homl. i. 55, 10. þis nis nan swikedom, for þat weord ich hit halde, Laym. 8310. AH þatt folljheþþ swikedom, Orm. 3997. þu me misraddest. . . Schild þi swikedom from þe lihte, O. and N. 163. Icel. svik-dómr treason.] swice, es; m. I. departure, escape, v. swícan, II :-- Helle hlinduru nágon hwyrft ne swice, útsíþ æ-acute;fre the gates of hell allow of no return or escape, of egress ever, Exon. Th. 364, 30; Wal. 78. I a. escape from that which threatens to befall, evasion :-- Ne biþ ð æes lengra-swice sáwelgedáles ðonne seofon niht fyrstgemearces there will not be a longer escape from death than a period of seven days, Exon. Th. 164, 6 ; Gú. 1007. Ib. outcome, event, issue :-- Hé þenceþ ðæt his wíse þince unforcúþ biþ ðæs óþer swice ðonne hé ðæs fácnes fintan sceáwaþ he thinks that his ways appear respectable; their event will be different when he observes the result of the fraud. Exon. Th. 315, 15 ; Mód. 31. II. deceit, fraud, treachery, v. swícan, IV, V :-- Hé ealle ða cyningas mid biswice (mid his swice, Cote. MS. ) ofslóg captos per dolum reges interfecit, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 114, 8. Hí on ðínum fulce fácen geswipere syredan and tó swice hogedon in plebem tuam astute cogitaverunt consilium. Ps. Th. 82, 3: Exon. Th. 317, 6; Mód. 61. III. offence, stumbling-block, snare; scandalum: - Ðanun mæg áspringan seó mæ-acute;ste sacu and se mæ-acute;sta swice ealra ungeþwæ-acute;rnessa exinde grauissima occasio scandalorum oriri potest, R. Ben. 129, 8. Hí settan mé swyce (swyþe, MS. ) ðæ-acute;r ic síþade juxta iter scandalum posuerunt mihi, Ps. Th. 139, 5. [O. H. Ger. -swin; pl. -swihhi.] v. be- (acc. bigswicae, Lchdm. iii. 208, 12), hláford-, un-swice; swic. swice, an; f. A trap :-- Swican decipulam, Hpt. Gl. 520, 30: Anglia xiii. 36, 263. [penne þe mon wule tilden his musestoch he bindeð uppon þa swike chese, O. E. Homl. i. 53, 21. A swyke discipula, Wrt. Voc. i. 221, col. 2 (15th cent.)] swice; adj. I deceitful, fraudulent :-- Hí wiðstandaþ ðam swican (or subst. ? v. swica) Antecriste, Wulfst. 198, 14. [He minne fader biswak þurh swike his craftes (mid his luþer craftes, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 14865.] II. proving false to what is expected :-- Norðmen wáron súðfolcum swice (i. e. the southern people were deceived in their estimate of the northmen's power; swice, as applied to the northmen, cannot mean rebellious, renouncing allegiance, for it was the southern peoples who had rebelled against the northern, v. 119, 8-18 ; Gen. 1976-1981). Cd. Th. 120, 17 ; Gen. 1996. III. treacherous, failing in loyalty, v. swícan, V. [Feren swike ðe sulden him witterlike, Gen. and Ex. 2845.] swice and (?) swicc, es; m. A scent, smell :-- Suice, suicae osma (Gk. óoun ; cf. Span, husmo smell, scent; andar a la husma to be on the scent; husmear to find out by smelling), Txts. 83, 1468. Swice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 57. Ðæt wæs swéte stenc . . . tó ðæm swicce men þrungon, Exon. Th. 359, 21; Pa. 66. v. swecc. swícend, es; m. A deceiver, betrayer :-- Se sáula swícend the devil, Homl. Ass. 196, 39: 197, 87. v. be-swícend. -swicenness. v. be-, ge-swicenness. swic-full; adj. Deceitful, fraudulent, crafty :-- Swicfulles strophosae, callidae. Hpt. Gl. 423, 61. Swicfullum fraudulento, 517, 45. Swicfulle frivola, fraudulenta, falsa, 444, 26. Swicfullum fraudulentis, 521, 31. swician; p. ode. I. to wander :-- Ðaer hí swiciaþ on swíman, firenweorc beraþ, Exon. Th. 79, 33; Cri. 1300. Suicade, suicudae spatiaretur, Txts. 99, 1893. Hí ðurh cúþe stówe swicedon and fóron per nota loca dispersi vagarentur, Bd. 4. 4; S. 571, 4. Hí swycedan geond wésten erraverunt in solitudine, Ps. Th. 106, 3. Swicedan, 39. Swiciende pervagatus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 79. II. to depart, turn :-- Ná ic fram ðínum dónum dæ-acute;dum swicade a judiciis tuis non declinavi, Ps. Th. 118, 102. III. to deceive :-- Mæ-acute;st æ-acute;lc swicode and óðrum derede wordes and dæ-acute;de, Wulfst. 160, 3. Ne æ-acute;nig ne syrwe ne óðrum ne swicie, 73, 12: 70, 5. Lytelíce swician, 55, 16. Ða men ðe ne dorstan for Godes ege swician . . . ða ðe cúðan swician and befician and mid leásbregdum earmum mannum derian. L. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 320, 31-26. Swiciende licceteras árísaþ and forlæ-acute;raþ tó manege, Wulfst. 89, 17. III a. with prep, on, ymb, to practise deceit in relation to a matter; cf. O. Sax. swíkan umbi :-- Se ðe on mynstres æ-acute;htum mid fácne swicaþ he who fraudulently deceives in the matter of a monastery's possessions. Homl. Th. i. 398, 26. Annanias and Saphira swicedon on heora ágenum æ-acute;htum, 33. Se syrwienda deofol á swicaþ, embe mancyn is ever practising deceit in respect to man, Wulfst. 107, 23. Se sceaða georne swicode ymb ða sáwle, Cd. Th. 38, 15; Gen. 607. IV. to offend; also to be offended; scandalizare, scandalizari :-- Gif ðín hand ðé swicaþ (scandalizat), Mt. Kmbl. 18, 8, 9: Mk. Skt. 9, 43, 45. þeáh ðe ealle swicion ne swicige. ic ðé ná etsi omnes scandalizati fuerint serf non ego, 14, 29. IV a. to give offence by words, speak injuriously :-- Ná murcna ðú ná swica ðú non murmures, non blasphemes, Scint. 164, 16. [O. H. Ger. swichón vagari.] v. á, æ-acute;-, be-swician; swícan. swicn, e; f. Clearance from a criminal charge :-- Se ðe hereteáma betygen sié, hé hine be his wergilde áliése, oþþe be his were geswicne. Se áð sceal bión healf be húslgetigum. Ðeóf, siþþan hé biþ on cyninges bende, náh hé ða swicne is not allowed the alternative of clearing himself by oath, L. In. 15; Th. i. 112, 5. [Goth. swikns innocent, clear of wrong-doing; swiknei, swikniþa purity; swikneins purification: Icel. sykn free from guilt, cleared from a criminal charge; sykn, sykna clearance from a criminal charge.] v. ge-swicn; ge-swicnan. -swicnan, -swicneful. v. ge-swicnan, ge-swicneful. swicol, sweocol; ad; . I. deceitful, false, treacherous, crafty :-- Swicol fallax vel mendax, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 50. (I) of persons :-- Næs heó swicol nánum ðæra ðe hyre tó ðohte she never deceived any one who trusted her, Lchdm. iii. 428, 34. Se swicola Herod . . . cýdde syððan his fácenfullan syrewunge, Homl. Th. i. 82, 15. Ðæt swicole wíf (Delilah), Jud. 16, 8. Ða gescotu ðæs sweocolan feóndés insidiantis hostis jacula, Past. 56; Swt. 431, 5. Áfandod þurh ðone swicolan deofol, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 45. Ða swicolan virum dolosum, Ps. Th. 5, 6. Se ðe wæs swicolast and se ðe litelícost cúðe leáslíce hiwian unsóð tó sóðe. Wulfst. 128, 9. Swicolost, 268, 17. (2) of things :-- Ðis líf is swá swicol, ðæt hit symble bepæ-acute;cþ, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 65. Ne sceole wé ná besettan úrne hiht on ðissum swicelum lífe, Homl. Th. i. 162, 18. Geseoh gif ic on swiculne weg oððe on unrihte eode vide, si via iniquitatis in me est, Ps. Th. 138, 21. II occasioning offence (f), v. swice, III. swician, IV, swicol-líc, II :-- Sóð biþ swicolost (switolost?), Menol. Fox 479; Gn. C. 10. [O. E. Homl. Laym. A. R. Havel. swikel: O. H. Ger. pi-swichal subdolus; Icel. svikall treacherous.] v. be-(bi-, , un-swicol. swicol-líc; adj. I. deceitful, fraudulent :-- Swicollíce dæ-acute;da and láðlíce unlaga áscunige man swýðe; ð æt is, false gewihta and wóge gemeta and leáse gewitnessa, L. Eth. v. 24; Th. i. 310, 12: vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 12. II. occasioning offence, v. swice, III ;-- Æ-acute;nig þing ungeþwæ-acute;rlíces and swicollíces (the Latin has scandalorum spinas), R. Ben. 38, 18. swicollíce; adv. With deceit, with guile, deceitfully, fraudulently, craftily :-- Hé cwæð ðæt hí wære wurdan ðæt hý æ-acute;nig man tó swicol-líce ne bepæ-acute;hte mid leáslícre láre'uidete, ne quis uos seducat, ' Wulfst. 88, 26: 55, 3. Ðæt wyrse is, ð æt hé swicollíce hiwige, swylce hé árfæstes módes sý, 53. 26. Aman smeáde swicollíce embe ðæt hú hé eall ludéisc cynn fordyde Haman plotted how to destroy all the Jewish race, Homl. Ass. 96, 145. swicolness, e; f. Deceit, fraud, treachery :-- Míne synna ðe ic ge&dash-uncertain;fremede on mæ-acute;nan áðe and swicolnyssæ, Anglia xi. 102, 85. Antecrist læ-acute;rþ unsóðfæstnysse and swicolnesse, Wulfst. 55, 12. swicðole, Beo. Th. 6281; B. 3146. v. sweþel. swícung, e; f. I. deceiving, deluding, deceit, fraud, delusion: -Mid . swícunge deóflícre inlusione diabolica, Anglia xi. 117, 29. Swícunge ceápes fraud in trade. Lchdm. iii. 198, 31: 202, 13. For swícuncgum propter illusiones, R. Ben. Interl. 88, 5. II offence, occasion of stumbling; scandalum :-- Se ðe lufaþ bróðer his, swícung (scandalum; v. 1 Jn. 2, 10) on him nys, Scint. 14, 12. Neód hit ys ðæt cuman swícunga (scandala), swá þeáh wá ðam menn þurh ðæne swícung (scandalum) cymþ, 134, 2-3. [He (false men) ðe swiken, ðin agte wið swiking, ði soule wið lesing, O. E. Misc. 19, 602.] v. á-, æ-acute;-be-, hláford-swícung. -swidung in ge-swidung. Lchdm. iii. 168, 2. v. sweðring. swífan; p. swáf, pl. swifon; pp. swifen. I. to move in a course, wend, sweep :-- Hond hwyrfeþ geneahhe swíféþ mé geond sweartne the hand passes over me (a skin), Exon. Th. 394, 4 ; Rä. 13, 13. On ðære ilcan eaxe hwerfeþ rodor, recene scríþeþ, súðheald swíféþ swift (sweeps swift), Met. 28, 17. Mqnnum þyncþ ðæt sió sunne on mere gange, under sæ-acute; swífe, ðonne hió on setl glídeþ, 39. Sceal on ánum fét searo-ceáp (a ship) swífan, swíþe féran, faran ofer feldas, Exon. Th. 415, 6; Rä. 33, 7. [Here are added examples of á-swífan omitted in their place :-- Asuáb exorbitans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 74. Áswífende exorbitans, exorbitantes, 31, 19, 31: 83, 7: 86, 10: exorbitantes, i. circuientes, declinantes, 145, 80.] II. of a course of action, to come to take part in a matter :-- Ðá swáf Eánulf on wæs geréfa ðá genom eal ðæt yrfe him on ðæt hé áhte tó Tyssebyrig then (after the commission of a crime) Eanulf, who was reeve, struck in or intervened, and took all the property from him (the criminal) that he owned at Tisbury, Chart. Th. 172, 31. [O. Frs. swíva to be uncertain: Icel. svífa rove, tarn, sweep. Cf. O. H. Ger. sweibón ferri, volvere, incitari. Gothic has the verb sweiban; p. swaif (Lk. 7, 45) with the meaning to cease, leave off.] v. á-, on-, tó-swífan. swift; adj. Swift, fleet, that does or can move quickly :-- Suift alacer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 76. Swift, 6, 51: expeditus, 145, 36: celer, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Zup. 44, 9. Swyft pernix, 9, 64; Zup. 71, 2. Swift scip archiromachus, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 30. Hé (the phenix) is snel and swift velox est, Exon. Th. 220, 8; Ph. 317. Ne se swifta mearh burhstede beáteþ, Beo. Th. 4521; B. 2264. Him on swift wind (cf. ungemetlíc wind, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 15) swápeþ, Met. 7, 20. Rodor swíféþ swift, 28, 17. Bufan ðam swiftan rodore. Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 15. Micel swég gæ-acute;þ of heora (the stars) swiftan ryne, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 43. Hors swiftne, Exon. Th. 400, 3; Rä. 20, 3: 487, 22; Rä. 74, 1. Swifte
SWIFTLERE--SWÍGUNG. 955
æ-acute;rendracan veltes ( = velites), Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 23. Ic hæbbe swíþe swifte feþera, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 4. Se móna is be sumum dæ-acute;le swiftre ðonne seó sunne, Lchdm. iii. 248, 3. Ða (Alfred's ships) wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;gðer ge swiftran ge unwealtran ge eác hiéran ðonne ða óðru, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 13. Wind byþ on lyfte swiftust, Menol. Fox 464; Gn. C. 3. Gecunnian hwylc heora swiftost hors hæfde, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 1. Ealle ða menn ðe swyftoste hors habbaþ . . . Ðæ-acute;r beóþ ða swiftan hors ungefóge dýre, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 34-21, 6. v. ryne-swift. swiftlere, es; m. A slipper, shoe:--Swiftlere suptularis (suptalaris), swiftlæras suptalares, Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 314, 15. Swyftleras subtalares, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 31. Swifteleares, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. suftelara talaria, which Graff derives from Latin subtalaris. The English and German words seem to have the same origin.] swiftlíce; adv. Swiftly:--Hredlíce &l-bar; swiftlíce velociter, Ps. Lamb. 6, 11. Gálful líf swiftlíce (celeriter) gelæ-acute;t tó ylde, Scint. 88, 19. Ðá férde his gást swyftlíce, Homl. Th. i. 452, 30. Zacheus swyftlíce of ðam treówe álíhte, 580, 34. Hí fleóþ swiftlíce, Wulfst. 200, 17. swiftness, e; f. Swiftness, fleetness, celerity:--Hwá unlæ-acute;redra ne wundraþ ðæs roderes færeldes and his swiftnesse, Bt. 39. 3; Fox 214, 16. Dysig se ðe getrúwaþ on his horses swiftnesse, Ps. Th. 32, 15. Hé swang ðone top mid swá micelre swiftnesse, Ap. Th. 13, 13. Da óðre deór ðe mihton hire ætfleón þurh heora fóta swiftnysse, Homl. Ass. 63, 280. Þurh ða swiftnysse (the rapidity of the moon's motion), Lchdm. iii. 248, 4. Uton behealdan ða wundorlícan swyftnysse ðære sáwle; heó hæfþ swá mycele swvftnysse, ðæt heó on ánre tíde besceáwaþ heofonan and ofer sæ-acute; flýhþ, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 123. swift-ryne (?), es; m. A swift course, rapid running of water:--Singalrenes &l-bar; swift[renes] decursus, Hpt. Gl. 418, 51. swiftu (-o); indecl. f. Swiftness:--Hwá unlæ-acute;rdra ne wundrige rodres swifto? Met. 28, 3. v. swiftness. swígan; p. de. I. to be silent:--God ná swígeþ Deus non silebit, Ps. Spl. 49, 3. Stiórdon him menigo ðætte hé suígde (ut taceret), Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 48. Ðú bist suígende (swígende, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 20. Geót swígende ðæt blód on yrnende wæter, Lchdm. ii. 76, 14: 140, 26: 290, 26: 292, 25. Ðæt eall swígende gedó, 104, 10. Swígende (suígende, Hatt. MS.) hé cwæð on his móde . . . Ða swígendan (suígendan, Hatt. MS.) stefne se dígla Déma gehírde, Past. 4; Swt. 38, 16-20: Blickl. Homl. 7, 16. Þú ána hí swígende tæ-acute;lst thou alone by thy silence dost blame her, Ap. Th. 16, 21. Hé oft ána sæt swígende múðe saepe solus residens ore tacito, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 13. Ðæt ánra manna gehwylc sceáwige hine sylfne swígende móde, Blickl. Homl. 57, 34. II. to become silent from astonishment; stupere. v. swígung, III, swíge, III:--Swígdon &l-bar; styldon stupebant, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 22. Stylton &l-bar; suígdon, 6, 51. Suígdon (swígdon, Rush.), 10, 32. [O. H. Ger. swígén silere, reticere: Ger. schweigen.] v. for- (Ðeáh hé hit silf forswíge, his gegirla hine geswutelaþ, Ap. Th. 14, 3), ge- (see ge-swígde, -on, given under geswígian), óþ-swígan; swigian. swíg-dæg, es; m. A day on which silence was to be observed:--Circlíce þeáwas forbeódaþ tó secgenne æ-acute;nig spel on ðám þrým swígdagum, Homl. Th. i. 218, 31: ii. 362, 16. [The three days referred to are the last three days of Passion Week. 'Besides the general injunction of silence in the ordinary business of life, and in various ritual matters, even the bells were to remain silent from the Thursday evening, which commemorated our Lord's betrayal, to the following Sunday morning. Nothing more, probably, was at first meant by this, than to impress a character of unusual solemnity upon the season, but it was eventually said that men were thus to be reminded of the time when the preaching of the Gospel wholly ceased; Jesus Himself being actually dead during most of it, and His disciples all along being dispersed panic-stricken.' Durand, quoted in Soames' Anglo-Saxon Church, p. 263. Cf. the injunction in the Ancren Riwle: Holdeð silence al þe swiðwike (swihende wike, MS. T.: swiwike, MS. C.) uort non of Ester euen, 70, 5-8. In German Good Friday is der stille Freitag.] swíge (but swígea occurs, Scint. 82, 1), an; f. I. silence, absence of speech:--Hú se láreów sceal bión gesceádwís on his swígean (swig&dash-uncertain;gean, Cott. MSS.) and nytwyrðe on his wordum . . . Sió ungemetgode suíge (swigge, Cott. MSS.) ðæs láreówes on gedwolan gebringþ ða ðe hé læ-acute;ran meahte, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 3-10. Essaias cwæð, ðætte sió suýge (swigge, Cott. MSS.) wæ-acute;re ðære ryhtwísnesse fultum, 38; Swt. 279, 24. Sý heálíc swíge æt ðæm gereorde, ðæt nánes mannes stefn gehýred ne sý bútan ðæs ræ-acute;deres ánes, R. Ben. 62, 13. Ðá wearð stilnes and swíge geworden innon ðare healle, Ap. Th. 17, 6. Mé náwðer deág secge ne swíge, Exon. Th. 12, 23; Cri. 190. Náht framaþ, gif on eardungstówe swígea sý, Scint. 82, 1: 213, 14. Be swígan . . . Hé forswígan mægene clypunge geswác . . . Leornerum for swígean hefignesse seldhwænne leáf geseald sié tó sprecenne ymbe hálige spræ-acute;ca, R. Ben. 21, 8-17. Hí clumiaþ mid ceaflum, ðæ-acute;r hí sceoldan clypian; wá heom ðære swígean, L. I. P. 5; Th. ii. 308, 21: Wulfst. 177, 1. Óðer ondréd ðæt hé forlure sprecende ða gestrión ðe hé on ðære swígean (swiggean, Cott. MSS.) geðencan meahte; óðer ondréd ðæt hé ongeáte on his swýgean (swiggean, Cott. MSS.) ðæt hé sumne hearm geswigode, Past. 7; Swt. 49, 19-22. Mid suígean, 35; Swt. 237, 12. Mid swígan forberan to bear in silence, Homl. Th. ii. 164, 20. Heó swigan lufode, 546, 28. Wé cweðaþ ðæt sí best æfter Gode, ðæt man gemetigian cunne ge his spréce ge his swígan, Prov. Kmbl. 2. II. silence, quiet, absence of noise; also a time of silence. v. swíg-tíma:--Ne árfæstness ne sib ne hopa ne swíge gegladaþ nec pax nec pietas immo spes nulla quietis, Dóm. L. 220. In swígean midre nihte intempestive, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 74. Swígan conticinio (cf. conticinium, ðonne ealle þing sweowiaþ on hyra reste, Lchdm. iii. 244, 2), 20, 30. III. silence from astonishment, amazement; stupor. v. fæ-acute;r-swíge, swígan, II, swígung, III. IV. delay (?). v. swígung, IV:--Suígo dyde ðe brýdgum moram faciente sponso, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 5. [Or is this a different word? cf. (?) Icel. svig a curve, circuit; sveigja to bend, sway.] [O. H. Ger. swíga taciturnitas, silentium.] swíge; adj. I. silent, not speaking:--On óðre wísan mon sceal manigean ða swíðe swígean, on óðre wísan ða felaídelspræ-acute;cean, Past. 23; Swt. 174, 24. Ða ðe tó swíðe swíge (swigge, Cott. MSS.) beóþ . . . ða suíðe suígean (swiggean, Cott. MSS.) taciturni. . . nimis taciti, 38; Swt. 271, 6-10. Ðá wæs swígra secg (Hunferth) on gylpspræ-acute;ce (cf. Ðú worn fela, wine mín Húnferð, beóre druncen ymb Brecan spræ-acute;ce, 1064; B. 530), Beo. Th. 1964; B. 980. II. silent, not making a noise, still:--Wind wédende færeþ, and eft semninga swíge gewyrðeþ, Elen. Kmbl. 2548; El. 1275. Stille þynceþ lyft ofer londe, and lagu swíge, Exon. Th. 383, 16; Rä. 4, 11. Nis mín sele swíge, ne ic sylfa hlúd, 494, 1; Rä. 82, 1. v. swíþ-swíge. swígen[n], e; f. Silence, refraining from speech:--Ðam láreówe sylfum deraþ hwílon his swígen, ac heó deraþ symle his underðeóddum, gif him biþ seó heofenlíce lár oftogen, Homl. Th. ii. 532, 4. swigene ? :--Ðæs mannes bileofa is tó besceáwianne: æ-acute;rest him is tó sellanne ðæt ðone innoð stille and sméþe, ne sié scearp ne tó afor ne slítende ne swigene, Lchdm. ii. 210, 21. swigian, sweogian, sweowian, swugian, swuwian, sugian, suwian; p. ode. I. to be silent, (a) of that which has voice:--Ic suwige (swugige, swuwie) taceo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Zup. 26, 13. Swigaþ silet (vipera), Rtl. 125, 27. God ne swugaþ (swigaþ, Surt.) Deus non silebit, Ps. Th. 49, 3. Ðonne swíaþ (silet) hé (the phenix), Exon. Th. 207, 16; Ph. 142. Swigiaþ conticiscent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 53. Ða ðe má swigiaþ (swugiaþ, Hatt. MS.) ðonne hié ðyrfen, Past. 38; Swt. 272, 24. Ða ðe swigiaþ (swugiaþ, l. 3), ðæt hié hié ne bodiaþ, 48; Swt. 365, 7. Conticinium, ðonne ealle þing sweowiaþ (suwiaþ, MSS. R. P.) on hyra reste, Lchdm. iii. 244, 2. Ic swigode (swygode. Spl.: sugode, Th.) tacui, Ps. Surt. 31, 3: Exon. Th. 485, 16: Rä. 71, 14. Ic swugode, swá swá se dumba, Ps. Th. 37, 13: 49, 22. Ðeáh ðe seó tunge swigode, ðæt his líf wæs sprecende, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 30: Ap. Th. 16, 19: Cd. Th. 250, 15; Dan. 547. Hé suwode (swygode, MS. A.: swugode, MSS. B. C.: swigade, Rush.) tacebat, Mk. Skt. 14, 61: Mt. Kmbl. 26, 63. Ðá swigoden hí ealle and stille wæ-acute;ron conticuere omnes, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 31. Hí suwodon (swigedon MS. A.: swigadun, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 3, 4. Ne swiga (swuga, Th.: suwa, Lamb.) ðú ne sileas, Ps. Spl. Surt. 38, 17. Ne swiga (swyga, Spl.) ðú ne taceas, Ps. Th. Surt. 82, 1. Ne swiga (swyga, Spl.: swuga, Th.). . . ne suga ne sileas . . . ne taceas, Ps. Lamb. 27, 1. Ne swuga, Ps. Spl. 34, 25. Ðe læs ðú suwige ne taceas, 27, 1. Ic swigiende ealle ða niht áwunode, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 29. Ðú byst suwiende (swygende, MS. A.: suwigende, MSS. B. C.), Lk. Skt. 1, 20. (b) of that which has not voice, not to make a noise:--Hrægl mín swigaþ, Exon. Th. 389, 21; Rä. 8, 1. Ða ýða swygiaþ (swigadon, Surt.: swigedon, Spl.) siluerunt fluctus ejus, Ps. Th. 106, 28. II. to be silent from astonishment, be amazed:--Swigadun &l-bar; stylton ofer læ-acute;re his stupebant super doctrina ejus, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 22. III. with an object (gen. or acc.) to be silent about something, to refrain from the mention of something:--Gif ðú suwast hit and nylt folce his þearfe gecýðan, Wulfst. 283, 3. Hié nyllaþ geopenian ðæ-acute;m syngiendum hiera unryht ac suigiaþ (swigiaþ, Cott. MSS.) ðara ðreáunga iniquitatem peccantium nequaquam aperiunt, quia ab increpationis voce conticescunt, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 11. Lyt swigode níwra spella se ðe næs gerád, Beo. Th. 5787; B. 2897. Hé ne suigige ðæs ðe nyttwyrðe sié tó sprecanne, ne ðæt ne sprece ðæt hé suigigean (swigian, Cott. MSS.) scyle ne aut tacenda proferat, aut proferenda reticescat, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 6-7. Hié mon sceal læ-acute;ran ðæt hí hwílum suigien (swugien, Cott. MSS.) ðæs sóðes admonendi sunt, ut noverint nonnunquam vera reticere, 35; Swt. 237, 9. [O. Sax. swigón: O. Frs. swigia.] v. for-, ge-swigian; swígan. swigiendlíce; adv. Silently, in silence:--Sæt ic ána in ðam wéstenne. . . Ðá ongann ic swigiendlíce þencan be manegra munuca lífe, Homl. Ass. 204, 311. swígness, e; f. Silence; a time of silence:--Cwyldtíd, swígnes conticinium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 14. v. swíge, II, and next word. swíg-tíma, an; m. A time of silence:--Seó niht hafaþ seofon tódæ-acute;lednyssa . . . þridde ys conticinium, ðæt ys swítíma, Anglia viii. 319, 29. v. swíge, II, and the preceding and following words. swígung, e; f. I. silence, absence of speech:--Hé (John the Baptist) ðam fæder (Zacharias) ða stefne ágeaf, ðá se heáhengel mid ðære swígunge fæstnunga geband ðone fæder, Blickl. Homl. 167, 11.
956 SWILC--SWILIAN.
Hwanne besmát hine seó scyld ðære fealasprecolnesse? . . . oþþe hú sceþede him seó synn ðære swígunga? 169, 7. Mið suígunga cum silentio, Rtl. 20, 15. Swígunge, Shrn. 41, 26. II. silence, absence of noise:--Martha ceigde Mariam suiugunga (swíunga, Rush.) and cwoeð Martha vocavit Mariam silentio, dicens, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 28. II a. a time of silence. v. swíge, II, and two preceding words:--Ðære swígunge conticinio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 31: 20, 29. In swígunge in conticinio, 47, 46. III. silence from astonishment, amazement. v. swígan, II, swíge, III:--Forstylton swígunge micelre obstupuerunt stupore maximo, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 42. IV. delay, v. swíge, IV:--Suígiunc dóes hláferd mín moram facit dominus meus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 48. [O. H. Ger. swígunga silentium.] v. ge-swígung. swilc, swelc; pron. (the word can take the weak declension). I. where the word points to what has been already described, such, (1) used substantively, that which has been already described, the like, the same:--Ne biþ swylc (the practice already described) cwénlíc þeáw, Beo. Th. 3885; B. 1940. Ne biþ swylc earges síð, 5076; B. 2541. Ne sceolde ðé nán man swelces tó geléfan no one would believe such a thing of you, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 2: 19; Fox 68, 32. Hé æ-acute;fre swylces geswíce, L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 17. Heó áwiht swylces ne hýrdon, Elen. Kmbl. 1139; El. 571. Gif wífmen hwæt swylces derige, Lchdm. i. 236, 3: Beo. Th. 1764; B. 880. Hærincgas and leaxas . . . and fela swylces (et similia), Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 13. Hæleða fela swelces and swelces wundraþ, Met. 28, 49. Be swilcum and swilcum ðú miht ongitan, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 11: Met. 26, 107. Wundorsióna fela secga gehwylcum ðara ðe on swylc staraþ, Beo. Th. 1997; B. 996: 5589; B. 2798: Met. 30, 18. Gif hím (a lunatic) gelimpe ðæt hé man ofsleá . . . his mágas hine wið óðær swylc gescyldan propinqui ejus eum contra simile quid servent, L. Ecg. P. addit. 29; Th. ii. 236, 31. Swylcra síþfæt (the journey of those just mentioned), Exon. Th. 400, 12; Rä. 20, 9. Hú hé swylce ácwealde, Ps. Th. 108, 16. Oft ða swelcan (swylcan, Cott. MSS.) monn sceal forsión, Past. 37, 2; Swt. 265, 17. (2) used adjectivally, like that already described, (a) agreeing with a noun:--Hine swelces gamenes gilpan lyste, Met. 9, 19. Swylces morðres, 32. Hig worhton óðer swilc þing fecerunt quaedam similiter, Ex. 7, 11. Hé æ-acute;r ne síð óðre swylce láre gehýrde, Exon. Th. 169, 10; Gú. 1092: Blick. Homl. 189, 22. Geþyld and ryhtwísnes and wísdóm and manege swelce cræftas, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 142, 1. Se is tó lytel swelcra láriówa, Met. 10, 55. Manegum swylcum (talibus) bigspellum hé spræc tó him, Mk. Skt. 4, 33. Manna sáulum hé gyfþ swilca gyfa. Ða swilcan gifa hí ne þurfon forlæ-acute;tan, Shrn. 192, 3. (b) predicatively:--Hió næ-acute;fre siþþan swelc wæs it (Rome) was never the same afterwards, Ors. 6, 1: Swt. 252, 24. Gif hé suelc (swelc, Cott. MSS.) wæ-acute;re, Past. 16; Swt. 101, 10. Swelc wæs þeáw hira, Andr. Kmbl. 50; An. 25. Swylc, Beo. Th. 359; B. 178. Ðæt úre tída ne mihtan weorðan swilce, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 18. Swelce, Met. 8, 42. II. as an antecedent:--Swælc monn se ðe tó mínum ærfe fóe gedéle hé æ-acute;lcum messepreóste binnan Cent mancus goldes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 351, 4. Ðá com leóht swilc swá hí æ-acute;r ne gesáwon, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 263. Eal swylce seó mettrumnes biþ ðæs seócan mannes . . . swylc is ðæt líf ðysses middan&dash-uncertain;geardes, Blickl. Homl. 59, 31. Wæ-acute;re se man on swelcum lande swelce hé wæ-acute;re, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98, 27. Ðæt hé ðone hláf on swilcere stówe áwurpe, ðæ-acute;r hine nán man findan ne mihte, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 25. Wé swylc ne gefrugnan gelimpan, ðæt ðú befénge, Exon. Th. 6, 3; Cri. 78. Ymb swelc tó sprecanne hwelc hit ðá wæs, Ors. 10; Swt. 48, 4. Swelce burg gewyrcan swelce sió wæs, 2, 4; Swt. 74, 8. Gif ic hæfde swilcne anweald, swylce God hæfþ, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 19. Se wolde habban swilcne hlísan swá Benedictus, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 18: Soul Kmbl. 278; Seel. 143. Hí ne þurhwuniaþ swelca, swelce hí æ-acute;r tó cóman, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 28. Swylcra yrmða swá ðú unc scrife, Soul Kmbl. 201; Seel. 102. Búton hé hæbbe swylce þéningmen ðe þeáwfæstnysse him gebeódon, Homl. Skt. i. pref., 62. III. in correlative clauses, swilc . . . swilc such . . . as:--Swylc biþ wedera cyst, swylc wæs on ðam fýre, Cd. Th. 238, 6; Dan. 350. Swylc scolde eorl wesan, swylc Æschere wæs, Beo. Th. 2661; B. 1328. Mid swelce hrægle hé in eode, mid swelce gange hé út, L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 3. Swylce mæ-acute;la swylce hira mandryhtne þearf gesæ-acute;lde, Beo. Th. 2502; B. 1249. Eahtige hé hine selfne suelcne suelcne hé ondræ-acute;tt ðæt hé sié, Past. 17; Swt. 119, 8. Séce swylcne hláford, swylcne hé wille, L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 220, 24. Beóþ swylce (suælce, Lind.) gedréfednessa swylce (suelco, Lind.) ne gewurdon (tales quales non fuerunt), Mk. Skt. 13, 19: Beo. Th. 6309; B. 3165. IV. containing boen antecedent and relative, such as:--Ðonne ic wæs mid ludéum, ic wæs swelc hié, Past. 16; Swt. 101, 6. Gestreón swilc ðæ-acute;r funden wæs, Cd. Th. 220, 5; Dan. 66. Ná hýrde wé ðæt æ-acute;nig wurde hús áræ-acute;red swylic ðæt mæ-acute;re wæs, Anglia xi. 9, 30. Gódfremmendra swylcum gifeðe biþ to such as it shall be granted, Beo. Th. 604; B. 299: Met. 26, 87. Swilce wé ðé daga cígen on such day as we call to thee, Ps. Ben. 19, 9. Eahtige hé hiene selfne swelcne hé ondræ-acute;t ðæt hé sié, Past. 17; Swt. 118, 8. Hæfde his ende gebidenne swylcne hé æ-acute;r æfter worhte, Judth. Thw. 22, 17; Jud. 65. Eall gedæ-acute;lan swylc him God sealde, Beo. Th. 145; B. 72. Ealle swylce hí habban scoldon, 3599; B. 1797. Cyningas swylce iú wæ-acute;ron, Exon. Th. 310, 32; Seef. 83. Beaduþreáta mæ-acute;st swylce cyning ymbsittendra meahte ábannan tó beadwe, Elen. Kmbl. 64; El. 32. V. in expressions relating to quantity or number, so (as) much, so (as) many:--Hwítes sealtes swilc swá mæ-acute;ge mid feówer fingrum geniman as much white salt as may be taken with four fingers, Lchdm. ii. 130, 2. Swelc swá biþ þreó beána, 228, 5. Selle him twá swylc swylce man æt him nime, i. 400, 18. Mealwan seáwes þrý lytle bollan gemengde wiþ swilc tú wæteres (twice as much water), 214, 15. Genim wínes and eles swilc healf take some wine and of oil half as much, 180, 11. Medmicel pipores and óþer swilc cymenes a moderate amount of pepper and an equal quantity of cummin, 256, 5: 134, 26. Feówertig daga nihta óðer swilc forty days and as many nights, Cd. Th. 83, 21; Gen. 1383: Beo. Th. 3170; B. 1583: Menol. Fox 279; Men. 141. [Laym. swilc, swulc, swulch; soch, 2nd MS.: Orm. swillc: A. R. Marh. O. and N. swuch: R. Glouc. such: Goth. swa-leiks: O. Sax. su-lík: O. Frs. se-lík, selk, sulk, sulch, suck: O. H. Ger. so-líh, su-líh, solh: Icel. slíkr.] swilce, swelce; adv. conj. I. in like manner, also, as well, too:--Se com swylce tó-dæg tó mé ad me quoque hodie venire dignatus est, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 17. Swylce hé brohte mycel feoh attulit autem et summam pecuniae non parvam, 4, 11; S. 599, 20. Hé wæs sóþ man, ðý hine dorste deófol costian; swylce hé wæs sóþ God, ðý him englas þegnedon, Blickl. Homl. 33, 34. Swilce gelamp eft óðer wundor ðysum onlíc, 221, 18. Swilce óþre dæge ðæt ilce hié dydon, 241, 30: Cd. Th. 81, 2; Gen. 1339: 247, 24; Dan. 502. Swilce is seó feorðe there is also the fourth, 15, 14; Gen. 233. Wæ-acute;glíðende swilce wíf heora the seafarers, their wives too, 86, 18; Gen. 1432. Swylce, Beo. Th. 226; B. 113. End suelce (suilcae, suilce) atqueve, Txts. 37, 75. Ic God herige and on God swylce gelýfe, Ps. Th. 55, 4. Ge swylce, Beo. Th. 4508; B. 2258. Hié hæfdon manige glengas; eác swylce hié hæfdon wíf, Blickl. Homl. 99, 20. On ðære hálgan Ðrynnesse naman beó ðú hál, mid mínes láreówes geearnungum eác swylce gefultumod, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 40. Ná ðæt æ-acute;nne ac eác swilce manige non solum unum, sed etiam plures, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 19. Næs nó on gesundum þingum ánum, ac eác swylce on wiðer&dash-uncertain;weardum þingum, Blickl. Homl. 13, 8. Eác ic swylce on God gewéne, Ps. Th. 55, 4. Engla cynn and manna cynn and eác swylce werigra gásta, Blickl. Homl. 83, 12. Swylce eác feówer tída syndan, 35, 15. Hé helpeþ þearfan swylce eác wædlan parcet pauperi et inopi, Ps. Th. 71, 13: Blickl. Homl. 75, 19: Judth. Thw. 21, 14; Jud. 18: 26, 20; Jud. 344. Swylce hé ús álésde, Blickl. Homl. 103, 13. Fífe cyningas, swilce seofene eác eorlas, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 30. And ic ðé on hleóðre hearpan swylce eác gecwéme, Ps. Th. 107, 2. II. so, in such manner, in a manner already described:--Ðín mildheortnes is mycel wið heofenas, is ðín sóðfæstnes swylce wið wolcnum, Ps. Th. 56, 12. Lifge Ismael lárum swilce ðínum, Cd. Th. 141, 18; Gen. 2346. Ne wé swylc ne gefrugnan æ-acute;fre gelimpan, ðæt ðú in sundurgiefe swylce (in such manner) befénge, Exon. Th. 6, 7; Cri. 80. III. as, like:--Ðonne ic wæs mid ludéum ic wæs swelce hié, Past. 16; Swt. 100, 7. Ne beó gé swylce líceteras non eritis sicut hypocritae, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 5. Genóh byþ ðam leorningcnihte ðæt hé sý swylce (sicut) hys láreów, and þeów swylce hys hláfurd, 10, 25. Se áwyrgda gást is heáfod ealra unrihtwísra dæ-acute;da, swylce unrihtwíse syndon deófles leomo, Blickl. Homl. 33, 8. Hyre twigu beóþ swylce swínen byrst, Lchdm. i. 156, 2. Wearð gesewen swilce ánes mannes hand wrítende on ðære healle wáge, Homl. Th. ii. 434, 33. Steam up árás swylce réc, Elen. Kmbl. 1604; El. 804: Andr. Kmbl. 178; An. 89. Hwylc biþ hé (the body after death) ðonne búton swylce stán, Blickl. Homl. 21, 26: Homl. Th. i. 406, 14. Mé geweorðode wuldres ealdor swylce swá hé his módor eác geweorðode, Rood Kmbl. 181; Kr. 92. See also passages under swilc, II. IV. as if:--Se wearð wið hine forwréged swylce (suoelce, Lind.) hé his gód forspilde quasi dissipasset bona ipsius, Lk. Skt. 16, 1. Swelce hié cwæ-acute;den as if they had said, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 13. Men gehýraþ myccle stefne on heofenum, swylce ðæ-acute;r man fyrde trymme and samnige, Blickl. Homl. 91, 31: Ps. Th. 101, 3. Ðæs temples segl sylf slát on tú, swylce hit seaxes ecg þurhwóde, Exon. Th. 70, 20; Cri. 1141. Hié on swíman lágon, swylce hié wæ-acute;ron deáðe geslegene, Judth. Thw. 21, 23; Jud. 31. V. with words denoting measure, about:--Maria wunude mid hyre swylce (suælce, Lind.: swelce, Rush.) þrý mónþas quasi mensibus tribus, Lk. Skt. 1, 56. Se Hæ-acute;lend wæs on ylde swylce þrítigwintre quasi annorum triginta, 3, 23. Betuh ðæm clife on (ond?) ðæm wætre wæ-acute;ron swylce twelf míla, Blickl. Homl. 211, 3. [Sulch (ase, 2nd MS.) hit an liun were, Laym. 4085. Sulc (alse, 2nd MS.) he walde awede, 6486.] swilcness, e; f. Quality:--Sý gebróðrum reáf geseald be swilcnesse and staþele ðære stówe ðe hý on wuniaþ secundum locorum qualitatem ubi habitant, R. Ben. 89, 4. Ðysne wyrttruman syllan þicgean mid sumum óðrum mete gemencgedne be ðære swylcnysse ðe seó untrumnys ðonne byþ, Lchdm. i. 260, 20. swile. v. swyle. swilian and swillan to swill. I. to wash:--Ic þweá oððe ic swilige mín bed mid mínum teárum lavabo lectum meum lacrimis meis, Ps. Lamb. 6, 7. II. to swill the mouth or throat, to gargle:--Iagul swyleþ gargarizat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 54. Seóh þurh cláð and swile mid ðæt geagl; after ðam læ-acute;cedóme gelóme mid ele swille ða
SWILING -- SWINDAN. 957
hracan, Lchdm. ii. 24, 25-27. Swille ðone geagal . . . . swille ða ceolan, 48, 19, 21, Gagul suille gargarizet. Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 46. Sceal mon ðone geagl swillan, Lchdm. ii. 48, 15. Ðæt geagl tó swillanne, 24, 12, 28. [Kan ich dishes swillen, Havel. 919-] v. (?) á-spýlian (-swylian ?), be-swylian = to wash(not to soil), and see next word. swiling and swilling, e; f. A swilling, washing, gargling, gargle :-- Clæ-acute;snunga and swilling wið hrúm and gillistrum, Lchdm. ii. 2, 3. Wyrc ðus swilinge tó heáfdes clæ-acute;nsunge . . . habbe on múþe lange, ðonne yrnþ ðæt gillister út. Eft óþru swiling . . . súpe wlæc and ðæt geagl swile and þweá his múð, 24, 14-23. Swille ða ceolan . . . sýn ða swillinga hwílum háte, 48, 22. v. preceding word. swillan, swilling, swilt. v. swilian, swiling, swylt. swíma, an; m. I. swimming in the head, dizziness, giddiness, vertigo :-- Hí áscamode swiciaþ on swíman ashamed they wander dizzily, Exon. Th. 79, 33 ; Cri. 1300. Wið ðone swíman, nim . . . and cnuca . . . wyrta . . . ofgeót mid wætere . . . nim ðone wæ-acute;tan and lafa ðen heáfod, Lchdm, iii. 48, 3. , II. a state of unconsciousness, a swoon :-- Licgan on swíman to lie unconscious, Judth Thw. 21, 22; Jud. 30 - 23, 5 ; Jud. 106. [For to wacken him (Lazarus in the grave) of his suime (swyme), C. M. 14201. Halliwell gives three instances of the word, in the following phrases, to fall in swyme, to lie in swyme, to come as in swyme. (In these four passages swyme rimes with tyme. ) He also gives swimy = giddy in the head, as a Sussex word (v. also E. D. S. Pub. C. 4, where swimy or swimy-headed=- giddy, is given as a Surrey word) ; and swimer a hard blow as used in Devonshire. O. Frs. swirna giddiness, swoon : Du. zwijm swoon: Icel. svimi; liggja í svima to lie in a swoon, slá i svima to stun: Dan. svime a swoon; svime-slag a stunning blow. ] v. heáfod-swíma. swimman; p. swamm, pl. swummon ; pp. swummen To swim :-- Swimþ, swam nat. swimmende nantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, II, 13. Swam nat, 95, 80. I. of living creatures moving in or on water :-- Swá swá fixas swimmaþ on wætere, Lchdm. iii. 272, 19 : Exon. Th. 363, 21 ; Wal. 57. Ic on flode swom deaf under ýþe, 487, 17 ; Rä 73, 4. Hié swumman ofer tó ðæm églande. Ðá hié ðá hæfdon feórðan dæ-acute;l ðære eá geswummen. Nar. 10, 29. Com tó lande lidmanna helm swymman, Beo. Th. 3252 ; B. 1624. Swimman hine geseón hearm getácnaþ. Lchdm. iii. 212, 18. Ðá geseah hé swymman scealfran on node. Homl. Th. ii. 516, 6. Teón ða wæteru forð swimmende cynn, Gen. 1, 20. II. of a vessel moving on water :-- Secga geseldan swimmaþ on weg, Exon. Th. 289, 25; Wand. 53. Hine (a vehicle) oxa ne teáh, ne [hé] on flóde swom, 404, 28 ; Rä. 23, 14. Se swymmenda arc (Noah's ark). Homl. Th. ii. 60, 2. III. of lying on the surface of water :-- Nim ompran neoþowearde ða ðe swimme. Lchdm. ii. 52, 19 : 76, 5. Genim doccan ða ðe swimman wille, 88, 13. [O. H. Ger. swimman: Icel. svimma.] v. æt-, ge-, ofer-, óþ-swimman; -swemman. swimmend-líc ; adj. Able to swim :-- Swymmendlíc natatilis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 55, 3. swín, es; n, I. a swine. [As may be seen from the charters and the laws, swine were an important item in the livestock of the English. They were owned in large numbers (contract the number held by the Norwegian Ohthere, v. infra), as appears from the passages given below, in which gifts of swine are recorded; references to their pasturage often occur, v. mæst, mæstan, mæsten ; to the herd who had charge of them is assigned the second place in the list of those whose employments are defined in the Rectitudines Singularum Personarum, v. Th. i. 436; while the frequent occurrence of the word swín in local names, v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. . 339, may be taken as further evidence. The value of swine, as compared with other domestic animals, is determined by the passages (v. infra) in the laws where the various animals are mentioned together.]:-- Swín porcus vel sus. Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 36. Swín sus, 286, 43. Suove-taurili æt ðæ-acute;rn geldum ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;s swín and sceáp and fear, ii. 31, 33: 86, 33. Mára ic eom. and fæ-acute;ttra ðonne ámæsted swin, Exon. Th. 428, 9; Rä. 41, 105. Binnan cirictúne æ-acute;nig hund ne cume, ne swín ðe má, L. Edg. C. 26; Th. ii. 250, 8. Emban úrne ceápgild: hors tó healfan pund . . . And oxan tó mancuse, and cú tó .xx. , and swýn tó . x. (pence), and sceáp tó sc&l-bar; &l-bar;. , L. Ath. v. 6, 2; Th. 5. 234, 1. Be æ-acute;lces nýtenes weorðe gif hí losiaþ. Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , myran mid , xx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , oxan mid .xxx. &p-tilde;, cú mid .xxiiii. &p-tilde;. , swýn mid . viii. &p-tilde;. , man mid punde, sceáp mid sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , gát mid . ii. &p-tilde;. , L. O. D. 7 ; Th. i. 356, 5. Swínes smere arvina vel adeps, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 20. Ðæ-acute;r wæs án swýna heord (suner berga, Lind. : suner swina, Rush. grex porcorum) . . . Ða deófla hyne bæ-acute;don . . . ' Asende us on ðás swína heorde' . . . And hig férdon on ða swín, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 30-32. Hé (Ohthere) hæfde tamra deóra syx hund . . Hé wæs mid ðæ-acute;m fyrstum mannum on ðæm lande (Norway); næfde hé þeáh má ðonne twentig swýna. Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 18, 14. Ða ýtemestan leomo swína beóþ eáðmelte, Lchdm. ii. 196, 23. Mon selle tó Folcanstáne . x. oxan and . x. cý and . c. swína, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 310, 27. Ic sello ðás lond . . . and twá þúsendu swína ic sello mid ðém londum ii. 120, 15. Ic sello Berhtsige án híde bóclondes and ðæ-acute;rtó , c. swína, and geselle hió . c. swína tó Cristes cirican for mé and for míne sáwle and . c. tó Ceortesége, 121, 3-6. Ðá bet ic goniman swína micelne wræ-acute;d (sues) . . . forðon ic wiste ðæt swín wæ-acute;ron ðæm elpendum láðe. Nar. 21, 23-26. Gif mon on his mæstene unáliéfed swín geméte . . . Gif mon nime æfesne on swýnum; æt þrýfingrum (three fingers thick in fat), ðæt þridde; æt twýfingrum, ðæt feórðe; æt þymelum, ðæt fífte, L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 12-19. Gafolswán sylle æ-acute;lce geáre . xv. swýn tó sticunge, L. R. S. 6; Th. i. 436, 13. II. the image of a boar as the crest of a helmet. Cf. swín-líca, eofor-cumbol, -líc :-- Swín ofer helme, Beo. Th. 2577; B. 1286. Æt ðæm áde wæs éþgesýne swátfáh syrce, swýn eal-gylden, eofer írenheard, 2227; B. 1111 [Goth. swein: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. swín : Icel. svín.] v. gærs-, mere-, sliht-swín. swinc, es; n. Swink (this form is used in the 16th century, v. Nares Glossary), labour, trouble, affliction :-- Erian se ðe hine gesihþ swincu mæ-acute;ste him ongeán cumaþ he that in a dream sees himself ploughing, very great troubles are coming upon him, Lchdm. iii. 198, 28. Suinca verberum, Rtl. 40, 29. v. ge-swinc, swine-full, -leas. swincan; p. swanc, pl. swuncon; pp. swuncen. I. to toil, labour, work with effort :-- Hwæt dést ðú on ðís folce ? hwí swingst ðú ána ? Ex. 18, 14. Hé næ-acute;re ná ælmihtig, gyf him æ-acute;nig gefadung earfoðe wæ-acute;re. His nama is omnipotens, ðæt ys, ælmihtig, for ðan ðe hé mæg eall ðæt hé wile, and his miht náhwár ne swincþ his power nowhere works with effort, Lchdm. iii. 278, 17. Unnytlíce wé swincaþ, ðonne wé ús gebid-daþ, gif. . . . Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 21. Cumaþ tó mé ealle ðe swincaþ (wyrcas &l-bar; winnes, Lind. : winnaþ, Rush. laboraits). Mt. Kmbl. 11, 28: Met. 4, 56. Búton Drihten timbriende hús on ýdel swingaþ (laboraverunt) ða ðe timbriaþ, Ps. Spl. 126, 1. Git (Beowulf and Breca in their match) seofon niht swuncon, Beo. Th. 1038; B. 517. Óðre swuncon (laboraverunt), and gé eodun on hyra geswinc. Jn. Skt. 4, 38. Swince laboret, Wülck. Gl. 250, 31. Swunce máre se ðe unriht gestreón on his handa stóde and læsse se ðe áriht on spræ-acute;ce he in whose hand was unjust gain should take the greater trouble, he who made claim rightfully the less, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 4. I a. with prep. marking the end of the labour, to labour at, after, etc. , anything :-- Ne swincþ hé náuht æfter ðam hú hé foremæ-acute;rost seó; ne nán mon ne begit ðæt hé æfter ne swincþ, Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox 122, 33-35. Hé swanc for heofonan rice mid singalum gebede, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 111. Ðe læs ðe unmihtig man feorr for his ágenon swince, L. Ff. ; Th. i. 226, 1. Ic wundrige hwí swá manige wíse men swá swíþe swuncen mid ðære spræ-acute;ce, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 250, 20. Ðú swíþor swincst on ðam sporé, ðonne hí dón, 38, 5 ; Fox 206, 13. Suá hwá suá suinceþ (swinceþ, Cott. MSS. ) on ðæn ðæt hé leornige unþeáwas, Past. 36; Swt. 251, 4. Æfter ðam unrihte ðe hí an swincaþ, Ps. Th. 27, 5. Hé geseah hí on réwette swincende. Mk. Skt. 6, 48. Hí swincaþ wið synnum. Exon. Th. 150, 21; Gú. 782. Ða ðe meahton Godes friénd beón bútan gesuince hié snuncon (swuncon, Cote. MSS. ) ymb ðæt hú hié meahton gesyngian qui amici veritatis sine labore poterant, ut peccent laborant. Past. 35; Swt. 239, 21. Ða race sóhton and ymb swuncon, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 16. Hwý gé ymb ðæt unnet swincen, Met. 10, 21. Ne þearfe ic swíþe ymbe ðæt swincan, Bt- 35, 3; Fox 158, 8, II. to be troubled, travail, be in difficulty or distress :-- Ic swince on mínre gránunge laboravi in gemitu meo, Ps. Th. 6, 5. On hú grimmum seáðe swinceþ ðæt sweorcende mód, Met. 3, 2. Ic swanc (laboravi) on minre geómrunge. Ps. Lamb, 6, 7. Ð ám wífum ðe æfter beorþre on sumum stówum swincen, Lchdm. i. 344, 2. [Cf. Ðonne se ufera dæ-acute;l ðæs líchoman on æ-acute;nigum sáre oððe on earfeþum geswince, 332, 9.] II a. of inanimate things :-- Gif se midwinter byþ on Seternesdeag, ðonne byþ windig lengten and westmas swincaþ and scép cwellaþ the fruits of the earth will not thrive, and sheep will die, Lchdm. iii. 164, 11. [The verb is common in Middle English and is used as late as Spenser's time.] v. be-swincan (for ge-swincan, see under II above) ; swencan. swinc-full; adj. Full of trouble or distress, disastrous :-- Ðæs ilean geáres wæs swíðe hefelíc geár and swíðe swincfull and sorhfull geár binnan Englelande on orfcwealme, and corn and wæstmas wæ-acute;ron ætstandene. Chr. 1085 ; Erl. 219, 19. [þeos world is swincful, O. E. Homl. i. 7, 20. Jho (the Virgin Mary) wass swinncfull (hard-working) inn alle gode dedes, Orm. 2621.] v. geswinc-full, geswincfulnys. swincgel. v. swingel. swinc-leás; adj. Without labour or toil :-- On ð æm écan lífe wé bútan geswince God heriaþ. Wé sceolon on andwerdum lífe hine herian, ðæt wé móton becuman tó ðære swincleásan herunge, Homl. Th. ii. 364, 9. swinc-líc; adj. Laborious, toilsome [:-- Ðæt gé healdan ðone Sunnan-dæg fram æ-acute;lcum geswinclícum worce, Wulfst. 294, 18.] swincness. v. geswincness, Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 28, 23. swind, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 20. v. spind. -swind. v. æ-acute;-swind. swindan; p. swand, pl. swundon; pp. swunden To waste away, languish, grow languid, be consumed :-- Se synfulla swindeþ peccator tabescet, Ps. Spl. 111, 9. Sáwel heora on yfelum swand anima eorum in mails tabescebat, 106, 26. Ealle oþþe hefige slæ-acute;pe swundon oþþe tó synne wacedon omnes aut somno torpent inerti, aut ad peccata vigilant, Bd. 4, 25; S 601, 11. (v. æ-acute;-swind. ) Swindan (tabescere) ðú dydesð sáwle his, Ps. Spl. 38, 15 : 118, 139. on ðam frumwylme heora gecyrrednesse hý Hí
958 SWÍNEN -- SWINSUNG.
sylfe fulfremede taliaþ, ac hý swíþe recene áwlaciaþ and swindende ácóliaþ, R. Ben. 135, 6. [Nede in swot and in swynk swynde mot the pore. Nede he mot swynde . . , that nath nout en hod his hed for te hude, P. S. 150, 2 - 4. O. H. Ger. swintan tabescere, tabefieri, deficere, conticescere : Ger. schwinden to dwindle, decay, die away. ] v. á-swindan. swínen; adj. Of swine :-- Suínin suellium. Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 72. Mid swinenurn gore, Lchdm. i. 100, 11. Genim swínen (swýnes, MS. H. ) smero, 114, 24. Ðæt hí eton swýnen flæ-acute;sc (ða swínnan, Ps. Surt. por-cina), Ps. Th. 16, 14: Shrn. 111, 7. Hyre twigu beóþ swylce swínen byrst. Lchdm. i. 156, 2. [O. H. Ger. swínín porcinus, suillus.] swing, v. ge-swing; swinge. swingan; p. swang, pl. swungon; pp. swungen. I. to swinge, flog, beat, scourge, (a) literal :-- Ðás cild ic swinge hos pueros flagello, Ælfc. Gr. 7, Zup. 23, 21. Ic swinge verbero, ic eom beswungen ver&dash-uncertain;beror, 5 ; Zup. 9, 4. Gif hwylc wíf hire wífman swingþ (flagellis verberavit), L. Ecg. P. ii. 4 ; Th. ii. 184, I. Hig swingaþ eów flagellabunt vos. Mt. Kmbl. 10, 17: Mk. Skt. 10, 34. Æ-acute;rest hiene mon swong primo virgis caesus, Ors. 4, 5 ; Swt. 168, 4: Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 13. Ða nam Pilatus ðone Hæ-acute;lend and swang (flagellavit) hyne. Jn. Skt. 19, 1. Hié hine swungon. Blickl. Homl. 23, 31. Mé weras slógon and swungon, Andr. Kmbl. 1927; An. 966. Ða deófol hine (St. Anthony) swungan, ð æt hé ne mihte hine ástyrigean, Shrn. 52, 27. Wiþ ðon ðe mon sié mónaþseóc; nim mereswínes fel, wyrc tó swipan, swing mid ðone man, sóna biþ sél. Amen, Lchdm. ii. 334, 2. Gyf hit cild sý oððe cniht, swinge hine man (vapulet), L. Ecg. P. iv. 52 ; Th. ii. 218, 31. Swingon vapulare, Lchdm. iii. 212, 2. He ða fæ-acute;mnan hét nacode mid sweopum swingan, Exon. Th. 253, 30; Jul. 188: 251, 8; Jul. 142. Hé byþ geseald ðeódum tó swingenne (tó swinganne, Rush. ad flagellandum), Mt. Kmbl. 20, 19: Exon. Th. 99, ii; Cri. 1623. Hine mid swipum swingende geangsumiaþ. Homl. Th. i. 426, 22. Ðæt hé swá lange swungen wæ-acute;re óþþæt hé swylte. Blickl. Homl. 193, 4. (b) metaphorical, to chastise, afflict, plague :-- Ic ðreáge and suinge (swinge, Cote. MSS. ) ða ðe ic lufige , . . God suingeþ (swingeþ, Cole. MSS. ) æ-acute;lc bearn ðe hé underfón wile, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 1-4. Ðone heó æ-acute;r mid wítum swong. Exon. Th. 279, 22 ; Jul. 617. Mid monnum ne biþ swungne cum hominibus non flagellabuntur; they are not plagued as other men, A. V. , Ps. Surt. 72, 5. II to give a blow with the hand :-- Ðæt deófol cwæð: Swingaþ hine (St. Andrew) on his múð (cf. Sleáþ synnigne St. Andrew ofer seolfes múð, Andr. Kmbl. 2601; An. 1302), Blickl. Homl. 243, 2. [Wæs] suungen exalaparetur (cf. wæs fýstslægenu exalaparetur, 32, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 75. III. without the idea of hurting, to whip a top, cream, etc. , beat up :-- Mid gelæ-acute;redre handa hé swang ðone top, Ap. Th. 13, 13. Genim mærcsápan and hinde meolc, mæng tósomme and swinge, Lchdm. iii. 4, 2. Swyng, 14, 32. Nime man sealt and þreora æ-acute;gra geolcan, swinge hit swiðe tógædere, 40, 22. IV. to strike, dash :-- Hé swang ðæt fýr on twá he drove back the fire on either hand (cf. that giswerk warð teswungan, bigan sunnun lioht hédrón an himile, Hél. 5634), Cd. Th. 29, 12; Gen. 449. V. to beat the wings (?):-- Se fugel licgeþ lonnum fæst swíðe swingeþ beats its wings violently (1), Salm. Kmbl. 533; Sal. 266. Nis hearpan wyn, ne gód hafoc geond sæl swingeþ (flaps its wings as it sits on the perch; cf the opening lines of the Poema del Cid, where one mark of the desolation of the Cid's home is that the perches are ' sin falcones e sin adtores:' or swingeþ = flies, soars, v. swengan, and cf. for the idea of movement; Bigan úst up stígan, swang geswerk an gemang, Hél. 2243, and Ger. schwingen to wing, soar, schwinge a wing, pinion: Dan. svinge of a bird to soar) ne se swifta mearh burhstede beáteþ, Beo. Th 4520 ; B. 2264. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. swingan : O. Frs. swinga.] v. be-, ge-, of-swingan ; swengan. swinge, swynge (both forms occur in the Pastoral), an; f. A stripe, stroke. I. literal, a stroke with a scourge or rod :-- S&c-tilde;p. Petrus hine mid grimmum swingum swong and þreáde (flagellis artioribus afficiens) . . . Cwæþ him eác tó: ' Ic bende and swingan (vincula, verbera) ðrowade' . . . Ðá wæs Laurentius mid ðæs Apostoles swingum (flagellis) swíþe gebylded; cwom and eáwde mid hú miclum swingum (verberibus) hé ðreád wæs, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 12-24. Bedrífe hine ( wíteþeów, v. Grmm. R. A. 703) tó swingum, L. In. 48 ; Th. i. 132, 10: 54; Th. i. 138, 4. Ða hálgan men geðafedon on ðisse worlde monige swyngean and monige bendas and carcernu sancti verbera experti, insuper et vincula et carceres, Past. 30; Swt. 205, 12. II. metaphorical, chastisement, afflicting stroke :-- Geféged tó ðæ-acute;m gefógstánum on ðære Godes ceastre bútan ðæm hiéwete æ-acute;lcre suingean (swingan, Cote. MSS. ) sine disciplinae percussione, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 20. Sunu mín ne ágiémeleása ðú Godes suingan (swingan, Cote. MSS.) fili mi, noli negligere disciplinam Domini, Swt. 253, 2. Ic neósiu in swingum (verberibus) synne heara, Ps. Surt. 88, 33. [With a swinge of his sworde (he) swappit hym in the face, Destr. Tr. 1271. O. H. Ger. swinga flagellum: Ger. schwinge a winnow, fan.] v. sweng, and next word. swingel[l], e; and swingel[l]e, an ; f. . I. literal, (a) a stripe, stroke :-- Hine man þreáge mid teartran steóre, ðæt is, him síge on swin-gella wracu (verberum vindicta). Gif hé þurh ða swingella ne biþ geriht . . . , R. Ben. 52, 6-8. Mid teartum swingellum acribus verberibus, 54, 4. Geswencte on bendum and on swingelum (swinglurn, MSS. C. V. ) for earn sóþan geleáfan, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 27. Swinglum, L. In. 48; Th. i. 132, 9, MSS. B. H. Wé witun ðé nellan on belæ-acute;dan swincgla us inferre plagas nobis, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 24. (b) a scourging, whipping, flogging :-- Gif hwá his hýde forwyrce and cirican geierne sié him sió swingelle (swingle, MS. B. ) forgifen if any one incur the punishment of flogging, and run to a church, let the flogging be remitted to him, L. In. 5 ; Th. i. 104, 16. Hyne Drihten þreáde mid þearlwýslícere swingle. Ð á eode hé tó ðam bysceope . . . and hym eówde ða læ-acute;la ðæra(-e?) swingellan ðe hé from Dryhtne onféng, Shrn. 98, 14-18. Hé wénde ðæt hé mid swinglan (verberibus) sceolde ða ánrédnesse his heortan ánescian . . . Hé hine mid tintregum and mid swinglan oferswíþan ne mihte, Bd. 1. 7 ; S. 477, 43-478, 2. Hié hine swingaþ . . . and æfter ðære swinglan hié hine ofsleáþ. Blickl. Homl. 15, 11. Hé líchamlíce wrace mid swingelle þolige vindicte corporali subdatur, R. Ben. 48, 12. Ðonne áh se teónd áne swingellan (swingelan, MSS. B. H. ) æt him (the wíteþeów), L. In. 48; Th. i. 132, 9. Gif hwylc wíf hire wífman swingþ and heó þurh ða swingle wyrð deád si mulier aliqua ancillam suam flagellis verberaverit, et ex illa verberatione moriatur, L. Ecg. P. ii. 4; Th. ii. 184, 1. Hé hire swingele behét. Homl. Skt. i. 9, 69. (c) a scourge, rod, whip :-- Swinela palmarum, Hpt. Gl. 510, 40. (d) a swingle, a stick to beat flax [cf. a swiuglestok pessel, the swingle le pesselin, to swingle the flax estonger vostre lyn, Wrt. Voc. i. 152, 39-44. A swyngelstok excussorium, excudia, Wülck. Gl. 581, 30: studia, 614, 1. A swyndyl-stoc exculidium, a swyndilland excudium, 696, 7, 8. I bete and swyn-gylle flax, Rel. Ant. ii. 197, 34. See also Cath. Angl. 374-5 and the notes there. Cf. Du. zwingelen to beat flax. Halliwell gives swingel as a name in several dialects for the part of the flail that strikes the corn, and batillus is translated by a belle clapere vel swyngell, Wülck. 567, 39]:-- Ic ða swingle (but spinle, MS. O. ; and the Latin text is proiiciens quam gestabam colum) mé fram áwearp, ðe ic seldon gewunode on handa to hæbbene, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 367. II. figurative, chastisement, affliction :-- Wé scylen beón on ðisse ælðeódignesse útane beheáwene mid suingellan . . . ðætte suá hwæt suá nú on ús unnytes sié ðætte ðæt áceorfe sió suingelle from ús nunc foris per flagella tundimur . . . quatenus quid-quid in nobis est superfluum, modo percussio resecet. Past. 36 ; Swt. 253, 18-22. Ðæt sár ðære suingellan (swingellan, Cott. MSS. ) ðissa woruld-broca. Swt. 259, 2. Balthasar næs gemyndig his fæder swingle. Homl. Th. ii. 434, 27. Ða ðe him ondræ-acute;daþ Godes swingellan . . . ða ðe suá áheardode beóþ ðæt hié mon mid nánre swingellan gebétan ne mæg, Past. 37; Swt. 263, 1-9. Ic eom nú tó swingellan gearu ego in flagella paratus sum, Ps. Th. 37, 17. Manifealde synt synfulra manna swingelan, 31, 12. Swingellan, 34, 15. Swyngla, Ps. Spl. 72, 5. Swinla flagra, Hpt. Gl. 527, 24. On swingelum in verberibus, Ps. Spl. 88, 32 : Homl. Th. i. 578, 25. Swinglum, Ps. Th. 88, 29. God ðurh mislíce swingla his folces synna gehæ-acute;lþ, Homl. Th. i. 472, 12. v. wind-swingla, and preceding word, swingere, es; m. One who scourges :-- Nú ic (mead) eom bindere and swingere, sóna weorpere, Exon. Th. 409, 26 ; Rä. 28, 7, swinglung. e; f. Giddiness, dizziness, vertigo [cf. swingan, though the verb does not seem much used in the sense of modern swing. For the idea of turning round, seen in vertigo, cf. the following: He dude fore of his cnihtes forte turnen þat hweol . . . ant het swingen hit swift-liche abuten ant tidliche turnen. Jul. 58, 5. See also swengan, geswing] :-- Swinglung scottomia, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 20. Ðám mannum ðe swinc-lunge swinglunge, MS. B. ) þrowiaþ, Lchdm. i. 344, 6. [Cf. Icel. svingla to rove: Dan. svingle to reel; svingel giddy. Cf. too O. H. Ger. swint&dash-uncertain;ilunga vertigo.] swín-haga, an; m. An enclosure for swine :-- In ðone swínhagan; of swínhagan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 18, 33: 399, 35. swín-líca, an; m. The figure of a swine or boar :-- Wæ-acute;pna smið (ðone helm) besette swínlícum, Beo. Th. 2910 ; B. 1453. v. swín, II. swin[n]. , es; m. Sound, melody :-- Swin, sang melodia (Wright gives swinsang melodio ; perhaps swinsung should be read, but see the following gloss), Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 28. Swinne &l-bar; sangge melodia, Hpt. Gl. 467, 41. Swinn, dreám melodiam, 515, 42. [From the same root as Latin sonus?] v. ge-swin, and following words; and cf. hlyn[n], hlynsian for similar formation. swinsian; p. ode To make a (pleasing) sound, make melody or music :-- Se fugel swinsaþ and singeþ swegle tógeánes incipit ilia sacri modulamina fundere cantus, et mira lucem voce ciere novam, Exon. Th. 206, 9; Ph. 124: 207, 11; Ph. 140. Swinsaþ sibgedryht swéga mæ-acute;ste, 239, 8 ; Ph. 618. On psalterio ðe him swynsaþ oft on the psaltery that oft makes music to him. Ps. Th. 143, 10. Frætwe míne (the swan's) swinsiaþ, torhte singaþ, Exon. Th. 390, 8 ; Rä. 8, 7 : 55, 17 ; Cri. 885. Wit song áhófan hlúde bi hearpan, hleóþor swinsade, 325, 2 ; Víd. 105: 353, 47 ; Reim. 29. Ðæ-acute;r wæs hæleþa hleahtor, hlyn swynsode (a cheerful sound arose), word wæ-acute;ron wynsume, Beo. Th. 1227; B. 611. Sæ-acute; swinsade the sea made its music (but see swinsung, II), Elen. Kmbl. 479 ; El. 240. Hearpan hlyn, swinsigende swég, Cd. Th. 66, 8; Gen. 1081. swinsung, e ; f. I. melody, harmony :-- Suinsung armonia, Wrt.
SWINSUNG-CRÆFT--SWÍÐE. 959
Voc. ii. 100, 62: melodium, 113, 79. Dreám, swinsunge (-c?) armonia, 3, 29: 90, 61. Swinsung, Hpt. Gl. 498, 63. Gedrémere swinsunge consona melodia, 519, 6: consona vocis harmonia (modulatione), 467, 9. Wensumne swinsunge &l-bar; dreám melodiam, 438, 8. Bebudon him gif hé mihte ðæt hé in swinsunge leóþsanges ðæt gehwyrfde praecipientes ei, si posset, hunc in modulationem carminis transferre, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 35. Swinsunga melos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 27. II. sound that is not harmonious:--Swinsunge sæ-acute;s sonitus maris, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 25. Wið eárena swinsunge and ungehýrnesse for singing in the ears and hardness of hearing, Lchdm. iii. 70, 23. swinsung-cræft, es; m. Music:--Swinsungcræft musicam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55. 29. swio-, swió-. v. sweo-, sweó-. swipa, swipe. v. swipu. swipian, sweopian; p. ode To scourge, strike, beat, lash:--Hafaþ hé gyrde lange and ðone feónd sweopaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 185, MS. A.; Sal. 92. Rodor swipode meredeáða mæ-acute;st the destroying sea lashed the skies, Cd. Th. 207, 8; Exod. 463. [Icel. svipa to whip; to move swiftly.] v. swippan. swipor; adj. Astute, cunning:--Reáfaþ se snáw swíðor mycle ðonne se swipra (swíðra, Kmbl., but see Anglia i. 151) níð, Salm. Kmbl. 616; Sal. 307. [Swypyr or delyvyr agilis, swypyr and slydyr labilis, Prompt. Parv. 484. Cf. Icel. svipall shifty.] v. ge-swipor (misprinted ge-swip), -swiporness. swippan; p. te To scourge, beat, strike:--Hafaþ hé gyrde lange and ðone feónd swipeþ, Salm. Kmbl. 185; Sal. 92. [The verb seems to be not uncommon in later English in the sense to strike, and also in that of to move quickly (Layamon also uses the noun swipe a stroke):--He his sweord up ahof and adun sloh (swipte, 2nd. MS.), Laym. 23962. He braid ut his sweord and him to sweinde (swipte to þan kinge, 2nd MS.), 27627. He hine adun swipte, 16518. He his sweord swipte mid maine, 23978. He swipte þat hæfued of, 21425. lch wulle his heueð of swippen, 878. He lette his sweord adun swippen (hit adun swipte, 2nd MS.), 16510. Ine swifte wateres þe þet is isundred he is sone iswipt forð, A. R. 252, 20. He swipte hire of þ-bar; heaued decollavit eam, Kath. 2452. Heo swipten of mid sweord hire heaued gladio percussa, 2179. When þe saul fra þe body swippes, Pr. C. 2196. See also Halliwell's Dict. swippe, and cf. Dan. svippe to smack, crack a whip: Ger. schwippen to whip. Cf. also swingan and words related to it for connection of the ideas of striking and moving.] v. swipian. swipu, e; swipu(-e), an; f.: swipa (?), an; m. I. literal, a scourge, whip, rod:--Suibæ mastigia, Txts. 78, 641. Swipe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 22. Swipa (-n?) anguilla vel scutica, i. 21, 16. Sweopan fla[g]ri, ii. 37, 64. Áwundenre suipan, suiopan verbere torto, Txts. 104, 1051. Nim mere&dash-uncertain;swínes fel, wyrc tó swipan, swing mid ðone man, Lchdm. ii. 334, 2. Ðám gelíc ðe Crist ádræ-acute;fde mid swipe of ðam temple, L. Ælfc. C. 27; Th. ii. 352, 21. Suiopan, suipan mastigium, Txts. 77, 1276. Swipan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55. 26. Hé worhte swipan (suuopa, Lind.: swiopa, Rush.) of strengon flagellum de funiculis, Jn. Skt. 2, 15. Sweopan, Salm. Kmbl. 219; Sal. 109. Hé worhte áne swipe of rápum, Homl. Th. i. 406, 7. Leádene swipa and óðre gepílede swipa wurdon forð áborene, 424, 20. Swipena flagrorum, i. flagellorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 30: Hpt. Gl. 487, 58. Swipum mastigiis, flagris, 487, 49: flagris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 70. Suiopum, 108, 74. Mid sweopum sleán, Exon. Th. 88, 18; Cri. 1442. Mid sweopum swingan, 253, 30; Jul. 188. Sweopum seolfrenum, Salm. Kmbl. 287; Sal. 143. Hí hine swungon mid ísenum swipum, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 23. Mið swiopum (suuippum, Lind.) giðorscenne flagellis caesum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 15, 15. I a. that with which a stroke is struck, a sword (?), a javelin (?):--Swypu romphea, Germ. 398, 189. Frome folctogan faraþ him tógegnes, habbaþ leóht speru lange sceaftas, swíðmóde sweopan, swenga ne wyrnaþ, deórra dynta, Salm. Kmbl. 243; Sal. 121. II. figurative, affliction, chastisement:--Swipu ne geneálæ-acute;cþ ðínum getealde flagellum non appropinquabit tabernaculo tuo, Ps. Lamb. 90, 10. Ne mæg heard sweopu weorðan húse ðínum on neáweste, Ps. Th. 90, 10. Ðære uplecan ðreá sweopon supernae flagella districtionis, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 2. Ic wylle swingan eów mid ðám smeartestum swipum, ðæt is, ic wítnige eów mid ðám wyrstan wíte, Wulfst. 295, 11. Synna suippum, Rtl. 42, 21. Suyppa ðínes uraððo, 8, 35. Syuipa, 41, 35. Syppo, 15, 25. Swipa mastigias, Hpt. Gl. 527, 27. [Gief he fend were, me sceolden eter gat &yogh;emete mid gode repples and stiarne swepen, O. E. Homl. i. 231, 21. Crist wrohhte an swepe, Orm. 15562. Icel. svipa a whip: Ger. schwippe a lash, switch. Cf. Prompt. Parv. sweype for a top, or scoorge flagellum.] v. preceding word. swira, -swiria. v. sweora, ge-swiria consobrinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 73. swirman; p. de To swarm (of bees):--Ðonne hí (bees) swirman, Lchdm. i. 384, 23. swital (-el). v. sweotol. swítan (?); p. swát in for-swítan to exhaust, impair, impoverish land (?):--Ðe lond æt Moran ic mid míne wífe bigat, and ic it siðen náwer ne forswát (-swác?) ne forspilde, Chart. Th. 584, 5. v. swæ-acute;tan. swíþ; adj. I. strong, (1) of persons or personifications:--Metod mihtum swíð, Cd. Th. 233, 32; Dan. 284: Andr. Kmbl. 2415; An. 1209: Exon. Th. 45, 8; Cri. 716. Ðý læs hé for wlence, mon móde swíð, of gemete hweorfe, 294, 34; Crii. 25. Hwæt wæs ðé, sæ-acute; swíþa? forhwan fluge ðú swá? Ps. Th. 113, 5. Wyrd seó swíþe, 477, 16; Ruin. 25: Salm. Kmbl. 886; Sal. 442. Hé tóswengde þurh swíðes meaht líges leóman, Exon. Th. 189, 14; Az. 59. Æ-acute;nne hæfde hé swá swíðne geworhtne, swá mihtigne on his módgeþohte, Cd. Th. 16, 33; Gen. 252. Hí swíðra oferstág weard, Exon. Th. 116, 3; Gú. 201. Biþ seó módor frommast and swíþost, 493, 1; Rä. 81, 23. (2) of things, (a) in reference to material things, (α) producing a powerful effect:--Swíð drenc wiþ áswollenum milte, Lchdm. ii. 256, 14. Ofgeót ðás wyrte mid swíþe beóre . . . wyl on swíþum beóre, 358, 14, 18. Stenc swíþra swæcca gehwylcum, Exon. Th. 358, 15; Pa. 46. Gif ðú wolde ðæt sió sealf swíðre sié, Lchdm. ii. 84, 8. Wylle swíþre medo . . . Wyrc swíðran (the draught), gif hé wille, 270, 7, 16. (β) strong, violent (of wind, stream, etc.):--Swíþe hlimman torrens, Ps. Th. 125, 4. Gif swíþra wind árás si flatus venti major adsurgeret, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 10. (γ) strong, not easily broken:--Swíðne bogan, Ps. Th. 63, 3. (b) of immaterial things:--Ealdfeónda níð, searocræftum swíð, Exon. Th. 110, 25; Gú. 113. Wæs ðæt gewin tó swýð, tó láð and longsum, Beo. Th. 385; B. 191: 6163; B. 3085. Mid ðæm swíðan welme hátheortnesse, Met. 25, 46. Intó ðý swíðan slæ-acute;pe, Blickl. Homl. 205, 4. Þurh ða swíðan miht, Cd. Th. 237, 24; Dan. 342. Se willa biþ ðonne strengra ðonne ðæt gecynd. Hwílum biþ se willa swíþra ðonne ðæt gecynd, hwílum ðæt gecynd ofercymþ ðone willan, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 11. Ðæt swýðre mægen wæteres, Ps. Th. 123, 4. ¶ Swíþ occurs often as part of proper names, either as the first or second element, v. Txts. 625, col. 1. II. The comparative is used where later English uses right (hand, side, etc.):--Swíðra dexter, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 13, 1. (1) With a noun:--Ðín swýðre eáge, ðín swíðre hand, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 29, 30. Ðú smítst ofer Aarones swýðre eáre . . . and ðæs swýðran fótes micclan tán, Ex. 29, 20. Hé sette his ða swíþ[r]an hand him on ðæt heáfod, Bd. 2, 12; S. 515, 19. Hé sette Ephraim on his swíðran hand . . . and Mannases on his winstran hand, ðæt wæs on Israhéles swíðran healfe . . . Hé hefde ðá his swíðran hand ofer Ephraimes heáfod, Gen. 48, 13, 14. Drihten mé ys on ða swýþran healfe, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 20. Ðú nymst ðone swýðran bóh, Ex. 29, 21. Gif hwá ðé sleá on ðín swýðre wenge, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 39. (2) Used without a noun, the right hand, the right:--Godes swýðra(-e ?) forbeád Abrahame ðæt hé his sunu ne ofsloge, ac funde him ánne ram, Prud. 1 b. Ðæne ðín seó swíðre sette quam plantavit dextera tua, Ps. Th. 79, 14. Tó swýðran a dextris, Ps. Spl. 15, 8. Hí ásetton hreód on hys swíðran, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 29. Ic sceáwade on ða swýðran considerabam ad dexteram, Ps. Th. 141, 4. Æt swýþrum þearfan a dexteris pauperis, Ps. Spl. 108, 30. Fram swýðrum ðínum a dextris tuis, 90, 7. [Goth. swinþs: O. Sax. swíði: O. Frs. swíth: M. H. Ger. swinde, swint strong, quick: Ger. ge-schwind: Icel. svinnr, sviðr quick, wise] v. earm-, for-, mód-, ofer-, un-swíþ. swíðan; p. de; but a strong form swáð also occurs. I. to make strong, give strength to, strengthen, support:--Leng ne woldon Elami&dash-uncertain;tarna aldor swíðan folcgestreónum, Cd. Th. 119, 16; Gen. 1980. Ongan Abimæleh Abraham swíðan woruldgestreónum, 164, 18; Gen. 2716. Swá reordode manna mildost mihtum swíðed, 213, 9; Exod. 549. II. to be strong, exercise strength, prevail (?):--Ic oforswíðrode ágen &l-bar; ongén &l-bar; swáð ( = oferswáð? v. ofer-swíðan) hine praevalui adversus eum, Ps. Lamb. 12, 5. v. for-, ge-, ofer-, þurh-swíðan; swíðian. swíðe; adv. Very, much, exceedingly:--Tó ðam swíðe in tantum, Hpt. Gl. 509, 34. Tó ðan swýðe adeo, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Zup. 193, 5. I. with adjectives, (1) of quantity:--Mid swíþe manigre swétnesse, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 11: 11, 1; Fox 32, 34. Swíþe feáwa manna ongit, 19; Fox 70, 12. Swíþe lytle fiorme, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 11. (2) of quality:--Hé biþ ðæra suíðe gemyndig, Past. 4; Swt. 37, 20. Ða swíðe swígean nimis taciti, 23; Swt. 174, 24. Swíþe heá dúne, Blickl. Homl. 27, 16. Ús is swíþe uncúþ, 51, 35. Hé wæs swíðe welig dives erat valde, Lk. Skt. 18, 23. II. with adverbs or adverbial phrases:--Suíðe oft, Past. 3; Swt. 35, 9. Ðæt his láreów hine suíðe lythwón gemyndgige, 31; Swt. 207, 4. Ðá wundrade ic swíðe swíðe, pref.; Swt. 5, 19. Swíðe ðearle vehementer nimis, Gen. 17, 2. Drinc swýþe þearle, Lchdm. i. 78, 10. Swíþe eáþe . . . swíþe raþe, Blickl. Homl. 21, 17, 21. Swíþe lytelíce, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 11. II a. in the superlative, chiefly, especially, mostly:--Seó bóc (St. John's gospel) hrepaþ swýðost ymbe Cristes godcundnysse, Homl. Th. i. 70, 1. Hwiþer wilt ðú mé swíþost læ-acute;dan whither especially wilt thou lead me? Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 5. Þurh ofermétto ealra swíðost most of all through pride, Cd. Th. 22, 8; Gen. 337. Swíþost hé fór ðider for ðæm horschwælum it was chiefly on account of the walruses that he went thither, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 35. Swíðost hys spéda hý forspendaþ mid ðam langan legere, 21, 8. Ðæs hé wæs ealles swíþost to hergenne, ðæt . . . he was to be praised most of all for this, that. . . , Blickl. Homl. 223, 27. Smire hine mid hrýþeres oþþe swíðost mid oxan geallan, Lchdm. ii. 44, 11. III. with verbs, intensifying their force:--Ne ðæt swíþe tó wundrianne is it is not much to be wondered at, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 24. Ðá arn dæt wíf swíðe then the woman ran fast, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 650. Ælmyssan sylle hé
960 SWÍÐESTRE--SWÍÐRIAN.
swýðe eleemosynas reddat largiter, L. Ecg. C. 3; Th. ii. 136, 34. Þicge hit swýðe, Lchdm. i. 80, 19. Seóð swýþe and ete swýþe cook thoroughly and eat largely, 82, 1. Ðæt Drihten swóre áð swíðe solemnly swore an oath, Wulfst. 209, 27. Ðæt wé his tó suíðe ne gítseden, Past. 3; Swt. 33, 18. Drihten is þearle swíþe tó herienne, Lchdm. iii. 436, 18. Hé þearle swíþe wearþ gegladod, 438, 27. Swá swýþe swá hé ðam cyninge wæs líciende, swá swýþe hé him sylfum mislícade, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 8. Mé swá swýþe ne lyst, swá . . . , Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 18. Hí swíþor clypodon illi magis clamabant, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 23. Nis ðé náuht swíþor nothing affects you more, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 8: 7, tit.; Fox x, 13. Wé nellaþ be ðám ná swíðor áwrítan we will not write further about them, Homl. Th. ii. 466, 20. Wé willaþ furðor ymbe ðás emnihte swíðor sprecan . . . Embe ðis wé sprecaþ eft swídor we will say more about it later on, Lchdm. iii. 240, 1, 7. Ða bróþra óþra weorca swýðor gýmdon paid more attention to other works, Bd. 3, 8; ii. 532, 30. Swá hé him swíþor bebeád swá hí swíðor bodedon quanto eis praecipiebat, tanto magis plus praedicabant, Mk. Skt. 7, 36. Wæs hé swá micle swíðor on his móde gedréfed, swá his mód æ-acute;r swíðor tó ðám woruld&dash-uncertain;sæ-acute;lþum gewunod wæs, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 27. Biþ ðý heardra ðe hit sæ-acute;&dash-uncertain;streámas swíðor beátaþ, Cd. Th. 80, 10; Gen. 1326. Ðæ-acute;m módum ðe hí willaþ swíþost beswícan the minds that they will most completely dtceive, Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 12. Ðá hé hí swíðost forslagen hæfde when he had inflicted a most severe defeat upon them, 16, 2; Fox 54, 2. Ðá hí swíðost worhton when they were working hardest, Homl. Th. i. 22, 22. Ðonne heó bléwþ swíðust when it is in fullest blossom, Lchdm. i. 160, 14. Forlæ-acute;tan unnytte ymbhogan swá hé swíþost mihte as much as ever he could, Bt. 35, tit.; Fox xvi, 27. Hiora scamiaþ swíþust ealles ða tó Sione hete swíðost hæfdon, Ps. Th. 128, 3. Swýþust ealra, 108, 28. Næfde se here Angelcynn ealles for swíðe gebrocod; ac hié wæ-acute;ron micle swíþor gebrocede mid ceápes cwilde and monna; ealles swíþost mid ðæm ðæt manige ðara sélestena cynges þéna forðférdon, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 29-32. [The word is common in Middle English. O. Sax. swíðo: O. Frs. swíthe.] v. efen-, for-, ofer-, un-swíðe. swíðestre. v. ofer-swíðestre. swíþfæstness, e; f. Violence, force:--Þurh swíðfæstnesse his geþohtes prae violentia cogitationis suae, L. Ecg. C. 5; Th. ii. 138, 27. swíþ-feorm; adj. I. abounding in substance:--Him ðá Abraham gewát æ-acute;hte læ-acute;dan golde and seolfre swíðfeorm and gesæ-acute;lig (cf. gewiton him æ-acute;hta læ-acute;dan, feoh and feorme, 99, 22; Gen. 1650), Cd. Th. 106, 12; Gen. 1770. II. producing abundant sustenance, very fruitful:--Beóþ góde wíngeardas and swíþfeorme mannum, Lchdm. iii. 162, 31. III. violent. v. next word:--Ic (a storm) wíde fére swift and swíþfeorm, Exon. Th. 386, 35; Rä. 4, 72. Cf. swíþ-from. swíþ-feormende growing violent:--Ða swíþfeormende crudescentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 23: 19, 42. swíþ-ferhþ; adj. I. of strong mind or soul:--Snotor and swýð&dash-uncertain;ferhð (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 1656; B. 826. Swíðferhþe (Beowulf's companions), 990; B. 493. Hwæt swíðferhðum (the Danes) sélest wæ-acute;re tó gefremmnanne, 348; B. 173. II. of violent mind, violent, impetuous:--Geswearc ðá swíðferð (Juliana's father), Exon. Th. 247, 13; Jul. 78. Oft bemearn swíðferhðes (Sigemund) síð snotor ceorl monig, Beo. Th. 1820; B. 908. swíþ-ferom. v. next word. swíþ-from; adj. Exceedingly strong, of great energy:--Hé (the Deity) biþ á ríce ofer heofenstólas heágum þrymmum sóðfæst and swíð&dash-uncertain;from (-ferom, MS.; but see also swíþ-feorm) sweglbósmas heóld, Cd. Th. 1, 17; Gen. 9. Cf. Mín geswíþfroma (addressing the Deity), Anglia xii. 508, 1. v. next word. swíþfromlíce; adv. Strenuously, with great energy:--Suíðfromlíce naviter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 58. swíþ-hwæt; adj. Very strong, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 13; Rún. 5. v. rád; f. Swíþ-hún, es; m. St. Swithin, bishop of Winchester, in which see he succeeded Helmstan, who died 852. In one MS. of the A. S. Chronicle, under the year 861, is the entry:--Hér forðférde S. Swíðún biscop, Erl. 71, 20; but in a charter of 863, Swíðhún episcopus is given as one of the witnesses, v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 117, 22. The name occurs often in the same connection in previous years [For an account of him see Earle's Gloucester Fragments, and for the complete homily of which a fragment is given in that work, see Homl. Skt. vol. i. No. 21]:--Ðes Swýðún wæs bisceop on Winceastre, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 14. Se árwurða Swýðún (Swíðhún, Gloucester Frg.), 23. Æt Swýðúnes (Swíðhúnes, G. F.) byrgene, 98. Se smið andwyrde ðam árwurðan Swýðúne (Swíðhúne, G. F), 29. ¶ For the name where there is no reference to the saint, cf. ðæt suíðhúnincglond, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 243, 10. Ab aquilone habens terminum suuealuue fluminis, a plaga oriente suíðhúninglond, a parte occidentali ealhfleót, ab austro sighearding méduue ond eac suíth-húninglond, 250, 9-12. swíþ-hycgende; adj. (ptcpl.) Of strong purpose:--Scealc monig swiðhicgende, Beo. Th. 1842; B. 919. Mágas ðara swíðhicgendra, 2036; B. 1016. swíðian; p. ode. I. to be or become strong, to prevail:--Strangadan, swíðodon invalescebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 6. Strangedon, swíþedon, 46, 49. Ne wæs ðæt tó wundrianne ðeáh ðe ðæs cyninges béne ðá hé mid Drihtne rícsade mid hine swíþode and genge wæ-acute;re nec mirandum preces regis illius iam cum Domino regnantis, multum valere apud eum, Bd. 3, 12; 8. 537, ig. II. to make firm, to fix:--Suíðigaþ figite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 68. Swíþiaþ, 35, 60. v. for-swíðan (under which for-swíðede is wrongly put); swíðan. swíþ-líc; adj. I. very great, exceedingly great:--Swíðlíc grande, magnum, Hpt. Gl. 434, 41. Samson gelæ-acute;hte ða sweras mid swíðlícre mihte and slóh hí tógædere Samson apprehendens ambas columnas concussit fortiter columnas, Jud. 16, 29. Hig cumaþ mid swíðlícum æ-acute;htum (cum magna substantia), Gen. 15, 14. II. with the idea of violent disturbance, violent, strong (of storm, wind, etc.):--Reóhnys swýðlíc tempestas valida, Ps. Lamb. 49, 3. Swégde swíðlíc wind of ðam wéstene, Homl. Th. ii. 450, 18. Heard gebrec, swár and swíðlíc, swég&dash-uncertain;dynna mæ-acute;st, Exon. Th. 59, 19; Cri. 955. For swíþlícum réne, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 17. Wið swíðlícne fléwsan ðæs sæ-acute;des, Lchdm. i. 220, 3. On wæterum swýðlícum in aquis vehementibus, Cant. Moys. 10. Hí sáwon swíðlíce rénas, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 22. III. of energetic, violent action, vehement, violent:--Wið swíðlícne hracan. Lchdm, i. 270, 2. Him swyrdgeswing swíþlíc eówdon weras, Judth. Thw. 25, 3; Jud. 240. IV. of that which affects the senses or the feelings, strong, intense, severe:--Næ-acute;fre ðú ðæs swíðlíc sár gegearwast, ðæt ðú mec onwende worda ðissa, Exon. Th. 246, 1; Jul. 55. Ða téð cwaciaþ on swíðlícum cyle, Homl. Th. i. 132, 27. Ðonne hé on sumura for swíðlícre hæ-acute;tan geteorud byþ, Lchdm. i. 226, 22. Ðeós wyrt is háttre gecynde and swýðlícre, 236, 11. Strang tó swíðlícum drencum, Homl. Th. ii. 322, 15. God him sende swíðlíce ógan týn cinna wíta, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 18. V. of feeling, or emotion, intense, vehement:--Hé mid swíðlícum luste his lífes gewilnode, Homl. Th. i. 86, 19. On swíðlícre blisse in jubilo, Ps. Lamb. 46, 6. VI. of discipline or conduct, stern, severe, strict:--Cildru behófiaþ swíðlícere steóre, Homl. Th. ii. 324, 33. Hé munucregol gesette mid swýðlícre drohtnunge, Basil prm.; Norm. 32, 6. swíþlíce; adv. I. very greatly, exceedingly:--Se déma wundrode swíðlíce (vehementer), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 14. Swá sárige on hiora móde and swá swíðlíce gedréfed permotae, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 30. Ic wát ðæt ðú woldest swíþe swíþlíce beón onæ-acute;led quanto ardore flagrares, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 3. Ðá wunode se hálga wer on ancerlífe swíðlíce stíðe, Homl. Th. ii. 146, 7. II. powerfully, energetically, strongly:--Mé þincþ ðæt ðín gecynd and ðín gewuna flíte swíþe swíþlíce wiþ ðæm dysige, Bt. 26, 4; Fox 178, 28. III. sternly, strictly, severely:--Hwílum líðelíce tó ðreátianne, hwílum suíðlíce and stræclíce tó ðráfianne, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 12. [Þe king him answerede swiðeliche fæire, Laym. 4421. O. Sax. swíðlíko (éð giswerian).] swíþflícness, e; f. Excess; nimietas, R. Ben. Interl. 73, 7. swíþ-mihtig; adj. Exceedingly mighty, of great might:--Gesamnincga swíðmihtigra synagoga potentium, Ps. Th. 85, 13. swíþ-mód; adj. I. in a good sense, (a) great-souled, magnanimous, stout-hearted:--Com ðá tó lande lidmanna helm (Beowulf) swíðmód swymman, Beo. Th. 3252; B. 1624. Swíðmód cyning, Cd. Th. 222, 5; Dan. 100: 225, 29; Dan. 161: 244, 18; Dan. 450. (b) stern-minded:--Á ðone feónd swíðmód swipeþ, Salm. Kmbl. 185; Sal. 92. Folctogan faraþ him tógeánes, habbaþ swíðmóde sweopan, swenga ne wyrnaþ, 243; Sal. 121. II. in a bad sense, of violent mind, arrogant, haughty, high-minded:--Dryhtguman síne drencte mid wíne swíþmód (cf. stíþmoda, l. 19) sinces brytta (Holofernes), Judth. Thw. 21, 21; Jud. 30: 26, 22; Jud. 340. Swíðmód cyning (Nebuchadnezzar after putting the three children in the furnace), Cd. Th. 233, 1; Dan. 269: (the king at the time of the dream; cf. hé wæs wið God scyldig, 250, 20; Dan. 549), 249, 12; Dan. 529. Wearð hé swíðmód in sefan for ðære sundorgife ðe him God sealde, 254, 3; Dan. 606. v. next word. swíþmódness, e; f. Greatness of soul, magnanimity:--Be sigerfestnisse and swíþmódnísse úses Drihtnes mid ðæ-acute;m hé ða hæ-acute;þnan ofercom, Anglia xi. 173, 12. Ne mágon hý ðære tungan gerecnisse ne hire mægnes swíðmódnisse áspyrian, Salm. Kmbl. 150, 4. swíþness, e; f. Strength, violence:--Cyles swíþness frigoris nimietas, Anglia xiii. 397, 458. v. ofer-swíþness. swíðor, swíðra, swiðrian. v. swíðe, swíþ, II, sweðrian. swíðrian; p. ode. I. to become or be stronger, to prevail:--Ðæt wæter swíðrode swíðe ofer ða eorðan aquae praevaluerunt nimis super terram, Gen. 7, 19. Se hunger þearle swíðrode praevaluerat fames in terra, 12, 10. Hé swýðrode on ídelnysse his praevaluit in vanitate ejus, Ps. Lamb. 51, 9. Saulus micclum swýðrode Saul increased the more in strength (A. V. Acts 9, 22), Homl. Th. i. 388, 3. Hyra stefna swíðredon invallescebant voces eorum, Lk. Skt. 23, 23. II. to avail:--Seó hálwende onsægedness[e] tó écre álýsnesse swíþrade and fromade sacrificium salutare ad redemptionem valeret, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 28. Swíþrian valere, swíþrigende valens, Hymn. Surt. 70, 3, 5. v. ofer-swíðrian.
SWÍÞ-SNEL--SWYLT-CWALU. 961
swíþ-snel; adj. Very quick:--Sum biþ swíðsnel, hafaþ searolíc gomen gleódæ-acute;da, leóht and leoþuwác, Exon. Th. 298, 8; Crä. 82. swíþ-sprecol; adj. Proud in speech, speaking proud things:--Ða swýðsprecelan tungan linguam magniloguam, Ps. Lamb. 11, 4. swíþ-stincende; adj. (ptcpl.) Emitting a strong scent:--Swíþstincendre flagrantior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 29. swíþ-strang; adj. Of great strength or force. v. next word. swíþ-stríme; adj. Having a strong stream:--Ðá com hé tó swíþ&dash-uncertain;strémre (swíðstrangre, MS. B.) eá pervenit ad flumen meatu rapidissimo, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 4. swíþ-swége; adj. High-sounding, heroic (verse):--Swíðswégum metrum heroico hexametro, Hpt. Gl. 440, 12. Mid swíðswíum ( = swégum?) sangum dreámes dulcisonis (jucundis) melodiae, 416, 1. swíþ-swíge; adj. Taciturn, too silent:--Ða suíðsuígean (swíðe swígean, Cott. MSS.) ða felaídelspræ-acute;cæn nimis taciti, multiloquio vacantes, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 24. swí-tíma, switol. v. swíg-tíma, sweotol. swíung, e; f. A spasm:--Hramma vel swíung spasmos, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 21. swodrian; p. ode To get drowsy, fall asleep:--Ic hnæppode and ic swodrode ego dormivi et soporatus sum, Ps. Spl. 3, 5. [In his chaire he sat longe . . . a lutel he bigan to swoudri as a slep him nome. Þo þo&yogh;te him in his swoudringe þat a whit coluere com, L. S. 439, 268. Cf. A day as he wery was, and a suoddrynge him nome . . . Seyn Cutbert to him com, R. Glouc. 264, 22. Halliwell gives zwodder = drowsy, dull, as a West-country word.] v. swaðrian, sweðrian. swóg. v. swég. swógan; p. sweóg; pp. swógen. I. to make a sound, move with noise, rush, roar (of wind, water, flame):--Swógaþ windas, bláwaþ brecende bearhtma mæ-acute;ste, Exon. Th. 59, 10; Cri. 950. Frætwe míne (a swan) swógaþ hlúde, 390, 7; Rä. 8, 7. Drihten lét willeburnan on woruld þringan, égorstreámas swógan, Cd. Th. 83, 5; Gen. 1375. Fýr swógende, 154, 17; Gen. 2557. Swógende lég, Beo. Th. 6282; B. 3145. Swógende strepente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 72. Ðæ-acute;m swógendum, hleóðregendum argutis, 5, 36: 86, 74. II. fig. to move with violence, enter with force, invade. v. in-swógenness:--Ðæt næ-acute;nig bisceop óþres bisceopscíre on swóge ut nullus episcoporum parochiam alterius invadat, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 32. [Þe soun of our souerayn þen swey in his ere, Allit. Pms. 104, 429. Cf. the noun in Mid. E. swoughe, swoghe = noise, e. g. of the see he herde a swoghe (Halliwel's Dict. q. v.), modern sough of the wind. But both verb and noun are used in the sense of swoon; for the verb v. geswógen, and as later instances swowinde, A. R. 288, 25; he feol iswowen (-swo&yogh;e, 2nd MS.), Laym. 3074: for the noun see Stratmann and Halliwell. O. Sax. swógan:--Swógan quam engil, faran an feðerhamon, Hél. 5798.] v. á-, ofer-, þurh-swógan; swégan. swógenness, swógung. v. in-swógenness, ge-swógung. swól, es; m. (?), n. (?) Heat, burning:--Suól chaumos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 75. Swól camos, 17, 8: i. 288, 41. Suóle caumati, ii. 103, 31. Swóle caumate, 22, 21. I. of the heat of fire:--Hé (the phenix) somnaþ swóles láfe, gegædraþ bán gebrosnad æfter bæ-acute;lþræce, Exon. Th. 216, 16; Ph. 269. Oa swóle byrneþ þurh fýres feng fugel mid neste, 212, 23; Ph. 214. II. of the sun's heat:--Hé swá swíþe swæ-acute;tte swá hé in swóle (caumate) middes sumeres wæ-acute;re, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 30 MS. T. III. of feverish heat:--Sió ungemetlíce hæ-acute;to ðæs miltes cymþ of feferes swólle, Lchdm. ii. 244, 6. Hú se háta maga swól þrowaþ, 160, 5: 194, 12. [Cf. Du. zwoel sultry.] v. swólig. swolgettan; p. te To swallow, take into the throat:--Ðonne sceal mon ðone geagl swillan gelóme on ðære ádle (quinsy), and swolgettan eced wiþ sealt gemenged, Lchdm. ii. 48, 16. swólig (cf. dysig for the form), es; n. Burning, heat:--Swólig caumatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 8. Hát lyft and swólga (sultriness?) bringaþ ádle on ðam milte, ðonne se mon wyrð tó swíþe forhæ-acute;t, Lchdm. ii. 244, 7. [In a late MS. of Ælfric's Grammar and Vocabulary, swoli, sweoli translate cauma, Zup. 33, 12 note, 306, 15 note.] swólig (?); adj. Sultry. v. preceding word. swoloþ, swon-. v. sweoloþ, swan-. swoncen-ferhþ; adj. ?:--Hé (a man who has been hung) sígeþ swoncenferð (swoncerferð life having failed, (?) v. swancor, I; or sworcenf;erð with darkened soul, i. e. dead (?)), sáwle bireáfod, fealleþ on foldan, Exon. Th. 328, 29; Vy. 25. swór consobrinus, -swora, -swore, -sworcenness, -sworcenlíc, -sworenness. v. sweór, mán-swara, ge-sworc, for-sworcenness, for-sworcenlíc, for-sworenness. sworettan; p. te To draw a deep breath, to sigh, pant:--Sworette oscitavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 64. Hé of inneweardre heortan swíþe sworete ille intimo ex corde longa trahens suspiria, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 14. Hé sume hwíle sæt and sworette modicum suspirans, 5, 19; S. 640, 29. Ða ús nú bysmriaþ, ða ðe æ-acute;r on úrum bendum sworettan, Blickl. Homl. 85, 25. Ðá ongan hé sworettan, swá swá eallunga gewæ-acute;ced, on ðam oreðe belocen, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 234. v. á-sworettan. sworettend-líc; adj. Panting:--Sworetendleca anhela, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9. 47. sworettung, e; f. A deep drawing of the breath. I. as a sign of trouble, a sigh:--From sworetunge mínum a singultu meo, Rtl. 20, 27. Heó mid wópe and mid teárum wæs geondgoten and longe sworetunge wæs teónde (suspiria longa trahens), Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 10. Hé gemænigfealdode ða sworetunga ðám siccetungum, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 201. II. breathing hard from illness or labour, gasping, panting:--Wið nearwre sworetunge, Lchdm. i. 340, 11. Hé mid langre sworetunge ðæt orð of ðám breóstum teáh, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 80, 13. Hé wæs swíðe gewæ-acute;ced on ðam langan geswince, and hé mid sworettungum wæs genyrwed, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 770. Betwih ða[m] untruman sworettuuga inter aegra suspiria, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 23. swornian, swarnian; p. ode To coalesce:--Suornodun, suornadun, suarnadun coaluissent, Txts. 48, 198. Swornodon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 64. v. á-swarnian. swót; adj. Sweet:--Ðæt hús gefylled wæs of suót stenc ðæs smirinese domus impleta est ex odore ungenti, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 3. Mid swótum wyrtum, Nar. 49, 8. [Þe swote breð of spices, A. R. 80, 2. His swote sauur, Marh. 4, 33. Þe swote Ihú, swottre þen euer ani þing, 11, 14. Se swiðe swote smeal, Kath. 1588. Swete Iesu, alre smelle swotest, 617. Aprille with his showres swoote, Chauc. C. T. prol. 1.] v. swéte, swótness. swóte; adv. Sweetly:--Ic stince swóte oleo, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 220, 14. Se líchoma stanc swóte, Shrn. 143, 29. [Þu sleptest swóte, A. R. 238, 5. O. H. Ger. sózo suaviter.] swoðung. v. sweðung. swót-líc; adj. Sweet, savoury:--Hú sió womb weorðe mid swótlec&dash-uncertain;ustum mettum gefylled ut venter delectabiliter cibis impleatur, Past. 43; Swt. 311, 8. [O. H. Ger. sóz-líh.] Cf. swétlíce, and next word. swót-mete; es; m. A sweet-meat, delicacy:--Næ-acute;ron ðá welige hámas ne mistlíce swótmettas, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 4. v. swét-mete, and preceding word. swótness, e; f. Sweetness:--Mycel swótnysse stænc, Shrn. 16, 1. In stencg suótnisses in odore suavitatis, Rtl. 88, 32. Suótnise stences, 65, 41. v. swétness. swotole. v. sweotole. swót-stence; adj. Sweet-scented, odoriferous:--Ambrosia elesealfe, divino odore ðære swótstencan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 35. swót-stencende (-stincende?) emitting a sweet odour:--Suæ-acute; ðæt récilc suótstencende stenc ic gisalde sicut balsamum aromatizans odorem dedi, Rtl. 65, 39. swugian, swulung, -swundenness, swur-, swuster, swutol, swyft, swyftlere, swylc. v. swigian, sulung, á-swundenness, sweor-, sweostor, sweotol, swift, swiftlere, swilc. swyld(?), e; f. A pang:--Sár(þar, MS.) mé ymbsealde swylde(Grein suggests swylce) deáðes trouble encompassed me, the pangs of death; circumdederunt me dolores mortis, Ps. Th. 114, 3. v. swelan, and cf. cwyld, cwelan. swyle, es; m. A tumour, swelling, abscess:--Swyle apostema, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 35: ii. 7, 68. Unwlitig swile . . . ðone ungeþwæ-acute;ran swyle tumor deformis . . . tumorem illum infestum, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 17, 41. Se earm wæs on mycelne swyle gecyrred . . . ðeáh ðe se swyle ðæs earmes gesýne sí brachium versum est in tumorem . . . tametsi tumor brachii manere videretur, 5, 3; S. 616, 6, 38. Ðá ásweóll him se líchama . . . Ðá sóna eall se swyle gewát fram him, Guthl. 16: Gdwin. 68, 24. Wiþ innan-gewyrsmedum geswelle . . . lege on gelóme óþ ðætte open sié se swile, Lchdm. ii. 72, 24. Wiþ ceácena swyle and wiþ geagles swyle, 2, 19, 20. Wiþ æ-acute;lcum heardum swile oððe geswelle, 70, 20. Wiþ deádum swile, 74, 12, 15. Wiþ springe . . . lege on ðone swile, 80, 17. Wið swylas, gáte tord; smyre mid ða swylas; hyt hý tódrífþ, and gedéþ ðæt hý eft ne árísaþ, i. 354, 27. v. fæ-acute;r-, fót-, geagl-, hand-swyle. swylfende, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 22, swylian. v. swelgan, swilian. swylt, es; m. Death, destruction. I. of the death of the body:--Swylt háligra mors sanctorum, Ps. Th. 115, 5. Ende becwom, swylt æfter synnum, Beo. Th. 2514; B. 1255. On galgan rídan, seomian æt swylte, Exon. Th. 329, 14; Vy. 34. Deáðberende gyfl (the forbidden fruit) ða sinhíwan tó swylte geteáh, 153, 10; Gú. 823. Swylt settan ðínum esnum to put thy servants to death, Ps. Th. 78, 2. Swylt ætfæstan, Andr. Kmbl. 2695; An. 1350. Swilt þrowian, Apstls. Kmbl. 142; Ap. 71. ¶ The word often occurs with somewhat of a personal sense as the subject of niman, forniman:--Æ-acute;r ðec swylt nime, deáð for duguðe, Exon. Th. 257, 31; Jul. 255: Elen. Kmbl. 892; El. 447. Ðæ-acute;r Seón cyning swylt dreórig fornam, Ps. Th. 135, 20: Beo. Th. 2877; B. 1436. Ealle swylt fornam, druron dómleáse, deáðræ-acute;s forféng, Andr. Kmbl. 1988; An. 996: Exon. Th. 283, 5; Jul. 675: 477, 19; Ruin. 27. II. of the second death, the perdition of the soul:--Hí leahtrum fá, lége gebundne, swylt þrowiaþ . . . ðæt is éce cwealm, Exon. Th. 94, 14; Cri. 1540. [Cf. Góth. swulta-wairþja lying at the point of death: Icel. sultr hunger, famine.] swylt (?=swylht, cf. swelgan?), es; m. A whirlpool:--Swyttes (swyltes?) gurgitis, Hpt. Gl. 468, 72. swylt-cwalu, e; f. Death-pang, death, (1) of the death of the body:-- 3 Q
962 SWYLT-DÆG--SYMBEL.
Ðæs gástes síð æfter swyltcwale, Andr. Kmbl. 311; An. 156. (2) of the death of the soul:--Gif seó sáwl sceal mid deóflum drohtnoð habban . . . on swyltcwale and in sárum sorgum, Wulfst. 188, 4. Cf. deáþ-cwalu. swylt-dæg, es; m. Death-day, day of death:--Æ-acute;r his swyltdæge, Cd. Th. 74. 12; Gen. 1221: Beo. Th. 5588; B. 2798. swylt-deáþ, es; m. Death:--Ðú míne sáwle of swyltdeáðes láþum wiðlæ-acute;ddest eripuisti animam meam de morte, Ps. Th. 55, 11. swymman, swýn, swynge, swyr, swyra, swyrd, swyrige ( = partiat, R. Ben. Interl. 54, 4), swyster, -swystrenu, swytel, swýþ, sý, syb[b], sýcan. v. swimman, swín, swinge, sweor, sweora, sweord, scirian, sweoster, ge&dash-uncertain;sweosternu (-swistrenu), sweotol, swíþ, sí, sib[b], sícan. -syd in ge-syd a miry place. [Halliwell gives suddie=miry, boggy. Cf. also sod. Cf. O. H. Ger. salz-suti salsugo: Ger. sudel a puddle.] Cf. seáþ. syde, es; m. A decoction, the water in which anything has been seethed or boiled:--Ðysse sylfan wyrte syde ðære tóþa sár gelídigaþ, gyf hyne man swá wearmne on ðam múþe gehealdeþ, Lchdm. i. 280, 3. [M. H. Ger. sut: Ger. sud seething; ab-sud a decoction: cf. Icel. soð the broth or water in which meat has been sodden.] v. seóðan. sydung (better sidung, under which form the word should be entered), e; f. A regulation, rule:--Sydung regula, Germ. 398, 217. Cf. Gesidode determinabit, 399, 431: conserit, 469. Gesydod concinna, conveniens, benecomposita, 396, 321. Goth. sidón meditari. O. Sax. gi-sidón sorga to cause sorrow to a person: O. H. Ger. sitón machinari, disponere; gi&dash-uncertain;sitón instituere, destinare, conglutinare. (See sídung, where perhaps sidung should be read.) v. sidu. syfe. v. sife. sýfer-æ-acute;te; adj. Moderate in eating, sober, temperate:--Sig se abbod clæ-acute;ne and sýferæ-acute;te (sýfre, Wells Frgt.) oportet eum esse castum, sobrium, R. Ben. 119, 25. v. sýferness. sýfer-líc (?); adj. Sober, moderate:--Séferlíce sobriam (but the termination of the Latin word is doubtful, v. note), Hymn. Surt. 16, 21. syferlíce; adv. I. with cleanliness, without impurity:--Ðæt gé witen ðæt hit (the preparation of the wafers for the mass) clæ-acute;nlíce and sýferlíce gedón sý, L. E. I. 5; Th. ii. 404, 36. II. soberly, purely, without excess or grossness:--Sidefulle on ðeáwum and sýferlíce lybbende, Homl. Ass. 37, 327. III. soberly, prudently, circumspectly:--Ða cild ðe beóþ sýferlíce áfédde (cf. the contrast in l. 9, cild réceleáslíce áfédd), and wið unðeáwum gestýrede, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 17. Biddende séferlíce precantes sobrie, Hymn. Surt. 19, 11. [O. H. Ger. súbarlícho ad sobrietatem.] sýferness, e; f. Sobriety, moderation, temperance, abstinence, purity:--Sýfernys abstinentia, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 7. Seó sýfernes þreáde ðæt werod cweðende ðæt hit ne fyligde ðære gálnesse sobrietas increpat acies dicens ne sequantur luxuriam, Prud. 46 a: 472-492. Seó sýfernes and óðre mægnu, 54. Rúmheortnys and sýfernys (opposed to gítsung and gífernes, 68, 15), Wulfst. 69, 1. Sýfernysse þearf sinceritatis azima, Hymn. Surt. 82, 31: Scint. 42, 16. Ðære sýfernysse (opposed to drunkenness, v. l. 54) gód bodian, Homl. Ass. 146, 60. Mid micelre sýfernysse and gemetfæstnysse, and ná mid nánre oferfylle ne mid oferdrince, 144, 15. Sýfernysse (opposed to druncenscipe, l. 18), 145, 20: Homl. Th. i. 360, 5. Ic brúce ðisum mettum mid sýfernysse (cum sobrietate), Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 5. Began ðá his geþanc tó sýfernysse (opposed to lust, v. 197, 75) gehwyrfan, Homl. Ass. 198, 96. [O. H. Ger. súbarnessi purificatio, purgatio.] v. un-sýferness. syfeþa, sýfian. v. sifeþa, seófian. syflan; p. de; pp. ed To provide with sufel, q. v. [:--Gesyfledne hláf, Wulfst. 170, 20. Brádne hláf well gesyfled, Chart. Th. 606, 3. Icel. syfldr brauðhleifr.] v. ge-syflan; syfling. syflige, an; f. A dish to be eaten with bread:--Genihtsumian wé gelýfaþ twá gesodene syflian (oððe?) sanda . . . twá sanda genihtsumiaþ sufficere credimus cocta duo pulmentaria . . . duo pulmentaria cocta sufficiant, R. Ben. Interl. 70, 11-15. v- next word. syfling, e; f. Food to be eaten with bread:--Syflyncge pulmentario (pulmentarium quilibet cibus extra panem, Migne), Hpt. Gl. 494, 57. Ðæ-acute;r feóll ádúne wearm hláf mid his syflinge, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 18. Sind ða twá gesetnyssa, ðæt is sealmsang and wítegung, swylce hí syflinge wæ-acute;ron tó ðám fíf berenum hláfum, ðæt is tó ðám fíf æ-acute;lícum bócum, i. 188, 19. v. sufel, and two preceding words. sýfre; adj. Sober, not giving way to appetite or passion, pure, temperate, circumspect:--Sýfre (sýfer, Wrt., but see Anglia viii. 451) abstinens, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 8. Gif ðú drincst wín gemetlíce, sýfre (sobrius) ðú byst, Scint. 105, 17. Se mynstres hordere sí wís sýfre and ná oferettol cellerarius monasterii sit sapiens, sobrius, non multum edax, R. Ben. 54, 8. Sig se abbod clæ-acute;ne and sýfre and mildheort oportet eum esse castum, sobrium, misericordem, 118, 26. Sidefull man . . . gesceádwís and sýfre, Homl. Th. i. 596, 32. Fæste ðæt mód sýfre jejunet ut mens sobria, Hymn. Surt. 63, 3. Séfre, 2, 32: 27, 17. Mid sýfrum andgyte, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 78. Swá swá Petrus cwæð: 'Beóþ sýfre and wacole' be sober, be vigilant (1 Pet. 5, 8), Homl. Th. ii. 448, 8. Clæ-acute;ne and rihte and séfre castique recti ac sobrii, Hymn. Surt. 19, 5. Ða clæ-acute;nheortan . . . ða ðe heora líchaman geclæ-acute;nsiaþ mid sýfrum þeáwum, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 43. Clæ-acute;nust and sýfrust (sincera) gebedes átihtincg, Scint. 35, 14. [O. Sax. súbri: O. H. Ger. súbar, súbiri mundus: Ger. sauber: Du. zuiver clean, neat.] v. un-sýfre. syge (better (?) sige), es; m. Sight, aim (?):--Scyppend hafa ðé tó hyhte and á sóð tó syge ðonne ðú secge hwæt have God as your hope, and ever truth as your aim, when you say anything, Exon. Th. 304, 2; Fä. 64. [Cf. (?) Icel. sigta to aim at.] sýl, e; f. A pillar, column:--S&c-tilde;s Arculfus sagaþ ðæt hé gesáwe on Hierusalem áne sýle . . . ðonne seó sunne byþ on ðæs heofones mydle ðonne nafaþ seó sýl næ-acute;nige sceade . . . and swá ða dagas forð on sceortiaþ, swá byþ ðære sýle sceade lengra. Ðeós sýl cýþeþ ðæt Hierusalem ys geseted on myddre eorðan, Shrn. 95, 30-96, 5, 8. In sýle wolcnes in columna nubis, Ps. Surt. 98, 7. Ðære méder wæs on slæ-acute;pe ætýwed . . . ðæt hyre man stunge áne sýle on ðone bósum, 149, 2. Ercoles sýla Herculis columnae, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 26. Ðæt feoh ðe hié wiþ ðám sýlum sellan woldon, 4, 12; Swt. 210, 4. Ic getrymede sýle his confirmavi columnas ejus, Ps. Surt. 74, 4. [O. Frs. séle: O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. súl columna: Icel. súla a pillar. Cf. Goth. sauls a pillar.] Cf. syll. syl = sylh, syl = syll. v. sulh, syll. syla ( = sylha), an; m. A ploughman:--Syla arator, Hpt. Gl. 461, 72. sylan. v. sulh. syle. v. sylu. sylen a gift, sylf, sylfor, sylfren. v. selen, self, seolfor, seolfren. Syles eá Selsey; insula vituli marini, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 8. v. seolh. sylfring (should be given under seolfring), es; m. A silver coin:--Þreó hund sylfringa trecentos argenteos, Gen. 45, 22. sylh, Sýl-hearwa. v. sulh, Sigel-hearwa. sylian; p. ede To sully, soil, pollute, defile:--Hé on unscyldgum eorla blóde his sweord selede (cf. besyled, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58. 18), Met. 9, 60. Sió sugu hí wille sylian on hire sole æfter ðæm ðe hió áðwægen biþ, Past. 54; Swt. 419, 27. [Þis sunne suleð þi sawle, H. M. 35, 15. Blind mon To þare diche his dweole fulieþ (follows) And falleþ and þar one sulieþ, O. and N. 1240. Mi sawle mit sunne isulet, Marh. 3, 14. Isuled, A. R. 396, 1. O. Sax. sulian: O. H. Ger. bi-sullen. Cf. O. Frs. sulenge soiling: Goth. bi-sauljan to defile.] v. be-sylian; solian, sulian, sol, syle. syll, e; sylle, an; f. I. a beam that serves as a foundation or support, a sill, a basis, support:--Grundstánas cementum, syll basis, fót&dash-uncertain;stán fultura, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 47-49. Syl basis, post postis, 86, 28, 29: ii. 10, 74: 101, 54. Syl taber, i. 289, 48. Copsus syl, securis [æx?], ii. 133, 9. Cobsus syl, ætx [æcx [securis]?], 22, 48. Getimbrung aedificium, post basis, sylle postis vel fulcimentum, i. 47, 19-21. Ðá wolde hé hús timbrian mid his gebróðra fultume. Ðá bæd hé hí ánre sylle, ðæt hé mihte ðæt hús on ða sæ-acute;healfe mid ðære underlecgan. Ða gebróðra him behéton, ðæt hí woldon ðæt treów him gebringan. Ðá cómon hí and wurdon ðæs treówes ungemyndige; ac God him ða sylle ásende mid ðam sæ-acute;lícum flóde, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 31-146, 4. Ðæ-acute;r fram sylle (from the plank to which it was fixed) ábeág medubenc monig, Beo. Th. 1555; B. 775. Æ-acute;rest man ásmeáþ ðæs húses stede, and eác man ðæt timber beheáwþ, and ða syllan man fægere gefégþ, and ða beámas gelegþ, and ða ræftras tó ðære fyrste gefæstnaþ, Anglia viii. 324, 8. II. figurative, a support, foundation:--Ðonne hí ne beóþ mid nánre sylle underscotene ðæs godcundlícan mægenes nullis fulti virtutibus, Past. 1; Swt. 27, 17. [Sulle bassis, Wrt. Voc. i. 95, 38. Sylle of an howse silla, soliva, Prompt. Parv. 456. Til he came to the selle, upon the flore, Chauc. C. T. 3820. Icel. syll and sylla a sill: Dan. syld: Swed. syll. Cf. Goth. ga-suljan to lay a foundation: O. H. Ger. swelli; n. basis: Ger. schwelle. Also (?) Lat. solea.] syll ploughs, sylla a giver. v. sulh, sella. sylla ( = sella? borrowed from Latin?), an; m. A saddle:--Sylla sella, sadolfelt pella, sadolboga carpella, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 14-16. sýlla, syllan, syllend, syl-líc, sylofren, syltan. v. sél, sellan, sellend, seld-líc, seolfren, siltan. sylu, e, an; f. A miry place:--Syle, sylen volutabra, Hpt. Gl. 486, 51. Syle, 506, 54. Ðis sint ða denstówa, bróchyrst and beaddan syla, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 318, 30. v. sol, sylian, syl-weg. syl-weg, es; m. A miry way (?):--On sylweg; andlang weges on ða hæ-acute;ðihtan leáge, and swá on ðæt fúle slóh, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 262, 22. v. syle. sýma, sýman, symbel continual. v. séma, síman, simbel. symbel, symel, es; n. I. a feast, banquet, entertainment:--Him (Adam and Eve) . . . and hyra eaferum swá wearð sárlíc symbel, Exon. Th. 226, 15; Ph. 406. Him (the blessed) is symbel and dreám, 353, 12; Sch. 96. Se becom tó Prisce, ðæ-acute;r hé deófolgeldum geald. Ðá gelaþode hé hine tó his symble. Ðá sæ-acute;de Marcellus him ðæt hé wæ-acute;re cristen, and him næ-acute;re álýfed ðæt hé birgde ðara hæ-acute;þenra symbles, Shrn. 125, 28-31. Swefan æfter symble, Beo. Th. 238; B. 119. Symle, 2020; B. 1008. Ðonne árás hé fram ðam symle surgebat a media coena, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 7. Ðæt hám weorud tó symble gesomnod wæs and hé sæt mid him æt ðam symble vicani coenantes epulabantur, resedit et ipse cum eis ad convivium, 3, 10; S. 534, 26-28. Sittan æt symble,
SYMBEL--SYNDER-LÍC. 963
Exon. Th. 413, 27; Rä. 32, 12: 314, 16; Mód. 15. Sittan tó symble, Cd. Th. 259, 33; Dan. 701: Beo. Th. 4214; B. 2104. Symle, 982; B. 489. Tó ðam symle, Judth. Thw. 21, 12; Jud. 15. Ðæ-acute;r is Dryhtnes folc geseted tó symle, Rood Kmbl. 279; Kr. 141. Symbel (prandium) mín ic gearuade, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 4. Herodes symbel (cenam) worhte, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 21. Hé hét beran on ðæt hús manegra cynna symbel, Shrn. 152, 25. Hé geaf mé sinc and symbel, Beo. Th. 4853; B. 2431. Symbel (ge)þicgan, 1242; B. 619: 2025; B. 1010. Symbel ymbsittan, 1132; B. 564. Symbel habban epulari, Ps. Th. 67, 2. Symbel ne álégon feasts failed no, Exon. Th. 352, 34; Reim. 5. Hwæ-acute;r cwom symbla gesetu? hwæ-acute;r sindon seledreámas, 292, 2; Wand. 93. Ðá wæs symbla mæ-acute;st geworden, 34, 31; Cri. 550: Beo. Th. 2469; B. 1232. Ðonne gecerres from symblum quando reuertatur a nuptis, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 36. II. a feast, religious festival:--Ðerh ðone dæg symbles (symbel, Lind.) per diem festum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 15, 6. Ðý ylcan dæge ealra wé healdaþ sancta symbel, Menol. Fox 397; Men. 200. [O. Sax. sumbal a feast, banquet: Icel. sumbl a banquet.] symbel; adj. Of a feast or festival:--Simbel onsáh dæg sollempnis urgebat dies, Hymn. Surt. 96, 1. Gesettaþ dæg symbelne constituite diem sollemnem, Ps. Lamb. 117, 27. Dæg symbelne hý dóþ ðé diem festum agent tibi, Ps. Spl. 75, 10. Ealle dagas simle omnes dies festos, 73, 9. v. symbelness. symbel-calic, es; m. A chalice for use at festivals or at the solemnity of the Mass. v. symbelness, II:--Ic an Ðeódréd mín wíte massehakele ðe ic on Pauie bouhte and simbelcalice, Chart. Th. 515, 18. symbel-cenness, e; f. The festival of a person's birth:--Of his synibelcenn' de ejus natalicio, Rtl. 80, 17. Symbelcen' ðæt ué ðerh brúca natalicio perfrui, 78, 21. Symbelcenn' natalitiis, 93, 25. Ðaes symbelcennise wé bigóaþ cujus natalitia colimus, 65, 8: 79, 18. Symbelcen', 56, 13: 67, 8. [The meaning seems to require that the two parts of the compound should be separated, but the absence of inflexion in symbel where datives occur in the Latin seems to require the compound.] symbel-dæg, es; m. I. a feast-day, a day of a banquet:--Æfter symbeldæge, Andr. Kmbl. 3052; An. 1529. Hé his líchoman wynna forwyrnde, symbeldaga, Exon. Th. 111, 34; Gú. 136. II. a festival, day of a religious feast:--Symbeldæg dies festus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 1. Com ðyder mycel menigo for ðon symbeldæge, Blickl. Homl. 99, 29: Homl. Th. ii. 242, 21: Ps. Th. 117, 25. Se biscop sæt sume symbeldæge on ðære cierecan, Shrn. 78, 26. Ðone mæ-acute;ron symbeldæg Drihtnes upstiges, Blickl. Homl. 131, 10. On symmeldæge (symbel-, MS. A.) per diem festum, Mk. Skt. 15, 6. His symbeldæg (natalitia) wé mérsiaþ, Rtl. 44, 28. Ic ðé symbledæg (diem festum) sette, Ps. Th. 75, 7. Symbeldagas dies festos, 73, 8. symbel-gál; adj. Wanton with feasting:--Se ðe him wínes glæd wilna brúceþ, siteþ him symbelgál, Exon. Th. 449, 30; Dóm. 79. symbel-geféra. v. simbel-geféra. symbel-gereorde, es; n. A feast, banquet:--Biþ seó án snæ-acute;d sélre mycle tó þicganne ðonne him sýn seofon daga symbelgereordu, Salm. Kmbl. 816; Sal. 407. symbel-gifa, an; m. A feast-giver:--Sáwla symbelgifa (the Deity), Andr. Kmbl. 2833; An. 1419. symbel-hús, es; n. A banqueting-hall, dining-room:--Hé æteóweþ iów symbelhús (cenaculum) micel, Lk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 22, 12. symbel-líc; adj. Of a feast or festival, solemn:--Dæge symellícum die sollempni, Anglia xiii. 390, 354. Gebedu symellíce orationes sollempnes, 417, 750. Daegas symbellíce dies festos, Ps. Surt. 73, 8. symbellíce; adv. Solemnly:--Symbellíce solempniter, Rtl. 9, 7: 48, 40: Anglia xiii. 402, 539. Simbollíce, R. Ben. Interl. 98, 10. symbelmónaþ-líc; adj. Pertaining to a month in which a solemnity was celebrated (?); the word translates comitiales in the gloss:--Ða symbelmónaðlícan ádla comitiales, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 39. symbelness, e; f. Festivity, solemnity:--Symmelnysse festivitate, solemnitate, Hpt. Gl. 496, 17. Semelnyssa solemnia, festivitates, 500, 7. I. festivity, feasting:--Ðæ-acute;r ðurhwunaþ seó éce bliss; ne byþ ðæ-acute;r hungor ne þurst. . ., ac háligra symbelnys ðæ-acute;r þurhwunaþ á bútan ende, Wulfst. 143, 2. Symbelnes, Blickl. Homl. 65, 21. Hwæ-acute;r beóþ ðonne ða symbelnessa and ða ídelnessa and ða ungemetlícan hleahtras? 59, 17. II. a religious festival or solemnity:--Æftersanga symbolnys matutinorum sollempnitas, R. Ben. Interl. 43, 2. In dege mérum symbelnisse (sollemnitatis) eówerre, Ps. Surt. 80, 3. Symelnysse, Ps. Spl. 80, 3. On ðære Eástorlícan tíde symbelnysse in ipso tempore festi Paschalis, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 40. On ludéa symbelnysse (festivitate) wæ-acute;ron geworden Drihtnes æ-acute;fengereordu, Homl. Ass. 153, 40. Gérlíco symbelnise annua solemnitate, Rtl. 49, 25. Cuman tó ðære mæssan symbelnysse, L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 420, 36: Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 43: 2, 4; S. 505, 22. Ða symbelnessa mæssena sollemnia missarum, 4, 22; S. 592, 20. II a. festive nature:--Ðonne ealle dagas áteoriaþ, ðonne þurhwunaþ hé (Sunday) aa on his symbelnysse (it continues ever in its character of festival), Anglia viii. 310, 28. symbel-tíd, e; f. A religious festival or solemnity:--Árwyrðe symbeltíd veneranda solemnitas, Rtl. 65, 1, 8. Eádges apostoles symbeltíde (festivitate), 47, 9. Symbbeltíd solempnitatem, 2, 27. Heald ða symbeltíde ðæs mónðes frumsceatta ðínes weorces, Ex. 23, 16. Árwyrðo symbeltído, Rtl. 49, 4. Symbeltídum sollennitatibus, 80, 31. Symeltídum, Anglia xiii. 397, 452. Symbeltído solemnia, Rtl. 49, 13: 50, 15: natalicia, 49, 25: 53, 1. Symbeltíde festa, 54, 11. symbel-wérig; adj. Weary with feasting:--Wer (Noah) wíne druncen swæf symbelwérig, Cd. Th. 94, 19; Gen. 1564. Him symbelwérig (Abimelech) synna brytta þurh slæ-acute;p oncwæð, 159, 26; Gen. 2640. symbel-wlanc; adj. Elate with feasting:--Siteþ symbelwlonc, læ-acute;teþ wíne gewæ-acute;ged word út faran, Exon. Th. 315, 32; Mód. 40. symbel-wynn, e; f. The pleasure of feasting, the delight of the feast:--Gá nú tó setle, symbelwynne dreóh, Beo. Th. 3569; B. 1782. symblan; p. ede; and symblian; p. ode To feast:--Hú mæ-acute;re ðín folc is, æ-acute;lce dæge hit symblaþ, Ps. Th. 22, 7. Hió ofer hire suna symblaþ and blissaþ, 112, 8. Se weliga se ðe on ðæm godspelle gesæ-acute;d is ðætte æ-acute;lce dæge symblede . . . Ða ðe æ-acute;lce dæg symblaþ dives ille, qui epulatus quotidie dicitur splendide . . . epulando quotidie, Past. 43; Swt. 309, 3-9. Rihtwíse symbliaþ justi epulentur, Ps. Spl. C. 67, 3. Se weliga æ-acute;lce dæge symblede (simblede, Cott. MSS.) dives epulabatur quotidie splendide, Past. 45; Swt. 337, 24. Mid ðý hí lange symbledon cum diutius epulis vacarent, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 30. Utan simblian epulemur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 62. Symblendra swég sonus epulantis, Ps. Th. 41, 4. symble, symblian, symel. v. simble, symblan, symbel. symering-wyrt, e; f. The name of some plant:--Simæringcwyrt (symeringc-, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 12) malua crispa, Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 310, 12. Simeringwyrt viola, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 67. symle, symlian, symlinga, symmel-dæg, sýn be, sýn sight, syn- ever-, v. simble, simblian, simblunga, symbel-dæg, sí, sín, sin-. syn[n], e; f. I. with reference to human law or obligation, misdeed, fault, crime, wrong:--Se cyning his feóndum swíþe árede . . . Ðyslíc wæs seó syn (culpa) ðe se cyning fore ofslegen wæs, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 21. Hié georne smeádon hwæt sió syn wæ-acute;re ðe hié gefremed hæfdon wið ðam cásere, Elen. Kmbl. 828; El. 414. Ne synn ne sacu ne sár wracu nec scelus infandum, . . . aut Mars, aut ardens caedis amore furor, Ex. Th. 201, 10; Ph. 54. Ðá wæs synn and sacu Sweóna and Geáta then was there wrongdoing and strife between Swedes and Geats, Beo. Th. 4935; B. 2472. Senne facinus, Hpt. Gl. 519, 22. Synne stæ-acute;lan to charge with crime, Menol. Fox 569; Gn. C. 54. II. with reference to divine law, sin:--Heora synn (peccatum) ys swíðe gehefegod, Gen. 18, 20. Hé onfunde Godes ierre . . . ðeáh hé wénde ðæt hit nán syn næ-acute;re, Past. 4; Swt. 39, 6. Seó geofu wæs broht for ðære synne ðæs æ-acute;restan wífes . . . and seó synn wæs ádilegod, Blickl. Homl. 5, 4-6. Syn, 3, 7. Mænige líf bútan leahtre (crimine) habban mágon, bútan synne (peccato) hí ná mágon, Scint. 230, 12, Ælc ðe synne (peccatum) wyrcþ is ðære synne (peccati) þeów, Jn. Skt. 8, 34. Se ðe déþ áweg middaneardes synnæ (peccatum; synna, MS. A.: synne, MS. B. Lind. Rush.), 1, 29. Se hæfþ máran synne (synn. Lind.), 19, 11. Synne ne áspringaþ sins cease not, Exon. Th. 94, 11; Cri. 1538. Beóþ ðæs mannes synna gecwémran ðonne eal eorþlíc goldhord, Blickl. Homl. 43, 21. Wé fela sinna didon, Hy. 7, 106. On synnum geboren, Jn. Skt. 9, 34. Of synnum mínum clæ-acute;nsa mé, Ps. Spl. 50, 3. Sennum, Ps. C. 38. Andettan synna, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 6. Senna, Blickl. Homl. 43, 14. [O. Sax. sundia: O. Frs. sende: O. H. Ger. sunta peccatum, culpa, noxa, nefas: Icel. synd.] v. fyrn-, heáh-, níd-syn[n]. syn-bót, e; f. Amends for sin, penance:--Bisceopum gebyreþ ðæ-acute;t hí ne beón tó feohgeorne æt synbóte, ne on æ-acute;nige wísan on unriht ne strýnan, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 32. syn-byrðen[n], e; f. The burden of sin:--Hí synbyrþenne, firenweorc beraþ, Exon. Th. 79, 34; Cri. 1300. Ne þearf ðæs nán man wénan ðæt his líchama móte ða synbyrþenna on eorþscrafe gebétan, Blickl. Homl. 109, 31. syn-bysig; adj. Troubled in consequence of sin:--Hé heteswengeas fleáh ond ðæ-acute;rinne fealh secg synbysig, Beo. Zup. 2227. syn-cræft, es; m. A sinful art:--Ne syncræftas (scyn-, other MS.) wé ne onhyrgen, Wulfst. 253, 10. syn-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A sinful deed, sin, wicked act:--For syndæ-acute;da ðara eardendra ðe hire on lifdan a malitia inhabitantium in ea, Ps. Th. 106, 33. Se deófol ða syndæ-acute;da stæ-acute;leþ on ða gástas, Wulfst. 256, 7. synder-æ-acute;; f. A separate, private law, law for an individual:--Syndurae privilegium, Rtl. 190, 19, col. 2. [O. H. Ger. suntar-éwa privilegium.] synder-gifu. v. sundor-gifu. synder-líc; adj. Separate, special, private:--And ðære synderlíc[an] ac privata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 10. Ða synderlícan privatam, 75, 56. I. that is apart, separate, remote:--On senderlícum hulce in remoto (separato) tugurio, Hpt. Gl. 465, 43. II. private, that is done apart, not public:--Ða heáfodmenn on synderlícum geþeahte ðone sceat him sealdon, and bæ-acute;don, ðæt hí sæ-acute;don, ðæt ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes líc him wurde forstolen . . . Hí námon ðone sceatt, and swá þeáh on synderlícum rúnungum ðæt riht 3 Q 2
964 SYNDERLÍCE--SYNDRIGEND-LÍC.
eall ræ-acute;don, Homl. Ass. 79, 156-161. II a. private, without distinction, ordinary:--On synderlícum dagum (cf. on weorcdagum in contrast to freólstídum, R. Ben. 37, 5; 36, 9) diebus privatis, R. Ben. Interl. 43, 2. III. that belongs to an individual or that is adapted to a particular purpose, not in common, special, peculiar, proper:--Seó gesceádwísnes is synderlíc cræft ðære sáwle, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 10. Synderlíc gifu praerogativa, Hpt. Gl. 466, 42. Næfde se Fæder nán ðing synderlíces búton his Suna the Father had nothing not in common with his Son, Homl. Th. ii. 366, 12. Heora nán næfde siððan nán þingc sinderlíces, ac didon him eal gemæ-acute;ne, L. Ælfc. P. 20; Th. ii. 370, 36. For synderlícum wurðmente privilegium, singularem honorem, Hpt. Gl. 411, 30. Ðes miccla wurðmynt nis ná ealra manna, ac on synderlícum wurðmynte ðám gesæ-acute;ligum mæ-acute;denum and ðám clæ-acute;num cnapum, Homl. Ass. 41, 431. Ánra gehwylc ðara apostola biþ geseted tó his synderlícre stówe, Blickl. Homl. 143, 23. Hé ða syx dagas æ-acute;r his þrowunga synderlíc weorc æ-acute;lce dæge cýþde, 71, 30. God sealde heora æ-acute;lcum synderlíce spræ-acute;ce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 11. Ðonne wé for synderlecum synnum synderleca hreówsunga dóþ, Past. 53; Swt. 413, 28. Sume naman syndon specialia, ðæt synd synderlíce, ða ðe beóþ tódæ-acute;lede fram ðam gemæ-acute;nelícum, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 14, 6. IV. separated by superiority, singular, excellent, specially good:--Ðys is synderlíc læ-acute;ce&dash-uncertain;dóm wið eágena dymnysse, Lchdm. i. 178, 8. Synderlícere singulari, speciali, Hpt. Gl. 431, 23. v. sundor-líc. synderlíce; adv. I. apart, away from all others, in private:--Synderlíce (separatim) hine Petrus and Iacobus and Iohannes and Andreas áhsodon, Mk. Skt. 13, 3. II. where many things are to be distinguished from each other, separately, severally, apart:--Se án monn ongitt ðæt ðæt hé on óþrum ongit synderlíce (in several ways); hé hine ongit þurh ða eágan synderlíce, þurh ða eáran synderlíce, ðurh his ræ-acute;delsan synderlíce, ðurh gesceádwísnesse synderlíce, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 16-19. Synderlíce ánne gehwylcne hád God and hláford andettan wé synt geneádede singulatim unamquamque personam Deum et dominum confiteri compellimur, Ath. Crd. 19. Hine synderlíce æ-acute;lc man beheóld, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 625. Ðara is ánra gehwylc synderlíce xxxtigum ðúsendum dæ-acute;la lengra ðonne eal middangeard, Salm. Kmbl. p. 150, 13. Heora æ-acute;ghwylc be heom sylfum synderlíce ðus cwæð, Homl. Ass. 162, 243. III. where one thing is to be distinguished from others of the same kind, specially, in particular (as opposed to generally):--Wé nemnaþ ealle ðing æ-acute;gðer ge synderlíce ge gemæ-acute;nelíce; synderlíce be ágenum naman, Eadgarus; gemæ-acute;nelíce, rex cyning, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 8, 9-11. Animal is æ-acute;lc ðing ðe orðaþ; ðonne is synderlíce homo man, equus hors . . . ; gemæ-acute;nelíce arbor treów; synderlíce uitis wíntreów, Zup. 14, 8-10. Þeáh heó synderlíce Iohannes gýmene betæ-acute;ht wæ-acute;re, hwæðere heó drohtnode gemæ-acute;nelíce mid ðam apostolícum werode, Homl. Th. i. 438, 31: ii. 112, 18-22. Hwí ne cwæð ðæt hálige gewrit be ðam men synderlíce, ðæt hé gód wæ-acute;re, swá swá hit cwæð mænigfealdlíce be ðám óþrum gesceaftum, ðæt hí góde wæ-acute;ron? Boutr. Scrd. 19, 18. IV. where the reference is to a single person or circumstance, only, exclusively, solely, to or by one's self:--Ðæt word belimpþ synderlíce tó Gode ánum that phrase belongs exclusively to God alone, Homl. Th. ii. 236, 12. Hé him synderlíce (to himself; or (?) synderlíce, adj., wíc being used in plural) wíc getimbrede ipse sibi monasterium construxit, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 30. Sume men ðæs wóses synderlíce (by itself) brúcaþ, Lchdm. i. 178, 11. Hú mæg ðæ-acute;r synderlíce ánes ríces monnes nama cuman non fama hominum singulorum pervenire queat, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 1. Ðæt hors ic ðé synderlíce (specialiter) tó æ-acute;hte geceás, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 28. Mæssige man áne mæ-acute;ssan sinderlíce for ðare neóde, ðe ús nú on handa stent, Wulfst. 181, 24. Hí hæfdon æ-acute;lce dæge heora wítena gemót, and wæ-acute;ron gesette synderlíce tó ðam ða senatores, Jud. p. 161, 32. Ná synderlíce for ðære ðeóde non tantum pro gente, Jn. Skt. 11, 52. Synderlíce on hyhte ðú gesettest mé singulariter in spe constituisti me, Ps. Spl. 4, 10. Ðonne hié synderlíce ðenceaþ hú hié selfe scylen fullfremodeste weorðan . . . mið ðý hí bereáfiaþ hié selfe ðara góda ðe hié wilniaþ synderlíce habban cum sua lucra cogitant, ipsis se, quae privata habere appetant, bonis privant, Past. 5; Swt. 41, 22-43, 1: Swt. 45, 14. Nówuht him selfum synderlíce wilnian nihil proprium quaerere, 13; Swt. 77, 26. Senderlíce (a Domino) proprie (uxor prudens, Prov. 19, 14), Kent. Gl. 692. V. where degree is marked, specially, exceedingly, to a greater extent than in any other case, singularly:--Syndirlíce excellenter, Rtl. 47, 1. Nalles ná ðæt án ðæt hé gód doo gemang óðrum monnum ac eác synderlíce suá suæ-acute; hé on ðyncðum biþ furður ðonne óðre ðæt hé eác sié on his weorcum suá micle furður ut non solum sit ejus operatio utilis, sed etiam singularis . . . sicut honore ordinis superat, ita etiam morum virtute transcendat, Past. 14; Swt. 81, 22. Sum bróþor synderlíce mid godcunde gyfe gemæ-acute;rsod (specialiter insignis), Bd. 4, 24; S. 596, 30. Hé him synderlíce wilnade ðæt wuldor, 5, 7; S. 620, 32. Hé hine lufode synderlíce, Homl. Th. i. 58, 6. Is synderlíce eallum Godes folce beboden ðæt hí heora gebeda lufian and ælmessan dæ-acute;lan, Homl. Ass. 164, 5. Se ðe synderlíce Cristes dýrling wæs, 151, 11. Ieremias ys úre wítega synderlíce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 35. [Sunderliche, 0. E. Homl. i. 11, 21: 13, 1: 261, 3: A. R. 90, 5. O. H. Ger. sunderlícho signanter, singulariter.] v. sundorlíce. synderlícness, e; f. Singularity, peculiarity:--Forlæ-acute;tenre synderlícnysse omissa specialitate (singularitate, peculiaritate), Hpt. Gl. 413, 62. synder-lípe; adj. Special, singular, separate:--Senderlípes speciali, Hpt. Gl. 522, 63. Senderlípum speciali, singulari, 450, 66. Synderlýpum peculiaribus, Anglia xiii. 369, 62. Cf. án-lípe, and see next word. synder-lípes; adv. Separately, singly:--Sindorlípes singillatim, R. Ben. Interl. 47, 5. Senderlípes, Hpt. Gl. 484, 7. v. sundor-lípes. synder-weorðtmynt a special honour, prerogative:--Synderwurðmynt praerogativa, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 61. Cf. sundor-weorþung. syndig; adj. Skilled in swimming (?):--Sum byþ rynig; . . . sum on londe snel, féðe spédig; sum fealone wæ-acute;g stefnan steóreþ . . . ; sum biþ syndig, Exon. Th. 296, 28; Crä. 58. v. sund, I, II, and cf. Icel. syndr able to swim. -synd-líc, syn-dolh, syndon. v. gesynd-líc, sin-dolh, sind. syndrian; p. ode To sunder, separate:--Eorþena langnyss ná syndraþ (separat), ða ðe sóð lufu geþeód, Scint. 5, 13. Se ðe syndraþ fram leahtre, R. Ben. Interl. 117, 3. Ðæt God gegeadrade, monn ne suindria (separet), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 6. v. á-, ge-, tó-syndrian; sundrian. syndrig; adj. I. separate, alone, not joined with others:--Ic mé syndrig eom singulariter sum ego, Ps. Th. 140, 12. Wiþ fefre hylpþ syndrigo marubie tó drincanne to drink marrubium alone, Lchdm. ii. 134, 27. Heáfdehtes porres [croppan] syndrigne sele þicgan, 230, 11. Nim syndrig sealt oððe wið weaxhláfsealfe gemeng, 246, 9. Áwyl ða wyrte and syndrigea betonican, neftan, etc., 76, 18. I a. standing apart, not accessible (?); cf. synder-líc, I:--Hé (Hannibal) com tó Alpis ðæ-acute;m muntum . . . and ðone weg geworhte ofer munt Iof (munti fór MS. C.). Swá ðonne hé tó ðæm syndrigum stáne com ðonne hét hé hiene mid fýre onhæ-acute;tan and siþþan mid mattucan heáwan ad Alpes pervenit. . . atque invias rupes igni ferroque rescindit, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 18. II. special, set apart for a particular purpose:--Sáwlsceat vel syndrig Godes lác dano (dona ?), Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 44. Ða Senatores dæghwamlíce smeádon on ánum sindrian húse, Jnd. p. 161, 33. III. special, singular, extraordinary, remarkable for an unusual quality or for the unusual degree in which some quality exists:--Ðæt is syndrig cynn, symle biþ ðý heardra ðe hit sæ-acute;streámas swíðor beátaþ, Cd. Th. 80, 6; Gen. 1324. Him ðá wæs syndrig ege ðæ-acute;r him æ-acute;r wæs seó mæ-acute;ste wyn, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 32. Míne þrié ða getreówestan frýnd ða wæ-acute;ron míne syndrige treówgeþoftan (my special confidants), Nar. 29, 28. IV. of that which concerns a single person, private, own; proprius, privatus:--God, ðæm syndrig (proprium) is ðætte hé gimilsage, Rtl. 40, 19. Syndriges propriae, 33, 30. Be ðam ðæt munecas syndrige æ-acute;hte næbben . . . Næ-acute;nig nán ðing syndries ne áge si debeant monachi proprium habere . . . Ne quis presumat aliquid habere proprium, R. Ben. 56, 15-19: L. P. 15; Th. ii. 322, 10. Fíf hída syndries landes . . . fíf hída gemæ-acute;nes landes, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 395, 28. Æfter syndrig mægn secundum propriam virtutem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 15: Ps. Th. 97, 2. Syndrige wyrðmenta privilegia, Hpt. Gl. 517, 1. Suindrig propria, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 9. From syndrigum ex propriis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 44. Standan on syndrigum gebedum to be engaged in private devotions, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 115. In syndrige in propria, Jn. Skt. Lind. 16, 32. V. separate, several, sundry, each separately:--Moyses gebletsode ða twelf mæ-acute;gða æ-acute;lce mid sindrigre bletsunge, Deut. 33, 5. Hé syndrigne ácsode hwylces geleáfan hí wæ-acute;ron cujus essent fidei singuli, inquirebat, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 13. Hwylcne ende syndrigo ðing (singula) hæbbende synd, 5, 23; S. 646, 6. Hig eodon and syndrie (singuli) férdon on hyra ceastre, Lk. Skt. 2. 3. Ongun&dash-uncertain;non suindrige (or adv. ?) éghwelc (singuli) cwoeða, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 22. Ic syndrigra (singulorum) hús and bedd geseah, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 9. Hé syndrigum geárum (annis singulis) hine neósode, 4, 29; S. 607, 12. Hig gesamnodon hig be sindrigum mæ-acute;gðum, Jos. 7, 16. Hé syndrigum (singulis) hys hand on settende hig gehæ-acute;lde, Lk. Skt. 4, 40. Scíp ceigeþ syndrigum nomum oues uocat nominatim, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 3. Suindrigum his suá hwælc ðú eftsettes singulis sua quaeque restitues, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 11: p. 4, 7. Þurh syndrige ðíne andsware ic ongeat, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 39. V a. in a distributive sense, one a-piece, one each:--Ðá onféngon hig syndrige penegas (cf. æ-acute;lc his pening, v. 9, the Latin in each case being singulos denarios), Mt. Kmbl. 20, 10. On septem epistolas canonicas ic sette syndrie béc (libros singulos), Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 13. Dile, mintan and merce, syndrige sceafas geseóð, Lchdm. ii. 188, 24: 228, 26. [O. H. Ger. sunderig separatus, singularis, privatus, peculiaris.] syndrige; adv. I. apart, separately, by one's self:--Hé gefoerde in stówe unbýed syndrige (seorsum), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 13: Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 34. Syndrige áuunden separatim involutum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 7. II. singly, one at a time:--Ða ongunnon cuoeða him swyndria (singillatim), Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 19. Ongunnon suindrige (or adj.?) éghwelc (singuli) cwoeða, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 22. [O. H. Ger. sunderigo separatim, seorsum, specialiter.] syndrigend-líc; adj. Separating:--Adverbia discretiva synd syndrigendlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 229, 7.
SYNDRIG-LÍC--SYPIAN. 965
syndrig-líc; adj. Special, singular, peculiar:--Twegen cynelíce cnihtas mid syndriglícre (speciali) Godes gyfe wæ-acute;ron gesigefæste, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 20. v. next word. syndriglíce; adv. I. specially, particularly:--ðæt hálige gewrit cýþeþ and syndriglíce (specialiter) Paules epistola, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 2. II. singly, severally, one by one, of each one:--Hé syndriglíce (singillatim) wæs fram him eallum frignende, Bd. 2, 13; S. 515, 40. -syndrung. v. á-syndrung divortium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 26. syndur-ae, -sýne, syne-wealt. v. synder-æ-acute;, -síne, seonu-wealt. syn-fáh; adj. Stained with sin:--Synfá men, Exon. Th. 67, 3; Cri. 1083. syn-full; adj. Sinful; used substantively, a sinner:--Synful peccator, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 63. ðæt synfull gesyhþ peccator videbit, Ps. Th. 111, 9. Ic eom synfull (synn-, Lind.) mann homo peccator sum, Lk. Skt. 5, 8. Synful, Jn. Skt. 9, 16. Þeáh ðe se mæssere synfull sý, L. Ecg. C. 7; Th. ii. 140, 1. ðonne se synfulla his líf geendaþ, Blickl. Homl. 61, 2. Beó ðú milde mé synfullum, Lk. Skt. 18, 13. ðæt gé gebiddan for mé ðam unwyrðestan synfullan, Anglia xi. 103, 95. On ðisse synfulran (peccatrice) cneórisse, Mt. Skt. 8, 38. ða synfullan (synn-, Cott. MSS.) bytledon uppe on mínum hrygge, Past. 21; Swt. 153, 9: Blickl. Homl. 71, 35. Geseald on synfulra hand, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 45. Synnfullum mannum tæ-acute;can, Blickl. Homl. 43, 15. Þeófas and synfulle men, 75, 28. Gesete him synfulle tó ealdrum constitue super eum peccatorem, Ps. Th. 108, 5. [Icel. synd-fullr.] syngian; p. ode To sin:--Ic syngige committo, admitto, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 221, 8. Ic eom se lyðra man, se syngige swíðe genehhe, Hy. 3, 42. Ic singie nitende peccavi nesciens, Num. 22, 34. Gyf ðín bróðor syngaþ wið ðé si peccaverit in te frater tuus, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 15, 21. Ic ánum ðé syngode tibi soli peccavi, Ps. C. 47. Ðá sæ-acute;de him Plenius ðæt hé wóh bude, and miclum on ðæ-acute;m syngade, Ors. 6, 10; Swt. 264, 28. Wé singodon on úrum bréðer peccavimus in fratrem nostrum, Gen. 42, 21. Ne synga ðú non moechaberis, Ex. 20, 14. Ðe læs gé syngien (nelle gé syngian, Ps. Lamb.), Ps. Th. 4, 5. Se unrihtwísa cwyð ðæt hé wylle syngian (ut delinquat), 35, 1: Past. 17; Swt. 109, 17. Singian, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 88. Wið God singian in Deum peccare, Gen. 39, 9. Geopenian ðæ-acute;m syngiendum hiera unryht, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 11. Ðæt hié óþre syngiende rihtaþ, Blickl. Homl. 63, 24. [Hwenne þe muð sune&yogh;eð on muchele ete, O. E. Homl. i. 153, 31. Þu sunegest . . . we sunegieð, 17, 20, 36. Heo sunegede . . . heo makede him sunegen, A. R. 56, 1, 4. Þatt mann ne sinn&yogh;heþþ nohht, Orm. 3970. Ine þri maneris me may zene&yogh;i, Ayenb. 20, 4. Ho so syngeþ (synegeþ, synneþ), Piers P. C-text, 11, 26. O. Sax. sundión: O. H. Ger. sunteón: Ger. sündigen: Icel. syndga.] v. for-, ge-syngian. syngig (?); adj. Sinful:--Hwí flíhst ðú mé forealdodne syngigan (synnigan ?), Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 192. syn-grin the toil or snare which a sin constitutes:--Ðæt ús deófol of rihtan wege þurh deriende þýstra belæ-acute;dan ne mæ-acute;ge, ne mid syngrinum tó swíðe gehremman not hamper us too much with the snares of sin, Btwk. 196, 19. Ðonne mæg se biscop ðæs mannes syngrina (the toils of sin in which he is involved) þurh Godes þafunge ðe swýðor gelíðian, Wulfst. 155, 26. syngung, e; f. Sinning:--Ús is swíðe þearle tó éfstanne ðæt wé bewépan ðæt wé æ-acute;r tó yfele gedydon, and ofer ðis ðære syngunge geswícan, Homl. Ass. 149, 137. syn-leahter, es; m. A sinful fault, a sin:--Forbúgan ða synleahtras ðe ús forbodene synd, ðæt is unrihthæ-acute;med and æ-acute;ræ-acute;tas and oferdruncennessa, Wulfst. 134, 24. syn-leás; adj. Sinless, without sin:--Hwylc eówer sí synleás (sine peccato), Jn. Skt. 8, 7. Crist þrowade for ús synleás, Wulfst. 121, 14: 151, 5. Ne biþ næ-acute;fre nán man leahterleás ne synleás ealra þinga, 233, 24. Biþ oft synleás yfel geðoht ðæ-acute;m gódum plerumque boni innoxie tentantur ad culpam, Past. 54; Swt. 423, 3. Úre Drihten gescóp Adam háligne and clæ-acute;nne and synleásne, Wulfst. 153, 13. [O. Sax. sundi-lós.] syn-léw, -leáw, e; f. A sinful injury:--Hér syndan þurh synleáwa sáre geléwede tó manege on earde, Wulfst. 165, 25. v. léw, lim-læ-acute;w. syn-líc; adj. Sinful:--Hé sceal scyldan cristenum mannum wið æ-acute;lc ðara þinga ðe synlíc biþ, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 24. Anbúgan tó nánum fúllícum and synlícum luste, Past. 14; Swt. 83, 15. Fyrenlusta and synlícra dæ-acute;da á má and má, Wulfst. 56, 7. Wé geáxiaþ næ-acute;nig gód áwunigende and ealle worldlícu þing swíþe synlícu, Blickl. Homl. 109, 3. [Wæ-acute;ron swíðe hefige and sinlíce gewinn betwux ðam Cásere of Sexlande and his sunu, Chr. 1106; Erl. 241, 23.] [O. H. Ger. sunt-líh facinorosus, peccatorius: Icel. synd-ligr.] synlíce; adv. Sinfully, wickedly:--Hí sóhton synlíce sáwle míne, Ps. Th. 62, 8. Ða hæ-acute;ðnan synlíce heora ða leásan godas mid mislícum deófolgeldum him laþodan on fultum, Blickl. Homl. 201, 30. Ðæs lífes ðe ðú mid leahtrum hafast ofslegen synlíce, Exon. Th. 90, 26; Cri. 1480. Se cyng and ða heáfodmenn lufedon swíðe and oferswíðe gítsunge on golde and on seolfre and ne róhtan hú synlíce hit wæ-acute;re begytan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 6, 12. [O. H. Ger. suntlícho impie.] syn-lust, es; m. Sinful pleasure or desire, lust:--Ic wæs swíðe onæ-acute;led mid ðære hátheortnysse ðæs synlustes, ðæt ic gewilnode bútan ceápe ðæt hí mé tó geurnon, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 337. Crist læ-acute;rde, ðæt gehwá synnluste fæste wíðstóde; Antecrist læ-acute;rþ, ðæt gehwá his luste georne fulgange, Wulfst. 55, 11. Ða hlíwðe ðe hé æ-acute;er þurh synlust gefremode, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 284, 5: Exon. Th. 17, 12; Cri. 269. Mancyn ðe nú is in ídelum gylpe and on synnlustum beswicen, Wulfst. 182, 13. Synlustum, Blickl. Homl. 57, 23. Synlustas fremman, Dóm. L. p. 30, 53. synn. v. syn[n]. synnicge (-ecge), an; f. A sinner, a sinful woman; peccatrix:--Seó (Mary Magdalen) wæs æ-acute;rest synnecge, Shrn. 107, 10. synnig; adj. I. in a religious sense, sinful, wicked:--Ánra gehwylc, sóðfæst ge synnig, Exon. Th. 233, 11; Ph. 523. Se feónd and se freónd . . . synnig and gesæ-acute;lig, Elen. Kmbl. 1908; El. 956. Synnig wið sáwla nergend, Andr. Kmbl. 1841; An. 923. Hwí swigast ðú, synnigu tunge, Dóm. L. 67. Ðæs synnigan mód peccantis mentem, Past. 46; Swt. 357, 10. Sleáþ synnigne ofer seolfes múð, Andr. Kmbl. 2601; An. 1302. Synnig cynn (the people of Sodom), Cd. Th. 152, 35; Gen. 2531. Háliges láre synnige ne swulgon, Andr. Kmbl. 1419; An. 710. Beóþ ða syngan flæ-acute;sc scandum þurhwaden, Exon. Th. 78, 31; Cri. 1282. Fyrenfulra ðreát, heáp synnigra peccatores, Ps. Th. 91, 6: Cd. Th. 145, 17; Gen. 2407. Hé biþ ðám yflum egeslíc tó geseónne, synnegum monnum, Exon. Th. 57, 18; Cri. 920. Syngum hondum, 70, 3; Cri. 1133: 84, 21; Cri. 1377. Ðú ðe ús synnige ádrife fram dóme, Ps. Th. 107, 10. Hí hyra synnigan breóst beátaþ, Wulfst. 138, 12. Monige æfter ðæs líchoman scylde hí swá micle fæsðlícor gestaðoliaþ on gódum weorcum swá hí hí selfe synnigran ongietaþ, Past. 52; Swt. 411, 3. II. in a legal sense, guilty, culpable. v. scyldig:--Scyldig &l-bar; synnig reus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 64. Synnig culpabilis, Rtl. 102, 7. Gif ceorl ceáp forstelþ . . . biþ se his dæ-acute;él synnig (scyldig, MS. H.) bútan ðam wífe ánum, L. In. 57; Th. i. 138, 17. Se ðe þeóf ofslihþ, se mót gecýðan mid áðe ðæt hé hine synnigne (scyldigne, MS. B.) ofslóge, 16; Th. i. 112, 8. Mon synnigne gefón æt openre scylde, 37; Th. i. 124, 22. [O. Sax. sundig: O. H. Ger. suntig peccator, damnosus, noxius: Icel. syndigr.] v. bær-, fela-, firen-, lyge-, un-synnig. synnigness, e; f. Sinfulness, guilt [:--Deáðsynnignise reatum, Rtl. 42, 33.] synoþ. v. seonoþ. syn-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A sinful impulse:--Þence hé swíðe georne hwæt tó bóte mæ-acute;ge ongeán æ-acute;lcne synræ-acute;s, ðe þurh deófles sæ-acute;d æ-acute;r wearð áweaxen, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 9. syn-rust, es; m. The foulness of sin:--Synrust þweán and ðæt wom æ-acute;rran wunde hæ-acute;lan to wash away the foulness of sin and to heal the scar of the former wound, Exon. Th. 81, 9; Cri. 1321. [Cf. the line in the Cathemerinon of Prudentius, 'quod limat aegram pectoris rubiginem.' v. Mod. Lang. Notes, May, 1889. Cf. also synne rust peccati rubigo, Scint. 4, 14.] Cf. syn-wund. syn-sceaþa, an; m. One who wickedly does harm, a malefactor, criminal, miscreant:--Se synscaþa sceaþena þreáte éhstreám sóhte, Exon. Th. 282, 31; Jul. 671. Hié ne móste se synscaþa (Grendel) under sceadu bregdan, Beo. Th. 1418; B. 707. Ðone synscaðan gúðbilla nán grétan nolde, 1607; B. 801. Ða synsceaðan (the heathens) Godes tempel bræ-acute;can and bærndon, Exon. Th. 44, 21; Cri. 706. Metod beslóh synsceaþan (the apostate angels) sigore and gewealde, Cd. Th. 4, 17; Gen. 55. Cf. mán-sceaþa. syn-scyldig; adj. Guilty of sin, wicked:--Heortan wyrmas synscyldigra ceorfaþ and slítaþ vermes scelerum mordebunt intima cordis, Dóm. L. 168. synt, -synto. v. sind, ge-synto. syn-wracu, e; f. The punishment of sin:--Biþ him (those in hell) synwracu andweard, ðæt is éce cwealm, Exon. Th. 94, 15; Cri. 1540. Ðære synwræce siþþan sceoldon mægð and mæcgas morþres ongyldon, 153, 27; Gú. 832. Ic ne heóld teala, ðæt mé Hæ-acute;lend mín bibeád; ic ðæs sceal geseón synwræce, 50, 2; Cri. 794. syn-wræ-acute;nness. v. sin-wræ-acute;nness. syn-wund, e; f. A wound inflicted by sin:--Ne syndon náne swá yfele wunda swá syndon synwunda, forðam þurh ða forwyrð se man écan deáðe, L. Pen. 4; Th. ii. 278, 17. Wé á sculon ídle lustas, synwunde, forseón, Exon. Th. 47, 18; Cri. 757. syn-wyrcende working sin, sinning, working iniquity:--Synwyrcende (the devil), Elen. Kmbl. 1884; El. 944. Synwyrcende (operantes iniquitatem), ða ðe unrihtes æ-acute;ghwær þenceaþ, Ps. Th. 140, 11. Ansýna synn&dash-uncertain;wyrcendra facies peccatorum, 81, 2. sype, es; m. Suction:--Seó eorþe ðæt wæter helt and be sumum dæ-acute;le swilgþ, and for ðam sype heó biþ geleht, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 6: Met. 20, 97. Cf. súpan, and next word. sypian to take in moisture:--Glædenan rinde lytelra gedó þreó pund on glæsfæt; gedó ðonne ðæs scearpestan wínes tó .v. sestras, ásete ðonne on háte sunnan . . . ðæt hit sipige and socige .iiii. dagas, Lchdm. ii. 252, 11. Cf. súpan, and preceding word. sypian (?), sipian (?); p. ode To delay, be slow:--Hé (a sick person) sipaþ and árísþ tricabit et surget, Lchdm. iii. 151, 2, 19, 28. (The reference is to an illness which begins on the 5th, 17th, or 27th day of the month.) Sypigende senescens, frigescens, Germ. 397, 345.
SÝR - TÁCN
sýr, in the gloss grundswylige, sýr senecio, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 42, seems to have a meaning similar to that of swylige. v. sur. Syras, syrc, syrede(-on). v. Syre, serc, sirwan. Syre, Syrie(?); pl. The Syrians :-- Antiochus Sira cyning, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 204, 24. Sennacherib Syria cyning, Homl. Th. i. 568, 2, 28. [Goth. Saur: O. H. Ger. Syr Syrus.] v. Syr-ware. syretum latibulum( = (?) syrwetum latibulis; and see siru-tún), Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 27. syre-wrenc. v. siru-wrenc. syrfe, an; f. A service-tree; sorbus :-- Of caweldene tó ðære syrfan; ðonne of ðære syrfan tó healwícum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 262, 13. Ðonon tó ðan wón stocce; and ðæ-acute;r tó wuda; ðonon on ða syrfan, vi. 234, 26. v. next word. syrf-treów, es; n. A service-tree; sorbus :-- In ðæt syrftreów; of ðam syrftreów in ðæt rúge mapel-treów, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 379, 22. Syria (?) Syria :-- Godes engel ofslóh ðæs Syrian cyninges here, Homl. Th. i. 570, 2. [Goth. Syria, Saura.] sýring, e; f. Butter-milk :-- Hwæg serum, sýring raptura, rynning coagulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 68-70. Sýring baptua, ii. 12, 64. Sceáp-hyrdes riht is ðæt hé hæbbe bléde fulle hweges oððe sýringe ealne sumor, L. R. S. 14; Th. i. 438, 25. Cýswyrhtan gebyreþ ðæt heó of wring-hwæge buteran macige tó hláfordes beóde, and hæbbe ða sýringe ealle búton ðæs hyrdes dæ-acute;le, 16; Th. i. 438, 33. [Cf. Icel. sýra sour whey used as a drink instead of small beer.] -syringas in Exsyringas, Exon. Th. 323, 22; Víd. 82. Syrisc; adj. Syrian :-- Naaman se Sirisca, Lk. Skt. 4, 27. Hí bæ-acute;don Godes gescyldnysse wið ðone Syriscan here, Homl. Ass. 107, 170. [O. H. Ger. Sirisc Arabicus.] Syro-fénisc; adj. Syro-phoenician :-- Wíf Sirofénisces cynnes, Mk. Skt. 7, 26. [Goth. Saurini-fynikisks.] syrwa, syrwan. v. siru, sirwan. Syr-ware; pl. The people of Syria, Syrians :-- Syrwara lond Syria Exon. Th. 209, 6; Ph. 166. syððan, syx. v. siððan, six. T T For the Runic T, see Tír. tá, (contracted from) táhe, an; f. A toe :-- Táhae allox, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 8. Tá, i. 71, 64. Sió micle tá ... sió æfterre tá ... sió midleste tá ... sió feórde tá ... sió lytle tá, L. Alf. pol. 64; Th. i. 96, 19-24. Seó mycle tá ... ðare mycclan táan nægl, L. Ethb. 70, 72; Th. i. 20, 2, 5. Hé æthrán his swíðran þúman and ðæs wynstran fótes miclan tán tetigit pollicem manus ejus dextrae, similiter et pedis, Lev. 8, 23. Tán and fingras decies senos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 73. Ða miclan tán alloces, 5, 18. Ða tán scrincaþ (-eþ, MS.) up (in gout) the toes shrink up, Lchdm. iii. 48, 28. On ðan seofoþan mónþe ða tán and ða fingras beóþ weaxende, 146, 17. Gif heó mid ðám tán stæpeþ, 144, 15. Æt ðám óðrum táum ealswá æt ðám fingrum, L. Ethb. 71; Th. i. 20, 3. Mid ðæ-acute;m táum cum mentagris, Lchdm. i. lxxiv, 21 (cf. lxxi, 13). Ofer hira handa þúman and ðæs swýðran fótes micclan tán super pollices manus eorum ac pedis dextri, Ex. 29, 20. [O. H. Ger. zéha: Icel. tá.] v. tán a toe. tá; gen. tán; f. I. a twig, shoot :-- Tán &l-bar; twiga vimina, virgulae, Hpt. Gl. 428, 34. II. a lot :-- Ðæt him déme seó tá, gif hí hwæt dæ-acute;lan willaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 86. Ðá dæ-acute;ldon ða cwelleras Cristes reáf on feówer, heora æ-acute;lcum his dæ-acute;l, swá him démde seó tá, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 31. Hí wurpon ðá tán betweox him, and bæ-acute;don ðæt God sceolde geswutulian hwanon him ðæt ungelimp becóme. Ðá com ðæs wítegan tá upp, i. 246, 3-5. v. tán, and cf. for a similar pair of forms flá and flán. tabule (-ele), an; f.: also tabula; m. I. a table :-- Hæfdon hí mid him gehálgode fato and gehálgode tabulan on wigbedes wrixle habentes secum vascula sacra et tabulam altaris vice dedicatam, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 34. II. a tablet, table on which to inscribe :-- Ðæra eára getæl hæfþ seó tabule ðe wé mearkian willaþ, Anglia viii. 327, 41. On ánum leádenum tabulan (but áne leádene tabulan (acc.), 766), Homl. Skt. i. 23, 342. Ðás ðreó word stódon on ánre tabulan. On ðære óðre tabelan wæs ðæt forme bebod: 'Ne hæ-acute;m ðú unrihtlíce,' Homl. Th. ii. 198, 5. Tabelan, 196, 34. Pilatus áwrát ðæs wítes intingan on ánre tabelan, 254, 24. Týn beboda áwrát se Ælmihtiga on ðám twám tabelum ... Ða twá tabelan getácnodon ða twá bebodu, 204, 17-20. Twá stæ-acute;nene tabulan, Ex. 32, 15: 34. 1. III. a board which is struck to give a signal :-- Tabule æfter capitule byþ gecnucod tabula post capitulum pulsatur, Anglia xiii. 402, 536. Gecnucedre tabulan pulsata tabula, 390. 359: 393, 397. [O. H. Ger. tavala, tabella tabula, pugillaris. From Latin.] tacan; p. tóc To take :-- Ða menn ealle hé tóc, and dyde of heom ðæt hé wolde (cf. ðamen hé áteáh swá swá hé wolde, MS. E.), Chr. 1072; Erl. 211, 20. Hé tóc swilce gerihta swá hé him gelagade (cf. hé nam swilce gerihta swá se cyng him geúðe, MS. E.), 1075; Erl. 212, 38. [From Icel. taka; p. tók.] taccian (?); p. ode To tame [ :-- Getaccodon (-þaccodon? v. þaccian) edomitis, Germ. 402, 63]. tácn, tácen, es; n. A token, sign :-- Tácne dicimenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 53: 25, 57. Tácn indicia, 44, 68. I. a sign, significant form :-- Heofoncyninges tácen the cross, Elen. Kmbl. 341; El. 171. Torht tácen Godes the sun, Exon. Th. 204, 11; Ph. 96. Bútan Godes tácne (the cross), 271, 32; Jul. 491. Þurh tácen ðære hálgan róde, Homl. Th. i. 62, 12. Tácna torhtost, Elen. Kmbl. 327; El. 164. I a. an ensign (lit. or fig.); cf. tácn-berend, -bora :-- Tácon vexillum, Rtl. 94, 7. Ic slóh gréne tácne (Moses' rod; Grein suggests táne) gársecges deóp, Cd. Th. 195, 23; Exod. 281. Swá swá sigefæst tácon veluti victricia signa, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 24. Eal werod gehwyrfedum tácnum (versis signis) fóron, Gl. Prud. 45 a. Hí ásetton tácna heora posuerunt signa sua, Ps. Spl. 73, 6. I b. a token, a credential :-- Ne hé onfongen si bútan biscopes tácne oþþe gewrite ne absque commendatitiis litteris sui praesulis suscipiatur, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 43. Ne ðú mé óðiéwest æ-acute;nig tácen ðe hé mé tó onsende, Cd. Th. 14, 20; Gen. 540. I c. a sign, monument :-- Hé hét brycge gewyrcan his sige tó tácne ðe he on ðæm síþe þurhteón þohte, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 4. I d. a sign of the Zodiac :-- Ðonne ðære sunnan ryne beó on ðam tácne ðe man virgo nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 164, 12. Ða twelf tunglena tácna, iii. 242, 4. II. a sign, distinguishing mark (lit. or fig.) :-- Tácon titulus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 4, 3. Swylc wæs ðæs folces tácen (a practice which distinguished them, a distinct feature of their manners), Andr. Kmbl. 58; An. 29. Hé onféng torhtum tácne (circumcision), Cd. Th. 143, 6; Gen. 2375. God him sealde tácen (posuit Dominus Cain signum), ðæt nán ðæra ðe hine gemétte hine ne ofslóge, Gen. 4, 15. III. a sign to attract attention, a signal :-- Ðonne ætýwþ mannes suna tácn on heofonan, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 30. Cómon þrý men tó ðære hýðe and ðær tácn slógon (gave a signal by striking), Guthl. 11; Gdwin. 54, 24. Tácen, 12; Gdwin. 58, 23. III a. a sign of anything future, a prognostic :-- Ealle ða tácno and ða forebeácno ða ðe úre Drihten æ-acute;r tóweard sægde, ðæt æ-acute;r dómes dæge geweorþan sceoldan, Blickl. Homl. 117, 30. III b. a sign, an action that conveys a meaning :-- Ðis sindon ða tácna ðe mon on mynstre healdan sceal, ðæ-acute;r mon swígan haldan wile ... Ðæs abbudes tácen is ðæt mon his twégen fingras tó his heáfde ásette and his feax mid genime, Techm. ii. 118, 1-5, and often. Treófugla tuddor tácnum cýðdon eádges eftcyme, Exon. Th. 146, 10; Gú. 707. IV. a sign, indication, mark which shews condition or state :-- Nán tácen ðære æ-acute;rran tócwýsednesse næs gesewen, Homl. Th. i. 62, 16. Næ-acute;fre wommes tácn eáwed weorþeþ, Exon. Th. 4, 18; Cri. 54. Ongietan be sumum tácnum on his hiéremonna móde eal ðæt ðæ-acute;r gehýddes lutige, Past. 21; Swt. 153, 14. Witan ðæra tída tácnu, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 3. IV a. as a medical term, a symptom :-- Tácna ðære ádle, Lchdm. ii. 20, 26. Be tácnum on roppe, 230, 16. Gif sié ða ceácan áswollen and sió þrotu and ðú ða tácn geseó, 46, 22. V. a sign, symbol, emblem :-- Hwæt wille wé cweþan be ðam andweardan welan, ðe oft cymþ tó ðæ-acute;m gódum, hwæt hé elles sié bútan tácn ðæs tóweardan welan, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 230, 12. Healdaþ mínne restedæg, hé ys tácn betwux mé and eów, Ex. 31, 13. Fugles tácen the symbolical character of the phenix, Exon. Th. 232, 22; Ph. 510. Ðæt wé ðý geornor ongietan meahten tírfæst tácen, ðæt se fugel þurh bryne beácnaþ, 236, 14; Ph. 574. VI. a sign which shews the truth or reality of anything, proof, demonstration, evidence :-- Ðæt biþ tácn wísdómes, ðæt hine mon wilnige gehéran and ongitan, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 22. Ðæt is swíþe sweotol tácn ðam wísan, ðæt hé ne sceal lufian tó ungemetlíce ðás woruldgesæ-acute;lþa, forðæm hí oft cumaþ tó ðæ-acute;m wyrstum monnum, 39, 11; Fox 230, 8. Him ðæt (the writing on the wall) tácen wearð, ðæt hé ligeword gecwæð, Cd. Th. 260, 31; Dan. 718. Ðæt wæs tácen sweotol, Beo. Th. 1671; B. 833. Hwæt dést ðú tó tácne, ðæt wé gelýfon, Jn. Skt. 6, 30. On ða ylcan tiid ðe hé (David) genam his (Saul's) spere on his getelde on niht, tó tácne ðæt hé inne mid him slæ-acute;pendum wæs, Ps. Th. 35, arg.: Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 36: 2, 6; S. 508, 42; 4, 28; S. 606, 41: Blickl. Homl. 7, 15. Wé ðé ðás sæ-acute;líc brohton tíres tó tácne, Beo. Th. 3312; B. 1654. Ic ðæs tácen wege sweotol on mé selfum; Cd. Th. 54, 31; Gen. 885. Sancte Iohannes mycelnesse se Hæ-acute;lend tácn sægde, the Saviour shewed by his words the greatness of St. John, Blickl. Homl. 167, 18. Ðæ-acute;r biþ on eádgum édgesýne þreó tácen somod, ðæs ðe hí hyra þeódnes wel willan heóldon, Exon. Th. 76, 7; Cri. 1236. Ic wéne ðæt ic ðé hæfde æ-acute;r gereht be manegum tácnum, ðætte monna sáwla sint undeáþlíce tu idem es, cui persuasum atque insitum permultis demonstrationibus scio, menteis hominum nullo modo ease mortaleis, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 33: Elen. Kmbl. 1704; El. 854. VII. a supernatural sign, miracle, prodigy :-- Ðis (the turning of water into wine) is ðæt forme tácn ðe hé on his menniscnysse openlíce geworhte, Homl. Th. i. 58, 14. Ðisse fæ-acute;mnan monige weorc gástlícra mægna and monig tácon heofonlícra wundra gewuniaþ gesæ-acute;de beón hujus virginis multa solent opera virtutum et signa miraculorum narrari, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 28. Hé (Christ) sóðra swá feala tácna gecýðde, ðæ-acute;r hié tó ségon, Andr. Kmbl. 1421; An. 711. Ic (St. Michael) gecýþe on eallum ðæ-acute;m tácnum ðe ðæ-acute;r gelimpeþ, ðæt ic eom ðære stówe hyrde, Blickl. Homl. 201, 8. On eallum tácnum and forebeácnum ðe God sende þurh hine, Deut. 34, 11. Gif æ-acute;nig wítega secge tácnu and forebeácnu, 13, 1. Tácna, Homl. Th. i. 44, 24. Noldan hí ða torhtan tácen oncnáwan ðe him beforan fremede freóbearn Godes, Exon. Th. 40, 22; Cri. 642. Gesiáþ werc Dryhtnes ða set[t]e tácen ofer eórðan videte opera Domini quae posuit prodigia super terram, Ps. Surt. 45, 9. VII a. a signal event, remarkable circumstance :-- Andsware cýðan tácna gehwylces ðe ic him tó séce to give me an answer in reference to every remarkable circumstance about which I enquire of them (cf. mé þinga gehwylc gecýðan, ðe ic him tó séce, 817; El. 409), Elen. Kmbl. 637; El. 319. Wé on gemynd witon álra tácna gehwylc swá Tróiána þurh gefeoht fremedon, 1286; El. 645. [Goth. taikns; f.: O. Sax. tékan; n.: O. Frs. téken: O. H. Ger. zeihhan signum, signaculum, nota, titulus, miraculum: Icel. teikn, tákn a token, sign, wonder.] v. andgit-, bell-, fácen-, fore-, friðo-, luf-, sige-, sigor-, sóþ-, weá-, weder-, wer-, wundor-tácn.
TÁCN-BEREND - TÆ-acute;CAN
tácn-berend, es; m. A standard-bearer :-- Tácnberend signifer, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 27, 15. tácn-bora, an; m. I. a standard-bearer :-- Tácnbora signifer, vexillifer, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 10: signifer, 84, 16. Tácenbora, Hymn. Surt. 113, 3. Tácnboran draconarii vel vexillarii vel signiferi, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 66. II. a leader, guide, director :-- Ðis is mín tácenbora ðe mé getæ-acute;hte ðæt ic tó ðé becom (the word is used of the old fisherman who had directed Apollonius to the town, v. p. 12), Ap. Th. 27, 22. tácn-circul, es; m. A circle or cycle which marks the date. I. the indiction, a cycle of fifteen years. v. ge-ban :-- Ðæm gæ-acute;re ðe wæs ágán fram Cristes ácennednesse eahta hand wintra and feówer and sixtig, and in ðam tácencircole ðæt twelfte geár (the year of the indiction is the remainder after dividing 864 + 3 by 15; this remainder is 12, which agrees with the passage), Chart. Th. 126, 3. II. the lunar cycle of nineteen years; the place which any year occupies in the cycle is marked by the golden number of the year :-- Ðis wæs gewriten on ðam geáre ðe wæs ágán fram Cristes ácennednysse án þusend geára and án and sixtig geára, and an ðam tácncircule ðæt seofanteóðe geár (the golden number of the year 1061 is the remainder after dividing 1061+1 by 19; this remainder is 17, which agrees with the number given in the passage), Chart. Th. 390, 19. tácnian; p. ode. I. to make a mark upon something, to mark :-- Seó líget ðæt deófol bærneþ and tácnaþ, Salm. Kmbl. p. 148, 4. II. to be a token or mark of something, to indicate, mark :-- Se steorra ðe wé hátaþ æ-acute;fensteorra, ðonne hé biþ west gesewen, ðonne tácnaþ hé æ-acute;fen, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 34. Ðysne dæg hié nemdon siges dæg; se nama tácnaþ ðone sige ðe Drihten wiþstód deófle, Blickl. Homl. 67, 14. Tácnendi index, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 40. III. to indicate, point out :-- Hé þurh his láre éces lífes wegas sægde and tácnode, Blickl. Homl. 129, 18. IV. to signify, (a) to express a meaning by means of figure or symbol, to express figuratively or symbolically :-- Hálige gewreotu ús tácniaþ ðás world þurh ðone mónan, Blickl. Homl. 17, 21. Hé bær him æcse and adesan on handa, tácnode (signabat) on ðám, ðæt hé tó gewinne on ðæt mynster eode, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 27. Tácnade Leoniða, hwelc moncwealm on Créca londe wæs, mid ðæm ðe hé sprecende wæs tó his geférum: 'Uton brúcan ðisses undernmetes swá ða sculon ðe hiora æ-acute;fengifl on helle gefeccean sculon,' Ors. 2, 5; Swt, 84, 31. Ðæt hé sæ-acute;de and tácnode hwylcum deáðe hé wolde sweltan hoc dicebat significans qua morte esset moriturus, Jn. Skt. 12, 33: 21, 19. (b) to be the figurative expression of, be a figure of something, to symbolize :-- Huæt tácnaþ ðæt gold búton ða heánesse ðæs háligdómes quid aura nisi excellentia sanctitatis exprimitur? Past. 18; Swt. 133, 12. Hwæt tácnaþ Ezechhiel búton ða láreówas cujus Ezechiel nisi magistrorum speciem tenet? 21; Swt. 161, 8: Blickl. Homl. 79, 29: 17, 14. Cwæþ se godspellere ðæt leóht cyrde tó ðon blindan. Ðæt tácnaþ ðæt seó godcundnes onféng úre týdran gecynde, 17, 27. Hé cwæþ ðæt his þegnas dydon swá hé him bebeád. Ðæt tácnaþ ðe ðás láreówas ne sceolan Godes dómas náwþer ne ná wanian ne ne écan, 81, 3. Ðæt sweflene fýr tácnode hwelc gewinn ðá wæ-acute;ron be ðæ-acute;m ðe nú sindon, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 30. V. to indicate what is future, to portend :-- Hí (two stars) wítegan wæ-acute;ron grimmes wæles ... ðæt hí micel yfel mannum tóward tácnedon (signarent), Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 28. Bécneude, tácniende portendentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 11. [Þes fu&yogh;el tacnede faie sið þes kinges, Laym. 2832. Tacnenn to express symbolically, Orm. 1639. Ðe blo tokeneð ðe wateres wo, Gen. and Ex. 638. Toknyn or make tokene signo, Prompt. Parv. 495. Goth. taiknjan δεικν&upsilon-tonos;ναι: O. H. Ger. zeihhanón, zeihhanen signare, significare, indicare, monstrare: Icel. tákna, teikna to betoken, mark, denote.] v. fore-, ge-tácnian; tæ-acute;cnan, tæ-acute;cnian. tácnung, e; f. Signification :-- Tácnunga significationem, Ps. Spl. 59. 4. I. an indication, sign, characteristic mark, symptom :-- Læ-acute;cedómas and tácnung on ðam roppe (cf. be tácnum on ðam roppe, 230, 16), Lchdm. ii. 164, 5. Be lyfte tácnungum de aeris indiciis, Nar. 3, 14. Hit nú is búton swylcum tácnungum ðæs yfeles ðe hit æ-acute;r dyde Aetna nunc tantum innoxia specie ad praeteritorum fidem fumat, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 90, 3. II. an indication, evidence, proof :-- Wæs ðæs godcundan wundres sweotol tacnung (indicium), ðæt ðære fæ-acute;mnan líchoma bebyriged brosnian ne mihte, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 35. Ða hé mé in tácnunge his lufan bebeád quos mihi in indicium suae dilectionis commendaverat, 2, 6; S. 508, 18. Gewuniaþ tó tácnuncge his mægenes gelómlíce wundor hæ-acute;lo geworden beón ad indicium virtutis illius solent crebra sanitatum miracula operari, 4, 3; S. 570, 9. III. an indication of what is future, a presage, prognostic :-- Is seó stów nemned Heofenfeld wæs heó geára swá nemned for tácnunge ðæra tóweardra wundra vocatur locus ille Heofenfelth, quod certo utique praesagio futurorum antiquitus nomen accepit, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 34. Tó hwæm cumaþ hí elles bútan tó tácnunge sorges and ánfealdes sáres quid est aliud, quam futurae quoddam calamitatis indicium? Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 21. IV. a figurative representation, an emblem :-- Hwæt syndon ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa óþres búton deáþes tácnung? for ðam se deáþ ne cymþ tó nánum óþrum þingum bútan ðæt hé ðæt líf áfyrre; swá eác ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa cumaþ tó ðam móde tó ðam ðæt hí hit beniman ðæs ðe him leófast biþ ðisse worulde, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 6. V. direction, ordering :-- Ðás feówer heáfodrícu sindon on feówer endum ðyses middangeardes mid unásecgendlícre Godes tácnunge eadem ineffabili ordinatione per quatuor mundi cardines quatuor regnorum principatus fuerunt, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 60, 1. [Þa wes he awundred, what weore þis tacninge (portent), Laym. 15974. He tolde heom þa tacni[n]ge (prophetic notice givens in a dream), 32126. Sette he up ðat ston for muniging And get on olige for tokning (sign; cf. Iacob lapidem erexit in titulum, fundens oleum desuper, Gen. 28, 18), Gen. and Ex. 1624. Ich wat al of þe tacninge (signification), O. and N. 1213. O. H. Ger. zeihhanunga significatio, descriptio.] v. ge-tácnung; tæ-acute;cning. tácor (-ur), es; m. A husband's brother, brother-in-law :-- Tácor (-ur) levir, Txts. 74, 598. Tácor, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 27, 20: levir, i. frater mariti, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 31. Tácor, ðæt is brýdguma[n] bróðor levirum, ii. 84, 16. Tácor, 50, 30: Hpt. Gl. 498, 75. [O. H. Ger. zeihhor (-ir, -ur) levir, frater mariti.] tádige, tádie, an; f. A toad :-- Tádige buffo, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 21. Tádie rubeta, 78, 57: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 35, 3. [Tadde [ru]beta, Wrt. Voc. i. 91, 17. Liggeþ alse þe tadde deð in þere eorðe, O. E. Homl. i. 53, 14.] tæbere (?) some implement used in weaving :-- Tæbere claus (the word occurs in a list de arte textoria; but in an almost identical list, p. 282. the form is teltre. v. teld-treów), Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 27. [Cf. (?) syl taber, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 48, and claus, lignum textorii vel telde, ii. 131, 56.] tæ-acute;can; p. tæ-acute;hte To shew. I. to offer to view, present :-- Tæ-acute;hte hé ðá ðam pápan sumne munuc ðæs nama wæs Andreas cum monachum quemdam, nomine Andream, pontifici offerret, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 4. Se ðe hæfþ .xx. hída, se sceal tæ-acute;can .xii. hída gesettes londes, ðonne hé faran wille. Se ðe hæfþ .x. hída, se sceal tæ-acute;can, .vi. hída ... Se ðe hæbbe þreó hída tæ-acute;ce óðres healfes, L. In. 64-66; Th. i. 144, 5-11 MS. B. II. to shew an object to a person so that the object may be attained by the person, to shew a way, a place, etc. (1) lit. :-- Ic tæ-acute;ce sumum men his weg dirigo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 173, 8. Tæ-acute;ceþ ús se torhta trumlícne hám, Cd. Th. 282, 29; Sat. 294. Him mon setl tæ-acute;hte and hé sæt æt ðam symble he was shewn a seat, and sat at the feast, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 28: 5, 19; S. 639, 35. Him freá tæ-acute;hte wegas ofer wésten, Cd. Th. 174, 5; Gen. 2873. Gewát him tó ðæs gemearces ðe him Metod tæ-acute;hte, 174, 29; Gen. 2885. Ðæs embe twá niht ðætte tæ-acute;hte God Elenan eádigre æþelust beáma, Menol. Fox 164; Men. 84: Elen. Kmbl. 1259; El. 631. (1 a) without an object, to shew the way, direct :-- On niht hé tæ-acute;hte eów þurh fýr nocte ostendens vobis iter per ignem, Deut. 1, 33. (2) fig. :-- Hig bugon raðe of ðam wege ðe ðú him tæ-acute;htest recesserunt cito de via, quam ostendisti eis, Ex. 32, 8. Ða men ðe bearn habban him tæ-acute;cean hié lífes weg and rihtne gang tó heofenum, Blickl. Homl. 109, 17. (2 a) without an object, to direct :-- Hwá tæ-acute;cþ ús teals and hwá sylþ ús ða gód ðe ús man gehæ-acute;t quis ostendit nobis bona? Ps. Th. 4, 7. III. to shew a person (dat. or acc.) the direction that must be taken, to direct, to cause a certain direction to be taken, the direction being marked, by a preposition. (1) lit. :-- On ðære stówe ðe him se stranga tó wordum tæ-acute;hte on the place to which the Lord had directed him to go (cf. 172, 24-; Gen. 2849-). Cd. Th. 175, 24; Gen. 2900. Nán man ne tæ-acute;ce his getihtledan man fram him let no one send his accused man away, L. Ath. i. 22; Th. i. 210, 23: L. C. S. 28; Th. i. 392, 11. Tæ-acute;ce him mon siððan tó nigcumenra manna húse, R. Ben. 97, 11. (2) fig. :-- Niman hí ðone teóðan dæ-acute;l tó ðam mynstre and tæ-acute;can him tó ðam nigoðan dæ-acute;le and tódæ-acute;le man ða eahta dæ-acute;las on twá let them take the tithe for the minster, let the next tenth fall to his share (let him be directed to take the next tenth), and let the remaining eight tenths be divided in two, L. Edg. 3; Th. i. 264, 2. Ðú, fæder Agustinus, hié hæfst on ðínum bócum gesæ-acute;d, and ic gehwam wille ðæ-acute;rtó tæ-acute;tan ðe hiene his, lyst má tó witanne I will refer every one to the books, who desires to know more, Ors. 3, 3; Swt. 102, 25. (2 a) where the dat. is omitted :-- Seó ealde æ-acute; næs swá stíð on ðám þingum swá swá Cristes godspel is and tæ-acute;cþ tó ánum wífe points to, directs a man to take, one wife, Scrd. 22, 25. IV. to shew the course that must be followed, what should be observed, to direct, appoint, prescribe, enjoin. v. tæ-acute;cend :-- Ðú tæ-acute;cst folce gemæ-acute;ro ábútan ðone munt (constitues terminos populo in circuitum) and cwist: 'Warniaþ ðæt gé ne cumon tó néh ðison munte,' Ex. 19, 12. Symle ðú tæ-acute;htest mildheortnesse, and ðæt man óðrum miltsode, Homl. Th. i. 68, 23. Crist tæ-acute;hte: 'Syllaþ óðrum bútan ceápe,' Homl. Th. i. 412, 12. Eft hé him tæ-acute;hte tó fultome ðæt hé him genáme áne íserne hearstepannan ei ad munitionem suam protinus subinfertus: 'Et tu sume tibi sartaginem ferream,' Past. 21; Swt. 161, 6. Hig didon hine on cweartern, óð hig wiste, hwæt Drihten be him tæ-acute;hte (quid juberet Dominus), Lev. 24, 12. Hé hine æ-acute;lces þinges geclæ-acute;nsode, swá se pápa him tæ-acute;hte in the manner prescribed by the pope, Chr. 1022; Erl. 161, 38. Ðá tæ-acute;hte man hyre ðæt hió sciolde bringan his fæder gold the court directed that she was to bring his father's gold, Chart. Th. 289, 34. Ðæt hé him dæ-acute;dbóte tæ-acute;ce ut sibi poenitentiam praescribat, L. Ecg. C. proem.; Th. ii. 130, 35. Ne sig nán ðing forlæ-acute;ten ðæs ðe se regol tæ-acute;ce on his fandunge, R. Ben. 104, 17. Béte hé swá micel swá déman tæ-acute;can quantum arbitri judicaverint, Ex. 21, 22. Ðæt hý bétan swá swá béc tæ-acute;can, Wulfst. 165, 9. V. to shew to the mind by way of instruction or of proof, to teach. (1) of persons :-- Se Hálga Gást ðe tæ-acute;hþ rihtwísnysse, Homl. Th. i. 322, 5. Æ-acute;fre se ðe áwent oþþe se þe tæ-acute;cþ of Lédene on Englisc æ-acute;fre hé sceal gefadian hit swá ðæt ðæt Englisc hæbbe his ágene wísan he that makes a translation from Latin into English, or he that in teaching turns Latin into English must use idiomatic English, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 9. Ic ðé bebeóde ðæt ðú ne forgite ðæt ðæt ic æ-acute;r tæ-acute;hte ... Ic ðé tæ-acute;hte ðætte ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re ðæt héhste gód maneant quae paullo ante conclusa sunt ... nonne monstravimus ea vera bona non esse, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 13-19. Tæ-acute;c mé ðínne willan tó wyrcenne, 42; Fox 260, 11. Ic ðé mæg tæ-acute;can óþer ðing, 38, 3; Fox 198, 29. Ða mæssepreóstas sceolan heora scriftbéc mid rihte tæ-acute;can and læ-acute;ran. Ða láreówas sceolan synnfullum mannum eádmódlíce tæ-acute;can and læ-acute;ran, ðæt hié heora synna cunnon onrihtlíce geandettan, Blickl. Homl. 43, 7-16. .xii. lahmenn scylon riht tæ-acute;cean Wealan and Ænglan ... Ðolien ealles ðæs hý ágon, gif hí wóh tæ-acute;cen, L. O. D. 5; Th. i. 354, 9-11. Gif hwylc gódra wile his lytlingas hiom tó láre befæstan, hig sceolon him éstlíce tæ-acute;can, L. E. I. 20; Th. ii. 414, 10. Hé wile módum tæ-acute;can, Cd. Th. 211, 17; Exod. 527. Hé wæs tæ-acute;cende dæghwomlíce binnan ðam temple, Homl. Th. i. 412, 29. (2) of things :-- Seó emniht is swá swá wé æ-acute;r cwæ-acute;don on .xxima UNCERTAIN. kl. April., swá swá ða geleáfullan ræ-acute;deras hit gesetton, and eác gewisse dægmæ-acute;l ús swá tæ-acute;caþ, Lchdm. iii. 256, 22. VI. to shew, indicate, signify :-- Táhte significat, Jn. Skt. p. 8, 12: 21, 19: indicaret, Lk. Skt. p. 2, 14. Gif ðú hwæt be capitelhúse tæ-acute;can wylle, Techm. ii. 122, 4: 118, 8, 17: 129, 3. v. be-, ge-, mis-tæ-acute;can.
TÆ-acute;CEND - TÆ-acute;L
tæ-acute;cend, es; m. One who prescribes or orders. v. tæ-acute;can, IV :-- Gif hwylcum bréþer hwæt hefelíces beboden sý underfó hé ða geboda his tæ-acute;cendes si cui fratri aliqua gravia injunguntur, suscipiat jubentis imperium, R. Ben. 128, 11. tæ-acute;cing, e; f. I. the pointing out of a course to be followed, direction, teaching. v. tæ-acute;can, IV, and previous word :-- Hér is seó æ-acute;, ðe ðú under hire tæ-acute;cinge winnan wylt, R. Ben. 96, 23. Sý him þreál geboden be regoles tæ-acute;cinge, 126, 4. Hé nolde nán ðing dón be ðæs deófles tæ-acute;cunge, Homl. Th. i. 168, 26. Gif hé be bóca tæ-acute;cinge his líf gefadige, L. Eth. ix. 28; Th. i. 346, 17. Gif hwá nelle bétan æfter mínra biscopa tæ-acute;cinge, Chart. Erl. 230, 22. Gode þeówian æfter Sanctus Benedictus tæ-acute;cinge according to the rule of St. Benedict, Chart. Th. 549, 8: 227, 24: Lchdm. iii. 438, 20. Underfó hé æ-acute;lcne regoles þeáw and tæ-acute;cinge; sig hé æfter Cristes bóce tæ-acute;cinge ðus geáxod, R. Ben. 104, 19. Þurh háligra bóca tæ-acute;cunge úres Drihtnes willan mid gódum dæ-acute;dum gefyllan, Homl. Ass. 144, 2. II. teaching, doctrine :-- Swá ðæt wé þurhwunigen on Cristes láre and tæ-acute;cinge, R. Ben. 6, 1. x ána ongynþ of ðam stæfe i æfter úðwitena ræ-acute;cinge, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Zup. 6, 5. Ðæra sind feówer æfter Priscianes tæ-acute;cinge, 24; Zup. 129, 16. tæ-acute;cnan; p. [e]de. I. to shew, present :-- Se ðe hæfþ .xx. hída se sceal tæ-acute;cnan (tæ-acute;can, MS. B.) .xii. hída gesettes landes ðonne hé faran wille. Se ðe hæfþ .x. hída se sceal tæ-acute;cnan (tæ-acute;can, MS. B.) .vi. hída gesettes landes. Se ðe hæbbe þreó hída tæ-acute;cne (tæ-acute;ce, MS. B.) óðres healfes, L. In. 64-66; Th. i. 144, 5-11. II. to shew the road, point out an object, make known :-- Se him wægas tæ-acute;cneþ, Exon. Th, 434, 26; Rä. 52, 7. Tæ-acute;cne indicet, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 57. Taecnaendi (-endi) index, Txts. 70, 544. III. to appoint, prescribe :-- Se mec wræ-acute;de on legde, ðæt ic onbúgan ne mót of ðæs gewealde, ðe mé wegas tæ-acute;cneþ, Exon. Th. 383, 26; Rä. 4, 16. v. tácnian, tæ-acute;cnian, tæ-acute;can, tæ-acute;cnend. -tæ-acute;cne. v earfoþ-tæ-acute;cne. tæ-acute;cnend, es; m. One that shews or points out :-- Tæ-acute;cne[n]d index, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 74. tæ-acute;cnian; p. ode To shew, prove :-- Forðam ús segþ æ-acute;lc gesceádwísnes and ealle men ðæt ilce andettaþ ðæt God sié ðæt héhste gód forðam ðe hí tæ-acute;cniaþ ðæt eall gód on him sý ita vero bonum esse Deum ratio demonstrat, ut perfectum quoque in eo bonum esse convincat, Bt. 34, 2; Fox 136, 6. v. tácnian, and next word. tæ-acute;cning, e; f. Shewing, proof :-- Ðá cwæþ hé: 'Ic hit ðé ðonne wille getæ-acute;can; ac ðæt án ic ðé bebeóde ðæt ðú þeáh for ðære tæ-acute;cninge ne forgite ðæt ðæt ic æ-acute;r tæ-acute;hte' atqui hoc verissima, inquit, ratione patefaciam, maneant modo quae paullo ante conclusa sunt, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 14. v. tácnung. tæfl, e; f.: es ; n.(?): tæfle, an(?); f. Properly a board for the playing of a game. But the word seems also used of a game played on such a board: cf. the use of the word tables at a later time :-- Wyþ pleyynge at tables oþer atte chekere, R. Glouc. 192, 3. Kueade gemenes of des and of tables huer me playþ nor pans, Ayenb. 45, 16. Tabulies tabella (15th cent.), Wrt. Voc. i. 202, col. 2. See also Strutt's Sports, Bk. iv, c. 2. The word seems to denote also a die used in playing a game. What was the precise nature of the games, to which this word and related forms are applied, does not appear; some of the references below would imply that games of chance are meant, and this would be in keeping with the love of gaming which Tacitus, Germ. c. 24, noticed among the Germans. But games of skill like chess may sometimes be meant. In Icelandic tafl is used of chess or draughts, as well as of dicing, and the Danes in England seem to have played chess (see Thrupp's Anglo-Saxon Home, c. xvi, sec. 7); and in O. H. Ger. scah-zabel = scacarium. Among the Welsh, too, was a game something like draughts, called tawlbwrdd (Thrupp, p. 388) :-- Tefil, tebl, teblae alea, Txts. 36, 6. Tæfl, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 7. Incipit de alea. Tæfl alea, ic tæfle tæflum cotizo tesseris, i. 284, 28, 31. Tæfel, 66, 47. Tæfel alea, cynningstán on tæfle pirgus (cf. O. H. Ger. zabel-bret pirgus), feðerscíte tæfel tessere vel lepusculae, 39, 45-49. Tæslum tesellum ( = tæflum tessellis? v. Wülck. Gl. 526, 5), ii. 93, 44. Dryhten dæ-acute;leþ sumum tæfle cræft, bleóbordes gebregd, Exon. Th. 331, 19; Vy 70. Sum biþ hræd tæfle, sum biþ gewittig æt wínþege, 297, 25; Crä. 73. Hý twegen sceolon tæfle ymbsittan ... habban him gomen on borde, 345, 2; Gn. Ex. 182. [Sum men pleoden on tæuelbrede (mid tauel, 2nd MS.), Laym. 8133. O. H. Ger. zabel; n. alea, wurf-zabel alea, tessera: Icel. tafl; n. a game; tafla a piece used in a game.] See the following words. tæflan, tæflian; p. [e]de, ode To gamble, game :-- Ic tæfle tæflum cotizo tesseris, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 31. Ic tæfle cotizo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 63. Tebliþ, tebleþ cotizat, Txts. 46, 178. Tæflaþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 36. [Þe manne þat taveleþ and forleost þat game, O. and N. 1666. Elsewhere the word means to talk, argue :-- Ich leote ham talkin and tauelin of godlec, Marh. 13, 31. Nefde hare nan tunge to tauelin (teuelin, MS. C.) a tint wið, Kath. 1247. Teuele he wið me, 820. Icel. tefla to play at draughts, dice, etc.] tæfle (?); adj. Given to play :-- Hond tæfles monnes the hand of the gamester, Exon. Th. 345, 8; Gn. Ex. 185. tæflere, es; m. A gamester, dicer, gambler :-- Teblere, teblheri aleator, aleo, Txts. 36, 7. Tæflere aleator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 8: i. 66, 49: 284, 30. Wé læ-acute;raþ, ðæt preóst ne beó hunta, ne hafecere, ne tæflere, ac plege on his bócum, swá his háde gebiraþ, L. Edg. C. 64; Th. ii. 258, 8. [M. H. Ger. zabelære aleo.] tæfl-stán, es; m. A die, or a piece in a game (tæfl) :-- Teblstán (tebel-) calculus,Txts. 47, 349. Tæflstán calculus (in a list 'de alea'), Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 29. Tæfelstán, 66, 48. Tæfelstánas aleae, 39, 46. -tæ-acute;fran, tæ-acute;g. v. á-tæ-acute;fran, teáh. tæ-acute;g tæ-acute;g glosses puppup, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 71. tægl, es; m. A tail :-- Oxan tægl biþ sti&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 3. Foxes tægles se ýtemesta dæ-acute;l, Lchdm. i. 340, 22. Se ðrowend slihþ mid ðam tægle tó deáðe, Homl. Th. i. 252, 5, 10, 12. Ða beón beraþ æ-acute;tterne tægel, Frag. Kmbl. 37; Leás. 20, Hí habbaþ tæglas ðám wyrmum gelíce ðe men hátaþ þrowend, Wulfst. 200, 14. [Goth. tagl; n. hair: O. H. Ger. zagel; m. a tail: Icel. tagl; n. a (horse's) tail: Norweg. tagl horse-hair: Swed. tagel hair of mane or tail.] v. cú-tægl. tægl dye. v. telg. tægl-hæ-acute;r, es; n. A hair of an animal's tail :-- Gif ðú hafast mid ðé wulfes hrycghæ-acute;r and tæglhæ-acute;r ða ýtemæstan on síðfæte, bútan fyrhtu ðú ðone síð gefremest, ac se wulf sorgaþ ymbe his síð, Lchdm. i. 360, 21. tæher, tæherende. v. teár, teárian. tæl, tel, es; n. A tale, number, series :-- Heora tel biþ swá menigfeald, ðæt hit oferstíhþ sandceosles gerím, Homl. Th. i. 536, 33. Ðæra etendra tal manducantium numerus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 21. Of tale numero, Jn. Skt. Rush. 6, 10. Tele laterculo, numero, Hpt. Gl. 442, 51. In ténum talum in decem numeros, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 1. Cf. Forerím &l-bar; (fore-)tal prologus, p. 1, 1. [Hundred is ful tel, A. R. 372, 9. O. Sax. gér-tal: Icel. tal; n. a number, series.] v. ge-, ofer-tæl; tæl-cræft, -mearc, -met; talu. tæ-acute;l, e; f.(?) Evil speaking, calumny, detraction :-- Tæ-acute;l blasphemia, vituperatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 9: detractatio, vituperatio, 139, 44. 'Ælc tæ-acute;l sié ánumen fram eów.' ... Hit biþ unnyt ðæt mon tæ-acute;l útane forlæ-acute;te gif se yfela willa ðone onwald hæfþ ðæs íngeðonces 'omis blasphemia tollatur a vobis.' ... Frustra blasphemia ab exterioribus tollitur, si in interioribus malitia dominatur, Past. 33; Swt. 222, 8-14. Ne fríne ic ðé for tæ-acute;le ne þurh teóncwide I do not question you that I may detract or abuse, Andr. Kmbl. 1265; An. 633. Hé þolaþ sárcwide secga ... Ic bí mé secge ðis sárspell ... Ic for tæ-acute;le ne mæg æ-acute;niene moncynnes gelufian, Exon. Th. 458, 1-26; Hy. 4, 93-106. Ðæt heó mec tæ-acute;le gerahte (-ræ-acute;hte? cf. ðæt hé ða hálgan weras hospe gerahte (-ræ-acute;hte?) he calumniated, 260, 21; Jul. 300) hét mé fremdne god ofer ða óþre ðe wé æ-acute;r cúþon weorþian that she attacked me with blasphemy, bade me honour a strange god above the others that we knew before, 247, 4; Jul. 73. v. tál.
-TÆ-acute;L - TÆ-acute;NEL
-tæ-acute;l. v. leóf-tæ-acute;l. tæ-acute;lan; p. de. I. to blame, rebuke, reprove, reproach, censure, accuse. (1) to blame a person for what is wrong :-- Ne ðreáþ ús nán monn ne furðum áne worde ne tæ-acute;lþ ne verbi quidem ab aliquo invectione laceramur, Past. 17; Swt. 117, 22. Télaþ ðegnas accusant (pharisaei) discipulos, Mk. Skt. p. 3, 14. Ðú mé tæ-acute;ldesð and ðú me cíddesð me reprehendis, Past. proem.; Swt. 23, 10. Ða scamleásan Galatas suíðe openlíce Paulus tæ-acute;lde (increpat), 31; Swt. 207, 14. Hé læ-acute;rde and tæ-acute;lde ealle men ðe worulde welan gaderiaþ mid unrihte, Ps. Th. 38, arg. Hí tæ-acute;ldon hí vituperaverunt, Mk. Skt. 7, 2. Ðætte hiæ-acute; téldun (accusarent) hine, Mk. Skt. Rush. 3, 2. Ðæt hié ongieten ðæt hié mon tæ-acute;le that they may know that they are censured, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 14. Se ðe óðerne tæ-acute;lan wille, ðonne gange hé æ-acute;rest on dígle stówe and besceáwige hine sylfne, Wulfst. 233, 20. (2) to blame what is wrong in a person :-- Ne tæ-acute;le ic ná micel weorc ne ryhtne onwald ac ic tæ-acute;le ðæt hine mon forðý up áhebbe on his móde non potestatem reprehendimus, Past. 4; Swt. 41, 2-3. Ðonne gé eów selfum ondræ-acute;daþ ðæt ðæt gé on óþrum tæ-acute;laþ dum sibi, quod increpat, timet, 21; Swt. 159, 16. Hé tæ-acute;lde (exprobravit) hyra ungeleáffulnesse, Mk. Skt. 16, 14. Ða bóceras ðæt tæ-acute;ldon, Homl. Th. i. 338, 20. Gif hé gesceádelíce hwilcu þing tæ-acute;le si qua rationabiliter reprehenderit, R. Ben. 109, 9. Leahtras tæ-acute;lan, 135, 18. Ðæt ðæt him mon on tæ-acute;lan wille quod in eis reprehenditur, Past. 31; Swt. 206, 6. Unþeáwas tæ-acute;lan and góde herian, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 7: Met. 19, 39. Tó tæ-acute;lenne, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 19. II. to speak evil of, blaspheme, revile, slander, calumniate, backbite :-- Eorl óðerne mid teónwordum tæ-acute;leþ behindan, spreceþ fægere beforan, Fragm. Kmbl. 7; Leás. 4. Tæ-acute;leþ blasvemiat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 21. Ðis weorc heora ðe tæ-acute;laþ (télaþ, Ps. Surt.) mé þe werke of pa þat bacbite me (Ps. 108, 20), Ps. Spl. 108, 19. For ðara stemne ðe mé hyspaþ and tæ-acute;laþ a voce exprobrantis et obloquentis, Ps. Th. 43, 18. Of ðæm cristendóme ðe hié nú swíþost tæ-acute;laþ, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 64, 19. Ðú sæ-acute;te ongeán ðínne bróþor and tæ-acute;ldest (téldes, Ps. Surt., detrahebas) hine, Ps. Th. 49, 21. Hé his godu tæ-acute;lde, Exon. Th. 278, 16; Jul. 598. Hí tæ-acute;ldon (téldon, Ps. Surt. detrahebant) mé me bakbate, þai (Ps. 108, 4), Ps. Spl. 108, 3. Hí mé tæ-acute;ldon exprobaverunt animam meam, Ps. Th. 34, 8. Hig tæ-acute;ldon ðæt land mid heora teónwordum they brought up an evil report of the land (A. V.), Num. 13, 33. Forðan ðe hig ðæt land tæ-acute;ldon by bringing up a slander upon the land (A. V.), 14, 36. Ne hine ne tæ-acute;l, ne ne ter mid wordum, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 46, 11. Ne tæ-acute;l ðú ðínne Dryhten thou shalt not revile the gods, L. Alf. 37; Th. i. 52, 29: Ex. 22, 28. Þreora cynna syndon morþras; ðæt is ðæt æ-acute;rest, ðæt man tó óþrum læ-acute;þþe hæbbe, and hine hatige, and tæ-acute;le behindan him sylfum; forðon seó synn biþ swíþe mycel, ðæt man óþerne hatige and tæ-acute;le, Blickl. Homl. 65, 1-2. Télan carpere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 23: 90, 11. Underfóh mé nú behreówsiendne, ðone ðe ðú óð ðis audigendne and tæ-acute;lendne forbæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. ii. 418, 10. Télendne wið ðæm néstan his dégullíce dernlike his neghburgh bakbitand (Ps.), Ps. Surt. 100, 5. Gebiddaþ for eówre ehteras and tæ-acute;lendum eów (calumniantibus vos), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 44. III. to treat with contempt, to scorn, despise, insult, mock, deride, jeer at :-- Se stunta tæ-acute;lþ (inridet) láre, Scint. 113, 18. Ðæt fæsten tæ-acute;lþ God, Homl. Th. i. 180, 10. Se ðe téleþ (spernit) mec, Jn. Skt. Rush. 12, 48. Téld deridet, Kent. Gl. 718. Ða unrihtwísan tæ-acute;laþ (cf. habbaþ on hospe, Met. 4, 44) ða rihtwísan, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 15. Tæ-acute;lde hé Rómáne and hié swíþe bismrade mid his wordum Romam infami satis notavit elogio, Ors. 5, 7; Swt. 228, 19. Télde (sprevit) hine Heródes, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 23, 11. Tæ-acute;ldon sugillent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 18. Ðá tæ-acute;ldon hí hine inridebant eum, Mk. Skt. 5, 40. Tæ-acute;ldon deridebant, Lk. Skt. 8, 53. Hié hine on ðæm tæ-acute;ldon and bismrodan, ðæt hé his swá ánfealdne gegyrelan tósníðan sceolde, Blickl. Homl. 215, 9. Ealle ágynnaþ hine tæ-acute;lan (inludere ei), Lk. Skt. 14, 29. Sellas hine hæ-acute;ðnum tó télenne (ad deludendum), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 19. Héhsacerdas télende (ludentes) cuoedon, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 15, 31. Tæ-acute;lende cavillantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 60. Téled is calcatur, 18, 48: 83, 46: detractatur, Kent. Gl. 924. Hé biþ tæ-acute;led fram swylcum mannum swylce ðære wyrte mihta cunuun he is laughed at by such men as know the virtues of the plant, Lchdm. i. 164, 6. [He is cnihtscipe tælden they blamed his want of manhood, Laym, 3801. Tælen to reproach, 3334. Giff mann wollde tælenn þatt (reprove the sin), Orm. 2033. Swuch he may telen of golnesse, O. and N. 1415. Icel. tæla to delude, mock.] v. be-, ge-tæ-acute;lan; tæ-acute;lende, un-tæ-acute;led. tæl-cræft, es; m. Arithmetic :-- Mæg geseón æ-acute;lc man ðe telcræftas æ-acute;nig gesceád can (that knows anything of arithmetic), ðæt hit máre is ðonne þreó hund geára syððan ðyllíc feoh wæs farende on eorðan, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 699. v. getel-cræft; rím-cræft. -tæ-acute;le. v. leóúf-, un-tæ-acute;le. tæ-acute;lend, es; m. I. a reprover :-- Ðæ-acute;m télendum reprehensoribus, Mk. Skt. p. 2, 17. II. a slanderer, backbiter, detractor :-- Swíþe seldon æ-acute;nig man wile beón andetta, ðæt hé æféstig sý oððe tæ-acute;lend, Blickl. Homl. 65, 4. Ðone tæ-acute;lend detrahentem, Ps. Lamb. 100, 5. Mid télendum cum detractoribus, Kent. Gl. 938. III. a scorner, mocker, derider :-- Sécþ tæ-acute;lend (derisor) wísdóm ... gearwe synd tæ-acute;lendum (derisoribus) dómas, Scint. 171, 13-14. Nelle ðú þreágean tæ-acute;lend (derisorem), 113, 12. Télend, Kent. Gl. 289. tæ-acute;lende; adj. (ptcpl.) I. prone to blame, censorious :-- Ne beó hé tó tæ-acute;lende, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 17: Exon. Th. 305, 18; Fä. 90. Cf. Uton beorgan ús wið tæ-acute;lnysse and wið twyspræ-acute;cnysse caveamus nobis a vituperatione et a biloquio, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 31. II. slanderous, backbiting :-- Ða aefstigan men and ða tæ-acute;lendan, Blickl. Homl. 65, 10. tæ-acute;lere, es; m. A scorner, scoffer, mocker :-- Télerum derisoribus, Kent. Gl. 721. tælg. v. telg. tæ-acute;l-hleahtor, es; m. Scornful laughter, derision :-- Tæ-acute;lhlehter derisio, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 4. tæ-acute;ling, e; f. I. reproof, rebuke :-- Hé egesiende stiérþ ofermétta mid ðære tæ-acute;linge, Past. 8; Swt. 53, 16. Petrus anféng Paules tæ-acute;linge (increpationem), 19; Swt. 145, 18. Hié forberaþ æ-acute;ghwelce unryhte tæ-acute;linge ... hié forberaþ ðæt hié mid ðæm sweorde hiera tungna tæ-acute;linge ne sleáþ hira hláfurdes ðeáwas piae subditorum mentes ab omni se peste obtrectationis abstinentes praepositorum vitam nullo linguae gladio percutiunt, 28; Swt. 199, 4. Hiera geférena tæ-acute;linge reprehensionem proximorum, 38; Swt. 273, 8. II. evil-speaking, slander, calumny :-- Gif ðú gesihst fæla penega tæ-acute;lincga oððe wærginga getácnaþ if you see many pennies, it betokens calumnies or curses, Lchdm. iii. 214, 16. tælla ( = telga? q. v.) :-- Tællan tyrso, vitibus, Germ. 394, 280. tæ-acute;l-leás; adj. Blameless :-- Biscepe gedafnaþ ðæt hé sié tæ-acute;lleás oportet episcopum irreprehensibilem esse, Past. 8; Swt. 53, 10. tæ-acute;lleáslíce; adv. Blamelessly :-- Ðonne stæpþ se sacerd suíðe tæ-acute;lleáslíce on ðone weg tunc sacerdos irreprehensibiliter graditur, Past. 13; Swt. 77, 19. tæ-acute;l-líc; adj. Blasphemous :-- Tæ-acute;llíce word blasphemiae, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 19, MS. A. v. tál-líc. tæ-acute;llíce; adv. Blasphemously, calumniously :-- Hé Criste wiðsóc and be ðam sóðan Gode tæ-acute;llíce sprecþ, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 249. v. un-tæ-acute;llíce; tállíce. tæl-mearc, e; f. A date :-- Sume æ-acute;r sume síð sume in úrra æfter tælmearce tída gemyndum some early, some late, some by the date in the memory of our times, Exon. Th. 154, 27; Gú. 849. tæl-met, es; n. A measure expressed by number :-- Is tó ðære tíde tælmet hwíle seofon and twentig nihtgerímes there is to that season a space of time expressed by the number twenty-seven if the reckoning be by days, Andr. Kmbl. 226; An. 113. tæ-acute;lness, e: f. Reproach, slander, calumny, detraction :-- Télnesse sugillationis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 76. Sceomaes &l-bar; télnisses confusionis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 10. Ða ðe mé tæ-acute;lnysse teónan ætfæstan qui detrahunt mihi, Ps. Th. 108, 28. Télnysse, 108, 3. Uton beorgan ús wið tæ-acute;lnysse (vituperatione), L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 31: Wulfst. 233, 19. Tó niomanne télnisse (opprobrium) míne, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 25. Télnise &l-bar; sceoma calumniam, Lind. 3, 14. Tæ-acute;lnysse detractio, L. Ecg. C. proem.; Th. ii. 132, 7. Télnisse weorlde aerumnae saeculi, Mk. Skt. Rush. 4, 19. Ða ðe tæ-acute;lnessa teónan wið heora ðam néhstan níð áhófan detrahentem adversus proximum suum, Ps. Th. 100, 4. Ðú tæ-acute;lnissum wiþ ða sélestan sacan ongunne, Exon. Th. 254, 31; Jul. 205. Tæ-acute;lnyssa (télnisse, Ps. Surt.) vituperationem, Ps. Spl. 30, 16. tælsum; adj. Numerous. harmonious, rhythmic :-- On tælsumum leóðe carmine rythmico (numerali), Hpt. Gl. 415, 55. tæ-acute;lweorðlícness, e; f. Blameworthiness :-- Gé sweotolran gedóþ eówre tæ-acute;lweorðlícnesse (-wierð-, Cott. MSS.) foedior vestra reprehensibilitas appareat, Past. 8; Swt. 53, 15. tæ-acute;l-wirðe, -wierðe, -wyrðe; adj. Blameworthy, reprehensible :-- Gecnáwan hwæt tæ-acute;lwierðe biþ quae reprehendenda sunt cognoscere, Past. 28; Swt. 195, 8. Tæ-acute;lwyrðes (-wierðes, Cott. MSS.), 195, 24. v. untæ-acute;lwirðe. tæ-acute;lwirð-líc; adj. Blameable, reprehensible :-- Ðæt on óðrum lande betst lícaþ ðæt biþ hwílum on ðam óþrum tæ-acute;lwyrþlícost and eác miceles wítes wyrþe quod apud alios laude, apud alios supplicio dignum judicetur, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 24. v. un-tæ-acute;lwirðlíc. tæ-acute;lwirðlíce; adv. In a way that deserves censure, reprehensibly :-- Tæ-acute;lwyrðlíce notabiliter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 16. tæ-acute;lwirðlícness. v. tæ-acute;lweorðlícness. tæ-acute;man, tæmes-píle. v. téman, temes-píle. tæ-acute;nel, es; m. A wicker basket :-- Taenil, ténil fiscilla (-ella), Txts. 62, 403. Tæ-acute;nel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 36: canistrum, vas vinetum, 128, 18: cistella, capsilla, cartellum, 131, 20: corbis vel qualus, i. 24. 57. Litel tæ-acute;nel quasillus, 25, 6. Hé him on hand genam æ-acute;nne lytelne tæ-acute;nel mid caricum gefylledne, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 661, 714. Tæ-acute;nelas fiscellos, tæ-acute;nel fiscellus, Hpt. Gl. 497, 42. 43. Tæ-acute;nelum fiscellis, 468, 25: Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 4. [Tenel or crele cartallus, Prompt. Parv. 489. Cf. Goth. tainjó κ&omicron-tonos;φινos: O. H. Ger. zeinna canistrum, calathus, cartallus, fiscella; zeinnilí cartallus: Icel. teinur; pl. f. a basket, creel.] v. stic-tæ-acute;nel; tán; and cf. wilige, windel.
TÆ-acute;NEN - TÁL-LÍC
tæ-acute;nen; adj. Of twigs :-- Tæ-acute;nene sceptrinae (sceptrum = virga in Aldhelm. v. Migne), Hpt. Gl. 483, 62. v. tán. tæppa, an; m. A tap :-- Ðonne ðú wín habban wille, ðonne dó ðú mid ðínum twám fingrum swilce ðú tæppan of tunnan onteón wille, Techm. ii. 120, 10. Tæppan teón, 12. [Hit behoueþ þet zuich wyu yerne by þe teppe ase þer is inne þe tonne, Ayenb. 27, 31. Chauc. tappe: O. H. Ger. zapfo; m. duciculum, duciolus: Ger. zapfen: Icel. tappi.] v. tæppian. tæppa or tæppe, an; m. or f. A band, ribbon, tape :-- Tæppan tenia, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 63. [The tapes of hire white volupere. Chauc. C. T. 3241. Tappe tenea, Wrt. Voc. i. 196, col. 2 (15th cent.). Cf. O. H. Ger. teppi sagum, tapetia.] tæpped, tæppet, es; n. A covering for a floor, wall, etc., a carpet, hanging, coverlet; for a person, a tippet :-- Án healf-hrúh tæppet sipla (sipha? cf. in a list de lectis et ornamentis eorum :-- Hec amphicapa, est tapeta ex utraque parte villosa. Hec sipha, idem est, 243, cot. 1), Wrt. Voc, i. 40, 35. vii. oferbræ-acute;delsas and .ii. tæppedu, Chart. Th. 429, 26. Gemétum tepedum (lectulum meum stravi) tapetibus pictis (Prov. 7, 16), Kent. Gl. 200. [Cf. typet, tepet, Chauc. C. T. 233. Typitte leripipium, Wrt. Voc. i. 238, col. 2. Typett, Prompt. Parv. 494. O. H. Ger. teppid(-th, -t), tepid(-t) tapetium, saga cilicina. From Latin.] tæppel-bred, es; n. A board covered with a carpet, a foot-stool :-- Fótscamel &l-bar; tæppelbred his fóta scabellum pedum ejus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 35. Tæppilbred, 22, 44. [Cf. O. H. Ger. tepul tapetum.] v. preceding word. tæppere, es; m. One who sells wine, a tavern-keeper :-- Tæppere caupus, i. tabernarius, qui vinum vendit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 3. Tæppere, wínbrytta caupo, tabernarius, i. 28, 10. Tæppere caupo, 74, 17: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 36, 13: Scint. 226, 10. [O. Frs. tapper. Cf. Icel. tappr a tapster.] v. wín-tæppere; tæppian. tæppestre, an; f. A woman who sells wine, a hostess :-- Tæppestre caupona, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 36, 13. [He knew the tavernes ... and everych hostiler and tappestere, Chauc. C. T. 241.] tæppet, tæppil-bred. v. tæpped, tæppel-bred. tæppian; p. ode To tap, put a tap into a cask :-- Gyf ðé gedrýrptes wínes lyste, ðonne dó ðú mid ðínum swýþran scytefingre on ðíne wynstran hand, swylce ðú tæppian wille, and wænd ðínne scytefinger ádúne and twængc hine mid ðínum twám fingrum, swylce ðú of sumne dropan strícan wylle, Techm. ii. 125, 18. [Icel. tappa: Ger. zapfen.] tær (?); adj. Gaping, cleft(?) :-- Ða giniendan oððe tara hiulcas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 49. Cf. (?) teran. tæ-acute;san; p. de To tear to pieces, pull to pieces, tease wool, tear a person's flesh with a weapon, wound :-- Ic tótere oððe pluccige oððe tæ-acute;se (wulle added in MS. W.) carpo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 4; Zup. 170, 13. Carpsit, discerpsit, trahit, evellit, vel tæ-acute;st, Wülck. Gl. 200, 5. (In Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 76 a line is omitted.) Hwílon hé on bord sceát, hwílon beorn tæ-acute;sde; æ-acute;fre embe stunde hé sealde sume wunde, ða hwíle ðe hé wæ-acute;pna wealdan móste, Byrht. Th. 139, 47; By. 270. Nint wulle, and tæ-acute;s hý, Lchdm. iii. 112, 8. [Þay (the does) were tened at þe hy&yogh;e, and taysed to þe wattre&yogh;, Gaw. 1169. But later forms seem also to point to a form tásian :-- Sheep, that is fulle of wulle upon his backe, they toose and pulle, Gow. i. 17, 8. Tosyn or tose wul carpo, Prompt. Parv. 497, and see note. I toose owlle and card het, Rel. Ant. ii. 197, 36 (15th cent.). Cf. O. H. Ger. zeisan; p. zias carpere: O. Du. teesen to tease wool: Dan. tæse.] v. á-, ge-tæ-acute;san; tæ-acute;sl. tæ-acute;se (?); adj. Convenient, for general use(?) :-- Andlang herpoðes tó tæ-acute;san mæ-acute;de and se hæ-acute;ðfeld eat gemæ-acute;ne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 78, 32. Tó tésan méde and se héðfeld eat gemæ-acute;ne, 138, 19. v. (?) ge-tæ-acute;se, tæ-acute;s-líc. tæ-acute;sl, tæ-acute;sel, e; f. Teasel, teazle :-- Ðeós wyrt ðe man camelleon alba, and óþrum naman wulfes tæ-acute;sl (tæ-acute;sel, MS. B.) (cf. wolf's-thistle, E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names) nemneþ, hafaþ leáf wiþerræ-acute;de and þyrnyhte, and heó hafaþ on middan sumne sinewealtne crop and þyrnyhtne, Lchdm. i. 282, 15. [Wilde tesel virga pastoris, Wrt. Voc. i. 141, 13 (13th cent.). Tasylle carduus, 191, col. 2 (15th cent.). Tasyl carduus vel cardo fullonis, Prompt. Parv. 487. Cloth ... with taseles cracched, Piers P. 15, 446. O. H. Ger. zeisala carduus; wolf(es)-zeisala arnica.] tæ-acute;s-líc; adj. Advantageous, good, convenient :-- Gewelgad &l-bar; tæ-acute;slícro (-or?) potius, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 9. v. next word. tæ-acute;slíce; adv. Conveniently :-- Sóhte huu hine teáslícor gesealla mæhte querebat quomodo illum opportune traderet, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 11. v. ge-tæ-acute;slíce. tæslum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 44. v. teosol and tæfl. tæ-acute;sness, tæso. v. ge-tæ-acute;sness, teosu. tæ-acute;tan (?) to gladden, make cheerful :-- Ful oft ðæt gegongeþ, ðætte wer and wíf in woruld cennaþ bearn, and mid bleóm gyrwaþ, tennaþ and tæ-acute;taþ (the father and mother try to make the child joyous, to amuse it; Thorpe suggests temiaþ and tæ-acute;caþ), Exon. Th. 327, 15; Vy. 4. [Icel. teita to gladden, cheer; teiti gladsomeness, joy; teitr glad.] tættec (-a, -e?) a rag, tatter :-- Dormitatio vestietur pannis seó slápolnys byþ gescrýdd mid wácum tætticum, Homl. Ass. 9, 238. Nis se loddere mid his tasttecon mín gelíca, Homl. Th. i. 256, 9. Cf. the following passages from charters relating to the same land :-- On tættucan stán (in a later charter it is called mægenstán, 291, 7), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 112, 35. Tættucæn stán, 340, 35. Tættaces stán, 325, 30. Tædduces stán, 253, 4. Could the word mean beggar? In the first mentioned charters lodderes sæccing (sæxcing) occurs. tágum, táhae. v. teáh, tá. táh-spora, -spura, an; m. The point of the toe(?) :-- Táhspura calcis finis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 47. v. hand-spora, hél-spure, sporu. tal a number. v. tæl. tál, e; f.: es; n.(?) I. evil-speaking, calumny, slander, vituperation, detraction :-- Tál denotatio, detractio, Scint. 83, 6. Tále suggilationis (viluperationis, Hpt. Gl. 527, 3), Anglia xiii. 37, 298. Tále vituperationem, Ps. Spl. 30, 16. Þurh tále per detractionem, Confess. Peccat. Ne tále ne dóþ neque calumniam faciatis, Lk. Skt. 3, 14, Ðurh ðis beóþ áwecte saca and tála hinc suscitantur rixe, detractiones, R. Ben. 124, 18, Módignys ácenþ yfelsacunge, ceorunge, and gelómlíce tála, Homl. Th. ii. 222, 8. I a. evil-speaking in reference to the Deity, blasphemy :-- Æ-acute;lc synn and tál biþ forgifen mannum, ac ðæs Hálgan Gástes tál ne bið næ-acute;fre forgifen omne peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibus, Spiritus autem blasphemia non remittetur (Mt. 12, 31), Homl. Th. i. 498, 22. Se cwyð tál ongeán ðone Hálgan Gást, se ðe mid unbehreówsigendre heortan þurhwunaþ on mándæ-acute;dum, 500, 15. Nán man ne beó swá dyrstig, ðæt hé æ-acute;nig word oððe æ-acute;nig (æ-acute;nige?) tál cweðe ongeán eówerum Gode, ii. 20, 28. II. scorn, mock, derision, reproach :-- Tál and gebismerung subsannatio et illusio, Ps. Lamb. 78, 4. Þe læs ðe heó dó ðé on tále cuman feóndum ðínum ne faciat te in obprobrium venire inimicis tuis, Scint. 177, 4. Ðæt man God tó tále habbe that God be mocked, Wulfst. 299, 14. Ðás word ðe Sennacherib ásende tó hospe and tó tále ðé and ðínum folce (verba Sennacherib, qui misit ut exprobraret nobis Deum viventem, 2 Kings 19, 16), Homl. Th. i. 568, 19. Tále ganniturae, cachinnatione, Hpt. Gl. 441, 2. Tále subsannationem, Ps. Lamb. 43, 14. III. blame, censure, reproof :-- Ða bóceras ðæt tæ-acute;ldon; ac heora tál næs ná of rihtwísnysse, Homl. Th. i. 338, 20. Adjectiva getácniaþ oððe herunge oððe tál (tále, MS. V.: tæ-acute;l, MS. T.), Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 12, 11. [Cf. O. H. Ger. zála periculum: Icel. tál allurement, device.] v. tæ-acute;l, tæ-acute;lan. talente, an; f. A talent :-- Hé æ-acute;lce geáre gesealde twá hand talentana siolfres: on æ-acute;lcre ánre talentan wæs .lxxx. punda, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 170, 27. III M talentana, Swt. 180, 14. Swá fela talentena, 4, 10; Swt. 202, 22. [O. H. Ger. talenta; f. strong.] talian; p. ode. I. to suppose a thing (to be) such and such, consider, reckon, account, (a) where the object is a noun or pronoun :-- Nó ic mé hnágran talige, ðonne Grendel hine, Beo. Th. 1359; B. 677. Ðæs ðe ic sóð talige, Andr. Kmbl. 3125; An. 1565. Talge, Exon. Th. 50, 3; Cri. 794. Hé hit swíðe unáberendlíc talaþ, Past. 33; Swt. 226, 18. Hé mé ofslægenne talaþ, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 29. Hé talaþ hine sylfne wísne, Wulfst. 52, 29. Ða ðe hí sylfe wáce taliaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 374, 29. Ðæt hié taliaþ hálig, R. Ben. 9, 19. Talige hé hine sylfne wið God forworhtne, Wulfst. 155, 11. Hwæðer ðæt sié tó talianne wáclíc, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 16. Gé beóþ mé talade and rímde on bearna stæl, Exon. Th. 366, 11; Reb. 10. (b) where the object is expressed by a clause :-- Sóð ic talige, ðæt ic merestrengo máran áhte, Beo. Th. 1069; B. 532. Wén ic talige ... ðæt ða Sæ-acute;-Geátas sélran næbben tó geceósenne cyning æ-acute;nigne, 3695; B. 1845. Wé fremful taliaþ, ðæt eal mynstres fadung on ðæs abbodes dóme stande, R. Ben. 125, 5. (c) where the supposition is expressed by a clause :-- Ðú talas (putas), ðæt ic ne mæ-acute;ge gebidda fader mín, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 53. Se man talaþ, ðæt hé ðonne hál sié, Lchdm. ii. 208, 6. Hwylc talge wé, ðæt se ende ðæs heora lífes wæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 163, 5. (d) where the supposition is not expressed :-- Nis ðis seó hell swá ðú talost and wénest, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 7. Gif ðín hige wæ-acute;re swá searogrim swá ðú talast, Beo. Th. 1193; B. 594. ¶ with swylce, tó, to consider as :-- Ða áteorigendlícan ðing ðe heó nú tó sibbe and blisse talaþ, Homl. Th. i. 408, 26. Wá eów ðe taliaþ eów sylfe tó ðeódwitan ve, qui sapientes estis coram oculis vestris, Wulfst. 46, 26. Ne talode se ofermóda Phariseus tó suá micle mægene ða forhæfdnesse suá hé dyde, Past. 43; Swt. 313, 4. Heora líf is rihtor tó talianne tó écan deáðe, Wulfst. 25, 6. Tala ðé ðínne bróðor, swylce hé beó ðín lim, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 46, 11. Tó for náht taliende parvi pendenda, neglegenda, ad nihilum judicanda, Hpt. Gl. 418, 36. II. to impute, ascribe, lay to the account of :-- Gif ðú talast tó ðínum geswince ðæt, ðæt ðú hæfst, Homl. Th. ii. 102, 29. Ne talige ic ðé ðæt tó nánre scylde I do not impute it to you as any fault, Shrn. 184, 21. Eádig se wer ðam ðe ne talode (imputavit) Drihten synne, Ps. Lamb. 31, 2. Ne tala ðú mé, ðæt ic ne cunne ðone intingan ðínre unrótnesse, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 40. Ne talige nán man his yfelan dæ-acute;da tó Gode, ac talige æ-acute;rest tó ðam deófle, Homl. Th. i. 114, 18. III. to reckon, enumerate :-- Tó talanna longsum is enumerare longissimum est, Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 7. [O. Sax. talón: O. Frs. talia: O. H. Ger. zalón considerare, reputare: Icel. tala to talk.] v. ge-talian; tellan. tál-líc; adj. I. that conveys reproach, calumny, etc., calumnious, blasphemous :-- Þeáh hwá cweðe tállíc word ongeán mé, him biþ forgifen, Homl. Th. i. 498, 24. Of ðære heortan cumaþ ... tállíce word (blasphemiae), Mt. Kmbl. 15, 19. Hí cwæ-acute;don ðæt hé tállíce word spræ-acute;ce be Moyse and be Gode (this man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law, Acts 6, 13), Homl. Th. i. 44, 29: 46, 1. Se ðe ídele spellunge oððe tállíce word (calumnies, backbiting) lustlíce gehýrþ, 492, 19. II. that deserves reproof, blameable, reprehensible :-- Gif æ-acute;nig biþ mét teállíc si quisque repertus fuerit reprehensibilis, R. Ben. Interl. 54, 7. Nis ðæt clæ-acute;ne herigendlíc, ne ðæt gále tállíc, gif him steorran forgéfon, ðæt hí swá lyfedon, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 281. v. tæ-acute;l-líc, and next word.
TALLÍCE - TAPOR
tallíce; adv. In a way that deserves blame, reprehensibly :-- Tállíce reprehensibiliter, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 46. Ne forseó gé Godes ðearfan, ðeáh ðe hí tállíce hwæt gefremman, Homl. Th. i. 332, 13. v. un-tállíce; tæ-acute;llíce. talu, e; and indecl.; f. I. a tale, talk, story, account :-- Leáses spelles talu constellatio (cf. Span. constelacion prognostication of the stars), Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 68. Ðá spræ-acute;con hí betwux him, and seó módor sæt hlystende hire tale ... Ðá se gingra bróðor ðis eall gehýrde fram ðam yldran bróðor hé sæ-acute;de: 'Ic eom ðín bróðor be ðí[n]re tale,' Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 319-337. Ðæt se Ælmihtiga God gehýre ða talu ðe Syria cyning ásende tó hospe and tó edwíte his micclan mægenðrymme (si forte audiat Dominus universa verba Rabsacis, quem misit rex Assyriorum, ut exprobrare Deum viventem, 2 Kings 19, 4), Homl. Th. i. 568, 27. Mé ða treahteras tala wísedon, Salm. Kmbl. 10; Sal. 5. II. talk, discussion, dispute :-- Tale(-u?) disputatio, contentio, litigatio, Hpt. Gl. 481, 60. Tale disputationis, dissensionis, 439, 57: disputationis, certationis, 459, 60. III. a charge, claim :-- Ða heáhsacerdas sóhton tale ágén ðone Hæ-acute;lend summi sacerdotes quaerebant aduersum Iesum testimonium, Mk. Skt. 14, 55. Se ðe nánum ne derede, him man dyde talu, and hé wæs beswungen unscyldig for ús, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 42, 27. Ðæt æ-acute;lcere neóde beládung sý ádilegod ðæt hý þurh neóde náne tale tó syndrigre æ-acute;hte næbben that the excuse of necessity may be removed, so that they may not have any claim to private property on the ground of necessity, R. Ben. 92, 5. Hé begeat swíðe mycelne sceatt of his mannan ðæ-acute;r he mihte æ-acute;nige teale tó habban oððe mid rihte oððe elles where, rightly or otherwise, he could advance any claim to what he exacted, Chr. 1085; Erl. 219, 11. IV. an excuse, a defence :-- Míne gebróðra, hwilcere tale máge wé brúcan on his dóme, nú wé nellaþ búgan fram woruldlufe? Homl. Th. i. 580, 2: Lchdm. iii. 442, 3. Ðæt hý náne tale næbben, ðæt hý þurh nytennesse misfón þurfen, 442, 10. Nabbe wé náne tale ongén ðé we have no excuse to offer you; quid juste poterimus obtendere? Gen. 44, 16. Hé ne mihte náne tale findan he could not devise any defence, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 624. Gif hé his yfelan dæ-acute;da mid leásum talum bewarian wile si defendere uoluerit opera sua, R. Ben. 52, 10. V. as a law term, a case (as regards either plaintiff or defendant), an action, cf. spræ-acute;c :-- Ongan tó specenne on ðat land ... Ðam cynge seó tale cúð wæs, Chart. Th. 302, 16. Édwine spæc on his ágene módor æfter sumon dæ-acute;le landes ... Ðá ácsode þe bisceop, hwá sceolde andswerian for his módor. Ðá sæ-acute;de Durcil Hwíta, ðæt hé sceolde, gif hé ða talu cúðe. Ðá hé ða talu ná ne cúðe, ðá sceáwode man þreó þegnas ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r heó wæs ... Ðá ácsodon heó, hwylce talu heó hæfde ymbe ða land ... Ðá sæ-acute;de heó, ðæt heó nán land hæfde, ðe him áht tó gebyrede, 337, 2-24. Tale wyrðe entitled to bring an action, 266, 11. VI. a tale, list, series :-- Talu laterculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 23. Ða talo canones, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 18. [O. Sax. gér-tala: O. Frs. tale a (legal) case: O. H. Ger. zala numerus, series, catalogus, sententia, calculatio, supputatio: Icel. tala talk; tale, number.] v. bóc-, folc-, hrægl-, of-, on-, rím-, tó-, wiðer-talu. tam; adj. Tame, the opposite of wild :-- Tam subjugalis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 6. Wilde bár aper, tam bár verres, i. 22, 70-71. Seó leó, ðeáh hió wel tam sé, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 9. Tiles and tomes meares, Exon. Th. 342, 13; Gn. Ex. 142. Hé rít uppan tamre assene and byre folan (sittende on eosule and on folan sunu ðære teoma, Rush.) sedens super asinam et pullum filium subjugalem, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 5. Wildu diór woldon stondan swilce hí tamu wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 2. On ðære feórþan fléringa wæs ðæra tamra nýtena steall, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 9. Hé hæfde tamra deóra (reindeer) syx hund, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 10. Tame (wudufuglas), Bt. 25; Fox 88, 18: Met. 13, 44. [O. H. Ger. zam subjugalis, domitus, mansuetus, mitis: Icel. tamr tame; ready for, used to.] tama, an; m. Tameness :-- Ne þearf beorna nán wénan ðære wyrde, ðæt hió (the lioness) wel hire taman healde; ac ic tiohhie, ðæt hió ðæs níwan taman náuht ne gehicgge, ac ðone wildan gewunan wille geþencan hire eldrena, Met. 13, 23-28. Gif heó blódes onbirigþ, heó forgit sóna hire níwan taman, and gemonþ ðæs wildan gewunan hire eldrana, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 12. tán, es; m. I. a twig, sprout, shoot, branch :-- Tánas arbusta, Ps. Th. 79, 10: vimina, Germ. 390. 44: antes, Hpt. Gl. 496, 73. Ic on neorxna wonge ásette treów, ðæt ða tánas æpla bæ-acute;ron, Cd. Th. 295, 7; Sat. 482. Tánum, fingerapplum dactylis, Hpt. Gl. 496, 64. Hé (the phenix) getimbreþ tánum and wyrtum nest on bearwe, Exon. Th. 227, 29; Ph. 430. Wudubearwas tánum týdraþ, 191, 6; Az. 84; 435, 17; Rä. 54, 2: 458, 23; Hy. 4, 105. God gibloedsia gimeodomia ðás tánas missenlícra treóna Deus benedicere dignare has frondes diversarum arborum. Rtl. 95, 21. Beorc bereþ tánas bútan tuddre, Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 29; Rún. 18. I a. a stake (? cf. Icel. teinn a stake to hang things on) :-- Ðis syndan ða landgemæ-acute;re. Of ðam ealdan hornforda ... ádún on ealda tán; swá anlang streámes on ealda hornford, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 45, 25. II. a twig used in casting lots ['Augury and divination by lot no people practise more diligently. The use of the lots is simple. A little bough is lopped off a fruit-bearing tree, and cut into small pieces; these are distinguished by certain marks, and thrown carelessly and at random over a white garment,' Tacitus' Germania, c. 10], a lot; also a share that is determined by lot :-- Ða Eald-Seaxan næfdon ágenne cyning, ac monige ealdormen wæ-acute;ron heora ðeóde foresette; and ðonne seó tíd gewinnes com, ðonne hluton hí mid tánum tó ðam ealdormannum, and swá hwylc heora swá him se tán ætýwde, ðonne gecuron hí ðone him tó heretogan, and ealle ðam fyligdon non habent regem antiqui Saxones, sed satrapas plurimos suae genti praepositos, qui ingruente belli articulo mittunt aequaliter sorter, et quemcumque sors ostenderit, hunc tempore belli ducem omnes sequuntur, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 22-26. Ðá wæs eall geador tó ðam þingstede þeód gesamnod; léton him ðá betweónum tán wísian hwylcne hira æ-acute;rest óðrum sceolde tó foddorþege feores ongildan, hluton hellcræftum ... Ðá se tán gehwearf ofer æ-acute;nne ealdgesíða, Andr. Kmbl. 2196-2210; An. 1099-1106. Hé sealde him wéste land ðæt hí mid táne getugan rihte sorte divisit eis terram in funiculo distributionis, Ps. Th. 77, 55. Næ-acute;fre forlæ-acute;teþ Drihten firenfulra tán furðor gangan ðonne hé sóðfæstra settan wylle never will the Lord let the lot of sinners go further than he will appoint the lot of the just; non derelinquet Dominus virgam peccatorum super sortem justorum, 124, 3. Tán sendende sortem mittentes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. Rush. 27, 35: Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 24. Hié ðysne middangeard on twelf tánum tóhluton and æ-acute;ghwylc ánra heora in ðæm dæ-acute;le [wunode?] ðe hé mid tán geeode the apostles divided the world into twelve parts that were to be assigned by lot, and each one of them [remained?] in that part which he got by lot, Blickl. Homl. 121, 7-9. Sendon tánas miserunt sortes, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 34. [Goth. tains a twig, branch: O. H. Ger. zein, zain sarmentum, calamus, regula: Du. teen twig, osier: Icel. teinn a twig, sprout; a spit: Dan. ten a spindle: Norweg. ten a slender rod: Swed. ten spindle, rod.] v. ác-, ator-, ellen-, hearm-, mistel-, wuldor-tán; tán; adj., tá a lot, tæ-acute;nel a basket. tán, e; f. A toe :-- Tán mentagra, (seó) micele tán allox, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 24, 25. Mid tánum cum mentagris, Lchdm. i. lxxi, 13 (cf. lxxiv, 21). [O. Frs. táne; f.: Du. teen.] v. tá a toe, tánede; and cf. the double forms tán, tá a lot. tán; adj. Having branches, spreading, used metaphorically of the offspring of a parent; cf. The use of branch in speaking of the members of a family :-- Ic Ismael wille bletsian, swá ðú béna eart, ðæt feorhdaga on woruldríce worn gebíde tánum túdre (with a family that has many branches. The passage in Genesis is: And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: Behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation, 17, 20), Cd. Th. 142, 11; Gen. 2360. v. tán a twig. tánages. v. tánian. tánede; adj. Having the toes diseased :-- Tánede mentagricus (the word occurs in a list of adjectives denoting diseases of the leg), Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 43: ii. 58, 9. v. tán a toe. tang, e; tange, an; f. A pair of tongs :-- Tang forceps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 55; Zup. 67, 3: Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 78: ii. 33, 36: delebra, 138, 62. Tong forceps, 109, 6. Tange forceps, i. 86, 19. Tange forcipis, ii. i3, 35. Tangan, tange, Hpt. Gl. 417, 74. Ic hopige ðæt cherubin mid his gyldenan tange spearcan tó mínre tungan gebringan, Anglia viii. 325 , 31. Tangan forcipes, Wülck. Gl. 241, 35 (omitted by Wright). Hí woldon mé glæccan mid heora byrnendum tangum, Homl. Th. ii. 352, 1, 5. Hí fýrene tangan him on handa hæfdon, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 42. [O. L. Ger. tanga forceps: Du. tang: O. H. Ger. zanga: Icel. töng.] v. fýrtang, Anglia ix. 263, 9, mæ-acute;l-tange, ísen-tanga (read -tange. v. Ælfc. Gr. Zup. 314, 9). -tang touching. v. gader-, ge-tang; -tenge. tán-hlyta, an; m. One who divines by casting lots :-- Tánhlyta sortilegus, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 13. v. tán, II. tán-hlytere, es; m. One who divines by casting lots :-- Tánhlytere sortilegus, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 41. v. preceding word. tánian (?) to decide by lot :-- Tánages decimatis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 23. tannere, es; m. A tanner(?) :-- Be eástan eá and tannera hole, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 411, 22. tapor (-er, -ur); m. A taper; also the wick of a lamp :-- Leóhtfæt lampas, candel candela, taper papyrus (cf. leóhtfæt lucernarium, weoce papirus, 26, 56), Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 35. Tapor cereus, 81, 32: cerastus, ii. 130, 23. Swegles tapur the sun, Exon. Th. 205, 18; Ph. 114. Onfangenum tapere accepto cereo, Anglia xiii. 403, 548. Hé hiene onæ-acute;lþ mid ðæm tapore (-ure, Hatt. MS.) ðæs godcundan liegges, Past. 36; Swt. 258, 13. Acolitus is gecweden se ðe candele oððe tapor byrþ, ðonne mann godspell ræ-acute;t, L. Ælfc. C. 14; Th. ii. 348, 4. Se sacerd gehálgodne tapor in ðæt wæter déþ, Wulfst. 36, 5. Taperas cerei, Anglia xiii. 402, 529: 403, 541. Ðrítig teapera, Chart. Th. 473, 32. Ðá com ðæs landes menigu mid leóhtfatum and mid taperum, Homl. Th. ii. 474, 24. Taporas cereos, Germ. 395, 72. Taperas, Lchdm. iii. 202, 4.
TAPOR-ÆX - TEÁM
tapor-æx, e; f. A small axe :-- Swá feorr swá mæg án taperæx beón geworpen út of ðam scipe up on ðæt land quam longius de nave potest securis parvula, quam Angli vacant tapereax super terram projici, Chart. Th. 317, 30. Habbe hé áne taperæx on his [handa], Chr. 1031; Erl. 162, 8. [Icel. tapar-öx (borrowed from English).] tapor-berend, es; m. An acolyte (v. tapor) :-- Taporberend accolitus, Anglia xiii. 418, 759. Taporber[n]endum accolitis, 424, 840. tappa, teappa? :-- Of rúwan beorge on teappan treów; of tappan treów on westleás hagan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 277, 21. Teppan hýse, i. 194, 36. On teppen cnolle, iii, 415, 19. Ad Tapan halan, ii. 344, 6. tara tar. v. teoru. targe, an; f.: targa, an; m. A targe, small shield [apparently with the same development of meaning as rand, q. v. Cf. O. H. Ger. zarga costa (aheni) with the English word] :-- Ic geann Ælmére mínen discðéne mínes taregan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 363, 12. Targa[n] parma, scuto, Hpt. Gl. 423, 50. Twá targan and twegen francan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 304, 30. Targena peltarum, Hpt. Gl. 475, 64. [Icel. targa a small round shield. The word seems to have been taken into the Romance languages from Teutonic.] v. ge-targed. -targed, tasol. v. ge-targed, teosol. tawa (?) an implement, a tool, an article for use in an employment. [That towe (part of a cart) is toothed thicke, Pall. 159, 36. Tew of fyschynge piscalia, in plurali reciaria, Prompt. Parv. 490. Halliwell gives tow = tools, apparatus, as a word of the East of England. O. Du. touwe the instrument of a weaver.] v. ge-, web-tawa; tawian. tawian; p. ode. I. to taw, dress or prepare material :-- Ðá bæd se Godes man ðæt him man íserngelóman mid hwæ-acute;te ðyder brohte ðæt land mid tó tawienne. Ðá ðæt land ða getawod wæs and hé on gerisne tíd mid hwæ-acute;te hit seów ferramenta sibi ruralia cum frumento adferri rogavit, quod dum praeparata terra tempore congruo seminaret, Bd. 4, 28; M. 366, 24. [Birrþ læredd mann þurrh spell mekenn þin herrte, and turrnenn itt and tawwenn itt and nesshenn itt, Orm. 15908. The sotter that tawith &yogh;ure lethir, Rel. Ant. ii. 175, 24 (about 1308). Tewyn lethyr frunio, corrodio, Prompt. Parv. 490. O. Du. touwen to curry leather: O. H. Ger. zauwen, zouwen exercere (ferrum). Cf. also tew or tewynge of lethyr frunicio, Prompt. Parv, 489: O. H. Ger. zawa tinctura: Goth. taui work. Teware corridiator, Prompt. Parv. 490: O. H. Ger. zauwari tinctorius]. v. tewestre. II. but the word seems to occur in the older time in reference to the ill-treatment of persons or things, to intreat shamefully or evilly, treat badly, abuse, insult. Cf. to tew = to trouble, vex, E. D. S. Pub. (Linc.), and see Halliwell :-- Oft týne oððe twelfe (flotmen) æ-acute;lc æfter óðrum scendaþ and tawiaþ tó bysmore ðæs þegnes cwenan and hwílum his dohtor oððe nýdmágan, ðær hé on lócaþ ðe læ-acute;t hine sylfne rancne and rícne, æ-acute;r ðæt gewurde, Wulfst. 162, 20. Se deófol eów tawode þurh his drýmen swá swá hé wolde the devil hath treated you as he pleased (the persons addressed had been deprived in turn of the power of speech, motion, and sight) by his wizards, Homl. Th. ii. 486, 31. Hé heora burga forbærnde and hí tó bysmore tawode (tucode, MSS. C. V.) he burnt up their cities and evilly intreated them, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 388. Hé Godes templ tawode tó bysmore he had shamefully abused God's temple (cf. l. 538), 25, 542. Ðæt folc hine hæfde swá yfele swilce hé sumes þinges scyldig wæ-acute;re; and ealle men hine fram stówe tó stówe brudon, and tó wundre tawedon treated him wondrous ill, i. 23, 654. Ða ðe gefongne wæ-acute;ron hié tawedan mid ðære mæ-acute;stan uniéðnesse; sume ofslógon, sume ofswungon, sume him wið feó gesealdon. Ðá Rómáne ðæt geácsedan, ðá sendan hié æ-acute;rendracan tó him ... Ðá tawedan hié eft ða æ-acute;rendracan mid ðæm mæ-acute;stan bismere, swá hié ða óþre æ-acute;r dydon, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 154, 7-13. Ðæt hié hié mósten tawian mid ðære mæ-acute;stan bismrunge, 3, 3; Swt. 102, 21. v. getawian; teágan. táxe (tádie? q. v.), an; f. A toad :-- Táxan rubetae, quae et ranae dicuntur, Hpt. Gl. 450, 19. te; prep. To :-- Ða mægenu weorðaþ to færwyrde (cf. tó færwyrde, 8), Past. 65; Swt, 463, 6. Heom te cwæþ illis dixit, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 21. Áléfed te habbanne, 14, 4. Te fullfremmanne, Past. 58; Swt. 445, 30: 50; Swt. 391, 29. [O. Sax. te: O. Frs. te, ti: O. L. Ger. te, ti: O. H. Ger. za, ze, zi.] Cf. tó. te-. v. te-flówan, -tredan, -weorpan given under tó-flówan, -tredan, -weorpan. [O. Frs. te-, ti-: O. H. Ger. za-, ze-, zi-.] Cf. tó-. te = þe in þætte. teá ten. v. tín. teáfor, es; n. I. a pigment, material used for colouring, tiver (red ochre for marking sheep (Suffolk), v. E. D. S. Pub. Old Farming Words, no. vi) :-- Métingc pictura, reád teáfor minium, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 74. Teáfor minium, 75, 20. Tfafrf ( = teáfre) minio, Germ. 400, 130. Meng swá ðú dést teáfor, Lchdm. ii. 56, 6. II. a material used in making a salve :-- Nim ladsar (benzoin) ðæt teáfur (gum) and galpani óþres healfes panige whit, and gníd hyt tógadere mid wlacan ecede; and nim ðanne ða sealfe and geót on ðæs seócys mannes eáre, iii. 88, 20. [In other dialects the word occurs with a meaning not easily connected with that of the English form. A somewhat similar connection, perhaps, is seen in the case of the different meanings of lybb, q.v. O. H. Ger. zoubar; n. fascinum, fascinatio, divinatio: Icel. taufr; n. sorcery. Cf. O. L. Ger. toufere veneficus. v. Grmm. D. M. 984.] v. tífran. teáfor?, Exon. Th. 477, 27; Ruin. 31. teág. v. teáh. teágan, teán; p. teáde; pp. teád To dress, prepare :-- Íserngelóman ðæt land mid tó teágenne. Ðá ðæt land ðá geteád wæs, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 33. Wel geteád alwe, Lchdm. ii. 226, 14, v. ge-teágan; tawian. teagor, es; n. The water from the eyes, tears :-- Teagor ýðum weól, háte hleórdropan, Exon. Th. 182, 23; Gú. 1314, [Goth. tagr a tear.] v. teár. teáh, tæ-acute;h, téh, tíh (-g); gen. teáge; f. I. a tie, band :-- Teág, taeg sceda. Txts. 98, 964. Teáh, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 36. Lege ðé his teáge an sweoran. Lchdm. iii. 42, 13. Hé cyning gebond fýrnum teágum, Exon. Th. 46, 7; Cri. 733. Liðewácum tagum (teágum?, tánum?, or tógum? as an alternative gloss to lentis. v. tóh) (alii) lentis viminibus (caedentes), Hpt. Gl. 514, 70. [Teien togadere mid guldene te&yogh;en. Laym. 20998. A tei&yogh;-doggue þat is in strongue tei&yogh;e (rimes with ei1079;e (eye) ), L. S. 308, 301, He huld an hache harde wiþ teis, Jos. 504. Icel. taug; f. a rope, string.] v. lád-, racent-, sweor-, web-teáh. II. a case, coffer, casket, box :-- Cest vel earc cistella, tæ-acute;g mozytia vel arcula, Wrt. Voc. i. 16. 38. Taeg mantega ( = mantica?), Txts. 35, 19: 77, 1300. Tíg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 57. Hí ðás hálgan martyrrace on ánum leádenum tabulan mid stafon ágrófon, and ðæt gewrit mid twám inseglum on ánre teáge geinsegledon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 344. Gemétton hí áne teáge, seó wæs geinsæglod mid twám insæglum ... Man bær út ða teáge ... Ðá féng se portgeréfa tó ðære tége and hí sóna unhlidode, 23, 755-765. Búton hit (the stolen property) under ðæs wífes cæ-acute;glocan gebroht wæ-acute;re ... ðæt is hire hordern and hire cyste and hire tége, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418, 22. Tégum, fódrum tepis ( = thecis), Txts. 101, 2010. [At hom is hire pater noster biloken in hire teye (rimes with eye (eye) ), Misc. 191, 2. A riche tie Made all of gold and of perrie Out of the which she nam a ring, Gow. ii. 246, 19. Teye of a cofyr teca, Prompt. Parv. 487.] v. beorm-teáh. III. an enclosure, a close (cf. Icel. teigr (teygr?) a close, paddock) :-- Hujus telluris termini ... et aquilone meara-teág ( = horses' close; cf. horsa croft, iii. 464, 3), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 248, 12. Mansionem et clausnlam, quam Angli dicunt teáge, que pertinet ad predictam mansionem, Chart. Th. 467, 19. Circumcincta est ... a meritie brómteágh, ii. 49, 20. teala, tealgor, teál-líc. v. tela, telgor, tál-líc. tealt; adj. I. in a physical sense, unsteady :-- Gif hí sculun néðan on nacan tealtum, and se brimhengest brídles ne gýmeþ (cf. The floating vessel ... Rode tilting o'er the waves, Milton, P. L. xi. 747), Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 22; Rún. 21. II. in a figurative sense, unstable, not to be relied on, untrustworthy, precarious :-- Hú læ-acute;ne ðis líf is, hú tealt, Wulfst. 273, 7. Tealte syndon eorðan welan, 149, 8. Tealte beóþ eorðan dreámas, 264, 3. Tealte getrýwða sindon mid mannum, 82, 12: 129, 6: 159, 14. v. next word. tealtian; p. ode To be unsteady, to shake, not to stand firm :-- Mid tealtendum grundwealle nutabundo (titubando)fundamento, Hpt. Gl. 497, 49. [Cf. Þenne schal Niniue tylte to grounde, Allit. Pms. 102, 361. Feole temples tulten to þe eorþe, Jos. 100. O. H. Ger. zeltend rosz, zeltari equus trutinans: Ger. zelt amble; zelter palfrey: Icel. tölta to amble; tölt an ambling pace.] v. next word. tealtrian; p. ode To shake, totter, stagger, be unsteady, to be in an uncertain or a precarious condition :-- Wé tealtrigaþ týdran móde hwearfiaþ heánlíce we move with uncertain step and feeble mind, wander abjectly, Exon. Th. 23, 19; Cri. 371. Ðý læs ðe ðæt eásterlíce gesceád tealtrige lest the calculation of Easter be untrustworthy, Anglia viii. 308, 4. Tealtrian mid fótum to stagger, Dial. 1, 4 (Lye). Ðý læs se steall cyricean tealtrian (taltrigan, Bd. M.) ongunne ne status ecclesiae vacillare inciperet, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 11. Tealtrian vacillare, titubare, Hpt. Gl. 529, 73. Tealtriendum &l-bar; gliddriendum nutabundis, 503, 3. Fela óþera gesynto ða ðe him tealtriende (taltriendum, Bd. M.) gelumpon alia quae periclitanti ei contigissent prospera, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 21. Tealniende (tealtriende?, tealtiende?) nutantes, Ps. Lamb. 108, 10. [v. Skeat's Dict. s.v. totter.] v. preceding word. teám, es; m. A line; but the word which is used in the related dialects (v. infra) with a physical meaning is used in English figuratively. I. a line of descendants, offspring, progeny, family, children :-- Nán wen ne wífaþ, ne wíf ne ceorlaþ, ne teám ne biþ getýmed children are not brought forth, Homl. Th. i. 238, 1. Seó gelaþung is úre ealra módor ... hire teám nis ná líchamlíc ac gástlíc, 492, 8: Homl. Skt. i. 20, 9. Wuenumon and hire teám, Moruiw and hire teám and Wurgustel and his teám wuárun gefreód ... Marh gefreóde Leðelt and ealle hire teám, Chart. Th. 626, 22-37. Ðæs teámes wæs tuddor gefylled unlytel dæ-acute;l eorðan gesceafta, Cd. Th. 97, 15; Gen. 1613. Berende in teáme fecunda in sobole, Rtl. 110, 7. Hé Noe bearh and his wífe and his teáme, Gen. 5, 31 note: Homl. Skt. i. 8, 18. Caines ofspring forwearð ádrenced on ðam deópan flóde ... and of ðam yfelan teáme ne com nán þing siððan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 27. Séd &l-bar; teám semen, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 21, 22. Ðæt folc týmde micelne teám on ðam wéstene, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 17. Teám gestrýnan, 324, 11. Ðreó wíteþeówe men mé salde bisceop and hire teám, Chart. Th. 152, 22. Fyllaþ eówre fromcynne foldan sceátas, teámum and túdre, Cd. Th. 92, 27; Gen. 1535. ¶ of animals :-- Beón týmaþ heora teám mid clæ-acute;nnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 10, 17. [Weóx swa Adames team her, ne mahte hit na mon tellen, Jul. 61, 7. Drauh togedere al þene team under þe moder, A. R. 336, 15. Wurrþenn wiþþ childe, and tæmenn hire tæm, Orm. 2415. Ys foure sones ... Þys was a stalwarde tem, R. Glouc. 261, 4.] I a. bringing forth children, child-bearing :-- Ðonne wíf byþ teámes ætealdod, Homl. Ass. 20, 159. His wíf wearð mid Esau and Iacob, and heó geswác ðá teámes, 38, 339. [Weren boðe (John's parents) teames ateald, O. E. Homl. ii. 133, 32.] II. a line of animals harnessed together, a team :-- Oxa on ðam forman teáme (cf. oxa on frumteáme imus, ii. 48, 36) imus, on ðam æfteran teáme binus (bimus), Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 47, 48. On ðæm æftran teáme bimus, ii. 12, 70. v. feoþer-tíme, iuc-tíma, ge-týme. The old pictures represent the plough as drawn by two pairs of oxen one behind the other. Cf. My plowman ... a teme (teome, MS. C.) shal he haue. Grace gaue Piers a teme, foure gret oxen, Piers P. B. 19, 256. III. as a legal term, (1) vouching to warranty. The word denotes one step in the proceedings of a suit for the recovery of property, which was found in one man's possession and claimed by another, who alleged that it had been stolen or had strayed from him. The peculiar character of the process to which it refers was determined by the formalities insisted upon by the law when property changed hands. At such a transaction the presence of witnesses was necessary (L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 11: L. Edg. H. 4; Th. i. 258, 22: L. Edm. C. 5; Th. i. 253, 8: L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 21: 24; Th. i. 390, 4), and one responsible person (geteáma), who according to Ine's laws must not be a þeów man (L. In. 47; Th. i. 132, 5), was to be fixed upon as representing the party that made the sale or transfer, and to him, if a question subsequently arose as to ownership, the new owner might refer (tíman) in support of his right; this referring the property to the party who had sold it was teám. In cases of undivided ownership the geteáma would be the person making the sale; in cases of joint ownership one of the parties would be taken. The proceedings in a suit in which teám was resorted to seem to have been somewhat as follows. The plaintiff, who made claim to property on the plea that it had been stolen from him, had to give security that he would carry on his case: Warige hine, se ðe his ágen befóþ, ðæt hé tó æ-acute;lcan teáme hæbbe getrýwne borh, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 6: Wil. I. 21; Th. i. 477, 11; the defendant had to declare how the property came into his hands, and to give security that he would produce his geteáma in court: Gif hwá befó ðæt him losod wæs, cenne se ðe hé hit æt befó hwanon hit him cóme, sylle on hand and sette borh (pledge himself and find security) ðæt hé bringe his geteáman in ðæ-acute;r hit besprecen biþ, L. Eth. ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 15. On the case being brought into court (which was to be held in cynges sele, L. H. E. 7; Th. i. 30, 18: 16; Th. i. 34, 7, or kyninges burh: Æ-acute;lc teám beó on ðæs kyninges byrig; L. Eth. iii. 6; Th. i. 296, 4), the plaintiff made oath, that he prosecuted his suit lawfully and fairly, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 10, and without malice, 4; Th. i. 180, 8; the defendant on his side made oath that he had had no part in the alleged robbery, but had acquired the property in a lawful manner, 3; Th. i. 178, 16, and was guiltless, 5; Th. i. 180, 14. He was now bound to produce witnesses of the transaction which resulted in his acquiring the property in dispute, or teám was denied him: Búton hé ðara óðer (certain witness) hæbbe, nele him mon næ-acute;nne teám geþafian, L. Edg. H. 4; Th. i. 260, 2. Ne beó æ-acute;nig man æ-acute;niges teámes wyrðe búton hé getrýwe gewitnysse hæbbe, L. C. S. 23; Th. i. 388, 20. Ne beó ðæ-acute;r nán teám, 24; Th. i. 390, 6. If the witness was forthcoming, the geteáma had to be produced, and witness or oath again was called for to prove that the defendant's proceedings were correct: Wé cwæ-acute;don, se ðe týman scolde, ðæt hé hæfde ungeligene gewitnesse ðæs ðæt hé hit on riht týmde, oþþe ðone áð funde ðe se gelýfan mihte ðe on sprece, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 16. If the geteáma, though living, were not brought, according to one regulation the defendant lost his case, and had to resign the property, L. H. E. 7; Th. i. 30, 9; according to another, if he could bring witness to prove the sale, he received the price of the property he had to give up, 16; Th. i. 34, 8. If the geteáma were dead other formalities were prescribed, L. In. 53; Th. i. 134, 17: L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 9. If all the requirements had been satisfied the property in question was handed over to the geteáma: Se ðe yrfe bycge on gewitnesse, and hit eft týman scyle, ðonne onfó se his ðe hé hit æ-acute;r æt bohte, L. Ath. i. 24; Th. i. 212, 12. Swá ic hit týme swá hit mé se sealde ðe ic hit nú on hand sette, L. O. 3; Th. i. 180, 3: L. Eth. ii. 8; Th. i. 288, 20; and the defendant thereupon appealed to the geteáma to corroborate his statement of the case, 21. If the latter accepted the property, the former was cleared, and the geteáma himself was now in a similar position to that in which the defendant had stood, 22; but if he declined to receive it, and declared that it was not the property he had sold, then the defendant had to prove that it was: Gif se mon (the geteáma) onfón ne wille, and sægþ ðæt hé him næ-acute;fre ðæt (the property) ne sealde, ac sealde óðer, ðonne mót se gecýðan, se ðe hit tiémþ, ðæt hé him nán óðer ne sealde búton ðæt ilce, L. In. 75; Th. i. 150, 7: cf. 35; Th. i. 124, 10. If however the case were not stopped, the process, in earlier times, was repeated until either there was a failure to produce a geteáma (v. teámbyrst), or the property was traced to some person whose right to its possession was undoubted: Gange se teám forð óþþæt man wire hwæ-acute;r hé óðstande, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 15: L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 3. Betweox teáme gif hwá tó féhþ, and ná furðor teám ne cenþ, ac ágnian wile, ne mæg mon ðæs wyrnan, gif getrýwe gewitnes him tó ágenunge rýmþ, 290, 18. Later teám was necessary only three times: Týme hit man þrywa, æt ðam feórðan cyrre ágnige hit, oððe ágyfe ðam ðe hit áge, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 9. At one time also a change was made in the place where teám should be made: Be teámum. Hwílon stód ðæt man sceolde þrywa týman ðæ-acute;r hit æ-acute;rest befangen wæ-acute;re, and syþþan fylgean teáme swá hwæ-acute;r swá man tó cende. Ðá geræ-acute;ddan witan, ðæt hit betere wæ-acute;re, ðæt man æ-acute;ure týmde ðæ-acute;r hit æ-acute;rest befangen wæ-acute;re ... ðý læs ðe mon unmihtigne man tó feor and tó lange for his ágenan swencte, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 288, 28. A case in which a defendant is cleared by his geteáma, who, however, cannot get himself cleared, is given Chart. Th. 206, 19 sqq. A woman had been stolen, and was found in the possession of one Wulfstan. Ðá týmde Wulfstán hine (the woman) tó Æðelstáne; ðá cende hé tém and lét ðone forberstan. v. teám-byrst. Another case is mentioned where a bishop was not allowed teám: Ne móste se bisceop beón ðara þreora nánes wyrðe ðe eallum leódscipe geseald wæs on wedde, tale, ne teámes, ne áhnunga, 266, 11. (2) The word also occurs often in charters along with sac, sóc, toll, etc., where according to one definition it refers to the right to the forfeitures which were made in the suits where teám was resorted to: Theam, quod si aliquis aliquid interciebatur super aliquem, et ipse non poterat warrantum suum habere, erit forisfactura, et justicia sinuliter de calumpniatore, si deficiebat, sua erit, L. Ed. C. 22; Th. i. 452, 1. Donavi abbati ... consnetudinem que dicitur teames, Chart. Th. 405, 1. v. teám-byrst. A different meaning is given elsewhere to the word. In Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 202, 7 teám occurs, and in the Latin form of the charter is rendered by 'privilegium habendi totam suorum seruorum propaginem,' 203, 6. [O. Frs. tám a bridle; a line of descendants, progeny, family: O. L. Ger. tóm frenum: Du. toom: O. H. Ger. zoum funis, habena; Icel. taumr bridle, rein, cord.] v. bearn-, frum- (v. II above), here-, leger-teám; tíman.
TEÁMAN - TEÁR
teáman. v. tíman. teám-byrst, es; m. The failure to produce a geteáma in a suit. v. teám, III. I :-- Ðá týmde Wulfstán hine (the stolen slave about whom the case had arisen) tó Æðelstáne; ða cende hé tém and lét ðone forberstan (he admitted having sold the slave to Wulfstan, but would not declare from whom he had obtained it) ... Ðá bæd Byrhferhð ealdor-mann Æðelstán his wer for ðam témbyrste, Chart. Th. 207, 4. teám-full; adj. Prolific, productive :-- Tudderfulle, teámfulle fetose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 33. Sceáp heora teámfulle &l-bar; berende oues eorum foetosae, Ps. Lamb. 143, 13: Ps. Spl. 143, 17. teám-pól, es; m. A breeding-pool :-- Up on Exan on ðone neáran teámp-ol; ðanon up on Exan; ðonne of Exa[n] on ða smala[n] lace; of ðære lace eft on Exa[n]; ðanon up and lang Exa[n] on ðone uferan teámpól, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 205, 8-11: iii. 441, 5-8. téan (?), tégan(?); p. téde To grow tough or pliant :-- Tédan lentescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 57: 92, 77. v. tóan, tóh; see also (?)ge-teágan. teán-, teaper, teappa. v. teón-, tapor, tappa. teár ( = teahor), teór, tæher, teher, tehher, es; m. A tear. I. a drop of water from the eye, (1) caused by emotion, generally by grief :-- Teár flemen, flentium humor, Wülck. Gl. 240, 13: lacryma, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 7. Teáras lacrime, 282, 55. Sealtes pund, ðanon him (Adam) wæ-acute;ron ða teáras sealte, Salm. Kmbl. 180, 16. Hruron him teáras, Beo. Th. 3749; B. 1872. Nalles for torne teáras feóllon, Elen. Kmbl. 2266; El. 1134. Pund saltes, of ðon sindon salto tehero, Rtl. 192, 15. Mid teára ágotennysse, Lchdm. iii. 428, 10. Mid teára gytum, Blickl. Homl. 61, 20. Eágan gefyllede mid teárum, 189, 1. Wépende mid teárum, 151, 20: Bd. 3, 14; S. 541, 3. Teárum mæ-acute;nan, Exon. Th. 285, 10; Jul. 285. Teárum geótan, 95, 34; Cri. 1567. Heó ongan mid hyre teárum (tæherum &l-bar; teárum, Lind.) hys fét þweán, Lk. Skt. 7, 38. Teárum &l-bar; tehrum, Lind. 7, 44. Mid teherum (teórum, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 24. Wépende wéregum teárum, Andr. Kmbl. 118; An. 59. Wráðum teárum, Ps. Th. 59, 11. Tornlícum teárum, 125, 5. Sárige teáras, 55, 7. Teáras geótan to shed tears, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 14: Exon. Th. 11, 18; Cri. 173. (1 a) in plural, used for the feeling of which the tears are a sign, grief, affliction :-- On deópnysse wópes and teóra profunditate fletus et lacrimarum, Scint. 47, 4. Ðú fédest ús teára hláfe, and ús drincan gifest deorcum teárum, Ps. Th. 79, 5. Heó is fulneáh deád for teárum and for unrótnesse, Bt. 19; Fox 28, 30. Eua bær teáras on hire innoþe, Maria brohte ðone écan gefeán eallum middangearde, Blickl. Homl. 3, 12. Tehhero, Rtl. 40, 35. (2) caused by weakness. v. tíran :-- Ðeós eáhsealf mæg wiþ æ-acute;lces cynnes broc on eágon ... wiþ tér, Lchdm. iii. 292, 2. Læ-acute;cedómas wið eallum tiédernessum eágena ... wið eágna teárum, ii. 2, 8. Wið eágena teára (-e, -as?), iii. 44, 29. II. a tearlike drop :-- Ðá wearð beám monig blódigum teárum birunnen ... sæp wearð tó swáte, Exon. Th. 72, 20; Cri. 1175. II a. that which drops or exudes, e.g. honey from a comb :-- Balsames teár opobalsamum, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 51. Swá þicce swá huniges teár of the consistency of honey that has dropped from the comb, Lchdm. ii. 74, 4. Genim balsami and huniges teáres emmicel, 28, 10, 4: 108, 17. Gegadriende swá swá beón hunigcamb teáres colligentes uti apes favu[m] nectaris, Anglia xiii. 368, 46. Þynceþ þegna gehwylcum huniges bíbreád healfe ðý swetre, gif hé hwéne æ-acute;r huniges teáre bitres onbyrgeþ, Met. 12, 10. Meng wið huniges teáre, Lchdm. iii. 46, 7. Nim huniges teár and merces sæ-acute;d ... mæng wið ðone teár, 4, 16 [O. Frs. tár: O. H. Ger. zaher: Icel. tár; n.] v. bryne-, hunig-teár; teagor.
-TEÁREN - TELG
-teáren. v. hunig-teáren. tearflian; p. ode To wallow, roll over :-- On eorðan forgnyden fæ-acute;mende hé tearflode (terflede, teorflede, later MSS.) elisus in terram uolutabatur spumans, Mk. Skt. 9, 20. [Cf. þe ri&yogh;t schul ryse to ryche reynyuge, Truyt and treget to helle schal terve, L. H. R. 207, 311. O. H. Ger. zerben (sih) to turn.] teár-geótende; adj. (ptcpl.) Tear-shedding, weeping :-- Adam myd teárg[e]ótendre hálsunge and myd mycelre stefne ðus cwæþ, Nicod. 30; Thw. 17, 27. teárian; p. ode To shed tears :-- Tæherende (teherende, Rush.) wæs se Hæ-acute;lend lacrimatus est Jesus, Jn. Skt. Lind. ii. 35. [Icel. tárask to shed tears.] teárig; adj. I. tearful, weeping :-- Teárigum sícetungum lacrimosis singultibus, Hpt. Gl. 421, 3. v. teár, I. 1. II. watery, watering (of the eyes) :-- Gif mon biþ on wæterælfadle, ðonne beóþ him ða eágan teárige. Lchdm. ii. 350, 22. v. teár, I. 2, tíran. teárig-hleór; adj. Having the cheeks wet with tears :-- Ic (Hagar) sceal teárighleór on wéstenne witodes bídan, Cd. Th. 137, 16; Gen. 2274. [Cf. Icel. tárug-hlýra with tearful cheeks.] teár-líc, tearo. v. hunig-teárlíc, teoru. teart; adj. Tart, sharp (of pain, punishment, etc.), severe; acer, asper :-- Sticol oððe teart asper, Wulck. Gl. 256, 32. Ús ðincþ swíðe teart wíte ðæt án úre fingra on fýr becume, Homl. Th. ii. 590, 32. Ðæt hé ne ðurfe becuman tó ðam teartum bryne, 592, 17. Hé álýsþ mé fram teartum worde (a uerbo aspero), Ps. Lamb. 90, 3. Beó him gesæ-acute;d ða teartan wítu, Homl. Th. ii. 344, 32: Homl. Skt. i. 11, 82. Mid teartum wítum getintregod, 8, 156. Mid teartum swingellum acribus uerberibus, R. Ben. 54, 4. Mislimp tearte casus asperos, Hymn. Surt. 16, 5. Teartere þræ-acute;lung acrior correptio, R. Ben. Interl. 59, 6. Hine man þreáge mid teartran steóre, R. Ben. 52, 6. Hé stíðran and teartran steóre underló majori uindicte subjaceat, 71, 8. [Chaucer uses tart = sharp to the taste :-- Poudre-marchaunt tart, Prol. 381.] teart-líc; adj. Sharp, severe :-- Þeáh hwæt teartlíces on ðisum regule geset sý, R. Ben. 5, 11. teartlíce; adv. Sharply, severely :-- Teartlíce acriter, Hpt. Gl. 477, 13: 507, 53. Hé ðé tintregaþ teartlíce on wítum, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 154. Hé beó teartlíce geswungen, Wulfst. 248, 13. Teartlícer acrius, Hpt. Gl. 515, 47. Teartlícur, Scint. 210, 12. Wé beóþ forswæ-acute;lede teartlícor crememur acrius, Hymn. Surt. 5, 15: Homl. Th. i. 330, 34. Sý hé ealra teartlícost geþreád acrius coherceatur, R. Ben. 129, 10. teartness, e; f. Sharpness, severity, asperity :-- Drihten herede Iohannem for ðære teartnysse his reáfes, forðan ðe hé wæs mid olfendes hæ-acute;rum gescrýd wáclíce and stíðlíce, Homl. Th. i. 330, 1. For ðæs wyntres teartnysse, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 152. Teartnesse acerbitatem, crudelitatem, Hpt. Gl. 480, 56. Mid menigfealdum ðeówracena teartuyssum gebrégede, Homl. Th. i. 578, 27. teart-numol; adj. Efficacious :-- Ðeós wyrt is swýþe scearpnumul (teart-, MS. B.) wið ðæt áttor, Lchdm. i. 152, 3. v. scearp-numol. teáslíce, -teáw, tebl, teblere, tebl-stán, téder-, tédre, te-flówan, téfrung, tégan, tége, teging tinctura, tegðian, tegðung, teher, teherian, teigða, teigðian, teissum, tel. v. tæ-acute;slíce, æl-, eal-teáw, tæfl, tæflere, tæfl-stán, tíder-, tídre, tó-flówan, tífrung, teán, teáh, telgung, teóþian, teóþung, teár, tíran, teóþa, teóþian, teosu, tæl. tela, teala, teola, telo, tiolo; adv. Well. I. well, rightly, aright, correctly :-- Hé hine sceal níde tela læ-acute;ran. Ðý him is micel ðearf ðonne hé tela læ-acute;rþ ðæt hé eác tela doo dum commissis sibi cogitur bona dicere, ipsum prius necesse est, quae dixerit, custodire, Past. 28, 3; Swt. 193, 12. Teala, Blickl. Homl. 75, 14. Ða sláwan sint tó manianne ðæt hié ne forielden ðone tíman for hiera slæ-acute;wðe ðe hié tela (tiola, Hatt. MS.) on dón mæ-acute;gen pigri suadendi sunt ne agenda bona, dum differunt, amittant, Past. 39, 1; Swt. 280, 20. Gif hí ðone frýdóm tela gehealdon ... gif hí ðone frýdóm forheólden, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 208, 10. Hé ríce geheóld tela, Beo. Th. 4423; B. 2208: 5468; B. 2737. Teala, Cd. Th. 74, 35; Gen. 1232. Læ-acute;st eall tela, Beo. Th. 5320; B. 2663. Nú ic wát tela and ic onféng gewit mínes módes modo sanum sapio, recepi enim sensum animi mei, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 33. 'Geseoh ðæt ðú teals wite.' Cwæþ hé: 'Ne wéde ic' 'vide ut sanum sapias.' 'Non,' inquit,'insanio,' 5, 13; S. 632, 32. Ðæt ic teala cunne ðín weorc healdan, Ps. Th. 118, 68: Exon. Th. 336, 10; Gn. Ex. 46. Is wuldres leóht ontýned ðam ðe teala þenceþ, Cd. Th. 299, 29; Sat. 557: Exon. Th. 347, 30; Sch. 20. Gif gé teala hycgaþ, Andr. Kembl. 3223; An. 1614. Beó nú on yfele, noldæs æ-acute;r teala, Cd. Th. 310, 26; Sat. 733. Teala foresecgan, Ps. Th. 118, 172. Tela, Exon. Th. 432, 19; Rä. 49, 2. II. well, perfectly, completely, thoroughly, certainly :-- Heald forð tela sibbe continue without interruption to maintain peace, Beo. Th. 1901; B. 948. Wudufuglas tela átemede, Met. 13, 36. Ic ðé teala forgulde ealle ða gehát, Ps. Th. 65, 13. Ðæ-acute;r ðú mé teala hæ-acute;le, 70, 2. Se ðe teala cúþe, Exon. Th. 349, 9; Sch. 43. Ic his bídan ne dear ... nele ðæt ræ-acute;d teale I dare not await him ... good counsel certainly will not require that, 397, 8; Rä. 16, 16. III. well, prosperously, happily :-- Geþeóh tela, Beo. Th. 2441; B. 1218. Ðú hulpe mín ðæt is teala mihte, Ps. Th. 70, 20. Hé hét ðæt teala wunian éce, 77, 68. Æfter ðæm Cartainenses wunnon on. Sicilie ðæ-acute;r him seldon teola gespeów cum adsidua nec umquam satis prospera adversus Siculos bella gererent, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 20. IV. well, in a beneficial or pleasant manner :-- Wé wæ-acute;ron hér tela willum bewenede, Beo. Th. 3645; B. 1820. Ontýn ðínne múð, and ic hine teala fylle, Ps. Th. 80, 11: 105, 5. Gif wé willaþ óþrum geleáffullum teala dón and helpan ðæs earman, Blickl. Homl. 75, 18: 69, 17. Tala, Lk. Skt. 6, 27. V. marking degree, very, to a great extent :-- Ic þigde tela micelne mete, Nar. 30, 25. Drincan tela micel, Lchdm. ii. 290, 12. Tela micel steáp, 294, 19. Teala, i. 374, 9. Teala líciendlíc, Ps. Th. 68, 13. Teala wynsume, 125, 2. Ðá wæs tiolo micel spréc, Chart. Th. 70, 17. Ic ðé an tela sincgestreóna I give thee treasures in abundance, Beo. Th. 2455; B. 1225. VI. as an exclamation, well, good :-- Ðá andswaredon hí: 'Nis hit lang tó ðon.' Cwæþ hé: 'Tela, utan wé ðære tíde bídan,' Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 5. Cwæþ ic: 'Hwí ne sceolde mé swá ðincan?' Ðá cwæþ hé: 'Telo; ðonne ðæt ðé swá þincþ, ðonne ongit ðæt..., Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 22. v. un-tela; til; and cf. wel for similar uses. télan. v. tæ-acute;lan. teld, es; n. A tent, pavilion; left still in tilt of a cart :-- On ðam telde (tabernaculo) heó ys, Gen. 18, 9. Eardungstówa &O-long; teld his tabernaculum ejus, Ps. Spl. 17, 13. Mon teld (geteld, MS. B.) ðæ-acute;rofer ábræ-acute;dde (tentorio majore extenso), Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 22. [And Alfríc biscop I biqueðe míne teld and mín bedreáf þat ic best hauede út on mí fare mid mé, Chart. Th. 566, 32.] [Þer Oswald sette his teld, Laym. 31384. Hengest bilæfde al his teld (hii lete stonde hire teldes, 2nd MS.), 16462. In here teld (on heora geteldum, Num. 16, 27) he (Dathan and Abiram) stonden, Gen, and Ex. 3769. Telte or tente tentorium, Prompt. Parv. 488. O. H. Ger. zelt; n. papillio: Ger. zelt; n.: Icel. tjald; n. a tent: Dan. telt; n.] v. ge-teld. teldan; p. teald, pl. tuldon; pp. tolden To spread a covering. v. beofer-teldan; teldian. telde a tent-peg :-- Claus ( = clavus) lignum tentorii vel telde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 56. v. teld-sticca, -treów. teldian; p. ode, ede To spread (a tent, an awning, a net, a snare, etc.) :-- Teldat conectit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 35: 15, 36. Hí teldedon gryne and ða gehýddon absconderunt mihi interitum laquei sui, Ps. Th. 34, 8. [Þenne mon wule tilden his musestoch, O. E. Homl. i. 53, 20. At ple&yogh;e he (the devil) teldeð þe grune of idelnesse ... on þe grune þe þe werse haueð itelded ... Drinch, þere teldeð þe werse þe grune of unrihte, ii. 211, 13-27. Tristre is þer me sit, oðer tildeð þe nettes, A. R. 334, 1. Weoren teldes itælded, Laym. 17489. Fantummes of fendes (idols) telded on lofte, Allit. Pms. 78, 1342. Sone wat&yogh; telded up a tapit on treste&yogh; ful fayre, Gaw. 884. Þei tildeden Absalon a tabernacle (they spread Absalom a tent, 2 Sam. 16, 22), Wick. A green an other hath for hem ytilde, Pall. 110, 164. Icel. tjalda to spread a tent, to cover with an awning, stretch a covering over.] v. teldan. teld-sele (?) a tent :-- Ganggeteld papilio, tyldsyle tenda, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 12-13. teld-sticca, an; m. A tent-peg :-- Gelæ-acute;hte seó wífman án ðæra teld-sticcena geslóh ðá ... ðæt se sticca him eode út þurh ðæt heáfod ... Hé geseah hwár Sisara læg and se teldsticca sticode þurh his heáfod tulit Iahel clavum tabernaculi ... et clavum defixit in cerebrum ... vidit Sisaram jacentem et clavum infixum in tempore ejus, Jud. 4, 21, 22. [O. H. Ger. zelt-steccho paxillus. Cf. Icel. tjalds-nagli a tent-peg.] teld-treów (?), es; n. A tent-peg(?) some implement in weaving :-- Teltreó clus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 19. Teltré claus, 16, 34: i. 282, 10. In the last instance the word occurs in a list de textrinalibus. v. telde, tæbere. teld-wyrhta, an; m. A tent-maker :-- Paulus se ðe wæs on woruld-cræfte teldwyrhta, Homl. Th. i. 392, 21. télend, télere. v. tæ-acute;lend, tæ-acute;lere. telg, tælg, es; m. A dye :-- Taelg faex, fucus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 36: 39, 3 (the entry is given, fuscus tægl oððe feax). Telg, deág fucus, telga fucorum, 36, 66, 67: 70, 19: 151, 52. Se weolocreáda tælhg (tægl, MS. C.) tinctura coccinei coloris, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 20. Se reáda telg, Exon. Th. 408, 21; Rä. 27, 15. Telges conquilii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 15. Telge murice, 57, 50: ostro, 64, 37: 87, 10. Telga fucorum, 88, 43. Ðætte Iosephes tunece wæ-acute;re telga gehwylces bleóm bregdeude, Exon. Th. 357, 2; Pa. 22. v. æt-, beám-, weoloc-telg; telgan.
TELGA - TEMES
telga, an; m. A branch, bough, (a) literal :-- Telge ramus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 32: Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 28. Telgan fronde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 60. Telgan virgultum, i. 39, 17. Unberende telgan spadones, 38, 8. Telgan gehladene, Exon. Th. 202, 28; Ph. 76. Telgu rami, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 28. Telgena palmitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 34. Telgum gescafenum corticibus, Hpt. Gl. 412, 41. Balzamum of ðæra treówa telgan (ramis) weól, Nar. 26, 21. Blæ-acute;da on treówes telgum, Cd. Th. 55, 10; Gen. 892: 88, 24; Gen. 1470: Exon. Th. 210, 19; Ph. 188. Beorc byþ on telgum wlitig, Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 30; Rún. 18: Ps. Th. 57, 8: 103, 16. Telgo frondes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 8: ramos, 4, 32. Genim ðysse wyrte (yarrow) telgan, Lchdm. i. 198, 12 note. ¶ In the following passage Kemble and Leo take the word as meaning a strip of land (fallow), but as such a strip of land if fallow one year would not be so the next, its designation as the fallow strip would hardly serve the purpose of marking a boundary. Telga might rather refer to a branch distinguishable from the loss of its bark :-- Andlang stræ-acute;te on ðone calewan telgan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 258, 7. See iii. xxxix, and Leo, Place Names, p. 66. (b) figurative :-- Hé bær ða wæ-acute;tan ðære uncyste in ðæm telgan, ðone hé geteáh æ-acute;r of ðan wyrtruman, Bd. 1, 27; M. 82, 14. Wr-ohtes telgan, Cd. Th. 61, 3; Gen. 991. Ealle ða telgan ðú gebræ-acute;ddest extendisti palmites ejus, Ps. Th. 79, 11. Telgo míno ramos meos, Rtl. 68, 32. v. wudu-telga; telgor, telgra. telgan to dye [ :-- Getelged oððe gedeágod colerata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 14. Getelgode fucate, getelgod fucatum, 33, 58, 59. Getælged colerata, fucata, 134, 35.] v. twi-telged; telgung. telg-berend that which produces a dye :-- Tæl(g)berend ostriger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 72. v. telg. telge (?) :-- On xiiii nihte mónan is gód æ-acute;lc telge tó anginnanne, Lchdnr, iii. 178, 31. Cockayne refers the word to telg and translates dyeing; but the passage at 190, 21, in which the same date is said to be 'eallum gód þingum gód' suggests a different meaning. The forms of the whole piece are corrupt. telgian; p. ode To put forth shoots, to flourish :-- Treów telgade tír welgade good faith flourished, glory abounded, Exon. Th. 353, 57; Reim. 34. telgor, tealgor, es; m.: e; f. A plant, shoot, twig :-- On ðam dæge ðe God geworhte æ-acute;lcne telgor on eorðan (omne virgultum agri), Gen. 2, 5. Telgre vimen, Engl. Stud. xi. 67, 95. Gif hwá mid him ðysse wyrte (verbascum) áne tealgre byrþ, ne biþ hé bréged mid æ-acute;nigum ógan, Lchdm. ii. 176, 3. Tealgras propagines, Blickl. Gl. Ðeós wyrt (wild gourd) wið ða eorðan hyre telgra tóbræ-acute;deþ, Lchdm. i. 324, 3 note. [Icel. tjálgr; n. a prong.] v. next word. telgra, an; m. A shoot, branch, twig; sucker of a root :-- Telgra virgultum, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 4. Telgra ramus (fici), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 32. Dó on ánne telgran (morbeámes), Lchdm. i. 332, 22. Of ánum stelan manega telgran weaxaþ, 276, 22. Ða telgran (ðæs wyrttruman), 318, 10. Telegran antes, virgultus, Hpt. Gl. 496, 71. Telgrum viminibus, virgulis, 483, 58: ramis, Mt. Kntbl. Rush. 13, 32. Telgran ramos, 21, 8: surculos, virgulta, Hpt. Gl. 433, 47. Genim ðysse wyrte (yarrow) telgran, Lchdnr. i. 198, 12. Ðeós wyrt (polium) of ánum wyrttruman manega telgran ásendeþ, 276, 8. Ðeós wyrt (wild gourd) wið ða eorðan hyre telgran tóbræ-acute;deþ, 324, 3. telgung, e; f. Dyeing, or a dye :-- Te[l]ging tinctura (cf. deáh tinctura, 40, 39), Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 8. Telgung tinctorium, 289, 13. Telgunge tinctura, ii. 89, 28. tellan; p. tealde; pp. teald: also forms as from telian occur: ic telge, hí teliaþ; p. telede; p. teled. I. to tell, narrate, recount, state a case :-- Þeáh ic hit lengre telle though I make my story longer, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 31. Dó ðæs lean tó ðám foresprecenan gódum ðe ic ðe æ-acute;r tealde on ðriddan béc, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 190, 2. Se sunderhálga tealde his gódan dæ-acute;da, swilce God hí nyste, Homl. Th. ii. 428, 18. Swegen tealde ðæt his sciperes woldon wændon fram him Swegen told (Beorn) that his (Swegen's) men would desert him (Swegen), Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 13. Dauid tealde his ungelimp, and hú hé hine gebæd tó Gode, Ps. Th. 34, arg. Ða ungewideruuge ðe cómon swá wé beforan tealdon, Chr. 1086; Erl. 219, 33. Hí tealdon him (Constantine) ða þrowunga ðe úre Hæ-acute;lend ðrowode, H. R. 5, 21. Telle (narres) ðínum suna hú oft ic hæbbe fordón ða Egiptiscan, Ex. 10, 2. Ute nú tellan (let us state the case) beforan swilcum déman swilce ðú wille quovis judice contende, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 6. Ús sceamaþ hit nú máre tó tellanne we are ashamed to tell any more of the matter, Chr. 1050; Erl. 175, 39: 1085; Erl. 218, 35. II. to tell, count, reckon, compute, calculate :-- Hé teleþ (computat) ða andfengas ðe hine behéfe synt, Lk. Skt. 14, 28. Hé ne telþ hú miccle spéda wé áspendon, Homl. Th. i. 580, 17. Se láreów Béda telþ mid micclum gesceáde ðæt se dæg is xii. KL. Aprilis, 100, 13. 'Telle (numera) æ-acute;lcne wépnedman' ... Moises tealde (numeravit), Num. 3, 15, 16. Eallum ðe ðara cyninga tiide teledon cunctis regum tempora computantibus, Bd. 3; 1; M. 154, 10. Hí hluton, teledon they cast lots and counted, Andr. Kmbl. 2207; An. 1105. Tele nú ða lenge ðære hwíle, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 6. Tele ðú ða gesæ-acute;lþa wiþ ðám sorgum strike a balance between the happiness and cares, 8, tit.; Fox x, 22. Tele ðú ðæs mónan elde kl. Ian. ód ðæt ðú cume tó þrittiga; fóh eft on ðone níwan, tele óð týne starting from Jan. 1 with the number that marks the age of the moon on that day, count up to thirty; begin then with the new moon, and count up to ten (the next Sunday after the date so reached will be Septuagesima Sunday), Lchdm. iii. 226, 30-228, 2. Telle ðæ-acute;s steorran numera stellas, Gen. 15, 5: Num. 1, 2, 3. III. to reckon, account, consider, (a) with an object having a noun, adjective, or phrase in apposition, to consider a thing such and such :-- Hwam telle ic (aestimabo) ðás cneórysse gelíce? Mt. Kmbl. 11, 16: Lk. Skt. 7, 31. Ic Heaþobeardna hyldo ne telee Denum unfæ-acute;cne, Beo. Th. 4141; B. 2067. Æ-acute;gleáwra mann ðonne ic mé tælige, Andr. Kmbl. 2967; An. 1486. Cyn ðara ðe hý ánsetlan teliaþ; R. Ben. 135, 4. Ic ðæt wénde and witod tealde, ðæt..., Exon. Th. 264, 1; Jul. 357. Ðone ic on firenum fæstne talde, Elen. Kmbl. 1815; El. 909. Ic mé æ-acute;nigne ... gesacan ne tealde, Beo. Th. 3551; B. 1773. ' Suá suá Saul æ-acute;resð fleáh ðæt ríce said tealde hine selfne his suíðe unwierðne sic Saul, qui indignum se prius considerans fugerat, Past. 3; Swt. 35, 14: Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 42: Beo. Th. 1592; B. 794: 3625. B. 1810. Gif se sacerd hine hreófligne tealde, Homl. Th. i. 124, 9. Hí hine oferhýdigne tealdon eum notantes superbiae, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 16. Hine Geáta bearn gódne ne tealdon, Beo. Th. 4375; B. 2184. Forcúþre is ðæt hé telle hine wísne, Wulfst. 59, 5. Ne mæg heó ús leáse tellan mendacii arguere nos non potest, Gen. 38, 23. Hine sylf ofer ealle men tellan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 37. (b) with an object and prepositional phrase, to consider as (tó, for, on) :-- Ne telle ic eów tó ðeówan non dico vos servos, Jn. Skt. 15, 15. Wé ðæt sylfe sár and wíte hyre on synne tellaþ ipsam ei poenam suam in culpam deputamus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 25. Hig tellaþ mín wedd for náht irritum facient pactum meum, Deut. 31, 20. Ic ðá geþeóde tó micclan gesceáde telede, Lchdm. iii. 442, 5. For náhte hé tealde æ-acute;nig ðing tó biddenne búton gesihðe, Homl. Th. i. 158, 21. On bócum ðe ungelæ-acute;rede men þurh heora bilewitnysse tó micclum wísdóme tealdon in books which unlearned men in their simplicity have considered as great wisdom, 2, 22. Ðonne on úrum móde biþ ácenned sum ðing gódes, and wé ðæt tó weorce áwendaþ, ðonne sceole wé ðæt tellan tó Godes gyfe, and ðæt Gode betæ-acute;can consider it as God's grace, and attribute it to God, 138, 23. Nis nú anweald tó tellanne tó sumum ðara héhsténa góda? ... hwæðer nú gód hlísa sié for náuht tó tellenne? Nis hit nán cyn, ðæt mon ðæt for náuht telle, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 14-19. Se untweofealda biþ tó tellenne for fullfremod weorc, 36, 7; Fox 184, 24. (c) with a clause :-- Hé tealde and wénde ðæt hé sceolde ða byldo his heortan ánescian autumans se cordis ejus emollere constantiam, Bd., 1, 7; S. 477, 43. Mid ðý hé tealde and hé wénde ðæt hé sweltan sceolde cum se aestimasset esse moriturum, 3, 27; S. 558, 41: Cd. Th. 87, 3; Gen. 1443. Hú ne tealdan wit ðætte genyht wæ-acute;re gesæ-acute;lþa nonne in beatitudine sufficientiam numeravimus? Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 12. Swá ðætte monige tealdon (putarent), ðæt heó gehæ-acute;led beón mihte, Ed. 4, 19; S. 589, 3: Blickl. Homl. 117, 16. IV. to impute to (dat. or prep.), ascribe, assign, put a thing to a person's account :-- Telle ic ða weorþmynd ðæm wyrhtan næs ná ðé ingenium mirabor artificis, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 18. Crist tealde ealne his wurðmynt tó his Fæder, Homl. Th. ii. 366, 16. Se wer ðam ðe ne tealde (imputavit) Drihten synne, Ps. Lamb. 31, 2. Ðæt ilce gér tó ðæs afterfylgendan cyninges ríce teledon idem annus sequentis regis regno adsignaretur, Bd. 3, 1; M. 154, 12. Hí ealne ðone bryce uppon ðone cyng tealdon (cf. O. Sax. tellian an to charge; Icel. telja á: see also on-talu) they put all the breach of faith upon the king, Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 4. Ne tele ðú him ðis synn ne statuas illis hoc peccatum, Rtl. 44, 15. Telle hé ðæt Gode, næs him sylfum, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 18. His niéhstena gód hé sceal tellan him selfum he is to reckon as an item in the account of his own prosperity that of his neighbour; sua commoda propinquorum bona deputare debet, Past. 13; Swt. 79, 1. Se fulla anweald is tó tellanne tó ðám héhstum gódum complete power is to be assigned to the class of highest goods, Bt. 36, 7; Fox 184, 9. [O. Sax. tellian: O. Frs. tella: O. H. Ger. zellen; p. zalta, zelita numerare, computare, reputare, dicere, referre, narrare, notare, tribuere: Icel. telja.] v. á-, be-, ge-, tó-tellan; talian. télnis, telo, teltré, tém, -téma, téman, -téme, témen. v. tæ-acute;lness, tela, teld-treów, team, -tíma, tíman, -tíme, tímen. Temes, Temese the Thames. In the declension both weak and strong forms are found. [In Latin, nom. Temis, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 30, 12, Temes, ii. 23, 12: gen. Tamisae, i. 98, 1: dat. Taemise, 216, 25: acc. Tamesim Bd. 1, 2; S. 42, 34 may be cited] :-- Neáh ðære ié ðe mon hæ-acute;t Temes (Temese, MS. C.) ad flumen Tamesim, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 238, 22. Sý eá hátte Temese, Chr. Erl. 5, 11. Ymbe heora landgemæ-acute;ra: andlang Temese (on Temese, 8), L. A. G. 1; Th. i. 152, 18. Út on Temese; ðonne ondlong Temese, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 438, 3-4. Fóron be Temese ... be norþan Temese, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 14, 20. Hí tugon hira scipu up on Temese, 895; Erl. 93, 31. Hí námon him wintersetl on Temesan and lifedon of Eást-Seaxum, 1009; Erl. 143, 4.
TAMES(-IS) - TEOHHIAN
tames(-is), es; m. (? cf. lynis for form and gender) A sieve. [Temse taratantarum, Wrt. Voc. i. 200, col. 2 (15th cent.). Temze, temeze, temse, sive setarium, Prompt. Parv. 488. See also Halliwell, who quotes: 'Marcolphus toke a lytyll cyve or temse.' He gives, besides, 'temzer a range or coarse searche' as an early Wiltshire word. Wright, in the note to the word in his Vocabulary, says that temse is still in use in the North of England. O. Du. tems. (The word seems to have been borrowed from a Teutonic source by French, which has tamis a sieve, tamiser to sift.) Cf. O. H. Ger. zemisa furfures.] v. next two words. temesian, temsian to sift :-- Hláfo foregegearwad &l-bar; temised panes propositionis (cf. Tosser's Husbandry, 39, 10: 'Some mixeth the tie with the wheat Temmes lofe on his table to haue for to eate.' In such a loaf the coarse bran only is removed. v. Glossary. Temse-bread is given in Ray's South and East-Country Words, E. D. S. Pub. B. 16), Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 26. [Temzyn wythe a tymze, temsyn with a tenze attamino, setario. To tempse or syfte taratantariso, Prompt. Parv. 488. Cf. temsing-chamber, the sifting-room, Halliwell. O. Du. temsen to sift.] v. ge-temesed, and preceding word. temes-píle, an; f. A stake to support a sieve (A 'temsynge staff' = cervida, lignum quod portat cribrum, Prompt. Parv. 488, note 3] :-- Man sceal habban syfa, hriddel, hérsyfe, tæmespílan, fanna, Anglia ix. 264. 14. v. preceding words. temian; p. ede, ode To tame :-- Ic temige domo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 138, 2. Ic gewylde oððe temige, 36; Zup. 213, 14. Ic genyme mé briddas on hærfæste and temige hig, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 5. Mon temeþ his unáliéfde lustas mid ðæ-acute;m wordum ðære hálgan láre, Past. 56; Swt. 433, 12. Gewylt, temaþ domat, superat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 73. Hé ðone ealdan líchoman swencte and temede (domabat), Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 36. Heora láreówas ðe hí (wudufuglas) temedon, Met. 13, 39. Canst ðú temian (domitare) hig (hawks)? Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 21, 25. Wilde deór temian, Lchdm. iii. 200, 1: 186, 21. Nýtenu temian, 184, 18. Temma domare, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 5, 4. [Goth. ga-tamjan: O. Frs. tema: O. H. Ger. zemmen: Icel. temja.] v. á-, ge-temian. temised. v. temesian. templ, tempel, es; n. A temple :-- Se wítga spræc suelce ðæt templ wæ-acute;re eal tóworpen; hé cuæð ... 'Tóworpne sint ða stánas ðæs temples,' Past. 18; Swt. 133, 10. 'Ðis tenrpel wæs getimbrod on six and feówertigon wintron' ... Hé hyt cwæð be hys líchaman temple, Jn. Skt. 2, 20, 21. Ðæt templ ealre clæ-acute;nnesse (the Virgin's womb), Blickl. Homl. 5, 19. Ofer ðæs temples heáhnesse, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 5: 24, 1. On hálierne &l-bar; hergan, temple sacello, Hpt. GI. 482, 37. Se Hæ-acute;lend com tó ðam temple, Jn. Skt. 8, 2. Wé wunedon wið Phogores templ mansimus contra fanum Phogor. Deut. 3, 29. Ðes tówyrpþ Godes templ, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 40. On ðæt hálige Salemannes templ, Blickl. Homl. 71, 18. Ic læ-acute;re ðæt ðæt tempel wé forleósan, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 33. Óðre þeóda fela templa áræ-acute;rdon, Homl. Th. ii. 574, 27. In Godes templum, Exon. Th. 131, 26; Gú. 461. Hí Godes tempel bræ-acute;con and bærndon, 44, 24; Cri. 707. Templu úre we gehealdan, Scint. 16, 9. [O. H. Ger. tempal. For native words used before the Latin form was borrowed, v. hearh, ealh; and cf. Goth. alhs: O. Sax. alah: Icel. hof, for similar terms in other dialects.] templ-geat, es; n. The gate or door of a temple :-- Hé æt sumum sæ-acute;le stód æt ðam tempelgeate, Wulfst. 49, 25. templ-geweorc, es; n. A temple-building, temple :-- His þegnas águnnon specan wið hine ymbe ðæt mæ-acute;re tempelgeweorc ðe ðæ-acute;r geworht wæs Gode tó wyrðmynte, Wulfst. 88, 17. Salomon wes se forma man ðe Gode tó lofe æ-acute;rest on eorðan templgeweorc áræ-acute;rde, 277, 25. templ-hálgung, e; f. A consecration-festival :-- Ðá wæ-acute;ron templ-hálgunga (encenia), Jn. Skt. 10, 22: schenofegias, Engl. Stud. xiii. 27, 14. templ-líc; adj. Pertaining to a temple; the word translates fanaticus :-- Hearhlícre, ðæs hæ-acute;þenan, vel templícre fanatice, i. profani, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 38. Templícre &l-bar; dióflícre fanatica, Hpt. Gl. 482, 25: Anglia xiii. 34, 176. temprian; p. ode, ede. I. to mix in due proportion, to mingle :-- Ic temprede (potum meum cum fletu) temperabam, Blickl. Gl. II. to temper, regulate, moderate :-- Seó sunne gæ-acute;þ geond stówa and tempraþ ða eorðlícan wæstmas æ-acute;gðer ge on wæstme ge on rípunge, Lchdm. iii. 250, 17. Hí ná tempredon gýfernysse hæ-acute;tan non temperauerunt gulae ardorem, Scint. 107, 12. Bryne líchamena mid cealdrum éstum tó temprigenne (temperandus est), 52, 2. [O. H. Ger. temp[a]rón obtemperare, temperare, medicare: Icel. tempra. From Latin.] v. ge-temprian. temprung, e; f. Tempering, moderation :-- Swá hwæt on temprunge byþ hálwende hit ys quicquid ternperamento fit salutare est, Scint. 55, 1. Hafa ðú temprunge (temperamentum, i. mediocritatem), 172, 13. [O. H. Ger. temp[a]runga temperantia, compositio.] temsian, tén. v. temesian, tín. tendan; p. de To kindle. [A gnast wale al þe brand tenden, O. E. Homl. i. 81, 7. Cwench hit er þen hit waxe and tende þe, A. R. 296, 21. It bigynnez forto tiende, L. S. 314, 523. Itend of wreððe, Kath. 154. Teenden incendere, Wick. Goth. tandjan; Da. tænde: Swed. tända.] v. á-, on-tendan; tennan. -tendend, -tending, -tendness. v. á-tendend, á-tending, on-tendness. tender fuel :-- Tender fomes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Zup. 52, 11. Ðæt ne gehigeleás[t] méte tender ut non scurilitas inveniat fomitem, R. Ben. Interl. 75, 17. v. tynder. Tenet, Tænet[t]; also Tenet-land the isle of Thanet :-- Augustinus wæs cumende on Bretone æ-acute;rest on Tenet ðam eálonde (Tenet-land, MS. B.) (in insula Tanato) ... Is on eásteweardre Cent mycel eálond Tenet (Tanatos insula), ðæt is syx hund hída micel ... Ðæt eálond tósceádeþ Wantsumo streám fram ðam tógeþeódden lande, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 10-20. Hér hæ-acute;ðene men on Tenet ofer winter sæ-acute;ton, Chr. 851; Erl. 67, 20: 865; Erl. 70, 31. On ðyssum geáre Eádgár cyng hét oferhergian eall Tenetland, 969; Erl. 125, 5. Tenet, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 232, 22. Inntó Raculfe on Tænett, iii. 429, 16. The following. forms occur in Latin charters :-- Tenid, i. 21, 1. Tenaet, 129, 18. Tanet, 118, 1. Tanat, vi. 189, 31. Tanatos insulam, iv. 237, 20. Insula Tanatorum, iii. 347, 15. Thanet, i. 13. 30: 18, 15. Ðanet, v. 21, 19. Insula Thaeneti, i. 42, 16. Insula Thaenet, 116, 27. tengan; p. de To press, hasten, hurry, proceed with haste or violence :-- Ðá tengde se Pharao æfter mid mycelre fyrde then Pharaoh hastened after with a great army, Homl. Th. i. 312, 3: ii. 194, 16. Hé ðá þearle áblicged áweg tengde, 182, 2. Hé ontende ða burh and tencgde him forð syððan, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 416. Se cásere tengde tó ðam botle, Homl. Th. i. 430, 23. Se fugol tó wuda tengde, ii. 162, 27. Æt suman cyrre tengde hé tó fyrde ongeán Persiscne leódscipe on one occasion he was hastening to march against Persia, i. 448, 32. Tengdon ða hæ-acute;þenan mid wæ-acute;pnum tó ðam æ-acute;wfæstum heápe, and slógan ða cristenan, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 66. Teng recene tó ðam fæstenne (haste thee, escape thither, Gen. 19, 22), Cd. Th. 152, 29; Gen. 2527. Hié hæfdon gecweden ðæt hié ealle emlíce on Latine tengden they had agreed that they all in unbroken order would proceed to the attack of the Latins, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 9. v. ge-tengan; ge-tenge. tennan (?) to incite, encourage to effort :-- Ful oft ðæt gegongeþ, ðætte wer and wíf in woruld cennaþ beorn, and mid bleóm gyrwaþ, tennaþ and tæ-acute;taþ, óþþæt seó tíd cymeþ, ðæt ða geongan leomu, líffæstau leoþu, geloden weorþaþ (the parents try to awaken the child's activity of body and mind, while it is still an infant), Exon. Th. 327, 15; Vy. 4. [Thorpe would read temiaþ. Grein suggests comparison with O. M. H. Ger. Cf. Ih zeno sie provocabo eos, Grff. v. 685. Could tendaþ be read? Ontendan and connected words are used figuratively; see also tendan.] tenys, Hpt. Gl. 513, 65. v. týnness. teofonian; p. ode To associate, join :-- Ealswá teefanade se ðe teala cúþe æ-acute;ghwylc wiþ óþrum; sceoldon eal beran stíþe stefnbyrd, swá him se steóra bibeád, missenlíce gemetu (cf. þeáh ánra hwilc (each of the elements) wið óþer sié miclum gemenged ... fæste gebunden ... mid bebode ðíne, Met. 20, 65-69). Exon. Th. 399, 8; Sch. 43. Swá teofenede se ðe teala cúþe dæg wiþ nihte ... fisc wið ýþum, 351, 18; Sch. 82. teofrian; p. ode To allot(?), appoint :-- Ðone sylfan stán ðe hine wyrhtan áwurpan nú se geworden is hwommona heágost hálig Drihten tó wealles wraðe wís teofrade (he has appointed it to be the wall's support) lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli: a Domino factum est illud, Ps. Th. 117, 21. v. tiber (tifer). teogoþa (-eþa), teogoþian. v. teóþa, teóþian. teoh[h], e; f.; but also m. or n. An association, a company, band :-- Besæt hé ðá sinherge sweorda láfe weán oft gehét earmre teohhe with a mighty host he besieged then those whom the sword had spared, to the wretched band woe he oft promised, Beo. Th. 5868; B. 2938. Óððæt ic ðínes earmes ásecge strencðe ðisse cneórisse eallum ðam teohhe ðe nú tóweard ys donec annuntiem brachium tuum generationi omni, quae ventura est, Ps. Th. 70, 17. Ðá hié gemitton teoche æt torre (the people who were building the tower of Babel), Cd. Th. 101, 26; Gen. 1688. Hét tuddorteóndra teohha gehwylcre wæstmas fédan he bade each productive race bring forth fruits, 59, 6; Gen. 959. [M. H. Ger. zeche; f. succession, association, company: Ger. zeche.] v. next word. teohhian, teohchian, teohgian, tihhian, teohian, teochian, tihian; p. ode. I. to suppose, consider, think, (a) with a clause :-- Ic tiohhie, ðæt hió ðæs taman náuht ne gehicgge, Met. 13, 25. Gif hwá teochaþ (tiohhaþ, Cott. MSS.) ðæt hé æ-acute;fæst sié si quis putat se religiosum esse, Past. 38; Swt. 281, 2. Swá hwæt swá hé swíþost lufaþ ðæt hé teohhaþ (tiohhaþ, Cott. MS.) ðæt him sié betst ... ðonne hé ðæt begiten hæfþ ðonne tihhaþ hé ðæt hé mæ-acute;ge beón swíðe gesæ-acute;lig quod quisque prae ceteris petit, id summum esse judicat bonum ... beatum esse judicat statum, quem prae ceteris quisque desiderat, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 11-14. Tehhaþ, Fox 84, 16. Sunte wénaþ, ðæt ... Sume teohhiaþ, ðæt ... Manege tellaþ, ðæt..., 24, 2; Fox 82, 7-12: 26, 2; Fox 92, 26: Ps. Th. 11, 4. Hié tiohchiaþ ðæt ðæt (silence) scyle bión for eáðméttum tacere se aestimant ex humilitate, Past. 41; Swt. 302, 3. Nán ðara góda ðín nis ðe ðú teohhodest (tiohhodes, Cott. MS.) ðæt hí ðíne beón sceoldan nihil horum, quae in tuis computas bonis, tuum esse bonum monstratur, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 42, 29. Se leása wéna ðara dysigena manna tiohhie, ðæt ... hominum fallax adnectit opinio, 27, 3; Fox. 98, 32. (b) with tó, to consider as :-- Of gromra gripe, ðe ðú tó godum tiohhast from the clutch of cruel ones, whom thou countest as gods, Exon. Th. 255, 17; Jul. 215. Æ-acute;lc mon tiohhaþ him ðæt tó sélestum goode ðæt ðæt hé swíþost lufaþ every man considers that as his best good, which he most loves, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 23. Hí teohhiaþ út him tó snæ-acute;dincgsceápum aestimati sumus ut oves occisionis, Ps. Th. 43, 23. Ðam wísan men com tó lofe and tó wyrðscipe ðæt se unrihtwísa cyning him teohhode tó wíte cruciatus, quos putabat tyrannus materiam crudelitatis, vir sapiens fecit esse virtutis, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 27. Gif hé hit ne tiohchode eall tó anum si utraque unum esse non decerneret, Past, 49; Swt. 385, 34. (c) in other ways :-- Teohgaþ decreverit, cogitaverit, Hpt. Gl. 412, 48. Ne biþ hé swá brád swá hé teohhaþ (tihhaþ, Cott. MS.), Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 12. II. to purpose, determine, intend, appoint, (a) with an accusative :-- Man ús tyhhaþ twegen eardas two dwellings are intended for us, Hy. 7, 97. Oft ic leán teohhode hnáhran rince, Beo. Th. 1907; B. 951. (b) with an accusative and (implied) infinitive :-- Swilce hé ná ða spræ-acute;ce ne mæ-acute;nde and tiohhode hit þeáh þiderweardes (and yet he intended it to go in that direction), Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 12. (c) with a clause :-- Tó ðæ-acute;m sóþum gesæ-acute;lþum ic tiohhie (tiohige, Cott. MS.) ðæt ic ðé læ-acute;de, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 7. Swá swá hé tiohhaþ, ðæt hit sié, 39, 6; Fox 220, 7. Nis nán gesceaft ðe hé tiohhige (tiohhie, Cott. MS.) ðæt hió scyle winnan wiþ hire Scippendes willan ... Hwæt wénst ðú gif æ-acute;negu gesceaft tiohhode ðæt hió wiþ his willan sceolde winnan hwæt hió mihte wiþ swá mihtine swá wé hine gerehtne habbaþ nihil est quod Deo contraire conetur ... quid si conetur, sum tandem proficiet quidquam adversus eum, quem potentissimum esse concessimus, 35, 4; Fox 160, 21-27. Ðæt hé forðý reáfige ðý hé tiohchie (teohhige, Cott. MSS.) ðæt hé eft scyle mid ðý reáfláce ælmessan gewyrcean pro misericordia facienda peccare, Past. 45; Swt. 341, 22. (d) with tó :-- Swá hwæt swá ðú mé tó gyfe tihhie bring ðæt Gode tó onsægednysse whatever you may intend as a gift to me, bring that as a sacrifice to God, Homl. Ass. 123, 209. (e) with gerundial infinitive :-- Ðæ-acute;r ðú ongeáte hwidre ic ðé teohhie (tiohige, Cott. MS.) tó læ-acute;denne si, quonam te ducere aggredimur, agnosceres, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 1. Cildum ðe wé tiochiaþ úrne eard tó te forlæ-acute;tanne, and hié tiochiaþ ús tó ierfeweardum tó habbanne, Past. 50; Swt. 391, 28. Hý teohhiaþ mé tó áfyrranne, Ps. Th. 39, 16. Hé tiohchode him má tó fultemanne ... hé teohchode hine tó læ-acute;danne on lífes weg, Past. 41; Swt. 305, 4, 5. His (Ulysses') þegnas for hiora eardes lufan tihodon hine tó forlæ-acute;tanne, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 29. (f) undetermined :-- Teohhaþ distinat, i. disponit, contendit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 35. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-zehón instaurare, resarcire.] v. ge-teohhian; teón (wk.).
-TEOHHUNG--TEÓN. 977
-teohhung, teolian. v. fore-teohhung, tilian. teol-þyrel, es; n. A window:--Teolþerla fenestrarum, Hpt. Gl. 409, 31. Cf. eág-þyrel. teolung, teoma. v. tilung, tam. teón (from teóhan); p. teáh, pl. tugon; pp. togen, tigen (v. of-teón) To draw, pull:--Ic teó traho, ic teó swýðe pertraho, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 176, 5, 6. Teáþ trahunt, Wülck. Gl. 253, 32. I. (1) with the idea of horizontal movement, to draw along, pull, drag:--Ðú mé gebundenne mid fýrenum racenteágum týhst in éce fýr, Shrn. 117, 18. Heó teáh hyne (Holofernes) folmum wiþ hyre weard, Judth. Thw. 23, 1; Jud. 99. Ðá geseah ic monige ðara wérigra gásta fíf monna sáwla teón (trahere) on midde ða ðýstro . . . Tugon hí ða werígan gástas, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 32-36. Valerianus hét teón Ypolitum geond ðornas and brémelas, Homl. Th. i. 432, 34: Blickl. Homl. 241, 21. Se eádiga Andreas wæs togen, 241, 26. (2) where the movement is from within or from without, to draw a sword, blood, etc., to haul a net, draw in or out:--Ðú scealt, ðonne ðú on ðám sculdrum týhst blód, teón swíðe on ðære sídan, Lchdm. ii. 262, 26. Se iil tíhþ his fét suá hé inmest mæg . . . Hé tiéhþ his heáfod in tó him, Past. 35; Swt. 241, 11-21. Ða synfullan teóþ heora sweord gladium evaginaverunt peccatores, Ps. Th. 36, 13. Simon Petrus téh his nett on land, Jn. Skt. 21, 11. Teóh mid glæse oþþe mid horne, Lchdm. ii. 200, 13: 262, 5. Tæppan teón, Techm. ii. 120, 12. Teón út lange, Lchdm. iii. 16, 13. Onlegena út teónde ðone heardan swile, ii. 182, 16. Wæs on næs togen wundorlíc wæ-acute;gbora, Beo. Th. 2883; B. 1439. (3) where the movement is up or down, to draw up or down, to draw breath, heave a sigh, &c., to hoist a sail, pull a bell:--Mé tó grunde teáh feóndscaða, Beo. Th. 1111; B. 553. Hé oroð stundum teáh (cf. oroð up hlæden, v. 30), Exon. Th. 178, 17; Gú. 1245: Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 86, 16. Godwine eorl teáh up his segl, Chr. 1052; Erl. 183, 12. Hí tugon up heora segel, 1046; Erl. 174, 19. Ða apostolas tugon hié up and hié gesetton on ðæm fægran neorxna wange, Blickl. Homl. 143, 24. Tugon hié heora hrægl bufan cneów, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 16. Dó mid his handa, swylce hé wille áne hangi&dash-uncertain;gende bellan teón, Techm. ii. 118, 16. Heó longe swóretunge wæs teónde, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 10. (4) to draw to, to attract:--Ðære lyfte gecynd is ðæt heó téhþ tó ða rénas of ðæm sealtan sæ-acute;, Shrn. 63, 27. (5) to pull the string of a bow, strike the strings of an instrument:--Ðære hearpan strengas se hearpere suíðe ungelíce tiéhþ and styreþ, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 7. Ða teóþ heora swíðne bogan intenderunt arcum, Ps. Th. 63, 3. Togenum strengum, Ps. Th. 67, 24. (6) to pull a boat, to row:--On ða eá hí tugon up hiora scipu óþ ðone weald, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 31: 895; Erl. 93, 31. Ðæt scip wile hwílum stígan ongeán ðone streám, ac hit ne mæg, búton ða rówend hit teón, ac hit sceal fleótan mid ðý streáme; ne mæg hit nó stille gestondan, búton hit ankor hæbbe, oððe mon mid róðrum ongeán tió, Past. 58; Swt. 445, 10-13. Hé ástígende on án scyp bæd hyne ðæt hé hit lythwón fram lande tuge . . . Hé cwæþ tó Simone: 'Teóh hit on dýpan,' Lk. Skt. 5, 3, 4. (7) to draw, be of weight:--Ðonne man sett ða synne and ða sáwle on ða wæ-acute;ge, and hý man wegeþ, swá man déþ gold wið penegas. And gif ða penegas teóþ swíðor ðonne ðæt gold, ðonne miswyrð ðam men hraðe. Swá biþ ðære sáwle and ðære synne; gif seó synn tíhþ swýðor ðonne seó sáwel, ðonne faraþ hý on forwyrd, Wulfst. 240, 1-6. (8) where there is no movement, to pull, tug:--Sume sceufon, sume tugon . . . and seó Godes fæ-acute;mne hwæðre stód. Ðá brudon hig rápas on hyre handa and on hyre fét, and hig tugon myd ðám, and hig ne myhton hig ðá git ánne fótlást furður áteón, Shrn. 154, 26-30. Se deófol wolde geniman ðone cnapan of Basilius handum, hetolíce teónde, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 443. II. to bring, lead, put:--Ðá teáh hine Penda fyrde and here on, Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 30: 1, 34; S. 499, 29. Penda teáh here wiþ Eást-Engle, 3, 18; S. 546, 14. 'Teóh eft ðíne hand on ðínne bósum.' Ðá teáh hé hig ongeán, Ex. 4, 7. Héht eorla hleó eahta mearas on flet teón, Beo. Th. 2077; B. 1036. II a. with an idea of violence or compulsion:--Ðá cwæð Iosue: 'Teóþ ða cynegas út of ðam scræfe,' Jos. 10, 22. Gif fáh mon cirican geierne, hine seofan nihtum mon út ne teó, L. Alf. pol. 5; Th. i. 64, 10. Belæ-acute;wende eów on gesamnungum and teónde tó cynegum, Homl. Th. ii. 540, 17. III. in various figurative senses, many of which may be rendered by words containing the root of trahere or of ducere. (1) to teach, educate, bring up:--Ic tý (teó, MSS. J. W.) oðde læ-acute;re imbuo, ic teáh imbui, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Zup. 166, 14. Hú lange týhst ðú ús and tédest teára hláfe cibabis nos pane lacrymarum, Ps. Th. 79, 5. Hwá teáh ðé ? . . . Se Hæ-acute;lend mé læ-acute;rde mid onwrigenysse, Homl. Th. i. 378, 9. Hé iunge men teáh georne mid láre, swá ðæt ealle his geféran sceoldon sealmas leornian, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 76, Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preóstas geóguðe geornlíce læ-acute;ran and tó cræftan teón (bring them up to crafts), L. Edg. C. 51; Th. ii. 254, 26: L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 6. (2) to draw to or from, attract, induce, seduce:--Sió leáse gesæ-acute;lþ tíhþ ða ðe hiere tó geþeódaþ from ðæ-acute;m sóþum gesæ-acute;lþum mid hiere ólecunge, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 7. Sió gecynd eów tíhþ tó ðam angite, ac eów tíhþ (teóhþ, MS. Bod.) gedwola of ðam angite, 26, 1; Fox 90, 7. Þes middangeard wæs tó ðon fæger, ðæt hé teáh men tó him þurh his fægernesse fram Gode, Blickl. Homl. 115, 11. Ðone mon sciele ealle mægene tó biscepháde teón ðe gástlíce liofaþ ille modis omnibus debet ad exemplum vivendi pertrahi, qui spiritaliter vivit, Past. 10; Swt. 60, 7. (3) to draw to one's self, to take:--Ic teó (nimo, Lind. Rush.) ealle þing tó mé sylfon, Jn. Skt. 12, 32. Sume hí teóþ nominativum casum, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Zup. 2068. Ne teáh Crist him ná tó on ðisum lífe land ne welan, Homl. Th. i. 160, 32: Ors. 5, 11; Swt. 236, 27. Hé æfter ðysum geþance teáh him elnunge tó be dæ-acute;le after this thought he in some measure took courage, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 524. On ðæt gerád ðæt hié him Siciliam tó ne tugen ne Sardiniam conditiones erant, ut Sicilia Sardiniaque decederent, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 180, 13. Ðæt hé hit on folc&dash-uncertain;ryht him tó teó, L. Ath. i. 9; Th. i. 204, 12. Ne teó se hláford ná máre on his æ-acute;hte bútan his rihtan heregeate, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 412, 29. Ne teón hié nánwuht ðæs lofes tó him, Past. 44; Swt. 323, 1. (4) to take on one's self, to assume:--Hié him on teóþ, ðæt hié sién heortan læ-acute;cas, Past. 1; Swt. 27, 1. Ðæt hé tió on hine selfne óðerra monna scylda, 16; Swt. 99, 1. Sanctus Paulus ðone óðerne læ-acute;rde, ðæt hé him anwald on tuge, 40; Swt. 291, 20. Se him wæs on teónde ealdordóm ofer ða óþere, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 20. (5) to bring, bring forth, produce, display:--Meaht forð tíhþ heofoncondelle and holmas mid, Exon. Th. 349, 29; Sch. 53. Ða ðe plegaþ æt deádra manna líce and æ-acute;lce fúlnysse ðæ-acute;r forð teóþ mid plegan, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 309. Ðú wið Criste wunne and gewin tuge, 267, 27; Jul. 421. Ðá sceolde se ealdorman Ælfríc læ-acute;dan ða fyrde, ac hé teáh forð ðá his ealdan wrenceas he brought out his old tricks, Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 7. Hygewælmas (-os, MS.) teáh beorne on breóstum níð envy produced fierce passions in the breast of the man, Cd. Th. 60, 12; Gen. 980. Teón nú ða wæteru forð swimmende cynn . . . eáll fisccynn ðe ða wæteru tugon forð (produxerunt), Gen. 1, 20, 21. Tó teónne forð ðone wísdóm ðære ealdan æ-acute;, Homl. Th. i. 190, 8. (6) to bring, place:--Sió ungelícnes hira geearnunga hié tiéhþ sume behindan sume and hira scylda hí ðæ-acute;r gehabbaþ variante meritorum ordine alios aliis culpa postponit, Past. 17; Swt. 107, 20. Bisceop sceal scyldan cristenum mannum wið æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga ðe synlíc biþ, and ðý hé sceal on æ-acute;ghwæt hine ðe swýðor teón (he must the rather bring himself to everything, apply himself), ðæt hé ðe geornor wite hú seó heord fare, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 24. IV. to draw (ar in to draw nigh), to go, proceed, (1) intrans.:--Seó tó hám týhþ, Exon. Th. 416, 26; Rä. 35, 4. Hé ne mihte ongemong óþrum mannum bión, ac teáh tó wuda, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 7. Hí tugon forð they went on their way, Homl. Th. i. 246, 11: ii. 490, 1. Fela hám tugon, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 23. Hira tungan tugon ofer eorðan lingua eorum transivit super terram, Ps. Th. 72, 7. Gif tósomne teó if (hair-lip) draw together, Lchdm. ii. 56, 9. (2) with 3 R
978 TEÓN--TEÓND.
acc. to go a journey:--Æ-acute;ghwylcum ðara ðe mid Beówulfe brimláde leáh, Beo. Th. 2107; B. 1051: 2669; B. 1332. Yldran ússe tugon tongne síð, Exon. Th. 228, 19; Ph. 440: 110, 28; Gú. 115. (3) figuratively:--Nú fandiaþ swelce wræccan and teóþ tó, woldon underfón ðone weorðscipe such wretches press forward in their wish to receive the honour, Past. 7; Swt. 51, 22. [Laym. teon to go, march: Kath. teon to pull: Gen. and Ex. ten to go; to bring up. Goth. tiuhan: O. Sax. tiohan: O. Frs. tiá: O. H. Ger. ziohan trahere, ducere, nutrire.] v. á-, be-, ge-, of-, ofer-, on-, óþ-, þurh-, wið-teón; for-, íð-togen; teónd. teón (from tíhan; but the verb seems to have almost entirely given up the conjugation to which this form would belong and to take that of teón from teóhan); p. teáh, pl. tugon; pp. togen, tygen To accuse a person of something (acc. of person and gen. of charge, or charge expressed by a clause):--Ðú mé stale týhst furti me arguis, Gen. 31, 32. Hwí tíhþ úre hláford ús swá micles falses? 44, 7. Gif gé scyld on eów witen ðæs ðe eów man tíhþ, Txts. 176, 10; Rtl. 114, 23: Exon. Th. 345, 13; Gn. Ex. 187. Týhþ, Cd. Th. 36, 33; Gen. 581. Ic eom unscyldig æt ðære tihtlan ðe N. mé tíhþ (týhþ, MS. B.), L. O. 5; Th. i. 180, 16. Hý teóþ ðé ðæs ðe hý sylfe habbaþ, Prov. Kmbl. 12. Hé teáh hiene ðæt hé his ungerisno spræ-acute;ce wið ða senatos he (Philip) charged him (Demetrius, his son) that he had spoken disparagingly of him to the senate, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 206, 28. Ðá tugon hié hiene, ðæt hé heora swicdómes wið Alexander fremmende wæ-acute;re, and hiene for ðære tihtlan ofslógon, 4, 5; Swt. 168, 16. Gif hine hwá hwelces teó, L. Alf. pol. 17; Th. i. 72, 6: 11; Th. i. 68, 19: L. In. 30; Th. i. 120, 18. Gif hine man æ-acute;niges þinges teó, L. C. S. 31; Th. i. 394, 28. Gif hine mon tió gewealdes on ðære dæ-acute;de, L. Alf. pol. 36; Th. i. 84, 15: 31; Th. i. 80, 16. Gif man ðone hláford teó, ðæt hé be his ræ-acute;de út hleópe, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 19. Gyf hine þreó men ætgædere teón, Th. i. 392, 23. Se man ðe man tuge the man who shall have been accused, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 15. Gif hwá óðerne tión wille, ðæt hé hwelcne ne gelæ-acute;ste ðara ðe hé him gesealde, L. Alf. pol. 33; Th. i. 82, 5. [Goth. teihan to show; O. Sax. af-tíhan to refuse: O. H. Ger. zíhan arguere: Ger. zeihen to accuse: Icel. tjá (wk.) to shew; cf. tiginn distinguished.] v. be-teón; teónd; tiht. teón; p. teóde. I. to make, frame, create, ordain, arrange, contrive, bring about, construct, (1) referring to material objects:--Ðysne wig ðe ðú ðé tó wundrum teódest, Cd. Th. 228, 25; Dan. 208. Thá middungeard moncynnæs uard æfter tiáde (teóde, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 23) dehinc terram custos humani generis creavit, Txts. 149, 8. Helm worhte wæ-acute;pna smið, wundrum teóde, besette swínlícum, ðæt hine bead&dash-uncertain;omécas bítan ne meahton, Beo. Th. 2909; B. 1452. Tó ðam golde ðe hé him tó gode teóde the gold that he had shaped for a god to himself, Cd. Th. 229, 13; Dan. 216. Se ðás woruld teóde, Exon. Th. 335, 16; Gn. Ex. 34: Andr. Kmbl. 1594; An. 798. (1 a) in a figurative expression:--Ða heora tungan teóþ (but the word may be from teón to draw (v. teón, I. 2), as it seems also to govern bogan in the following clause) teónan gehwylce sweorde efenscearpe exacuerunt ut gladium linguas suas, Ps. Th. 63, 3. (2) referring to immaterial objects:--Ðæs ðé þanc sié ðæt ðú ús ðás wrace teódest for this be thanks to thee that thou didst order this exile for us, Cd. Th. 235, 21; Dan. 309. Him heáhcynin fultum tióde for him the high king contrived help, 11, 11; Gen. 173. Se ðe ús ðis líf tióde he that framed for us this life, Met. 20, 131. Waldend him ðæt wíte teóde, Exon. Th. 336, 4; Gn. Ex. 43. II. to furnish with; instruere:--Mid beorhtnyssa æ-acute;rnemergen þú tihst and mid fýrum middæg splendore mane instruis et ignibus meridiem, Hymn. Surt. 10, 25. Nalæs hí hine læssan lácum teódan ðonne ða dydon ðe hine æt frumsceafte forð onsendon, Beo. Th. 86; B. 43. [M. H. Ger. zechen; p. zechte to arrange, contrive, bring about.] v. fore-, ge-teón; teohhian. teón. I. hurt, damage, vexation:--Ðone on teón wigeþ feónd his feónde him (the dog) foe brings for the annoyance of his foe, Exon. Th. 433, 28; Rä. 51, 3. II. insult, abuse, reproach, calumny:--Ðá hine teóne wyrde (teónode and wyrgde? see note) Chus, Ps. Th. 7, arg. Teóna calumniarum, Hpt. Gl. 506, 22. [Icel. tjón; f. n. damage, loss.] v. níð-geteón, and next word. teóna, an; m. I. damage, harm, hurt, mischief, annoyance, trouble, vexation, detriment, loss:--Mid ðý hunige smire . . . ne biþ sóna nán teóna smear with the honey . . . there will be no hurt (from the disease) directly, Lchdm. ii. 104, 23: 156, 30. Ðis weorc biþ deóflum se mæ-acute;sta teóna this work will prove the greatest vexation to devils, Blickl. Homl. 47, 6. Hit him wyrþ tó teónan it will turn to his hurt, 51, 9. Ne him wiht gescód ðæs ðe hý him tó teónan þurhtogen hæfdon, Exon. Th. 127, 36; Gú. 397: 269, 30; Jul. 458. Ðæt behýded wæs tó teónan cristenum folce the cross had been hidden to the detriment of Christians, Elen. Kmbl. 1973; El. 988. Þohton ðæt hié sceoldon gewrecan hira teónan they thought they would avenge the harm that had been done them, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 17. Ymb ðone teónan (mischievous doctrine) wæs gegaederad III hund biscepa and eahtatiéne hiene tó ámansumianne conventus cccxviii episcoporum factus est, per quos Arianum dogma exitiabile reprobatum est, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 282, 34. Tiónan infestationes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 61. Teóan, 45, 27. Se ðe hine fram swá monigum yrmðum and teónum (tot ac tantis calamitatibus) generede, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 19. Mid miclum teónum and wítum, Ors. 5, 15; Swt. 250, 28: Cd. Th. 36, 34; Gen. 581. Ðæt tó teónum weorþeþ, þeódum tó þreá, Exon. Th. 67, 20; Cri. 1091: 75, 1; Cri. 1215. Synfull tóþum torn þolaþ teónum grimetaþ (grievously groans), Ps. Th. 111, 9. Ne mæg hé nó ryhtlíce geðyld læ-acute;ran búton hé self geðyldelíce óðerra monna tiónan geðolige neque potest veraciter bona docendo impendere, si vivendo nescit aequanimiter aliena mala tolerare, Past. 33; Swt. 217, 4. On his tíman hæfdon men mycel geswinc and swíðe manige teónan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 20. II. hurt that comes from wrongful action, wrong, injury, wrongful action, iniquity, offence, abuse, ill-usage, violence:--Wolde hé ðæt gyld ábrecan. Ða hæ-acute;þenan men hine mid teónan (violence) áweg ádrifon . . . Hé hit for manna teónan gebrecan ne móste, Blickl. Homl. 221, 20-27. Ne dó ic ðé næ-acute;nne teónan (teáne, Rush.) non facio tibi injuriam, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 13. Se unrihtwísa wer wyle niman on teónan his néxtan dæ-acute;de ðeáh ðe hé him teónan ne gedó, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 44, 19. Ðæt hé geþence ðone teónan (injuriam), ðe wé him dydon, Gen. 50, 15: Ps. Th. 102, 6. Se ðe úre ealra teónan wræ-acute;ce he that should avenge the wrong done to us all, L. Ath. v. 7; Th. i. 234, 20: 8, 3; Th. i. 236, 18: Blickl. Homl. 33, 24: Ors. 1, 11; Swt. 50, 12. Gé ne ongitaþ hú micelne teónan gé dóþ Gode eówrum sceppende nec intelligitis quantam conditori vestro faciatis injuriam, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 31. Ic (the devil) ðæs wealles geat ontýne þurh teónan (by means of the iniquity which I introduce into the man's mind), Exon. Th. 266, 22; Jul. 402. Ic fleáh hlæ-acute;fdigan hete, tregan and teónan, Cd. Th. 137, 15; Gen. 2274: 226, 5; Sat. 497. Se cyning ne gemunde ðæra monigra teónena ðe hiora æ-acute;gðer óþrum gedyde Astyages oblitus sceleris sui, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 52, 22. Hé ða gefremedon teónan (factas injurias) him eall forlét, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 19. Teónan and unriht iniquitates nostras, Ps. Th. 102, 12. III. reproach, insult, shame, calumny, abuse, contumely:--Teóna calumnia, Hpt. Gl. 514, 64: contumelia, Scint. 19, 4. Tióna, Kent. Gl. 345. Ic ehte mid teónan calumnior, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 145, 1. Genimeþ his æ-acute;hta Drihten mid mycclum teónan on him the Lord will take from him his possession with great shame to him, Blickl. Homl. 53, 4. For teónan for shame, 179, 12. Ða blæ-acute;da ðe ic ðé on teónan geþah the fruit which I insulted you by taking, Cd. Th. 54, 30; Gen. 885. Teónan ðú wyrcst ús mid ðisse sage haec dicens nobis contumiliam facis, Lk. Skt. 11, 45. Ða ðe tæ-acute;lnessa teónan wið heora ðam néhstan áhófan detrahentem adversus proximum suum, Ps. Th. 100, 4. Hí (two well-born nuns) wæ-acute;ron æfter æþelborennysse oferhýdige and hearmcwydole, and ðone wer oft gedrehton. Ðá cýdde se wer Benedicte, hú micelne teónan hé forðyldegode mid ðám mynecenum, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 10. Teónan calumniae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 49. Mid teónum gewæ-acute;cende afficientes contumelia, Lk. Skt. 20, 11. IV. strife, discord:--Eall ðæra Iudéiscra teóna árás þurh ðæt hwí Drihten Crist se ðe æfter flæ-acute;sce sóðlíce is mannes sunu eác swilce wæ-acute;re gecweden Godes sunu all the strife of the Jews arose from the question, why the Lord Christ, who according to the flesh is truly son of man, should be called also son of God, Homl. Th. i. 48, 15. Oft wæ-acute;ron teónan wæ-acute;rfæstra wera weredum gemæ-acute;ne heardum hearmplega. Ðá ongan Abraham sprecan . . . 'Ne sceolon unc betweónan teónan weaxan wroht wriðian' (facta est rixa inter pastores gregum Abram et Lot . . . Dixit ergo Abram ad Lot: 'Ne quaeso sit jurgium inter me et te,' Gen. 13, 7, 8), Cd. Th. 113, 33-114, 12; Gen. 1896-1903. Symle teónan sécþ yfel semper jurgia quaerit malus, Scint. 134, 12. Tiónan, Kent. Gl. 145. [The word remains in use in later English, but gradually restricts the meaning to pain, vexation. Laym. A. R. teone. Onn himm wrekenn hire tene, Orm. 19866. Ne do he þe neure swa muchelne teone ne wite, O. E. Homl. i. 15, 30. Wiðute teone and treie, 193, 61. Hi hedden teone and seorewe, Misc. 89, 14. Þu seist me boþe teone and schame, O. and N. 50. Teone ne tintreohe, Kath. 402. Berninde of grome and of teone furiis agitatus, 1354. Mi tene and min anger, Will. 552. Anger and tene, sorge and wo, Gen. and Ex. 2992. Tyene strife, Ayenb. 66, 1. Nó word of jelousye or any other teene, Chauc. Kn. T. 2248. In pure tene in sheer vexation, Piers P. 6, 119. With trauaille and with tene, 135. Tene or angyr or dyshese angustia, tribulacio, Prompt. Parv. 488. O. Sax. tiono wrong, evil.] v. hyge-teóna; teóne, and preceding word. teón-cwide, es; m. Reproachful, abusive, insulting speech, blasphemy, contumely, calumny, slander:--Ne fríne ic ðé for tæ-acute;le ne þurh teóncwide, Andr. Kmbl. 1266; An. 633. Þurh teóncwide by their blasphemous language (saying that a miracle was wrought by magic), 1541; An. 772. Godscyld wrecan, teóncwide, Exon. Th. 254, 30; Jul. 205. Tióncwida conviciorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 44. Mið teáncuidum contumelia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 11. Hí ermþu gehéton tornum teóncwidum, Exon. Th. 129, 10; Gú. 419. Cf. hearm-cwide. teón-cwidian; p. ode, ede To reproach, abuse, revile, calumniate:--Teóncwidedon conviciebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 58. Teóncwid[ed]on, 74, 33. Fore teáncuidendum ús pro calumpniantibus nobis, Rtl. 176, 33. Cf. hearm-cwidian. teónd, es; m. One who draws:--Heó behealdende wæs hwylcum teónde hé upp áhafen wæs, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 34.
TEÓND--TEÓÐIAN. 979
teónd, es; m. An accuser:--Gif wíteþeów mon betýnþ . . . ðonne áh se teónd áne swingellan æt him, L. In. 48; Th. i. 132, 9. Eode se man sylf tó ðe man tuge, and hæbbe se teónd (se ðe týhþ, MS. B.) cyre, swá wæterordál swá ýsenordál, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 15. Tiónd, L. Eth. iii. 6; Th. i. 296, 3. Gylde man ðam teónde his ceápgyld, L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 19: L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 20: 282, 3. teóne, an; f. Calumny, reproach:--Teóne calumnia, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 29. Wæ-acute;ron hyra tungan getale teónan gehwylcre and tó yfele gehwam ungemet scearpe, Ps. Th. 56, 6. v. teóna. teónere, es; m. A calumniator:--Hé geeádmét ðane teónere humiliabit calumniatorem, Ps. Lamb. 71, 4. teón-full; adj. I. grievous, vexatious, troublous, woeful:--Se teónfulla dæg (the last day), Wulfst. 187, 3. Hú geswincful and hú teónful ðis líf is how full of travail and trouble this life is, 273, 6. Ða teónfullan infesta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 15. II. of persons, (1) causing hurt or injury:--Teónfullum on teso so as to hurt the harmful (those who were attending to the fiery furnace), Cd. Th. 232, 4; Dan. 255. (2) causing vexation or annoyance, exasperating, v. teónian, I:--Mæ-acute;gþ teónful generatio exasperans, Ps. Spl. 77, 10. III. insolent, abusive, contumelious, contemptuous, calumnious:--Teónful injuriosus, geflitful contentiosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 32: 74, 32. Se mynstres hordere sí . . . ná dréfend ne teónful (non turbulentus, non injuriosus), R. Ben. 54, 9. Dú ne scealt nánne man wyrigan, ne næ-acute;nne man tæ-acute;lan, ne teónful beón, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 359. Ys steór leás on múþe teónfulles (contumeliosi), Scint. 114, 9. Teónfulle wé synd contumeliosi sumus, 155, 14. Wæ-acute;ron hí æfter æþelborennesse oferhýdige and hearmcwydole . . . Hí ðurh&dash-uncertain;wunedon on heora teónfullum wordum they persisted in their insolent language, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 14. [In þa teonfulle (destructive) sæ, Laym. 4585.] teón-hete, es; m. Harmful or wrongful hate, dire hostility:--Wið ðam teónhete (the hostility of the Egyptians in pursuit of the Israelites), Cd. Th. 191, 34; Exod. 224. Wið teónhete, Ps. Th. 147, 2. teónian; p. ode. I. to vex, irritate. v. teón-full, II. 2:--Hý teónedon &l-bar; hig gremedon irritaverunt (Moysen), Ps. Lamb. 105, 16. II. to reproach, revile, abuse, calumniate:--Se ðe teónaþ þearfan tæ-acute;lþ Scyppende his qui calumniatur pauperem, exprobat factori ejus, Scint. 156, 14: 178, 18. Ðá hine (David) teóne wyrde (teónode and wyrgde? see note) Chus, Ps. Th. 7, arg. Ne teónian mé ða módigan non calumnientur me superbi, Ps. Lamb. 118, 122. Teóniendum mé calumniantibus me, 121. [Hwon his briddes teoneð him when its young ones vex it (the pelican), A. R. 118, 10. Me teoneð mare þ-bar; . . . quod altius me urit, Kath. 550. I tene (trouble) hem no more, Allit. Pms. 60, 759. Þ naked to tene, Gaw. 2002. Alle wordes him tyeneþ and greueþ, bote yef hi ne by to god, Ayenb. 142, 28. Tyrauntz þat teneþ trewe men, Piers P. 15, 412. Teny&n-long; or urethy&n-long; irrito, Prompt. Parv. 489. O. Frs. tiona, tiuna to injure: O. Sax. gi-tiunean to harm.] v. tínan. teónlíce; adv. I. in a manner that causes harm or trouble, grievously, miserably:--Hí gedréfde deópe weorðaþ . . . swylce teónlíce geteoriaþ, Ps. Th. 103, 27: Exon. Th. 226, 17; Ph. 407. II. in a way that brings shame or affront, with insult or ignominy:--Man sceal ða geóguðe læ-acute;dan gehæft heánlíce and swá bysmorlíce bringan of heora éðle and betæ-acute;can eów teónlíce on hæ-acute;ðenra hand, Wulfst. 295, 19. Sende on heora eorþan toscean teónlíce he brought shame on them by sending frogs into their land, Ps. Th. 104, 26. Ðencan hú hig hyne teónlýcost áteón myhton to devise how they might treat him with most ignominy, Nicod. 14; Thw. 7, 7. teón-líg, es; m. Hurtful, destructive flame, of the conflagration at the last day:--Eall þreó nimeþ fýres wælm . . . teónlég somod bærneþ þreó (earth, sea, and sky) eal on án, Exon. Th. 60, 14; Cri. 969. Tiónlég, Elen. Kmbl. 2556; El. 1279. teón-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. Wrong, injury:--Ðæt hig wrecan mihton heora teónræ-acute;denne mid tintergum on him (ut reddamus ei (Samson), quae in nos operatus est) . . . Hig woldon hine tintregian for heora teónræ-acute;dene, Jud. 15, 10, 14. Nicanores heáfod hí setton tó tácne for his teónræ-acute;dene (the wrong he had done to them), Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 640: Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 18. Gif hé on gehwylcum teónræ-acute;dennum (injuriis) geþyld lufige . . . Gé eác earfeþa and teónræ-acute;dena (injurias) forberaþ, R. Ben. 27, 1, 21. teón-smiþ, es; m. A worker of hurt or wrong, an evil-doer:--Wæ-acute;ron teónsmiðas (the evil spirits that persecuted Guthlac) tornes fulle, . . . earme andsacan, Exon. Th. 114, 21; Gú. 176. teóntig. v. hund-teóntig. teón-word, es; n. A word that conveys reproach, insult, abuse, calumny; a word that does wrong:--Hig tæ-acute;ldon ðæt land mid heora teónwordum they slandered the land with their calumnies, Num. 13, 33. Eorl óðerne mid teónwordum tæ-acute;leþ behindan, spreceþ fægere beforan, Frag. Kmbl. 6; Leás. 4. Næs heó swá nú æðelborene men synt mid oferméttum áfylled . . . ne mid teónwordum she was not, as nobly born men now are, filled with haughtiness . . . or with insolent words, Lchdm. iii. 428, 33. teorian; p. ode. I. to tire (intrans.), faint, fail, cease:--Treów-geþofta teoraþ hwílum wáciaþ wordbeót faithful comrade fails at times, feeble prove promises, Exon. Th. 469, 21; Hy. 11, 5. Tiorade desisse, Txts. 57, 668. Teorode, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 37: Exon. Th. 436, 29; Rä. 55, 8. Eágan mé teoredon defecerunt oculi mei, Ps. Th. 118, 82. Gif mon on langum wege teorige if a man tire on a long journey, Lchdm. ii. 16, 26. Læ-acute;cedóm wiþ miclum gange ofer land ðý læs hé teorige, 16, 26. Be ðone ðe lád teorie (fail). Ðeáh æt stæltyhtlan lád teorie Ængliscan, L. O. D. 4; Th. i. 354, 13-14. Gif ðeós lád teorie, 6; Th. i. 354, 31. II. to tire (trans.), to cause to fail or faint:--Gif míne grame þenceaþ gást teorian if foes think to make my spirit faint, Ps. Th. 141, 3. [Him trukeþ his iwit, him teoreþ (fails) his miht, Fragm. Phlps. 5, 38. O. Sax. far-terian to destroy.] v. á-, ge-teorian; teran. teorig, teorigend-líc, teorodness, teorung. v. un-teorig, á-teorigendlíc, ge-teorodness, á-, ge-teorung. teors, es; m. A tarse (v. Halliwell's Dict.); membrum virile:--Teors calamus, herþan testiculi, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 30. Teors veretrum, teors, ðæt wæ-acute;pen vel lim calamus, 283, 55, 56. Wið hærþena sáre and teorses, Lchdm. i. 358, 4. Smyre ðone teors and ða hærþan, ðonne hafaþ hé mycelne lust, 358, 19: 350, 9. [O. H. Ger. zers veretrum.] teoru(-o), teru(-o), tearo, taru: gen. teorwes, also tearos; n.: teora, tara, an; m. Tar, resin, gum; also the wax of the ear:--Teoru gluten, Txts. 67, 985. Teoru, teru cummi, 55, 616: resina, 93, 1716. Blaec teoru (teru) napta, 79, 1360. Teru bapis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 17: cummi, 137, 44. Blæc teru napta, 60, 5. Tero gluten, 40, 25: napta, 71, 35. Taru, Lchdm. ii. 312, 20. Wiþ teorwe, 132, 5. Meng wiþ sóte sealt, teoro, hunig, 76, 8: 134, 11. Dó of ðínum eáran ðæt teoro, 112, 3. Meng wiþ pipor and wiþ teoran, 76, 7. [To maken a tur of tigel and ter, Gen. and Ex. 662. The tarre that to thyne sheep by&dash-uncertain;longeth, Piers P. C-text, x. 262. Terre butumen, Wrt. Voc. i. 227, col. 2 (15th cent.). Tere, 279, col. 2. Terre or pyk, Prompt. Parv. 489. Icel. tjara.] v. ifig-, scip-, treów-teoru (-tearo, -teora); tirwa. teorung, e; f. Fainting, failing, exhaustion:--Sum gemyndleás wíf férde wórigende geond wudas and feldas and ðæ-acute;r gelæg ðæ-acute;r hí seó teorung gelette a certain witless woman went wandering about the woods and fields, and lay down where exhaustion prevented her going further, Homl. Th. ii. 188, 15. v. á-, ge-teorung. teosol(ul, -el), es; m. A small squared piece of stone, a die:--Tasul(-ol) tessera, Txts. 101, 2000. Tæsium tesellum (tessellis in text, v. tæfl), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 44. Tæfles monnes, ðonne teoselum weorpeþ, Exon. Th. 345, 9; Gn. Ex. 185. Tesulas tesseras, Txts. 114, 84. [From Latin.] teosu, tesu, tæsu(-o), wes; m(?). n(?). I. hurt, injury:--Álet gehwearf teónfullum on teso the fire turned to the hurt of the harmful, Cd. Th. 232, 4; Dan. 255. Lécnade monigo of teissum &l-bar; cualmum curavit multos a plagis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 21. II. wrong, fraud:--Álýs míne sáwle from ðære tungan ðe teosu wylle libera animam meam a lingua dolosa, Ps. Th. 119, 2. Biþ deófla wíse ðæt hí duguðe beswícaþ and on teosu tyhtaþ the devils' way is to seduce from virtue and to incite to wrong, Exon. Th. 362, 9; Wal. 34. Óðer hine læ-acute;reþ ðæt hé healde Metodes miltse, óðer hine tyhteþ and on tæso læ-acute;reþ, Salm. Kmbl. 984; Sal. 493. v. next two words. teosu-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Hurtful, deceitful speech:--Se getynga wer on teosuspræ-acute;ce vir linguosus, Ps. Th. 139, 11. teoswian, teswian; p. ode To hurt, injure, annoy:--A hine ofslyhþ, T hine teswaþ, and hine on ða tungan sticaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 189; Sal. 94. teóða, teogeða; ord. num. Tenth, (1) marking order:--Seó teóðe (teigða, Lind.) tíd hora decima, Jn. Skt. 1, 39. Ða wæteru wanedon óð ðæne teóðan mónð, and on ðam teóðan mónðe æteówdon ðæra munta cnollas, Gen. 8, 5. Wite cristenra manna gehwilc, ðæt hé his Drihtene his teóðunge, á swá seó sulh ðone teóðan æcer gegá, rihtlíce gelæ-acute;ste, L. Eth. ix. 7; Th. i. 342, 11. See Seebohm's Village Community, p. 114. Ðý teogeþan dæge mónþes, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 15. In regula ða teiða in canone decimo, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 17. On ðone teogeþan dæ-acute;g ðæs mónðes, Shrn. 102, 22. Teogþan, 84, 1. (2) marking division:--Syle ðone teóðan dæ-acute;l ealra ðínra wæsma, Deut. 14, 22. Ðý ilcan geáre gebócude Æþelwulf cyning teóþan dæ-acute;l his londes ofer al his ríce Gode tó lofe and him selfum tó écere hæ-acute;lo, Chr. 855; Erl. 68, 25: Ex. 29, 40. Ðæs hereteámes ealles teóðan sceat Abraham sealde Godes bisceope, Cd. Th. 128, 5; Gen. 2122. Ðone téþan (teóþan, Bd. M.) dæ-acute;l, Bd. 4, 29; S. 608, 18. Ðíne teóðan sceattas ágyf ðú Gode, L. Alf. 38; Th. i. 52, 31. (2 a) used substantively, a tithe:--'Ic ðé wille gesyllan míne teóðan (decimas)' . . . Gif wé úre teóðan gesyllan nyllaþ, ús ða nygon dæ-acute;las biþ ætbræ-acute;dene, and se teóða án ús biþ tó láf[e], L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 196, 20-26, cf. L. Edg. i. 3; Th. i. 264, 1-5. teóðian, teogoðian; p. ode. I. to take out a tenth part of anything:--On eallum geáre sind getealde ðreó hund daga and fíf and sixtig daga; ðonne gif wé teóðiaþ ðás geárlícan dagas (if we take a tenth of the days of the year), ðonne beóþ ðæ-acute;r six and ðrítig teóðing&dash-uncertain;dagas, Homl. Th. i. 178, 21. II. to take a tenth part and give it, to pay tithe of anything:--Ic teóðie ealle míne æ-acute;hta, Homl. Th. ii. 428, 25. Gé ðe teóðiaþ (teóðigaþ, MS. B.: tægþigaþ, Rush.) mintan and dile, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 23. Gé ðe teóþiaþ (teigðas, Lind.: tegðigas, Rush.) 3 R 2
980 TEÓÐUNG(-ING) -- TERMEN.
æ-acute;lce wyrte, Lk. Skt. 11, 42. Gé teogoðiaþ eówrne kymen, Past. 57; Swt. 439, 28. Teóðige hé eal ðæt hé áge, L. Pen. 15; Th. ii. 282, 22. Ús is wyrse ðæt wé úrne ceáp teóþian, gif wé willaþ syllan úre ðæt wyrste Gode, Blickl. Homl. 41, 7. Heáfodmen teóðian, Wulfst. 181, 18. Gif gé nellaþ teóðian æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga ðe eów God læ-acute;nþ, 297, 2: Homl. Th. i. 178, 30; ii. 608, 21. II a. to grant a tenth :-- Ðá ðá hé teóðode gynd eall his cyneríce ðone teóðan dél ealra his lande quando decimam partem terrarum per omne regnum meum dare decreui, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 106, 21. v. ge-teóðian; un-teóðod. teóðung(-ing), e; f. I. tithe, a tenth part, (a) in passages not relating to the Christian church :-- Hé sealde him ða teóðunge (decimam) of eallum ðám þingum, Gen. 14, 20. Of eallum þingum, ðe ðu mé sylst, ic bringe ðé teóðunga (decimas), 28, 22. Ic sylle teóþunga (tegðunge, Rush.: teigðuncgas, Lind. decimas) ealles ðæs ðe ic hæbbe, Lk. Skt. 18, 12. Abraham geaf ðam kincge Melchisedech ða teóðunga (decimas) of ðám ðingon ðe hé gewunnen hæfde, Prud. 56. (b) with special reference to the English church. 'In A.D. 787 tithe was made imperative by the legatine councils held in England, which being attended and confirmed by the kings and ealdormen had the authority of witenagemots,' Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 228. See also Kemble's Saxons in England, vol. ii. c. x. Accordingly laws of a later date and ecclesiastical writings contain injunctions for the payment of tithe :-- Ic Æðelstán cyningc ... eów bidde ... ðæt gé of mínum ágenum góde ágifan ða teóðunga, æ-acute;gðer ge on cwicum ceápe ge on ðæs geáres eorðwæstmum; ... and ða biscopas ðæt ilce dón on heora ágenum gode, and míne ealdormen and míne geréfan ðæt silfe. And ic wille ðæt bisceop and ða geréfan hit beódan eallum ðám ðe him híran sculon, ðæt hit tó ðam rihtan ándagan gelæ-acute;st sý ... Gif wé ða teóðunga Gode gelæ-acute;stan nellaþ, hé ús benimeþ ðara nigon dæ-acute;la ðonne wé læst wénaþ, L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 194, 1-196, 7: L. Edm. S. 2; Th. i. 244, 15. Ðæt neádgafol úres Drihtnes, ðæt sýn úre teóðunga and cyricscealtas ... Æ-acute;gðer ge earm ge eádig, ðe æ-acute;nige teolunga habbe, gelæ-acute;ste Gode his teóðunga mid ealre blisse, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 25-272, 2. Wile cristenra manna gehwilc, ðæt hé his Drihtene his teóðunge, á swá seó sulh ðone teóðan æcer gegá, rihtlíce gelæ-acute;ste, L. Eth. ix. 7; Th. i. 342, 11. Godes æ-acute; ús bebýt, ðæt wé sceolon ealle ða ðing ðe ús gesceótaþ of úres geáres teolunge Gode ða teóðunge syllan, Homl. Th. i. 178, 28: Wulfst. 102, 20. Further, the time of payment and the penalties for neglect to pay were fixed :-- Gif hwá teóðunge forhealde, gylde lahslit mid Denum, wíte mid Englum, L. E. G. 6; Th i. 170, 1. Gif hwá teóðinge forhealde, and hé sí cyninges þegn, gilde .x. healfmearc, landágende .v. healfmearc, ceorl .xii. ór, L. N. P. L. 60; Th. ii. 300, 9. Be teóðungum. Sý æ-acute;lcere geóguðe teóðung gelæ-acute;st be Pentecosten, and ðara eorðwsestma be emnnihte ... and gif hwá ðonne ða teóðunge gelæ-acute;stan nelle, swá wé gecweden habbaþ, fare ðaes cynges geréfa tó and ðæs bisceopes and ðæs mynstres mæssepreóst and niman unþances ðone teóðan dæ-acute;l tó ðam mynstre ðe hit tó gebyrige and tæ-acute;can him tó ðam nigoðan dæ-acute;le; and tódæ-acute;le man ða eahta dæ-acute;las on twá, and fó se landhláford tó healfum, tó healfum se bisceop, L. Edg. i. 3; Th. i. 262, 19-264, 4: L. Eth. v. 11; Th. i. 308, 1: ix. 8; Th. i. 342, 14-23. Some information as to the destination of tithe is contained in the following :-- Man ágife æ-acute;lce teóðunge tó ðam ealdan mynstre ðe seó hýrnes tó hýrþ, L. Edg. i. 1; Th. i. 262, 6. Gif hwá þegena sý ðe on his bóclande cyricean hæbbe ðe legerstów on sý, gesylle hé ðone þriddan dæ-acute;l his ágenre teóðunge into his cyricean, i. 2; Th. i. 262, 13: L. C. E. 11; Th. i. 366, 25. Be teóðunge se cyng and his witan habbaþ gecoren and gecweden, ðæt þridda dæ-acute;l ðare teóðunge þe tó circan gebyrige gá tó ciricbóte, and óðer dæ-acute;l ðám Godes þeówum, þridde Godes þearfum and earman (v. teoðung-sceatt) þeówetlingan, L. Eth. ix. 6; Th. i. 342, 6-9. Gange æ-acute;gðer ge cyricsceat ge teóðunge intó ðam hálgan mynstre, Chart. Erl. 236, 2. In a charter, which speaks of Edward as dead, a tithe of eight pennies from each hide is mentioned as due to Taunton :-- Hér swutulaþ on ðisum gewrite hwylce gerihta langon into Tántúne. Ðæt is ... teóðung of æ-acute;lcere híde eahta penegas, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 233, 8. v. æcer-, corn-teóðung. II. a tithing, an association of ten men (ten such associations formed a hynden, q.v.). The word remains as the name of a local division in many of the southern counties, v. Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 86, n. 2, but in the earlier time it seems to be personal, v. teóðung-ealdor, -mann :-- Ðæt man funde æ-acute;nne man ðæ-acute;r máre folc sig swá of ánre teóðunge ðæ-acute;r læsse folc sý that one man should be provided alike where the population was large, as where it was so small that there was only one tithing to draw upon, L. Ath. v. 4; Th. i. 232, 14. Ðæt wé ús gegaderian á emban æ-acute;nne mónað ða hyndenmenn and ða ðe ða teóðunge bewitan, v. 8, 1; Th. i. 236, 3. Ðæt æ-acute;lc mon beó on teóðunge. Wé wyllaþ, ðæt æ-acute;lc freó man beó on hundrede and on teóðunge gebroht, ðe láde wyrðe beón wylle oððe weres wyrðe, L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 386, 18-22. See Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 85; Kemble's Saxons in England, vol. i. c. 9. teóðung-ceáp, es; m. Tithe-stock, stock paid as tithe :-- Gehéraþ hwæt se æþela láreów sægde be manna teóþungceápe. Hé cwæþ: Nú neálæ-acute;ceþ ðæt wé sceolan úre æ-acute;hta and úre wæstmas gesamnian. Dón wé ðonne Drihtne þancas ðe ús ða wæstmas sealde, and sýn wé gemyndige ðæs ðe ús Crist sylfa bebeád. Hé cwæþ, ðæt wé symble emb twelf mónaþ ágeáfon ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l ðæs ðe wé on ceápe habban ... Úre Drihten bebeád, ðæt wé symle emb twelf monaþ gedæ-acute;lan ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l on úrum wæstmum and on cwicum ceápe, Blickl. Homl. 39, 10-20. teódung-dagas; pl. Tithing-days, days amounting to a tithe of the year, a term applied to the thirty-six week days in the six weeks of Lent from the first Sunday in Lent until Easter-day :-- Gif wé teóðiaþ ðás geárlícan dagas, ðonne beóþ ðæ-acute;r six and ðrítig teóðingdagas; and fram ðisum dæge (the first Sunday in Lent) óð ðone hálgan Eásterdæg sind twá and feówertig daga; dó ðonne ða six Sunnandagas of ðam getele, ðonne beóþ ða six and ðrítig ðæs geáres teóðingdagas ús tó forhæfednysse getealde ... Wé sceolon on ðisum teóðingdagum úrne líchaman mid forhæfednysse teóðian, Homl. Th. i. 178, 21-30: ii. 608, 20: L. E. I. 37; Th. ii. 436, 10. Ús gebyreþ, ðæt wé æ-acute;lces þinges úre teóðunge rihtlíce Gode betæ-acute;can; ðonne syndan ðás dagas (fast days of Lent) getealde for teóðingdagas innan geáres fæce, and wé sculan eác ða teóðunge wyrðlíce Gode gelæ-acute;stan, Wulfst. 102, 21. teóðung-ealdor, es; m. A chief of ten monks, a dean :-- Hwylce mynstres teóðingealdras (decani) beón sceolon. Gif seó geférræ-acute;den tó ðam micel sý, sýn gecorene of ðám sylfum gebróðrum ðá ðe gódes gewittes sýn, and sýn gesette tó teóðingealdrum (constituantur decani), R. Ben. 46, 6-10: 137, 17-20. Cf. teóðung, II. teóðung-georn; adj. Sedulous in paying tithes :-- Ælmysgeorn and cyricgeorn and teóþunggeorn tó Godes cyricean and earmum mannum eleemosynas libenter erogans, et ad ecclesiam libenter frequens, et sedulo decimas erogans ecclesiae Dei ac pauperibus, L. Ecg. C. prm.; Th. ii. 132, 15: Anglia xii. 518, 26. teódung-land, es; n. Land that was subject to the payment of tithe (?) :-- Ic feng tó mínan londe and sealde hit ðon biscope ða fíf hída wið ðon londe æt Lidgeard wið fíf hídan and biscop and eal híwan forgeáfan mé ða feówer and án wæs teóðinglond I resumed my land and sold it, the five hides to wit, to the bishop (of Winchester) for the land at Liddiard, for five hides, and the bishop and brethren granted me the four (free of lithe ?) and one was subject to tithe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 135, 2-6. As may be seen from another charter, the land at Liddiard was in the hands of the bishop of Winchester, v. 144; and several names besides will be found common to the two charters. For the teóðung of a hide, see the last passage given under teóðung, I b. teóðung-mann, es; m. I. one set over ten persons, a ruler of ten :-- Ic sette hig tó teóðingmannum constitui eos decanos, Deut. 1, 15. Geceós wise men and sóðfæste ... and gesete of him ... teóðingmen (decanos), Ex. 18, 21. II. as a technical English term, the head of a tithing, v. teóðung, II :-- Wé cwæ-acute;don be uncúðum yrfe, ðæt nán man næfde búton hé hæfde ðæs hundredes manna gewitnyssa oððe ðæs teóðingmannes, L. Edg. ii. 4; Th. i. 260, 1. Gyf neód on handa stande, cýðe hit man ðam hundredes men, and hé syððan ðám teóðingmannum, 2; Th. i. 258, 8. teódung-sceatt, es; m. A tax of a tenth, a tithe :-- Teóþingsceat decimatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 36: 73, 44. Swá feala earmra manna swá on ðæs rícan neáweste sweltaþ, and hé him nele syllan his teóþungsceatta dæ-acute;l, ðonne biþ hé ealra ðara manna deáþes sceldig, Blickl. Homl. 53, 6. Mid ðam oftige ðæs neádgafoles ðe cristene men Gode gelæ-acute;stan scoldon on heora teóðingsceattum, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 14. teped, ter. v. tæpped, ge-ter. teran; p. tær, pl. tæ-acute;ron; pp. toren To tear, rend, bite, lacerate, (1) literal :-- Fealleþ on sídan ðæt ic (a plough) tóþum tere, Exon. Th. 403, 27; Rä. 22, 14. Hit tyrþ (mordebit) eal swá snaca, Scint. 105, 8. Teraþ carpunt, Germ. 395, 403. Gif swín deáde men teraþ (laceraverint), L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 164, 38. Ðá tær hé his cláðas scissis vestibus, Gen. 37, 29, 34. Wyrmas gelíce mid ðæ-acute;m scillum gelíce mid ðé múþe ða eorðan sliton and tæ-acute;ron oribus scamisque suis humum atterentes, Nar. 14, 12. Hæfdon hié téð and hié mid ðæ-acute;m ða men wundodon and tæ-acute;ron habentes dentes quibus artus militum violabant, 15, 9. Ða fuglas mid hiora cléum ða fixas tæ-acute;ron, 16, 21. Hé ongon his hrægl teran, Exon. Th. 278, 10; Jul. 595. Feax teran to tear the hair. Judth. Thw. 25, 28. Ne sceal hé teran ne bítan swá swá wulf, Homl. Th. ii. 532, 9. Tó teorenne lacerandum, Txts. 172, 2. Terende weleras mordens labia, Scint. 78, 14. Teorende hine discerpens eum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 26. Mid slítendum &l-bar; terendum tóðreómum validis (voracibus) gingivis, Hpt. Gl. 423, 43. (1 a) to bite, of pungent food, etc. :-- Hé is swíðe biter on múþe and hé ðé tirþ on ða þrotan ðonne ðú his æ-acute;rest fandast talia sunt, ut degustata mordeant, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 29. (2) figurative :-- Ne ðú hine ne tæ-acute;l ne ne ter mid wordum do not backbite, Basil admn. 5; Norm. 46, 11. [Goth. dis-, ga-tairan: O. H. Ger. zeran.] v. á-, ge-, tó-teran. Ter-finnas; pl. Finns occupying country west of the White Sea :-- Ða Beormas hæfdon swíþe wel gebúd hira land ... Ac ðara Terfinna land wæs eal wéste ... Finnas, him þúhte, and ða Beormas spræ-acute;con neáh án geþeóde, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 29. tergan. v. tirgan. termen, es; m, A term, fixed date :-- Gif ðú wille witan ðæt gemæ-acute;re
TERO(-U)--TÍD. 981
terminum septuagesimalis, ðonne tele ðú . . . ðonne on ðam teóðan stent se termen, ðæt gemæ-acute;re, Lchdm. iii. 228, 3. On no&n-long; Aprilis byð se forma termen on ðam circule ðe ys decennovenalis, oððe pascalis geháten, Anglia viii. 310, 42: 323, 3. Ðæt gemæ-acute;re ðæs termenes pasche, 322, 34. On ðam termine ðære eásterlícan tíde, 315, 19. Ymbe ðæne termen, 324, 29. [Icel. termin. From Latin.] tero(-u), teso, tesulas, teswian. v. teoru, teosu, teosol, teoswian. teter, tetr, es; m. Tetter, a cutaneous disease:--Teter balsis, Txts. 43, 262: Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 61: 125, 13: briensis, i. 288, 5. Teter, tetr inpetigo, Txts. 69, 1047: petigo, 85, 1550. Teter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 3. Spryng vel tetr papula vel pustula, Txts. 88, 791. Se hæfþ teter (impetiginem) on his líchoman, se hæfþ on his móde gítsunga . . . Bútan tweón se teter bútan sáre hé ofergæ-acute;þ ðone líchoman, and suá ðeáh ðæt lim geunwlitegaþ, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 15-17: Scint. 99, 10, On tetere inpetigine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 27. Wið sceb and wið teter, Lchdm. i. 150, 5: 234, 10. Wið teter, of andwlitan tó dónne, 336, 3. The form tetra, perhaps influenced by lepra which precedes it, also occurs:--Ðonne becymþ of ðám yflum wæ-acute;tum oððe sió hwíte riéfþo þe mon on súþerne lepra hæ-acute;t, oþðe tetra, oþþe heáfodhriéfðo, oððe óman, Lchdm. ii. 228, 13. [A tetere serpedo, Wrt. Voc. i. 267, col. 2 (15th cent.). Cf. O. H. Ger. zitaroh impetigo, scabies: Ger. zitteroch; zittermal tetter, ring-worm.] téþa, téðed, te-treþ, te-tridit, te-weorpan, tewestre. v. teóða, ge-téðed, tó-tredan, tó-weorpan, wull-tewestre. tiber, tifer, es; n. A sacrifice, offering, victim:--Wit fýr and sweord habbaþ, hwæ-acute;r is ðæt tiber ðæt ðú torht Gode tó ðam brynegielde bringan þencest (cf. ic áxige hwæ-acute;r seó offrung sig; hér ys wudu and fýr ecce ignis et ligna; ubi est victima? Gen. 22, 7), Cd. Th. 175, 4; Gen. 2890. Ðú scealt mé onsecgan sunu ðínne tó tibre offeres filium tuum in holocaustum (Gen. 22, 2), 172, 31; Gen. 2852. Se ðe on tifre gesalde Diihten Hæ-acute;lend, 301, 1; Sat. 575. Hié Drihtne lác begen brohton; brego engla beseah on Abeles gield, cyning eallwihta, Caines ne wolde tiber sceáwian (ad munera illius (Cain) non respexit Dominus, Gen. 4. 5), 60, 9; Gen. 979. Noe tiber onsægde (obtulit holocausta, Gen. 8, 20), 90, 29; Gen. 1502: 108, 17; Gen. 1807. Hálig tiber (Isaac), 204, 6; Exod. 415. Ic on ðín hús gange and ðæ-acute;r tídum ðé tifer onsecge . . . Ðás ic mid múðe aspræc . . . ðæt ic ðé on tifrum forgulde ealle ða gehát ðe ic mid mínum welerum tódæ-acute;lde introibo in domum tuam in holocaustis . . . Haec locutum est os meum . . . : Holocausta offeram tibi, Ps. Th. 65, 12-13. Tiber, Cd. Th. 9, 2; Gen. 135. v. timber. [O. H. Ger. zepar, zebar hostia, sacrificium, holocaustum: Ger. ziefer in ungeziefer. Cf. Icel. tafn a sacrifice, victim. See Grmm. D. M. p. 36.] v. fyrd- (?), sige-, sigor-, wín-tiber (-tifer). tiberness, e; f. Sacrifice, destruction, immolation:--Ræ-acute;de on his bócum hwelce tibernessa æ-acute;gðer ge on monslihtum ge on hungre ge on scipgebroce let him read in his books what sacrifices of life there were by slaughter, famine, and shipwreck (the Latin, which is not closely followed, has qui caedem didicerunt), Ors. 1, 11; Swt. 50, 18. tican, Lchdm. ii. 60, 18, read tilian. ticcen, es; n. A kid:--Ticcen hedus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 1: 78, 34: edum, 288, 18: ii. 30, 56. Ticcenes geallan, Lchdm. ii. 28, 21. Ðá námon hig án ticcen and ofsnidon hit, Gen. 37, 31. Ic sende ðé án ticcen (hoedum) of mínre heorde, 38, 17, 20. Buccan wé offriaþ oððe ticcen, Homl. Th. ii. 210, 32. Ne sealdest ðú mé næ-acute;fre án ticcen (ticgen, Lind.: tycchen, later MS.), Lk. Skt. 15, 29. Ticcenu beóþ eáðmelte, Lchdm. ii. 196, 24. Bring mé twá ða betstan tyccenu (hoedos) . . . Heó befeóld his handa mid ðæra tyccena fellum, Gen. 27, 9, 16. Swá swá se hyrde ásyndraþ ða scép fram tyccenum (ticgenum, Lind.: ticnum, Rush.: ticchenan, later MS.), Mt. 25, 32. The word occurs in local names, e. g. Ticcenes-, Ticnes-feld. v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 342. [O. H. Ger. zicchín, zicchí hoedus: Ger. zicke a kid.] ticgende. v. tycgan. ticia, an; n. A tick (an insect infesting animals):--Ticia ricinus, Txts. 109, 1130. [A teke ascarida, Wrt. Voc. i. 255, col. 1 (15th cent.). A tyke, Wülck. Gl. 566, 18. Tyke, wyrm, Prompt. Parv. 493. To fles ant to fleye, to tyke ant to tadde, P. S. 238, 4. O. Du. teke: M. H. Ger. zeche, zecke: Ger. zecke. Cf. the borrowed Romance forms, Fr. tique: Ital. zecca.] ticlum, Exon. Th. 420, 12; Rä. 40, 2. v. til. tictator, es; m. The Anglicized form of Latin dictator:--Hié him gesetton hír[r]an ládteów ðonne hiera consul wæ-acute;re, ðone ðe hié tictatores héton, and hié mid ðæm tictatore micelne sige hæfdon, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 3. tíd, e; f. Tide (as in Shrove-tide, etc.), time, hour; tempus, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 39: hora, 53, 17. I. marking time when, time at which anything happens, time or date of an event, time, hour:--Be ðam dæge and ðære tíde nán mann nát . . . Gé nyton hwænne seó tíd ys, Mk. Skt. 13, 32, 33. Ðá com his tíd ðæt hé sceolde of middangearde tó Drihtne féran, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 13: 4, 9; S. 577, 16. Tó morgen on ðisse ylcan tíde ic sende micelne hagol, Ex. 9, 18. Ðæt sylþ his wæstmas tó rihtre tíde, Ps. Th. 1, 4. Hé on gerisene tíd mid hwæ-acute;te seów, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 34. On eallum tídum secggan wé him þanc, Blickl. Homl. 103, 25. I a. a proper time, time at which a thing can or ought to be done, time (as in to be in time), season, opportunity:--Ðæt tíd wæ-acute;re stánas tó sendanne and tíd tó somnienne, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 9. Tíd is ðæt ðú fére, Exon. Th. 179, 30; Gú. 1269. Hwílum sié spræ-acute;ce tiid, Past. 38; Swt. 275, 17. Hé bít ðære tíde, hwonne hé ðæs wierðe sié, ðæt hé hine besuícan móte, 33; Swt. 227, 11. On tíde hé sende hys þeów at the season he sent a servant (A. V.), Lk. Skt. 20, 10. Ðæt hé him on tíde mete sylle to give them meat in due season (A. V.), Mt. Kmbl. 24, 45. Tó tíde, Past. 63; Swt. 459, 12. Se ðe his æ-acute;r tíde ne tiolaþ, ðonne biþ his on tíd untilad, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 3. Ic ondette gífernesse metes æ-acute;r tídum, and in tíde, ge eác ofer rihttíde, Anglia xi. 98, 24. Bi ðon héræfter in heora tiid is tó secgenne de quibus in sequentibus suo tempore dicendum est, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 40. Ofer ða tíd ðæs sæ-acute;wetes, 4, 28; S. 605, 8. I b. marking a definite time in the day, an hour:--Hit wæs ðá seó teóðe tíd hora erat quasi decima, Jn. Skt. 1, 39. Ðá wæs neán seó syxte tíd, and þýstro wæ-acute;ron ofer ealle eorþan óð ða nigoþan tíde, Lk. Skt. 23, 44. Fram ðære sixtan tíde óð ða nigoðan tíd, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 45. Hé út eode embe ða sixtan and nigoðan tíde . . . embe ða endlyftan tíde, 20, 5-6. Ymbe ða nygoðan tíd clypode se Hæ-acute;lend, 27, 46. Ymb ða teóðan tíd dæges, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 12. Sele drincan on þreó tída, on undern, on middæg, on nón, Lchdm. ii. 140, 1. I c. as an ecclesiastical term, a canonical hour, hour for a service, the service at such an hour:--Ic sincge æ-acute;lce dæg seofon tída psallo omni die septem synaxes, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 30. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt man on rihtne tíman tída ringe, L. Edg. C. 45; Th. ii. 254, 5. Gif preóst on gesetne tíman tída ne ringe, oþþe tída ne singe, L. N. P. L. 36; Th. ii. 296, 3-4. I d. a time at which a commemoration takes place, a tide, festival, anniversary:--On ðone þriddan dæge ðæs mónðes biþ ðæs hálgan pápan tíd ðe is nemned S&c-tilde;e Antheri, Shrn. 47, 31: 48, 5, and often. Týd, 150, 11: 151, 17. Ðæs heáhengles (St. Michael) tíd, Blickl. Homl. 197, 4. Seó tíd (the anniversary of a victory), 205, 28. Cristes tíd Christmas, Lchdm. ii. 294, 27. Tó S&c-tilde;e Michaeles tíde at Michaelmas, Chr. 759; Erl. 54, 14. Se cyng nam ðæ-acute;r his feorme in ðære middewintres tíde, 1006; Erl. 140, 30. Ic bebeóde ðæt mon hiora tíd boega geuueorðiæ tó ánes dæges tó Ósuulfes tíde I enjoin that the anniversary of them both be kept on one day, on Oswulf's anniversary, Chart. Th. 460, 1-7. Is ðeós tíd (Easter) ealra tída héhst and hálgost, Blickl. Homl. 83, 19. Beó ðám hálgum tídan eallum cristenum mannum sib and sóm gemæ-acute;ne, L. Eth. v. 19; Th. i. 308, 28. II. marking duration, (1) where the length of time is indefinite, time, a period of time; in pl. times (as in our times, etc.):--Uncúþ biþ æ-acute;ghwylcum ánum men his lífes tíd, Blickl. Homl. 125, 7. Wé sceolan on ðisse sceortan tíde geearnian éce ræste, 83, 2. Hé langre tíde ealle heora mæ-acute;gþe wæs geondfarende, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 26. On sibbe tíde in time of peace, 2, 16; S. 520, 10. Ðú ne oncneówe ða tíde ðínre geneósunge, Lk. Skt. 19, 44. On ða tiid suá huelc suá biscephád underféng, hé underféng martyrdóm. On ða tiid wæs tó herigeanne ðæt mon wilnode biscephádes, Past. 8; Swt. 53, 18. Ic sume tíd fram ðé gewát, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 29. Twelf wintra tíd for the space of twelve years, Beo. Th. 296; B. 147. Eálá ðæt wolde God ðæt ússa tída wæ-acute;ren swelce, Met. 8, 40. Hé wæs him feor manegum tídum (for a long time, A. V.), Lk. Skt. 20, 9. Æ-acute;r eallum tídum ácenned, Blickl. Homl. 31, 24. Ða ðe on mé gelýfaþ eallum tídum on écnesse, 231, 4. Ðæt wæs geworden on Wulfheres tídum, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 42. On ðám tídum árás Pelaies gedwild, Chr. 380; Erl. 11, 6. Sió wyrd dæ-acute;lþ eallum gesceaftum stówa and tída, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 33. (1 a) time, condition of things:--On ðam endenýhstan dagum ðissere worulde beóþ frécenlíce tída, Wulfst. 81, 12. (2) where the period is a definite one:--Ðá (after the first act of creation) eodon þrý dagas forð búton tída gemetum (without measurement of hours and days); for ðan ðe tunglan næ-acute;ron gesceapene, Homl. Th. i. 100, 7. (2 a) an hour of the day:--Æfter lytlum fæce swylce ánre tíde, Lk. Skt. 22, 59. Healfre tíde fæc, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 1. On ánre tíde dæges in the course of one hour, Blickl. Homl. 31, 2. Steorran hié ætiéwdon ful neáh healfe tíd ofer undern, Chr. 540; Erl. 16, 4. Áne tíd dæges, 879; Erl. 80, 30. Hú ne synt twelf tída ðæs dæges? Jn. Skt. 11, 9. Feówer and twentig tída. . . ðæt is án dæg and án niht, Lchdm. iii. 254, 13: 260, 13-15. Æfter þrím tídum gelæ-acute;d hyne tó bæþe, Lchdm. i. 302, 17. Án wæcce hæfþ þreó tída, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 14. (2 b) one of the four seasons of the year:--Hærfestlícre tíde autumnali (tempore), Hpt. Gl. 496, 48. Óþ sumeres tíd, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 35. Feówer tída syndan on ðæm geáre, Blickl. Homl. 35, 15. On lenctenlícere emnihte wurdon geárlíce tída gesette, Homl. Th. i. 100 3. Þurh ðæt gewrixle ðara feówer týda, ðæt ys lencten and sumer and herfest and winter, Shrn. 168, 12. Nihte and dæg ðú ðe gewissast and tídena ðú selst tída noctem diemque qui regis et temporum das tempora, Hymn. Surt. 6, 6. On wintregum tídum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 34. (2 b 1) a season of the year:--Se cyng gewende tó ðam middan wintra tó Wihtlande and wæs ðæ-acute;r ða tíd, and æfter ðære tíde gewende ofer sæ-acute;, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 11-13. Gehealdaþ ðás tíd (Lent), Homl. Th. i. 180, 2. (2 c) an age:--Þreó tída sind on ðysre worulde; án is seó ðe wæs bútan æ-acute;, óðer is seó ðe wæs under æ-acute;, seó ðridde is nú æfter Cristes tócyme, Homl. Th. i. 312,
982 TÍDAN--TÍD-SANG.
29. III. as a grammatical term, tense:--Verbum ys word mid tíde and háde bútan case . . . Him gelimpþ . . . tempus tíd, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Zup. 119, 8-14. Tíd gelimpþ worde for getácnunge mislícra dæ-acute;da. Æfter gecynde synd þreó tída . . . andwerd tíd . . . forðgewiten tíd . . . tówerd tíd, 20; Zup. 123, 12-17. [O. Sax. O. Frs. tíd: O. H. Ger. zít tempus, hora, aevum, saeculum: Icel. tíð.] v. æ-acute;fen-, án-, bed-, behreówsung-, bén-, blódlæ-acute;s-, cwyld-, cyric-, Eáster-, fæsten-, freóls-, fulwiht-, gebed-, gebyrd-, gefylling-, hærfest-, hancréd-, heáh-, heáhfreóls-, heófung-, hláfmæsse-, lencten-, merigen-, mete-, middæg-, morgen-, neáh-, nón-, riht-, symbel-, þrowung-, úht-, undern-, winter-tíd; hwíl-tídum; tíma. tídan; p. de To betide, befall, happen:--Bisceopum gebyreþ ðæt symle mid heom wunian wel geþungene witan, . . . ðæt heora gewitan beón on æ-acute;ghwylcne tíman, weald hwæt heom tíde, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 25. Gif ðan biscop[e] hwaet tíde, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 75, 6, 10, 13. [Þa tidde hit on an Wodnesdei, þet se king rad in his derfald, Chr. 1123; Erl. 249, 30. Ne tyt þe no part wiþ me, Marg. 308. What shulde us tyden ? Chauc. M. of L. 337. Som tymes hym tit (bitit, B-text) to folwen hus kynde, Piers P. 14, 213, C-text. A merueillouse meteles me tydde to dreme, 11, 5, B-text. Tydy&n-long; idem quod happy&n-long;, Prompt. Parv. 493.] v. ge-, mis-tídan; tídung. tíd-dæg, es; m. The period of a person's life(cf. the use of dæg=time, e. g. Gif ðú wistest on ðysum ðínum dæge, Lk. Skt. 19, 42):--Enoses sunu ealra nigon hund wintra hæfde, ðá hé woruld ofgeaf, and týne eác, ðá his tíddæge rím wæs gefylled when for his lifetime the number of years was completed, Cd. Th. 71, 4; Gen. 1165. tidder-. v. tíder-. tíd-ege (?), es; m. Fear of a time, fear of the time of death. v. tíd, I:--Simle þreora sum þinga gehwylce æ-acute;r his tídege (tide ge, MS.), tó tweón weorþeþ ádl oþþe yldo oþþe ecghete fæ-acute;gum fromweardum feorh óðþringeþ ever in every case, before the fear of his end becomes doubtful (before his fear of death has lost any of its certainty?), one of three things, disease or age or violence, crushes the life out of the fey man, outward bound from this world, Exon. Th. 310, 3; Seef. 69. tíder-líc; adj. Weak, frail:--Se ðe gehielt his unsceadfulnesse and his gódan willan ðeáh hé hwæt tiéderlíces oððe yfelra weorca útan doo hé mæg ðæt æt sumum cierre bétan si mentis innocentia custodilur, etiam si qua foris infirma sunt, quandoque roborantur, Past. 34; Swt. 235, 23. In giscæf[te] téderlícum in sexu fragili, Rtl. 51, 7. Tydderlícne líchoman hád fragilem corporis sexum, Hymn. Surt. 139, 13. Ic eom þurh míne tydderlíce gecynd líchamlíc man, Homl. Ass. 156, 123. Ðætte suæ-acute; fealo téderlícro wé sindon suæ-acute; suíðe strongrum helpum wé sié áholpen ut quanto fragiliores sumus, tanto validioribus auxiliis foveamur, Rtl. 61, 9. v. tídre. tíderness, e; f. I. weakness, frailty, (a) weakness in a general sense, physical, mental, or moral:--Ne mæg úre tyddernes ðyder (to heaven) ástígan, Homl. Th. i. 138, 12: ii. 6, 29: 88, 18. Ðeós mennisce tyddernes biþ swá slídende swá glæs, ðonne hit scínþ and ðonne tóbersteþ, Shrn. 119, 22. Sió niht getácnaþ ða ðístro ðære blindnesse úrre tídernesse per noctem caecitas nostrae infirmitatis exprimitur, Past. 56; Swt. 433, 13. Tiddernysse fragilitatis (humanae), Hpt. Gl. 437, 31. Tédernise, Rtl. 45, 16: 46, 32. For líchoman tídernesse (tiéder-, Hatt. MS.) per imbecillitatem corporis, Past. 10; Swt. 60, 10. Ðære tídernesse úres flæ-acute;sces wé beóþ underðiédde, 21; Swt. 159, 5. For ðæs módes týdernesse, Bt. 3, 2; Fox 6, 7: Blickl. Homl. 31, 30. Swá hwæt swá ic for unwísnesse and for tyddernesse (fragilitate) ágylte, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 29: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 17. Ðú wást, Drihten, ða menniscan tyddernysse, Blickl. Homl. 243, 30. (b) the weakness of ill-health, infirmity:--Gif hwylc mæssepreóst untruman men spræ-acute;ce forwyrne, and hé ðonne on ðære tyddernesse (infirmitate) swelte, L. Ecg. P. i. 2; Th. ii. 172, 28. Wiþ æ-acute;lces dæges mannes tyddernysse inneweardes, Lchdm. i. 86, 16: ii. 196, 9. Læ-acute;cedómas wið eallum tiédernessum eágena, 2, 6. Mid sáre geswenced, mid mislícum ecum and tyddernessum, Blickl. Homl. 59, 8. (c) spiritual infirmity, sinfulness:--Æ-acute;gylt, mislimp vel tyddernes excessus, i. culpa, delicta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 68. Ic eom andetta ealra synna ðara ðe ic æ-acute;fre tó tiédernesse gefremede wið mínre sáwle þearfe, Anglia xi. 99, 89. Swá neár ende ðyssere worulde swá biþ unstrengre mennisc ðurh máran tyddernysse, Homl. Th. ii. 370, 17. v. innan-, innoþ-tíderness. tíd-fara, an; m. A traveller the time of whose journey is come (?), or one who journeys for a (short) time (?):--Nú ðú (the blessed soul immediately after death) móst féran ðider ðú fundadest . . . eart nú tídfara tó ðam hálgan hám, Exon. Th. 102, 18; Cri. 1674. tíd-genge; adj. Current or lasting for a time:--Tídgenge menstruam, Germ. 392, 10. tíding. v. tídung. tíd-líc; adj. I. lasting for a time, temporary, not eternal, of this world:--Tyddre ys tídlíc miht fragilis est temporalis potentia, Scint. 215, 8. For tídlícre geswencednysse pro temporali afflictione, 149, 1. Þing tídlíc rem temporalem, 17, 9: Rtl. 31, 28. Fram tídlícra þinga geþance, Scint. 34, 8. Tídlícum temporalibus, Rtl. 8, 9: 18, 23: Anglia xiii. 381, 230. II. seasonable, opportune:--Seó tídlíce oportunus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 27: 80, 41. Ðú him mete sylest mæ-acute;la gehwylce and ðæs tídlíce tíd gemearcast tu das escam illis in tempore opportuno, Ps. Th. 144, 16. III. expressing relations of time, of time:--Hwílon hé (the word ut) getácnaþ tíde . . . on ðissere stówe hé is temporale adverbium, ðæt is tídlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Zup. 265, 19. Sume naman syndon temporalia, ðæt synd tídlíce, ða æteówiaþ tíman, 5; Zup. 14, 16. [O. H. Ger. zít-líh temporalis, momentaneus: Icel. tíð-ligr temporal.] v. un-tídlíc. tídlíce; adv. I. for a time, temporarily:--Yrsunge tídelíce (but tíde ne, MSS. O. T.) sceal mon gehealdan iracundie tempus non reseruare, R. Ben. 17, 6. I a. for time, in this world:--Se ðe on ðisse worulde wel tídlíce (temporaliter) wealdt, bútan ende on écnysse ríxaþ, Scint. 182, 1. II. conveniently, at a suitable time:--Hé sóhte ðætte tídlíce ðætte mæhte sellan hine (cf. hé sóhte hú hé eáðelícust hine gesealde, W. S.) quaerebat oportunitatem ut traderet illum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 22, 6. II a. seasonably, in a manner appropriate to a season:--Seó dún wæs tídlíce gréne the hill, as was natural to the season (the date was June 22), was green; mons opportune laetus, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 21. III. in time, in good time, betimes, early, soon, quickly:--Ic tídlíce tó mínre reste eode, for ðon ic wolde beón gearo æt sunnan upgonge, Nar. 30, 27. Ðæt gefremede Diulius hiora consul ðæt ðæt angin wearð tídlíce þurhtogen quod Duilius consul celeriter implevit, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 3: 3, 1; Swt. 98, 14. Gif hió mon tídlíce tó bringþ if it be brought in time, 5, 13; Swt. 246, 34. Him spédlíce spearuwa hús begyteþ, and tídlíce turtle nistlaþ, Ps. Th. 83, 3; 105, 5. Ædre cymþ, tídlíce, ús Iulius mónad, Menol. Fox 260; Men. 131. Tídlícor, hrædlícor maturius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 24. [Tidlike (soon) hem gan ðat water laken, Gen. and Ex. 1231. Let turnen hit tidliche (swiftliche, MS. C.), Kath. 1932: Jul. 58, 6. O. H. Ger. zítlíhho temporaliter, in tempore, mature.] Cf. tímlíce. tídlícness, e; f. Opportunity:--Tídlícnisse opportunitatem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 6. tídran. v. týdran. tídre, tiédre, tédre, týdre, tiddre, tyddre, and tíder (? v. tidder, Hpt. Gl. 436, 59); adj. I. weak, fragile, easily broken:--Tédre swá swá gangewifran nett, Ps. Th. 38, 12. Se wyrttruma byþ breáþ and tídre, ðonne hé gedríged byþ, Lchdm. i. 260, 7. II. weak, frail, of physical, mental, or moral weakness in persons:--Ðæt hiw úre tyddran gecynde, Blickl. Homl. 29, 4. Seó godcundnes onféng úre týdran gecynde, 17, 27. Wé tealtrigaþ týdran móde, Exon. Th. 23, 20; Cri. 371. For úre eágena tyddernysse, Lchdm. iii. 232, 16. Ðæt týdre gewitt, Exon. Th. 2, 34; Cri. 29. Ða týdran mód, 147, 19; Gú. 729. Ða hildlatan holt ofgeáfon, týdre treówlogan, Beo. Th. 5686; B. 2847. Hwæt sind ða ðe ús biddaþ? Earme men, and tiddre, and deádlíce, Homl. Th. i. 256, 2. Tyddre, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 37. Nánre wuhte líchoma ne beoþ téderra ðonne ðæs monnes, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 9. Ða hwítan líchoman beóþ mearuwran and tédran ðonne ða blacan and ða reádan, Lchdm. ii. 84, 21. II a. weak, having bad health, infirm:--Gif wíf on ðon tédre sié if a woman have that infirmity, Lchdm. ii. 8, 25. Is ðæm læ-acute;ce tó giémanne ðæt hé swá líðne læ-acute;cedóm selle ðæm seócan swá se týdra líchoma (corpus debile) mæ-acute;ge ástandan, Past. 61; Swt: 455, 30. Gewæ-acute;ht, tidder fessa, fatigata, Hpt. Gl. 436, 59. III. of immaterial things, frail, not lasting, fleeting:-- Hú lytel hé (fame) biþ, hú læ-acute;ne, hú tédre and hú bedæ-acute;led æ-acute;lces gódes quam sit exilis et totius vacua ponderis, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 60, 29. Se wlite ðæs líchoman is swíþe fliónde and swíþe tédre and swíþe anlíc eorþan blóstmum formae nitor ut rapidus est, ut velox, et vernalium florum mutabilitate fugacior, 32, 2; Fox 116, 17. Ðis líf is læ-acute;nlíc and tyddre and feallende and earm, L. E. I. prm.; Th. ii. 400, 16. Ðissere worulde wuldor gewítendlíc ys tyddre tídlíc miht hujus saeculi gloria caduca est, fragilis temporalis potentia, Scint. 215, 8. Týdrum lubrico, Germ. 401, 45. Sint swíþe tédre and swíþe hreósende ðás gesæ-acute;lþa caduca felicitas, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 22. Tiédre (tédra, Cott. MS.), 20; Fox 72, 3. Tyddre weorþmyntas fragiles honores, tyddrum gefeohte fragili bello vel inbecilla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 38-40. [O. Frs. teddre: Du. teeder.] v. un-tídre. tíd-regn, es; m. A seasonable rain:--Drihten geopenaþ heofunan his sélustan goldhord and sent tídrénas on ðín land (to give the rain unto thy land in his season; ut tribuat pluviam terrae tuae in tempore suo), Deut. 28, 12. tídrian; p. ode. I. of persons, to get weak or infirm from illness or weariness:--Týdraþ ðis bánfæt this body grows weak, Exon. Th. 178, 5; Gú. 1239. Gif mannes fét on sýþe týdrien if a man get footsore while travelling, Lchdm. i. 84, 23. II. of things, to get or be frail, perishable:--Ðæt sind ða getimbru eth;e nó týdriaþ those are the buildings that decay not, Exon. Th. 103, 5; Cri. 1683. v. ge-tídrian. tíd-sang, es; m. A song used at a particular time, the service held at one of the canonical hours:--Seofon tídsangas hí gesetton ús tó singenne dæghwamlíce . . . Se forma tídsang is úhtsang mid ðam æftersange ðe ðártó gebiraþ, prímsang, undernsang, middægsang, nónsang, æ-acute;fensang, nihtsang. Ðás seofon tídsangas gé sculon singan, L. Ælfc. P. 31; Th.
TÍD-SCEÁWERE--TIHT-BISIG. 983
ii. 376, 1-8: L. Ælfc. C. 19; Th. ii. 350, 3-7. Wé syngaþ on ðone Ðunresdæg úre tídsangas tógædere . . . On ðone Frigedæg wé singaþ ealle ða tídsangas on sundor búton ðam úhtsange ánum, 36; Th. ii. 358, 30-33. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt man on rihtne tíman tída ringe, and preósta gehwilc ðonne his tídsang on circan geséce, L. Edg. C. 45; Th. ii. 254, 6: R. Ben. 67, 18: Homl. Th. ii. 160, 19-24. Æt æ-acute;lcan tídsange eal híréd áþenedum limum ætforan Godes weófode singe ðone sealm : Domine, quid multiplicati sunt, and preces, and collecta, Wulfst. 181, 26: 171, 14. Ðonne bid hic híwan tó tídsongum mín gemund dón, Chart. Th. 159, 9, 19. Tídsangas canonica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 26. Se tídsang matins, R. Ben. 33, 1: complines, 67, 10. v. tíd-þegnung. tíd-sceáwere, es; m. An observer of times and seasons, an astrologem:--Tídsceáwere horoscopus (horoscopus astrologus, qui horas, maxime natales, inquirit vel considerat, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 18, v. tíd-ymbwlátend. tíd-scriptor a chronographer; chronographus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 8. v. tíd-wrítere. tíd-þegnung, e; f. Service performed at one of the seven canonical hours:--Nú ic hæbbe be suman dæ-acute;le áhrepod be ðam dæghwamlícan tídþénungum (the services at the several hours are described in what precedes thiss remark), Btwk. 220, 40. v. tíd-sang. tídung, e; f. Tidings:--Hí cýddan ðam cinge eall. Ðá wearð se cing swýþe blíðe [ðis]sere tídunge, Chr. 995; Th. 244, 38. [Ich þonkie mine drihte þissere tidinge, Laym. 24907. Gabriel brohte hire þe tidinge of Godes akenesse, H. M. 45, 7. Swilc tiding ðhugte Adam god, Gen. and Ex. 407. Ich mai bringe tidinge (tiþinge, Cot. MS.), O. and N. 1035. Tydyng, R. Glouc. 172, 1. Tyþing, 79, 11. No tale ne tiðinge of þe worlde, A. R. 70, 19. M. H. Ger. zítunge: Du. tijding. Cf. the forms in -ende, -mde:--Þa come þe tidende (tidinge, 2nd MS.) þat Aganippus was dead, Laym. 3734. Tiðinde (tidinge, 2nd MS.), 5153. Neowe tidinde (tidinge, 2nd MS.) fresh events, 2052. Goddspell on Ennglissh nemmnedd iss . . . god tiþennde, Orm. D. 158. Icel. tíðindi tidings; an event: Dan. tidende. The use of the word, even if its form be not borrowed from Scandinavian, seems to shew Scandinavian influence.] v. tídan. tíd-weorþung, e; f. Worship at a particular time, service at one of the canonical hours:--Hit nis ná tó gelýfanne, ðæt hý fæstende synd rihtlíce, bútan hý æfter hyra mæssan ðæs æ-acute;fenes tídwurðunga gebíden, Homl. Ass. 140, 67. tíd-wrítere, es; m. A chronicler, annalist:--Tídwrítera cronographorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 68: 75, 39. Týdwrítera chronographorum, temporum scriptorum, Hpt. Gl. 410, 58. v. tíd-scriptor. tíd-ymbwlátend, es; m. An astrologem:--Tídembwlátent oroscopus, Lchdm. i. lxi, 2. v. tíd-sceáwere. tiéder-, tiédran, tiédre, -tiéfran, tiegle, tién. v. tíder-, týdran-, tídre, á-tiéfran, tigele, tín. tiér distillation (? cf. teár); ornament, splendour (? cf. O. H. Ger. ziarí, zierí, ceerí ornamentum, venustas, decus); treasure (? cf. Icel. taurar; pl. treasures); glory (? v. tír):--Nis nán wundor ðæt sió lyft sié wearm and ceald wæ-acute;t wolcnes tiér winde geblonden (cf. sió lyft is æ-acute;gðer ge ceald ge wæ-acute;t ge wearm; nis hit nán wunder, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 35), Met. 20, 81. tife, an; f. A bitch:--Gif ðú wille ðæt wíf cild hæbbe oþþe tife hwelp, Lchdm. ii. 172, 21. [Icel. tefja a bitch; tefja to call a person a bitch: Dan. tæve a bitch: Swed. tüfwa.] tifer, -tífran. v. tiber, á-tiéfran. tífrung, e; f. Painting:--Ðú leornodest onn ánum þóðere . . . átéfred, ðað ðú meahtest beo ðære téfrunge ongytan ðises roðores ymbe&dash-uncertain;hwirft, Shrn. 174, 18. tíg (?), es; m. An open place (?); a form occurring in composition with fore, forþ. For the former see fore-tíge (read -tíg); the instances of the latter are as follows:--Forðtíges vestibuli, atrii, Hpt. Gl. 496, 28. On ðam forðtége in ipsis foribus, Kent. Gl. 228. Graff gives zieh forum, and Grimm, R. A. 748, cites tie a meeting-place, as a term of lower Saxony. Tíg, tíg a case. v. Tíw, teáh. -tig -ty, a numeral suffix in words denoting the decades; up to 60 such words are formed with a suffix only, from 60 to 120 hund is prefixed and tig suffixed, hund-seofon-tig, hund-twelf-tig. Other dialects make a distinction in the numerals at the same point. Gothic uses tigus (pl. tigjus) in the earlier, -téhund in the later, O. Saxon -tig in the earlier, while 70 is given by ant-si&b-bar;unta; in O. H. Ger. the two forms are -zug and -zó. In O. Frs. and Icel. the same forms are used throughout. Tig is another form of the root seen in ten (tehan, g for h according to Verner's Law). tígan; p. de To tie, (a) literal:--Valerianus hét beheáfdian on Ypolitus gesihðe ealle his híwan, and hine sylfne hét tígan be dám fótum tó ungetemedra horsa swuran, Homl. Th. i. 432, 33. (b) figurative:--Nú ðú miht gehýran, hú ðes dæ-acute;l (the conjunction) tígþ ða word tógædere, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Zup. 258, 10. [Heo wolden þa ban alle teien (ti&yogh;e, 2nd MS.) togadere, Laym. 20997. Iteied (-ti&yogh;ed, 2nd MS.) tosomne, 25972. He teide ane clot to hire, A. R. 140, 7. Is þe latere dole euer iteied (-tei&yogh;et) to ðe vorme, 14, 2. Tached oþer ty&yogh;ed, Allit. Pms. 14, 464. Kynges shulde taken transgressores and tyen hem faste, Piers P. 1, 96.] v. ge-, on-, un-tígan. tige, tigel a tile, tigel a trace, v. tyge, hróf-tigel, tygel. tigel-ærne(-a?), an; f. (m.?) A building made of brick (?), a building for making bricks (?), brick-kiln (?):-- Forð on ða mearce in on ða tigelærnan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 130, 29. tigele, tigle, tiegle, an; f. A tile, brick:--Tigule tegula, Txts. 101, 1992. Tigele figulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 79. Tigle testula, Germ. 391, 17: testa, Ps. Spl. 21, 16. Mid weorcum clámes and tigelan operibus luti et lateris, Ex. 1, 14. Se weall is geworht of tigelan and eorðtyrewan murus coctili latere atque interfuso bitumine compactus, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 17. Genim swealwan, gebærn under tigelan tó ahsan, Lchdm. ii. 156, 9. Ða reádan tigelan gecnuwa tó duste, 114, 24. Nim sume tigelan (tiglan, Cott. MSS.) and wrít on hiere ða burg Hierusalem sume tibi laterem, et describes in eo civitatem Jerusalem, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 3, 9, 11. Tieglan (tiglan, Cott. MSS.), Swt. 161, 12, 20. Se ðe læ-acute;rþ stuntne swylce se ðe belíme tigelan (testam) whoso teacheth a fool is as one that glueth a potsherd together (Eccl. 22, 7), Scint. 96, 19. Tigelan lateres, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 41. Tigelena gemet a tale of bricks, Ex. 5, 14. Tiglena testularum, Hpt. Gl. 499, 28. Tighelana tegularum, 459, 40. Tigelum, Exon. Th. 477, 28; Ruin. 31. Hig hæfdon tygelan (lateres) for stán, Gen. 11, 3. [O. H. Ger. ziagel, ziagalo later, testa, imbrex: Icel. tigl; n. a tile, brick. From Latin.] v. þæc-tigele; hróf-tigel (-tigele ?; perhaps for pl. -tigla, -tiglan should be read). tigelen; adj. Of pot:--Fæt tigelen (-an?; lámys, MS. C.) vas figuli, Ps. Spl. 2, 9. [O. H. Ger. ziagalin laterinus, latericius.] tigel-fáh; adj. Many-coloured with tiles or bricks:--Tigelfágan trafu, Andr. Kmbl. 1683; An. 844. tigel-getæl, es; n. A tale of bricks; laterum numerus:--Gé sceolon ágifan ðæt ilce tigolgetel, Ex. 5, 18. tigel-geweorc, es; n. I. brickmaking:--Ne sylle gé nán cef tó tigelgeweorce (ad conficiendos lateres), Ex. 5, 7. II. work at making bricks:--Ásettaþ him ðæt ilce tigelgeweorc ðe hig æ-acute;r worhton mensuram laterum, quam prius faciebant, imponetis super eos, Ex. 5, 8. Tigulgeweorc, 16. tigel-leáh; f. A brick-field:--On tigelleáge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 267, 21. tigel-stán; es; m. A tile, pan-tile:--Tigelstán imbrex, Engl. Stud. xi. 66, 50. [Cover hit wele with a teghellstane, Rel. Ant. i. 54, 30. Tielstoon, Wick. (Is. 16, 11). Tilston tegula, Wrt. Voc. i. 256, col. 1.] tigel-wyrhta, an; m. A brickmaker, a potter:--Fæt tygelwirhtan vas figuli, Ps. Lamb. 2, 9. Æcyr tigylwyrhtena agrum figuli, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 7. Tigelwyrhtena, 10. tiger (?) a tiger; pl. tigras, Nar. 38, 4; tigris, 12, 13; 15, 3. Deór ðe sind tigres gehátene . . . Ðás réðan tigres, Homl. Th. ii. 492, 10-21. v. tigrisc. tígere (?). v. bufan-tígere. tíging, e; f. Tying, connection:--Sume naman syndon absolutivae, ðæt synd ungebundene, ða ne behófiaþ nánre tíginge óðres naman, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 14, 14. tigl a trace, tigle a lamprey, tigole. v. tygel, tygele, tigele. tigrisc; adj. Of a tiger:--Mid tigriscum fellum tygridum pellibus, Nar. 26, 14. tigþian, tih(h)ian. v. tíþian, teohhian. tiht, es; m. A charge, an offence with which one is charged; crimen:--Legerteám oððe tiht flagitium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 34. Gif hwá cyninges borg ábrece, gebéte ðone tyht (tihtlan, MS. H.) swá him ryht wísie, L. Alf. pol. 3; Th. i. 62, 8. [O. Frs. tichta accusation: O. H. Ger. bi&dash-uncertain;ziht nota; in-ziht crimen.] v. teón to accuse, and next word. tihtan; p. te To charge a person (acc.) with an offence:--Tyhte intentabat, Hpt. Gl. 519, 76. Hé hæfþ gelæ-acute;d fulle láde æt ðan unrihtwífe ðe Leófgár bisceop hyne tihte he has completely cleared himself of the offence with which the bishop charged him, Chart. Th. 373, 33. Gif man óðerne sace tihte, L. H. E. 8; Th. i. 30, 11: 10; Th. i. 30, 17: L. Win. 22; Th. i. 42, 3: 23; Th. i. 42, 6: 24; Th. i. 42, 10, 11. [Cf. O. H. Ger. in-zihtón criminari: Ger. be-zichten, -zichtigen to accuse.] v. preceding word. tihtan to exhort, v. tyhtan. tiht-bisig; adj. Labouring under frequent accusations, often accused, and so of bad repute; infamatus et accusationibus ingravatus, L. Edm. C. 7; Th. i. 253, 23: accusacionibus infamatus, L. H. I; Th. i. 567, 18. Cf., too, the phrase oft betygen, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 6: 37; Th. i. 124, 21. One to whom the epithet applied was in an unfavourable position when brought into court, for he was forced to go to the threefold ordeal, and if he failed to clear himself was subject to a heavier penalty than others:--Gif hé tyhtbysig sý, gange tó ðæm þryfealand ordále . . . Gif hé fúl wurðe, æt ðam forman cyrre béte ðam teónde twygylde . . . And æt ðam óðran cyrre ne sý ðæ-acute;r nán óðer bót bútan ðæt heáfod, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 9-282, 2. Niman ða tihtbysian
984 TIHTE -- TILIAN.
men . . . and æ-acute;lc tihtbysig man gange tó þryfealdan ordále, oððe gilde feówergilde, iii. 3; Th. i. 294, 6-11. Gif hwylc man sý swá tihtbysig and hine ðonne þreó men ætgædere teón, ðonne ne beo ðár nán óðer búton ðæt hé gange tó ðam þryfealdan ordále, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 392, 22 (and see the whole section for the penalties). Be tihtbysigum. Se ðe tihtbysig sý, L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 13 : L. C. S. 25 ; Th. i. 390, 17. Sý æ-acute;lc man ðe tihtbysig næ-acute;re . . . ánfealdre láde wyrðe, 22; Th. i. 388, 9. tihte, tihten, tihtend, tihtend-líc, tihtere, tihting, tihtness. v. hól-tihte, tyhten, tyhtend, tyhtend-líc, tyhtere, tyhting, tyhtness. tihtle, an ; f. A charge, accusation:--Gif hit ánfeald tyh[t]le sý, dúfe seó hand æfter ðam stáne óð ða wriste, and gif hit þryfeald sý, óð ðæne elbogan, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 16. Gif hit tihtle (tihtla, MS. B.) sí and lád forberste if a charge be brought, and the attempt to refute the charge fail, L. C. S. 54; Th. i. 406, 10: 57 ; Th. i. 406, 26. Swerige hé ðane áð (cf. next passage), ðæt hé sý unscyldig ðære tihtlan (tyhtelan) . . . And ofgá æ-acute;lc man his tihtlan mid foreáðe (cf. L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 10: L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 30), L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 212, 1-5. Ic eom unscyldig æt ðære tihtlan ðe N. mé tíhþ, L. O. 5; Th. i. 180, 16. Gif man folciscne mæssepreóst mid tihtlan belecge ládige hine swá swá diácon ðe regollíf libbe if a charge be brought against a secular priest, let him clear himself as a regular deacon would, L. Eth. ix. 21; Th. i. 344, 19: 22; Th. i. 344, 22. Tyhtlan (tihlan, MS. A.), L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 7. Ne stent nán óðer lád æt tihtlan búte ordál betweox Wealan and Englan, L. O. D. 2 ; Th. i. 354, I. Ðá tugon hié hiene ðæt hé heora swicdomes wið Alexander fremmende wæ-acute;re and hiene for ðære tihtlan ofslógon they accused him of betraying them to Alexander, and on that charge slew him; hunc, quasi urbem Alexandro venditasset, necaverunt, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 18. Se ðe ða tihtlan áge the plaintiff, prosecutor, L. H. E. 10; Th. i. 30, 19. v. frum-, stæl-, wiðer-tihtle; tiht, and next word. tihtlian; p. ode To charge with an offence, to accuse:--Gif man mæssepreóst tihtlige ánfealdre spræ-acute;ce, L. Eth. ix. 19; Th. i. 344, 11: 20; Th. i. 344, 15. Tihtlige (tihlige, MS. A.), L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 12. v. be-tihtlian, ge-tihtlod. Tiig. v. Tiw. til; adj. I. good at anything, apt, capable, competent:--Hé wæs selfa til, heóld á ríce éðeldreámas, Cd. Th. 97, 2 ; Gen. 1606 : Beo. Th. 122; B. 61. Til sceal on éðle dómes wyrcean, Menol. Fox 500; Gn. C. 20. Sum biþ beórhyrde gód, sum biþ bylda til hám tó habbanne, Exon. Th. 297, 29; Crä. 75. Till, Beo. Th. 5436; B. 2721. Hié wæ-acute;ron an wíg gearwe . . . efne swylce mæ-acute;la swylce hira mandryhtne þearf gesæ-acute;lde ; wæs seó þeód tilu, 2505; B. 1250. Wæ-acute;ron men tile, Cd. Th. 99, 11; Gen. 1644. Dióre gecépte drihten Créca Tróia burh tilum gesíðum, Met. 26, 20. [Cf. Goth. manna gatils (GREEK, aptus) in thiudangardja Guths a man fit for the kingdom of God, Lk. 9, 62.] II. good for anything, that serves a purpose, beneficial, serviceable, convenient, opportune:--His mildheortnyss is til mancynne, Ps. Th. 116, 2. Ys mín (a town's) innað til, wombhord wlitig, Exon. Th. 399, 11; Rä. 18, 9. Ne wæs ðæt gewrixle til, ðæt hié on bá healfa bicgan scoldon freónda feorum, Beo. Th. 2613; B. 1304. Áhte ic folgað tilne (a service that benefited me), Exon. Th. 379, 25; Deór. 38. Ðú mé þeódscipe læ-acute;r ðínne tilne bonitatem et disciplinam doce me, Ps. Th. 118, 66. Gebiddaþ ealle hálige tó ðé on tilne tíman (in tempore opportuno), 31, 7. [Cf. Goth. dags gatils (GREEK, opportunus) a convenient day, Mk. 6, 21. Ei bigéteina til du wrðhjan ina, Lk. 6, 7.] III. good, kind, gentle [cf. till = tame in Pegge's Kenticisms, E. D. S. Pub. Reprinted Gloss. C. 3]:--Til mon tiles and tomes meares a kind man is mindful of a gentle and tame horse, Exon. Th. 342, 12; Gn. Ex. 142. Him ðæs lean ágeaf Metend gumcystum til (liberally kind), Cd. Th. 108, 23; Gen. 1810. IV. good, excellent, (a) of moral good:--Til biþ se ðe his treówe gehealdeþ, Exon. Th. 293, 6; Wand. 112. Til sceal mid tilum the good shall be associated with the good, 334, 28 ; Gn. Ex. 23. Ðæt hió ðære cwene oncweðan meahton swá tiles swá tráges, swá hió him tó sóhte, Elen. Kmbl. 649; El. 325. Tile and yfle the good and the evil (at the day of judgment), Cd. Th. 303, 10; Sat. 610. Hí (devils) duguðe beswícaþ and on teosu tyhtaþ tilra dæ-acute;da, Exon. Th. 362, 10; Wal. 34. Habbaþ freónda ðý má sóþra and gódra, tilra and getreówra, 409, 2; Ra. 27, 23. (b) of physical excellence:--Toscean teolum húsum on, cyninga cofum, eardedan, Ps. Th. 104, 26. V. til is found in proper names, see for examples Txts. 497. [Cf. O. H. Ger. zil: Ger. ziel aim, purpose.] v. tela, and next word til, es ; n. I. use, service, convenience, v. til, II:--Gewritu secgaþ ðæt seó wiht (day) sý mid moncynne miclum ticlum (tielum? tilum?) sweotol and gesýne, sundorcræft hafaþ, Exon. Th. 420, 12; Rä. 40, 2. II. goodness, kindness, v. til, III:--Me on ðínum tile gelæ-acute;r ðæt ic teala cunne ðín sóðfæst weorc healdan in bonitate tua doce me justificationes tuas, Ps. Th. 118, 68. v. til-fremmende. til; prep, (used only in the North) To:--Fúsæ fearran kwómu æþþilæ til ánum (cf. fúse feorran cwómon tó ðam æðelinge, Rood Kmbl. 115; Kr. 58), Txts. 126, 13. Hé scóp ælda barnum heben til hrófe (cf. tó hrófe, Bd. 4, 24; M. 344, 11), 149, 6. Ðá cueð til (tó, Rush.) him ðe Hæ-acute;lend tunc dicit illis Jesus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 31. Huér wiltú ðæt wé gearuiga ðé til eottanne (tó etanne, Rush.) Eástro ubi vis paremus tibi comedere Pascha? 26, 17. [The word retains its meaning in the Northern dialects, but otherwise it is used in reference only to time. O. Frs. til: Icel. til.] tila well, Tile Thule. v. tela, Tyle. til-fremmende doing good:--Tillfremmendra, Exon. Th. 440, 23; Rü. 60, 7. Cf. gód-frcmmende. tilia, tiliga, an; m. A husbandman, cultivator of land:--Tilia colonus, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 66. Bigenga, tilia, inbúend colonus, i. incola, cultor, inquilinus, it. 134, 25. Tilia colonus, habitalor, Hpt. Gl. 422, 60. Se merigenlica tilia the labourer who came in the morning. Homl. Th. ii. 74, 30. Ðá sende hé to ðam tiligum (tilium, MS. A. ad agricolas) his þeów . . . Ðá cwæ-acute;don ða tilian (coloni) . . . Ðæs wíngeardes hláford fordéþ ða tiligean (tylian, MS. A. colonos), Mk. Skt. 12, 2, 7, 9. [Þe wise teolie prudens sator, O. E. Homl. i. 133, 10.] v. eorþ-, irþ- (yrþ-) tilia. tilian, tiligan, tilgan, teolian, tiolian, tielian; p. ode To strive after or for some object. I. where the construction is not determined:--Hé higode oððe tilode nititur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 69. Tioludun perstant, 117, 15. Tilege nitatur, 61, 56. Teolige decrevit, Hpt. Gl. 469, 50. Tilgende nisus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 28. Tilgendum adnitentibiis, 99, 32. Tillgendum, 6, 23. II. where the object of effort is not expressed, to strive to obtain, to labour, toil, procure with effort, provide, acquire, (1) where the person for whom the action takes place is not expressed:--Ic bebeóde eallum mínan geréfan ðæt hí on mínan ágenan rihtlíce tilian and mé mid ðam feormian I command all my reeves, that they obtain revenue rightfully from my own property and maintain me therewith, L. C. S. 70; Th. i. 412, 21. Se ðe wæ-acute;re scaðiende, weorðe se tiligende on rihtlícre tilðe, Wulfst. 72, 13. (2) with dat. of person for whom the effort is made:--Oxa teolaþ his hláforde, Homl. Th. i. 412, 3. Se ðe him sylfum teolaþ, 14. Se ðe him sylfum teolaþ, ná Gode, ne com se ná gyt binnon Godes wíngearde. Ða tyliaþ Gode, ða ðe ne sécaþ heora ágen gestreón ðurh UNCERTAIN gýtsunge, ii. 76, 32-34. Ðæt hé ða eorðan worhte and him ðéron tilode (he should provide for himself from ii), Gen. 3, 23. Hit máre is ðonne ccc geára and lxxii wintra syððan ðyllíc feoh wæs farende on eorðan and ealle men heom mid tiledon (procured for themselves what they wanted with that money; cf. Amang ðam feó ðe wé úre neóde mide bicgaþ, 706), Homl. Skt. i. 23, 703. Hé is wyrðe ðæt ðú him tilige he deserves that you exert yourself for him; dignus est ut hoc illi praestes, Lk. Skt. 7, 4. Preósta gehwilc tilige him rihtlíce and ne beó æ-acute;nig mangere mid unrihte let every priest provide for himself honestly, and let none be a trader dishonestly, L. Edg. C. 14; Th. ii. 246, 23. Swá hwá swá æ-acute;nige cýpinge on ðam dæge begáþ . . . oððe æ-acute;nig cræftig man him on his cræfte tylige (gets gain for himself by working at his craft), Wulfst. 296, 8. III. with gen. (1) of an object to be obtained by effort, (a) without reference to person for whom, to seek after, get after seeking, procure, make provision of:--Ðú wyfst and wæ-acute;da tylast you weave and make provision of garments, Homl. Th. i. 488, 26. Tilaþ ánra gehwilc ágnes willan (cf. winþ heora æ-acute;lc. on óþer æfter his ágenum willan, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 34), Met. 11, 83. Æ-acute;lc man ðæs tiolaþ, hú hé on écnesse swincan mæ-acute;ge. Ps. Th. 48, 7. fla ðe on ðam beóþ ábisgode ðæt hié sibbe tiligaþ (tiliaþ, Cott. MSS) qui faciendae pacis studiis occupantur, Past. 47; Swt. 363, 9. Ðæt hí unrihtes tiligeaþ, Ps. Th. 143, 9. Tilgaþ, Exon. Th. 230, 14; Ph. 472. Sume tiliaþ wífa for ðam ðæt hí þurh ðæt mæ-acute;ge mæ-acute;st bearna begitan and eác wynsumlíce libban uxor ac liberi, qui jucunditatis gratia petantur, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 25. Man tilode tó his hergeatwæn ðæs ðe man habban sceolde what was necessary for his heriots should be provided, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 352, 16. Mid his handcræfte hé teolode his and his geférena forðdæ-acute;da, Homl. Th. i. 392, 16. Hi wunnon æfter wyrþscipe and tiledon (tiolodon, Cott. MS.) gódes hlisan mid gódum weorcum, Bt. 40, 4; Fox 240, 5. Ðæt hé suá tilige ðære orsorgnesse mid ðære ánfealdnesse ðætte hé ðone ymboðonc UNCERTAIN ðæs wærscipes ne forlæ-acute;te ut sic securitatem de simplicitate possideant, ut circumspectionem prudentiae non amittant, Past. 35; Swt. 237, 16. Ic an ðæs landes Æffan, and heó tilige uncer begea sáwla þearfe ðæ-acute;ron I grant the land to Æffe, and let her provide what is necessary for both our souls therefrom, Chart. Th. 495, 34: 497, 18. Laboratores syndon weorcmen ðe tilian sculon ðæs ðe eall þeódscype big sceall libban laboratores are workmen, that have to obtain by their efforts that by which all the nation has to live, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 306, 35: Beo. Th. 3651; B. 1823. Hé sceal fela tola tilian he must procure many tools, Anglia ix. 262, 27: 261, 10. Seó lufu tuddres tó tilianne amor ortandi sobolis. Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 38. (b) with dat. of person:--Paulus him sylfan nánes lofes ne tilade Paul took no praise to himself; nec Paulus sibi aliquid imputavit, R. Ben. 4, 5. Se here tilode him ðæs ðe hí behófdan the Danes provided themselves with what they needed, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 16. Hí heom metes tilodon, 1016; Erl. 157, 3: Hexam. 17; Norm. 26, 9. Ic læ-acute;re ðæt ðú [ne?] fægenige óþerra manna gódes and heora æþelo tó ðon swíþe ðæt ðú ne tilige ðé selfum ágnes I advise you [not] to rejoice so much in other men's goodness and nobility, that you do not provide yourself with your own, Bt. 30, 1; Fox
TILIGA -- TILUNG. 985
108, 31. Ðæt man him durh fixnoðe bigleofan tilige, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 19. Tiliaþ eów freónda get friends for yourselves, i. 334, 27. ÐÚ scealt mid earfoðnyssum ðé metes tilian, 18, 15: Homl. Skt. i. 23, 219. Noe ongan to eorðan him æ-acute;tes tilian Noe began to provide himself with food from the earth, Cd. Th. 94, 6; Gen. 1557. Him tilian fylle on fæ-acute;gum, Judth. Thw. 24, 26; Jud. 208. Him metes tó tylienne, Chr. 1052; Erl. 183, 20. (2) of an object to which care, attention, is directed, (a) in a general sense, to care for, attend to, work for, provide for:--Ðonne ðú tilast ðín on eorðan ne sylþ heó ðé náne wæstmas when you try to get subsistence for yourself from the ground, it will give you no fruit, Gen. 4, 12. Ðonne se sacerd his on ða ilcan wísan UNCERTAIN tielaþ (tiolaþ, Cott. MSS.) ðe ðæt folc dóþ when the priest provides for himself in the same way that the people do, Past. 18; Swt. 133, 8. Se ðe ne gýmþ ðæra sceápa ac tylaþ his sylfes he that heeds not the sheep, but takes care of himself, Homl. Th. i. 242, 1. Se ðe his æ-acute;r tíde ne tiolaþ ðonne biþ his on tíd untilad he that makes no provision for himself beforehand will be without provision when the time comes, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 3. Hé wæs fiscere and mid ðam cræfte his teolode, Homl. Th. i. 394, 2. Hé þearfendra þinga teolode he attended to the concerns of the needy, Ps. Th. 108, 30. Huntigan and fuglian and fiscian and his on gehwilce wísan tó ðære læ-acute;nan tilian, Shrn. 164, 6. Lífes tiligan to care for life, Exon. Th. 81, 6; Cri. 1319: Salm. Kmbl. 322; Sal. 160. Hié Norðanhymbra loud ergende wæ-acute;ron and hiera tilgende (providing for themselves), Chr. 876; Erl. 78, 15. (b) in a special sense of medical care, to cure, treat, tend, attend to:--Sceal ðæs módes læ-acute;ce æ-acute;r tilian ðæs ðe hé wénþ ðæt ðone mon æ-acute;r mæ-acute;ge gebrengan on færwyrde. Hwílum, ðeáh, ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r mon óðres tiolaþ, ðæ-acute;r weaxð se óðer. Forðæm sceal se læ-acute;ce . . . tilian ðæs máran . . . Hwæðres ðara yfela is betere æ-acute;r tó tilianne? Past. 62; Swt. 457, 10-22. Ðara stówa sum raþe rotaþ, gif hire mon gímeleáslíce tilaþ, Lchdm. ii. 84, 25. Tiloden (curabant) his læ-acute;cas, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 19. Bútan his man tilige hé biþ ymb þreó niht gefaren unless the patient be attended to, he will be dead in three days, Lchdm. ii. 46, 18. Hú mon scyle gebrocenes heáfdes tiligean, 2, 4. Tilian, 56, 14. Hira man sceal tilian mid wyrtdrencum, 82, 16. Hwonan ic ðín tilian scyle qui modo sit tuae curationis, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 10, 35. IV. with a dative, to cure, treat:--Wífman gif heó tilaþ (curet) híre cilde mid æ-acute;nigum wiccecræfte, L. Ecg. P. iv. 20; Th. ii. 210, 17. V. with an accusative, (1) to gain, obtain:--Se ásolcena ðeówa ðe nolde tilian nán ðing his hláforde mid ðam befæstum punde, Homl. Th. ii. 552, 29. (2) to attend to, bestow care on, care for, (a) in a general sense:--Se ðe ymbe ða eorðlícan spéda singallíce hogaþ, and ða écan gestreón ne teolaþ he that is continually anxious about earthly wealth, and cares not for the eternal treasures, Homl. Th. ii. 372, 23. (b) of medical attention, to treat, attend to:--His læ-acute;cas hine mid sealfum lange teolodon, Guthl. 22; Gdwin. 96, 15. (c) to till:--Ðæt land tó tilianne, Chr. 1091; Erl. 228, 20. (c 1) without object:--Ðá man oððe tilian sceolde oððe eft tilða gegaderian, 1097; Erl. 234, 24. VI. where the object for the sake of which an effort is made is pointed out by a preposition:--Tó ðisum swicolum lífe wé swincaþ and tiliaþ and tó ðam tówerdan lífe wé tiliaþ hwónlíce we labour and toil for this deceitful life, and for the future life we toil little, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 168. VII. where the object of effort is expressed by an infinitive (simple or gerund), or a clause, to strive, attempt, endeavour, intend, (1) with infin.:--Ðæt ðe wé bécnan tiliaþ, Met. ii. 79. Ic næ-acute;fre ne teolade sittan on ánum willan mid ðam árleásum cum impiis non sedebo, Ps. Th. 25, 5. Ðá tilode hé ða stówe geclæ-acute;nsian studens locum purgare, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 26. Hé hine monnum gécyþan teolode, Blickl. Homl. 165, 31. (2) with gerund:--Ðú tilast (tiolast, Cott. MS.) wædle tó fliónne, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 7: 10; Fox 30, l. Manege tiligaþ (tiliaþ, Cott. MS.) Gode to cwémanne, 39, 10; Fox 228, 13. Ic tiode ðé tó lícianne, Ps. Th. 25, 3. Tylode, Bd. 5, 24; S. 649, 11. Hé tiolode (tilode, Cott. MSS.) hié betwux him tó tóscádanne, Past. 47; Swt. 363, 1. Hé teolode tó árísenne, Blickl. Homl. 219, 18. Hié ða londlióde tiolode má ússa feónda willan tó gefremmanne ðonne úrne illi maiorem hosti quam mihi fauorem accomodantes efficere pergebant, Nar. 6, 19. Swá hwylc man swá ðás scriftbóc tilige tó ábrecanne quicunque confessionale hoc violare conatus fuerit, L. Ecg. P. Addit.; Th. ii. 238, 8. Ðæt hié tilgen (tiligen, Cott. MSS.) to kýðanne, Past. 47 ; Swt. 363, 10. He sceal tilian suá tó libbanne sic studet vivere, 10; Swt. 61, 18. (3) with a clause :-- Da bilewitan sint tó herigenne forðæmðe hié simle snincaþ on ðæm ðæt hi tieligeaþ (tiliaþ, Cote. MSS. ) ðæt hié ne sculen leásunga secgan laudandi sunt simplices, quod studeant numquam falsa dicere, Past. 35; Swt. 237, 8. Ðín esne teolode ðæt hé ðíne sóðe word beeode servus tuus exercebatur in tuis justificationibus, Ps. Th. 118, 23. Ðæt wé teolian, ðæt wé sýn gearwe, Blickl. Homl. 125, 11. Uton teolian ðæt ús ðás tída ídle ne gewítan, 129, 36: 111, 18. Hé sceal tilian ðæt hé lícige debet studere se diligi, Past. 19; Swt. 147, 14: L. E. I. 28; Th. ii. 424, 26: Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 18: Met. 16,I. Tiligean, Ps. Th. 138, 17. Hé ne onginþ tó tilianne, ðæt hé ðæt weorð ágife, 48, 7. [Sculdest thu neure finden land tiled . . . War sæ me tilede, þe erthe ne bar nan corn, Chr. 1137 ; Erl. 262, 25, 39. To teoliende efter istreone, O. E. Homl. i. 133, 13. Tulien after strene, ii. 155, 4. Heo tileden on eorðen. Laym. 1940. Ðat lond heo lette tilien, 2618. Ure Louerd tiled efter hore luue. UNCERTAIN A. R. 404, 14. Silence tileð hire, and heo itiled bringeð forð uode, 78, 15. Ase lomen uorte tilien mide þe heorte, 384, 17. In swinc ðu salt tilen ði mete, Gen. and Ex. 363. Lond to tilie, R. Glouc. 21, 9. Heo swonke and tilede here lyfiode, 41, 22. To taken his teme and tulyen (tilien, tilie) þe erthe, Piers P. 7, 2. Many wyntres men lyveden and no mete ne tulyeden (tylied, tiliden, tilieden, teleden), 14, 67. Ichave tyled him for that sore, Beves of Hamtoun (Halliwell's Dict.). Goth. ga-tilón to obtain: O. Sax. tilian (with gen.) to obtain: O. L. Ger. tilón festinare, exercitari: O. Frs. tilia to till, to beget: O. H. Ger. zilén studere, conari, niti, contendere, moliri, adniti; zilon (with gen).] tiliga. v. tilia. till a fixed point, station:--Swá stent eal weoruld stille on tille, Met. 20, 172. On ðam gim ástíhþ on heofenas up hýhst on geáre and of tille ágrynt in it (June) the sun mounts up into the skies highest in the year and declines from thai point, Menol. Fox 220; Men. 111. [Cf. O. H. Ger. zil destinatum: Ger. ziel.] tillan; p. tilde To touch, reach. In compounds á-, ge-tillan; instances omitted under those words are given here:--Ðeáh ðe hé stæpe fulfremednysse átilþ (adtingit), Scint. 100, 15. Getilþ contingat, getilde contigit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 9-13. Gif wé ðone hróf ðære heálícan eáðmódnesse getillan willaþ (adtingere), R. Ben. 23, 2. [Ðe niþer end tilde to his chinne, Brand. 24. He hadde a long berd þat tilled (tylde) to his wombe habuit barbam prolixam usque ad ventrem, Trev. v. 193, 8. Alle þat he mi&yogh;t tille. Per. 59. O. H. Ger. [zillen]; p. zilta tangit.] til-líc; adj. Good, capable, able. v. til, I:--Ðegn . . . tillic esne . . . strong, Exon. Th. 436, 28; Rä. 55, 8: 480, 20; Rä. 64, 5. tillíce; adv. Kindly, graciously, v. til, III, Exon. Th. 352, 28; Reim. UNCERTAIN 2. til-módig; adj. Noble-minded:--Se eádga (Abraham) Drihtnes noman weorðade, tilmódig eorl tiber onsægde, Cd. Th. 113, 14; Gen. 1887. Ic ðé (Abraham) bidde ðæt dú tilmódig treówa selle, ðæt ðú wilie mé wesan freónd fremena tó UNCERTAIN leáne ðara ðe ic ðé gedón hæbbe, 170, 22; Gen. 2817. Heofona heáhcyning trymede tilmódigne (Abraham): 'Ne læ-acute;t ðú ðé ðín mod ásealcan,' 130, 27; Gen. 2166. Ða æðelingas . . . .xii. tilmódige (the twelve apostles), Apstls. Kmbl. 171; Ap. 86. tilþ, e; also tilþe, an; f. I. labour which brings gain, by which acquisition is made, an employment, (1) in a general sense:--Se ðe wæ-acute;re scaðiende weorðe se tiligende on rihtlícre tilðe he that has been accustomed to steal, let him support himself by an honest employment, Wulfst. 72, 13. (2) with special reference to agriculture, tillage, cultivation, work on land:--Se scádwís geréfa sceal witan æ-acute;lcre tilðan tíman ðe tó tune belimpþ; for ðam on manegum landum tilð biþ redre ðonne on óðrum ge yrðe tíma hrædra, ge mæ-acute;da rædran . . . ge gehwilc óðer tilð, Anglia ix. 259, 3--12. II. gain from labour, produce of labour, acquisition, (1) in a general sense:--Tilða &l-bar; stre[óna] quaestuum, Hpt. Gl. 452, 7. (2) with reference to agriculture, crop, produce, fruit:--Þurh mycele rénas, ðe ealles geáres ne áblunnon, forneáh æ-acute;lc tilð on mersclande forférde, Chr. 1098; Erl. 235, 12. Ðæt land mid ðære tilðe ðe ðár ðænne on sý, Chart. Th. 329, 12. Ic geann ðæs landes mid mete and mid mannum and mid ealre tylðe swá ðæ-acute;rtó getilod biþ, 529, 18, and often in the same will. Fela tilða hám gædelian, Anglia ix. 261, 16. Da man oððe tilian sceolde oððe eft tilða gegaderian, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 25. Ealle eówre wæstmas and eorþlíce tilþa, Wulfst. 132, 14. [Ðe tilðe of rihtwisnesse, þæt is silence cultus justiciae silencium, A. R. 78, 15: Wick. Is. 32, 17. God sent þe sonne to saue a cursed mannes tilthe, Piers P. 19, 430. To sowe cockel with the corn So that the tilthe is nigh forlorn, Gow. ii. 190, 12. O. Frs. tilath cultivation.] v. ge-tilth. tilpe, an; f. v. preceding word. tilung, teolung, tiolung, tielung, e; f. I. striving, endeavour, effort, labour:--On swelcum læ-acute;num weorþscipum æ-acute;lces mennisces módes ingeþanc biþ geswenced mid ðære geornfulnesse and mid ðære tiolunga (tiluncga, Cott. MS.) with the desire and striving for them, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 22. Hi swuncon on wíngeardes biggencge mid gecneordlícere teolunge, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 33. Hí forgýmeleásodon ðæs écan lífes teolunge they neglected striving after the life eternal, 76, 2. Æfter níðum teolunge heara secundum nequitias studiorum ipsorum, Ps. Surt. 27, 4. II. a pursuit, occupation, employment, business:--Gestreón of ðære teolunge ðe hé him befæste gain from the occupation he committed to them, Homl. Th. ii. 552, 1. Sume teolunga sind ðe man begán mæg búton synnum . . . Petrus hæfde unpleólíce teolunge æ-acute;r his gecyrrednysse, and hé for ðí eft búton pleó tó his fixnoðe gecyrde, 288, 20-26. Se ríca man geswícþ his gebeórscipes, gif ða ðeówan geswícaþ ðæra teolunga, i. 274, 1. Gif se biscep self drohtaþ on ðam eorðlícum tielongum (tielengum, Cott. MSS.) si presul ipse in tfrrenis negotiis versainr, Past. 18; Swt. 133, 4. Getígede tó eorðlícum tielengum (tiolengum, Cote. MSS. ) deditae terrenis negotiis, Swt. 135, 15. Gecorene tó Godes teolungum, Homl. Th. ii. 96, 1. Sécan ða gástlícan tylunga, 552, 10. Hé begæ-acute;þ his hláfordes teolunga, i. 412, 4. Wé willaþ sprecan ymbe manna tilunga ad hominum studia revertor, Bt. 24,
986 TÍMA--TIMBER.
4; Fox 84, 27. III. care, attention, treatment, cure. v. tilian, III. 2 b, IV:--Ðonne man tó wiccan tilunge séce æt æ-acute;nigre neóde, Wulfst. 171, 11. Hé his hæ-acute;lðe sécan wyle æt unálýfedum tilungum, Homl. Th. i. 474, 21. Hé læ-acute;rde ðurh ða tielunga (tiolunga, Cott. MSS.) ðæs Samaritaniscan (per Samaritani studium) ymb ðone gewundedan, Past. 17; Swt. 125, 7. IV. gain that comes from labour, acquisition, fruit got by tilling the earth:--Tilunge quaestu, lucro, Hpt. Gl. 419, 63. Swá hwæt swá hý gespariaþ on heora forhæfednessæ, and swá hwæt swá tóforan neádbehéfum belifen byþ on heora mægenes tilunge whatever they save by their abstinence, and whatever over and above necessaries remains of acquisition by their ability, R. Ben. 138, 17. Se gýtsere gýmþ græ-acute;delíce his teolunge, Homl. Th. i. 66, 10. Ða ðe ne sécaþ heora ágen gestreón ac smeágaþ ymbe Godes teolunge (gain to be made for God), ii: 76, 35: 558, 16. Ðú stunta, tó niht ðú scealt ðín líf álæ-acute;tan; hwæs beóþ ðonne ðíne teolunga whose shall thy gains be then? Wulfst. 286, 24. Hí sceolon heora geáres teolunga Gode ðone teóðan dæ-acute;l syllan, Homl. Th. ii. 608, 22. Lác of eorðan tilingum de fructibus terrae munera, Gen. 4, 3. Ete ælþeódig folc ðíne tilinga fructus terras et omnes labores tuos comedat populus quem ignoras, Deut. 28, 33. Æ-acute;gðer ge earm ge eádig, ðe æ-acute;nige teolunga (tylunge, MS. F.) hæbbe, gelæ-acute;ste Gode his teóðunga, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 1. [False teolunges, A. R. 208, 17. Þe wingeardes þet mot muche tilunge to uorte beren winberies, 296, 1. Fourty wynter folke lyued withouten tulyinge (tiliyng, tilynge), Piers P. 14, 63.] tíma, an; m. Time, hour; tempus, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 66: hora, ii. 132, 67. I. time when, time at which an event takes place:--Hit wæs ðá se tíma ðæt wínberian rípodon erat tempus, quando jam praecoquae uvae vesci possunt, Num. 13, 21. Swá mon eorðan wæstmas hám gelæ-acute;deþ on rýpes tíman, Exon. Th. 214, 28; Ph. 246. Ðá gewearð hit on ðisum ilcan tíman oððe litle æ-acute;r, ðæt . . ., Chr. 1009; Erl. 141, 28: 1015; Erl. 152, 9. Thomas tó ðam tíman ágeán férde búton bletsunga, 1070; Erl. 208, 9. Týman on ásettum týman, Homl. Th. i. 18, 26. On unálýfedum tíman, ii. 94, 3. Gebiddaþ ealle hálige tó ðé on tilne tíman (in tempore opportuno), Ps. Th. 31, 7. Ðonne hé nytwyrðne tíman ongiet tó sprecenne cum opportunum considerat, Past. 38; Swt. 275, 14. Ymbe ðone tíman ðe ðiss wæs at the time when this was happening, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 36. Tiéman, 4, 8; Swt. 186, 34. Ðæt hié ðoligen earfeðu ðæ-acute;m tímum ðe hié ðyrfen, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 10. Ne ðincþ mé næ-acute;fre nánwuht swá sóþlíc swá mé þincþ ðín spell ðæ-acute;m tímum (tídum, Cott. MS.) ðe ic ða gehére cum tuas rationes considero, nihil dice verius puto, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 204, 23. I a. a time when a thing can or ought to be done, a proper time, oportunity:--Ðonne ðæs ðinges tíma ne biþ ðæt hit mon sidelíce gebétan mæ-acute;ge . . . ac ðonne se láreów ieldende sécþ ðone tíman ðe hé his hiéremenn sidelíce on ðreát&dash-uncertain;igean mæ-acute;ge cum rerum minime opportunitas congruit, ut aperte corrigantur . . . Sed cum tempus subditis ad correptionem quaeritur, Past. 21; Swt. 153, 1-6. Ús is tíma ðæt wé onwæcnen of slæ-acute;pe hora est nos de somno surgere, 63; Swt. 459, 33. Hwænne wylle gé singan? Þonne hyt tíma byþ, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 5. Se wísa hit ieldcaþ and bítt tíman, Past. 33; Swt. 220, 10. Nis hit nán wundur, ðeáh se wása báde his tíman, 38; Swt. 275, 13. Hé ðencþ ðæs tíman hwonne hé hit wyrs geleánian mæ-acute;ge deteriora rependere, si occasio praebeatur, quaerat, 33; Swt. 227, 23. I b. time as in the phrases, in time, in good time, be-times; proper time because soon enough:--Ealle ðás ungesæ-acute;lða ús gelumpon þurh unræ-acute;das, ðæt mann nolde him tó tíman (á tíman, MS. C.) gafol bédan; ac ðonne hí mæ-acute;st tó yfele gedón hæfdon, ðonne nam man grið and frið wið hí, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 2. Þcófas tó tíman (forthwith) forwurðan, búton hig geswícan, L. C. S. 4; Th. i. 378, 13. I c. an appointed time:--Mín tíma ys gehende, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 18. Drihtenes engel com tó his tíman on ðone mere, and ðæt wæter wæs ástyred, Jn. Skt. 5, 4. II. a period of time:--His tíma ne biþ ná langsum, Homl. Th. i. 4, 18. Hire tíma wæs gefylled, ðæt heó cennan sceolde, i. 30, 11. Æ-acute;lces mannes tíma the time that each man lives, Anglia viii. 336, 27. II a. marking date or limit, time during which certain events are happening, during which a particular person is living, etc.:--On ðet gerád ðet hé hæbbe ðone bryce ðes landes swá lange swá his týma sý so long as he live, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 106, 39. Hit wæs gewunelíc on ðam tíman, Homl. Th. i. 60, 26. On mínum tíman swá on mínes fæder, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 28. On úrum tíman, Chart. Th. 240, 11. On ðara heáhfædera tíman . . . on Moyses and on ðara wítegena tíman, L. Ælfc. P. 6; Th. ii. 366, 7-8. Eall ðás geeodon in ússera tída tíman, Exon. Th. 147, 12; Gú. 726. II b. a season of the year:--Feówer tíman beóþ . . . Uer ys lengtentíma, and hé gæ-acute;þ tó túne on .vii. id. Febr. . . . Se óðer tíma hátte aestas . . . Se þridda tíma ys autumnus . . . Se feórða tíma ys genemned hiemps, Anglia viii. 312, 14-31. On wintres tíman, ðæt is fram ðan anginne ðæs mónðes, ðe is Nouember geháten, óþ Eástran, R. Ben. 32, 10. On æ-acute;lcne tíman, ge on wintra ge on sumera, 33, 20. II c. an age of the world:--Þrý tíman sind on ðyssere worulde; Ante legem, Sub lege, Sub gratia, Homl. Th. ii. 190, 1. Ðrý tíman synd getealde on ðissere worulde. Án tíma wæs æ-acute;r Godes æ-acute; . . . Óðer under Godes lage . . . Ðridde under Cristes ágenre gife, L. Ælfc. P. 6; Th. ii. 366, 6. III. as a grammatical term, time of pronouncing a syllable, quantity:--Ðæt rihtmetervers sceal habban feówer and twéntig tíman . . . Dactilus stent on ánum langum tíman and twám sceortum, and spondeus stent of feówrum langum, Anglia viii. 314, 10-15: 335, 14. IV. time, condition of things:--Æfter ðisum fæce gewurðan sceall swá egeslíc tíma, swá æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r ne wæs, Wulfst. 19, 3. Wá ðám wífum ðe on ðam earmlícan tíman heora cild fédaþ, 81, 7. [Icel. tími.] v. æ-acute;fen-, ende-, gebyrd-, hærfest-, lencten-, mæ-acute;rsung-, nón-, riht-, ríp-, sæ-acute;d-, swig-, þrowung-, un-tíma; tíd. -tíma. v. here-téma, ge-týma. tíman; p. de. I. to teem, be productive. v. teám, I. (1) referring to a female, to be with child, bear, bring forth young:--Wá ðám wífum, ðe ðonne týmaþ and heora cild fédaþ (vae praegnantibus et nutrientibus, Mt. 24, 19), Wulfst. 81, 6. Sindon sume gesceafta ðe týmaþ búton hæ-acute;mede, and biþ æ-acute;gðer ge seó móder mæ-acute;den ge seó dohtor; ðæt sind beón: hí týmaþ heora teám mid clæ-acute;nnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 10, 14-17. Lia underget ðæt heó leng ne týmde (quod parere desiisset), Gen. 30, 9. Ðonne heó (the wife) leng týman ne mæg, geswícan hí hæ-acute;medes, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 5. Heó týmende ná leng beón ne mæg, Wulfst. 305, 29. (2) referring to a male, to beget, have intercourse with (wið) a woman:--Godes bearn týmdon wið manna dohtra and hig cendon ingressi sunt filii Dei ad filias hominum illaeque genuerunt, Gen. 6, 4. Ðá bæd heó hire wer ðæt hé wið hire wylne týman sceolde (ingredere ad ancillam meam, Gen. 16, 2), Boutr. Scrd. 22, 23. Móste se bisceop niman him án clæ-acute;ne mæ-acute;den and wið hý týman on ásettum tíman, L. Ælfc. C. 7; Th. ii. 346, 2: Homl. Th. i. 18, 26. (3) where neither male nor female is specified, to have offspring, bring forth:--Fugelas ne týmaþ swá swá óðre nýtenu, Homl. Th. i. 250, 22. Ðæt folc týmde micelne teám on ðam wéstene, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 17. Þeóda týmdon, Cd. Th. 75, 19; Gen. 1242. Témaþ and wexaþ, 13, 1; Gen. 196. Týmaþ and tiédraþ, 91, 14; Gen. 1512. Feoh sceal on eorðan týdran and týman, Menol. Fox 557; Gn. C. 48. [Þe two tentaciuns þet temeð alle þe oðre, A. R. 220, 15. Elysabæþ ne mihhte tæmenn, Orm. 130. &YOGH;if ha ne mei nawt teamen . . . ha cleopeð ham weolefulle þat teamen hare teames, H. M. 33, 22-25. Ghe sulde sunen and timen, and clepen it Smael, Gen. and Ex. 982. A&yogh;en þat þu (the nightingale) wilt teme, O. and N. 499. II. as a technical term. v. teám, III, to vouch to warranty (acc. of that which is to be warranted and person vouched governed by tó), to refer property (acc.) to (tó) the person from whom it was obtained in support of the right of possession:--Gif sió hond tiémþ, sió ðone ceáp mon æt beféhþ, tó óðrum men, L. In. 75; Th. i. 150, 6. Swá hé hit ágnode, swá hé hit týmde, L. Ed. I; Th. i. 160, 8. Ðá týmde Wulfstán ðone mann tó Æðelstáne, Chart. Th. 206, 25. Tæ-acute;me hé tó ðam mæn ðe him sealde, L. H. E. 16; Th. 1. 34, 6. Ne mót forstolenne ceáp mon tiéman tó þeówum men, L. In. 47; Th. i. 132, 5. Se ðe yrfe bycge on gewitnesse and hit eft týman (mon teáman, var. lect.) scyle, L. Ath. i. 24; Th. i. 212, 13: L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 16. II a. in a general sense, to refer an opinion to the source from which it is derived in its support:--Benedictus ús bóc áwrát leóhtre be dæ-acute;le ðonne Basilius, ac hé týmde swá ðeáh tó Basilies tæ-acute;cinge for his trumnysse for confirmation he referred to the teaching of Basil as the source from which he had drawn, Basil prm.; Norm. 32, 9. Benedictus týmde tó ðam regole ðe Basilius gesette, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 152. [In later English temen to = (1) to betake one's self to a place, go to:--To Albion þu scalt teman (wende, 2nd MS.), Laym. 1245: 7174. (2) to resort to, appeal to in reverence or for help:--To hire he wolde teman (hire wolde he louie, 2nd MS.), Laym. 1265. Al hit trukeð us an hond þat we to temden, 16800. Gif þu temese (appealest) to þan rihten, and þu wult of Rome þolien æi dome, 24816. He temed him to þe king, Trist. 431. To witnesse temen, P. L. S. viii. 54. I hope to trede on þy temple & teme to þy seluen, Allit. Pms. 101, 316. (3) to lead to (?):--Ic wolde iwiten to whan þis tocne wule ten, to wulche þinge temen, Laym. 9135.] v. ge-téman; un-tímende. timber, es; n. I. material for constructing a house, ship, etc., timber:--Æfter siextegum daga ðæs ðe ðæt timber (arbores) ácorfen wæs, ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron xxx and c scipa gearora, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 4. Ne sceal cyrcean timber (ligna ecclesiae) tó æ-acute;nigum óðrum weorce, L. Ecg. P. Addit. 16; Th. ii. 234, 16, Ðætte ne meahten godo beón ða ðe monna hondum geworhte wæ-acute;ron of eorðlícum timbre oðþe of treóm oðþe of stánum deos esse non posse, qui hominum manibus facti essent; dei creandi materiam lignum vel lapidem esse non posse, Bd. 3, 22; M. 224, 15. Æ-acute;rest man ásmeáþ ðæs húses stede, and eác man ðæt timber beheáwþ, Anglia viii. 324, 8: Lchdm. iii. 180, 8. I a. material of which anything is formed:--Sió lifer is blódes timber and blodes hús and fóstor, Lchdm. ii. 198, 2: 160, 13. II. a structure, building, edifice:--Heó mid ðæ-acute;m tó ðæm timbre (aedificio) gefæstnad wæs, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 31. Tó ðam heofonlícum timbre, 4, 3; S. 567, 12. In timbre in aedificio, Ps. Surt. 101, 8. Seó tíd gewát ofer timber (? tiber, MS.) sceacan middangeardes, Cd. Th. 9, 2; Gen. 135. Huulig timber quales structurae, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 13, 1. Timbra aedificiorum, Ps. Surt. 128, 6. Ða burh manige menn mid heán timbrum frættewodon
TIMBER-GEWEORC--TINDIHT. 987
(augustioribus aedificiis adornarunt), Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 24. III. the building of a house, ship, etc.:--Hé (the sixth day of the moon) is gód circan on tó timbrane, and eác scipes timber on tó anginnanne, Lchdm. iii. 178, 9. [O. L. Ger. timbar: O. Frs. timber: O. H. Ger. zimbar materia, fabrica, structura, aedificium: Ger. zimmer a chamber, timber: Icel. timbr. Cf. Goth. timreins a building, ga-timrjó a building.] v. an-, and-, boh-, bolt-, fugol-, fyrd- (?), heáh-, heofon-, hróf-, magu-timber; ge-timbru. timber-geweorc, es; n. Timber-work, preparation or cutting of timber for building (?):--In bócholte timbergeweorc and widigunge in beechholt the right to get timber for building and to cut wood for fuel, Cod. Dip. B. i. 344, 12. v. timbran, III. timber-hrycg, es; m. A wooded ridge (?); as a local name Timber&dash-uncertain;ridge:--On timberhricges snád, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 71, 1. Ofer fild&dash-uncertain;burnan on timberhrycg, iii. 463, 31. Timberrycg, 393, 27. timberness, tim-bor. v. ge-, on-timberness, tym-bor. timbran, timbrian; p. ede, ode. I. to build (lit. or fig.), construct:--Ic timbrige struo, construo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 175, 11. Tóweorp hié, ne dú timbres (aedificabis) hié, Ps. Surt. 27, 5. Timbreþ Dryhten Sion, 101, 17: Ps. Th. 146, 2: Exon. Th. 450, 25; Dóm. 93. Gé timbriaþ (timbraþ, Rush.) wítegena byrgene, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 29: Lk. Skt. 11, 47, 48. Ic timbrode setl ðín, Ps. Spl. 88, 5. Ða gódan weorc ðe hé æ-acute;r timbrede, Past. 33; Swt. 215, 18. Hé burh timbrede, Cd. Th. 172, 6; Gen. 2840: Chr. 722; Erl. 44, 28. Timbrade, Ps. Th. 101, 14. Hié ceastra timbredon, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 10. Drehton ða hergas mid ðæ-acute;m æscum ðe hié æ-acute;r timbredon. Ðá hét Alfréd cyng timbran langscipu ongén ða æscas, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 7-11. Æfter ðæm hryre ðære upáhæfennesse hé ongan timbran eáðmósnes?e, Past. 58; Swt. 443, 30. Wé ceorfaþ treówu on holte, ðæt wé hí eft up áræ-acute;ren on ðæm botle, ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r wé timbran willen, Swt. 445, 1: Cd. Th. 64, 29; Gen. 1057. Weall stæ-acute;nenne timbran, 101, 34; Gen. 1692. On ðám telgum timbran nest, Exon. Th. 210, 20; Ph. 188. Ne mæg fira nán wísdóm timbran (timbrian, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 11, 8, 10), áæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r woruldgítsung beorg ofer&dash-uncertain;bræ-acute;deþ, Met. 7, 12. Uton timbrian ús ceastre faciamus nobis civitatem, Gen. 11, 4: Ps. Th. 128, 2. Ecgbryht salde Reculf mynster on tó tymbranne (-ianne, MS. E.), Chr. 669; Erl. 34, 26. Timbriende aedificans, Ps. Surt. 146, 2. Timbrende aedificantes, 117, 22. Ðæ-acute;r wæs timbred templ, Nar. 37, 22: Beo. Th. 620; B. 307. Bióþ timbrede cestre, Ps. Surt. 68, 36. II. to instruct, edify:--Hé nówiht elles dyde ðonne ðæt folc mid godcundre láre timbrede nil aliud ageret quam plebem Christi verbo salutis instruere, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 10. III. to cut timber (?). v. timber-geweorc, and cf. wudian:--Me mæig on sumera . . . bytlian . . . tymbrian, wudian, Anglia ix. 261, 11. [Letten þa kinges timbrien þa hallen, Laym. 5940. To timbren me mine crune, A. R. 124, 8. To timmbrenn himm an hus, Orm. 13368. Who tau&yogh;te hem (peacocks) on trees to tymbre so heighe, Piers P. 11, 352. Goth. timrjan: O. Sax. ge-timbrón (-ian): O. L. Ger. ge-timbran: O. Frs. timbra, timmera: Du. timmeren: O. H. Ger. zimbaren, zimbarón aedificare, struere, instruere: Ger. zimmern: Icel. timbra: Dan. tømre.] v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, in-, on-timbran (-ian), and next word. timbrend, es; m. f. A builder, constructor:--Se wæs timbrend (constructor) ðæs mynstres ðe gecweden is Médeshámstyde, Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 40. Heó wæs seó æ-acute;ryste tymbrend ðæs mynstres ðe ys nemned Steórneshealh, Shrn. 148, 39. timbrian. v. timbran. timbrung, e; f. Building, a building:--Ealdere timbrunga bóte instructio, níwe timbrung constructio, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 58, 59. Timbrunga domum exstructam, Kent. Gl. 472. [Bileafden heo (the builders of the tower of Babel) heore timbrunge, O. E. Homl. i. 93, 23. Timbringe, 227, 4. Al is to his behefe and timbrunge toward his blisse, A. R. 124, 1.] v. ge-timbrung. -tíme (v. teám, I, tíman, I, and cf. -bæ-acute;re). v. luf-, þweorh-tíme; wróht-getíme. -tíme (v. teám, II). v. feoþer-, ge-tíme (-týme). tíme (v. tíma), v. un-tíme. tímen (?); adj. Belonging to a team. v. teám, II:-- Témen bibina ( = bis bina?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 8. tímian. v. ge-, mis-tímian. tímlíce; adv. In good time, soon:--Ðú bæ-acute;de mé foroft Engliscra gewritena and ic ðé ne getíðode ealles swá tímlíce æ-acute;r ðam ðe ðú mid geweorcum ðæs gewilnodest æt mé you very often asked me for English writings, but I did not grant your request so very soon, not before you desired it from me with works, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 16. [Ic mei longe libben and alle mine sunne timliche ibeten repent of all my sins time enough, O. E. Homl. i. 25, 13. Ase timliche as he hefde iherd þis (sone so he iherde þis, other MS.), Jul. 9, 5. He wolde timliche him speken wið, Laym. 31369. Bute &yogh;ef þu þe timluker (nisi maturius) ure godes grete, Kath. 2086. Icel. tímaliga timely, early.] Cf. tídlíce. tímness. v. un-tímness. timpana, an; m. A tabret, timbrel:--Hergaþ hine in timpanan laudate eum in tympano, Ps. Surt. 150, 4. Sellaþ timpanan, 80, 3. Plægiendra timpanan tympanistriarum, 67, 26. Ic filigde ðé mid timpanum and mid hearpum, Gen. 31, 27. [O. H. Ger. timpana: Icel. timpan. From Latin.] timpestere, es; m. A player on the timbrel:--Timpestera (timpanestera?) tympanistriarum, Ps. Lamb. 67, 26. [Cf. O. L. Ger. timparinna: O. H. Ger. tympinara; pl.] timple, an; f. Some implement used in weaving:--Hé sceal habban fela tówtóla . . . flexlínan, spinle . . . presse, pihten, timplean, wifte, Anglia ix. 263, 12. tín, tién, tén, týn teá (North.) ten. I. as an adjective with a noun uninflected, except in the Northern specimens:--Tín dagas, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 24. Ðis is ðara týn hída bóc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 316, 33. Mid tién bebodum, Past. 17; Swt. 125, 18. Tién ceastro Decapoleas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 14. Sume tén geár, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 7. Týn þúsend (téno &l-bar; teá ðúsendo, Lind.: tén þúsende, Rush.) punda, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 24. Gelíc ðám týn fæ-acute;mnum (téwm hehstaldum, Lind.: tén fémnan, Rush.), 25, 1. Mid týn (téum &l-bar; ténum, Lind.: tén, Rush.) þúsendum, Lk. Skt. 14, 31. Týn (teá, Lind. Rush.) hreófe weras, 17, 12. Teá síðum, Lind. 15, 8. Fram wintrum ténum, p. 8, 4. Teá &l-bar; téno hreáfo, p. 9, 8. Of téum hehstaldum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 19, 16. Teá monna látwu decanus, Rtl. 193, 19. II. used as a substantive and declined, nom. -e, gen. -a, dat. -um. (1) alone:--Ðá gebulgon ða týne (téno, Lind.: ténu, Rush.) hí, Mk. Skt. 10, 41. Ða hildlatan, týne ætsomne, Beo. Th. 5687; B. 2847. Týna ealdor decanus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 4. Næs tó ánum dæge, ne tó fífon, ne tó týnum, ne tó twéntigum, Num. 11, 19. Aldormonn ofer téno decanus, Rtl. 193, 21, 19. (2) governing a genitive:--Gif ðæ-acute;r beóþ týn rihtwísra, Gen. 18, 32. Hæfde se ealwalda engelcynna týne getrymede, Cd. Th. 16, 24; Gen. 248. Nigon hund wintra hæfde and týne, 71, 3; Gen. 1165. II a. a set of ten:--Týnum and twéntigum on ánum inne ætgædere restan let them sleep by tens and twenties in one house, R. Ben. 47, 7. II b. the number ten:--Ðis tal under him hæfis óðer tal ðe tó ténum wið forecyme (a number that goes up to ten), Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 20. Tele ðú óð ðæt ðú cume tó þrittiga, eft . . . tele óð týne (count up to ten), Lchdm. iii. 228, 2. [Goth. taihun: O. Sax. tehan: O. Frs. tian, tien: O. L. Ger. tén, teiu, tian: O. H. Ger. zehan: Icel. tíu.] tin, es; n. Tin:--Tin stagnum, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 10: 286, 71: Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 15, 11. Ðæt tin, ðonne hit mon mid sumum cræfte gemengþ and tó tine gewyrcþ, ðonne biþ hit swiðe leáslíce on siolufres hiewe. Suá hwá ðonne suá lícet on ðære swingellan, hé biþ ðæm tine gelíc inne on ðæm ofne, Past. 37; Swt. 269, 2-5. Tinnes stagni, Hpt. Gl. 431, 69. Ðiss folc is geworden mé tó áre and tó tine and tó íserne and tó leáde, Past. 37; Swt. 267, 17. Tin stannum, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 11. [O. H. Ger. zin: Icel. tin.] tin a beam. v. tinn. Tína(-e ?), an the river Tyne:--Be Tínan ðære eá juxta amnem Tinam, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 36: Chr. 875; Erl. 76, 35. tín-ámbre; adj. Containing ten 'ámbras':--Genim týnámberne cetel, Lchdm. ii. 86, 12. tínan; p. de To vex, annoy, irritate, provoke:--Se wellwillenda man wyle forberan gif hine man áhwæ-acute;r týnþ, oððe him tale gecwyð, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 44, 18. Ðá ðá se án (sunu) ðé týnde (cf. tirigde, l. 9), Homl. Th. ii. 30, 12. Hí yrsodon &l-bar; týndon Moyses irritaverunt Moysen, Ps. Spl. 105, 16, 8: Blickl. Gl.: Cd. Th. 153, 24; Gen. 2543. Ne týn ðu ðíne neáhgebúras non memor eris injuriae civium tuorum, Lev. 19, 18. Ne æ-acute;nig man óðerne ne tyrie ne ne týne ealles tó swýðe, Wulfst. 70, 9. Ne áblinnan wé, ðæt wé Gode cwémon and deófol týnan, Blickl. Homl. 47, 11. Ðæt hí ælþeódige men ne tyrian ne ne týnan, L. Eth. vi. 48; Th. i. 326, 28: Wulfst. 309, 5. Gebiddaþ for eówerum ehterum and eów týnendum orate pro persequentibus et calumniantibus vos (Mt. 5, 44), Homl. Th. ii. 216, 17. v. teónian. tinclian; p. ode To tickle:--Náht swá onæ-acute;lþ and tinclaþ gecyndlima ðænne gemylt mete nihil sic inflammat et titillat membra genitalia quam indigestus cibus, Scint. 52, 5. Hé wiðstynt weorce se ðe tincligendre ná geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;cþ lustfullunge resistit operi qui titillanti non accomodat delectationi, 88, 9. [In Wycklif tynclen translates tinnire, 1 Sam. 3, 11: 1 Cor. 13, 1.] tind, es; m. A tine, prong, tooth of an implement:--Tindas rostri, tindum rostris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 30, 28. Ðeáh ánra gehwylc horn hæbbe .xii. tindas írene, and ánra gehwylc tind hæbbe synderlíce .xii. ordas, Salm. Kmbl. p. 150, 25. [Tindes the rungs of a ladder, A. R. 354, 20. Tynde branch of a tree, Allit. Pms. 3, 78. Tindes of harowis, Alex. 3908. A tynde cremale (a hook); a tynde of a beste, Cath. Angl. 389 (where see several instances). Tyynde, prekyl, tynde, pryke carnica; tyndyt with tyndys carnicatus, Prompt. Parv. 494. Cf. tine stocks, the short crooked handles on the pole of a scythe, Halliw. Dict. M. H. Ger. zint a spike, tooth: Icel. tindr a spike; also, a peak.] v. following words. tindect. v. tindiht. tindig; adj. Having spikes or prones:--Óstig gyrd vel tindig scorpio (scorpio genus flagelli, ex virgis nodosis confecti, vel scutica in modum scorpionis aculeata, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 17. v. next word. tindiht; adj. Having spikes or teeth, beaked:--Tindicti (-ecte) ros-
988 TINDTING -- TIRGAN.
tratum, Txts. 92, 868. Se cásere hine (St. Romanus) hét stingan mid írenum gyrdum tyndehtum, Shrn. 115, 25. v. preceding words. tindting (tending?, tihting?) :-- Tinðtingce suasionis, exhortationis, Hpt. Gl. 485. 66. Tíne. v. Tína. tinen; adj. Of tin :-- Tinen stagneus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 15, 11. Æ-acute;lc calic gegoten beó, gylden oððe seolfren (oððe) tinen, ðe man húsl on hálgige, L. Edg. C. 41; Th. ii. 252, 21 note. Tynen, L. Ælfc. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, note 2. On tinum ( = tinenum) fæte, Lchdm. ii. 236, 5. [With tynnen tonges, Pall. 152, 99. O. H. Ger. zinín stanneus.] tínend, es; m. One who vexes, annoys, etc. v. tínan :-- Gebiddaþ for eówerum éhterum and týnendum, Homl. Th. ii. 36, 16. tín-feald; adj. Tenfold :-- Týnfealde deni, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 13, 15. Týnfealdum oððe twéntifealdum deni aut viceni, R. Ben. Interl. 54, 15. Þreowa on teónfealdum ter denis, Hymn. Surt. 104, 23. Feówer síðo teáfald tal quater denario numero, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 12. tinga, tingan, tingce. v. in-tinga, ge-tingan, tynge. tinn, e; f. (?) A beam, rafter :-- Tin tignum, Txts. 101, 2023. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. zinna pinna.] tinnan to stretch, extend :-- Blæ-acute;d his blinniþ ... lustum ne tinneþ does not joyously extend (?), Exon. Th. 354, 32; Reim. 54. Tinde bogan tetendit arcum, Blickl. Gl. tín-nihte; adj. Ten days old :-- On .x. nihtne mónan bidde swá hwas swa ðú wylle, hyt ðe byoþ gere. Se .x. nihta móna hé ys god tó standanne mid æðelum monnum, Lchdm. iii. 178, 19-21. Se ðe biþ ácenned on .x. nihtne ealdne mónan, se biþ ðrowere, 160, 28. tín-strenge; adj. Having ten strings :-- On týnstrengum saltere in decacordo psalterio, Ps. Spl. 91, 3: 143, 11. v. next word. tín-strenged; adj. Provided with ten strings :-- On týnstrengedum saltere, Blickl. Gl. Týnstrængedum, Ps. Lamb. 91, 4. Týnstrængdom, 143, 9. v. preceding word. tinterg. v. tin-treg. tin-treg, -terg, es; n.: tin-trega, an; m. Torment :-- Ðæ-acute;r (in heaven) ne biþ nán besárgung ðæra mánfulra yrmðe, ac heora tintrega becymþ ðam gecorenum tó máran blisse, Homl. Th. i. 334, 11. Nis ðæ-acute;r ne caru ne hreóh tintrega (cf. hreóge tintrega, Wulfst. 139, 30), Dóm. L. 261. Ðæt wæs helle tintreges múþ ipsum est os gehennae, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 13. On ðám grundum helle tintreges in profundis tartari, 5, 14; S. 634, 25. Ic on eorþan gebád tintregan fela, Cd. Th. 296, 4; Sat. 497. Mé genihtsumiaþ ðás tintrega, Blickl. Homl. 243, 26. Ðé sýn helle tinterga ontýned, Shrn. 79, 11. On ðissa tintrega stówe in locum hunc tormentorum, Lk. Skt. 16, 28. For ðara tintregena mænigfyldnesse, Wulfst. 199, 6. Tintegrena tormentorum, Hpt. Gl. 415, 72. On tintregum gegripene tormentis comprehensos, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 24. Tintregum (tintergum, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 16, 23. Búton tintregum þeáh on hellewíte, Homl. Th. i. 94, 6. Wrecan heora teónræ-acute;denne mid tintergum on him, Jud. 15, 10: Exon. Th. 114, 33; Gú. 182. Ðonne hé ðara manna tintrego oferhiérde, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 54, 27: Bd. 5, 14; S. 635, 1: Blickl. Homl. 243, 20. On ða wyrstan tintregu, 239, 10. In ða écan tintregu, Wulfst. 185, 11. Tintergu, Exon. Th. 141, 3; Gú. 621. In tintergo in gehennam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 28. Hié ealle worldlíce tintrega and ealle líchomlícu sár oforhogodan, Blickl. Homl. 119, 19. Ðý læs ðe ðú þurh tintrega forwurðe, Homl. Th. i. 432, 9. Ic geseó, ðæt dú ðás tintregan gebysmerast, 426, 5. Án deófol árehte ánum ancran ðara synfulra sáwla tintregan and súsla, Wulfst. 146, 19. [Eorðliche tintreohen, O. E. Homl. i. 261, 16. Ne schal þe na teone ne tintreohe trukien, Kath. 403. Þu biþenche teonen and tintreohen, 1888. Cf. Goth. us trigóm GREEK, 2 Cor. 9, 7. Icel. tregi grief, woe.] tintregend, es; m. A torturer :-- Fram ðæ-acute;m tintergendum (or ptcpl.?) a tortoribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 49. tin-tregian, -tergian; p. ode To torment, torture, afflict :-- Ða ðe hé ne mæg fram rihtan geleáfan tó him gebígan, ðonne tintregaþ hé ða on mænigfælde wísan, Wulfst. 197, 7: Blickl. Homl. 59, 31. Philippus hí miclum tintrade (tintergade, MS. C.) and bismrade, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 25. Se kásere hine tintregode mid unásecgendlícum wítum, Shrn. 116, 1. Ða ðe tintergedon ðone hálgan wer, 73, 1. Hí tintregodon hine and forléton hine sámcucene plagis impositis abierunt semivivo reticto, Lk. Skt. 10, 30. Ða wífmen hié swá tintredon, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 13. Ðeáh ðe ðæt fýr tintregige ða unrihtwísan, Homl. Th. ii. 590, 3. Hét swingan and tintregian ðone Godes andettere caedi Dei confessorem a tortoribus praecepit, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 42. Tintergian, Shrn. 76, 33. Tinterga torquere, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 29. Decius gewende tó tintregienne ða cristenan, Homl. Th. ii. 424, 19. Tó tintreinne torquendus, cruciandus, Hpt. Gl. 482, 35. Ðæ-acute;r hé tintregad wearð; æ-acute;rest hiene mon swong, ða sticode him mon ða eágan út, and siþþan him mon slóg ða handa of, ðá ðæt heáfod, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 3, [Heo eow tintra&yogh;ed and heow iswenchet, O. E. Homl. i. 13, 30. Cf. O. Sax. tregan to trouble: Icel. trega.] v. ge-tintregian; tregian. tintreg-líc; adj. Tormenting, torturing, of hell :-- Be fyrhto ðæs tintreglícan (tintreganlíces, MS. B.) wítes de horrore poenae gehennalis, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 16. tintreg-stów, e; f. A place of torment :-- Hí (the devils) ðone hálgan wer gelæ-acute;ddon tó ðám sweartum tintrehstówum, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 38, 4. tintreg-þegn, es; m. An officer who torments, an executioner :-- Tinter[g]ðegnum lictoribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 47. His dryhten hine salde tintergaþægnum (tortoribus), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 18, 34. tintregung, e; f. Torment, punishment :-- Tintregung vel wíte tormentum, Wülck. Gl. 178, 20. Hí ne mihton fram Gode þurh náne tintregunga beón gebígede, Homl. Th. i. 544, 2. tín-wintre; adj. Ten years old :-- .x. wintre cniht mæg bión þiéfðe gewita a ten year old boy can be accessory to a theft, L. In. 7; Th. i. 106, 18. Ðá ða hé týnwintre on ylde wæs, Homl. Th. ii. 498, 28. tír, es; m. Glory, honour :-- Eów ys wuldorblæ-acute;d torhtlíc tóweard and tír gifeþe, Judth. Thw. 23, 35; Jud. 157. Tír æt getohte, Byrht. Th. 134, 54; By. 104. Nis hér (in hell) eádiges tír ne worulde dreám, Cd. Th. 270, 20; Sat. 93. Ne biþ hira (two twins) tír gelíc, Salm. Kmbl. 730; Sal. 364: Exon. Th. 448, 11; Dóm. 52. Biþ týr scæcen, eorþan blæ-acute;das, 447, 27; Dóm. 45. Tíres Wealdend (cf. wuldres Waldend, Cd. Th. 216, 27; Dan. 13) the Deity, Ps. Th. 79, 14. Tíres brytta, Judth. Thw. 22, 36; Jud. 93. Ðæt hý móstun tíres blæ-acute;d écne ágan, Exon. Th. 74, 27; Cri. 1212: Andr. Kmbl. 210; An. 105. Tíres eádige abounding in glory; reges, Ps. Th. 71, 10: Cd. Th. 91, 15; Gen. 1512: Judth. Thw. 25, 22; Jud. 272. Tíres tó tácne in token of glory gained, Beo. Th. 3312; B. 1654. Hé benam his feónd torhte tíre, Cd. Th. 4, 23; Gen. 58. Is ðæs wuldres ful heofun and eorðe, and eall heáhmægen tíre getácnod, Elen. Kmbl. 1504; El. 754. Hwonne ús líffreá ðæt týdre gewitt tíre bewinde, Exon. Th. 3, 1; Cri. 29. Dryhten dæ-acute;leþ sumum gúþe blæ-acute;d, sumum wyrp oððe scyte, torhtlícne tiir, 331, 18; Vy. 70. Ðé tír cyning and miht forgef, Andr. Kmbl. 970; An. 485. Hér Æþelstán cyning and his bróþor ealdorlangne tír (týr, one MS.) geslógon æt sæcce, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 3. Gé dóm ágon, tír æt tohtan, Judth. Thw. 24, 19; Jud. 197. Æsca tír æt gúðe, Cd. Th. 127, 10; Gen. 2108. Hé mé tír forgeaf, wígspéd wið wráðum, Elen. Kmbl. 328; El. 164. Ða (friends) hyra týr and eád ýcaþ, Exon. Th. 409, 3; Rä. 27, 23. Ðú tírum fæst niða Nergend thou Saviour of men, gloriously firm, Cd. Th. 235, 27; Dan. 312: Exon. Th. 354, 7; Reim. 42. [Þa kingges weoren deædde, heore du&yogh;eðe todealde, here tir wes atfallen, Laym. 4237. O. Sax. tír; see too tírlíce gloriously: Icel. tírr. Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. ziarí decus.] v. æsc-tír, and words in which tír is the first component. Tír, es; n. One form of the name of the Runic T; it is also the name of the god corresponding to the Latin Mars, and apparently used also of the planet bearing his name; as Grimm notices, the Runic symbol RUNE resembles that used for the planet UNCERTAIN :-- Tír byþ tácna sum, healdaþ trýwa wel wið æðelingas, á byþ on færylde ofer nihta genipu, næ-acute;fre swíceþ, Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 21-26; Rún. 17. The other name of the rune is Tí, v. Tíw, the two forms Tír, Tíw may be compared with Icelandic Týrr; gen. Týrs (cf. Dan. Tirs-dag), Týr; gen. Týs. tiran; p. de To run with tears, to water (of the eyes) :-- Mé týraþ míne eágan lippio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Zup. 192, 9. Ðæ-acute;r biþ wóp and tóða gebitt, for ðan ðe ða eágan týraþ on ðam micclum bryne, and ða téð cwaciaþ on swíðlícum cyle, Homl. Th. i. 132, 26. Wiþ ðon ðe eágan týren (cf. wið eallum tiédernessum eágena, 2, 6), Lchdm. ii. 32, 28. Gif eágan týren, 34, 1: 308, 19: iii. 4, 23. Wið týrendum eágan, 4, 6: i. 374, 3. Wið týrende eágan, i. 72, 14. v. teár, I. 2, tearig, II. tír-eádíg; adj. Glorious :-- Tíreádig cyning (the Deity), Hy. 3, 2, 55: (Constantine), Elen. Kmbl. 207; El. 104. Elene, tíreádig cwén, 1206; El. 605. Tíreádig and trág (Judas and the devil), 1906; El. 955. Týreádig cyning (the Deity), Hy. 7, 56, 82. Se tíreádga (the Phenix), Exon. Th. 205, 1; Ph. 106. Tíreádigum men (Hygelac), Beo. Th. 4384; B. 2189. Torhte and tíreádige (the twelve apostles), Apstls. Kmbl. 7; Ap. 4: Andr. Kmbl. 4; An. 2; 1329; An. 665. Tíreádige, hæleþ heaðurófe on Brytene, Menol. Fox 26; Men. 13. Tíreádge, Exon. Th. 366, 10; Reb. 10. Þeóden hæfde him álesen leóda dugeðe, tíreádigra twá þúsendo; ðæt wæ-acute;ron cyningas, Cd. Th. 189, 13; Exod. 184. Gárberendra, gúðfremmendra, tíreádigra, 192, 16; Exod. 232, [Cf. Icel. tír-göfugr-, -sæll (poetical epithets of a hero)] tír-fæst; adj. Of assured glory, glorious :-- From treówe becwom tírfæst ríce Drihten úre Dominus regnavit a ligno, Ps. Th. 95, 9. Cyning tírfæst cystum gecýþed, Beo. Th. 1848; B. 922. Tírfæst Metod, Cd. Th. 64, 2; Gen. 1044. Tírfæst hæleð, bisceop se góda ... ðam wæs Cyneweard nama, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 7. Tírfæstne hæleð (Moses), Cd. Th. 181, 19; Exod. 63. Hwæ-acute;r ic tírfæste treówe funde ambulans in via immaculata, Ps. Th. 100, 6: Exon. Th. 473, 7; Bo. 11. Ðæt tírfæste lond, 202, 14; Ph. 69. Ongietan tírfæst tácen ðæt se torhta fugel þurh bryne beácnaþ, 236, 14; Ph. 574. Fyrd, tírfæstra getrum, Menol. Fox 523; Gn. C. 32. Cf. blæ-acute;d-, þrym-, wuldor-fæst. tír-fruma, an; m. The source of glory or the prince of glory, the Deity, Exon. Th. 13, 21; Cri. 206. tirgan, tirwian, tirigan, tirian; p. tirgde, tirwede, tirigde To vex, irritate, provoke, exasperate :-- Ic tyrige lacesso, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 1; Zup. 165, 12. Tirhþ inridet, Kent. Gl. 508. Tyrweþ improperabit, Ps. Lamb. 73, 10. Ða tredaþ ðec and tergaþ, and hyra torn wrecaþ, Exon.
TIRGING--TÓ. 989
Th. 119, 23; Gú. 259. Ða ðe tyrwiaþ qui exasperant, Ps. Lamb. 65, 7: 67, 7. Hé tyride exacerbavit, i. provocavit, adflixit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 56. Tyrgide exacerbavit, Hpt. Gl. 527, 51. Ðæt wíf cwæð, ðæt heó wolde ðone sunu ðe hí tirigde awyrian, Homl. Th. ii. 30, 9. Hý tyrgdon (tyrigdon, Ps. Spl. 104, 26) exacerbaverunt, Blickl. Gl. Mé weras wordum tyrgdon, Andr. Kmbl. 1926; An. 965. Hí tyrgdon God mid gramlícum weorcum, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 52. Tyrwedon, tyrwadon &l-bar; gremedon, tyrwodan exacerbaverunt, Ps. Lamb. 77, 40, 41, 56. Hig mé tirigdon ipsi me provocaverunt, Deut. 32, 21. Hí hine mid heora wordum tirigdon, Homl. Th. ii. 454, 17. Earme ne tyrewiaþ vex not the poor, Wulfst. 50, 2. Æ-acute;nig man óðerne ne tyrie ne ne týne, 70, 8. Ðæt hí elðeódige menn ne tyrian ne ne týnan, 309, 4. Hé ðás leóde mid here and mid ungylde tyrwigende wæs, Chr. 1100; Erl. 236, 2, Mæ-acute;gþ tyrwiende generatio exasperans, Ps. Lamb. 77, 8. [Tirgen to get weary, Misc. 12, 362. Tarien to fatigue, Chauc. Terren to wraþþe provocare ad iram, Wick. Deut. 4, 25. Terwy&n-long; or make wery lasso, fatigo, terwyd lassatus, fatigatus, Prompt. Parv. 489. O. Du. tergen to vex: Dan. tærge to exasperate, irritate: Ger. zergen.] v. ge-tirgan. tirging, tirwing, tiring, e; f. Vexation, provocation, harassing emotion:--Tyrging, tyring zelus, Blickl. Gl. [Terwynge lassitudo, fatigacio, Prompt. Parv. 489. Du. terging provocation.] tiriaca, an; m. A medicine, properly an antidote for poison, cf. tiriaca drenc wyð áttre, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 20:--Tyriaca is gód drenc wiþ eallum innoðtýdernessum, and se man se ðe hine swá begæ-acute;þ swá hit hér on segþ, ðonne mæg hé him miclum gehelpan . . . Nime áne lylte snæ-acute;d ðæs tyriacan, Lchdm. ii. 288, 23-290, 3. [Low Latin tiriaca from Latin theriaca. In Mid. E. triacle=a sovereign remedy is common, see Skeat's note on Piers P. C. ii. 147.] tirian, tirigan. v. tirgan. tír-leás; adj. Inglorious:--Ðara ðe tírleáses (Grendel's) trode sceáwode, Beo. Th. 1690; B. 843. [Cf. Icel. tírar-lauss inglorious.] tír-meahtig; adj. Gloriously mighty:--Tírmeahtig cyning (the Deity), Exon. Th. 72, 1; Cri. 1166: 209, 24; Ph. 175. [Cf. Icel. tírar-sterkr.] tirwa, tirwe, an; m. f. Tar, resin, gum:--Tyrwa bitumen, tyrwan bituminis, Hpt. Gl. 488, 78, 77. On swæce swylce tyrwe smelling of resin, Lchdm. i. 278, 2. Tirwan resinae, Hpt. Gl. 501, 4. Sumne dæ-acute;l tyrwan modicum resinae, Gen. 43, 11. Ðú clæ-acute;mst mid tyrwan bitumine linies, 6, 14: Homl. Th. i. 20, 33: Ex. 2, 3. Croppas mid tyrwan gesodene, Lchdm. i. 224, 10. Hig hæfdon tyrwan (bitumen) for weallím, Gen. 11, 3. Teorwena, tyrwena naptarum, Hpt. Gl. 445, 29. Dó ðonne ða tyrwan on put the gums in, Lchdm. iii. 14, 24. v. eorþ-tyrewa; teoru. tirwan. v. ge-tirwan. tirwen (?); adj. Of resin:--Tyrwene, stórsæpes, hryseles resinae, Hpt. Gl. 501, 1. tirwian. v. tirgan. tír-wine, es; m. A glorious friend, an epithet of the follower of a successful chief:--Se hláford biþ tó upáhæfen inne on móde for ðæm anwalde ðe him ánra gehwilc his tírwina tó fultemaþ, Met. 25, 21. tiscge = disce:--In tiscge in cateno, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 53. Cf. in disce in cateno, 74, 29. tit[t], es; m. A teat, pap, Brest:--Tit mamilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 13. Titt uber, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18; Zup. 44, 2. Lege ofer ðone wynstran tit, Lchdm. i. 192, 17. Tittas mamillas, lxxiv, 24: Wrt. Voc i. 65, 7: 283, 29: ii. 56, 28. Wið tittia sár wífa, Lchdm. i. 112, 16. Titto (tito, Rush.) &l-bar; breósto ubera, Lk. Skt. 11, 27: Rtl. 4, 17. [Þa titles ðæt þu suke, Laym. 5025. Bi þan titten (tyttes, 2nd MS.) anhon, 11936. Bi þeo titles þet he sec, A. R. 330, 5. Teon þe tittes awei of þine breosten, Kath. 2098. A fostre wimman on was tette he sone aueð lagt, Gen. and Ex. 2621. Tete rimes with swete (I sweat), Chauc. C. T. 3704; with lete, pp. of leten, Gow. i. 268, 3. Tete uber, Prompt. Parv. 489. O. Du. titte: M. H. Ger. zitze: Ger. zitze. The Teutonic form seems to have been borrowed by Romance languages, Ital. tetta, zizza: Fr. tette: Span. teta.] tite-gár read (?) ategár:--Titegárum phalarica, lanceis magnis (cf. ategára falarica, hasta, 521, 6), Hpt. Gl. 425, 14. v. æt-gár. -titelian. v. ge-titelian, and next word. titelung, e; f. A giving of the titles or headings:--Titelung recapitulatio, Hpt. Gl. 433, 72. tíþ, e; f. Grant, cession, concession:--Týþ cessio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 6: concessio, 136, 11. Hý wæ-acute;ron ðé biddende mínra góda and ðú him symble tíðe forwyrndest they were asking thee for my goods and thou didst ever refuse them the grant thereof, Wulfst. 259, 11. Ne hæfde wit monig óðer hors ðæt wé mihton ðearfum tó týþe syllan numquid non habuimus equos plurimos quae ad pauperum dona sufficerent? Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 27. Mid týþe and mid geþafunge Eádgáres cynenges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 400, 23. Fela wundra gelumpon æt ðæra apostola byrgenum ðurh ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes tíðe, Homl. Th. i. 384, 19. Hyre ðæs Fæder on roderum tíðe gefremede, Judth. Thw. 21, 5; Jud. 6. v. next two words. tíþe, tíþa (-e, -a; masc.: -u, -a, -e; fem.: -a; pl.) in the phrases tíþe(-a) beón, weorþan to obtain one's request, to have granted the request for something (gen.):--Sóna wæs gelæ-acute;red ðætte hé wæs from Drihtne týþe ðære béne ðe hé bæd statim edoctus impetrasse se quod petebat a Domino, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 32. Myceles ðú (masc.) bæ-acute;de, ac ðú bist tíða, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 284. Týða, 3, 513. Ðú (Abraham) ðæs tíða beó, Cd. Th. 142, 12; Gen. 2360. Hé ongann tó Gode wísdómes wylnian, and hé eác ðæs tíða wearð, Wulfst. 277, 19. Ðú (Lot) scealt ðære béne tíða weorðan, Cd. Th. 152, 28; Gen. 2527. Þeáh ðú (Esther) biddan wille healfne ðone anweald . . . ðú scealt beón tíþu ðæs, Anglia ix. 33, 185. Heó ábæd æt Gode Godes willan tó ðám ðæt heó sunu hæfde, and heó sóna wæs tíðu (other MSS. tíða), Homl. Ass. 38, 357. For swá hwæne swá heó bit, heó biþ tíða simle, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 274. Ðæt ic (a widow) beó ðæs tíðe ðe ic bidde, Homl. Th. i. 566, 15. Ealles ðæs ðe gé biddaþ gé beóþ tíða omnia quaecunque petieritis in oratione accipietis, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 22. v. bén-tíðe; tíþ, tíþian. tíþian, tigþian; p. ode To grant, concede, (a) with gen. of that which is granted:--Bed Beorn ðæt hé sceolde faran mid him tó ðam cynge . . . and hé ðæs tíðode, Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 10. Treówe and hyldo tíðiaþ mé, Cd. Th. 152, 7; Gen. 2516. Ðæt preósta gehwilc fulluhtes tíðige, sóna swá man his girne, L. Edg. C. 15; Th. ii. 246, 25. Nolde gé mé wæ-acute;da tíþian, Wulfst. 288, 33. Hit is swíðe geleáflíc, ðæt hé hyre myceles ðinges tíðian wylle, Homl. Th. i. 454, 2: Gen. 18, 3. Hé náteshwón hire ðæs tíðian nolde dui nequaquam acquiescens operi nefario, 39, 8. Ne hine mon on óðre wísan his béne týþigean (tygþian, M. 220, 26) wolde neque aliter quod petebat impetrare potuit, Bd. 3, 21; S. 550, 43. (b) with acc. (?) the case is probably determined by the Latin:--Se him fultum tíþaþ qui eis adjutorium prestitit, Anglia xiii. 391, 366. Wísdóm læ-acute;nende &l-bar; tíðiende litlingum sapientiam praestans parvulis, Ps. Lamb. 18, 8. (c) with a clause:--Nolde se cyning him tíðian ðæt Israel férde forð ofer his gemæ-acute;ru qui concedere noluit, ut transiret Israel per fines suos, Num. 21, 23. (d) used absolutely:--Ðonne ðú him tíðast, Hy. 7, 56. Drihten mé gehírde and tíðode mé exaudivit me Dominus, Deut. 9, 19. Ðá oferhogode hé ðæt hé him áðer dyde oþþe wiernde oþþe tigþade, Ors. 6, 34; Swt. 290, 22. Ic gelýfe ðæt hé wille ðé tíðian, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 218: Homl. Th. i. 250, 2. Tó tíþienne is praestanda est, Wülck. Gl. 251, 6. [Leafdi, tuðe me mine bone, O. E. Homl. i. 207, 31. God haueð herd þine bede and tiðed te bene exaudita est oratio tua, ii. 135, 7. Drightin has þe tid (tidd, MS. G.) þi bon, C. M. 10966. All þatt ned uss iss Godess Gast uss tiþeþþ, Orm. 5365. O þing ich wolde bidde þe, þit þou me woldest tyþe (rimes with bliþe), R. Glouc. 114, 18.] v. ge&dash-uncertain;tíþian; tíþ, tíþe. tit-stricel, es; m. A nipple of the breast:--Tit mamilla, meolce breóst ubera, tittstrycel papilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 13-15. v. stricel, II. titt. v. tit[t]. titul a title, superscription:--Titul &l-bar; merca titulus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 26. [O. H. Ger. also borrows titul in the same connection:--Screib titul Pilatus síneru sahhu.] Tíw, Tíg, Tí, es; m. I. the god Tiw, a Teutonic deity to whom amongst the Latin gods Mars most nearly corresponded:--Tiig Mars, Martis, Txts. 77, 1293. Tíg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 56. Tuu (Tíw?), 58, 40. Ðone Syxtum nédde Decius se cásere Tíges (Martis) deófolgylde, Shrn. 114, 9. ¶ The word occurs oftenest in the connection in which it remains--in the name of one of the days:--On Tíwes-dæg tertia feria, R. Ben. 38, 6; R. Ben. Interl. 49, 14: Wulfst. 180, 25. On Tíwes-niht, Lchdm. iii. 146, 23. II. one form of the name of the Runic T; Ti is given as the name of the symbol RUNE in some alphabets, see Kemble on Anglo-Saxon Runes in Archæologia, vol. 28, pp. 338, 339. The word is probably to be recognized in the form tyz, which is given as the name of the Gothic T in the Vienna MS. containing a Gothic alphabet, and from it a Gothic Tius may be inferred. O. H. Ger. Ziu(-o) the name of a god (preserved in M. H. Ger. Zies-tag), the name of a letter: Icel. Týr the name of a god (kept in Týs-dagr), name ofa rune. See Grmm. D. M. c. ix.] v. Tír. tó; prep. adv. I. with dat. (1) with words expressing motion. (a) with verbs of coming, going, falling, etc., marking the end reached by that which moves, to, at:--Cómon twégen englas tó ðære birig, Gen. 19, 1. God him com tó, 20, 3: Mk. Skt. 5, 21. Hé férde tó ðam munte, Gen. 19, 30. Féran tó ðissum dimman hám, Cd. Th. 271, 27; Sat. 111. Bryne stígeþ tó heofonum, Exon. Th. 233, 7; Ph. 521. Conon gelende tó ðære byrig, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 98, 23. Néðan tó hilde, Cd. Th. 124, 11; Gen. 2061. Ðá feóll hé tó ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes fótum, Lk. Skt. 8, 41: 5, 8. Hé feóll tó foldan, Andr. Kmbl. 1835; An. 920. Búgan tó eorðan, Rood Kmbl. 84, Kr. 43. Nú sceal hé faran tó incre andsware, Cd. Th. 35, 19; Gen. 557. (b) with verbs of bringing, bearing, drawing, sending, taking, etc., marking the end reached by that which is moved:--Méce ðone ðín fæder tó gefeohte bær, Beo. Th. 4103; B. 2048. Hí him tó nimaþ mægeð tó gemæccum, Cd. Th. 76, 17; Gen. 1258. Him fetigean tó sprecan síne, 161, 17; Gen. 2666. Hé hine læ-acute;dde tó ðam hálgan hám, 300, 19; Sat. 567. Hé him tó sende áras síne, 146, 15; Gen. 2422. Hé his gingran sent tó ðínre spræ-acute;ce, 33, 6; Gen. 516. Sende se Fæder his sunu tó cwále, Homl. Th. ii. 6, 17. Hé tó áwylte stán tó hlide ðære byrgene, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 60. (c) where the motion is directed to, but does not reach the object:--Hí tó ðam hæ-acute;ðengilde bugon, Num. 25, 2. Ealle ábúgaþ tó ðé, Hy. 7, 10. Hié onhnigon tó
990 TÓ.
ðam herige, Cd. Th. 227, 3; Dan. 181. Áhyld mé ðín eáre tó inclina ad me aurem tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 2. (Ia) with words implying motion :-- Hig woldon tó Basan ascenderunt per viam Basan, Num. 21, 33: Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 26. Hé héht him Abraham tó he summoned Abraham to him, Cd. Th. 112, 3; Gen. 1865: 249,18; Dan. 532: Elen. Kmbl. 307; El. 154. (2) where the motion is figurative, (a) with words denoting change of condition, marking that to which a thing is changed, what a thing becomes, to what a thing is brought :-- Hé heora wæter wende tó blóde, Ps. Th. 104, 25 : Cd. Th. 17, 13 ; Gen. 259. Heó alle forsceóp Drihten tó deóflum, 20, 14; Gen. 309: Bt. 38, l; Fox 194, 33. His gebed hweorfe tó fyrenutn, Ps. Th. 108, 6. Forhwerfde tó sumum dióre, Met. 26, 87. Ðá wearð hé tó deófle. Homl. Th. i. 12, 22: Cd. Th. 20, 9 ; Gen. 305. Weorðan tó duste. Ps. Th. 89, 6. Ðú scealt tó frófre weorþan leódum ðínum, Beo. Th. 3419; B. 1707. Weorðan tó wræce, Elen. Kmbl. 33; El. 17. Hí weorþaþ tó náuhte. Bt. 21; Fox 74, 36. Tó hwon sculon wit weorðan ? Cd. Th. 50, 28 ; Gen. 815. Ic tó náwihte eom gebíged ad nihilum redactus sum, Ps. Th. 72, 17, 16. Paulus hine áwende of wóge tó rihte. Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 8. Swá is lár and ár tó spówendre spræ-acute;ce gelæ-acute;ded, Exon. Th. 139, 14; Gú. 593. Ðam yfelan men ne becymþ tó nánum góde, gif hé ðæs hálgan húsles unwurðe onbyrigþ. Homl. Th. ii. 278, 4. (b) with words denoting attainment, reaching to an object :-- Fón tó ríce to come to ens throne, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 3, and often. Ðé tó heortan grípeþ ádl, Cd Th. 57, 30; Gen. 936. (c) with verbs of attracting, alluring, drawing, forcing, etc. :-- On ðæm weorce ðe hine nán willa tó ne spón, Past. 33; Swt. 215, 10. Done fultum ðe hé him tó áspanan mehte. Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 126, 10. Þurh láre spanan tó gefeán. Andr. Kmbl. 1195; An. 598. Ðæt ða sinhíwan tó swylte geteáh. Exon. Th. 153, 10; Gú. 823. Tó ðam gebede gebæ-acute;don. Cd. Th. 228, 15 ; Dan. 202. v. ge-nýdan. (3) marking the end of extent, (a) marking the object reached :-- Hí woldon witon hú heáh hit wæ-acute;re tó ðæm hefone. Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 22. Ðanon wæ-acute;re tó helle duru hund þúsenda míla, Cd. Th. 310, 8; Sat. 723. Sió stów ðe se weg tó ligþ, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 37. Weg tó wuldre, Elen. Kmbl. 2297; El. 1150. Stræ-acute;te tó englum, Cd. Th. 282, 17; Sat. 228. (b) marking degree :-- Gé etaþ tó fylle, Lev. 26, 5. Seóð tó feórðan dæ-acute;le, Lchdm. i. 188, 22. Seó sunne þýstrode tó sweartre nihte, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, ii. Hé wearð tó feore áfyrht he was mortally afraid, Homl. Th. i. 384, 7: Homl. Skt. i. 7, 242. Fæsten tó berenan hláfe a fast when nothing better than barley bread should be eaten. Wulfst. 173, 10. Tó ánum mæ-acute;le fæstende fasting to the point of taking but one meal in the day. Homl. Skt. i. 20, 43. Gif man ðæt fýr sceal tó áhte Scwæncan, Wulfst. 157, 9. Tó náhte not at all, 190, 18 : 191, 3. Wæ-acute;ron hié tó ðæm gesárgode, ðæt hié ne mehton Súð-Seaxna lond útan berówan, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 8. Wæter-seócnyss hine ofereode tó ðan swíðe, ðæt . . . , Homl. Th. i. 86, 10. Wela ne mæg his hláford gehealdan tó ðon ðæt hé ne þurfe máran ful-tumes, Bt. 29, l; Fox 102, 16. (c) marking result attained, effect produced, so as to produce or become, to (the satisfaction, etc. ). (l) where the object is concrete :-- Tóbrecan tó styccum, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 21. Ceorfan tó sticcon, Lev. I. 6. (2) where the object is abstract :-- Ða ðe ealle gewítendlíce ðing tó ðæra apostola efenlæ-acute;cunge (and so imitate the apostles) forseóð for intingan ðæs écan lífes, Homl. Th. i. 398, 23. Hannibal æt ðære ié gewícade eallum Rómánum tó ðæm mæ-acute;stan ege (which was the cause of very great terror to all the Romans), Ors. 4, 9 ; Swt. 194, 8. Geweóx hé him tó wælfylle he grew up to be a cause of destruction to them, Beo. Th. 3427; B. 1711: Salm. Kmbl. 747; Sal. 373. Gif hé hwæt tó góde gefremode. Homl. Th. i. 332, 5: 8, 9: Exon. Th. 297, 1; Crii. 61. Dryhtne tó willan to please the Lord, Andr. Kmbl. 3280; An. 1643. Ðæs ðe gé him tó dare gedón mótan. Exon. Th. 144, 2 ; Gú. 672 : 127, 36: Gú. 397. Tó wundre so as to produce wonder, wondrously, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 654. Tó þance, Andr. Kmbl. 2225; An. 1114: Cd. Th. 32, 20; Gen. 506: Beo. Th. 762; B. 379. Eal ða earfeþu ðe ic gefremede tó fácne, Exon. Th. 272, 10; Jul. 497. (4) marking the end towards which an action or object is directed, (a) with verbs of looking, listening (lit. and fig. ) :-- Beseoh tó mé respite me, Ps. Th. 12, 3. Tó heofenum beseoh, Elen. Kmbl. 166; El. 83. Ðá lócode Petrus tó Paule, Blickl. Homl. 187, 34: Beo. Th. 3313; B. 1654. Hí ðé tó héraþ, Met. 4, 5. v. Iócian, hýran. (b) with verbs of pointing, directing :-- Se Dryhtnes dóm wísade tó nýdgedále, Exon. Th. 129, 4; Gu. 415. Tæ-acute;can tó, Cd. Th. 175, 22; Gen. 2899. (c) with verbs of urging, prompting, inciting, etc. :-- Onbryrde tó godcundre láre, Blickl. Homl. 33, 23: Andr. Kmbl. 2237; An. 1120. Úsic lust hwæteþ tó ðærre mæ-acute;ran byrig, 574; An. 287. (d) with words denoting destination, intention, etc. :-- Hé monige démde tó deáðe, Elen. Kmbl. 997; El. 500: Exon. Th. 247, 31; Jul. 87. Mec gesette Crist tó compe, 389, 3; RS. 7, 2. His ríce ðæ-acute;r wé tó gesceapene wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Th. ii. 6, 27: Bt. 25; Fox 88, 7. (e) with words denoting address :-- Ðá cwæð se Hæ-acute;lend to him, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 4. Ðæt hié tó ðam beácne gebedu ræ-acute;rde, Cd. Th. 227, 23; Dan. 191. Ic clypige tó ðé, Ps. Th. 21, 2. Wíte-brógan ðe ðú tó mé beótast, Exon. Th. 250, 35; Jul. 137: Bd. l, 27; S. 493, 30: 5, 12; S. 628, 43. Habbaþ wé tó ðæm mæ-acute;ran æ-acute;rende, Beo. Th. 545; B. 270. (f) with words denoting hostility :-- Ðæt folc mæ-acute;nde tó him Arone (contra se et Aaron), Past. 28, 6; Swt. 201, 4: Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 120, 5: Beo. Th. 5994; B. 3001: Ps. Th. 70, 22. Monige ðe tó mé feohtaþ multi qui bellant me, Ps. Th. 55, 3. Mé feóndas tó feohtaþ, 68, 17: 58, I. (g) with words denoting preparation, aptness, readiness, or the reverse :-- Fýsan tó ráde. Elen. Kmbl. 1960; El. 982: Cd. Th. 173, 12; Gen. 2860. Hé ða leóde wenede tó wuldre, Andr. Kmbl. 3360; An. 1684. Hét hié tó ðam síðe gyrwan, 1590; An. 796. Late tó ðam orlege, 94; An. 47. Tó gefeohte gearu, Num. 21, 33: Elen. Kmbl. 45; El. 23. Ealdordóm tó hwónlíc tó swá micelre bodunge, Homl. Th. i. 38, 6. Gleáwast tó wÍge and to gewinne. Ors. 4, l ; Swt. 154, 33. , (h) marking the object of a feeling or operation of the mind :-- Se ðe næfþ. lufe tó Godes sceápum, Homl. Th. i. 240, 18: 334, 7. Ic hæbbe geleáfan to Gode, Cd. Th. 34, 27; Gen. 544. Næs him tó éðle wynn, Andr. Kmbl. 2326; An. 1164. Ne biþ him tó hear-pan hyge, ne tó wífe wyn, ne tó worulde hyht, Exon. Th. 308, 23-26; Scef. 44, 45. Abraham tó Gode cýððe hæfde. Homl. Th. ii. 190, 12 : 558, l: i. ID, 3. Cynengas ðe tó Gode lytelne ege hæfdon, Lchdm. iii. 442, 24. Ða de tó ðé egsanáhtan qui timent te, Ps. Th. 118, 79. Nán neát nyste næ-acute;nne andan, ne næ-acute;nne ege tó óþrum. Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 10. Ðæt hé hæbbe clæ-acute;ne heortan tó mannum, Wulfst. 239, 18. Hié hæfdon ungeþwæ-acute;rnesse tó eallum folcum, Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 258, I : Homl. Th. i. 38, 14. Swá hwæt swá gé habbaþ on eówrum móde tó æ-acute;nigum men, 266, 30. Sió heánes ðe hié tó hopiaþ, Past. 41; Swt. 299, 5 : Met. 7, 44. Ðonne gelýfe ic tó Gode, ðæt hit ðam men gehelpe, Lchdm. 11. 290, 9: Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 16. Hi hogedon tó níðe, Ps. Th. 77, 20. Tó ðam beteran hycgan and hyhtan, Fragm. Kmbl. 82 ; Leas. 43. Tó swice þencan, Exon. Th. 317, 16; Mód. 61: Beo. Th. 2281 ; B. 1138. Tó reáfláce ræ-acute;d áþencean to devise counsel that has robbery for its object, Ps. Th. 61, 10. Se cyning beþóhte swíðost tó Arpelles his ealdormenn, Ors. I. 12; Swt. 52, 20. (i) marking a purpose to be effected, an end to be served, to some end, for some purpose :-- Hé ásende ðone sunn tó úre álýsednesse, Homl. Th. ii. 6, 9. Ðæt folc geðafode ðæt sume leofodon tó wudunge and tó wæterunge, 222, 29. Álesen tó láre, Elen. Kmbl. 571; El. 286. Ofu onhæ-acute;tan tó cwale cnihta feorum. Cd. Th. 229, 32 ; Dan. 226. Hé up áhóf bord tó gebeorge, Byrht. Th. 135, 40; By. 131. Hié tó gebede feóllon they fell down to pray, Cd. Th. 48, 18; Gen. 777: Andr. Kmbl. 2054; An. 1029. Hé genam on eallum dæ-acute;l æ-acute;htum sínum tó ðam gielde, Cd. Th. 90; Gen. 1501: 175, 6; Gen. 2891. Hié werod læsse hæfdon tó hilde a smaller band had they for battle. Elen. Kmbl. 97 ; El. 49. Tó ðam ic eom ásend therefore am I sent. Lk. Skt. 4, 4. -; . Tó hwan ys ðiss forspilled to what purpose is this waste? Mt. Kmbl. 26, 8. Tó hwan becóm ðú wherefore art thou come? 50: Soul Kmbl. 34; Seel. 17. Tó ðam (ðon) ðæt in order that, to the end that, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 23 : Lchdm. iii. 438, 19: Chart. Th. 436, 26. (j) marking an object for the benefit or service of which anything is intended, for :-- Hé onféng líchoman gegyrelan tó his godcundnesse. Blickl. Homl. 9, 27. Hé hæfde xx elpenda tó ðæm gefeohte, Ors. 4, i; Swt. 154, 30. Wénen hí him máran méde tó . . . Gif hí him máran méde tó ne wénaþ. Past. 59; Swt. 449, 12-13. Hé ðé worhte tó me, Cd. Th. 50, 32; Gen. 817. Hé gewyrceþ to wera hilde helm oþþe hupseax, Exon. Th. 297, 5 ; Crii. 63. Hié wæ-acute;pna náman tó ðon ðæt hié heora weras wrecan þóhton they took arms for this reason, that they intended to avenge their husbands ( cf. Goth. du þé ci pro eo quod). Ors. l, 10; Swt. 44, 32. (5) where position (lit. or fig. ) is marked, (a) marking juxtaposition, next to, at, by, alongside :-- Hí man bebyrigde tó hyre were she was buried by her husband, Homl. Th. i. 318, l: ii. 188, 5. Hé gesette ða hálgan róde tó his heáhsetle swilce him tó geféran, H. R. loi, 10. Hié setton him tó heáfdum hilderandas. Beo. Th. 2488; B. 1242. Mid olfendes hæ-acute;rum tó líce (next the body) gescrýdde, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 23: Homl. Skt. i. 12, 36. Wyrm tó fýre warm at the fire, Lchdm. i. 374, 10: Exon. Th. 393, 36 ; Ru. 13, ll. Tó hire freán sittan to sit by her lord. Beo. Th. 1287; B. 641. Symle hí sæ-acute;ton ætsomne tó gereorde. Homl. Th. ii. 506, 22. Gesittan tó symble, Cd. Th. 259, 33; Dan. 701 : Judth. Thw. 21, 12 ; Jud. 15. Hiera súþgemæ-acute;ro licgeaþ tó ðæm Reádan Sæ-acute;, Ors. l, l; Swt. lo, 34: 16, 13. Seó forme India líþ tó ðæra Síl-heorwena ríce, seó óðer líþ tó Médas, seóðridde tó ðam micclum gársecge, Homl. Th. i. 454, 12-13. Þeáh ðe se Hálga Gást ne beó swutollíce genemned tó ðam Fæder and tó ðam Suna along with the Father and the Son, ii. 56, 29. (b) marking the place where an object is, in, on :-- Ic cýðe ðám geréfan tó gehwylcere byrig (þurh ealle míne ríce, other MS. ), L. Ath. i. prm. ; Th. i. 194, 3. Hé gesette ludas tó bisceope tó Godes temple. Elen. Kmbl. 2114; 1. 1058. tó horse on horseback. Exon. Th. 298, 7a Crä. 81. (c) fig. , marking position or condition in which an object is placed :-- Tó gewealde in the power of, at the disposal of, Cd. Th. 112, 7; Gen. 1867: 132, 32; Gen. 220. . : 290, 15; 831. 415. (d) with verbs of joining, adding to, cleaving, etc. :-- Gesamnian sáwle tó líce. Met. 17, 12. Hé sæ-acute;lde tó sande scip. Beo. Th. 3838; B. 1917. Geðeódde sum wer him tó, Homl. Th. ii. 504, 22. v. clifian, geþeódan, ícan, (e) marking order, next to, after :-- Tó mínre méder and geswys-trum ðú mé eart se leófesta freónd secundum matrem meam sororesque . meas, acceptissime, Nar. i. 12: Shrn. 108, 20. S&c-hachek;s lohannes wæs ealra
TÓ. 991
manna se mæ-acute;sta and se hálgosta to Criste seluum, 123, 6: Homl. Skt. i. 1 6, 51: Cd. Th. 17, 3; Gen. 254: Ors. 2, 2 ; Swt. 66, 32. Hé wæs bufan eallum ðæ-acute;m ðe on ðam ríce wæ-acute;ron tó ðæm cyninge, 3, ii; Swt. 148, 5. Sió is mæ-acute;st tó Babilonia byrig, Nar. 33, 17. Ðú bist se ðridda man tó mé on mínum ríce, Homl. Th. ii. 436, 5, 17. Hé is geendebyrd tó Petre, 522, 2. (f) marking the position occupied, the purpose fulfilled by an object, to, as, f or :-- Wé habbaþ ús tó fæder Abraham we have Abraham to our father, Lk. Skt. 3, 8: Mt. Kmbl. 14, 4: Exon. Th. 245, 34; Jul. 54. Hig hæfdon heom tó gewunan, ðæt . . . , Mt. Kmbl. 27, IJ. Ic hæbbe tó gewitnisse heofen and eorðan testes invaco coelum el terrain, Deut. 4, 26. Hé hæfde Thesalium him tó fultume. Ors. 4, l; Swt. 154, 30. Hié him ðæt gold tó gode noldon. Cd. Th. 228, 5; Dan. 197. Hé is tó freónde gód he is good as a friend, Exon. Th. 248, 28 ; Jul. 102. Ic genam hig tó wífe. Gen. 20, 12 : Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 24. Hí him tó gewunon náman, ðæt. . . , Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 7. Hé Agustinum him tó gespelian funde, Lchdm. iii. 434, 7. Ic clipie mé tó gewitnysse heofonan and eorðan, Deut. 30, 19. Him brego engla líg tó wræce sende, Cd. Th. 156, 6; Gen. 2584: ii. 2: Gen 318. Hé sealde him tó bóte, ðæs ðe hé his brýd genam, gangende feoh, 164, 21; Gen. 2718 : 90, 24; Gen. 1500: 124, 29; Gen. 2070. Eal folc fæste tó gemæ-acute;eneaicre dæ-acute;dbóte, Wulfst. 180, 23. Hé is tó Cristes anlícnesse aset divina positus vice dispensat. Past. 13; Swt. 79, 10. Hé gearwaþ ðínne innoð his suna tó brýdbúre, Blickl. Homl. 9, 10. Tó læ-acute;ne as a loan, on loan, Deut. 15, 8: Past. pref. ; Swt. 9, 7. Tó láfe as a remnant, remaining, v. láf, I. See also (j) below, (f 1) with verbs of making, appointing, being, accounting, naming, and the like, where often the preposition now has no representative, though to, as, for are sometimes used :-- Mé feóndas geworhton him tó wæfersýne they made me a spectacle for themselves, Rood Kmbl. 61; Kr. 31. God ne gesceóp hine ná tó deófle . . . ac hé wearð tó deófle God did not create him a devil . . . but he became a devil. Homl. Th. i. 12, 20. Hé him dyde bearn tó weorcþeówum he made them slaves, Cd. Th. 220, 21 ; Dan. 74: 45, 6; Gen. 722: Andr. Kmbl. 53; An. 27. Hig ne fundon hwæt hí him tó gylte dydon they could not find what they could make a charge against him, Lk. Skt. 19, 48. Ðam golde ðe hé him tó gode teóde, Cd. Th. 229, 13 ; Dan. 216: Exon. 255, 18; Jul. 215. Hé sette hine on his húse tó hláfwearde constituit eum dominum domus suae, Ps. Th. 104, 17, 16: 108, 5 : Elen. Kmbl. 2111; El. 1057: Blickl. Homl. 9, 5. God hine gesette manegum ðeódum tó fæder (a father of many nations have I made thee, Gen. 17, 5), Homl. Th. i. 92, 16. Hine gecés tó fæder and tó hláforde Scotta cyning, Chr. 924; Erl. no, 14: Cd. Th. 19, 3; Gen. 285 : Exon. Th. 3, 15; Cri. 36: Andr. Kmbl. 647; An. 324. (v. also ge-hálgian, hálgian. ) Beón tó tácnum, tó mete, Gen. I. 14, 29. Næs him se swég tó sorge, Cd. Th. 232, 22 ; Dan. 264, Ða þeódlogan ðe taliaþ ðæt tó wærscype, dæt . . . , Wulfst. 55, 15. Ne sete ðú him ðás dæ-acute;da tó synne, Homl. Th. ii. 34, 21. Heó hié sylfe tó deówene genemde, Blickl. Homl. 9, 23. Hine tó sylfcwale secgas nemnaþ, Exon. Th. 330, 24; Vy. 56. Ðeáh mon anweald and genyht tó twæ-acute;m þingum nemne, ðeáh hit is án. Bt. 33, l; Fox 120, 20. (g) marking the place at which anything is sought, obtained, etc. , at, in :-- Sécean hilde tó Heorote, Beo. Th. 3984; B. 1990. Tó dúnscræfum drohtoð sécan, Andr. Kmbl. 3077; An. 1541. (h) marking the source from which anything is sought, desired, expected, deserved, obtained, etc. , of, fr om :-- Æ-acute;cum ðe mycel geseald is him man mycel tó sécþ cui multum datum est, multum quaeretur ab eo, Lk. Skt. 12, 48: Elen. Kmbl. 638; El. 319. Wé sécaþ fultum tó ðé (a Domino), Ps. Th. 7, II. Hí tó Róme him fultumes bæ-acute;don, Bd. l, 12; S. 480, 22. Hé iówan scolde ðæt him mon tó áscaþ. Past. 22 ; Swt. 173, 2. Ðú wilnodest tó ús ðæs gódes ðe ðú tó him sceoldest, Bt. 7, 5 ; Fox 24, 3 : Past. 58; Swt. 447, 15: Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 24: L. Ath. v. 8, 3; Th. i. 236, 15: Wulfst. 277, 18. Girne hé tó Godes þeówum, ðæt . . . , 180, ii. Swá ic ðé wéne to as I expect of you, Beo. Th. 2797; B. 1396: 5836; B. 2922. Ne þurfon wé ná tó úrum mæ-acute;gum ne nán man tó his wífe ðencean tó ðam swýðe, ðæt him man æfter his forðsýþe tó ðam micel fore gedæ-acute;le, ðæt hí hine fram wítan álýsan it is too much to expect of kinsmen or wife, thai so much will be distributed for a man after his death as to release him from purgatory, Wulfst. 306, 3. Donne móte wé ðæs tó Gode earnian bet we must better deserve it of God, 157, 2 : Ps. Th. 7, 3: Ors. 5, 4 ; Swt. 224, 33. Hé geceápade tó ðæ-acute;rn senaturn, ðæt hié calic wæ-acute;ron ymb hiene twywyrdige, 5, 7; Swt. 228, 17. Tó eorðan æ-acute;tes tilian, Cd. Th. 94, 5 ; Gen. 1557 : 59, 31; Gen. 972. (i) marking the object on which an action takes effect, to (in to do something to anything) :-- Hire man wóh tó ne dó, L. Edm. B. 7; Th. i. 256, 3: Cd. Th. 136, 28; Gen. 2265. Gúðræ-acute;sa fela ðara ðe hé geworhte tó West-Denum, Beo. Th. 3161; B. 1578. (j) marking agreement, likeness, according to, at, after :-- Hié ús læ-acute;rdon tó ðæm ðe hira willa wæs secundum voluntatem suam erudiebant nos, Past. 36; Swt. 255, 10 : Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 24: Homl. Th. i. 264, 23. Se ðe tó Godes bisene gesceapen is (cf. gesceapene æfter ðære biesene úres Scippendes, 17), Past. 36; Swt. 249, 22: Cd. Th. 92, 14; Gen. 1528: Gen. I. 27. Uton wircean him sumne fultum tó his gelícnisse faciamus adjutorium simile sibi, 2, 18. Ðá wást ðæt ic symle tilode tó lifigenne tó dines múþes bebode nosti quia ad tui oris imperium semper vivere studui, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 28. Hí folgodon Cristes láre tó ðære níwan æ-acute; (according to the new law), Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 23. Ðú ða unstillan gesceafta tó ðínum willan ástyrast, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 9. Tó hwylcum gemete after what manner, Blickl. Homl. 5, 7. ¶ in adverbial phrases, equivalent to adverbs in -lice; but see also (f) :-- Ic secge eów tó sóðum ego autem dico vobts (in v: 34 the same words are translated; Ic secge eów sóðlíce), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 32. Tó sóðum ic secge eów amen dico vobis (cf. sóeth;líce amen, 10, 15), 8, ll. Tó sóðan, Ælfc. T. Grn. i. 6. Hwæt eart ðú tó sóðe? St. And. 28, 8. Tó wissan praesertim, tó sóðan &l-bar; tó cúðan pro certo, veraciter, Hpt. Gl. 416, 40-43. Ic nát tó gewissan hwæ-acute;r hé wunaþ nú I don't know for certain where he lives now. Homl. Skt. i. 21, 31. (k) marking comparison, compared to, in comparison with, beside :-- Ðes is úre God, and nis nán óðer geteald to him, Homl. Th. ii. 12, 30. (1) in addition to, besides :-- Ða sende hé æfter máran fultum, tó ðæm ðe ða burg ymbseten hæfdon (in addition to the troops that had besieged the town), Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 23. Ðæt is his andweorc ðæt hé habban sceal tó ðám tólum, dám þrím geférscipum biwiste that is his material, that he must have in addition to the tools, provision for the three classes. Bt. 17; Fox 60, 3. Candidus and Uitalis and fela óþre tó him (many others besides them). Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 19. Tó ðam ðe ic on lífe geúðe besides what I granted in my lifetime, Chart. Th. 563, 22. (m) marking príce or equivalence, for, at: -- Hú ne becýpaþ hig twégen spearwan tó peninge nonne duo passeres asse veniunt, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 29. Ðis mihte beén geseald tó myclum wurðe (mtilto pretio), 26, 9. Geseald tó þrím hund penegum, Mk. Skt. 14, 5. Ic sille eów hit, tó ðam wurðe ðe ic hit gebohte, Ap. Th. 10, 2. Heofonan ríce wæs álæ-acute;ten Zachéo tó healfum dæ-acute;le his æ-acute;hta, and sumere wudewan tó ánum feórðlinge, and sumun menn tó ánum wæteres drence, Homl. Th. i. 580, 22-26. Hié hié selfe tó nóhte bemæ-acute;tan they valued themselves at nothing, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 114, 37 : 3, 9 ; Swt. 128, 4. Ðises cwides hé geunn ðam híréde tó ðam forwyrdan (as the príce of, in return for, the agreement], ðæt hi hine wel healdan. Chart. Th. 329, 29. Wit ðus barn ne magon wesan tó wuhte (at any príce, on any account), Cd. Th. 52, 5 ; Gen. 839. (6) with the inflected infinitive, forming with the verb a phrase that is used (a) with a noun or its equivalent, (l) as a predicate expressing what shall or must be done to the object marked by the noun :-- Mannes Sunu ys tó syllenne on manna handa Filius hominis tradendus est in manus hominum, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 22. Se anweald ne se weorþscipe ne beóþ tó wénanne, ðæt hit seó sóþe gesæ-acute;lþ sié. Swá hit is nú hræðost tó secganne be eallum ðæ-acute;m woruldgesæ-acute;lbum, ttæt ðæ-acute;r nán-wuht on nis ðæs tó wilnianne seó. Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 27-31. . (2) as attribute, (a) the verb having an active force :-- Hé hæfþ anweald synna tó forgyfanne (potestatem dimittendi peccata), Mk. Skt. 2, 10. Ic hsebbe mihte ðé tó forlæ-acute;tenne (-nde, MS. C. ) habeo potestatem demittere te, Jn. Skt. 19, 10 : Cd. Th. 18, 30; Gen. 280. Swá ús neód is tó dónne, L. Eth. vi. 42; Th. i. 326, 7. Tíd tó mildsiende his tempus miserendi ejus, Ps. Surt. loi, 14. (0) the verb having a passive force, the noun being the object of the action expressed by the verb :-- Ic hæbbe ðone mete tó etanne ðe gé nyton ego cibum habeo manducare, quem vos non scitis. Jn. Skt. 4, 32. Ic hæbbe ðé tó secgenne (-anne, MS. A. ) sum ðing habeo tibi aliquid dicere, Lk. Skt. 7, 40. Gif Drihten sylþ mé hláf tó etenne and reáf tó werigenne si dederit Deus mihi panem ad vescendum et vesti-mentum ad induendum. Gen. 28, 20. Ðæt hé genóh hæbbe tó etanne quantum sufficit ad vescendum, Ex. 16, 12. Nim ðæt ic ðé tó sillenne habbe, Ap. Th. 12, 2. Hé ðæt feoh tó sellanne næfde he had not tie money to give, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 15. Tó for náht taliende parvi pendenda, ad nihilum iudicanda, Hpt. Gl. 418, 35. Suá suá sió leásung símle deret ðæ-acute;m secggendum, suá dereþ eác hwílum sumum monnum ðæt sóð tó gehiérenne it harms some men that the truth should be heard; audita vera nocuerunt, Past. 35; Swt. 237, ii. Ðæm láreówe is tó wietanne, ðæt . . . , 63 ; Swt. 459, 6. (b) as object of a verb :-- Hé ondréd ðyder tó farende (faranne, MS. A. : færenne, Lind. : feran, Rush. ) timwit illite ire, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 22. Álýfe mé tó farenne and bebyrigean mínne fæder, 8, 21. Ys álýfed on restedagum wel tó dónne (dóanne, Rush. ) licet sabbatis bene facere, 12, 12. God geðafaþ Antecriste tó wyrcenne tácna, Homl. JTh. i. 4, 30. Ne bud ðú mé ná ælmessan tó syllanne, Ps. Th. 39, 7- Ús gelustfullaþ to sprecenne be ðan hálgan were, Homl. Th. i. 360, 29. Hig begunnon ðis tó wircanne, Gen. II, 6. (c) adverbially, (l) with adjectives, (a) where the verb has an active force :-- Ðæs gescý neom ic wyrðe tó berenne cujus non sum dignus calceamenta portare, Mt. 3, Ii. Heora fét beóð swíðe hraðe blód tó ágeótanne velocespedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem, Ps. Th. 13, 6. Fúse tó farenne, Beo. Th. 3614; B. 1805. (j) where the verb has a passive force, governing the noun qualified by the adjective :-- Hwæðer is éðre tó secgenne ? Mk. Skt. 2, 9. Ðæt is nú hraðost to secgenne, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 14: 16, 3 ; Fox 56, 29. Ðeáh heó gladu wæ-acute;re on tó lócienne, 6; Fox 14, 27: Exon. Th. 57, 15 ; Cri. 920. Langsumlíc biþ ús tó gereccenne and eów tó gehýrenne ealle ða deópnyssa [there seems here a mixture of two constructions, 'these things are tedious to hear (tó gehýrenne), ' and ' tó hear (gehýran) these things is tedious'], Homl. Th. i. 362, 32. þeáh hé wyrðe ne sié tó álæ-acute;tanne though he deserve not to be pardoned, Cd. Th.
992 TÓ.
39, 9, ; Gen. 622. (2) with verbs, where the verb in the phrase expresses an action that the subject of the main verb intends (a) to be done :-- Út eode se sæ-acute;dere his sæ-acute;d tó&a-long; sáwenne (ad seminandum). Mk. Skt. 4, 3. Gesceafta ðe hé gesceóp mannum tó ðeówianne, Ps. Th. 18, arg. Ne com ic rihtwÍse tó gecígeanue, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 13. Mellitum hé sende tó bodianne (bodiende, 20, 19) fulluht, Chr. 604; Erl. 21, 19. Tó dónne rehtwísnisse ad faciendas justificaliones, Ps. 118, 112. Tó ondet-ende ad confitendum, 141, 8. Gesend englas tó ontýnenne míne sefan and tó andswariende ðyssum árleásum. Nar. 40, 30. (B) to be suffered :-- Cyning tó gefulliane com tó Róme the king came to Rome to be baptized, Bd. 5, 7! S. 620, 26. (7) marking time, (a) marking a point of time at which anything takes place, at :-- Tó midre nihte at midnight, Lk. Skt. ii. 5: Mt. Kmbl. 25, 6. Tó ðam æ-acute;rdæge at dawn, Cd. Th. 190, 12 ; Exod. 198. Ðá áxode hé tó hwylcon tíman him bet wæ-acute;re. And hí sæ-acute;don him, Gyrstandæg tó ðære seofoþan tíde se fefor hine forlét, Jn. Skt. 4, 52. Ðæt hé him tó tíde gemetlíce gedæ-acute;le ðone hwæ-acute;te, Past. 63; Swt. 459, 12. Scyld gewát tó gesceaphwíle, Beo. Th. 52 ; B. 26. (l a) where the time is determined by that which takes place :-- Áswearc úre mód tó eówrum infærelde, Jos. 2, 11. Tó ðýssere dæ-acute;de wearð ðæs cynges heorte áblicged. Homl. Th. ii. 474, 19. (b) marking a space of time in the course of which something takes place, in the course of, in, on :-- Gé etaþ uses tó ánum dæge, ne tó twám, ne tó fífon, ne tó týnum, ne tó twentigum, ac fullne mðnoð, Num. ii. 20. Swá micel swá he to ðam dæge geðicgan mihte as much as he could eat in the day, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 34: Lchdm. ii. 288, 26: Homl. Th. ii. 288, 7. Wé wæ-acute;ron tó dæge ealle on ánnesse gemedemode. Blickl. Homl. I. ig, 26. Tó sunnedæge in sabbaio, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 23. Tó heora symbeldsege (at that feast, A. V. ), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 15. -Tó ðisse næhte in ista nocti, Rush. 26. 31. Tó niht (cf. on ðisse nihte, Lk. 12, 20) ðú scealt dín líf álæ-acute;tan, Wulfst. 286, 23. Hé biþ tó geáre dead he will die in the course of the year, Shrn. 83, 21. Nú tó geáre synd feówertýne epactas in the present year there are fourteen epacts, Anglia viii. 327, 10: 329, 36. Tó dæge to-day, at the present time, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 35. (c) marking a space of time during which something continues, for, during :-- Ðæt wæs tó suíðe scortre hwíle that was for a very short time, Past. 36; Swt. 255, 10: Cd. Th. 31, 22; Gen. 489. Tó langum fyrste for a long while, Homl. Th. i. 388, 18. Tó wyrcenne tácna tó feórþan healfan geáre to work miracles for three years and a half, 4, 31. Hé worhte his weorc tó seofon nihtuin, ii. 356, 5. Syððan tó twelf mónðum ne cymþ ðæ-acute;r nán óðer scúr, Lchdm. iii. i 54, See also caldor, feorh. (d) marking end of extent, tó :-- Hé frægn hú neáh ðære tíde wæ-acute;re . . . Ðá andswaredon hí: ' Nis hit lang tó ðon, ' Bd. 24; 8. 599, 5: Beo. Th. 5176; 8. 2591: 5683; B. 2845. Is tó ðære tíde tælmet hwíle seofon and twéntig nihtgerímes, Andr. Kmbl. 225; An. 113. Ðæt hit wæ-acute;re þrittig þúsend wintra tó ðínum deáðdæge, Soul Kmbl. 73; Seel. 37. II. with gen. (l) marking the object to or towards which motion takes place, to, for: -- Gewát him se æðeling tó ðæs gemearces ðe him Metod tæ-acute;hte the prince departed for the appointed place, which the Lord had skewed him, Cd. Th. 174, 28; Gen. 2885. Gewát him Andreas gangan tó ðæs ðe hé gramra gemót gefrægen hæfde óððæt hé gemétte be mearcpaðe standan stapul æ-acute;renne Andrew went on his way towards the spot, where he had learned was the cruel ones' meeting, until he found standing by the path a brazen pillar, Andr. Kmbl. 2120; An. 1001. Wód hé tó ðæs ðe hé wínreced wisse thither he made his way, where he knew the hall was, Beo. Th. 1433; B- 74: 3939; B- 19-'7: 4811; B. 2410. Tó dæs gingran þider ealle urnon ðæ-acute;r se, éca wæs thither ran all the disciples, to the place where the Eternal was, Cd. Th. 298, ll ; Sae. 531. Tó ðæs fóron Caldéa cyn tó ceastre forð ðæ-acute;r Israéla æ-acute;hta wæ-acute;ron thither marched the Chaldeans, on to the city, where were the possessions of the Israelites, 218, 19 ; Dan. 41. Cómon hildfrecan tó ðæs da hæftas æ-acute;r hearm þrowedon they came where the captives had suffered, Andr. Kmbl. 2142; An. 1072. Tó hwæs hÚ gearwe bæ-acute;ron whither they should bear their arms, Cd. Th. 190, l; Exod. 192. (2) marking position, in, at :-- Hé wæs tó middes wætres he was in mid stream, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 176. Hé him ðæs leán forgeald tó ðæs ðe he on reste geseah Grendel licgan He paid him the reward for it, where he saw Grendel lying on the couch, Beo. Th. 3175; B. 1585. See tó-middes, II. (3) marking purpose; see also (5) :-- Hié tó ðæs here samnodon, Andr. Kmbl. 2248; An. 1125. (4) marking extent or degree, to the extent, to such a degree :-- Ðæt hé ðás hálgan tíde gehealde mid clæ-acute;num fæstene tó ánes mæ-acute;les that he keep this holy time with a pure fast to the extent of eating only once, Wulfst. 285, l. Ná tó ðæs hwón nequaquam, Deut. 13, See se, V (b l). (5) forming with nouns adverbial or prepositional phrases :-- Tó gyfes gratis, Hymn. Surt. 37, 20. Ic ðé tó leúnes ðínne noman mæ-acute;rsige in recompense I will magnify thy name for thee, Lchdm. iii. 436, 27. Womma tó leánes in requital of sins. Wulfst. 138, 23 : 139, 2. God him sylþ tó médes ðæt éce líf, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 139 : St. And. 28, 20. Tó geflites certatim, strenue. Hpt. Gl. 408, 54: Ap. Th. 10, 5. Ðú dwollíce leofast swylce ðé tó gamenes thou livest foolishly as if it were sport for you, Homl. Ass. 6, 141. 6, marking time, (a) marking a point of time at which something takes place :-- Etan tó middes dæges (meridie), Gen. 43, 16; Ps. Th. 36, 6: Btwk. 216, 14. Tó middes mergenes. Lchdm. ii. 116, 7. Tó undernes, 194, 5. Tó nónes, 290, 7. Tó hwilces tíman. Homl. Th. i. 78, 18. Gif preóst tó rihtes tíman criisman ne feccé, L. N. P. L. 9 ; Th. ii. 290, 3. Tó ðises now, Jn. Skt. Lind. 2, 10. (b) marking a limit, to, up to, until, till :-- Wæs hit ðá án tíd tó æ-acute;fenes it then was an hour to evening. Nar. 13, 6. tó æ-acute;fenes usque ad vesperam, L. Ecg. C. 4; Th. ii. 138, l: Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 32. Ðæt hí fæston tó nónes (ad nonam usque horam), 3, 5; S. 527, 9. (c) marking a space of time in the course of which something takes place, at, in, on :-- Hí æ-acute;ton æ-acute;ne on dæg, and ðæt wæs tó æ-acute;fennes, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 8. Ðæt mon hiora tíd boega geuueorðiæ tó ánes dæges tó Osuulfes tíde that the anniversary of them both be celebrated on the same day, on Oswulf's anniversary, Chart. Th. 460, 6. III. with acc. (l) marking direction or motion (lit. and fig.) :-- Hé leát Tó ðæs cáseres eáre, Homl. Th. i. 376, 28. tó ða riðe, ðon andlang ríðe, eft on sæ-acute;. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 12, 21. Ða ðe hweorfan sceoldan tó ðis enge lond. Exon. Th. 3, 6; Cri. 32. Nó hý hine tó deáð déman móston, 135, 8; Gú. 521. (2) with the infinitive (cf. Gothic infinitive with du) with the same force as with the inflected infinitive :-- Micel is tó secgan eall æfter orde, ðæt hé ádreág, Exon. Th. 134, 4; Gú. 502. Mæ-acute;l is mé tó féran, Beo. Th. 637; B. 316. Áfýsed biþ ágenne eard tó sécan, Exon. Th. 217, 5; Ph. 275. Hád tó hebban (hát tó hebbanne, Cd. Th. 236, 14; Dan. 321), 187, 27; Az. 37. Him sélle þynceþ leahtras tó fremman, 266, 34; Jul. 408. Ne bisorgaþ hé synne tó fremman, 95, 13; Cri. 1556. Ðá ongan hé tó cweðan coepii dicere, Mk. Skt. 13, 5. He onsende worn ðæs werudes west to feran. Cd. Th. 220, 25 ; Dan. 76. Hé tiolaþ ungelic tó bión (bionne, Cote. MS. ) ðam óþrum, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 232, 7. Gió soecas mec tó cwella (cwellanne. Rush. ) quaeritis me interficere. Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 40. He sende ðegnas his to geceiga (cégan, Rush. ) hiá sié gehlaðad misit servos suos vocare invitatos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22. 3. (3) marking time :-- Tó dæg hodie, Ps. Th. 2, 7: Hy. 7, 76. Tó æ-acute;fen vespere, tó morgen mane. Ex. 16, 12 : Cd. Th. 147, 12 ; Gen. 2438. IV. with instrumental, (l) marking end or purpose :-- Hé com tó dí ðæt hé wolde synna forgifan, Homl. ii. 226, 9. See se, V. Tó hwí why. Mt. Kmbl. 8, 26: 9, 4: 26, 65: Homl. ii. 134, 9. (2) marking end of extent (time) :-- Næs lang tó ðý ðæt his bróþor ðyses læ-acute;nan lífes tíman geendode, Lchdm, iii. 434, 25. V. used adverbially, where a noun governed by the preposition might be supplied from the context, (l) where motion is expressed or implied :-- Of ðære sóþan gesæ-acute;lþe cumaþ eall ða óþre gód, and eft tó, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 140, 17: 25; Fox 88, 29: 37, 2; Fox 188, 12. Gif twégen men fundiaþ tó ánre stówe and habbaþ emumicelne willan tó tó cumenne, 36, 4; Fox 178, 10. Lá leóf, hé is dead; gang tó and áræ-acute;r hine, Homl. Th. ii. 182, 10: Beo. Th. 5290; B. 2648. Ðá férdon hí tó, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 149. Seó eá on emtwá tóeode , . . , and seó eá eft tó arn, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 24 Hé tó forð gestóp dracan heáfde neáh, Beo. Th. 4568; B. 2289 : Byrht. Th. 136, 13; By. 150. Hé sende hys here tó missis exercitibus suis. Mt. Kmbl. 22, 7. Hé tó somnaþ ða ðe út gewitan, Ps. Th. 146, 2. Tó ná geneálæ-acute;c ne accesseris, Scint. 65, 15. Tó læ-acute;tan to admit. Past. 45 ; Swt. 337, 16. Wé tilien, ðæt wé tó móten, Exon. Th. 313, 5; Seif. 119. Tó sculon clæ-acute;ne to that place shall the pure go, 450, 26; Dóm. 93. Hine se cyning to gelaþode, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 8. (2) with verbs of placing (lit. or fig. ), adding, etc. :-- Ða ilcan studu tó gesette tó trymnesse, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 544, 22. Sume ic tó ýcte, pref. ; S. 472, 30. Tó ætýcean superaddere, 4, 30; S. 609, 33: l, 27; S. 490, 22. Be ðám wítan ðé witan tó lédan, L. E. G. 5 ; Th. i. 168, 27 : Chart. Th. 370, 15. Swá hwæt swá ðú máre tó gedést, Lk. Skt. 10, 35. (3) where position is marked :-- Hú hié mid hiera wætrum tó licgeaþ how they with their waters lie to one another, Ors. I. i; Swt. 10, 5. (4) where direction is marked :-- Ðæ-acute;r hý tó ségun, Exon. Th. 31, 14; Cri. 495: Cd. Th. 232, 5; Dan. 255. Ðú úre unriht ásettest dæ-acute;r ðú sylfa tó eágum lócadest posuisti iniqiiitaies nostras in conspectu tuo, Ps. Th. 89, 8. Wé beótiaþ tó. Blickl. Homl. 33 27- (5) '" addition, besides, too :-- Ða styriendan nétenu habbaþ eall ðæt ða unstyriendan habbaþ, and eác máre tó, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 26. Manegu óþru gód tó eác ðám many other goods too in addition to those, 34, 6; Fox 140, 32. Hæfde hé nigon hund wintra and hnndseofontig tó, Cd. Th. 74, 18; Gen. 1224. Ne bæd hé nó ðæt hé hiene mid ealle fortýnde mid gehále wage, ac hé bæd dura tó (he asked for a door to the wall), Past. 38 ; Swt. 274, 23. VI. adverb, with adjectives or adverbs, too :-- Hí sellaþ wið tó lytlum weorðe they sell for too small a price, Past. 59; Swt. 449, 14. Of tó micelre fylle. Lchdm. ii. 60, 19. Tó manega of ðam folce, Num. 25, l. Wæs ðæt wíte tó strang, Cd. Th. 109, 8; Gen. 1819. Ðone ðe tó micelne andan hæfþ, ðú scealt hátan leó . . . ; and ðone sæ-acute;nan ðe biþ tó sláw, ðú scealt hátan assa, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 18-20. Ðý læs hí hí tó up áhæbben, Bt. 39, ll ; Fox 228, 23: Past. 13; Swt. 79, 17: 65; Swt. 461, 28. Ða untruman mód mon ne scyle tó heálíce læ-acute;ran, 63; Swt. 459, 4. Ðú hæfst ðara wæ-acute;pna tó hraþe forgiten, Bt. 3, l; Fox 4, 21. Ne fare gé tó feorr, Ex. 8, 28: 19, 12. Ðæt man móte tó forð æfter luste libban and gýman ne ðurfe ná oferlíce swýðe ðæs ðe béc beódaþ that living as a man pleases may be carried too far, and over much heed need not be taken of what books
TÓ - BRECAN. 993
bid, Wulfst. 55, 17. [O. Frs. O. Sax. tó: Da. toe: O. H. Ger. , zuo: Ger. zu.] v. hér-, in-, þæ-acute;r-tó. tó-, a prefix denoting separation, division, like Latin dis-, di-. [It occurs as late as the Authorized Version, in Jud. 9, 53, to brake. Cf. Goth. twis-: O. Frs. tó-, te-, ti-: O. Sax. te-, ti-: O. H. Ger. za-, zi-; zar-, zir-: Ger. zer-.] tó-ætícan to increase :-- Swelce eác tóætécte disse gedréfnisse storm Sæ-acute;berhtes deáþ avxit autem procellam hujusce perturbations etiam mórs Sabercti, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 6. v. next word. tó-ætícness, e; f An increase, augmentation :-- Tðætýcnys augmen-tum. Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 14. v. tó-ícness. tóan (?), tóian (?). tógian (?) to grow tough :-- Tóadan lenlescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 57 : 92, 77. v. tóh, téan. tó-bæ-acute;d (? -blæ-acute;d. v. tó-blæ-acute;dan) elevated, exalted :-- Tóbæ-acute;dne RUNE genferodne elevatum, Ps. Lamb. 36, 35. Heó wyrð glædlíce on hyre heortan tóbæ-acute;d, Anglia viii. 324, 16. tó-beátan; p. -beót To beat to pieces, destroy by beating :-- Hig gebundon ðone bysceop be ðám fótum on sumne fearr and ðone gegremedon, ðæt hé hleóp on unsméðe eorðan and ðam bysceope ðæt heáfod tóbeót, Shrn. 152, 2. Com him swilc wind ongeán, swilce nán mann æ-acute;r ne gemunde, and ða scipo ealle tóbeót, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 5. Scipia hét æ-acute;lcne hiéwestán tóbeátan omni murali lapide inpiilverem comminuto, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 212, 10. [Ure men hí tobetet they knock our men about, Laym. 3308. Me tobeot his cheoken, A. R. 106, 24. Euer euch man me tobeteþ, and hwanne heo habbeþ me ofsla&yogh;e, O. and N. 1610.] tó-beótiende. v. beotian. tó-beran; p. -bær, pl. -bæ-acute;ron ; pp. -boren. I. trans. To carry off in different directions, carry off :-- Hí tredaþ ðec and tergaþ, tðberaþ ðec blódgum lástum [thy body will be torn to pieces), Exon. Th. 119. 25; Gú. 260. Ðæt sæ-acute;d ðe feóll be ðam wege . . . wegférende hit fortræ-acute;don, and fugelas tóbæ-acute;ron (birds carried it off in all directions), Homl. Th. ii. 90, 15. Létan hí his líchaman licgan bútan ðære ceastre and woldon ðæt hine fughs tóbæ-acute;ron, Shrn. 32, 6. Ealle ða líchoman ðe wildeór ábiton, oþþe fuglas tóbæ-acute;ron, oþþe fixas tóslitan. Blickl. Homl. 95, 16. Sýn his beam tóboren' wÍde may his children be scattered far and wide; commoti amoveantur filii ejus, Ps. Th. 108, 10. [As he me in his fete tobere, Chauc. H. of F. ii. 60.] II. intrans. To move in different directions, separate :-- Sió wund wile tóberan gif hió ne biþ gewriðen the edges of the wound will get further apart, if the wound is not bound up, Past. 17; Swt. 123, 15. v. next world. tó-berenness, e; f. Difference; differentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 42. tó-berstan; p. -bærst, pl. -burston; pp. -borsten. I. to burst asunder, to break (intrans) in two, or in pieces, be rent asunder :-- Ic tó-berste crepo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 138, 5. Se heofon tóbyrst from ðæm eastdæ-acute;le óþ ðone westdæ-acute;l, Blickl. Homl. 93, 22. Tóbirsteþ, Exon. Th. 420, 7 ; Rä 39. 7. Se sceaft tóbærst the shaft was shivered. Byrht. Th. 135, 51 ; By. 136. Seó byrne tóbærst the corslet was rent, 135, 66; By. 144. Sum man feóll on íse ðæt his earm tóbærst his arm was broken, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 34. Seó eorþe tóbærst and ðonan up wæs biernende fýr wið ðæs befones hiatu terrae flamma prorupit. Ors. 5, 10; Swt. 234, 7. Hé eode tó ðære bnrge wealle, and fleáh út ofer, ðæt hé eall tóbærst, 5, 12 ; Swt. 244, 3, Hé gefeól on ðone stocc and tóbærst on feówer dæ-acute;las, Blickl. Homl. 189, 13. Án hridder tóbærst on emtwá, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 16. Stánas tóburston petrae scissae sunt, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 51. Ða scittélsas tóburston, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 348. Tóborstenum bendum ruptis vinculis, Lk. Skt. 8, 29. I a. to break out in sores, v. tó-borstenness :-- Wið springas and wið tóborsten líc for carbuncles and for a body with breakings out. Lchdm. i. 272, 18. His líchama barn wiðútan mid langsumere hæ-acute;tan, and he eal innan samod forswæ-acute;led wæs and tóborsten, Homl. Th. i. 86, 5. II. to break out :-- Tóberstaþ erumpunt. Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 8. [His brest tobrosten, Chauc. Kn. T. 1833. O. Sax. te-brestan : O. H. Ger. zar-brestan crepare. discrepare : Ger. zer-bersten tó-berstung, e; f. Bursting :-- Ðæs geswelles tóberstung, Lchdm. ii. 198, 10. tó-bígende decrepit :-- Tóbígende decrepito, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 26: 70. 4. tó-blæ-acute;dan ; p. de To inflate, puff up :-- Sóð. lufu ná byþ tóblæ-acute;dd caritas non inflatur, Scint. 82, 10. v. next word. tó-bláwan; p. -bleów; pp. -blawen. I. to blow in different directions, scatter by blowing, blow away :-- Hí beóþ duste gelícran ðonne hit wind tóblæ-acute;wþ tamquam pulvis, quem projecit ventus a facie terrae, Ps. Th. I. 5. Tódrifen mid winde, swá weorþaþ axe giond eorþan eall tóbláwen, Met. 20, 106. On ðam (helle) fýre gé beóþ tóbláwene, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 139. II. to inflate, puff up, distend with wind, swell, (a) lit. v. next word :-- Gif se maga biþ tóbláwen. Lchdm. iii. 58, 13. [Himm wærenn fet and þeos tobollenn and toblawenn. Orm. 8080.] (b) fig. to cause the breast to swell with emotion :-- Tóbláwen (superbie lumore) inflatus, Anglia xiii. 441, 1084: Hpt. Gl. 423, 23. Murcunugum tóbláwene questibus infiati, 421, II. Tóbláwene mid módignysse, Scint. 84, 19: R. Ben. 124, 6. [Mid a lutcl wind of a word toblowen and tobollen, A. R. 122, 16.] tó-bláwenness, e; f. Inflation, distension :-- Ungelýfendlíc tóbláwcnnys his innoð geswencte, Homl. Th. i. 86, 13. tó-borstenness, e; f. A breaking out, abscess :-- Hý ðæra innoða tððundennysse and tóborstennysse GREEK gehæ-acute;leþ, Lchdm. i. 322, 22. v. tó-bersian, I a. tó-bræ-acute;dan; p. de. I. to make broad, enlarge, extend, make great in size or number, (a) of material objects :-- Hig tóbræ-acute;daþ hyra healsbéc dilatant philacieria sua, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 5. (b) of non-material objects, to make great, magnify, multiply, increase, improve the condition of a person :-- Ðeáh heora sý mycle má ðonne úre, þeáh ðú ús tóbræ-acute;dest ongeán hý, and wið hí gefriðast, Ps. Th. ii. 9. Ðú tóbræ-acute;dest heorte míne dilatasti cor meum, Ps. Spl. 118, 32. Tðbrét dilatat, Kent. Gl. 648. Ðú ná tóbræddest fýnd mine ofer mé, Ps. Spl. 29, l: 4, Ðú ðín sóðfæst weorc tóbræ-acute;ddest multiplicasti justitiam luam. Ps. Th. 70, 20. Ða earfoðu mínre heortan synd swýðe tóbræ-acute;d (dilatatae), 24, 15. II. to expand, extend, spread out, open wide, distend :-- Gif ðú ðínes scipes segl ongeán ðone wind tóbræ-acute;dst, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 32. Mid hú miclum gódum willan Dryhten tóbræ-acute;t (expandit) ðone greádan his mildheortnesse ongén ða ðe tó him gecierraþ. Past. 52; Swt. 405, 9. Hé tóbræ-acute;dde (expandit) his feðeru. Deut. 32, ii. Tóbræ-acute;d ðíne handa swilce (dú) sceát ástrecce, Techm. ii. 122, 24. Tóbræ-acute;d múð ðín open thy mouth wide (A. V. ), Ps. Spl. 80, 9. Áþened, tóbræ-acute;d distenta, i extenta, tóbræ-acute;de destentat. Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 22, 23. Tóbræ-acute;ddum apertis, 5, 15. Wé sæ-acute;ton bócum tóbræ-acute;ddon. Salm. Kmbl. 863 ; Sal. 431. III. to extend, spread abroad, diffuse :-- Ðeós wyrt wið ða eorðan hyre telgran tóbræ-acute;deþ, Lchdm. i. 324, 3. Tó hwon wilnige gé, ðæt gé eówerne naman tóbræ-acute;dan ofer ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l? Bt. 18, I ; Fox 62, 25. Ðonne mæg hine scamian ðære bræ-acute;dinge his hlísan for ðam hé hine ne mæg furþum tóbræ-acute;dan (tóbrédan, Met. 10. 15) ofer ða nearwan eorþan áne brevem replere non valentis ambitum piidebit aucli nominis, 19; Fox 68, 25. His naman tóbræ-acute;dan geond ealle eorþan, 30, I ; Fox 108, 12. God hafaþ his gemynd on heofonum and on eorðan tóbræ-acute;d. Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 18. Binnan ðæ-acute;m feówer hyrnum ðises middangeaides is tóbræ-acute;dd Godes folc sancta ecclesia per quatnor mundi partes dilatata tenditur, Past. 22 ; Swt. 171, 4. Tóbræ-acute;dde diffusa, i. sparsa, dispersa. Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 16. Ill a. intrans. :-- Of ðyson eahta deófles cræftan ealle unþeáwas up áspringaþ and syððan tóbræ-acute;daþ ealles tó wide, Wulfst. 68, 17. [O. H. Ger. ze-breiten tó-bræ-acute;ldedness, e; f. Extent, an extensive place :-- On tóbræ-acute;dednesse RUNE on brádnesse in latitudine, Ps. Lamb. 117, 5. On tóbræ-acute;dednesse in latitudinem, 17, 20: Ps. Spl. 17, 22. tó-bræ-acute;dness, e; f. Extent, breadth :-- On tóbræ-acute;dnysse in latitudint,PS. Jpl. 117, 5. tó-brecan; p. -bræc, pl. -bræ-acute;con; pp. -brocen Tó break, break in pieces :-- Ic tóbrece frango, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 176, 8: rumpo, 177, 4. Tobrocen contrita, Hpt. 01. 482, 67. I. in reference to material objects, to break in two, to break to pieces, break up, to separate into parts by striking or pulling :-- Hé (the patch of new cloth) tóbrycþ hys stede on ðam reáfe, and se slite byþ ðe wyrsa, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 16. Ðú mé tóbræ-acute;ce (disrupistt) bendas grimme, Ps. Th. 115, 7. Hé ðone hláf tóbræc on twá, Blickl. Homl. 181, 16. Ða æ-acute;renan scyttelas hé ealle tóbræc, 85, 7. Hé tóbræc hire (the lion's) ceaflas mid his barum handum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 16. Hí ða gymstánas tóbræ-acute;con, Homl. Th. i. 60, 28. Hié ða scipu eall oðþe tóbræ-acute;con oþþe forbærndon, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 25. Tóbrec hira anlicnyssa confringes statuas eorum. Ex. 23, 24: Lchdm. i. 370, 22. Tóbrec ðínne hláf and syle done óðerne dæ-acute;l hungrium men break thy loaf in two and give one part to a hungry man. Homl. Th. i. 180, 4. Man sceolde tóbrecan his stef, Chr. 1047; Erl. 177, 7. Ða wildan hors scealden iornan and him ða limo all tóbrecan, Shrn. 72, 2. Tó gehwylcum bryce, hundes brægen áléd on wnlle and ðæt tóbrocene tó gewriþen, Lchdm. i. 370, 19. Wiþ ealdre wunde tóbrocenre, ii. 92, I. Tóbrocen wérun sconco hiora frangeruntur eorum crura, Jn. Skt. Rush. 19, 31. Ða bytta beóþ tóbrocene rumpuntur utres, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 17. Heora scipu sume þurh oferweder wurdon tóbrocene. Chr. 794; Erl. 59, 22. II. to overthrow, break down, ruin, destroy, put into confusion, rout, (a) of material objects :-- Ceaster heora ðú tóbræ-acute;ce (destruxisti). Ps. Spl. 9, 6. Sc ðe tóbræc (destruebat) ðone tempel Godes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 40. Hyra setlu hé tóbræc (evertit), Mt. Kmbl. 21, 12 : Mk. 11, 15. Wutun tiligean ðæt wé heora burh tóbrecan móton accipient in vanitate civitates tuas. Ps. Th. 138, 17. Ðæs ne wéndon witan Scyldinga, ðæt hit (the hall) manna æ-acute;nig tóbrecan meahte, Beo. Th. 1565; B. 780. Wæs ðæt beorhte bold tóbrocen swíðe, 1999 ; B. 997. Weard folc tótwæ-acute;med, scyldburh tóbrocen, Byrht. Th. 138, 58; By. 242. Áne tóbrocene byrgenne seputckrum dirutum, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 4. Eal ðín carcern hé hafaþ tóbrocen, Blickl. Homl. 85, 22. Hreósaþ tóbrocene burgweallas, Exon. Th. 61, I; Cri. 978. (b) of persons, tó destroy, crush :-- Ic tóbræce hí confringam eos. Ps. Spl. 17, 40. Ðú hié tóbræ-acute;ce attrivish eos. Past. 37; Swt. 267, 3. (c) of non-material objects :-- Hit eallum ðæ-acute;m senatum ofþyncendum ðæt hé heora ealdan gesetnessa tóbrecan wolde (would overthrow their old laws), Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 244, 17. Ðonne biþ se glencg ágoten and se þrym tóbrocen, Wulfst. 263, 8. Hit ongeat ðæs wísdómes
994 TÓ-BRÉDAN -- TÓ-CNÁWAN.
láre swíþe tðtorenne and swíþe tóbrocenne, Bt. 3. l: Fox 4, 31. III. to take by assault :-- Tirus hé besæt and siþþan tóbræc and mid ealle tówearp Tyrum oppressit et cepil, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 126, 17. Ða gigantas woldon tóbrecan ðone heofon lacessentes coelum giganles, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 12. Hér wæs tóbrocen Rómána burh fram Gotum, Chr. 409; Erl. II, 10. Ou ðissum geáre wæs Bæbbanburh tóbrocon, 993; Erl. 133, I. IV. to break a promise, pledge, etc. , to infringe, violate :-- Swá hwá swá halt ðis write . . . hwá swá hit tóbreceþ, Chr. 675 ; Erl. 38, 27. Man his riht tóbræc, 975; Erl. 126, 17, Twégen gebróðra tobræ-acute;con ðone regol, Homl. Th. ii. 166, 34. Gif hé his bebod tóbræ-acute;ce, Homl. Ass. 60, 217. Wed synd tóbrocene oft and gelóme, Wulfst. 161, 12. V. to break, interrupt :-- Wé tóbrecaþ úrne slæ-acute;p and gebiddaþ for eow. Homl. Ass. 51, 39. [The verb remains in the Authorized Version 'all to-brake his scull, ' Jud. 9, 53. O. Frs. tó-breka (te-): O. L. Ger. te-brekan: O. H. Ger. ze-brechen disrumpere, confringere : Ger. zer-brechen.] v. tó-brocen, un-tóbrocen. tó-brédan, Met. 10, 15. v. tó-bræ-acute;dan, III. tó-bregdan, -brédan; p. -brægd, -bræ-acute;d, pl. -brugdon, -brúdon (-brudon ?) ; pp. -brogden, -bróden (-broden ? in O. and N. tobrode rimes with unsode). I. to separate (trans. ) by a quick movement, (a) to pull to pieces (lit. and fig. ) :-- Hú æ-acute;nig mæg gangan in húse strotigts and fatu his tóbregdan (diripere), nymþe æ-acute;r gebindaþ se stronge and ðonne hús his tóbrægdeþ (diripiat), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 29. Hé tóbræ-acute;d (dilaceravit) áne león tó sticcum, Jud. 14, 6. Metod tóbræ-acute;d monna spræ-acute;ce the Lord destroyed the unity of human speech, Cd. Th. 102, 5; Gen. 1695. Hié tóbrugdon blódigum ceaflum fira flæ-acute;schoman, Andr. Kmbl. 317; An. 159.] Þrié wulfas ánes deádes monnes líchoman styccemæ-acute;lum tóbrúdon (cadaver sparsitm membratim religuerunt), Ors. 4, 2 ; Swt. 160, 21. Ða nicoras tóbrudon hié, Nar. It, ll. Hit ongcat his láre swíþe tótorene and swíþe tóbrogdene. Bt. 3, l; Fox 4, 31 note. Biþ se glencg ágoten and se þrym tóbróden, Wulfst. 263, 8 note. Ðæt hé wæ-acute;re from ðám hundum tóbróden, Shrn. 145, 4. (b) to pull apart :-- Heora lima man ealle tóbræ-acute;d æ-acute;lc fram óðrum their limbs weru torn from one another, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 72. Ðá tóbræ-acute;d Samson bégen his earmas Samson wrenched his arms apart, Jud. 15, 14. II. to separate (intrans.) by a quick movement, to break off, start from sleep, cf. Icel. bregða svefni to awake :-- Slæ-acute;pe tóbrægd folces wcard, Cd. Th. 161, 15; Gen. 2665. Mid ðý heó ðá ðý slæ-acute;pe tóbræ-acute;d somno excussa, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 5. Slæ-acute;pe tóbrugdon searuhæbbende, Andr. Kmbl. 3053; An. 1529. Ic gefrægn hæleð slæ-acute;pe tóbrédan (-on, MS.), Judth. Thw. 25, 7 ; Jud. 247. III. to separate by making a quick movement with something (?) :-- Oft hý wordum tóweorpaþ æ-acute;r hý bacum tóbréden (before they part and turn their backs on one another, (?) cf. Icel. bregða hendi, fótnm, etc.) . . Exon. Th. 345, 20; Gn. Ex. 192. [Hi eteþ flesch unsode swich wulves hadde hit tobrode, O. and N. 1008. The fend him tobrayd ilium daemonium dissipavit, Wick. Lk. 9, 42. He tobraide his clothes, Gow. ii. 53, tó-brítan; p. te. I. to break in pieces, crush, bruise (lit. and fig.) :-- Ic tóbrýte tero, Ælfc. Gr. 28, I ; Zup. 165, 14: confringo, 28, 6 ; Zup. 176, 9. Ic tóbrýte hí confringam eos, Ps. Lamb. 17, 39. Ðú tóbrýtst hig confringes eos, 2, 9. Tóbrýt (confringet) Drihten cederbeám, Ps. Lamb. 28. 5: 57, 7. Heó tóbrýt (conteret) ðín heáfod, Gen. 3, 15. Boga[n] tóbrýteþ, Ps. Spl. 45, 9. Téþ sinfulra ðú tóbríttest (contrivisli), 3, 7. Folc ðú tóbrittest (confringes), 55, 7. Gewít of ðære leásan anlícnysse, and tóbrýt hí eall and hire cræt samod. Homl. Th. ii. 496, 14. Tóbrýt (contere) earn, ðæs synfullan, Ps. Lamb. 9 second, 15. Flæ-acute;sces tóbrýte (terat) módignesse, Hymn. Surt. 9, 22. Ne ús gedweld tóbrýte (atterat), 17, 24. Ðæt God úre helpe and tóbrýte ðisne here, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 350. Ic bebeóde mínum þeówum þæt hí hí (the idols) ealle tó-brýton, i. 5, 236. Tóbrýtendes confringentis, Ps. Lamb. 28, 5. Tó-brvtendne (conterentem) deóful, Hymn. Surt. 115, 15. Boga heora biþ tóbrýt arcus eorutn confringatur. Ps. Spl. 36, 16. Tóbrýt RUNE tóbrocen contrita, constricta. Hpt. Gl. 482, 67. Tóbrýt contritus, 515, 5. Tó-brýttes attritae, violatae, 474, 75. Tóbrýtte RUNE ofrorene obruti, contriti, 506, 6. Tóbréttum quassatis, confractis, 421, 39. II. to crush with feelings of sorrow, to make contrite :-- Heortan ða tóbrýttan cor contritum, Ps. Lamb. 50, 19. Ða tóbrýttan on heortan contritos corde, 146, 3. [Corineus heom tobrutte ban and heora ribbes, Laym. 1602.] tó-brítedness, e; f. I. a bruise, breach :-- Hé gewríð tóbrýt-ednyssa heora alligat contritiones eorum, Ps. Lamb. 146, 3: 59, 4. II. trouble, sorrow :-- Tóbrýtednys and ungesæ-acute;lignys eontritio et infelicitas, 13, 3. tóbritend-líc; adj. Breakable :-- Ða tóbrýtendlícan fragenda. Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 37. tó-briting, e; f. Crushing, fig. destruction :-- Tóbrýtincge forestæpþofer-módignyss contritionem precedit superbia, Scint. 82, 12. tó-brocen ; adj. (ptcpl.) Suffering from eruptions :-- Wiþ innan tó-brocenum múðe. Lchdm. ii. 310, 19. tóbrocen-lic; adj. Frail, perishable :-- Ðysse worulde wela is hwýlwemtlíc and feallendlíc and tóbrocenlíc the wealth of this world is transitory and decaying and frail, Wulfst. 263, 13. tó-brýsan and -brýsian; p. de To crush, break in pieces :-- Ic tó-brýse tero, Ælfc. Gr. 28, l ; Zup. 165, 14 MS. T. Ealle ðín bán ic tó-brýsige, Nar. 41, 20. Se ðe fylþ uppan ðysne stán hé byþ tóbrýsed (confringetur) ; and hé tóbrýsþ (conteret) ðone ðe hé onuppan fylþ, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 44. Ðú ealle míne bán tóbrísdest, Nar. 45, 5. Ealle his bán heó tóbrýsde, 44, 15. Tóbrýsiende confringem. Ps. Lamb. 28, 5. Gif hwá tóbrýsed sý if any one be crushed (convulsus), Lchdm. i. 122, I. Tóbrysede tigelan, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 169. &yogh;iff he wolide læpenn dun he munnde tobriseun all himm sellfenn, Orm. 12032. Al tobrised bac and þe, Havel. 1950. Tobrusede brake in pieces, Wick. (2 Kings 18, 4).] tó-brýtan. v. tó-brítan. tó-ceorfan; p. -cearf, pl. -curfon ; pp. -corfen. I. to cut to pieces, -cut in two, cut up :-- Hé tócearf his basing on emtwá mid sexe, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 26. Hí tócurfon ðone líchaman on manugu sticceo, Shrn. 125, 10. Ða langnysse tóceorfan on pysena gelícnysse, Lchdm. i. 260, 15. Rammes lungen smæl tócorfen, 356, 21. Tócorfen lacerata. Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 32. Þeáh ðe se beám beó tócoruen, H. R. 105, 15. II. to cut off :-- Tócearf him ða eárelipprica amputavit illi auricula, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 47. [Til he wyste who couþe uche kyndam tokerve, Allit. Pms. 88, 1700. O. Frs. tó-kerva tó-ceówan ; p. -ceaw. pl. -cuwon ; pp. -cowen To chew to pieces, break up by chewing, masticate :-- Ðæt húsel biþ betwux tóðum tócowen, Homl. Th. ii. 270, 33. [Deoflen torendeð ham ant tocheoweð ham euch greot, O. E. Homl. i. 251, 12. Hit tocheoweð ant touret Godes milce, A. R. 202, 16.] tó-cínan; p. -cán, pl. -cinon ; pp. -cinen To break (intrans. ) into chinks, split, crack :-- Tócínit, tecinid dehiscat, Txts. 57, 653. Tócíneþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 27: liehiscit, 27, 15. Gif hit (an egg) ne tócíne, tóslenh hwón if it will not crack of itself, crack it slightlywith a tap. Lchdm. iii. 18, 2. Tócinan (-en ?) rimosa, Hpt. Gl. 529, 10. Gemétte hé be wege sumne lícðrowere licgende eal tócinen (the skin all cracked with the disease), Homl. Th. i. 336, 9. [Hie drinkeð þat hie tochineð, O. E. Homl. ii. 199, 32. Þe stan tochan, i. 141, 17. Þæ heorte tochan (-chou, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 21235. Þe roche tochon, Misc. 92, 77.] tócir-hús, es; -n. An inn; diversorium (di-vertere = tó-cirranq. v.) :-- Tócirhús diversorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 10. tó-cirran; p. de To tarn in different directions, to part :-- Æfter ðon ðe wit nú tðcyrraþ and tógáne beóþ postqwam ab invicem digressi fuerimus, Bd. 4, 29 ; S. 607, 20 MS. B. Hí mid mycelon unsehte tócyrdon they parted on very bad terms, Chr. 1094 ; Erl. 230, 6. Cf. tó-gán, -hweorfan. tó-cleófan; p. -cleáf, pl. -clufon ; pp. -clofen To clenve asunder :-- Ic tócleófe (-clefe, MS. J. ) findo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 178, 5. Ic tóclæ-acute;fe, Engl. Stud. xi. 65, 38. Gif ðú æ-acute;nne stán tóclífst, ne wyrþ hé næ-acute;fre gegaderod swá hé æ-acute;r wæs, Bt. 34, II; Fox 150, 26. Tóclýfþ findit, i. rupit. Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 63. Ðonne God ðýsne middangeard tócleófeþ, Blickl. Homl. 109, 35. Ða nýtenu synd clæ-acute;ne ðe tócleófaþ heora cláwa, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 55. Tócleáf findit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 32. Se réða kyning hine tócleáf on twá, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 21. Tócleófende sulcans, Wülck. Gl. 254, 21. Monnes cinbán gif hit biþ tóclofen, gesette mon xii. scitt. tó bóte, L. Alf. pol. 50; Th. 94, 16. Ða sticcu ðæs tóclofenan hriddores, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 19. Óð ðone tóbrocenan beorg ðe ðæ-acute;r is tóclofen, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 251, 6. Æt ðam litlan tóclofenan beorge, iii. 421, 9. Tócleofenan, ii. 249, 26. [In later English the word is used transitively and intransitively. His ban tocluuen, Laym. 1920. Drihhtin toclæf þe sæ, Orm. 14798. He smot and toclef þat heued, R. Glouc. 186, 3. Mine herte shal tocleve. Chauc. T. and C. v. 613. Þe holi goste heuene shal tocleue. Piers P. 12, 141. Þe shell tooclef, Alis. (Skt. ) 1009.] v. un-tóclofen. tó-olifrian ; p. ode To scratch or tear to pieces :-- Wæs tóclifrod laniatiir, Germ. 398, 174. Hé unscrýdde hine ealne, and wylode hine sylfne on ðam þiccum brémlum and þornum swá lange, ðæt hé eall tóclifrod árás, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 30. tó-clipigend-líc; adj. Of address or appeal :-- O is tóclypigendlíc abverbium. tó-clipung, e; f. Invocation, appeal :-- Æ-acute;lc man biþ gefullod on naman ðære Hálgan Ðrynnysse and hé ne mót ná beón eft gefullod, ðæt ne sý forsewen ðære Hálgan Ðrynnysse tóclypung, Homl. Th. ii. 602, 3: Homl. Skt. i. 12, 143: Homl. Th. ii. 48, 15. tó-cnáwan; p. -cneów; pp. -cnáwen To discern, distinguish, know the difference between, understand :-- Tócnáweþ discernit Blickl. Gl. Tó-cnáwen [beón] dinosci, inlellegi. Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 30. (l) with acc. :-- Wé geseóþ þurh úre eágan and ealle ðing tócnáwaþ by means of our eyes we see and distinguish all things, . Homl. Th. ii. 372, 27. Ðurh ða gesceádwísnesse wé tócnáwaþ good and yfel and geceósaþ ðæt gód and áweorpaþ ðæt yfel per discretionem virtutes eligimus, delicta reprobamus, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 22. Ða scearpþanclan witan ðe ðone twydæ-acute;ledan wísdóm hlútorlíce tócnáwaþ, Lchdm. iii. 440, 29. Him is neód ðæt hé his ágene wódnesse tócnáwe il it necessary for him to discern his own madness. Homl. Th. ii. 110, 29. Cunne gé tócnáwan heofones híwfaciem coeli dijudicare nostis, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 3. Man mihte his líf. tðcnáwan potuit ejus vita dinosci, R. Ben. 108. 15: Homl. Th. ii. 154, 25. Irre
TÓ-CNÁWENNESS -- TÓ-DÆ-acute;LAN. 995
oft ámirreþ monnes mód, ðæt hé ne mæg ðæt riht tócnáwan, Prov. Kmbl. 28 : Homl. Th. i. 108, 23. Geseón and tócnáwan æ-acute;gðer ge gód ge yfel to see good and evil and know the difference between them, 18, 4. Heora nán ne cúðe óðres spræ-acute;ce tócnáwan not one of them could understand another's speech, 318, 20. Heó ða mód ðé geopenaþ ðínra freónda and eác ðínra feónda, ðæt ðú hié miht swutele tócnáwan . . . Mid hú micelan feó woldest ðú habban geboht, ðæt ðú swutole mihtest tócnáwan ðíne frínd and ðíne fýnd, Bt. 20 ; Fox 72, 13-21. Hí cræftas and upþeiwas ne cunnon tócnáwan they cannot distinguish virtues and vices, 36, 6 ; Fox 180, 30. Læ-acute;cas cunnon æ-acute;lces medtrumnesse ongitan and tócnáwan medicus aegritudinis modum dignoscit, 39, 9; Fox 226, 17. Priscianus segþ ðæt man sceal tócnáwan æ-acute;lces dæ-acute;les mihte and getácnunge and swá undergytan hwæt hé sý ná be ðære declinunge Priscian says, that we must distinguish the force and signification of each part of speech, and in this way, not by the declension, understand what it is, Ælfc. Gr. 18 ; Zup. 111, 14. Nis nán ðing tócnáwen on soðre eáwfæstnesse, ðæt his láreówdóm ne gestaðelode. Homl. , Th. i. 392, 18. (2) with acc. and appositive adjective :-- Wé tócnáwaþ his ríce and úre ríce ðæ-acute;r áwritene, ðæ-acute;r wé æ-acute;r swilce be óðrum mannum gereccednesse ræ-acute;ddon we discern his kingdom and our kingdom there described, where before we read the account as if about other men, Homl. Th. ii. 64, 29. Ða tungelwítegan tócneówon Crist sóóne mann the astrologers discerned that Christ was really man, i. 106, 33 (3) with a clause :-- Gif wé gleáwlíce tócnáwaþ, ðæt se swymmenda arc getácnode Godes gelaðunge, Homl. Th. ii. 60, 2. On ðam múðe wé habbaþ swæcc, and tócnáwaþ hwæðer hit biþ ðe wered ðe biter ðæt wé ðicgaþ, 372, 29. Ðæt ðeós menigu tócnáwe, ðæt ðis hæ-acute;ðennyld deófles biggeng is, i. 72, 3. Hú mihte Adam tócnáwan hwæt hé wæ-acute;re, 14, 4. Tócnáwan. ðæt ús is twyfeald neód, ii. 284, 23: Lchdm. iii. 236, 10 : Homl. Ass. 107, 150. Ðus ðú miht tócnáwan, hwænne nama cymþ of worde, hwænne word of naman, Ælfc. Gr. 36 ; Zup. 216. 5. tó-cnáwenness, e; f. Knowledge, discernment, understanding, knowledge which appreciates the difference between things :-- Ne sind hí ðrý Godas . . . ac seó Ðrynnys is án sóð God . . . Ðeós tócnáwennys is éce líf, Homl. Th. ii. 362, 32. tó-cnyssan; p. te ; pp. ed To crush to pieces, smash, shatter :-- Ne forbrýte hé ná ðæt tócnysede hreód (arundinem quassatam), R. Ben. 121, 6. [O. H. Ger. ze-cnussen elidere. ] tó-cumende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Coming to a strange place, strange, foreign :-- Hé for Godes lufon eode tó reordum mid ðám tócumendum mannum for the love of God he took his meals with the strangers who came, Shrn. 129, 27. tó-owæstedness, e; f. Destruction :-- Geswác tócwæstednys (-cwestedness, Ps. Lamb. ) cessavit quassatio, Ps. Spl. 105, 29. [Cf. Goth. kwistjan to destroy; kwisteins destruction : Dan. kvæste to hurt.] tó-cwecþan, p. -cwæþ, pl. -cwæ-acute;don; pp. -cweden To forbid, prohibit:- Wé nellaþ secgan . . . for ðan ðe hyt tócwæ-acute;don ða wísan láreówas, and . . . ða hálgan bóceras forbudon tó secgenne, Homl. Ass. 24, 7. Tócwedene interdicta, prohibita, Hpt. Gl. 421, 77. Wé forbeódaþ ordál and áðas (ordál and áðas æ-acute;fre syndan tócwedene, MS. B. ) freólsdagum, Wulfst. 117, 14. Ordál and ádas and wífunga æ-acute;fre sindan tócwedene heáhfreólsdagum, L. Eth. vi. 25 ; Th. i. 320, 24 : v. 18 ; Th. i. 308, 24 : L. E. G. 9; Th. i. 172, 10. Cf. L. C. E. 17 ; Th. i. 370, 2. tó-cwilman; p. de To afflict grievously, torment :-- Ða druncengeornan ná ðæt án ðæt hí on ðam tóweardan life mid écum tintregum tócwylmede synt, ac eác hý synt on ðisum andweardan lífe mid mænigfealdum untrumnyssum gewæ-acute;hte, Homl. Ass. 146, 56. tó-cwísan; p. de To shatter, break to pieces, crush, bruise :-- Ic tó-cwýse quasso, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 137, 10. Ic tócwýse quatio, tócwýsde quassi, tócwýsed quassum, 28, 4 ; Zup. 169, 6. Ofer ðæne ðe hé fylþ hé tócwýst (comminuei], Lk. Skt. 20, 18. Tðcwiésð, Ps. Lamb. 28, 6. Hé tócwýseþ heáfdu conquassabit capita, 109, 6. Gimstánas tócwýsau. Homl. Th. i. 60, 24. Ðá wolde hé án eald hús tócwýsan he wanted to demolish an old house, ii. 510, 12. Ætslád se hálga wer . . . swá ðæt hé forneán eal wearð tócwýsed, 512, 12. Sum cild beam under cínom yrnendum hweóle and wearð tó deáðe tócwýsed, 26, 25 : 166, 20. Tócwýsed hreód arundinem quassatam, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 20. Ðás gymstánas synd tócwýsede for ýdelum gylpe, Homl. Th. i. 62, 6. ¶ The word seems used with a passive force in the following passage :-- Feól se wáh uppan ðæs stuntan ræ-acute;dboran, þæt hé sell tócwýsde and sum óþer cniht samod, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 173. tó-cwísedness, e; f. Crushed condition :-- Iohannes gegaderode ðæra gymstána bricas . . . Ðá fæ-acute;rlíce wurdon ða gymstánas swá ansumle, ðæt furðon nán lácen ðære æ-acute;rran tócwýsednesse næs gesewen that not even a trace of their having been crushed was visible, Homl. Th. i. 62, 16. tó-cyme, es; m. A coming to a place, coming, approach, arrival, advent :-- Uncer efenþeówa uncet sceolde út álæ-acute;dan and uncer hláford ábád uncres tócymes, Homl. Ass. 206, 385. Æ-acute;r íære tíde his (an attack of convulsions) tócymes, Lchdm. i. 364, 16. Æ-acute;r Antecristes tócyme, Wulfst. 156, 7. Foran tó ðon tðcynie dómes dsges. Blickl. Homl. 35, 8. For Drihtnes cynedómes tócyme, 87, 5. Deáþ mid his dígelan tócyme, Homl. Ass. 54, 98. Gif se hírédes ealdor wiste ðæs ðeófes tócyme, 54, 100. Ðone tócyme ðæs Hálgan Gástes, Blickl. Homl. 131, 12. Foic sceal gefeón on ðone his (John the Baptist) tócyme, 167, 14. Se mæssepreóst, ðe se bisceop tó fundode . . . wyste his tócyme. Homl. Skt. i. 3, 471. Hú hwósta missenlíce on mon becume . . . Se hwósta hæfþ manigfealdne tó-cyme, Lchdm. ii. 56, 15. ¶ (l) the coming of Christ to the world, tie first or second Advent :-- Drihtnes tócyme is bis menniscnys. He com tó ús ðá ðá hé genam úre gecynd tó his Ælmihtigan Godcundnysse, Homl. Th. i. 600, 4. Swá byþ mannes Suna tócyme, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 27, 37, 39. Hwílc tácn sí ðínes tócymes, 24, 3. Ðes middangeard ðe hé mid his tócyme fram synnum gehæ-acute;lde, Homl. Ass. 47, 561. Ær Cristes tócyme, Blickl. Homl. 81, 27. Ða ðe Cristes tócyme wiston, 81, 10. Ða hálgan wítegan wítegodon æ-acute;gðer ge ðone æ-acute;rran tócyme on ðære ácennednysse, and eác ðone æftran æt ðam micclum dóme. Homl. Th. i. 600, 23. (a) the anniversary of Christ's coming, Advent :-- Ðeós tíd óð midne winter is gecweden Adventus Domini, ðæt is Drihtnes tócyme, Homl. Th. i. 600, 4. Ðú scealt healdan ðone tókyme mid ealre árwurðnesse. Lchdm. iii. 226, 7. [Efter Cristes tocyme, O. E. Homl. i. 89, II.] v. hider-tócyme. tó-dæ-acute; l. v. tó-dál. tó-dæ-acute;lan;p. de To divide, separate, distribute. I. in the following glosses :-- Ic tódæ-acute;le infindo, Engl. Stud. xi. 66, 49 : disclado, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 31. Ic tódæ-acute;le dispono, ii. 141, 45. Tódæ-acute;la findere, 37, 33. Tó-dæ-acute;íende discrepanles, 25, 60: dirimentes, 28, 52: diremtas, 28, 31: 27, 48. Tódæ-acute;led is dispertitus est, 26, 35 : 73, 26. Sient tódæ-acute;lede dirim-untw, 28, 53. Tódæ-acute;lede discretas, 28, 33. Tódæ-acute;ldum dilotis, 25, 49. Tódaeldurn, 106, 36. Tóscirid RUNE tódæ-acute;led summotwm. Hpt. Gl. 528, 12. II. to divide a whole into . parts, (l) trans. :-- Hé tódæ-acute;leþ hyne he shall cut him asunder (A. V.) ; dividet eum, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 51. Ðonne tódæ-acute;laþ hí his feoh on fíf oððe syx. Ors. I; Swt. 20, 27. Ðone ánne noman (woruld) ðú tódæ-acute;ldest on feówer gesceafta, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 28. Hé Reádne Sæ-acute; tódæ-acute;lde qui divisit Mare Rubrum in divisiones. Ps. Th. 135, 13. Hié heora here on tú tódæ-acute;ldon agmine diviso in duas partes, Ors. 10 ; Swt. 46, 16. Stánas bióþ earfoþe tó tðdæ-acute;lenne, Bt. 34, II; Fox 150, 24. On twá tedæ-acute;led ys intinga to syngienne bipertita est causa peccandi, Scint. 140, 13. Tódæ-acute;ldn wæteru divisas aquas, Past. 53 ; Swt. 413. 27. (2) intrans. :-- Hér tódæ-acute;lde se foresprecena here on tú, Chr. 885 ; Erl. 82, 19. ¶ figuratively, to destroy unity, make dissension in. v. tó-dæ-acute;l, VIII :-- Æ-acute;lc ríce on hyt sylf tódæ-acute;led byþ, tóworpen. Gyf Satanas is tódæ-acute;led on hine sylfne, hú stent his ríce? Bk. Skt. II, 17, 18. II a. to divide a whole by assigning the limits of the different parts :-- losue ðone eard gewann and ealne tódæ-acute;lde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 8. Philippus and Herodes tódæ-acute;ldun Lysiam, and ludeám feówrícum tódæ-acute;ldun. Chr. 12 ; Erl. 6, 4. Ðá wearþ ðæt ríce tódæ-acute;led on .v., 887 ; Erl. 86, 1: 709 ; Erl. 42, 29. II b. to divide one number by another :-- Tó-dæ-acute;l ða twelf þurh fíf, Anglia viii. 328, 21: 304, 40. III. to divide one thing from another, part, separate, (a) trans. :-- Ðonne se líchama and seó sáwul hí tódæ-acute;leþ. Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 84, 13. Ðonne se earma líchama and seó wérige sáwul hí tótwæ-acute;maþ and tódæ-acute;laþ. Wulfst. 151, ll. On-gunnon ðæt monnes mágas hycgan, ðæt hý tó;dæ-acute;lden unc, Exon. Th. 442, 14; Kl. 12. Hí ne mágon beón tógædere genemnede, ac hí ne beóþ næ-acute;fre tódæ-acute;lede, Homl. Th. ii. 204, 28. (b) intrans. : -- Swá tódæ-acute;leþ se líchoma and seó sáwul, Wulfst. 149, 8. Næ-acute;fre leófe ne tódæ-acute;laþ ne láðe ne gemétaþ, 190, 2. IV. to scatter, disperse :-- Drihten hig tódæ-acute;lde of ðære stówe geond ealle eorðan the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth (A. V.), Gen. ii. 8. Hé tódæ-acute;lde ofermódan dispersit superbos, Lk. Skt. I. 51. Tódael hie dispertire eos, Ps. Surt. 16, 14. Tódæ-acute;lan heora geðeóde geond ðás woruld wíde, Ps. Th. 54, 8. Ealle his geféran ðurh óþre stówe tódæ-acute;lede wæ-acute;ron omnes socii per alia essent loca dispersi, Bd. 3, 27: S. 558, 37 : Gen. 10, 32. Wæ-acute;ron tódæ-acute;lede dispargerentur. Hpt. Gl. 518, 2. V. to destroy :-- Ealle dú his weallas wíde tódæ-acute;ldest destruxisti omnes macerias ejus. Ps. Th. 88, 33. Ne tódéldun (hí) ðeóde nou disperdiderunt gentes, Ps. Surt. log, 34. VI. to distribute, give away parts of a whole, v. tó-dál, VI :-- Ic tódæ-acute;le (do, Lk. 19, 8,) healfne dæ-acute;l mínra góda ðearfum, Homl. Th. i. 582, 2. Hé tódæ-acute;lþ his gife mannum, ii. 204, 10. Hé toclæ-acute;lþ his herereaf spolia ejus distribuit. Lk. Skt. ll, 22. Sume ealle hyra bearfum Godes todæ-acute;laþ quidam omnia sua pauperibus Dei dislribuunt, Scint. 58, 12. Tódæ-acute;lan werum tó wiste fæ-acute;ges flæ-acute;schoman, Andr. Kmbl. 303 ; An. 152. Tódélendes distribuentis (dona), Kent. Gl. 673. Hí wæ-acute;ron tódæ-acute;lende heora weoruldgód syndrigum mannum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 19. VII. to divide into shares, to share :-- Sió sunne and se móna habbaþ tó-dæled butwuht him ðone dæg and ða niht swíþe emne, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 5. VIII. to divide, distinguish, separate, make a difference between :-- Hú wundorlíce Drihten tódæ-acute;lde ðæt Egiptisce folc and ðæt Israhélisce folc, Ex. 11, 7- Beó nú leóht on ðære heofenan fæstnysse and tódæ-acute;lon dæg and nihte, Gen. l, 14. Hit hafaþ hát baþo æ-acute;lcere yldo and háde ðurh tódæ-acute;lede stówe gescræ-acute;pe (per distincta loca accommodos). Bd. I. I; S. . 473, 22. IX. to be different, be distinguished from. v. tó-dál, V :-- Sacerd náht tóclæ-acute;lþ fram folce sacerdos nihil distal a populo, Scint. 123, 19. Swá micelum swá tódæ-acute;lan gewunaþ líf hyrdes fram hyrde quantum dktare solet uita pastoris a grege, 120, 17. X. to separate with the mind, discern, discriminate, distinguish, v. tó-dál, IX :-- Gif geþanc yfel frim gódum angytes mid gesceáde todæ-acute;lþ si mens mala a
996 TÓ-DÆ-acute;LEDLÍCE -- TÓ-EÁCAN.
bonis intellectus ratione discernit, Scint. 141,7. In góman ðæ-acute;r mon óone smæc tðdæ-acute;leþ in palalo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 4. Nú tódæ-acute;lde Petrus swutelíce ðone sóðan geleáfan ðá ðá hé cwæð: ' Ðú eart ðæs lifigendan Godes sunu, ' Homl. Th. i. 366, 31. Ðæt hig cunnon fægere tódæ-acute;lan hwæt byþ betwux ab animali ad animale and ab inanimate ad inanimate, Anglia viii. 313, 35. Tódæ-acute;led discrelus, Scint. 123, I. XI. to give forth, utter (?) :-- Ealle ða gehát ðe ic æ-acute;fre hér mid mínum welerim. tódæ-acute;lde (cf. mín gehát ðæt míne weleras æ-acute;r gedæ-acute;ldan, v. 12, where Ps. Spl. and Ps. Surt. have tódæ-acute;ldon and the Latin is vota quae disfinxernut labia mea), Ps. Th. 65, 13. [O. Sax. te-délian: O. Frs. tó-déla: O. H. Ger. zeteilen dividers, distribuere, dispertire, separare, spargers, scindere, distare: Ger. zer-theilen : cf. Goth. dis-dailjan.] tó-dæ-acute;ledlíce ; adv. Separately, not in connection :-- Tódæ-acute;ledlíce sigillalim, Ps. Spl. 32, 15: divise, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 229, 9. Seó fífte declinatio gebígþ hire genitivum on e and i tódæ-acute;ledlíce (the e and i are pronounced separately), 7; Zup. 21, 14. Tódæ-acute;ledlícor differeníius, eminentius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 14. v. tó-dæ-acute;lendlíce. tó-dæ-acute;ledness, e; f. Division, distinction, separation :-- Tódsélednesse discrimine. Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 63. I. a division, (a) one of the different kinds of parts into which a whole may be divided:-- Feówertýne tódæ-acute;lednyssa synd on ðam dæge . . . Óðer tódæ-acute;lednysse hátte momentum, þridde minulum. . . feówerteóða mundus, Anglia viii. 318, 35-42. (b) one of the parts into which a whole is divided :-- Wé wyllaþ tódæ-acute;lan ða abecedaria on twá tódæ-acute;lednyssa, 333, 5. II. division, separation, break of connection or of continuity, (a) local :-- Fæder and Suna and se Háliga Gást búton æ-acute;lcere tódélednesse (-ennesse, MS. ), Shrn. 167, 34. (b) temporal, intermission, interruption :-- Fram Eastron óð Pentecosten sý alleluia bútan tódæ-acute;lednesse (sine intermissione) gecweden, R. Ben. 39, 14. III. a division, dividing-point, break, pause :-- Fdus tódæ-acute;leanyssa ðæs móndes, Ælfc. Gr. 13 ; Zup. 85, 6. Cesuras, ðæt synd ða tódæ-acute;lednyssa on ðám versum . . . Ða tódæ-acute;lednyssa on ðám versum synd feower, Anglia viii. 313, tó-dæ-acute;lendlíe; adj. Divisible, separable :-- Swá tódæ-acute;lendlíc is líchama and sáwle, Wulfst. 264, 26. tó-rdæ-acute;lendlíce; adv. Separably, distinctly :-- Ealle tódæ-acute;lendlíce singende omnia dislincte psallendo, Anglia xiii. 371, 78. Seó fífte declinatio gebígþ hire genitivum on e and i tódæ-acute;lendlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 7 ; Zup. 21, 14 note. v. tó-dæ-acute;led!íce. tó-dæ-acute;lness, e; f. A division, distinct part :-- Tódæ-acute;lnessa ðara wætera divisiones aquarian, Past. 53 ; Swt. 413, 26. In tódæ-acute;lnesse in divisiones, Ps. Surt. 135, 13. tó-dál, -dæ-acute;l, es; n. Division. I. a dividing into parts, partition :-- Mid þrýnum tódále trina parlitione, Anglia xiii. 380, 217. II. separation: -- Tódál dislractio, Hpt. Gl. 500, 35. Sume naman synd dividua, ða getácniaþ tódál, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 13, 12. III. apart of a whole, separate portion, section :-- Stæfcræft hæfþ þrítig tódál (cf. sum ðæra dæ-acute;la is geháten nota, 291, 9). Ðæt forme tódál is vox stemn . . . Sume tódál sindon pedes, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Zup. 289, 15-290, 13. Tódál divisiones, Kent. Gl. 766. Capitnlas, ðæt is tódála angin, R. Ben. 42, 1. Ðæra æ-acute;gðer on þrím tódálum wunaþ. Lchdm. iii. 440, 31. IV. a mark which divides, dividing-point :-- Tódál comma, Engl. Stud. xi. 65, 9. Distinctions, ðæt sind tódál, hú man tódæ-acute;lþ ða fers on ræ-acute;dinge. Se forma prica on ðam ferse is geháten media distinctio, ðæt is on middan tódál . . . Distinctio is tódál, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Zup. 291, 2-7. Tódálæ commate, incisione, Hpt. Gl. 473, 22. þurh fíftan fótes tódál per penthe-mimerim, 411, 12. Tódál commata, incisiones, divisiones, 411, 10. Tódála incisiones, Engl. Stud. xi. 66, 48. V. distinction, difference, v. tó-dæ-acute;lan, VIII, IX :-- Tódál differentia, divisio, distantia, Hpt. Gl. 434, 48. Ná byþtódál mæ-acute;þa nilla erit distantia personarum, Scint. 184, l. Differentia, ðæt is tódál betwux twám þingum, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 20; Zup. 293, 18. Micel tódál is betwux ðám gecyrredum mannum, Homl. Th. i. 398, 20 : 48, 35. Tódáles differentiae, distantiae, Hpt. Gl. 439, l. Tódál distantiam, 438, 28. VI. distribution, v. tó-dæ-acute;lan, VI :-- On rápincle tódáles (-dæ-acute;les, Ps. Spl.) in funiculo distributions, Blickl. Gl. Dihtung upplíces tódáles, Scint. 227, 8. On tódale gyfa mislíce onfóþ mislíce gyfa in divisione donorum diversi percipiunt diversa munera, 133, 8. VII. scattering, dispersing, v. tó-dæ-acute;lan, IV :-- On tódále effusione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142. , 67. VIII. dissension, want of union or peace, v. tó-dæ-acute;lan, II. ¶ :-- For ðam ðe ic com sybbe on eorþan sendan ; ne secge ic eów, ac tódál (separationem), Lk. Skt. 12, 51. IX. discretion, v. tó-dæ-acute;lan, X :-- NNédbehéfes gerádes tódál necessarie rationis discretio, Anglia xiii. 375, 132. Fremfullum gesceádes tódále, 369, 52. Mid tðdæ-acute;le cum discretione, Scint. 81, 2. v. nuder-tódál. tó-dállíc. v. un-tódállíc. tó-déman; p. de To judge between, distinguish; dijudicare :-- Tóscát RUNE tódémeþ dijudicat, Ps. Lamb. 81, I. Mihtig Freá eall manna cynn tódæ-acute;leþ and tódémeþ the mighty Lord will divide and will distinguish in his judgement between all mankind, Dóm. L. 20. to-dihtnian; p. ode To dispose :-- Tódihtnodon disposuerunt, Blickl. Gl. tó-dón; p. -dyde. I. to put asunder, divide, separate :-- Ðæt wæter and seó eorðe wæ-acute;ron gemengede óð ðone ðriddan dæg; ðá tódyde, hi God, Hexam. 4; Norm. 8, 15. Gif hwylc wíf twégen gebróðra nimþ hire tó gemæccan, óþerne æfter óþrum, tódó man hig (separentur), L. Ecg. P. ii. II ; Th. ii. 186, 10. Tódó man hig on twá separentur illi, 19; Th. ii. 188, 27. II. to undo, open :-- Tódyde salvit, disligat, Germ. 402, 39. Hi tódydon heora múð ongeán mé apenierunt in me os suum, Ps. Th. 21, ii. [þat deor todede (undude, 2nd MS. ) his chæfles, Laym. 6507. Ic unlle mine riche todon allen minen dohtren, 2945.] tó-dræ-acute;fan; p. de To drive asunder, drive in different directions, drive away, expel, dispel, scatter, disperse :-- God ða hæ-acute;ðenan tódræ-acute;fþ (disperdet), Jos. 3, 10. Seó sunne tódræ-acute;fþ ða nihtlícan þeóstru, Lchdm. iii. 234, 30. Háligra-manna ðe tódræ-acute;faþ ða leahtras and deófla heom fram, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 703. Hé is sóð leóht ðe tðdræ-acute;fde ða þeóstra ðises lífen, Homl. Th. i. 144, 7, Hí mynstra tóstæncton, and munecas tó-dræ-acute;fdon, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 127, 22. Ðæt hé tódræ-acute;fe costnunga fram úre heortan. Homl. Th. i. 156, 23. Fela wearð tódræ-acute;fed Godes ðeówa, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 126, 12. Heora heriges wæs mycel ofslægen and eall tódræ-acute;fed cunctus eorum caesus sive dispersus exercitus, Bd. 3, 18 ; 'S. 546, 36. Byþ seó heord tódræfed dispargentur oves gregis, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 31. Beón ða scép tódræ-acute;fede, Mk. Skt. 14, 27. [A lutel windes puf mei al todreven hit, A. R. 254, I. Of þan folak þe wes todrefed, Laym. 330.] v. tó-drífan. tó-dræ-acute;fedness, e; f. Dispersion, expulsion :-- Hé worhte áne swipe of rápum and hí ealle út áscynde. Ðeós tódræ-acute;fednys getácnode ða tóweardan tóworpennysse, Homl. Th. i. 406, 8. On ðeóda tódræ-acute;fednysse in dispersionem gentium, Jn. Skt. 7, 35. Tódræ-acute;fednesse dispersiones, Ps. Lamb. 146, 2. tó-dræ-acute;fness, e; f. Division, difference :-- Tódroefnise wæs him bituién ymb ðæt schisma erat in eis. Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 16. tó-dreósan; p. -dreás; pl. -druron; pp. -droren To fall to pieces, fall away, decay :-- Ðæt goldgeweorc eall tódreás, swá swá weax gemylt æt fýre, Shrn. 156, 15. [He schal todreosen so lef on bouh, Misc. 94, 48. Alle þe bones beoþ todrore, 152, 182. Cf. Goth. dis-driusan.] Cf. tó-feallan. tó-drífan; p. -dráf, pl. -drifon; pp. -drifen To drive in different directions, drive away. I. to drive asunder, separate :-- Wit ætsomne on sæ-acute; wæ-acute;ron fíf nibta fyrst, óþþæt unc flód tódráf. Beo. Th. 1095; B. 545. II. to scatter, disperse :-- Se wulf tódrífþ (tódrífeð. Lind. Rush.) ða sceáp lupus dispergit oves, Jn. Skt. 10, 12. Wulfas tódrífaþ dine heorde, Blickl. Homl. 225, 18. Ðú hí wíde tódríf disperge illos, Ps. Th. 58, II. Hé híi wolde on ðam wéstenne wíde tódrífan ut prosterneret eos in deserlo, 105, 21. Wurde seó eorbe tódrifen mid ðam winde swá swá dust, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 8: Met. 20, 104. Licgaþ æfter lande loccas tódrifene, Andr. Kmbl. 2852 ; An. 1428. III. to scatter, destroy :-- Hé hí on heora fácne fæste tódrífeþ in malitiis eorum disperdet illos Dominus, Ps. Th. 93, 22. Do míne feóndas tódrífe disperdes inimicos meos, 142, 12. IV. to drive away, send elsewhere :-- Ðú ús tódrife repulisli nos. Ps. Th. 59, l. Fram áswengde vel tódráf excussit, i. dejecit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 18. Dryhten áwearp hine ðá of ðam wuldre and wíde tódráf. Salm. Kmbl. 928; Sal. 463. Se ðe æfter rihte wille æfter spyrian swá deóplíce, ðæt hit tódrífan ne mæg monna æenig ne ámerran æ-acute;énig eorðlíc þincg quisquis vestigat verum, cupitque nullis ille deviisfalli, Met. 22, 3. Ða tódrifenan actos. Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 58. V. to drive away, dispel, put an end to :-- Gáte tord ða swylas tódrífþ, Lchdm. i. 356, l. Ða springas hyt tódrífeþ, 7. Se hálga deófulgild tódráf and gedwolan fylde, Andr. Kmbl. 3372; An. 1690. Tódríf ðone mist ðe nú hangaþ beforan úres módes eágum disjice nebulas, Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 132, 32 : Met. 20, 264. Wearð se háta líg tódrifen and tódwæsced, Cd. Th. 238, II; Dan. 353. [Al he todrof þes kinges here, Laym. 549. Hiss stren all shollde ben todrifenn and toske&yogh;&yogh;redd, Orm. 16397. O. Frs. tó-dríva: O. H. Ger. ze-tríban dispellere, dispergere, diverberare.] v. tó-dræ-acute;fan. tó-dwæscan; p. te To extinguish :-- Wearð se háta líg tódrifen and tódwæsced, Cd. Th. 238, II; Dan. 353: Exon. Th. 190, 2 ; Az. 67. tó-dwínan; p. -dwán To vanish away, to burst and vanish :-- Seó eádiga fæ-acute;mne hál fram him gewænte and eall sticmæ-acute;lum tóðwán (-dwán ? but both þwíneþ and dwíneþ occur. Lchdm. i. 84, 25 : 82, 2) se draca út of ðan carcerne the dragon burst all in pieces and vanished from the prison (the Latin has: Crux crevit in ore draconis et in duas partes eum divisit. Cf. the later English version: His (thedragon's) bodi tobarst omidheppes, Marh. 10, 22), Homl. Ass. 175, 200. v. dwínan, for-dwínan. tó-eácan; adv. , prep. I. adv. In addition, besides :-- Hé bæ-acute;d his þegnum, ðæt hig lédon hira æ-acute;lces feoh on his sacc and fórmete tóeácan (datis supra cibariis in viam), Gen. 42; 25. ÐÚ hæfst tðeácan eall ðæt ic ðé æ-acute;r tealde, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 37. Óþre fífe ic tóéke gestriónde alia quinque superlucratus sum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 25, 20. Micel git hér tóeácan, Wulfst. 165, 21. II. prep, with dat. In addition to, besides :-- Tóeácan ðæs landes sceáwunge, Ors. I; Swt. 17, 35. Tóeácan hiere hwætscipe and hiere monigfealdum duguþum, l, 10; Swt. 46, 24. Ða breósð tóeácan ðæm boge pectusculum cum armo, Past. 14; Swt. 81, 25. Tóécan ðám dómum, L. Ath. v. proem. ; Th. i. 228, 9. Tóeáfan ðon ðe hine God sylf innan manode, Blickl. Homl. 217, 5. Tóécan
TÓ-ÉCNESS -- TÓ-FORAN. 997
ðæm ðe hé hiénende wæs his folc, hé wæs sinþyrstende monnes blódes, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 130, 30. v. þæ-acute;r-tóeácan; eáca. tó-éeness. v. tó-ícness. tó-efues, -emnes; prep, with dal. On a level with, abreast of, alongside, beside :-- Andlang weges óð tóemnes ðære micelan díc the boundary runs along the road until it comes on a level with the great dike, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 251, 3. Ondlang bróces óð hyt cymþ tóemnes ðæm ealdan læ-acute;ghrycge, iii. 437, 17. See other instances under emn. tó-endebyrdness, e; f. Order, series, succession :-- Hé eallum mannum megena weorc mid wordum bodode. And tóendebyrdnesse his gesihþa ðám mannum ánum hit cýþan wolde, ðam ðe hine ácsodon for ðam luste inbryrdnesse omnibus opus virtutum praedicabat sermonibus. Ordinem autem visionum suarum, illis solummodo qui propter desiderium eompunctionis interrogabant, exponere volebat, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 549, 20. tó-fær, es; u. A going away, departure, decease :-- Tófær his excessum ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 31. v. next word. III. tó-faran; p. -fór; pp. -faren. I. to go in different directions, go off separately, part :-- On sumera tófór se here, sum on East-Engle, sum on Norðhymbre, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 25. Ðá hié tógædere woldon, ðá com swá ungemetlíc rén, ðæt heora nán ne mehte nánes wæ-acute;pnes gewealdan, and for ðæm tófóran, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 194, 19. Tófóran on feówer wegas ætfelinga bearn they went off in four different directions, Cd. Th. 102, 8; Gen. 1697. Ær ðam ðe his Apostolas tófarene wæ-acute;ron geond ealle eorðan tó læ-acute;ranne, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 4. II. to disperse (intrans.), scatter :-- Swelce se bitresta smíc upp ástlge and ðonne wíde tófáre, Ors. 3, II ; Swt. 142, 21. Æ-acute;r seó mengeo eft tófaran sceolde, Cd. Th. 100, 15; Gen. 1664. Ó his fird tófaren wæs until his army was dispersed, Ors. 3, II; Swt. 152, 21. Ðonne hié gind ðæt lond tófarene wæ-acute;ron, hié ðonne hié floccmælum slogan, 2, 5; Swt. 78, 12: 3, 7 ; Swt. 116, 29. III. to go away, pass off, depart, become extinct. v. tð-fær :-- Syle drincan . . . ðæt yfel tófærþ. Lchdm. i. 118, 6. Syle drincan on wíne, eal ðæt áttor tófærþ, 122, 18. [The folk . . . shall tofare on every clyve, Anglia iii. 546, 146. O. Sax. te-faran to disperse; to pass away: O. L. Ger. te-faran deficere: O. H. Ger. ze-faran dissolvi, praeterire, transire, perire, defluere.] v. tó-féran, -gán, - gangan. tó-feallan; p. -feóll; pp. -feallen To fall to pieces, fall away, collapse, fall down :-- Ðá hié æt hiora theatrum wæ-acute;ron, ðá hit eall tófeóll (collapsa est). Ors. 6, 3 ; Swt. 256, ll. Ðá byfode seó eorðe, and stánas burstan, and stánweallas tófeóllan, Shrn. 67, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 216, 4. Him ða lima calic tófeóllan all his limbs fell off, Shrn. 62, 3. [Scullen stanwalles biuoren him tofallen, Laym. 18867. Alls þatt temmple oferr hemm all tofelle, Orm. 16185. Þer no guod red ne ys þet uolk toualþ (populus corruet, Prov. II. 14), Ayenb. 184, ii. O. Sax. te-fallan to fall down (of a house): O. H. Ger. ze-, zer-fallan cadere, concidere, diruere: Ger. zer-fallen.] v. tó-dreósan; tó-fillan. Tófe-oeaster Towcester :-- Mon worhte ða burg æt Tófeceastre, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 26. [Cf. Tófi, Tófa, Scandinavian proper names. ] tó-feng (?: but cf. the expression fón tó), es; m. Taking, seizure :-- Se ðe ne sealde ús on gehæfte &l-bar; tófæncge (tó fæncge ?) tóðum heora qui non dedit nos in captionem dentibus eorum. Ps. Lamb. 123, 6. tó-féran; p. de. I. to go in different directions, go off separately :-- Æ-acute;r fires Drihtnes leorningcnihtas tóférdan, ealswá heom beboden wæs (cf. Mk. 16, 15), Wulfst. 21, 5: Homl. Th. i. 318, 3. II. to disperse (intrans.) :-- Ðá ðæt gafol gelæ-acute;st wæs, ðá tóférde se here wíde swá hé æ-acute;r gegaderod wæs, Chr. 1012; Erl. 147, 27. Hí geswicon ðære getimbrunge and tóférdon geond ealne middangeard, Homl. Th. i. 22, 25 : 3'8, 21. Hí tóférdon tó fyrlenum lande on swá manegum gereordnm swá ðæra manna wæs, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 12. [Ða apostoli er þon þet heo toferden, O. E. Homl. i. 93, 8. O. H. Ger. ze-fuoren.] v. tó-faran, - gán. tó-ferian j p. ede To carry in different directions; diffene. I. to remove, get rid of :-- Hit ðæt sár tófereþ, Lchdm. i. 114, 3 : 108, 8: 130, 19: 190, 8. II. to put off :-- Swá oft gebiddende ná raþe beóþ gehýrede úre ús dæ-acute;da on eágum wé tóforan settan ðæt ðæt sylfe ðæt wé synd tóferede ná godcundre byþ geteald rihtwísnysse ac gyltes úres quotiens orantes non cito exaudimur, nostra nobis facta in oculis proponamus, ut hoc ipsum quod differimur non divinae reputetur justitiae sed culpe nostre, Scint. 35, 10. III. to digest; digerere :-- Ðæt seó dæges þigen tófered sý . . . and se maga gelýht, ðæt hé ðe eáð his wæccean healdan mæ-acute;ge ut digesíi surgant, R. Ben. 32, 14. tó-feeian; p. ede To drive in different directions, disperse, scatter, rout :-- Gé eów tó gamene feónda áfillaþ oððe tófesiaþ swá fela swá gé reccaþ, Wulfst. 132, 21. Gé tófesede swíðe áfirhte oft litel werod earhlíce forbfigaþ, 133, 2. tó-fillan; p. de To cause to fall in different directions, to demolish, destroy, break to pieces :-- God heáfdas feónda gescæ-acute;neþ and hé tófylleþ feaxes scádan ðe hér on scyldum swæ-acute;rum eodon Deus conquassabit capita inimicorum suorum; verticem capilli perambulantium in delictis suis, Ps. Th. 67, 21. [Ger. zer-fállen.] V. tó-feallan. tó-fleógan; p. -fleág, pl. -flugon; pp. -flogen. I. to fly asunder, fly to pieces :-- Hé slóh ða næddran, ðæt heó on viiii tófleáh he struck the adder so that it flew into nine pieces, Lchdm. iii. 34, 26. II. to fly apart, to crack, have breakings out (of a diseased body) :-- Wið hreófe and wið tóflogen líe for leprosy and for a body that has breakings out on it, Lchdm. i. 352, 18. [O. H. Ger. ze-fliogan dissipari.] tó-fleón; p. -fleáh, . pl. -flugon; pp. -flogen To flee in different directions, be dispersed in flight, flee away: -- Gif wæter on eáran swíðe gesigen sý, genim ðysse ylcan wyrte seáw, drýpe on ðæt eáre; sóna hyt tóflýð (-flíhð, MSS. H. B. ) the water will run away directly. Lchdm. i. 188, 8. [þa cnihtes alle weoren wide toflo&yogh;en ut of þan wiðeruehte, Laym. 28668.] tó-fleótan; p. -fleát; pp. -floten To float in different directions, be dispersed by water, be carried away by water :-- Ða brycge ðe forneáh eall tóflotan wæs the bridge that was almost quite carried away, Chr. 1097 ; Erl. 24, 299. [Mid te fleotinde word tofleoteð þe heorte, so þ-bar; longe þer efter ne mei heo beon ariht igedered togederes, A. R. 74, 29. Forstoppeð ouwer þouhtes, ase &yogh;e wulled þ-bar; heo nout ne touleoten &yogh;eond te world, 72, 22. O. H. Ger. ze-fliozan defluere, liqui, fatiscere: Ger. zer-fliessen.] tó-flówan; p. -fleów; pp. -flówen To flow different ways, disperse in flowing, flaw away :-- Ic tóflówe defluo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 175, 14. Tófleówan &l-bar; út urnan defluxerant, Hpt. Gl. 473, 37. I. referring to material objects, (a) to flow in different directions, be dispersed :-- Iudas tóbærst on emtwá and his innoð tófleów, náteshwðn gelógod on nánre byrgene, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 26. Him (the stream) on innan felþ muntes mægenstán. . . hé on tú siððan tósceáden wyrð . . . bróc biþ onwended of his rihtryne rýðum tóflówen, Met. 5, 20. (b) to melt away, be destroyed :-- Swá hwæt swá ðeós gesyhþ oþþe hrepeþ hyt tóflewþ swá ðæt ðæ-acute;r nánwiht belifeþ búton ða bán, Lchdm. i. 242, 26. Muntas swé swé wex tófleówun (fluxerun;). Ps. Surt. 96, 5. II. metaphorically, (a) of wane of concentration in the mind, to wander, be drawn hither and thither, be distracted :-- Nán wuht nis on ús ungestæððigre ðonne ðæt mód, for ðæm hit gewítt suá oft fram us suá us unnytte geðohtas tó cumaþ, and æfter æ-acute;lcum ðara tófléwþ nil in nobis est corde fugacius, quod a nobis toties recedit, quoties per pravas cogitationes defluit, Past. 38 ; Swt. 273, 13. Hié nellaþ hié gehæftan and gepyndan hiora mód, ac hé læ-acute;t his mód tóflówan on ðæt ofdele giémeliéste, 39; Swt. 283, 14. Gebyreþ oft ðæt hié beóþ suá micle ungestæððelícor tóflówene on hiera móde suá hié wénaþ ðæt hié orsorgtran beón mæ-acute;gen quae tanto latius diffluunt, quanta se esse secwrius aestimant, 38; Swt. 271, 18. (b) to be separated, take different directions :-- Hú ungelic spræ-acute;c eode of ðissa tuéga monna múðe. . . . ðeáh heó an tú tefleówe, ðeáh wæs sió sæ-acute;spryng sió sóðe lufu, Past. 7; Swt. 49, II. (c) to spread :-- Suá willaþ ða synna weaxænde tóflówan gif hié ne beóþ gebundne mid láreówdóme. Past. 17; Swt. 123, 16. (d) to pass away, be dissipated, scattered, rendered useless, brought to nothing :-- Ðæt wé gemundan ðæt úre dæ-acute;de and úre geþohtas nalæs on ðisne wind on ídelnesse tóflówan (tóflówenne, Bd. M. 440, 24) ac tó dóme ðæs hcán déman ealle gehealdene beón ut meminerimns facta et cogitaiiones nostras non in ventum diffluere, sed ad examen summi judicis cuncta servari, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 27. Of ðære tíde ongan se hyht and mægen Angelcynnes ríces tóflówan and gewanod beón ex quo tempore spes coepit et virtus regni Anglorum fluere, ac retro sublapsa referri, 4, 26; S. 602, 28. (e) to separate in confusion, become disconnected :-- lc ongite ðæt ealle gesceafta tófleówon swá swá wæter, and náne sibbe ne náne endebyrdnesse ne heóldon, gif hí næfdon æ-acute;nne God ðe him eallum stiórde, Bt. 34, 12 ; Fox 154, 2. tó-flówedness, e; f. A flowing, flux; fluxns, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 79. I. tó-flówende ; adj. (ptcpl. ) Affluent, confluent :-- Ðæs tóflówendan walan affluentibus prosperitatibus, Past. 50; Swt. 391, II. Tóflówendum confluentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 62. tó-foran; prep, with dat., gen. Before. I. of place, in front of, in presence of, (a) preceding the case :-- Ealle þeóda beóþ tóforan (ante) him gegaderude. Mt. Kmbl. 25, 32. Hé ða hláfas bræc and sealde his leorningcnihtum, ðæt hí tóforan him ásetton. Mk. Skt. 6, 41 : 8, 6. Hé ðæt ylce gelæstnode tófoian ðam pápan, Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 19. (b) following the case :-- Etaþ ðæt eów tóforan áset ys, Lk. Skt. 10, 8. Ic næbbe hwæt ic him tóforan lecge non habeo quod ponam ante ilium, 11, 6. II. of time, previous to, (a) with dat. :-- Tóforan eallum ðissum big nimaþ eów ante haec omnia inicient uobis manus suas, Lk. Skt. 21, 12. Tóforan ðám Eástron, Chr. 1012 ; Erl. 146, 8. Tóforan dam mónðe Auguste, 1013; Erl. 147, 15. (b) with gen. :-- Hit wæs tóforan dæges, Nar. 16, II. III. marking degree, above, in a greater degree than :-- Synfulle tóforan eallum prae omnibus peccatores, Lk. Skt. 13, 2. Gé beóþ gebletsod tóforan eallum ódrum mannum, Deut. 7, 14: Homl. Th. i. 444, 30. Assa is stunt nýten and tóforan óðrum nýtenum ungesceádwís, 208, 12. IV. marking position or status, superior to :-- Ðæt hé sý tóforan ððrum mannum þurh his glencge geteald, Homl. Th. i. 328, 29. V. marking preference :-- Habbaþ eów tóforan eallum ðingum ða sóðan lufe, Homl. Th. i. 606, 16 : R. Ben. 55, 6. Tóforan eallum þingum wé myngiaþ, ðæt. . . , 58, 7: Wulfst. 239, 17. Tóforon. Bd. 42 ; Fox 260, 12. VI. marking excess, over and
998 TÓ-FORLÆ-acute;TEN -- TÓ-GEAGNES.
beside, beyond :-- Tóforan ðám praelerea, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 234, 9. Tóforon ðám oððe bútan ðám praeter illa, 47 ; Zup. 270, 9. Eall hit byþ oferflówendnyss and ídel tóforan ðisum (ðæt tóforan ðysum is) quod supra fuerit, supcrjluum est, R. Ben. 90, 5. Swá liwæt swá tóforan ðám neádbehéfum belifen byþ, 138, 16. Salomon forgeaf ðære cwéne swá hwæs swá heó gyrnde æt him, tóforan (over and above) ðære cynelícan láce ðe hé hire geaf, Homl. Th. ii. 584, 31. For fela gewissungum ðe seó án hoc hæfþ tóforan ðám óðrum for many directions which that one boot has, and the others have not, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 40. [Piers P. to-fore: Ayenb. to-vore : O. Sax. te-foran: O. Frs. tó-fora.] v. foran. tó-forlæ-acute;ten; ptcpl. Dismissed; -- Tóforláeten [is] dimittitur. Hpt. Gl. 420, 52. v. next word, and tó-læ-acute;tan. tó-forlæ-acute;tenness, e; f. Intermission :-- Bútan tóforlæ-acute;tennesse sine intermissione, R. Ben. Interl. 45, II: Homl. Th. i. 596, 15 : ii. 382, I. toft. A word apparently of Scandinavian origin, Icel. topt, tuft a piece of ground, messuage, homestead; a place marked out for a house or building; in the special later Icelandic sense a square piece of ground with walls but without roof: Dan. toft an enclosed home-field. It does not occur often in the earliest English, but it is found as the second part of many place-names m districts which were affected by the Danes, v. Taylor's Names and Places. In the Prompt. Parv, toft renders campus; in Piers Plowman it means an elevated piece of ground : I seign a toure on a toft, Prol. 14; while later, according to Kenuett, it is' a field where a house or building once stood.' In the following passages it may mean the enclosed ground in which the house stood :-- Healf ðæt land æt Súðhám, innur and úttur, on tofte and on crofte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 317, 7. Næ-acute;fre myntan ne plot ne plóh, ne turf ne toft, L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 7 ; Lchdm. iii. 286, 23. [Ic an] intó ðe túnkirke on Mardingford . v. -acres and áne toft and .ii. acres médwe . . . And míne landseðlen here toftes tó ówen aihte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 282, 26-29. Alle míne men fré, and ilk habbe his toft and his metecfi and his metecú. And ic an þe préstes toft into þe kirke fre . . . And ic an Léfquéne fítténe acres and an toft . . . And Alfwold habbe, mid tón þe hé hér hauede, .xvi. acres mid tofte mid alle. Chart. Th. 580, 6-27. v. Grmm. R. A. 539. tog. es; n. Strife, contention :-- Da friðgeorae, ða ðe heá búta éghwoefcum flíta and toge behaldan. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 9 note. [Cf. (?) O. Frs. toga to treat with violence, pull about.] -tog. v. lang-tog (-toh), sceaft-tog. toga a leader (only in compounds), [O. Sax. togo: O. Frs. toga: O. H. Ger. zogo : Icel. togi.] v. breóst-, folc-, here-toga. tó-gædere, -gædre, -gadore; adv. Together. I. marking union, association, joining, mingling, etc. :-- Ealle ðú nemdest tógædere and héte woruld, Bt. 33, 4; . Fox 128, 27: Met. 20, 56, 62. Gif ðú wið fýre foldan and lagustreám ne mengdest tógædere, 20, 112. Ðá com Godwine eorl and Swegen eorl and Harold eorl tógædere, Chr. 1048 ; Ed. 178, 19: Ps. Th. 94, l : Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 430. Ða stánas fieóllon tógædere, and wearþ geworht to ánum wealle swá, 27, 88. Ða ýslan eft ouiginuaþ lúcan tógædere, geclungne tó cleowenne. Exon. Th. 213, 17; Ph. 225. Hlemmeþ tógædre grimme góman, 363, 30; Wal. 61. In Danai ðære ié Asia and Europe hiera landgemircu tógædre licgaþ, Ors. I, I ; Swt. 8, Heofon and eorðe hreósaþ tógadore, Andr. Kmbl. 2875; An. 1440. II. marking hostile meeting :-- Ðá hí tógædere gán sceoldon ðá onstealdan ða heretogan æ-acute;rest ðone fleám when the battle should have been joined, the leaders were the first to fly, Chr. 993 ; Erl. 132, 15 : 998; Erl. 134, 18 : Beo. Th. 5253; B. 2630. Ðá hí tógædere cómon, ii wolde se ealdorman beswícon ðone æþeling, and hí tóhwurfon búton gefeohte. Chr. 1015 ; Erl. 152, 14: Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 14. Hi ðæ-acute;r fæste tógædere féngon they attacked one another fiercely, Chr. 999 ; Erl. 134, 25 : 1001; Erl. 137, 12. Hí féngon tógædere fæstlíce mid wæ-acute;pnum, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 631. Hwænne hí tógædere gáras béron when they should cross weapons, Byrht. Th. 133, 48 ; By. 67. Ðá hí æ-acute;rost tógedore geræ-acute;sdon ðá man ofslóh ðes Cáseres geréfan at the first encounter Caesar's lieutenant was slain, Chr. pref. ; Erl. 5, 7. III. marking continuity :-- Feówertig daga and feówertig nihta tógædere, Gen. 7, 4 : Homl. Th. i. 22, 3. Fæste .ii. dagas tógaedere, gif him mægen gelæ-acute;ste, Lchdm. ii. 218, 2: 232, 19. [O. Frs. tó-gadera tógædere-weard; adv. In directions that will bring (people] together, will lead to meeting :-- Ða hwíle ðe hié tógædereweard fundedon while they were proceeding to meet one another; Ptolemaeus occurrere bello Perdiccae parat, Ors. 3, ll; Swt. 146, 5. Ðá hié tógædereweard fóron ðá flugon Péne swá hie eft selfe sæ-acute;don . . , iér hié tógædere geneálæ-acute;cten when the armies were marching to meet one another, the Carthaginians fled, as they afterwards themselves said, before they were near meeting ; Ap. Claudius tarn celeriter Poenos superavit, ut ipse rex ante se victum quam congresium fuisse prodiderit, 4, 6; Swt. 170, 22: 6, 36; Swt. 294, 21. Hé ( = hié) hiera sundorspræ-acute;ce ðe hié betux ðæ-acute;m folcum tógædereweard gespræ-acute;can tó unsibbe brohton and hié tó gefeohte geredon their conference, which they (Scipio and Hannibal) held after going to meet one another between the armies, they brought to a hostile conclusion and prepared themselves for battle, 4, 10; Swt. 202, 12. tó-gægnea. v. tó-geagncs. tó-gæ-acute;lan; p. de To profane, violate :-- Míne rihtwísnessa gif hig besmítaþ &l-bar; tðgæ-acute;laþ si jnstitias meas profanauerint, Ps. Lamb. 88, 32. tó-gæ-acute;nan; p. de To utter, pronounce :-- Hig spelliaþ &l-bar; hig tðgæ-acute;naþ and spræcaþ unrihtwísnesse effabuntur et loquentur iniquitatem, Ps. Lamb. 93, 4. Cf. gánian. tó-gán; p. -eode; pp. -gán. I. of living things, to go in two different directions, to part, separate :-- Gif wíf and wer æ-acute;ne tógáþ, Homl. Th. ii. 324, 2. Apollonius and Hellanicus tóeodon mid ðisum worduin, Ap. Th. 8, 23. Mycel wæl feóll on æ-acute;gðre healfe, and ða heras him sylfe tóeodan, Chr. 1016; Erl. 156, 20. Æfter ðon ðe wit nú tócyrraþ and tógáne beóþ postquam ab invicem digressi fuerimus, Bd. 4, 29 ; S. 607, 20 MS. B. II. of material things, to be sundered, to part :-- Ic tógá dehisco. Engl. Stud. xi. 65, 23. Hé slóh mid ánre gyrde on ða sæ-acute;, and heó tóeode on twá, Wulfst. 293, 15 : Homl. Th. ii. 194, 19. Seó eá on emtwá tóeode, 212, 22. Ðá tóeodon ða stánas, and geopenode ðæt get, H. R. 103. 22. III. to go in many different directions, to disperse, go away :-- Ða wæteru tóeodon and wanedon aquae ibant et decrescebant. Gen. 8, 5. Þe wlcne togað, O. E. Homl. i. 239, 25. Þe rede see toeode, 141, 6. He smat Frolic uppen þæne hælm þat he atwa helden (to&yogh;eode, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 23980. O. H. Ger. ze-gán : Ger. zer-gehen.] v. tó-gaugan, -gengan, -faran. tó-gang, es m. Access, approach :-- His tógang (-gan, MS. ) biþ ðearle strang, Lchdm. i. 364, 10. Sý getýþod gebróþrum tógang fýres coiicedatur fratribus accessus ignis, Anglia xiii. 307, 457. Nánne hæfþ tógang heortan onbryrdnyss nidlum habebit accessum cordis compunctio, Sciut. 173, 5. tó-gangan; p. -géng; pp. -gangen. I. to go in different directions, to part :-- Æfter ðon ðe wit nú betweoh unc tógongenne (tógangne, Bd. M. 372, 3) beóþ postyuam ab invicem digressi fuerimus, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 20. Ðá hié betwih him tógangen (-gangende. Bd. M. 372, 20) wæ-acute;ron digredientes ab invicem, S. 607, 36. II. to go away, pass away :-- Ne tógongeþ gumena hwylcum eáþe ðæt ic ðæ-acute;r ymb sprice what I speak of does not easily pass away from any man (it is a bow that speaks, and the reference is to a wound from a poisoned arrow), Exon. Th. 405, 30; Rä. 24, 10. v. tó-gán, -gengan, -faran. tó-geagn; prep. adv. Towards, in the direction of an object :-- Tó-geaegu iornaþ iúh monn occurrit uobis homo. Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 13. [Wes heom to&yogh;æn (a&yogh;ein, 2nd MS. ) þe kaissere, Laym. 9792. Du. te-gen : Ger. zu-gegen.] v. next word. tó-geagnes, -gegues, -geánes, -génes. I. prep. (l) with dat. before or after it. (a) where there is motion towards the object governed by the word; (a) without idea of hostility, towards, so as to meet :-- Sittas (the translater has read sed iec as sedite, and taten ii as sedete) cuoæíað ðegnum his ðætte tógeaegnes (-gægnes, Rush. ) færes iúh remain and tell his disciples that he will come to meet you, Mk. Skt. Lind. 16, 7. Foerdon tógægnes him processerunt obviam ei, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 13. Mann cumende hcom tógénes (tógeegnas him, Lind. ) hominem venientem obviam sibi. Mt. Kmbl. 27, 32. Eode seó ceasterwaru tógeánes (-gægnas, Lind. ) ðám Hæ-acute;lende, 8, 34. ' Ne cóme gé nó tðgénes (-geánes, Cote. MSS. ) mínum folce ðæt gé meahton standan on mínum gefeohte for Israhéla folce. ' . . . -Ðæt is ðonne ðæt hé fare tógeánes Israhéla folce him mid tó gefeohtanne, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 17, 21. Ðá eode se cining him tógeánes egressus est rex in occursum ejus, Gen. 14, 17. Symeon eode tógeánes ðam cilde . . . Symeon eode hire tógeánes, Homl. Th. i. 136, 14, 34. Faraþ him tógénys (-geánes, MS. A. ) exite obviam ei. Mt. Kmbl. 25, 6. Ðæ-acute;r him tðgéues manige cómon. Andr. Kmbl. 1313; An. 657. Bær man him tógeánes ánre wydewan Hé, Homl. Th. i. 60, 12 : Blickl. Homl. 67, 7, 10. (β) with idea of hostility, against, to meet :-- Hí férdon tógeánes ðám hæ-acute;ðenum they marched to meet the heathens. Homl. Tb. i. 504, 27. Ðá fyrdode he him tógeánes, and wið him feaht, Chr. 835 ; Erl. 65, 24. Him ðæ-acute;r com tðgeánes Byrhtnoð ealdorman mid his fyrde, and him wið gefeaht, 993; Erl. 132, 5. Ða scipu fóran tógénes him, 911; Erl. 100, 21. (b) where there is motion of the object governed by the word; (a) without idea of opposition, in the way of, to meet the approach of, in readiness for, against the coming of :-- Biþ hit eft him tógeánes gehealden it shall be preserved against his coming, Blickl. Homl. 53, 14. Ðæt folc, ðæt ðæ-acute;r beforán férde, streówodan heora hrægl him tógeánes, 71, 8. Geseóþ ðæt hé æ-acute;rest tó ðære sinoþstówe cymeþ and gesiteþ, and gif hé áriseþ tógeánes eów ðonne gé cumen (si vobis adpropinquantibus adsurrexerit), Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 10: Homl. Th. ii. 52, 13. Gástum tógeánes, Cd. Th. 146, 30; Gen. 2430. Gemít ðú áwyrgda in ðæt wítescræf, ðé is susl weotod gearo tóógegcies, 308, 15; Sat. 693. Gearwian ús tógénes gréne stræ-acute;te, 282, 15; Sat. 287. Tógeánes, Exon. Th. 450, 21; Dóm. 91. Ðæ-acute;r biþ oft open eádgum tógeánes heofonríces duru, 198, 17; Ph. II. (β) with the idea of opposition, against, for the purpose of resisting :-- Hér com Oláf cyng into Norwegum, and ðet folc gegaderode him tðgeánes and him, wið gefuhton, Chr. 1030; Erl. 163, 17. Hé forlét his gingran tógeánes ðære ceáste he left his lieutenant to oppose the tumult, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 212. Hæfde hé Grendle tógeánes seleweard áseted, Beo. Th. 1336; B. 666. (c) marking the object towards or against which an action is directed :--
TO-GECORENNESS -- TÓ-HLEÓTAN. 999
&l-bar; á clypode se eádiga Godes ðeów him tógeánes the blessed servant of God cried out addressing him, Homl. Th. ii. 168, 17. Hí biton heora téð him tógeánes they gnashed on him with their teeth (Acts 7, 54), i. 46, 28. Hnigon mid heáfdum heofoncyninge tógeánes, Cd. Th. 16, 3; Gen. 238. Ðæt hé gewyrce deórum dæ-acute;dum deófle tógeánes, Exon. Th. 310, 18 ; Scef. 76. Ne underféhþ hé ná gerýnu for him sylfum ac gecýðnysse tógcánes him sylfum, Homl. Th. ii. 276, 35. Hí cwæ-acute;don gefeoht tógeánes ðære burhware they declared war against the citizens, i. 504, 13. (d) marking time, on the approach of, towards :-- Tógeánes Eástron com ðæs pápan sande the pope's legate came towards Easter, Chr. 1095 ; Erl. 232, 27. (e) marking comparison or contrast :-- Hú mæg manna eádmódnys beón mycel geþúht tógeánes his eádmódnysse ðe ælmihtig God is, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 288. (2) with acc. ; instances of this government are rare, and the two following are doubtful :-- Tógeánes his fýnd (feónd, MSS. C. U. W. : feónde, MS. D. ) hé gæ-acute;þ adversum inimicum pergit, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 269, 6. Ðá geopenode seó sæ-acute; tógeánes Moysen (the declension of the word in the translation of Exodous is dat, Moise; acc. Moise, Ex. 8, 8. Moises, 8, 25: 4, 27 : 16, 2, etc. ), Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 26. II, adv. (l) again, in return :-- Ic him óðerne (gár) eft wille sændan, fleógende fláne forane tógeánes, Lchdm. iii. 52, 25. Ðá hét se wiðersaca onfón ðæra hláfa, and ágifan ðam biscope tógeánes gærs . . . Basilius underféng ðæt gærs ðus cweðende; 'Wé budon ðé ðæs ðe wé sylfe brúcaþ, and ðú ús sealdest tó edleáne (cf. ðú sealdest ús tógeánes, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 220) ungesceádwísra nýtena andlyfene' then bade the apostate to take the loaves, and to give the bishop grass in return . . . Basilius took the grass saying: ' We offered thee what we ourselves use, and Ihou hast given us as requital (thou hast given us in return) the sustenance of irrational beasts,' Homl. Th. i. 450, 2-8: Homl. Skt. i. 3, 215. Cúðberhtus him tógeánes cwæð Cuthbert said to them in reply, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 34. Hió him andsware æ-acute;nige ne meahton ágifan tógénes, Elen. Kmbl. 333 ; El. 167. Him tógénes ðá gleáwestan mæ-acute;ldon in reply the wisest said to him, 1069 ; El. 536. (2) marking position or direction:-- Heó giáp tógeánes she made a clutch at him, Beo. Th. 3006; B. 1501. Hé árás tógénes, Andr. Kmbl. 2021; An. 1013. [Laym, tó-&yogh;eines, -Sænes: Orm. to-&yogh;ænes: Ayenb. to-yens: O. Sax. te-gegnes.] v. þæ-acute;r-tógeánes. tó-gecorenness, e; f. Adoption :-- Tógicorenisse gást adoptionis spiritum, Rtl. 29, 28. tó-gegnes. v. tó-geagnes. to-gehlytto fellowship: -- Tógihlytto consortio, Rtl. 109, 31. tó-gelcendlíc; adj. Adjective :-- Ða óðre naman synd adjectiva, ðæt synd tógeícendlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 8 ; Zup. 29, 4: 9, 18; Zup. 44, 4. tó-geíht; adj. (ptcpl. ) Added :-- Interpolares vel additi, ðæt synd ða tógeíhte dagas, Anglia viii. 306, 44. v. next word. tó-geíhtness, e; f. An addition, increase :-- Adjectiones, ðæt synt tógeíhtnyssa, Anglia viii. 302, 32. tó-génes, togenness. v. tó-geagncs, for-togenness. tó-gengan ; p. de To go different ways, to separate :-- Hie tógengdon on ðone grénan weald, sæ-acute;ton on sundran, Cd. Th. 52, 9 ; Gen. 841. v. tó-gán, -gangan. tó-geótan; p. -geát, pl. -gulon; pp. -goten. I. to diffuse, spread :-- Tógiót diffundet (verena), Kent. Gl. 914. Ðonne wé swíðe wíde út tógeótaþ ða láre quando exterius late praedicationem fundimus, Past. 48 ; Swt. 375, 10. Æ-acute;r ðon sió yfele wæ-acute;te, se de on wintra gesomnad biþ, hié tógeóte geond óþera lima, Lchdm. ii. 228, 9. Tógoten is geofu in weolerum ðínum diffitsa est gratia in tabus tuis. Ps. Surt. 44, 3. Mid ða Cristes cyricean, seó geond ealne middangeard tógoten is, Bd. 2, 4 ; S. 505, 26. II. to pour away, to exhaust: -- Ádrugod and tógoten dried up and exhausted (said of an ointment), Lchdm. ii. 28, 7. v. tó-gotenness. tó-gesceádan to separate things from one another; metaph. to expound, interpret :-- Wæs ingunnen from Moyse and allum wítgum tógisceóde him in allum gewriotum ða ðe of him wérun incipiens a Mose et omnibus prophetis interpraelabatur illis in omnibus scripturis quae de ipso erant, Lk. Skt. Rush. 24, 27. v. tó-sceádan. tó-geþeód[d] ; adj. (p/cpl.) Adjacent, contiguous, connected, adjoined : -- Ðæt eálond tósceadeþ Wantsumo streám fram ðam tógeþeóddan lande insnla, quam a continents terra secernit fluvius Vantsumu, Bd. I. 25 ; S. 486, 20. tó-geþeódeude adhering :-- Tógeþeóden(d)ne adhaerentem, Hpt. Gl. 485, 29. togettan; p. te (used impersonally) :-- Togetteþ betweox sculdrum there are spasms between the shoulders, Lchdm. ii. 216, 22. tó-gewegen; adj. (ptcpl.) Applied :-- Ðæt se bisceop ðæt tógeweghene fýr ðære cynelícan burghe onweg gewende ut episcopus admotum ab hostibus urbi regiae ignem amoverit, Bd. 3, 16 ; S. 542, 12. togian; p. ode To tug, (drag, pull :-- Ða Godes wiðerwinnan ða fæ-acute;mnan genámon, út of ðære byrig ungeræ-acute;delíce hí togoden. Homl. Ass. 178, 308. [Cf. toggen to toy, A. R. 424, 27; Marh. 14, 6. Toggyñ idem quod strogelyn, toggyñ or drawyñ tractulo, toggynge, drawynge altractulus, Prompt. Parv. 495. O. Frs. toga to pull about, treat roughly : O. H. Ger. zocchón rapere; zucchen rapere: Icel. toga to draw, pull. ] v. for-togian; togung. tógian. v. tóan. tó-gínan; p. -gán ; pp. -ginen To yawn, gape, open as the monen does :-- Eorðe tógaan and eall forswealh Dathanes weorod aperta est terra, et deglutivit Dathan, Ps. Th. 105, 15. Se stán tógán, stream út áweóll. Andr. Kmbl. 3044; An. 1525. Biþ ðæt heáfod tóhliden, handa tóliðode, geaglas tóginene. Soul Kmbl. 215; Seel. 100. tó-glídan; p. -glád; pp. -gliden To glide in different directions, glide away. I. of a fluid :-- Synt geárdagas forð gewitene, lífwynne geliden, swá lagu tóglídæþ, Elen. Kmbl. 2536 ; El. 1269. II. of smoke, cloud, or the like, to be dissipated, dispersed, dispelled, to disappear, vanish, pass away :-- Ða gedwinon his drýcræftas, swá swá rec ðonne hé tóglídeþ, oððe weax ðonne hit for fýre gemelteþ. Shrn. 135, 3. Hit biþ gelíc réna scúrum, ðonne hí of heofonum swýðost dreósaþ and eft raðe eall tóglídaþ, Wulfst. 149, 7 : 264, 2. Ðæt wolcn tóglád, Homl. Th. ii. 242, II : Chr. 979 ; Erl. 128, 7. Nihthelm tóglád, lungre leórde, Andr. Kmbl. 246 ; An. 123 : Elen. Kmbl. 156; El. 78. II a. metaph. of pain, care, or the like :-- Sele drincan, sóna ðæt sár tðglít. Lchdm. ii. 356, 21. Ðenden him hyra torn tóglíde. Exon. Th. 345, 3; Gn. Ex. 182. Hyge wearð mongum blissad, sáwlum sorge tóglidene, 71, 31; Cri. 1164. III. to fall to pieces, collapse :-- Grundweal gearone, se tó-glídan ne þearf, ðeáh hit wecge wind. Met. 7, 34. IV. to slip away :-- Ðeáh ðe ðás cáseras him háton gewyrcean heora byrgene of marmanstáne and útan emfrætewian mid reádum golde, ðeáhhwæðere se deáð hit eal tódæ-acute;lþ ; ðonne biþ ðæt gold tósceacen, and ða gymmas tóglidene (the gems have slipped from their setting s), Wulfst. 148, 18-24: 263, 8. Gúðhelm tóglád, gomela Scylfing hreás the war-helm slipped off, the aged Scylfing fell. Beo. Th. 4967; B. 2487. [Þeo luue þat ne may her abyde . . . hit schal toglide, Misc. 94, 43. O. Sax. te-glídan to pass away, come to nought tó-gotenness, e ; f. Diffusion, spreading, effusion :-- Wyþ æ-acute;wyrdlan ðæs líchoman ðe cymeþ of tógotennysse ðæs geallan, Lchdm. i. 262, II : 270, 5. v. tó-geótan. togung, e; f. Spasm :-- Wið sina togunge, Lchdm. i. 136, 9, 19. v. togian. tóh; adj. Tough, tenacious, holding fast together; lentus :-- Tóh, óoch, thóch lenta, Txts. 73, 1198. Tóh, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 64. Ðæm tón lento, 62. Ðæ-acute;m tón ab lentis, 3, 48. I. tough, pliant :-- Tóh (tóch, thóh) gerd lentum vimen, Txts. 75, 1207 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 74. II. tough, sticky, glutinous, clammy :-- Nim hwetstán brádneand gní dða buteranon ðæm hwetstane mid copore ðæt heó beo wel toh, Lchdm. iii. 16, 22. [Makeþ &yogh;oure speres to&yogh;e and strang, Laym. 5865. Mid to&yogh;en his mæine, 9319. Thei hadden tow&yogh; cley for syment, Wick. Gen. 11, 3. Towhhe, not tender tenax, Prompt. Parv. 498. Du. taai pliant, lough, clammy, sticky : O. H. Ger. záhi tenax : Ger. záhe.] v. tóan, téan, tóhlice. tó-haccian; p. ode To hack to pieces, cut to pieces : -- Sume hig wæ-acute;ron on feówer dæ-acute;ias tóhaccode, eall swá lug ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes tunecan on feówer tódæ-acute;ldon, Homl. Ass. 186, 166. [To smale peces ich hym wolde to-hakke, R. Glouc. 141, 14. O. Frs. tó-hakkia: M. H. Ger. Ger. zer-hacken.] tó-heald; adj. Inclined :-- Tóhald adclinisvel incumbens, Txts. 37, 74. Tóheald adclinis. Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 74 : ii. 4, 41. Þeáh wuhta geliwílc wrigaþ tóheald, swíðe onhelded, wið ðæs gecyndes ðe him cyning engla æt trymðe getióde. Met. 13, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. zuo-hald futurus, ven-turus.] tó-heáwan; p. -heów ; pp. -heáwen To hew to pieces, cut to pieces :-- Se cásere cwæd þaet Basilla sceolde gebúgan tó ðam cnihte, oþþe hí man tóheówe mid swurde on twá, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 360. Man sceolde ða scipu tóheáwan, Chr. 1004 ; Erl. 139, 26. Wé synd ealle beléwde tó úre lífleáste, dæt wé beón tóheáwene mid heardum swurdum, Homl. Ass. 99, 255. [Turnus feol mid mechen toheawen, Laym. 178. The helmes thei tohewen and toschrede, Chauc. Kn. T. 1751. To zenne ne ssel he wende ayeu, Þa&yogh; me ssolde hine al toheawe, Ayenb. 178, 7. O. Frs. tó-hawa: M. H. Ger. zer-houwen: Ger. zer-hauen.] tó-higung, e ; f. The word glosses affectus, Ru. 18, 32 : 31, 40: 7, 27 : effectus, 35, 37 : 63, 20. v. higian. tohl. v. tól. tó-hladan; p. -hlód ; pp. -hladen To disband, disperse: -- -Ne meahte hié (the builders of the eower of Babel) gewurðan weall forð timbran, ac hié earmlíce heápum tóhlódon hleóðrunl gedæ-acute;lde they could not combine to carry on the building of the wall, but, divided in speech, they miserably dispersed in troops, Cd. Th. 101, 36 ; Gen. 1693.. Cf. 235, 6; Dan. 302. . tó-hlecan (Ρ); p. -hlæc; pl. -hlæ-acute;con; pp. -hlocen To disjoin, pull to pieces :-- Tóhlocene (tolocene? v. tó-lúcan ; but see also hlec, hlccan. In the glosses among which the word occurs initial h before a consonant does not seem to be inserted elsewhere, though it is twice omitted, in lecum rimosae, 400, 69, wisligendre sibilantis, 394, 278) diuulsa, Germ. 398, 112. tó-hleótan ; p. -hleát, pl. -hluton ; pp. -hloten To divide into lots, to divide into parts for which lots are to be cast :-- Hý gedæ-acute;ldan him mín
1000 TÓH-LÍC -- TÓ-LICGAN.
hrægl and ðæt tóhlutan diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea et super vestem meam miserunt sortem, Ps. Th. 21, 16. Hié (the apostles) ðysne middangeard on twelf tánum tóhluton, and æ-acute;ghwylc ánra heora in ðærn dæ-acute;le ðe hé mid tán geeode manige þeóde úrum Drihtne gestreónde, Blickl. Homl. 121, 8. tóh-líc; adj. Tough, tenacious, v. next word. tóhlíce; adv. Tougkly, tenaciously :-- Tóhlíce, thólícae, tóchtlícae uscide, viscide (viscide fortiter, Migne), Txts. 107, 2170. Tólíce huscide, 69, 1033. tó-hlídan; p. -hlád, pl. -hlidon; pp. -hliden To yawn, gape, open, crack (intrans. ), split (intrans. ) asunder:-- Tóhlád seó eorþe terra dissiluit, Ors. 3, 3 ; Swt. 102, 26. Tóhlád seó eorþe and wæs bymende fýr up of ðære eorþan flamma scisso terrae hiatu eructata, 4, 2 ; Swt. 160, 24: Lchdm. iii. 428, 3. Se beorg tóhlád eorðscræf egeslíc the hill yawned, an awful cave it grew, Andr. Kmbl. 3173; An. 1589. Heofonas tóhlidon. Blickl. Homl. 105, 13. Tóhltdan dehiscere, Germ. 400, 482. Biþ ðæt heáfod tóhliden the head shall be cloven, Soul Kmbl. 213 ; Seel. 109. Hié gesáwon swelce se hefon ware tóhliden coelum scindi velut magno hiatu visum, Ors. 4, 8 ; Swt. 188, 26. Wæs ðæt beorhte bold tóbrocen... heorras tóhlidene the hinges skewed gaping cracks, Beo. Th. 2002 ; B. 999. Gimmas tóhlidene, Wulfst. 263, 8 note. toh-líne, an ; f. A tow-line :-- Tohlíne remulcum. Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 64: remulcus, 57, 5. [Gf. Icel. tog a rope, line: Scott. tow a rope of any kind.] tó-hlocen. v. tó-hlecan. tó-hlystend, es; m. A listener :-- On ðara tóhlystendra heortan... Hé gedéþ ða spræ-acute;ce unnytte ðæ-acute;m tóhlystendurn. Past. 15 ; Swt. 96, 8, 18. tó-hnescian ; p. ode To soften away :-- Ðonne findest ðú ðæt hearde tóhnesced, Lchdm. ii. 250, 21. tó-hopa, an ; m. Hope, expectation :-- Eádig byþ se wer ðe his tóhopa byþ tó swylcum Drihtne beatus vir cujus est nomen Domini spes ejus, Ps. Th. 39, 4. Hwæt is mín tóhopa quae est expectatio mea ? 38, 9. On ðé ys eall úre níél and úre tóhopa Domini est salus, 3, 7. Wâ eów welegum ðe eówer lufu eall and eówer tóhopa is on eówrum worldwelum, Past. 26 ; Swt. 180, 24. Sió lufu and se geleáfa and se tóhopa fides spes et caritas, 21 ; Swt. 167, 19, 25 : Shrn. 179, I: Bt. 10; Fox 30, 8. Se tóhopa ðære wræce, Bt. 37, l; Fox 186, 23: Met. 25, 50. Ðú m&e-long; gesettest on tóhopan (in spe). Ps. Th. 4, 9 : 15, 9. Ymbe ðone tóhopan ðe gé habbaþ on eów de ea, quae in vobis est, spe, Past. 22 ; Swt. 173, 9. Ealne his tóhopan sette h&e-long; on God, L. E. I. 21 ; Th. ii. 416, 17. [Nimeþ tohope to helme sumentes galeam spei, O. E. Homl. i. 155, 8. O. L. Ger. tó-hopa.] v. tó-hyht. tó-hopian. v. hopian (tó). tó-hopung, e; f. Hope, expectation:-- Wæs eall heora myne fæst on tóhopunge ðæs écean Drihtnes, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 155. v. tó-hopa. tó-hreósan; p. -hreás; pl. -hruron ; pp. -hroren To fall to pieces. I. of buildings, to go to ruin :-- Monige óþre ceastre tóhrorene wæ-acute;ron multis eivitatibus conlapsis, Bd. 1, 13; S. 482, 8. Mynstru tórorene coenobia dirula, Anglia xiii. 366, 12. II. of flesh, to decay, rot away :-- Beóþ ða líchaman tohrorene (cf. gebrosnode, 148, 24) and tó duste gewordene, Wulfst. 263, 9. Beóþ fingras tóhrorene, Soul Kmb'. 219 ; Seel. 112. [Portchestre, al heo gunnen toreosen (todrese, 2nd MS.), mid fure and mid fehte foruaren. Laym. 9245. pus Portchestre toræs (toreos, 2nd MS.), & nauere seodden heo ne aras, 9426.] tó-hréran; p. de To shake to pieces, to destroy :-- Tóhrérde diruit, Hpt. Gl. 487, 75. Se grundweall ðara munta wæs tóhréred fundameana moutium conturbata sunt, Ps. Th. 17, 7. Tóhrérede diruta, destructa, Hpt. Gl. 459, 50. tó-hrician; p. ode To divide, separate, cut up :--Tóhricod secta, Germ. 398, 183 : dissipatum, 399, 303. Tóhricedum resectis, 398, 100. Cf. Hrycigende resulcans, 398, 144. tohte, an; f. A military expedition, war, battle :--Næ-acute;ron ða twégen tohtan sæ-acute;ne, lindgeláces, land Perséa sóhton síðfrome Simon and Thaddeus, Apstls. Kmbl. 150 ; Ap. 75. G&e-long; dóm ágon, tîr æt tohtan, Judth. Thw. 24, 19 ; Jud. 197. Ðæt wíf ð&i-long;n heáfod tredeþ mid fótum sínum ðú scealt fiersna sæ-acute;tan tohtan the woman shall tread thy head with her feet, tkou shalt lie in wait to attack her heels, Cd. Th. 56, 18 ; Gen. 914. Æt sæcce oferswíðan feónda gehwylcne, ðonne fvrdhwate on twá healfe tohtan sécaþ, Elen. Kmbl. 2358; El. 1180. [Cf. O. Frs. tocht-man a leader: Ger. zug a march: Dan. tog expedition, march; togt a cruise, expedition.] v. getoht, tyht, II, toga, teón, IV; and cf. fird. tó-hweorfan; p. -hwearf, pl. -hwurfen; pp. -hworfen To go in different directions, to part, separate. I. of two persons or parties :--Ða cyningas cómon tógædere and heora freóndscipe gefæstnodon ... And hí tóhwurfon ðá mid ðisum sehte, Chr. 1016; Erl. 159, 5 : 1091 ; Erl. 228, 8: 1093; Erl. 228, 39. II. of many persons, to disperse :--Eal seó fyrding tóhwearf. Chr. 1094 ; Erl. 230, 24. Ecgbryht læ-acute;dde fierd wiþ Norþanhymbre, and hié him eáþm&e-long;do budon, and hié on ðam tóhwurfon, 827; Erl. 64, 9. Siendon wé tówrecene geond wídne•grund, heápum tóhworfene (-hworfne, Exon. Th. 186, 19; Az. 22) we are scattered in exile through the wide world, dispersed in bands, Cd. Th.235, 6; Dan. 302. Cf. tó-cirran. tó-hyht, es; m. Hope, confidence, trust, glad expectation :--Witena frófur and eorla gehwam eádnys and tóhyht. Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 10; Rún. 4. Dæg byþ myrgð and tóhiht eádgum and earmum, 344, 12 ; Rún. 24. Cf. tó-hopa. tóian. v. tóan. tó-ícness, e; f. Increase :--Mid ðý ðá seó gesetenes ðæs heofonlícan lífes dæghwamlíce tóécnesse nom cum vitae coelestis institutio quotidianum snmeret augmentum. Bd. 3, 22 ; M. 226, 31. v. tó-æícness. tó-irnan; p. -arn, pl. -urnon ; pp. -urnen To run in different directions, run about :--Þýstru ðú gesettest on þearle niht on ðære ealle wildeór wíde tóeornaþ posuisti tenebras, et facta est nox; in ipsa pertransibunt omnes bestiae sylvarum, Ps. Th. 103, 19. v. tó-rinnan. tó-irnende; adj. (ptcpl.) Running together :--Ðá se Hæ-acute;lend geseah ða tóyrneudan menegu cum videret Jesus concurrentem turbam. Mk. Skt. 9, 25. tól, es ; n. I. that by which one makes things (cf. Goth. taujan to make, do), a tool, implement, instrument, (a) literal :--Tól ferramentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 60. Tool instrumentum, 21, 37. Tohl. ii. 49, 23. Mid. tóle instrumento, materia, Hpt. Gl. 443, 47. Ðý læs hié mid ðý tóle (a surgeon's knife) dæt hále líc gewierden, ðe hié sceoldon mid ðæt unhále áweg áceorfan, Past. 48 ; Swt. 365, 11. Gif ðú ðin tól (cultrum) áhefst ofer hyt if thou lift up thy tool upon it (A. V.), Ex. 20, 25. Hwílon befeóll án síðe of ðam snæ-acute;de into ánum deópan seáðe. Benedictus wolde gefréfrian ðone wyrhtan ðe ðæt tól ámyrde, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 12. Wíglíce tól inslnimenta bellica. Hpt. Gl. 424, 28. Eówer súteres tól uestri sutoris instrumenta, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 105, 15. Mid lácniendl&i-long;cum tólum inslrumentis medicinalibus. Hpt. Gl. 478, 2. Ðá cómon ða cempan (the soldiers at the crucifixion) mid cwylmbæ-acute;rum tólum, and ðæra sceaðena sceancan tóbræ-acute;con, Homl. Th. ii. 260, 7- Be mynstres tólum de ferramentis monasterii, R. Ben. 56, 2, 3. Sylle man ðam gebúre tól tó his weorce and andláman tó his húse, L. R. S. 4 ; Th. i. 434, 26. Ða nýdþearfe ... ðæt is mete and drync and cláþas and tól tó swelcum cræfte swelce ðú cunne ðæt ðé is gecynde, Bt. 14, l ; Fox 42, 6. Gif ðú nelle ánum ólæcan, forlæ-acute;t eal ðæt ðú áge búton wiste and wæ-acute;da and to swylcum weorcum tól swylce ðú cunne, Prov. Kmbl. 80. (b) metaph. :--Hwæt is hit elles bútan getimbrunga and tól háligra manna (instrumenta virtutum), R. Ben. 133, 9. Ðis synt ða lára and ða tól gástlíces cræftes, L. E. 21; Th. ii. 418, 17. Ðú wást ðæt nán mon ne mæg næ-acute;nne cræft cýðan ne næ-acute;nne anweald reccan bútan tólum and andweorce ... Ðæt biþ cyninges andweorc and his tól mid tó rícsianne, ðæt hé hæbbe his laud fullmannod ; hé sceal hæbban gebedmenn and fyrdmen and weorcmen. Hwæt ðú wást ðætte bútan ðisum tólum nán cyning his cræft ne mæg cýðan ... Ne mæg hé bútan ðisum (provisions of various kinds) ðás tól gehealdan, ne bútan ðisum tólum nán ðara þinga wyrcan ðe him beboden is tó wyrcenne. Bt. 17; Fox 58, 28-60, 7. II. in a collective sense, tools, machinery, apparatus :--Decius cwæd : 'Æteówiaþ his gesihðum eal ðæt wíta tól' (cf. eal ðæt pínungtól, 428, 18). Ðá wurdon hrædlíce ford áborene ísene clútas, and ísene cláwa, and ísen bedd, and leádene swipa. Homl. Th. i. 424, 18. [Icel. tól; n. pl. tools, cf. Goth. taujan to do.] v. pínung-, tow-, wíte-tól. tó-læ-acute;tan; p. -lét; pp. -læ-acute;ten To let go in different directions, to cause to go different ways, to disperse, release, relax: :--Tólæ-acute;te[þ] relaxat, Hpt. Gl. 405, 67. Gif mon sýþ gárleác ou henne broþe and selþ drincan, ðonne tólæ-acute;t hió ðæt sár (costiveness), Lchdm. ii. 276, 16. Hé forgiet hine selfne ðonne hé tólæ-acute;tt and fægnaþ ongeagn ðara óðerra word oblitus sui in voces se spar git alienas, Past. 17; Swt. 111, 10. Tólæ-acute;tenum æddrum laxis fibris, Hymn. Surt. 102, 22. [O. Sax. te-látan to scatter, disperse (intrans.) : O. H. Ger. ze-lázzan desinere, deserere, liquefacere: Ger. zer-lassen to dissolve.] tó-læ-acute;tenness, e ; f. Abandonment, a giving up :--Ðeós wyrt ealle ealde and unlácnigendlíce ádlu tófereþ, swá ðæt hé byþ gelácnud þeáh hé æ-acute;r his hæ-acute;le on tólæ-acute;tennesse wæ-acute;re the patient will be cured, though before he had been in despair of his health, Lchdm. i. 262, 3. tolcendlíce; adv. Wantonly :--Tolcendlícor petulantius, Germ. 401, 41. v. following words. toloettan ; p. te To be wanton :--Tolcetende &l-bar; fleardiende infruticans, luxurians, Hpt. Gl. 435, 36. v. next word. tolcettung, tolgettung, e ; f. An incentive, incitement :--Tolgetunge, ontyndnesse titillationis. Hpt. Gl. 520, 32. Tolgetunge titillationum, acccnsionum, 457, 73. v. preceding words. tó-leoðian, -lésan. v. tó-liðian, -lísan. tó-licgan ; p. -læg, pl. -læ-acute;gon ; pp. -legen. I. intrans. of roads, rivers, etc. , to lie or run in different directions :--Heó (the Nile) tólíþ on twá ymb an ígland ðe mon hæ-acute;t Meroen the stream runs in two channels round the island of Meroen; faciens insulam nomine Meroën in medio sui. Ors. 1 UNCERTAIN, 1 ; Swt. 12, 32. Ic wille ðara þreora landríca gemæ-acute;re gereccan hú hié mid hiera wætrum tólicgeaþ I will describe the boundaries, in what different directions they run ; ipsarum partium (the three divisions of the world) regiones significare curabo, Swt. 10, 5. Nú hæbbe wé gesæ-acute;d ymbe ealle Europe landgemæ-acute;ro hú hí tólicgaþ. Nú wille wé ymbe Affrica secgan hú ða landgemæ-acute;ro tólicgaþ we have now told in respect to all the boundaries of the countries in Europe the several directions they take.
TÓ-LÍSAN -- TOLNERE. 1001
Now we will tell of Africa how the different boundaries of the countries run, Swt. 24, 21-23. Ðæ-acute;r ða wegas tólicgaþ where the roads run in different directions, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 411, 21. II. trans. To lie between, to lie and part, to divide, separate :-- Seó eá tólíþ Witland and Weonodland, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 6. Æ-acute;lc ðæra spræ-acute;ca is tódæ-acute;led on manega ðeóda, and ða sint tólegena and tódæ-acute;lda mid sæ-acute; and mid wudum and mid muntum, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 62, 34. tó-lísan; p. de To unloose, undo, dissolve; solvere, dissolvere, exsolvere, resolvere. I. to undo that which is bound, release from a bond, (a) literal :-- Ðæt wíf tólýsde hire feax, Homl. Th. ii. 30, 16. (b) figurative, (1) to release from captivity, difficulty, etc. :-- Drihten tólýseþ gecypsede Dominus solvit compeditos, Ps. Spl. 145, 6. Hé wæs gehyhtende ðæt hé sóna ðæs ðe hine mon gefullade his líchoman tólýsed wæ-acute;re sperans gula mox baptizatus carne solutus esset, Bd. 5, 7; S. 620, 36. Tólésed wæ-acute;ran extricaba[n]tur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 25. (2) to do away with tension, relax, relieve :-- Hyt tólýseþ ða blæ-acute;dran and ða stánas forð gelæ-acute;deþ, Lchdm. i. 270, 9. II. to put an end to the connection between, to separate :-- Tólýsan líc and sáwle. Andr. Kmbl. 301; An. 151. Ðá tósceáden wearð líg tólýsed then was the flame scattered, separated, Exon. Th. 277, 23; Jul. 585. III. to dissolve, put an end to, dissipate, (a) of concrete objects :-- Ðysse wyrte leáf tólýsaþ gehwylce yfele springas and heardnyssa, Lchdm. i. 262, 9. Scadu sweþredon tólýsed under lyfte, Exon. Th. 179, 17; Gú. 1263. (b) of abstract objects :-- Ðære miltan sár hyt tólýseþ. Lchdm. i. 270, 11. Tólýseþ leóna mægen Drihten molas leonum confringet Dominus, Ps. Th. 57, 5. IV. to dissolve, relax, destroy the force of, weaken :-- Ymhídignyssa ofðriccaþ ðæt mód, and unlustas tólýsaþ. Homl. Th. ii. 92, 15. Mid ðý ðe hié ðone drenc druncon, hraþe heora heorta wæs tólésed and heora mód onwended, Blickl. Homl. 229, 13, 18. Seó sáwul on flæ-acute;sclícum lustum biþ tólýsed, Homl. Th. i. 408, 16. Wæ-acute;run míne æ-acute;dra ealle tólýsde renes mei resoluti sunt, Ps. Th. 72, 17. V. to desolate, destroy, v. tó-lísedness, -lísend, -lísendlíc :-- Nú syndon hí gewordene tólýsde quomodo facti sunt in desolatione, Ps. Th. 72, 15. VI. to undo a bond, (a) literal :-- Ðá hét se apostol tólýsan ða rápas, Homl. Th. i. 464, 21. Ðonne tóslupan ða bendas and tólýsede wæ-acute;ron sunt vincula soluta, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 13. (b) figurative :-- Deáþes bend tóléseþ líffruma. Exon. Th. 64, 25; Cri. 1043. VII. to discharge an obligation, to pay :-- Ic tólýsde &l-bar; ágeald exolvebam, Ps. Spl. 68, 6. VIII. to break a connection :-- Seó geþeódnes ðæs heáfdes tóbrocen and tólýsed wæs ut capitis junctura solveretur, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 25. Ða tólýsdan geþeódnesse dissolutam juncturam, S. 620, 13. [O. H. Ger. ze-lósen dissolvere, resolvere, dividere, dirumpere.] v. un-tólísende. tó-lísedness, e; f. Dissolution, desolation, dispersion :-- Tólésednes dissolutio, dispersio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 40. Monige ðara bigengena ðonan gewitan for ðære burhge tólýsednesse (ob desolationem), Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 35. On tólýsydnysse in desolationem. Ps. Spl. C. 72, 19. tó-lísend, es; m. A destroyer, desolater :-- Wéstend, tólýsend desolator, vastator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 34. tó-lísendlíc; adj. Destructive, desolating :-- Mid glédum tólýsendlícum cum carbonibus desolatoriis, Ps. Lamb. 119, 4. tó-lísing, e; f. I. dissolution, destruction :-- Geleáfan tólýsinge, Lchdm. iii. 206, 20. II. release, redemption, v. tó-lísan, I b :-- Ðætte hé salde sáwel his lésnise &l-bar; tólésinc fore monigum ut daret animam suam redemptionem pro multis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 45. tó-lísness, e; f. I. dissolution, destruction :-- Sibbe tólésness, Blickl. Homl. 115, 16. II. dissolution, death :-- Seó tíd mínre tólýsnesse and mínre forþfóre is swýþe neáh, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 21: 4, 9; S. 577, 16. tó-liðian; p. ode To dismember, disjoint :-- Ðá tóliðode se engel ðæt cild on ðam disce, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 18. Biþ ðæt heáfod tóhliden, handa tóliðode (-leoþode, Exon. Th. 373, 16), Soul Kmbl. 214; Seel. 109. toll, es; n. m. (?) Toll, tax, custom, duty, due. I. that which is paid to the state. See also IV :-- Cynelíc toll fiscale tributum, Hpt. Gl. 440, 43. Nim ðone wecg, and syle tó tolle for mé and for ðé, Homl. Th. i. 512, 5. Æt hwám nimaþ cyningas gafol oððe toll reges terrae a quibus accipiunt tributum vel censum? Mt. Kmbl. 17, 25. Ðæs cáseres tolleras áxodon Petrus, ðá ðá hí geond ealne middangeard ðam cásere toll gegaderodon, 'Wyle eówer láreów æ-acute;nig toll syllan?' Homl. Th. i. 510, 26-29. Se cyng ne róhte ná hú swiðe synlíce ða geréfan hit begeátan of earme mannon ... Hý árérdon unrihte tollas, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 15. II. that which is paid to individuals :-- Sume men syllaþ cyrcan tó hýre swá swá wáclíce mylna ... ac hit ne gedafnaþ dæt man dó Godes hús ánre mylne gelíc for lyðrum tolle, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 248-253. (Cf. molta pensitatio quam a vasallis exigit dominus pro frumenti molitura in molendinis suis, Migne.) Ðá hí nán þincg næfdon tó syllanne, ðá gyrnde hé ðæs wífes for ðam tolle (passage money, fare), ii. 30, 168. III. taking toll :-- Matheus árás ðæ-acute;rrihte fram his tolle, Homl. Th. ii. 468, 10. Hé hine geseah sittan æt tolle, 18. Óðer is ðæt man him ðurh fixnoðe bigleofan tilige, and óðer ðæt man ðurh toll feoh gadrige it is one thing for a man. to get his living by fishing, and another to get money together by toll-taking, 288, 20. IV. as a technical term in England. In this connection toll is used to denote not only an amount payable to the king, but also freedom from the payment of such amounts. The word occurs not unfrequently in charters along with sac, sócn, teám, and other terms (v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. xlv), and in the Latin version of an English charter is explained as 'in ueudendis et emundis mercibus a tolneto immunitas,' Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 203, 4-5. In like manner in the Laws of Edward the Confessor it is said: 'Tol, quod nos vocamus theloneum, scilicet libertatem emendi et vendendi in terra sua,' Th. i. 451, 30. Toll could be claimed by the king (1) on sales :-- Si in strata publica seu in ripa emptorali quislibet mercauerit, thelon ad manum regis subeat; quod si intus in curte praedicta (the bishop of Worcester's) quislibet emerit vel uendiderit, thelon debitum ad manum episcopi reddatur, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 119, 7-12. Cf. the grant by Edward in 904 of 'villae mercimonium, quod Anglice ðæs túnes cýping appellatur,' v. 158, 37; and that by ealdorman Æðelréd and Æðelflæ-acute;d of a half of 'æ-acute;lc gerihta ðe tó heora hláforddóme gebyraþ on ceápstówe,' 142, 33. The following passages give instances of the payment of toll :-- Hér kýd on ðissere béc ðæt Leówine and his wíf gebohton Ælfilde tó feówer and sixtuge penegon and Ælfríc Hals nam ðæt toll for ðæs kynges hand, Chart. Th. 635, 24: 631, 28: 639, 15: 636, 2. Alword portgeréfa and Alwine fángon tó ðam tolle for ðæs cynges hand, 636, 30. Æilsig bohte ánne wífmann and hire sunu mid healfe punde, and sealde Æilsige portgeréfa and Maccosse hundredesmann .iiii. penegas tó tolle, 627, 14. Teolling gebohte Ælword and Édwine tó .vii. mancson tó cépe and tó tolle, and Ælword portgeréfa nam ðæt toll, 633, 2-7: 639, 20-24. Æilgyuu álýsde Hig and Dunna and heora ofspring tó .xiii. mancson, and Æignulf portgeréfa and Godsuc námon ðæt toll, 638, 12-17. (2) from ships coming into port. For a list of such tolls see L. Eth. iv. 2; Th. i. 300; and for instances of tolls being remitted see Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 94, where the toll (vectigal) on one ship entering the port of London is remitted to bishop Aldwulf: i. 101, where the king remits 'nauis onustae transvectionis censum qui a theloneariis nostris tributaria exactione impetitur; ut ubique in regno nostro libera de omm regali fiscu et tributo maneat.' See also pp. 114, 116. In a charter of Cnut the tolls of Sandwich are the subject of grant: 'nullus homo habet aliquam consuetudinem in eodem portu exceptis monachis aecclesiae Christi. Eorum autem est nauicula et transfretatio portus et theloneum omnium nauium cujuscumque sit et undecumque veniat,' iv. 21. (3) on transport by land or water. See the last passage: 'Eorum est transfretatio portus.' In another charter a grant of land carries with it 'theloneum aquarum,' Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 369, 25. In the charter inserted in the Chronicle under the year 963, se toll of certain streams is the subject of grant, Erl. 123, 2. See Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 73-78. [O. Sax. tol[l]: O. H. Ger. zol[l]: Ger. zoll; m.: Icel. tollr; m.: Dan. told; m.] v. scip-toll; toln, and following words. tollere, es; m. A toll-taker, tax-gatherer :-- Tollere telonearius, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 56: theolenarius, 74, 45. Matheus wæs tollere, Homl. Th. i. 324, 3: ii. 288, 17. God hine áwende of tollere tó apostole, 468, 15. Ðone se Hæ-acute;lend geceás of woruldlícum tollere tó gástlícum godspellere, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 129. Ðæs cáseres tolleras áxodon Petrus ... 'Wyle eówer láreów æ-acute;nig toll syllan?' Homl. Th. i. 510, 27. [Ryche Pers þe tollere, H. S. 5816. I sei&yogh; tolleres in marketes, Piers P. prol. 220. Tollare or takare of tol telonearius, Prompt. Parv. 496.] v. tolnere. toll-freó; adj. Free from toll, exempt from payment of toll :-- Tolfreó ofer ealle Engleland, wiðinne burhe and wiðútan, æt gárescépinge and on æ-acute;frice styde be wætere and be lande per totam Angliam infra ciuitatem et extra, in omni foro et annuis nundinis et in omnibus omnino locis per aquam et terram, ab omni telonii exactione liberi sint, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 209, 19. toll-sceamol, es; m. A seat where a receiver of toll sits, a place for receiving contributions :-- Hé geseah æ-acute;nne man sittende æt tollsceamule (in teloneo), Mt. Kmbl. 9, 9. Ðæt folc hyra feoh torfude on ðone tollsceamul (in gazophilacium), Mk. Skt. 12, 41, 43. v. toll-setl. toll-scír, e; f. The office of taking toll, business of gathering taxes :-- Matheus árás and forlét his tollscíre Matthew arose and gave up his occupation as tolllaker, Homl. Th. ii. 468, 25. toll-setl, es; n. A toll-booth, custom-house :-- Tolsetl teloneum, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 36. Ðá geseah hé sittan sumne mannan æt tollsetle (in teloneo; in a tolbothe, Wick. Mt. 9, 9), Homl. Th. ii. 468, 9. Matheus næ-acute;fre æfter his gecyrrednysse æt tollsetle ne sæt, 288, 18. v. toll-sceamul. toln, e; f. Toll :-- Hé begeat mid his sméhwrencan and mid his golde and seolfre eall dyrnunga æt Steorran, ðe ðá wæs ðæs kinges rædesman, ðæt him gewearð se þridda pænig of ðære tolne on Sandwíc, Chart. Th. 339. 13: 340; 35. [Heore is ðæt scip ... and se tolne of ealle scipen eorum est navicula ... et theloneum omnium navium, 318, 1.] [O. Frs. tolen, tolne; f.; tolna to impose toll; O. Sax. tolna toll: M. H. Ger. zoln.] v. next word, and toll. tolnere, es; m. A toll-taker, tax-gatherer :-- Tolnere telonearius, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 56: exactor, Germ. 395, 48. [O. Frs. tolner: O. H. Ger. zolnare, zollanari telonarius, publicanus: Ger. zöllner.] v. preceding word, and tollere.
1002 TÓ-LÚCAN -- TÓ-RENDAN.
tó-lúcan; p. -leác, pl. -lucon; pp. -locen To tear to pieces, wrench asunder, dislocate. I. literal :-- Ðæs ne wéndon witan Scyldinga, ðæt hit (the hall) manna æ-acute;nig tóbrecan meahte, listum tólúcan, Beo. Th. 1566; B. 781. Forðon ðe míne innoþas on ðam fylle tólocene wæ-acute;ron eo quod interanea essent ruendo convulsa, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 31. Sint mé leoð tólocen, líc sáre gebrocen, Andr. Kmbl. 2807; An. 1406. v. tó-hlecan. II. figurative, to root out, destroy :-- Ic hæbbe ðé gesetne ofer ríce and ofer ðióda ðæt ðú hí tólúce and tóweorpe and forspilde and tóstence constitui te super gentes et super regna, ut evellas et destruas et disperdas et dissipes, Past. 58; Swt. 441, 31. [Hwil þ-bar; Marherete spec þus, me toleac hire, swa þ-bar; te reue fir þe stronge rune of þ-bar; blodi stream ne mahte for muchele grure lokin þiderweardes, Marh. 7, ii. Wá is us þ-bar; we iseoð þi softe lich toluken swa ladliche, 6, 7. &YOGH;ef mi lich is toloken, 6, 12. Heo toluken þene king, and his leomen todrowen, Laym. 2602. Wilde deor limmel toluken ham, & tolimeden eauer euch lið from þe lire, Jul. 79, 5. Ich schal leoten toluken þi flesch þe fuheles of þe lufte carries volatilibus dilacerandas reiciam, Kath. 2092. O. H. Ger. zi-lochan, -lohhan devulsus, revulsus.] tó-lýsan, torn. v. tó-lísan, tam. tóm; adj. Empty; figuratively, free from. Cf. leás :-- Ðæt hý móstun mánweorca tóme lifgan and tíres blæ-acute;d écne ágan (cf. the man farid imu an giwald Godes tionono tómig, Hél. 2490), Exon. Th. 74, 26; Cri. 1212. [Tome saule (animam inanem) he filled with fode, Ps. 106, 9. Yee sal find þair tumbs tome (tume), C. M. 17798; Toom or voyde vacuus, Prompt. Parv. 496; temyñ or maken empty vacua, evacuo, 488. Scott, toom, tume: Icel. tómr: Dan. tom.] tó-mearcian; p. ode To distinguish, describe :-- Tómearcode distinxit, Ps. Spl. 105, 32. Ðæt eall ymbehwyrft wæ-acute;re tómearcod ut describeretur uniuersus orbis. Lk. Skt. 2, 1. v. next word. tó-mearcodness, e; f. A description :-- Ðeós tómearcodnes (describtio) wæs æ-acute;ryst geworden fram ðam déman Cirino, Lk. Skt. 2, 2. v. preceding word, and tó-writenness. tó-meldan to destroy peace by talebearing, by spreading reports :-- Ðæ-acute;r is helle grund ðam ðe sibbe ful oft tómældeþ mid his múþe (cf. Dante's Inferno, Canto 28, which describes the punishment of the sowers of scandal and schism), Exon. Th. 446, 22; Dóm. 26. tó-middes; prep. (adv.) I. with dat. (1) marking rest, in the midst of, amidst, (a) preceding the governed word :-- Gewurðe fæstnis tómiddes ðam wæterum fiat firmamentum in media aquarum, Gen. 1, 6. Iosue hét áhebban óðre twelf stánas tómiddes ðam streáme (in medio Jordanis alveo), Jos. 4, 9. Tómiddes eów stód ðe gé ne cunnon medius uestrum stetit quem uos non scitis, Jn. Skt. i. 26. Hé stód ðæ-acute;r ána tómiddes eallum ðam folce, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 639. (b) following the governed word :-- Hé stód him tómiddes, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 617. Ðæ-acute;r ic sylf beó him tómiddes, Homl. Th. ii. 284, 19. Sticaþ him tómiddes, Salm. Kmbl. 1010; Sal. 506. Holte tómiddes, Met. 13, 37: Cd. Th. 21, 15; Gen. 324. (2) marking motion, into the midst of :-- Hwænne ðú miht to ðam folce becuman mid ealre ðínre fare tómiddes Hierusalem, Homl. Ass. 110, 259. Hine ðanon ealle átugan tómiddes ðære cýpinge, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 609. II. with gen. (here, perhaps, middes should rather be taken as noun governing the following word in the genitive). (1) marking rest, in the midst of, in the middle of :-- Ðá fundon hié hiene tómiddes ðara wietena ... ðá wæs hé gemét sittende tómiddes ðara láreówa invenerunt illum sedentem in medio doctorum ... in medio doctorum sedens invenitur, Past. 49; Swt. 385, 21-25. Ic sette míne hálgan stówe tómiddes eówre (in medio vestri), Lev. 26, 11. Tómiddes hyra in medio, Jn. Skt. 8, 3. Ðæ-acute;r ic beó tómiddes heora, L. E. I. 7; Th. ii. 406, 27. (2) marking movement, into the midst of :-- Ðá hé hiene tómiddes ðæs wéstennes hæfde gelæ-acute;dd in deserta perductus, Ors. 6, 31; Swt. 286, 17. III. as adverb :-- Hé áhte geweald ealles ðæs splottes ðár ðæt scræf wæs tómiddes, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 416. Sete on feówer healfe ðæs ceápes, and án tómiddes, Lchdm. iii. 56, 9. Álegdon ðá tómiddes mæ-acute;rne þeóden, Beo. Th. 6273; B. 3141. tó-nama, an; m. A surname, cognomen :-- His tónama wæs Cambises gecweden, Homl. Ass. 103, 25. 'Huætd ðé tónoma (or tó noma (dat.)?; Rush. has noma) is?' And cuoeð tó him: 'Here tónoma mé is' quod tibi nomen este? Et dicit ei: 'Legio nomen mihi est,' Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 9. [Ðes wimman hadde on toname Magdalene, O. E. Homl. ii. 143, 13. Nu þu iherest of wuche gomen aras þer þe tonome ... tonome ariseð ofte of lutle þing þe long ilasted, Laym. 9383. God gyueth the riche fowl towname (v. Lk. 12, 20-21), Piers P. C-text 13, 211. Ger. zu-name. Cf. Dan. til-navn.] v. next word. tó-namian; p. ode To surname [ :-- Simon ðone getónomade (getornomade, MS.) stán Simonem quem cognominauit Petrum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 14]. v. preceding word. tó-nemnan; p. -nemde To name separately, distinguish by name into parts :-- Hié ða þrió dæ-acute;las on þreó tónemdon, Asiam, Europem, and Affricam they distinguished the three parts by the three names, Asia, Europe, and Africa, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 4. Norþ óþ ðone gársecg is eall Sciþþia lond binnan, þéh mon tónemne on twá and on þrítig þeóda north up to the ocean is all Scythia, though it is divided into thirty-two nations, each having its own name, Swt. 14, 22. Swá þeáh is tó geþencenne ðæt ða fíf þing þeáh hí tónemde sién mid wordum ðæt hit is eall án þing ðonne hí gegaderode beóþ atqui necessarium est confiteri nomina quidem esse diversa, nullo vero modo discrepare substantiam, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 122, 11. tonian; p. ode To thunder :-- Ic tonige tono, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 138, 3. [From Latin.] tó-niman; p. -nam, pl. -námon; pp. -numen. I. to take to pieces, divide :-- Hæfde se cyning his fierd on tú tónumen, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 17. II. to take away, cf. æt-beran :-- Tollite portas, principes ... Ðæt byþ on Englisc: Gé ealdras, tónymaþ ða gatu, Nicod. 27; Thw. 15, 8. tonwinto? The word occurs as a gloss to adlido, Txts. 39, 79. topp, es; m. I. a top, summit :-- Helmes top apex, summitas galeae, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, II. a lock of hair, tuft; and fig. a collection of rays of light (?), as in the tail of a comet :-- Se bróðor geseah eall ðæt hús mid heofonlícre bryhto geondgoten, and hé ðæ-acute;r geseah fýrenne topp (a stream of light (?); cf. Cometa ... men cweþaþ on Englisc, ðæt hit sié feaxede steorra, for ðæm ðæ-acute;r stent lang leóma of, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 19. But, perhaps, torr should be read, as the Latin has turrim; and the metrical version of the passage uses that word :-- Heofonlíc leóma from foldan up swylce fýren tor ryht áræ-acute;red. Exon. Th. 180, 26; Gú. 1285) up of ðære eorþan tó heofones heánnysse, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 88, 11. III. a top to play with (?) :-- Mid gelæ-acute;redre handa hé swang ðone top mid micelre swiftnysse (the passage is obscure, and perhaps the Latin original has been mistranslated. Thorpe, p. 41, note, cites two Latin versions, one of which has 'accepto ceromate, cum docta manu circumlavit ei cum subtilitate'; the other 'accepto cyramoco, docta manu circulavit eum': in each case the rubbing after the bath seems to be meant. But swingan (q.v.) elsewhere seems always used with the sense of striking, and hardly fits in with the meaning of the Latin), Ap. Th. 13, 13. [In later English the word seems mostly used of the hair at the top of the head, or of that which has a similarity with it, e.g. the leafy top of a tree :-- Bi þone toppe (coppe, 2nd MS.) he hine nom, Laym. 684. Hongin bi þe toppe (teon bi þe top up, Bodl. MS.), Jul. 28, 6: Piers P. 3, 139. Top ouer tail, Will. 2776. En vostre chef vus avet toup (a top of heer). Wrt. Voc. i. 144, 21 (13th cent.). Ne rohte he þe&yogh; flockes were Imeind bi toppes and bi here, O. and N. 428. His heer was by his eres ful round ishorn. His top was docked lyk a priest biforn, Chauc. Prol. 590. Top or fortop, top of the hed aqualium, Prompt. Parv. 496. Up to þe toppe from þe more, O. and N. 1422: 1328. A top of flax du lyn le toup. Wrt. Voc. i. 144, 27. The word is used also of other things :-- Teon seiles to toppa, Laym. 1339. Top or cop of an hey thynge cacumen, top of a maste carchesia, Prompt. Parv. 496. It is found, too, as the name of a plaything :-- En la rue vus juvetz a toup (a top of tre), Wrt. Voc. i. 144, 25. Top of chylderys pley trochus, Prompt. Parv. 496. Sweype for a top flagellum, 482. O. Frs. top a lock, tuft of hair: Du. top top, summit: O. H. Ger. zopfe; pl. cicinni, anciae: Ger. zopf: Icel. toppr a tuft or lock of hair; a top of a mast: Dan. top a top, summit; a tuft, crest; a top to play with: Swed. topp a top, summit. The word was taken from the Teutonic into the Romance languages.] tor a tower; a rock. v. torr. tór; adj. Difficult, hard. v. tór-begete, -cirre [& tat iss harrd & strang & tor and hefi&yogh; lif to ledenn, Orm. 6350. Erueð (tor, MS. T.) for te paien, A. R. 108, 9. An honful &yogh;erden beoð erueð for te breken (arn tor to breken, MS. T.), 254, 2. Tor for to telle, Will. 1428. Toor, 5066. O. H. Ger. zuor-, zuir-, zuur-, zúr-: Icel. tor-]. toran-eáge. v. toren-íge. tór-begete; adj. Hard to get :-- Gif hé beget and yt rinde, sió ðe cymþ of neorxnawonge, ne dereþ him nán átter. Ðonne cwæþ se ðe ðás bóc wrát ðæt hió wæ-acute;re tórbegete, Lchdm. ii. 114, 3-6. Cf. éð-begete, and see tór. tór-cirre; adj. Hard to turn, hard to convert :-- Ða ðe wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r swýðe heardes módes and swýðe tórcyrres tó Crystes geleáfan, Shrn. 99, 1. Cf. earfoþ-cirre. torcul glosses torcular, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 33. [O. H. Ger. torcul; n.; torcula; f. torcular.] tord, es; n. A turd, dung :-- Swínes tord, Lchdm. ii. 62, 22. Gáte tord, 122, 5. Genim níwe horses tord, 330, 27: 148, 13. Genim culfran tord, 322, 9. v. weorf-tord; tyrdlu, and next word. tord-wifel, es; m. A dung-beetle; scarabaeus stercorarius :-- Ðæ-acute;r ðú geseó tordwifel on eorþan up weorpan, ymbfó hine mid twám handum mid his geweorpe, Lchdm. ii. 318, 15. [Icel. tord-yfill.] Cf. scearn-wifel. tó-rendan; p. -rende To rend in two, tear in pieces :-- Se héh ðá sacerd tóslát &l-bar; tórende woedo his summus autem sacerdos scindens vestimenta sua, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 63. Wághrsegl temples tóre[n]ded (tórended, Rush.) wæs in tuu velum templi scissum est in duo, 15, 38. Grin biþ tórænded laqueus cóntritus est, Ps. Th. 123, 7. [Wurmes wullen todelen þine þermes, lifre and lihte torenden, Fragm. Phlps. 6, 59. He is of þe tetore uolke, þet totereð his olde kurtel, and torendeð þe olde pilche, A. R. 362, 29. Haue ruþe of þi faire bodi, þt UNCERTAIN me ne lete hit no&yogh;t þus torende, Marg. 28, 132. O. Frs. tó-renda.]
TOREN-ÍGE -- TORNE. 1003
toren-íge; adj. Blear-eyed :-- Gif hé wæ-acute;re toreníge (-igge, Cote. MSS.) oððe fleáh hæfde on eágan si lippus fuerit, si albuginem habens in oculo, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 5. Wiþ eágena sár, ðæt is ðonne ðæt hwá torníge (toraneáge, MS. B.) sý ad lippitudinem oculorum, Lchdm. i. 108, 23. Wið eágena sáre, ðæt ys ðæt wé cwéðaþ torníge (-ége, MS. H.) ad epiphoras oculorum, 156, 18. torfian; p. ode. In the first instance to throw with turf at a person (cf. stæ-acute;nan), and then with stones or the like; so Icel. has tyrfa með grjóti ok með torfi, and Swed. tyrva med stenom. Afterwards in a more general sense to throw. I. to throw at an object, strike with a missile, to stone a person :-- Seó clæ-acute;nnes ða fúlnesse mid flinte torfaþ pudicitia libidinem cum saxo percutit, Gl. Prud. 12 a. Ða deóflu mé swíðe geegsiaþ and eác swylce torfiaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 424. Hí námon stánas, ðæt hí hine torfodon, Homl. Th. ii. 236, 21. Hí mid stánum torfodon ðone soðfæstan Iacob, 300, 18. Hig námon stánas tó ðam ðæt hig woldon hyne torfian tulerunt lapides, ut iacerent in eum, Jn. Skt. 8, 59: ut lapidarent eum, 10, 31. Ða leásan gewitan hine ongunnon æ-acute;rest tó torfienne, Homl. Th. i. 50, 15. II. to throw, cast, (a) with acc. of thing thrown :-- Hé geseah hú ðæt folc hyra feoh torfude on ðone tollsceamul, and manega welige torfudon fela aspiciebat quomodo turba iactaret aes in gazophilacium, et multi diuites iaciabant multa, Mk. Skt. 12, 41. (b) without an object :-- Ic torfige oððe sceóte iacio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 178, 16. Ða Frencisce men torfedon tówærd ðam weofode, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 17. [Samuel þe sticches toruede (tarueden, 1st MS.) oueral þan strede, Laym. 16703. Icel. tyrfa to pelt a person with something.] v. of-, tó-torfian; turf, and next word. torfung, e; f. I. a throwing of stones, stoning :-- Ðæt hine (a slave who had absconded) man læ-acute;dde tó ðære torfunge, L. Ath. v. 6, 3; Th. i. 234, 8. Cf. Si fur servus homo sit, eant sexaginta et viginti servi et lapident eum, iii. 6; Th. i. 219, 13. v. Grmm. R. A. 693. II. a throwing, casting, hurling :-- Hié his wæ-acute;ran swíðe ehtende ge mid scotum ge mid stána torfungum, Ors. 5, 9; Swt. 134, 16. torht; adj. [The word with its derivatives is almost confined to poetry. It is, however, found not unfrequently as one of the components in proper names. v. Txts. 576: cf. beorht in the same class of words. See, also, torhtness.] Bright, splendid. I. of the brightness of light, literal or figurative, (a) referring to things in this world :-- Æþelast tungla, torht tácen Godes the sun, Exon. Th. 204, 11; Ph. 96. Leóma leóhtade leóda mæ-acute;gþum torht, 15, 12; Cri. 235. Upheofon torhtne mid his tunglum the firmament splendid with its stars, 60, 13; Cri. 969. Heofon torhtne tungolgimmum, 71, 6; Cri. 1151. Heofanas torhte the bright skies, 58, 11; Cri. 934. Tungla torhtast the sun, Menol. Fox 219; Men. 111. (b) of heavenly brightness :-- Wæs mé swegles leóht torht ontýned, Exon. Th. 131, 19; Gú. 457. Wuldres leóht torht, 102, 17; Cri. 1674: Andr. Kmbl. 3222; An. 1614: Cd. Th. 299, 28; Sat. 557. II. of splendid appearance, bright, beautiful, splendid, (a) of living creatures :-- Se torhta fugel (the phenix), Exon. Th. 236, 15; Ph. 574. Ða torhtan mægþ (Judith: cf. ides ælfscínu, 21, 11; Jud. 14), Judth. Thw. 22, 1; Jud. 43. Englas ælbeorhte, trume and torhte, Exon. Th. 55, 15; Cri. 884. (b) of inanimate objects :-- Ðé is neorxna wang, boldwela fegrost ... torht ontýned, Andr. Kmbl. 209; An. 105. Ðæt torhte lond, Exon. Th. 199, 19; Ph. 28. Se torhta æsc, 429, 24; Rä. 43, 9. In ðære torhtan byrig, 34, 14; Cri. 542. Of ðam torhtan temple Dryhtnes, 12, 15; Cri. 186. Beám tánum torhtne, 435, 17; Rä. 54, 2. Him hildedeór hof torht getæ-acute;hte, Beo. Th. 631; B. 313. Torhtæ vilreos, claros (gurgites). Hpt. Gl. 406, 48. Tácna torhtost (the cross seen by Constantine; cf. ðæt wlitige treów, 330; El. 165), Elen. Kmbl. 327; El. 164. III. splendid, glorious, noble, illustrious, having splendid qualities or properties, (a) of persons :-- Se torhta (the Deity), Cd. Th. 282, 29; Sat. 294. Árás se wuldormago, spræc tó his onbehtþegne, torht tó his gesíþe, Exon. Th. 179, 29; Gú. 1269. Bearn Godes, torhtes tírfruma[n], 13, 21; Cri. 206. Torhtne Drihten Hæ-acute;lend, Cd. Th. 301, 2; Sat. 575. Torhte and tíreádige twelfe the twelve apostles, Apstls. Kmbl. 7; Ap. 4: Exon. Th. 366, 10; Reb. 10. (b) of things :-- Wuldres bléd torht, Cd. Th. 302, 5; Sat. 594. Seolf onféng torhtum tácne (circumcision), 143, 6; Gen. 2375. Hé benam his feónd torhte tíre, 4, 23; Gen. 58. Ða hálgan duru heofona ríces torhte ontýnan. Salm. Kmbl. 75; Sal. 38. Abraham wordum God torhtum cígde, Cd. Th. 108, 16; Gen. 1807. Noldan hí ða torhtan tácen (Christ's miracles) oncnáwan, Exon. Th. 40, 21; Cri. 642. Torhte frætwe, 211, 20; Ph. 200. In ðone torhtestan þrýnesse þrym, 140, 29; Gú. 617. IV. of sight or voice, bright, clear :-- Blind sceal his eágna þolian, oftigen biþ him torhtre gesihþe, Exon. Th. 335, 29; Gn. Ex. 40. Ðúhte him ðæt engel stígan cwóme and stefne ábeád, torhtan reorde, Cd. Th. 248, 10; Dan. 511. [O. Sax. torht: O. H. Ger. zoraht clear, evident.] v. freá-, geár-, gold-, heaðo-, heofon-, hilde-, hleór-, mæ-acute;re-, mere-, morgen-, rodor-, sige-, sigel-, swegel-, wlite-, wuldor-torht. torhte; adv. I. clearly :-- Frætwe míne (the swan's feathers) swógaþ hlúde, torhte singaþ, Exon. Th. 390, 9; Rä. 8, 8. Him torhte in gemynd his Dryhtnes naman dumba brohte, 440, 24; Rä. 60, 7. II. beautifully, splendidly :-- Hé anlícnesse geseh torhte gefrætwed, wlitige geworhte, Andr. Kmbl. 1430; An. 715. [O. H. Ger. zorahto evidenter.] torhtian; p. ode To make clear, shew :-- Tácnendi, torctendi index, Txts. 71, 1105. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-ougozorhtón manifestare.] torht-líc; adj. Splendid :-- Eów ys wuldorblæ-acute;d torhtlíc tóweard, Judth. Thw. 23, 35; Jud. 157. Dryhten eallum dæ-acute;leþ ... sumum torhtlícne tiir, Exon. Th. 331, 18; Vy. 70. [O. Sax. torht-lík.] torhtlíce; adv. Splendidly :-- Ðæt is sigedryhten ðe ðone selc frætweþ, timbreþ torhtlíce, Exon. Th. 450, 25; Dóm. 93. His mildheortnyss is ofer ús torhtlíce getrymed, Ps. Th. 116, 2: Andr. Kmbl. 3358; An. 1683. [O. Sax. torhtlíko.] torht-mód; adj. Glorious, illustrious; an epithet of the Deity, Judth. Thw. 21, 4; Jud. 6: 21, 35; Jud. 93: of Noah, Cd. Th. 90, 28; Gen. 1502. torhtness, e; f. Glory :-- Torhtnis, torchtnis luculentum, Txts. 75, 1243. Torhtnes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 16. Gyf him þince (seem in a dream) ðæt his hús byrnþ, micel blæ-acute;d and torhtnes him byþ tóweard, Lchdm, iii. 170, 10. tó-rinnan; p. -rann To run in different directions, disperse (intrans.) :-- Suelce hit eall lytlum ríðum tórinne, Past. 38; Swt. 277, 13. [O. H. Ger. ze-rinnan; Ger. zer-rinnen.] tó-rípan; p. te To pluck in two, tear to pieces :-- Ðá hé fleáh ðá tórýpte hine án brémber ofer ðæt nebb. Ðá hé ætsacan wolde ðá sæ-acute;de him mon ðæt tó tácne when he fled, a bramble scratched him all over the face. When he wanted to deny (the charge brought against him), they told him this as a token, Chart. Th. 172, 27. [v. Goth. raupjan to pluck: O. H. Ger. roufen vellicare, runcare: Ger. raufen.] v. rípan. torn, es; n. [The word with its derivatives is almost confined to poetry; see, however, torn-wyrdan.] Violent emotion of anger or grief (cf. teran, and Goth. ga-taura a rent; ga-tauman to be torn). I. of anger, (a) where there is just cause, anger, indignation, wrath :-- Gewát torne gebolgen dryhten Geáta (Beowulf when the dragon ravaged the country), Beo. Th. 4794; B. 2401. Ne móton wyt on wæ-acute;rlogum wrecan Godes torn, Cd. Th. 152, 34; Gen. 2530: 4, 24; Gen. 58: 151, 13; Gen. 2508. Mé ðæt cynn hafaþ sáre ábolgen; nú mé Sethes bearn torn níwiaþ, 76, 16; Gen. 1258. Lífes leóhtfruma leng ne wolde torn þrowigean would not restrain his wrath, 146, 14; Gen. 2422. (b) unrighteous anger, rage :-- Wæ-acute;ron teónsmiðas (the evil spirits) tornes fulle, cwæ-acute;don ðæt him Gúðlác earfeþa mæ-acute;st ána gefremede, Exon. Th. 114, 22; Gú. 176. Beóþ ða gebolgne ... and heora torn wrecaþ will wreak their rage, 119, 24; Gú. 259. Synfull yrsaþ tóþum torn þolaþ teónum grimetaþ peccator irascetur, dentibus suis fremet, Ps. Th. 111, 9. II. of grief, grief, affliction, trouble, distress :-- Cyning eallwihta Caines ne wolde tiber sceáwian; ðæt wæs torn were hefig æt heortan, Cd. Th. 60, 10; Gen. 979. Hý twégen sceolon tæfle ymbsittan, ðenden him hyra torn tóglíde, forgietan ðara geócran gesceafte, habban him gomen on borde, Exon. Th. 345, 3; Gn. Ex. 182. Ðæ-acute;r wæs wópes hring torne bitolden, 34, 6; Cri. 538. Ðá wæs wópes hring, hát heáfodwylm, ofer hleór goten; nalles for torne teáras feóllon, Elen. Kmbl. 2265; El. 1134. Hé lét, torn þoliende, teáras geótan, Exon. Th. 165, 15; Gú. 1029. Inwidsorge ðe hié æ-acute;r drugon and þolian scoldon, torn unlytel, Beo. Th. 1670; B. 833. Torn geþolode wine Scyldinga, weána gehwylcne, sídra sorga, 297; B. 147. Torn dreógan, Exon. Th. 131, 20; Gú. 458. Gristbitian mid tóðon torn þoligende gnashing their teeth in despair, Judth. 25, 21; Jud. 272. Abraham bæd him fultumes ... cwæð ðæt him wæ-acute;re weorce on móde, sorga sárost ... Hié Abrahame treówa sealdon, ðæt hié his torn mid him gewræ-acute;con on wráðum, Cd. Th. 122, 36; Gen. 2037. Ne sceal næ-acute;fre his torn tó rycene beorn of his breóstum ácýþan, nemþe hé æ-acute;r ða bóte cunne mid elne gefremman, Exon. Th. 293, 7; Wand. 112. Torna gehwylces, Beo. Th. 4385; B. 2189. [O. Sax. torn grief, affliction: Du. toorn anger: O. H. Ger. zorn commotio, zelus, fervor, ira, indignatio, dolor, molestia: Ger. zorn.] v. gár-, lyge-torn, and next word. torn; adj. Causing violent emotions of grief or anger, grievous, distressing, bitter :-- Hí him ermþu gehéton tornum teóncwidum they threatened him with misery in grievous words of insult, Exon. Th. 129, 10; Gú. 419. Ic sceal godscyld wrecan, torne teóncwide (grievous blasphemies), ðe ðu tæ-acute;lnissum wiþ ða sélestan sacan ongunne, 254, 30; Jul. 205. Hí mé dæ-acute;dun (-m, MS.) torne télnysse, teónan mænige detrahebant mihi, Ps. Th. 108, 3. Ðæt wæs Hróðgáre hreówa tornost it was to Hrothgar the bitterest grief, Beo. Th. 4265; B. 2129. [O. Sax. torn bitter (tear).] v. torne, torn-líc. torn-cwide, es; m. A speech that causes grief, bitter, grievous, distressing words :-- Heora tungan torncwidum serwaþ swá oft nædran dóþ acuerunt linguas suas sicut serpentes, Ps. Th. 139, 3. Ongunnon gromheorte (the evil spirits) Godes orettan in sefan swencan, swíþe gehéton, ðæt hé in ðone grimman gryre gongan sceolde ...; woldun hý geteón mid torncwidum in orwénnysse Meotudes cempan, Exon. Th. 36, 25; Gú. 546. torne; adv. In a way that causes grief or distress, grievously, distressingly :-- Hé wíse dómas déþ (ðám) ðe hér deorce æ-acute;r teónan manige
1004 TORN-GEMÓT--TÓ-SCEACAN.
torne geþoledan facit judicium injuriam patientibus, Ps. Th. 145, 6. Mé ys torne on móde (cf. ys mé nú hige geómor, 22, 31; Jud. 87) I am distressed in mind, Judth. Thw. 22, 36; Jud. 93. Him ðæs wópes hring torne gemonade, Exon. Th. 182, 22; Gú. 1314. Heó mec torne tæ-acute;le gerahte (-ræ-acute;hte?), 247, 3; Jul. 73. torn-gemót, es; n. A meeting intended to cause trouble or molestation, an attack upon an enemy:--Gif hé torngemót þurhteón mihte if he could bring about a meeting with his foe, Beo. Th. 2284; B. 1140. torn-geníðla, an; m. A malignant, grievous, fierce enemy:--Héton hine ofer landsceare teón torngeníðlan, swá hié hit frécnost findan meahton, Andr. Kmbl. 2462; An. 1232. Heó wæ-acute;ron stearce, stáne heardran, noldon hire andsware æ-acute;nige secgan torngeníðlan (the Jews whom Elene asked about the cross), Elen. Kmbl. 1132; El. 568. Hié (the wicked after doomsday) worpene beóþ in helle grund torngeníðlan, 2609; El. 1306. torn-íge. v. toren-íge. torn-líc; adj. Grievous, bitter:--Ða hér on tornlícum teárum (cf. wréðan werk wópu kúmian, tornon trahnon, Hél. 5525) sáwaþ, Ps. Th. 125, 5. [O. H. Ger. zorn-líh turbidus, iratus.] torn-mód; adj. Having the mind excited to anger, having rage in the heart:--Gé (the evil spirits) mec næ-acute;fre mótan tornmóde teón in tintergu, Exon. Th. 141, 2; Gú. 621. [Cf. O. H. Ger. zorn-muot turbor; zorn-muotig iracundus.] torn-sorh; gen. -sorge; f. Anxious care:--Tornsorgna ful eald ongon eaforan læ-acute;ran, Exon. Th. 304, 27; Fä. 76. torn-word, es; n. A word that causes distress or grief, a contemptuous, scornful word:--Hí mé hosp sprecaþ, tornworda fela, Exon. Th. 11, 17; Cri. 172. v. torn-wyrdan. torn-wracu, e; f. Grievous revenge:--Gé hér áteóþ in ða tornwræce (the destruction with which the evil spirits threatened Guthlac if he remained in his hermitage) sigeleásne síð, Exon. Th. 120, 16; Gú. 272. torn-wyrdan; p. de To address abusive words to, to vituperate:--Hiera wíf him ongeán iernende wæ-acute;ron, and hié swíþe tornwyrdon, and ácsedon, gif hié feohtan ne dorsten, hwider hié fleón woldon; ðæt hié óðer gener næfden búton hié on heora wíf hrif gewiton (the Latin, however, is: Uxores eorum obviam occurrunt, orant, in praelium revertantur: cunctantibus obscoena corporis ostendunt, quaerentes, num in uteros uxorum vellent refugere), Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 54, 2. v. torn-word. toroc a bung, stopper of a cask (?):--Toroc dolua, Wrt. ii. 141, 67. [From Latin (?) turachium epistomium, dolii obturamentum, Migne. Cf. (?), too, French douve stave of a cask. Another attempt at a meaning, however, may be suggested. Du Cange, who does not give dolua, gives toroc as a gloss for gurgulio; if this were the same word as that in the A. S. gloss, perhaps the latter is tó-roc; cf. ed-roc.] torr, es; m. I. from Latin turris, a tower; the native word is stípel; q. v.:--Ðíin nosu is suelc se torr (turris) on Liuano ðæm munte, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 24: Exon. Th. 266, 23; Jul. 402. Tor, Ps. Th. 60, 2: Exon. Th. 180, 26; Gú. 1285. Ðá hét hire fæder hí bewyrcean on ánum torre mid twelf ðeówennum, Shrn. 105, 33. Æt torre at the tower (of Babel), Cd. Th. 101, 26; Gen. 1688. Tó beácne torr, 100, 19; Gen. 1666: Bt. 25, 4; Fox 162, 25. Monn getimberde torr (turrem), Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 1. Torr (tor, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 28. Ástág Simon on ðone torr, Blickl. Homl. 187, 27. Hát ðú mé ánne heáhne tor of mycclum beámum getimbrian, 183, 3. Hrófas sind gehrorene, hreórge torras, Exon. Th. 476, 6; Ruin. 3: Andr. Kmbl. 1684; An. 844. Ceastre and torras (farus; v. fýr-torr) and stréta and brycge geworhte wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 16. Mid ceastrum ða ðe wæ-acute;ron mid weallum and torrum (turribus) and geatum getimbrade, 1, 1; S. 473, 28: Ps. Th. 47, 11: 121, 7. On ðæs sæ-acute;s waroþe tó súþdæ-acute;le ðanon ðe hí sciphere on becom [hí] torras (turres) timbredon tó gebeorhge ðæs sæ-acute;s, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 11. Ða torras and ða scylfas on him bæ-acute;ron ða elpendas, Nar. 4, 16. O. Frs. thoer: O. H. Ger. turri, turra turris.] Cf. túr. II. from Celtic, a projecting rock, a tor:--Torr scopulus, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 20. Óð him (the brook) oninnan felþ muntes mægenstán átrendlod of ðæm torre (cf. micel stán wealwiende of ðam heáhan munte, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 29) resistit rupe soluti objice saxi, Met. 5, 17. Æ-acute;rest on mercecumb (in Dorset), ðonne on grénan pytt, ðonne on ðone torr æt mercecumbes æ-acute;wielme, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 28, 32. On gyran torr (in Devon), iii. 412, 9. An horsa tor . . . on lytlan tor (in Devon), Cod. Dip. B. iii. 133, 10, 11. Stánrocca, torra scopulorum, Hpt. Gl. 449, 15. Torra scopulorum, 499, 68. Cf. Heáhtorra alpium, montium, 454, 42. v. fýr-, geat-, heáh-, mere-, seoh-, stán-torr. torrebrande, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 44, read torre brande; cf. torribus brandum, 94, 56. tó-rýpan. v. tó-rípan. tó-sæ-acute;lan; p. de; impers. vb. To happen amiss to a person (dat.) in respect to something (gen.), to be lack of something for a person:--Ne tósæ-acute;leþ him gúþgemótes siþþan ic þurh hylles hróf geræ-acute;ce he (the dog) will not want for fighting, when I (the badger) reach through the hill's roof, Exon. Th. 397, 26; Rä. 16, 25. Ic beom strong ðæs gewinnes gif ic stille weorþe gif mé ðæs tósæ-acute;leþ hí beóþ swíþran ðonne ic I (the anchor) am strong for the struggle if I keep still; if I fail in that they will be stronger than I, 398, 9; Rä. 17, 5. Tósæ-acute;le, Prov. Kmbl. 65. tó-samne, -somne; adv. Together. I. with verbs of motion, where meeting takes place, (1) without hostility:--Ðá cóman ðæ-acute;r tósamne unárímedlíco mengeo, Blickl. Homl. 191, 9. Æ-acute;r hí tósomne becómun antequam convenirent, Mt. Kmbl. 1, 18. Héht tósomne ða heó séleste wiste tó ðære hálgan byrig cumin, Elen. Kmbl. 2401; El. 1202. (2) with hostility:--Raðe ðæs ðe hié tósomne cómon commisso praelio, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 208, 11. Fóron tósomne wráðe wælherigas, Cd. Th. 119, 19; Gen. 1982. II. with verbs implying collecting, assembling:--Beóþ ealle sæ-acute;fixas gegaderod tósomne omnes pisces maris in unum congregabuntur, Num. 11, 22. Hí tósomne eall werod clypedon conuocant totam cohortem, Mk. Skt. 15, 16. Leóde tósomne bannan, Andr. Kmbl. 2188; An. 1095. Hét ðá tósomne síne leóde, Cd. Th. 245, 26; Dan. 469. III. with verbs denoting joining, touching, mixing:--Tósomne geræ-acute;t congelaverat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 37. Tósomne cnyllaþ conliserint, 134, 66. Se wyrm gebeáh snúde tósomne, Beo. Th. 5129; B. 2568. Ða stánas bióþ earfoþe tó tódæ-acute;lenne and eác uneáþe tósomne cumaþ, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 25. Hié him geblendon tósomne drync unheórne, Andr. Kmbl. 66; An. 33: Exon. Th. 88, 11; Cri. 1438. IV. of action, in concert, at the same time:--Ðá burston ða seofon weallas ealle tósomne, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 31. Eall þreó nimeþ fýres wælm tósomne, Exon. Th. 60, 8; Cri. 966. Englas hlýdaþ tósomne, 55, 14; Cri. 883: Hy. 3, 16. Ðæ-acute;r geláðe leng ne mihton geseón tósomne the foes could not longer see one another, Cd. Th. 190, 30; Exod. 207. V. of uninterrupted time:--Moyses fæste feówertig daga and feówertig nihta tósamne, Homl. Th. ii. 100, 3. Tósomne, 198, 13. Hé fæste hwílum twégen dagas, hwílum þrý tósomne, Shrn. 52, 20. Hit ágan rínan .xl. daga and .xl. nihta tósomne, Wulfst. 216, 33. [Heo ferden tosomne, Laym. 1393. Tosumne (togadere, 2nd MS.), 61. O. Frs. tó-samene: O. Sax. te-samne: O. H. Ger. zi-samane: Ger. zu-sammen.] tó-samnian; p. ode To assemble, collect:--Ðá bæd hé hine ðæt hé sumne dæ-acute;l landes æt him onfénge, ðæt hé mihte mynster on getimbrian and Godes ðeówas tósomnian he prayed him to receive from him a parcel of land, that he might thereon build a monastery and collect together servants of God, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 11. tó-sáwan; p. -seów To sow broadcast, scatter seed; fig. to spread abroad, scatter, disperse, (a) of concrete objects:--Sume hí cwæ-acute;don, ðæt se líchoma ðe æ-acute;ne biþ tó duste gewend and wíde tósáwon, ðæt hé næ-acute;fre eft tógædere ne cóme, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 376. Of Noes sunum ys tósáwen (disseminatum) eall mancynn ofer eorðan, Gen. 9, 19. Is micel dæ-acute;l ðæs mancynnes gehwæ-acute;r wíde tósáwen, Homl. Ass. 69, 94. (b) of abstract objects, to disseminate opinions, distribute favours, sow dissension:--Se manu ðe tósæ-acute;wþ ungeþwæ-acute;rnysse betwux cristenum mannum, Homl. Th. i. 492, 14. Swá weorðlíce wíde tósáweþ Dryhten his duguþe, Exon. Th. 299, 31; Crä. 110. Tósáwaþ (labia sapientium) disseminabunt (scientiam, Prov. 15, 7), Kent. Gl. 511. Ða fyrmestan bydelas ðe Godes láre geond ðás land tóseówon, Homl. Ass. 56, 143. Seó leáse gesetnys ðe þurh gedwolmen wíde tósáwen is, Homl. Th. i. 438, 1. tosca (-e; f. (?); in the Ritual feminines sometimes end in a), an; m. A frog:--Sceomiende (the glosser has taken rubeta as connected with rubeo) ða ðió is ácuoeden tosca rubeta ilia quae dicitur rana, Rtl. 125, 27. Sette him heard wíte hundes fleógan and hí æ-acute;tan eác yfle tostan (toscan ?) hæfdan hí eallunga út áworpen immisit in eos muscam caninam, et comedit eos; ranam, et exterminavit eos, Ps. Th. 77, 45. Sende on heora eorþan toscean teónlíce misit in terram eorum ranas, 104, 26. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. zuscen to burn (so tosca might refer to the venomous character of the animal), cf. (?), also, Swed. tossa a toad: Dan. tudse.] tó-scádan, -scægde. v. tó-sceádan, -scecgan. tó-scæ-acute;nan; p. de To break to pieces:--Bán ne tóscaenas (-scæ-acute;nas, Rush.) &l-bar; ni gebraecgaþ gé of him os non comminuetis ex eo. Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 36. Ða feoturo forbræc &l-bar; tóscæ-acute;nde (-sceæ-acute;nde, Lind.) compedes comminuisset, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 4. Ne furðon án bán næfde hé mid óþrum ac tóscæ-acute;nede ofer eall lágon and tóworpene geond ða wídan eorban he had not even one bone along with another, but broken to pieces they lay in all directions and flung here and there throughout the wide world, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 496. [Hi þe totorveþ . . . and þine fule bon toscheneþ, O. and N. 1120. In Layamon the word is intransitive:--Þu scalt toscæne mid mire eaxe . . . Corineus smat in enne stane . . . þe stan al tosceande (þat þe ston al tobrac, 2nd MS.), 2309-15.] tó-sceacan, -scacan; p. -sceóc, -scóc; pp. -sceacen, scacen. I. to shake to pieces, shake violently, to disturb:--Tóscæcþ concutit, i. turbat, terreat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 47. Stefn Drihtnes tósceacende wésten, Ps. Spl. 28, 7. II. to shake off, drive away, disperse:--Ic tósceace discutio, Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 277, 3. Hit ðæt áttor tóscaceþ, Lchdm. i. 352, 14 note. Hundes sceanca tósceaceþ ðone fefor, 362, 27. Hé tósceóc ðone líg of ðam ofne, swá ðæt ðæt fýr ne mihte him derigan, Homl. Th. i. 570, 14. Hé tóscóc ða dwollícan nytennysse, 602, 35. Módes slæ-acute;p tósceac mentis somnum discute, Hymn. Surt. 7, 23: dissice, 19, 17. Biþ ðæt gold tósceacen, Wulfst. 148, 23: 263, 9. [Gromes . . . þe totwic&dash-uncertain;cheþ and toschakeþ, O. and N. 1647. A wilde bor . . . man and houndes
TÓ-SCEÁCERIAN--TÓ-SCÚFAN. 1005
. . . wiþ his taskes he al toshok, Beves 742. With shaking shal be toshaken pees, Wick. Is. 24, 20. Wynde may the plantes bigge toshake, Pall. 52, 240. The word is used also intransitively:--All þe worlde shall toshake, Anglia iii. 546, 156.] tó-sceácerian; p. ode To waste, devastate, scatter:--Nú is eall mín heord tósceácerod nunc omnis grex meus vastatus est; they were scattered (Ezek. 34, 5), L. Ecg. P. iii. 16; Th. ii. 202, 28. Ðá wurdon hí ealle ðearle áfyrhte, and heora gesomnunga ealle wurdon sóna tósceácerode then (at the coming of the emperor Decius) they (the Christians) were all very frightened, and their congregations were at once scattered, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 23. v. sceácere. tó-sceád, es; n. I. a separating, distinguishing, distinction:--Ne sié fram abbode háda tósceád on mynstre gehealden non ab abbate persona in monasterio discernatur, R. Ben. 12. 7. Mid ðæs micelum dómes tósceáde cum magna examinis discussione, Anglia xiii. 375, 141. II. the faculty of distinguishing objects presented to the mind, discrimination, discerning:--Se Hálga Gást sylþ his gife ðám ðe hé wile. Sumum men hé forgifþ wítegunge, sumum tósceád gódra gásta and yfelra (to one is given by the Spirit prophecy; to another discerning of spirits (discretio spirituum), 1 Cor. 12, 10), Homl. Th. i. 322, 27. III. difference, diversity:--Hú micel scyle bión ðæt tósceád & hú mislíce mon scyle menn læ-acute;ran mid ðæm cræfte ðæs láreówdómes quanta debet esse diversitas in arte praedicationis, Past. 23; Swt. 173, 12. Biþ tósceád, swá swá se apostol sæ-acute;de: 'Stella ab stella differt in claritate,' Homl. Ass. 43, 486. Betwuh ðám þrím is swíþe micel tósceád, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 21. Dó sum tósceád betwuh mé and unrihtwísum folce discerne causam meam de gente non sancta, Ps. Th. 42, 1. tó-sceádan, -scádan; p. -scéd, -sceád (in the Northern Gospels weak forms are found, and -sceádde occurs in Bede); pp. -sceáden. I. to divide in two, separate one thing from another, (1) literally, of local relations:--Swá swá sweord ða wunde tósceát on tú, Past. 60; Swt. 453, 17. Se streám tósceádeþ súþfolc Angelðeóde and norþfolc flumine meridiani et septentrionales Anglorum populi dirimuntur, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 17. Neáh ðam sæ-acute; ðe Engla land and Pehta land tósceádeþ in vicinia freti quod Anglorum terras Pictorumque disterminat, 4, 26; S. 602, 36. Hé tósceádes hiá betuih suá hiorde tósceádas scípo from ticgenum separabit eos ab invicem, sicut pastor segregat oves ab haedis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 32. Ðætte God efne-gigedraþ monno ne tósceádeþ (tósceáda, Lind.) hé (separet), Mk. Skt. Rush. 10, 9. On ðæm dæge God tóscéd on twá eorðan and sæ-acute;, Shrn. 63, 24: 62, 35. Ðæt Severus onféng micelne dæ-acute;l Breotone and ðone mid díce tósceádde fram óþrum þeódum ut Severus receptam Brittaniae partem vallo a caetera distinxerit, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 3. Ðæt God gegeadrade monn ne tóslíte &l-bar; tósceáða (separet), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 6. Tóscádende segregans, Ps. Surt. 67, 10. Hé (the stream) on tú tósceáden wyrð, Met. 5, 18. Tóscáden, Wulfst. 26, 2. Ða syndon Temese streáme tósceádene fram Centlande, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 16. Tósceádenne mid Tréntan streáme wiþ Norþ-Myrcum discreti fluvio Treanta ab Aquilonalibus Mercis, 3, 24; S. 557, 37. .iiii. fýr nówiht miclum fæce betwyh him tósceáden quatuor ignes non multo ab invicem spatio distantes, 3, 19; S. 548, 10. (2) figuratively, (a) to divide into parties, cause division or dissension aminy:--Hé tiolode hié betwux him tó tóscádanne . . . swá hé tóscéd ðara éhtera ánmódnesse and Paulus com gesund ðonon inter semetipsos dividere studuit, quos contra se unitos vidit . . . facta in persecutorum unanimitate dissensio est, et divisa turba illaesus Paulus exivit, Past. 47; Swt. 363, 1-8. (b) to separate contending parties or claims, judge, decide between:--God stód godum on gemange, and hé hí on midle tósceádeþ (discernit; he judgeth among the gods, A. V.), Ps. Th. 81, 1. Ic ne séce mín wuldor, is swá ðeáh se ðe sécþ and tóscæ-acute;t (judicat, Jn. 8, 50), Homl. Th. ii. 232, 8. Tóscéd (sors inter potentes) dijudicat (Prov. 18, 18), Kent. Gl. 656. Tóscád decerne (quod justum est, Prov. 31, 9), 1134. Tósceád discerne i. dijudica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 62. (c) to make a distinction between things, to distinguish, treat or regard differently:--Sóð lufu ne tóscæ-acute;t næ-acute;nne be mæ-acute;glícere sibbe true love makes no distinction with respect to anybody on account of relationship, Homl. Th. i. 128, 2. Se heofenlíca Fæder wuldraþ his bearn and tóscæ-acute;t his wuldor fram óðra manna wuldre ðearle unwiðmetenlíce he distinguishes his glory beyond comparison from the glory of other men, ii. 232, 9. Hwæt mæ-acute;nde Sanctus Paulus, ðá hé his láre suá cræftelíce tósceád (-scéd, Cott. MSS.) (gave such different counsel in the two cases), and ðone óðerne læ-acute;rde, ðæt hé him anwald on tuge, óðerne hé læ-acute;rde geðyld? Past. 40; Swt. 291, 20. Ðá ðá hé ðás eorðlícan sibbe tósceád (-scéd, Cott. MSS.) and ða hefonlícan cum terrenam pacem a superna distingueret, 46; Swt. 351, 10. Ongiet georne hwæt sý gód oþþe yfel and tósceád simle understand thoroughly what is good or evil, and always distinguish between them, Exon. Th. 302, 34; Fä. 46. Tósceáð intingan mínne of ðeóde unhálgre discerne causam meam de gente non sancta, Ps. Spl. 42, 1. (d) to separate one thing from another with the mind, to discern, distinguish, discriminate:--Seó sáwul is on bócum manegum naman gecýged . . . Heó is ratio, ðæt is gesceád, ðonne heó tóscæ-acute;t, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 187. God gesyhþ æ-acute;lces monnes geþanc, and his word and his dæ-acute;da tóscæ-acute;t (cernit), Bt. 40, 7; Fox 244, 1. Mid ðære nose wé tósceádaþ (discernimus) stencas, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 20. Is micel niédðearf ðæt se reccere ða ðeáwas and ða unðeáwas cunne wel tóscádan necesse est, ut rector animarum virtutes ac vitia vigilanti cura discernat, 20; Swt. 149, 17. Mid hú micelan feó woldest ðú habban geboht, ðæt ðú swutole mihtest tócnáwan ðíne frínd and ðíne fýnd? Ic wát ðæt ðú hit woldest habban mid miclan feó geboht, ðæt ðú hí cúþest wel tóscádan, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 22. Se ðe gesceádwísnesse hæfþ, se mæg tósceádan hwæt hé wilnian sceal and hwæt hé onscunian sceal, 40, 7; Fox 242, 18: Shrn. 167, 4. Tósceádan discriminare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 2. Mæ-acute;den ácenned (born on the first day of the moon) biþ rihtlíce tóscédende (-ne, MS.), Lchdm. iii. 184, 6. (e) to separate things from one another, to order, dispose, appoint:--Ic tósceádo (-sceódo, Rush.) iuh suæ-acute; tósceádde (-sceódo, Rush.) mé fæder mín ðæt ríc ego dispono uobis sicut disposuit mihi pater meus regnum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 29. Tósceáda disponere, Mk. Skt. p. 2, 3. (f) to separate the parts of a confused whole, to expound, interpret, render intelligible:--Ðegnum his tósceádade (disserebat) alle, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 34. Tósceádade interpraetabatur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 27. Tósceád (dissere) ús bisen, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 36: edissere, 15, 15. (g) to discuss:--Tósceádeþ disputat, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9, 18. II. to send in different directions, to scatter, disperse. v. sceádan, I. 3:--Manna bán Drihten tósceádeþ Dens dissipat ossa hominum, Ps. Th. 52, 6. Tóscádeþ, 67, 14. Meolc wið wíne gemencged ðæt áttor tósceádeþ, Lchdm. i. 352, 14. Stefn Drihtnes tósceádendis (intercidentis) lég fýres, Ps. Spl. 28, 7. Ðá tósceáden wearð líg, tólýsed, Exon. Th. 277, 22; Jul. 584. III. intrans. To be separated, to differ:--Tósceádaþ discrepent, distant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 15. His líf tóscéd (e has been made out of æ, and g erased before d: MS. B. has tosced: v. tó-scecgan) fram ússa tída áswundenesse vita illius a nostri temporis segnitia distabat, Bd. 3, 5; M. 160, 25. [His lockes he toscædde, Laym. 30262. He wollde hire & te king todælenn and toshædenn, Orm. 19862. Englysche men usede þat tyme þe here of here ouerlyppes tosched & no&yogh;t yschore, Trev. 3, 241. O. H. Ger. zi-sceidan dividere, separare, segregare, discernere, distinguere. Cf. Goth. dis-skaidan differe, discernere.] v. next two words. tó-sceáden; adj. (ptcpl.) Separate, distinct:--Æ-acute;lc þing ðe tósceáden biþ from óþrum biþ óþer, óþer ðæt þing, ðeáh hí ætgædere sién. Gif ðonne hwelc þing tósceáden biþ from ðam héhstan góde, ðonne ne biþ ðæt nó ðæt héhste gód quod a qualibet re diversum est, id non est illud, a quo intelligitur esse diversum. Quare quod a summo bono diversum est sui natura, id summum bonum non est, Bt. 34, 3; Fox 138, 2-5. v. tó-sceadenness. tó-sceádend, es; m. One who divides or separates:--Tósceádend discretor, divisor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 14. tó-sceádenness, e; f. Separation, distinction:--Gé syndon clæ-acute;ne, cwæð hé tó his þegnum, næs ná hwæðere ealle. Hér on ðysum cwide wæs ðæra apostola tóscádennys here we have in these words a distinction made among the apostles, Homl. Ass. 158, 162. tó-scecgan (?); p. -scægde To stand out distinctly, be separated from surrounding objects:--His líf tóscægde fram ússa tída áswundennysse vita illius a nostri temporis segnitia distabat, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 35. v. scecgan; tó-sceádan, III. tó-sceótan; p. -sceát, pl. -scuton To rush in different directions, to disperse (intrans.) hurriedly, scatter:--Tóscutan dissiliunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 9. Ðá tóscuton ða deóflu (cf. ðá wæ-acute;ron tóstencte ða wiðerweardan gástas dispersi sunt spiritus infesti, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 7; it is this passage in Bede which Ælfric is quoting), Homl. Th. ii. 352, 4. Ðá wæ-acute;ron ða munecas swíðe áférede, nyston hwet heom tó dónne wæ-acute;re, ac tóscuton; sume urnon intó cyrcean, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 12. [Þe snell toshett (burst asunder) on þe schire ground. Whan it cofli tooclef þer crep oute an addre, Alis. (Skt.) 1008.] tó-sceótan, Met. 27, 19, is rather to be taken under sceótan. The passage is:--Ungesæ-acute;lge men deáþ æ-acute;r willaþ foran tó sciótan = tóforan sceótan anticipate, rush in front of; cf. ða ungesæ-acute;ligan menn forsceótaþ deáþ foran, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 3; and see passages under foran, foran-tó. tó-sciftan; p. te To divide for the purpose of distribution, to divide and distribuce:--Se cyng intó Wealan férde and his fyrde tóscyfte (divided the force that the parts of it might take different routes), and ðæt land eall þurhfór, swá ðæt seó fyrd eall tógædere com tó Snáwdúne, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 8. Se cyng lét tóscyfton ðone here geond eall ðis land tó his mannon the king had the troops divided and quartered all over the country on his men, 1085; Erl. 218, 8. tó-scirian; p. ede To separate, part:--Tóscereþ separat, Kent. Gl. 575: 603: 727. Bióþ tóscerede separantur, 669. Tóscirid &l-bar; tódæ-acute;led summotum, Hpt. Gl. 528, 12. Tóscyrede abjunctas, Germ. 397, 441. tó-scríðan; p. -scráð To flow in different directions, be disperse:--Ðæt wæter unstille æ-acute;ghwider wolde wíde tóscríþan, wác and hnesce, ne meahte hit on him selfum æ-acute;fre gestandan, Met. 20, 93. [O. Sax. ti&dash-uncertain;skrídan:--Thie ne&b-bar;al tiskréd, Hél. 5633.] tó-scúfan; p. -sceáf To thrust in different directions, thrust aside, scatter, disperse, (1) literal:--Se ðone líg tósceáf hátan fýres, Cd. Th.
1006 TÓ-SENCENDE -- TÓ-SLÚPAN.
237, 20; Dan. 340: Exon. Th. 189, 6; Az. 55. Engel ðæt fýr tósceáf, 276, 11; Jul. 564. (2) figurative, to do away, remove :-- Hé mid ælmes-san ealle tóscúfeþ synna wonde, Exon. Th. 467, 28; Aim. 8. Tósceáf (-sceóf, Rush. ) ða mæhtigo of sedle deposuit potentes de sede. Lk. Skt. Lind. 1. 52. to-sencende, Gen. 9, ii. v. tð-stencan. tó-sendan; p. de. I. to send in different directions, send away, disperse, scatter :-- Áttru hit tósend venena diffundet, Scint. 105, 9. Hé tósende his geféran swilce for huntoðes intingan, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 104. Hé tósende hí geond ealne middangeard. Homl. Th. i. 232, 5 : 462, 15. Ðæra cnapena hundnigontig ðúsenda hí tósendon tó gehwylcum leódscipum tó ðeowte ninety thousand boys they sent away to all nations to slavery, 404, 15. Ehtatýne sýþum hundteóntig þúsenda hí tósendon and wið feó sealdon wíde intó leódscipas. Blickl. Homl. 79, 23. II. to destroy (?):-- Nabochodonosor com tó Hierusalem and ðæt manncyn ofslóh and ða burh tósende and ðæt tempel tówearp destroyed (the narrative in 2 Kings 25 or 2 Chron. 36 does not speak of the dispersion of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, but of the destruction of the city and the captivity of the inhabitants, so that burh seems to mean the city, not the citizens, and tósende = destroyed: v. 2 Kings 25, 9, 10; 2 Chron. 36, 17-20) the city and demolished the temple, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 17. tó-seóðan ; p. -seáð ; pp. -soden To boil to pieces :-- Seóð on cetele and wylle óþ ðæt hió sié eal tósoden, Lchdm. ii. 230, 8. tó-sédan ; p. de To prove: -- Drihten, ðú ús sealdest gesceádwísnesse ðæt wé mágon tóséðan and tósceádan good and yfel. Shrn. 167, 3. tó-settan; p. te To set things apart from one another, to dispose; disponere :-- Se ðe tósetteþ &l-bar; gestiht spæ-acute;ca his on dóme qui disponet sermones suos in judicio, Ps. Lamb. 111, 5 : Blickl. Gl. : Ps. Spl. in, 5. Tósette disposuit, 83, 6 : 104, 8. tó-sígan; pp. -sigen To fall to pieces, to decay, get worn out :-- Næ-acute;ren tósygene &l-bar; forgnidene non extricabantur; ic tósíge &l-bar; forgníde extricor, Hpt. Gl. 494, 36-39. Næs his reáf horig ne tósigen. Homl. Th. i. 456, 20. Binnon feówertig geára fæcenæs nán man gelegerod on eallum ðam folce, ne heora reáf næs tósigen (cf. vestimentum tuum nequaquam vetus&dash-uncertain;tate defecit, et pes tuus non est subtritus, en quadrigesimus annus est. Deut. 8, 4), ii. 196, 14. [þe bodi schal tosie (printed -fye), Spec. 101.] tó-sittan; pp. -seten To sit at a distance from one another, to be placed apart: -- Ðæs landes is . XLIII. þeóda wíde tósetene for unwæstm&dash-uncertain;bæ-acute;rnesse ðæs londes gentes sunt quadraginta duae, propter terrarum infoecundam diffusionem late oberrantes, Ors. 1. 1 ; Swt. 14, 18. tó-slacian; p. ode To relax, to make or to become remiss :-- Tóslacad (qui mollis et) dissolutus (est in opere suo. Prov. 18, 9), Kent. Gl. 638. tó-sleán; p. -sloh, pl. -slógon ; pp. -slegen To strike to pieces, knock to bits :-- Tóslóg, tislóg concidit, Txts. 51, 516. Tóslóh, forheów concidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 16. (1) of material objects, (a) to demolish, knock down a building :-- þunor tóslóg heora hiéhstan godes hús aedes salutis ictu fulminis disfoluta est, Ors. 4, 2 ; Swt. 160, 18 : 6, 14; Swt. 268, 29. Swíðlíc wind toslóh ðæt hus æt ðam feówer hwemmum a strong wind broke down the house at the four corners, Homl. Th. ii. 450, 18. Ða hæ-acute;þenan weras tóslógon his glæsenne calic ; ðá gesomnode se bisceoþ ða brocu. Shrn. 114, 25. (b) to divide in two by a blow or stroke :-- Hé to-slóh sæ-acute;interrupit mare. Ps. Lamb. 77, 13. Gif hit (an egg) ne tócíne, tósleah hwón if it will not crack, break it slightly with a blow, Lchdm. iii. 18, 2. (2) of abstract objects, to drive away thoughts :-- Ða yflan gebohtas ðe him on mod becumaþ hé sceal sóna on Criste tósleán . . . Ðonne hé hié tóslyhþ on Criste ðonne hé geðenceþ Cristes þrowunge and his wundra and mid ðæ-acute;m geþohtum áflýmeþ ða yfelan geþohtas cogitati&dash-uncertain;ones malas cordi suo aduenientes mox ad Christum allidere, R. Ben. 18, 2-6. [O. Frs. tó-slá: O. Sax. te-slahan: O. H. Ger. zi-slahan: Ger. zer-schlagen.] v. un-tóslegen. tó-slífan; p. -sláf To split in two, cleave, cut to pieces :-- Tósláf, tócleáf findit. Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 32 : 93, 8. [Thai laiden on with swerdes clere, Helm and scheld that stronge were Thai gonne hem al toschlíve, Gy of Warwike (in Halliwell's Dict. ). See slífan, where the later form of that verb is cited from Prompt. Parv. 459, but the reference is omitted. '] tó-slítan; p. -slát, pl. -sliton ; pp. -sliten To tear in two, tear to pieces, tear asunder :-- Ic tóbrece oððe tóslíte rumpo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 177, 4. Ic tóslíte scinrio, Zup. 178, 6 : lacero, 36; Zup. 214, 10: lanio, Zup. 216, 15. I. to tear in two, in pieces, rend material, e. g. a garment, a bond :-- Ðæt níua tóslítaþ the new maketh a rent, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 36. Se héhsacerd tóslát &l-bar; torende (scindens) woedo his, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 63: Past. 3; Swt. 35, 20. Hé tóslát (disrupisset) ða raceteága, Mk. Skt. 5, 4. Ne tóslíte ué ðæt cyrtel non scindamus tunicam, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 19, 24. Ðá hét ic eald hrægl tóslítan and habban wið ðæm fýre jussi scissas uestes opponere ignibus, Nar. 23, 30. Ðæs temples wáhryft wearð tósliten on twégen dæ-acute;las fram ufeweardon oð nyþeweard the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. Mt. Kmbl. 27, 51. Tóslitten wæs ðæt nett rumpe-batur retia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 6. I a. to give a torn appearance to anything, to serrate (of leaves) :-- Ðeós wyrt is gehwæ-acute;don leáfun and tóslitenon, Lchdm. i. 290, 9. I b. figuratively :-- Hé ðone cræft briceþ and ða orðancas ealle tóslíteþ. Salm. Kmbl. 147; Sal. 72. Gif ðé hwæt yfeles biþ, hraþe hyt byþ tósliten, swá wæs Abdias gyrdels ðæs wítegan. Lchdm. i. 328, 2. II. to rend, cleave, break asunder that which is hard or bulky :-- Ðú tóslite wyllas and burnan tu dirupisti fontes et torrentes; thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood (A. V. ), Ps. Spl. 73, 16. Hé tóslát stán dirupit petram; he opened the rock (A. V. ), 104, 39. Hé tóslát sæ-acute;interrupit mare, Ps. Lamb. 77, 13. Stánas tósliten &l-bar; tobrocen wéron petrae scissae sunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 51. II a. figuratively :-- Ðá ic ðære heortan heardnesse mid geornfullícre fandunge tóslát cum cordis duritia studiosis percunctationibus scinditur. Past. 21; Swt. 155, 5. III. to tear the flesh, rend, bite, wound, lacerate, generally of wounds made by animals, literally and figuratively :-- Wurmas tóslítaþ heora lícham&dash-uncertain;an mid fýrenum tóðum, Homl. Th. i. 132, 17. Ða líchoman ðe wildeór ábiton, oþþe fixas tóslitan, Blickl. Homl. 95, 16. Gifhund mon tóslíte oððe ábíte, L. Alf. pol. 23; Th. i. 78, 2. Ðæt se werewulf tó swíðe ne tóslíte, ne tó fela ne ábíte of godcundre heorde, L. I. P. 6; Th. ii. 310, 31. Ðe læs hig (porci) eów tóslýton (-slítas, Lind. ) ne dirumpant vos, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 6. Tóslítan (-en, MS. ) discerpere, dilaniare. Hpt. Gl. 423, 54. Ðam ðe tósliten (bitten by a dog) sý, Lchdm. i. 362, 25 : 370, 16. Se ðe tósliten beó he that is bitten by a snake, Num. 21, 8: Homl. Th. ii. 240, 18. Swá swá sceáp from wildeórum beóþ fornumene, swá ða earman ceaster&dash-uncertain;waran tóslitene wæ-acute;ron fram heora feóndum (discerpuntur ab hostibus), Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 481, 26. Scípo diówlíca ne forlæ-acute;t ðú onerninge ðætte wé sié tósliteno oves diabolica non sinas incursione lacerari. Rtl. 36, 1. Góman beóþ tóslitene, Soul Kmbl. 216; Seel. 110. Ða tóslitenan wunda heó forþrycceþ, Lchdm. i. 356, 14. IV. to tear asunder, part, separate what has been joined, sever :-- Mon eá þe tóslíteþ, ðætte næ-acute;fre gesomnad wæs, Exon. Th. 380, 33; Rä. 1. 18. Sibbe tóslítaþ sinhíwan tú, 284, 16; Jul. 698. Ðæt God gegeadrade monn ne tóslíte quod Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 6. V. to pull to pieces, destroy the existence of an object, abstract or concrete, to destroy, dissipate :-- Ic undóe &l-bar; tóslíto tempel ðis ego dissoluam templum hoc, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 58. Hý sæ-acute;lða tóslítaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 697; Sal. 348. Tóslát destruit, Mt. Kmbl. p. 16, 16. Tóslítende (eft gié tóslítas, Lind. Rush. ) Godes bebod rescindentes uerbum Dei, Mk. Skt. 7, 13. Ríc tósliten biþ regnum desolabitur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 25. Wæs semninga heofones smyltnes tósliten subito interrupta est serenitas, Bd. 5, 1 ; S. 613, 24. Ðurh ðæt wierð tóslieten (-sliten, Cott. MSS.) sió stilnes hiera hiéremonna módes and biþ gedréfed sió smyltnes hiera lífes subditorum vitam dissipata quietis tranquillitate confundunt, Past. 40; Swt. 289, 7. VI. to distract the mind :-- Hú oft sió bisgung ðæs ríces tóslít ðæt mód ðæs recceres quod plerumque occupatio regiminis soliditatem dissipet mentis, Past. 4; Swt. 37, 11. VII. intrans. To be different :-- Tóslittaþ discordat, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 8. [O. H. Ger. ze-slízan scindere, secidere, discerpere, lacessere, perdere, dissipare.] tó-slite, es; m. A rent, lear, laceration, wound made by scratching, cutting, or biting, v. slítan, slite :-- Gif hwá tóbrýsed sý, genim ðás wyrte . . . Eác swylce tóslite heó gehæ-acute;leþ, Lchdm. i. 122, 3. [O. H. Ger. zur-, zi-sliz discidium, repudium.] v. tó-slítness, tó-slítan, III. tó-slítere (?), es; m. One who tears in pieces; metaph. one who causes dissension, a heretic :-- Tóslíterum (tóslitenum ? v. sliten) hereticis, Lk. Skt. p. 2, 11. v. next word. tó-slítness, e; f. I. a tearing in pieces, rending in pieces :-- Ungeherédre leoma tóslítnysse wundade inaudita membrorum discerptione lacerati, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 14. II. fig. dissension :-- Tóslítnisse (-slittnise. Lind. ) &l-bar; unsibbe dissensio, Jn. Skt. Rush. 7, 43. tó-slúpan; p. -sleáp, pl. -slupon; pp. -slopen To slip apart or away, be relaxed, dissolved :-- Heó wæs tólésed &l-bar; tóslopen dissolvebatur, collabebatur, Hpt. Gl. 502, 7. Tóslopen remissus, Germ. 393, 137: dissipatnm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 31. Ábogene, tóslopene dimissa, i. humilia, 140, 31. I. of that which is bound, to have the connection between several objects or that between the parts of the same object relaxed :-- Gif hé hí ne bunde mid his unábindendlícum racentum, ðonne tóslupan hí ealle conjuncta naturarum ipsa diversitas dissociaret atque divelleret, nisi unus esset, qui quod nexuit contineret. Bt. 35, 2 ; Fox 158, 1: 34, 12; Fox 154, 3. Hæfþ God geheaborade ealle his gesceafta, ð æt heora æ-acute;c wræðeþ óþer, ðæt hié ne móton tóslúpan, 21 ; Fox 74, 11. Se godcunda foreþonc heaþeraþ ealle gesceafta ðæt hí ne móton tóslúpan of heora endebyrdnesse providentia suis quaeque nectit ordinibus, 39, 5 ; Fox 218, 31. Mid wriþan gewriþen grundweall ná byþ tóslopen lora&dash-uncertain;mento conligatum fundamentum non dissoluitur, Scint. 200, 9. Gif se án gestæððega cyning ne staþelode ealla gesceafta, ðonne wurdon hí ealle tóslopene and tóstencte, and tó náuhte wurdon ealle gesceafta quae mine stabilis continet ordo, dissepta suo fonte fatiscant, Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 234, 27. I a. to be dissipated, destroyed: -- -Smyre ða sár, hý tó&dash-uncertain;slúpaþ, Lchdm. i. 268, 3. Mótan sæ-acute;s tóslúpan, iii. 36, 27. II. of that which binds, to be loosed, undone :-- Ðonne tóslupan ða bendas and tólýsede wæ-acute;ron sunt vincula soluta, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 13, 22; 592, 7. Ða wénde heó ðæt seó snód tóslupe, ac heó áfunde ða snóde mid eallum cnottum fæste gewriðen, Homl. Th. ii. 28, 25. Gif hé ða (brídlas) læ-acute;t tóslúpan hic si frena remiserit, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 33 : Met.
TÓ-SLÚPING -- TÓ-STREGDAN. 1007
II, 80. Nú syndon Satanases bendas swýðe tóslopene, Wulfst. 83, 9. IIa. of illness :-- Seó fæstnys (costiveness) tóslýpeþ (-slípeþ, MS. B. ), Lchdm. i. 164, 20. III. to get relaxed, (a) of material things :-- Liþa tóslopene limbs relaxed in sleep. Hymn. Surt. 2, 10. (b) of non-material things, to be relaxed, get remiss :-- Ðonne mon læ-acute;t tóslúpan ðone ege nimia resolutione lenitatis, Past. 40; Swt. 289, 2. Ðæt un-geornfulle mód and ðæt tóslopene anima dissoluta, 39; Swt. 283, 12. Ð ænne geþanc orsorh byð ágyfen on slæ-acute;wþe mód byð tóslopen cum mens secura redditur, in torporem animus laxatur, Scint. 92, 17. IV. to get paralysed, get powerless, (a) physically :-- Ðæ-acute;r ða sina tóslúpaþ. Lchdm. ii. 280, 3. Ðá wearð se líchama eal tóslopen. Homl. Th. i. 86, 25. Sum mæ-acute;den langlíce læg on legerbedde seóc, tóslopen on limum, sámcucu geðúht, ii. 510, 25. Se læg seofon geár toslopenum limum. Homl. Skt. i. 6, 255. (b) in reference to the mind :-- Ðá wearð heora heorte tóslopen and heora gást ne beláf on him dissolutum est cor eorum et non remansit in eis spiritus, Jos. 5, 1. tó-slúping, e; f. Dissolution :-- Tóslúpincg lífes dissolulio vitae, Scint. 68, 8. tó-smeágan, -smeán; p. -smeáde To examine in detail, enquire into the several parts of a subject :-- Betwuh ðám þrím is swiþe micel tósceád. Gif wit ðæt ealle sculon ásmeágan (tósmeágan, Cote. MS. ), ðonne cume wit late to ende ðisse béc, oððe næ-acute;fre, Bt. 42 ; Fox 256, 21. tó-sníðan; p. -snáð, pl. -snidon ; pp. -sniden. I. to cut in two, cut in pieces, cut up :-- Hé geteáh his seax and genam his sciccels ðe hé him on hæfde, tósnáð ðá hine on twá, and healfne sealed ðæm þearfan . . . Ðá wæ-acute;ron ðæ-acute;r manige men ðe . . . hine bismrodan, ðæt hé his gegyrelan tó-sníðan sceolde, Blickl. Homl. 215, 5-10. Tósnidenre hreáþemúse blód. Lchdm. ii. 236, 17. Uppan ðám sticceon ðe ðæ-acute;r tósnidene beóþ membra quae sunt caesa. Lev. 1. 8. II. to cut away, cut off :-- Sum mon tó-snáð (amputauit) him ðone seárliprica. Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 47. [O. Frs. te-snítha : O. H. Ger. za-snídan descindere, dirimere.] tó-sócness and tó-sócnung gloss adquisitio :-- In tósócnisse in adquisi&dash-uncertain;tionem. Rtl. 28, 35. Tósócnung adquisitio, 81, 14. tó-somne, -somnian. v. tó-samne, -samnian. tó-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Speech addressed to a person, conversation :-- Hine God hiéwcúðlícor on eallum ðingum innan læ-acute;rde ðonne óðre menn mid his gelómlícre tóspræ-acute;ce quem (Moses) de cunctis interius per conversationem cum Deo sedulam locutio familiaris instruebat, Past. 41; Swt. 304, 20. [O. H. Ger. za-sprácha eloquium.] tó-spræ-acute;dan; p. de To spread out, extend, expand, spread in different directions :-- Seó henn tóspræ-acute;t byre fyðera and ða briddas gewyrmþ, Anglia viii. 309, 26. Heó tóspræ-acute;t hire bósm ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r ða réðan wuniaþ . . . , and heó is genyrwed on ðone ende ðe ða gesceádwísan wuniaþ she expands her bosom where the fierce dwell. . . , and is straitened in the quarter where the discreet dwell. Homl. Th. i. 536, 18. Tóspræ-acute;d ðíne fingras, Techm. ii. 122, 25. Ðæs mannes sáwl biþ on Gode tóspræ-acute;d, swá ðæt heó oferstíhþ middaneard, and eác hí sylfe, Homl. Th. ii. 186, 8. Stríc mid tóspræ-acute;ddum handum niðer ofer ðíne breóst, Techm. ii. 119, 25. Wíf tóspræ-acute;ddum loccum a woman with dishevelled locks. Lchdm. iii. 208, 10. [His holie lichame was tospred on þe holie rode, O. E. Homl. ii. 21, 29. Tosprad, 205, 33. He tospret touward ou his ermes, A. R. 402, 9. þe Brutones þat were tosprad here and þere, R. Glouc. 134, 15. With open hede . . . her hair tosprad, Gow. ii. 260, 4. O. L. Ger. te&dash-uncertain;spreidan dispergere: O. H. Ger. zar-, za&dash-uncertain;spreitan spargere, expandere, dispergere. ] tó-springan; p. -sprang, pl. -sprungon; pp. -sprungen To spring asunder, fly to pieces, to crack, burst open :-- Tó dám handum ðæt flæ-acute;sc tóspringaþ for chapped hands, Lchdm. in. 114, 4. Se deófol wearp æ-acute;nne stán to ðære bellan, ðæt heó eall tósprang the bell flew all to pieces, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 10. Hí becómon tó ðám ísenan geate and ðæt tósprang ðæ-acute;rrihte him tógeánes they came to the iron gate, and it burst open straightway at their approach, 382, 12. Tósprang dissilit, Germ. 399, 272. Tóspringe crepet, 398, 112. [Er him þe herte tospringe, C. L. 593. O. H. Ger. zi-springan dissilire: Ger. zer-springen.] tó-sprytting, e; f. Instigation, v. spryttan, II b. toatan, Ps. Th. 77, 45. v. tosca. tó-standan; p. -stód ; pp. -standen. I. to stand apart, be distant ; fig. to differ, be different :-- Swé micel tóstondeþ eástdael from westdaele quantum distal orient ab occasu. Ps. Surt. 102, 12. Tóstent, Blickl. Gl. Hú micel tóstent seó godspellíce sóðfæstnyss fram sceade dære ealdan æ-acute;, Homl. Th. ii. 70, 29. Tóstænt differt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 13. Tóstent discrepat, 141, 25: dispartire. Tóstandaþ distent, i. separent, 24. Tó-standendum mægna distantes vires, i. discordes, 26. II. to stand aloof, not to be forthcoming :-- Be ðon ðe mon wíf bycgge, and ðonne sió gift tóstande. Gif mon wíf gebycgge, and sió gyft forð ne cume, L. In. 31; Th. i. 122, 3-6. tó-stencan; p -stencte; pp. -stenced, -stenct. I. to scatter the parts of a whole, disperse a number of objects gathered together :-- Ðú tóstencst big dissipabis eos, Ps. Spl. 143, 8. Se wulf cymþ tó ðám sceápum, sume hé ábítt, sume hé tóstencþ, Homl. Th. i. 240, 24: 238, 16. Ðínne líchoman geond ðisse ceastre lanan hié tóstenceaþ, Blickl. Homl. 237, 5. Ðú tóstenctest feónd ðíne dispersisti inimicos tuos, Ps. Spl. 88, 11 : 43, 13. Gif wind tó cóme, ðonne tóstencte hé ða lác sácri-ficium superveniens aura dispergeret, Past. 33; Swt. 217, 22. Se god-cunda anweald hí (the builders of Babel) tóstencte, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 24: Homl. Th. i. 318, 18. Tósteng (dissipa) þeóda ðe gefeoht willaþ, Ps. Spl. 67, 34. Ða lác tóstencean (dispergere). Past. 33; Swt. 219, 5. Tóstencud biþ ðæt éde, Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 27. Tóstenced, Exon. Th. 16, 21 ; Cri. 256. Tóstencte dispersae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 71. Ðá wæ-acute;ron tóstencte (dispersi sunt) ealle ða wiðerweardan gástas, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 7: l, 16; S. 484, 14: Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 27: Homl. Th. ii. 244, 34. II.to destroy the integrity of a whole, dissipate, bring to nought, overthrow :-- Tóstencþ (disperdat) Drihten ealle weleras fácnfulle, Ps. Spl. 11, 3. Drihten tóstenceþ (dissipat) geþeaht ðeóda, 32, 10. Tóstencþ gold&dash-uncertain;hord dissipabit thesaurum (Prov. 21, 20), Kent. Gl. 793. Se (Edwy) þurh his cildhádes nytenesse his ríce tóstencte and his ánnesse tódæ-acute;lde, Lchdm. iii. 434, 36. Tóstencton (dissipaverunt) unrihtwíse æ-acute; ðíne. Ps. Spl. 118. 126. Hí munucregol myrdon and mynstra tóstæncton, . Chr. 975'; Erl. 127. 21. Ofermódignyss seó ðe englas cúþe beswícan, micele má menn tóstencean (dissipare), Scint. 83, 13. Gif ys of mannum géþeaht ðis oððe weorc, sí tostenct (dissoluetur, dissipabitur); gif hit of Gode ys, gé ne mágon tóstencean (dissoluere) (Acts 5, 38, 39), 199, 2-4. Tóstencendes dissipantis (sua opera, Prov. 18, 9), Kent. Gl. 639. Ne biþ flód tóstencende, (-sencende, MS. ) ða eorðan neque erit diluvium dissipans terram, Gen. 9, 11. Se yfela willa biþ tóstenced, swá récels beforan fýre, gif mon ðæt weorc þurhtión ne mæg (potuisse miserius est) sine quo voluntatis miserae langueret effectus, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 31. Sint tóstente dissipantur (cogitationes, Prov. 15, 22), Kent. Gl. 530. II a. intrans. To perish :-- Hí tostencton on ende disperierunt in Endor, Ps. Spl. 82, 9. v. next three words. tó-stencedness, e; f. I. dispersion :-- Drihten tóstencednyssa (dispersiones) somnigende. Ps. Spl. 146, 2. II. dissipation, destruction :-- Hit is micel mægena tóstenceunes (-stencednes, MS. T. ) plurima destructio est, R. Ben. 128, 6. Ungeþyld is ealra mægna tóstencednys, Homl. Th. ii. 544, 6. Cometa, ðonne hé ætýwþ, ðonne tácnaþ hé hungor oððe cwealm oððe tóstencednysse ðæs eardes, Anglia viii. 321, 22. v. tó-stencan. tó-stencend, es; m. One who dissipates or squanders, a prodigal :-- Tóstencend prodigus, Lchdm. i. lxi, 7. tó-stencness, e; f. Dispersion :-- Tóstencnisse dispersiones. Ps. Surt. 146, 2. tó-stician; p. ode To stab to pieces, mound severely by stabs, destroy by thrusts :-- Funde he hiene æ-acute;nne be wege licgan mid sperum tósticad healfcucne invenit in itinere solum relictum, confossum vulneribus et extrema vitae efflantem, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 128, 14. [Cf. Ger. zer-stechen.] Cf. tó-stingan. tó-stincan; p. -stanc, pl. -stuncon To distinguish by smell :-- Ðurh ða nosu wé tóstincaþ, hwæt clæ-acute;ne biþ, hwæt fúl, Homl. Th. ii. 372, 30. tó-stingan; p. -stang. pl. -stungon To prick to pieces, break by pricking :-- Genim wulfes swýþre eage and hyt tósting, Lchdm. i. 362, 2. Ðonne ðú ðæt geswel tóstinge oþþe sníþe, ii. 208, 20. [Olde men neddren tostyngeþ (sting them all to pieces, wound severely with their sting), Misc. 152, 177.] Cf. tó-stician. tó-stregdan, -strédan. [For conjugation see stregdan.] I. trans. To disperse, scatter, destroy. The verb occurs mostly in glosses and renders the Latin verbs spargere, aspergere, dispergere, disperdere, dissipare, dis&dash-uncertain;-pertire, destruere :-- Mildheortnisse míne ic ne tóstregdo (-stréde. Ps. Spl. , -stregde, C. ) misericordiam meam non dispergam, Ps. Surt. 88, 34. Ic tóstréde, Scint. 230, 7. Tóstraigdes &l-bar; tódríteþ dispergit, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 12. Tóstret (-straegdæþ, Lind. : -stregdes, Rush. ), Lk. Skt. 11. 23. Tóstrigeded disperdet, Ps. Surt. 77, 38. Tóstrédeþ spargit, Ps. Spl. 147, 5 : aspergit. Blickl. Gl. : dispersit, Ps. Th. in, 8. Fægere weras tó&dash-uncertain;strédaþ ðone líg ðæt hé ne mæg ná sceðþan ðisse fæ-acute;mnan fair men scatter the flame, so that it cannot harm this virgin, Shrn. 130, 31. Ðú tó-strugde úsic dispersisti nos, Ps. Surt. 43, 12. Tóstregdyst, Ps. Spl. C. 43, 13. Hé tóstregde dispersit, 111, 8. Tóstrægd, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. I. 51 : Rtl. 177, 15. Tóstregd hié disperde illos, Ps. Surt. 53, 7: disperge, 58, 12. Tóstrigden (-stregdyn, Ps. Spl. C. ) wé hié disperdamus eos, 82, 5. Hé ne tóstrugde hié ne disperderet eos, 105, 23. Tóstrogden biþ dispertiatur, Mk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 3, 25. Ne biþ forléten stán ofer sláne se ðe ne sié tóstrogden (destruatur), 13, 2 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 6. Tóstrogden biðon (dispargentur) ða scípo, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 27. Ða ðe uoeron tóstrogden qui erant dispersi, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 52. Hiá biód tóstrogdne dispergentur, Ps. Surt. 58, 16: dissipentur,67, 2. Tóstródne, 91, 10. Tóstréde synd (dispersa sunt) ealle ban mine, Ps. Spl. 21, 12. Geþancu and geþeahtu ðíne tóstrédde and tó náht getealde beón getácnaþ the dream betokens that your thoughts and counsels will be dissipated and counted for nought, Lchdm. iii. 214, 24. Scípa tóstrogdenra ovium dis-sipatorum, Rtl. 9, 38, II. intrans. To be dispersed, not to keep within proper bounds :-- Ðonne ðæt mód flíhþ ðæt ðæt hit sié gebunden mid ege and mid láre, ðonne tóstrét (-strétt, Hatt. MSS. ) hit on yfelre and on unnytte wilnunga and hæfþ ðæs suíðe. micelne hunger ut, quo se per
1008 TÓ-SUNDRIAN -- TÓÞ-SEALF.
disciplinam ligare dissimulat, eo se esuriens per voluptatum desideria spargat, Past. 39; Swt. 283, 19. tó-sundrian; p. ode To separate :-- Hwanne hé tósundrode bearn Adames quando separabat filios Adam, Cant. M. ad fil. 8. v. tó-syndrian. to-swápan; p. -sweóp To disperse by a sweeping movement, to sweep apart or away :-- Se ðone líg tósceáf, tósweóp hine and tóswende þurh ða swíðan miht he thrust back the flame on every side, swept and dashed it away by his strong might, Cd. Th. 237, 23 ; Dan. 342. Tósweóp and tóswengde, Exon. Th. 189, 13; Az. 59. tó-swellan; pp. -swollen To swell out, grow big :-- Ic tóswelle turgeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Zup. 155, 12. Tóswyllaþ grossescunt, intumescunt, Hpt. Gl. 447, 29. Se earm wæs swá swíþe greát and tóswollen brachio in tantum grossescente, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 23. Wiþ tótece . . . ðæt tó&dash-uncertain;swollene lim fram ðære uferan healfe beþe, Lchdm. ii. 68, 13. Wæs án cnapa swíðe tóswollen þurh wyrmes siege, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 7 : Homl. Skt. i. 3, 481. Ða tóswolnan turgida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 7. Of ðám tóswollenum fótum (feet swollen with dropsy"), Homl. Th. i. 86, ll. [Al ic æm toswollen. Laym. 17815. Heorte tobollen & toswollen, A. R. 282, 8. Toswelle intumescere, Wick. Jerem. 5, 22. Toswal; p. Mand. F. O. H. Ger. zi-suollan tumida.] tó-swengan; p. de To dash asunder, dispel by a stroke, drive apart. v. tó-swápan. [Cf. Mid sweorde toswungen (tohewe, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 8026.] tó-sweorcan to make dark :-- Beóþ tósworcene &l-bar; áþéstrede obscurantur, Hpt. Gl. 447, 36. tó-swífan to move off in different directions :-- Æghwilc óþer útan ymbclyppeþ, ðý læs hí tóswífen each from without embraces other, lest they take their separate courses, Met. 11, 36. v. Bt. 21; Fox 74, 11 in tó-slupan, I. tó-syndrian; p. ode To separate; fig. to distinguish :-- Mid him hé tósyndraþ gif beteran óðrum wé beóþ gemétte apud ipsum discernitur si meliores aliis inveniamur, R. Ben. Interl. 14, 8. Ðú settest on foldan swíðe feala cynna and tósyndrodest hig siððan. Hy. 9, 21; Btwk. 198, 6: Hy. 7, 65 ; Dom. L. 44, 65. Gescádene &l-bar; tósendrede discretas, segregatas. Hpt. Gl. 411, 21. v. tó-sundrian. tot a projection (?) :-- Tot artura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 73. [Cf. þe eorþe aroos in þe manere of a tote (in modum cumuli), Trev. v. 163, 11 note. Tot, tote a tuft, Halliwell's Dict. Tute a jutting out, projection; ente to jut out, Jamieson. Icel. tota a protuberance; tútua to be swelled up: Dan. tude a spout.] v. ge-tot; tot-rida. tó-talu, e; f. Reputation :-- Fore ðassum tótalés intinge pro hac reputations causa. Rtl. 102, 5. tó-tellan; p. -teled To distinguish in counting, count separately :-- Án íglond ligþ fit on gársecg ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;ngu biþ niht on sumera ne wuhte ðon má on wintra dæg tóteled an island lies out in the ocean, where in summer no night can be distinguished in reckoning time, any more than in, winter day. Met. 16, 15. tó-teón; p. -téáh, pl. -tugon;. pp. -togen. I. to pull to pieces, tear to pieces (lit. and fig. ) :-- Se wyrm ða tungan tótýhþ. Soul Kmbl. 234; Seel. 121. His æfterfolgeras feówertiéne geár ðisne middangeard tótugon and tótæ-acute;ron (dilaniaverunt), Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 142, 23. Ðám ðe ús mid tóðum tóteón woldan, Ps. Th. 123, 5. Biþ seó tunge tótogen (beóþ hira tungan tótogenne. Soul Kmbl. 222) on týn healfe, Exon. Th. 373, 25: Seel. 115. II. to pull away. :-- Tótoghene detracta, Hpt. Gl. 515, 14. [Me þe sculde nimen and al tóteón mid horse, O. E. Homl. i. 9, 21. O. H. Ger. zi-ziohan distranere, detrahere.] tó-teran; p. -tær, pl. -tæ-acute;ron; pp. -toren To tear to pieces :-- Ic tótere lanio, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 137, 2. Tótera- discerpere, Hpt. Gl. 520, 75. Beón tótoren lacerari, 527, 55. I lit. to tear to pieces a material :-- Ðú tótæ-acute;re (conscidisti) mín hwíte ; rægl, Ps. Th. 29, II. Hé ðæs beran ceaflas tótær, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 15. Hé ðone pistol tótær, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 30. Hé tótær his tunecan, 450, 21. Hí tótæ-acute;ron beora reáf, 454, II. Fýrene næddran ðæt folc tótæ-acute;ron, Num. 21, 6. Swilce he tótæ-acute;re sum eáðelíc ticcen quasi hoedum in frusta discerpens, Jud. 14, 6. II. metaph. of violent feeling or action, to tear to pieces, to harass, distract, destroy :-- Gýtsung ealle middaneardes rícu tótyrþ auaritia universa mundi regna discerpserit, Scint. 99, 8. Welan ða íáwla tðteraþ mid pricungum misllcra gedohta, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 22. His xfterfolgeras feówertiéne gear ðisne mio'dangeard tótugon and tðtæ-acute;ron (dilaniaverunt), Ors. 3, n ; Swt. 142, 24. Be góde ðþtes ná sáriga ðB, for nánes gesun[d]fulnysse ðú st tátoren de bono alterius nan doleas, nullius prosperitate lacereris Scint. 77, 9. Hit ongeat his láre swíþe tótorene . . . se wíídðm sæ-acute;de ðæt his gyngran hæfdon híne swá tðtorenne, Bt. 3, l; Fox 4, 31-6, 2. [Wolde he teteren roted fleshs . . . ann tetereð and tolimeð cwike fleschs, A. R. 84, 5-8. Anne curtel þe wes swiðe totoren, Laym. 4994. Our lordes body they totere. Chauc. C. T. Group C. 474. Cf. Goth. dis-tairan.] tóþ gen. tóþes; dat. téþ, inst. tóþe; pl. toeð, téþ, and tóþas; m. A tooth, tusk :-- Tóð dens, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 54. Tóþ, 282, 70. Forrotad tóð dens putridus, Kent. Gl. 966. Æt ðám feówer tóðum fyrestum, æt gehwylcum . vi. scillingas; se tóð se ðanne bí standeþ . iv. scill ; se ðe ðonne bí dam standeþ . iii. scill. ; and ðonne siþþan gehwilc scilling for knocking out the four front teeth, for each a fine of six shillings: the tooth that stands next must be paid for with four shillings; that which stands next to this with three shillings; and then each tooth afterwards with a shilling, L. Ethb. 51; Th. i. 16, 2-4. Tóð wið téð dentem pro dente, Ex. 21, 24: Lev. 24, 20. Tóð fore téð, L. Alf. 19; Th. i. 48, 21. Sete on ðone sáran tóþ, and hwílum ceówe mid ðý sáran tóþe, Lchdm. ii. 310, 16 : . Exon. Th. 495, 9 ; Ra. 84, 5. Gif hé tóð of ásleá, Ex. 21, 27. Tóð for tóð, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 18. Téð dentes, tóða flæ-acute;sc gingivae, ða eahta forworden téð betwux tuxum adversi dentes, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 29-34. Wið ðaét cildum bútan sáre téð wexen to make teething easy for children, Lchdm. i. 346, 13. Gif ða téþ synd hole, ii. 310, 17. Oft mann smeáþ hwæðer téþ bæ-acute;nene beón, Lchdm. iii. 104, 4, and see whole article. Heora tóþas wæ-acute;ron gelíce horses twuxan. Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin. 34, 24: Exon. Th. 226, 18; Ph. 407. Mannes tóða beóþ on eallum his lífe . ii. and .xxx. , Salm. Kmbl. 192, 13. Tóða sár. Lchdm. i. 72, 24. Tóþa wagung, 334, 9. Tóþa grystlung (grisbittung tóðana, Lind. ) stridor dentium, Lk. Skt. 13, 28. Tóða gebitt. Homl. Th. i. 126, 20. Tóða geheáw, Cd. Th. 285, 18 ; Sae. 339. Bútan tóðum suaeder, Txts. 101, 1967. Hié (walruses; so Icel. tonn is used of walrus-tusk) habbaþ swíþe æþele bán on hiora tóðum ; ða téð hié brohton sume ðæm cyninge. Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 18, 1. Hé tóðum gristbitaþ stridet dentibus, Mk. Skt. 9, 18. Synfull toþum torn þolaþ peccatos dentibus suis fremet, Ps. Th. in, 9: Judth. Thw. 25, 21; Jud. 272. Toeð (téþ, Ps. Spl. ) synfulra. Ps. Surt. 3, 8 : ii. p. 194, 19. Téð, Deut. 32, 24. Tóð (téð, Ps. Spl. : tóðas, Ps. Th. ), Ps. Surt. 57, 7. Hí biton heora téð him tógeánes, Homl. Th. i. 46, 27. Tóþas, Exon. Th. 374, 5; Seel. 121: Salm. Kmbl. 230; Sal. 114. [Goth. tunþus: O. Frs. tóth, tond : O. Sax. O. L. Ger. zand: O. H. Ger. zand: Icel. tonn.] v. cweorn-, flæ-acute;sc-, fore-, grinde(-ig)-, wang-tóþ. -tóþ, -tóþe -toothed. [Icel. -tannr.] v. blódig-tóþ, twisel-tóþe. tóp-ece, es; m. Tooth-ache :-- Tóðæcce mé forwyrnde æ-acute;lcre leornunga . . . Ic wát ðæt manig broc byð mycle strengre ðonne tóðsece, ðeáh ic næ-acute;fre nán strengre ne geðolode, Shrn. 185, 9-16. Læ-acute;cedðmas wiþ ðám uferan tóðece ge wiþ ðám niþeran. Lchdm. ii. 50, 7: 52, 6, 7. v. tóþ-wærc. tó-þegnung, e; f. Administration :-- Tóþénung amministratio, Anglia xiii. 441, 1085. tó-þenedness, e; f. Distension :-- Tóþenednyssum distentioníbus. Hpt. Gl. 529, 1. tó-þerscan; þ. -þærsc, pl. þurscon To knock to pieces :-- Ðá com him swilc wind ongeán, swilce nán mann æ-acute;r ne gemunde, and ða scipo ealle tóbeót and tóþræsc, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 5. tóp-gár, es; m. A tooth-pick :-- Dó medmicel on ða eágan mid tóþ-gáre, Lchdm. ii. 36, 9. v. tóþ-sticca. tó-þindan ; þ. -þand, pl. -þundon; pp. -þunden To swell, grow big :-- Ic tóðinde tumeo, ðú tóðindst (-þintst, MSS. F. R. : -bindest, MS. U. : -þinst, MS. W. ) tumes, hé tóðint tumet, Ælfc. Gr. 16; Zup. 107, 8-9. I. in a physical sense :-- Rif tóþand mæ-acute;denes alvus tumescit Virginis, Hymn. Surt. 44, 1. Tóþindende turgescens, intumescens (in cumulum), Hpt. Gl. 465, 11. Tóþunden gravis, Germ. 390, 142. II. in a metaphorical sense, to swell with pride, be puffed up, be arrogant :-- Tóþint intumuerit, superbierit. Hpt. Gl. 423, 25. Gif heora hwylc tóðint and hine on módignesse onhefþ and hé on ðám leahtre biþ onfunden si quisque ex eis inflatus superbia repertus fuerit reprehensibilis, R. Ben. 46, 16. Gif hwylc bróðor ongyten biþ tóþunden (contumax), 48, 3. Tóðunden oððe módig contumax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Zup. 69, 4. Is tópundon (inflammatum) mín heorte, Ps. Lamb. 72, 21. Tóþundenys gylpes tumentis jactantiae, Hpt. Gl. 527, 36. Gif æ-acute;nig mid. tðóundene módig-nesse si aliquis tumido supircilio inflatus, Chart. Th. 319, 13. Ofer-módignysse tóþondenre tóbláwen, Anglia xiii. 441, 1084. Hé hine mid tóðundenum móde forseah, Homl. Th. i. 330, 20: 450, 33. Tó þund-enne and ástrehtne hneccan tumentem et erectam cervicem, Scint. 83, 17. tóþ-leás; adj. Toothless :-- Tóþleásera edentularum, Germ. 394, 305. [O. H. Ger. zan(e)-lós edentulus, edentatus: Icel. tann-lauss.] tóp-mægen, es; n. Strength of teeth or tusks :-- Eofor tóþmægenes trum, Menol. Fox 499; Gn. C. 20. tóþ-rima, -reoma, an; m. A gum: -- Tóþrima gingifa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 22. Tóðreoma ingua (gingiua ?), i. 64, 55. Tóþriman gingifa, 282, 72. Wið tóþa sáre and tðóreomena, Lchdm. i. 318, 1, 4. Wið tóþreomena geswelle, 370, 29. Gníd golóme ða tóðreoman, 346, 14. Mid slítendum tóðreomum rabidis gingivis. Hpt. Gl. 423, 45. tó-pringan; p. -þrang, pl. -þrungon; pp, -þrungen To press asunder, scatter by pressure :-- Hwíium ic wíde tóþringe lagustreáma full hwílum læ-acute;te eft slúpan tósomne sometimes I (the storm) drive wide apart the cups of the floods (i. e. the clouds), sometimes let them again glide together, Exon. Th. 384, 34; Ra. 4. 37. tóp-sealf, e; f. A tooth-salve :-- Wyrc ðus tóþsealfe: ofersæ-acute;wisc rind and hunig and pipor, meng tósomne, lege on, Lchdm. ii. 52, 3. Tóþ-sealfa, 4, 5.
TÓÞ-STICCA -- TÓ-WEARD. 1009
tóþ-sticca, an ; m. A tooth-pick :-- Tóþsticca dentile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 68. v. tóþ-gár. tó-þunden. v. tó-þindan. tó-Þundenness, e; f. I. physical, swollenness :-- Wiþ ðæra innoþa tóðundennysse, Lchdm. i. 282, 8: 198, 23. II. metaphorical, pride, arrogance, contumacy :-- Mid ðam áwyrigdan gáste tóþundennesse tóbláwen maligno spiritu superbie inflatus, R. Ben. 124, 5. Gif hé on tóþundennesse þurhwunaþ si contumax fuerit, 131, 8. For geþances toþundennysse propter mentis tumorém, Scint. 183, 13. Ða eádmódan ðe náne tóðundennysse nabbaþ. Homl. Th. i. 550, 1. tó-þundenlíce; adv. Proudly, arrogantly :-- Tóþundenlíce arroganter, superbe, Hpt. Gl. 422, 8. Gif hwylc cræftigra manna for ðæs cræftes þingon hine tóþundenlíce onhefþ, R. Ben. 95, 5. tó-þuniende astonishing, amazing :-- Ðæm tóðuniendan adtonito, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 24. v. þunian. tóþ-wærc, -wræc, es; m. Tooth-ache :-- Læ-acute;cedómas wiþ tóðwærce, Lchdm. ii. 50, 6, 8, 10, 21, 24. Wið tóþwræce, i. 370, 26. v. tóþ-ece. tó-þwínan. v. tó-dwínan, tóþ-wyrm, es; m. A worm in a tooth :-- Wið tóþwærce, gif wyrm ete ða léð . . . Wið tóðwyrmum . . . læ-acute;t reócan on ðone múð, dó blæc hrægl under, ðonne feallaþ ða wyrmas on, Lchdm. ii. 50, 10-20. tótian; p. ode To peep out, look; Halliwell gives toot=to pry inquisitively, as a Northern word :-- Se ceác oferhelede ða oxan ealle búton ða heáfudu tótodon út the basin covered the oxen entirely, except that the heads peeped out; luterem boves portant, qui facie exterius eminent, sed ex posterioribus latent, Past. 16; Swt. 105, 5. [Ech man þe cumeð pleie to toten (look at) oðer to listen, O. E. Homl. ii. 211, 20. Is hit so ouer vuel nor te toten (lokin, MS. T. ) utward ? . . . Toten vt wiðuten vuel ne mei nouðer of ou, & nim jeme hwat vuel beo icumen of totinge, A. R. 52, 2-II. Euer se recluses toteó more utwardes, 92, 7. Ajein kunde hit is, þ te deade totie, 50, 25. He bad me toten on þe tree. Piers P. 16, 22. He maketh him ecte and pry, Gow. ii. 143, 6. He stod and totede in, Havel. 2106. þanne totede y into a tauerne, Pl. Cr. 339. His bon toteden out, 425. See also note on totehylle, Prompt. Parv. 497, and tootere speculator, Wick. Is. 21, 6.] tó-torflan; p. ode. I. to fling in different directions, to toss about :-- Wæs ðæt scyp of ðám ýþum tótorfod (jactabatur), Mt. Kmbl. 14, 24. Cf. tó-weorpan. II. to stone to pieces, destroy by throwing stones. [Me þe sculde al toteon mid horse, oðer þe al totoruion mid stane, O. E. Homl. i. 9, 21. Stones hi doþ in heore slitte and þe totorveþ, O. and N. 1119.] tó-træ-acute;gelian ; p. ode To pull to pieces, pull away, strip :-- Tótræ-acute;glion exuent, Germ. 396, 267. v. træ-acute;gelian. tó-tredan; p. -træd, pl. -trsæ-acute;don ; pp. -treden To tread to pieces, trample upon :-- Tetridtid defecit, Txts. 56, 344. Tetridit disicit (deficit?), 57, 654. Tetreþ desicit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 21. [Sum of þe sede werð totreden, O. E. Homl. i. 133, 22. Heo hit totreden mid horsen, Laym. 26771. Sixti hundred weoren totredene mid horsen, 27473. Wordliche þinges totreden & forhowien, A. R. 166, 22. Totrad conculcavit, Wick. Ps. 55, 2. O. L. Ger. te-tredan conculcare : O. H. Ger. zi-tretan: Ger. zer-treten.] tot-rida, an; m. That which swings on a projection, a swing (?) or a swinging figure (?) :-- Totrida oscida, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 52. Totridan oscille, ii. 63, 56: oscillae, Txts. 83, 1466. [Cf. scocga oscille, Grff. vi. 416 : rita-scopha oscilla, 458 : ii. 540. See Schmeller's Dict. 3, 320 and Diefenbach's Appendix to Du Cange, p. 402.] v. tot, and rídan, III. tó-twæ-acute;man ; p. de To divide, separate, disjoin :-- Ic tótwæ-acute;me disjungo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 277, 4. I. to divide, stand between objects, separate one object from another :-- Gewurðe fæstnis tómiddes ðám wæterum and tótwæ-acute;me (dividat) ða wæteru fram ðám wæterum. And God geworhte ða fæstnisse and tótwæ-acute;mde (divisit) ða wæteru, ðe wæ-acute;ron under ðære fæstnisse, fram ðám ðe wæ-acute;ron bufan ðære fæstnisse, Gen. 1. 6, 7. II. to divide, part, dissociate, break the connection between :-- Sume hé (the devil) þurh graman tótwæ-acute;mþ, Homl. Th. i. 240, 26. Ðonne se lichama and seó sánul hí tótwæ-acute;maþ when body and soul part, Wulfst. 151, ll. Wé nellaþ ús næ-acute;fre tótwéman we do not wish to be separated, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 71. Hí siredon hú hí hié tótwæ-acute;man mehten Romani dolo divisere hostes, Ors. 3, 10 ; Swt. 138, 7. Hié eft tótwæ-acute;mde wæ-acute;ron, 3, 7 ; Swt. 118, 20. Loth férde fram eástdæ-acute;le, and hig wurdon tótwæ-acute;mede (divisi sunt) heora æ-acute;gðer fram his bréðer, Gen. 13, 11. Hí ne beóþ mid æ-acute;nigum fæce fram him sylfum tótwæ-acute;mede; on eallum weorcum hi beóþ tógædere, Homl. Th. i. 500, 5. III. to disperse, scatter :-- Seó sunne tótwæ-acute;mþ ðære nihte þýstru mid hyre beorhtnysse, Anglia viii. 317, 6. Wearð her on felda folc tótwæ-acute;med, Byrht. Th. 138, 57; By. 241. III a, where the object is abstract :-- Beó dám hálgan tídan eallum mannum sibb and sóm gemæ-acute;ne and æ-acute;lc sacu tótwæ-acute;med let every cause of strife be removed, L. Eth. vi. 25; Th. i. 320, 29: L. C. E. 17; Th. i. 370, II. IV. to divide with the mind, distinguish, discern :-- Se apostol tótwæ-acute;med ðæs gástes naman and ðæs módes, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 189. Tótwæ-acute;m &l-bar; tósceád intingan mínne discerne causam meam, Ps. Lamb. 42, 1. Tótwæ-acute;mendum (-þwæm-, MS. ) distinguente, dividente, ordinante. Hpt. Gl. 438, 54. Ne gemengende hádas ne edwiste tótwæ-acute;mende neque confundentes personas, neque substantiam separantes, Ath. Crd. 4. [þe eorðe totwemde the earth yawned, Marh. 17, 28. Ure louerd totweamede his soule urom his bodie, A. R. 396, 20.] v. un-tótwsæ-acute;med. tó-twæ-acute;emedness, e; f. Division, want of union :-- Awyrgede gástas beóþ his látteówas and his geféran bútan ælcere tótwæ-acute;mednesse accursed spirits will be his guides and comrades in close fellowship, Wulfst. 194, 22. tó-tyhting, e; f. Instigation, prompting, suggestion :-- Ðisses geáres ða Scottas heora cyng Dunecan ofslógan, and heom syððan his fæderan Dufenal tó cynge genámon, þurh des láre and tótihtinge hé wearð tó deáðe beswicen, Chr. 1094; Erl. 231, 2. tó-ward. v. tó-weard. tow-cræft, es; m. Skill in weaving or spinning :-- Heó (the Virgin Mary) weóx and wearð fulfremed on gódra mægna heányssum, and heó ðá sóna gódum towcræftum onféng, swýðor ðonne æ-acute;nig ðara ðe heora bearn wæ-acute;ron , . . Heó wolde beón iram ðære þriddan tíde óð ða nigoþan tíd ymbe hyre webbgeweorc, Homl. Ass. 126, 339. Cf. 132, 545 sqq. According to the Protevangelion, when a new veil for the temple had to be made, it fell to Mary's lot to spin the true purple, c. ix. 4. v. tow-hús, -líc. tó-weard; adj. I. used attributively, (a) in an indefinite sense, future, that is to come :-- Praesens tempus ys andwerd tíd . . . fufurum tempus is tówerd tíd, Ælfc. Gr. 20; 'Zup. 123, 17. Big ðam ege ðæs tóweardan dómes de terrore futuri judicii, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 15: Bt. 39, ll; Fóx 230, 12. Tówurdre futurae, Hpt. Gl. 426, 48. Tó fleónne tram ðan tóweardan yrre a futura ira. Mt. Kmbl. 3, 7. On tóweardre worulde in saeculo futuro Mk. Skt. 10, 30 : Blickl. Homl. 15, 4. Hé nolde ongytan ðone tówerdon deáþ (death that sometime will come), 195, 17. Ða misweaxendan bógas of áscreádian, ðæt ða tóweardan ðeónde beón, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 13. Áwrítan ðám tówerdum mannum to write for future generations, Homl. Skt. i. 21, II. (b) of the near future, about to come, coming, at hand, approaching :-- Se tówarda winter imminens hiems, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 39. On ðære tóweardan tíde ðe ðá neálæ-acute;hte niðða bearnum, Cd. Th. 77, 30; Gen. 1283. Hwylc tóweard yfel ðú ðé on neáhnysse forhtast quae ventura tibi in proximo mala formidas, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 514, 1. II. used predicatively, (l) referring to future circumstances, toward as in Shakespere, e. g. What might be toward, that this sweaty haste Doth make the night joint labourer with the day, Hamlet i. I. (a) (that is) to happen or be some time or other, (that is) to come :-- Se ðe æfter mé tówerd ys qui post me venturus est, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 11. Gif hé wiste on hwylcere tíde se þeóf tówerd wæ-acute;re, 24, 43. Georne wiste se Scyppend, hwæt tóweard wæs, Homl. Th. i. 112, 25. Hé nát hwæt him tóweard biþ he knows not what is to happen to him, Bt. ll, I ; Fox 32, 13. He wiste ðæt wíte ðæt him tóweard wæs, Blick. Homl. 77, 29. Hé ys tóweard on micelre mæ-acute;gðe futurus sit in gentem magnam, Gen. 18, 18. Se ðe waes tóweard tó ðisum middangearde, Homl. Th. i. 182, 24. Hé is tóweard tó démenne ðás world, Blickl. Homl. 81, 35. Ða þing ðe eów tówearde synd and hú eówer æ-acute;lcon gebyreð æ-acute;r his ende quae ventura sunt vobis in diebus novissimis. Gen. 49, Eallum mannum, ðám ðe nú sint and ðám ðe tówearde sint. Deut. 29, 15. (b) about to happen, (that is) to come soon, imminent, impending :-- Mid ðý hé ongeat ðæt him deáþes dæg tóweard wæs cum diem sibi mortis imminere sensisset, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 24. Tóweard ys ðæt Herodes sécþ ðæt cild tó forspillenne, Mt. 2, 13. Ðonne wambádl tóweard sié when the disease is coming on, Lchdm. ii. 216, 19. Tácn hú sió ádl tóweard sié, 256, 21. Hí gesáwon ðæt ðár tóweard wæs they saw what was about to happen, Lk. Skt. 22, 49. Eów ys wuldorblæ-acute;d tóweard glory is about to come to you, Judth. Thw. 23, 35 ; Jud. 157. Noe sægde, ðæt wæs þreálíc þing þeódum tóweard, Cd. Th. 79, 29; Gen. 1318. (c) where the time is fixed, to take place, come to pass :-- On ðære nihte ðe ðæt gefeoht on merigen tóweard wæs, Homl. Th. i. 504, 21. (2) marking motion, coming towards a place, approaching, about to come :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend geseah ðæt ðæ-acute;r wæs mycel mennisc tóweard (cf. se Hæ-acute;lend geseah ðæt micel folc com to him renit ad eum, Jn. Skt. 6, 5), Homl. Th. i. 182, 5. Ða ongeáton hié ðæt se eádiga Michael ðæ-acute;r wæs tóweard they then perceived that the blessed Michael had come there (or had been present cf. hí undergeaton ðæt Michael ðæt tácen his andwerdnysse geswutelian wolde, Homl. Th. i. 506, 14), Blickl. Homl. 205, 2. (2 a) without inflection (or not adjective ? v. III. 1 a) :-- Lócian hwæþer hé ðæt land gecneowe ðæt hié tóweard wæ-acute;ron speculari quam regionem teneret. Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 3. (3) marking position, with the face towards a person, facing :-- Geseoh ðæt hé sié tóweard ðonne ðú in gange, Lchdm. ii. 352, 19, III used appositively, (l) referring to future events, (a) where the futurity is indefinite :-- Ða hálgan æ-acute;r Cristes cyme hyne tóweardne sægdon said he was to come, Blickl. Homl. 81, 31: Homl. Th. i. 354, 26, 32. Hé him ðæt ríce tówerd sæ-acute;de he told him that the kingdom was in store for him, Guthl. 21; Gdwin. 96, 8. Hé forestihte ða
1010 TÓ-WEARD -- TÓ-WEORPAN.
gecorenan tó ðam écan lífe, for ðan ðe hé wiste hí swilce tówearde he knew they were to become such, Homl. Th. i. 112, 32, 34. Drihten ealle gód him symle fremfullíce tówearde dyde the Lord ever had in store for him all good things to his advantage, Lchdm. iii. 436, 23. Sometimes the word occurs without the inflexion that seems required, v. also II. 2 a; but perhaps in these cases the word should not be considered adjective. v. next word :-- Wítgan hine tóweard sæ-acute;don, Blickl. Homl. 71, 29. Ealle ða tácno & ða forebeácno ía ðe úre Drihten æ-acute;r tóweard sægde, 117, 31. Hí geseóþ heora wuldor and heora wlite and blisse hym tóweard, Wulfst. 238, 21. (b) of an immediate future :-- Her is úre sylfra forwyrd tóweard getácnod here is our own destruction shewn to be imminent, Judth. Thw. 25, 30 ; Jud. 286. Se engel him sige tóweardne gehéht the angel promised them that victory should be theirs (on the morrow). Blickl. Homl. 201, 33: 117, 14. Aidan dam scypfarendum ðone storm tówardne sægde (cf. sóna ðæs ðe gé on scyp ástígaþ ofer eów cymeð mycel storm, 32), Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 541, 16. Hé foreseah Godes mynstrum micle frécnesse tówearde monasteriis periculum imminere praevidens, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 46. Hé wiste heora forwyrd hrædlíce tóweard, Homl. Th. i. 402, 12. (2) marking motion :-- Ða leóde flugon ðá hié ðone here tóweardne wiston on ða burh Gerusalem the people fled when they knew that the Roman army was on the march to Jerusalem, Blickl. Homl. 79, 13. Hí gewunodon on gehwilcere byrig, óð dæt hí geáxodon ða apostolas tówearde they stopped in every town until they learned that the apostles were on the way thither, Homl. Th. ii. 494, 2. [O. Sax. tó-ward.] tó-weard; prep. Toward, in the direction of. I. with gen. :-- Ða ðe gáþ on ryhtne weg tóweard ðæs hefonríces, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 19. Hé wæs hym syððan tóweard hys scypes farende, Homl. Ass. 190, 258. II. with dat. or uncertain, (1) preceding the governed word :-- Ðonne ærnaþ hý ealle tóweard ðæm feó, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 36. Hí torfedon tówærd ðam weofode . . . and scotedon tóweard ðam hálig-dóme, Chr. 1083 ; Erl. 217, 17, 19. Crist wæs tóweard ðære róde gelæ-acute;d, Btwk. 214, 27. (2) following the governed word :-- Hé eów onet tóweard mors propinquat, Met. 27, 8. (3) where tó precedes and weard follows (cf. to God ward, to us ward in A. V. ) :-- Hé hine bær tó mynstre weard, Homl. Th. i. 336, 12: Wulfst. 302, 26. Hé went æ-acute;fre ðone hricg tó ðære sunnan weard, Lchdm. iii. 266, 24. Tó scipan weard, Chr. 1009 ; Erl. 143, 11. Hí wendon him tó ðære burge weard, 1048 ; Erl. 178, 1. Hí wæ-acute;ron heom tó Lundene weard, 1052; Erl. 185, 4. Hé hét ðæt hé biheólde tó his Drihtne werd. Homl. Skt. ii. 31, 78. tó-weardes ; prep, with dt. Towards. I. preceding the case :-- Hí férdon tówardes Ou, Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 31. II. following the case :-- Míne frýnd standaþ ongeán me and synt me tóweardes amici mei adversum me appropinguaverunt et sieterunt, Ps. Th. 37, 11. Deáð eów tóweardes onet. Bt. 39, I; Fox 210, 27. Eów neálæ-acute;cþ se deáð tóweardes, Wulfst. 231, 34. [O. Sax. tó-wardes.] tóweard-líc; adj. Future :-- Me þincþ ic stande and his ágene stefne gehýre swá swá hit tóweardlíc is tó gehýranne, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 831. Ðæt tácnaþ tóweardlíce firhto and brógan, Lchdm. iii. 156, 10. God forgefe alle synne ðíno ondweardlíca and tóweardlíca (futura), Rtl. 170, II. tóweardlíce; adv. In the future, in time to come :-- Hé forecwæþ ðæt hé tówardlíce biscop beón sceolde antistitem eum futurum esse prae-dixerat, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 21. tóweardness, e; f. I. the time to come, the future :-- Ðæt hé on tóweardnesse (in futuro saeculo) écelíce mid Criste rícsian móste, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 22. Swá ðú on ðisum andweardum lífe má earfoða drígast, swá myccle ðú eft on tóweardnysse geféhst. Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 32, 13. II. a future coming :-- Úre Drihten ðæt gefylde, ðæt hé þurh his ða hálgan tóweardnesse gehét, Blickl. Homl. 119, 28. tó-weccan; p. -wehte To wake (trans. ) up, stir up, arouse :-- Hú ða folc mid him fæ-acute;hþe tówehton how they stirred up strife amongst themselves, Beo. Th. 5889, ; B. 2948. tó-wegan; p. -wæg, pl. -wæ-acute;gon ; pp. -wegen To disperse, dispel :-- Heofones gim scíneþ, beóþ wolcen tówegen neu concreta nubes summo-veat radios solis, Exon. Th. 210, II; Ph. 184. toweht a basket for putting wool in(?) :-- The word occurs among terms connected with spinning and glosses calatum ( =calathus ? Calatum is explained in Du Cange by lignum piscatorum seu piscama e lignis con-fecta, a meaning which seems not to belong to the word here). Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 17: ii. 16, 35. tówenden; p. de To overthrow, upset, subvert, overturn :-- Hé tówende evertit, Hpt. Gl. 459, 52. Tówendum erutis, subversis, 433, 44. I. with reference to material objects, (a) where the object is not of great extent, to overthrow, demolish :-- Ðá tówende se hálga wer ðæt deófolgild grundlunge, Homl. Th. ii. 164, 16. Ðá tówende se biscop ð æt weofod, 508, 5. Hæfde se deófol tówend ðone weall the devil had thrown down the wall, 166, 19. Heora deófolgild wearð tówend, Homl. Skt. i. 22, 158. (b) where the object is of great extent, to overthrow, destroy :-- God ealne ðone eard tówende Dominus subvertit omnem regionem, Gen. 19, 25. Ðá tówænde se cyning heora winsuman burh, Homl. Ass. 102, 8. Hí tówendou ðæt tempel, 68, 83. Hig heora burga tówendon subversis urbibus, Num. 21, 3. Ðæt ic ða burh ne tówende ut non subvertant urbem. Gen. 19, 21. II. with reference to non-material objects, to destroy by changing, to repeal a law, abrogate, abolish, overthrow, destroy :-- Crist tówyrpþ ðás stówe and tówent ða gesetnysse ðe ús Moyses tæ-acute;hte, Homl. Th. i. 46, 3. Hí woldon tówendon ealle ða gesetuessa ðe Domicianus hæfde æ-acute;r geset, Ors. 6, 10; Bos. 120, 32 note. III. in a figurative sense :-- Háwa ðæt se inra wind ðe ne tówende, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 32. [A sutare þet haueð forloren his el, he towent euerich strea uort he beo ifunden, A. R. 324, 18. Mid þusend-feld wrenches he þe herte towendeð, O. E. Homl. ii. 191, 26.] tó-weorpan, -werpan, -worpan, -wurpan, -wyrpan; p. -wearp, pl. -wurpon; pp. -worpen. To throw in different directions, throw away, throw down, to scatter, disperse, destroy, overthrow :-- Tówearp discutit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 70. Tówuorpon destituunt, toworpne destitutae, 105, 81, 82. Tówurpon, 25, 13. Tóworpenum eruta, 33, 16. Destitutae, desertae, i. derelictae, vel toworpne, 139, II. I. to scatter (lit. or fig. ), disperse :-- Se ðe ne gaderaþ mid mé, hé tówyrpþ (spargit), Mt. 12, 30. Hé sendeþ his stræ-acute;lo and hí tóweorpeþ (dissipavit), Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 20. Ðú ús tódrife and ús tówurpe geond werþeóda, Ps. Th. 59, I. Hé ðæt fýr tósceáf and ðone líg tówearp, Exon. Th. 276, 15 ; Jul. 566. Tóweorp ðú ða ðeóda dissipa gentes, Ps. Th. 67, 28. Ðæt hé heora oferhýd tóweorpe ní superbiam eorum dissipet, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 24. Mid ðý ðe hé sceolde his gestreón tóweorpan, mid ðý hé hié gadraþ, Past. 8 ; Swt. 55, 11. Úre bán syndon tóworþene dissipata suní ossa nostra, Ps. Th. 140, 9. Ðætte suno Godes, ða ðe uoeron tóuorpen (dispersi), gesomnade in an. Jn. Skt. Lind. II, 52. I a. to break in pieces, scatter the parts of a connected whole :-- Hé heora bendas tówearp vincula eorum disrupit, Ps. Th. 106, 13. II. in a literal sense,to overthrow, (a) to overturn what is standing :-- Hé ágeát ðara mynetera feoh, and tówearp hyrá mýsan (mensas subvertit), Jn. Skt. 2, 15. (b) to throw down what is set up, destroy a building, demolish :-- Gif eówer godes miht ða cyrcan tówurpan ne mæg, ic tówurpe eówer tempel, Homl. Th. i. 70, 30. Ðes tówyrpþ (-wærpað, Lind. ) Godes templ, and hyt eft ge-timbraþ qui destruebat templum Dei, et illud reaedificabat, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 7, 40. Ðú tówurpe weallfæsten his deposuisti maceriam ejus, Ps. Th. 79, 12. Ceaster heora ðú tówurpe (destruxistí), Ps. Spl. 9, 6. God tówearp (subvertit) ða burga, Gen. 19, 25 : Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 114, 2. Hé tówearp ðæt templ Titus templum diruit, 6, 7 ; Swt. 262, 20. Se god&dash-uncertain;cunda anweald tówearp ðone torr (the eower of Babel), Bt. 35, 4 ; Fox 162, 25. Æþelburg tówearp Tántún ðe Ine æ-acute;r timbrede. Chr. 722 ; Erl. 44, 27. Hí tówurpon ða heargas destructis fanis, Bd. 3, 30 ; S. 562, 15. Englas ðæt hús tówurpon þurh gástlícne cræft, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 15. Ðý læs eówer hús windas tóweorpan, Exon. Th. 281, 22; Jul. 650. Hí mid æxum duru curfan, and teoled. in ðæt ht mid adesan ealle tówurpan (dejecerunt), Ps. Th. 73, 6. Tówurpan (-worpan, MS. A. : -weorpan, Rush. : -worpa, Lind. ) Godes templ destruere templum Dei, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 61: Homl. Th. ii. 510, 13. Tóworpon, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 14. Tówyrpan hira geweorc, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 13. Ne bið hér læ-acute;fed stán uppan stáne ðe ne beó tóworpen, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 2: Mk. Skt. 13, a. Wearð Tirus seó mæ-acute;re burg eall tóworpenu Tyrus excisa est, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 28, Æfter tóworpenum templan post deruta sacella, Hpt. Gl. 467. 56. III. in a figurative sense, to overthrow, (a) where the object is a person, to destroy the power of a person, to destroy :-- Hí tóweorp destrue eos, Ps. Th. 58, Ðæt ðú tówurpe feónd ut destruas inimicum, Ps. Spl. 8, 3. Hí wolde tóweorpan wuldres Aldor . . . ðæt hé hí ne tówurpe geond werþeóda dixit ut disperderet eos . . . ne disperderet eos, Ps. Th. 105, 19. Swá sint tó teweorpanne ða ðe nán gód ne dydon ðurh ðreáunge qui nulla agere bona coeperunt, correctionis manu evertendi sunt, Past. 58 ; Swt. 443, 33. Ic wolde tówerpan bearn Hélendes, Cd. Th. 270, 4; Sae. 85. Noldan hí tóworpan þeóde non disperdiderunt gentes, Ps. Th. 105, 26. Wutan hí towyrpan dispsrdamus eos, 82, 4. (b) where the object is not a person, to overthrow an institution, a practice, regulation, law, etc. , to put down, put an end to, destroy, make void, break, dissolve :-- Se ðe tówyrpþ án of ðysum bebodum qui solvent unum de mandalis istis, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 19. Hé úre æ-acute;tówyrpþ. Pilatus hym cwæð: Hwæt ys ðæt hé déþ ðæt hé mæ-acute;ge eówre æ-acute; tówerpan ? Hí cwæ-acute;don: 'On restedagum hé hæ-acute;lþ, ' Nicod. 2; Thw. 1, 23-27. Hé com tó ðý ðæt hé wolde æ-acute;lc yfel tówurpan, and æ-acute;lc good áræ-acute;ran. Nú tówyrpþ hé on us leahtras . . . Hé tówyrpþ módignysse . . . and ealle unðeáwas hé tówyrpþ, Homl. Th. i. 144, 28-32. Se wind tóweorpþ ðære rosan wlite. Bt. 9 ; Fox 26, 19. Tóweorpeþ (-worpeþ, MS. B. ), Salm. Kmbl. 149; Sal. 74. Ða heargas áídlian and tóweorpan fana profanare, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 40. Hé wile úre wítu tóweorpan he will put an end to the pains we inflict, Cd. Th. 289, 5 ; Sat. 393. Míne are tóweorpan honorem meum repellere, Ps. Th. 61, 4. Wutun symbeldagas Drihtnes on eorðwege ealle tówurpan comprimamus omnes dies festos Domini a terra, 73, 8. Nelle gé wénan ðæt ic cóme tówurpan (solvere) ða æ-acute;; ne com ic ná tówurpan (-wearpan, MS. A. ), ac gefyllan, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 17. Uton tówurpan ðás geflitu dissolvamus has conlentiones, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 23. Ælfhere hét tówurpon swýðe manig munuclíf, Chr. 975; Erl. 127, 5. Oft becymþ se anweald ðisse worulde tó swíþe gódum
TÓ-WEORPENDLÍC -- TRAHTNIAN. 1011
monnum for ðæm se anweald ðara yflana weorþe tóworpen fit saepe, uti bonis summa rerum gerenda deferatur, ut exuberans retundatur im-probitas, Bt. 39, ii; Fox 228, 20. Ðone tóworpenan stal ðæs ríces destructum regni statum, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 8. Ðý læs tóworpen sién fyrngewritu, Elen. Kmbl. 860; El. 430. IV. to throw out. v. tó-worpness, II :-- Ðonne hió hie selfe tóweorpeþ út of hiere selfre cum se extra semetipsam ejicit, Past. 38; Swt. 277, 24. [Ne bið naut his (the wise man's] lare fremful, zif he mid wercan towerpeð his bodunge, O. E. Homl. i. 109, 7. þatt temmple wass all þurrh hæþenn follc toworrpenn, Orm. 16277. O. Frs. tó-, ti-werpa: O. Sax. te-werpan to scatter, to destroy: O. H. Ger. zer-, ze-werfan dissipare, dit-jicere, dispergere, de-struere, demoliri: Ger. zer-werfen. tó-weorpeudlíc, -wyrpendlíc; adj. Destructible :-- Tówyrpendlícne destructilem, Germ. 394, 348. tó-wesness, -wesenness, -wisness, e; f. I. separation, dissolution, divorce :-- Tówesnes vel tólésednes dissolutio, dispersio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 40. Tówesnisse defortii, Txts. 181, 41. II. difference, disagreement, discord, dissension :-- Hé sæ-acute;wþ ðone sticel ðæs andan óððæt ðæ-acute;r of áweoxþ tówesnes, and of ðære tówesnesse biþ ðæt fýr onæ-acute;led ðære feóunga . . . Se se ðæt wæter út forléte wæ-acute;re fruma ðære tówesnesse seminantur stimuli, oriuntur rixae, accenduntur faces odiorum . . . Qui dimittit aquam, caput est jurgiorum. Past. 38; Swt. 279, 9-13. Hú lináberendlíc gylt sió tówesnes (discordia) biþ, 46; Swt. 349, 15. Wæs tówesnes geworden crea dissensione, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 15. Ðá sóhte Colemannus ðysse tówisnesse (-wesennesse, MS. B. ) and ðysse unsibbe læ-acute;cedóm quaesivit Colmanus huic dissensioni remedium, 4, 4; S. 571, 6. Ðonne hé him ondræ-acute;t ða tówesnesse útane dum humana foras jurgia metuunt, Past. 46; Swt. 351, 23. [Cf. ge-weorþan to agree: Goth. ga-wairthi peace.] towettan; p. te To associate with :-- Riht is ðæt mynecena ne towettan woruldmannum ne æ-acute;nige sundorcýððe tó heorn habban ealles to swíðe (the other reading is næ-acute;fre wið worldmen æ-acute;nige gemánan worldlícre cýððe habban tó swíðe), L. I. P. 15; Th. ii. 322, 33. tow-hús, es; n. A spinning-house :-- Towhús of wulle geniíium ( =gynaeceurn locus seu aedes u-bi mulieres lanificio operam dabant. The women who worked were called geniciariae pensiles, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 7. v. tow-cræft, -líc, -tól. tó-wiðere, -wiðre; prep. Against. I. with dat. in reply to :-- Hú mæg ic andsware findan wráþum tówiþere, Exon. Th. 12, 13; Cri. 185. II. with acc. in opposition to :-- Wíg tówiþre, 341, 20 ; Gn. Ex. 129. [Ger. tow-líc; adj. Pertaining to weaving :-- Towlíc weorc textrinum opus, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 13: 82, II. tow-mýdrece, an; f, A work-box, box for keeping materials connected with spinning or weaving (?) :-- An hræglcysð and an lytulu towmýderce. Chart. Th. 538, 21. tó-worpenness, -worpedness, e; f. Desolation, destruction :-- Heora tóworpennys the destruction of the Jews by the Romans, Homl. Th. i. 108, 3. Ða onsceonunge ðære tóworpennysse abominationem desolationis, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 15. Tóworpednysse (-worpenuysse, MS. A. ), Mk. 43, 14. Ðeós tódræ-acute;fednys (the driving the money-changers out from the temple) getácnode ða tóweardan tóworpennysse ðurh ðone Rómániscan here, Homl. Th. i. 406, 9. Ðæt se Hæ-acute;lend beweópe ðære ceastre tóworpennysse, ðe gelamp æfter his ðrowunge, 402, 7: Homl. Ass. 46, 548. tó-worpness, -wyrpness, e; f I. dispersion, v. tó-weorpan, I :-- On tówyrpnisse hæ-acute;ðna in dispersionem gentium. Jn. Skt. Rush. Lind. 7, 35. II. a throwing out, ejection, v. tó-weorpan, IV :-- Salde him mæhte gémnisse tó untrymnissum and tóworpnisse (-wyrpnise. Lind. ) diówla dedit illis potestatem curandi infirmitates et eiciendi daemonia, Mk. Skt. Rush. 3, 15. [O. H. Ger. zi-worfnessi desolatio. tó-wrecan; p. -wræc, pl. -wræ-acute;con ; pp. -wrecen To drive in different directions, scatter, disperse :-- Weorðaþ tówrecene wíde ealle ða ðe unrihtes æ-acute;ror worhtan dispergeniur omnes qui operantur iniiquitatem, Ps. Th. 91, 8: 58, 15. Siendon wé tówrecene geond wídne grund, heápum tó- hworfene, Cd. Th. 235, 4; Dan. 301: Exon. Th. 186, 17 ; Az. 21: 16, 24; Cri. 258: Eten. Kmbl. 261; El. 131. to-writenness, e; f. A detailed writing, a description :-- Se cásere sette gebann, ðæt wæ-acute;re on gewritum ásett eall ymbhwyrft. Ðeós tówritennys (descriptio. v. tó-mearcodness) wearð áræ-acute;red fram ðam ealdormenn Cyrino, Homl. Th. i. 30, 2. tó-wrídan; p. -wráð To twist different ways, to distort :-- Ic tówríðe distorqueo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Zup. 155, 15. tow-tól, es; n. An implement for spinning :-- Hé sceal fela towtóla habban, flexlínan, spinle . . . , Anglia ix. 263, 10. tó-wunderlíc glosses admirabilis, Ps. Spl. 41, 4. tó-wurpan. v. to-weorpan. tó-wyrd, e; f. Occasion :-- Ðá wæ-acute;ron Seaxan sécende intingan and tówyrde heora gedáles wiþ Brittas quaerentes occasionem divortii, Bd. 1, 15 ; S. 483, 37. tó-wyrpan, -wyrpendlíc, -wyrpness. v. tó-weorpan, -weorpendlíc, -worpness. Tráci, Trácia, Tráciana. v. þraceas. tract; trachtere, tractere. v. traht; trahtere. træf, es; n. I. a tent, pavilion :-- Læ-acute;dan ita torhtan mægð tó træfe ðam heán (cf. wæs seó hálige meówle on his búrgetelde, 22, 10; Jud. 57), Judth. Thw. 22, 2; Jud. 43: 25, 12; Jud. 255. Beornas stódon ymbe hyra þeódnes træf, 25, 19; Jud. 268. II. a building :-- Tigelfágan trafu, torras, windige weallas, Andr. Kmbl. 1683; An. 844. [Cf. (?) Icel. traf a fringe, hem: in mod. usage, a kerchief] v. hearg-, hell-, wearg-træf. træ-acute;gelian, træ-acute;glian ; p. ode To pluck :-- Træ-acute;glian carpere, Germ. 398, 84. tó træ-acute;gelgenne carpendum, 399, 388. [Cf. (?) Lat. tragula.] v. tó-træ-acute;gelian. træppan, træppe. v. treppan, treppe. trág; adj. Evil, bad :-- Tó trág, Exon. Th. 354, 37; Reim. 57. Se feónd and se freónd, tíreádig and trág, synnig and gesæ-acute;lig, Elen. Kmbl. 1906; El. 955. Ðæt hió ðære cwéne oncweðan meahton swá tiles swá tráges swá hió him tó sóhte, 649; El. 325. [O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. trági iners, piger, segnis: Ger. tráge: Du. traag. Cf. earh for the double sense of slow and bad.] trág, e; trágu; indecl. ; f. Ill, affliction :-- Hé wénde him tráge hnágre he expected humiliating affliction for himself, Elen. Kmbl. 1333 ; El. 668. [O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. trágí ignavia, torpor.] v. preceding word. tragan = dragan, Jn. Skt. Rush. 21, 8, 11. tráge; adv. Evilly, cruelly :-- Ðis is weorc ðara ðe oft wráðe mé tráge tæ-acute;ldan hoc opus eorum, qui detrahunt mihi, Ps. Th. 108, 20. [O. H. Ger. trágo tarde, segniter.] v. trág. traht, tract, es; m. : e ; f. I. a text, passage; textus, tractus (tractus ecclesiastici cantus species, Migne) :-- Æfter fyliaþ traht sequitur tractus: 'Eripe me, Domine, ' Anglia xiii. 417, 743- Traht tractus: 'Laudale Dominum, ' 425, 855. Mid trahte godspelles cum textu euuan&dash-uncertain;gelii, 416, 723, Nú bidde ic eów ðæt gé beón geðyldige on eówerum geðance óððæt wé ðone traht oferrædan mágon I pray you to be patient in your thoughts until we have read the passage (the passage is then given), Homl. Th. i. 166, 7. Ðæt man ræ-acute;de twá ræ-acute;dinga mid twám tractum and mid twám collectum, L. Ælfc. C. 36; Th. ii. 358, 19. II. a treating of a subject, an exposition, a commentary :-- Traht expositio, i. tractatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 84. Ðes traht is langsum eów tó gehýrenne, ac wé willaþ nú úre spræ-acute;ce her geendian, Homl. Th. ii. 536, 22 : 70, 13 : i. 248, 21. Trahte commentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 58: 94, 31. We ofer&dash-uncertain;ræ-acute;ddon ðis godspel . . . ac wé ne hrepodon ðone traht ná swíðor ðonne tó ðæs dæges wurðmynte belamp we read íhe gospel, but we did not further touch the exposition (or text, under I ?) than pertained to the honour of the day, Homl. Th. i. 104, 6. Trahtas commentariola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 51. Ræ-acute;de man ðære godcundan láre béc, and eác swá ða háligan trahtas (expositions) ðe fram namcúþum fæderum geworhte synt, R. Ben. 33, 20. Trahta commenta, documenta. Hpt. Gl. 512, 32. [O. H. Ger. trahta tractatio. From Latin.] v. godspell-, sealm-traht, and following words. trahtaþ, es; m. A commentary :-- Trahtaðum commentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19. 58. traht-bóc; f. A book of exposition, a treatise, commentary :-- Gregorius gedihte manega hálige trahtbéc, Homl. Th. ii. 132, 15 : i. 436, 10. Twá and hundseofontig bóca ðære ealdan æ-acute; and ðære níwan hé áwende . . . búton óðrum menigfealdum trahtbócum ðe hé deópðancollíce ásmeáde, 15. trahtere, es ; m. One who treats a subject, 'an expositor, interpreter, commentator :-- Mé ða treahteras tala wísedon, Salm. Kmbl. 9; Sal. 5. Treahteras commentarii. Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 41. Fram trehterum a commentariis, 7, 28. Of flítendum trachterum a vitiosis interpretibus, Mt. Kmbl. p. i. 14. [O. H. Ger. pi-trahuri.] v. stæ-acute;r-trahtere; trahtnere. trahtian; p. ode. I. to expound, explain :-- Ðegnum his he trahtade alle he expounded all things to his disciples. Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 34. Se awergda gast ongan Godes béc trahtian, and ðá sóna leáh. Blickl. Homl. 29, 29. II. to discuss :-- Ðá ongunnon hý treahtigean, hwæðer má mæ-acute;rlícra dæ-acute;da gefremed hæfde, ðe Philippus, ðe Alexander, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 67, 3. [O. H. Ger. trahtðn tractare, reputare. ] v. ge&dash-uncertain;trahtian; trahtnian, traht. trahtnere, es; m. An expositor, commentator :-- Gregorius se trahtnere. Homl. Th. ii. 72, 21. Se trahtnere cwið, ðæt ðæt gyftlíce hús wæs ðryflére, for ðan ðe on Godes gelaðunge sind þrý stæpas gecorenra manna, 70, 16: i. 338, 16. Hieronimus se wísa trahtnere, Homl. Ass. 36, 296. v. trahtere. trahtnian; p. ode. I. trans. To expound, explain :-- Hægmon trahtnaþ ðis gospel], Homl. Th. i. 510, 26. Gregorius trahtnode ðis godspel, ii. 550, 1. Ic wolde eów trahtnian ðis godspel, ðe mann nú beforan eów ræ-acute;dde, i. 166, 3. Ðes cwyde is swíðor tó ondræ-acute;denne ðonne tó trahtnigenne, 332, 4: ii. 90, 5. I a. to give as explanation of (be) something :-- Wé spræ-acute;con be ðam sæ-acute;de ðe betwux ðam ðornum sprang . . . Drihten sylf trahtnode be ðisum ðæt ða sind de Godes word gehýraþ ac hí sind gebysgode mid heora welum we spoke of the seed that sprang tip among the thorns . . . The Lord himself gave as explanation of this, that they are those that hear God's word, but are occupied with their 3 T 2
1012 TRAHTNUNG -- TRENDEL.
wealth, Homl. Th. ii. 92, 7. II. with prep, to treat of (be. ymbe) :-- Manega trahtuedon ymbe ðis angin de hoc principio mulli tractaverunt, Anglia viii. 307, 7. Mid were æ-acute;wfæstum trahtna (tracta) be hálignysse, Scint. 200, 14. Nú wille wé be ðyssere freólstíde trahtnian, Homl. Th. i. 104, 9. Wé woldon gefyrn trahtnian be ðam lambe, ii. 278, 11. [Nimeþþ gom off þiss þatt her iss trahhtnedd, Orrm. 11680.] v. á-, ge-, ofer-trahtnian; trahtian. trahtnung, e ; f. Exposition, explanation, comment :-- Uton nú fón on ðæs godspelles trahtnunge ðæ-acute;r wé hit forléton let its resume the exposition of the gospel, where we left it, Homl. Th. i. 114, 35: ii. 72, 22. Ús gedafenaþ ðæt wé mid árfæstum geleúfan underfón Drihtnes trahtnunge, 90, 4. Mid smeáþancelre trahtnunge tenaci memoriae textu, Hpt. Gl. 410, 65. Trah(t)nunge commenta, 479, 77. Mid gástlícum trahtnungum commentariis, explanationibus, 410, 24: Homl. Th. ii. 2, 8. trahtung, e ; f. Exposition, comment :-- Trahtunga commenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 50. þracþungum (l. tractungum or trahtungum) commentis, doctrinis, Hpt. Gl. 482, 16. [O. H. Ger. trahtunga retractatio.] traisc, tráisc (?); adj. In the following passage this word is used to translate tragicus, which, however, seems to have been taken as an adjective formed from a proper name. In another passage the same word is rendered by tróiesc, tróisc (q. v. ) Trojan, perhaps the same meaning is intended here :-- Æfter ðon hé eall gear onwealh Norþan-hymbra mæ-acute;gþe áhte nalas swá swá sigefæst cyning ac swá swá leódhata ðæt hé grimsigende forleás and hi on gelícnysse ðæs traiscan wacles wundade dein cum anno integro provincins Nordanhymbrorum non'ut rex victor possideret sed quasi tyrannus saeviens disperderet, ac tragica caede dilaceraret, Bd. 3, 1 ; S. 523, 30. tramet, es; 'm. A page :-- Bóc liber, stæf littera, leaf folium, tramet pagina, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 75-78: Ælfc. Gr. 7; Zup. 15, 5. Lá hwylc tramet (pagina) is, oððe hwylc spræ-acute;c ð æs godcundan lareóudómes, áðer oðþe ðære ealdan cýðnesue oþþe ðære níwan, ðæt ne sý seó rihteste bysen úran menniscan lífes, R. Ben. 133, 2. Tramod, R. Ben. Interl. 118, 2. Swá fela trameta tot paginae, swá fela leáfa tot folia, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Zup. 117, 12. Trametas paginas. Germ. 398, 181. trandan (?) to roll, move hastily :-- Trondendi praeceps, Txts. 89, 1668. [Cf. (?) Icel. trandill (as a nickname).] v. trendan, trendel. treaflíce; adv. Grievously, painfully :-- Eallum ðe deópe and ful treaflíce teónan þolian omnibus injuriam patientibus, Ps. Th. 102, 6. [Cf. (?) Welsh traf stir, strain ; trafu to stir, agitate.] treágian; p. ode To repair, sew together :-- Treágiende sarcientes, tonsuentes, componentes, Hpt. Gl. 445, 73. Getreágede (-ode) consula, 412, 38. treahtere, trcahtigean. v. trahtere, trahtian. tredan; p. træd, pl, træ-acute;don; pp. treden. I. to tread, tread down, trample upon (lit. and fig. ) :-- Ðú trides (canculcabis) lean and dracan, Ps. Surt. 90, 13. Hé trit mid ðæm fét terit pede, Past. 47; Swt. 357, 20. Hwílum mec (an animal's skin) brýd triedeþ (Stum, Exon. Th. 393, 27;) Ra. 13, 6. Mé man tredeþ conculcavit me homo, Ps. Th. 55, l: Cd. Th. 56, 15; Gen. 912. Mé tredaþ feóndas mine, Ps. Th. 55, 2: Exon. Th. 119, 23; Gú. 259. Ð á hét ic ðone here ðæt hié mid fótum ðone snáw træ-acute;don calcare militem niuem jubeo, Nar. 23, 18: Jos. 10, 24. Ða ðe mé træ-acute;dan canculcantes me. Ps. Th. 56, 3. Ðæt hig hine træ-acute;dun, Lk. Skt. 12, 1. Trédun proterunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 2. Fótum tre&dash-uncertain;dene, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 15. Ia. with prep. :-- Anweald tó tredenne ofer snacan potestatem calcandi supra scorpiones, Lk. Skt. 10, 19. II. to tread upon, step upon, walk upon :-- Ðonne ic hrúsan trede, Exon. Th. 389, 22; Ra. 8, 1. Hió grundbedd trideþ, 493, 3; Ra. 81, 24, Se ðe mórland trydeþ, Elen. Kmbl. 1221; El. 612. Se fótum tredeþ fiðru winda qui ambulat super pennas ventornm, Ps. Th. 103, 4. Ða ðe land tredaþ those that move upon the earth (Gen. I. 28), Cd. Th. 13, 16; Gen. 203. Trædaþ, Exon. Th. 439, 5 ; Ra. 58, 5. Ð ú flettpaðas míne træ-acute;de, Cd. Th. 165, 12; Gen. 2730. Hé wræclástas træd. Beo. Th. 2709; B. 1352. Meodowongas træd, 3291; B. 1643. Mearh moldan træd, Elen. Kmbl. 109; El. 55. Forð gán, foldweg tredan, Andr. Kmbl. 1550; An. 776. Gewát him se hearda sæ-acute;wong tredan, Beo. Th. 3933 ; B. 1964. Tredan elþeódigra foldan, Exon. Th. 329, 4; Vy. 29. Ic seah turf tredan . vi. gebróðor, 394, 10; Ra. 14, 1. Ðú (the serpent) scealt ðínum breóstum bearm tredan brádre eorðan, faran féðeleás, Cd. Th. 56, 4 ; Gen. 907. III. in figurative senses, glossing Latin words :-- Sáwl gefylled trytt (calcabit; tret, Kent, Gl. 1015) beóbreád the full soul loatheth an honeycomb (Prov. 27, 7), Scint. 50, 8. Tredaþ terimus (otia temporum). Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 12. [O. Frs. treda: O. L. Ger. tredan: O. H. Ger. tretan: Icel. troða. Cf. Goth. trudan.] v. a-, be-, for-, ge-, of-, ofer-, tó-tredan; sin-tredende, and following words. tredd. v. wín-tredd. treddan; p. de. I. to tread under foot, trample upon :-- Tred&dash-uncertain;dun proterunt, Txts. 84, 749. II. to investigate, examine, v. á-treddan :-- Weorð mé heorte forht ðæ-acute;r ic ðín hálig word tredde ii verbis tuis formidavit cor meum, Ps. Th. 118, 161. [O. H. Ger. for&dash-uncertain;tratta proterit; trettenti terens: Icel. tratta; p. ; traddr; pp] treddian; p. ode To tread, step, walk :-- Raþe æfter ðon on flór feónd treddode, Beo. Th. 1455; B. 725- Cyning of brýdbúre tryddode, 1848; B. 922. Hié of ðam grimman gryre treddedon, Cd. Th. 243, 21; Dan. 439. Streámas ðú miht on treddian eorðan gelíce flumina per&dash-uncertain;transivit pede, Ps. Th. 65, 5. [O. H. Ger. trettón calcare, conculcare. ] trede; adj. Firm to tread on, that may be walked on :-- Sæ-acute; cýðde hwí hine gesette, tírmeahtig cyning, for ðon hé hine tredne him ongeán gyrede, ðonne God wolde ofer síne ýðe gán ready for his coming the sea made itself firm for his tread, when God would walk over its waves, Exnn. Th. 72, 2; Cri. 1166. tredel, es; m. A step :-- Tredelas vel stæpas bases, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 48. [Grece or tredyl or steyre gradus. Prompt. Parv. 209. Tredyl or grece gradus, pedalis, 501. A tredel subpedium, Wülck. Gl. 614, 14; suspendium, 615, 3: liciatorium, 592, 33.] tredend, es; m. One who treads :-- Tredend calcatrix. Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 42. trég (treg ?), tríg (cf.? hég, híg hay, for the form), es; n. A tray, trough :-- Trég alueolum, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 70. Nim ðæt reáde ryden, dó on tríg; hæ-acute;t stánes swíþe háte, lege on ðæt trig innan, Lchdm. ii. 340, 5-6. [Bye us vessel . . . Dysschys, cuppys, and sawsers, Bolles, treyes, and platers, Rich. 1490.] Cf. troh. trega, an; m. Pain, grief, vexation, hurt, ill :-- Trega l anda ðínes húses zelus domus tuae, Ps. Lamb. 68, 10. Tregan injuriam (cf. teónan, R. Ben. 17, 11), R. Ben. Interl. 20, 10. Ic fleáh hlæ-acute;fdigan hete, tregan and teónan, Cd. Th. 137, 15; Gen. 2274. Ða twegen tregan (cf. ðyssa yfla hwæðer, 41), Met. 5, 42. Weá wæs áræ-acute;red, tregena tuddor. Cd. Th. 60, 27; Gen. 988. [Mid ham is muruhðe moniuold wiðute teone and treie, O. E. Homl. i. 193, 61. Alkyn sorow and trey and tene, Pr. C. 7327. Al that whilom was murthe is turned to treie and tene, P. S. 340, 380. Goth. trigó; us trigóm GREEK, 2 Cor. 9, 7 : O. L. Ger. trego dolor: Icel. tregi difficulty; grief, sorrow.] v. hell-trega, tin-treg, -trega. tregian; p. ode To vex, trouble, afflict, grieve :-- Gif gé on unriht ne tregiaþ ne earme ne tyrewiaþ (if ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, Jer. 7, 6), Wulfst. 50, 2. Ða ðe tregiaþ mé qui tribulant me, Ps. Spl. T. 3, 1. [Eall þis wæs God mid to gremienne and ðás arme leóde mid to tregienre, Chr. 1104; Erl. 239, 40. Quað Balaam: ' For ðu tregest me, ' Gen. and Ex. 3975. þai traied þe ex&dash-uncertain;acerbaverunt te. Ps. 5, ll. O. Sax. tregan to trouble: Icel. trega to grieve.] v. tin-tregian. trehing (but þrihing in Lambarde. v. Schmid. A. S. Gesetz. 508). The form given in L. Ed. C. to the Scandinavian word, which in Icelandic appears as Þriðjungr = the third part of a shire :-- De treingis. Erant potestates super wapentagiis quas trehingas vocabant, scilicet, terciam partem provincie, et qui super ipsam dominabantur, trehing-gref. . . Et quod illi vocabant tria hundreda, vel iiii, vel plura, isti (those of Danish England) vocabant trehing. Et quod trehinge non poterat diffiniri, in scira servabatur, L. Ed. C. 31; Th. 1. 455, 17-25. In Magna Carta, § 25, trethingii (pl.) occurs. The Anglicized form of the word probably began with þ, and Halliwell gives Thirdings as the term used of the Ridings. The present form, Riding, seems to have arisen from a confusion of the initial dental with the final sound of East, West, North. trehtere. v. trahtere. trem, trym a step :-- Ic ðæt geháte ðæt ic heonon nelle fleón fótes trym I vow that I will not flee hence one footstep (cf. ðæt he nolde fleógan fótmæ-acute;l landes, 139, 57; By. 275), Byrht. Th. 138, 68; By. 247. Fótes trem, Beo. Th. 5044; B. 2525. The form is probably to be recognized in a gloss given Anglia viii. 33, 163 note, ægne trem rendering pede&dash-uncertain;temtim, for which perhaps fægre, tremmæ-acute;lum might be read. Cf. Hpt. Gl. 477, 78, where the gloss for the same passage is fægre; fægre oððe fótmæ-acute;lum gradatim. Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 47; fótmélum pedetemptim, Txts. 90, 834; siæpnæ-acute;lum gradatim. Hpt Gl. 497, 54. Cf. also: Ðonne wiðtremð hé and onhupaþ gressum post terga revocet, Past. 58; Swt. 441, 27. tremes, tremesa, tremese, tremesse. v. trimes. tremian, tremman to confirm, tremman to step, v. trymman, wið-tremman. trendan (?) to turn, , roll. v. sin-trendet. de teres, but perhaps sin-tredende should be read, see tredan = terere. [Let hym rollen and trenden with inne hym self the lyht of his inward syhte in se revolvat intimi lucem visus, Chauc. Boet. 100, 2835. Chaucer also uses bi-trenden, and un-trenden occurs elsewhere. Cf. O. Frs. trind, trund round: Dan. trind.] v. trandan, trinda, and next word. trendel, es; m. I. a circle, ring :-- Án wúnderlíc trendel (mirabilis corona) wearð ateówed ábútan ðære sunnan, Chr. 806; Erl. 60, 25. Gelden trendel circulus aureus (in naribus suis, Prov. II, 22), Kent. Gl. 373 . Brevis virgula (the mark for short quantity, i. e. o. ) ys ánes trendles dæ-acute;l ðus licgende, Anglia viii. 333; , 29. On trendle in rota. Hpt. 01. 471, 2. Stríc ðú mid ðínum scytefingre, swilce ðú trændel wyrce, Techm. ii. 129, 9. Trendla circulorum (the rings on a peacock's tail), Hpt. Gl. 419, 8. Ia. a circle used in calculation :-- Ð ás þing wé
TRENDELED -- TREÓW. 1013
geopeniaþ bet on ðissum trendle (cf. gým ðisses hwióles; hyt ðé ætýwþ eall ðæs mónan ryne, 33 : and: Ðás circulas synt behéfe preóstum, 44), Anglia viii. 328, 38. I b. figurative :-- Trendel (bentdicens) caronam (anni), Blickl. Gl. : Ps. Spl. T. 64, 12. II. where a surface, plane or spherical, is denoted, a disk, orb :-- Ðoes mónan trendel is symle gehál, þeáh ðe eall endemes eallunga ne scíne, Lchdm. iii. 242, 4: Hpt. Gl. 418, 16. Ðære sunnan trendel. Homl. Th. ii. 606, 12. Trendles sphaerae, trendel sphaera, Hpt. Gl. 489, 22, 23. Scínendne trendel heofones, Hymn. Surt. 22, 17. Trendlum orbibus, Hpt. Gl. 490, 76. II a. a round place, a circus :-- Trendles, hrincgsetles circi, Hpt. Gl. 488, 69. The word and the connected forms trend, trind, tn'n seem to occur in local names, v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 343, 344. [Wick, trendil sphaera: Prompt. Parv. trendy] troclea. Trendel giraculum, Wülck. Gl. 586, 29 : trendell catantrum, 571, 19. Halliwell gives trindle = wheel as a Derbyshire word. v. sin-trendel; adj. , and following words. trendeled; adj. Made round :-- Tryndyled reáf circumtectum Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 29. [Panter is blac mð wite spottes sapen al, wit and trendled als a wel, Misc. 23, 737.] trendlian; p. ode To trundle, roll. [Lefdis lettén teares treondlin (trendlen, MS. C. : trondlin, MS. B. ), Kath. 2329. þez appel trendli from þon treowe, O. and N. 135. Hit trendeled doun, Allit. Pms. 2, 41. Be trendlid volvi. Wick. Jud. 7, 13. Trendelyn a round thynge trocleo, volvo, Prompt. Parv. 502.] v. á-trendli. ii. ; trendel. treó. v. treów. Treónta, Trenta, an; Thr Trent :-- Andlang Tréntan, Chr. 1013; Erl. 147, 18. Man ofslóh wine be Tréntan, 679; Erl. 41, 10. On Trenton (Treóntan, P:M. 144, 14) streáme in fluvio Treenta, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 31. Mid Tréntan (Treóntan, Bd. M. 240, 1) streáme fluvio Treanta, 3, 24 ; S. 557, 37. Be Tréntan (Treóntan, Bd. M. 324, 15) ðære eá juxta fluvilium Treanta, 4, 21; S. 590, 14. On Tréntan; of Tréntan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 396, 20. Ða brycge ofer Treóntan, Chr. 924; Erl. 110, 10. treów, es; n. I. a tree :-- Treów arbor, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 26. Iung treów arbustum, 41. Wudu silva. a. áhæáwan treów lignum, 33, 56: Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 31, 13. Ðæt treów wæs gód tó etanne, Gen. 3, 6. Treów (tréu, Lind. ) arbor, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 10. Treów (trýw, MS. B. : treó, Lind. ), 7a 17 wearð mycel treów (on treó miclum). Lind. : on tree miclum, Rush. factum est in arborem magnam, Lk. Skt. 13, 19. Sunnan trió ágefeþ ondsware æt ðæm upgonge . . . and ðæt monan triów gerlice on niht dyde, Nar. 27, 16-19. Heó genam of ðæs treówes wæstme, Gen. 3, 6. Æppelbæ-acute;re treów westm wircende, l, 11. Tree arborem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 6: 19, 4. Gif man óðres wudu heáweþ unáliéfedne, forgielde æ-acute;lc greát treów mid . v. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , L. Alf. pol. 12 ; Th. i. 70. 5. Óftost beóþ ða treówa getealde feminini generis, Ælfc. Gr. 6 ; Zup. 20, 14: Ps. Spl. 95, 12. Treówu, Scint. 56, 17: Ps. Th. 57, 8. Ða hálgan trió sunnan and mónan . . . and óþre treów, Nar. 27, . 16-29. Treów, 32, 13, Triów, 28, 11. Treó sceolon bræ-acute;dan, Exon. Th. 343, 20; On. Ex. 160. Treó westmbéru ligna fructifera. Ps. Surt. 148, 9. Of ðæra treówa wæstme, Gen. 3, 2. Triówa heánnisse, Nar. 28, 1. Betwih ðæ-acute;m rindum ðæra trió, 27, 25. Tréa lígnorum, Ps. Surt. 73, 5. Tréwna arborum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 9. Ðæra treówa (trýwa, MS. B. : tréuna, Lind. ), Mt. Kmbl. 3, 10. Treóna, Rtl. 95, 23. Of ðam treówum, Lind. : tréum, Rush., Mk. Skt. 11, 8. Sumu treówu he watrode. Past. 40; Swt. 293, 4: Nar. 27, 21. Treówa, Gen. 1, 29. Behealdaþ ealle trýwu (treówa, MS. A. : treó, Lind. Rush. ), Lk. Skt. 21, 29. The word occurs as the second part of many compounds, e. g. seppel-, ceder-, corn-, cwic-, cyrs-, ele-, fíc-, gyr-, hwíting-, magdala-, palm-, persoc-, pín-, plúm-, ulm-, wín-, windel-treów; see also láð-, wudu-treów. II. a material, wood :-- Hí worhton him anlícnyssa, sume of golde, sume of seolfre, sume of stánum, sume of treówe, Homl. Th. i. 22, 30. Hé hét getimbrian cyrican of treówe, Chr. 626 ; Erl. 23, 40. Hé of treówe (treó, Bd. M. 138, 21) cyricean getimbrede, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 26. Monige of ðam treówe (treó, Bd. M. 156, 5) ðæs hálgan Cristes mæ-acute;les spónas nimaþ, 3, 2; S. 524, 30. III. in a collective sense, trees, a wood :-- Ð á behídde Adam hyne on middan ðam treówe neorxena wanges Adam hid himself among the trees of the garden; in medio ligni paradisi, Gen. 3, 8. Hé (the Phenix] sylf bicreþ in ð æt treów innan torhte frætwe; ðæ-acute;r se wilda fugel ofer heunne beám hús getimbreþ (cf. hé heánne beám on holtwuda wunaþ, 209, 15; Ph. 171), Exon. Th. 211, 19; Ph. 200. IV. tree as in roof-tree, saddle- tree, a piece of wood, a beam, log, stake, staff, cudgel :-- Scort sineweah stall vel treów cilindrus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 35. Ðonne seó sáwl hié gedæ-acute;leþ wiþ ðone líchoman, hwylc biþ hé ðonne búton swylce stán oððe treów (a stone or a log). Blickl. Homl. 21, 27. Of treówe de stipite. Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 65. Gif mon mid treówe geslegen sié, Lchdm. ii. S. 32 : 94, 23. Gé férdon mid swurdum and treówuiu mé gefón, Mk. Skt. 14, 48. Gewyrcean tor of treówum and of mycclum beámum, Blickl. Homl. 187, 12. Swá hwá swá getimbraþ ofer ðisum grundwealle gold, oððe seolfor, oððe treówa, Homl. Th. ii. 588, 25. Treówu, 590, 13. Hié námon treówu and slógon on óþerne ende ísene neglas, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 158, 4. v. fugol-, teld-, wægn-treów. IV a. tree as in gallows- tree, tree used of the cross :-- Hæ-acute;lendes treów, Rood Kmbl. 50; Kr. 25. Wuldres treów, 28 ; Kr. 14. Ðú ðé on róde treów áhófe, Anglia xii. 506, 4: Elen. Kmbl. 411; El. 206. Ðurh treów ús com líf, ðá ðá Crist hangode on róde, Homl. Th. ii. 240, 22. v. gealg-, wulfheáfod-treów, and ród. [Goth. triu a tree; staff: O. Sax. trio a beam; the cross : O. Frs. tré; Icel, tré a tree; a beam; wood.] treów, trýw, e; f. The word is sometimes used in the plural with the force of the singular. I. truth to a promise or engagement, faith (as in good or bad faith, to keep faith with a person), troth: -- Treów, sió geond bilwitra breóst áríseþ, Exon. Th. 343, 21; Gn. Ex. 160. Hálegu treów seó ðú wið rodora weard liealdest. Cd. Th. 127, 30; Gen. 2118. Wæ-acute;re gehtaldan, treówe tácen, Andr. Kmbl. 427; An. 214. In swá hwylce tiid swá gé mid treówe (truly) tó mé on hyge hweorfaþ, and gé hellfirena geswícaþ, Exon. Th. 366, 1; Reb. 5. On treówe gelæ-acute;ton (-en ?)fidei commissum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 76. His treówe (treówa, Bd. M. 130, 27) and his gehát wið ðé gehealdon . . . his treówe for feógýt&dash-uncertain;sunge forleósan, seó ðe dýrwurþre wæ-acute;re eallum máþmum tibi fidem pollicitam servare . . . fidem snam, quae omnibus ornamentis pretiosior est, amore pecuniae perdere, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 34-41. Ðý læs ic mín gehát and míne treówe forleóse ne fidem mei promissi praevaricer, 4, 22 ; S. 592, 2. Ác féreþ gelóme ofer ganotes bæð gársecg fandaþ hwæðer ác hæbbe æðele treówe oft fares the oaken vessel over the gannet's bath ; ocean proves whether the oak keeps excellent faith, i. e. whether the promise of safety, which its strength seems to give, is kept, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 22; Rún. 25. Ne Hildeburh herian þorfte Éótena treówe, Beo. Th. 1148; B. 1072. Til biþ se ðe his treówe gehealdeþ, Exon. Th. 293, 6; Wand. 112. Ðú ðæ-acute;v tírfæste treówe findest, 473, 8; Bo. II : Ps. Th. 100, 6. Ðæt æ-acute;fre on his dagum sceolde gewurðan swá lytle treowa, 13, arg. Mánum treówum woldon hié ðæt feorhlcán, fácne gyldan, Cd. Th. 187, 11; Exod. 149. Ðú hæfst ongyten ða wonclan trúwa (treówa, Cott. MS. ) ðæs blindan lustes, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 18, 3. Ða ðe mid tungan treówa gehátaþ, fácenlíce þencaþ, Fragm. Kmbl. 47; Leás. 25. Tír healdeþ trýwa wel wið æðelingas. Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 22; Rún. 17. II. truth to a person, fidelity, fealty, loyalty. Cf. hold :-- Ðæs getreówan freóndes, ðone mon lufaþ for treówum, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 35. Dauid forbær ðæt hé Saul ne dorste ofsleán for ðæ-acute;m ealdum treówum. Past. 28; Swt. 199, 3:3; Swt. 37, 7. Cham ne wolde cýðan hyldo and treówa, Cd. Th. 96, 9; Gen. 1592. III. the truth of the stronger to the weaker, grace, favour, help. Cf. hold :-- Treów wæs gecýþed, ðætte Gúðláce God leánode ellen mid arum, Exon. Th. 129, 11; Gú. 419. Treówe latibulo (protection, faithful care; the passage in which the word occurs refers to the entrusting of his mother by Christ to St. John's protection), Hpt. Gl. 415, 57. Git mé sibblufan and freóndscipe cýðaþ, treówe and hyldo tíðiaþ mé, Cd. Th. 152, 6; Gen. 2516: 34, 21; Gen. 541. Heó treówe gehét she promised God's favour, 44, 25; Gen. 714. Hé treówa gehét, his holdne hyge, 41, 8; Gen. 653. IV. an assurance of faith or truth, word (in to give or pledge one's word), a promise, an engagement, a covenant, league :-- Hú þearf mannes sunu máran treúwe what need has a son of man of a better assurance? Cd. Th. 204, 26; Exod. 425. Ða eorlas ðe him treówe tealdon, 123, 17; Gen. 2046. Hé bæd hié ðæt hié gemunden ðara ealdena treówa ad antiquorum jura foederum adhortatione persuadens, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 82, 9. Se ðe his nýhstan swereþ, and hine mid treówum ne beswícþ he that swears to his neighbour, and does not deceive him with assurances of good faith, Ps. Th. 14, 6. For ðam treówum ðe dú genumen hæfdest tó Abrahame . . . Ðú him ðæt gehéte, ðæt . . . , Cd. Th. 235, 26; Dan. 312. Se wæs ofslagen ofer áþas and treówa (or under I) contra fidem jurisjurandi peremptus est. Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 17. Norþhymbre and Eást-Engle hæfdon Ælfréde cyninge áþas geseald, and Eást-Engle foregisla vi; and þéh ofer ða treówa . . . fóron hié, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 5. Ic eów treówa ðæs míne selle, Cd. Th. 92, 28; Gen. 1535 : 122, 35; Gen. 2037. Ðú treówa selle, wæ-acute;ra ðína, ð æt ðú wille mé wesan freónd, 170, 23; Gen. 3817. V. faith in something, belief, trust, confidence :-- Treów in ðé (the Virgin Mary) weorðlícu wunade. Exon. Th. 6, 11; Cri. 82. Nó him for egsan earmra gæ-acute;sta treów getweóde, 122, 25; Gú. 311 : 134, 28; Gú. 515. Ðína ágna treówa and seó godcunde lufu and se tóhopa ðé ne læ-acute;taþ geortréwan be ðam écan lífe, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 8. Ða bebodu ðe giet máran sint . . . ðæt is, ryht dóm, and mildheortnes and treówa (cf. Mt. 23, 23 where geleáfa renders fides). Past. 57; Swt. 439, 31. Ða beraþ Godes fatu ða ðe ó-terra monna sáula underfooþ tó læ-acute;danne on ða treówa hira ágenra gearnunga Domini vasa ferunt, qui proximorum animas perducendas in suae conversionis fide suscipiunl, 13; Swt. 77, 4. Ðú gelýfst ðínum hláforde bet ðonne ðé selfum, and ðínum geférum æmnwel and ðé selfum; ðú dést swíðe rihte, mid ðý ðæt ðú swá gooda treówa wit hí hefst, Shrn. 196, 25. Hé (Noah) hæfde him on hreðre hálige treówa, Cd. Th. 201, 3; Exod. 366. Hé his treówa sceal, and his módgeþonc, má up ðonne niþer habban tó heofonum, Met. 31, 18. [Goth. triggwa a covenant: O. Sax. trewa (often pl.): O. L. Ger. treuwa foedus: O. Frs. triuwe, treuwe: O. H. Ger. triuwa fides, foedus.] v. heáh-, hyge-, un-, wine&dash-uncertain;treów, and next word.
1014 TREÓWA -- TREÓWÞ.
treówa, trýwa, an; m. An assurance of good faith, a covenant, v. treów, IV :-- Se éca treówa the perpetual covenant (cf. Ex. 31, 16), Wulfst. 210, 22. Náðor ne wé on ðone here faran, ne heora nán tó ús, búton man trýwan and gýslas betwýnan sylle friðe tó wedde, L. A. G. 4; Th. i. 156, 8. Cf. trúwa. treówan, triéwan, tríwan, trýwan; p. de. I. to trust :-- Trnaþ ealle endemes, ða ðe hiora ærninge tréwaþ those who have confidence in their powers of running, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 10. Gehwylc hiora his ferhite treówde, ðæt hé hæfde mod micel, Beo. Th. 2337; B. 1166. II. to prove one's self true, to clear one's self of a charge of untrue conduct. Cf. Icel. tryggva to make firm and trusty :-- Gif he (a person accused of plotting against his lord) hine selfne triówan wille, dó ðæt be cyninges wergelde, L. Alf. pol. 4 ; Th. i. 64, 2. Treówan, 33 ; Th. i. 82, 8 note. Trýwan, 19 ; Th. 1. 74, 7 note. v. ge-treówan, -triéwan, -trýwan, mis- tríwan, or-trýwan, and treówian. treów-bytt (?), e; f. A wooden vessel :-- Flasce trinnubyttæ (triuuu- ? = treów-, cf. trýwen byt fiasco, 149, 33), eadem et fiascones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 78. treów-cynn, es; n. A kind of tree or wood, a tree, a wood :-- Abies ðæt treówcyn, Nar. 8, 21. Treócynn, Exon. Th. 472, 20; Bo. 2. Nim æ-acute;lces treówcynnes dæ-acute;l ðe on ðæm lande sý gewexen, Lchdm. i. 398, 7. Hé ásmeáde be æ-acute;lcum treówcynne fram ðam heágan cederbeáme óð ðæt hé com tó ðære lytlan ysopan he spake of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall (l Kings 4, 33) Homl. Th. ii. 578, 4. Oftost on treówcynne beóþ ða treówa getealde feminini generis and se wæstm neutri generis, Ælfc. Gr. 6, 9; Zup. 20, 14. Man worhte Noes earce of ðam treówcynne ðe is genem-ned Sem, Salm. Kmbl. p. 184, 16: Nar. 10, 13. Ðá ætýwde Drihten Moise án treówcyn and hét dón ðæt treów on ðæt wæter, Ex. 15, 25. treówe, triéwe, trýwe; adj. True, faithful, trustworthy :-- Wæs hiera sib ætgædere, æ-acute;ghwylc ððrum trýwe. Beo. Th. 2334; B. 1165. Hé spræc to his onbehtþegne, to his treówum gesíþe. Exon. Th. 179, 29; Gú. 1269. Hié ne beóþ nánum men getreówe (ne treówe. Bod. MS. ), Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 17. Búton hé habbe twégra trýwra manna gewitnesse, L. Eth. iii. 9; Th. i. 296, 18. Man namige . ii. trýwe þegnas, L. N. P. L. 57; Th. ii. 298, 31. His freónd se treówesta (getreówesta, Bd. M. 126, 30) fidissimus atnicus illius, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 17. [Goth. triggws true, faithful: O. Sax. triuwi: O. Frs. triuwe: O. H. Ger. gi-triuwi: Icel. tryggr-] v- ge-, or-treówe (-triéwe, -trýwe). treówen, tríwen, trýwen; adj. I of-a tree :-- Hire hyrdeman sume ác ástáh, and his orf læ-acute;swode mid treowenum helme, Homl. Th. ii. 150. 31. II of wood, wooden :-- Treówen ligneus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 15, 14. Tríwen sceó coturnus. Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 21. Trýwen byt flasco, ii. 149, 33. On treówenum mortere, Lchdm. ii. 180, 4. Trýwenan, i. 220, 11: 230, 10. On treówenre cyste, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 69. On treówenre róde. Nicod. 34; Thw. 20, 6. Hyre goldfágan treówenan cuppan, Chart. Th. 536, 18. Wirce treówene earce fades arcam ligneam, Deut. 10, 1. Godu treówene and stæ-acute;nene, 4, 28. On treówenum fatum, Ex. 7, 19. Treówenu fatu mon weorþige. Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 19. [Wick. , C. M. treen. Goth. triweins wooden.] v. pín-treówen. treów-fæst; adj. Faithful :-- Tunge mín triówfest. Ps. C. 114. Treówfæst (treóufæst, Lind. )fidelis, Lk. Skt. Rush. 19, 17. Trewufæst (treuw-?). Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 21. Wé on bócum ræ-acute;daþ be sumum treówfæstum wífe, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 179. Treófæsto, treófest fideles, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 11, 12. Wæ-acute;ron his bebodu ealle treówfæste fidelia omnia mandata ejus, Ps. Th. 110, 5. [Trowfeste men, O. E. Homl. i. 89, 29. Cf. Icel. trú-fastr: Dan. troe-fast.] v. un-treówfæst. treów-féging, e; f. A joining together of planks; commissoria, tabularum conjunctio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 31. treów-fugol, es; m. A tree-haunting bird :-- Treófugla tuddor, Exon. Th. 146, 9; Gú. 707. treów-gepofta, an; m. A faithful comrade, trusty companion :-- Monig biþ uncúþ treówgeþofta. Exon. Th. 469, 20; Hy. 11, 5. Treów&dash-uncertain;geþoftan (St. Matthew and St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 2101; An. 1052. Ic mid mec gelæ-acute;dde mine þrié ða getreówestan frýnd, ða wæ-acute;ron míne syndrige treówgeþoftan assumpsi mecum íresfidelissimos amicos. Nar. 29, 28. [Cf. Icel. trygg-vinr a trusty friend.] treów-geweorc, es; n. A wooden structure :-- Treówgeweorc on ge-lícnysse medmiccles húses geworht tumba lignea in modum domunculi facta, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570, 16. treów-gewrid, es; n. A thicket of trees :-- Ys on Bretone land sum fenn unmæ-acute;tre mycelnesse . . . Ðæ-acute;r synd . . . manige eáland and hreód and beorhgas and treowgewrido, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 7. treówian, triéwian, trýwian; p. ode. I. to trust, confide :-- Æghwylcum ðe him on treówaþ omnes qui confidunt in eis, Ps. Th. 113, 17. Ða ðe treówiaþ (confidunt) on Drihtne, Ps. Spl. 124, 1. On mannan tó treówianne confidere in homine, Ps. Th. 117, 8. On ealdor-inen tó treówianne sperare in principibus, 9. II. to be true to a person :-- Dóþ swá ic háte ic eów treówige gif gé ðæt tácen gegáþ sóð geleáfan do as I bid; I will be true (or gracious, v. treów, III) to you, if you use that sign (circumcision), true sign of belief (cf. sete tácn sóð gif ðú wille on mé habban holdne freónd, 139, 17-22; Gen. 2311-2313), Cd. Th. 140, 7; Gen. 2324. III. to prove one's self true, clear one's self from a charge of untrue conduct :-- Gif hwá óðerne tión wille . . . gif he hine treówian wille, in . xii. ciricum dó hé ðæt, L. Alf. pol. 33; Th. i. 82, 8. Gif hé hine triéwian wille, ðæt hé tó ðære læ-acute;ne fácn ne wiste, ðæt hé mót, 19; Th. i. 74, 7. [þenne he þe treoweðe alre best, þenne beswikes tu heom, Laym. 3413. Him þ-bar; ha treoweð on, Kath. 1327, note.] þeo luue . . . þu treowest hire, Misc. 94, 42. Putifar trewið his wiwes tale, Gen. and Ex. 2037. v. ge-treówian (-trýwian) ; treówan, treówsian, trúwian. treów-leás; adj. I. faithless; perfidus :-- Wénstú ðæt ic sceole sprecan tó ðissum treówleásan men (the sorcerer, Simon), Blickl. Homl. 183, 32. Simon cwæþ: 'Ðis is ðæt mennisc ðe ealle míne dæ-acute;da mid heora wordum onwendan.' Ðá cwæþ Neron tó Petre: 'For hwonwæ-acute;ron gyt swá treówleáse?' 175, 26. Treówleásra perfidorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 54: Wulfst. 186, 3. Ðara treówleásra (perfidorum) cyninga beboda, Bd. 1. 7; S. 476, 35. Trióleásra, Rtl. 59, 23. Tríwleásra, 24, 21. II. without belief, infidel; infidelis :-- Se ðe ne gímþ ðara ðe his beóþ hé wiðsæcþ Godes geleáfan and hé biþ treówleás qui suorum curam non habet, fidem negavit, et est infideli deíerior, Past. 18; Swt. 139, 3. [O. Sax. treu-lós perfidus: Icel. trygg-lauss.] v. ge-treówleás. treówleásness, e; f. Faithlessness: -- Tréuleásnis (-lésnis) perfidia, Txts. 85, 1533. Ðonne lærþ ús Godes engel smeáunge ymbe Godes beboda. . . . ðonne læ-acute;rþ ús se deófol treówleásnesse Godes beboda (unfaithfulness to God's commands), Wulfst. 233, 19. v. ge-treówleásness. treów-líc; adj. True, faithful. [Icel. trygg-ligr trustworthy.] v. ge-treowlíc, and next word. treówlíce; adv. Faithfully, truly :-- Ic dó swýðe treówlíce ymb hý fiducialiter agam in eo, Ps. Th. 11, 6. [Ich leote ham treowliche luuien ham, Marh. 13, 32. þe luue is treouliche iuestned touward him, A. R. 218, 13. pouz ze be trewe of zowre tonge and trewliche wynne, Piers P. i. 177. O. H. Ger. triulíhho fideliter: Icel. tryggliga.] v. ge-, un-treówlíce. treów-loga, an; m. One who fails to keep faith, one who fails in loyalty to his leader :-- Ða hildlatan holt ofgeáfon týdre treówlogan ða ne dorston æ-acute;r dareðum lácan on hyra mandryhtnes miclan þearfe those laggards in fight relinquished the wood, pitiful false ones to plighted faith, who dared not with darts sport in their liege lord's great need, Beo. Th. 5686; B. 2847. [The treulogo (Judas), Hél. 4622.] treów-lufu, e, an; f. Faithful love :-- Wæs seó treówlufu (the love of the disciples to Christ after the ascension) hat set heortan. Exon. Th. 34, 7; Cri. 538. treówness, e; f. Trust, confidence :-- God ðú eart mín frófer, mín trewnes, and mín tóhopa, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 15. v. or-treówness (-trýw-ness). treów-ræden[n], e; f. The state or condition of being faithful or true :-- Swá ic ðé læ-acute;re læ-acute;st uncre wel treówræ-acute;denne as I teach you, maintain our state of mutual faithfulness. Cd. Th. 139, 5 ; Gen. 2305. Cf. hold-ræ-acute;den. treówsian, trýwsian; p. ode. I. to engage, pledge one's self :-- Him cómon ongeán . vi. cyningas and ealle wið trýwsodon (wið hine getreówsodon, col. 1), ðæt hí woldon efenwy[r]hton beón on sæ-acute; and on lande six kings came to meet him, and all solemnly engaged to co-operate on sea and on land, Chr. 972; Th. i. 225, col. 2. Se munuc ðe mynster næbbe cume tó scíre biscope and trýwsie (-ige) hine sylfne wið God and wið men ðæt hé þreó þing healdan wille, L. Eth. v. 6; Th. i. 306, 7: vi. 3; Th. i. 314, 25. II. to prove one's self to be true, to clear one's self from a charge of untrue conduct :-- Gif hé hine trýwsian wylle, ðaet hé tó ðære læ-acute;ne fácn ne wiste, ðæt hé mót, L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 7 note, [pas weord ich wulle þe treosien þurh mine god I will prove to thee the good faith of these words by an oath, Laym. 8489. Trousien, 8315, The word also means to trust :-- þe king him treousede on, 9308.] v. ge-treówsian; treówan. treów-steall, es; n. A place where trees are planted, a plantation :-- Hit cymþ tó Wulfúnes treówstealle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 404, . 11. Óð ðæt treówsteall; ðonnon of ðan treówstealle, v. 297, 24. Óð Æðel-stánes treówsteal, 298, 12. Cf. wæter-steall, and next word. treów-stede, es; m. A place where trees are planted :-- Iung treów vel treowstede arbusta, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 8. treów-teoru resin :-- Tréuteru bapis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 58: bapys, 10, 76. v. teoru. treówþe triéwþ, trýwþ, e; f. The word is used sometimes in plural with force of singular. I. truth, good faith, honour :-- Ðæ-acute;r dydon þeáh Rómáne lytla triéwþa ðæt him ða wæ-acute;ron láðe ðe hiera hláford beswican there, however, the Romans acted a little honourably (in hoc solo Romanis circa eum fortiter agentibus), in that those who had betrayed their lord were detestable to them, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 218, 17. II. fidelity :-- Heora gemynd þurhwunaþ for heora trýwðe wið God, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 12. III. a covenant, an assurance of good faith :-- Ðis ys ðære treówðe blód ðe Drihten eów behét hic est sanguisfoederis, quod pepigit Dominus vobiscum, Ex. 24, 8. In treówþe geþeóded gástlíces
TREÓW-ÞRÁG -- TROPERE. 1015
freóndscipes spiritalis amicitiae foedere copulatus. Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 9. Mid æ-acute;nigere treówðe quolibet pacto, Hpt. Gl. 469, 34. Treówða foedera, pacta, 404, 9. Treófða foedera, 416, 47. Hié nánra treówþa him ne wéndonbúton ðæt hié mid ealle forweorþan sceolde they expected no terms for themselves, but that they must entirely perish ; the Latin which this seems intended to translate is :-- Non secus ac si capta esset, turbata civitas fuit. Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 166, 13. Ic gemunde mínra treówða ðe ic Abrahame behét recordatus sum pacti mei, Ex. 6, 5. Gif gé míne treówða gehealdaþ si eustodieritis pactum meum, 19, 5. [O. H. Ger. ga-triuwida confidentia ; missa-triuwida diffidentia, suspicio: Icel. tryggð faith, truce. v. ge-, un-treówþ.] treów-prág, e; f. A season of good faith or trust :-- Men leahtras oft geceósaþ treówþrág is to trág men often prefer vice to -virtue, the time when good faith is kept is all too short (?), Exon. Th. 354, 37 ; Reim. 57. treów-wæstrn fruit of a tree :-- Treówwæstmas wurdon ðære nihte þurh forste swíðe fornumene, Chr. 1110; Erl. 243, 2. Þurh wæstma forweorþenesse, æ-acute;gðer ge on corne and eác on eallon treówwæstman, 1103; Erl. 239, 3. treów-weorþung, e; f. Tree-worship :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc forbeóde treówwurþunga and stánwurþunga, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 30. Cf. Wé forbeódaþ æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðenscipe. . . ðæt is, ðæt mán weorðige .. . stánas oððe æ-acute;niges cynnes wudutreówa, L. C. S. 5 ; Th. i. 378, 17-21. v. Grmm. D. M. c. 21. treów-wyrhta, an ; m. A wood-wright, worker in wood, carpenter, joiner :-- Treówwyrhta lignnrius. Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 10: 73, 29. Se Treówyrhta segþ :-- Hwilc eówer ne notaþ cræfte mínon, (tonne hús and mistlíce fata and scypa eów eallum ic wyrce ? Se Smiþ andwyrt :-- Eálá Trywwyrhta, for hwí swá sprycst ðú?, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 9-17. Ic hæbbe treówwyrhtan habeo lignarium, 30, 1. treów-wyrm, es; m. A caterpillar :-- Hé salde treówyrme westmas heara dedit erugini fructus eorum, Ps. Surt. 77, 46. [A treworme terudo, trunos, Wrt. Voc. . 223, col. 1.] v. leáf-wyrm. trépe (?), trype (?), trýpe (?), es; m. A troop, band :-- Blódige trépas &l-bar; werodu sanguineas acies, Hymn. Surt. 47, 18. [From Low Latin tropus or trupa (?); cf. Fr. troupe : Span, tropa : Ital. truppa.] treppan; p. te. I. to tread :-- Hé trepeþ terit, Kent. Gl. 144. [Cf. Halliwell's Dict. trap to tramp: Du. trappen to tread, trample: O. Frs. Ger. treppe a step.] II. to trap :-- Hió [tr]e[p]te inretivit, Kent. Gl. 211. v. be-træppan, and next word. treppe, træppe (v. (?) colte-træppe ( = colt-trap ?) ramnus, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 47), an; f. A trap :-- Ic beswíce fugelas mid treppan decipio aves decipula, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 15. [O. H. Ger. trapo tenda. From this Low Latin trappa, hence French trappe, which perhaps helps to determine the form of the later English word :-- To lacchenn þe þutrh trapp, Orm. 12301. A mons caught in a trappe, Chauc. Prol. 145. A trappe brida, Wrt. Voc. i. 264, 8. Trappe for myce muscipula, decipula, trappe to take wythe beestys tenabulum, trappyd or betrappyd decipulatus, illaqueatus, Prompt. Parv. 499.] tréu, tréw a tree, tréwan, trewness, tribulaþ. v. treów, treówan, treówness, trifulian. -tricce in ge-tricce (q. v.) tractable (?). [Cf. (?) Du. trekken to pull : Dan. trække.] tridwet ? in getridwet spere hasta, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 40. triéwan. v. treówan. trifet, es; n. Tribute :-- Trifetum tributis, Kent. Gl. 426. [O. H. Ger. tribuz. From Latin.] trifulian; p. ode To pound, grind, triturate :-- Se ðe pílaþ vel tribulaþ pilurus vel pistor, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 26. Gebærn tó ahsan, dó eced tó, trifula swíðe, Lchdm. ii. 150, 3. Menge eall tógædere, and trifolige, 186, 10. [From Latin tribulare.] v. ge-trifulian, and next word. trifulung, e; f. Grinding, pounding, threshing :-- In trifelunge in tritiira, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 21. tríg (trig?), v. trég. trimes(-is), es; trimessa, an; m. : trimesf[s], e; trimes[s]e, an; f. : þrimes; gender uncertain. I. as a weight, a drachm :-- Genime ánes trymeses gewæ-acute;ge. Lchdm. i. 74, 21. Anre tremese (trymese, MS. H. ) gewihte, 110, 9. Ánre tremesse wæ-acute;ge, 72, 11. Genim áne (anne, MS. O. ) trymesan gewæ-acute;ge, 78, 13. Nime áne trymessan fulle, 76, 6. Twégra trymesa, 78, 24. Twéga trymessa, 70, 15 : 72, 26. . iiii. trymesan, 76, 22 : 78, 8. Feówer trymessan, 76, 10, 16. De ponderibus incipit. Solidos tres trymisas, Txts. 113, 80. II. as a coin, (a) not in England :-- Trymes staterem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 27. Lidrine trimsas (trymsas) asses scorteas (corteas), Txts. 38, 31. Liþerene trymsas asses corteas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 18. (b) in England, a coin of the value of three pence. The gen. pl. , þrimsa, aymsa, occurs several times in the section headed Norðleóda laga. Th. i. pp, 186, 188. [O. H. Ger. drimisa (-issa), trimisa dragma. From Latin tremissis, tremisia.] trinda, an ; m. A round lump, a ball :-- Geóte tó trindan . . . wyrce tó trindan, Lchdm. iii. 14, 10, 13. [Cf. Onn heffness whel all ummbetrin (round about), Orm. 17563. O. Frs. trind, trund round: Dan. Swed. trind; omtrent about: Dan. trindes to grow round.] v. trendan, trendel. trinnu-byttae. v. treów-byt. triumpha, an; m. A triumph, the entry into Rome of a victorious general. The following explanation of the term was inserted by Alfred in his translation of Orosius :-- Ðæt hié triumphan héton, ðæt wæs ðonne hié hwelc folc mid gefeohte ofercumen hæfdon, ðonne wæs heora þeáw ðæt sceoldon ealle hiera senátus cuman ongeán heora consulas æfter ðæm gefeohte, siex míla from ðære byrig, mid crætwæ-acute;ne, mid golde and mid gimstánum gefrætwedum, and hié sceoldon bringan feówetfétes twá hwít. Ðonne hié hámweard fóran, ðonne sceoldon hiera senátus rídan on cræt-wæ-acute;num wiðæftan ðæ-acute;m consulum, and ða menn beforan him drífan gebundene ðe ðæ-acute;r gefongene wæ-acute;ron, ðæt heora mæ-acute;rþa sceoldon ðý þrymlícran beón. Ac ðonne hié hwelc folc búton gefeohte on heora geweald geniéddon, ðonne hié hámweard wæ-acute;ron, ðonne sceolde him man bringan ongeán of ðære byrig crætwæ-acute;n, se wæs mid seolfre gegiered, and æ-acute;lces cynnes feówerfétes feós án, hiora consulum tó mæ-acute;rþe, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 22-35. The explanation is called forth by the passage: Heora an consul forsóc ðone triumphan, ðe him mon ongeán brohte . . . and sæ-acute;de, ðæt hié hæfden bet gewyrht, ðæt him mon mid heáfe ongeán cóme ðonne mid triumphan, 17-21. Hió nolde ðæt hié mon drife beforan ðæm triumphan, 5, 13; Swt. 246, 29. Noldán hié dón ðone triumphan beforan hiora consulum, 4, 7; Swt. 182, 1: 4, 10; Swt. 202, 24. tríwen. v. treówen. trod, es; n. : trodu, e; f. A track :-- Be trode gestolenes yrfes. Gif mon trode bedrífþ forstolenes yrfes of stæðe on óðer, ðonne befæste mon ðæt spor landes mannum . . . Gif mon secge ðæt man ðæt trod áwóh drífe, ðonne mót se ðe ðæt yrfe áh trodað (trod óð ?) tó stæðe læ-acute;dan, L. O. Ð. 1 ; Th. i. 352, 3-11. Gyf him hundred bedrífe trod on óðer hundred, L. Edg. 4, 5 ; Th. i. 260, 3. Secga æ-acute;nigum ðara ðe tírleáses trode sceáwode, hú hé on weg ðanon feorhlástas bær. Beo. Th. 1691; B. 843. [þe dunes underuoð þe treden (trodes, MS. T. ) of him suluen, A. R. 380, 26. Cf. treoden, 1. 18. Yf thou trowyde . . . That thi witt. . . Commys of thiselfe and not of Gode, That es grett pryde and fals trode, R. Brunne. Of his trodus no sygne ther nasse, Chron. Vilodun. Halliwell, from whose Dictionary the last two passages are taken, gives trod=footpath : see also E. D. S. Pub. Lincoln. Icel. troð; n. a treading. Cf. þe þet troddeð wel and ofsecheð wel ut his owune feblesce, A. R. 232, 17.] v. wíg-, wiðer-trod. trog, es; m. I. a trough, tub, basin, vessel for containing liquids or other materials :-- Trog albeus, genus vasis, Txts. 109, 1140: can&dash-uncertain;thera, 49, 425 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 7. Lege on hatne stán on troge, geót hwón wæteres on, Lchdm. ii. 326, 5 : iii. 30, 9. Dó on troh háte stánas, ii. 68, 5. Hé sende ðæt wæter in trog (peluem), Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 13, 5. Man sceal habban trogas, Anglia xiii. 264, 14. v. wín-trog. II. a trough-shaped thing, a cradle, a boat :-- Cilda trog conabulum, Txts. 51, 492. Cf. ciltrog cune, 115, 154. Hé wæs biddende ánes lytles troges, ðæt hé mehte his feorh generian exiguo contentus latere navigio, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 84, 15. III. a water-pipe, conduit, v. mylen&dash-uncertain;trog. IV. a basin of water (?) :-- Of ðæm forda on ðone sæ-acute;troh. of ðæm troge on ðone hæ-acute;þenan bvrgels, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 456, 32. Tó trogan, 434, 15: 435, 11. [O. H. Ger. trog alveus, alveolus, collectaculum, canalis: Icel. trog trog-hrycg a ridge where there is a trough of water (?) :-- On troh&dash-uncertain;hrycg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 79, 17. Trógia. v. Tróia. trog-scip, es; n. Some kind of boat. The Latin words which it translates are littoraria and tonsilla; the ordinary meaning of the latter is, a sharp-pointed pole stuck in the ground to fasten vessels to the shore, so perhaps trogscip means a boat fastened to the shore, to which another was moored :-- Trohscip litioraria vel tonsilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 29: littoraria, 48, 2 : 64, 4. troh, tróh. v. trog, þróh. Tróia, Trógia Troy:-- Tróia, Gréca burg, áwésted wæs, Ors. 2, 3 Swt. 64, 20. Trógia burg barn. Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 4. Tróia burg ofertogen hæfde léga leóhtost. Met. 9, 16 : 26, 20. [O. H. Ger. Tróia: Icel. Trója.] Tróiána (-e ?); pl. The Trojans :-- Alra tácna gehwylc swá Tróiána þurh gefeoht fremedon, Elen. Kmbl. 1287; Kl. 645. Ymb ealra ðara Tróiána gewin. Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 13. Ðæt mæ-acute;re gewinn Gréca and Tróiána, 1, 11; . Swt. 50, 9, 7 : Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 3. (In the corresponding passage of the metres, Met. 26, 12, Fox has Trióia gewin, while Grein gives Tróiána. ) Tróiánísc; adj. Trojan :-- On ðæm Tróiániscan gefeohte, Ors. 1. 10; Swt. 48, 2 : 1, 11; 50, 24. [O. H. Ger. Tróiánisc.] Tróiesc, tróisc; adj. Trojan :-- Hé gelíce ðý Tróíescan (Tróiscan, Bd. M. 306, 20) wæle ealle ða landbigengan wolde út ámæ-acute;ran tragica caede omnes indigenes exterminare contendit, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 6, [Of þan Troyscen monnen, Laym. 410.] v. traisc. tromdendi. v. trandan. tropere, es; m. One of the service books of the Church, that which contained the tropes (tropus cantus ecclesiastici genus); tropariurn. v. Maskell's Monutnenta Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae, 1. p. xxxvii :-- .i.
1016 TRÚA -- TRÚWA.
tropere, Chart. Th. 430, 10. Ðonne ðú tropere haban wille, ðonne wege ðú ðíne swí[þ]ran hand, and tyrn mid dínum swíþran scytefíngre ofer ðíne breóst foreweard, swilce ðu notian wille, Techm. ii. 119, 10-12. [A tropere troparium, Wülck. Gl. 617, 38: 755, 3. A tropery, 719, 34. A tropure, 648, 33 (all 151th cent, glosses).] trúa. v. trúwa. trucian; p. ode. I. to fail in doing something :-- Ne trucaþ heora nan ána ðurh unmihte ac ðurh gecynde ánre Godcundnysse hí wyrcaþ ealle æ-acute;fre án weorc no one of them alone fails through want of power, but through the nature of one divinity they all work always the same work, Homl. Th. ii. 42, 27. Ciieów truciaþ the knees fail, Lchdm. ii. 242, 14. II. to fail a person (dat.), be wanting in duty to a person :-- Hé undergeat ðæt his gesworene men him trucedan, and agéfon hera castelas him tó hearme, Chr. 1090; Erl. 226, 32. III. to fail, come to an end: -- Trucaþ periclitatur, ic trucige periclitor (the passage is: Propria manu perire non licet, absque eo ubi castitas periclitatur ; but the glosser seems to have taken the word to mean more than is endangered, and to have taken it as meaning is lost), Hpt. Gl. 468, 78-469, 1. [Him trucode ealle his mycele cræftes, Chr. 1131; Erl. 260, 2. Him trukeþ his iwit, Fragm. Phlps. 5, 38. Heo is afered leste þeo eorðe hire trukie, O. E. Homl. i. 53, 15. Heo trukieð treoðen to halden, Laym. 16861. þa iseh Hængest þ-bar; his help trukede, 16416. Wærc þe nauere nulle trukien, 17171. zif bileaue him trukede, A. R. 230, 19. Ne schal him neauer tintreohe trukien incredulos supplicio dampnat eterno, Kath. 1796: 403. þis bold . . . neuer truke ne schal, Misc. 97, 122. Til domes dai ne sal it troken, Al middelerd ðerinne is loken, Gen. and Ex. 105.] v. ge-trucian. trúgian. v. trúwian. truht (trúht?) a trout: -- Truht tructa, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 74: 77, 64. [From Latin.] trull, v. turl. trum; adj. Firm, strong; firmus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 236, 8. I. of material things, lit. or fig. :-- He is mé trum weall, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 127. Seó burh Asor wæs swíde trum gefyrn and manegra burga heáfod Asor antiquitus inter omnia regna haec principatum tenebat, Jos. 11, 10. Trumre underwreþincge firmo fulcimento, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 69. On trume stówe in locum munitum, Ps. Th. 70, 2. Eálá wæ-acute;ran ða ancras swá trume and swá þurhwuniende, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 10. Trume and torhte tungol, Exon. Th. 58, 11; Cri. 934. Ofer ealla truma ceastra . . . Hwæt getácniaþ ða truman ceastra super omnes civitates munitas . . . Quid per civitates munitas exprimitur? Past. 35; Swt. 245, 6. Weal fly trumra, Exon. Th. 281, 23; Jul. 650. Biþ Drihten úre se trumesta staþol, Blickl. Homl. 13, 10. Mid weallum and geatum and dim trum&dash-uncertain;estum locum getimbrade muris, portis, ac seris instructa firmissimis, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 27. II. of living things, (a) strong, sound, having physical health or strength :-- Trum validus vel vegetus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 21. Gedafenaþ sacerde, ðonne hé mannum fasten scrífeb, ðæt hé wite hwylc se man sig, trum þe untrum [validus an invalidus), L. Ecg. C. 1; Th. ii. 132, 25. Ðonne se mon his líchoman hæ-acute;lo forsihþ. ðonne ðonne hé wel trum biþ tó wyrceanne ðæt hé wile, Past. 36; Swt. 249, 5. Wæs eft swá æ-acute;r on his líce trum, Andr. Kmbl. 2953; An. 1479. Heorot hornum trum. Beo. Th. 2742 ; B. 1369. Eofor tóþmægenes trum, Menol. Fox 499; Gn. C. 20. Ða truman (cf. hálan, 1. 3) . . . ða untruman incolumes . . . aegri, Past. 36; Swt. 247, 5. (b) strong, able to resist, fortified against :-- Wið eallum næ-acute;drum he biþ trum, Lchdm. i. 92, 4. Wið eall næddercyn hé biþ trum, 244, 3. Trume wið deófla níþum, Blickl. Homl. 171, 30. Sécaþ gé Drihten and gé beóþ teónan gehwylce ful trume, Ps. Th. 104, 4. (c) in reference to moral qualities, strong, steadfast, firm :-- Ne biþ nán man tram ðurh God, baton se ðe hine undergyt untrumne þurh hine sylfne, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 5. Iacobus trum in breóstum. Menol. Fox 266; Men. 134. Læ-acute;t mé on ðínum wordum weorilan trumne confirma me in verbis tuis. Ps. Th. 118, 28. God écne and trumne, Cd. Th. 297, 30; Sat. 525. Englas trume and torhte, Exon. Th. 55, 15; Cri. 884. III. of non-material things, firm, stable, strong :-- Ðæt mód æ-acute;gðer ge trum ge untrum animus et infirmus et fidelis, Past. 51; Swt. 395, 3. Án strica ðære ealdan æ-acute; ne biþ forgæ-acute;ged, óð ðæt hí ealle gefyllede beón. þus trum is seó ealde æ-acute;, Homl. Th. ii. 200, 2. Trum ratum, Hpt. Gl. 528, 25. Gif ðú mid trumre heortan (firmo corde) gelýfest, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 43. Heó áhte trumne geleáfan, Judth. Thw. 9; Jud. 6. Eówer geleáfa biþ þe trumra, gif gé gehýraþ be Godes hálgum, Homl. Th. i. 556, 27. v. med-, mis-, -trum. v. ge-trum. truma, an; m. I. a troop of soldiers, v. trymman, I. 6, II. :-- -Truma acies, exercitus, Hpt. Gl. 477, 13. Hé férde mid fyrdlícum truman and ða burh geeode. Jos. 11. 10: Homl. Ass. 113, 356. Truman aciem, Hpt. Gl. 426, 69. Hé gesette ða menn on æ-acute;nne truman, ðe mon hiora mæ-acute;gas æ-acute;r on ðæm londe slóg, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 80, 19. Hé hæfde eahta and eahtatig coortana, ðast wé nú truman hátaþ, 5, 12 ; Swt. 240, 33. Ða ísnodan truman ferratas acies. Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 52. II. order of troops, array :-- Hé ð æt folc búton truman læ-acute;dde he led the army withtout keeping any order, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 188, 14. III a support, v. wyrt-truma. [Breken Modredes trume, Laym. 28352. þat eadi trume of meidens, H. M. 21, 33. Ðu (Jacob) and ðin trume ben. . . to me welcume, Gen. and Ex. 1829. Hauclok was a ful god gome, He was ful god in eueri trome, Havel. 8.] v. fyrd-, ge-, scild-truma. trumian; p. ode To become strong, recover from illness :-- Ðá cwaeþ hé ðæt gewunalíce word ðara fréfrendra: Truma ðé hraþe and wel dixit solito consolantium sermone : Bene convalescas et cito, Bd. 5, 5 ; S. 618. 9. Hine gestód sumu untrymnis . . . sóna swá hé trumian (convalescere) ongan, 4, 1; S. 564, 46. v. ge-trumian. truming, e; f. Gaining strength, recovery :-- Cwydas dón truminge getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 210, 30. trum-líc; adj. I. firm, strong, stable, (a) of material things, lit. or fig. :-- Tæ-acute;ceþ ús se torhta trumlícne hám, burhweallas beorhte scínaþ, Cd. Th. 282, 30; Sat. 294. Ða geseah ic gyldenne wíngeard trumlícne and fæstlícne vineam solidam auro miratus sum, Nar. 4, 28. Columnan swíde trumlice and fæste colmnnae solidae, 4, 21. (b) of non-material things :-- Seó ealde gesetness ys eall swá trumlíc, swá swá se Hæ-acute;lend sæ-acute;de on his hálgan godspelle, Jud. 15; Thw. 159, 29. Kyne&dash-uncertain;wyrðe ræ-acute;d and trumlíc, Anglia viii. 308, 33. Ðæt óðer líf ðætte fæstre beón scolde and trumlícre (stabilior]. Past. 52 ; Swt. 411, 1. II. hortatory, of exhortation :-- Hé ðam cyninge sende trumlíc æ-acute;rendgewrit. Bd. 2, 17; S. 520, 19 note. v. next word. trumlíce; adv. I. firmly, strongly, steadfastly :-- Trumlíce firmiter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 236, 8. Ða gódan weorc, ðeáh ðe hié beforan monna eágum ðyncen trumlíce gedón etiam quae humanis oculis fortia videntur, Past. 34; Swt. 237, 2. Ð æt leód and lagu trumlíce stande, Wulfst. 74, 8. Eahta sweras syndon ðe rihtlícne cynedom trum&dash-uncertain;líce up wegaþ, L.I. P. 3 ; Th. ii. 306, 19. Trumlícor firmius, Rtl. 34, 26. Freóndscype trumlícust (firmissimé) wunaþ, Sciut. 197, 18. II. in a way that encourages (?) :-- Ungeleáffullnise trumlíce- strongly (?); but the Latin is clementer geðreáð bið, Mk. Skt. p. 5, 13. trumme. v. trymman. trumnaþ, es; m. Strengthening, confirmation :-- Swilc God wyrceb gæ-acute;sta lífes tó trumnaþe, Exon. Th. 147, 18; Gú. 729. trumness, e; f. I. firmness, strength, certainty :-- Trumnesse firmitatem, Kent. Gl. 840. Ðínes geleáfan trumnesse wé witon, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 30, 18. Wé witon ðæt manega clericas nyton hwæt byþ quadrans, ac wé willaþ his mihta and his trumnysse hér geswutelian, Anglia viii. 306, 28. II. health :-- Ða truman sint tó manianne ðæt hié gewilnigen mid ðæs lícuman trumnesse ðæt him ne losige sió hæ-acute;lo ð æs módes ðý læs him ðý wirs sié gif hié ða trumnesse ðære Godes giefe him tó unnyte gehweorfaþ admonendi sunt incolumes, ut salutem carports exerceani ad salutem mentis; ne, si acceptae incolumitatis graí-iam ad usum nequitiae inclinent, dono deteriores fiant, Past. 36; Swt. 247, 6-8. III. confirmation, support :-- Drihten trumnes mín Dominus firmamentum meum, Ps. Spl. 17, 1: 24, 15 : 72, 4. Ðæra apostola tweónung næs uá swá swíðe heora ungeleáffulnys, ac wæs úre trumnys, Homl. Th. i. 300, 34. Hé týmde tó Basilies tæ-acute;cinge for his trumnysse, Basil prm. ; Norm. 32, 10. Ealle trumnysse hláfes hé forcnád omne firmamentum panis contrivit. Ps. Spl. 104, 15. IV. a firm place, the firmament :-- Bið trumnys on lande on hedhnyssum dúna erit firmamentum in terra in summis montium, Ps. Spl. 71, 16. Weorc handa his bodaþ trumnyss[e] &l-bar; staþol (firmamentum), Ps. Spl. 18, 1. v.trymness. trus, es; n. Fallen leaves and branches or twigs as material for fuel: -- . vi. fóðra truses élce geáre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 169, 10. [Icel. tros; n. leaves and twigs from a tree picked up and used for fuel.] trúð, es; m. A player on a trumpet, an actor, buffoon :-- Trúð liticen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12; Zup. 40, 7: Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 66 (the word occurs in a list of terms connected with amusements). Com sum trúð tó ðæs bisceopes híréde, se ne gýmde nánes lenctenes fæstenes, ac eode him tó kicenan, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 59. Trúþas histriones, gligmon mimus, jocista, scurra, pantomimus, tumbere saltator. Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 41-44. As an illustration of the character of the trúð see Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, Bk. iii. c. 3, § § 4, 7, where one picture is given of dancers accompanied by trumpeters, and another of a dancing bear attended by a trumpeter. [Icel. trúðr a juggler.] v. next word. trúð-horn, es; m. The trumpet of a trúð, q. v. :-- Trúðhorn lituus, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 67. Trúðhornes salpistae (the passage is: Horrorem belli etclassicae salpistae metuentes). Hpt. Gl. 422, 77. trúw, e; f. Faith :-- Ðú hæfst ongyten ða wonclan trúwa ðæs blindan lustes, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 3. [O. H. Ger. trúa, trúwa fides: Icel. trú.] Cf. treów. trúwa, trúa, an; m. I. (good] faith :-- Heriaþ úrne Ðrihten, se ðe ne forlæ-acute;t on hine gelýfende and ða ðe hihtaþ on his micclum trúwan, Homl. Ass. 112, 321. Ðam Snum ic healde mínne trúwan æ-acute;fre. Homl. Skt. i. 7, 56. II. faith, belief, confidence, trust :-- Se trúwa (trúa, Cott. MSS.) micelre orsorgnesse fiducia magnae securitatis, Past 35; Swt. 243, 12. Be geleáfan oþþe trúwan de fide, Scint. 126, 16. For ðam micclan geleáfan and for dam sóðan trúwan ðe heó symle hæfþ tó
TRÚWIAN -- TRYMNESS. 1017
Gode, Homl. Ass. 29, 125. Hé hine gefullode mid fullum trúwan ðæt hé geleáfful wæ-acute;re, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 9. Se ðe mid dyslícum trúwan and mid gylpe sum wundorlíc ðing on Godes naman dón wile, Homl. Th. i. 170, 28. For ðæs cræftes trúwan (trúwan) from confidence on account of that art, R. Ben. 95, 6 : 46, 16. Habbaþ Godes trúwan have faith in God, Mk. Skt. 11, 22 : Scint. 127, 1. Gif hopan trúwan wé nabbaþ si spei fiduciam non habemus, 33, 9. Habbaþ eów trúwan habelefiduciam (Mt. 14, 27), Homl. Th. ii. 388, 25. Hira godas on ðám hig trúwan hæfdon dii eorum, in quibus habebant fiduciam, Deut. 32, 37. Hig nefdon nánne trúwan tó nánum folce they could not trust any people, Nicod. 6; Thw. 3, 24. Gif heó it swá gehylt, swá ic hiræ trúwan tó hæbbe as I have confidence in her (that she will do). Chart. Th. 527, 3. III. a solemn assurance of good faith, a covenant, word :-- Se Frysa lét hine faran on his trúwan, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 22. Ic sette mín wedd on écne trúwan (in foedus sempiternum). Gen. 17, 19. Ic behét mínne trúwan pepigi foedus, Ex. 6, 4. IV. faithful care, protection :-- Ic hine nam on mínne trúwan ego in meam hunc recepi fidem, Gen. 44, 32. [O. Frs. trouwa: Icel, trúa.] v. ge-, ofer-trúwa. trúwian; p. ode To trust, confide :-- Ic trúwige fido . . . , ic trúwige confido, ic trúwode confisus sum, Ælfc. Gr. 33 Zup. 204, 14-16. I. with dat. , to trust to :-- Ðonne ða fortrúwodan him selfum tó suíðe trúwiaþ dum protervi valde de se praesumunt, Past. 32; Swt. 209, 6. Ða ðe hyra weorcum trúwiaþ, Exon. Th. 52, 24; Cri. 838. Ðá ðá ic him betst trúwode, Bt. 2 ; Fox 4, 12 : Beo. Th. 3991; B. 1993. Secgaþ ðæ-acute;m welegum, ðæt hí tó wel ne trúwigen ðissum ungewissum welum (sperare in incerto divitiarum suarum), Past. 26; Swt. 181, 15. Heó ongan his wordum trúwian, Cd. Th. 40, 35; Gen. 649. I a. to trust something to a person :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend ne trúgude hine sealfne him, Jn. Skt. Lind. 2, 24. I b. to trust to a person for something (clause with ð æt) :-- Hygd bearne ne trúwode, ðæt hé wið ælfylcum éþelstólas healdan cúde, Beo. Th. 4370; B. 2370. II. with gen. to trust in :-- Geáta leód trúwode módgan mægnes. Beo. Th. 1343; B. 669. Hé his wísna trúwade, drohtes on ðære ádle, Exon. Th. 171, 30; Gú. 1134. Hwý hié ðara geearnunga hiora dígelnesse (and diégelnesse, Hatt. MS. ) and incite bet truwien donne ðære hú hié óðerra monna mæ-acute;st gehelpen qua mente utilitati ceterorum secretum praeponit suum, Past. 5 ; Swt. 46, 2. II a. with gen. and clause :-- Hé wiðres ne trúwode ðæt hé sæ-acute;mannum onsacan mihte he did not trust in resistance, that he should be able to repel the seamen, Beo. Th. 5899; B. 2953 III. with prepositions (be, on, tó), to be confident about, trust in, on, or to :-- Ða ðe trúwiaþ on him qui confidunt in eis. Ps. Spl. 134, 18. Ealle his wæ-acute;pnu ðe hé on trúwude universa arma in quibus confidebat. Lk. Skt. 11. 22, Ða burhware trúwodon tó ðam wealle, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 446. Trúa on Crist, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 34. Ðæt úre nán be him sylfum tó dyrstelíce ne trúwige that none of us be overconfident about himself, 82, 26. Ne trúwige nán man be ælmesdæ-acute;dum oððe on gebedum, bútan ðære foresæ-acute;dan lufe, i. 54, 11. IV. with a clause, to trust that :-- Ic trúwige, ðeáh, ðæt sum wurðe ábrird þurh God, L. Ælfc. P. 3; Th. ii. 364, 17. [Muze we wel trowen al. . . he misfoð, O. E. Homl. i. 67, 209. þu ne wolldesst nohht trowwenn mine wordess, Orm. 214. Wan hii þe troueþ alre best, Laym. 3413 (and MS.). Mon þe he wel trowede on, 2351. Wile he trowe me, Havel. 1656. Chauc. Piers P. Wick. trowe. Goth. trauan : O. Sax. trúón (with gen. or prep.): O. H. Ger. trúén, trúwén (same govt. as English') confidere: Icel. trúa to trust, believe (dat. or prep.).] v. for-, ge-, or-trúwian; ofer-trúwod; treówian. trúwung, tryccan, tryddian, trym, trymend-líc, trymeness, trymes, trymian, trymig. v. ge-trúwung, -trúgung, ge-tryccan, treddian, trem, trymmend-líc, trymness, trimes, trymman, un-trymig. trymman, trymian; p. trymede. I. to make firm or strong, (l) of material objects, to construct strongly, v. trum, I :-- Ðæt hé trymede getimbro, Cd. Th. 18, 20; Gen. 276. Gé done weall ne trymedon ymbe hira hús non opposuistis murum pro domo Israel, Past. 15 ; Swt. 89, 19. (I a) of non-material objects :-- Se ðe him hálig gæ-acute;st wísaþ and his weorc trymaþ. Exon. Th. 124, 2 ; Gú. 333. Dagas syndon trymede dies firmabuntur. Ps. Th. 138, 15. (2) of physical health or strength, to give strength to, strengthen, v. trum, II a :-- Hláf trymeþ heortan mannes panis cor hominis confirmat, Ps. Th. 103, 15. Onlegen tó trymmaune ðone magan and to bindanne æfter útsihtan, Lchdm. ii. 180, 24. (3) of mental or moral strength, to confirm, establish, give strength to mind or heart, v. trum, II c :-- Sóð Metod ð ín mód trymeþ, Cd. Th. 170, 9; Gen. 2809. Hé trymede heora heortan mid Godes geleafan, Blickl. Homl. 145, 21: Gæ-acute;st, se his hyge trymede, Cd. Th. 249, 23; Dan. 534, Engel hine elne trymede, Exon. Th. 113, 21; Gú. 161. Ðæt man Godes cyricean fæste tremede, ge læ-acute;wede men ge hádode, Blickl. Homl. 43, 6. Ðæt hé hiera geleáfan trymede, Chr. 430; Erl. 10, 19. Æ-acute;gðer ó ðrum trymede heofonríces hyht, Andr. Kmbl. 2104 ; An. 1053. Strangie man and trymme (trumme, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 4) hí mid wíslicre Godes lage, Wulfst. 267, 21. Hé ongon his sefan trymman, Exon. Th. 169, 4; Gú. 1089. On ðæ-acute;m medwísan is tó trymmanne (trymmianne, Cote. MSS. ) swá hwæt suá hié ongietan mæ-acute;gen ðæs godcundan wísðómes in istis aedificandum est, quidquid de superna sapientia cognoscitur, Past. 30; Swt. 503, 10. (3 a) as an ecclesiastical term, to confirm, v. un-trymed. (4) of abstract objects, to corroborate, confirm an agreement, a grant, testimony, statement, etc. v. trymmend, II :-- Ic, Berhtwulf, ðás míne gesalduisse trymme and fæstna in Cristes róde tácne. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 5, 33 : 47, 20. Gif ic cýðnisse trymmo si ego testimonium perhibeo, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 31. Ðæt trymeþ sió hálige æ-acute;, ðæ-acute;r hió cuæð, Past. 43 ; Swt. 309, 12. Wé trymmaþ adstipulabimur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 28. lc ðíne gewitnesse wordmn trymede servavi testimonia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 168. Ðæt trymede sanctus Paulus, ðá hé cuæð ðæt . . . , Past. II ; Swt. 73, 2. Trymme hé eal mid wedde ðæt ðæt hé beháte, L. Edm. B. 5; Th. i. 254, 17. Trymmendre (confirmante) spræ-acute;ce, Mk. Skt. 16, 20. (5) to give as surety :-- Trymide commen&dash-uncertain;dabat. Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 22. Trymede, 15, 25. Hí geræ-acute;ddon ðæt man tremede gíslas on æ-acute;gðer healfc, Chr. 1052 ; Erl. 187, 6. (6) to trim, to set infirm order, array troops, v. truma :-- Hié hié bútan clæm geate angeán Hannibal trymedon. Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 194, 17. Ðæt hié on morgenne hié forð trymedan ongeán heora feóndum, Blickl. Homl. 201, 35. Hí trymedon hí fæstlíce ongeán, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178,31. 178, 31. Swylce ðæ-acute;r man fyrde trymme and samnige, Blickl. Homl. 91, 31. (6 a) of abstract objects, to settle, arrange :-- Hé ðæ-acute;r ðone winter wunode and swá his síþfæt trymede and tó Róme com ibi kiemem exigens sic Romam veniendi Her repetiit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 27. (7) to strengthen with words, exhort, encourage, comfort :-- Hí hí midwráðumwordum trymmaþ, Ps. Th. 63, 4. Drihten is swíðe mildheort, se us trymede and læ-acute;rde; hé cwæþ: 'Nelle ic ðæs synfullon mannes deáð, ' Blickl. Homl. 97, 32 : Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 39: Andr. Kmbl. 927; An. 463. Heáhcyning spræ-acute;ce trymede tilmódigne, Cd. Th. 130, 27; Gen. 2166. Gé hyra sefan trymedon on frófre, Exon. Th. 83, 23; Cri. 1360. Swá hý hine trymedon, 110, 7; Gú. 104. Bégen gebróþru beornas trymedon, wordon bæ-acute;don, Byrht. Th. 140, 49; By. 305. Ðíne láreówas, ða ðec tó góde trymmen, Exon. Th. 301, 4; Fa. 14. Læ-acute;ran sceal mon geongne monnan, trymman and tyhtan, 336, 10; Gn. Ex. 46: 280, 33; Jul. 638. Wordum trymman, Andr. Kmbl. 856; An. 428. Ðá ongunnon hí hine geornlíce trymman and læ-acute;ran coeperunt diligenter exhortari, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 30. Trymian, Byrht. Th. 132, 17; By. 17. Ðú trymmende earð mec exhortatus es me, Ps. Surt. 70, 21. Tremegende ide monens, R. Ben. 4, 15. II. intrans. (?) (1) to become strong :-- Monig sceal siþþan wyrt onwæcnan; eác ðon wudubearwas tánum týdraþ trymmaþ eorðwelan the woods teem with branches, grow strong (?) with the wealth of earth, Exon. Th. 191, 7; Az. 84. (2) to be arrayed. v. truma :-- Gáras trymedon, blicon bordhreóðan, býman sungon, Cd. Th. 187, 28 ; Exod. 159. Fór fyrda mæ-acute;st, féðan trymedan, Elen. Kmbl. 70; El. 35. v. getrymman. trymmend, es; m. I. one who strengthens or supports :-- Ðú mé wæ-acute;re trymmend firmamentum meum, Ps. Th. 70, 3. II. one who makes a formal agreement, v. trymman, I. 4 :-- Trymmend stipula&dash-uncertain;torem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 2. trymmend-líc; adj. Hortatory :-- Trymendlíc exortatorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 17. Hé mid trymme[n]dlíce æ-acute;rendgewrite hí gestrangode epistola illos exhortatoria confortaverit, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 15. Eác swylce ðæm cyninge hé sende trymmendlíce (-líc, Bd. M. 146, 9) gewrit misit regi literas exhartatorias, 2, 17; S. 520, 19. trymmian. v. trymman. trymming, e; f. I.a strengthening, confirming, establishing, edification :-- Se cyning ðæt mæ-acute; (the temple) Gode betæ-acute;he him and his folce tónge and tók gescyldnysse wið æ-acute;élces yfeles onscyte, Homl. Th. ii. 578, 22. Nú wylle wé eów secgan sum ðing ðe eów máge tó trymminge that may serve for your edification, Homl. Ass. 26, 50. Tó geleáfan trymminge for the confirmation of belief, 5, 111. Trim&dash-uncertain;minge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 14, 8. II. that which strengthens or supports, (a) material, a foundation :-- Curs móder áwyrtwalaþ trymmincge the curse of the mother rooleth out foundations (firmamentum, Ecclus. 3, 9), Scint. 174, 7. (b) non-material, that which edifies :-- Wé wyllaþ sume óðre trimminge (edifying matter) be ðære mæ-acute;ran Godes méder gereccan tó eówre gebetrunge, Homl. Th. i. 448, 9. v. ge-, ymb-trymming. trymness, trymeness, e ; f. I. firmness, v. trumness, I :-- Heora wítes ne biþ trymnes (trymenis, Ps. Surt. ) non est firmamentum in plaga eorum. Ps. Th. 72, 3. Hiora trymnisse liomana suorum firmitate membrorum, Rtl. 32, 15. II. that which makes a firm, a support, prop, (a) literal :-- Man ða ilcan studu útan tó gesette tó trymnesse (wræðe, col. l) ðæs wáges (in munimentum parietis) . . . tó trymnesse (fultume, col. l) ðæs húses infulcimentum domus, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 544, 21-36. (b) figurative :-- Drihten, ðú eart mín trymenes (-nis, Ps. Surt. ) Dominus firmamentum meum, Ps. Th. 17, 1. Ð ú eart min trymnes (trymenis. Ps. Surt), 30, 4. (c) a firm place, fastness, v. trumness, IV :-- Biþ trymenis (firmamentum; rodor. Ps. Lamb. ) in eorðan in heánissum munta, Ps. Surt. 71, 16. III. a strengthening, a confirmation, (a) of a statement, agreement, etc. :-- Trymnes confirmatio, assertio. Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 27. Tó trymnisse testamento. Rtl. 191, 33. Trymnessum adstipulationibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 7: 3, 63. (b) of or in a purpose, belief, etc. :-- Ð á wæs
1018 TRYMSAS -- TÚN.
gestrangod Agustinus mid trymnysse ðæs eádigan fæder roboratus confirmatione beati patris Agustinus, Bd. 1. 25; S. 486, 13. (c) a strengthening by words, an exhortation:-- Trymnes exortatio, i. monitio, doctrina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 77. Trymnises exortationis, Mk. Skt. p. 2, 5. Mid stefne his háligre trymenesse (trymnisse, Bd. M. 106, 26) and láre voce sanctae exhortationis, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 18. Trymnyssum exhortationibus, 1. 7; S. 477, 3. Trymenessum, 5, 22 ; S. 644, 6. v. ge-, un-trymness. trymsas. v. trimes. trymþ, e; f. Strength, support :-- Ealle getrymednesse &l-bar; trymðe hláfes hé forgnád omne firmamentum panis contrivit, Ps. Lamb. 104, 16. v. un-trymþ. tryndyled, trýw, trýwa, trýwan, trýwe, trýwen, trýwian, trýwsian, trýwþ. v. trendeled, treów, treówa, treówan, treówe, treówen, treówian, treówsian, treówþ. tú (two), tú (thou), tuá, tuáes. v. twégen, þ ú, tweó, tweógan. tucian (or túcian ?; in Piers P. (v. infra) touked occurs, but the form of the noun is tokkere as well as touker, Prol. 100 A-text, and Halliwell gives tucker = fuller as a western word); p. ode To treat ill, to afflict, harass, vex :-- Unrihtwíse cyningas ðe ðis wérige folc wyrst tuciaþ (quos miseri torvos populi timent tyrannos; ða unrihtwísan cyningas . . . ðe ðis earme folc heardost ondræ-acute;t, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 26-29), Met. 24, 60. Hé heora fela ofslóh and 16 sceame tucode percussit Philisthiim ingenti plaga, Jud. 15, 8: Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 11. Hí man swang and tó ealre yrmðe tucode they were scourged and treated to (afflicted with] every misery, i. 23, 106. Hí man tó wæfersýne tucode mid gehwilcum witum, ii. 28, 129. Swingan and tó ealre sorge tucigan, i. 23, 715. Noldon hí ná cweþan ðæt hit wæ-acute;re wíte . . . and noldan næ-acute;nne þingere sécan, ac lustlíce hí woldan læ-acute;tan ða rícan hié tucian æfter hiora ágnum willan nec hos cruciatus esse dicerent, defensorumque operam repudiarent, ac se totos accusatoribus judicibusque permitterent. Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 14. [Ure Lonerd was on fele wise rewliche tuked, O. E. Homl. ii. 21, 32. He was so scheomeliche ituked and so seoruhfuliche ipined, A. R. 366, 3. Leccherie tukeð ure al to wundre & þreat to don hire schome, H. M. 17, 10. Ha tukeð ure godes to balewe & to bismere, Kath. 551. þu tukest wroþe and uvele Hwar þu miht over smale fuzele, O. and N. 63. Cloth with taseles cracched, Ytouked and ytented, Piers P. 15, 447. Tuck to pinch severely, Devonshire: to smart with pain, Wilts. , Halliwell's Dict. O. H. Ger. zocchón rapere, diripere.] v. ge-, mis-tucian. tuddor. v. túdor. tude, an (?) ; f. A shield :-- Tude parma, Hpt. Gl. 521, 9. Tudenarda (tudena, randa (?), tuderanda (?) ) scutorum, 424, 5. túdor, tuddor, es; n. That which grows from another (used of animals or of plants), offspring, progeny, product, fruit :-- Túdor oððe cyn propago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 33. On ða tíd wæs ofor eorþan tuddres æþelnes, Blickl. Homl. 115, 10. Hé týdreþ æ-acute;lc túdor, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 10. I. of human beings, (a) a child: -- Tudder pignus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32 ; Zup. 59, 9. Bearn vel tudder soboles vel proles, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 64: foetus, fructus, partus, filius, soboles, ii. 148, 35. ' Ðú cennest sunu. ' Mid ðý ðe heó gehýrde ðone fruman ðæs godcundan tuddres, Blickl. Homl. 7, 20. Túdre foetu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 34. Gyf hwylc wíf htebbe on hyre innoðe deádboren tuddur, Lchdm. i. 166, 4. Hyt ðæt tudder of ðam cwiðan gelæ-acute;deþ, 296, 2. Tuddra pignora. Hymn. Surt. 52, 7. (b) in a general sense, offspring, race, breed, family, children :-- Tuddor prosapia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 71. Tudder (maternae generationis) propago, Hpt. 522, 30. Wé oncneówan ðæt ðæt tuddur ne grówan mihte of swylcum gesinscype didicimus ex tali conjugio sobolem non posse succrescere, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 5. Moncynnes tuddor. Exon. Th. 86, 32; Cri. 1417. Fruma ælda túdres, 151, 16; Gú. 796. Gódes túdres gesæ-acute;lig bona sobole felix, Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 34: 3, 18; S. 546, 39. Wæstm&dash-uncertain;bærnysse tuddres faecunditatem sobolis, 1, 27; S. 493, 8. Sunu gódes tuddres filium bone indolis, Scint. 177, 6. Ára ðínum earmum eorþan túdre (cf. help ðínum earmum moncynne, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 11), Met. 4, 31. Túdre fyllaþ eorðan, incre cynne, sunum and dohtrum, Cd. Th. 13, 2; Gen. 196. 92, 27; Gen. 1535: 107, 12; Gen. 1788: 169, 18; Gen. 2801. tó teónan manna túdre to the hurt of mankind. Exon. Th. 270, 3; Jul. 459. Ðæs teámes wæs tuddor gefylled unlytel dæ-acute;l eorðan gesceafta, Cd. Th. 97, 16; Gen. 1613. Ðonne ðæt flæ-acute;sc náuht elles ne sécþ búton túdor nisi fructum propaginis non quaerere, Past. 51; Swt. 399, 5. God weorðaþ eorþan tuddor, Exon. Th. 43, 13 ; Cri. 608. II. of animals :-- Wócor eorðan túdres every kind of animal, Cd. Th. 79, 18; Gen. 1313: 86, 34; Gen. 1440. Setl æ-acute;lcum eorðan túdre, 79, 3 ; Gen. 1305. Deáþ spyreþ æfter æ-acute;ghwelcum eorþan túdre, diórum and fuglum, Met. 27, 10. Treófugla tuddor cýð ðon eádges eftcyme. Exon. Th. 146, 9 ; Gú. 707. Ðú seofone genim túdra gehwylces, Cd. Th. 80, 29; Gen. 1336. II a. of human beings and animals :-- Tuddor bið gemæ-acute;ne incrum (the woman and the serpent) orlegníð, Cd. Th. 56, 19; Gen. 914. Se egorhere eorðan tuddor eall ácwealde, búton ðæt earce bord heóld heofona freá, 84, 24 ; Gen. 1402. III. of plants :-- Beorc byþ blæ-acute;da leás, bereþ tánas bútan túdre. Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 29; Rún. 18. Brengþ eorþe æ-acute;lcne westm and æ-acute;lc túdor æ-acute;lce geáre, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 14 : Met. 29, 58. IV. metaphorical :-- Weá wæs áræ-acute;red, tregena tuddor, Cd. Th. 60, 27; Gen. 988. Ðonne mæg hé cennan ðæt túder ryhtes geðohtes (prolem rectae cogitationis), Past. 15 ; Scint. 97, 8. Óþre tuddru synna cetere soboles peccatorum, Scint. 112, 4. [Deor and fishshes and fugeles and here tuder, O. E. Homl. ii. 177, 17.] v. eorþ-, magu-, sige-túdor, and next word. túdor (?); adj. Prolific :-- Tuddre fetose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 35. v. túdor-full. túdor-fæst; adj. Prolific, fruitful :-- Túdorfxstum foetosis, Wrt. Voc. Ii. 34, 15. túdor-fóster, es; m. Nourishment of offspring :-- Æfter ðon tuddor-fóstre vel of ðírn síþborenarn de post fetantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 81. túdor-full; adj. Prolific, fertile, fruitful: -- Tudderfulle, teámfulle vel tuddre fetose. Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 34. On tudderfullum fetosis, copiosis, fecundis, Hpt. Gl. 484, 5, 7. túdor-spéd, e; f. Abundance of offspring :-- Him engla helm tuddor-spéd onleác . . . lét weaxan eft heora rímgetel. Cd. Th. 166, 24; Gen. 2752. túdor-teónde producing offspring or fruit :-- Hét sæ-acute;s and eorðan tuddorteóndra teohha gehwilcre wæstmas fédan. Cd. Th. 59, 5; Gen. 959: 201, 14; Exod. 372. tulge ; cpve. tylg; spve. tylgest; adv. Strongly, firmly; but the word undergoes a similar change to that which is seen in the case of swíde q. v. , and is used with much the same force as that word :-- Him beóþ under tungan tulge swearte æ-acute;dra he has under h; V tongue very black veins, Lchdm. ii. 106, 23. Tylg propensior (-or from -us in Erfurt Gloss. ), Txts. 84, 743. Ic bí me tylgust secge ðis sárspell I make this lament mostly about myself, Exon. Th. 458, 5 ; Hy. 4, 95. [Nes þ-bar; naht wunderlic þ-bar; he þone deaþes deg swa unforht abad, for þon þe hit nes deaþes deg ac hit (his MS.) wes tylig Drihtnes blisse deg it was not woónderful that he awaited the day of death so fearless, for it was not the day of death, but it was rather the day of the joy of the Lord, Anglia x. 145, 160. Se ealles tylgest romanisce þeawe song in Godes circan he sang chiefly after the Roman manner in God's Church, 143, 36. (These two passages are from a MS. of the first half of the 12th century. ) O. Sax. tulgo very. Cf. Goth. tulgus steadfast; tulgitha safety, a stronghold; tulgjan to confirm.] tumbere, es; m. A tumbler, dancer, player: -- Gligmon mimus, jocista, scurra, gligman pantomimus, tumbere saltator, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 42-44. Tumbere oððe gligman histrio, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 35, 6. [The feminine form tumbestre occurs in later English: Herodias dou&yogh;ter, that was a tumbestere, and tumblede byfore him. Halliw. Dict. Than comen tombesteres Fetys and smale. Chauc. Pard. T. 477. See Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, Bk. iii. c. v. § 3. Cf. A tumbler saltator (in a list headed nomina jugulatorum), Wrt. Voc. i. 218, col. 2: saltatrix, 216, col. 2; and see tumbullere saltalrix, in the note. Tumlare, tumblar volutator, volutatrix, Prompt. Parv. 506. Tumbelyster tornatrix, Wülck. Gl. 616, 47.] v. next word. tumbian; p. ode To tumble, dance :-- Ðá tumbude (saltavit) ð ære Herodidiscean dohtur beforan him. Mt. Kmbl. 14, 6. Tumbode, Mk. Skt. 6, 22. [þe wenche þat tombede (v. r. tomblede), Trev. iv. 365. Cf. Tumblide, Wick. Mt. 14, 6. Tumlyn valuta, volvo, Prompt. Parv. 506. Eroud swore to here that tumbled yn the flore, Halliw. Dict.] v. preceding word. tún, es; m. I. an enclosed piece of ground, a yard, court :-- Tuun cors (= cohors), Txts. 52, 281. Tún choors, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 32 : i. 291, 12. Yna (hýna ?) túnes tácen is ðæt ðú sette ðíne swýþran hand brádlinga ofer ðínne innoð, Techm. ii. 126, 15 (cf. gang-tún). Harewyrt lytelu oftost weaxeþ on tune (in a garden), Lchdm. ii. 132, 8. v. æppel-, apulder-, her-, cafer-, cyric-, deór-, gærs-, gang-, leah-, líc-, wyrt-tún. II. as a technical English term, (i) in its simplest form, the enclosed land surrounding a single dwelling :-- Gif man in marines tún æ-acute;rest geirneþ .vi. scillingum gebéte; se ðe æfter irneþ .iii. scillingas; siþþan gehwylc scilling, L. Ethb. 17; Th. i. 6, 16. (2) where there were many dwellings, a manor, vill, 'an estate with a village community in villenage upon it under a lord's jurisdiction,' v. Seebohm's English Village Community, c. v. See also Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. c. vii: Stubbs' Const. Hist. s. v. town : Green's Making of England, c. iv: Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. p. xxxix; in the last its frequent occurrence in English local names is noted :-- Ego, Plegréd, aliquam terre unculam emi et Eðelmóde, hoc est án healf tun, que ante pertinebat tó wilburgewellan, ðet land healf and healfne tún hiis terminibus circumcincta . . . hanc casam supranominatam ic, Eðelmód, Plegréde donabo, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 66, 27-67, 3. Ic wille ðæt man frígæ hæalue míne men on élcum túne for míne sáwlæ, and ðæt man déle æal healf ðæt yrue ðæt ic hæbbæ on æ-acute;lcum túne, iii. 273, 4-6. Gif in cyninges túne man mannan ofsleá, .L. scill. gebéte, L. Ethb. 5; Th. i. 4, 4. On eorles túne, 13 ; Th. i. 6, 9. Æghwilc man æt ðam túne, ðe hé tó hýre, L. H. E. 5 ; Th. i. 30, Beó hé on carcerne on cyninges túne, L. Alf. pol. 1 ; Th. 60, 9: Chr. 787; Erl. 56, 14. Gif se gereáfa ðis oferheald, gebéte .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , and sié áæt feoh gedæ-acute;led ðæ-acute;m þearfum ðe on ða[m] tún[e] synd, ðe ðis ungefremed wunie, L. Ath. i. prm. ; Th. i. 198, 12. Hé wæs on ánum
TUN-CRESSA -- TUNGE. 1019
ðæs cyninges túne nóht feor fram ðære foresprecenan byrig forðon ðe hé ðæ-acute;r hæfde áne cyricean and án resthús . . . Ðæt eác swylce his ðeáw wæs on óþrum cyninges túne tó dónne erat in villa (in 544, 14 tún translates vicus) regia non longe ab urbe de qua praefati sumus. In hac enim habens ecclesiam et cubiculum...; guod ipsum et in aliis villis regis facere solebat, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 20-29. Ciólulf sealde Eánmunde his mége ðisne tuun (cf. Ego Cialulf dabo Eanmunde cognito meo aliquam partem terre iuris mei, hoc est in Dorobernia ciuitate, id est in longitudo .vi. uirgis et in latitudo .iii. , 87, 27-31), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 89, 10. Ðis sind ðara feówer túna londgemaera, iii. 77, 32. Ðæ-acute;r hé rád betwuh his hámum oþþe túnum (villas), Bd. 2, 16 ; S. 520, 11. v. tún-cyrice, -gebúr, -geréfa, -incel, -land, -mann, -scír, -steall, -stede; túnes-mann, -túningas. II a. where the residential character of the tún is the prominent one, the buildings or inhabitants being referred to :-- Ð á ongan se tún bernan, ðá forburnon ealla ðara monna hús ðe on ðæm túne wæ-acute;ron, Shrn. 90, 3-5. Ðes tún (villa) wæs forlæ-acute;ten, and óþer wæs getimbred, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 11. Hé eode tó ðære cyricean ðæs túnes (villulae), 5, 12; S. 627, 20. Hé hæfde ðæt bis&c-tilde;ríce .L. wint æt Scíreburnan, and his líc líþ ðæ-acute;r on túne (or túne = cyrictúne?), Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 20. Ðone tún ðe hé oftust on eardode gyt mon his naman cneódeþ cujus nomine vicus in quo maxime habitare solebat usque hodie cognominatur, 2, 20; S. 522, 23. Wæs in ða tíd ðeáu Ongelcynnes folcum, ðæt ðonne mæssepreóst in tún (villam) com, hí ealle gesomnodon Godes word tó gehýranne, 4, 27; S. 604, 16. Ðæt cumende folc of eallum túnum (viculis), 2, 14; S. 518, 9: 4, 27; S. 604, 26. Hé com tó ðám ymbge-settum túnum (circumpositas ad villas), and ðám dwoliendum bodade, 604, 13. Se ðe reáfaþ man leóhtan dæge, and hé hit kýþe tó þrím túnan, L. Eth. iii. 15; Th. i. 298, 12. Hé áslát ða túnas ealle ymb ða burh discissis viculis in vicinia urbis, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 21. III. referring to the towns of Roman Britain :-- On Swalewan streáme se ligþ be Cetereht túne (vicum Cataractam; the Roman station, Cataractonium), Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 15. Hér Cynewulf and Offa gefuhton ymb Benesing&dash-uncertain;tún, and Offa nam þone tuun, Chr. 777; Erl. 54, 2. Cúþwulf feaht wiþ Bretwalas and iiii túnas genom, 571; Erl. 18, 13. (See Green's The Making of England, c. iii. ) Ceáwlin monige túnas genom, 584; Erl. 18, 24. IV. in a general sense, a habitation of men :-- Lengten&dash-uncertain;tíma gáð tó túne on .vii .id. Feb. (cf. sumor gæ-acute;ð tó mannum on .vii. id. Mai, 25) spring comes to our dwellings on the 23rd of February, Anglia viii. 312, 19. Se mónþ gæ-acute;ð on Sunnandæge on túne (cf. cymð se mónð tó mannum, 14: 8), 304, 12. Cymeþ on ðám ylcan dæge us tó túne forma mónad. Menol. Fox 16 ; Men. 8 : 69 ; Men. 34. Folcum bringð morgen tó mannum mónad tó túne Decembris drihta bearnum, 436 ; Men. 219. Yldum bringð sigelbeorhte dagas sumor tó túne, 176; Men. 89. Bringð tiida lange æ-acute;rra Líða ús tó túne, Iunius on geard, 214; Men. 108. Oft mon féreþ feor bí túne (cf. Icel. fara um tún to pass by a house) ðæ-acute;r him wát freónd unwiotodne often a man travels far, passing the dwellings of men, and knows that he has no friend for himself in them, Exon. Th. 342, 21; Gn. Ex. 146. Æ-acute;r sumor on tún gá, Lchdm. iii. 6, 1. 3. Hwylce dæge ða mónðas gán on tún, Anglia viii. 304, 5, 25. Cymeþ scríðan on tún Maius, Menol. Fox 153; Men. 78. Lencten on tún geliden hæfde, 56; Men. 28. On folc féreþ October on tún, 363; Men. 183. [The phrase is found in later English, e.g. Elde cumid to tune. Misc. 133, 534.] V. where the word is used to translate Latin forms, or refers to places not in England, (1) the residence or estate of a single person, an estate, farm :-- Ð ín tún tua villa, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 103, 7 : Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 48. Hátan his tún ðæs anscódan tún ejus habitaculum domum discalceati vocare. Past. 5; Swt. 43, 17. Ð á sende hé hine tó his túne (in uillam suam; toun, Wick. ), ðæt hé heólde his swýn, Lk. Skt. 15, 15: Mt. Kmbl. 22, 5. Túne ad prediolum suum, Anglia xiii. 36, 258. Neáh ðám túne (juxta praedium; manere, Wick. ) ðe Iacob sealde his suna, Jn. Skt. 4, 5. Sceall beón se læsta dæ-acute;l nýhst ðæm túne ðe se deáda man on líð, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 33, 31. Wespaásianus gefór on ánum túne butón Róme Vespasianus in villa propria circa Sabinos mortuus est, 6, 7 ; Swt. 262, 29. Hé gefór on ðæm ilcan túne (in eadem villa) ðe his fæder dyde, 6, 8; Swt. 264, 4: Blickl. Homl. 219, 8-9. On ðone tún [villam; toun, Wick.) ðe is genemned Geze&dash-uncertain;mani, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 36. Ic bohte æ-acute;nne tún (villam; lond, Lind. Rush. : toun. Wick. : ferme, Tindal), Lk. Skt. 14, 18 : Homl. Th. ii. 372, 19-21. Iosep sealde his gebréðrum tún (possessionem), Gen. 47, II. Feg-erne tun timbrian, Shrn. 163, 16. Túnas territorii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 68. Hé gemenigfylde his spéda æ-acute;gðer ge on túnum ge on landum (tam in aedibus quam in agris), Gen. 39, 5. Hí nemnaþ hiora land and hiora túnas be heora naman invocabunt nomina eorum in terris eorum, Ps. Th. 48, 10. (2) a collection of dwellings, a village, town :-- Tuun vel ðrop confetum, Txts. 54, 307. Tún, þrop, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 7 (cf. compitum, i. villa þrop, 132, 55). Tún pagus, i. 54, 2. Betfage se tún, Blickl Homl. 77, 15. In Bethania ðæm túne, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 6. Of ðæm tuune (túne. Rush. ) on Galilées mégð a Cana Galilaeae, Jn. Skt Lind. 21, 2. Of Abian túne (lond, Lind. Rush. ) de uice (vico has been read ?) Abia, Lk. Skt. 1, 5. Of ðæm túne ðe Scariot hátte, Blickl. Homl 69, 6 : 211, 17 : 221, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 54, 3. Hé eode on ðone tún ðe hátte Dadissus, and ðæ-acute;r wunode . . . Ðá bæd hé ðæs túnes hláford, ðæt hé móste healdan heora æceras . . . His suna wæ-acute;ron áfedde on óþran túne, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 213-217. Se resteþ on uico longe, ðæt is on ðæm langan túne, Shrn. 76, 2. Ðeáh ð ú on tún (uicum; lond, Lind. Rush. ) gá, Mk. Skt. 8, 26. Hé hét ðone tún (uicum) forbærnan, Bd. 5, 10; 8. 625, 2. Bedrifen on ánne tún in cujusdan villulae casam de-portatus, Ors. 6, 34; Swt. 292, 1. Túnas oppida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 70. Com micel fýrbryne on Rómeburg, ðæt ðæ-acute;rbinnan forburnon xiv túnas quatuordecim vicos flamma consumsit, Ors. 6, 1; Swt. 252, 21. Fare wé on gehende túnas (uicos; lond, Lind. Rush. : townes, Wick. ), Mk. Skt. 1. 38 : villas, Lk. Skt. 9, 12. [Halliwell gives town = court, farmyard, as a Devonshire word; and in Jamieson's Dictionary toun, town = a farmer's steading, or a small collection of houses; a single dwelling-house. ' Waverley learned from this colloquy, that in Scotland a single house was called a town, ' Waverley, c. ix. O. Frs. tún a fence: O. L. Ger. tún maceria: Du. tuin a fence; a garden: O. H. Ger. zún sepis, maceria: Ger. zaun a hedge: Icel. tun an enclosure within which a house is built; a farm-house with its buildings, homestead: Norweg. tun court, farmyard.] v. burg-, neáh-, wíc-tún; týnan. tún-cressa, an; m. : -cærse, -cerse, an; f. Town-cress (v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names), garden-cress, nasturtium; lepidium sativum :-- Tuuncressa nasturcium, Txts. 79, 1359. Túncæ-acute;rse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 4, 64: i. 67, 70. Túnkerse, 31, 50. Nim túncersan sæ-acute;d, Lchdm. ii. 90, 18. tún-cyrice, an; f, A church in a tún (q. v. ) :-- Habbe hé þat lond fré his day and his wíues, and after here bothere day meó þe túnkirke, and men fré . . . þat lond schal intó túnkirke . . . and þó men fré, Chart. Th. 572, 20-33. Intó ðe túnkirke on Mardingford, 593, 2. tunece, an; f A tunic, coat :-- Tunece tonica, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 62. Tunice, Scint. 144, 7. Tunicæ tunica, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 71. Hit ys mínes suna tunecan Gen. 37, 33 : Exon. Th. 357, 1 ; Pa. 22. Hí námon his tunecan (tunicam; cyrtel. Lind. Rush. ); seó tunece wæs unásiwod, Jn. Skt. 19, 23. Ð á dyde hé on his tunecan (cyrtil (-el). Lind. Rush. ), 21, 7: Lk. Skt. 6, 29. Ðam ðe wylle niman ðíne tunecan (cyrtel &l-bar; hrægl. Lind. : ðínne tonica. Rush. ), læ-acute;t him tó ðínne wæ-acute;fels, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 40. Ðá sende him mon áne blace hacelan angeán him on bismer, and eft hié him sendon áne tunecan ongeán, ða ðe hié tó gehéton, ðæt hé ealles búton árunge tó Róme ne com (the Latin seems to have been misunderstood, it is: Senatus sagurn, hoc est, vestern moeroris deposuit, atque antiquum togae decorem recuperavit). Ors. 5, 10; Swt. 234, 21-24, 31. Ðæt hé ús forgeáfe ða undeádlícan tunecan ðe wé forluron on ðæs frum-sceapenan mannes forgæ-acute;gednysse, Homl. Th. i. 34, 29. Hió becwið hyre betstan dunnan tunecan, Chart. Th. 537, 31. Hió an Ceóldrýþe hyre blacena tunecena, swá ðæ-acute;r hyre leófre beó, 538, 6. Se ðe hæfþ twá tunecan (cyrtlas. Lind. Rush. ), Lk. Skt. 3, 11: Blickl. Homl. 169, 13. [O. H. Ger. tunihha tunica. From Latin.] v. ge-tunecod. túnes-mann, es; m. A man living on a manor (tún, q. v.) :-- Gif hwilc túnesman ænigne pænig forhæbbe, gilde se landríca ðone pænig and nime æ-acute;nne , oxan æt ðam men (cf. L. Edg. i. 4; Th. i. 264, 9: L. Eth. ix. io; Th. i. 342, 25 in which 30 pence is fixed as a fine for not paying the heorð-penig and Rómfeoh, 30 pence being the value of an ox according to L. Ath. v. 3; Th. i. 232, 7: v. 6, 2; Th. i. 234, 1: v. 8, 5 ; Th. i. 236, 31), L. N. P. L. 59; Th. ii. 300, 5. Túnes-men, L. Edg. S. 13; Th. i. 276, 23. Cf. 8; Th. i. 274, 27. v. tún-mann. tunge, an ; tung [? in the passage: Álés sáwle míne fram tunge fácen-fulre a lingua dolosa (but in the next verse linguam is glossed by tungan, so that perhaps tunge is meant for nominative : O. L. Ger. and O. H. Ger. , however, have strong as well as weak forms), Ps. Lamb. 119, 2], e; f. I. a tongue :-- Tunge lingua, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 56. Gif monnes tunge biþ of heáfde óðres monnes dæ-acute;dum dón, ðæt biþ gelíc and eágan bót, L. Alf. pol. 52 ; Th. i. 94, 20: Exon. Th. 373, 25 ; Seel. Ex. 115. His tungan (tungæs, Lind. : tunga, Rush. ) bend uinculum linguae eius, Mk. Skt. 7, 35. Hé his tungan (tunga, Lind. Rush. ) onhrán, 7, 33. Rómáne ðæm pápan his tungon forcurfon. Chr. 797 ; Erl. 58, 13. II. tongue, (1) as representing the person who speaks with the tongue :-- Sió tunge bið gescinded on ðám láriówdóme, ðonne hió óðer læ-acute;rð óðer hió liornode, Past. 1; Swt. 27, 11. Seó tunge ðe swá monig hálwende word on ðæs Scyppendes lof gesette, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, Mín tunge mæ-acute;rde ðín weorc, Ps. Th. 70, 22. Alýs míne sáwle from ðære tungan ðe teosu wylle. Hwæt bið ié seald from ðære inwitfullan tungan ? 119, 2, 3. Heora tungan sprecaþ fácn, 5, 10. Wæ-acute;ron hyra tungan tó yfele gehwam scearpe, 56, 5. (2) representing the words expressed by the tongue, words, speech, language :-- Hí mid tungan heora fácenfullíce dydon, Ps. Spl. 5, 10. Mé inwit næs on tungan, Ps. Th. 138, 2. Fram swésere tungan útoncumenre, Kent. Gl. 159. Ðá betæ-acute;hte Ecgferð on hálre tungan (in plain language) land and bóc Dúnstáne, Chart. Th. 208, ii: 272, 5. (v. hál. ) Wið andan and wið ða micelan mannes tungan, Lchdm. i. 384, 22. Mid ðæm sueorde hiera tungna tæ-acute;linge, Past. 28; Swt. 199, 6. (2 a) a language, speech :-- Hí sprecaþ níwum tungum, Mk. Skt. 16, 17. (3) representing power of speaking :-- Ic hæfde ðe lætran tungan, Ex. 4, 10. III. a tongue-shaped thing: -- Heard is mín tunge, Exon. Th. 489, 16; Rä. 78, 8. Hit hafaþ tungan lange, 439.
1020 TÚN-GEBÚR--TÚN-SCÍR.
33; Rä. 59, 8. [Goth. tuggó: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. tunga: O. Frs. tunge: O. H. Ger. zunga : Icel. tunga.] v. under-tunge; ge-tynge. tún-gebúr, es; m. A tenant in villenage, villein:--Túngebúr inquilinus (cf. genaeot inquilinis, Txts. 71, 1117; geneát, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 57; bigenga tilia, inbúend colonus, i. incola, cultor, inquilinus, 134, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 56: i. 18, 50. tungel. v. tungol. tún-geréfa, an; m. I. a reeve, steward, bailiff. v. tún, II:--Túngeréfa villicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 50: villicus vel actor vel procurator vel rector, 18, 48. Ðá eodon hí on sumes túngeréfan gestærn and hine bæ-acute;don ðæt hé hí onsende tó ðam ealdormen ðe ofer hine wæs . . . Ðá onféng hí se túngeréfa intraverunt hospitium cujusdan villici, petieruntque ab to, ut transmitterentur ad satrapam qui super eum erat . . . Suscepit eos villicus, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 19-28. Ðá com hé tó ðam túngeréfan se ðe his ealdormon wæs veniens ad villicum qui sibi praeerat, 4, 24; S. 597, 27. Ðá herede se hláford ðære unrihtwísnesse túngeréfan (uilicum), Lk. Skt. 16, 8. II. a praetor. v. tún, V. 2:--Ypolitus wæs túngeréfa on Róme, Shrn. 117, 9: 116, 9: Homl. Th. i. 422, 11. Hé hét betæ-acute;can ðone diácon ðam túngeréfan Ypolite, 426, 35. tunge-þrum a ligament of the tongue:--Tungeðrum (undertunge&dash-uncertain;þrum, lxxiv, 9) sublinguae, Lchdm. i. lxx, 9. tung-full; adj. Loquacious, talkative:--Tungfull mann linguosus homo, Scint. 81, 9. [Cf. O. H. Ger. zungal linguosus.] tungilsinwyrt white hellebore (Cockayne), Lchdm. ii. 120, 2. Cf. tunsing-wyrt. tungl, tungla. v. tungol. tunglen; adj. Of the stars, sidereal:--Seó tunglene heofon, Anglia vii. 12, 109, 115. Tunglenes éþeles wlite sidereae patriae decus, Hymn. Surt. 58, 2. tunglere, es; m. An astrologer, astronomer:--Tunglera &l-bar; wiglera Chaldaeorum, Hpt. Gl. 483, 5. Tunglera mathtematicorum (the passage is: Gentilitas, quae vitam veritatis expertem fato fortunae et genesi gubernari juxta mathematicorum constellationem arbitratur), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 64: 56, 68. tungol (-ul, -el), tungl, es; generally neuter, but pl. tunglas occurs: tungla, an; m. I. a heavenly body:--Tungel sidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 54. Mænig tungul máran ymbhwyrft hafaþ on heofonum, Met. 28, 20. Saturnes steorra wandraþ ofer óþrum steorrum ufor ðonne æ-acute;nig óþer tungol, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 14. Swá heofenes tunglu sicut astra coeli, Deut. 10, 22. Sume tunglu habbaþ scyrtran hwyrft ðonne sume habban, swá swá tunglu habbaþ ðe wé hátaþ wæ-acute;nes ðisla, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 17-19, 22. Tungl, Met. 28, 6, 12. Men sæ-acute;don ðæt heofones tungul (astra) hiora yfel flugon, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 24. Tungol, Exon. Th. 58, 12; Cri. 934: 204, 12; Ph. 96. Tunglan lumina, Hpt. Gl. 446, 23: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 31. Þás tunglan haec sidera, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Zup. 90, 5. Tunglan næ-acute;ron gesceapene æ-acute;r on ðam feórðan dæge. On ðam feórðan dæge gesette se Ælmihtiga ealle tungla, Homl. Th. i. 100, 7-9. Saturnus yfmest is eallra tungla, Met. 24, 20. Se móna is ealra tungla nyþemest, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 38. Astronomia, ðæt ys tungla gang, Shrn. 152, 14. Æþelast tungla (the sun), Exon. Th. 204, 6; Ph. 93. Under tunglum on earth, Andr. Kmbl. 3; An. 2. Beheald ða tunglu ðæs heán heofnes, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 25: Met. 29, 4. Tungl, 28, 5. Tungel, Cd. Th. 132, 8; Gen. 2190. II. a heavenly body other than sun or moon, a star:--Seó sunne and se móna and ealle tunglan (tungla, MS. R.), Lchdm. iii. 246, 23. Gewíteþ sunne and móna and eal tungla leóht áspringeþ, Blickl. Homl. 91, 23. Sunnan . . . mónan . . . tunglena (siderum), Hymn. Surt. 22, 29. Féran mid ðære sunnan betwyx ðám tunglum, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 11. Sunnan leóma torht ofer tunglas, Exon. Th. 7, 26; Cri. 107. III. a planet (including the sun and moon):--Ða seofon dweligendan tunglan (cf. steorran, 26) . . . Þone yfemestan héton ða hæ-acute;þenan Saturnus . . . Se feórða is seó sunne . . . Se seofoþa is se móna, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 29-38, 41. Tungel (Saturn), Met. 24, 23. Tungol (the sun), Exon. Th. 350, 25; Sch. 69: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 14. Æðele tungol (Venus), Met. 29, 32. Móna, gæ-acute;stlíc tungol, Exon. Th. 44, 7; Cri. 699. Habbaþ æðele tungol emne gedæ-acute;led dæg and nihte, . . . sunne and móna . . . þa wlitegan tungl, Met. 29, 35-39. Ða mæ-acute;ran tungl, 9. IV. a fixed star:--Seó tunglena heofon, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 24, 28. V. a group of stars, a constellation, division of the zodiac:--Arthon hátte án tungol on norðdæ-acute;le, se hæfþ seofon steorran . . . ðone hátaþ læ-acute;wede menn carles wæ-acute;n. Se ne gæ-acute;ð næ-acute;fre ádúne under ðyssere eorðan, swá swá óðre tunglan (tungla, MS. R.) dóð . . . óðer tungel is on súðdæ-acute;le ðysum gelíc, Lchdm. iii. 270, 9-15. Ðé is nú cúð ðes mónan færeld, on hwilcum tungle hé nú is oððe on hwilce hé ðanon géð, Shrn. 173, 1. Under ðam circule (the zodiac) yrnð seó sunne and se móna and ða twelf tunglena tácna, Lchdm. iii. 242, 3. Hys geár is ðæt hé underyrne ealle ða twelf tunglan, 248, 21, 5. [Goth. tuggl (uf tugglam, Gal. 4, 3; cf. under tunglum, Andr. Kmbl. 3; An. 2): O. Sax. tungal: O. H. Ger. zungal: Icel. tungl and tungli (wk.) the moon: Swed. tungel the moon.] v. æðel-, heofon-, rodor-tungol. tungol-æ; f. Astronomy:--Tungelæ-acute; astronomiam, legem astrorum, Hpt. Gl. 528, 60: Anglia xiii. 38, 307. tungol-bæ-acute;re; adj. Starry:--Tungelbæ-acute;rum astriferis, Hpt. Gl. 490, 75: 493, 12. tungol-cræft, es; m. Star-craft, astronomy, astrology:--Astralo(g)ia, ðæt ys tungolcræft, Shrn. 152, 14. Tungelcræft astronomia, Hpt. Gl. 479, 47. Hí hí on tungolcræfte (astronomiae) læ-acute;rdan, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 26. Wé ræ-acute;daþ on tungelcræfte, ðæt seó sunne biþ hwíltídum þurh ðæs mónelícan trendles underscyte áðýstrod, Homl. Th. i. 608, 31. tungol-cræfta, an; m. An astrologer, astronomer:--Tungelcræftum Chaldeorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 33: 82, 6. v. next word. tungol-cræftiga, an; m. An astrologer, astronomer:--Tungel&dash-uncertain;cræftig[um? v. preceding word] caldeorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 28. Þreó tungolcræftegan cóman fram eástdæ-acute;les mæ-acute;gðum tó Criste, Shrn. 48, 17. Ðreá tungelcræftigo, Rtl. 2, 15. Ða tungulcræftega (-kræftgu, Rush.) Magi, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 1. Tungulkræftgum Magis, Rush. 2, 7, 16. From drýum &l-bar; tungulcræftgum, Lind. 2, 16. tungolcræft-wíse, an; f. Astronomy:--Tungelcræftwísan astronomia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 4. tungol-gesceád, es; n. Astrology, astronomy:--Tungelgesceád astrologia, Hpt. Gl. 479, 60: Anglia xiii. 38, 308. tuugol-gimm, es; m. A starry gem, a star:--Heofon ongeat, hwá hine torhtne getremede tungolgimmum, Exon. Th. 71, 6; Cri. 1151. tungol-wítega, an; m. One who prophesies by means of the stars, an astrologer:--Tungelwítega astrologus vel magus vel mathematicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 14: mathematicus, 60, 12. Ðá cómon ða tungolwítegan (Magi) fram eástdæ-acute;le, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 1. Tungelwítegan, 2, 10: Homl. Th. i. 78, 5: Chr. 2; Erl. 4, 28. Tuncgelwítegana, steorgleáwra mathematicorum, Hpt. Gl. 467, 74. Æfter ðære tíde ðe hé geáxode fram ðám tungolwítegum (Magis; drýum, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 2, 16. Hé clypode on sunderspræ-acute;ce ða tungelwítegan, 2, 7: Homl. Th. i. 78, 17. tung-wód; adj. Tongue-mad, violent in speech:--Uppstige sandfull on fótum forealdudes swá wíf tungwód menn stillum ascensus arenosus in pedibus ueterani, sic mulier linguata homini quieto, Scint. 223, 13. tunice. v. tunece. túnincel, es; n. A small tún, small farmstead or estate:--Túnyncel butiuncula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 82. Tó his túningclum ad praediolum suum, túnincle ad villam, Hpt. Gl. 515, 63, 64. -túningas; pl. m. People of a tún (?):--Óþ ealdingctúninga mearce óþ níwantúninga mearce, and of níwantúninga mearce to the mark of the people of Aldington, then to the mark of the people of Newington, and from the mark of the people of Newington, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 526, 7-8. Wudetunnincga gemæ-acute;ro, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 193, 10. tuning-wyrt. v. tunsing-wyrt. tún-land, es; n. Land of an estate or a farm:--Ðis sindon ða lond&dash-uncertain;gemæ-acute;ra ðæra túnlonda ðe intó Perscóran belimpaþ these are the boundaries of the lands forming the estate of Pershore, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 76, 28. tún-lío; adj. Of a village, rustic:--Tunlíc spæ-acute;c comedia (as if from GREEK = vicus), Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 13. tún-mann, es; m. A man belonging to a tún:--Túnman villanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 49. Furseus oncneów ða sáwle; se wæs his túnman æ-acute;r on lífe (he had lived on the estate (tún) belonging to Fursey's monastery), Homl. Th. ii. 344, 18. v. túnes-mann. tún-melde, an; f. Orach; atriplex hortensis:--Túnmelde crysolachan, i. aureum olus vel atriplex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 6. tunne, an; f. A barrel, cask:--Tunne cuba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 56: 17, 29: cupa, i. 24, 54: 83, 26: cantarus, ubi aqua mittitur, vel ydria, ii. 128, 11. Twá tunnan fulle hlútres aloð, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 203, 8: Chr. 852; Erl. 67, 38. Tunnena cuparum, modiorum, Hpt. Gl. 488, 73: cuparum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 35. Caupo wínbyrels oððe on tunnum, 21, 13. Nim fela tunnan, and dó hí ðæ-acute;r on innan . . . Hí wurdon ðá gebrohte ealle tó ðám tunnum, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 259-307. [O. Frs. tunne: Du. ton: O. H. Ger. tunna ydria, crater: Ger. tonne: Icel. tunna: Swed. tunna: Dan. tønde. There are both Celtic and Low Latin forms, tunna; from which the English is taken is uncertain.] v. wín-tunne. tunne-botm, es; m. The bottom of a cask:--Tunnebotm (cf. byden&dash-uncertain;botm fundum, in the same list 'nomina vasorum') tympanum, the bottom of a cask used as a drum?, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 55. [Dan. tønde-bund the bottom or the head of a barrel.] tún-ræ-acute;d, es; m. A town-council:--Man beád ðam túnræ-acute;de ðe his suna on áfédde wæ-acute;ron ðæt man sceolde twégen cempan gescyrpan an order was given to the council of the town in which his sons had been brought up, that two soldiers should be equipped, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 297. tún-scipe, es; m. The inhabitants of a tún:--Cýþe hé hit ðonne hé hám cyme; and gif hit cuce orf biþ mid his túnscipes gewitnysse on gemæ-acute;nre læ-acute;se gebringe. Gif hé swá ne déð æ-acute;r fíf nihtum, cýþan hit ðæs túnes men ðam hundredes ealdre, L. Edg. S. 8; Th. i. 274, 26. Hé hét ðone túnscipe eallne ofsleán and ðone tún forbærnan mittens occidit vicanos illos omnes, vicumque incendio consumpsit, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 1. [Gif twa men oþer iii coman ridend to an tun, al þe tunscipe flugæn for heom, Chr. 1137; Erl. 262, 35.] tún-scír, e; f. Stewardship:--Ágyf ðíne scíre ne miht ðú lencg tún-
TÚNSING-WYRT--TWÉGEN. 1021
scíre bewitan . . . Ðonne ic bescired beó fram túnscíre redde rationen uilicationis tuae, jam enim non poteris uilicare . . . Cum amotus fuero a uilicatione, Lk. Skt. 16, 2-4. túnsing-wyrt, e; f. White hellebore:--Túnsingwyrt. Ðeós wyrt ðe man elleborum album, and óðrum naman túnsincgwyrt nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 258, 21-23: iii. 302, col. 1. Tún[s]ingwyrt, ii. 68, 25. Cf. túngil&dash-uncertain;sinwyrt. [Túnsing occurs, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 236, 15.] tún-steall, es; m. A farm-stead, farm-yard (?):--Ober ðane ealdan túnsteall, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 202, 7. On ðone túnsteal eástweardne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 193, 14. Cf. hám-, mylen-steall, and town-place = farmyard, which Halliwell gives as used in Cornwall. tún-stede, es; m. A village:--Túnstede pagi, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 30. tún-weg, es; m. A road on a tún, a private road:--Ealles hereweg publica via, tuunweg privata via, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 39-40. Tó túnweges ende, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 281, 21. Ðæ-acute;r túnwegas út sceótaþ . . . þurh ðone tún, vi. 235, 6. túr, es; m. A tower:--Intó ðam túre on Lundene, Chr. 1100; Erl. 236, 31. Ðone weall ðe hí worhton onbútan ðone túr, 1097; Erl. 234, 27. Sié ginyhtsumnisse in túrum ðínum fiat habundantia in turribus tuis, Rtl. 176, 13. [Manega mynstras and túras gefeóllon, Chr. 1117; Erl. 246, 21. The use of the word in the Chronicle would be due to the Norman French, but in the Ritual to Latin?] v. torr. turf; gen. dat. tyrf; pl. tyrf and turf; f. I. a turf, sod, piece of earth with grass on it:--Turf gleba, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 20. Ðeós wyrt of ánre tyrf manega bógas ásendeþ, Lchdm. i. 290, 7. Hí ða flaxan gehýddon under ánre tyrf, Guthl. 15; Gdwin. 64, 16. Under áne (ánre?) tyrf, 23. Ne turf ne toft not a sod nor a field (i. e. neither little nor much?), Lchdm. iii. 286, 23. Tyrb cespites, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 69. Tyrf, 23, 18: glebe, 40, 37. Genim feówer tyrf on feówer healfa ðæs landes . . . drýpe on ðone staðol ðara turfa . . . bere ða turf tó circean and maesse&dash-uncertain;preóst ásinge feówer mæssan ofer ðan turfon, and wende man ðæt gréne tó ðan weofode, and siþþan gebringe man ða turf ðæ-acute;r hí æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron . . . Nim ðonne ða turf and sete ðæ-acute;r ufon on, Lchdm. i. 398, 4-24. Turfum glebulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 36: 80, 32. Turvum glebulis, cespitibus, Hpt. Gl. 470, 35. Ðá gewrohte hé weall mid turfum (cf. vallum . . . de cespitibus, Bd. 1, 5), Chr. 189; Erl. 9, 25. On tyrf in cespites, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 16. Ða wæstmbæ-acute;re tyrf feraces glebas, 147, 51. II. turf, greensward, the grassy surface of the earth:--Blówendre tyrf florei cespitis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 50. Sum stán mid ðynre tyrf bewrigen lapis obtectus cespite tenui, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 20. Wæter wynsumu of ðære moldan tyrf brecaþ, Exon. Th. 202, 8; Ph. 66. Of ðisse eorþan tyrf, 222, 15; Ph. 349: 423, 21; Rä. 41, 25. Ic seah turf tredan .vi. ge&dash-uncertain;bróðor, 394, 10; Rä. 14, 1. [O. Frs. O. L. Ger. turf: O. H. Ger. zurba cespes, terra avulsa: Icel. torf; n.; torfa; f. a turf, turf.] v. éðel-, wang-turf; torfian. turf-haga, an; m. An enclosed space covered with turf, a grassy enclosure:--Ongan hé eorðan delfan under turfhagan (cf. wangstede, 1584; El 794), Elen. Kmbl. 1656; El. 830. turf-hleów, es; n. A shelter built of turf (?):--Æfter furan on risc&dash-uncertain;hríðig; of rischríðie on turfhleó; of turfhleó æfter heáfdan on Pydewyllan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 15, 26. turl, trull a ladle, scoop, trowel:--Turl, scofl trulla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 67. [A trulle trulla, Wülck. Gl. 617, 46. From Latin.] turnian; p. ode. I. to turn (intrans.), revolve round an axis or centre:--Ða árleásan turniaþ on ymbhwyrfte, Homl. Th. i. 514, 23. Seó firmamentum tyrnþ symle onbútan ús . . . and ealle ða steorran, ðe hyre on fæste synd, turniaþ onbútan mid hyre, Lchdm. iii. 254, 16. Hwylces gecyndes is seó heofon? Symle turniende (volubilis). Gif heó turniende (volubile) is, húmeta ne fealð heó?, Anglia vii. 12, 108-110. Tyrnincg turniendre liðeran vertigo rotantis (volventis) fundibuli, Hpt. Gl. 422, 66. II. of giddiness, to turn:--Ad tornionem capitis. Þis ys se lácecræft be þan manne þat hym þing[þ] þ-bar; hyt turnge ábótan hys heáfod, Lchdm. iii. 90, 8.] v. tyrnan. turnigend-líc; adj. Revolving:--Gif seó heofon turnigendlíc (volubile) is, Anglia vii. 12, 109 note. v. preceding word. turnung, e; f. Turning, rotation:--Turnunge rotatu, Wülck. Gl. 253, 14. turtle, an; f.: but turtla, an; m. also is found. A turtle-dove:--Turtle tortur, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 33: 77, 43: Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 14, 2. Ðeós turtle hic turtur, 9, 22; Zup. 48, 16. Gemétt turtla nest him invenit turtur nidum sibi, Ps. Lamb. 83, 4. Geoffra mé tó láce sume turtlan and sume culfran sume mihi turturem et columbam, Gen. 15, 9. Bringan tó láce áne culfran and áne turtlan, Homl. Th. i. 140, 2. Bringe hé twá turtlan, Lev. 5, 7, 11: 1, 14: Lk. Skt. 2, 24: Homl. Th. ii. 210, 34. [Cf. O. H. Ger. turtul-túba turtur. From Latin. ] v. next word. turtur, es; m.: turture, an; f. A turtle-dove:--Speara gemoeted him hús and turtur nest passer invenit sibi domum et turtur nidum, Ps. Surt. 83, 4. Twégen culfran briddas and twégen turturan gemæccan, Blickl. Homl. 23, 27. Tuoe (twoege, Rush.) turturas par turturum, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 24. [O. H. Ger. turtur (Notker, Ps. 83, 4).] Tuu, tuu, tuwa. v. Tíw, twégen, twiwa. tusc, tux, es: a wk. pl. tuxan occurs; m. A canine tooth or a molar tooth, a tusk:--Tusc genuino (-um), Txts. 67, 961. Tux caninus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 81. Monnes tux bið .xv. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð the compensation to be paid for knocking out a man's canine tooth is xv shillings, L. Alf. pol. 49; Th. i. 94, 12. Cf. L. Ethb. 51; Th. i. 16. Hundes tux, Lchdm. i. 370, 29. Se flæ-acute;sctóþ wiþæftan ðone tux gigra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 9. Mannes tuxas canini vel colomelli, i. 43, 31. Tuxas canini, ii. 16, 50: 128, 21: Lchdm. iii. 202, 19. Wið tóþwræce, hundes tuxas, i. 370, 26. Tuscum genuinis, cweorntóðum molaribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 39. Tuxum, 40, 44, Mid tuxum ingenuis ( = in genuinis?), 48, 50. Grindetóþum, tuxum molaribus (but see 76, 39 ante), 54, 46. Tuxum ginguinis &l-bar; ginguinibus (the passage is: Ursorum gingivis carperentur), Hpt. Gl. 492, 1. Tuxum dentibus (porcorum), 507, 52. Heora (the evil spirits') tóþas wæ-acute;ron gelíce horses twuxan, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 34, 24. Hý habbaþ eoferes tucxas habentes aprorum dentes, Nar. 34, 32. Tuxan ðara leóna molas leonum, Ps. Lamb. 57, 7. [O. Frs. tusk.] v. hilde-tusc, and next word. tuscel, tuxl, es; m. A canine tooth or a molar tooth, a tusk:--Gefóh fox, ásleah of cucum ðone tuxl, læ-acute;t hleápan áweg catch a fox, knock out while alive the canine tooth, let the fox run away, Lchdm. ii. 104, 12. Hý heora bán gnagaþ brynigum tuxlum (cf. byrnendum tóðum, Wulfst. 139, 11) lacerant ignitis dentibus ossa, Dóm. L. 14, 211. Tuxlas (molas) leóna tóbrycþ Drihten, Ps. Spl. 57, 6. [Twey tuxlys out of hys mouth set as of a bore, Octov. 929.] v. preceding word. twá. v. twégen. twádæg-líc; adj. Lasting two days:--Twádæglíc (twydæglíc, Bd. M. 350, 32) fæsten is genóh tó healdenne biduanum sat est observare jejunium, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 8. [Cf. Ger. zwei-tägig: Icel. tví-dægra the name of a mountain desert taking two 'dægr' to cross.] -twæccea. v. angel-twecca. twæ-acute;de; adj. Doubled (?), containing two of three parts of a whole; the word occurs mostly as substantive, two thirds, two parts of three:--Wylle óþ sié twæ-acute;de bewylled ðæs wóses (cf. bewyl óþ þriddan dæ-acute;l, 120, 15) boil till two thirds of the juice are boiled away, Lchdm. ii. 38, 11. Wylle óþ ðæt se wæ-acute;ta sié twæ-acute;de on bewylled (cf. 266, 31) boil till the liquor be boiled down to two thirds, 332, 17. Dó twæ-acute;de ðæs wínes and þriddan dæ-acute;l ðæs huniges put two parts of wine to one of honey, 306, 26. Dó ðæs meluwes twæ-acute;de and ðæs sealtes þriddan dæ-acute;l, 314, 5. Dó ðæs huniges twæ-acute;de and ðære buteran þriddan dæ-acute;l, 316, 7. Dó ðæs swefles swilcan ðara wyrta twæ-acute;de to the quantity of sulphur put twice as much of the plants, 78, 8. Se biscop and ða hígen áhten twæ-acute;de ðæs wuda and ðæs mæstes, Chart. Th. 70, 29. Se cyning áh twæ-acute;dne dæ-acute;l (twegen dæ-acute;las, MSS. B. H.) weres, þriddan dæ-acute;l sunu oþþe mæ-acute;gas, L. In. 23; Th. i. 116, 15. [O. L. Ger. tuédi half: O. Frs. twéde two thirds, also half; twédnath two thirds.] Cf. twi-dæ-acute;l. -twæ-acute;fan. v. ge-twæ-acute;fan. twæ-acute;man; p. de To divide, separate, part, (1) to prevent the joining of objevte:--Dyple (diple signum in libris praesertim ecclesiasticis ad distinctionem oppositum, Migne) . . . Þys táken gesetton ða ealdan wríteras on ciriclícum bócum, ðæt hig twæ-acute;mdon oððe ætýwdon ða gewitnyssa háligra gewrita, Anglia viii. 334, 11. (a) to part what has been joined:--Man wite, ðæt hý þurh mæ-acute;gsibbe tó gelænge ne beón, ðe læs ðe man eft twæ-acute;me ðæt man æ-acute;r áwóh tósomne gedydon (cf. hí (William and his wife) wæ-acute;ron siððen tótweamde for sibreden, Chr. 1127; Erl. 255, 20), L. Edm. B. 9; Th. i. 256, 10. (3) to divide, cause dissension aminy:--Ðæt wé ne læ-acute;tan ús deófol twæ-acute;man, Wulfst. 272, 24. (4) intrans.:--Wé nellaþ, Drihten, næ-acute;fre fram ðé twæ-acute;man, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 169. [Ic uulle mine kineþeode twemen mine bearnen, Laym. 2948. His attente is uorte unuestnen (tweamen, MS. C.) heorten, A. R. 252, 2. Ne mei unc nowðer lif ne deað tweamin atwa, Marh. 5, 17.] v. ge-, tó-twæ-acute;man; tó-twæ-acute;medness, and next two words. twæ-acute;mendlíce; adv. Separately:--Twæ-acute;mendlíce singulatim, separatim, Hpt. Gl. 438, 51. twæ-acute;ming, e; f. I. division, separation, severing the connection between objects:--Nis seó godcundnys gemenged tó ðære menniscnysse, ne ðæ-acute;r nán twæ-acute;ming nys . . . Hé (Christ) þurhwunaþ on ánum háde untótwæ-acute;med, Homl. Th. i. 40, 24-30. Ðæ-acute;r (at the last day) biþ seó twæ-acute;ming rihtwísra manna and árleásra, 616, 28. Twæ-acute;ming (separation of man and wife) is álýfed ðám ðe lufiaþ swíðor ða heálícan clæ-acute;nnysse ðonne ða hohfullan gálnysse, ii. 324, 3. Bið ús sélre ðæt wé his flæ-acute;sc&dash-uncertain;lícan lufe fram ús áceorfon, and mid twæ-acute;minge (by separation from him) áwurpon, i. 516, 11. Úre Drihten forbeád ða yfelan twæ-acute;mincge betwux twám æ-acute;wum, ii. 322, 32. II. separation, distinction:--Hé cwæð 'ðæs lifigendan Godes' for twæ-acute;minge ðæra leásra goda he said 'the living God' to distinguish him from the false gods, Homl. Th. i. 366, 19. twaltiga palma, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 14, apparently an error for palm-twig, q. v. -twanc (?). v. ge-twanc. twá-nihte; adj. Two days old:--On twánihtne mónan far tó and bige land ðæt ðíne yldran áhton when the moon is two days old, go and buy land that thy forefathers owned, Lchdm. iii. 176, note 2. twégen (twegen? In the later MSS. of the Gospels tweigen and twegen
1022 TWELF--TWELF-HYNDE.
are found, but ei may represent earlier e, e. g. weig, Lk. 1, 79, eige, 2, 9; or é, e. g. wreigende, 23, 10, wreigeð, 23, 14: Layamon has twei&yogh;e, tweien: in the Ormulum the form is twe&yogh;&yogh;en); m.: twá, twuá; f.: tú, tuu, twá; n.: gen. twéga, twégea, tweágea, twíga, twégera, twégra (later Gospels have tweigre, tweire); dat. twám, twæ-acute;m. Besides these West Saxon are the following forms, nom. acc. twæ-acute;gen, twœgen, tuoegi, tuoege, tuóge, tuoe, tué; m.: f. tuoege: gen. tuoega, tuoe, twégen, tuoegara, twoegra, tuoera. Two. I. used adjectivally:--Tuégen stridi passus, Txts. 85, 1510. Twégen (twæ-acute;gen, MS. E.) aldormen, Chr. 822; Erl. 62, 12. Twégen englas, Gen. 19, 1. Óþre twégen sealmas, R. Ben. 37, 11. Twæ-acute;gen míne mégas, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 310, 23. Twoegen gibróþæra, Txts. 127, 1. Miððý wéron onfence fíf hláfo and twé fiscas, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 41. Brýda twá, Cd. Th. 65, 33; Gen. 1075. Twá þeóda . . . twá folc, Gen. 25, 23. Sinhíwan twá, Cd. Th. 49, 9; Gen. 789. Ðæt tweágea (twégea, Hatt. MS.) bleó godweb, Past. 14; Swt. 86, 14. Of ðissa twégea (tuéga, Hatt. MS.) monna múðe, 7; Swt. 48, 10. Twégra gebróðra bearn oððe twégea gesweostra sunu and dohtor, Bd. 1, 27; M. 70, 4-5. Ðissa twéga yfela áuþer, Bt. 6; Fox 16, 2. Ys ðeós wyrt twégea (twégra, MSS. B. O.) cynna, Lchdm. i. 204, 9. Twégra (tuoegara, Lind.: twoegra, Rush.: tweire, later MS.) manna gewitnes, Jn. Skt. 8, 17. Twoega nétna duorum animalium, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 189, 6. Tuoera scyldigra, Lk. Skt. p. 5, 14. Hié wæ-acute;run on twæ-acute;m (tuæ-acute;m, l. 30) gefylcum, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 16. His wífum twæ-acute;m, Cd. Th. 66, 26; Gen. 1090: Beo. Th. 2387; B. 1191. His twám gebróðrum, Gen. 9, 22: 19, 30. Twám (tuæ-acute;m, Lind.: twæ-acute;m, Rush.) hláfordum þeówian, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 24. On ðysum twám bebodum, 22, 40. On twám styccum, Exon. Th. 70, 15; Cri. 1139. Ic hæbbe twégen suna, Gen. 42, 37. Heó geseah twégen (tuoege, Lind.: twoege, Rush.) englas sittan, Jn. Skt. 20, 12: Lk. Skt. 10, 35. Twégen (tuóge, Lind.: twoege, Rush.) briddas, 2, 24. Ymb twæ-acute;gen mónðas, Chr. 871; Erl. 75, 28. Ðæt wæter stód an twá healfa ðære stræ-acute;te, Ex. 14, 22. Twá turtlan (tuoe (twoege, Rush.) turturas, Lind.) par turturum, Lk. Skt. 2, 24. Hé gelæ-acute;rde twuá mæ-acute;gþa, Shrn. 131, 26. Wé habbaþ twá (tuá, Hatt. MS.) bebodu, Past. 7; Swt. 48, 13. Twá eágan (tuoe égo, Lind.) hæbbende, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 18, 9. Bring mé twá ða betstan tyccenu, Gen. 27, 9, Ofer tú folc, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 33. II. used substantively, (1) absolutely:--Twégen of his leorningcnihtum, Jn. Skt. 1, 35, Twégen of eów, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 19. Ðæ-acute;r twégen (tuoe, Lind.: twége, Rush.: tweigen, later MS.) oððe þrý synt gegaderode, 18, 20. Twá (tuoege &l-bar; tuu wíf duae, Lind.: twá, Rush.) beóð æt cwyrne grindende, 24, 41: Lk. Skt. 17, 35. Tuu in líchome ánum, Rtl. 106, 32. Twéga sang bicinium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 4. On twégra gewittnesse (in múð tuoe witnesa, Lind.: in múþe twégen gewitnesse, Rush.: tweigre, later MS.) in ore duorum testium, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 16. Ðá sende hé twégen (tuoege, Lind.: twæ-acute;gen, Rush.) hys leorningcnihta, 11, 2. Ðara scipa tú (twá, MS. E.) hé genam, Chr. 882; Erl. 82, 11. Ðæt wé twá (tuu, MS. T.) oþþe ðreó gehýron, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533. 28. (1 a) distributively:--Hé sende hig twám misit illos binos, Lk. Skt. 10, 1. Hé sende hí twám and twám, Homl. Th. ii. 528, 27: 530, 1. Ða wuniaþ twám and þrím ætgædere (bini aut terni), R. Ben. 9, 15. Steorran of heofenan feóllan, náht be ánan oððe twám, ac swá þiclíce ðæt hit nán mann áteallan ne mihte, Chr. 1095; Erl. 231, 21. (2) with qualifying or defining words:--Wit Adam twá we two, Adam and I, Cd. Th. 290, 6; Sat. 411. Wer and wíf, hí tú beóþ in ánum líchroman, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 13. Hwelce twá synd wiþerweardran ðonne gód and yfel? Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 6. Wurdon ðam æðelinge bearn áféded, freólícu tú, Cd. Th. 102, 30; Gen. 1708. Uncer twéga, 110, 9; Gen. 1835: Beo. Th. 5057; B. 2532. Ðonne him mon ðissa twégea (tuéga, Hatt. MS.) hwæðer ondræ-acute;t, Past. 27; Swt. 188, 9. Hwæðer ðara twégra (twéga, Cott. MS.) þincþ ðé mihtigra? Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 15. Ðyssa twíga mæ-acute;st, Lchdm. iii. 28, 15. Mon dyde him twæ-acute;m ðone triumphan, Ors. 6, 7; Swt. 262, 25. Wið him twæ-acute;m, 6, 36; Swt. 294, 16. Betwih him twám, Bd. 1, 13; S. 482, 1. Andreas wæs óþer of ðám twám (tuæ-acute;m, Lind.: twæ-acute;m, Rush.) erat Andreas unus ex duobus, Jn. Skt. 1, 40. Be ðám neáhstan twám is æfter tó cweþanne, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 12. Him twám duobus ex eis, Mk. Skt. 16, 12. Ðá gebletsode Metod monna cynnes ða forman twá, fæder and móder, Cd. Th. 12, 31; Gen. 194. Hé dráf of wícum dreórigmód tú, idese and his ágen bearn (Hagar and Ishmael), 169, 24; Gen. 2804. (3) in particular phrases:--Óþer twéga, oððe . . . oððe either . . . or, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 26: 11, 2; Fox 34, 23. Ðeáh heó an tú tefleówe, Past. 7; Swt. 49, 11: Exon. Th. 70, 19; Cri. 1141: Chr. 885; Erl. 82, 19. Tósliten on twá (tuu, Lind. Rush.), Mk. Skt. 15, 38. On twá (tú, Cott. MS.), Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 32. On twá (twuá, Cott. MS.), 38, 4; Fox 202, 27. Hí on twá férdon they parted, Homl. Th. i. 388, 20. Ðæt wæter wearð tó twá tódæ-acute;led divisa est aqua, Ex. 14, 21. III. used in combination with other numerals, (1) with cardinals, (a) multiplicative:--Tú hund and þreó swylce þrittig eác wintra, Elen. Kmbl. 3; El. 2. Twá hund, 1264; El. 634. Twá (tuu, Lind.: tú, Rush.), hund elna, Jn. Skt. 21, 8. On twégera hundred penega wurþe, 6, 7. Mid twám hundred penegon, Mk. Skt. 6, 37. Twá þúsendo, Cd. Th. 189, 14; Exod. 184. (b) added to the decades:--Twá (tuoege, Lind.: tú, Rush.) and hundseofantig septuaginta duos, Lk. Skt. 10, 1. Hundseofontig tuoegi, Rtl. 113, 22. Nánne ðara twá and twéntigra monna, Ors. 6, 2; Swt. 256, 1. (2) with ordinals:--Se twá and feówertigeða sealm, R. Ben. 37, 14. Ðane twá and syxtigeþan, 36, 16. On ðære twá and twéntugoðan wucan, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 14, rubric. Móna se twá and twéntigoðe, Lchdm. iii. 194, 17. IV. with the force of an adverb:--Hé tódæ-acute;lde hig twá divisit ea per medium, Gen. 15, 10. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ micel gefeoht tuá (tuwa in three MSS.) on geáre, Chr. 885; Erl. 84, 7. Tú swá lange swá ða óðru twice as long as the others, 897; Erl. 95, 12. Nymaþ twá swá micel feós pecuniam duplicem ferte, Gen. 43, 12. Selle man him twá swylc swylce man æt him nime, Lchdm. i. 400, 17. Seó hell ys twá swá deóp, and heó ys ealswá wíd, Wulfst. 146, 10. Seóð ðú hit twá swá swíðe swá hit æ-acute;r wæs, Lchdm. iii. 12, 21. [Goth. twai; m. twós; f. twa; n.; gen. twaddjé; dat. twaim; acc. twans; m. twós; f. twa; n.: O. Sax. twéne; m. twá, twó; f, twé; n.; gen. twéió; dat. twém: O. Frs. twéne; m. twá; f. twá; n.; gen. twéra, twíra; dat. twám: O. H. Ger. zwéne; m. zwá, zwó f. zwei; n.; gen. zweio, zweiio, zweiero; dat. zweim: Icel. tveir; m. tvær; f. tvau; n.; gen. tveggja; dat. tveim; acc. tvá; m. tvær; f. tvau; n.] twelf, generally indeclinable if used adjectivally and preceding the noun, but generally in other cases declined; nom. acc. twelfe; gen. twelfa; dat. twelfum. Twelve. I. adjectival:--Ða twelf ðíne þeówas sind gebróðru, Gen. 42, 13. Wé twelf gebróðru wæ-acute;ron ánes esnes suna, 32. Twelf (tuoelf altered from tuoelfo, Lind.: twelf, Rush.) tída ðæs dæges, Jn. Skt. 11, 9. Twelf wintra tíd, Beo. Th. 296; B. 147. Be twelf sealmum, R. Ben. 35, 6. Se tíreádga twelf síþum hine bibaþaþ, Exon. Th. 205, 2; Ph. 106: 202, 13; Ph. 69: Cd. Th. 285, 17; Sat. 339. Mid hys twelf leorningcnihtum (ðæ-acute;m twelfum ðegnum, Lind.: ðæ-acute;m twælf leorneras, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 26, 20. Ymbe twelf mónaþ post annum, L. Ecg. P. iv. 65; Th. ii. 224, 32. Tuoel ðegnas hé sendeþ, Mk. Skt. p. 2, 19. In the following instance the word is inflected:--Án ðæra twelfa Drihtnes ðegena, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 15. I a. where the numeral follows the noun:--Ðá ongan hé sendan hálige weoras and geornfulle twelfe holy men and diligent, twelve in number; viros sanctos et industrios . . . erant numero duo&dash-uncertain;decim, Bd. 5, 10; S. 623, 42. Hié getealdon féðan twelfe, Cd. Th. 192, 2; Exod. 235. Míne suna twelfe, Salm. Kmbl. 30; Sal. 15. II. substantival, (1) absolutely:--Twelfe wæ-acute;ron dæ-acute;dum dómfæste, Apstls. Kmbl. 8; Ap. 4. Hé twelfa sum áð sealde cum undecim comparibus suis sacramentum fecit, Chart. Th. 203, 1. Hé com twelfa sum (cum duo&dash-uncertain;decim militibus), Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 31. Gewát xii.-a sum, Beo. Th. 4793; B. 2401. Lond twelfum hérra fæðmrímes per bis sex ulnas eminet ille locus, Exon. Th. 199, 20; Ph. 28. Wé gefrunon twelfe under tunglum we have heard of twelve men beneath the stars, Andr. Kmbl. 3; An. 2. (2) with qualifying or defining words:--Hí twelfe (tuoelfo, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 8, 1. Hig twelfe (ða tuoelfo, Lind.) sæ-acute;don him, 9, 12. Hé dyde ðæt hí twelfe mid him wæ-acute;ron (ðætte hiá wére twelfo mið him, Lind.), Mk. Skt. 3, 14. Hine áxodon ða twelfe, 4, 10. Ealra twelfa, Beo. Th. 6322; B. 3171. Eom ic ðara twelfa sum ðe hé gelufade, Exon. Th. 144, 20; Gú. 681. Hé wæs án ðara twelfa (án of ðæ-acute;m twelfum, Lind.), Jn. Skt. 6, 71. Án of eów twelfum (ðæ-acute;m twelfum, Lind.), Mk. Skt. 14, 20. Hé ætýwde him twelfum (ðæ-acute;m tuoelfum, Lind.), 16, 14. Ðú ús twelfe trymman ongunne, Andr. Kmbl. 2837; An. 1421. Wé geségon eówre standan twelfe getealde, 1765; An. 885. In the following instance the word is not inflected:--Ðás twelf (tuelfe, Lind.: twælfe, Rush.) se Hæ-acute;lynd sende, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 5. [Goth. twalif: O. Sax. twelif: O. Frs. twelef, twilif, tolef: O. H. Ger. zwelif: Icel. tólf. These forms are declinable as in English.] twelf-feald; adj. Twelve-fold, (1) with a noun:--Hí gegaderodon twelf wilian fulle. Ðæt twelffealde getel getácnode ða twelf apostolas, Homl. Th. i. 190, 11: 542, 4. Twelffeald geþungennes duodenus apex, twelffealdum setle duodeno solio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 14, 13. (2) used substantively:--Be .xii.-fealdum ágife hé ðone ciricsceat, L. In. 4; Th. i. 104, 11. Forgilde hé mid twelffealdan, L. Eth. ix. 11; Th. i. 342, 28: Wulfst. 311, 6. twelf-gilde; adj. To be restored twelve-fold:--Godes feoh and ciricean .xii.-gilde the property of the church, if stolen, is to be restored twelve-fold (the word, however, might be a noun = a restoration of twelve times the amount stolen, cf. án-gilde; or adverb (dat.?), cf. ix-gylde forgylde, 4; Th. i. 4, 3), L. Ethb. 1; Th. i. 2, 4. twelf-hynde; adj. As applied to a person, of the rank for which the wergild was twelve hundred shillings; applied to the wergild, that must be paid for a person of such rank. As will be seen from the passages given below, the twelfhynde man was a þegn, and his importance, as marked by the wergild and otherwise, was six times that of the ceorl:--Æ-acute;nig mæ-acute;gð, xii-hynde oþþe twyhynde, L. Ath. v. 8, 2; Th. i. 236, 10. Be xii-hyndum men. Gif hé sié twelfhynde, L. Alf. pol. 31; Th. i. 80, 14. Gif hió sié cirlisc mid .lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte . . . Gif hió sié xii-hyndu .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, 18; Th. i. 72, 15. Be twelfhyndes monnes wífe forlegenum. Gif mon hæ-acute;me mid twelfhyndes monnes wífe, hundtwelftig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte ðam were . . . Cierliscum men feówertig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte,
TWELF-NIHTE--TWEÓGAN. 1023
10; Th. i. 68, 8-12. Twelfhyndes monnes burgbryce .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar; . . . Ceorles edorbryce .v. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 40; Th. i. 88, 9-11. Twelfhyndes mannes wer is twelfhund scyllinga (cf. Ceorles wergild is on Myrcna lage .cc. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. Ðegnes wergild is syx swá micel, L. M. L.; Th. i. 190, 1. Twelf&dash-uncertain;hindus est homo plene nobilis, i. thainus cujus wera est duodecies .c. so&l-bar;., L. H. 76, 4; Th. i. 581, 17. Twelfhinde, i. thaini, 70, 1; Th. i. 572, 22. See also L. W. I. 8; Th. i. 470, 14), L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 13. Twelfhyndes mannes áð forstent .vi. ceorla áð; for ðam gif man ðone twelfhyndan man wrecan sceolde, hé biþ fullurecan on syx ceorlan, and his wergyld biþ six ceorla wergyld, L. O. 13; Th. i. 182, 19-22. xii-hyndum men twyfealdlíce be ðæs syxhyndan bóte, L. Alf. pol. 39; Th. i. 88, 4. Æt twyhyndum were mon sceal sellan tó monbóte .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . æt twelfhyndum .cxx. (cf. ad manbotam de twelfhindo, i. thaino .cxx. so&l-bar;., L. H. 69; Th. i. 572, 19), L. In. 70; Th. 146, 14. Æt twelfhyndum were gebyriaþ twelf men tó werborge, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 18, 24. Cnut cing grét . . . ealle míne þegnas twelfhynde and twihynde, Chart. Th. 308, 16: Chart. Erl. 229, 20. ¶ In the following passage where the word is used without a noun perhaps wer may be supplied:--Hú man sceal gyldan twelfhyndes man (=twelfhyndes weres man a man with a wergild of twelve hundred shillings), L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 12. v. six-, twi-hynde. twelf-nihte; adj. Twelve days old:--On xii-niht[n]e mónan byþ gód tó féranne ofer sæ-acute;, Lchdm. iii. 178, 26. twelfta; ord. num. Twelfth:--Se twelfta duodecimus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 282, 19. Móna se twelfta, Lchdm. iii. 190, 4. Hé wæs twelfta sylf, Andr. Kmbl. 1330; An. 665. ¶ Passages having reference to Twelfth-night, the twelfth day after Christmas, Epiphany:--Ðæs (the first of January) embe fíf niht fulwihtiid éces Drihtnes tó ús cymeþ, ðæne twelfta dæg tíreádige hæleþ hátaþ on Brytene, Menol. Fox 25; Men. 13. Ðý twelftan dæge ofer Geohol Epiphaniae, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 8. Ðys sceal on twelftan dæg, Rubc. Mt. Kmbl. 2, 1. On twelftan æ-acute;fen, 2, 19. On Wódnes dæg ofer twelftan dæg, 3, 13. Eádweard kingc com tó Westmynstre tó ðam middan wintre . . . And hé forðférde on twelftan æ-acute;fen, and hyne man bebyrigde on twelftan dæig on ðam ylcan mynstre, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 14-19. twelftig. v. hund-twelftig. twelf-wintre; adj. Twelve years old:--Úre Hæ-acute;lend ðá hé wæs twelfwintre, Past. 49; Swt. 385, 20: Lk. Skt. 2, 42. Tuoelfwintro duodennis, p. 4, 4. Heó wæs twelfwintre erat annorum duodecim, Mk. Skt. 5, 42. Se wæs xii-wintre cniht, Shrn. 118, 13. Hé hæfde áne dohtor neán twelfwintre filia unica erat illi fere annorum duodecim, Lk. Skt. 8, 42. Man ne sparige nánan þeófe ofer .xii. pæningas and ofer .xii.-wintre mann no thief shall be spared above .xii. pence and above a twelve-year old person, L. Ath. v. 1, 1; Th. 228, 13. Mon ne sparige næ-acute;nne þeóf ofer .xii. winter (twelfwinterne, MS. B. L.) and ofer eahta peningas, 1, 1; Th. i. 198, 17. Gyf hine hwá áfylle ofer twelfwintre (ofer ðæt hé biþ twelfwintre, MS. G.), L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 386, 22. Æ-acute;lc man ofer twelfwintre sylle ðone áð, ðæt hé nelle þeóf beón, 21; Th. i. 388, 6. Æ-acute;lc man ðe beó ofer twelfwintre, Wulfst. 136, 17. Perhaps in the last five passages ofer twelfwintre should be taken as a compound. [Goth. twalib-wintrus.] twengan; p. de To pinch, squeeze, twinge:--Gyf ðé gedrýptes wínes lyste, ðonne dó ðú mid ðínum swýþran scytefingre on ðíne wynstran hand, swylce ðú tæppian wille, and wænd ðínne scytefinger ádúne and twængc hine mid ðínum twám fingrum, swylce ðú of sumne dropan strícan wylle, Techm. ii. 125, 19. Cyrsena tác[n] is ðæt ðú sette ðínne winstran þúman on ðínes lytlan fingres lið and twenge hine siððan mid ðara swíþran hande, 124, 23. Twenge ðú mid ðínre swíðran neoþe&dash-uncertain;wearde þíne wynstran, 125, 1. [Þu havest clivres swiþe stronge, þu twengest þar mid so doþ a tonge, O. and N. 156. An hol&yogh; stoc hwar þu þe miht hude þat me ne twenge þine hude, 1114. He twengde and schok hire bi þe nose, P. L. S. ix. 81. O. H. Ger. zwengen remordere, praestringere.] twéntig, twégentig; num. Twenty. I. used adjectivally, with the inflexions of the plural adjective in gen. and dat., but also with singular gen. (1) alone:--Ðis synd ðara twéntiges hída landgemæ-acute;ra, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 429, 25. Mid twéntigum (twoegentigum, Rush.: tuoentigum, Lind.) þúsendum, Lk. Skt. 14, 31. On twéntigum fótmæ-acute;lum, Elen. Kmbl. 1657; El. 830. Næs tó ánum dæge, ne tó twám . . . ne tó twéntigum, Num. 11, 19. Intó ðýs twéntigum híd?m, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 331, 1. (2) with other numbers, the inflection may be omitted if the noun does not immediately follow twébrig:--Nánne ðara twá and twéntigra monna, Ors. 6, 2; Swt. 256, 2. Ðæt mæsten is gemæ-acute;ne tó ðám án and twéntigum hídum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 319, 29. Ymb twéntig . . . and fíf nihtum, Menol. Fox 371; Men. 187. II. used substantively, (1) alone:--Gif ðæ-acute;r beóþ twéntig rihtwísra, Gen. 18, 31. Án twéntig is ðara bóca ðe Adeluuold gesealde of the books that Athelwold gave there is a score, Chart. Th. 244, 21. Wæs ic mid ðé twéntig wintra, Gen. 31, 38. Næfde hé má ðonne twéntig sceápa and twéntig swýnas, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 14. Hé hæfde twæ-acute;m læs ðe twéntig wintra, Blickl. Homl. 215, 34. Twéntig (fífe and twoegentig, Rush.: tuéntig, Lind.) furlanga, Jn. Skt. 6, 19. (2) with other numbers:--Hundteóntig geára and seofon and twéntig geára, Gen. 23, 1. Seó menigu wæs án hund manna and twéntig, Homl. Th. i. 296, 18. Onbíd hér seofon and twéntig nihta, Blickl. Homl. 231, 5. (3) distributively:--Týnum and twéntigum on ánum inne ætgædere restan, R. Ben. 47, 7. [Goth. twai-tigjus: O. Sax. twéntig: O. Frs. twintege: O. H. Ger. zweinzug: Icel. tuttugu.] twéntig-feald; adj. Twenty-fold:--Twéntigfeald getel vicenarius, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 285, 3. Twéntigfealde uiceni, 5; Zup. 13, 15. twéntigoða; ord. num. Twentieth:--Se twénteogoða (-tigoða) uicesimus, se án and twénteogoða uicesimus primus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 283, 6. Móna se twéntigoþa . . . móna se án and twéntigoða, Lchdm. iii. 194, 5-9. Se fíf and twéntugoþa dæg þæs mónþes, Nic. 1.; Thw. 1, 11. On ðære twá and twéntugoðan wucan, Rubc. Mt. Kmbl. 8, 14. Ðý twéntigþan dæge, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 7. On ðone tú and twéntegðan dæge, Shrn. 93, 1 (and often). On ðone fíf and twéntigoðan dæg, 96, 11. twéntig-wintre; adj. Twenty years old:--Óð hé sý twéntigwintre oð;ðe gyt yldra, Wulfst. 3, 1. tweó, twý; gen. tweón, twýn; m. I. doubt, uncertainty:--Ðonne ðæ-acute;r án tweó of ádón biþ, ðonne biþ ðæ-acute;r unrím ástyred una dubitatione succisa innumerabiles aliae succrescant, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 18. 'Sum tweó mé hæfþ swíþe gedréfed.' Ðá cwæþ hé: 'Hwæt is se?' 'difficiliori ambiguitate confundor.' 'Quaenam,' inquit 'ista est?' 41, 2; Fox 244, 14. Ðú mé hæfst árétne on ðam tweón ðe ic æ-acute;r on wæs be ðam freódóme, Fox 246, 12. Wé habbaþ litellne gearowitan búton tweón, 41, 6; Fox 254, 10. Ðonne secge ic eów búton æ-acute;lcum tweón, 16, 1; Fox 50, 27. Ðæt hé ðæt on gehðu gespræ-acute;ce and tweón, Elen. Kmbl. 1332; El. 668. Tó tweón weorðan to become doubtful, Exon. Th. 310, 4; Seef. 69. Bútan tweón without doubt, undoubtedly, doubtless, certainly; sine dubio, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 7: 1, 25; S. 486, 26. Hwæðer wæ-acute;re twégra bútan tweón strengra, Salm. Kmbl. 854; Sal. 426. Búton æ-acute;lcum tweón beyond all question, Bt. 22, 2; Fox 78, 11: 21; Fox 72, 28: Met. 11, 1. Búton twýn, R. Ben. Interl. 17, 4: Homl. i. 190, 18. Búta tuá utique, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 18. Ic wát ðæt hine wile tweógan . . . Ne mæg se cyning ðæne tweón eáðe gebétan? Wulfst. 3, 12. Ðæ-acute;r seó wíse on tweón cyme ubi res perveniret in dubium, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 21. I a. where the subject of doubt is in the genitive:--Nis ðæs nán tweó, ðæt . . . of this there is no doubt, that . . ., Past. 6; Swt. 47, 10: Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 20. Nis ðæs nán twý (tweó, Cott. MS.), ðæt . . ., 40, 1; Fox 234, 36. Ðám englum nis nán tweó nánes ðæra ðinga ðe hí witon, 41, 5; Fox 254, 10. Ðæt hit heofoncyninges tácen wæ-acute;re, and ðæs tweó næ-acute;re, Elen. Kmbl. 342; El. 171. Ðæt næ-acute;re næ-acute;nig manna ðæt mihte ðæra twégra tweón (the doubt about the two, cf. 854; Sal. 426, given above) áspyrian, Salm. Kmbl. 870; Sal. 434. I b. where the subject of doubt is expressed by a clause:--Nis nán tweó, ðæt ðæs and&dash-uncertain;wearda wela ámerþ ða men, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 2. Hit is nán tweó, ðæt . . . , 36, 3; Fox 178, 4. Nis nán tweó ðæt hé forgifnesse syllan nelle ðam ðe hié geearnian willaþ there is no doubt about his not being ready to grant forgiveness to those that are ready to deserve it, Blickl. Homl. 65, 8. Him tweó þúhte, ðæt hé Gode wolde geongra weorðan, Cd. Th. 18, 21; Gen. 276. Ðæt hálige gewrit, ðæt mé nis tweó ðæt ðú geara canst sacra scriptura, quam te bene nosse dubium non est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 2: 4, 7; S. 575, 13. Him wæs on móde mycel tweó, hwæt hié be ðære dorstan dón, Blickl. Homl. 205, 10. Ná twý ys, ðæt . . . non dubium est, quod . . ., Scint. 48, 10. Mid ðý sumum monnum com on tweón hwæðer hit swá wæ-acute;re cum hoc an ita esset quibusdam venisset in dubium, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 26. II. hesitation, delay:--Búta tuiá ðú onfindes sine mora reperies, Mt. Kmbl. p. 4, 4. III. a doubtful state of things, state of indecision:--On ðæm tweón ðe hié swá ungeorne his willan fulleodon ðá becom him Antigonus mid firde on in this state of indecision, in which they carried out his will so reluctantly, Antigonus fell upon them with an army; qui fastidiose ducem in disponendo bello audientes ab Antigono victi sunt, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 146, 24. [O. Sax. tweho: O. H. Ger. zweho dubium, ambiguitas.] v. un-tweó; tweógan (tweón), tweón doubt. tweo-. v. twi-. tweógan, tweón; p. tweóde. I. with impersonal construction, to inspire doubt into a person (acc.), (a) with gen. of object of doubt:--Wé witon ðæt nánne mon ðæs ne tweóþ, ðæt se seó strong on his mægene ðe mon gesihþ ðæt stronglíc weorc wyrcþ, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 28. Ne tweóþ mé ðæs náuht, 36, 3; Fox 176, 16: Exon. Th. 117, 13; Gú. 223. Nánne mon ðæs tweógan ne þearf, ðæt ealle men geendiaþ on ðam deáþe, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 34: 33, 1; Fox 120, 24. Tweógean, Blickl. Homl. 43, 1. (b) with a preposition:--Ymb ðæt ðe hiene tweóde, orn hé intó ðæm temple, and frægn ðæs Dryhten . . . Hié sculon, ðonne hié ymb hwæt tweóþ, cyrran tó hiera ágnum inngeðonce, Past. 16; Swt. 102, 4-8. (c) with a clause:--Næ-acute;nne mon ne tweóþ, ðæt God sý swá mihtig, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 4: 36, 3; Fox 176, 15. Ne ðé náuht æ-acute;r ne tweóde, ðætte God weólde ealles middaneardes, 35, 2; Fox 156, 30. Ðéh ðe hié æ-acute;r tweóde, hwæðer hiene mon gefliéman mehte, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 192, 15. And ðæt ðý læs tweóge, hwæðer ðis sóþ sý, ic cýþe hwanan mé ðás spell cóman ut occcaionem dubitandi subtraham, quibus auctoribus didicerim
1024 TWEÓGEND-LÍC--TWI-BILL.
intimare curabo, Bd. pref.; S. 471, 20. Hine wile tweógan, hwæðer heó him sóð secge, Wulfst. 3, 7. Næ-acute;nigne tweógean ne þearf, ðæt seó wyrd geweorþan sceal, Blickl. Homl. 83, 9. Tweógan, Bt. 37, 3; Fox 190, 8. (d) absolute:--Ic wát ðætte wile woruldmen tweógan, Met. 4, 51. II. to feel doubt, to doubt, hesitate, (a) with gen. of object of doubt:--Ne tweóþ ðæs nán (næ-acute;nne, Cott. MS.) mon, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 5. Ne mæg ic ðæs nó tweógan (twiógean, Cott. MS.), 34, 9; Fox 146, 26: 35, 4; Fox 160, 18. Ðæs tweógan ne þearf æ-acute;nig, Exon. Th. 147, 13; Gú. 726. (b) with preposition:--Ic nát ymbe hwæt ðú tweóst, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 13. Gif gé tweógaþ be ðæ-acute;m ælmessum, Blickl. Homl. 41, 20. Ne tweóge ðis folc (or acc.?) be hire untrumnesse, 143, 12. Be ðam nis tó tweógenne, ac is tó gelýfanne, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 33. (c) with an infinitive:--Hí ne tweódon férende beón tó ðam écan lífe, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 38. (d) with a clause:--Ic náuht ne tweóge ðæt ðú hit mæ-acute;ge gelæ-acute;stan, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 174, 31. Ðú cwist ðæt ðú náht ne tweóge ðætte God ðisse worulde rihtere sié, 5, 3; Fox 12, 13. (e) absolute:--Hé swýðor tweóþ ðonne se æ-acute;rra, Wulfst. 3, 10. Se ðe cuoeðas and ne tuáes &l-bar; ne getuíga (ne twiás &l-bar; ne twióge, Rush.) qui dixerit et non haesitaverit, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 23. Gif gé ne twígaþ si non haesitaveritis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 21. Tuiáde haesitabat, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 9, 7. Sume tweódun quidam dubitaverunt, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 28, 17. Twiódun (tuiáton, Lind.) haesitabant, Jn. Skt. Rush. 13, 22. Ne tweóge non cunctante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 49. Hé hine hét ðæt hé ne tweóde, ac ðæt hé wæ-acute;re ánræ-acute;d, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 30, 7. Ðá ðæt folc ongan tweógan on heora heortan, Blickl. Homl. 143, 8. Tó tweónne nutabundum, Hpt. Gl. 459, 5. Tuígendi anceps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 40. Tweógende, 7, 2. Tweógende mód, Andr. Kmbl. 1542; An. 772. Næ-acute;nig tweógende secgend non quilibet dubius relator, Bd. 3, 15; S. 542, 7. Tweógende cyningas reges dubii, 4, 26; S. 603, 17. Tweógende hesitantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 22: 74, 19. [O. Sax. twehón: O. H. Ger. zwehón dubitare, hesitare, cunctari.] v. ge-tweógan, un-tweógende, -tweónde. tweógend-líc; adj. Doubtful, uncertain, (1) where doubt is felt:--Tweógendlícre (sine) ancipiti (ambiguitatis scrupulo veraciter credendum est), Hpt. Gl. 422, 32. Hé on tweógendlícan onbide wæs (quem cunctantem), hwæðer hé winnan dorste, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 204, 28. (2) where doubt is caused:--Is tweógendlíc ðysse worulde wela, Wulfst. 263, 11. Tweógendlícra gewrita Apocryphorum, Hpt. Gl. 522, 48. v. un-tweógendlíc. tweógendlíce; adv. Doubtingly, doubtfully:--Sume hí twíendlíce be his lífe spræ-acute;con, and ðæt cwæ-acute;don, ðæt hí nyston hwæðer hé on Godes mihte ða þing worhte ðe þurh deófles cræft, Guthl. 17; Gdwin. 70, 16. v. un-tweógendlíce. tweógung, tweóung, e; f. Doubt:--Ðú mé hæfst gefrýlsod ðære tweóunge mínes módes be ðære ácsunga ðe ic ðé ácsode, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 25. tweohsn, tweoxn occurs in the place name Tweoxneám = between streams:--Ðone hám æt Winburnan and æt Tweoxneám (Christchurch, in Hampshire), Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 27. v. be-tweohsn; tweóne. tweó-líc; adj. I. doubtful, uncertain:--Hit biþ twýlíc, hwæðer hit on lífe áðolige, Homl. Th. ii. 50, 24. Dubii generis, ðæt is twýlíces cynnes, Ælfc. Gr. 6, 6; Zup. 19, 17. Ðæ-acute;r beóþ kende homodubii, ðæt beóþ twílíce, Nar. 36, 18: 35, 3 note. II. ambiguous:--Ðá and&dash-uncertain;wyrde hire se hálga mid twýlícere spræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. ii. 146, 14. [O. Frs. twí-lík (twi-?) doubtful.] v. un-tweólíc, and next word. tweólíce; adv. I. doubtfully, uncertainly:--Tweólíce and un&dash-uncertain;fæsðlíce hé átiéfreþ ðæs ðinges onlícnesse on his móde, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 13. II. ambiguously:--Ondwyrdon hié him tweólíce responso ambiguo, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 156, 3. v. un-tweólíce. tweó-mann, es; m. A creature about which it is doubtful whether it te human:--Homodubii hý syndon hátene, ðæt beóþ twímen, Nar. 35, 3. v. tweó-líc. tweón doubt:--Nis nán twýn, ðæt eów ne beó forgolden there is no doubt, but that you will be requited, Homl. Th. ii. 444, 10. Búton tweónne without doubt, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 9. v. tweó. tweón to doubt. v. tweógan. tweóne. I. two; only in combination with the preposition be, either immediately following it (v. be-tweónum) or being separated from it by the governed noun, the two words together in either case having the force of between:--Be sæ-acute;m tweónum, ofer eormengrund, Beo. Th. 1721; B. 858: Exon. Th. 118, 10; Gú. 237. Be werum tweónum among men, Andr. Kmbl. 1116; An. 558. Hé wealdeþ be sæ-acute; tweónum dominabitur a mari usque ad mare, Ps. Th. 71, 8. Cf. O. H. Ger. in zwiskén, untar zwiskén, in later times inzwischen, zwischen, for a similar growth of adverb and preposition. II. double, not simple:--Tweóne leóht vel deorcung twilight, a mixture of light and darkness, crepusculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 3. v. tweónol, and cf. O. H. Ger. zwiski biceps, non simplex, binus; so iz under zuiskén liehten ist: M. H. Ger. zwischenlieht. [Goth. tweihnai: Icel. tvennr.] tweónian, twínian, twýnian; p. ode. I. impersonal with dat. or acc. of person, to cause doubt, (a) absolute:--Mé twýnaþ (tweónaþ, MS. H.) ambigo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 176, 13. Gyt mé tweónaþ, Homl. Th. i. 72, 30. Gif hié giet ðæ-acute;r tweónaþ, Past. 16; Swt. 103. 9. Ðá twýnude (tweónode, MS. A.) him haesitabat, Lk. Skt. 9, 7: Homl. Th. ii. 392, 5. Hwí twýnode ðé?, 17. (b) with gen. of object of doubt:--Ðý læs ðe hwam twýnige ðyssere gereccednysse, Homl. Th. i. 598, 31. Hú mæg ðé nú twýnian ðæs écan leóhtes?, 160, 19. (c) with a preposition:--Gif hwam twýnige be ðam gemæ-acute;nelícum æ-acute;riste, Homl. i. 132, 27. (d) wiih a gerundial infinitive:--Hwæt twýnaþ ðé, oþþe hwæt ondræ-acute;st ðú ðé, ðone Hæ-acute;lend tó onfónne?, Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 13. (e) with a clause:--Ðé ne twýnaþ nán ðing, ðæt ðú sáwle hæbbe, Homl. Th. i. 160, 21. Him twýnode be hwam hé hit sæ-acute;de haesitantes de quo dicerit, Jn. Skt. 13, 22. Ús ne þearf ná twýnian, ðæt wé gebyrian ne sceolon oððe heofonwarena cyninge oððe hellewítes deóflum, Wulfst. 151, 19. II. with nom. of person, to feel doubt, to doubt, (a) absolute:--Se ðe ná twýnaþ on heortan his ac gelýfþ qui non hesitauerit in corde suo sed crediderit, Scint. 127, 1. Swá hwylc swá cwyþ . . . and on his heortan ne twýnaþ (tweónaþ, MS. A.), ac gelýfþ, Mk. Skt. 11, 23. Se is lytles geleáfan, se ðe hwæthwega gelýfþ and hwæthwega twýnaþ; se ðe mid ealle twýnaþ, hé is geleáfleás, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 17-19. Gif gé habbaþ geleúfan and ne twýniaþ (tweóniaþ, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 21, 21. Hwí twýnedest (tweónedest, MS. A.) ðú quare dubitasti?, 14, 31. Sume hig tweónedon quidam dubitaverunt, 28, 17. (b) with gen. of object of doubt:--Ða beóþ áwyrigde ðe ðises twýniaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 107. Hé behátes twíniende heofonlíces ille promissi dubius superni, Hymn. Surt. 103, 7. (c) with a preposition:--Ná twýna ðú ábútan ende non dubites circa finem, Scint. 27, 11. Ús is álýfed be ðisum tó twýnienne, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 16. (dl with a clause:--Hé árás, on his móde tweónigende hú heó mihte Iordanes wæteru oferfaran, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 680. [&YOGH;unge monnan mei tweonian hweðer hí moten a libban, O. E. Homl. i. 109, 14. Þa wile þe heo tweoneden þus, Laym. 907.] v. ge-tweónian; tweógan. tweónigend, es; m. One who doubts or hesitates:--Twýnigend hic et haec anceps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 55; Zup. 67, 9. tweónigend-líc; adj. Expressing doubt:--Sume syndon dubitativa, ðæt synd twýnigendlíce (tweóniend-, MS. H.), Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 228, 16. Twýniendlíce, 44; Zup. 261, 2. tweónol, twýnol; adj. Doubtful:--Tweónul leóht maligna lux vel dubia, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 6. Swá swá his genyþerung ungewiss ys swá eác forgyfenyss twýnol sicut ejus damnatio incerta est, sic et remissio dubia, Scint. 46, 1. Ðæt deorc ys oþþe twýnol quod obscurum est aut dubium, 222, 3. tweónum. v. tweóne. tweónung, twínung, twýnung, e; f. Doubt, uncertainty, hesitation:--Ðam men biþ módes tweónung, Lchdm. ii. 194, 3. Ðæra apostola tweónung be Cristes æ-acute;riste, Homl. Th. i. 300, 33. Ðam deófle wæs micel twýnung, hwæt Crist wæ-acute;re, 168, 10. Ðý læs ðe æ-acute;nig twýning eów derian máge be ðam líflícan gereorde, ii. 262, 24. Tw(e)ónunge ambiguitatis, dubietatis, Hpt. Gl. 422, 32. Went nú moncyn on tweónunga men will be in doubt, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 18. Hí búton æ-acute;lcere tweónunge sceolon on écnesse forwurðan, Homl. Ass. 145, 37. Bútan twýnunge absque ambiguitate, Ælfc. Gr. 272, 13: sine dubitatione, R. Ben. Interl. 52, 12: sine scrupulo, Anglia xiii. 367, 24. Gyt mé tweónaþ; ac gif ðú ðás deádan sceaðan áræ-acute;rst, ðonne biþ mín heorte geclæ-acute;nsod fram æ-acute;lcere twýnunge, Homl. Th. i. 72, 32. Twúnunge, twínunge scrupulum, dubitationem, Hpt. Gl. 504, 77. Sume syndon dubitativa, . . . ðás getácniaþ twýnunge, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 229, 2. Ic mid tweóningum óðrum monnum bigleofan gesette cum aliqua scrupulositate a nobis mensura victus aliorum constituitur, R. Ben. 64, 11. Hí ádræ-acute;fdon ealle twýnunga fram úre heortan, Homl. Th. i. 302, 3. tweóung, tweowa. v. tweógung, twiwa. twí a twig. v. twig. twi-, in composition with force of two. v. following words. [O. Frs. O. L. Ger. twi-: O. H. Ger. zwi-: Icel. tví-.] twía. v. twiwa. twi-béte; adj. Needing double compensation; a term applied to an offence when from special circumstances the bót was twice that to be paid in an ordinary case:--Gif hwá nunnan mid hæ-acute;medþinge oþþe on hire hrægl oþþe on hire breóst bútan hire leáfe gefó, sié hit twybéte, (twibóte, MS. B.: twybóte, MS. H.) swá wé æ-acute;r be læ-acute;wdum men fundon (in the case of a nun the bót for the offences referred to was twice that in the case of a lay woman; the case of the latter is the subject of sect. 11; Th. i. 68, 13-70, 2), L. Alf. pol. 18; Th. i. 72, 10. Gif hwá lengcten&dash-uncertain;bryce gewyrce . . . þurh æ-acute;nige heálíce misdæ-acute;da, sý ðæt twybéte (twibóte, MS. B.), L. C. S. 48; Th. i. 404, 1. [O. Frs. twi-béte (with the same use as the English word).] v. twi-bóte. twi-bill, es; n.: twi-bile, es; m. A two-edged axe:--Twibill bipinnis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 52. Twybill bipennis, i. 36, 5. Twilafte æx vel twi&dash-uncertain;bile bipennis securis, ii. 126, 28. Twybile (-bil, MS. W.) bipennis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 56, 9. Twibille bipinnae ( = bipenne), Ps. Surt. 73, 6. Hé nam sum twibil and mid ðan þrý men tó deáðe ofslóh, Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 56, 23. Æcsa, twibilles (-as?) bipennes &l-bar; secures, Hpt. Gl. 459, 2. [Twybyle (printed twybyl, Wrt. Voc. i. 196, 10) bipennis (in
TWI-BILLE -- TWI-FIÐEREDE. 1025
a list 'nomina armorum'), Wülck. Gl. 654, 2. Twybyl bisacuta, 568, 21 (both 15th cent. glossaries). Twybyl, wryhtys instrument bisacuta, bi-ceps; twybyl or mattoke marra, ligo. Prompt. Parv. 505. A twybylie biceps, bipennis, bisacuta, Cath. Angl. 398, and see note. The word remains in some dialects, v. E. D. S. Pub. West Somerset Dialect, under two-bill, and Halliwell's Dict. twibil.] v. next word. twi-bille; adj. Double-edged :-- Bipennis twibille vel st&a-long;næx (the double gloss seems to render the double character of the Latin word as adjective and noun; a little later (see preceding word) in the same glossary bipennis as noun is rendered by twybill), Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 60. twi-bleó; adj. Double-dyed :-- Of twibleóum derodine bis tincto cocco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 30. Tweobleóm (tw&i-long;blium, Cott. MSS.), Past. 14; Swt. 83, 23. T&o-long;eácan &d-bar;æm twiblión (-bleón, Cott. MSS.) godwebbe, Swt. 87, 18. twi-b&o-long;t (?) double 'b&o-long;t.' Perhaps in the passages given under twib&o-long;te; adv. the word might be taken as a case of this noun. Cf. twi-gilde. [Cf. the Scandinavian law phrases, liggi i tveböte, tväbötis drap, v. Grmm. R. A. 653. Swed. twe-böte a double fine.] twi-b&o-long;te ? adj. Needing double compensation, v. twi-b&e-long;te :-- Se &d-bar;e stalaþ on Gehhol oþþe on Eástron oþþe on &d-bar;one H&a-long;lgan Ðunresdæg . . . , &d-bar;ara gehwelc (the offence in each of these cases) w&e-long; willaþ sié twyb&o-long;te, sw&a-long; on Lenctenfæsten, L. Alf. pol. 5 ; Th. i. 64, 25. Gif &d-bar;isses hwæt gelimpe þenden fyrd &u-long;te sié, oþþe in Lenctenfæsten, hit sié twyb&o-long;te, 40; Th. i. 88, 12. v. next word. twib&o-long;te; adv. With double 'bót' :-- Gif h&e-long; &o-long;&d-bar;swerian nylle, geb&e-long;te &d-bar;one mæ-long;nan &a-long;&d-bar; twib&o-long;te, L. In. 35; Th. i. 124, 13. ii-b&o-long;te geb&e-long;te, L. Ethb. 3; Th. i. 4, 2 : 2 ; Th. i. 2, 9. v. twi-b&o-long;t. twi-browen; adj. (ptcpl.) Twice-brewed :-- On twybrownum eala&d-bar;. Lchdm. ii. 120, 10. twi-bytme (?); adj. Double-bottomed :-- On &d-bar;æt twigbutme del; of &d-bar;am delle on beran del, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 28, 19. v. bytm. twiccere, es; m. One who pulls to pieces :-- Twickere offarius vel particularius (particularius minister in monasteries, qui cibos per partes dissecat singulis monachis, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 20. v. next word. twiccian; p. ode To twitch, pluck :-- Twiccaþ villicat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 14. Sume (ants) hió twiccedan &d-bar;a grasu mid heora m&u-long;&d-bar;e, Shrn. 41, 2. Teóh him &d-bar;a loccas, wringe &d-bar;a eáran and &d-bar;one wangbeard twiccige, Lchdm. ii. 196, 13. Twiccian carpere, arripere. Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 69. [TwykkyUNCERTAIN, twychyn tractulo, Prompt. Parv. 505. In Mid. E. the past is twighte. Cf. O. H. Ger. zwecch&o-long;n carpere: M. H. Ger. Ger. zwicken.] twicen, e: twicene, an; f. A place where two roads meet :-- Twicen ambitus. Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 46. On twycenan (-cinan, MS. B.) in biuio. Mk. Skt. 11, 4. Of &d-bar;ære mere on &d-bar;a twycene; of &d-bar;ære twycenan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 77, 4. On &d-bar;a smalan twichenan; and sw&a-long; andlang twichenan, 240, 20. T&o-long; &d-bar;ere twichenen ; of &d-bar;ere twichene, 201, 27. twidæg-l&i-long;c. v. tw&a-long;dæg-l&i-long;c. twi-dæ-long;l a double portion, two parts out of three :-- D&o-long; gegrundenne pipor on, and cropleác, hwæ-long;tenes melwes twidæ-long;l swilce &d-bar;æs pipores twice as much wheaten meal as pepper, two parts of meal to one of pepper, Lchdm. ii. 52, 22. Genim heorotcrop and saluian, bewyl twydæ-long;l on wætre boil away two parts out of three, 50, 12. Cf. twæ-long;de. twi-dæ-long;lan; p. de. I. to divide in two :-- Twidæ-long;ledre bifori, twidæ-long;ledu (v. Wülck. Gl. 194, 24) bifida, bis divisa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 13, 16. Ðone twydæ-long;ledan w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, &d-bar;æt is andweardra þinga and g&a-long;stlicra w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, Lchdm. iii. 440, 29. Ð&a-long;s twidæ-long;ledan hanc bi-partitam, divisam in duas paries, Hpt. Gl. 434, 32. II. to differ :-- Twydæ-long;lþ discrepat, Scint. 125, 6. H&i-long; cristenre l&a-long;re twydæ-long;laþ christianae doctrinae dissentient, 129, 10. Twide, Tweode, an; or indecl. (cf. Humbre for declension) ; f. The Tweed :-- In &o-long;fre Tweode (Tuidon, Bd. M. 360, 29) streámes in ripa Tuidi fluminis, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 603, 34. twidig. v. lang-twidig. twi-ecge; adj. Two-edged :-- Twiicce biceps (gladius, Prov. 5, 4), Kent. Gl. 87. Mid twyecgum bipenne, Ps. Th. 73, 6. Hæfde h&e-long; twiecge handseax habebat sicam bicipitem, Bd. 2, 9; M. 122, 12. Genim &d-bar;æt micle greáte windelstreáw twyecge, Lchdm. ii. 44, 5. Sweord twiecge gladii ancipites, Ps. Surt. 149, 6. [O. H. Ger. zwi-ekki.] twi-ecgede; adj. Two-edged :-- Twyecgede anceps, biceps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 55; Zup. 67, 9, 10. Sworde twyecgedes gladii ancipites. Ps. Spl. 149, 6. Hæfde h&e-long; twigecgede (twyecge, MS. B.) handseax habebat secam bicipitem, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 15. [Icel. tv&i-long;-eggjaðr.] tw&i-long;endl&i-long;ce. v. tweógendlíce. twi-feald; adj. Twofold, double :-- Twyfeald duplex, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 61; Zup. 70, 2 : geminus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, l : 44, 21: 41, 58. I. as a multiplicative, twice as much, of twice the amount :-- Gyt synd manega getel on misl&i-long;cum get&a-long;cnungum . . . duplex twyfeald, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 287, 2. Ic &a-long;dreáh mycel broc mid Petre; n&u-long; is m&i-long;n yfel twyfeald, n&u-long; Paulus &d-bar;æt ilce læ-long;reþ, Blickl. Homl. 175, 13. Twifealdum g&a-long;ste (Helisaeus Helia) duplo (dilatuj) spiritu, Hpt. Gl 440, 47. Twi-fealdre gife bino munere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 26: Blickl. Homl. 101, 23. Be twyfealdum ic forgylde duplum, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 286, 17 : L. Alf. 25 ; Th. i. 50, 23 : Homl. Th. ii. 562, l. H&e-long; him sylþ twifealdne mete (cibos duplices), Ex. 16, 29. 'Nymaþ tw&a-long; sw&a-long; micel fe&c-acute;s sw&a-long; g&e-long; æ-long;er hæfdon'. . . Ð&a-long; n&a-long;mon hig twigfeald feoh 'pecuniam duplicem ferte'. . . Tulerunt ergo pecuniam duplicem, Gen. 43, 12-15. II. consisting of two items :-- Twyfealdre heolra bilance, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, i. Næbbe g&e-long; mid eów twyfeald hrægl (næbbe g&e-long; tw&a-long; tunecan, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 10), Blickl. Homl. 233, 18. II a. consisting of two parts, containing two elements :-- Ðæt twiefalde (twyfealde, Cott. MSS.) gesuinc. . . &d-bar;æt is &d-bar;æt hié ondræ-long;daþ &d-bar;æt h&i-long; mon tæ-long;lan wille . . . ; &o-long;&d-bar;er is &d-bar;ara gesuinca &d-bar;æt h&i-long; s&e-long;ceaþ endeleáse l&a-long;dunga. Past. 35; Swt. 239, 4-8. Twufald intinge duplex causa. Mt. Kmbl. p. I. 10. IIb. that belongs to one or other of two kinds :-- Ege is twyfeald, and &d-bar;eówd&o-long;m is twyfeald. &A-long;n ege is b&u-long;tan lufe, &o-long;&d-bar;er is mid lufe. . . Sw&a-long; is eác &o-long;&d-bar;er &d-bar;eówt neádunge b&u-long;ton lufe, &o-long;&d-bar;er is sylfwilles mid lufe, Homl. Th. ii. 524, 3-6. W&e-long; tweofealdne deáþ &d-bar;rowiaþ, oþþe sticode beóþ, oþþe on sæ-long; &a-long;druncene oriuntur duo genera funerum, aut jugulamur, aut mergimur. Bd. l, 13; 8. 482, l. III. doubtful, irresolute: v. twifealdness, II :-- H&e-long; &d-bar;a yfelan and &d-bar;a twyfealdan geþ&o-long;htas forl&e-long;t (cf. h&e-long; hine hider and þyder gel&o-long;ml&i-long;ce on his m&o-long;de cyrde, 28, 8; h&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m tweógendum geþ&o-long;htum wi&d-bar;st&o-long;d, 18), and hine SUNCERTAIN Bartholomeus fr&e-long;frode, and hine h&e-long;t &d-bar;æt h&e-long; ne tweóde, ac &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wæ-long;re &a-long;nræ-long;d, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 30, 3-7. IV. double (as in double dealing), not straightforward, deceitful, v. twifealdness, III :-- D&o-long;mes dæg &a-long;r&a-long;faþ &d-bar;æt cliwen &d-bar;ære twifaldan (twy-fealdan, Cott. MSS.) heortan corda duplicitatibus involuta dissolvit, Past. 35 ; Swt. 245, 22. Se &d-bar;e mid twyfealdum ge&d-bar;ance t&o-long; mynsterl&i-long;cre drohtnunge gecyrþ, and sumne dæ-long;l his æ-long;hta dæ-long;lþ, sumne him sylfum gehylt, . . . h&e-long; underf&e-long;hþ &d-bar;one &a-long;wyrgedan cwyde mid Annanian and Saphiran, &d-bar;e swicedon on heora &a-long;genum æ-long;htum, Homl. Th. i. 398, 28-33 : ii. 410, 32. Ðæt is syndrig yfel twiefealdra (twy-, Cott. MSS.) monna est speciale duplicium malum, Past. 35 ; Swt. 243, 24. Unclæ-long;nu and twiefeald m&o-long;d impura corda, Swt. 245, 12. V. double (as in bent double), placed together :-- Æ-long;lc w&a-long;g biþ gebiéged twiefeald on &d-bar;æm heale duplex semper est in angulis paries, Past. 35; Swt. 245, 13. Ðæt yfelwillende m&o-long;d gefielt hit self twyfeald oninnan him selfum, and sió twyfealdnes &d-bar;æs yflan willan hiene selfne twyfealdne gefielt ouinnan him selfum malitiosae mentis duplicitas sese infra se colligit, 242, 6-9. [O. Frs. twi-fald : O. L. Ger. twi-veld, -fold: O. H. Ger. zwi-falt: Icel. tv&i-long;-faldr.] v. un-twifeald. twifealdan. v. twifildan. twifeald-l&i-long;c; adj. Double :-- Twyfealdl&i-long;c onbryrdnes eges and lufe, Homl. Th. i. 140, 16. Tuifall&i-long;co glædniso geminata laetitia, Rtl. 57, 2. Tuufall&i-long;ce g&a-long;st utrimque spiritus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 5. [Ðysra deá&d-bar; wæs heora freóndan twyfealol&i-long;c s&a-long;r; &a-long;n, &d-bar;et h&i-long; sw&a-long; feárl&i-long;ce &d-bar;ises l&i-long;fes losedan; &o-long;&d-bar;er, þ-bar; feáwa heora l&i-long;chaman sy&d-bar;&d-bar;an fundena wæ-long;ron, Chr. 1120; Erl. 248, 12.] [O. H. Ger. zwifalt-l&i-long;h: Icel. tv&i-long;fald-ligr.] twifealdl&i-long;ce; adv. Doubly, (I) to twice the amount :-- On &d-bar;am sixtan dæge hig gaderodon twyfealdl&i-long;ce -in die sexta collegerunt cibos duplices, Ex. 16, 22: L. Alf. pol. 39; Th. i. 88, 4. G&e-long; ged&o-long;þ hyne helle beam twyfealdl&i-long;cor &d-bar;onne eów (duplo quam vos), Mt. Kmbl. 23, 15. (2) in two ways :-- Ðis godspel mæg beón twyfealdl&i-long;ce getrahtnod, æ-long;rest be Iud&e-long;iscum folce . . . , eft si&d-bar;&d-bar;an be æ-long;lcum menu, Homl. Th. ii. 428, 5. Se biþ twyfealdl&i-long;ce deád, se &d-bar;e on g&o-long;dnysse unwæstmbæ-long;re biþ, and on yfelnysse wæstmbæ-long;re, 406, 18. twifealdness, e; f. I. doubleness, doubling, v. twi-feald, I :-- Geedlæ-long;cend twyfealdnys iterata dupplicatio, Anglia viii. 331, 23, II. irresolution, v. twi-ftald, III :-- Of &d-bar;ære leóhtm&o-long;dnesse cymþ sió twiefealdnes and sió unbieldo inconstantia ex levitate generatur, Past. 42 ; Swt. 307, 3. III. duplicity, deceitfulness. v. twi-feald, IV :-- Sió twyfealdness &d-bar;æs yflan willan malitiosae mentis duplicitas. Fast. 35 ; Swt. 242, 8. Ða &d-bar;e n&a-long;n sceadu ue ge&d-bar;iéstraþ &d-bar;ære twiefaldnesse quos nulla umbra duplicitatis obscurat. Swt. 243, 23. Se iil get&a-long;cnaþ &d-bar;a twiefealdnesse &d-bar;æs unclæ-long;nan m&o-long;des &d-bar;e hit symle lytigl&i-long;ce l&a-long;daþ ericii nomine impurae mentis seseque callide defendentis duplicitas designatur, Swt. 241, 8. twi-ferclede. v. twi-fyrclede. twi-f&e-long;re; adj. Having two ways, accessible by two ways :-- Twif&e-long;rum bilustris (cf. færeltu lustra, 53, 21, geondf&e-long;rende lustraturus, 53, 54; and see un-f&e-long;re invius), Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 22. twi-f&e-long;rlæ-long;can; p. -læ-long;hte To dissociate :-- Ða &d-bar;e h&i-long; sylfe fram s&o-long;&d-bar;re lufe twyf&e-long;rlæ-long;caþ (-eþ, MS.) qui semetipsos a caritate dissociant, Scint. 6, 8. twi-f&e-long;te; adj. Two-footed :-- Twyf&e-long;te bipes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Zup. 51, ii: 49 ; Zup. 287, 20. Sume b&i-long;þ twiof&e-long;te, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 27. [Icel. tv&i-long;-fættr.] twiflldan; p. de To double :-- Ic twyfylde (-fealde, MSS. J. O. T. : -felde, MS. D.) duplico, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 138, 12: 49; Zup. 287, 4. Twyfeldende mæssehacelan duplicans casulam, Anglia xiii. 406, 587. [Cf. O. H. Ger. zwifalt&o-long;n geminare: Icel. tv&i-long;falda.] twi-fingre ; adj. Two fingers thick, term applied to the fat on swine :-- Æt twyfingrum (spic), L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 19. twi-fi&d-bar;erede; adj. Double-winged, shaped as if with two wings (?), 3U
1026 TWI-FYRCLEDE -- TWÍNEN.
forked :-- Twyfyrede (twyfyþerede, MS. C.: twifeðerede, MS. V.) bisulcus Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 11. twi-fyrclede; adj. Having two prongs, forked :-- Twyferclede bifidus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 10 note. [Cf. Wæs gesæwen swilce se beám (the tail of a comet) ongeánweardes wið ðes steorran ward fyrcliende wæ-acute;re as if the tail were dividing in two, getting forked (?), Chr. 1106; Erl. 240, 34. Lat. furculus a fork with two or three prongs.] Twi-fyrd, -ford Twyford, a place-name occurring more than once in England and meaning double ford :-- On ðære stówe ðe is cweden Æt Twyfyrde in loco qui dicitur Ad Twifyrde, quod significat, ad duplex vadum, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 5. Æt Twyfyrde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 114, 33. Tó Twyfyrde, iii. 203, 22. Of Twufyrde . . . æft on Twyfyrde, v. 147, 28-148, 22. On Twyfyrd; of Twyfyrde, iii. 444, 7. ¶ In Latin charters :-- His nuncupantur uocabulis, Twyfyrde . . . , 153, 24. Apud Twyfird, v. 130, 31. The form Twyford also occurs :-- Of Twyforde andlang Auene ðære eá swá ðæt mynstre stondeþ ofer Alne streám, vi. 220, 5. Cf. Circum fluuium Alne in loco qui dicitur Aet Tuiford, i. 29, 6. In loco qui Tuiforda appellatur, 74, 31. twi-fyrede; adj. Two-furrowed; the word renders the Latin bisulcus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 11. [Cf. O.H. Ger. zwi-furhi, -furhig bisulcu s.] v. furh. twig, twí, es; n. A branch, twig :-- Twig ramus, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 80: palmes, Jn. Skt. 15, 6. Hys twig (twi later MS.) byþ hnesce, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 32. His twí (twig, MS. A.: twi later MS.) biþ mearu. Mk. Skt. 13, 28. Ic eom swá ðæt twig, ðæt biþ ácorfen of ðam treówe. Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 191. Hé déþ æ-acute;lc twig áweg, Jn. Skt. 15, 2. Of ðam twige (Abel's murder) ludon réðe wæstme. Cd. Th. 60, 28; Gen. 988. Heó brohte án twig (ramum) of ánum elebeáme. Gen. 8, 11: Cd. Th. 88, 30; Gen. 1473. Gé synt twigu (palmites), Jn. Skt. 15, 5. Him ða twigu þincaþ merge. Met. 13, 44. Twigu arbusta (twigges. Ps.), Ps. Spl. 79, 11: Blickl. Gl. *ETH;onne ða twigo forburston, ðonne gewitan ða sáula niðer, ða ðe on ðæ-acute;m twigum hangodan, Blickl. Homl. 211, 3. Tán &l-bar; twiga vimina, virgulas, Hpt. Gl. 428, 34. Twiga asserum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 10. Eft spryttendum ðám twigum (virgultis) ðæs Pelagianiscan wóles, Bd. 1, 21; S. 485, 5. Swilce se wudubeám oferfæðmde ealne middangeard twigum and telgum. Cd. Th. 247, 28; Dan. 504: 248, 18; Dan. 515. Sume twigu hé lehte mid wætere, Past. 40; Swt. 293, 7. Hí námon palmtrýwa twigu (ramos palmarum), Jn. Skt. 12, 13. Genim wiþowindan twigu, Lchdm. ii. 34, 17. Sume seóþaþ ðære reádan netlan twigu, 218, 6. Twigo settende propagines pastinans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 63. [Heo nomen þa twigga, O.E. Homl. i. 5, 2. He suingcð him mið smele twige, 149, 1. Þe uerþe tuyg. Ayenb. 22, 5. Twygge virgula, ramusculus, Prompt. Parv. 505: vimen, Wülck. Gl. 619, 27. O.H. Ger. zwíg, zwí: Ger. zweig.] v. ele-, ifig-, palm-, wín-twig; twigu, -twige. twig-, twiga. v. twi-, twiwa. twi-gæ-acute;rede; adj. Cloven :-- Twygæ-acute;rede bifidus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 10. Cf. Bufan ðam hlince æt ðæs gæ-acute;redan (pointed, angular) landes ende, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 251, 42. v. gár, gára. twige, twigea. v. twiwa. -twige. v. líne-, þistel-twige. twi-gedeágod; adj. Double-dyed :-- Twigedeágodre deáge bis tincto cocco, Hpt. Gl 431, 29. twi-gilde (?), es; n. A double payment :-- Hé ágife twygilde (or adverb(?) v. passages under twigilde; adv., where, however, the word might be taken as a case of the noun; cf. án-gilde which is a noun), L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 20. [O. Frs. twi-ielde, v. Richthofen s.v. ield, and Grmm. R. A. 653.] v. next word. twi-gilde; adj. To be paid double :-- Cyricfrið ii-gylde, m[ynster]frið ii-gylde, L. Ethb. 1; Th. i. 2, 6. ii-gelde seó mund sý, 76; Th. i. 20, 13. [Icel. tví-gildr of double value.] v. next word. twigilde; adv. With a double payment :-- Gif ðeós lád teorie, gylde twygylde (cf. gylde ángyldes, 1. 15), L.O.D. 6; Th. i. 354, 31. Gif þeów steleþ, ii-gelde gebéte, L. Ethb. 90; Th. i. 24, 17. Béte hé ðam teónde twygylde, and ðam hláforde his were, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 20. Béte hé ðam teónde twygylde, and ðam hláforde his wer, L.C.S. 30; Th. i. 394, 6. Sió bót biþ twysceatte (twyggylde, MS. B.) máre the bót shall be twice as much, L. Alf. pol. 66; Th. i. 96, 31. v. two preceding words. twigu (?), an; f.; the forms in the Northern specimens may also be taken as weak, tuigge, pl. tuiggo A branch, twig :-- Steola cauliculus, twigu ramunculus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 84. Twigge &l-bar; telge (telgra, Rush.) ramus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 32: Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 28. Ðe tuigga palmes, Jn. Skt. Lind. 15, 6. Ða tuiggo (twigan late southern MS.) palmites, 15, 5. Telgo míno and twiggo ramos meos, el rami, Rtl. 68, 32. Twigena ordum, Salm. Kmbl. 286; Sal. 142. In tyggum his in ramis ejus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 32. Tuiggo ramos, 21, 8. Telgo &l-bar; twiggo, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 32: 11, 8. v. twig. -twih (-twíh ?). v. be-twih. [Cf. Goth. tweihnai.] twi-heáfdode; adj. Double-headed :-- Twyheáfdede anceps, biceps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 55; Zup. 67, 9, 10. Twyheáfdede oððe se ðe hæfþ twégen líchaman bicorpor, 9, 21; Zup. 47, 17. [O.H. Ger. zwi-haupito biceps: Icel. tví-höfðaðr.] twi-heolor, e; f. A balance :-- Tuiheolore bilance, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 3. Twiwæ-acute;ge vel (twi)heolore, 126, 20. twi-híwe; adj. I. of two forms or shapes :-- Twihiówe, swá swá biþ healf mon and healf fear biformis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 31. Twihíwe biformia, 126, 12. II. of two colours :-- Twihíwe bicolor, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 34. Twihíwe godweb coccum bis tinctum, ii. 135, 44. Twi-férum vel (twi)híwum bilustris, 126, 22. v. next word. twi-híwede; adj. I. double-shaped, having two forms :-- Twyhíwede biformis, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 287, 9. II. double-coloured :-- Twyhíwedum wurman bis tincto cocco, Hpt. Gl. 431, 30. twi-híwian; p. ode To assume two shapes, to dissimulate :-- Oððe hé nát oððe hé twyhíwaþ aut ignorat, aut dissimulat, Scint. 44, 8. twi-hlidede; adj. Double-lidded, having two openings :-- Twyhlydede bipatens, Ælfc. Gr. 49 ; Zup. 288, 6. -twihn (-twíhn?) in hi-twichn, Txts. 70, 546, bi-tuihn, 77, 1310. twi-hweóle; adj. Two-wheeled :-- Twihweólne birotum. Lchdm. i. lxii, 2. twi-hwirft, es; m. A double course, double period :-- Twyhwyrftum (printed -hwyrhturn) bilustris, Hpt. Gl. 465, 40. twi-hycgan (?) to think differently, dissent, disagree :-- Twy iccende (= twyhycgende ?) dissentiendo, Anglia xiii. 367, 34. twi-hynde; adj. As applied to a person, of a rank for which the wergild was two hundred shillings; applied to the wergild, that must be paid for a person of such rank. As will be seen from the passages given below, the twihynde man was a ceorl :-- Twelfhyndes mannes wer is twelf hund scyllinga. Twyhyndes mannes wer is twá hund sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. (the article then deals with the case of the former, and concludes: Eal man sceal æt cyrliscum were be ðære mæ-acute;ðe dón, ðe him tó gebyreþ, swá wé be twelfhyndum tealdan. Cf. too: Ceorles wergild is. . . ii hund sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. be Myrcna lage, L. Wg. 6; Th. i. 186, 11), L.E.G. 12; Th. i. 174, 14. Æ-acute;nig mæ-acute;gð . . . xii-hynde oððe twyhynde, L. Ath. v. 8, 2; Th. i. 236, 11. Be twyhyndum were. Æt twyhyndum were mon sceal sellan tó monbóte .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 12. Be twyhyndum men . . . Gif mon twyhyndne mon . . . ofsleá, L. Alf. pol. 29; Th. i. 80, 5-7. Cnut cing grét . . . ealle míne þegnas, twelfhynde and twihynde, Chart. Th. 308, 16. v. six-, twelf-hynde. twi-icce. v. twi-ecge. twi-læpped; adj. Having two skirts or lappets :-- Twilæpped scrúd cinctus gabinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 5. twi-lafte; adj. Two-edged :-- Twilafte æx bipennis securis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 27. Cf.(?) læppa or læfer. twi-líc, twi-lí (-li?); adj. Double, woven of double thread. Cf. twill coarse linen cloth :-- Tuilí biplex, duplex, Txts. 109, 1151. Aenlí simplex, tilí bilex, 115, 156, 157. [O.H. Ger. zui-líh bilex (tunica), bissina (tunica), biplex (pannus): Ger. zwillich ticking.] Cf. þri-líc, and see twilíc-brocen. twí-líc, -líce, -mann. v. tweó-líc, -líce, -mann. twilíc-brocen; adj. Woven of double thread and parti-coloured (?) or embroidered (?) :-- Hió becwið hyre twilíbrocenan cyrtel, Chart. Th. 537, 23. [Cf. (?) Swed. brokig: Dan. broget parti-coloured. Jamieson gives brocked, broukit, broked variegated, having a mixture of black and white. Cf. (?) Celtic forms Welsh brech brindled: Irish breacan a plaid, tartan; breacaim I chequer, embroider.] twin; adj. Twin, double :-- Twinnum sangum geminis concentibus, Hpt. Gl. 467, 31. [An had off twinne (double) kinde, Orm. 1361. He spacc off hise twinne kindess (two, twin, natures,) 17478. On ilc he brend twin der (Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram, Num. 23, 2), Gen. and Ex. 4020. Iosep gaf ilc here twinne srud (to all of them he gave each man change of raiment, Gen. 45, 22), 2367. On twinne half, 3248. O. Frs. twiska tuine kindem: Icel. tvinnr.] v. ge-twin. twín, es; n. Linen :-- Tuum (tuuín ?), tuigin, tuín byssum, Txts. 44, 138. Twín, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 14. Twiðræ-acute;wen twín (torta byssus) . . . ðæt geðræ-acute;wene twín, Past. 14; Swt. 87, 18, 42: Swt. 89, 2. Of twi-spunnenum twíne línenum torta bysso, Swt. 83, 23. Mid geedþráwenum twíne cum bysso retorto, Hpt. Gl. 431, 38: Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 70: Kent. Gl. 1145. Gescrýdd mid twíne (mið linnenom. Lind. bysso), Lk. Skt. 16, 19. [Later the word is used as in mod. English. A twines (twined, 2nd MS.) þræd. Laym. 14220. Twyne, threede filum torsum vel tortum, Prompt. Parv. 505. Du. twiju twine, twist.] v. twínen. twinclian; p. ode To twinkle :-- Se spearca ðara gódra weorca ðe tuinclaþ beforan mannum cuncta, quae poram hominibus rutilant, Past. 14; Swt. 87, 6. Ic ðæt lytle leóht geseah twinclian, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 32. twi-nebbe; adj. Having two faces :-- Twynebbe bifrontem, Germ. 397, 448. twínen; adj. Of linen, linen :-- Bam (read ham, v. the corresponding gloss ham subucula, Hpt. Gl. 526, 30: at the same place, byssina is rendered by línen) twínen subucula bissina, Anglia xiii. 37, 285. v. twín.
TWING -- TWI-WYRDIG. 1027
twing (twyng ?) what is pressed together (?), a mass, lump: -- Twinga massas. Hpt. Gl. 496, 70. v. next word. twingan (?); p. twang; pp. twungen To press, force :-- Se hrýnð (tringaþ (twingeþ?), MS. M.) muntas qui tangit montes, Ps. Spl. 103, 33. [l am twinged (twungen, MS. H.) and meked incurbatus sum et humiliatus sum, Ps. 37, 9. Whil þat twinges (affligit) me þe fo, 41,10. Ger. zwingen.] v. twengan. twínian. v. tweónian. twi-nihte; adj. Two days old :-- Twynihte grút. Lchdm. ii. 74, 9. v. twá-nihte. twinn, twínung. v. twin, tweónung. twín-wyrm (twin- ?), es; m. The word glosses buprestis ( = GREEK a poisonous beetle, which when eaten by cattle in the grass caused them to swell up), Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 35. twio-féte, twiógan, twio-ræ-acute;de. v. twi-féte, tweógan, twi-ræ-acute;de. twi-ræ-acute;de; adj. I. of two minds, uncertain, undecided, irresolute :-- Geþenc be ðé selfum hwæðer ðú æ-acute;nig ðing swá fæste getiohhod hæbbe ðæt ðé þynce ðæt hit næ-acute;fre ðínum willum onwended weorþe ... Oððe hwæðer ðú eft on æ-acute;ngum geþeahte swá twioræ-acute;de sié ðæt ðé helpe hwæðer hit gewyrþe þe hit nó ne gewyrþe consider in your own case whether you have so firmly determined anything, that it appears to you, that it will never with your consent be changed ... Or again, whether in any plan you are so uncertain, that it may help you, if it is carried out, or if it is not, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 5-9. II. of divided counsel, without unanimity :-- Æ-acute;lc ríce ðe byþ twyræ-acute;de on him sylfum omne regnum divisum contra se, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 25. [Bruttes weoren alle twiræde, heore teone wes þa mare, Laym. 19416.] v. án-ræde, and next word. twiræ-acute;dness e; f. Discord, dissension, disagreement :-- Sacu and twiræ-acute;dnyss (strife, seditions, Gal. 5, 20), Homl. Skt. i. 17, 26. Ðæt swá hweþer swá hit wæ-acute;re swá sibb swá twyrédnys betweónan Saxan and Myrcenum, ðæt ðæt mynster beó æ-acute;fre on sibbe. Cod. Dip. B. i. 156, 16. Se ðe sibbe Drihtnes twyræ-acute;dnysse mid hátheortnysse tóbrycþ qui pacem Domini discordiae furore rumpit, Scint. 10, 2. God ná ys twyræ-acute;dnysse (dissensionis) God, 134, 6. Be twiræ-acute;dnysse de discordia, 133, 17. Se wæs for sumere twyræ-acute;dnesse (seditione) on cwertern ásend, Lk. Skt. 23, 19. Ða ðe ceáste and twyræ-acute;dnysse styredon, Homl. Th. ii. 338, 11. Ðonne gé geseóþ gefeoht and twyræ-acute;dnessa (seditiones), Lk. Skt. 21, 9. Twyrédnysse dissensiones, R. Ben. Interl. 109, 17. Twirédnesse discordias, Kent. Gl. 1124. -twis, -twisa. v. ge-twis, -twisa. twi-sceatte; adv. To the extent of a double payment :-- Sió bót biþ twysceatte máre the 'bót' shall be twice as much, L. Alf. pol. 66; Th. i. 96, 31. [O. Frs. twi-skette.] Cf. twi-gilde. twi-scyldig; adj. Liable to a double penalty :-- Gif se frigea cunnandæge wyrce ... þolie his freótes oþþe sixtig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., and preóst sí twy-scildig, L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 7. Cf. twi-gilde. twi-seht; adj. Discordant, at variance :-- Twysehte discordes, Scint. 192. 13. twi-sehtan (?) to disagree, be at variance :-- Úðwitan gesihþ twy-sehtan (? Cockayne prints twyselican) hénðe getácnaþ if in a dream a man sees philosophers disagree, it betokens humiliation, Lchdm. iii. 204, 24. twisehtness, e; f. Discord, dissension, variance :-- Fram twysehtnysse yfele a dissensionis malo, Scint. 6, 12. twisel; adj. Forked, double. [Twisil tunge double tongue (Ecclus. 5, 14), Wick. O.H. Ger. der onocentaurus bizeichinót die zuislen zungin der mennisken.] v. following words. twisel-tóðe; adj. Having the teeth forked or double :-- Twiseltððe scinodens, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 15. twisla, an; m. The fork of a river, road, etc.:-- Of ðam mere on ðan lace ðæ-acute;r ða brócas twisliaþ; ðanne of ðæm twislan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 198, 34. [Twissel, twistle that part of a tree where the branches separate, Halliwell's Dict. O.H. Ger. zwisila furca. Cf. Icel. kvísl a fork; fork of a river.] twisled; adj. (ptcpl.) Forked :-- On ðone twisledan beám; of ðam twisledan beáme on ceorla geat; andlang mearce on ða twysledan ác, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 14, 1-4. Twisld corn scandula (scandella genus annonae apud Italos, q. alii dicunt hordeum distichum esse, alii vero hordeum cantherinum, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 45. [Cf. Icel. kvísla-tré a forked tree; tví-kvíslaðr two-pronged.] v. next word. twislian; p. ode To fork, branch :-- Ðæ-acute;r ða wegas twisligaþ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 409, 4: iv. 66, 15. Ðæ-acute;r ða brócas twisliaþ, v. 198, 34. [Tunge fele-twiselende dispertite lingue; cloven tongues (Acts 2, 3), O.E. Homl. ii. 117, 29. Cf. Icel. kvísla to branch, of a tree, stream, etc.] twisliht; adj. Forked, branched :-- In ða twislihtran biricean, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 391, 21. [O.H. Ger. zwisillochti bifurcus.] twislung, e; f. Forking, branching, partition :-- Se þurh his cildhádes nytenesse ðis ríce tóstencte and his ánnesse tódæ-acute;lde ... Æfter his forðsíþe Eádgár ealne Angelcynnes anweald begeat, and ðæs ríces twislunge eft tó ánnesse bróhte, Lchdm. iii. 436, 3. twi-snæcce, -snæce, -snece; adj. Double-pointed, cloven :-- Twysnæcce bisulcus, Ælfc. Gl. 49; Zup. 288, 11. (Cf. Snek pessulum. Wrt. Voc. i. 237, col. 2. Snekke or latche clitorium, pessulum, Prompt. Parv. 461. Snekk obex, obecula, Cath. Ang. 346 and see note. Sneck a latch; a piece of land jutting into an adjoining field, Halliwell's Dict. See also Jamieson's Dictionary sneck.) v. next word. twi-snæ-acute;se; adj. Double-pointed, cloven :-- Twysnésum bisulcis, Germ. 393, 73. v. snás, and preceding word. twi-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Double speech, unfair speech, detraction :-- Fácon and éswico and æfisto and allo tuispréco dolum et simulationes et invidias et omnes detractiones, Rtl. 25, 25. [Sowen we defles sed ... ivele word, hoker and scorn, ... and cheast, and twispeche, and curs, and leasinges, ... and alle swikele speches, Rel. Ant. i. 129, 24.] twi-spræ-acute;ce; adj. Double-tongued; bilinguis. Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 7. With a metaphorical meaning, deceitful in speech, false in speech, (with pleasant words) flattering, (with envy) detracting :-- Se ðe wæ-acute;re leássagol (twispæ-acute;ce, MS. E.), weorðe se sóðsagol (sóðspæ-acute;ce), Wulfst. 72, 16. Ne sýn wé tó tæ-acute;lende ne tó twigspræ-acute;ce let us not be too free with calumnies and detractions, 253, 6. Ne beó ðú nó tó tæ-acute;lende ne tó tweo-spræ-acute;ce ... ac beó leófwende, Exon. Th. 305, 19; Fä. 90. Twispréce a flattering (mouth, Prov. 26, 28); (os) lubricum, Kent. Gl. 1007. Word twispéces the words of a talebearer (Prov. 18, 8); verba bilinguis, 636. Twispécne múð the froward mouth (Prov. 8, 13); os bilingue, 243. Gehega ðíne eáran mid þornigum hege, ðæt ðú ne gehýre lustum móde ðæra twyspræ-acute;cena word, Wulfst. 246, 10. twispræ-acute;cness, e; f. Falseness in speech, detraction :-- Bebeorh ðé wið twispræ-acute;cnysse cave tibi a biloquio, L. Ecg. C. proem.; Th. ii. 132, 10. Uton beorgan ús wið tæ-acute;lnysse and wið twyspræ-acute;cnysse and wið leáse gewitnysse caveamus nobis a vituperatione et a biloquio et a falso testimonio, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 32. Twyspécnessæ, Wulfst. 290, 30. Ic ondette æfste, twyspræ-acute;cnesse and leásunge, Anglia xi. 98, 26. Ic andette tæ-acute;lnessa and twispræ-acute;cnessa, leásunga and unriht gilp, L. de Cf. 7; Th. ii. 262, 27. twi-sprecan to murmur :-- Hwisprendo &l-bar; tuispreccendo murmurantes, Jn. Skt. p. 4, 20. [Cf. O.H. Ger. zwi-sprehho bifarius.] twi-spunnen; adj. (ptcpl.) Double-spun, twice spun :-- Of twispunnenum twíne línenum torta bysso. Past. 14; Swt. 83, 23. v. twi-þráwen. twist a branch, fork (?) [The faucon moste fallen fro the twiste, Chauc. Squieres Tale, 442. A twyste frons, ramus, Cath. Ang. 399, and see note. Twist the fourchure; a twig, Halliwell's Dict. Cf. Icel. kvistr a branch.] v. candel-, mæst-twist; twisel. twi-strenge; adj. Two-stringed :-- Twistrenge bifidus (as if from fides), Ælfc. Gr. 49 ; Zup. 288, 10. twi-telged; adj. (ptcpl.) Double-dyed :-- Of twitælgedum bis tincto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 31. Twitælgade depploide. Ps. Surt. 108, 29. twi-þráwen; adj. (ptcpl.) Double-twisted :-- Is beboden ðæt scyle beón twiðræ-acute;wen (-ðráwen, Cott. MSS.) twín (torta byssus) on ðæm mæssegierelan, Past. 14; Swt. 87, 18. Ðæt tweoðræ-acute;wene (twyðráwene, Cott. MSS.) twín, Swt. 89, 2. v. twi-spunnen. twiwa, tweowa, twuwa, tuwa, tuwwa, tua, twiga, twigea, twige, twía; adv. Twice :-- Hé hine twiwa (tuwa, MS. L.) mid fyrde gesóhte, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 102, 37. Ðæt heó on geáre twigea (twiwa, MS. H.: tuwa, MS. B.) blówe, Lchdm. i. 320, 13. Hé gefeaht II (tweowa, MS. C.) wið ðone cyning, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 280, 9. Tweowa on dæg bis in die, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 17. Twuwa, Scint. 80, 11. Hú ne mynegodest ðú mé nú tuwa? Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 14. Tuwa (twiga, Bd. M.), Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 16. Tuwa (twigea, Bd. M.) on geáre, 4, 5; S. 573, 6. Tuwa (tuiga, Lind.), Mk. Skt. 14, 30. Tua (tuwa, MSS. A. B. C.: twiga, Lind., Rush.), 14, 72. Ic fæste tuwa (tuigo, Lind.: twige, Rush.) on ucan, Lk. Skt. 18, 12. Æ-acute;ne oðþe tua (tuwa, MSS. T. F.), R. Ben. 74, 20: Homl. Skt. i. 16, 80. Oftor ðonne tuwwa (tuwa, other MSS.), Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 20. Twiga þriga bis terque, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 35. ¶ With numerals :-- Sió gestód tuwa seofon hund wintra ...; ðæt is III c wintra and I M, Ors. 6, I; Swt. 252, 6. Tuwa fífe binas quinquies. Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 25. Tuwa fíftig bis quingentenum, 11, 76. Twige, Hpt. Gl. 486, 77. Twía seofon beóþ feówertýne, Anglia viii. 302, 45. Twía fíf beóþ týn, 328, 22. [A.R. twie, twien, twies: Laym. twien (twie, 2nd MS.): Gen. and Ex. twie: O.E. Homl. twi&yogh;en, twies: Orm. twi&yogh;&yogh;ess: O. Frs. twía, tuiia.] twi-wæ-acute;g, e; f. A balance :-- Twiwæ-acute;ge bilance, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 20. [O.H. Ger. zwi-wága bilibris.] twi-weg, es; m. A place where two roads meet :-- Twiweg bivia vel bivium, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 57. twi-wintre, -winter; adj. Of two years :-- Twiwintre biennis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 11: binus, i. biennius, 126, 23. Twywintre biennis, bimus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 287, 13, 18. Twiwinter bimus vel biennis vel bimulus, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 58. Fram twywintrum cilde a bimatu, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 16: Homl. Th. i. 80, 16: 82, 11. Fram twiwintre fæce a bimatu, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 287, 19 note. twi-wyrdig; adj. Making contradictory or discordant statements, at
1028 TWUWA -- TYHTEN[N].
variance in what is said :-- Hié swá twywyrdige sindon they disagree in what they say (ille promisit futura meliora, isti asserunt meliora praeterita), Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 86, 8. Hé com tó Róme and diégellíce geceápede ðæt hié ealle wæ-acute;ron ymb hiene twywyrdige cum Romam ipse venisset, omnibus pecunia corruptis seditiones dissensionesque permiscuit, 5, 7; Swt. 228, 18. [Cf. Icel. tví-mæli a dispute, a discordant report, one saying this, another that.] twuwa, -twux, twý, twy-, twycene, twy-iccende, twýn, twýnian, twýnigend-líc, twýnol, twýnung. v. twiwa, be-twux, tweó, twi-, twicene, twi-hycgan, tweón, tweónian, tweónigend-líc, tweónol, tweónung. tý; indic., imper. subj. of týn to instruct. tyccen, v. ticcen. tycgan; p. togde (?) To move quickly, quiver, palpitate :-- Tolcetende, brottetende (v. brogdettan palpitare, vibrare), ticgende infruticans, Hpt. Gl. 435, 37. [Cf. O.H. Ger. zucchen; p. zuhta rapere, eruere: Ger. zucken to shrug, writhe, palpitate: Icel. tyggja to chew: Dan. tugge.] Cf. togian, togung, togettan. týd time, tydder-, tyddre, tyddrian, tyddrung. v. tíd, tíder-, tídre, týdran, týdrung. týdran, týdrian; p. ede To propagate :-- Ic tyddrige (teddrige, MS. D.) propago, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Zup. 216, 14. I. trans. (a) To bring forth, produce :-- Se godcunda foreþonc geedníwaþ and týdreþ (tídreþ, Cott. MS.) æ-acute;lc túdor and hit eft gehýt nascentia occidentiaque omnnia per simileis foetuum seminumque renovat progressus, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 10. (b) to propagate, nourish, foster :-- Ðin hand plantode and týdrede úre foregengan plantasti eos. Ps. Th. 43, 3. Hér seó gálnese týdrode (týtrode, MS.) hir[e] cyn on hire sylfre multitudinem vitiorum avaritia nigro lacte nutrit, Gl. Prud. 57 b. Æ-acute;lces landes gecynd is, ðæt hit him gelíce wyrta týdrige (týdre, Cott. MS.); and hit swá déþ; friþaþ and fyrþraþ swíþe georne, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 29. Wyrd seó swíðe ... heó wile late áðreótan, ðæt heó fæ-acute;hðo ne týdre it will be long before she is weary of fostering hate, Salm. Kmbl. 898; Sal. 448. Telgran tídrian surculos pastinare (plantare, nutrire), Hpt. Gl. 433, 48. Týdriende pastinantem, rigantem, 454, 13. Tytdriendum propaganda, Anglia xiii. 30, 75. Fácn wiþinnan tyddriende dolum intus alentes, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 33. II. intrans. To be prolific, (a) absolute :-- Týmaþ and tiédraþ, Cd. Th. 91, 14; Gen. 1512. Feoh sceal on eorðan týdran and týman, Menol. Fox 557; Gn. C. 48. Melce and týdrende foetas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 32. (b) with dat. (inst.) of that in which anything is prolific:-- Wæstmum týdreþ, Exon. Th. 493, 18; Rä. 81, 32. Wudubearwas tánum týdraþ, 191, 6; Az. 84. Wæstme týdraþ cederbeámas, Ps. Th. 103, 16. Tyddraþ, 64, 11. [Þenne men michel tuderið ... and here tuder swiðe wexeð, O.E. Homl. ii. 177, 16. Þe&yogh;&yogh;re time wass all gan to tiddrenn and to tæmenn, Orm. 18307. Of hem ben tudered manig on, Gen. and Ex. 630.] v. á-, on-týdran, ge-tyddrian; týdred, un-týdrende, týdriend, túdor. týdre weak, -týdre. v. tídre, on-, un-týdre. týdred adj. (ptcpl.) Provided with offspring :-- Heora sceáp wæ-acute;ron swylce tydred oves eorum foetosae, Ps. Th. 143, 17. v. týdran. týdrian to bring forth, týdrian to get weak. v. týdran, tídrian. týdriend, es; m. One that brings forth :-- Týdriend (týdriende ?) fecundus, i. copiosus, fructuostus, vel habundans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 47. [Cf. (?) Þe fule tuderende of flesliche lustes, O.E. Homl. ii. 55, 9.] týdrung, e ; f. I. propagation :-- Uneácniendlícre tédrunge infecunda sterilitate, Hpt. Gl. 430, 61. Ic ongite ðæt æ-acute;lc gesceaft willnaþ simle tó biónne; ðæt is swíþe swital on ðære týdrunge. Bt. 34, 12; Fox 152, 25. [Cf. (?) Þis woreld ebbeð þenne hit þat tuderinde wiðteoð withholds its productivity, O.E. Homl. ii. 177, 23.] II. a branch :-- Tyddrung (týdrung, MS. T.: tiddrung, MS. V.) oððe bóh propago, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Zup. 216, 15. tyge, tige (v. double forms togen, tigen, pp. of teon), es; m. I. a pull, tug :-- Gange him tó mínre byrgene and áteó áne hringan up, and gif seó hringe him folgaþ æt ðam forman tige, ðonne wát hé ðæt ic ðé sende tó him. Gif seó hringe nele up þurh his ánes tige, ðonne ne sceall hé ðínre sage gelýfan. Homl. Skt. i. 21, 43-48. Árena tíum remorum tractibus, Hpt. Gl. 406, 70. II. a dragging :-- Valerianus hine hét teón geond ðornas, and hé mid ðam tige his gást ágeaf, Homl. Th. i. 432, 35. III. leading, conducting :-- Ðone weterscype ðe hé intó Níwan mynstre geteáh, and him se tige sume mylne ádilgade (the diverting of the water had ruined his mill), Chart. Th. 232, 7. Tiga aquae ductuum, Hpt. Gl. 418, 49. IV. a draught of drink :-- Hálwende tige drincan, Anglia viii. 321, 32. V. a drawing of an inference, etc., a deduction :-- Wé wyllaþ embe ðone geleáfan swíðor sprecan, forðan ðe ðises godspelles traht hæfþ gódne tige much good may be drawn from an examination of this gospel, Homl. Th. i. 248, 21. Ðis godspel hæfþ langne tige on his trahtnunge the exposition of this gospel might be drawn out to a great length, ii. 72, 22. Petrus áwrát twégen pistolas, hig hebbaþ langne tige tó geleáfan trimminge much matter for the confirmation of belief may be drawn from them, Ælfc. T. Grn. 14, 8. [Ete nu enes o dai and drinke o tige atte mete, O.E. Homl. ii. 67, 11. O.H. Ger. zug, zugi (in cpds.) ductus, motus.] v. of-, on-, wæter-tyge. tyge-hóc, es; m. A hook to pull with, the word occurs in a list of implements :-- Scafan, sage, cimbíren, tigehóc, Anglia ix. 263, 2. tyge-horn, es; m. A cupping-glass :-- Mid tigehorne. Lchdm. ii. 120, 17. tygel, es; m. A strap to draw with, a trace :-- Tigel tractorium (cf. tractorium a trays, Wülck. Gl. 617, 7), Ælfc. Gl. Zup. 314, 16. [Ti&yogh;el tractorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 92, 74. Þe reines oþer þe tiels. Trev. 4, 77. O.H. Ger. zugil habena, lorum: Icel. tygill a strap, thong.] tygele (?), an; f. A lamprey :-- Tigle murenula (the word occurs in a list of the names of fishes; murenula is elsewhere glossed by æ-acute;l, 66, 5: 281, 66; sæ-acute;-æ-acute;l, q.v.), Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 66. Cf. (?) preceding word. tygele a tile, tyhhian. v. tigele, teohhian. tyht, es; m. I. way, manner of conducting one's self, usage, practice :-- Ic ðé giungne underféng untýdne and ungelæ-acute;redne and mé tó bearne genom and tó mínum tyhtum getýde ... Ðú mé wæ-acute;re leóf æ-acute;r ðon ðe ðú cúþest mínne tyht and míne þeáwas I received thee young, uninstrucíed and untaught, and took as my child and brought thee up to my ways ... Thou wast dear to me before thou knewest my way and my customs, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 23-27. [Þat (moderation) is þeaw ant tuht forte halden, O.E. Homl. i. 247, 32. Cf. For þere ilke tuhtle (þinge, 2nd MS.) cnihtes weoren ohte, Laym. 24675. Elche untuhtle heo talden unwurðe, 24655.] II. motion, move, march, v. teón, IV, tohte, and see passages from Layamon under tyhtan, I :-- Werod wæs on tyhte the army was on the march, Elen. Kmbl. 106; El. 53. Líg scríþeþ ... brond biþ on tyhte, Exon. Th. 51, 7; Cri. 812. Fýr biþ on tihte, 233, 16; Ph. 525. III. in ofertyht (?) a covering, what is drawn over. v. ofer-teón ; and cf. Ger. über-zug :-- Þrong niht ofetiht londes frætwa night, the covering drawn over the land's decorations, pressed on, Exon. Th. 179, 3; Gú. 1256. [Goth. us-tauhts a carrying out, completion: O.H. Ger. zuht disciplina, eruditio, nutrimentum.] tyhtan; p. te. I. to draw, stretch [:-- Oferbræ-acute;dels onbútan getint velamen in gyro tensum, Anglia xiii. 421, 806]. [Tuhten is used in Layamon with the meaning of teón, IV :-- Ure drihten heo bilæueð, and to Mahune heo tuhteð, Laym. 27321. Troynisce tuhten (to&yogh;e, 2nd MS.) to þon Gricken, 810.] II. but mostly in a metaphorical sense, to draw the mind to something, to incite, exhort, provoke, solicit, prompt, urge, persuade, (1) where the construction is uncertain :-- Ic tyhte ortor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 144, 18: suadeo, 26; Zup. 155, 6. Tyhto sollicito, tyhteþ, tyhtit sollicitat, tyhtan sollicitare, Txts. 97, 1887-3-9. Hé tihte persuadet, docet, Hpt. Gl. 491, 43: incitavit, 511, 28. Tyhton irridabant, Txts. 73, 1152: Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 73. Tyctende (-i) adridente, Txts. 37, 70. Tyctendi inlex, 69, 1063. Tyhtende adridens, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 70: ii. 4, 39. (2) where the object to which a person (acc) is exhorted, etc., is (a) marked by prep, on or tó :-- Ne tyht nán mon his hiéremonna mód ne ne bielt tó gæ-acute;stlícum weorcum nulla subditorum mentes exhortatio sublevat, Past. 18; Swt. 129, 10. Deófol tiht ús tó yfele, Homl. Th. i. 174, 31. Óðer hine tyhteþ and on tæso læ-acute;reþ, Salm. Kmbl. 983; Sal. 493. Hí (devils) on teosu tyhtaþ, Exon. Th. 362, 9; Wal. 34. God selfa tyhte (suadente Deo) Moyses on ðone folgoð, Past. 7; Swt. 51, 21. Heó hyre leófe bearn georne læ-acute;rde and tó góde tihte, Lchdm, iii. 428, 29. Hine his yldran tó woruldfolgaðe tyhton and læ-acute;rdan his parents urged him to temporal service, Blickl. Homl. 211, 28. Hine tihtan tó his sáwle þearfe eum hortari ad animae suae necessitatem, L. Ecg. C. prm.; Th. ii. 130, 40. Ðreátian and tihtan (tyhtan, Cott. MS.) tó gódum ðeáwum, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 8. Tyhtan and gremian tó spíwanne to provoke to vomit, Lchdm. ii. 184, 1. (b) expressed by a clause :-- Iohannes ðæt folc tihte, ðæt hí ufor eodon fram ðam deófles temple John urged the people to go further away from the heathen temple. Homl. Th. i. 70, 35. Ðá tihte (or III) heora sum, ðæt man ðæs cnapan líc smyrian sceolde, ii. 28, 3. (c) not expressed :-- Ðú on ús sáwle gesettest and hí styrest and tihtest. Met. 20, 178. Læ-acute;ran sceal mon geongne monnan, trymman and tyhtan. Exon. Th. 336, 10; Gn. Ex. 46. Ðæt se Iáreów sceolde beón miehtig tó tyhtanne on hálwende láre ut potens sit exhortari in doctrina sana, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 15. III. to suggest, bring to the mind :-- Swá hwæt swá þurh unclæ-acute;nnysse on þeáwum hit tiht (se suggerit), Hymn. Surt. 28, 31. Gif mid rícan mannan wé wyllaþ sum þinc tihtan (suggerere), R. Ben. Interl. 53, 6. IV. to instruct, teach, v. ge-tyhtan. [Þe deofel heom tuhte to þan werke, O.E. Homl. i. 121, 33. A þet wit cume forð ant tuhte ham þe betere, 247, 6. Tuhten and teachen, 267, 15. Þet tu ne schuldest nout tuhten ne chasten þi meiden uor hire gult, A.R. 268, 21. Tihhtenn and turrnenn folc to lefenn uppo Criste, Orm. 7048. O.H. Ger. zuhten, zuhtón nutrire, erudire: Ger. züchten, züchtigen to chastise: Dan. tugte to chastise, discipline.] v. á-, for- (fær-), ge-, leás-, mis-, on-tyhtan, and following words. tyhten[n], e; f. An incitement, inducement, allurement, incentive, enticement :-- Tyhten, tyctin, thyctin lenocinium, Txts. 73, 1199. Tyhtend (tyhtenn ?) allectio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 38. Tyhtinne, tyctinnae incitamenta, Txts. 69, 1074. Tyhtenne lenocinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 14: incitamenta, 48, 70. Tihtennum inlecebris, 48, 67. Tyctinnum, Txts. 68, 513.
TYHTEND -- TYRNAN. 1029
tyhtend, tyhtiend, es; m. One who exhorts, incites, instigates :-- Tyctaend, tychtend inlex, Txts. 68, 509. Tyhtend incentor. Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 58: 44, 62: 83, 39: 94, 19. Tihtend incentor, accensor, instigator; tihtiend adjutor, fautor, Hpt. Gl. 495, 67, 70. v. yfel-tyhtend, for-tihtigend. tyhtend-líc; adj. That serves far exhortation, encouragement, etc. (v. tyhtan), hortative :-- Wé wyllaþ sume tihtendlíce spræ-acute;ce wið eów habban, Homl. Th. ii. 574, 20. Sume adverbia syndon ortativa, ðæt synd tihtendlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 227, 16. Hé mid tihtendlícum wordum heora gewæ-acute;htan mód getrymde and gefréfrode, Homl. i. 562, 1. tyhtere, es; m. An inciter, instigator :-- Tyhtere incentor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 48. Tihtere leno, i. 50, 55. tyhting, e; f. Persuasion, exhortation, encouragement, incitement, instigation, allurement, suggestion :-- Tihting suasio, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 35, 10. Deófles costnung biþ on tihtinge ... Deófol tiht ús tó yfele, ac wé sceolon geniman náne lustfullunge tó ðære tihtinge ... Seó yfele tihting is of deófle, Homl. Th. i. 174, 30-35: ii. 226, 29. Crist mid ðyssere tihtinge Petrum gehyrte, 374, 17. God hira mód onliéht mid his fandunga and eác his tiehtinge (tihtinge, Cott. MSS.), Past. 35; Swt. 243, 22. For láre and for tiehtinge his ágenes firenlustes persuasione luxuriae, 50; Swt. 393, 7. Mid godcundre tihtincge divino instinctu, Anglia xiii. 384, 266. Mid welwyllendre tihtincga myngiende benevola intentione hortando, 448, 1179: Scint. 34, 1. Se ðe his bróðor hataþ ðurh ðæs deófles tihtinge. Basil admn. 4; Norm. 44, 17. Tihtinga incitamenta, Hpt. Gl. 520, 35. Tychtingum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 3. Hé micclum mid his bénum and tihtingum fylste he helped much with his prayers and exhortations, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 29. Se ðe óðerne tó leahtrum forspenþ, hé is manslaga, ðonne hé ðæs óðres sáwle forpæ-acute;rþ þurh his yfelum tihtingum, 226, 32. Geþafian ðæs deófles tihtinga, 546, 11. [Defles tuihting, O.E. Homl. ii. 29, 2. Tihting, i. 229, 19.] v. tó-tyhting. tyhtle a charge, v. tihtle. tyhtness, e; f. Instigation :-- Tyhtnesse instinctu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 20. Tihtnesse, 46, 63: 80, 28. tyld-syle. v. teld-sele. Týle Thule :-- Án íglond ... ðæt is Tíle háten (þe isle þat hy&yogh;e tile, Chauc. Boet. 3, 5. This form is used also in Trevisa, i. 325) ultima Thule, Met. 16, 15. [Icel. Tíle.] v. Þýle (the usual form). tylg, tylian. v. tulge, tilian. tyllan; p. tylde To draw, attract. Found only in the compound for-tyllan, but see the following passages from later English, [Mi liht onswere tulde him upon me, A.R. 320, 13. Ne tulle &yogh;e to þe &yogh;ete none unkuðe harloz, 414, 5. As muche place as myd a þong ich may aboute tille, R. Glouc. 115, 18. Of þe purse þat seluer heo tulleþ. Misc. 188, 40. Ille felawes hafd maistri To tille this yong man to foli, Met. Homl. 113, 8. Þe world tyl hym drawes And tilles ... þam þat him knawes, Pr. C. 1183. To þe scole him for to till (tille), C.M. 12175. He hauede ... Al þe folk tilled intil his hond, Havel. 438. Also, like teón, with sense of proceed, go :-- Twei leomes stode þere; The gryttere tylde Est ... þe oþer hadde branches ... And westward thei drowe, R. Glouc. 151, 20: 152, 19. To gile ne to fraude wild he neuer tille, R. Brunne 128, 20. Cf. also tollen to draw, attract :-- Þis tolleð him towurd þe, A.R. 290, 5. Ha tolliþ togederes they draw, come together, Marh. 14, 6. (See instances quoted, p. 110) Swa mai mon tolli him to Lutle briddes, O. and N. 1627. To drawen or tollen allicere, Chauc. Boet. 2, 7. Tollyn or mevyn incito, provoco, excito, Prompt. Parv. 496.] tylþ, tylung, týma, týman. v. tilþ, tilung, tíma, týman. tym-bor (?) a revolving borer, an auger :-- Timbor rotum vel taratrum, bor desile, scafa olatrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 9-11. [Cf. (?) tumbian: or (?) O.H.Ger. túmón rotari.] tymbran, týme, tymian, týn ten. v. timbran, tíme, temian, tín. týn; p. týde, tydde (týdde?); pp. týd To instruct, educate, teach :-- Ic tý oððe læ-acute;re imbuo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Zup. 166, 14. Hé læ-acute;rþ and hé týð heorde his docet et erudit gregem suam, Scint. 146, 7. Se wísdóm ðe hit lange æ-acute;r týde and læ-acute;rde, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 4, 30. Hé hine geornlíce týde and læ-acute;rde hú hé drohtian sceolde eum erudire studuit qualiter conversari debuisset. Bd. 1. 27; S. 489, 5. Hí mycelne ðreát discipula on metercræfte and on tungolcræfte týdan and læ-acute;rdan, 4, 2; S. 565, 26. Láreówas ðe hí (wudufuglas) týdon and temedon. Met. 13, 39. Swá hwilce men swá willnadon ðæt hí on hálgum leornungum týde wæ-acute;ron hí hæfdon gearuwe magistras ða ðe hig læ-acute;rdon and tyddon quicumque lectionibus sacris cuperent erudiri, haberent in promptu magistros qui docerent, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 34: 4, 3; S. 569, 6. Láreów ðú æþele þeáwas tý doctor egregie mores instrue, Hymn. Surt. 106, 5. Se ðe ðone mæ-acute;ran noman abbodes underféhþ hé sceal mid twyfealdre láre ða wyldan and týn ðe him underþeódde synt cum aliquis suscipit nomen abbatis dupplici debet doctrina suis preesse discipulis, R. Ben. 11. 12. Hé scole gesette in ðære cneohtas tydde and læ-acute;rde wæ-acute;ron instituit scholam in qua pueri literis erudirentur, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 45. v. ge-týan, -týdan (in each case read -týn), and teón, III. 1. týnan; p. de To teen, tine (v. Halliw. Dict.), close. I. to fence, enclose :-- Me mæig on sumera týnan, Anglia ix. 261, 11. Gif ceotlas gærstún hæbben gemæ-acute;nne oþþe óðer gedálland tó týnanne, and hæbben sume getýned hiora dæ-acute;l, sume næbben, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 6. II. to close, shut a door, book :-- Miððý hígna fæder týneþ ðæt duro cum paterfamilias cluserit ostium, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 25. Ðonne týnde hé his béc clauso codice, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 10. Miððý ða duro uérun týndo cum fores essent clausae. Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 19. III. to close a place, prevent entrance into a place, shut up :-- Gié týndon ríc heofna clauditis regnum coelorum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 13. IIIa. to prevent a person granting access to others (?), render a person inaccessible :-- Týne hine Dryhten ðam ðe sár sprece sáwle mínre may the Lord shut His heart to him that speaks evil against my soul, Ps. Th. 108, 20. IV. to close, conclude, bring to an end :-- Se hálga Willfriþ æfter .xlv. wintra ðæs onfongenan biscophádes ðone ýtemestan dæg týnde (diem clausit extremam,) Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 43. [An ancre nule nout tunen hire eiðurles a&yogh;ein deað of helle, A.R. 62, 17. Þa &yogh;æten heo tunden uaste, Laym. 15320. Tynyn sepio; tynyd or hedgydde septus, Prompt. Parv. 494. O. Frs. be-téna: O. Du. tuinen: O.H. Ger. zúnen sepire: Ger. zäunen.] v. á-, æ-acute;-, an-, be-, bi-, for-, ge-, on-, un-týnan; fore-týn(e)d; tún. týnan to vex. v. tínan. tyncen a barrel (?), a bladder (?) :-- Ðá gebeótode án his ðegna ðæt hé mid sunde ða eá oferfaran wolde mid twám tyncenum, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 72. 30. tyndeht. v. tindiht. tynder, e; tyndren (-in), e (?); tyndre, an; f. I. tinder, fuel (lit. and fig.) :-- Tyndir (-er) napta, genus fomenti, Txts. 80, 685. Geswæ-acute;lud spoon vel tynder fomes, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 21. Tynder fomes, i. incendium, astula minuta, ii. 150, 4. Tyndrin, tyndirm (-in?) isca (=esca fomes, Migue; cf. Span, yesca tinder), Txts. 72, 562. Tyndre isica, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 21: isca, ii. 45, 74: fomentam (-um?), 40, 7. Tyndre gódes cynnes fomentum bone indolis, Scint. 206, 17. Tindre sica (l. isica or isca), Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 38. Wé habbaþ ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l ðære tyndran ðínre hæ-acute;le ... nú ðú ne þearft ðe náuht ondræ-acute;dan forðam ðe of ðam lytlan spearcan ðe ðú mid ðære tyndran gefénge lífes leóht ðé onliéhte habemus maximum tuae fomitem salutis ... nihil igitur pertimescas; jam tibi ex hac minima scintillula vitalis calor illuxerit, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 9-14. Tyndri isica, Txts. 116, 179. Of gecyndelícre tyndran de ingenito fomite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 65. Tyndre neptam, 114, 59. Tynder, 60, 9. Tyndrum fomitibus, 33, 61. Deóful ná gewilnunge tyndran onæ-acute;lþ diabolus non concupiscentiae fomenta succendit, Scint. 210, 3. II. a burner, an implement which burns :-- Mearcísern vel tynder cauterium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 76. Tynder furnus, 149, 84. Tyndre cautere, Txts. 114, 100. Tund[e]ri, 111, 19. [He tinder nom and lette i þan nutescalen don and fur þer on brohte, Laym. 29267. Of ston mid stel in ðe tunder, Misc. 17, 535. Tondre, tunder, Piers P. 17, 245. Tundyr fungus, napta, Prompt. Parv. 506. Du. tonder: O.H. Ger. zuntra; wk. f. fomes, isca: M.H. Ger. zunder; m. n.: Ger. zunder: Icel. tundr; n.: Dan. tønder: Swed. tunder. Cf. Goth. tundnan to be set on fire.] v. tender, tendan. tynder-cyn[n], es; n. Combustibles :-- Tyndercyn matteoli (v. spæc), Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 66: 78, 9. tyndre, tyndrin, -týne. v. tynder, ge-týne. tynge; adj. Skilful with the tongue, rhetorical :-- Tingcum rhetoricis, facundis, Hpt. Gl. 460, 41. [Cf. O.H. Ger. zungal linguosus.] v. ge-tynge. týning, e; f. A closing, fencing. [Tynyn or make a tynynge sepio, Prompt. Parv. 494.] v. be-, gafol-týning (-tíning); týnan. týnness, e; f. An enclosed place, a prison :-- Ténys (= týnnysse?) þrexwealdum (heó) tó geþeódde Anastasia lautomiae liminibus haerescit, Hpt. Gl. 513, 65 (cf. 1. 57 lautomiae cwearternes). v. on-týnness. tyr, týran. v. tír, tíran. tyrdlu, tyrdelu; pl. n. Treddles ('the droppings of sheep are called sheep's tredles in Somerset, trattles in Suffolk,' Lchdm. iii. Gl. Treddle excrement of rabbits, E.D.S. Pub. Old Farming Words. Halliwell quotes 'tak the triddils of an hare.' Tyrdyl schepys donge, Prompt. Parv. 494. Take scheps tridels or swynes muk, Rel. Ant. i. 53, 16) :-- Haran tyrdlu, Lchdm. ii. 214, 4. Genim gáte tyrdlu, 72, 16, 27. Tyrdelu, 282, 7. v. tord. tyrf, tyrgan, tyrging, tyrian, tyriaca, tyring, v. turf, tirgan, tirging, tirgan, tiriaca, tirging. tyrnan; p. de. I. to turn (intrans.), revolve on an axis, round a centre :-- Seó heofon tyrnþ onbútan ús swiftre ðonne æ-acute;nig mylenhweól, Lchdm. iii. 232, 18: 254, 11: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 28: Homl. Th. ii. 214, 29. Se firmamentum went on ðam twám steorran swá swá hweogel tyrnþ on eaxe, Lchdm. iii. 270, 22. Se cwyrnstán ðe tyrnþ singallíce and næ-acute;nne færeld ne ðurhtíhþ, Homl. Th. i. 514, 20. Ða steorran ðe on ðam rodere standaþ tyrnaþ æ-acute;fre ábútan mid ðam brádan rodere, Hexam. 7; Norm. 12, 32. Hí tyrndon mid bodige and heora fótwylmas áwendan ne mihton, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 19. Tyrn mid ðínum swíþran scytefingre make circles with your right forefinger, Techm. ii. 119, 11: 126, 1. Tyrnende rotante. Hpt. Gl. 517, 9. Ia. figurative :-- Tyrnende swégas rotatiles trocheos, Germ. 403, 8. II. to turn (trans.), to cause to revolve :-- Ðá tyrndon ða hæ-acute;ðenan hetelíce ðæt hweowl, Homl. Skt. i. 14, 93. [O. H. Ger. turnen. From Latin.] v. be-, ymb-tyrnan; turnian.
TYRN-GEAT - ÞÆDER
tyrn-geat, es; n. A turn-stile :-- Tó tyrngeate, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 405, 4. tyrning, e; f. I. a turning round :-- Tyrnincg turniendre liðeran vertigo rotantis fundibuli, Hpt. Gl. 422, 65. II. roundness :-- Sinewealtre trendla tyrnincge tereti circulorum rotunditate, 419, 9. v. turnung. tyrwa (-e), tyrwan, tyrwen, tyrwian. v. tirwa (-e), tirwan, tirwen, tirgan. tysca, an; m. A buzzard :-- Glida milvus, tysca butzus, Wrt. Voc. i. 280, 22, 23. Tysca bizus, ii. 126, 39. Cf. (?) tusc. tyslian; p. ode To dress :-- Ic secge ðé, bróðor Eádweard, ðæt gé dóþ unrihtlíce ðæt gé ða Engliscan þeáwas forlæ-acute;taþ ðe eówre fæderas heóldon and hæ-acute;ðenra manna þeáwas lufiaþ ðe eów ðæs lífes ne unnon and mid ðam geswuteliaþ ðæt gé forseóþ eówer cynn and eówre yldran mid ðám unþeáwum ðonne gé him on teónan tysliaþ eów on Denisc ábleredum hneccan and áblendum eágum. Ne secge ic ná máre embe ða sceandlícan tyslunge búton ðæt ús secgaþ béc ðæt se beó ámánsumod ðe hæ-acute;ðenra manna þeáwas hylt on his lífe and his ágen cynn unwurþaþ mid ðam I tell you, brother Edward, that you do wrong to forsake the English customs that your fathers held and to love the customs of heathen men, that did not give you life, and that thereby you show that you despise your race and your forefathers, when to their shame you dress in Danish wise with bared (? cf. blere blurus, calvus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 13) neck and darkened (by hair falling over the eyes?) eyes. I will say no more about that shameful fashion of dress, but that books tell its, that he is accursed, who holds the customs of heathen men in his life and thereby dishonours his own race, Wanley Cat. pp. 121-122; see also Engl. Stud. viii. 62. Gedónum tácne gán and hí mid dægþernum tyslian gescýum facto signo eant et se diurnalibus induant calciamentis, Anglia xiii. 383, 260. tyslung, e; f. Dressing. v. preceding word. týtan; p. te To stand out, be conspicuous (?) :-- Ne týtaþ hér tungul ac biþ týr scæcen stars shall not shine forth, but glory shall have departed, Exon. Th. 447, 26; Dóm. 45. [Cf. (?) Icel. túta a teat-like prominence; tútna to be blown up : Dan. tude a spout : Swed. tut : Du. tuit a pipe. pike.] Cf. tot. týþa (-e). v. tíþe. Þ Þ FOR the, Runic þ, see þorn. þá; adv. conj. Then, when. When the word stands at the beginning of a clause and may be translated by then, the verb generally precedes its subject; if it is to be translated by when the subject generally precedes the verb. I. then, at that time :-- Ic ofstikode hyne. Swíþe þrýste ðú wæ-acute;re þá (tunc), Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 19. Ðá wæs ðæt Agustinus gelaþode tó his spræ-acute;ce Brytta bisceopas interea Augustinus convocavit ad suum colloquium episcopos Brittonum provinciae, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 5. Godes ðeówas ðá náne landáre hleótan ne móston, Homl. Th. ii. 224, 4. On anginne ðissere worulde menn móston lybban be heora lustum ðá ... wé ne móton lybban be úrum lustum nú, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 233. Hit mæg eów nú fremian swá micclum swá hit ðá mihte, Homl. Th. ii. 378, 12. Se stán ðe ðæt wæter ðá of fleów, ii. 274, 1. Hé on fulluhte underfangen næs, forðan ðe Martinus ðá on neáwiste næs, 504, 24 : Homl. Skt. i. 6, 112. On ðære tíde ðe Ehfrid and Ædelréd wunnon, ðá æt sumon gefeohte wearð án ðegen áfylled, Homl. Th. ii. 356, 24. II. marking sequence, then, after that, thereupon :-- Ðá cwæð hé : 'Gá gé on mínne wíngeard.' And hig þá férdon, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 4. Sum iungling com mid gyrde tó mé, and wearp hí ðá tó mé, Homl. Th. ii. 312, 17. Se engel mé læ-acute;dde ðá furðor ... Efne ðá æteówdon lígas ... Ic ðá beheóld ðone ormæ-acute;tan líg, 350, 15-21 : 456, 24-26. Eft ðá on ðære þriddan nihte middan hé gewát of ðisum lífe. Þá cómon eft englas and hine gelæ-acute;ddon, 336, 2-5. Hwæt ðá com sum man, 286, 19. Hwæt ða hæ-acute;þenan þá hine bestódon, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 104. Þá se bisceop dyde up ðone sanct, i. 21, 139. III. as adverbial connective, (1) of time, when :-- Þá hé út eode embe underntíde, hé geseah óðre ídele standan, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 3 : 3, 7. Hwæt hé dyde, þá hine seó menego þreáde, Blickl. Homl. 19, 11, 31 : 5, 25. (2) of cause or reason, when, since, as :-- Hí héton hine secgan hweþer hé cristen wæ-acute;re, þá hé wilnode þyllíces, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 106. Hwá mæg áuht óþres cweþan bútan ðú wæ-acute;re se gesæ-acute;ligesta, ðá ðú mé wæ-acute;re æ-acute;r leóf þonne cúþ, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 26. III a. where the form is doubled, or combined with ðe; v. also IV. (1) marking time, when :-- Crist sylf gefæstnode his spræ-acute;ce, þá ðá hé spræc tó ánum Samaritaniscan wífe, Homl. Th. i. 482, 24. Ðæt Drihten cwæ-acute;de tó Nichodéme, án ðæra ealdra, ðá ðá hé his láre sóhte, ii. 238, 4, 9. Ðá ðe (cum) hé in áre wes, Ps. Surt. 48, 21 : 106, 6. (1 a) where the two forms are separated :-- Þá heó þá in tó ðære hire moddrian eode, sóna ðæt cild onsprang, Blickl. Homl. 165, 28. (2) marking cause or reason, when, since, as :-- Ðá cwæð his geféra, ðæt hé gefyrn smeáde hwæ-acute;r hí bigleofan biddan sceoldon, ðá ðá hí ða fare férdon búton wiste, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 33. (3) marking condition, when, if :-- Ðæt hit wæ-acute;re geðúht ðæs ðe máre gemynd ðæs fæder, ðá ðá se sunu, his yrfenuma, wæs gecíged ðæs fæder naman, Homl. Th. i. 478, l l. IV. in correlative combinations, then ... when, when ... then :-- Ðá se cyng ðæt hiérde, þá wende hé hine west, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 9 : 90, 22-24. Þá (then) þú cýþdest ðæt þú neatest hwelces endes æ-acute;lc angin wilnode, þá ðú wéndest ðæt steórleáse men wæ-acute;ron gesæ-acute;lige, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 34. Þá þá (cum) hé fæste feówurtig daga, þá ongan hyne syððan hingrian, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 2. Ðá ðá hé ealdode, þá clypode hé his yldestan cniht him tó, Homl. Th. ii. 234, 22 : 286, 6 : 390, 19-22. Þá hé ðá út faran wolde, þá hét hé beódan, Chr. 905; Erl. 98, 21 : 894; Erl. 90, 33. Ðá se wísdóm ðá þis spell áreht hæfde, ðá ongan hé giddian, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 19. Þá þe ... þá sóna, Blickl. Homl. 163, 15. Þá geseah Abraham Drihtnes dæg, þá þá hé ðás gerýnu tócneów, Homl. Th. ii. 234, 22. Se Frysa ðá, þá ðá hé hine gehæftan ne mihte, lét hine faran, 358, 22. IV a. in combination with other demonstrative forms :-- Mid ðý ðe heó gehýrde ðone fruman, þá cwæþ heó þus, Blickl. Homl. 7, 20. Þæ-acute;r ðú cýþdest ðæt ðú nystest mid hwilcan gerece God wylt ðisse worulde, þá ðú sæ-acute;dest ðæt . . . , Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 4. ¶ See git, gita, gén, géna, nú for other instances of the word. [Chauc. Piers P. tho, thoo : O. Frs. thá : O. Sax. thó, thuo : O. H. Ger. dó : Icel. þá] þaca, þeaca, an; m. A covering, roof :-- Ðone song hé gehýrde tó him neálæ-acute;can, óð ðæt hé becom tó ðeacan ðære cyricean (ad tectum oratorii), Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 43. Cf. Bordðeaca, brodthaca testudo, Txts. 101, 1999. Bordþacan latrariis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 52. v. ge-þaca and þæc. þaccian; p. ode. I. to pat, clap, strike gently, with the open hand or the like :-- Wildu hors, ðonne wé hié æ-acute;resð gefangnu habbaþ, wé hié ðacciaþ and stráciaþ mid brádre handa equos indomitos blanda prius manu tangimus, Past. 41; Swt. 303, 10. Ðaccige hé hine selfne mid ðæ-acute;m fiðrum his geðóhta cogitationum alis semetipsos feriant, 64; Swt. 461, 17. Æ-acute;lc ðara manna ðe óðerne swíðe lufaþ, hine lyst bet þaccian and cyssan ðone óðerne on bær líc, ðonne ðér ðæ-acute;r cláðas beotweóna beóþ, Shrn. 185, 31. [This carter thakketh his hors uppon the croupe, Chauc. C. T. 7141. Nicholas had ... thacked hire about the lendes wel, 3304.] II. to clap, put one thing to another :-- Nim ða wyrta and wyrce tógadere ... þacc yt þanne gelómelíce betwex ðan scaldrun take the herbs and work together ... clap the mixture often between the shoulders, Lchdm. iii. 118, 14. þacian; p. ode To thatch :-- Me mæcg in Agusto and Septembri and Octobri ðacian, Anglia ix. 261, 17. [Thakkyn howsys sartatego, Prompt. Parv. 490. M. H. Ger. Ger. dachen to roof.] v. þeccan. þadder; adv. Thither, whither :-- Ðadder (ðider, Rush.) ðes færende is quo hic iturus est, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 35. [Perhaps a form due to Scandinavian influence. Cf. Icel. þaðra there. But see þæder.] þæc, es; n. I. a roof :-- Ðá geségon hí ðone hræfn ða glofe teran uppe on ánes húses þæce ... Wilfrið mid gyrde of ðæs húses hrófe ða glofe geræ-acute;hte, Guthl. 11; Gdwin. 54, 16-22 : Ps. Th. 128, 4. Gé þearfum forwyrndon, ðæt hí under eówrum þæce mósten in gebúgan, Exon. Th. 92, 6; Cri. 1504. Se ðe on þæce siæ-acute; qui in tecto, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 17. Hé mycelne aad gesomnode on beámum and on ræftrum and on wágum and on watelum and on ðacum advexit plurimam congeriem trabium, tignorum, parietum, virgeorum, et tecti fenei, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 23. Bodigaþ on þacum praedicate super tecta, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 27. Nam ic wyrðe ðæt ðú gá under þacu mínne (sub tectum meum), 8, 8. II. the material of which a roof is composed, thatch :-- Ðæs húses hróf wæs mid ðæce beþæht culmen domus erat foeno tectum, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 32. Ða tær ðæt hors ðæt ðæc of ðære cytan hrófe, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 16. [Chauc. thacke (in houses of thacke) thatch : Prompt. Parv. thak for howsys sartatectum : tectura, tegimen, Wrt. Voc. i. 237, col. 1. O. H. Ger. dah tectum, opertorium : Ger. dach : Icel. þak roof.] v. fen-þæc; þaca. þæcele, an; f. A torch, light :-- Þæcile fax, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 20. Ðecele facula, ii. 77, 5. Ða fýr feóllon on ða eorþan swelce byrnende þecelle vise nubes ardentes de celo tanquam faces decidere, Nar. 23, 26 : 14, 15. Stód se leóma him of swylce fýren ðecelle (þecele, Bd. M. 476, 15) ongeán norðdæ-acute;le portabant facem ignis contra aquilonem, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 29. Ðæccilla (ðæcela, Rush.) lucerna, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 34 : Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 4, 21. Þæccille (ðæcella, Rush.), Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 35. Ðæccillæ (ðæcela, Rush.) lucernae, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 35. Dryhtnes ðecelan, Salm. Kmbl. 838; Sal. 418. Ðæccillas lampades, Mt. Kmbl. p. 9, 20. Mid brondum &l-bar; ðæccillum cum facibus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 3. [Cf. Ælc beorn hæfde on heonde ane þechene bærninde, Laym. 8084.] v. fæcele. þæcen. v. þecen. þæc-tigele, an; f. A tile for a roof :-- Þaectigilum imbricibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 56. [v. Halliwell's Dict. thack-tiles, and cf. Jamieson's Dict. thack-stone.] þæder; adv. Thither, whither :-- Gá ðú and læ-acute;de ðís folc þæder þe ic þé æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de tu vade et duc populum istum, quo locutus sum tibi, Ex. 32, 34. On mergen com se biscop þæder, Shrn. 139, 35. Hé þæder in eode, 156, 13. [Cf. Icel. þaðra there : Goth. þaþró thence.] v. þadder, þider, and next word; and cf. hwæder.
ÞÆDRES - ÞÆ-acute;R-ONGEÁN
þædres; adv. Thither :-- Hidres ðædres (ðidres, Cott. MSS.) hither and thither, Past. 22; Swt. 169, 13. v. preceding word. þæge, þage; pron. pl. They, these :-- Þæge twégen dagas, Lk. Skt. 11, 5 margin. Sume ðæge wæ-acute;ron hæ-acute;ðene erant gentiles quidam ex his, Jn. Skt. 12, 20. He wyrcþ máran ðonne þæge (þa, MS. A.) synt majora horum faciet, 14, 12. Saga mé hwanon wæs Adames nama gesceapen? Ic ðé secge, fram iiii steorrum. Saga mé, hwæt hátton ðage? Salm. Kmbl. p. 180, 1. [Laym. þaie, þaye they, the (pl.), those.] þæ-acute;h though. v. þeáh. þæ-acute;nan; p. de To moisten :-- Gif tó stíð sié; þæ-acute;n (printed þæm; but see geþæ-acute;n mid hunige, 144, 1) mid ðý hunige, Lchdm. ii. 108, 17. Þénda smerwunga wyrce of ele make moist smearings of oil, 182, 16. [Halliwell gives thean moist, damp, as a Westmoreland word; and Jamieson has thain, thane with the same meaning.] v. of-þænnan (read -þæ-acute;nan; the form ofþæ-acute;ne is subjunctive, not imperative), þínan, þwæ-acute;nan, þán, þánian. þæ-acute;nian, þænnan, þænne. v. þánian, þennan, þanne. þæ-acute;r, þár, þára; adv. There, where. I. local, (a) with demonstrative force, (i) there, in that place :-- Hig cómon tó ðære stówe, and hé gebæd hine þæ-acute;r (ibi) tó Gode, Gen. 13, 4 : 18, 24. Gif ðú þæ-acute;r (ðér, Lind. : ðæ-acute;r, Rush. ibi) geþencgst ðæt ðín bróðor hæfþ æ-acute;nig þing ágén ðé, læ-acute;t þæ-acute;r (ibi) ðíne lác beforan ðam altare, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 23-24. Hé wæs ána þæ-acute;r (ðér, Lind. : ðæ-acute;r Rush.) solus erat ibi, 14, 23. Hé his bigleofan þæ-acute;r feccan sceolde, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 6. Gif þár man án bán findeð unforbærned, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 12. Hé férde tó Bethania and læ-acute;rde,hí þár (þæ-acute;r, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 21, 17. Gé gegearwiaþ ús þára (ðér, Lind. Rush.) illic parate nobis, Mk. Skt. 14, 15. Ic næs þára (ibi), Jn. Skt. 11, 15, 31. Swíþe earfoþháwe ac hit is ðeáh þára very difficult to see, but still it is there, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 31. (2) thither, to that place :-- Wæs Hæsten þæ-acute;r cumen mid his herge, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 16. Ne mæg þæ-acute;r inwitfull æ-acute;nig geféran, Cd. Th. 58, 18; Gen. 948 : Elen. Kmbl. 1467; El. 735. Ic ðæ-acute;r cwom tó ðam hringsele Hróðgár gretan, Beo. Th. 4023; B. 2009. (b) with relative force, (1) where, in which place :-- Nellen gé goldhordian eów goldhordas on eorþan, þæ-acute;r (þár MS. A. : ðér &l-bar; huér, Lind. : þæ-acute;r, Rush. ubi) óm and moððe hit fornimþ, and þæ-acute;r (þár, MS. A. : ðér, Lind. : þæ-acute;r, Rush.) þeófas hit delfaþ and forstelaþ : goldhordiaþ eów goldhordas on heofenan, þæ-acute;r (þár, MS. A.) náðor óm ne moððe hit ne fornimþ, and þár þeófas hit ne delfaþ ne ne forstelaþ, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 19-20. On wésten þæ-acute;r æ-acute;r Adam forwearþ, Blickl. Homl. 29, 18 : 39, 5. On ðære byrig þæ-acute;r se cyning ofslægen læg, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 13. Sum feóll ofer stánscyligean þár hit næfde mycele eorðan, Mk. Skt. 4, 5. (2) whither, to which place :-- Ic læ-acute;rde on temple þár (þæ-acute;r, MS. A. : ðiddir, Lind. : ðider, Rush. quo) ealle Iudéas tógædere cómon, Jn. Skt. 18, 20. In ðam éðle ðæ-acute;r hé æ-acute;r ne cwom, Exon. Th. 27, 26; Cri. 436. Tó ðam lande þæ-acute;r ðé lust myneþ tó gesécanne, Andr. Kmbl. 588; An. 294. (c) in correlative combinations, (1) þæ-acute;r ... þæ-acute;r there (where, thither, whither) ... where (there, thither, whither) :-- þæ-acute;r (þár, MS. A.) ðín goldhord is ðæ-acute;r (þár, MS. A.) is ðín heorte ubi est thesaurus tuus, ibi est cor tuum, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 21 : 18, 20. Sceáwa þæ-acute;r dust and drýge bán, þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r ðú æ-acute;r gesáwe fægre leomu, Blickl. Homl. 113, 21. (2) where the two forms are not separated, and may be translated by where :-- God gefilde mid flæ-acute;sce þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r ðæt ribb wæ-acute;s, Gen. 2, 21. Mín þén biþ þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r (þár þár, MS. A.) ic eom ubi sum ego illic minister meus erit, Jn. Skt. 12, 26. Man mót hine gebiddan, beó þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r he beó, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 67. (d) with a demonstrative and relative force, as in modern where, whither :-- Ðæt hí geworhten stæ-acute;nene weal ðæ-acute;r se cásere hét eorþwall gewyrcan, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 8. Ðæt hí woldan andlyfne niman ðæ-acute;r hí hit findan mihton, 1, 15; S. 483, 39. Se monlíca wunode þæ-acute;r hié strang begeat wíte, Cd. Th. 155, 4; Gen. 2567. Hé næ-acute;nne ne mæg gebringan þæ-acute;r hé him gehét, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 4. Ðá becom hit þæ-acute;r se cynincg feóll, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 208 : Beo. Th. 718; B. 356. Far þæ-acute;r ðú freónda wéne, Exon. Th. 119, 29; Gú. 262. II. metaph. usages, (1) there, in that case, then :-- Þæ-acute;r ðú cýþdest ðæt ðú nystest ... þá ðú sæ-acute;dest ðæt ..., Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 2. Hú ne is se anweald þonne þæ-acute;r náuht is not, then, power in that case nought? 16, 2; Fox 54, 7. Geðence hé ðæt hé biþ self suíðe gelíc ðám ilcan monnum ðe hé ðæ-acute;r ðreátaþ, Past. 17; Swt. 117, 16 : 54; Swt. 425, 22 : 12; Swt. 75, 13 (but see note on the last passage). (2) Þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r then when, when, þæ-acute;r when :-- Ðý læs hié selfe ácwelen ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hié ða óðre lácniaþ ne alios medendo ipsi moriantur, Past. 48; Swt. 371, 11. Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r ús God forbeád cum nos Deus prohiberet, 59; Swt. 451, 5. Sín ðíne suna and ðíne dohtra geseald óðrum folce þæ-acute;r ðú on lócie (videntibus oculis tuis), Deut. 28, 32. Hí clumiaþ mid ceaflum þæ-acute;r hí sceoldan clypian, L. I. P. 5; Th. ii. 308, 21. (3) in case that, if :-- Ðæ-acute;r wé ús selfum démden ðonne ne démde ús nó God si nosmet ipsos dijudicaremus, non judicaremur, Past. 53; Swt. 415, 5. Ðæ-acute;r mín ágen folc mé hýran cúðan si plebs mea audisset me, Ps. Th. 80, 13 : Bt. 32, 2; Fox 78, 1 : 37, 3; Fox 100, 4 : 36, 2; Fox 174, 5. Geornor wé woldon beón forsugiende, þæ-acute;r wé for eówerre ágenre gnornunge móste, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 122, 10 : Exon. Th. 375, 20; Seel. 141 : Cd. Th. 279, 7; Sat. 234. Ðæ-acute;r Moyses ne hulpe si non Moyses stetisset, Ps. Th. 105, 19 : Past. 46; Swt. 355, 4 : Cd. Th. 49, 24; Gen. 797 : Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 5. Ðár ðú nú gemyndest ða word ðe ic ðé sæ-acute;de on ðære forman béc, ðonne miht ðú be ðám wordum genóg sweotole ongitan ðæt ðæt ðú æ-acute;r sæ-acute;dest ðæt ðú nystest si superiora concessa respicias, ne illud quidem longius aberit, quin recorderis, quod te dudum nescire confessus es, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 21. III. preparing the way for the subject, there :-- Ðá com þæ-acute;r rén and þæ-acute;r (þár, MS. A.) bleówun windas et descendit pluvia et flaverunt venti, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 25, 27. Þá æt sumum cirre cómon þæ-acute;r sex scipu tó Wiht, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 18. Eálá hwæt þæ-acute;r wæs fæger eáðmódnes geméted on ðære á clæ-acute;nan fæ-acute;mnan, Blickl. Homl. 9, 21. Þæ-acute;r is mid Estum án mæ-acute;gð, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 13. IV. in combination with suffixed prepositions the word has the force of a pronoun; see the forms given as compounds (though the attachment is rather slight, see e. g. þær-on) which follow. [Laym. þar, þare, þear : Orm. þær : A. R. þer : Gen. and Ex. ðor : Hav. þor, þore : O. Sax. O. L. Ger. thár : O. Frs. thér : O. H. Ger. dár, dára. Cf. Goth. Icel. þar.] þæ-acute;r-ábútan; adv. Thereabout, about that place :-- On Antiochian byrig and ðæ-acute;rábútan gehwæ-acute;r, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 595. Tó ðám ðe ðárábútan (-onbútan, MS. A.) stódon circumstantibus, Mk. Skt. 14, 69. þæ-acute;r-æfter; adv. Thereafter, after that :-- Gif se terminus gescýt on sumon dæge ðære wucan, ðonne byþ se sunnandæg þæ-acute;ræfter Eásterdæg, Lchdm. iii. 244, 18. Hié áhebbaþ hié ofer hiera hiéremenn, and ne ondræ-acute;daþ ðone dóm ðe ðæ-acute;ræfter fylgþ, Past. 19; Swt. 145, 9. þæ-acute;r-æt; adv. Thereat :-- His horsbæ-acute;r wæs fram his discipulum gehealden, and monige unfrume ðæ-acute;ræt hæ-acute;lo onféngon, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 7. þæran (? þærran) to dry, wipe :-- Hé ðá hét geótan wæter on mundleów and ongan his þegna fét þweán and þæran (other MSS. have þar an, þær ana; the Latin in Jn. 13, 5 is extergere. The word intended seems to be one corresponding to Icelandic þerra, which, as well as the form mundlaug, the equivalent of the rather uncommon mundleów, the modern version in that language uses in this passage) mid ðý líne, ðe hé wæs begyrded, Homl. Ass. 155, 103. þæ-acute;r-big; adv. Thereby, by that (person or thing) :-- Gif hwá gefare and nán bearn ne gestriéne, gif hé bróðor læ-acute;fe, fó se tó his wífe. Gif hé ðonne bearn ðæ-acute;rbig(-bié, Cott. MSS., by the wife) gestriéne, ðonne cenne hé ðæt ðam gefarenan bréðer ðe hié æ-acute;r æ-acute;hte, Past. 5; Swt. 43, 14. þæ-acute;r-binnan; adv. Therein :-- Philippus þæ-acute;rbinnan ne mehte, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 112, 36. Se bisceop bebeád, ðæt hí heora lác geoffrodon binnon ðam temple, and hét hí ðæ-acute;rbinnon andbidigan, Homl. Th. i. 450, 25. þæ-acute;r-bufan; adv. Besides, over and above that :-- Hé cwæð : 'Biscepe gedafnaþ ðæt hé sié tæ-acute;lleás.' Ðæ-acute;rbufan (v. 1 Tim. 3, 2 sqq. for the additional remarks referred to) is geteald hwelc hé beón sceal, gif hé untæ-acute;lwierðe biþ, Past. 8; Swt. 53, 10. þærf need, þærf leavened, þærh. v. þearf, þeorf, þerh. þæ-acute;r-in; adv. Therein, wherein :-- Hé wæs on Simones húse, þæ-acute;rin geát ðæt wíf ða deórwyrþan smerenesse on his heáfod, Blickl. Homl. 73, 3. þæ-acute;r-inne. v. þæ-acute;r-út, -úte. þæ-acute;r-mid; adv. I. therewith, with that :-- Ðá geseah hé treów licgende, and ðæt lytel; ongan ðá þæ-acute;rmid delfan, Homl. Skt, ii. 23 b, 767. II. temporal, straightway, at the same time :-- Ðá forceáw hé his ágenan tungan and wearp hine ðæ-acute;rmid on ðæt neb foran, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 25. þæ-acute;r-néhst; adv. Next to that :-- Godes grið is ealra griða geornost tó healdanne, and þæ-acute;rnéhst þæs cynges, L. Eth. vii. 1; Th. i. 330, 3. þæ-acute;r-of; adv. Thereof, of or from that :-- Genim ðás ylcan wyrte, wyrc clyþan þæ-acute;rof, Lchdm. i. 196, 23. Ðæt ic macige mete ðínum fæder þæ-acute;rof ut faciam ex eis escas patri tuo, Gen. 27, 9. þæ-acute;r-ofer; adv. Thereover, over that :-- Se fnobeám ofersceadaþ ðæt lond, ðæt hit under him ne mæg gegrówan, ne hé self nánne wæsðm dæ-acute;rofer ne bireþ, Past. 45; Swt. 337, 12. Hig tódðldon hys reáf, and wurpon hlot þæ-acute;rofer, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 35. þæ-acute;r-on; adv. I. thereon :-- Hé com tó ðam treówe, sóhte wæstm ðæ-acute;ron, and næ-acute;nne ne gemétte, Homl. Th. ii. 408, 1. Se déma hét wyrcan áne hencgene and hét hón ðone bisceop þæ-acute;ron, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 253 : Blickl. Homl. 71, 7. II. therein :-- Hér is án lytele burg, ðæ-acute;r ic mæg mín feorh on generian. Hió is án lytel, and ðeáh ic mæg ðæ-acute;ron libban, Past. 51; Swt. 399, 24. Áwyrtwala græ-acute;dignysse of ðínre heortan, and áplanta þæ-acute;ron ða sóþan lufe, Homl. Th. ii. 410, 2. Segeþ þæ-acute;ron (in the book), ðæt sum ríce man wæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 197, 27. III. thereinto :-- Ðú ne cymst þæ-acute;ron non ingredieris eam, Deut. 32, 52. Ðá hét hé gefeccan æ-acute;nne æ-acute;renne oxan, and ða hálgan ðæ-acute;ron dón, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 422. IV. thereof :-- And hé ne cúðe nán þing þáron (cf. næs heora nán ðe þár æ-acute;nig þing on cúðe, 41, 24), Gen. 39, 23. þæ-acute;r-onbútan. v. þæ-acute;r-abútan. þæ-acute;r-ongeán; adv. There against, on the contrary; per contra :-- Englas cýðaþ ðíne dæ-acute;da beforan Godes gesihðe, and deófol áwrit þæ-acute;rongén ealle ðíne misdæ-acute;da, Wulfst. 248, 21.
ÞÆ-acute;R-ONINNAN - ÞÆT
þæ-acute;r-oninnan; adv. Therein, thereinto :-- Healreced gewyrcean, and þæ-acute;roninnan eall gedæ-acute;lan, Beo. Th. 142; B. 71. þæ-acute;r-onufenan. v. ufenan. þæ-acute;r-onuppan; adv. Thereupon, thereon :-- Ða hæ-acute;þenan byrnende gléda streáwodon, and ðæ-acute;ronuppan deófle offrodon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 35 : 13, 25. þæ-acute;r-riht; adj. Straight :-- Þárrihtum strictis (but the passage glossed is strictis mucronibus; the glosser seems to have given two senses of the word, as he gives evaginatis besides the English word), Hpt. Gl. 495, 50. v. next two words. þæ-acute;r-rihte; adv. Straightway, forthwith, at once, immediately :-- Ðárrihte confestim, continuo, statim, protinus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 229, 16-230, 1 : mox, Zup. 241, 6 : confestim, Scint. 236, 1. Gé gemétaþ þæ-acute;rrihte (sóna statim, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 2) getígedne assan, Homl. Th. i. 206, 10 : 494, 13 : Mt. Kmbl. 3, 16 : 27, 51. Ðá cwæð hé : 'Geweorðe leóht.' And leóht wæs þæ-acute;rrihte geworden, Lchdm. iii. 232, 9. Ðæ-acute;rryhte æfter rehte sanctus Paulus paulo post subdit, Past. 51; Swt. 395, 26. Hé wæs hálig þæ-acute;rrihte, swá hraðe swá hé mann wæs; Homl. Th. i. 2oo, 8. Sóna &l-bar; ðariht statim, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 20. v. next word. þæ-acute;r-rihtes; adv. Straightway :-- Þæ-acute;rrihtes protinus, Hymn. Surt. 92, 37 : 113. 35. þærscan, þærsc-wald, -wold, þærst. v. þerscan, þerscold, dærst. þæ-acute;r-tó; adv. Thereto. (1) marking position or order, next, then :-- Ðara is se forma Maximianus, ðæ-acute;rtó se óþer Malchus, and se ðridda þæ-acute;rtó Martinianus, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 3-5. (2) marking addition, besides :-- Ic gesett hæbbe wel feówertig lárspella and sumne eácan ðæ-acute;rtó, Ælfc. T. Grn. 14, 1. Hé nówiht ágnes hæfde bútan his cyricean and ðæ-acute;rtó feówer æceras, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 32. (3) marking association :-- Ðá stód ðære sunnan cræt mid feówer horsum on áne healfe; on óðre healfe stód ðæs mónan cræt and ða oxan ðæ-acute;rtó, Homl. Th. ii. 494, 24. Hé becwað his láford his beste scip, and ða segelgeræ-acute;da ðártó, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 351, 25. (4) where movement, lit. or fig., is implied :-- Ðæt hé ús gebringe tó his écan gebeórscipe, se ðe ús ðæ-acute;rtó gelaðode, Homl. Th. ii. 378, 6. Ðá dæ-acute;lde se cásere ðæt ríce on feówer, and sette ðæ-acute;rtó feówer gebróðra, i. 478, 20. Ðone óþerne ðe hine ðæ-acute;rtó neádode, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 227. (5) thereto, for that end :-- Úres Hæ-acute;lendes geríp mænigfeald is and feáwa wyrhtan þæ-acute;rtó, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 129. þæ-acute;r-tóeácan; adv. Besides, moreover :-- Hé úrum gyltum miltsaþ, and ðæ-acute;rtóeácan ðæt heofenlíce ríce behæ-acute;t, Homl. Th. ii. 84, 8. On ðæt gerád ðæt se eorl him tó handan lét Uescam, and þæ-acute;rtóeácan ðes cynges men sacleás beón móston, Chr. 1091; Erl. 227, 9. þæ-acute;r-tógeánes; adv. I. local, opposite :-- Ic ðæ-acute;rtógeánes standende ego e contra stans, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 15. Seó heofen ... and seó eorðe þæ-acute;rtógeánes, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 166. II. on the contrary :-- Se góda man biþ ðæs Hálgan Gástes templ. Swá eác ðæ-acute;rtógeánes se fordóna man biþ deófles templ, Homl. Th. i. 262, 17 : Wulfst. 59, 3. III. as an equivalent, as a set off, in return :-- Wé habbaþ heom geunnen ... and hí ús þártógénes gifeþ ... , Chart. Th. 436, 11-20. Se cyng ðone castel æt Bures gewann . . . Ðæ-acute;rtógeánes se eorl gewann ðone castel æt Argentses, Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 9. IV. in reply, in refutation :-- Ðonne cweðaþ hí : 'Hé magon ðás bán beón geedcucode?' Ac wé cweðaþ þæ-acute;rtógeánes, ðæt God mæg eal ðæt hé wile, Homl. Th. i. 236, 8 : Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 162. þæ-acute;r-under; adv. Beneath :-- Ealle ða ðe ofer óðre bióþ heáfda ðara ðe ðæ-acute;runder bióþ, Past. 18; Swt. 131, 24. þæ-acute;r-uppan; adv. Thereupon :-- Him wæs his myxen forlæ-acute;ten, ðæt hé þæ-acute;ruppan sittan mihte, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 200. þæ-acute;r-út; adv. Thereout, outside :-- Moyses oft eode inn and út on ðæt templ, for ðæm hé wæs ðæ-acute;rinne getogen tó ðære godcundan sceáwunga, and ðæ-acute;rút (ðæ-acute;rúte, Cott. MSS.) hé wæs ábisgod ymb ðæs folces ðearfe, Past. 16; Swt. 101, 25. þæ-acute;r-úte; adv. Without, outside :-- Náhton hié náþer ne þæ-acute;rinne mete ne þæ-acute;rúte freónd, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 92, 34. v. preceding word. þæ-acute;r-wiþ; adv. I. therewith :-- Hí sint þæ-acute;rwiþ gemengde, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 29. II. in return, in exchange :-- Drífaþ hider eówre orf and ic sylle eów þæ-acute;rwið mete adducite pecora vestra, et dabo vobis pro eis cibos, Gen. 47, 16. þæ-acute;r-ymbe; adv. About that :-- Hig tó lyt þæ-acute;rymbe þenceaþ, Wulfst. 273, 1. þæ-acute;r-ymbútan; adv. Thereabouts :-- Hé (the Roman name) com tó Parþum ... hé wæs ðæ-acute;rymbútan manegum folce swíþe egefull, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 13. On gehwylce healfe ðæ-acute;rymbútan circumquaque, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 26. þæslæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To agree, accord, fit :-- Þæslæ-acute;can congruant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133. 40. Þæslæ-acute;cende congruentes, convenientes, Hpt. Gl. 508, 5. v. ge-þæslæ-acute;can. þæs-líc; adj. I. suitable, seemly, becoming, fit, meet, congruous :-- Gehýþlíc, þæslíc vel gescræ-acute;pe commodus, i. honestus, congruus, utilis, aptus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 81. Ðæslíc (operae) pretium (v. operas pretium, congruum neádþearflíc, Hpt. Gl. 477, 38), Anglia xiii. 33, 163. Gif líf his on wyrþscype sí wel þæslíc si vita honore sit condigna, Scint. 125, 5. Swíde þæslíc anginn menniscre álýsednysse wæs ðæt se engel wearð ásend fram Gode tó ðam mæ-acute;dene, Homl. Th. i. 194, 27. Hit nis ná gedafenlíc ne þæslíc, ðæt ic ðe swá grimlíce forworht eom, ðæt ic ðíne anlícnysse sceáwige, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 434. Náht þæslíces deáðe nihil dignum morte, Lk. Skt. 23, 15. Forbærn mid fýre þæslícum (congruo), Hymn. Surt. 29, 25 : Hpt. Gl. 443, 15. Ðæt hí Godes þénunge mid þæslícere endebyrdnysse gefyldon, Homl. Th. i. 508, 29. Þurh þæ-acute;slíce deádbóte per dignam poenitentiam, Scint. 40, 2. Swá þæslíc folc and him swá gecwéme, Lchdm. iii. 434, 8. Ða gelimplícan, þæslíc congrua, i. convenientia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 39. On þæslícum tíman competentibus horis, 132, 66. Þæslícum congruis, aptis, opportunis, Hpt. Gl. 437, 63. Hwæt mæg beón þæslícre what can be more fitting? L. E. I. 27; Th. ii. 424, 5. II. comely, fair, elegant :-- Mid þæslíce getingnysse elegante (pulchra) sententia &l-bar; peritia, Hpt. Gl. 528, 3. Ðá geseah ic týn geonge men genóh þæslíce on líchaman, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 370. III. accordant, in agreement, in harmony :-- Ða cýðnessa næ-acute;ron þæslíce .. . And hyra cýðnys næs þæslíc convenientia testimonia non erant . . . Et non erat conveniens testimonium illorum, Mk. Skt. 14, 56-59. v. ge-, unþæslíc, and next word. þæslíce; adv. I. in that way, so :-- Þæslíce ita, Hpt. Gl. 417, 8. Hé ne dyde þæslíce æ-acute;lcere þeóde non fecit taliter omni nationi, Ps. Lamb. 47, 20 : Blickl. Gl. Hié ðæt gewinn ðá þæslícost angunnan ðe hí hit æ-acute;r ne angunnen they began the contest then just as if they had never begun it before; sic quasi ex integro nova bella nascuntur, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 150, 31. II. suitably, fitly, meetly :-- Se dæ-acute;dbóte þæslíce déþ se ðe gylt his bóte lahlícre beheófaþ ille poenitentiam digne agit, qui reatum suum satisfactione legitima plangit. Scint. 46, 1 : R. Ben. 70, 21. Hé hlód ða flówendan láre ðe hé eft þæslíce bealcette, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 22. Þæslícor dignius, Germ. 390, 33. v. un-þæslíce. þæslícness, e; f. Fitness, meetness, agreement with what is right :-- Ða hláfordas hé manode ðæt hí milde wæ-acute;ron heora ðeówum mannum mid þæslícnysse (v. Col. 4, 1 : Domini, quod justum est et aequum, servis praestate), Homl. Th. ii. 326, 27. v. un-þæslícness. þæ-acute;sma, an; m. Leaven :-- Þæ-acute;sma godcundre rihtwísnesse fermentum divinae justitiae, R. Ben. 10, 18. [O. H. Ger. deismo fermentum : Du. deesem leaven.] þæt; pron. v. se. þæt; adv. After that, then :-- Æ-acute;rest ymbe heora landgemæ-acute;ra : andltang Temese, ðæt (ðonne in other MS., v. l. 8) up on Legean, L. A. G. 1; Th. i. 152, 18. Æ-acute;rest on Ucingford ... þæt tó brocenan beorge; swá tó Wuduforda; þæt tó Luttes beorge; ... þæt ðurh ðone mór, Chart. Th. 186, 3-12. This use is very common in charters. þæt; conj. That. I. introducing substantive clauses, (1) where the clause is equivalent to a noun in the nominative, and (a) stands as the subject of the verb in the main clause :-- Genóh byþ ðam leorningcnihte þæt (þætte, Lind. Rush.) hé sý swylce his láreów, Mt. Kmbl. 10. 25. On ðæs engles wordum wæs gehýred þæt þurh hire beorþor sceolde beón gehæ-acute;led wall wífa cynn, Blickl. Homl. 5, 23 : Andr. Kmbl. 181; An. 91. Hú mænige geár synt þæt ðú on ðysúm wéstene eardodest, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 513. (b) where þæt or hit stands as subject in the main clause :-- Hú hit beón mæg, þæt se Hálga Gást cumeþ ufan on ðé, Blickl. Homl. 7, 35. Þæt geweorþeþ on dómes dæge, þæt hé cymeþ tó démenne cwicum and deádum, 11, 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 1147; An. 574. Ðæt is gedafenlíc, ðæt ðú Dryhtnes word healde, Elen. Kmbl. 2334; El. 1168. Mid ðæm cræfte ðe ðá scondlícost wæs; þæt wæs, þæt hié from heora wícstówum under ðære eorþan dulfon, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 90, 29. Nis þæt feor heonon, þæt se mere standeþ, Beo. Th. 2729; B. 1362. Hit is for seofon and feówertigum wintrum, þæt ic of ðære hálgan byrig út fór, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 516. (c) where it further explains a noun in the main clause :-- Ðæs gástes wæstmas synd ða gódan ðeáwas, þæt se man lufige God ... and beó gesibsum, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 53. Wæs ðæt weátácen wíde gefrége, þæt hié ðæs cnihtes cwealm gesóhton, Andr. Kmbl. 2243; An. 1123. (2) where the clause is equivalent to a noun in the accusative, and (a) stands as object to the verb in the main clause :-- God geseah þæt hit gód wæs, Gen. 1, 4. Ic wát ðæt ðú eart gecýðed, Elen. Kmbl. 1627; El. 815. (b) where it is in apposition to þæt or hit standing as object in the main clause :-- Gif his sunu and ðæs sunsunu þæt begyten, þæt hé swá micle landes habbaþ, L. Wg. 11; Th. i. 188, 23. Wé leornedon æt him ðæt wé flugen . . . and eác ðæt, ðæt wé his ege ús ne ondréden, Past. 3; Swt. 33, 23, Ic þæt wát, þæt ús gescildeþ weoruda Dryhten, Andr. Kmbl. 867; An. 434. (c) where it further explains the object of the verb in the main clause :-- Helmstán ða undæ-acute;de gedyde, ðæt hé Æðerédes belt forstæl, Chart. Th. 169, 19 : Elen. Kmbl. 989; El. 496. Æ-acute;lc man sylle ðone áð, ðæt hé nelle þeóf beón, L. C. S. 21; Th. i. 388, 7. Ic bebeóde wundor geweorðan, ðæt ðeós onlícnes eorðan séce, Andr. Kmbl. 1461; An. 731. (2 a) where the subject of the clause is omitted, and the clause taken with the accusative of the main clause is equivalent to the accusative and infinitive construction :-- Þeóf ðone ðe wé geáxian, þæt ful sý, L. Ath. v. 1; Th. i. 228, 13. Woruld-gerihta ic wille þæt standan on æ-acute;lcum leódscipe, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 23. Se ðe mon gesihþ ðæt stronglíc weorc wyrcþ, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 29 : Homl. Th. i. 234, 3. Gif gé gesáwen hwelce mús þæt wæ-acute;re hláford ofer óþre mýs, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 2. Ealle ða weód ðe hé geseó ðæt ðám æcerum derigen, 23; Fox 78, 23. Swá fela manna swá man wite þæt ungelygne sýn, L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 10. (3) where the clause is equivalent to a noun in the genitive or dative. (a) where in the main clause is a verb, verbal noun, or adjective taking after it such a case, and (a) where the substantive clause stands as object :-- Æ-acute;nig ne wénde, ðæt hé lifgende land begéte, Andr. Kmbl. 755; An. 378. Saga þonc ðæt ic his módor gewearð, Exon. Th. 13, 30; Cri. 210. Is nú þearf micel þæt wé wísfæstra wordum hýran, Andr. Kmbl. 2335; An. 1169. Ic áhebbe míne hand . . . þæt is ne underfó ánne þwang I lift my hand (in testimony of this) that I will not take a thing, Gen. 14, 23. Ðonne hió geornast biþ þæt heó áfæ-acute;re fleógan, Ps. Th. 89, 10 : Elen. Kmbl. 536; El. 268. (a 1) where the subject is omitted :-- Æ-acute;lc mynetere ðe man tíhþ þæt fals feoh slóge, L. Eth. iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 12. (b) where the main clause contains a case of a pronoun in apposition to the substantive clause :-- Ne ðurfon wé ðæs wénan, þæt ús wuldorcyning wille eard áléfan, Cd. Th. 272, 5; Sat. 115. Nánne mon ðæs ne tweóþ, ðæt se seó strong, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 28. Hié þæs ðone willan næfdon, þæt hié heora noman hié benæ-acute;mon, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 94, 7. Gif þæs geweorðe gesíðcundne mannan, þæt hé unrihthæ-acute;med genime, L. Wih. 5; Th. i. 38, 4 : Andr. Kmbl. 615; An. 308. Ne magon wé þæs wrace gefremman, þæt he ús hafaþ ðæs leóhtes bescyrede, Cd. Th. 25, 16; Gen. 394. (c) where the clause explains the noun in the main clause :-- Wolde ic ánes tó ðé cræftes neósan, þæt ðú mé getæ-acute;hte hú . . ., Andr. Kmbl. 969; An. 485. Gé wiðsócon sóðe and rihte, ðæt in Bethleme bearn cenned wæ-acute;re, Elen. Kmbl. 781; El. 391. (β) where the clause is equivalent to a phrase, preposition and noun, with adjectival force, (a) defining the noun in the main clause :-- Hit wæs ðá se tíma, þæt wínberian rípodon now the time was the time of the first-ripe grapes (A. V.), Num. 13, 21. Nis seó þráh micel, þæt ðé wæ-acute;rlogan swencan móton the time of your affliction is not long, Andr. Kmbl. 215; An. 108. Nis seó stund latu, þæt ðé wælreówe wítum belecgaþ, 2423; An. 1213. Nú is se dæg cumen, þæt úre mandryhten mægenes behófaþ, Beo. Th. 5297; B. 2646 : Val. 1, 9. (b) in apposition to a pronoun in the main clause :-- Wæs seó hwíl þæs lang, þæt ic Gode þegnode the time of my serving God was long (or þæs = so?), Cd. Th. 37, 5; Gen. 585. II. introducing clauses expressing end or purpose, that, in order that :-- Sete ðíne hand ofer hí þæt (þætte, Lind. Rush.) heó hál sý ut salva sit, Mk. Skt. 5, 23. Ðæ-acute;r se bisceop oft wæs, þæt hé fullade ðæt folc, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 15. Se deófol genam ðæt wíf him tó gefylstan, þæt hé ðone hálgan wer ðurh hí geswice, Homl. Th. ii. 454, 1. Hí cómon him tó, þæt hí hine geneósodon, 7. II a. with a negative, that ... not, lest :-- Ic ne underfó ánne þwang, þæt ðú ne secge eft (ne dicas) : 'Ic gewelegode Abram,' Gen. 14, 23 : Lk. Skt. 8, 12. Waciaþ and gebiddaþ þæt (þætte, Lind. Rush.) gé on costnunge ne gán (ut non intretis), Mk. Skt. 14, 38. Hig ne eodon intó ðam dómerne, þæt (þætte, Lind. Rush.) hyg næ-acute;ron besmitene ut non contaminarentur, Jn. Skt. 18, 28. III. introducing clauses denoting result, manner, kind, degree, (1) where no demonstrative word in the main clause is antecedent to the subordinate clause, that, so that, so as (with infin.) :-- Hú mihtest ðú sittan on middum gemæ-acute;num ríce, þæt ðú ne sceoldest ðæt ilce geþolian ðæt óðre men? Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 17 : Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 522. Asyrie hæfdon LX wintra and án hund and án þúsend, þæt hit ná búton gewinne næs, Ors. 1, 8; Swt. 42, 4. Nis næ-acute;nigu gecynd, .... ðæt he ne sý fýres cynnes, Salm. Kmbl. 847; Sal. 423. Hé rád þæt hé wæs et Ceastre he rode so that he was at Worcester, Chart. Th. 71, 11 : Andr. Kmbl. 1576; An. 789 : 1474; An. 738. Man gecwæ-acute;man ne mæg twám hláfordum ætsomne, þæt hé ne forseó þone óðerne, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 220, 224. Þæ-acute;r is án mæ-acute;gð þæt hí magon cyle gewyrcan, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 13. Tó ðám handum ðæt ðæt fel of gæ-acute;þ, Lchdm. iii. 114, 3. Hwylc man is þonne æ-acute;fre, þæt hé wéne ... whatever man is there (of such a kind), that he can suppose ... , Wulfst. 214, 14 : Cd. Th. 227, 20; Dan. 189. Hyge wæs oncyrred, þæt hié ne murndon, Andr. Kmbl. 73; An. 37. Gif mon sié dumb oþþe deáf geboren, þæt hé ne mæge his synna andettan, L. Alf. pol. 14; Th. i. 70, 14. Æfter ðære gebysnunge wurdon áræ-acute;rede muneclíf mid ðære gehealdsumnysse, þæt hí drohtnian on clæ-acute;nnesse, Homl. Th. i. 318, 8. Gewunige hé fæstende, þæt hé wite þæt seó mæsse sý gesungen let him continue his fast so, that he may know the mass has been sung, L. E. I. 39; Th. ii. 438, 3. Gif ceorlisc man geþeó, þæt hé hæbbe .v. hída landes, L. Wg. 9; Th. i. 188, 5 : 10; Th. i. 188, 7. Ða Gotan læssan hwíle hergedan, þæt hié þurh Godes ege þæt hié náþer ne þa burg ne bærndon ne þæs þone willan næfdon .... Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 94, 5. (1 a) where the subject of the clause is omitted :-- Nemne him mon .v. men, and begite þara .v. .1., þæt him mid swerige, L. Ath. i. 9; Th. i. 204, 11. Hwylc is manna þæt feores neóte . . . oððe hwylc manna is þæt his ágene sáwle genérige, Ps. Th. 88, 41 : Elen. Kmbl. 750; El. 375 : Exon. Th. 273, 20; Jul. 519. (2) where the clause stands as relative to a preceding demonstrative word :-- Hé læ-acute;rde hig swá þæt (ita ut) hig wundredon, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 54. Þæt wíte wæs tó þæs strang, ðæt æ-acute;ghwelc man sceolde mid sáre on þás world cuman, Blickl. Homl. 5, 28. Swelc wæs þeáw hira þæt hié æ-acute;ghwylcne ellþeódigra dydon him tó móse, Andr. Kmbl. 51; An. 26. Swá is þære menigo þeáw, þæt . . . , 355; An. 178. Ðýn mægen is swá mæ-acute;re, mihtig Drihten, swá þæt æ-acute;nig ne wát eorðbúende þa deópnesse Drihtnes mihta, ne þæt æ-acute;nig ne wát engla hádes þa heáhnisse heofena kyninges, Hy. 3, 31-35. Gif his sunu and his sunu sunu þæt geþeóþ, þæt hí swá micel landes habban, L. Wg. 11; Th. i. 188, 10. (2 a) where the subject of the clause is omitted :-- Nis næ-acute;nig swá snotor, ne þæs swá gleáw, þæt ásecgan mæge, Cd. Th. 286, 12; Sat. 351. (See also se, V, swá.) IV. introducing clauses expressing cause, reason :-- Hwæt þence gé betwux eów, þæt (forðon, Lind. : forþon þæt, Rush.) gé hláfas nabbaþ why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? Mt. Kmbl. 16, 8. Byþ ðé meorð, þæt ðú ús on láde líðe weorðe, Andr. Kmbl. 551; An. 276. V. where the main clause is not expressed, (1) in narrative :-- Æ-acute;rþon ðe seó heánnes ðæs walles gefylled wæ-acute;re, þæt se cyning ofslegen wæs and þæt ylce geweorc Óswalde forlét (some form equivalent to it happened appears necessary before þæt, which word there is nothing in the Latin to suggest : Priusquam altitudo parietis esset consummata, rex ipse occisus opus idem Osualdo reliquit), Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 31. Ðá æt nýhstan mid fultume his freónda þæt hé gelýfde, 3, 22; S. 552, 26 : 3, 24; S. 556, 21 : 4, 27; S. 604, 32 (cf. 3, 9; S. 533, 16-19 : 4, 3; S. 569, 1-3). And þæs embe áne niht ðæt wé Marian mæssan healdaþ, Menol. Fox 39; Men. 20 and often. Nó þæt ðín aldor wolde Godes goldfatu in gylp beran, Cd. Th. 262, 34; Dan. 754 : 288, 9; Sat. 378 : 304, 24; Sat. 634. (2) in the titles of chapters :-- Caput II. Ðæt se æ-acute;rra Rómwara Cásere Breotene gesóhte, Bd. 1, 2; S. 475, 2 and often. (3) in exclamations :-- Wá þæt ðes tówyrpþ Godes templ, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 40. Eálá þæt nán wuht nis fæste stondendes weorces, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 21 : Met. 9, 55 : 18, 1. Eálá, mín Drihten, þæt ðú eart ælmihtig, 20, 1. Eálá, þæt ic eam ealles leás écan dreámes, Cd. Th. 275, 7; Sat. 168. VI. where the construction is elliptical :-- Þrý dagas tó láfe syndon þæt hié þé willaþ acwellan three days remain before the day comes on which they mean to kill you, Blickl. Homl. 237, 26. [O. Sax. that : O. Frs. thet : O. H. Ger. daz : Icel. at.] v. þætte; conj.
ÞÆTTE - ÞÆTTE
þætte ( = þæt þe; v. se, IV. 3); pron. I. as a relative, that, which :-- Ðæt ðú hyra frumcyn ícan wolde, þ-bar;te æfter him cenned wurde, Cd. Th. 236, 9; Dan. 318 : 245, 32; Dan. 472. Ðæt hé ne forleóse his dreámes blæ-acute;d and his dagena rím and his weorces wlite and wuldres leán, þætte heofones cyning syleþ tó sigorleánum, Exon. Th. 97, 11; Cri. 1589. Metod fét eall þ-bar;te gróweþ, Met. 29, 70. Ðætte tæ-acute;lwyrðes sié, ðæt hié ðæt tæ-acute;len, Past. 28; Swt. 195, 24. Wíslíce gé dyde, þ-bar;te mannum bedígled wæs on eorðan þæt gé þæt on heofenas sóhtan, Blickl. HomI. 201, 1. II. combining antecedent and relative, that which, what :-- On hire wæs gefylled þ-bar;te on Cantica Canticorum wæs gesungen, Blickl. Homl. 11, 15. Dó á þætte duge, Exon. Th. 300, 10; Fá. 4. Wá ðæm ðe gemonigfealdaþ ðæte (dætte, Cott. MSS.) his ne biþ, Past. 44; Swt. 329, 18. þætte ( = þæt þe; cf. eác wæs ðæt ðe beforan ðæm temple stód ceác, Past. 16; Swt. 105, 1, and : Ðá wæs þ-bar;te scyttelas wurdan tóbrocene, Blickl. Homl. 87, 5. Þætte is used in the same way as þæt, q. v.); conj. That. I. introducing substantive clauses. (1) where the clause is equivalent to a noun in the nominative, and (a) stands as the subject of the verb in the main clause :-- Cúþ is þ-bar;te Drihten fæstte, Blickl. Homl. 27, 23 : 87, 5. Wearð undyrne cúð, gyddum geómore, þætte Grendel wan wið Hróðgár, Beo. Th. 305; B. 151. (a 1) where the subject of the substantive clause is omitted :-- Nis eów forboden, þ-bar;te æ-acute;hta habban, gif gé ða on riht strénaþ, Blickl. Homl. 53, 27. (b) where þæt or hit stands as subject in the main clause :-- Hit is áwriten ðætte Dauid, ðá hé ðone læppan forcorfedne hæfde, ðæt hé slóge on his heortan, Past. 28; Swt. 198, 16. Is þæt þeódnes gebod, þ-bar;te . . ., Exon. Th. 202, 13; Ph. 69. Ðæt gelimpan sceal, þætte lagu flóweþ, 445, 2; Dom. 1. Þæt gesýne wearð, þætte wrecend lifde, Beo. Th. 2517 ; B. 1256. (c) where it further explains a noun in the main clause :-- Ne biþ swylc cwénlíc þeáw . . . , þætte freoðuwebbe feores onsæce leófne mannan, Beo. Th. 3888; B. 1942. Treów wæs gecýþed, þætte Gúðláce God leánode, Exon. Th. 129, 12; Gú. 420 : Cd. Th. 223, 3; Dan. 114. (2) where the clause is equivalent to a noun in the accusative, and (a) stands as object to the verb in the main clause :-- Hér sagaþ se godspellere, þ-bar;te Hæ-acute;lend wæ-acute;re læ-acute;ded on wésten, Blickl. Homl. 27, 3 : 41, 34. Hæbbe ic gefrugnen, þ-bar;te is feor heonan æþelast londa, Exon. Th. 197, 19; Ph. 1. (b) where it is in apposition to þæt or hit standing as object in the main clause :-- Hí þæt ne gelýfdon, þ-bar;te líffruma áhafen wurde, Exon. Th. 41, 16; Cri. 656. (c) where it further explains the object of the verb in the main clause :-- Bodan sægdon sóðne gefeán, þætte sunu wæ-acute;re Meotudes ácenned, Exon. Th. 28, 24; Cri. 451. Men geségon þeódwuodor micel, þ-bar;te eorðe ágeaf ða hyre on læ-acute;gun, 71, 15; Cri. 1156. (3) where the clause is equivalent to a noun in genitive or dative :-- Gode ælmiehtigum sí ðonc, ðætte wé nú æ-acute;nigne onstál habbaþ láreówa, Past. pref. ; Swt. 4, 1. Se ðæs onsóce, þ-bar;te sóð wæ-acute;re mæ-acute;re mihta waldend, Cd. Th. 244, 21; Dan. 451. II. introducing clauses expressing end or purpose, that, in order that :-- Beforan ðam temple stód æ-acute;ren ceác, ðætte menn meahten hira honda ðweán, Past. 16; Past. 105, 1. Sprec tó ðínum discipulum, þ-bar;te sý geblissad heora heorte, and hié sýn ofergytende ðisse sæ-acute;we ege, Blickl. Homl. 233, 36. III. introducing clauses expressing result, manner, kind, degree. (i) where no demonstrative word is antecedent to the subordinate clause, that, so that :-- Hí wénaþ þ-bar; hí mægen eall ðás gód gegaderian tógædere, þætte nán búton ðære gesomnunga ne sié, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 3. Daniel sægde him wíslíce wereda gesceafte, þ-bar;te sóna ongeat cyning ord and ende ðæs ðe him ýwed wæs, Cd. Th. 225, 28; Dan. 161. Woldon hié feorhleán fácne gyldan þ-bar;te hé þ-bar; dægweorc dreóre gebohte so that he should pay for that deed with blood, 187, 14; Exod. 151. (1 a) where the subject of the clause is omitted :-- Nis æ-acute;nig man þætte swá bereáfod sié, Met. 22, 49. Næ-acute;nig manna is þætte áreccan mæg, Andr. Kmbl. 1091; An. 546 : Cd. Th. 210, 2; Exod. 509. (2) where there is a demonstrative form as antecedent :-- Hé beóþ swá geþwæ-acute;ra, þætte nó þ-bar; án þ-bar; hí magon geféran beón, ac ðý furþor þ-bar; heora nán búton óþrum beón ne mæg, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 17. Ðæ-acute;r wæs swíþe swéte stenc swá þ-bar;te ealle ða slépan ðe ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 145, 29. Ðínne líchoman hié tóstenceaþ swá þ-bar;te ðín blód fléwþ ofer eorðan swá swá wæter, 237, 6. (2 a) where the subject of the clause is omitted :-- þ-bar; nis nán man, þ-bar;te sumes eácan ne þurfe, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 6. IV. where the main clause is not expressed :-- Ðonne hí niðer ástígaþ tó áðweánne hiera niéhstena scylda, hié beóþ onlícost suelce hí beren ðone ceák . . . , ðætte (the case is such, that) suá hwelc suá inweard higige tó gangenne on ða dura ðæs écean lífes, hé ondette æ-acute;lce costunge, Past. 16; Swt. 105, 14. Æfter ðæm ðe Rómeburg getimbred wæs twá hunde wintra and IIIIX, þætte (it came to pass, that) Cambisis féng tó Persa ríce, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 2 : 4, 1; Swt. 154, 2. And ðæs embe fíf niht ðætte fulwiht tiid éces Drihtnes tó ús cymeþ, Menol. Fox 22; Men. 11, and often. Eálá þ-bar;te ðis moncyn wæ-acute;re gesæ-acute;lig, gif heora mód wæ-acute;re riht, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 40. Ðætte oft ðæs láreówdómes ðénung biþ swíðe untæ-acute;lwyrðlíce gewilnad, Past. 7, arg.; Swt. 47, 20, and often.
-ÞAFA - ÞANAN
-þafa. v. ge-þafa. þafet[t]ere, es; m. One who agrees or consents, one who is remiss in allowing :-- Ðý læs se ðafetere, se ðe wile forgiefan ðæt hé wrecan sceolde, tó écum wítum geteó his hiéremenn ne rector remittendo quod ferire debuit ad aeterna supplicia subditos pertrahat, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 21. Ðæt hé swá stiére ðæ-acute;m ungeðyldegum irsunga, swá hé ðone hnescan ðafettere on recceléste ne gebrenge sic ab impatientibus extinguatur ira, ut tamen remissis ac lenibus non crescat negligentia, 60; Swt. 453, 25. þafian; p. ode. I. to consent to, agree with, approve of, assent to, allow, permit. (a) with accusative :-- Ic Beágmund ðis ðeafie and wríte, Chart. Th. 472, 22, 24, 28, 19, and often. Swá hwylc swá morþorslege þafaþ and hine man ðonne fremmeþ quicunque ad homicidium consenserit, et id postea factum fuerit, L. Ecg. C. 22; Th. ii. 148, 14. Heó hine monede ðæt hé weoruldhád forlæ-acute;te and munucháde onnfénge. Ond hé ðæt well ðafode he readily consented to it, Bd. 4. 24; S. 598, 3. Ðé sint tú gearu swá líf swá deáð, swá ðé leófre biþ tó geceósanne; cýð hwæt ðú ðæs tó þinge þafian wille say which alternative you mean to accept, Elen. Kmbl. 1213; El. 608. Næ-acute;fre ic ðæs þeódnes þafian wille mæ-acute;græ-acute;denne I will never consent to marriage with the prince, Exod. Th. 249, 8; Jul. 108. (b) with dative :-- Gé þafiaþ eówer fædera weorcum consentitis operibus patrum uestrorum, Lk. Skt. 11, 48. Ðafande woeron feh him tó seallanne pacti sunt pecuniam illi dare, Lind. 22, 5. (c) with a clause :-- Gif hé þafaþ ðæt hé út gá of minstre si consenserit, ut egrediatur de monasterio, R. Ben. Interl. 98, 17. Þafodest ðú ðæt mé þeówmennen drehte, Cd. Th. 135, 21; Gen. 2246. Þafa ðæt ic út ádó ðæt mot of ðínum eágan sine eiciam festucam de oculo tuo, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 4. Ða eorlas þafigan ne woldon ðæt hié forléton leófne láreów, Andr. Kmbl. 804; An. 402. II. to submit to, bear, suffer, endure :-- Ðé þincþ se earmra se ðæt yfel déþ ðonne se ðe hit þafaþ miserior tibi injuriae illator, quam acceptor esse videretur, Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 19. Sum gewealden-mód þafaþ in geþylde ðæt hé sceal, Exon. Th. 297, 20; Crä. 77. Eal ðæt hé for ús þafode and ðolode, Wulfst. 23, 22. Ða eádigan martyras mænigfealde earfoðnyssa ðafedon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 12, 89. Se þeódcyning ðafian sceolde Eofores ánne dóm, Beo. Th. 5919; B. 2963. Þafigan, Cd. Th. 227, 22; Dan, 190. Ic sceal þinga gehwylc þolian and þafian on ðínne dóm I must suffer and submit to everything, as you decide, Exon. Th. 270, 6; Jul. 466. Hié derede æ-acute;gðer ge þurst ge hæ-acute;te, and ealne ðone dæg wæ-acute;ron ðæt þafiende, Ors. 5, 7; Swt. 230, I7. III. to bear with, tolerate :-- Hé ilde and ðafode ða scylda and ðeáh hé him gecýðde et dissimulavit culpas, et innotuit, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 22. [Non me demergat tempestas louerd ne þaue þu þat storm me duue, O. E. Homl. ii. 43, 15. &yogh;ef ha ne letteð me nawt, ah þauieð ant þolieð, Marh. 15, 19. Ne mahe &yogh;e nawt do me, bute þet he wule þeauien and þolien ow to donne, Jul. 19, 9. Þatt Godd ne þole nohht ne þafe laþe gastess to winnenn oferrhannd off uss, Orm. 5457. Euerilc husfolc ðe mai it ðauen on ger sep oðer on kide hauen, Gen. and Ex. 3139. Was neuere non þat mouhte þaue Hise dintes, noyþer knith ne knaue, Havel. 2696.] v. geþafian. þafung, e; f. Consent, permission :-- Be bisceopes pafunge cum consensu episcopi, L. Ecg. C. 26; Th. ii. 152, 3. Be his þafunge permissionem suam, R. Ben. Interl. 77, 6. Ðú wéndest ðæt seó weord ðás woruld wende búton Godes geþeahte and his þafunge, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 32. Ne mæg se deófol mannum derian bútan Godes ðafunge, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 196. Þet weas mid Earnulfes þafunge (geþafunge, MS. A.), Chr. 887; Erl. 87. 3. [Vlesches fondunge goð to uorð upe me þurch min þafunge, A. R. 344, note.] v. ge-þafung. þage, þáh though. v. þæge, þeáh. þametaþ? :-- Flódas hafettaþ (þametaþ, MS. M.) handum flumina plaudent manu, Ps. Spl. 97, 8. þan, þon; adv. I. then, from that time, after that :-- Wæs wyrd ungemete neáh ... nó þon lange wæs feorh æþelinges flæ-acute;sce bewunden, Beo. Th. 4838; B. 2423. [Goth. þan : O. Sax. O. Frs. O. L. Ger. þan.] II. so, as :-- Wiþ ðæs ic wát ðú wilt higian þon æ-acute;r þe ðú hine ongitest towards it I know thou wilt hasten as soon as thou perceivest it, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 8. [Cf. O. Sax. than lango the hé mósta is juguði neotan, Hél. 3498.] III. with comparatives, in negative sentences. (a) with adjectives, (α) followed by ðonne or ðe, any :-- Gif hió bearn gestriéne, næbbe ðæt ðæs ierfes þon (þe, MS. H.) máre þe sió módor if she have a child, it shall not have any more of the property than the mother, L. Alf. pol. 8; Th. i. 66, 20. On óðrum ærne ðæt næbbe þon má dura ðonne sió cirice, 5; Th. i. 64, 15. Ne eart ðú þon leófre, ðonne se swearta hrefn thou art not any more dear, than the black raven, Exon. Th. 370, 4; Seel. 52. Næ-acute;fre hlísan áh meotud þan máran þonne hé wið monna bearn wyrceþ weldæ-acute;dum, 191, 10; Az. 86. Hé ne úþe ðæt æ-acute;nig óþer man æ-acute;fre mæ-acute;rða þon má gehédde, ðonne hé sylfa, Beo. Th. 1012; B. 504. (α 1) where þon is preceded by wihte, any at all :-- Ne mót hé ðara hyrsta læ-acute;dan of ðisse worulde wuhte þon máre ðonne hé hider bróhte (cf. ne læ-acute;t hé his nánwuht of ðís middanearde mid him máre ðonne hé bróhte hider, Bt. 26, 3; Fox 94, 15-17), Met. 14, 10. (β) where the comparative takes the dative after it :-- Hé ðám ðe on sceare máran wæ-acute;ron on ðám mægnum eáþmódnesse and hýrsumnesse nóhte ðon læssa wæs in respect to the virtues of humility and obedience he was not any less than those who were greater in the matter of the tonsure, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 18. (γ) where neither particle nor case follows the comparative :-- Næs ðá wordlatu wihte þon máre þæt se stán tógán then was there not any more delay at all in obeying the command, so that the stone split open, Andr. Kmbl. 3043; An. 1524. Náhte ic ðínre næ-acute;fre miltse þon máran þearfe never had I any greater need of thy mercy (than I now have), Judth. Thw. 22, 35; Jud. 92. (b) with adverbs, (α) followed by ðe :-- Hé nát hwæt him tóweard biþ, þon má þe ðú wistest he knows not what will happen to him any more than thou knowest, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 14. Wé his ne gefrédaþ, þon má ðe mon his feax mæg gefrédan bútan his felle, Past. 18; Swt. 139, 20. Him ðæt nó ne derede, ðon má ðe ceald wæter, Shrn. 83, 17 : Exon. Th. 364, 33; Wal. 80. (β) without ðe :-- Ic ða word gehýrde and nóht ðon æ-acute;r ðære ærninge blon ego audiens, nihilominus coeptis institi vetitis, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 15. Hé georne wiðsóc Iósepes húse ne þon æ-acute;r geceás Effremes cynn he utterly refused the house of Joseph, nor any more readily did he choose the race of Ephraim, Ps. Th. 77, 67. Æ-acute;fre ic ne hýrde þon cymlícor ceól gehladenne I have not ever heard of a vessel any more fairly laden, Andr. Kmbl. 721; An. 361. Ðá ne wolde se pápa ðæt geþafigean ne ða burhware ðon má etsi pontifex concedere voluit, non tamen cives Romani potuere permittere, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 33. Ne bewerede Penda ðon má gif hwylce men woldan Godes word læ-acute;ron ðæt hí ne móstan nec prohibuit Penda, quin etiam verbum, si qui vellent audire, praedicaretur, 3, 21; S. 551, 23. Ne ðon má se ðe gehát gehæ-acute;t, ne wéne hé ðæt hé sié á ðý neár hefonríce, gif hé hine from went ðæm gehátum nor any more let him that vows a vow suppose that he be ever the nearer heaven, if he turns from those vows, Past. 51; Swt. 403, 2. Ne biþ sond þon má wið micelne rén húses hirde nor any more is the sand a guard for a house against much rain, Met. 7, 20 : 8, 23 : 11, 69. Bútan ðú úsic þon ófostlícor hreddan wille if you do not save us any quicker, Exon. Th. 17, 18; Cri. 272. (β 1) where áwiht or wuhte precedes þon, any at all :-- Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;negu biþ niht on sumera, ne wuhte þon má on wintra dæg tóteled tídum, Met. 16, 14 : 20, 108. Áwiht þon má, Ps. Th. 63, 7. [O. Sax. ni . . . than mér the not ... any more than. Cf. Goth. ni ... þana mais : O. H. Ger. dana mér.] þán; adj. Moist :-- Þa þánan madentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 71 : 57, 12. [Thone, thoney = damp, is found as a word of E. Norfolk and of some Midland counties in Marshall's Rural Economy (1795-6), and in Ray's North-country words (1691); v. E. D. S. Pub. Reprinted Glossaries, B. 3, 5, 15.] v. þánian, þæ-acute;nan. þanan, þonan (-on, -un, -en); adv. I. with demonstrative force, thence :-- Þanan illic (-inc?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 55. Ðonan illinc, 44, 54. (1) marking the point from which motion takes place :-- Hé þanon (þonan, Rush.: þona, Lind. inde) eode, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 21. Þanon h-e com on Iudéisce endas inde exsurgens uenit in fines Iudaeae, Mk. Skt. 10, 1. Hé wand up þanon, Cd. Th. 29, 7; Gen. 446. Hé fór þanun (þanon, MS. A.: ðonan, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 11, 1. Þanun (-en, MS. A.), 12, 9. Monige þonan gewitan, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 34. Þonan, Exon. Th. 235, 9; Ph. 554. Hé ða hálgan sáuwla þonon álæ-acute;dde, Blickl. Homl. 67, 19. Hát mín blód þonon ádrýgan, 183, 27. (1 a) followed by a relative particle, the two words together having force of relative :-- Þider cuman, þonan þe hit æ-acute;r com, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 31. On ða rícu, þonon þe hé æ-acute;r sended wæs, Blickl. Haml. 9, 25. Ðý læs hé áfealle ðonon ðe hé fæsðlícost tó hopian scolde, Past. 51; Swt. 395, 11. (2) marking the point from or in regard to which direction or position is estimated :-- Ðanon ðe hé blæ-acute;wþ him byþ nama gesett from the quarter that the wind blows is a name made for it, Lchdm. iii. 274, 11. Ðæt flód ys þanon tódæ-acute;led on feówer eán from that point the stream runs in four separate channels, Gen. 2, 10. Ðá hé on botme stód, ðá him þúhte ðæt þanon wæ-acute;re tó helle duru hund þúsenda míla gemearcodes, Cd. Th. 310, 7; Sat. 722. Hé ðær rom geseah unfeor þanon standan, 177, 9; Gen. 2927 : Beo. Th. 3615; B. 1805. God wæs mín on ða swíðran, ðanon ic ne wende æ-acute;fre tó aldre onsión míne, Elen. Kmbl. 696; El. 348. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt ðæt land sié swíþe lang norþ þonan he said that from that point the country stretches very far to the north, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 4. Seó burh is west þonon from ðære stówe on ánre míle, Blickl. Homl. 129, 3. (3) marking the place from which an action or operation proceeds :-- Nalles þanon (from hell) gehéran in heofonum háligne dreám, Cd. Th. 284, 26; Sat. 327. Gesæt him be healfe . . . , þanon básnode hwæt him gúðweorca gifeðe wearð, Andr. Kmbl. 2131; An. 1067. Hié ealle on yppan wunedon, þonen bídende ðæs Hálgan Gástes, Blickl. Homl. 133, 26. God wunaþ on ðære ceastre his ánfealdnesse; ðonan hé ðæ-acute;lþ manega gemetgunga eallum his gesceaftum, and þonon (-an, Cott. MS.) hé welt ealra, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 18-21. Þonan án cyning rícsaþ . . . , ealra gesceafta waldeþ (cf. þæ-acute;r rícsaþ án cyning, se hæfþ anweald eallra óþra cyninga heic regum sceptrum dominus tenet, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 17), Met. 24, 31. (4) marking source, origin :-- Mænige gefóþ hwælas and micelne sceat þanon (inde) begytaþ, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 3. Þanon wóc fela geósceaftgásta, Beo. Th. 2535; B. 1265. Þonon Eómer wóc, 3925; B. 1960. Ðære wræ-acute;nnesse wódþrág ... gedræ-acute;fþ sefan ingehygd : þonan mæ-acute;st cymeþ unnetta saca, Met. 25, 43. (5) marking cause, reason :-- Ne gehýrdest ðú Drihten cweþende, for þon þe ic eów sende swá swá sceáp on middurn wulfum? Þanon wæs geworden . . . ic bæd úrne Drihten ðæt hé hine æteówde, and hraþe hé mé hine æteówde, and hé mé tó cwæð . . . 'Ic sende tó ðé Andreas,' Blickl. Homl. 237, 30, Þonne God gangeþ for his folc ... þanon eorðe byþ onhréred, Ps. Th. 67, 8. (6) temporal, from that time, after that :-- Ðæt hé unæþele á forð þanan wyrð, Met. 17, 28. Hé forlæ-acute;t his æþelo, and ðonan wyrþ anæþelad óþ ðæt hé wyrþ unæþele, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 22. Þanon forþ exhinc, Anglia xiii. 393, 404 : de cetero, 439, 1059. Ðanon forþ exinde, 444, 1130. Hé ða gefeán ðæs heofonlíces éðles þanon forð geseón ne mihte, Wulfst. 1, 6. Siððan ongon Cain ceastre timbran ... Þanon his eaforan æ-acute;rest wócan bearn from brýde on ðam burhstede. Se yldesta wæs Iared háten afterwards did Cain build a city ... Not till after that were children born to his son (Enoch) in that town. The eldest was Irad (v. Gen. 4, 17, 18), Cd. Th. 65, 4; Gen. 1061 : 210, 14; Exod. 515. II. with relative force, whence, (1) referring to the point from which motion takes place :-- Ic gecyrre on mín hús þanon (unde) ic út eode, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 44. Cunnaþ fýr eft tó his éðle, ðanon hit æ-acute;ror cwom, Salm. Kmbl. 834; Sal. 416. Hé gewát on Hibernia, ðonan hé æ-acute;r com, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 13. Þonan, Exon. Th. 17, 12; Cri. 269. He tó ðæm fæderlícan setle eode, þonon hé næ-acute;fre onweg ne gewát, Blickl. Homl. 117, 1. (2) referring to the point from or in regard to which direction or position is estimated :-- On heofonas, þonon hé næ-acute;fre won wæs, Blickl. Homl. 131, 17 : 91, 5. (3) referring to the place from which an action or operation proceeds :-- Hé hine sylfne hefeþ on heánne beám, þonan ýþast mæg síð bihealdan, Exon. Th. 205, 15 : Ph. 113. (4) referring to source or origin :-- Ðæt sum gestreón mé ic begyte þanon ic mé áféde ut aliquod lucrum mihi adquiram, unde me pascam, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 21. (5) referring to cause or reason :-- Hé má gewunode on his smiþþan sittan, ðonne hé wolde on cyricean singan. Ðonon him gelamp ðæt sume men gewuniaþ cweþan magis in officina sua residere, quam ad psallendum in ecclesia concurrere consuerat. Unde accidit illi, quod solent dicere quidam, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 18. III. in correlative combinations :-- Ðæt mé þincþ wiþerweard þing . . . ðætte þonan ðe hí teohhiaþ ðæt hí scylan eádigran weorþan, ðæt hí weorþaþ ðonan earmran, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 24-27. Ðonon ðe hí útan bióþ áhæfene, ðanon hié bióþ innan áfeallene, Past. 50; Swt. 391, 12. [O. Sax. thanan : O. Frs. thana : O. H. Ger. danán inde, illinc.] v. next word, and þe, II. 1.
ÞANANE - ÞANC
þanane; adv. I. thence. (1) local :-- Ne gæ-acute;st ðú þanone (-ene, MS. A.: þonan, Rush.) non exies inde, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 26: Lk. Skt. 12, 59. Ðá gewát ic þanone, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 422. Ðanonne, Judth. Thw. 23, 21; Jud. 132. (2) temporal, after that :-- Rursum, dein vel þonane, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 63. (3) causal :-- Ðonne mon læ-acute;t tóslúpan ðone ege ..., ðonne wierþ gehnescad ðonone sió ðreáung ðæs anwaldes, Past. 40; Swt. 289, 3. II. whence :-- Wígheard tó Róme wæs onsended, ðonone hí hider onsendon gewritu, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 3. [O. L. Ger. thanana: O. H. Ger. danana.] v. preceding word. þanan-forþ. v. þanan, I. 6. þanan-weard; adj. Moving thence :-- Bebeád hé him, ðæt hé geara wiste, ðæt hé hine næ-acute;fre underbæc ne besáwe, siþþan hé þononweard wæ-acute;re lex dona coerceat, ne dum Tartara liquerit, fas sit lumina flectere, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 9. [Cf. þeone Godd warp hire (pride) sone se ha iboren wes; & as ha nuste hwuch wei ha come þeneward, ne con ha neauer mare ifinden na wei a&yogh;ainward, H. M. 43, 8.] þanc, es; m. I. thought :-- On ðeóstrum ne mæg þances gehygdum æ-acute;nig wíslícu wundur oncnáwan, Ps. Th. 87, 11. Þances gleáw þegn, Andr. Kmbl. 1113; An. 557. Þonces gleáw, Exon. 207, 19; Ph. 144. Þurh gemynda spéd, móde and dæ-acute;dum, worde and gewitte, wíse þance, Cd. Th. 118, 1; Gen. 1958. Ge þanc ge þeáwas, word and weorc georne gerihtan, L. P. M. 3; Th. ii. 288, 16. Drihten, úre mód gebíg, þanc and þeáwas on ðín gewil, Hy. 7, 78. [Þu þi þanc (þoht, and MS.) al forhele, Laym. 4360. He put a swuc þonc in hire heorte, A. R. 222, 25.] II. kindly thought, favour, grace :-- Oft hé þearfendra béne þance (graciously) gehýrde, Ps. Th. 101, 15. Ðis is landa betst, ðæt wit þurh uncres hearran þanc habban móston (cf. hie thuru thes késures thank ríki habda, Hél. 66), Cd. Th. 49, 22; Gen. 796. III. agreeableness, pleasure, satisfaction; in phrases, (a) æfter þance according to what is agreeable, agreeably, pleasantly :-- Hé his líchoman forwyrnde woruldblissa . . . Him wæs Godes egsa mára in gemyndum ðonne hé menniscum þrymme æfter þonce þegan wolde he refused his body worldly delights ... There was too much fear of God in his mind for him to partake of human glory, following the dictates of pleasure, Exon. Th. 112, 7; Gú. 140. (b) on þanc, tó þances, tó þance to the satisfaction of a person, so as to please, cf. O. Frs. tó thanke : Icel. til þakka eins, i þökk við einn to one's liking : Ger. zu Danke :-- Hié nánwuht gódes ne magon Gode bringan tó ðances nullum boni operis Deo sacrificium immolant, Past. 46; Swt. 349, 8. Ðú hæfst tó þance geþénod ðínum hearan, hæfst ðé wið Drihten dýrne geworhtne (cf. habda ira Drohtine gethionód te thanka, Hél. 506), Cd. Th. 32, 20; Gen. 506 : Beo. Th. 763; B. 379. Se bisceop ðæs getíðode on ealra ðæra witena þanc the bishop granted it to the satisfaction of all the witan, Chart. Th. 303, 2. Cúð dyde Nergend ðæt Noe ðæt gyld on þanc ágifen hæfde (the sacrifice had been well pleasing), Cd. Th. 91, 2; Gen. 1506. Him wíf sunu on þanc gebær to his delight his wife bore him a son, 167, 31; Gen. 2774. Ic ðé on hleóðre hearpan gecwéme . . . Ic ðé on þanc móte sealmas singan, Ps. Th. 107, 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 3242; An. 1624. On þonc, Exon. Th. 402, 7; Rä. 21, 26. Hé of stánclife burnan leódum læ-acute;dde on leófne þanc, Ps. Th. 135, 17. (c) on þance pleasing, agreeable, grateful, cf. thín thionost is im an thanke, Hél. 118 : O. H. Ger. in thanke, danche gratus :-- On ðonce mé syndon ðíne word and ðín lufu gratias ago benevolentiae tuae, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 23. Mé is ðín cyme on myclum ðonce gratus mihi est multum adventus tuus, 4, 9; S. 577, 21 : Exon. Th. 387, 22; Rä. 5, 9. Ðonne wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;gþer góde, ge ða æ-acute;rran ge ðás æfterran, and næ-acute;ron náðere an þance quid aliud colligi datur, nisi semper bona esse, sed ingrata? Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 86, 10. Næ-acute;negum þúhte dæg on þonce gif sió dimme niht æ-acute;r egesan ne bróhte (cf. þancwyrþre biþ ðæs dæges leóht for ðære egeslícan þióstro ðære nihte, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 28), Met. 12, 16. IV. thanks :-- Gode ælmiehtegum sí ðonc, ðætte . . . , Past. pref.; Swt. 2, 18. Him ðæs þanc sié, Cd. Th. 68, 13; Gen. 1116 : Hy. 7, 58 : Andr. Kmbl. 2900; An. 1453. Ðisse ansýne Alwealdan þanc gelimpe, Beo. Th. 1861; B. 928. Swæ-acute; gelæ-acute;rede biscepas, swæ-acute; suæ-acute; nú Gode ðonc wel hwæ-acute;r siendon, Past, prep. ; Swt. 9, 4 : 1; Swt. 27, 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 2302; An. 1152. Ða gesceafta næ-acute;ron nánes ðonces ne nánes weorþscipes weorþe, gif hí heora unwillum hláforde hérden, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 20. Hié ða lác þégon tó þance (thankfully, gratefully), Andr. Kmbl. 2225; An. 1114. Hé him dæ-acute;da leán gieldeþ, ðám ðe his giefe willaþ þicgan tó þonce, Exon. Th. 109, 26; Gú. 96. Hié on þanc curon æðelinges ést they accepted Lot's kindness with thanks, Cd. Th. 147, 20; Gen. 2442. Þanc ágan, habban to have thanks, be thanked for something (gen., prep., or clause) :-- Ðæs áge þrynesse þrym þonc, Exon. Th. 37, 27; Cri. 599. Hafa árna þanc, Cd. Th. 147, 6; Gen. 2435. Hæfþ se þeówa æ-acute;nigne þanc, forþam ðe hé dyde ðæt him beboden wæs, Lk. Skt. 17, 9. Þonc hafa, Iofes, ðæt ic ða móste oferwinnan, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 156, 27. Þanc cunnan, witan [cf. He cuðe him ðerof wel gret ðhanc, Gen. and Ex. 1659. Sche ... can hem therfore as moche thank as me, Chauc. Kn. T. 950] to feel grateful, be thankful for something (gen.) :-- Ðám ðe þonc Gode wíta ne cúþun, ðæs ðe hé on ðone hálgan beám áhongen wæs to those who felt no gratitude to God for his sufferings, for his being hung on the cross, Exon. Th. 67, 22; Cri. 1092 : 74, 29; Cri. 1213. Ðú Waldende ðínre álýsnesse þonc ne wisses, 90, 5; Cri. 1474 : 85, 5; Cri. 1386. Ðú ðæs ealles æ-acute;nigne þonc ðínum nergende nysses on móde, 91, 29; Cri. 1498. God nele, ðæt him man his gifena þanc nyte, Wulfst. 261, 17. Þancas, þanc dón to give thanks; gratias agere : þanca dæ-acute;d gratiarum actio, Scint. 50, 5 :-- Hé Gode þancas dyde gratias agens, Mk. Skt. 14, 23 : Lk. Skt. 22, 17. Ðé ic þances dó, forðam ðe ic ne eom swylce óðre men, 18, 11 : Jn. Skt. 11, 41 : Scint. 50, 2, 3. Þanc ic dó, ðú góda hyrde, forðon ðás sceáp mé efenþrowiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 191, 24. Þanc gegildan [cf. Me him ne yeldeþ þonkes of his guodes, Ayenb. 18, 6] to pay thanks, give from a feeling of gratitude, to reward a service :-- Him God wolde æfter þrowinga þonc gegyldan, ðæt hé martyrhád gelufade, sealde him snyttra, Exon. Th. 130, 23; Gú. 442. Þanc, þancas secgan [cf. To zigge grat þank, Ayenb. 18, 17] to express thanks for something (gen., prep. clause), give thanks :-- Hé Gode his góda ðanc sægde (gratias agebat), Bd. 3, 12; S. 537. 26 : Cd. Th. 16, 4; Gen. 238 : Andr, Kmbl. 2937; An. 1471 : Blickl. Homl. 103, 25 : 217, 34. Ne sæcgaþ ús nénne þanc, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 332. Saga écne þonc, ðæt ic his módor gewearþ, Exon. Th. 13, 28; Cri. 209. Wé sculon simle secgan Gode ðoncas for eów, Past. 32; Swt. 213, 10. ¶ Þances, genitive, used alone or in combination with noun or pronoun, and having adverbial force (cf. O. L. Ger. thankis gratis : O. H. Ger. danches sponte, ultro, gratis). (1) thanks to a person on whom a result depends, by (one's) grace, favour :-- Ðæt næs ná eówres þances ac þurh God it was not thanks to you but by God's will; non vestro consilio sed Dei voluntate, Gen. 45, 8. Sege mé hwæþer se ðín wela ðínes þances swá deóre seó ðe for his ágenre gecynde tell me whether that wealth of thine is so precious thanks to thee or from its own nature, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 6. Hié rícsedon næs ðeáh mínes ðonces ipsi regnaverunt, et non ex me, Past. 1; Swt. 27, 14. Godes þonces by God's grace, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 29 : 883; Erl. 83, 18. (2) where there is voluntary or unforced action, of (one's own) accord, with (a person's) consent, willingly, voluntarily :-- Hé him hiera ðonces gestiéran ne meahte he could not restrain himself from them (his vices) of his own accord, Past. 3; Swt. 35, 18. Gewilde man hí tó rihte þances oþþe unþances let them be compelled to right whether they will or no, L. Eth. ix. 40; Th. i; 348, 28. Hé nam sume mid him, sume þances, sume unþances he took some of them with him, some willingly, others against their will, Chr. 1066; Erl. 198, 36. Ðá þancodon hý ðyses Gode and mé swýþe georne, and heom eall ðis swýþe wel lícode, and cwæ-acute;don ðæt heora þances ðis on écnesse stande they said that they approve of the arrangement remaining in perpetuity, Chart. Th. 117, 7. Ágenes þances sponte, Germ. 395, 64 : L. C. S. 75; Th. i. 416, 22. Gif hwá þeóf geméte and hine his þances áweg læ-acute;te búton hreáme if any one come upon a thief and of his own accord let him get away without hue and cry, 29; Th. i. 392, 14. Hwæþer ðe ðú hý forseó and ðínes ágenes þonces hí forléte búton sáre ðe ðú gebíde hwonne hí ðé sorgiendne forlétan whether thou despise them and of thine own accord abandon them without a pang, or wait till the time comes when they abandon thee sorrowing, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 12 : 7, 2; Fox 18, 13. Ðonne sió sául hire unðonces gebæ-acute;dd wierð ðæt yfel tó forlæ-acute;tanne ðæt hió æ-acute;r hire ágnes ðonces gedyde, Past. 36; Swt. 251, 14. [Hi wenden alle fra þe king, surge here þankes and sume here unþankes, Chr. 1140; Erl. 265, 12. Bluðeliche he wule herkieu þet þe preost him leið on; ah þenne þe preost hine hat a&yogh;efen þa ehte þon monne þet hit er ahte, þet he nulle iheren his þonkes he will not listen to that if he can help it, O. E. Homl. i. 31, 8. Þe sulve mose hire þonkes wolde þe totose, O. and N. 70. Lordschipe wol not his thonkes han no felaweschipe, Chauc. Kn. T. 768.] (3) where there is uncontrolled or independent action, at (one's) pleasure or will :-- Ðú wéndest ðæt seó wyrd ðás woruld wende heore ágenes þonces búton Godes geþeahte and his þafunge thou didst suppose that fate turned this world at her own pleasure without the counsel and consent of God, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 31. (4) where there is independent condition, in or of itself :-- Gif se weorþscipe and se anweald ágnes ðonces gód wæ-acute;re, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 9. Se anweald his ágenes ðonces gód næs, ðá se gód næs ðe hé tó com, 16, 4; Fox 58, 19. (5) for (one's) sake :-- Wé biddaþ ðé ðæt ðú hit ús ðínes fæder þances forgife we pray thee to forgive us it for thy father's sake, Gen. 50, 17. Gedæ-acute;le hé ðæt wurð Godes þances pretium Dei gratia distribuat, L. M. I. P. 43; Th. ii. 276, 23 : L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 11 : L. E. I. 25; Th. ii. 422, 8, 9 : L. Ath. v. 8, 1; Th. i. 236, 8 : Wulfst. 238, 28 : Homl. Skt. i. 23, 200 : Lchdm. i. 400, 9. Ic ann ðæs landes intó mynstre Sca Marian þances, Chart. Th. 558, 33. Ungeniédde mid eówrum ágenum willan gé sculon ðencean for eówre heorde Godes ðonces nals na for fraceðlecum gestreónum providentes non coacte, sed spontanee secundum Deum, neque turpis lucri gratia, sed voluntarie, Past. 18; Swt. 137, 20. Hié ða miclan feorme þigedon Cristes þonces ðe hié æ-acute;r þigedon deófla þonces, Ors. 6, 21; Swt. 272, 22-24. [Goth thank fairhaitan χ&alpha-tonos;ριν &epsilon-tonos;χειν, Lk. 17, 9 : O. Sax. thank grace, pleasure, thanks : O. Frs. thank, thonk : O. H. Ger. danc, thanc gratia : Icel. þökk pleasure, thanks.] v. bealu-, fore-, ge-, hete-, hyge-, inge-, inwit-, nearu-, or-, searu-, un-þanc; un-þances.
ÞANC-FUL[L] - ÞANCUNG
þanc-ful[l]; adj. I. thoughtful :-- Mæ-acute;den carful þancful nytwyrþe clæ-acute;ne a maiden born on the ninth day of the moon will be careful, thoughtful, useful, chaste, Lchdm. iii. 188, 14. II. spirited; animosus :-- Cild ácenned (born on the thirteenth day of the moon), þancfull (animosus), þríste, reáful, ofermód, him sylfum gelícigende, Lchdm. iii. 190, 13. III. pleasing, agreeable, cf. Icel. þekki-ligr handsome, pleasant :-- Ðoncful gratiosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 31. Þanefulle idoneam, ii. 44, 26. Wé hálsiaþ, God, ðæt þeów ðín cync úre ... tó ðé ... þancfull mæge becuman quaesumus, Deus, ut famulus tuus rex nosier ... ad te ... gratiosus ualeat pervenire, Anglia xiii. 381, 228. Þancfullust hýrsumnysse wæstm gratissimus obedientie fructus, 371, 84. IV. thankful, grateful :-- Ðæt folc wearð swá fægen his cystignessa and swá þancful, ðæt hig worhton him áne anlícnesse of áre, Ap. Th. 10, 10. Beóþ þancfulle grati estote (Col. 3, 15), Homl. Th. i. 606, 18. Wesaþ þancfulle þon Hæ-acute;lende eóweres andleofan, Blickl. Homl. 169, 16. V. content, satisfied :-- Ðancful contentus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 6. Þancfull, 24, 66. Ðæt hé doncfull sí stýre him ðæs bebodenan folces contentus sit gubernatione creditae sibi plebis, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 33. Ælþeódige bisceopas sýn ðoncfulle (contenti) heora gæstlíþnesse and feorme, S. 573, 3. Scottas wæ-acute;ron ðancfulle (contenti) heora gemæ-acute;rum, 5, 23; S. 646, 36. [O. H. Ger. un-dancfol ingratus.] v. un-þancful[l]. þancfullíce; adv. Thankfully, gratefully :-- Ðá ongeat Eustachius ðæt seó foresæ-acute;de costnung him ðá æt wæs, and þancfullíce hí underféng, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 144. v. scearp-þancfullíce. þanc-hycgende thoughtful :-- Hé, gumena nát hwylc, þanchycgende ðæ-acute;r gehýdde deóre máðmas, Beo. Th. 4462; B. 2235. þancian; p. ode. I. to thank, give thanks, express in words or have in mind feelings of gratitude, (1) absolute :-- Drihten ðancode, æ-acute;rðan ðe hé ða hláfas tóbræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. ii. 400, 16. Hé genam ðone calic þanciende accipiens calicem gratias egit, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 27. (2) with dat. of person to whom thanks are given :-- Ðé þanciaþ Cristes þegnas, Hy. 7, 52, 49. Hí tó ðé cleopiaþ and ðé lofe þanciaþ clamabunt et hymnum dicent, Ps. Th. 64, 14. Hé Gode þancode, Mk. Skt. 8, 6: Homl. Skt. i. 3, 454. Hé feóll tó his fótum and him þancode cecidit ante pedes ejus gratias agens, Lk. Skt. 17, 16. Þearfan ic læ-acute;rde ðæt hié Gode þancodon, Blickl. Homl. 185, 18. Wé sceolon him ðancian, Homl. Th. ii. 400, 18. Hig ðone hláf æ-acute;ton Drihtne þanciende, Jn. Skt. 6, 23. (3) with gen. of that for which thanks are given :-- Wé þanciaþ ðínes weorðlícan wuldordreámes, Hy. 8, 9. Hié þanciaþ þrymmes þrístum wordum, Cd. Th. 242, 26; Dan. 425. Ne sceal hé beón tó georn deádra manna feós, ne tó lyt þancian heora ælmessan, Blickl. Homl. 43, 13. (4) with dat. of person to whom thanks are given, and (a) gen. of thing for which :-- Hí Gode þonciaþ blæ-acute;des and blissa, Exon. Th. 77, 14; Cri. 1256. Hé ðæs þancode Gode, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 237. Hié Gode þancudan ðæs siges, Blickl. Homl. 203, 33. Ðanca Gode ðínre gesundfulnysse, Homl. Th. i. 400, 13. Þeáh hí his ðé ne ðancien, Ps. Th. 4, 8. Sceolde hé his Drihtne þancian ðæs leánes, Cd. Th. 17, 10; Gen. 257. (b) with gen. of a pronoun and clause stating cause of thanks :-- Se gomela Gode þancode ðæs se man gespræc, Beo. Th. 2799; B. 1397: Elen. Kmbl. 1921; El. 962. Heó Gode þancode ðæs ðe hió sóð gecneów, 2276; El. 1139: Beo. Th. 1255; B. 625: Andr. Kmbl. 2022; An. 1013. Þoncade, Exon. Th. 148, 25; Gú. 750. Hí Gode þancodon ðæs ðe hí hyne gesundne geseón móston, Beo. Th. 3257; B. 1626. Þancedon, 460; B. 227. (c) the cause of thanks given in a clause introduced by ðæt :-- Ic ðancige ðé, ðæt ic ne eom ná swilce óðre magnum, Homl. Th. ii. 428, 19. Hí þanceden þeódne, ðæt hit þus gelomp, Cd. Th. 298, 16; Sat. 534. Ðanca Gode, ðæt he ðé gefultumode, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 8. (5) combining the construction of (2) and (3) :-- Ic þancige Gode and eów eallum ðe me wel fylston, and ðæs friðes ðe wé nú habbaþ, L. Edm. S. 5; Th. i. 250, 4. II. to express thanks by action, shew gratitude :-- Wé ðé freóndlíce wíc getæ-acute;hton ðú ús leánest nú unfreóndlíce fremena þancast as friends we assigned thee a dwelling, thou dost now unkindly requite us and shew thy gratitude for benefits, Cd. Th. 162, 31; Gen. 2689. Sceolde hé mid láce his clæ-acute;nsunge Gode ðancian he should shew his gratitude to God for his cleansing by a gift, Homl. Th. i. 124, 10. III. to feel gratified, to rejoice :-- Þancaþ &l-bar; blissaþ gratatur, Hpt. Gl. 522, 60. Ðám ðe þanciaþ yfelum mínum qui gratulantur malis meis, Ps. Spl. 34, 29. [O. Sax. thankian: O. Frs. thonkia: O. H. Ger. danchón satisfacere, benedicere, remunerare: Icel. þakka.] v. ge-þancian. þanc-metegung, deliberation. v. next word. þanc-metung, e; f. Deliberation, consideration :-- Gif hé mid ðancmetuncge (-metegunge, MS. B.: þoncmeotunge, Bd. M. 88, 4) and ðreodunge geþafaþ si ex deliberatione consentit, Bd. 1, 27; S, 497, 23. -þancness. v. nearu-þancness. þancol; adj. Addicted to thought, acute :-- Cild ácenned (born on the sixteenth day of the moon) þancul (efficax; cf. scearpþancfullíce efficaciter, Scint. 206, 14; and see scearpþanclíce), staþolfæst, Lchdm. iii. 192, 8. Saga, þoncol mon, hwá mec bregde of brimes fæþmum, Exon. Th. 382, 17; Rä. 3, 12. v. deóp-, fore-, ge-, gearo-, hete-, hyge-, scearp-, searuþancol; þancol-mód. -þancollíce. v. deóp-þancollíce. þancol-mód; adj. Having the mind addicted to thought, of acute mind, wise, intelligent :-- þancolmód wer, þeáwum hýdig, Cd. Th. 102, 24; Gen. 1705. Seó gleáwe hét hyre þínenne þancolmóde heáfod onwríðan, Jud. Thw. 24, 5; Jud. 172. Ealle witen eorðbúende þoncolmóde ðæt hí ðæ-acute;r ne sint, Met. 19, 14. þanc-snot[t]or; adj. Wise in thought, wise :-- Þoncsnottor guma breóstgehygdum his bearn læ-acute;rde, Exon. Th. 301, 19; Fá. 21. Fore there neidfaerae naenig uuiurthit thoncsnottura than him tharf sié, Txts. 149, 17. þancung, e; f. Thanking, thanks, thanksgiving :-- Gode sié lof and wuldor and dæ-acute;da þoncung ealra ðæra góda ðe hé ús forgifen hafaþ, Chart. Th. 136, 32. Sáwla þancung thanksgiving by souls, Hy. 9, 45. Ic ete mid micelre þancunge manduco cum gratiarum actione, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 29. Mid ealre þoncunga, Blickl. Homl. 31, 21. Hé underféng ða lác mid ðancunge, Homl. Th. ii. 170, 16. [Be] ðæncunge ðæ-acute;m ðe wið ðýfðe fylstaþ, L. Edm. S. 5; Th. i. 250, 3. Ongan se bisceop ðancunge dón Drihtne episcopus gratias coepit agere Domino, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 31: 4, 23; S. 595. 19. Ðoncunge, 5, 19; S. 641, 2. Ic ðæs þoncunge dó Gréca herige, Nar. 2, 30. Þæs þancunga þíne scealcas ealle hæfdan all thy servants gave thanks for this, Ps. Th. 101, 12. Wyrþe ðú eart, ðæt ðú onfó wuldor and dæ-acute;da þancunga, Blickl. Homl. 75, 2. Ðé ic sylle þancunga tibi reddo gratias, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 95, 15. Ðæt is tó wundrianne, ðæt hí swá lytle þoncunge wiston Iósepe ðæs ðe hé hí æt hungre áhredde it is wonderful that they felt so little gratitude to Joseph for saving them from famine; hunc Ioseph, quem constituit Deus Aegyptiis conservatae salutis auctorem, quis credat ita in brevi eorum excidisse memoriae, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 34, 32. v. þanc, IV.
ÞANC-WEORÞ - ÞANNE
þanc-weorþ, -wurþ, -wirþe; adj. Thankworthy, deserving thanks, acceptable :-- Þurh ðære þancweorþan Cristes gyfe through the help of Christ's grace, which is deserving of all thanks, Lchdm. iii. 432, 23. Þancwurðre gratuita (Christi gratia fretus), Hpt. Gl. 420, 76. Úrum godum geoffrian ðancwurðe oatsægednysse to offer to our gods an acceptable sacrifice, Homl. Th. i. 592, 34. Bútan ðú him þoncwyrþe lác onsecge, Exon. Th. 254, 17; Jul. 198. Ic eów secgan mæg þoncwyrþe þing, ðæt gé ne ðyrfen leng murnan on móde, Judth. Thw. 23, 33; Jud. 153. Þancwurðe gifa grata (accepta) libamina, Hpt. Gl. 415, 7. Gecwéme (&l-bar;) þancwurde gife grata munuscula, 510, 71. Þancwurde gratos, acceptos, caros, 416, 51. Ða ðe ic ðám bigengum ðancwyrþe gelýfde quae incolis grata credideram, Bd. pref.; S. 472, 38. Smylte weder biþ ðý þancwyrþre (gratius) gif hit hwéne æ-acute;r biþ stearce stormas ... And þancwyrþre biþ ðæs dæges leóht for ðære egeslícan þióstro ðære nihte, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 26-29. Þancwurðra gratuita, Hpt. Gl. 442, 26. Hé gearcode him gebeótscipe on his húse, ac hé gearcode him micele þancwurðran gereord on his heortan, Homl. Th. ii. 468, 30. Þancwur[ðe]ste gratissimum, acceptissimum, amantissimum, Hpt. Gl. 441, 66. v. un-þancweorþ. þancweorþlíce; adv. Gladly, willingly, in a way that shews acceptance :-- Hí ðancweorþlíce (gratanter) wæ-acute;ron fram him onfangene, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 2. Hé ðære gife ðancwurþlíce (gratanter) onféng, 4, 30; S. 609, 9. Gif hé æ-acute;r ne geæfstgode ðætte his bróður lác wæ-acute;ron ðancweorðlícor onfongne ðonne his nisi Cain invidisset acceptam fratris hostiam, Past. 34; Swt. 235, 3. In Jn. Skt. 6, 11 þancwurðlíce dón translates gratias agere. þanc-word, es; n. A word of thanks :-- Swá scríþende hweorfaþ gleómen, þearfe secgaþ, þoncword sprecaþ, simle sumne gemétaþ geofum unhneáwne, Exon. Th. 326, 32; Víd. 137. þanécan þe whenever, as soon as ever :-- Ðonécan þe heó útan behwerfed sié (cf. þonne hió æ-acute;rest sié útan behwerfed, Met. 13, 77), Bt. 25; Fox 88, 34. Þeáh hí nú eall hiora líf áwriten hæfdon, hú ne forealldodon ða gewritu þeáh and losodon ðonécan þe hit wæ-acute;re swá some swá ða wríteras dydon and eác ða þe hí ymbe writon though they indeed had written all their life, yet would not the writings have become antiquated and have perished, as soon as ever it was done, in the same way as the writers did, and those too about whom they wrote; quamquam quid ipsa scripta proficiant, quae cum suis auctoribus premit longior atque obscura vetustas? 18, 3; Fox 64, 28. Ac þonécan (þan-, Bod. MS.) þe hé ðone anweald forlæ-acute;t, oððe se anweald hine, ðonne ne biþ hé ðam dysegan weorþ, 27, 1; Fox, 94, 20. v. (?) éce. þánian; p. ode To be or to become moist :-- Þæ-acute;nie madeo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 44. Ðániaþ madescunt, 57, 39. v. þán. þanne, þænne, þonne; adv. conj. Then, when. Generally if the subject follows the verb the word is to be rendered by then, if the subject precedes the verb, by when. [þanne and þá differ in force; the former is used where the time of an action is indefinite, and is found with the future, the indefinite present and the indefinite past; the latter is used where a definite action has taken place. Cf. Þonne faraþ hig on éce susle, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 46, with: Ðá férde se ðe ða fíf pund underféng, 25, 16. Þonne ðú fæste, smyra ðín heáfod, 6, 17, with: Þá þá hé fæste feówertig daga, 4, 2. Symle ic gehýrde, þonne heofones gim west onhylde, Exon. Th. 174, 30; Gú. 1185, with: Þá hí ðis gehýrdon, hí fahnodon, Mk. Skt.14, 11.] A.-demonstrative, then. I. of time, then, at that time :-- Fóron hié bí swá hwaþerre efes swá hit þonne (at the time of their going, whenever it was) fierdleás wæs, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 13. Ðæt geweorþeþ on dómes dæge ... Þonne forhtiaþ ealle gesceafta, Blickl. Homl. 11, 3: 95, 29: Exon. Th. 372, 21; Seel. 96. Þonne hí clypiaþ tó mé, and ic hí ne gehýre, Homl. Th. ii. 378, 2. Se deófol ðe beswác ðone þeóf nele náht on his ende geðafian, ðæt hé þonne gecyrre tó ðam Hæ-acute;lende, Hontl. Skt. i. 19, 191. II. marking order or sequence, then, after that, (1) of time :-- Swá hwylc swá morþorslege þafaþ, and hine man þonne fremmeþ quicunque ad homicidium consenserit, et id postea factum fuerit, L. Ecg. C. 22; Th. ii. 148, 14. Gang æ-acute;r and gesybsuma wið ðínne bróðer, and þonne cum ðú syððan and bring ðíne lác, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 24. Búton hé gebinde æ-acute;rest ðone strangan, and þonne hys hús bereáfige, 12, 29. Nú wé faraþ tó Gerusalem, and þonne beóþ gefylde ealle ða hálgan gewreotu, Blickl. Homl. 15, 8. Se ðe gód onginneþ, and þonne áblinneþ, 21, 34. Ðam ðe for his synnum onsæ-acute;gd weorþeþ, and þonne á tó ealdre orleg dreógeþ, Exon. Th. 446, 28; Dóm. 29. Ealle ða hwíle sceal beón gedrync, óð ðone dæg ðe hí hine forbærnaþ. Þonne ðý ylcan dæge ðe hí hine tó ðæm áde beran wyllaþ, þonne tódæ-acute;laþ hí his feoh ... Ðonne sceolon beón gesamnode ... menn ... þonne æmaþ hý ealle...; ðonne cymeþ ... se ðæt swiftoste hors hafaþ tó ðæm æ-acute;restan dæ-acute;le, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 25-36. Álecgaþ hí ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l, þonne óðerne, ðonne ðæne þriddan, Swt. 20, 31. Gé cweðaþ: 'Drihten, átýn ús.' Þonne cwyð hé: 'Ne can ic eów.' Ðonne ongynne gé cweþan.... Þonne segþ hé..., Lk. Skt. 13, 25-27. Gif gé þonne git (after that still) nellaþ eów wendan tó mé, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 169: Lk. Skt. 14, 32. Monige men syndon ðe cweþaþ ðæt hié on God gelýfon, and þonne hweþere (and yet after saying so) nellaþ áblinnan from heora unrihtum gestreónum, Blickl. Homl. 25, 5: 55, 21. (2) of place or position :-- Æt ðám feówer tóðum fyrestum ... se tóð se þanne bí standeþ ... se ðe þonne bí ðam standeþ ... and þonne siþþan gehwilc, L. Ethb. 51; Th. i. 16, 3-4. Is se ðridda Martinianus, þonne se feórða Dionisius ... þonne ðæs sixtan Seraphun nama is, Honil. Skt. i. 23, 5-6. II a. marking addition, yet, besides :-- Hwæt máre dést ðú? Gewyslíce þænne máre ic dó certe adhuc plus facio, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 35. III. marking the succession of subjects treated of in narrative, then, again :-- Næs ðæt þonne mæ-acute;tost mægenfultuma, ðæt him láh þyle Hróðgáres and then (the helmet and byrnie having been already spoken of) that was not meanest of aids that Hunferth lent him, Beo. Th. 2914; B. 1455. Ðænne (cf. And, 21; Men. 11; 38; Men. 19), Menol. Fox 46; Men. 23. IV. in a clause that is a qualification or contrast to a preceding clause, then, yet, but :-- Feówertig daga, gif hit hysecild wæ-acute;re; gif hit þonne mæ-acute;dencild wæ-acute;re,... hundeahtatig daga, Homl. Th. i. 134, 18. Ða ðe mihton ðurhteón sceoldon bringan lamb and culfran. Gif þonne hwylc wíf tó ðam unspédig wæ-acute;re, ðæt heó ðás ðing begytan ne mihte..., 140, 2; 13: Homl. Skt. i. 13, 163. Lífes ic ðé geann, gif ðú gelýfst ... Gif ðú þonne elles dést, ðú scealt deáþe sweltan, ii. 27, 73. Syndon ealle hæ-acute;þene godu hildedeóful; heofenas þænne (autem) worhte Drihten, Ps. Th. 95, 5. Ðæt hálige gewrit ðæt cýþeþ ... Ðonne is ðeáw ðæs apostolícan setles sacra scriptura testatur ... Mos autem sedis apostolicae est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 5. Eác is swíðe micel þearf ðæt gé cýðon hú ungefóhlícu scyld ðæt (perjury) is ... Þonne habbaþ wé geáhsod ðæt hit sume men dóþ tó lytelre scylde; þonne nis hit ná swá, ac is án ðæra mæ-acute;stena scylda, L. E. I. 26; Th. ii. 422, 19-24: Blickl. Homl. 175, 34. Twégen beámas stódon ... óðer wæs swá wynlíc ... Þonne wæs se óðer sweart, Cod. Th. 30, 34; Gen. 477. Þeáh wé þillíco wíto witan, þonne hwæðere ne sceolon wé næ-acute;fre geortrýwan be Godes mildheortnesse, L. E. I. proem,; Th. ii. 398, 42. Wé leorniaþ ðæt seó tíd sió dégol ... wé witon þonne hweþre ðæt hit nis nó feor tó ðon, Blickl. Homl. 117, 29. IV a. in an interrogative clause :-- Wæs Cristes tócyme æ-acute;gðer ge hryre ge æ-acute;rist. Hú ðonne? Homl. Th. i, 144, 27: Exon. Th. 446, 30; Dóm. 30. V. marking a conclusion, inference or result based on a previous statement, then, therefore, consequently :-- Ðæt ðonne (from the statements already made) biþ ðæs recceres ryht, ðæt hé ðurh ða stemne his láriówdómes ætiéwe ðæt wuldor ðæs uplícan éðles, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 22: Blickl. Homl. 39, 23. Drihten cwæþ: 'Bringaþ gé eówerne teóðan sceat.' ... Þonne sægþ on ðissum bócum, ðæt Drihten sylf cwæ-acute;de, ðæt ðis mennissce cyn ne sceolde ágímeleásian, ðæt hié sealdon heora wæstma fruman for Gode, 41, 3. On ðone dæg hé sende ðone Hálgan Gást. Þonne forþon (it may be inferred that on that account) is hit swýðe micel cyn, ðæt gehwylc cristen man ðone dæg weorðige, L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 420, 30: Blickl. Homl. 63, 7. Hé má cégde ... ðæt is þonne (we may infer) ðæt wé sceolan beón gelæ-acute;rede mid ðysse bysene..., 19, 13: 23, 9. Gifeón wé þonne (for reasons contained in the preceding statement) on þone gemánan Godes and manna, 11, 4: 13, 24. Hæbbe ic geáhsod, ðæt hé wæ-acute;pna ne recceþ; ic ðæt þonne (consequently) forhicge, ðæt ic sweord bere tó gúþe, Beo. Th. 874; B. 435: 3346; B. 1671. Ðú ús wel dohtest. Gif ic þonne mæg ðínre módlufan máran tilian, ic beó gearo sóna, 3648; B. 1822. Hwylc beren mæ-acute;nde hé þonne elles búton heofona ríce what other barn can it be inferred that he meant, but heaven? Blickl. Homl. 39, 27, 29. VI. marking a consequence dependent upon a hypothesis, then, in that case, (a) where the hypothesis is expressed in a clause introduced by gif :-- Gif man frigne man gefó, þanne wealde se cyning..., L. Wih. 26; Th. i. 42, 15. Gif wé willaþ on Drihten gelýfan, þonne beó wé sjttende be ðæm wege, Blickl. Homl. 23, 8: 13, 10: Mt. Kmbl. 24, 50: Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 25. Gif wé deóplícor ymbe ðis sprecaþ, þonne wéne wé ðæt hit wile ðincan ðám ungelæ-acute;redum tó menigfeald, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 24. Gif hwá cwyð ðæt hé lufige God, and his beboda ne hylt, hé biþ leás ðonne, 314, 31. Gif ðú wilt ðæt ðis feoh becume tó ðínre sáwle ðearfe, tódæ-acute;l hit ðonne ðearfum, 484, 32. Gyf þonne Frysna hwylc ðæs morþorhetes myndgiend wæ-acute;re, þonne hit sweordes ecg sweðrian scolde, Beo. Th. 2216; B. 1106. Ðonne wéne ic tó ðé wyrsan geþingea, gif ðú Grendles dearst bídan, 1054; B. 525. (b) where the hypothesis is otherwise expressed :-- Se ðe wille anwald ágon ( = if any one desires to have power), þonne sceal hé æ-acute;rest tilian ðæt hé his selfes áge anwald, Met. 16, 1. Se ðe feohtan ne dear mid Godes gewæ-acute;pnunge ongeán ðone, feónd, hé biþ þonne mid ðám deófellícum bendum gewyld, Homl. Th. ii. 402, 18. (c) where the hypothesis is implied :-- Wé sceolon ðone geleáfan mid gódum dæ-acute;dum gefyllan, þonne (if we do so, then) beó wé úrum Hæ-acute;lende fylgende, Blickl. Homl. 23, 10. Ic ðé læ-acute;re, ðæt ðú hospcwide ne fremme; ðonne ðú geearnast ðæt ðé biþ éce líf seald, Elen. Kmbl. 1049; El. 526. Weorþiaþ gé eówerne God...; þonne gefylleþ Drihten eówer beren, Blickl. Homl. 41, 10. Lufian wé hine...; þonne ne læ-acute;teþ he ús nó costian, 13, 8, 26. Hwæt mæ-acute;nde hé elles, búton ðæt wé gefyllon ðæs þearfan wambe? Þonne (if we do fill, etc., then) ne hingreþ ús næ-acute;fre, 39, 30. 'Hwæt déstú gif ic tó mergen middeges gebíde?' Hé cwæð: 'Sylf ic swelte þonne,' Homl. Skt. i. 3, 591. Ðes man is sóþfæst, ac þonne hwæþere git sindon bigswicon this man is true, but yet (if that be so) then ye are deceivers, Blickl. Homl. 187, 30. VI a. in questions, and referring to a condition contained in another sentence, then, in that case :-- Wilt ðú syllan þingc ðín hér ealswá ðú hí gebohtest þæ-acute;r? Ic nelle. Hwæt þænne mé fremode gedeorf mín? Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 17. Hig beóþ tódæ-acute;lede. Hú mæg þonne hys ríce standan? Mt. Kmbl. 12, 26: Salm. Kmbl. 715; Sal. 357. B.-relative, when. I. of time. (1) of the time of a single action in the future :-- Hwylc tácen biþ, þænne ealle ðás ðing onginnaþ beón geendud, Mk. Skt. 13, 4. Ðænne mannes sunu cymþ, gemét hé geleáfan? Lk. Skt. 18, 8: 13, 28. Ðonne ic cume tó ðe tæ-acute;c mé quando veniam ad te, doce me, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 224, 7. Ðonne se hírédes ealdor ingæ-acute;ð, gé standaþ þæ-acute;r úte, Lk. Skt. 13, 25. Ðonne ðú for unc ondwyrdan scealt, Exon. Th. 372, 5; Seel. 88. Hwænne wylle gé singan æ-acute;fen oþþe nihtsangc? Þonne hyt tíma byþ, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 5. Geþence mé, þonne ðé ðín wíse lície, Gen. 40, 14. Ic náme þænne ic cóme veniens ego recepissem, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 27. (2) referring to the times of an action which may occur an indefinite number of times, when, at such times as :-- Þænne se yrþlingc unscenþ ða oxan, ic læ-acute;de hig tó læ-acute;se, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 25. Bútan ðænne bises geboden weorþe, Menol. Fox 64; Men. 32. Eádige synt gé, þonne hí wyriaþ eów, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 11. Þonne ðú ðíne ælmessan sylle, ne bláwe man býman beforan ðé, 6, 2, 3, 5, 6. Symle hé sceal singan, ðonne hé his sweord geteó, Salm. Kmbl. 334; Sal. 166: Beo. Th. 46; B. 23: Andr. Kmbl. 503; An. 252: Exon. Th. 42, 18; Cri. 674. Saga ðú ðæt ðú sió sweostor mín, þonne ðé leódweras fricgen (whenever you are asked), Cd. Th. 110, 5; Gen. 1833. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron men fyrdhwate, þonne rond and hand helm ealgodon, Andr. Kmbl. 18; An. 9. Symle ic gehýrde, þonne heofones gim west onhylde, Exon. Th. 174, 30; Gú. 1185: 122, 11; Gú. 304: Cd. Th. 33, 21; Gen. 523. Ic ðonne (dum) mé hefie wérun, is gegerede mec mid héran, Ps. Surt. 34, 13. (3) where the order in time of two circumstances is to be marked, when, after :-- Eallum geleáffullum mannum englas þegniaþ, þonne hí habbaþ deófol oferswíþed, Blickl. Homl. 35, 3. Ðín ágen bearn frætwa healdeþ, þonne ðín flæ-acute;sc ligeþ, Cd. Th. 132, 5; Gen. 2188. Hwæt dó wé, þonne hé unc hafaþ geedbyrded óþre síþe, Exon. Th. 372, 29; Seel. l00. II. denoting a cause, when, since, seeing that :-- Sindon monige tó ðreág enne, ðonne hié selfe nellaþ ongietan hiera scylda, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 7. Ealle clæ-acute;ne þingc ic ete. Swíþe waxgeorn eart ðú, þonne (cum) ðú ealle þingc etst, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 31. Hí beóþ slítende wulfas, þonne hié for feós lufan earmne fordémaþ búton scylde, Blickl. Homl. 63, 10: Homl. Th. ii. 226, 31. Wén is ðæt hé wille bewitan his menn ge on lífe ge on deáðe, þonne se lytla fugel ne befylþ on grin bútan Godes willan, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 188, 197. II a. in questions denoting the cause or reason for that not being done about which the question asks :-- Hú lange wilt ðú bewépan Saules síð, þonne ic hine áwearp, ðæt hé leng ne ríxige how long wilt thou mourn for Saul, seeing I have rejected him from reigning? (A. V. 1 Sam. 16, 1) Homl. Th. ii. 64, 5. Hwá sceal tó his ríce fón, þonne hé bróðer næfþ, ne hé bearn ne belæ-acute;fþ? 146, 19: i. 48, 12, 25. Hú mæg ic yrnan mid eów, þonne ic ne árás of ðysum bedde nú for nigon geárum? Homl. Skt. i. 21, 344. Hwæt wille wé furðor secgan hú se cásere his fyrdinge geendode, þonne hé forférde on ende, ii. 28, 118. III. although :-- Ðú gelýfdest on mé, þonne ðú mé ne gesáwe credidisti in me, cum ipse me non uideris, Homl. Skt. ii. 24, 114. IV. denoting condition, case, when, the case in which :-- Iactantia, ðæt is ýdel gylp; ðæt is ðonne se man biþ lofgeorn and mid lícetunge fæ-acute;rþ, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 302. Óðer deófolgild is.... ðonne se man forsihþ his Scyppendes beboda, 17, 50. Míne eágan synt ealra gelícast þonne esne biþ þonnne his hláforde hereþ my eyes are most like the case of the servant obeying his lord, Ps. Th. 122, 2. Ealle wé syndon ungelíce, þonne þe wé in heofonum hæfdon æ-acute;rror wlite we are all unlike what we were when in heaven we formerly had beauty, Cd. Th. 274, 8; Sat. 151. Ðonne se móna wexeþ (in its crescent condition), hé biþ gelíc ðæm gódum men, Blickl. Homl. 17, 22. C. correlative, þanne ... þanne then ... when, when ... then :-- Ðonne ðú ealle gedæ-acute;lde hæfst, þonne bist ðú ðé self wædla, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 34. Ðonne eów mislíciaþ ða mettrumnessa ðe gé on óðrum monnum geseóþ, ðonne geðence gé hwæt gé sién, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 13-14, 19-21: Blickl. Homl. 17, 2-3. Þonne se móöna wanaþ, þonne tácnaþ hé úre deáþlícnesse, 17, 24: 19, 14-15, 28-29. Þonne Godes gecorenan becumaþ tó deáðe, ðonne gemétaþ hí yrfwyrdnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 526, 29-30: Exon. Th. 83, 7-10; Cri. 1352. Ðætte ðonne, ðonne hié ða untruman lácnian willaþ, dætte hié æ-acute;r gesceáwien, Past. 48; Swt. 370, 9. D. after comparatives, than. I. where the comparison is between different objects, (1) where the objects are expressed by single words or phrases :-- Hé wæs æ-acute;r þonne ic, Jn. Skt. 1, 15. Gé synt sélran þonne manega spearuan, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 31. Ðé wæs leófra his sibb and hyldo þonne ðín sylfes bearn, Cd. Th. 176, 34; Gen. 2921: Andr. Kmbl. 2856; An. 1430. Leófre ys ús beón beswungen for láre þænne hit ne cunnan, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 20: 24, 23. (1 a) where there is a negative with the comparative :-- Næfþ nán mann máran lufe þonne ðeós ys, Jn. Skt. 15, 13. (2) where one or each object is expressed by a clause :-- Sélre biþ æ-acute;ghwæm, ðæt hé his freónd wrece, þonne hé fela murne, Beo. Th. 2775; B. 1385. Ðé wæ-acute;re sélle, ðæ-acute;r ðú wurde fugel, þonne ðú æ-acute;fre mon gewurde, Exon. Th. 372, 1; Seel. 85. (2 a) where there is a negative with the comparative :-- Nis næ-acute;nig máre mægen, þonne hé ðone áwyrgdan gást oferswíþe, Blickl. Homl. 31, 31. Nyston beteran ræ-acute;d þonne hié ða behlidenan him tó lífnere gefeormedon, Andr. Kmbl. 2179; An. 1091. (2 b) in questions :-- On hwam mæg se innga ræ-acute;dran ræ-acute;d gemittan, þonne hé ðíne wísan word gehealde? Ps. Th. 118, 9. Hwæs wæ-acute;re mé máre þearf, þonne ic mid cilde wæ-acute;re? Gen. 25, 22. II. where the comparison is between the same object under different conditions :-- Ácumendlícre byþ Sodoma lands on dómes dæg þonne þære ceastre, Mt. Knbl. 10, 15. Ic wylle cýpan hér luflícor þonne ic gebicge ðæ-acute;r (the price is higher in one case than in the other), Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 19. Sceolan wé beón geornran ðæt wé Godes bebodu healdan, þonne wé úrne teónan gewrecan our zeal to keep God's commands must be greater than our zeal to avenge our wrong, Blickl. Homl. 33, 24. Næ-acute;fre hlísan áh Meotud þan máran, þonne hé wið monna bearn wyrcep weldæ-acute;dum the glory is never greater than when working benevolently, Exon. Th. 191, 11; Az. 86. Hé biþ on ðæt wynstre weorud wyrs gesceáden, þonne hé on ða swíþran hond swícan móte, 449, 24; Dóm. 76. III. where the comparative with þanne may be rendered by the positive preceded by too and followed by for with an infinitive or by an infinitive :-- Seó is brádre þonne æ-acute;nig man ofer seón mæge it is too broad for anybody to be able to see across, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 19. Ðæt his mód wite, ðæt migtigra wíte wealdeþ, þonne hé him wið mæge (one too mighty for him to prevail against), Cd. Th. 249, 1; Dan. 523. Him wæs Godes egsa mára in gemyndum, þonne hé menniscum þrymme þegan wolde (too much fear of God for him to wish for human glory), Exon. Th. 112, 6; Gú. 139. Deóplícor mid ús ðú smeágst, þonne yld úre anfón mæge (too deeply for our age to be able to take it in), Coll. Monast. 33, 11. Se wæs mid his dæ-acute;dum snelra þonne hé mægenes hæfde he was too quick in his actions to have enough strength for them; celeritate magis quam virtute fretus, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 27. IV. where the adjective is in the positive, and the comparative required by þanne must be inferred :-- Gód ys on Dryhten tó þenceanne, þonne on mannan wese mód tó treówianne bonum est confidere in Domino, quam confidere in homine, Ps. Th. 117, 8, 9. [O. H. Ger. danne.] v. þan; þá.
ÞANON - ÞE
þanon, þanone, þár, þára, þarf, þáriht, þár-riht, -rihte, þás, þasser, þassum. v. þanan, þanane, þæ-acute;r, þearf, þæ-acute;r-rihte, -riht, -rihte, þes. þawenian. v. ge-þawenian. þáwian (þawian?); p. ode To thaw (trans.) :-- Se þridda heáfodwind hátte zephirus ... se wind tówyrpþ and ðáwaþ æ-acute;lcne winter, Lchdm. iii. 274, 22. [Thowes degelat (Deus), Wrt. Voc. i. 201, col. 2 (15th cent.). Thowyn or meltyn, as snowe resolvo, thowyn, as yce degelat, resolvit, thowe, of snowe or yce resolucio, liquefaccio, Prompt. Parv. 492. Her names ... were almost ofthowed so, that of the lettres oon or two were molte away, Chauc. H. of Fame, iii. 53. Cf. O. H. Ger. douwen, dewen, digerere, consumere: Icel. þeyja to thaw (intrans.).] þe; indecl. particle. I. as relative pronoun of any number, gender, or case, (1) where the antecedent clause does not contain a demonstrative :-- Ic hit eom, þe wið ðé sprece, Jn. Skt. 4, 26. Ðæt ðú ne sý gesewen fram mannum fæstende, ac ðínum Fæder þe ys on díglum: and ðín Fæder þe gesyhþ on dýglum hit ágylt ðé, Mt. Kmbl. 6,18: Beo. Th. 5264; B. 2635. Idesa scénost þe on woruld cóme, Cd. Th. 39, 18; Gen. 627. Swýðe manega synt þe þurh ðone weg faraþ,... Swýðe feáwa synt þe ðone weg findon, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 13, 14. Gé þe yfle synt cunnun góde sylena syllan, 7, 11. Wið gehwylce yfelu þe on ðam innoðe dereþ, Lchdm. i. 280, 18. (2) where the antecedent clause contains a demonstrative :-- Hé fór tó ðæm iglande þe monn ðæt folc Mandras hæ-acute;tt (the people of which are called Mandras), Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 5. Habbe hé ðone ilcan dóm þe (the same sentence as) se þe ðæt fals worhte L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 22. For other instances v. se. (3) used in combination with the personal pronouns :-- Saga hwæt ic hátte, þe ic lond reáfige, Exon. Th. 394, 6; Rä. 13, 14. Wé ðás word sprecaþ ... þe wé in carcerne sittaþ, 2, 27; Cri. 25. Wé, þe ús befæst is seó gýming Godes folces ... we, to whom is committed the care of God's people..., L. E. I. 1; Th. ii. 402, 9. Fæder úre ðú þe eart on heofenum Pater noster, qui es in coelis, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 9. Ðú þe reccest, ðú nú beheald qui regis, intende, Ps. Th. 79, 1. Ðonne se scrift ongit ðæs costunga ðe hé him ondetteþ when the confessor hears the temptations of the man who confesses to him, Past. 16; Swt. 105, 20. Ðære fæ-acute;mnan tíd þe hire (whose) noma wæs Sca Anatolia, Shrn. 102, 34. Sceáweras þe hira naman hér sint áwritene viros, quorum ista sunt nomina, Num. 13, 5: Lev. 11, 3. Ða men þe mon hiora mæ-acute;gas æ-acute;r slóg, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 80, 19. For other instances see hé. (4) where relative and antecedent are included in one form :-- Eart ðú ðe tó cumenne eart? Lk. Skt. 7, 20. Wén ne brúceþ ðe can weána lyt, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 30; Rún. 8. Tó middes eów stód þe gé ne cunnon, Jn. Skt. 1, 26. Hér syndon þe ðíne deórlingas beón sceoldon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 147. II. as adverb. (1) a relative adverb :-- Ðonon ðe hí útan bióþ áhæfene, ðanon hié bióþ innan áfeallene, Past. 50; Swt. 391, 12. Ðæt úre ende geendige on God, þanon þe ús þæt angin com, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 8. On ðæs sæ-acute;s waroþe ðanon ðe hí sciphere on becom, Bd. 2, 12; S. 481, 11. Þider ðe Stephanus forestóp, ðider folgode Paulus, Homl. Th. i. 52, 5. (a) before comparatives, (α) any. v. þan :-- Ne ðearft ðú nó be ðæ-acute;m gesceaftum tweógan þe (þon, Cott. MS.) má þe be ðæ-acute;m óþrum you need not doubt about those creatures any more than about the others, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 18: 34, 1; Fox 134, 15: L. Pen. 7; Th. ii. 280, 5: Homl. Skt. i. 7, 20. Nys mé ðýnes weales hæ-acute;med næ-acute;fre þe leófre þe mé næ-acute;dre töólýte. Shrn. 154, 22. Nis þeós woruld ðe geliccre ðære écan worulde þe is sum cweartern leóhtum dæge this world is no more like the eternal world than a prison is like bright day, Homl. Th. i. 154, 18. Næ-acute;re hit þe geliccre ðære écean myrhðe, þonne biþ ðam menn þe sitt on cwearterne wið ðam menn þe færþ frig geond land, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 107. Gif hwylc gód man from góde gewíte, ðonne ne biþ hé þe (þon, Cott. MS.) má fullíce god (cf. Goth. ni magt thana mais fauragaggja wisan, Lk. 16, 2), Bt. 37, 3; Fox 190, 29. (β) = þý, the :-- Swá biþ micle þe winsumre sió sóþe gesæ-acute;lð tó habbenne æfter ðám eormþum ðisses lífes, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 30. Hé hæfde giet ðe má unþeáwa þonne his eám hæfde avunculi sui ergo omnia vitia ac scelera sectator, immo transgressor, Ors. 6, 5; Swt. 260, 28. Swá þincþ ánra gehwæm sió sóðe gesæ-acute;lð þe betere and þý wynsumre, þe hé wíta má hér ádreógeþ, Met. 12, 20. Symle bið þý heardra, þe hit sæ-acute;streámas swýðor beátaþ, Cd. Th. 80, 8; Gen. 1325. Þe læs lest, Ex. 19, 21, 24: Mk. Skt. 4, 12: 13, 36. III. as conjunction. (1) introducing noun or adverb clauses, that, cf. þæt. (α) noun clauses :-- Eác wæs ðæt ðe beforan ðæm temple stód æ-acute;ren ceác, Past. 16; Swt. 105, 1. Heó ða fæ-acute;hðe wræc, þe ðú Grendel cwealdest, Beo. Th. 2672; B. 1334. Áras sceoldon wilspella mæ-acute;st gesecgan, ðe ðæt sigor beácen méted wæ-acute;re, Elen. Kmbl. 1967; El. 985. Ðæt dysig is anlíccost þe sum cild sié full hál geboren ... such folly is most like, that (just as if) a child were born quite healthy..., Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 21. Hit is ðæm gelícost þe ic sitte on ánre heáre dúne, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 142, 13. (β) adverb clauses :-- Hwæt is se manna þe ðú him cýþan woldest quid est homo, quod innotuisti ei? Ps. Th. 143, 4. Hé wolde ðæt ða folc him ðý swíþor tó buge, þe hé hæfde hiera ealdhláfordes sunu on his gewealde, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 148, 32. Hé wæs sundes þe sæ-acute;nra, þe hyne swylt fornam, Beo. Th. 2877; B. 1436: Exon. Th. 432, 15; Rä. 48, 6. Hié ðæt gewinn ðæslícost angunnan, þe hí hit æ-acute;r ne angunnen, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 150, 31. (γ) in combination with other particles, where the combination may be rendered by a conjunction :-- Ðeáh þe ... swá ðeáh, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 106. Óþ þe (until) hyt eall áléd biþ, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 31: Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 24. See þeáh, óþ, and se, V. (2) than :-- Hé hæfde twæ-acute;m læs þe twéntig wintra, Blickl. Homl. 215, 34: Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 24. Ne hí hié selfe ðý beteran ne taligen, ðe ða óðre, Past. 44; Swt. 329, 18. See II. 2 α above, and þan. (3) or, (α) alone :-- Ys hyt álýfed, þe ná? Mt. Kmbl. 22, 17: Lk. Skt. 7, 20. God ána wát hú his gecynde biþ, wífhádes þe weres, Exon. Th. 223, 9; Ph, 357. Hwæðer wæ-acute;re twégra strengra, wyrd ðe warnung, Salm. Kmbl. 855; Sal. 427. (β) þe ... þe whether ... or :-- Hwyder hé gelæ-acute;ded sý, þe tó wíte, þe tó wuldre, Blickl. Homl. 97, 22. Gé nyton hwænne ðæs húses hláford cymþ; þe on æ-acute;fen, þe on midre nihte, þe on hancréde, þe on mergen, Mk. Skt. 13, 35. (β 1) hwæðer (pronoun) ... þe ... þe :-- Ðæt ic wite hwæðer hit sig, þe sóð þe leás, ðæt gé secgaþ, Gen. 42, 16. Hwæþer ðincþ ðé ðonne, ðæt ða ðing sién, þe ðara sóþena gesæ-acute;lþa limu, ðe sió gesæ-acute;lþ self? Bt. 34, 6; Fox 142, 10. Hwæðer is ðé leófre, þe ðú nú onfó ða costnunga, þe neár ðínum ende? Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 131. (γ) hwæðer, þeáh ... þe whether ... or :-- Hwæþer hé wacode ðe slépte, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 39, Hwæðer ðæs landes folc cristen wæ-acute;re ðe hæ-acute;ðen, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 23. Ongitan hwæþer hit hysecild þe mæ-acute;dencild beón wille, Lchdm. ii. 172, 17: Exon. Th. 80, 16; Cri. 1307: Blickl. Homl. 117, 19. Ic nát þeáh ðú mid ligenum fare, þe ðú Drihtnes eart bola, Cd. Th. 34, 4; Gen. 532. [O. Sax. the.]
ÞE - ÞEÁH-HWÆÐERE
þe = se, in Northern Gospels :-- Ðe &l-bar; h-e ipse, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 24. Ðe ilca ipse, 3, 4. Ðe ðe qui, 3, 2. Ðe Hæ-acute;lend, Jn. Skt. Rush. 4, 2, 6. þeá, þeaca, þeaclíce, þeád, þeáf. v. þeów, þaca, þearllíce, II, þeód, þeóf. þeáh, þáh, þæ-acute;h, þéh; adv.conj. I. yet, still, however, nevertheless :-- Ðeáh (ðéh, MS. A.) ic secge inc verumtamen dico vobis, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 22. Hé ðafode ða scylda, and ðeáh hé him gecýðde, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 23: Blickl. Homl. 55, 26. Hié hæfdon áþas geseald, and þéh ofer ða treówa fóron hié, Chr. 194; Erl. 90, 4. Dydon swá hwæþer swá hý dydon, ne dohte him náwþer; ðeáh hí sceoldon ðæt feorh álæ-acute;tan let them do which they would, neither did them any good; they had nevertheless to lose their lives, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 2. Wæ-acute;ron manige eác him þéh ic ða geðungnestan nemde there were many besides them; however, I have named the chief, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 6. Ágife hé ðone teóþan sceat Gode, and dæ-acute;le þeáh his ælmessan forþ of ðon nigeoþan dæ-acute;lon let him pay the tithe to God, and still go on distributing alms from the other nine parts, Blickl. Homl. 53, 21. Ne magon ðis þeáh ealle men dón all men, however, cannot do this, 37, 34: Cd. Th. 44, 12; Gen. 708. Hwæt is ðe deórast þince hwæþer þe gold, þe hwæt? Ic wát þeáh gold, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 11. Gif ðú þeáh mínum wilt wordum hýran, Cd. Th. 35, 24; Gen. 559. Hé ne wisse word ne angin swefnes sínes, hét him secgan þeáh, 223, 28; Dan. 126. I acombined with other particles, hwæðere, swá,se ... þeáh :-- Ðú ealle gesceafta æ-acute;rest gesceópe swíðe gelíce, sumes hwæ-acute;þre þeáh ungelíce, nemdest swá þeáh mid áne noman ealle tógædere, Met. 20, 52-56. Hwæþer (hwæþre?) ic ðé secge þeáh, ðæt..., Bt. 13; Fox 38, 7. Ac swá ðeáh wíse láreówas tódæ-acute;ldon ðone praeteritum tempus, Ælfc. Gr. 20; Zup. 124, 1: 38; Zup. 226, 1. And ábád swá þeáh (nihilominus) seofon dagas, Gen. 8, 12. Ic déme swá þeáh ða þeóde verumtamen gentem ego judicabo, 15, 24. Ðæt ðæs Hálgan Gástes þénung wæ-acute;re on ðære gyfe ðæs fullwihtes swá þeáh (nihilominus), nalles ðæs mannes, L. Ecg. C. 7; Th. ii. 140, 3: H. R. 1010, 8. Sceolde hwæðre swá þeáh æþeling uuwrecen ealdres linnan, Beo. Th. 4876; B. 2442. [Goth. swé þauh.] See þeáh-hwæðere, and se, weald. II. though, although, (1) in clauses which express no uncertainty :-- Þeáh (ðæch, Lind.: ðéh ðe, Rush.) se Hæ-acute;lend ne fullode quamquam Jesus non baptizaret, Jn. Skt. 4, 2. Wæ-acute;ron Rómware sóna gegearwod, ðeáh hié werod læsse hæfdon tó hilde, Elen. Kmbl. 96; El. 48. Þeáh hié æ-acute;r ðæs écan lífes orwéne wæ-acute;ron, hié synt nú swíþe blíþe, Blickl. Homl. 85, 27. (1 a) combined with þe :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes gewitan, ðeáh ðe hí hine ðágyt ne cúðon, Hornl. Th. i. 84, 4: 82, 33. Þeáh ðe hé geong sý, Beo. Th. 3667; B. 1831. Ne beóþ gé tó forhte, þéh þe synnnigra cynn swylt þrowode, Andr. Kmbl. 3217; An. 1611. (2) in hypothetical clauses, though, if, even if :-- Ic ðé sylle swá hwæt swá ðú mé bitst, þeáh (licet) ðú wylle healf mín ríce, Mk. Skt. 6, 23: Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 10. Hwæt fremaþ æ-acute;negum menn, þeáh (ðáh, Lind.: ðeáh þe, Rush.) hé ealne middaneard gestrýne si mundum universum lucretur, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 26. On hwan mæg se mann módigan, þeáh hé wille on what can man pride himself, even if he wishes? Hom. Skt. i. 16, 371. Hwæt hæfst ðú æt ðám gifum, ðeáh hí nú éce wæ-acute;ron? Bt. 13; Fox 38, 5. Nát þeáh ðú mid ligenum fare, Cd. Th. 34, 2; Gen. 531. Þæ-acute;h, 281, 2; Sat. 265. Ðéh ðú þersce si contuderis, Kent. Gl. 1034. Þeáh man ásette twégen fætels full ealað oððe wæteres, hý gedóþ ðæt æ-acute;gþer biþ oferfroren, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 15. (2 a) in combination with þe :-- Þeáh (ðéh, Lind.: þæ-acute;h, Rush.) þe ic scyle sweltan mid ðé, ne wiðsace ic ðé etiamsi opportuerit me mori tecum, non te negabo, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 35. Ðeáh þe etsi, 26, 33. Þeáh ðe (ðæ-acute;h, Lind.: ðéh, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 14, 29. Þeáh ðe ðé man bere mete tóforan, hwónlíce ðé fremaþ ðæt ðú hine geseó, búton ðú his onbyrige, swá eác ðé ne fremaþ, þeáh ðe ðú ða hálgan láre gehýre, bútan ðú hí tó gódum weorcum áwende, Homl. Th. ii. 402, 2-5. III. in correlative clauses :-- Þeáh (ðáh, Lind. etsi) ic God ne ondræ-acute;de, þeáh (tamen) ic wrece hig, Lk. Skt. 18, 4-5: Bt. 13; Fox 38, 11. Ac þeáh ðú nú fier sié ðonne ðú wæ-acute;re, ne eart ðú þeáh ealles of ðam earde ádrifen, 5, 1; Fox 8, 35: 7, 4; Fox 22, 26. Ðeáh ðe hé wið ða scyldgiendan swugode, hé hit him ðeáh suígende gesæ-acute;de, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 23. Þeáh þe man wafige wundorlíce mid handa, ne biþ hit þeáh bletsung..., Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 151. Þeáh læ-acute;wedum mannum wíf sí álýfed, swá ðeáh hí ágan micele þearf, ðæt..., Wulfst. 305, 17. Ðeáh hé næ-acute;re fullíce gefulwad, hweðre hé ðæt gerýne ðære hálgan fulwihte mid gódum dæ-acute;dum heóld, Blickl. Homl. 213, 13. Hwæþre hé getrymede heora geleáfan, þeáh hié ðæt word ne ongeáton, 17, 8. Ðaeh ðe ... hweðre quanquam ... tamen, Ps. Surt. 38, 7. Ðeáh hwæðere, þeáh heó synderlíce Ióhannes gýmenne betæ-acute;ht wæ-acute;re, hwæðere heó drohtnode gemæ-acute;nelíce mid ðam apostolícum werode, Homl. Th. i. 438, 31. [Goth. þauh: O. Sax. thóh: O. Frs. thách: O. H. Ger. doh: Icel. þó.] þeáh-hwæðere; adv. conj. Yet, but, nevertheless, however :-- Ðeáh-hwæðere (verumtamen) ic secge eów, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 24: Lk. Skt. 10, 20. Ðeáhhwæðere (autem) gang tó ðære sæ-acute;, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 27. Þeáhhwæþere, Blickl. Homl. 97, 25. Monige sint ðe mon sceal wærlíce lícettan, and ðeáhhwæðre eft cýðan, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 13. And hwæðre him mæg wíssefa wyrda gehwylce gemetigian,... ðeáhhwædre godcundes gástes brúcan and yet can the wise-minded man moderate every fate for himself,... yet can he enjoy the divine spirit, Salm. Kmbl. 883; Sal. 441. And þeáhhwæþere et tamen, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 27. Þeáhhweðere, Blickl. Homl. 31, 18. Þeáhhweþre, 93, 17. Ac þeáhhwæþere sed tamen, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 32: Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 26. Gyt þeáhhwæþere adhuc tamen, Coll. Monast. Th. 33. 9. Nyste þeáhhweðre hwæt hé him dón sceolde, Blickl. Homl. 215, 2. Gif hé ne áríst forðam ðe hé his freónd ys, þeáhhwæþere for hys onhrópe he áríst, Lk. Skt. 11, 8. ¶ combined with swá :-- And swá þeáhhwæþere óþ ðone deáþ hé hine tintregaþ, Blickl. Homl. 59, 30. Ac swá ðeáhhwæðere seó menniscnys wæs æ-acute;fre forestiht, Homl. Th. ii. 364, 25. Nolde ic cwic æ-acute;fre swá þeáhhwæðere ðíne gewitnesse forlæ-acute;tan, Ps. Th. 118, 157.
ÞEAHT - ÞEARF
þeaht, e; f. Counsel :-- Sum bisceop tó him férde, efne swá swá hé wæ-acute;re mid heofonlícre þeahte gelæ-acute;red, ðæt hé tó ðære spræ-acute;ce férde ðæs Godes mannes, Guthl. 17; Gdwin. 70, 8. Hí ræ-acute;ddon ðæt man hine gebunde, and óð deáð swunge. Nero, ðá ðá hé ðæs folces ðeaht geácsode, wearð tó feore áfyrht, Homl. Th. i. 384, 7. On módes þeaht, Elen. Kmbl. 2482; El. 1242. v. ge-þeaht. -þeahta, -þeahtend, -þeahtendlíc, -þeahtendlíce. v. ge-þeahta, -þeahtend,-þeahtendlíc, un-geþeahtendlíce. þeahtere, es; m. A counsellor :-- On v. nihte mónan gang tó ðinum þeahtere, Lchdm. iii. 170, 3. Ðæs cyninges þeahteras regis consiliarii, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 25. Gé yfelan þehteras! ic næ-acute;fre mé ne gebidde on eówer god, Nar. 42, 6. v. ge-, ræ-acute;d-þeahtere. þeahtian; p. ode To take counsel, to consult :-- Hié smeágeaþ and ðeahtigaþ on hiera módes rinde monig gód weorc tó wyrcanne, Past. 9; Swt. 55, 22, Hé mid his ealdormannum ðeahtode and sóhte hwæt be ðyssum ðingum tó dónne wæ-acute;re cum suis primatibus curavit conferre, quid de his agendum arbitrarentur, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 11. Ðá þeahtode þeóden úre módgeþonce, hú hé ða mæ-acute;ran gesceaft eft gesette, Cd. Th. 6, 21; Gen. 92. Hý þeahtodon hú hí mihton geniman míne sáwle ut acciperent animam meam consiliati sunt, Ps. Th. 30, 16. Weras þeahtedon, Elen. Kmbl. 1091; El. 547. Hí þeahtedon ongén hine, hú hí hine fordón mihton consilium faciebant aduersus eum, quomodo eum perderent, Mk. Skt. 3, 6. Hí ðeahtodon embe ðæra apostola forwyrd, Homl. Th. i. 572, 30. Hé ða monnðwæ-acute;rnesse ðe hé æ-acute;r ðurhtogen hæfde eft ðeahtigende on yfel gewend mansuetudinem, quam tolerances habuerunt, retractantes in malitiam vertunt, Past. 83; Swt. 225, 22. Ðá wæ-acute;ron ða hæ-acute;þenan betwih him ðeahtiende and sprecende, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 35. v. ge-, ymbe-þeahtian; ræ-acute;d-þeahtende. þeahtung, e; f. Counsel, consultation :-- Tó ðæhtunge consilio, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 7. Ðætung consilium, 28, 12. Ðæhtung, p. 16, 14: Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 6: 15, 1: Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 30. Ðæhtunge, Mk. Skt. Rush. 3, 6. v. for-, ge-, ræ-acute;d-þeahtung. þeána (combined with swá, se); adv. conj. Yet :-- Pápa on Róme swá þeána gesette papa Romanus tamen statuit, L. Ecg. C. 7; Th. ii. 138, 36. Lífe ne gielpeþ hláfordes gifum, hýreþ swá þeána þeódne sínum, Exon. Th. 440, 6; Rä. 59, 13: 108, 32; Gú. 81. Nó God wolde ðæt seó sáwl sár þrowade, lýfde se þeána ðæt hý him mid hondum hrínan mósten, 127, 3; Gú. 380. þearf, e; f. I. need :-- Wé sceolan beón genyndige Godes beboda, and úre sáwle þearfe, Blickl. Homl. 25, 27. Gemyndige úre sáula þearfe, 101, 16. God, ðe æ-acute;lces monnes ðearfe wát, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 226, 25. Hé ealle can úre þearfe, Ps. Th. 102, 13. Seleþegn ealle beweotede þegnes þearfe, Beo. Th. 3598; B. 1797. Gleómen þearfe secgaþ, Exon. Th. 326, 31; Víd. 137. Ðæt hé ne ágæ-acute;le gæ-acute;stes þearfe, 51, 17; Cri. 817: 298, 17; Crä. 86. Miltsa ðú ús, and gemyne ðú úre þearfa, Blickl. Homl. 225, 21. II. need for or of something, which is expressed (1) by a genitive (α) of a noun, or of a pronoun referring to a noun :-- Hwylc ðearf is ðé húsles quid opus est eucharistia? Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 37: Cd. Th. 54, 19; Gen. 879. Him wæs manna þearf, Beo. Th. 405; B. 201. Næ-acute;nges þinges máre þearf næ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 175, 9. Nalas þý þe úre Drihten ðæs wolcnes fultomes þearfe hæfde, 121, 13. Náhte ic ðínre miltse þon máran þearfe, Judth. Thw. 22, 35; Jud. 92. Drihten ðæs (the ass) áh þearfe, Blickl. Homl. 71, 1. (β) of a pronoun that represents a clause :-- 'Ic bidde ðé, ðæt ðú nyme ðé ládmenn.' Ðá cwæð hé: 'Nys mé ðæs nán þearf' (non est necesse), Gen. 33, 15. Hí bæ-acute;don ðæt hí móston on óðerne weg faran, and sæ-acute;don ðæt him ðæs neód wæ-acute;re and eác þearf, Guthl. 14; Gdwin. 62, 6. Hwæs wæ-acute;re mé máre þearf, þonne ic mid cilde wæ-acute;re quid necesse fuit concipere? Gen. 25, 22. Ðæs ánes ic áh þearfe, ðæt ðú mín freónd sig and ic ðíne miltse hæbbe hoc uno tantum indigeo, ut inveniam gratiam in conspectu tuo, Gen. 33, 15. Wé ðæs náne þearfe nágon, ðæt wé him æ-acute;fre fram ábúgan, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 454. (γ) of a pronoun that refers to a gerundial infinitive; cf. (3) :-- Forþon nis mé ðæs þearf, cwæð Orosius, tó secgenne, Ors. 1, 11; Swt. 50, 15. (2) by a clause :-- Him næs nán þearf (ðarf, Lind, opus), ðæt æ-acute;nig man sæ-acute;de gewitnesse be men, Jn. Skt. 2, 25: 16, 30. Ús is eallum þearf, ðæt úre æ-acute;ghwylc óþerne bylde, Byrht.Th. 138, 41; By. 233. Is ðam weorce þearf, ðæt..., Exon. Th. 1, 21; Cri. 11. Ús is mycel ðearf, ðæt wé teolian, Blickl. Homl. 125, 11. Him wæs þearf micel, ðæt..., Cd. Th. 123, 32; Gen. 2054. Ic wéne ðæt hit sié nú æ-acute;rest þearf, ðæt ic ðé gerecce hwæ-acute;r ðæt héhste gód is nunc demonstrandum reor, quonam haec felicitatis perfectio constituta sit, Bt. 34, 1; Fox 134, 3. Gé habbaþ micle ðearfe, ðæt gé simle wel dón, 42; Fox 258, 26. Ic áh mæ-acute;ste þearfe, ðæt ðú mínum gáste gódes geunne, Byrht. Th. 136, 61; By. 175. (3) by the gerundial infinitive :-- Momge menn angiennaþ smeágean suíðor ðonne him ðearf sié tó begonganne nonnulli se in quibusdam inquisitionibus plus quam necesse est exercentes, Past. 11; Swt. 67, 4. Ús is mycel þearf tó witenne, Blickl. Homl. 63, 5. Hwæt is ðæt ðæm men sý máre þearf tó þencenne? 97, 19. Nis mé wihtæ þearf hearran tó habbanne, Cd. Th. 18, 25; Gen. 278. (4) where that for which there is need is not expressed :-- Gé ðone hlísan habban tiliaþ ofer þióda má, þonne eów þearf sié, Met. 10, 22. Hit is eów uttcúðre, ðonne gé þearfe áhton you have less knowledge on the point than you have need of, Wulfst. 292, 8. Ic ádræ-acute;de, ðæt gé willan heora læs gýman, ðonne gé þearfa áhton, 297, 20. III. needful things, what is needful :-- Ðá hét hé him heora ðearfe forgyfan eis necessaria ministrari jussit, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 29. Wé willaþ eów andlyfne syllan and eówre þearfe forgifan quae victui sunt vestro necessaria ministrare curamus, S. 487, 55. Æ-acute;ghwylc moil wile ðæt him Drihten selle ealle his þearfe, Blickl. Homl. 51, 15. Mé Dryhten sendeþ þurh monnes bond míne þearfe, Exon. Th. 121, 24; Gú. 293. IV. what is required of a person, duty :-- Gif munuc wiðersaca wurðe mid ealle, hé sí ámánsumod æ-acute;fre, búton hé gebúge tó his þearfe, L. Eth. ix. 41; Th. i. 348, 33. Áfæstnie man symle georne on heortan godcunde þearfe (duty towards God), Wulfst. 75, 5. God sceáwaþ sylf, mid hwylcum geþance man tó cyrican fare, and hwæt ðæ-acute;r man dreóge wordes oððe weorces. And se ðe ðæ-acute;r ðæt déþ, ðæt his þearfa beóþ, se gegladaþ God, 279, 1. Men forgýmdon Godes laga swýðor, ðonne heora þearfa wæ-acute;ron, 292, 13. V. use, service, behoof, good, advantage, profit [v. þearf-líc, II, and cf. Icel. þarfr useful: Dan. tarv. behoof, good, benefit: O. H. Ger. bi-darbi utilis] :-- Nyttung vel þearf vel gewuna usus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 68. His wylla is, ðæt wé aa æfter úre ágenre þearfe geornlíce winnan his will is that we ever strive diligently after our own profit, Wulfst. l09, 8. For eówre þearfe mé sende God pro salute vestra misit me Deus, Gen. 45, 5. On ða gerád ðæt ðú ða eorþan sécan wille for gódra manna þearfe, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 8. Bisceopas áscádaþ út of cyrican for heora ágenan þearfe ða, ðe heálíce hý sylfe forgyltan, Wulfst. 104, 11. Hé earfeþu geþolade fore þearfe þeódbúendra, láðlícne deáð leódum tó helpe, Exon. Th. 72, 15; Cri. 1173. Ðæs múðes tunge sceal faran on ðara eárena ðearfe ad usum suum auribus oris lingua concurrat, Past. 34; Swt. 233, 8: Andr. Kmbl. 3302; An. 1654: Beo. Th. 2916; B. 1456. Þonne wé biddaþ ongeán úre ágenre þearfe þonne forwyrnþ God ús ðæs ðe wé ungesceádwíslíce biddaþ when we ask for what is opposed to our own good, God refuses us that which we ask indiscreetly, Homl. Th. ii. 528, 8. Ðæt hí sýn gewordene bysen tó forwyrde swýðor þonne tó þearfe that they have become an example to perdition rather than to profit, L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 334, 14. Úre æ-acute;lc scute .iiii. pæng. tó úre gemæ-acute;n[r]e þearfe each of us should contribute four pence to our common use, L. Ath. v. 2; Th. i. 230, 16. Tó ðæs heres þearfe to the service of the Danes, Chr. 874; Erl. 76, 32. Eallum þeódscipe tó þearfe for the good of the whole nation, 1006; Erl. 141, 7. Mann wísdóm sprecþ manegum tó þearfe and tó rihtinge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 27: Wulfst. 32, 9. Úre Drihten ðe eallum manncynne com tó ðearfe (helpe, MS. E.), 14, 17. Godes hús séce hé gelóme him sylfum tó þearfe, 73, 16. Hit wearð mancynne tó mycelre þearfe, 23, 5: 119, 16. Tó þearfe usefully, profitably, 49, 2: Byrht. Th. 138, 38; By. 232: Menol. Fox 426; Men. 214. Se ðe ðæt déþ, hé déþ him sylfum mycle ðearfe, Wulfst. 113, 13: 119, 11: 303, 7. Fremmaþ gé leóda þearfe, Beo. Th. 5594; B. 2801. Ic wát ðæt ðú sécst míne ðearfe I know that you seek my good, Shrn. 182, 32. Gif eall geférræ-acute;den ðone ræ-acute;d missræ-acute;daþ, and þeáh feáwa witena on ðam geférscipe beón, ðæt ða þearfe wíslícor tócnáwan cunnon þonne sume, stande ðæra ræ-acute;d ðe ða ðearfe geceósaþ, R. Ben. 116, 20. V a. a useful thing, profitable employment :-- Ðæs hádes men ðe hwýlum wæ-acute;ron nyttoste and geswincfulleste on godcundan þeówdóme and on bóccræfte, ða syndon nú unnyttaste, and ne swincaþ á swíðe ymbe æ-acute;nige þearfe for Gode ne for worulde, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 22. VI. need, distress, straits, difficulty :-- Gif him þyslícu þearf gelumpe, Beo. Th. 5268; B. 2637: 2504; B. 1250. Mec þearf monaþ, micel módes sorg, Exon. Th. 285, 21; Jul. 717. Gefultumend æt æ-acute;lcere ðearfe adjutor in opportunitatibus, in tribulatione, Ps. Th. 9, 10. Swá ðæt se man ábrýð æt æ-acute;lcere þearfe (cf. ábreóðe on æ-acute;lcere neóde, 59, 12), Wulfst. 53, 13. Gif ic æt þearfe ðíne scolde aldre linnan, Beo. Th. 2958; B. 1477. On hyra mandryhtnes miclan þearfe, 5691; B. 2849. Seó ecg geswác þeódne æt þearfe, 3054; B. 1525. Swylc sceolde secg wesan æt þearfe, 5411; B. 2709: Byrht. Th. 140, 52; By. 307. Þonne weorðe ic mid eów æ-acute;fre æt ðearfe, and eów ne forlæ-acute;te æ-acute;fre æt neóde, Wulfst. 50, 5: Ps. Th. 62, 7: 70, 6. Ða ðe hine seóslige sóhtun on ðearfe, Exon. Th. 157, 30; Gú. 899. Wást ðú hú ic gewand ymbe Creosos þearfe, ðá ðá hine Cirus gefangen hæfde? Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 10. Hwæt miht ðú on ða tíd þearfe gewépan? Dóm. L. 176. Ðec nú for þearfum ðín ágen geweorc bídeþ, Exon. Th. 8, 3; Cri. 112. Wé ðec for þearfum and for þreánýdum árena biddaþ, 186, 3; Az. 14. Ðonne hwá tó his scrifte cymeþ, on ða gerád ðæt hé wille his þearfa tó him sprecan and his synna andettan, L. E. I. 31; Th. ii. 428, 9. [Gif hwa is swa sunful þet nulle his scrift halden, þenne segge ic eou, þet nis hit nan þerf (it is no use), þet me her on þisse liue for his saule bidde O. E. Homl. i. 9, 31. Alle þatt haffdenn ned and þarrfe to þin hellpe, Orm. 12247. Goth. þarba need, want: O. Frs. therve: O. L. Ger. therva opus: O. H. Ger. darba privatio: Icel. þörf.] v. feorh-, firen-, heáh-, nearu-, níd-, ofer-, sáwel-, un-, weá-, weoruld-þearf;. þurfan.
ÞEARF - ÞEARLE
þearf. v. þurfan. þearfa; adj. I. destitute of, needing (with gen.) :-- Hrægles þearfa ic wreó mé wæ-acute;da leásne, Cd. Th. 53, 25; Gen. 866. [Goth. þarba (with gen.).] II. the word is generally used substantively, a needy, poor person :-- Ðearfa pauper, wædla egenus, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 21. Ðá sæt ðæ-acute;r sum þearfa æt ðæm burggeate, Blickl. Homl. 213, 32. Ðá sæt ðæ-acute;r sum blind þearfa, 15, 16. Ná ðæt án ðæt hé wolde mann beón, ac eác swylce hé wolde beón þearfa for ús, Homl. Th. i. 140, 10. Fela sind ðearfan þurh hafenleáste ... Sind óðre ðearfan on gáste ... on ðás wísan wæs Abraham ðearfa, and Dauid, se ðe hine sylfne geswutelode þearfan on gáste, þus cweðende: 'Ic eom wædla and þearfa.' Ða módigan rícan ne beóþ þearfan ne þurh hafenleáste ne on gáste, 550, 2-11. Nafa ðú nánes þearfan wedd mid ðé nihtlangne fyrst, Deut. 24, 12. Gefyllan ðæs þearfan wambe, Blickl. Homl. 39, 29. Mec mon biþeahte mid þearfan wæ-acute;dum (with the garments of a pauper), Exon. Th. 87, 10; Cri. 1423. Se biscop næ-acute;re miltsiende nánum Godes þearfan, Blickl. Homl. 45, 2. Ða gástlícan þearfan (ðaerfe, Lind.) pauperes spiritu, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 3. Eádige sind gé þearfan on gáste, Lk. Skt. 6, 20. Gener ðearfena refugium pauperi, Ps. Spl. 9, 9. Ðearfena and earmra manna inopum, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 17. Ic sylle ðearfum (pauperibus) healfe míne æ-acute;hta, Lk. Skt. 19, 8. Syllan þearfon (egenis), Jn. Skt. 12, 5. Him gebyrode tó ðám þearfon (ðorfum, Lind.: ðarfum, Rush.), 12, 6. Ðæt hé dæ-acute;lde þearfum and wædlum, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 59. Þearfum matriculariis (matricularius a poor person supported by a church), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 50: 57, 1. Þearfum pauperculis, miseris, Hpt. Gl. 458, 13. Hé démeþ fyrhte þearfan swylce hé þearfena bearn hæ-acute;leþ judicabit pauperes, et salvos faciet filios pauperum, Ps. Th. 71, 4. Þearfan ic læ-acute;rde, ðæt hié heora wædle gefeán hæfdon, Blickl. Homl. 185, 17. Ic læ-acute;re ge ða welegan ge þa þearfan, 107, 12. ¶ Besides enjoining almsgiving the church directly assisted the poor by assigning a certain proportion of the tithes to those whom it called Godes þearfan. Thus in general terms it is said :-- Wé willaþ myngian freónda gehwylcne, ðæt hí Godes þearfan fréfrian and fédan, L. Eth. vi. 46; Th. i. 326, 24; and in reference to tithe :-- Þridda dæ-acute;l ðare teóðunge, ðe tó circan gebyrige, gá Godes þearfum and earmum þeówetlingum, ix. 6; Th. i. 342, 9: in return the poor were exhorted to intercede for the people whose alms they received :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ, ðæt preóstas, þonne hí ða ælmessan ðæ-acute;lan, ða þearfan georne biddan, ðæt hig for ðæt folc þingian, L. Edg. C. 56; Th. ii. 256, 11. From other sources the poor derived benefit; certain fines were devoted to their use :-- Gebéte hé .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., and sié ðæt feoh gedæ-acute;led ðæ-acute;m þearfum, ðe on ða[m] tún[e] synd, L. Ath. prm.; Th. i. 198, 12. Gif feohbót áríseþ, ðæt gebyreþ rihtlíce ... tó þearfena hyððe, L. Eth. vi. 51 ; Th. i. 328, 6. [Ego egenus et pauper sum, þet is: Ic em þarna and wrecche, O. E. Homl. i. 115, 8. Goth. þarba a poor person.] v. ofer-, weoruld-þearfa; þorfa. þearfan; p. de; pp. ed To need, suffer need :-- Nú ðú ðæt swá openlíce ongiten hæfst, ne þearfe ic nú náuht swíþe ymbe ðæt swincan, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 8. Úre ceaster is þearfende ... wé þoliaþ ðone heardestan hungor, Ap. Th. 9, 7. Ðú, þíne þearfende thou, needing food (? v. þigen, II), Cd. Th. 149, 25; Gen. 2480. Ðæt ðú miltsige mé þearfendum, Exon. Th. 269, 13; Jul. 449. Ic ðé biddan wille miltse ðínre mé þearfendre, Judth. Thw. 22, 29; Jud. 85. Wé ðearfende þearle syndon pauperes facti sumus nimis, Ps. Th. 78, 8. Ða ðe hira hláf sellaþ ðæ-acute;m synfullum ðe ðearfende beóþ, nalles for ðæm ðe hié synfulle beóþ ac for ðæm ðe hié menn beóþ and ðearfende beóþ qui indigenti etiam peccatori panem suum, non quia peccator, sed quia homo est, tribuit, Past. 44; Swt. 327, 8. ¶ The present participle, as adjective or as substantive, often occurs, (1) as adjective, indigent, needy, poor :-- Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt hé folclíc man wæ-acute;re and ðearfende rusticum se et pauperem fuisse respondit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 6. Widua ðiós ðærfen[de] (ðorfende, Rush.) uidua haec pauper, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 43. On ðearfendum lífe and on earmlícum in humili et paupere vita, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 23: 1, 15; S. 484, 7. Of ðearfendum folce de paupere vulgo, 4, 22; S. 591, 34. Ða ðearfendan láfe Brytta pauperculae Brittonum reliquiae, 1, 13; S. 481, 41. Æ-acute;nig gemynd þearfendra manna, Blickl. Howl. 69, 10. Brec ðínne hláf þearfendum mannum, 37, 20: 75, 23: 109, 14. Ðæt hé sealde sum þping þearfendum mannum (egenis), Jn. Skt. 13, 29. (2) as substantive, (a) a poor person; mostly in plural, the poor :-- Ðone þearfendan áreccan erigens pauperem, Ps. Th. 112, 6. Eádge biðon ða ðærfendo (ðorfendo, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 20) beati pauperes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 3. Þearf endra béne orationes pauperum, Ps. Th. l01, 15: 108, 30. Hleó ðarfendra refugium pauperum, Rtl. 40, 25. Hé þearfendra éhte persecutus est hominem pauperem, Ps. Th. 108, 16. Se ðe his æ-acute;hta þearfendum (pauperibus) gedæ-acute;leþ, 111, 8. Ðearfendum, Past. 44; Swt. 327, 20. Ðarfendum egenis, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 5. Þearfendum and ælþeódigum peregrinis et egentibus, Cod. Dip. B. i. 155, 5. Hé fédde þearfende, Homl. Skt. ii. 31, 53. Ða þearfendan Drihten gehýreþ, Ps. Th. 68, 34.(b) a miserable person :-- Biþ ðæt þridde þearfendum (the wicked) sorg, Exon. Th. 79, 4; Cri. 1285. [Goth. ga-þarban maté &alpha-tonos;π&epsilon-tonos;χεσθαι βρωμ&alpha-tonos;των, 1 Tim. 4, 3: O. H. Ger. darbén carere.] v. be-, mete-, weoruld-, wine-þearfende; þearfedness, þearfend-líc; þearfian. þearfedness, e; f. Poverty :-- On wilsumlícre ðearfednesse voluntaria paupertate, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 3: Anglia x. 145, 163. Mid ðearfednesse ge mid heora ungelæ-acute;rednesse paupertate ac rusticitate sua, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 28. In ðearfednisse in paupertate, Ps. Surt. 30, 11. þearfende. v. þearfan. þearfend-líc; adj. Poor, (a) of persons, indigent, destitute :-- Monnes bearn (Guthlac in his hermitage) swá þearfendlíc, Exon. Th. 128, 11; Gú. 402. (b) of things, scanty, insufficient :-- Ðæt ðú ne forgite míne þearfendlícan gegirlan (cf. se fiscere tóslát his wæ-acute;fels on twá and sealde Apollonige ðone healfan dæ-acute;l, 11, 27), Ap. Th. 12, 8. þearfian; p. ode To be in need :-- Hé þearfigendra sáwla gehæ-acute;leþ animas pauperum salvos faciet, Ps. Th. 71, 13. [Icel. þarfa; p. parfaði.] v. be-þearfaþ, ge-þearfian; þearfan. þearf-leás; adj. Without having need or reason to do something. v. þearf, II, þurfan, II. 4 :-- Þearflæ-acute;s hé syrwde ymbe Crist he plotted against Christ, but he had no need to do it, Homl. Th. i. 82, 20. Ic ðearfleás (þearfleáse, Job. Thw. 166, 22) hine geswencte without having cause I afflicted him, ii. 452, 16. [Icel. þarf-lauss needless.] þearfleáse; adv. Needlessly, without cause. v. preceding word. þearf-líc; adj. I. necessary :-- Lá hú þearflíc hit is quanto magis, Hpt. Gl. 454, 6. Néd &l-bar; ðarflíc is necesse esse, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 7. Ðarflíc &l-bar; néd is necessarium est, p. 13, 1. II. useful, profitable, v. þearf, V :-- Behóflíc &l-bar; ðarflíc utile, Mt. Kmbl. p. 13, 6. Hér is hálwendlíc lár and ðearflíc læ-acute;wedum mannum, Wulfst. 134, 9. Ðæt is þearflíc gewuna, 104; 17: 108, 19: L. Ath. v. 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 18. On gódum læ-acute;ce biþ gelang þearflíc broces bót, L. Pen. 9; Th. ii. 280, 13. Ðæt him ðearflíc næ-acute;re, ðæt hé ðæ-acute;s hálgan hæ-acute;se forhule his hláforde that it would not be well for him to conceal the saint's bidding from his lord, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 80. On gódan þeáwan and on þearflícan dæ-acute;dan, Wulfst. 121, 2. Sélre ús is and ðearflícre, ðæt wé úre gyltas andetton, 136, 1. Ðarflícro (ðaroflícra, Rush.) is utilius est, Lk. Skt. Lind. 17, 2. Swá swá him þincæ ðæt mæ-acute; þearfliicustþ sí, Chart. Th. 554, 36. [Icel. þarf-ligr useful.] v. beþearf-líc, nídþearf-líc. þearflíce; adv. Usefully, profitably, with profit, to good purpose :-- Wé mihton ðás hálgan ræ-acute;dinge menigfealdlícor trahtnian, ac ús twýnaþ hwæðer gé magon máran deópnysse ðæ-acute;ron þearflíce tócnáwan whether you can with profit know the profounder parts of the subject, Homl. Th. i. 556, 15. Angan listum ymbe þencean þearflíce hú hé þider meahte Crécas oncerran, Met. 1, 60. [Icel. þarfliga usefully.] þearflícness, e; f. Poverty, neediness :-- Þærflícnys paupertas, Hpt. Gl. 438, 60. Þerflícnes mendicitas, Kent. Gl. 950. On þearflícnysse in paupertate, Ps. Spl. 30, 13: Scint. 127, 18: 148, 2. Þearflícnysse hé ondrét paupertatem ueretur, 179, 8. Þearflícnysse lufian paupertatem diligere, Cod. Dip. B. i. 155, 7. þearl; adj. (1) of persons, severe, strict :-- Se ðearla and se ryhtwísa Déma districtus judex, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 22. (2) of things, (a) pain, punishment, effort, and the like, severe :-- Hé ðý wyrs meahte þolian ða þráge, ðá hió swá þearl becom, Met. 1, 77. Þreánýd þearl, Elen. Kmbl. 1404; El. 704. Wæs seó ádl þearl, Exon. Th. 160, 30; Gú. 951. And suá ðý ðearlan dóme hé forleás his mennisce ut districto justoque judicio homo esse perderet, Past. 4; Swt. 39, 23. Heó þrowedon þearl æfterleán, Cd. Th. 5, 24; Gen. 76. Þreá wæ-acute;ron þearfe, Exon. Th. 135, 4; Gú. 519: Ps. Th. 104, 12: 149, 7. Wéndon hié wera cwealmes, þearlra geþinga, Andr. Kmbl. 3194; An. 1600. Ðirst and hungor and ðearle gewin, Salm. Kmbl. 946; Sal. 472. (b) utter, excessive :-- þýstru ðú gesettest on þearle niht (night utterly dark) posuisti tenebras, et facta est nox, Ps. Th. 103, 19. þearle; adv. Severely, sorely, strictly, hard. This word, as does swíþe (q. v.), tends to become an adverb of degree rather than one of manner or quality; where it qualifies words denoting pain, effort, or the like, it may be considered as keeping much of its old force, but even there it is used to translate Latin words marking degree; while in the case of words which do not convey such an idea, it becomes equivalent to very, very much, exceedingly, and the like. I. where there is the idea of pain, trouble, etc. (α) where the idea of manner is more prominent :-- Þearle ys mé nú ðá, heorte ys onhæ-acute;ted matters go hardly with me now, my heart burns within me, Judth. Thw. 22, 30; Jud. 86. Se ðe his þeóden æ-acute;r þearfe geræ-acute;hte (severely wounded), Byrht. Th. 136, 29; By. 158. Hí fuhton ðearle they fought hard, Judth. Thw. 25, 16; Jud. 262: Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 23. Hí hungre wæ-acute;ron þearle geþreátod, Andr. Kmbl. 2231; An. 1117: Beo. Th. 1124; B. 560: Rood Kmbl. 103; Kr. 52. Ðis is ðeóstræ hám ðearle gebunden fæstum fýrclommum, Cd. Th. 267, 15; Sat. 38. Þearle hé démde tantopere taxaverat, Hpt. Gl. 454, 2. Ús stalu and cwalu ... derede swýðe þearle injured us very severely, Wulfst. 159, 11. Ðæt hé him ðonne ðearlur (districtius) déman scyle, Past. 53; Swt. 419, 5. (β) where the idea of degree is more prominent, very, very much, exceedingly, excessively :-- Sáwl mín gedréfed is ðearle anima mea turbata est valde, Ps. Spl. 6, 3. Geeádmét ic eom ðearle (nimis), 37, 8: Ps. Th. 78, 8. Þearle ic deorfe nimium laboro, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 13. Forþóht þearle (cf. swíþe unrót, Bt. 1; Fox 4, 4), Met. 1, 82. Ðæt folc wearð þearle geswenct mid ðam síðfate taedere coepit populum itineris ac laboris, Num. 21, 4: Ps. Th. 103, 8: Homl. i. 80, 14. II. where there is no idea of pain, trouble, etc., very, to a great degree, very much, to a great extent, exceedingly :-- Geðancas þearle deópe nimis profundae cogitationes, Ps. Th. 91, 4. Þearle mildheort multum misericors, 144, 8: Judth. Thw. 22, 23; Jud. 74. Swíðe gelýfed mann and ðearle eáwfæst, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 4. Ðú eall geworhtest þing þearle gód (cf. swíþe góde, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 22), Met. 20, 45. Behéfe þearle utilis valde, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 27: 29, 31. Þearle deóplíce valde profunde, 32, 9. Þearle swíþe tó herienne, Lchdm. iii. 436, 18: 438, 27. Hé geíhte folc his ðearle (vehementer), Ps. Spl. 104, 22. Þearle fremaþ cræft mín eów multum prodest ars mea vobis, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 7: Judth. Thw. 26, 3; Jud. 307. Ic ðé gemenigfilde swíþe þearle (vehementer nimis), Gen. 17, 2. Dríg swýþe þearle dry very thoroughly, Lchdm. i. 70, 10. Ðis godspel belimpþ swíðe þearle tó ðære mæ-acute;ran freólstíde this gospel belongs very specially to the great festival, Homl. Th. ii. 360, 10. Hig þearle etaþ nimium comedunt, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 11. Gehwylc mé drincan sealde þearle each gave me abundance to drink, Exon. Th. 485, 1; Rä. 71, 7. Drinc swýþe þearle drink very largely, Lchdm. i. 78, 10. Hit on wolcnum oft þearle þunraþ, Met. 28, 25. v. for-þearle.
ÞEARL-LÍC - ÞEÁW
þearl-líc; adj. Severe, hard to bear :-- Ðá ðæt Andrea earmlíc þúhte, þeódbealo þearlíc tó geþolianne, ðæt hé swá unscyldig ealdre sceolde lungre linnan, Andr. Kmbl. 2273; An. 1138. Sceal se dæg weorþan, ðæt wé forð beraþ firena gehwylce; ðæt biþ þearlíc gemót (a meeting that will be a severe ordeal for all), Exon. Th. 447, 9; Dóm. 36. Deáþes cwealm, þearlíc wíte, 240, 25; Ph. 644. Þurh þearlíc þreá, 283, 20; Jul. 678. þearllíce; adv. I. severely :-- Ðonne sint eác ðæ-acute;m ilcan monnum suíðe ðearllíce (ðearlíce, Cott. MSS.) tó recceanne ða godcundan cwidas districte itaque contra illos divinae, sententiae proferendae sunt, Past. 37; Swt. 265, 22. Forðon is néd, ðætte sume mid woningum, sume þearlícor (ðearflícor, Bd. S. 490, 11), sume líðelecor, synd gerehte unde necesse est ut quidam damnis, quidam districtius, quidam levius, corrigantur, Bd. 1, 27; M. 68, 5. II. strictly, exactly, thoroughly :-- Dríg swýþe þearle (þeaclíce (þearlíce?), MS. O.), Lchdm. i. 70, 10. III. violently :-- Swá biþ be ðám heáclifum and torrum, ðonne hí hlifiaþ feor up ofer ða óðre eorðan, hý ðonne feallan onginnaþ and full þeaclíce hreósan tó eorðan (come with a great crash to the ground). Wulfst. 262, 12. v, for-þearlíce. þearl-mód; adj. Of severe mind, (1) in a bad sense, stern, cruel :-- Hæfde his ende gebidenne unswæ-acute;slícne, swylcne hé æ-acute;r æfter worhte, þearlmód þeóden gumena (Holofernes), Judth.Thw, 22, 18; Jud. 66. (2) in a good sense, severe in dealing with evil. v. þearl, I :-- Þearlmód þeóden gumena (the Deity), 22, 34; Jud. 99. þearl-wís; adj. Severe, strict :-- Ierre ðæs ðearlwísan déman districti iram judicis, Past. l0; Swt. 63, 15. Beforan ðæm ðearlwísan déman apud districtim judicem, 16; Swt. 105, 10: Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 36. Þearlwísere gýmene districto regimine, Hpt. Gl. 486, 61. God sylfa ðonne ne gýmeþ næ-acute;nges mannes hreówe, ac biþ ðonne réþra and þearlwísra ðonne æ-acute;nig wilde deór, Blickl. Homl. 95, 30. þearlwís-líc; adj. Severe, hard :-- Drihten hyne þreáde myd þearlwýslícere swingle the Lord punished him with a severe flogging, Shrn. 98, 15. þearlwíslíce; adv. Severely, strictly :-- Ðreáge hé hine selfne ðearlwíslíce on his geðóhte se districta animadversione corrigant, Past. 64; Swt. 461, 20. Hié ða scyldigan þearlwíslíce démaþ, Blickl. Homl. 63, 20. Ðý læs hié wyrðen ðearlwíslecor gedémede ne districtius puniantur, Past. 28; Swt. 191, 15. þearlwísness, e; f. Severity, strictness :-- Seó ðearlwísnes ðæs heardan lífes districtio vitae arctioris, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 31. Hé hine wæs frignende mid ða apostolícam ðearlwísnesse sciscitabatur apostolica districtione, 2, 6; S. 508, 14. þearm, es; m. A gut, an intestine [Tharm = guts washed for making hogs' puddings, is given as a Lincolnshire word in Bailey's Dictionary; with the meaning, 'material of which fiddle-strings are made,' it is given in E. D. S. Pub. Cumberland Glossary; and in Jamieson's Dictionary therm, tharme = the intestines; a gut prepared, especially as a string for a musical instrument] :-- Þearm, thearm intestinum, Txts. 69, 1058. Þearm fibra, 63, 870: Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 55: intestinum, 44, 2. Þearm fibra, þearma fibrarum, þearmas fibre, 35, 39-41. Blind þearm cecum, 16, 59. Læ-acute;cedómas wiþ þearmes útgange, and gif men bilyhte sié ymb ðone þearm, Lchdm. ii. 170, 27. Þearmas fibrae, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 16: intestina, ii. 49, 50: exta, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Zup. 85, 10. Ðearmas, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 14. Smæle þearmas ilia, 44, 46. Þearma fibrarum, Hpt. Gl. 520, 62. Darmana, Txts. 111, 27. Þearmas fibras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 5: Hpt. Gl. 453, 14. [Þærmes (þarmes, 2nd MS.), Laym. 818. Þermes, 18451. Þine þarmes þralinge, H. M. 35, 26, Thaarme or gutte sumen, viscus, Prompt. Parv. 490. A tharme trutum, Wrt. Voc. i. 247, 5 (15th cent.). O. Frs. thermar; pl.: O. L. Ger. thermí; pl. exta: O. H. Ger. darm fibra; pl. darma intestina, ilia: Ger. darm: Icel. þarmr; pl. þarmar: Dan. Swed. tarm gut.] v. bæc-, smeoru-, snæ-acute;del-þearm, smæl-þearmas, and next word. þearme (, es; n.? v. smæl-þearme) the entrails :-- Tharme viscera, Txts. 107, 2140. þearm-gewind, -wind, es; m. The words seem to mean 'that which enwraps the intestines,' cf. plecta wæ-acute;felsa, gewynde, Hpt. Gl. 462, 64, but they are used to gloss jugulam (-um?), so should mean the collar-bone, or the hollow part of the neck above the collar-bone, or the throat :-- Gescyld ðearmgewind (ðearmwind, lxxiv, 24), breóstbán, breóst tege jugulam, pectusculum, mamillas, Lchdm. i. lxxii, 1. þearm-gyrd a belly-band, girth :-- Þearmgyrd subligar (the word occurs in a list of terms connected with horses), Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 16. [Cf. O. H. Ger. darm-gurtil cingula.] Cf. forþ-gyrd. þeáter (with declension like winter?) a theatre :-- Æt heora þeátra, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 154, 2. þeáw, es; m. I. a custom, usage, general practice of a community :-- Swá Iudéa þ[e]áw (ðeáu, Lind.: ðeów, Rush.) ys tó bebyrgenne sicut mos Iudaeis est sepelire, Jn. Skt. 19, 40. Hit wæs Iudisc þeáw, Blickl. Homl. 67, 8. Feówertig daga hit wæs þeáw (mos) ðæt man sceolde wépan æ-acute;lcne deádne mann, Gen. 50, 3. Siþþan wæs hiera (the Amazons) þeáw, ðæt hié æ-acute;lce geáre tósomne férdon, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 8: Beo. Th. 2497; B. 1246: Andr. Kmbl. 50; An. 25. Wæs in ða tíd ðeáu Ongelcynnes folcum, ðæt..., Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 15. Gyf hit on lande ðeáw sý, L. R. S. 3; Th. i. 432, 24. Hwæt ðeóde ðeáw sý, 4; Th. i. 434, 34: 21; Th. i. 440, 21. Be ðære ðeóde ðeáwe ðe wé ðænne on wuniaþ, 440, 23. Ðara ðeóda þeáwas sint swíþe ungelíca, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 22. Efenfela þeóda and þeáwa, Exon. Th. 334, 18; Gn. Ex. 18. Ðeóda ungelíca æ-acute;gþer ge on spræ-acute;ce ge on ðeáwum, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 62, 29. II. mode of conduct, custom, manner, practice, way, usage of a class or kind, (a) referring to human beings :-- Ne bið swylc cwénlíc þeáw, Beo. Th. 3885; B. 1940. Swá bið geóguðe þeáw, Exon. Th. 127, 23; Gú. 390. Hýrena deáwe gé fleóþ ye flee after the manner of hirelings, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 14. Hé for eaxlum gestód Deniga freán, cúþe hé duguðe þeáw, Beo. Th. 724; B. 360. (b) referring to animals :-- Hiora ðeáwe suatim (cf. suatim, suarum more, 77, 43), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 14. Ðú (Nebuchadnezzar) ne gewittes wast bútan wildeóra þeáw, Cd. Th. 252, 2; Dan. 572. (c) referring to inanimate things :-- Ðæt mennisce mód hæfþ wætres ðeáw (aquae more), Past. 38; Swt. 277, 6. Æ-acute;lces mannes mód hæfþ scipes ðeáw (more navis), 58; Swt. 445, 10. Nú ðú wást hwelce þeáwas ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa habbaþ ... Gif ðé heora þeáwas líciaþ, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 5-7. (d) referring to all created things :-- God gesette unáwendendlícne sido and þeáwas eallum his gesceaftum, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 1: Met. 11, 12. III. a practice of religion, method of belief, way of thinking, legal usage :-- Gecynde riht jus naturale, þeáw vel wíse solempnitas, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 32. Swylc wæs þeáw hyra such was their religion, Beo. Th. 359; B. 178. Ánmóde þeáwes those who think alike; unius moris (cf. un[i]animes, Ps. Th. Surt.), Ps. Spl. 67, 6. Se forlét his fulluht, and leouode on hæ-acute;ðenum þeáwe, Chr. 616; Erl. 20, 40. Hé næ-acute;nigne nýdde tó Cristenum ðeáwe (ad Christianismum), Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 15. Tó reogollícum ðeáwe rihtra Eástrena ad ritum Paschae canonicum, 5, 22; S. 643, 38. Þis folc after ðeáwe tó húsle gange, Blickl. Homl. 207, 5. Heó ðone ðeáw ðæs Cristenan geleáfan (ritum fidei) healdan móste, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 34. Hæ-acute;þennysse ðeáw forlæ-acute;tan gentilitatis ritum relinquere, 1, 26; S. 488, 12. Ðone ealdan ðeáw ... ðý apostolican ðeáwe inveteratam illam traditiortem ... apostolico more, 5, 22; S. 644, 6-8. Hé hæfde beteran ðeáw, leóhtran geleáfan, Cd. Th. 256, 18; Dan. 642. Ða ðe on hæ-acute;ðnum þeáwum dwelgende wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 201, 20. Geset is on cyrclícum þeáwum, Homl. Th. i. 150, 26. Hé áwrát áne bóc be cyrclícum ðeáwum, ii. 84, 23. Onféngon hí rihtgelýfede ðeáwas on tó lifianne susceperunt ritus vivendi catholicos, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 23: Hy. 9, 28. Ðone naman ánne wé hæfdon ðætte wé Cristene wæ-acute;ron and swíðe feáwe ða ðeáwas we should have the name only of being Christians, and very few of the practices of Christianity, Past. pref; Swt. 4, 8. Þeáwas (Epicuri) sectas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 67: Hpt. GlI. 503, 59. IV. a custom, habit, manner, mode of conduct of an individual; the pl. often may be rendered by conduct, behaviour :-- Ðeáw wæs ðam ylcan biscope, ðæt hé ðæt weorc má ðurh his fóta gange fremede, ðonne on his horsa ráde moris erat eidem antistiti, opus magiis ambulando quam equitando perficere, Bd. 4, 3; S. 566, 31. Æ-acute;lces gódes þeáwas wísdóm gefyllþ ðone, ðe hine lufaþ, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 2. Wá him ðæs þeáwes, gif hí unræ-acute;des ne geswícaþ, Exon. Th. 393, 11; Rä. 12, 8. Hé wæs swíþe yfel monn ealra þeáwa, búton ðæt hé wæs céne his conduct was very bad in every respect, except that he was brave, Ors. 6, 14; Swt. 268, 27. Weorðe hé worda and dæ-acute;da, þeáwa and geþonca, ðæt hé ne forleóse his dreámes blæ-acute;d, Exon. Th. 97, 1; Cri. 1584. Ic geseó on eówres fæder þeáwum ðæt hé nys swá wel wið mé geworht, swá hé wæs gyrstandæg I see by your father's behaviour that he is not so well disposed to me as he was yesterday, Gen. 31, 5. Hé ongiet be sumum ðingum oððe ðeáwum útanne ætiéwdum eall ðæt hié innan ðenceaþ, Past. 21; Swt. 155, 10. Wer gecorene on his ðeáwum virum probum moribus, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 9. Wæs hé swíðe geþungen on his ðeáwum he was most excellent in his conduct, Blickl. Homl. 217, 7: Judth. Thw. 23, 19; Jud. 129: Exon. Th. 126, 10; Gú. 369: 297, 14; Crä. 68. Þeáwum geþancul habitually thoughtful, Andr. Kmbl. 923; An. 462: Cd. Th. 102, 25; Gen. 1705. Lifian rihtum þeáwum to live righteously, 160, 4; Gen. 2646. Þeáwum lifian to live virtuously, Exon. Th. 319, 13; Víd. 11: Beo. Th. 4295; B. 2144. Æ-acute;lc ðara ðe healdan wile hálige þeáwas every one who will maintain habits of holiness, Cd. Th. 92, 20; Gen. 1531. [O. E. Homl. þeau, þeu: A. R. þeau: Laym. þeauwes, þewes, þæwes; pl.: Orm. þæw: O. and N. Chauc. þewes; pl.: Prompt. Parv. thewe, maner or condycyon mos: O. Sax. thau: O. H. Ger. dau.] v. freoðo-, fulwiht-, leód-, mann-, mynster-, regol-, un-þeáw; ge-þýwe, un-geþeáwe.
ÞEÁW - ÞEGEN
þeáw a slave. v. þeów. þeáw-fæst; adj. I. of good manners, of well-ordered life, moral, virtuous :-- Loth hine fægre heóld, þeáwfæst and geþyldig, on ðam þeódscipe, Cd. Th. 116, 26; Gen. 1942: (Abraham), 161, 8; Gen. 2662. Wunige hé mid þeáwfæstumm mannum maneat cum bene moratis hominibus, L. Ecg. P. i. 10; Th. ii. 176, 23. II. gentle :-- Sumum hé syleþ monna nlilde heortan, þeáwfæstne geþóht, Exon. Th. 299, 28; Crä. 109. v. un-þeáwfæst. þeáwfæstness, e; f. Adherence to the rules of right conduct or method, discipline, obedience to rule :-- Þeáwfæstnesse discipline, Hpt. Gl. 432, 34. Be sealmsanges ðeáwfæstnesse de disciplina psallendi, R. Ben. 45, 2. Ða cild mid steóre and þeáwfæstnysse (cum disciplina) heora endebyrdoysse healdon, 116, 9: R. Ben. Interl. 106, 12. On háligre þeáwfæstnesse, Homl. Ass. 40, 406, 404: Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 138. Þeningmen ðe þeáwfæstnysse him gebeódon (cf. þénas ðe his willan gefyllaþ, 65), Homl. Skt. i. pref., 62. Regoles gehýrsumnesse and þeáwfæstnesse regule oboedientiam et disciplinam, R. Ben. Interl. 103, 16. Ðú hatast ðeáwfæstnysse (disciplinam, Ps. 50, 17), Homl. Th. ii. 532, 2. þeáw-full; adj. Moral, virtuous :-- Oft hig (devils) beswícaþ þeáwfulle weras (ða ðeáwfullan, MS. A.), Wulfst. 250, 4. [Heo Godd thonkeden mid þeufulle (witfolle, 2nd MS.), worden, Laym. 1797. Mid þeaufule talen schurteð ou, A. R. 422, 19. Ne beo þu nawt tu trusti ane to þi meidenhad wiðuten oðer god and þawfulle mihtes, H. M. 45, 4.] v. unþeáwfull. þeáwian to serve. v. þeówian. þeáwian to make (well) mannered. [Wel ðewed, Gen. and Ex. 1914. So boner and þewed, Allit. Pms. 59, 733.] v. ge-þeáwian. þeáw-leás; adj. Ill-mannered, ill-conditioned :-- Swýn ðe cyrþ tó meoxe æfter his ðweále, þeáwleás nýten, Homl. Th. ii. 380, 11. [For lust hath leve, the lond is theweles, P. S. 255, 19.] þeáw-líc; adj. I. usual, customary :-- Sum wít mid sealfe his fét smyrode, swá swá hit þeáwílc wæs on ðære þeóde, Homl. Ass. 41, 439. II. moral, figurative :-- Þeáwlíc[r]e spæ-acute;ce tropologiae, figurati sermonis, Hpt. Gl. 432, 13. Þeáwlícre spæ-acute;ce tropologiam misticum, moralem, 410, 43. Wé willaþ secgan hú ðás lác tó ús belimpaþ æfter ðeáwlícum andgite, Homl. Th. i. 116, 33: ii. 110, 26: 210, 27: Wulfst. 234, 10. [O. H. Ger. dau-líh moralis.] þeáwlíce; adv. In accordance with good manners, properly :-- Gáþ þeáwlíce ... and standaþ þeáwlíce incedite morigerate ... et state disciplinabiliter, Coll. Monast. Th. 36, 1-5. Ðá hé ðæt hæfde ðeáwlíce (rite) gesett, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 37. þec. v. þú. þeccan; p. þeahte, þehte; pp. þeaht To cover, (1) to cover an object with something :-- Ic wreó mé, leáfum þecce, Cd. Th. 53, 29; Gen. 868. Ðú ðín sylf þecest líc mid leáfum, 54, 15; Gen. 877. Se ðe heofen þeceþ wolcnum qui operit coelum nubibus, Ps. Th. 146, 8. Mec (a horn) þeceþ mon golde and sylfore, Exon. Th. 395, 2; Rä. 15, 1. Hé þeahte bearn middangeardes wonnan wæ-acute;ge, Cd. Th. 83, 10; Gen. 1377. Git eágorstreám earmum þehton, Beo. Th. 1031; B. 513. Saga hwá mec þecce, Exon. Th. 381, 21; Rä. 2, 14. Mec ongon hold gewédum þeccan, 391, 13; Rä. 10, 4. Hine mid hrægle wryón and sceome þeccan, Cd. Th. 95, 3; Gen. 1573: 58, 7; Gen. 942. Wæstmum þeaht, 115, 20; Gen. 1922. Hleówfeðrum þeaht, 165, 31; Gen. 2740. Ýþum þeaht, Exon. Th. 392, 7; Rä. 11, 4. Helmum þeahte, Cd. Th. 120, 3; Gen. 1989. (2) to serve as covering to an object. Earn ðeceþ (tegit) nest his, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 192, 31. Mec hrím þeceþ, Exon. Th. 490, 11; Rä. 79, 9. Forst and snáw eorþan þeccaþ, 215, 7; Ph. 249. Ic gealgan þehte I was stretched upon the cross, Andr. Kmbl. 1932; An. 968: Apstls. Kmbl. 44; Ap. 22. Ealne middangeard mereflód þeahte, Exon. Th. 200, 18; Ph. 42: Cd. Th. 8, 1; Gen. 117. Líca gehwilc ðara ðe lífes gást þeahte every body that had within it a living spirit, 77, 28; Gen. 1282. On hwelcum hí (Weland's bones) hlæ-acute;wa hrúsan þeccen, Met. 10, 43. Sió filmen biþ þeccende and wreóde ða wambe, Lchdm. ii. 242, 17. ¶ In the following passages Grein suggests that the form is quite a different word = comburere, and Cosijn (P. B. 8, 574) takes it to be connected with þicgan (but see, þecgan); but, perhaps, the verb may be the same here as in the previous instances, and used with much the same force as wrap in such a phrase as wrapt in flames :-- Byrneþ þurh fýres feng fugel (the phenix) mid neste ... þonne brond þeceþ heoredreórges hús, Exon. Th. 212, 27; Ph. 216. Hine ád þeceþ, 223, 26; Ph. 365. Seó hyre bearn gesihþ brondas þeccan, 330, 7; Vy. 47. Beágas sceal brond fretan, æ-acute;led þeccean, Beo. Th. 6022; B. 3015. [To dyche and to thecche, Piers P. 19, 232. O. L. Ger. thekkan: O. Frs. thekka: O. H. Ger. decchen tegere, operire, velare: Icel. þekja to cover.] v. be-, (bi-), ge-, ofer-, un-þeccan; þeccend; þacian. þecc-bryce, es; m. A tile :-- Þeccbrycum imbricibus, Hpt. Gl. 459, 42. Cf. þæc-tigele. þeccend, es; m. One who covers or protects, a protector :-- Ðú eart þeccend (protector) mín, Ps. Th. 70, 5, 2. þecel[1]e. v. þæcele. þecen, e; f. A roof :-- Þecen vel róf tectum, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 34. Þæcen, 81, 9. Of daliscre þecene dedalei tecti, ii. 139, 68: Exon. Th. 493, 21; Rä. 81, 34. Swá swá spearwa on ðecene (on efese &l-bar; on þecene, Ps. Lamb.) sicut passer in tecto, Ps. Spl. l01, 8. Under míne þecene, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 8: Lk. Skt. 7, 6: Homl. Th. i. 126, 30: Mk. Skt. 13, 15: Exon. Th. 431, 18; Rä. 46, 2. Híg þecena (getimbrena &l-bar; þæcena, Ps. Lamb.) foenum tectorum, Ps. Spl. 128, 5. [O. L. Ger. thecina.] þecgan; p. þegde; pp. þeged To take, consume :-- Hine þegeþ þurst he is consumed by thirst, Lchdin. ii. 60, 7: 74, 22. v. á-, ge-, of-þecgan; þicgan. þecge (?), an; f. A receptacle(?) :-- On hærfeste man sceal ðacian, ðecgan and fald weoxian, scipena behweorfan, Anglia ix. 261, 17. Cf. þicgan. þéde, þédum, þéfel, þéfan-, þéfe-þorn. v. þeówan, þýfel, þífe-þorn. þefian to pant, to be agitated :-- Þefiendra anhelantium, Hpt. Gl. 406, 8. Þefian aestuare in animo, Dial. 1, 9 (Lye). [Cf.(?) Icel. þefja to smell.] þeften. v. þyften. þegan (this seems the regular strong form for the verb which usually has weak forms in the present, þicgan, q. v.) to take, accept :-- Him wæs Godes egsa mára in gemyndum ðonne hé menniscum þrymme þegan wolde there was too great fear of God in his thoughts for him to wish to get human glory, Exon. Th. 112, 8; Gú. 140. þegen, þegn, þeng, þén, es; m. I. a servant, one who does service for another :-- Þén minister, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 24. Swá hwylc swá wyle betweox eów beón yldra. sý hé eówer þén (minister), Mt. Kmbl. 20, 26: 23, 11. Ðá bæd hé his ðeng (ministrum), ðæt hé him stówe gegearwode. Ðá wundrade se ðeng, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 29. Geleáffull ðegn (esne, Rush.: þeów, W. S.) fidelis servus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 45, 46. Ðá þénas ðe ðæt wæter hlódon, Jn. Skt. 2, 9. II. where the service is of a public or official character, an officer, minister :-- Þegn lictor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 10: 52, 59. Ðe læs se ðéma ðé sylle ðam þéne (ðegne, Lind.: dægne, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 25. Ða weorcgeréfan and ða þénas (praefecti operum et exactores) cwæ-acute;don tó ðam folce: 'Pharao být, ðæt eów mann ne sylle leng nán cef,' Ex. 5, 10. Ða þeówas and ða þegnas serui et ministei, Jn. Skt. 18, 18. Þegna lictorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 24: 52, 41. Ábeád þeódcyning þegnum sínum, ombihtscealcum, Cd. Th. 112, 12; Gen. 1869. Ða ealdras sendon hyra þénas, ðæt hig woldon hine gefón, Jn. Skt. 7, 32. Sangeras and ntæssepreóstas and manigfealdlíce ciricean þegnas, Blickl. Homl. 207, 32. II a. figurative :-- Deófolgieldum, ðám wyrrestum wítes þegnum, Exon. Th. 251, 29; Jul. 152. III. where the service is military, a soldier :-- Án Ueriatuses þegn unus ex iis (one of the victorious Lusitanians), Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 216, 21. Þa þénas (ðegnas, Lind. Rush.) milites, Jn. Skt. 19, 2. Ðá hét hé his ðegnas (milites) hine sécan ... 'Ðone forhycgend úra goda ðú mé helan woldest swýþor ðonne mínum ðegnum (militibus) secgean,' Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 7-20. Hí sealdon ðám þegenum (militibus) micyl feoh, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 13. Ic hæbbe þegnas (ðeignas, Lind.) under mé habens sub me milites, 8, 9. IV. a follower of a great man, a retainer :-- Þegn, gesíþa cliens, i. socius, Wrt. Voc. ií. 131, 70. Thegn, degn, þegn adsaeculam, Txts. 42, 101. Þegn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 43. Ðæs ðegenes lof is ðæs hláfordes wurðmynt, Homl. Th. ii. 562, 6. Ðá wæs ðæ-acute;rinne Dauid mid his monnum. Ðá cleopedon his ðegnas him tó and hine læ-acute;rdon ðæt hé hine ofslóge illic cum viris suis Dauid inerat, cum eum viri sui ad feriendum Saul accenderent, Past. 28; Swt. 197, 17. Arás se ríca (Beowulf), ymb hine rinc manig, þegna heáp, Beo. Th. 805; B. 400. Þéna, cnihta, forspillendra þéna parasitorum, incniht parasitus, Hpt. Gl. 504, 18-21. Þénum parasitis, incnihttum clientibus, 514, 52-54. Ðegnum pedisequis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 75. IV a. figurative :-- Ðú wást hwelce þeáwas ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa habbaþ ... Gif ðú heora þegen beón wilt, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 6. V. a follower of a teacher, a disciple :-- Ióhannes, se deóra þegn, Blickl. Homl. 67, 22. His þegnas læ-acute;ddon him tó ðone eosol, 71, 5: 15, 13. On Sancte Petres naman, Cristes ðegnes, 205, 14. Ðeignas his (his discipuli &O-long; his þegnas, Rush.) discipuli ejus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind, 5, 1. Cuédon tó ðeignum his, 9, 11. Ðegnum, 10: Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 18, 19. V a. in poetry, borrowing the terms of war :-- Sint geþreáde þegnas míne (St. Andrew's disciples), geonge gúðrincas, Andr. Kmbl. 782; An. 391. VI. one engaged in a king's or queen's service, whether in the household or in the country, a thane. The word in this case seems gradually to acquire a technical meaning, and to become a term denoting a class (v. þegen-riht, -wer), containing, however, several degrees. To illustrate the wider sense in which the word could be used, when the þegen is spoken of in relation to the king, the following passages may be cited. In the Chronicle an. 897 'manige ðara sélestena cynges þéna' includes two bishops and three aldermen, as well as a cynges þegn and a cynges horsþegn. In a charter Cnut greets 'ealle míne þegnas, twelfhynde and twihynde' (the twihynde man is a ceorl: cf. too, 'ealne his leódscype, twelfhynde and twybhnde,' Chart. Erl. 229, 19), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 9, 30. The word seems general, too, in the passage, 'Weorðscipes wyrþe æ-acute;lc be his mæ-acute;ðe, eorl and ceorl, þegen and þeóden,' L. R. 1; Th. i. 190, 13. The more limited sense seems to belong to the word in the following :-- Gif þegen geþeáh ðæt hé wearð tó eorle, L. R. 5; Th. i. 192, 7. Cf. §§ 2, 6; and see L. In. 45, L. C. S. 72, L. M. L. given below. In some cases, too, it will be seen that the term implies military service, as when de militia regis juvenis is translated sum geong ðæs cyninges ðegin (see also other passages below from Bd. 4, 3, and 5, 13); in others, the service is that of the household, v. Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 21, and búr-, disc-, hrægl-þegen; in others it is official work in the country. For the development of the class of thanes in England, see Stubbs' Const. Hist. s. v. thegn; Kemble's Saxons in England, I. c. 7, II, c. 3; Schmid, A. S. Gesetz. s. v. þegen. (1) where the word is used of other than Teutonic peoples :-- Wæs his (St. Martin's) fæder æ-acute;rest cyninges þegn, and geðeáh ðæt hé wæs cininges þegna aldorman, Blickl. Homl. 211, 21. (Cf. His (St. Martin's) fæder wæs æðelboren, æ-acute;rest cempa, and siððan cempena ealdor, Homl. Th. ii. 498, 25. St. Martin's father was a military tribune.) Þegn satrapa, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 17. Xersis þegn wæs háten Marðonius, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 28. Wé sæ-acute;don, ðæt hé wæ-acute;re ryhtwísra ðá ðá hé ðeng wæs ðonne hé wæ-acute;re siððan hé kyning wæs. Ðá ðá hé ðegn wæs hé his feónd ne dorste ofsleán David rectior fuit in servitio, quam cum pervenit ad regnum. Servus adversarium ferire timuit, Past. 50; Swt. 393, 2-6. Tarcuinius óðerne ðegn ongeán sende, Ors. 2, 3; Swt. 63, 17. Pharaones þegnas servi Pharaonis, Ex. 10, 7. His (Ulysses') þegnas him ne mihton leng mid gewunian, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 27. Mænegum cyninges (king of Egypt) þegnum, Cd. Th. 111, 5; Gen. 1851. (1 a) where the Deity is the king served :-- Metodes ðegn, Abraham, Cd. Th. 176, 6; Gen. 2907. Dryhtnes þegn (Guthlac), Exon. Th. 143, 22; Gú. 665. Ðú cyninges eart þegen geþungen, Andr. Kmbl. 1055; An. 528. Wuldres þegn, engel Drihtnes, Cd. Th. 136, 31; Gen. 2266. Ðæt is micel wundor, ðæt wolde þeóden þolian, ðæt wurde þegn swá monig forlæ-acute;dd, 37, 30; Gen. 597, (1 b) figurative :-- Fuglas þringaþ ymbe æþelne (the phenix), æ-acute;ghwylc wille wesan þegn and þeów þeódne mæ-acute;rum, Exon. Th. 209, 3; Ph. 165. (2) where the word applies to Englishmen or to other Teutonic peoples :-- Hér Hengest and Æsc gefuhton uuiþ Walas and hiera þegn án wearþ ofslægen, Chr. 465; Erl. 12, 23. Gest hine clæ-acute;nsie sylfes áðe, swylce cyninges þeng, L. Wih. 20; Th. i. 40, 20. Lilla se cyninges ðegn him se holdesta minister regi amicissimus, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 22. Suns geong ðæs cyninges ðegin de militia ejus juvenis, 4, 22; S. 590, 33. Ðá ondræ-acute;dde hé andettan ðæt hé cyninges ðegen wæ-acute;re, ac sæ-acute;de, ðæt hé folclíc man wæ-acute;re, and ðaet hé forðon in ða fyrd cóme, ðæt hé sceolde cyninges ðegnum heora mete læ-acute;dan timuit se militem fuisse confiteri; rusticum se fuisse respondit, et propter victum militibus adferendum in expeditionem se venisse testatus est, S. 591, 5-9. Hé sægde ðæt hé wæ-acute;re cyninges ðeng ministrum se regis fuisse manifestans, 591, 38. Hé ðære ylcan cwéne ðeng (minister) wæs, 592, 13. Sum wer wæs on læ-acute;wedum háde ðæs cyninges ðegn vir in laico habitu atque officio militari positus, 5, 13; S. 632, 8. Þegn, se ðe on handa bær ealowæ-acute;ge, Beo. Th. 993; B. 494. Þegn Hróðgáres, égweard, 475; B. 235. Eádwold cynges ðegen, Chr. 905; Erl. 98, 28. Gif mon cyninges þegn beteó, gif hé hine ládian dyrre, dó hé ðæt mid .xii. cininges þegnum. Gif man ðone man betýhþ ðe biþ læssa maga (mága?) ðonne se cyninges þegn, ládige hé hine mid .xi. his gelícena and mid ánum cyninges þægne, L. A. G. 3; Th. i. 154, 5-9. Gif cyninges þegn ætsace ... gilde .x. healfmearc (cf. the next two sections), L. N. P. L. 51; Th. ii. 298, 7: 58; Th. ii. 300, 3: 60; Th. ii. 300, 9. Burgbryce mon sceal bétan ealdormonnes .lxxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., cyninges þegnes .lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., gesíðcundes monnes landhæbbendes .xxxv. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. In. 45; Th. i. 130, 9. Eorles heregeata syndon ... And syþþan cyninges þegenes (þegnas, MS. G.) ðe him nýhste syndon ... And medemra þegna ... And cyninges þegnes heregeata inne mid Denum ðe his sócne hæbbe feówer pund. And gif hé tó ðam cyninge furðor cýððe hæbbe..., L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 4-20. Ðegenes lagu is, ðæt hé sý his bócrihtes wyrðe, and ðæt hé ðreó ðinc of his lande dó, fyrdfæreld and burhbóte and brycgeweorc. Eác of manegum landum máre landrilit áríst tó cyniges gebanne, L. R. S. 1; Th. i. 432, 4-7. Ðegnes wergild is syx swá micel (swá ceorles). Ðonne biþ cynges ánfeald wergild .vi. þegna wer be Myrcna lage, L. M. L.; Th. i. 190, 2-5. Hié (the Danes) sealdon (Ceólwulfe) ánum unwísum cyninges þegne Miercna ríce tó haldanne, Chr. 874; Erl. 76, 27. Nán man náge náne sócne ofer cynges þegen búton cyng sylf, L. Eth. iii. 11; Th. i. 296, 23. Ðæs cyninges þegnas (cf. ða men ðe mid ðam cyninge wæ-acute;run, Erl. 48, 31), Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 3, 9. Hé wæs hyre (the queen's) ðéna hire húses and hire geférscipes oferealdormonn erat primus ministrorum et princeps domus ejus, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 21. Se cyning gestód æt ðam fýre mid his ðegnum (ministris), 3, 14; S. 540, 34. Wé willaþ ðæt man namige on æ-acute;lcon wæ-acute;pengetæce .ii. trýwe þegnas and æ-acute;nne mæssepreóst, L. N. P. L. 57; Th. ii. 298, 31. In the two following passages, though translations, the ideas are probably English :-- Cyningas ne magan næ-acute;nne weorþscipe forþ bringan búton heora þegna (servientium) fultume. Hwæt wille wé secgan be ðám ðegnum (familiaribus; cf. folgerum, l. 10), Bt. 29, 1-2; Fox 104, 12-15. Mid miclon geférscipe hiora þegna, and ða bióþ mid fetlum and mid gyldenum hyltsweordum and mid manigfealdum heregeatwum gehyrste, 37, 1; Fox 184, 4. VI a. a thane who served a bishop :-- Wulfhere bisceopes ðegn, Chr. 1001; Erl. 136, 8. Ic Leófinc bisceop gebócige sumne dæ-acute;l landes mínan holdan and getreówan þegene, ðam is Ægelríc nama, for his eádmódre gehérsumnysse, Chart. Erl. 242, 11. Ic (Cnut) cýðe, ðæt ic hæbbe geunnen him (archbishop Æthelnoth), ðæt hé beó his saca and sócne wyrðe ofer his ágene menn and ofer swá feala þegna swá ic him tólæ-acute;tan hæbbe, 233, 6. VI b. one engaged in the service of a republic :-- Scipia, se betsta Rómána þegn (se besta and se sélesta Rómána witena and þegena, MS. C.), Ors. 5, 4; Swt. 224, 24. VII. a person of rank, one of a class higher than the ordinary freeman (ceorl). v. þegen-boren :-- Þegn primas, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 14. Ðegn optimas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Zup. 50, 3. Ðeáh þræ-acute;la hwylc hláforde æthleápe, and hit æfter ðam geweorðe, ðæt wæ-acute;pngewrixl weorðe gemæ-acute;ne þegene and þræ-acute;le, gyf þræ-acute;l ðæne þegen áfylle, licge æ-acute;gylde; and gyf se þegen ðæne þræ-acute;l, ðe hé æ-acute;r áhte, áfylle, gylde þegengylde. Wulfst. 162, 5-l0. Æ-acute;lc dohtig man on Kænt and on Súð-Sexan, on þegenan and on ceorlan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 11, 7. VIII. a brave man, noble man, good warrior; vir fortis. v. þegen-líc, -líce, -scipe, III :-- Gif gé swelce þegnas synt, swelce gé wénaþ ðæt gé sién, ðonne sceoldon gé lustlíce eówre ágnu brocu áræfnan, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 120, 7. Ðæt wæs swíðe sweotol, ðæt hié ðá wæ-acute;ron beteran þegnas ðonne hié nú sién, ðæt hié ðæs gewinnes geswícan noldon, 4, 9; Swt. 192, 32. VIII a. in poetry the word is used, like eorl, as a corrplimerrtary term for man, warrior :-- Swylc sceolde secg wesan, þegn æt þearfe, Beo. Th. 5411; B. 2709. Se þegn (St. John) wæs on wynne, Exon. Th. 462, 21; Hö. 55. Þances gleáw þegn. (St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 1114; An. 557. Ðám þegne (Adam) ongan his hige hweorfan, Cd. Th. 44, 7; Gen. 705. Scyle áscian deóphýdig mon ... ne sceal ðæs áþreótan þegn módigne, Exon. Th. 348, 1; Sch. 21. Ðæt micle morð menn ne þorfton, þegnas þolian, Cd. Th. 40, 18; Gen. 641. Wlance þegenas, unearge men, Byrht. Th. 137, 53; By. 205. Ne sceolon mé on ðære þeóde þegenas ætwítan (cf. stedefæste hæleð, 139, 5; By. 249), 138, 15; By. 220. ¶ The word is applied to Christ :-- Þegen mid þreáte, þeóden engla, Cd. Th. 288, 27; Sat. 388. [O. Sax. þegan: O. H. Ger. degan masculus, herus, miles, defensor: Icel. þegn.] v. ærn-, ambeht-, bed-, búr-, burh-, cyric-, disc-, duru-, ealdor-, forþ-, gum-, hand-, heáh-, heal-, helle-, hrægl-, mægen-, mæsse-, magu-, mete-, scír-, scóh-, sele-, tintreg-, weofod-, weoruld-, wic-, wíf-þegen (-þegn).
ÞEGEN-BOREN - ÞEGENLÍCE
þegen-boren; adj. Of gentle birth. v. þegen, VII :-- Sý hé þegen-boren, sý hé ceorlboren, L. O. D. 5; Th. i. 354, 20. þegen-gilde, es; n. The wergild for a thane :-- Gyf þræ-acute;l þegen fullíce áfylle, licge æ-acute;gylde; and gyf se þegen þæne þræ-acute;l, ðe hé æ-acute;r áhte, fullíce áfylle, gylde þegengylde, Wulfst. 162, 10. [Icel. þegn-gildi the wergild for a þegn.] þegen-hyse; pl. -hyssas; m. A follower, attendant :-- Ðegnhyssas clientes (the passage in Aldhelm is: Ejusdem nefandae militiae tam calones et clientes ... quam satrapae et proceres), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 73: 17, 74. þegen-lagu, e; f. Thane-law, the legal rights and privileges which attached to the rank of thane :-- Se (the priest) ðe ðæs (concubinage) geswícan wille and clæ-acute;nnesse healdan, hæbbe hé Godes miltse, and tó woruldwurðscipe sí hé þegenlage wyrðe as regards worldly dignity let him rank as a thane, L. C. E. 6; Th. i. 364, 16: Wulfst. 270, 32. v. þegen-riht. þegen-líc; adj. Manly, brave, manful. v. þegen, VIII :-- Andreas is gereht ðegenlíc, Homl. Th. i. 586, 11. Máran lufe nimþ se heretoga on gefeohte tó ðam cempan, ðe æfter fleáme his wiðerwinnan ðegenlíce oferwinþ, ðonne. tó ðam ðe mid fleáme ne ætwand, ne ðeáh on nánum gecampe náht ðegenlíces ne gefremode, 342, 5. þegenlíce; adv. Bravely, manfully, like a brave man, gallantly :-- Beó ðú gehyrt and hicg þegenlíce to confortare et viriliter age, Jos. 1, 18: Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 248. Heó tó ðám þegnon cwæð: 'Dóð þegnlíce and wel; ábeódaþ míne æ-acute;rende tó ðam gemóte,' Chart. Th. 337, 36. Gif hé ðegenlíce earfoðnysse forberþ, Homl. Th. i. 586, 19: Homl. Skt. i. 11, 3. Ealle þeóda spræ-acute;con hú ðegenlíce hí fuhton, ii. 25, 324. Hé læg ðegenlíce ðeódne gehende he lay like a warrior close to his lord, Byrht. Th. 140, 26; By. 294. [O. L. Ger. thegenlícho viriliter: O. H. Ger. thegan-, degan-l-icho.] v. preceding word.
ÞEGEN-RÆ-acute;DEN[N] - ÞEGNUNG
þegen-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. The condition of being a þegen, service :-- Þegaræ-acute;denne oååe híwræ-acute;denne clientele, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 44. Híréd-lícre þénræ-acute;dene familiaris clientelae, Hpt. Gl. 504, 46. Manige men of cyninges þegenræ-acute;dene tó Cristes þeówdóme gecyrdon, Blickl. Homl. 173, 17. Cf. þegen-scipe. þegen-riht, es; n. Thane-right, the legal rights and privileges which attached to the rank of thane (e. g. Mæssepreóstes áð and woruldþegenes is on Engla lage efendýre ... Twelfhyndes mannes (a thane's) áð forstent .vi. ceorla áð, L. O. 12, 13; Th. i. 182, 14-19) :-- Se mæssepreóst biþ þegenrihtes wyrðe, L. O. 12; Th. i. 182, 17: L. Eth. v. 21; Th. i. 306, 21: vi. 5; Th. i. 316, 14. Gif ceorl geþeáh ðæt hé hæfde fullíce fíf hída ágenes landes ... and sundernote on cynges healle, ðonne wæs hé ðononforð þegenrihtes weorðe, L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 18. Gif massere geþeáh ðæt hé férde þrige ofer wídsæ-acute;, se wæs þegenrihtes weorðe, 6; Th. i. 192, 10. v. þegen-lagu, -wer. þegen-scipe, es; m. I. thaneship, the status of thane :-- Se déma ðe óðrum wóh déme ... þolige hé his þegenscipes, L. Edg. ii. 3; Th. 266, 18: L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 13. II. a body of thanes :-- Sce Adrianes wæs ðæs cáseres ðegnscipes ealdorman, ðe Maximianus wæs nemned, Shrn. 59, 24. III. bravery, manfulness, gallantry. v. þegen, VIII, þegenlíc :-- Beóþ nú gehyrte, and healdaþ mid ðegenscipe ða hálgan Godes æ-acute;, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 258. Hé him eft his ríce tó forlét for his þegnscipe (ob testimonium virtutis), Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 132, 24. Alexander his æ-acute;restan ðegnscipe on ðon gecýþde, ðá hé ealle Crécas mid his snyttro on his geweald geniédde, ealle ða ðe wið hiene gewin up áhófon Alexander primam experientiam animi et virtutis suae, compressis celeriter Graecorum motibus, dedit, Swt. 122, 32. IV. in that part of the Genesis which is thought to show Old Saxon influence, the word occurs with the meaning of service to a lord, like the Old Saxon thegan-skepi :-- Nis mé on worulde mód æ-acute;niges þegnscipes,Cd. Th. 51, 33; Gen. 836. On þegnscipe þeówian, 46, 15; Gen. 744. Hié þegnscipe Godes forgýmdon, 21, 19; Gen. 326. [Icel. þegn-skapr honour (as in on one's honour); liberality; allegiance of a þegn.] þegen-scolu, e; f. A band of thanes, a following :-- Þegenscole clientele, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 1. þegen-sorh; -sorge; f. Sorrow for the loss of thanes :-- Grendel on reste genam þrítig þegna ... Mæ-acute;re þeóden þegnsorge dreáh, Beo. Th. 263; B. 131. þegen-weorod, es; n. A host of thanes :-- Ðæt wé tó ðam hýhstan hróf gestígan, dæ-acute;r is geþungen þegnweorud, Exon. Th. 47, 6; Cri. 751. þegen-wer, es; m. The wer-gild of a thane :-- Hé sý þegenweres and þegenrihtes wyrðe, L. Eth. v. 9; Th. i. 306, 21: vi. 5; Th. i. 316, 14. Gif weofodþén be bóca tæ-acute;cinge his ágen líf rihtlíce fadige, ðonne sí hé fulles þegnweres and weorðscipes wurðe, ix. 28; Th. i. 346, 18. Cf. Mæ-acute;sseþegnes and woruldþegnes wergyld is .ii. þúsend þrymsa, L. Wg. 5; Th. i. 186, l0. v. þegen-riht. þégh, þegin, þegn, þegnen. v. þeóh, þegen, þignen. þegnest (? related to þegnian as O. Sax. thionost, O. L. Ger. thianust, thienest, O. H. Ger. dionóst, Icel. þjónusta are to verbs thionón, dionón, þjóna respectively; or(?) þénest, þeónest the English form corresponding to the nouns given above. The passage in which the word occurs separately refers to Germany, so perhaps the German form has been borrowed(?): where it occurs as the first part of a compound the form is þeónest; in the same passage, which is late, eó is written where é is the more regular form, as heót for hét; perhaps, however, the Scandinavian form has influenced the English) Service :-- Þæs ilcan géres fór Aldréd biscop tó Colne ofer sæ-acute;, and wearð ðær underfangen mid mycclan weorðscipe, and him geaf æ-acute;gðer þéneste ge se biscop on Colone and se cásere, Chr. 1054; Erl. 189, 25. (This passage occurs in only one MS.) v. next word, and þegnisc. þegnest-mann (?), es; m. A thane :-- Þás (a number of bishops, aldermen and others, who are named) and feola óþre kyninges þeónestmen (but cf. Icel. þjónustu-maðr a liegeman), Chr. 656; Erl. 33, 9. v. preceding word. þegnestre, þénestre, an; f. A female servant :-- Þénestran cultricem, ministram, Hpt. Gl. 438, 33. v. next word. þegnian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to serve a person (dat.), do a person (dat.) service, minister to, attend upon :-- Hwæðer ys yldra ðe se ðe ðénaþ ðe se ðe sitt quis major est,qui recumbit? an qui ministrat? Lk. Skt. 22, 27. On heáhsetle siteþ self cyning (God), and ðiós síde gesceaft þénaþ and þiówaþ, Met. 29, 77. Gif him árlíce esne þénaþ, Exon. Th. 430, 9; Rä. 44, 5: 403, 28; Rä. 22, 14. Þénaþ prosequitur, Hpt. Gl. 451, 57. Hé (a king) bioþ swíþe anlíc ðara his þegna sumum ðe him þéniaþ, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 12. Gif hé næ-acute;re sóþ God, ná him englas ne þegnodon. On ðisse bysene is gecýþed, ðæt eallum geleáffullum mannum englas þegniaþ, ðonne hí habbaþ deófol oferswíþed, Blickl. Homl. 35, 1-4. Ic geornlíce Gode þegnode þurh holdne hyge, Cd. Th. 37, 7; Gen. 585. Hé mé holdlíce ðegnade mihi ministrabat, Ps. Th. 100, 6. Ne com ic tó ðon on eorðan ðæt mé mon ðénóde, ac tó ðon ðæt ic wolde ðegnian filius hominis non venit ministrari, sed ministrare (Mt. 20, 28), Past. 41; Swt. 301, 2. Iósep hæfde mycele gife æt his hláforde and þénode (ministrabat) him, Gen. 39, 4: 40, 4. Englas him þegnedan, Blickl. Homl. 27, 22. Þegnedon, 33, 34. Þéna me ministra mihi, Lk. Skt. 17, 8. Æ-acute;lc wénþ ðæt hé þenige Gode omnis arbitretur obsequium se praestare Deo, Jn. Skt. 16, 2. Se biscop and se mæssepreóst, gif hí mid rihte willaþ Gode þeówian, ðonne sceolan hí þegnian dæghwamlíce Godes folce the bishop and the priest, if they desire to serve God aright, must minister daily to God's people, Blickl. Homl. 45, 30. Ne þúhte hit mé náuht rihtlíc, gif him sceoldan þeówe men þénigan (þénian, Cott. MS.), Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 27. On ðam húse hyra ðeáw wæs, ðæt hí ða untruman in læ-acute;dan sceoldan, and him ætsomne ðénigean, Bd. 4, 24; S. 538, 29. I a. where the instrument with which service is performed is given :-- Mec láðgeteónan þreátedon; ic him þénode deóran sweorde swá hit gedéfe wæs I served my foes with my good sword, as was fitting, Beo. Th. 1125; B. 560. Ðás bóc Leófríc gef Sco Petro and eallum his æftergengum intó Exancestre Gode mid tó þénienne, Chart. Erl. 253, 12. II. to serve food, to supply wants, minister to necessities, provide. v. þegnung, V :-- Ðæt ylce wæter eallum ðyder cumendum his heofonlícre gife genihtsumnesse ðegnaþ aqua sufficientem cunctis illo advenientibus gratiae suae coelestis copiam ministrat, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 32. Seó mýse is seó bóclíce lár, seó ðe ús ðénaþ lífes hláf, Homl. Th. ii. 114, 26. Martha gearwode ðam Hæ-acute;lende æ-acute;fengereordu ... Martha wæs geornful ðæt heó ðon Hæ-acute;lende tó gecwémnesse þegnode (þénode, Lk. Skt. 10, 40): heó him tó cwæþ: 'Hwý nelt ðú géman ðæt mín sweostor mé læ-acute;t áne þegnian (þénian, Lk. Skt.)?, Blickl. Homl. 67, 25-31. Malchus, ða þénunga ðe hé ðider bróhte, heom geornlíce þénode, ðæt hí be dæ-acute;le hí gereordodon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 240. Se him ða gerýno ðénode (ministrare solebat) ðæs hálgan geleáfan, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 17. Hwænne gesáwe wé ðé hingrigendne oððe þyrstendne ... and wé ne þénedon ðé?, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 44. Eallum Godes ðearfum man sceall weldæ-acute;da þénian, Homl. Th. i. 514, 5. Hé him bigleofan ðénian wolde, ii. 128, 29. Hé hét hire þénian of his éstmetum, Homl. Ass. 110, 268. III. to serve an office, administer, perform the duties of an office :-- Ðá hé ðá monig geár biscophád ðegnade qui cum annis multis episcopatum administraret, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 7. Ðénade, 4, 3; S. 566, 28, 40. Ðegnode Willferþ ða bisceopðénunge fíf geár Vilfrid annos quinque officium episcopatus exercebat, 4, 13; S. 583, 14. Medomlíce ðénian ða ðénunga officium ministrare digne, Past. 1; Swt. 27, 10. [Þe king him gon to þeinen, þæ quene bar to drinken, Laym. 30786. A þusen cnihtes þeineden þan kinge ... þas beorn þa sunde from kuchene to þan kinge, 24595.] v. ge-, under-þegnian. þegnisc (? cf. -ska nouns in Icelandic(?); or see þegnest(?)) service :-- Þat sáwulgesceot sceulon ða canonicas habban, and swilce þénisce dón for hig swilce hig ágon tó dóne, Chart. Th. 609, 16. -þegnsum. v. ge-þénsum. þegnung, e; f. Service, ministration. I. service, good office done by one to another :-- Englas beóð tó ðegnunge gæ-acute;stum fram Gode hider on world sended, Blickl. Homl. 209, 23. Ne mihte se mánfulla éhtere mid nánre ðénunge ðám lytlingum swá micclum fremian, Homl. Th. i. 84, 10. Þénunge patrocinium (ut puellulas ad patrocinium vitae impendant, Ald. 69), Hpt. Gl. 519, 2. Ða Ebréiscan wíf cunnon þénunga obstetricandi habent scientiam, Ex. 1, 19. v. þignen. Hé bræ-acute;d hine on feala bleóna þurh deófles þegnunga he changed himself into many forms by the devil's good offices, Blickl. Homl. 175, 5. I a. service rendered by things, use :-- Hé wæs lama and eallra his lima ðénunge benumen deficiente omni membrorum officio, Bd. 5, 5; S. 617, 38. In ðegnunge in use; in procinctu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 16. Hé him beád his recedes hleów and þegnunge he offered them the shelter and use of his house, Cd. Th. 147, 19; Gen. 2442. I b. use made of things :-- Næ-acute;nig hí (the cups) hrínan dorste, ne ne wolde, bútan tó his neódþearflícre ðénunge (ad usum necessarium), Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 8. II. service to a lord or master :-- Á tó his (king Oswine) folgoþe and tó his ðénunge ða æþelestan men cóman ad ejus ministerium viri nobilissimi concurrerent, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 12. Wuldres áras ðú tó þegnunge ðínre gesettest, Elen. Kmbl. 1474; El. 739. Óþþæt ðú gefylle ðíne þegnunge, tó ðære ðe ðú sended eart, Blickl. Homl. 233, 28. Pharao geþencþ ðíne þénunga recordabitur Pharao ministerii tui, Gen. 40, 13. Ðénunga obsequia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 44. Gif him mon oftíhþ ðara þénunga, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 10, 14. Þegnunga, Met. 25, 24, 32. Ðara gumena ðé him mid þegnungum þringaþ ymbe útan, 25, 28. For ðý ða óþra gesceafta þeówe sint, hí healdaþ hiora þénunga, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 18. Þegnunga, Met. 11, 46. II a. service, obedience, suit and service :-- Ðæt selfe wæter þegnunge gearwode beforan his fótum the very water showed itself to be at his command by retreating before his feet (cf. him gearu sóna þurh streámræce stræ-acute;t wæs gerýmed, symble wæs drýge folde fram flóde, swá his fót gestóp, Andr. Kmbl. 3157-; An. 1581-), Blickl. Homl. 247, 10. III. service of an official, office, official employment, ministry :-- Ðæs láreówdómes ðénung praedicationis officium, Past. 7; Swt. 47, 20. Hé wilnode ðære ðegnunga ðæs láriówdómes, Swt. 49, 15. Ðære clæ-acute;nan ðegnenga ðæs sacerdhádes, Swt. 51, 2. Gefyldum dagum his (St. Augustine) ðénunge completis diebus officii sui, Bd. 2, 3; S. 505, 3. Gif ðú wást ðæt ic unrihtlíce bisceopháde onfénge, ic lustlíce fram ðære ðéninge (officio) gewíte, 4, 2; S. 566, 6. Ic wæs gesett tó mínre þénunge (officio; office of cupbearer), Gen. 41, 13. Næ-acute;nig sý beládod fram ðære kycenan þénunge nullus excusetur a coquine officio, R. Ben. 58, 14. Hé ðæs godspelleres þegnunga gefylde he filled the office of evangelist, Blickl. Homl. 167, 9. Ða eorðlícan hláfordas sint tó ðæm gesette ðæt hié ða endebyrdnesse and ða ðegnunga hiora hiórédum gebrytnige terrenae domus dominus famulorunt ordines ministeriaque dispertiens, Past. 44; Swt. 319, 20. IV. the act of serving in an official capacity :-- Ðæt Leuies mæ-acute;gð stóde beforan him on þénunge, Deut. 10, 8. IV a. a service, an official performance, a service of religion, an office of the church, a ceremonial or ritual service :-- Þénung offcium, onsægung immolatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 48-49. Þénunge sacrificio, Hpt. Gl. 521, 70. Ðis godspel belimpþ tó ðysses dæges ðénunge, Homl. Th. i. 104, 4. Byrgincge þénuncge sepulturae officio, Anglia xiii. 444, 1124. Næ-acute;nigum heora álýfed sí æ-acute;nige sacerdlíce ðénunge dón nulli eorum liceat ullum officium sacerdotale agere, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 4. Ðæt gé ða ðénunge fulwihte (ministerium baptizandi) æfter ðeáwe ðære hálgan Rómániscan cyricean gefyllan, 2, 2; S. 503, 21. Ða clæ-acute;nan þénunga lauta (supernarum) munia (rerum, Ald. 144), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 9: 52, 51. Ðegnange munia, 91, 32. Þénunge, 57, 8. Ðá his þénunga dagas (dies officii eius) gefyllede wæ-acute;ron, Lk. Skt. 1, 23. Þénungum culturis, ministeriis, Hpt. Gl. 495, 27. Mænigfealdum þénungun exequiis pluribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 79. IV b. a service, the formulas used in a service :-- Swíðe feáwa wæ-acute;ron behionan Humbre ðe hiora ðéninga cúðen understondan, Past. pref.; Swt. 3, 14. V. service of food, a meal, food served, food, provision. v. þegnian, II, and cf. gémung for similar specialization of a general term :-- Ðá Drihtnes þénung wæs gemacod cena facta, Jn. Skt. 13, 2. Hé árás fram his þénunge surgit a cena, 4. Gearwa úre þénunga ðæt hig magon etan mid mé instrue convivium, quoniam mecum sunt comesturi, Gen. 43, 16: Mt. Kmbl. 26, 17. Ic wolde ðíne ðénunge sylf nú gearcian, gif ic mé mid féðunge ferian mihte, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 31. Malchus hæfde mid him eáþelícan fódan, and com tó his geféran ... and ða eáðelícan þénunga ðe hé ðider bróhte heom þénode, ðæt hí be dæ-acute;le hí gereordodon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 233-240. Ðonne man fæste, ðonne dæ-acute;le man ða þénunga ðe man brúcan sceolde ealle Godes þearfan when a man fasts, then let all the food that would have been used be distributed to the poor, L. P. M. 3; Th. ii. 286, 28. Hé hét hire þénian of his ágenum þénungum and his éstmetum, ac heó nolde his sanda brúcan, Homl. Ass. 110, 269. VI. in a personal sense, a following, retinue, train, cf. folgaþ :-- Seó hell and se ðeáð and heora árleásan þénunga wæ-acute;ron áforhtode, Nic. 28; Thw. 16, 10. [Fer (werpð) manifeald þeninge fire does service of many kinds, O. E. Homl. i. 233, 26.] v. æ-acute;fen-, bisceop-, cyric-, fulluht-, geár-, heáh-, líc-, mynster-, tíd-, tó-, úht-, weofod-, wic-þegnung (-þénung), and following words.
ÞEGNUNG-BÓC - ÞENCAN
þegnung-bóc, e; f. A service-book, a book giving the religious services that were to be performed :-- Leviticus on Grécisc and ministerialis on Lýden, ðæt ys þénungbóc on Englisc, for ðam ðara sacerda þénunga sind ðár áwritene, Lev. pref. Some úre ðéningbéc onginnaþ on Aduentum Domini, Homl. Th. i. 98, 26. þegnung-fæt, es; n. A vessel used in the service of the kitchen :-- Ðære kycenan wicþénas ... heora þéningfata clæ-acute;ne and hále ðam hordere betæ-acute;cen; se hordere eft ðære tóweardan wucan wicþénum ða ylcan þéningfata betæ-acute;ce, R. Ben. 59, 6-12. þegnung-gást, es; m. A ministering spirit :-- Englas beóþ tó ðéninggástum fram Gode hider on worulde ásende, ðæt hí beón on fultume his gecorenum (nonne angeli sunt administratorii spiritus, in ministerium missi propter eos, qui haereditatem capient salutis? Heb. 1, 14), Homl. Th. i. 510, 15. þegnung-hús, es; n. A house in which an employment is carried on a workshop :-- Þéninghúsum officinis, Germ. 394, 267. þegnung-mann (þéning-, þénig-), es; m. I. in a general sense, a serving-man, attendant :-- Wæs amang ðám Malchus heora ðénigmann, and ða eáðelícan þénunga ðe hé ðider bróhte heom geornlíce þénode, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 239. Árás Malchus heora þeningmann, and dyde eall swá his gewuna wæs, nam mid him sumne dæ-acute;l feós ... ðæt feoh bær tó porte, 472-486: 447. Se Hæ-acute;lend hét ða ðénigmen áfyllan six stæ-acute;nene fatu, Homl. Th. i. 58, 12. II. a servant of a lord or king, a thane, minister, (a) in a general sense :-- Sint tó manienne ða ðe mildheortlíce sellaþ ðæt hié habbaþ, ðæt hié angieten ðæt hié sint gesette ðæm hefencundan Gode tó ðéningmannum tó dæ-acute;lanne ðás læ-acute;nan gód (ut a coelesti Domino dispensatores se positos subditorum temporalium agnoscant), Past. 44; Swt. 321, 7. Án woruldcynincg hæfþ fela þegna; hé ne mæg beón wurðful cynincg búton hé hæbbe swylce þéningmen ðe þeáwfæstnysse him gebeódon, Homl. Skt. i. pref., 62. (b) as a technical English term :-- Míne (Alfred's) ealdormenn and míne þénigmenn, Chart. Th. 490, 22. On cinges þéningmanna gemóte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 80, 20. See Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 47; Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 186. þegnung-weorod, es; n. A body of attendants or serving-men :-- Manege of ðæs ealdormannes þénungwerode, Shrn. 154, 26. þegu, e; f. A taking, accepting. v. beáh-, beór-, fód(d)or-, hring-, sinc-, wil-, wín-þegu; þicgan. þeh = þec, þéh. v. þú, þeáh. þel (þell), es; n. A thin piece of wood or metal, a plank, plate :-- Gylden þel áslægen bratea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 42. Weel planca (þell? þele? the line is: Corpus virgineum natat ceu plana carina, Ald. 199), 95, 79. Þeáh man gesette án brád ísen þell ofer ðæs fýres hróf ... and þeáh man mid ðám hameron beóte on ðæt ísene þell, Wulfst. 147, 2-7. Ða wágas wæ-acute;ron gyldne mid gyldnum þelum ánæglede fingres þicce auratos parietes laminarum digitalium grossitudine, Nar. 4, 25. Wæ-acute;penu mid gyldenum þelum bewyrcean arma aureis includere laminis, 7, 12. [Cf. Icel. þili; n. a plank.] v. benc-, ceól-, wæ-acute;g-þel; þel-brycg, -fæsten; þelu; þiling, þille. þel-brycg, e; f. A bridge of planks :-- On herepaþ óþ ðelbrycge, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 682, 18. Of ðam brócæ in þælbricge; of þælbricge in héhstræte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 60, 21. Cf. stán-brycg. þele. v. þyle. þel-fæsten(n), es; n. A fortress of planks (Noah's ark) :-- Nolde seó culufre under salwed bord syððan ætýwan on þellfæstenne, Cd. Th. 89, 17; Gen. 1482. þelma, an; m. A trap :-- Þelman tendiculum, Hpt. Gl. 429, 17. Cf. (?) þel þelma (?), an; m. Heat :-- Se þelma and sió hæ-acute;to, Lchdm. ii. 82, 10. [Cockayne compares the word with for-þylman; but perhaps welma or welm should be read. The form welm, referring to the inflammation which 'þelma' denotes, occurs three times in the section.] þelu. v. buruh-þelu; þel. þén. v. þegen. þencan; p. þóhte (pohte?) To think. I. absolute, to meditate, cogitate, consider :-- Sceal scearp scyldwíga gescád witan worda and worca, se ðe wel þenceþ, Beo. Th. 584; B. 289. Ða leásan men treówa gehátaþ fægerum wordum, fácenlíce þencaþ, Fragm. Kmbl. 49; Leás. 26. Ðara sacerda ealdras þóhton ðæt hig woldon Lazarum ofsleán cogitaverunt principes sacerdotum, ut Lazarum interficerent, Jn. Skt. 12, 10: Blickl. Homl. 69, 26: 77, 8. Weras þeahtedon and þóhton, Elen. Kmbl. 1094; El. 549. Ðá águnnon þencan ða bócerns coeperunt cogitare scribæ, Lk. Skt. 5, 21. Ne mæg se flæ-acute;schoma, ðone him ðæt feorg losaþ, mid hyge þencan, Exon. Th. 311, 23; Seef. 96. Hé eode út on ðæt land þencende egressus fuerat ad meditandum in agro, Gen. 24, 63. II. where the thought is the object of the verb, to think, have in the mind :-- Secge hé hwæt ic þence let him say what my thoughts are, Blickl. Homl. 181, 7. Deáh hwá mæge ongitan hwæt óþer dó, hé ne mæg witan hwæt hé ðencþ, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 7. Gedó ðæt hý nægen dón ðæt yfel ðæt hý þencaþ and sprecaþ decidant a cogitationibus suis, Ps. Th. 5, 11. Weras ðe ðæt on geþóhtum þenceaþ: Wutun..., 138, 17. Ealle ða geþóhtas ðe hí þóhtan omnes cogitationes eorum, 145, 3. II a. where the thought is expressed :-- Ðæt mæg beón, ðæt sume men þencan, 'hú mæg ic sécan ðæt gástlíce leóht?' Blickl. Homl. 21, 18. III. to think, suppose, hold as an opinion or belief :-- Hé þenceþ ðæt his wíse wel hwam þince eal unforcúþ, Exon. Th. 315, 12; Mód. 30. Næ-acute;nig heora þóhte, ðæt hé ðanon scolde gesécean folc, Beo. Th. 1386; B. 691. IV. to think of, consider, employ the mind on a subject, (1) where the subject of thought is in the accusative :-- Ic ðíne sóðfæstnysse þence meditabor in justificationibus tuis, Ps. Th. 118, 117. Ðá þóhton hig ðis word, Lk. Skt. 9, 45. Him ðás þing þencendum haec eo cogitante, Mt. Kmbl. 1, 20. (2) where the subject of thought is in genitive :-- Hé ðencþ ðæs tíman hwonne hé hit wyrs geleánian mæge deteriora, si occasio praebeatur, quaerat, Past. 33; Swt. 227, 23. Ðenc ðara worda mínra gebeda intende voci orationis meae, Ps. Th. 5, 1. Gif ðú ðone mon lácnian wille, þænc his gebæ-acute;ra consider his gestures, Lchdm. ii. 348, 13. Hié nyllaþ ðæs ðencean, hú hié mægen nyttweorðuste beón hiera niéhstum, Past. 5; Swt. 45, 18. Wé móton ðæs þencan ðe egeslíc on ðissum bócum is gewriten, L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 196, 23. (3) where the subject of thought is governed by a preposition, to think about, of, on a subject :-- Ic ymb síþ spræce and on lagu þence, Exon. Th. 458, 9; Hy. 4, 97. Myccle swíðor wé sceolan þencan be ðæ-acute;m gástlícum þingum ðonne bé ðæ-acute;m líchomlícum, Blickl. Homl. 57, 13. Be ðan morgendæge þencean de crastino cogitare, 213, 23. Onginnaþ ymb ða fyrde þencean, Cd. Th. 26, 18; Gen. 408. Hwæt is ðæt ðæm men sý máre þearf tó þencenne ðonne embe his sáuwle þearfe, Blickl. Homl. 97, 19. Gód ys on Dryhten tó þenceanne bonum est confidere in Domino, Ps. Th. 117, 8. (4) where the subject of thought is given in a clause introduced by an indirect interrogative :-- Hé þencþ hú hé hine éþelícost beswícan mæge, Blickl. Homl. 55, 21. Hé þóhte hú hé him stól geworhte, Cd. Th. 18, 13; Gen. 272, Maria swígende ðóhte hwæt seó hálettung wæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 7, 16. Hié þóhton hú hié hine ácwellan meahton, 241, 18: Ps. Th. 72, 6. Is wén ðæt feala manna þence hwylcum edleáne hé onfó æt Drihtne, Blickl. Homl. 41, 14. Smeágean wé and þencan hwæt ðæt tácnode, 19, 4. Smeágan and þencan hwylce ðæs gódan marines weorc and his dæ-acute;da wæ-acute;ron, 55, 12. (5) where the construction is uncertain :-- Ðenð excogitat (de domo impii, Prov. 21, 12), Kent. Gl. 775. V. to direct the thoughts to an object, (a) to look to with attention, turn the thoughts to: -Þenc nú swíðe geornlíce tó ðam ðe ic æ-acute;r sáde turn your thoughts very carefully to what I said before, Shrn. 177, 35. Ðæ-acute;m welwillendum is tó secganne, ðonne hié gesióð hiera geférena gód weorc, ðæt hié eác ðencen tó hint selfum dicendum est benevolis, ut, cum proximorum facta conspiciunt, ad suum cor redeant, Past. 34; Swt. 231, 11. Riht is ðæt munecas dæges and nihtes inweardre heortan á tó Gode þencan and geornlíce clypian it is right that monks day and night ever earnestly direct their thoughts to God and diligently cry to him, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 3. (b) to look to with trust, expectation, expect of. Cf. Ger. zu-denken :-- Næs heó swicol nánum ðæra ðe hyre tó ðóhte, Lchdm. iii. 430, 1. Ðá seonde hé ðæt man sceolde ða scipu tóheáwan; ac hí ábruðon ða ðe hé tó þóhte, Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 26. Ne þurfon wé ná tó úrum mæ-acute;gum ne nán man tó his wífe ðencean tó ðam swýþe, ðæt him man æfter his forðsýpe tó ðam micel fore gedæ-acute;le, ðæt hí hine franc wítan álýsan, gif hé hér hine sylfne forgýmde we need not expect so much of our kinsmen, and no man need expect so much of his wife, as that enough will be given for him after his death to redeem him from torment, if he neglected himself before, Wulfst. 306, 4. (c) where purpose or intention is implied, to turn the thoughts to action, to be bent upon something, have an intention to do something :-- Hí beóð gewæ-acute;pnode on ða wísan, ðe man hors gewæ-acute;pnaþ, ðonne man tó wíge þencþ (intends to go to war), Wulfst. 200, 11. Feówer þing synt ealra þinga behéfost ðam árwyrðan men, ðam ðé þencþ tó ðam écan lífe, 247, 12. Hé tó gyrnwræce swíðor þóhte ðonne tó sæ-acute;láde his thoughts were turned rather to vengeance than to voyage, Beo. Th. 2282; B. 1139. Hí tó swice þóhton, and þrymcyning þeódenstóles berýfan, Exon. Th. 317, 6; Mód. 61. Gif hwylc mæ-acute;denman mid gehádodum wunaþ, and heó tó ðam ylcan háde þence si puella aliqua cum ordinatis habitet, et se eidem ordini destinet, L. Ecg. P. ii. 17; Th. ii. 188, l0. VI. to think of something, where it is implied that effect will be given to the thought, to determine, devise, mean, purpose, intend, (a) with gen. :-- Ne þence wé nánes yfeles nec ullas molimur insidias, Gen. 42, 31. Geheald mé, ðæt mé tie beswíce synwyrcende, ða ðe unrihtes æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r þenceaþ custodi me a scandalis operantium iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 140, 11. Ða ðe mé ðenceaþ yfeles qui cogitant mihi mala, 34, 5. Ealle míne fýnd þóhton mé yfeles, 40, 8. Ðæt ic mín fleó and mid rihtheortum ræ-acute;des þence, 93, 14. Ne mæg ðín ríce leng stondan, búton ðú heora forwyrde ðe geornor þence, Blickl. Homl. 175, 15. Ne þenðú ne moliaris (amico tuo malum, Prov. 3, 39), Kent. Gl. 55. (b) followed by an infin., to think of doing something, intend to do :-- Ic his swíðran hand settan þence ponam manum ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 22: 107, 8: 118, 109. Ic mé be healfe mínum hláforde licgan þence I mean to lie by the side of my lord, Byrht. Th. 141, 9; By. 319. Nó ic eów sweord ongeán óðberan þence ... ac ic mínum Criste cwéman þence, Exon. Th. 120, 18-26; Gú. 274-277. Gif ðú úre bídan þencest, 119, 26; Gú. 260. Se ðe wrecan þencep freán, Byrht. Th. 139, 23; By. 258: Beo. Th. 3075; B. 1535: Cd. Th. 287, 9; Sat. 364. Ðonne wé tó héhselde hnígan þencaþ, 277, 22; Sat. 208. Mid ðý hí wrecan þenceaþ ad faciendum vindictam, Ps. Th. 149, 7, 8. Hí unscyldige scotian þenceaþ ut sagittent immaculatum, 63, 3. Ic hine wríþan þóhte ... ic hine ne mihte ganges getwæ-acute;man I meant to bind him ... but I could not stop him, Beo. Th. 1933; B. 964: 1483; B. 739. Hé ðæt gewrecan þóhte he determined to punish that, Cd. Th. 77, 13; Gen. 1274. Hié wyrnan þóhton Moyses mágum leófes síðes, 180, 27; Exod. 51. Hié wæ-acute;ron wið ðæs fýres weard tó ðon ðæt hié hit ácwencean þóhton ad extinguendum ignem concurrerunt, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 200, 17: 1, 10; Swt. 44, 32. Se ðe gód beginnan þence hé ðæt angin on him sylfum ástelle he who intends to begin reformation, let him make a beginning with himself, Lchdm. iii. 438, 32. (b 1) with the gerundial infin. :-- Hí ðæ-acute;r swá longe ðóhton tó beónne, Ors. 1, 14; Swt. 56, 22. Se ðe ða áre þænce tó þeófigenne oððe on óððre wís on tó áwendenne qui quid illinc abstulerit sive in alium usum converterit, Chart. Th. 177, 13. (b 2) with infin. omitted :-- Ða Iudéas sóhton Iósep and ða twelf cnyhtas and Nichodemus ... Ealle hig hig selfe bedýglodon ... búton Nichodemus sylfa ... Com hé tó hym ... Eall swá gelíce Iósep æfter ðam hyne ætýwde, and heom tó com ... Hig cwæ-acute;don tó hym: 'Oncnáw nú ðæt hyt ðé lyt scal fremian ðæt ðú tó þóhtest' (know that it shall benefit you little, that you have determined to come to us), Nicod. 12-13; Thw. 6, 14-38. Ðara æ-acute;lces ðe ðæs wordes wæ-acute;re ðæt from Rómebyrg þóhte of each one that should give expression to an intention of leaving Rome, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 190, 25. (c) followed by a clause :-- Ða ðe swá þenceaþ, ðæt heó gehýden hæ-acute;lun míne ipsi calcaneum meum observabunt, Ps. Th. 55, 6. Heó æ-acute;r þóhte ðæt heó Godes brýd wurþan wolde antea statuerat, quo Dei sponsa fieret, L. Ecg. P. ii. 17; Th. ii. 188, 13. 'Uton árísan and ácwellan ða apostolas' ... Ða Iudéas ðá árison, and hié ongunnon mid sweordum ðyder gán; þóhton ðæt hié woldan ofsleán ða apostolas, Blickl. Homl. 151, 1. (d) with an accus. to which a clause stands in apposition :-- His ðegna ðreát ðe ðæt þence nú, ðæt hí his willan wyrcean georne ministri ejus, qui facitis voluntatem ejus, Ps. Th. 102, 20. VII. to think of doing something with hope or expectation, to desire, seek :-- Ðurh ða róde sceal ríce gesécan æ-acute;ghwylc sáwl, seó ðe mid Wealdende wunian þenceþ, Rood Kmbl. 240; Kr. 121. Hwæþer ðú ðonne ongite ðæt æ-acute;lc ðara wuhta ðe him beón þencþ ðæt hit þencþ ætgædere beón gehál undæ-acute;led quod autem subsistere ac permanere appetit id unum esse desiderat, Bt. 34, 12; Fox 152, 26. Ðara gesæ-acute;lða wilniaþ ealle deáþlíce men tó begitanne, ðeáh hé ðurh mistlíce wegas ðencan tó cumanne, 24, 2; Fox 80, 31. VIII. to think, call to mind, originate in the mind :-- Hié ðonne forhtiaþ, and feá þencaþ hwæt hié tó Criste cweðan onginnen then will they fear, and few will think what to say to Christ, Rood Kmbl. 228; Kr. 115. [Goth. þag(g)kjan; p. þáhta to think, consider, consult, debate: O. Sax. thenkian; p. þáhta: O. L. Ger. thenkan; tháhta: O. Frs. thanka, thenkia; p. thógte: O. H. Ger. denchen; p. dáhta: Icel. þekkja; p. þátti to perceive, know.] v. á-, be-, bi-, for-, fore-, ge-, geond-, of-, under-, ymbe-þencan.
ÞENCAN - ÞENNAN
þencan in the following passage seems an error :-- Sum on bæ-acute;le sceal brondas þencan (Thorpe would read þeccan; Grein suggests sumne on bæ-acute;le sceal brond áswencan. Cf. ge-swencan), Exon. Th. 329, 33; Vy. 43. þénda, Lchdm. ii. 182, 16. v. þæ-acute;nan. þende; conj. While :-- Ðendi hé ðæt þóhte engel Drihtnes æteáwde him haec eo cogitante angelus Domini apparuit ei, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 1, 20. Þende hé ðá gespræc adhuc eo loquente, 17, 5. Ðende wæs hé sprecende &l-bar; ða hwíle hé spræc adhuc ipso loquente, Lind. 26, 47. Ðende ðonne (mid þý þonne þende, Rush.) wæs ðe Hæ-acute;lend in Bethania cum autem esset Jesus in Bethania, 26, 6. Þende regente (perhaps here the word is the beginning of a rendering of the absolute construction, as in the previous passages; or it might be(?) a mistake for þeódne), Germ. 403, 35. [Goth. þandé, þandei while, as long as; since: O. H. Ger. danta quia, ideo.] v. next word. þenden. I. conj. While. (1) where the periods of the actions marked by the verbs in the conjoined clauses are co-extensive, as long as, (all the) while (that) :-- Ic Drihtne singe þenden ic wunige on worulddreámum psallam Deo, quamdiu era, Ps. Th. 103, 31. Byþ his sóþfæstnys mæ-acute;re þenden þysse worulde wunaþ æ-acute;nig dæ-acute;l justitia ejus menet in seculum seculi, 111, 3: l01, 10: Cd. Th. 93, 9; Gen. 1542: 56, 7; Gen. 908. Ne pearft ðú ðé wiht ondræ-acute;dan, þenden ðú míne láre læ-acute;stest, 130, 33; Gen. 2169: Beo. Th. 574; B. 284. Mon mæg gelácnian, þenden of ðære lifre sió blódsceáwung geondgét ealne ðone líchoman, Lchdm. ii. 222, 9. Heó wæ-acute;ron leóf Gode, ðenden heó his word healdan woldon, Cd. Th. 16, 18; Gen. 245. Þenden, 73, 5; Gen. 1200: 194, 3; Exod. 255: 216, 17; Dan. 8: Beo. Th. 59; B. 30: 114, B. 57: Exon. Th. 157, 34; Gú. 901. Þendan, 37, 8; Cri. 590: 50, 14; Cri. 800. Þendon, Andr. Kmbl. 3422; An. 1715. Þynden, 2648; An. 1325. Þenden wé on eorðan eard weardigen, Exon. Th. 48, 15; Cri. 772: Ps. Th. 105, 5. (2) where the verbs of the conjoined clauses denote contemporaneous actions. v. II :-- Hý sceolon tæfle ymbsittan þenden him hyra torn tóglíde they shall sit at their play, while their grief slips away, Exon. Th. 345, 3; Gn. Ex. 182. (3) where the period of the action of the verb in the first clause is included within that of the verb in the subjoined clause, while, at some time during the period when :-- Gif ic æ-acute;negum þegne þeódenmádmas forgeáfe, þenden wé on ðan gódan ríce sæ-acute;ton, Cd. Th. 26, 22; Gen. 410. Hé frægn ða mænigeo hwæt hine gemæ-acute;tte, þenden reordberend reste wunode, 223, 21; Dan. 123. II. adv. Meanwhile :-- Heorot innan wæs freóndum áfylled, nalles fácnstafas Þeód-Scyldingas þenden fremedon, Beo. Th. 2043; B. 1019. Dæ-acute;dum mildheort, þenden geðyldig, Ps. Th. 85, 14: 91, 13. v. preceding word. þenedness, þeneness, þénest, þénestre, þeng. v. tó-þenedness, á-þeneness (ðenenis is given in Ps. Surt. ii. p. 194, 15, but áðenenes in Txts. 411, 48), þegnest, þegnestre, þegen. þengel, es; m. A prince :-- Segncyning, manna þengel, Cd. Th. 188, 24; Exod. 173. Hringa þengel (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 3018; B. 1507. [Icel. þengill a prince (only in poetry).] Cf. fengel, strengel. þenian, þénian, þénisc, þéning. v. þennan, þegnian, þegnisc, þegnung. þennan, þenian; p. þenede. I. to stretch, spread out, extend, bend (a bow) :-- Ic míne handa tó ðé hebbe and ðenige expandi manus meas ad te, Ps. Th. 87, 9. Bogan his ðeneþ arcum swum tetendit, Ps. Surt. 7, 13. Ic míne handa tó ðé þenede expandi manus meas ad te, Ps. Th. 142, 6. Ða synfullan ðenedon (intenderunt) bogan, Ps. Surt. 10, 3. Ðene (praetende) mildheortnisse ðíne weotendum ðec, 35, 11. Ðænne ðone swíðran earm swá hé swíþast mæ-acute;ge let him stretch out the right arm as hard as he can, Lchdm. iii. 22, 11. Swá hwider swá se cining his ríce mihte þennan whithersoever the king could extend his power, Anglia x. 142, 47. Hé ða fæ-acute;mnan hét nacode þennan and mid sweopum swingan he bade stretch the maiden out naked and scourge her with whips, Exon. Th. 253, 29; Jul. 187. Þenian to stretch on the cross, Rood Kmbl. 103; Kr. 52. Ðennende ðú áðenes bogan ðínne tendens extendes arcum tuum, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 190, 5. II. to prostrate, overthrow :-- Ðæt hé þenede hig on wéstene ut prosterneret eos in deserto, Ps. Spl. 105, 25. III. to strain, make an effort, exert one's self, press on (v. Gothic) :-- Ðæt geswinc his sýðfætes ne understandende mid hrædestan ryne þenigende arn (he exerted himself in running), for ðam ðe hé gewilnode hine geðeódan ðam ðe ðæ-acute;r fleáh, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 186. [Goth. sik ufþanjan se extendere (Phil. 3, 14): O. Sax. sie netti thenidun, Hél. 1155: O. L. Ger. thenan intendere, extendere: O. H. Ger. dennen extendere, expandere, distendere: Icel. þenja to stretch, extend.] v. á-, be-, ge-þennan, -þenian.
ÞENNING - ÞEÓDEN
þenning, e; f. Stretching, extension :-- Be Cristes earm[a] þenninge and his honda on róde, Anglia xi. 172, last line. þénsum, þénung, þeó. v. ge-þénsum, þegnung, se. þeód, e; f. I. a nation, people :-- Ðeóð winþ ongén þeóde consurget gens in gentem, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 7. Of ðám frumgárum folc áwæcniaþ, þeód unmæ-acute;te, Cd. Th. 138, 15; Gen. 2292. Eást-Engla cyning and. seó þeód gesóhte Ecgbryht cyning, Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 24. Eal seó þeód ðe on Eást-Englum beóþ, L. A. G. prm.; Th. i. 152, 3. Myrcena ðeód onféng fulluht, Lchdm. iii. 430, 21. Ðeós þeód (the Jews), Elen. Kmbl. 934; El. 468. Ðá wæs þeód (the citizens of Mermedonia; cf. burhwaru, 2189; An. 1096) gesamnod, Andr. Kmbl. 2198; An. 1100. Cham ys fæder ðære Cananéiscre þeóde, Gen. 9, 18. Ðæ-acute;r wæs micel unþuæ-acute;rnes ðære þeóde (the Northumbrians) betweox him selfum, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 8. Mid ðæ-acute;m ieldstan witum mínre þeóde, L. In. prm.; Th. i. 102, 6. Þióde aldor, Dauid, Ps. C. 146. In lond ðara ðeáde in regionem Gerasenorum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 28. Hér Édwine kyning wæs gefulwad mid his þeóde, Chr. 627; Erl. 24, 2. Ic déme ða þeóde (gentem, the Egyptians), Gen. 15, 14. Clæ-acute;nsie man ða þeóde, L. E. G. ii; Th. i. 174, 2. Ealla óðræ Cristnæ ðióda, Past. pref.; Swt. 7, 5. Of ðám frumgárum twá þeóda (the Moabites and the Ammonites) áwócon, Cd. Th. 158, 11; Gen. 2615. Þeóda gentes, Ps. Th. 65, 7. Þeóde, 78, 1: 113, 10. Manegra þeóda fæder pater multarum gentium, Gen. 17, 4. Ofer þeóda gehwylce, Beo. Th. 3414; B. 1705. Drihten, ðeóda waldend, Cd. Th. 238, 27; Dan. 361. Eardas rúme Meotud áræ-acute;rde for moncynne, efenfela þeóda and þeáwa (i.e. each people has its own customs), Exon. Th. 334, 18; Gn. Ex. 18. Ðiéda gentium, Ps. Surt. 17, 44: ii. p. 192, 17. On ðeódum inter gentes, Ps. Th. 107, 3. Ofer ealle þeóde super gentes, 65, 6. Hí þreátiaþ ymbsittenda óþra þeóda, Met. 25, 14. Læ-acute;raþ ealle þeóda docete omnes gentes, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 19. I a. where the general term is used, but only a part of the people is actually concerned :-- Sió þeód geseah in Hierusalem, godwebba cyst ufan eall forbærst, Exon. Th. 70, 6; Cri. 1134. Inne on healle wæs ðeód on sæ-acute;lum, Beo. Th. 1291; B. 643. Heó ðæs áð læ-acute;dde on ealre ðeóde gewitnesse tó Æglesforda, Chart. Th. 202, 3. Æþelréd Norþanhymbra cyning wæs ofslægen from his ágenre þeóde, Chr. 794; Erl. 58, 5. I b. in pl. the gentiles :-- Se þeóda láreów Paulus, Homl. Th. i. 96, 35: Shrn. 58, 33. Þara þeóda (ðeóda, Lind.) Galilea, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 4, 15. I c. a race :-- Giganta cyst ... ðæt wæs fremde þeód écean Dryhtne, Beo. Th. 3387; B. 1691. I d. in a general sense, particularly in pl., people, men :-- Gif ðú eáðmódne eorl geméte, þegn on þeóde (among men), Exon. Th. 318, 7; Mod. 79: 176, 4; Gú. 1204. Ðæt wé siþþan forð ða séllan þing móten geþeón on þeóde, 23, 31; Cri. 377: 8, 33; Cri. 127: 208, 23; Ph. 160. Cristes þegnas biddaþ God áre ealre þeóde; ðú him tíðast, swá ðú eádmód eart ealre worlde, Hy. 7, 55. Grécas ... Egiptisce þeóda ... Romani and Englisce þeóda, Anglia viii. 309, 19-21. Þeóda wlítaþ ... hú seó wilgedryht wildne weorþiaþ, Exon. Th. 221, 28; Ph. 341. Hé þeóda gehwam (to every one on earth) hefonríce forgeaf, Cd. Th. 40, 19; Gen. 641; Exon. Th. 429, 4; Rä. 42, 8. Geþola þeóda þreá endure men's oppression, Andr. Kmbl. 213; An. 107. Se ðisne ár hider onsende þeódum tó helpe (to help people), 3209; An. 1607. Is wíde cúð ðeódum, ceorlum and eorlum, Menol. Fox 61; Men. 30. David wæs swíðe geðancol tó ðingienne þiódum sínum wið ðane Sceppend, Ps. C. 7. II. in a local sense, the district occupied by a people, a country :-- Án hearpere wæs on ðære þeóde ðe Thracia hátte, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 166, 28. Se wæs on ðære ðeóde ðe hátte Babilonige, Cd. Th. 226, 16; Dan. 172. Ða beorgas onginnaþ in Narbonense ðære ðeóde, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22, 20. In ðær ðeáde in Galilaeam, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 45. Aulixis hæfde twá ðióda under ðam Kásere. Ða ðióda wæ-acute;ron hátene Iþaeige and Rétie, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 4. III. a language. v. ge-þeóde :-- Þeáh ðe seofan men sittan on middanearde, and heó mihton sprecan on æ-acute;ghwylcere þeóde ðe betwux heofonum and eorðan wæ-acute;re, ðara is twá and hundseofontig, Wulfst. 214, 29. [Goth. þiuda a nation, people; pl. the gentiles: O. Sax. thiod, thioda a people; in pl. men: O. L. Ger. thiad gens, natio: O. Frs. thiade people, men: O. H. Ger. diot, diota gens, populus, plebs, natio: Icel. þjóð a nation, people; in a local sense, a land, country.] v. el- (æl-), eást-, gum-, heáh-, neáh-, norþ-, sige-, Sweó-, wer-þeód, irmen-þeóde; in-geþeóde. þeód-. As the first part of several compounds (see below) þeód has the force of general, great; a similar use is found in O. Sax. and Icel. The form is also found in proper names, e.g. Ðeód-bald, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 33. Ðeód-ríc, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 5. Þeód-Scyldingas, Beo. Th. 2042; B. 1019. Cf. regn-. þeódan, þiédan, þídan, þýdan; p. de To join (trans. or intrans.), attach :-- Be ðám ðe wið ða dæ-acute;dbétendan ðeódaþ de is qui junguntur excommunicatis, R. Ben. 50, 9. Ðonne hý sume mid geficum wið ðone ánne þeódaþ and leásettaþ, sume wið ðone óþerne dum adulantur partibus, 125, 2. Ða woruldgesæ-acute;lþa hú hié simle tó ðám gódum ne ðeódaþ ne ða yfelan góde ne gedóð ðe hié hié oftost tó geðeódaþ fortuna nec se bonis semper adjungit, et bonos, quibus fuerit adjuncta, non efficit, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 33. Ðá weóxon ða fýr swýþe and hí tógædere þeóddon and samnedon óþ ðæt ðe hí wæ-acute;ron on æ-acute;nne unmæ-acute;tne lég geánede crescentes ignes usque ad invicem sese extenderunt, atque in immensam adunati sunt, flammam, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 20. Nán bróðor wið óþerne ne þeóde, ne mid his geþeódræ-acute;denne ne lette on unþæslícum tíman neque frater ad fratrem jungatur horis incompetentibus, R. Ben. 74, 23. Dæt hé hiene nánwuht ne áhebbe ofer his gelícan ne from hiera geférræ-acute;denne ne ðiéde quia per elationem se minime a proximorum societate disjungit, Past. 46; Swt. 349, 5. Þæt wé ús georne tó Gode þýdon that we diligently attach ourselves to God, Blickl. Homl. 115, 21. Mid cnottum (wæ-acute;re) þeód nexibus nodaretur, Hpt. Gl. 481, 31. Þióð subjugatae, subjunctae, 519, 4. [Cf. Icel. þýða to associate, attach.] v. á-, be-, ge-, óþ-, under-þeódan (-þiédan, -þídan, -þýdan). þeód-bealu, wes; n. Great ill, grievous ill :-- Þeódbealu on þreó healfa (referring to three elements in the misery of the lost; cf. O. Sax. thiod-arbédi, applied to the expulsion from Eden), Exon. Th. 78, 2; Cri. 1268. Andrea þúhte þeódbealo þearlíc tó geþolianne, ðæt hé swá unscyldig ealdre sceolde linnan (cf. O. Sax. thiod-quálu, applied to the crucifixion, and to the agony in the garden), Andr. Kmbl. 2273; An. 1138. Cf. þeód-þreá. þeód-búend[e]; pl. Those living in nations, mankind, men :-- Hé (Christ) earfeþu geþolade fore þearfe þeódbúndra, láðlícne deáð leódum tó helpe, Exon. Th. 72, 16; Cri. 1173. Hé geðingade þeódbúendum wið fæder swæ-acute;sne fæ-acute;hþa mæ-acute;ste, 39, 3; Cri. 616: 84, 11; Cri. 1372. þeód-cwén, e; f. A great queen, an empress :-- Þeódcwén the empress (Elene), Elen. Kmbl. 2310; El. 1156. v. next word. þeód-cyning, es; m. I. the king of a whole nation, a monarch, an independent sovereign. [Ei má þá kalla þjóðkonunga er skattkonungar eru, Edda. Ef hann (Harold Fairhair) vill leggja undir sik allan Noreg ok ráða því ríki jafnfrjálsliga, sem Eiríkr konungr Svíaveldi, eða Gormr konungr Danmörku, þá þykkir mér hann mega heita þjóðkonungr, Haralds Saga, c. 3.] :-- Þeódcyning (the king of Egypt; cf. folcfreá, 111, 7; Gen. 1852), Cd. Th. 112, 11; Gen. 1869. Ðeódcyning (Ongentheow), Beo. Th. 5932; B. 2970. Se ðeódcyning (Hrothgar), 4294; B. 2144. Ðiódcyning (Beowulf), 5151; B. 2579. Æt þearfe þeódcyninges, 5382; B. 2694. Ðæs þeódkyninges (-kyngces, MS. D.) (Edward the Confessor), Chr. 1066; Erl. 198, 15. Fore þrymme ðeódcyninges æ-acute;niges on eorðan, Apstls. Kmbl. 36; Ap. 18. Gewiton hié feówer þeódcyningas (cf. Thadal rex gentium, Gen. 14, 1) þrymme micle, Cd. Th. 118, 14; Gen. 1965. Ðæ-acute;r beóþ þearfan and þeódcyningas (paupers and monarchs; pauperque potensque), Dóm. L. 161. Wé Gár-Dena in geárdagum þeódcyninga þrym gefrunon, Beo. Th. 3; B. 2. Ond swá micel wundor and wæfersién wæs mínes weoredes on fægernisse ofer ealle óþre þeódkyningas ðe in middangearde wæ-acute;ron fuitque inter uarietates spectaculorum in conspiciendo talem exercitum, qui ornatu pariter ac uiribus inter gentes eminebant, Nar. 7, 19. II. the king of all nations, the monarch of the world, the Deity :-- Bútan æ-acute;r þeódcyning (cf. Exon. Th. 367, 25 which has here éce Dryhten), ælmihtig God ende worulde wyrcan wille, weoruda Dryhten, Soul Kmbl. 24; Seel. 12. [O. Sax. thiod-kuning (used of Christ and of Herod): Icel. þjóðkonungr.] Cf. þeóden. þeóddon served. v. þeówan. þeód-egesa, an; m. A terror that affects whole nations, a mighty, general terror :-- Ðonne mægna cyning on gemót (at the day of judgement) cymeþ, þeódegsa biþ hlúd gehýred, Exon. Th. 52, 16; Cri. 834. þeóden, es; m. I. the chief of a þeód [cf. dryhten, dryht for connexion of þeóden, þeód], a prince, king; the word is used almost exclusively in poetry, but occurs once in the Laws in an alliterative phrase :-- Æ-acute;lc be his mæ-acute;ðe, eorl and ceorl, þegen and þeóden, L. R. 1; Th. i. 190, 14. Eádmund cyning, Engla þeóden, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 7. Cyning, þeóden Scyldinga, Beo. Th. 3746; B. 1871. Gúðcyning, Wedera þeóden, 4661; B. 2336. Ðeóden gumena (Holofernes), Judth. Thw. 22, 18; Jud. 66. Hér Eádgár wæs, Engla waldend, tó cyninge gehálgod ... on ðam xxx wæs ðeóden gehálgod, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 28. Se mondryhten, se eów máðmas geaf ... hé oft gesealde helm and byrnan, þeóden his þegnum, Beo. Th. 5730; B. 2869: Cd. Th. 158. 34; Gen. 2627. Ríce þeóden, 161, 31; Gen. 2673: 222, 24; Dan. 109. Mæ-acute;re þeóden, Beo. Th. 259; B. 129: 3434; B. 1715. Wealhþeów ðeódnes dohtor, 4354; B. 2174: 3678; B. 1837: 2174; B. 1085. Þrý wæ-acute;ron on ðæs þeódnes byrig, ðæt hié noldon hyra þeódnes dóm þafigan onginnan, Cd. Th. 227, 18; Dan. 188. Þeódnes (Constantine) willan, Elen. Kmbl. 534; El. 267. Ásecgan suna Healfdenes, mæ-acute;rum þeódne, mín æ-acute;rende, aldre ðínum, Beo. Th. 695; B. 385: Cd. Th. 221, 25; Dan. 93. Þegnas þeódne sægdon, 228, 20; Dan. 205. Þeóden mæ-acute;rne þegn, winedryhten his, wætere gelafede, Beo. Th. 5435; B. 2721: 5570; B. 2788. Leófne þeóden, ríces hyrde, 6151; B. 3079. Mæ-acute;rne þeóden, hláford leófne, 6274; B. 3141. II. a great man, a lord, chief :-- Úre þeóden (Byrhtnoth) líð, eorl on eorðan, Byrht. Th. 138, 39; By. 232: 135, 18; By. 120. Þrymfæst þeóden (Noah), Cd. Th. 200, 27; Exod. 363. Þeóden leófesta, Andr. Kmbl. 575; An. 285: (Guthlac), Exon. Th. 163, 1; Gú. 987. Þurh ðæs þeódnes word, 174, 2; Gú. 1171. Eorl Beówulfes wolde freádrihtnes feorh ealgian, mæ-acute;res þeódnes, Beo. Th. 1598; B. 797: 3259; B. 1627. Seó ecg geswác þeódne (Beowulf, not yet a king) æt þearfe, 3054; B. 1525. Hé læg ðegenlíce ðeódne (Byrhtnoth) gebende, Byrht. Th. 140, 27; By. 294. Mec ides freán sealde, holdum þeódne, swá hió háten wæs, Exon. Th. 479, 7; Rä. 62, 4. Hæleð, þeódnes þrymfulle, þegnas wlitige, Andr. Kmbl. 725; An. 363. II a. referring to other than men :-- Fuglas þringaþ ymbe æþelne, æ-acute;ghwylc wylle wesan þegn and þeów þeodne mæ-acute;rum (the Phenix), Exon. Th. 209, 4; Ph. 165. III. referring to the Deity, (1) to God :-- Wæs freá eallum leóf, þeóden his þegnum, Cd. Th. 5, 31; Gen. 80: 37, 29; Gen. 597: 218, 4; Dan. 34. Þeóden, rodera waldend, 73, 10; Gen. 1202. Freá ælmihtig, mæ-acute;re þeóden, 52, 34; Gen. 853. Swegles aldor, ríce þeóden, 53, 21; Gen. 864. Engla þeóden, 205, 6; Exod. 431. Swegles ealdor, þearltmód þeóden gumena, Judth. Thw. 22, 34; Jud. 91. Se þióden, Met. 11, 80. Þegnas þrymfæste þeóden heredon, Cd. Th. 2, 7; Gen. 15. (2) to Christ :-- Lífes ceápode þeóden moncynne, Exon. Th. 68, 1; Cri. 1097. Se brego mæ-acute;ra tó Bethania, þeóden þrymfæst, his þegna gedryht gelaðade, 29, 3; Cri. 457. Crist, cyninga wuldor, mæ-acute;re ðeóden, Menol. Fox 4; Men. 2. Se drihten, se ðe deáð for ús geþrowode, þeóden engla, Cd. Th. 306, 19; Sat. 666: Elen. Kmbl. 971; El. 487. [Goth. þiudans βασιλε&upsilon-tonos;s: O. Sax. thiodan (used of God and Christ, as also of earthly rulers): Icel. þjóðann (poet.) a king, ruler; a great man.]
ÞEÓDEND-LÍC - ÞEÓD-SCIPE
þeódend-líc. v. under-þeódendlíc. þeóden-gedál, es, n. The separation from a lord by his death :-- Ellen biþ sélast ðam ðe sceal dreógan dryhtenbealu, behycgan þeódengedál ... se wát his sincgiefan holdne biheledne, Exon. Th. 183, 8; Gú. 1324. þeóden-hold; adj. Faithful to a lord, loyal :-- Þegn þeódenhold, Andr. Kntbl. 767; An. 384. Petrus and Paulus ðeódenholde ðrowedon on Róme, Menol. Fox 243; Men. 123. Wígend unforhte, þeódenholde, Cd. Th. 189, 10; Exod. 182. Hé wígena fand æscberendra .xviii. and .ccc. eác þeódenholdra (þeonden, MS.), 123, 10; Gen. 2042. Hé mid wuldre geweorðode þeódenholde, 183, 5; Exod. 87. Cf. dryhten-hold, Cd. Th. 137, 32; Gen. 2282. þeóden-leás; adj. Without a lord, deprived of one's prince :-- Hié hira beággyfan banan folgedon þeódenleáse, Beo. Th. 2210; B. 1103. Cf. hláford-leás. þeóden-máðum, es; m. A treasure given by a prince :-- Gif ic (Satan) æ-acute;negum þegne þeódenmádmas forgeáfe, Cd. Th. 26, 20; Gen. 409. þeóden-stól, es; m. The seat of a king, a throne :-- Þrymcyning þeódenstóles berýfan, Exon. Th. 317, 8; Mód. 62. Ymb þeódenstól hý þringaþ, 25, 7; Cri. 397: 319, 16; Víd. 13. þeód-eorþe, an; f. The whole inhabited earth, the world :-- Hwæt sceoldon ðé (the guilty soul), þeódeorðan fýlnes (cf. Exon. Th. 368, 7); úre ælmessan? Wulfst. 240, 15. þeód-feónd, es; m. The arch-enemy :-- Se þeódfeónd, Antecrist sylfa, Wulfst. 83, 16. Hé fordéþ ðæne þeódfeónd and on helle grund besenceþ, 86, 20: 85, 19: 54, 20. þeód-fruma, an; m. A prince of a people, a lord, ruler :-- Ðæt hí þiówien swilcum þiódfruman (hláforde, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 29), Met. 29, 94. Cf. land-fruma. þeód-gestreón, es; n. A great treasure :-- Brúc ðisses beáges, and ðisses hrægles neót, þeódgestreóna, Beo. Th. 2440; B. 1218. Nalæs hí hine læssan lácum teódan, þeódgestreónum, 87; B. 44. þeód-guma, an; m. A chief man of a people, a great man :-- Ða þeódguman (cf. eorlas æscrófe, 26, 20; Jud. 337), Judth. Thw. 26, 17; Jud. 332: 24, 26; Jud. 208. [O. Sax. thiod-gumo :-- Thiodgumo, mári mahtig Krist, Hél. 2576. The word is also used of John the Baptist, 2748.] þeód-here; gen. -her(i)ges; m. The army of a nation, the military force of a people :-- Þeódherga wæl the slain of the nations who fought, Cd. Th. 130, 15; Gen. 2160. þeód-herpaþ (æþ, -oþ), es; m. The highway, public road :-- On ðæne þeódherpað, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 24, 2. Þeódherpoð, v. 157, 14, 16. On ðone þeódherpað west on herpað, Chart. Erl. 330, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. diet-uuec via publica, Grff i. 669: Icel. þjóð-braut, -gata, -leið, -vegr a high road.] Cf. þeód-weg. -þeódig. v. el- (æl-) þeódig. [O. Sax. eli-thiodig: O. H. Ger. eli-diotic.] þeódisc; adj. Belonging to a people, gentile :-- Þeódisce gentiles, Anglia xiii. 37, 268. [Þa þeodisce men (þe Romanisse, 2nd MS.), Laym. 5838. O. L. Ger. thiudisca liudí germania: O. H. Ger. diutisk teutonicus. Cf. Goth. þiudiskó &epsilon-tonos;θνικωs, gentiliter.] v. el- (æl-) þeódisc, and next word. þeódisc, es; n. A language :-- Ðeáh hit gebyrige ðæt ða útemestan ðióda eówerne naman up áhebban and on manig þeódisc eów herigen licet remotos fama per populos means diffusa linguas explicet, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 30. Þiódisc, Met. 10, 26. þeód-land, es; n. I. an inhabited district, a region, country :-- Fromcyme folde weorðeþ, þeódlond monig, ðíne gefylled, Cd. Th. 106, 4; Gen. 1766. Ðá becwom ic on Caspiain ðæt lond; ðá wæs ðæ-acute;r seó wæstmberendeste eorþe ðæs þeódlondes, and ic swíðe wundrade ða gesæ-acute;lignesse ðære eorðan Caspias portas peruenimus, ubi cum fertilissimarum regionum admirarer felicitatem, Nar. 5, 21. Tó wrítanne be ðæm þeódlonde Indie scribendum de regionibus Indie, 1, 15. Wé neáléhtan ðæm þeódlonde (regioni), 26, 12. Hé forþférde on Middel-Englum on ðam ðeódlande (regione) ðe is nemned on Feppingum, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 35. On ðam ðeódlande (regione) ðe is gecýged Élíge, 4, 19; S. 588, 1. Gotan geþrungon þeódlond monig, Met. 1, 3. Sculon ágan eaforan ðíne þeódlanda gehwilc, Cd. Th. 133, 15; Gen. 2211. On Cantwara mæ-acute;gþe and eác on ðám ðeódlandum ðe ðæ-acute;rtó geþeódde wæ-acute;ron (in contiguis eidem regionibus), Bd. pref.; S. 471, 26. Ðá férdon wé on óþer þeódlond India in alias Indie profecti regiones, Nar. 22, 2. Wé fram dæge tó óþrum geáxiaþ ungecyndelíco wítu geond þeódland (throughout the world) tó mannum cumene, Blickl. Homl. 107, 26. Hé wearð wíde geond þeódland geweorðad, Chr. 959; Erl. 119, 23: Exon. Th. 19, 26; Cri. 306. II. the continent(?) :-- Fýr cymþ and hit gefealþ æ-acute;rest on Sceotta land ... and hit ðonne færþ on Brytwealas ... and ðonne hit færþ on Angelcyn ... Ðonne hit færþ súð ofer sæ-acute; geond ðæt þeódland (on ða þeódland, 215, 18), and hit ðæ-acute;r forbærnþ ðæt mancyn, swá hit hér æ-acute;r dyde, Wulfst. 205, 13. [Icel. þjóð-land a country.] þeód-líc; adj. Of a people :-- Ðeódlíc nama gentile nomen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 45; Zup. 65, 6. [O. H. Ger. diete-líh.] þeód-lícettere, es; m. An arch-hypocrite :-- Se þeódlícetere (Antichrist) hit gehíwaþ swá ðæt læst manna wát, hú hé him wið ðone ðeódfeónd gescyldan sceal, Wulfst. 54, 18. þeód-loga, an; m. An arch-impostor, a great liar :-- Ða gódan Godes þegnas sæ-acute;dan, ðæt hé (Simon the sorcerer) luge, and hý geswutelodon, ðæt hit eal leás wæs, ðæt se þeódloga sæ-acute;de, Wulfst. 99, 23. Antecrist læ-acute;rþ unsóðfæstnysse and swicolnesse ... and swá dóð ða þeódlogan, ðe taliaþ ðæt tó wærscype, ðæt man cunne lytelíce swician and mid unsóðe sóð oferswíðan, 55, 15. þeód-mægen, es; n. A tribal force :-- Þridde þeódmægen (the tribe of Simeon, which came third), Cd. Th. 199, 21; Exod. 342. Cf. folcmægen fór æfter óðrum, 199, 31; Exod. 347. þeód-mearc, Cd. Th, 187, 33; Exod. 158, read þeód mearc. þeódness, e; f. A junction, joining :-- Gedafenlíc þeódnys habilis conjunctio, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 60. Þeódnysse copulam, conjunctionem, Hpt. Gl. 481, 51. v. ge-, under-þeódness. þeód-sceaþa, an; m. A criminal against the community, a spoiler of the community, a great criminal or spoiler :-- Wác biþ se hyrde, ðe nele ða heorde bewerian, gyf ðæ-acute;r hwylc þeódsceaða sceaðian onginneþ. Nis nán swá yfel sceaða swá is deófol sylf. Ðonne móton ða hyrdas beón swíðe wacore, ðe wið ðone þeódsceaðan folce sceolon scyldan, L. C. E. 26; Th. i, 374, 22-28: Wulfst. 191, 6-13. Þeódsceada, fýrdraca, Beo. Th. 5369; B. 2688: 4545; B. 2278. Se þeódsceaða (famine), Andr. Kmbl. 2232; An. 1117. Gyf God ne gescyrte ðæs þeódscaðan (Antichrist) lífdagas, Wulfst. 86, 17. God biddan, ðæt hé ús gescylde wið ðone þeódscaðan (Antichrist), 80, 6. Ðider (to hell) sculon þeófas and deódscaðan, 26, 18: 165, 36: Exon. Th. 98, 20; Cri. 1610. Lácende lég láðwende men þreáð, þeódsceaþan, 97, 25; Cri. 1596. [O. Sax. thiod-skaðo (the devil).] Cf. folc-, leód-sceaþa. þeód-scipe, es; m. A people :-- Him cierde tó eall se þeódscype on Myrcna lande all the people of Mercia, Chr. 922; Erl. 108, 25. Eal þeódscype hine hæfde for fulne cyng, 1013; Erl. 148, 36. Þes þeódscype the English, Wulfst. 163, 19. Se ðeódscype the Jews, 14, 7. Cyning sceal geþeón and his þeódscipe eác swá, 266, 21. Oratores syndon gebedmen, ðe sceolon for ðæne cyngc and for ealne þeódscipe þingian georne. Laboratores syndon weorcmen, ðe tilian sceolon ðæs, ðe eall þeódscipe big sceal lybban, 267, 10-15; L. 1. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 15: 4; Th. ii. 306, 33-36. Hí léton ealles ðeódscipes geswincg forwurðan, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 12: 1048; Erl. 178, 23. An hé (king Eadred) his sáwla tó anliésnesse, and his ðeódscipe tó þearfe sixtýne hund punda, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 75, 1. On ðam þeódscipe (the people of Sodom), Cd. Th. 116, 27; Gen. 1942. Wið þeódscipe Assiriæ, 15, 11; Gen. 231. Hí nimaþ úre land and úrne þeódscipe (gentem), Jn. Skt. 11, 48: Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 58, 11. Hét se cyng ábannan út ealne þeódscipe, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 25. Hú heó rihtlícost heora þeódscipe gehealdan mehton, Chart. Th. 139, 22. Þeódscypas winnaþ heom betweónan, Wulfst. 86, 7. Fela mæ-acute;rra manna of manegan þeódscipan, Chr. 1049; Erl. 172, 24. Æfter sumum þeódscipum byþ ðes saltus on .xv. kl. Decembris, Anglia viii. 309, 18. Cf. folc-, leód-scipe. þeód-scipe, es; m. Connexion, association, fellowship. v. þeód-ness, þeódan :-- Uton witan hwá hine ðæs wurðscipes cúðe ðe hé sceolde gestandan on ðam rímcræfte. Ic wát gere, ðæt hé ys þeódscipes wyrðe it is entitled to be connected with arithmetic, Anglia viii. 308, 23. Ðæt wé gésine ne sýn Godes þeódscipes, metodes miltsa that we lack not fellowship with God, the Maker's mercies, Cd. Th. 211, 19; Exod. 528. Næ-acute;fre ðú geþreátast ðínum beótum, ðæt ic þeódscype ðínne lufie, Exon. Th. 253, 10; Jul. 178.
ÞEÓD-SCIPE - ÞEÓF
þeód-scipe, es ; m. I. teaching, instruction :-- Ðeódscipe ðín hé mé læ-acute;rde disciplina tua ipsa me docebit, Ps. Surt. 17, 36. I a. instruction, being taught :-- Ðú fiódes ðeódscipe and ðú áwurpe word mín efter ðé odisti disciplinam et projecisti sermones meos post te, Ps. Surt. 40, 17. I b. testimony :-- Forebodan bið ðis godspell in ðeódscip &l-bar; cýðnise (in testimonium) allum cynnum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 14. II. what is taught or enjoined, a rule, regulation, law, injunction :-- Ðú him æ-acute;rest ne sealdest, æfter ðam apostolícan ðeódscipe, meolc drincan, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 33. II a. a collection of regulations, law, religion :-- Swá swá bí ðan ealdan ðeódscipe ða úttran weorc wæ-acute;ron behealden, swá on ðam níwan ðeódscype ... sicut in Testamento (v. I b) veteri exteriora opera observantur, ita in Testamento nova..., 1, 27; S. 494, 30. Ealle ða þing ðe hálige men writon on ealdum oþþe on neówum þeódscipe, Blickl. Homl. 133, 2. .vii. gebróðor geþrowedon deáþ for ðære ealdan æ-acute; bebode ... Ðá cwæþ se cniht (the seventh brother): 'Ic sylle mínne líchoman for ússa fædera ðeódscipe, swá míne bróþor dydon,' Shrn. 111, 20. Ic geseah manige góde and on Godes þeódscipe wel heora líf læ-acute;ddon alios fuisse narrabat verae religions cultores, Guthl. 17; Gdwin. 70, 24. Ðú hine þeódscipe dínne læ-acute;rest de lege tua docueris eum, Ps. Th. 93, 12. III. discipline, a disciplinary regulation :-- On strengo þeódscipes and þreá tó wlæc in disciplinae vigore tepidus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 18. Æ-acute;fæstnia untrymnisse hire mægne ðeátscip[es] muniat infirmitatem suam robore discipline, Rtl. 110, 3. On reogollícne ðeódscipe observatione disciplinae regularis, Bd. 3, 3; S. 526, 9. Hé micele gýminge hæfde mynsterlícra ðeódscipa curam non modicam monasticis exhibebat disciplinis, 3,19; S. 547, 28. Reogollícum ðeódscipum underþeóded regularibus disciplinis subditus, 4, 24; S. 598, 21: 3, 19; S. 547, 20. In cyriclícum ðeódscipum and in mynsterlícum heálíce intimbred ecclesiasticis ac monasterialibus disciplinis summe instructus, 5, 8; S. 621, 34. Þætte ús fæstern giðii ðóhto úsra heofonlícum gilæ-acute;r ðeódscipum ut nobis jejunium proficiat, mentes nostras coelestibus instrue disciplinis, Rtl. 14, 28. On mynstrum hé leornade gástlíce ðeódscipas, Shrn. 50, 26. IV. (regular) custom, (proper) mode of conduct :-- Béte ðara æ-acute;ghwelc mid ryhte þeódscipe ge mid were ge mid wíte let him make amends for each in the regular way both with wer and with wíte, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 4. Wæs Godes lof hafen þrymme micle óþ ðisne dæg mid þeódscipe (with proper observance? or among the people? v. þeódscipe a people), Exon. Th. 284, 10; Jul. 695. Hé wolde habban ða ðénunga ðeáwas and ðeódscipe tó læ-acute;ranne, Past. 17; Swt. 121, 18. Ða men, ðe bearn habban, læ-acute;ran hié ðám rihtne þeódscipe, and him tæ-acute;cean lífes weg and rihtne gang tó heófonum, Blickl. Homl. 109, 17. Fæderas ic læ-acute;rde, ðæt hié heora bearnum þone þeódscipe læ-acute;rdon Drihtnes egsan (fathers, bring up your children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, Eph. 6, 4), 185, 19. V. learning, knowledge, understanding :-- Nis in him ðiódscipe non est in eis disciplina; neither is there any understanding in them (Deut. 32, 28), Ps. Surt. ii. p. 194, 41. Nis nú fela folca ðætte fyrngewritu healdan wille, ac him hyge brosnaþ, ídlaþ þeódscype (or under IV?), Exon. Th. 304, 13; Fä. 69. Hé wæs on godcundlícan þeódscipe getýd and gelæ-acute;red (sacris litteris et monasticis disciplinis erudiebatur) ... Hé wæs twá geár on ðære leornunge, ðá hæfde hé his sealmas geleornode, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 11, Ðú mé þeódscipe læ-acute;r dínne tilne and wísdómes word bonitatem et disciplinam et scientiam doce me, Ps. Th. 118, 66. Hé forget hine selfne and ða láre and ðone ðiódscipe ðe hé geliornode, Past. 50; Swt. 393, 17. Heó héht gefetigean forðsnotterne, and his láre geceás ðurh þeódscipe (on account of his learning? or with a view to learning? the Latin has: convocans virum disciplinatum), Elen. Kmbl. 2331; El. 1167. þeód-stefn, es; m. A stock, people :-- Betere is tó geblídanne ánne dæg mid ðé, ðonne óðera on þeódstefnum þúsend mæ-acute;la, Ps. Th. 83, 10. Cf, leód-stefn. þeód-þreá a great calamity :-- Hié wordum bæ-acute;don, ðæt him gástbona geoce gefremede wið þeódþreáum (the injuries inflicted by Grendel), Beo. Th. 358; B. 178. Cf. þeód-bealu. þeód-weg, es; m. A highway :-- In þiódweg; æftær þiódwege, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 187, 30. On ðeódweg norð ofer ðone weg, 42, 30. [Icel. þjóð-vegr a high road.] Cf. þeód-herpaþ. þeód-wíga, an; m. A mighty warrior :-- Se þeódwíga (the panther) ... ellenróf, Exon. Th. 357, 33; Pa. 38. þeód-wita, an; m. I. one of the wise men of a nation, one whose knowledge fits him for a place in the councils of the nation, a senator :-- Senatores, ðæt synd þeódwitan, Jud. p. 161, 32. Ðá wæ-acute;ron þeódwitan (leód-, MS. H.) weorðscipes wyrðe, L. R. 1; Th. i. 190, 12. Be ðeódwitan. Cyningan and bisceopan, eorlan and heretogan, geréfan and déman, lárwitan and lahwitan gedafenaþ mid rihte ðæt hí ánræ-acute;de weorðan, L. I. P. 5; Th. ii. 308, 12. II. a man of great wisdom or learning, a sage :-- Wá eów ðe taliaþ eów sylfe tó ðeódwitan ve, qui sapientes estis carom oculis vestris, Wulfst. 46, 26. II a. used of a poet :-- Se þeódwita Virgilius, Anglia viii. 320, 30. Oft ða þeódwitan ðus heora meteruers gewurðiaþ, 332, 15. II b. used of a historian or philosopher or man of science :-- Án þeódwita wæs on Britta tídum, Gildas hátte, Wulfst. 166, 17. Manega þing wé mihton of þeódwitena gesetnysse geícean, Anglia viii. 321, 24. [Cf Icel. þjóð-skáld, -smiðr a great poet, craftsman.] Cf. leód-wita. þeód-wrecan to avenge thoroughly, take great vengeance for :-- Grendles módor gegán wolde sorhfulue síð, sunu þeódwrecan (Ettmüller would read suna deáð wrecan; but perhaps the force of þeód- here and its composition with a verb may be illustrated by the case of full-, which is compounded with verbs, and has the force of per-; see the verbs in the Dictionary. The parallel between full- and þeód- might be further illustrated from compound adjectives in Icelandic, e.g. full-glaðr and þjóð-glaðr, full-góðr and þjóð-góðr), Beo. Th. 2561; B. 1278. þeód-wundor, es; n. A great wonder, mighty miracle :-- Men geségon þeódwundor micel, ðætte eorðe ágeaf ða hyre on læ-acute;gun, Exon. Th. 71, 14; Cri. 1155. þeóf, es; m. A thief [the secrecy implied by the word is marked in the following passage from the Laws dealing with injury done to a wood: Fýr biþ þeóf ... sió æsc biþ melda, nalles þeóf, L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 19-23. Cf. Goth. þiubjó &epsilon-tonos;ν κρυπτω] :-- Þeóf fur, scaþa latro, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 23. Gyf se hírédes ealdor wiste on hwylcere tíde se þeóf (ðeáf, Lind. fur) tówerd wæ-acute;re, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 43. Ealle ða ðe cómun wæ-acute;ron þeófas (ðeáfas, Lind.) and sceaþan (fures et latrones) ... Þeóf (ðeáf, Lind. fur) ne cymþ búton ðæt hé stele and sleá, Jn. Skt. 10, 8-10. Þeóf ðe on þýstre færeþ, on sweartre niht, Exon. Th. 54, 21; Cri. 872: 432, 10; Rä. 48, 4. Ðeóf sceal gangan in ðýstrum wederum, Menol. Fox 543; Gn. C. 42. Ðæ-acute;r þeófas (ðeáfas, Lind. fures) hit delfaþ and forstelaþ, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 19. On helle beóþ þeófas and gítseras ðe on mannum heora æ-acute;hta on wóh nimaþ, Blickl. Homl. 61, 21. Hér syndan rýperas and reáferas and woruldstrúderas and ðeófas and þeódscaðan, Wulfst. 165, 36. Þeófum grassatoribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 35. Ealle niht ic (the ox-herd) stande ofer ða oxan waciende for þeófan (propter fures), Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 29. ¶ The passage last cited suggests a state of society in which property was not very secure, and the suggestion seems borne out by the many passages, dealing with thieves, that are to be found in the Laws. Thieving was so far common, that the law enacted: Gif feorrancumen man oþþe fræmde búton wege gange, and hé ðonne náwðer ne hrýme, ne hé horn ne bláwe, for þeóf hé biþ tó prófianne, L. Wih. 28; Th. i. 42, 23: L. In. 20; Th. i. 114, 15; and on such a scale was it conducted that according to the numbers of the depredators acting together were different terms used of them: Ðeófas wé hátaþ óð .vii. men; from .vii. hlóð óð .xxxv.; siþþan biþ here, L. In. 13; Th. i. 110, 13. The frequency of this particular form of crime may also be inferred from the later enactment: Wé wyllaþ ðæt æ-acute;lc man ofer twelfwintre sylle ðone áð, ðæt hé nelle þeóf beón ne þeófes gewita, L. C. S. 21; Th. i. 388, 6. But far stronger measures than the exacting of such an oath were in force. The law made provision for the pursuit of thieves, L. Edg. H. 2; Th. i. 258, 6, and imposed penalties on those who, being summoned, or hearing the hue and cry, neglected to take part in the pursuit, 3; Th. i. 258, 14: L. C. S. 29; Th. i. 392, 17: while a reward was given to him who seized a thief: Se ðe þeóf geféhþ, hé áh .x. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. In. 28; Th. i. 120, 5. To let a thief go, when caught, was a crime, L. In. 36; Th. i. 124, 14; so, also, to allow him, when discovered, to escape without raising hue and cry, L. C. S. 29; Th. i. 392, 14: to harbour a thief, except in those cases where the right of asylum might for three or nine days be extended to him, was to become liable to the fate of a thief, L. Ath. iii. 6; Th. i. 219, 6: iv. 4; Th. i. 224, 4: v. 1, 2; Th. i. 228, 21; to fight for him was equally penal, v. 1, 3; Th. i. 228, 23: v. 8, 3; Th. i. 236, 18. And the laws which affected the thief himself were very severe. Any one above the age of twelve, who was caught stealing property above the value of eight pence, was liable to capital punishment, L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 15; according to other regulations, for a theft which, on conviction, rendered the thief liable to be slain, the limit of age was made fifteen years, L. Ath. v. 12, 1; Th. i. 240, 28, and the limit of value was twelve pence, L. Ath. v. 1, 1; Th. i. 228, 12: v. 12, 3; Th. i. 242, 8. The extreme penalty was not in all cases exacted; but in case of repeated conviction there was to be no remission, L. Ath. v. 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 3. Cf. too the passages: Geséce æ-acute;bera þeóf ðæt ðæt hé geséce, oððe se ðe on hláfordsearwe gemét sý, ðæt hí næ-acute;fre feorh ne gesécen, búton se cyningc him feorhgeneres unne, L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 22: L. C. S. 26; Th. i. 390, 27. Sý hé þeóf, and þolige heáfdes and ealles ðæs ðe hé áge, L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i. 276, 13. The kinds of death mentioned in L. Ath. iii. 6; Th. i. 219, are throwing from a rock or drowning in the case of a free woman; in the case of a servus homo, stoning by slaves; in that of a serva ancilla, burning. Further a thief who was taken in the act, or taken in flight, or who resisted, instead of being handed over to justice (on cyninges bende, L. In. 15; Th. i. 112, 4: se cyning áh ðone þeóf, 28; Th. i. 120, 6), might be slain without the intervention of the law, and the death called for no 'wergild,' L. Wih. 25; Th. i. 42, 13: L. In. 12; Th. i. 110, 7: 16; Th. i. 112, 7: 35; Th. i. 124, 6: L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 20; and in cases of flight or resistance the fact that the value of the stolen property was less than twelve pence was to be no bar to the slaying, L. Ath. v. 12, 3; Th. i. 242, 10. He who struck down a thief in public was rewarded: Se ðe þeóf fylle beforan óðrum mannum, ðæt hé wæ-acute;re of úre ealra feó .xii. pæng ðe betera for ðære dæ-acute;da and ðon anginne, L. Ath. v. 7; Th. i. 234, 22. Short of death were the punishments of selling into slavery, of imprisonment, fine, and mutilation: Gif man frigne man æt hæbbendre handa gefó, ðanne wealde se cyning þreora ánes: oþþe hine man cwelle, oþþe ofer sæ-acute; selle, oþþe hine his wergelde álése, L. Wih. 26; Th. i. 42, 15. Gif þeóf sié gefongen, swelte hé deáðe oþþe his líf be his were man áliése, L. In. 12; Th. i. 110, 8. Gif man þeóf on carcerne gebringe, ðæt hé beó .xl. nihta on carcerne, and hine mon ðonne álýse út mid .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 21. Cutting off the hand or foot of a 'cirlisc þeóf' is mentioned, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 5: 37; Th. i. 124, 20. The same punishment is mentioned, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 10; and in aggravated cases the more severe sentence was passed, that the eyes were to be put out, and the nose, ears, and upper lip to be cut off, ib. An instance of punishment for theft, in which the eyes were put out and the ears cut off after (wrongful) conviction is given, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 265. If the thief managed to escape, he was declared an outlaw: Beó se þeóf útlah wið eall folc, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 24. v. Grmm. R. A. 635 sqq.; Schmid, A. S. Gesetz. s. v. Diebstahl. [Goth. þiubs: O. Sax. thiof: O. Frs. thiaf: O. H. Ger. diob: Icel. þjófr.] v. beó-, gold-, mann-, mús-, regn-, sæ-acute;-, stód-, wergild-þeóf; infangene-þeóf; þífþ.
ÞEÓF - ÞEÓN
þeóf, e; f. Theft :-- Ná dón þeófæ non facere furtum, R. Ben. Interl. 19, 12. [O. H. Ger. diuba furtum.] þeóf-denn, es; n. A thieves' cave :-- Andlang weges tó ðam þeófdenne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 15, 28. þeófend, þeófent, e; f. (the word seems to occur only in the plural) Theft :-- Of hearte útgaas ... ðiófunta de corde exeunt ... furta, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 19. Ðiófunto (-ento, Rush.) furta, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 22. Wið þeófentum, Lchdm. iii. 58, 1. Ic heó tó þeófendum and tó gefliturn stihte, Wulfst. 255, 11. Ne leásunga tó sæcganne, ne þeófenda tó begangenne, 253, 8. Ne dóe ðú ðiófonto &l-bar; stalo non facies furtum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 18: Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 20. Ðiáf[]nto, Rtl. 103, 3. þeófe-þorn. v. þífe-þorn. þeóf-feng, es; m. Seizing of thieves; the Latin rendering of the term in Charters is comprehensio (or captio) furis (-um). I. The word seems to denote the obligation of one who holds land to arrest and bring to justice those who committed theft on that land, and occurs generally in connection with the burdens from which land, when granted, was relieved :-- Ic forgyfe ðisne freóls tó ðære hálgan stówe æt Scíreburnan, ðæt hit sý gefreód alra cynelícra and alra dómlícra þeówdóma, ge þeóffenges ge æ-acute;ghwelcre [un]iéðnesse ealles worldlíces broces, nymðe fyrde and bryceweorces, Chart. Th. 125, 11. Ðæt hit (the monastery at Horton) sý gefreód ealra cynelícra and ealdordómlícra þeówdóma, ge þeóffengces ge æ-acute;ghwylcere uneáðnesse ealles woroldlíces broces búton fyrdsócne and burhgcweorce and bryggeweorce, 389, 28. Corresponding cases in Latin charters are the following :-- Ego Ecgberhtus ... hanc libertatem donabi aecclesiae ..., ut omnes agros sint libera ab omni regali seruitio (then follows a list of exemptions),... et ab omnibus difficultatibus regalis uel saecularis seruitutis, cum furis comprehensione intus et foris, praeter pontis constructione et expeditione liberata permaneat, Cod. Dip. Knibl. i. 288, 5. Terra predicta liber et securus omnium rerutn permaneat, id est, regalium et principalium tributum, et ui exactorum operum siue poenalium causarum, furisque comprehensione, et omni saeculari grauidine, ii. 28, 22. Ui exactorum operum et penalium rerum, principali dominatione, furisque comprehensione, et cuncta seculari grauidine ... secura et immunis, 65, 14. Omnium regalium debitorum et principalium rerum, caeterarumque causarum, furisque comprehension, et ab omnium saecularium seruitutum molestia secura et inmunis, 95, 33. Furum comprehensione, iii. 277, 4. Captio forum, iv. 2, 26. II. In other passages, however, the word implies advantage, and seems to refer to the right to receive the fines which might be exacted in case of conviction for theft. For such emoluments cf. Gif frigman stelþ ... cyning áge ðæt wíte and ealle ða æ-acute;htan, L. Ethb. 9; Th. i. 6, 2. Ealle wítu (in cases of theft) sint gelíce, .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 68, 7: L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 23. Gif þeuw stele ... hine man álése .lxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Wih. 27; Th. i. 42, 20. Hine man his wergelde álése, 26; Th. i. 42, 17: L. In. 12; Th. i. 110, 8. These emoluments of the crown are made the subject of grant :-- Concedo consuetudines, ut ab omnibus apertius et plenius intelligantur Anglice scriptas, scilicet, mundbryce, feardwítæ, fihtwíte ... þiéfphang, hangwíte, gryðbryce ... toll et teám, aliasque omnes consuetudines quae ad me pertinent, Chart. Th. 384, 24. Terram liueram ab omni seruitute, cum omnibus ad se rite pertinentibus, cum furis comprehensione, et cum omnibus rebus quae ad aecclesiam Sancti Andreae pertinent, cum campis, etc., Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 109, 21. þeóf-gild, es; n. Payment made in the way of fine or compensation by one convicted of stealing :-- Swerian hí ðæt him næ-acute;fre áð ne burste, ne hé þeófgyld ne gulde (i.e. that he had never been convicted of stealing), L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 13: iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 13: L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 392, 28. [Cf. Icel. þýfi-gjöld fine for theft.] þeófian (and þeófan? The Lindisfarne gloss has ðæt ðú ne forstele &l-bar; ne forðiófe, Mk. 10, 19; the Kentish Glossary, diófende furtivus; but this might imply the form ðiófian, cf. tácnendi and tácnian: cf. also, for both force and form of the participle styrende agitatam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 7) to thieve, steal :-- Se ðe ða áre þænce tó þeófigenne qui quid illinc abstulerit, Chart. Th. 177, 13. Ðiófende weteru stolen waters; aque furtive, Kent. Gl. 309. [O. H. Ger. thaz sie mit stalu nan nirzuken noh inan thar githiuben, Or. iv. 36, 12.] v. ge-þeófian. þeóf-mann, es; m. A robber, bandit, brigand :-- Án hirde wæs Ueriatus háten, and wæs micel þeófmon Viriathus homo pastoralis et latro, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 216, 7. þeóf-scip, es; n. A pirate-vessel :-- Ðeófscip (théb-) mimopora ( = myoparo), Txts. 79, 1316: Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 67. þeóf-scolu, e; f. A gang or band of thieves :-- Gif ðú wæ-acute;re wegférende and hæfdest micel gold on ðé, and ðú ðonne becóme on þeófsceole ( þiófscole, Cott. MS.), ðonne ne wéndest ðú ðé ðínes feores, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 26. þeóf-scyldig; adj. Guilty of theft :-- Stent ðonne þeáfscyldig se ðe hit on handa hæfp, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 16. þeóf-slege, es; m. Thief-slaying :-- Be ðeófslege. Se ðe þeóf ofslihþ, L. In. 16; Th. i. 112, 6. þeóf-sliht, es; m. Thief-slaying :-- Be ðeófslihte. Se ðe þeófslihþ, hé mót áðe gecýðan ðæt hé hine fleóndne for þeóf slóge, L. In. 35; Th. i. 124, 4. þeóf-stolen; adj. (ptcpl.) Stolen, taken by thieves :-- Swá ic spráce drífe ... swá mé þeófstolen (forstolen, MS. H.) wæs ðæt orf, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 14: L. O. D. 8; Th. i. 356, 12. Æt æ-acute;lcon ðeófstolenan orfe, L. Ff.; Th. i. 226, 2. [Icel. þjóf-stolinn. Cf. M. H. Ger. diep-, diup-stále: Ger. dieb-stahl.] þeófþ, þeóft. v. þífþ. þeóf-wracu, e; f. Punishment for theft :-- Gif hé eft ofer ðæt stalie ... sleá man hine on ða þeófwrace, L. Ath. v. 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 4. þeóging, e; f. Profiting, thriving, progress, advancement :-- Þeógincg ðín swutul sý eallum profectus tuus manifestus sit omnibus; that thy profiting may appear to all (A. V. 1 Tim. 4, 15), Scint. 203, 8. Þeóginc (profectus) mannes gyfu Godes ys, 132, 17. Swylcre þeógincge tanti, profectus, Anglia xiii. 372, 94. Þeógincgum profectibus, Scint. 210, 1. [O. H. Ger. díhunga provectus.] v. þeón. þeóh; gen. þeós; dat. þeó; pl. þeóh; gen. þeóna; dat. þeón; n. A thigh :-- Þeóh, thégh coxa, Txts. 54, 295. Þeóh, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 6. Þeóh femur, femoris, ys swá ðeáh eft gecweden femen, feminis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22; Zup. 49, 10. Inneweard þeóh femen, þeóh coxa, útanweard þeóh femur, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 60-62. Þeóh femur, þeóh coxa, hype clunis, 71, 46-49. Þeóh femor, innewerd þeóh femina, þeóhscanca coxa, 283, 63-65. Þeóh vel hype femur, ii. 148, 18. Ðæt ðeóh getácnode his cynn, Hontl. Th. ii. 234, 33. Gif þeóh gebrocen weorðeþ, .xii. scillingum gebéte, L. Eth. 65; Th. i. 18, 13. Gif man þeóh þurhstingð, stice gehwilce .vi. scillingas, 67; Th. i. 18, 16. Gif monnes þeóh biþ þyrel, geselle him mon .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte; gif hit forad sié, sió bót eác biþ .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Alf. pol. 62; Th. i. 96, 13. Ðá æthrán hé his sine on his þeó tetigit nervum femoris ejus, Gen. 32, 25. 'Hæbbe eówer æ-acute;lc his sweord be his ðeó.' Ðonne mon hæfþ his sweord be his ðió, ðonne..., Past. 56; Swt. 433, 11: Exon. Th. 431, 2; Rä. 45, 1. Under mín þeóh subter femur meum, Gen. 24, 2: 47, 29: Ps. Th. 44, 4. Bind on ðæt winstre þeóh up wið ðæt cennende lim, Lchdm. ii. 328, 22. Þeóh bathma, i. femora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 28. Ðeeoh (ðyóh, lxxiv, 3) bathma, Lchdm. i. lxx, 2. Gif men his ðeóh acen, 78, 23: ii. 66, 4. Hyre (the bee's) ða rúwan þeóh wurðaþ swýðe gehefegode, Anglia viii. 324, 13. Bána, þeóna coxarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 27: Lchdm. i. 208, 3. Ðæra ðeóna sár, 80, 2. On þeón in femoribus, Anglia xi. 117, 25. Smyre ða þeóh, sóna hý beóþ hále, Lchdm. i. 354, 20: ii. 64, 26: Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 3. [O. Frs. thiach: O. L. Ger. thio femur: O. H. Ger. dioh femur, femen, coxa: Icel. þjó.] þeóh-ece, es; m. Thigh-ache :-- Læ-acute;cedómas wiþ þeóhece. Lchdm. ii. 6, 6: 64, 26. þeóh-gelæ-acute;te, es; n. A thigh-joint, the meeting of the thigh with the part of the body above it :-- Ersendu mid ðám ðeóhgelæ-acute;tum (þeóhsconcum, lxxiv, 19) nates cum femoribus, Lchdm. i. lxx, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. lidi-giláz artus, compago.] v. ge-læ-acute;te. þeóh-geweald; pl. n. Genitalia :-- Ða þeóhgeweald mid ðæ-acute;m þeóh-hweorfan genitalia cum genuclis, Lchdm. i. lxxiv, 20. v. ge-weald. þeóh-hweorfa, an; m. A knee-joint; genuculum (cf. cneów-wyrste geniculi, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 70). v. preceding word. þeóh-sceanca, an; m. A thigh-shank, the upper part of the leg :-- Earsendu nates, þeóh femur, þeóhscanca coxa, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 36-38: 283,61-65. Ða hypbán ða earsenda mid ðæ-acute;m þeóhsconcum catacrinas, nates cum femoribus, Lchdm. i. lxxiv, 19. [O. Frs. thiach-schonk. Cf. Icel. þjó-leggr the thigh-bone.] þeóh-seax, es; n. A shore sword that could be worn on the thigh :-- Þeóhsaex semispatium ( = -spathium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 26. Sweord macheram, þeóhseax senspatium, 96, 29. Cf. hup-seax. þeóh-wærc,-wræc, es; m. Pain in the thighs :-- Wið þeóhwræce ... smyre ða þeóh, sóna hý beóð hále, Lchdm. i. 354, 19. þeón [from þíhan; and this from an earlier nasal stem, of which traces are preserved in the past forms, where g has replaced h by Verner's law:-Ðunge pollesceret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 40. Fród fæder freóbearn læ-acute;rde wordum wísfæstum, ðæt hé wel þunge, Exon. Th. 300, 9; Fä. 3. See also the passages given under ge-þingan; ofer-þeón; ge-, heáh-, wel-þungen; on-þungan, Exon. Th. 497, 3; Rä. 85, 23 (omitted in its place)]; p. þáh and þeáh, pl. þigon and þugon; p. pr. þíende and þeónde; pp. þigen and þogen To thrive, grow, flourish, prosper :-- Þíhþ cluit, pollet, viget, nobilitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 75. Þáh pubesceret, 66, 22. Þeó vigeat, Wülck. Gl. 257, 17. I. of persons in respect to either physical or moral growth. (1) absolute :-- Se his yldrum ðáh tó frófre he grew up a comfort to his parents, Cd. Th. 67, 28; Gen. 1107. Sunu weóx and ðáh, 138, 30; Gen. 2299. Þág, 167, 25; Gen. 2771. Ðæt cynn þeáh, Wulfst. 13, 11. Heó ðurh mægðhád mæ-acute;rlíce þeáh, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 3. Cnæplingc weóx &l-bar; þéh puer pollesceret, Hpt. Gl. 466, 60. Hyhtful vel ðíendi indolis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 54. Þiónde, 45, 58. (2) where that, in which the growth, etc., takes place, is stated :-- Se gæ-acute;st þíhd in þeáwum, Exon. Th. 126, 10; Gú. 369. Sume on æ-acute;gþrum þeóþ quidam in utrisque pollent, Scint. 221, 1. Hé weóx under wolcnum, weorþmyntum þáh, Beo. Th. 16; B. 8. Se Hæ-acute;lend þéáh on wísdóme and on ylde Jesus proficiebat sapientia et aetate, Lk. Skt. 2, 52: Homl. Skt. i. 2, 23. Þeáh hwá þeó on eallum welum and on eallum wlencum, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 31. Þió, Met. 10, 28. Ðeónde on cræftum virtutibus pollens, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 11. Ðiónde, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 22. Ðiiende on wæstum proficiens incrementis, Rtl. 38, 41. (3) where that, in relation to which the growth, etc., takes place, is stated :-- Monge lifgaþ gyltum forgiefene, nales Gode þígaþ, Exon. Th. 130, 3; Gú. 432. Wæ-acute;ron hálige sacerdas Gode ðeónde, Homl. Th. i. 544, 11. II. of things abstract or concrete :-- Andgyt þýhð sensus uiget, Scint. 52, 8. Þýhð (virginitatis gratia) adolescit, Hpt. Gl. 436, 67. Ic þæ-acute;h óþþæt ic wæs yldra, Exon. Th. 485, 2; Rä, 71, 7. Se síð ne þáh ðam ðe unrihte inne gehýdde wræote the journey did not turn to the profit of him who unrighteously had hidden treasure within, Beo. Th. 6109; B. 3058: 5665; B. 2836. Hine (him?) se cwealm ne þeáh, Exon. Th. 278, 30; Jul. 605. Þeáh, bleów (gratia) floruerit, Hpt. Gl. 441, 48. His wæstmas genihtsumlíce þugon (uberes fructus ager attulit, Lk. 12, 20), Homl. Th. ii. 104, 15. Se líchama þeónde on strangum breóste, on fullum limum and hálum, i. 614, 11. Ðás wanunge getácnaþ se wanigenda dæg his (John's) gebyrdtíde, and se ðeónda (increasing, lengthening) dæg ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes ácennednysse gebícnaþ his ðeóndan mihte, 358, 4. Betweox óðrum mægenum bið ðeónde (ðiónde, Hatt. MS.) sió earnung ðæs geswenctan flæ-acute;sces inter virtutes ceteras afflictae carnis meritum proficit, Past. 14; Swt. 86, 25: Hpt. Gl. 420, 37. Þeónde florentis (pudicitiae), 511, 50. [Here tuder swíðe wexeð and wel þieð, O. E. Homl. ii. 177, 18. He was þogen on wintre and on wastme, 127, 15. His welðe deg, Gen. and Ex. 2012. Wexen he (they) and ðogen wel, 2542. So wex here erue, and so gan ðen, 803. So mot I the, Chauc. N. P. T. 156. Theen or thryvyn vigeo, Prompt. Parv. 490. Goth. þeihan: O. L. Ger. O. Sax. thíhan: O. H. Ger. díhan proficere, pollere, florere, crescere, excellere.] v. for-, fore-, ge-, mis-, ofer-, on-þeón.
ÞEÓN - ÞEÓSTRE
þeón; p. þeóde To do, perform, effect :-- Wé ðæt æ-acute;bylgð nyton, ðæt wé gefremedon, þeódon bealwa wið ðec æ-acute;fre, Elen. Kmbl. 805; El. 403. v. ge-þeón. þeón to press. v. þeówan. þeónest-mann. v. þegnest-mann. þeór, es(?), e(?), gender is uncertain: in the following passages, which might be decisive, the forms are doubtful :-- Wiþ þeóre drenc, and eft wiþ þære (if þære refers to þeór the word would be feminine, but perhaps þeore should be read; cf. the text: Wyrc gódne ðeórdrenc ... Wiþ þeóre and sceótendum wenne, 324, 15-25) and sceótendum wenne and eft beþing wiþ þam (the beþing is for þeór, v. 326, 3, so if þam refers to þeór the word is masc. or neuter) gif þeór gewunige on ánre stówe, Lchdm. ii. 300, 30. Drenc wiþ þeórádle ... gif hé on þam innoþe biþ þonne ádrífþ hine ðes drinc út (hé and hine may, perhaps, be taken as referring to þeór, as ádl is fem.), 118, 1-12. The meaning, too, is doubtful. It seems to denote an inflamed swelling or ulcer; it is mentioned in connection with wens (Lchdm. ii. Bk. ii. §§ 30, 31); in reference to the eye it is said to be the same as 'fig' (ii. 38, 5), and is mentioned in close connection with the same disease (iii. 30, 3-16); the same prescription is good 'wið ðam micclan líce and wið óþrum giccendum blece and þeórgeride' (iii. 70, 28); þeórwyrt is used against hreófl (ii. 78, 13); purgative and emetic drinks are used for its cure (ii. 115, 23), and bleeding (118, 21: 120, 12), cupping (120, 16), and fomentation (326, 3) are prescribed :-- Gif þeór gewunige on ánre stówe, wyrc beþinge, Lchdm. ii. 326, 2: iii. 30, 6. Drenc gif þeór sié on men, ii. 354, 16: iii. 28, 13, Sealf wiþ þeóre ... Wiþ þeóre on fét, ii. 118, 12, 28. Wið ðeóre, iii. 20, 15: 28, 7, 19: 30, 3, 13. v. next word. þeór-ádl, e; f. Some disease. v. preceding word :-- Wiþ þeórádle on eágum ðe mon gefigo hæ-acute;t, Lchdm. ii. 38, 5. Læ-acute;cedómas wið þeórádlum ... Drenc wiþ þeórádle, 116, 1, 13: 118, 1, 18: 172, 30. Drencas and sealfa wiþ þeórádlum, 12, 1, 3. þeorcung, Anglia xiii. 398, 475: 400, 508. v. deorcung. þeór-drenc, es; m. A drink for þeór-ádl, Lchdm. ii. 324, 18: iii. 28, 25. v. þeór-ádl. þeorf; adj. I. unleavened, used substantively, unleavened bread :-- Gehafen hláf fermentacius panis, ðeorf azimus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 15-16. Þeorf azimum, ii. 6, 8. Sýfernysse þearf sinceritatis azima, Hymn. Surt. 82, 31. Þeorfne hláf ðú scealt etan vesceris azymis, Ex. 34, 18: Homl. Th. ii. 264, 16. Etaþ þeorf azyma comedetis, Ex. 12, 15, 18. Doege ðara ðorofra (ðefra, Rush.) mæta die azymorum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 17. Lactuca hátte seó wyrt ðe hí etan sceoldon mid ðám þeorfum hláfum, Homl. Th. ii. 278, 26, 18. On ðærfum biluitnises in azymis sinceritatis, Rtl. 25, 19. Healdaþ þeorfe mettas observabitis azyma, Ex. 12, 17. Hí worhton þeorfe heorðbacene hláfas fecerunt subcinericios panes azymos, 12, 39: Lev. 8, 2; Homl. Th. ii. 210, 34: 264, 2. I a. in the Lindisfarne gloss fermento is glossed by ðærfe, Mt. 16, 6, 11. II. of milk, fresh (as opposed to sour? cf. Icel. þjarfr, of water, fresh as opposed to salt), skim (? so Cockayne) :-- Dó on beór swá on wín swá on þeorfe meoluc, Lchdm. ii. 270, 29. [Bræd all þeorrf wiþþutenn berrme, Orm. 997. Þerue kake&yogh;, Allit. Pms. 57, 635, Þerf bred, Mand. 19, 1. Of þerf brede de azymo pane, Trev. v. 9, 6: Wick. Gen. 19, 3. Therf, not sowyryd azimus, Prompt. Parv. 490. A tharf bred panis siliginus, sigalinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 198, 8, 9. O. H. Ger. derb brót azymus: Icel. þjarfr unleavened; fresh (water).] þeorf-dæg, es; m. A day on which unleavened bread was to be eaten :-- Ðæt geríst preóstum tó witanne hwæt beó betwyx Eástron and ðeorfdagum. Eásterdæg wæs se forma dæg on ðære ealdan æ-acute;, þonne se móna wæs .xiiii., and ða seofon dagas, ðe ðæ-acute;r æfter wæ-acute;ron, wæ-acute;ron gecíged dies azimorum, Anglia viii. 330, 19. þeorf-hláf, es; m. A loaf of unleavened bread :-- Hí æ-acute;ton þeorfhláfas, Jos. 5, 11. þeorfling, es; m. An unleavened loaf :-- Ðeorflingas azimos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 32. [Þerrflinng bræd iss clene bræd, forr þatt itt iss unnberrmedd, Orm. 1590.] þeorfness, e; f. Unleavenedness; metaphorically, freedom from impurity, purity :-- Ðonne wé búton yfelnysse beorman on ðeorfnysse sýfernysse and sóðfæstnysse faraþ, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 1. On ðeorfnyssum sýfernysse and sóðfæstnysse, 278, 25. þeorf-symbel, es; n. The feast of unleavened bread :-- Ðú ytst þeorf-symbel, Ex. 23, 14. þeór-gerid, es; n. The inflammation accompanying þeór(?) :-- Gódne morgendrænc ... wið ðam micclan líce and wið óþrum giccendum blece and þeórgeride and æ-acute;ghwylcum áttre, Lchdm. iii. 70, 28. v. þeór; and cf.(?) O. H. Ger. rito febris. þeorscwold. v. þerscold. þeór-wærc, es; m. The pain caused by þeór (q. v.) :-- Wiþ þeórwærce, Lchdm. ii. 120, 7. þeór-wenn, es; m. An inflamed wen, a carbuncle(?) :-- Wiþ þeórwenne, Lchdm. ii. 342, 16. þeór-wyrm, es; m. A worm in a boil :-- Wiþ þeórwyrme on fét, Lchdm. ii. 12, 2: 118, 25. þeór-wyrt, e; f. Ploughman's spikenard; inula conyza :-- Wiþ hreófle ... þeórwyrt, Lchdm. ii. 78, 13, Wyrc gódne ðeórdrenc ... þeórwyrt, 324, 20. Ðyórwyrt, iii. 28, 27. þeóster-cofa, an; m. A dark chamber, used of the place where a person or thing is buried :-- Under neólum niðer næsse gehýdde in þeóstorcofan, Elen. Kmbl, 1662; El. 833. Ðæt heó ðis bánfæt beorge bifæste, láme bilúce líc orsáwle in þeóstorcofan, Exon. Th. 173, 29; Gú. 1168. v. þeóster-loca. þeóster-full (þístre-, þrýstre-); adj. Full of darkness, dark, obscure :-- Þeóstorfull wæter tenebrosa aqua, Ps. Spl. 17, 13. Ðín líchama byþ þýsterfull (tenebrosum), Mt. Kmbl. 6, 23. Þéstreful tenebrosa, obscura, Hpt. Gl. 483, 53. Of þrýstrefulre de latebroso, tenebroso, 458, 52. Se engel mé læ-acute;dde tó ánre þeóstorfulre stówe ... ealle ða ðeóstorfullan stówe, Homl. Th. ii. 350, 15-26. Hé geseah swilce án ðeóstorful dene, 338, 5. Ðeósterfulle wununga, i. 68, 4. Þésterfulle dimhoua latebrosa latibula, Hpt. Gl, 446, 5. þeósterfullness, e; f. Darkness, obscurity :-- Þéstrefulnysse latebras, tenebras, Hpt. Gl. 488, 33. þeóster-líc; adj. Dark :-- Ðæs muntes cnoll mid þeósterlícum genipum oferhangen wæs, Homl. Th. i. 504, 30. [Cf. Þe clene of herte þet hier ssolle ysy him be byleaue, ac alneway þiesterliche, Ayenb. 244, l0.] þeóster-loca, an; m. A dark enclosure, a tomb :-- In byrgenne bídende wæs under þeósterlocan, Elen. Kmbl. 967; El. 485. þeósterness, e; f. Darkness :-- Wearð micel þeósternes ofer eallne middangeard tetra nox obducta terris est, Ors. 6, 2; Swt. 256, 16. Ðá com ðære nihte þýsternys, Homl. Ass. 203, 265. Þæ-acute;sternes (cf þióstro, Met. 21, 40), Bt. 34, 8; Fox 146, 4. On ðýsternesse in obscuro, Ps. Spl. 10, 2. [A. R. þeosternesse: Orm. þeossterrnesse: Gen. and Ex. ðisternesse: Piers P. þesternesse: O. L. Ger. thiusternussi.] þeóstre darkness. v. þeóstru. þeóstre, þeóster (-or, -ur), and þiéstre, þístre, þýstre; adj. Dark. I. in a physical sense, without light :-- Ðis (hell) is ðeóstræ hám, Cd. Th. 267, 14; Sat. 38. Ðá hangode swíðe þýstru wæter on ðám wolcnum tenebrosa aqua in nubibus, Ps. Th. 27, 11. Wæs se óðer beám eallenga sweart, dim and þýstre, Cd. Th. 30, 36; Gen. 478. Þýstre genip, 9, 9; Gen. 139. Se þeóstra, Wulfst. 186, 4. Niht seó þýstre, Judth. Thw. 21, 25; Jud. 34. Hit wearð þýstre tenebrae factae erant, Jn. Skt. 6, 17. On óþre healfe ys þýstre land, Shm. 120, 20. Ða fúlnessa ðæs ðystran ofnes foetorem tenebrosae fornacis, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 21. Under ðam scúwan ðære ðýstran nihte sub nocte per umbras, S. 628, 15. Was heora sum ðýstran onsýne (tenebrosae facici), 5, 13; S. 633, 3. In ðære sweartan niht and in ðære þýstran, Nar. 15, 1. In ðam þýstran hám (hell), in ðam neólan scræfe, Exon. Th. 283, 21; Jul. 683. Þýstre land (hell), Cd. Th. 46, 1; Gen. 737. Sume ðara ðýstra gásta quidam spirituum obscurorum, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 40. Þeóstrum nihtum, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 28. Ðeóf sceal gangan in ðýstrum wederum, Menol. Fox 544; Gn. C. 42. Niht biþ wedera þeóstrost, Salm. Kmbl. 621; Sal. 310. II. metaphorically, of absence of spiritual or mental light, or of cheerfulness :-- Gif ðín eáge byþ deorc, eall ðín líchama byþ þýstre (ðióstor, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 11, 34. Biþ seáð ðam fyrenfullan deóp ádolfen, deorc and ðýstre, Ps. Th. 93, 12. Tódríf ðone þiccan mist, ðe wið ða eágan foran ússes módes hangode, hefig and þystre, Met. 20, 266. On hú ðióstrum horaseáþe ðara unþeáwa, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 1. On ðás þeóstran weorulde, Exon. Th. 86, 18; Cri.1410. Ðióstur (caecatum) habbas gé heorta iówre, Mk. Skt. Rush. 8, 17. Breóst innan weóll þeóstrum geþoncum, Beo. Th. 4653; B. 2332: Elen. Kmbl. 623; El. 312. [Laym. þe þestere (þustere) niht: Orm. þessterr: O. and N. bi þeostre nihte: Ayenb. þiestre: O. Sax. thiustri: O. Frs. thiustere.]
ÞEÓSTRIAN - ÞEÓW
þeóstrian, þéstrian, þiéstrian, þístrian, þystrian; p. ode. I. to make dark or dim, to make the eye less capable of seeing, dim the sight :-- Se dæg bletit and ðióstraþ hiora eágan, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 5. II. to grow dark or dim :-- His eágan þýstrodon caligaverunt oculi ejus, Gen. 27, 1: 48, 10. Ðýstrodan, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 19. Geseah ic onginnan ðýstrian ða stówe vidi obscurari incipere loca, 5, 12; S. 628, 10. Þa þestrede þe dai, Chr. 1135; Erl. 260, 32. Steorren sculen þeostren, O. E. Homl. i. 143, 20. Heó þeostreð (make dark) ham suluen, A. R. 94, 20. Aras a ladlich weder, þeostrede (þustrede, 2nd MS.) þa wolcne, Laym. 4575.] v. á-, for-, fore-, ge-, of-þeóstran (-þióstflan, -þéstrian, þiéstrian, -þístrian, -þýstrian). þeóstrig; adj. Dark :-- All líchoma ðín ðióstrig (tenebrosum) biþ, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 23: Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 34. Ðióstrig &l-bar; blind hearta caecatum cor, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 17. Ðurh ðrióstrie wegas per vias tenebrosas, Kent. Gl. 21. þeóstru (sometimes written þr- instead of þ-) and þiéstru, þístru, þýstru; f.: and þeóstre, þýstre; n. [cf. O. Sax. thiustri; n.] Darkness (lit. and metaph.); dimness of sight (lit. or metaph.); like the Latin tenebrae, which it translates, it is often used in the plural :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs deorc þeóstru, Ps. Th. 87, 6. Leóht and þeóstro, Cd. Th. 239, 27; Dan. 376. Þióstro, Met. 21, 41. Gif ðæt léht, ðætte in ðé is, þeóstru sint, ðæt þeóstre hú micel biþ, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 6, 23. On ðæt gemæ-acute;re leóhtes and þeóstro, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 13. Mid þýstro genipum, Blickl. Homl. 203, 8: 209, 33. On ðýstres onlícnisse ... on leóhtes onlícnisse, Salm. Kmbl. p. 144, 30. For ðære egeslícan þióstro ðære nihte, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 29. Ne gæ-acute;þ hé on þeóstro, Blickl. Homl.103, 31. In þýstro, Exon. Th. 432, 10; Rä. 48, 4. Mid þýstro, Cd. Th. 148, 1; Gen. 2450. Wið eágena þýstru and genipe, Lchdm. i. 366, 13. On þeóstre, Exon. Th. 87, 11; Cri. 1423: 94, 27; Cri. 1546. Þeóf ðe on þýstre færeþ, on sweartre niht, 54, 22; Cri. 872. Mid þýstre, 462, 20; Hö. 55: 470, 12; Hy. 11, 14. Þeóstru tenebre, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 48. Þeóstru wæ-acute;ron, Gen. 1, 2. Becómon ðicce ðeóstru, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 4. Swá dóþ ða þeóstro ðíne gedréfednesse, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 30. Beóþ þeóstra gewordene, Blickl. Homl. 93, 18. Ðære nihte þióstro hí onlíhtaþ, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 5. Ðióstro, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 17. Gif ðæt leóht, ðe on ðé is, synt þýstru (ðióstræ, Lind.: þeóstru, Rush.), hú mycle beóþ ða þýstru (ðióstro, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 6, 23: Lk. Skt. 11, 35. Ðæt þýstro eów ne befón ut non tenebrae nos compraehendant, Jn. Skt. 12, 35: 1, 5. Æfter ðæ-acute;m clammum helle þeóstra, Blickl. Homl. 83, 22: Exon. Th. 143, 28; Gú. 668. Se beorhta dæg tódræ-acute;fþ ða dimlícan þeóstru ðære sweartan nihte ... Crist ús fram deófles ðeóstrum álýsde ... 'Uton áwurpan þeóstra weorc...,' Homl. Th. i. 604, 1-5. Ðara þióstra ðisse worulde, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 26. Þýstra (ðióstrana, Lind. Rush.) anweald, Lk. Skt. 22, 53: 11, 36. Ðiéstra dæg and mistes, Past. 35; Swt. 245, 5. On þýstra bealo, Exon. Th. 76, 32; Cri. 1248. Þrýstra wræce, 37, 15; Cri. 593. Hé gedæ-acute;lde ðæt leóht fram ðám þeóstrum, Gen. 1, 4: Cd. Th. 8, 21; Gen. 127: Blickl. Homl. 65, 17. Þióstrum, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 30. Ðyóstrum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 12. Mid ðæ-acute;m ðiéstrum (ðiétrum, Hatt. MS.) ðisses andweardan lífes ... on ðæ-acute;m ðístrum (ðiéstrum, Hatt. MS.), Past. 65; Swt. 64, 8, 12. Ðýstrum, Ps. Th. 106, 9. ¶ The acc. sing. and pl. are given together, as often the two cannot be distinguished :-- God hét ða þeóstra niht, Gen. 1, 5: Blickl. Homl. 17, 36. Ðeós India hæfþ on ánre sídan þeóstru, Homl. Th. i. 454, 14. On ða úttran þýstru (in þeóstra ðæt ýtterre, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 25, 30. Ðara deófla þeóstro hé oforgeát mid his leóhte, Blickl. Homl. 85, 8, 21. Áweorpan ða ðióstro his módes, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 166, 26: Met. 24, 56: Rtl. 37, 9. On ða úttran þýstro (in ðióstre ðæt ýtemæst &l-bar; ýterræ, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 22, 13: 8, 12. Þýstro (ðióstro, Lind.: ðióstru, Rush.) tenebras, Jn. Skt. 3, 19. Þístro, Bt. 3, 2; Fox 6, 10. Ðístro, Past. 56; Swt. 433, 13. Þýstru, Ps. Th. 103, 19. Þrióstre senna, Hy. 8, 28. [Of þeóstran de tenebris, O. E. Homl. i. 131, 12. Hit luveþ þuster and hateþ liht, O. and N. 230. O. Sax. thiustria; f.: thiustri; n.] v. carcern-, hinder-þeóstru. þeóstrung, þýstrung, e; f. Darkness, gloom, obscurity :-- Hí on ðære þýstrunge hine swencton, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 14. Næhtes [ðió]strung noctis caliginem, Rtl. 182, 35. þeótan and þútan; p. þeát, pl. þuton. I. to howl like a wolf :-- Wulf ðýtt lupus ululat, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Zup. 129, 1. Hwílum hí ðuton eall swá wulfas, Shrn. 52, 29: Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 36. Sume hí tó wulfum wurdon ... hió þióton ongunnon, Met. 26, 80. Ðeótende swá swá wolf, Homl. Th. i. 374, 9. Hwílum swá swá þeótende wulf, hwílum swá beorcende fox, Shrn. 141, 12. II. of other sounds :-- Þeótende murmurans, Germ. 399. 417. Hlówende, þútende bombosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 51. Ðære þútendan bombose, 11, 71. Him on gafol forlét ferðfriþende feówer wellan scíre sceótan on gesceap þeótan (or gesceapþeótan. ? v. gesceap, III, and þeóte. The passage describes a calf sucking from its mother; if þeótan is an infinitive, it must refer to the sound made by the milk coming from the teat, but perhaps gesceap-þeóte may be a compound noun meaning the teat), Exon. Th. 420, 2; Rä. 39, 4. [Bigunnen to þeoten and to &yogh;ellen alle þe untrume weren, Marh. 22, 29. Wummone wroð is wuluene ... ne deð heo bute þeoteð, A. R. 120, 12. &yogh;einde &yogh;urinde & þeotinde wið reowfule reames queruloso gemitu deplorantes, Kath. 161. Giff mann wollde tælenn þatt, and hutenn hire & þutenn, Orm. 2034. O. H. Ger. diozan stridere, fremere, strepere, mussare: Icel. þjóta to whistle (of the wind, etc.), to howl (of a wolf), to rush: Dan. tude to howl. Cf. Goth. þut-haurn, -haurnjan.] v. á-þeótan; ge-þeót, -þot, and next word. þeóte, an; f. A pipe or channel through which water rushes :-- Þeóte canalis, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 17: fistula, 39, 56. Of þeótan (þeóte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 4, the passage glossed is the same) tubo, Hpt. G1. 418, 61. Þeótan organa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 51: 97, 24. Þeótan, wæterþrúh cataractae, 13, 15. Ealle heofones þeótan wæ-acute;ron mid wætere gefylde, Wulfst. 206, 17. In stefne ðeótena (cataractarum) ðínra, Ps. Surt. 41, 8. Þeótum fistulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 67: 35, 59. Hé wundorlíce mid þeótum wæter út áteáh, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 32. Hé ús ontýneþ heofenes þeótan, Blickl. Homl. 39, 31: 51, 11. [O. H. Ger. watar-dioza cataractae. Cf. Icel. þjótandi the name of an artery.] v. líc-, wæter-þeóte, and previous word. þeów, es; þeówa, an; m. A servant; often with the stronger sense of slave; servus, famulus, mancipium :-- Ic Béda Cristes ðeów and mæsse-preóst Baeda famulus Christi et presbyter, Bd. pref.; S. 471, 7. Se ðe wyle betweox eów beón fyrmest, sý hé eówer þeów (ðeá &l-bar; ðegn servus, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 20, 27: 18, 16: 10, 24. Se Godes þeów the priest, Blickl. Homl. 49, 3. Metodes þeów (Abraham), Cd. Th. 146, 29; Gen. 2429. Dryhtnes þeów (Guthlac), Exon. Th. 121, 8; Gú. 285. Þegn and þeów þeódne mæ-acute;rum, 209, 3; Ph. 165. Þeów mancipium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 31. Ðeówa servus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 12, 18. Þeówa, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 15. Cham biþ þeówena þeówa (servus servorum) his ge-bróðrum ... beó Chanaan Semes þeówa (servus), Gen. 9, 25-26. Wé synd ealle ðíne þeówas ... Sig se mín þeówa, ðe ðone læfyl forstæl, and fare gé frige, 44, 17-18. Ðú góda þeówa, Lk. Skt. 19, 17: Mt. Kmbl. 25, 23. Se yfela þeówa, 24, 48. Se hláford and se þeówa gelíce clypiaþ tó ðam heofonlícan Fæder, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 28. Gif óðer wyle Godes þeówa beón if one wishes to enter a monastery, L. Ecg. C. 25; Th. ii. 150, 28. Biþ hé deófles ðeówa, Homl. Th. i. 172, 20. Hé biþ ðæra æ-acute;hta ðeówa, 66, 7. Fram Gode hé is send, and hé is Godes þeówa, Blickl. Homl. 247, 19. Ðæs Godes þeówes synna, 49, 6. Moises gelíca mínes þeówes, Num. 12, 7. Ðæs þeówan hláford, Lk. Skt. 12, 46. Ic cweðe tó mínum þeówe (ðeua, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 8, 9. Geseoh hú ðás men ðínum ðeówe dóþ, Blickl. Homl. 229, 23: Ps. Th. 118, 49. Gecum tó mínum ðeówan Saulum, Homl. Th. i. 386, 19: Exon. Th. 157, 19; Gú. 894. Ðissum ðeá (famulo) ðínum, Rtl. 103, 13. Ðiosne ðeá hunc famulum, 97, 4. Sec ðínne þeów, Drihten, Blickl. Homl. 87, 31. Ðone unnyttan þeówan, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 30: Homl. Th. i. 64, 17: ii. 578, 26. Wit syndon Cristes þeówas, Blickl. Homl. 187, 32: Wulfst. 157, 19. Eálá gé míne ðeówan beóþ getreówe o mea mancipia, estote fideles, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 102, 3. Ðeás servi, Mt. Kmbl. p. 18, 7. Ða þeówan drincaþ medo, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 17. Micel menigu Godes ðeówa (ðiówa, Hatt. MS.), Past. pref.; Swt. 4, 11. Wítniendra þiówa lictorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 77. Seó myccle menigo heora þeówa, Blickl. Homl. 99, 34. Ðæra þeówa (ðeána, Lind.) hláfurd, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 19. Án ðæs bisceopes þeówena, Jn. Skt. 18, 26: Wulfst. 199, 22. Ðæ-acute;m earmestan Godes þeówum, ðe ða cyrican mid godcundum dreámum weorþiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 41, 26. Ðá clypode hé his týn þeówas, Lk. Skt. 19, 13. Ðeá ðíno famulos tuos, Rtl. 100, 22: 170, 31. Ðiúwas (ða ðiówe, Rush.) ancillas, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 45. ¶ Slavery, which is mentioned by Tacitus (Germania, cc. 24, 25) as existing among the Germans, is recognized by the earliest English laws, and early traces of it are to be found in the English slaves whom Gregory saw at Rome. It was a condition that was due to many causes. The fortune of war might put life and liberty at the disposal of another, as in the case of the Northumbrian, Imma, who, falling into the hands of a hostile Mercian, was by him sold to a Frisian, Bd. 4, 22. Kidnapping, to judge by Theodore's Penitential, was not unknown: Si quis Christianus alterum Christianum vagantem reppererit, eumque furatus fuerit, ac vendiderit, Th. ii. 50, § 5; and cf. Earme men beswicene and hreówlíce besyrwde, and út of ðisan earde gesealde swýðe unforworhte fremdum tó gewealde, Wulfst. 158, 13. Freedom might be forfeited as the punishment of crime; e. g. Gif hwá stalie on gewitnesse ealles his hírédes, gongen hié ealle on þeówot .x.-wintre cniht mæg bión þiéfðe gewita, L. In. 7; Th. i. 107, 16; and cf. Wulfst. 158, 14. Gif se frigea on Sunnandæg wyrce, þolie his freótes, L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 6. See also L. Eth. vii. 16; Th. i. 332, 18. v. wíte-þeów. Again, the power which one relative had over another was at times exercised to enslave the latter. A child of less than seven years might, in case of need, be sold by its father: Se fæder his sunu, gif him mycel neód byþ, hé hine mót on þeówet gesyllan óð ðæt hé biþ .vii. winter; ofer ðæt, bútan ðæs suns willan, hé hine ne mót syllan, L. Ecg. C. 27; Th. ii. 152, 17: L. Th. P. 19, 28; Th. ii. 19, § 28. Cf. L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 12. The sale of kindred is elsewhere, and not without occasion, denounced: Gif hwylc cristen man his ágen bearn, oððe his néhstan mæ-acute;g wið æ-acute;nigum wurðe sylle, næbbe hé nánne gemánan mid cristenum mannum, æ-acute;r hé hine álýsed hæbbe of ðam þeówdóme, L. Ecg. P. 26; Th. ii. 212, 8; cf. Wé witan ful georne, hwæ-acute;r seó yrmþ gewearð, ðæt fæder gesealde bearn wið weorðe, and bearn his módor, and bróðor óþerne fremdum tó gewealde, Wulfst. 161, 6. Further, slavery was at times entered into voluntarily; such cases seem contemplated in Theodore's Penitential: Homo .xiii. annorum sese potest servum facere, Th. ii. 19, § 29; and that such cases did occur may be seen from the following passage: Geatfleda geaf freóls ... ealle ða men ðe heó nam heora heáfod for hyra mete (cf. On .xii. mónðum ðú scealt sillan ðínum þeówan men .vii. hund hláfa and .xx. hláfa, búton morge[n]metum and nónmetum, Salm. Kmbl. p. 192, 18) on ðám yflum dagum, Chart. Th. 621, 9. And besides the causes enumerated there was that which must have been the most efficient-birth; the child of slaves was itself a slave: cf. the phrase in the document last cited, in which freedom is given to certain persons and to 'eall heora ofsprinc, boren and unboren.' See also þeów-boren. The terms used in connection with the slave shew him to be the property of his master: Gif þeúw stele and hine man ácwelle, ðam ágende hine man healfne ágelde, L. Wih. 27; Th. i. 42, 20. Gif hwylc man his æ-acute;ht (servum) ofslyhþ, L. Ecg. P. ii. 3; Th. ii. 182, 29: L. M. I. P. 11; Th. ii. 268, 9. Wéron ðæ-acute;r ðreó wíteþeówe men búrbærde and ðreó ðeówberde; ða mé salde bisceop tó ryhtre æ-acute;hta, and hire teám, Chart. Th. 152, 22. Bought and sold like an animal, his treatment in other respects was that of an animal. Tacitus (Germania, c. 25) had remarked that the Germans often killed their slaves on the impulse of passion, and that it was done with impunity. The sane might be said of the English: Gif hwylc malt his æ-acute;ht (servum suum) ofslyhþ, and hé náne gewitnysse næbbe ðæt hé forworht sig, bútan hé hine for his hátheortnesse and for gýmeleáste ofslihþ, L. Ecg. P. ii. 3; Th. ii. 182, 29: L. M. I. P. 11; Th. ii. 268, 9: L. Th. P. 21, 12; Th. ii. 23, § 12. Gif hwylc wíf for hwylcum lyþrum andan hire wífman swingþ, and heó þurh ða swingle wyrð deád, and heó unscyldig biþ, L. Ecg. P. ii. 4; Th. ii. 182, 32: L. M. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 268, 11: L. Th. P. 21, 13; Th. ii. 24, 1. The inferiority of the slave is marked in many ways by the law. The price of redemption in the case of the þeów who stole was seventy shillings, L. Wih. 27; Th. i. 42, 20; in the case of the free man it was 120 shillings, L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 23. Ðeówæs wegreáf sé .iii. scillingas, L. Ethb. 89; Th. i. 24, 16; in the case of the ceorl it is six shillings, 19; Th. i. 8, 1. Gif þeów steleþ, .ii. gelde gebéte, 90; Th. i. 24, 17. Gif frigman fréum stelð, iii. gebéte, 9; Th. i. 6, 2. So, too, in the matter of punishments; where the freeman can pay a fine, the slave pays with his hide, i.e. is scourged; see L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 2: L. E. G. 7; Th. i. 172, 1: 8; Th. i. 172, 6: L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 15: L. In. 13: 15; Th. i. 40, 7, 11. Gif þeów man fúl wurðe ... swinge hine man þriwa, L. Ath. i. 19; Th. i. 208, 22. Or mutilation was inflicted, where a freeman was fined, L. Alf. pol. 25; Th. i. 78, 14. The manner in which the punishment of death was executed was an ignominious one-stoning by slaves, L. Ath. iii. 6; Th. i. 219, 13: v. 6, 3; Th. i. 234, 8. The slave could not be vouched to warranty, L. In. 47; Th. i. 132, 5; and he was not allowed the holidays given to freemen, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 3. Three days, however, in the year were granted, the Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday before Michaelmas: Sit omnis servus liber ab opere illis tribus diebus, quo melius jejunare possit, et operetur sibimet quod vult, L. Eth. viii. 2; cf. Wulfst. 181, 18; and one of Alfred's laws speaks of fragments of time in which it was possible for the slave to earn something: Æ-acute;ghwæt ðæs ðe ðeówum monnum æ-acute;nig mon for Godes noman geselle, oþþe hié on æ-acute;negum hiora hwílsticcum geearnian mægen, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 12. It was thus possible for a slave to acquire property, and the church endeavoured to render his possession secure: Ne biþ álýfed æt ðam þeówan his feoh tó nimanne, ðæt hé mid his swynce begiteþ, L. Ecg. P. Addit. 35; Th. ii. 238, 6: L. Th. P. 19, 30; Th. ii. 19, § 30. Throughout the influence of the church seems to have been exerted in favour of the slave. The sale of slaves into heathen lands was denounced: Gif hwá cristene man on hæ-acute;ðendóm sylle, se ne biþ wurðe æ-acute;nigre reste mid cristenum folce, bútan he gebycge eft hám ongeán, ðæt hé út sealde, L. M. I. P. 43; Th. ii. 276, 20; see, too, L. Th. P. 42, 3, 4; Th. ii. 50, §§ 3, 4: L. Ecg. E. 150; Th. ii. 124, 2: and probably freedom was not unfrequently granted at the suggestion of the church. Cf. such expressions as: Geatfleda geaf freóls for Godes lufa and for heora sáwla þearfe, Chart. Th. 621, 3. Ðá freóde Folcerd Agelwine his man and his ofspring Criste tó lofe and Sca Maria, and his sáwle áliésednisse, 634, 20. Cf. too, L. Wih. 8; Th. i. 38, 15, and L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 2. Gif þeów mon wyrce on Sunnandæg be his hláfordes hæ-acute;se, sié hé frioh. To the same effect is L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 18: Gif hláford his þeówan freólsdæge nýde tó weorce, þolige ðæs þeówan, and beó hé syþþan folcfrig. See on the question of slavery Kemble's Saxons in England,' i. c. 8, Andrews' Old English Manor, c. 3, Grimm's R. A., pp. 300 sqq. [Goth. þius; pl. þiwós; m.: O. H. Ger. deo: Icel. þý; n.] v. efen-, níd-, under-, weorc-, wíte-þeów; lád-teów, and following words.
ÞEÓW - ÞEÓWAN
þeów, e; þeówe, an; f. A female servant or slave :-- Seó foresprecene Cristes þeówe praefata Christi famula, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 13: 4, 10; S. 578, 5: 4, 23; S. 592, 36. Seó Cristes þeówe, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 92, 2. Án menen &l-bar; þeówæ (ðíua, Lind.) ancilla, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 69. Ðínre þeówan sunu filium ancillae tuae, Ps. Th. 85, 15: 115, 6. On Marian ðínre þeówan, Blickl. Homl. 157, 3. Ðió famulam, Rtl. 103, 40. Ðióe, 104, 18. Ðá wæ-acute;ron ða Cristes ðeówe út gangende of cyricean egressae de oratorio famulae Christi, Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 3. Ða hús ðara untrumra Cristes ðeówna casulas infirmarum Christi famularum, 3, 8; S. 531, 33. Ne gæ-acute;ð heó út swá þeówena gewuna ys non egredietur, sicut ancillae exire consueverunt, Ex. 21, 7. Án from ðæ-acute;m ðiówum una ex ancillis, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 66. [Goth. þiwi: O. Sax. thiu; thiwa: O. H. Ger. diu; diwa: Icel. þýr.] v. þeówen. þeów; adj. Servile, not free, bond :-- Ðes ðeówa mann hic manceps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 55; Zup. 67, 2. Gif þeów noun wyrce on Sunnandæg be his hláfordes hæ-acute;se, sié hé frioh, L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 2. Ðeów swán and ðeów beócere, L. R. S. 6; Th. i. 436, 19. Ðeáh hwá bebycgge his dohtor on þeówenne, ne sió hió ealles swá þeówu swá óðru mennenu, L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 13. Þeów mennen, Agar, Cd. Th. 135, 22; Gen. 2246. On þeówum dóme &l-bar; tó ðeówan wæs geseald in seruum venundatus est, Ps. Lamb. 104, 17. Se ðe sleá his ágenne þeówne esne, L. Alf. 17; Th. i. 48, 12. Feówertýnewintre man hine sylfne mæg þeówne gedón (se servum facere), L. Ecg. C. 27; Th. ii. 152, 27. Hit þurh æ-acute;nne þeówne mon geypped wearð quadam ancilla indice, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 31. Gif hé þeów oþþe þeów mennen ofstinge, L. Alf. 21; Th. i. 50, 3: Cd. Th. 134, 32; Gen. 2233. Gif hwylc swíþe ríce cyning næfde næ-acute;nne frýne molt on eallon his ríce, ac wæ-acute;ron ealle þeówe ... Gif him sceoldan þeówe men þénigan, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 24-27. Ealla gesceafta hé hæfde getiohhod ðeówe (þeówu, Cott. MS.) búton englum and monnum, ða óðra gesceafta þeówe sint, 41, 3; Fox 248, 16-18. Gé giet tó dæge wæ-acute;ron Somnitum þeówe hodie Romani Samnio servirent, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 122, 12. Þeówe men ða ðrig dagas beón weorces gefreóde, Wulfst. 181, 18. Seofæn þeówæ mæn, Chart. Th. 163, 10. Ne freó ne þeówe, Cd. Th. 166, 12; Gen. 2746. Freóra and þeówra, 166, 26; Gen. 2753. Míne wealas eriaþ mea mancipia arant, mínra þeówra manna æceras meorum mancipiorum segetes, mínum ðeówum mannum (mancipiis) ic dæ-acute;le penegas, míne þeówan men (mancipia) ic ðreáge, fram mínum þeówum mannum ic eom gefultumod, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 101, 19-102, 5. Þeówe men manode se apostol ... Ða hláfordas hé manode ðæt hí milde wæ-acute;ron heora ðeówum mannum, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 21-27. Nelt ðú nán ðing yfeles habban ... ne yfele cild, ne yfele ðeówe men, 410, 16. [Cuð me &yogh;ef þu art foster of freo monne oðer þeow wummon, Marh. 4, 2. Heo weren þeowe, Laym. 334. &yogh;onge and olde, thewe and freo, Al. 3. O. H. Ger. frie getuon nals teuue.] v. wíte-þeów, and preceding words. þeówa. v. þeów; m. þeówan, þéwan, þíwan, þýwan, þýgan, þeón, þían, þýn, and þeówian, þíwian, þýwian; pres. ic þý, hé þýþ; p. þeówde, þéwde, þíwde, þýwde, þýgde, þeóde, þýde; ppr. þýwende, þíende; pp. þéd, þýd. I. to press :-- Hwílum mec (an animal's skin) wonfeax wale wegeþ and þýð, Exon. Th. 393, 31; Rä. 13, 8. [Hé mec (a cup) fin]grum þýð, 480, 24; Rä. 64, 6. Þýde conpressit (the line in Aldhelm is: Dulcia sed Christi compressit labra labellis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 33. Ðýde, 19, 67. Hé ðá hit eft sette on ðæt ylce þyrh and þýde mid his fét, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 72. He sum fæc ðone swyle mid ðýgde (or midðýgde? mid þýde, Bd. M. 382, 29) aliquandiu tumorem horum adpositione comprimere curabat. Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 41. Sceal mon ðam men mid dríum handum ða handa and ða fét gnídan swíðe and þýn with dry hands must the hands and feet be rubbed hard and squeezed for the man. Lchdm. ii. 182, 9. Ðæs mannes fét and handa man sceal swíþe þýn, 182, 25. II. to press on, urge on, drive :-- Weard æt steorte wegeþ mec (a plough) and þýð, Exon. Th. 403, 10; Rä. 22, 5. Se mec on þýð æftanweardne, 480, 2; Rä. 63, 5. Hwílum ic (a storm) sceal tó staþe þýwan (þyran, MS.) flintgræ-acute;gne flód, 383, 30; Rä. 4, 18. Þéwende (? þerende, MS.) inruens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 12. III. to press with a weapon, to stab, pierce :-- Ðá hét hé him his seax áræ-acute;can, and hine sylfn hetelíce ðýde, Homl. Th. i. 88, 10. Ðá ðýde se cwellere hine bæftan mid átogenum swurde, ii. 478, 59. Se fear arn him tógeánes and hine ðýde, ðæt hé his feorh forlét, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 73. Hí hine ufan mid ísenum geaflum ðýdon ... Hí mid heora forcum hine ðýdon, Homl. Th. i. 430, 5-11. IV. to press, threaten, rebuke :-- Seó módinys on horse ðýwð ðæt folc superbia in equo minatur turbis, Gl. Prud. 31 b. Hé þýwþ (arguet) ðysne middaneard be synne, Jn. Skt. 16, 8. Hé ondræ-acute;de ða þeówwrace ðe Drihten þurh his wítigan ðýwð ðus cweþende metuat prophete comminationem per quem dicit Deus, R. Ben. 51, 14. Se ðe brinu bindeþ, brúne ýða þýð and þreátaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 1039; An. 520. Hé ne þíwaþ non comminabitur, Ps. Lamb. 102, 9. Hé ðýwaþ mé increpabit me, 140, 5. Gif ic ðæt gefricge, ðæt ðec ymbsittend egesan þýwaþ, Beo. Th. 3659; B. 1827. Hé hine þeówde tó ofsleánne, Homl. Ass. 112, 342. Ðíwde, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 32. Ðýwde, 308, 16. Seó ofermódnes þýwde (minatur) ðæt folc, Gl. Prud. 31 a. Ðú hine þíwe commineris, Scint. 114, 10. Næs se folccyning ymbsittendra ðe mec dorste, egesan ðeón, Beo. Th. 5465; B. 2736. Þeówigende, þéwende minax, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Zup. 69, 7. Ic gá út þýwende (minando) oxan ... Ic hæbbe sumne cnapan þýwende (minantem) oxan mid gádísene, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 15, 27. V. to oppress, subjugate :-- Þéde mancipium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 70. Cf. geðédum subjugatis, 121, 69. Þédum teste (? the passage is :-- Teste tyranni (Holofernes) capite), Hpt. Gl. 525, 53. [Þat he mi&yogh;te þat liþere folc so þewe, P. L. S. 24, 57. Goth. ga-þiwan to pierce; to subject; ana-þiwan to subject: O. H. Ger. theuwe humiliat; gi-diota, -dieti confracti: M. H. Ger. diuwen to oppress: Icel. þjá to constrain; chastise, afflict.] v. á-, for-, ge-, þurh-þeówan (-þéwan, -þíwan, -þeón, -þían, -þýan, -þýn); and see þyddan.
ÞEÓWAN - ÞEÓWETLING
þeówan; p. þeówde, þeódde To serve (with dat.) :-- Ðæt sind ða gecostan cempan, ða ðam cyninge þeówaþ, Exon. Th. 107, 22; Gú. 62. Hé Dryhtne þeówde, 146, 20; Gú. 712. Israhéla folc on hæftnéde Babiloniscum cyninge þeówde, Homl. Th. ii. 84, 27: 66, 9. Hé Drihtne ðeówde Domino servierat, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 9. Ic him geornlícor ðeódde illis impensius servire curavi, 2, 13; S. 516, 9. Ic bebeád ðeówum mannum, ðæt hí getreówlíce heora hláfordum þeówdon, Homl. Th. i. 378, 33: Homl. Skt. i. 2, 85. Ða óðre beóþ frige, ðeáh ðe hí on lífe lange æ-acute;r ðeówdon, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 33. Ðæt hié þeówdon Godes ciricum, Blickl. Homl. 185, 29: Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 15. Ðeówdun servierunt, Ps. Surt. 80, 7. Hí hæ-acute;þenum bigangum ðeówdon paganis cultibus provincia serviebat, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 5. Hí swá frige Drihtne gefeónde ðeóddon (þeówodon, Bd. M. 240, 13) sic liberi Christo servire gaudebant, 3, 24; S. 558, 1. v. þeówian. þeów-beócere. v. þeów; adj. þeów-boren; adj. Slave-born, born of parents in slavery :-- Ne sceal hé (the abbot) ðone æþelborenan settan beforan ðane þeówborenan, gif se þeówborena æ-acute;r on ðæm mynstre wæs, bútan hé for hwylcum gesceáde hit dó non preponatur ingenuus ex servitio convertenti nisi forte aliqua rationabilis causa existat, R. Ben. 12, 13. þeów-byrde, -berde; adj. Of servile birth :-- Wéron ðæ-acute;r ðreó wíte-þeówe men búrbærde, and ðreó ðeówberde, Chart. Th. 152, 20. þeów-cnapa, an; m. A servant-lad :-- His ðeówcnapena án wearð þearle áwéd; ðá sette Martinus his handa him onuppon, and se feónd fleáh forht for ðam hálgan, and se ðeówa siððan gesundful leofode, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 27. þeów-dóm, es; m. Service; in an unfavourable sense servitude, slavery, bondage, thraldom :-- Ðes þeówdóm haec seruitus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 33; ZuP. 60, 7. Þeówdóm mancipatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 57: famulatus, ii. 147, 35. Þeówdómum famulatibus, 34, 3. Ðeówdóm is twyfeald ... Is óðer ðeówt neádunge búton lufe, óðer is sylfwilles mid lufe, se gedafenaþ Godes ðeówum, Homl. Th. ii. 524, 3. I. in the more favourable sense :-- For lufan ðæs godcundan ðeówdómes, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 31. Godes þeówdómes, Blickl. Homl. 23, 18. Ne þearft ðú nó wénan, ðæt ða wlitegan tungl ðæs þeówdómes áþroten weorðe, Met. 29, 40. Embichta ðeádómes obsequium servitutis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 8, 3: Rtl. 9, 13. Wyrta ðeówdóme manna, Ps. Spl. 103, 15. Swá hwá swá ðæs wyrþe biþ, ðæt hé on heora ðeówdóme beón mót, ðonne biþ hé on ðam héhstan freódóme, Bt. 5, 1; Fox l0, 13. On Godes ðone sóþan þeówdóm, Blickl. Homl. 45, 24: Elen. Kmbl. 402; El. 201. Hé hine sylfne on ðeówdum (-dóm, Bd. M. 450, 29) gesealde ðara muneca monachorum famulatui se contradens, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 12. I a. service of the church, divine service :-- On mynstre ðæ-acute;r lytel þeówdóm sý, L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 22. Nú habbaþ hig ðæt mynster gesett mid preóstan, and willaþ ðæ-acute;r habban þeówdóm eall swá man hæfþ on Paules byrig on Lundene, Chart. Th. 370, 22. II. in the less favourable sense :-- Gif se Godes þeów nelle ðære cyrican on riht þeówian ðæt hé ðonne mid læ-acute;wedum mannum onfó ðæs heardestan þeówdómes, Blickl. Homl. 49, 5. Se freódóm ðæs unáræfnedlícan þeówdómes freedom from the intolerable bondage, 137, 13. From deófles þeówdóme, 65, 33: 73, 8. Hí synd of miclum dæ-acute;le heora sylfes anwealdes, hwæþere of miclum dæ-acute;le hí syndon Angelcynnes ðeówdóme betæ-acute;hte (Anglorum sunt servitio mancipati), Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 4. Nales ðæt án ðæt men hié mehten áliésan mid feó of þeówdóme, ac eác þeóda him betweónum búton þeówdóme gesibbsume wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, l0; Swt. 48, 34. Ealle ða men ðe hié on ðeówdóme hæfdon, hié gefreódon, 4, 9; Swt. 190, 31: L. Alf. prm.; Th. i. 44, 5. In nédhérnisse &l-bar; in ðeádóme ic bégo in servitutem redigo, Rtl. 6, 9. Þeówdóm þolian, Cd. Th. 135, 9; Gen. 2240: 136, 24; Gen. 2263. Ðeádóm captivitatem, Lk. Skt. p. 10, 16. [Heo woneð inne þeowedome (þeu-, 2nd MS.), þrelwerkes doð, Laym. 454. I þeowwdom unnderr laferdd, Orm. 3611. Leden ut of þeoudome (þeowedom, MS. C.), A. R. 218, 28. Leaden in to þeowdom, H. M. 5, 5.] v. æ-acute;fen-þeówdóm. þeówdóm-hád, es; m. Service :-- Monige hí sylfe and heora bearn má gyrnaþ on mynster and on Godes ðeówdómhád tó syllanne ðonne hí synd bigongende woruldlícne camphád plures se suosque liberos, depositis armis, satagunt magis accepta tonsura monasterialibus adscribere votis, quam bellicis exercere studiis, Bd. 4, 23; S. 647, 8. þeówe. v. þeów; f. þeówen, þíwen, [n]e; þeówene, an; f. A female servant or slave, a handmaid :-- Ic eom Drihtnes þeówen (ancilla, Lk. 1, 38), Blickl. Homl. 9, 20. Ðá com tó hym án þeówyn (-en, MS. A.) accessit ad eum una ancilla, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 69. Seó Godes ðeówen, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 14: Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 192. Nergendes þeówen (Judith), Judth. Thw. 22, 23; Jud. 74. Ic Luba eáðmód Godes ðíwen, Chart. Th. 475. 21. Hé sceáwode ða eáþmódnesse his þeówene, Blickl. Homl. 7, 4. Swá eágan gáð earmre þeówenan (ancillae), ðonne heó on hire hlæ-acute;fdigean handa lócaþ, Ps. Th. 122, 3. Heó hié sylfe tó ðeówene genemde, Blickl. Homl. 9, 24. Þeówene, 89, 12. Gif hwá ásleá his þeówe oþþe his þeówenne (-ene, MS. H.) ðæt eáge út, L. Alf. 20; Th. i. 48, 24. Þeówne (or adj.?) bernam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 24. Ðeáh hwá bebycgge his dohtor on þeówenne, L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 12. Se fæder hire sealde áne þeówene (servam), Gen. 29, 29. Ðióenne famulam, Rtl. 104, 2: 34, 10 (see Skeat's collation). Ðióen, 25. Sca Affra and hire þreó ðeówena ... Sió Affra wæs æ-acute;rest forlegor wíf mid hire þeówenum, Shrn. 115, 3-5. Ðá hét hire fæder hí bewyrcean on ánum torre mid twelf ðeówennum, 106, 1. Þeówenna bernas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 59: 12, 17. Ic hæbbe þeówas and þeówena (servos et ancillas), Gen. 32, 5. v. efen-þeówen. þeówene. v. preceding word. þeówet(-ot, -ut), þeówt, [t]es; m. Service; in an unfavourable sense, servitude, bondage, slavery :-- Is óðer ðeówt neádunge búton lufe, óðer is sylfwilles mid lufe, se gedafenaþ Godes ðeówum, Homl. Th. ii. 524, 5. I. of voluntary service :-- Githro sæ-acute;de ðæt Moyses on dyslícum gesuincum wæ-acute;re mid ðæs folces eorðlícan ðeówote quod terrenis populorum negotiis stulto labore deserviat, Past. 18; Swt. 131, 14. II. of forced service :-- Æ-acute;lc ðeówt biþ geendod on ðisum andweardan lífe, búton ðæra ánra ðe aynuum ðeówiaþ; hí habbaþ écne ðeówt, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 30. Sí þreora án for his feore, wergild, éce þeówet, hengenwítnung, L. Eth. vii. 16; Th. i. 332, 18. Of þeówetes húse de domo servitutis, Deut. 6, 12. Þeówettes, 13, 10. Se synfulla ðeówaþ ðam wyrstan ðeówte the sinner is a slave to the worst slavery, Homl. Th. ii. 228, 10. Of þeówete út álæ-acute;dan de servitute eruere, Ex. 6, 6. Þeówette, Deut. 5, 6. Of þeówte gelæ-acute;dan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 19. Of þeówte álísan, 2, 11. On þeówote gebringan to enslave, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 29. Ðeówte, Homl. Th. ii. 190, 90. Tó ðeówte gelæ-acute;dan, 66, 34. Hé wolde ðæt folc habban ongeán tó his lande tó his láðum þeówte, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 26. Bige ús tó ðæs cynges þeówette eme nos in servitutem regiam, Gen. 47, 19. Tó þeówte bebycggan to sell into slavery, L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 12 MS. H. On þeówete standan to remain in bondage. L. Ath. v. 12, 2; Th. i. 242, 5. Ðære wylne sunu wunaþ eal his líf on ðeówte, Homl. Th. i. 110, 29. Drihtenes áre oððe deófles þeówet, Hy. 7, 98. Tódæ-acute;lan freót and þeówet to distinguish between freedom and slavery, i.e. between the free and the bond, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 10. On þeówot gangan, L. In. 7; Th. i. 106, 17. On þeówot sellan, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 112, 30. Þeówet, L. Ecg. C. 27; Th. ii. 152, 17. [Cf. Swa summ þu þeowwtesst tin eorþlike laferrd swa shall þin sune himm þeowwtenn, butt iff he wurrþe lesedd ut off hiss þeowwdomess bandess, Orm. 43-46.] þeówet-dóm, es; m. A service :-- Georne ymb ealle ða ðeówutdómas (ðiówot-, Hatt. MS.) ðe hié Gode dón sceoldon, Past. pref.; Swt. 2, 10. þeówet-líc; adj. Servile :-- Þeówtlíc (þeówet-, þeówot-) servilis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 55, 1. Þeówtlícum inhíréde vernacula clientela, Hpt. Gl. 483, 71. Mid þeówetlícum móde seruili mente, Scint. 63, 13. Þeówtlícne líchoman servile corpus, Hymn. Surt. 50, 12. Gif wé ðeówtlícera weorca, ðæt sind synna, geswícaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 6. Ðæt Sunnandæg freóls beó fram þeówetlícum weorcum, Wulfst. 292, 7. þeówetling, es; m. A (poor) slave; the diminutive form seems to be depreciatory in this case :-- Quintianus wæs græ-acute;dig gítsere, deófles þeówetlincg a miserable slave of the devil, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 6. Þeáh ðe hé brúce brádes ríces hé is earm ðeówtling ná ánes hláfordes though he exercise extensive power, he is a poor miserable slave, and not of a single master, Homl. Th. ii. 228, 11. Æ-acute;lc hysecild æ-acute;gðer ge æþelboren ge þeówetling, i. 92, 1. Æ-acute;lces mannes þeówetlingas ða ðrý dagas weorces beón gefreóde, Wulfst. 171, 19. Be teóðunge ... þridda dæ-acute;l gá þearfum and earman þeówetlingan, L. Eth. ix, 6; Th. i. 342, 9. Þearfena helpan and þeówetlingan beorgan, L. I. P. 11; Th. ii. 318, 26. Þeówetlingum servulis, Hymn. Surt. 25, 18. Þeówtlingas servulos, 124, 13: 125, 5. v. níd-þeówetling.
ÞEÓWETSCIPE - ÞES
þeówetscipe, es; m. Service :-- Hé ealle ðæs regoles bebodu and fulfremednysse ðæs munuclícan þeówtscypes geheóld, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 26. þeów-hád, es; m. The condition of a servant, service :-- Heó háligryfte onféng and Godes ðeówháde she took the veil and accepted the condition of a servant of God; accepto velamine sanctimonialis habitus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 42. Hé Godes ðeówháde and sceare onféng accepta tonsura, 5, 12; S. 627, 26. þeówian; p. ode. I. to serve (of animate or inanimate objects), be a servant or slave. (1) in the more favourable sense, (a) absolute :-- Ðiós síde gesceaft þénaþ and þiówaþ, Met. 29, 77. Gehérsumendre stilnesse &l-bar; þieówiende quiete, Hpt. Gl. 413, 20. (b) followed by dat. of the person or institution served :-- Ic (an animal's skin) dryhtunt þeówige, Exon. Th. 394, 9; Rä. 13, 15. Him ánum ðú þeówast (þéwige, Rush.) illi soli servies, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 10. Ðam (God) þeówiaþ ealle, ða ðe þeówiaþ ... ge ða ðe hit witon, ðæt hié him þeówiaþ, ge ða ðe hit nyton, Bt. 21; Fox 72, 30-32: Exon. Th. 106, 34; Gú. 40. Hú ne þeówode ic ðe for Rachele nonne pro Rachel servivi tibi? Gen. 29, 25: Lk. Skt. 15, 29. Hí ne mihton elles béón, gif hé ne þiówedon hiora fruman, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 30. Þiówoden, Met. 29, 99. Ða ðe fram cildháde Gode þeówodon, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 17. Him ánum ðú þeówa, Blickl. Homl. 27, 21. Eall ðeós eorðe Gode þeówie, Ps. Th. 99, 1. Sume secgaþ ðæt se milte ðám sinum þeówige, Lchdm. ii. 242, 22. Ðæt wé ðíwgen him ut serviamus illi, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 199, 26. Ne mæg nán man twám hláfordum þeówian (ðeówigan, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 6, 24: Lk. Skt. 16, 13. Drihtne on dæ-acute;dum þeówian, Blickl. Homl. 31, 12. Gif hí mid rihte willaþ Gode þeówian, ðonne sceolan hí þegnian Godes folce, 45, 36. Ðære cyrican þeówian, 49, 4. Hé nolde Gode þeówian, Cd. Th.17, 24; Gen. 264. ¶ In special reference to the services of religion :-- Þeówian his Drihtne swá wel swá hé (the monk) betst mæge, L. Eth. v. 6; Th. i. 306, 9. Ic ðæ-acute;r Englisce scole gesette, ðe æ-acute;fre for úre þeóde Gode þýwian scolde, Chart. Th. 116, 35. Þeówigende (ðió hérde Gode, Rush.) on fæstenum and on hálsungum, Lk. Skt. 2, 37. Wæs heó Drihtne ðeówiende on ðam mynstre, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 15. On ðam mynstre wæ-acute;ron fif bróþra oþþe syxe Drihtne ðeówiende, 4, 13; S. 582, 23. (c) with dat. of practice in which a person labours, to be devoted to, attend to, bestow pains on, work at :-- Hé wæs manod ðæt hé his ðam gewunelícan wæccum and gebedum geornlíce ðeówode admonitus est vigiliis consuetis et orationibus indefessus incumbere, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 55. Sealmsangum hig þeówian psalmodiis inseruiant, Anglia xiii. 373, 117. (d) with acc.(?) of service done, to perform a service :-- Ealle ða ðénunga ðe (acc. or dat.?) wé nú ðiówiaþ and wyrceaþ quod in actione servemus, Past. 34; Swt. 233, 10. (2) in the less favourable sense, (a) absolute :-- Eálá gé ðeówan ... ne ðeówige gé tó ansýne, Homl. Th. ii, 326, 24. Gif ðú þeów bigst, þeówie hé six gér and beó him freoh on ðam seofoðan, Ex. 21, 2. Gilde hé, þeówige hé whether he pay or serve (as a slave), L. Eth. vii. 17; Th. i. 332, 19. (b) with dat. of that which is served :-- Hé biþ ðæra æ-acute;hta ðeówa ðonne hé him eallunga þeówaþ (he is entirely in bondage to them), Homl. Th. i. 66, 7. Se synfulla ðeówaþ ðam wyrstan ðeówte the sinner is a slave to the worse slavery, ii. 228, 10. Pharao áh æ-acute;gðer ge eów and eówer land ... Hig cwæ-acute;don: 'Wé þeówiaþ blíðelíce ðam cynge,' Gen. 47, 25. II. to enslave, reduce to a state of slavery, deprive of freedom :-- Ðæt hé ús þeówige ut violenter subjiciat servituti nos, Gen. 43, 18. Sý æ-acute;lc cirice on Godes griðe and on ðæs cynges and on ealles cristenes folces, and æ-acute;nig man heonanforð cirican ne þeówige, L. Eth. v. 10; Th. i. 306, 27. vi. 15; Th. i. 318, 26. [Þa hwile þu þeowest þire sunne, O. E. Homl. i. 25, 1. Heo hine beden þat he nomen heom to þrallen & heo him wolden þiwien (hii him wolde be þeouwe, 2nd MS.), Laym. 10015.] v. ge-þeówian, þeówan. þeówincel, es; n. A young slave, a slave :-- Ðiówincelu familici (the word has been taken as if connected with famulus), Ps. Surt. ii. p. 186, 15. þeów-líc; adj: Servile :-- Þeóulíc servulis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 55, 1 MS. W. [Ressteda&yogh;&yogh; off alle þewwlike dede, Orm. 4177. O. H. Ger. deo-líh.] þeówling, es; m. A slave :-- Þeówlincgas ða þrý dagas æ-acute;lces weorces beón frige, Wulfst. 173, 23. Cf. þeówetling. þeów-men[n]en. v. þeów; adj . þeów-níd , e; f. Violence or force that enslaves or subdues, oppression, enslavement :-- His suhtriga (Lot) þeównýd þolode; bæd hé (Abraham) ða rincas ðæs ræ-acute;d áhicgan, ðæt his hyldemæ-acute;g áhred wurde, Cd. Th. 122, 21; 2030. Wé nú hæ-acute;ðenra þeównéd (þreánýd, Exon. Th. 187, 1; Az. 28), 235, 18; Dan. 308: Elen. Kmbl. 1536; El. 770. For þreáum and for þeónýdum (for þearfum and for þreánýdum, Exon. Th. 186, 4; Az. 14) on account of afflictions and oppression, Cd. Th. 234, 19; Dan. 294. þeówot, þeówracian, þeówracu, þeówt, þeówut. v. þeówet, þeów-[w]racian, þeów-[w]racu, þeówet. þeów-weorc, es; n. Servile work, work to be done by a slave :-- Gif hwá freót forwyrce ... sý hé ðæs þeówweorces wyrðe ðe ðæ-acute;r tó gebyrige if any on forfeit his freedom ... let him have such servile work assigned him as pertains thereto, L. Ed. 9; Th. i. 164, 12. Gif esne ofer dryhtnes hæ-acute;se þeówweorc wyrce an Sunnanæ-acute;fen (v. þeówet-líc, last passage), L. Wih. 9; Th. i. 38, 18. þeów-[w]racian; p. ode To threaten :-- Ne on écnysse hé þeówracaþ neque in aeternum comminabitur, Ps. Spl. 102, 9. v. next word. þeów-, þíw-, þýw- [w]racu, e, an; f. A threat, threatening :-- Martianus hét hí gebúgan tó his deófolgyldum, ðe læs ðe hí fordémede wurdon; ac Iulianus ne róhte ðæs réðan þýwrace (cared not for the cruel one's threat), Homl. Skt. i. 4, 114. Þreále oððe þeówraca[n?] invectionis, inlationis, Hpt. Gl. 448, 52. Heó næs áfyrht for his þeówracan, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 87. For ðeówracan sweartra deófla, Homl. Th. ii. 142, 32. Hé ondræ-acute;de ða þeówwrace ðe Drihten þurh his wítigan ðýwþ metuat prophets comminationem, R. Ben. 51, 13. Basilius cýdde ðæs réðan cáseres ðeówrace, Homl. Th. i. 450, 17. Uae getácnaþ hwílon wánunge, hwílon ðeówracan (þeówrace, MS. D.: þ-iwrace, MS. C.: ðíwwrace, MS. U.), hwílon wyrigunge, Ælfc, Gr. 48; Zup. 278, 17. Ðíne ðeówracan synd hwílwendlíce, Homl. Skt. i. 14, 100. Mid menigfealdum ðeówracena teartnyssum gebrégede, Homl. Th. i. 578, 27. Hé ne mihte mid nánum þeówracan ða cristenan geegsian, 564, 2. Mid þíwracum minis, Scint. 63, 8. Þeówwracan minas, Wülck. Gl. 252, 19. Hí him ne ondrédon hæ-acute;ðenra cyninga þeówracan, Homl. Th. ii. 44, 12. Ic forseó ðíne þeówracan, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 524. Ic gehýre hyra egeslícan þíwracan, 3, 432. v. þeówan, IV. þeox a spear :-- Ísenum bársperum &l-bar; þioxum ferratis venabulis, Hpt. Gl. 423, 68. [Cf. (?) Thyxyl ascia, Prompt. Parv. 491, and see note there. Thyxylle, Wrt. Voc. i. 234, 18. O. H. Ger. dehsa ascia; dehsísen confertorium; dehsala ascia, ferrum confertorium: Icel. þexla an adze.] þerende inruens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 12, (se) þe rende (? from rennan), or(?) þéwende. v. þeówan, II. þerh. v. þurh. þero? :-- .vii. hríðru and six weðeras and .xl. cýsa and .vi. lang þero and þrítig ombra rúes cornes, Chart. Th. 40, 8. þerscan; p. þærsc, pl. þurscon; pp. þorscen To thrash. I. to strike, beat, flog, scourge :-- Ðú ðe rehtlíce ðersces synfullo qui juste verberas peccatores, Rtl. 43, 9. Ða wéregan neát ðe man drífeþ and þirsceþ, Elen. Kmbl. 716; El. 358. Se ðunor ðæt deófol ðrysceþ mid ðære fýrenan æcxe, and hit drífeþ tó ðære írenan racenteáge ðe his fæder on eardaþ, Salnt. Kmbl. p. 148, 6. Sume hiá ðurscun quosdam caedentes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 5. Hí þurhsun (þurcsun, MS. A.) his nebb percutiebant faciem ejus, Lk. Skt. 22, 64. Ðá hét hé hine mid stengum ðyrscan, Shrn. 55, 10. Ongunnun sume mið fýstum hine slá &l-bar; ðarsca (caedere), Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 65. Ðærscende hine stánum concidens se lapidibus, Lind. 5, 5. Swoelce lyft ðerscende (verberans), Rtl. 6, 7. II. to thrash corn :-- Hé corn ðærsc and ðæt windwode, Shrn. 61, 19. Mænige inweorc wýrcean, ðerhsan, wudu cleófan, Anglia ix. 261, 25. Flór on tó þerscenne area, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 59. III. to pound, batter :-- Ðéh ðú þercce ... swá berecorn ðercce[n]dum si contuderis (stultum in pila) quasi ptisanas feriente, Kent. Gl. 1034-6. Ðerscaþ ðone weall mid rammum, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 6. [Þin þrosshenn corn, Orm. 1530. Goth. þriskan triturare: O. H. Ger. drescan triturare: Icel. þryskva (wk.) to thrash corn.] v. be-, ge-, tó-þerscan. þerscel, es; m. An implement for thrashing corn, a thrashle, threshel (v. Halliwell's Dictionary), a flail :-- Þerscel tritorium, Wrt. Voc. i: 16, 36: 34. 49: bainus, ii. 115, 2. Ðerscel, 12, 73. [O. H. Ger. driscil tribula.] þerscel-flór, e; f. A threshing-floor :-- Hé áfeormaþ his þyrscelflóre (aream suam), Mt. Kmbl. 3, 12, v. þirsce-flór. þerscold, þerxold, þrexold, þersc-wold, -wald, es; m. A threshold :-- Oferslege oððe þerexwold (þræx-, þreox-, þerx-wold, ðrexold) limen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12; Zup. 40, 15. Þrexwold, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 65. Þerxwald, 290, 16. Þerscwold oððe duru, ii. 52, 5. Wríte on ðínum þerscolde (limine), Deut. 6, 9. On ðam þerxolde, Ex. 12, 22. Fram deáþes ðrecswalde (þirsc-, Bd. M. 398, 23) ab ipso mortis limite, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 34. Of ðæs portices dura ðærscwolde, Blickl. Homl. 207, 11. Ofer ðone ðerscold, Past. 13; Swt. 77, 22. Ðerscwold, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 413. Þerscwold, Shrn. 141, 17. Þeorscwold, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 26. Þyrscwold, Met. 11, 68. Þerxwold, Lchdm. ii. 142, 12. Þrexwealdum liminibus, Hpt. Gl. 513, 66. Ðærscwaldas limina, Bd. 5, 7; S. 620, 27. [Icel. þresköldr.] þes, þæs; m.: þeós, þiós, þiús; f.: þis, þiss, þys; n. demons. pron. This :-- Iste, þes (þæs, MS. F.), ys æteówiendlíc, and ðæ-acute;r biþ, ðæ-acute;r man swá bícnaþ be him; ille, hé, ne biþ ðæ-acute;r ætforan andwerd, ðæ-acute;r men swá be him clypaþ ... ille hé, ipse hé sylf, iste ðes, hic ðes, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 93, 8-13. I. used adjectivally. (1) alone with a noun :-- Eal þes middangeard, and þás windas, and þás regnas, Blickl. Homl. 51, 19. Ðes eorl, Beo.Th. 3409; B. 1702. Þes Paulinus, Chr. 627; Erl. 25, 5. Ymbhwyrft þes, Exon. Th. 424, 21; Rä. 41, 42. Þeós (ðiós, Lied., Rush.) sealf unguentum istud, Mk. Skt. 114, 5. Þþeós (ðiús, Lind.: ðiós, Rush.) stefn uox haec, Jn. Skt. 12, 5. Þeós wundrung, Exon. Th. 6, 24; Cri. 89. Þiús eorðe, Met. 20, 118. Snytry ðiós sapientia haec, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 54. Þis word verbum istud, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 15. Þis (ðis, Lind.) godspel hoc evangelium, 24, 14. Þisses niiddangeardes, Blickl. Homl. 27,17. Þisses lífes, Cd. Th. 68, 21; Gen. 1120. Þysses, Beo.Th. 397; B.197: Blickl. Homl. 31, 3. Þyses, 115, 5. Heofones þisses, Met. 24, 3. Þisse worulde saeculi istius, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 22: Blickl. Homl. 17, 17. Ðisse, 129, 9: Beo. Th. 1860; B. 928. Þysse eorðan terrae, Ps. Th. 70, 19. Ðeosse wísan geweotan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 121, 36. Weorulde þisse, Met. 29, 82. Þissum hysse, Andr. Kmbl. 1099; An. 550: Blickl. Homl. 11, 28. Þyssum, 7, 13. Ðyssum, 209, 4. Þisum, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 21. Þysum, Blickl. Homl. 151, 35. Of ðæssum (þissum, Rush.) cynne de hoc genimine, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 29. Tó dæge þissum, Cd. Th. 63, 13; Gen. 1031. On þisse meoduhealle, Beo. Th. 1280; B. 638: Blickl. Homl. 23, 3. Ðisse, 139, 32. Þysse, 35, 33. On þysse (ðasser, Lind.: þisse, Rush.) nihte in ista nocte, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 31. On þissere (ðisser, Lind.: ðisse, Rush.) nihte in hac nocte, 26, 34. Tó dúne þissere, Rush. 21, 21. Þissere þeóde, Chr. 1057; Erl. 192, 22, 27. Þisse ælþeódigan, Blickl. Homl. 247, 13. Þysne, 11, 8. Ðysne, Elen. Kmbl. 624; El. 312. Wíngeard ðeosne vineam istam, Ps. Surt. 79, 15. Þás woruld ofgifan, Cd. Th. 68, 32; Gen. 1126: Blickl. Homl. 5, 28. Ðás, 117, 35. Ðiós (þás, Rush.) istam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 15. Ðæt folc þis wundor geseah, Blickl. Homl. 15, 29. On þýs geáre, 119, 2. Mid þisse sealfe and mid þýs drence, Lchdm. ii. 118, 17. Mid ðýs beácne, Elen. Kmbl. 184; El. 92. Of þís middanearde, Bt. 26, 3; Fox 94, 16. Fram þís wígplegan, Byrht. Th. 141, 2; By. 316. Ealle þás gód cumaþ, Blickl. Homl. 29, 10. Ðás men, 189, 28. Þissa leóda land, Andr. Kmbl. 535; An. 268. Þyssa, Met. 7, 54. Þeossa, Blickl. Homl. 15, 13. Ealra ðeassa portweorona gewitnisse, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 3, 11. Worda þissa, Exon. Th. 246, 6; Jul. 57. Of þissum lioðobendum, Cd. Th. 24, 23; Gen. 382. Þyssum, Andr. Kmbl. 175; An. 88: Blickl. Homl. 25, 9. Þisum, Met. 20, 255. Þysum, 26, 98: Blickl. Homl. 145, 5. Þeossum, 95, 11: 135, 31, Þiossum, Met. Einl. 4. Þás folc sleán, Cd. Th. 151, 10; Gen. 2506. Þás dæ-acute;da, Blickl. Homl. 31, 20. Ðás word, 177. 33. Þæ-acute;s, 5, 30. (1 a) where objects are contrasted, this as opposed to that, one as contrasted with others :-- Ðonne hí eów éhtaþ on þysse (ðissær, Lind.) byrig, fleóþ on óðre, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 23. Þis leóht wé habbaþ wið nýtenu gemæ-acute;ne, ac ðæt leóht wé sceolan sécan, ðæt wé mótan habban mid englum gemæ-acute;ne, Blickl. Homl. 21, 13. Ánra gehwylc hæfþ syndrige gife of Gode, sume þás gife, sume óðre gife, Homl. Ass. 34, 242. (2) with numerals or adjective forms used substantively :-- Ðæt fæsten þyses feówertiges daga, Blickl. Homl. 35, 5. On þyssum feówertigum nihta, 35, 17. For ðissum (ðeosun, Hatt. MS.) ilcan is gesæ-acute;d, Past. 17; Swt. 120, 9. Ðioson, Swt. 125, 6. Be ðýs ilcan, 22; Swt. 168, 19. Þás þyllíce mé tugon tó helle, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 290. Mon ðissa twéga hwæðer ondræ-acute;tt suíður ðonne óðer, Past. 27; Swt. 189, 9. Menn þisra seofona héddon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 137. (3) where the noun is qualified by an adjective :-- Þes ealda man, Blickl. Homl. 43, 33: Cd. Th. 7, 11; Gen. 104. Ðæs andwearda wela, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 2. Þeós swíðre hand, Cd. Th. 195, 22; Exod. 280: Blickl. Homl. 5, 29. Þiós, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 4. Ðiós unstille gesceaft and þeós (þiós, Cott. MS.) hwearfiende, 39, 6; Fox 220, 23. Þis mennisce cyiin, Blickl. Homl. 17, 14. Ne þyses læ-acute;nan welan, ne þyssa eorþlícra geofa, 21, 11. On ðissum andweardan dæge, 171, 3: Cd. Th. 271, 27; Sat. 111. Ðeossum, 271, 20; Sat. 108. Þysum, Hy. 3, 53. Be þisse ondweardan tíde, Blickl. Homl. 15, 4. Þeosne andweardan dæg, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 579. Þýs uferan Sunnandæge, Blickl. Homl. 119, 15. Hwelc þæ-acute;s flæ-acute;sclícan gód sién, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 28. (3 a) with a numeral used adjectivally :-- Intó ðýs twéntigum hídum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 331, 1. On þýs ylcum þrím dagum, Lchdm. iii. 76, 26. II. used substantivally, (i) pointing out a person or object :-- Þes ys smiðes sunu, Mt. Krnbl. 13, 55: Jn. Skt. i. 34. Nys þes Iósepes sunu? Lk. Skt. 4, 22. Hé wæs geháten Zosimus. Ðes on ánum mynstre drohtnode, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 22. Æfter ðyses forðsíðe, 25, 142. Hwanon ys þysum (ðissum, Lind.) þes wísdóm? Mt. Kmbl. 13, 54, 56. Tó hwon læ-acute;ddest ðú hider þeosne? Blickl. Homl. 85, 25: 87, 1. Wé þissa wundra gewitan sindon; eall þás geeodon in ússera tída tíman, Exon. Th. 147, 11; Gú. 725. Þysum (for these men) is tó gearcigenne ða réþestan wíta, Homl. Skt. ii. 24, 21. Ðeossum ða his qui, Ps. Surt. 30, 24. Þassum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 32. (1 a) this, the present :-- Æ-acute;r ðissum (ðysum, Cott. MSS.), Past. pref.; Swt. 7, 16. Of þisson forð áwa tó worulde ex hoc nunc et usque in seculum, Ps. Th. 120, 7. Ðyssum, 130, 5. Ðyssan, 113, 25. Óð ðiss (ðis, Cott. MSS.) hitherto, Past. 23; Swt. 173, 14. Þis, Homl. Skt. i. 22, 44. (1 b) where there is a contrast between two objects, this as opposed to that or the other :-- Ðeós wyrt ys twégea cynna; þonne ys þeós reád...; þonne ys óðer byterre on byrgincge, Lchdm. i. 320, 15. þeós ... seó óþer, Exon. Th. 91, 9; Cri. 1489. Of þysum on þæt, Ps. Th. 74, 8. ¶ Þis, like þæt, is used with the substantive verb in reference to a subject of any gender or number :-- Þis is mín se leófa sunu, Blickl. Homl. 29, 28. Þis ys se dæg, Ps. Th. 117, 22: Cd. Th. 195, 7; Exod. 273. Eart ðú þis, Drihten? 298, 22 ; Sat. 537. Þis is seó eorðe, 107, 10; Gen. 1787. Þis (ðiós, Lind. Rush.) is eówer tíd haec est hora uestra, Lk. Skt. 22, 53. Þis is landa betst, Cd. Th. 49, 21; Gen. 795. Þiss wæ-acute;ron ealle Créca leóde, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 100, 13. Þis sint ða ðe sceolon standan hi stabunt, Deut. 27, 12: Jos. 12, 1. Þis synd ða bebodu and dómas and laga haec sunt judicia atque praecepta et leges, Lev. 26, 46: Num. 3, 2. Þe þis sint hira naman quorum ista sunt nomina, 1, 5. Ne synt ná þis wódes mannes word haec uerba non sent daemonium habentis, Jn. Skt. 10, 21. Sint þis ða gód and ðæt edleán ðe ðú gehéte? Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 19. (2) where the pronoun refers to that which has just been stated :-- 'Ðú cennest sunu.' Ðá cwæþ heó: 'Hú mæg þis geweorþan?' Blickl. Homl. 7, 21. Hwá ne wafaþ ðæs ðonne se fulla móna wyrþ ofertogen mid þióstrum? oððe eft ðæt ða steorran scínaþ beforan ðam mónan and ne scínaþ beforan ðære sunnan? Ðisses hí wundriaþ, Bt. 89, 3; Fox 214, 31. Þisses, Exon. Th. 15, 18; Cri. 238. Hwanun wát ic þis ? Lk. Skt. 1, 18. Swá lange swá ge ðis dydon, Blickl. Homl. 169, 21: Exon. Th. 39, 24; Cri. 627. For þís (þý, Cott. MS.) is se cwide sóþ for this reason is the saying true, Bt. 36, 7; Fox 184, 18. Þiss, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 14. Wé ðiss (ðis, Cott. MSS.) feáwum wordum sæ-acute;don, Past. 3; Swt. 33, 6: 22; Swt. 169, 3. Wé sculon ðissa æ-acute;gðer underðencean, 7; Swt. 49, 23. ¶ Referring to a circumstance which serves to mark time :-- Æfter ðrím mónðum ðises (the circumstance just mentioned), Homl. Th. ii. 496, 29. Æfter þisson, Jn. Skt. 11, 7. Betwux ðisum, Homl. Th. i. 480, 27. Æfter þiossum, Blickl. Homl. 239, 32. (2 a) where the pronoun refers to a statement immediately following :-- Þis næs gecweden be Criste, ðæt his fót æt stáne óþspurne, Blickl. Homl. 29, 30. Þis þinceþ riht, ðæt ðú ðé áferige of þisse folcsceare, Cd. Th. 149, 17; Gen. 2476: 294, 2; Sat. 465. For ðeosum wæs geworden ... for ðæm, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 26. [O. Sax. thius; f.; thit; n.: O. Frs. this, thisse; m.; thius, thisse; f.; thit, this; n.: O. H. Ger. dese; m.; desiu; f.; diz; n.: Icel. þessi ; m. f.; þetta; n.]
ÞÉWAN - ÞICCE
þéwan, þí, þían. v. þeówan, þý, þeówan. þicce; adj. Thick :-- Þicce condensa, i. spissa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 64. Þicce and þynne, Exon. Th. 424, 8; Rä. 41, 36. I. of substances, (1) of liquids or moist materials, thick, viscous :-- Gegníd on gewleced wæter, óþ ðæt hit sié swá þicce swá huniges teár, Lchdm. ii. 74. 4. Náne óþre wæ-acute;tan ðæt þicce and stille sié, 138, 13. Óþ hit sié þicce swá þynne bríw, 314, 3: 316, 24. Swá þicce swá molcen, 332, 18. Wyl on swíþum beóre ðæt hit sié þicce, 358, 19. Þat hé út hræ-acute;cþ byþ swýþe þicce, iii. 126, 11. Ðicce, ii. 262, 21. Tósoden and þicce geurnen, 230, 8. Mid þiccere wæ-acute;tan, 280, 4. Ne drince hé þicce wín (cf. þynne wín, l. 18), 254, 26. Of þiccum lento (defruto), Hpt. Gl. 408, 38. 'Wá ðæm ðe gaderaþ an hine selfne ðæt hefige fenn (densum lutum)' ... Ðæt is ðonne ðæt men gadrige ðæt ðicke (ðicce, Cott. MSS.) fenn (densum lutum) on hine, Past. 44; Swt. 329, 19. (2) of solid material, dense :-- Sió eorþe is hefigre and þiccre þonne óþra gesceafta, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 19. Þicre, Met. 20, 134. II. of air, cloud, darkness, etc., thick, dense :-- Þicce genip (nubes densissima) oferwréh ðone munt, Ex. 19, 16. Æ-acute;r se þicca mist þinra weorðe, Met. 5, 6. Sió þicce æ-acute;rlyft gravis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 74. Þiccre crassae, densae (noctis), Hpt. Gl. 446, 25. Tódríf ðone þiccan mist, Met. 20, 264. Anlíce swá ðú bærne þornas þyre Þicce fýre, Ps. Th. 117, 12. Ða ðýstru swá ðicce wæ-acute;ron tenebrae in tantum coudensatae sunt, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 12. Becómon ðicce ðeóstru, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 3. III. where objects are placed close together, thick, dense :-- Gif hæ-acute;r tó þicce sié, Lchdm. ii. 156, 8. Of þiccum (thickly planted?) felde de denso campo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 59. Ðú læ-acute;tst mé on þicne wudu, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 13. On þiccon bearwum, Lchdm. i. 322, 25. Intó ðam wudu ðæ-acute;r hé þiccost wæs, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 31. In ðone þiccestan wudu, Shrn. 118, 16. III a. growing thickly, abundant :-- Gebeorh Godes bringep tó genihte wæstme weorðlíce and wel þicce (or adv.?) montem Dei, montem uberem; mons coagulatus, mons pinguis, Ps. Th. 67, 15. Seó eá (Nile) gedéþ mid ðæm flóde swíþe þicce eorþwæstmas, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 36. IV. marking dimension, (1) in a general sense, thick, stout :-- Dó on ánne þicne (þynne, MS. H.) línenne cláð, Lchdm. i. 240, 21. Lege on þone þiccestan cláð oþðe on fel, ii. 200, 11. (2) of more exact measurement, thick :-- Hí woldon witon hú heáh hit wæ-acute;re tó ðæm hefone, and hú ðicke (þicce, Cott. MS.) se hefon wæ-acute;re, oððe hwæt ðær ofer wæ-acute;re, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 22. Se weall was .xx[x]. fóta ðicce is locus murum triginta pedes latum habuit, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 210, 30. Seó eá oferfleów mid fótes þicce flóde, 1, 3; Swt. 32, 6. Ða wágas wæ-acute;ron gyldne mid gyldnum þelum ánæglede fingres þicce auratos parietes laminarum digitalium grossitudine, Nar. 4, 26. [O. Sax. thikki: O. Frs. thikke: O. H. Ger. dicchi crassus, spissus, densus, torosus, grossus, frequens: Icel. þykkr.] v. þicness. þicce; adv. I. marking closeness in the texture or composition of a whole, closely :-- Þicce gewefen hrægel pavidensis, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 11. II. marking closeness of separate objects, thickly, densely, closely :-- Ðá flugon ða légetu swylce fýrene stræ-acute;las tó ðæm þicce ðæt..., Blickl. Homl. 203, 10. Swá þicce is þeó heofon mid steorrum áfylled on dæg swá on niht, Lchdm. iii. 234, 31. Wæl þicce gefylled the corpses lying thick on the ground, Cd. Th. 130, 16; Gen. 2160. Swá þicce hié áweóllon swá æmettan they swarmed as thick as ants, Nar. 11, 12. III. marking action that occurs with frequency or with little intermission :-- Feónda feorh feóllon ðicce, Cd. Th. 124, 20; Gen. 2065. Hió spræc him þicce tó she spoke to him again and again, 43, 1; Gen. 684, IV. marking abundance, thickly :-- Lege ðæt dust swíþe þicce on cláð, Lchdm. ii. 148. 15: 340, 21. Wearð beám monig blódigum teárum birunnen reáde and þicce, Exon. Th. 72, 22; Cri. 1176. [O. Sax. thikko (mid thiodu gisetan): O. H. Ger. diccho dense, frequenter, saepe.] v. þiclíce.
ÞICCET[T] - ÞIDER-INN
þiccet[t], es; n. A place where there is dense growth (v. þicce, III), a thicket :-- On þyccetum in condensis, Ps. Lamb. 117, 27. Stefn Drihtnes áwríhþ þiccettu (þiccetu, Ps. Lamb.) vox Dominis revelabit condensa, Ps. Spl. 28, 8. þiccian; p. ode To thicken (trans. and intrans.), to make or to become thick, of persons, to throng :-- Ic ðiccige denso and denseo, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 220, 8. Þiccaþ densescit, spissat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 94. Ðá þiccodan þider semninga þa Ismahéli, Shrn. 38, 4. [Hit bicometh to a thikke blod ... neo&yogh;e dayes hit thicketh so, Wrt. popl. science 139, 3. Thykkyn or make thykke, as wodys condenso, thykkyn or make thykke, as lycurys spisso, inspisso, Prompt. Parv. 491. O. H. Ger. dicchén glomerare, grossescere, crebriscere.] þiccness. v. þicnes. þiccol(-ul); adj. Stout, corpulent :-- Þiccol corpulentus, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 47. Ðiccul, 51, 13. þic-feald; adj. Dense, close :-- Þicfealdum þreátum spissis cohortibus, Hpt. Gl. 413, 1. v. next word. þicfildan. v. ge-þicfyldan (l. geþycfyldan densere, Germ. 401, 21). v. preceding word. þicgan; p. þah, þeah, and þigde, þigede, pl. þæ-acute;gon, þégon, and þígdon, þigedon; pp. þegen, and þiged. I. to take, receive, accept :-- Hé him brád syleþ load tó leáne, hé hit on lust þigeþ, Exon. Th. 331, 31; Vy. 76. Hié ða lác þégon tó þance, Andr. Kmbl. 2225; An. 1114. Ðeáh hé máðmas þége, Elen. Kmbl. 2516; El. 1259. Ðæt hý beágas þégon, Exon. Th. 283, 29; Jul. 687. Heó hafaþ gefreód ða men ðe heó þigede æt Cwæspatrike, Chart. Th. 621, 18. Welan þicgan, Exon. Th. 331, 1; Vy. 61. Feoh þicgan, 332, 7; Vy. 81. His giefe þicgan tó þonce, l09, 26; Gú. 96. Láfe þicgan, 498, 9; Rä. 87, 10. Ne gé ðæt geþyldum þicgan woldan, 131, 12; Gú. 454. Se æðeling gehwilcan feoh and feorh beád, and heó næ-acute;nig þicgan noldan, Chr. 755; Erl. 51, 5. II. to take food, poison, medicine, etc., to eat or drink, consume :-- Hú ðæt ne gemylt, ðæt se maga þigeþ, Lchdm. ii. 158, 16. Þigð, 186, 21. Fýr þigeþ læ-acute;nne líchoman, Exon. Th. 213, 4; Ph. 219. Nó hé þigeþ mete, 215, 27; Ph. 259: 357, 28; Pa. 35. Of ðam mete ðe wé þicgaþ, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 35. Ðonue hig mete þicgeaþ cum panem manducant, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 2. Hí hyra hláf þicgaþ, Mk. Skt. 7, 5. Hé on his hús eode and his swæ-acute;sendo ðeah intravit epulaturus domum ejus, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 30. Ðæt hé næ-acute;fre oftor swæ-acute;sendo ðeah (reficeret), 4, 25; S. 600, 16. Swá ðæt hé næ-acute;fre mete onféng ne swæ-acute;sendo ðeah ita ut nihil unquam cibi vel potus perciperet, S. 599, 30. Wé medu þégon, Beo. Th. 5260; B. 2633: Judth. Thw. 21, 15; Jud. 19. Hí wiste þégon, Andr. Kmbl. 1186; An. 593. Hié fira flæ-acute;schoman þégon, 49; An. 25. Hí þégun æppel, Exon. Th. 226, 8; Ph. 402. Ðæt hé mæte ðygde ad prandendum, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 11. Israhél ðigde ðæs lambes flæ-acute;sc, Homl. Th. ii. 278, 18. Þigde consumeret, biberet, Hpt. Gl. 450, 32. Þigede, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 18: 5; Gdwin. 34, 7. Ðygede, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 17. Wit eaples þigdon, Cd. 290, 7; Sat. 411. Hé sumum liéfde tó ðicgganne ðætte hé nolde ðæt hí ealle ðigden, Past. 59; Swt. 451, 29. Þigedan, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 110, 1: 6, 21; Swt. 272, 23. Ðæt hí of his swæ-acute;sendum mete ne ðygedon ne de cibis illius acciperent, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 28. Ceorf nygan penegas, and ðige ða, Lchdm. iii. 8, 2. Næ-acute;fre gé beódgereordu unárlíce eówre þicgeaþ, Cd. Th. 91, 29; Gen. 1519. Ne hé náht fúles ne þicge (comedat), Jud. 13, 4. Wiþ þon þe mon þicge átor, Lchdm. ii. 110, 24. Ðæt hí móston onfón and ðicgean ða foresetenysse hláfas ut panes propositionis acciperent, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 14: 5, 4; S. 617, 14. Nolde ic mid þæm men mínne mete ðicgean cum hoc simul non edebam, Ps. Th. 100, 5. Ðicgan, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 12: Homl. Th. ii. 244, 11: 40, 13. Syle ðone wyrttruman ðam seócan þicgean ... Gyf ðú ðás wyrte sylst þicgean on strangon wíne, Lchdm. i. 172, 10-13. On drince þicgean, 198, 25. Genim ðás ylcan wyrte, seóð on hunige, syle þiggean (þiggcan, MS. H.: þicgan, MS. B.), 150, 9. Symbel þicgan, Beo. Th. 2025; B. 1010. Ðonne áliéfþ hé ðæm siócan eal ðæt ðæt hine lysð tó dónne and tó ðycganne, Past. 50; Swt. 391, 25. Bið seó án snæ-acute;d sélre tó þicganne, Salm. Kmbl. 813; Sal. 406. Se forbeád blód tó þicgenne, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 43. Ðicgendum (ðiccendum, Rush.) mið him and etendum discumbentibus cum eis et manducantibus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 18. [Þet mon to muchel ne þigge on etc and on wete, O. E. Homl. i. 105 3. But later the word means to beg :-- He haueth me do mi mete to thigge, Havel. 1373. Beggyn or thyggyn mendico, Prompt. Parv. 28. Cf. thyggynge or beggynge mendicacio, 490. Thiggand egenus, Ps. 39, 18. See also Halliwell's Dict, and Jamieson's Dict. O. Sax. thiggean (wk.) to receive, to ask: O. H. Ger. diggen (wk.) impetrare, petere, expetere: Icel. þiggja; p. þá, pl. þágu; pp. þeginn to receive, accept.] v. ge-þicgan, þegan; þegu. þiclíce; adv. Thickly, in great numbers, in quick succession :-- Ðá hié gesáwan ða deádan men swá þiclíce tó eorþan beran, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 138, 25. Steorran of heofenan feóllan, náht be ánan oððe twám, ac swá þiclíce ðæt hit nán mane áteallan ne mihte, Chr. 1095; Erl. 231, 21. v. ful-þiclíce; þicce. þicness, e; f. I. referring to the consistency of matter, thickness, viscosity. v. þicce, I :-- Cnuca mid wíne on huniges þicnysse, Lchdm. i. 126, 12. Gyf hwá mycelne hracan þolige, and hé ðone him eáþelíce fram bringan ne mæge for ðycnysse, 284, 24. Seóþ óþ ðæt ðæt hæbbe huniges þicnesse, ii. 190, 5. II. referring to the lack of transparency, thickness, obscurity, cloud, darkness. v. þicce, II :-- Genipu and þicnæs nubes et caligo, Ps. Spl. 96, 2. Tegánre þicnysse rupto tenebrarum situ, Germ. 388, 43. Of nyþerhreósendre þicnysse deciduo imbre, 390, 79. Wé ne magon for ðære fyrlynan heáhnysse and ðæra wolcna ðicnysse and for ure eágena tyddernysse hí (heofenan) næ-acute;fre geseón, Lchdm. iii. 232, 16. Ða þicnyssa smíces stigon upp the clouds of smoke rose up, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 36. III. a thicket. v. þicce, III :-- On ðicnessum in condensis, Ps. Lamb. 117, 27. Ðicnyssa condensa, 28, 9. IV. referring to dimension, thickness, depth, a thick body. v. þicce, IV :-- Hreóflícre þicnesse elephantina callositate, Hpt. Gl. 519, 31. Hit næfde eorþan þiccnesse non habebat altitudinem terrae, Mk. Skt. 4, 5. Sweflenum þicnyssum sulphureis fammarum globis, Hpt. Gl. 499, 41. [O. H. Ger. diknissa densitas.] þídan, þiddan. v. þeódan, þyddan. þider, þieder; adv. Thither, whither, where motion is expressed or implied. I. as absolute demonstrative, thither, to that place :-- Ne færst ðú þider (illuc), Deut. 1, 37. Ða ðe hine þider læ-acute;ddon, Gen. 39, 1. Þyder (ðider, Lind.) faran illuc ire, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 22. Hé com þyder (ðidir, Lind.: þidera, Rush.), Jn. Skt. 18, 3. Ðyder (ðidder, Lind.: ðider, Rush.), 11, 8. Hí tó ðon ðider (illo) sende wæ-acute;ron, ðæt hí sceoldon ðæt gyldene mynet mid him geniman ðætte ðider (eo) of Kent com, Bd. 3, 8; S. 530, 40. Ðá férde hé ðyder, Blickl. Homl. 225, 7. Nú þyder ingongaþ and mé ætstondaþ, 207, 2. Uton mid him þyder geond gán, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 748, 321. Ðæt gifeðe ðe ðone þyder ontyhte, Beo. Th. 6164; B. 3086. Hit witena nán þider (cf. þæ-acute;r, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 9) ne séceþ no wise man goes thither to look for it, Met. 19, 8. Þider wæ-acute;ron fúse, Cd. Th. 190, 9; Exod. 196. Hé þyder folc samnode, 230, 5; Dan. 228: Blickl. Homl. 67, 20. Se síþfæt is þyder tó lang, 231, 26. Æ-acute;rende wé þyder habbaþ, 233, 11. I a. in an indefinite sense :-- Ðæt hió on æ-acute;nige healfe ne heldeþ; ne mæg hió hider ne þider sígan, Met. 20, 164. On healfa gehwæ-acute;r, sume hyder, sume þyder, Elen. Kmbl. 1093; El. 548. II. as antecedent :-- Ðá ferede hine Godes hand þider, þæ-acute;r hine men siððan áredon, Shrn. 57, 5. Uton ácerran þider, þæ-acute;r hé sylfa sit, Cd. Th. 278, 6; Sat. 217. Gingran þider ealle urnon, þæ-acute;r se éca wæs, 298, 11; Sat. 531. Þider cuman, þonan þe hit æ-acute;r com, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 30. III. in correlative clauses, thither ... whither :-- Ðider becuman ... ðieder ðe hé wilnaþ, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 16. Ðyder ðe hé sylfa tóweard wæs æfter deáþe, ðider hé his módes eágan sende æ-acute;r his deáþe ubi erat futurus post mortem, ibi oculos mentis ante mortem misit, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 41. Þider ðe Stephanus forestóp, ðider folgode Paulus, Homl. Th. i. 52, 6. IV. where antecedent and relative are contained in the one form, to the place to which, whither :-- Cuman þyder (ðidder, Lind.) ic fare quo ego vado venire, Jn. Skt. 8, 21. Ðú móst féran þider ðú fundadest, Exon. Th. 102, 12; Cri. 1671: Met. 26, 119: 13, 3. Ðæt heó mé gerihte þyder hire willa wæ-acute;re, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 509. V. as a relative, whither :-- Tó heofenum, þider hié witon ðæt hé ástág, Blickl. Homl. 125, 29. Hé tó heofenum lócade, þyder his módgeþanc á geseted wæs ... tó Drihtne þyder hé féran sceal, 227, 17-22. v. þæder. þideres, þidres; adv. Thither :-- Ðæt sió úterre ábisgung ðissa worldðinga ðæs monnes mód gedréfð and hiene scofeð hidres ðidres, óððæt hé áfilþ of his ágnum willan quod cor externis occupationum tumultibus impulsum a semetipso corruat, Past. 22; Swt. 168, 13. Hidres þidres, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 21. Hé lange hyderes and þyderes sécende fór, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 730. v. þædres. þider-inn, -in; adv. Into that place, (1) where motion is expressed or implied :-- Þeáh hwá his ágen spere sette tó óðres mannes húses dura, and hé þiderinn (-in, MS. B.) æ-acute;rende hæbbe, L. C. S. 76; Th. i. 418, 5. Ic mé þyderinn eode, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 500. Hié þyderin wæ-acute;ron gesamnode they were got together into the place, Blickl. Homl. 207, 36. (2) of other relations :-- Eal seó sócna ðe ðæ-acute;rto héreþ and ðæt land þiderinn the land belonging to it, Chart. Th. 547, 2. Ic wille ðæt se cyng beó hláford ðæs mynstres and ðære landára ðe ic þyderinn becweden hæbbe (that I have bequeathed to the monastery), 547, 32. His béc ealle hé cwæð þyderin, 550, 23. Ósaníg gange þyderin, 550, 19.
ÞIDER-LEÓDISC - ÞÍN
þider-leódisc; adj. Of that people :-- Hé geleórde on Burgenda mæ-acute;gðe, and hé wæs bebyrged mid micle wópe ge Angelcynnes monna ge þiderleódiscra, Shrn. 134, 24. þider-weard; adv. Thitherward, in that direction, towards that place or point :-- Iosue férde mid his fyrde þiderweard ascendit Iosue et omnis exercitus cum eo, Jos. 10, 7. Ðá hé þiderweard seglode as he sailed towards that port, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 24. Ealle þiderweard éfeston all hastened towards the spot, Guthl. 1; Gdwin. 8, 20. Hié wæ-acute;ron flocmæ-acute;lum þiderweard they were flocking to the place, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 200, 19: 5, 13; Swt. 246, 21. Ðá hé ðyderweard wæs when he was on the way to it, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 179: Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 3. Beheóld Abraham þyderweard Abraham looked in that direction, Gen. 19, 27. Beseah hé þiderweard, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 499. Þinga gehwilc þiderweard fundaþ, Met. 13, 14. Wuhta gehwilc wilnaþ þiderweard, 20, 159. þiderweardes; adv. Thitherwards :-- Wæs se cyng þiderweardes on fære ... Þá hé þá wæs þiderweardes and sió óþeru fierd wæs hámweardes the king was on the march thither ... When he was on the way thither and the other troops were on the road home, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 32. Swá heó æ-acute;r dyde þyderweardes as she did before when on the way to that place, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 724. Ðá ongon hé sprecan swíþe feorran ymbúton, swilce hé ná þa spræ-acute;ce ne mæ-acute;nde, and tiohhode hit þeáh þiderweardes (towards that point), Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 12. þidres, þiédan, þiéfan, þiéfe-feoh, þiéfþ, þiéstru. v. þideres, þeódan, ge-þiéfian (read -biéfan), þífe-feoh, þífþ, þeóstru. þífe-feoh stolen goods :-- Gif þiéfefeoh (forstolen feoh, MS. H.) mon æt ciépan befó, L. In. 25; Th. i. 118, 13. [Cf. Icel. þýfi; n. stolen goods.] þífe-, þeófe-, þéfe-, þýfe-, þéfan-þorn, es; m. Buckthorn :-- Ðeófeðorn, thébanthorn ramnus, Txts. 93, 1710. Þífeþorn, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 43. Þéfeþorn, 68, 34. Þýfeþorn ramnus vel sentix ursina, 39, 23. Þéfanðorn, coltetræppe ramnus, 285, 47. Þéfanþorn, Lchdm. ii. 312, 15: 352, 12: 354, 24. Nim ðéfeþorn, iii. 56, 27. Þéfeðorn ramnum, Ps. Spl. T. 57, 9. [Wicklif uses thevethorn in the passage last cited, as also in Jud. ix. 14; see, too, Ps. 57, 10, and Prompt. Parv. thevethorn tre ramnus. Thief is given as a word for bramble in E. D. S. Leicestershire Glossary. O. H. Ger. dépan-dorn ramnus.] v. þúfe. þiffe? :-- Defruto &l-bar; felde &l-bar; þiffe (þífe? Cf.(?) theve, brusch, Prompt. Parv. 490; or þífele(?). The passage glossed is lento careni defruto, in which the first word is glossed by of þiccum, but in the margin by of þiccum þéfele. Cf. too Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 59 de lento fruto of þiccum felde), Hpt. Gl. 408, 50. þífþ, þiéfþ, þýfþ, þeófþ, þeóft, e; f. I. theft, act of thieving :-- Be ánre nihtes (nihte, MS. B.) ðiéfðe (þýfte, MS. B.: þýfðe, MSS. G. H.). Gif hit bið nihteald þiéfð (þýfð, MS. H.) if a day has elapsed since the theft was committed, L. In. 73; Th. i. 148, 10. Móna se syofoða ... þýfð gestrangaþ, Lchdm. iii. 186, 22. Gif hwá stalie on gewitnesse ealles his hírédes, gongen hié ealle on þeówot .x. wintre cniht mæg bión þiéfðe (þýfðe, MSS. B. H.) gewita (cf. wæ-acute;ron cradolcild geþeówode þurh wælhreówe unlaga for lytelre þýfðe, Wulfst. 158, 15), L. In. 7; Th. i. 106, 18. Betygen þiéfðe (þífðe, MS. H.), 37; Th. i. 124, 22. Be ðýfðe betogenum. Gif hwá þífðe betogen sý, L. Ed. 6; Th. i. 162, 16. Onsacan ðære þiéfðe (þeófðe, MS. B.), L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 14. Se ðe þýfðe forworht wæ-acute;re openlíce, L. Ath. v. 1, 4; Th. i. 228, 25. Gif man leúd ofsleá an þeófðe, licge bútan wyrgelde, L. Wih. 25; Th. i. 42, 13. Be ðeófes onfenge æt ðiéfðe, L. In. 28; Th. i. 120, 4: 37; Th. i. 124, 20. Þýfðe, L. Ath. i. 3; Th. i. 200, 20. Æt openre þýfðe, L. C. S. 26; Th. i. 392, 3. Ðá geácsode se biscop ðæt ða bécc forstolene wæ-acute;ron, bæd ðara bóca geornlíce ... man gerehte ðam biscope ða forstolenan bécc, and bóte æt ðære þýfðe, Chart. Th. 265, 10. For þeófte oþþe for manslihte, L. Wil. ii. 1; Th. i. 489, 6. Gif hé ða þiéfðe gedierne, L. In. 36; Th. i. 124, 17. Ðæt hý on heora mæ-acute;ge náne þýfðe (þeófðe) nyston, L. Ath. i. 13; Th. i. 206, 2: iv. 4; Th. i. 224, 6. Man forgá þýfðe (-a), i. 20; Th. i. 210, 3. Ealles folces þing byþ ðe betere æt ðám þýfðum, v. 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 20. Ðæncunge ðæ-acute;m ðe wið ðýfðe fylstaþ. Ic þancige Gode and eów eallum ðæs friðes ðe wé nú habbaþ æt ðæ-acute;m þýfðum, L. Edm. S. 5; Th. i. 250, 5. II. what is stolen, theft :-- Tó dý ðæt earm and eádig móte ágan ðæt hý mid rihte gestrýnaþ, and þeóf nyte hwæ-acute;r hé þýfðe (þeófte, MS. C.) befæste, þeáh hé hwæt stele, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 274, 3. [O. E. Homl. Laym. A. R. þeofðe: R. Glouc. þufþe: Gen. and Ex. ðefte: Ayenb. þiefþe: Chauc. thefte. O. Frs. thiufthe, thiufte: Icel. þýfð, þýft.] þigaþ, Exon. Th. 130, 3; Gú. 432. v. þeón. þigen, e; f. I. the taking of food, partaking, eating or drinking :-- Ne sý him gemæ-acute;ne þigen mid gebróðrum geþafod non permittatur ad mense communis participationem, R. Ben. 69, 13. Ðæs hálgan húsles ðygen partaking of the eucharist, Homl. Th. i. 266, 17. Se frumsceapena man wearð ádræ-acute;fed of neorxenawanges myrhðe for ðigene ðæs forbodenan bigleofan, 118, 25. Lactuca is biter on ðigene lettuce is bitter in the eating, ii. 278, 27. Mid unálýfedre ðigene, 332, 1. Æt ðære ðigene (at the Passover), 280, 34. Sý hé áscyred fram gemæ-acute;nre mýsan þigene from eating at the common table; a mensa, R. Ben, 49, 15; 70, 4. Sý á on ðære þigene forhefednes let there ever be moderation in taking wine, 65, 3. Wið áttres ðigne, Lchdm. i, 150, 3. His gereordes þigene hé ána underfó refectionem cibi solos accipiat, R. Ben. 49, 6: Wulfst. 284, 25: Homl. Th. ii. 98, 30. Ðurh ðæs hálgan húsles þygene ús beóþ úre synna forgyfene, i. 266, 8. Ðurh ánes æpples ðigene through eating an apple, ii. 330, 33. Ða oferflówendlícan ðygene excessive eating and drinking, i. 360, 13. II. what is taken, food, meat or drink :-- þigen edulium, Hpt. Gl. 513, 63. Ðæt seó dæges þigen tófered sý and seó hæ-acute;te ðære þigene oferslegen ut digesti surgant, R. Ben. 32, 14. Ne sý him nánre óðere þigene getíðod let him have no other food given him, 69, 21. Werede ðigene nectareum edulium, Hpt. Gl. 413, 38. Ða hálgan ðigene (the eucharist) onfón, Homl. Th. ii. 280, 29. Heora þigne gehealdan to retain their food, Lchdm. i. 90, 12. Þygne, 8, 6. Ðú ðás werðeóde wræccan láste freónda feásceaft gesóhtest þíne þearfende (þíne for þigne? needing food; or þíne pron. (v. þín, III) thy men being in need), Cd. Th. 149, 25; Gen. 2480. Fram eallum ðám þigenum ðe hracan oþþe innoþ tó miclum luste getýhþ, R. Ben. 138, 14. Áwendan úrne swæcc fram unálýfedum, ðigenum, Homl. Th. ii. 374, 5. v. blód-þigen; þicgan. þiging, e; f. The taking of anything to eat or drink, eating or drinking :-- Of metta and of drincena þiginge, Lchdm. ii. 244, 12. þignan to eat :-- Hý ðýnde depastus est eam, Ps. Spl. C. 79, 14. þignen[n], þínen[n], þinnen[n], e; f. I. a female servant, female attendant, handmaid :-- Ðignen pedisequa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 63. Þínen, i. 282, 15: ancilla, ii. 4, 12. Þínen, wyln abra, i. ancilla, i, 17, 26, Þýnen vernacula, servula, ancilla, Hpt. Gl. 498, 20. Sum þínen (ðignen, Lind.) a certain maid, Lk. Skt. 22, 56. Sió ðignen (ðegnen, Rush.) durehaldend ancilla ostiaria, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 17. Ic eom Godes ðínen behold the handmaid of the Lord (Lk. 1, 38), Homl. Th. i. 200, 10: Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 237. Heó cwæð tó him: 'Ic eom deófles ðínen, Shrn. 140, 18. Þínene ancillae, Gen. 35, 25, 26: Scint. 229, 6. Þínenne, Ps. Lamb. 115, 6: 85, 16. Þinnenre (-ne?), Ps. Spl. 85, 15. Þinnenne abrâ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 49. Seó abbudisse eode mid ánre hire ðígnenne (cum una sanctimonialium feminarum) ... Ðá hét heó hire ðínenne (ministram) gán, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 18-27. Þínenne, Judth. Thw. 24, 4; Jud. 172. Heó hæfde áne þínene (ancillam), Gen. 16, 1. Áne hire þínena unam a famulabus suis, Ex. 2, 5. Þínennum pedisequis, þínenna pedisequas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 9, 10. Þínum vernaculis, Hpt. Gl. 523, 26. Þínenne vernaculas, 404, 56. Þínena ancillas, Lk. Skt. 12, 45: Gen. 33, 2: Homl. Th. ii. 478, 10. II. used with the meaning of byrþ-þignen, a mid-wife :-- Se cyning cwæþ tó ðám þínenum ðe ðám Ebréiscean wífun þénodon (obstetricibus Hebraeorum) ... Ða þínena (obstetrices) him ondrédon God, Ex. 1, 15, 17, 20, 21. v. beorþor- (written broþor-), byrþ-, duru-, in-þignen (-þínen). þíht; adj. Tight, firm, strong. This word seems to be the second part in each of the two compounds found in the following charm :-- Gehwér férde ic me ðone mæ-acute;ran magaþíhtan mid ðysse mæ-acute;ran meteþíhtan ðonne ic mé wille habban and hám gán, Lchdm. iii. 68, 17. [Thyht, hool fro brekynge integer, solidus; thyhtyn or make thyht integro, consolido, solido, Prompt. Parv. 491. Halliwell gives thiht close, compact, as an Eastern counties word. M. H. Ger. díhte: Ger. dicht: Icel. þéttr.] Thíla(-e). v. Thýle. þilian, þillian, þillan to plank, lay planks as in making a bridge :-- Ðá hét Maxentius oferbricgian ða eá eal mid scipum, and syððan ðylian swá swá óðre bricge, Homl. Th. ii. 304, 22. Tó þilianne plancas ponere, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 659, 33. Tó þillianne, 5, 8, 10, 14. Tó þelliene, 26. Tó þillanne, 28. Tó þyllanne, 24. (The section is headed: Ðis is ðære bricge geweorc on Hróuecæstre.) [O. H. Ger. gi-dillón insternere (pontes): Ger. dielen to board, plank: Icel. þilja to cover with deals, to board, plank.] v. next two words. þiling, e; f. A boarding, flooring, something composed of planks :-- Breda þiling vel flór on tó þerscenne area, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 59. Hig fæstniaþ ðone stepe þurh ða þilinge (deck; cf. Icel. þiljur; pl. the deck), Shrn. 35, 15. v. wáh-þiling. þille, an; f. A boarding, flooring, floor :-- Ðille tabulata, tabulamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 8, 10. Þille tabulamen, i. 290, 73. [O. H. Ger. dilla; f.; dil, dillo; m. planca, ima pars navis, pluteus, tabula parietis: Ger. diele: Icel. þilja; f. a deal, plank, planking.) v. þel. þillíc. v. þyllíc. þín; prop. poss. I. attributive, thy, thine, (1) with noun alone :-- Tó becume þín (ðín, Lind.) ríce. Gewurðe þín willa, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 10. Þínes fæder God, Gen. 31, 29. Far of þínum lande and of þínre mæ-acute;gðe and of þínes fæder húse, 12, 1. Þínre dura belocenre, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 6. (1 a) where the noun is to be inferred :-- Ða ilcan ðé habbaþ nú heora ágnes þances forlétan, hales þínes, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 13. (1 b) strengthened by ágen :-- Þín ágen geleáfa þé hæfþ gehæ-acute;ledne, Blickl. Homl. 15, 26. Þurh þíne ágene gémeléste, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 1. Gif ðæt þíne ágne (ágnan, Bod. MS.) welan wæ-acute;ron, 7, 3; Fox 20, 17. (2) where the noun is qualified by an adjective :-- For þínum ídlan gilpe, Blickl. Homl. 31, 14. For þínum gódan willan ... ða leán eallra þínra gódena weorca, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 14-16. Þurh þíne æðelan hand, Hy. 7, 5. Ða mód ðínra getreówra freónda ... nimaþ hí heora men mid him and læ-acute;taþ þíne feáwan getreówan mid þé, 20; Fox 72, 14-17. (3) where a demonstrative pronoun is used with the noun :-- Þes þín sunu, Lk. Skt. 15, 30. Þín se fægresta fæþm that fairest bosom of thine, Blickl. Homl. 7, 24. Sege mé hwæþer se þín wela swá deóre seó, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 6: Met. 20, 29. Álés þíne þa liófan gesceft, Hy. 8, 33: Ps. Th. 90, 7. Hi ðæt þín fægere hús forbærndan, 73, 7. Ðæt wé ðæt yrfe þín herige, 105, 5. (4) used in the genitive where the personal pronoun might be expected :-- On þínes silfes hand, Hy. 7, 83. Þurh þínes sylfes geweald, Exon. Th. 466, 26; Hö. 127. Þínre sylfre sunu, 21, 23; Cri. 339. Mid þínes ánes geþeahte with the counsel of thee alone, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 19: Met. 20, 40. ¶ In poetry the pronoun may be separated from the words to which it belongs :-- Blæ-acute;d is áræ-acute;red geond wídwegas, wine mín Beówulf, þín ofer þeóda gehwylce, Beo. Th. 3414; B. 1705. Ðæt ic mæ-acute;gburge móste þínre rím miclian, Cd, Th. 134, 6; Gen. 2220. Gewít þú þínne eft waldend sécan, 138, 16; Gen. 2292. II. used predicatively, thine :-- Gilpan ðæt heora fægernes þín sié, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 40, 22. Nán ðara góda þín nis, 14, 2; Fox 42, 29. Ealle míne þing synt þíne (ðíno, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 15, 31. Hig wæ-acute;ron þíne (ðíno, Lind.), Jn. Skt. 17, 6. III. used substantively, thine :-- Nis sceat ðæs ic þínes áhredde not a penny of what I saved of thine, Cd. Th. 129, 16; Gen. 2144. Ðonne þú and þíne beóþ álýsde when thou and thine are released, Lchdm. i. 328, 25. Þú ðás werðeóde gesóhtest þíne þearfende (thy men being in need(?); v. þigen, II), Cd. Th. 149, 25; Gen. 2480. Ealle míne synt þíne, and þíne (ðíno, Lind.) synt míne, Jn. Skt. 17, 10. [Goth. þeins: O. L. Ger. O. Frs. thín: O. H. Ger. dín: Icel. þinn.]
ÞÍNAN - ÞING
þínan; p. þán; pp. þinen To get moist or damp :-- Dó on næsc, hæbbe him on, ðý læs hit þíne, Lchdm. ii. 36, 8. v. of-þinen; þæ-acute;nan. þincan, þind. v. þyncan, ge-þind. þindan; p. þand; pp. þunden. I. to swell up :-- Þindeþ him se milt his milt swells up, Lchdm. ii. 232, 11. Þint sió lifer, 198, 23. Gif innop þinde, i. 354, 1. Þindan, Exon. Th. 431, 17; Rä. 46, 2. Se streám ongan tó þindende ongeán swilce hit wæ-acute;re án heáh dún (ad instar montis intumescentes), Jos. 3, 16. Hit bíþ þindende, Lchdm. ii. 210, 22. Gif ómihte blód and yfel wæ-acute;te on ðam milte sié þindende, þonne sceal him mon blód læ-acute;tan, 252, 25: 168, 11. II. figurative, to swell with indignation, pride, etc. :-- Synful yrsaþ, tóþum torn þolaþ, þearle þindeþ (in this and the next passage the Latin verb is tabescere, but tumescere seems in each case to have been read), Ps. Th. 111, 9. Ic þand (I was angry) wið ðan ðe hí teala noldan þínre spræ-acute;ce spéd gehealdan, Ps. Th. 118, 158. Ðindende weleras labia tumentia, Kent. Gl. 1002. v. á-, tóþindan; for-þunden; ge-þind. þínen. v. þignen. þing, es; n. I. a thing, (1) a single object, material or immaterial :-- Hweðer ðú wéne ðæt æ-acute;nig ðing on ðisse worulde swá gód sié, Bt. 34, 1; Fox 134, 6. Ðonne ða fíf þing ealle gegadorade beóþ, ðonne beóþ hit eall án ðing, and ðæt án þing biþ God, 33, 2; Fox 122, 18. Ðæt ilce ðú miht geþencan be æ-acute;lcum ðinge, ðæt nán þing ne biþ swelce hit wæs, siþþan hit wanian onginþ, 34, 9; Fox 148, 9: Met. 20, 37. Æ-acute;ghwilc þing ðe on ðís andweardan lífe lícap, 21, 28. Æ-acute;lc þing ðe líf hæfde, Gen. 7, 22. Ic seah sellíc þing singan, Exon. Th. 413, 10; Rä. 32, 3. Hefon and eorþe and sæ-acute; and ealle ða þing ðe on ðæ-acute;m syndon, Blickl. Homl. 91, 21. Ðinga scæpend rerum creator, Rtl. 180, 9. Wé ágyltaþ þurh feówer þing, þurh geþóht and þurh word and þurh weorc and þurh willan, Blickl. Homl. 35, 14. (1 a) of particular classes of objects, (α) a thing of value, property, a thing for sale; generally in pl., things, goods :-- Him eallum wæs gemæ-acute;ne heora ðing, Homl. Th. i. 316, 9. Nán man nán þing ne bycge ofer feówer peninga weorð ne libbende ne licgende, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 2. Breng ðing offer munus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 4. Him eallum wæ-acute;ron heora ðing gemæ-acute;ne, Homl Th. ii. 506, 18. 'Búton ðú mé sylle sum ðínra þinga' ... se apostol cwæð: 'Hafa mínne stæf,' 416, 34. Hú Wulfgyð gean hire þinga æfter hire forðsíðe, Chart. Th. 563, 3. Ðingum muneribus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 2: Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 4. Ða teóþan sceattas ge on lande ge on óþrum þingum ge on óþrum gestreónum, Blickl. Homl. 51, 8. Hié mid miclum þingum hámweard fóran ingentem praedam ad classem devexerunt, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 176, 27. Ðe ealle his þing bewiste qui praeerat omnibus quae habebat, Gen. 24, 2. Ðinga &l-bar; geafa munera, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 11. Ða felarícan bróhtort micele ðing, Homl. Th. i. 582, 14. Hé hæfde æ-acute;r his ðing þearfum gedæ-acute;lede, ii. 500, 24. Hé becwæð his ðincg, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 211: 18, 414: 9, 41. Hé on swilce weorc áspende his ðing, ii. 31, 68. Wilt ðú syllan þinge ðíne? Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 15. (β) a thing to eat :-- Eal ða wæ-acute;tan þing, and ða smerewigan, and eal swéte þing, Lchdm. ii. 210, 27. Mid wyrmendum þingum swilc swá pipor, 62, 2: 82, 4, 15. (2) a thing that is done, an action, a proceeding, way of conduct :-- Án þping ðé is wana (one thing remains for you to do); gesyle eall ðæt ðú áge, Mk. Skt. 10, 21. Plyhtlíc þinge hit ys gefón hwæl, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 21. Hé on axan and on duste licge: gif ic eów óþres ðinges bysene onstelle ðonne ágylte ic, Blickl. Homl. 227, 15. Wes ðú gemyndig Marian þinga be mindful of Mary's conduct, 67, 33. Æfter þissum þingum hyra fæderas dydon ðám wítegum in these ways their fathers treated the prophets, Lk. Skt. 6, 23. Tó morgen déð Drihten ðás þing, Ex. 9, 5: Mk. Skt. 11, 33: 7, 8: Ps. Th. 28, 4. Ealle ða þing ðe wé ofor his bebod gedydon, Blickl. Homl. 91, 16: 131, 33. (3) a thing that happens, an event, what takes place :-- Næ-acute;nges þinges máre þearf næ-acute;re ðonne his unriht yppe wurde nothing better could happen than that his wickedness should become manifest, Blickl. Homl. 175, 9. Þás þing ealle geweorþan sceoldan, 109, 8: Homl. Th. ii. 538, 3. Ðara þinga (ðingana, Lind., Rush.) race ðe on ús gefyllede synt, Lk. Skt. 1, 1. Æfter þeossum þingum, Blickl. Homl. 95, 11. (4) where the word has much the same force as a cognate accusative, or where the meaning of the indefinite þing is determined by a verb :-- Hé hine æ-acute;lces þinges geclæ-acute;nsode ðe him mann on sæ-acute;de he cleared himself of every charge that was brought against him, Chr. 1022; Erl. 161, 37. Hú manigfeald þing Drihten geþrowode what manifold suffering the Lord endured, Blickl. Homl. 91, 11. Ic sceal þinga gehwylc þolian, Exon. Th. 270, 15; Jul. 465. Hine betellan æt æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga þe him, man on léde, Chr. 1048 ; Erl. 180, 12. Ealle ða þing ðe hálige men writon, Blickl. Homl. 233. 1. (5) a thing, circumstance; in combination with an adjective nearly the same as the neuter of the adjective used as substantive, or as an abstract noun formed from the adjective :-- Is ðæt earmlíc þing, ðæt his gebídan ne magon burgsittende, Met. 27, 16: 28, 53. Þreálíc þing, réðe wíte, Cd. Th. 79, 28; Gen. 1318. Æfter sóðum ðincge according to the truth, Homl. Th. ii. 230, i4. Swá hit ágæ-acute;ð mid sóðum ðincge as it actually happens, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 109. Wundorlíc ðingc, Lchdm. i. 112, 13. Manegu díglu ðing sindon tó smeágeanne, Past. 21; Swt. 153, 13. On ðæ-acute;m sélran þingum and on ðæ-acute;m gesundrum in secundis rebus, Nar. 7, 26. Næs nó on gesundum þingum ánum ac eác swylce on wiðearweardum þingum not only in prosperity but also in adversity, Blickl. Homl. 13, 7: 35, 33: Exon. Th. 337, 1; Gn. Ex. 58. Tó écum ðingum to eternity, Homl. Th. i. 16, 18: 616, 21: 568, 25. Tó sóþan þingon truly, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 736. Mid unrihtum þingum per fraudem, L. Ecg. P. ii. c. 13; Th. ii. 180, 23. Be fullum ðingum fully, Wulfst. 51, 11: 57, 8. (6) state, condition :-- Ealles folces þing byþ ðe betere æt ðám þýfðum the condition of the whole people will be the better in the matter of the thefts, L. Ath. v. 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 20. Séna hine gelóme; his þing biþ sóna sélre, Lchdm. ii. 344, 19: Exon. Th. 378, 1; Deór. 9. Tó hwan ðínre sáwle þing (sið, Exon. Th. 368, 11) siððan wurde, Soul Kmbl. 39; Seel. 20. Cýð hwæt ðú ðæs tó þinge þafian wille declare to which (life or death) thou wilt assent as thy condition, Elen. Kmbl. 1212; El. 608. (7) a thing, matter, subject of consideration or enquiry :-- Ánes þinges ic ðé wolde ácsian, Bt. 34, 1; Fox 134, 5: Blickl. Homl. 117, 20. Uton ðás þing geþencean, 97, 1. (8) concern, affair :-- Hé þearfendra þinga teolode he attended to the concerns of the needy, Ps. Th. 108, 30. Sió geornfulnes eorðlícra ðinga terrena studio, Past. 18; Swt. 128, 15. Hé mínre geðylde þingum wealdeþ ab ipso est patientia mea, 61, 5. On menniscum ðingum in human affairs, Blickl. Homl. 213, 6. Hé wolde beón embe his þincg, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 120. (9) a cause, sake, account, reason; in the phrase for ... þingum :-- Þinge causam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 12. For hwylcum þinge ob quam causam, Lk. Skt. 8, 47. For æ-acute;negum þinge quacumque ex causa, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 3. Árís tó mínam þinge (in causam meam), Ps. Th. 34, 22. For hira þinge because of them, Deut. 28, 34. For ðan miceles blódes þinge, Lchdm. iii.140, 30. For feós þinge pecuniae causa, L. Ecg. P. addit. 20; Th. ii. 234, 30. Búton forlegennysse þingum excepta fornicationis causa, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 32. For þisum þingum igitur, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92,19. For ðám þingum for those reasons, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 12. For þrím þingum Hæ-acute;lend eode on wésten, Blickl. Homl. 29, 19. For monigra monna ðingum, Past. 5; Swt. 41, 22: Ps. Th. 50, arg, For mínes wífes þingon propter uxorem meam, Gen. 20, 11: 43, 30. For Iósefes þingon, 39, 5: Homl. Skt. i. 23, 304. For his sceatta ðingon for the sake of his money, Basil admn. 9; Norm. 52, 29. For ðæs áðes þingum propter juramentum, L. Ecg. P. ii. 29; Th. ii. 194, 12. For mínon þingon, for eówrum þingon propter me, propter vos, Jn. Skt 12, 30: 11, 15. For mínum ðingum, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 3. For ðínum þingum, 7, 2; Fox 18, 28. Þurh þon þingum ðú eart eádig on écnesse, Nar. 46, 23. Incan vel þing causas, res, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 12. (10) an object, a purpose :-- Gode wé cyrican betæ-acute;caþ tó ðám þingum, ðæt cristene men ðæ-acute;rtó faran magan and ðæ-acute;r heora neóda tó Gode mæ-acute;nan and synna forgifenesse biddan, Wulfst. 278, 19. Hé wearð man geboren tó ðám þingum, ðæt hé mid his ágenum feore mancynn álýsde of deófles gewealde and of helle wíte, 16, 11. Þingum purposely, Exon. Th. 472, 10; Rä. 61, 14. (11) a relation, respect :-- Hé ðone welegan wædlum efnmæ-acute;rne gedéð æ-acute;lces þinges in every respect, Met. 10, 32, 50. Unmæ-acute;le æ-acute;lces þinges, Exon. 21, 12; Cri. 333. Ne wéne hé nánes ðinges hine selfne beteran, Past. 17; Swt. 107, 16. Sóð hí sæ-acute;don sumera ðinga (in some respects), Homl. Th. i. 190, 16: 236, 11. Ðæt ic ðé geþeó þinga gehwylce, Hy. 4, 12. God hine gebletsode on eallum þingum, Gen. 24, 1. Wæs heó on eallum þingum þe eáþmóddre, Blickl. Homl. 13, 3. On æ-acute;nigum þingum cræftig, 49, 28. On eallum ðingum gehýrsum, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 17. (12) a condition :-- Hié bæ-acute;don friðes, ac hit Scipia nolde him áliéfan wið nánum óþrum þinge bútan hié him ealle hiera wæ-acute;peno ágeáfen, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 210, 20. (13) a way, means, wise; mostly in phrases, every way, by no means, in any wise, etc. :-- Ðæt ðæt næ-acute;nig ðing ne gedafenade quia nulla ratione conveniat, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 38. Ne mihte hine nán man þurh æ-acute;nig þing (by any means) áteón, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 194. Gif gé míne lima þurh æ-acute;nig þing gehæ-acute;lan magon, 5, 198: Wulfst. 49, 7. Þurh æ-acute;lc þing by all means, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 13. Oeghwelce ðinga omni modo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 50. Ðá wolde hé æ-acute;lce þinga ðæt gyld ábrecan, Blickl. Homl. 221, 21. Hwæðer wén wæ-acute;re ðæt wé æ-acute;nige ðinga furþon ðæt eálond gesécean mihte si forte insulam aliquo conamine repetere possemus, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 29. Ne hí his bénum æ-acute;nige ðinga geþafigean woldan nor would they in any wise assent to his prayers, 2, 1; S. 502, 14. Ne magon gé æ-acute;nige ðinga lífes hláfe onfón nullatenus valetis panem vitae percipere, 2, 5; S. 507, 20: Beo. Th. 4738; B. 2374: Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 721. Ðæt hé náne ðinga ðæt ryht tó suíðe ne bodige ut ne recta quidem nimie proferantur, Past. 15; Swt. 95, 17. Hé náne þinga beór ne drince, Lchdm. ii. 88, 11. Næ-acute;nig þinga, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 406, 21. Næ-acute;nige ðinga nequaquam, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 23: 5, 6; S. 619, 8: nullatenus, 1, 27; S. 495, 20. Hié næ-acute;nige þinga ongeán lócian ne mihton, Blickl. Homl. 203, 10: Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 12: Met. 10, 16. Mid nánum ðingum by no means, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 24. Mid ðám þingum by those means, Lchdm. ii. 208, 26. Oðero ðingo alioquin, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 32. (14) thing, as in something, anything, etc. :-- Nán þing grénes nihil virens, Ex. 10, 15. Gé ne biddaþ mé nánes þinges me non rogabitis quicquam, Jn. Skt. 16, 23. Mid æ-acute;nige þinge in aliquo, Chart. Th. 422, 28. Ge on mete, ge on hrægle, ge on æ-acute;ghwylcum þinge, Blickl. Homl. 219, 30. Nyste ic nán þing þises I knew nothing of this, Gen. 21, 26: Lk. Skt. 9, 36: Mt. Kmbl. 26, 72. Styrigendlíces nán þincg findan, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 735. Sum ðing miccles gebícnodon ða tungelwítegan Homl. Th. i. 118, 20: ii. 24, 19. Hæfð se mann ealra gesceafta sum ðing, i. 302, 19. Canst ðú æ-acute;nig þing scis to aliquid? Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 37. Beó ðæt þinga ðæt hit beó be it what it may, Btwk. 222, 8. Húru þinga praesertim, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 238, 6. Æ-acute;rost þinga first of all, Wulfst. 32, 9: L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 11. Raþost þinga at the earliest, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 14. II. a meeting, court :-- An medle oþþe an þinge, L. H. E. 8; Th. i. 30, 12. Hé Freán gesihð faran tó þinge (the meeting held at the day of judgement), Exon. Th. 57, 32; Cri. 927. Þing gehégan to hold a meeting, Andr. Kmbl. 314; An. 157: 1859; An. 932. Þing sceal gehégan fród wiþ fródne, biþ hyra ferð gelíc, Exon. Th. 334, 19; Gn. Ex. 18. Ic wið Grendel sceal ána gehegan ðing, Beo. Th. 856; B. 426. [O. Sax. thing res; thing-hús court-house: O. Frs. thing res; meeting, court: O. H. Ger. ding res, substantia, negotium; concio, conventus, concilium: Icel. þing; pl. things, articles; þing an assembly, meeting; Norweg. stor-thing parliament.] v. breóst-, brýd-, cípe-(cýpe-), cyric-, ge-, woruld-þing.
ÞINGAN - ÞING-LEÁS
þingan; p. de To invite, address :-- Hé him thinget invitat se, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 39. Þinge interpella, Hymn. Surt. 127, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. dingen; p. dingta conducere, convenire; gi-dingen appellare.] v. ge-þingan; un-þinged. þingere, es; m. I. an advocate, intercessor :-- Þingere advocatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 39. Ðingere, 4, 48: interventor, Rtl. 79, 36. Beón ðingere for óðerra scylde intercessor fieri pro culpis aliorum, Past. 10; Swt. 63, 20. Ðæs wordes (Paraclete) andgit is swá mon cweþe þingere, Blickl. Homl. 135, 33. Ðæt heó ús sý niilde þingere wið úrne Drihten, 159, 33. Ic beó eówer þyngere tó Gode, Shrn. 155, 2: Homl. Ass. 137, 701. Mid ða gife his ðingeres gratia suo intercessori, Bd. 4, 29; S. 608, 3. Mid þingere cum advocato, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 56: advocato, interpellatore, Hpt. Gl. 466, 72. Hí noldon næ-acute;nne þingere sécan defensorum operam repudiarent, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 13. Ða þingeras (oratores) þingiaþ nú ðæ-acute;m ðe læssan þearfe áhton, Fox 208, 25. Þingeras wið Drihten, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 114, 18: Wulfst. 240, 10. II. a priest, who in his office intercedes for the people. v. þingian, 1 a :-- Preóst vel þingere clericus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 24. [O. Frs. thingere: O. H. Ger. dingari advocatus.] v. cyrc-, fore-, ge-þingere. þingestre, an; f. A female advocate :-- Ðæt heó ús beó þingestre tó ðam heofenlíce mægenðrymme, Homl. Ass. 137, 698. þing-gemearc, es; n. Measuring (time) by events (? cf. other compounds of gemearc, e.g. fót-, geár-gemearc, where the first part determines the character of the measurement, measurement by feet, by years; in the case of almost all such compounds it is an (adverbial) genitive that is found) :-- Ðá wæs ágangen tú hund and þreó geteled rímes swylce þrittig eáe þinggemearces wintra measuring by the events that had happened two hundred and thirty-three years would be counted as past, things had been going on for two hundred and thirty-three years, Elen. Kmbl. 6; El. 3. Ðá wæs first ágán þinggemearces bútan þrím nihtum things had gone on till there remained only three days of the allotted time, Andr. Kmbl. 295; An. 148. þingian; p. ode. I. to intercede, ask favour, supplicate, plead, intervene, (1) absolute :-- Ðæ-acute;r Satanus þingaþ, Cd. Th. 292, 28; Sat. 447. (2) to intercede for a person (dat. or for with dat. or acc.) :-- Ic for mínes Godes húse þingie, Ps. Th. 121, 9. Ða þingeras þingiaþ ðæm ðe læssan þearfe áhton; þingiaþ ðæ-acute;m ðe man yflaþ, and ne þingiaþ ðám ðe ðæt yfel dóþ oratores pro his, qui grave quid perpessi sunt, miserationem judicum excitare conantur, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 208, 26. Ic (Christ) eów þingade, ðá mé on beáme beornas sticedon, Cd. Th. 296, 29; Sat. 509. Him (himself) ðingode David, and tó Drihtne gebæd, Ps. C. 26: Elen. Kmbl. 985; El. 494. Gif hé wyle him sylfum þingian si pro seipso supplicare velit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 62; Th. ii. 222, 25. Hwæðer his mágas him fore þingian willon num amici ejus pro eo intervenire vellent, L. Ecg. P. addit. 29; Th. ii. 236, 32. (3) to ask for (for with acc.) a person that some favour may be granted (clause) :-- Ðæt hé sceolde for hí ðingian (supplicatu obtineret) ðæt hí ne ðorftan féran, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 36. (4) to intercede, plead before a person :-- Þinga for ðeódne æ-acute;r ðam seó þráh cyme, ðæt hé ðec áworpe of woruldríce, Cd. Th. 252, 33; Dan. 588. (5) to intercede for a person (dat. or for with dat. or acc.) to or with another (tó, mid, wið) :-- Ðá spæc ic him fore and þingade him tó Ælfréde tinge, Ðá lýfde hé ðæt hé móste beón ryhtes wyrðe for mínre forspæ-acute;ce, Chart. Th. 169, 30. Wæ-acute;re þearf ðæt him mon þyngode tó ðam rícum, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 208, 29. Se ðe bitt ðone monn ðæt him ðingie wið óðerne ðe hé biþ eác ierre cum is, qui displicet, ad intercedendum mittitur, Past. 10; Swt. 63, 12. Hú mæg æ-acute;nig man tó his hláforde óðrum þingian, gif hé his hláforde sylf hæfð ábolgen, L. I. P. 21; Th. ii. 332, 5. Earmum ðingian tó ðam rícan; Homl. Th. ii. 558, 2. Tó ðingienne þiódum sínum wið ðane Sceppend, Ps. C. 7. (6) to make intercession to (tó) a person that something may be granted (clause) :-- Þingode Dauid tó Dryhtne, ðæt..., Ps. C. 146. I a. referring to intercession to the Deity. v. þingere, II :-- Ða ðe on heofenum syndon, hí þingiaþ for ða ðe ðyssum sange fylgeaþ, Blickl. Homl. 45, 36. Swá oft swá hig clypiaþ tó Criste, and for folces neóde þingiaþ, L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 362, 4. Ic for ðé þingode, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 416. Búton sum hálga me þingie tó ðam Hæ-acute;lende, ii. 26, 255. Ðingige, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 34. Hé cleopie tó Godes hálgum, and bidde ðæt hig him tó Gode þingien, L. E. I. 23; Th. ii. 420, 10. Hú dearr hé ðingian óðrum monnum, and nát hwæ-acute;ðer him selfum geðingod bið quomodo aliis veniam postulat qui, utrum sibi sit placates, ignorat? Past. 10; Swt. 63, 9: Homl. Th. ii. 388, 4: 528, 15: i. 174, 10: L. I. P. 21; Th. ii. 332, 6. For heora campwered gebiddan and tó Gode ðingian ad exorandum Deum pro milite, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 40. For hine ðingian and for sibbe his ðeóde ad supplicandum pro pace gentis ejus, 3, 24; S. 556, 43. Ðæt hí for mínum untrunmessum ðingian mid ða upplícan árfæstnesse ut pro meis infirmitatibus apud supernam clementiam intervenire meminerint, pref.; S. 472, 35. II. to make terms, settle, (1) absolute :-- Áge hé þreora nihta fierst him tó gebeorganne, búton hé þingian wille, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 2. (2) to settle a dispute :-- Siððan ic ða fæ-acute;hðe feód þingode, Beo. Th. 945; B. 470. Feorhbealo feó þingian, 315; B. 156. (3) to settle the terms of an agreement, to agree that ... :-- Búton hiora hwæðer æ-acute;r þingode ðæt hé hit ángylde healdan ne þorfte, L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 11. (4) to settle with (wið) a person, to come to terms, be reconciled. v. (6) :-- Heom man raþe ðæs wið þingode soon after people came to terms with them, Chr. 100l; Erl. 136, 32. Hé sceal þingian wið ðone ðe hé ábylgþ debet reconciliari ci quem offendebat, L. Ecg. P. addit. 19; Th. ii. 234, 27. (5) to make terms for :-- Be ðæ-acute;m ðe for ordále ðingiaþ. Gif hwá þingie for ordál, þingie on ðam ceápgilde, and náht on ðam wíte, L. Ath. i. 21; Th. i. 210, 15. Weorpe ðæt neát tó honda oþþe fore þingie let the beast be handed over, or terms settled for it, L. Alf. pol. 24; Th. i. 78, 10. (6) to make terms for a person (dat. or for) with (wið) another, to reconcile. v. (4) :-- Gif gesíðcund mon þingaþ wið cyning for his inhíwan, oððe wið his hláford for þeówe, L. In. 50; Th. i. 134, 2. Þinga þé wið God concilia tibi Deum, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 17. Ðæt wé ús beþencan and wið God sylfne þingian, Wulfst. 166, 35. (6 a) where the person with whom is not stated :-- Ne sié him nó ðý þingodre none the more shall the case be settled for him, L. In. 22; Th. i. 116, 12. III. to settle to do something, to determine. v. ge-þingan, geþingian, II :-- Hú hé him on ðás world þingian ongan how he settled for himself to come into this world, Blickl. Homl. 105, 8. IV. to speak, discourse :-- Ðú ða wordcwydas wittig Drihten on sefan sende; ne hýrde ic snotorlícor, on swá geongum feore, guman þingian, Beo. Th. 3691; B. 1843. IV a. with geán, ongeán, wið, to address, accost. v. þingan :-- Him brego engla geán þingade, Cd. Th. 62, 5; Gen. 1009. Iudas hire ongén þingode, Elen. Kmbl. 1214; El. 609: 1330; El. 667: Exon. Th. 116, 20; Gú. 210. Hyre se wræcmæcga wið þingade, 258, 5; Jul. 260: 268, 9; Jul. 429: Andr. Kmbl. 612; An. 306: 1264; An. 632; Elen. Kmbl. 154; El. 77. [Do we mid ere weldede þingen us wið ure helende, O. E. Homl. ii. 43, 30. To þingenn uss wiþþ ure Godd, Orm. 8997. O. Sax. thingón: Hie géng im wið thena heritogon mahlian, thingón wið thena thegan késures, Hél. 5725. O. Frs. thingia placitare: O. H. Ger. dingón concionare, judicare, disceptare, pacisci: Ger. dingen to bargain for, agree on: Icel. þinga to hold a meeting; to consult about, discuss.] v. for-, fore-, ge-, óþ-þingian. þingiend. v. fore-þingiend. þing-leás; adj. Exempt :-- Unscyldigo and ðingleáso from ðissum synne innocentes et immunis ab hoc crimine, Rtl, 114, 7. [O. Frs. thing-lós.]
ÞING-RÆ-acute;DEN[N] - ÞOLE-MÓD
þing-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. Intercession, advocacy, pleading, intervention, mediation, (I) in a general sense :-- Ða apostoli hí ástrehton æt ðæs ealdormannes fótum, biddende ðæt ða hæ-acute;ðengildan næ-acute;ron for heora intingan ácwealde ... Ðá cwæð se ealdorman: 'Wundor mé ðincþ eówer ðingræ-acute;den,' Homl. Th. ii. 484, 14. God heora synne ðurh his (Job's) ðingræ-acute;dene forgeaf, 458, 4: 292, 1. Gif ðú geþafian nelt þingræ-acute;denne (pleading on behalf of a lover), Exon. Th. 250, 13; Jul. 126. (2) of intercession to the Deity. v. þingian, Ia :-- Mid ðínre (Stephen's) þingræ-acute;dene tuo interventu, Hymn. Surt. 46, 24. Þissere for þingræ-acute;dene hujus obtentu, 139, 27. Þurh his hálgena þingræ-acute;dene, Chart. Erl. 231, 28. Þurh his moder ðingræ-acute;dene, Homl. Th. i. 450, 26. Þa þingræ-acute;dene for ðam folce, ii. 536, 11. Mid ðínum (St. Andrew's) þingræ-acute;denum tuis intercessionibus, Hymn. Surt. 126, 8. Þurh heora menigfealdan þingræ-acute;dena, Homl. Th. i. 556, 19. v. fore-þingræ-acute;den. þing-stede, es; m. A place where a meeting (v. þing, II) is held :-- On ðam þingstede (in the place to which Christ had summoned his disciples to speak with them for the last time. Cf. tó Bethania þeóden his þegna gedryht gelaðade; hý ðæs láreówes word ne gehyrwdon, hyra sincgiefan, 29, 2-9; Cri. 456), Exon. Th. 31, 17; Cri. 497. Ic gefrægn leóde tósomne bannan ... Ðá wæs tó ðam þingstede þeód gesamnod, Andr. Kmbl. 2197; An. 1100. [An that hús innan, thár Pilatus was an thero thingstedi, Hél. 5307. O. H. Ger. ding-stat forum, conciliabulum: Icel. þing-staðr place where a þing is held.] v. next word. þing-stów, e; f. A place of meeting, a public place :-- Compitum, i. villa vel þingstów vel þrop, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 55. In spréc[stów] &l-bar; in ðingstów in foro, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 3. From ðingstówe (-stów, Lind.) a foro, Mk. Skt. Rush. 7, 4. v. geþing-stów, and preceding word. þingung, e; f. Intercession, intervention, mediation :-- Þingunge interventu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 28: 48, 76. Hí on friþe wunedon þurh ðære cwéne þingunge, Homl. Ass. 101, 313. ¶ Especially intercession to the Deity :-- Ðæt ic mid eallum ðone wæstm árfæstre ðingunge geméte ut apud omnes fructum piae intercessionis inveniam, Bd. pref.; S. 472, 39. Hé ðære eádigan Marian fultumes and ðingunge bæd, Homl. Th. i. 448, 19. Gif wé for synfullum mannum gebiddaþ and hí ðære ðingunge unwurðe synd, ii. 528, 12, Biddaþ eów þingunge æt ðysum martyrum, i. 88, 33: ii. 110, 30. Eádges Ióhannes ðincgunge (intercessione), Rtl. 46, 30: 51, 16. Ús tó þingunge, Chart. Th. 240, 24. Ðurh ða bróþorlícan ðingunge per intercessionem fraternam, Bd. 4, 22; S. 593, 22: 5, 19; S. 640, 42: Homl. Th. i. 76, 22. Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nige þingunga ne beóþ, Blickl. Homl. 95, 30. Wé biddaþ þingunga æt hálgum mannum, Homl. Th. i. 174, 9. Mid hira ðingengum, Past. 10; Swt. 63, 15. Þurh bisceopes þingunga ex episcopi interventu, L. Ecg. P. i. c. ix; Th. ii. 170, 17. v. fore-, ge-þingung. þinne, þió a slave, þió, pron. (Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 4, 5), þio-, þió-, þióen. v. þynne, þeów, se, þeo-, þeó-, þeówen. þír a female servant :-- Ðír &l-bar; sió ðignen (ðír &l-bar; ðegnen, Rush.) ancilla, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 17. [The Scandinavian form þýr?] þirda, þirding, þirel, þirlian. v. þridda, þridding, þyrel, þyrlian. þirran, þierran to dry, wipe. [O. H. Ger. derren torrere, exsiccare; ar-derren arefacere: Icel. þerra to dry, wipe dry. Cf. Goth. ga-þairsan to wither.] v. á-þierran. þirsce-flór a threshing-floor :-- Hig cómon tó ðære þirsceflóre venerunt ad aream, Gen. 50, 10. v. þerscel-flór. þirscwald, þis, þisl, þislíc. v. þerscold, þes, þíxl, þyslíc. þistel, es; m. A thistle :-- Þistel, thistil cardu[u]s, Txts. 47, 384. Ðystel, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 56. Þistel carduus, 31, 53. Se onscunienda þystel carduus orrens, ii. 22, 43. Se unbráda þistel scolimbos, i. 69, 12. (Se unbráde thistel, Lchdm. iii. 305, col. 1. Brád thistle erithius, 302, col. 1.) Þúfe þistel sow thistle, Lchdm. ii. 312, 20. Genim ðæs scearpan þistles moran, 314, 11. Þistles blóstm thistle-down; pappus, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 23. Þistlum card[u]is, ii. 128, 63. ¶ The word is found in compounds which are names of places. Þistel-beorh, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 396, 33: þistel-mere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 82, 15: þistel-leáh, iv. 49, 2. [O. H. Ger. distil: Icel. þistill.] v. þú, wudu-þistel. þistel-geblæ-acute;d a blister caused by the prick of a thistle :-- Wið þorn-geblæ-acute;d, wið þys[tel]geblæ-acute;d, Lchdm. iii. 36, 22. þistel-twige, an; f. A goldfinch or some other bird that eats thistle-down. [In E. D. S. Pub. Bird Names, p. 58, thistle-finch is given as a name of the goldfinch; Halliwell quotes: 'Carduelis a linnet, a thistle-finch' (1581). Cf. O. H. Ger. distil-finco carduelis: Ger. distel-fink a linnet: O. H. Ger. distil-ziu carduelus] :-- Þisteltuige, distiltige cardella, Txts. 47, 381. Þisteltwige, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 19. þístra, þrístra a trace (?), part of an animal's harness :-- Þístra conjuncta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 34. Þrístra, i. 16, 9. [For similar double form cf. þeóstru, for meaning cf. (?) Goth. þinsan: O. H. Ger. dinsan trahere: 'Bavarian dünsel a twisted withy or other thin branch, used to bind rafts of wood to the shore,' Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. xlii; and see Du Cange coniuncta.] þístru, þiú (Mt. 24, 15). v. þeóstru, se. þiustra, Wrt. Voc. ii. l00, 18; according to form the word might belong to þeóstru, but it glosses ambulas, the meaning of which, according to the dictionary, is endive or chicory. þíwan, þíwen, þíwracan. v. þeówan, þeówen, þeó[w]-wracu. þíxl, þisl, e; þísle, an; f. I. a beam or pole of a waggon; temo: used, also, like temo, to denote a constellation, the Bear :-- Wæ-acute;nes ðísl (wægne þíxl (wægnes?), 100, 72) archtoes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 23. Þísl temo vel arctoes, i. 16, 24: themon (in a list 'de plaustris'), 284, 46. Þistle temo (Wülcker prints þísle themon, Gl. 295, 14), 66, 83. Díxl arquamentum, Txts. 109, 1147. Tunglu ðe wé hátaþ wæ-acute;nes ðísla, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 19. Án ðara tungla woruldmen hátaþ wæ-acute;nes þísla, Met. 28, 10. Þíxlum, díxlum, díslum temonibus, Txts. 101, 2007. II. a pole (?) :-- Of ðære ác in ða heortsole; of ðære sole in ða þísle; of ðære þísle eft in ða mýðan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 380, 6. [O. L. Ger. thísla; f. wk. temo: Du. dissel axle-tree; dissel-boom beam or pole of a carriage: O. H. Ger. díhsel, díhsila, dísala; f. temo: Ger. deichsel: Icel. þísl; Swed. tistel-stång coach-pole.] þó, þóae. v. þóhe. þocerian; p. ode To run to and fro, run about :-- Þoceraþ cursat, currit, cursitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 53. Þocerodan (vitae late praeconia) cursant, 95, 19: 19, 65. Sitte him ðín mód on mínum hrædwæ-acute;ne, þocrige him on mínne weg mea semita, meis vehiculis revertaris, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 174, 1. [Cf. Icel. þoka to move.] þoddettan; p. te To push, strike, batter :-- Ða deóflu þoddetton ða earme sáwle and héton hý út faran of ðam líchaman, Wulfst. 235, 15. Þoddetton pulsent, Germ. 399, 264. v. þyddan. þoden, es; m. A violent wind, a whirlwind; also, a whirlpool; turbo :-- Þoden alcanus (l. altanus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 3: altanus, i. 17, 34. Ðoden turbo, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 37, 10. Þoden ða nán ne tócwíse oþþe worigende tówurpon windas turbo quam nullus quatit aut vagantes diruunt venti, Hymn. Surt. 142, 26. Cumendum swá þoden tó tóstæncanne mé venientibus ut turbo ad dispergendum me, Cant. Ab. 14. Ðonne sió geornfulnes eorðlícra ðinga ábisgaþ ðæt ondgit and áblent ðæs módes eágan mid ðære costunge ðæm folce, suæ-acute; suæ-acute; dust déð ðæs líchoman eágan on sumera mid ðodene (ðodne, Hatt. MS.) dum pastoris sensus terrena studio occupant, vento tentationis impulses ecclesiae oculos pulvis caecat, Past. 18; Swt. 128, 17. Hér wæ-acute;ron réðe forebécna cumen ofer Norðhymbra land ... ðæt wæ-acute;ron orméte þodenas and lígrescas, Chr. 793; Th. 101, 5, col. 1. Þurh ðæs windes blæ-acute;s, ðe swýðlíce ða heánnyssa ðæs roderes scecð mid his þodenum, Anglia viii. 320, 34. Lageflódum þodenum ceruleis turbinibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 38. [Swa þode [þodde, 2nd MS.) on felde þenne he þat dust he&yogh;e a&yogh;iueð from þere eorðe, Laym. 27645.] þóe. v. þóhe. þoft (?), e; þofte, an; f. A rower's bench :-- Scipsetl transtra, þofta (þoftan?) trastra vel juga, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 15. Þoftan transtra, 56, 41: 63, 43. (All three occur in lists 'de navibus.') [Du. doft; f. a rower's bench: Icel. þopta; wk. f. a rowing bench. Halliwell gives thoft-fellow a fellow-oarsman.] -þofta, -þoftian. v. ge-þofta [Icel. þopti a bench-fellow], ge-þoftian. þoft-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. Fellowship :-- Ðú hopast ðæt ðú hæbbe ðoftræ-acute;dene tó ðam áwyrigedan deófle, ðonne ðú bæ-acute;de ðæt hé ðé ásende his englas tó mínre dare, Homl. Th. ii. 416, 14. v. ge-þoftræ-acute;den. þoftscipe, es; m. Fellowship :-- Sum bróðor ... se him wæs on gástlícum (-re, MS.) þoftscipe geþeóded, Guthl. 10; Gdwin. 52, 5: 14; Gdwin. 62, 2. v. ge-þoftscipe. þóhe, þóe, þó; gen. þón; f. Clay :-- Thóhae, thóae argilla, Txts. 36, 3. Ðó, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 16. Þóe creta, 136, 78. [Goth. þáhó πηλ&omicron-tonos;s: O. H. Ger. dáha argilla, testa: Ger. thon: Icel. þá muddy ground.] v. next word. þóhiht, þóiht; adj. Clayey :-- Ðóihte argillosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 15. þóht, es; m. Thought, mind :-- Pund gefe of ðon is ðóht monnes pondus gratiae, inde eat sensus hominis, Rtl. 192, 23. Suæ-acute; líchomes suæ-acute; ðóhtes (anime) hæ-acute;lo, 99, 13. Háles ðóhtes sane mentis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 15. Mid þóhtes wilnunga besmiten desiderio cogitationis coinquinatus, L. Ecg. C. 5; Th. ii. 138, 15. In alle ðóht ðínne in tota mente tua, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 37. In ðon ilco ðócht in eundem sensum, p. 9, 18. Unstaðolfæstnis ðóhta instabilitas mentium, Rtl. 192, 21. [Icel. þóttr, þótti.] v. ge-þóht. þol. v. þoll. þole-byrde; adj. Bearing patiently, patient, long-suffering :-- Þolo-byrde mann patiens homo ... Wer þolebyrde vir patiens, Scint. 13, 11, 13. [He beð þoleburde, O. E. Homl. ii. 79, 25.] þolebyrdness, e; f. Patience, long-suffering, endurance :-- Tó þolibyrdnysse þrowunga strange ad tolerantiam passionum fortes, Scint. 3, 8. [On giwer þoleburdnesse in patientia vestra, O. E. Homl. ii. 79, 9.] þole-mód; adj. Of a patient disposition, patient, long-suffering :-- Þþolemód longanimis, Hpt. Gl. 437, 43. Heó wæs þolemód and gestæ-acute;ðþig on hire gebæ-acute;ran, and ne geseah hí nán man yrre, Homl. Ass. 127, 367. Þolemód on wiþerweardum þingum patient in adversity, R. Ben. 26, 18. His mon fandige hwæðer hé þolemód (þolo-, Wells Frag.) sý and geþyldig probetur in omni patientia, 99, 4. Þolomód patiens, Scint. 8, 12, 14. Ðæt se mann beó geðyldig and ðolomód (þol-, MSS. U. D.), Homl. Skt. i. 16, 335. Geðyldig and ðolmód, 17, 55. On ðære écan worulde, ðe gewelgaþ ða þolmódan, Homl. Th. ii. 456, 2. [Gordoille wes þolemod, Laym. 3141. Katerine wes þuldi & þolemod, Kath. 173. Þolemod is þe pet þuldeliche abereð wouh þet me deð him, A. R. 158, 4. Cf. Icel. þolin-móðr patient: Dan. taal-modig.]
ÞOLE-MÓD - ÞORN
þole-mód (?) patience :-- Patientia ðæt is ðolmód, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 334, MS. D. [Habbe we edmodnesse and þolemod, O. E. Homl. i. 69, 266.] v. next word. þolemódness, e; f. Patience, long-suffering, endurance :-- Patientia, ðæt is geðyld and þolmódnys gecwæden, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 334. Se geþyldiga man mid his þolmódnysse his sáwle gehylt, ii. 28, 146. Ða getreówfullan ealle lífes wiðerweardnesse forþyldigian scylun, be hiora þolemódnesse (þolo-, MS. T.) is þus áwriten, R. Ben. 27, 8, 13. Wurðigan ða gódan þeáwas ... geþyld and þolemódnysse, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 16. [Þolemodnesse and edmodnesse, of mild and meek heart, A. R. 158, 2. Þolemodnesse, H. M. 41, 10: Ayenb. 68, 4.] þolian; p. ode To thole (still used in some dialects), suffer, endure. I. to suffer what is evil, punishment, reproach, illness, grief, etc. :-- Hwílon forlidenesse ic þolie aliquando naufragium patior, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 1. Þolige, Exon. Th. 499, 18; Rä. 88, 17. Hé þreánýd þolaþ, Beo.Th. 573; B. 284. Synfull tóþum torn þolaþ peccator dentibus suis fremet, Ps. Th. 111, 9. Þoliaþ wé þreá on helle, Cd. Th. 25, 5; Gen. 389. Hí hosp þoliaþ contumeliam toleravit, Hpt. Gl. 506, 25. Þú þoladest ferres, i. sustinebas, contuleras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 55. Ðú þolades mægenearfeþu, Exon. Th. 86, 19; Cri. 1411. David his éhtnesse ðolade, Past. 28; Swt. 197, 17. Hé þeównýd þolode, Cd. Th. 122, 21; Gen. 2030. Hí bryne þolodon, Rood Kmbl. 296; Kr. 149. Ða ðe elþeódigra edwít þoledon, hæ-acute;þenra hasp, Judth. Thw. 24, 30; Jud. 215. Þoledan and þrowedan luebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 19. Þéh ðú drype þolie, Andr. Kmbl. 1910; An. 957. Gif wíf ðone fléwsan ðæs wæ-acute;tan þoligen, Lchdm. i. 308, 2. Fela þinga þolian fram yldrum multa pati a senioribus, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 21. Þoligean, Lk. Skt. 24, 26. Ðæt micle morð þolian, Cd. Th. 40, 18; Gen. 641. Þeówdóm þolian, 135, 9; Gen. 2240. Hýnðo þolian, 198, 18; Exod. 324. Torn þolian, Beo. Th. 1669; B. 832. Wítu þolian, Andr. Kmbl. 2828; An. 1416. Ðæt ðam weligan wæs weorc tó þolianne, Exon. Th. 276, 21; Jul. 569. Hé lét, torn þoliende, teáras geótan, 165, 15; Gú. 1029. Syle ðam þoligendan ðicgean ... ðú hine gelácnast wundorlíce, Lchdm. i. 220, 17: 17: 188, 1. Mid tóðon torn þoligende, Judth. Thw. 25, 21; Jud. 272. I a. to suffer, undergo, submit to discipline, treatment :-- Se ðe ðysne læ-acute;cedóm þolaþ, Lchdm. i. 300, 20. Ðæt wíf ðe on blódryne wæs fram manegum læ-acute;cum fela þinga þolode, Mk. 5, 26. Tó ðolienne ðínne willan, Ps. C. 90. I b. of things which are used to do hard work :-- Seó ecg geswác þeódne æt þearfe; þolode æ-acute;r fela hondgemóta, Beo. Th. 3055; B. 1525. II. to suffer a person, bear with, tolerate a condition of things, let come to pass :-- Swá lange swá ic mid eów beó, swá lange ic eów þolige (ðola, Lind.: ðolo, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 9, 19. Þolie (ðola, Lind.: ðolo, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 9, 41. Ðæt is micel wundor, ðæt hit God wolde þolian, ðæt wurde þegn swá monig forlæ-acute;dd, Cd. Th. 37, 29; Gen. 597. III. to suffer lack or loss of something (gen.), to lose what one has, to fail to get what one desires; in many cases the loss or failure is the result of wrong either done or suffered by the subject of the verb, to forfeit, be (wrongfully) deprived of :-- Ic ðolige sumes ðinges careo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Zup. 154, 16. Ic ðolige mínes feós careo mea pecunia, ðoligende his þinges carens sua re, 41; Zup. 250, 11. Ðonne þolie ic ðus miceles ðæs ðe míne foregengan hæfdon in that case I shall be (unfairly) deprived of thus much of what my predecessors had, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 327, 16. Gif ðú Drihten forgitst, ðú ðolast ðære écan méde, Homl. Th. i. 140, 32. Ðolaþ carebit (benedictione), Prov. 20, 21. Gé þoliaþ ðæs ðe eów God behét for eówre ungehírsumnisse, Deut. i. 40. Hý (evil spirits) háma þoliaþ, Exon. Th. 115, 22; Gú. 193. Ic þolade gódes ealles, 457, 16; Hy. 4, 84. Hé férde swá swá his forcúða fæder, and his lífes ðolode and his læ-acute;nan ríces, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 231. Hé (Job) hæfde his wíf, þeáh hé his bearna þolode, ii. 30, 204. Þolade caruerit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 83. Ne forgit ðú deáð, ðý læs ðú þolie ðæs écan lífes, Prov. Kmbl. 17. Þeáh God wille hwam hys willan tó forlæ-acute;tan, and hé ðæs eft þolige, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 34, 36. Þolige hé his wæ-acute;pna and his ierfes, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 14: L. Edg. i. 4; Th. i. 264, 15. Þolie se þeówa his hýde oþþe hýdgyldes ... þolie se frigea his freótes, L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 4, 6. Þolige se déma, ðe óðrum wóh déme, á his þegenscipes, L. Edg. ii. 3; Th. i. 266, 17: Chart. Th. 606, 30: Homl. Th. ii. 94, 33. Hefonríces þolian, Cd. Th. 40, 3; Gen. 633: Exon. Th. 402, 8; Rä. 21, 26. Blind sceal his eágna þolian, 335, 28; Gn. Ex. 39. III a. with a preposition :-- Þolige hé be healfre ðære bóte, L. Alf. pol. 11; Th. i. 68, 19. IV. intrans. To hold out, exercise endurance, endure, not to give in: of things, to last, continue to be serviceable :-- Ic tó aldre sceal sæcce fremmau, þenden ðis sweord þolaþ, Beo. Th. 4992; B. 2499. Gif mín (an anchor's) steort þolaþ if my tail can stand the strain on it, Exon. Th. 398, 16; Rä. 17, 8. G[esæ-acute;lig?] biþ ðæt, ðonne mon him sylf ne mæg wyrd onwendan, ðæt hé ðonne wel þolige, 459, 16; Hy. 4, 117. Æt ðearfe þolian, unwáclíce wæ-acute;pna neótan, Byrht. Th. 140, 53; By. 307: 137, 45; By. 201. [Goth. þulan to tolerate, endure: O. Sax. tholian, tholón (trans. acc. and gen., and intrans.) to suffer, endure, lose, hold out: O. L. Ger. tholón pati, sustinere: O. Frs. tholia: O. H. Ger. dolén, dolón pati, sustinere, tolerare, luere: Icel. þola; p. þolði.] v. á-, for-, ge-, mid-þolian. þoligend, þoligendlíc, þolibyrdness. v. mid-þoligend, un-þoligendlíc, þolebyrdness. þoll, es; m. A thole or thowl, a peg in the side of a boat to keep the oar in place :-- Þoll scalmus, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 79. Thol, ii. 120, 15. [Tholle, cartepynne cavilla, Prompt. Parv. 492. Du. dol a thole: Icel. þollr a wooden peg; esp. the thole of a row-boat: Dan. tol a thole; tolle-gang a row-lock.] þolle, an; f. A frying-pan :-- Hwer &l-bar; þollan sartaginem, Hpt. Gl. 503, 16. v. fýr-þolle. þol-mód, þolo-byrde, þolo-mód, þon, þonan, þonc, þon-écan, þonne, þonon. v. þole-mód, þole-byrde, þole-mód, þan, þanan, þanc, þan-écan, þanne, þanan. Thómas Thomas :-- Thómas án of ðám twelfon, Jn. Skt. 20, 24. Þómas, 26. Ðómas, 28. Thómas genéðde, Apstls. Kmbl. 99; Ap. 50. Sce Thómas týd ðæs apostoles, Shrn. 155, 28. Nergend Thómase forgeaf éce ríce, Menol. Fox 444; Men. 223. Cf. Hé sæ-acute;de þómé (thómase, later MS.), Jn. Skt. 20, 27. Hé nýdde ðysne Thómam, ðæt hé weorðode sunnan deófolgild, Shrn. 156, 9: Mk. Skt. 3, 18. þoot, Txts. 64, 444. v. wóþ. þór the Scandinavian form of a name which in English is Þunor (-er), one of the gods, Thor :-- Nú secgaþ sume ða Denisce men on heora gedwylde, ðæt se Iouis wæ-acute;re, ðe hý þór hátaþ, Mercuries sunu, ðe hí Óðon namiaþ; ac hí nabbaþ ná riht: for ðan ðe wé ræ-acute;daþ on bócum, ge on hæ-acute;þenum ge on cristenun, ðæt se hetula Iouis tó sóðan is Saturnes sunu, Wulfst. 107, 8-13. Þór and Ówðen, ðe hæ-acute;ðene men heriaþ swíðe, 197, 19. Fled (fleó?) þór (? þr, MS.) on fyrgen hæfde (fyrgenheáfde?), Lchdm. iii. 54, 17. v. Þunor. þorch. v. þurh. þorfa; adj. Destitute, poor; used as a substantive, a needy person :-- Of ðorfum de egenis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 6. [Icel. þurfi or þurfa wanting, in need of. Cf. Goth. ga-þaurbs continens.] Cf. þearfa. þorfan; p. te To need :-- Ne ðorfeþ (-æþ, Lind.) non indiget, Jn. Skt. Rush. 13, 10. Ne ðo[r]feþ ða ðe hálo sint tó léce non egent qui sani sunt medico, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 31. Cf. þearfan, and see next word. þorfend, es; m.: þorfende; adj. (ptcpl.) used substantively. A needy person, a poor person :-- Wæs sum ðærfe &l-bar; ðo[r]fond (mendicus) ... wæs deád se ðorfendo (mendicus), Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 20, 22. Ofer armne and ðorfend super egenum et pauperem, Rtl. 175, 33. Ðorfendo pauperes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 7. Eádgo ða ðorfendo beati pauperes, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 20. Ic sello ðorfendum do pauperibus, 19, 8: Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 5. Ðorfendum &l-bar; næfigum (ðarfendum, Rush.) egenis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 5. Cf. þearfende, and see preceding and following words. þorfendness, e; f. Poverty, destitution :-- In ðorfendnisse in paupertate, Rtl. 105, 11. þorf-fæst; adj. Useful :-- Ne on eorðo ne in feltúne &l-bar; on mixenne ðor[f]fæst is neque in terram neque in sterculinium utile est, Lk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 14, 35. Ðor[f]fæst utilis, Rtl. 192, 7. Sié ðor[f]fæsta ús prosint nobis, 91, 27. [Cf. All þatt hemm wass purrfe, Orm. 9628. Icel. þurf--samr helping.] Cf. þearf, V, þearf-líc, II, and next word. þorf-leás; adj. Useless :-- Ðe ðor[f]leása ðegn inutilis servus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 30. Ðor[f]leáse &l-bar; sum óðer gefeóllon néh stræ-acute;t quaedam ceciderunt secus viam, 13, 4. Esnas ðor[f]leáse (-leóse, Rush.) wé sindon servi inutiles sumus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 17, 10. Cf. þearf-leás, and preceding word. þorh. v. þurh. þorian (?) to dare :-- Thorie dosmui (domui?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 82. [Icel. þora to dare.] þorn, es; m. A thorn, the prickle of a plant or a plant on which such prickles grow :-- Þorn spina, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 44: 80, 22: tribulus, 33, 45: dumus, ii. 25, 70. On ða þyrnan westeweardes, ðæ-acute;r se mycla þorn stód, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 404, 13. Tó hafucðornæ; of ðam þornæ on ðone brádan stán ... on hælnes þorn; of ðam þorne on ðone bróc, v. 348, 21. On weocan þorn; of ðam þorne, vi. 92, 3. Ðornas sentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 28. Þornas, i. 33, 41: 80, 19. Hí wundon cynehelm of þornum plectentes coronam de spinis, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 29: Exon. Th. 88, 27; Cri. 1446. Of ðæm hylle ðæt swá be ðæ-acute;m .IIII. þornan; of ðæ-acute;m þornan be ðæ-acute;m heáfdon, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 263, 31. Þornas and brémelas spinas et tribulos, Gen. 3, 18. Sume feóllon on þornas; and ða þornas weóxon and forðrysmudon ða, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 7: Mk. 4, 7. Swá ðú bærne þornas fýre sicut ignis in spinis, Ps. Th. 117, 12. Átió hé of lande ða þornas and ða fyrsas and ðæt fearn and ealle ða weód ðe hé gesió ðæt ðám æcerum, derigen liberat arva fruticibus, falce rubos filicemque resecat, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 22: Met. 12, 3. ['The word is found in many local names. v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 341.] ¶ The name of the letter þ was þorn :-- Þ byþ þearle scearp, Runic pm. Kmbl. 339. 13; Rún. 3. [Goth. þaurnus: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. L. Ger. thorn spina, dumus: O. H. Ger. dorn: Icel. þorn a thorn; the name of the letter þ.] v. appel-, brémel-, gemæ-acute;r-, hæg-, haga-, lús-, mæ-acute;r-, pól-, pric-, set-, sláh-, þífe-þorn, and following words.
ÞORN-GEBLÆ-acute;D - ÞRÆ-acute;L
þorn-geblæ-acute;d a blister caused by the prick of a thorn, Lchdm. iii. 36, 21. þorn-græ-acute;fe, an; f. A thorn-copse :-- Andlang ðære þorngræ-acute;fan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 148, 4. þornig; adj. Thorny, full of thorns. v. þorn :-- Se yrðling lufaþ ðone æcer ðe æfter ðornum and brémelum genihtsume wæstmas ágifþ swíðor ðonne hé lufige ðone ðe ðornig næs, Homl. Th. i. 342, 8. Gehega þíne eáran mid þornigum hege, Wulfst. 246, 9. [O. H. Ger. dornig: Ger. dornig.] þorniht; adj. Thorny, full of thorns (v. þorn) or briars :-- Þorniht senticosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 41. Tó ðæm þornihtan heáfodlonde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 263, 32. On ðam þornehtan dúne, 421, 24. On ða þornihtan leáge, v. 389, 14. Ðæ-acute;m ðornihtun senticosis (velut rosa senticosis exorta surculis, Ald. 18, 14), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 47. [O. H. Ger. dornohti spinosus: Ger. dornicht.] þorn-ræ-acute;w, e; f. A row of thorn-bushes :-- On ða þornræ-acute;we, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 77, 28. On ða ealdan þornræ-acute;we, 199, 33, 34. þorn-rind, e; f. The bark of a thorn-tree :-- Hnutbeámes rinde and þornrinde gecnúa tó duste, Lchdm. ii. 52, 1. þorn-stybb, -stubb, es; m. The stump of a thorn-tree :-- Tó ðæm þornstybbe; of ðam þornstybbe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 252, 28. Tó ðan þornstybbe, vi. 8, 33, 37. On ðonæ þornstub, v. 291, 11. On ðone þornstyb; of ðam stybbe, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 169, 33. þorof. v. þeorf. þorp, þrop, es; m. Perhaps the idea at first connected with the words is that of an assemblage, cf. the use in Icelandic: Maðr heitir einnhverr ... þorp ef þrír ero, Skáldskaparmál; þyrpast to crowd, throng: þyrping a crowd: later the word may have been used of the assemblage of workers on an estate, and also of the estate on which they worked; all three ideas seem to be implied in one or other of the following glosses :-- Tuun, þrop, ðrop conpetum, Txts. 53, 557: Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 7. Compitum i. villa vel þingstów vel þrop, 132, 56. Þrop fundus, i. 37, 51. The idea of an estate belongs to the word in Gothic: Þaurp ni gastaistald &alpha-tonos;γρ&omicron-tonos;ν o&upsilon-tonos;κ &epsilon-tonos;κτησ&alpha-tonos;μην, Neh. 5, 16. In the end the meaning came to be hamlet, village, in which sense it remained for some time in English, e.g.: Ic Ædgar gife freodom Sce Petres mynstre Medeshamstede of kyng and of biscop, and ealle þa þorpes þe ðærto lin: ðæt is, Æstfeld and Dodesthorp and Ege and Pastun, Chr. 963; Erl. 121, 40. He com to Bethfage, swo hatte þe prop, O. E. Homl. ii. 89, 13. Ther stod a throp ... in which that poure folk hadden her bestes and her herbergage, Chauc. Cl. T. 199. Thorp, litell towne or thoroughfare oppidum, Prompt. Parv. 492. The word is now obsolete, but it remains in a great many local names, either alone or in composition; though, as such names are found mostly in those parts of England which were affected by the Danes, its occurrence in them may be due rather to Scandinavian than to English influence. v. Leo, Anglo-Saxon Names of Places, p. 43 sqq.; Taylor's words and Places, s.v. [Goth. þaurp: O. Frs. thorp, therp: O. L. Ger. thorp, tharp: Du. dorp: O. H. Ger. dorf villa, vicus, praedium, oppidum, municipium: Icel. þorp a hamlet, village.] þost, es; m. Dung, ordure; with this meaning thoste (according to a MS. glossary cited by Halliwell) is used in Gloucestershire :-- Wyrc drenc of hwítes hundes þoste, Lchdm. i. 364, 5. Bærn hundes ðost and gníd smale, 7. Nim drígne hundes þost, 11: ii. 48, 8. [Þost. thoste stercus, Ps. 82, 11. An horse thoste, P. S. 237, 14. As a thost in the weie totreden, Wick. Ecclus. 9, 10. Ass uryne and swynes thost, Pall. 116, 348. Thoste or toord stercus, Prompt. Parv. 492. O. H. Ger. dost stercus, coenum.] -þot. v. ge-þot. [Cf. Icel. upp-þot a great stir.] þoterian; p. ode To howl, wail, cry out :-- Þotraþ clamat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 12. Geómriende hell þoteraþ gemens infernus ululat, Hymn. Surt. 84, 34. Gé wépaþ and þoteriaþ plorabitis et flebitis, Scint. 167, 3. Hí ðotorodon swilce óðre wulfas, Homl. Th. ii. 488, 27. v. þeótan. þoterung, e; f. Howling, wailing, crying :-- Stefn wæs gehýred wóp and mycel þotorung (þoterung, MS. A.) vox audita est, ploratus et ululatus multus, Mt. Kmbl. 2, 18: Homl. Th. i. 80, 19. Ne áblinþ gránung and þoterung (on helle), 68, 7. Geómerung and singal þoteruncg, Wulfst. 114, 27. Hé weóp swíðe biterlíce and hé feóll tó Ióhannes fótum mid geómerunge and þoterunge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 32. Hé symle clypode mid swíðlícere þoterunge: 'And wá ðissere burhware,' Homl. Th. ii. 302, 12. þóþer (-or, -r), es; m. A ball, sphere :-- Thóthr, thóthor pila, Txts. 87, 1584. Ðóþor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 17. Þóðer, i. 86, 6. Þóþor, 287, 15. Ðóþer pila vel sfera, 39, 51. Þóþer ballum, ii. 125, 14. Ðú leornodest ðone cræft ðe wé hátaþ geometrica; on ðam cræfte ðú leornodest onn ánum þóðere oðþe on æpple átéfred, ðæt ðú meahtest be ðære téfrunge ongytan ðises rodores ymbehwirft ... Ðú leornodest be ánre línan wæs áwriten anlang middes ðæs þóþeres ... Ðú secgst ðæt ðú ymbe ða línan wite ðe on ðam þóðere átéfred wæs ... Ic wolde witan hweðer ðú eác wite ymbe ðone þóðer ðe seó lýne on áwriten is, Shrn. 174, 16-175, 1. Ðá ágan se cyngc plegan wið his geféran mid þóðere, and Apollonius yrnende ðone ðóðor gelæ-acute;hte, Ap. Th. 13, 1-3. Thráceas, þrácie (?); pl. The Thracians :-- Ðrácia cyning, Met. 26, 22, 59, 7. Dorus Thrácea cyning, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 152, 3. In other passages Latin forms occur, Traci, Thraci :-- Be westan ðære byrig sindon Traci, 1, 1; Swt. 22, 8. Hé wæs farende on Thraci and hié tó him gebígde Thracas domuit, 3, 9; Swt. 124, 9: 4, 11; Swt. 204, 16. Another form is Tráciane; pl. :-- Tráciana Traciarium (provincias, Ald. 64, 10), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 74. The name of the country is given as Trácia, Thrácia :-- On Trácia (Thrácia, MS. C.) ðæm londe, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 114, 15. Lysimachus beféng Thráciam Thracia Lysimacho data, 3, 11; Swt. 142, 33. þracian. v. á-, an-, on-þracian. þracu; gen. þræce; f. I. not in a bad sense, power, force :-- Þracu (-a, MS.) wæs on óre, heard handplega, hægsteald módige, wígend unforhte, Cd. Th. 198, 22; Exod. 326. Sigores tácn wið þeóda þræce a token of victory against the power of nations, Elen. Kmbl. 369; El. 185. Se cásere héht bannan tó beadwe, beran út þræce ... wæ-acute;ron Rómware sóna gegearwod the emperor bade give the summons to war, bade put forth their power(?) ... At once were the Romans prepared, 90; El. 45. Geceósan swá þrymmes þræce swá þrýstra wræce to choose either the power of glory or the misery of darkness, Exon. Th. 37, 14; Cri. 593. Oft wé oferségon þeóda þeáwas, þræce módigra the power of the proud, 118, 12; Gú. 238. II. in a bad sense, violence :-- Oft hí þræce ræ-acute;rdon ... feóndscipe ræ-acute;rdon ... hálge cwelmdon ... bærndon gecorene, Exon. Th. 243, 18; Jul. 12: 262, 16; Jul. 333. [O. Sax. módthraka.] v. ádl-, æsc-, bæ-acute;l-, ecg-, flán-, gár-, gúð-, hild-, holm-, líg-, mód-, wæ-acute;pen-, wíg-þracu; þrece. þræc. v. ge-þræc, and preceding word. -þræc. v. on-þræc. þræc-heard; adj. Brave in battle :-- Þrungon þræchearde, Elen. Kmbl. 245; El. 123. þræc-hwíl, e; f. A time of suffering, a hard time :-- Ongan ðá hreówcearig sár cwánian ... 'Ðú mec þreádes þurh sárslege ... 'Hine seó fæ-acute;mne forlét æfter þræchwíle, Exon. Th. 275, 22; Jul. 554. [Cf. Icel. þrekaðr wearied, exhausted.] þræc-róf; adj. Valiant, Cd. Th. 122, 22; Gen. 2030. þræ-acute;c-wíg, es; m. Hard fighting :-- Þurstige þræcwíges, Cd. Th. 189, 9; Exod. 182. þræc-wudu, a; m. A spear :-- Helm, byrne, þræcwudu, Beo. Th. 2496; B. 1246. þræ-acute;d, es; m. A thread :-- Ðréd filum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 59: i. 66, 28. Þræ-acute;d, ii. 35, 44: i. 81, 65: fila, 282, 11. Se gyldna ðræ-acute;d bratea fila, ii. 89, 37: 12, 3. Þræ-acute;d mé (a coat of mail) ne hlimmeþ, ne æt mé hrisil scríþeþ, Exou. Th. 417, 18; Rá. 36, 6. Cnyte mid ánum ðræ-acute;de, Lchdm. i. 218, 20. Mid ánum reádum þræ-acute;de, 100, 19. Mid wyllenan þræ-acute;de, ii. 310, 22. Him ne hangaþ nacod sweord ofer ðam heáfde be smalan þræ-acute;de, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 28. Þræ-acute;da filorum, Hpt. Gl. 494, 18. Ápráwenum ðræ-acute;dum contortis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 18. Webb byþ gefylled mid þræ-acute;dum tela consummatur filis, Scint. 216, 2. [O. L. Ger. thrád filum: O. Frs. thréd: Du. draad: O. H. Ger. drát: Ger. draht Icel. þráðr: Dan. traad.] v. col-, gold-, hefeld-, rihtung-, weall-þræ-acute;d þráwan. þræft a quarrel, dispute, contention, chiding :-- Siteþ symbelwlonc searwum læ-acute;teþ wíne gewæ-acute;ged word út faran þræfte þringan þrymme gebyrmed æfæstum onæ-acute;led oferhygda ful flushed with the feast he sits, affected with wine, words he guilefully lets fare forth, crowd out with quarrel in their train, leavened as he is with pride, inflamed with ill-will, full of overweening, Exon. Th. 316, 1; Mód. 42. [Icel. þrapt quarrel; þrefa to wrangle. Jamieson gives thrafily in a chiding or surly manner.] v. (?) þrafian. þrægan (cf. Goth. þragjan, and for conjugation cf. plegan); p. de To run, proceed in a course :-- Sume tungul læsse gelíðaþ, ða ðe lácaþ ymb eaxe ende, oððe micle máre geféraþ, ða hire midore ymbe þearle þrægeþ (-aþ?) (cf. sume tunglu habbaþ lengran ymbhwyrft ðonne sume habban, and ða lengestne ðe ymb ða eaxe middewearde hwearfaþ, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 24), Met, 28, 24. Ðæ-acute;r him eoh fore mílpaðas mæt, módig þrægde, Elen. Kmbl. 2524; El. 1263. Ic seah hors swíþe þrægan, Exon. Th. 400, 4; Rä. 20, 3. -þræ-acute;ge. v. wæ-acute;pen-þræ-acute;ge. þræ-acute;l, es; m. A thrall, slave, servant :-- Ðe yfle ðrael malus servus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 48. Allra ðræ-acute;l &l-bar; esne omnium servus, Mt. Skt. Lind. Rush. 10, 44. Se ðe dóeð synne ðræ-acute;l is synnes, Jn. Skt. Rush. 8, 34. Ne cweðo ic iów ðræ-acute;las (ðræ-acute;llas, Lind.), for ðon ðræ-acute;l (ðræ-acute;ll, Lind.) nát hwæt wyrceð hláford his, 15, 15. Wé witan ðæt þurh Godes gyfe þræ-acute;l wearð tó þegene, and ceorl tó eorle, L. Eth. vii. 21; Th. i. 334, 8. Ðeáh þræ-acute;la hwylc hláforde æthleápe and of cristendóme tó wícinge weorðe, and hit æfter ðam eft geweorðe, ðæt wæ-acute;pngewrixl weorðe gemæ-acute;ne þegene and þræ-acute;le, gyf þræ-acute;l ðæne þegen fullíce áfylle, licge æ-acute;gylde ealre his mæ-acute;gðe; and gyf se þegen ðæne þræ-acute;l, ðe hé æ-acute;r áhte, fullíce áfylle, gylde þegen-gylde, Wulfst. 162, 5-10. Oft þræ-acute;l ðæne þegen, ðe ær wæs his hláford, cnyt swýðe fæste and wyrcþ him tó þræ-acute;le, 163, 1. Gebéte þræ-acute;l mid his híde, þegn mid .xxx. scillingan, 181, 9. Ðe hláferd ðræ-acute;les ðæs dominus servi illius, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 50. Ðræ-acute;les (ðræ-acute;lles, Lind.), Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 46. Ic cuoeðo ðræ-acute;le mínum, Lind. 7, 8. Hé sende óðerne ðrael, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 4. Gif Englisc man Deniscne þræ-acute;l ofsleá, gylde hine mid punde, and se Denisca Engliscne eal swá, gif hé hine ofsleá, L. Eth. ii. 5; Th. i. 286, 24. Þræ-acute;las ne móton habban ðæt hí ágon on ágenan hwílan mid earfeðan gewunnen, Wulfst. 158, 38. Antecristes þræ-acute;las, 55, 9. Ðonne beó gé ealle þræ-acute;las tunc eritis omnes servi, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 25. [From Icel. þræll.]
ÞRÆ-acute;L-RIHT - ÞRÁWAN
þræ-acute;l-riht, es; n. Thrall-right; in pl. the legal rights and privileges which belonged to the thrall :-- Freóriht wæ-acute;ron fornumene and ðræ-acute;lriht generwde ... Frige men ne mótan wealdan heora sýlfra, ne faran ðár hí willaþ, ne áteón heora ágen, swá swá hí willaþ; ne þræ-acute;las ne móton habban ðæt hí ágon on ágenan hwílan mid earfeðan gewunnen, ne ðæt ðæt heom on Godes ést góde men geúðon and tó ælmesgife for Godes lufan sealdon, Wulfst. 158, 15. þræ-acute;s a fringe, border :-- Ðrés, liste limbus, Txts. 75, 1228. Ðrés, thrés oresta, 85, 1455. Ðræ-acute;s, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 51. Þræ-acute;s instita, i. 26, 10. Ðrési lymbo, Txts. 75, 1264. Liste oððe þræ-acute;s lembum, listum oððe þræ-acute;sum limbus(-is?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 68, 69. þræsce, an; f. A thrush :-- Ðrostle trita, ðraesce truitius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 79. [Cf. Icel. þröstr; gen. þrastar a thrush.] v. þrysce. þræscende. v. þræ-acute;stan. þræst. v. dærst. þræ-acute;stan; p. te. I. to twist, writhe, roll about :-- Ðæt hors on misenlíce dæ-acute;las hit wond and ðræ-acute;ste cum diversas in partes se torqueret, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 36. Hé misenlícum styrenessum ongan his limu ðræ-acute;stan diversis motibus coepit membra torquere, 3, 11; S. 536, 15. II. to torture, torment, harass, plague, afflict :-- Æ-acute;nne of ðám mannum ðe hí on ðam fýre bærndon anð ðræ-acute;ston unum de eis quos in ignibus torrebant, 3, 19; S. 548, 48. Ðætte Bryttas hié sylfe ðræ-acute;ston (contriverint) on ingefeohtum, 1, 22; S. 485, 11. Mé þræscende (þræ-acute;stende?), Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 554. Hé grimme sáre ongan ðræ-acute;sted beón (torqueri), Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 59. Ða unríman mænigeo ðræ-acute;ste wæ-acute;ron innumerabilis multitudo torqueretur, 5, 12; S. 628, 4. Missenlícum cwealmnyssum ðréste diversibus cruciatibus torti, 1, 7; S. 479, 13. III. to press, constrain :-- Tó nirwienne &l-bar; tó þræ-acute;stenne artandum, constringendum, Hpt. Gl. 480, 32. [Is] þræ-acute;st compellitur, coartatur, 469, 20. [In later English the word seems mostly used intransitively, to press in, on, out :-- Monie þurles, þer þet water þrest in, A. R. 314, 54. Þreaste smoke ut, Marh. 9, 6. He þraste to þan fihte, Laym. 27644. Moni þusenden þrasten ut of telden, 26318. Heo þresten in uppon me irruerunt super me, A. R. 220, 31. Mine cnihtes scullen þræsten (preaste, 2nd MS.) biforen me, Laym. 23373. He thurgh the thikkeste of the throng gan threste, Chauc. Kn. T. 1754.] v. á-, for-, ge-þræ-acute;stan. þræ-acute;stedness, þræ-acute;stness. v. for-þræ-acute;stedness, for-, ge-þræ-acute;stness. þræ-acute;sting, e; f. Torment, affliction :-- Swá hé sceal etan ðætte hiene sió gewilnung ðære gífernesse of his módes fæstræ-acute;dnesse ne gebrenge, ne eft sió ðræ-acute;sting (ðræ-acute;sðing, Hatt. MS.) ðæs líchoman ðæt mód ne áscrence mid upáhæfennesse ne aut illos appetitus gulae a mentis statu dejiciat, aut istos afflicta caro ex elatione supplantet, Past. 43; Swt. 316, 7. þreoxwold. v. þerscold. þrafian; p. ode. I. to urge, press :-- Ic ðrafige urgeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Zup. 155, 12. Gif ic míne heorde tó swíðe þrafige on gancge and swence hig ealle hig sweltaþ ánes dæges si greges meos plus in ambulando fecero laborare, morientur cuncti una die, R. Ben. 120, 20. Mec mín freá þrafaþ on þýstrum, hætst on enge, Exon. Th. 383, 1; Rä. 4, 4. Se biscop sceal þrafian ða mæssepreóstas mid lufe ge mid láþe, ðæt hié healdan Godes æ-acute;we on riht, Blickl. Homl. 45, 8. II. to reprove, rebuke, correct. v. þrafung :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend on manegum wísum ðrafode and áfandode his gingran, and geedlæ-acute;hte ðæt ðæt hé æ-acute;r tæ-acute;hte tó fulre láre, Homl. Th. ii. 296, 22. Drihten, ne þreá ðú me ne ne þrafa on ðínum yrre Domine, ne in ira tua arguas me, Ps. Th. 37, 1. Hwílum líðelíce tó ðreátianne, hwílum suíðlíce and stræclíce tó ðrafianne aliquando leniter arguenda, aliquando vehementer increpanda, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 12. [Cf. (?) Goth. þrafstjan to exhort, encourage, comfort.] v. (?) þræft. þrafung, e; f. Reproof, rebuke, censure :-- Þrafunge argumenti (v. þrafian, II), Hpt. Gl. 487, 20. Ðæt is ðonne swelc mon mid forewearde orde stinge, ðæt mon openlíce and unforwandodlíce on óðerne ræ-acute;se mid tæ-acute;linge and mid ðrafunga ex mucrone quippe percutere, est impetu apertae increpationis obviare, Past. 40; Swt. 297, 53. Se Hæ-acute;lend æteówde hine sylfne cucenne his gingrum æfter his æ-acute;riste on manegum ðrafungum, Homl. Th. i. 294, 16. Hí (Job's friends) mid manegum ðrafungum hine (Job) geswencton, ii. 454, 21. v. níd-þrafung. þrág, þráh, e; f. I. a time, season :-- Ðonne seó þrág cymeþ wefen wyrdstafum, Exon. Th. 183, 9; Gú. 1324. Wergendra tó lyt þrong ymbe þeóden, ðá hyne sió þrág becwom, Beo. Th. 5759; B. 2883. Æ-acute;r ðam seó þráh cyme, ðæt hé ðec áworpe of woruldríce, Cd. Th. 252, 34; Dan. 588. Nis seó þráh micel, ðæt hí ðé swencan móton, Andr. Kmbl. 214; An. 107. Ða æfterwritenan læ-acute;cedómas ne sculon on áne þráge tó lange beón tó gedóne, Lchdm. ii. 186, 12. Nis ðæt eówer ðæt gé witan ða þráge and ða tíde non est vestrum nosse tempora vel momenta, Blickl. Homl. 117, 24. II. having reference to the condition of things at any time, time as in good, bad, hard, etc. times :-- Hú seó þrág (the happy time just described) gewát, swá heó nó wæ-acute;re, Exon. Th. 292, 7; Wand. 95. Is ðeós þrág ful strong, ic sceal þinga gehwylc þolian, 270, 13; Jul. 464. Onwæcnap sió wóde þrág ðære wræ-acute;nnesse and gedréfþ hiora mód libido versat avidis corda venenis, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 18: Met. 25, 41. Ic mé þyslícre æ-acute;r þráge ne gewénde I did not expect such a time as I have had, Exon. Th. 269, 21; Jul. 453. Wéndon hié þearlra geþinga, þráge hnágran, Andr. Kmbl. 3195; An. 1600. Óð ðæt rímgetæl réðre þráge daga forð gewát, Cd. Th. 85, 26; Gen. 1420. Hé ðý wyrs meahte þolian ða þráge, ðá hió swá þearl becom (cf. Ðá hit gelomp ðæt hé on swá micelre nearunesse becom, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 26), Met. 1, 77. III. adverbial uses. Cf. hwíl :-- Þráge interim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 76. Hé þráge mid ús wunode he dwelt with us for a time, Blickl. Homl. 131, 19: Exon. Th. 208, 24; Ph. 160: Ps. Th. 81, 5: 111, 4: Met. 20, 134. Tódríf ðone mist ðe þráge nú hangode hwýle, 20, 264. Hé þráge siððan wícum wunode, Cd. Th. 108, 25; Gen. 1811: 74, 5; Gen. 1217. Hit þráge sceal in sondhofe siþþan wunian, Exon. Th. 173, 30;.Gú. 1168. Swelge hé ða ðráge ðe (while, as long as) hé mæge, Lchdm. ii. 284, 14. Geærndon hí sume ðráge they raced for some time, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 9. Ealle þráge all the time, Ps. Th. 101, 25: Exon. Th. 324, 2; Víd. 88: Judth. Thw. 25, 2; Jud. 237: Apstls. Kmbl. 60; Ap. 30. Ðú sægdest ðæt ic sceolde lifigan lange ðráge, Ps. Th. 118, 116. Bád sunu Lameches sóðra geháta lange þráge, Cd. Th. 86, 5; Gen. 1426: 153, 25; Gen. 2544: 252, 4; Dan. 573: Beo. Th. 108; B. 54: Andr. Kmbl. 1580; An. 791. Wæ-acute;ran hí æ-acute;r on hæ-acute;þenra hæfteclommum lange þrága, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 17, Þéh mín líchama lytle ðráge on niðerdæ-acute;lum eorðan wunige, Ps. Th. 138, 13. Swá is þrágum (at times, sometimes) winne, hwílum..., hwílum, Exon. Th. 386, 26; Rä. 4, 67: 381, 1; Rä. 2, 4: 494, 6; Rä. 82, 4: Cd. Th. 271, 29; Sat. 112: Elen. Kmb1. 2475; El. 1239. Wæter wynsumu mónþa gehwam bearo geondfaraþ þrágum (at appointed times), is ðæt þeódnes gebod, ðætte twelf síþum ðæt tírfæste lond geondláce lagufloda wynn, Exon. Th. 202, 11; Ph. 68: Ps. Th. 138, 11. [Habben an alpi þra&yogh;e summe lisse, O. E. Homl. i. 35, 10. He tah hine a&yogh;ein ane þrowe, Laym. 640. God þra&yogh;he a good while, Orm. 3475. Lat me nu habbe mine þro&yogh;e (rimes with o&yogh;e), O. and N. 260. Sume þro&yogh;e for a while, 478. Or he reste hym ony thrawe, Rich. 5062. Liþe me a litel þro&yogh;e, Horn. 336. Þrawe, Havel. 276: R. Brun. 180, 11: Alis. 3836. Thi pynes lastes bot a thrawe, Met. Homl. 142, 2. Throwe, Ch. M. of L. T. 953. Many a throwe, Ch. Yem. T. 941. Any throwe, Monk's T. 3326. Throwe, a lytyl wyle momentum, Prompt. Parv. 493.] v. earfoþ-, ryne-, treów-þrág. þrág-bisig; adj. Occupied for a time(?), periodically employed(?) :-- Ic sceal þrágbysig þegne mínnm hýran georne, Exon. Th. 387, 6; Rä. 5, 1. The subject of the riddle is a millstone, and the Latin riddles on which the English one is based seem to suggest that the epithet might refer to running; Aldhelm has: Par labor ambarum ... altera currit; Symphosius: Non desinit ille moveri. v. Prehn's Rätsel des Exeterbuches. But the verse requires þrág, while the verb,þrægan, has a short vowel; and þrág seems always(?) used in the sense of time. þrág-mæ-acute;lum; adv. From time to time, at times, at intervals :-- Ic wæs nýde gebæ-acute;ded, þrágmæ-acute;lum geþreád, ðæt ic ðé sóhte, Exon. Th. 263, 3; Jul. 344. Ne meahton hió word forðbringan, ac hió þrágmæ-acute;lum þióton ongunnon, Met. 26, 80. Hit on wolcnum oft þearle þunraþ, þrágmæ-acute;lum eft ánforlæ-acute;teþ (cf. hit hwílum þunraþ, hwílum ná ne onginþ, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 34), 28, 55. Ðrágmæ-acute;lum, Andr. Kmbl. 2461; An. 1232. þrang (?) a throng, crowd :-- Wæterberendra þran[gum] lixarum coetibus, Hpt. Gl. 427, 15. [Grete thrang of men, Pr. C. 4704. A þral in þe þrong, Allit. pms. 42, 135. Du. drang a crowd: M. H. Ger. dranc: Ger. drang: Icel. þröng.] v. ge-þrang; þringan. þráwan; p. þreów; pp. þráwen To throw (v. throw, thraw to turn wood, to twist; throwster one that throws or winds silk or thread; throwing-clay clay that will work on the wheel, Halliw. Dict. See, also, E. D. S. Pub. Holderness, Lincolnshire and Huddersfield dialects, throw, thrown: Jamieson's Dict. thraw.), twist :-- Ic samod þráwe contorqueo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Zup. 155, 16. I. trans. To twist, rack, torture :-- Hé hét hí on hencgene ástreccan and ðráwan swá swá wiððan, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 113. Hé hér hine hón on hengene, and mid hengene ðráwan tó langere hwíle, Homl. Th. ii. 308, 31. II. intrans. To twist, turn round, (1) to take a different direction :-- Se líg sóna ðreów ðwyres wið ðæs windes the flame at once turned round in a contrary direction towards the wind, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 8. (2) to turn round, revolve :-- Þráwende rotante (fusa, Ald. 175, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 78. (3) to curl :-- Þráwendum &l-bar; cyrpsiendum loccum crinibus crispantibus, Hpt. Gl. 435, 9. [Haremarken þrauwen mid winde, Laym. 27359. But Layamon uses the word intransitively also of movement :-- Of his horse he þreou (cf. anan swa ich lihte of blonken, 793), 807. Þa cheorles up þreowen (þreuwen, 2nd MS.) the churls started up, 12321. Þrawen wyth a þwong, Gaw. 194. The word, however, early gets the meaning of throwing :-- Horn þreu þe ring to grunde... 'Palmere trewe, þe ring þat þu þrewe;' Horn 1160-72. Ded he threow him to grounde, Alis. 2425. In fire saltou thrawe þam in igne dejicies eos, Ps. 139, 11. O. L. Ger. thráan rotare: Du. draaijen to turn, twist: O. H. Ger. drájan; wk. tornare, torquere: Gen. drehen.] v. á-, be-, ge-, ge-ed-, þurh-þráwan; twi-þráwen.
ÞRÁWING-SPINEL - ÞREÁGUNG
þráwing-spinel, e; f. A curling-iron, crisping-pin :-- Þráwincspinle &l-bar; hæ-acute;rnæ-acute;dla calamistro, Hpt. Gl. 435, 7: 513, 75: 526, 46. þreá, þrawu; gen. þreá; pl. þreá; f.: þreá; gen. þreán, also þreás(?); m.; also neuter. I. rebuke, reproof, threat :-- Thrauuo, thrauu, trafu argutiae, Txts. 41, 200. Se ðe ege healdeþ eallum þeódum and his þreá ne sí ðæ-acute;r for áwiht qui corripit genres, non arguet? Ps. Th. 93, 10. For ðínre þreá ab increpatione tua, 75, 5. Hé mid heardre ðreá hí on spræc aspera illos invectione corrigebat, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 11. Ðreán adversione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 29. Ðæ-acute;m scamleásan ne wyrð nó gestiéred bútan micelre tæ-acute;linge and miclum ðreán impudentes ab impudentiae vitio non nisi increpatio dura compescit, Past. 31; Swt. 205, 23. For ðínum þreán and for ðínum yrre ab increpatione tua, ab inspiratione spiritus irae tuae, Ps. Th. 17, 76. Ða him þreá ðíne þearle ondræ-acute;daþ ab increpatione tua fugient, 103, 8. Hé for him þreá geaf kyningum corripuit pro eis reges, 104, 12. Gé hláfordas, dóð gé eówrum monnum ðæt ilce, and gemetgiaþ ðone ðreán vos domini eadem facite illis, remittentes minas, Past. 29; Swt. 203, 1. Ne hí Agustinus lárum ne his bénum ne his ðreám (increpationibus) geþafigean woldan, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 14. Ðreá þeódum eáwan ad faciendas increpationes in populis, Ps. Th. 149, 7. II. chastisement, correction, punishment, an infliction that has been deserved, justifiable severity :-- Se egsan þreá the pain caused by the terror of the day of judgement, Exon. Th. 65, 34; Cri. 1064. Seó lufu ðæt gemet ðære ðreá (the punishment to be imposed for stealing) dihtaþ, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 21. On strengo þeódscipes and þreá tó wlæc in disciplinae vigore tepidus, S. 492, 18. Ðære uplecan ðreá sweopon supernae flagella districtionis, 2, 5; S. 507, 2. Æfter ðære ðreá (flagello), 4, 31; S. 611, 1. Ðæt weorþeþ þeódum tó þreá, ðám ðe þone Gode ne cúþun, Exon. Th. 67, 21; Cri. 1092. Ðoliaþ wé þreá on helle, Cd. Th. 25, 5; Gen. 389. Þurh egsan þreá, Exon. Th. 83, 32; Cri. 1365. Næs æ-acute;nig ðæt mec þus bealdlíce bendum bilegde, þreám forþrycte, 273, 22; Jul. 520. III. an infliction (where no idea of correction is implied), evil, ill, pang, plague, calamity, affliction :-- Tó ne geniólaecað tó ðé yfel and ðreá (flagellum) ne geneólaeceþ getelde ðínum, Ps. Surt. 90, 10. Hí gesomnadon in mec ðreá (flagella), 34, 15. Heó fleón gewát þreá (ill treatment, cf. Gen. 16, 6) and þeówdóm, Cd. Th. 136, 24; Gen. 2263. Geþola þeóda þreá bear, the ills inflicted on thee by the gentiles, Andr. Kmbl. 213; An. 107. Swylt ealle fornom ... þurh þearlíc þreá death carried off all ... by a terrible calamity (shipwreck), Exon. Th. 283, 10; Jul. 678. Þreá wæ-acute;ron þearle, þegnas grimme, 135, 4; Gú. 519. Monge ðreá (flagella) synfulra, Ps. Surt. 31, 10. Wé ðec for þreáum and for ðeónýdum (for þearfum and for þreánýdum, Exon. Th. 186, 3) árna biddaþ, Cd. Th. 234, 18; Dan. 294. Bonan mæ-acute;ndon ðæt hý monnes bearn þreám oferþunge and him tó earfeðum ána cwóme gif hý him ne meahte máran sárum gyldan gyrnwræce the murderous spirits made moan, that a child of man would have surpassed them in afflictions (i.e. would have caused them greater miseries than they had done to him), and alone would have come to their distress, if they could not requite their misery on him with greater pains, Exon. Th. 128, 10; Gú. 402. Þreám forþrycced þurh ðæs þeódnes word grievously oppressed by the prince's words (which announced his death), 174, 1; Gú. 1171. Hí beág ymb mín heáfod þreám (painfully or with reproaches?) biþrycton, 88, 26; Cri. 1446. Hé Godes ðeówdóm miccle swíðor lufode þonne ða ídlan þreás ðisse worlde he loved God's service much more than the vanities and vexations of this world, Blickl. Homl. 211, 27. III a. in reference to inanimate things :-- Sunne wearð þreám áþrysmed the sun was miserably darkened (at the crucifixion), Exon. Th. 70, 5; Cri. 1134. Wind nearwe geheaðrod, þreám forþrycced the wind, straitly confined, strictly repressed, Elen. Kmbl. 2551; El. 1277. [Hie nimeð swo bittere þrowes, þat hie ne mai hire muð holden, O. E. Homl. ii. 181, 2. A thrawe hire cam, Alis. 616. Wa geres us thol hard traues (thrawes, MS. C.), Met. Homl. 36, 76. In his harde þrowe, L. H. R. 150, 18. On his last þrowe, Ass. B. 533. Throwe, womannys pronge erumpna, Prompt. Parv. 493. O Sax. thrá (in thrá-werk): O. H. Ger. drauua, drouua, dróa animadversio, comminatio, mina; dróa passio: Icel. þrá a throe, pang.] v. bróh-, cwealm-, heáh-, mód-, þeód-þreá, and next word. þreágan, þreán, and þreáwian (v. þreápian); p. þreáde [in Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 7 a form occurs that might be a strong past of þreán, on the analogy of þweán, sleán :-- Ðæt gewit wæs swíþe sorgiende for ðám ermþum ðe hí ðrógan; cf. the rendering of the same passage in the metres: Ðæt mód wæs swíðe sorgum gebunden for ðæ-acute;m earfoþum ðe him on sæ-acute;ton, Met. 26, 97. But, perhaps, drugon should be read, as, Latin is: Mens super monstra, quae patitur, gemit]; pp. þreád. I. to reprove, rebuke, reproach :-- Ic hine þreáge (ðreá, Lind.: ðriá, Rush.) and forlæ-acute;te corripiam illum et dimittam, Lk. Skt. 23, 22. Ne þreáge (drégu, Surt.: þreá, Spl. C.: þræ-acute;wie, Spl. T.) ic eów non arguam te, Ps. Th. 49, 9. Þreáge (ðréu, Surt.: ðreáge, Spl.), 49, 23. Ðú ðreást (ðreádes, Surt.: þreádest, Spl.) ðeóda increpasti gentes, 9, 5. Gif ðú ðreást (dreast, MS.) si corripueris, Kent. Gl. 714. Ðreáð corripit, 514: arguit, 290. Ðú oferhýdige þreádest (ðreádes, Surt.) increpasti superbos, Ps. Th. 118, 21. Abraham þreáde Abimelech mid wordum Abraham increpavit Abimelech, Gen. 21, 25: Andr. Kmbl. 3371; An. 1689. Hé ðreáde ðæne wind, Lk. Skt. 8, 24: 23, 40. Ðreáde corripit, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 20. Þreádon increpabant, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 13. Ne þreá ðú mé ne arguas me, Ps. Th. 6, 1: 37, 1. Þreá hine openlíce publice argue eum, Lev. 19, 17: R. Ben. 13, 9. Mé sóðfæst gerecce (ðreáð, Surt.) and þreáge (ðreáð, Surt.) corripiet me justus et increpabit me, Ps. Th. 140, 7. Ðreágan redarguere, Past. 2; Swt. 31, 12. Hé ongan hine þreágean (þreágan, MS. B.) coepit increpare eum, Mk. Skt. 8, 32. Ðreiga, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 16, 22. Hé sceall stíðlícor þreán (arguere), R. Ben. Interl. 15, 1. Monige sindon suíðe líðelíce tó ðreágeanne nonnulla sunt leniter arguenda, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 24. Sindon monige sníðe sníðe tó ðreágeanne ðæt hí gehiéran ðreágende of ðæs láriówes múðe hú micle byrðenne hié habbaþ on hiera scyldum nonnulla sunt vehementer increpanda, ut quanti sit ponderis culpa ab increpantis ore sentiatur, Swt. 159, 16-18. Ðá andwyrde se óðer ðreágende 'the other answering rebuked him (Lk 23, 40), Homl. Th. ii. 256, 12. Ðreágende wer uir objurgans, 530, 28. Wæs hé fram ðám bróþrum ðreád corripiebatur a fratribus, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 10. Wé beóþ þreád corripiemur, Ps. Spl. 89, 12. II. to punish one who deserves punishment, to chastise by way of discipline, with a view to amend, to chasten, correct :-- Ða ðe ic lufige, ða ic ðreáge and beswinge, Homl. Th. i. 470, 26. God beswingð and þreáð ða ðe hé lufaþ, ii. 548, 18: Exon. Th. 63, 23; Cri. 1024. Lég þreáð þeódsceaþan, 97, 25; Cri. 1596. Wé sculon men ðreágean swá swá ða gódan fæderas gewuniaþ heora bearn ða hí for heora synnum ðreágeaþ and swingaþ and hwæðere ða sylfan ðe hí mid ðám wítum ðreágeaþ and swenceaþ lufiaþ eác sic nos fidelibus tenere disciplinam debemus, sicut boni patres filiis solent, quos et pro culpis verberibus feriunt, et tamen ipsos quos doloribus adfligunt amant, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 15-18. Ðú mé þreádes þurh sárslege, Exon. Th. 275, 7; Jul. 546. Drihten hyne þreáde myd þearlwýslícere swingle for his ungehýrsumnysse, Shrn. 98, 14. Hé hine sylfne þreáge swíðe þearle mid forhæfednesse æ-acute;tes and drinces, L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 18. Synrust þweán, hine sylfne þreán, Exon. Th. 81, 10; Cri. 1321. Mid þýstrum þreán, Ps. Th. 104, 24. Ðrégende ðreáde mec Dryhten castigans castigavit me Dominus, Ps. Surt. 117, 18. Hé him eáwde mid hú miclum swingum hé ðread and wítnod wæs, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 24. Hé (the man who will not give tithes) bið mid wítum þreád æfter his deáþe, Blickl. Homl. 49, 25. Synfulle (those in purgatory) beóþ þreád, Elen. Kmbl. 2590; El. 1296. III. of undeserved punishment, to torture, torment, afflict, distress, vex, oppress :-- Seó wyrd þreáþ ða unscildigan and náuht ne þreáþ ðám scildigum fortuna premit insonteis debita sceleri noxia poena, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 13. Se hine mid miclum wítum þreáde, ðæt hé Criste wiðsóce, Shrn. 93, 33. Ðreáde, 118, 19, 21. 'Þreá hig lóca hú ðú wylle.' Sarai hig ðá geswencte, Gen. 16, 6. Ic hálsige ðé ðæt ðú mé ne þreáge (torqueas), Mk. Skt. 5, 7: Lk. Skt. 8, 28. Ðrége urgeat, Ps. Surt. 68, 16. Ðá hét hé hí áhón be hire loccum and hí þreágean mid missenlícum wítum, Shrn. 75, 21: 104, 16. Swingan and þreágan, Exon. Th. 251, 9; Jul. 142. Cóme ðú ús tó þreágenne (torquere), Mt. Kmbl. 8, 29. Ðreágende torquens, Kent. Gl. 662. Mid sumre untrumnesse his líchaman ðreád quadam infirmitate corporis arreptus, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 12. (Wé) biáð þreáde aporiamur (aporiare ad angustiam reducere, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 44: 7, 6. (Wæ-acute;ron) þreád (cruciatibus) artabantur, stringebantur, Hpt. Gl. 484, 10. III a. where the subject of the verb is not a person :-- Seó langung hine þreáde, Blickl. Homl. 713, 14. Gif strongra storm and genip swýþor ðreáde si procella fortior aut nimbus perurgeret, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 12. [Þraghand castigans, Ps. 117, 18. What if þretty þryuande be þrad (punished), Allit. Pms. 60, 751. O. Sax. gi-þróón corripere (Lk. 23, 22, v. first passage in I above): O. H. Ger. drauwen, drouwen arguere, redarguere, increpare, minari, minitari.] v. ge-þreán. þreágend, es; m. One who reproves or corrects :-- Þreágendes (vox) correctoris (amici), Hpt. Gl. 527, 48. þreágung, þreáwung (v. þreápung), þreáung, þreáng, e; f. I. reproof, rebuke :-- Þreáiunge castigationis (censura), Hpt. Gl. 476, 48. For ðære strenge ðínre þreáunga, Ps. Th. 38, 11. Of þreáunga (þræ-acute;gunge, MS. T.: ðreánge, Surt.) ðínre ab increpatione tua, Ps. Spl. 17, 18: 79, 17: 103, 8. Fram ðreáwunge (ðreánge, Surt.), 75, 6. Hú gesceádwís se reccere sceal bión on his ðreáunga quae esse debet rectoris discretio correptionis, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 5. Ðreáunge correptionibus; Swt. 155, 5. Ðreánge increpationem, Ps. Surt. 37, 15. Ðreángum increpationibus, 38, 12. Ðreánge increpationes, 149, 7. II. a threat :-- Æ-acute;lc gleáw mód hit gewarenaþ æ-acute;gðer ge wiþ heora þreáunga ge wid ólecunga prudentia nec formidandas fortunae minas, nec exoptandas facit esse blanditias, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 24. III. chastisement, punishment :-- Ic wæs beswungen æ-acute;lce dæg and þreáung (castigatio) mín on dægræ-acute;de, Ps. Spl. 72, 14. Ðæt ic ídel heonone ne hwyrfe míne synna on þreágunge berende that I may not go hence with nothing accomplished, bearing my sins to punish me, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 672. III a. correction :-- Æfter deáþe nán þreágincge ys leáf post mortem nulla correctionis est licentia, Scint. 48, 16. [O. H. Ger. drowunga, dróunga animadversio, comminatio.]
ÞREAHS - ÞREÁTIAN
þreahs. v. þreax. þreál, e; f. Correction :-- Þreál correctio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 81. I. correction by words, reproof, rebuke :-- Ðreál correptio, Kent. Gl. 1061. Þreále invectionis, Hpt. Gl. 448, 52. Hé (John the Baptist) ða heard-heortan ðeóde mid stearcre ðreále and stíðre myngunge tó lífes wege gebígde, Homl. Th. i. 362, 34. II. correction by acts, chastisement, punishment, discipline :-- Gif hé bétan nele underlicgge hé rihtlícre þreále si non emendaverit, discipline regulari subjaceat, R. Ben. 56, 13. Ðú (Belshazzar) noldest ðé warnian þurh ðínes fæder ðreále, Homl. Th. ii. 436, 8. Mistlíce þreála gebyriaþ for synnum, bendas oððe dyntas..., L. Pen. 3; Th. ii. 278, 25. Hine man mid líchamlícum þreálum gewylde, R. Ben. 57, 12: 58, 10. Ðonne wurð seó heardnis stíðmódre heortanswíðe gehnescad þush grimlíce steóra and heardlíce ðreála, ðe ic on mancyu sænde, Wulfst. 133, 19. þreá-líc; adj. Miserable, woeful, calamitous :-- Godes ágen bearn héngon fæderas ússe; ðæt wæs þreálíc geþóht, Elen. Kmbl. 851; El. 426. Wæs þreálíc þing (the deluge) þeódum tóweard, réðe wíte, Cd. Th. 79, 28; Gen. 1318. Ða apostolas þrowedon folcbealo ðreálíc, mæ-acute;rne martyrdóm, Menol. Fox 248; Men. 125. þreán. v. þreágan. þreá-níd, es; n.: e; f. Force or compulsion that punishes or causes misery, affliction that comes from punishment :-- Ic hit leng ne mæg helan for hungre; is ðes hæft tó ðan strang, þreánýd ðæs þearl this imprisonment is so hard, so severe the pain of my punishment, Elen. Kmbl. 1404; El. 704. Þrowigean þreániéd micel fýres wylm to suffer much torturing violence, the fervor of fire, Cd. Th. 229, 7; Dan. 213. Þreánýd þolian, Beo. Th. 573; B. 284: Exon. Th. 187, 1; Az. 28. Þreánéd, 270, 12; Jul. 464. Blíðheort wunode eorl in þreánédum cheerful the man remained in his misery, Andr. Kmbl. 2530; An. 1266. Wé ðec for þearfum and for þreánýdum árena biddaþ we pray thee for mercy on account of our needs and afflictions, 186, 4; Az. 14: Beo. Th. 1668; B. 832. Ðone feónd hé gefetrode fýrnum teágum, biþeahte þreánýdum (with penal restraints), 359, 11; Pa. 61. Þreánédum beþeaht, Elen. Kmbl. 1764; El. 884. þreá-nídla, an; m. Painful constraint, restraint of punishment, oppression :-- Béc ámyrgaþ módsefan of ðreánýdlan ðisses lífes books bring the mind to mirth from the painful pressure of this life, Salm. Kmbl. 481; Sal. 241. Ðonne wyrd and warnung winnaþ mid hira ðreánýdlan hwæðerne áðreóteþ æ-acute;r when fate and prudence strive, each with its own hard constraint, which of the two tires first? 857; Sal. 428. Nealles sylfes willum ac for þreánédlan, Beo. Th. 4450; B. 2224. Hé þeóstra þegnas þreániédlum bond he bound the ministers of darkness with penal restraints, Exon. Th. 143, 29; Gú. 668. þreáníd-líc; adj. That entails painful violence, calamitous, afflictive :-- Micel is ðæt ongin and þreániédlíc ðínre gelícan ðæt ðú forhycge hláford úrne great is the undertaking and calamitous for the like of thee to despise our lord, Exon. Th. 250, 16; Jul. 128. þreáp (?) a troop, band :-- Þreápum commanipularibus, sociis (perhaps heápum should be read, cf. efenheápum conmanipularibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 27; or þreátum; v. þreát: but þreáp may have a double sense as þreát has (see, too, þreápian, þreátian); in later English it remains with the meaning strife, contest, e.g.: Wituten threp (ani enuy, alle chidyng) or strijf, C. M. 13310. This þrepe (the siege of Troy) for to leue, Destr. Tr. 9845: perhaps, also, in sense of troop :-- An feondes trume ... þe saules ... awarieþ al a-þrep (in a troop? or = Ital. a gara) al so wulues doþ þe step, Misc. 149, 85. Halliwell gives thrap to crowd, as an Essex word), Hpt. 477, 52; 487, 33. þreápian; p. ode To rebuke, reprehend :-- Oft gelintpeþ, ðonne hé tó suíðe and tó ðearllíce ðreápian (ðreáwian, ðreátian, Cott. MSS.) wile his hiéremenn, ðæt his word beóþ gehwyrfedo tó unnyttre oferspræ-acute;ce plerumque contingit, ut, dum culpa subditorum cum magna invectione corripitur, magistri lingua usque ad excessus verba pertrahatur, Past. 21; Swt. 165, 17. [Þrepe arguere, Ps. 93, 10. Himm birrþ þræpenn wiþþ skill onn&yogh;æness alle sinness he must with discretion contend against all sins, Orm. 5744. Whan &yogh;e a&yogh;ens the prechur threpe when ye blame the preacher (quotation in Halliwell's Dict.). Há þreapeð a&yogh;ein þe, Kath. 1916. Bihat al þ-bar; tu wult, þreap (threaten) þrefter inoh, 5499. In þraldom to þrepe (contend) with þe werld, Destr. Tr. 12134. Þai þrappit with stormys, 2003. They threpide wyth the throstille, D. Arth. 930. See also Halliwell's Dict. threap, thripe; Jamieson's Dict. threpe. Cf. Al þet fortune may þreapny (threaten) an do, Ayenb. 84, 20.] v. þrípel, and next word. þreápung, e; f. Rebuke, reproof :-- Ðæt geðreátade mód bið suíðe raðe gehwierfed tó fióunga gif him mon tó ungemetlíce mid ðære ðreápunga (ðreáwunga, Cott. MSS.) oferfylgð suíður ðonne mon ðyrfe correpti mens repente ad odium proruit, si hanc immoderata increpatio, plus quam debuit, affligit, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 14. [Þrepyng strife, Allit. Pms. 43, 183. Cf. Cheaste. Þes bo&yogh; him todelþ ine .vij. oþre bo&yogh;es ... þe zixte þreapninge (threatening) ... Efterward comeþ þe þreapnynges and beginneþ þe medles and þe werres, Ayenb. 65-66.] v. two preceding words. þreát, es; m. I. a troop, band, crowd, body of people, swarm, press, throng, (1) indefinite :-- Þreát turba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 29. Ðreát (ðreátt, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 32. Ðreót (ðæt folc &l-bar; ðreátas, Lind.) turbae, Lk. Skt. Rush. 3, 10. Menigo ðreád (monige ðreátas, Rush.) multa turba, Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 7: 5, 21: Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 40. Þreát chorus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 33: i. 291, 13. Se ðreát (caterva) ðara Godes ðeówa, Bd. 4, 7; S. 574, 34. His ðegna ðreát ministri ejus, Ps. Th. 102, 20. Heofonengla þreát, Exon. Th. 57, 34; Cri. 928. Wítgena weorod, wífmonna þreát, 462, 7; Hö. 48. Þreátes classis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 78. Þreáte examine; 33, 26. Gesomnadum ðreáte (coetu) bisceopa, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 12: Blickl. Homl. 95, 6. Se was on ðam ðreáte þreotteóða secg, Beo. Th. 4803; B. 2406. Cyning þreáte fór, herge tó hilde, Elen. Kmbl. 102; El. 51: Cd. Th. 288, 27; Sat. 388. Hió þrungon on þreáte they pressed in a crowd, Elen. Kmbl. 657; El. 329. In ðreáte in choro, Ps. Surt. 149, 3: 150, 4. Hí gesomnodan mycelne ðreát discipula congregata discipulorum caterva, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 25. Wyrma þreát, Cd. Th. 285, 12; Sat. 336. Gif hé on þreát cymeþ, Exon. Th. 380, 4; Rä. 1, 2. Ofer ðreótt, Mk. Skt. Rush. 8, 2. Menigo &l-bar; ðreátas turbae, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 2. Engla þreátas, Blickl. Homl. 11, 12. Ealle ða mycclan þreátas ðe him mid férdon, 99, 35. Þurh þreáta geþræcu, Exon. Th. 417, 17; Rä. 36, 6. Mid engla ðreátum ducibus angelis, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 12. Þreátum festis choreis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 14. Weras ðreátum and þrymmum þrungon and urnon, Judth. Thw. 23, 39; Jud. 164. Meara þreátum, Exon. Th. 119, 19; Gú. 257. Ðreáttum turbis, Rtl. 95, 6. (2) in a more definite sense :-- Ðreát turma .i. xxxii equites, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 12 margin. Ðes ðreát haec cohors, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 44; Zup. 64, 12. Cohors, d. milites vel þreát, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 1. Þreát falanx, multitudo militum, cohors, 147, 6. Of þreáte ex falange, 29, 66. Ðreóte, 107, 59. Ðæs déman cempan gegaderodon ealne ðone þreát (ðreád. Lind. cohortem), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 27. Þicfealdum þreátum eóroda spissis legionum cohortibus, Hpt. Gl. 413, 1. II. violence, compulsion, force, oppression, punishment, ill-treatment. v. þreátend :-- Is ðeós þrág ful strong, þreát ormæ-acute;te; ic sceal þinga gehwylc þolian, Exon. Th. 270, 14; Jul. 465. Hé was gebunden fýre and líge; ðæt was fæstlíc þreát (a punishment that pressed on him without remission), Cd. Th. 284, 22; Sat. 325. Gotan eástan sceldas læ-acute;ddon þreáte (by force or(?) with their army) geþrungon þeódlond monig, Met. 1, 3. Stódan him ábútan swearte gástas and mid micclum ðreáte (with great violence) him onsigon, Homl. Th. i. 454, 9. Ða ðe hæfdon sum þing lytles tó bigleofan, ðæt gelæhton reáferas and of ðam múðe him ábrudon unmæ-acute;ðlíce mid þreáte, Homl. Ass. 68, 73. Mid swíðlícum þreáte, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 12: Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 105: 29, 217. Godes æ-acute; forgæ-acute;gan for his gramlícan ðreáte, 25, 220. Ne forhtige gé for ðæs fyrnfullan þreátum (cruelties, or(?) troops), 25, 260. Hié ealle worlde weán and ealle þreátas (all the woes of the world and all miseries) oferhogodan ... hié ealle worldlíce tintrega and ealle lichomlícu sár oforhogodan, Blickl. Homl. 119, 16. [Riden ut þritti þusend, þe þræt (throng) wes þa mare, Laym. 9791. Listeð wich þreat (punishment, trouble, cf. God wile his swerd dragen, 22), Dauid setted uppen us, O. E. Homl. ii. 61, 20. Þrat moste I þole and unþonk, Allit. Pms. 93. 55. 'Herekempen scullen þi lond wasten ...' þis iherde þe king, þræt (threat) þas kaiseres, Laym. 22582. For scrið ne ðret neither for entreaty nor threat, Gen. and Ex. 2021. Ne recche ich noht of þine þete, O. and N. 58. Grete wordis and moche grym þrete, Destr. Tr. 2595. Hire sire and hire dame þreteþ hire to bete, nule heo forgo Robin for al heore þrete, Misc. 190, 84. M. H. Ger. dróz annoyance, molestation. Cf. Icel. þraut; f. a struggle, labour, hard task.] v. á-, beadu-, beorn-, eóred-, ge-, gúð-, here-, heofon-, íren-, mægen-, mearc-, sige-, wæ-acute;g-þreát. þreátend, es; m. A violent person, one using violence or compulsion :-- Ðæm ðreátende violenti, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 12. Ðæm nédende &l-bar; ðæm ðreátende volenti (l. violenti), 5, 42. Ðæm ðreáddende angarianti, p. 14, 17. v. þreát, II. þreátian; p. ode. I. to urge, press :-- Threátade urguet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 21. (1) to oppress, afflict, vex, trouble, exercise, harass :-- Ðú ðreátt ða ðeóda ðe ús ðreátigeaþ, Ps. Th. 9, 5. Mec láðgeteónan þreátedon þearle my foes harassed me sorely, Beo. Th. 1124; B. 560. Wyrd ... for ðý cymþ tó ðæm gódan, ðæt hió óþer twéga dó, oððe hine þreátige tó ðon ðæt hé bet dó ðonne hé æ-acute;r dyde, oððe him leánige ðæt hé æ-acute;r tela dyde fortuna ... remunerandi exercendive bonos causa deferatur, Bt. 40, 1; Fox 236, 3. Þreátende maceratus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 49: 55, 43. (2) to urge a person to something, press for something, force to do something :-- For ðí ic ðreátige ðé tó úra goda offrunge, ðæt ðis folc, ðe ðú bepæ-acute;htest, forléton ða ídelnysse ðínre láre, Homl. Th. i. 592, 31. Seó wyrd ðe þreátaþ ða yflan tó wítnianne fortuna quae justo supplicio malos coercet, Bt. 40, 2; Fox 236, 25 note. Hé þreátode hine tó hæ-acute;þenscipe, Shrn. 33, 10. Æ-acute;ghwylc hine þreátode æfter ðám bócum every one tormented him for the books, 123, 29. Ða cempan hine ðreátodon ðæt hé his lác offrian sceolde the soldiers urged him to offer his sacrifice, Homl. Th. i. 416, 27. Men ðreátian and tihtan tó gódum ðeáwum for ðam ege ðæs wítes ad rectum supplicii terrore deducere, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 7. Sceolan ða bisceopas men georne þreátigean, and him bebeódan, ðæt hí Godes dómas on riht healdan, Blickl. Homl. 47, 35. Ongan se cásere hine ðreátian tó hæ-acute;ðengylde, Shrn. 121, 12. Ða fæ-acute;mnan Simfronius ongan þreátian his suna tó wífe that virgin (St. Agnes) Simfronius attempted to force to be wife to his son, 56, 7. Geneáded &l-bar; þreátod coacta, Hpt. Gl. 508, 22. II. to reprove, rebuke :-- On wuda ðú wildeór wordum þreátast increpa feras silvarum, Ps. Th. 67, 27. Geðence hé ðæt hé biþ self suíðe gelíc ðám ilcan monnum ðe hé ðæ-acute;r ðreátaþ and hénð aequales se ipsis fratribus, qui corriguntur, agnoscant, Past. 17; Swt, 117, 16. Se ðe brúne ýða þreátaþ he that rebukes the waves (cf. geðreádade tó sae increpavit mari, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 26), Andr. Kmbl. 1039; An. 520. God þreátode (arguit) ðé, Gen. 31, 42. Ðá þreátode (increpavit) se fæder hine, 37, 10. Ðonne se láreów sécð ðone tíman ðe hé his hiéremen on ðreátigean (ðreágean, Cott. MSS.) mæge cum tempus subditis ad correptionem quaeritur, Past. 21; Swt. 153, 6. Líðelíce tó ðreátianne (ðreátigeanne, Cott. MSS.) leniter arguenda, Swt. 151, 11. III. to threaten :-- Hé þreátaþ ðone earman mid his eágum oculi ejus in pauperem respiciunt, Ps. Th. 9, 29. Hí þreátiaþ eall moncynn mid hiora þrymme ore torvo comminantes, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 6: Met. 25, 13. [In later English the forms from þrétan, þriétan (e.g. p. þrette) occur, though in the earlier time this form seems very rare. v. þrítan. He gon þretien swiðe, þat al he wolde heom todrive, Laym. 17300. Mine þralles me þretiað (threaten), 493. þe king þræted Brutun, þat..., 504. Summe þrætteden heore ueond, 27131. Oluhnen oðer þreaten, A. R. 248, 8. He þrette us for to smiten, 366, 16. He bigon to þreatin hire vehementius adversus eam in vocem erupit, Kath. 2078. Þreatin minari, 626. To þrete to complain (cf. pleny, 548), Allit. Pms. 17, 560. Þat þretes (reproves) þe of þyn unþryfte, 89, 1728. Euereuch man me mid stone þreteþ (ill-treats), O. and N. 1609. Sho was adrad, for he so þrette (threatened), Havel. 1163: Gen. and Ex. 2023. An canticle ðæt ðreated (rebuked) ðo men, 4125. Ne threte (arguis) me, Ps. 6, 2. He wat&yogh; þreted (abused) and þef called, Gaw. 1725. Of thralles y am thrat (ill-used?), P. S. 158, 17.] v. á-, ge-þreátian; þrítan; þreátnian; þreátung; þreótan.
ÞREÁT-MÆ-acute;LUM - ÞRÍ
þreát-mæ-acute;lum; adv. In troops, in crowds :-- Þreátmélum manipulatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 38. þreátnian; p. ode To urge, force, compel :-- For hwilcum ðingum neádaþ se deófol eów ðæt gé cristene men tó his biggengum ðreátniaþ for what reasons does the devil compel you to force Christian men to his worship? Homl. Th. i. 424, 3. [Myd word he þretneþ muche, and lute deþ in dede, R. Glouc. 457, 14. Disciplis thretenyden (comminabantur) to men offringe, Wick. Mk. 10, 13.] v. þreátian. þreátung, e; f. I. compulsion, force, violence, oppression, ill-treatment. v. þreátian, I :-- Hí bestungon him on múþ mid niycelre ðreátunge ðone fúlan mete, Homi. Skt. ii. 25, 34. Pilatus hé hæfde on þreátunge óþ hé hiene selfne ofstong Pilatus tantis angoribus coarctatus ert, ut sua se manu transverberaverit, Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 258. 10. Hié heora land tó bismere oferhergodan, and him ðæs næ-acute;nige bóte dydon búton ofermódlíce wíg and þreátunge they harried their land, and for that they made them no amends, but in their arrogance made war on them and harassed them, Blickl. Homl. 201, 24. II. rebuke, reproof. v. þreátian, II :-- Mid ðreátunge correptionibus, Past. 21; Swt. 154, 5. Ðonne of ðære ðreátunga gáþ tó stíðlíco word cum de correptione sermo durior excidit, Swt. 167, 10. Ðurh ðæt ísern is getácnod ðæt mægen ðara ðreátunga per ferrum increpationis fortitado signatur, Swt. 163, 24. II a. correction :-- Tó ðam yflum cymþ réþu wyrd tó edleáne his yfla oððe tó þreátunge and tó láre ðæt hé eft swá ne dó fortuna aspera puniendi corrigendive improbos causa deferatur, Bt. 40, 1; Fox 236, 8. III. threatening :-- On ðam geáre gegaderade Eádward cyng mycele scypferde on Sandwíc þurh Magnus þreátunge on Norwegon (v. Saga Magnús góða, cc. 37, 38: Magnús konungr gerði sendimenn til Englands ... en þat stóð á bréfum ... 'Vil ek, at þú gefir upp ríkit fyrir mér; en at öðrum kosti mun ek sœkja til með styrk hers'), Chr. 1046; Erl. 171, 25. [Ihorde þe king of þisse herde þreting, Laym. 22582. Vre Louerd hefde ifuld him of his þreatunge comminatione tua replesti me, A. R. 156, 3. Þreting ne bene, Misc. 156, 17.] þreáung. v. þreágung. þreá-weorc, es; n. Pain inflicted as a punishment, used of the misery of hell, as in O. Sax. the phrase thrá-werk tholón :-- Wit hearmas, þreáweorc þoliaþ, and þýstre land, Cd. Th. 45, 35; Gen. 737. þreáwian, þreáwung. v. þreátan, þreágung. þreax, þreahs rottenness :-- Þreahs caries, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 56. Swá swá forrotod þreax, Basil admn. 7; Norm. 48, 20. þrece, es; m. Force, oppression; the result of oppression, weariness, exhaustion :-- Ðæ-acute;r synt tó sorge ætsomne gemenged se þrosma (þrosmiga. Wulfst, 138, 26) líg and se þrece gicela there to their sorrow are mingled together the stifling flame and the violence of cold; frigora mista simul ferventibus algida flammis, Dom. L. 191. Hneppade sáwle mín for ðrece dormitavit anima men prae taedio, Ps. Lamb. 118, 28. [O. Sax. wápan-threki force of arms: Icel. þrekr; m.; þrek; n. strength, fortitude; þrekinn enduring; þrekaðr wearied, exhausted.] v. þracu. þrecswald, þreiga, þremma, þreó, þreo-. v. þerscold, þreágan, þrymma, þrí, þri-. þreodian, þridian; p. ode. I. to deliberate, take thought :-- Hé on his móde ðóhte and ðreodode ðæt hé wolde eall Angolcyn of Breotone gemæ-acute;rum áflýman totum genus Anglorum Brittaniae finibus erasurum se esse deliberans, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 28. Hé þreodode and smeáde on his móde, hwæt hé embe ðæt dyde, Homl. Ass. 124, 242. Ic fród þrágum þreodude, Elen. Kmbl. 2475; El. 1239. Weras þeahtedon, þrydedon and þóhton, 1094; El. 549. II. to deliberate, hesitate :-- Þrydaþ hesitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 35. Ne þreodode hé fore þrymme ðeódcyninges æ-acute;niges on eorðan, ac him éce geceás líf he did not hesitate before the glory of any king on earth, but (at once) chose life eternal, Apstls. Kmbl. 35; Ap. 18. v. ymb-þreodiende, and next word. þreodung, þridung, e; f. I. deliberation :-- Þridung discrepatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 63. Gif hé mid þancmetunge and ðreodunge (ðrydunge, MS. B.) geþafaþ si ex deliberatione consentit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 23. II. hesitation :-- Geseah hé sume earme sáwle út fundigende of hyre líchaman, ac heó ne dorste út gán, for ðam ðe heó geseah ða áwyrgedan gástas beforan hyre standan. Ðá cwæð án ðæra deófla tó hyre: 'Hwæt is ðín þriding? hwí nelt ðú út gán?' Wulfst. 140, 13. Tweógendlícere tweónunge þrydunge ancipiti ambiguitatis scrupulo, Hpt. Gl. 422, 34. v. ymbþreodung. þreohtig. v. þrohtig. þreóhund-wintre; adj. Three hundred years old :-- Hé wæs on ðisum lífe þreóhundwintre and fíf-and-sixtigwintre, Gen. 5, 23. þreó-niht; pl. Three days :-- He þreónihta (or? þreó nihta, þreó being undeclined after the manner of feówer, etc.) fæc swefeþ, Exon. Th. 357, 34; Pa. 38. þreosel-líc. v. þrisel-líc. þreótan; p. þreát; pp. þroten To weary :-- Ic ðé bydde ðæt ðé ne ðreóte, ne ðú ða spréce ðæ-acute;r ne forléte I pray thee that it may not weary thee, and that thou do not leave the conversation there, Shrn. 188, 20. [Goth. us-þriutan to trouble, be troublesome to: O. H. Ger. bi-, gi-, ir-driozan to weary, trouble: Ger. ver-driessen: Icel. þrjóta to lack, want.] v. á-þreótan, un-áþreótende, á-þrotennes, -þrotsum; þreát, þreátian. þreó-teóða, þreotteóða thirteenth :-- Se þreotteóða (þriot-, þret-, þreó-) tertius decimus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 282, 20. Se wæs on ðam ðreáte þréotteóða secg, Beo. Th. 4804; B. 2406. Paulus is se ðreotteóða ðyses heápes, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 30. Seó ðreotteóðe mæ-acute;igð, i. 396, 4. On ðære þrytteóðan wucan, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 20 rubc. On ðæm þreóteóðon geáre, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 200, 33. Þrytteóðan, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 272. þreó-tíne thirteen :-- Ðreóténo, Salm. Kmbl. 581; Sal. 290. Ðreótýne, Menol. Fox 229; Men. 116. Þreottýne tredecim, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 281, 11: Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 23. Ðæ-acute;r syndon betweónan ðám twám mynstrum ðreottýne míla ámetene, 4, 23; S. 596, 26. Þreótiénum terdenis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 38. þreótíne-geáre; adj. Thirteen years old :-- Seó fæ-acute;mne wæs .xiii. geáre, Shrn. 153, 32. þreoxwold, þrépel, þrescwald, þrexweald. v. þerscold, þrípel, þerscold. þrí, þrý, þrié, þreó; m.: þreó, þrió, þré; f. n. (ðreá, ðriá, ðreó, ðrió in North.); gen. þreóra, þrióra (and ðreána in North.); dat. þrim (þrím? ðriim in North., but cf. Goth. þrim), later þreom. Three :-- Tres þrý gebyriaþ tó masculinum and femininum, tria þreó tó neutrum, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 281, 3, I. used adjectivally :-- Þrié Scottas cuómon, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 5. Ða þreó clystru ðæt sind þrí dagas, Gen. 40, 12. Ða þrí windlas ðæt sind þrí dagas, 18. Ða bróðor þrý, Cd. Th. 122, 28; Gen. 2033. Þreó godas, Hy. 10, 44. Ða þré fæ-acute;mnan, Blickl. Homl. 145, 31. Nú synt þreó (ðrió, Lind., Rush.) gér, Lk, Skt. 13, 7. Tó ðara ðreóra burga ánre, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 17: Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 10, 4. Þrióra, Swt. 4, 10. On þrim (ðriim, Lind.: ðrim, Rush,) dagon, Mk. Skt. 15, 29: Jn. Skt. 2, 19, 20. Ðrím, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 25: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 63. On ðæ-acute;m þrim geárum on þrim folcgefeohtum, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 21. Of ðám þrim sunum, Anglia xi. 2, 37. On þýs ylcum þrim dagum, Lchdm. iii. 76, 26. Þreom nihton æ-acute;r Candelmæssan, Chr. 1078; Erl. 215, 28. Hié ða þrié dæ-acute;las on þreó tónenldon, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 3: Swt. 10, 3. Míne þrié ða getreówestan frýnd, Nar. 29, 27. Hé gestrínde þrí suna, Gen. 6, 10: Ex. 2, 2. Læ-acute;n me þrý (ðreó, Lind.: ðriá, Rush.) hláfas, Lk. Skt. 11, 5. Þrý (þreó, Rush.) dagas and þreó (þreó, Rush.) niht, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 40: Ymbe þreó mónað, Ors. 5, 11; Swt. 238, 11. On ðrió wísan, Past. 53; Swt. 417, 20. Þrió míla, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 194, 7. Ymb þreó niht, 3, 11; Swt. 152, 19: Elen. Kmbl. 1663; El. 833: Gen. 29, 2. Þreó earduugstówa (ðreá húso, Lind.: ðreó selescotu, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 17, 4. Ðreá húsa (ðriá hús, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 5. Þrió mydd hringa, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 190, 12. Ðrió gecynd, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 3: 35, 6; Fox 168, 19. Gif hé ðás þreó þing ne déð, Ex. 21, 11. Þreó gér, Lk. Skt. 4, 25. II. used substantivally, (1) absolutely :-- Ðæ-acute;r twégen oððe þrý (þreó, MS. A.: ðreó, Lind.: þreó, Rush.) synt gegaderode, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 20. Beóð fífe on ánum húse tódæ-acute;lede, þrý (ðrió, Lind.: ðriá, Rush.) on twégen and twégen on þrý (þreó, MS. A.: ðrió, Lind., Rush.), Lk. Skt. 12, 52. Ðæt æ-acute;lc word stande on twégra oððe þreóra (ðreá, Lind.: þreó, Rush.) gewittnesse, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 16. Ðæt wé twá oððe ðreó gehýron, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 29. (1 a) distributively :-- Ða wuniaþ twám and þrim ætgædere, R. Ben. 9, 15. (2) with qualifying or defining words :-- Þa þrý cómon, Cd. Th. 221, 24; Dan. 93. Wé þrý, 242, 3; Dan. 413. Ða módhwatan þrý, 238, 21; Dan. 413. Cómon þrý gelæ-acute;rede weras ... hí ða ealle þrý tógædere grétton ðone cyngc, Ap. Th. 19, 22: Homl. Th. ii. 384, 4. Ða þreó ðé ne læ-acute;taþ geortréwan, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 8. Hwylc ðara þreóra (ðísra ðreána, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 10, 36: Homl. Th. i. 288, 27. Of ðisum þrim Noes sunum, Gen. 9, 19. Of him þrim, Anglia xi. 2, 45. Betwuh ðam þrim, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 20. Se ðe ðás ðreó hæfþ, 14, 2; Fox 44, 26. (3) in the phrase on þreó :-- On þreó tónemnan, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 3. On ðreó tódæ-acute;lan, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 21. III. in combination with other numerals, (1) with cardinals, (a) multiplicative :-- Þreó hund fæðma, Gen. 6, 15. Þreó hund wera, Jud. 7, 6. On þisum þrim hundrydum, 7. Wiþ þrim hundred (ðriim hundum, Lind.) penegon, Jn. Skt. 12, 5. (b) added to the decades :-- Þreó and twéntig, Ex. 32, 28. Þreo-and-hundeahtatig-wintre, 7, 7. (2) with ordinals :-- Se þreó-and-syxtigeða, R. Ben. 37, 16. Móna se þrí-and-twéntigoða, Lchdm. iii. 194, 21. [Goth. þrija; n.; gen. þrijé; dat. þrim; acc. þrins; m. f.; þrija; n.: O. Sax. thrie, threa; dat. thrim: O. L. Ger. thrie; m.; thriu; n.; dat. thrim: O. Frs. thré; m.; thria; f.; thriu; n.; gen. thríra; dat. thrium, thrim, threm: O. H. Ger. drí; m.; drío; f.; driu; n.; gen. drío; dat. drim, drin: Icel. þrír; m.; þrjár; f.; þrjú; n.; gen. þriggja; dat. þrim(r), þrem(r); acc. þrjá; m.; þrjár; f.; þrjú; n.]
ÞRÍA - ÞRI-MILCE
þría. v. þriwa. þri-beddod; adj. Having three beds or couches :-- Búr þrybeddod triclinium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 5. þridæg-líc; adj. Lasting three days :-- Þreodæglíc fæsten jejunium triduanum, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 8. þri-dæ-acute;led; adj. Divided into three parts, tripartite :-- Þreodæ-acute;ledes tripertiti. Hpt. Gl. 511, 10. Þreodæ-acute;led tripartitam, 438, 27. Þreodæ-acute;lede tripertitas, in tribus parlibus divisas, 451, 15. [Icel. þrí-deildr.] þridda, þirda (in North.) third :-- Se ðridda tertius, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 282, 16. I. as an ordinal :-- Se forma ... se óðer ... se þrydda (ðirda, Lind.: þridde, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 22, 26. Se þridda (ðirdda, Lind.: ðirda, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 12, 21. Twégen men ... mæ-acute;g wæs his ágen þridda, hé feórða sylf, Cd. Th. 173, 29; Gen. 2868: Elen. Kmbl. 1707; El. 855. Heofonwaru and eorðwaru, helwaru þridde, Hy. 7, 95. Ðære þriddan eá nama, Gen. 2, 14. On nánum heolstrum heofenan, oþþe eorþan, oþþe sæ-acute; þriddan, Homl. Th. ii. 146, 32. Ðý þryddan dæge (ðe ðirda dæg, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 16, 21. On ðære þriddan (ða ðirdda, Lind.: ðirda, Rush.) wæccan, Lk. Skt. 12, 38. Æfter ðon ðridan dæge, Blickl. Homl. 181, 2. Nán þridde be him sylfum ne lét hé he admitted no third hypothesis about himself, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 633. I a. marking degrees of relationship :-- Þridde fæder proavus, þridde móder proavia, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 55, 56. Þridde fæder abavus, 72, 21. Mínes fæderan þridda fæder abpatruus meus, ii. 8, 24. Þridda sunu pronepus, 62, 36. II. fractional. v. twæ-acute;de :-- Bewyl óþ þriddan dæ-acute;l, Lchdm. ii. 120, 15. Seóþe tó þriddan dæ-acute;le, i. 98, 7. [Goth. þridja: O. Sax. thriddio: O. Frs. thredda: O. H. Ger. dritto: Icel. þriþi (gen. þriþja).] þridding (?), e; f. The doing of a thing for the third time (? Halliwell gives thirding with this meaning as a Suffolk word) :-- Ðirding (but the word has been altered to ðirde. v. Skeat's collation) scipdrincende tertio naufragantem, Rtl. 61, 31. þridung, þrie-, þrielig, þriétan. v. þreodung, þri-, þrilig, þrítan. þri-ex; n.? :-- On ðæt þri ex; of ðam þri exe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 436, 28. þri-feald; adj. Threefold, triple :-- Ic cwæþ ðæt sió sáwul wæ-acute;re þriofeald, Bt, 33, 4; Fox 132, 2. Þriefald, Met. 20, 183. Ðrifald trinus, Rtl. 111, 8: Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 6. Ðryfeald, Homl. Th. ii. 606, 24. Ðryfeald triplex, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 61; Zup. 70, 2: 49; Zup. 284, 17. From ðæm þriefealdan (triplici) brægene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 57. On þreofealdum húse in triclinio, 45, 80. Þreofealdum fæce terna intercapedine, Hpt. Gl. 462, 76. Mid þreofealdre lencge terna proceritate, 445, 7. Ðú þriefalde on ús sáwle gesettest, Met. 20, 176. Þryfealdne (þreo-, MS. B.) áð ... þryfealde (þri-, MS. B.) láde mid þryfealdan foráðe, L. C. S. 22; Th. i. 388, 12-15. Ða þriefealdan sáwla, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 39. Ðrifaldo ternos, Rtl. 193, 33. [O. Frs. thri-fald: O. H. Ger. dri-falt: Icel. þrí-faldr.] þrifealdlíce; adv. Triply :-- Ðriof[e]ealdlíce tripliciter, Kent. Gl. 839. Þriefealdlíce (þry-, MS. B.: þri-, MS. H.), L. Alf. pol. 39; Th. i. 83, 3. þri-feoðor; adj. Triangular :-- Ðrifeoðor, ðrifedor, trifoedur triquadrum, Txts. 103, 2052. þri-féte; adj. Having three feet :-- Þryféte tripes, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Zup. 51, 12: 49; Zup. 287, 20. Þrieféte rícelsfæt cythropodes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 60. [Icel. þrí-fættr.] þrifildan; p. de To triple :-- Ic þryfylde triplico, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 287, 4. [Icel. þrífalda.] þri-fingre; adj. Three fingers thick :-- Æt þryfingrum (spic is added in MS. B.), L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 18. þri-fingre; adv. By a distance equal to the breadth of three fingers :-- Gif se ord sié þreofingre ufor ðonne hindeweard sceaft, L. Alf. pol. 36; Th. i. 84, 17. Cf. Grmm. R. A. l01. þri-flére; adj. Having three floors, three-storied :-- Ðæt gyftlíce hús wæs ðryflére,for ðan ðe on Godes gelaðunge sind þrý stæpas gecorenra manna, Homl. Th. ii. 70, 17. þri-fótede, -fótad; adj. Three-footed :-- Þrifótede tripes, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 287, 20 note. Þryfótad fæt trisilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 30. þri-fyrede; adj. Three-furrowed; the word renders Latin trisulcus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 12 note. þriga. v. þriwa. þri-gæ-acute;rede; adj. Cloven into three parts, three-pronged :-- Þrygæ-acute;rede (þreo-, þrio-) trifidus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 10. v. gár, gára. þri-geáre; adj. Three years old :-- Se onféng fulwihte ðá hé wæs þrigeáre cniht, Shrn. 119, 19. [Icel. þrí-ærr.] þri-geáre, es; n. A space of three years :-- Þrigeáre (þreóra geára ferst) triennio, Hpt. Gl. 519, 15. [Icel. þrí-æri; n.] þri-gilde; adj. To be paid threefold :-- Cleroces feoh .iii. -gylde, L. Ethb. 1; Th. i, 2, 6. [Icel. þrí-gildr of threefold value; þrí-gilda to pay threefold.] v. twi-gilde; adj. and subst. þri-gilde; adv. (or case of a noun þri-gilde. v. twi-gilde; subst. and adv.) With a treble payment :-- Gif matt inne feoh genimeþ, se man .iii. gelde gebéte, L. Ethb. 28; Th. i. 10, 1. Gylde hé hit þrygylde, L. A. G. 3; Th. i. 154, 11. Gauge hé tó ánfealdum ordále oþþe gilde .iii. gylde, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 15. þri-heáfdede; adj. Three-headed :-- Þryheáfdede triceps, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 55; Zup. 67, 11. [Icel. þrí-höfðaðr.] þrihing for(?) þriþing. v. trehing. þri-híwede; adj. Having three forms :-- Ðryhíwede triformis, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 287, 10. þri-hlidede; adj. Three-lidded, having three openings :-- Ðryhlidede tripatens, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 6. þri-hyrne; adj. Three-cornered, triangular :-- Ðæt sæ-acute;d byþ þreo-hyrne, Lchdm. i. 316, 10. þri-hyrnede; adj. Triangular :-- Þryhyrnede triangulus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 289, 4. [Icel. þrí-hyrndr.] þri-leáfe, -léfe, an; f. Trefoil (cf. later, three-leaved grass, triple grass. v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names) :-- Geáces súre vel þriléfe trifolium, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 24. þrilen; adj. Woven with three threads :-- Þrylen hrægel trilicis vestis, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 19. þrili. This word has the form of an i-stem adjective in the glosses ðrili trilex, Txts. 35, 29; drili triplex, 115, 158; and that þril- is the main part of the word seems suggested by þrilen (q.v.), by þrielig in þrielig hrægil triligium, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 53, and by later English þrile, e.g. An God, þrile in þreo hades, A. R. 26, note a; þrumnesse þreofald ant anfaldte, þrile i þreo hades, Marh. 11, 27. Þrille-hod trinity, C. L. 1239. Cf. too, O. H. Ger. drilero triplici (catena). On the other hand it might seem that the form is þri-li from comparison with aen-li simplex, Txts. 115, 156; cf. too, O. H. Ger. dri-lích drilex (tunica), dri-líha trilicem (tunicam): Ger. drillich ticking. Perhaps the word has been influenced by the Latin which it translates. v. twi-líc, and next word. þri-líc; adj. Threefold :-- Án myhtylíce and þrylíc hádelíce unus potentialiter trinusque personaliter, Hymn. Suet. 29, 13: 55, 13: 105, 15. Eálá ðú ðrilíc godcundnyss, 133, 5. Ðé þrylícne and æ-acute;nne, 146, 32. v. preceding word. þrilig; adj. Woven with three threads :-- Þrielig hrægil triligium, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 53. v. þrili. þri-líðe (?); adj. Having three months named Líða, a term applied to the year in which a fourth summer month was intercalated; the passage in which the Latinized form of the word occurs is as follows: Quotiescunque communis esset annus, ternos menses solares singulis anni temporibus dabant, cum vero embolismus, hoc est xiii mensium lunarium annus occurreret, superfluum mensem aestati apponebant, ita ut tunc tres menses simul Lida nomine vocarentur, et ob id annus thrilidus cognominabatur habens quatuor menses aestatis, ternos, ut semper, temporum caeterorum. Beda de temporum ratione, c. 13. v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. c. vi. þrimen a third :-- Nim sealtes þrymen, Lchdm. ii. 124, 4. [O. Frs. thrimen (-in) amounting to a third; thrimenath a third part.] þri-milce, es; m.(?) The early name for the month of May :-- Se fífta mónað is nemned on úre geðeóde Ðrymylce, for ðon swylc genihtsumnes wæs geó on Brytone and eác on Germania lande, of ðæm Ongla ðeód com on ðás Breotone, ðæt hí on ðæm mónðe þriwa on dæge mylcedon heora neát (Bede's Latin is: Thrimilci dicebatur, quod tribus vicibus in eo per diem pecora mulgebantur; talis enim erat quondam ubertas Britanniae vel Germaniae, e qua in Britanniam natio intravit Anglorum, De temp. rat. c. 13), Shrn. 77, 37. Ðonne Drymelces mónað bið geendod ðonne bið seó niht eahta tída lang, 87, 28. Ðrymylce mónað, Chr. Erl, Introd. xxxi, margin.
ÞRIM-FEALD - ÞRÍSTE
þrim-feald; adj. Threefold :-- On ðam þrimfealdan (þry-, MSS. B. L.) ordále, L. Ath. i. 4; Th. i, 202, 4. On ðam þrimfealdum (þry-) ordále, 6; Th. i. 202, 13. Æt þrimfealdre (þryfealdre, 17) spræ-acute;ce, L. Eth. ix. 19; Th. i. 344, 13. Be ánfealdum simplum, be twyfealdum duplum, be þrimfealdum triplum, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 286, 18. [Cf. Ileafan on þa hal&yogh;a þreomnesse, O. E. Homl. i. 99, 34. Þe heuenliche þremnesse was mid him, ii. 137, 7. Þrumnesse, A. R. 160, 10. Þrimmnesse, Orm. 11177. Cf. also O. Frs. thrim-dél (threm-) a third.] þrimsa, þrindende, Exon. Th, 431, 23; Rä. 46, 5. v. trimes, þindan(?), þrintan(?). þrinen; adj. Threefold; trinus :-- God ánfeald and samod þrynen (trinus), Hymn. Surt. 105, 3. God þrynen and án, 115, 37: 137, 31. Þrynenum gebede trina oratione ... Mid þrynum tódále trina partitione, Anglia xiii. 380, 214, 217. God ðæne ðrynenne on ánnesse and æ-acute;nne on ðrynnesse wé andettaþ Deus quem trinum in unitate et unum in trinitate confitemur, Waal. Cat. 292, col. 1. [Cf. Icel. þrinnr.] þring. I. a press, crowd. [Utforen al þan dringe (þringe, 2nd MS.), Laym. 14966. Amidden þan þrunge (þringe, 2nd MS.), 29524. Cf. Among þe prenge of sipmen, 2229 (2nd MS.). Myd wel muchel þrynge, Misc. 86, 72. Cf. No þring of folc, A. R. 162, 8.] v. eofor-, ge-þring. II. (or þryng?) what presses or confines :-- Þryng cannalis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 5. [Cf. Icel. þröng a strait, a narrow place.] þringan; p. þrang, pl. þrungon; pp. þrungen. I. trans. To press, crowd, throng :-- Ðás menegeo ðe ðringaþ turbae te comprimunt, Lk. Skt. 8, 45. Ðæt folc hine þrang, Homl. Th. ii. 394, 17. Þrungun torquent, Wrt. Voc, ii. 122, 56. Hí þrungon (geðringdon, Lind.: on ðrungun, Rush.) comprimebant illum, Mk. Skt. 5, 24. Ðú gesyxst ðás menigu ðé ðringende (ðringende on ðec, Rush.) uides turbam comprimentem te, 31. II. to throng, press round, upon, crowd together :-- Hý ymb þeódenstól þringaþ georne, Exon. Th. 25, 8; Cri. 397: 208, 30; Ph. 163. Fugla cynn on healfa gehwone heápum, þringaþ contrahit in coetum sese genus omne volantum, 221, 18; Ph. 336. Gelíc sumum ðara gumena ðe him geornost mid þegnungum þringaþ ymbe útan, Met. 25, 28. Wergendra tó lyt þrong ymbe þeóden, Beo. Th. 5758; B. 2883. Ðá him ðæt folc swíðost an þrang ubi se obrui a circumfusa multitudine persensit, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 18. Duguð samnode, hildfrecan heápum þrungon, Andr. Kmbl. 252; An. 126. III. to press, move with violence, eagerness or hurry, press on, press forward, force a way :-- On hú grundleásum seáðe ðæt mód þringþ ... hit þringþ on ða fremdan þístro tendit in externas ire tenebras, Bt. 3, 2; Fox 6, 7-10: Met. 3, 7. Sum on oferhygdo þryme þringe (þrymme þringeþ? cf. below Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 781: Rä. 4, 61), Exon. Th. 314, 34; Mód. 24. Hé on ðæt weorod þrong for ðon ðe him wæs leófre ðæt hiene mon ofslóge ðonne hiene mon gebunde he pressed into the host (of the enemy), because he would rather be slain than made prisoner, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 244, 12. Se ðe mid gebeóte and mid micclum þrymme þrang intó ðam temple, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 781. Him arn on lást, þrang þýstre genip dark cloud made its resistless way, Cd. Th. 9, 9; Gen. 139: Exon. Th. 179; Gú. 1255. Wræccan þrungon (pressed forward), 461, 28; Hö. 42: Elen. Kmbl. 245; El. 123. Hí þrungon and urnon ongeán ða ðeódnes mægp, Judth. Thw. 23, 40; Jud. 164. Tó weallgeatum wígend þrungon, Andr. Kmbl. 2408; An. 1205: Beo. Th. 5913; B. 2960. Tó ðam swicce men on healfa gehwone heápum þrungon, Exon. Th. 359, 24; Pä. 67. Hé læ-acute;teþ word út faran, þræfte þringan, 316, 1; Mód. 42. Ic gewíte þringan þrymme micle, 386, 13; Rä. 4, 61. Ne þurfon gé nó hogian on ðæm anwealde, ne him æfter þringan. Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 30. Hé lét willeburnan on woruld þringan, Cd. Th. 83, 2; Gen. 1373. Tó ðám wícum hí cwómun hlóþum þringan, Exón. Th. 156, 1; Gú. 868. Ðá ongan ic nýdwræclíce gemang ðam folce wið ðæs folces (temples?) þringan, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 405: Judth. Thw. 25, 8; Jud. 249. [(1) His sporis he gynneth in hors thryng, Alis. 2388. Cumpanyes thringen thee, Wick. Lk. 8, 45. Gif eiþer oþer faste þringe, O. and N. 756. To noght he thrange (redegit) Israele, Ps. 77, 59. Liknes of þa to noght thryng saltou (rediges), 72, 20. I am to noghte thrungen, 22. (2) Þe folc cumþ fastlice and elce de&yogh;ie þicce þringeð, O. E. Homl. i. 237, 29. A thousand of men thrungen togyderes, Piers P. 5, 517. (3) Iudas him com þrynge, Misc. 42, 177. Into þe deuele&yogh; þrote man þrynge&yogh; bylyue, Allit. Pms. 43, 180. Carrais him on þrong (Carais to þrong, 2nd MS.), Laym. 10652. Through her hert the swerd throng, Gow. iii. 262, 7. Þrungen euchan biuoren oðer forte beo bihefdet, Jul. 67, 11. Binnen heo þrungen (alle in þronge, and MS.), Laym. 9421. O. Sax. thringan (trans. and intrans.): O. H. Ger. dringan urgere, stipare: Icel. þryngva. Cf. Goth. þreihan,] v. á-, æt-, be-, for-, ge-, of-, on-, óþ-, tó-, ymb-þringan; út-áþrungen. þri-nihte; adj. Three days old :-- Gif hé biþ ácenned on .iii. nihtne mónan, Lchdm. iii. 160, 20: 176, 22, and note 2. [Icel. þrí-nættr.] v. twi-nihte. þrinna. This seems a Scandinavian form [cf. Icel. þrennar tylftir three twelves; e.g. þrennar tylftir eigu at dæma málit, Njála c. 144] :-- Ládige hé hine mid þrinna .xii., L. Eth. iii. 13; Th. i. 296, 29. þrinness, þriness, e; f. Trinity, mostly in the special sense the Trinity :-- Ðæs mannes sáwl hæfð ðære hálgan þrynnysse anlícnysse; for ðan ðe heó hæfð on hire ðreó ðing ... Is hwæðere se man án man, and ná ðrynnys, God ... þurhwunaþ on ðrynnysse háda and on ánnysse ánre godcundnysse; nis ná se man on ðrynnysse wunigende, swá swá God, Homl. Th. i. 288, 17-35. Ðeós þrynnys is án God, l0, 7. Is seó hálige þrinnis on ðisum þrim mannum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 8. For ði is gecweden 'uton wyrcan,' ðæt wæ-acute;re geswutelod ðære hálgan þrynnysse weorc on ánnysse. Seó hálige þrynnys is undergiten on ðam worde 'uton wyrcan,' Boutr. Scrd. 19, 12. Ðrines trinitas, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 202, 23. Þrynes, Exon. Th. 24, 4; Cri. 379. Þrynis, 286, 3; Jul. 726. Þrynysse þrym, 37, 26; Cri. 599. Of ðæm mægene ðære hálgan þrynesse, Blickl. Homl. 29, 12. On ðære hálgan þrynnysse, 249, 23. Mid þrym fingrum man sceall sénian for ðære hálgan þrynnysse (ðrymnysse, MS. U.; v. Middle English quoted under Þrim-feald), Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 156. Clypung tó ðære hálgan Ðrynnisse invocatio ad sanctam trinitatem, Hymn. Surt. 1, 1. Wé andettaþ ... ðrynnesse in ánnesse and ánnesse on ðære ðrynnesse, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 36. For ða háligan ðrinesse, Rtl. 114, 17. Þrynesse, Blickl. Homl. 205, 30. [O. H. Ger. drinissa.] þrintan; p. þrant, pl. þrunton; pp. þrunten To swell :-- Þrinteþ, Exon. Th. 315, 1; Mód. 24. v. á-þrintan. þrió, þrióstrig. v. þrí, þeóstrig. þrípel, es; m. An instrument of punishment, a kind of cross :-- Eculeus vel þrýpel genus tormenti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 25. Unhéh þrépel eculeus (equuleus patibulum, furca cui decollatorum martyrum cadavera affigebant, Migne), i. 21, 18. v. þreápian, and next word. þrípel-úf (?) an instrument of punishment :-- Wæarhród vel þrýpelúf eculeus vel catasta, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 52. v. þrípel. þri-réðre; adj. Having three banks of oars; used substantively trireme :-- Ðá næfde hé má scipa ðonne án; ðæt wæs ðeáh þreréþre, Bt, 38, 1; Fox 194, 10. Þrieréþre ceól, Met. 26, 27. Án C. ðara miclena þrieréðrena centum triremes, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 96, 27: 5, 13; Swt. 246, 6. [O. H. Ger. dri-ruodri.] þrisce. v. þrysce. þri-scíte; adj. Triangular, three-cornered :-- Ispania land is þryscýte Hispania trigona est, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 1. Sicilia is ðryscýte Sicilia tria habet promontoria, Swt. 28, 2. On ðone þryscýtan crundel, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 374, 26. [Cf. Icel. þrí-skeyta a triangle.] þrisel; adj. Divided into three. v. twisel, and next word. þrisel-líc; adj. Tripartite :-- Ðæ-acute;r beóþ men ácende þreosellíces híwes nascuntur homines tripartito colore, Nar. 35, 29. v. twisel. þri-slite, -slitte(?); adj. Three-forked, three-pointed :-- Hæfdon ða wyrmas þriesli[ ]te (a letter has been erased before the t, see note, and Anglia i. 510, iv. 151) tungan cum trisulcis linguis, Nar. 14, 12. Cf. next word. þri-snæcce, -snæce, -snece; adj. Three-pointed, cloven in three :-- Þrysnece (-suæcce, -snæce) tungan hæfþ seó næddre trisulcam linguam habet serpens, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 12. v. twi-snæcce. þríste and þríst; adj. Bold, (1) in a good sense :-- Móna se sixta ... se ðe bið ácenned, þríste, mæ-acute;re, Lchdm. iii. 186, 15. Ic ofstikode bár. Swíþe þrýste (audax) ðú wæ-acute;re ðá, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 19. Þríste sceal mid cénum, Exon. Th. 337, 8; Gn. Ex. 61. Gewát hé (Andrew) þríste on geþance, Andr. Kmbl. 473; An. 237. Elene, þríste on geþance, Elen. Kmbl. 533; El. 267. Eorl unforcúð, elnes gemyndig, þríst and þrohtheard, Andr. Kmbl. 2529; An. 1266. Þríst, þonces gleáw, Exon. Th. 207, 19; Ph. 144. Geþinga ús þrístum wordum, 21, 30; Cri. 342: Cd. Th. 242, 27; Dan. 425. Ic æ-acute;nig ne métte þrístran geþóhtes, mægþa cynnes, Exon. Th. 275, 14; Jul. 550. (2) in a bad sense, bold, presumptuous, audacious, shameless :-- Ðý læs hé tó ðríste sié for ðý underfenge his láreówdómes ne doctrinam praesumtio extollat, Past. proem.; Swt. 23, 23. Ðonne hé wilnaþ on his móde ðæt hé sciele rícsian hé bið swíðe forht and swíðe behealden; ðonne hé hæfð ðæt hé habban wolde, hé bið swíðe ðríste mens principari appetens fit ad hoc pavida, cum quaerit, audax cum pervenerit, 9; Swt. 57, 4. Mæ-acute;den ofermódig, þríste on líchaman mid manegum werum, Lchdm, iii. 190, 16. (Cf. mæ-acute;den módig, dyrstig, manega weras wilnigende, 25.) Ic (the devil) wénde þríste geþoncge, ðæt ic ðé meahte bútan earfeþum áhwyrfan from hálor, Exon. Th. 264, 2; Jul. 358. Forhwon beóð suæ-acute; ðríste ða ungelæ-acute;redan ðæt hí underfón ða heorde ðæs láriówdómes ab imperitis pastorale magisterium qua temeritate suscipitur? Past. 1; Swt. 25, 16. Ða ðe tó ðam þríste sýn, ðæt hig God oferseóð, Wulfst. 270, 23. Hié wæ-acute;ron womma ðríste, inwitfulle, Cd. Th. 77, 9; Gen. 1272. Tó frece, synna þríste, 155, 31; Gen. 2581. Wæ-acute;ron Sodomisc cynn synnum þríste, 116, 13; Gen. 1935. Wed gesyllan eallra unsnyttro, þrístra geþonca, Elen. Kmbl. 2569; El. 1286. Ic þrísta sum þeófes cræfte, Exon. Th. 486, 24; Rä. 72, 20. [&yogh;if he were swa þriste, and he hit don durste, þ-bar; he heom wolde leaden, Laym. 356. Þer þe dusie mon bið þriste, O. E. Homl. i. 117, 23. Ne helpþ noht þat þu beo so þriste, ich wolde fihte bet mid liste þan þu mid alle þine strengþe, O. and N. 171. To uvele we beoþ al to þriste, P. L. S. 8, 10. O. Sax. thrísti: Ger. dreist.] v. ellen-, gár-, un-, wíg-þríste(-þríst).
ÞRISTE - ÞRÓH
þriste; adv. Boldly, (1) in a good sense, confidently, without apprehension, fear, hesitation, reserve :-- Hé þríste genéðde on óðre dæ-acute;las, Apstls. Kmbl. 100; Ap. 50. Hé þríste bebeád, ðæt hié his láre, læ-acute;ston, Andr. Kmbl. 3303; An. 1654: Elen. Kmbl. 818; El. 409. Ne wæs æ-acute;nig ðæt né þus þríste hrínan dorste, Exon. Th. 273, 4; Jul. 511. Heó ne meahte þríste geþencan, hú ymb ðæt sceolde she could not think with confidence of the event, 378, 6; Deór. 12. Ic mundbyrd on ðé þríste hæfde in te confirmatus sum, Ps. Th. 70, 5. Ic ðín bebod þríste gelýfde, 118, 66. (2) in a bad sense, without sense of shame, presumptuously, audaciously :-- Heó þríste ongan wið Sarran swíðe winnan, Cd. Th. 135, 10; Gen. 2240. Gé him þríste oftugon ye had no misgivings when ye refused them help, Exon. Th. 92, 18; Cri. 1510. (3) in the Psalms þríste seems used several times with an intensive force, much as swíðe is used :-- Þa þearfendan þríste Drihten gehýreþ holdlíce hears attentively and graciously; exaudivit pauperes Dominus, Ps. Th. 68, 34. Hé þearfena bearn þríste hæ-acute;leþ completely saves; salvos faciet filios pauperum, 71, 4: 82, 4: 112, 6. Ealle hine þeóda þríste heriaþ greatly praise; magnificabunt, 18. Þríste ongunnon georne slépan ða ðe on horsum wæ-acute;ron, 75, 5. Ðú míne geðóhtas þríste oncneówe thou didst thoroughly know my thoughts; intellexisti cogitationes meas, 138, 2. Hé þearfendra ðríste éhte he persecuted the poor exceedingly; persecutus est hominem pauperem, 108, 16. þríst-full; adj. Presumptuous :-- Þrístfulle presumptuosi, Anglia xiii. 369, 55. þríst-hycgende; adj. (ptcpl.) Thinking or intending boldly, firm of purpose, having bold resolve :-- Ðú geþóhtest þrísthycgende, ðæt ðú ðínne mægðhád Meotude sealdes bútan synnum, Exon. Th. 18, 24; Cri. 288. On þeóde geþeón, ðæt hé wese þrísthycgende, 336, 17; Gn. Ex. 50. þríst-hygdig, -hýdig; adj. Bold-minded, courageous :-- Þióden þrísthýdig, Beo. Th. 5612; B. 2810. Nergend ðrísthýdigum Thómase forgeaf éce ríce, bealdum beornwigan bletsunga his, Menol. Fox 443; Men. 223. Sum biþ æt þearfe þrísthýdigra þegn mid his þeódne, Exon. Th. 298, 1; Crä. 78. [Cf. O. Sax. thríst-mód thegan (Peter).] -þrístian. v. ge-þrístian. þríst-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte; pp. -læ-acute;ht To become bold, to dare, presume :-- Wé þrístlæ-acute;caþ biddan audemus rogare, Hymn. Surt. 111, 34. Hié sint tó manianne ðæt hié nó ðý swíður wið hié ne ðrístlæ-acute;cen (ðrisð-, Hatt. MS.) admonendi sunt, ne contra eos audaciores fiant, Past. 28; Swt. 196, 5. Be ðære árfæstan Godes cennestran mildheortnysse þrýstlæ-acute;cende, ic me of ðære stówe ástyrede, ðe ic ðis gebæd, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 457. [Awah þet he efre wulle þristelechen oðer biþenchen mid his fule heorte þe heo wulle underfon swa he&yogh; þing swa is Cristes licome in his sunfulle buke, O. E. Homl. i. 25, 30.] v. ge-þrístlæ-acute;can. þrístlæ-acute;cness, e; f. Boldness, audacity, temerity, presumption :-- Ic eom ondetta ... ðrístlæ-acute;cnesse mínra synna, Anglia xi. 98, 22. Gyf man þurh þrýstlæ-acute;cnysse man fullaþ si quis ex temeritate aliquem baptizaverit, L. Ecg. P. addit. 30; Th. ii. 236, 34. þrístleásness (?), e; f. Want of boldness :-- Ic eom andetta ... þrístleásnyssa mínra synna, Anglia xi. 101, 34. v. preceding word. þrístlíce, þrístelíce; adv. Boldly, confidently, (1) in a good sense :-- Hé spræc þrístlícor mid hine confidenter ait, Gen. 44, 18. (2) in a bad sense :-- Ða underðióddan sint tó manianne ðæt hié ðara unðeáwas ðe him ofergesette bióð tó swíðe and tó ðrístelíce (ðrísðlíce, Hatt. MS.) ne eahtigen admonendi sunt subditi, ne praepositorum suorum vitam temere judicent, Past. 28; Swt. 196, 1. Oft þeóf þrístlíce sorgleáse hæleð forféhð, Exon. Th. 54, 21; Cri. 872. Ðú (the devil) þrístlíce þeóde læ-acute;rest, Andr., Kmbl. 2371; An. 1187. þrístling (?), es; m. A bold person; found in the local name which occurs in the following passage :-- On þrístlinga dene; of þrístlinga dene ufeweardre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 82, 28. v. þríste. þrístness, e; f. Boldness, presumption, temerity :-- Ðrísnes praesumptio, Kent. Gl. 1169. Mid þrýstnesse dyrstigere praesumptione temeraria, Anglia xiii. 383, 262. On þrístnysse in temeritate, Scint. 139, 3. Hé yfel þurh þrístnysse gefremede malum per audaciam perpetravit, 40, 5. þri-strenge; adj. Three-stringed :-- Þrystrenge (þreo-, þrio-) trifidus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 288, 10. v. twi-strenge. þrítan; p. te. I. to weary :-- Ðæt folc wearð þrít and þearle geswenct mid ðam síðfæte taedere coepit populum itineris ac laboris, Num. 21, 4. II. to urge, press, force :-- Seó wyrd ðe þriétaþ (-eþ?) ða yflan tó wítnianne fortuna quae justo supplicio malos coercet, Bt. 40, 2; Fox 236, 25. [Icel. þreytask to be exhausted; þreyttr tried, exhausted: Dan. træt wearied.] v. á-, æ-acute;-þriétan (-þrítan); þreátian. þrítig, þrittig; num. Thirty :-- Þrittig, þrítig triginta, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 281, 17. I. used substantivally as a neuter. (1) governing a noun in the genitive, when the inflections are gen. -es, dat. -um. (α) alone :-- Ðam sceal .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte (cf. in next line: Ðam sculon .v. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte), L. Alf. pol. 56; Th. i. 94, 28. Hwæt gif ðæ-acute;r beóð þrítig? God cwæð: Ne dó ic him ná láð, gif ðæ-acute;r beóþ þrítig rihtwísra, Gen. 18, 30. Þrittig fæðma biþ se arc on heáhnisse, 6, 15: Jn. Skt. 6, 19. Ymb þrittig wintra, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 25. Ymb þrítig wintergerímes, Met. 28, 25. Ymb þrítig geárgerímes, 29. Hé genam þrítig þegna, Beo. Th. 246; B. 123. Dó hí ealle tógæderc, ðæt þrítig seolforsticca, Anglia xi. 8, 19. Wintra ðrittih (ðrítig, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 3, 23. Hé wæs ðrítiges geára eald, Past. 49; Swt. 385, 15. Þrítiges míla brád, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 29. Ðrittiges heáh elngemeta, Cd. Th. 79, 8; Gen. 1308. xxx.-tiges manna mægencræft, Beo. Th. 764; B. 379. Ða hæ-acute;þenan ðrittigum síþa máre weorud hæfdon, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 22. (β) in combination with other numerals :-- Þreó and þrítig geára, Cd. Th. 296, 16; Sat. 503. Eahta and þrittig (ðrittih, Lind.: ðrítig, Rush.) wintra, Jn. Skt. 5, 5. Hé ríxode twá læs xxx geára, Chr. 641; Erl. 27, 26. Mid feówer hunde scipa and þrítigum, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 172, 31. (2) as a plural with gen. -a :-- Com se cyning þrítiga sum (þrittigum sum, MS. E.) ðara monna ðe in ðam here weorþuste wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 20. II. used adjectivally, (1) alone :-- Þrítig þúsend wera, Jos. 8, 3. Þrítigon síðon tricies, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 286, 2. Cf. Þrittig síðon seofon beóð twá hundred and týn, Anglia viii. 303, 7. Þrittig síðon twelf, 29. Þrittigun sýþum hundteóntig þúsenda, Blickl. Homl. 79, 25, Ða þryttig scyllingas, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 3. (2) in combination with other numerals :-- Ðæt is ealles .xxx. and vi. peningas, Anglia xi. 8, 18. Mid þrym and ðrittigum mannum, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 128. Mid ðám áþelestum ceastrum ánes wana ðrittigum civitatibus viginti et octo nobilissimis, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 26. ¶ In the following passage the construction is unusual :-- On þrýtiges wintres ylde, Anglia xi. 2, 26. II a. of age, thirty (years old) :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend was þrittig ðá hine mann fullude, Anglia xi. 3, 77. III. used in forming ordinals :-- Se wæs fram Agusto ðridde eác ðrittigum tricesimus tertius ab Augusto, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 17. [Goth. þrins tiguns (acc.). O. Sax. thrítig: O. Frs. thrítich: O. H. Ger. drízug: Icel. þrír tigir.] þrítig-feald; adj. Thirty-fold :-- Mid þrittifealdne héhnysse tricena altitudine, Hpt. Gl. 445, 8. Sum berð þrittigfealdne wæstm, Homl. Ass. 21, 175: Mt. Kmbl. 13, 8. Þrítigfealdne, Mk. Skt. 4, 20. Ða habbaþ þrittigfealde méde, Homl. Ass. 21, 179. þrítigoða; num. adj. Thirtieth :-- Se þrittigoða (ðrítogoða, þritteogoða, þreotteogaþa) tricesimus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 283, 10. Ðý ðrittigoþan geáre, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 29. þrítig-wintre, -wintra; adj. Thirty years old :-- Iósep wæs þrítigwintre triginta annorum erat Joseph, Gen. 41, 46: Lk. Skt. 3, 23: Homl. Th. i. 26, 3. Ðá ðá Crist wæs þrítigwintra (or þrítig wintra), Homl. Th. ii. 38, 25. þriwa, þrywa, þreowa, þriowa, þriuwa, þriga, þrige, þría; adv. Thrice, three times :-- Þriwa (þreowa) ter, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 285, 14: 38; Zup. 232, 7: Exon. Th. 207, 20; Ph. 144. Þriwa on gére tribus vicibus per singulos annos, Ex. 23, 14: ter in anno, 17. Ne sint ðæt þreó godas þriwa genemned, ac is án God, Hy. 10, 44. Þriwa (ðriga, Lind.: þriowa, Rush.) ter, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 34. Þriuwa, Rush. 75. Þriwa (ðría, Lind.: ðrige, Rush.), Mk. Skt. 14, 30, 72. Þriwa (ðriga, Lind.: ðrige, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 22, 61. Þriwa (þrywa, MS. A.), Jn. Skt. 13, 38: 21, 14. Þriga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 35. Ðriga, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 42. ¶ With numerals :-- Cweð þriwa nigon síþan, Lchdm. i. 202, 11. Þriwa seofon beóð án and twéntig, Anglia viii. 302, 43. Þriwa feówer beóð twelf, 328, 21. [Þrie twenti sixty, H. M. 23, 29. Þrie he eode abuten, Laym. 17432. Þreie (þries, 2nd MS.), 26066. Þrien, 14352: þreoien, 14338. Þries, A. R. 106, 18. Þri&yogh;ess, Orm. 1149. Þri&yogh;&yogh;ess, 5945. Thrie, Alis. 1263. Þrye, R. Glouc. 191, 14. Þries, Ayenb. 35, 11. O. Sax. thriwo, thriio: O. L. Ger. thrío: O. Frs. thria, thriia.] þri-wintre, -wintra, -winter; adj. Of three years, three years old :-- Thriuuintri (ðriuuintri, Corpus Gl.) steór prifeta, Txts. 86, 780. Þry-wintre (-wintra) triennis, trimus, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 287, 13, 18. Þri-winter trimus, vel triennis, vel trimulus, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 59. Þrywinter triennis, 23, 53. Wæs cnihtcild sum ne wæs yldre ðonne ðrywintre erat puer trium circiter, non amplius, annorum, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 27. Geoffra mé án þriwintre hrýðer and æ-acute;nne þriwintre ramm and ánne þriwintre gát sume mihi vaccam triennem et capram trimam et arietem annorum trium, Gen. 15, 9. Hé ásende him tó án ðrywintre cild, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 7. [Icel. þrí-vetr three years old.] þroc, es; n. I. a throck (v. E. D. S. Pub., Cheshire Gloss., where is quoted: 'The Throck is the piece of Timber on which the suck (share) is fixed.' Academy of Armory by Randle Holmes. Also spelt thruck) :-- Dentale, s. est aratri pars prima in qua uomer inducitur quasi dens sule reóst vel þroc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 72. (v. Wülck. Gl. 219, 4.) II. a table :-- Mynetera þrocu hé tóbræc mensas nummulariorum euertit, Mk. Skt. 11, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. druh; f. cippus, compes.] ðrogan, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 7. v. þreágan. þróh glosses rancor :-- Rancor thróh (thróch, Erfurt Gl.) vel invidia, vel odium (tróh rancor, Corpus Gl.), Txts. 92, 874. v. next word.
ÞRÓH - ÞROWING
þróh; adj. glosses rancidus :-- Of ðrón æfðancan rancida invidia, Anglia xiii. 33, 156. Swá ðrógum tam rancidis (v. Hpt. Gl. 472, 61: tam rancidis (fetidis, amaris, s. invisis, abominates) þrón, biterum, mid swá biterum), 148. v. preceding word. þroht, es; m. Oppression, affliction, hardship :-- Ic hit leng ne mæg helan for hungre, is ðes hæft tó ðan strang, þreánýd ðæs þearl, and ðes þroht tó ðæs heard, Elen. Kmbl. 1405; El. 704. [Cf. Icel. þróttr fortitude.] þroht; adj. Oppressive, grievous :-- Him sorgendum sár óðclífeþ, þroht þeódbealu, Exon. Th. 78, 2; Cri. 1268. Ellen biþ sélast ðam ðe oftost sceal dreógan dryhtenbealu, deópe behycgan þroht þeódengedál, 183, 8; Gú. 1324. þroht-heard; adj. I. strong under afflictions, having fortitude or endurance in trouble :-- Ne geald hé (Stephen) yfel yfele, ac his ealdfeóndum þingode þrohtheard he requited not evil with evil, but strong to bear his sufferings he interceded for his foes, Elen. Kmbl. 985; El. 494. Blíðheort wunode eorl unforcúð elnes gemyndig, þríst and þrohtheard in þreánédum, Andr. Kmbl. 2529; An. 1266. Héton læ-acute;dan út þrohtheardne þegn, woldon ellenrófes mód gemiltan; hit ne mihte swá, 2781; An. 1393. Þegnas þrohthearde þafigan ne woldon, ðæt hié forléton leófne láreów, 803; An. 402. II. grievously hard :-- Wæs se leódhete þrohtheard, Andr. Kmbl. 2279; An. 1141. þrohtig (?); adj. Enduring, firm, persevering, laborious :-- Ðrohtig (in the MS. e is written over o) pervicax, Txts. 87, 1556. Ic eom swiftre ðonne hé, þrágum strengra, hé þreohtigra, Exon. Th. 494, 7; Rä. 82, 4. [Cf. Icel. þróttigr powerful.] þrop, þrosle. v. þorp, þrostle. þrosm, es; m. I. smoke, vapour :-- Se þeóstra þrosm, Wulfst. 186, 4. On forsworcennesse sweartes þrosmes and ðæs weallendan pices, 139, 1: Dóm. L. 199. Eft átogenum ðara fýra ðrosmum ... eác fúlnes wæs mid ðæs fýres ðrosme retractis ignium vaporibus ... et foetor cum eisdem vaporibus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 24-26. Ða ðe þrosme beþeahte in þeóstrum sæ-acute;ton, Exon. Th. 8, 11; Cri. 116: Elen. Kmbl. 2593; El. 1298. Ða biteran récas, þrosm and þýstro, Cd. Th. 21, 18; Gen. 326. Se þrosma (but see þrosmig) líg, Dóm. L. 191. II. darkness, a dark space :-- Sweart þrosm onáslít tetrum chaos inlabitur, Hymn. Surt. 13, 36. Betwux ús and eów is gefæstnod micel ðrosm (inter uos et nos chaos magnum firmatum est, Lk. 16, 26), Homl. Th. i. 332, 17. III. in Germ. 398, 230 þrosm glosses chautêrem. v. swefel-þrosm; þrysman. þrosmig; adj. Smoky, vaporous :-- Ðær synd sorhlíce tósomne gemencged se þrosmiga líg and se þrece gycela (frigora mista simul ferventibus algida flammis, Dóm. L. 25, 95), Wulfst. 138, 26. þrostle, þrosle, an; f. A throstle, singing-thrush :-- Ðrostle trita, Txts. 103, 2062: turdella, 2068. Þrostle, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 16: merula, 62, 45: 77, 19. Ðrostle, ii. 55, 61. Þrosle merula vel plara, i. 29, 57. Án blác þrostle flicorode ymbe his neb, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 22. Of ðam leá on þrostlan wyl, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 345, 3. [M. H. Ger. drostel.] Cf. þrysce. -þrot. v. æ-acute;-þrot, á-þrotsum. þrot-bolla, an; m. The gullet, windpipe :-- Ðrotbolla gurgulio, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 35, 7: Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 15. Þrotbolla, i. 43, 41: 64, 62: 282, 82: ceutrum, ii. 131, 1. Eal þrotbolla chautrum, i. 43, 42: ii. 22, 59. Gif monnes þrotbolla biþ þyrel, gebéte mid .xii. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Alf. pol. 51; Th. i. 94, 18. Ðrotbollan gurgilioni, Lchdm. i. lxx, 9. Þrotbollan gurguliones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 45: Hpt. Gl. 490, 20. [Nu schal forrotien ... þi þrotebolle þat þu mide sunge, Misc. 178, 173. And by the throtebolle he caught Aleyn, Chauc. Reeve's T. 353. The throtebolle epyglotum, Wülck. Gl. 580, 21 (15th cent.). Throte bolle frumen hominis est, rumen animalis est, ipoglotum, Cath. Angl. 386.] þrotu, an; f. The throat :-- Þrotu guttur, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 39: Ps. Lamb. 5, 11: Scint. 97, 16: Lchdm. ii. 46, 22. Þeós ðrotu hoc guttur, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22; Zup. 49, 3. On ðære ðrotan, Lchdm. ii. 2, 18. On ða þrotan, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 30. Hé (Judas) gewráð ða forwyrhtan ðrotan, seó ðe lytle æ-acute;r belæ-acute;wde Drihten, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 16. Woruldcara forsmoriaþ ðæs módes ðrotan, 92, 11. Þrotan gurguliones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 52. [O. H. Ger. droza, drozza gurgulio.] v. æsc-, eofor-þrotu(-e). -þrowen in á-þrowen, read á-dropen. þrowend, es; m. A scorpion :-- Hí habbaþ tæglas ðám wyrmum gelíce ðe men hátaþ þrowend, Wulfst. 200, 15. Scorpius, ðæt is þrowend, Lchdm. iii. 246, 1. Se wyrm ðrowend slihþ mid ðam tægle tó deáðe ... Ondræ-acute;d ðé ðone ðrowend ... Bið hiht geæ-acute;ttrod mid ðæs ðrowendes tægle, Homl. Th. i. 252, 4-11. Se ðe gegrípð þrowend (scorpionem), Scint. 86, 11: 225, 4. Þrowendra regulorum, serpentium, Hpt. Gl. 450, 17. þrowende (-as?); pl. The Thronds(?), people in North Norway (Icel. Þrændir: Norw. Thrönder) :-- Mid Þyringum ic wæs and mid Þrowendum and mid Burgendum, Exon. Th. 322, 17; Víd. 64. þrowere, es; m. I. a sufferer :-- Gif mann bið ákenned on .x. nihta ealdne mónan se bið þrowere, Lchdm. iii. 156, 27, v. lícþrowere. II. a sufferer for religion, a martyr :-- Ðe fruma ðrowere protomartyr, Rtl. 197, 9. Ðroweres ðínes martyris tui, 75, 41. Ðæs þroweres gemynd Sci Ypolyti, Shrn. 117, 8. Sce Ciricius tíd ðæs þroweres, Chr. 916; Th. i. 190, col. 2. Ðrowres, Rtl. 50, 15. Ðrowre martyrem, 2. Monge Godes þrowera, Exon. Th. 113, 5; Gú. 153: 111, 25; Gú. 132. Ðrowara ðínra martyrum tuorum, Rtl. 63, 16, 34. Ðrowerana, 44, 32. Wuldrigo ðrowras gloriosos martyres, 75, 34. þrowian (þrówian?), þreowian (þreówian?); p. ode To suffer :-- Ic ðrowige patior, Ælfc. Gr. 29; Zup. 286, 9. I. to suffer as opposed to to act :-- Verbum ys word ... getácniende oððe sum ðing tó dónne oððe sum ðing tó þrowigenne oððe náðor, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Zup. 119, 10. II. to suffer what is painful. (1) with acc. :-- Mid gewyrhtum is ðás þrowige, Blickl. Homl. 89, 7. Ðú ne þrowast næ-acute;nige þrowunge, 157, 14. Wíf ácenþ bearn and þrowaþ micel earfoþu, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 2. Hungor hí þrowiaþ famem patientur, Ps. Spl. 58, 7: Andr. Kmbl. 562; An, 281: Exon. 98, 30; Cri. 1615. Hé ðæs gewinnes weorc þrowade, Beo. Th. 3447; B. 1721. Hé drepe þrowade, 3183; B. 1589: Exon. Th. 256, 10; Jul. 229. Hé for ælda lufan fela þrowade, 69, 10; Cri. 1118: Blickl. Homl. 23, 35. Hí ermða þrowodan, 17, 17. Ðrowedon, Menol. Fox 244; Men. 123. Hí heora scylde wíte ðrowedon poenas sui reatus luerent, Bd. 4, 26; S 602, 14. Swá oft swá wé óht uneáþes þrowian æt yfflum monnum, Blickl. Homl. 33, 22. Þæ-acute;h þe ealle æ-acute;swice þrowige on þé ic næ-acute;fræ þrowe si omnes scandalizati fuerint in te, ego numquam scandalizabor, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 33. Híra untrymnesse hé sceal ðrowian on his heortan ex affectu cordis alienae infirmitati compalitur, Past. 10; Swt. 61, 16. Éce wíte ðrowian, Homl. Th. i. 66, 14. Sceame þrowian, Soul Kmbl. 98; Seel. 49. Sár þrowian synna tó wíte, Exon. Th. 77, 1; Cri. 1250. Wrace þrowian, biterne bryne, Andr. Kmbl. 1230; An. 615. Wóp ðrowian, heáf under heofonum, Salm. Kmbl. 934; Sal. 466. Torn þrowigean, Cd. Th. 146, 14; Gen. 2422. Þrowigean þreániéd micel, fýres wylm, 229, 6; Dan. 213. Manega earfoðnesse fram Iudéum ic wæs ðrowiende, Blickl. Homl. 237, 10. (2) without acc., generally to suffer martyrdom :-- Ic þrowode, Cd. Th. 296, 17; Sat. 503. Mín Drihten, áne tíd on róde ðú þrowodest, Blickl. Homl. 243, 28. Godes sunu on róde galgan þrowode, 27, 28: Elen. Kmbl. 841; E1. 421: Rood Kmbl. 165; Kr. 84. Ðrowode, Menol. Fox 167; Men. 85. Þrowode martyrizavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 14. His mæssepreóst þreowude mid him, Shrn. 124, 1. Þrowedon agonizarunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 6. Þreowedan, 81, 50. Hú Drihten wolde cuman tó ðære stówe ðe hé on þrowian wolde, Blickl. Homl. 15, 5. Hé wolde þrowian for ealra manna hæ-acute;le, 65, 32: 77, 13. Hiæ-acute; læ-acute;ddun hine ðæt hé þrowigan salde duxerunt eum ut crucifigerent, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 31. Ys mannes sunu fram him tó þrowigenne (þrowende bið, Rush.) Filius hominis passurus est ab eis, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 12. Tó ðrowienne, Homl. Th. i. 82, 27. Ðrouande passurum, Lk. Skt, p. 6, 9. Þrowigende laturi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 39: 52, 46. ¶ The past participle is used as if the verb were a causative = to make to suffer, to crucify :-- Æfter ðonne ðe hé þrowad wæs after he was crucified, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 44. Cf. Geðrowod under Pilate, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 15. Ðone geðrowodan Crist, 292, 13. (2 a) with gen. of instrument inflicting death :-- Hé sceolde deófolgeldum geldan, oððe sweordes þrowian suffer death by the sword, Shrn. 129, 3. III. to suffer for something, pay for, atone for :-- Ic ðrounio persolvio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 16. Ðrowode expe[n]disset, throuadae expendisse[t], Txts. 61, 783. Þrowode expendisset, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 63. Hé þrowade ðæs þeówes sleacnysse he suffered for the slowness of the servant, Shrn, 43, 15. Þoledan and þrowedan luebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 29. Ðú scealt þrowian ðínes dæ-acute;da gedwild thou shalt expiate the error of thy deeds, Cd. Th. 57, 2; Gen. 921. Þrowgende luendi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 51: 52, 65. [Crist þrouwede deð, O. E. Homl. i. 17, 29. Þrowede, ii. 101, 9. Hwi walde he þrowin as he dude, Kath. 1135. He ðrowede and ðolede, Gen, and Ex. 1180. O. H. Ger. dróen, druoen pati.] v. á-, efen-, ge-þrowian. þrowiend-líc, þrowigend-líc; adj. I. capable of suffering :-- Ðá wearð hé (Christ) gesewenlíc on úrum gecynde and þrowigendlíc, Homl. Th. i. 120, 26: ii. 6, 32. Ðis is ðín gecynd ðus ðrowigendlíc, ðe ic of ðé genam, 256, 28. Hélias wæs ús mannum gelíc, ðrowiendlíc, swá swá wé, 330, 16. II. as a grammatical term, passive :-- Passiva verba, ðæt synd þrowiendlíce word, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Zup. 121, 1. Eal swá gáð ða óðre ðrowigendlícan word, 27; Zup. 161, 15. v. un-þrowi(g)endlíc. þrowing, þreowing, e; f. I. suffering as opposed to doing :-- Verbum is word, and word getácnaþ weorc oððe ðrowunge oððe geþafunge, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 9, 3. Him (the verb) gelimpþ siginficatio, ðæt ys getácnung, hwæt ðæt word getácnige, dæ-acute;de oððe þrowunge oððe náðor, 19; Zup. 119, 14. II. suffering which is painful :-- Ic geteorode on ðære þrowunga, Ps. Th. 38, 11. Ðú ne þrowast næ-acute;nige þrowunge on ðínum líchoman, Blickl. Homl. 157, 15. Wæs monigu ðrowunga from swíðe monigum lécum fuerat multa perpesa a compluribus medicis, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 26. Hé gehýrde heora þrowunga he heard of their sufferings (they had been struck blind), Blickl. Homl. 153, 35. II a. as a medical term, a painful symptom :-- Tácn ðæs ofercealdan magan, ðæt ða men ne þyrst, ne hí swól gefélaþ on magan, and ne biþ him æ-acute;nig wearm þrowung getenge, Lchdm. ii. 194, 13. III. suffering that is undergone for the sake of religion, suffering of persecution, cross (in the phrase to take up one's cross) :-- Him God wolde æfter þrowinga þonc gegyldan, ðæt hé martyrhád móde gelufade, Exon. Th. 130, 22; Gú. 442. Læ-acute;dæ ðróunc his and fylge meh tollat crucem suam et sequatur me, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 84. Ðrowung (ðrowunge, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 23. Ðróung (ðrowunge, Rush.), 14, 27. Se ðe in þrowingum þeódnes willan dreógeþ, Exon. Th. 125, 18; Gú. 356: 148, 26; Gú. 750. Gehýran heora þrowunga to hear of the sufferings of St. Peter and St. Paul, Blickl. Homl. 173, 2. III a. suffering which ends in death, passion, martyrdom :-- Ðrouinges martyrii, Rtl. 64, 18. Ðróunges passionis, 50, 23. Ic, eówer emnðeówa and Cristes ðrowunge gewita, Past. 18; Swt. 137, 16. Se ðe biþ gemyndig Drihtnes þrowunge and his æ-acute;riste, Blickl. Homl. 83, 14. Ða móddru on heora cildra martyrdóme þrowodon ... neód is ðæt hí beón efenhlyttan ðæs écan edleánes, ðonne hí wæ-acute;ron geféran ðære ðrowunge, Homl. Th. i. 84, 20. On hwæs tíman hé ðrowunge underhnige in whose time he had submitted to martyrdom, ii. 506, 31. Ðæt hé tó ðrowunge becóme ad martyrium pervenire, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 12. Be Cristes ðrowunge de passione dominica, 4, 24; S. 598, 13. Drihten ús mid his þrowunga álésde, ðá hé on róde galgan ástág, Blickl. Homl. 97, 10: 35, 7: 81, 31. Ðrowenge passione, Rtl. 50, 4. Hé ongan árweorþian ða ðrowunge háligra martyra honorem referre incipiens caedi sanctorum, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 1. Þurh his þrowinga, Exon. Th. 29, 29; Cri. 470: 69, 33; Cri. 1130. III b. the anniversary of a martyr's suffering :-- On ðone feówer and twéntygoðan dæg ðæs mónðes byð Sci. Crisso&yogh;ones týd and þrowung, Shrn. 151, 17, 31. Þreowung, 114, 21. [Vre drihtnes halie passiun, þet is his halie þrowunge, O. E. Homl. i. 119, 26. Inntill þrowwinnge and pine, Orm. 15205. Cheosen er licomes hurt þen soule þrowunge, A. R. 372, 6. Wiðuten ðhrowing and figt, Gen. and Ex. 1317. O. H. Ger. druuunga passio.] v. following words.
ÞROWING-RÆ-acute;DING - ÞRYM-LÍC
þrowing-ræ-acute;ding, e; f. A martyrology :-- Sí ræ-acute;dd þrowungræ-acute;ding legatur martyrlogium, Anglia xiii. 385, 286. þrowing-tíd, e; f. I. the time at which a person suffered martyrdom :-- Fram ðissere worulde fruman óþ Xpes þrowungtíd, ðæt is six þúsend geára and .c. geára and lviii geára, Anglia xi. 7, 18. Weorðian wé on ðissum andweardan dæge Sancte Petres þrowungtíde, Blickl. Homl. 171, 4. II. the anniversary of the time when some one suffered :-- Ðeós tíd fram ðisum andwerdan dæge (fifth Sunday in Lent) óð ða hálgan Eástertíde is gecweden Cristes ðrowungtíd, Homl. Th. ii. 224, 19. On æ-acute;lces geáres ymbryne ymbe his ðrowungtíde, i. 564, 24. þrowing-tíma, an; n. A time of suffering :-- Ðonne mín ðrowungtíma cymþ, ðonne geswutelaþ seó menniscnys hire untrumnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 56, 2. þrúh (also þrýh, Bd. S. 580, 14); gen. dat. þrýh, and dat. þrúh; f.: dat. þrúge; m. n. Wood or stone hollowed out. I. a trough, pipe, conduit :-- Ðrúh, thruuch, thruch tubo, Txts. 103, 2067. Þrúh vel mylentroh canalis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 16. Of þrýh &l-bar; þeótan tubo, Hpt. Gl. 418, 61. Of ðam bróce in ðæt þrúh; of ðam þrúge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 380, 3. Ðá gesomnodon ða sticceo hí in ða þrúh, þurh ða ðe ðæt wæter fleów; ðá ne meahte ðæt wæter flówan, Shrn. 125, 12. II. a box, chest :-- Fiscella spyrte &l-bar; þrúh, Germ. 400, 492. III. a coffin, sarcophagus, tomb :-- Þrúh sarcofagum, Wrt. Voc, i. 49, 28. Ðúrh, 85, 78. Ðrúh oððe ofergeweorc mausoleum, 85, 76. Ðá gearwodan hí his líchoman tó bebyrigeanne on stæ-acute;nenre ðrúh (byrgenne stæ-acute;nenne ðrúh, MS. T.) ... ðá wæs se líchoma sponne lengra ðære ðrýh (ðonne seó ðrýh, MS. B.) ... Hí tóætýcton lengeo ðære ðrýh ... Ðá ðóhton hí ðæt hí óþre ðrýh (ðúrh, MS. B.) sóhton ... Ðá wæs seó ðrýh (þrúh, Bd. M. 296, 28) geméted gerisenlícre lengo ... seó ðrúh wæs ðam líchonian lengre cujus corpori tumulando praeparaveratit sarcofagum lapideum ... invenerunt hoc mensura palmi longius esse sarcofago ... addiderunt longitudini sarcofagi cogitabant aliud quaerere loculum ... Inventum est sarcofagum illud congruae longitudinis, Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 3-14. Wæs him ðrúh (loculus) gegearwod, 5, 5; S. 617, 39. Ðá stód on ðære stówe sum stæ-acute;nen ðrúh ... Ðá lédon ða þegenas ðone Hæ-acute;lend ðæ-acute;ron ... Hí ða ðrúh geinnsegelodon, Homl. Th. ii. 262, 1-11. Þréh sarcophagi, Hpt. Gl. 499, 58. Of þríh de tumba, 450, 73. Se engel áwylte ðæt hlid of ðære ðrýh... Crist mihte, belocenre ðríh, faran of niiddangearde, Homl. Th. i. 222, 8-13. Hí gemétton níwe ðrúh of marmanstáne on cyrcan wíson gesceapene ... Æt ðære hálgan þrýh sind getíðode heofonlíce lácnunga, 564, 19-31. On eallhwítre ðrýh of marmstáne geworht, Cod. Dip. Knibl. iii. 60, 21. Of ðære stæ-acute;nenan þrýh ðe stent wiðinnan, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 22. On treówene ðrúh ligneo in locello, Bd. 4,19; S. 588, 21, 25, 31, 34. On ða stæ-acute;nenan ðrúh in sarcophago, S. 589, 40. Ða ðúrh (loculum) be him gesett, 5, 5; S. 618, 6. Hí his líc gedydon on þrúh, Blickl. Homl. 191, 33: Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 84, 7, 14. Hé worhte áne ðrúh on hwítum seolfre tó ðæra apostola líce, Homl. Th. ii. 498, 3. ¶ The word seems left in local names, Thrubrook, Througham, v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 342. [Me leið þene licome in þere þruh, O. E. Homl. i. 51, 5. Strikeð a stream ut of þ-bar; stanene þruh (de sepulchro), Kath. 2480. Ine stonene þruh biclused ... þeos þruh, A. R. 378, 12: Misc. 51, 511. In throghes in sepulcris, Ps. 67, 7. Thurhwe stone, throwe or throwstone sarcofagus, Prompt. Parv. 493. A thrughe mauseolum, Cath. Angl. 386, and see note there. Icel. þró; f. a trough; stein-þró a stone coffin.] v. wæter-þrúh. þrum. v. tunge-þrum. [Thrumm ofa clothe filamen, Prompt. Parv. 493. Throm licium, Wrt. Voc. 235, 5. O. H. Ger. drum, thrum meta, finis.] þrust-fell, es; n. A cutaneous disease, leprosy :-- Blaec thrustfel bitiligo, Txts. 45, 296. [Goth. þruts-fill leprosy; þruts-fills leprous. Cf. Icel. þroti a tumour.] þrútian; p. ode To swell with pride or anger :-- Hé ásende his swurdboran, Riggo geháten, gescrýdne mid his cynelícum gyrelum, swilce hé hit sylf wæ-acute;re. Ðá gesæt Benedictus forn ongeán ðam Riggon, ðe mid ðam leáslícum getote inn eode ðearle ðrútigende (he entered in a very pompous manner), Homl. Th. ii. 168, 16. Hé cwæþ hire þus tó mid þrútigendum móde (angrily, passionately), Homl. Skt. i. 10, 273. [Cf. Icel. þrútinn swoln; reiði-þrútinn swoln by anger; þrútna to swell.] þrútung, e; f. A swelling of the mind from anger, etc., angry emotion :-- Hé befrán mid mycelre ðrútunge, hwæt se brýdguma wæ-acute;re, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 76. þrý, þry-, þrýan. v. þrí, þri-, á-þrýan, ge-þrýde. þryccan; p. þrycte, þryhte; pp. þrycced, þryht. I. trans. To press, crush, oppress, repress, trample :-- Sittaþ mánfulle on heáhsetlum and hálige under heora fótum þryccaþ perversi resident celso mores solio, sanctaque calcant colla, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 14: Met. 4, 38. Ðæt sió manung hié ne ðrycte ne admonitio eos concuteret, Past. 32; Swt. 213, 22. Ða gástas ðe mé swenctan and ðrycton qui me premebant spiritus, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 37. Ðrycce se magister ða belde reprimatur praecipitatio, Past. 61; Swt. 455, 21. Swá hié se stán and seó eorþe þrycce, Blickl. Homl. 75, 9. Hé mid wédenheortnesse módes ðrycced wæs mentis vesania premebatur, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 4. Untrumnesse ðrycced and hefigod infirmitate pressus, 4, 24; S. 598, 25. II. intrans. To press, force a way :-- Wé ðás wíc magun fótum áfyllan; folc in ðriceþ meara þreátum and monfarum, Exon. Th. 119, 18; Gú. 256. [He wænde mid his crucche us adun þrucche, Laym. 19483. Þre at þe fyrst þrast he þry&yogh;t to þe erþe, Gaw. 1443. A þral þry&yogh;t in þe þrong, Allit. Pms. 42, 135. To thrutch is still used in some dialects; see E. D. S. Pub. Lancashire and Cheshire Glossaries, where see also thrutchings = whey squeezed out whilst the cheese is under pressure. O. H. Ger. drucchen premere, comprimere.] v. bi-, ge-, of-, on-þryccan. þrycness, e; f. Oppression, affliction, tribulation :-- Biþ ðrycnisse micelu erit tribulatio magna, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 21. In ðrycnisse in tribulationem, 9. [O. H. Ger. thrucnessi pressure (Jn. 16, 33).] v, ge-, of-þrycness. þrydian, þrýdge, þrydlíce, þrydung, þrýh. v. þreodian, þrýþig, þrýþlíce, þreodung, þrúh. ðryhte, in Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 31, seems an error for ðý ryfte which glosses clamyde in the sane passage of the Lindisfarne Gloss. þrylen, þryl-hús, þrym. v. þrilen, þyrl-hús, þrymm. þrym-cyme, es; m. A glorious coming :-- Ic (Guthlac) on móde máð monna gehwylcne þeódnes þrymcyme (the coming of the angel (wuldres wilboda) each evening to Guthlac), Exon. Th. 177, 20; Gú. 1230. þrym-cyning, es; m. The king of glory, the Deity :-- Ðú, sigora waldend, þeóda þrymcyning, Met. 20, 205. Þrymcyning rícne, Exon. Th. 317, 7; Mód. 62: Elen. Kmbl. 986; El. 494. Cf. wuldor-cyning. þrym-dóm, es; m. Glory :-- Ðæt eorðlíce mægn ðe tó dóme (þrymdóme, MS. D.) cumen is, Wulfst. 254, 14. v. þrymness. þrymen. v. þrimen. þrym-fæst; adj. Glorious, majestic, illustrious, mighty, (1) as epithet of the Deity :-- Mægencyninga Meotod, þrymfæst þeóden, Exon. Th. 58, 31; Cri. 944. Se brego mæ-acute;ra, þeóden þrymfæst (Christ), 29, 3; Cri. 457: Andr. Kmbl. 645; An. 323. (2) in other connections :-- Eorl unforcúð ... þeóden þrymfæst, Andr. Kmbl. 957; Au. 479. Þrymfæst þeóden (Noah), Cd. Th. 200, 27; Exod. 263. Ic (the cross) þrymfæst hlifige under heofonum, Rood Kmbl. 166; Kr. 84. Se wyrm (a book-worm) forswealg þrymfæstne cwide, Exon. Th. 432, 11; Rä. 48, 4. Þegnas þrymfæste (angels), Cd. Th. 2, 6; Gen. 15. Þeóda þrymfæste, 114, 22; Gen. 1908: 158, 10; Gen. 2615. þrym-full; adj. Glorious, magnificent, illustrious, mighty :-- Nergendes þeówen ðrymfull (Judith), Judth. Thw. 22, 23; Jud. 74. Wæ-acute;re ðú (the body) ðé wiste wlonc..., þrymful, Exon. Th. 369, 12; Seel. 40. Ic (a storm) ástíge strong, stundum réþe, þrymful þunie, 380, 42; Rä. 2, 4: 386, 25; Rä. 4, 67. Ic bidde ðínne þrymfullan cynescype, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 793. Þeódnas þrymfulle, þegnas wlitige, Andr. Kmbl. 725; An. 363. Þegnas þrymfulle (the disciples), Exon. Th. 34, 12; Cri. 541. þrym-líc; adj. Magnificent, splendid, glorious :-- Ða apostolas cwæ-acute;don ðæt hit (the temple) wæ-acute;re þrymlíc geweore and fæger, Blickl. Homl. 77, 32. Swíðe mycel cyrice and þrymlíc, 125, 20. Þrecwudu þrymlíc, Beo. Th. 2496; B. 1246. Lidweardas þrymlíce, Andr. Kmbl. 489; An. 245. Ðrymlíc swæ-acute;sendo, Judth. Thw. 21, 7; Jud. 8. Swá hé ús mæ-acute;rlícor gifeþ, swá wé him mæ-acute;rlícor þancian scylon; swá þrymlícre ár, swá máre eádmódnes, Wulfst. 261, 21. Sceoldon hié ða menn beforan him drífan gebundene ðe gefongene wæ-acute;ron, ðæt heora mæ-acute;rþa sceoldon ðý þrymlícran beón, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 30.
ÞRYMLÍCE - ÞRÝÞ
þrymlíce; adv. Magnificently, splendidly, gloriously :-- Hú þrymlíce ðú (God) ðíne gife dæ-acute;lest, Andr. Kmbl. 1093; An. 547: Elen. Kmbl. 1558; El. 781: Exon. Th. 18, 23; Cri. 288. Cyning þrymlíce of his heáhsetle scíneþ, 232, 30; Ph. 514. Wæter wynsumu bearo geondfaraþ þrymlíce, 202, 11; Ph. 68: Menol. Fox 153; Men. 78. Án and þryttig geára hé ríxode þrymlíce on Hierusalem, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 470. þrymm, es; m. I. a host, great body of people, a force, multitude :-- Eall heofonlíc þrym (cf. ðæt heofonlíce werod, 1. 9) hire tócymes fægnian wolde. Eác wé gelýfaþ ðæt Drihten sylf hire tógeánes cóme all the heavenly host would rejoice at her advent. We believe, too, that the Lord himself would come to meet her, Homl. Th. i. 442, 13. Ðé þanciaþ þúsenda fela, eal engla þrym ánre stefne, Hy. 7, 50: Cd. Th. 267, 11; Sat. 36. Ealle ábúgaþ tó ðé, ðínra engla þrym, Hy. 7, 11. Seó heá duguð and se engla þrym, Exon. Th. 65, 33; Cri. 1064. Glæd gumena weorud,... heofonduguða þrym, 101, 7; Cri. 1655. Hé wile cuman in wolcne and mid engla þrymme, Blickl. Homl. 121, 19. Hé ásende Rapsacen mid micclum ðrymme (with a great army, A.V. Is. 36, 2), Homl. Th. i. 568, 6: ii. 304, 6: Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 531. Se ðe mid micclum þrymme (cf. hé com mid werode, 763) þrang intó ðam temple, 781. Se hundredes ealdor com mid mycclum þrymme, 841. Heora godas ne mihton hí gescyldan wið mínne ðrymm (host or power?), Homl. Th. i. 568, 10. Hý forheówan Heaðobeardna þrym, Exon. Th. 321, 21; Víd. 49: 461, 14; Hö. 35. Cyning (God) on gemót cymeþ þrymma mæ-acute;ste, 52, 15; Cri. 834. Ðú (Christ) æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re eallum geworden worulde þrymmum, 14, 10; Cri. 217. Of ðæ-acute;m engelícum þrymmum from the angelic hosts (or glories?), Blickl. Homl. 5, 13: 21, 15. Weras and wíf, wornum and heápum, ðreátum and þrymmum þrungon and urnon, Judth. Thw. 23, 40; Jud. 164. Se ðe herga þrymmas on geweald gebræc, Cd. Th. 127, 14; Gen. 2110. I a. a great body of water :-- Flóda þrym (the host of waters) sealte sæ-acute;streámas sæ-acute;lðe habbaþ commoveatur mare et plenitudo ejus, Ps. Th. 95, 11. Ýþa ðrym the host of waves, Beo. Th. 3841; B. 1918. Swá wætres þrym ealne middangeard mereflód þeahte cum diluvium mersisset fluctibus orbem, Exon. Th. 200, 16; Ph. 41: Andr. Kmbl. 3070; An. 1538. Wé þuruh flóda þrym faraþ transivimus per aquam, Ps. Th. 65, 11. Com æfter niht lagustreámas ( = es?) wreáh þrym mid þýstro night covered the great mass of water with darkness, Cd. Th. 148, 1; Gen. 2450. II. force, power, might :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs módigra mægen forbéged, wígendra þrym, Andr. Kmbl. 3142; An. 1574: 6; An. 3. Clang wæteres þrym the water's might withered, i.e. the water was frozen, 2522; An. 1262. On ðære fyrde wæ-acute;ron feówertig þúsenda and seofon þúsenda swýðe gewæ-acute;pnode, and cómon ðá mid þrymme tó Iudéiscum cynne, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 334. Hié wið Drihtne dæ-acute;lan meahton wíc werodes þrymme by the might of their band, Cd. Th. 2, 31; Gen. 27. Eall ðæt ða þeódguman þrymme (by force or gloriously?) geeodon, Judth. Thw. 26, 17; Jud. 332. Se mec mæg écan meahtum, geþeón þrymme, Exon. Th. 427, 14; Rä. 41, 91. Bewyl þrimme (strongly, thoroughly) ðæt ealo on ðære wyrte, Lchdm. ii. 276, 14. Hé þrymmum (mightily, with power) cwehte mægenwudu mundum, Beo. Th. 476; B. 235. Seraphinnes cyan unáþreótendum þrymmum singaþ the seraphim with unwearying powers sing, Exon. Th. 24, 22; Cri. 388. III. glory, majesty, magnificence, greatness, grandeur :-- Mín þrym is from eastewearde middangearde óþ ðæt westanweardne majestas mea peruenit ab occidente usque in orientem, Nar. 25, 24. Drihtenes þrym the majesty of the Lord, 274, 34; Sat. 164: Exon. Th. 37, 26; Cri. 599: Judth. Thw. 22, 30; Jud. 86. Wæs him (the fallen angels) forbíged þrym, wlite gewemmed, Cd. Th. 5, 12; Gen. 70: 306, 11; Sat. 662. Lof wíde sprang, miht and mæ-acute;rðo, þrym unlytel, Apstls. Kmbl. 16; Ap. 8. Þín heáhsetl is þrymmes áfylled, Wulfst. 254, 18. Wuldres déma, ðrymmes hyrde, Judth. Thw. 22, 15; Jud. 60: Blickl. Homl. 65, 32. On ðone gefeán ðæs heofonlícan þrymmes, 63, 27. Þremmes, 73, 34. Gif him (a king) geberede, ðæt him wurde oftogen þrymmes and wæ-acute;da and þegnunga, Met. 25, 32. Mið ðý cymeþ in ðrymme his cum uenerit in majestate sua, Lk. Skt. Rush. 9, 26, 31: 21, 27: Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 16: Exon. Th. 106, 22; Gú. 45: Hy. 8, 40. Babilon ðe ic self átimbrede tó kynestóle and tó ðrymme Babylon quam ego aedificavi in domum regni, Past. 4; Swt. 39, 17: Homl. Th. ii. 432, 32. Mín werod fóran ymb mé úton mid þrymme (with magnificent array), and herebeácen and segnas beforan mé læ-acute;ddon, Nar. 7, 16. Hé fór mid ðrymme and mid prasse, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 26: Elen. Kmbl. 658; El. 329: Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 7: Met. 25, 13. Ne þreodode hé fore þrymme ðeódcyninges æ-acute;niges, Apstls. Kmbl. 35; Ap. 18: Exon. Th. 112, 7; Gú. 140. Hiá geségon ðrymm (ðrym, Rush.) his uiderunt majestatem ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 32: Exon. Th. 63, 23; Cri. 1024: 234, 17; Ph. 541. Ðínes mihtes þrym potentiain tuam, Ps. Th. 70, 18: Exon. Th. 349, 19; Sch. 48, Þone þrym and þa fægernesse ðæs temples the magnificence and beauty of the temple, Blickl. Homl. 77, 30. Wé Gár-Dena in geárdagum þeódcyninga þrym gefrunon, hú ða æþelingas ellen fremedon, Beo. Th. 4; B. 2. Þrymmas weóxon duguða dreámhæbbendra, Cd. Th. 5, 32; Gen. 80: Menol. Fox 468; Gn. C. 4. Eallra þrymma God, Elen. Kmbl. 1036; El. 519. Cyninga setl þrymmum (magnificently) gefrætewad, Wulfst. 253, 22. Heágum þrymmum most gloriously, Cd. Th. 1, 16; Gen. 8. Hé hié álæ-acute;dde of helle grunde on ða heán þrymmas (the high glories) heofona ríces, Blickl. Homl. 67, 22. IV. denoting a glorious, magnificent person or object :-- Ealra cyninga þrym (the Deity), Hy. 7, 45: Elen. Kmbl. 1629; El. 816. Ealra þrymma þrym, Exon. Th. 45, 28; Cri. 726. Rodera þrim, heofona heáhfreá, 26, 28; Cri. 423. Wuldres þrym, 6, 13; Cri. 83. Ðú ðe sitst ofer engla ðrymm (qui sedes super cherubim, Is. 37, 16) (or(?) ðrymm = host), Homl. Th. i. 568, 15. Mec (a hurricane) þrymma sumne one of glorious things, Exon. Th. 383, 2; Rä. 4, 4. [Her throme fourti thousand men thai founde (quoted in Halliwell). A god man on þat throm, C. M. 7423. Cf. Heo folc funden feouwer þrumferden (fouruald ferde, 2nd MS.), Laym. 1356. O. Sax. heru-thrummi in mid heruthrummeon violently: Icel. þrymr an alarm, noise (poet. of battle); used, too, in cpds. denoting a warrior.] v. cyne-, éðel-, god-, heáh-, heofon-, here-, hilde-, hyge-, mægen-, ofer-, wuldor-þrymm. þrymma, an; m. A strong or great man, a warrior :-- Þrymman sceócan, módige maguþegnas, morðres on luste, Andr. Kmbl. 2280; An. 1141. [Cf. Icel. þrymr glorious; and the poet. cpds. in þrym-, denoting a warrior.] v. hilde-þremma. þrymness. v. heáh-, mægen-þrymness; and cf. þrym-dóm. þrym-ríce, es; n. A glorious kingdom, heaven :-- Drihten wolde cuman of ðam cynestóle and of ðæm þrymríce hider on ðás world, Blickl. Homl. 105, 11. þrymsa. v. trimes. þrym-seld, es; n. A throne :-- Ofer ðrymseld super thronum, Ps. Surt. 9, 5: 88, 30. Þrymseld thronos, Lchdm. i. lxxiii, 22. þrym-setl, es; n. A throne :-- Heofon ys Godes þrymsetl (thronus), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 34. On Godes þrymsetle, 23, 22. Se cásere feóll of his ðrymsetle, Shrn. 76, 31. Beforan þrymsetle Cristes ante tribunal Christi, Anglia xiii. 387, 311: Blickl. Homl. l01, 29. Throni sind þrymsetl, Homl. Th. i. 342, 34. Gé sitton ofer þrymsetl (thronos) démende twelf mæ-acute;gða Israhél, Lk. Skt. 22, 30: Blickl. Homl. 31, 8. [Þrimsetles troni, O. E. Homl. i. 219, 10.] þrym-sittende; adj. (ptcpl.) Dwelling in glory, inhabiting heaven :-- Seó þrynis þrymsittende, Exon. Th. 286, 3; Jul. 726. Þegn þrym-sittendes wuldorcyninges, Andr. Kmbl. 834; An. 417: 1056; An. 528. Sié ðé þrymsittendum þanc, Elen. Kmbl. 1618; El. 811: Exon. Th. 239, 19; Ph. 623. Écne God þrymsittendne, 268, 20; Jul. 435. þrym-wealdend; adj. Glory-ruling, ruling heaven :-- Seó Hálige Ðrynnys ðe is þrymwealdend God, Homl. Th. ii. 316, 4. Þrimwealdend, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 156. Se ðrimwealdenda Scyppend, Homl. Th. i. 112, 10. We sceolon biddan ða hálgan ðæt hí ús þingion tó ðam þrymwealdendum Gode, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 288. þrynen, þryness, þryng, þrýpel. v. þrinen, þrinness, þring, þrípel. þryscan to press. v. ge-, of-þryscan. þrysce, an; f. A thrush :-- Þryssce strutio, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 2. Þrisce trutius, 281, 23. [Þrusche and þrostle, O. and N. 1659. Thryshe mauiscus, Wülck. Gl. 595, 20. O. H. Ger. drosca.] v. þræsce, þrostle. ðrysceð, Salm. Kmbl. p. 148, 6. v. þerscan. þrysman(-ian); p. de, ode To choke, stifle, suffocate; fig. to keep in subjection :-- Alexander .xii. geár ðisne middangeard under him þrysmde and egsade Alexander per duodecim annos trementem sub se orbem ferro pressit, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 142, 22. [O. Frs. thresma, tresma to choke, stifle, strangle.] v. á-, for-, of þrysman(-ian). þrýste, þrystig, þrýstru, -þryt, -þrytness. v. þríste, þyrstig, þeóstru, æ-acute;-þryt, á-þrytness. þrýþ, e; þrýþu (? indecl. v. mód-þrýþu); f. Force, power, strength; the word seems to occur only in the plural, forces, troops, hosts :-- Of ðam stáne wæter cwóman swýþe wynlíce wætera þrýþe (the waters' forces); eduxit aquam de petra, et eduxit tamquam flumina aquas, Ps. Th. 77, 18. Heofon weardiaþ ufan wætra ðrýðe the waters' forces guard heaven above, 103, 3. Sóna wæ-acute;run geworht wætera ðrýþe, 148, 5. Wætra þrýþe stille stondaþ, Exon. Th. 210, 12; Ph. 184. Eorlas fornóman asca þrýþe, wæ-acute;pen wælgífru hosts of spears, weapons ravenous for slaughter, have swept off the men, 292, 15; Wand. 99. Þrýþa dæ-acute;l some forces(?), 481, 15; Rä. 65, 4. Eóredciestum hí faraþ, folca þrýþum, 220, 27; Ph. 326. Beornþreát monig faraþ folca þrýþum, eóredcystum, 358, 26; Pa. 51. Æfter him folca þrýðum sunu Simeones sweótum cómon, Cd. Th. 199, 18; Exod. 340. Wæteregsa stód þreáta þrýðum the terrible waves stood in battalions, Andr. Kmbl. 751; An. 376. Ecga þrýðum with hosts (or force?) of swords, 2298; An. 1150. ¶ Þrýþum vehemently, mightily, fiercely, greatly :-- Teónlég þrýþum bærneþ þreó eal on án, grimme tógædre, Exon. Th. 60, 15; Cri. 970. Ic seah wiht (a cask), wombe hæfde micle þrýþum geþrungne, 495, 3; Rä. 84, 2. Ic wiht (bellows) geseah, womb wæs þríþum áþrunten, 419, 7; Rä. 38, 2. Þrýðum dealle, Beo. Th. 992; B. 494. ¶ Þrýþ is used in the formation of many proper names. v. Txts. 638. [Icel. þrúðr the name of a daughter of Thor and Sif; it is used in the formation of proper names.] v. hilde-, hyge-, wæter-þrýþ; mód-þrýþu.
ÞRÝÞ-ÆRN - ÞUNIAN
þrýþ-ærn, es; n. A splendid hoitse, a palace :-- Næ-acute;fre ic æ-acute;negum men æ-acute;r álýfde ðrýþærn (cf. heáhsele, 1298; B. 647) Dena. Hafa nú húsa sélest, Beo. Th. 1318; B. 657. þrýþ-bearn, es; n. A mighty youth :-- Ic æ-acute;fre ne geseah æ-acute;nigne mann, þrýðbearn hæleð, ðé gelícne, steóran ofer stæfnan, Andr. Kmbl. 987; An. 494. þrýþ-bord, es; n. A strong shield, Elen. Kmbl. 302; El. 151. [Cf. Icel. þrúð-hamarr the mighty hammer of Thor.] þrýþ-cyning, es; m. A mighty king (the Deity), Andr. Kmbl. 872; An, 436. Cf. þrym-cyning. þrýþ-full; adj. Mighty, strong, powerful :-- Fóron æfter burgum þegnas þrýðfulle, oft hí þræce ræ-acute;rdon, Exon. Th, 243, 17; Jul. 12. Ic (the devil) bebeóde bearnum mínum, þegnum þrýðfullum, ðæt hié ðé hnæ-acute;gon, Andr. Kmbl. 2659; An. 1331. þrýþ-gesteald, es; n. A splendid abode :-- Þeódnes þrýðgesteald (heaven), Exon. Th. 22, 19; Cri. 354. Cf. wuldor-gesteald. þrýþian. v. ge-þrýþian. þrýþig (?); adj. Mighty, powerful, strong :-- Hæleð onetton módum þrydge (þrýðge?), Cd. Th. 119, 28; Gen. 1986. [Icel. þrúðigr doughty; and cf. þrúð-móðigr heroic of mood.] v. þrýþlíce for d instead of d, and next word. þrýþ-líc; adj. Mighty, powerful :-- Rinc manig, þrýðlíc þegna heáp, Beo. Th. 805; B. 400. Ðrýðlíc, 3258; B. 1627. þrýþlíce (?); adv. Mightily :-- Bissextus ðe on gewunan hæfþ ðæt hé binnan ðam feórðan geáre ealle ðære wucan dagas þrydlíce (þrýþlíce?) æthríne, Anglia viii. 302, 14. Hé oft gesealde healsittendum helm and byrnan swylce hé þrydlícost (þrýþlícost?) óhwæ-acute;r feor oððe neáh findan meahte he often gave to his followers helm and corslet such as for greatest strength anywhere far or near he could find (cf. for similar use of the adverb: He sóhte, hú hé sárlícast meahte feorhcwale findan, Exon. Th. 276, 25; Jul. 571), Beo. Th. 5731; B. 2869. [Or, perhaps, þrydlíce = deliberately, might be read. v. þreodian.] þrýþ-swíþ; adj. Exceedingly powerful :-- Mæ-acute;re þeóden unblíðe sæt, þolode ðrýðswýð, þegnsorge dreáh the great prince sat cheerless, he, mighty, suffered, grief for his thanes' loss he endured, Beo. Th. 262; B. 131. Þrýðswýð beheóld, mæ-acute;g Higeláces, hú se mánscaða gefaran wolde, 1477 ; B. 736. [Cf. the proper names Æþel-swíþ, Beorht-swíþ.] þrýþ-weorc, es; n. A splendid, mighty work :-- Þrýðweorc (a statue; v. the description: Wrætlíce wundorágræfen anlícnes engla ... torhte gefrætwed, wlitige geworht ... anlícnes engelcynna ðæs brémestan, 1423-35; An. 712-8), Andr. Kmbl. 1546; An. 774. þrýþ-word, es; n. A brave word, noble speech :-- Ðá wæs eft swá æ-acute;r (cf. word wæ-acute;ron wynsume, 1228; B. 612) inne on healle þrýðword sprecen, ðeód on sæ-acute;lum, sigefolca swég, Beo. Th. 1290; 643. Þú; pers. pron. Thou. I. alone :-- Ðis land ðe þú gesihst, Gen. 13, 15. Hwæt eart þú þe þýn ansýn is swylce ánes sceaþan, and hwæt ys ðæt tácen þe þú on uppan þínum exlum byrst? Nicod. 32; Thw. 18, 19. Gewít þú, Abraham, féran ... þú scealt Isaac mé onsecgan, Cd. Th. 172, 24; Gen. 2849: Andr. Kmbl. 1899; An. 952. Ic áscige ðé, ðú Boetius, hwí þú swá manigfeald yfel hæfdest? Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 12. Eá lá þú mín Drihten God, hwæt gifst þú mé? Ger. 15, 2. Westú gearo, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 44. Scealtú ceól gestígan, Andr. Kmbl. 439; An. 220. Hié woldon þín onbídan, Blickl. Homl. 233, 27. Se ðe mid þé (ðec mið, Lind. Rush.) wæs qui erat tecum, Jn. Skt. 3, 26. Ne biþ þec mæ-acute;lmete, nymþe móres græs, ne rest witod, Cd. Th. 252, 7; Dan. 575. Þú gesyxst þás menigu þé (ðec, Lind.: on ðec, Rush.) ðringende, Mk. Skt. 5, 31. Se hálga gást on þé (ðeh, Lind.: ðec, Rush.) becymþ, Lk. Skt. 1, 35. Þec Sarre áh, Cd. Th. 137, 8; Gen. 2270. Ne forlæ-acute;te ic þé, 136, 10; Gen. 2256. I a. used reflexively :-- Ne ondræ-acute;d þú þé, Gen. 15, 1: Lk. Skt. 1, 30. Ðú hafast þé on fyrhðe eorles ondsware, Andr. Kmbl. 1013: An. 507. Nim þé þis ofæt on hand, Cd. Th. 33, 11; Gen. 518. Ásend þé (ðeh, Lind.: þec, Rush.) nyþer, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 6. Þonne þú þé gebidde, 6, 6. II. strengthened with self or ána :-- Þú sylf ne gesyhst þæne beám on þínum ágenum eágan, Lk. Skt. 6, 42. Þú (Juliana) sylfa meaht gecnáwan, Exon. Th. 262, 32; Jul. 341: Cd. Th. 36, 12; Gen. 570. Ðú eart seolfa geong, Andr. Kmbl. 10101; An. 505. Þú meaht þé self geseón, Cd. Th. 38, 23; Gen. 611. Þæt þú þa beorhtan ús sunnan onsende, and þé sylf cyme, Exon. Th. 8, 8; Cri. 114. Hwí swingst þú ána? ... Ne miht þú ána hit ácuman, Ex. 18, 14, 18. Þú ána canst ealra gehygdo, Andr. Kmbl. 135; An. 68. Þé wæs leófra his hyldo, þonne Þín sylfes bearn, Cd. Th. 176, 34; Gen. 2921. Lufa þínne néhstan swá þé sylfne (ðec seolfne, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 19, 19. III. combined with þe to express the relative :-- Fæder úre þú þe eart on heofenum Pater noster, qui es in coelis, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 9. Drihten þú þe míne fæderas on þínre gesihþe eodon, God þú þe mé féddest Deus, in cujus conspectu ambulaverunt patres mei, Deus, qui pascit me, Gen. 48, 15: Elen. Kmbl. 1448; El. 726. Wé þé þanciaþ, þe þú hafest on gewealdum hiofen and eorþan, Hy. 8, 12. Eálá þú Hæ-acute;lend þurh þíne þrowunga þe þú getuge tó þé ealle ða sáwla, H. R. 15, 3. [Goth. þu; gen. þeina; dat. þus; acc. þuk: O. Sax. thu; gen. thín; dat. thi; acc. thik: O. Frs. thu; gen. thín; dat. acc. thi: O. H. Ger. dú; gen. dín; dat. dir; acc. dih: Icel. þú; gen. þín; dat. þér; acc. þik.] v. gé, git. þúf, es; m. A tuft. I. applied to foliage :-- Þúfum crinibus (the passage is: Dum virgas steriles atque superfluas flammis de fidei palmite concremant, ut concreta vagis vinea crinibus silvosi inluviem poneret idoli), Germ, 402, 71. v. þúf-bæ-acute;re, and following words. II. the crest of a helmet(?). v. Lydus de magistrat. :-- καλoυσι δ&epsilon-tonos; α&upsilon-tonos;τ&alpha-tonos;s o&iota-tonos; μ&epsilon-tonos;ν 'Pωμαιoι &iota-tonos;o&upsilon-tonos;βαs o&iota-tonos; δ&epsilon-tonos; β&alpha-tonos;ρβαρoι τoυφ&alpha-tonos;s. v. next section. III. a kind of standard, made with tufts of feathers :-- Illud genus vexilli, quod Romani Tufam (tufa genus vexilli ex confertis plumarum globis, v. Du Cange s. v.), Angli vero Tuuf (v. ll. thuuf, thuf, Txts. 137, 1), ante eum ferri solebat (the A.-S. version has only :-- Him mon symle ðær tácen beforan bær), Bd. 2, 16. Ðá wæs þúf hafen, segen for sweótum, Elen. Kmbl. 246; El. 123. Sunu Simeones sweótum cómon, þúfas wundon ofer gárfare, Cd. Th. 199, 22; Exod. 342. Hié gesáwon þúfas þunian, 187, 32; Exod. 158. v. sige-þúf. þúf-bæ-acute;re; adj. Bearing foliage, leafy :-- Bóh þúfbæ-acute;res píntreówes frondentis pini stipitem, Hpt. Gl. 458, 67. þúfe; adj. Tufted, having leaves in tufts(?), bushy :-- Þúfe þistel sow thistle, Lchdm. ii, 312, 20. v. ge-þúf, þífe-þorn, and preceding and following words. þúfian; p. ode To become leafy or bushy :-- Þúfaþ and wridaþ frutescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 13. þúfig; adj. Full of leaves, with thick foliage :-- Þúfigum frondosis, Wrt. Voc, ii. 38, 14. þúft, es; m. A place full of bushes :-- Gewrid oþþe þúftas frutecta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 25. v. þýfel. þuhsian, þux[s]ian; p. ode To make misty, dark :-- Eall upheofon biþ sweart and gesworcen and swýðe geþuhsod (cf. Dóm. L. 8, 105, which has geþuxsað), deorc and dimhíw and dwolma sweart, Wulfst. 137, 9. [Cf. Icel. þoka fog, mist.] þullíc. v. þus-líc. þúma, an; m. The thumb :-- Ðúma, thúma, thúmo pollux, Txts. 89, 1617. Swá greáte swá ðín þúma, Lchdm. iii. 18, 25. Ic com mid handa on ðone stán drífan, and se ðúma gebrocen wæs, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 24. Gif se þúma biþ of áslægen, ðam sceal .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte. Gif se nægl biþ of áslegen, ðam sculon .v. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte, L. Alf. pol. 56; Th. i. 94, 28. Gif man þúman of áslæhþ, .xx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. Gif þúman nægl of weorðeþ, .iii. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, L. Ethb. 54; Th. i. 16, 9. Hé æthrán his swíðran þúman (pollicem manus ejus dextrae), Lev. 8, 23. Þúman pollices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 48: Ex. 29, 20. [Mid te þume, A. R. 18, 14. Þe nayle of þe þoume, Ayenb. 43, 14. To the thowme, Rel. Ant. i. 190, 22 (end of 14th cent.). Thombe, Chauc., Piers P. Thowmbe, Prompt. Parv. 492. In other glossaries of 15th cent. it is spelt thome, Wit. Voc. i. 184 (where also thombe): 207, col. 2: thowme, 186, col. 1: thombe, 179: 247, col. 2: (in same glossary also) thumb, 246, col. 1. O. Frs. thúma: O. L. Ger. thúmo: O. H. Ger. dúmo: Dan. tomme: Swed. tumme.] v. þýmel. þumle entrails :-- Tharme, thumle viscera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 72. -þunca, -þuncan, þundende, þune-líc, þuner. v. æf-þunca, be-þuncan, þunian, þunor-líc, þunor. þung, es; m. A poisonous plant, (vegetable) poison; the word is used to translate aconitum, eleborus, mandragina, as well as the more general term toxa (cf. letali toxa = mortali veneno, Hpt. Gl. 427, 54) :-- Þung, woedeberge eleborus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 12: 29, 21. Þung mandragina, 59, 42: aconita, i. 31, 58: aconitum, 67, 16: toxa, 68, 26: coxa (r. toxa), 67, 15. Þung toxa or toxicum (printed toxi pang), 289, 52. Gif mon þung ete, áþege buteran and drince; se þung gewít on ða buteran. Eft wiþ ðon, ásleá him mon fela scearpena on ðam scancan, ðonne gewít út ðæt áttor þurh ða scearpan, Lchdm. ii. 154, 1-4. Sealf wiþ ðam miclan líce ... þung..., 78, 25. Ámber fulne holenrinda and æscrinda and þunges, 332, 16. Nim ðone miclan þung, 154, 14. Thungas, þungas aconita, Txts. 36, 23. Þungas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 20. v. cluf-þung; f. þunge, -þungen. v. þeón, ful-, ge-, heáh-þungen. þungenness, e; f. Excellence, virtue :-- Mid hú monigum médum mín fæder and mín móder mé [wæ-acute;ron] biddende, ðæt ic forléte míne (ge-?) þungenesse (the speaker wished to become a monk), Shrn. 36, 26. v. ge-þungenness. þunian; p. ode. I. to stand out, be prominent, be lifted up, stick up :-- On ðam forman dæge on ðam middangeard þunaþ gesceapen primo dierum quo mundus extat conditus, Hymn. Surt. 4, 4. Þunie (þu me, Th.) him gewinnes wearn ofer wealles hróf may much strife be lifted up for it above the top of its wall; circumdabit eam super muros ejus iniquitas, Ps. Th. 54, 9. Hié gesáwon fyrd wegan ... þúfas þunian they saw the host march ... saw the standards lift their tops above the ranks, Cd. Th. 187, 32; Exod, 158. Þindan and þunian, þecene hebban, Exon. Th. 431, 17; Rä. 46, 2. I a. fig to be lifted up, be proud, cf. colloquial to be stuck up :-- Wæ-acute;re ðú (the body) ðé wiste wlanc, þrymful ðunedest, Soul Kmbl. 79; Seel. 40. v. on-þunian, and cf. þennan. II. to make a noise, to sound, resound, creak :-- Ic (a storm) ástíge strong, þrymful þunie, Exon. Th. 380, 42; Rä. 2, 4. Sundwudu þunede the ship's timbers creaked, Beo. Th. 3817; B. 1906. Þunode oððe hleóþrede increpuerit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 14. Dynedan and þunedan crepitabant, 21, 17. Mere thundendan (thuniendan? but cf.(?) Icel. Þundr a name of Odin; Þund the name of a mythical river) bombosae (vocis mugitum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 59. v. tó-þuniende, þunung, ge-þun, þunor, and cf. Lat. tonare, tonitrus.
ÞUNOR - [ÞURFAN;]
þunor (-ar, -er, -ur), es; m. I. thunder (implying not only sound but also striking); tonitrus, fulmen :-- Þunor tonitruum vel tonitrus, Wrt. Voc, i. 52, 45: 76, 34: Blickl. Homl. 91, 34. Ðuner (ðunor, Rush.), Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 29. Ðunar byð hlúdast, Menol. Fox 467; Gn. C. 4. Ðunor cymð of hæ-acute;tan and of wæ-acute;tan ... seó hæ-acute;te and se wæ-acute;ta winnaþ him betweónan mid egeslícum swége, and ðæt fýr ábyrst ús ðurh lígett ... Swá háttra sumor, swá mára ðunor and líget on geáre. Ða þuneras (þunras, MS. R.) ... on Apocalipsin ... ne belimpaþ tó ðam ðunere (þunre, MS. R.) ðe on ðyssere lyfte oft egeslíce brastlaþ. Se byp hlúd for ðære lyfte brádnysse, and frecenfull for ðæs fýres sceótungum, Lchdm. iii. 290, 2-15. Þunor tóslóg heora godes hús aedes Salutis ictu fulminis dissoluta est, Ors. 4, 2; Swt. 160, 18. Án þonor tóslóg hiora Capitoliam fulmine Capitolium ictum, 6, 14; Swt. 268, 29. Hiene ofslóg in þunor fulmine ictus interiit, 6, 29; Swt. 278, 17. Ðunres bearn filii tonitrui, Mk. Skt. 3, 17. Þunres slege a clap of thunder. Nicod. 23; Thw. 13, 3. Þunres slege fulgura, Ps. Spl. T. 96, 4. Stefne ðunures micles, Rtl. 47, 22. God ásende rén mid ðunore, and manega mean mid ðam ðunore swulton, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 93. Beóþ myccle þuneras on heofnum, Blickl. Homl. 93, 15. Ðá sceolde hé sendan ðunras and lýgetu, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 13. II. one of the Teutonic gods, to whom, among the Roman, Jupiter seems to have been considered most nearly to correspond; hence Jupiter is translated by Þunor :-- Þunor oððe Ðúr Joppiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 33. Þunor, 93, 59. Þuner Jovem, 112, 5. II a. it is mostly in connection with the fifth day of the week that the word occurs :-- On ðam fíftan dæge ðe gé Ðunres hátaþ, Hontl. Th. ii. 242, 23. Ðunres-dæges nama is of Iove, Anglia viii. 321, 16. On ðone Hálgan Ðunres-dæg, L. Alf. 5; Th. i. 64, 24. Tó ðam hálgan Þurres-dæge, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 621. Gang on Þunres-æ-acute;fen (Wednesday evening), Lchdm. ii. 346, 10. It is found also in local names, e.g. Ðunres-feld. Ðunres-leáh, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 342. [Þa Þunre heo &yogh;iuen þunres dæi (þoris dai, and MS.), Laym. 13929.] III. a thane of king Egbert of Kent :-- Ermenréd gestrýnde twégen sunu ða syððan wurðan gemartirode of Ðunore, Chr. 640; Erl. 26, 4. See for more details of the event thus recorded, Lchdm. iii. 422 sqq., and the Latin charter, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 236. [O. L. Ger. Thuner :-- Ec forsacho Thuner ende Uuóden: O. Frs. thuner, tonger; Thunres-dei: O. H. Ger. donar; Toniris tac: Icel. Þórr. See Grmm. D. M. c. 8.] v. þór, þúr. þunor-bodu a gilthead (a kind of fish) :-- Ðunorbodu sparus, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 71 (in a list 'nomina piscium'). þunor-cláfre, -clæ-acute;fre, an; f. Bugle; ajuga reptans (cf. Þundre clovere consolida media, Wrt. Voc. i. 140, 68, and consound in E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names) :-- Þis is seó æðeleste eáhsealf ... Genim ... ðunor-clæ-acute;fran blósman, Lchdm. iii. 4, 7. Ðunorcláfran, i. 374. 4. þunor-líc; adj. Thunderous, of thunder :-- Þune[r]lícum cirme tonitruali fragore, Hpt. Gl. 451, 47. þunor-rád, e; f. Thunder, a peal of thunder :-- Ne bip þæ-acute;r líget ... ne þunerrád (þunor, Wulfst. 139, 31) non fulmina, ... tonitru, Dóm. L. 16, 263. Ðá com þunerrád and légetsleht and ofslóh ðone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l, Shrn. 57, 35. Ðá wæs geworden mycel þunorrád, Blickl. Hornl. 145, 29. Ðonne þunorrád biþ, ne sceþeð ðam men ðe ðone stán (agate) mid him hæfð, Lchdtn. ii. 296, 30: iii. 374, col. 2. From stefne ðunurráde (þunuráde, Spl.) a voce tonitrui, Ps. Surt. 103, 7: 76, 19. Þunur-ráda ðínre tonitrris tui, Ps. Spl. 76, 17. Hió áhóf ðæt heáfod of ðære mýsan somod mid ðære þunoráde, Lchdm. iii. 374, col. 2. Biddaþ Drihten, ðæt his þunorráda (tonitrua) geswícon, Ex. 9, 28, 33, 34. Gif lígette and ðunorráde (tonitrua) eorþan and lyfte brégdon, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 12. Þuneráda, Hpt. Gl. 509, 22. Ðunorráda hlynn, Wulfst. 186, 3. Mycel mægen liégetslyhta and þuneráda, Lchdm. iii. 374, col. 2. Gód wið lígetta and wið þunorráda, ii. 290, 16. Hé worhte þunorráda on heofonum intonuit de caelum Dominus, Ps. Th. 17, 13: Ex. 9, 23. [Cf. Icel. reið a clap of thunder, from the notion of Thor driving through the air. See Grmm. D. M. c. 8.] þunorrád-líc; adj. Thunderous, of thunder :-- Of þunerádlícan cerme tonitruali fragore, Hpt. Gl. 451, 46. þunorrád-stefn, e; f. A voice of thunder :-- Wæs þunurrádstefn strang on hweóle vox tonitrui tui in rota, Ps. Th. 76, 14. þunor-wyrt, e; f. Thunder-plant (v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names), house-leek; sempervivum tectorum :-- Nime þunorwyrt, Lchdm. ii. 118, 2. [On plants that were a protection against thunder, see Grmm. D. M. pp. 167, 1147.] þunres dæg. v. þunor, II a. þunrian; p. ode To thunder :-- Hé is mægenþrymmes God and hé þunraþ ofer manegum wætertnn Deus majestatis intonuit, Dominus super multas aquas, Ps. Th. 28, 3. Hit ðunraþ tonat, Ælfc. Gr. 22; Zup. 128, 17. Hit hwílum þunraþ, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 44, 34: Met. 28, 55. Seó menio sæ-acute;don ðæt hyt þunrode (tonitruum factum esse), Jn. Skt. 12, 29. Þunerode of heofonum Drihten intonuit de coelo Dominus, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 15. [O. H. Ger. donarón.] þunring, e; f. Thundering, thunder :-- Swá stór þunring and læ-acute;gt wes, swá ðæt hit ácwealde manige men, Chr. 1085; Erl. 219, 22. þunring, e; f. A creaking, a rattle :-- Þununge crepitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 25. Þununga crepundiorum, 23, 64. þun-wang, e: -wange, -wenge, an; f. (and n.? Wange, wenge are both found neuter, though also the plurals wangas, wangan occur) A temple :-- Þunwang timpus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 50. Þunwange tempus, 64, 32. Þunwencge (-wenge, -wange) timþus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Zup. 59, 5: 298, 2. Gif ic on þunwange gereste si dedero requiem temporibus meis, Ps. Th. 131, 4. Bufan his þunwengan supra tempus capitis ejus, Jud. 4, 21. Þunwonge tympora, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 44. Þunwonga sár dolor timporum, ii. 143, 34: Lchdm. i. 156, 22. Þunwongena timporum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 61. Þunwangena, Anglia xiii. 37, 291. Þunwængum (-wengum, Spl. C.) timporibus, Ps. Lamb. 131, 5. Ðunwoengum, Rtl. 181, 13. Þunwange malas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 30. Smire ðone man mid on þa þunwonge, Lchdm. ii. 334, 15. Smyre ða ðunwonga, i. 216, 8. Gníd on ða þunwunge, 380, 15. Smire ða þunwangan mid, ii. 20, 8. Þunwongan, 306, 2. [Þungana, Lchdm. iii. 292, 22. Lay on the forheyd and on the thunwanges, Rel. Ant. i. 54, 26, 43 (quoted in Halliwell's Dict.). Thunwonge of mannys heede tempus, Prompt. Parv. 493. Thunwange tempus, Cath. Angl. 387, and see note. Thonwangnes, Wrt. Voc, i. 185, col. 2 (15th cent.). O. H. Ger. dun-wengi: Icel. þunn-wangi; m.; þunn-wengi; n.] v. (?) þynne and wange. þúr, es; m. Thor, the god who most nearly corresponded to Jupiter; hence Jupiter is translated by Þúr :-- Þunor oððe Ðúr Joppiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 33. Þúres módur Latona, 53, 4. On Galienus dagum ðæs káseres hét Necetius Róme burge geréfa hí læ-acute;dan tó Þúres deófulgeldum, Shrn. 128, 9. Ðys godspel sceal on Þúres-dæg, Rubc. Jn. 7, 40. On Þúrs-dæg, Rubc. Jn. 5, 30. The word is found also in local names, e.g. Ðúres-leáh, Ðúrgártún, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 342. [A. R. þurs-dei.] v. Þunor, Þór. þuren. v. ge-þuren. [þurfan;] prs. ic, he þearf, ðú þearft, pl. wé þurfon; p. þorfte; subj. prs. is þurfe, þyrfe, pl. þurfen, þyrfen; prs. ptcpl. þurfende, þyrfende To need. I. to be in need, have need of something, (1) absolute :-- Gif ðú cláþa þe má on hæfst, þonne ðú þurfe, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 15. Ðú gæderast máre, þonne ðú þurfe (þyrfe, Cott. MS.), 14, 2; Fox 44, 8. Nis hit gód, ðæt hié sién on ðam láðe leng, þonne ðú þurfe, Cd. Th. 243, 3; Dan. 430. Sam hí þyrfon, sam hí ne þurfon, hí willaþ þeáh, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 30. Ða þurfende pauperes, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 3. Þyrfendra egentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 69. (2) with gen. of thing needed :-- Beó ðé be ðínum, and læ-acute;t mé be mínum; ne gyrne ic ðínes, ne ðú mínes ne þearft (dærft, Lchdm. iii. 288, 9), L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 16. Ne ðearf hé nánes þinges búton ðæs, ðe hé on him selfum hæfþ, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 8: Cd. Th. 204, 27; Exod. 425. Hwæt ðurfe (ðurfu, Lind.) wé leng gewitnisse quid adhuc egemus testibus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 65. Ða þurfon swíþe lytles, ðe máran ne willniaþ þonne genóges, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 13. Ne ðorfte hé ná máran fultumes, 26, 2; Fox 92, 22. Hí his sume ðorfton, Past. pref.; Swt. 9, 16. Ðæ-acute;m ðe micles ðorfton ... ðæm ðe lytles ðyrfe, 44; Swt. 325, 5-7. Swá welig ðæt hé nánes þinges máran ne þurfe, Bt. 24, 2; Fox 82, 4. (3) with acc. :-- Múþa gehwylc mete þearf, Exon. Th. 341, 12; Gn. Ex. 125. Mete bygeþ, gif hé máran (or gen.?) þearf, 340, 14; Gn. Ex. 111. II. to need to do something. (1) where a want has to be satisfied, a purpose to be accomplished, or the like :-- Ðú meaht ðé self geseón, swá ic hit ðé secgan ne þearf, Cd. Th. 38, 24; Gen. 611. Gif hit sié sumor, dó wermódes sæ-acute;des dust tó; gif hit sié winter, ne heath ðú ðone wermód tó dón, Lchdm. ii. 180, 29. Hé ne ðearf ná faran fram stówe tó stówe, Homl. Th. i. 158, 4. Hwæt ðurfon (þurfe, Bod. MS.) wé nú má sprecan? Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 22. Hí witan, hwæ-acute;r hí eáfiscas sécan þurfan (where they must seek them, if they are to find them), Met. 19, 25. Syle mé ðæt wæter, ðæt mé ne þyrste, ne ic ne ðurfe hér feccan, Jn. Skt. 4, 15. Ðý læs wé leng sprecen ymbe ðonne wé þyrfon (wé ne þyrfen, Cott. MS.), Bt. 34, 2; Fox 136, 14. (2) where the need is based on grounds of right, fitness, law, morality, etc., to be bound to do something because it is right, etc. :-- Nó ðú mínne þearft hafelan hýdan the duty of burying me will not fall upon you, Beo. Th. 895; B. 445. Gif hé gewitnesse hæbbe, ne þearf hé ðæt geldan (he is not bound by law to pay), L. Alf. 28; Th. i. 52, 3. Ne þearf hé him onfón, L. In. 67; Th. i. 146, 4. Mé ðæt riht ne þinceþ, ðæt ic óleccan þurfe Gode, Cd. Th. 19, 13; Gen. 290. Ðæt ðú ne wéne, ðæt ðú Iudéa leásungum gelýfan þurfe that you may not think, that you are bound to believe the Jews' false tales, Blickl. Homl. 177, 35. Hé suiðor his mód gebint tó ðæ-acute;m unnyttran weorcum, ðonne hé ðyrfe (more than is fitting for him), Past, 4; Swt. 37, 21. Ðonne mon má fæst, ðonne hé ðyrfe (more than religion requires), 43; Swt. 313, 2. Gif ða gyltas tó ðam hefelíce beón, ðæt hé tó bisceopes dóme tæ-acute;can þurfe (he must do it because the church has prescribed such a course), L. Ecg. P. i. 11; Th. ii. 176, 30. Gedón hí ðæt hira synna ne ðyrfen (need not, because of the divine ordinance) bión gesewene æt ðæm nearwan dóme, Past. 53; Swt. 413, 16. (3) with the idea of compulsion, or where the inevitability of a consequence is expressed; in some cases the word might be taken almost as an auxiliary, of much the same force as shall; to be obliged, be compelled by destiny :-- Gé ne þurfon hér leng wunian you shall not be obliged to stop here longer, Ex. 9, 28. Nis ðæt þonne næ-acute;nig man, ðæt þurfe ðone deópan grund ðæs hátan léges gesécean, Blickl. Homl. 103, 14. Næs him æ-acute;nig þearf, ðæt hé sécean þurfe there was no need to force him to seek, Beo. Th. 4984; B. 2495. Feallaþ ofor ús, ðæt wé ne þurfon ðysne ege leng þrowian, Blickl. Homl. 93, 34. Þý læs gyt láð Gode weorðan þyrfen lest the inevitable consequence, your becoming hateful to God, follow, Cd. Th. 36, 26; Gen. 577. Þý læs ða týdran mód ða gewitnesse wendan þurfe, Exon. Th. 147, 21; Gú. 730. Náuht ðæs ðe hé ondréde, ðæt hé forleósan þorfte (should be obliged to lose), Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 22. Hwý him on hige þorfte (should necessarily follow) á þý sæ-acute;l wesan, Met. 15, 9. Hú hé ðisse worulde wynna þorfte læsast brúcan how he should be least under the necessity of enjoying the delights of this world, Exon.Th. 122, 20; Gú. 308. Ðæt ðæt micle morð menn ne þorfton þolian that men would not necessarily have to suffer that great perdition, Cd. Th. 40, 17; Gen. 640. (4) to have good cause or reason for doing something :-- Ðú sorge ne þearft beran on ðínum breóstum, Cd. Th. 45, 28; Gen. 733. Ic ðé scylde, ne þearft ðú forht wesan, 131, 5; Gen. 2171: Blickl. Homl. 191, 18: Beo. Th. 3353: B. 1674. Ðú ðec sylfne ne þearft swíþor swencan, gif ðú God lufast, Exon. Th. 245, 18; Jul. 46. Ðæt is genóg sweotol, ðætte nánne mon ðæs tweógean ne þearf, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 34: Blickl. Homl. 41, 36: 83, 9. Ne þearf ðæs nán mon wénan, 101, 13: 109, 30. Ne ðarf mon ná ðone medwísan læ-acute;ran, ðæt hé ða lotwrencas forlæ-acute;te, forðonðe hé hié næfþ, Past. 30; Swt. 203, 15. Ne þearf hé gefeón he will have no cause to rejoice, Cd. Th. 92, 4; Gen. 1523: Exon. Th. 449, 9; Dóm. 68: Beo. Th. 4016; B. 2006. Mé wítan ne ðearf Waldend, 5475; B. 2741: Cd. Th. 165, 7; Gen. 2728. Ne ðurfe wé ceorian, Homl. Th. ii. 438, 27. Ne þurfan gé nóht besorgian, hwæt gé sprecan, Blickl. Homl. 171, 18. Ne þurfe gé beón unróte, 135, 24. Ne þurfon gé wénan, Exon. Th. 142, 16; Gú. 645. Ne þurfon mé hæleð ætwítan, Byrht. Th. 139, 4; By. 249. Ic eów secgan mæg, ðæt gé ne ðyrfen leng murnan, Judth. Thw. 23, 33; Jud. 153. Sume him ondræ-acute;daþ earfoþu swíþor þonne hý þyrfen, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 228, 24. Gif hé náne æ-acute;hta næfde, ne þorfte hé nánne feónd ondræ-acute;dan ... Gif ðú swelces nánuuht næfdest ne þorftest ðú ðé nánwuht ondræ-acute;dan, 14, 3; Fox 46, 23-28. Nö hé ðære feohgyfte scamigan þorfte, Beo. Th. 2057; B. 1026: 2147; B. 1071. Hwæ-acute;r hé ðara nægla swíðast wénan þorfte where he had most reason to expect that he should find the nails, Elen. Kmbl. 2206; El. 1104. Nó wé þus swíðe swencan þorftan, þæ-acute;r ðú freónda lárum hýran wolde, Exon. Th. 129, 19; Gú. 423. Ne þorfton hí hlúde hlihhan, Cd. Th. 5, 17; Gen. 73. Hí gearowe wæ-acute;ron deáðe sweltan, gif hí ðorfton (if the occasion demanded it), Homl. Th. ii. 130, 5. (5) where the need arises from an advantage to be gained, or purpose to be served, to be use, to be good for a person to do something :-- Ne þearf ic yrfestól bytlian it is no good or use for me to build an hereditary seat, Cd. Th. 131, 14; Gen. 2176. Ne þearft ðú sæce ræ-acute;ran, Elen. Kmbl. 1876; El. 940. III. to owe, cf. sculan, I :-- Ne þearf ic N. sceatt ne scilling, ne pænig ne pæniges weorð; ac eal ic him gelæ-acute;ste ðæt ðæt ic him scolde, L. O. 11; Th. i. 182, 9. [Goth. þarf, pl. þaurbum; prs.; þaurfta; p.; þaurbands; prs. ptcpl.: O. Sax. tharf, pl. thur&b-bar;un; prs.; thorfta; p.: O. Frs. thurf, thorf, pl. thurvon; prs.: O. H. Ger. darf tharf, pl. durfun, thurfun; prs.; dorfta; p.: Icel. þurfa; þarf, pl. þurfum; prs. þurfti; p.; þurfandi; prs. ptcpl.] v. be-þurfan; þearfan, þearfian, þorfan.
ÞURH - ÞURH
þurh, þurg, þuruh, þorh, þorch, þerh, þerih, þærh; prep. Through. A. with acc. v. also C. I. local, (1) marking motion into and out at the opposite side :-- Þorh (dorh, ðorh) ludgaet per seudoterum, Txts. 84, 741. Ðurh ða duru wé gáð in per hostium intramus, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 269, 18: Cd. Th. 29, 8; Gen. 447. Gangaþ inn þurh (ðerh, Lind.) ðæt nearwe geat, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 13: Lk. Skt. 18, 25. Syllan drincan þurh þyrel, Exon. Th. 485, 1; Rä. 71, 7. Ðá férde hé þurh (ðerh, Lind.) hyra mydlen, Lk. Skt. 4, 30. Wé þuruh fýr faraþ and þuruh flóda þrym transivimus per ignem et aquam, Ps. Th. 65, 11. Hé wæs on breóstum wund þurh ða hringlocan, Byrht. Th. 136, 2; By. 145. (1 a) where the preposition follows the governed word :-- Duru, ðe is wæs þurh hider onsended, Blickl. Homl. 9, 1. (2) marking motion over or in, cf. geónd :-- Hé férde þurh ða ceastre and ðæt castel bodiende, Lk. Skt. 8, 1. Hé ástyraþ ðis folc, læ-acute;rende þurh ealle ludéam, 23, 5. Hé hleóþrede þurh hátne líg, Exon. Th. 185, 4; Az. 2. Ic þurh ðín hús middan eode perambulabam in medio domus meae, Ps. Th. 100, 2. Ðæt fýr nimeþ þurh foldan gehwæt, Exon. Th. 62, 18; Cri. 1003. II. temporal, marking continuity, through, for, during :-- Ðurh twégen dagas per biduum, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 2. Þurh ealne dæg tota die, Ps. Th. 73, 21. Þuruh, 87, 9. Ðorh syndrie neht per singulas noctes, Ps. Surt. 6, 7. Þurh scírne dæg Exon. Th. 439, 15; Rä. 59, 4. Þurh lytel fæc, 115, 6; Gú. 185. Þurh ælða tíd, 152, 11; Gú. 807. Þurh ealra worulda woruld, Ps. Th. 71, 5. III. other relations, (1) marking the agent, through, by :-- Þorch (dorh, ðorh) byrgeras per vispelliones, Txts. 86, 760. Ðerih, 151, 6: Wá ðam menn þurh ðone ðe (ðe ðorh hine, Lind.) byð mannes Sunu belæ-acute;wed, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 24: Chr. 1014; Erl. 151, 8. Hié hié, wendon ealla ðurh wíse wealhstódas on hiora ágen geðióde, Past. pref.; Swt. 7, 4. Seó hergung wæs ðurh Alaricum geworden, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 11. Hé ða bisceopðéninge ðurh hine sylfne (per se) ðénian ne mihte, 4, 23; S. 594, 27. Wiste Cúðberhtus eal be ðam wífe, and wolde þurh hine sylfne hí geneósian (would visit her in person, the visit should be made by himself,) Homl. Th. ii. 142, 11. Gif hwá ymb cyninges feorh sierwie þurh hine oþþe þurh wreccena feormunge (by his own direct acts or by the harbouring of criminals), L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 62, 15. (1 a) preposition following case :-- Wá ðam ðe hig þurh (ðerh, Lind. Rush.) cumaþ uae illi per quem ueniunt, Lk. Skt. 17, 1. (2) marking the means or instrument, through, by, by means of, by use of :-- Swá he spræc þurh hys hálegra wítegena múð (per os sanctorum), Lk. Skt. 1, 70. Hé ðurh ðæra wealhstóda múð ðam cyninge bodade, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 21: 148, 12. Ic þurh múþ sprece mongum reordum, Exon. Th. 390, 13; Rä. 9, 1. Þurh his sylfes múð, 464, 6; Hö. 83: Andr. Kmbl. 1301; An. 651. Tódæl þurh seofon divide by seven, Anglia viii. 304, 41. Cnuca hý þurh hý selfe pound it by itself (per se), Lchdm, i. 130, 4: 192, 17. Wé ðæt gehýrdon þurg hálige béc, Apstls. Kmbl. 126; Ap. 63. Þurg wítgena wordgerýno, Elen. Kmbl. 577; El. 289. Hié lufodon wísdóm and ðurh ðone hié begeáton welan, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 14. Hé geférde þurh feóndes cræft, Cd. Th. 29, 21; Gen. 453: 1, 21; Gen. 11: Blickl. Homl. 17, 11. Þuruh, Ps. Th. 70, 1. Hé hié tó heofona ríce laþode þurh his wundorgeweorc and þurh ða godspellícan láre, Blickl. Homl. 7, 9: Andr. Kmbl. 1949; An. 977. Ðæt hí heora synna wítnade and bétte ðurh fæsten and ðurh wópas and ðurh gebedo. Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 25. Wé witon unrím ðara monna ðe ða écan gesæ-acute;lða gesóhtan nallas ðurh ðæt án ðæt hí wilnodon ðæs líchomlícan deáðes ac eác manegra sárlícra wíta hié gewilnodon wið ðan écan lífe multos scimus beatitudinis fructum non morte solum, verum etiam doloribus suppliciisque quaesisse, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 36, 3. Gif hine mon geyflige mid slege oþþe mid bende oþþe þurh wunde, L. Alf. pol. 2; Th. i. 62, 4. (3) marking the efficient cause or reason, through, in consequence of, as the result of, by reason of, on account of :-- Heofonríces duru belocen standeþ þurh ða æ-acute;restan men, Blickl. Homl. 9, 2. Wæs micel unfrið þurh sciphere, Chr. 1001; Erl. 136, 2. Gif seó hringe nele up þurh his ánes tige, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 47: Ps. Th. 64, 11. Ðurh Æþelrédes hæ-acute;se (jubente Ædilredo) Wilfriþ hine tó biscope gehálgode, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 29: Andr. Kmbl. 3038; An. 1522. Ic þurh his willan ásend wæs Dei voluntate missus sum, Gen. 45, 8: Exon. Th. 194, 3; Az. 133. Þurh clæ-acute;ne gecynd in consequence of a pure nature, Hy. 9, 11: 7, 24. Ðá mihte heó wíde geseón þurh (in consequence of) ðæs láðan læ-acute;n, Cd. Th. 38, 3; Gen. 601: 39, 25-27; Gen. 631-2. Þurg, Apstls. Kmbl. 25; Ap. 13. Hé ðurh his gylt on ðám inrum þeóstrum befeóll, Homl. Th. ii. 556, 20: Cd. Th. 21, 29, 30; Gen. 331-2. Þurh ða eáðmódnesse mid geleáfullum hé gefylde ðysne middangeard, Blickl. Homl. 11, 7. Hine mæ-acute;tte, and hé rehte ðæt his bróðrum; þurh ðæt hig hine hatedon ðe swíðor (quae causa majoris odii seminarium fuit), Gen. 37, 5. Hit wearð gelet þurh ðæt ðe Magnus hæfde micelne scypcræft, Chr. 1048; Erl. 173, 7: Wulfst. 161, 1. Wearð ðær æ-acute;fre ðuruh sum þing fleám ástiht, Chr. 998; Erl. 134, 19. Þurh hwæt ðú ðus hearde ús eorre wurde, Elen. Kmbl. 799; El. 400. Man þurh æ-acute;lc þingc rihtwísnesse lufige. Wulfst. 266, 18. (4) marking motive or feeling that prompts action, through, from :-- Ðurh (ðerh, Lind.: ðærh, Rush.) andan hine sealdon ða heáhsacerdas, Mk. Skt. 15, 10. Se forhátena spræc þurh feóndscipe, Cd. Th. 38, 21; Gen. 610. Ic Gode þegnode þurh holdne hyge, 37, 7; Gen. 586: Ps. Th. 77, 38. Hyre þurh yrre ágeaf andsware fæder feóndlíce, Exon. Th. 249, 25; Jul. 117. Gif wé þurh eáþmódnesse eall áræfnaþ, Blickl. Homl. 13, 91. Hí fricgaþ þurh fyrwet, Exon. Th. 6, 30; Cri. 92. (5) marking the circumstance which renders state or action possible or right, through, in virtue of, by right of :-- Ðæt Martinus wæ-acute;re wyrðe ðæs hádes, and ðæt folc gesæ-acute;lig ðurh swelcne biscop that Martin was worthy of the office, and the people happy in such a bishop, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 9. His blód ágeát God on galgan þurh his gástes mægen in virtue of his spirit's strength, Cd. Th. 299, 16; Sat. 550. Hé fæste feówertig daga þurh his mildsa spéd, 306, 23; Sat. 668. Heó hit þurh monnes geþeaht ne sceáwode, 38, 12; Gen. 605. Him bearn Godes déman wille þurh his dæ-acute;da spéd, 304, 2; Sat. 623: 301, 30; Sat. 589. (6) marking manner, state, in, by, in the character of, by way of :-- Þorch (dorh, ðorh) óbst per anticipationem, Txts. 84, 757. Ðurh endebyrdnesse singan per ordinem cantare, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 6. Ðæt fýr ábyrst út ðurh lígett in the shape of lightning, Lchdm. iii. 280, 6: Elen. Kmbl. 2210; El. 1106. Ácenned in middangeard þurh mennisc heó born into the world in human shape, 12; El. 6. Onsýne þurh cnihtes hád visible in the form of a youth, Andr. Kmbl. 1824; An. 914. Hnígan mid heáfdum þurh geongordóm to bow the head as vassals, Cd. Th. 46, 12; Gen. 743. Ne can ðara idesa ówðer þarh gebedscipe beorna neáwest, 148, 35; Gen. 2467. Hé ðolode ðurh wíte (as punishment) ða ýttran blindnysse ... Hé ðolaþ þeóstra ðurh wrace, Homl. Th. ii. 556, 19-21. Wundorgiefe þurh goldsmiþe wondrous gifts in the goldsmith's art, Exon. Th. 331, 24; Vy. 73. Stód him sum man æt ðurh swefen (per somnium), Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 11: Cd. Th. 159, 16; Gen. 2635: 160, 21; Gen. 2653. Him synna brytta þurh slæ-acute;p (in sleep) oncwæð, 159, 28; Gen. 2641. (7) marking accompanying circumstances of an action, in, with :-- Ðú scealt þurh wóp and heáf on woruld cennan, þurh sár micel, sunu and dohtor, Cd. Th. 57, 4-7; Gen. 923-4. Líg þurh lust geslóh micle máre ðonne gemet wæ-acute;re, 231, 19; Dan. 249. Ðara ðe hyra lífes þurh lust brúcan, Exon. Th. 127, 19; Gú. 388. Ða wácran ðás woruld healdaþ, brúcaþ þurh bisgo, 311, 6; Seef. 88. (8) marking aim, with a view to :-- Hé Drihten mid hondum genom þurh edwít (with a view to disgrace him), Cd. Th. 307, 17; Sat. 681. Heó his láre geceás ðurh þeódscipe (with a view to instruction(?), in order to be instructed; or on account of his learning(?)), Elen. Kmbl. 2331; El. 1167. (9) with verbs of swearing, adjuring, etc., through, by, in :-- Sume synd jurativa, ðæt synd swerigendlíce, per ðurh: juro per Deum ic swerige ðurh God, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 227, 3. Ic swerige þurh mé sylfne per memetipsum juravi, Gen. 22, 16. Ðæt gé ne swerion ne þurh heofon ... ne þurh eorðan . . . ne ðú ne swere þurh ðín heáfod, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 34-36: Cd. Th. 205, 10; Exod. 433: Elen. Kmbl. 1369; El. 686. Ðú deópe áðe þurh ðínes sylfes sóð benemdest, Ps. Th. 88, 42. Ic ðec hálsige þurh gæ-acute;sta weard, Exon. Th. 174, 14; Gú. 1177. Hý þurh mínne noman bæ-acute;dan, 92, 12; Cri. 1507. Eallum ðæ-acute;m ðé mé gecégaþ þorh ðínne noman, Shrn. 105, 6. Ic ðé háte þurh ða héhstan miht, Cd. Th. 308, 18; Sat. 694. (10) marking extent :-- Hwí is ðis fæsten þus geteald þurh feówertig daga why is this fast reckoned at forty days? Homl. Th. i. 178, 19. B. with dat. v. also C. I. local, (1) marking motion into and out at the opposite side :-- Englas flugon swilce ðurh ánre dúna intó ðære heofenan, Homl. Th. ii. 342, 6. Gif ðæ-acute;r biþ in hwem open forlæ-acute;ten, ðæt se here þurh ðam infær hæbbe, 432, 5. Ðerh middum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 30. (2) marking motion over or in :-- Ic wæs getogen þurh ðisse ceastre lanum, Blickl. Homl. 243, 29. II. in other relations, (1) marking means or instrument :-- Geufered þurh láréwlícum basincge exaltatus melote, Hpt. Gl. 440, 71. Heó wolde þurh his mynegungum hire mód getrymman, Homl. Th. ii. 146, 10: 448, 27. Ðurh ðínum drýcræftum, 414, 4. Þurh ðam eárplættum, 248, 25. Þurh twám gewritum, Wulfst. 230, 3. Ðerh múðe háligwara, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 70. (2) marking cause :-- Hé næs ácweald ðurh ðam heálícan fylle, Homl. Th. ii. 300, 19. Seó gelaðung ys weaxende þurh ácennedum cildum and waniende þurh forðfarenum, Lchdm. iii. 238, 2. (3) marking manner, state :-- Hé ðæt weorc ðæs godspelles má ðurh his fóta gange fremede ðonne on his horsa ráde (more on foot than on horseback), Bd. 4, 3; S. 566, 32. Ðá com úre Drihten þurh wolcnum (in clouds), Blickl. Homl. 145, 35. C. in the following passages both acc. and dat. are used :-- Ðá áxode se ealdorman ðone hæftling, hwæðer hé ðurh drýcræft oððe ðurh rúnstafum his bendas tóbræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 10-11. Hí sume þurh freónda fultum and ælmesdæ-acute;dum, and swíðost þurh hálige mæssan beóð álýsede, 352, 25-27. Ðurh ða treówu and ðam streáwe and ðam ceafe sind getácnode leóhtlíce synna, 590, 12-14. D. with gen. :-- Wé beóð geclæ-acute;nsode þurh ðæs hálgan húselganges, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 23. E. as adverb; see also the following compounds :-- Hé sæ-acute; tóslát and hí fóran þurh, Ps. Th. 77, 15. Ðæ-acute;r wæs fleóhnet ymbe ðæs folctogan bed áhongen, ðæt se bealofulla mihte wlítan ðurh, and on hyne næ-acute;nig monna cynnes, Judth. Thw. 22, 5; Jud. 49. [O. E. Homl. þurh, þurch, þuregh: Laym. þurh, þorh: Orm. þurrh: A. R. þurh, þuruh: Gen. and Ex. ðurg: Havel. þoru: R. Glouc. þoru, þorw: Chauc. thurgh: Piers P. þorow&yogh;, thorw: Goth. þairh: O. Sax. thurh, thuru: O. L. Ger. thurh, thuru(-o): O. Frs. thruch: O. H. Ger. durh, duruh (-ah, -eh).]
ÞURH- - ÞURH-FÓN
þurh-. With words expressing motion the prefix signifies through, over; in other cases it implies thoroughness, completeness, continuity; with adjectives of quality it has an intensive force. It is often a rendering of the Latin prefix per-; sometimes of trans-. þurh-beorht; adj. Very bright, splendid, (1) lit. :-- Heora nebwlite ongann tó scínenne swilce seó þurhbeorhte sunne, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 820. (2) fig. :-- Swá micele máran eádmódnysse ðú sý þurhbeorht (perspicuus), swá micele swá máran wurþnysse foresett ðú eart, Scittt. 22, 17. Yrfweardnes mín þurhscínendlíc &l-bar; þurhbeorht (praeclara) is, Ps. Lamb. 15, 6. þurh-bitter; adj. Very bitter, exasperating :-- Þweor mæ-acute;gþ and tyrwiende &l-bar; þurhbitter generatio prava et exasperans, Ps. Lamb. 77, 8. þurh-bláwen; adj. (ptcpl.) Inspired :-- Mid forewitigum þurhbláwen gáste presago afflatus spiritu, Anglia xiii. 370, 65. þurh-borian to bore through, perforate :-- Ðá wolde ic witan hwæðer ða gelícnissa wæ-acute;ron gegotene ealle swá hé sæ-acute;de; hét hié ðá þurhborian simulacra quae an solida essent scire ego cupiens omnia perforavi, Nar. 20, 1. [O. H. Ger. durh-porón perforare, terebrare.] þurh-brecan to break through :-- Wordes ord breósthord þurhbræc, Beo. Th. 5577; B. 2792. [O. H. Ger. durh-brehhan dissecare.] þurh-brengan to bring through :-- Hé tóslát sæ-acute; and hé þurhbróhte (perduxit) hig, Ps. Lamb. 77, 13. [O. H. Ger. durh-bringan perferre.] þurh-brogden; adj. (ptcpl.) Transported :-- Ðorhbrogden trajectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 63. þurh-brúcan to enjoy thoroughly :-- Hwylc manna þurhbrýcþ (perfruitur) mettum búton swæcce sealtes, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 15. þurh-burnen; adj. (ptcpl.) Thoroughly burnt, burnt through :-- Bærn swá ðæt hit sí þurhburnen, Lchdm. iii. 40, 11. þurh-clæ-acute;nsian to cleanse thoroughly :-- Þurhclæ-acute;nsaþ (ðerhclæ-acute;nsade, Lind. permundavit) he will throughly purge, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 3, 12. þurh-creópan to creep through :-- Swá swá mon melo sift, ðæt melo ðurhcrýpþ (þurg-, Cott. MS.) æ-acute;lc þyrl], Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 2. þurh-delfan to dig through, bore through, pierce :-- Ic ðurhdelfe perfodio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 179, 10. Þurhdelfeþ, Ps. Th. 79, 15. Hý þurhdulfon (foderunt) míne handa and míne fét, 21, 15. Þurhdol[fen] confossa, transfixa, Hpt. Gl. 501, 29. þurh-dreógan to carry through, perform, pass time :-- Árísende óþre þurhdreógan surgentes cetera peragant, Anglia xiii. 423, 825. Nihte þurhdreógan noctem peragere, 394, 420. þurh-drífan. I. to drive through, pierce, transfix :-- Him man æ-acute;gðer þurhdráf mid ísenum næglum ge fét ge handa, Wulfst. 22, 21. Þurhdrifon hí mé mid næglum, Rood Kmbl. 91; Kr. 46. Hé lét hine sylfne bindan and him æ-acute;gðer þurhdrífan mid næglum ge fét ge handa, Wulfst. 110, 15: Exon. Th. 68, 27; Cri. 1110. Dolgbennum þurh-drifen, Andr. Kmbl. 2793; An. 1399. Míne handa mid næglum þurhdrifene, Homl. Th. i. 220, 17. Þurhdryfene, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 30. I a. fig. to penetrate, permeate, imbue :-- Ðeáh ic æ-acute;r mid dysige þurhdrifen wæ-acute;re, Elen. Kmbl. 1410; El. 707. II. to drive violently; perpellere :-- Word spearcum fleáh, ðonne hé út þurhdráf (when he sent out his words vehemently, exclaimed vehemently), Cd. Th. 274, 33; Sat. 163. [He let þurhdriuen þe spaken mid gadien, Kath. 1920. Wes mon þurhdriuen upon þe rode homo cruci affixsus est, 1198.] þurh-dúfan to dive through :-- Hé wæter up þurhdeáf, Beo. Th. 3243; B. 1619. þurh-etan to eat through, eat out :-- Se wyrm ða eágan þurheteþ, Soul Kmbl. 236; Seel. 122. Áholad, þurhetan (-en?) exesum vel comessum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 76. Swyrd ómige, þurhetene, Beo. Th. 6090; B. 3049. þurh-fær, es; n. An inner, secret place :-- Æ-acute;lc synful on his þurh-færum (penetrabilibus) byð bedíglod, Scint. 39, 2. v. þurh-fére, -farenness, -faran, IV. þurh-fæstnian to transfix :-- Ðorhfæstnadon transfixerunt, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 19, 37. þurh-faran. I. to go through or over, to traverse; pertransire, (1) trans. :-- Burnan þurhfór (&l-bar; -færþ) sáwla úre wénunga þurhfór sáwla úre wæter torrentem pertransivit anima nostra, forsitan pertransisset anima nostra aquam, Ps. Spl. 123, 4. Hé ðæt land eall þurhfór, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 8: 1097; Erl. 233, 38. (2) intrans. To pass :-- Mid ðí ðe ðú þurhfærst (pertransires) on wéstene, Ps. Spl. 67, 8. On anlícnysse þurhfærþ man in imagine pertransit homo, 38, 9: 102, 15. Ðæ-acute;r scipu þurhfaraþ (ðorhfearaþ, Surt.) illic naves pertransibunt, 103, 26. II. of a weapon, to pierce, pass through :-- His swurd ðíne sáwle þurhfærþ, Lk. Skt. 2, 35. Ísen þurhfór sáwla his, Ps. Spl. 104, 17. III. to pass beyond, transcend :-- Hefonas hé ðurhfór (transcendit), Past. 16; Swt. 99, 23. IV. to penetrate :-- Sió stefn ðæs láriówes ðurhfærþ ða heortats ðæs gehírendes illa vox auditorum cor penetrat, Past. 14; Swt. 81, 9: 21; Swt. 155, 11: Bt. 13; Fox 38, 27. Ðeáh ðú ðæt héhste ðurhfare cum summa penetras, Past. 65; Swt. 467, 1. Þurhfare penetret, Anglia xiii. 378, 192. Ðæt word ðære láre ne mæg ðurhfaran ðæs wædlan heortan egentis mentem doctrinae sermo non penetrat, Past. 18; Swt. 137, 6. Þurhfarende penetrans, Hymn. Surt. 84, 9. [O. H. Ger. durh-faran transire, permeare, penetrare.] v. þurh-féran. þurh-farenness, e; f. An inner, secret place; penetrale :-- On þurhfarennyssum cyninga heora in penetralibus regum ipsorum, Ps. Spl. 104, 28. v. þurh-fær, -fére, -faran, IV. þurh-féran. I. to pass through or over :-- Ðæt geðyld ðurhférde ðara leahtra truman patientia medias acies transit, Gl. Prud. 26 b. Hé þurhférde hæ-acute;ðenre þeóde eard, Shrn. 155, 34. Hí þurhférdon ealle ða land ... óððæt hí cómon ðæ-acute;r hé wunode, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 231. Þurhférende (humida cum siccis) pervadens (caerula plantis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 38. II. to penetrate, get into :-- Hér Rodla ðurhférde (penetravit) Normandi mid his here, Chr. 876; Th. i. 145, col. 3. [He þe þurhferde deað, Kath. 1142.] v. þurh-faran. þurh-fére; adj. That may be passed through or over, passable, pervious :-- Geat þurhfére porta pervia, Hymn. Surt. 112, 9. The neuter used substantivally translates penetrale :-- On þurhférun in penetralibus, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 26. v. þurh-fær. þurh-fleón to fly through :-- Cume án spearwa and hrædlíce ðæt hús þurhfleó adveniens unus passerum domum citissime pervolaverit, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 18. þurh-fón to get through, penetrate :-- Heó ðone fyrdhom þurhfón ne mihte láþan fingrum, Beo. Th. 3013; B. 1504.
ÞURH-GÁN - ÞURH-TEÓN
þurh-gán. I. to go over or through :-- Fixas þurhgáð (perambulant) paðas sæ-acute;s, Ps. Spl. 8, 8. Ic wille ðurhgán orsorh ðone here, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 11. II. of a weapon, to pass through, pierce :-- Hé sette his swurdes ord tógeánes his innoðe, and feól him on uppon, ðæt him ðurheode (or him ðurh eode, under þurh, B. I (1) ), Homl. Th. ii. 480, 15. His swurd sceal ðurhgán ðíne sáwle, i. 146, 8. III. to penetrate, permeate, pervade :-- Seó eorðe byð mid ðam winterlícan cyle þurhgán, Lchdm. iii. 252, 7. [Heo þurheoden Francene þeode, Laym. 5217. Læten heom þurhgon al þa du&yogh;eðe, 19645. Þe&yogh;&yogh; sholldenn all þurrhgan þiss middellærd, Orm. 12860. Goth. þairh-iddja; p.: O. H. Ger. durh-gán pertransire, penetrare.] v. next word. þurh-gangan. I. to go over or through, perambulate :-- Þurh-gangende perambulante, Ps. Spl. 90, 6. II. to pierce :-- Ne forhtast ðú ðé on dæge flán on lyfte, ðæt ðé þuruhgangan gáras on ðeóstrum, Ps. Th. 90, 6. [Goth. þairh-gaggan: O. H. Ger. durh-gangan.] þurh-gefeoht, es; n. War :-- Þorhgefeht, þorgifect perduellium, Txts. 85, 738. þurh-geótan. I. to pour over, cover by pouring (lit. and fig.) :-- Ðú þurhgute hine gedréfednysse perfudisti eum confusione, Ps. Spl. 88, 44. Ic mid ða líffæstan ýþe ðurhgoten wæs vitali unda perfusus sum, Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 18. II. to fill, saturate :-- Ðonne se sacerd gehálgodne tapor in ðæt wæter déð, ðone wyrð ðæt wæter mid ðam hálgan gáste ðurhgoten, Wulfst. 36, 6. II a. to fill, imbue, inspire :-- Gleáwnysse þurhgoten, Elen. Kmbl. 1920; El. 962. [O. H. Ger. durh-giozan perfundere.] þurh-gléded; adj. (ptcpl.) Thoroughly furnished with burning coals :-- Wæs se ofen onhæ-acute;ted, ísen eall ðurhgléded, Cd. Th. 231, 8; Dan. 244. þurh-hæ-acute;lan to heal thoroughly; persanare :-- Ealle ða þincg, ðe on ðæs mannes líchoman tó láðe ácennede beóþ, heó ðurhhæ-acute;leþ (þur-, MS. O.), Lchdm. i. 124, 22. þurh-hæ-acute;lig; adj. Very holy :-- Þurhháligere gerde sacrosancti viminis (Moses' rod), Hpt. Gl. 409, 70. Þuthháliges blódes sacrosancti cruoris, 503, 46. Tó ðam þurhháligum háligdóme Drihtnes líchaman and blódes ad sacrosanctum sacramentum corporis et sanguinis Domini, Wanl. Cat. 79, 4. þurh-hefig; adj. Very heavy; praegravis, Dial. 2, 3 (Lye). þurh-hwít; adj. Very white :-- Þurhhwít candidus, Wülck. Gl. 163, 6 (omitted in Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 30). þurh-irnan to run through :-- Þurharn cucurrit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 60. Ðæt swurd ðe ðæra cildra lima þurharn, Homl. Th. i. 84, 18. þurh-læ-acute;ran to persuade :-- Nele God wrecan yfelnysse se andettan gyltas þurhlæ-acute;rþ non uult Deus ulcisci malitiam, qui confiteri delicta persuadet, Scint. 38, 12. þurh-læ-acute;red; adj Very learned :-- Þurhlæ-acute;red vel gleáw expertus, i. multum peritus, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 35. þurh-láð; adj. Very hateful, odious :-- Þurhláð odiosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 66. þurh-leóran to pass through :-- Ðorhleórdun pertransierunt, Ps. Surt. 76, 18. þurh-lócung, e; f. A looking through or over, a preliminary examination(?) of a book; but the word glosses prohemium :-- Ðurhlócung prohemium, forespæ-acute;c praefatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 38. [Cf. Illc an ferrs to þurrhlokenu offte, Orm. dedic. 68.] þurh-ræ-acute;san to rush through :-- Hwílum ic þurhræ-acute;se, Exon. Th. 384, 31; Rä. 4, 36. þurh-sceótan to shoot through, transfix, pierce :-- Þurhscét transfigat, Hpt. Gl. 526, 3. Hé his byrnsweord getýhþ, and ða líchoman þurh-sceóteþ, Blickl. Homl. 109, 35. Ðæ-acute;r wearð Alexander þurhscoten mid ánre flán ... hé þurh ðæt folc geþrang ðæt hé ðone ilcan ofslóg ðe hiene æ-acute;r þurhsceát in eo praelio sagitta trajectus eatenus pugnavit, donec eum, a quo vulneratus esset, occideret, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 22-27. Besyrian ðone earman and þurhsceótan ða unscæðfullan heortan, Ps. Th. 36, 13. Ðá wurdon hí mid deófles flán þurhscotene, Homl. Th. i. 62, 28. [O. Frs. thruch-skiata: O. H. Ger. durh-sciozan.] þurh-scíne; adj. Transparent :-- Þurhscýne stán specularis, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 30. [Cf. O. Frs. thruch-skínich.] þurh-scínendlíc; adj. Splendid; praeclarus, Ps. Lamb. 15, 6. v. þurh-beorht. þurh-scríþan. I. of physical movement, to pass through, glide through :-- Synd twelf tácna on ðam foresprecenan circule ðe seó sunne þurhscríð, Anglia viii. 298, 18. II. to go through a subject, examine, consider; perlustrare :-- Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðe wyle ða eásterlícan blisse mæ-acute;rsian, ne sceal hé náðer ne ðæs lambes flæ-acute;sc hreáw etan, ne gesoden, ac gebræ-acute;d; ðæt ys, ðæt hé ne sceal þurh menniscnysse wísdóm þurhscríðan ða hálgan flæ-acute;scennysse úres Drihtnes (he shall not by the aid of human wisdom examine(?) our Lord's nature according to the flesh), ne on him gelýfan swylce hé sý ánfeald man búton his godcundnysse, ac wé sceolon gelýfan ðæt hé ys sóð man and sóðlíce God, Anglia viii. 324, 1. [Al þa londes ic scal þurhscriðen (þorhride, 2nd MS.), Laym. 10887.] þurh-scyldig; adj. Very guilty :-- Hí (the Jews who plotted against Christ) synd þurhscyldige for heora syrwunge, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 321. þurh-sécan. I. to make search for, seek out :-- Þurhsécende conquirens, Scint. 209, 3. [II. to search through, examine(?), as in later English :-- He þurhsecheð al þe soule, O. E. Homl. ii. 191, 28. Twa Goddspelless uss birrþ þurrhsekenn, Orm. 242. He hefde al þ-bar; lond ouergan and þurhsoht peragratis provincie finibus, Kath. 519. Þe poyson þe veynes so þorwsou&yogh;te, R. Glouc. 151, 11. O. H. Ger. durh-suohhan to search through.] þurh-seón to see through, see into, penetrate with the sight (lit. or fig.) :-- God geseóþ and þurhseóþ ealle his gesceafta, Bt. 41, 1; Fox 244, 11. Þurhsyhþ. Met. 30, 16. Gif hwá biþ swá scearpséne, ðæt hé mæge hine (Alcibiades) ðurhseón, swá swá Aristoteles sæ-acute;de ðæt deór wæ-acute;re, ðæt mihte æ-acute;lc wuht þurhseón ... gif ðonne hwá wæ-acute;re swá scearpséne, ðæt hé mihte ðone cniht ðurhseón, ðonne ne þúhte hé him nó innon swá fæger, swá hé útan þúhte si, ut Aristoteles ait, lynceis oculis homines uterentur, ut eorum visus obstantia penetraret, nonne introspectis visceribus, illud Alcibiadis superficie pulcerrimum corpus, turpissimum videretur, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 19-25. Wé sceolon gleáwlíce þurhseón ússe hreþercofan heortan eágum, Exon. Th. 81, 24; Cri. 1328. [He þurhsihð elches mannes þanc, O. E. Homl. ii. 222, 90: i. 165, 90. Þe blake cloð is wurse to þurhseon, A. R. 50, 16. O. H. Ger. durh-sehan visu penetrare.] þurh-seón to strain through, penetrate :-- Ealle ða fúllnessa ðæs fúllan ofnes and ðæs þeóstran ðe mec æ-acute;r ðurhseáh omnem foetorem tenebrosae fornacis, qui me pervaserat, Bd. 5, 12; M. 430, 6. þurh-sleán. I. to smite through, strike through (lit. and fig.) :-- Hé his byrnsweord getýhþ and ðás world ealle þurhslyhþ, Blickl. Homl. 109, 34. Hire swiora næs þurhslagen, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 235. Ðá wearð heó mid micelre sárnysse ðurhslegen, Homl. Th. ii. 30, 21. II. to smite :-- Ic ðerhslæ-acute; &l-bar; hríno ðone hiorde percutiam pastorem, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 27. [O. Frs. thruch-slá: O. H. Ger. durh-slahan percutere, pulsare.] þurh-smeágan, -smeán to search through, inquire into, examine into, investigate :-- Ða ðe mid carfulre gýmene gástlíce bebodu þurhsmeágeaþ qui solerti cura spiritalia precepta perscrutantur. Ðá hé ða seofon cræftas ealle hæfde þurhsmeáde, Shrn. 152, 18. Hé ríxade ofer Englæland, and hit mid his geápscipe swá þurhsmeáde (made such a thorough inquisition), ðæt næs án híd landes innan Englælande, ðæt hé nyste hwá heó hæfðe, oððe hwæs heó wurð wæs, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, l0. Þurhsmeágean perscrutari, Scint. 32, 11. þurh-smúgan. I. of movement (lit. or fig.), to creep through, move slowly through :-- Se wyrm ða tungan tótýhþ, and ða téd þurhsmýhþ, Soul Kmbl. 235; Seel. 121. Ðæt gér, ðe man hæ-acute;t solaris, þurhsmíhþ Zodiacum ðone circul on þrim hund dagum and fíf and syxtigum, Anglia viii. 303, 22. II. to go carefully through a subject, go over the details :-- Hé sceal snotorlíce smeágean and georne þurhsmúgan ealle ða ðing ðe hláforde magan tó ræ-acute;de he must prudently consider and diligently go over in his mind all those matters which may be to his lord's advantage, Anglia ix. 259, 18. Nú wille wé úre spræ-acute;ce áwendan tó ðam iungum munecum ðe heora cildhád habbaþ ábisgod on cræftigum bócum ... Hig habbaþ áscrutnod Serium and Priscianum, and þurhsmogun Catus cwydas they have gone carefully through Cato's Disticha, Anglia viii. 321, 28. þurh-spédig; adj. Very wealthy :-- Ðæ-acute;r eardode sum þurhspédig mann (cf. of the same person sum ríce man and for worlde æ-acute;htspédig, Blickl. Homl. 197, 27), Homl. Th. i. 502, 8. þurh-stician to stick through, pierce, transfix :-- Ðorhsticadun transfixerunt, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 37. [Cf. Heo þuruhstihten Isboset adun into þe schere (percusserunt eum in inguine, 2 Sam. 4, 6), A. R. 272, 12. O. Frs. thruch-steka: O. H. Ger. durh-stehhan confodere, transfigere.] þurh-stingan to stab through, pierce, thrust through :-- Gif man þeóh þurhstingð if the thigh is thrust through, L. Ethb. 67; Th. i. 18, 16. Þurhstinð, 32; Th. i. 12, 1. Hé ðurhstong ðone cyninges ðeng and ðone cyning gewundade tanta vi hostis ferrum infixit, ut per corpus militis occisi etiam regem vulneraret, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 24. Þurhsting his eáre perforabis aurem ejus, Deut. 15, 17. Ðæt hé hine selfne ne ðurhstinge mid ðý sweorde unryhthæ-acute;medes ne luxuriae se mucrone transfigant, Past. 43; Swt. 313, 8. Hé hét hine mid sweorde þurstingan, Shru. 131, 33. Þurhstungen confosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 42. [Weren his fet mid irnene neiles þurhstungen, O. E. Homl. i. 147, 32.] þurh-swimman to swim through or over, pass by swimming :-- Ðorhsuimmaþ tranant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 74. þurh-swíðan to prove very strong :-- Hé þurhswíðde on ídelnesse praeualuit in vanitate, Ps. Lamb. 51, 9. þurh-swógan to press through, penetrate, pervade :-- Ealle ða fúllnessa ðæs ðýstran ofnes ðe mé æ-acute;r ðurhsweógh(-swég, Bd. M. 430, 6 note) omnem foetorem tenebrosae fornacis, qui me pervaserat, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 21. þurh-teón. I. to carry through, get a proposal accepted, a request granted :-- Ðá hé ðæt (his proposal) uneáþe ðurhteáh quod dum aegre impetraret ab ea, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 17. Lucius bæd ðæt hé cristen gedón wæ-acute;re, and hé þurhteáh ðæt hé bæd (by a later hand this is turned into him wærð tíþod ðæt hé bæd), Chr. 167; Erl. 8, 15. II. to carry out a plan, orders, etc., give effect to an intention :-- Bið oft synleás yfel geðóht ðæ-acute;m gódum, ðonne hí hit mid weorcum ne ðorhtióð, Past. 54; Swt. 423, 4. Hé nóhwæþer ðyssa (neither of these plans) gefremede ne ðurhteáh ne aliquid horum perficeret, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 23. Mennisclíc is ðæt mon on his móde costunga ðrowige on ðæm luste yfles weorces, ac ðæt is deófullíc ðæt hé ðone willan ður[h]teó, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 15. Gif hé ðæt þurhtió, ðæt hé getihhod hæfþ, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 144, 4. Cweþan ðæt sió godcunde foretiohhung getiohhod hæfde ðæs ðe hió ne þurhtuge, 41, 3; Fox 248, 21. Hí nóhwæþere heora willnunge habban ne ðurhteón magan in neutro cupitum passunt obtinere propositum, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 3: Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 22. Ðæt ne ðæt mihte mid ðý máran ealdorlícnesse ðurhteón and gefremman, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 30. III. where continuous action is implied, to carry through, carry on to a (successful) end, to accomplish, perform; of evil actions, to perpetrate :-- Se cwyrnstán ðe tyrnð singallíce and næ-acute;nne færeld ne ðurhtíhþ, Homl. Th. i. 514, 20. Micel tósceád is betwuh ðære synne, ðe mon longe ymbsireð, and ðære ðe mon fæ-acute;rlíce ðurhtiéhð, Past. 56; Swt. 435, 6. Hí ðæt yfel þurhtióþ (þurgtióð, Cott. MS.) scelus perficiunt, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 34. Ðurhteáh patraverat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 51. Ða scylde ðe se him self æ-acute;r nyste se hié þurhteáh culpam, quam nescit ipse etiam, qui perpetravit, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 14. Silla wið Marius heardlíce gefeaht þurhteáh (fought and won) and hiene gefliémde Sulla Marium gravissimo praelio tandem vicit, Ors. 5, 11; Swt. 236, 21. Ðonne gé ymb ðæt án gefeoht alneg ceoriað ðe eów Gotan gedydon, hwý nyllaþ gé geþencan ða monegan æ-acute;rran ðe eów Gallie oftrædlíce bismerlíce þurhtugon the many former fights that the Gauls often fought and won against you to your disgrace, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 142, 9. Hí læ-acute;rdan hine ðæt hé ða fore ðurhtuge they persuaded him to perform (perficere) the journey, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 27. Ðæt ðæt mód ðurhtuge swelce synne, Past. 56; Swt. 435, 4. Ne mæg se ælmihtiga Wealdend þurhteón ðæt hé dó his ðeówan ríce cannot the almighty Ruler accomplish the enriching of his servants? Homl. Th. i. 64, 17. Wé ne magan for úre tyddernysse þyllíc fæsten þurhteón we cannot on account of our weakness accomplish such a fast, Wulfst. 285, 27. Þurhtión (þurg-, Cott. MS.) ðæt yfel ðæt hí lyst cupita perficere, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 28, 32. Þurhtión náwuht goodes (cf. nán gód dón, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 27), Met. 25, 59. Ðæt hié náne mildheortnesse þurhteón ne mehtan, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 64, 17. Ðá wearð eft Ianes duru andón, þéh ðæ-acute;r nán gefeoht þurhtogen ne wurde though no battle had actually been fought; nulla bella sonuerunt, 6, 1; Swt. 254, 19. Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r sin ðurhtogen peccatum perpetratum non est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 21: Exon. Th. 128, 1; Gú. 397: 270, 1; Jul. 458. Þurhtogen conlatum (v. þurhtogenness), Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 41. Mid ðý ðurhtogenan weorce, Past. 48; Swt. 367, 12. Ða ðe ða ðurhtogenan (cf. geworhtan, 53; Swt. 413, 3) synna wépaþ qui peccata deplorant operum, 23; Swt. 176, 22. III a. of continuous but uncompleted action, to carry on, continue :-- Hé swá six and twéntig daga ðæt færeld þurhteáh swilce hé tó sumum menn mid gewisse fóre so for six and twenty days he continued the journey, as if he were with certainty travelling to some one, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 159. IV. where a result is marked, to bring to a successful issue, to achieve, bring about, bring to pass :-- Gif hé torngemót þurhteán mihte if he could bring about a meeting, Beo. Th. 2284; B. 1140. His sige tó tácne ðe hé ðurhteón þóhte as a monument of the victory that he thought to achieve, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 5. On Criste ánum is ealles siges fylnes þurhtogen in Christ alone does the fullness of all victory come to pass, Blickl. Homl. 179, 7. V. to afford :-- Hit wæs geset on ðære ealdan æ-acute;, ðæt ða ðe mihton ðurhteón sceoldon bringan ánes geáres lamb, and áne culfran ... Gif hwylc wíf tó ðam unspédig wæ-acute;re, ðæt heó ðás ðing begytan ne mihte..., Homl. Th. i. 138, 35. Áne feorme swá góde swá hí bezte þurhteón magon a refection as good as ever they can afford, Chart. Th. 531, 15. Gif hwá ne mage ðurhteón ða spéda ðæt hé gesewenlíc lác Gode offrige if any man cannot afford such means, that he may offer a visible gift to God, Homl. Th. i. 584, 2. Sý him gefultumad and frófor þurhtogen solacia accomodentur eis, R. Ben. 85, 18. VI. to go through, undergo :-- Swá swá wíf ácenþ beam and þrowaþ micel earfoþu æfter ðam ðe heó æ-acute;r micelne lust þurhteáh, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 3. Hefige geswincu wé þurhteón, ðæt wé tó heofenan ástígan magan, Scint. 101, 11. Gif hé ða beþinge þurhteón ne mæge, Lchdm. ii. 340, 10. VII. to draw, drag :-- On wítu helle mann gálnys þurhtýhð in poenas tartari hominem libido pertrahat, Scint. 89, 5. Ða ðe óþre tó unrihtwísnysse læ-acute;rende þurhteóð (pertrahunt), 192, 4.
ÞURH-ÞEÓWAN - ÞURH-WUNIAN.
þurh-þeówan, -þían, -þýgan, -þýn to thrust through, pierce through, transfix :-- Ic ðurhðý (-þýge, MS. J.) perfodio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 179, l0. Seó clæ-acute;nnys ðurhðýð (transfigit) ða gálnysse mid swurde, Gl. Prud. 13 b. Hé siwode scós and ðurhþíde his hand, Homl. Skt. i. 15. 24. Ðurhðýde, Homl. Th. i. 452, 14. Hí þurhðýdon (ðurhðýgdon, Ps. Lamb. 21, 17) míne handa foderunt manus meas, ii, 16, 23. Dauides þegnas hine (Absalom) þurhðýdon, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 223. Ðá wolde hé þurhþýn hí mid swurde, 12, 225. Þurhþíende transverberans, transfigens, Hpt. Gl. 411, 66. Þurhþéd confossa, transfixa, 501, 29. Mín bán bið mid sárnysse þurhðýd os meum perforatur doloribus (Job 30, 17), Homl. Th. ii. 456, 12. Óþre wæ-acute;ron mid stengum þurhðýde, i. 542, 28. v. þeówan, and þurh-þyddan. þurh-þráwan to twist through [ :-- Se wæ-acute;te of húse dropaþ on stán ... and ðane stán þurhþurleþ and þurhþreáwþ, Lchdm. iii. 104, 11]. þurh-þyddan to thrust through, pierce through :-- Ðá com sum cempa swíþe gewæ-acute;pnod, and hyne sóna þurhþydde, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 273. v. þyddan, and þurh-þeówan. þurh-þýn. v. þurh-þeówan. þurh-þyrel; adj. Pierced through, perforated :-- Gif hrif wund weorðeþ, .xii. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte. Gif hé þurhþirel weorðeþ, .xx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, L. Ethb. 61; Th. i. 18, 7. Gif sió lendenbræ-acute;de biþ on bestungen, geselle .xv. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte; gif hió biþ þurhþyrel (-þyrl, MS. B.), ðonne sceal ðæ-acute;r .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte, L. Alf. pol. 67; Th. i. 98, 3. Cf. þurh-wund. þurh-þyrelian, -þyrlian to pierce through, make a hole through, perforate :-- [Se wæ-acute;te of húse dropaþ on stáne ... and ðane stán þurhþurleþ, Lchdm. iii. 104, 11.] 'Ðurhðyrela ðone wág.' Ðá ic ðone wáh ðurhðyreludne hæfde 'fode parietem.' Cum fodissem parietem, Past. 21; Swt. 153, 17. Ðæt mon ðurhðyrelige ðone weall ... Hé cuæð: 'Ðá ic hæfde ðone weall ðurhðyrelod, Swt. 155, 1-3. Þurhþyrlige his hláford his eáre dominus perforabit aurem ejus (Ex. 21, 6), L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 10. Wæ-acute;ron ða eáran him þurhþyrelode perforatis auribus, Nar. 26, 30. þurhtogenness, e; f. A religious reading in monasteries, especially after meals; collatio :-- Þurhtogenessa and gesetnessa heora lífes conlationes patrum et instituta vile eorum, R. Ben. Interl. 118, 7. Cf. þurh-togen conlatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 41. þurh-trymman to confirm thoroughly, corroborate :-- Werc cýðnisse ðerhtrymmaþ of mé opera testimonium perhibent de me, Jn. Skt. Rush. Lind. 10, 25. þurh-út; prep. adv. Throughout, quite through :-- Ðæt spere him eode þurhút, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 55. Hé fór þuthút Eoferwíc, Chr. 1066; Erl. 200, 33. [Mid helle sweordes al snesien ham þuruhut, A. R. 212, 23. He sahede hire þurhut, Marh. 22, 11. Ðis lond ðurgut he charen, Gen. and Ex. 3704. Ane stræte þurhut al þis kinelond, Laym. 4826. Sunne þurhut forleten, O. E. Homl. i. 23, 10. Þurhut gode and þurhut clene on mode, O. and N. 879. Ger. durch-aus.] þurh-wacol; adj. Very watchful, vigilant :-- Wacul vigil vel vigilans, ðurhwacul pervigil, Wrt. Voc. i.46, 3. Þurhwacol, 75, 66. Þurhwacol pernox, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 65; Zup. 71, 15. (1) in reference to persons:Þurhwacol emhídignys pervigil sollicitudo, Hpt. Gl. 426, 51. Hé ábád on ðam legere ... Þurhwacol on gebedum, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 30. Wé hálsiaþ eów ðæt gé beón on gebedum þurhwacule hortamur vos orationibus pervigiles existere, Cod. Dip. B. i. 154, 36. Hí on heora gebedum wunodon þurhwacole óð midde niht, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 44. Hí ealle ða niht mid hálgum spræ-acute;cum ðæs gástlícan lífes ðurhwacole áspendon, Homl. Th. ii. 184, 14. Hí heom weardas setton, þurhwacole menn, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 147. (2) in reference to time, very wakeful, quite sleepless :-- Hine gedrehte singal slæ-acute;pleást, swá ðæt hé þurhwacole niht búton slæ-acute;pe ádreáh, Homl. Th. i. 86, 17. [Cf. Goth. þairh-wakan pernoctare, vigilare: O. H. Ger. durh-wahhén; durh-wacha pervigilium.] þurh-wadan. I. to pass through :-- Ða hyssas þrý wylm þurhwódon, Cd. Th. 245, 16; Dan. 464. II. of a weapon (lit. or fig.), to pierce through, penetrate :-- Ðæt swurd þurhwód wyrm, ðæt hit on wealle ætstód, Beo. Th. 1785; B. 890: 3139; B. 1567: Byrht. Th. 140, 31; By. 296. For ðám næglum ðe ðæs Nergendes fét þurhwódon, Elen. Kmbl. 2139; El. 1066. Swylce hit seaxes ecg þurhwóde, Exon. Th. 70, 21; Cri. 1142. Ða syngan flæ-acute;sc, scandum þurhwaden, 78, 32; Cri. 1283. [O. H. Ger. durh-watan pertransire.] þurh-wæccendlíc; adj. Very vigilant :-- Mid þurhwæccendlícan móde, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 43. þurh-werod (?); adj. Very sweet :-- Hwylc manna þurhwerodum (dulcibus; perhaps þurh is an error of the scribe brought about by the þurh of the following word) þurhbrýcþ mettum búton swæcce sealtes, Wrt. Voc. i. 9, 21. þurh-wlítan to look through, penetrate with the sight :-- Glæs ðæt mon mæg eall þurhwlítan, Exon. Th. 79, 2; Cri. 1284. Wé ne magun hygeþonces ferð eágum þurhwlítan, 82, 1; Cri. 1332. þurh-wrecan to thrust through :-- Sumne heó mid sweorde ofslógen, sumne mid spiten betweón felle and flæ-acute;sce þurhwræ-acute;con, Homl. Ass. 171, 39. Óð hielt þurhwrecen (ense) capulo tenus (per utraque latera) adacto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 69. þurh-wund; adj. Wounded by a weapon which has passed quite through :-- Gif mon biþ on hrif wund, geselle him mon .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte; gif hé þurhwund biþ, æt gehweðerum múðe .xx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Alf. pol. 61; Th. i. 96, 11. [Cf. Sinness þatt stinngenn and þurrhwundenn all þatt bodig and tatt sawle, Orm. 17443.] Cf. þurh-þyrel. þurh-wunian. I. to continue, last, not to come to an end, not to pass away :-- Godes ege þurhwunaþ á worlda world timor Domini permanens in seculum seculi, Ps. Th. 58, 8. His ríce þurhwunaþ on écnesse, Blickl. Homl. 65, 16. Hús rihtwísra þurhwunaþ (permanebit), Scint. 73, 2, 16. Heora gemyud þurhwunaþ á tó worulde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 11. God, se ðe æ-acute;fre þurhwunode búton æ-acute;lcum anginne, 2, 3. Þurhwunedan duraverunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 58: Wülck. Gl. 256, 2. Úre ná þurh-wunedun fæderas nostri non mansere parentes, 6. Þa leornian on eorþan ðæra ús cýþ þurhwunige on heofenum illa discere in terris quorum nobis notitia perseueret in coelis, Scint. 218, 13. Lang mid þingum úrum þurhwunian (durare) wé ná magan, 183, 4. Ádl þurhwunigende languor perseuerans, 153, 17. II. to continue in a place, with a person, to remain, not to leave :-- Ic þurhwunode (perseveravi) on ðam munte feówertig daga and feówertig nihta, Deut. 9, 9. Gé synt ðe mid mé þurhwunedon (ðerhwunadon(-un) permansistis, Lind., Rush.) on mínum geswincum, Lk. Skt. 22, 28. Þurhwunedan munecas on Xpes cyrican monks have continued to live (permanserunt) in Christchurch, Chr. 995; Th. 1. 244, 29. Ðæt hé symle on ús eardige, and wé on him þurhwunian (permaneamus), Scint. 16, 11. Ðæt gé þuthwunion lange on ðam lande, Deut. 4, 40. Eálá wæ-acute;ran ða ancras swá trume and swá þurhwuniende, ðonne mihte wé ðý éþ geþolian swá hwæt earfoþnessa swá ús on becóme haereant ancorae, precor; illis namque manentibus, utcumque se res habeant, enatabimus, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 10. III. to continue in a condition, not to change; where purpose or effort is implied, to persevere, persist, hold out, (1) absolute :-- Se þurhwunaþ (ðerhwunes &l-bar; ðerhwunia wælla, Lind.) óð ende, se byþ hál qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit, Mt. Knbl. 10, 22: Scint. 90, 2: Blickl. Homl. 21, 36. Se ðe óð ende þurhwunaþ (sustenuerit), Mk. Skt. 13, 13. Ná ongynnendum méd ys beháten ac þurhwunigendum (perseverantibus) ys geseald, Scint. 91, 3, 1. (2) where the condition is given by a complementary noun or adjective :-- Æ-acute;fre hé biþ ánes módes, and glæd þurhwunaþ, Homl. Th. i. 456, 25. Heó þurhwunode mæ-acute;den, 24, 27. Heó onwealg on hiere onwalde æfter þurhwunade manet adhuc et regnat incolumis, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 62, 24. Heó á clæ-acute;ne þurhwunode, Blickl. Homl. 3, 18. Hé þurhwunode unspecende and mihteleás forð óð ðone Ðunresdæg, Chr. 1053; Erl. 186, 23. Is rihtost ðæt hé ðananforð wydewa þurhwunige, L. I. P. 22; Th. ii. 332, 32. (3) where the condition is given in a phrase :-- On góde on ðam hé ongan óþ ende hé þurhwunaþ in bono quo coepit usque in finem perdurat, Scint. 227, 55. Gyt git þurhwuniaþ on incre ánwilnesse ye still persist in your obstinacy, Blickl. Homl. 187, 33. His (Adam's) bendas wæ-acute;ron onlýsde ... Eua ðágyt on bendum þurhwunode, 89, 6. Hié þurhwunian on rihtum geleáfan, 77, 19. Hé nolde þurhwunian on ðære sóðfæstnisse ðæs sóðfæstan Godes sunu, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 41. Se ðe on ðám gesæ-acute;lþum ðurhwunian ne mót, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 15. IV. to continue an action, persevere with or in, not to desist from, not to leave off :-- Eua ðágyt on wópe þurhwunode, Blickl. Homl. 89, 6. Hié forþ on heora yfelum þurhwunedon, 79, 8. Ðá hig þurhwunedon (perseuerarent) hine áxsiende, Jn. Skt. 8, 7. On ðam gewinne þurhwunian, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 31: Met. 25, 70. Þurhwunian on fulfremedlícum weorcum, Blickl. Homl. 77, 19. Þurhwunian his béne persistere petitioni sue, R. Ben. Interl. 95, 16. Hé þurhwunigende mid gebedum wæs Drihtnes lóf singende, Blickl. Homl. 231, 9. Drihten eallum mannum þurhwuniggendum on sóþre andetnesse cwæþ, 171, 15. [An lond þer he mihte þurhwunian (wonie, 2nd MS.), Laym. 5384. Þu wið Godd þurhwunest in alre worlde world, Kath. 663. Cf. Goth. þairh-wisan manere, permanere.]
ÞURHWUNIGENDLÍCE - ÞÚSEND
þurhwunigendlíce; adv. Perseveringly, persistently, continuously :-- Þurhwunigendlíce begýman hit gedafenaþ mód úre perseveranter intendere oportet animum nostrum, Scint. 33, 18. þurh-wunung, e; f. I. continued dwelling, residence :-- Óþer cyn is muneca, ðæt is wéstensetlan, ðe feor fram mannum gewítaþ ... geefenlæ-acute;cende Élian and Ióhannem, ða þurhwununge on wéstenes innoþe heóldon, R. Ben. 134, 14. II. perseverance, persistence, constancy :-- Be þurhwununge ... Mægen gódes weorces þurhwunung ys de perseverantia ... Virtus boni operis persenerantia est, Scint. 90, 1-14. Gif hé behæ-acute;t staðolfæste þurhwununge si promiserit de stabilitate sua perseuerantiam, R. Ben. 97, 20. þurruc. I. a small ship :-- Þurruc cumba vel caupolus (the word occurs in a list of names for different kinds of ships), Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 30. II. the bottom part of a ship(?) :-- Se æften-stemn puppis, þurruc cumba (cf. scipes botm cimba vel carina, 56, 32), bytme carina, scipes flór tabulata navium, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 37-40. In this instance the word seems to mean rather part of a ship than the whole, and in this sense it is used later. It occurs in the Persones Tale: 'Smal dropes of water, that enteren thurgh a litel crevis in the thurrok, and in the botonr of a ship.' Tyrwhitt in explanation quotes the following: 'Ye shall understande that there ys a place in the bottome of a shyppe, wherin ys gathered all the fylthe that cometh into the shyppe, and it is called in some contre of thys londe a thorrocke ... Some calle yt the bulcke of the shyppe.' See also thurrok of a shyppe sentina, Prompt. Parv. 493. þúrs-dæg. v. Þúr. þurst, es; m. Thirst (lit. and fig.) :-- Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r hungor ne þurst, Blickl. Homl. 65, 19: Exon. 101, 20; Cri. 5661. Beóð ðé hungor and þurst hearde gewinnan, 118, 27; Gú. 246. Hungorse háta ne se hearde þurst, 238, 33; Ph. 613. Se háta þurst, 430, 6; Rä. 44, 3. Ne biþ se ðurst gefýlled heora gítsunga, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 31. Ðú woldest ús ofsleán mid þurste (siti), Ex. 17, 3. On ðurste mínum hí drencton mé mid ecede, Ps. Spl. 68, 26: 103, 12. On hungre and on þurste hé biþ áféded, Blickl. Homl. 59, 35: Homl. Th. i. 392, 7. Drihten ásent hungor on eów and þurst and næcede, Deut. 28, 48. Ðeós wyrt þyrstendon ðone þurst gelíþigaþ, Lchdnt. i. 268, 12. [Goth. þaurstei; f.: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. thurst: O. H. Ger. durst: Icel. þorsti.] v. ungemet-þurst, þyrst. þurstig; adj. Thirsty (lit. and fig.) :-- Hé sylfa þursti wæs ipse sitiens, Nar. 8, 4. Þurstig wyll bibulus fons, Scint. 13, 12. Swá swylgþ seó gítsung ða dreósendan welan, for ðam hió hiora simle biþ ðurstegu, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 14. Swá hwá swá sylþ ceald wæter drincan ánum þurstigan menn, Homl. Th. i. 582, 24: ii. 106, 15: Wulfst. 287, 20. Hwænne gesáwe wé ðé þurstine? 288, 21. Þurstige múðe, Ps. Th. 61, 4. Þurstige þræcwíges, Cd. Th. 189, 9; Exod. 182. Heolfres þurstge, Exon. Th. 373, 24; Seel. 114. [O. H. Ger. durstig.] v. þyrstig. þuruh. v. þurh. þus; adv. Thus, in this manner, degree, etc. I. where the manner, etc., is determined by what precedes, (1) with verbs :-- 'Mín Drihten, gestranga míne heortan. Ðus gebiddende ðam hálgan Andrea Drihtnes stefn wæs geworden, Blickl. Homl. 245, 3: Exon. Th. 236, 6; Ph. 570: 43, 9; Cri. 686. Ðus (sic) unc gedafnaþ ealle rihtwísness gefyllan, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 15: Lk. Skt. 24, 46. Hú mæg ðis ðus geweorþan? Blickl. Homl. 7, 21. Ðás dæ-acute;da þus gedóne from Drihtne, 31, 20. Cucler fulne þus geworhtes drincan, Lchdm. ii. 182, 23. Læ-acute;taþ þus sinite usque huc, Lk. Skt. 22, 51. (2) with adjectives :-- Ðis wíf wæs áfundyn on unrihton hæ-acute;mede. Moyses ús bebeád ðæt wé sceoldon þus geráde mid stánum oftorfian, Jn. Skt. 8, 5: Deut. 4, 32. Þuss gerádum ádle, Anglia xiii. 434, 995. Þus manige men, Beo. Th. 679; B, 337. Ic næ-acute;fre ðé gemétte þus méðne, Exon. Th. 163, 3; Gú. 988: 376, 19; Seel. 376: 447, 4; Dóm. 34. (3) with adverbs :-- Nó wé ðé þus swíðe swencan þorftan, Exon. Th. 129, 58; Gú. 423: 268, 16; Jul. 433: Judth. Thw. 22, 36; Jud. 93. II. where the manner, etc., is determined by what follows, (1) with verbs :-- God spræc þus: 'Ic eom Drihten þín God,' Ex. 20, 1. Se engel þus cwæþ: 'Wes ðú hál,' Blickl. Homl. 5, 3: Andr. Kmbl. 124; An. 62: Mt. Kmbl. 2, 5. Þus sindon háten fæder and módur, ðæs wé gefrægen habbaþ ... Maria and Ióseph, 1371; An. 686. Sóðlíce þus wæs Cristes cneóres now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise, Mt. Kmbl. 1, 18. Ic wéne þus, ðæt..., Exon. Th. 468, 8; Phar. 4. Ðú ða sáwle þus gesceópe, ðæt hió hwearfode on hire selfre (cf. swá ðú gesceópe ða saúle, ðæt hió sceolde hwearfian on hire selfre, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 11), Met. 20, 205. Þuss, Gen. 2, 16. (2) with adjectives :-- Ic wéne ðæt ðú næ-acute;fre tó ðus mycles mægnes læ-acute;cedómum becóme swylcum swá ic gefregn ða ðe fram Æscolapio férdon, Lchdm. i. 326, 5. III. used in place of a definite expression :-- Ðá cwæð Petrus: 'Beceápode gé ðus micel landes?' Heó andwyrde: 'Geá, leóf, swá micel' Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much (Acts 5, 8), Homl. Th. i. 316, 32. [O. Sax. O. Frs. thus.] þúsend. I. as a numeral noun, neuter and fem. (v. Ps. Th. 118, 72, and cf. cognates), a thousand; gen. þúsendes, pl. þúsendu (-o, -a,-e); also þúsend sometimes in the multiples, though, perhaps, in these cases the whole number is to be considered as singular, e.g. Tele ða lenge ðære hwíle wið tén þúsend wintra ... Tele nú ðæt tén þúsend geára wið ðæt éce líf, Bt. 18, 3: Fox 66, 6-10. Wæs þreó þúsend ðæra leóda álesen, Elect. Kmbl. 569; El. 285: Blickl. Homl. 119, 3. v. under (2) other examples. (1) without other numerals, (a) governing a genitive :-- Þúsend wintra biþ swá geostran dæg mille anni sicut dies hesterna, Ps. Th. 89, 4: Exon. Th. 223, 23; Ph. 364. Fealleþ ðé on ða wynstran wergra þúsend, Ps. Th. 90, 7. Mænigfeald þúsend módblissiendra millia laetantitium, 67, 17. Án þúsend manna, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 34. Ðeáh hé erige his land mid ðúsend sula, Bt. 26, 3; Fox 94, 14. Erigan æcera þúsend, Met. 14, 5. Óð ðæt hé þúsende ðisses lífes wintra gebídeþ postquam vitae jam mille peregerit annos, Exon. Th. 208, 5; Ph. 151. Hé ofslóg fela þúsend monna, 6, 13; Swt. 268, 17. Hé heora monig ðúsend ofslóg, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 110, 33, Ðurh ðás bodunge gelýfdon fela ðúsend manna, Homl. Th. ii. 296, 22. Manega ðúsenda engla, 334, 16. Heora fela ðúsenda gefongen wæs, Ors. 3, 4; Swt. 104, 11. Ic ðé þúsenda þegna bringe, Beo. Th. 3662; B. 1829. (b) where the genitive of the objects numbered is not given :-- Hwæþer ðis þúsend sceole beón scyrtre ðe lengre, Blickl. Homl. 119, 6. Ðæt forme þúsend, ðæt ys seó forme yld, Anglia viii. 335, 45. Þúsendes ealdor ciliarcus, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 10. Æfter ðam þúsende biþ se deófol unburden, Wulfst. 243, 23. On þúsende ðære cneórisse in mille generationes, Ps. Th. 104, 8. Hié ðone here gefliémdon and his fela þúsenda ofslógon, Chr. 911; Erl. 100, 28: Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 8: Cd. Th. 289, 23; Sat. 402: 290, 26; Sat. 421. Hé fór mid monegum þúsendum, Ors. 5, 4; Swt. 224, 19. Ic me ná ondræ-acute;de þúsendu folces non timebo millia populi, Ps. Th. 3, 5. Betere ðonne mon mé geofe ðúsende goldes and seolfres super millia auri et argenti, 118, 72. (2) with other numerals as multipliers, (a) alone :-- Twá þúsend, Ælfc. Gr. 49; Zup. 282, 12: Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 30. iiii þúsend monna, 2, 5; Swt. 80, 13. v þúsend wera, Chr. 508; Erl. 15, 18. Syx þúsend olfenda, Homl. Th. ii. 458, 18. Wæs Rómána eahta þúsend ofslagen, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 158, 11: 4, 9; Swt. 192, 24. Týn þúsend punda, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 24. Tén ðúsend, Ps. Surt. 90, 7. Endlefan þúsend monna, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 24. Feówertýne þúsend sceápa, Homl. Th. ii. 458, 17. xvi þúsend punda, Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 27. Ðæt wæ-acute;re þrítig þúsend wintra, Exon. Th. 369, 5; Seel. 36: Salm. Kmbl. 544; Sel. 271. cxi þúsend, Chr. 71; Erl. 9, 2. Án hund þúsend manna and hundeahtatig ðúsend, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 403. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron fiéftiéne hund þúsend monna, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 22. Twá þúsendo, Mk. Skt. 5, 13: Cd. Th. 189, 14; Exod. 184. Twá ðúsendu swína, Chart. Th. 481, 5. Twá þúsenda, 471, 22: Jos. 7, 3. Ðá férdon þreó þúsenda feohtendra wera, 7, 4. iii þúsendo (-a, MS. E.) londes, Chr. 648; Erl. 26, 16. Ágefe hé feówer ðúsendo, Chart. Th. 471, 24. v þúsendu wera, Chr. 508; Erl. 14, 17. Fíf þúsendo. Andr. Kmbl. 1181; An. 591. Hé him gesealde seofon þúsendo, Beo. Th. 4397; B. 2195. Týn þúsendo, Ps. Th. 90, 7: 67, 17. Téno ðúsendo (þúsende, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 24. Geselle et ðem londe .x. ðúsenda, Chart. Th. 465, 30. Cantwara him gesealdon xxx þúsenda, Chr. 694; Erl. 43, 21. Ðæ-acute;r wæs ofslagen eahtatig þúsenda, Ors. 5, 8; Swt. 232, 2. Hundeahtatig þúsenda, 2, 5; Swt. 78, 17. Án hund þúsenda gehorsedra, 3, 9; Swt. 124, 34: Cd. Th. 310, 9; Sat. 723. Hund þúsenda landes and locenra beága, Beo. Th. 5981; B. 2994, cxi þúsenda, Chr. 71; Erl. 8, 2. Ðone sang ðe nán mon elles singan ne mæg, búton ðæt hundteóntig and feówertig and feówer ðúsendo, Past. 52; Swt. 409, 10. Wearð ðú hund þúsenda ofslægen, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 28. Ðá com him ongeán twá hund þúsenda monna, 3, 9; Swt. 132, 30. His heres wæs seofon hund þúsenda, 2, 5; Swt. 78, 10. viii c þúsenda, Swt. 80, 4. Ðæt wæs nigon x hund þúsenda, Swt. 84, 29. Þúsend ðúsenda ðénodon him, Homl. Th. i. 348, 2. Tó twæ-acute;m ðúsendum, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 5, 13. Tén ðúsendum, Ps. Surt. 67, 18. Mid týn þúsendum cuman ágén ðone ðe him ágén cymþ mid twéntigum þúsendum, Lk. Skt. 14, 31. Fíf hund þúsendum quinquagenis milibus, Hpt. Gl. 426, 11. (b) in combination with hundreds, tens, units :-- Twá þúsend wintra and twá hund and twá and feówertig geára gerímes, Anglia viii. 336, 1. Feówer þúsend wintra and feówer hand and twá and hundeahtatig, Ors. 1, 14; Swt. 58, 9. Wæ-acute;ron ágán .v. þúsend wintra and .cc. wintra, Chr. 11; Erl. 7, 2. v. þúsend wintra and cc. and xxvi, 33; Erl. 7, 10. Gersones hírédes wæ-acute;ron seofon þúsenda and fíf hundredu ... Gaathes hírédes wæron eahta þúsendo and six hundredu ... Meraries hírédes wæ-acute;ron six þúsendo and twá hundrydo ... ðá wæ-acute;ron hira twá and twéntig þúsenda, Num. 3, 21-39. Rómána wæs án C and án M ofslagen Romanorum mille centum periere milites, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 176, 14. Ðæt wæs v hund monna and án M, 5, 12; Swt. 240, 34. II. as an adjective indecl. :-- Þúsénd getýme oxena and þúsend assan, Homl. Th. ii. 458, 18. Mid þúsend gemetum mille modis, Wülck. Gl. 254, 44. On hund þúsend wintrum ... on syx þúsend wintrum, Anglia viii. 335, 46-336, 20. Ott six þúsend wintrum, Wulfst. 244, 2. Tén ðúsend síðan hundfealde ðúsenda, Homl. Th. i. 348, 3. III. the word is sometimes used of value without expressing the unit (cf. the Icelandic use of hundrað); see the passages (quoted above), Chr. 648; Erl. 26, 16: 694; Erl. 43, 21: Beo. Th. 4397; B. 2195: 5981 ; B. 2994: Chart. Th. 465, 30: 471, 22, 24: Ps. Th. 118, 72. [Goth. þúsundi; f. n.: O. Frs. thúsend: O. L. Ger. thúsint: O. Sax. thúsundig: O. H. Ger. dúsunt, túsunt; f. n.: Icel. þúsund; f. (later f. and n.)]
ÞÚSEND-EALDORMANN - ÞWEÁL
þúsend-ealdormann, es; m. A captain of a thousand men :-- Þúsend-ealdermen chiliarcho, Hpt. Gl. 515, 76. þúsend-feald; adj.Thousand-fold, a thousand :-- Ðæt þúsendfeald getæl is fulfremed, Wulfst. 243, 26, 23. Þúsendfealdre gegaderunge millena congerie, Hpt. Gl. 416, 63. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron þúsendfealde onsægednyssa, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 8. Ongæ-acute;n þúsendfealde deriende cræftas contra mille nocendi artes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 30: Hpt. Gl. 424, 45. [Mid þusendfeld wrenches he þe herte towendeð per mille meandros agitat quieta corda, O. E. Homl. ii. 191, 26.] þúsend-gerím, es; n. Numeration by thousands, counting with the unit a thousand :-- Ðría ðreóténo ðúsendgerímes thirty-nine thousand, Salm. Kmbl. 582; Sal. 290. þúsend-getæl, es; n. The number a thousand :-- Þúsendgetel bip fulfremed, and ne ástíhþ nán getel ofer ðæt, Homl. Th. i. 188, 34. þúsend-híwe; adj. Of a thousand shapes :-- Þúsendhíwe milleformes, Coll. Monast, Th. 32, 29. þúsend-líc; adj. Numbered by thousands :-- Ðúsendlícre milleno, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 40. Ðæt hé ús gescylde wiþ ða þúsendlícan cræftas deófles costunga, Blickl. Homl.19, 16. þúsend-mæ-acute;le (?); adj. A thousand each, a thousand :-- Ðúsendmæ-acute;le mellena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 19. Betere is tó gebídanne ánne dæg mid ðé ðonne óðera on þeódstefnum þúsendmæ-acute;la, Ps. Th. 83, 10. þúsend-mæ-acute;lum; adv. In thousands :-- Weras and wíf somod wornum and heápum þrungen and urnon þúsendmæ-acute;lum, Judth. Thw. 23, 40; Jud. 165: Cd. Th. 190, 8; Exod. 196: 304, 18; Sat. 632. Him ymb flugon engla þreátas þúseudmæ-acute;lum, 300, 23; Sat. 569: 279, 11; Sat. 236: 296, 28; Sat. 509: Andr. Kmbl. 1744; An. 874. þúsend-mann, es; m. A captain of a thousand men :-- Gesete of him þúsendmen and hundrydmen rulers of thousands and rulers of hundreds (A. V.), Ex. 18, 21, 25. þúsend-ríca, an; m. A ruler of a thousand men :-- Þúsendríca millenarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 9. þus-líc, þul-líc; adj. Such :-- Næ-acute;fre adeáwde ðuslíc (swyle, W. S.), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 33. Ðuslíc talem, 18, 5. Mæhto ðullíco uirtutes tales, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 2. Ðuslícra is ríce Godes talium est regnum Dei, 10, 14. Of ðuslícum cnæhtum ex hujusmodi pueris, 9, 37. Mid ðullucum (ðuslícum, Rush.) monigum bíspellum talibus multis parabolis, 4, 33. Ðuslícum fultumum, Rtl. 64, 33. Ðuslíco (-u, Rush.) monigo gié dóas hujusmodi multa facitis, Mt. Skt. Lind. 7, 13. Ðe fæder ðullíco (ðuslíco, Rush.) soecað pater tales quaerit, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 23. [Of þulliche wepnen, O. E. Homl. i. 255, 15. Þeos and swuche (þullich, MS. C.) oþre, A. R. 8, 7. Gon and iseon swuch (þullich, MS. C.), 10, 13. Of swuche (þullic, MS. C.), 82, 3. Swuche (þulliche, MS. C.), men, 84, 20. Þulli, Marh. 7, 27: H. M. 9, 25. Þullich, Kath. 847. Þellich, Ayenb. 6, 12.] þútende. v. þeótan. þú-þistel, es; m. Sow-thistle :-- Þúðistel (-þistil) lactuca, Txts. 73, 1179: Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 57. Cf. þúfe. þuuf, þuxsian. v. þúf, þuhsian. þwæ-acute;le (or -a?; m.), an; f. A band, fillet :-- Ðuaelum taenis, Txts. 101, 1991. Thuélan vittas, 107, 2120. From its form the word, apparently, should mean towel, cf O. H. Ger. dwahila, dwehila; f. mantile, mappula, manutergium: M. H. Ger. dwehele, dwéle: Du. dwaal a towel; a shroud. þwæ-acute;nan; p. de To soften by moisture, ointment, etc., to soften :-- Rysele oþþe gelyndo wiþ gárleác gemenged and on áléd ðone swile þwæ-acute;nþ, Lchdm. ii. 72, 5. Ðæt (the ointment) ða áheardodan swilas bét and þwæ-acute;nþ, 246, 17. Ðá hé ðam feaxe onféng ðæs hálgan heáfdes ðá wæs hé monad ðæt hé tó gesette and sum fæc ðone swyle mid ðýgde and ðwénde (ðwæ-acute;nde, MSS. B. T.) admonitus, cum accepisset capillos sancti capitis, adposuit, et aliquandiu tumorem horum adpositione coniprimere ac mollire curabat, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 41. Sceal mon mid útyrnendum drencum áteón út ða horhehtan wæ-acute;tan. Þwæ-acute;ne mid ðý æ-acute;rest, Lchdm. ii. 222, 26. Gif ðú wylle mannes wambe þwæ-acute;ran, i. 82, 11. v. á-, geþwæ-acute;nan, and cf.(?) þæ-acute;nan. þwæ-acute;re, an; f. An instrument for beating or stirring :-- Thuaere, thuérae, thuére tudicla, tudica, Txts. 103, 2072. v. þweran. þwæ-acute;re; adj. Gentle, agreeable :-- Scs Arculfus sæ-acute;de ðæt ðæ-acute;r hangade úþmæ-acute;te leóhtfæt and ðwæ-acute;re (a lamp giving an agreeable light?), Shrn. 81, 17. [Gif hé on Tíwesdæg hip ácenned, se biþ æ-acute;werd on his lífe and biþ mán and ðwæ-acute;re (effeminate?, but perhaps manþwæ-acute;re should be read, the text is late), Lchdm. iii. 162, 11.] v. efen-, ge-, mann-, un-þwæ-acute;re. þwæ-acute;rian. v. ge-, mid-þwæ-acute;rian; þwárian. þwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To consent :-- Þwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;hte consentiret, Hpt. Gl. 465, 63. v. ge-þwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can. þwæ-acute;rness, e; f. Agreement :-- Hí him ðæ-acute;r eádmédo budon and þwæ-acute;rnessa (geþuæ-acute;rnesse, MS. A.), Chr. 827; Erl. 65, 7. v. geþwæ-acute;rness. þwang, es; m.: e; f. A thong, strip of leather :-- Ðwangc corrigia, Wrt. Voc, i. 84, 2. Grénre hýde, þwanges recentis corii, Hpt. Gl. 483, 31. Ic ne underfó ánne þwang (corrigiam caligae), Gen. 14, 23. Mid ðuongum (ðwongum, Rush.) sandalis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 9. Ðæs ne eom ic wyrðe ðæt ic his sceóna þwanga (ðuongas, Lind.: þwongas, Rush.) búgende uncnytte cujus non sum dignus procumbens soluere corrigiam calciamentorum ejus, Mk. Skt. 1, 7. [Orm. Laym. þwang, þwong: R. Glouc. þong: O. H. Ger. dwang frenum.] v. brídel-, ól-, scóh-þwang; þweng. þwárian; p. ode To bring into agreement, make harmonious :-- Hé gemetgaþ ða feówer gesceafta, ða hé þwáraþ and gewlitegaþ (geþwæ-acute;raþ and wlitegaþ, Cott. MS.), hwílum eft unwlitegaþ and on óþrum híwe gebrengþ and eft geedníwaþ elementa in se invicem temperat, et alterna commutatione transformat, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 9. [Cf. O. H. Ger. twárón misceri.] v. þwæ-acute;rian. þwarm. v. þwearm. þwástrian ( = ? hwástrian, q. v.) to murmur, speak low :-- Þis ic spece nú gyt mid swá miccle ege ðæt mé þinceþ ðæt mé sió tunge stomrige nis hit gyt forðun ðæt ic þwástrian durre I dare not yet even speak low, Shrn. 42, 35. þweál, es; n. m. I. washing :-- Ðhuehl, thuachl delumentum, Txts. 55, 641. Þweál, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 20: ii. 25, 18: delumentum, i. lavatio, 138, 52: lustramentum, Hpt. Gl. 483, 20. Ðeáh swín áðwægen sié, gif hit eft filþ on ðæt sol, ðonne biþ hit fúlre ðonne hit æ-acute;r wæs, and ne forstent ðæt ðweál náuht, Past. 54; Swt. 421, 3. Hwæt forstent him ðæt æ-acute;rre ðweál (lavatio), 21. Ðæt wæter his bána ðweáles aqua lavacri, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 6. Clæ-acute;nsunge ðweáles and bæþes lavacri purificationem, 1, 27; S. 495, 16. Be weres þweále de viri lotione, L. Ecg. C. xxvi. tit.; Th. ii. 130, 10. Æfter fóta ðweále post pedum lavationem, Anglia xiii. 392, 392: R. Ben. 83, 23. For ðæs reáfes þweále, 91, 4. Swýn ðe cyrþ tó meoxe æfter his ðweále, Homl. Th. ii. 380, 11. Se Hæ-acute;lend hí áþwóh mid þweále, 242, 29: Blickl. Homl. 147, 22. Mid þweále ðæs hálgan fulluhtes, Lchdm. iii. 434, 2. Eádig ðú eart ðe onfénge ðone þweál mínre gife, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 111. Þweálu clæ-acute;nes wæ-acute;les lavacra puri gurgitis, Hymn. Surt. 52, 13. Þweála (þweálu, MS. A.) calica baptismata calicum, Mk. Skt. 7, 8. [Forhabbe hé hyne wyð æ-acute;lc þweald, Lchdm. iii. 134, 25.] II. what is used in washing, ointment. (Cf. Icel. þvál a kind of soap, þvæla to wash with soap: Swed. twål hard soap.) v, þweán, II :-- Pund ðuahles librum ungenti, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 3. [Goth. þwahl; n. lavacrum: O. H. Ger. dwahal.] v. fót-, hand-, heáfod-þweál.
ÞWEÁN - ÞWEORLÍCE
þweán; p. þwóh, pl. þwógon; pp. þwagen, þwægen, þwegen, þwogen. I. to wash. (1) with object of that which is to be cleansed :-- Petrus cwæð tó him: 'Ne þwyhst (ðuóas, Lind.: ðwæ-acute;s, Rush.) ðú næ-acute;fre míne fét.' Se Hæ-acute;lend cwæþ: 'Gif ic ðé ne þweá (áðóa, Lind.: ðwæ-acute;, Rush.), næfst ðú nánne dæ-acute;l myd mé, Jn. Skt. 13, 8. Ðú ðwehst (ðwés, Surt.) mé lavabis me, Ps. Lamb. 50, 9. Hé his handa ðwehþ (ðwéð, Surt.), Ps. Th. 57. 9. Ne þweáð (ðwés, Lind.: thuáð, Rush.) hí hyra handa, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 2. Gif ic þwóh (geðuóg, Lind.: ðwóg, Rush.) eówre fét, Jn. Skt. 13, 14. Ic þwóh (ðwóg, Surt.), Ps. Th. 72, 11. Ic in ða eá ástáh and of ðam wætere míne handa þwóh, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 502. Hé hire fét mid his teárum þwóh, 744. Hé þwóh Aaron and his suna, Lev. 8, 6. Heó hí ðwóhg, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 13. Ðæt sylfe wæter ðæt hí ða bán mid ðwógan, 3, 11; S. 535, 33. Ðæt wæter wæs gedréfed, ðonne ðæ-acute;r micel folc hiera fét and honda on ðwógon, Past. 16; Swt. 105, 22. Þwógan, Blickl. Homl. 149, 6. Þwógon, Gen. 43, 24. Þweah (ðuah, Lind.: þwah, Rush.) ðíne ansýne, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 17. Ne þweh ðú ná míne fét áne, Jn. Skt. 13, 9. Þweáð eówre fét, Gen. 19, 2. Ne beðearf búton ðæt man his fét þweá (áðóa, Lind.: ðwæ-acute;, Rush.), Jn. Skt. 13, 10. Búton hí hyra handa þweán, Mk. Skt. 7, 3. Scealt ðú ðweán (geðóas, Lind.: ðú mé ðwoege, Rush.) míne fét, Jn. Skt. 13, 6. Heó wolde hig þweán æt ðam wætere, Ex. 2, 5. Hé underféhð ðæt fenn ðara ðweándra, Past. 16; Swt. 105, 24. (2) with object of that which is to be cleansed away :-- Mid hú micle elne æ-acute;ghwylc wille synrust þweán, Exon. Th. 81, 9; Cri. 1321. II. to anoint. v. þweál, II :-- Ðuah heáfud ðín unge caput tuum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 17. [Goth. þwahan: O. Sax. thwahan: O. H. Ger. dwahan: Icel. þvá.] v. á-, be-, ge-þweán. þwearm, es; m.(?) A cutting instrument :-- Thuearm, duæram, þuarm scalprum, Txts. 94, 891. þwénan. v. þwæ-acute;nan. þweng, e; f.(?) A band :-- Ðuencgu (þwænge, Rush.) philacteria, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 5. [Icel. þvengr a thong.] v. þwang. þweora, an; m. Crossness, peevishness :-- Æ-acute;lc ðweora and æ-acute;lc ierre and unweorðscipe ... sié ánumen fram eów omnis amaritudo, et ira, et indignatio ... tollatur a vobis (Eph. 4, 31), Past. 33; Swt. 222, 8. His múð hé sceal from æ-acute;lcum þweoran (or adj.? v. L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 33) and yflum wordum gehealdan debet os suum a malo vel pravo eloquio custodire, R. Ben. 18, 7. [Cf. Goth. þwairhei indignatio (in the verse just given): Icel. þver-leikr crossness.] v. þweorh, III. þweores, þwires, þwyres. I. across as opposed to along, athwart, transversely, crosswise as opposed to lengthways :-- Lege bred þweores ofer ða fét lay a board across over the feet, Lchdm. ii. 342, 6. Ðonon þweores ofér ðone beorh, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 353, 16. Adam wæs on lenge fíf and hundnigontiges fingra lenge ofer þweoras ða fingras (i.e. taking the breadth, not the length, of the fingers), Anglia xi. 2, 28. Andlang ðære þorngræ-acute;fan þwyres ofer Hysseburnan on gósdæne; ðonne andlang ðæs weges ðe líð andlang gósdæne þwyres ofer in waldes weg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 148, 4-7. Þwyres ofer þrý crundelas; ofer ða strét; þwyres ofer ða dúne, 13, 32: vi. 226, 15. Hé hét æ-acute;nne weall þwyres ofer eall ðæt lond ásettan from sæ-acute; óþ sæ-acute;, Ors. 6, 15; Swt. 270, 13. Binnan ðam díce ðe wé gemynegodon ðæt Severus hét ðwyrs ofer ðæt eálond gedícian intra vallum quod Severum trans insulam fecisse commemoravimus, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 19. Ðá wolde hé þurhþýn hí þwyres mid ðam swurde then he wanted to thrust her through, from one side to the other, with the sword, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 225. Hí wurdon áworpene intó ðam byrnendum ofne gebundene ðwyres (bound across, with their arms bound to their sides), Homl. Th. ii. 312, 1. II. on the flank :-- Ðá hét hé ðæt hiere (the serpent) mon mid ðæ-acute;m palistas þwyres on wurpe. Ðá wearð hiere mid ánum wierpe án ribb forod, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 10. Hé gesette twá folc diégellíce on twá healfa ... and bebeád ðæ-acute;m twám folcum,... ðæt hié on Reguluses fird on twá healfa þwyres on fóre (that they should attack Regulus's army on both flanks), 176, 3. Hannibal him com þwyres on, 4, 8; Swt. 188, 15. III. perversely, wrongly :-- Godes wiþerwinnan ðe willaþ æ-acute;fre þwires, Jud. Thw. 157, 30. Se ðe his neáxtan hataþ, se bið geháten ðæs áwyrgedan deófles bearn, ðe wyle æ-acute;fre ðwyres, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 44, 14. [O. H. Ger. tweres oblique; cf. Ger. quer, quer über: Icel. þvers, þvers um across: Dan. tværs, tværs over across.] v. next word. þweorh, þwerh, þwyrh; adj. I. crooked, cross, (1) for the literal sense see þweores. (2) fig. :-- Ðuer wig perversa via, Kent. Gl. 772. On ðweorum wige in via perversi, 812. Þwuru (þweoru, MS. A.) beóþ on gerihte erunt prava in directa, Lk. Skt. 3, 5. II. adverse, opposed (cf. Icel. þver-úð discord). v. þweorian, þweor-líc, II :-- Þwyr oððe wiðerræ-acute;de adversus, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 240, 1. Gif gé beóð þwyre tó ðisum, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 94. Ungeþwæ-acute;re and þwyre him betwýnan at variance among themselves, 13, 236. III. cross, angry, bitter. v. þweora :-- Ðæ-acute;m þweorum (þreorum, Wrt.) rancidis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 59. v. þróh. IV. perverse, wrong, evil, depraved, froward :-- Heorte ðuerh (þweor, Spl.: þweorr, Lamb.) cor pravum, Ps. Surt. 100, 4. Cyn ðuerh (þweor, Spl. Lamb.) genus pravum, 77, 8. Þwyr geþanc praua mens, Scint. 68, 3. Mann þwyr homo peruersus, 134, 11. Þwyr mód proteruus animus, 19. Hé wæs þwyr on dæ-acute;dum, Homl. Th. i. 534, 2. Seó híwræ-acute;den is swíðe ðwyr domus exasperans est, ii. 530, 29. Decius se þweora heóld ríce, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 12. Eálá þwyre (þweóre, MS. A.) cneóres O generatio perversa, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 172. Þwure (þweore, MS. A.), Lk. Skt. 9, 41. Seó ðwyre sáwul, Homl. Th. i. 408, 13. Ðæt ðwyre mód, 410, 21. Ðwerre heortan peruersi cordis, Kent. Gl. 612. Mid þweorum (ðý ðweoran, Surt.) cum perverso, Ps. Spl. 27, 28. Hé eall ðurh his unrihtdæ-acute;de mid ðweorum lífe áþýstrade universa prave agenda obnubilavit, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 33. On þwerre spræ-acute;ce in locutione perversa, Confess. Peccat. Ðweran perverso, Kent. Gl. 242. On bogon þweorne (ðone ðweoran, Surt.) in arcum pravum, Ps. Spl. 77, 63. On óðre wísan sint tó manienne ða bilwitan on óðre ða ðweoran and ða lytegan quomodo admonendi simplices et versipelles, Past. 35; Swt. 237, 5. Ða ðweoran hí ofslógon, Homl. Th. i. 232, 7. Ða ðwyran beón geðreáde, ðæt hí tó Godes rihte gebúgan, ii. 96, 5. On þweorra (ðwyrra, Wells Frag.) manna (pravorum) gewit, R. Ben. 119, 23. Ðwyrra, Homl. Th. i. 552, 35. Ðweorum pravis, Wülck. Gl. 251, 23. Mid þweorum ðeáwum, Homl. Th. i. 302, 30. From þweorum and yfelum wordum, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 33. Geðyldig wið ðwyrum mannum, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 11. Ða ðwyran improbos, R. Ben. Interl. 15, 10. ¶ On þweorh wrongly, evilly :-- Ðæt hí ðý máre wíte hæbben ðe hí gere witon ðæt hí on ðweorh dóð, Past. 55; Swt. 429, 9. Hé ongeat ðæt hé hæfde on ðweorh gedón, ðæt seó mæ-acute;gþ wæs bútan biscope, Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 22. Ðonne hig eów tela tæ-acute;cean, and him sylf on ðweorh dóð, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 418, 7. Hié on þweorh sprecaþ, Cd. Th. 145, 30; Gen. 2413. [Goth. þwairhs angry: O. H. Ger. dwerah transversus; in duerh in transversum: Icel. þverr cross, transverse.] v. ire-þweorh. þweorh-furh (?) a cross furrow, a rough place :-- Þuerhfyri salebrae (cf. O. H. Ger. furihi salebras; sulcos), Txts. 95, 1761. Ða unsméþan ðwerfuru salebrosos (complanans) anfractus (Ald.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 26. Þwyrhfero anfractus (the passage in Aldhelm is: Errabundis anfractibus exorbitans), 83, 6. Ðweorhfyro, 2, 20. See also þwyres fura salebroso (the passage is: Genus explanat salebroso pagina versu), 90, 60. þweorian, þwyrian; p. ode To be opposed, adverse to (wið), to be at variance. v. þweorh, II :-- Ic ðwyrige oððe ic wiðerige adversor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 145, 18. On sibbe is fulfremednyss ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r nán ðing ne þwyraþ (there are no conflicting elements), Homl. Th. i. 552, 21. Ic eom sóðfæstnys, ac ðás ðweorigaþ wið mé these men are opposed to me, 380, 8. Ne mæg ðeós offrung beón on ðære heortan ðe mid gýtsunge oððe andan gebysgod bið, for ðan ðe hí ðwyriaþ wið ðone gódan willan they are adverse to the good will, 584, 20. Oððe hí his fét gesóhton, him and Gode gehýrsumigende, oððe gif heora hwylc ðwyrode (if any one of them was adverse), hé his andweardnysse forfleáh, 560, 10. Ða heáfodmen wiðcwæ-acute;don and symle ðwyrodon ever proved adverse, ii. 260, 2. Wiðersaca[n]dan &l-bar; þw[r]eredon apostataverant, Hpt. Gl. 510, 50. Ðá ongunnon Phariséi him betwýnan ðwyrian the Pharisees began to be at variance among themselves, Homl. Th. ii. 298, 28. þweor-líc, þwyr-líc; adj. I. reversed, contrary, opposite :-- Ða word, ðe synd passiva, beóð activa gif se r byþ áweg gedón; ... twá dæ-acute;dlíce word synd ðe habbaþ þwyrlíce getácnunge; ðæt ðe geendaþ on o getácnaþ þrowunge, and ðæt ðe geendaþ on or getácnaþ dæ-acute;de, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Zup. 122, 17. Bið swíðe þwyrlíc, ðæt ðearfa beó módig it is quite reversing the proper order of things for a needy person to be proud, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 123. II. adverse. v. þweorh, II :-- Antecrist is gereht ðwyrlíc Crist, Homl. Th. i. 4, 22. III. perverse, evil, depraved :-- Hé wæ-acute;s ácenned búton synne, and næs nán ðing ðwyrlíces on him, Homl. Th. i. 176, 5. Fram þwyrlíce spræ-acute;ce a pravo eloquio, R. Ben. Interl. 21, 9. Gesamnodon gehwylce ðwyrlíce wiðercoran, Homl. Th. i. 468, 5. Ðonne ðwyrlícra manna heortan beóð geemnode, 362, 26. Þwyrlícra pravorum, R. Ben. Interl. 107, 11. þweorlíce; adv. I. awry, askew, in reversed order :-- Þwyrlíce færð æt ðam húse ðær seó wyln bið ðære hlæ-acute;fdian wissigend and seó hlæfdige bið ðære wylne underðeódd, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 10. II. in a way that offers opposition, obstinately, flatly (of refusal) :-- Hé wiðcwæð þwyrlíce (flatly; cf. Icel. synja, neita þverliga; or angrily, v. þweorh, III) and hí mid gedréfedre æ-acute;bilignysse him fram ádráf Homl. Th. ii. 24, 29. III. perversely, evilly :-- And suá ðeáh hé mid wón weorcum hit tó ðweorlíce ne fremeþ ðeáh hé hit on his móde forlæ-acute;tan ne mæge et quamvis prava non exerceat opere, ab his tamen non evellitur mente, Past, 11; Swt. 73, 13. Enervatius, i. debilius sleaclíce, þweorlíce; enerviter, wáclíce, turpiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 55. Þwyrlíce lybbende praue uiuendo, Scint. 45, 18.
ÞWEORNESS - ÞYNCAN
þweorness, e; f. I. crookedness (fig.) v. þweorh, I. 2 :-- Ðwyrnyssa beóð gerihte, Homl. Th. i. 362, 22. II. opposition. v. þweorh, II, þweorlíce, II :-- Aduersus ongeán mid þwyrnysse (.i. discordia, MS. W.), Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 239, 14. Ðá sceorede ðágyt se yldesta hæ-acute;ðengylda mid mycelre þwyrnysse the chief idolater still refused most flatly, Homl. Th. i. 72, 10. III. perversity, iniquity, evil, depravity :-- Mycel is seó þwyrnes (cf. abundabit iniquitas, 8), Wulfst. 82, 17. Fram þwyrnysse a prauitate, Scint. 32, 3. For heora lífes ðwyrnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 24. Forbeóde hé ða þwyrnesse hyra ungeþeahtes prohibeant pravorum prevalere consensum, R. Ben. 119, 9. Hrædlíce bið se Déma tó úrum bénum gebíged, gif wé fram úrum ðwyrnyssum beóð gerihtlæ-acute;hte, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 35: Lchdm. iii. 276, 18. Manna þwyrnyssa hominum prauitates, Scint. 44, 9. þweorscipe, es; m. Perversity, iniquity, depravity :-- Se bið ðæm ísene gelíc inne on ðæm ofne, se ðe for ðære suingellan nyle his ðweorscipe forlæ-acute;tan, ac ofan his níhstan his lífes, Past. 37; Swt. 269, 6. þweor-timbre (?); adj. Cross-grained(?), stubborn :-- Ic wát ðæt ic æ-acute;r ne síð æ-acute;nig ne métte þrístran geþohtes ne þweorhtimbran (Grein suggests -tímran, v. next word) mægþa cynnes, Exon. Th. 275, 15; Jul. 550. þweor-tíme; adj. I. given to opposition, contentious. v. þweorh, II :-- Ðone réþan, ðe biþ þweortéme, ðú scealt hátan hund, nallas mann ferox, atque inquies linguam litigiis exercet? cani comparabis, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 16. II. given to evil, wicked, depraved :-- And ðeáh ðonne hé ongiete ða scylda ðara ðweortiémena, ðonne geðence hé ðone ealdordóm his onwealdes cum pravorum culpa exigit, potestatem sui prioratus agnoscat, Past. 17; Swt. 107, 12. Ðæ-acute;m gódum hé sceal mid wordum stýran and ðæ-acute;m þweortýmum mid swingellum honestiores animos verbis corripiat, improbos autem verberum castigatione, R. Ben. 13, 20. þwer. v. þweorh. þweran; p. þwær, pl. þwæ-acute;ron; pp. þworen, þuren :-- To twirl, stir. [O. H. Ger. dweran; p. dwar; pp. dworan miscere.] v. á-, ge-þweran; þwirel. þwínan; p. þwán, pl. þwinon; pp. þwinen To get less, dwindle, be reduced (of a swelling) :-- Beþe ða fét and smyre, ðonne þwínaþ (-eþ, MS.) hý sóna (the swelling goes down), Lchdm. i. 84, 25. Ðonne þwínaþ ða áswollena sina, ii. 282, 8. Tácn ðæt se swile þwínan ne mæg, ne út yrnan on ðære litre, 162, 3: 212, 9. Cf. dwínan. þwirel; es; m. A stick for whipping milk :-- Meolc lac, fliéte verberatum, molten lac coagolatum, þwiril verberaturium, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 26-30. [O. H. Ger. dwiril: M. H. Ger. twirel, twirl: Ger. querl, quirl a twirling-stick; querlen to beat up: Icel. þyrell a whisk to whip milk; flauta-þyrell a stick for whipping milk; þyrla to whirl; cf. þwara a stick used to stir up a cauldron.] v. þweran. þwires. v. þweores. þwítan; p. þwát, pl. þwiton, þweoton; pp. þwiten To thwite (still in some dialects, e.g. Lancashire), to cut, cut off :-- Þwíteþ, Exon. Th. 354, 50; Reim. 63. Monige of åam treówe ðæs hálgan Cristes mæ-acute;les spónas and sceafþan nimaþ (spónas ðwítaþ, MS. B.) multi de ipso ligno sacrosanctae crucis astulas excidere solent, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 31. Monige of ðære ilcan styþe spónas ðweoton and sceatþan nómon (ðæt geþwit náman, MS. B.) astulis ex ipsa destina excisis, 3, 17; S. 544, 44, col. 2 (sprytlan ácurfon, col. 1). Genim ðone wyrttruman, delf up, þwít nigon spónas on ða winstran hand, Lchdm. ii. 292, 2. [Telwyn or thwytyn abseco, reseco, Prompt. Parv. 488. To thwyte dolare, Cath. Angl. 388, and see note. Cf. Icel. þveita a small axe, þvita a kind of axe, þveit, þveiti a cut-off piece, a parcel of land.] v. á-, for-þwítan; ge-þwit. þwur, þwyr, þwyr-, þwyre, þý, þýan. v. þweor, þweor-, þweores, þe, þeówan. þý-dæ-acute;ges; adv. On that day, then :-- Gif ðæ-acute;r byð án ofer ða seofon, ðonne tácnaþ ðæt ðæt se mónð gæ-acute;ð on Sunnandæg on túne; gif ðæ-acute;r beóð ofer ða seofon twá oððe þreó, feówer oððe fífe oððe syxe, wite ðú tó sóðe ðæt ðýdæges cymð sé mónð tó manuum, Anglia viii. 304, 13: 310, 39. þyddan; p. de To strike, thrust, push :-- Impingere on besettan (in margin on þidden, ic on þydde), Hpt. Gl. 505, 46. Ðá ðydde Æfner hine mid hindewerde sceafte on ðæt smælðearme ðæt hé wæs deád percussit eum Abner aversa hasta in inguine, et transfodit eum, et mortuus est, Past. 40; Swt. 295, 17. Se assa þidde his hláfordes fót þearle tó ðam hege junxit asina se parieti et attrivit sedentis pedem, Num. 22, 25. Ðá ábræ-acute;d Aoth his swurd and hine hetelíce þidde swá ðæt ða hiltan eodon in tó ðam innoðe Aoth tulit sicam, infinxitque eam in ventre ejus, tam valide, ut capulus sequeretur ferrum in vulnere, Jud. 3, 21. Ðæt is ðæt mon mid hindewearde sceafte ðone ðydde ðe him oferfylge aversa hasta persequentem ferire eat, Past. 40; Swt. 297, 14. [Þenne þudde ich in ham luueliche þohtes, Marh. 14, 7. Þa þudde ha uppon þe Þurs feste wið hire fot, 12, 17. He þudde (þraste, 2nd MS.) frommard his breoste, Laym. 1898.] v. þurh-, wiþ-þyddan; þoddettan; see also þeówan. þyder, þýfe. v. þider, þífe. þýfel, es; m. A bush; a thicket; a leafy plant :-- Frutectum, i. arborum densitas vel ramus (ramnus?) þýfel, frutices, ramos (ramnos?) þyrne, frutex, frutecta þýfel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 42-45. Þýfel frutex, i. 33, 42. Ðýfel, 80, 20. Þýfel spartus, 32, 40: spina, sentrix, 33, 47. Of þiccum þéfele, Hpt. Gl. 408, 38. On ðone hundes þýfel; of hundes þýfele forþ on ðone þorn, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 425, 29. Andlang paðes on ðone hyndes þýfel; of ðæm þýfele andlang weges, vi. 36, 4. Þýfelas frutecta, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 9. His þýfelas &l-bar; twygu arbusta ejus, Ps. Lamb. 79, 11. Þýfela vel boxa belsarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 44. Genim ðysse wyrte, ðe wé león fót nemdon, fíf ðýfelas bútan wyrttruman, Lchdm. i. 98, 16. [Smale fu&yogh;ele þat fleoþ bi grunde and bi þuvele, O. and N. 278.] v. brémel-, rysc-, sceald-, wiðig-þýfel; þúf. þýflen (?); adj. Bushy :-- Þýflen (printed ryplen) sparteus (cf. þýfel spartus), Germ. 399, 457. þyften, e; f. A female servant :-- Þyften verna, famula, servus, Hpt. Gl. 470, 9. Þeftan vernacula, servula, ancilla, 461, 56. [Þe oðer is ase lefdi; þeos is ase þuften, A. R. 4, 11. Mi lauerd biseh his þufftenes mekelec respexit humilitatem ancillae suae, H. M. 45, 12.] v. ge-þofta. þýgan. v. þeówan. þyhtig; adj. Strong, firm :-- Sweord ecgum þyhtig, Beo. Th. 3121; B. 1558. v. hyge-, un-þyhtig. þylc; pron. Such :-- Þes þylc fela spycð iste talis multum loquitur, Scint. 80, 19. Gif hé áwiht þylces dó si tale quid fecerit, L. Ecg. C. 15; Th. ii. 142, 27. Þylces fela his similia, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 11. Ánne þilícne lytling unum parvolum talem, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 5. Hwæt is þes be þam ic þilc gehýre de quo audio ego talia, Lk. Skt. 9, 9. Manega óþre þylce (þyllíce, MS. A.) gé dóð alia similia his facitis multa, Mk. Skt. 7, 8. Feáwa synd ða þylce gebedu habban pauci sunt qui tales orationes habeant, Scint. 33, 3. [Laym. Chauc. þilk: R. Glouc. þulk: Icel. því-líkr.] þyl-cræft, es; m. Rhetoric :-- Þelcræft rethorica, Hpt. Gl. 479, 55. v. þyle. þyld patience :-- On ðylde iówre settas gé sáwle iówre in patientia uestra possidebitis animas uestras, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 19. [Þild to þolenn unnseollþe, Orm. 2603. Þild patientia, Ps. 9, 19. O. H. Ger. dult.] v. ge-þyld. þyldig; adj. Patient :-- Strong and ðyldig fortis et patiens, Rtl. 1010, 8. [þuldi and þolemod, Kath. 174. O. H. Ger. dultíg patiens.] v. ge-, un-þyldig. þyldigian; p. ode To endure :-- Wel þyldigende hí beóð bene patientes erunt, Ps. Spl. 91, 14. v. á-, for-, ge-ðyldigian (-þylgian). þyle, es; m. An orator, spokesman :-- Gelæ-acute;red þyle fela spæ-acute;ca mid feáwum wordum geopenaþ doctus orator plures sermones paucis verbis aperit, Scint. 119, 3. Þylas oratores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 1. As a proper name Þyle is found in Exon. Th. 320, 5; Víd. 24 :-- Þyle weóld Rondingum. ¶ In Beowulf the þyle of the Danish king is mentioned :-- Húnferþ þyle, Beo. Th. 2335; B. 1165. Þyle Hróðgáres, 2917; B. 1456. In two passages it is noted that he sat at his lord's feet :-- Húnferð maþelode ðe æt fótum sæt freán Scyldinga, 1002; B. 499: 2335; B. 1165. He is the only one of the courtiers who is actually stated to have addressed Beowulf, so that the duty of leading the conversation seems to have fallen to him. If a gloss in Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 31-descurris hofðelum-may be read de scurris of ðelum ( = ðylum) or hofðylum, perhaps his function was something like that of the later court jester, and the style of his attack on Beowulf hardly contradicts the supposition. [Icel. þulr; cf. þylja to say, chant.] v. þyl-cræft. þýle, Thíla Thule, some island in the north-west of Europe :-- Be westannorðan Iberuia is ðæt ýtemeste land ðæt man hæ-acute;t Thíla (insula Thule), and hit is feáwum mannum cúð for ðære oferfyrre, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 20. Ðæt íland ðe wé hátaþ Thýle, ðæt is on ðam norþwestende ðisses middangeardes ultima Thule, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 23. Thíle hátte án ígland be norðan þysum íglande, syx daga fær ofor sæ-acute;, Lchdm. iii. 260, 2. v. Týle. þylian, þylíc, þyl-líc, þylman. v. þilian, þylc, þys-líc, for-þylman. þýmel, es; m. A thumbstall, fingerstall, thimble :-- Wiþ scurfedum nægle ... wyrc þýmel tó, and lege eald spic onufan ðone nægl, Lchdm. ii. 150, 6. [Themyl digitale, Wulck. Gl. 578, 29 (15th cent.). Themelle, thymbylle, thymle digitale, parcipollex, pollicium, Cath. Aug. 383, where see note. Thymbyl theca, Prompt. Parv. 491. Icel. þumall the thumb of a glove.] þýmel; adj. A thumb thick, applied to the fat of swine :-- Æt þýmelum, L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 19. þýn to press. v. þeówan. þyncan; p. þúhte. I. to seem, appear. (1) where the subject of the verb is expressed :-- Ðynceþ him swíðe leoht sió byrðen ðæs láreówdómes pondus magisterii levius aestimant, Past. proem.; Swt. 24, 9. Mé ðeós (ród) heardra þynceþ, Exon. Th. 91, 9; Cri. 1489: 383, 14; Rä. 4, 10: Met. 12, 8. Þincð, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 25: Met. 12, 18. Þis þinceþ riht micel, ðæt..., Cd. Th. 149, 17; Gen. 2476. Mé ðæt riht ne þinceþ, ðæt..., 19, 11; Gen. 289. Þynceþ, Andr. Kmbl. 1218; An. 609. Hí ne wundriaþ mæniges þinges ðe monnum wonder þynceþ, Met. 28, 82. Ðæs ðe mé þynceþ, Andr. Kmbl. 944; An. 472: Ps. Th. 101, 3. Him ða twigu þincaþ merge, Met. 13, 44. Hý wyrðe þinceaþ, Beo. Th. 742; B. 368. Lytel þúhte ic leóda bearnum, Exon. Th. 87, 14; Cri. 1425. Ne þúhte hé him nó innon swá fæger swá hé útan þúhte. Þeáh ðú nú hwam fæger þince, ne biþ hit nó ðý raþor swá, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 24. He ðúhte him selfum suíðe unlytel se parvulum non videbat, Past. 17; Swt. 113, 12. Hire þúhte hwítre heofon and eorðe, Cd. Th. 38, 7; Gen. 603: 111, 4; Gen. 1850: Beo. Th. 1688; B. 842: Met. 12, 15. Tó lang hit him þúhte, hwænnne hí tógædere gáras béron, Byrht. Th. 133. 47; By. 66. Him ðæt wræclíc þúhte, Cd. Th. 233, 4; Dan. 270. Ðæt wundra sum monnum þúhte, ðæt..., Exon. Th. 133, 13; Gú. 489: 169, 27; Gú. 1101. Hié ðam were geonge þúhton men, Cd..Th. 146, 27; Gen. 2428. Ealle brimu blódige þúhton, 214, 20; Exod. 572: Andr. Kmbl. 880; An. 440: Beo. Th. 1737; B. 866. Ðý ðe hý him sylfum séllan þúhten, Exon. Th. 455, 24; Hy. 4, 54. Hé þenceþ ðæt his wíse welhwam þince unforcúþ, 315, 13; Mód. 30. Þeáh hit lang þince, Met. 10, 66. Hwæt eów sélest þynce, Elen. Kmbl. 1062. Hié wilniaþ ðæt hié ðyncen ða betstan, Past. 18; Swt. 134, 18. Hwelc wíte sceal ús tó hefig ðyncan? 36; Swt. 255, 3. Hí woldon mé swíþe bitere þincan, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 19. Swá hit þincan mæg, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 326, 36. (2) where the subject is not expressed, as in methinks :-- Swá me ðincþ, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 21: 36, 3; Fox 176, 30. Swá ðé ðyncþ, 38, 2; Fox 196, 22. Hú þincþ eów quid vobis videtur, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 28. Þincþ him genóg on ðam ðe hí binnan heora æ-acute;genre hýde habbaþ, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 22. Dém ðú hí tó deáþe, gif ðé gedafen þince, Exon. Th. 247, 32; Jul. 87. Ðeáh monnum swá ne þince, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 17. (2 a) where the verb is followed by a clause :-- Mé þincþ ðæt hit hæbbe geboht sume leáslíce mæ-acute;rþe, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 24. Ne þynceþ mé gerysne, ðæt wé rondas beren, Beo. Th. 5299; B. 2653. Hwæt þincþ ðé ðæt ðú sý?, Jn. Skt. 8, 53. Þyncþ him ðæt hé næbbe genóg, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 124, 4. Him selfum þincþ ðæt hé næ-acute;nne næbbe, swá swá manegum men þincþ ðæt hé næ-acute;nne næbbe, 29, 1; Fox 104, 8. Wrætlíc mé þinceþ, hú seó wiht mæge wordum lácan, Exon. Th. 414, 11; Rä. 32, 18. Þinceþ ðé miht ðú libban potes vivere? Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 40. Ðúhte heom ðæt hit mihte swá, Cd. Th. 266, 14; Sat. 22. Ne þúhte gerysne rodora wearde, ðæt Adam leng ána wæ-acute;re, 11, 9; Gen. 169. Ðeáh ús þince ðæt it on wóh fare, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 20. Higesnotrum mæg þincan, ðæt..., Met. 10, 8. II. to seem fit :-- Swá mycel swá ðé þince as much as to you seems good, Lchdm. ii. 74, 2. Dó swá ðé þynce, gif ðú frygnen sié, Elen. Kmbl. 1078; El. 541. [Goth. þug[g]kjan: O. Sax. thuukian: O. H. Ger. dunchan: Icel. þykkja.] v. ge-, mis-, of-on-þyncan.
ÞYNCÞ[U] - ÞYRNE
þyncþ[u]; f. Honour, dignity, rank :-- Suá suæ-acute; hé on ðyncðum (geðyncðum, Cott. MSS.) bið furður ðonne óðre sicut honore ordinis superat, Past. 14; Swt. 81, 23. v. ge-þingþu. þýnde. v. þignan. þyng, es; m.(?) Growth, progress, profit :-- Mið ðynge proficiendo, Rtl. 83, 40. v. ge-þynge. þyn-hlæ-acute;ne; adj. Wasted, shrunk :-- Ða gescruncenan and ða þynhlæ-acute;nan marcida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 23. þynne; adj. Thin :-- Ðæt ic reccan móste þicce and þynne, Exon. Th. 424, 8; Rä. 41, 36. Ic dó sum ðing ðinre tenuo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 137, 9. I. of dimension, (1) thin, lean, the opposite of fat or stout :-- Þynne monn galbus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 11. Ne mæg him se líchoma batian, ac bið blác and þynne, Lchdnl. ii. 206, 11. (2) thin, the opposite of thick :-- Mid ðynre tyrf bewrigen obtectus cespite tenui, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 20. Hé hæfde midmycle neosu ðynne vir naso pertenui, 2, 16; S. 519, 34. Seóh þurh þynne hrægl, Lchdm. ii. 290, 4. Seó wyrt hafaþ þynne leáf, Lchdm. i. 288, 16. (3) thin, the opposite of broad :-- Ðæt seó ðynneste dolhswaþo ætýwde ut tenuissima cicatricis vestigia parerent, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 19. II. of density, (1) where the parts of a whole are not close together, thin :-- Oft of ðinnum rénscúrum fléwð seó eorðe, Homl. Th. ii. 466, 7. In sceagan ðæ-acute;r hé þynnest is, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 391, 15. (2) applied to liquids, air, etc., thin :-- Sum útgang biþ þynne, suns mid þiccum wæ-acute;tum geondgoten, Lchdm. ii. 276, 24. Hit sié þicce swá þynne bríw, 314, 4. Lyft is líchamlíc gesceaft, swýðe þynne, iii. 272, 17. Þynne wín, ii. 254, 18. Snáw cymð of ðam þynnum wæ-acute;tan, iii. 278, 23. Hé elles ne ðeah nemne medmicel hláfes mid ðynre meolce lac novum in phiala ponere solebat, et post noctem ablata superficie crassiore, ipse residuum cum modico pane bibebat, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 35. Æ-acute;r se þicca mist þynra weorðe, Met. 5, 6. III. fig. (1) thin, weak, feeble :-- Hwilc sié sió gecynd ðæs líchoman, hwæðer hió sié strang ðe heard ... ðe hió sié hnesce and mearwe and þynne, Lchdm. ii. 84, 14. Ðynre éþunge ánre ætýwde ðæt hé lífes wæs halitu tantum pertenui quia viveret demonstrans, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 24. (2) delicate, fine :-- Andgyt þénunge gearwigende Gode þýhð symle and þynne hit byð sensus officium exhibens Deo uiget semper et tenuis fit, Scint. 52, 9. [O. H. Ger. dunni tenuis: Icel. þunnr.] þynness, e; f. I. thinness, slightness of density. v. þynne, II. 2 :-- Metta meltung and þynnes, Lchdm. ii. 198, 3. II. weakness. v. þynne, III. I :-- Hit gehæ-acute;lð ða þynnysse ðære gesihðe, Lchdm. i. 134, 27 (see note). þynnian; p. ode To make or to become thin :-- Ðynnade obtenuerat, Txts. 182, 80. Ðæt þicce horh ðú scealt mid ðám læ-acute;cedómum wyrman and þynnian, Lchdm. ii. 194, 22. [O. H. Ger. gi-dunnót attenuatus; dunnén rarescere: Icel. þynna to make thin.] v. á-, ge-þynnian. þynnol(-ul); adj. Lean, meagre :-- Ðynnul macilentus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 16. þynnung, e; f. Thinning, making thin :-- Læ-acute;cedómas ðe þynnunge mægen hæbben and smalunge, Lchdm. ii. 260, 23. þyn-wefen; adj. Thin-woven :-- Thynwefen hrægl levidensis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 17. þyrel (from þyrhel, v. þurh), þyrl, es; n. A hole made through anything, an aperture, orifice :-- Æ-acute;lces kynnes múð vel ðyrl orificium, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 57. Ic borige terebro, ðyrl foramen, 84, 65: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12; Zup. 40, 16. Is on ðam wáge ðyrl geworht est foramen in pariete, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570, 17. Gif án þyrl (foramen) open byð forlæ-acute;ten, ðanon fram feóndum beó inn ágan, Scint. 140, 6. Ðæt wæ-acute;re ðyrel on middum ðæm hweóle, Shrn. 81, 13. Gerýme ðæt ðæt þyrel (the aperture made by a lancet) tó nearo ne sié, Lchdm. ii. 208, 25. Stól niþan ðyrele, 76, 22. Ðæt ísen (a scythe) becom swymmende tó ðam snæ-acute;de and tó ðam ðyrle ðe hit æ-acute;r of ásceát, Homl. Th. ii. 162, 14. Swá swá mon melo sift; ðæt melo ðurhcrýpþ æ-acute;lc þyrel, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 2. Þurh næ-acute;dle þyrel (ðyril, Lind.) per foramen acus, Mk. Skt. 10, 25: Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 1. Ðyrl, Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 25. Gif wyrm þyrel gewyrce ... drype on ðæt þyrel, Lchdm. ii. 114, 14. Drincan syllan þurh þyrel, Exon. Th. 485, 1; Rä. 71, 7: 397, 18; Rä. 16, 21. Ne furþon án þyrl (foramen) búton cræfte mínon (the smith's) ðú ne miht dón, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 17. Hé ðæt ísen sette on ðæt ylce þyrl, and hit fæste stód, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 71. Þyrel foramina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 73. Þyrlum finistris, 148, 60. Ðyrelum foraminibus, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 30, col. 2. Ðurh ða ðyrlo, 544, 32, col. 1. Ic hét hió þurhborian ... hét ic eft ða ðyrelo mid golde forwyrcean, Nar. 20, 3. [A. R. þurl a window: Ayenb. þerle.] v. eág-, ears-, hún-, næs-, nos-, teol-þyrel (-þyrl, -þerl), and next word. þyrel; adj. Perforated, having a hole or holes, pierced through :-- Gif eáre þirel weorðeþ, .iii. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, L. Ethb. 41; Th. i. 14, 6: 49; Th. i. 14, 15. Þyrel, 45; Th. i. 14, 10. Gif monnes þeóh biþ þyrel (þyrl, MS. B.), L. Alf. pol. 62; Th. i. 96, 13: 63; Th. i. 96, 16. Gif se wáh bið ðyrel if the wall have a hole through it, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 17. From ðyrelan stáne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 29, 2. On ðone þyrlan stán, iii. 406, 11. Þyrlian, 436, 34. Se ðe médsceattas gaderaþ, hé legeþ hié on ðyrelne pohchan (in sacculum pertusum), Past. 45; Swt. 343, 20. Gif ðegna hwelc ðyrelne kylle bróhte tó ðýs burnan, béte hine georne, 65; Swt. 469, 10. Heáfodwunde tó bóte. Gif ða bán beóð bútú þyrel (þyrle, MSS. B. H.) ... Gif ðæt úterre bán bið þyrel..., L. Alf. pol. 44; Th. i. 92, 14. Gif bútú þyrele sién, L. Ethb. 47; Th. i. 14, 12. Hé eówaþ ús his þyrlan handa, Wulfst. 90, 6. [O. H. Ger. durchil pertusus.] v. þurh-þyrel. þyrelian, þyrlian; p. ode. I. to make a hole through, pierce through, perforate :-- Þirlie his hláford his eáre mid ánum æ-acute;le dominus perforabit aurem ejus subula, Ex. 21, 6. Þirlige, Lev. 25, 10. II. to make hollow; fig. to make vain :-- Áídlie &l-bar; þyrlie obunco (? obunco is glossed by ymbclipe, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 31), Engl. Stud. xi. 66, 66. Þyrliaþ cavantur, evacuantur, hol cava, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 62. [He lette þurlen his scheld, A. R. 392, 24. To þurlin godes side wið speres ord, Jul. 41, 14. With a spere was thirled his brestboon, Ch. Kn. T. 1852. To hem þat his herte þirled, Piers P. i. 172. Thyrlyn (thryllyn) or peercyn penetro, terebro, perforo, Prompt. Parv. 491.] v. þurh-þyrelian. þyrelung, e; f. Perforation, piercing through :-- 'Ðurhðyrela ðone wág' ... Hwæt is sió ðyrelung ðæs wáges 'fode parietem.' ... Quid est parietem fodere? Past. 21; Swt. 153, 25. [In his side þurluuge, O. E. Homl. i. 207,13] þyrel-wamb; adj. Having the stomach pierced :-- Þyrelwombne, Exon. Th. 490, 13; Rä. 79, 11. þyrfende. v. þurfan. þyringas; pl. The Thuringians :-- Wód weóld Þyringum, Exon. Th. 320, 17; Víd. 30: 322, 16. Mid Eást-Þyringum, 323, 30; Víd. 86. Maroara habbaþ bewestan him þyringas, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 11. v. Grm. Gesch. D. S. c. xxii. þyrl, þyrlian. v. þyrel, þyrelian. þyrl-hús, es; n. A turner's shop :-- Þrylhús tornatorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 45. þyrn-cin, es; n.(?) A small prickly plant (-cin diminutive suffix?), a thistle :-- Cwyst ðú gaderaþ man wínberian of þornum oððe fícæppla of þyrncinum (tribolis), Mt. Kmbl. 7, 16. þyrne, an; f. A thorn-bush :-- Þyrne, thyrnae dumus, Txts. 57, 710. Þorn oþþe þynne dumus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 70. Þyrne frutices, ramos, 151, 44; dumus, i. spina, spineta, Wülck. Gl. 225, 23. Hé geseah ðæt seó þyrne (rubus) ... næs forburnen, Ex. 3, 2, 3. On ða þyrnan westewarde ðæ-acute;r se mycla þorn stód, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 404, 12. On ða rúgan þyrnan; of ðære þyrnan on ða brémbelþyrnan, 419, 12. On gáte þyrnan; of ðære þyrnan on blace þyrnan, vi. 2, 5. On ða blacan þyrnan; of ðære þyrnan, 220, 20. On ða ealdan þyrnan, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 136, 25. Þyrnan dumos, þyrnum dumis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 43, 44. [Cf. Icel. þyrnir a thorn.] v. brémel-, brér-, mæ-acute;r-þyrne.
ÞYRNEN - UFAN
þyrnen; adj. Of thorns :-- Hé hæfde fiþru swylce þyrnen besma, Shrn. 120, 28. Hí mid þyrnenum helme his heáfod beféngon, Homl. Th. ii. 252, 26. Þyrnenne helm (ðyrnenne bég, Lind., Rush.) spineam coronam, Mk. Skt. 5, 17: Jn. Skt. 19, 5. Þyrnenne cynehelm (sigbég of ðornum, Lind., Rush.) coronant de spinis, 2. Ðyrnenne beág, Past. 36; Swt. 261, 14. Þyrnenne, Exon. Th. 69, 27; Cri. 1127. Ðone ðyrnenan helm, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 10. Þyrnenan, Wulfst. 124, 5. [O. Frs. thornen: O. H. Ger. durnín spineus.] þyrnet[t], es; n. A place full of thorns, a thicket of thorn-bushes :-- Þirnetum spinetis, of ácynnendlícum &l-bar; fexedum þyrnetum de spinetis nascentibus (gignentibus), Hpt. Gl. 463, 32-36. Of þiccum þyrnetum senticosis, spinosis, 436, 47. þyrniht; adj. Thorny, prickly :-- Ðeós wyrt hafaþ leáf ... þyrnyhte, and heó hafaþ sumne sinewealtne crop and þyrnyhtne, Lchdm. i. 282, 14-17. Þynne leáf and ða hwónlíce þyrnihte, 288, 17. [O. H. Ger. dornoht spinosus: Ger. dornicht.] þyrran. v. þyrrian. þyrre; adj. I. dry, lacking water :-- On þyrran mæræ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 117, 5. II. lacking sap or moisture :-- Þornas þyre (þyrre? but cf. O. L. Ger. thiori holt), Ps. Th. 117, 12. III. as a medical term, dry :-- Hine dreceþ þyrre hwósta, Lchdm. ii. 264, 13. Eallum þyrrum líchomum hæ-acute;medþing ne dugon ac swíþost þyrrum and cealdum; ne dereþ hit hátum and wæ-acute;tum, 222, 28-30. [Goth. þaursus dry, withered: O. H. Ger. durri aridus, siccus, torridus: Icel. þurr: O. L. Ger. thurritha dryness.] þyrrian(-an?) to make or to become dry :-- Corfen, sworfen, cyrred, þyrred, Exon. Th. 410, 25; Rä. 29, 4. [Cf. Goth. thaurseith mik I thirst: O. Sax. thorrón to be withered up, consumed: O. H. Ger. dorrén arescere: dorren arefacere.] v. for-þyrrian. þyrs, es; m. A giant, an enchanter, a demon :-- Ðyrs, heldióbul Orcus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 64. Ðyrs sceal on fenne gewunian ána innan lande, Menol. Fox 545; Gn. C. 42. Þyrses Caci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 62. Þyr[ses] colossi, Hpt. Gl. 445, 2. Gehégan ðing wiþ þyrse (Grendel), Beo. Th. 856; B. 426. Ealdum þyrse (þyrre, MS.), Exon. Th. 425, 29; Rä. 41, 63. Þyrsa oððe wyrmgalera Marsorum, þyrsas &l-bar; wyrmgaleras Marsi, Hpt. Gl. 483, 13-15. Cf. Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 9. Áníge þyrsas Cyclopes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 37. Ðyrsa Cyclopum, 21, 72. [Com þe þurs Maxence, Kath. 1858. Ichabbe isehen þene þurs of helle, Marh. 11, 7. Thykke theefe as a thursse, Halliwell's Dict. Ther shal lyn lamya (satyr, A. V.), that is a thirs (thrisse), or a beste hauende the bodi lic a womman and horse feet, Wick. Isaiah 34, 15. O. H. Ger. durs Dis, daemonium: Icel. þurs a giant.] v. orc-þyrs. þyrscel, þyrscwold. v. þerscel, þerscold. þyrstan; p. te To thirst. I. used impersonally, (1) with acc. of person :-- Mé þyrst (ic ðyrsto, Lind., Rush.) sitio, Jn. Skt. 19, 28. Ne þyrst ðone næ-acute;fre ðe on mé gelýfð (se ðe giléfeð(-es, Lind.) on mec ne ðyrsteð(-es, Lind.) æ-acute;fre, Rush.) qui credit in me non sitiet umquam, 6, 35. Míne sáwle þyrst sitivit anima mea, Ps. Th. 41, 2. Ða men ne þyrst, Lchdm. ii. 194, 12. Mé þyrste (mec þyrste, Rush.) sitivi, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 35. Mínne þegn þyrste and mínne here, Nar. 8, 11. Hine ðyrstte, Past. 36; Swt. 261, 16. Ðæt mé ne þyrste (þ-bar; ic ne ðyrste(-o, Lind.), Rush.) ut non sitiam, Jn. Skt. 4, 15. Cume tó mé se ðe hine þyrste (se ðe ðyrsteð, Lind.: gif hwelc ðyrste, Rush.) qui sitit veniat ad me, 7, 37. Ongan ðone oferhýdygan þyrstan on deáþ, Shrn. 130, 1. Drihten ealle ða gefylde, ða ðe hié orl eorþan léton hingrian and þyrstan for his noman, Blickl. Homl. 159, 17. (1 a) with acc. of person and gen. of object of thirst :-- Ðeáh ðæt folc ðyrste ðære láre, Past. 2; Swt. 31, 7. (2) with dat. of person :-- Ðyrste sáwle mínre sitivit anima mea, Ps. Spl. 41, 2: 62, 2. Swá hwam swá ðyrste, cume tó mé, Homl. Th. ii. 274, 3. II. with nom. of person suffering thirst; see also extracts from Northern Gospels in I. (1) absolute :-- Mín sáwl on ðé þyrsteþ sitivit in te anima mea, Ps. Th. 62, 1. Ðyrsteþ sáwul mín, Ps. Surt. 42, 3: 62, 2. Hwænne gesáwe wé ðé þyrstendne, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 37, 44. Heó þyrstendon ðone þurst gelíþigaþ, Lchdm. i. 268, 11. (2) with gen. (or acc.?) of object of thirst :-- Flæ-acute;sc ðonne hit God þyrst caro tunc Deum sitit, Scint. 54, 6. Eádige ða ðe þyrstaþ rihtwísnysse (institiam), 49, 17. Ða ðe rihtwísnesse þyrstaþ (læ-acute;t hig þyrstan, MS. A.), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 6. Ðú ðe þyrstende wæ-acute;re monnes blódes, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 33. Hió ðyrstende wæs on symbel mannes blódes, 1, 2; Swt. 30, 27. [O. Sax. thurstian (impers.): O. H. Ger. dursten (pers. and impers.): Icel. þyrsta (impers.), cf. Goth. þaursjan (impers.) to thirst.] v. ge-þyrst, of-þyrsted, sin-þyrstende; þyrre. þyrstig; adj. Thirsty :-- Ic wæs ðyrstig sitivi, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 35. Ðyrstende &l-bar; ðrystig (þyrstigne, Rush.) sitientem, 37. v. þurstig. þys, es; m. A storm :-- Seó orsorhnes gæ-acute;þ scýrmæ-acute;lum swá þæs windes þys prosperam fortunam videas ventosam, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 5 note. [Icel. þyss uproar, tumult; þysja to rush.] þys-líc, þyl-líc; pron. Such. I. used adjectivally, (1) qualifying a noun :-- Gif him þyslícu þearf gelumpe, Beo. Th. 5267; B. 2637. Wénst ðú ðæt ðé ánum þyllíc (þellecu, Cott. MS.) hwearfung and þillíc (þillícu, Cott. MS.) unrótnes on becumen, and nánum óþrum móde swelc ne on becóme, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 35. Ic mé þyslícre þráge ne gewénde, Exon. Th. 269, 20; Jul. 453. Þyslícne þegn, 316, 7; Mód. 45: Elen. Kmbl. 1087; El. 546. Ða ðe ðyllícne gylt þurhteóð, Homl. Ass. 148, 122. Ðá ongan hé forð sendan þyllíce stemne and þus cwæð..., Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 190. Ðyllíce, 204. Þislíc æ-acute;rende se pápa eft onsende and ðás word cwæð..., Blickl. Honnl. 205, 22. Ne geceás ic nó ðis fæsten, ac ðyllíc fæsten ic geceás: brec ðæm hyngriendum ðínne hláf, Past. 43; Swt. 315, 13. Ðæt mód þillíc sár cweþende wæs, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 24. Mid þyslíce þreáte hláford fergan, Exon. Th. 32, 23; Cri. 517. Þyllícu þing syndon gereht, Homl. Ass. 199, 142. Ðyllecum unrihtum, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 10. Ðyllíce gife and swá mycle tanta taliaque dona, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 13. Ðyllíca giefa, Past. 5; Swt. 41, 13. Ðyllíce gyltas, Homl. Ass. 149, 132. Ðyllíce weorc, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 28. Manega óþre þyllíce ðing alia similia his multa, Mk. Skt. A. 7, 8. (2) predicative :-- Ðæt seó onwrihgnes ðyslíc wæ-acute;re revelationem hujusmodi esse, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 37. Ðyslíc mé is gesewen ðis líf talis mihi videtur vita, 2, 13; S. 556, 13. Ðonne ðis tácen ðyllíc ðé tó cume, 2, 12; S. 514, 22. Sió onsýn biþ þyslícu, Lchdm. ii. 348, 21. Þyllíc bið se ende ðæs líchoman fægernesse, Blickl. Homl. 59, 21: Homl. Th. i. 88, 50. Þyllíc byð ðæt cyn haec est generatio, Ps. Th. 23, 6. Ic næ-acute;fre ðé þyslícne gemétte, þus méðne, Exon. Th. 163, 2; Gú. 987. Þás tácno þyslíco syndon, Blickl. Homl. 109, 6. Ða ðe ðyllíce beóð, Past. 5; Swt. 41, 20: Homl. Ass. 146, 63. II. used substantively :-- Þes þyllíca sý gemyngod hic ammoneatur, R. Ben. 48, 6. Gif ówiht þislíces gelimpe si hujus simile quid acciderit, L. Ecg. C. 15; Th. ii. 144, 2. Ðises hí wundriaþ and manies þyllíces, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 32: Ps. Th. 9, 31: Homl. Th. ii. 158, 2: Homl. Skt. i. 12, 275: ii. 28, 106. Ymb ðyllíc is tó geðencenne, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 21. Þyllíc, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 119. Sege hwænne ic æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r þillíc ðé gedyde dic, quid simile unquam fecerim tibi, Num. 22, 30. Næ-acute;fre wé æ-acute;r þyllíc ne gesáwon numquam sic vidimus, Mk. Skt. 2, 12: Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 3. Hwam beóð ðás ðyllecan gelícran quibus isti sunt similes? Past. 33; Swt. 226, 23. Ðás ðyllíce bringaþ gestreón, Homl. Th. ii. 550, 35: Homl. Skt. i. 4, 290. For ðyllecum næs hé geunrótsod, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 8. Mid þyllícum and mid manegum þyllícum, Ps. Th. 10, 7. Ða ðe heora lustum folgiaþ and ðyllíce ádreógaþ, Homl. Ass. 196, 45. Wé gehýrdon þyllíce gereccan. Homl. Skt. i. 6, 184, 189. [O. E. Homl. Kath. A. R. H. M. þullich: Ayenb. þellich.] Cf. þus-líc. þýster-, þýstre, þýstrian, þýstru, þýstrung. v. þeóster-, þeóstre, þeóstrian, þeóstru, þeóstrung. þýþel, Ps. L. 79, 11, -þýtiþ, þýwan, þýwen. v. þýfel, á-þýtiþ, þeówan, þeówen. U U For the Runic U, see úr. u the letter u :-- Mortuus on twám uum, Ælfc. Gr. 31; Zup. 197, 16. úder an udder, a breast :-- Of údrum uberibus, Kent. Gl. 203. [Iddyr or uddyr of a beeste, pappe uber, Prompt. Parv. 258. O. Du. uder, uyder: Du. uijer: O. H. Ger. útar, útiro uber: M. H. Ger. iuter, úter: Ger. euter: Icel. júgr: Dan. yver: Grk. o&upsilon-tonos;θαρ.] úf, es; m. An owl; the word also glosses vultur :-- Uuf bubo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 28. Úf, i. 29, 45. Ðes úf hic uultur, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22; Zup. 48, 17 note. [O. H. Ger. úvo bubo: Icel. úfr some kind of bird.] v. húf; þrípel-úf? úf, es; m. The uvula :-- Múðes hr-of palatum, úf sublingua, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 59. Cf. Undertungan sublinguae, 282, 79. [From Latin uva?] v. húf. ufan; adv. I. from above, down, (1) where motion is expressed or implied :-- God him sende ufan greáte hagolstánas Dominus misit super eos lapides magnos de coelo, Jos. 10, 11: Blickl. Homl. 51, 12. Him feóll ufan flæ-acute;sc pluit super eos carnes, Ps. Th. 77, 27. Seó lyft týhð ðone wæ-acute;tan tó hyre neoðan and ða hæ-acute;tan ufon, Lchdm. iii. 280, 3. Ic eom engel Godes ufan síþende, Exon. Th. 258, 7; Jul. 261. Hine ufan neósade Meotud, 159, 24; Gú. 931: Beo. Th. 3005; B. 1500. Se ðe ufa cuom qui desursum uenit, Jn. Skt. 3, 31. Se Hálga Gást cumeþ ufan on ðé, Blickl. Homl. 7, 35. Ic on andwlitan sígan læ-acute;te wællregn ufan wídre eorðan, Cd. Th. 81, 24; Gen. 1350. Hé ða eágan þurheteþ ufon on ðæt heáfod it eats its way through the eyes down into the head, Exon. Th. 374, 7; Seel. 122. Ic férde tó foldan ufan from éðle, Cd. Th. 296, 2; Sat. 496. Hí feóllon ufon of heofonum, 20, 11; Gen. 308. Ufan cumende of heánisse oriens ex alto, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 199, 40: Cd. Th. 248, 7; Dan. 509. Of roderum ufan onsended, 237, 14; Dan. 337: Exon. Th. 368, 20; Seel. 27. (2) where an action is directed from a higher to a lower point :-- Seó sunne lócaþ ufan on helle, Salm. Kmbl. p. 200, 2. Ufan engla sum cýgde ... ufan of roderum wuldergást mæ-acute;lde, Cd. Th. 176, 7-16; Gen. 2908-2911. Ðæt eów ne bið ufan álýfed, Exon. Th. 138, 31; Gú. 584. Ámet ufan tó grunde measure front top to bottom, Cd. Th. 309, 2; Sat. 703. Godwebba cyst ufan eall forbærst, Exon. Th. 70, 13; Cri. 1138. II. marking position, above, at the top :-- Synd ðæ-acute;r þrý porticas ... fægere ufan oferworhte and oferhrýfde. Seó cyrice is ufan open ... and þeáh ðe ðæt hús ufan open sý, hweþre hit biþ á þurh Godes gife ufan wiþ æ-acute;ghwilc ungewidro gescylded,... and næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig man ða læ-acute;stas ufan oferwyrcean ne mihte, Blickl. Homl. 125, 24-35: 19, 27: Exon. Th. 219, 17; Ph. 308: 446, 14; Dóm. 22. Æscholt utan gæ-acute;g, Beo. Th. 665; B. 330. Hæfdon hí Dryhtnes leóht ufan (above, in heaven) forléten, Cd. Th. 269, 7; Sat. 69. Hér is fýr micel ufan and neoðone, 24, 9; Gen. 375. On æ-acute;lcere stówe hé is hire emnneáh ge ufan ge neoþon, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 23. ¶ Associated with prepositions :-- Saturnus yfemest wandraþ ofer eallum ufan óþrum steorrum, Met. 24, 24. On ðám ufan stódon scyttan, Nar. 4, 15. On ðam seáðe ufan hé hús getimbrode, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 9. Ðá gefeóll hé on his earm ufan, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 2. [Icel. ofan from above; ofan á upon: O. Sax. bi-o&b-bar;an.] v. be-, on-ufan; ufane, ufenan.
UFAN-CUND - ÚHTA
ufan-cund; adj. Heavenly, celestial; supernus :-- Segnbora ðæs ufancundan kyninges, Blickl. Homl. 163, 22. Ufancundes eagles word, Exon. Th. 169, 19; Gú. 1097. Engel ufancundne, 176, 26; Gú. 1216. Ufancundne ege fear from heaven, 143, 8; Gú. 658. Ðonne hé ongiete ðone ufancundan willan cum superna voluntas agnoscitur, Past. 7; Swt. 51, 8. Áras ufancunde celestial messengers, Exon. Th. 31, 29; Cri. 503. ufan(-en(n)e); adv. I. from above, down, (1) where motion is expressed or implied :-- Hié sæ-acute;don ðæt hit ufane of ðære lyfte cóme, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 30. Hé déð ðæt fýr cymð ufene, Wulfst. 97, 21. Steorran hreósaþ ufene of heofonum, 93, 8. (2) where an action is directed from a higher to a lower point :-- Ufone sceal ðæt heáfod gíman ðæt ða fét ne áslíden caput debet ex alto providere, ne pedes torpeant, Past. 18; Swt. 131, 25. Clypigende ufenne, Homl. Skt. i. 9, 25. I a. from above, from heaven :-- Ic eom ufane ego de supernis sum, Jn. Skt. 8, 23. Óð gé sýn ufene (ex alto) gescrýdde, Lk. Skt. 24, 49. II. marking position, above :-- Ne hire on nánre ne mót neár ðonne on óðre stówe gestæppan, stríceþ ymbútan ufane and neoðane efenneáh gehwæðer, Met. 20, 141. [O. Sax. o&b-bar;ana from above: O. H. Ger. obana desuper, superne, super, supra.] v. ufan. ufan-weard; adj. The word may be translated by top of (the noun with which it agrees) :-- Sóna wæ-acute;ron wit on his heánesse on ðam wealle ufanweardum statim fuimus in summitate ejus (i. e. muri), Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 18. On ðysse dúne ufanweardre in hujus (montis) vertice, 1, 7; S. 478, 25. Ðá gesáwon wé westan ðone leóman sunnan and se leóma gehrán ðæ-acute;m treówunt ufonweardum videmus ab occidente jubare fulgentibus Phebi radiisque percussa arborum cacumina, Nar. 28, 25. [Icel. ofan-verðr. Cf. O. Sax. o&b-bar;an-wardan; adv.] v. ufe-weard. ufemest. v. ufera and ufor. ufenan. I. adv. From above :-- Se ðe ufenan com qui desursum uenit, Jn. Skt. 3, 31. Hé déð ðæt fýr cymð ufenon, Wulfst. 97, 21 note. Seó landfyrd com ufenon and trymedon big be ðam strande, Chr. 1052; Erl. 184, 24. II. prep. with acc. Above, besides :-- Ufenan eall ðis insuper, Dom. L. 10, 144: 18, 271. Ufenon eal ðis, 14, 212. Hé ða bóc hire tó lét..., and ufenan ðæt hire áð sealde, Chart. Th. 203, 1. ¶ Þæ-acute;r on ufenan thereupon :-- Hé cwæð, ðæt án culfre him fluge wið ðæt heáfod, swilce heó ðær on ufenan settan wolde, Homl. Ass. 198, 112. [Þe munt þe Vther wes ufenan (þar Vther lay ouenan, 2nd MS.), Laym. 18337. Swá deð ælc witer mon þa neode cumeð uuenan, 28501. He smat hire uuenen (ouenon, 2nd MS.), þat hæued, 18090. Þe eotend smat þer an ouenan (ouenan, 2nd MS.), 26051. He smat in enne stane þer Locrin stod vuenan, 2314. O. H. Ger. obenan.] ufene. v. ufane. ufer(r)a; cpve.: ufemest; spve. I. local, upper, higher; upmost, highest :-- Ufre scrúd an upper garment; ependeton, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 52. Ðæt uferre hrif, Lchdm. ii. 224, 8. On ðam uferan dæ-acute;le ðæs heáfdes in superiore parte capitis, Bd. 5, 2; S. 614, 45. Ðone wisdóm ðara uferrena gásta supernorum spirituum scientism, Past. 3; Swt. 32, 13. Ðám uferum (uferrum, Ps. Surt.) superioribus, Ps. Spl. 103, 14. Ða uferan (uferran, Ps. Surt. 103, 3) superiora, Blickl. Gl. On ðam ufemystan windle in uno canistro quod erat excelsius, Gen. 40, 17. On midne dæg bið seó sunne on ðam ufemestum ryne stígende, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 18. II. temporal, later, after. v. uferian, II, ufeweard, II :-- Oððe eft uferran dógore oððe ðonne either at a later day or at the time, Past. 38; Swt. 281, 12. Hé ðé teóþan dæge him ðone Hálgan Gást onsende ... on ðás hálgan tíde ðe nú ðýs uferan Sunnandæge bið he sent them the Holy Ghost on the tenth day ... at the holy time which will be on the Sunday after next, Blickl. Homl. 119, 15. Ðý læs hit mono uferan dógore wræ-acute;ce ne quis eum umquam ulcisci meditaretur, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 6. Gif eówre bearn eów befrínaþ eft on uferum dagum quando interrogaverint vos filii vestri cras, Jos. 4, 6. On uferan dagum, Wulfst. 88, 20: Chart. Th. 356, 7. Uferan dógrum, Beo. Th. 4407; B. 2200: 4773; B. 2392. On uferum tídum, Lchdm. iii. 438, 15. On uferan tídan, Wulfst. 89, 1. [Þe ufere (ouere, and MS.) hond habben of þan kinge, Laym. 1520. An uuere da&yogh;e (þar after, 2nd MS.), 27794. Þe huuemeste bou, O. E. Homl. ii. 219, 15. O. H. Ger. obero, oberoro: Icel. efri upper; of time, later.] v. yfemest. uferian; p. ode. I. to elevate, make higher :-- Ufered (uffred, MS.) sublimatus, Hpt. Gl. 473, 42. II. to make later, to delay. v. ufera, II :-- Mín hláfurd uferaþ hys cyme moram facit dominos meus venire, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 48: Lk. Skt. 12, 45. [O. H. Ger. obarón differre.] v. ge-uferian. ufe-weard, uf-weard; adj. I. local, upper; generally may be translated by upper part of (the noun which it qualifies); used substantively, upper part :-- Is se hals gréne nioþoweard and ufeweard the lower and upper parts of the neck are green, Exon. Th. 218, 23; Ph. 299. Ufeweard swer epistilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 29. Ufeweard eáre pinnula, i. 282, 62. Ufweard eáre, 43, 15. Uleweard lippa labium, niðera lippe labrum, 43, 24-5. Ufeweard exle ðæs æftran dæ-acute;les ola, 43, 46. Eal ufweard nosu columna, 43, 18. Up tó ánre dúne tó ufeweardum ðam cnolle ad verticem montis, Jud. 26, 3. Ða eágan bióð on ðam líchoman foreweardum and ufeweardum oculi sunt in ipsa honoris summi facie positi, Past. 1; Swt. 29, 13. Þreó stódon æt ufeweardum ðæm múðan, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 23. Fram his hnolle ufewerdan, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 26. Hé geseah Drihten on ufeweardre ðære hlæ-acute;dre vidit Dominum innixum scalae, Gen. 28, 13. Seó stów is on Oliuetes dúne ufeweardre, Blickl. Homl. 125, 19. Fram ufeweardon óð nyþeweard a summo usque deorsum, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 51: Mk. Skt. 15, 38. On ufeweardum at the top. Gen. 6, 16. On ufeweardan, Homl. Th. i. 536, 9. Fram ufeweardan óð neoþeweardan, ii. 496, 26. Bútan ðam heáfde ufweardum except the upper part of the head, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 353. Of ufeweardum bergum de vertice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 74. Se móna gehrán mid his scíman ðæ-acute;m triówum ufeweardum, Nar. 30, 8. II. temporal, later, latter part of a time. v. ufera, II :-- On foreweardne sumor and eft on ufeweardne hærfest in the early part of the summer and again in the latter part of autumn, Chr. 913; Th. i. 186, col. 2. ufon. v. ufan. ufor; cpve.: ufemest; spve. adv. Higher; highest :-- Ufor superius, ufemest supreme, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 240, 10. I. local, (a) at or to a greater height :-- Seó sunne stígþ ufor and ufor, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 27. Saturnus wandraþ ofer óþrum steorrum ufor ðonne æ-acute;nig óþer tungol, 36, 2; Fox 174, 14. Seó sunne is micle ufor (furþor, MS. R.) ðonne se móna, Lchdrn. iii. 242, 11. Náþor ne ufor (ufror, MS. R.) ne nyðor, 254, 17: 266, 18. Swá hí ufor férdon, Homl. Th. ii. 548, 15. Gif se ord sié ufor ðonne hindeweard sceaft, L. Alf. pol. 36; Th. i. 84, 17. Se earn flýhð ealra fugela ufemest, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 198. (b) where distance rather than height is marked (cf. to go up country), farther from a coast, from a spot :-- Hér fór se here ufor on Fronclond in this year the Danes made their way further inland in France, Chr. 881; Erl. 82, 4: Beo. Th. 5895; B. 2951. Ðá hét ic hí hwæthwega ufor gán I bade them retire somewhat from the spot, Homl. Th. ii. 32, 22: i. 70, 35. (c) of position, higher, at or to a more honourable place :-- Lá freónd site ufur amice ascende superius, Lk. Skt. 14, 10. II. metaphorical, higher :-- Hé bið suá micle sél gehiéred suá hé ufor gestent on his lífes geearnungum, Past. 14; Swt. 81, 17. Nabbaþ hí nán gód ofer ðæt tó sécanne, ne hí nánwuht ne magon ne ufor ne útor findan, Bt. 34, 12; Fox 154, 16: Exon. Th. 427, 8; Rä. 41, 88. III. temporal, later. v. ufera, II :-- Fíf nihtum ufor five days later, Menol. Fox 355; Men. 179: 68; Men. 34. Ðonne ymb .iii. niht gesécæn hiom sæ-acute;mend, búton ðam ufor leófre sió ðe ða tihtlan áge then after three days let them seek themselves an arbitrator, unless the prosecutor would liever do it later, L. H. E. 10; Th. i. 30, 19. [All þiss icc se&yogh;&yogh;de her uferr mar, Orm. 1715. Icel. ofarr higher up; of time, later.] uf-weard, uht. v. ufe-weard, wiht. úht, es; m. The time just before daybreak :-- Ðá hit was foran tó úhtes antelucanum demum tempus, Nar. 15, 31. Gang eft tó ðonne dæg and niht furþum scáde on ðam ilcan úhte, Lchdm. ii. 346, 24. [O. Sax. adro an úhta primo mane (Mt. 20, 1).] v. next word. úhta, an; m. I. the last part of the night, the time just before daybreak :-- Þis wæs on úhtan eall geworden æ-acute;r dægréde, Cd. Th. 294, 2; Sat. 465. On úhtan mid æ-acute;rdæge, Beo. Th. 252; B. 126: Andr. Kmbl. 469; An. 235: 2775; An. 1390: Elen. Kmbl. 209; El. 105. Syle drincan æ-acute;r úhton, Lchdm. iii. 20, 2. Cymð on úhtan eásterne wind, Cd. Th. 20, 26; Gen. 315: 289, 31; Sat. 406: Exon. Th. 443, 24; Kl. 35. On úhtan very early in the morning; ualde mane (Mk. 16, 2), ualde diluculo (Lk. 24, 1), Exon. Th. 459, 17; Hö. 1: 460, 14; Hö. 17. Úhtna gehwylce, 287, 3; Wand. 8: 471, 24; Rä. 61, 6. II. as an ecclesiastical term, the time at which the earliest of the seven canonical services was held, the time of nocturns :-- De nocturna celebratione. On úhtan wé sculon God herian, ealswá Dauid cwæð: 'Media nocte surgebam ad confitendum tibi,' Btwk. 220, 17. Hit gedafenaþ ðæt gehwylce cristene men on Sæternesdæg cume tó cyrcean, and ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;fensang gehýran, and on úhtan ðone úhtsang, L. E. G. 24; Th. ii. 420, 35. Eallum cristenum mannum is beboden ðæt hí ealne heora líchoman seofon síþum gebletsian mid Cristes róde tácne, æ-acute;rest on æ-acute;rnemorgen ... seofoþan síþe on úhtan, Blickl. Homl. 47, 19. [Godess enngell comm himm to onn uhhtenn þær he sleppte, Orm. 2484. Hi slo&yogh;en and fu&yogh;ten þe ni&yogh;t and þe u&yogh;ten, Horn 1376. Ruddon of þe dayrawe ros upon u&yogh;ten, when merk of þe mydny&yogh;t mo&yogh;t no more last, Allit. Pms. 64, 893. Goth. air úhtwón πρω&iota-tonos; &epsilon-tonos;ννυχα λ&iota-tonos;αν, Mk. 1, 35. O. Sax. adro an úhton primo mane, Mt. 20, 1. O. H. Ger. uohta diluculum: Icel. ótta the last part of the night.] v. mæsse-, sunnan-úhta; úht, and following words.
ÚHTAN-TÍD - UN-ÁCWENCEDLÍC
úhtan-tíd, e; f. The time of early morning :-- Úhtan(-en, MS.)-tíd matutinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 53. 7. On úhtan-tíde matutinis horis, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 14. On úhtu-tíd (úhte-, Lind.) galli cantu, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 35. [Crist ras onn uhhtenntid, Orm. 5832. Icel. óttu-tíðir matins.] v. úht-tíd. úhtan-tíma, an; m. The time of nocturns :-- On úhtan-tíman, Btwk. 194, 14. úht-cearu, e; f. Care that comes in the early morning, Exon. Th. 442, 4; Kl. 7. úht-floga, an; m. A creature that flies in the early morning :-- Ðæs wyrmes denn, ealdes úhtflogan, Beo. Th. 5513; B. 2760. úht-gebed, es; n. A prayer repeated in the early morning, matins :-- Úhtgebed vel þénung matutinum officium, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 29. Se eádiga wer his úhtgebedum befeal, Guthl. 6; Gdwin. 42, 12. úht-hlem[m], es; m. A din made in the early morning (the noisy conflict of Beowulf and Grendel; cf. dryhtsele dynede ... reced hlynsode ... swég up ástág, 1540-1569; B. 767-782), Beo. Th. 4019; B. 2007. úht-líc; adj. I. of early morning; matutinus :-- Tó ðæ-acute;m úhtlícum ad matutinum, Ps. Spl. T. 29, 6. On úhtlícum in matutino, 100, 9. II. of matins :-- Fram ðære tíde ðæs úhtlícan lofsanges a tempore matudinae laudis, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 23: 4, 7; S. 575; 2. Tó úhtlícum lofsangum ad matutinales laudes, Anglia xiii. 382, 243. úht-sang, es; m. One of the services of the church, nocturns or matins :-- Hú fela sealma on nihtlícum tídum tó singenne synt. On wintres tíman is se úhtsang þus tó beginnenne ... quanti psalmi dicendi sunt nocturnis horis. Hiemis tempore premisso in primis versu..., R. Ben. 33, 7. Seofon tídsangas hí gesetton ... Se forma tídsang is úhtsang mid ðam æftersange ðe ðæ-acute;rtó gebiraþ, L. Ælfc. P. 31; Th. ii. 376, 5: L. Ælfc. C. 19; Th. ii. 350, 6. Of ðære tíde úhtsanges ex tempore matutinae synaxeos, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 13: Shrn. 94, 32. Hwá áwecþ ðé tó úhtsancge (ad nocturnos)? Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 27. Tó úhtsange, tó æftersange ad nocturnam, ad matutinam, Anglia xiii. 396, 449: 401, 523. Ðæt ðære nihte tó láfe sié æfter ðam úhtsange quod restat post vigilias, R. Ben. 32, 17. From Eástron oð ða kalendas Nouembris sý se æ-acute;rest ðæs úhtsanges swá gemetegad, ðæt lýtel fæc gehealden sý betwyh ðæm úhtsange and ðæm dægrédsange, and upásprungenum dægriman dægrédsang sý begunnen a Pasca usque ad kalendas Novembris sic temperetur hora vigiliarum agenda, ut parvissimo intervallo custodito mox matutini, qui incipiente luce agendi sunt, subsequantur, 32, 19-33, 1: 34, 7. Ða þénunga ðe wé habbaþ on Godes þeówdóme tó mæssan, and tó úhtsange, and tó eallum tídsangum, L. Ælfc. P. 30; Th. ii. 374, 34. Ic sang úhtsang cantavi nocturnam, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 25: Anglia xiii. 380, 220. Úhtsang singan nocturnas laudes dicere, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 4. On úhtan ðone úhtsang gehýran, L. E. I. 24; Th. ii. 420, 35. Tíd úhtsanga hora vigiliarum, R. Ben. Interl. 37, 12. Be nihtlícum úhtsangum de nocturnis vigiliis, 46, 9. [Ure Leafdi ulttsong siggeð oþisse wise, A. R. 18, 19. Uhtsong bi nihte ine winter, ine sumer iþe dawunge, 20, 19. Da&yogh;&yogh;sang and uhhtennsang. Orm. 6360. O. H. Ger. úhti-sang orgia: Icel. óttu-sóngr matins.] v next word. úhtsang-líc; adj. Of nocturns :-- Úhtsanglíc lof nocturna laus, Anglia xiii. 436, 1014. úht-sceaþa, an; m. One who robs in the night or early morning :-- Eald úhtsceaða ... nacod níðdraca nihtes fleógeþ, Beo. Th. 4534 ; B. 2271. úht-þegnung, e; f. v. úht-gebed. úht-tíd, e; f. Early morning time, the time before daybreak :-- Úhttíd vel beforan dæge matutinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 64. On úhttíde in matutino, Ps. Spl. 48, 15. Moyses bebeád eorlas on úhttíd folc somnigean, frecan árísan, Cd. Th. 191, 17; Exod. 216. v. úhtan-tíd. úht-wæcce, an; f. A nightly vigil :-- Be ðám úhtwæccum de nocturnis vigiliis, R. Ben. 40, 10. úle, an; f. An owl :-- Úlae cavanni, Txts. 47, 378: ulula, 107, 2150. Úle noctua, ulula, 81, 1382: ulula, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 7: ii. 62, 35: noctua, i. 281, 6: ii. 60, 35: noctua vel strinx, i. 77, 41: strix vel cavanna vel noctua vel ulula, 29, 11. Ne etc gé úlan (noctuam), Lev. 17, 16. Úlena cavannarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 69: 19, 20: Hpt. Gl. 526, 62. [O. H. Ger. úwila, úla noctua, ulula, bubo; Icel. ugla.] ulm-treów, es; n. An elm-tree :-- Ulmtreów ulmus, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 63. [Wicklif uses ulmtree, Is. 41, 19.] uma, huma, an; m. I. a weaver's beam :-- Uma scapus, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 25: scafus, 282, 8 (in each case the word occurs in a list of terms connected with weaving). Huma scafus, Corpus Gl. ed. Hessels 106, 206 (the word is omitted by Wright in Voc. ii. 120, 26, and in Txts. 97, 1832). II. the name of some plant :-- Genim uman, and medmicelne bollan fulne ealað; bewyl ðæt ealo on ðære wyrte, Lchdm. ii. 276, 12. umbor, es; n. A child :-- Hwæt wit tó willan umbor wesendum æ-acute;r árna gefremedon, Beo. Th. 2378; B. 1187. Ða ðe hine forð onsendon æ-acute;nne ofer ýðe umbor wesende, 92; B. 46. Meotud ána wát hwæ-acute;r se cwealm cymeþ ðe heonan of cýþþe gewíteþ umbor ýceþ ðá æ-acute;r ádl nimeþ ðý weorþeþ on foldan swá fela fira cynnes the Lord only knows what becomes of the pestilence that departs away from the land. He increases the children then, before disease carries them off (a great many children are born before pestilence returns to a country), so it happens that there are so many of mankind on earth, Exon. Th. 335, 9; Gn. Ex. 31. Cf. cniht-wesende. un-. The prefix (1) expresses negation; (2) gives a bad sense, as in un-dæ-acute;d, un-dóm, un-lagu, un-læ-acute;ce; (3) reverses an action, as in un-bindan, un-dón; (4) is intensive(?) v. un-hár. un-ábeden; adj. Unbidden, unasked :-- God beád mancynne ðæt hí hine biddan sceoldon, and hé wile syllan unábeden ðæt ðæt wé ús ne wéndon þurh úre béne, Homl. Th. ii. 372, 16: L. O. 8; Th. i. 180, 28. un-áberendlíc; adj. Unbearable, intolerable :-- Unáberendlíc gyhða, Homl. Th. i. 86, 11. On ðam ne eardaþ nán eorðlíc mann for ðam unáberendlícum (unáberiendan, MS. R.) bryne, Lchdm. iii. 260, 23 note. Unáberendlíce intolerabilem, Ps. Lamb. 123, 5. Unáberendlíce broc, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 4. Dyslícu gehát and unáberendlícu vota stulta et intoleranda, L. Ecg. C. 19; Th. ii. 146, 33. un-áberendlíce; adv. Unbearably, intolerably :-- Ðæt hé ðæt ryht tó suíðe and tó ungemetlíce and tó unáberendlíce ne bodige ne recta nimie et inordinate proferantur, Past. 15; Swt. 95, 18. Ðæt hí tó unáberendlíce ne beóden ne plus justo jubeant, 28; Swt. 189, 19. Wé wæ-acute;ron unáberendlíce fornumene, Homl. Th. ii. 416, 12. un-áberiende. v. un-áberendlíc. un-ábigendlíc; adj. Inflexible :-- Unabégendlícre inflexibili, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 23. un-ábindendlíc; adj. That cannot be unbound, indissoluble :-- Hine gebindaþ ða wón wilnunga mid heora unábindendlícum racentum quem vitiosae libidines insolubilibus adstrictum retinent catenis, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 18: 33, 4; Fox 130, 31. v. un-onbindendlíc. un-áblinn, es; n. A not ceasing :-- Ic geseó ða mánfullan smeáunge ðínre heortan; manna kynnes costere hafaþ ácenned on ðé ða unablinnu (-blinnunge?) ðæs yfelan geþóhtes I see the wicked device of thy heart; the tempter of the race of mess hath begotten in thee those incessant recurrences of (that never ceasing from) that evil thought, Guthl. 7; Gdwin. 46, 10. un-áblinnende; adj. (ptcpl.) Unceasing :-- Mid unáblinnendre stemne incessabili voce, Hymn. ad Mat. 4. un-áblinnendlíc; adj. Unceasing, incessant :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs unáblinnendlíc staþolfæstnys Godes herunge æ-acute;ghwylcne dæg and eác nihtes, Homl. Skt. ii. 236, 86. un-áblinnendlíce; adv. Unceasingly, incessantly, without ceasing, without intermission :-- Unáblinnendlíce incessanter, Rtl. 3, 17: 23, 32: indesinenter, Past. 13; Swt. 77, 20. Heó ðurh syx singal geár ðære ylcan hefignesse ádle unáblinnendlíce won per sex continuos annos eadem molestia laborare non cessabat, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 18: Homl. Skt. i. 19, 9: ii. 23 b, 328; 155. Hí gebiddaþ unáblinnendlíce, i. 5, 446: Blickl. Homl. 123, 16. Gnættas æ-acute;gþær ge ða men ge ða nýtenu unáblinnendlíce píniende wæ-acute;ron ciniphes nusquam evitabiles, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 36, 31. un-ábrecendlíc; adj. Inextricable :-- Ða unábrecendlícan inextricabilem, Wrt. Voc, ii. 43, 69. un-ácenned; adj. Unbegotten :-- Ðú eart unácenned Fæder, hé is Sunu of ðé æ-acute;fre ácenned, Howl. Th. i. 464, 34. un-ácnycendlíc: adj. Not to be knocked off (of bonds), indissoluble :-- Unácnycendlícre sibbes bende insolubili pacis vinculo, Rtl. 108, 21. un-ácumendlíc; adj. Unbearable, intolerable, impossible to be borne, excessive :-- Be unácumenlícra (-endlíca, 8, 24) ðinga gebode. Gif hwylcum bréþer hwæt hefelíces and unacumenlíces beboden sý si fratri impossibilia jubentur. Si cui fratri aliqua gravia aut impossibilia (unácumendalíce, R. Ben. Interl. 114, 5) injunguntur, R. Ben. 128, 9-11. Ða wiðercoran unácumendlíce hæ-acute;tu þrowiaþ, Homl. Th. i. 532, 1. Unácumenlícum inextricabili, infatigabili, inextinguibile, Hpt. Gl. 497, 68. Unácumendlícum hagelum inexhaustis (inconsummatis, investigabilibus) imbribus, 414, 63. un-ácumendlícness, e; f. Unbearableness, impossibility to be borne :-- Unácumenlícnesse impossibilitatis, R. Ben. Interl. 114, 9. un-ácwencedlíc; adj. Unquenchable, inextinguishable :-- On helle unácwencedlíces fýres in gehennam ignis inextinguibilis, Mk. Skt. 9, 45. On unácwencedlícum fýre, Lk. Skt. 3, 17. On unácwencedlíc fýr, Mk. Skt. 9, 43.
UN-ÁDRUGOD - UN-ÁMÁNSUMOD
un-ádrugod; adj. Undried :-- On níwne weall unádrugodne and unástíðodne, Past. 49; Swt. 383, 32. un-ádrysendlíc; adj. Unquenchable, inextinguishable :-- Unádrysendlíc inextinguibilis, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 9, 43: Rush. 9, 45. v. next word. un-ádrysnende; adj. Not to be quenched or extinguished :-- Mið ðæccille his unádrysnendre cum lampade sua inextinguibili, Rtl. 106, 10. un-ádrysnendlíc; adj. Unquenchable, inextinguishable :-- Unádrysnendlíc inextinguibilis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 45: Lk. Skt. Lind. 3, 17 (unádryssenlíc, Rush.). v. preceding word. un-ádwæsced; adj. Unquenched, unextinguished, never extinguished :-- Þár bið unádwæsced fýr there shall be fire that is not quenched, Homl. Ass. 168, 115, 129. un-ádwæscedlíc; adj. That is not quenched or extinguished :-- On ðæt unádwescedlíce fýr into the fire that is not quenched, L. E. I. prm.; Th. ii. 394, 17. Of ðæ-acute;m unádwæscedlícum lígum, Th. ii. 396, 5. un-ádwæscendlíc; adj. Unquenchable, inextinguishable :-- On middel ðæs unádwæscendlícan líges in medium fammarum inextiuguibilium, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 2. On unádwæscendlícum fýre, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 12: Homl. Th. i. 526, 22: Homl. Skt. i. 17, 32. un-æ-acute;metta, -æ-acute;mta, an; m. Want of leisure for doing, something, occupation, business :-- Unémetta negotia (unemotan negotio, Ep. Gl. 680), Txts. 81, 1371. Gif hit sié se ðe ðæt land hæbbe ðæt hé ðis forgýmeleásie búton hit hæres unæ-acute;metta sié, ðonne ... if it happen that he who has the land neglect this arrangement, unless occupation in connection with the Danes be the cause of the neglect, then..., Chart. Th. 159, 7. Gif man hwylc metrum cild tó mæssepreóste bringe, ðonne fullie hé hit sóna, and for næ-acute;nigum unæ-acute;mtan ne forlæ-acute;te [ðæt] hé hit ne fullie if any sick child be brought to a priest, let him baptize it at once, and do not let him be prevented by any occupation from baptizing it, L. E. I. 17; Th. ii. 412, 22. Gif hwá mid hwylcum unæ-acute;mtan genýd sý, ðæt hé tó ðære mæssan cuman ne mæge, 39; Th. ii. 438, 1. Misenlíce intingan and unæ-acute;mtan oft gelimpaþ diversae causae impediunt, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 7. un-æ-acute;mtig(i)an to prevent a person being at leisure, to deprive of leisure :-- Ne lyste ðé wífes ðe ðé on nánum þincgum ne ábysige ne ðé ne unæ-acute;mtige tó ðínum wyllan do not you desire a wife that may worry you in nothing, and may not prevent you being at leisure to follow your own will, Shrn. 183, 12. un-æ-acute;t, es; m. Excessive eating, revelling :-- Hé begæ-acute;ð unæ-acute;tas and oferdrincas and gálscipe comessationibus vacat et luxuriae atque conviviis, Deut. 21, 20. un-æþelboren; adj. Not nobly born, not of noble birth :-- Gif se æþelborena ðone unæþelborenan oferþýhð, sý hé gemedemad furður be his geearnungum ðonne se unæþelborena, R. Ben. 12, 15-17. Ealle cristene men, æ-acute;gðer ge ríce ge heáne, ge æðelborene ge unæðelborene, and se hláford and se ðeówa, ealle hí sind gebróðra, Homl. Th. i. 260, 20. [Æþelboren [nobi]lis (v. 85, 60), unæþelboren ignobilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 95, 16.] un-æþele; adj. I. of persons, not noble, (1) as regards birth :-- Geðence hé simle, sié suá æðele suá unæðele, Past. 14; Swt. 85, 15. Hwí ofermódige gé ofer óþre men for eówrum gebyrdum, nú gé nánne ne magon métan unæþelne, ac ealle sint emnæðele, gif gé willaþ ðone fruman sceaft geþencan, Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 16: Met. 17, 17. Sume beóþ swíðe æþele and wídcúþe on heora gebyrdum, ac hí beóþ mid wædle ofþrycte, ðæt him wæ-acute;re leófre ðæt hí wæ-acute;ran unæþele ðonne swá earme, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 1. Æþele and unæþele nobiles, ignobiles, Bd. 5, 7; S. 621, 14. Ge æþele ge unæþele tam nobiles quam privati, 5, 23; S. 647, 7. Frige and þeówe, æðele and unæðele, Ap. Th. 12, 20. Unaeðilra (-sa, MS., aedilra, Ep. Erf.) gregariorum, Txts. 67, 993. Unæþelra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 7. Leófre mé is ðæt hé (the king) mé tó deáþe gesylle ðonne unæþelra (ignobilior) man, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 27. (2) as regards character :-- Wæs se cyning æþelre gebyrde ðeáh ðe hé on dæ-acute;de unæþele wæ-acute;re erat rex natu nobilis quamlibet actu ignobilis, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 37. Æ-acute;lc mon ðe allunga underþeóded biþ unþeáwum ... wyrþ anæþelad óþ ðæt hé wyrþ unæþele (degener), Bt. 30, 2; Fox 110, 22: Met. 17, 28. II. of things, ignoble, mean, infamous :-- Unæþelre ádle degeneri languore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 33. Mid ðý unæþelan gidde cum infami eulogio, 87, 40: 19, 16: 137, 42. un-æþellíce; adv. Ignobly :-- Ic cúþe sumne bróþor ... wæs hé geseted on æþelum mynstre, ac hé unæþelíce his líf lifede novi fratrem ... positum in monasterio nobili, sed ipsum ignobiliter viventem, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 9. un-æþelness, e; f. Ignobility; ignobilitas, infamia, Dial. 2, 23. un-ætspornen; adj. That is not hindered :-- Unætspornenum fótum inoffensis pedibus, Dial. 1, 9. un-æ-acute;wisc; adj. Modest, bashful :-- Unéwisc pudicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 1. un-áfandod; adj. Untried, unproved :-- Ic wolde witan hú ðú ðæt ongytan woldest, hweðer ðe ðú woldest unáfand(o)des geleáfan ðe áfandud witan, Shrn. 181, 2. un-áfeohtendlíc; adj. Not to be overcome :-- Uuáf(e)ohtendlíc ineluctabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 52. Unáfæhtendlíc inexpugnabile, Rtl. 92, 18. un-áfunden; adj. I. not found out, undiscovered :-- Hé hæfde æ-acute;nne lícðrowere belocen on ánum clyfan, and hine ðæ-acute;r áfédde unáfunden óð ðæt, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 482. II. not tried :-- Unáfundenum inexperto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 28. un-áfýled; adj. Undefiled :-- Unáfílede wegas inpolluta via, Ps. Lamb. 17, 31. un-áfylledlíc; adj. Insatiate :-- Hí (hell and avarice) habbaþ unáfylledlíce græ-acute;dignysse ðæt hí fulle ne beóð næ-acute;fre, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 285. un-áfyllendlíc; adj. Insatiable :-- Ic hæfde unáfyllendlíce gewilnunga, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 341. [Unafillendliche gredinesse, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 17.] un-áfyllendlíce; adv. Insatiably, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 329. un-ága, an; m. One without possessions, a poor person :-- Hé of eorðan mæg ðone unágan weccan suscitans a terra inopem, Ps. Th. 112, 6. un-ágæ-acute;ledlíce; adv. Unremittedly :-- Hié sceoldan mancynne bodian; swá ðæt cúþ gewearþ ðæt hié ðæt seoþþan dydon unágæ-acute;ledlíce, Blickl. Homl. 121, 5. un-ágán; adj. Not lapsed, with the time of its lease not run out :-- Ego Ealdulf ... quandam ruris particulam ... cuidam militi nomine Leofenað ... largitus sum ... et post uitae suae terminum duobus tantum haeredibus immunem derelinquat; quibus defunctis, aecclesiae ... restituatur. Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnes ðe Ealdulf hæfð gerád tó setnesse, ða hwíle ðis land unágán sé as long as the lease of the land runs, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 295, 22-33. Nú gewríte ic Cyneswíðe ðæt ðreóra hída lond on ðreóra monna daeg ... and éc ic hire léte tó ... ðæt twéga hída lond ... ða hwíle hit unágaen seó, and Cyneswíð hit tó næ-acute;ngum óðrum men ne léte ða hwíle hit unágaen sé, bútun tó hire bearna sumum ... Ond ic biddu ðæt ðis ðreóra hída lond and éc ðæt twéga, ðonne hit ágæ-acute;n seó (when its lease has run out), ðæt hit sé ágefen intó Clife; and ec ic and all hígen hálsigaþ ússe æfterfylgend, ðæt heora næ-acute;nig ðæt gefe gewonige, æ-acute;r hit swá ágæn sí, swá hit on ðissum gewrite stondeþ, ii. 100, 12-29. un-ágen; adj. Not one's own, not in a person's possession or under his control :-- Gehiéren ða eáðmódan hú éce ðæt is ðæt hié wilniaþ, and hú gewítende and hú unágen ðæt is ðæt hié onscuniaþ audiant humiles, quam sint aeterna, quae appetunt, quam transitoria, quae contemnunt, Past. 41; Swt. 299, 9. Gif man widuwan unágne (a widow of whom he is not the guardian) genimeþ, L. Ethb. 76; Th. i. 20, 13. and see note. Hié sculon suá micle éstelícor dæ-acute;lan suá hié ongietaþ ðæt him læ-acute;nre and unágenre bið ðæt hié ðæ-acute;r dæ-acute;laþ tanto humiliter praebeant, quanto aliena esse intelligunt, quae dispensant, Past. 44; Swt. 321, 9. un-ágifen; adj. Not given up, not repaid :-- Nolde Sigelm tó wigge faran mid nánes mannes scette unágifnum Sigelm would not go to battle with the money owing to any man unpaid, Chart. Th. 201, 24. un-águnnen; adj. Not begun, without a beginning :-- On unágunnenre Godcundnysse and on ongunnenre menniscnysse of Divinity without beginning and of humanity with beginning, Homl. Th. iii. 292, 16. un-álífed; adj. Unallowed, illicit, unlawful :-- Be unáliéfedes mæstennes onfenge. Gif mon on his mæstene unáliéfed swín geméte, L. In. 39; Th. i. 132, 11. Unálýfedre willnunge inlicitae concupiscentiae, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 9. Ne sceal hé náht unáliéfedes dón, ac ðæt ðætte óðre menn unáliéfedes dót hé sceal wépan qui nulla illicita perpetrat, sed perpetrata ab aliis deplorat, Past. 10; Swt. 61, 14. Eall ðæt hié unáliéfedes ðenceaþ, 21; Swt. 155, 12. Unálýfedne gesynscipe inlicitum conjugium, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 25. Ðone unálýfedan bryne mínra leahtra, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 331. Wiþsacaþ ðám unálýfdum gestreónum, Blickl. Homl. 53, 23. Unáliéfde geþóhtas cogitationes illicitas, Past. 13; Swt. 77, 21. un-álífedlíc; adj. Not allowable, unlawful, illicit :-- Unálýfedlíc þing hoc nefas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Zup. 51, 2. Swýnen flæ-acute;sc Iudéum unálýfedlíc ys tó etanne, Ps. Th. 16, 14: Homl. Th. ii. 456, 35. Hí ne móstan for him náht unálýfedlíces begangan, Shrn. 65, 11. On hús gehwyrfed unálýfedlícra scylda in inlecebrarum cubilia conversae, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 14. un-álífedlíce; adv. Unlawfully :-- Ne sceal mon unálýfedlíce gelustfullian non concupiscere, R. Ben. 16, 19. Unálýfedlíce illicite, Dial. 2, 2. un-álífedness, e; f. What is not allowed, licence, licentiousness :-- Líchomlícre unáléfednesse corporalis inlecebre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 83. Úrum lícumlícum unálýfednessum ðeówigende carnis inlecebris servientes, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 37: 5, 6; S. 618, 39: 5, 14; S. 634, 5. Hí ðís líf forseóð and ealles ðysses lífes unálýfednessa, R. Ben. 136, 31. un-álífendlíc; adj. Unallowable, illicit :-- Unálýfendlícum illecebrosis, inlicitis, Hpt. Gl. 505, 42. From unálífendlícum ab inlecebrarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 12: 44, 13. un-álífendlíce; adv. Unallowably, unlawfully :-- Uuálýfendlíce inlicite, Scint. 141, 4. un-álísendlíc; adj. Not to be remitted or forgiven, without remission :-- Bið his scyld unálýsendlíc, Homl. Th. i. 500, 18. un-ámánsumod; adj. Unexcommunicated, relieved from sentence of excommunication :-- Ðá wæ-acute;ron ða ámánsumedan mynecena bebyrigede ... Benedictus hét mæssian for ðám mynecenum; cwæð ðæt hí siððan unámánsumode wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Th. ii. 174, 28.
UN-ÁMELT - UN-ÁSECGENDLÍC
un-ámelt; adj. Unmelted :-- Unámaelte (-melti, Erf.) smeoruue pice, saevo, Txts. 87, 1581. un-ámeten; adj. Unmeasured. (1) not having determined limits :-- Unámeten is se Fæder, unámeten is se Sunu, (unámeten is se Hálga Gást) ... Ne synt þrý unánetene ... ac is án unámeten immensus Pater, immensus Filius, immensus Spiritus Sanctus ... Non tres immensi ... sed unus immensus, Ath. Crd. §§ 9, 12. (2) very great, immense, boundless :-- God unámetenre árfæstnysse Deus immense pietatis, Anglia xi. 112, 2. Nis ús nán gemet on ðam æ-acute;rran bebode, forðan ðe wé sceolon úrne Scyppend lufian mid unámetenre lufe, Honl. Th. ii. 314, 12: Homl. Skt. i. 16, 254. un-anbundenlíc. v. un-onbundenlíc. un-andcýðigness, e; f. Ignorance :-- Scyld unondcýðignesse mínre delicta ignorantiae meae, Ps. Surt. 24, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ant-kundig expertus.] un-andergilde; adj. Not to be paid back(?), that may be retained(?) :-- Geðenc nú hwæt ðínes ágnes seó ealra ðissa woruldæ-acute;hta and welena, oððe hwæt ðú ðæ-acute;ron áge unandergildes, gif ðú him sceádwíslíce æfter spyrast. Hwæt hæfst ðú æt ðám gifum ðe ðú cwist ðæt seó wyrd eów gife, and æt ðám welum, ðeáh hí nú éce wæ-acute;ron? age enim, si jam caduca et momentaria fortunae dona non essent, quod in eis est, quod aut vestrum umquam fieri queat, aut non perspectum consideratumque vilescat, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 1-5. v. andergilde. un-andet; adj. Unconfessed :-- Æ-acute;nig man mid unandettan heáfodleahtrum húsles ne ábyrige, ac andette and béte, Wulfst. 71, 7. un-andgitfull; adj. Not intelligent, without understanding :-- Unondgetfulle insensati, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 195, 11. Ðæt ða andgytfullan mid worda láre tó Godes willan gemyngode sýn and ða unandgytfullan mid gódum dæ-acute;dum getrymede ut capacibus discipulis mandata Domini verbis proponat, et simplicioribus factis suis divina precepta demonstret, R. Ben. 11, 16. Ðæ-acute;m unandgytfullum (infirmis intellectibus) ðæt gástlíce angyt is earfoþe tó understandenne, 66, 19. un-andhéfe; adj. Insupportable :-- Byrþenne hæfige and unandhoife onera gravia et inportabilia, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 4. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ant-heffen sustentare.] un-andweard; adj. Not present :-- Drihten nolde líchamlíce síðian tó ðæs cyninges untruman bearne, ac unandweard mid his worde hine gehæ-acute;lde, Homl. Th. i. 128, 17. un-andwendlíc; adj. Immovable, unchangeable; immobilis, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 16 note. v. un-áwendendlíc. un-andwís; adj. Inexperienced :-- Unandwís inexpertus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84; 13: 46, 76. Ðý unandwísan inexperto (the passage, however, is in experto terrore, Ald. 34), 79, 39. un-ánræ-acute;dness, e; f. Inconstancy :-- Hé (the devil) næ-acute;nige mehte wið ús nafaþ, búton hwylc man þurh ða unánræ-acute;dnesse his módes him wiðstandan nelle, Blickl. Homl. 31, 34. un-anwendenlíc. v. un-onwendendlíc. un-ápínedlíce; adv. With impunity :-- Unápínedlíc(e) inpune, Rtl. 113, 36. un-ár, e; f. Dishonour :-- Tó unáre to the dishonour (of God), Anglia xi. 98, 45. Hé wépende mæ-acute;nde ða unáre ðe him mon búton gewyrhton dyde deplorans injurias suas, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 240, 9: Ps. Th. 68, 7. [O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. un-éra dedecus, contumelia, damnum.] un-áræfned; adj. Intolerable, insupportable :-- Ða unáræfnodan wurþaþ tóbrocenne quae non toleranda sunt, dirimautur, L. Ecg. C. 19; Th. ii. 146, 4. Þurh ða wædlan stówe wætres and þurh ða unárefndon lond wildeóra and wyrma per immania et egentia plerumque aquarum, per aliquot serpentium ferarumque loca, Nar. 26, 8. un-áræfnedlíc; adj. Intolerable, impossible to bear :-- Búton hit unáræfnedlíc sý tó ofercumenne ða þing ðe ús synd fram ðe forestihtode unless it be beyond our powers of endurance to overcome the things that are fore-ordained for us by thee, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 133. Seó unáræfnedlíce byrþen synna, Blickl. Homl. 75, 9. Se freódóm ðæs unáræfnedlícan þeówdómes, 137, 13. Mid unárefnedlíce þurste geswencte, Nar. 9, 17: 8, 21. Wæter unárefnedlíc aquam intolerabilem, Ps. Lamb. 123, 5. Þurh ða lond ðe ða unárefnedlícan cyn nædrena in wæ-acute;ron in execrabilia serpentum genera, Nar. 6, 22. un-áræfnendlíc; adj. Intolerable :-- Unáræfnendlíc intolerabile, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 38. Unáræfnendlíce fúlnes foetor incomparabilis, S. 628, 25. Weter unárefnendlíc aquam intolerabilem, Ps. Surt. 123, 5. Be ðám tintregum unáræfnendlícum (intolerabilibus), Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 5. Grimme hergunge and unáræfnendlíce acerbas atque intolerabiles irruptiones, 3, 24; S. 556, 5. un-áreccendlíc; adj. Not to be related, indescribable :-- Unáreccendlíc blis inenarrabile gaudium, Scint. 26, 15. un-áreht undiscussed, not expounded :-- Nú hæbbe wé gereht be welan and be anwealde, and ðæt ilce wé magon reccan be ðám þrím ðe wé unáreht (unreht, Cott. MS.) habbaþ similiter ratiocinari de honoribus, gloria, voluptatibus licet, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 124, 21. un-árian to dishonour :-- Se unárade scs Georgies anlícnysse, Shrn. 73, 13. v. ge-unárian. un-árímed; adj. Unnumbered, numberless, countless :-- Unárímed mengeo, Blickl. Homl. 199, 1. Seó unárímede menigo, 87, 18. Mid ðý unárímedan weorode, 25, 35. Mid hú miclan feó woldest ðú habban geboht...? Ic wolde mid unárímedum feó gebycgan quanti aestimabis...? Infiniti, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 11. Unárímede untrumnessa, Blickl. Homl. 209, 13. Unárímedum numerosis, Hpt. Gl. 408, 67: Bt. 1; Fox 2, 11. Be ðæ-acute;m unárímdum cynnum de innumeris generibus, Nar. 1, 17. un-árímedlíc; adj. I. innumerable, countless :-- Se cásere gegaderode unárímedlíce fyrde ... seó fyrd wæs unárímedlíc ðe hé gegaderad hæfde, Chr. 1050; Erl. 173, 21-24. Seó unárímedlíce menigo háligra sáula, Blickl. Homl. 87, 6. Be ðære unárímedlícan mengeo his weoredes, ðæs wæs búton unárímedlícan féþum ... de innumerabili exercitu, in quo fuerint permultae peditum copiae ... Nar. 4, 10-12. Cóman tósamne unárímedlíco mengeo, Blickl. Homl. 199, 9. Hí genámon unárímedlíco herereáf, Chr. 473; Erl. 12, 26: 584; Erl. 18, 25. II. boundless, infinite, shewn in countless instances :-- Ðæt mid Drihtne sig unárímedlícu mildheortnys quod apud Dominum sit innumerabilis misericordia, L. Ecg. P. i. 9; Th. ii. 176, 14. Hé bæd hié ðæt hié gemunden ðæs unárímedlícan freóndscipes ðe hié hæfdon on ealddagum, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 19. un-árímedlíce; adv. Innumerably :-- Ða geswinc ðe hé fela wintra dreógende wæs unárímedlíce oft (times without number), Ors. 5, 4; Swt. 224, 29. un-árlíc; adj. I. dishonourable, disgraceful, shameful :-- Ðín módor gewíteþ of weorulde þurh scondlícne deáð and unárlícne and heó ligeþ unbebyrged in wege fuglum tó mete and wildeórum mater tua miserando turpissimoque exitu sepultura carebit, iacebitque in uia praeda auium ferarumque, Nar. 31, 29. Sægde Lameh unárlíc spel (a tale of shame): 'Ic honda gewemde on Caines cwealme,' Cd. Th. 66, 31; Gen. 1092. II. unkindly :-- Unárlíce yrfebéc a will in which nothing is left to nearest relatives; inofficiosum testamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 17. un-árlíce; adv. I. disgracefully, shamefully :-- Mé þeówmennen drehte dæ-acute;dum and wordum unárlíce, Cd. Th. 135, 29; Gen. 2250. II. mercilessly, cruelly :-- Næ-acute;fre gé mid blóde beódgereordu unárlíce eówre þicgeaþ, Cd. Th. 91, 28; Gen. 1519. un-arodscipe, es; m. Inactivity, spiritlessness :-- Oft mon bið suíðe wandigende æt æ-acute;lcum weorce and suíðe lætræ-acute;de, and wénaþ men ðæt hit sié for suármódnesse and for unarodscipe, and bið ðeáh for wísdóme and for wærscipe sæpe agendi tarditas gravitatis consilium putatur, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 15. un-árweorþian to dishonour :-- Ic árwurðige (-weorðige, Jn. Skt. 8, 49, MS. A.) mínne Fæder and gé unárwurðiaþ (-weorðodon, Jn. Skt. MS. A.) mé honorifico Patrem meum et uos inhonoratis me, Homl. Th. i. 442, 21. un-árweorþness, -wirþness, e; f. Disrespect, irreverence :-- Unárwyrðnyss irreverentia, Scint. 224, 1. un-ásaedde. v. un-ásedd. un-áscended; adj. Unharmed, not to be harmed :-- Unáscended fruma incorruptibile principium, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 12. Unáscendedo interos, Rtl. 114, 7. Unáscendado, 101, 36: 172, 3: 179, 1. un-áscirigendlíc; adj. Inseparable :-- Ðære Hálgan Þrynnysse is án godcundnyss, and án gecynd, and án willa, and án weorc unáscyrigendlíce (inseparable; or inseparably?), Homl. Th. i. 326, 27. un-áscirod; adj. Not separated :-- Unáscyrod inremota, s. inseparata, Wülck. Gl. 253, 3. un-áscruncen; adj. Unwithered, unfading :-- Unáscryuncan immarcessibilem, Rtl. 24, 32. un-ásecgende; adj. Not to be told, unspeakable, ineffable :-- Mid unásecgendre swétnysse cum ineffabili dulcedine, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 3. un-ásecgendlíc; adj. I. implying greatness, beyond the powers of language to describe, unspeakable, indescribable, ineffable :-- Hwæt wundor is, gif se ælmihtiga God is unásecgendlíc? Homl. Th. i. 286, 26: 322, 9: ii. 232, 5: Homl. Skt. i. 1, 33: Elen. Kmbl. 929; E1. 466. Unásæcgendlíc clæ-acute;ne girýno ineffabile sacramentum, Rtl. 33, 8. Unásægcgendlíc, 35, 15. Ðæt unásecgenlíce wræc, Blickl. Homl. 25, 24. Unásecggenlíce, 65, 21. Ðæt wæs unásecgendlíc æ-acute;nigum men hú mycel ðæs folces wæs it was impossible for any man to say how much people there was, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 14. God unásecgendlícere mildheortnesse Deus inestimabilis misericordie, Anglia xi. 112, 1. Wundriende ðære unásecgendlícan gesæ-acute;lignesse ðæra manna, ðe him God forgifþ ealle heora scylda, Ps. Th. 31, arg. Æfter his unásecgendlícum foreþonce, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 220, 2. Unásæcendlícum inenarrabili, Rtl. 38, 5. Unásecggendlícum, Blickl. Homl. 87, 21. Mid unásecgendlícre wurðmynte, Ap. Th. 10, 21. Hé hæfde fulneáh unásecgendlícne sige, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 54, 1: Homl. Th. i. 532, 1, 2. Hí námon unásecgendlíce herehúðe, Chr. 1046; Erl. 171, 1. Ða unmæ-acute;tan tyntregu and ða unásecgendlícan wíta, L. E. I. prm.; Th. ii. 396, 35. Hé nam of hire eall ðæt heó áhte on golde and on seolfre and on unásecgendlícum þingum (things innumerable), Chr. 1042; Erl. 169, 21. Unásæccendlícum costum ineffabilibus modis, Rtl. 108, 27. II. not proper to tell, not to be told :-- Ða unásecgendlícan nefandas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 40.
UN-ÁSECGENDLÍCE - UN-BEALUFULL
un-ásecgendlíce; adv. Unspeakably, in a way that cannot be told, ineffably :-- Háligne Gást forþleórendne of Fæder and of Suna unásecgendlíce (inenarrabiliter), Bd. 4, 17; S. 586, 14. un-ásedd; adj. Unsated :-- Unásaedde (-seddae) inopimum, Txts. 71, 1102. Unásedde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 81. un-áseolcendlíc; adj. Eager, energetic, vehement :-- Of geornum subnixis, unáseolcendlícum (-seoclendlícum, MS.) menegungum hortamentis (the whole passage is: Puberem subnixis precibus et inauditis blandimentorum hortamentis flectere nitebantur, Ald. 46), Hpt. Gl. 485, 50. v. un-ásolcenlíce, á-seolcan. un-áseowod; adj. Unsewed, without seam :-- Seó tunece wæs unásiwod (-seowod, MS. A.) erat tunica inconsutilis, Jn. Skt. 19, 23. un-áséðendlíc (-sédendlíc? v. sédan); adj. Insatiable :-- Unáséðendlíc insaturabilis, Kent. Gl. 471. Unáséðenlíc insatiabilis, 522: 1031: insaturabilis, 1087. un-ásmeágendlíc; adj. Unsearchable, past finding out, inscrutable :-- Seó godcundnys is unásmeágendlíc, Homl. Th. ii. 232, 4: Ham]. Skt. i. 1, 33. Ðín myldheortnys is swíðe mycel and unásmæ-acute;gendlíc, 3, 548. Ðære sáwle brógan, unásmeágendlícu yrmðu (misery beyond the power of man to explore), Wulfst. 249, 19. He mé gefrætwode mid unásmeágendlícra wurðfulnesse, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 31. Ða óðre heofenan, ðe bufan hyre synd and beneoðan, synd mannum unásmeágendlíce (are beyond the reach of men's investigation), Lchdm. iii. 232, 23. His lára and his drohtnunga sind ús unásmeágendlíce, Homl. Th. i. 392, 23. un-ásolcenlíce; adv. Not lukewarmly, heartily, energetically, with vigour :-- Gif ðæt gebodene bið gefremed unforhtlíce and unsleaclíce and unásolcenlíce si quod jubetur non trepide, non tarde, non tepide efficiatur, R. Ben. 20, 19. un-áspringende; adj. Unfailing :-- Geunne mé ðæt ðis wæter sý mé tó fulwihtes bæþ unáspringende (fiat mihi haec aqua fons baptismi indeficiens, Homl. Ass. 217, 326), Nar. 46, 9. un-áspyrigendlíc; adj. That cannot be investigated, that cannot be learnt by inquiry :-- Unásperiendlíc in[inve]stigabilis, Kent. Gl. 91. Unásporiendlíc, Dial. 2, 16. un-ástíðod; adj. Not made firm :-- Gif mon on níwne weall unádrugodne and unástíðodne micelne hróf and hefigne onsett, ðonne ne timbreþ hé nó healle ac hryre quod structuris recentibus necdum solidatis, si tignorum pondus superponitur, non habitaculum sed ruina fabricatur, Past. 49; Swt. 383, 32. un-ástyrigendlíc; adj. Motionless :-- Ic fór of dúne on ða eorðan, and forneáh eallunga unástyrigendlíc bútan gáste læg, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 576. Beón hig unástyriendlíce (immobiles) swylce stán, Cant. M. 16. (Ex. 15, 16). un-ástyrod; adj. Unmoved; inmotus, Hymn. Surt. 11, 4. un-ásundrodlíc; adj. Inseparable; inseparabilis, Rtl. 122, 10: 109, 13. un-áswundenlíce; adv. Not languidly, not slowly, promptly :-- Ðá ðóhte hé ðæt hé sceolde weorulde wiþsacan, and ðæt unáswundenlíce swá gedyde (non hoc segniter fecit), Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 23. Heó ðæt weorc unáswundenlíce gefylde opus non segniter implevit, 4, 23; S. 593, 36. un-átalodlíc; adj. Unnumbered, innumerable :-- Gyltingum unátaladlícum delictis innumerabilibus, Rtl. 124, 42. un-áteald; adj. Uncounted :-- Gif se dæg bið forlæ-acute;ten unáteald, ðæ-acute;rrihte áwent eal ðæs geáres ymbrene ðwyres, Boutr. Scrd. 28, 32. v. un-teald. un-átellendlíc; adj. Innumerable :-- Seó fyrd wæs unátellendlíc ðe hé gegaderod hæfde, Chr. 1049; Erl. 172, 23. Hí bereáfedan hí æt eallon ðan gærsaman ðe heó áhte; ða wæ-acute;ron unátellendlíce, 1043; Erl. 168, 34. Ðam se fæder becwæð gersuman unáteallendlíce, 1086; Erl. 221, 8. Míne unátellendlíce (innumerabilia) beón ic oncnáwe gyltas, Anglia xi. 118, 62. un-átemed; adj. Untamed, unsubdued :-- Severus micelne dæ-acute;l Breotone mid díce tósceádde fram óþrum unátemedum ðeódum, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 3. un-átemedlíc; adj. Untameable :-- Forðon ðe ða men wæ-acute;ron unátemedlíce and heardes módes and ellreordes eo quod essent homines indomabiles et durae ac barbarae mentis, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 25. un-áteoriende; adj. Unwearying, indefatigable :-- Unáteoriendum þénungum indefessis (infaligabilibus) famulatibus, Hpt. Gl. 463, 8. un-áteorigendlíc; adj. I. indefatigable, unwearied :-- Mid unáteriendlíce strecnysse indefessa instantia, Hpt. Gl. 434, 22. II. that shall not fail, unending, imperishable :-- Hí befæston Godes láre heora underþeóddum tó unáteorigendlícum gafele, Homl. Th. i. 544, 18. Wé habbaþ unáteorigendlíce sáule, 96, 18. Wé ðe sind éce on úrum sáwlum, and eác beóð on líchaman unáteorigendlíce æfter ðam gemæ-acute;nelícum æ-acute;riste, ii. 462, 30. un-áteorigendlíce; adv. I. indefatigably :-- Unáteorien[d]líce infatigabiliter, Hpt. Gl.424, 17. II. unceasingly, without failing :-- Unáteoriendlíce incessabiliter, R. Ben. Interl. 22, 13. God ðe wé unátirendlíce (incessanter) ondræ-acute;den, Chart. Th. 316, 33. un-áteorod; adj. Unwearied, unexhausted, unfailing :-- Unáteorodne inexhaustam (indefessam, indeficientem), Hpt. Gl. 463, 18. un-áþreótende; adj. Unwearying, inexhaustible :-- Hí unáþreótendum þrymmum singaþ, Exon. Th. 24, 21; Cri. 388. un-áþroten; adj. Unwearied, persevering :-- Sindon tó séceanne stronge and unáðrotene láreówas and ðurhwuniende fortes perseverantesque doctores quaerendi sunt, Past. 22; Swt. 171, 9. un-áþrotenlíce; adv. Unweariedly, unceasingly :-- Hí sint tó manienne ðæt hí unáðrotenlíce ða gedónan synna gelæ-acute;den beforan heora módes eágan admonendi sunt, ut incessanter admissa ante oculos reducant, Past. 53; Swt. 413, 14. Ealne ðisne andweardan welan hí swíþe unaþrotenlíce sécáþ, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 21: 39, 13; Fox 234, 7. un-átweógendlíce. v. un-tweógendlíce. un-áwæscen; adj. Unwashed :-- Unáwæscen wull lana succida vel sucilenta, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 8. Unáwaxen wul lana sucida, ii. 54, 6. un-áwegendlíc; adj. Immovable, unshaken :-- Seó gefæstnung staðelfæst and unáwægendlíc mid þurhwuniende rihte beó gefæstned confirmatio stabilis et inconcussa perseverantissimo jure consolidetur, Chart. Th. 319, 9. un-áwemmed; adj. Unstained, undefiled, immaculate :-- Unáwoemmed immaculatus, Rtl. 24, 42: 29, 11, 15. Unáwemdo eunuchi, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 12. un-áwemmedlíc; adj. Incorruptible, immaculate :-- Eádignisse unáwoemmedlícum beata immortalitate, Rtl. 33, 12. un-áwemmedness, e; f. Incorruption :-- Crist gewát of deáðe tó lífe, and of brosnunga tó unáwemmednysse, and of wíte tó wuldre, Anglia viii. 330, 10. un-áwend, -áwended; adj. Unchanged, unaltered :-- Hláfordes rihtgifu stande æ-acute;fre unáwend (-áwended, MS. B.), L. C. S. 82; Th. i. 422, 3: Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 231, 17. Ic wille ðæt se fréols stonde unáwent, 219, 20. un-áwendedlíc, -áwendlíc; adj. Unchangeable, fixed, invariable :-- Ðú ðe ealle ða unstillan gesceafta tó ðínum willan ástyrast and ðú self simle stille and unáwendedlíc ðurhwunast qui stabilis manens das cuncta moveri, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 10. Unáwendedlíce, unáwendlíce fixa, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Zup. 254, 17 note. v. un-áwendendlíc. un-áwendende; adj. Unchanging :-- Se ús gesette sido unáwendendne, Met. 11, 13. v. next word. un-áwendendlíc; adj. Unchangeable, unalterable, invariable :-- Heora nán næ-acute;fre of ðam háde ðe hé is ne áwent, forðan ðe God is unáwendendlíc, Homl. Th. ii. 606, 27: Bt. 35, 2; Fox 158, 4. God is ealra ðinga reccend and hé ána unáwendendlíc wunaþ and eallra ðara áwendendlícra welt rerum orbem mobilem rotat, dum se immobilem ipsa conservat, 35, 5; Fox 166, 9. Sió godcunde foreteohhung is ánfeald and unáwendendlíc (simplex immobilisque), 39, 6; Fox 220, 16. God gesette unáwendendlícne sido, 21; Fox 74, 1. Eorþan ðú sealdest unáwendendlíce terram dedisti immobilem, Hymn. Surt. 19, 33. Gif hí béoð participia, ðonne beóð hí ... mobilia; gif hí beóð naman, ðonne beóð hí ... fixa, ðæt is unáwendendlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Zup. 254, 17. Ða habbaþ ða écean reste and unáwendendlíce welan, Homl. Skt. i. 22, 219. un-áwendendlíce; adv. Unalterably, without possibility of change :-- Ic nát hwæþer hit eall gewyrþan sceal unáwendendlíce, ðæt hé wát and getiohhod hæfþ. Ðá cwæþ hé: 'Ne þearf hit nó eall gewiorþon unáwendendlíce; ac sum hit sceal geweorþan unáwendendlíce, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 30-250, 2. un-áwidlod; adj. Uncontaminated, undefiled :-- Lombes unáwidlades agni incontaminati, Rtl. 24, 40. Erfeueardnisse unáwidlad hereditatem incontaminatam, 32. un-áwirded; adj. Uninjured, uncorrupted :-- Unáwerded incorruptibilis, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 12. Unáwoerdedo inlaesos, Rtl. 102, 31. un-áwriten; adj. Unwritten :-- Thomes ðrowunge wé forlæ-acute;taþ unáwritene, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 9. Unáwritten cautionem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 6. un-bældo. v. un-bildu. un-banden; adj. Released from bonds :-- Æfter ðam þúsende byð se deófol unbanden (-bunden?), Anglia viii. 336, 15. un-beald; adj. Not bold, not confident, irresolute :-- Oft gebyreþ ðæm manðwæ-acute;ran, ðonne hé wierð ríce ofer óðre men, ðæt hé for his manðwæ-acute;rnesse ásláwaþ and wierð tó unbald (-beald, Hatt. MS.), forðæm sió unbieldo and sió manðwæ-acute;rnes bióð swíðe anlíce nonnunquam mansueti, cum praesunt, vicinum et quasi juxta positum torporem desidiae patiuntur, Past. 40; Swt. 288, 1. On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða ánfealdan stræcan, on óðre ða unbealdan ... Ðæ-acute;m unbealdum is tó cýðanne hú giémeleáse hié bióð ðonne hié hié selfe tó suíðe forsióð aliter admonendi sunt pertinaces, atque aliter inconstantes ... istis intimandum est, quod valde se despicientes negligunt, 42; Swt. 305, 12-16. Wénde ic ðæt ðú ðý wærra weorþan sceolde, and ðý unbealdra, Exon. Th. 268, 4; Jul. 427. [Laym. un-bald.] un-bealu; gen. -beal(u)wes; n. Innocence :-- Mid unbealuwe ealre heortan in innocentia cordis mei, Ps. Th. 100, 2. un-bealufull; adj. Innocent, harmless :-- Of unbealafullum feoh geræ-acute;can, L. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 320, 26: Wulfst. 83, 13.
UN-BEBOHT - UN-BINDAN
un-beboht; adj. Unsold :-- Hé hæfde tamra deóra unbebohtra syx hund, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 10. un-bebyriged; adj. Unburied :-- Ðín módor ligeþ unbebyriged mater tua sepultura carebit, Nar. 31, 30: Shrn. 40, 4. Heora líchaman licgaþ unbebyrgede (-byrigde, MS. F.), Wulfst. 199, 10. [Unbiburiet inhumatus, Kath. 2243.] un-beceás; adj. Not giving occasion to litigation, indisputable, incontestable :-- Bidde hé ða hond ðe ðæt ierfe hafaþ, ðæt hé him gedó ðone ceáp unbeceásne (that he shew the chattel to be his by incontestable right), L. In. 53; Th. i. 136, 7. un-becrafod; adj. Not subjected to claims :-- Ðæ-acute;r se bónda sæt unbecrafod where the husband dwelt without having had any claims made upon him, L. C. S. 73; Th. i. 414, 22. v. un-crafod. un-becweden; adj. Unbequeathed, not left by will :-- On æ-acute;lcum þingum ðe ðær unbecweden bið, on bócum and an swilcum lytlum, Chart. Th. 538, 24. Ðæt land æt Sendan and æt Sunnanbyrg unbecwedene and unforbodene wið æ-acute;lcne man, 208, 38. un-beden; adj. Unbidden, unasked :-- Sume preóstas ... unbedene gaderiaþ hí tó ðam líce, swá swá græ-acute;dige ræmmas ðár ðár hí hold geseóð, L. Ælfc. P. 49; Th. ii. 386, 2. [Toc Crist unnbedenn and unnbonedd to mælenn, Orm. 17081.] un-befangenlíc; adj. Incomprehensible :-- God is unásecgendlíc and unbefangenlíc, Homl. Th. i. 286, 27. un-befliten; adj. Uncontested, undisputed :-- Ðá wæs hígen and hláforde lond unbefliten éghwæs and seoððan á óð his daga ende, Chart. Th. 48,1: 481, 14: 483, 3. un-befohten; adj. Unfought, unopposed :-- Ðá wénde se here ... ðæt hié mehten faran unbefohtene ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hié wolden, Chr. 911; Erl. 100, 23: Byrht. Th. 133, 28; By. 57. un-befóndlíc (?). v. un-beseóndlíc. un-begán; adj. I. uncultivated :-- Unbegánum incultis (arvis, Ald. 200), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 2: 47, 38. Ðeós wyrt byþ cenned on dúnum and on unbegánum stówum, Lchdm. i. 230, 4: 238, 17. II. unadorned :-- Unbegán inculta, non ornata, Hpt. Gl. 435, 26. un-begrípendlíc; adj. Incomprehensible :-- Se myccla mægenþrym and se unbegrípendlíca, Blickl. Homl. 179, 9. Unbegrípendlíc and ungesýnelíc God, 185, 31. un-begunnen; adj. Without beginning :-- Sum ic eom is edwistlíc word and gebyraþ tó Gode ánum synderlíce, forðan ðe God is æ-acute;fre unbegunnen and ungeendod on him sylfum and ðurh hine sylfne wunigende, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Zup. 201, 9: Wit. Voc. i. 70, 1: Homl. Th. ii. 204, 12: Homl. Skt. i. 1, 16: Homl. Ass. 25, 25. Hé wæs æ-acute;fre unbegunnen Scyppend, Hexam. 1; Norm. 4, 3. un-beheáfdod; adj. Unbeheaded :-- Ic eów læ-acute;te unbeheáfdod, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 185. un-behéfe; adj. (or subst.?) Unsuitable, inconvenient, unprofitable :-- Unbehéfe incommodum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 35. [Al þat ure sowle and ure lichame beð unbiheue, O. E. Homl. ii. 7, 30. Also subst. Hie turnden fro him hem seluen to unbihefe, 121, 26.] Cf. un-brýce. un-behelendlíce; adv. Without the possibility of concealment :-- Ðæt bið eallum open unbehelendlíce, ðæt man æ-acute;r hæl, Wulfst. 138, 3. un-behelod; adj. Uncovered, naked :-- Hé læg on his getelde unbehelod (nudatus), Gen. 9, 21, 22. un-behreówsigende; adj. Unrepenting, impenitent :-- Se ðe mid unbehreówsigendre heortan þurhwuttaþ on mándæ-acute;dum, Homl. Th. i. 500, 15. un-belimp, es; n. Mischance, accident :-- Of unbelimpum (fortunae) casibus (oppressos, Ald. 42), Hpt. Gl. 478, 25. un-beorhte; adv. Not brightly :-- Ealle steorran weorþaþ gebirhte of ðære sunnan, sume þeáh beorhtor, some unbeorhtor (less brightly), Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 6. Sume beorhtor, sume unbyrhtor, 33, 4; Fox 132, 21. un-bereáfigendlíc; adj. Not to be taken away :-- Syle mé ðæt unbereáfigendlíc gebæd ðínre fulfremednysse, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 242. un-berende; adj. I. not bearing, barren, sterile :-- Elizabeth wæs unberende (-berend, Lind. sterilis), Lk. Skt. 1, 7. Unbeorendu (sterilis) cende monige, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 186, 17. Ne biþ mid eów nán þing unberendes ne on mannum ne on nytenum, Deut. 7, 14. Ðæt unberende treó hé genimes palmitem non ferentem fructum tollet, Jn. Skt. Lind. 15, 2 margin. Unbeorende sterilem, Ps. Surt. 112, 9. Eádige syndon ða men ða ðe wæ-acute;ron unberende, Blickl. Homl. 93, 30. Unberende telgan spadones, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 58. II. unbearable :-- Byrðenna unbærende onera importabilia, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 4. [Goth. un-bairands barren.] un-berendlíc; adj. Unbearable, intolerable :-- On ðam ne eardaþ nán eorðlíc mann for ðam unberendlícum bryne, Lchdm. iii. 260, 23. un-berendness, e; f. Barrenness, sterility :-- Unberendnise sterilitas, Rtl. 118, 1. Unbeore[n]dnisse sterilitatem, Ps. Surt. 34, 12. un-besacen; adj. I. of persons, unmolested by litigation :-- Ðæ-acute;r se bónda sæt uncwyd and unbecrafod, sitte ðæt wíf and ða cild on ðam ylcan unbesacen, L. C. S. 73; Th. i. 414 23. II. of things, not made the subject of litigation, uncontested :-- Ðæt ðæt land swá unbesæccen gange intó ðære cyrican swá hit ðá on dæg wes ðá hit man him tó læt that the land pass into the possession of the church as uncontested as it was on the day when it was let to him, Chart. Th. 159, 24. Ðá sealde hé Æþelrige unbesacen land on hand, ðæt hé þanonforð syþþan ðæ-acute;ron ne spræ-acute;ce he gave the land up to Æþelrige uncontested, so that thenceforth he would not lay claim to it, 289, 31. Hió ðæt land hæbben unbesacen wið æ-acute;lce hand (not liable to suits from any side) ða hwíle ðe hió lifgean, and gif Ælfw leng sió, ðonne sý hit hyre unbesacen, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 150, 22-25: L. C. S. 80; Th. i. 420, 21. Hé him gedó ðone ceáp unbesacene let him make the chattel secure from being the subject of litigation, L. In. 53; Th. i. 136, 7 note. v. un-forboden. un-besceáwod; adj. Inconsiderate, heedless :-- Se ðe unbesceáwud ys tó specenne hé ongytt yfele qui inconsideratus est ad loquendum sentiet mala, Scint. 78, 7. Unbesceawad, Kent. Gl. 433. Unbesceáwode inprovida vel inconsiderata, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 13. un-besceáwodlíce; adv. Inconsiderately, heedlessly :-- God swýþor tó yrsunge unbesceáwudlíce forþclypian ðænne foresceáwudlíce tó synna forgyfenyssa innlaþian Deum potius ad iracundiam inconsiderate prouocare quam prouide ad peccaminum ueniam inuitare, Anglia xiii. 370, 76. un-bescoren; adj. Unshorn, without the tonsure :-- Sume sídfeaxe gáþ, ðæt seó bescorene hálignes ne sý weorþre ðenne seó unbescorene, R. Ben. 135, 29. un-besenged; adj. Unsinged, unscorched, unburnt :-- Se bið swýðe clæ-acute;ne æ-acute;lcere synne, se ðe ðæne bryne ðurhfærð unbesencged (-sænged, MS. C.), Wulfst. 25, 19. un-beseóndlíc; adj. Incomprehensible :-- God on ðrymme unbeseóndlícne (-fóndlícne?) Deum majestate incomprehensibilem, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 16. un-besmiten; adj. Undefiled, unpolluted, unsullied, pure :-- Unbesmiten weg impolluta via, Ps. Spl. 17, 32. Gif heó unbesmiten (impolluta) tó him cyrre, L. Ecg. Addit. 12; Th. ii. 234, 6: Nar. 41, 11. Ðæs unbesmitenan líchaman úres Drihtnes, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 113: Blickl. Homl. 155, 32: 3, 15: Homl. Skt. i. 4, 69: 23 b, 503. Healdaþ eówre handa unbesmitene (innoxias), Gen. 37, 22. un-besorh; adj. Not the object of care, that one does not care about :-- Ðá hét se cyning clypian him tó unbesorge men (men that he didn't care about), Homl. Th. ii. 486, 9. v. be-sorg. un-béted; adj. For which amends has not been made :-- Næ-acute;nig bihelan mæg on ðam heardan dæge wom unbéted, Exon. Th. 80, 25; Cri. 1312. un-beþóht; adj. Unreflecting, inconsiderate :-- Micle hrædlícor hí wæ-acute;ren áðwægene ðæra scylda mid ðære hreówsunga, gif hí fæ-acute;rlecor syngoden unbeðóhte citius delicta poenitendo abluerent, si in his sola praecipitatione cecidissent, Past. 56; Swt. 435, 2. un-beþirfe. v. un-biþirfe. un-beweddod; adj. I. unbetrothed :-- Gif hwá líð mid unbeweddudre fæ-acute;mnan si quis dormierit cum virgine necdum desponsata, Ex. 22, 16. Gif hwá fæ-acute;mnan beswíce unbeweddode and hire mid slæ-acute;pe, L. Alf. 29; Th. i. 52, 5. Unbeweddod mæ-acute;den puellam virginem, quae non habet sponsum, Deut. 22, 28. II. unmarried :-- Unbeweddod innuba, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 35. Mæ-acute;den seó ðe unbeweddud ys uirgo quae innupta est (1 Cor. 7, 34), Scint. 69, 3. Gif Maria unbeweddod wæ-acute;re and cild hæfde, ðonne wolde ðæt folc mid stánum hí oftorfian, Homl. Th. i. 196, 11. un-bewilled; adj. Not boiled away :-- Seóþ on wætre óþ ðæt ðæs wætres sié þridda[n] dæ-acute;l unbewelled, Lchdm. ii. 248, 18. un-biddende; adj. Not praying, without praying :-- Gif hé nele biddan ðæs écan leóhtes, hé sitt ðonne blind be ðam wege unbiddende, Homl. Th. i. 156, 4. un-bildu(-o); indecl. f. Want of boldness, weakness, irresolution, inconstancy :-- Sió unbieldo and sió manðwæ-acute;rnes bióð swíðe anlíce weakness and gentleness are very much alike, Past. 40; Swt. 288, 1. Of ðære leohtmódnesse cymð sió twiefealdnes and sió unbieldo inconstantia ex levitate generator, 42; Swt. 307, 3. Sió unfæsðræ-acute;dnes and sió unbieldo ðara geðóhta cogitationum inconstantia, Swt. 308, 5. Ðonne hié of unwísdóme oððe of wácmódnesse and of unbieldo oððe of untrymnesse módes oððe líchoman gesyngaþ cum solo ignorantia vel infirmitate delinquitur, 21; Swt. 159, 1. Ða lytelmódan and ða unðrístan ðonne hié ongietaþ hiera unbældo and hiera unmiehte pusillanimes dum nimis infirmitatis suae sunt conscii, 32; Swt. 209, 7. un-bindan; p. -band, pl. -bundon; pp. -bunden To unbind, untie :-- Ne eom ic wyrðe ðæt ic unbinde (soluam) his sceóþwang, Jn. Skt. 1, 27. 'Æfter his beháte ic ðé unbinde' ... Se engel hire ðá unband, Homl. Th. i. 466, 31. Swá hwæt swá ðú unbindst (solveres) ofer eorðan, ðæt byð unbunden (solutum) on heofonum, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 19: 18, 18. Ðæs fæder tungan his nama unband, Homl. Th. i. 352, 31. Álésde &l-bar; unband soluit, Ps. Lamb. 104, 20. Unband dissoluit, Cant. Abac. 6. Hiá onfundun fola gibundenne, and unbundun hine, Mk. Skt. Rush. 11, 4. Sceal se láreów hine unbindan fram ðam écum wíte, swá swá ða apostoli líchamlíce Lazarum álýsdon, Homl. Th. i. 234, 14, 9. Æ-acute;r ðon God heó ðæs wræces unbindan wolde, Anglia xi. 2, 24. Æfter þúsend geárum bið Satanas unbunden post mille annos soluetur Satanas, Wulfst. 83, 6. Beón unbunden dissolui (a peccato), Scint. 38, 12. Hí wurdon anbundene, Homl. Th. ii. 20, 8. From synna bendum unbundeno a peccatorum vinculis absolutos, Rtl. 7, 13. [Cf. Goth. and-bindan: O. Sax. ant-bindan: O. H. Ger. int-, in-bindan.] v. on-bindan.
UN-BIRNENDE - UN-CÁFSCIPE
un-birnende; adj. Without burning, without being on fire, Beo. Th. 5089; B.2548. un-bisc[e]opod; adj. Unconfirmed :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ.... ðæt æ-acute;lc cild sý gefullod binnon .xxxvii. nihtum, and ðæt æ-acute;nig man tó lange unbiscopod ne wurðe, L. Edg. C. 15; Th. ii. 246, 28. Unbiscpod (-biscopod, MSS. C. E.), Wulfst. 120, 15. Wé secgaþ eów, ðæt æ-acute;lc cild sceall beón binnon þryttigum nihtum gefullod ... Ne næ-acute;nne man man ne læ-acute;te unbisceopod tó lange ... And witan ða ðe cildes onfón æt fulluhte oððe æt bisceopes handum, ðæt hí hit on rihtum geleáfan gebringan, 300, 16-30. [Longe beon unbishoped, A. R. 204, 29.] un-biþirfe; adj. Useless, vain, unprofitable :-- Ðú hafast unbiþyrfe ofer witena dóm wísan gefongen you have taken an unprofitable course contrary to the judgement of wise men, Exon. Th. 248, 18; Jul. 97. Ða (false gods) sind geásne góda gehwylces, ídle, orfeorme, unbiþyrfe, ne ðæ-acute;r freme méteþ fira æ-acute;nig, 255, 21; Jul. 217. [O. Sax. un-bither&b-bar;i: O. H. Ger. un-biderbi inutilis, vanus, inanis.] un-blanden; adj. Unmixed :-- Unblonden non mixtum, Rtl. 68, 30. un-bleoh; adj. Not coloured, clear, bright, splendid :-- Is mín land foremæ-acute;re and mé swýðe unbleó haereditas mea praeclara est mihi, Ps. Th. 15, 6. Hwæt mæg beón heardes hér on lífe wið ðam ðú móte gemang ðam werode eardian unbleoh on écnesse (but there is no corresponding word in the Latin, which is: Quid durum saeclo consetur in isto, utque illas inter liceat habitare cohortes?), Dóm. L. 302. Cf. ungebleoh. un-bletsung, e; f. Cursing :-- Fela is ðæra ðe .... embe bletsunga oððe unbletsunga leohtlíce læ-acute;taþ, and ná understandaþ ... 'Quodcumque benedixeritis et cetera,' L. I. P. 6; Th. ii. 310, 36. un-blinnendlíce; adv. Incessantly :-- Unblinnendlíce dón wæs incessabiliter acta est, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 26. un-bliss, e; f. Unhappiness, grief, sorrow, misery :-- Mycel is mé unbliss mínra dýrlinga miss, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 271. Nú wé beód blíðe, and eft on micelre unblisse, Homl. Th. i. 184, 3. Manege unblissa and micele sorga becómon ðám Iudéiscum æfter Cristes slege, Homl. Ass. 9, 179. un-blíðe; adj. I. sad, sorrowful, grieved :-- Unblíðe tristis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 22: Beo. Th. 261; B. 130. Giómormód, unblíðe, 4529; B. 2268. Wæs hé swýðe unblíðe ... Ðá geseah Gúðlác ðone bróþor sárig, Guthl. 9; Gdwin. 50, 6. Beón in unblíðum móde moestus esse, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 37. Ðám unblíðum (tristibus) sint tó cýðanne ða gefeán ðe him gehátene sindon ... Gehiéren ða unblíðan (tristes) ða leán ðæs gefeán ðe hié tó hopiaþ ... Monige beóð ðeáh blíðe and eác unblíðe (laeti vel tristes) for ðæs blódes styringe, Past. 27; Swt. 187, 16-24: 61; Swt. 455, 10. Hú blinde hí (the envious) beóð, ðonne hí beóð unróte for óðerra monna gódan weorcnm and for hira ryhtum gefeán beóð unblíðe quantae caecitatis sint qui alieno provectu deficiunt, aliena exultatione contabescunt, 34; Swt. 231, 17. Hý áswindaþ vel heó beóþ unblíþe contabescunt, i. exsiccant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 74. Weorod eall árás, eodon unblíðe, weóllon teáras, Beo. Th. 6054; B. 3031: Cd. Th. 223, 29; Dan. 127. Gemynð hé ða ungelimp ðe hé hæfde on his wrecsíðe and ne byð þeáh ná ðe unbliðre (not less glad), Shrn. 204, 11. Ðonne hwylcum men gelimpeþ ðe his leóf fæder gefærþ, ne mæg ðæt ná beón ðæt ða bearn ðe unblíðran ne sýn it cannot be that the children are not the sadder, Blickl. Homl. 131, 25. II. unkind, shewing ill-will or displeasure, stern, angry :-- Gif égo ðín unblíðe sé si oculus tuus nequam fuerit, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 23. Ðá wearð unblíðe Abrahames cwén hire worcþeówe, wráð on móde, heard and hréðe, Cd. Th. 136, 16; Gen. 2259. Him unblíðe andswarode wulfheort cyning, 224, 10; Dan. 134. III. unquiet, not peaceful :-- Giðreáð ðe unblíðo corripite inquietos, Rtl. 11, 37. [O. H. Ger. un-blídi tristis.] un-blíðeméde; adj. Sadhearted, sorrowful :-- Unblíðemoede moestus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 37. un-blódig; adj. Bloodless :-- On unblódium gefeohte incruento prelio, Germ. 395, 16. un-boht unbought, free :-- Unboht &l-bar; unceáped gratis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 8. Sacleás &l-bar; unsynnig &l-bar; unbocht gratis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 15, 25. un-boren; adj. Unborn :-- Se ðe unborenum cildum líf sylð, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 429. Ða unborenan bearn, Past. 48; Swt. 367, 20. [Goth. un-baurans.] un-brád; adj. Not broad, narrow :-- Eall swá brád seó sunne is swá eall eorðan ymbhwyrft, ac heó þingð ús swýðe unbrád, Lchdm. iii. 236, 8. Se unbráda þistel scolimbos, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 12. On bræ-acute;de, ðár hit brádest is, fíf geurda, and ðæ-acute;r hit unbrádost is, ánne geurde, Chart. Th. 156, 29. Ðæ-acute;r ðæt land unbrádest is, ðér hit sceol beón eahtatýne fóta brád, 236, 8. un-bræ-acute;ce; adj. Unbreakable, indestructible :-- Flint unbræ-acute;cne, Exon. Th. 1, 11; Cri. 6. Tír unbræ-acute;cne, Apstls. Kmbl. 172; Ap. 86. un-brice, un-briéce. v. un-bryce, un-brýce. un-brocheard; adj. Tender, delicate :-- Unbrocheard vel séfta delicatus, i. tenerus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 39. Hwí ne niiht ðú ongitan, ðætte æ-acute;lc wuht cwices biþ innanweard hnescost and unbrocheardost quid, quod mollissimum quodque, sicuti medulla est, interiore semper sede reconditur? Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 6. un-brosnigendlíc; adj. Incorruptible, imperishable :-- His líchama wæs grápigendlíc, and ðéahhwæðere unbrosnigendlíc; hé æteówde hine grápigendlícne and unbrosnigendlícne, Homl. Th. i. 230, 26: 300, 10: Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 146. Ðú unscrýddest ðé ðone brosnigendlícan mann and ðé gescrýddest ðone unbrosnigendlícan mann, 30, 114: Homl. Ass. 45, 521. On ðam gemæ-acute;nelícum æ-acute;riste beóð úre líchaman geedcennede tó unbrosnigendlícum líchaman, Homl. Th. i. 394, 33. un-brosnung, e; f. Incorruption :-- Beód úre líchaman geedcnnede tó unbrosnunge, ðæt is tó écum ðingum, Homl. Th. i. 394, 27. Áwende fram brosnunge tó unbrosnunge, ii. 206, 2. un-bryce; adj. Unbroken, inviolate, uninjured :-- Hwæþre his meahta spéd hálig wunade, dóm unbryce, þeáh hé deáþes cwealm ræfnan sceolde, Exon. Th. 240, 21; Ph. 642. Hyre wæs mægen unbrice, 256, 22; Jul. 235. un-brýce; adj. (or subst.?) Useless, unprofitable :-- Unbrýce, unbrýce, unbrycci ineommodum, Txts. 69, 1050. Unbriéce incommodum, inutile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 76. Nyle hé ða dærstan him dón unbrýce faex ejus non est exinanita, Ps. Th. 74, 8. [But calleth hym yn the gospel ryche, As unkynde and unbryche, Halliwell's Dict. Goth. unbrúkjai skalkós servi inutiles, Lk. 17, 10.] Cf. un-behéfe. un-brýde. v. next word. un-brygd (?), es; m. A not unfair turn, fair dealing(?) :-- Swá ic hit hæbbe, swá hit se sealde, ðe tó syllanne áhte, unbrýde and unforboden, and ic hit ágnian wille tó æ-acute;genre æ-acute;hte so I have it, as he gave it, who had the right to give, without fraud and unforbidden, and I mean to possess it as my own property, L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 4. Cf. brægd, brygd (bryd). Or, perhaps, unbrýde = un-brigde without liability to be reclaimed; cf. Icel. brigð a right to reclaim, chiefly of landed property. un-bunden; adj. Not bound :-- Nelle ic (a bow) unbunden æ-acute;nigum hýran nymþe searosæ-acute;led, Exon. Th. 406, 10; Rä. 24, 15. Gif hé hine bescire unbundenne ... Gif hé hitte gebinde and ðonne bescire, L. Alf pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 7. un-burh (?). v. un-býing. un-býed; adj. Uninhabited, desert :-- Unbýed is styd disertus est locus, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 35. Wéstig &l-bar; unbýed deserta, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 38. In unbýedum londæ in deserto, p. 9, 14. un-býing (?) a solitude :-- Unbyergo (-býengo? or -byrego, from -burh? Cf. un-lond) solitudines, Rtl. 1, 17. un-byrged; adj. Unburied :-- Se cásere bebeád ðæt hine man forléte unbyrgedne, Shrn. 57, 1. unc; dat.: unc, uncet (-it), acc.: uncer; gen. Us two, me and thee, me and him. (1) alone :-- 'Hwæt wylle gyt ðæt ic inc dó?' Ðá cwæ-acute;don hí: 'Syle unc ðæt wit sitton, án on ðíne swýðran healfe and óþer on ðíne wynstran,' Mk. Skt. 10, 37. Hé sæ-acute;de unc eall, Gen. 41, 13. Ðú mé behéte hál ðæt ðæt ðú mé, sealdest, on ða gewitnesse ðe unc ðá mid wæs, L. O. 7; Th. i. 180, 24. Unc is his hyldo þearf, Cd. Th. 41, 30;. Gen. 664. Æfter ðon ðe wit nú betweoh unc tógongenne beóþ, ne geseó wit unc ofer ðæt in ðysse weorulde, Bd. 4, 19; S. 607, 20. Beforan ungc, 5, 12; S. 628, 15. Mid ðý ic unc wénde ingangende beón, S. 629, 39. Wit unc werian þóhton, Beo. Th. 1085; B. 540. Gif hé forhigeþ uncet fyrenfulle, Shrn. 42, 27. Ðá sende hé uncerne efenþeówan mid unc, ðæt hé uncet sceolde út álæ-acute;dan ... ðá ne mihte hé unc gesión, 43, 1-5. Sege mínum bréðer ðæt hé dæ-acute;le uncer æ-acute;hta wið mé, Lk. Skt. 12, 13. Wit be uncer æ-acute;rdæ-acute;dum onfóð, 23, 41. Ðú hæfst yfele gemearcod uncer sylfra síð, Cd. Th. 49, 14; Gen. 792. Mid uncer ágene swurde, Shrn. 39, 35. Wit gerehton bi ealre uncer fóre, 43, 34. Uncer láþette æ-acute;gðer óðer, 39, 22. Ne næ-acute;fre uncer áwþer his ellen cýðde, Exon. Th. 496, 29; Rä. 85, 22. (2) with numeral forms :-- Ic wið ðé sceolde for unc ánum twám æ-acute;rendspræ-acute;ce ábeódan, Exon. Th. 472, 12; Rä. 61, 15. Unc mæ-acute;ran twám, 496, 6; Rä. 85, 10. Bismærædu ugket men bá ætgadre, Txts. 126, 8. Hwæðer uncer twéga, Beo. Th. 5057; B. 2532: Cd. Th.110, 9; Gen. 1835. Ic ræ-acute;d sprece bégra uncer, 115, 4; Gen. 1914. (3) with the name of the person who is associated with the speaker :-- Sceolde unc Adame (for me and Adam) yfele gewurðan ymb ðæt, heofonríce, Cd. Th. 25, 1; Gen. 387. Is ðæt land healf ðæs cinges, healf uncer Bretinges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 422, 11. Uncer Grendles of me and Grendel, Beo. Th. 4009; B. 2002. [Laym. Marh. Gen. and Ex. unc: Orm. uunc baþe: Kath. bituhten unc tweien (us twa, v. r.): Laym. O. and N. hwaðer unker. Goth. ugkis; dat.; ugkis, ugk; acc.; ugkara; gen.: O. Sax. unk; dat. acc.; unkeró; gen.: O. H. Ger. unker (zweio); gen.: Icel. okkr; dat. acc.; okkar; gen.] v. wit, uncer. un-cáfscipe, es; m. Inactivity, sluggishness; ignavia :-- Ðá féng Nero tó ríce; se æt néxtan forlét Brytene ígland for his uncáfscipe (cf. se náht freomlíces ongan on ðære cynewísan, ac ... hé Breotona ríce forlét nihil omnino in re militari ausus est ... Brittaniam pene amisit, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 20), Chr. 47; Erl. 7, 26.
UN-CAMPRÓF - UN-CÚÞ
un-campróf; adj. Unwarlike, not bold in battle :-- Uncamprófes inbellis, Germ. 399, 420. un-capitulod; adj. Not provided with titles to the several sections :-- Hyt is tó witanne hwí ðeós feórþe bóc sig uncapitulod nú þa æ-acute;rran béc synt gecapitulode sciendum est, quare liber hic quartus sit sine capitulis, cum priores libri capitulis instructi sint (v. pp. 170, 180, 194, where the titles to the sections of bks. I, II, III are given), L. Ecg. P. iv; Th. ii. 204, 1. un-ceáped. v. un-boht, and cf. un-cípe. un-ceápunga; adv. Without payment or recompense; gratis :-- Nó ic wið feohsceattum ofer folc bere Drihtnes dómas, ac ðé unceápunga orlæg secge, Cd. Th. 262, 18; Dan. 746. un-ceás, -ceást, es (but ceás and ceást are both fem.) Absence of quarrel, inhostility :-- Se ðe þeóf slihð hé mót áðe gecýðan ðæt hé hine fleóndne for þeóf slóge, and ðæs deádan mæ-acute;gas him swerian unceáses (-ceástes, MS. H.) áð the kinsmen of the dead man shall swear to the slayer an oath that they will have no quarrel with him, L. M. 35; Th. i. 124, 8. Cf. the similar phrase in reference to the seizing of a thief: Ða mæ-acute;gas him (the captor) swerian áðas unfæ-acute;hða, 28; Th. i. 120, 6. un-cenned; adj. Not begotten :-- Wuldor Fæder ðam uncænnedan gloria Patri ingenito, Hymn. Surt. 120, 13. uncer; pron. poss. Of us two, our (of two persons) :-- Uncer hláford hióld hiora olfendu and ábád uncres tócymes ... wit geségon ðæt uncer efenþeów wæs forworden ... and se uncer hláford ábád uncres tócymes ... sió lió forswealh uncerne hláford ... Wit geseágon uncre feónd forwordene, Shrn. 43, 2-21. Uncres gewinnes, Exon. Th. 254, 1; Jul. 190. Of uncrum wege, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240, 18. Of uncrum feó, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 8. Uncerne hwelp, Exon. Th. 380, 31; Rä. 1, 16. Crist wát uncre clæ-acute;nnysse, Shrn. 40, 20: 42, 3: Cd. Th. 139, 4; Gen. 2304. Uncre eágan, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 33: Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 374. Mid uncrum fótum, Shrn. 42, 1: Gen. 31, 16. For uncera sáule, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 304, 33. [O. Sax. unka: Icel. okkarr.] uncet. v. unc. un-cípe; adj. Given without payment, gratuitous :-- Sió uncýpe gratuita (Dei gratia, Ald. 78), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 9. [Cf. Icel. ú-keypis gratuitously.] v. un-ceáped. un-clæ-acute;mod; adj. Rough-cast, unsmoothed :-- Unclæ-acute;modum impolitis, Germ. 398, 258. un-clæ-acute;ne; adj. I. in a physical sense, unclean, foul, filthy. v. un-clæ-acute;nness, clæ-acute;ne. I a. as applied to animals or things, unclean, not fit for food :-- Seó æ-acute; monig ðing bewereþ tó etanne swá swá unclæ-acute;ne (inmunda), Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 33. Hwæt gif hit unclæ-acute;ne (immundi) beóþ fixas? Ic wyrpe ða unclæ-acute;nan út, and genime mé clæ-acute;ne tó mete, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 15. Ða óðre synd unclæ-acute;ne (polluta), Lev. 11, 12. Be swýnum and be óðrum unclæ-acute;num nýtenum de porcis et de aliis impuris animalibus, L. Ecg. C. 40, tit.; Th. ii. 130, 31. II. in a moral sense, unclean, impure :-- Unclæ-acute;ne incestus vel impurus, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 13: incestus, 51, 35: 72, 13. Se unclæ-acute;na (inmundus) gást, Mk. 1, 26. Woruldmonna seó unclæ-acute;ne gecynd, Exou. Th. 63, 9; Cri. 1017. Besmitene mid ðem unclæ-acute;nan firenluste, Blickl. Homl. 25, 8. Wæs sum man unclæ-acute;ne (inmundum) deófol hæbbende, Lk. Skt. 4, 33. Unclæ-acute;ne ingeþoncas, Exon. Th. 80, 33; Cri. 1316. Unclæ-acute;nra inpudicarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 14. un-clæ-acute;nlíc; adj. Uncleanly,impure :-- Cunnunga ða unclæ-acute;nlíco gifliæ-acute; contactus inlicitorum fugat, Rtl. 110, 1. un-clæ-acute;nlíce; adv. Impurely :-- Swá hwilc man swá Godes weorc clæ-acute;nlíce wirceþ, hé bið écelíce gehealden. Se ðe hit unclæ-acute;nlíce wyrceþ, hé bið áwyrged intó helle, Homl. Ass. 168, 121. Wé wilaiaþ mid úrum hláforde clæ-acute;nlíce sweltan, swíðor ðonne unclæ-acute;nlíce mid eów lybban, Homl. Th, i. 432, 26. un-clæ-acute;nness, e; f. I. in a physical sense, uncleanness, impurity, foulness, squalor :-- Suæ-acute; huæd in húsum ðás ýð eft ástrægde beuærle unclæ-acute;nnisse quicquid in domibus haec unda resperserit careat inmunditia, Rtl. 121, 36. Fúle unclæ-acute;nnessa olidos (ergastulorum) squalores, Hpt. Gl. 509, 75. II. in a moral sense, uncleanness, impurity, obscenity :-- Láð unclæ-acute;nnys detestanda obscenitas, Hpt. Gl. 506, 74. Se reccere sceal beón simle clæ-acute;ne on his geðóhte, ðætte nán unclæ-acute;nnes (immunditia) hine ne besmíte, Past. 13; S. 75, 20: Rtl. 97, 29. Wræ-acute;nre unclæ-acute;nnysse lascivae obscenitatis, Hpt. Gl. 505, 38. Hwá unclæ-acute;nnisse líf álifde, Exon. Th. 448, 31; Dóm. 62. Unclæ-acute;nnysse spurcitia, Hpt. Gl. 439, 8. un-clæ-acute;nsian; p. ode To defile, pollute :-- Unwyrtrumias &l-bar; unclæ-acute;nsias eradicetis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 29. Unclaensia inquinare, p, 17, 12. v. ge-unclæ-acute;nsian, and next word. un-clæ-acute;nsod; adj. Not purjfed :-- Ðý læs æ-acute;nig unclæ-acute;nsod dorste on swá micelne háligdóm fón ðære clæ-acute;nan degnenga ðæs sacerdhádes ne non purgatus adire quisque sacra ministeria audeat, Past. 7; Swt. 51, 1. v. un-geclæ-acute;nsod. un-clæ-acute;nu(-o); f. Uncleanness, impurity :-- Fulle sint unclæ-acute;no pleni sunt inmunditia, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 25. Fulla sint all &l-bar; éghuelc unclæ-acute;næ plena sunt omni spurcitia, 27. un-cnyttan; p. te To unknot, untie :-- Ðæs ne eom ic wyrðe ðæt ic his sceóna þwanga búgende uncnytte cujus non sum dignus procumbens soluere corrigiam calciamentorum eius, Mk. Skt. 1, 7: Lk. 3, 16. (Wæ-acute;ron) uncnytte (vinculorum ligamina) enodarentur, solverentur, Hpt. Gl. 482, 59. un-coðu, e; f.: -coða, an; m. Disease :-- Ús stalu and cwalu, stric and steorfa, orfcwealm and uncoða (murrain and disease) derede swýðe þearle, Wulfst. 159, 10. Gé gehwilce uncoðe gehæ-acute;ldon, Homl. Th. i. 64, 23. Hé mid ísene ðone uncoðan (ða uncoðe, v. rr.) áceorfe, R. Ben. 52, 19. Orfcwealm oþðon mancwealm þurh fæ-acute;rlíce uncoða. Wulfst. 170, 2. un-cræft, es; m. An evil art, ill practice :-- Gif hé þurh gedrinc oððe þurh óðerne uncræft man ácwelle si ex ebrietate vel alia prava arte hominem occiderit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 22; Th. ii. 230, 28. Gyf hit geweorðe ðæt man mid tyhtlan and mid uncræftum sacerd belecge, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 8. Utan some getrýwða habban ús betweónan bútan uncræftan, Wulfst. 167, 5. un-cræftig; adj. Powerless :-- Se earma flýhð uncræftiga slæ-acute;p sleác mid sluman slincan on hinder somnus iners torporque gravis, desidia pigra cessabunt, Dóm. L. 239. un-crafod; adj. With no claim made upon one :-- Se ðe sitte uncrafod on his áre on lífe, ðæt nán man on his yrfenuman ne sprece æfter his dæge he that dwells on his property without any claims being made on him in his lifetime, that no man shall bring an action against his heir after his death, L. Eth. iii. 14; Th. i. 298, 9. v. un-becrafod. un-cristen; adj. Not Christian :-- Ðeáh ðe hí ðágyta uncristene wæ-acute;ron thought they were not yet Christians, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 9 note. un-cumlíðe; adj. Inhospitable :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend spræc tó sumum weligum men, ðe ... him wæs láð þearfendum mannum mete tó syllenne, and hé wæs uncumlíðe, Wulfst. 257, 14. un-cúþ; adj. Unknown; incognitus, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Zup. 205, 10. I. unknown, strange :-- Wæs Breotone eálond Rómánum uncúþ (incognita), Bd. 1, 2; S. 475, 3: Beo. Th. 4434; B. 2214. Gif men uncúð swyle on gesitte, Lchdm. i. 194, 27. Ðæt wæ-acute;re gelæht án uncúð geong man, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 613: Ors. 6, 31; Swt. 286, 22. Heó on wéstenne gewunade eallum monnum uncúð, Shrn. 107, 24. Mon uncúþes andwlitan and uncúþes gegyrlan hominem vultus habitusque incogniti, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 35. Firum uncúþ, hwí..., Met. 4, 39. Word áres uncúþes, Exon. Th. 175, 5; Gú. 1190. Nis ðæs nán tweó. Ac ic wolde nú ðæt ðú mé sæ-acute;dest hwæthwegu uncúþes, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 142, 24: Beo. Th. 1757; B. 876. Ne fyligeaþ hig uncúþum (alienum), for ðam ðe hig ne gecneówun uncúðra (alienorum) stefne, Jn. Skt. 10, 5. Uncúðum gode deo ignoto, Hontl. Skt. ii. 29. 23. Be uncúðum yrfe (cf. ignotum pecus, L. Edm. C. 5; Th. i. 253, 7), L. Edg. H. 4; Th. i. 258, 21. Ðá áléde ic mínne kynegyrylan and mé mid uncúþe hrægle gegerede (I went incognito), Nar. 18, 2. Hwá gifþ ðam uncúðan lífes fultum, Ap. Th. 11, 15. Gehýrde hé óðerne sang swilce uncúðne, Homl. Th. ii. 334, 16. Uncúðne weg, Met. 13, 58: Cd. Th. 181, 9; Exod. 58: Beo. Th. 2825; B. 1410. Drihten sent uncúðe þeóde ofer eów ða ðe gé ne cunnon ducet te Dominus in gentem, quam ignoras, Deut. 28, 36. Geopenigean uncúðe wyrd, hwæ-acute;r hé ðara nægla wénan þorfte, Elen. Kmbl. 2202; El. 1102. Nime man uncúþ sæ-acute;d at ælmesmannum, Lchdm. i. 400, 17. Uncúð ádle pestilentiae, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 7. Cf. Se hwíta stán mæg wið eallum uncúþum (unknown, and so caused by witchcraft?) brocum, Lchdm. ii. 290, 11. Ðæ-acute;r him folcweras fremde wæ-acute;ron, wine uncúðe, Cd. Th. 110, 32; Gen. 1847. Ðæm folce seldsiéne and uncúðe wæ-acute;ron wínes dryncas, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 12. Mínra firena ðe mé uncúðe wæ-acute;ron delicta ignorantiae meae, Ps. Ben. 24, 6. Ðás ðé sint unncúðo haec ignoras, Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, l0. Hié uncúðra æ-acute;ngum ne willaþ feóres geunnan they will grant no stranger life, Andr. Kmbl. 355; An. 178: Cd. Th. 163, 14; Gen. 2698. Se útancumena munuc ðe of uncúðum eardum cymð si quis monachus peregrinus de longinquis provinciis supervenerit, R. Ben. 109, 4. Gif wé scomiaþ ðæt wé tó uncúðum monnum (men we do not know) suelc sprecen, Past. 10; Swt. 63, 6. Oft ic nú miscyrre cúðe spræ-acute;ce, and þeáh uncúðre æ-acute;rhwílum fond, Met. 2, 9. II. unknown, not understood :-- God sealde heora æ-acute;lcum synderlíce spræ-acute;ce, ðæt heora æ-acute;lcum wæs uncúð, hwæt óðer sæ-acute;de, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 11. III. unknown, uncertain :-- Ðære tíde ðe ús uncúþ is ejus quod nobis incertum est temporis, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 15. Heora sylfra forþfóre ðære tíd[e] is uncúþ suum exitum, cujus hora incerta est, 4, 3; S. 568, 21: Blickl. Homl. 125, 7. Ús is swíþe uncúþ hwæt úre yrfeweardas getreówlíces dón willon, 51, 35: 119, 7. Clypiaþ gyt hlúdor uncúð þeáh ðe hé slæ-acute;pe (cry aloud ... peradventure he sleepeth, 1 Kings 18, 27), Homl. Skt. i. 18, 119. Monig biþ uncúþ treówgeþofta teoraþ hwílum wáciaþ wordbeót many a thing is uncertain, trusty comrade sometimes fails, weak prove words of promise, Exon. Th. 469, 19; Hy. 11, 4. Fægere word ðis synd ðe gé bróhton, ac hí níwe syndon and uncúþe pulchra sunt verba quae adfertis, sed nova sunt et incerta, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 10. Ðonne cuman fæ-acute;rlíce on uncúðum tídum tó mynstre cumaþ incertis horis supervenientes hospites, R. Ben. 85, 9. IV. ungentle, unkind, hostile harsh unfriendly. v. un-cúþlíce :-- Bróga cwom egeslíc and uncúð, ealdfeónda níð, Exon. Th. 110, 23; Gú. 112. Móna se ehtoða ... cild ácenned uncúð (unfriendly?), strang, Lchdm. iii. 188, 3. Wé genéðdon eafoð uncúþes (Grendel); úþe ic swíþor, ðæt ðú hine selfne geseón móste, feónd fylwérigne, Beo. Th. 1924; B. 960. Sceaþa eáweþ uncúðne níð, 558; B. 276. Mec ongon hreówan ðæt mín hondgeweorc on feónda geweald féran sceolde, sceolde uncúðne eard cunnian, sáre síþas, Exon. Th. 86, 34; Cri. 1418. [Goth. un-kunþs ignotus: O. H. Ger. un-kund ignotus, incognitus, peregrinus, agrestis, incertus: Icel. ú-kunnr unknown.]
UN-CÚÞLÍC - UN-DEARNINGA(-UNGA)
un-cúþlíc; adj. Unknown, strange, uncanny :-- Ða stánas sint ealle swíðe góde of tó drincanne wiþ ealle uncúþlícu þing, Lchdm. ii. 290, 14. un-cúþlíce; adv. Unkindly :-- Ðam elþeódigan and útancumenan ne læ-acute;t ðú nó uncúðlíce wið hine ne mid nánum unrihtum ðú hine ne drecce (peregrino molestus non eris, Ex. 23, 9), L. Alf. 47; Th. i. 54, 21. [He spacc till hiss moder þuss unncuþli&yogh; (v. Jn 2, 4), Orm. 14341. Icel. ú-kunnliga like a stranger.] v. un-cúþ, IV. un-cwaciende; adj. Without shaking or tottering :-- Ða ðe ne magon uncwaciende gestondan on emnum felda qui in planis stantes titubant, Past. 4; Swt. 41, 7. un-cweden; adj. Unsaid, revoked :-- Uncwedene yrfebéc ruptum testamentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 42. un-cweþende; adj. I. not having speech :-- Ðeáh ðe gesomnod sý eal ðætte heofon oððe hel oððe eorðe æ-acute;fre ácende, and ánra gehwylc ge ðæra cweðendra ge ðæra uncweðendra hæbbe gyldene býman on múðe, Salm. Kmbl. p. 152, 9. II. not having a voice, inanimate :-- Hweþer ðú ongite ðæt ða uncweþendan gesceafta wilnodon tó biónne on écnesse swá ilce swá men gif hí mihton ea quae inanimata esse creduntur, nonne quod suum est quaeque simili ratione desiderant? Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 17. [Cf. Waldandes dóð unqueðandes só filo antkennian scolda ... erða ... bergós ... sténós, Hél. 5663.] un-cwíd[d]; adj. Undisturbed by charges, in undisputed possession :-- Se ðe sitte uncwýdd and uncrafod on his áre on lífe, L. Eth. iii. 15; Th. i. 298, 9. Ðæ-acute;r se bónda sæt uncwýd (-cwýdd, MS. G.) and unbecrafod (cf. ubi bunda manserit sine calumpnia, L. H. I. 14, 5; Th. i. 526, 3), L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414, 22. [Cf. Icel. ú-kvíðinn unconcerned.] v. cwíðan. un-cwisse; adj. Speechless :-- Ðære tungan onstyrenesse beswicade (linguae motu caruit). Ðá wæ-acute;ron ðrý dagas and ðreó niht fulle ðæt heó wæs uncwisse, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 18. un-cyme; adj. Mean, paltry, poor :-- On uncymre byrigenne geseted ignobili traditus sepulturae, Bd. 1, 33; S. 499, 7. Wæs his æþeleste ræst on nacodre eorðan. Ðá bæ-acute;don hine his discipulos ðæt hié móstan húru sume uncyme streównesse him under gedón for his untrumnesse, Blickl. Homl. 227, 12. Ne hæfde wit monig óðer uncymran hors nunquid non habuimus equos viliores plurimos? Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 26. un-cynde; adj. Unnatural :-- Nim swá wuda swá wyrt of ðære stówe ðe his eard and æþelo biþ on tó weaxanne and sette on uncynde stówe him, ðonne ne gegréwþ hit ðæ-acute;r náuht, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 27. v. ungecynde. un-cynlíc; adj. Unsuitable, improper :-- Ðæt wæ-acute;re uncynlícre, gif God næfde on eallum his ríce náne frige gesceaft, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 28 note. un-cyn[n]; adj. Unsuitable, unfitting, improper :-- Ðæm ne is uncynn mæht bið sald cui non inmerito potestas datur, Lk. Skt. p. 3, 3. un-cýpe. v. un-cípe. un-cyst, e: -cyste, an; f. A vice, defect, fault. I. of the body, a disorder :-- Wið wífa earfoðnyssum; ðás uncyste Grécas hátaþ hystem cepnizam, Lchdm. i. 334, 18. Tó eallum uncystum ðe on gómum beóð ácenned, 348, 12. II. of diction, a fault, solecism :-- Ðære uncyste sylocismi, laudacismi, ða uncyste barbarismi (the passage is: Inter Scillam soloecismi et barbarismi baratrum ... scopulosas lautacismi collisiones, Ald. 80), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 27-33: 52, 49. III. of morals, a vice, fault :-- Ðæt on ús ne sý geméted næ-acute;nigu stów æ-acute;metig gástlícra mægena, ðæt ðæ-acute;r mæge yfelu uncyst on eardian, Blickl. Homl. 37, l0. Ðeós deáþberende uncyst (envy), 65, 13. Hé bær ða wæ-acute;tan ðære uncystan (-cyste, Bd. M. 82, 13) in ðam telgan portat in ramo humorem vitii, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 26. Ða uncyste ðære ánwielnesse vitio obstinationis, Past. 6; Swt. 47, 16. Gif ðú nán gód dón nelt Gode tó wurðmynte, ðonne geswutelast ðú mid ðære uncyste ðíne yfelnysse, Homl. Th. i. 142, 2. Fýr æ-acute;leþ uncyste,Exon. Th. 233, 17; Ph. 526: 81, 27; Cri. 1330. Gif hwylce uncysta on biscopum gemétte sýn si qua sunt in episcopis vitia, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 17. Ða unsýfernysse uncysta rudera vitiorum, 4, 3; S. 569, 32: 1, 27; S. 495, 32. Uncysta passionum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 33. Ða men ðe ðyssum uncystum (covetousness, envy, lust) fylgaþ, Blickl. Homl. 25, 9. Hwá ongyt his uncysta delicta quis intelligit? Ps. Th. 18, 11. Sume wealdaþ ealle uncysta and leahtras on him sylfum, Homl. Th. i. 344, 35. III a. the vice of avarice, niggardliness, parsimony, want of liberality. v. un-cystig :-- Ðises mannes (the rich span who gave nothing to Lazarus) uncyst and upáhefednys hine besencte on cwicsúsle, Homl. Th. i. 328, 22. Spærnesse &l-bar; uncyste frugalitatis, Hpt. Gl. 425, 66. Ne hé uncysta ná begange nec avaritie studeat, R. Ben. 55, 3. [O. H. Ger. un-kust vitium, scelus, dolus. Cf. Icel. ú-kostr a fault.] un-cystig; adj. Niggardly, parsimonious, not liberal :-- Uncystig frugus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 18: 36, 5: frugi vel parcus, i. 47, 37: parcus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 7; Zup. 180, 13. Uncystig oððe spærhynde frugi, 9, 78; Zup. 74, 12. Fæsthafol oððe uncystig tenax, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 5. Ne sæ-acute;de ðæt hálige godspel (Lk. c. 16) ðæt se ríca reáfere wæ-acute;re, ac wæs uncystig and módegode on his welum, Homl. Th. i. 328, 19. 'Gé noldon him on mínum naman tíðian' ... Ðonne faraþ ða uncystigan intó écere cwicsúsle, ii. 108, 30: Wulfst. 289, 8. Ða uncystgan hé cysta læ-acute;re, swá hé ða cystgan on merringe ne gebringe; ond swá eft ða rúmmódan fæsthafolnesse læ-acute;ren, swá hí ða uncystegan on yfelre hneáwnesse ne gebrengen sic tenacibus infundatur tribuendi largitas, ut tamen prodigis effusionis frena minime laxentur; sic prodigis praedicetur parcitas, ut tamen tenacibus periturarum rerum custodia non augeatur, Past. 60; Swt. 453, 27-29. [O. H. Ger. un-kustig rudis, impurus, dolosus, improbus.] un-cýðig; adj. Ignorant, unacquainted :-- Wittende sciens ... uncýðig &l-bar; unwittende ignorans, Lk. Skt. p. 7, 18. Ðá wundrade heó ymb ðæs weres snyttro, hú hé swá geleáfful on swá lytlum fæce ond swá uncýðig æ-acute;fre wurde gleáwnysse þurhgoten she wondered at the man's wisdom, how in so little space and (previously) so ignorant he should ever become so full of belief, saturated with prudence, Elen. Kmbl. 1918; El. 961. Elnes uncýðig ignorant (i. e. devoid) of strength, Exon. Th. 175, 23; Gú. 1199. [Icel. ú-kunnigr unacquainted: Ger. un-kundig.] v. on-cýðig; un-and-cýðigness. un-cýððu(-o); indecl.: -cýððð, e; f. I. ignorance :-- Ne spræc hé (Moses) hit nó forðýðe his mód áuht genierwed wæ-acute;re mid ðære uncýððe ðæs síðfætes neque enim Moysi mentem ignorantia itineris angustabat, Past. 41; S. 304, 17, Mín sceal of líce sáwul on síðfæt, nát ic sylfa hwider, eardes uncýðþu (in ignorance of the land to which it is bound), Exon. Th. 284, 22; Jul. 701. II. a country not one's own, a strange land :-- Siþþan se éþel úðgenge wearð Adame and Euan ... ðá hý on uncýððu scofene wurdon, on gewinworuld, Exon. Th. 153, 18; Gú. 827. [Þe soule is her in uncuððe ... and nout eðcene hwuch heo schal iwurðen in hire owune riche. Þet fleshe is her et home, A. R. 140, 17-20.] un-dæ-acute;d, e; f. An ill deed, evil action, a crime, misdeed :-- On yfelan geðance and on undæ-acute;de, Wulfst. 165, 5. Ðá Helmstán ða undæ-acute;de gedyde ðæt hé Æðerédes belt forstæl when Helmstan committed the crime of stealing Æthered's belt, Chart. Th. 169, 19, 28. Yflo uerco &l-bar; undédo mala opera, Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, 19. Scyldig and mánful mid undæ-acute;dum eall gesýmed sceleratis impius actis, Dóm. L. 58. Man deófol georne forbúge and his undæ-acute;da ealle oferhogie, Wulfst. 68, 12. [O. H. Ger. un-tát delictum, macula, fagitiosum: Ger. un-that.] un-dæftelíce. v. un-gedæftlíce. un-dæ-acute;led; adj. Undivided, not separated :-- Hit þencþ ætgædere beón gehál undæ-acute;led, forþam gif hit tódæ-acute;led biþ, ðonne tie biþ hit nó hál, Bt. 34, 12; Fox 152, 27. Ða hwíle ðe seó sáwl and se líchoma undæ-acute;lde beóþ, 34, 9; Fox 148, 5. Undalan; pl. The name which remains as Oundle, a town in Northamptonshire :-- Férde hé forþ on his mynstre ðe hé hæfde on Undalana mæ-acute;gþe (in provincia Undalum), Bd. 5, 19; S. 641, 16. On ðære mæ-acute;gþe seó is gecýged In Undalum in provincia quae vocatur In Undalum, S. 636, 43. Wilferð biscop forðférde in (on v. r.) Undalum, Chr. 709; Erl. 45, 1. In Latin charters the form is Undale :-- Uillam Undale ... de ipsa uilla Undale, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 93, 1, 8. Uillam de Undale, v. 6, 22. In later English it is Undela :-- Ic gife ðone tún ðe man cleopeþ Undela, Chr. 963; Erl. 122, 4. un-deáded; adj. Not deadened :-- Wiþ springe ge ádeádedum ge undeádedum, Lchdm. ii. 8, 7. un-deádlíc; adj. Immortal, undying, imperishable, endless :-- God hálig and undeádlíc (immortalis), Rtl. 169, 17. Hé wunaþ undeádlíc, se ðe wæs deádlíc, Homl. Th. i. 150, 22. Se mann wæ-acute;re æ-acute;fre undeádlíc, gif hé his Drihtne gehýrsumode, Hexam. 15; Norm. 22, 27. Undeádlíc, wyrm the worm that never dies, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 385. Tó onfónne ðæ-acute;s undeádlícan gegyrlan on neorxna wange, Homl. Ass. 142, 105. Hí wæ-acute;ron gehátene ealle immortalis, þæt sindon undeádlíce, Jud. Thw. p. 162, 31. Þurh undeádlíce worulda per immortalia secula, Anglia xi. 119, 77. v. un-deáþlíc. un-deádlícness, e; f. Immortality :-- Úre æ-acute;hta sind éce on heofenum, ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r undeádlícnys rícsaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 484, 28. Hyht hiora undeádlícnise (immortalitate) full is, Rtl. 86, 22: Homl. Th. i. 544. 3. Hæfde God ðæs mannes sáwle gegódod mid undeádlícnysse ... wé ne forluron ná ða undeádlícnyssæ, 20, 1-4: Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 4: 3, 21; S. 551, 3. v. un-deáþlícness. un-dearninga(-unga), -deornunga; adv. Without secrecy or concealment, openly :-- Elene for eorlum spræc undearninga, ides reordode hlúde for herigum, Elen. Kmbl. 809; El. 405: Fins. Th. 45; Fin. 22. Undearnunga, Elen. Kmbl. 1237; El. 620. Ðú ofer ealle undearnunga ðíne bearn sprecest and beslde cwyst locutus es in aspectu filiis tuis et dixisti, Ps. Th. 88, 16. Ic seah wyhte twá undearnunga plegan, Exon. Th. 429, 9; Rä. 43, 2. Gekýþe hé ðæt hé ðæt feoh, undeornunga his cúðan ceápe in wíc gebohte, L. H. E. 16; Th. i. 34, 10.
UN-DEÁÞLÍC - UNDER-ÁGENLÍC
un-deáþlíc; adj. Immortal :-- Se líchoma bið ðonne undeáþlíc, þeáh hé æ-acute;r deáþlíc wæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 21, 31. Se ðe com deáðlíc tó ðissum middangearde ... hé árás undeáðlíc, Homl. Th. i. 222, 12, 18. Wé sprecaþ ymbe God, deáðlíce be undeáðlícum, 286, 8. Monna sáwla sint undeáþlíce (undeádlíca, Cott. MS.) and éce, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 33. v. un-deadlíc. un-deáþlíce; adv. Immortally, to immortality :-- Úre Drihten on ðam ðriddan dæge undeáþlíce of deáðe árás, H. R. 5, 24. un-deáþlícness, e; f. Immortality :-- Bið úre deádlíca líchama áwend tó undeáðlícnýsse, Homl. Th. ii. 70, 4. v. un-deádlícness. un-deáw; adj. Without dew :-- Gewyrc ða wyrt on morgenne ðonne hió gedeáw sié, sume beóð undeáwe, Lchdm. ii. 92, 15. un-declínigendlíc; adj. Indeclinable :-- Nihil náht indeclinabile, ðæt is, undeclínigendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 8; Zup. 39, 6: 38; Zup. 223, 1: 44; Zup. 258, 1. Indeclinabilia, ðæt synd, undeclíniendlíce, 9, 78; Zup. 75, 3. un-deógollíce. v. undígellíce. un-deóp; adj. Not deep, shallow (lit. and fig.) :-- Nis ðæt ræ-acute;dlíc ðing, gif swá hlútor wæter hlúd and undióp tóflóweþ æfter feldum óð hit tó fenne werð, Past. 65; Swt. 469, 6. Ðý læs mon má geóte on ðæt undiópe mód ðonne hit behabban mæge ðæt hit ðonne oferflówe ne cum angusto cordi incapabile aliquid tribuitur, extra fundatur, 63; Swt. 459, 14. [Sume hi diden in crucethus ð is in an cæste þat was scort and nareu and undep, Chr. 1137; Erl. 262, 9.] un-deópþancol; adj. Not given to think deeply, shallow :-- Nú smeáð sum undeópðancol man hú God mæge beón æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r ætgædere, and náhwár tódæ-acute;led, Homl. Th. i. 286, 29. un-deór(-deóre?); adj. Not dear, cheap, common :-- Undeór hit is vile valet, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 61. Ðæt hié mon ná undeórran weorðe móste lésan ðonne hié mon be ðam were geeahtige, L. Alf. pol. 32; Th. i. 82, 1. Hé nemde ða undiórestan wyrta ðe on wyrttúnum weaxe and ðeáh swíðe welstincenda cum decimari minima diceret, extrema quidem de oleribus maluit sed tamen bene olentia memorare, Past. 57; Swt. 439, 32. [Undeore he makeð God, þet for eni worldliche luue his luue trukie, A. R. 408, 14. O. H. Ger. un-tiuri vilis: Icel. ú-dýrr cheap, of little value.] un-deóre; adv. Cheaply, at a small cost :-- Undeóre hé bohte vile vendidit, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 63. Gá seó wæ-acute;ge wulle tó .cxx. p. and nán man hig ná undeóror ne sylle, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 4. Ðæt sý undeóror geseald ðonne hit woroldmannum gewunelíc sý vilius detur quam ab aliis secularibus, R. Ben. 99, 17. Swylce mon undeórest bicgan mæge quid vilius comparari potent, 89, 17. un-deornunga. v. un-dearnunga. under; prep. adv. Under. I. with dat. (1) local, without motion to bring one object under another, (a) where one object has another vertically above it :-- Ða wæteru ðe wæ-acute;ron under ðære fæstnisse, Gen. 1, 7. Under heofenum, 6, 17. Heó áléde ðone sunu under sumum treówe, 22, 15. Ic ge-eah ðé ðá ðú wæ-acute;re under ðam fíctreówe, Jn. Skt. 1, 48. (a 1) where one object is supported by another :-- Mearh under módegum, Elen. Kmbl. 2383; El. 1193. Ðæt scip wæs yrnende under segle, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 34: Andr. Kmbl. 1009; An. 505. Wedera leód heard under helme, Beo. Th. 689; B. 342. Cwom Wealhþeów gán under gyldnum beáge, 2330; B. 1163. (b) where one object is at the lower part of another, under, at the foot of :-- Wæs bát under beorge, Beo. Th. 427; B. 211. Ðá com of móre under misthleoþum Grendel gongan, 1425; B. 711. Under weallum, Cd. Th. 146, 6; Gen. 2418. v. neoþan. (c) where an object is surrounded, covered, shut in, etc. by another, under, within :-- Heora andwlitan inbewrigenum under loðum, Cd. Th. 95, 29; Gen. 1586. Under lindun, 192, 7; Exod. 228. Under gyrdelse, Exon. Th. 436, 34; Rä. 55, 11: 431, 3; Rä. 45, 2. Under heolstorlocan bídan to wait in prison, Andr. Kmbl. 288; An. 144: Beo. Th. 3860; B. 1928. Heó under breóstcofan bearn ácende, Hy. 10, 16. Hwæþer him yfel þe gód under wunige whether evil or good dwell-within the mind, Exon. Th. 82, 4; Cri. 1333. (d) where an object is surrounded by others, among :-- Ne mehton ða senátus næ-acute;nne consul under him findan, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 196, 10. Sang se wanna fugel under deoreð-sceaftum, Cd. Th. 119, 23; Gen. 1984. (2) local, where motion is implied :-- Mec mín freá sendeþ under sæ-acute;lwonge, Exon. Th. 382, 27; Rä. 4, 2. (3) figurative, (a) marking subordination, subjection, rule, etc. :-- Sete hig under Aarone, ðæt hig þénigeon him ... Beón hig þénas under Aarone and his sunum, Num. 3, 6, 9. Ða ðe under Alexandre fyrmest wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 142, 17. Aulixes hæfde twá ðióda under ðam Kásere, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 4: Met. 26, 5. Under Rómwarum, Hy. 10, 26. Burga fífe wæ-acute;ran under Norðmannum gebégde, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 15. Ic eom man under anwealde gesett, and ic hæbbe þegnas under mé, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 9. Ealle ða rícu ðe him under beóð, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 3. Bútan ðam dæ-acute;le ðe under Dena onwalde wæs, Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 23. Under hæ-acute;þenra hyrda gewealdum, Exon. Th. 44, 19; Cri. 705. Eáþmódgiaþ eów sylfe under ðære mihte Godes handa, Blickl. Homl. 99, 3. Óðer ti is seó ðe wæs under æ-acute;; seó ðridde ... is gecweden under Godes gife, Homl. Th. i. 312, 31. Cild ic eom under gyrde (sub virga) drohtniende, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 21. (b) marking protection, shelter :-- Under mundbyr[d]e sub pretextu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 84: 84, 15. Under wealla hleó, Cd. Th. 259, 13; Dan. 691. (c) marking pretence :-- Under intingan sub obtentu (Mk. 12, 40), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 43. (d) marking exposure, suffering :-- Hú se mánscaða under fæ-acute;rgripum gefaran wolde, Beo. Th. 1480; B. 738. Under stormum, Exon. Th. 476, 21; Ruin. 11. Fela ðæs ðe hé ádreág under níðgysta nearwum clommum, 134, 21; Gú. 511. Under Godes egsan, 146, 2; Gú. 703. (e) marking rank, degree :-- Under hire selfre hió, bíþ ðonne, ðonne heó lufaþ ðás eorþlícan þing, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 17. (f) marking circumstances or conditions under, among, or during which something takes place :-- Be ðam mere ðe bið húsl forboden and under þam (interim) forðfærð, L. Ecg. P. i. 13, tit.; Th. ii. 170, 25: interea, 13; Th. ii. 178, 15: Chr. 876; Erl. 78, 12: 1046; Erl. 173, 5. Hé him gehét ðæt hé his ríce wið hiene dæ-acute;lan wolde and hiene under ðæm ofslóg Titum, mox ut in societatem regni adsumpsit, occidit, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 66, 12. Under ðæm ðe hé him onwinnende wæs while he was warring upon them, 1, 2; Swt. 30, 5. Under ðæm gewinne hié genámon friþ in the course of the struggle they made peace; pace armis quaesita, 1, 10; Sat. 46, 7. Swá wæs ðæt hié under ðære sibbe tó ðære mæ-acute;stan sace becóme, 4, 7; Swt. 182, 28: 4, 12; Swt. 210, 10: Chr. 865; Erl. 70, 33. Wé sceolan under ðæm feówerte[g]oþan geríme syllan ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l úre worldspéda we must during that forty days give the tithe of our worldly wealth, Blickl. Homl. 35, 18. (g) marking manner :-- Under earhfære bannan tó beadwe to summon to war by sending round an arrow (v. Grmm. R. A. 162), Elen. Kmbl. 87; El. 44. II. with acc., (1) local, where motion is expressed or implied, (a) where one object comes to have another vertically above it :-- Ne eom ic wyrðe ðæt ðú gá under míne þecene, Lk. Skt. 7, 6. Sume steorran gewítaþ under ða sæ-acute;, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 26. Stefn in becom under hárne stán, Beo. Th. 5100; B. 2553. Hió ðæt líc ætbær under firgenstreám, 4263; B. 2128. Ðá námon hig ánne stán and lédon under hine, Ex. 17, 12. Læ-acute;d under earce bond eaforan ðíne, Cd. Th. 80, 23; Gen. 1333. Under helm drepen biteran stræ-acute;le, Beo. Th. 3495; B. 1745. ¶ Combined with on :-- Lecgan uppan ðone stán and on under, Lchdm. iii. 38, 18. (b) where one object comes to the lower part of another :-- Weorod eodon unblíðe under Earna næs wundur sceáwian; fundon on sande sáwulleásne ðone ðe him hringas geaf, Beo. Th. 6055; B. 3031. (c) where one object comes to be surrounded, covered, shut in, etc. by another :-- Hé gelæ-acute;dde brýd under burhlocan, Cd. Th. 153, 12; Gen. 2537: Andr. Kmbl. 1879; An. 942. Under heolstorhofu hreósan, Elen. Kmbl. 1524; El. 764. In under eoderas, Beo. Th. 2068; B. 1037: Cd. Th. 147, 25; Gen. 2445. Under sceát, 124, 17; Gen. 2064: Exon. Th. 436, 21; Rä. 55, 4. (d) where extension under a surface is implied :-- God under roderas feng wolde ðæt eorðe geseted wurde woruldsceafte, Cd. Th, 6, 33; Gen. 98: 71, 5; Gen. 1166. Under heofenes hwealf, Beo. Th. 1156; B. 576: 4033; B. 2015. Under swegles begong, 1724; B. 860: 3550; B. 1773: An. 415; An. 208. Siððan æ-acute;fenleóht under heofenes hádor beholen weorþeþ after the evening light has died out everywhere beneath the sky, Beo. Th. 832; B. 414. (2) figurative, (a) marking subordination, subjection, rule, etc :-- Under hand hæ-acute;ðenum déman in subjection to a heathen ruler, Cd. Th. 220, 14; Dan. 71. Gewát him Abraham under Abimelech æ-acute;hte læ-acute;dan, 158, 22; Gen. 2621. Under ánes meaht ealle forlæ-acute;tan, Exon. Th. 294, 30; Crä. 23. Hí wæ-acute;ran geseald under sweordes hand tradentur in manus gladii, Ps. Th. 62, 8. (b) marking exposure, suffering :-- Se eów in hæft bedráf, under nearowe clom, Exon. Th. 138, 2; Gú. 570. (c) in various other senses :-- Ne þurfon gé wénan ðæt gé ðæt orceápe sellon, ðæt gé under Drihtises borh syllaþ, Blickl. Homl. 41, 13. Hí him his forwierndon and hit under ðæt ládedon for ðon ðe hé æt ðæm óþrum cirre sige næfde they refused him the triumph, and sheltered themselves under the excuse, that he had not on the other occasion been victorious, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 216, 31. Under monnes híw in human form, Exon. Th. 144, 22; Gú. 682. Ne swerigen gé næ-acute;fre under (cf. þurh, Ex. 23, 13) hæ-acute;ðene godas, L. Alf. 48; Th. i. 54, 23. Se king swór under God æ-acute;lmihtine and under ealle hálgan ðártó, Chart. Th. 340, 2. Symle byð under dæg and niht feówer and xxtlg UNCERTAIN tída, Lchdm, iii. 260, 12. Ðú áhst tó fyllene ðíne seofen tídsangas under dæg and niht, Wulfst. 290, 18. III. adverbial; see also the compound forms given below. (1) where one object has another vertically above it :-- Án treów ðæt mæge .xxx. swína under gestandan a tree so big that thirty swine can stand beneath, L. In. 44; Th. i. 130, 3. His hors wearð under ofscoten his horse was killed under him, Chr. 1079; Erl. 216, 25. Sume crupon under some crept beneath, 1083; Erl. 217, 22. Hé hét fýr under bétan, Homl. Th. i. 4, 393. Ðæ-acute;r ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes fótlástas syndon under, Shrn. 81, 29. (2) where relative height is marked, below, beneath :-- Hé funde wynleásne wudu, wæter under stód, Beo. Th. 2837; B. 1416. (3) down as opposed to up :-- Wið ðone ðe him mete under ne gewunige if his food do not remain down, Lchdm. ii. 190, 1: 198, 23. [Goth. undar: O. Sax. undar: O. Frs. under: O. H. Ger. untar: Icel. undir.] v. þæ-acute;r-under. under-ágenlíc; adj. The word glosses subnixus in: Underágenlícum beadum subnixis precibus, Rtl. 182, 33.
UNDER-ANDFÓND - UNDER-FÓN
under-andfónd glosses susceptor in: Underondfóendo susceptores, Rtl. 193, 11. under-bæc; adv. I. where there is motion of a person in the direction towards which the back is kept turned, backwards, (a) approaching an object :-- Sem and Iafeth eodon underbec Shem and Japhet went backward; incedentes retrorsum, Gen. 9, 23. (b) motion from :-- Ðá eodon hig underbæc they went backward; abierunt retrorsum, Jn. Skt. 18, 6. Hwílum ic underbæc bregde nebbe, Exon. Th. 498, 5; Rä. 87, 8. Feallan underbæc to fall backwards, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 8: Homl. Skt. i. 12, 63. Sceófan underbæc, 14, 88: 18, 345: Hontl. Th. ii. 300, 15. II. marking retreat, where there is motion of a person in the direction to which his back has been turned, back :-- Diabolo non dicitur: 'Uade retro me,' sed: 'Uade retro' ... Crist cwæð tó ðam deófle: 'Gá ðú underbæc.' Deófles nama is gereht, nyðerhreósende. Nyðer hé áhreás and underbæc hé eode ðá ðá hé wæs áscyred fram ðære heofonlícan blisse, Homl. Th. i. 172, 30-35: Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 70. Nú næfð Israél nánne stede wið his fýnd ac flíhð underbæc nec poterit Israel stare ante hostes suos, eosque fugiet, Jos. 7, 12. Underbæc cyrran to turn back, Exon. Th. 405, 2; Rä. 23, 17: Ps. Lamb. 34, 4. (Under bæce, Ps. Spl. 34, 5.) Ðú gehwyrfdest míne fýnd underbæc in convertendo inimicum meum retrorsum, Ps. Th. 9, 3. III. where an action is directed towards a point behind the agent's back, behind, back :-- Ðú forwurpe mín word underbæc fram ðé projecisti sermones meos postea, Ps. Th. 49, 18: Homl. Th. ii. 532, 3. Ne beseoh ðú underbæc noli respicere post tergum, Gen. 19, 17: Cd. Th. 154, 28; Gen. 2562: Jos. 8, 20. Ðá beseah hé hine underbæc wið ðæs wífes, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 14. Háwian underbæc respicere retro (Lk. 9, 62), Past. 51; Swt. 403, 2. IV. where the point from which something proceeds is behind the recipient :-- Ðín eáran gehíraþ underbæc thine ears shall hear a word behind thee (Is. 30, 21); aures tuae audient verbum post tergum monentis, Past. 52; Swt. 405, 26: 407, 12. v. next word. under-bæcling; adv. Back :-- Ðonne gecerraþ míne fýnd underbæcling tunc conuertentur inimici mei retrorsum, Ps. Lamb. 55, 10. Underbæclinc, Blickl. Gl. under-beginnan to attempt :-- Nú þincþ mé ðæt ðæt weorc is swíþe pleólíc mé oþþe æ-acute;nigum men tó underbeginnenne, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 1, 14. v. under-ginnan. under-beran glosses supportare, sustinere, subsistere :-- Underbearaþ subportantes, Rtl. 13, 35. Underbær sustinuit, 27, 31. Underbeara subsistere, 7, 38. Underberende supportantes, Scint. 24, 1. under-bígan to subject :-- Underbéged subjectus, Rtl. 125, 25: Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 10. v. under-búgan. under-bræ-acute;dan glosses substernere in: Underbræ-acute;ddon gegerelo substernebant uestimenta, Lk. Skt. Lind. 19, 36. under-bregdan to spread under :-- Óþer eáre hí him on niht under-brédaþ and mid óðran hí wreóð unam aurem sibi noctem substernunt, de alia se cooperiunt, Nar. 37, 12. under-búgan to submit :-- Paulus underbeáh swurdes ecge, Homl. Th. i. 382, 6. Úre Hæ-acute;lend ródehengene underbeáh, ii. 600, 7. under-burh a suburb :-- Of Gomorra underburgum de suburbanis Gomorrhae, Deut. 32, 32. underburh-ware; pl. The inhabitants of a suburb :-- Of underburhwarum de suburbanis, Cant. M. ad fil. 32. v. preceding word. under-cirran glosses subvertere in: Undercerrende subvertentem, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 23, 2. under-crammian to stuff full below; suffercire :-- Hí mid byrnendum glédum ðæt bed undercrammodon, Homl. Th. i. 430, 4. under-creópan to enter surreptitiously; surrepere :-- Ða wæs ðæs wítegan cnapa mid gítsunge undercropen avarice crept into the heart of the prophet's servant, Homl. Th. i. 400, 16. Ðæt ne feónd ús undercreópe (but the Latin is subripiat), Hymn. Surt. 12, 28. under-cuman glosses subvenire, succedere in: Undercwom succedente, Mt. Kmbl. p. 8, 9. Undercyme subveniat, Rtl. 66, 35. Undercymende succedente, 37, 35. under-cyning, es; m. A dependent, tributary king, one who rules under another. Cf. þeód-cyning :-- Cyning rex, lytel cyning oððe undercyning regulus, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 16, 19. Kyning basileus, undercyning regillus, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 47. Sum undercyning wæs erat quidam regulus, Jn. Skt. 4, 46, 49: Homl. Th. i. 128, 5. Ic Offa, Myrcena kining ... Ic Aldréd, Wigraceastres undercining (subregulus), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 186, 13. Griffin swór áðas ðæt hé wolde beón Eádwearde kings hold underkingc, Chr. 1056; Erl. 190, 35. Tiberius hæfde anweald ofer eall Rómána ríce, and him wæs undercyning Heródes, Nicod. 1; Thw. 1, 8. Ðe Hæ-acute;lend stód befar ðone undercynige (praesidem), and gefrægn hine ðe undercynig (praeses), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 11, 21. Tó undercyningum ad praesides, 10, 18: Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 9. Ic ðæ-acute;r gemétte Týtum and Vespasianum ðýne (Tiberius') getrýwestan undercyningas, Homl. Ass. 191, 285. [Icel. undir-konungr.] under-delf glosses suffossum, Ps. Spl. 79, 17. v. under-holung. under-delfan to dig under, undermine dig out (lit. or fig.) :-- Ic underdelfe subfodio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 179, 11. Æt dura hé under-delfeþ (suffodiet) fótwylmas ðíne, Scint. 196, 8. Ðú beswice oððe underdulfe (supplantasti) onárísende on mé under mé, Ps, Lamb. 17, 40. Seáþ hé geopnode and hé underdealf ðæne lacum aperuit et effodit eum, 7, 16. Hé nolde geþafigan ðæt man hys hús underdulfe non sineret perfodi domum suam, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 43: Lk. 12, 39. Hé nolde geþafian ðam þeófe náteshwón ðæt hé underdulfe dígellíce his hús, Homl. Ass. 50, 13. Ne beóþ underdolfene &l-bar; ne beóþ forscræncte stæpas his non supplantabuntur gressus ejus, Ps. Lamb. 36, 31. ¶ underdelfan glosses suffocare, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 7, 22: Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 4, 7, 19. under-diácon, es; m. An under-deacon, a sub-deacon :-- Underdiácon subdiaconus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 26: Rtl. 194, 9. Subdiaconus is sóðlíce underdiácon, se ðe ða fatu byrð forð tó ðam diácone, and mid eádmódnysse þénaþ under ðam diácone æt ðam hálgan weofode mid ðám húselfatum, L. Ælfc. C. 15; Th. ii. 348, 9. under-dón to put under; subjicere :-- Ðone wudu ðe man ðæt fýr sceal underdón ligna quibus subjiciendus est ignis, Lev. 1, 12. under-drencan glosses suffocare in: Underdrencdo suffocati, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 13. under-drifenness glosses subjectio in: Of underdrifenise diówla de subjectione daemonum, Lk. Skt. p. 6, 16. under-etan to eat away below, to sap; subedere :-- Ðæt mennisce mód bið undereten and áweged of his stede ðonne hit se wind strongra geswinca ástyroþ, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 17. under-fang glosses susceptor, Ps. Spl. 3, 3: 17, 3: 45, 7: 143, 2. under-fangelnes glosses susceptio in: Underfangelnes heáfdes mínes susceptio capitis mei, Ps. Lamb. 107, 9. under-fangenness, e; f. Undertaking, assumption :-- Mid underfangennysse menniscnysse assumptione humani, Ath. Crd. 35. under-feng, es; m. Undertaking, acceptance :-- Ðýlæs hé for ðý underfenge (the undertaking the office of teacher) his eáðmódnesse forlæ-acute;te, oððe eft his líf sié ungelíc his ðénunga, oððe hé tó ðríste and tó stíð sié for ðý underfenge his láreówdómes ne aut humilitas accessum (ad culmen regiminis) fugiat; aut perventioni vita contradicat; aut vitam doctrina destituat; aut doctrinam praesumtio extollat, Past. proem.; Swt. 23, 22. under-flówan to flow under :-- Wæs ic neoþan wætre, flóde underflówen beneath had I water, the flood flowing under me, Exon. Th. 392, 3; Rä. 11, 2. under-folgoþ, es; m. An office under a superior :-- Hé (Julian) sæ-acute;de ðæt nán cristen man ne móste habban næ-acute;nne his underfolgoþa (sunder-folgeþa, Swt. 286, 5), Ors. 6, 31; Bos. 128, 24. under-fón; p. -féng, pl. -féngon; pp. -fangen. I. to receive, to have given, to get :-- Ne underfó ic náne beorhtnesse æt monnum claritatem ab hominibus non accipio, Jn. Skt. 5, 41. On ðam lande ðe ðú underféhst in the land which the Lord giveth thee (A.V.); in terra quam acceperis, Deut. 28, 8. Eálá ðæt hit is gód ðæt mon micelne welan áge, nú se næ-acute;fre ne wyrþ orsorg ðe hine underféhþ O praeclara opum mortalium beatitudo, quam cum adeptus fueris, secures esse desisti, Bt. 14, 3: Fox 46, 34. Hú micelne unweorþscipe se anwald brengþ ðam unmedeman, gif hé hine underfégþ, 27, 2; Fox 96, 10. Mid ðam casu (ablative) byð geswutelod, swá hwæt swá wé underfóð æt óðrum ... ab hoc homine pecuniam accepi fram ðisum men ic underféng feoh, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Zup. 23, 7-11. Ða Godes þeówas ðe ða sceattas underfóð ðe wé Gode syllaþ, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 15. Ðá underféng Iudas ðæt folc æt ðám bisceopum, Jn. Skt. 18, 3. Ne cwæð hé nú, 'ðú héte mé,' ac 'forgeáfe mé'; mid ðam worde is seó gifu geswutelod ðe hé on ðæ-acute;re menniscnysse underféng. Seó menniscnys wæs underfangen fram ðam godcundum worde, Homl. Th. ii. 364, 11-14. Hí heora méde underféngon, 80, 2: i. 68, 30. Ðæt hé ne cnytte ðæt underfongne feoh on ðæm swátlíne, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 13. II. to receive, submit to a rite, etc. :-- Godes ðeów, se ðe hád underféhð God's servant, who takes orders, Homl. Th. ii. 48. 31. Ðá wé fulluht underféngan, Wulfst. 167, 1. III. to receive a person, (1) to receive for the purpose of entertaining, sheltering, harbouring, etc. :-- Florus férde him tógeánes and ða æðelan Godes menn underféng tó him, and foresceáwode him wununge, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 138. Ðæt nán man næ-acute;nne man ne underfó ná leng ðonne þreó niht, L. C. S. 28; Th. i. 392, 9. Ðæt náðor ne hý ne wé ne underfón óðres wealh, ne óðres þeóf, ne óðres gefán, L. Eth. ii. 6; Th. i. 288, 4. (2) to receive for safe conduct, custody, etc. :-- Ðá underféngon ðæs déman cempan ðone Hæ-acute;lend on ðam dómerne, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 27. Náh tó farenne Wylisc man on Ænglisc land bútan gesettan landmen, se hine sceal æt stæðe underfón, and eft ðæ-acute;r bútan fácne gebringan, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 25. (3) to receive as a servant or dependent :-- Be ðon ðe óðres mannes man underféhð bútan leáfe. Ne underfó nán man óðres mannes man bútan ðæs leáfe ðe hé æ-acute;r fyligde, L. Ed. 10; Th. i. 164, 14: L. Ath. i. 22; Th. i. 210, 20: iv. 1; Th. i. 220, 18. 'God underféng his cnapan Israhél.' Mid ðam naman syndon getácnode ealle ða ðe Gode gehýrsumiaþ, ða hé underféhð tó his werode, Howl. Th. i. 204, 13. (4) to receive, admit into a society :-- Hé sí underfangen on gegæderunge suscipiatur in congregatione, R. Ben. Interl. 97, 4. (5) to receive as a master, to submit to :-- Gif se anweald of his ágenre gecynde gód wæ-acute;re, ne underfénge hé næ-acute;fre ða yfelan ac ða gódan, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 23. (6) to receive, admit the claims of :-- Se ðe eów underféhð, hé underféhð mé, and se ðe mé underféhð, hé underféhð ðone ðe mé sende, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 40. Ic com on mínes Fæder naman and gé mé ne underféngon. Gyf óðer cymþ on his ágenum naman, hyne gé underfóð, Jn. Skt. 5, 43. (6 a) to receive, admit the force of a person's words, accept testimony :-- Hé cýð ðæt hé geseah and gehýrde, and nán man ne underféhþ his cýðnesse, Jn. Skt. 3, 32. Se ðe míne word ne underféhð, hé hæfþ hwá him déme, 12, 48. Ne underfóð ealle menn ðis word, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 11. IV. to receive what is offered, to accept :-- Drihten gebed mín he underféng (-fang, MS.) Dominus orationem meam suscepit, Ps. Spl. 6, 9. Hé nolde náne fréfrunge underfón noluit consolationem accipere, Gen. 37, 35. V. of things, to receive, serve as a receptacle for :-- Underfó receptet (the passage is: Cadaver nequaquam sepulchri sarcophagus receptet, Ald. 52), Hpt. Gl. 496, 11. VI. to receive or accept an office, a duty, etc., to take upon one's self, to undertake a labour, task, etc., (a) where the object of the verb is a word implying action or effort :-- Regulus underféng Cartaina gewinn Regulus, bellum Carthaginense sortitus, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 1: 2, 2; Swt. 66, 13. Ðæt ilce (ða ðegnunga ðæs láreówdómes) ðæt hé untæ-acute;lwierðlíce ondréd tó underfoonne, Past. 7; Swt. 48, 19. Sió giémen ðæs underfangenan láreówdómes suscepta cura regiminis, 4; Swt. 37, 13. Ðá hié gewin hæfdon underfongen bella suscepta, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 192, 29. Æ-acute;r hé hæbbe godcunde bóte underfangen, L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 248, 25. Underfangenre andwealhnysse adeptae integritatis, Hpt. Gl. 465, 70. (b) where the object of the verb denotes that in respect to which action or effort is needed :-- Gif wífman híwræ-acute;dene underféhð si mulier familiam susceperit, L. Edg. C. 25; Th. ii. 272, 7. Ðonne hié monna heortan underfóð tó læ-acute;ronne, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 12. Hig underfóð ðis folc mid ðé ut sustentent tecum onus populi, Num, 11, 17. On ða rícu ðe hé underfangen hæfde, Bt. proem.; Fox viii, 8. VII. to receive what is burdensome, undergo, bear :-- Gé underfóð eówere unrihtwísnissa (ye shall bear your iniquities, A.V.), ðæt gé witon míne wrace recipietis iniquitates vestras, et scietis ultionem meam, Num. 14, 34. VIII. to take surreptitiously, to steal :-- Gyf feoh sý underfangen (or? under fangen),Lchdm. iii. 286, 4. [O. E. Homl. Laym. Kath. Gen. and Ex. under-fon: Orm. unnderr-fon; A. R. under-von: Piers P. under-feng; p.: Ayenb. onderving: O. H. Ger. untar-fáhan.] v. under-niman.
UNDER-FÓND - UNDER-LICGAN
under-fónd glosses susceptor, Ps. Lamb. 3, 4: 53, 6: 90, 2. under-fóndlíc; adj. To be received :-- Se underfónlíca suscipiendus, R. Ben. Interl. 97, 8. under-fylgan glosses subsequi in: Underfylgdon (-fyligdon, Rush.) subsecutae, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 55. under-gán to undermine, ruin :-- Gif hwylcne man deóful tó ðam swýþe undergán hæbbe si diabolus hominem aliquem adeo perdiderit, L. Ecg. P. iv. 14; Th. ii. 208, 12. Ne sý nán eorðcund cyning mid gítsunge tó ðæm swíþe undergán, Lchdm. iii. 444, 3. [Ðis maidenes redden ... hu he migten undergon (deceive) here fader, Gen. and Ex. 1147.] under-gangan to undergo :-- Ic undergange subeo, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 217, 17. [Me birrþ beon fullhtnedd att tin hannd þin blettsinng tunnderrganngenn, Orm. 10661.] under-geoc; adj. Accustomed to the yoke, tame :-- Ofer ðone fola suna undergeocas (cf. on folan sunu ðære teoma, Rush.) super pullum filium subjugalem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 5. under-geréfa, an; m. An under-officer :-- Geréfa consul, undergeréfa proconsul, Wrt. Voc, i. 18, 5. Se undergeréfa the pro-prefect, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 332: 7, 216. under-geþeóded subject :-- Næ-acute;nig ealdormonna ne ús undergeþeódedra (-endra, MSS. B. H.), L. In. proem.; Th. i. 102, 11. v. underþeódan. under-ginnan; p. -gann; pl. -gunnon; pp. -gunnen To begin, attempt :-- Ic gedyrstlæ-acute;hte ðæt ic ðás gesetnysse undergann I ventured to attempt this work (the translation of a Latin work), Homl. Th. i. 2, 27. Gregorius ús trahtnode ðyses godspelles dígelnysse ðus undergynnende: 'Dryhten ús gewilnaþ ... etc.,' 608, 9. under-gitan; p. -geat, pl. -geáton; pp. -giten To understand, perceive, know :-- Ic gefréde oððe undergyte sentio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2; Zup, 190, 11. Ic undergyte perpendo, 28, 7; Zup. 181, 6. Gif folces man syngaþ þurh nytenyss[e] and his gylt undergit (et cognoverit peccatum suum), Lev. 4, 28. Fram hyra wæstmum gé hí utndergytaþ (cognoscetis), Mt. Kmbl. 7, 16. Ðá Samson heora syrwunga undergeat and árás, Jud. 16, 3: Homl. Th. i. 62, 30. Ðá undergeat Noe, ðæt ða wæteru wæ-acute;ron ádrúwode ofer eorðan, Gen. 8, 11. Ðá Ulfcytel ðæt undergeat, Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 25. Ðá Eádwine eorl and Morkere eorl ðæt undergeáton, 1066; Erl. 198, 39: Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 112, 26. Hig ne undergéton (-geáton, MS. A.) ðæt hé tealde him God tó fæder non cognouerunt quia patrem eis dicebat, Jn. Skt, 8, 27. Ne undergéton (-geáton, MS. A.) (cognouerunt) hys leorningcnihtas ðás þing æ-acute;rest, 12, 16. Gif hwam gelustfullaþ tó witanne hwæt sý quadrans ðonne undergite hé ðæt quadrans byð se feórða dæ-acute;l, Anglia viii. 298, 10. Understandan capere, intelligere, undergite capiat, Hpt. Gl. 437, 28. Undergitende heortan cor intelligens, Dent 29, 4. Beón undergiten colligi, cognosci, intelligi, Hpt. Gl. 460, 13. Þe beóð undergitene noscuntur, intelleguntur, 430, 11. under-hebban glosses accipere, sustollere, sublevare in :-- Onfoeng &l-bar; underhóf accepit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 17. Genom &l-bar; underhóf sustulit, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 5, 9. Underhóf subleuasset, 6, 5. Underhebendum égum subleuatis oculis, Lind. 17, 1. Ðæt ué sié underhefen sublevari, Rtl. 80, 1. under-hlystan renders subaudire in: Subaudio ic underhlyste, subaudis ðú underhlyst, subaudit hé underhlyst, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Zup. 151, 2-4. under-hlystung renders subauditio in: Subauditionem et personam, ðæt ys, underhlystunge and hád, Ælfc. Gr. 26; Zup. 151, 1. under-hnígan; p. -hnáh; pl. -hnigon; pp. -hnigen. I. to descend beneath, go lower than a place :-- Grundum ic hríne, helle underhníge, heofonas oferstíge, Exon. Th. 482, 23; Rä. 67, 6. Hwílum ýða ic sceal underhnígan, 386, 29; Rä. 4, 69. II. to submit to what is laborious or painful, be subjected to evil, undergo punishment, etc., (a) with acc. of that which is undergone :-- Ðonne hí ða scandlícan lustas ðisses middangeardes mid hira módes willan underhnígaþ cum turpi hujus mundi desiderio humanae mentis voluntas substernitur, Past. 52; Swt. 405, 3. For intingan hérsumnesse ic háten geþafode ðæt ic ðone hád underhnáh (-nágh, S. 566, 8) þeáh ðe ic unwyrðe wæ-acute;re obedientiae causa jussus subire hoc quamvis indignus consensi, Bd. 4, 2; M. 260, 8. Hí underhnigon ðone hwílendlícan deáþ mortem subiere temporalem, 4, 16; S. 584, 37. Hé underhníge menniscne þeówdóm se humano servitio subjiciat, L. Ecg. P. Addit. 18; Th. ii. 234, 24. Ic eom nýded ðæt ic sceal hraþe deáþ underhnígan ad articulum subeundae mortis compellor, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 26. Beheáfdunge underhnígan capitalem sententiam subire, Hpt. Gl. 477, 74. (b) with dat. :-- Sixtus underhnáh swurdes ecge, and his twégen diáconas samod, Homl. Th. i. 420, 17. Hé ðam deáðe underhnáh and ðone deófol oferswýðde, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 115. Regolícore stýre hé underhníge disciplinae regulari subjaceat, R. Ben. Interl, 19, 1. Ðonne sceal hé underhnígan ðære steóre regollícre láre, R. Ben. 16, 4. Hí sceoldon underhnígan nacodum swurde, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 28. Hét se réða cwellere hine underhnígan swurdes ecge, Homl. Th. i. 428, 8. (c) case uncertain :-- Hé sáres wite underhníhð doloris poenae succumbit, Scint. 12, 9. Ðú galgan underhnige, Anglia xii. 506, 1. Nyste heora nán on hwæs tíman hé ðrowunge underhnige, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 31. under-holung glosses suffossum in: Underholunga suffossa, Ps. Lamb. 79, 17. under-hwítel, es; m. An under-whittle; ragana, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 28. [Migne gives racana vêtement déchiré, de peu de valeur.] under-hwræ-acute;del. v. under-wræ-acute;del. under-ícan glosses subjungere in: Underýcende subjungentes, Anglia xiii. 385, 292. un-derigende; adj. Harmless, innocent :-- Nocens, derigende, is nama and participium, and innocens, underigende; of ðam geféged ys æ-acute;fre nama, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 38; Zup. 62, 16. Underigende handum innocens manibus, Ps. Spl. 23, 4. Hió mid wíflíce níðe wæs feohtende on ðæt underiende folc, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 19. un-derigendlíc; adj. Harmless, innoxious :-- Se Hálga Gást hí ealle onæ-acute;lde mid undergendlícum fýre, Homl. Th. i. 298, 6. under-irnan to under-run, run beneath :-- Hé underyrnþ ealle ða twelf tácna, Lchdm. iii. 248, 1. Ðonne seó sunne hí hæfð ealle underurnen, 246, 10. ¶ As a gloss of succurrere :-- Underiorn succurre, Rtl. 43, 17. under-ládteów, es; m. A subordinate ruler, applied to the consuls in comparison with the kings :-- Him ðá Rómáne æfter ðæm ládteówas (underlátteówas, MS. C.) gesetton ðe hié consulas héton ðæt heora ríce heólde án geár án monn igitur regibus urbe propulsis, Romani consules creaverunt, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 68, 2. under-læ-acute;ded glosses subductus, Lk. Skt. Lind, 5, 11: sublatus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 10. under-lecgan. I. to underlay, support :-- Ic underlecge fulcio, Ælfc, Gr. 30, 2; Zup. 190, 5. Ðá bæd hé hí ánre sylle, ðæt hé mihte ðæt hús mid ðære underlecgan, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 33. Ðeáh hit mid náne anwald ne sié underléd cum nulla potestate fulcitur, Past. 17; Swt. 113, 25. Ðonne bið se elnboga underléd mid pyle and se hnecca mid bolstre pulvillo cubitus vel cervicalibus caput jacentis excipitur, 19; Swt. 143, 17. II. rendering supponere, substernere, etc. :-- Ic underlecge subpono, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 3; Zup. 167, 17: 47; Zup. 276, 9. Underlegdon substernebant, Lk. Skt. Lind. 19, 36. Of underlédum brandum suppositis torribus, Hpt. Gl. 489, 6. [O. H. Ger. unter-leccen fulcire.] under-licgan to be subject, submit, yield :-- Ne mæg se preóst mannum ðingian, gif hé synnum underlíð, Homl. Th. ii. 320, 21: Homl. Skt. i. 1, 155. Ne underlicga wé synnum nec succumbamus vitiis, Rtl. 82, 25. Underlicgge hé þreále discipline subjaceat, R. Ben. 56, 12. Ða under-ðiéddan mon sceal læ-acute;ran ðæt hí him eáðmódlíce underlicgen subditi admonendi sunt ut humiliter subjaceant, Past. 28; Swt. 189, 20. [O. H. Ger. unter-ligan subjacere.]
UNDER-LIHTAN - UNDER-SÉCAN
under-lihtan glosses sublevare in: Ué underlihtad sié sublevemur, Rtl. 51, 23. Ðætte ué sié underlihtado sublevari, 72, 3. underling, es; m. (the word seems to occur only in late texts) An underling, a subordinate, a subject :-- Heó (the Jews) syððen æ-acute;fre unwurðe wæ-acute;ron on heora lífdagen and get synden underlinges, Homl. Ass. 194, 50. Eádward kyng grét Harald eurl and alle his undurlynges (omnes meos ministros) in Herefordeshíre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 218, 14. [Leir king scal beon eouwer lauerd ... & Aganippus ure king scal beon his underling, Laym. 3657. Inobedience, þet is ... underling þet ne buhð nout his prelat, A. R. 198, 18.] under-lútan; p. -leát, -luton; pp. -loten To stoop beneath something in order to raise or support it, to support, bear, submit to :-- Ða ðe beóð mid hira ágnum byrðennum ofðrycte, ðæt hié ne magon gestondan, hié willaþ lustlíce underfón óðerra monna, ond unniédige hié underlútaþ mid hira sculdrum óðerra byrðenna qui ad casum valde urgetur ex propriis, humerum libenter opprimendus ponderibus submittit alienis, Past. 7; Swt. 51, 25. Hé árás underléat ðæt bér eode ille surrexit sublato grauato abiit, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 12. Eálá ofermódan! hwí gé wilnigen ðæt gé underlútan mid eówrum swiran ðæt deáþlícne geoc quid o superbi colla mortali jugo frustra levare gestiunt? Bt. 19; Fox 68, 26. Hwí eów á lyste mid eówrum swiran selfra willum ðæt swæ-acute;re gioc underlútan, Met. 10, 20. undern, es; m. The third hour of the day, nine in the morning; in later English (v. infra) it is used of the sixth hour, a use it seems to have in undern-rest, q.v. :-- Undern tertia, middæg sexta, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 11. Undem is dæges þridde tíd, Btwk. 214, 33. Ðæs hírédes ealdor gehýrde wyrhtan on æ-acute;rnemerigen, eft on undern ... Se æ-acute;rmerigen wæs fram Adam óð Noe, se undern fram Noe óð Abraham, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 7-19. Tó undernes, Lchdm. ii. 194, 6. Byð seó sceadu tó underne and tó nóne seofon and twéntigoþan healfes fótes the shadow at nine and at three is twenty-six and a half feet long, iii. 218, 3, and often. Æt underne ... æ-acute;r underne, Blickl. Homl. 93, 22, 36. Æ-acute;r undern ... ofer undern mane ... vespere, Lev. 6, 20. On ða þriddan tíd dæges, ðæt is on undern, Shrn. 79. 35. Wé étaþ on ðam Sunnandagum on undern and on æ-acute;fen, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 3. Sele drincan on þreó tída, on undern, on middæg, on nón, Lchdm. ii. 140, 1. Fram hancréde óð undern, Homl. Th. i. 74, 21: Chr. 538; Erl. 16, 2. Ofor undern, Blickl. Homl. 93, 15. Healfe tíd ofer undern, 540; Erl. 16, 4. Óð heáne undern usque ad tertiam plenam, R. Ben, 74, 11. [Abuten undern deies ... abute swucke time alse me singeð messe (from prime oðet midmare&yogh;en, hwenne preostes singeð heore messen, MS. C.), A. R. 24, 11. So ha dede at undren and and at midday also (Mt. 20, 3), Misc. 33, 22. At þon heye undarne (Acts 2, 15), 56, 657. It was the thridde our (that men clepen undrun), Wick. Mk. 15, 25. The time of undern of the same day, Ch. Cl. T. 260. But the word sometimes denotes a later hour :-- Bi þis was undren (under, undrin) on þe dai (the sixth hour, Lk. 23. 44), C. M. 16741. Undorne, 19830. The our was as the sixte or undurn, Wick. Jn. 4, 6. An orendron, ornedrone meredies, Cath. Angl. 261, where see note. See also the later English forms given under undern-mæ-acute;l, -mete, -tíd. O. Sax. undorn the third hour: O. Frs. ond, unden (and see Richthofen Wtbch.): O. H. Ger. untarn midday: Icel. undorn nine o'clock A.M. or three o'clock P.M.; a meal. Cf. Goth. undaurni-mats &alpha-tonos;ριoτoν. As in the case of mæ-acute;l = meal, the word seems to have come to denote the eating that takes place at the time, which at first the word denoted. v. Halliwell's Dict. aandorn, and see the forms in other dialects in Cl. & Vig. Icel. Dict. s.v. undorn.] v. compounds with undern-. un-derne. v. un-dirne. under-neoþan, -nyþan; prep. adv. Underneath :-- Þurhscoten mid ánre flán underneoðan óðer breóst sagitta sub mamma trajectus, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 23. Ðú nymst cealfes blód mid ðínum fingre on ðæs weofodes hyrnan and gítst ðæt óðer undernyðan (reliquum sanguinem fundes juxta basim altaris), Ex. 29, 12. [Þet fotspure þe wæs undernæðen his fote, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 8.] v. neoþan. under-neoþemest lowest :-- Eorðe stód ealra gesceafta underniþemæst (under niþemæst? Cf. sió eorðe is nioþor ðonne æ-acute;nig óðru gesceaft, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 20), Met. 20, 135. undern-gereord, es; n. A morning meal, breakfast :-- Underngereord prandium, æ-acute;fengereord cena, nónmete merenda, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 12. Æt his underngereorde æ-acute;r hé tó ðæm gefeohte fóre, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 34. Gif wé fæstaþ and ðæt underngereord tó ðam æ-acute;fengifle healdaþ, ðonne ne bið ðæt nán fæsten, L. E. I. 38; Th. ii, 436, 28. Heora underngereordu and æ-acute;fengereordu hié mengdon tógædere, Blickl. Homl. 99, 22. undern-gifl, es; n. Food eaten in the morning, breakfast :-- Ðonne ðú hæbbe gegearwod underngifl (-giefl, Hatt. MS.) oððe æ-acute;fengifl cum facis prandium aut coenam, Past. 44; Swt. 322, 19. under-niman; p. -nam, pl. -námon; pp. -numen. I. to take surreptitiously, to steal. v. under-fón, VIII :-- Gif feoh sý undernumen (under numen?), Lchdm. i. 392, 8. II. in figurative senses, (1) to take into the mind, receive what is said, taught, etc. :-- Gehádede men hit sceolon him ásecgan, undernimð se ðe wile, Wulfst. 305, 20. Hé deóplíce undernam Drihtnes láre æt him, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 76. Abraham undernam hefiglíce ðás word dure accepit hoc, Gen. 21, 11. Ðis sind ðæra apostola word, undernimaþ hí mid carfullum móde, Homl. Th. i. 236, 4: H. R. 7, 29. Ne underfóð ealle menn ðis word ... Undernyme se ðe undernyman mæge (cf. ne underneomeð (uoð, MS. B.) nawt þis ilke word alle ... Hwase hit me underneomen, underneome, H. M. 19, 27) non omnes capiunt verbum istud ... Qui potest capere, capiat, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 11-12. Man mæg swíðe eáðe witan, se ðe hit underniman wile, ðæt hit riht nis..., Wulfst. 305, 1: Homl. Ass. 26, 53. [Hire fader hefde iset hire to lare and heo undernom (-ueng, MS. R.) hit wel, Kath. 117.] (2) to take upon one's self :-- Gif ðú leornian wille hú ðæt gewurðan mæge, ðonne undernim ðú leorningcnihtes híw, Homl. Th. i. 590, 20. [We þis feht habbeoð undernumen buten Arðures rede, Laym. 26734. To poure iheorted eni heih þing to undernimen ine hope of Godes helpe, A. R. 202, 6. Hardy to grease þinge ondernime, Ayenb. 83, 19.] (3) to blame, resent(?) :-- Ðá undernam Godwine eorl swýðe ðæt on his eorldóme sceolde swilc geweorðan, Chr. 1052; Erl. 179, 16. [He cometh not to the light, that his workis be not undirnomun ut non arguantur opera ejus, Wick. Jn. 3, 20. Impacient is he that wil not ben itaught ne undernome of his vices, Chauc. Pers. T. Whoso undernymeth me hereof, Piers P. 5, 115. Underneme reprehendo, deprehendo, arguo; undernemynge deprehensio, reprehensio, Prompt. Parv. 511.] under-niþemæst. v. under-neoþemest. undern-mæ-acute;l, es; n. Morning-time :-- On undernmæ-acute;l, Beo. Th. 2860; B. 1428. An undermæ-acute;l, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 319. [Ther walkith noon but the lymytour himself in underméles and in morwenynges, Chauc. W. of B. T. 19. Undermele postmeridies, postmessimbria, merarium, Prompt. Parv. 511. Cf. In an undermele tyde meridiano tempore, Trev. v. 373, 9. See also Nares' Dict. undermeal.] undern-mete, es; m. Food eaten in the morning, breakfast :-- Under-mete prandium, æ-acute;fenmete cena, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 65. Uton brúcan ðisses undernmetes swá ða sculon ðe hiora æ-acute;fengifl on helle gefeccean sculon prandete tamquam apud inferos coenaturi, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 86, 1. Undernmete prandium, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 4. [An orendron mete, ordrone mete merenda; to etc orendron mete merendare, Cath. Angl. 261, where see note. Goth. undaurni-mats &alpha-tonos;ριστoν, prandium.] undern-rest, e; f. Rest in the morning :-- Ðá hé árás on dæge of undernræste (postquam de meridiana quiete surrexerunt, Bede's Vita Cudbercti, c. 35), Shrn. 64, 7. undern-sang, es; m. The service at the third hour of the day, tierce :-- Undernsang tertia, R. Ben. 39, 19: 40, 6: L. Ælfc. C. 19; Th. ii. 350, 6. Undernsanges gebed tertie oratio, R. Ben. Interl. 47, 10. Æt æ-acute;fensonge and æt undernsonge, Chart. Th. 137, 34. undern-swæ-acute;fesendu; pl. Breakfast :-- Ðæt hé mid ðý biscope sæ-acute;te æt his undernswæ-acute;sendum (ad prandium), Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 13. undern-tíd, e; f. I. the third hour of the day, nine o'clock A. M. :-- Ðá wæs underntíd erat hora tertia, Mk. Skt. 15, 25: Homl. Th. i. 314, 22 (see Acts 2, 15). Úres andgites merigen is úre cildhád, úre cnihthád swylce underntíd, on ðam ástíhð úre eógoð, swá swá seó sunne déð ymbe ðære ðriddan tíde, ii. 76, 15. From underntíde (underne tíde, S. 592, 7), ðonne mon mæssan oftost singeþ a tertia hora quando missae fieri solebant, Bd. 4, 22; S. 328, 32. Embe underntíde circa horam tertiam, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 4. Æ-acute;rest on æ-acute;rnemorgen, óþre síþe on underntíd, Blickl. Homl. 47, 17: 133, 27. II. the service at the third hour :-- Wé sungon underntíde and dydon mæssan cantavimus tertiam et fecimus missam, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 31. [Hit is undertid (Acts 2, 15), O. E. Homl. i. 91, 2: Mk. Skt. 15, 25, col. 2. Þe soðe sunne iðe undertid was istien on heih, A. R. 400, 15. Þan was it underntide (undrin-, undir-) o þe dai about the sixth hour (Acts 10, 9), C. M. 19830.] undern-tíma, an; m. The third hour of the day, nine o'clock A. M. :-- On undern wé sculon God herian, forðam on underntíman Crist wæs tó deáþe fordémed ... And eft com se Hálga Gást on underntíman ofer ða apostolas, Btwk. 214, 26-30. [Godess Gast com i firess onnlicnesse an da&yogh;&yogh; att unnderrntime, Orm. 19458.] under-plantian glosses supplantare in: Ðú underplantedest supplantasti, Ps. Spl, 17, 41. Dysig byð underplantud stultus supplantatur, Scint. 169, 2. under-sceótan; p. -sceát, pl. -scuton; pp. -scoten. I. to move to a place beneath, to intercept :-- His (the moon's) trendel underscýt ðære (ða, MS. R.) sunnan tó ðam swíðe ðæt heó eall áþeóstraþ, Lchdm. iii. 242, 20. II. to under-prop, support :-- Hí ne beóð mid nánre sylle underscotene ðæs godcundlícan mægenes nullis fulti virtutibus, Past. 1; Swt. 27, 17. Cf. under-stingan. under-scyte, es; m. Intercepting, intervention :-- Se móna mæg þurh his underscyte ða sunnan áþeóstrian, Lchdm, iii. 242, 25. Wé ræ-acute;daþ on tungelcræfte ðæt seó sunne bið hwíltídum þurh ðæs mónelícan trendles underscyte áðýstrod, Homl. Th. i. 608, 32. under-sécan; p. -sóhte To investigate; discutere (cf. discutiens, i. judicans, querens, W rt. Voc. ii. 141, 42) :-- Ðæt is ðæt hié ðara ðing ðe him underðiódde bióð for ðam ege ánum ðæs innecundan déman underséce est subjectorum causas pro sola interni judicis intentione discutere, Past. 13; Swt. 79, 8. Ðæm láreówe is swíðe smeálíce tó underséceanne be ðæm weorcum ðara ofertrúwedena subtiliter ab arguente discutienda sunt opera protervorum, 32; Swt. 209, 12. [Huo þet heþ þise yefþe, he onderzekþ þe redes þet me him yefþ, Ayenb. 184, 23. Ger. untersuchen.]
UNDER-SERC - UNDER-ÞEÓDENDLÍC
under-serc, es; m. An under-garment :-- Undersyrc colophium ( = colobium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 45. under-singan renders succinere in: Ic undersinge succino, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 7; Zup. 181, 2. under-sittan renders subsidere in :-- Ic undersitte subsideo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Zup. 157, 5. under-smeágan glosses subrepere, subripere in: Undersmæ-acute;ge subripiat, R. Ben. Interl. 71, 6. Undersmége subrepat, 72, 9. v. next word. under-smúgan; p. -smeáh, pl. -smugon; pp. -smogen To creep under, come upon unawares, surprise :-- Ídelnysse underþeódde gálscype undersmýhð otio deditos luxuria subripit, Scint. 89, 8. Ne undersmúge gítsunge yfel non subripiat (but other MS. subrepat) avaritie malum, R. Ben. Interl. 95, 7. Ðæt æ-acute;nig þinc ne undersmuge on wege gesyhðe ne quid forte subripuerit in via visus, 113, 11. Swá hý næ-acute;fre mid oferfylle undersmogene and beswicene ne weorðan ne subrepat satietas aut ebrietas, R. Ben. 64, 19. under-standan; p. -stód, pl. -stódon; pp. -standen. I. to understand, have insight into :-- Ðú genóh wel understentst ðæt ic ðé tó sprece, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 1. Se godcunda foreþonc hit understent eall swiþe ryhte ... wé ne cunnon ðæt riht understandan, 39, 8; Fox 224, 19-21. Gecýðnessa ðíne ic ongeat &l-bar; understód testimonia tua intellexi, Ps. Lamb. 118, 95. Understand ðás gesihðe intellige visionem (Dan. 9, 23), Homl. Th. ii. 14, 9. Ðam men is gemæ-acute;ne mid englum ðæt hé understande i. 302, 22. Eal ðæt syndon micle and egeslíce dæ-acute;da, understande se ðe wille, Wulfst. 161, 9. Understande se ðe cunne, 162, 12. Snotornys, þurh ða seó sáwel sceal hyre Scippend understandan, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 557. Ðæt wé magon understandan ða þing ðe ðú specst ut possimus intelligere quae loqueris, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 15. Swæ-acute; clæ-acute;ne hió (learning) wæs óðfeallenu on Angelcynne ðæt swíðe feáwa wæ-acute;ron behionan Humbre ðe hiora ðéninga cúðen understondan, Past. pref.; Swt. 3, 14. Gehwá ðe his ágene þearfe wille understandan, L. Eth. vi. 27; Th. i. 322, 9. I a. with prep. ymbe :-- Ne mæg nán gesceaft fulfremedlíce smeágan ne understandan ymbe God ... Englas ne magon fulfremedlíce understandan ymbe God, Homl. Th. i. 10, 2-5. II. to understand, perceive, know certainly :-- Understand be ðám hú se ælmihtiga God hí ealle gesceóp bútan antimbre know certainly concerning them, how that the almighty God created them all without matter, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 178. Understandaþ eác georne, ðæt deófol ðás þeóde dwelode, Wulfst. 156, 7. Understanden (beón) deprehendi, Hpt. Gl. 526, 18: conjici, 469, 30. [I do gowe to understonden ego notifico nobis, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 218, 15.] III. to understand in such and such a sense, to conceive of, consider :-- Ne understand ðú hit mé tó unrihtwísnesse do not consider it as unrighteousness in me, Ps. Th. 21, 2. Gif ic eáðmódlíce me sylfne ne understóde, ac mín mód on módignesse anhófe si non humiliter sentiebam, sed exaltavi animam meam, R. Ben. 22, 18. III a. with prep. be :-- Æ-acute;wfæstlíce understandende be úre ealra æ-acute;riste piously conceiving of the resurrection of us all, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 472. III b. to accept as correct :-- Ðis ylce understand be ðám óðrum dagum take the same rule as applicable in the case of the other days, Anglia viii. 304, 29. IV. to observe, notice, consider :-- Understand (or I) ræ-acute;dere, hwæt seó ræ-acute;ding cwyð, Anglia viii. 309, 1. Understand míne spræ-acute;ce animadverte sermonem (Dan. 9, 23), Homl. Th. ii. 14, 9. Ðæt tó understandenne ealle gedémdon hoc adtendendum cuncti decreuerunt, Anglia xiii. 371, 90. Ðæt geswinc his sýðfætes ne understandende hé mid hrædestan ryne arn, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 186. On dehter ná understandendre in filia non aduertente se, Scint. 225, 7. under-standenness glosses substantia in: Understondennisse substantia, Rtl. 31, 40. under-standing, e; f. Intelligence :-- On andgyte inran under-standincge sense interioris intelligentie, Scint. 221, 13. under-stapplian glosses supplantare in: Understappla &l-bar; forscrænc hine supplanta eum, Ps. Lamb. 16, 13. under-staþolfæst. v. un-staþolfæst. under-stingan to under-prop, support :-- Understunden and áwreðed mid ðýs hwílendlícan onwalde fultus temporali potentia, Past. 17; Swt. 113, 11. Cf. under-sceótan. under-stregdan to under-strew :-- Hé wæs nacod and on carcern onsænded, and ðæ-acute;r wæs understregd mid sæ-acute;scellum and mid scearpum stánum he was stripped and sent to prison, and there had sea-shells and sharp stones strewed under him, Shrn. 51, 13. under-þegnian glosses subministrare in: Underþénaþ subministrat, Scint. 5, 6. under-þencan to look into, consider :-- Wé sculon swíðe smeálíce ðissa æ-acute;gðer underðencean hoc in utrisque subtiliter intuendum, Past. 7; Swt. 49, 23. under-þeód; adj. (ptcpl.) used substantively. Subject, subordinate :-- On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða underðióddan, on óðre ða ofergesettan. Ða underðiéddan (-ðióddan, Cott. MSS.) mon sceal læ-acute;ran ðæt hié elles ne sién genæ-acute;t aliter admonendi sunt subditi, atque aliter praelati. Illos ne subjectio conterat, Past. 28; Swt. 189, 14. Ðonne ðæt mód ðara underðiédra (-ðiéddra, Cott. MSS.) hwæthwugu ryhtlíces ongitan mæg subditorum mens cum quaedam recte sentire potuerit, 19; Swt. 147, 1. On his (the abbot's) underþeóddera módum in discipulorum mentibus, R. Ben. 10, 18. Se láreów sceal æ-acute;rest on him sylfum æ-acute;lcne leahter ádwæscan, and siððan on his underðeóddum, Homl. Th, i. 320, 30. Landfranc wæs geháded on his ágenum biscopsetle fram eahte biscopum his underðióddum, Chr. 1070; Erl. 206, 5. [Prost seal spenen among al his underþede, O. E. Homl. i. 85, 14.] v. next word. under-þeódan, -þiédan, -þídan; p. de. I. to subject, subjugate, render subject, (1) with dat. :-- Se líchoma hine him (the devil) underðiéd mid ðære lustfulnesse ... Swá swá sió nædre læ-acute;rde Euan on wóh and Eue hí hire underðiód[d]e mid lustfulnesse, swá swá líchoma caro se delectatione subjicit ... Unde et ille serpens prava suggessit, Eva autem quasi caro se delectationi subdidit, Past. 53; Swt. 417, 24-27. Hí hí underþiódaþ unþeáwum, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 28. God ðú ðe mé sealdest ðæt ic meahte swylc wíte dón mínum feóndum, and mé swylc folc underþýdes (-þeodes, Ps. Surt.) Deus qui das vindictas mihi, et subdidisti populos sub me, Ps. Th. 17, 45. Hé ús underþeódde úre folc subjecit populos nobis, Ps. Th. Spl. Surt. 46, 3. Claudius Orcadus Rómána cynedóme underþeódde, Chr. 47; Erl. 6, 26. Ðú mé folc mænig underþeóddest sobjiciens populum meum sub me, Ps. Th. 143, 3. Tó ðara hláforda dóme ðe hé hine æ-acute;r underþeódde (-þiódde, Met. 25, 66), Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 29. Ic míne sáwle wylle Gode underþeódan nonne Deo subdita erit anima mea? Ps. Th. 61, 1: Met. 25, 63. Hí druncennesse and oferhýdo ... wæ-acute;ron heora swiran underðeóddende (subdentes), Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 27. Reogollícum ðeódscipum underþeóded regularibus disciplinis subditus, 4, 24; S. 598, 21. His anwealde underþeóded, Bt. 26, 3; Fox 94, 15. Æ-acute;lc mon ðe underþeóded (-þiéded, Met. 17, 23) bið unþeáwum, 30, 2; Fox 110, 20. Underþeód (-þýded, Met. 16, 4), 29, 3; Fox 106, 19. Næs him nó ðý læs underðeód eall ðes middangeard, 16, 4; Fox 58, 10. Hé wæs him underþeód (-ðióded, Lind., Rush.) erat subditus illis, Lk. Skt. 2, 51. Underþeód (-þýd, Th.: -ðióded, Surt.) beó ðú Drihtne subditus esto Domino, Ps. Spl. 36, 6: subjecta, 61, 5. Him se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l wearð underþiéded, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 5. Gif hé wiðcwæ-acute;de ðæt hé næ-acute;re underðiédd (-ðídd, Hatt. MS.) his Scippende si auctoris imperio obedire recusaret, Past. 7; Swt. 50, 13. Him wesan underþýded, Exon. Th. 138, 13; Gú. 575. Syndan mé fremde cynn underþeóded mihi allophili subditi sunt, Ps. Th. 107, 8. Deófolseócnessa ús synt underþeódde daemonia subjiciuntur nobis, Lk. Skt. 10, 17. Ealle ðás mæ-acute;gþe Æþelbalde on hýrsumnesse underþeódde syndon hae omnes provinciae Ædilbaldo subjectae sunt, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 27. Ðám ánum ðe Gode underþeódde syndon mid myclum hádum, Blickl. Homl. 109, 22. Swæ-acute;sum wordum underþeódde (dediti), Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 33. Ða ðe him underðiédde (-ðídde, Cott. MSS.) bióð subjecti, Past. 4; Swt. 39, 7. Wé ealle ðære hnescnesse úres flæ-acute;sces beóð underðiédde (-ðídde, Cott. MSS.) cuncti corruptionis nostrae infirmitatibus subjacemus, 21; Swt. 159; 6. Eall ða ðing ðe hire underþiéd sint, sint underþiéd ðam godcundan foreþonce, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 20. Ða ealdormen beóð Gode underðýdde, Ps. Th. 46, 9. (2) with a preposition :-- Ðú underþeódest folc mín under mé subdis populum meum subter me, Ps. Spl. 143, 3. Gé underþiódaþ eówre héhstan medemnesse under ða eallra nyþemestan gesceafta vos dignitatem vestram infra infima quaeque detruditis, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 33. Ðú underþeóddest folc under mé subdis populos sub me, Ps. Spl. 17, 49. Ne wæs æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig cyning ðæt má heora landa him tó gewealde underþeódde, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 23. Underðeódende folc under mé subjiciens populos sub me, Ps. Surt. 143, 2. (3) where that to which there is subjection is not stated :-- Ðonne hé underðiód quando summiserit, Kent. Gl. 1004. Ðæt hit ungedafenlíc sig, ðæt se dæ-acute;dbéta hine ná on ða wísan ðissa woroldlícra þinga ne underþeóde quod indecorum sit, poenitentem in re mundanorum horum negotiorum se non cohibere, L. Ecg. P. i. 7; Th. ii. 174, 25. Ús is tó gelýfenne ðæt se Hæ-acute;lend þyder cóme, næs nó genéded, ne underþeóded, ac mid his wyllan, Blickl. Homl. 29, 15. Underþeód dedito, Hpt. Gl. 509, 62. II. to subject, cause to endure, render liable :-- Hefigran scylde and hefigran wítum hé hine underðiét poenae gravioris culpae se subjicit, Past. 54; Swt, 421, 6. Ðá hét se cásere ðone diácon miclum wítum underþeódan, Shrn. 56, 34. III. to subjoin, add :-- Hé underþeódde and him sæ-acute;de ðæt se dæg swíþe neáh stóde his forþfóre subjunxit diem sui obitus jam proxime instare, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 15. IV. to support :-- Underþiód subnixa, suffulta, Hpt. Gl. 467, 21. Underþeódne subnixum, 507, 57. under-þeódendlíc renders subjunctivus in: Subjunctivum, ðæt ys underðeódendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 98, 23. Subjunctivae, ðæt sind underþeódendlíce, 46; Zup. 267, 7.
UNDER-ÞEÓDNESS - UN-EARHLÍC
under-þeódness, e; f. Subjection, submission :-- For yrmþo ðære underþeódnysse ob aerumnam subjectionis, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 41. Wite hé ðæt hé míne eáðmódra beón sceal on regoles underðeódnysse sciens se multo magis discipline regulari subditum, R. Ben. 112, 1. Micle swýþor is tó hálsienne Drihten mid ealre eáðmódnesse and mid ealre underðeódnysse (cum omni humilitate), 45, 18. Him gehýrsumiaþ óðra engla werod mid micelre underðeódnysse, Homl. Th. i. 342, 34: 346, 34: Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 31. Hí him gehétan eáþmóde hýrnysse and singale underþeódnysse subjectionem continuam promittebant, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 27. under-þeów, es, m. One reduced to slavery, one who serves under or is subject to another, a slave, servant :-- Hé geniédde Arhalaus ðone látteów ðæt hé wæs his underþeów, Ors. 5, 11; Swt. 238, 2. Ða burgware bæ-acute;don ðæt hié mósten beón hiera underþeówas ðá hí hié bewerian ne mehton petentes, ut quos belli clades reliquos fecit, saltem servire liceat, 4, 13; Swt. 212, 5: 2, 8; Swt. 92, 23. Ealle wurdon Iuliuse underþeówas Caesar omnes ad deditionem compulit, 5, 12, Swt. 242, 27. under-þídan, -þiédan, -þýdan. v. under-þeódan. under-tódál renders subdistinctio in: Subdistinctio, ðæt is undertódál, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 14; Zup. 291, 5. under-tunge glosses sublingua in: Undertungan sublinguae, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 79. under-tungeþrum. v. tunge-þrum. under-weaxan glosses succrescere in: Underwexaþ succrescunt, Scint. 104, 8. under-wed[d], es; n. A pledge, security :-- 'Gif ðú mé sylst underwedd (arrhabonem), óð ðæt ðú mé sende ðæt ðú mé behæ-acute;tst' ... 'Hwæt wilt ðú tó underwedde (pro arrhabone) nyman?' ... Iudas sende án tyccen wið his hirde, ðæt hé fette ðæt underwedd, Gen. 38, 17-20. Gylde hé ðæt yrfe oþþe uuderwed lecge, L. O. D. 1; Th. i. 352, 8: 8; Th. i. 356, 10. under-wendan glosses subvertere in: Hé underwende subuertat, Scint. 196, 6. under-wræ-acute;del glosses subfibulum vel subligaculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 61. under-wreðian, -wreoðian, -wriðian to support, sustain :-- Ic underwreðige (-wreoðige, MSS. F. O.) fulcio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2; Zup. 190, 5. Underwreðie, Engl. Stud. xi. 65, 34. Ðú underwreððes sustentas, Rtl. 45, 9. Underwreoðaþ his untrumnesse sustentat inbecillitatem suam, Kent. Gl. 644. Ealle stówa Drihten ymbféhþ and neoþan underwreþeþ, Blickl. Homl. 23, 21. Man ða ræftras tó ðære fyrste gefæstnaþ and mid cantlum underwriðaþ, Anglia viii. 324, 10. Hé mid criccum his féðunge underwreðode, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 25. Hí underwriðedon his handa sustentabant manus ejus, Ex. 17, 12. Ðæt hí underwreþigen ut leuent, Germ. 390, 173. Ða ðe bet cunnon, sceolon gýman óðra manna, and mid heora fultume underwryðian, Homl. Th. ii. 282, 2. Sceancan míne mé tó underwreðigenne on yfel strange wæ-acute;ron crura mea ad me sustinendum in malum fortes fuere, Anglia xi. 117, 23. Mid gódum weorcum underwreðed bonis actis fultus, Past. 19; Swt. 141, 18: Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 228: Hpt. Gl. 430, 36: Rtl. 76, 3. Treów wyrtrumum underwreðyd, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 30; Rún. 13. Underwreoþod æ-acute;ghwanone circum fultus undique, Hymn. Surt. 46, 12. Hyt ys underwryðed mid þrím swerum, Anglia viii. 301, 37. Mid týn rihtingum underwriðode, 304, 32: Homl. Th. i. 444, 35. Urlderwreððedo suffulti, Rtl. 71, 17. ¶ The word glosses supponere in: Drihten underwriðaþ &l-bar; [under]set handa his Dominus supponet manum suam, Ps. Lamb. 36, 24. under-wreðung, e; f. Support, sustentation :-- Underwreþung líchaman sustentatio corporis, Scint. 56, 10. Trumre underwreþincge firmo fulcimento, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 69. under-wrítan to subscribe, sign :-- Wé ealle mid Cristes ródetácn fæstnedon and underwritan nos omnes subscripsimus, Bd. 4, 17; S. 586, 16. under-wriðian. v. under-wreðian. under-wyrtwalian glosses supplantare in: Ðú underwyrtwæledæst supplantasti, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 41. un-dígollíce; adv. Not secretly, openly, clearly, plainly :-- Se dígla Déma him swíðe undígellíce (-deógollíce, Hatt. MS.) (aperte) geondwyrde, Past. 4; Swt. 38; 19. Þus spræc God gefyrn, hit is swá ðeáh swá gedón swýðe neáh mid ús ... and undígollíce, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 177. un-dilegod; adj. Not blotted out, not effaced :-- Swá se wrítere, gif hé ne dilegaþ ðæt hé æ-acute;r wrát, ðeáh hé næ-acute;fre má náuht ne wríte, ðæt bið ðeáh undilegod, ðæt hé æ-acute;r wrát neque enim scriptor, si a scriptione cessaverit, quia alia non addidit, etiam illa, quae scripserat, delevit, Past. 54; Swt. 423, 33. un-dirne, -dierne, -dyrne; adj. Not hidden, discovered, revealed, manifest :-- Gif mon áfelle on wuda wel monega treówa and wyrð eft undierne (-dyrne, MS. B.), L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 20: 44; Th. i. 130, 3. Ðæt wearð underne eorðebúendum, ðæt Meotod hæfde miht, Cd. Th. 265, 1; Sat. 1. Wíde wearð wyrd undyrne, Apstls. Kmbl. 84; Ap. 42. Ðá wæs Grendles gúðcræft gumum undyrne, Beo. Th. 255; B. 127: 4004; B. 2000. Bið him synwracu andweard undyrne the punishment of sin shall stand revealed before them, Exon. Th. 94, 16; Cri. 1541. Nú is undyrne werum, hú ða wihte hátne sindon, 429, 19; Rä. 43, 15. Ic wordum wemde wyrd undyrne, Andr. Kmbl. 2959; An. 1482. Ic gearwe wát ðæt ðé (God) siendan ealle wísan (printed wifan) undierne and cúðe dínre ðære hálgan þrynesse, Anglia xi. 97, 7. Nuncupatio est undyrne yrfebéc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 24. un-dirne; adv. Openly, clearly, plainly :-- Wearð ylda bearnum undyrne cúð ðætte Grendel wan wið Hróðgár, Beo. Th. 303; B. 150: 825; B. 410. un-dóm, es; m. Unjust judgement :-- Wá ðam ðe ræ-acute;reþ unriht tó rihte and undóm démeþ earmum tó hýnðe vae qui condunt leges iniquas; et scribentes, injustitiam scripserunt; ut opprimerent in judicio pauperes (Is. 10, 1-2), Wulfst. 47, 26: 128, 10: 268, 1. Se ðe unlage ræ-acute;re oþþe undóm gedéme for læ-acute;ððe oþþe for feohfange, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 9. Hí geútlageden ealle Frencisce men ðe æ-acute;r unlage ræ-acute;rdon and undóm démdon and unræ-acute;d ræ-acute;ddon, Chr. 1052; Erl. 186, 2. Wé cýðaþ déman and geréfan, ðæt hig ágan þearfe, ðæt hí unrihtes geswícan and náhwár þurh undóm for feó ne for freóndscipe forgýman heora wísdóm, Wulfst. 267, 28. Wearð ðes ðeódscipe swíðe forsingod þurh undómas, 130, 4. un-dómlíce; adv. With bad judgement, indiscreetly :-- Hyrde oþþe unbindan undómlíce ondræ-acute;de oþþe gewríþan pastor vel absoluere indiscrete timeat uel ligare, Scint. 202, 14. un-dón; p. -dyde; pp. -dón To undo. I. to undo that which is closed, to open :-- Ðá heó ðone windel undyde aperiens fiscellam, Ex. 2, 6. Ðá undyde hira án his sacc aperto sacco, Gen. 42, 27. Hé undyde his múð, Homl. Th. i. 548, 14. Ðá undydon wé úre saccas aperuimus saccos nostros, Gen. 43, 21. Ðæt hé undó his eágan, Anglia viii. 317, 5. II. to undo that which is bound, to release, (1) literal :-- Beón þreó niht æ-acute;r man ða hand undó, L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 212, 4. (2) figurative, to release, absolve :-- From allum úsig synnum undó ab omnibus nos peccatis absolve, Rtl. 42, 3. Ða ðe synna racentég gifæstnigaþ milsa ðínræ árfæstnisse undóe quos delictorum catena constringit miseratio tuae pietatis absolvat, 40, 23. Ðæs on .ix. nihton ðæt wed undó hé mid rihtan gylde nine days after let him release the pledge by lawful payment, L. O. D. 1; Th. i. 382, 9. III. to undo that which closes, to open a door, etc. :-- Undóð mé duru sóðfæstra aperite mihi portas justitiae, Ps. Th. 117, 19: 23, 7. Undónde reserando (valvam), Hpt. Gl. 473, 11. Ðá wearþ eft Ianes duru undón (andón, Swt. 254, 17) apertus est Janus, Ors. 6, 1; Bos. 116, 25. Undónum remmingum apertis obstaculis, Hpt. Gl. 489, 73. IV. to undo that which binds or fastens, to undo a bolt, a knot, etc. :-- Godes engel undyde ða loco ðæs cwearternes, Homl. Th. i. 572, 26. Ic ne am wyrðe ðætte ic undóe (soluam) his ðuong scóes, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 27. Undón (undóa, Lind.) &l-bar; loesan þwongas soluere corrigiam, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 7. V. to undo what has been done, to abrogate, destroy, (1) where the object is material :-- Ic undóe tempel ðis ego dissoluam templum hoc, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 58. (2) where the object is not material :-- Ðet hyra nán næ undó ðet ic tó ðám háligum mynstrum gedón hebbe, Chart. Th. 232, 28. Ne mæg undóa ða gewriota non potest solui scribtura, Jn. Skt. Rush. 10, 35. Nællas gié woenæ forðon is cuom tó undóenne (solvere) ae, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 17. Ðætte ne sé undóen ae ut non soluatur lex, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 7, 23. v. on-dón. un-dréfed; adj. Untroubled, not made turbid :-- Gé gedréfdon hiora wæter mid iówrum fótum, ðeáh gé hit æ-acute;r undréfed druncen, Past. 2; Swt. 31, 3. un-drifen; adj. Not driven :-- Æ-acute;lc ceápscip frið hæbbe, ðe binnan múðan cuman[mæg?], þéh hit unfriðscyp sý, gyf hit undrifen bið (si non sit abacta tempestatibus (Lat. vers.). For the fate of what was driven, cf. such a grant as the following :-- Ic cíðe eów ðæt Urk habbe his strand ... and eall ðæt tó his strande gedryuen hys, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 221, 5-8), L. Eth. ii. 2; Th. i. 284, 21. un-druncen; adj. Not drunk, sober :-- Hé suá micle bet his ágen dysig oncnéw suá hé undruncenra wæs he recognized his own folly so much better as he was more sober, Past. 40; Swt. 295, 8. [Icel. ú-drukkinn.] un-drysnende inextinguishable; inextinguibilis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 12. un-dyrne. v. un-dirne. un-eácniendlíc; adj. Unproductive, sterile; infecundus, Hpt. Gl. 430, 57. un-earh; adj. Undaunted, intrepid, fearless :-- Unærh impavidus, intrepidus, Hpt. Gl. 502, 61. Sum cásere wæs on ðám dagum unearh on gefeohtum, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 47. Gif mane bið ákenned on .xxii. nihta ealdne mónan se bið unearh fihtling, Lchdm. iii. 158, 11. Ðæ-acute;r mihton geseón Winceastre leódan rancne here and unearhne, ðæt hí be hyra gate tó saé eodon, and mæte and midmas ofer .L. míla him fram sæ-acute; fættan, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 26. Wendon forð wlance þegenas, unearge men, Byrht.Th. 137, 54; By. 206. un-earhlíc; adj. Intrepid, dauntless :-- Hé cwæð tó ðam cásere unearhlícere stemme, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 164.
UN-EÁÐE - UN-FÆGER
un-eáðe and un-iéðe (-éðe, -íðe, -ýðe); adj. I. of that which is not easy to do, difficult, hard :-- Nis ðæt uneáðe ealwealdan Gode tó gefremmanne, Andr. Kmbl. 409; An. 205. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt se cræft uniéðe wæ-acute;re tó gehealdenne praedicit quia difficile capitur, Past. 52; Swt. 409, 20. Hit is uniéðe tó gesecgenne hú monege gewin wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 52, 8. II. of that which is not easy to bear, troublesome, unpleasant, grievous :-- Se líchoma on ðone fúlostan stenc bið gecyrred ... and hé byð uneáðe æ-acute;lcon men on neáweste tó hæbbenne, Blickl. Homl. 59, 15. Uneáðe mé is ðis I am in a great strait (2 Sam. 24, 14), Homl. Skt. i. 13, 247. Ðæt folc hine hæfde swá yfele swá hé sumes þinges scyldig wæ-acute;re ... and him wæs swá uneáþe amang ðám, and him þa eágan floterodon, and bitere teáras áléton, 23, 654. For hwý sceal æ-acute;nigum menn ðyncan tó réðe oððe tó uniéðe ðæt hé Godes suingellan geðafige cur asperum creditur, ut a Deo homo toleret flagella? Past. 36; Swt. 261, 20. Seó wíse wæs míne (in mé, v. l.) on twá healfa unéþe quae res dupliciter me torsit, Nar. 9, 23. Him bið unéþe þurst getenge he will be oppressed by troublesome thirst, Lchdm. ii. 174, 23. Wamb ungewealden and unýþe, 242, 5. Unýþe molestus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 12. Swá oft swá we óht uneáþes þrowian æt yfflum monnum, Blickl. Homl. 33, 22. Hé Gode þancie ealles ðæs ðe hé him forgeaf, æ-acute;gðer ge ýðran ge unýðran, L. E. I. 29; Th. ii. 426, 11. Hé was underfange[n] of ðám hádesmannum ðe him ealra uneáþest was, ðæt was clerican he was received by those of the clergy that it was most distasteful to him to be received by, that is by the secular clergy (cf. Aþelwold dráf út ða clerca of þe biscopríce, 963; Th. i. 220, 19), Chr. 995; Th. i. 244, 6. III. of that which is not readily done, to which one is not easily moved, and so is little done :-- Ðú gionga, bió ðé uníðe tó clipianne and tó læ-acute;ranne do not let it be an easy matter to you to call and to teach; adolescens loquere vix, Past. 49; Swt. 385, 10. [Þeih hem be uneáðe ne sal nafre eft Crist þolien deað for lesen hem of deaðe, O. E. Homl. ii. 225, 183. Corineus was uneðe and wa on his mode, Laym. 2259.] un-eáðe; adv. I. where a thing is not easily done, with difficulty :-- Se weliga uneáþe (-eáðe, Lind.) gæ-acute;þ in heofuna ríce dives difficule intrabit in regnum coelorum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 23. Swíðe uneáðe (-eáða, Lind.) &l-bar; hefige, Mk. Skt. Rush. 10, 23: Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 24. Hé uneáðe áwæig com, and him ðæ-acute;r micel forférde, Chr.1052; Erl. 181, 18. Swíðe strang gyld, ðæt man hit uneáðe ácom, 1040; Erl. 166, 21. Ða lufe mon mæg swíðe uneáþe oððe ná forbeódan, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 11. Ongit hé swá micle máran sige on him selfum swá hé uniéð wiðstód he will feel so much greater victory in himself as he had greater difficulty in withstanding, Past. 52; Swt. 407, 26. Ðisse ádle fruman mon mæg ýþelíce gelácnian ... and æfter unéð, gif hió bið unwíslíce tó lange forlæ-acute;ten, Lchdm. ii. 232, 17. Cumaþ æalle tó ánum hláforde, sume æ-acute;ð sume unéð, Shrn. 187, 15. II. where a thing is not easily borne, grievously, hardly :-- Sume uneáþe gedrycnede (gedrehte, MS. C.) áweg cóman turpi macie exinanitos adflictosque pestilentia dimiserit, Ors. 3, 3; Swt. 102, 10. Ríc heofna uneáðe geðolas regnum caelorum vim patitur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 12. III. where a thing is not readily done, unwillingly, hardly :-- Ðá geþafedon ðæt uneáþe ða his gesacan quod cum adversarii inviti concederent, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 24. Ðá underféng hé hig uneáðe vix fratre compellente suscipiens, Gen. 33, 11. IV. with a force only slightly removed from a negative, hardly, scarcely, only just :-- Uneáþe cwic ætberstende vix vivus evadens, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 3. Uneáðe Isaac geendode ðás spræ-acute;ce ðá com Esau vix Isaac sermonem impleverat, venit Esau, Gen. 27, 30. Hé uneáþe ðurh hine sylfne oþþe árísan oþþe gangan mihte vix ipse per se exsurgere aut incedere valeret, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 19. Uneáþe ic mæg forstandan ðíne ácsunga and cwist þeáh ðæt ic ðé andwyrdan scyle vix rogationis tuae sententiam nosco, ne dum ad inquisita respondere queam, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 15. Ic hit mæg uneáþe mid wordum gereccan sententiam verbis explicare vix queo, 20; Fox 70, 27. Uneáþe æ-acute;nig com tó ende ðære spræ-acute;ce ad rem ... cui vix exhausti quidquam satis sit, 39, 4; Fox 216, 16. Uneáðe (pretium scorti) vix (est unius panis, Prov. 6, 26), Kent. Gl. 163. Ungeáþe (uneáþe, Cott. MS.), Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 28. [Itt wass till ennde brohht unnæþe and all wiþþ ange, Orm. 16289. Þu me hauest sore igramed þat ic mai uneaþe speke, O. and N. 1605. Cf. He spac uneðes, so e gret, Gen. and Ex. 2341. Chauc. unnethe, unnethes, and v. Halliwell's Dict. unnethe.] un-eáðelíc; adj.I. difficult to do, impossible :-- Uneáðelíc ðæt ys mid mannum apud homines hoc impossibile est, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 26. Uneáþelíc, Mk. Skt. 10, 27. Líg fýres on ceafa yrnende æthabban ys uneáþelíc flammam ignis in paleas currentem retinere est impossibile, Scint. 57, 7. II. difficult to bear, grievous, troublesome :-- Ne heó (a sin) næ-acute;fre ne þince eów tó ðan hefig ne tó ðan uneáðelíc ne tó ðam fracodlíc, ðæt gé æ-acute;fre læ-acute;ton æ-acute;nig ðing ungeandett, Wulfst. 135, 12. Unéþelícne wæterbollan a grievous dropsy, Lchdm. ii. 204, 13. Ðás onfóað unéðelíc (-éðlíc, Lind.) dóm hi accipient prolixius judicium, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 40. un-eáðelíce; adv. I. with difficulty :-- Mid ðý wit ðæt unéþelíce ðurhtugan ðæt hé ðæs geþafa beón wolde cum hoc difficulter impetraremus, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 17. Hé geseah ðæt hé unýþelíce (diffculter) mihte ða heánnesse ðæs cynelícan módes tó eádmódnesse gecyrran, 2, 12; S. 512, 27. II. with trouble or inconvenience, under difficulties :-- Hé uniéþelíce æfter wudum fór and on mórfæstenum, Chr. 878; Erl. 78, 33. Ða scipu wurdon swíðe unéðelíce áseten the ships were stranded in a most inconvenient manner, 897; Erl. 95, 29. un-eáðelícness, e; f. Difficulty :-- Ðá wæs mycel unéþelícnes geworden be his byrignesse facta difficultate tumulandi, Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 8. un-eáðlácn[e?], -læ-acute;cne; adj. Not easily cured :-- Biþ ðonne se milte uneáþlæ-acute;cne, ðonne ðæt blód áheardaþ on ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;drum, Lchdm. ii. 250, 5. Cyrnelu uneáðlácnu, 240, 21. Ða dolh beóþ uneáðlácnu, 242, 10. Uneáðlácno, 242, 3. Seó wæ-acute;te wyrcþ uneáþlácna áðla, 226, 15. un-eáðlæ-acute;ce; adj. Not easily cured :-- Gif hit biþ of yfelre inwæ-acute;tan hit biþ ðe uneáþlæ-acute;cra, Lchdm. ii. 258, 27. un-eáðmilte; adj. Not easily digested, indigestible :-- Sió melt mete wel, swíþost ða ðe hearde beóð and uneáðmylte, Lchdm. ii. 220, 23. un-eáðness, e; f. I. uneasiness of mind, anxiety, trouble, grief, difficulty :-- Hé ealle ða word gehýrde, and æ-acute;fre wæs his uneáðnys wexende, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 621. Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r sár ne gewinu, ne næ-acute;nig unéþnes, ne sorg ne wóp, Blickl. Homl. 103, 35. Hé swýþe weóp and mid mycelre unéðnysse his eágospind mid teárum leohte. Ðá fréfrode hine Gúthlác and him cwæð tó: 'Ne beó ðú ná geunrótsod, forþon ne bið mé næ-acute;nig unéðnysse ðæt ic tó Drihtne fare, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 82, 2-8. Hí on wópe wæ-acute;ron and hí on uneáðnysse spræ-acute;con, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 247. Ðú manigfeald yfel hæfdest and micle unéþnesse on ðam ríce, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 13. Ealle angnysse and uneáðnysse, Lchdm. iii. 156, 13. Gif hit geberige ðæt hé ða unæ-acute;tnessa ábidan scel, Chart. Th. 509, 33. Hwæt wylt ðú tó méde gesyllan ðam ðe ðe fram ðissum unéðnyssum álýseþ? Shrn. 16, 29. Ðú canst míne yrmþa, ðú mé wæ-acute;re symble on fultume on mínum unýðnyssum, Guthl. 21; Gdwin. 94, 11. II. severity, harshness :-- Ða ðe ðæ-acute;r gefongne wæ-acute;ron hié tawedan mid ðære mæ-acute;stan uniéðnesse; sume ofslógon, sume ofswungon, sume wið feó gesealdon, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 154, 8. Unecunga? The word occurs in a list of territorial names :-- Unecung(a?)ga (Ynetunga, p. 415; Unecung-ga, p. 416) twelf hund hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 26. un-efn, -efen, -emn, -emne(?); adj. Unequal, unlike, dissimilar, diverse, irregular :-- Hú ðæ-acute;r wæs unefen racu unc gemæ-acute;ne, ic onféng ðín sár ðæt ðú móste gesæ-acute;lig mínes éþelríces neótan, Exon. Th. 89, 20; Cri. 1460. Dysigra monna mód bið suíðe unemn and suíðe ungelíc ... Ac ðara monna mód bið suíðe unemn, for ðæm hit gedéð hit self him selfum suíðe ungelíc for ðære gelómlícan wendinge, for ðæm hit næ-acute;fre eft ne bið ðæt hit æ-acute;r wæs cor stultorum dissimile erit ... Cor vero stultorum dissimile est, quia, dum mutabilitate se varium exhibet, numquam id, quod fuerat, manet, Past. 42; Swt. 306, 12-18. Sume word synd gehátene anomala oþþe inequalia. Anomalus is unemne, inequalis ungelíc, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Zup. 199, 3. Ða unefne &l-bar; ungelíco burna woegas diversos rivulorum tramites, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 9. un-efne; adv. Unequally, diversely :-- Swá unefne is eorþe þicce sicut crassitudo terrae, Ps. Th. 140, 9. un-efnlíc; adj. Unequal, diverse :-- Unefenlícra diversarum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 5. un-endebyrdlíce; adv. In a disorderly manner, without order, irregularly :-- Gif hé unendebyrdlíce onet mid ðære spræ-acute;ce si inordinate ad loquendum rapitur, Past. 15; Swt. 93, 18. Ðonne ðæt mód bið forlæ-acute;ten and onstyred and tódæ-acute;led ungedafenlíce and unendebyrdlíce on unðeáwas si inordinatis dimissa motibus mens vitiis dissipatur, 43; Swt. 315, 7. Unendebyrdlíce inordinate, Scint. 101, 14: 191, 3. un-ered; adj. Unploughed :-- Unered land rus, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 49. un-éðe, un-éwisc. v. un-eáðe, un-æ-acute;wisc. un-fæ-acute;cne, -fácne; adj. Without deceit, without fraud :-- Unfaecni, -fécni non subscivum, Txts. 81, 1386. Unfæ-acute;cne (printed -sæcne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 16. Gif man mægð gebigeþ ceápi, geceápod sý, gif hit unfácne is, L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 2. Gif man mannan ofsleá, unfácne feó gehwilce gelde (there should be no fraud as regards anything given in payment of the wergild), 30; Th. i. 10, 4. Ic Heaþobeardna hyldo ne talige Denum unfæ-acute;cne, freóndscipe fæstne, Beo. Th. 4143; B. 2068. Hæbbe hé him twégen oþþe þreó unfácne ceorlas tó gewitnesse, L. H. G. 16; Th. i. 34, 4. un-faederlíce; adv. In an unfatherly manner :-- Saturnus wæs swá wælhreów, ðæt hé fordyde his ágene bearn ealle bútan ánum and unfæderlíce macode heora líf tó lyre, Wulfst. 106, 6. un-fæ-acute;ge; adj. Not fey, not appointed to die :-- Mæg unfæ-acute;ge eáðe gedígan weán and wræcsíð, se ðe Waldendes hyldo gehealdeþ out of misery and exile may easily come one not appointed to die, who possesses God's favour, Beo. Th. 4571; B. 2291. Wyrd oft nereþ unfæ-acute;gne eorl, ðonne his ellen deáh, 1150; B. 573. [Icel. ú-feigr not fey.] v. un-fæ-acute;glíc. un-fæger; adj. Not fair, not beautiful, foul, ugly, horrid :-- Sió gefrédnes mæg gefrédan ðæt hit líchoma biþ, ac hió ne mæg gefrédan hwæþer hé biþ ðe blac ðe hwít, ðe fæger þe unfæger, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 12. Þincð his (a dead man's) neáwist láþlíco and unfæger, Blickl. Homl. 111, 30. Him of eágum stód líge gelícost leóht unfæger from Grendel's eyes there shot a horrid light like flame, Beo. Th. 1459; B. 727. Se unfægera larbata (cf. hreófe larbatos, 86, 64: egisgríma larbula, 112, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 68. [Goth. un-fagrs ingratus: Icel. ú-fagr ugly.]
UN-FÆGERE - UN-FORESCEÁWODLÍC
un-fægere; adv. Unpleasantly, ungently, terribly, cruelly :-- Hé ðæt unfægere wera cneórissum gewrecan þóhte, Cd. Th. 77, 11; Gen. 1273. Gripon unfægre under sceát werum scearpe gáras, 124, 16; Gen. 2063. Sampson hewis doun of þa hirdis, hurtis þam unfaire, Alex. (Sk.) 1224, [and see Glossary.] un-fægerness, e; f. Foulness, ugliness, abomination :-- Unfegernis slitnese abominatio desolationis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 15. un-fæ-acute;glíc; adj. Not indicating impending death :-- Ðæt is tácn ðínre hæ-acute;le; swá swá læ-acute;ca gewuna is, ðæt hé cweþaþ ðonne hió seócne mon gesióþ, gef hé hwelc unfæ-acute;glíc (ungefæ-acute;glíc, Cott. MS.) tácn (a symptom which does not indicate that a disease is mortal) him on geseóþ: mé þincþ nú ðæt ðín gecynd flíte swíþe swíþlíce wiþ ðæm dysige id, uti medici sperare solent, indicium est erectae jam resistentisque naturae, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 27. v. un-fæ-acute;ge. un-fæ-acute;hð, e; f. Absence of hostility; the word refers to the abstention from the prosecuting of the feud, which under certain conditions it would be allowable for the kinsmen of a man to follow up :-- Se ðe þeóf geféhð, hé áh .x. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;.... and ða mæ-acute;gas him swerian áðas unfæ-acute;hða (cf. unceáses áð, 35; Th. i. 124, 8, the circumstances in the two cases being similar), L. In. 28; Th. i. 120, 6. v. un-fáh. un-fæ-acute;le; adj. Evil, ill, bad :-- Unfæ-acute;le (printed -sæ-acute;le), gemáh improbus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 16. (a) applied to living objects :-- Hí wéndon ðæt hit unfæ-acute;le gást (phantasma) wæ-acute;re, Mk. Skt. 6, 49. Satiri vel fauni vel selini vel fauni ficarii unfæ-acute;le men, wudewásan, unfæ-acute;le wihtu, Wrt. Voc, i. 17, 20. Unfæ-acute;le men satyri vel fauni, wudewásan ficarii vel invii, 60, 23-4. [Gif þe unfele man his wille folgeð, and teð him to unwrenches, O. E. Homl. ii. 79, 27. Þe laþe gast cwelleþþ hemm þurrh his unnfæle þeowwess, Orm. 8034. Iðisse wildernesse beoð monie vuele bestes (unfeale bestes monie, MS. T.), A. R. 198, 2. &YOGH;ef heo is atbroide þenne heo is unfele and forbrode, O. and N. 1381.] (2) applied to inanimate objects :-- Ofet unfæ-acute;le (the forbidden fruit), Cd. Th. 45, 7; Gen. 723. Unfæ-acute;le dira (the passage is: dira vinculorum ligamina, Ald. 44), Anglia xiii. 34, 178. [Þat water is unfæle, Laym. 22018. Þat land is grislich and unfele, þe men beoþ wilde and unisele, O. and N. 1003. Þe stude (hell) is swiþe unvele (rimes with hele = heal), Misc. 73, 45. Cf. A seolcuð mere ... mid uniuele þingen, Laym. 21744.] un-fæst; adj. Not firm, unstable, unsteady, weak :-- Hú ne is ðé nú genóh sweotole gesæ-acute;d ðæt seó wyrd ðé ne mæg náne gesæ-acute;lþa sellan, for ðam ðe æ-acute;gþer is unfæst ge seó wyrd ge seó gesæ-acute;lþ manifestum eat, quod ad beatitudinem percipiendam fortunae instabilitas aspirare non possit, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 21. Hwæt getácnaþ ðonne ðæt flæ-acute;sc búton unfæsð weorc and hnesce...? Oft ðeáh gebyreþ ðætte sume on monegum weorcum unfæste beóð ongietene quid per carnes nisi infirma quaedam ac tenera acta signantur? Et plerumque contigit, ut quidam in nonnullis suis actibus infirmi videantur, Past. 34; Swt. 235, 14-17. Ðonne ðæt mód bið on monig tódæ-acute;led, hit bið on ánes hwæm ðe unfæstre impar quisque invenitur ad singula, dum confusa mente dividitur ad multa, 4; Swt. 37, 15. [O. H. Ger. un-festi infirmus.] un-fæstende; adj. Not fasting :-- Ðæt æ-acute;nig unfæstende man húsles ne ábirige, L. Edg. C. 36; Th. ii. 252, 1. un-fæstlíce; adv. Not firmly, uncertainly, vaguely :-- Ðonne mon smeáð on his móde ymb hwelc eorðlíc ðing, ðonne déð hé swelce hé hit átífre on his heortan, and swæ-acute; tweólíce and unfæstlíce hé átífreþ ðæs ðinges onlícnesse on his móde ðe hé ðonne ymb smeáð, Past. 21; Swt. 156, 13. un-fæstræ-acute;d[e], -rád; adj. Infirm of purpose, inconstant, unstable, weak :-- Unfæstræ-acute;d inconstans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 4. Ðá ongon hé æ-acute;resð herigean on him ðæt ðæt hé fæsðræ-acute;des wiste and sóna æfter ðon suíðe líðelíce hierd[d]e ða ðe hé unfæsðráde (unfæstræ-acute;des, Cott. MSS.) wisse prius in eis, quae fortia prospicit, laudat, et caute monendo postmodum, quae infirma sunt roborat, Past. 32; Swt. 213, 9. Ða ungestæððegan and unfæsðræ-acute;dan inconstantes, 23; Swt. 177. 4: 42; Swt. 305, 11. un-fæstræ-acute;dness, e; f. Instability, inconstancy, levity :-- Hié wéndon ðæt hé nyste hiera leohtmódnesse and hiera unfæstræ-acute;dnesse dum de ipsa levitate motionis praedicatori suo se incognitos crederent, Past. 32; Swt. 214, 2. On heora wandlunga hié gecýþdon heora unfæstræ-acute;dnesse, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 16, 32 note. un-fáh; adj. Not regarded as a foe, used of the kinsmen of a criminal when not involved in the feud which their kinsman's guilt occasioned :-- Gif hwá heonanforð æ-acute;nigne man ofsleá, ðæt hé wege sylf ða fæ-acute;hðe ... Gif hine seó mæ-acute;gð forlæ-acute;te ... ðonne wille ic ðæt eall seó mæ-acute;gð sý unfáh, bútan ðam handdæ-acute;dan, L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 2-7. [O. Frs. unfách.] v. un-fæ-acute;hþ. un-fealdan; p. -feóld To unfold, unroll :-- Unfealdaþ replicant, i. reuoluuint, Scint. 140, 2. Hé ða bóc unfeóld reuoluit librum, Lk. Skt. 4, 17. un-feferig; adj. Not feverish :-- Syle drincan on wíne, gif hé unfeferig sý; gif hé on fefere sý, syle drincan him on wætere, Lchdm. i. 164, 19. un-félende; adj. Unfeeling, callous :-- Yfele swilas unfélende, Lchdm. ii. 264, 13. un-feor[r]; adv. Not far off. I. marking position, at no great distance off, (1) where the point from which the distance is measured is given by an adverb :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs unfeorr (-feor, MS. A.) án swýna heord erat non longe ab illis grex porcorum, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 30. Ðá geseah hé deófol ðæ-acute;r unfeor standan, Blickl. Homl. 227, 24. (2) with dative :-- Ðá hé wæs unfeor ðam húse cum non longe esset a domo, Lk. Skt. 7, 6. Ðæt is unfeor ðære byrig Neapoli quod est non longe a Neapoli, Bd. 4, 1; S. 563, 30: Cd. Th. 125, 22; Gen. 2083. Unfeor herge haud procul a delubro, Hpt. Gl. 493, 36. (3) with dative and adverb :-- Se rinc him ðæ-acute;r rom geseah unfeor þanon standan, Cd. Th. 177, 9; Gen. 2927. (4) with preposition :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron unfeor fram lande non longe erant a terra, Jn. Skt. 21, 8. Fram ðam mynstre unfeor wæs ðære abbudissan mynster a quo (monasterio) non longe, illa monasterium habebat, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 1. (5) where the point from which distance is measured is implied :-- Wutað ðætte unfeorr sié scitote quod in proximo sit, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 29. II. with verbs of motion, (to) no great distance :-- Hig wendan, unfeorr út on Wealas they marched a short distance into Wales, Chr. 1055; Erl. 190, 12. un-feormigende inexpiable :-- Ðá onhrán mín mód hæ-acute;lo andgit mid mé sylfre þencende ðæt mé ðone ingang belucen ða onfeormeganda mínra misdæ-acute;da the inexpiable circumstances of my misdeeds had closed the entrance for me, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 426. v. feormian, III. un-fére; adj. Incapacitated, disabled, infirm, feeble :-- Se wæs Æþelstánes biscopes gespelia syððan hé unfére wæs, Chr. 1055; Erl. 190, 21. [Þa iwærð þe king unfere. Swa þe king seoc læi ... ne mihte he þer of beon hæl, Laym. 6780. Al unfer he it (Moses's leprous hand) fond, Gen. and Ex. 2810. Þat licour for to dele unto þe unfere, L. H. R. 115, 277. See also Halliwell's Dict. Icel. ú-fœrr disabled.] un-flitme; adv. Without dispute :-- Fin Hengeste elne unflitme áðum benemde ðæt hé ða weáláfe árum heólde (Fin confirmed with oaths the terms he made with Hengest, and there was no dispute about the terms which were settled), Beo. Th. 2198; B. 1097. un-forbærned; adj. Unburnt, not burnt up, not consumed by fire :-- Ðær is ðeáw, ðonne ðæ-acute;r bið man deád, ðæt hé líð inne unforbærned mid his mágum and freóndum mónad,... hwílum healf geár ðæt hí beóð unforbærned, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 19-24. Gyf man án bán findeþ unforbærned, hí hit sceolan miclum gebétan, Swt. 21, 12. Tiburtius eode ofer ða byrnendan gléda unforbærnedum fótum, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 380. un-forboden; adj. Unforbidden, not prohibited, free from any moral or legal hindrance :-- Ðæt hí móston him beran unforboden flæ-acute;sc, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 91. Swá ic hit hæbbe, swá hit se sealde, ðe tó syllanne áhte, unforboden (no one had a right to forbid the entering into possession of the property), L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 5. Unforboden and unbesacan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 234, 20. Gebohte se arcebisceop æt Ælfhége ðæt land æt Sendan mid .xc. pundum, and æt Sunnanbyrg mid .cc. mancussan goldes, unbecwedene and unforbodene wið æ-acute;lcne man tó ðære dægtíde; and hé him swá ða land geágnian derr, swá him se sealde ðe tó syllenne áhte, Chart. Th. 208, 38. un-forbúgendlíc; adj. Unavoidable, inevitable :-- Unforbúgendlíc inevitabile, Hpt. Gl. 440, 40. un-forbúgendlíce; adv. Without turning aside, constantly, fixedly :-- Ic cwæð tó hire geornlíce and unforbúgendlíce behealdende and cweðende: Eálá..., Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 431. un-forburnen; adj. Unburnt, not consumed by fire :-- Se wind ábær ðone líg tó ðæs cyninges botle, swá ðæt him ne belæ-acute;fde nán þing unforburnen, and hé sylf earfoðlíce ðam fýre ætbærst, Homl. Th. ii. 480, 7. un-forcúþ; adj. Not despicable, not ignoble, not wicked, honourable, noble, good :-- Ic eom heard and strong, forðsíðes from, freán unforcúð, Exon. Th. 479, 22; Rä. 63, 2. Hér stynt unforcúð eorl ðe wile gealgian éþel ðysne, Byrht. Th. 133, 16; By. 51. Eorl unforcúð elnes gemyndig, Andr. Kmbl. 2527; An. 1265. Næ-acute;fre ic sæ-acute;lidan sélran métte ... ic wille ðé, eorl unforcúð, biddan, 949; An. 475. Ðegn unforcúð, Menol. Fox 338; Men. 170. Hé þenceþ ðæt his wíse þince eal unforcúþ, Exon. Th. 315, 14; Mód. 31. Cweðan ealle ðæt unforcúðe ðe him on standeþ egsa Dryhtnes dicant qui timent Dominum, Ps. Th. 117, 4. un-forcúþlíce; adv. Nobly, excellently :-- Metode geþungon Abraham and Loth unforcúdlíce, swá him from yldrum æðelu wæ-acute;ron, Cd. Th. 103, 9; Gen. 1715. un-fordyt[t]; adj. Unobstructed, unstopped :-- Ða unfordyttan gemágnesse obstinatam importunitatem (garrulitatem), Hpt. Gl. 491, 24. un-forebyrdig; adj. Impatient; inpatiens, Scint. 8, 13. un-fored. v. un-forod. un-foresceáwod; adj. Unconsidered, hasty, without due consideration :-- Næs hit ná fæ-acute;rlíc geðóht oððe unforesceáwod ræ-acute;d, ðæt se ælmihtiga God ðysne middangeard gesceóp, ac wæs æ-acute;fre æt fruman on his écum ræ-acute;de, Hexam. 14; Norm. 22, 5. un-foresceáwodlíc; adj. Hasty, inconsiderate, rash :-- On scyteræ-acute;s oþþe on fæ-acute;rfyll, unforescéáwodlíc in precets, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 44. v. un-forsceáwodlíc.
UN-FORFEORED - UN-FREMFUL
un-forfeored (un-forfored(?). v. un-forodlíc; also ungebrocenre extricabili, 33, 7: perhaps in each case inextricabilis should be read, cf. untósliten inextricabilis, 110, 60); adj. Unbroken; extricabile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 22. v. forod. un-forgifen; adj. I. unforgiven :-- Ealle scylda ðe wið God beóð ungebétta beóð unforgifne on dómes dæge, Past. 33; Swt. 220, 17. II. not given in marriage (cf. Goth. fra-gifts espousal; Icel. ú-gefinn unmarried) :-- Unforgifenum innupti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 19. un-forgitende; adj. Not forgetful, mindful :-- Ðínra gewinna and earfoða ic eom unforgitende, Guthl. 19; Gdwin. 76, 22. un-forgolden; adj. Unremunerated, not paid for :-- Nafa ðú áne niht unforgolden ðæs weorc ðe ðé wirce do not leave unpaid for a night the work of him that works for thee, Lev. 19, 13. un-forhæfedness, e; f. Incontinence :-- Gýfernyss móder ys unforhæfednysse (incontinentiae), Scint. 89, 14. Unforhæfdnysse, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 36. un-forhladen; adj. Unexhausted :-- Unforhladenum inexaustis, Wülck. Gl. 255, 39. un-forht; adj. Not frightened, not afraid, fearless, intrepid :-- Ðæt geðyld stent unforht betweónan ðara leahtra truman patientia inter acies vitiorum intrepida stat, Gl. Prud. 17 b. Hwæt eart ðú, ðú ðe swá unforht ús tó eart cumen? Nicod. 28; Thw. 16, 33: Homl. Skt. i. 18, 262: Cd. Th. 199, 7; Exod. 335: Exon. Th. 278, 21; Jul. 601: Rood Kmbl. 218; Kr 110. Se Hæ-acute;lend unforht áxode, Homl. Th. ii. 246, 13: Exon. Th. 255, 5; Jul. 209. On wicge sæt ombeht unforht, Beo. Th. 579; B. 287. Him seó unforhte ágeaf andsware, Exon. Th. 251, 18; Jul. 147. Unforhte móde hé geneálæ-acute;hte ðære stówe, Blickl. Homl. 67, 1. Se man hýwaþ hine sylfne mihtine and unforhtne, Wulfst. 53, 15. Wígend unforhte, Cd. Th. 189, 6; Exod. 180: Byrht. Th. 134, 5; By. 79. Hí unforhte and blíþe underhnigon deáþ mortem laeti subiere, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 37. Ðæt hí ðý baldran and ðý unforhtran wæ-acute;ron (ðæt heora compweorodes mód ðý unforhtre beón sceolde, col. 2) sperantes minus animos militum trepidare, 3, 18; S. 546, 24. un-forhte; adv. Fearlessly :-- Hé wille leóde etan unforhte, Beo. Th. 892; B. 444. un-forhtigende; adj. Not fearing, fearless :-- Hé wolde leódum bodian on fyrlenum lande unforhtigende, Homl. Th. ii. 140, 29. un-forhtlíce; adv. Fearlessly, without fear :-- Unforhtlíce non trepide, R. Ben. 20, 18. Hé unforhtlíce ða stræ-acute;le ðara áwerigdra gásta him fram ásceáf, Guthl. 6; Gdwin. 42, 24. Twá swalewan hí setton unforhtlíce on ða sculdra Gúðláces, 10; Gdwin. 52, 9: Homl. Th. i. 508, 1: ii. 558, 30. Hé ðý unforhtlícor ðone deáþ áræfnode, Shrn. 129, 21. un-forhtmód; adj. Fearless :-- Ic unforhtmód ðæs drences onfó, Homl. Th. i. 72, 17. Sixtus unforhtmód tó his preóstum clypode: 'Míne gebróðra, ne beó gé áfyrhte, and eówer nán him ne ondræ-acute;de ða scortan tintregunga,' 416, 6. un-forlæ-acute;ten; adj. Not left :-- Unforlétne non relicto, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 20. un-formolsniendlíc; adj. Undecaying, incorruptible :-- Unforwurdenlícne &l-bar; [unfor]molsniendlícne (or [un]molsniendlícne?) incorruptam, immarcescibilem, Hpt. Gl. 407, 37. un-formolsnod; adj. Undecayed :-- His líchama líð unformolsnod, Th. An. 124, 4. un-formolten; adj. Unconsumed, undigested :-- Se wítega wæs gehealden unformolten on ðæs hwæles innoðe, Homl. Th. i. 488, 7. un-forod(-ed); adj. Unbroken, inviolate :-- Werige hine se Fræncisca mid unforedan áþe, L. W. ii. 3; Th. i. 489, 25. Wé sceolon healdan ðone bróðerlícan bend unforedne, Homl. Th. i. 260, 29. v. next word. un-forodlíc; adj. Indissoluble :-- Unforedlícre racent[e]ágæ inextricabili collario, Hpt. Gl. 455, 9. Unforedlícum bende inextricabili (indissolvibili) repagulo, 462, 73. Unforadlíce inextricabile (vinculum), 521, 75. un-forrotigendlíc; adj. Not liable to decay, imperishable, incorruptible :-- Beó his calic of clæ-acute;num antimbre geworht unforrotigendlíc, gylden oððe seolfern oððe tinen, L. Ælfc. C. 22; Th. ii. 350, 23. Unforrotiendlíc, 36; Th. ii. 360, 42. un-forrotodlíc; adj. Not liable to decay, incorruptible, imperishable :-- Ursforrotedlíces immarcescibilis, imputribilis, Hpt. Gl. 467, 45. un-forsceáwodlíce; adv. I. unexpectedly :-- Óþ ðæt ðe hig (wildeór) cuman tó ðám nettan unforsceáwodlíce usque quo perveniant ad retia improvise, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 17. II. without forethought, without consideration :-- Ne getímode Thóme unforsceáwodlíce ðæt hé ungeleáfful wæs, ac hit getímode þurh Godes forsceáwunge, Homl. Th. i. 234, 19. Gif hé hit æ-acute;ne and unforsceáwodlíce gedyde si semel et inconsiderate fecerit, L. Ecg. C. 39; Th. ii. 164, 24, v. un-foresceáwodlíc. un-forswæ-acute;led; adj. Unburnt, unscorched :-- Ic geseó feówer weras gangende onmiddan ðam fýre ungewemmede and unforswæ-acute;lede ego video quatuor viros ... ambulantes in medio ignis, et nihil corruptionis in eis est (Dan. 3, 25), Homl. Th. ii. 20, 15. un-forswigod; adj. Not passed Over in silence, not omitted :-- Án weorc hé hæfde unforswigod ... ðæt wæs sealmsang one work he never allowed to pass in silence ... that was psalmsinging, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 35. un-forswíþed; adj. Unconquered :-- Ic ðæs þoncunge dó ðæm unforswýþdum úrum weorode ago gratias inuicto exercitui nostro, Nar. 2, 31. un-fortredde not destroyed by treading; a name given to a plant that can grow in trodden paths, knot-grass; polygonum aviculare :-- Pilogonus et sanguinaria ðæt is unfortredde, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 66. Unfortrædde. Ðeós wyrt ðe man proserpinacam and óðrum naman unfortredde nemneþ, heó bið cenned gehwæ-acute;r on begánum stówum, Lchdm. i. 112, 4-7. [Cf. way-grass, E. D. S. Plant Names: O. H. Ger. wege-trat centenodia; umbi-trat serpinacia; ana-tret proserpinaca.] v. next word. un-fortreden; adj. Not destroyed by treading :-- Unfortreden wyrt appoligonius ( = polygonum), Lchdm. iii. 299, col. 2. v. preceding word. un-forwandigendlíce; adv. Unhesitatingly, freely, without regard to fear or shame :-- Gif ðú wundrige ðæt swá scamfæst fæ-acute;mne swá unforwandigendlíce ðás word áwrát, ðonne wite ðú ðæt ic hæbbe þurh weax áboden, ðe náne scame ne can, ðæt ic silf ðé for scame secgan ne mihte, Ap. Th. 21, 9. un-forwandodlíc; adj. Undeterred by fear or shame, fearless, free :-- Ðæt hé wiðstande mid his spræ-acute;ce ðám unryhtwillendum ðe ðyses middangeardes waldaþ mid freóre and unforwandodlícre stefne voce libera hujus mundi potestatibus contraire, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 23. Ðonne wénaþ hié ðæt hié sprecen for unforwandodlícre and orsorglícre ryhtwísnesse se credunt loqui per libertatem rectitudinis, 41; Swt. 302, 5. un-forwandodlíce; adv. I. without swerving, directly :-- Forðrihte, unforwandedlíce indeclinabiliter, inevitabiliter (ad destinatum indeclinabiliter dirigit locum, Ald. 2), Hpt. 406, 4. II. unexpectedly, suddenly :-- Unforwandedlíce ex improviso, extemplo, subito, Hpt. Gl. 457, 35. III. with a disregard of fear, unhesitatingly, freely, fearlessly :-- Ne durron ryht freolíce læ-acute;ran and unforwandodlíce sprecan loqui libere recta pertimescunt, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 12: 41; Swt. 302, 2. Ðæt mon openlíce and unforwandodlíce on óðerne ræ-acute;se mid tæ-acute;linge impetu apertae increpationis obviare, 40; Swt. 297, 12. Æ-acute;ghwylc cristen man dó swá him þearf is ... unforwandodlíce his synna gecýþe, L. Eth. v. 22; Th. i. 310, 6: Wulfst. 180, 6: Homl. Ass. 141, 69. IV. rashly, recklessly, inconsiderately, heedlessly :-- Unræ-acute;dlíce, unforwandedlíce inconsulte, inconsiderate, Hpt. Gl. 474, 57: 509, 64. Ðæ-acute;r bið dæghwomlíce wóp ... and endeleás cwylming, tó ðam Egeas onet unforwandodlíce, Homl. Th. i. 592, 17. un-forwealwod; adj. Unwithered, undecayed :-- Bringan Drihtne unforwealwod wæstm gódra weorca, Blickl. Homl. 73, 25. un-forwordenlíc; adj. Undecayed, uncorrupt :-- Unforwurdenlícne incorruptam, Hpt. Gl. 407, 36. un-forworht; adj. Not criminal, innocent :-- Wæ-acute;ron earme men beswicene and út of ðisan earde gesealde swýðe unforworhte fremdum tó gewealde, Wulfst. 158, 13, Úre hláfordes geræ-acute;dnes is ðæt man cristene menn and unforworhte of earde ne sylle, L. Eth. v. 2; Th. i. 304, 15. Se ðe hit áwende æt unforworhtum þingum he who sets aside the grant when there is no criminality on the part of the grantee (cf. the phrase frequent in Oswald's charters: Gif hwá búton gewyrhtum hit ábrecan wille, iii. 21, 30, and often. See also, in another of Oswald's charters: Si quid praefatorum delicti praeuaricantis causa defuerit jurum, praevaricationis delictum secundum quod praesulis jus est emendet, aut illo quo antea potitus est dono et terra careat, vi. 125; and see Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 311), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 408, 5. [O. Frs. un-forwrocht not forfeited.] v. for-wyrcan. un-forworht [different from preceding word. v. fór-wyrcan (l. for-), and cf. O. H. Ger. furi-wurchen obstruere]; adj. Unobstructed, without hindrance, free; the term is used of land that after several lives was to revert to the grantor, and seems to render the word immunis in the Latin charters :-- On ða gerád, weorce hé ðæt hé weorce, ðæt ðæt land seó unforworht intó ðære hálgan stowe (the Latin previously in the same charter is: Ad usum primatis in Weogornaceastre redeat inmunis. See also the passage: Tellus episcopali restituatur cathedrae absque ullius controversiae obstaculo, iii. 232, 24), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 396, 33: 397, 29: 384, 22. (The formula is common in Oswald's charters. See Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. xxxiii, and Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 312.) un-fracodlíce; adv. Not dishonourably, honourably, virtuously :-- Ic wilnode andweorces tó ðam weorce ðe mé beboden wæs tó wyrcanne, ðæt wæs, ðæt is unfracoðlíce and gerisenlíce mihte steóran and reccan ðone anweald ðe mé befæst wæs materiam gerendis rebus optavimus, quo ne virtus tacita consenesceret, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 27. un-frætewod; adj. Unadorned, unpolished :-- Unfratewode inculta, Germ. 396, 180. un-fremful; adj. Unprofitable, not advantageous :-- Unfremful bið ðæt folc beó bútan steóre oððe bútan æ-acute; him eallum tó hearme, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 126. Unfremful imperfectum (incomplete, not of use), Hpt. Gl. 524, 66.
UN-FREMU - UN-GEBEORHLÍCE
un-fremu, e; f. Hurt, loss, damage, detriment :-- Hú nyt bið ðæt, ðeáh ðú ðé ealne middaneard and ealle eorðan wille gestrýnan, gif ðú ðínre sáwle unfreme and forlorenesse gewyrcst? Anglia xi. 8, 29. Ðú blæ-acute;da náme on treówes telgum, and mé on teónan æ-acute;te ða unfreme, Cd. Th. 55, 12; Gen. 893. [Ðe man noteð wel his &yogh;iepshipe, þe birgeð him seluen wið his a&yogh;ene soule unfreme, and erneð after his soule freme, O. E. Homl. ii. 195, 9.] un-freóndlíce; adv. In an unfriendly manner :-- Wé ðé freóndlíce wíc getæ-acute;hton, ðú ús leánest nú unfreóndlíce, Cd. Th. 162, 30; Gen. 2689. un-fricgende not questioning :-- Mé sægde ðæt wíf hire wordum selfa unfricgendum the woman of her own accord told me without my asking, Cd. Th. 160, 12; Gen. 2649. un-friþ, es; n. I. absence of peace, hostilities :-- Hér wæs micel unfrið on Angelcynnes londe þurh sciphere, and wel gehwæ-acute;r hergedon and bærndon in this year there were constant hostilities in England through the Danes, and they harried and burned pretty well everywhere, Chr. 1001; Erl. 136, 1. Hér áspón Æðelwald ðone here tó unfriðe, ðæt hié hergodon ofer Mercna land in this year Ethelwold enticed the Danes to hostilities, so that they went across Mercia harrying, 905; Erl. 98, 14. Hé behét ðæt hé næ-acute;fre eft tó Angelcynne mid unfriðe cumon nolde he promised that he would never again come and disturb the peace of England, 994; Erl. 133, 33. Se cyng bæd Godwine eorl faran intó Cent mid unfriða, ac se eorl nolde ná geðwæ-acute;rian ðære infare, forþan him wæs láð tó ámyrrenne his ágenne folgað; 1048; Erl. 178, 8. For unfriðe on account of hostilities, L. N. P. L. 56; Th. ii. 298, 26. Hié ne dorston forþ bí ðære eá siglan for unfriþe; for ðæm ðæt land wæs eall gebún on óþre healfe ðære eás they durst not sail on past the river for fear of being attacked; for the land was all cultivated on the other side of the river, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 22. II. referring to the king's peace, the state of being out of the king's peace :-- Fare se ealdorman tó; gif hé nelle, fare se cyning tó; gif hé nelle, licge se ealdordóm on unfriðe (the old Latin version renders this: adeat aldremannus; si nolit, rex; si nolit, sit pars illa praeter pacem), L. Eth. ii. 6; Th. i. 286, 34. [Membriz hefde inomen grið, ah sone he makede unfrið, Laym. 2557. O. Frs. on-frede, un-fretho: O. H. Ger. un-fridu: Ger. un-friede: Icel. ú-friðr.] unfriþ-flota, an; m. A hostile fleet :-- Se[o] unfriðflota wæs ðæs sumeres gewend tó Rícardes ríce, Chr. 1000; Erl. 137, 5. unfriþ-here, es; m. A hostile army, an army that is carrying on hostilities :-- Com se ungemetlíca unfriðhere tó Sandwíc, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 16. On ðissum geáre wæs ðet gafol gelæ-acute;st ðam unfriðehere, 1007; Erl. 141, 13. unfriþ-land, es; n. A hostile country, a country with which hostilities are being carried on :-- Gyf Æðelrédes cynges friðman cume on unfriðland (terram hostilem, Latin version), and se here ðæ-acute;rtó cume, hæbbe frið his scip and ealle his æ-acute;hta, L. Eth. ii. 3; Th. i. 286, 7. unfriþ-mann, es; m. A man of a country not at peace with another, a man of a hostile country :-- Gif hé his æ-acute;hta bere geman[g] ðara unfriðmanna æ-acute;hta intó húse, þolie his æ-acute;hta si pecuniam suam inter pecuniam unfriðfmannorum, i.e. pacem non habentium, in domo mittat, perdat pecuniam suam (Lat. vers.), L. Eth. ii. 3; Th. i. 286, 11. [O. Frs. unfreth-monn.] v. preceding word. unfriþ-scip, es; n. I. a ship which is carrying on hostilities :-- Ðam cynge com word ðæt unnfriðscipa læ-acute;gen be westan and hergodon, Chr. 1046; Erl. 173, 5. II. a ship belonging to a hostile country :-- Æ-acute;lc ceápscip frið hæbbe ðe binnan múðan cuman(-e?), þéh hit unfriðscyp sý, gyf hit undrifen bið omnis ceapscip, i.e. navis institoris, pacem habeat, quae in portum veniet, licet navis sit inimicorum, si non sit abacta tempestatibus (Lat. vers.), L. Eth. ii. 2; Th. i. 286, 21. un-fród; adj. I. not old :-- Ðá wæs gegongen guman(-&u-long;, MS.) unfródum (cf. geongum, 5712; B. 2860) earfoðlíce, ðæt hé on eorðan geseah ðone leófestan bleátne gebæ-acute;ran, Beo. Th. 5635; B. 2821. II. not wise, ignorant, rude. [Goth. un-fróþs foolish: Icel. ú-fróðr ignorant.] v. next word. un-fródness, e; f. Ignorance, rudeness :-- Unfródnyssa (cf. edwítu, R. Ben. 97, 7) geþyldelíce beran difficultatem patienter portare, R. Ben. Interl. 95, 14. un-from; adj. Not strong, feeble, weak :-- Ðæt hé sleac wæ-acute;re, æðeling unfrom, Beo. Th. 4382; B. 2188. Eágan ðíne gesáwon ðæt ic ealles was unfrom on ferhþe imperfectum meum viderunt oculi tui, Ps. Th. 138, 14. un-fúl; adj. Not foul, good; but the word glosses insulsum, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 9, 50. un-fulfremed; adj. Imperfect :-- Praeteritum imperfectum, ðæt is unfulfremed forðgewiten, Ælfc. Gr. 20; Zup. 124, 3. Ðæt hí didon unfulfremed (inperfectum) forlæ-acute;tende, R. Ben. lnterl. 24, 1. Ða ðing ðe hé unfullfremed gemétte ea quae minus perfecta reperit, Bd. 4, 2; S. 566, 2. un-fulfremedness, e; f. Imperfection :-- Ðæt hí murkien for hira uufullfremednesse ut imperfectionis suae taedio tabescant, Past. 65; Swt. 467. 13. Unfulfremednisse míne (inperfectum meum) geségun égan ðín, Ps. Surt. 138, 16. un-fulfremming, e; f. Imperfection :-- Unfulfremmingce míne imperfectum meum, Ps. Lamb. 138, 16. un-fúliende; adj. Incorruptible :-- Unfúliendre clæ-acute;nnysse imputribilis pudicitiae, Hpt. Gl. 467, 46. un-fúliendlíc; adj. Incorruptible :-- Unfúliendlícere gecynde imputribilis naturae, Hpt. Gl. 419, 36. un-fullod; adj. Unbaptized :-- Swá hwylc mæssepreóst se ðe wite ðæt hé unfullod sý, fullige man hine omnis presbyter, qui noverit quod non sit baptizatus, baptizetur, L. Ecg. C. 7; Th. ii. 138, 23. Be unfullodon mæssepreóste, Th. ii. 128, 17. un-fulworht; adj. Unfinished, uncompleted, imperfect :-- Ða ðe ... swá hwylce bysiga swá hý on handa hæfdan unfulworhte læ-acute;taþ ex occupatis manibus quod agebant inperfectum relinquentes, R. Ben. 20, 3. un-fyrn; adv. I. of past time, not long ago :-- Weorþodan wé nú unfyrn for tén nihtum ðone symbeldæg foran tó ðyssum ondweardan dæge not long ago now, ten days from to-day, we celebrated the festival, Blickl. Homl. 131, 9. II. of future time, before long :-- Secgas míne gearwe sindon; ða ðé unfyrn faca feorh ætþringan, Andr. Kmbl. 2741; An. 1373. Nú ic fundige tó ðé of ðisse worulde; nú ic wát ðæt ic sceal ful unfyr[n] faca, Exon. 454, 32; Hy. 4, 42. [Cf. Icel. ú-forn not old.] Cf. un-gefyrn,-geára. un-gænge, ungc, un-geæhtendlíc. v. un-genge, unc, un-geeahtendlíc. un-geæ-acute;wed; adj. Unmarried :-- Uniæ-acute;wedan innuptis, Hpt. Gl. 525, 17. un-geandet[t]; adj. Unconfessed :-- Ðæt gé næ-acute;fre ne læ-acute;ton æ-acute;nige synne ungeandet ... ðæt gé læ-acute;ton æ-acute;nig ðing ungeandett ... ðæt se deófol eów náge náht on tó bestelenne ungeandettes, Wulfst. 135, 9-32. un-geára; adv. I. of past time, not long ago, lately :-- Ic wæs ungeára on niht ábysgod on wæccum nuper occupatus noctu vigiliis, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 39. Ðæt wæs ungeára, ðæt ic æ-acute;nigra mé weána ne wénde bóte gebídan, Beo. Th. 1868; B. 932. II. of the future, before long, soon :-- Ðone egesfullan dómes dæg, se cumeþ nú ungeára, Blickl. Homl. 101, 28. Ungeára nú, Cd. Th. 289, 9; Sat. 395: Beo. Th. 1209; B. 602. Ðú ungeára deáþe sweltest, Exon. Th. 250, 8; Jul. 124. Cf. un-fyrn. un-gearu; adj. I. not ready, not prompt, indisposed to act :-- Se sixta leahter is accidia geháten, ðæt is slæ-acute;wð on Englisc, ðonne ðam menn ne lyst nán gód dón and hé bið æ-acute;fre ungearu tó æ-acute;lcere duguðe, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 299. [Ungearu to elchere du&yogh;eðe, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 28.] II. not ready, not in a fit state for use :-- Ðý læs sió earc sí ungearo tó beranne ut ad portandum arcam nulla mora praepediat, Past. 22; Swt. 173, 11. Ðý læs hine æ-acute;nig wuht gæ-acute;lde ungearowes (-ewes, Cott. MSS.), ðonne mon ða earce beran scolde ut, cum portari arcam opportunitas exigit, portandi tarditas nulla generetur, Swt. 171, 23. II a. of land, uncultivated :-- Gúðlác ðæs wídgillan wéstenes ða ungearawan stówe ðæ-acute;r gemétte, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 10. III. not ready, not prepared for attack :-- Wé ðé beóð holde, gif ðú ús hýran wilt, oþþe ðec ungearo (-geára?) eft gesécaþ, Exon. Th. 119, 9; Gú. 252. Hé on ungearone ðone Ósríc mid his fyrde becom and hine mid ealle his weorude ádylgode Osricum erumpens subito cum suis omnibus imparatum cum suo exercitu delevit, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 26. Æ-acute;lc here hæfð ðý læssan craft ðonne hé cymð, gif hine mon æ-acute;r wát, æ-acute;r hé cume; for ðæm hé gesihð ða gearwe ðe hé wénde ðæt hé sceolde ungearwe findan. Him wæ-acute;re ðonne iéðre ðæt hé hira æ-acute;r gearra wénde, ðonne hé hira ungearra wénde, and hí gearuwe métte dum contra ictum quisque paratior redditur, hostis, qui se inopinatum credidit, eo ipso, quo praevisus est, enervatur, Past. 56; Swt. 433, 27-31. Þeóf forféhð slæ-acute;pe gebundne eorlas ungearwe, Exon. Th. 54, 27; Cri. 875. Andra besierede ðæt folc ðe hié ymbseten hæfde on ánre niht ungearwe exercitum incautum Andro oppresserat, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 170, 2. Hié fóron út nihtes and cómon on ungearwe men, Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 13. Hé nihtes on ungearwe hí on bestæl ex improviso adgredi et insperatas circumvenire maluerit, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 34. Hié on Ahténe ungearwe becóman and hié gefliémdon Agesilaus improvisus bello supervenit, 3, 1; Swt. 98, 15. Ðæt hé on ða burgware on ungearwe becóme quibus repente incautam urbem opprimeret, 4, 5; Swt. 166, 32: 4, 10; Swt. 196, 25. Hé on ungearwe on Ahténe mid firde gefór, 3, 7; Swt. 118, 20. [O. H. Ger. un-garo imparatus.] un-geárwyrd; adj. Not honoured, not respected :-- Ungeárwyrd intemerata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 25. un-geáþe = un-eáþe, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 28. un-geáxod; adj. Unasked :-- Hé ungeáxod clypode: 'Ic eom cristen,' Homl. Th. i. 428, 6. un-gebeard[e?], -bierde, -bird (.byrd); adj. Beardless, young :-- Ungebyrd investes, Wrt. Voc, ii. 47, 28: 92, 54. Ungebarde hysse effebo hircitallo (cf. beardleás hysse, Hpt. 487, 78), ii. 82, 32. Ða ungebyrdan heápas investes catervas, 44, 41. [O. H. Ger. un-giparta sine barba, impubis.] un-gebeorhlíce; adv. Not safely, rashly(?), intemperately(?) :-- Lufiaþ, gé weras, eówere wíf on æ-acute;we; ne beó gé bitere him ungebeorhlíce (polite amari esse ad illas, Col. 3, 19), Homl. Th. ii. 322, 26.
UN-GEBÉT[T] - UN-GEDÉFE
un-gebét[t]; adj. I. of things, unamended, uncorrected; in reference to sin, not amended through the penance prescribed by the church :-- Scylde ðe an hiera ealra gewitnesse gedón wæs and ðágiett ungebétt (-bét, Hatt. MS.) culpam quae apud eos et perpetrata fuerat, et incorrecta remanebat, Past. 32; Swt. 210, 7. Gyf hé æ-acute;nigne gylt ungebét hæfð, L. Ælfc. C. 32; Th. ii. 354, 29. Ealle scylda, ðe wið God beóð ungebétta, beóð unforgifne on dómes dæge, Past. 33; Swt. 220, 17. II. of persons, unatoned because 'bót' has not been made :-- Ðá wæs hé ðisse spæ-acute;ce, æ-acute;gðer ge on lífe and æfter, ungeládod ge ungebétt he was, both when alive and afterwards, uncleared from this charge and unatoned (i.e. neither was his innocence proved nor was the case settled by the payment of 'bót'), Chart. Th. 540, 4. [Icel. ú-bættr unatoned.] un-gebierde. v. un-gebearde. un-gebíged; adj. Unbent :-- Unibígedre inflexi, Hpt. Gl. 476, 23. un-gebígendlíc; adj. Inflexible; in grammar, indeclinable :-- Ungebígendlíc inflexibile, Hpt. Gl. 425, 34. Ðás naman synd indeclinabilia, ðæt synd ungebígendlíce .... nugas is ungebígendlíc on declínunge, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Zup. 51, 2-6. un-gebleoh; adj. Of different colours, unlike :-- Ungebleoh discolor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Zup. 47, 16: discolor, i. dissimilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 79. un-gebletsod; adj. Unblessed :-- Sume is funde bútan Godes tácne, gýmeleáse, ungebletsade, Exon. Th. 271, 34; Jul. 492. un-geblýged; adj. Undismayed :-- Him fæ-acute;ringa ádl in gewód; hé on elne swá þeáh ungeblýged bád beorhtra geháta blíþe in burgum, Exon. Th. 158, 23; Gú. 913. [Cf. Þa iwarð þat folc swíðe abluied (stupebant omnes, Acts 2, 7), O. E. Homl. i. 89, 31. O. H. Ger. plúcheit diffidentia: M. H. Ger. er-bliugen to frighten: Icel. bljúgr shy: Dan. bly: Swed. blyg. See also Diefenbach's Gothic Dict. i. 307, § c.] Cf. á-blicgan. un-geboden; adj. Unsummoned, unbidden :-- Þreó mótlæ-acute;þu ungebuden on .xii. mónþum the tenant attended three courts without summons in the year, Chart. Th. 433, 22. Perhaps the word is to be found in the phrase de placito ungebendro (ungebendeo, MS. R. = ungebodene?), L. Eth. iv. 4; Th. i. 301, 21. Cf. Tribus principalibus mallis, qui vulgo ungeboden ding vocantur ... tria plebiscita, quae dicuntur ungeboten ... tria judicia per annum, quae dicuntur judicia non indicta, Grmm. R. A. 823. un-geboht; adj. Unbought :-- Ic hér on sóðre gewitnesse stande, unábeden and ungeboht, L. O. 8; Th. i. 180, 28. un-geboren; adj. Unborn :-- Ge for geborene ge for ungeborene, L. A. G. proem.; Th. i. 152, 6. un-gebrocen; adj. Unbroken :-- Ungebrocenre extricabili, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 7. v. un-forfeorod. un-gebrocod; adj. Unafflicted, uninjured :-- Ðonne wé manna líchaman derigaþ, búton wé ðære sáwle derian magon, ða líchaman þurhwuniaþ on heora áwyrdnysse ... Ðonne hí gelýfaþ ðæt wé godas sind ... wé forlæ-acute;taþ ðone líchaman ungebrocodne, and cépaþ ðære sáwle, Homl. Th. i. 464, 6. un-gebrosnendlíc; adj. Incorruptible :-- Ða ungebrosnendlícan limo incorrupta membra, Bd. 4, 30; S. 609, 29. un-gebrosnod; adj. Uncorrupted, undecayed :-- Ungebrosnad incorruptus, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 29. Ðá wæs heó swá ungebrosnad geméted swá heó ðý ilcan dæge wæ-acute;re forðféred, Shrn. 94, 36. His handa siondan ungebrosnode in ðære cynelícan ceastre, 114, 1: Chr. 641; Erl. 27, 11: Homl. Th. ii. 568, 24. un-gebrosnung, e; f. Incorruption :-- Ungebrosnunge onféhð incorruptionem recipit, Scint, 71, 2. un-gebunden; adj. Unbound :-- Sume syndon absolutiuae, ðæt synd ungebundene, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 14, 13. un-gebyde, un-gebyrd. v. un-gebyrde, un-gebearde. un-gebyrde; adj. Not natural, uncongenial :-- Æ-acute;lc gesceaft flíhþ ðætte him wiþerweard biþ and ungebyrde (? -byde, Fox) and ungelíc, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 23. un-gebyredlíc; adj. Unsuitable, incongruous :-- Ungebyredlíc incongruum, Rtl. 179, 34. un-gecirred; adj. Unconverted :-- Ðý læs ðe æ-acute;nig ungecyrred woroldman mid ungewitte regules geboda ábræ-acute;ce, Lchdm. iii. 442, 1. un-geclæ-acute;nsod; adj. Uncleansed, unpurifed :-- Swá hwá swá ungeclæ-acute;nsod byð, hé gefrét ðæs fýres æ-acute;ðm, Homl. Th. i. 616, 23: L. E. I. 44; Th. ii. 440, 21. v. un-clæ-acute;nsod. un-gecnáwen; adj. Unknown :-- Hé fela þinga forðteáh ðe ðam folce ungecnáwe[n] wæs and ungewunelíc, Ap. Th. 17, 13. un-gecnirdness, e; f. Negligence, want of diligence :-- Menige sind ðe ðurh ungecnyrdnysse ðisum ðeówan (the slothful servant in the parable) geefenlæ-acute;caþ, Homl. Th. ii 552, 35. un-gecoplíc; adj. Unfit, inconvenient, troublesome; importunus :-- Saca mid usgecoplícum quarrels with rude fellows, Lchdm. iii. 200, 18. v. un-gedafenlíc. un-gecoplíce; adv. Unsuitably, unseasonably :-- Ongecoplíce importune, Scint. 80, 14. un-gecoren; adj. I. unchosen, unselected; used in reference to those who swore along with another, when they were not selected by the party making oath from a number of persons named to him, as was the case in the cyre-áð, q. v. :-- Ðæt hé ðone áð funde, gif hé mæhte, ungecorenne, ðe se onspeca on gehealden wæ-acute;re. Gif hé ðone ne mehte, ðonne namede him man six men and begéte ðara syxa æ-acute;nne æt ánum hrýðere, i.e. if he could bring those to swear with him, that the claimant was satisfied with, there was no need to nominate persons from whom he was to choose; if he could not, then six men were to be nominated and from them he was to get one for every ox (or its equivalent) that was in dispute, L. Ed, 1; Th. i. 158, 20. Ðonne mót hé syxa sum ungecorenra, ðe getrýwe sýn, ðone áð syllan, L. O. D. 1; Th. i. 352, 12. II. reprobate, evil :-- For ðissum læ-acute;nan lífe ic sylle ðæt unlæ-acute;ne, for ðyssum ungecorenum ðæt gecorene, Wulfst. 264, 19. Ða burhware (of Jerusalem) him (Christ) wæ-acute;ron for heora ungeleáfan and mándæ-acute;dum swíþe forhogde and ungecorene, Blickl. Homl. 77, 28. [Goth. un-gakusans &alpha-tonos;δ&omicron-tonos;κιμos, reprobus. Cf. Icel. ú-kjörligr wretched.] v. next word. un-gecost; adj. Bad, evil, vicious :-- On ungecostum ðeáwum moribus improbis, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 1. v. un-cyst, and preceding word. un-gecwéme; adj. Unpleasant, disagreeable; ingratus, Scint. 38, 15. un-gecýd[d], -gecýðed; adj. Undeclared :-- Gif ceáp ofer .v. niht ungecýd on gemæ-acute;nre læ-acute;se wunaþ, L. Edg. S. 9; Th. i. 276, 1. un-gecynde; adj. Unnatural :-- Nim swá wuda swá wyrt of ðære stówe ðe his eard and æþelo biþ on tó weaxanne, and sette on ungecynde stówe him, ðonne ne gegréwþ hit ðæ-acute;r náuht, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 27 note. Hié hæfdun hiera cyning áworpenne Ósbryht and ungecyndne (not of the royal race; cf. 'non de regali prosapia progenitum,' Asser.) cyning underféngon, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 10. [We scullen of londe driuen unicunde (foreigners), Laym. 18429.] v. next word. un-gecyndelíc; adj. I. unnatural, not in accordance with the nature of a thing :-- Ungecyndelíc is æ-acute;lcre wuhte, ðæt hit wilnige deáþes, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 7. II. not natural, supernatural :-- Ungecyndelíc fýr cymð fæ-acute;runga on eówre burga, Wulfst. 297, 13. III. unnatural, contrary to nature, monstrous :-- Hit is ungecyndelícu ofermódgung ðæt se monn wilnige ðæt hine his gelíca ondræ-acute;de contra naturam superbire est, ab aequali velle timeri, Past. 17; Swt. 109, 11. Swíþe ungecyndelíc yfel, ðæt ða bearn sieredon ymbe ðone fæder, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 12. Gecyndelícra synna oþþe ungecyndelícra, L. de Cf. 6; Th. ii. 262, 24: Anglia xi. 98, 19. On ungecyndelícum þingum in rebus naturae contrariis, L. M. I. P. 40; Th. ii. 276, 7: Anglia xi. 3, 78. Wé fram dæge tó óþrum geáxiaþ ungecyndelíco witu and ungecyndelíce (-cynelíce, MS.) deáþas tó mannum cumene, Blickl. Home. 107, 26. Hwæt wæ-acute;re ungecyndlícre, gif God næfde on eallum his ríce náne frige sceaft under his anwealde, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 244, 28. un-gecyndelíce; adv. Unnaturally :-- And sæ-acute; hé déð beón ungemetlíce and ungecyndelíce swíþe ástyrode, Wulfst. 196, 3. un-gedæftlíce, -gedæftelíce; adv. Unseasonably, unsuitably :-- 'Ðæt ðú læ-acute;re æ-acute;gðer ge gedæftlíce ge ungedæftlíce (-dæfte-, Cott. MSS.).'Ðeáh hé cuæ-acute;de un[ge]dæftelíce, hé cuæð ðeáh æ-acute;r gedæftelíce 'insta opportune, importune.' Dicturus importune praemisit opportune, Past. 15; Swt. 97, 16. un-gedæftness, e; f. Importunity, unseasonableness :-- Ðonne sió ungedæftnes hit ne cann eft gedæftan si habere impartunitas opportunitatem nescit, Past. 15; Swt. 97, 19. un-gedafenlíc; adj. Unbecoming, unseemly, unmannerly :-- Ungedafenlíc indecens, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Zup. 87, 12. Ðæt hit ungedafenlíc sig quod indecorum sit, L. Ecg. P. i. 7; Th. ii. 174, 22. Ðæt man intó circan æ-acute;nig þingc ne lógige, ðæs ðe ðártó ungedafenlíc sí, L. Edg: C. 27; Th. ii. 250, 11. Mid ungedafenlícre and unwærlícre oferspræ-acute;ce loquacitatis incauta importunitate, Past. 15; Swt. 95, 19. Saca mid ungedafenlícum quarrels with unmannerly fellows (v. un-gecoplíc), Lchdm. iii. 204, 20. Wé oft ymb ungedafenlíce wísan smeágeaþ, Past. 18; Swt. 139, 22. Gif preóst on circan ungedafenlíce þingc gelógige, gebéte ðæt, L. N. P. L. 26; Th. ii. 294, 12. un-gedafenlíce; adv. Unbecomingly, unseasonably, inordinately, in an unseemly manner, indecently :-- Óðer ðara irsunga bið tó ungemetlíce and tó ungedafenlíce átyht on ðæt ðe hió mid ryhte irsian sceall illa ira in hoc, quod debet, inordinate extenditur, Past. 40; Swt. 293, 13. Ðeáh hwelc man ungemetlíce and ungedafenlíce wilnige ðæt hé scile his hlísan tóbræ-acute;dan, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 20. Boda Godes word æ-acute;gðer ge gedafenlíce ge ungedafenlíce preach God's word both in season and out of season, Homl. Ass. 12, 306. Be ðam men ðe ungedafenlíce hæ-acute;mð de homine qui turpiter, fornicator, L. Ecg. P. ii. 6 tit.; Th. ii. 180, 9. un-gedafenlícness, e; f. Inconvenience :-- Ungedafenlícnyssum inopportunitatibus, Ps. Spl. C. second 9, 1. v. gedafenlícness. un-gedafniendlíc; adj. Unseemly, indecent :-- Unidafniendlíc fúlnes indecens obscenitas, Hpt. Gl. 492, 60. un-gedéfe; adj. Troublesome, disagreeable :-- Cild ácenned ungedéfe, ofermód, felasprecol, Lchdm. iii. 192, 22. Hér ys seó bót hú ðú meaht ðíne æceras bétan, gif hí nellaþ wel wexan oþþe ðæ-acute;r hwilc ungedéfe þing on gedón bið, i. 398, 2. Mannum ungedéfum hominibus importunis, Scint. 38, 15. Ungeþeáwfæstan and ða ungedéfan þreán indisciplinatos et inquietos arguere, R. Ben. Interl. 15, 1.
UN-GEDÉFELÍCE - UN-GEGRÉT
un-gedéfelíce; adv. Unfitly, in a way that ill suits the conditions of a case :-- Wæs ðam yldestan ungedéfelíce mæ-acute;ges dæ-acute;dum morþorbed stréd ... Hæ-acute;ðcyn his mæ-acute;g ofscét, bróðor óðerne for the eldest unfitly, by a kinsman's deeds, was the death-couch spread ... Hæthcyn with his arrow slew his kinsman, brother slew brother, Beo. Th. 4862; B. 2435. un-gedered(-od); adj. Unhurt, uninjured :-- Ic bidde ðé, u ca peruica,... ðæt ðú mé gegearwie, ðæt ic sý ungedered fram áttrum and fram yrsunge te precor, uica peruica, ut ea mihi prestes, ut a uenenis et ab iracundia interus sim, Lchdm. i. 314, 10. Hé æfter ðam drence ansund and ungederod ðurhwunode, Homl. Th. i. 574, 12. Ne sceal hé ungederod ðæs écan lífes brúcan, ii. 336, 20. Hé wunade betwux eallum deórcynne ungederod, i. 486, 35: Homl. Ass. 71, 169. Án man mihte faran ofer his ríce mid his bósum full goldes ungederad, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 5. Ðære ungederedan inlibatae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 16. Seó leó heóld ðæt cild ungederod, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 183. un-gedrehtlíce; adv. Unweariedly, indefatigably; infatigabiliter, Wrt Voc. ii. 48, 51. un-gedyrstig; adj. Faint-hearted, diffident :-- Ða unmódigan and ða ungedyrstigan wénaþ ðæt ðæt suíðe forsewenlíc sié ðætte hié dóð and forðon weorðaþ oft ormóde pusillanimes vehementer despecta putant esse, quae faciunt, et ideirco in desperatione franguntur, Past. 32; Swt. 209, 10. un-geeahtendlíc; adj. Inestimable :-- Mid ða sylfan mycelnysse ðes ungeæhtendlícan (ungeendedlícan and [un]geeahtendlícan, MS. B.) gerýnes ipsa inaestimabilis mysterii magnitudine, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 11. un-geendigendlíc; adj. Indefinite, infinitive :-- Gif ic cweðe: Nescio, quis hoc fecit, ðonne byð se quis infinitivum, ðæt is, ungeendigendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 18; Zup. 113, 16: 116, 14. Ðæt fífte gemet is infinitivus, ðæt is ungeendigendlíc, forðan ðe ðær ne byð nán spræ-acute;c geendod, 21; Zup. 126, 7. un-geendod; adj. I. endless, without end, not coming to an end :-- God is æ-acute;fre unbegunnen and ungeendod, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Zup. 201, 10: Homl. Th. i. 8, 27: Homl. Skt. i. 1, 16. Ðæ-acute;r is ðæt éce blis and, ðæt ungeendode ríce, Blickl. Homl. 25, 30, 24. Gif ðú getælest ða hwíle ðisses hwílendlícan wið ðæs ungeendodan lífes hwíla, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 5. Swá écum lífe swá ungeendodon wíte sive vitam aeternam, sive infinitum supplicium, L. Ecg. P. iv. 65; Th. ii. 226, 14. Geond ungeendode worulde, Homl. Th. i. 76, 7. Ðæra gesæ-acute;lða ðe him ungeendode becuman sculon felicitas, quae sine transitu attingitur, Past. 52; Swt. 407, 30. II. infinite, very great in number, extent, etc. :-- Se hine slóh on ðæt næsþyrl, ðæt ðær út fleów ungeendod blód, Shrn. 112, 31. Ungeendodre lengo infinitae longitudinis, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 36. Ungeendedum forbeácnum infinitis prodigiis, Hpt. Gl. 490, 67. un-geendodlíc; adj. Infinite :-- Nis nó tó metanne ðæt geendodlíce wiþ ðæt ungeendodlíce infiniti atque finiti nulla poterit esse collatio, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 13. v. un-geeahtendlíc. un-gefæ-acute;glíc, un-gefæ-acute;rum. v. un-fæ-acute;glíc, un-gefére. un-gefandod; ptcpl. Not tried, not experienced :-- Sint tó manigenne ða ðe ðonne giet ungefandod habbaþ flæ-acute;slícra scylda admonendi sunt peccata carnis ignorantes, Past. 52; Swt. 407, 19: 409, 16, 22. un-gefaren; adj. Untravelled, without a road :-- On ungefarenum and on wæterigum in invio et in aquoso, Blickl. Gl. (Ps. 62, 3: 106, 40). v. un-gefére, -geféred, -geférne. un-gefeálíce; adv. Joylessly, miserably :-- Beornræ-acute;d féng tó ríce and lytle hwíle heóld and ungefeálíce, Chr. 755; Erl. 52, 3. un-gefége; adj. Unsuitable, absurd; ineptus, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 38. [Ferde he hauede inoh, muchel and unifeie (onimete, 2nd MS.), Laym. 5573. O. H. Ger. un-gifógi importunus, enormis.] v. un-gefóg. un-geféle; adj. Without feeling, without sensation, insensible :-- Ða læ-acute;cedómas ðe wé læ-acute;rdon ðæt mon dyde tó ðære ungefélan heardnesse ongunnenre on ðære lifre, Lchdm. ii. 212, 15. un-geféled; adj. Not possessed of feeling, insensible :-- Ðonne seó ungefélde áheardung ðære lifre tó langsum wyrð, Lchdm. ii. 210, 3. Gif ðæt líc tó ðon swíþe ádeádige, ðæt ðæ-acute;r nán gefélnes on ne sié, ðonne scealt ðú eal ðæt deáde and ðæt ungefélde of ásníþan, 82, 27. un-gefére; adj. I. lit. impassable :-- Ungefére vel wegleás pæð invium, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 61. On ungeférum in invio, Ps. Spl. C. 106, 40. Mid wéstenum and ungefæ-acute;rum londum, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 62, 36. II. fig. impervious, impenetrable :-- Ða mód ðe Dryhtne ungeféru sint mentes Deo impenetratae, Past. 35; Swt. 245, 23. un-gefére; adv. Impassably :-- Ungefére [im]pervie, Wrt. Voc. 1 68, 61: 69, 17. un-geféred; adj. Unapproached, inaccessible :-- Feldas and wudu and dúna, ða wæ-acute;ron monnum ungeférde, for wildeórum and wyrmum, Nar. 20, 11. In án nearo fiesten micel ungeféredra móra in angustias inaccessorum montium, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 20. v. un-gefaren. un-geférendlíc (?); adj. Inaccessible, difficult of access :-- Fóran wé þurh ða ungeférenlícan (-férend-?) eorþan, Nap. 17, 7. un-geférlíc; adj. That cannot be united or that separates; applied to war in which those, who naturally should be comrades, are opposed, civil, social :-- Wearþ ofer ealle Italia ungeférlíc unsibb sociale bellum tota commovit Italia, Ors. 5, 10; Swt. 232, 31: 5, 10 tit.; Swt. 5, 31. Ungeférlíces dissociabile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 39. v. next word. un-geférlíce; adv. In civil war :-- Hé .v. gefeoht ungeférlíce (wel cynelíce gefeaht and, MS. C.) þurhteáh bella civilia quinque gessit, Ors. 5, 13; Swt, 244, 25. v. preceding word. un-geférne; adj. Impassable :-- In ungefoernum in invio, Ps. Surt. 106, 40. In ðæm ungefoernan, 62, 3. un-gefeþered; adj. Unfeathered :-- Ungefeþeredne inplumem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 21. un-gefóg(-fóh); adj. I. immense :-- Hí námon sceattas genóge sylfrene and gyldene ungefóge, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 199. II. in a bad sense, intemperate, immoderate excessive :-- Seó þwyre sáwul on hwílwendlícum bricum biþ ungefóh, Homl. Th. i. 408, 15. Heflgtýme leahter is ungefóh fyrwitnys, ii. 374, 3. Hé wæs mid ungefóhre gýtsunge ontend, i. 44, 5. [He sloh þer uniuo&yogh;e, moni and ino&yogh;e, Laym. 21793. Noldest þu nefre ben inouh, buten þu hefdest unifouh, Fragm. Phlps. 7, 23. O. Frs. un-efóg.] un-gefóge; adv. Immensely, exorbitantly :-- Ðæ-acute;r beóð ða swiftan hors ungefóge dýre, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 6. un-gefóglíc; adj. Immense, enormous, (1) in a physical sense :-- Ungefóhlíc hreám immensus clamor, Greg. Dial. 1, 9. Ymbútan ðone weall is se mæ-acute;sta díc, on ðam is iernende se ungefóglecesta streám fossa extrinsecus late patens vice amnis circumfluit, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 18. (2) in a moral sense :-- Is swíðe micel þearf ðæt gé georne mæ-acute;nra áða stýran, and eówrum hýremonnum cýðon, hú ungefóhlícu scyld ðæt is, L. E. I. 26; Th. ii. 422, 20. un-gefóglíce; adv. Excessively, intemperately, immoderately :-- Hí ongann ungefóhlíce swæ-acute;tan, Homl. Th. i. 414, 12. Hí mid eorþlícum teolungum ungefóhlíce hí gebysgiaþ, 524, 14: Boutr. Scrd. 20, 11. un-gefræ-acute;ge; adj. Unheard of :-- Ungefræ-acute;ge inauditum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 66: 80, 60. [Cf. Icel. ú-frægr not famous.] un-gefræ-acute;gelíc; adj. Unheard of, unusual, extraordinary :-- Gyf hyra (gallinarum) hwylc man æthríneþ, ðonne forbærnaþ hí sóna eall his líc; ðæt syndon ungefræ-acute;gelícu (unge frelicu, un ge fræ licu, MSS. v. Anglia i. 332) lyblác, Nar. 34, 3. Ða deór habbaþ eahta fét, and wælkyrian eágan, and twá heáfda...; ðæt syndon ungefræ-acute;gelícu (-fregelicu, MS. T.) deór, 34, 8. un-gefræ-acute;glíce; adv. In an unheard of manner, to an unheard of extent, unusually, extraordinarily :-- Catulus swá ungefræ-acute;glíce forcwæð Nonium Catullus Nonium strumam appellat, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 32. Swíþe ungefræ-acute;glíce upáhafen on his móde, 37, 1; Fox 186, 8. Se hearpere wæs swíþe ungefræ-acute;glíce gód, 85, 6; Fox 166, 29. un-gefrætwod; adj. Unadorned :-- Ungefrætwodu incompta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 3. un-gefrédelíce; adv. With insensibility, callously :-- Hié beóð tó ðreágeanne and tó swinganne mid swá micle máran wíte suá hié ungefrédelícor beóð áheardode on hiera unðeáwum tanto acriori invectione feriendi sunt, quanto majori insensibilitate duruerunt, Past. 37; Swt. 265, 16. un-gefremed; adj. Not accomplished, not done :-- Ungeffremed infectum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 36. Ungefremed, L. Ath. i. proem.; Th. i. 198, 13. un-gefullod, -gefulwad; adj. Unbaptized :-- Gif ungefullod cild fæ-acute;rlíce bið gebróht tó ðam mæssepreóste, ðæt hé hit mót fullian sóna, ðæt hit ne swelte hæ-acute;ðen, L. Ælfc. C. 26; Th. ii. 352, 15: Homl. Th. ii. 50, 20. Ðeáh ðe hé ungefullod gyt farende sý, 500, 35. Hine swá fæ-acute;rlíce deáð fornam, ðæt hé ungefullad forðférde. Ðá Sanctus Martinus ðæt geseah ... him wæs ðæt swíþe myccle weorce ðæt hé swá ungefulwad forðféran sceolde, Blickl. Homl. 217, 18-23. un-gefullod; adj. Unfulfilled :-- Ðære béne ungafullodre, Exon. Th. 441, 7; Rä. 60, 14. un-gefylled; adj. Unfilled, unsatisfied :-- Ic eom getogen tó fremdum þeáwum ðurh ða ungefyldan (-gefylledan, Cott. MS.) gítsunge woruldmonna nos ad constantiam, nostris moribus alienam, inexpleta hominum cupiditas alligabit? Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 26. un-gefylledlíc; adj. Insatiable :-- Ðam ungefylledlícan insatiabili, Ps. Lamb. 100, 5: Nar. 42, 12. un-gefyllendlíc; adj. Insatiable; insatiabilis, Scint. 50, 8: 110, 16. un-gefynde; adj. Not to be found or provided as food(?) (cf. (?) the phrase mete findan to provide food) :-- Se æcer ðe stent on clæ-acute;num lande, and bið unwæsðmbæ-acute;re oððe ungefynde corn bringð oððe deáf terra, quae exculta sterilem segetem gignit, Past. 52; Swt. 411, 19. un-gefyrn; adv. At no distant date, before long, soon :-- Ðú áfindst his mihte ungefyrn on ðé sylfum, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 153. Eallum folce ðæs swíðe ungefyrn (very soon after that) hé geswutelian wolde hwæs gehwá gelýfan sceolde, i. 23, 405. v. un-fyrn. un-gegearwod, -gegered; adj. Not dressed :-- Ungigearuad woede non vestitum veste, Rtl. 108, 1. Ungegeradne, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 11. un-gegrét; adj. Ungreeted :-- Hé wolde tó ðam mynstre faran and his gebróðra grétan, forþan hé æ-acute;r fram heom ungegrét gewát, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 22, 20.
UN-GEHÁDOD - UN-GELEÁFSUM
un-gehádod; adj. Not ordained, not in holy orders :-- Be ungehádedan mæ-acute;dene. Gif hwylc mæ-acute;denman mid gehádodum wunaþ, and heó tó ðam ylcan háde þence ... ne biþ heó ná wið God unscyldig, þeáh heó ungehádod wæ-acute;re de puella non ordinata. Si puella aliqua cum ordinatis habitet, et se eidem ordini destinet ... non erit insons coram Deo, etiamsi non sit ordinata, L. Ecg. P. ii. 17; Th. ii. 180, 19-188, 9-12. Gewylces ungehádodes wífes tácen is..., Techm. ii. 129, 18. [Artu ihoded oþer þu cursest al unihoded, O. and N. 1178.] v. unhádod. un-gehæ-acute;ledlíc; adj. Incurable; insanabilis, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 195, 21. un-gehæ-acute;lendlíc; adj. Incurable; insanibilis, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 194, 17. un-gehæ-acute;med; adj. Unmarried :-- Ungehæ-acute;med innupta, Hpt. Gl. 434, 37. v. un-hæ-acute;med. un-gehæplíc; adj. Unsuitable, incongruous :-- Ungehæplíc (-geþæslíc, Wrt., but see Anglia viii. 452) incongruus, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 39. un-gehálgod; adj. Unhallowed, unconsecrated :-- On ungehálgedum Cristes mæ-acute;le in cruce non consecrata, L. Ecg. C. 34; Th. ii. 158, 36. Mid wíne ungehálgudum, Anglia xiii. 422, 818. Ungehálgod fýr ignem alienum, Lev. 10, 1. v. un-hálgod. un-geháten; adj. Not promised :-- Ðæt ungeháten is sceal beón geendod, Blickl. Homl. 189, 27. un-geheáfdod; adj. Not come to a head :-- Gif se slyte blind bið and mid ðam geswelle ungeheáfdud, ðonne lege ðú ða wyrte ðæ-acute;rtó, sóna hit sceal openian, Lchdm. i. 92, 26. un-gehealdsum; adj. Incontinent :-- Se óðer heáfodleahter is gecweden forliger oððe gálnyss, ðæt is ðæt se man ungehealdsum sý on hæ-acute;mede, and hnesce on móde tó flæ-acute;sclícum lustum, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 4. Ðæt gé (maidens) wislíce lybbon and wel geþeáwode beón ... ná tó ungehealtsume (-heald-, in one MS.), Homl. Ass. 47, 575. un-gehealdsumlíce; adv. Incontinently :-- Ðæt eald wíf sceole ceorles brúcan uugehealtsumlíce, Homl. Ass. 20, 159. un-gehealdsumness, e; f. Incontinence :-- Hí (a widow or widower marrying again) sculon dæ-acute;dbóte dón for heora ungehealdsumnesse, L. Ælfc. P. 43; Th. ii. 382, 34. Ðes þeódscype þurh ungehealdsumnesse áwyrd is, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 349, 7. un-gehende; adv. Not near, at a distance, far off :-- Se ðe tó ðam ungehænde sý, ðæt hé dæghwamlíce his circan gesécan ne mæge, Homl. Ass. 144, 8. un-gehendness, e; f. Remoteness, distance :-- Sume naman syndon localia, ðæt synd stówlíce, ða geswuteliaþ gehendnysse oððe ungehendnysse, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 14, 19. un-geheort; adj. Disheartened, without courage :-- Ðá ða hí gesáwon swá mænigfealde ógan on mistlícum wítum, ðá wurdon hí sóna ungeheorte (they lost heart), and deófle offredon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 62. v. un-gehirt. un-gehíred; adj. Unheard of :-- Ungehéredre leoma tóslítnysse wundade inaudita membrorum discerptione lacerati, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 13. un-gehírness, e; f. Hardness of hearing, deafness :-- Wiþ eágwærce and wiþ ungehýrnesse, Lchdm. ii. 316, 1. Wið eágena dimnessa, wið eárena swinsunge and ungehýrnesse, iii. 70, 23. un-gehírsum; adj. Inattentive to what is said, unsubmissive, disobedient :-- Hú lange wylt ðú beón ungehírsum usque quo non vis subjici mihi? Ex. 10, 3. Oððe hé bið ánum gehýrsum, and óðrum ungehýrsum aut unum sustinebit, et alterum contemnet, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 24. Ðis is uncer ungehírsuma sunu, hé forhogaþ ðæt hé híre uncre láre filius noster iste protervus et contumax est, monita nostra audire contemnit, Deut. 21, 20. Ne forlæ-acute;te hé ða ungehiérsuman (-hír-, Hatt. MS.), Past. 12; Swt. 74, 16. v. un-hírsum. un-gehírsumness, e; f. Want of submission, disobedience :-- Módignys ácenð forsewennysse and ungehýrsumnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 222, 7. (Þane stede þe se deofel of hafel þurh unihersamnesse, O. E. Homl. i. 221, 30. Cf. O. H. Ger. un-gihórsamí inobedientia.] v. un-hírness. un-gehírsumod; adj. Not subject, disobedient :-- Ungehýrsumude inoboedienti, R. Ben. Interl. 12, 8. v. ge-hýrsumian, II, un-hírsumness. un-gehirt; adj. Disheartened, cowardly :-- Ða ungehyrtan of heora wege áflýman, Wulfst. 192, 24. v. un-geheort. un-gehíwod; adj. I. not formed, without form :-- On ðam ungehíwodum antimbre ðe hé ða gesceafta of gesceóp in materia informi creavit omnia, Btwk. Scrd. 18, 15. Tó gescippenne ðæt ungehíwode antimber ad formandam informem materiam, 19, 3. II. not feigned, unfeigned :-- Unihíwidre (gloriosa) non fictae (puritatis palma, Ald. 24), Hpt. Gl. 447, 46. un-gehleóþor; adj. Dissonant, discordant :-- Ungeswéga vel [un]-gehleóþre vel ungeráde dissona, i. discordantia, incongrua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 37. v. ge-hleóþ (read -hleóþor). un-gehrepod; adj. Untouched, intact :-- Ne þorfte Adam deáðes onbyrian, gif ðæt treów móste standan ungehrepod, Homl. Th. i. 18, 25. God wolde ðæt hí ungehrepode on ðam scræfe slépon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 317. un-gehrinen; adj. Untouched, intact :-- Seó studu ungehrinen (intacta) fram ðam fýre áwunede, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 36. un-gehwæ-acute;de; adj. Not slight, considerable, much :-- Gif mete sý áwyrd and ungehwæ-acute;de mylcen, Lchdm. ii. 142, 14. un-gehwæ-acute;rness, -gehýrness, -gehýrsum, -gehyrt. v. un-geþwæ-acute;rness, -gehírness, -gehírsum, -gehirt. ungel, es; m.(?) Fat :-- Ungel arvina, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 11. Mid ungle &l-bar; mid fæ-acute;tnysse lamba cum adipe agnorum, Cant. M. ad fil. 14. Beó mín sáwul gefylled swá swá mid rysle and mid ungele sicut adipe et pinguedine repleatur anima mea (Ps. 63, 5), Homl. Th. i. 522, 35. [Du. ongel; m. suet.] un-gelácnod; adj. Uncured :-- Næs næ-acute;nig untrum ðæt hé ungelácnod fram him férde, Guthl. 15; Gdwin. 66, 16. v. un-lácnod. un-geládod; adj. Not acquitted, uncleared of a charge :-- Ðá wæs hé ðisse spæ-acute;ce, ægðer ge on lífe ge æfter, ungeládod ge ungebétt, Chart. Th. 540, 4. un-gelæccendlíc; adj. Irreprehensible; inreprehensibilis, Scint. 119, 11. un-gelæ-acute;red; adj. Untaught, unlearned, ignorant, unskilled :-- Ungelæ-acute;red idiota, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 48. Swíðe eáðe mæg on smyltre sæ-acute; ungelæ-acute;red scipstiéra genóh ryhte stiéran quieto mari recte navem et imperitus dirigit, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 1. Ceahhetung swá swá ungelæ-acute;redes folces cachinnum quasi vulgi indocti, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 30. Dysine and ungelæ-acute;redne ic ðé underféng, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 9. Tó hwon ðú sceole for ówiht ðysne man habban ungelæ-acute;redne fiscere (St. Peter), Blickl. Homl. 179, 14. Ungelæ-acute;rede wé syndon idiotae sumus, Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 8. Forhwon beóð æ-acute;fre suæ-acute; ðríste ða ungelæ-acute;redan ðæt hí underfón ða heorde ðæs láriówdómes ab imperitis pastorale magisterium qua temeritate suscipitur? Past. 1; Swt. 25, 16. v. un-læ-acute;red. un-gelæ-acute;redlíce; adv. Without instruction, ignorantly, in an undisciplined manner :-- Swíþe unwíslíce and ungelæ-acute;redlíce (indocte) gé dydon, ðæt gé sceoldan on feówernihte mónan blód læ-acute;tan, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 13. Ungelæ-acute;redlíce (indisciplinate) ná geþwæ-acute;rlíce múþ ðín, Scint. 136, 2. un-gelæ-acute;redness, e; f. Uninstructedness, ignorance, inexperience, rudeness :-- Monige sindon mé swíðe onlíce on ungelæ-acute;rednesse sunt plerique mihi imperitia similes, Past. proem.; Swt. 25, 8. Hé hié ðreáde for hira ungelæ-acute;rednesse pastorum imperitia increpatur, 1; Swt. 27, 24. Mid ðearfednesse ge mid heora ungelæ-acute;rednesse paupertate ac rusticitate sua, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 28. un-gelaðod; adj. Uninvited :-- Drihten nolde gelaðod síðian tó ðæs cyninges bearne ... and hé wæs gearo ungelaðod tó síðigenne mid ðam hundredes ealdre, Homl. Th. i. 128, 18. un-geleáf; adj. Unbelieving :-- Ne magon ðæ-acute;r eard niman ungeleáfe menn qui non credunt inhabitare in eo, Ps. Th. 67, 19. [Cf. Þu art unlef mine worde non credidisti uerbis meis, O. E. Homl. ii. 125, 24.] un-geleáfa, an; m. Unbelief :-- Hé wundrode for heora ungeleáfan (incredulitatem), Mk. Skt. 6, 6: Blickl. Homl. 77, 27. Ungeleáuon, Chr. 616; Erl. 22, 21. For ungeleáfa heora, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 58: 17, 20. [O. Sax. un-giló&b-bar;o: O. H. Ger. un-giloubo. Cf. Goth. ungalaubeins.] un-geleáful[l]; adj. Unbelieving, incredulous :-- Ne beó ðú ungeleáfful (-full, MS. C.) noli esse incredulus, Jn. Skt. 20, 27. Eálá ungeleáffulle cneórys, Mk. Skt. 9, 19. Eálá gé ungeleáffulle cneóres, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 17. Hé ungeleáfful wæs Cristes æ-acute;ristes, Homl. Th. i. 234, 20. Ne sý mé nán man tó ungeleáfful be ðám þingum wrítende ðe ic gehýrde, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 16. Ða deófolgyldan ðe ðágyt ungeleáffulle wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Th. i. 70, 24. Tó beswícenne ungeleáffulra manna heortan, Blickl. Homl. 189, 8. Hé æteówde ða wunda ðæ-acute;m ungeleáffullum mannum, 91, 2. un-geleáfullíc; adj. I. unbelieving, incredulous :-- Gif hwá ðises ne gelýfð hé ys ungeleáfulíc, Jud. 15, last line. II. unbelievable, incredible :-- Ic wát ðæt hit wile ðincan swýðe ungeleáffullíc ungelæ-acute;redum mannum, Lchdm. iii. 270, 7. v. un-geleáflíc. un-geleáffullíce; adv. Incredibly; incredibiliter, Scint. 54, 9: Basil admn. 7; Norm. 48, 20. un-geleáffulness, e; f. Unbelief, incredulity :-- Gefylst mínre ungeleáffulnysse (incredulitatem), Mk. Skt. 9, 24. Ne dó ðú æfter heora ungeleáffulnesse, Blickl. Homl. 237, 9. Ungeleáfulnesse, 241, 34. For hyra ungeleáffulnysse, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 58: 17, 20. Hé tæ-acute;lde hyra ungeleáffulnesse, for ðam ðe hí ne gelýfdon ðám ðe hine gesáwon of deáþe árísan, Mk. Skt. 16, 14. un-geleáflíc; adj. Incredible :-- Ðæt án þing wæ-acute;re ungeleáflíc on ðære race geset, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 12. Ðæt wile þincan ungeleáflíc eallum ðæ-acute;m ðe ða stówe on uferum tídum geseóð, Lchdm. iii. 438, 14: Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 9. un-geleáfsum; adj. Unbelieving, infidel, not Christian :-- Se ðe ðam suna is ungeleáfsum ne gesyhþ hé líf qui incredulus est filio non uidebit vitam, Jn. Skt. 3, 36. Ða ungeleáfsuman ðeóde gesécan incredulam gentem adire, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 33. Gif hí ungeleáfsume (infideles) wæ-acute;ron, hé hí laþede ðæt hí onféngon ðam gerýne Cristes geleáfan, 3, 5; S. 526, 30. Manige hæ-acute;þne men ungeleáfsume, Blickl. Homl. 129, 24. Ðám ungeleáfsumum (infidelibus) nóht biþ clæ-acute;ne, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 40. Hé ungeleáfsume (incredulos) tó Cristes geleáfan getrymede, 3, 19; S. 547, 50.
UN-GELEÁFSUMNESS - UN-GEMENGED
un-geleáfsumness, e; f. Unbelief, infidelity, heathenism :-- Monige on Angelðeóde, mid ðý hí ðágyta on ungeleáfsumnysse (infidelitate) wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 22. un-gelíc; adj. Unlike, dfferent, dissimilar, diverse :-- Ungelíc dispar, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 17; Zup. 43, 2: dissimile, Kent. Gl. 512. Ðé is ungelíc wlite siððan ðú læ-acute;stes míne láre you have a different beauty, since you followed my teaching, Cd. Th. 38, 26; Gen. 612: 222, 29; Dan. 112. Ðonne is ungelíc be ðon écan lífe now with the life eternal it is different, Blickl. Homl. 97, 28. Ungelíc is ús our lots are different, Exon. Th. 380, 5; Rä. 1, 3. Hé tiolaþ ungelíc tó biónne ðam óþrum, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 232, 7: Cd. Th. 23, 9; Gen. 356. Hit is ungelíc úrum gecynde, Met. 20, 33. Unilícum háde dispari sexu, Hpt. Gl. 461, 5. Ungelíce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 41. Hé reorde gesette eorðbúendum ungelíce, Cd. Th. 101, 21; Gen. 1685. Se ðe bíspell secgan wolde, ne sceolde fón on tó ungelíc bíspell ðære spræ-acute;ce ðe hé ðonne sprecan wolde cognatos, de quibus loquimur, rebus oportere esse sermones, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 20. Syndon dryhtguman ungelíce, Exon. Th. 314, 32; Mód. 23. Wé syndon ungelíce ðonne ðe wé in heofonum hæfdon wlite we are different from what we were when we had beauty in heaven, Cd. Th. 274, 7; Sat. 150. Hé cwæþ ðæt hé gesáwe ungelíce béc him berende beón ðurh ða gódan gástas oþþe ðurh ða gálan quod codices diversos per bonos sive malos spiritus sibi vidit offerri, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 24. Hí wilniaþ þurh ungelíce earnunga cuman tó ánre eádignesse, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 9. Ealle gesceafta ðú gesceópe him gelíce, and eác on sumum þingum ungelíce, 33, 4; Fox 128, 26; Met. 20, 55. un-gelíca, an; m. One not like another :-- Ic hæbbe óðerne lufiend, ðínne ungelícan (a very different person from you), Homl. Skt. i. 7, 28. [Ever ich am þin unilike, O. and N. 806.] v. ge-líca. un-gelíce; adv. Not in like manner, differently, diversely :-- Hwæðer ðú mæge gemunan ðætte æ-acute;lces monnes ingeþanc wilnaþ tó ðære sóþan gesæ-acute;lþe tó cumenne, ðeáh hé ungelíce hiora earnige meministine intentionem omnem voluntatis humanae, quae diversis studiis agitur, ad beatitudinem festinare? Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 21. Ða strengas se hearpere suíðe ungelíce styreþ, and mid ðý gedéð ðæt hí náwuht ungelíce ðæm sóne ne singaþ ðe hé wilnaþ. Ealle hé grét mid ánre honda, ðeáh hé hié ungelíce styrige chordas tangendi artifex, ut non sibimetipsi dissimile canticum faciat, dissimiliter pulsat. Chordae uno quidem plectro, sed non uno impulse feriuntur, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 7-10. Is hám sceapen ungelíce englum and deóflum, Exon. Th. 56, 11; Cri. 899: 56, 34; Cri. 910: 83, 29; Cri. 1363: 283, 31; Jul. 688. Bið ðám óþrum ungelíce willa geworden, 77, 28; Cri. 1263. Biþ ðam óþrum ungelíce, se ðe on eorþan eáðmód leofaþ, 317, 18; Mód. 67: Elen. Kmbl. 2611; El. 1307: Exon. Th. 380, 14; Rä. 1, 8. un-gelíclíc; adj. Unseemly, improper :-- Ne hé cnihtlíce gálnysse næs begangende, ne ungelíclíce ólæcunge, ne leáslícetunge, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 17. un-gelíclíce; adv. Improperly :-- Hú ðone cealdan magan ungelíclíce lyste, Lchdm. ii. 160, 7. un-gelícness, e; f. Difference, dissimilarity, diversity :-- Ic cwæð ðæt æ-acute;ghwelc mon wæ-acute;re óðrum gelíc ácenned, ac sió ungelícnes hiera earnunga hié tíhð sume behindan sume ... Hwæt ðonne ða ungelícnesse ðe of hiera unðeáwum forðcymeþ, se godcunda dóm geðencð omnes homines natura aequales genuit, sed variante meritorum ordine alios aliis culpa postponit. Ipsa autem diversitas, quae accessit ex vitio, divino judicio dispensatur, Past. 17; Swt. 106, 18, 22. For ðære ungelícnesse ðara hiéremonna sculun beón ungelíc ða word ðæs láreówes, 23; Swt. 175, 2. un-gelífed; adj. Not possessed of belief, unbelieving, infidel :-- Se ungelýfeda Ualens genam Godes circean of ðám Godes þeówum, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 318. Hí ofslógon swíðe ða hæ-acute;ðenan, ðæt ðæ-acute;r nán ne beláf ðæra ungelýfedra cucu, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 33. Paulus spræc swíðe egeslíce be ungelýfedum mannum: hé cwæð: 'Ða ðe Godes æ-acute; ne cunnon, and búton Godes æ-acute; syngiaþ, hí eác búton Godes æ-acute; losiaþ,' 52, 22: i. 460, 26: Blickl Homl. 63, 22. Ungelýfdum, 55, 32. un-gelífed; adj. Unallowed, illicit :-- Ðurh ungelýfedne willan per inlicitam voluptatem, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 29. un-gelífedlíc; adj. Incredible, marvellous :-- Swá ðæt nán wundor [nis] ne eác ungelýfedlíc þincg, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 39. Nis nán tó ðam ungelýfedlíc spel, gif hé hyt segð, ðæt ic him ne gelífe, Shrn. 196, 18. Ðæs wealles micelness is ungeliéfedlíc tó secgenne murorum ejus vix credibilis relatu magnitudo, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 14. Hit is ungeliéfedlíc tó secganne incredibile dictu est, 3, 9; Swt. 134, 15. Ungeliéfedlíc is æ-acute;nigum menn ðæt tó gesecgenne pene incredibile apud mortales erat, 2, 4; Swt. 74, 7. Hé hæfde áne swíðe wlitige dohter ungelífedlícre fægernysse, Ap. Th. 1, 9. For ðam ungelífedlícan wlite ðæs mæ-acute;denes, 3, 12. Hé ungeliéfedlícne micelne weg on ðæm dæge gefór, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 27. v. un-gelífendlíc. un-gelífend, es; m. An unbeliever :-- Se ðe ungeléfend (-en, Lind.) is qui incredulus est, Jn. Skt. Rush. 3, 36: 20, 27. un-gelífendlíc; adj. Incredible, extraordinary :-- Ungelýfendlíc tóbláwennys his innoð geswencte, Homl. Th. i. 86, 12. Ic ðé mæg tæ-acute;can óþer ðing ðe dysegum monnum wile ðincan get ungeléfendlícre (-léfed-, Cott. MS.) hoc quod dicam, non minus mirum videatur, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 198, 30. un-gelífness (?), e; f. Unbelief :-- Fore ungeleáffulnisse &l-bar; ungeléfenise hiora propter incredulitatem illorum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 58. un-geligen. v. un-gelygen. un-gelimp, es; n. m. Misfortune, mishap :-- Æ-acute;lc ungelimp cymð of deófle omne infortunium venit a diabolo, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66; Th. ii. 226, 26. Ðonne mé hwylc ungelimp becymð, Ps. Th. 39, 18. Him cymð ege and ungelimp, 13, 9. Wæs swíðe hefelíc geár and swíðe sorhfull geár ... and swá mycel ungelimp on wæderunge swá man náht æ-acute;ðelíce geþencean ne mæg, Chr. 1085; Erl. 219, 21. Hwá is swá heardheort ðæt ne mæg wépan swylces ungelimpes? 1086; Erl. 219, 40. Ðæt míne fýnd ne gefeón mínes ungelimpes, Ps. Th. 34, 23, 24. Hí blissedon on mínum ungelimpe, 34, 15. Wé sceolon æ-acute;gðer ge on gelimpe ge on ungelimpe cweðan: 'Ic herige mínne Drihten on æ-acute;lcne tíman, Homl. Th. i. 252, 13: Homl. Skt. i. 16, 251. Ic andette míne scylda and seófige mín ungelimp, Ps. Th. 21, 2: Homl. Th. i. 584, 5. Ðá geáxodon þrý cyningas eal his ungelimp, ii. 454, 6. Wépendlíc tíd wæs ðæs geáres, ðe swá manig ungelimp wæs forðbringende, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 23. Gif ús ungelimpas on æ-acute;htum getímiaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 328, 27. Fela ungelimpa gelimpð ðysse þeóde, Wulfst. 562, 12. Him becómon fela yrmða on eallum ungelimpum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 43. Ðæt se man geunrótsige ongeán God for ungelimpum ðises andweardan lífes, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 57. On ungelimpum ... on gesæ-acute;lðum, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 348. Hé geþafaþ ðæt ða gódan habban unsæ-acute;lþa and ungelimp on mænegum þingum bonis dura tribuat, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 4. Hé (Job) ða ungelimp geáxod hæfde, Homl. Th. ii. 450, 30. un-gelimplíc; adj. Unseasonable, unhappy, unfortunate :-- Ungelimplíc slápolnys lethargia, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 63. (Cf 46, 1 where two entries seem confused, v. next word.) Uugelimplíce gewyderu, Wulfst. 172, 18. Ða ungelimplícan inepta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 53. Wé oft ongytaþ ðæt áríseþ þeód wiþ þeóde and ungelimplíco gefeoht (unhappy wars) on wólícum dæ-acute;dum, Blickl. Homl. 107, 28. un-gelimplíce; adv. Unseasonably, unhappily :-- Ungelimplíce slápol lethargus vel letargicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 62. Hér is ðære lyfte fágetung ðurh mislíce stormas ðe ungelimplíce becumaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 538. 33. un-gelygen; adj. Not lying, true :-- Bútan ðæs geréfan gewitnesse ... oþþe óðres ungelygenes (-lig-, v. l.) mannes, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 19. Ungeligenes, i. 12; Th. i. 206, 10 note. Ðæt hé hæfde ungeligene gewitnesse ... ðæt hé gelæ-acute;dde ungeligne gewitnesse, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 16, 19. Swá fela manna swá man wite ðæt ungelygne sýn.... And sién heora áðas ungelygenra manna be ðæs feós wyrðe, L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 10, 13. Hæbbe hé ðæs portgeréfan gewitnesse oþþe óðera ungeligenra manna ðe man gelýfan mæge, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 158, 12. Ðú téhtest mé swá ungelygena gewittnesse swá ic nán óðer dón ne mæg búte ic næ-acute;de scall hym gelífan, Shrn. 201, 17. v. un-lygen. un-gemaca, an; m. Not a match, not an equal :-- Ungemaca impar, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 17; Zup. 43, 1: Germ. 389, 76. [Þæ drake elcches wurmes unimake unlike all other serpents, Laym. 17961.] un-gemæc[c]; adj. Unlike, unequal, dissimilar :-- Ungemæccre wurman dispari murice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 19. [O. L. Ger. un-gimac infestus: O. H. Ger. un-gimah[h] dispar.] un-gémæn. v. un.gímen. un-gemæ-acute;te; adj. Immeasurable, immense :-- Wearð þurh ðæt ungemæ-acute;te orfcwealm, Chr. 1115; Erl. 245, 17. [Unimete festen and to michel forhefednesse, O. E. Homl. i. 101, 29: 253, 11. Þe ferde wes swa muchel, þat heo wes unimete, Laym. 4964. Her is chele and hete and hunger unymete, Misc. 73, 50. In his unimete blisse, A. R. 40, 13. O. H. Ger. un-gimázi inaequalis.] v. un-mæ-acute;te, and next words. un-gemæ-acute;te; adv. Immeasurably, immensely :-- Mid ungemæ-acute;te miclum ege geslægene timore immenso perculsos, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 14 note. un-gemæ-acute;tlíc; adj. Immense, excessive :-- Mid ungemæ-acute;tlícre gewilnunge anwaldes dominationis libidine, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 28, 27. [Cf. Swa unimeteliche þu swanc, O. E. Homl. i. 281, 18. Unimeteliche and unendliche more, A. R. 398, 25.] un-gemeaht (?); adj. Weak :-- Hú micle unmihtegran (ungemihtran, Bod. MS.) hí wæ-acute;ron, gif hí his nán gecynde næfdon, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 4. v. meaht; adj. un-geméde; adj. Disagreeable, discordant, adverse, Exon. Th. 315, 2; Mód. 25. [Cf. O. H. Ger. un-gimótí dispendium, damnum, contumelia, injuria.] v. un-gemód, and next word. un-gemédness, e; f. Adversity, calamity :-- From ungimoednisum ðætte wé sié álésado ab adversitatibus liberari, Rtl. 63, 29. [O. H. Ger. un-gimótnissi humilitas.] un-gemeltness, e; f. Indigestion :-- Gebeorh ðæt hié ungemeltnesse ne þrowian, Lchdm. ii. 184, 11. un-gemenged; adj. Unmixed, unmingled :-- Hit is gecynd ðære godcundnesse ðæt hió mæg beón ungemenged wið óþre gesceafta búton óþerra gesceafta fultume ea est divinae forma substantiae, ut neque in externa dilabatur, nec in se externum aliquid ipsa suscipiat, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 5. v. un-menged.
UN-GEMET - UN-GEMÓDNESS
un-gemet, es; n. I. immensity, an immense number :-- Ealles his heres wæs swelc ungemet ðæt mon eáðe cweþan mehte ðæt hit wundor wæ-acute;re hwæ-acute;r hié wæteres hæfden ðæt hié mehten him þurst of ádrincan ut exercitui immensaeque classi vix ad potum flumina suffecisse memoratum sit, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 80. 7. Hé heora ungemet ofslóg; be ðæm mon mehte witan, ðá hé and ða consulas hié átellan ne mehton quot millia hominum interfecta ipse consul ostendit; qui numerum explicare non potuit, 3, 10; Swt. 140, 29. II. immoderation, excess :-- Of ungemete æ-acute;lces þinges, wiste and wæ-acute;da, wíngedrinces, Met. 25, 38. Ðæt hé ne wilnige wynsumran wyrðe ðonne hit gemetlíc sié, ne aft tó réþre; for ðæm hé ne mæg náþres ungemet ádrióhan, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 22. II a. adverbial uses of cases, ungemetes, (mid) ungemete, ungemetum, to excess, without measure, excessively, immensely, very :-- Ungemetes wel, Beo. Th. 3589; B. 1792. Wese ðín esne on ðé ungemete blíðe servus tuus laetabitur, Ps. Th. 108, 27: 115, 2: 141, 7: 143, 17: Beo. Th. 5436; B. 2721. Ic bidde ðínre ansýne ungemete georne, mid ealre gehygde heortan mínre deprecatus sum faciem tuam in toto corde meo, Ps. Th. 118, 58: 108, 3: 115, 1. Ungemete neáh, Beo. Th. 4832; B. 2420: 5450: B. 2728. Hió wile weahsan mid ungemete sine mensura dilatatur, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 17. Mid ungemete (cf. ungemetlíce, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 25), Met. 26, 62. Se mid ungemete geonde anwalda ofer óþre ardens cupiditate dominandi, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 148. 29: 4, 5; Swt. 166, 25: 6, 3; Swt. 256, 28. Ða folc bútú on feferádle mid ungemete swulton gravissima pestilentia uterque exercitus angebatur, 4, 10; Swt. 198, 35. Ðá ongon se cealc mid ungemete stincan, 6, 32; Swt. 288, 1: Homl. Skt. i. 23, 230. Ungemetum réðe, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 2; Rún. 3: 341, 15; Rún. 11. Ungemettan fæste mid cludum ymbweaxen mirae asperitatis, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 132, 10. Ungemetum georne, Ps. Th. 118, 107: 142, 1. Ungemetum swíðe, 118, 67. Eágan ungemetum wépaþ, Dóm. L. 12, 193. [From mesure into unimete, A. R. 74, 28. O. H. Ger. un-gimez.] un-gemet. Where the word seems to be used with an adjective or with an adverbial force, it is given, as in the case of ungemet-hleahtor, as part of a compound: cf. O. Sax. un-met (with adjectives): O. H. Ger. un-mez, Grff. ii. 898-9. Cf. ungesceád-micel. ungemet-ceald; adj. Excessively cold :-- Winter bringeþ weder ungemetcald, Met. 11, 59. un-gemete, un-gemetegod, un-gemetegung, ungemetelíce. v. un-gemet, II a, un-gemetgod, un-gemetgung, un-gemetlíce. un-gemetfæst; adj. I. in a moral sense, immoderate, immodest, intemperate :-- Ðá forseah se Catulus hine, for ðam hé hine wiste swíþe ungesceádwísne and swíþe ungemetfæstne, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 96, 5. Ðám monnum ðe beóþ neátenum gelíce, ðæt beóð unrihtwíse and ungemetfæste, 14, 1; Fox 42, 4. II. in reference to physical things, (1) immoderate, excessive :-- Hwílum cymð of ungemetfæstre hæ-acute;to, hwílum of ungemetfæstum cyle, Lchdm. ii. 56, 16. Hwílum of ungemetfæstre hæ-acute;to, hwilum of ungemetfæstum cyle, hwílum of ungemetlícre wæ-acute;tan, hwílum of ungemætlícre drígnesse, iii. 72, 29. (2) applied to the stomach, irretentive :-- Ðæs hátan magan ungemetfæstan tácn sindon, ðonne hé bið mid ómum geswenced, ðam men bið þurst getenge, Lchdm. ii. 192, 25: 160, 4. [O. H. Ger. un-gimezfast immoderatus, immodestus.] ungemet-fæst; adj. Extremely firm :-- Ðæ-acute;r hé mæge findan eáðmétta stán ungemetfæstne, grundweal gearone (cf. on ðam fæstan stáne eáðmétta, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 22), Met. 7, 33. un-gemetfæstlíc; adj. Irretentive :-- Ðis sint tácn ðæs hátan magan ómihtan ungemetfæstlícan, Lchdm. ii. 192, 24, v. un-gemetfæst, II. 2. un-gemetfæstness, e; f. Intemperance :-- Ðú wilt cweþan ðæt wræ-acute;nnes and ungemetfæstnes hí ofsitte sed transversos eos libido praecipitat, sic quoque intemperantia fragiles, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 2. ungemet-geneahhie; adv. Extremely :-- Mé fyrenfulra rápas ungemetgeneahhie oft beclyptan, Ps. Th. 118, 61. ungemet-gímen[n], e; f. Excessive care :-- Se réþa rén, sumes ymbhogan ungemetgémen (cf. se rén ungemetlíces ymbhogan, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 19), Met. 7, 28. un-gemetgod; adj. Immoderate, excessive, intemperate, indiscreet :-- Ðonne sió ðreáung bið ungemetgad cum increpatio immoderate accenditur, Past. 21; Swt. 165, 18. Sió ungemetgode suíge indiscretum silentium, 15; Swt. 89, 9. Ne durre wé ðás bóc ná miccle swíðor gelengan, ðí læs ðe heó ungemetegod sý, Homl. Th. ii. 520, 4. Ungemetegod lufu, 220, 6: Homl. Skt. i. 16, 276. Tunge ungemetegud(-ad) lingua immoderata, Scint. 78, 10: Kent. Gl. 507. Mid ðære ungemetgodan smeáunge, Past. 11; Swt. 67, 8. Ða ungemetgodan spræ-acute;ce immoderatam locutionem, 38; Swt. 281, 1. His ungemetegodan lufe, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 363. Beweóp se ylca apostol ungemetegodra manna líf, ðus cweðende: 'Heora wamb is heora god,' Homl. Th. i. 604, 27. un-gemetgung, e; f. Want of moderation, excess, intemperance :-- 'Coda becumaþ.' Efne hér is foresæ-acute;d manna líchamana ungemetegung and geswencednys, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 30. Ðý læs ðæt innegeðonc sié gebunden ðære heortan for ðære ungemetgunge ðæs ymbehogan ðæra úterra ðinga (per moderatam cordis intentionem non impeditur), Past. 18; Swt. 141, 8. ungemet-hleahtor, es; m. Immoderate laughter :-- Hú micele má wénestú ðæt hé mid yrre ða út áweorpe of his temple, ðe mid unnyttum gespræ-acute;cum and mid ungemethleahtrum ða stówa, ðe tó Godes þeówdóme gehálgode wæ-acute;ron, fýlaþ and besmýtaþ, L. E. I. 10; Th. ii. 408, 32. ungemet-lange; adv. Excessively long, Cd. Th. 20, 23; Gen. 313. un-gemetlíc; adj. I. immoderate, inordinate, excessive, too great :-- Ungemetlíco forgifnis ... ungemetlícu irsung inordinata remissio ... effrenata ira, Past. 20; Swt 149, 9-11. Ungemetlícu spræ-acute;c immoderata loquacitas, 43; Swt. 309, 2. Se rén ungemetlíces ymbhogan, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 19: 18, 1; Fox 60, 24. Ðú woldest brúcan ungemetlícre wræ-acute;nnesse voluptariam vitam degas, 32, 1; Fox 114, 20. For ungemetlícum cyle, 33, 4; Fox 130, 34. Mið ungemetlícre gítsunge intemperans cupido, Txts. 180, 1: Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 28. Of ungemetlícre drígnesse, Lchdm. ii. 56, 17. Ungemætlícre, iii. 72, 30. Of ðam ungemetlícan gegerelan, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 16. Hé onsent ofer hig ungemetlíce hæ-acute;to ðære sunnan, Ps. Th. 10, 7. Ðá hié angeátan ðæt hé ungemetlíc gafol wið ðæm friþe habban wolde cum intolerabiles conditiones pacis audissent, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 24. Ungemetlíca metesócna and ungemetlíce unlustas, Lchdm. ii. 174, 27. Ða ungemetlícan hleahtras, Blickl. Homl. 59, 18. II. immense, very great :-- Ungemetlíc inmane, Wrt. Voc, ii. 48, 25. Gif hit full ungemetlíc wind gestent, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 15. Ungemetlíc moncwealm incredibilium morborum pestis, Ors. 6, 23; Swt. 274, 11. Wæs ungemetlíc wæl geslægen, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 15. Ðá com se ungemetlíca unfriðhere, 1009; Erl. 142, 16. III. not of the same measure, diverse :-- Ungemetlícra diversarum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 5. v. un-metlíc. un-gemetlíce; adv. I. immoderately, beyond measure, excessively, too (much) :-- Se ðe wile ungemetlíce gesceádwís beón, Past. 11; Swt. 67, 6. Tantalus ðe ungemetlíce gifre wæs, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 33. Gé wilniaþ eówerne hlísan ungemetlíce tó gebræ-acute;danne, 18, 1; Fox 62, 18. Ne nán preóst ne drince ungemetelíce, L. Ælfc. C. 29; Th. ii. 352, 28. Hú ungemetlíce gé bemurciaþ, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 17. Ongan hió hine lufian, and hiora æ-acute;gþer óþerne swíþe ungemetlíce, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 25. Ðæt hé ðæt ryht tó swíþe and tó ungemetlíce (nimie et inordinate) ne bodige, Past. 15; Swt. 95, 17. Ðæt hié tó ungemetlíce ne forweaxen ne immoderatius excrescant, 18; Swt. 141, 6: 21; Swt. 167, 14. II. immensely, exceedingly, very greatly :-- Ðá wearð Cain ungemetlíce yrre iratus est Cain vehementer, Gen. 4, 5. Seó wæs ungemetlíce micel serpens mirae magnitudinis, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 4. Sió eá hæfde ungemettlíce ceald wæter praefrigidus amnis, 3, 9; Swt. 124, 29. Ic eom swíþe ungemetlíce ofwundrod vehementer admiror, Bt. 13; Fox 40, 4., Isaac wundrode ungemetlíce swíðe Isaac ultra quam credi potest admirans, Gen. 27, 33. [O. H. Ger. un-gimezlíhho hyperbolice.] v. un-metlíce. ungemet-lytel; adj. Exceedingly little :-- Ðæt ðeós eorðe sié eall for ðæt óþer ungemetlytel, Met. 10, 9. un-gemetness, e; f. Extravagance :-- Ungemetnisse dementiam, Txts. 180, 3. ungemet-scearp; adj. Excessively sharp :-- Wæ-acute;ron hyra tungan ungemetscearpe, Ps. Th. 56, 5. ungemet-þurst, es; m. Excessive thirst :-- Se háta maga ungemetþurst þrowaþ, Lchdm. ii. 160, 4. ungemet-wæcce, an; f. Excessive wakefulness :-- Monige ádla ... on unmóde and on ungemetwæccum, Lchdm. ii. 176, 2. ungemet-wæl, es; n. Very great carnage :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs ungemetwæl geslægen, Chr. 867; Erl. 73, 14. ungemet-wilnung, e; f. Excessive desire :-- Ungemetwilnung æ-acute;tes and slæ-acute;pes, Dóm. L. 30, 44. un-gemidlod; adj. Unbridled :-- Swá swá módig hors, ðe ungemidlod byð, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 22. Seó ofermódnes ungemidledum (-odon) horse fleáh superbia effreni volitat equo, Gl. Prud. 29 a. v. unmidlod. un-gemilt; adj. Undigested :-- Heald georne ðæt se mete sí gemylt..., for ðan ðe se ungemylta mete him wyrcð mycel yfel, Lchdm. ii. 284, 4. un-gemód; adj. Disagreeing, contentious, at variance; discors :-- Ðæ-acute;m ungesibsuman is tó cýðanne ðæt hié wieten ðætte swá lange swá hié beóð from ðære lufe áðiéd hiera niéhstena and him ungemóde beóð ... admonendi sunt dissidentes, ut noverint, quod ... quamdiu a proximorum caritate discordant, Past. 46; Swt. 349, 7. Ða ungemódan..., ða gemódan discordes..., pacati, 23; Swt. 177, 9. un-gemódigness, e; f. Dissentiousness :-- Ðæt wæs ungerím, ðæt þurh deófles ungemódignesse intó helle behreás, Wulfst. 8, 15 note. v. next word. un-gemódness, e; f. Contentiousness, indisposition to agree :-- Ða ungesibsuman sint tó manianne ðæt hié witen ðæt hié nó on tó ðæs monegum gódum cræftum ne ðióð ðæt hié æ-acute;fre mægen gástlíce bión gif hié ðurh ungemódnesse ágiémeleásiaþ ðæt hié ánmóde bión nyllaþ on ryhte and on góde discordes admonendi sunt, ut sciant, quia, quantislibet virtutibus polleant, spiritales fieri nullatenus possunt, si uniri per concordiam proximis negligunt, Past. 46; Swt. 344, 9.
UN-GEMOLSNOD - UN-GERISENE
un-gemolsnod; adj. Uncorrupted, undecayed :-- Hé healdeþ ða deádan líchoman ungemolsnode under eorðan, óþ ðæt hí eft cuce árísaþ, Shrn. 82, 21. un-gemunecod; adj. Not made a monk :-- Unhádod man and ungemunecod homo non ordinatus nec monachus, L. Ecg. C. 12; Th. ii. 142, 4. un-gemynd distraction or confusion of mind, dementedness :-- Wiþ ungemynde and wið dysgunge, Lchdm. ii. 142, 1, 4: 14, 16. Wiþ deófle and ungemynde, 352, 7. Wiþ heáfodece and wiþ ungemynde and wiþ ungehýrnesse, 314, 25. Cf. gemynd-leás. un-gemyndig; adj. Unmindful, forgetful :-- Ungemyndig immemor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Zup. 47, 14. Ne byð æ-acute;fre God ungemyndig ðæt hé miltsige manna cynne numquid obliviscetur misereri Deus? Ps. Th. 76, 8. Swá hwá swá ungemyndig (immemor) sié rihtwísnesse, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 10: Met. 22, 55. Hé wæs ungemyndig ðæs hálgan gewrites, Homl. Th. i. 82, 13. Ungemyndig oblitum, Germ. 388, 36. Ungemyndigne, 388, 24. Hí wurdon ðæs treówes ungemyndige, ac God wæs his gemyndig, Homl. Th. ii. 146, 2. un-gemyndum, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 38, un-genéd. v. un-gímende, un-geníd. un-genge; adj. Impracticable, useless, vain :-- Gé ungænge gedydon bebod Godes irritum fecistis mandatum Dei, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15, 6. [Icel. ú-gengr not fit to walk on. Cf. Ger. un-gangbar not current, impracticable.] un-geníd[d]; adj. Unforced, uncompelled :-- Ne mæg ic náne cwica wuht ongitan ... ðe ungenéd lyste forweorþan nihil invenio, quod, nullis extra cogentibus, abjiciat manendi intentionem, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 14. Ðæt ealle gesceafta hiora ágnum willum ungenédde him wæ-acute;ron underþeódde, 35, 5; Fox 164, 29. Ungeniédde (-nídde, Cott. MSS.) mid eówrum ágenum willan gé sculon ðencean for eówre heorde providentes non coacte, sed spontanee, Past. 18; Swt. 137, 19: Ors. 5, 15; Swt. 250, 14. un-geocian to unyoke :-- Ic ungeocige oððe tótwæ-acute;me disjungo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 277, 3. un-georne; adv. I. unwillingly, reluctantly :-- Ðá on ðæm tweón ðe hié swá ungeorne his willan fulleodon qui fastidiose ducem in disponendo bello audientes, Ors 3, 11; Swt. 146, 24. II. without diligence, negligently :-- Ðæt hé tó ungeorne bewiste hwæt hé on þeóstrum dyde, Blickl. Homl. 183, 23. [O. H. Ger. un-gerno: Ger. un-gern: Icel. ú-gjarna unwillingly.] un-geornful[l]; adj. Not diligent, negligent, careless, remiss :-- Ðæt ungeornfulle mód hyngreð anima dissoluta esuriet, Past. 39; Swt. 283, 11. Ðý læs hine se wærscipe gelæ-acute;de on ealles tó micle hátheortnesse, oððe eft sió ánfealdnes hine tó ungeornfulne gedoo tó ongietanne, ðý læs hé weorðe besolcen quatenus nec seducti per prudentiam calleant, nec ab intellectus studio ex simplicitate torpescant, 35; Swt. 239, 2. Hyne nán man geseah ungeornfulne tó Cristes þeówdóme, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 92, 19. un-gerád; adj. I. stupid, rude, unskilled, foolish, ignorant :-- Walah sive ungerád barbarus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 75. Gif se sacerd bið ungerád ðæs láreówdómes sacerdos si praedicationis est nescius, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 24. Sum ungerád mann ... nolde gán tó ðám axum on ðone Wódnes-dæg, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 41. Dysig bið se wegférenda man, se ðe nimð ðone sméðan weg, ðe hine mislæ-acute;t ... Swá eác wé beóð ungeráde, gif wé lufiaþ ða hwílwendlícan lustas, Homl. Th. i. 164, 10. Ða dwollícan béc ræ-acute;daþ ungeráde menn, ii. 444, 25. Ðeáh ða dysegan and ða ungerádan his gelýfan nyllan, Wulfst. 305, 14. Se ðe ungerádum oððe ungeðyldigum stýrð, Homl. Th. i. 306, 5. II. discordant, disagreeing, at variance :-- Ungeráde dissona (sermonum procacitate, Ald. 59), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 20: 26, 69. Næles ungeráde non dissona (sententia, Ald. 65), 86, 12: 60, 69. Dissona .i. discordantia, incongrua, ungeswéga vel ungeráde, 141, 37. Simle bióþ ða gódan and ða yflan ungeþwæ-acute;re betwyh him, ge eác hwílum ða yfian bióþ ungeráde betwuh him selfum ut probis atque improbis nullum foedus est, ita ipsi inter se improbi nequeunt convenire, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 230, 27: Ors. 2, 7; Swt. 90, 6. Ða látteówas wæ-acute;ron Agustuse ungeráde, 6, 1; Swt. 254, 18. Ðonne se abbod and se práfost ungeráde beóð and him betwyx sacaþ dum contraria sibi invicem abbas prepositusque sentiunt, R. Ben. 124. Ic sceal nú mid ungerádum wordum gesettan, þeáh ic geóhwílum gecoplíce funde carmina qui quondam studio florente peregi, moestos cogor inire modos, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 7. un-gerád, es; n. I. stupidity, folly, unreason :-- Fela dyslíce dæ-acute;da deriaþ mancynne oððe for ánwylnysse oððe for ungeráde; swá swá sume menn dóð, ðe dyslíce fæstaþ ofer heora mihte ... Nú gesettan ða hálgan fæderas ðæt wé fæston mid geráde, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 92. II. discord, disagreement, variance :-- Ðætte án sibb Godes lufe bútan æ-acute;lcum ungeráde ús suíðe fæste gebinde tunc solo nos in aedificio concordia caritatis liget, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 22. un-gerádness, e; f. Disagreement :-- Gyf hyne méte, ðæt hé áwiht beran geseó, ðæt byð ungerádnes, Lchdm. iii. 170, 20. v. un-geræ-acute;dness. un-geræ-acute;d (?); adj. Stupid :-- Ungeræ-acute;d[e?] insipidus, stunt stultus, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 42. (The MS. has ungeræd, v. Wülck. 165, 16.) un-geræ-acute;delíce; adv. Roughly, rudely :-- Ða Godes wiðerwinnan ða fæ-acute;mnan genámon, út of ðære byrig ungeræ-acute;delíce hí togoden, Homl. Ass. 178, 307. [Þe weregede gastes hine uniredlice (or see un-gerýdelíce?) underfangeð mid stearne swupen, O. E. Homl. i. 239, 10.] un-geræ-acute;dness, e; f. Discord, disagreement, variance :-- Betux Agathocle and his folce wearð ungeræ-acute;dnes in exercitu Agathoclis orta est seditio, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 170, 15. Sóna swá hié him betweónum ungeræ-acute;dnesse up áhófon swá forwurdon hié ealle discordia exitio fuit, 5, 3; Swt. 222, 19: 6, 6; Swt. 262, 14. For his feóndum gebidde hé, mid ðám ðe wið hyne ungeræ-acute;dnysse hæbben, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 418, 15. un-gerec[c], es; n. Disorder, tumult, violence :-- Ungerecc (-rec, Rush.) tumultus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 5. Ungerece impetu (cf. O. H. Ger. Mit mihhilu ungirehhu magno impetu, Mk. 5, 13), Rush. 8, 32. Hé óðerne cyninges þegn in ðæm ungerecce ácwealde in ipso tumultu alium de militibus peremit, Bd. 2, 9; M. 122, 24. [O. H. Ger. un-gireh tumultus, seditio, impetus, inquietudo, passio.] un-gereccan to repel a charge from, to clear :-- Gif hit man him on gerecce, and hé hine ungereccan ne mæge, L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i, 222, 4. un-gereclíc; adj. Disorderly, tumultuous, ungovernable :-- Seó menego tácnode ða flæ-acute;sclícan willan and ða ungereclícan uncysta, Blickl. Homl. 19, 6. un-gereclíce; adv. Without order, tumultuously, without restraint :-- Se ðe ungereclíce liofaþ and his gecynd nyle healdan, ne biþ se náuht est enim quod ordinem retinet, servatque naturam; quod vero ab hac deficit, esse etiam derelinquit, Bt. 46, 6; Fox 182, 21. Ic ongite ðæt ealle gesceafta tófleówon swá swá wæter and náne sibbe ne náne endebyrdnesse ne heóldon, ac swíþe ungereclíce tóslupen and tó náuhte wurden, gif hí næfdon æ-acute;nne God ðe him eallum stiórde and racode and ræ-acute;dde vel ad nihilum cuncta referuntur, et uno veluti vertice destituta, sine rectore fluitabunt, 34, 12; Fox 154, 3. un-gerédelíce. v. un-gerýdelíce. un-geregnod; adj. Unornamented :-- Massehakele þæt is ungerénad, Chart. Th. 515, 26. un-gereord; adj. Not having an intelligible language :-- Ungereord barbarus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 22. un-gereordedlíc, -gereordlíc; adj. Insatiable :-- Ungereordedlícne (-gereo[r]dlícre, Ps. Spl. C.) insatiabili, Ps. Surt. 100, 5. un-gereordod; adj. Unfed, not having had a meal :-- Se déma ungereordod sæt bútan æ-acute;lcere ðénunge unþances fæstende, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 91. un-gerian. v. un-girwan. un-gerím, es; n. A countless number, an immense number or quantity :-- Feala óðra gódra þegna and folces ungerím, Chr. l010; Erl. 143, 23. Ðara wæs ungerím, Shrn. 48, 31. Ðara ys forneán ungerím, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 18, 3. Ðæt hé gegaderige ungerím ðissa welena, Bt. 26, 3; Fox 94, 13. Hire olfendas bæ-acute;ron ungerím goldes, Homl. Th. ii. 584, 11. Ungerím feós syllan, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 101. Cf. un-rím. un-gerím; adj. Countless, numberless, innumerable, incalculable, immense :-- Ðæ-acute;r is ungerím fæc betweox hyre and ðære eorðon, Lchdm. iii. 254, 12. Ðæt wæs ungerím (uugerímlíc, MS. E.), ðæt intó helle behreás, Wulfst. 8, 15. Cómon ða hæ-acute;ðengildan mid ungerímum folce, Homl. Th. ii. 494, 16. S. Anastasius, scs Basilius and ungeríme óðre, L. Ælfc. C. 6; Th. ii. 344, 30: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Zup. 46, 14. Óðre ungeríme, 9, 37; Zup. 62, 5: 9, 38; Zup. 63, 8. Tó gefremminge ungerímra tácna, Homl. Th. i. 310, 17. Ungerímum innumeris, Wülck. Gl. 255, 14. Se deófol ... wyrcð uugeríma wundra, Homl. Th. i. 4, 16. Ungeríme húðe numerosas praedas, Hpt. Gl. 522, 20. [Mikell follc and unngerim iss onn erþe, Orm. 18993.] Cf. un-rím; un-getel. un-gerímed; adj Unnumbered, innumerable :-- Mid ðære ungerímedan mænigo innumerabilis multitudo, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 4 note. un-gerímedlíc; adj. Innumerable :-- Ðá geseah hé ða mycelan and ða ungerímedlícan ferde his feónda, H. R. 3, 15. un-gerímlíc; adj. Innumerable, incalculable, Wulfst. 8, 15 note. v. un-gerím. un-gerípod; adj. Immature, premature :-- Unirípedes (deáþes) immaturae (mortis), Hpt. Gl. 507, 38. On ungerípedum freódóme and unstæððigum þeáwum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 12. Hé forfleáh ungerípedan deáð, Homl. Th. i. 390, 31. un-gerísende; adj. Unbecoming, indecent :-- Ungerísendre æfesne indecens obscenitas, Hpt. Gl. 492, 59. un-gerisene, -gerisne; adj. I. unsuitable, inappropriate :-- Ungerisenu indecens (est stulto gloria, Prov. 26, 1), Kent. Gl. 977. Nis ungerisne ðæt wé án wundor of monegum ásecgan nec ab re est unum e pluribus miraculum enarrare, Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 38. II. unseemly, indecent :-- Ðý læs hé ówiht unwyrþes oððe ungerisenes dyde mid his múþe ne aliquid indignum suae personae vel ore proferret, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 26. Ungerisnre bysene ðú hátest hié wítuian you order them to be punished in a way that inflicts indignity upon them, Blickl. Homl. 189, 31. Ungerysenre æfsna indecens obscenitas, Hpt. Gl. 492, 62.
UN-GERISENE - UN-GESCEÁDWÍS
un-gerisene, es; n., or un-gerisenu; indecl. f. I. inconvenience, disagreeableness :-- Hit ðé biþ oððe ungetæ-acute;se oððe frécenlíc, eall ðæt ðú ofer gemet dést ... seó ofering ðé wurþ oþþe tó ungerisenum oþþe tó plió, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 16. Wið scurfendum næglum, gebærned hundes heáfod and seó acxe ðæ-acute;ron gedón; ða ungerisnu hyt on weg áfyrreþ, Lchdm. i. 370, 10. II. unseemliness, indignity, disgrace :-- Tó æwisclícum bismer .i. ungerisne ad infame dedecus, Hpt. Gl. 507, 8. Hé teáh hiene ðæt hé his ungerisno spræ-acute;ce he accused him of speaking unbecomingly of him; velut sui proditorem, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 206, 29. Wege hé ða ungerisenu (contumeliam, Latin version), L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 222, 7. Gif mín geréfa ungerysena gebýt áðer oþþe túnes-mannum oþþe heora hyrdon, L. Edg. S. 13; Th. i. 276, 27. Him is leófre ðæt hé leóge ðonne him mon æ-acute;nigra ungerisna tó wéne eligit falsa de se jactari, ne mala possit vel minima perpeti, Past. 33; Swt. 217, 16. Bið ðæt sæ-acute;d ágoten tó unclæ-acute;nnesse and tó ungerisnum ad immunditiam semen effundit, 15; Swt. 97, 11. un-gerisenlíc; adj. Unseemly, dishonourable, base :-- Is ðæt ungerisenlíc wuldor ðisse worulde and swíþe leás gloria quam fallax, quam turpis est, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 106, 30. Ðeáh ðe ful monige mid gerisenlícum weorcum árísen from eorðan, mid ungerisenlícum gewilnungum ðissa woroldðinga hié hié selfe álecgeaþ on eorðan etsi honesta actione nonnulli quasi a terra se erigunt, ambitione tamen inhonesta semetipsos ad terram deponunt, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 8. Ádó of his móde ungerisenlíce ymbhogan, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 19. Hwæt ungerisenlícre sié ðonne ðæt quo quid turpius excogitari potest? 30, 1; Fox 108, 6. un-gerisenlíce; adv. In an unsuitable, unseemly or unbecoming manner, with indignity, dishonourably, basely :-- Ungerisenlíce inconvenienter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 64. Hé sceal tilian ðæt hé ne sié tó ungerisenlíce underþeód his unþeáwum, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 19. For ðæte gewilnunga woroldgielpes hé onlýtt ungerisenlíce tó ðissum eorðlícum, suá ðæt neát for gífernesse onlýt tó ðære eorðan, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 2. Dauid, ðá hé ðone læppan forcorfenne hæfde, suíðe suíðlíce hreówsade ðæt hé him (Saul) æ-acute;fre suá ungeriesenlíce (-risen-, Cott. MSS.) geðénigan, sceolde, 28; Swt. 199, 18. Hé bepæ-acute;hte hí intó his búre, and hí man ðæ-acute;rinne ofslóh ungerisenlíce (they were basely slain), Chr. 1015; Erl. 152, 1. un-gerisenness, -gerisness, e; f. Unseemliness, shame :-- Unirisnysse dedecus, Hpt. Gl. 507, 35. un-gerýde; adj. Rough, violent :-- Se egeslíca swég ungerýdre sæ-acute;s, Wulfst. 137, 7. [Unirude duntes wið mealles istelet, O. E. Homl. i. 253, 12. Cf. An unrude raketehe, 249, 24. Unnseollþe unnride inoh forr to dre&yogh;henn, Orm. 4784. Oferrcumenn wiþþ nan unnride strenncþe, 12527. Ðis fis (the whale) ðat is unride (rimes with wide), Misc. 16, 505: 20, 631: (rimes with side), 646. A kowel ful unride (rimes with shride = scrýdan), Havel. 964. Þe unrideste wunde þat men may see, 1985. Þen rewis þe king of unride (-rode) werkis, Alex. (Sk.) 871. Þou has ragid with unryd gestis, 460. See also Halliwell's Dict. unride.] v. following words. un-gerýde, es; n. A rough place :-- Ungerýdu beóð on sméðe wegas aspera erunt in uias planas, Lk. Skt. 3, 5. un-gerýdelíce; adv. Violently, with impetus :-- Cwæð se Hæ-acute;lend: 'Ic geseah ðone sceoccan swá swá scínende líget feallende ádún dreórig of heofonum,' for ðam ðe hé áhreás ungerýdelíce, Hexam. 10; Norm. 18, 7. Ða felga bióþ fyrrest ðære eaxe, for ðæm hí faraþ ungerýdelícost (-réde-, Cott. MS. v. (?) un-geræ-acute;delíce), Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 21. [Þe meiden reat him mitte raketehe unrudeliche, Jul. 54, 1. Ha þe dintede unrideli o rug, O. E. Homl. i. 281, 27. Þer as þe rogh rocher unrydely wat&yogh; fallen, Gaw. 1432. If any of his feris raged with him unridly, Alex. (Skt.) 638. Þen rekils it unruydly, & raynes doune stanys, 566. And oferr warrp þær i þe flor unnriddlig þe&yogh;&yogh;are bordess, Orm. ii. p. 419.] un-gerýdness, e; f. Violence, tumult :-- Ungerýdnyss and gewinn tumultus et conluctatio, Scint. 82, 2. un-gesadelod; adj. Not saddled :-- Eahte hors, feówer gesadelode and feówer ungesadelode (unsadelode, MS. G.) ... feówer hors, twá gesadelode and twá ungesadelode (unsadelode, MS. G.), L. C. S. 72; Th. i. 414. 5-10. un-gesæ-acute;lhþ, e; f. Unhappiness, misery :-- For ungesæ-acute;lhðe ðissere earman þeóde, Chr. 1057; Erl. 192, 26. v. next word. un-gesæ-acute;lig; adj. Unhappy, unfortunate :-- Ungesæ-acute;lig infelix, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 30. Ðæs ungesæ-acute;ligan infausti, ii. 47, 56. I. of persons, unhappy, (a) suffering, misfortune, calamity, etc. :-- Ne meht ðú cweðan ðæt ðú earm sé and ungesæ-acute;lig (te existimari miserum), Bt. 8; Fox 24, 23. Ðæt is seó mæ-acute;ste unsæ-acute;ld ðæt mon æ-acute;rest weorþe gesæ-acute;lig and æfter ðam ungesæ-acute;lig in omni adversitate fortunae infelicissimum genus est infortunii, fuisse felicem, 10; Fox 26, 31. Gif ðú gesihst hwylcne swíþe ungesæ-acute;ligne mon and ongitst ðeáh hwæthwegu gódes on him, hwæþer hé sié swá ungesæ-acute;lig swá se ðe nánwuht gódes næfþ ... ac hú þyncþ ðé be ðam ðe nánwuht gódes næfþ, gif hé hæfþ sumne eácan yfeles; se ðú wilt secgan sié ungesæ-acute;ligra ðonne se óðer si miseriae cujuspiam bonum aliquid addatur, nonne felicior est eo, cujus pura ac solitaria sine cujusquam boni admissione miseria est? ... Quid si eidem misero, qui cunctis careat bonis, praeter ea, quibus miser est, malum aliud fuerit annexum, nonne multo infelicior eo censendus est, cujus infortunium boni participatione relevatur? 38, 3; Fox 200, 14-20. Sedechias se ungesæ-acute;liga kining, ðe man gelæ-acute;dde on bendum tó Babiloniam birig, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 11. Ða unþeáwas næ-acute;fre ne bióþ unwítnode ... ða yfelan bióþ simle ungesæ-acute;lige, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 26: Met. 27, 18. Ungesæ-acute;lge, Exon. Th. 75, 4; Cri. 1216. Wá lá wá ðæt ða ungesæ-acute;ligan menn ne magon gebídon hwonne hé (death) him tó cume, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 1. Ára mé, ungesæ-acute;ligost ealra wífa, Blickl. Homl. 89, 22. (b) suffering want of moral good :-- Deófol sæ-acute;wð unwísdóm and gedéð þurh ðæt, ðæt ungesæ-acute;lig man wísdómes ne gýmeþ, Wulfst. 52, 27 note. Se ungesæ-acute;liga gýtsere wile máre habban ðonne him genihtsumaþ, ðonne hé furðon orsorh ne brícð his genihtsumnysse, Homl. Th. i. 64, 33. Hié beóð suíðe ungesæ-acute;lige ðonne hié yfeliaþ for ðæm ðe óðre menn gódigaþ ... Hwá mæg beón ungesæ-acute;ligra quantae infelicitatis sint, qui melioratione proximi deteriores fiunt ... Quid istis infelicius? Past. 34; Swt. 231, 18-22. Hí synt earmran and dysigran and ungesæ-acute;ligran ðonne ic hit árecan mæge, 32, 3; Fox 118, 28: Met. 19, 42. (c) causing unhappiness :-- Ungesélig infelix (a son that bringeth reproach, Prov. 19, 26), Kent. Gl. 716. II. of things, (a) unfortunate, calamitous :-- Ðis ungesæ-acute;lige geár infaustus ille annus, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 32. (b) unprofitable, evil :-- Se ungesæ-acute;liga gewuna beláf of hæ-acute;ðenra manna biggenge, Homl. Ass. 146, 47. Þreó árleása scylda wé gehýrdon-ungesæ-acute;lige mæ-acute;rsunge his (Herod's) gebyrdtíde ... Wé ne móton úre gebyrdtíde tó nánum freólsdæge mid ídelum mæ-acute;rsungum áwendan, Homl. Th. i. 480, 34. [Laym. A. R. un-iseli.] v. un-sæ-acute;lig. un-gesæ-acute;liglíce; adv. I. unhappily, miserably :-- Hé (Judas) hine sylfne áhéng and swá ungesæ-acute;liglíce tó écan deáðe wæs geniðerad, Homl. Ass. 158, 564. Hé him seluan éce hellewíte ungesæ-acute;liglíce getilaþ, Chart. Th, 117, 23. II. wickedly. v. un-gesæ-acute;llíce :-- Swá ungesæ-acute;liglíce Iudas ðam láreówe deáð sæ-acute;tade, swá him eall his líf tó ungesæ-acute;lðum wearð, Homl. Ass. 161, 225. un-gesæ-acute;ligness, e; f. Unhappiness, calamity, misery :-- Ungesæ-acute;lignys infelicitas, Ps. Spl. 13, 7. Seó ungesæ-acute;lignys becom on ðæt folc, ðæt hig ðone Hæ-acute;lend geféngon and on róde áhéngon, Nicod. 1; Thw. 1, 12. Wæs se dóm oncyrred Euan ungesæ-acute;lignesse, ðæt heó cende on sáre and on unrótnesse, Blickl. Homl. 3, 8. Hé ða ðeóde fram langre wónesse and ungesæ-acute;lignysse (infelicitate) álýsde, Bd. 2, 15; S. 519, 10. un-gesæ-acute;llíce; adv. Unhappily, miserably, wickedly; improbe :-- Hæfð se yfela gást ungifa ... and ða hé dæ-acute;lð ðám mannum ðe ungesæ-acute;líce him gehýrsumiaþ, Wulfst. 52, 12. [His sune ðe uniseliche (onselliche, 2nd MS.) luuede, his deden weoren forcuðe, Laym. 7022.] v. un-sæ-acute;le. un-gesæ-acute;lþ, e; f. I. unhappiness, illfortune, calamity :-- Ealle ðás ungesæ-acute;lða ús gelumpon þurh unræ-acute;des, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 1. Biþ simle ða eówre gesæ-acute;lþa on sumum þingum ungesæ-acute;lþa (unsæ-acute;lþa, Cott. MS.), Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 20. Sume secgaþ ðæt sió wyrd wealde æ-acute;gðer ge gesæ-acute;lþa ge ungesæ-acute;lþa æ-acute;lces monnes, 39, 8; Fox 224, 13. Ne meaht ðú nó mid sóþe getæ-acute;lan ðíne wyrd for ðám leásum ungesæ-acute;lþum (unsæ-acute;lþum, Cott. MS.) ðe ðú þrowast, 10; Fox 28, 2. Eall his líf tó ungesæ-acute;lðum and tó ermðum wearð, Homl. Ass. 161, 226. Áfyr fram ðé ða unnettan ungesæ-acute;lþa and ðone yflan ege ðisse worulde, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 33. II. unhappiness which consists in absence of moral good :-- Ða yfelan habbaþ ðrió ungesæ-acute;lþa (unsæ-acute;lþa, Cott. MS.); án is ðæt hí yfel willaþ, óþer ðæt ðæt hí magon, þridde ðæt hí hit þurhtióþ triplici infortunio necesse est urgeantur, quos videas scelus velle, posse, perficere, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 33. Nán man ne dear for árwyrðnesse ðæs ánsetlan leahtras tæ-acute;lan; him synt eác ða ungesélþa leófran, ðæt hé hý nyte, ðænne hé hí lácnige, R. Ben. 135, 18. [Þurh him (Adam) deð com in þis middenerd and oðer uniselðe, O. E. Homl. i. 171, 197. For heora uniselðe (wickedness), Laym. 2545.] v. un-sæ-acute;lþ. un-gesawen. v. un-gesewen. un-gesceád, es; n. Indiscretion, unreason :-- Ða ðe on ðám sylfum cildum mid ungesceáde gehátheortaþ qui in ipsis infantibus sine discretione exarserit, R. Ben. 130, 7. Hé on ánum dæge mid ungesceáde forspilð þreóra daga andlifene, Homl. Ass. 145, 30: Lchdm. iii. 442, 32. un-gesceád; adj. Indiscreet, unreasonable, irrational :-- Hwá is manna tó ðam ungesceád and ungewittig, ðæt hé ðæm cyninge his áre ætrecce for ðí ðe his geréfa forwyrht biþ? Lchdm. iii. 444, 7. un-gesceádlíc; adj. Indiscreet, irrational :-- Ungesceádlíc swígea indiscretum silentium, Scint. 213, 13. Mid ungesceádlícum þinge in re irrationali, L. Ecg. P. ii. 6; Th. ii. 184, 10. un-gesceádlíce; adv. Unreasonably, excessively :-- Ungesceádlíce (-sceáde-) irrationabiliter, R. Ben. 54, 13 note. Tácn ðæs ungesceádlíce cealdan magan (cf. ðæs ofercealdan magan, 192, 25: 194, 11), Lchdm. ii. 160, 4. v. next word. ungesceád-micel; adj. Excessively great :-- Æ-acute;led wæs ungesceádmicel, Cd. Th. 231, 6; Dan. 243. Cf. un-gemet-, and see preceding word. un-gesceádwís; adj. I. not acting according to reason, un-reasonable, irrational, unwise, foolish :-- Hé hine wiste swíþe ungesceádwísne and swíþe ungemetfæstne, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 96, 4. Ic wundrige hwí men sién swá ungesceádwíse ðæt hié wénan ðæt ðis andwearde líf mæge ðone monnan dón gesæ-acute;ligne, 11, 2; Fox 34, 36: 39, 9; Fox 226, 9. Ðeáh ungesceádwísum monnum swá ne þince, 39, 8; Fox 224, 16. II. not possessed of reason, irrational :-- Æ-acute;lc gesceaft, æ-acute;gðer ge gesceádwís ge ungesceádwís, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 7. Ic eom ofwundrod hwí eów þince ðære ungesceádwísan gesceafte gód betere ðonne eówer ágen god, 13; Fox 40, 5. On ðara ungesceádwísra niétena gesibsumnesse, Past. 46; Swt. 349, 24. Hé hine gehwyrfde tó ungesceádwísum neátum in irrationale animal hunc vertit, 4; Swt. 39, 22.
UN-GESCEÁDWÍSLÍC - UN-GETÆ-acute;SE
un-gesceádwíslíc; adj. Indiscreet, imprudent, unreasonable, extravagant :-- Ðætte hé ne ðóhte náwuht ungesceádwíslíces ne unnetlíces nec indiscretum quid vel inutile cogitet, Past. 13; Swt. 77, 12. Gif wé hwæt ongietaþ on him ungesceádwíslíces gedoon si qua ab eis inordinate gesta sunt, 32; Swt. 211, 22. v. un-sceádwíslíc. un-gesceádwíslíce; adv. Indiscreetly, unreasonably, foolishly :-- Ða ðe hiora ágen ungesceádwíslíce healdaþ qui sua indiscrete tenuerunt, Past. 44; Swt. 329, 11. Se gítsere and se ðe wotuldwelan lufaþ ungesceádwíslíce. Swt. 331, 8. Ðonne wé biddaþ ongeán úre ágenre þearfe, ðonne forwyrnð God ús ðæs ðe wé ungesceádwíslíce biddaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 528, 9. Ongesceádwíslíce inrationabiliter, R. Ben. Interl. 61, 11. un-gesceádwísness, e; f. Unreasonableness, foolishness :-- Hwæt segst ðú ðæt sié forcúþre ðonne sió ungesceádwísnes? hwí geþafiaþ hí ðæt hí bióð dysige? hwí nyllaþ hí spyrigan æfter cræftum and æfter wísdóme? quid enervatius ignorantiae caecitate? an sectanda noverunt? Bt. 36, 6; Fox 180, 31, 35. Hé læ-acute;t his mód tóflówan on ðæet ofdele giémeliéste and ungesceádwísnesse æfter eallum his willum anima neglectam se inferius per desideria expandit, Past. 39; Swt. 283, 15. un-gesceapen; adj. I. unshapen, unformed :-- Interjectio is án dæ-acute;l spræ-acute;ce getácniende ðæs módes gewilnunge mid ungesceapenre stemne (voce incondita), Ælfc. Gr. 48; Zup. 277, 17. Hé is sóð Scyppend, ðe ða ungesceapenan eáhhringas (the eyes of the man who was born blind) geopenode, Homl. Th. i. 474, 8. II. uncreated :-- Ungesceapen (increatus) is se Fæder, ungesceapen is se Sunu, and is ungesceapen se Hálga Gást, Ath. Crd. 8. un-gescended; adj. Uninjured :-- Ungiscended inlessa, Rtl. 146, 23. un-gesceþþed; adj. Uninjured, entire :-- Wæs his líchama geméted ungesceþþed corpus inventum est inlesum, Bd. 3, 19; S. 550, 11. un-gescrépe, -gescræ-acute;pe; adj. Inconvenient, unfit, useless :-- Unbriéce, ungescræ-acute;pe incommodum, inutile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 76. Æ-acute;ghwylcre menniscre eardunge ungescræ-acute;pe humanae habitationi minus accommodus, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 20. un-gescrépness, e; f. Inconvenience :-- Seó ungescrépnes ðæs sáres fram heora eágan gewát doloris incommodum ab oculis amoverent, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 37. un-gescrépu(-o); f. or un-gescrépe; n. Inconvenience, an inconvenient thing :-- Mid ðý ðá se foresprecena bróþor langre tíde ðyllíc ungescræ-acute;po woon (ðyllíce ungéscræ-acute;po wonn ?) cum tempore non pauco frater praefatus tali incommodo laboraret, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 22. un-gesegnod, -gesénod; adj. Not marked with the sign of the cross :-- Gif ðæt deófol méteþ ungesénodes mannes múð and líchoman, and hit ðonne on forgitenan mannes innelfe gewíteþ, Salm. Kmbl. p. 148, 10. un-geséne. v. un-gesíne. un-geseónde; adj, Not seeing, blind :-- Gyf ðú on foreweardon sumera þigest hwylcne hwelpan ðonne gyt ungeseóndne, ne ongitest ðú æ-acute;nig sár, Lchdm. i. 368, 26. un-gesewen, -gesawen; adj. Unseen, invisible :-- Ðá ðá ða tungel-wítegan ðone cyning gecyrdon, ðá wearð se steorra him ungesewen, Homl. Th. i. 108, 29. Ðone ungesewenan (invisibilem) engel, Past. 36; Swt. 257, 8. Óðre ungesawene þing mon mót mid áðe gewyrðan, L. O. D. 7; Th. i. 356, 6. un-gesewenlíc; adj. Invisible :-- Seó eorðe wæs æt fruman eall ungesewenlíc, for ðam ðe heó eall wæs mid ýðum oferðeht, Hexam. 5; Norm. 10, 17. Heora (angels) ungesewenlíce gecynd, Homl. Th. i. 538, 28. Se ungesawenlíca feónd, Wulfst. 52, 8. Unisæwenlícere mihte invisibili potestate, Hpt. Gl. 482, 69. God menniscum eágum ungesewenlícne, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 17. Ða óðre heofenan synd ungesegenlíce, Lchdm. iii. 232, 23. Mid ðære gewilnunge ðara ungesewenlícra ðinga, Past. 16; Swt. 98, 3: Bt. 21; Fox 72, 30: Met. 11, 5. Wið mínum wiþerwinnam gesewenlícum and ungesewenlícum, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 11. Hé offrige ða ungeswenlícan lác, Homl. Th. i. 584, 3. un-gesewenlíce; adv. Invisibly, without being seen :-- God cymð ungesewenlíce tó geswæ-acute;sre heortan, Homl. Th. ii. 316, 4. un-gesib[b]; adj. I. not related, strange :-- Hé bið fremede Freán ælmihtigum, englum ungelíc (ungesibb, MS. B.) ána hwearfaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 69; Sal. 35. Ic (the cuckoo) under sceáte ungesibbum wearð eácen gæ-acute;ste, Exon. Th. 391, 20; Rä. l0, 8. II. not at peace at variance :-- Ða twá mæ-acute;gþa ða ðe betwih him ungeþwæ-acute;re and ungesibbe wæ-acute;ron provinciae quae ab invicem discordabant, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 32: Blickl. Homl. 225, 6. [Cf. Betere weare sæhte þene swulc unisibbe, Laym. 9845.] un-gesibsum; adj. Prone to discord, quarrelsome :-- Lóca hwylc cristen man sý ungesibsum, man áh on ðam dæge hine tó gesibsumianne, Wulfst. 295, 4. On óðre wísan sint tó manigenne ða gesibsuman, on óðre ða ungesibsuman aliter admonendi sunt discordes, atque aliter pacati, Past. 46; Swt. 345, 6. Ðæ-acute;m ungesibsumum is tó cyðanne admonendi sunt dissidentes, Swt. 348, 5. un-gesibsumness, e; f. Proneness to discord, quarrelsomeness, discord :-- Wé magon gecnáwan on ðara ungesceádwísra niétena gesibsumnesse hú micel yfel sió gesceádwíslíce gecynd ðurh ða ungesibsumnesse gefremeþ si solertes aspicimus, concordando sibi irrationalis natura indicat, quantum malum per discordiam rationalis natura committat, Past. 46; Swt. 351, 1. un-gesilt; adj. Unsalted :-- Swínen smeru ungesylt, Lchdm. i. 146, 20. v. un-silt. un-gesíne; adj. Invisible :-- Ungeséne wearþ disparuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 43. un-gesínelíc; adj. Invisible :-- Seó ungesýnelíce sáwl, Blickl. Homl. 21, 25. Ungesýnelícne God, 185, 31. Flæ-acute;sclíce men ða ungesýnelícan ne magon angytan, Wulfst. 2, 4. un-gesoden; adj. Unsodden :-- Nim ðú ða ylcan wyrte ungesodene, Lchdm. i. 92, 29. un-gesóm; adj. At variance :-- Æfter sumum fyrste wurdon hí ungesóme, Philippus and Arethe, Homl. Th. i. 478, 25. [Hit itit þat wif and were beoþ unisome, O. and N. 1522.] un-gestæððig; adj. Inconstant, unstable :-- Ðæt ungestæððige folc mobile vulgus, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 2. Ðam ungestæþþegan and ðam gálan ðú miht secgan ðæt hí biþ gelícra unstillum fugelum ðonne gemetfæstum monnum levis atque inconstans studia permutat? nihil ab avibus differt, 37, 4; Fox 192, 22. Ða gesceaftas ðe wé embe sprecaþ, ðæt heó ús þince ungestæðþie, hý habbaþ sumne dæ-acute;l gestæþinesse, Shrn. 168, 30. Ða ungestæððegan and unfæsðræ-acute;dan inconstantes, Past. 23; Swt. 177, 3. Ninwuht nis on ús unstilre and ungestæððigre ðonne ðæt mód nil in nobis est corde fugacius, 38; Swt. 273, 11. un-gestæððiglíce; adv. Unsteadily, without stability :-- Ðonne mon ða fæstræ-acute;dnesse his módes innan forlíst, ðonne bið hé hwílum swíðe ungestæððiglíce ástyred útane on his limum qui statum mentis perdidit, subsequenter foras in inconstantiam motionis fluit, Past. 47; Swt. 359, 7. Hié beóð suá micle ungestæððelícor tóflówene on hiera móde suá hié wénaþ ðæt hié stilran and orsorgran beón mægen quae tanto latius diffluunt, quanto se esse securius aestimant, 38; Swt. 271, 17. un-gestæððigness, e; f. Unsteadiness, levity, want of firmness :-- Se hæfð singalne sceabb se ðe næ-acute;fre ne blinð ungestæððignesse jugem habet scabiem, cui carnis petulantia sine cessatione dominatur, Past. 11; Swt. 70, 3. Gif hé eallunge forberan ne mæg for hira ágnum unðeáwum and for hiera ungestæððignesse qui pro infermitate sese abstinere vix possunt, 28; Swt. 199, 9. un-gestreón, es; n. Ill-gotten treasure :-- Ða wóhgeornan woruldrícan mid heora golde and seolfre and eallum ungestreónum, Wulfst. 183, 9. un-gestroden; adj. Not subjected to forfeiture or confiscation of goods :-- Swæ-acute;se mæn ciriclícæs gemánan ungestrodyne þoligen natives shall forfeit the communion of the church but without being subjected to forfeiture of goods [cf. gestrod proscriptionem (the passage in Aldhelm is: Proscriptionem rerum et patrimonii jacturam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 67], L. Wih. 4; Th. i. 38, 3. un-geswége; adj. Dissonant, discordant :-- Ungeswége dissona, Hpt. Gl. 513, 51. Ungeswége sang diaphonia, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 34. Ungeswégre dissona, Hpt. Gl. 505, 76. Ungeswéga vel ungehleóþre dissona, i. discordantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 36. Ungeswégium absonis, Germ. 392, 12. un-geswencedlíc; adj. Unwearied, indefatigable :-- Mid ungeswencedlíce luste heofonlícra góda infatigabili coelestium bonorum desiderio, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 35. un-geswícendlíce; adv. Unceasingly, incessantly :-- Ungeswícendlíce indesinenter, Scint. 28, 7: incessanter, jugiter, 131, 8: incessabiliter, R. Ben. 19, 4 note. un-geswuncen; adj. Unlaboured :-- Ungeswuncenre inelaborate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 59. un-gesýnelíc. v. un-gesínelíc. un-getæ-acute;se; adj. Inconvenient, disagreeable, troublesome, obnoxious :-- Ungetæ-acute;se infestus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 46. Oððe hit ðé deraþ oððe hit ðé unwynsum biþ, oððe ungetése (-getæ-acute;se, Cott. MS.) oððe frécenlíc aut injucundum, aut noxium, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 13. Gilpes ðú girnest? ac ðú hine ne miht habban orsorgne, for ðam ðú scealt habban simle hwæthweg wiþerweardes and ungetéses (-getæ-acute;ses, Cott. MS.) gloriam petis? sed per aspera quaeque distractus, securus esse desistis, 32, 1; Fox 114, 20. Ða cyningas ðe æfter Rómuluse rícsedon wæ-acute;ron forcúðran ðonne hé wæ-acute;re, and ðæ-acute;m folcum láðran and ungetæ-acute;sran, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 66, 26. un-getæ-acute;se, es; n. An inconvenience, a trouble :-- Gif hé ðæ-acute;m gehiérsuman mannum næfde geteohchad his éðel tó sellanne, hwié wolde hé hié mid æ-acute;negum ungetæ-acute;sum læ-acute;ran? nisi correctis haereditatem dare disponerit, erudire eos per molestias non curaret, Past. 36; Swt. 251, 24. Mid hú monigfaldum ungetæ-acute;sum and mid hú heardum brocum ús swingaþ and ðreágaþ úre worldcuude fædras quam dura carnales filios disciplinae flagella castigent, Swt. 253. 24.
UN-GETÆ-acute;SLÍCE - UN-GETÍMU
un-getæ-acute;slíce; adv. Inconveniently, incommodiously :-- Ðonne ðæt scyp ungetæ-acute;slícost on ancre rít, Shrn. 179, 17. un-getæ-acute;sness, e; f. Inconvenience :-- Ungetæ-acute;snesse incommoditate, Wrt. Voc, ii. 44, 30. un-getel; adj. Innumerable :-- On þisum and on manegum and on ungetelum (ge)óþrum intingan ic syngade in istis et in multis atque innumeris aliis causis peccavi, Confess. Peccat. Cf. un-gerím. un-getemed; adj. Untamed :-- Se wilda fola hæfde getácnunge ealles óðres folces, ðe wæs ðágyt hæ-acute;ðen and ungetemed, Hontl. Th. i. 208, 23. Tígan tó ungetemedra horsa swuran, 432, 33. un-getemprung, e; f. Rough weather; intemperies, Anglia xiii. 397, 461. un-geteón, es; n. Foul injury :-- Wið nétana ungetiónu ... Engel se ðe ásetted is ofer nétno úsra gihalda ða ðætte ne mæg diól onrád ða (ut non poterit diabolus inequitare illa), Rtl. 119, 15. un-geteoriendlíce; adv. Indefatigably :-- Ðis synt ða lára and ða tól gástlíces cræftes, gif hig from ús dæges oððe nyhtes ungeteoriendlíce begongenne beóð..., L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 418, 18. un-geteorod; adj. Unwearied, unfailing, unexhausted :-- Ungeteorudne goldhord on heofenum thesaurum non defcientem in caelis, Lk. Skt. 12, 33. Ungeteorodne, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 92. Ungetyradne inexhaustam, Hpt. Gl. 463, 19. un-getése. v. un-getæ-acute;se. un-geþæslíc; adj. Unfit, unsuitable, Wrt.Voc. i. 61, 39. v. un-gehæplíc. un-geþanc, es; m. n. Evil thought :-- Bútan hé mid fulre dæ-acute;dbóte his ungeþanc gebéte, R. Ben. 21, 6. Áfyrsiaþ of mínre gesyhðe ða ungeðanc eówra heortena auferte malum cogitationum vestrarum ab oculis meis, Wulfst. 48, 20. un-geþancfull; adj. Unthankful, ungrateful :-- Ðú man, tó hwan eart ðú mé swá ungeþancfull mínra gifena? Wulfst. 259, 1: 241, 4. un-geþeaht, es; n. Evil counsel :-- Forbeóde hé and álecge ða ðwyrnysse heora ungeþeahtes prohibeant pravorum prevalere consensum, R. Ben. 118, 10. un-geþeahtendlíce; adv. Inconsiderately, unadvisedly :-- Nalæs hé sóna and ungeþeahtendlíce ðám gerýnum onfón wolde ðæs Cristenan geleáfan non statim et inconsulte sacramenta fidei Christianae percipere voluit, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 6. un-geþeáwe; adj. Not in accordance with one's habits :-- Se biscop bæd ðone hálgan wer ðæt hé scolde tó gereorde fón mid him; and hé swá dyde, þeáh hit his lífe ungeþeáwe wæ-acute;re, Guthl. 17; Gdwin, 72, 27. un-geþeáwfæst; adj. Illregulated of conduct :-- Ungeþeáwfæstan indisciplinatos, R. Ben. Interl. 14, 16. v. un-þeáwfæst. un-geþeód; adj. Separate, disjoined :-- Tófóran ðá (after the confusion of tongues) on feówer wegas æðelinga bearn ungeþeóde (cf. hý beóð geþeóde þeódscipum on gemang betwyx heáhfæderas and hálige wítegan vatidicis junctos patriarchis atque prophetis, Dóm. L. 18, 282), Cd. Th. 102, 11; Gen. 1698. un-geþinged; adj. Undetermined, unsettled :-- Se egeslíca dæg, se cymð ofer ealle eorðwaran ungeðinged (the time is not fixed and known beforehand; repentina dies illa), Past. 43; Swt. 317, 12, v. un-þinged. un-geþungen; adj. Vile, base, ignoble :-- Ðú ungeþungena hund, Nar. 42, 12. un-geþwæ-acute;re; adj. I. not in harmony, at variance, discordant, not in agreement :-- Ungeþwæ-acute;ra discordator, discors, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 77. Simle bióþ ða gódan and ða yflan ungeþwæ-acute;re betwyh him, ge eác hwílum ða yflan bióþ ungeráde betwuh him selfum, ge furþum án yfel man bið hwílum ungeþwæ-acute;re him selfum ut probis atque improbis nullum foedus est, ita ipsi inter se improbi nequeunt convenire, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 230, 26-29. Gód and yfel bióþ simle ungeþwæ-acute;re betwux him and simle on twá willaþ bonum malumque adversa fronte dissideant, 37, 3; Fox 290, 13. Fýr and wæter and manega oþra gesceafta ðe beóþ á swá ungeþwæ-acute;ra betwux him swá swá hí beóþ, 21; Fox 74, 16. Ða twá mæ-acute;gþa, ða ðe betwih him ungeþwæ-acute;re and ungesibbe wæ-acute;ron provinciae, quae ab invicem discordabant, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 31: Blickl. Homl. 225, 6. Ðá wæ-acute;ron ungeðwæ-acute;re preóstas on ánum his mynstra; ða hé wolde sibbian ... Se biscop ða ungeðwæ-acute;ran preóstas ðreáde, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 4-15. Ðæt ic móste ofercuman ða þeóda ðe mé ungeðwæ-acute;re wæ-acute;ron, Ps. Th. 15, 2. II. given to discord, quarrelsome :-- Ðætte on óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða geðwæ-acute;ran (cf. ða gesibsuman, 6) on óðre ða ungeðwæ-acute;ran (cf. ða ungesibsuman, 6) quomodo admonendi sunt discordes et pacati, Past. 46; Swt. 344, 5. III. disagreeable, troublesome, vexatious :-- Hé sum fæc ðone ungeþwæ-acute;ran swyle ðwénde aliquamdiu tumorem illum infestum mollire curabat, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 40. Ðú hine ongeáte on eallum þingum unweorþne ðæs anwealdes, swíþe sceamleásne and ungeþwæ-acute;rne (ungewærne, Bod. MS.) búton æ-acute;lcum gódum þeáwe (the Latin is: Cum in eo mentem nequissimi scurrae respiceres), Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 19. v. un-þwæ-acute;re. un-geþwæ-acute;re, es; n. A disturbance, dissension :-- Ðýles ungerec &l-bar; ungeþwæ-acute;re in ðæm folce gewyrde ne forte tumultus fieret in populo, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 26, 5. un-geþwæ-acute;rian; p. ode To disagree, be at variance, differ :-- Ic ungeðwæ-acute;rige dissentio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Zup. 190, 13. Anda fram gódan willan ungeþwæ-acute;regaþ invidia a bona voluntate discordat, Scint. 143, 3. Hé ongeat ðæt hí on monegum ðingum Godes cyricean ungeþwæ-acute;redon vitam ac professionem minus ecclesiasticam in multis esse cognovit, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 22. Ungeþwæ-acute;rudon discordarent, Anglia xiii. 367, 34. un-geþwæ-acute;rlíce; adv. Ungently, crossly :-- Ðá andswarode heó hire ungeþwæ-acute;rlíce: 'Ðeáh ðe God ðínne wer æt ðé genáme, hwæt sceal ic ðæs dón?' Homl. Ass. 121, 153. un-geþwæ-acute;rness, e; f. I. discord, dissension, disagreement, division, quarrel :-- Ungeðwæ-acute;rnes discordia, Wülck. Gl. 255, 17. Seó ungeðwæ-acute;rnes wundode ða geðwæ-acute;rnesse discordia vuluerat concordiam, Gl. Prud. 77: 78. Ðonne weaxaþ ða ofermétta and ungeþwæ-acute;rnes (cf. þonan mæ-acute;st cymeþ ... unnetta saca, Met. 25, 44), Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 220, 32. Ungeðuæ-acute;rnis vecordia, Rtl. 163, 1. Ungehwæ-acute;rnys ( = -þwæ-acute;rnys) simultas, Hpt. Gl. 495, 59: 522, 16. Ungeþwæ-acute;rnes wæs geworden on ðære menigeo for him dissensio facta est in turbo propter eum, Jn. Skt. 7, 43: 10, 19. On ðisum geáre árás seó ungehwæ-acute;rnes on Glæstingabyrig betwyx ðam abbode and his munecan, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 1. Ðýlæs æ-acute;negu ungeþwæ-acute;rnes on his ágnum ríce áhafen wurde prius quam adversa fama novas res domi moliretur, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 82, 30. Ne mihte hé mid ðone cyning ... sibbe habban; ac swá mycel ungeþwæ-acute;rnys and unsibb betwih him áras (ingravescentibus causis dissensionum), ðæt hí heora fyrd gesomnedon, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 35. Be ungeþwæ-acute;rnysse wið his néhstan de discordia cum proximo suo, L. Ecg. P. ii. 27 tit.; Th. ii. 182, 1. Sii his wunung on hellewíte mid ðám ðe symle on æ-acute;lcre ungeðwæ-acute;rnesse blissiaþ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 129, 27. Se swicola feónd sæ-acute;wð ungeðwæ-acute;rnysse betwux mancynne, Homl. Th. ii. 328, 19. Ða hwíle ðe hé æ-acute;nige ungeþwæ-acute;rnysse hæbbe on his heortan wið his ðone néhstan quamdiu simultatem ullam in corde suo cum proximo suo habet, L. Ecg. P. ii. 27; Th. ii. 192, 28. Bilewite cild ne hylt langsume ungeþwæ-acute;rnysse tó ðam ðe him derode, Homl. Th. i. 522, 15. Hié æ-acute;gþer hæfdon ungeþwæ-acute;rnesse ge betweónum him selfum ge tó eallum folcum they were at variance both among themselves and with all nations, Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 258, 1. 'Þeód áríst ongeán þeóde:' Mid ðisum wordum hé foresæ-acute;de manna ungeðwæ-acute;rnyssa, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 26, 17. II. trouble, disquiet. v. ungeþwæ-acute;re, III :-- On hú grundleásum seáðe ðæt mód þringþ, ðonne hit bestyrmaþ ðisse worulde ungeþwæ-acute;rnessa (terrenis flatibus aucta crescit in immensum noxia cura), Bt. 3, 2; Fox 6, 9. v. un-þwæ-acute;rness. un-geþyld, e; f.: es; n. [v. ge-þyld] Impatience :-- Hú mycel Godes geþyld is, and hú mycel úre ungeþyld is, Blickl. Homl. 33, 26. Ungeðyld impatientiae culpa, Past. 43; Swt. 309, 2. Sió ungeðyld, Swt. 311, 21: 33; Swt. 220, 66. For ðæm unwrence ðære ungeðylde ... for ðæm unðeáwe ðære ungeðylde per vitium impatientiae, 33; Swt. 214, 20, 23: Swt. 224, 2. Mid ungeðylde (-geðylðe, Hatt. MS.), 43; Swt. 310, 15. Gif hé wyrþ on ungeþylde cum dederit, impatientiae manus, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 33. Ðætte ðæt mód ne beræ-acute;se on ungeðyld ne ad impatientiam spiritus erumpant, Past. 43; Swt. 313, 21. Þurh ungeþyld per intolerantiam, Scint. 150, 1. [O. H. Ger. un-gidult, -gidultí; f. impatientia.] un-geþyldig; adj. Impatient :-- Ðæt wæs ungeþyldig heretoga ... hé wæ-acute;pn gegráp mid tó campienne, æ-acute;r ðon ðe hé tó his líchoman leomum becóme, Blickl. Homl. 165, 33. Se ðe ðysne læ-acute;cedóm þolaþ, hé sceal upweard licgean, ðý læs hé ungeþyldig (if he is impatient) ða strengðe ðyssæ lácnunge ongite, Lchdm. i. 300, 21. Se ðe biþ ungeþyldig, and ceoraþ ongeán God on his untrumnysse, Homl. Th. i. 472, 8. Se dysega ungeðyldega all his ingeðonc hé geypt, Past. 33; Swt. 220, 9. Swá ungeþyldige ðæt hí ne magon nán earfoþu geþyldelíce áberan, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 2 note. On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða ungeðyldegan (-geðyldgan, Hatt. MS.) and on óðre ða geðyldegan ... Ðæ-acute;m ungeðyldegum (impatientibus) is tó sæcganne, Past. 33; Swt. 214, 3,-6. Se ðe ungerádum oððe ungeðyldigum stýrð, Homl. Th. i. 306, 5. Æ-acute;ghwelc monn bið onfunden swæ-acute; micle læs gelæ-acute;red ðonne óðer swæ-acute; hé bið ungeðyldegra tanto quisque minus ostenditur doctus, quanto minus convincitur patiens, Past. 33; Swt. 216, 3. un-geþyldiglíce, -geþyldelíce; adv. Impatiently :-- Ðá scylde hé ongeán swíþe ungeþyldelíce, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 1. un-geþyre; adj. Dissentient(?) :-- Ungeðyre discensor, Txts. 57, 684. Cf.(?) ge-þuren, pp. of geþweran, and un-geþwæ-acute;re. un-getímu; f. or un-getíme, es; n. Mishap, misfortune :-- On ðæ-acute;m dagum wæ-acute;ron ða mæ-acute;stan ungetína (cf.(?) un-geteón: ungetíma is the rending of the other MS. here and in the following passages) on Rómánum, æ-acute;gðer ge on hungre ge on moncwealme duo vel maxima omnium malorum abominamenta, fames et pestilentia, fessum urbem corripuere, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 7. Ðæt hellefýr wæs geswiðrad, swá ealle ungetína (-getíma, MS. C.) wæ-acute;ron Sicilia requiem malorum, nisi nunc, nescit, 2, b; Swt. 90, 2. Hwelce ungetína (-getíma, MS. C.), æ-acute;gðer ge on monslihtum ge on hungre ge on scipgebroce ge on mislícre forscapunge, 1, 11; Swt. 50, 18.
UN-GETOGEN - UN-GEWÍS
un-getogen; adj. Uneducated :-- Fisceras and ungetogene menn geceás Drihten him tó leorningcnihtum, and hí swá geteáh, ðæt heóra lár oferstáh ealne woruldwísdóm, Homl. Th. i. 576, 28. Hé geceás siððan woruldlíce úðwitan, ac hí módegodon, gif hé æ-acute;r ne gecure ða ungetogenan fisceras, 578, 14. un-getreów, -getreówe, -getríwe, -getrýwe; adj. Untrue, unfaithful, faithless :-- Wæ-acute;rleás mon and ungetreów, Exon. Th. 343, 27; Gn. Ex. 163. Ungetreówe infidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 31: ii. 91, 58: 47, 25: infidelis, i. 74, 28. Se ðe sý folce ungetrýwe (-getríwe, MS. G.), L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 14: L. Eth. i. 4; Th. i. 282, 29, 30. Gyf hwylc man sý swá ungetrýwe ðam hundrede, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 392, 21. Be ungetreówum mannum. Gyf hwylc man sý ðe eallum folce ungetrýwe sý, 33; Th. i. 396, 13. Ungetrýwan (-getreówan, MS. B.) men ceóse man ánfealdne áð, 22; Th. i. 388, 11. Hit is ungeleáful cynren and ungetreówe bearn generatio perversa est et infideles filii, Deut. 32, 20. Mé áblendan ðás ungetreówan woruldsæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 9. Hé sett his dæ-acute;l mid ðám ungetreówum (infidelibus), Lk. Skt. 12, 46. [O. H. Ger. un-gitriuwi infidelis.] un-getreówness, e; f. Unfaithfulness, infidelity :-- Se ðe forlæ-acute;t ðone cele ungetreównesse quisquis amisso infidelitatis frigore vivit, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 6. un-getreówþ, e; f. Bad faith, breach of good faith :-- Hér sýn on lande ungetrýwða (-treówða, MS. B.: -tríwða, MS. C.) micle for Gode and for worulde, Wulfst. 160, 6. un-getrum; adj. Infirm :-- Manige men bióþ ungetrume (untrume, Cott. MS.) æ-acute;gþer ge on móde ge on líchoman, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 226, 36. un-getýd; adj. Untaught, unskilled, rude :-- Ðæt ungetýde folc (rudis ille populus) nolde geliéfan, Past. 50; Swt. 389, 33; Æt ðæm ungetýdum folce apud imperitum vulgus, 48; Swt. 365, 22. Ðæt hié ne scolden forhyggean ðone geférscipe ðara synfulra and ðara ungetýdra, 16; Swt. 105, 15. v. ge-týn (-týan). un-getýdd; adj. Untaught, unskilled :-- Seó bóc wæs yfele gehwyrfed and gyt wyrs fram sumum ungetýddum (a quodam imperito) gerihted, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 24, v. ge-týdan. un-getynge; adj. Unapt of speech, not eloquent :-- Ic eom ungetinge on spræ-acute;ce incircumcisus sum labiis, Ex. 6, 12. v. next word. un-getyngfull; adj. Ineloquent :-- Ungetingfullum infantissimo, ineloquentissimo, Germ. 392, 3. un-gewæ-acute;pnod; adj. Unarmed :-- Ungewæ-acute;pnad inermis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 13. Ðá hét se cyning healdan Martinum, ðæt hé wurde áworpen ungewæ-acute;pnod ðam here, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 14. Ðá geseah Æþelfrið heora sacerdas sundor stondon ungewæ-acute;pnade, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 39. un-gewær (?); adj. Incautious, inconsiderate (v. un-geþwæ-acute;re, III). v. un-wær. un-geweald impotence, inability to control. The word occurs only in the genitive, with the force of an adverb. I. where an action is done without the actor's intending it, unintentionally, not wilfully, involuntarily :-- Hé wræc his ungewealdes on ðære byrig hiora misdæ-acute;da, Ors. 6, 5; Swt. 262, 2. Gif hwá his cild ofslihð tó deáðe ungewealdes (praeter voluntatem), L. Ecg. P. ii. 1; Th. ii. 182, 21: L. M. I. P. 8; Th. ii. 268, 1: L. Alf. pol. 13; Th. i. 70, 9. Ungewealdes, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 1. Suelce hé hit ungewisses oððe ungewealdes doo agit velut nesciens, 33; Swt. 215, 11. Ðonne hé of yfelum willan ne gesyngaþ, ac of unwísdóme and ungewisses oððe ungewealdes cum non malitia, sed sola ignorantia, delinquitur, 21; Swt. 157, 25. Se ðe hine nédes ofslóge oþþe unwillum oþþe ungewealdes, L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 46, 23. Gif man unwilles oþþe ungewealdes æ-acute;nig þing misdéð, L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 21. Eówre synna ðe gé geworhton gewealdes oþþe ungewealdes, Wulfst. 135, 30. II. where something happens that is not controlled or brought about by a person :-- Úre gást biþ swíþe wíde farende úrum unwillum and úres ungewealdes ... ðæt biþ ðone þonne wé slápaþ our spirit wanders far independently of our wishes or control ... that is when we sleep, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 4. Is ðæ-acute;m tó cýðanne ðæt hí hié warenigen æ-acute;gðer ge wið ða ungemetlícan blisse ge wið ða ungemetlícan unrótnesse, for ðæm hira æ-acute;gðer ástyreþ sumne unðeáw, ðeáh hié ungewealdes cuman of ðæs líchoman medtrymnesse, Past. 27; Swt. 189, 3. Gif him gewealdes gebyrige oððe ungewealdes ðæt hé on ðæs hwæt befoo ðe wið his willan sié, 28; Swt. 199, 22. (Þurh uniweald per impotenciam, O. E. Homl. ii. 63, 6. O. Frs. un-ewald.] un-gewealden; adj. Not under control, disordered ?) :-- Ðonne for miclum cele wamb sié ungewealden (cf. Læ-acute;cedómas tó wambe gemetlícunge, 164, 3), Lchdm. ii. 228, 23. Wamb ungewealden and unýþe ... tunge ungewealden and unsméþe, 242, 5-9. Ðonne se man mete þigð, ðonne áwyrpð hé eft and hæfð ungewealdene wambe and ða micgean, 204, 10. un-geweaxen; adj. Ungrown, not grown up :-- Ungeweaxenra deáþ acerva mors (i.e. the death of the young), Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 31. un-geweder, es; n. Bad weather, storm, tempest :-- Se stranga winter mid forste and mid snáwe and mid eallon ungewederon, Chr. 1046; Erl. 170, 33. Hefigtýme geár on ungewederan, ðá man oððe tilian sceoldon oððe eft tilða gegaderian, 1097; Erl. 234, 24. v. un-weder. un-gewemmed; adj. I. physical, unspotted, immaculate, uncorrupted, uninjured :-- Se líchoma wæs geméted ungebrosnod and ungewemmed corpus incorruptum inventum est, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 38. Hé ungewemmed of ðam hátum bæðe eode, Homl. Th. i. 58, 28. Seó hálge stód ungewemde wlite, Exon. Th. 277, 33; Jul. 590. Eall ða hrægel ungewemmed (intemerata) wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 4, 30; S. 608, 40. v. un-forswæ-acute;led. II. moral, undefiled, unstained, inviolate, immaculate :-- Ungewæmmed ic beó immaculatus ero, Ps. Spl. 18, 14. Ungewæmmed inviolata, Hymn. Surt. 54, 25: incorruptibilis, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 6. Uniwemmedes inlaesae (virginitatis), Hpt. Gl. 435, 53: inlibatae, 511, 47. Uniwemmedre immunem, 507, 49. On ungewemmedum mægðháde, Homl. Th. i. 58, 8. Hé his wíf him betæ-acute;hte ungewemmed, Gen. 20, 14. III. uncertain :-- Ungeuuemmid infractus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 36. [O. H. Ger. un-giwemmit immaculatus, inlibatus.] v. unwemmed. un-gewemmedlíc; adj. Incorruptible :-- Uniwemmedlícre clæ-acute;nnysse immarcescibilis (imputribilis) pudicitiae, Hpt. Gl. 467, 47. un-gewemmedlíce; adv. Uncorruptly, purely, inviolably :-- Ðæt ða dómas and ða gesetnysse, ða ðe fram hálgum fæderum áræ-acute;dde and gesette wæ-acute;ron, ðæt ða fram eallum ús ungewemmedlíce (incorrupte) healdene wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 19. un-gewemmedness, e; f. Purity :-- Rihtlíc is mé swá besmitenre fram ðínre clæ-acute;nan ungewemmednesse beón áscirod, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 438. un-gewemness, e; f. Freedom from pollution :-- Uniwemnysse immunitatis, Hpt. Gl. 434, 28. un-gewendendlíc; adj. Unchangeable, invariable, chronic (of disease) :-- Þeáh man sý on hwylcre ungewendendlícre (-dedlícre, MS. H.) ádle, Lchdm. i. 328, 20. un-gewéned; adj. Unexpected :-- Se here wæs cumende ungewénedre tíde on herfeste legio inopinata tempore autumni adveniens, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 42. Of ungewénedum ex improviso, Lchdm. iii. 200, 23. Of ungewéndum, 204, 19. [O. H. Ger. un-giwánit inopinatus.] v. unwéned. un-gewérigod; adj. Unwearied :-- Ungewérigadre geornfullnysse indefessa instantia, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 14. un-gewid(e)re, es; n. Bad weather, storm, tempest :-- Hit biþ wiþ æ-acute;ghwylc ungewidro gescylded, ðæt ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig dæ-acute;l regnes ne ungewidres in cuman ne mæg, Blickl. Homl. 125, 31-3. Gif ðé þince ðæt ðú óþerne máran læ-acute;cedóm dón ne durre for ungewiderum, Lchdm. ii. 254, 2. Is ðeós woruld on stormum and on ádlum and on ungewyderum, Wulfst. 273, 9. Mycel orfes wæs ðæs geáres forfaren æ-acute;gðer ge þurh mistlíce coða ge þurh ungewyderu, 1041; Erl. 169, 9: Lchdm. iii. 210, 26. [Bið his erd ihened eiðer &yogh;e on her&yogh;unge &yogh;e on hungre &yogh;e on cwalme &yogh;e on uniwidere, O. E. Homl. i. 115, 36. O. Sax. un-giwideri (wið ungiwidereon allun standan, Hél. 1813): O. H. Ger. un-giwitiri tempestas, procella, hiems, ventus.] v. un-widere. un-gewiderung, e; f. Bad weather :-- Syððan com, þurh ða myeclan ungewiderunge ðe cómon, swýðe mycel hungor ofer Engeland, ðæt manig hundred manna earmlíce deáðe swulton þurh ðone hungor, Chr. 1086; Erl. 219, 33. un-gewild; adj. Unsubdued, unsubjected :-- Ungewyld indomita, ineffrenata, Hpt. Gl.461, 49. Ungewyldre æ-acute;wnunge effrenatae jugalitatis, 434, 25. Ungewylde indomitos, 457, 76. v. ge-wildan (-wyldan). un-gewilde; adj. Not in subjection :-- Heora gecynd wæs him ungewylde their nature was not in subjection to them, Hexam. 17; Norm. 26, 2. Gif æ-acute;nig leódscipe wæs ungewylde ðam Cásere, ðonne send hé him tó swá fela eóroda ðe mihton gebígan ðæt mennisc him tó, Jud. Thw. p. 161, 35. Hé underþiédde him selfum monege þeóda ðe æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron Rómánum ungewilde, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 284, 6. v. ge-wilde (-wylde). un-gewildelíc; adj. Not to be subdued, unyielding :-- Hæbbe se mann heardheortnysse and ungewyldelíc mód ... ðonne forsearaþ swíðe hraðe ðæt hálige sæ-acute;d on his heortan, Homl. Th. ii. 92, 2. un-gewil[l]; adj. Displeasing, not with the good will of a person :-- Se arcebiscop leáfe æt ðam cynge nam, ðeáh hit ðam cynge ungewill wæ-acute;re, ðæs ðe men léton, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 16. [Þeáh hit ðam arcebiscope swyðe ungewille wæ-acute;re, 1120; Erl. 248, 21. Cf. Halde we us from uniwil, O. E. Homl. i. 69, 264.] un-gewintred; adj. Not adult :-- Be ungewintredes wífmannes nédhæ-acute;mde. Gif mon ungewintrædne wífmon tó niédhæ-acute;mde geþreátige, sié ðæt swá ðæs gewintredan monnes bót, L. Alf. pol. 26; Th. i. 78, 16. un-gewirded; adj. Uninjured :-- Ne mæg him bitres wiht sceððan, ac gescylded á wunaþ ungewyrded þenden woruld stondeþ, Exon. Th. 210, 5; Ph. 181. un-gewís; adj. Uncertain, unknown :-- For ðam ðe him cúþ forþfór tóweard wæ-acute;re and ungewiis (ungewiss? q. v.) seó tíd ðære ylcan forðfóre eo quod certus sibi exitus, sed incerta ejusdem exitus esset hora futura, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 16.
UN-GEWISLÍC - UN-GEWYLD
un-gewislíc; adj. Uncertain, unknown, uncommon :-- Wénst ðú ðæt hit hwæt níwes sié oððe hwæthwugu ungewislíces ðæt ðé on becumen is novum credo aliquid inusitatumque vidisti, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 16, 27 note. un-gewisness, e; f. Uncertainty, ignorance :-- Ða ðe ðurh ungewisnysse (per ignorantiam) synne fremmaþ ... ða ðe him ne ondræ-acute;daþ witende (sciendo) syngian, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 36. Swá hwæt swá on hyre unclæ-acute;nnysse ðurh ungewisnesse (per ignorantiam) gelumpe, 4, 9; S. 576, 28. un-gewiss, es; n. I. uncertainty, ignorance, unconsciousness :-- Se ðe his sylfes blód on spátl mid ungewisse forswelge qui sanguinem proprium inscius cum saliva sorbuerit, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 5. Gif eall folc syngaþ þurh ungewiss (through ignorance (A. V.); per imperitiam), Lev. 4, 13. Swá hwæt swá wé þurh ungewis oððe þurh hwylce dysignesse gedón habban, Homl. Ass. 143, 136. ¶ Ungewisses in ignorance, unintentionally, unconsciously, unwittingly :-- Ða scylda ðe ic ungewisses geworhte ne gemun ðú; ðæt synt ða ðe ic wénde ðæt nán scyld næ-acute;re delicta ignorantiae meae ne memineris, Ps. Th. 24, 6. Swelce hé hit ungewisses oððe ungewealdes doo agit velut nesciens, Past. 33; Swt. 215, 10. Ðonne hé of unwísdóme and ungewisses oððe ungewealdes gesyngaþ cum solo ignorantia delinquitur, 21; Swt. 157, 25. II. what is uncertain or unknown; incertum :-- Ðá gebende án scytta his bogan and áscét ána flán swylce on ungewis (cf. O. H. Ger. in ung(i)uis a casu) vir quidam tetendit arcum, in incertum sagittam dirigens (1 Kings 22, 34), Homl. Skt. i. 18, 220. Ðæt hié on swá micle néþinge and on swá micel ungewiss æ-acute;gðer ge on sæ-acute;s fyrhto ge on wéstennum wildeóra ge on þeóda gereordum, ðæt hié hiene æfter friþe sóhton that they ventured upon so much that was hazardous and so much that was unknown in respect to both the terrors of the sea and the deserts with their wild beasts and the languages of nations to seek him and get peace, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 136, 24. Ongewissu and díglu wísdómes ðínes ðú swutelodest mé incerta et occulta sapientiae tuae manifestasti mihi, Ps. Spl. 50, 7. v. next word, II a. III. the word also glosses ignominia. v. next word, III :-- Gefyl ansýne heora of ungewisse imple facies eorum ignominia, Ps. Spl. 82, 15: Blickl. Gl. un-gewiss; adj. Uncertain :-- Ungewis incerta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 17. I. of persons, not having knowledge, ignorant :-- Gif hé hit nát, hwelce gesæ-acute;lþa hæfþ hé æt ðam welan, gif hé biþ swá dysig and swá ungewiss ðæt hé ðæt witan ne mæg si nescit, quaenam beata sors esse potest ignorantiae caecitate? Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 26. Ungewiss com se deófol tó Criste, and ungewiss hé eode áweig; for ðan ðe se Hæ-acute;lend ne geswutelode ná him his mihte, Homl. Th. i. 176, 9-11. Ðá ðá ic ðæ-acute;r lange stóduUngewis mínes færeldes, ii. 350, 26. II. of things, (a) not known, of which there is not certain knowledge :-- On ðínes lífes ryne ðe ðé is ungewiss, Basil admn. 8; Norm. 52, 8. Ungewisse þingc and dýgelnyssa wísdomes ðínes incerta et occulta sapientiae tuae, Ps. Lamb. 50, 8. (b) not conveying certain knowledge :-- Ðú stunta, on hwilce wísan sceole wé ðé gelýfan and ðínum ungewissum wordum? Homl. Skt. i. 23, 697. III. ignominious. v. preceding word, III:Ungewis ignominiosus, Kent. Gl. 715. [O. H. Ger. un-giwiss incertus, inexpertus, fortuitus.] un-gewítendlíce; adv. Without passing away, permanently :-- Gehiéren hí ðæt ðás andweardan gód bióð from æ-acute;lcre lustfulnesse swíðe hrædlíce gewítende and swá ðeáh sió scyld ðe hí ðurh ða lustfullnesse ðurhtióð ungewítendlíce bið ðurhwuniende mid wræce audiant quod bona praesentia et a delectatione citius transitura sunt, et tamen eorum causa ad ultionem sine transitu permansura, Past. 58; Swt. 441, 21. un-gewitfæstness, e; f. Madness :-- Him cymð brægenes ádl and ungewitfæstnes him bið he will be out of his senses, Lchdm. ii. 222, 3. un-gewitfull; adj. I. foolish, insensate :-- Eálá gé ungewitfullan Galata, hwá gehefegode eów O insensati Galatae, quis vos fascinavit? Past. 31; Swt. 207, 14. Welan and weorþscipes hí willniaþ, and ðonne hí hine habbaþ, ðonne wénap hí swá ungewitfulle ðæt hí habban ða sóþan gesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 30. II. mad, insane, not in one's senses :-- Ða wódðrága ðæs ungewitfullan monnes se læ-acute;ce gehæ-acute;lð furor insanorum ad salutem medico reducitur, Past. 26; Swt. 183, 21. Sume ða untruman wæ-acute;ron dumbe, sume ungewitfulle, Homl. Ass. 180, 364. un-gewitfulness, e; f. Madness, insanity :-- Saules ungewitfulnes (-full-, Hatt. MS.), Past. 26; Swt. 185, 1. un-gewitlíc; adj. Senseless, foolish :-- Ungewitlíce word, Lchdm. ii. 176, 2. un-gewítnigendlíce; adv. With impunity; impune, Ælfc. Gr. 38 Zup. 233, 6 note. un-gewítnod; adj. Unpunished, (1) of the person to whom punishment might be given :-- Ne beó gé on nánre leásre gewitnysse, for ðon ðe se leása gewita ne bið hé næ-acute;fre ungewítnod, L. E. I. 27; Th. ii. 424, 1: Homl. Ass. 148, 10. Ne wén ðú ná be ðé ðæt ðú ungewítnod beó, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 159. Wé beóð mid Gode suá micle suíðor gebundne suá wé for monnum orsorglícor ungewítnode syngiaþ bútan æ-acute;lcre wrace (quanto spud homines inulte peccamus), Past. 17; Swt. 117, 23. (2) of the fault for which punishment might be given :-- Ðæt him biþ ungewítnode hiora yfel on ðisse worulde, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 28. v. unwítnod. un-gewit[t], es; n. I. madness, insanity :-- Nán unhál cild, ne deáf, ne blind, ne ungewittes, Homl. Ass. 179, 322. Hié sindon suá micle wætlícor tó oferbúgánne suá mon ongiet ðæt hié on máran ungewitte beóð tanto caute declinandi sunt, quanto et insane rapiuntur, Past. 40; Swt. 295, 22. Gif hwylc man of his gewitte feólle ... Gif man hine ofsleá on ðam ungewitte, L. Ecg. P. addit. 29; Th. ii. 236, 31. Se yfela gást on ungewitte his (Saul's) mód áwende, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 11. Sende ðé Drihten on ungewitt and blindnysse percutiat te Dominus amentia et coecitate, Deut. 28, 28. II. folly, stupidity :-- Ðý læs ðe æ-acute;nig ungecyrred woroldman mid nytnesse and ungewitte regules geboda ábræ-acute;ce, and ðære tale brúce, ðæt hé misfénge ðý hé hit sélre nyste. Lchdm. iii. 442, 2. Hí mid heora gedwolspræ-acute;ce eall folc ámyrdon. And Theodosius, ðá hé swilce ungewitt æ-acute;lce dæge gehýrde, hé wearð sárig, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 370. [O. H. Ger. un-giwizzi insipientia.] un-gewittig; adj. I. mad, insane :-- Ic wát ðæt gé wénaþ ðæt ic ungewittige móde (insana mente) sprece, Bd. 4, 8; S. 576, 1. II. foolish, senseless :-- Gif cinges geréfena hwylc gyltig biþ, hwá is manna tó ðam ungesceád and ungewittig, ðæt hé ðæm cyninge his áre ætrecce for ðí ðe his geréfa forwyrht biþ? Lchdm. iii. 444, 8. III. not having reason, irrational :-- Hí (the innocents) wæ-acute;ron gehwæ-acute;de and ungewittige ácwealde, Homl. Th. i. 84, 21. Beóð ða ungewittigan cild gehealdene on ðam fulluhte þurh geleáfan ðæs fæder and ðære méder, ii. 50, 35. Ða yfelan men ne magon cuman þider, ðider ða ungewittigan gesceafta wilniaþ tó tó cumenne, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 3. [O. Sax. un-giwittig unwise.] v. un-wittig. un-gewittiglíce (-witte-); adv. Unwisely, foolishly; stolide, Gr. Dial. 2, 3. un-gewittigness, e; f. Foolishness; stultitia, Gr. Dial. 2, 31. un-gewlitig; adj. Not bright, not brilliant :-- Ealle ða ðing ðe beorhte beóð ðonne seó sunne hym on scínaþ, hí lýhtaþ ongeán; ac ða ðe ungewligige (-wlitige?) beóð, ða ne lýhtaþ náwiht ongeán ða sunnan, þeáh heó hym on scíne, Shrn. 180, 15. v. un-wlitig. un-gewlitigian to disgure, deform, deprive of beauty :-- Hé gewlitegaþ and gegeraþ æalle gesceafta and oft ungewliteaþ, and ungeraþ, Shrn. 198, 12. v. un-wlitigian. un-geworht; adj. I. not made :-- Gif Hé geworht wæ-acute;re, ne wurde Hé næ-acute;fre ælmihtig God ... Hé wæs æ-acute;fre ungeworht, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 69. II. not finished :-- Ungeworht infectum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 17. un-gewriten; adj. Unwritten :-- Ungewriten yrfe intestata hereditas, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 41: ii. 49, 20. v. un-writen. un-gewuna, an; m. A bad custom, evil practice :-- Se eorðlíca geférscipe hiene tiéhð on ða lufe his ealdan ungewunan ad vetustatem vitae per societatem secularium ducitur, Past. 22; Swt. 169, 9. Ða ðe ðone ungewunan hæfdon, ðæt hí heora wíf glengdan swá hí weofoda sceoldan, geswícan ðæs ungewunan, L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 336, 20. Se bið siweníge ðonne his mód and his andgit ðæt gecynd áscirpð and hé hit ðonne self gescint mid his ungewunan and wóm wilnungum lippus est, cujus sensum natura exacuit, sed conversationis pravitas confundit, Past. 11; Swt. 69, 9. Æt ðam unþeáwe ðe dysige men on ungewunan healdaþ (which foolish men observe as a custom, and a bad one it is), Wulfst. 305, 9. un-gewuna; adj. Unaccustomed, unused :-- Micel gedál is on ðam mægene ðæs ðe sié gewin (-wun?) þrowungum and ðæs ðe sié ungewuna swelcum þingum, Lchdm. ii. 84, 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. un-giwon inusitatus, insolens, novus.) un-gewunelíc; adj. I. unusual, unwonted :-- Ðæs wundredon men, for ðí ðæt hit wæs ungewunelíc, Homl. Th. i. 184, 30. Fela fægera þinga ðe ðam folce ungecnáwe[n] wæs and ungewunelíc, Ap. Th. 17, 14. Hwílum gebyrede swíþe ungewunelíc and ungecyndelíc yfel, ðæt ða bearn sieredon ymbe ðone fæder, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 12. Hwæthwegu ungewunelíces novum aliquid inusitatumque, 7, 2; Fox 16, 27. Ðá geseah hé ealle ða cytan mid heofonlíce leóhte gefylde. Hé ðá wæs forhtlíce geworden for ðære ungewunelícan gesihþe, Guthl. 21; Gdwin. 94. 23. II. unfrequented, uninhabitable :-- Seó stów wæs swá wésten and swá dígle, ðæt næs ná ðæt án ðæt heó wæs ungewunelíc, ac eác swilce uncúð ðám landleódum him sylfum, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 106. Án ðæra ðæ-acute;la is ungewunelíc for ðære sunnan neáweste; on ðam ne eardaþ nán eorðlíc mann for ðam unberendlícum bryne, Lchdm. iii. 260, 21 note. v. un-gewynelíc. un-gewunelíce; adv. Unusually, in an unwonted manner :-- Cometae synd gehátene ða steorran ðe fæ-acute;rlíce and ungewunelíce æteówiaþ, Lchdm. iii. 272, 4. Ðære sæ-acute; gemengednyssa and ðæra ýða swég ungewunelíce gyt ne ásprungon (it has not been unusual for them to occur already), Homl. Th. i. 610, 12. [O. H. Ger. un-giwonalíhho insolite.] un-gewuni[g]endlíc; adj. Uninhabitable :-- Án ðæra dæ-acute;la is ungewuniendlíc (-wunig-, MS. P.: unwuniendlíc, MSS. L. R.) for ðære sunnan neáweste; on ðam ne eardaþ nán eorðlíc mann, Lchdm. iii. 260, 21. v. un-wuni[g]endlíc. un-gewyld, -gewylde. v. un-gewild, -gewilde.
UN-GEWYNELÍC - UN-HÆ-acute;LU
un-gewynelíc; adj. Unusual, unwonted :-- Mid ege ungewynelícum timore insolito, Anglia xiii. 411, 651. v. un-gewunelíc. un-gewyrht in the phrases be ungewyrhtum undeservedly, not according to one's deserts; gratis, Ps. Surt. 34, 7, 19: 68, 5: Ps. Spl. C. 108, 2: 118, 161. un-gifeðe; adj. Not granted :-- Ús wæs á syððan milts ungyfeðe, Beo. Th. 5835; B. 2921. un-gifre; adj. Harmful, unfortunate :-- Æ-acute;r gé sceonde fremmen, ungifre yfel ylda bearnum, Cd. Th. 149, 5; Gen. 2470. v. gifre. un-gifu, e; f. An evil gift :-- Hæfð se yfela gást hérongeán seofonfealde ungifa ... ða yfelan ungifa ðæs árleásan deófles syndan ðus genamode insipientia, stultitia..., Wulfst. 52, 7-20: 58, 14. un-gild, -gilde, es; n. An improper or excessive tax :-- Hé æ-acute;fre ðás leóde mid here and mid ungylde tyrwigende wæs, for ðan ðe on his dagan æ-acute;lc riht áfeóll, and æ-acute;lc unriht up árás, Chr. 1100; Erl. 236, 2. Ðis wæs swíðe geswincfull geár þurh manigfeald ungyld, 1098; Erl. 235, 11. Ús ungylda swýðe gedrehton, Wulfst. 159, 12. Ðis wæs swíðe hefigtýme geár ... on ungyldan ða næ-acute;fre ne áblunnon, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 25. un-gilda, an; m. One who is not a full member of a guild :-- Æt æ-acute;lcon rihtgegyldan áne byrðene wudes and twá æt ðam ungyldan (cf. (?) for a difference between those in the same gild, Hæbbe æ-acute;lc gegilda .ii. sesteras mealtes, and æ-acute;lc cniht ánne, 613, 32), Chart. Th. 606, 16. un-gilde; adj. Not entitled to wergild :-- Gif se friðman fleó oþþon feohte, and nelle hine cýþan, gif hine man ofsleá, licge ungylde, L. Eth. ii. 3; Th. i. 286, 14. Homo qui aliquem innocentem affliget in via regia, si jaceat, jaceat in ungildan ækere [as the technical name of the crime here referred to was forsteal (cf. si in via regia fiat assaltus super aliquem, forestel est, L. H. I. 80, § 2; Th. i. 586, 2), the passage seems to be a Latin equivalent for the following: Gif hwá forsteal gewyrce, ... gif hé sylf gewyrce ðæt hine man áfylle, licge æ-acute;gilde, L. Eth. vi. 38; Th. i. 324, 21-24; so that the phrase licgan in ungildan æcere seems to be equivalent to licgan ungilde], L. Eth. iv. 4; Th. i. 301, 23. [Icel. ú-gildr for whom no wer-gild is to be paid.] v. æ-acute;-, or-gilde. un-gímen[n], e; f. Carelessness :-- Þurh ungémænne synne (ðurh gýmeleáste, col. 1) per culpam incuriae, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 24, col. 2: 2, 7; S. 509, 19. Ungýmenne, 4, 25; S. 599, 20. Ðurh ungýmenne per incuriam, 4, 9; S. 576, 28. un-gímende; adj. (ptcpl.) Careless, negligent :-- Ða ðing ðe se Dryhtnes wer geseah nales eallum monnum suongrum and heora liifes ungémendum [ungemyndum for(?) ungýmendum, Bd. S. 630, 38] sæcgan wolde haec quae viderat idem vir Domini non omnibus desidiosis ac vitae suae incuriosis referre volebat, Bd. 5, 12; M. 434, 5. v. preceding word. un-gin[n]; adj. Not ample, contracted :-- Á sceal ðæs heánan hyge hord onginnost, Exon. Th. 346, 18; Gn. Ex. 206. un-girwan, -girian; p. -girwde, -girede To strip, divest :-- Hé gewlitegaþ and gegeraþ æalle gesceafta and æft ungewliteaþ and ungeraþ, Shrn. 198, 13. Gúðlác hine sylfne ungyrede, Guthl. 16; Gdwin. 68, 16. Hé hine ungyrede ðæs godcundan mægenþrymmes, Blickl. Homl. 103, 2. Hiæ-acute; ungeredun (exuerunt) hine and gegearwadun (induerunt) hine his ágene wéde, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 31. Ðeodoricus wæs ungyred and unscód, Shrn. 85, 32. v. on-girwan. un-glæd; adj. Dull, cheerless :-- Swá eác se súþerna wind hwílum miclum storme gedréfeþ ða sæ-acute; ðe æ-acute;r wæs smylte wedere glæshlútra on tó seónne; ðonne heó swá gemenged wyrð mid ðan ýðum, ðonne wyrþ heó swíþe hraðe ungladu, þeáh heó æ-acute;r gladu wæ-acute;re on tó lócienne si mare volvens turbidus Auster misceat aestum, vitrea dudum, parque serenis unda diebus, mox, resoluto sordida coeno visibus obstat, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 26. [Goddes glam to hym (Jonah) glod, þat hym unglad made, Allit. Pms. 94, 63. Icel. ú-glaðr.] un-glædlíc; adj. Stern, implacable :-- Stíð, grimm, unglædlíc inmitis, atrox, implacabilis, Germ. 392, 33. v. glæd, III. un-glædnes glosses imperitia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 25, but un-glæ-acute;wnes perhaps should be read. v. un-gleáwness. un-gleáw; adj. I. of persons, without understanding, without skill, not sagacious, ignorant, blind (fig.) :-- Ungleáw imperitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 55. 49. Ungleu caecus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 14. Synt gé þus ungleáwe (inprudentes)? Ne ongyte gé ðæt...? are ye so without understanding? Do ye not perceive that...? Mk. Skt. 7, 18. Ungleáwe inertes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 32. Hit ne biþ seó ylce ádl, þeáh ðe ungleáwe læ-acute;cas wénan ðæt ðæt seó ylce healfdeáde ádl sí, Lchdm. ii. 284, 24. I a. where that in which there is want of skill is expressed :-- Ðá wæs ic ungleáw ðæs geþeódes ðara Indiscra worda ... ðá rehte hit mé se bisceop, Nar. 29, 14. Wé ðæs londes ungleáwe and unwíse (imprudentes; but the Latin is not literally translated) wæ-acute;ron, 10, 6. II. of things :-- dull, not apt for service :-- Sweord gebræ-acute;d gód gúðcyning, gomele láfe, ecgum ungl[e]áw (dull of edge; cf. sió ecg gewác, bát unswíðor ðonne his ðiódcyning þearfe hæfde, 5148-; B. 2577-), Beo. Th. 5121; B. 2564. [Icel. ú-glöggr not clever.] un-gleáwlíce; adv. Without understanding, without sagacity, unwisely, imprudently :-- On his heortan cwæð unhýdig sum ungleáwlíce ðæt God næ-acute;re dixit insipiens in corde suo, Non est Deus, Ps. Th. 52, 1. Gif hé ðære styringe ne wiðstent, ðonne gescient hé ða gódan weorc ðe hé oft æ-acute;r on stillum móde ðurhteáh, and suá ungleáulíce for ðæm scyfe ðære styringe suíðe hrædlíce tówierpð ða gódan weorc ðe hé longe æ-acute;r foreðonclíce timbrede qui, dum perturbationi suae minime obsistunt, etiam si qua a se tranquilla mente fuerant bene gesta, confundunt, et improviso impulsu destruunt, quidquid forsitan diu labore provido construxerunt, Past. 33; Swt. 215, 17. [O. H. Ger. un-glaulíhho insolerter.] un-gleáwness, e; f. Want of understanding, unskilfulness, foolishness, blindness (fig.) :-- Unglædnes (-glæ-acute;wnes?) imperitia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 25. Sió ungleáwnes biþ on ðé selfum, ðæt ðú hit ne canst on riht gecnáwan, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 226, 33. Ongleáwnis imperitia, Scint. 5, 5. [Un]gleáwnysse rusticitatis, Hpt. Gl. 529, 16. Hé næ-acute;fre for his unglaunesse (ungleáwnesse, MS. T.) and for his unscearpnesse ða ðénunge on riht geleornian mihte nullatenus propter ingenii tarditatem potuit ministerium discere, Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 7. Of ungleáunesse imperitia (os stultorum pascitur imperitia, Prov. 15, 14), Kent. Gl. 520. Ungleównise heartæs caecitatem cordis, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 3, 5. un-gleáwscipe, es; m. Want of understanding, foolishness; imperitia, Scint. 83, 16. un-glenged; adj. Unadorned :-- Unglenied inculta, non ornata, Hpt. Gl. 435, 25. un-gníðe; adj. Not scanty, liberal, abundant :-- Monigfealde sind geond middangeard gód ungnýðe (-gnyde, MS.) ðe ús dæ-acute;leþ tó feorhnere Fæder ælmihtig manifold and abundant are the goods which for our life's support the Father almighty gives on earth, Exon. Th. 359, 31; Pa. 70. v. gneáð. un-gód; adj. Not good, evil, bad :-- Seldan hé bið eald; ungódan deáðe hé swylt, Lchdm. iii. 184, 23. On ylde ungódum deáðe heó swylt, 188, 28. [Dede unngod and unnclene, Orm. 16739. O. H. Ger. un-guot: Icel. ú-góðr.] un-gód, es; n. Evil, ill :-- Wá eów ðe taliaþ ungód tó góde and gód þing tó yfele vae qui dicitis malum bonum, et bonum malum, Wulfst. 47, 6. Heó firenaþ mec wordum, ungód gæleþ, Exon. Th. 402, 25; Rä. 21, 35. [Nis þing so god þat ne mai do sum ungod, O. and N. 1364.] un-grápigende; adj. Not handling, that does not handle :-- Hí habbaþ ungrápigende handa manus habent, et non palpabunt (Ps. 115, 7), Homl. Th. i. 366, 27. un-gréne; adj. Not green :-- Folde wæs ðágyt græs ungréne, Cd. Th. 7, 36; Gen. 117. un-grið violation of peace, hostility (Lye). [Fore sware unngriþþ þatt heþenn follc þær wrohhte, Orm. 16280.] un-grund; adj. Bottomless, boundless, immense :-- Ðæs heriges hám eft ne com ealles ungrundes æ-acute;nig of that host, all boundless as it was, not one came home again, Cd. Th. 209, 32; Exod. 508. [Cf. Icel. ú-grunnr not shallow; ú-grynni; n. boundlessness, in phrases like ú-grynni hers, liðs, manna.] un-grynde; adj. Bottomless, deep, Exon. Th. 354, 21; Reim. 49. v. preceding word. un-gyld, -gylde. v. un-gild, -gilde. un-gyltig; adj. Innocent :-- Hit God wræc on him, swá oft swá hié mid monnum ofredan, ðæt hié mid hiera cucum onguldon, ðæt hié ungyltige cwealdon, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 184, 9. [Un-gilti innoxius, Wick. Gen. 37, 22. Ongylty immunis, innocens, Prompt. Parv. 365.] un-gýmen[n]. v. un-gímen[n]. un-gyrdan; p. de To ungird :-- Se cyning ungyrde hine ðá his sweorde rex discinxit se gladio suo, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 35. Se cásere hét hine ungyrdan and bewæ-acute;pnian, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 409. Gif him þince ðæt hé sý ungyrd, broc ðæt biþ, Lchdm. iii. 172, 12. un-gyrian. v. un-girwan. un-hádian; p. ode To deprive of orders :-- Sý hé unhádod ordine suo privetur, L. Ecg. C. 6; Th. ii. 138, 22. Sume wyllaþ ðæt hé sig eft unhádod nonnulli volunt ut denuo ordine caveat, 3; Th. ii. 136, 36. [He him plihte he wolden unhadien Costanz ... þe abbed unhadede his broðer, Laym. 13169.]. v. on-hádian. un-hádod; adj. Not ordained :-- Unhádod man homo non ordinatus, L. Ecg. C. 12; Th. ii. 142, 3. v. un-gehádod. un-hádung renders exordinatio in :-- Unhádunge exordinationes, R. Ben. Interl. 110, 8. un-hæ-acute;l, un-hæ-acute;lan. v. un-hæ-acute;lu, ge-unhæ-acute;lan. un-hæ-acute;lþ, e; f. Bad health, sickness, weakness, infirmity :-- Líchaman unhæ-acute;lð ormæ-acute;te mægenu sáwle tóbrycð corporis debilitas nimia uires anime frangit, Scint. 54, 17: 107, 11. Ne beþurfon læ-acute;ces ða ðe hále synd, ac ða ðe unhæ-acute;lþe habbaþ (qui male habent), Lk. Skt. 5, 31. [Ne elde ne unhelðe, O. E. Homl. ii. 35, 6: Misc. 108, 113.] un-hæ-acute;lu; indecl.: un-hæ-acute;l, e; f. I. bad health, disease, sickness, infirmity, (a) of persons :-- Se oferdrenc fordéð ðæs mannes gesundfulnysse and unhæ-acute;l becymð of ðam drence, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 38. Oferfyll bið ðæs líchaman unhæ-acute;l, Wulfst. 242, 4. Búton ðé unhæ-acute;l oððe yld derige, 247, 34. Ða diófla gelæ-acute;rdon hié, ðæt ða ðe on unhæ-acute;le wæ-acute;ran, ðæt hié hále for hié cwealdon, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 17. Gif ðú wile hál beón, drinc ðé gedeftlíce; æ-acute;lc oferfyl fét unhæ-acute;lo, Prov. Kmbl. 61. Unhæ-acute;lo languorem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 23: crucem, 16, 24. Ðám ðe under hý migaþ ... ða unhæ-acute;le heó gehæ-acute;lþ, Lchdm. i. 360, 9. Ðás unhæ-acute;le (blotch), ii. 76, 16. Untrymmnise &l-bar; unhæ-acute;lo infirmitates, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 17. (b) of animals, unsoundness :-- Gif mon hwelcne ceáp gebygeþ and hé ðonne onfinde him hwelce unhæ-acute;lo on binnan .xxx. nihta, L. In. 56; Th. i. 138, 11. [Licome unhele, O. E. Homl. i. 7, 23. Unhæle and ælde, Laym. 11546. Unnhal þurrh unnride unnhæle, Orm. 4779. O. H. Ger. un-hailí insania. Cf. Goth. un-haili; n. ill-health.] II. misfortune, mishap :-- Sorge ne cúðon, wonsceaft wera, wiht unhæ-acute;lo, Beo. Th. 241; B. 120. [Envye that sory is of other mennes wele and glæd is of his sorwe and unhele, Chauc. Doct. T. 116. Icel. ú-heill mishap.]
UN-HÆ-acute;MED - UN-HNEÁW
un-hæ-acute;med; adj. Unmarried :-- Unhæ-acute;medo innuba (voluit dotales linquere pompas, Ald. 195), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95. 50. v. un-gehæ-acute;med. un-hál; adj. In bad health, sick, weak, infirm, unhealthy, unsound, (a) in reference to persons :-- Ðæ-acute;r ðæt heáfod bið unhál languente capite, Past. 18; Swt. 129, 7. Ic eom unhál infirmus sum, Ps. Th. 6, 2. Unhál debilis, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 9, 43. Ðe unhála languidus, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 5, 7: Lchdm. i. 360, 18. Ne mug se unhála ðam hálan gelíce byrðene áhebban, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 8. Ðý læs hié mid ðý tóle ðæt hále líc gewierden ðe hié sceoldon mid ðæt unhále áweg áceorfan dum per hoc in se sana perimunt, per quod salubriter abscindere sauciata debuerunt, Past. 48; Swt. 365, 12. Eágan mé syndon unhále oculi mei infirmati sunt, Ps. Th. 87, 9: 108, 24. Fét míne unhále (inbecilles), Anglia xi. 116, 22. Sume habbaþ bearn genóge, ac ða beóþ hwílum unhále oþþe yfele and unweorþ, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 8. Ða hálan ... ða unhálan incolumes ... aegri, Past. 36; Swt. 247, 4. Ðara unhálra &l-bar; ádligra languentium, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 5, 3. For hwí se góda læ-acute;ce selle ðæ-acute;m unhálum, sumum líþn drenc, sumum strangne cur aegri quidam lenibus, quidam vero acribus adjuvantur, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 12. Alle unhále omnes male habentes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 16: Homl. Skt. i. 21, 155. Ealle ða unhálan, Mk. Skt. 1, 32. (b) of animals :-- Gif man áfindeþ his æ-acute;hte, syððan hé hit gebohte hafeþ, unhál, L. O. 7; Th. i. 180, 21. Ðæt hors blon fram ðám unhálum (insanis) styrenessum ðara leoma ... and sóna árás hál and gesund, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 38. [Adam bicom unmihti and unhol, O. E. Homl. ii. 35, 9. Laym. Orm. un-hal: Goth. un-hails: O. H. Ger. unheil insanus.] un-hálgod; adj. Unhallowed, unconsecrated :-- Fela dropena unhálgodes eles, Lchdn. i. 380, 5. Gif preóst on unhálgodon húse mæssige, L. N. P. L. 13; Th. ii. 292, 16. v. un-gehálgod. un-hálig; adj. Unholy :-- Of unháligre þeóde de gente non sancta, Ps. Lamb. 42, 1. un-hálwendlíc; adj. Incurable :-- Fyll unhálwendlic casus insanabilis, Scint. 80, 8. Þeáh man sý on hwylcre unhálwendlícre ádle, Lchdm. i. 328, 21. Hira wín is dracena gealla and næddrena áttor unhálwendlíce fel draconum vinum eorum et venenum aspidum insanabile, Deut. 32, 33. un-handworht; adj. Not made with hands :-- Ic unhandworht tempel getimbrie ego templum non manu factum aedificabo, Mk. Skt. 14, 58. [Goth. un-handuwaurhts.] un-hár; adj. Very grey (un- seems to have here the unusual force of an intensive) :-- Hróðgár, eald and unhár (cf. the epithets elsewhere applied to him, gamolfeax, 1220; B. 608: blondenfeax, 3586; B. 1791), Beo. Th. 719; B. 357. un-heáh; adj. Not high, low :-- Unhéh (printed unhela, but see Anglia viii. 450) þrepel eculeus, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 18. Unhére sceós talares, i. 26, 23. Faraþ tó feldlandum and dúnlandum and tó unhéheran landum venite ad campestria atque montana et humiliora loca, Deut. 1, 7. Hwæ-acute;r se weall unhéhst sý, Homl. Th. i. 484, 10. un-heánlíce; adv. Not in an abject manner, gallantly :-- Hé unheánlíce hine werede he defended himself gallantly, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 33. un-hearmgeorn; adj. Inoffensive :-- Se Hálga Gást com ofer Criste on culfran híwe for ðí ðæt hé wolde getácnian mid ðam ðæt Crist wæs on ðære menniscnysse swíðe líðe and unhearmgeorn, Homl. Th. ii. 44, 20. un-hége, un-hela. v. un-heáh. un-helian; p. ede To uncover, reveal :-- Nis nán þing oferheled ðe ne beó unheled nihil opertum est quod non reueletur, Lk. Skt. 12, 2. [God dede, þet wule adeaden, forworpeð hire rinde, þet is, unheleð hire ... Þe figer ... schal adruwien rindeleas, þuruh þet hit is unheled, A. R. 150, 8-20. Hire hede unhelid was, Alex. (Skt.) 3450. If his hous be unheled (-hiled), Piers P. 18, 319.] un-heóre, -heórlíc, -hére. v. un-híre, -hírlíc, -híre. un-hered; adj. Unpraised :-- Þeáh hé seó ánum gehered, ðonne biþ hé óþrum unhered, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 15. un-herigendlíc; adj. Not praiseworthy :-- Se bið unherigendlíc ðe unnyt leofaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 406, 17. un-hérsum, un-hiére, -hiórde, -hióre. v. un-hírsum, un-híre. un-híre, -heóre, -hére, -hiére, -hióre, -hýre; adj. Fierce, savage, cruel, deadly, dire, dreadful, frightful :-- Unhiére carolios, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 59. Unhére (printed unkere), 94, 36: carolios, atrox, inobediens, 129, 17. Unhére, sceþðende caustica, nocens, 130, 12. Wælgrim, unhére funestus, crudelis, perniciosus, 151, 64. Unhýri, unhiórde trux, Txts. 100, 983. Unhýre funesta, i. scelesta, criminosa, Wülck. Gl. 245, 1. Ðæs unhiéran cruentae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 34. Ða unhióran infestos, 47, 59. (1) of living creatures :-- Weard unhióre (the fire-drake), Beo. Th. 4818; B. 2413. Grendeles módor ... wíf unhýre, 4247; B. 2120. Se (Ishmael) bið unhýre, orlæggífre, wiðerbreca wera cneórissum hic erit ferus homo, manus ejus contra omnes (Gen. 16, 12), Cd. Th. 138, 5; Gen. 2287. Ne gémde hé ná swá swýðe hú hé áræfnede ðæs unhýran cwelres hand, Shrn. 129, 9. Ða unhiéran torvam (gypsam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 12. Hió hyne scyldeþ wið unhýrum nihtgengum and wið egeslícum gesihðum, Lchdm. i. 70, 5. (2) of things :-- Egl unheóru a cruel talon, Beo. Th. 1978; B. 987. Weder unhióre hard weather, Met. 29, 65. Him geblendon drýas drync unheórne, se onwende wera ingeþanc, Andr. Kmbl. 68; An. 34. [O. Sax. un-hiuri: O. H. Ger. unhiuri, -hiur dirus: Icel. ú-hýrr unfriendly-looking, frowning.] un-híre, -hióre; adv. Fiercely :-- Hé lócaþ unhióre, swíðes wingeþ, gilleþ geómorlíce, Salm. Kmbl. 532; Sal. 265. un-hírédwist renders infamiliaritas, Scint. 203, 13. un-hírlíc; adj. I. fierce, savage, (1) of living creatures :-- Mera mengeo on onsióne máran and un[hý]rlícran ðonne ða elpendas, Nar. 11, 1. (2) of things :-- Ðá cwom ðæ-acute;r swíðe micel wind and tó ðæs unheórlíc se wind geweóx ðæt hé ðara úra getelda monige áfylde tum euri uenti tanta uis flantis exorta est, ut omnia tabernacula nostra euerterit, Nar. 22, 28. Unhiérlíc storm of ðæm munte ástág, Blickl. Homl. 203, 7. II. dismal, doleful :-- Ic forht and unrót ðás unhýrlícan fers onhefde mid sange carmina prae tristi cecini haec lugubria mente, Dóm. L. 11. [Leper mas bodi ugli and lathe and unherly, Metr. Homl. 129, 26. O. H. Ger. un-hiurlícha eumenides: Icel. ú-hýrligr frowning.] un-hírsum; adj. Disobedient, inattentive :-- Wæs hé náwiht unhýrsum his yldrum; Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 14. v. un-gehírsum. un-hírsumlíce; adv. Disobediently :-- Ic ne dyde árleáslíce ne unhýrsumlíce wið mínne Drihten nec impie gessi a Deo meo, Ps. Th. 17, 21. un-hírsumness, e; f. Disobedience :-- Ðurh gewyrht sumre unhýrsumnesse per meritum cujusdam inobedientiae, Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 38: 5, 6; S. 619, 22. Æt ðæs æ-acute;restan mannes unhýrsumnesse, Blickl. Homl. 85, 31. For heora unhýrsumnesse Godes beboda, 95, 8. Gefriða mé wið ðises folces unhýrsumnesse eripies me de contradictionibus populi, Ps. Th. 17, 41. Hé déð unhiérsumnesse Gode, Past. 54; Swt. 421, 32. v. un-gehírsumness. un-hirwan to speak very ill of, calumniate :-- Ne æ-acute;nig man óþerne bæftan ne tæ-acute;le ne hyrwe (unhyrwe, MS. C.), Wulfst. 70, 15. unhiþy. v. un-hýþig. un-híwe; adj. Formless :-- Unhíwe informia, Germ. 399, 259. un-híwed glosses discolor, Mt. Kmbl. p. 3, 19. un-hleówe; adj. Chill :-- Unhleówan wæ-acute;g the chill wave, Cd. Th. 209, 4; Exod. 494. un-hlidian; p. ode To uncover, to remove the lid or covering from something :-- Féng se portgeréfa tóö ðære tége and hé hí unhlidode, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 765. Seó byrgen wæs open geworden and unhlidod, Wulfst. 214, 19. un-hlís[e?]; adj. Of evil repute, disreputable :-- On unhlísum wige infami via, Kent. Gl. 475. un-hlísa, an; m. Ill-fame, evil report, discredit, infamy :-- Unhlísa infamia, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 3. Gode swá gecwéme þurh hálige drohtnunge, ðæt him nán unhlísa ne fylge þurh æ-acute;nigne fracodscipe, R. Ben. 141, 4: L. Ælfc. P. 31; Th. ii. 376, 24. Ðæ-acute;m hádum ðe mon nánes unhlýsan æt wénan ne þorfte, L. E. I. 12; Th. ii. 410, 9. Ðá cwæð Eugenia, ðæt heó eáþe mihte ðæs forligeres unhlísan hí beládian, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 205. Tó unhlísan infamiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 48. Sume swíðe yfele férdon ... and yfele geendodon on heora unhlísan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 10. Ða wíf ðe heora æ-acute;we healdaþ wið unhlísan, Homl. Ass. 39, 376: 108, 208. un-hlísbæ-acute;re; adj. Disreputable :-- Tó ðæm unhlísbæ-acute;rum ad infame, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 19. un-hlíseádig; adj. Disreputable :-- Ðæs unhlíseádgan infamis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 49. un-hlísful; adj. Disreputable :-- Unhlísful infamis, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 2. Uuhlísfullum gydde infami elogio, Hpt. Gl. 524, 76. Unhlísfullest infamis, 505, 12. un-hlísig; adj. Disreputable :-- Unhlísie infames, Kent. Gl. 24. un-hlytm an ill-sharing(?) :-- Hengest wunode mid Finne ... unhlitme (finnel unhlitme, MS.) Hengest dwelt with Fin and his lot was not a happy one (? v. hlytm, and cf. Icel. ú-hlutr, -hluti harm, hurt), Beo. Th. 2262; B. 1129. un-hneáw; adj. Not niggardly, liberal, bounteous, (1) giving liberally :-- Sumne hí gemétaþ geofum unhneáwne, Exon. Th. 326, 36; Víd. 139. Ælfwine hæfde heortan unhneáweste hringa gedáles, 323, 3; Víd. 73. (2) given liberally, abundant :-- Geofum unhneáwum, 43, 10; Cri. 686. [Icel. ú-hnöggr.]
UN-HOGA - UN-LEÁSLÍCE
un-hoga; adj. Unwise, foolish :-- Unhogo (-hogu, Rush.) inprudentes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 18. Cf. wan-hoga. un-hold; adj. I. unfriendly, hostile :-- Ðæt dyde uphold mann inimicus homo hoc fecit, Mt. Kntbl. 13, 28. Hé ástealde swíðe strang gyld ... and him wæs ðá unhold eall ðæt his æ-acute;r gyrnde, Chr. 1040; Erl. 166, 22. Wearð ríces ðeóden unhold þeóden ðám ðe æ-acute;hte geaf, Cd. Th. 218, 4; Dan. 34. Hé him ða sæ-acute;tnunge gewearnode ðæs unholdan cyninges regis sibi infesti insidias vitavit, Bd. 2, 12; S. 515, 12. Ealle his æ-acute;hta unholde fýnd, ríce réðe mann gedæ-acute;le, Ps. Th. 108, 11. Hé mé álýsde of huntum unholdum, 90, 3. II. unfaithful, disloyal :-- Se unholda ðeówa, Homl. Th. ii. 556, 18. [Monies monnes sare iswinc habbeð oft unholde, O. E. Homl. i. 161, 36. Unholde uorureten þe strencðe of his soule alieni comederunt robur ejus, A. R. 222, 10. O. Sax. un-hold unfriendly, hostile: O. H. Ger. un-hold inimicus, unholde; pl. eumenides.] v. next word. un-holda, an; m. A fiend :-- Hé his áras hider onsendeþ, ðí læs unholdan wunde gewyrcen, Exon. Th. 47, 29; Cri. 762. [Goth. un-hulþa; m.; un-hulþó; f. an evil spirit: O. L. Ger. un-holdo a devil: O. H. Ger. un-holda diabolus: Ger. un-hold a fiend, devil.] un-hrædspræ-acute;ce; adj. Not ready of speech :-- Ic eom unhrædspræ-acute;ce incircumcisus sum labiis, Ex. 6, 30. un-hreóflig; adj. Not leprous :-- Ne gedyde se sacerd ðone man hreófligne oððe unhreófligne, Homl. Th. i. 124, 24. un-hrór; adj. Not stirring :-- Unhrórum neátum immobilibus animantibus, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 254, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. un-gi[h]ruorig immobilis.] un-húfed; adj. (ptcpl.) With the head made bare, with the head shaved :-- Unhúfed decalvata (the passage is: Quamvis flava caesaries raderetur et per publicum decalvata traheretur, Ald. 62), Hpt. Gl. 510, 13. v. húfian. un-hwearfiende; adj. (ptcpl.) Unchanging, immutable :-- Nánwuht woruldlíces fæstes and unhwearfiendes beón ne mæg, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 11. un-hwílen; adj. Not temporary, eternal :-- Him is symbel and dreám éce, unhwýlen, Exon. Th. 352, 13; Sch. 97. Unhwílen, Elen. Kmbl. 2461; El. 1232. Ðæ-acute;r bið symle gearu freónd unhwílen, Andr. Kmbl. 2309; An. 1156. Ic mé sylfum wát æfter líces hryre leán unhwílen, Exon. Th. 167, 27; Gú. 1066. Hé him éce geceás langsumre líf, leóht unhwílen, Apstls. Kmbl. 40; Ap. 20. un-hygdig; adj. Foolish :-- On his heortan cwæð unhýdig sum ungleáwlíce dixit insipiens in corde suo, Ps. Th. 52, 1. Hwí næ-acute;re ðú genóg earm and genóg unhýdig (-hýðig?), þeáh ðé þúhte ðæt ðú welig wæ-acute;re, ðonne ðú óþer twéga oððe hæfdest ðæt ðú noldest, oððe næfdest ðæt ðú woldest? Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 30 note. Cf. wan-hygdig. un-hyldu(-o); f. Disfavour, unfriendliness :-- Ða habbaþ his unhyldo ðe hit him bryttian sceoldon iram merentur, qui dispensatores sunt, Past. 44; Swt. 321, 4. Him is unhyldo Waldendes witod, Cd. Th. 45, 20; Gen. 729. Þurh hine wurdon manege geypte ðe mid heora ræ-acute;de on ðes cynges unheldan ( = hyldum?) wæ-acute;ron (who were hostile to the king), Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 20. [O. Sax. un-huldi: O. H. Ger. un-huldí.] un-hýre, un-hýrsum. v. un-híre, un-hírsum. un-hýðig; adj. Without that which is advantageous or beneficial, unhappy :-- Hwí næ-acute;re ðú ðonne genóg earm and genóg unhýþi (printed -hiþy; -hydig, Cott. MS.), þeáh ðe þúhte ðæt ðú welig wæ-acute;re, ðonne ðú óþer twéga oððe hæfdest ðæt ðú noldest, oððe næfdest ðæt ðú woldest? Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 30. Gewát beorn unhýðig (Guthlac's disciple when he had just lost his master), Exon. Th. 185, 32; Gú. 1302. Hié unhýðige gecyrdon luste belorene láðspell beran, Andr. Kmbl. 2157; An. 1080. un-inseglian; p. ode To unseal :-- Hí (a casket) nán man ne uninsæglode æ-acute;r hí ealle þyder cómon ... Se portgeréfa hí uninsæglode, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 762. Hig uninseglodon ðæt loc and cæ-acute;gan, Nicod. 14; Thw. 7, 11. un-íðe, un-kere. v. un-eáðe, un-híre. un-íþian; p. ode To disquiet, molest :-- Ðonne mé unýþgiende wæ-acute;ron cum me molesti essent, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 15. un-lácnigendlíc; adj. Incurable :-- Unlácnigendlíce ádlu, Lchdm. i. 262, 1. un-lácnod; adj. Uncured :-- Hé hæfð on his nebbe opene wunde unlácnode, Past. 9; Swt. 61, 4. v. un-gelácnod. un-læ-acute;ce, es; m. An unskilful physician :-- Hú unlæ-acute;cas (cf. unwíse læ-acute;cas, 232, 8) wénaþ ðæt ðæt sié lendenáldl, Lchdm. ii. 164, 8. un-læ-acute;d, -læ-acute;de; adj. I. poor, miserable, unhappy, unfortunate :-- Unlæ-acute;de bið and ormód se ðe á wile geómrian, Salm. Kmbl. 699; Sal. 349. Óðer bið unlæ-acute;de on eorðan, óðer bið eádig, 731; Sal. 365. Him mæg eádig eorl eáðe geceósan mildne hláford; ne mæg dón unlæ-acute;de swá, 784; Sal. 391. Lócaþ fram ðam unlæ-acute;dan hláford his lord turns his looks from the unhappy man, 765; Sal. 382. II. in a moral sense, poor, miserable, wretched :-- Mé þincð swíðe dysig man and swíðe unlæ-acute;de ðe nele hys andgyt æ-acute;can ða hwíle ðe hé on ðisse weontlde byð, Shrn. 204, 24. Unlæ-acute;de bið on eorðan, unnyt lífes se þurh ðone cantic ne can Crist geherian, Salm. Kmbl. 41; Sal. 21. Ræ-acute;d biþ nyttost, yfel unnyttost, ðæt unlæ-acute;ð nimeþ, Exon. Th. 341, 3; Gn. Ex. 120. Helle gæ-acute;st, earm and unlæ-acute;d, 279, 19; Jul. 616. Se unlæ-acute;da (-e, MS.) Iudas, se ðe hine tó deáþe belæ-acute;wed hæfde, Wanl. Catal. 134, col. 1. Swá heó ðæs unlæ-acute;dan (Holofernes) eáþost mihte wel gewealdan, Judth. Thw. 23, 3; Jud. 102. Ða þrowunga ðe hé ádreág æt ðæm unlæ-acute;dan folce Iudéa, Blickl. Homl. 97, 16. Ðæt wíte, ðæt ðon unlæ-acute;don geteohhod biþ; him wæ-acute;re betere ðæt hé næ-acute;fre geboren næ-acute;re, 25, 24. Ða unlæ-acute;dan (the chief priests who wished to kill Lazarus, Jn. 12, 10), 77, 9. Gesæ-acute;lige beóð ða ðe ðam fyliaþ, and unlæ-acute;de beóð ða ðe ðam wiðsacaþ, Wulfst. 264, 21. Gé sind unlæ-acute;de, earm[r]a geþóhta, Andr. Kmbl. 1487; An. 745. Unlæ-acute;dra (the cannibals) eafoð, 59; An. 30: (evil spirits), 283; An. 142. Hé æt ðæ-acute;m unlæ-acute;dum Iudéum manig bysmor geþrowade, Blickl. Homl. 23, 30: 85, 1. [Þo unlede (þese wikkede, MS. V.) fode, Al. (T.) 333. Hu he is unlede (miserable) þat foleweþ queue rede, Misc. 122, 337: O. and N. 1644. Goth. un-léds poor.] v. un-læ-acute;dlíce. un-læ-acute;de; adj. Stray(?) :-- Ðá forstæl hé ða unlæ-acute;dan oxan, Chart. Th. 172, 21. un-læ-acute;dlíce; adv. Miserably, wretchedly :-- Hé (Judas) hine sylfne swíðe earme and unlæ-acute;dlíce of ðære gemánan ealra Godes gecorenra ádilgode, Homl. Ass. 153, 48. Hé hine sylfne swíðe unlæ-acute;dlíce áhéng and swá ungesæ-acute;liglíce tó écan deáðe wæs geniðerad, 158, 163. un-læ-acute;gne. v. un-lígne. un-læ-acute;ne; adj. Not transitory, permanent :-- For ðissum læ-acute;nan lífe ic sylle ðæt unlæ-acute;ne, Wulfst. 264, 18. un-læ-acute;red; adj. Untaught, unlearned, ignorant :-- Gelaered oððe unlaered doctus vel indoctus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 6. Hú mæg unlæ-acute;red déma óðerne læ-acute;ran? L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 326, 32. Ðætte unlæ-acute;rede (-læ-acute;rde, Hatt. MS.) ne dyrren underfón láreówdóm ne venire imperiti ad magisterium audeant, Past. 1; Swt. 24, 14. Tó ðon ðæt unlæ-acute;rede sýn gelæ-acute;rede ut indocti doceantur, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 24. Ðú ongytest ðæt hié syndon unlæ-acute;rede men, Blickl. Homl. 183, 7. Hwá unlæ-acute;redra ne wundraþ...? Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 15: Met. 28, 1. v. un-gelæ-acute;red. un-læt; adj. Not slow, quick, ready, active :-- Unlæt non pigra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 61. Wíga, unlæt láces (death), Exon. Th. 164, 5; Gú. 1007. Hræd and unlæt, 436, 9; Rä. 54, 11. un-láf, e; f. A child not left by a father at his death, a child born after the father's death, a posthumous child :-- Unláb posthumus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 67. Unláf, 69, 2: 93, 70. un-lagu, e; f. I. violation of law, illegality, injustice :-- Mid unlage contra justitiam, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 198, 15: 224, 11. Ðeáh ðe Harold ðæt land mid unlage út nam, 274, 29. Ic nelle geðafian ðat man hym æ-acute;nige unlage beóde nec impune feram quod aliquis ei injuriam inferat aut molestiam, 296, 27: vi. 187, 22. Se ðe unlage ræ-acute;re oþþe undóm gedéme, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 9: Chr. 1052; Erl. 186, 2. Ðæt man rihte lage up áræ-acute;re and æ-acute;lce unlage áfylle, L. Eth. v. 1; Th. i. 304, 11. Fela unrihta and yfelra unlaga árysan, Chr. 975; Erl. 127, 30. Æt unlagum unlawfully (cf. Icel. at úlögum in a lawless manner), L. C. S. 61; Th. i. 408, 18. Swicollíce dæ-acute;da and láðlíce unlaga áscunige man, ðæt is, false gewihta ... and leáse gewitnessa, L. Eth. v. 24; Th. i. 310, 12: vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 13. Ðæt man rihte laga up áræ-acute;re, and æ-acute;ghwylce unlaga georne áfylle, vi. 8; Th. i. 316, 26: L. C. S. 1; Th. i. 376, 8: 11; Th. i. 382, 7: Wulfst. 156, 13. Hé ne róhte ná hú manige unlaga hí dydon, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 13. II. a bad law :-- Man beháteþ, ðonne man fulluhtes gyrneþ, ðæt. man aa wile deófol áscunian, and his unlára forbúgan and ealle his unlaga áweorpan, Wulfst. 144, 10. Cradolcild wæ-acute;ron geþeówode þurh wælhreówe unlaga for lytelre þýfðe, 158, 14. [Icel. ú-lög; pl. lawlessness, injustice.] un-land, es; n. What is not land :-- On ðam fíftan dæ-acute;le healfum londes and unlondes (sea, marsh, etc.), Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 23. Tó ðam unlonde (the whale, by whose side seamen,'deeming him some island,' moor their bark), Exon. Th. 361, 3; Wal. 14. un-landágende; adj. Not owning land :-- Gesíðcund mon unlandágende, L. In. 51; Th. i. 134, 9. un-lár, e; f. Evil teaching, incitement to evil :-- Ða ðe nú deófle fyligaþ and his unlárum, Wulfst. 19, 17: 37, 12. Se ðe gehealt Godes beboda, and forbúhð deófles unlárum, L. I. P. 21; Th. ii. 330, 28. Ðæt hé forsace and forbúge deófles unlára, Wulfst. 32, 15: 144. 9. un-leahtorwirþe; adj. Unblameable :-- Godes æ-acute; is swíðe unleahtorwyrðe lex Domini inreprehensibilis, Ps. Th. 18, 7. un-leánod; adj. Not repaid :-- Ic wille, gif ic æ-acute;nigum menu æ-acute;nig feoh unleánod hæbbe, ðæt míne mágas ðæt geleánian, Chart. Th. 491, 5. un-leás; adj. Not false, true :-- Uhleás non frivola, non falsa, Hpt. Gl. 432, 21. Se bið unleás forscrencend ðe his leahtras forscrencð, Homl. Th. i. 586, 23. Wé willaþ eów gereccan óðres mannes gesihðe ðe unleás is, ii. 332, 26. Gelýf hys hálgum, for ðam hí wéron swíðe unleáse gewitan, Shrn. 199, 24. Unleásra manna sægena, 195, 29. Hweðer ðé ðince Honorius wísra oððe unleásera ðonne Crist, 196, 27. Wísran and unleáseran ðegnas, 197, 8. un-leáslíce; adv. Not falsely, truly :-- Heó geseah ðæt his bodung unleáslíce gefylled wæs, Homl. Th. i. 42, 29. Gif wé ðæt geðyld on úrum móde unleáslíce healdaþ, ii. 546, 1. Hé cwæð ðis unleáslíce, 386, 10. Mid ánfealdnysse sprece hé æ-acute;fre unleáslíce, L. Ælfc. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, 5.
UN-LEÓF - UN-MÆ-acute;NE
un-leóf; adj. Not dear, not beloved, odious, hateful :-- Sodomware, Gode unleófe, Cd. Th. 148, 6; Gen. 2452. Gigantmæcgas, Gode unleófe, Metode láðe, 77, 1; Gen. 1268. Wigláf seah on unleófe (the followers who had failed Beowulf in his need), Beo. Th. 5719; B. 2863. [Al þat is on unlef and unqueme, hit is þat oðer iqueme, O. E. Homl. ii. 189, 25. Goth. un-liubs not beloved: O. H. Ger. un-liup insuavis, non optatus.] un-leoþuwác; adj. Inflexible, intractable, implacable :-- Unlioþuwác (-lidouuác, -liuduuác) intractabilis, Txts. 69, 1079. Unliþewác (in-, MS.) Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 72. Ðá wæs mín hláford in micle hátheortnysse, and hé wæs swíðe unlioðewác geworden wið mé, and hé gebrægd his swurd and wolde mé ofsleán, Shrn. 39, 14. [O. H. Ger. un-lidoweih invulsus, inplicabilis, implacabilis.] un-leoþuwácness, e; f. Inflexibility, implacability :-- Unlioþuwácnis infestatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 65. Unleoþowácnes, 45, 42. un-libbende; adj. Not living, dead :-- Se dyde monig wundor ge lybbende ge unlybbende, Shrn. 127, 22. v. un-lifigende. un-líchamlíc; adj. Incorporeal :-- Seó sáwul is unlíchomlíc, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 176. Unlíchamlíce incorporalia, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 11, 19: 9, 21; Zup. 47, 2. un-lícwirþe; adj. Unpleasing, disagreeable :-- Nimaþ mé mid eów; ne beó ic ná eów unlícwyrðe, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 374. un-lífed; adj. Unallowed, illicit :-- Unliéfedo illicitum, Past. 51; Swt. 397, 30. Sió unliéfde byrðen pondus illicitum, Swt. 401, 5. Fleón ðone unliéfedan bryne úres líchoman illicita carnis incendia declinare, Swt. 397, 36. Ða ðe ðæt unliéfde herigaþ qui illicita laudant, 55; Swt. 427, 11. un-lífes; adv. Not alive :-- Hé is nú unlífes, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 203. un-lifigende; adj. Not living, dead, defunct :-- Unlifigendes fét and folma, Beo. Th. 1492; B. 744. Heáfod Holofernus unlyfigendes, Judth. Thw. 24, 9; Jud. 180. Unlifgendes, Elen. Kmbl. 1754; El. 879. Siteþ eorl ofer óðrum unlifigendum (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 5809; B. 2908. Ðæt biþ drihtguman unlifgendum æfter sélest, 2782; B. 1389. Hé aldorþegn unlyfigendne, deádne wisse, 2621; B. 1308. Fore gileáffullum unlifigendum pro fidelibus defunctis, Rtl. 173, 37. Fore deádum &l-bar; unlifiendum, Jn. Skt. p. 4, 20. On heora ealdfeóndum unlyfigendum, Judth. Thw. 26, 8; Jud. 316. v. un-libbende. un-lígne; adj. Not to be denied or rejected, incontrovertible :-- Biscopes word and cyninges sié unlæ-acute;gne búton áðe a bishop's word and a king's is to be accepted without an oath, L. Wih. 16; Th. i. 40, 12. Þissa ealra áð sié unlégnæ, 21; Th. i. 42, 1. v. lígnian, and cf. O. H. Ger. lougeníg negativus. un-lísan; p. de. I. to unloose, undo :-- Ic bidde ðé ðæt ðú mé unlýse ða insæglunge, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 537. II. to release :-- Hé beád ðæt man sceolde unlésan ealle ða menn ðe on hæftnunge wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1086; Erl. 223, 38. un-líþe; adj. Ungentle, harsh, severe, cruel :-- Ðé tó heortan hearde gripeþ ádl unlíðe, Cd. Th. 57, 32; Gen. 937. Geliðewáca ðisne unlíðan cyle, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 192. Scearpnyssa beóð áwende tó sméðum wegum, ðonne ða yrsigendan mód and unlíðe gecyrraþ tó manðwæ-acute;rnysse, Homl. Th. i. 362, 30. un-lofod; adj. Unpraised :-- Ne læ-acute;t ðú unlofod ðæt ðú swutele ongite ðæt lícwyrðe sý; ðæ-acute;r ðé áuht tweóge, lofa ðæt gemetlíce, Prov. Kmbl. 62. un-lúcan; p. -leác To unclose, open :-- Godes engel unleác ðæt cweartern, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 839. Hostiarius is ðære cyrcean durewerd, se sceal ða cyrcan unlúcan geleáffullum mannum, and ðám ungeleáffullum belúcan wiðútan, L. Ælfc. C. 11; Th. ii, 346, 29. Nán man ne dorste ða duru unlúcan, Homl. Ass. 113, 360. un-lust, es; m. I. absence of desire, disgust, disinclination. (a) want of appetite :-- Læ-acute;cedóm gif men unlust (cf. Ger. Unlust zum Essen) sié getenge, Lchdm. ii. 16, 15: 150, 17. Wiþ metes unluste, 184, 15: 28, 5. Wiþ unluste and wlætan þe of magan cymð, 158, 12. Wiþ sáre and unluste ðæs magan, se ðe ne mæg ne mid mete ne mid drincan beón gelácnod, 158, 17. Hié þrowiaþ ormæ-acute;tne þurst and metes unlust, 230, 19. Ungemetlíca metesócna and ungemetlíce unlustas and císnessa, 174, 28. [Þi mahe wið unlust warpeð hit (food) eft ut, H. M. 35, 31. Icel. ú-lyst a bad appetite.] (b) disinclination to action, listlessness :-- Hé (the slothful servant) ðolaþ neádunge þeóstra ðurh wrace, se ðe æ-acute;r lustlíce forbær his unlustes (or under III? cf. 552, 12) þeóstra, Homl. Th. ii. 556, 22. [&yogh;æn unnlusst and forrswundennle&yogh;&yogh;c, Orm. 4562. He doth alle thing with slaknes and excusacioun, and with ydelnes and unlust, Chauc. Pers. T. (de accidia). Goth. wairþan in unlustau &alpha-tonos;θωμεîν.] II. want ofpleasure, joylessness, weariness :-- For unluste pros taedio, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 28. Hé wylleþ hine on ðam wíte, wunaþ unlustum (cf. lustum, on lustum), Salm. Kmbl. 538; Sal. 268. [O. H. Ger. un-lust taedium, fastidium.] III. an evil pleasure, lust :-- Ne unlust on hire mód ne becom, Homl. Th. ii. 10, 10. Ðá gestód hine micel líchamlíc costung ... hé áwende ðone unlust tó sárnysse, 156, 32. Unlusta voluptatum, Scint. 106, 10. Ealle hyra unlustas hí sceolon gebétan sylfwylles on ðyssum lífe, oððe unþances æfter ðyssum lífe, Homl. Th. i. 148, 27. Þurh unlustas libidinibus, L. Ecg. C. 5, tit.; Th. ii. 128, 15. Winnan wið leahtras and unlustas forseón, L. Ælfc. P. 12; Th. ii. 368, 19. un-lustian. v. ge-unlustian. un-lybba (and un-lybbe, an; f., or un-lybb; dat. -lybbe ; n.?), an; m. I. poison :-- Sumum men wæs unlybba geseald, ac hit ne mihte hine ádýdan, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 11. Unþeáwas weaxaþ on yfel, swa swa átres unlibba on men; swá hé leng ðæs áttres þigene bedíhlaþ, swá wyrð his untrumnes máre, R. Ben. 135, 16. Unlybbe delatera (deletera?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 138. 55. Hí ræ-acute;ddon ðæt hí mid áttre hine ácwealdon; gemengdon ðá unlybban tó his drence, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 15. Hé ðygde unlybban on his mete, 504, 14. Hé ðone unlvbban hálsode, and hine ealne gedranc, i. 72, 24, 19: L. Pen. 7; Th. ii. 280, 6: 6; Th. ii. 280, 2: Wulfst. 150, 5. Wiþ unlybbum, Lchdm. ii. 292, 30. II. poison used for purposes of witchcraft, witchcraft, sorcery :-- Gif wíf drýcræft and galdor and unlibban wyrce ... Gif heó mid hire unlybban man ácwelleþ si mulier artem magicam, et incantationes, et maleficia exerceat ... si maleficiis suis aliquem occiderit, L. Ecg. C. 29; Th. ii. 154, 8-11. Ðæs flæ-acute;sces weorc ... hæ-acute;ðengild oððe unlybban (veneficia, Gal. 5, 19), Homl. Skt. i. 17, 25. Ðínre módor fela unlybban matris tuae veneficia multa (2 Kings 9, 22), 18, 333. [Cf. Icel. ú-lyfjan poison.] v. ge-unlybba, lybb, and next word. unlyb-wyrhta, an; m. A poison-maker, one who prepares poisons for purposes of witchcraft, a sorcerer :-- Unlybwyrhta veneficus, Wrt. Voc, i. 74, 39. Wyccan and wælcyrian and unlybwyrhtan, Wulfst. 298, 19. Antecrist hæfð mid him drýmen and unlybwyrhtan and wígleras and ða ðe cunnan galder ágalan, 194, 18. Unlibwyrht[en]a wiccecræft maleficorum (venenificorum) necromantia, Hpt. Gl. 501, 62. un-lyft, e; f. Bad air, malaria :-- Rómáne and eall súðfolc worhton him eorþhús wið ðære unlyfte, Lchdm. ii. 16, 2. un-lygen; adj. Unlying, truthful :-- Ceápige man on ðæs portgeréfan gewitnesse oþþe óðres unlygenes mannes, L. Ath. i. 12; Th. i. 206, 10. [Icel. ú-lyginn. Cf. O. H. Ger. lugín mendax.] v. un-gelygen. un-lyt; n. No little, much :-- Gé mánes unlyt wyrceaþ, Ps. Th. 61, 9. un-lytel; adj. I. of size, extent, not little, great :-- Wé magon tócnáwan be hyre leóman ðæt seó sunne unlytel is, Lchdm, iii. 236, 11. Wolcen unlytel, Ps. Th, 77, 16. Unlytel dæ-acute;l foldan, Cd. Th. 154, 4; Gen. 2550. Unlytel dæ-acute;l eorþan gesceafta, 97, 17; Gen. 1614. Unlytel leádes clympre, Exon. Th. 426, 17; Rä. 41, 75. Hé geseah sweras unlytle, Andr. Kmbl. 2985; An. 1495. II. of quantity, amount, number, not little, not few in number, much :-- Tó miclum bryne sceal wæter unlytel, Wulfst. 157, 9. Menigo, folc unlytel, Elen. Kmbl. 1740; El. 872: 565; El. 283: Andr. Kmbl. 2542; An. 1272: Beo. Th. 1000; B. 498. Se eorl com mid unlytlan weorode, Chr. 1068; Erl. 206, 10. Mycel feoh and unlytel summam pecuniae non parvam, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 20: 4, 5; S. 571, 35. Micle lác and unlytle ælmessan, Wulfst. 278, 5. Ic him gestrýnde unlytel folc, Homl. Th. i. 592, 31. Hyre wer læ-acute;fde unlytle æ-acute;hta on lande and on feó, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 155. III. of quality, degree, not little, great, (a) of persons :-- Hé ðúhte him selfum suíðe unlytel and suíðe medeme se parvulum non videbat, Past. 17; Swt. 113, 12. (b) of things :-- Storm, cirm unlytel, Andr. Kmbl. 2476; An. 1239. Dóm unlytel, Beo. Th. 1775; B. 885: Apstls. Kmbl. 16; Ap. 8. Wundor unlytel, Cd. Th. 250, 26; Dan. 522. Unlytel spell a tale of serious import, 145, 14; Gen. 2405. Torn unlytel, Beo. Th. 1670; B. 833. Wundur unlytel mirabilia, Ps. Th. 104, 5. [Cf. Icel. ú-lítill.] un-lytel, es; n. No small amount, much :-- Eft wearð folces unlytel, Wulfst. 10, 17. Hé læ-acute;fde þære wudewan unlytel on feó and on óðrum æ-acute;htum, Homl. Ass. 108, 200: Chr. 921; Erl. 106, 14. un-mæ-acute;g, es; m. One who is not a kinsman, an alien; or a bad kinsman :-- Unmæ-acute;gas, Wald. 102; Vald. 2, 23. un-mæ-acute;ge; adj. Not of kin, not related, alien :-- Ic wæs unmæ-acute;ge gyst módor cildum factus sum hospes filiis matris meae, Ps. Th. 68, 8. un-mægness, e; f. Inability, weariness :-- Æ-acute;þrot, unmægnes, æ-acute;melnes fastidium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 46. v. un-maga. un-mægþlíc. v. un-mæ-acute;þlíc. un-mæ-acute;le; adj. Spotless, (1) in a physical sense, without marks or spots :-- Æt ánes heówes cý, ðæt heó sý eall reád oððe hwít and unmæ-acute;le, Lchdm. iii. 24, 14. (2) in a moral sense, immaculate, virgin :-- Unmaelo virgo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 75. Ðurh ðingunge his ðære eádigan méder ðære unmæ-acute;lan fæ-acute;mnan Sca Marian per intercessionem beatae suae genetricis semperque virginis Mariae, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 42. Hát unmæ-acute;lne mon gefeccean swígende ongeán streáme healfne sester yrnendes wæteres, Lchdm. iii. 10, 31. Þé (the Virgin Mary) unmæ-acute;le æ-acute;lces þinges, Exon. Th. 21, 11; Cri. 333. Hé on fæ-acute;mnan ástág, mægeð unmæ-acute;le, 45, 18; Cri. 721. un-mæ-acute;ne; adj. I. free from evil, pure, (1) of persons :-- Þeáh þe þú welig beó þú ná byst unmæ-acute;ne fram gylte (inmunis a delicto), Scint. 179, 10. Sancta Maria, ides unmæ-acute;ne, Hy. 10, 14. Fram ealre synne unmæ-acute;ne ab omni peccato inmunes, Scint. 67, 20. (2) of an oath, without perjury :-- Se áþ is clæ-acute;ne and unmæ-acute;ne, L. O. 6; Th. i. 180, 18. II. free from, exempt from, not sharing in :-- Álýsede fram bende æ-acute;lces mennissces dómes, fram æ-acute;lcere gærsuman woruldlícra brúcunga clæ-acute;ne and unmæ-acute;ne nexu humanae conditionis exuti, ab omni munere secularium functionum immunes, Cod. Dip. B. i. 154, 16. [O. Frs. un-mén unperjured: O. H. Ger. dhiu unmeina magad Maria: Icel. ú-meinn harmless.]
UN-MÆ-acute;RE - UN-MEDUME
un-mæ-acute;re; adj. Not illustrious, inglorious :-- Þeáh hé n ðm lande seó mæ-acute;re ðonne biþ hé on óþrum unmæ-acute;re fit, ut quem tu aestimas gloriosum, pro maxima parte terrarum videatur inglorius, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 16. un-mæ-acute;rlíc; adj. Ignoble :-- Hwæþer ðé þynce unweorþ and unmæ-acute;rlíc seó gegaderung obscurumne hoc, atque ignobile censes esse? Bt. 33. 1; Fox 120, 29. un-mæ-acute;te; adj. Immense, enormous, excessive :-- Þeód unmæ-acute;te, Cd. Th. 138, 15; Gen. 2292. Síde herigeas, folc unmæ-acute;te, Andr. Kmbl. 1305; An. 653: Menol. Fox 11; Men. 6. Gebrec unmæ-acute;te, Exon. Th. 59. 18; Cri. 954. Ðæt unmæ-acute;te gestreón goldes and seolfres, Blickl. Homl. 99, 28. Ðæt unmæ-acute;te sár weóx augescente dolore nimio, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 32: 4, 25; S. 599, 43. Micelne swég unmæ-acute;tes wópes sonitum immanissimi fletus, 5, 12; S. 628, 29. Ðæt mægen ðære unmæ-acute;tan (immensi) hæ-acute;to ... on middel ðæs unmæ-acute;tan (infesti) cyles, S. 627, 41, 42: Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 573. Bóc unmæ-acute;tre (enormis) micelnesse, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 5: Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 1. Mid unmæ-acute;tan here, Chr. 1068; Erl. 206, 21. Mid unmæ-acute;te ege geslægene timore immenso perculsus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 14. On æ-acute;nne unmæ-acute;tne lég geánede in inmensam adunati flammam, 3, 19; S. 548, 21. Giefe unmæ-acute;te, Exon. Th. 273, 16; Jul. 517. Ðæ-acute;r synd unmæ-acute;te móras, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 4. Ðæ-acute;r synt ða unmæ-acute;tan tyntregu, L. E. I. prem.; Th. ii. 396, 34. Ic wæs on unmæ-acute;tum costnungum winnende, Homl. Ski. ii. 23 b, 578. [Mid unmete drunche, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 9. O. H. Ger. un-mázi immensus, ingens.] un-mæ-acute;þ, e; f. Transgression, wrong. v. mæ-acute;þ, IV :-- Ða discipulas wæ-acute;ron on heora módgeþance swíðlíce áfyrhte and gedréfde, swá hit næ-acute;nig fyren wæs (unmæ-acute;þ næs, MS. F. i.e. it was perfectly right that they should be troubled), Homl. Ass. 162, 234. [Min is þe guld and þe unmeþ, Fl. a. Bl. 675. Evrich þing mai leosen his godhede mid unmeþe and mid overdede, O. and N. 352.] un-mæ-acute;þlíc; adj. Not in due measure, immoderate, excessive :-- Of gítsunge beóð ácennede ... leás gewitnyss and unmæ-acute;ðlíc neádung, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 11. [So hit unmeðluker is, wunnen a&yogh;ean þe uestluker, A. R. 238, 17.] un-mæ-acute;þlíce; adv. I. immoderately, out of measure :-- Seó wydewe mænigfealde sceattas hyre unmæ-acute;ðlíce beád (was immoderate in her offers), Homl. Skt. i. 2, 147. Hé hét ðone bisceop unscrýdan and unmæ-acute;ðlíce (or II) swingan, ii. 29, 231. II. inhumanely. v. mæ-acute;þlíce :-- Ða ðe hæfdon sum þing lytles tó bigleofan, ðæt gelæhton reáferas and of ðam múðe him ábrudon unmæ-acute;ðlíce mid þreáte, Homl. Ass. 68, 73. Æ-acute;lc læhte of óðrum ðone mete of ðam múðe swíðe unmægðlíce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 11. [For lutle ich mei makien to muchelin unmeaðeliche, &yogh;ef me hut hit, Marh. 15, 9. &yogh;eieð luddre and unmeðluker, A. R. 266, 1.] un-mæ-acute;tlíc; adj. Immense :-- Laforas ummæ-acute;tlícre micelnisse capri ingentis forme, Nar. 15, 2. [O. H. Ger. un-mázlíh incomparabilis. Cf. Icel. ú-mátaliga immoderately.] un-mæ-acute;tness, e; f. Immenseness, excess :-- Fore unmæ-acute;tnysse ðæs gewinnes ob nimietatem laboris, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 31. Mid unmæ-acute;tnesse miceles stormes tempestatis impetu, 5, 12; S. 627, 40. Ðá cwom micel snáw ... ðá ic ða unmæ-acute;tnisse and micelnisse ðæs snáwes geseah, ða ðúhte mé ðæt ic wiste ðæt hé wolde ealle ða wícstówe forfeallan cadere mox ... immense ceperunt nives quarum aggregationem meluens ne castra cumularentur, Nar. 23, 14. un-maga, an; m.: un-magu; f. I. a person without means, a needy person :-- Se maga and se unmaga ne beóð ná gelíce, ne ne magon ná gelíce byrðene áhebban ... and ðý man sceal gescádlíce tóscádan ... welan and wæ-acute;dle, L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 16: L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 6. Ðis is mihtiges mannes and freóndspédiges dæ-acute;dbótlihtingc, ac án unmaga ne mæg swilc geforðian, L. P. M. 4; Th. ii. 288, 22. Ðú ne scealt næ-acute;fre gelíce déman ... ðam strangan and ðam unmagan, L. de Cf. 3; Th. ii. 260, 25. Ðearfan and unmagon pauperem et inopem, Ps. Spl. 36, 15. II. a person who cannot maintain himself, one who is dependent upon others :-- Mardocheus hæfde Hester for dohtor, for ðan hire deád wæs ge fæder ge módor, ðá ðá heó unmagu (-maga, v.l.) wæs, Homl. Ass. 94, 86. Gif hwá óðrum his unmagan óðfæste, L. Alf. pol. 17; Th. i. 72, 4. [On-mawe, Fer. i. 2658. O. H. Ger. un-mag segnis, dissolutus; parvulus: Icel. ú-magi one who cannot maintain himself, e.g. a child.] un-manig; adj. Not many, few :-- Æfter unmonegum geárum post aliquot annos, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 9: 5, 18; S. 636, 18. Unmonigum dagum non multis diebus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 2, 12. Ymbe unmanige dagas, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 26: 3; Gdwin. 22, 17: 5; Gdwin. 34, 13. Unmonige paucos, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 7. Unmonige fiscas paucos pisciculos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15, 34. [O. H. Ger. un-manig.] un-mann, es; m. I. a bad man, an inhuman person :-- Swá fela ðúsend engla mihton eáðe bewerian Crist wið ðám unmannum (those who came to seize Jesus), gif hé ðrowian nolde sylfwilles for ús, Homl. Th. ii. 246, 30. [Cf. O. H. Ger. un-mennisco: Ger. un-mensch: Icel. ú-mannan a person fit for nothing.] II. one who is not a mere man, a hero :-- Ðá gemunde hé ða strangan dæ-acute;da ðara unmanna (perhaps iumanna should be read; the Latin is: Valida priscorum heroum facta reminiscens. v. geó-, iú-mann) and ðæra woruldfrumena, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 27. un-meagol; adj. Feeble, insipid :-- Unmeagol emellus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 30. Insipidum, quod saporem non habet, hoc est unmeagle sive æ-acute;melle, 49, 37. un-meaht, -meht, -mieht, -miht, e; f. Weakness, lack of power :-- Heora unmiht and heora untrymð is swíðe gemanifealdod multiplicatae sunt infirmitates eorum, Ps. Th. 15, 3. Biþ geond fingras cele and cneówa unmeht, Lchdm. ii. 258, 14. Gif ðé þince ðæt ðú maran læ-acute;cedóm dón ne durre for unmihte ðæs mannes, 254, 1: Homl. Skt. i. 13, 21. Ðá ongan ic þencan ðæt mé ðæt gelumpe for ðære wíflícan unmihte, ii. 23 b, 411. Ðurh unmihte, Homl. Th. ii. 42, 27. Hié ongietaþ hiera unbældo and hiera unmiehte (-mihte, Cott. MSS.) infirmitatis suae sunt conscii, Past. 32; Swt. 209, 8. Hú magan ða cyningas forhelan hiora unmihte, ðonne hí ne magan næ-acute;nne weorþscipe forþbringan búton heora þegna fultume? Bt. 29, 1; Fox 104, 13. Óð unmihte, Ps. Th. 106, 17. Ne bióð ðæt náne mihta ðæt mon mæge yfel dón, ac beóþ unmihta, Bt. 36, 7; Fox 182, 28. Hió his unmehta hine gemyndgaþ infirmitatis memoriam ad mentem revocat, Past. 65; Swt. 465, 32. Wurþaþ hig þurh ðæs mettruman unmihta beswicene, Wulfst. 285, 11. [Monnes unmihte hominis infirmitatem, Kath. 1022. Goth. un-mahts: O. H. Ger. un-maht inbecillitas, inpotentia, infirmitas: Icel. ú-máttr.] v. módunmeaht. un-meaht; adj. Impossible :-- Næ-acute;niht unmæht bið iúh nihil inpossibile erit vobis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 20. [Un-maht impotent, A. D. 297.] un-meahtelíc (-mihte-, -miht-); adj. Impossible :-- Eów ne byð æ-acute;nig þing unmihtelíc nihil inpossibile erit vobis, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 20: Lk. Skt. 1, 37. Unmihtlíc is inpossibile est, 17, 1. Ða þing ðe mannum synt unmihtelíce, 18, 27. [O. H. Ger. un-mahtlíh impossibilis: Icel. ú-máttuligr impossible.] v. un-meahtiglíc. un-meahtig, -mehtig, -mihtig; adj. I. not mighty, weak, impotent, of little power or means :-- Unmihtig inpos, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 31; Zup. 58, 2: inpotens, 14; Zup. 87, 13. Ys Drihtnes hand unmihtig (invalida)? Num. 11, 23. Gif ic beó bescoren, ðonne beó ic unmihtig (recedet a me fortitudo mea et deficiam), Jud. 16, 17, 19. Mannes fultum is unmihtig and ídel vana salus hominis, Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 41. Ðé læs ðe unmihtig man feorr for his ágenon swince, L. Ff.; Th. i. 224, 27. Tó ánum mæ-acute;dene unmihtigum tó wíge, Homl. Skt. i. 10, 257. Ðý læs mon unmihtigne man tó feor for his ágenan swencte, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 3. Ongit hú unmihtige ða yfelan men beóþ vide quanta vitiosorum hominum pateat infirmitas, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 2: 29, 1; Fox 104, 12: 36, 2; Fox 174, 27. Unmehtige, Met. 24, 62. Ne bepæ-acute;ce nán man hine sylfne, ðæt hé secge, ðæt æ-acute;nig hád sý unmihtigra ðonne óðer, Homl. Th. i. 284, 17. Swá hwæt swá unmihtigre bið, ðæt ne bið ná God, 228, 27: Hexam. 3; Norm. 6, 7, 5. Hú micle unmihtegran hí wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 4. II. impossible :-- Ðis unmæhtig is hoc impossibile est, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 26: Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 10, 27. Unmæhtigo (-mæhtge, Rush.) inpossibilia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 27. [Adam bicom unmihti, O. E. Homl. ii. 35, 8. Þilke unmy&yogh;ty tyraunt, Chauc. Boet. 13, 241. Goth. un-mahteigs weak; impossible: O. H. Ger. un-mahtíg invalidus, infirmus, imbecillis: Icel. ú-máttigr weak, infirm.] un-meahtiglíc; adj. I. weak :-- Hé biþ unmehtiglíc, Lchdm. ii. 60, 8. Uumihtiglíc, iii. 74, 23. II. impossible :-- Unmæhtiglíc (-iclíc, Lind.) inpossibile, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 37: 17, 1. Suíðe unmæghtiglíc, Lind. 18, 24. v. un-meahtelíc. un-meahtigness, e; f. Weakness, impotence :-- Sume men secgeaþ, ðæt heó him unmihtignesse and untrumnysse on gebrincge, Lchdm. i. 248, 23. Heó fremaþ wið ða unmihticnysse ðæs migðan and wið ðæra innoða ástyrunga, 272, 16. un-medume (-ome, -eme); adj. Unmeet, unfit, unworthy :-- Se ðe him ondræ-acute;dan sceal ðæt hé unmedome (-eme, Cott. MSS.) sié hoc indignus pertimescat, Past. 11; Swt. 73, 21. Him ðúhte selfum ðæt hé wæ-acute;re swíðe unmedeme parvulum se in suis oculis viderat, 17; Swt. 112, 11. Ic swíðe unmeodum néðde tó Dryhtnes líchoman, Anglia xi. 99, 70. Hwylc ðæt unmedeme gód wæs quae sit imperfecti boni forma, Bt. 34, 1; Fox 134, 5. Drihten, ðú ðe eall medemu geworhtest and náht unmedemes, Shrn. 165, 31. Hát mé unmedemre ða duru beón untýnede, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 447. Ongitan hú micelne unweorþscipe se anwald brengþ ðam unmedeman, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 10. Ða ðe unmedome bióð tó ðære láre for unwisdóme quos a praedicatione imperfectio prohibet, Past. 49; Swt. 375, 18. Gestíran ðære wilnunge ðæ-acute;m unmedemum, ðæt hiera nán ne durre grípan on ðæt ríce ne imperfecti culmen arripere regiminis audeant, 4; Swt. 41, 5. Ða ðe hé unmedume gemétte ðes Godes geleáfan, Anglia x. 141, 18. [Cf. O. H. Ger. un-metamí intemperies.]
UN-MEDUMLÍCE - UNNAN
un-medumlíce; adv. Unmeetly, unworthily :-- Is swíðe frécendlíc ðæt ðæm húsle hwá ungeclæ-acute;nsod and unmedomlíce onfoo, L. E. G. 44; Th. ii. 440, 22. Mínne hád ic hæbbe unmedumlíce gehealden, L. de Cf. 9; Th. ii. 264, 10. Unmeodomlíce, Anglia xi. 99, 60. un-meltung, e; f. Indigestion :-- For unmeltunge, Lchdm. ii. 254, 1. un-menged; adj. Unmixed :-- Se unmengeda non mixta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 78. Hé (Adam) of ðære eorðan selfre unmængedre gesceapen wæs, Anglia xi. 1, 9. v. un-gemenged. un-mennisclíc; adj. Inhuman :-- Wé hérdon on ealdum spellum, ðæt sum sunu ofslóge his fæder, ic nát húmeta, búton wé witon ðæt hit unmennislíc (-lícu, Cott. MS.) dæ-acute;d wæs nimis e natura dictum est, nescio quem filios invenisse tortores, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 16. un-met[t], es; n. Excess :-- Of ðam unmetta and ðam ungemetlícan gegerelan, of ðám swétmettum and of mistlícum, dryncum (cf. of ungemete æ-acute;lces þinges, wiste and wæ-acute;da, wíngedrinces, and of swétmetann (-mettum?), Met. 25, 38), Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 16. [Cf. O. H. Ger. unmez :-- In guotis unmezze in luxuria.] v. next words. un-met[t], -mete; adj. Without measure, immense, excessive :-- Wæs seó éhtnysse unmetre eallum ðám æ-acute;rgedónum quae persecutio omnibus anteactis immanior fuit, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 23. [O. H. Ger. un-mez, -mezzi immensus, ingens.] un-metlíc; adj. Immoderate, excessive :-- Hí swá unmetlícre (-um?) ege fóron, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 3. un-metlíce; adv. Immensely, exceedingly :-- Ða columnan wæ-acute;ron unmetlíce greáte heáhnisse upp columnae ingenti grossitudine atque altitudine, Nar. 4, 22. v. un-gemetlíce. un-micel; adj. Not great, little, Greg. Dial. 2, 15. un-midlod; adj. Unbridled, unrestrained :-- Unmidled effrenus, Wrt. Voc, ii. 142, 60. Ða upáhæfenan weorðaþ unmidlode and áðundene geniédde mid hiera upáhæfenesse elatos effrenatio impellit tumoris, Past. 41; Swt. 302, 10. Swá ða ofermódan ne weorðen unmidlode ut superbis non crescat effrenatio, 60; Swt. 453, 21. v. un-gemidlod. un-miht, un-mihtan. v. un-meaht, ge-unmihtan. un-milde; adj. Ungentle, harsh, rude :-- Gif hé is unmilde and oferhýdig si inmitis et superbus est, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 7. [Hæþenndom iss unnmeoc and all unnmilde, Orm. 9880. Þu (the owl) art unmilde, O. and N. 61. Goth. un-milds &alpha-tonos;στoργos: O. H. Ger. un-milti inmitis: Icel. ú-mildr.] un-mildheort; adj. Hard-hearted, merciless, pitiless :-- Se déma betæ-acute;cþ ða unrihtwísan ðam unmildheortan wítnere, Homl. Ass. 8, 203. Ðe unmiltheortne welige inmisericordem divitem, Lk. Skt. p. 9, 2. Mé cóman tó Sílhearwan ... hí wæ-acute;ron unmildheorta, and mé tugon tó ðære sweartan helle, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 289. un-milts, e; f. Sternness, wrath :-- Hæbbe hé Godes unmiltse may the wrath of God abide on him, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii, 4, 2: Cod. Dip. B. ii. 315, 21. un-miltsigendlíc; adj. Unpardonable :-- Hwí wæs ðæs heáhengles syn unmiltsigendlíc, and ðæs mannes miltsigendlíc? Btwk. Scrd. 17, 21. un-miltsung, e; f. Want of consideration, impiety towards God, pitilessness towards men :-- Gif hié gemunan willaþ hiora ieldrena unmiltsunge ðe hié tó Gode hæfdon, ge eác him selfum betweónum if they will remember their forefathers' impiety to God, and pitilessness among themselves; recolant majorum suorum tempora sceleribus exsecrabilia, dissensionibus foeda, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 64, 16. un-mirigþ. v. un-myrhþ. un-mód, es; n. Despondency, dejection :-- Of ðæs magan ádle cumaþ monige ádla ... on unmóde and on ungemetwæccum, Lchdm. ii. 176, 1. [O. H. Ger. un-muot perturbatio: Ger. un-muth.] un-módig; adj. I. in a depreciatory sense, without courage, fainthearted, pusillanimous :-- On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða módgan, on óðre ða unmódgan and ða unðrístan (pusillanimes) ... ða unmódgan and ða ungedyrstigan wénað ðæt ðæt suíðe forsewenlíc sié ðætte hié dóð, and forðon weorðaþ oft ormóde, Past. 32; Swt. 209, 1-12. II. in a good sense, not proud, diffident, humble :-- Geclæ-acute;nsa mé ða hwíle ðe is on ðisse worulde sí, and gedó mé unmódigne, Shrn. 171, 1. un-módigness, e; f. Pride, arrogance (un- giving a bad sense) :-- Ic ondette ofermétto and unmódennesse (nesse is written above móden), Anglia xi. 98, 33. un-molsniendlíc. v. un-formolsniendlíc. un-murn; adj. Untroubled :-- Hí slæ-acute;p hiora [swæ-acute;fon?] sylfum unmurne dormierunt somnum suum, Ps. Th, 75, 4. [Cf. Aylmar a&yogh;en gan turne wel modi and wel murne, Horn, 704. O. H. Ger. morna moeror. French morne. See also murcen.] v. next word. un-murnlíce; adv. Carelessly, without compunction, without anxiety :-- Brond æ-acute;leþ ealdgestreón unmurnlíce, Exon. Th. 51, 9; Cri. 813. Blódig wæl eteþ ángenga unmurnlíce, Beo. Th. 903; B. 449. Se ðe unmurnlíce mádmas dæ-acute;leþ, egesan ne gýmeþ, 3516; B. 1756. un-myndlinga; adv. I. where an act is not intended or expected by the doer of it, undesignedly, without meaning to do something :-- Nis hit nán wundor ðeáh hwá wéne ðæt swylces hwæt unmyndlinga gebyrige, þonne hé ne can ongitan for hwí God swylc geþafaþ nec mirum, si quid ordinis ignorata ratione, temerarium confusumque credatur, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 9. Gif hé unmyndlunge (without having previously intended to do it) ceáp áredige út on hwylcere fare, L. Edg. S. 8; Th. i. 274, 23. Maurus arn uppon ðam streáme unmyndlunge (unaware of what he was doing), swilce hé on fæstre eorðan urne ... undergeat æt néxtan ðæt hé uppon ðæm wætere arn, and ðæs micclum wundrode, Homl. Th. ii. 160, 9. Hí unmyndlinga (unintentionally) swíðe fæsthealdne weorcstán upp áhwylfdon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 423. II. where an act is unexpected by the object of it, unexpectedly :-- Hé hiene spón ðæt hé on Umenis unmyndlenga (de insperato) mid here becóme, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 146, 8. Bútan hit swá limpe ðæt hwylc cuma unmyndlunega cume, R. Ben. 67, 12. Gif him æ-acute;fre unmendlinga geberede ðæt..., Met. 25, 30. [Hire wone is to cumen bi stale, ferliche and unmundlunge hwen me least weneð, O. E. Homl. i. 249, 20. Þe &yogh;eape wrastlare mid þen ilke turn mei his fere unmunlunge aworpen, A. R. 280, 10.] un-mynegod; adj. Undemanded :-- Gif preóst geárgerihta unmynegode læ-acute;te if a priest leave the yearly dues without payment asked, L. N. P. L. 43; Th. ii. 296, 15. v. mynegian, II c. un-myrhþ, e; f. Sadness, misery :-- On unmyrhðe his líf geendian, Wulfst. 148, 9. un-myrige; adj. Unpleasant, unfair :-- Unmyrge plega collidium ( = colludium; cf. colludium, turpis ludus, Corp. Gl. ed. Hessels 35, 643), Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 72. [Ne beo þe song never so murie þat he ne schal þinche unmurie &yogh;ef he ilesteþ over unwille, O. and N. 346.] unna, an; m.: unne, an; unn, e; f. I. grant, allowance, permission :-- Ic cýðe eów ðæt hit is mín fulla unna, ðæt heó becweðe hire land I declare to you that she has my full permission to bequeathe her land, Cod. Dip. Kmbl, iv. 200, 27: 223, 24. Hit is mín unna and mín fulle leáfe ðæt hé dihte privilegium, vi. 203, 23. Mid unnan Godes and his hálgena ... mit unnan hírédes, ii. 58, 23, 25. Se wæs tó Eoferwícceastre be cinges unnan and ealra his witena tó ærcebisceope gehálgod, Chr. 971; Erl. 125, 36. Habban hí ðone feórðan pening be mínre unnan omnem quartum nummum fratribus reddendum censeo, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 61, 16. Be mínre unne and gife habban hí and wealdan meo concessu et dono habeant et possideant, iv. 200, 7. Hé mid his unne tó Scotlande fór, Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 20. Bútan hé ðæs abbodes unnan begite nisi ea abba jubeat, R. Ben. 94, 9. Hé eów sige forgeaf þurh unnan ðæs Ælmihtigan, Homl. Th. i. 506, 27: Homl. Ski. i. 3, 556. II. willingness to give, pleasure in doing something :-- Gelæ-acute;ste hé Gode his teóðunga mid ealre blisse and mid eallum unnan ... Gif hé hit mid unnan and fulre blisse dón wolde, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 2, 13. III. a grant, what is given :-- Se ðe ðás gyfu and ðisne unnan wille Gode and sancte Petre ætbrédan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 276, 31. unnan; prs. ic, hé an[n], pl. wé unnon; p. úðe. I. to grant a person (dat.) something (gen.), to give, allow :-- Gé gehíraþ hwæs ic Gode ann, L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 194, 14. Ic an Eádwearde ðæs landes, Chart. Th. 487, 18, 32. Ic ðé an tela sincgestreóna, Beo. Th. 2455; B. 1225. Ðæs steápes onféhð ðe hé ann he receives the cup to whom God gives it, Ps. Th. 74, 7. Gif mé Waldend an lengran lífes, Cd. Th. 110, 18; Gen. 1840. Hæfde gefohten foremæ-acute;rne blæ-acute;d, swá hyre God úþe, Judth. Thw. 23, 16; Jud. 123. Gif ic mínum eágum unne slæ-acute;pes si dedero somnum oculis meis, Ps. Th. 131, 4. Ðæt mé unne God écan dreámes, Exon. Th. 454, 13; Hy. 4, 32. Eal folc geceás Eádward tó cynge; healde ða hwíle ðe him God unne, Chr. 1041; Erl. 169, 5. On ða gerád ðe gé mé unnan mínes, L. Ath. i. prm.; Th. i. 198, 1 note. Gif hié him ðæs ríces úþon, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 17. Ic feores ðé unnan wille, Exon. Th. 254, 4; Jul. 192: Andr. Kmbl, 292; An. 146. Hé ða bóc unnendre handa hire tó lét librum bona voluntate dimisit, Chart. Th. 202, 36. Bóc and land betæ-acute;can unnendere heortan, 376, 5. Unnende móde, 126, 22. I a. with dat. of person and clause :-- Him God úðe, ðæt hé hyne sylfne gewræc, Beo. Th. 5741; B. 2874. Þenden lífes weard unnan wolde, ðæt hé blæ-acute;des hér brúcan móste, Exon. Th. 158, 2; Gú. 902. II. to wish something (gen.) to a person (dat.) :-- Ða ðe mé yfeles unnon them that wish me evil (A. V.); qui cogitant mihi mala, Ps. Th. 39, 17. Ne dyde ic, ðæs ic ðé weán úðe (because I wished you woe), Cd. Th. 163, 3; Gen. 2692. Gewearð ðætte Perse gebudan frið eallum Créca folce, næs ná for ðæm ðe hié him æ-acute;nigra góda úþen (non quod misericorditer fessis consuleret), Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 98, 31. [Gledieð alle wið me, ðæt me god unuen, Marh. 21, 22. Þine feond þe þe ufel unnen, Laym. 28117. He mire dohter wel on, 11928. Þu hit (sorrow) myht segge swyhc mon þat [hit] þe ful wel on, wyþute echere ore he on þe muchele more (he wolde þad þu heuedest mor, 2nd Text), Misc. 116, 238]. III. to wish something (gen.) for a person (dat.), to like a person to have something :-- Se arcebiscop wénde ðæt ðæt biscopríce sum óðer mann ábiddan wolde, ðe hé his wyrs truwude and úðe (somebody else, that he would have been worse pleased should have it), Chr. 1043; Erl. 169, 28. Oft hit gesæ-acute;leþ ðæt his æ-acute;hta weorþaþ on ðæs onwealde ðe hé æ-acute;r on his lífe wyrrest úþe it often happens that his property gets into the power of the man that when alive he would have been least pleased should have it, Blickl. Homl. 195. 4. III a. with dat. of person and a clause :-- Ðæt is, ðæt hwá fare mid his móde æfter his niéhstan, and him unne ðæt hé tó ryhte gecierre that is, that a man go in spirit after his neighbour, and be glad that he turn to right, Past. 46; Swt. 349. 14. IV. to like a condition of things, to be pleased :-- Hé ne úþe, ðæt æ-acute;nig óþer man mæ-acute;rða má gehédde ðonne hé sylfa, Beo. Th. 1010; B. 503. Úþe ic swíþor ðæt ðú hine selfne geseón móste I should have been much better pleased, that you could have seen the creature himself, 1925; B. 960. Ne meahte hé, ðeáh hé úðe wel, on ðam frumgáre feorh gehealdan he could not keep life in the prince, though he would have been well pleased to do it, 5703; B. 2855. [Hwer ich habbe iwiket, ich on wel þ-bar; &yogh;e witen, Kath. 1744. O. H. Ger. unnan: Icel. unna.] v. ge-, of-unnan.
UNNE - UN-ONWENDEDLÍC
unne. v. unna. un-neáh; adj. Distant, far :-- In lond unnéh in regionem longinquam, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 13: 19, 12. un-neáh not near. I. as adv. far :-- Syndan ealle hí fram æ-acute; ðínre unneáh gewiten a lege tua longe facti sunt, Ps. Th. 118, 150. II. as prep. far from :-- Óþlæ unnég, Txts. 127, 1. un-nédige, un-néh, un-net. v. un-nídige, un-neáh, un-nyt. unnend, es; m. One who grants :-- Unnend &l-bar; forgefend prestabilis, Rtl. 5, 10. un-nídige; adv. Without compulsion, willingly :-- Ða ðe beóð mid hira ágnum byrðennum ofðrycte ðæt hié ne magon gestondan, hié willaþ lustlíce underfón óðerra monna, and unniédige hié underlútaþ mid hira sculdrum óðerra byrðenna tóeácan hiera ágnum qui ad casum valde urgetur ex propriis, humerum libenter opprimendus ponderibus submittit alienis, Past. 7; Swt. 52, 25. Oft hit gebyreþ ðætte manige men bióþ swá ungetrume æ-acute;gþer ge on móde ge on líchoman ðæt hí ne magon ne nán god dón, ne nán yfel nyllaþ unnédige, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 1. un-nídunga; adv. Without necessity or compulsion :-- Hé ðurh his ágene geornfulnesse gesyngaþ unniédenga desiderio peccatur, Past. 37; Swt. 265, 12. un-níþing, es; m. Not a rascal, an honest man :-- He beád ðæt æ-acute;lc man ðe wæ-acute;re unníðing sceolde cuman tó him, Chr. 1087; Erl. 226, 2. un-nyt[t]; adj. Useless, vain, idle, unprofitable :-- Unnyt spræ-acute;c fabula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 64. Nán bróðor ymbe ídelnesse and unnette spræ-acute;ce (unnytte spræ-acute;ca, v.l.) beó ... ne biþ hé ná him ánum unnyt ne frater vacet otioso et fabulis ... non solum sibi inutilis est, R. Ben. 74, 15-18. Unlæ-acute;de bið on eorðan, unnyt lífes, se þurh ðone cantic ne can Crist geherian, Salm. Kmbl. 42; Sal. 21. Nis him nán wuht unnyt ðæs ðe hé gesceóp, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 17. Ðes wída grund stód ídel and unnyt, Cd. Th. 7, 14; Gen. 106: Beo. Th. 830; B. 413. Unnet gelp, Met. 10, 17. Ádó of his móde fela ðara ymbhogona ðe him unnet sié (cf. ungerisenlíce ymbhogan, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 19), 16, 6: 22, 10. Hit wæs unnet gebod, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 246, 32. Se unnytta and forhogoda inrita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 65. His word beóð gehwyrfedo tó unnyttre oferspræ-acute;ce, Past. 21; Swt. 165, 17. Ðý unnyttan nugaci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 69. Gehæft mid ðære unnyttan lufe ðisse middangeardes, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 25. Unnytne gefeán, Met. 5, 27. Unnytne andan, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 33. Unnetne, Met. 28, 52. Hwæþer ðæt sié tó talianne wáclíc and unnyt num imbecillum, ac sine viribus aestimandum est? Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 16. Ðone ídelan hlísan and ðone unnyttan gilp, 19; Fox 68, 21. Ðone unnyttan þeówan inutilem servum, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 30. Hí lufiaþ ðæt hí sýn ídle and unnytte inutiles facti sunt, Ps. Th. 13, 4. Unnetta saca vain disputes, Met. 25, 44. Heora hæ-acute;þenan gild wæ-acute;ron ídelu and unnyt, Blickl. Homl. 223, 2. Áfyr fram ðé ða yfelan sæ-acute;lþa and ða unnettan, and eác ða unnettan ungesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 32. Ðonne ðæt mód bið on monig tódæ-acute;led, hit bið on ánes hwæm ðý unnyttre ... Oft ðonne mon forlét ða fæstræ-acute;dnesse ... hine spænð his mód tó swíðe monegum unnyttum weorce ... Hé swíður his mód gebint tó ðæ-acute;m unnyttan (-nyttran, Hatt. MS.) weorcum ðonne hé ðyrfe, Past. 4; Swt. 36; 14-21. Ræ-acute;d biþ nyttost, yfel unnyttost, Exon. Th. 341, 2; Gn. Ex. 120. Ðæs hádes men ðe hwýlum wæ-acute;ron nyttoste ... syndon nú unnyttaste, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 21. [O. E. Homl. un-nit, -net, -nut: A. R. un-nut, -net: Orm. un nitt: Goth. un-nutis inutilis: O. H. Ger. un-nuz[z] inutilis, cassus, otiosus, ignavus: Icel. ú-nýtr.] v. next word. un-nyt[t], es; n. I. a vain thing, vanity, frivolity :-- Ne geríseþ æ-acute;nig unnytt mid bisceopum, ne doll ne dysig, L. I. P. 9; Th. ii. 314, 30. Ðú hátodest ða ðe beeodon ídelnesse and ða ðe unnyt worhton odisti observantes vanitatem supervacue, Ps. Th. 30, 6. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt man æt ciricwæccan æ-acute;nig unnit ne dreóge, L. Edg. C. 28; Th. ii. 250, 13: 26; Th. ii. 250, 5: 65; Th. ii. 258, 12. Ðonne mæg hé ongitan ðæt yfel and ðæt unnet, ðæt hé æ-acute;r on his móde hæfde, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 26. Hwý gé ymb ðæt unnet swincen? Met. 10, 21. Hwí smeágaþ hí unnytt quare meditati sunt inania, Ps. Th. 2, 1. Unnyttu &l-bar; ídelnyssa spræ-acute;con ánra gehwilc vana locuti sunt unusquisque, Ps. Lamb. ii. 3. II. an evil thing, iniquity :-- Hí unnyt sæcgeaþ loqueutur iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 93, 4. [On unnet in vain, O. E. Homl. i. 107, 3. He isihð and ihereð oðerhwule unnut, and spekeð umbe hwule, A. R. 352, 28.] un-nyt[t], e; f. Ill use, disadvantage, hurt :-- Gif hié ða trumnesse ðære Godes giefe him tó unnytte (-nyte, Hatt. MS.) gehweorfaþ si incolumitatis gratiam ad usum nequitiae inclinent, Past. 36; Swt. 246, 8. Ic andette eal ðæt ic æ-acute;fre mid eágum geseáh tó gítsunge oððe tó tæ-acute;lnesse, oþþe mid eárum tó unnytte gehýrde, oþþe mid mínum múðe tó unnytte gecwæð, L. de Cf. 8; Th. ii. 264, 1-2. Lá hwæt fremaþ cyrichatan cristendóm on unnyt see what Christianity can do to the disadvantage of the church's foes, Wulfst. 67, 19. v. nytt. un-nytlíc; adj. Useless, unprofitable :-- Ðysse wyrte wyrttruma is unnytlíc (-net-, v.l.), Lchdm. i. 258, 4. Ðætte hé ne ðóhte náht ungesceádwíslíces ne unnytlíces (-net-, Hatt. MS.) nec indiscretum quid vel inutile cogitet, Past. 13; Swt. 76, 12. [O. H. Ger. un-nuzlíh inusitatus.] un-nytlíce; adv. I. uselessly, vainly, to no purpose :-- Unnytlíce inaniter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 43: nugaciter, 80, 33: 60, 62. Ðý læs hié unnytlíce forweorpen ðæt ðæt hié sellen for hira hrædhýdignesse ne praecipitatione hoc, quod tribuunt, inutiliter spargant, Past. 44; Swt. 321, 17: 15; Swt. 95, 24. Unnytlíce wé swincaþ, gif wé his nabbaþ ðý máran ðanc, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 21. II. to ill purpose :-- Suá hié egeleáslícor and unnytlícor brúcaþ Godes giefe quo bonis Dei male uti non metuunt, Past. 36; Swt. 247, 10. un-nytlícness, e; f. Uselessness, unserviceableness :-- Wið ðæra eárena unnytlícnysse, and wið ðæt man wel gehýran ne mæge, Lchdm. i. 212, 3: 214, 20. un-nytness, e; f. Uselessness, frivolity, vanity, triviality :-- Unnytnis nugacitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 5. Unnytnes, 60, 24. Æ-acute;rendwrecan unnytnesse nugigerelus, 60, 21. Hí on unnytenesse gewordene synt inutiles facti sunt, Ps. Spl. T. 13, 4. Ðæt on ðam hálgan Sunnandæge nán man hine tó unnytnesse tó swíðe ne geþeódde, Wulfst. 227, 6. Wé forbeódaþ æ-acute;gðer ge geflitu, ge plegan, ge unnytta word, ge gehwelce unnytnesse in ðám hálgan stówum tó dónne, L. E. I. 10; Th. ii. 408, 23. un-nytwirðe; adj. Not fit for use, useless, unprofitable, unserviceable :-- Hé nis ðæt án him unnytwurðe non solum sibi inutilis est, R. Ben. Interl. 83, 9. Wé beóð gehátene yfele þeówan and unnytwyrðe, Homl. Ass. 57, 150. Unnytwyrþe gewordene hig synt inutiles facti sunt, Ps. Lamb. 52, 4. un-nytwirðlíce; adv. Uselessly, vainly, to no purpose, unprofitably :-- Ðæra wiðercorenra wíte tiht oft heora mód unnytwurðlíce tó lufe, Homl. Th. i. 332, 29. Ágyldan gesceád ealra ðæra ýdelnyssa ðe hí unnytwurðlíce nú begáð, ii. 220, 31. Se forlýst ða gife ðe hé unnytwurðlíce underféng, 556, 16. un-ofercumen; adj. Unsubdued :-- Unobercumenre (-ofaercumenrae, -ofercumenrae) indigestae, Txts. 71, 1097. Uuofercumene indigeste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 52. un-oferfére; adj. Not to be crossed, impassable :-- Unoferfoere intransmeabili, Txts. 73, 1144. Unoferfére, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 68. un-oferhréfed; adj. Not roofed over :-- Seó cirice is ufan open and unoferhréfed, Blickl. Homl. 125, 26, 31. un-oferswíðed; adj. Unconquered :-- Unoferswíþed hiht invicta spes, Hymn. Surt. 123, 34. Ðín geþyld wé cunnon unoferswýþed, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 30, 19. Ðú unoferswýðda Alexander in gefeohtum invicte belli Alexander, Nar. 29, 9. un-oferswíðedlíc; adj. Unconquerable :-- Sume men wæ-acute;ron unoferswíþedlíce, swá ðæt hí nán ne mihte mid nánum wíte oferswíþan quidam suppliciis inexpugnabiles, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 230, 1. v. un-oferswíðendlíc. un-oferswíðende; adj. Unconquerable, invincible :-- Geoffra ðíne lác ðam unoferswíðendum Apolline, Homl. Skt. i. 14, 35. un-oferswiðendlíc; adj. Invincible :-- Unoferswíþendlíc weorud invincibilis exercitus, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 16. un-oferwinnende (?); adj. Not to be overcome :-- Ða unoferwinnene (-winnende(?), -wunnene(?). v. un-oferwunnen) ineluctuabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 54: 46, 78. un-oferwinnendlíc; adj. Invincible, unconquerable :-- Unoferwinnendlícne (-wunnendlíce, v.l.) here invictissimum exercitum, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 112, 7. Unoferwinnendlíce halsbearga loricam inextricabilem (inexpugnabilem), Hpt. Gl. 424, 34. un-oferwrigen; adj. Not covered over :-- Ða sceame mínes líchaman hæbbende unoferwrigene, Homl. skt. ii. 23 b, 208. un-oferwunnen; adj. Unconquered :-- Ic ða móste oferwinnan ðe æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron unoferwunnen qui ante hac invicti fuere viri, hos ego in pugna vici, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 156, 28. un-ofslegen; adj. Unslain :-- His bróðor geendode his líf on sibbe unofslegen, Homl. Th. ii. 544, 31. un-onbindendlíc; adj. Not to be unbound, indissoluble :-- Mid unanbindendlícum racentum irresoluto nexu, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 6. v. unábindendlíc. un-onwendedlíc; adj. Unchangeable :-- Ne wyrð seó burh næ-acute;fre onwend, ða hwule ðe God byð unonwendedlíc ón hire midle, Ps. Th. 45, 4.
UN-ONWENDENDLÍC - UN-RIHT
un-onwendendlíc; adj. Unchangeable, immutable :-- God ána unanwendendlíc wuniaþ se immobilem conservat, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 9 note: Met. 20, 17: 24, 43. un-onwendendlíce; adv. Unchangeably, immutably, without variableness :-- Ðæt hí geðencen hú hrædlíce se eorðlíca hlísa ofergæ-acute;ð, and hú unanwendendlíce se godcunda ðurhwunaþ ut pensent, humana judicia quanta velocitate evolant, divina autem quanta immobilitate perdurant, Past. 59; Swt. 447, 30. Ic nát hwæþer hit eall gewyrþan sceal unanwendendlíce, ðæt hé getiohhod hæfþ, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 30 note: 250, 1, 2 note. Se wísa mon eall his líf læ-acute;t on gefeán unonwendendlíce, 12; Fox 36, 24. un-orne; adj. Simple, plain, poor, mean, humble :-- Dunnere, unorne ceorl, Byrht. Th. 139, 18; By. 256. [Crist warrþ unnorne and wrecche and usell child forr þatt he wollde uss alle maken riche, Orm. 3368. He warrþ an unnorne and wrecche mann, 4884. Crist wass unncuþ &yogh;et, and unnwurrþ, and unnorne, 16163. Heo beo ful unorne, oðer of feir elde, A. R. 424, 5. &yogh;ef hire laverd is forwurþe and unorne at bedde and at borde, O. and N. 1492. Horn nis no&yogh;t so unorn; Horn is fairer þane beo he, Horn. 330. He brohte hine uppen unorne mare, þet bitacneð ure unorne fleis, O. E. Homl. i. 85, 3. Hiss (John the Baptist) fode wass unnorne, forr nass nan esstemete þær, Orm. 828: 11548. Unnorne mete and wæde, 6337. Þet heo ne grucchie uor none mete, ne uor none drunche, ne beo hit neuer so unorne, A. R. 108, 2. Ower cloðes beon unorne, and warme, and wel iwrouhte, 418, 17. Mi stefne is bold and noht unorne, heo is ilich one grete horne, O. and N. 317. Swa (as Nichodemus did) to lefenn upponn Crist wass rihht unnorne læfe, Orm. 16809.] v. next word. un-ornlíc; adj. Poor, plain, mean :-- Hí námon him ealde gescý and unornlíc scrúd they took old shoes and mean apparel; tulerunt calceamenta perantiqua, induti veteribus vestimentis, Jos. 9, 5. [Arrchelauss flæh inntill oþerr land, and tære he wass unnorneli&yogh; (in mean estate), Orm. 8251. Cf. Lætenn swiþe unorneli&yogh; and litell off þe sellfenn, Orm. 3750: 7525: 4886. Me wore leuere i wore lame, þanne men ... him onne handes leyde unornelike, or same seyde, Havel. 1941.] v. preceding word. un-pleólíc; adj. Not dangerous, without risk, (1) as regards physical hurt :-- Unpleólícre hit bið on lytlum scipe and on lytlum wætere, ðonne on miclum scipe and on miclum wætere, Prov. Kmbl. 29. (2) as regards moral hurt :-- Augustinus cwæð, ðæt unpleólíc sý þeáh hwá læ-acute;cewyrte ðirge; ac ðæt hé tæ-acute;lþ tó unálýfedlícere wíglunge, gif hwá ða wyrta on him becnitte, búton hé hí tó ðam dolge gelecge, Homl. Th. i. 476, 3. Sume teolunga sind ðe man earfoðlíce mæg búton synnum begán, Petrus hæfde unpleólíce teolunge, and hé búton pleó tó his fixnoðe gecyrde, ii. 288, 25. Ðás tácna sind dígle and unpleólíce, i. 306, 30. un-pleólíce; adv. Without danger, without risk, safely :-- Ða óðre apostoli be Godes hæ-acute;se leofodon be heora láre unpleólíce; ac ðeáh hwæðere Paulus ána nolde ða álýfdan bigleofan onfón, ac mid ágenre teolunge his neóde foresceáwode, Homl. Th. i. 392, 20. un-ræ-acute;d, es; m. I. evil counsel, ill-advised course, bad plan, folly :-- Scipia sæ-acute;de, ðæt hit (the building of a theatre) wæ-acute;re se mæ-acute;sta unræ-acute;d and se mæ-acute;sta gedwola dicens, inimicissimum hoc fore bellatori populo ad nutriendam desidiam, lasciviaeque commentum, Ors. 4, 12; Swt. 210, 1. Eádríc gewende ðone cyning ongeán. Næs nán mára unræ-acute;d geræ-acute;d ðonne se wæs Eadricus per dolum fecit exercitum Anglorum redire. Non fuit pejus concilium factum in Anglia de tali re, Chr. l016; Erl. 157, 22. Ðæs unræ-acute;des (the building of the tower of Babel) stíðferhð cyning steóre gefremede, Cd. Th. 101, 15; Gen. 1682. Gif ðú unræ-acute;des ne geswícest, Exon. Th. 249, 31; Jul. 120: 393, 14; Rä. 12, 10: 410, 6; Rä. 28, 12. Hí geeácnodon heora yfel and God mid weorcum gegremedon ... swá ðæt hig Eglone þeówodon for heora unræ-acute;de, Jud. 3, 14: Thw. p. 162, 29. Hý férdon on unriht and unræ-acute;de fyligdon ambulaverunt post vanitatem (Jeremiah 2, 5), Wulfst. 49, 9. Absalon férde forð mid his unræ-acute;de, and wolde his ágenum fæder feores benæ-acute;man, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 215. Ðæra hálgena líc woldon hí besencan on flóde, ac se ælmihtiga Scyppend wiðslóh ðam unræ-acute;de. Sum wíf wæs ðe wiste heora unræ-acute;d, ii. 29, 324. Tó his (Lucifer's) unræ-acute;de gefæstnod, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2. 44: 4, 10: Cd. Th. 43, 33; Gen. 700. Hé intó Englelande mid máran unræ-acute;de férde ðone him behófode, Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 3. Wæs gesæ-acute;d ðæt hé wæ-acute;re on ðam unræ-acute;de, ðæt man sceolde on Eást-Sexon Swegen underfón, Chart. Th. 539, 27. Agathocles gedyde untreówlíce wið hiene... On ðære hwíle ðe hé ðone unræ-acute;d þurhteáh, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 170, 53. Ne wend ðú ðé on ðæs folces unræ-acute;d and unriht gewil non sequeris turbam ad faciendum malum (Ex. 23, 2), L. Alf. 41; Th. i. 54, 6. Ðæs engles mód ðe ðone unræ-acute;d (rebellion against God) ongan æ-acute;rest fremman, Cd. Th. 3, 3; Gen. 30. Hyra freá æ-acute;rest unræ-acute;d (the setting up of the image) efnde, 227, 13; Dan. 186. Hí þégun æppel unræ-acute;dum (ill-advisedly), Exon. Th. 226, 9; Ph. 403. Ealle ðás ungesæ-acute;lþa ús gelumpon þuruh unræ-acute;das, Chr. 1011; Erl. 145, 22. II. disadvantage, prejudice, hurt :-- Ic andette ... æ-acute;lcne glængc ðe tó mínes líchaman unræ-acute;de æ-acute;fre belimpe, L. de Cf. 7; Th. ii. 262, 28: Anglia xi. 98, 28. Hé helle ontýneþ ðám ðe líces wynne fremedon on unræ-acute;d, Exon. Th. 364, 14; Wal 70. Hí drugon heora sylfra écne unræ-acute;d, Cd. Th. 116, 16; Gen. 1937. [Laym. un-ræd ill-counsel. Þat child his unred to rede wend, O. and N. 1464. Iacobes sunes deden unred, Gen. and Ex. 1906. O. H. Ger. un-rát: Icel. ú-ráð; n. bad counsel, an ill-advised step.] un-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. An ill-advised action :-- Hé ða unræ-acute;den folmum gefremede, ofslóh bróðor sínne, Cd. Th. 60, 16; Gen. 982. [Cf. Icel. ú-ráðan an ill-advised step.] un-ræ-acute;dfæstlíce; adv. Unadvisedly, without heeding good counsel :-- Twá geár hé ríxode unræ-acute;dfæstlíce, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 456. un-ræ-acute;dlíc; adj. Ill-advised, foolish, vain :-- Hié hæfdon plegan and oforgedrync, and dyslíce and unræ-acute;dlíce hálsunga. Blickl. Homl. 99, 21. [O. H. Ger. un-rátlíh inconsultus: Icel. ú-ráðligr inadvisable, inexpedient.] un-ræ-acute;dlíce; adv. Unadvisedly, inconsiderately :-- Unræ-acute;dlíce inconsulte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 78: 44, 79: inconsulte, inconsiderate, Hpt. Gl. 474, 57: 509, 64. Hé begann tó lufienne leahtras tó swíðe mid his cnihtum, ðe unræ-acute;dlíce férdon on heora ídelum lustum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 14. On ðám ænglum ðe unræ-acute;dlíce módegodon, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 183. Ús gedafenaþ ðæt wé hit wénon swíðor ðonne wé hit unræ-acute;dlíce geséþan, Homl. Th. i. 440, 31. [O. H. Ger. un-rátlícho inconsulte: Icel. ú-ráðliga.] unræ-acute;d-síþ, es; m. A foolish, unprofitable way :-- Ic unræ-acute;dsíþas óþrum stýre nyttre fóre, Exon. Th. 393, 2; Rä. 12, 4. un-reht not treated, un-reht wrong. v. un-áreht, un-riht. un-reordian (?) to speak ill of, to abuse :-- Swá firenfulle fácnum wordum heora aldorðægn unreordadon (on reordadon? v. on, B. III. 5), Cd. Th. 269, 1; Sat. 66. un-rétan. v. ge-unrétan. un-réðe; adj. Not fierce, gentle :-- Wé ræ-acute;daþ be ðære culfran gecynde, ðæt heó is unréðe on hire clawum, Homl. Th. ii. 44, 25. un-rétu (-o); f. Anxiety, disquiet :-- Ðá bæ-acute;don mec míne geféran ðæt ic on swá micelre módes unréto and nearonisse mec selfne mid fæstenne ne swencte rogantibus amicis ne me anxietate et jejunio condeficerem, Nar. 30, 23. v. un-rót. un-ríce; adj. Not rich or not powerful, poor, humble :-- Ða ðe unríce synd and hafenleáse þearfan pauperiores, R. Ben. 104, 7. Mín geréfa oþþe æ-acute;nig óðer man ríccre oþþe unríccre, L. Edg. S. 13; Th. i. 276, 26. Ic wát ðæt ðú hefst ðone hláford ðe ðú treówast bet ðonne ðé silfum, and swá hefð eác manig ðara ðe unrícran hláford hefð ðonne ðú hefst, Shrn. 196, 11. [Icel. ú-ríkr.] un-riht; adj. Wrong, evil, bad, unjust, unlawful, depraved, perverse :-- Ic eom geþafa ðæt hit náuht unriht wæ-acute;re ðæt mon ða yfelwillendan men héte nétenu fateor nec injuries dici video vitiosos in belluas mutari, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 17. Ic geléfe ðætte æ-acute;lc unriht wítnung sié ðæs yfel ðe hit déþ, næs ðæs ðe hit þafaþ apparet, illatam cuilibet injuriam non accipientis, sed inferentis esse miseriam, 38, 6; Fox 208, 20. Unreht, 37, 2; Fox 188, 7. Se yfla, unrihta willa wóhhæ-acute;metes voluptas, Met. 18, 1. Of unrihtum wege de via iniquitatis, Ps. Th. 106, 16. Gif hwá geniéd sié oþþe tó hláfordsearwe oþþe tó æ-acute;ngum unryhtum fultume, L. Alf. pol. i. 60, 5. Unryhtre æ-acute; unlawful marriage, Exon. Th. 260, 14; Jul. 297. Hé gedwolan fylde, unrihte æ-acute; idolatry, Elen. Kmbl. 2081; El. 1042. Ic wundrige for hwí swá rihtwís déma æ-acute;nige unrihte gife wille forgifan, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 202, 10. Tuoege wóhfullo &l-bar; unrehto duo nequam, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 32. Unræhto (-rehte, Rush.) &l-bar; wóh praua, 3, 5. Ða unrihtan men, Blickl. Homl. 231, 10. Áblinnan fram heora unrihtum gestreónum, 25, 5. Cynewulf benam Sigebryht his ríces for unryhtum dæ-acute;dum, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 19. Mid hiera unryhtum bisenum per exemplum pravi operis, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 18. Fram sumum unrihtum láreówum a quibusdam perversis doctoribus, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 30. Unrihte wegas ealle omnem viam iniquitatis, Ps. Th. 118, 104. Unrihte gemeta and wóge gewihta áweorpe man, Wulfst. 70, 3. Ða unrehtan iniqua, Ps. Surt. 9, 24. [O. Frs. un-riucht: O. Sax. un-reht: O. H. Ger. un-reht improbus, injustus, iniquus, vitiosus: Icel. ú-réttr.] v. following words. un-riht, es; n. I. wrong, evil, iniquity, injustice :-- Unriht injuria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 26. Hira unriht (iniquitas) wearð untýned, Ps. Th. 72, 5: Blickl. Homl. 175, 9. Hwylc unryht mæg bión máre quae potest iniquior esse confusio? Bt. 39, 9; Fox 224, 28. Unrihtes feala iniquitates, Ps. Th. 54, 3. Gé ðe unrihtes wyrceaþ qui operantur iniquitatem, 52, 5: 58, 2: 70, 3. Ða ðe unrihtes þenceaþ, 140, 11: Blickl. Homl. 111, 1. Ðæ-acute;m mannum ðe heora synna and unrihtes geswícaþ ... and næ-acute;fre tó unrihtum ne gewendaþ, 193, 22: Elen. Kmbl. 1029; Ei. 516. Ic him ðæs unrihtes (seeking to destroy Jesus) andsæc fremede, 941; El. 472. Ðæt hý bealodæ-acute;de, æ-acute;lces unryhtes gescomeden, Exon. Th. 80, 5; Cri. 1303. Ða oferhýdegan, ðe mé unrihte (or adv.) grétan injuste iniquitatem fecerunt in me, Ps. Th. 118, 78: Cd. Th. 78, 12; Gen. 1292. Full mið unrehte plenum iniquitate, Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 39. Mid unryhte wrongfully, Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 23. Mid unrihte, Ps. Th. 58, 1: 68, 28: Andr. Kmbl. 3116; An. 1561. Ne dém nán unriht non injuste judicabis, Lev. 19, 15. Ðonne gé unriht wirceaþ quando feceritis malum, Deut. 31, 29. Eallum ðe unriht wyrceaþ qui operautur iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 58, 5. Hí wyrceaþ unriht (injustitiam), 93, 4. Unriht dón, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 202, 12: Cd. Th. 217, 16; Dan. 23. Grendel unriht æfnde, Beo. Th. 2512; B. 1254. Unryht fremian, Exon. Th. 79, 16; Cri. 1291: Ps. Th. 118, 51. Unriht (iniquitatem) sprecan, 72, 6: 62, 9: Homl. Th. ii. 452, 6. Hé mid listum speón idese on ðæt unriht (taking the forbidden fruit), Cd. Th. 37, 13; Gen. 589. Hit wæs mid unriht him of genumen, Chr. 1072; Erl. 211, 8. Heó on unriht þóhtan injusta cogitatio eorum est, Ps. Th. 118, 118: Beo. Th. 5471; B. 2739: Elen. Kmbl. 1161; El. 582: Wulfst. 158, 10. Ðý læs hié on unryht hæ-acute;men propter fornicationem, Past. 16; Swt. 99, 14: 51; Swt. 397, 19. Ne gemune ðú ealdra unrihta ne memineris iniquitates antiquas, Ps. Th. 78, 8: Wulfst. 156, 20. Babylonie mid monigfealdum unryhtum and firenlustum libbende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 64, 7. Unrihtum, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 10: Blickl. Homl. 109, 20: Cd. Th. 259, 2; Dan. 685. Him gyldeþ God ealle ða unriht (iniquitates) ðe hí geearnedan, Ps. Th. 93, 22. Æ-acute;r man áweódige ða unriht and ða mánweorc. Wulfst. 243, 19. II. a defect :-- Ða ðe mid unrihte heora gecyndes beóþ geuntrumade quae naturae suae vitio infirmantur, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 21. [O. Frs. un-riucht: O. Sax. un-reht: O. H. Ger. un-reht iniquitas, injustitia, injuria, nefas.]
UNRIHT-CYST - UN-RIHTWÍS
unriht-cyst, e; f. Vice, excess :-- Ic andette ... unrihtgilp and ídel word and unrihtcysta and æ-acute;lcne glængc (cf. ic ondette ... unnyttes gilpes bigong and ídle glengas, uncyste..., Anglia xi. 98, 27) ðe tó mínes líchaman unræ-acute;de æ-acute;fre belimpe, L. de Cf. 7; Th. ii. 262, 28. unriht-dæ-acute;d, e; f. Evil-doing :-- Hé eall ðurh his unrihtdæ-acute;de áþýstrade universa prove agendo obnubilavit, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 33. God wyle ðæt Sunnandæg freóls beó fram eallum unrihtdæ-acute;dum and þeówétlícum weorcum, Wulfst. 292, 7. Cf. yfel-dæ-acute;d. unriht-dæ-acute;de; adj.: unriht-dæ-acute;da, an; m. Evil-doing; an evil-doer :-- Se synfulla and se unrihtdæ-acute;da peccator et iniquus, Ps. Lamb. 9 second, 3. Cf. yfel-dæ-acute;de, -dæ-acute;da. unriht-déma, an; m. An unjust judge :-- Ða unrihtdéman, ðe démaþ æ-acute;fre be ðám sceattum and swá wendaþ wrang tó rihte, Wulfst. 203, 25: 298, 19. unriht-dóm, es; m. Wrong, iniquity :-- Hié for ðam cumble on cneówum sæ-acute;ton, efndon unrihtdóm, swá hyra aldor dyde ... hyra freá unræ-acute;d efnde, Cd. Th. 227, 7; Dan. 183. unriht-dónde; adj. Evil-doing; substantive, an evil-doer :-- Him wæs beboden ðæt hí sceoldan ðæ-acute;m unrihtdóndum stéran, Blickl. Homl. 63, 12. Cf. yfel-dónde. un-rihte; adv. Not rightly, unjustly :-- Unrihte wé dydon injuste egimus, Ps. Spl. 105, 6: 118, 78. Heora sylh unrihte gangaþ aratra eorum non recte incedunt, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 12. [O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. un-rehto injuste, improbe.] unriht-feóung, e; f. Evil hatred, unjustifiable hate :-- Hwý ge æ-acute;fre scylen unrihtfióungum eówer mód dréfan? Met. 27, 1. v. fióung. unriht-gestreón, es; n. Unrighteous gain :-- Ða ðe heora sylfra sáula forhycggaþ for feós lufan, and unrihtgestreón lufiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 63, 8. unriht-gewil (? or unriht gewil). v. first passage under gewil. unriht-gewilnung, e; f. Evil desire :-- Ða ðe swíðe hrædlíce beóð oferswíðde mid sumre unryhtgewilnunge (cf. l. 33: ða ðe mid fæ-acute;rlíce luste bióð oferswíðde qui repentina concupiscentia superantur) qui subito motu peccant, Past. 56; Swt. 429, 30. unriht-gilp, es; m. n. Vainglory :-- Ic andette unrihtgilp and ídel word, L. de Cf. 7; Th. ii. 262, 27. Cf. ídel-, leás-gilp. unriht-gítsung, e; f. Greed, covetousness :-- Ða welan, and ðæt mycele gylp, and seó unrihtgítsung, and ðæt man ðæm earman forwyrne, ðæt is eal swíþe mycel synn beforan Gode, Blickl. Homl. 53, 21: Wulfst. 290, 26. Hé woruldsæ-acute;lþa ðé onlæ-acute;nde æfter his bebodum tó brúcanne, nallas ðínre unrihtgítsunga gewill tó fulfremmanne, Bt. 7, 5; Fox 24, 10. Ðæt wé gescildan ús wiþ ða eahta heáhsynna ... ðæt is morþor and stala, máne áþas and unrihtgítsunge..., Engl. Stud. viii. 479, 96. unriht-hæ-acute;man; p. de To cohabit unlawfully, to commit adultery or fornication :-- Hé déð ðæt heó unrihthæ-acute;mð; and se unrihthæ-acute;mð ðe forlæ-acute;tene genimð facit eam moechari; et qui dimissam duxerit, adulterat, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 32. Se unrihthæ-acute;mð moechatur, Lk. Skt. 16, 18. Heó unrihthæ-acute;mð, Mk. Skt. 10, 12, Ne unrihthæ-acute;m ðú non adulteris, l0, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 208, 15. Ne unrihthæ-acute;me ðú non moechaberis, Deut. 5, 18: Mt. Kmbl. 5, 27. Fram unrihthæ-acute;mendum mæssepreóste a fornicante presbytero, L. Ecg. C. 17, tit.; Th. ii. 128, 29. unriht-hæ-acute;mdere, es; m. An adulterer :-- Mid unrehthæ-acute;mderum cum adulteris, Ps. Surt. 49, 18. v. unriht-hæ-acute;mend, -hæ-acute;mere. unriht-hæ-acute;med, es; n. Unlawful cohabitation, illicit intercourse, adultery, fornication :-- Cwéna geligr vel unrihthæ-acute;med adulterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 33. Forligr flæ-acute;sces unrihthæ-acute;med is fornicatio carnis, adulterium est, Scint. 87, 14. Unrihthæ-acute;med wífes fornicatio mulieris, 86, 15: Met. 9, 6. Mid ðý sweorde unryhthæ-acute;medes (-hæ-acute;mdes, Cott. MSS.) luxuriae mucrone, Past. 43; Swt. 313, 9. On ðæt hnesce bedd ðæs gesinscipes, næs on ða heardan eorðan ðæs únryhthæ-acute;mdes, 51; Swt. 397, 23. Ne ða unfæsðrádan ðe ne magon hira unryhthæ-acute;mdes geswícan neque adulteri, neque molles, neque masculorum concubitores, Swt. 401, 28. Se yfela willa unrihthæ-acute;medes (voluptas) gedréfð fulneáh æ-acute;lces monnes mód ... sceal æ-acute;lce sáwl forweorðan æfter ðam unrihthæ-acute;mede, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 112, 24: Met. 18, 10. On unrihthæ-acute;mede in adulterio, Jn. Skt. 8, 3. Be mónaðádles hæ-acute;mede and be óþrum unrihthæ-acute;mede (de alio pravo coitu), L. Ecg. C. 16, tit.; Th. ii. 128, 26: Shrn. 99, 4. Monige hié gehealdaþ wið unryhthæ-acute;med multi scelera carnis deserunt, Past. 51; Swt. 399, 7. Hé onscunede unrihthæ-acute;med recusabat stuprum, Gen. 39, 10. Gif wer unrihthæ-acute;med fremeþ wiþ óþer wíf, Blickl. Howl. 185, 25. Unrihthæ-acute;medu adulteria, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 19: Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 1. unriht-hæ-acute;med; adj. Adulterous :-- Unrihthæ-acute;mede mæn tó rihtum lífe mid synna hreówe tó fón, L. Wih. 3; Th. i. 36, 18. Mid unrihthæ-acute;medum cum adulteris, Ps. Spl. 49, 19. unriht-hæ-acute;mend, es; m. An adulterer :-- Þeófum and mánswarum and unrihthæ-acute;mendum, Blickl. Homl. 63, 13. unriht-hæ-acute;mere, es; m. An adulterer, a fornicator :-- Unrihthémere adulter, Kent. Gl. 169. Se ðe wífaþ on ðam forlæ-acute;tenum wífe bið unrihthæ-acute;mere geháten fram Gode, Homl. Th. ii. 322, 35. Unrihthæ-acute;meras adulteri, Lk. Skt. 18, 11: Wulfst. 298, 16: Homl. Th. ii. 324, 7: Homl. Ass. 147, 94: fornicarii, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 38. un-rihtlíc; adj. Unrighteous, unjust, wicked, wrongful :-- Unryhtlícu iersung, ðæt is ðæt mon iersige on óðerne for his góde (on account of his prosperity), Past. 27; Swt. 189, 8. Hié him andwyrdon ðæt hit gemálíc wæ-acute;re and uuryhtlíc ðæt swá oferwlenced cyning sceolde winnan on swá earm folc responderunt, stolide opulentissimum regem adversus inopes sumsisse bellum, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 11. Gif æ-acute;lces mannes líf æ-acute;fre sceole swá gán ðæt hé mæge forbúgan bysmorlíce dæ-acute;da, ðonne bið unrihtlíc ðæt ða unrihtwísan onfón wítnunge for heora wóhnysse, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 231: Homl. Th. i. 292, 5. Ne lufa ðú gítsunga ne unrihtlíce welan ... Beó ðé swíðe ælfremed æ-acute;lc unrihtlíc gestreón, Basil admn. 9; Norm. 52, 18-21. For ðinum gódan willan ðú wéndest ðæt ðé nánwuht unrihtlíces on becuman ne mihte, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 22, 15. Þing unrihtlíc rem injustam, Ps. Spl. 100, 3. Hé ne mæg ðurhteón ðæt unryhtlíce weorc nequaquam usque ad opus nefarium rapitur, Past. 11; Swt. 73, 6. Mé egleþ swýðe ða unrihtlícan gefeoht ðe betwux ús sylfum syndan, L. Edm. S. prm.; Th. i. 246, 24. Be unrihtlícum hæ-acute;medum de pravis coitibus, L. Ecg. C. 21, tit.; Th. ii. 130, 4. [O. H. Ger. un-rehtlíh: Icel. ú-réttligr.] un-rihtlíce; adv. Unrighteously, unjustly, wickedly, wrongfully :-- Unrihtlíce injuste, Ps. Spl. 68, 6: 118, 78. Nóht unryhtlíce non injuste, Past. 39; Swt. 285, 3. Gé unrihtlíce libbaþ inique agetis, Deut. 31, 29. Wé syngodon, wé dydon unrihtlíce, Homl. Th. ii. 420, 26: Wulfst. 160, 4: Blickl. Homl. 89, 19. Unrihtlíce hí mé hatiaþ odio iniquo oderunt me, Ps. Th. 24, 17. Se wæs unrihtlíce ofslagen ofer áþas and treówa, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 27. Se wæs unrihtlíce ádræ-acute;fed, Chr. 1022; Erl. 161, 36. Hé næ-acute;nigne man unrihtlíce fordémde, Blickl. Homl. 223, 32. Se ðe unwærlíce and unryhtlíce gewilnige qui incaute expetiit; Past. proem.; Swt. 23, 15. For ðam sceatte ðe hé lufode unrihtlíce, Basil admn. 9; Norm. 54, 15. Æ-acute;lc ðe hæ-acute;mð búton rihtre æ-acute;we, hé hæ-acute;mð unrihtlíce, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 16. [O. H. Ger. un-rihtlíhho: Icel. ú-réttliga.] unriht-lust, es; m. Improper desire :-- Ðú eart scyldigra ðonne wé for ðínum ágnum unrihtlustum, Bt. 7, 5; Fox 24, 7. unriht-lyblác, es; n. m. Sorcery :-- Ne galdorsangas ne unrihtlyblác wé onginnen, Wulfst. 253, 11. v. lyb-lác. un-rihtness, e; f. Iniquity, injustice, wrong :-- Unrehtnise iniquitatis, Rtl. 42, 27. Unrehtnises, 174, 10. Ðú heardeste stræ-acute;l tó æ-acute;ghwilcre unrihtnesse, Blickl. Homl. 241, 4. Ða ðe wyrcaþ unrihtnesse (injustitiam), Ps. Lamb. 93, 4. Unrehtnisse iniquitatem, Lk. Skt. Rush. 13, 27. unriht-weorc, es; n. Improper work :-- Be Sunnandæges unrihtweorcum de profanis operibus die Dominico, L. Ecg. C. 35, tit.; Th. ii. 130, 25. unriht-wíf, es; n. A woman of bad character :-- Godwine hæfð gelæ-acute;d fulle láde æt ðan unrihtwífe ðe Leófgár bisceop hine tihte, Chart. Th. 373, 32. unriht-wífung, e; f. Unlawful matrimony :-- Hé forlét ða unrihtwífunge abdicato connubio non legitimo, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 30. unriht-willend, es; m.: or -willende adj. (ptcpl.) An ill-disposed person, an unrighteous person :-- Ðæt hé wiðstande mid his spræ-acute;ce ðám unryhtwillendum ðe ðyses middangeardes waldaþ hujus mundi potestatibus contraire, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 22. unriht-wilnung, e; f. Improper desire, cupidity, concupiscence :-- Ánra gehwylces unrihtwillnung (cupiditas) on ðyssum fýre byrneþ, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 27. Ða ðe mid sumere unryhtwilnunga beóð fæ-acute;ringa ofersuíðede qui repentina concupiscentia superantur, Past. 23; Swt. 179, 2. un-rihtwís; adj. Unrighteous, unjust, evil :-- Unrihtwís injustus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 70. Unrihtwís dóm ðæt se hálga wet swá ðrowode, Homl. Th. i. 596, 24. Se ðe ys on lytlum unrihtwís (iniquus), se ys eác on máran unrihtwís (-rehtwís, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 16, 10. Se unrihtwísa injustus, Ps. Spl. 35, 1. Se unrihtwísa déma judex iniquitatis, Lk. Skt. 18, 6. Se unrihtwísa cásere Neron, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 2: 28; Fox 100, 25: Met. 15, 1. Of handa unrihtwíses (iniqui), Ps. Spl. 70, 5. Cýðeras unrihtwíse testes iniqui, 26, 18. Unrihtwíse injusti, Lk. Skt. 18, 11. Ða unryhtwísan impii, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 12. Ða unrihtwísan tæ-acute;laþ ða rihtwísan justus tulit crimen iniqui, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 15. Ða unrihtwísan cyngas tyranni, 37, 1; Fox 186, 26: 36, 2; Fox 174, 26. Ic hatode ða gesamnunge unrihtwísra (malignorum), Ps. Th. 25, 5. Se áwyrgda gást is heáfod ealra unrihtwísra dæ-acute;da, swylce unrihtwíse syndon deófles leomo, Blickl. Homl. 33, 7. Hé wæs mid unrihtwísum (-rehtuísum, Lind.: -rehtwísum, Rush. iniquis) geteald, Mk. Skt. 15, 28. Be ðám ofermódum and ðám unrihtwísum cyningum, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 1: Met. 25, 2. [Icel. ú-réttwíss.]
UN-RIHTWÍS[U] - UN-RÓTNESS
un-rihtwís[u] (?): -rihtwíse(?), an; f. Unrighteousness, iniquity :-- Árfest eallum unrihtwísum (iniquitatibus) ðínum, Ps. Spl. 102, 3. [Icel. ú-réttvísi; f. unrighteousness.] v. riht-wís(?); f. un-rihtwíslíce; adv. Unrighteously :-- Ic cwæð tó ðæ-acute;m unrihtwísum: 'Ne dó gé unryhtwíslíce' dixi iniquis: 'Nolite inique agere,' Past. 54; Swt. 425, 21. [Icel. ú-réttvísliga.] un-rihtwísness, e; f. Unrighteousness, iniquity, injustice :-- Nis nán unrihtwísnys (injustitia) on him, Jn. Skt. 7, 18. Unryhtwísnys (iniquitas) ríxaþ, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 12. Unrihtwísnys, Ps. Spl. 7, 3: 35, 3. Ðonne hwæm hwæt cymþ máre ðonne ðé þincþ ðæt hé wyrþe sié, ne biþ sió uisryhtwísnes nó on Gode, ac sió ungleáwnes biþ on ðé selfum, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 226, 32. Sió duru ðære unryhtwísnesse janua iniquitatis, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 22. Unihtwísnesse (-rehtwísnesses, Lind.) túngeréfa vilicus iniquitatis, Lk. Skt. 16, 8, 9. Ðú ágiltst fædera unrihtwísnysse (iniquitatem) hira bearnum, Ex. 34, 7: 20, 5. Ða ðe unrihtwísnesse wyrceaþ qui faciunt iniquitatem, Mt. Ktnbl. 13, 41: Blickl. Homl. 89, 16. Árfest eallum mínum unrihtwísnessum, 89, 3. Unrehtuísnissum iniquitatibus, Rtl. 169, 29. God hæfð árásod úre unrihtwísnissa, Gen. 44, 16: Blickl. Homl. 87, 29. unriht-wrigels, es; n. A veil of error :-- Hié wæ-acute;ron stæ-acute;nenre heortan and blindre, ðæt hié ðæt ongeotan ne cúðan, ðæt hié ðæ-acute;r gehýrdon, ne ðæt oncnáwan ne mihton, ðæt hié ðæ-acute;r gesáwon; ac God áfyrde him ðæt unrihtwrigels (cf. ðone unrihtan wrigels, Wulfst. 252, 4) of heora heortan (cf. Their minds were blinded; for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ ... The vail is upon their heart. Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away, 2 Cor. 2, 14-16), Blickl. Homl. 105, 30. unriht-wyrcend, es; m.: or -wyrcende; adj. (ptcpl.) An evil-doer, or evil-doing :-- Ic ne ineode on ðæt geþeaht unrihtwyrcendra cum iniqua gerentibus non introibo, Ps. Th. 25, 4. Mid ðám unrihtwyrcendum cum operantibus iniquitatem, 27, 3. Belocen ðæ-acute;m synnfullum mannum and ðæ-acute;m unrihtwyrcendum, Blickl. Homl. 61, 11. unriht-wyrhta, an; m. An evil-doer, a worker of iniquity :-- Gewítaþ fram mé ealle unrihtwyrhtan (operarii iniquitatis), Lk. Skt. 13, 27. Unryhtwyrhtan, Past. 1; Swt. 27, 23. Unrihtwyrhtan iniqui, Ps. Th. 118, 86. un-rím, es; n. A countless number, an incalculable number or amount, (1) without a following genitive :-- Ðonne án tweó of ádón biþ, ðonne biþ unrím ástyred ut una dubitatione succisa innumerabiles aliae succrescant, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 19. (2) with a genitive plural :-- Ðæ-acute;r is unrím on ealra cwycra illic reptilia, quorum non est numerus, Ps. Th. 103, 24: Shrn. 65, 24. Hié in ðære eá áweóllon swá æ-acute;mettan, swilc unrím heora wæs, Nar. 11, 14. Him com unrím wildeóra ðæ-acute;rtó, Shrn. 118, 16: Met. 20, 190. Him gelýfde leóda unrím, 26, 40. Reced weardode unrím eorla, Beo. Th. 2480; B. 1238. Ðæt is herga mæ-acute;st, eádigra unrím, Exon. Th. 352, 3; Sch. 92. Mid unríme þegna and eorla, Met. 25, 7. Þeáh hé áge æ-acute;hta unrím, 14, 4. Betwuh óþerra unrím æ-acute;wyrdleana inter alia detrimenta innumera, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 21: Andr. Kmbl. 1408; An. 704. Hé gehét unrím máþma promisit se ei innumera ornamenta largiturum, Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 8: Exon. Th. 245, 12; Jul. 43. Wé witon unrím monna multos scimus, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 36, 2. Hé ofslóh unrím Walana, Chr. 605; Erl. 21, 26: Cd. Th. 194, 15; Exod. 261: 220, 13; Dan. 70: Exon. Th. 270, 23; Jul. 469. Wíta unrím, Cd. Th. 22, 4; Gen. 335: 48, 15; Gen. 776. (2 a) with the verb in the plural :-- Beóð ðé áhylded fram wíta unrím, grimra gyrna ðe ðé gegearwad sind, Exon. Th. 252, 33; Jul. 172. (2 b) in the following the construction is peculiar, the word seeming indeclinable; v. next word, ¶ :-- Nalæs mid ánes mannes geþeahte, ac mid gesægene uníim geleáffulra witena non uno quolibet auctore, sed fideli innumerorum testium adsertione, Bd. pref.; S. 472, 25. Bútan óþrum læssan unrím ceastra praeter castella innumera, 1, 1; S. 473, 28. (3) with a sing. gen. of word implying multitude :-- Unrím heriges, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 31. Cnósles unrím, Exon. Th. 430, 15 Rä. 44, 9. Ðæt his (of that race) unrím á in wintra worn wurðan sceolde, Cd. Th. 236, 21; Dan. 324. Eác ðám wæs unrím óðres mánes (cf. ðæt wæs tó-eácan óþrum unárímedum yflum, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 11), Met, 1, 44. Ðæ-acute;r wæs wunden gold on wán hladen, æ-acute;ghwæs unrím, Beo. Th. 6261; B. 3135. Sió hálige cirice unrím folces beféhð mid ánfealde geleáfan innumeros sanctae ecclesiae populos unitas,fidei contegit, Past. 15; Swt. 95, 7: Exon. Th. 36, 1; Cri. 569. Hé geaf him gúðgewæ-acute;da æ-acute;ghwæs unrím, Beo. Th. 5241; B. 2624. [O. Sax. un-rím (engiló).] v. un-gerím, and following words. un-rím and un-ríme; adj. Innumerable, incalculable, not to be numbered :-- Unrím getæl ingens numerus, Nar. 9, 13. Folc unrím (or pl.?) þrymfæste twá þeóda áwócon, Cd. Th. 158, 9; Gen. 2614. Werod, mægen unríme, Elen. Kmbl. 121; El. 61. Hyra fromcynn swá unríme weorðan sceolde, Exon. Th. 188, 4; Az. 40: 187, 26; Az. 36. Ðæ-acute;r is máðma hord, gold unríme, Beo. Th. 6016; B. 3012. Mid ða unríman mænigeo innumerabilis multitudo, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 4. Wæ-acute;ron on ðyssum felda unríme gesomminge erant in hoc campo innumera conventicula, S. 629, 24. Monige sindon geond middangeard, unrímu cynn, Exon. Th. 355, 38; Pa. 2: 389, 5; Rä. 7, 3. ¶ In the following passage the word seems indeclinable, unless unrím-gód = an immense, incalculable good, may be taken as a compound; cf. unrím-folc, and see preceding word (2 b) :-- Se symle leofaþ gehwæ-acute;r on unrím gódum qui innumeris semper vivit ubique bonis, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 23. v. un-gerím; adj. unrím-folc, es; n. An innumerable people :-- Gif hé underfénge ðone ealdordóm swelces unrímfolces búton ege si ducatum plebis innumerae sine trepidatione susciperet, Past. 7; Swt. 51, 12. Cf. síd-, wíd-folc. un-rípe; adj. Unripe, immature :-- Unrípe deáð immatura mors, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 20. Ða unrípan immatura, Hpt. Gl. 518, 22. [O. H. Ger. un-rífi immaturus.] un-rót; adj. I. sad, sorrowful, troubled, gloomy :-- Unrót tristis, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 1: 83, 37. Hé ongann beón unrót (moestus). Ðá sæ-acute;de se Hæ-acute;lynd: 'Unrót (tristis) is mín sáwl,' Mt. Kmbl. 26, 37, 38. Unrót contristatus, Ps. Th. 37, 6: Exon. Th. 73, 2; Cri. 1183: 166, 3; Gú. 1037. Geómormód, earg and unrót, eallum bidæ-acute;led dugeþum and dreámum, 86, 14; Cri. 1408. Hwæðer ðú æ-acute;fre áuht unrót wæ-acute;re ðá ðá ðú gesæ-acute;lgost wæ-acute;re inter illas abundantissimas opes numquam ne animum tuum concepta ex qualibet injuria confudit anxietas? Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90, 21. Ðá andsworode ðæt unróte mód, 3, 4; Fox 6, 18. Se Hæ-acute;lend hine unrótne geseah uidens illum Jesus tristem factum, Lk. Skt. 18, 24: Exon. Th. 177, 28; Gú. 1234. Ða unrótan mestam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 42. Wæ-acute;ron hig swíðe unróte (tristes), Gen. 40, 6: Judth. Thw. 25, 29; Jud. 284. Middaneard geblissaþ, and gé beóð unróte mundus gaudebit, vos autem contristabimini, Jn. Skt. 16, 20: Blickl. Homl. 135, 15, 25. Ne beóð gé unróte, ac gefeóþ mid mé, 191, 22: 225, 14. Higum unróte módceare mæ-acute;ndon, Beo. Th. 6288; B. 3148. Ða men (men with pain in the spleen) beóð mægre and unróte, Lchdm. ii. 242, 3. On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ða gladan (blíðan, l. 14), on óðre ða unrótan (tristes), Past. 27; Swt. 186, 13. Hé geseah ða men ealle unróte (moestos) ðe him æt wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 5, 5; S. 618, 6. II. displeased, harsh, angry :-- For hwig syndon gé swá unróte ongeán me? Is hyt for ðam ðe ic ábæd ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes líchaman æt Pilate? Nicod. 13; Thw. 6, 29. v. þurh-unrót. un-rótian. v. ge-unrótian. un-rótlíc; adj. Gloomy :-- Unrótlíc heofon triste coelum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 3. v. next word. un-rótlíce; adv. Gloomily, sadly :-- Reádaþ unrótlíce ðe heofun rutilat triste coelum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 16, 3. Unrótlíce dóþ exterminant (but perhaps the word is adjective, as the passage to which the gloss belongs is Mt. 6, 16: Nolite fieri sicut hypocritae tristes: exterminant facies suas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 21: 30, 64. unrót-mód; adj. Sad at heart :-- Hé for ðære geómrunga ðæs óþres deáþes leng on ðam lande gewunian ne mihte; ac hé unrótmód of his cýþþe gewát, Blickl. Homl. 113, 12. un-rótness, e; f. Sadness, sorrow, trouble, gloominess :-- Unrótnys tristitia, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 42. Ðætte sió unrótnes, ðe hé for ðæm yflan weorcum hæbbe, gemetgige ðone gefeán ðe hé for ðæ-acute;m gódan weorcum hæfde, Past. proem.; Swt. 24, 3. Unrótnyss (tristitia) gefylde eówre heortan, Jn. Skt. 16, 6. Eówer unrótnys (-ródtnis, Lind.) byð gewend tó gefeán, 16, 20. Nis ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig sár geméted, ne ádl, ne ece, ne næ-acute;nig unrótnes, Blickl. Homl. 25, 31. Ic hit wiste be sumum dæ-acute;le, ac mé hæfde ðiós unrótnes ámerredne, ðæt ic hit hæfde mid ealle forgiten; and ðæt is eác mínre unrótnysse se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l, ðæt ... eaque mihi etsi ob injuriae dolorem nuper oblita, non tamen ante hac prorsus ignorata dixisti; sed ea ipsa est vel maxima nostri caussa moeroris; quod..., Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 2-4. Se fífta leahtor is tristitia, ðæt is ðissere worulde unrótnyss; ðæt is ðonne se man geunrótsaþ ealles tó swýðe for his æ-acute;hta lyre ... Twá unrótnyssa synd; án is ðeós yfele, and óðor is hálwende, ðæt is ðæt se man for his synnum geunrótsige, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 289: Homl. Th. ii. 220, 16: Wulfst. 68, 15. Ðé is frófre máre ðearf ðonne unrótnesse medicinae tempus est, non querelae, Bt. 3, 3; Fox 6, 15. Hí weorþaþ geræ-acute;fte mid ðære unrótnesse and swá gehæfte moeror captos fatigat, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 21: Met. 25, 48. Gefeá búton unrótnesse, Blickl. Homl. 65, 18: 85, 33. On wópe and on unrótnesse and on sáre his líchoma sceal hér wunian, 61, 1: 3, 9. Hé hig funde slæ-acute;pende for unrótnesse (prae tristitiam), Lk. Skt. 22, 45. Se heora unrótnesse ealle gewríðeþ qui alligat contritiones eorum, Ps. Th. 146, 3. Hé hiene on unrótnesse oððe on ormódnesse gebringð, Past. 21; Swt. 166, 12. Of ðæs magan ádle cumaþ ... micla murnunga and unrótnessa bútan þearfe, Lchdm. ii. 174, 26. Mid manegum unrótnessum Dauid wæs ofðrycced under Sawle, Ps. Th. 38, arg. Ðæ-acute;m oferblíðum is tó cýðanne ða unrótnessa (tristia) ðe ðæ-acute;ræfter cumaþ, and ðám unblíðum sint tó cýðanne ða gefeán (laeta) ðe him gehátene sindon, Past. 27; Swt. 187, 15.
UN-RÓTSIAN - UN-SCEÓD
un-rótsian; p. ode. I. to be sad, to be sorrowful :-- Hé unrótsade contristatus, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 3, 5. Ðá unrótsodon helware, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 292. Ðæt gehwá for his synnum unrótsige mid sóðre dæ-acute;dbóte, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 20. Ðú læ-acute;rdest ðæt wé ne unrótsodon, þeáh úre spéda wanodon, Shrn. 167, 12. Hé ongann unrótsian coepit contristari, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 37. Hiá ongunnon unrótsia (-rótsiga, Rush.) illi coeperunt contristari, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 19. Unrótsande wæs contristatus est, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 9. II. to make sad or sorrowful :-- Alle gidroefde &l-bar; unrótsade (unródsad &l-bar; gestyred, Lind.) wérun omnes conturbati sunt, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 50. v. ge-unrótsian. un-rúh; adj. Not rough, smooth :-- Cyrtil unrúh &l-bar; smoeðe tunica inconsutilis, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 19, 23. un-ryne, es; m. An ill-running, diarrhoea :-- Gif ðú ðás wyrte sylst þicgean on strangon wíne, heó ðæs innoðes unryne gewríð, Lchdm. i. 172, 13. un-sac (-sæc?); adj. Free from any charge :-- Unsac hé wæs on lífe no charge was brought against him while alive, Lchdm. iii. 288, 6. v. sac, on-sæc, and cf. Icel. ú-sekr not guilty. un-sadelod. v. un-gesadelod. un-sæd; adj. Unsatisfied, insatiable :-- Unsædre heortan insatiabili corde, Ps. Th. l00, 5. un-sæ-acute;d, es; n. Bad seed :-- Ealle unþeáwas áweallaþ of deófle, and hé ðæt unsæ-acute;d sáweþ tó wíde, Wulfst. 40, 23. un-sægd, -sæ-acute;d; adj. Unsaid :-- Wé hit læ-acute;taþ unsæ-acute;d, Wanl. Cat. 6, 13. un-sæ-acute;l, es; m. Unhappiness :-- Ða deóflu wæ-acute;ron on miclum unsæ-acute;lum (v. sæ-acute;l, IV, ¶), and ða englas wæ-acute;ron on swíðe micelre blisse, Wulfst. 236, 26. [Unsel him wes on mode, Laym. 30541. Sum unsel heom is ihende, O. and N. 1263. Þer heo þolyep al unsel, Misc. 146, 90. A dra&yogh;te of unsele an unfortunate draught, i.e. poison, Alex. (Skt.) 1106. On unsele oðer an untime at an improper season or time, Rel. Ant. i. 131, 43. Cf. Icel. ú-sæla unhappiness.] un-sæ-acute;lan; p. de To untie, unbind, loose :-- Git moeteþ æsul gesæ-acute;lde and folan mid hire, unsæ-acute;leþ (solvite), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 2. Onlésed, unsæ-acute;led desolutus, i. liberatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 29. Unmidled vel unsæ-acute;led effrenus, 142, 60. un-sæ-acute;le; adj. Evil, wicked :-- Unsæ-acute;le, gemáh improbus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 16. [Crist warrþ unnorne and wrecche and usell child, Orm. 3668. Holde ich no mon for unsele (miserable) otherwhyle that he fele sumthyng that him smerte, Rel. Ant. i. 113, 13. Goth. un-séls πoνηρós: Icel. ú-sæll unhappy.] un-sæ-acute;lig; adj. I. of persons, unhappy, unblest, miserable as being evil :-- Deófol sæ-acute;wð unwísdóm, ðæt unsæ-acute;lig man wísdómes ne gýmeþ, Wulfst. 52, 27. Ðú miltsige mé (a devil), ðæt unsæ-acute;lig (ic) ne forweorþe, Exon. Th. 269, 14; Jul. 450. Hí (the good) fore góddæ-acute;dum blissiaþ, ða hý (the wicked) unsæ-acute;lge æ-acute;r forhogdun tó dónne, 79, 9; Cri. 1288. Hæleð unsæ-acute;lige (the unbelieving Jews), Andr. Kmbl. 1122; An. 561. II. of things, unhappy, bringing misery :-- Æppel unsæ-acute;lga (cf. Milton: the fruit whose mortal taste brought death into the world, and all our woe), Cd. Th. 40, 10; Gen. 637. [Þe unseli Semei, A. R. 174, 1. Hwa se is swa unseli, þat he þis soð schunie, Kath. 1793. Unnseli&yogh; mann amm ic wurrþenn, Orm. 4812. Ðat folc unseli (the people of Sodom), Gen. and Ex. 1073. Unsely wrecche, Chauc. second N. P. T. 468. O. H. Ger. un-sálig infelix.] v. un-gesæ-acute;lig. un-sæ-acute;lþ, e; f. Unhappiness, misfortune, misery :-- Ðæt is seó mæ-acute;ste unsæ-acute;lð on ðís andweardan lífe, ðæt mon æ-acute;rest weorþe gesæ-acute;lig and æfter ðam ungesæ-acute;lig in omni adversitate fortunae infelicissimum genus est infortunii, fuisse felicem, Bt. 10; Fox 26, 30. Him wæ-acute;re ealra mæ-acute;st unsæ-acute;lþ ðæt, ðæt se fyrst wæ-acute;re óþ dómes dæg licentiam infelicissimam, si esset eterna, 38, 4; Fox 204, 16. Hwelc mug him máre unsæ-acute;lð becuman quid eorum mente infelicius? Past. 45; Swt. 340, 4. Hié wilniaþ óþera manna unsæ-acute;lþa and him cymð sylfum ðæt ylce infelicitas in viis eorum, Ps. Th. 13, 7. Hé hwílum selþ ða gesæ-acute;lþa ðæ-acute;m gódum and ðæ-acute;m yflum unsæ-acute;lþa ... hwílum hé eft geþafaþ ðæt ða gódan habbaþ unsæ-acute;lþa and ungelimp and ða yfelan habbaþ gesæ-acute;lþa qui saepe bonis jucunda, malis aspera, contraque bonis dura tribuat, malis optata concedat, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 1-5: 10; Bt. 28, 8. [He fleh mid muchele unsælðe, Laym. 4748. Al for hire onselþe (wickedness), 2nd MS. 2545. To þolenn illc unnsellþe, Orm. 1561. Unnseollþe, 4811. Sum unselþe heom is ihende, O. and N. 1263. Ðo wex unselðe on hem ... dolc, sor, and blein, Gen. and Ex. 3026. O. H. Ger. un-sálida infelicitas, dementia.] v. un-gesæ-acute;lþ. un-sæpig; adj. Not sappy, sapless :-- Treówa gif hí beóð on fullum mónan geheáwene, hí beóð heardran tó getimbrunge, and swíðost gif hí beóð unsæpige geworhte, Homl. Th. i. 102, 24. un-samwræ-acute;de; adj. Not united, opposed, contrary :-- Gif ða gódan ðonne simle habhaþ anweald, ðonne nabbaþ ða yfelan næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nne, for ðam ðæt gód and ðæt yfel sint swíþe unsamwræ-acute;de nam cum bonum malumque contraria sint, si bonum potens esse constiterit, liquet imbecillitas mali, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 2. v. sam-wræ-acute;dness. un-sár; adj. Not sore, without soreness or pain :-- Se teter bútan sáre hé ofergæ-acute;ð ðone líchoman...; se giecða bið suíðe unsár, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 19. Gníd mid ða tóðreoman, hí beóð clæ-acute;ne and unsáre, Lchdm. i. 346, 15. Ðæt geswel wyrð unsárre the swelling becomes more free from pain, ii. 208, 4. un-sáwen; adj. Not sown :-- .ii. æceras, óðerne gesáwene, and óðerne unsáwene, L. R. S. 10; Th. i. 438, 5. un-scæþfull, -scæþþig, -scæþþende. v. un-sceaþfull, -sceþþig, -sceþþende. un-sceád[e]líce; adv. Unreasonably :-- Gif hwylc bróðor unsceádelíce hwæs bidde si quis frater aliqua inrationabiliter postulat, R. Ben. 54, 13. v. un-gesceádlíce. un-sceádwíslíc; adj. Unreasonable, irrational :-- Gif wé ða unsceádwíslícan styrunga on stæððignysse áwendaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 210, 30. v. un-gesceádwíslíc. un-sceamfæst; adj. Shameless, impudent :-- Unsceamfæst impudens, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 57. Unscamfæst impudens, inverecundus, sine pudore, Hpt. Gl. 472, 37. [Onschamefæst inpudens, inverecundus, effrons, Prompt. Parv. 367.] un-sceamfulness, e; f. Shamelessness, immodesty, lasciviousness :-- Unsceomfulnise (-scomfulnisse, Rush,) inpudicitia, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 21. un-sceamiende not being ashamed :-- Ðæt hé mæge fore eágum eorðbúensdra unscomiende éðles brúcan bysmetleás, Exon. Th. 81, 17; Cri. 1325. un-sceamig; adj. Not to be confounded, unabashed :-- Is on mé sweotul ðæt ðú unscamge æ-acute;ghwæs wurde on ferþe fród in me is it plain, that thou, O woman not to be confounded! hast become in everything sagacious in mind, Exon. Th. 275, 18; Jul. 552. [O. H. Ger. scamig confusus, erubescens; unscameg ze uuerdenne not to be put to shame.] un-sceamlíc; adj. Immodest, shameless :-- Ic hí ástyrede mid fúllícum gespræ-acute;cum. Hí míne unsceamlícan gebæ-acute;ra geseónde mé on heora scip námon tó him, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 377. [O. H. Ger. un-scamalíh impudens.] un-sceamlíce; adv. Shamelessly :-- Ðæt [hié] mid ðám hæleðum hæ-acute;man wolden unscomlíce, Cd. Th. 148, 19; Gen. 2459. [O. H. Ger. un-scamalícho impudenter.] un-sceandlíce (?); adv. Shamelessly :-- Ic mé unsceandlíce [the un- has been erased (properly. v. sceandlíce) in one MS.], swá swá ic gewuna wæs, tómiddes heora gemengde, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 372. un-scearp; adj. Not sharp :-- Unscearp wín, Lchdm. ii. 212, 4. v. scearp, II. un-scearpness, e; f. Want of sharpness, dullness :-- For his ungleáwnesse and for his unscearpnesse propter ingenii tarditatem, Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 7. un-scearpsíne; adj. Not sharpsighted :-- Ealdes mannes eágan beóþ unscearpsýno ... Þus mon sceal unscearpsýnum sealfe wyrcean tó eágum, Lchdm. ii. 30, 27-32, 1. un-sceaþfull (-scæþ-, -seeþ-); adj. Innocent :-- Se ðe æfter ðæm higaþ ðæt hé eádig sié on ðisse worulde, ne biþ hé unsceaþful (-full, Cott. MSS.) qui festinat ditari, non erit innocens, Past. 44; Swt. 331, 15. Hé ðe unscæðfull byð mid his handum innocens manibus, Ps. Th. 23, 4. Unsceðfull wið ða unsceðfullan, 17, 25: 24, 19. Ða wegas ðæra unsceðfulra vias immaculatorum, 36, 17. Ða unscæðfullan heortan rectos corde, 36, 13. [Shep iss all unskaþefull, Orm. 1176.] un-sceaþfullíce; adv. Innocently :-- Ða ðe unsceaðfullíce (-sceð-, Cott. MSS.) libbaþ qui innocenter vivunt, Past. 37; Swt. 263. 7. un-sceaþfulness, e; f. Innocence :-- Se ðe gehielt his unsceaðfulnesse and his gódan willan si mentis innocentia custoditur, Past. 34; Swt. 234, 22. Ðý læs hí forlæ-acute;tan hiora uusceaþfulnesse (-sceð-, Cott. MS.) desinet colere forsitan innocentiam, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 5. Unsceaðfulnisse innocentiam, Ps. Surt. 17, 25. Unsceðfulnisse, 7, 9: 40, 13: 100, 2. un-scelleht. v. un-scilliht. un-scende, -scynde; adj. Without disgrace, honourable, noble :-- Ælfheres láf (a coat of mail) golde geweorðod, ealles unscende, æðelinges reáf, Wald. 96; Vald. 2, 20. Gife unscynde a noble gift (the nails from the cross), Elen. Kmbl. 2400; El. 1201: 2492; El. 1247. Eów Dryhten geaf dóm unscyndne, 730; El. 365. Se him dóm forgeaf, unscyndne blæ-acute;d, Cd. Th. 263, 16; Dan. 763. [O. H. Ger. un-scant non ignominiosus.] un-scended; adj. Unharmed, uncorrupted :-- Erfeweardnisse unscended hereditatem incorruptam (v. 1 Pet. 1, 4), Rtl. 24, 32. Unscendede hond manum inlesam, 102, 37. un-scendende; adj. Innocent :-- Unscendende ic am innocens ego sum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 24. un-sceód. v. un-scóg(i)an.
UN-SCEÓTAN - UN-SIB[B]
un-sceótan to open :-- Unsceót vel geopena exentera, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 13. v. an-sceótan. un-sceþþende; adj. Innocent, harmless :-- Unsceþþende ic eam innocens ego sum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 25. Onfóh míne sáwle, for ic wæs unsceðþeude and clæ-acute;nheort, Shrn. 139, 22. Ða bilehwitnysse ðæs unscæþþendan (innocentis) lífes, Bd. 1, 26; S. 487, 40. Ðæt hé ðære unsceþþendan (innocuae) ylde cilda ne árede, 2, 20; S. 521, 25. Ðone mildheortan and ðone unsceþþendan Crist, Blickl. Homl. 3, 11. Hí ða unscæþþendan (innoxiam) ðeóde forhergodon, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 6. Unsceaþþiendra fordémednesse proscriptionibus innocentum, 1, 6; S. 476, 25. Ðæt hé mæge fordón ða unsceðþendan ut interficiat innocentem, Ps. Th. 9. 28. un-sceþþig, -scæþþig; adj. Innocent, harmless :-- Innocens unsceððig (-scæððig) is æ-acute;fre nama, Ælfc. Gr. 43; Zup. 253, 16. Beó se cristena man unsceaðþig and bilewite, Homl. Th. i. 142, 20. Hér com Ælfréd se unsceððiga æþeling, Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 25. Hys ðæt synnige blód wæs ágoten on ða wrace hyre ðæs unsceððian blódes, Shrn. 155, 8. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt án gehwæ-acute;de wolcn upp ástige mid ðære unscæðþigan (not threatening storm) lyfte, Hontl. Skt. i. 18, 150. Cain his ágenne bróðor rihtwísne and unscæððigne ácwealde, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 41. Búton hí wæ-acute;ron swá eádmóde and swá unscæððige swá ðæt cild wæs, Homl. Th. i. 552, 12. Culfran sind swíðe unscæððige fuglas, i. 142, 8. Hí ða deór swá getemedon, ðæt hí mid him unscæððige (harmless) wunodon, ii. 492, 14. Betwuh ðám unscæððigum inter innocentes, Ps. Th. 25, 6: Homl. Th. i. 88, 33. [He ne wollde nohht unshaþi&yogh; wimmann wre&yogh;henn, Orm. 2889.] un-sceþþigness, e; f. Innocence, harmlessness :-- Æfter gerisenre áre heora unscæþþignysse juxta honorem innocentibus congruum, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 7. On unscæððignysse heortan in innocentia cordis, Ps. Spl. 100, 2. Gyt hé hylt his unscæððignysse adhuc retinens innocentiam, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 15: 210, 29. Habban ða unscæððignysse on heora móde ðe cild hæfð, i. 512, 18. Ne funde hé on him náne synne ac unscæððignysse, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 25. Unsceaðþignysse, Ps. Spl. 36, 39. [Menn þatt cwemmdenn Godd þurrh unnshaþi&yogh;nesse, Orm. 58.] un-scilliht; adj. Not shell (of fish) :-- Fixas unscellehte, Lchdm. ii. 88, 9. un-scirped; adj. Not dressed :-- Monno unscirped hominem non vestitum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 11. un-scód. v. next word. un-scóg[i]an to unshoe, take off the shoes :-- Unsceógien hí gebróþor discalcient se fratres, Anglia xiii. 413, 683. Ðonne bið ús suíðe fracoðlíce óðer fót unscód quasi unius pedis calceamentum cum dedecore amittit, Past. 5; Swt. 45, 14. Hé wæs gelæ-acute;ded and ungyred and unscód, Shrn. 85, 32. Nyme ðæt wíf his gescý of his fótum, and nemne hine æ-acute;lc man unsceóda (discalceatus), Deut. 25, 10. Unsceóde discalciati, Anglia xiii. 416, 735. Unscódum fótum, Wulfst. 170, 16. un-scoren; adj. Unshorn, unshaven :-- Locc unscoren coma vel cirrus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 45. Hí beón unscorene sint inrasi, Anglia xiii. 408, 609. Hí lange tíd eodon ealle unscorene and sídfeaxe, Ap. Th. 6, 12. [Icel. ú-skorinn.] un-scortende; adj. Not failing, not running short :-- Strión unscortende thesaurum non deficientem, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 33. un-scrýdan; p. de To undress, strip, divest :-- Unscrýdde exfibulat, i. exsolvit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 24. Byþ unscrýdd exuitur, Scint. 226, 9. Unscrídde exutos, nudatos, Hpt. Gl. 423, 52. Unscrýdde, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 146. (1) with acc. of person :-- Baðiendra manna hús, ðæ-acute;r hí hí unscrédaþ inne apodyterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 6. Hine man sóna unscrýde and ða reáf nime ðe hé æ-acute;r notode mox exuatur rebus propriis quibus vestitus est, R. Ben. 101, 22. Hé hét hine unscrýdan, Hontl. Th. i. 432, 3: 424, 12. Gif hwá his líc forstæ-acute;le, nolde hé hine unscrýdan, 220, 8. (2) with acc. of person and dat. of garment :-- Hé hine unscrídde ðam healfan scicelse, Ap. Th. 12, 22. Hí unscrýddon hyne hys ágenum reáfe, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 28, 31: Mt. Skt. 15, 20: Homl. Th. ii. 252, 24, 29. un-scyld, e; f. Innocence :-- For unscylde propter innocentiam, Ps. Spl. 40, 13. [O. Frs. un-skelde: O. H. Ger. un-sculd innocentia.] un-scyld, e; f. A grievous fault :-- Gif míne fýnd ne rícsiaþ ofer mé, ðonne beó ic unwemme, and beó geclæ-acute;nsod fram ðæ-acute;m mæ-acute;stum scyldum; ac gif hí mé ábysgiaþ, ðonne ne mæg ic sneágan míne unscylda, Ps. Th. 18, 12. un-scyldig; adj. I. innocent, guiltless :-- Unscyldig insons, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 39; Zup. 63, 16. Mid werum unseyldigum unscyldig (innocens) ðú bist, Ps. Spl. 17, 27: Andr. Kmbl. 2275; An. 1139. Hér wearð Ecgbriht abbud unscyldig ofslegen, Chr. 916; Th. i. 190, col. 2. Ne cweþe ic ná ðæt ðæt yfel sié ðæt mon helpe ðæs unscyldigan (-scyldgan, Cott. MS.), Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 4. Sweord besyled on unscyldigun (-scyldgum, Met. 9, 59) blóde, 16, 4; Fox 58, 18. Se ðe unscildigne man belæ-acute;we qui percutiat animam sanguinis imtocentis, Deut. 27, 25. Unscildigne and rihtwísne ne ofsleh ðú insontem et justum non occides, Ex. 23, 7. Ðú woldest ðone besmítan ðe ðú nánwiht yfles on nystest. Tó hwon læ-acute;ddest ðú ðeosne freóne and unscyldigne hider? Blickl. Homl. 87, 1: Exon. Th. 143, 11; Gú. 659. Unscyldigne, synna leásne, Elen. Kmbl. 990; El. 496. Hú ne is se yfelwillende and yfelwyrcende ðe ðone unscyldgan wítnoþ ? Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 11, 15. Ne syle ðú unscyldigra sáwla deórum ðe ðé andettaþ ne tradas bestiis animas confitentes tibi, Ps. Th. 73, 18. Ðæ-acute;m wæ-acute;re máre þearf ðe ða óþre unscyldige yfelaþ, ðæt mon bæ-acute;de ðæt him mon dyde swá micel wíte swá hí ðám óþrum unscyldegum dydon, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 208, 30: Met. 4, 36. Hí unscyldige scotian þenceaþ ut sagittent immaculatum, Ps. Th. 63, 3. Seó wyrd þreáþ ða unscidigan (insontes), Bt. 4; Fox 8, 13. I a. innocent of a crime, charge, (1) with gen. :-- Ðet hé wæs unscyldig ðæs ðe him geléd wæs, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 20. Unscyldigne eofota gehwylces, Elen. Kmbl. 845; El. 423. (2) with preposition :-- Ic eom unscyldig, æ-acute;gðer ge dæ-acute;de ge dihtes, æt ðære tihtlan ðe N. mé tíhð, L. O. 5; Th. i. 180, 15. Sind mænige rihtwíse unscyldige wið heáfodleahtras, Homl. Th. i. 342, 9. I b. guiltless in relation to (wið) a person. v. un-scyldigness :-- Ic com unscyldig wið ðás míne fýnd ego in innocentia mea ingressus sum, Ps. Th. 25, 1. Ðú ne bist unscyldig wið mé gif ðú on ídelnesse cígst mínne noman nec habebit insontem Dominus eum, qui assumpserit nomen Domini frustra (Ex. 20, 7), L. Alf. 2; Th. i. 44, 8. II. innocent, not accountable for an ill result, not responsible :-- Gif oxa ofhníte wer oþþe wíf, ðæt hié deáde sién ... Se hláford bið unscyldig (the owner of the ox shall be quit, A. V. Ex. 21, 28), gif se oxa hnitol wæ-acute;re ... and se hláford hit nyste, L. Alf. 21; Th. i. 48, 29. His hláford bið unscildig dominus bovis innocens erit, Ex. 21, 28. Unscyldig ic eom fram ðyses rihtwísan blóde innocens ego sum a sanguine justi hujus, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 24. Ne ofsleh ðú unscildine mannan ... ðis ic dyde mid bilewitnysse num gentem ignorantem et justam interficies? ... in simplicitate cordis mei feci hoc, Gen. 20, 4. [O. Sax. un-skuldig: O. Frs. un-skeldech: O. H. Ger. un-sculdíg innocens, indebitus, nil meritus: Icel. ú-skyldigr not due.] un-scyldiglíc; adj. Innocent, not obnoxious, unobjectionable :-- Ungerisnre bysene ðú hátest hié wítnian, ah mé þynceþ unscyldiglícre ðæt him man heáfod of áceorfe búton óðrum wítum, Blickl. Homl. 189, 32. un-scyldigness, e; f. Innocence :-- Dauid sang ðisne sealm be his unscyldinesse wið (v. un-scyldig, I b) his sunu, Ps. Th. 25, arg. Æfter unscyldignisse mínre secundum innocentiam meam, Ps. Spl. 7, 9: Rtl. 48, 40. un-scynde. v. un-scende. un-seald; adj. Ungiven :-- Seó séleste gyrd is gyt unseald, Homl. Ass. 131, 495. un-sealt; adj. Without salt, insipid :-- Gif ðæt sealt unsealt (insulsum) biþ, Mk. Skt. 9, 50. Unsaltera insulsior, Wrt. Voc, ii. 48, 6. un-sefuntig, -seofuntig ( = hund-seofontig) seventy :-- Unsefuntig septuaginta, æfter unseofuntigum post septuaginta, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 3, 11: Lk. Skt. p. 6, 15. Unseofontigum, p. 6, 14. [Cf. O. Sax. ant-si&b-bar;unta.] un-seht; m. f. n. Disagreement :-- Hí macodon mæ-acute;st ðet unseht betweónan Godwine eorle and ðam cynge, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 27. [Mæst þis unsehte wæs forþan þe se cyng fylste his nefan, Chr. 1116; Erl. 245, 29. He mid unsehte fram þam cynge for ... Hi mid unsehte tohwurfon, 1106; Erl. 240, 20, 25. For þære unsehte þe he hæfðe wið France, 1112; Erl. 243, 32. For þes cynges unsehte of France, 1117; Erl. 246, 6. Mid unsæhte, 1123; Erl. 250, 26. Icel. ú-sátt, -sætt disagreement.] v. seht, and next word. un-seht; adj. Not in agreement, in hostility, at variance :-- Eádríc cild and ða Bryttas wurdon unsehte and wunnon heom wið ða castelmenn on Hereforda Eadric and the Welsh broke out into hostility (against William. v. Florence of Worcester, who says that Edric summoned two Welsh kings to help him and laid waste Hereford. The same writer, under the year 1070, notes that Edric was reconciled with William) and fought with the garrison at Hereford, Chr. 1067; Erl. 203, 40. Sóna ðæræfter wurdon unsehte se cyng and se eorl directly after the king and the earl fell out, 1102; Erl. 238, 6. [Heo weren unsahte and heo weren unsome, Laynt. 3930. Þou and his sone woxen unsau&yogh;t (fell out), and þou sloug him þere, Jos. 433. Folk that were unsaught toward her king (at variance with their king) for his pillage, Gower iii. 153, 26. Icel. ú-sáttr disagreeing, unreconciled.] v. seht; adj. un-seldan; adv. Not seldom, frequently :-- Ðone sang wé sungon unseldon mid heom, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 264. Oft and unseldan, L. E. G. proem.; Th. i. 166, 9: Btwk. 222, 2. Oft and unseldon, L. Pen. 2; Th. ii. 278, 5. [Icel. ú-sjaldan.] un-seþe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 80. v. un-sóþ. un-settan to displace, put down :-- Tó unsettanne (-setanne, Rush.) ad deponendum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 36. un-sewenlíc (?); adj. Invisible :-- Hwæt wénst ðú be ðære unsewenlícran wyrde (Cott. MS. has unwénlícran, and the Latin is: Quid reliqua, quae, cum sit aspera), Bt. 40, 2; Fox 236, 24. v. un-gesewenlíc. un-sib[b], e; f. I. unfriendliness, unkindliness, enmity :-- Unsib simultas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 62. Swá mycel ungeþwæ-acute;rnys and unsibb árás ingravescentibus causis dissensionum, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 35. Ðæt ðridde is unsibbe fýr, ðonne wé ne forhtigaþ ðæt wé ða mód ábylgean úra ðæra nýhstena tertium dissensionis, cum animos proximorum offendere non formidamus, 3, 19; S. 548, 17: Anglia xi. 101, 37. Unsibbe simultate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 11. Unsibbe simultatem, 83, 38. God ús læ-acute;rð sibbe and wynsumnesse, and deófol ús læ-acute;rð unsibbe and wróhte, Homl. Ass. 168, 112: Cd. Th. 281, 13; Sat. 271. Ic andette mínes módes morðor and unsibbe and ofermódignesse, L. de Cf. 8; Th. ii. 262, 32. Oferfyll ne murneþ ne for fæder ne for méder, ne for nánum gesibban men. Ealle unsibba hit wyrcð, Wulfst. 242, 8. II. strife, hostilities, war :-- Gif hié gemunan willaþ hiora ieldrena wólgewinna and hiora monigfealdan unsibbe recolant majorum suorum tempora, bellis inquietissima, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 64, 15. Hié ðæt heóldun mid micelre unsibbe, and tú folcgefeoht gefuhton, and ðæt lond oft forhergodon, and æ-acute;ghwæþer óþerne oftrædlíce út dræ-acute;fde, Chr. 887; Erl. 86, 10. Ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron unsibbe and gefeoht fram heora feóndum onfónde quia bellum ab hostibus forent accepturi, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 30. His ii suna ymb ðæt ríce wunnon, and ða unsibbe mid gefeohte dreógende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 7; Swt. 90, 17. Æfter hú monegum wintrum sió sibb gewurde ðæs ðe hié æ-acute;[re]st unsibbe wið monegum folcum hæfdon, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 182, 18. III. division, variance, disagreement, disunion :-- Unsib (dissensio) áuorden wæs in ðær menigo fore hine, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 43. Unsib seditio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 30. Forlæ-acute;taþ ða úterran sibbe, and habbaþ ða innerran fæste, ðætte eówer unsibb geeáðméde ðæs synnigan mód (ut peccantis mentem vestra discordia feriat), Past. 46; Swt. 357, 9. Ðá sóhte Colemannus ðysse unsibbe (dissensioni) læ-acute;cedóm, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 6. Hé hiera sundorspræ-acute;ce tó unsibbe bróhton their colloquy led to no agreement; infecto pacis negotio, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 13. [Betere his sahte þane onsibbe, Laym. 9845, 2nd MS. Goth. un-sibja iniquitas: O. H. Ger. un-sippe seditio.]
UN-SIBBIAN - UN-SÓÞFÆSTNESS
un-sibbian; p. ode To disagree :-- Unsibbaþ desidet, i. discordat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 20. Unsibbade desidebat, 25, 16. un-sibsumness, e; f. Want of tranquillity, anxiety :-- Mið unsibsumnise gedroefede anxietate turbati, Jn. Skt. p. 6, 1. un-sidefull; adj. Immodest :-- Unsideful impudicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 33: O. E. Homl. i, 300. 29, 30. un-sidefulness, e; f. Immodesty, immorality :-- Se fífta unþeáw is ðæt wíf beó unsydefull. Unsydefulnys bið sceamu for worulde, and ðæt unsydefulle wíf bið unwurð on lífe, O. E. Homl. i. 300, 30. un-sidu, a; m. A bad habit, vicious custom, mal-practice :-- Sóð is ðæt ic secge, áræ-acute;re man unlaga on lande oððe unsida lufige tó swíðe, ðæt cymð ðære þeóde tó unþearfe, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 8. Nis eác nán wundor, þeáh ús mislimpe, forðam wé witan ful georne, ðæt ... wearð þes þeódscipe swýðe forsyngod ... þurh hæ-acute;þene unsida, Wulfst. 164, 2. Áne misdæ-acute;da hé dyde þeáh tó swíðe, ðæt hé ælþeódige unsida lufode, Chr. 959; Erl. 121, 1. [Icel. ú-siðr.] un-sigefæst; adj. Not victorious, unsuccessful :-- Ða ðe God wurðodon sigefæste wæ-acute;ron symle on gefeohte; ða ðe fram Gode bugon tó bysmorfullum hæðenscype wurdon gescynde and á unsigefæste, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 44. un-silt; adj. Unsalted :-- Unsilt (-slit, MS.) smeoro saevo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 45. Unsylt smeoru, Lchdm. iii, 18, 5. v. un-gesilt. un-síþ, es; m. I. an evil, ill-advised expedition :-- Wearð ofslegen Ecgfridus on his unsíðe, ðá ðá hé on Peohtum begann tó feohtanne tó dyrstelíce ofer Drihtnes willan (cf. Ecgfrid, cum temere exercitum ad vastandam Pictorum provinciam duxisset, multum prohibentibus amicis, extinctus est, Bd. 4, 26), Homl. Th. ii. 148, 16. II. a mishap, misfortune :-- Heó ðurh wódnysse micclum wæs gedreht .. beó æ-acute;r ðon eáwfæst leofode, ðeáh ðe se unsíð hire swá gelumpe, Homl. Th. ii. 142, 12. [Þu (the owl) ne singst never þat hit nis for sume unsiþe (mishap), O. and N. 1164.] un-slæc, -sleac; adj. Not slack, not lazy, strenuous, active, diligent :-- Unsleac inpiger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 30: 93, 15: Kent. Gl. 140. [Icel. ú-slakr.] un-slæclíce; adv. Not slackly, not languidly, strenuously :-- Gif ðæt gebodene bið gefremed unsleaclíce (non tarde), R. Ben. 20, 18. un-slæ-acute;pig; adj. Sleepless :-- Unslæ-acute;pige insomnes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 20. un-slæ-acute;wð, Past. 45; Swt. 341, 4, seems an error for un-sæ-acute;lð, the reading of the Cott. MSS. un-sláw, -slæ-acute;w, -sleáw; adj. Not slow, not sluggish, active, ready, quick :-- Unslæ-acute;w impiger vel praepes, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 34. Unsleáw inpiger, 74, 34. Hé hine sylfne getengde in Godes þeówdóm æscróf, unsláw, Elen. Kmbl. 403; El. 202. Se ðe wæ-acute;re full sláw, weorðe se unsláw tó cyrican, Wulfst. 72, 15. Ðone ðe him on weorcum gecwémde elne unsláwe, Exon. Th. 159, 7; Gú. 923. Wígan unsláwne (St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 3419; An. 1713. Hí slógon tógædere unsláwe mid wæ-acute;pnum, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 375. un-sláwlíce; adv. Not slowly, not sluggishly, actively :-- Hié sculon gehiéran ðætte is geháten ðæ-acute;m monnum ðe lustlíce and unsláwlíce læ-acute;raþ ðæt ðæt hié ðonne cunnon (qui in hoc, quod jam obtinuit, corporis vitio non tenetur), Past. 49; Swt. 381, 1. un-sleac, -sleáw, -slit. v. un-slæc, -sláw, -silt. un-slíped; adj. (ptcpl.) Unloosed :-- His tungan bend wearð unslýped solutum est uinculum linguae ejus, Mk. Skt. 7, 35. un-sliten; adj. Unrent :-- Ðæt cyrtel wæs unslitten,... Cuoedon: Ne tóslíte (scindamus) ué hiá the coat was unrent ... They said: Let us not rend it, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 23. [Icel: ú-slitinn.] un-slopen; adj. (ptcpl.) Unloosed :-- Æfter þúsend geárum bið Satanas unbunden ... and nú syndon Satanases bendas swýðe tóslopene (unslopene, MS. H.), Wulfst. 83, 9. un-smeoruwig; adj. Not fatty or greasy :-- Genim unsmerigne healfne cýse, Lchdm. ii. 292, 23. un-sméþe; adj. Not smooth, rough, uneven :-- Unsméðe scabra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 13. Unsméðe hrægel birrus, i. 40, 25. Eoh bið útan unsméðe treów, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 27; Rún. 13. Tunge unsméþe, Lchdm. ii. 242, 10. Wé habbaþ hrepunge, ðæt wé magon gefrédan hwæt bið sméðe, hwæt unsméðe, Homl. Th. ii. 372, 33. His unsméðan (leprous) líces, 512, 6. Ne unsméðes wiht, Exon. Th. 199, 15; Ph. 26. Unsmoeði scabro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 24. Ðære unsméþan elefantinosa, 142, 82: 31, 8. Hé hleóp on unsméðe eorðan, Shrn. 152, 1. Ða unsméþan tungan smirewan, Lchdm. ii. 238, 25. Ðeós wyrt bið cenned on unsméþum stówum, i. 160, 18. Ða unsméþan salebrosos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 25. [Unnsmeþe þurrh bannkes and þurrh græfess, Orm. 9209.] un-sméþness, e; f. Roughness :-- Unsméðnes callositas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 36: 82, 54. Unsméþnes, 127, 55. un-smóþe (-smóþ? but see sófte; adj.); adj. Rough :-- Unsmóþi aspera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 15. Unsmóðe, 7, 33. v. smóþ, un-sméþe. un-snotor, -snottor; adj. Unwise, foolish :-- Unsnotor insipiens, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 38; Zup. 62, 15: Ps. Lamb. 91, 7. Unsnoter inprudens, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 13. Se unsnotera &l-bar; se unwita insipiens, Ps. Lamb. 13, 1. Se unsnotera &l-bar; se dysega, 48, 11. Ðæt biþ swíþe dysig man and unsnottor on his lífe, se þe lufaþ ðás eorþlícan welan and ne lufaþ God ðe hit him eal sealde, Blickl. Homl. 195, 24. Ðú dysega man and ðú unsnottra, 49, 35. Unsnotterra insipientum, Rtl. 86, 14. Unsnoterum insipientibus, Ps. Lamb. 48, 21: L. Ælfc. C. 23; Th. ii. 352, 2. un-snotorlíce; adv. Unwisely, imprudently; inprudenter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 223, 15: 228, 10. un-snotorness, e; f. Folly :-- Tó unsnotornysse ad insipientiam, Ps. Lamb. 21, 3. Þurh unsnotornesse, Wulfst. 166, 25. un-snyterness, e; f. Folly :-- Tó unsnyternesse ad insipientiam, Ps. Spl. T. 21, 2. v. snytre. un-snytro (-u); f. Folly :-- Gefylled mið unsnytro repleti insipientia, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 11. Hosp unwísum &l-bar; unsnytro ðú sealdest mé opprobrium insipienti dedisti me, Ps. Spl. T. 38, 12. Worda eallra unsnyttro æ-acute;r gesprecenra, Elen. Kmbl. 2567; El. 1285. Hé his selfa ne mæg for his unsnyttrum ende geþencean, Beo. Th. 3472; B. 1734: Met. 9, 11. Hé unsnytrum (foolishly, unwisely) Andreas hét áhón, Exon. Th. 260, 35; Jul. 308. Unsnyttrum, 251, 14; Jul. 145: 153, 25; Gú. 831: Elen. Kmbl.1900; El. 947. un-soden; adj. Unsodden, unboiled :-- On unsodenan hunige, Lchdm. iii. 40, 6. Sceápes hóhscancan unsodenne, ii. 38, 8. Genim ða ylcan wyrte unsodene, i. 198, 15: Exon. Th. 488, 18; Rä. 76, 8. un-sófte; adv. I. not at ease, in discomfort. v. sófte, II :-- Gif men férlíce wyrde unsófte, Rtl. 114, 24. II. not gently, hardly, severely :-- Hwæ-acute;r mon unsófte getilaþ on forewearde ða ádle in case severe treatment is used in the early stages of the disease, Lchdm. ii. 260, 15. Ða ðe hine unsófte ádle gebundne gesóhtun, Exon. Th. 155, l0; Gú. 858: 83, 16; Cri. 1357. Hí wrehton unsófte ealdgeníþlan, Judth. Thw. 24, 37; Jud. 228: Blickl. Homl. 203, 18. III. hardly, with difficulty, with trouble :-- Wé hit unsófte mid longsceaftum sperum ofscotadon vix ipsis defixa est venabulis, Nar. 15, 28. Ic ðæt unsófte ealdre gedígde, Beo. Th. 3314; B. 1655: 4287; B. 2140: Elen. Kmbl. 263; El. 132: Exon. Th. 168, 20; Gú. 1080. [Þer is þe sunfulle unsofte to beon, Misc. 91, 25. O. H. Ger. un-samfto difficulter, aegre.] un-sóftlíce; adv. Ungently, hardly :-- Ualerianus áwéd hrýmde: 'Eálá ðú, Laurentius, unsóftlíce tíhst ðú mé gebundenne mid byrnendum racenteágum,' Homl. Th. i. 434. 7. un-sóm, e; f. Disagreement :-- Gyf hyra æ-acute;nig wið æ-acute;nigne mon æ-acute;nige unsóme hæbbe, ðæt hé wið ðone geþingie ... Man sceal æ-acute;lce unsóme and ealle geflytu gestyllan, L. E. I. 36; Th. ii. 434, 2-7. un-sorh; adj. Without care, without anxiety, secure :-- Ðá ongeat hé þæt ðæ-acute;r wæs godcundlíc mægen ondweard, and hé ðære mildheortnesse unsorh ábád, Blickl. Homl. 217, 29. un-sóþ, es; n. Untruth, falsehood :-- Mid unsóðe sóð oferswíðan, Wulfst. 55, 16. Leáslíce híwian unsóð tó sóðe, 128, 9. Ic nelle secgan unsóð on me sylfe, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 195. un-sóþ; adj. Untrue, false :-- Unsóþe (Wright gives unseþe, but Wülcker Voc. 243, 15 unsoþe) sage (-a, Wülcker) falsa dicta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 80. [Icel. ú-sannr untrue.] un-sóþfæst; adj. I. untruthful, unveracious :-- Ic silf geseah ðæt ðæt mé unsóþfæstran men sæ-acute;don, ðonne ða wæ-acute;ron ðe ðæt sédon ðæt wit ymb sint, Shrn. 204, 12. II. unjust, unrighteous :-- Unsóðfæstne wer virum injustum, Ps. Th. 139, 11. Wé unsóþfæste ealle wæ-acute;ron injuste egimus, 105, 6. Sóðfæst fore unsóðfæstum justus pro injustis, Rtl. 21, 32. un-sóþfæstness, e; f. Unrighteousness, injustice :-- Unsóðfæstnys injustitia, Ps. Th. 54, 9. Ðes sóðcuoed is and unsóðfæstnise in ðæm ne is hic verax est, et injustitia in illo non est, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 18.
UN-SÓÞIAN - UN-STYRIGENDLÍC
un-sóþian. v. ge-unsóþian. un-sóþsagol; adj. Speaking falsely, lying, mendacious :-- Unsóðsagul falsidicus vel falsiloquus, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 47. Unsóðsagol falsidicus, 76, 20. Se smið ne dorste secgan ðás gesihðe æ-acute;nigum menn, nolde beón gesewen unsóðsagul (-ol) boda, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 58. un-spannan; p. -speónn To unclasp, unfasten :-- Unspeón exfibulat, i. exsolvit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 24. [Cf. Seint Iohan ine his iborenesse unspennede his feder tunge into prophecie, A. R. 158, 14.] v. onspannan. un-spéd, e; f. Want, indigence, penury :-- Unspéde inopiae, Ps. Spl. 43, 27. For unspéda prae inopia, 87, 9. Ðiós of unspoed (unspoedum, Rush.) hire alle ða ðe hæfde sende haec de paenuria sua omnia quae habuit misit, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 44. [It fel to mikel unspede it turned out very unfortunate, C. M. 15420. O. Sax. un-spód disadvantage O. H. Ger. un-spuot.] un-spédig; adj. I. without means, poor, indigent :-- Ðes and ðeós and ðis unspédige hic et haec et hoc inops, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 56; Zup. 68, 1. Gif hwylc wíf tó ðam unspédig wæ-acute;re ðæt heó ðás ðing begytan ne mihte, Homl. Th. i. 140, 3. Generigende unspédigne eripiens inopem, Ps. Spl. 34, 12: Blickl. Gl. Hé geendebyrde ðone unspédigan fiscere ætforan ðam rícan cásere, Homl. Th. i. 578, 9. Eádge biðon ða ðaerfe, ðæt is unspoedge menn beati pauperes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 3 note. Ða rícostan men drincaþ myran meolc, and ða unspédigan drincaþ medo, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 17. For yrmðe unspédig[ra] propter miseriam inopum, Ps. Spl. 11, 5. Ðonne ðú geseó geongran man ðonne ðú sý, and unwísran, and unspédigran, Prov. Kmbl. 31. Þeáh hý sýn on ðyson woroldsæ-acute;lþon ða unspédgestan, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 4. II. barren, poor, unproductive :-- Hió gesæ-acute;ton sorgfulre land, eard and éðyl unspédigran fremena gehwylcre, Cd. Th. 59, 12; Gen. 962. [O. H. Ger. un-spuotig.] un-spiwol; adj. Not emetic :-- Unspiwol drenc, Lchdm. ii. 274, 11, 20. Unspiule drenceas, 170, 11. un-sprecende; adj. Not speaking, unable to speak, without speech, speechless :-- Unsprecende cild infans vel alogos, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 41: 73, 11: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 37; Zup. 61, 7. Hé (Christ in Simeon's arms) ðá gyt on ðære menniscnysse unsprecende wæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. i. 142, 26. Fæ-acute;ringa sáh hé niðer spræ-acute;ce benumen, and þurhwunode swá unsprecende, Chr. 1053; Erl. 186, 23. Unsprecende forneán almost speechless, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 481. Ða unsprecendan cild, Homl. Th. ii. 116, 14: 50, 15. un-stæfwís; adj. Illiterate :-- Unstæfwís inlitterata, Germ. 393, 82. un-stæððig; adj. I. not steady, remiss, irregular :-- Sum munuc wæs unstæððig on Godes lofsangum, Homl. Th. ii. 160, 19. II. unstable, inconstant, fickle :-- Wé sceolon fyligan úrum Heáfde fram ðissere unstæððigan worulde tó his staðelfæstan ríce, Homl. Th. ii. 282, 21. Ðises lífes gewilnung gelæ-acute;t ða unstæððian tó manegum leahtrum, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 67. III. unsteady, unstaid, not sober, light, wanton :-- Wearð hé gegripen mid ðære gálnysse his unstæððigan heortan, Homl. Ass. 110, 247. Hé his sylfes geweóld on ungerípedum freódóme and unstæððigum þeáwum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 13. Ða unstæððigan hleápunge ðæs mæ-acute;denes (the daughter of Herodias), Homl. Th. i. 480, 35. un-steaððigness, e; f. I. unsteadiness, instability, inconstancy :-- Sun munuc mid gemáglícum bénum gewilnode ðæt hé móste of ðam munuclífe ... Ðá wearð se hálga wer geháthyrt ðurh his unstæððignysse, and hét hine áweg faran, Homl. Th. ii. 176, 18. II. want of sedateness, levity, wantonness :-- Of gálnysse cumaþ ungemetegod lufu and eágena unstæððignys, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 7. Se grimlíca deófol læ-acute;rð dyrstignysse and gebringð réceleáse men on unstæððignesse wordes and weorces, Wulfst. 54, 3. Mid módes unstæððignysse, 60, 1. un-staþolfæst; adj. I. unsettled, not remaining in one place, not stationary :-- Ða twám and þrím dagum geond missenlícra monna húsum wuniaþ, æ-acute;fre unstaþolfæste (numquam stabiles) and woriende, R. Ben. 9, 23. II. unsettled, desirous of change :-- Sum munuc wearð unstaðolfæst on his mynstre, and gewilnode ðæt hé móste of ðam munuclífe, Homl. Th. ii. 176, 14. III. not steadfast, unstable, not enduring, easily moved :-- Unstaðolfest weorc opus instabile, Kent. Gl. 369. Hí nabbaþ wyrtruman on him ac beóð unstaðolfæste non habent radicem in se sed temporales sunt, Mk. Skt. 4, 17. Understaþolfæste (unstaþolfæste? cf. ðæt ungestæððige folc, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 2) mobile vulgus, Met. 28, 69. IV. unsettled in mind, wavering :-- Ðone unstaðolfæstan bróðor and ðone tweónigendan fratrem fluctuantem, R. Ben. 51, 3. [þe twafalde mon is unstaþelfest (inconstans) on alle his weies, O. E. Homl. i. 151, 29. Unstaðeluest bileaue, A. R. 208, 16.] un-staþolfæstness, e; f. Instability, inconstancy :-- Wolcnes pund, ðanon him wæs his módes unstaðelfæstnes geseald, Salm. Kmbl. p. 180, 11. Unstaðolfæstnis ðóhta instabilitas mentium. Rtl. 192, 21. Se hálga wer swíðe mid wordum ðreáde his unstaðolfæstnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 176, 17. v. preceding word. un-stedefull; adj. Unstable, apostate :-- Mid englum unstydfullum cum angelis apostaticis, Rtl. 121, 21. un-stedefulness, e; f. Instability; but the word glosses infestatio :-- Aelc unstydfulnis ðæs unclæ-acute;nes gástes omnis infestatio inmundi spiritus, Rtl. 122, 24. v. on-stedefullness. un-stenc, es; m. A bad smell, stench :-- Hý mid nosan ne magon náht geswæccan bútan unstences ormæ-acute;tnesse foetor ingenti complet putredine nares, Dóm. L. 207. Niht elles gestincan búton unstenca ormæ-acute;tnessa, Wulfst. 139, 8. un-stillan. v. ge-unstillan. un-stille; adj. Not still, unquiet :-- Unstille inquies, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Zup. 52, 4. I. of motion, not at rest, moving :-- Ðæt wæter unstille æ-acute;ghwider wolde tóscríþan, ne meahte hit on him selfum æ-acute;fre gestandan, Met. 20, 92. Sund unstille, Exon. Th. 338, 14; Gn. Ex. 78. Swift wæs on fóre, dreág unstille winnende wéga, 434, 24; Rä. 52, 5. Eall ðiós unstille gesceaft, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 23. Ðæt unstille hweól (velox rota) ðe Ixion wæs tó gebunden, 35, 6; Fox 168, 31. Ða unstillan woruldgesceafta, Met. 11, 19. Ðara unstillena gesceafta styring ne mæg nó weorþan gestilled, ne eác onwend of ðam ryne ðe him geset is, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 3. Ðú ðe ealle ða unstillan gesceafta tó ðínum willan ástyrast qui das cuncta moveri, 33, 4; Fox 128, 9: Met. 20, 14. II. liking movement (lit. or fig.), unquiet, restless; in a bad sense, unruly :-- Hé cwæð ðæt sió tunge wæ-acute;re unstille yfel lingua, inquietum malum, Past. 38; Swt. 281, 7. Eh byð unstyllum æ-acute;fre frófur, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 9; Rún. 19. Ða unstillan (inquietos) hé sceal þreágean, R. Ben. 13, 12. Nánwuht nis on ús unstilre and ungestæððigre ðonne ðæt mód nil in nobis est corde fugacius, Past. 38; Swt. 273, 11. III. unquiet, disturbed :-- Ðæt mæ-acute;den hæfde unstille niht, Ap. Th. 18, 27. IV. not at peace, troubled :-- Hé wæs fram ðam áwyrgedan gáste unstille; and swá swýþe hé hine drehte, ðæt hé his sylfes næ-acute;nig gemynd ne hæfde, Guthl. 13; Gdwin. 60, 12. [O. H. Ger. un-stilli inquiens, vacillans, inquietus.] un-stillian. v. ge-unstillian. un-stillness, e; f. I. absence of rest, motion :-- Unstilnis agitatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 55. II. disturbance, noisiness, clamour :-- Gif hé ðurhwunaþ cnucigeode, ðonne áríst se hírédes ealdor for ðæs óðres onhrópe, and him getíðaþ ðæs ðe hé bitt, ná for freóndræ-acute;dene, ac for his unstilnysse, Homl. Th. i. 248, 33. Læ-acute;rð ús se deófol unstilnesse and ungemetlíce hleahtras, and unnytte spræ-acute;ce, Wulfst. 233, 18. III. tumult, bustle, commotion :-- Hé ne mihte ða unstillnesse ðara onfeallendra menigeo áberan tumultus inruentium turbarum non ferret, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 32. IV. disturbance, breach of peace :-- On ðæs wífes gebæ-acute;rum oufundon ðæs cyninges þegnas ða unstilnesse (the king had been attacked and killed), Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 3. Læcedemonie hæfdon máran unstillnessa ðonne hié mægenes hæfdon Lacedaemonii, inquieti magis quam strenui, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 98, 34. V. restlessness, unruliness :-- Hé geteah ðæt hig niorwedon mid fæstenum and mid gebedum hiora líchaman unstilnesse, Shrn. 37, 3. VI. disquietude, disturbance of mind, trouble :-- Se ðe his bróðor hataþ, hé hæfð unstilnesse and swýðe drófi mód, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 44, 16. un-strang; adj. Not strong, weak, feeble :-- Unstrang invalidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 22: 83, 57. Heó (Judith) wæs lytel and unstrang, Homl. Ass. 114, 411. Hwæt is se intinga ðæt in þúsend manna ðé ne magon ástyrian, swá unstrang swá ðú eart? Homl. Skt. i. 9, 110. Á sceal man ðam unstrangan men líðelícor déman ðonne ðam strangan, L. C. S. 69; Th. i. 412, 4. Hyra handa wæ-acute;ron unstrange hine tó ácwellanne, Shrn. 117, 31. Hé (Peter) mid his gange getácnode æ-acute;gðer ge ða strangan ge ða unstrangan on Godes folce. Cristes gelaðung ne mæg beón búton strangum, ne búton unstrangum. Ðá ðá him twýnode, ðá getácnode hé ða unstrangan. Hwæt sind ða unstrangan? Ða sind unstrange ðe sláwe beóð tó gódum weorcum, Homl. Th. ii. 390, 15-25. Ðæt ða unstrangan (infirmi) ofersýmede heora þeówdóm ne forfleón, R. Ben. 121, 23. Sý fultum geseald ðám wácmódum and ðám unstrangum inbecillibus procurentur solacia, 58, 18. Hæ-acute;la ða unstronga sanare infirmos, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 9, 2. Ðeáh hwá anweald hæbbe, gif óþer hæfþ máran, beþearf se unstrengra åæs strengran fultumes si quid est, quod in ulla re imbecillioris valentiae sit, in hoc praesidio necesse est egeat alieno, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 18. Hwæt is unstrengre ðonne se mon ðe bið tó ungemetlíce oferswíþed mid ðam tédran flæ-acute;sce, 36, 6; Fox 182, 3: Homl. Th. ii. 370, 16. Óþ ðæt hié (inflammations) unstrangran weorþan, Lchdm. ii. 178, 14. Hú ne miht ðú geseón æ-acute;lce dæge ðæt ða strengran nimaþ ða welan of ðám unstrengrum, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 15. v. strang, and next word. un-strenge; adj. Weak :-- Paulus cwæð: 'Wé strange sceolon beran ðæra unstrengra byrðene' debemus nos firmiores imbecillitates infirmorum sustinere (Rom. 15, 1), Homl. Th. ii. 390, 26. v. strenge. un-stydfull. v. un-stedefull. un-styri[g]ende; adj. Not moving, unmoving, stationary :-- Monige sint cwucera gesceafta unstyriende, swá scylfiscas sint ... Ða styriendan nétenu habbaþ eall ðæt ða unstyriendan habbaþ, and eác máre tó ... For ðæm sint ðás sceafta ðus gesceapene ðæt ða unstyriendan hí ne áhebben ofer ða styriendan, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 20-31. un-styrigendlíc; adj. Not to be stirred, not to be carried :-- Byrðenna unstyrendelíco onera inportabilia, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 4.
UN-SÚR - UN-ÞÆSLÍC
un-súr; adj. Not sour :-- Eala forgá and meoloc þicge unsúre, Lchdm. ii. 292, 30. [Icel. ú-súrr.] un-swæ-acute;s; adj. Unpleasant, disagreeable :-- Settan mé ðæ-acute;r mé unswæ-acute;sost (or adv.?) wæs posueruut me in abominationem sibi, Ps. Th. 87, 8. [Icel. ú-svást veðr bad weather.] un-swæ-acute;se; adv. Unpleasantly. v. preceding word. un-swæ-acute;slíc; adj. Unpleasant, ungentle :-- Hé hæfde his ende gebidenne unswæ-acute;slícne, Judth. Thw. 22, 17; Jud. 65. un-swefen, es; n. A bad dream :-- Sing ðis ylce gebed on niht æ-acute;r ðu tó ðínum reste gá, ðonne gescylt ðé God wið unswefnum ðe nihternessum on menn becumaþ, Lchdm. iii. 288, 22. un-sweotol; adj. Not evident, not to be seen, not discernible :-- Nán ðara gesceafta ne mæg bión búton óþerre, ðeáh hió unsweotol sié on ðære óþerre, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 26. Ne mæg hira æ-acute;nig bútan óþrum bión, þeáh hí unsweotole (or adv.?) somod eardien, Met. 20, 146. un-swéte; adj. Unsweet,(1) of taste, bitter, sour :-- Hí mé geblendon bittre tósomne unswétne drync ecedes and geallan, Exon. Th. 88, 12; Cri. 1439. (2) of smell, offensive, fetid :-- Ðonne ne biþ se þost tó unswéte tó gestincanne, Lchdm, ii. 48, 14. [O. Sax. un-swóti : O. L. Ger. un-suóti molestus: O. H. Ger. un-suozi.] un-swice, es; m. (or -swic, es; n.?) Good faith, absence of deceit or treachery :-- Ðá gyrnde hé griðes and gísla, ðet hé móste unswican intó gemóte cuman and út of gemóte he required safeconduct and hostages, that he might come to the meeting and go from it without treachery, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 7. [Cf. Icel. verða fyrir svikum to be exposed to treachery.] un-swícende; adj. Not failing in duty to others, faithful, loyal :-- Ic (Cnut) cýðe wów ðæt ic wylle beón hold hláford and unswícende tó Godes gerihtum and tó rihtre woroldlage, Chart. Erl. 229, 22. Hig áþas swóron and gíslas saldan ðæm cynge and ðæm eorle, ðæt heó him on allum þingum unswícende beón woldon, Chr. 1063; Erl. 195, 17. v. next word. un-swici[g]ende; adj. Unfailing, that does not deceive, loyal :-- Griffin swór áðas ðæt hé wolde beón Eádwearde kinge hold underkingc and unswicigende, Chr. 1056; Erl. 190, 35. Ðæt ðú wið Waldend heólde fæste treówe; seó ðé freoðo sceal weorðan áwa tó aldre unswiciendo, Cd. Th. 204, 25; Exod. 424. un-swicol; adj. Not false, not treacherous, honest :-- Unswicel non falsa, Hpt. Gl. 432, 24. Uton beón eádmóde and sóðfæste and unswicole and rihtwíse, Wulfst. 109, 13. [Icel. ú-svikull guileless.] un-swíþ; adj. Not strong, weak :-- Gif drenc sié tó unswíþ, Lchdm. ii. 270, 15: iii. 18, 22. v. swíþ, I. 2 a. a. un-swíðe; adv. Not strongly, weakly :-- Sió ecg bát unswíðor ðonne his ðiódcyning þearfe hæfde, Beo. Th. 5150; B. 2578. un-sýferlíc; adj. Impure, uncleanly :-- Sume synna beóþ swíþe unsýferlíce, ðæt se man wandaþ ðæt hé hí æ-acute;fre ásecgge, Blickl. Homl. 43, 17. [O. H. Ger. un-súbarlíh squalidus.] un-sýferness, e; f. Impurity, uncleanness (physical or moral) :-- Se ðe forgýmeleásige gehálgod húsl, ðæt him sig unsýfernys (sordes) on, L. Ecg. P. iv. 44; Th. ii. 216, 18. Ðæ-acute;r unsýfernes on ne sý ne unclæ-acute;nnes, L. E. I. 5; Th. ii. 406, 1. Fulle bána deádra and æ-acute;ghwilcre unsýfernissæ (omni spurcitia), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 27. Monige wiþsócan ðære unsýfernysse deófolgylda abrenunciata sorde idolatriae, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 21. Fram unsýfernyssum ðara árrena mána, 3, 23; S. 554, 27. On unsýfernyssum betwih deófolgyldum in sordibus inter idola, 3, 30; S. 562, 18: 3, 1; S. 523, 23: 5, 19: S. 639, 23. Ða unséfernessa ðe ðæ-acute;r beóþ sió lifer áwyrpþ út and ðæt clæ-acute;ne blód gesomnaþ, Lchdm. ii. 198, 5. un-sýfre; adj. Impure, unclean, foul (physically or morally), (1) physical :-- Gif hió swíþor unsýfre weorpe (weorþe?), clæ-acute;nsa mid hunige, Lchdm. ii. 210, 2. Wíc unsýfre (a prison), Andr. Kmbl. 2622; An. 1312. Unsýfra olidarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 15. (2) moral :-- Forhwan ðú ðæt selegescot, ðæt ic mé on ðé gehálgode, þurh firenlustas fúle synne unsýfre (or adv.? Cf. O. H. Ger. un-súbro sordide) besmite, Exon. Th. 90, 34; Cri. 1484. Synfulra weorud, swá fúle swá gæ-acute;t, unsýfre folc, Exon. Th. 75, 35; Cri. 1232. Æ-acute;r se unsýfra (Holofernes) womfull onwóce, Judth. Thw. 22, 24; Jud. 76. Be ðam sacerde ðe hine sylfne besmít þurh unsýfre spræ-acute;ce (impuro sermone), L. Ecg. C. 5, tit.; Th. ii. 128, 14. Þurh unsýfre spræ-acute;ce per turpiloquium, 5; Th. ii. 138, 4. [O. H. Ger. un-súbar, -súbiri fedus, immundus, sordidus.] un-syn[n], e; f. Not guilt, not crime :-- Ne húru Hildeburh herian þorfte Eótena treowe; unsynnum (with no faults on her part, undeservedly; gratis. Cf. un-synnig, II) wearð beloren leófum æt ðam lindplegan, bearnum and bróðrum, Beo. Th. 2149; B. 1072. un-syngian; p. ode To exculpate, prove innocent; purgare :-- Hine móton his mæ-acute;gas unsyngian, L. In. 21; Th. i. 116, 8. un-synnig; adj. I. innocent, guiltless, without sin :-- Sacleás &l-bar; unsynnig, Jn. Skt. Lind. 15, 25. Crist symle unsynnig wunode, Homl. Th. ii. 524, 35. Ne ðúhte him tó huxlíc, ðæt hé mid gesceáde hine betealde unsynnine, 226, 12. Dauid miclum his ágenes herges pleáh, ðæ-acute;r hé ymb his getreówne ðegn unsynnigne sierede, Past. 3; Swt. 37, 8. Gif esne oðerne ofsleá unsynnigne, L. Ethb. 86; Th. i. 24, 11: L. Alf. pol. 29; Th. i. 80, 6: 35; Th. i. 84, 2: Beo. Th. 4185, B. 2089. Unsynnige insontem, Wrt. Voc. 11. 46, 22. Ús men secgaþ, ðæt hí unsynnige beón, ðeáh ðe hí mettas him on múð bestingon on swilcum fæstendagum, Homl. Th. ii. 330, 30: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 3 note. Ða unsuinnigo innocentes, 12, 7. II. undeserved :-- Seó his unsynnige cwalu wæs gewrecen, Shrn. 93, 13. [O. Sax. un-sundig: O. H. Ger. un-suntíg insons, innocens, inculpabilis: Icel. ú-syndigr.] un-tæ-acute;le; adj. Blameless, without reproach :-- Ðeáh ðe næ-acute;fre ne wurde syððan mancynne gemiltsod, ðeáh wæ-acute;re Godes rihtwísnys eallunga untæ-acute;le, Homl. Th. i. 112, 19. Sió wiþerweardnes biþ simle untæ-acute;lu and wracu áscirred mid ðære styringe hire ágenre frécennesse videas adversam fortunam sobriam, succintamque, et ipsius adversitatis exercitatione prudentem, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 5. Ic ða leóde wát æ-acute;ghwæs untæ-acute;le, Beo. Th. 3734; B. 1865. Sýn hý swá gecorene, ðæt hý untæ-acute;le sýn and sacerdhádes þurh ealle góde cysta wyrþe, R. Ben. 140, 6. Heó hæfð twá ðing untæ-acute;le for Gode, sinscipe and eádmódnysse, Homl. Ass. 40, 399. un-tæ-acute;led; adj. Unblamed :-- Ðý læs hié forlæ-acute;ten untæ-acute;lde óðerra monna yfele unðeáwas ne pravos hominum mores nequaquam redarguant, Past. 46; Swt. 351, 20. un-tæ-acute;llíce; adv. Blamelessly, without reproach :-- Ðonne birð se sacerd suíðe untæ-acute;llíce áwriten ðara fædra naman on his breóstum, ðonne hé singallíce geðencð hiera lífes bisene, Past. 13; Swt. 77, 17: 5; Swt. 45, 12. Hí wæ-acute;ron rihtwíse and heóldon Godes beboda untæ-acute;llíce erant justi incedentes in omnibus mandatis Domini sine quaerella (Lk. 1, 6), Homl. Th. i. 200, 35. v. un-tállíce. un-tæ-acute;lwirðe; adj. Not blameable, irreprehensible, praiseworthy :-- Is geteald hwelc hé beón sceal, gif hé untæ-acute;lwierðe bið quae sit irreprehensibilitas ipsa, manifestat, Past. 8; Swt. 53, 11. Æew Dryhtnes untélwyrðe (inrepraehensibilis), Ps. Surt. 18, 8. Ðæt hé gecnáwe óðerra monna weorc untæ-acute;lwierðe (-wyrðe, Cott. MSS.) ut laudabilia aliorum facta cognoscant, Past. 30; Swt. 205, 5. Ðæt hié ðæs ðe untæ-acute;lwyrðran wæ-acute;ren, 32; Swt. 215, 1. un-tæ-acute;lwirðlíce; adv. Blamelessly, laudably :-- Ðætte oft ðæs láreówdómes dénung bið swíðe untæ-acute;lwyrðlíce (-wierð-, Cott. MSS., laudabiliter) gewilnad, and eác swíðe untæ-acute;lwierðlíce (laudabiliter) monige beóð tó geniédde, Past. 7; Swt. 47, 20. Ðæt ilce ðæt hé untæ-acute;lwyrðlíce (-wierð-, Cott. MSS., laudabiliter) ondréd tó underfónne, ðæt ilce se óðer swíðe hergeondlíce (laudabiliter) gewilnode, Swt. 49, 18. un-tala. v. un-tela. un-tállíce; adv. Blamelessly, without reproach :-- Hé ealle ðæs regoles bebodu untállíce geheóld, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 26. v. untæ-acute;llíce. un-tamed, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 40. v. un-temed. un-tamlíc (?); adj. Untameable :-- Untamlíc (printed untamcul) indomabilis, Germ. 397, 11. un-teala. v. un-tela. un-teald; adj. Uncounted :-- Gyf se ðæg byð forlæ-acute;ten unteald, ðæ-acute;rrihte áwent eall ðæs geáres ymbryn þwyres, Lchdm. iii. 264, 12. un-tealt; adj. Steady :-- Ðá hét Ælfréd cyning timbrian lange scipu ongeán ðás æsceas; ... ða wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;gðer ge swiftran, ge unteal[t]]ran, ge eác heárran, ðonne ða óðru, Chr. 897; Th. 177, 1, col. 2. v. tealt. un-tela; adv. (but in some cases it seems a noun?) Not well, ill, badly :-- Ða scamleásan nyton ðæt hié untela dóð, búton hit mon him sæcge impudentes se delinquere nesciunt, nisi a pluribus increpentur, Past. 31; Swt. 206, 1. Swá micle hí onfóð ðæ-acute;r máre wíte, swá hí hér gearor witon ðæt hí untela dóð, and [hit] ðeáh nyllað forlæ-acute;tan tanto illic graviora tormenta percipiat, quanto hic malum non deserit, etiam quod ipsa condemnat, 55; Swt. 429, 19. Þeáh hine hwá áhsode, for hwí hé swá dyde, ðonne ne mihte hé hit ná gereccan, ne geþafa beón nolde, ðæt hé untela dyde requiretur delictum ejus, nec invenietur, Ps. Th. 9, 35. Hé wát ðæt hé untela déð faciant quae non fuisse gerenda decernant, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 230, 29. Getímige ús tela on líchaman, getímige ús untela, symle wé sceolon ðæs Gode ðancian, Homl. Th. i. 252, 15. Wiþ ðon ðe men mete untela melte and gecirre on yfele wæ-acute;etan, Lchdm. ii. 226, 5. Ne forsuwa ðú ná ðæt unteala gedón sý, Prov. Kmbl. 44. Hwætd tó untala dyde hé (hwæt dyde untale, Rush.) quid mali fecit? Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 23, v. tela. un-temed; adj. Untamed, wild :-- Untemed (Wright prints untamed, but see Wülcker 226, 14), wilde edomitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 40. Un-temed hors, Ps. Spl. C. 32, 17. [Wick. un-temid.] v. temian. un-teorig; adj. Untiring, unceasing :-- Rodor recene scríþeþ, súðheald swífeþ swift, untiorig, Met. 28, 17. un-teóðod, -tiogoðad; adj. Untithed :-- Gé tiogoðiaþ eówre mintan and eówerne dile, and læ-acute;taþ untiogoðad ðætte diórwyrðre is eówra óðra æ-acute;hta, Past. 57; Swt. 439, 29. un-þæslíc; adj. Unsuitable, unseemly, unbecoming, unfit :-- Unðæslíc indecens, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Zup. 87, 12. Ne gedafenaþ biscope ðæt hé beó on dæ-acute;dum folces mannum gelíc. Geswíc swá unðæslíces plegan, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 13. Ús ne gedafenaþ ðæt wé úrne líchaman, ðe Gode is gehálgod on fulluhte, mid unþæslícum plegan gescyndan, i. 482, 9. On unþæslícum tíman horis incompetentibus, R. Ben. 74, 23. Tó ðan unþæslícum ad ineptas, Hpt. Gl. 510, 35. Unþæslíce míslára inportunas suggestiones, Scint. 33, 19.
UN-ÞÆSLÍCE - UN-ÞINGED
un-þæslíce; adv. Unsuitably, in art unseemly manner :-- Ðæt nán þing unþæslíce ne gelympe on nánes limes þénunge, Homi. Skt. i. 1, 204. un-þæslícness, e; f. Unseemliness, impropriety :-- Menn dæftaþ heora hús, gif hí sumne freónd onfón willaþ tó him, ðæt nán unðæslícnys him ne ðurfe derian, Homl. Th. ii. 316, 8. un-þæslícu; indecl. f. Incongruity, absurdity :-- Eáþe is tó understandenne of hwylcum antimbre ðeós unþæslícu ásprincð ðisse miclan tóþundennesse quod quam est absurdum facile advertitur, quia materia ei datur superbiendi, R. Ben. 124, 13. un-þanc, es; m. I. disfavour, displeasure, anger, ill-will :-- Oft ða unwaran láreówas for ege ne durron cleopian, ondræ-acute;daþ him sumra monna unðonc saepe rectores improvidi humanam amittere gratiam formidantes loqui pertimescunt, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 12. Hine on unðanc R eorringa geséceþ, Salm. Kmbl. 197; Sal. 98. II. an unpleasing act, a displeasure, an offence, annoyance :-- Cweðe gé ðæt ic eów dide æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nigne unþanc? Ap. Th. 26, 3. Nú ic wolde ðé ðone unþanc mid yfele leánian, Gen. 31, 29. Hé bræc ðæne palant æt Neomagan and eác fela óðra unþanca hé him dyde, Chr. 1049; Erl. 172, 22. Hé wolde geofan him ðone castel, ðæt hé mihte syððan dæghwamlíce his unwinan unþancas dón, 1075; Erl. 212, 16. III. not thanks, displeasure expressed in words :-- Ðá ágeaf hé ðæt feoh tó unðances (he gave back the money without getting any thanks), and his eác hæfde micelne dem talentum cum sententia damnationis amisit, Past. 49; Swt. 379, 9. Ðá wæs Hannibale æfter hiera hæ-acute;ðeniscum gewunan ðæt andwyrde swíþe láð and him unþanc sæ-acute;de ðæs andwyrdes abominatus dictum Annibal, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 7. ¶ The word occurs most frequently in the genitive, with adverbial force, where something is done without a person's consent or good-will, (1) absolute, unwillingly, without consent, on compulsion; ingratis :-- Niman hí unþances (without the person's consent) ðone teóðan dæ-acute;l, L. Edg. i. 3; Th. i. 264, 1. Hé ðone deófol ádræ-acute;fde of ðam preóste ... Se deófol, ðe hine æ-acute;r unðances forlét, hine sóna gelæhte, Homl. Th. ii. 170, 11. Ðú miht forleósan unðances ða ðing ðe áteorian magon, ac gif ðú sylf for Gode gód byst, ðæt ðú ne forlýst næ-acute;fre unðances, 410, 26-28. Far ðé frig; nis ná úre gewuna ðæt æ-acute;nig man unðances tó Gode gecyrre, 416, 32. Se cyning sende æfter Amane, and hé unþances com, Homl. Ass. 99, 247: Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 23. Unþances fæstende, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 92. Ealle hyra unlustas hí sceolon gebétan sylfwylles on ðyssum lífe, oððe unþances æfter ðyssum lífe, Homl. Th. i. 148, 28: Homl. Skt. i. 17, 31. Se mægðhád sceal beón geoffrod be his ágenum cyre, ðæt seó lác beó leófre ðonne hé wæ-acute;re, gif hé unðances wæ-acute;re, Homl. Ass. 33, 237. Gewilde man hí tó rihte þances oððe unþances, L. Eth. ix. 40; Th. i. 348, 38. Hé nam sume mid him, sume þances, sume unþances, Chr. 1066; Erl. 198, 37. ( 2) with noun or pronoun, without (a person's) consent, not of (one's own) accord, against (one's) will :-- Ðá gerád Æþelwold ðone hám æt Winburnan ðæs cynges unþances (bútan ðæs cyninges leáfe, MS. A.), Chr. 901 ; Erl. 97, 12. On ðám castelan ðe hí æ-acute;r ðes eorles unþances begiten hæfdon, 1091; Erl. 227, 10. Ðá wearð hé gecristnod his mága unþances, Homl. Skt. ii. 31, 24. Scealt ðú ðínes unþances ðone hord ámeldian, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 716. Án his manna wolde wícian æt ánes búndan húse his unðances, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 36. Þeáh him ðæt word ofscute his unnþances licet verbum illud improviso exprimerit, 1055; Erl. 189, 6. Ðonne sió sául hire unðonces gebæ-acute;dd wierð ðæt yfe tó forlæ-acute;tanne, Past. 36; Swt. 251, 12. Ðis folc ðe úre unþances faran wyllaþ, Ex. 14, 5. Hí heora unðances hié begeáton, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 64, 27. Unþances, 5, 13; Swt. 244, 25, Unþances, Jud. 11, 33. [Þat him wes mucheles unðonc (mid mochel onþong, 2nd MS.), Laym. 22370. Hit is þe an unðonke, 11769. Seoruwe uor luve of eie worldliche þinge, oðer nor eni unðonc, A. R. 202, 12. For þeft and for þrepyng unþonk may mon haue, Allit. Pms. 43, 183: P. S. 327, 90: Chauc. T. and C. 5, 699. Unthank come on his heed, Reeve's T. 162. Hy wyteþ and zyggeþ onþank, Ayenb. 69, 15. A king of Britaine hauede heo bewedded al hire unðonkes, Laym. 4502. Bettre iss to þe mann to don all hiss unnþannkess god þan ifell hise þannkess, Orm. 7194. O. H. Ger. un-dankes ex necessitate, invite. Cf. Icel. ú-þökk; f. reproach, censure.] un-þancful[l]; adj. Unthankful, ungrateful :-- Ic wæs micles tó unðoncful Gode mínes gewittes and mínre hæ-acute;le and ealra ðara góda ðe ic on lifde, Anglia xi. 99, 67. Hé is gód ofer unþancfnlle (unðoncfullum, Lind.) benignus est super ingratos, Lk. Skt. 6, 35. v. þanc-ful[l]. un-þancweorþ, -wirþe; adj. Ungrateful; ingratus. (1) not agreeable, unacceptable :-- Gemágnys is ðam sóðan Déman gecwéme, þeáh ðe heó mannum unðancwurðe sý, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 3. (2) thankless :-- Wé wæ-acute;ron unðancwurðe, and wendon ús fram Criste, ac hé ús gesóhte, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 42, 5. God, se ðe dæghwomlíce getíðaþ weldæ-acute;da unðancwurðum (cf. ipse benignus est super ingratos, Lk. 6, 35), Homl. Th. ii. 418, 23. un-þearf, e; f. Disadvantage, hurt, harm, detriment :-- Gif ðú heora untreówa onscunige, oferhoga hí and ádríf hí fram ðé, for ðam hí spanaþ ðe tó ðínre unþearefe si perfidam perhorrescis, sperne atque abjice perniciosa ludentem, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 10. Ðæt wyrð ðære þeóde eall tó unþearfe, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 308, 3, 9: Wulfst. 267, 30. Deófol má and má manna forlæ-acute;rde and getihte tó heora ágenre unþearfe, 10, 4. Ðú lutodest on ðam láðum cristendóme ðám godum tó teónan and mé tó unþearfe, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 414. Hé gegaderode his folc tó ðæs cynges unþearfe, ac hé wæs gelet (hé gaderode his folc þan cyngce tó unþearfe hé þóhte, ac hit wearð heora seolfan tó mycclan hearme, MS. D.), Chr. 1075; Erl. 213, 27. Hé férde for his bróðær unþearfe intó Normandige he (William) went to Normandy on account of the injury his brother had done him (see Henry of Huntingdon), 1091; Erl. 227, 5. Nú hæfð se yfela gást seofontealde ungifa, ðæt sýn unþearfa manegra manna, Wulfst. 52, 9. [Icel. ú-þörf harm.] un-þearf; adj. Needless, useless :-- Unðærfe ðing nequaquam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 6. [Icel. ú-þarfr useless, bad; ú-þarfi needless.] un-þearfes; adv. Needlessly, without cause :-- Heora fét beóð swíðe hraðe blód tó ágeótanne unþearfes for yflum willan, Ps. Th. 13, 6. v. þearf-leás. un-þeáw, es; m. A bad habit, an evil practice, a vice, fault :-- Médsceattas áwendaþ wólíce tó oft ða rihtan dómas, and seó yfelnyss becymð ofer eallum force ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r se unþeáw orsorhlíce ríxaþ, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 34. Ðæt is ðara monna unþeáw ðæt hí nyton hwæt hí send sese ignorare hominibus vitio venit, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 8. Nán hæfignes ðæs líchoman, ne nán unþeáw ne mæg eallunga áteón of his móde ða rihtwísnesse ... ðeáh sió swæ-acute;rnes ðæs líchoman and ða unþeáwas oft ábisegien ðæt mód mid ofergiotulnesse, 35, 1; Fox 154, 29. Má dereþ monna gehwylcum módes unþeáw ðonne mettrymnes læ-acute;nes líchoman, Met. 26, 112. Suá ðú meaht æ-acute;lcne unðeáw on ðæm menn æ-acute;resð be sumum tácnum ongietan ... Siððan bið sió duru ðære unrihtwísnesse ontýned uniuscujusque peccati prius signa forinsecus, deinde janua apertae iniquitatis ostenditur, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 19. Mon sceal ðone unþeáw of mynstre áwyrtwalian, ðæt næ-acute;nig ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce æ-acute;nig ðing tó syllenne bútan ðæs abbodes hæ-acute;se hoc vitium amputandum est de monasterio, ne quis presumat aliquid dare sine jussione abbatis, R. Ben. 56, 16. Hwæt is sáwla hæ-acute;lo búte rihtwísnes? oððe hwæt is heora untrymnes búte unþeáwas? quid aliud animorum salus videtur esse, quam probitas? quid aegritudo, quam vitia? Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 19. Ne sié hé tó ungerisenlíce underþeód his unþeáwum nec victa libidine colla foedus summittat habenis, 29, 3; Fox 106, 19: Met. 16, 4. Hé wæs swíþe gefylled mid unþeáwum and firenlustum homo flagitiosissimus, Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 256, 23: Ps. Th. 7, 13. Wé sceolon faran fram unðeáwum tó gódum ðeáwum, gif wé willaþ faran tó ðam écan lífe, Homl. Th. ii. 282, 23. On unðeáwum in abusione, Ps. Spl. 30, 22. Lufie mon ðone man, and hatige his unþeáwas, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 8: Met. 27, 32: Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 27: Met. 16, 24. Ýdel bið seó lár ðe ne gehæ-acute;lð ðære sáwle leahtras and unðeáwas, Homl. Th. i. 60, 35. Ðá wolde hé forbúgan ða unþeáwas ðe menn begáð, ii. 38, 4: 154, 12: Chr. 1067; Erl. 204, 31. Ðý læs hié forlæ-acute;ten untæ-acute;lde óðerra monna yfele unðeáwas (yfle ðeáwas, Cott. MSS.) ne pravos hominum mores nequaquam redarguant, Past. 46; Swt. 351, 21. Gé ða Engliscan þeáwas forlæ-acute;taþ ðe eówre fæderas heóldon, and hæ-acute;ðenra manna þeáwas lufiaþ, and mid ðam geswuteliaþ ðæt gé forseóð eówer cynn and eówere yldran mid ðám unþeáwum, ðonne gé him on teónan tysliaþ eów on Denisc ábleredum hneccan and áblendum eágum, Engl. Stud. viii. 62, 4. [Þat unþeáw ... þat ilke unhende flesches brune, H. M. 9, 27. Sparuwe cheatereð euer and chirmeð ... Moni ancre haneð þet ilke unþeau, A. R. 152, 23. He þaht hit weren for unðeawe, þ-bar; he hire weore swa unwourð, Laym. 3064. To hatenn all þatt Godd iss lef and lufenn alle unnþæwess, Orm. 17782. Him is loþ everich unþeu, O. and N. 194.] un-þeáwfæst; adj. Of bad habits, vicious, ill-mannered, ill-conditioned :-- Hit is bysmorlíc dæ-acute;d, ðæt æ-acute;nig man æ-acute;fre swá unþeáwfæst beón sceole, ðæt hé ðone múð ufan mid mettum áfylle, and on óðerne ende him gauge ðæt meox út, Engl. Stud. viii. 62, 15. Onþeáwfæste indisciplinatorum, Hpt. Gl. 526, 75. Hwam becumaþ wunda oððe eágena blindnyss búton ðám unðeáwfæstum ðe wódlíce drincaþ, and heora gewitt ámyrraþ? Homl. Ass. 6, 144. v. un-geþeáwfæst. un-þeáwful[l]; adj. Undisciplined, ill-conditioned :-- Unþeáwfulra indisciplinatorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 10: 87, 75. un-þeccan; p. -þehte To uncover :-- Hiá unðehton ðæt hús nudauerunt tectum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 4. un-þeód :-- Ne lyste ðé fægeres wífes and wel geléredes and seó ðínum willum and wel unþeód (underþeód? subject), Shrn. 183, 10. un-þinged; adj. Uninvited, sudden, unexpected :-- Ðý læs iów geméte se réða and se egeslíca dæg, se cymð ofer ealle eorðwaran unðinged, swæ-acute; swæ-acute; grin et superveniat in vos repentina dies illa. Tamquam laqueus superveniet in omnes, qui sedent super faciem omnis terrae, Past. 43; Swt. 316, 12. Hí ofer cume unþinged deáð, ástígon heó on belle lifigende veniat mors super eos, et descendant in infernum viventes, Ps. Th. 54, 14. Dol biþ se ðe him his Dryhten ne ondræ-acute;deþ; cymeþ him se deáð un-þinged, Exon. 312, 8; Seef. 106: 335, 18; Gn. Ex. 35. v. un-geþinged.
UN-ÞINGOD - UN-TÓSPRECENDLÍC
un-þingod; adj. Unatoned, unsettled :-- Swá eác se ðe óðrum bismer cwið, oððe déð, ðeáh hé geswíce, and hit næ-acute;fre eft ne dó, ðeáh hit bið gedón, ðæt hé dyde, and unðingad, gif hé hit ne bét neque qui contumelias irrogat, si solummodo tacuerit, satisfecit, Past. 54; Swt. 423, 35. un-þolemódness, e; f. Impatience :-- Þurh unðolemódnesse per inpatientiam, Confess. Peccat. un-þoligendlíc; adj. Intolerable :-- Náht unþoligendlícre nihil intolerabilius, Scint. 208, 14. un-þorffæst; adj. Useless, needless :-- Unðor[f]fæst bidda ineptum rogare, Rtl. 179, 34. v. þorf-fæst. un-þríste; adj. Timid, diffident, faint-hearted :-- Ða unmódgan and ða unðrístan (pusillanimes) ... Ða lytelmódan and ða unðrístan, ðonne hió ongietaþ hiera unbældo and hiera unmiehte, hié weorðaþ oft ormóde, Past. 32; Swt. 209, 5-8. Ða unðriéstan (-ðrístan, Cott. MSS.), Swt. 211, 15. un-þrowi[g]endlíc; adj. Incapable of suffering, impassible :-- Se ðe is unðrowigendlíc on his godcundnysse, Homl. Th. i. 116, 27: 120, 25. Seó Godcundnys ne mihte nán ðing þrowian, for ðan ðe heó is unðrowigendlíc, ii. 6, 30. Unðrowiendlíc, 270, 32. un-þurhsceótendlíc; adj. Impenetrable :-- Mid ðý unþurhsciótendlícre gescyldnesse gescyld mé inpenetrabili tutela me defende, Lchdm. i. lxix, 5. un-þurhtogen; adj. Not carried through, not performed :-- Hwæt wéne gé hwæt sió ðurhtogene unrihtwísnes geearnige, nú sió unðurtogene árfæsðnes swá micel wíte geearnaþ quid mereatur injustilia illata, si tanta percussione digna est pietas non impensa, Past. 44; Swt. 329, 14. un-þwæ-acute;re; adj. At enmity, not in agreement :-- Gif ðú gemanst ðæt ðín bróðor sig unþwæ-acute;re wið ðé si recordatus fueris quod frater tuus simultatem tecum habet, L. Ecg. P. ii. 27; Th. ii. 194, 1. v. ungeþwæ-acute;re. un-þwæ-acute;rian. v. ge-unþwæ-acute;rian. un-þwæ-acute;rness, e; f. Discord, dissension, disagreement :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs micel unþuæ-acute;rnes (-ðwæ-acute;rnesse, MS. E.) ðære þeóde betweox him selfum, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 8. Unðwérnesse discordias, Kent. Gl. 155. un-þwagen, -þwægen, -þwegen, -þwogen; adj. Unwashed :-- Ða hwíle ðe hig unþwogene beóð, L. Ælf. E.; Th. ii. 392, 14. Unþwogenum (-þwagenum, MS. A.: -ðwægnum, Rush.: -ðuegenum, Lind.) handum manibus non lotis, Mk. Skt, 7, 2. Unþwogenum (-ðuénum, Lind.: -ðwegenum, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 15, 20. Unðweánum, p. 17, 11. [Goth. un-þwahans.] un-þyhtig; adj. Weak :-- Unðyhtge (-þyotgi, -dyctgi) égan vitiato oculo, Txts. 107, 2133. un-þyldig; adj. Inspatient :-- Hí bióþ swá unþyldige ðæt hí ne magon nán earfoþa geþyldelice áberan, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 2. [O. H. Ger. un-dultíg inpatiens.] un-þyldlícness, e; f. Difficulty :-- Ðá wæs mycel unþyldlícnes geworden be his byrignesse facto diffcultate tumulandi, Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 8 note. untíd-fyll[u]; f. Unseasonable repletion, excessive drinking at improper times :-- Be oferfylle. Ve, qui consurgitis mane ad bibendum, etc. Wá eów, hé cwæð, ðe lufiaþ untídfylla and æ-acute;r on morgen oferdrenc dreógaþ, Wulfst. 46, 14. untíd-gewidere, es; n. Unseasonable weather :-- Ðises ylcan geáres wæ-acute;ron swíðe untídgewidera, and for ðí geond eall ðis land wurdon eorðwæstmas eall tó medemlíce gewende, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 35. un-tídlíc; adj. Unseasonable :-- Untídlíc intemporalis, Germ. 394, 316. Ná, swá hit gewuna is, of untídlícan gewideran, ðæt is, of wæ-acute;tum sumerum and of drýgum wintrum and of réðre lenctenhæ-acute;te, and mid ungemæ-acute;tre hærfestwæ-acute;tan non, ut adsolet, temporum turbata temperies, hoc est, aut siccitas hiemis, aut repentinus calor veris, aut humor aestatis, vel autumni divitis indigesta illecebra, Ors. 3, 3; Swt. 102, 5. [O. H. Ger. un-zítlíh inportunus.] un-tídlíce; adv. Unseasonably, at a wrong time :-- Eall ðæt mon untídlíce onginþ, næfþ hit nó æltæwne ende, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 27. [O. H. Ger. un-zítlícho immature.] un-tídre; adj. Not weak, firm, strong :-- Him wæs hyge untyddre, Andr. Kmbl. 2506; An. 1254. untíd-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Unseasonable speech :-- Unnytte dæ-acute;de and untídspæ-acute;ca forhogian, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 10. untíd-weorc, es; n. Unseasonable work, work done at a wrong time :-- Geswícan untídweorces (work done on Sunday), Wulfst. 209, 27. Geswícan untídweorca, 221, 19. un-tígan; p. de To untie, unbind, loose :-- Ic unbinde oððe untíge soluo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Zup. 177, 7. Ne untígð (soluit) eówer æ-acute;lc on restedæge his oxan oððe assan fram ðære binne? Lk. Skt. 13, 15. Gyt gemétaþ assan folan getíged ... untígaþ hyne. Gif inc hwá áhsaþ hwí gyt hyne untígeaþ ... Ðá hig hine untígdon, ðá cwæ-acute;don ða hláfordas: 'Hwí untíge gé ðæne folan,' 19, 30-33: Mk. Skt. 11, 2-4. Petrus ðone ryððan untígde, Homl. Th. i. 374, 2. Ðá sende God his apostolas tó gebundenum mancynne, and hit hí untígan. Hú untígdon hí ðone assan? 208, 4-6. Untýgaþ hí, 206, 11. Hwæt dó gyt ðone folan untígende? Mk. Skt. 11, 5. Se ðe gesyhð assan clipiende oððe untíende (-tí[g]edne?) yrnan, Lchdm. iii. 198, 12. Ðonne wé sind gelaðode, ðonne sind wé untígede, Homl. Th, i. 210, 7, 9. un-tilod; adj. Without provision made :-- Se ðe his æ-acute;r tíde ne tiolaþ ðonne biþ his on tíd untilad who makes no provision for himself beforehand, for him will there be no provision made when the time comes, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 3. un-tíma, an; m. I. a wrong time, an improper time :-- Se læ-acute;ce ðonne hé on untíman lácnaþ wunde, hió wyrmseþ and rotaþ secta immature vulnera deterius infervescunt, Past. 21; Swt. 153, 2. Hé wilnaþ hæ-acute;lo tó late and on untíman, ðonne hé æ-acute;r nolde hié gehealdan, ðá dá hé hí hæfde salus infructuose ad ultimum quaeritur, quae congruo concessa tempore utiliter non habetur, 36; Swt. 249, 8. Æ-acute;lc ðæra manna ðe yt oððe drincð on untíman on ðam hálgan lenctene oððe on rihtfæsten-dagum, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 76: Anglia xi. 113, 26. II. a bad time, an unhappy condition of things, a mishap (cf. French malheur) :-- Ic ásende ofer eówer land æ-acute;lcne untíman, ðæt bið egeslíce greát hagol, se fordéð eówre wæstmas, and unásecgendlíce þunras..., Wulfst. 297, 7. [Continentia, þat is, þat man þe spuse haveð, his golliche deden wiðteo, swo hit be untime, Rel. Ant. i. 132, 18. Vres misseide, oðer in untime, A. R. 344, 3. A man schulde not ete in untyme, Chauc. Pers. T. In vntyme ne shulde no bourde on bedde be, Piers P. 9, 186. Icel. ú-tími a wrong time (koma í útíma to come too late); an evil time, mishap.] un-tíme; adj. Unhappy, unfortunate, ill-timed :-- Se dysiga dranc bútan bletsunge and eode him út. Man slæ-acute;tte ðá æ-acute;nne fearr, and se fear arn him tógeánes, and hine ðýde ðæt hé his feorh forlét, and gebohte swá ðone untíman drenc, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 74. v. un-tíma, II, un-tímness. un-tímende; adj. Not productive, barren :-- Sarai wæs untýmende (sterilis); næfde heó nán bearn, Gen. 11, 30: Jud. 13, 2: Boutr. Scrd. 22, 22. Hit is swíðe ungedafenlíc ðæt forwerode menn and untýmende gifta wilnian, ðonne gifta ne sind gesette for nánum ðinge búton for bearnteáme, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 12. Eádige synd, ða untýmendan beatae steriles, Lk. Skt. 23, 29. v. tíman, I. un-tímness, e; f. Misfortune, unhappiness :-- Ic sende on eówrum húsum cwealm and hungor and untímnesse and fýr, ðæt forbærnð ealle eówre welan, Wulfst. 207, 18. v. un-tíma, II, un-tíme. un-tiogoðad, un-tiorig, un-tíþe. v. un-teóþod, un-teorig, un-tygþa. un-tóbrocen; adj. Not broken in pieces :-- Gif gé ðone bend healdaþ sóðre bróðerræ-acute;dene untóbrocenne, Homl. Th. ii. 318, 5. Hé sum þing hæfde untóbrocen, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 258. un-tóclofen; adj. Uncloven :-- Ða ðe synd gehófode on horses gelícnysse untóclofenun clawum, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 45. un-tódæ-acute;led; adj. Undivided, unseparated :-- Is ðæt full gód ðæt eall ætgædere is untódæ-acute;led, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 28. Hé biþ ánfeald untódæ-acute;led, 33, 2; Fox 122, 18, 21. Se God is simle on ánum untódæ-acute;led, 34, 6; Fox 142, 22: Wulfst. 21, 19. Willnade se cyning dæt se wer him syndriglíce untódæ-acute;lede geférscipe (individuo comitatu) láreów wæ-acute;re, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 3. un-tódæ-acute;ledlíc; adj. Indivisible, inseparable :-- Ánfeald and untódæ-acute;ledlíc simplex indivisumque natura, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 10: 34, 7; Fox 144, 19. Hí ðrý án God untódæ-acute;ledlíc, Homl. Th. i. 150, 15: 248, 9: 500, 29. Ðære Hálgan Ðrynnysse weorc is æ-acute;fre untódæ-acute;ledlíc, 498, 35. Littera is se læsta dæ-acute;l on bócum and, untódæ-acute;ledlíc ... beóð ða stafas unóödæ-acute;ledlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 2; Zup. 4, 19-5, 3. Ðæt gecynd geféhþ ða friénd tógædre mid untódæ-acute;ledlícre lufe, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 2. un-tódæ-acute;ledlíce; adv. Indivisibly, inseparably :-- Seó ðe hæfð ðás ðreó ðing on hire tógædre wyrcende untódæ-acute;ledlíce, Homl. Th. i. 288, 25: 500, 14: 368, 2. un-tódæ-acute;ledness, e; f. Undividedness :-- Indivisio, ðæt is untódæ-acute;lednyss, Anglia viii. 318, 17. un-tódállíc (-dæ-acute;l-); adj. Indivisible, inseparable :-- Tódæ-acute;l ða twá, ðonne byð án tó láfe; ðæt ys untódállíc, Anglia viii. 318, 30. Untódæ-acute;llícre[ro] inseparabili, indivisibili, Hpt. Gl. 430, 50. un-tólæ-acute;tendlíce; adv. Unremittingly; indesinenter, Gr. Dial. 2, 8. un-tólísende; adj. Inextricable :-- Ðý untólýsendum inextricabili, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 70. Untólésende inextricabilem, 76, 48. un-tósceacen; adj. Undisturbed, undestroyed :-- Swá lange swá God wolde ðæt Cristen geleáfa mid Engolcynne untósceacen weóxa, Chart. Th. 127, 11. Swá lange swá God wylle ðæt Cristen geleáfa mid Angelcynne untósceacan wurðe, 390, 35. un-tóslegen; adj. Not beaten to pieces :-- Þeáh ðæt scyp sí úte on ðære sæ-acute; on ðám ýðum, hyt byð gesund untóslegen, gyf se streng áþolaþ, for ðam hys byð se óðer ende fæst on ðære eorðan and se óðer on ðam scype, Shrn. 175, 22. un-tósliten; adj. Not torn asunder :-- Untósliten inextricabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 60: inima(?), 45, 37. Hí heóldon his tunecan untóslitene, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 32. Untóslitenum indisruptis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 31: 47, 13. un-tósprecendlíc; adj. Ineffable :-- Rícsiendum úrum Dryhtne, ðæm hiéhstan and ðæm untósprecendlícan (cf. regnante Domino nostro, summo et ineffabili rerum Creatore omnium, 106, 19) ealra þinga and ealra tída Scippende, Chart. Th. 124, 8: 388, 24.
UN-TÓTWÆ-acute;MED - UN-TWEÓLÍCE
un-tótwæ-acute;med; adj. Undivided, unseparated :-- Nis Cristes godcundnys gerunnen tó ðære menniscnysse, ac hé þurhwunaþ þeáh á on écnysse on ánum háde untótwæ-acute;med, Homl. Th. i. 40, 30. Ðæra weorc is symle untótwæ-acute;med, ii. 366, 20. un-tráglíce; adv. Well, honestly :-- Ásécaþ ða ðe snyttro mid eów hæbben, ðæt mé þinga gehwylc þríste gecýðan untráglíce, ðe ic him tó séce, Elen. Kmbl. 819; El. 410. un-treów, e; f. Bad faith, faithlessness, perfidy, fraud :-- Mé ðás woruldsæ-acute;lþa blindne on ðis dimme hol forlæ-acute;ddon, and mé ðá berýpton ræ-acute;des and frófre for heora untreówum, Met. 2, 13. Gif ðú heora untreówa onscunige, oferhoga hí, and ádríf hí fram ðé, for ðam hí spanaþ ðé tó ðínre unþearefe si perfidam perhorrescis, sperne atque abjice perniciosa ludentem, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 8. Heó ðæt leóht geseah ellor scríðan, ðæt hé hire þurh untreówa tácen iéwde, Cd. Th. 48, 10; Gen. 773. [O. Sax. un-trewa: O. H. Ger. un-triuwa fraus.] un-treówe, -trýwe; adj. Untrue, not faithful :-- Gyf hwylc man sý untrýwe ðam hundrede, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 392, 21 note. [Goth. untriggws iniquus: Icel. ú-tryggr faithless, untrustworthy.] un-treówfæst; adj. Unfaithful, untrustworthy :-- Untrýwfæst flecti facilis, Germ. 401, 27. Hí cwæ-acute;don tó ðam Hæ-acute;lende: 'Wé wyton ðæt ðú of forlygere wæ-acute;re ácenned; and óðer ys, ðæt ðýn cynn ys on Bethleem swýþe untreówfæst; and þrydde ðæt ðýn fæder and ðýn módor flugon of Egiptan lande for ðam ðe hig nefdon nánne trúwan tó nánum folce;' Nicod. 6; Thw. 3, 22. un-treówlíce; adv. With bad faith, perfidiously :-- Agothocles gedyde untreówlíce wið hiene, ðæt hé hiene on his wárum beswác and ofslóg per Agathoclem insidiis circumventus, occisus est, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 170, 9. Ðá bæd hé ðæt mon dyde beforan him ðone triumphan. Ac him Rómáne untreówlíce his forwierndon, and hit under ðæt ládedon for ðon ðe hé æ-acute;r sige næfde, 5, 2; Swt. 216, 31. un-treówsian; p. ode. I. to defraud :-- Ne untreówsige gé nó eów betweoxn nolite fraudare invicem, Past. 16; Swt. 99, 14. II. to offend :-- Ðonne beóð manega untreówsede tunc scandalizabuntur multi, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 10 note. v. ge-untreówsian. un-treówþ, e; f. Bad faith, perfidy :-- Ða Dænescan, ðe wæs æ-acute;rur geteald eallra folca getreówast, wurdon áwende tó ðære méste untríwðe and tó ðam mæ-acute;sten swicdóme ðe æ-acute;fre mihte gewurðan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 223, 7. Antigones forlét ðæt setl. Ac Umenis him wénde from Antigones hámfærelte micelra untreówða Antigonus ab obsidione discessit. Sed nec sic Eumeni spes firma aut salus certa, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 146, 21. Adam týhð mé untryówða, Cd. Th. 36, 33; Gen. 581. Agothocles gedyde untreówlíce wið hiene ... Gif hé ðá ða áne untreówþa ne gedyde, from ðæm dæge hé mehte bútan gebroce Cartaina onwald begietan, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 170, 11. [Icel. ú-trygð falseness, faithlessness.] un-trum; adj. Weak, sick, ill, infirm :-- Untrum infirmus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 45. Untrum ic eom infirmus sum, Ps. Spl. 6, 2: Mt. Kmbl. 25, 36. Næs ðæra leóda æ-acute;nig untrum non erat in tribubus eorum infirmus, Ps. Th. 104, 32. Þeówa untrum servus male habens, Lk. Skt. 7, 2. Se ðe æ-acute;r untrum wæs qui languerat, 7, 10. Ðá wearð hé untrum on feforádle, Blickl. Homl. 217, 25. Næ-acute;nig næs tó ðæs untrum, ðæt hé sóna hæ-acute;lo ne onfénge, 223, 23. Ðæt flæ-acute;sc is untrum caro infirma est, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 41. Man hwylcne dæ-acute;l his hrægles tó untruman men bróhte, ðæt hé wearð hál geworden, Blickl. Homl. 223, 25. Untrume ealle wæ-acute;ran infirmati sunt, Ps. Th. 106, 11. Wæs ðæ-acute;r on neáweste untrumra manna hús, on ðam hyra ðeáw wæs ðæt hí ða untruman in læ-acute;dan sceoldan erat in proximo casa, in qua infirmiores induci solebant, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 27. v. ge-untrum. un-trumian; p. ode. I. to make weak, weaken :-- Ic untrumige infirmo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 276, 7. II. to be or to become weak :-- Ná ic untrumge non infirmabor, Ps. Spl. 25, 1. Ðæs bróðer untrumade cujus frater infirmabatur, Jn. Skt. Rush. 11, 2. [Þa was þe king swiðe untrumed, Laym. 15037.] v. ge-untrumian; un-trymman. un-trumlíc; adj. Weak :-- Hwæðer ðæt landfolc sí tó gefeohte stranglíc oððe untrumlíc populum, utrum fortis sit an infirmus, Num. 13, 20. un-trumness, e; f. Weakness, sickness, illness, infirmity :-- Freneticus se ðe þurh sleápleáste áwét, frenesis seó untrumnys, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 61. Untrumnys egritudo, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 18: infirmitas, 3, 12; S. 537, 12. Ðá gestód his wíf untrumnes on hire eágan ingruente oculis coligine subita, 4, 10; S. 578, 18. Líchomlícre untrumnesse ðrycced corporea infirmitate pressus, 4, 24; S. 598, 25. Of untrumnysse (infirmitate) ðæs gecyndes, 1, 27; S. 494. 13. Mid his módes untrumnesse (infirmitate), Past. 54; Swt. 423, 21. Hér Eádsige forlét ðet biscopríce for his untrumnisse, Chr. 1043; Erl. 169, 23. Mid ðære untrumnesse (fever) swíðe geswenced, Blickl. Homl. 227, 8. Mihtig æ-acute;lce untrumnesse tó hæ-acute;lenne, 223, 22. Underwreoðaþ his untrumnesse sustentat inbecillitatem suam, Kent. Gl. 644. Gemænigfylde synd untrumnyssa (infirmitates) heora, Ps. Spl. 15, 3: 102, 3. On manegum gemetum geneósaþ God manna sáwla ... hwíltídum mid untrumnyssum, Homl. Th. i. 410, 28. On feforádle and, on mislícum óþrum untrumnessum, Blickl. Homl. 209, 11. v. un-trymness. un-trymed; adj. Unconfirmed :-- Se ðe him biþ unfullod oððe un-trymed qui ipse non baptizatus vel non confirmatus sit, L. Ecg. C. 7; Th. ii. 140, 19. un-trymig, -trymmig; adj. Weak, sick, infirm :-- Líchoma is untrymig (infirma), Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 38. His sunu untrymig uæs filius infirmabatur, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 46: 11, 2. Untrymig is infirmatur, 11, 3. Untrymmig infirmus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 36, 43. Ða ðe wérun untrymige (-trymig, Lind.) qui infirmabantur, Jn. Skt. Rush. 6, 2. Ofer untrymigum super aegrotos, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 16, 18. Fore untrymigum pro infirmis, Rtl. 177, 19. un-trymig[i]an to become weak, sick, infirm :-- Ða ðe untrymigdon qui infirmabantur, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 2. un-trymigu(-o); f. Weakness, sickness, infirmity :-- Ðæt heá gegéme all unhæ-acute;l and all untrymmigo ut curarent omnem languorem et omnem infirmitatem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 1. un-trymman, -trymian; p. ede To be or to become weak, sick, ill, infirm :-- His sunu untrymede (unntrymade, Lind.) filius infirmabatur, Jn. Skt. Rush. 4, 46. Ðæs bróðer untrymade, Lind. 11, 2. Hé ongann untrymmia coepit egere, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 14. untrymness, e; f. Weakness, sickness, illness, infirmity :-- Hwaet is sáwla hæ-acute;lo, búte rihtwísnes? oððe hwæt is hiora untrymnes búte unþeáwas? quid vero aliud animorum salus videtur esse, quant probitas? quid aegritudo, quam vitia? Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 18. Ðé untrymnes ádle gongum bysgade, Exon. Th. 163, 7; Gú. 990. Of untrymnesse módes oððe líchoman infirmitate, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 1: 56; Swt. 435, 15. In untrymnisse wæs ðú lécedóme in infirmitate sis medicina, Rtl. 105, 11. Hé hæ-acute;lde æ-acute;ghwilce ádle and æ-acute;ghwilce untrymnisse (infirmitatem), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 10, 1. Ða untrymnesse hiera heortan ic wolde getrymman cordis infirmitatem munimus, Past. 4; Swt. 41, 4: 10; Swt. 61, 16. Untrymnise, Rtl. 49, 30. Se ðe ne mægi giðrouia untrymnissum úsum qui non possit conpati infirmitatibus nostris, 91, 7. Læ-acute;cedómas wið eallum untrymnessum heáfdes, Lchdm. ii. 2, 1. v. untrumness. un-trymþ, e; f. Weakness, sickness, infirmity :-- Heora unmiht and heora untrymð is swíðe gemanifealdod multiplicatae sunt infirmitates eorum, Ps. Th. 15, 3. Gif hwylc wíf seteþ hire bearn ofer hróf oððe on ofen for hwylcere untrymðe hæ-acute;lo (alicujus morbi sanandi causa), L. Ecg. C. 33; Th. ii. 156, 36. un-tweó; gen. -tweón; m. Not doubt, certainty :-- Bið untweó (-treo, MS.) ðæt ðæ-acute;r Adames cyn cwíþeþ gesárgad there is no doubt that Adam's race will lament afflicted, Exon. Th. 59, 31; Cri. 961. un-tweód; adj. Not inspired with doubt, unwavering :-- Hé hæfde him on innan ellen untweódne, Andr. Kmbl. 2485; An. 1244. un-tweógende, -tweónde; adj. Undoubting, unhesitating, unwavering, certain :-- Gif wé hæfdon æ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l untwiógendes andgites swá swá englas habbaþ si divinae judicium mentis habere possemus, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 254, 7. Hí óþ heora lífes ende untweógende móde þurhwunodan, Blickl. Homl. 171, 13. Hé næfð gearone willan untweógendne tó ðæm weorce, Past. 54; Swt. 423, 26. Hyht untweóndne, Elen. Kmbl. 1592; El. 798. Ðæt wé ðý untweógendran be ús gelýfden ðæt wé be ðæ-acute;m leorniaþ, Shrn. 67, 24. un-tweógendlíc; adj. Certain :-- Untuéndlíc sind certi sumus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 6. un-tweógendlíce; adv. I. without feeling doubt, certainly, unhesitatingly :-- Ic hit untweógendlíce gelýfde in tó gesettanne eam indubitanter inserendam credidi, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 30. Eallum mannum þurhwuniggendum in tintregum untweógendlíce, Blickl. Homl. 171, 16. Hié untweógendlíce wéndon ðæt heora hláford wæ-acute;re on heora feónda gewealde, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 27. Æ-acute;gðer ðara folca wénde untweógendlíce ðæt hié sceoldon on ða eorþan besincan, 4, 2; Swt. 160, 29; 4, 5; Swt. 166, 13. Ðætte hié ðý fæsðlícor and ðý untweógendlícor gelífden ðara écena ðinga ut ad aeternorum fidem certius roboretur, Past. 50; Swt. 389, 35. Þéh hý gelýfdan be his segene, ðe hit æ-acute;r geseah, untweógendlícor (-átweógendlícor, MS. C.), ðonne ða heora segene eft gelýfdon, ðe æfter heom ácende wæ-acute;ron, Wulfst. 2, 12. II. so as not to cause doubt, unequivocally, indubitably :-- Hé his æ-acute;rendracan ásende tó ðære ðeóde, and him untweógendlíce secgan (say in a way that should leave no room for doubt) hét, ðæt hié óðer sceolden, oþþe dæt lond æt him álésan, oþþe hé hié wolde mid gefeohte fordón missis legatis qui hostibus parendi leges dicerent, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 8. v. tweógend-líc. un-tweólíc; adj. Undoubted :-- Untweólícere indubitata, Hpt. Gl. 411, 38. un-tweólíce; adv. I. undoubtedly, indubitably, certainly :-- Smyre ðone seócan; untweólíce ðú hyne álýsest, Lchdm. i. 302, 4. Hé grípð untweólíce ðæt behátene ríce, Homl. Th. i. 360, 25: Homl. Ass. 97, 184. Heó getácnode untweólíce ða hálgan gelaðunge, 114, 412. Untwílíce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 39. Se Sunu is gást and hálig untwýlíce, Homl. Th. i. 282, 30. Untwýlíce ðú líhst, 378, 6. Ða ungeleáffullan untwýlíce forwurðaþ on écnesse, ii. 60, 15: 110, 27: Basil admn. 4; Norm. 44, 12: 5; Norm. 46, 18. II. without feeling doubt, with certainty :-- Ealle ða geleáffullan fæderas sæ-acute;don untwýlíce and geþwæ-acute;rlehton on ðam ánum, ðæt God gescypð æ-acute;lces mannes sáwle, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 85.
UN-TWEÓNIGENDE - UN-WÆSTMBERENDLÍC
un-tweónigende; adj. Not to be doubted, indubitable :-- God untwýnigendre mildheortnesse God of mercy which must not be doubted (but the Latin is: Deus inestimabilis misericordie), Anglia xi. 115, 45. un-twifeald; adj. I. not double (v. twi-feald, IV), simple, sincere, honest, pure :-- Nis nán scild trumra wið ðæt tuiefalde gesuinc ðonne mon sié untwiefeald (-twy-, Cott. MSS.) nil est ad defendendum puritate tutius, Past. 35; Swt. 239, 10. Se untweofealda willa bioþ tó tellenne for fullfremod weorc, Bt. 36, 7; Fox 184, 24. Ne magon wé næ-acute;fre gereccan ðone yfelan mon clæ-acute;nne and untwifealdne malos esse, pure atque simpliciter nego, 36, 6; Fox 182, 18. Gif hí góde beóþ and hláfordholde and untwifealde si probi sunt, 14, 1; Fox 42, 24. Hí untweofealde treówa gehealdaþ, Met. 11, 95. II. not double, united, without division :-- Ðeáh hé hwelcne wæstm forð brenge gódes weorces, gif hé ne bið of gódum willan and of untwiefaldre (-twy-, Cott. MSS.) lufan ongunnen, ne bið hé náwuht qui etsi boni operis fructus in suis actionibus proferunt, profecto nulli sunt, quia non ex unitate caritatis oriuntur, Past. 47; Swt. 359, 17. [O. H. Ger. un-zwifalt.] un-twílíce, -twýlíce, un-twýnigende. v. un-tweólíce, un-tweónigende. un-týd; adj. Ignorant, uninstructed, unskilled :-- Dysig bið se læ-acute;ce and untýd ðe wilnaþ ðæt hé óðerne mon gelácnige, and nát ðæt hé self bið gewundad improbus et imperitus est medicus, qui alienum mederi appetit, et ipse vulnus, quod patitur, nescit, Past. 48; Swt. 371, 6. Ic ðé giungne underféng untýdne and ungelæ-acute;redne, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 24. un-týdre, es; m. An evil growth, evil progeny, a monstrous birth :-- Ðanon untýdras ealle onwócon, eotenas and ylfe and orcneas, swylce gigantas (cf. Milton: Where nature breeds, Perverse, all monstrous, all prodigious things, Abominable, P. L. Bk. 2), Beo. Th. 222; B. 111. un-týdrende; adj. Not propagating :-- Swínes blæ-acute;dran untýdrendes, ðæt is gylte, Lchdm. ii. 88, 23. un-tygþa(-e), -týþa(-e); adj. Unsuccessful in obtaining a request :-- For ðæm ne meahte Balaham geearnian ða Godes giefe ðe hé biddende wæs, ðá hé Israhéla folc wirgean wolde and for hine selfne gebiddan, for ðæm hé wearð untygða ðe hé hwierfde his stemne nales his mód hujus correptionis donum ideirco Balaam non obtinuit, quia ad maledicendum pergens vocem, non mentem mutavit, Past. 36; Swt. 257, 18. v. tíþe (where read tygþe(-a), týþe(-a): cf. O. Sax. tugiðón). un-týnan; p. de. I. to unclose, open :-- Euplis bær Cristes godspel in fódre ... Ðá untýnde Eplius ðæt Cristes godspel, Shrn. 116, 33. Án ðara cempa mið spere sidu his untýnde (aperuit), Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 19, 34. Hé untýnde ealle ða bernu, Gen. 41, 56. Hí untýndon heora goldhordas (apertis thesauris), Mt. Kmbl. 2, 11. Gif hwá ádelfe wæterpyt oþþe betýnedne untýne, and hine eft ne betýne si quis aperuerit cisternam, et foderit, et non operuerit eam (Ex. 21, 33), L. Alf. 22; Th. i. 50, 6, note. Untýne insigloe aperire signaculum, Rtl. 29, 17. Gié geseáð ðæt heofun untýned (apertum), Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 51. Hát ða duru beón untýnede, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 448. Untúned bóc aperto codice, Mt. Kmbl. p. 4, 1. Byrgenna untuende (-túnede?) &l-bar; untýned wéron, Lind. 27, 52. II. to disclose, lay open :-- Unténð aperiet (stultitiam), Kent. Gl. 452. Hira unriht wearð eall untýned, Ps. Th. 72, 5. III. the word is used to gloss solvere and inhiare in the following :-- Se ðe untýnes &l-bar; tóslittes (solverit) énne of bebodum ðissum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 19. Hé untýnde (solvebat) ðone Sunnadæg, Jn. Skt. Rush. Lind. 5, 18. Ðætte eardlíco lusto wiðsæcgende giliorniga wé untýna (inhiare) heofonlíco, Rtl. 34, 20. v. on-týnan. un-týned; adj. Unfenced :-- Ceorles weorðig sceal beón wintres and sumeres betýned. Gif hé bið untýned..., L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 14. un-wáclíc; adj. Not mean, not poor, noble, splendid :-- Gegiredon ád unwáclícne, Beo. Th. 6268; B. 3138. un-wáclíce; adv. I. not weakly, resolutely, without faltering :-- Ðæt hí æt þearfe þolian sceoldon, unwáclíce wæ-acute;pna neótan, Byrht. Th. 140, 54; By. 308. Ic beó gearo sóna unwáclíce willan ðínes, Exon. Th. 245, 25; Jul. 50. II. not meanly, nobly, splendidly :-- His aferan eád bryttedon unwáclíce, Cd. Th. 258, 12; Dan. 674. un-wæ-acute;ded; adj. Not clothed :-- Monno unwéded mið wéde hominem non vestitum veste, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 11. un-wær; adj. I. not on one's guard, unaware, unprepared :-- Gif ðé man scotaþ tó, ðú gescyltst ðé, gif ðú hit gesihst; gif ðú unwær bist, ðú bist ðe swíðor geswenct, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 11. Hí cweþaþ ðæt tó worde, ðæt se biþ on geþance wærast and wísast, se ðe óðerne can raðost ásmeágan and oftost of unwæran sum ðing geræ-acute;can, Wulfst. 55, 22. Perpena on ðone cyning ungearone (unwærne, MS. C.) becom Perperna Aristonicum inproviso bello adortus, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 26. Ðý læs ðe se smíc derige ðám unwarum, Homl. Th. ii. 418, 5. II. unwary, heedless, incautious, inconsiderate :-- Módignys is endenéxt gesett, for ðan ðe se unwæra on ende oft módegaþ on gódum weorcum, Homl. Th. ii. 222, 4. Þencð se unwara eall swá deófol hine læ-acute;rð, Wulfst. 298, 32. Unware weorude, Exon. Th. 363, 25; Wal. 59. Deófol wile beswícan ðone unwaran, Homl. Th. i. 16, 22: Blickl. Homl. 55, 23. Hig fordrencton ðone unwæran .Loth, Gen. 19, 35. Ða unwaran indocti et praecipites, Past. proem.; Swt. 25, 12. Ða unwaran láreówas rectores improvidi, 15; Swt. 89, 10. His word beóð góde geðúhte unweran (-warum, MS. C.) mannum, Wulfst. 54, 17. Deófol déð swýðe lytelíce, ðæ-acute;r hé ongyt unwære (-ware, MS. C.) menn, 11, 16. Unware inexpertos, incautos, Hpt. Gl. 498, 61. Ða ðe galdorcræftas begangaþ and unwære men beswícaþ, Blickl. Homl. 61, 24. Unware, 185, 2. Unuuere incautos, Kent. Gl. 902. Tó fordónne ða unwaran, Basil admn. 2; Norm. 34, 30. Oft ðonne se hirde gæ-acute;ð on frécne wegas, sió hiord ðe unwærre bið gehríst cum pastor per abrupta graditur, ad praecipitium grex sequitur, Past. 2; Swt. 31, 1. III. adverbial uses :-- Hí unwares (unawares, unexpectedly) cómon, and hé fyrst næfde, ðæt hé his fyrde gegadrian mihte, Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 21. Unwæres, 1093; Erl. 229, 5. Ðá com Harold heom ongeán on unwaran (cf. Icel. at úvörum unexpectedly), 1066; Erl. 200, 38. Ðá com Harold on unwær (cf. Icel. koma á úvart to take by surprise) on ða Normenn, Erl. 201, 26: 202, 7: 1043; Erl. 168, 32. Hí cómon unwær on heom, 1050; Erl. 175, 32: 1067; Erl. 205, 25. [He wes to unwar, Laym. 7810. Sunnen sleað þeo unwarre soule, A. R. 274, 5. Icel. ú-varr.] un-wæres. v. un-wær, III. un-wærlíc; adj. Unwary, incautious, heedless :-- Suá suá unwærlícu and giémeleáslícu spræ-acute;c menn dweleþ sicut incauta locutio in errorem pertrahit, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 8. Oft ðæt mægen ðære láre wierð forloren, ðonne mon mid ungedafenlícre and unwærlícre oferspræ-acute;ce ða heortan gedweleþ ðara ðe ðæ-acute;rtó hlystaþ saepe dictorum virtus perditur, cum apud corda audientium loquacitatis incauta importunitate laevigatur. Swt. 95, 19. Ðeáh ðú fela unwærlícra worda gespræ-acute;ce, Exon. Th. 254, 6; Jul. 193. [Icel. ú-varligr unwary.] un-wærlíce; adv. Unwarily, incautiously, without caution, heedlessly :-- Ic læ-acute;re ðæt hira nán ðara ne wilnie ðe hine unwærlíce begá; and se ðe hí unwærlíce gewilnige, ondræ-acute;de hé ðæt hé hí æ-acute;fre underfénge ut haec, qui vacat, incaute non expetat; et qui incaute expetiit, adeptum se esse pertimescat, Past. proem.; Swt. 23, 14. Geðence se láriów ðæt hé unwærlíce (incaute) forð ne ræ-acute;se on ða spræ-acute;ce, 15; Swt. 95, 9. Gif sió wund bið unwærlíce gewriðen cum fractura incaute colligatur, 17; Swt. 123, 18. Se ðe ðone wuda unwærlíce (incaute) hiéwð, 21; Swt. 167, 15. Ðá eode hé on íse unwærlíce dum incautius in glacie incederet, Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 1. Ða ðe unwærlíce and gémeleáslíce Gode hýraþ, Blickl. Homl. 63, 22: 57, 9: Exon. Th. 363, 34; Wal. 63: L. Ælfc. P. 7; Th. ii. 366, 13. Him com ongén Hanno unwærlíce, and ðæ-acute;r ofslagen wearð, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 200, 4: Chr. 1068; Erl. 206, 9. Þænne gyltas unwerlíce [wé] forgyfaþ dum culpas incaute remittimus, Scint. 149, 8. [Ne ne wite hie a wiche halue ne a wiche wise he hem wile bisette, þanne he hem unwarliche (unexpectedly) his dintes giueð. O. E. Homl. ii. 191, 32. Icel. ú-varliga unwarily.] un-wærness, e; f. Heedlessness, want of caution, imprudence :-- Þurh ðás unwærnysse hé gebringð hine on helle, Wulfst. 299, 7. un-wærscipe, es; m. Heedlessness, inconsiderateness, imprudence :-- Ða gé forluron þurh unwærscipe, Homl. Th. i. 68, 4. un-wascen; adj. Unwashen :-- Nim sigelhweorfan unwæscene, Lchdm. ii. 108, 24. un-wæstm, es, e; m. f. n. I. an evil growth, a bad plant, a tare, weed :-- Unwæstm (ða weód, Rush.) zizania, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 38. Huona hafes unwæstm (ðæt weód, Rush.) unde habet zizania? 13, 27. Gié geadrias ðæt unwæstm, 13, 28. Ða unwæstma zizania, 13, 30, 40. Ðara wunwæstma zizaniorum, 13, 36. II. bad growth, failure of crops :-- Eów unwæstm þurh unweder gelóme gelimpeþ, Wulfst. 133, 6. Gyf hit geweorðe ðæt on þeódscype becume heálíc ungelimp, unwæstm oððon unweder, orfcwealm oþðon mancwealm, 170, 1. Gif hwæt fæ-acute;rlíces on þeóde becymð, beón hit miswyderu oððon unwæstmas, 271, 3. Ús unwidera for oft weóldon unwæstma, 129, 5: 159, 13. un-wæstmbæ-acute;re; adj. Unproductive, barren, sterile :-- Unwæstmbæ-acute;re elebeám oleaster, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 19. On ðisum dæge ácende seó unwæstmbæ-acute;re móder ðone mæ-acute;ran wítegan, Homl. Th. i. 356, 4. Se ðe on gódnysse unwæstmbæ-acute;re bið, ii. 406, 19. Se ðe eard seteþ unwæstmbæ-acute;rre qui habitare facit sterilem, Ps. Th. 112, 8. Unwestembæ-acute;re tédrunge infructuosa (infecunda) sterilitate, Hpt. Gl. 430, 56. Hí woldon mé gedón unwæstmbæ-acute;rne, swá swá se ðe bútan æ-acute;lcum yrfewearde byð, Ps. Th. 14, 12. Unwæstmbæ-acute;re wíf sterilem, Ps. Lamb. 112, 8. Ic wyrce ðín land unwæstmbæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. ii. 102, 34. Sume treówu hé cearf, ðý læs hié tó ðæm forweóxen ðæt hié forseareden, and ðý unwæsðmæ-acute;rran wæ-acute;ren, Past. 40; Swt. 293, 7. un-wæstmbæ-acute;rness, e; f. Unproductiveness, barrenness, sterility :-- Unwestmbæ-acute;rnys sterilitas vel infoecunditas, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 45. Unwæstmbæ-acute;rnys sterilitas, 76, 79. On hungre is geswutelod ðære eorðan unwæstmbæ-acute;rnys, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 31. For unwæstmbæ-acute;rnesse ðæs londes propter terrarum infoecundam diffusionem, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 14, 18. On his ácennednysse hé ætbræ-acute;d ðære méder hire unwæstmbæ-acute;rnysse, Homl. Th. i. 352, 30. un-wæstmberendlíc; adj. Barren, sterile :-- Seó stów is unwæstmberendlícu for ðæra næddrena mænigeo loca illa sterilia sunt propter multitudinem serpentium, Nar, 34, 28.
UN-WÆSTMBERENDNESS - UN-WEORÞ
un-wæstmberendness, e; f. Barrenness, sterility :-- Mé míne fýnd áscufon fram ðære hálgan onsegdnysse for mínre unwæstmberendnysse, Homl. Ass. 126, 329. un-wæstmfæst; adj. Barren, sterile :-- Unwæstmfæst ðara godcundra mægena, Blickl. Homl. 163, 6. un-wæstmfæstness, e; f. Barrenness, sterility :-- Sóna seó unwæstmfæstnes fram him fleáh, Blickl. Homl. 163, 17. un-wæterig; adj. Without water, dry :-- On unwæterium inaquoso, Ps. Lamb. 62, 3. On unwæterige stówe, 77, 17. Þurh unwæterige (-wæterie) stówa per loco inaquosa, Lk. Skt. 11, 24. un-wandiende; adj. Unhesitating :-- Ða ðe unwandiende ðara scyldegena gyltas ofslógen qui delinquentium scelera incunctanter ferirent, Past. 49; Swt. 381, 25. un-warnod; adj. Unwarned :-- Gif preóst óðerne unwarnode læ-acute;te ðæs ðe hé wite ðæt him hearmian wille, L. N. P. L. 33; Th. ii. 294, 25. un-wealt; adj. Not given to roll, steady :-- Ða scipu wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;gðer ge swiftran, ge eác unwealtran, ge eác hiéran ðonne ða óðru, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 14 (v. note, p. 320). v. wiltan. un-wearnum; adv. Without hindrance :-- Hé slæ-acute;pendne rinc slát unwearnum, Beo. Th. 1487; B. 741: Exon. Th. 309, 27; Seef. 63. v. wearn. un-weaxen; adj. Not grown up, young :-- Him be healfe stód hyse unweaxen, cniht on gecampe, Byrht. Th. 136, 17; By. 152. Cild unweaxen, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 5. Ðus mé fæder mín unweaxenne (when a boy) wordum læ-acute;rde, Elen. Kmbl. 1055; El. 529. Se eorl wolde sleán eaferan sínne unweaxenne (Isaac), Cd. Th. 204, 1; Exod, 412. Isaac bearn unweaxen, 173, 34; Gen. 2871. Hé hét ealle árísan geonge ... Ðá upp ástódon eaforan unweaxne, Andr. Kmb1. 3252; An. 1629. un-weder, es; n. Bad weather, tempest :-- Nú cweðaþ sume men ðæt se móna hine wende be ðan ðe hit wuderian sceal on ðam mónðe; ac hine ne went næ-acute;fre náðor ne weder ne unweder of ðam ðe him gecynde is, Lchdm. iii. 268, 4. Ðæ-acute;r ne cymð storm ne nán unweder ðæt ðam corne derie, Homl. Th. i. 526, 30. Heálíc ungelimp, unwæstm oððon unweder, Wulfst. 170, 1. Hí synd geneádode mid stormum ðæs unwederes (-wedres, MS. F.) tempestatibus acti, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Zup. 260, 12. Hé geðreáde ðæt wind and hroeðnise &l-bar; unwoeder ðæs wætres increpavit ventum et tempestatem aquae, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 24: p. 5, 18. Eów unwæstm þurh unweder gelóme gelimpeþ, Wulfst. 133, 7. Ús unwedera for oft weóldan unwæstma, 159, 12. Eall ðæt geár wæs swíðe hefigtýme on unwæderum, Chr. 1041; Erl. 169, 9. [Unweder (the plague of hail), Gen. and Ex. 3058. Icel. ú-veðr bad weather, storm.] v. un-geweder, un-widere. unweder-líce; adv. In a way that indicates bad weather, threateningly :-- Tó dæg hit byð hreóh weder; ðeós lyft scínð unwederlíce hodie tempestas, rutilat enim triste coelum, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 3. un-wegen; adj. Unweighed :-- Ðera óðera wyrta æ-acute;lces healues penincges gewihta, and vi pipercorn unwegen, Lchdm. i. 376, 7. un-wemlíc; adj. Spotless, pure, virgin :-- Mid ðam unwemlícan cæ-acute;gan virgineo clave, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 75. un-wemme; adj. I. of concrete objects, spotless, without blemish, without defect, uninjured :-- Lamb unwemme agnus absque macula, Ex. 12, 5: Lev. 9, 2, 3. Se æþela wong æ-acute;ghwæs onsund wið ýðfare gehealden stód hreóra wæ-acute;ga unwemme ille locus, cum diluvium mersisset fluctibus orbem, exsuperavit aquas, Exon. Th. 200, 25; Ph. 46. Hé eft mid his unwemmum líchaman hine gegyrede, Blickl. Homl. 89, 35. Hé gelæ-acute;dde ðæt folc ealle unwemme ofer ða Reádan sæ-acute; he led the people all of them uninjured over the Red Sea, Btwk. 196, 2. II. of abstract objects, uninjured, inviolate :-- Cyninges handgrið stande unwemine, L. E. G. 1; Th. i. 166, 21 (cp. L. Eth. vi. 14; Th. i. 318, 25). Godes cyrican wé sculan æ-acute;fre lufian and næ-acute;fre derian wordes ne weorces, ac griðian hý symle and healdan unwemme, Wulfst. 67, 17. Hí eodon of ðam fýre feorh unwemme, Exon. Th. 197, 7; Az. 186. III. in a moral sense, undefiled, pure, immaculate, perfect :-- For ðí ic weorðe unwemme (immaculatus) beforan him, Ps. Th. 17, 23: 18, 12. Sié heorte mín unwemme, Ps. Surt. 118, 80. Se Hæ-acute;lend betwux synfullum unwemme fram æ-acute;lcere synne ðurhwunode, Homl. Th. i. 356, 14. On unwemmum (ðæm unwemman, Surt.) wege in via immaculata, Ps. Th. 100, 1. Unwemne weg, Ps. Surt. 17, 33. Flæ-acute;sc unwemme, Exon. Th. 26, 18; Cri. 418. Hié scoteden ðone unwemman, Ps. Surt. 63, 5. Unwemme synt ðíne wegas impolluta via ejus, Ps. Th. 17, 29. Ða ðe unwemme (immaculati) on hiora Dryhtnes æ-acute; gangaþ, 118, 1. Weagas unwemra, Ps. Surt. 36, 18. Unwæmme, Ps. Th. 17, 31. Ðæt wé úrne líchaman and úre sáwle swá unwemme him ágeofan on dómes dæg, swá hé hine æ-acute;r gesceóp, Blickl. Homl. 103, 22. II a. of virginity, pure, immaculate :-- Unwemme immunis (carnali spurcitia, Ald. 21), Hpt. Gl. 442, 5: Homl. Skt. i. 7, 59. Fram unwemre fæ-acute;mnan ácenned, Blickl. Homl. 167, 21. Æt Sancta Maria ðære unwemman fæ-acute;mnan, 105, 20. Heó lufode ðone Hæ-acute;lend ðe hí heóld unwemme, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 18: Exon. Th. 19, 13; Cri. 300. Uuwemme immunes, incontaminati, Hpt. Gl. 447, 43. Hér syndon inne unwemme twá dohtor míne, ne can ðara idesa ówðer gieta þurh gebedscipe beorna neáwest, Cd. Th. 148, 30; Gen. 2864. [Goth. un-wamms sine macula, immaculatus: O. Sax. idis un-wamma; acc.] v. next word. un-wemmed; adj. Unspotted, undefiled, immaculate :-- Ðú wæ-acute;re symle fæ-acute;mne oncnáwen, and ðínne líchaman hæbbende clæ-acute;ne and unwemmed (-wæmme, MS. G.), Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 437. On wege unwæmmedum in via immaculata, Ps. Spl. 100, 1, 7. Unuoemedo immaculatam, Rtl. 104, 18. [A. R. Orm. Ps. Chauc. un-wemmed.] un-wemming, e; f. Incorruption, immortality :-- Ðám unwemmincge sécendum his incorruptionem quaerentibus (Romans 2, 7), Scint. 41, 10. un-wemness, e; f. Purity :-- Ðæt ða clæ-acute;nan and ða unwemman hira clæ-acute;nnysse and hiora unwemnysse forð gehióldan, Homl. Ass. 207, 422. [Cf. Goth. un-wammei sinceritas.] un-wendness. v. ge-unwendness. un-wéne; adj. I. hopeless, not having hope or expectation. Cf. or-wéne :-- Wæs ðæ-acute;r án cnapa geæ-acute;ttrod þurh næddran, swíðe tóswollen þurh ðæs wyrmes siege, unwéne his lífes, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 7. Hé gehæ-acute;lde ánre wydewan sunu ðe unwéne læg, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 103. Hé fond hlingendne, fúsne on forðsíþ, freán unwénne, Exon. Th. 171, 4; Gú. 1121. II. not hoped for, unexpected :-- Gyf him þince ðæt hé æt forðgewitenum men áhtes onfó, of unwénum (ex improvise; v. ungewéned) hym cymeþ gestreón, Lchdm. iii, 170, 7. Forðon hiá unwoene (unwoen, Linda) sint mæhte in him propterea inopinantur uirtutes in illo, Mk. Skt, Rush. 6, 14. [Icel. ú-vænn hopeless, not to be expected. Cf. O. H. Ger. un-wán desperatio.] un-wéned; adj. Unhoped for, unexpected :-- Ic him eft his ríce ágeaf, and ðá ðære unwéndan áre ðæs ríces (ðe hé him seolfa næ-acute;niges ríces ne wénde) ðæt hé ðá mé eall his goldhord æteówde regna Poro restitui, qui, ut ei insperatus honor donatus est, mihi thesauros suos manifestavit, Nar. 19, 23. On unwénedum forþsíþe hé beóð gegripene inprouiso exitu rapiuntur, Scint. 181, 12. v. un-gewéned. un-wénlíc; adj. Not giving grounds for hope, unpromising :-- Ðá ðú ðé selfum ðúhtest unwénlíc when you did not seem to yourself to have much chance of success; cum esses parvulus in oculis tuis, Past. 17; Swt. 113, 9. Hié oft gebidon on lytlum staþole and on unwénlícum (a slight foundation and one that gave little hopes of success), Ors. 4, 9; Swt, 192, 34. Hwæt wénst ðú be ðære gódan wyrde, ðe oft cymþ tó gódum monnum on ðisse worulde, hweðer ðis folc mæge cweþan ðæt hit sié yfel wyrd? ... Hwæt wénst ðú be ðære unwénlícran wyrde ðe oft þriétaþ ða yflan tó wítnianne, hwæðer ðis folc wéne ðæt ðæt gód wyrd sié? quid vero jucunda fortuna, quae in praemium tribuitur bonis, num vulgus malam esse decernit? ... quid reliqua, quae, cum sit aspera, justo supplicio malos coercet, num bonam populus putat? Bt. 40, 2; Fox 236, 24 note. [Magað unwánlík, Hél. 4959. Icel. ú-vænligr leaving little hope of success.] un-wénunga; adv. Unexpectedly :-- Men cwæ-acute;don ðonne him hwæt unwénunga gebyrede, ðæt ðæt wæ-acute;re weás gebyred, Bt. 40, 6; Fox 242, 4. [Goth. un-wéniggó repentine.] un-weód, es; n. A noxious weed (lit. or metaph.) :-- Seó eorðe ús winð wið, ðonne heó forwyrneþ eorðlíces wæstmes and ús unweóda tó fela ásendeþ, Wulfst. 92, 19. Man sceal æ-acute;lc unriht mid rihte bétan and unweód áweódian and gód sæ-acute;d áræ-acute;ran, 73, 2. un-weorclíc; adj. Unsuitable for work :-- Seó niht hafaþ seofon tódæ-acute;lednyssa ... seó feórðe is intempestivum, ðæt ys mid niht oððe unworclíc tíma, Anglia viii. 319, 30. un-weorþ, -wurþ, -wyrþ, -wierþe, -wyrþe; adj. I. of no value :-- Mid deórwyrþum reáfum ne beóþ hý gescrýdde, ac mid unweorþum, R. Ben. 137, 9. Ðæt heora heortan mid wácum mettum and unweorþum ne sýn ofersýmede, 138, 11. II. of no dignity, little esteemed :-- Gif munuc eáðhylde bið, þeáh hine man wácne and unweorðne talige si omni vilitate contentus sit monachus, R. Ben. 29, 3, 6. Gif munuc hine sylfne ýttran and unweorðran talaþ ðonne æ-acute;nigne óþerne si omnibus se inferiorem et viliorem credat, 29, 11. Æt ðæm feórðan cirre hié sendon Hannan heora ðone unweorðestan þegn, and hé hit ábæd novissime Annonis, minimi hominis inter legatos, oratione meruerunt, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 182, 13. Nime gé ða ðe unweorþuste sién them who are least esteemed (1 Cor. 6, 4), Past. 18; Swt. 131, 7. III. unworthy, not of sufficient merit :-- Ic ðone hád underhnág, ðeáh ðe ic unwyrþe wæ-acute;re quamvis indignus consensi, Bd, 4, 2; S. 566, 8. Nemne God mé earmum and unwyrþum (misero mihi et indigno) gemildsian wylle, 3, 13; S. 538, 35. Sum ungesceádwís man hine sylfne áhéng ... Martinus hine unwurðne of deáðe áræ-acute;rde, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 1. III a. with gen. of that of which one is unworthy :-- Ðý læs æ-acute;nig láreówdóm underfón durre ðara ðe his unwierðe sié ne temerare sacra regimina, quisquis his impar, audeat, Past. 3; Swt. 33, 8. Ic am unwyrðe micles hérnisse ego sum indignus tanti officii, Rtl. 98, 16. Mánsceaða, feores unwyrðe, Exon. Th. 95, 27; Cri. 1563, Saul æ-acute;resð fleáh ðæt ríce and tealde hine selfne his suíðe unwierðne (indignum se prius considerans), Past. 3; Swt. 35, 18. Ðú hine ongeáte unweorþne ðæs anwealdes, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 18. Hié woldon selfe fleón ða byrðenne suá micelre scylde, ða ðe his unwierðe wæ-acute;ron indigni quique tanti reatus pondera fugerent, Past. 2; Swt. 31, 15. Hié woldon habban gódne hlísan, þeáh hí his unwyrþe sién, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 60, 26. Gif anweald becymþ tó ðam men ðe his ealra unweorþost biþ, 16, 1; Fox 48, 34. IV. worthless, bad, contemptible, despicable, ignoble :-- Hwæþer ðé þynce unweorþ and unmæ-acute;rlíc seó gegaderung? obscurum hoc atque ignobile censes esse? Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 29. Ðú wilt habban ealle fægere ðing and ácorene, and wilt ðé sylf beón wáclíc and unwurð, Homl. Th. ii. 410, 20. Unwurð scop tragicus vel comicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 9. Unweorþe scopas tragedi vel comedi, 39, 39. Hí syndon æ-acute;wisce on líchoman and unweorðe sunt publicato corpore et inhonesto, Nar. 38, 13. Sume habbaþ bearn genóge, ac ða beóþ yfele and unweorþ alius prole laetatus, filii filiaeve delictis moestus illacrymat, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 9. Geþenc nú hwæþer æ-acute;nig mon beó á ðý unweorþra ðe hine manige men forsióþ. Gif ðonne æ-acute;nig mon á ðý unweorþra biþ, ðonne biþ æ-acute;lc dysi man ðe unweorþra ðe hé máre ríce hæfþ æ-acute;lcum. wísum men ... Se anweald ne mæg his wealdend gedón nó ðý weorþron, ac hé hine gedéþ ðý unweorþran (wyrsan, Bod. MS.) si eo abjectior est, quo magis a pluribus quisque contemnitur,... despectiores potius improbos dignitas facit, 27, 2; Fox 98, 8-14. Se eallra wyrresta and se eallra unweorþesta mon pessimus, 14, 3; Fox 46, 21. IV a. with dat. of person by whom one is considered worthless :-- Xersis wearþ his ágenre þeóde swíþe unweorþ Xerxes contemtibilis suis factus, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 23. Æ-acute;lcum witum láþ and unweorþ omnibus invisus, Bt. 28; Fox l00, 28: Met. 15, 6. Se ídela gylp ús beó æ-acute;fre unwurð (-wyrð, MS. U.), Hornl. Skt. i. 16, 367. Philippus him dyde heora wíg unweorð Philip made light of their fighting power, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 3. Bisceopun gebyreþ, ðæt hí æ-acute;ghwylc gefleard heom unwyrð læ-acute;tan, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 28. Romulus and ealle Rómware óþerum folcum unweorðe wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 2; Swt: 66, 16. V. ignominious, dishonouring :-- Mid ealre ðare unwurð[r]este scame beó hé gescænt ignominiosissima confusione subsannetur, Chart. Th. 318, 34. [Unwurð of no value, A. R. 94, 4. Uvel strengþe is lutel wurþ, Ac wisdom ne wurþ never unwurþ, O. and N. 770. Crist wass unnwurrþ (little esteemed), Orm. 16163. He bið unwurþ, þe mon þe litul ah, Laym. 3464. Þu maht to þi were iwurðen þe unwurðere, H. M. 33, 12. Yhealde for uyl and onworþ, Ayenb. 132, 24. O. H. Ger. un-werd ignobilis, contemtibilis, obscurus, dejectus: Icel. ú-verðr unworthy.]
UN-WEORÞE - UN-WILLA
un-weorþe; adv. Unworthily :-- Unwyrðe indigne, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 14: 14, 4. Gif hé ðæs hálgan húsles unwurðe onbyrigð, Homl. Th. ii. 278, 5. [Cf. Goth. un-wairþaba unworthily.] un-weorþian; p. ode. I. to dishonour, disgrace :-- Hú ne unweorþast ðú ðé selfne, ðæt ðú winsð wiþ ðam hláfordscipe ðe ðú self gecure? Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 29. Seó cwén, ðe ðín word forseah, ne unwurðode ðé æ-acute;nne, ac ealle ðíne ealdormenn non solum regem laesit regina, sed et omnes principes (Esther 1, 16), Homl. Ass. 93, 53. Gé unworðadun mec uos inhonoratis me, Jn. Skt. Rush. 8, 49. Ðæt hé God ne unwurðige, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 86. Ðæt man unweorðige ða ðe godcunde láre wyrdan, Wulfst. 168, 7. Unweorðian dehonestare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 15: 26, 40. Ða swelcan monn sceal unweorðian mid æ-acute;lcre unweorðnesse sine dedignatione dedignandi sunt, Past. 37; Swt. 265, 18. Forsewen and geunwurþod, Homl. Th. i. 24, 4. II. to become dishonoured :-- Unwurðiaþ vilescunt, Hpt. Gl. 462, 53. Unwurðie vilescat, 420, 13. [We unwurðeð ure Drihten, wurðeð þe deuel, O. E. Homl. ii. 181, 29. He sharneþþ þe and unnwssrrþeþþ, Orm. 18285. To onworþi, Ayenb. 22; 18. Icel. ú-virða to slight.] v. ge-unweorþian. un-weorþlíc; adj. I. of little value or importance, humble :-- Ða hláfordas and ða recceras scoldon ðencean ymb ðæt hélícuste and ða underðióddan scoldon dón ðæt unweorðlícre a subditis inferiora gerenda sunt, a rectoribus summa cogitanda, Past. 18; Swt. 131, 10. II. that has little honour, not famous or splendid, poor :-- Hié lange wæ-acute;ron ðæt dreógende æ-acute;r heora áðer mehte on óþrum sige geræ-acute;can, æ-acute;r Alexander late unweorðlícne sige (a by no means famous victory) geræ-acute;hte commissoque praelio diu anceps pugna tandem tristem pene victoriam Macedonibus dedit, Ors, 3, 9; Swt. 134, 8. III. ignoble, disgraceful, infamous :-- Mid ðý unæþelan gydde vel unweorþlícan cum infami eulogio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 43. God ða mæ-acute;stan ofermétto geniðrode mid ðære bismerlícestan wrace and ðære unweorðlícostan (tormenta turpia), Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 5. [&yogh;if þu art unwurðlich (of little account), H. M. 33, 1I. Þe man þoleþ þet he by uoulliche ydra&yogh;e, and ase person onworþlych (v. unweorþ, II), Ayenb. 132, 35. Icel. ú-virðiligr contemptible.] un-weorþlíce; adv. I. unworthily, in an unsuitable manner :-- Him is micel ðearf ðæt hié geornlíce geðencen ðæt hié tó unweorþlíce ne dæ-acute;len ðæt him befæsð bið necesse est, ut sollicite perpendant, ne commissa indigne distribuant, Past. 44; Swt. 321, 14. Unwurðlíce, Cd. Th. 28, 23; Gen.440. II. with indignity, with contempt, ignominiously :-- Hé wearð self unweorðlíce ofslagen Domitianus interfectus est; cujus cadaver ignominiosissime sepultum est, Ors. 6, 9; Swt. 264, 15. Hé heora æ-acute;rendracan swá unweorðlíce forseah, ðæt hé heora self onseón nolde legatos ad se missos injuriosissime etiam a conspectu suo abstinuit, 4, 8; Swt.186, 7: 3, 10; Swt. 140, 3. Hí heóldon ðæt gold unwurðlíce they held the gold in contempt, Homl. Th. i. 326, 24. III. with indignation :-- Ðá se Hæ-acute;lend hí geseah unwurðlíce (-weorð-, MS. A.) hé hit forbeád quos cum uideret Iesus indigne tulit, Mk. Skt. 10, 14, Sume hit unwurðlíce (-weorð-, MS. A.) forbæ-acute;ron erant quidem indigne ferentes, 14, 4. [Unworthly þou wroght ... when þou was bowne with a brande my body to shende, Alex. (Skt.) 869. O. H. Ger. un-werdlícho indifferenter, indigne: Icel. ú-virðiliga scornfully.] un-weorþness, e; f. Indignity, contempt, disgrace :-- Mid unweorðnesse dedignatione, Past. 37; Swt. 265, 18. Hé his ríce mid micellre unweorðnesse and mid micelre uniéðnesse gehæfde, Ors. 6, 24; Swt. 276, 1. Hé his onféng mid micelre unweorðnesse a quo arrogantissime exceptus est, 6, 30; Swt. 280,12. Ða wón wyrd æ-acute;gþer ge on ðara unrihtwísra anwealda heánesse, ge on mínre unwurþnesse and foreseuwenesse, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 22. [Onworþnesse (despit) is wel grat zenne, Ayenb. 19, 35. O. H. Ger. un-werdnissa contempt.] un-weorþscipe, es; m. I. dishonour, disgrace :-- Hweþer ðú nú mæge ongitan hú micelne unweorþscipe se anwald brengþ ðam unmedeman? videsne quantum malis dedecus adjiciant dignitates? Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 9. II. indignation :-- Ierre and unweorðscipe ira et indignatio, Past. 33; Swt. 222, 10. v. next word. un-weorþung, e; f. I. disgrace, shame :-- Sýn gescrýdde mid gescendnysse and unwurþunge ðe yfel sprecaþ ofer mé, Ps. Spl. 34, 30. II. indignation :-- Hit bið unnyt ðæt mon unweorðunga forlæ-acute;te frustra indignatio tollitur, Past. 33; Swt. 222, 12. [Icel. ú-virðing disgrace.] un-wered; adj. Unprotected :-- Wit baru standaþ unwered wæ-acute;do; nys unc wuht beforan tó scúrsceade, Cd. Th. 50, 21; Gen. 812. un-wérig; adj. Not weary, fresh :-- Æt níxtan wurdon hí ealle geteorode, and hé ána unwérig him æfter fyligde, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 34. Gif mon on mycelre ráde weorðe geteorad, nime betonican...; ðonne bið hé sóna unwérig, Lchdm. i. 76, 8. Hé hét ðæt mon ðæt fæsten bræ-acute;ce and on fuhte dæges and nihtes, simle án legie after óþerre unwérig cum alias aliis legiones dies noctesque succedere sine requie cogeret, Ors. 5, 11; Swt. 238, 9. un-werod; adj. Not sweet :-- Wæter ðý unwerodre tó drincanne, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 19. un-widere, es; n. Bad weather, tempest :-- Ús unwidera weoldon unwæstma, Wulfst. 129, 4: 159, 12 note. [O. H. Ger. un-witari tempestas.] v. un-weder, -gewidere. un-widlod; adj. Unpolluted :-- Unwidlad inpollutus, Rtl. 90, 34. un-wil[l], es; n, Absence of good will, dislike, despite, repugnance, reluctance; the genitive, with adverbial force, against one's will, not willingly, without one's consent, without intention, involuntarily, is (almost) the only case used. (1) alone :-- Gif hé hit dide unwilles si praeter voluntatem id fecerit, L. Ecg. P. ii. 1; Th. ii. 182, 13. Unwilles wé magon forleósan ða hwílwendlícan gód, ac wé ne forleósaþ næ-acute;fre unwilles ða écan gód, Homl. Th. i. 576, 7-9: Hexam. 17; Norm. 26, 3. Gif ðú mé unwilles gewemman dést, Homl. Skt. i. 9, 90. Hé ðæ-acute;r wunode ða niht unwilles, se ðe sylfwilles nolde, Homl. Th. ii. 184, 13: L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 21. (2) with pronouns :-- Þeáh ðú mé geoffrige mínes unwilles, ic beó þeáh unscyldig, Homl. Skt. i. 9, 87. Hire unwilles invita ipsa, L. Ecg. P. ii. 15, tit.; Th. ii, 180, 27. Heó wæs hire unwilles fram him ab eo invita aberat, 15; Th. ii. 186, 29. Heora unwilles, L. Edg. S. 2; Th, i. 274, 5. [Ich mot nede, ant neoðeles min unwil hit is to don al þ-bar; ti wil is, Marh. 13, 3. Ha wes him ihondsald þah hit hire unwil were, Jul. 7, 12. Heo wes ihondsald al hire unwilles, 6, 5.] v. next word. un-willa, an; m. What displeases, displeasure, what is not desired :-- Nafa ðú tó yfel ellen, ðeáh ðé sum unwilla on becume; oft brincð se woruld ðone willan ðe bið eft, Prov. Kmbl. 40. Hé drýhð deófles willan and Godes unwillan, Wulfst. 12, 13. ¶ the word occurs mostly in dat. (sing. or pl.) with adverbial force, unwillan, unwillum against one's will, unwillingly, not voluntarily, without one's consent, in despite of one. (1) alone :-- Se ðe monnan nédes ofslóge, oððe unwillum, L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 46, 22. Hí sealdon unwillum áþas, Met. 1, 24. Ród ðe ic unwillum on beom gefæstnad, óðer ðe ic gestág willum mínum, Exon. Th. 91, 12; Cri. 1491: 360, 11; Wal. 4. Se ðe mid his willan bið besmiten ... Se ðe onwillan (invitus) bið besmiten, L. Ecg. C. 5; Th, ii. 138, 7. (2) with pronouns :-- Ðec ðín sáwl sceal mínum unwillan (-willum, Soul Kmbl. 125) oft gesécan, Exon. Th. 370, 22; Seel. 63. Ic áscige ðé, forhwí ðú ðæt ríce ðínum unwillan (-willum, Cott. MS.) forléte? Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 14. Sæ-acute;ton ða Gotan on lande, sume be ðæs cáseres willan, sume his unwillan, Ors. 6, 38; Swt. 298, 5. Hé for ðam ege his unwillum ðonan wende, 4, 5; Swt. 166, 8. Nis nán syn þeáh man his unwillum blódes byrige of his tóðum, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 27. Úre gást biþ swíþe wíde farende úrum unwillum (independently of our will), Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 4. Godes anweald næ-acute;re full eádiglíc, gif ða gesceafta hiora unwillum him hérden, 35, 4; Fox 160, 19: Ps. Th. 44, 16: Ors. 6, 13 tit.; Swt. 6, 3. Heora bégra unwyllum, Shrn, 204, 6. [He wuneð on wanrede and þoleð his unwille, O. E. Homl. ii. 123, 6. O. Sax. un-willeo :-- An Godes unwilleon, Hél. 2460. O. H. Ger. un-willo nausea; sínen unwillen against his will: Icel. ú-vili, at úvilja eins against one's will.] v. preceding word.
UN-WILLENDE - UN-WLITIGIAN
un-willende; adj. Unwilling, not desiring or intending :-- Ic hit unwillende dó, Homl. Ass. 180, 353. Ðæt hí ne hlípen unwillende on ðæt scorene clif unðeáwa per multa, quae non appetunt, iniquitatum abrupta rapiuntur, Past. 38; Swt. 215, 7. [Icel. ú-viljandi unwilling, not intending.] un-wilsumlíce; adv. Against one's will, not of one's own accord :-- Se sceal nýde on helle duru nnwilsumlíce geniþerad gelæ-acute;ded beón necesse habet in januam inferni non sponte damnatus introduci, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 20. un-windan; p. -wand, pl. -wundon; pp. -wunden To unwind, unwrap what is wrapped up :-- Ðá hét hé unwindan ðæs cnihtes líc, Homl. Th. i. 66, 24. un-wine, es; m. An unfriend, enemy :-- Ðæt hé mihte his unwinan unþancas dón, Chr. 1075; Erl. 212, 16. Gif ic ongén ne cume, þat þú it néfre ne lét weldon mine unwinan æfter mé þe mid unrichte sitteð ðéron and nyttað it mé éuere tó unðanke, Chart. Th. 584, 10. [Wreken hine of his unwines, Laym. 1628. For to beon itempted of þe unwine of helle, A. R. 178, 27. Eð were ure lauerd to awarpen his unwine (diabolus). Kath. 1221. Herode wass unnwine wiþþ Filippe, Orm. 19838. Icel. ú-vinr an enemy.] un-wís; adj. I. unwise, foolish, stupid :-- Unwís insipiens, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 11: Ps. Spl. 91, 6: Ps. Th. 73, 17: Deut. 32, 6. Se unwísa, Ps. Spl. 13, 1: 52, 1. Ðú wást ðæt ic eom unwís hyges tu scis insipientiam meam, Ps. Th. 68, 6. Unwís glebo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 81. Hié sealdon ánum unwísum cyninges þegne Miercna ríce tó haldanne, Chr. 874; Erl. 76, 27. Unwíse on folce and dysige insipientes in populo et stulti, Ps. Spl. 93, 8: Ps. Th. 73, 21: Blickl. Homl. 59, 22: Homl. Skt. i. 17, 70. Monige men bióð ðe noldon ðone hlísan habban ðæt hié unwíse (-wiése, Hatt. MS.) sién sunt nonnulli, qui aestimari hebetes nolunt, Past. 11; Swt. 66, 3. Earfoðtæ-acute;cne unwísra gehwæm (cf. dysgum monnum, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 28), Met. 20, 148. Þeáh hió unwísum wídgel þince, 10, 10. Neátum ðæ-acute;m unwísum jumentis insipientibus, Ps. Surt. 48, 13: Blickl. Homl. 89, 9. Ic læ-acute;re ge snottre ge unwíse, 107, 12. On ðæs unwísestan láre, L. Alf. 41; Th. i. 54, 8. Gé ðe on folce unwíseste ealra syndon qui insipientes estis in populo, Ps. Th. 93, 8. II. ignorant :-- Gif hé hit nát, hwelce gesæ-acute;lþa hæfþ hé æt ðam welan, gif hé biþ swá dysig and swá unwís ðæt hé ðæt witan ne mæg? si nescit, quaenam beata sors esse potest ignorantiae caecitate? Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 26 note. Unwíse láreówas cumaþ for ðæs folces synnum. Forðon oft for ðæs láreówes unwísdóme misfaraþ ða hiéremenn, and oft for ðæs láreówes wísdóme unwísum hiéremonnum bið geborgen. Gif ðonne æ-acute;gðer bið unwís pastorum saepe imperitia meritis congruit subjectorum: quia quamvis lumen scientiae sea culpa exigente non habeant; districto tamen judicio agitur, ut per eorum ignorantiam hi etiam, qui sequuntur, offendant, Past. 1; Swt. 29, 3-6. Wénaþ unwíse læ-acute;cas ðæt ðæt sié lendenádl, ac hit ne bið swá, Lchdm. ii. 232, 8. Unwísum ignaris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 23: imperitis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 1. II a. with gen. ignorant of something :-- Hé wæs ðære godcundan æ-acute;festnysse unwís divinae erat religionis ignarus, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 22: 2, 20; S. 521, 22: 4, 13; S. 581, 18. Wé ðæs londes ungleáwe and unwíse wæ-acute;ron, Nar. 10, 7. [Goth. un-weis idiota; un-weis bi ignorant of: O. Sax. un-wís foolish: O. H. Ger. un-wís insipiens, brutus, hebes, fatuus: Icel. ú-víss foolish.] v. on-unwís. un-wísdóm, es; m. I. folly, stupidity :-- Unwísdóm stultitia, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 7, 22. Insipientia, ðæt is unwísdóm, Wulfst. 52, 17. From onsiéne unwísdómes (insipientiae) mínes fra face of mine unwisdome (Ps.), Ps. Surt. 37, 6. Tó unwísdóme ad insipientiam, Ps. Spl. 21, 2. Mid unwísdóme gefyllede, Lk. Skt. 6, 11. Hit com of ðæs abbotes unwísdóme, ðæt hé misbeád his munecan on fela þingan, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 3. Se ðe samnaþ ungemætlíce weolan, for his unwísdóme (stultitia) sylle hé ðone þriddan dæ-acute;le þearfum, L. Ecg. P. addit. 7; Th. ii. 232, 24. Se wísdóm is ðæs Hálgan Gástes gifu; deófol sæ-acute;wð ðæ-acute;rtógeánes unwísdóm. Wulfst. 52, 26. II. ignorance :-- Unwísdómes blendnise ignorantiae cecitate, Rtl. 38, 9. Sóna swá hí heora mód áwendaþ from Gode, swá weorþaþ hí áblende mid unwísdóme ubi oculos a summae luce veritatis ad inferiora dejecerint, mox inscitiae nube caligant, Bt. 40, 7; Fox 242, 31. For ðæs láreówes unwísdóme pastorum imperitia, Past. 1; Swt. 29, 4. Hé of yfelum wiilan ne gesyngaþ, ac of unwísdóme (non malitia, sed sola ignorantia), 21; Swt. 157, 25. [We habbet idon unwisdom, Laym. 3383. Bihold i þine soule two þinges-sunne and ignorance; þet is, unwisdom and unwitenesse, A. R. 278, 7. O. H. Ger. un-wístuom ignavia, insapientia.] v. on-unwísdóm. un-wíslíc; adj. Unwise, foolish :-- Ðæra unwíslícra geþanca, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 526. [Icel. ú-vísligr foolish.] un-wíslíce; adv. Unwisely, foolishly :-- Unwíslíce insipienter, Past. 15; Swt. 93, 21: Elen. Kmbl. 586; El. 293. Ðá beseah Lothes wíf unwíslíce underbæc, Gen. 19, 26. Ðisse ádle fruman mon mæg yþelíce gelácnian, and æfter unéð, gif hió bið unwíslíce tó lange forlæ-acute;ten, Lchdm. ii. 232, 18. [O. H. Ger. un-wíslícho inmature.] un-wísness, e; f. I. ignorance :-- Swá hwæt swá ic for unwísnesse ágylte quicquid ignorantia deliqui, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 29. Hí þurh unwísnesse (per ignorantiam) gesyngodon, 1, 27; Bd. 491, 29. II. wickedness :-- In ðærfum yfelgiornisse and unwísnisse in fermento malitiae et nequitiae, Rtl. 25, 19. un-wita, an; m. A foolish, stupid, witless person, a fool :-- Se unwita insipiens, Ps. Lamb. 13, 1. Eorp unwita, Exon. Th. 433, 21; Rä. 50, 11. Gebíg fram unwitan (insensato), and ðú ná wiþerast on stuntnysse his, Scint. 188, 11. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt preósta gehwilc tó sinoðe gefædne man tó cnihte and næ-acute;nigne unwitan ðe disig lufige, L. Edg. C. 4 ; Th. ii. 244, 14. Gif hit unwitan æ-acute;nige hwíle healdaþ bútan hæftum, hit ðurh hróf wadeþ, bærneþ boldgetimbru, Salm. Kmbl. 821; Sal. 410. [Gif eni unweote acseð ou of hwat ordre &yogh;e beon, A. R. 8, 22. Oðre þurh wicchecreftes bi&yogh;ulið unweoten (-witen, MS. R.), Kath. 1054. Unweoten buten wit, Marh. 6, 11. O. H. Ger. un-wizzo inscius, ignavus: Icel. ú-viti an idiot, a witless person; ú-vita senseless, insane.] un-witende; adj. Unwitting, not knowing, not aware of what is done, unconscious :-- Hé monig tácen self gedyde, þéh hé hié unwitende dyde, Ors. 5, 14; Swt. 248, 14. He oft unwitende slóg mid his heáfde on ðone wág, 5, 15; Swt. 250, 12. Gelícost ðæm ðe hé hiene selfne unwitende (witende? the Latin is: Ut voluntariam sibi conscivisse mortem putaretur) hæfde áwierged, 6 36; Swt. 294, 11. [Nyme oþre manne þinges onwytinde and wyþoute wylle of þe lhorde (without the knowledge or consent of the owner), Ayenb. 37, 5. Unwiting this preest of his false craft, Chauc. Ch. Y. T. 1320. O. L. Ger. só ik it uuitandi dádi, só unuuitandi: Icel. ú-vitandi not knowing, unconscious, not intending.] un-wiþerweard; adj. Not averse, not in opposition :-- His folgeras, swá hié unwiðerweardran and gemódran beóð, swá hié fæstor tósomne beóð gefégde tó gódra monna hiénðe sequaces illius, quo nulla inter se discordiae adversitate divisi sunt, eo in bonorum gravius nece glomerantur, Past. 47; Swt. 361, 20. un-wiþmetenlíc; adj. Incomparable, not to be compared :-- Is his eádmódnys ús unwiðmetenlíc, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 119. Ðis hálige mæ-acute;den, Godes módor, is unwiðmetenlíc eallum óðrum mæ-acute;denum, Homl. Th. i. 442, 29. Hire geðincðu óðra hálgena unwiðmetenlíce sind, 446, 5. un-wiþmetenlíce; adv. Incomparably, beyond compare, indescribably :-- Unwiðmetenlíce incomparabiliter, inenarrabiliter, Hpt. Gl. 414, 29: Homl. Th. i. 64, 18. Ðes symbeldæg oferstíhð unwiðmetenlíce ealra óðra hálgena mæssedagas, 442, 27: ii. 232, 10. un-wítnigendlíce; adv. With impunity :-- Unwítnigendlíce oððe bútan wíte inpune, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 233, 6. un-wítnod; adj. Unpunished :-- Hí wénaþ ðæt ðæt sié sió mæ-acute;ste gesæ-acute;lþ, ðæt men seó áléfed yfel tó dónne, and sió dæ-acute;d him móte beón unwítnod vel licentiam, vel impunitatem scelerum putant esse felicem, Bt. 38, 5; Fox 206, 8. Ða ðe him biþ unwítnode eall hiora yfel on ðisse worulde habbaþ sum yfel hefigre ðonne æ-acute;nig wíte sié, ðæt is, ðæt him biþ unwítnod hiora yfel improbi cum supplicio carent, inest eis aliquid ulterius mali, ipsa impunitas, 38, 3; Fox 200, 25-28. Ða unþeáwas næ-acute;fre ne bióþ unwítnode, 36, 1; Fox 172, 25. Hé geþafade ða scylde unwítnode, Past. 17; Swt. 123, 6. v. un-gewítnod. un-wítnung, e; f. Impunity :-- Gyltes unwítnung sceleris impunitas, Scint. 235, 5. un-witod, -wiotod; adj. Uncertain :-- Unwuted incertus, Rtl. 6, 5: 106, 15. Wel mon sceal wine healdon on wega gehwylcum; oft mon féreþ feor bí túne, ðæ-acute;r him wát freónd unwiotodne (where he cannot look for a friend), Exon. Th. 342, 23; Gn. Ex. 146. un-wittig; adj; Without wit or understanding, (1) not in a bad sense :-- Ge weras, ge wíf and ða unwittigan cild, Homl. Ass. 29, 122. (2) in a bad sense :-- Wel déd se ðe unwittigum stýrð mid swinglum, gif hé mid wordum ne mæg. Hit is áwriten: 'Ne bið se stunta mid wordum gerihtlæ-acute;ced,' Homl. Th. ii. 532, 13. Þeówian unclæ-acute;num deóflum and ðám unwittigum heargum, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 52. [Þat nan ne beo so wilde, nan swa unwitti, þat word talie ær he ihere minne horn, Laym. 786. Stew þine unwittie wordes, Marh. 6, 2. O. H. Ger. un-wizzig insipiens, inprovidus, insanus.] v. un-gewittig. un-wittol; adj. Ignorant :-- On manegum beó ðú swylce unwittol in multis esto quasi inscius, Scint. 80, 12. unwit-weorc, es; n. A work of folly, foolish work :-- Wé habbaþ nédþearfe ðæt wé tó lange ne fylgeon unwitweorcum, Blickl. Homl. 111, 2. un-wlite, es; m. Disgrace; dedecus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 35: 26, 70: 85, 28. un-wlitig; adj. Not beautiful, ugly, foul :-- Unwlitig deformes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 68. Unwlitig swile tumor deformis, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 17. Hú fægerne and hú wlitigne monnan ic hæbbe átæ-acute;fred, swá unwlitig wrítere swá swá ic eom pulchrum depinxi hominem pictor foedus, Past. 65; Swt. 467, 19. Ðes and ðeós unwlitige hic et haec dedecor; Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Zup. 47, 15. Simle ðæt unwlitige wlitigaþ ðæt wlitige ever does the fair make fair the unfair, Shrn. 165, 34. v. un-gewlitig. un-wlitigian; p. ode. I. to make ugly, deprive of beauty, disfigure :-- Ða hé gewlitegaþ; hwílum eft unwlitegaþ, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 9. II. to become ugly :-- Se wæ-acute;ta ástígd tó ðæm lime, ðonne ásuilð hit and áhefegaþ and unwlitegaþ humor ad virilia labitur, quae cum molestia dedecoris intumescunt, Past. 11; Swt. 73, 10. v. geunwlitigian, un-gewlitigian.
UN-WLITIGNESS - UP
un-wlitigness, e; f. Ugliness, disfigurement :-- Semninga gehrán hé his eágan; ðá gemétte hé hit swá hál swá swá him næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig swyle oððe unwlitignes on ætýwde (ac si nil unquam in eo deformitatis ac tumoris apparuisset), Bd. 4, 32; S. 612, 7. un-wlitigung, e; f. Disfiguring :-- Sió unwlitegung deformatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 62. un-wræ-acute;ne; adj. Not lustful :-- Læ-acute;cedómas gif man tó wræ-acute;ne sié oþþe tó unwræ-acute;ne, Lchdm. ii. 14, 25: 144, 20. un-wræ-acute;st, -wræ-acute;ste; adj. Weak, poor, sorry, miserable, wretched :-- Forcúðlíc &l-bar; unwræ-acute;ste absurdum, Hpt. Gl. 455, 50. Eálá hú leás and hú unwrést is ðysses middaneardes wela, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 40. Hé wearð him on ánum unwræ-acute;stum (unwræ-acute;ste, Th. 321, 10) scipe (cf. uneáðe ætburstan, p. 320, col. 2) and férde ofer sæ-acute;, Chr. 1051; Th. 319, 3. Hí hí selfe léton æ-acute;gþer ge for heáne ge for unwræ-acute;ste, Ors. 3, 1; Swt. 98, 23. [Gif þær wære hure an unwreste wrenc (a miserable trick) þ-bar; he mihte get beswicen anes Crist, Chr. 1131; Erl. 260, 4. Ur lif wes unwreast ... his lif was hali&yogh;e, O. E. Homl. i. 237, 12. Ðe unwreste herde iners pastor, ii. 39, 17. Þenne þat hæfd is unwræst þe hælp (hæp? heop, 2nd MS.) is þæ wurse, Laym. 16307. Þatt tu unnorneli&yogh; off þe sellfenn læte, and halde þe forr unnwræsste, Orm. 4889. Giff þu tellesst all þin witt unnwresste, 4909. Ge muwen icnowen þet he is eruh and unwrest, A. R. 274; 16 (cf. Heo beoð to woke and tó unwreste iheorted, 268, 7). Hwet nu, unwreste men and wacre þen eni wake quid vos ignavi et degeneres, Kath. 1260. To binden faste upon an asse swiþe unwraste, Havel. 2820. Hit schal beo a thyng unwreste, heved of cok, breost of man, crop as best, Alis. 620.] v. next word. un-wræ-acute;stlíce; adv. Weakly, absurdly :-- Ðys híw ealde úðwitan gesettan ágén ðam þingum ðe Zenodotus unwræ-acute;stlíce gesette, Anglia viii. 334, 17. [Gif þu werest to erest wocliche (unwreastliche, MS. T.), A. R. 294, 5.] un-wrecen; adj. I. of a person, unavenged :-- Sceolde æþeling unwrecen ealdres linnan, Beo. Th. 4877; B. 2443. II. of crime, unpunished :-- Gif hí ðæs wilniaþ, ðæt him hiora yfel unwrecen sié be ðæs gyltes andefne, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 7. un-wrenc, es; m. I. an evil trick, a malicious wile, a wicked artifice :-- Ðisne unwrenc (the device practised by Potiphar's wife) heó geþóhte, Gen. 39, 16. Hé (Antichrist) bið eal unwrenca full, Wulfst. 97, 16. Mid ðám unwrencan bið Antecrist eal áfylled, 54, 15. II. an evil practice, a vice :-- For ðæm unwrence ðære ungeðylde per impatientiae vitium, Past. 33; Swt. 215, 19. [He teð him to unwrenches (evil practices) to stele oðer refloc..., O. E. Homl. ii. 79, 28. Þet is his unwrench (artifice) ... he eggeð þe to a þing, þet þuncheð god, A. R. 268, 16. Ne spedestu noht mid þine unwrenche (your vile tricks), O. and N. 169.] un-wreón; p. -wráh, -wreáh, pl. -wrigon, -wrugon; pp. -wrigen, -wrogen To uncover (lit. or fig.) what is covered, to reveal :-- Hé un-wríhþ þiccetu revelabit condensa, Ps. Lamb. 28, 9. Ðæt mæ-acute;den unwreáh hire heáfod, Ap. Th. 26, 14. Hé unwreáh his rihtwísnesse revelavit justitiam suam, Ps. Lamb. 97, 2. Hí unwreogon ðæt hús nudaverunt tectum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 2, 4. Ða lícmen his neb unwrugon, Homl. Th. ii. 334, 31. Unwreóh (revela) Drihtne weg ðínne, Ps. Spl. 36, 5. Næ-acute;nig gedégled ðæt ne sé eft unwrigen (nihil opertum quod non revelabitur), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 26. Unwrigen retectum, discoopertum, Germ. 389, 11. Úre misdéda bióþ ealle opene and unwrigene beforan ús, Wulfst. 225, 23. Unwrogene (revelata) synd staðolas ymbhwyrftes eorðana, Ps. Lamb. 17, 16. Ða deópan þing beóð unwrogene, Anglia viii. 334, 7. v. on-wreón. un-wrigedness (-wrigenness?), e; f. A revelation :-- Of unwrigednesse (lectio) de apocalipsi, R. Ben. Interl. 42, 16. v. on-wrigenness. un-writen; adj. Unwritten :-- Ne lét ic ðæt unwriten, Bd. pref.; S. 472, 26. Hí for heora slæ-acute;wþe forléton unwriten ðara monna þeáwas and heora dæ-acute;da ðe on hiora dagum foremæ-acute;roste wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 34. v. un-gewriten. un-wrítere, es; m. A bad, incorrect writer :-- Mycel yfel déð se unwrítere, gyf hé nele his wóh gerihtan, Ælfc. Gr. pref.; Zup. 3, 24. un-wríþan; p -wráþ; pp. -wriðen To untwist, unbind (lit. or fig.) :-- Unwríþan distringere, Scint. 232, 2. v. on-wríþan, and next word. un-wriðen; adj. Not bound :-- Ðæt hé mid ungemetlícre grimsunge his hiéremonna wunda tó suíðe ne slíte, ne eft for ungemetlícre mildheortnesse hé hié ne læ-acute;te unwriðena ut neque multa asperitate exulcerentur subditi, neque nimia benignitate solvantur, Past. 17; Swt. 125, 16. un-wunden; adj. Not wound :-- Unwunden gearn glomus, Wrt. Voc. 1. 59, 36. un-wundod; adj. Not wounded, Cd. Th. 12, 10; Gen. 183. un-wuni[g]endlíc; adj. Uninhabitable :-- Beóð twégen dæ-acute;las on twá healfa ðam gemetegodum dæ-acute;le unwuniendlíce, for ðan ðe seó sunne ne cymð him næ-acute;fre tó, Lchdm. iii. 262, 2. v. un-gewuni[g]endlíc. un-wurþ. v. un-weorþ. un-wynsum; adj. Unpleasant :-- Ðeós woruld hwíltídum is myrige on tó wunigenne, hwílon heó is swíðe styrnlíc, and mid mislícum þingum gemenged, swá ðæt heó bið swíðe unwynsum on tó eardigenne, Homl. Th. i. 184, 1. Hit ðe unwynsum (injucundum) bið, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 13. Æ-acute;lc wyrd, sam hió sié wynsum, sam hió sié unwynsum omnis fortuna vel jucunda vel aspera, 40, 1; Fox 236, 2. Réþu wyrd and unwynsumu, 40, 2; Fox 238, 2. Hé hine gegyrede mid hæ-acute;renum hrægle swíþe heardum and unwinsumum, Blickl. Homl. 221, 24. [O. H. Ger. un-wunnisam incultus, invenustus.] un-wynsumness, e; f. Unpleasantness :-- Se stenc wearð áwend tó wynsumum bræ-acute;ðe, and eall seó unwynsumnyss him weard tó blysse, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 215. Se mann gewyrðeþ tóswollen and tó stence áwended mid unwynsumnysse, Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50; 23. un-wyrcan; p. -worhte To undo, destroy :-- Ic þurh manslihtas mé scyldigne dyde wið ðé, mín Hæ-acute;lend, ðá ðá ic ðín handgeweorc unwyrcan dorste, Anglia xi. 113, 34. un-wyrd, e; f. Bad fortune, misfortune :-- Gyf him þince ðæt hé leád habbe, sum unwird him byð tóweard, Lchdm. iii. 170, 5. Ðæt mé nú þyncþ ðætte ic ðás unwyrd áræfnan mæg ðe mé on becumen is ut jam me imparem fortunae ietibus non arbitrer, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 13. un-wyrþ. v. un-weorþ. un-wyrttrumian; p. ode To uproot, pluck up by the roots, root up :-- Ðý læs gié unwyrtrumias (eradicetis) ðone huæ-acute;te, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 29. un-ymbwendedlíc; adj. Unmoved, unalterable :-- Unymbwoendedlíc inmotus, Rtl. 164, 34. un-ýþe, un-ýþian. v. un-eáþe, un-íþian. up (úp?), upp; adv. Up. I. where motion takes place, (a) from a lower to a higher point, (α) from the (earth's) surface to a point above it :-- Hí eodon up tó ðære dúne ascenderunt verticem montis, Num. 14, 40. Hé ástáh ofer sunnan up ascendit super occasum, Ps. Th. 67, 4. Gewende se engel up, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 100: i. 21, 56. Hé geseah windum ðone réc up ofer ðære burge wallas áhefenne, Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 2. Ðá genam hine God mid sáwle and mid líchaman up in ðone heofon, Salm. Kmbl. p. 182, 14. Áteó he áne hringan up of ðare þrýh ... Gif seó hringe nele up þurh his ánes tige, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 44, 47. (β) to the (earth's) surface from a point beneath it :-- Seó burh, ðæ-acute;r sunne up on morgen gáð, Salm. Kmbl. p. 186, 4. Óð ðæt seó sunne eft becume ðæ-acute;r heó æ-acute;r up stáh, Lchdm. iii. 236, 5. Níwe steorra wæs upp yrnynde, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 14. Se móna up eode, Nar. 30, 7. Hí delfaþ gold up of eorþan, Nar. 35, 8. Wolde ðæt se hálga wer wurde up gedón, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 136, 138, 140: Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 24. Nime hé upp his mæ-acute;g let him take his kinsman up from the grave, L. Eth. iii. 7; Th. i. 296, 10. Ða ancras upp teón, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 40. Wið ðon ðe men blód upp wealle þurh his múð, Lchdm. i. 74, 14. Beforan his fótum wæs wyl upp yrnende, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 27. (a 1) where the motion is from sea to land :-- Mid ðý wé upp cóman tó lande, and úre scyp eáe swylce fram ðám ýþum upp ábæ-acute;ron cum evadentes ad terram, naviculam quoque nostram ab undis exportaremus, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 10. On ðissum eálonde com upp Agustinus in hoc insula adplicuit Augustinus, 1, 25; S. 486, 22. Com hé æ-acute;rest upp on Westseaxum primum Gevissorum gentem ingrediens, 3, 7; 529, 9. Hé wæs ádrifen ðæt hé com up on Frysena land pulsus est Fresiam, 5, 19; S. 639, 20. Be ciépemonna fóre up (upp, MS. H.) on londe, L. In. 25; Th. i. 118, 11 note. Hí cómon up on Limene múþan mid .ccl. scipa, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 25. Hí up cómon æt Leptan ðæm túne ad Leptim oppidum copias exposuit, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 202, 9. Ðá wé up cómon when we landed, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 325: Chr. 860; Erl. 70, 25. Þéh ða menn up ætberstan intó ðære byrig, L. Eth. ii. 2; Th. i. 286, 2. Se here hiene on niht up bestæl, Chr. 865; Erl. 70, 34. Cnut com tó Sandwíc, and lét ðæ-acute;r up ða gíslas, 1014; Erl. 151, 9. Hét ðá up beran æþelinga gestreón, Beo. Th. 3844; B. 1920. (a 2) marking arrival, or coming into notice (cf. colloquial to turn up). Cf. a. β :-- Ðæs ymb .iii. niht ridon .ii. eorlas up, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 6. Up ábrecaþ erumpunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 7. (a 3) up a river, against the stream :-- On ða eá hí tugon up hiora scipu óþ ðone weald, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 31. (b) where a body remains in the same place but moves in an upward direction :-- Ðá árás hé upp, Jn. Skt. 8, 7, 10. Hé upp ásæt, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 14. For hwý ðæt fýr fundige up, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 19. Gæ-acute;ð seó eá up, and oferflétt ðæt land, Lchdm. iii. 252, 24. Up hleápende exoriens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 9. Hí (the plants) up sprungon, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 5. II. marking direction, (a) of physical action :-- Abraham beseah upp, Gen. 18, 2. Ðínes bróðor blód clypaþ up tó mé of eorðan, 4, 10. Hé lócade upp on heofon, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 20. Lóciaþ nú ealle up, Nar. 28, 26 (b) of mental action :-- Langaþ ðé áwuht up tó Gode, Cd. Th. 32, 2; Gen. 497. (c) marking measurement :-- Habbe hé his strand trpp of sæ-acute; and út on sæ-acute;, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 221, 7. III. marking position, (a) up, on high :-- Hí (beams) man mæg up fégean (lignum ad summa levatur, Past. 58; Swt. 445, 3. Wæ-acute;ron ða wealdleðer swá up getíged, swá swá hig urnon tó heofenum up, Shrn. 156, 12. Iosue hí up áhéng on fíf wácum bógum Iosue suspendit eos super quinque stipites, Jos. 10, 26. Heó stód upp on ánre upflóra, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 341. .vii. upp hangene bella, Chart. Th. 430, 4. Lyft up geswearc, Cd. Th. 207, 4; Exod. 461. Ða tánas up æpla bæ-acute;ron, 495, 7; Sat. 482. Up in heofonum, 284, 26; Sat. 327: Exon. Th. 281, 11; Jul. 644. In roderum up, 22, 17; Cri. 353. (b) up, erectly :-- Áhó on up standende twig, Lchdm. i. 332, 15. Up standende herebeácn pira, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 43. (c) up, to a high point :-- Gif se móna urne swá up swá seó sunne déð, Lchdm. iii. 248, 6. Hió cymþ swá up swá hire yfemest gecynde bið, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 27. IV. marking separation, as in to cut up, break up :-- Up áliðode evulsum, abscisum, Hpt. Gl. 474, 36. Hé ða eá upp forlét an feówer hund eá and on lx ... and æfter ðæm Eufrate hé eác mid gedelfe on monige eá upp forlét fluvium per magnas concisum deductumque fossas in quadringentos sexaginta alveos comminuit ... etiam Euphratem derivavit, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 1-5. V. in figurative expressions :-- Ðú áhefst upp mín heáfod exaltans caput meum, Ps. Th. 3, 2. Ðæt hý hý upp ne áhófen for heora welum, 48, arg. Áhafen up elevatus in sublime, Kent. Gl. 1118: Bt. 16, 1; Fox 48, 29. Ðe læs ðé God up bréde ðone godspellícan cwide lest God bring up the words of the Gospel against thee, Wulfst. 248, 9: 249, 3. Ðæ-acute;r bær Godwine eorl up his mál Earl Godwine brought his case up or forward, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 19. Syþþan up cymð deófles costnung orta tribulationi, Mk. Skt. 4, 17. Se wæs up cymen in Palestina mæ-acute;gðe he was a native of Palestine, Shrn. 141, 6. Ne hebbe gé tó up eówre hornas, Past. 54; Swt. 425, 22. Se man áná gæ-acute;þ uprihte; ðæt tácnaþ ðæt hé sceal má þencan up ðonne nyþer, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 30: Homl. Skt. i. 1, 58. Eahta sweras rihtlícne cynedóm up wegaþ, L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 20. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. up: O. Frs. up, op: Icel. upp: O. H. Ger. úf, cf. Goth. iup.] v. uppe.
UP - UP-HEÁH
up, upp; adj. That is above, that is on high :-- Neoman ús tó wynne weoroda Drihten, upne écne gefeán, Cd. Th. 277, 4; Sat. 199. Gé synd uppe godu (uppe-godu? v. up-godu), ealle upheá and æðele bearn dii estis et filii excelsi omnes, Ps. Th. 81, 6. v. up-ness. up-áhafenness, e; f. Uplifting, elevation. I. literal :-- Up-áhafenes handa mínra eleuatio manuum mearum, Ps. Lamb. 140, 2. Seó symbelnyss ðære hálgan róde upáhefennysse, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 399. II. metaphorical, (a) exaltation :-- Drihten ys mín upáhafenys Dominus exaltatio mea, Ex. 17, 15. His mód bið áfédd mid ðære smeáunga ðære wilnunga óðerra monna hiérnesse and his selfes upáhæfenesse, Past. 8; Swt. 55, 6. (b) exultation :-- Welerum upáhafennysse labiis exultationis, Ps. Spl. 62, 6. (c) arrogance, pride :-- Hwæt is ðonne forcúðre ðonne sió upáhæfennes (-hæfenes, Hatt. MS.)? ... Hwæt mæg hiérre bión ðonne sió sóðe eáðmódnes? quid elatione dejectius ... Quid humilitate sublimius? Past. 41; Swt. 300, 18. Ðá wæs gehroren sió upáhæfenes Paulus,... and sóna æfter ðæm hryre ðære upáhaefennesse hé ongan timbran eáðmódnesse, 58; Swt. 443, 29. Hér is úres módes upáhafennes; ac ðæ-acute;r is ðære þýstro dymnes, L. E. I. proem.; Th. ii. 394, 12. Élc upáhafenes omnis arrogans (cf. 242), Kent. Gl. 547. Ðonne ðæt mód ðenceþ gegrípan him tó upáhæfenesse (-hef-, Hatt. MS.) ða eáðmódnesse, Past. 8; Swt. 54, 12. For gilpe and for upáhafenesse elationis intentione, 9; Swt. 55, 21. For his (Haman) upáhafennysse, Homl. Ass. 96, 135. Ða upáhafenesse (Nebuchadnezzar's) God getæ-acute;lde, Past. 4; Swt. 39, 20. Upáhefenysse insolentiam, superbiam, Hpt. Gl. 526, 73. v. up-áhefedness, -hefness. up-áhefedlíce; adv. Proudly, arrogantly :-- Upáhefedlíce arroganter, superbe, Hpt. Gl. 422, 8. up-áhefedness, e; f. Elevation. I. literal :-- Exaltatio sancte crucis, ðæt is on Engliscre spræ-acute;ce upáhefednyss ðære hálgan róde, for ðan ðe heó wæs áhafen on ðam dæge, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 140. II. metaphorical, (a) exaltation :-- Þurh ðás clypunge is gesweotolad, ðæt æ-acute;lc upáhefednes ásprincð of módignesse cynrene ostendit nobis omnem exaltationem genus esse superbie, R. Ben. 22, 13. (b) exultation :-- Upáhæfdnes mín exaltatio mea, Ps. Lamb. 31, 7. (c) arrogance, pride :-- Ðisses mannes (Dives') uncyst and upáhefednys, Homl. Th. i. 328, 22: ii. 560, 20: Homl. Skt. i. 16, 163. Aman wearð gehýnd for his upáhefednysse, Homl. Ass. 101, 322. Hé (Lucifer) wæs fordón þurh ða miclan upáhefednysse, Homl. Th. i. 12, 21. Upáhefednesse forfleón elationem vel jactantiam fugere, R. Ben. 18, 23: L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 418, 12. v. up-áhafenness. up-áspringness, e; f. Uprising :-- Upáspringness &l-bar; eástdæ-acute;l ortus, Ps. Lamb. 102, 12. up-ásprungenness, e; f. Uprising, origin :-- Ymbe ðiscs bissextus upásprungnysse wé wyllaþ rúmlícor iungum cnihtum geopenian, Anglia viii. 306, 14. up-ástigenness and -ástígness, e; f. An ascent, (1) a going up, an ascension :-- Be ðisse drihtenlícan upástigennesse, Blickl. Homl. 117, 6. Æt ðære upástígnesse, 121, 13: 171, 9: Shrn. 78, 10: 79, 29: Nar. 39, 14. Ða hálgan upástigenesse on heofonas, Blickl. Homl. 119, 36. Upástígnesse, 81, 11. (2) a means of going up :-- Ic on ðam wealle næ-acute;nige duru ne eághþyrl ne uppástígnesse geseon mihte, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 15. Ðú ðe setst genipu upástígnesse ðínne qui ponis nubem ascensum tuum, Ps. Lamb. 103, 3. Stapas &l-bar; upástigenesse ascensiones, 83, 6. up-cund; adj. Supernal, celestial :-- Onæ-acute;led mid ðý upcundan leóhte illustrates superno lumine, Past. 49; Swt. 379, 24. Cuman tó ðam upcundan æþelan ríce, Exon. Th. 17, 10; Cri. 268. Ðæt wé magon upcund ríce gestígan, 348, 27; Sch. 34. Upcundra ceastergewarena supernorum civium, Hpt. Gl. 423, 5. Upcundra eádegum setlum sedibus superum beatis, Dóm. L. 303. [In Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 40 for upcundne swég read uppe cúðne swég; v. Bd. M. 340, 5.] up-cyme, es; m. Up-coming, rising, up-springing :-- Upcyme wylla the springing up of the fountains, Cd. Th. 240, 12; Dan. 385. From sunnan upcyme a solis ortu, Ps. Surt. 49, 1: 106, 3. Naehte upcyme noctis exortum (l. exortu, v. Hymn. Surt. 2, 21), ii. p. 202, 1. Ic monnum sceal ýcan upcyme eádignesse for men I shall increase the upspringing of happiness, Exon. Th. 413, 3; Rä. 31, 9. up-eard, es; m. A dwelling on high :-- Ic eom síþes fús upeard niman, Exon. Th. 166, 31; Gú. 1051. up-ende, es; m. The upper end, top end :-- Se steorra Ursa is swíþe neáh ðam upende ðære eaxe summo vertice mundi flectit rapidos Ursa meatus, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 13: Met. 29, 18. At ðas akeres upende, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 434, 2. Óð ðære foryrðe upende, 419, 33. up-engel, es; m. An angel of heaven :-- Upengla fruma, Andr. Kmbl. 451; An. 226. Upengla weard, Menol. Fox 417; Men. 210. up-færeld, es; n. (m.?) A journey up, an ascension :-- Eal heofonwaru wundrode ðysre fæ-acute;mnan upfæreldes, Homl. Th. i. 444, 1. up-feax; adj. Having hair at the top, bald in front; recalvus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 57. up-fléring, e; f. I. an upper floor :-- Seó upfléring tóbærst under his fötum, Homl. Th. ii. 164, 3. II. an upper chamber :-- Hí ástigon upp on áne upfléringe (coenaculum, Acts 1, 13), Homl. Th. i. 296, 9: 314, 7. up-flór, a, e: -flóre, an; f.: es; m. An upper floor or story, upper chamber :-- Upflór solarium Wrt. Voc. i, 83, 31. Heó hæfde big behíd on hire upflóra (solario domus suae), Jos. 2, 6. Gesamnodon hí on sumre upflóra (de tecto et solario spectantes) ealle ða heáfodmen, Jud. 16, 25. Wunigende on ánre upflóra (in coenaculo), Homl.Th. i. 314, 5: ii. 184, 26: 164, 2: Homl. Skt. i. 10, 58, 64, 81: 18, 341: ii. 27, 31, 67. Seó wudewe wunode on clæ-acute;nnysse æfter hire were on hyre upflóre, Homl. Ass. 108, 204. Ða yldestan Angelcynnes witan gefeóllan of ánre upflóran (solario), Chr. 978; Erl. 127, 10. Sume férde upp on ðone uppflóre, 1083; Erl. 217, 18. up-gang, es; m. I. a going up, rising of a heavenly body :-- Sunnon upgong æt middan sumere ortus solis solstitialis, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 34. Æfter sunnan upgonge, L. Alf. 25; Th. i. 50, 20. Æ-acute;r sunnan upgange, Lchdm. ii. 306, 17. Æt sunnan upgonge, Nar. 27, 17. Fram sunnan upgange óð hire setlgang, Ps. Th. 49, 2: 112, 3. Uppgange, 106, 3. Tóforan mónan upgonge, Nar. 13, 9. Hí (the constellations of the zodiac) gefyllaþ twá tída mid hyra upgange oððe nyðergange, Lchdm. iii. 246, 8. II. a going up, (a) to land from sea, a landing. v. up, I. a 1 :-- Hí forwerndon heom æ-acute;gðer ge upganges ge wæteres, Chr. 1046; Erl. 171, 5. (b) from the coast inland, an incursion :-- Hí námon him wintersettl on Temesan ... Ðá æfter middan wintra hí námon æ-acute;nne upgang út þurh Ciltern and swá tó Oxneforda. 1009; Erl. 143, 9. III. a way of going up :-- Hié gerýmdon ðone upgang and geworhtan, Blickl. Homl. 201, 17. [O. H. Ger. úf-gang ortus: Ger. auf-gang: Icel. upp-gangr: Dan. op-gang ascent; stairs.] v. next word. up-gange, an; f. Landing. v. up-gang, II. a :-- Hí bæ-acute;don ðæt hí upgangan ágan móston they asked for leave to land, Byrht. Th. 134, 20; By. 87. [Icel. upp-ganga; f. a going ashore; a landing-place.] up-gemynd, es; n. Mindfulness of what is above, thought directed heavenward :-- Hé hæfde hlúttre lufan, éce upgemynd engla blisse, Andr. Kmbl. 2129; An. 1066. up-godu(-o); pl. n. The gods above :-- Upgodo superi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 19. up-hafenness, e; f. Elevation :-- Uphefenes honda mínra elevatio manuum mearum, Ps. Surt. 140, 2. v. up-áhafenness. up-heáfod, es; n. A top end(?) :-- Tó crofte tó ðan upheáfdan (to the croft, to the top end of it?); of ðan upheáfðan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 79, 10. v. heáfod. up-heáh; adj. I. tall, lofty :-- Wæs hé .x. fóta upheáh pedum non amplius decem statura altior, Nar. 26, 28. Ða trió meahte beón hundteóntiges fóta upheáh he pedum centum alte erant arbores, 27, 28. Sindon dúna upheá, Exon. Th. 443, 15; Kl. 30. Wæ-acute;ron hié swá greáte swá columnan, ge eác sume uphýrran (proceriores), Nar. 14, 5. II. fig. lofty, noble :-- Ealle upheá and æðele bearn filii excelsi omnes, Ps. Th. 81, 6. III. upright :-- Ðá genam Sanctus Martinus hine be his handa and upheáh áræ-acute;rde, Blickl. Homl. 219, 20. Ðám treówum ðe him gecynde biþ upheáh tó standanne, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 22. [Icel. upp-hár high, tall.] v. up-lang.
UP-HEALD - UPPE-LAND
up-heald, es; n. Upholding, support, maintenance :-- Ic eom ðæs mynstres mund and upheald, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 232, 7. [Crist, Hælennde and hellpe and god upphald, Orm. 9217. Icel. upp-hald; n. support, maintenance: Dan. op-hold.] up-hebbe, an; f. A coot (so called because it lifts up its tail when moving over the water, Grein) :-- Uphebbean hús fulicae domus, Ps. Th. 103, 17. up-hebbing, e; f. Uplifting, uprising :-- Uphebbing ortum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 8. up-hefness, e; f. Exaltation :-- Gástlícre uphefnesse extaseos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 70. up-heofon, es; m. The heavens, the sky :-- Eall upheofon bið sweart and gesworcen, Wulfst. 137, 8. Beofaþ ealbeorhte gesceaft ... dyneþ upheofon, Exon. Th. 448, 25; Dóm. 59. Eálá middaneard ... eálá upheofon, Cd. Th. 275, 6; Sat. 167. Ðú geworhtest eorþan frætwe and upheofen; ðæt is heáh geweorc handa ðínra terram tu fundasti; et opera manuum tuarum sunt coeli, Ps. Th. 101, 22. Eorðan ic bidde and upheofon, Lchdm. i. 400, 3: Exon. Th. 60, 12; Cri. 968: Andr. Kmbl. 1596; An. 799. Se gást upheofon gesóhte spiritus astra petit, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 20. [Cf O. Sax. up-himil: O. H. Ger. úf-himil: Icel. upp-himinn.] Cf. up-rodor. up-hús, es; n. An upper chamber :-- Uphúses cenaculi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 67. up-lang; adj. I. tall, high :-- Wæ-acute;ron hié nigon fóta uplonge pedum alti .ix., Nar. 22, 6. II. upright :-- Ongeán sunnan upweard licge hé ... ðonne uplang ásitte, Lchdm. ii. 18, 16: iii. 2, 12. Sæ-acute;weall uplang gestód, Cal. Th. 197, 7; Exod. 303: Beo. Th. 1523; B. 759. Uplong, Exon. Th. 495, 16; Rä. 85, 4. v. up-heáh. up-legen, e; f. A hair-pin :-- Uplegen discriminale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 1. Uplegene vel feaxpreónas discriminalia, i. 17, 2. up-lendisc; adj. Uplandish, country (as opposed to town), rural, rustic :-- Uplendisc forensis (forensis qui foras est, Migne), Germ. 389, 41. Eft begann sum uplendisc mann egeslíce hrýman tó ðám árleásum burhwarum ... Ðá arn se ceorl geond ealle ða stræ-acute;t hrýmende, Homl. Th. ii. 302, 4-8. Wé wyllaþ ðisne circul ámearkian, ðæt se uplendiscea preóst (cf. Chaucer's: Poure persoun dwellyng uppon land) wite his naman; mæg beón ðe glædre his heorte ðe hé sum þing hérof undergyte, Anglia viii. 317, 38. Ic wéne, lá, uplendisca preóst, ðæt ðú nyte hwæt beó atomos, 318, 14. Ðú byst uppan lande mid wímmannum oftor ðonne ic beó ... Ic hit gehýrde secgan, ðæt ðás uplendiscan wíf wyllaþ oft drincan, Engl. Stud. viii. 62, 12. Wé witon ðæt ðás þing þincaþ clericum and uplendiscum preóstum genóh mænigfealde, Anglia viii. 321, 25. [Oplondysch men wol lykne hamsylf to gentilmen ... The Saxon tonge ys abide scarslych wiþ feaw uplondysch men, Trev. i. c. 59. Uplondysche mann villanus, Prompt. Parv. 512, where see note.] up-líc; adj. I. on high, (1) referring to this world :-- Ðonne bið gefylled eall uplíc lyft æ-acute;trenum líge, Wulfst. 138, 5. Úre Drihten gesceóp ... ða upplícan heofenan ... and ðæt upplíce lyft, Hexam. 4; Norm. 6, 20-24. (2) referring to heaven :-- Ðæt wuldor ðæs uplícan éðles supernae patriae gloriam, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 23. Tó gefeán ðære upplícan ceastre, Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 15. In ðam uplícan éðle, Exon. Th. 225, 20; Ph. 392. Uplícne hám, Cd. Th. 287, 5; Sat. 362. Ðara uplícra burhwara geférscipe, Blickl. Homl. 197, 16. II. lofty, sublime :-- Upplícan anagogen, upplíc andgyt supernum intellectum, Hpt. Gl. 506, 17-19. Uplícum andgite anagogen, Anglia xiii. 28, 15. (Cf. Anagogen, celsissimo intellectu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 37. Gástlecum andgite anagogen, 1, 10. Ðæm godcundan heáhstan anagogen, 9, 7.) God mid ðæ-acute;m uplícum and mid ðæ-acute;m diéglum ðingum hira mód onliéht mid ðæm scíman his giefe, Past. 35; Swt. 243, 20. III. celestial :-- Se uplíca Déma, Blickl. Homl. 95, 33: Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 17. Gif hine gecíst sió uplíce gifu quem superna gratia elegit, Past. 7; Swt. 51, 4. Cuæð sió uplíce stemn tó Moyse, 11; Swt. 63, 23. Seó upplíce árfæstnys, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 31. Mid ðam uplícan mihte geþreád, 1, 7; S. 478, 40. Sprecan be ðám upplícan ðómum Godes, 5, 19; S. 640, 34. [O. H. Ger. úf-líh supernus.] up-lyft (for gender see lyft) the air above :-- Ðú wealdan miht eorðan mægen and uplyfte, wind and wolcna, Btwk. 196, 29; Hy. 9, 6. Ðú geworhtest heofonas and eorðan, eardas and uplyft, 198, 4; Hy. 9, 19. up-ness, e; f. Height :-- Ðú ðe oferwríhst mid wæterum hire upnyssa qui tegis aquis superiora eius, Ps. Lamb. 103, 3. v. up; adj. upon; adv. From above :-- Swá fæger drops ðe on ðás eorðan upon dreópaþ sicut stillicidia stillantia super terram, Ps. Th. 71, 6. upp. v. up. uppan (-on); prep. dat. acc. I. dat. (1) where there is rest or motion on a surface, upon, on :-- Moises wæs lange uppan ðam munte, Ex. 32, 1. Gá uppan Sinai dúne and stand uppan ðære ðúne ufeweardre. Ne cume nán mann uppan ðære dúne, 34, 2-3. Hé bæd æt Gode ðæt hé him sealde wæter uppan ðære dúne, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 112. Geoffra hyne uppon ánre dúne offeres eum in holocaustum super unum montium, Gen. 22, 2. Hé ætstód uppon ánum beáme, Chr. 978; Erl. 127, 11. Hé rít uppan tamre assene sedens super asinam, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 5. Ðá wearð Eustatius uppon his horse and his gefeóran uppon heora Eustace got on his horse and his companions on theirs, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 38. Hé bær his tunecan, and áléde uppon ðám twám deádum, Homl. Th. i. 74, 2. Ðú byst uppan lande (up country, in rural districts; cf. Chaucer's 'poure persoun dwellyng uppon londe'; and see uplendisc) oftor ðonne ic beó, Engl. Stud. viii, 62, 9, To æ-acute;lcen cyrcean uppe land, Chr. 1086; Erl. 223, 36. (2) marking relative height, above :-- Him uppan wæs ród áræ-acute;red, Elen. Kmbl. 1768; El. 886. Ðonne bist ðú ofer uppan rodere (cf. ðonne bist ðú bufan ðam rodore, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 15), Met. 24. 27. (3) of time (the case is doubtful in some instances), (a) upon, at :-- Hé Ansealme uppon Pentecosten his pallium geaf, Chr. 1095; Erl. 232, 30. Uppon Sce Michaeles mæssan ætýwde án selcúð steorra, 1097; Erl. 234, 9, 19, 32. (b) after :-- Ðys sceal on Sunnandæg feówertýne nyht uppan Eástron, Jn. Skt. 10, 11 rubc. On ðisum geáre wæ-acute;ron Eástron on viii kal. Apr., and ðá uppon Eástron on Sce Ambrosius mæsseniht, ðæt is .ii. non. Apr...., Chr. 1095; Erl. 231, 17. (4) marking object of attack :-- Ða hæ-acute;ðenan men hergodan uppon ðám Xpenan mannan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 223, 11. (5) marking ground of trust, upon trust, honour, etc. :-- Se cyng him náþer nolde ne gíslas syllan ne uppon trýwðan geunnon ðæt hé mid griðe cumon móste and faran, Chr, 1095; Erl. 231, 24. II. acc. (1) where there is motion on to a surface, upon, on to :-- Ðú gítst ðæt blód uppan ðæt weofod fundes sanguinem super altare, Ex. 29, 20: Mt. Kmbl. 26, 7. Se ðe fylð uppan ðysne stán, 21, 44. (2) of time. v. I. 3. (3) marking object of attack, upon, against :-- Hé fór uppon heora bróðer and uppon ðone earl wann, Chr. 1095; Erl. 231, 8-10. Se cyng his fyrde beád, and uppon ðone earl tó Norðhymbran fór, Erl. 231, 26. Heora æ-acute;gðer uppon óderne túnas bærnde, 1094; Erl. 230, 12. Hí ealne ðone bryce uppon ðone cyng tealdon they laid all blame for the breach upon the king, Erl. 230, 4. (4) marking addition :-- Ða bodan cýddon ðæt his bróðer grið and forewarde eall æftercwæð, bútan se cyng gelæ-acute;stan nolde eall þet hí on forewarde hæfdon æ-acute;r gewroht, and uppon ðæt (in addition to that, on the top of that) hine forsworenne clypode, búton he ða forewarde geheólde, Chr. 1094; Erl. 229, 31. [O. E. Homl. Laym. A. R. O. and N. uppen: O. Sax. uppan: O. Frs. uppa: O. H. Ger. úfan.] v. on-, þæ-acute;r-uppan. uppan = yppan in uppende proferens, Anglia xiii. 423, 836. v. geupped. uppe; adv. I. up, above, on high :-- Ðæ-acute;h hé uppe seó, Cal. Th. 281, 2; Sat. 265. Salte sæ-acute;streámas and swegl uppe, Andr. Kmbl. 1498; An. 750. Hræfn uppe gól, Elen. Kmbl. 104; El. 52. Uppe ofer rodere (cf. bufan ðam rodore, Bt. 33. 4; Fox 130, 15), Met. 20, 124. Wearð ætýwed uppe on roderum steorra on staðole, Chr. 978; Erl. 126, 23. Hé geseah áne hlæ-acute;dre standan æt him on eorðan. Óðer ende wæs uppe on hefenum, Past. 16; Swt. 101, 19. Saul hine wolde sécean uppe on ðæm munte, 28; Swt. 197, 13. Wæ-acute;ron ða lác forbærndu uppe on ðæm altere, 33; Swt. 232, 24. Uppe on ðam eaxlegespanne, Rood Kmbl. 17; Kr. 9. Fugel uppe sceal lácan on lyfte, Menol. Fox 536; Gn. C. 38. Mynster tó timbrianne on heánum mórum uppe (in montibus arduis ac remotis), Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 20. I a. referring to heavenly bodies, up :-- Óþ ðæt sunne uppe sié, Lchdm. ii. 346, 22. Næs se móna ðágyt uppe quum luna erat oritura, Nar. 29, 22. On winterlícre tíde hí (the Pleiades) beóð on niht uppe and on ðæg ádúne, Lchdm. iii. 272, 2. I b. where there is motion from the sea up to the land. v. up, I. a 1 :-- Gif hé his scip uppe getogen hæbbe, L. Eth. ii. 3; Th, i. 286, 8. Be ciépemonna fóre uppe on londe. Gif ciépemon uppe on folce ceápie, L. In. 25; Th. i. 118, 11. Wæ-acute;ron ða men uppe on londe of ágáne, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 24. I c. marking arrival. v. up, I. a 2 :-- Dá se cyng geáxode ðæt se here uppe wæs when the king learned that the Danes had appeared upon the scene, Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 13. I d. referring to heaven :-- Hí wiston Drihten écne uppe, Cd. Th. 227, 31; Dan. 195. Eádige ðæ-acute;r uppe sittaþ, 305, 16; Sat. 647. Ys úre se hálga God on heofondreáme uppe mid englum Deus noster in coelo sursum, Ps. Th. 113, 11: Cd. Th. 273, 25; Sat. 142: Exon. Th. 24, 19; Cri. 387: 239, 30; Ph. 629: Fragm. Kmbl. 86; Leás. 45. Wé mid englum uppe wæ-acute;ron, Cd. Th. 289, 2; Sat. 391. Ne uppe on heofone ne niðer on eorðan neque in coelo sursum nec in terra deorsum, Deut. 4, 39, Wé syngodon uppe on earde, Cd. Th. 279, 1; Sat. 231. Uppe on roderum mid englum, Exon. Th. 90, 4; Cri. 1468: Hy. 3, 30. II. marking discovery. v. yppan :-- Hé hí gemartirode swá hé dyrnlícost mihte, and hé geðóht hæfde ðæt hí ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre uppe ne wurdan, ac ðurh Godes mihte hí ðanon gecýdde wurdon, Lchdm. iii. 424, 31. III. marking effectual action. (Cf. Icel. uppi vera to take place.) :-- Ðara ðe wile ánra hwylc uppe bringan (bring it to pass), ðæt ðú ðære gyldnan gesihst Hierusalem weallas blícan, Salm. Kmhl. 466; Sal. 233. [Her uppe, Orm. 1169. ] Þer uppe, A. R. 94, 12. Uppe on, O. E. Homl. i. 5, 2: Laym. 17495. O. Sax. uppa (-e), thár uppa an: Icel. uppi, uppi á, uppi í.] uppe-godu (?); pl. v. up; adj. uppe-land, es; n. Up-country, country as opposed to town, rural districts :-- Ðæt æ-acute;lc man ðe wæ-acute;re unníðing sceolde cuman tó him of porte and of uppelande, Chr. 1087; Erl. 226, 3. v. up-lendisc, uppan, I. I. last two passages.
UPPE-WEARDES - ÚRE
uppe-weardes; adv. Upwards :-- Nim mid ðínum twám handum uppeweard[n]es, Lchdm. iii. 38, 10. v. up-weardes. uppian; p. ode To mount up, rise :-- Ðæt wæter, ðonne hit bið gepynd, hit miclaþ and uppaþ and fundaþ wið ðæs ðe hit æ-acute;r from com ad superiora colligitur, Past. 38 ; Swt. 277. 7. uppon. v. uppan. up-riht; adj. I. upright, erect :-- Ic uppriht ástód, Beo. Th. 4191; B. 2092. Mannum hé gesealde uprihtne gang, Homl. Th. i. 276, 4. II. lying with the face turned upwards. Cf. up-weard :-- Upriht ástreht supinus, Hpt. Gl. 457, 33. [O. H. Ger. úf-reht erectus: Icel. upp-réttr.] up-rihte; adv. I. uprightly, erectly :-- Mé þúhte ðæt mín sceáf árise and stóde uprihte, Gen. 37, 7. Mann ána gæ-acute;þ uprihte, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 30: Homl. Skt. i. 1, 57. Ðá árás se cnapa and uprihte eode, 6, 41. II. right up, exactly overhead, in the zenith :-- Gæ-acute;ð seó suntte uprihte (upp-, MS. P.) on ðam sumerlícan sunnstede on middæge, Lchdm. iii. 258, 15. up-rodor (-er), -rador, es; m. I. the firmament on high, the visible heavens, the sky :-- Wolde hé ðæt him eorðe and uproder and síd wæter geseted wurde woruldgesceafte, Cd. Th. 7, 1; Gen. 99. Ðás woruld, eorðan ymbhwyrft and uprodor, 179, 10; Exod. 26: 205, 2; Exod. 429. Eorðan sceátas and uprodor, Exon. Th. 312, 6; Seef. 105. Eorðan and uprodor, 69, 32; Cri. 1129: Cd. Th. 182, 15; Exod. 76. Ealne ymbhwyrft and uprador, Elen. Kmbl. 1459; El. 731. Hwílum cerreþ on uprodor ælbeorhta lég, Met. 29, 51. II. heaven :-- Wæs Gúðláces gæ-acute;st gelæ-acute;ded in uprodor fore onsýne éces Déman, Exon. Th. 148, 34; Gú. 754. Hé læ-acute;deþ eádige gástas on uprodor, Cd. Th. 212, 25; Exod. 544. In uprodor, 177, 33; Exod. 4. Cf. up-heofon. up-ryne, es; m. A coming up, rising of a heavenly body, coming of day :-- Wiþ hire (the sun's) uprynæs, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 27. Fram sunnan upryne a solis ortu, Ps. Spl. 106, 3. Uprine, 112, 3. Æfter sunnan setlgange æ-acute;r mónan upryne, Lchdm. i. 330, 18. Ymb ðæs dæges uppyrne circa exortum diei, Bd. 4, 8; S. 576, 11. up-spring, es; m. I. an upspringing, rising of a heavenly body, coming of day or night :-- Upspryng ortus (solis), Ps. Spl. 103, 23. Fram ðære sunnan upspringes anginne a solis ortus cardine, Hymn. Surt. 50, 2. Fram ðære sunnan upspringe, Anglia viii. 317, 10. Up-sprince, Ps. Spl. 49, 2. Eásterne wind, subsolanus geháten, for ðan ðe hé blæ-acute;wð fram ðære sunnan upspringe, Lchdm. iii. 274, 15. Nihte of upspringe noctis exortu, Hymn. Surt. 2, 20. Ná manega dagas, ac án, se nát næ-acute;nne upspring ne náne geendunge, Homl. Th. i. 490, 18. Þurh ðæs steorran upspring, 108, 5. II. a rising of water, breaking forth :-- On upspri[n]c (diluvii) inruptionem, Anglia xiii. 32, 124. III. birth :-- Hé gestrýnde Cainan. Æfter ðes upspringe (post ejus ortum) hé leofode eahtahundgeáre and fífténe geár, Gen. 5, 10. IV. what springs up :-- Lígloccode upspringas flammicomos ortus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 10. up-sprungenness, e; f. Defect; in reference to the sun, eclipse :-- Eclypsis solis, ðæt is sunnan ásprungennysse (uppsprungennes, MS. B.), Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 10. up-stige, es; m. I. ascension, mounting :-- Nis bútan tweón tó understandenne se upstige and se niþerstige (the ascending and descending on Jacob's ladder) on náne óþere wísan, bútan ðæt heofona ríces upstige mid eádmódnesse geearnod bið and mid oferméttum forwyrht, R. Ben. 23, 6-9. Hé becom tó ðæm heáhsetle ðære róde; on ðæm upstige (by the ascent of the cross) eall úre líf hé getremede, Blickl. Homl. 9, 36. Seó dún stent ... twelf míla on upstige fram ánre byrig there is an ascent of twelve miles from the town to the hill, Homl. Th. i. 502, 6. ¶ especially the ascension of Christ to heaven :-- Ðone mæ-acute;ron symbeldæg Drihtnes upstiges, Blickl. Homl. 131, 11: Exon. Th. 41, 13; Cri. 655. Æfter upstige écan Dryhtnes, 44. 31; Cri. 711: 38, 31; Cri. 615: Blickl. Homl. 137, 23: Homl. Th. i. 324, 31. Æfter Cristes upstige tó heofonum, 58, 24: ii. 380, 24: H. R. 3, 4. Uppstige on heofonas, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 23. II. an ascent, a way of ascending :-- Uppstige sandfull ascensus arenosus, Scint. 223, 13. Se seteþ wolcan upstige his qui ponit nubem ascensum suum, Ps. Surt. Lamb. 103, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. úf-stíc ascensus: Icel. upp-stiga.] up-stígend, es; m. One who ascends :-- Ða gecoreno upstígendo electos ascensores, Rtl. 193, 33. up-wæstm growth upwards, stature :-- Se cyningc hét bringan ísenne scamol; se wæs emnheáh ðæs mannes upwæstme; ðæt wæs twelf fæðma lang jussit rex fieri scamnum ferreum secundum statum ejus. Artifices tulerunt mensuram ejus quae erat cubitorum duodecim, Anglia xvii. 113, 9. [Cf. Icel. up-vöxtr growth, tallness.] up-waras (-an, -e); pl. The dwellers above, the celestials :-- Tó upwarum ad superos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 67. up-weard; adj. I. turned upwards :-- Ongeán sunnan upweard licge hé let him lie on his back with his face to the sun, Lchdm. ii. 18, 13: iii. 2, 10. Licge hé upweard æfter ðon góde hwíle, ii. 318, 14. Hé sceal upweard licgean, i. 300, 20. Mon on bedde dæges upweard ne licge, L. 26, 19. Álege ðone man upweard, 342, 5. Hé mid bæ-acute;m handum upweard (with his face turned upwards? or adverb? he stretched his hands up. v. upweardes) plegade, Elen. Kmbl. 1609; El. 806. Nis ðæt gedafenlíc ðæt se módsefa monna æ-acute;niges niþerheald wese, and ðæt neb upweard, Met. 31, 23. Hé ásette his sweord upweard and ðá hyne sylfne ofstang he placed his sword with the point up, and then stabbed himself, Shrn. 132, 10. Nioþan upweardne on nearo fégde, Exon. Th. 479, 11; Rä. 62, 6. For ðam gelómlícum ðeáwe his gebeda, swá hwæ-acute;r swá hé sæt, ðæt his gewuna wæs ðæt hé his handa upwearde hæfde ofer his cneówa ob crebrum morem orandi, semper ubicumque sedens, supinas super genua sua manus habere solitus sit, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 25. II. moving upwards. v. up, I. a. β :-- Ðæt leóht ðe wé hátaþ dægréd cymð of ðære sunnan, ðonne heó upweard bið, Lchdm. iii. 234, 29. v. upheáh, -lang, and next word. up-weard; adv. Upwards, up. (1) of motion, (a) from a lower to a higher point :-- Ðá gewende eal se sang upweard tó heofenum, Homl. Th. ii. 548, 14: Elen. Kmbl. 1609; El. 806 (? v. preceding word). (b) up into a country. v. up, I. a 1 :-- Swegen wende intó Humbran múðan, and swá uppweard andlang Tréntan, Chr. 1013; Erl. 147, 18. (2) of reckoning, in the calendar, upward, backward :-- Swá fela daga tell ðú fram Martins mónðes ende upweard ... Rím swá fela daga upweard fram pridie Kl. Martii, and ic ðé secge tó gewissum, ðonne ðú cymð tellende tó .vii. id. Martii, ðonne gemétst ðú ðæ-acute;r lunam primam, Anglia viii. 327, 9-13. Tellaþ þreó and twéntig daga fram æfteweardum Martium upweard, 329, 28. [Cnihtes eoden upward, cnihtes eoden adonward, Laym. 15244. Kasten upward (sursum) ... dranen dunewardes, Kath. 1964. To climben upward, A. R. 72, 20. Ha biheold uppard, Jul. 74, 14. Reccnedd uppwarrd (back) and dunnwarrd, Orm. 2056.] up-weardes; adv. Upwards :-- Hé onginþ of ðám wyrttrumum, and swá upweardes gréwþ óþ ðone stemn, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 2. Hé biþ upweardes (cf. swá sprincþ hé up, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 24), Met. 13, 54. Hió stíhþ á upweardes, 13, 62. Hé hæfde his handa upweardes, Blickl. Homl. 227, 16. Hé his handa wæs uppweardes bræ-acute;dende wið ðæs heofones manus ad coelum tendons, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 166, 19. up-wearp. [Icel. upp-varp.] v. sæ-acute;-upwearp. up-weg, es; m. The way to heaven :-- Wæs Gúðláces gæ-acute;st gelæ-acute;ded on upweg, Exon. Th. 180, 15; Gú. 1280: 184, 6; Gú. 1340: Andr. Kmbl. 1659; An. 832. Hí dóm hlutan, eádigne upwæg, Menol. Fox 383; Men. 193. [O. Sax. up-weg.] up-yrne. v. up-ryne. ur (occurring only as it is represented by the U-rune); adv. Formerly :-- &u-rune; ( = ur) wæs geára (cf. iú (geó) ... geára) geógoðhádes glæ-acute;m; nú synt geárdagas forð gewitene, lífwynne geliden, Elen. Kmbl. 2530; El. 1266. &u-rune; wæs longe laguflódum bilocen lífwynna dæ-acute;l, feoh on foldan, Exon. Th. 50, 25; Cri. 806. v. or. úr, es; m. A kind of ox, a bison; urus: also the name of the U-rune :-- Úr ( &u-rune; ) byþ ánmód and oferhyrned, feohteþ mid hornum mæ-acute;re mórstapa, Runic pm. Kmbl. 339, 7; Rún. 2. (The rune is written without representing a word, Exon. Th. 284, 32; Jul. 706.) [Goth. úraz name of the U-rune: Icel. úrr a kind of ox; úr the name of the U-rune: O. H. Ger. úr-ohso: Ger. auer-ochse.] úre; gen. pl. of personal pronoun of first person. Of us :-- Adam can yfel and gód, swá swá úre sum (quasi unus ex nobis), Gen. 3, 22. Ús is eallum þearf, ðæt úre æ-acute;ghwylc óþerne bylde, Byrht. Th. 138, 42; By. 234: Beo. Th. 2776; B. 1386. Úre ealra bliss eardhæbbendra laetantium omnium nostrum habitatio, Ps. Th. 86, 6. Weorð ðú úre gemyndig memor fuit nostri, 113, 21. Gemiltsa úre miserere nostri, Ps. Spl. 122, 4. Gif ðú úre bídan þencest, Exon. Th. 119, 26; Gú. 260. ¶ used as a possessive, our :-- Wé sceolan syllan ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l úre worldspéda, and wé sceolan úre daga ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l on forhæfdnesse lifgean, Blickl. Homl. 35, 19, 20. Geþencean úre sáula þearfe, 95, 24. Úre synna forgifnessa, 97, 14. From ðam heáhsetle úre Gescyppendes, 11, 29. v. ús. úre; adj. pronoun. I. our :-- Úre noster, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 93, 17. Úre Drihten, Blickl. Homl. 11, 22. Fæder úre (úrer, Lind.) Pater noster, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 9. Úre se trumesta staþol, Blickl. Homl. 13, 10. Tó úres Drihtnes méder, 5, 2. On naman Godes úres, Ps. Spl. 19, 5. Beorhtnes blíðan Drihtnes úres, Ps. Th. 89, 19. Seó rihteste bysen úran (úres, MS. F.) menniscan lífes, R. Ben. 133, 4. Ða blindnesse úre ælþeódignesse, Blickl. Homl. 23, 2: 77, 14. Mid eallre úre heortan megolnesse, 65, 23. Úrum Hæ-acute;lende fylgende, 23, 11. Deóre Drihtne úrum, Cd. Th. 17, 17; Gen. 261. Mid úre ánre sáule, Blickl. Homl. 91, 16. Úrne dæghwamlícan hláf, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 11. Álése wé úre sáule, Blickl. Homl. 101, 10: 33, 13. Ge wé ge úre fæderas, Gen. 46, 34. Sió án ræst eallra úrra (úra, Met. 21, 14) geswinca, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 27. Be ðære hæ-acute;lo úirra sáwla, L. In. pref.; Th. i. 102, 8: Exon. Th. 154, 26; Gú. 848: Blickl. Homl. 131, 1. Úra synna forlæ-acute;tnesse, 35, 36. Úrum fæderum, Deut. 5, 3. Forgyf ús úre gyltas, swá swá wé forgyfaþ úrum gyltendum, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 12. II. predicative, ours :-- Ðonne bið úre seó yrfeweardnes, Mk. Skt. 12, 7. Ðonne wé ðæ-acute;m ðearfum hiera niédðearfe sellaþ, hiera æ-acute;gen wé him sellaþ, nalles úre, Past. 45; Swt. 335, 18. III. where in place of an inflected form of the adjective the genitive úre might be expected :-- Nis ðæt mín miht ne næ-acute;niges úres, Blickl. Homl. 151, 29. Gé habbaþ gecýðed ðæt gé úres nánes ne siendon ye have shown that ye are of no one of us; nullius vos esse monstratis, Past. 32; Swt. 211, 14. Gif hwelc forworht monn cymð and bitt úrne hwelcne, 10; Swt. 63, 1. Úrum sceal sweord and helm ... bám gemæ-acute;ne, Beo. Th. 5312; B. 2659. v. úser.
ÚRE-LENDISC - ÚT
úre-lendisc; adj. Of our country :-- Úrelendisc nostras, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 93, 17. úrer. v. úre; adj. úrig-feþera; adj. Wet-feathered, with dewy plumage :-- Earn úrigfeþera, Judth. Thw. 24, 27; Jud. 210. Úrigfeðera earn, Elen. Kmbl. 57; El. 29. Úrigfeðra, 221; El. 111. Úrigfeþra, Exon. Th. 307, 17; Seef. 25. [Cf. Icel. úr drizzling rain; úrigr wet; úrig-toppi dewy-mane (epithet of a horse in a verse).] v. deáwig-feþere. úrig-lást; adj. Making a dewy track, walking the wet earth :-- Sum sceal on féþe on feorwegas nýde gongan, and his nest beran, tredan úriglást elþeódigra frécne foldan, Exon. Th. 329, 4; Vy. 29. ús; dat.: ús, úsic; acc.: úser, usser; gen.; pron. pl. first person. To us, us, of us :-- Wel ús wæs on Egipta lande bene nobis erat in Aegypto, Num. 11, 18. Wé habbaþ ús tó fæder Abraham, Lk. Skt. 3, 8. Ús ys betere expedit nobis, Jn. Skt. 11, 50. Ús nis ná álýfed, 18, 31. Ús neód is, L. Eth. vi. 42; Th. i. 326, 7. Hæ-acute;le ús (úsic, Lind. Rush.) salva nos, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 25. Ne gelfæ-acute;d ðú ús (úsih, Lind.) on costnunge, ac álýs ús (úsich, Lind.) of yfele, 6, 13. Gif ðú ús (úsig, Lind.: úsic, Rush.) út ádrífst, ásende ús (úsig, Lind.: úsic, Rush.) on ðás swína heorde, 8, 31. Hé ús álésde of deófles þeówdóme, Blickl. Homl. 73, 7: Cd. Th. 25, 8; Gen. 390: Andr. Kmbl. 530; An. 265. Úsic, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 10: Ps. Th. 64, 3: Cd. Th. 162, 4; Gen. 2676: Exon. Th. 3, 2; Cri. 30: Beo. Th. 5270; B. 2638. Þeáh ðe úser feá lifgen, 188, 8; Az. 42. Hé cwom úser neósan, Beo. Th. 4155; B. 2074. Geóca úser, Cd. Th. 234, 14; Dan. 292. Helpe usser, Ps. Th. 67, 20. ¶ gen. used as a possessive (v. úe), our :-- Úser yldran, Cd. Th. 234, 26; Dan. 298. [Goth. une, unsis; dat. acc.; unsara; gen.: O. Sax. O. Frs. ús dat. acc.; úser; gen.: O. H. Ger. uns; dat. unsih; acc.; unsar; gen.: Icel. oss; dat. acc.] v. wé, umc, úe, and next word. Úse, Wúse, an; Ús (or Úse; indecl.?), e; f. The name of several rivers in England, Ouse :-- Andlang Úsan óð hí cómon tó Bedanforda, Chr. 1010; Erl. 143, 33. Of Úsan up on Wilbaldes fleót ... On Úsan; andlang Úsan (the charter refers to Northamptonshire). Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii, 454, 14-25. Landgemæ-acute;re æt Ollanége ... In on Úse; andlang Úse, 170, 22-31. Tó Úse stæðe (cf. uulgare prisco usu nomen imposuerunt Use, l. 2), v. 226, 14. Up on Úsan óð Wætlinga-stræ-acute;t, L. A. G. i; Th. i. 152, 10. Eall hira land betwuh dícum and Wúsan, Chr. 905; Erl. 98, 20. Betwyx Úsan and Tréntan, 1069; Erl. 207, 16. See, too :-- In Úsanmere Ousemere (in Warwickshire), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 375, 9. In provincia Usmerorum (some part of Worcestershire), i. 154, 20. In aliis multis locis; hoc est ... aet Stúre in Úsmérum,173, 18, 34. Of Úsmere ... on Úsmere, vi. 68, 14. úser, usser; adj. pron. Our :-- Nergend úser, Cd. Th. 34, 11; Gen. 536. Drihten úser, Ps. Th. 59, 1. Drihten usser, 54, 8: Cd. Th. 53, 3; Gen. 855. Usses Dryhtnes ród, Exon. Th. 67, 7; Cri. 1085. Endeláf usses cynnes, Beo. Th. 5619; B. 2813. Módes usses, Met. 21, 12. Ne meaht ðú in usse mæ-acute;gþe ne on ussum gemánan wunian, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 27, On eallum ussum cynne, Blickl. Homl. 151, 12. Ussum móde, Exon. Th. 2, 32; Cri. 28. Mid usse líchoman, 47, 14; Cri. 755. Hláf úserne (úsenne, Lind.) panem nostrum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 6, 11. Freán úserne, Beo. Th. 5997; B. 3002: Andr. Kmbl. 680; An. 340. Úsa &l-bar; úserna (úse &l-bar; úserra, Rush.) nostrum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, 11. Úsra (úserne, Rush.) nostram, 10, 24. Hálne dó kyningc usserne, Ps. Lamb. 19, 10. Usserne God Deum nostrum, Ps. Th. 98, 5. Óþ usse tóde, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 37. Wé usse gesihþ upp áhófan, 5, 1; S. 613, 32: Exon. Th. 464, 23; Hö. 91. Usse yldran, 160, 20; Gú. 946. Ðæt ussa (úre, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 18) tída wæ-acute;ren swylce, Met. 8, 40. Usse sáula, 21, 35. In ussera tída timan, Exon. Th. 147, 12; Gú. 725. Mildsa sáulum ussa leóda, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 31. Goda ussa gield, Exon. Th. 252, 16; Jul. 146: 279, 26; Jul. 619. Godum ussum, 252, 26; Jul. 169. On ussum sáwlum, 80, 29; Cri. 1314. Tó ussum wæ-acute;pnum, Nar. 21, 19. Forgef ús scylda úsra, suæ-acute; uoe forgefon scyldgum úsum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 12. Heó beswác yldran usse, Exon. Th. 226, 31; Ph. 414. Ussa sáula, Met. 23, 11. [Goth. unsar: O. Sax. úsa: O. Frs. unse, úse: O. H. Ger. unsar.] v. uncer. úsic. v. ús. út; adv. I. where there is motion, lit. or fig., out, beyond the bounds within which a thing is enclosed, (1) with verbs of going. (α) without words determining whence or whither motion proceeds :-- Hé læ-acute;teþ word út faran, Exon. Th. 315, 35; Mód. 41. Uton gán út egrediamur foras, Gen. 5, 8: 27, 3: Cd. Th. 148, 24; Gen. 2461. Ðá eodon hig út án æfter ánum unum post unum exiebant, Jn. Skt. 8, 9. Cume án spearwa ðurh óþre duru in, ðurh óðre út géwite, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 18. (α 1) out on an expedition :-- Wæs Eádmund cyng gewend út, and gerád ða West-Seaxan,.Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 13. (α 2) out, in the sense of leaving a place :-- Be ðá ðe út faraþ, hwæðer hí mon eft underfón scyle, R. Ben. 53, 6. (α 3) out to the closet :-- Gif mon ne mæge út gegán, Lchdm. ii. 276, 12: 230, 21, 23. v. úte, II. 1 a. (α 4) of the passage of time, out, with the idea of coming to an end :-- Út gangendum ðam mónþe ðe wé Aprelis hátaþ, Lchdm. iii. 76, 14. (β) with words denoting whence motion proceeds :-- Út áfaren of ðínes fæder éþele, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 8, 29: Cd. Th. 216, 14; Dan. 6. Lét of breóstum word út faran, Beo. Th. 5096; B. 2551. In tó gemóte cuman, and út of gemóte. Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 7. Fleógan of húse út, Cd. Th. 87, 2; Gen. 1442. Gangan út of earce, 89, 29; Gen. 1488. Ða ðe út gongaþ of múþe, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 34. Moyses oft eode inn and út on ðæt tempt, Past. 16; Swt. 101, 24. Ic of ðé út síðode, Soul Kmbl. 110; Seel. 55, Ðæ-acute;r ic út swícan ne mæg non egrediebar, Ps. Th. 87, 8. Hionan út wítan, Met. 24, 52. (γ) with words denoting whither motion proceeds :-- Ic wæs út ácymen on æ-acute;lþeódig land advena fui in terra aliena, Ex. 2, 22. v. útácumen. Fleáh cásere út on Crécas, Met. 1, 21. Hé eode út on ðæt land, Gen. 24, 63. Cnut wende him út þurh Buccingahámscíre intó Beadafordscíre, Chr, 1016; Erl. 154, 6. (1 a) with verbs that imply going :-- Ic ne mæg út áredian, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 14. Heó forlét hyre hæftlingas út, Homl. Th. i. 228, 17. Word ðe hé út forlét, Blickl. Homl. 59, 19. Gif mec se mánsceaða of eorðsele út geséceþ, Beo. Th. 5024; B. 2515. Hí bedícodon ða burh úton ðæt nán mann ne mihte ne inn ne út, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 11. Heó wolde út þanon feore beorgan, Beo. Th. 2589; B. 1292. (2) where motion (lit. or fig.) is caused, with verbs of bearing, casting, driving, releasing, etc. :-- Geóte man ðone wæ-acute;tan út liquor effundatur, L. Ecg. C. 39; Th. ii. 164, 7. Hwæthugu of cyricean ðurh stale út ábregdan, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 5. Deófolseócnessa út tó ádrífanne, Mk. Skt. 3, 15. Ða landbigengan út ámæ-acute;ran, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 7. Út tó anýdenne expellendum, Scint. 210, 13. Hé út áwearp ða sceamolas, Blickl. Homl. 71, 18. Ic mægenbyrðenne hider út ætbær, Beo. Th. 6176; B. 3092. Hié ne mehton ða scipu út brengan, Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 10. Ðone æþeling ðe hé út flémde, Chr. 725; Erl. 45, 31. Álæ-acute;d mé út of ðyssum bendum, Blickl. Homl. 87, 34. Sum lytel cniht sweart teáh ðone bróðor of ðære cirican út, Shrn. 65, 18. Ne mæg nán man of mínre handa út álinnan, Deut. 32, 39. God bebeád ðæt hí sceoldon álýsan hysecild út mid fíf scyllingum, Homl. Th. i. 138, 16. Hé hine of earfoðum út álýsde, Ps. Th. 90, 15. Ðæt land eode eft intó ðære stówe ðe hit út álæ-acute;ned wæs, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 267, 6. Ðeáh ðe Harold ðæt land mid unlage út nam, 274, 29. Næ-acute;nig mon his geþóht openum wordum út ne cýðe nemo palam pronunciet, Nar. 28, 30. Hit næ-acute;nig mon út cýþan ne móste no man might spread the news of it abroad, 32, 17. Út mæ-acute;ran, 32, 22. (2 a) figurative, as in to carry out, to an end, marking completeness. v. út-cwealm. (3) out, forth, as in to break out :-- Se wielm ðæs innoþes út ábiersð, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 9. Streám út áweóll, Andr. Kmbl. 3045; An. 1525. Wiþ út áblegnedum ómum, Lchdm. ii. 10, 5: 98, 25. Ðæ-acute;r blód and wæter út bicwóman, Exon. Th. 69, 1; Cri. 1114. Geseah streám út ðonan brecan of beorge, Beo. Th. 5084; B. 2545. Ðætte seó wæ-acute;te út fleówe, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 1. Hí of mínre sídan swát út guton (gotun, MS.), Exon. Th. 88, 33; Cri. 1449. Cleopaþ se alda út of belle, Cd. Th. 267, 7; Sat. 34. (4) with the idea of removal from the place in which a thing is fixed, to knock out, pull out, etc. :-- Ic út ádelfe effodio, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 199, 11. Þafa ðæt ic út ádó (ejiciam) ðæt mot of ðínum eágan ... Ádó æ-acute;rest út ðone beám of ðínum ágenum eágan, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 4-5. Út ástingan, Chr. 797; Erl. 59, 43. Ðú ðe út átuge (extraxisti) mé of innoðe, Ps. Lamb. 21, 10. Áteón út ða wæ-acute;tan, Lchdm. ii. 222, 25. Gif hwá sleá his weales eáge út oððe his wylne, læ-acute;te hig frige for ðám eágan ðe hé út ádyde, Ex. 21, 26: L. Alf. 20; Th. i. 48, 25. Ðá sticode him mon ða eágan út effossis oculis, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 4. (5) with verbs of summoning :-- Hé hine ácígde út, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 19. Ában ðú ða beornas út of ofne, Cd. Th. 242, 34; Dan. 429. Út from this world, Salm. Kmbl. 962; Sal. 480. (5 a) summoning to service :-- Ðá hét se cyng ábannan út ealne þeódscipe of West-Seaxum. Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 8. Hét se cyning bannan út here ... Ðá hí þider út cómon (cf. ðone here ðe ðam cynge mid wæs, Ed. 181, 8), 1048; Erl. 180, 1: Exon. Th. 120, 12; Gú. 270. (6) out, away from home, abroad :-- Gif hé unmyndlunge ceáp áredige út on hwylcere fare, búton hé hit æ-acute;r cýdde ðá hé út rád, L. Edg. S. 8; Th. i. 274, 23. (7) out, away from land :-- Hweðer gé eówer hundas and eówer net út on ða sæ-acute; læ-acute;don? Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 14: Met. 19, 19. Hié út óðreówon, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 7. Út feor on Weudelsæ-acute;, Met. 26, 30. Wit on gársecg út aldrum néðdon, Beo. Th. 1079; B. 537. Guman út scufon wudu, 436; B. 215; Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 7. Nacan út áþringan, Exon. Th. 474, 31; Bo. 39. II. where there is not motion, out. (1) outside :-- Ne beóð hí út fram ðé átýnde non excludantur, Ps. Th. 67, 27. (1 a) not within doors, not in the house, abroad :-- Niman hí him wíf and heora andlyfene út onfón sortiri uxores debent, et stipendia sua exterius (not in a monastery) accipere, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 18. v. útwæ-acute;pnedmann. (2) on the surface :-- Byrgennum út hwítum monumentis dealbatis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 19, 12. (3) out, away from land :-- Orcadas ða eálond, ða wæ-acute;ron út on gársecge bútan Breotone Orcadas insulas ultra Brittaniam in oceano positas, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 13: Ps. Th. 96, 1: Met. 16, 12. (4) figurative, externally :-- Se ðe út wel læ-acute;rð mid his wordum, hé onféhð innan ðæs inngeðonces fæ-acute;tnesse qui exterius praedicando benedicit, interioris augmenti pinguedinem recipit, Past. 49; Swt. 381, 4. [Goth. O. Sax. Icel. út: O. H. Ger. úz.] v. þæ-acute;r-, þurh-út.
ÚT-ÁCUMEN - ÚTE
út-ácumen, -cymen[e]; adj. Stranger, alien, foreign :-- Démaþ æ-acute;lcon men riht, sí hit burga man, sí hit útácymene (peregrinus), Deut. 1, 16. Se útácymena (útancumena, v. l.) munuc ðe of uncúðum eardum cymð si quis monachus peregrinus de longinquis provinciis supervenerit, R. Ben. 108, 4. Gé wæ-acute;ron útácymene (advenae) on Egipta lande, Lev. 19, 34: 25, 23. Eallum and mágum and útácymenum omnibus et propinquis et extraneis, Scint. 3, 14. Útácymene and æ-acute;lþeódige aduenas et peregrinos, 137, 16. Útácymene peregrinos, Lev. 23, 22. Wræccan &l-bar; útácumenan aduenas, Ps. Lamb. 145, 9, v. útan-cumen, -cymene. úta-cund (úta = útan or úte; v. innan-, inne-cund); adj. Foreign, alien, strange :-- Útacund cynn alienigena, Lk. Skt. p. 9, 8. Ðes útacunda, Lind. 17, 18. On útacund in alieno, 16, 12. Útacund alienum ... ðara útacundra alienorum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 5. From útacundum ab alienis, Mt, Kmbl. Lind. 17, 25: Rtl. 168, 13. utan let us. v. witon. útan (-on); adv. prep. A. adv. I. from without :-- Wearð mé on hige leóhte útan and innan, Cd. Th. 42, 21; Gen. 677. Gif ðú wénst ðæt him áhwonan útan cómon ða gód ðe hé hæfþ, ðonne wæ-acute;re ðæt þing betere, ðe hit him fram cóme, ðonne hé, Bt. 34, 3; Fox 136, 26. Ælfréd com útan (úton, MS. E.) mid fierde, Chr. 885; Erl. 82, 23. Æ-acute;ghwylcne ellþeódigra ðara ðe ðæt eáland útan sóhte, Andr. Kmbl. 56; An. 28. Curnaþ of eálandum útan kynincgas, Ps. Th. 71, 10: 79, 13. II. without, on the outside. (1) where action, stated or implied, may be thought of as operating on an object from without :-- Hát wæs him útan wráðlíc wíte, Cd. Th. 23, 6; Gen. 354: 285, 23; Sat. 342. (1 a) with ymb, be, as prepositions or prefixes of verbs :-- Pontius hæfde ðone consul mid his folce útan befangen, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 22: Met. 13, 7. Æ-acute;ghwilc óþer útan ymbclyppeþ, Met. 11, 35: Exon. Th. 423, 2; Rä. 41, 15. Hí hine útan ymbðringaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 256; Sal. 127. (2) where action takes place outside an object :-- Hí bedícodon ða burh útan, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 11. Hé ðone búr útan beeode, 755; Erl. 48, 30. Land belicgan úton, Cd. Th. 15, 7; Gen. 229. Besittaþ hié útan, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 4: Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 9: 918; Erl. 104, 1. Hié hine ðæ-acute;r útan besæ-acute;ton, 894; Erl. 92, 23. Ðæt nán neód sý útan tó farenne ut non sit necessitas vagandi foris, R. Ben. 127, 7. Se ðe sceal healdan folc útan wið feóndum, Ps. Th. 120, 4. Se fugel ymbseteþ útan líc hálgum stencum, Exon. Th. 212, 3; Ph. 204. Útan ymbestandne mid unríme þegna, Met. 25, 7. Úton, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 3. Cyrican wyrcean ymb ða cyrican útan ðe hé æ-acute;r worhte, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 30. (3) on the outside, on the surface :-- Útan (a foris) wlitige, innan fulle deádra bána, Mt. 23, 27: Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 26; Rún. 13: Blickl. Homl. 197, 11. Ðæt treów biþ úton gescyrped mid ðære rinde, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 7: Beo. Th. 3011; B. 1503. Úton tó gesett tó trymnesse ðæs húses, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 35: Exon. Th. 233, 26; Ph. 530. Úton hié wæ-acute;ron elpendbánum geworhte, Nar. 5, 5: Exon. Th. 474, 31; Rä. 41, 47. Beámas útan ofætes gehlædene, Cd. Th. 30, 3; Gen. 461. On ðysse eorðan útan on the face of the earth, Ps. Th. 64, 6. Innan and útan eorðan líme gefæstnod, Cd. Th. 80, 1; Gen. 1322: Beo. Th. 1552; B. 774: Exon. Th. 62, 21; Cri. 1005: 219, 2; Ph. 301. (3 a) figuratively, outwardly :-- Gú ætýwaþ mannum útan (a foris) rihtwíse, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 28. Ðeáh hé fæger word útan ætýwe, Fragm. Kmbl. 32; Leás. 18. (4) with ymb or be and verbs of motion or rest, about, round :-- Ðæt hé hine æ-acute;ghwonon útan ymbsáwe (cf. behealde hé on feówer healfe, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 21), Met. 10, 4. Útan behwerfed, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 35: Met. 13, 77, 78. Hé æ-acute;lce dæg útan ymbhwyrfþ ealne ðisne middaneard, 39, 3; Fox 214, 16: Met. 28, 4, 13. Hié ne mehton Súð-Seaxna load útan berówan, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 9. Ætýwdon twégen steorran ymb ða sunnan útan, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 23. (5) out, away from land :-- Eálond útan, Beo. Th. 4657; B. 2334. B. prep. with gen. Without, outside of. v. útan-bordes,-landes. [O. Sax. útan: O. H. Ger. úzán foras, a foris: Icel. útan from outside; outside.] v. be-, on- (Lchdm. ii. 292, 27), wiþ-, ymb-útan; útane, and compounds with útan as prefix. útan-bordes; adv. Abroad :-- Man útanbordes wísdóm and láre hieder on lond sóhte people abroad came hither in search of learning, Past. pref.; Swt. 3, 11. [Icel. útan-borðs overboard: Dan. uden-bords. Cf. Goth. útana (with gen.): O. H. Ger. úzán (with gen.): Icel. útan (with gen.).] v. útan-landes. útan-cumen, -cymen[e]; adj. Come from without, I. from another land, foreign, alien, strange :-- Útancuman advena, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 64. Ðæ-acute;r nán útancymen (útencumen, Cott. MS.) mon cuman ne dorste, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 218, 1, Se útancumena munuc ðe of uncúðum eardum cymð, R. Ben. 109, 4. Ðam elþeódigan and útancumenan (út- cymenan, MSS. G. H.) ne læ-acute;t ðú nó uncúðlíce wið hine, L. Alf. 47; Th. i. 54, 20. Ne hyrwe gé útancymenne man (advenam), Lev. 19, 33. Æ-acute;lþeódige men and útancumene swýðe ús swencaþ, Wulfst. 91, 19. Gé wæ-acute;ron útancymene (advenae) on Egipta lande, Deut. 10, 19. Útancumenra exterorum i. peregrinorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 62. Þurh útancymen[r]a goda naman per nomen externorum deorum, Ex. 23, 13. Útancumene and elþeódige ne geswenc ðú, L. Alf. 33; Th. i. 52, 14. II. belonging to another :-- Gif útancymene (alienus) oxa óðres oxan gewundaþ, Ex. 21, 35. v. út-ácumen. útane (-one, -ene); adv. I. where there is motion (lit. or fig.) to an object, from without :-- Útene extrinsecus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 21. Him biþ se wela útane cumen, and hé ne mæg útane náuht ágnes habban, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 7, 8. Ic nolde ðæt ðú wéndest ðæt Gode áhwonan útane cóme his gódnes, 34, 2; Fox 136, 23: 34, 7; Fox 144, 20. Dý læs ðonne hié oferhyggaþ ðæt hié sién oferreahte útane mid óðerra manna lárum hié sién innan gehæfte mid ofermétum ne dum aliorum suasionibus foris superari despiciunt, intus a superbia captivi teneantur, Past. 42; Swt. 307, 6. Him mon útane of óðrum londum an warm, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 110, 28. II. where there is not movement to an object. (1) outside :-- Se here ða burh útone besæ-acute;ton, Chr. 1016; Erl. 156, 14. Se rodor hine hæfþ útane (cf. se rodor ðás rúman gesceaft útan ymhwyrfeþ, Met. 20, 137), Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 22. Ðætte wé scylen beón on ðisse ælðeódignesse útane beheáwene mid suingellan, tó ðæm ðæt wé sién geféged tó ðæm gefógstánum on ðære Godes ceastre quia nunc foris per flagella tundimur, ut intus in templum Dei postmodum disponamur, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 18. (2) on the outside, on the surface :-- Se wielm ðæs innoðes út ábiersð, and wierð tó sceabbe, and moniga wunda útane wyrcð, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 10. (3) out, at sea :-- Ðá geræ-acute;dde se cyng ðæt man gegaderode scipu ... and hí sceoldan cunnian gif hí muhton ðone here áhwæ-acute;r útene betræppen, Chr. 992; Erl. 131, 27. (4) outwardly, externally :-- Ðonne hé ongit be sumum ðingum oððe ðeáwum útone (-anne, Hatt. MS.) ætiéwdum (signis exterius apparentibus) eall ðæt hié innan ðenceaþ, Past. 21; Swt. 155, 10. Útane, 28; Swt. 195, 22. Gif munuc inne on his heortan eáðmód bið, and ná ðæt án, ac eác swylce útene mid his líchoman eáðmódnesse gebýcnige, R. Ben. 31, 3. (5) with ymbe, about :-- Ðá ymbe ðæt útene forðférde Decius about that time Decius died, Homl, Skt. i. 23, 348. [O. H. Ger. úzana.] v. útan. útan-landes; adv. Abroad, in distant countries :-- Þeóda ðe eard nymaþ útanlandes gentes qui habitant fines terrae, Ps. Th. 64, 8. [Cf. In outenland in terra aliena, Ps. 136, 4. Utenerdes in foreign lands, Gen. and Ex. 956. Laban ferde fro Caram into utenstede, 1741. Icel. útan-lands, -lendis abroad; útanlands-maðr, -siðir a foreigner, foreign customs.] v. útan-bordes. útan-weard; adj. Outside, exterior; may be translated, the outside of the noun with which it agrees :-- Útanweard þeóh femur, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 62. Fram ðæm múþan útanweardum, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 32. Hlæ-acute;w ymbehwearf útanweardne, Beo. Th. 4583; B. 2297. Útaweard fingeres extremum digiti, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 24. ¶ adverb :-- Útaword deforis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 25, 26: Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 89. [Icel. útan-verðr.] v. úte-, út-weard. út-cwealm, es; m. Utter destruction :-- Útcualm internicium bellum dicitur, quo nullus remanet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 83. út-cymen. v. útan-cumen. út-dræ-acute;f, e; f. Ejection, expulsion :-- Ðá onscunode se Eádsige Aðelwold, and ealle ða munecas ðe on ðam mynstre wæ-acute;ron, for ðære útdræ-acute;fe ðe hé gedyde wið hí, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 85. út-dræ-acute;fere, es; m. One who drives out :-- Útdræ-acute;fere exterminator, út ádrifen exterminatus, Wrt. Voc, i. 51, 45. úte; adv. Outside, without. I. where there is motion to the outside :-- Ne com se here oftor eall úte of ðæ-acute;m setum ðonne tuwwa, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 19. Ðæt hé up heonon úte mihte cuman, Cd. Th. 27, 10; Gen. 415. Móste ic úte weorþan, 23, 34; Gen. 369. I a. fig. with the idea of degradation, out, from one's position :-- Bútan ðám ánum ðe for heora leahtrum of hyra endebyrdenesse útor (uttor, Wells Fragm.) áscofene synd exceptis his quos abbas degradaverit, R. Ben. 115, 9. I b. out, into another's possession :-- Wearð ðæt land úte and hæfdon hit cynegas ablatum est in manibus regum, Chart. Th. 271, 27. II. on the outside :-- Ic eom úte ego foris sum, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 242, 5. (1) outside a house, any enclosed place, etc. :-- Petrus sæt úte (foris) on ðam cafertúne, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 69: Lk. Skt. 1, 10. Tó ðá wíggendum ðe ðæ-acute;r unróte úte (outside the tent) wæ-acute;ron, Judth. Thw. 25, 29; Jud. 284. Gé standaþ ðæ-acute;r úte (uuta, Lind. foris), Lk. Skt. 13, 25: Jn. Skt. 18, 16: 20, 11: Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 30: Blickl. Homl. 201, 18: 217, 35. His líchoma wæs úte bebyriged néh cyricean positum corpus ejus foras juxta ecclesiam, 2, 3; S. 504, 31. Mycel menigu ymb hine sæt, and tó him cwæ-acute;don: 'Hér is ðín módor úte (foris),' Mk. Skt. 3, 32. (1 a) in a special sense. v. út, I. 1. a 3 :-- Sum coþu is ðære wambe, ðæt ðone seócan monnan lystep útganges, and ne mæg ðonne hé úte betýned bið (when he is at the closet), Lchdm. ii. 236, 3. (1 b) out, not residing in a place :-- Ðæt muneca gehwylc, ðe úte sý of mynstre...; gebúge intó mynstre, L. Eth. 5, 5; Th. i. 306, 2. (1 c) in reference to persons :-- Ðæt mód mæg findan on innan him selfum ealle ða gód ðe hit úte sécþ, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 25. (1 d) where the locality is non-material :-- Ðam ðe úte synt ealle þing on bigspellum gewurþaþ, Mk. Skt. 4, 11. Nú sind wé úte belocene fram ðam heofenlícan leóhte, Homl. Th. i. 184, 13. Ðæ-acute;r wæs Evan wóp úte betýned, Blickl. Homl. 7, 14 (2) outside, on the outer side :-- Gé ðæt úte is calices geclæ-acute;nsiaþ, Lk. Skt. 11, 39. (3) out, out of doors, in the open air :-- Se cyng hét him úte setl gewyrcean rex, residens sub divo, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 38. Hí slépon úte on triówa sceadum, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 12: Met. 8, 27. Gnættas cómon ofer eall ðæt land, ge inne ge úte, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 36, 30. Ic seah wyhte twá úte plegan, Exon. Th. 429, 10; Rä. 43, 2. (4) out, away, at a distance :-- Úttor exterius, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 240, 7: Exon. Th. 426, 35; Rä. 41, 84. (4 a) out, away from habitations, in open country :-- Hé ne mihte on ða ceastre gán, ac beón úte (foris) on wéstum stówum, Mk. Skt. 1, 45. On burgum beóþ blóstmum fægere, swá on eorðan hég úte on lande, Ps. Th. 71, 16. Hé genam hine æt eówde úte be sceápum, 77, 69. (4 b) out, from home on service :-- Hié wæ-acute;ron simle healfe æt hám, healfe úte, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 18. Hí lágon úre ealne ðone herfest on fyrdinge, 1006; Erl. 140, 9. (4 c) out, not in one's own country, abroad :-- Him leófre wæs ðæt hé úte wunne ðonne hé æt hám wæ-acute;re, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 110, 30. (4 d) out, away from land :-- Án ígland ðæt is úte on ðære sæ-acute;, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 24. Ðá sæ-acute;ton hié úte on ðam íglande, 918; Erl. 104, 11. Gefeaht Scipia wið Hannibal úte on sæ-acute;, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 204, 36. (5) marking degree or extent :-- Hí nánwuht ne magon ufor ne útor (beyond) findan, Bt. 34, 12; Fox 154, 16. Ðám ðe him ðás woruld úttor læ-acute;tan, ðonne ðæt éce líf Exon. Th. 109, 28; Gú. 97. [O. Sax. O. Frs. úta: Icel. úti.] v. þæ-acute;r-úte; út, útan.
ÚTERA - ÚÞ-WITA
útera; cpve. útemest, útmest; spve. adj. Outer, outmost. I. of position or order :-- Seó útre wamb venter, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 21. Gif ðæt úterre (úttere, MS. B.: útre, MS. H.) bán bið þyrel, L. Alf. pol. 44; Th. i. 92, 15. Hié forgeátan ðara útera gefeohta they forgot the foreign wars, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 88, 24. Wurpaþ hyne on ða úttran (útteran, MS. A.: ðæ-acute;m útmestum, Lind.) þýstro mittite eum in tenebras exteriores, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 13: 25, 30 (wútmestum, Lind.). Óð tó útmeste usque ad extremum, Rtl. 55, 36. Ða útemestan ðióda the most distant nations, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 29. In útmestum in extremis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 23. II. external, not of the inner man :-- Úre mann úttra noster homo exterior, Scint. 53, 20. Hú se láreów ne sceal ða inneran giémenne gewanian for ðære úterran ábisgunge (exteriorum occupatione), ne eft ða úterran ne forlæ-acute;te hé for ðære inneran ... ðý læs hé sié gehæft mid ðam úterran ymbhogan, Past. 18; Swt. 127, 8-14. For ðære úttran geornfulnesse woruldlícra dæ-acute;da pro industria exteriori, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 8. Ðætte wé swá lufigen ðisne úterran and ðisne eorðlícan fultum, Past. 50; Swt. 389, 2. Ða úttran weorc wæ-acute;ron behealden exteriora opera observantur, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 30: Scint. 60, 4. Þeáh hé mé ðara úterrena gewinna gefreóde, þeáh winnaþ wið mé ða inran unrihtlustas, Ps. Th. 15, 7: Past. 18; Swt. 139, 23. Ðara úterra weorca, Swt. 127, 12: 141, 8. Þeáh ðe ic næbbe ða úttran lác, ic geméte on mé sylfum hwæt ic lecge on weófode ðínre herunge, Homl. Th. i. 584, 15. [O. Frs. útera: O. H. Ger. úzero.] v. innera. úter-mere, es; m. Outer-sea, open sea :-- Hié forfóron him ðone múðan on útermere, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 22. [Cf. Icel. út-sjár.] úte-weard; adj. Outward, extreme; may sometimes be translated on the outside of, at the extremity of, the noun to which it refers; sometimes is used substantively, the outward part, extremity :-- Úteweard (dæ-acute;l) crepido, Wrt. Voc, i. 34, 27. Se munt is mycel úteweard the hill presents a large surface, Blickl. Homl. 207, 26. iiii míla fram ðæm múðan úteweardum four miles from the outside of the mouth, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 32. Ðá geféngon hié ðara þreóra tú æt ðæm múðan úteweardum, 897; Erl. 95, 26. Hé sý onfangen on úteweardre endebyrdnesse in ultimo gradu recipiatur, R. Ben. 53, 11. Hé ðencð on ðam oferbræ-acute;delse his módes ... Ac on úteweardum his móde hé liéhð him selfum, Past. 9; Swt. 55, 18-24. Heó hafaþ langne wyrtruman and ðone úteweardne sweartne it has a long root, and that black on the outside, Lchdm. i. 304, 2. Ðú smítst his blód ofer útewerd Aarones swýðre eáre sanguinem ejus pones super extremum auriculae dextrae Aaron, Ex. 29, 20. Úteweard nosterle pinnulae, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 22. Smyra ða eágan útewarde, Lchdm. i. 374, 10. ¶ with preps. forming prepositional or adverbial phrases :-- Ðes eard (England) nis swá mægenfæst hér on úteweardan ðære eorðan brádnysse, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 107. Gif munuc eáðhylde biþ, þeáh hine man wácne and unweorðne talige and an úteweardum forlæ-acute;te and tó úteweardum medemige si omni vilitate vel extremitate contentus sit monachus, R. Ben. 29, 4. [O. Frs. úta-werd.] v. útan-, út-weard. út-fær, es; n. A going out, egress, exit :-- Útfær egressio, Ps, Lamb. 18, 7. On útfære in exitu, 73, 5. Ðæt wé symle ðone mæ-acute;ran gylt forfleón þurh útfære ðæs læssan, Homl. Th. i. 484, 8. Ðeáh heó nán útfær ne gemét, 410, 10. On útfærum heora in egressibus suis, Ps. Lamb. 143, 13. út-færeld, es; n. A going out :-- Exodus on Grécisc, exitus on Lýden, útfæreld on Englisc, Ex. Thw. tit. Útfæreld his fram Fæder egressus ejus a Patre, Hymn. Surt. 44, 17. Hí æ-acute;r Moyse and hys folce ðæs útfæreldes wyrndon, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 19. Útfæreld exitum, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Zup. 193, 8. Ne fare hé út tó gefeohte ne him nán man útfæreld beóde (he is not to be called upon to leave home), Deut. 24, 5. út-faru, e; f. A going out, going abroad or out of doors :-- Ðæt nán neód ne sý munecum útan tó farenne, for ðý ðe seó útfaru nán þing ne framaþ hira sáulum ut non sit necessitas monachis vagandi foris quia omnino non expedit animabus eorum, R. Ben. 127, 8. [Icel. út-för.] út-fór, e; f. A going out from the body, an evacuation :-- Be drencum and útfórum, Lchdm. ii. 14, 30. út-fús; adj. Ready to sail :-- Þæ-acute;r hýðe st-od hringedstefna útfús, Beo. Th. 65; B. 33. út-gang, es; m. A going out, exit, egress :-- Exitus,,finis, effectus, terminus, egressus útgong, endestæf, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 83. Útgang egressio, Ps. Spl. 18, 6: exitus, 118, 136. (1) a going out of a place, egress, exit :-- Ná ðæt hé Criste útganges rýmde, Homl. Th. i. 222, 9. Be útgange (egressu) folces of Ægypta lande, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 11. Ðú mé ne dést tó útgonge ic ne mæg you will not make me go out, and I cannot, Shrn. 141, 21. Útgang ðínne and ingang Dryhten gehealde Dominus custodiat introitum tuum et exitum tuum, Ps. Th. 120, 7. Þurh earmlícne deáþ and þurh sárlícne útgang ðæs mánfullan lífes, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 14, 21. Útgong heonan, Exon. Th. 282, 10; Jul. 661. (1 a) the right of egress :-- Ingong and útgong, Chart. Th. 578, 26. (2) a coming out from a position within a body :-- Læ-acute;cedómas wið þearmes útgange, and wið bæcþearmes útgange, Lchdm. ii. 170, 27, 29. (2 a) in a special sense, evacuation of the body :-- Sum coþu is ðære wambe ðæt ðone seócan monnan lysteþ útganges, Lchdm. ii. 236, 3. (3) in reference to time, the going out of a period, the conclusion, end :-- Se æ-acute;resta Mónandæg æfter útgange ðæs mónþes Decembris the first Monday after December has gone out, Lchdm. iii. 76, 18. (4) a place by which anything comes out, an exit, passage :-- On útgange burnan in exitus aquarum, Ps. Th. 106, 34. Næfð útgang sió stów, Lchdm. ii. 218, 17. (4 a) in a special sense, of part of the body :-- Viscera inilve, meatis útgang, anus bæcþearm, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 59. Ða swylas ðe beóð on mannes handum oððe on óþrum limum oððe ymb ðone útgang, Lchdm. i. 356, 17: 364, 20. (4 b) a privy. Cf. forþ-gang :-- In útgeong &l-bar; in feltún (innun útgongum, Rush.) in secessum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 19. (5) what comes out of a body, an evacuation :-- Sceáwige mon hwylc se útgang sié þe micel þe lytel, Lchdm. ii. 218, 12: 200, 1: 220, 6. Gesceáwa æ-acute;lce dæge ðæt ðín útgong and micge sié gesundlíc, 226, 20, 22. Be ðære coþe ðe se mon his útgang þurh ðone múð him fram weorpe, 236, 12. Næs þurh ða micgean áne ac eác þurh óþerne útgang, 250, 11. [O. Frs. út-gong: O. H. Ger. úz-gang exitus, egressus, eventus; diarria, dysenteria: Icel. út-gangr, -ganga a going out; a passage.] v. út-geng. út-gársecg, es; m. The ocean at the horizon, the ocean at a distance from land. v. út, II. 2 :-- Tungol (the sun) on æ-acute;fenne útgársecges grundas pæþeþ the sun at even holds its way beneath the depths of utmost ocean, Exon. Th. 350, 29; Sch, 70. [Cf. Icel. út-haf.] út-gefeoht, es; n. Foreign war :-- Ðætte Bryttas sume tíd gestildon fram útgefeohte ut Brittones, quiescentibus ad tempus exteris bellis, Bd. 1, 22; S. 485, 11. út-gemæ-acute;re, es; n. An extreme boundary :-- Of eorðan útgemæ-acute;rum a finibus terrae, Ps. Th. 60, 1. Óþ ðysse eorðan útgemæ-acute;ru ad terminos orbis terrae, 71, 8. út-geng, es; m. (or? -genge, an; f. v. genge) An outlet, exit :-- Tó útgengum weogas ad exitus viarum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 9. [Cf. Icel. út-ganga; wk. f.] v. út-gang. út-healf, e; f. The outside, exterior :-- Úthealf ðæs beddes sponda (v. sponda, est exterior pars lecti, 242, col. 2), Wrt. Voc, i. 41, 28. [Cf. Icel. út-hálfa the outskirts.] út-here; gen. -her(i)ges; m. A foreign army :-- Se here férde swá hé sylf wolde, and seó fyrding dyde ðære landleóde æ-acute;lcne hearm, ðet him náðor ne dohte ne innhere ne úthere,Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 13. Ða scipu sceoldan ðisne eard healdan wið æ-acute;lcne úthere, 1009; Erl. 141. 25. úþgendra. v. next word. úþ-genge; adj. Fugitive, transitory, not to be retained, passing out of one's possession :-- Se éþel úðgenge wearð Adame and Euan, eardríca cyst beorht óðbróden that country could no more be held by Adam and Eve, the choicest realm was taken away from them, Exon. Th. 153, 12; Gú. 824. Ðæ-acute;r wæs Æschere feorh úðgenge there life fled from Aschere, Beo.Th. 4253; B. 2123. Ðæs éðel wæ-acute;re éce tó gelýfanne on heofonum, nalæs on eorþlícre frætwædnysse, on gewítendre and on úþgengre cujus sedes aeterna non in vili et caduco metallo, sed in coelis esset credenda, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 20. Ðæt hié ne ástigan on ofermédu, ne úþgendra (-gengra?) welena tó wel ne truwodon, Blickl. Homl. 185, 14. [Cf. Goth. unþa- in unþa-þliuhan to escape.] út-hleáp, es; n. The fine for allowing a culprit to escape (cf. L. In. 36; Th. i. 124, 14) :-- Úðleáp, Chart. Th. 411, 30: 359, 3 (printed -leaw). The word occurs in a list of privileges granted by the king. úþ-mæ-acute;te; adj. Immense, very great :-- Ðæ-acute;r hangade úþmæ-acute;te leóhtfæt, byrnende dæges and nihtes ofer ðara Drihtnes fóta swaða (cf. Hangaþ ðæ-acute;r eác bufan ðæ-acute;m lástum geregnod swíþe mycel leóhtfæt ... and bið á dæges and nihtes byrnende, Blickl. Homl. 127, 29), Shrn. 81, 17. úþ-wita, -weota, an; m. A person distinguished for wisdom or learning in general or in a special branch, a philosopher, scribe, geometrician, etc. :-- Se gomola, eald úðwita (cf. fród fæder módsnottor 300, 4; Fä. 1), Exon. Th. 304, 6; Fä. 66. Uðweota a councillor, senator, Andr. Kmbl. 2211; An. 1107. Úðuuta philosophus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 24. Cato wæs openlíce úþwita, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 8: Met. 10, 50. Epicurus se úþwita, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 21, Úre úþwita Plato, 33, 3; Fox 126, 35: 35, 1; Fox 156, 9: Met. 22, 54. Úðwita sophista, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Zup. 24, 8. Gleáwum úðwitum and getincgum gymosophistis et rhetoribus, úðwita gymnosophista, Hpt. Gl. 479, 6-9. Án swíþe wís mon ongan fandigan ánes úþwitan and hine bismerode, for ðam hé hine swá orgellíce up áhóf and bodode ðæs ðe hé úðwita (philosophus) wæ-acute;re; ne cýððe hé hit mid nánum cræftum ... Ðá wolde se wísa mon his fandigan, hwæðer hé swá wís wæ-acute;re swá hé self wénde ðæt hé wæ-acute;re, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 27-33. Án úðuutta unus scriba, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 19. Úðwitan sophistae, Hpt. Gl. 449, 46. Ðá clypode se apostol ðone úðwitan Graton, Homl. Th. i. 60, 31. Ðæs ðe ús secgaþ béc, ealde úðwitan (historians), Chr. 937; Er1.115, 18: astronomers, Menol. Fox 329; Men. 166. Úþwitan (philosophers) secgaþ ðæt sió sáwul hæbbe ðrió gecynd, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 3; Met, 20, 184: Homl. Skt. i. 1, 96. Úðweotan (the Jewish scribes and elders), Elen. Kmbl. 943; El. 473. Úðwuta scribae, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 1. Úðuta (-wutu, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 22. Úðwutto (-wuta, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 66. Swá swá úþwitena gewuna is ut geometrae solent, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, 28. Sume of úðuutum (-wutum, Rush.) quidam de scribis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 1. Wæ-acute; iúh uuðutum, Mt. Kmbl, Lind. 23, 29. Ic sende tó iúh wítgo and snotre menu and úðuto (scribas), 23, 34. Úðwiotan his seniores suos, Ps. Surt. 104, 22: 118, 100. [Magy wærenn uþwitess swíþe wise, Orm. 7083.]
ÚÞ-WITIAN - ÚT-WEALD
úþ-witian; p. ode To study philosophy :-- Ic úðwitige oððe ic smeáge embe wísdóm philosophor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 146, 2. úþ-witigung, e; f. The study of philosophy, philosophy :-- Ðæt heó on woruldwýsdóme wæ-acute;re getogen æfter Gréciscre úðwytegunge ... Heó þeáh on wísdóme and on úðwytegunge, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 20-23. Befæst tó woruldlícre láre and tó úðwitegunge, 4, 185. Hé cwæð him tó: 'Nú ic hæbbe ðé oferðogen on úðwitegunge.' Se biscop him andwyrde: 'God forgeáfe ðæt ðú úðwitegunge beeodest,' Homl. Th. i. 448, 34: Homl, Skt. i. 3, 210. úþ-witlíc; adj. Philosophical :-- Ðære úðwitlícan acathemice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 10. Ðære úðwiottelícan, 9, 13. Ða úþwitlícan gymnica, 91, 21: 41, 39. Úþwitlícum gimnicis artibus, 42, 34. útian; p. ode To put out. (1) to put a person out of a place, to expel, remove :-- Ðæt æ-acute;nig man ciricþén ne útige búton biscopes geþehte, L. Eth. v. 10; Th. i. 306, 28. Gif man preóst of circan on unriht útige, L. N. P. L. 22; Th. ii. 294, 2. (2) to put a thing out of one's possession, to alienate :-- Gif preóst ciricþingc útige, L. N. P. L. 27; Th. ii. 294, 14. Úttige, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 208, 10. [O. Frs. útia: O. H. Ger. úzón to put out.] v. ge-útian. út-irnende; adj. Running out of the body. (1) of medicine, purging, purgative :-- Wyrtdrenc ðe ne bið útyrnende, Lchdm. ii. 282, 9: 170, 25. Sele him wyrtdrenc útyrnende, 280, 17. Útyrnendne, 336, 1. Mid swelcum útyrnendum drencum, 222, 25: 82, 17. (2) of a disease, diarrhoeic :-- Ðisse ádle fruman mon mæg gelácnian on ða ilcan wísan ðe ða útyrnendan, Lchdm. ii. 232, 17. (3) of persons, suffering from diarrhoea or dysentery :-- Hú mon ða útyrnendan men scyle lácnian, Lchdm. ii. 278, 16. v. út-ryne, and next word. út-irning, e; f. A flux :-- In útiorningc (úttiornende, Rush,) blódes in profluuio sanguinis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 25. út-lád, e; f. Carriage out of a place, the right to carry things out of a place :-- Mid inláde and mid útláde cum inductione et eductione, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 209, 5. út-læ-acute;s, we; f. Out-pastures, pasture-land away from the house :-- Seó útlæ-acute;s, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 214, 14, 21. út-laga, an; m. An outlaw :-- Útlaga exlex, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 62; Zup. 70, 5: exul, 9, 10; Zup. 39, 14: Wrt. Voc. 1. 50, 58: 74, 26. Hé scel beón útlaga wið mé, Wulfst. 296, 10. Útlagen (-an? -ne?) extorrem, Hpt. 412, 73. Se ðe Godes útlagan hæbbe on gewealde, L. Eth. ix. 42; Th. i. 350, 1. Wé beódaþ ðæt útlagan Godes and manna of earde gewítan, L. C. S. 4; Th. i. 378, 11. Riht is ðæt ða útlagan weorþan, ðe tó Godes rihte gebúgan nellan, Wulfst. 269, 5. Útlagan exules, Hymn. Surt. 5, 25. [Icel. út-lagi.] v út-lah. út-lagian; p. ode To outlaw, banish, proscribe :-- Útlagode mann Ælfgár eorl, Chr. 1055; Erl. 189, 3: 1069 ; Erl. 207, 7. Norðhymbra útlagodon heora eorl Tostig, 1064; Erl. 194, 14. Wið ðam ðe hí æ-acute;fre æ-acute;lcne Denisc[n]e cyning útlagede of Englalande gecwæ-acute;don, 1014; Erl. 150, 15. [Icel. út-lægja to banish.] v. ge-útlagian. út-lagu (?), e; f. Outlawry :-- Útlaga, L. C. S. 13 tit.; Th. i. 382, 17. Æt eallan utlaga (-an? v. út-lah, III) þingan de omnibus utlarie rebus, W. ii. 3; Th. i. 489, 20. út-lah; adj. Out-lawed; substantively, an outlaw. I. of a person in respect to his own country :-- Gif hé man tó deáðe gefylle, beó hé útlah, L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, l0: L. Edg. H. 3; Th. i. 258, 19: L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 282, 15: L. C. S. 49; Th. i. 404, 11: Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 3. Sý hé útlah (-laga, MS. B.), L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 400, 18. Se ðe útlages weorc gewyrce (cf. Icel. göra útlaga verk), 13; Th. i. 382, 18. Gif hwá ámánsodne oþþe útlahne (ámánsumodne oþþe útlagene, MS. B.) hæbbe and healde, 67; Th. i. 410, 18. Se cyng cwæð hine útlage and ealle his suna, Chr. 1052; Erl. 181, 10. I a. where it is stated with respect to whom one is an outlaw :-- Beó he útlah wið God and ámánsumod fram eallum Cristendóme, Chart. Erl. 231, 15: Wulfst. 271, 24. Sý hé útlah (-laga, MS. B.) wið God and wið men, L. C. S. 39; Th. i. 398. 25. Beó se þeóf útlah wið eall folc, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 282, 9: L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 24. II. of a person in respect to a country not his own :-- Hí æ-acute;fre æ-acute;lcne Deniscne cyng útlah of Englalande gecwæ-acute;don, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 33. Æ-acute;lc ðara landa ðe æ-acute;nigne friðige ðæra ðe Ænglaland hergie beó hit útlah wið ús and wið ealne here, L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 18. Gif heora menn sleán úre æ-acute;hta, ðonne beód hý útlage ge wið hý ge wið ús, ii. 7; Th. i. 288, 10. III. calling for outlawry :-- Gif se Englisca beclypaþ Frenciscne mid útlagan þingan si Anglicus appellet Francigenam de utlagaria, W. ii. 3: Th. i. 489, 22. [Icel. út-lagr, út-laga.] út-land, es; n. I. a foreign country :-- Hé ðíne gemæ-acute;ru gemiclade, ðú on útlandum áhtest sibbe qui posuit fines tuos pacem, Ps. Th. 147, 3. II. out-lying land. v. in-land. [Outlandes foreign lands, Mand. F. 3212; Icel. út-lönd foreign countries; the outlying fields.] út-lenda, an; m. A foreigner, stranger, not a native. v. in-lenda :-- Útlenda extorris, alienus, Hpt. Gl. 415, 76: exul, i. peregrinus, alienus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 27. Exterres, i. exules, peregrini útlendan, extranei wreccean, 146, 5. v. next word. út-lende; adj. Foreign, strange, not native :-- Útlende ic eom and ælðeódig advena ego sum et peregrinus, Ps. Spl. 38, 17. Iacob útlænde (accola) wæs on eorðan Cham, 104, 21. Hé mæ-acute;nde be his feóndum æ-acute;gðer ge inlendum ge útlendum, Ps. Th. 2, arg. [O. H. Ger. úz-lenti exul: Icel. út-lendr foreign.] út-lendisc; adj. Outlandish, foreign; substantivally, a stranger :-- Sí hé landes man, sí hé útlendisc (peregrinus), Lev. 24, 22. Ðæ-acute;r útlendisc man inlendiscan derie, L. O. D. 6; Th. i. 354, 28. Útlendisc exul, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 10; Zup. 39, 15. Útlendiscum extraneo, Scint. 193, 16. Hig noldon ðæt útlendiscum þeódum wæ-acute;re ðes eard þurh ðæt ðe swíðor gerýmed ðe hí heom sylfe æ-acute;lc óðerne forfóre, Chr. 1052; Erl. 184, 31. Hé útlændisce hider in tihte, 959; Erl. 121, 3. [Icel. út-lenzkr foreign.] út-líc; adj. External, foreign :-- For ermþo ðære útlecan underþeódnesse (subjection to those without), Bd. 4, 16; M. 308, 30. Hé his ðeóde fram útlícre hergunge (ab externa invasione) álýsde, 4, 26; S. 603, 20. útmest, uton, úton. v. útere, witon, útan. út-ryne, es; m. A running out :-- Útrene (excursus) tó helle, Hymn. Surt. 44, 21. Ðæs blódes útryne, Lchdm. i. 294, 17. Is se útryne (what runs out) swilce blódig wæter, ii. 202, 1. Útryne exitum, Scint. 224, 6. Útrynas exitus, Blickl, Gl.: Ps. Spl. 106, 33. Útrinas, 106, 35. [O. Frs. út-rene.] út-scyte, es; n. An out-shoot, outlet, place where a stream or road runs into another :-- Be bróce óð Pippelriðiges útscyte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 330, 20. 'Faraþ tó wega útscytum' ... Útscytas ðara wega sind áteorung woruldlícera weorca, Homl. Th. i. 526, 11-14. út-scytling, es; m. A stranger :-- Mid útscytlinge ne dó ðú ræ-acute;d cum extraneo ne facias consilium, Scint. 200, 4. út-siht, e: -sihte, an; f. Diarrhoea, dysentery :-- Útsiht diarria, blódig útsiht dissenteria, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 52, 53: ii. 141, 3. Wið útsihte, Lchdm. i. 114, 6: iii. 18, 1: 46, 13. Wið útsihte; ðysne pistol se ængel bróhte tó Róme ðá hý wæ-acute;ran mid útsihte micclum geswæncte, 66, 6. Tácn be útsihte, ii. 170, 18. Gyf hé on útsihte sý, i. 260, 24. Wespasianus gefór on útsihte Vespasianus profluvio ventris mortuus est, Ors. 6, 7; Swt. 262, 28. Æfter útsihtan, Lchdm. ii. 180, 25. For útsihtan, 254, 3: 276, 22. Þurh ða wambe útsihtan, 224, 5. Wið útsiht and wið ðæs innoðes ástyrunge, i. 254, 7: iii. 294, 7. Hé bið gód wið lengtenádle and wið útsiht (contra dysenteriam et diarrhoeam), L. Ecg. C. 38; Th. ii. 162, 23. v. mete-útsiht. útsiht-ádl,e; f. Diarrhoea, dysentery :-- Sió útsihtádl cymð manegum of tó miclum útgange, Lchdm. ii. 278, 7. Wið útsihtádle, 320, 11. út-síþ, es; m. A going out (lit. or fig.); excessus, Ps. Lamb. 115, 2: exitium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 84: Hpt. Gl. 503, 35. Gæ-acute;st útsíþes georn the spirit eager for departure from this world, Exon.Th. 178, 9; Gú. 1241. Nágon hwyrft ne swice, útsíþ æ-acute;fre ða ðæ-acute;r in cumaþ those who come in there never have return or escape, never egress, 364, 31; Wal. 79. út-wæ-acute;pnedmann, es; n. A stranger, outsider :-- Hí útwæ-acute;pnedmonna freóndscipes ceápiaþ externorum sibi virorum amicitiam comparent, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 18. út-wærc, es; m. Dysentery, painful evacuation :-- Se útwærc, Lchdm. ii. 278, 4. Wyrð ðæt tó útwærce, 278, 15. Wiþ útwærce, 174, 1: 234, 30: 276, 20. út-waru, e; f. Defence away from home :-- Gif ceorlisc man geþeó ðæt hé hæbbe .v. hída landes tó cynges útware, L. Wg. 9; Th. i. 188, 6: L. R. 3; Th. i. 190, 21. út-weald, es; m. An outlying wood :-- An útwalda, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 73, 36.
ÚT-WEARD - WACIAN
út-weard; adj. Outward, lending to the outside :-- Eoten wæs útweard, Beo. Th. 1526; B. 761. Dynt mið honde uutearde alapam, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18 , 22, Wæs gesýne ðæt ða swaðo wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;rest útwearde ongunnen, Blickl. Homl. 207, 12. [O. Frs. út-ward.] v. útan-, úte-weard, and next word. út-weardes; adv. Outwards, towards the outside :-- Suá bið sió costung æ-acute;resd on ðæm móde, and ðonne féreþ útweardes tó ðære hýde, ód ðæt nió út ásciét on weorc, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 5. út-wícing, es; m. A foreign pirate :-- Hugo eorl wearð ofslagen innan Anglesége fram útwíkingan, Chr. 1098; Erl. 235, 6. W wá. I. adv. Woe, ill :-- Ða mé grame wæ-acute;ron and mé wá dydon (cf. Goth. wai-dédja), Ps. Th. 118, 38. (1) with dat. of person :-- Ðé byþ æ-acute;fre wá it shall be ever ill with thee, Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 12: Beo. Th. 369; B. 183: Exon. Th, 444, 25; Kl. 52: Blickl. Homl. 61, 2. Him biþ æt heortan wá, Salm. Kmbl. 210; Sal. 104. Him wæs æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r wá, Cd. Th. 285, 24; Sat. 342. Bið ðam men full wá, 40, 5; Gen. 634. Hí ne mihton ásecgan, hú wá ðám sáwlum byð, Wulfst. 147, 17. Ðæt him næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r næ-acute;re swá wá swá him ðá wæs, 235, 19. Ne weorðe ðé næ-acute;fre tó ðæs wá, ðæt ðú ne wéne betran andergilde, Prov. Kmbl. 41. (2) with gen. of the source of ill :-- Wæs gehwæþeres waa, Met. 1, 25. (3) with dat. of person, and (a) gen. of source :-- Ðæm folce wæs æ-acute;gþres waa, ge ðæt..., ge eác ðæt..., Ors, 3, 7; Swt. 114, 31. Him wæs gehwæðres wá, ge .. . ge..., Elen. Kmbl. 1253; El. 628. (b) with a clause :-- Him bið wá on his móde, ðæt gé swá ánræ-acute;de beód, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 167. Ðá wæs ðam deófle waa on his móde, ðæt se man sceolde ða myrhðe geearnian, Hexam, 17; Norm. 24, 22. II. interject. (1) woe, alas; vae, (a) with dat. of person: Wá (wæ-acute;, Lind. Rush.) ðam menn uae homini illi, Mk. Skt. 14, 21. Wá eów ðe hlihaþ, Blickl. Homl. 25, 22. Wá mé forworhtum, Exon. Th. 280, 20; Jul. 632. Waa ieów welegum, Past. 26; Swt. 181, 23. (b) with dat. of person and (α) gen. of cause of ill :-- Wá ðæs gestreónes ðam ðe his mæ-acute;st hafaþ, Wulfst. 45, 19. Wá heom ðæs wærscipes, 268, 19: Hy. 2, 6; Exon. Th. 393, 11; Rä. 12, 8. Wá mé (heu mihi) ðære wyrde, Ps. Th. 119, 5. (β) with preposition :-- Wá mánfullan (ve impio) for his misdæ-acute;dan, Wulfst. 45, 15. Wá (wæ-acute;, Lind.) ðysum middangearde þurh swicdómas vae mundo a scandalis, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 7. ¶ combined with lá, wá lá, wá lá wá. (1) well-a-way, well-a-day (Laym. wa la wa: A. R. O. and N. wo la wo: Chauc. wai la wai) :-- Wá lá! áhte ic mínra handa geweald, Cd. Th. 23, 32; Gen. 368. Wá lá ðære yrmðe and wá lá ðære woruldscame, Wulfst. 163, 3. Wá ús lá, Blickl. Homl. 153, 26. Wá lá wá eheu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 44. Wá lá wá hú ic greów..., wá lá on hú micelre genihtsumnysse ic hwílum wæs, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 189-193. Wá lá wá ðæt is sárlíc heu, pros dolor! Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 14. Wá lá wá ðæt ða ungesæ-acute;ligan menn ne magon gebídon hwonne hé him tó cóme, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 212, 1. (2) expressing anger or contempt, ah; vah :-- Wá lá wá euge, euge, Ps. Lamb. 39, 16. Wá ðæt ðes tówyrpð Godes tempel, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 40. Wá lá (wæ-acute;, Lind. Rush.) se tówyrpð ðæt tempel va qui destruit templum, Mk. Skt. 15, 29. [Goth. wai vae: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. wé: Icel. vei.] v. wei ; wáwa, weá. waa, waac, waad, waar. v. wá, wác, wád, wár. wác; adj. I. yielding, not rigid, pliant, fluid :-- Waac lentus, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 35. Wæter, wác and hnesce (cf. ðæt hnesce and flówende wæter, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 3), Met. 20, 93. Wác hreód ðe æ-acute;lc hwiða windes mæg áwecggan, Past. 42; Swt. 306, 6. Gerd wácc &l-bar; bifiende (hreád ðæt wagende, Rush.) harundinem quassatam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 20. Byrhtnóð wand wácne æsc (the pliant ash-shaft), Byrht. Th. 132, 68; By. 43. Iosue hí up áhéng on fíf wácum bógum Iosue eos suspendit super quinque stipites, Jos. 10, 26. II. weak, feeble, wanting mental or moral streng, wanting courage :-- Wác bið se hyrde funden tó heorde, ðe nele ða heorde ðe hé healdan sceal mid hreáme bewerian, L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 22. Wác bið ðæt geðanc on cristenum men, gif hé ne cann understandan þurh rihtne geleáfan ðone ðe hine gescóp, Wulfst. 20, 9: Cd. Th. 40, 34; Gen. 649. On gewitte tó wác, Andr. Kmbl. 423; An. 212. Ne tó wác wiga, ne tó wanhýdig, Exon. Th. 290, 18; Wand. 67. Ðæt wæs wíglíc werod: wác ne grétton in ðæt rincgetæl ræ-acute;swan herges, Cd. Th. 192, 18; Exod. 233. Ic, Ælfríc, munuc and mæssepreóst, swá þeáh wáccre Ðonne swilcum hádum gebyrige, Homl. Th. i. 2, 12. Hæfde hire wácran hige Metod gemearcod, Cd. Th. 37, 16; Gen. 590. Sume láceówas sindon beteran ðonne sume; sume sind wáccran, swá swá wé beóð, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 17. III. poor, mean, not of great value or in high esteem; vilis. v. wác-líc, -ness :-- Mid wáces olfendes hæ-acute;rum gescrýdde, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 23. Ðone wácan assan hé geceás, i. 210, 15. ii forealdode ræ-acute;dingbéc swíðe wáke, and .i. wác mæssereáf, Chart. Th. 430, 31. Hé ðis wáce forlét, líf ðis læ-acute;ne, Chr. 975; Erl. 124, 31: Exon. Th. 53, 25; Cri. 856. Swá tealte beóð eorðan dreámas, and swá wáce syndan æ-acute;hta mid mannum, Wulfst. 264, 4. Ða wácan fugelas, Homl. Th. ii. 462, 25. Hwí forgifð God ðám wácum wyrtum swá fægerne wlite, 464, 16. Hwí dést ðú ðé sylfe ðurh wáce þeáwas swilce ðú wyln sý, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 44. Hit is on worulde á swá leng swá wácre; men syndon swicole, and woruld is ðe wyrse, Wulfst. 83, 10. Seó stów (Abingdon) næs wáccere ðonne (inferior to) formænig ðara ðe his yldran æ-acute;r gefyrþredon, Lchdm. iii. 438, 11. Æ-acute;lc man sylð on forandæge his góde wín, and ðæt wáccre ðonne ða gebeóras druncniaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 70, 26. Gedroren is ðeós duguð eal, wuuiaþ ða wácran, Exon. Th. 311, 4; Seef. 87. Fyrmest manna primas, wácost manna infimas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Zup. 50, 3. Ne eart ðú wácost (minima, Mt. 2, 6) burga, Homl. Th. i. 78, 14. On reáfe wáccust habitu vilissimus, Scint. 21, 7. Hwí wénst ðú, ðone nú ða wácestan gesceafta eallunga ne gewítaþ, ðæt seó seóleste gescaft mid ealle gewíte? Shrn. 198, 19. [O. Sax. wék: O. H. Ger. weih lentus, mollis, liquens, imbecillis, debilis: Icel. veikr.] v. leoþu-, wund-wác. wác, es; n. A weakness :-- Nyste ic on ðám þingum ðe ðú ymbe specst fúl ne fácn, ne wác ne wom tó ðære dæigtíde ðe ic hit ðé sealde, ac hit æ-acute;gðer wæs ge hál ge clæ-acute;ne búton æ-acute;lcon fácne, L. O. 9; Th. 1. 182, 3. wacan; p. wóc; pp. wacen To wake; but occurring mostly in the sense to come into being, be born, spring :-- Sió mæ-acute;gburg ðe ic æfter wóc the family from which I sprang, Exon. Th. 401, 34; Rä. 21, 21. Abrahame wóc bearn of brýde to Abraham a child was born of his wife, Cd. Th. 167, 10; Gen. 2763: Beo. Th. 3925; B. 1960. Of ðam eorle wóc unrím þeóda, Cd. Th. 99, 15; Gen. 1646: 98, 29; Gen. 1637: Beo. Th. 2535; B. 1265. Ðæm feówer bearn in worold wócun, 119; B. 60. Wócon, Cd. Th. 131, 31; Gen. 2184. Þanon his eaforan wócan, bearn from brýde, 65, 5; Gen. 1061. Æ-acute;r him sunu wóce, 70, 25; Gen. 1158. [He awoc (woc, 2nd MS.) of slæpe, Laym. 25566. Ðe king woc, Gen. and Ex. 2111. Aboute þe middel of þe nith wok Ubbe, Havel. 2093.] v. á-, on-wacan. wacan a watch. v. wacen. wáce; adv. Weakly. (1) feebly, faintly, without boldness :-- Ic mínum gewyrhtum wáce trúwige I have feeble trust in my own merits, Anglia xii. 502, 9: Exon. Th. 52, 24; Cri. 838. (2) feebly, inefficiently, without energy, remissly :-- Nú syndon cyrcan wáce gegriðode churches are very inefficiently protected, L. I. P. 25; Th. ii. 340, 11. Wé tó wáce hýraþ úrum Drihtne we are too remiss in obedience to our Lord, Wulfst. 91, 13: Exon. Th. 50, 13; Cri. 799. Wé rihte getrýwða healdaþ tó wáce we are too remiss in keeping good faith, Wulfst. 91, 17. Hí míne heorde wáce begímdon, 190, 21. Ic wáccor hýrde Dryhtne ðonne mín ræ-acute;d wæ-acute;re, Exon. Th. 453, 18; Hy. 4, 16. Gif hé wáccor hý behwyrfð ðonne ðæt hé him tó ágenum teleþ, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 10. [O. H. Ger. weiho enerviter.] wacen (-an, -on, -un), e; f. I. wakefulness, sleeplessness :-- Ðone intingan ðínre unrótnisse and ðínre wacone (wæcene, Bd. M. 128, 23) tuae moestitiae et insomniorum causam, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 41 II. a watch, vigil :-- 'Wel ðú dést ðæt ðú nalæs ðé slæ-acute;pe forgeáfe, ac má woldest wæccan (weacenum, Bd. M. 354, 7) and gebedum ætfeolan.' Cwæþ hé: 'Ic wát ðæt mé ðæs is micel ðearf, ðæt ic hálwendum weacenum ætfeole,' Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 1-3. III. a watch, a division of the night :-- Ðiú feórða waccen (feórþe ðære wacone, Rush.) quarta vigilia, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 25. Ymb ða feárða wacune (wacan, Lind.) circa quartam uigiliam, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 48. On ða æfterra wacone (waccane, Lind.) in secunda uigilia, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 38. IV. a watch, guard :-- Haldende wacone (wacana, Lind.) næhtes custodientes uigilias noctis, 2, 8. V. a rousing, an incitement :-- Wacana mægna incitamenta virtutum, Rtl. 63, 36. v. on-wacan; f.; wæcen. wacian; p. ode To watch, wake :-- Ic wacige uigilo, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Zup. 245, 10. (1) to remain awake, not to sleep :-- Gif wé tó lange waciaþ, wé áteoriaþ, Homl. Th. i. 488, 34. Ic waecade vigilavi, Ps. Surt. 101, 8. Hwæðer hé wacode ðe slépte, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 39. On middere nihte gewurdon on slæ-acute;pe Pictauienscisce bepæ-acute;hte, ðæt of ealre ðære menigu án man ne wacode, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 26. Ealle oþþe hefige slæ-acute;pe swundon, oþþe tó synne wacedon omnes aut somno torpent inerti, aut ad peccata vigilant, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 12. Sceal se man wacyan ealle ða niht, ðe ðone drenc drincan wille, Lchdm. iii. 6, 4. (1 a) of the eye, to be freed from obstruction, to open :-- Gif eágan forsetene beóð, genim hræfnes geallan ... drýp on ðæt eáge ... ðonne wacaþ ðæt eáge (the eye opens again), Lchdm. iii. 2, 24. (1 b) to be alert :-- Se sláwa ongit hwæt him ryht bið tó ðonne, swelce hé ealneg wacige, and swá ðeáh hé ásláwaþ, for ðæm ðe hé náwuht ne wyrcð piger enim recte sentiendo quasi vigilat, quamvis nil operando torpescat, Past. 39; Swt. 283, 7. Hé wecð hine selfne, ðæt hé wacie on ðære geornfulnesse gódra weorca (ut studio bonae actionis evigilent), 64; Swt. 461, 14. Wacige, 461, 16. Ðæt heó mihte beón ácenned, and wacian, and árísan, and faran of stówe tó óþerre, Blickl. Homl. 19, 22. (2) to keep one's self awake or alert because there is special need of attention, to watch, be on the watch, be on guard :-- Ic ðé tó wacie (waecio, Ps. Surt.) ad te vigilo, Ps. Th. 62, 1. In ídelnisse weciaþ ða haldaþ hié in vanum vigilant qui custodiunt eam, Ps. Surt. 126, 1. Gif hé wiste hwænne se þeáf cuman wolde, witodlíce hé wacude (uigilaret), Lk. Skt. 12, 39. Hine twégen ymb weardas wacedon, Exon. Th. 109, 6; Gú. 86. Wacodon menn, swá swá hit gewunelíc is, ofer án deád líc, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 290: Blickl. Homl. 149, 6. Geheald húsa sélest,... waca wið wráþum, Beo. Th. 1324; B. 660. Waciaþ (vigilate) and gebiddaþ eów, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 41. Wacigeaþ, 24, 42. Hé beóde ðam durewearde, ðæt hé wacige, Mk. Skt. 13, 34. Is micel ðearf ðæt se reccere geornlíce wacige (solerter invigilet), Past. 19; Swt. 141, 13. Ic bidde eów, ðæt gé wacian mid mé, Blickl. Homl. 139, 20. Ne mihtest ðú áne tíde wacian, Mk. Skt. 14, 37. Wacigean, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 43. Man sceal wacigean and warnian, Wulfst. 90, 2. Tó wacene ad vigilandum, Rtl. 85, 1. Ic stande ofer hig waciende (vigilando) for þeófan, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 29. Hé wæs waciende on gebede erat pernoctans in oratione, Lk. Skt. 6, 12. Se þeów ðe hláford fint wacigenne (uigilantem), Scint. 116, 9. Hyrdas wæ-acute;ron waciende and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda, Lk. Skt. 2, 8. (2 a) in a bad sense, to watch, be on the watch to injure :-- Wacaþ se ealda, Fragm. Kmbl. 61; Leás. 32. (Þe herdes þe wakeden ouer here oref ... were herdes wakiende and wittende here oref, O. E. Homl, ii. 31, 22-27. Ðus agen alle gode herdes to wakegen gostliche, 41, 5. Festen, wakien, A. R. 6, 8. His cnihtes wakeden alle nihte. Laym. 9859, Þat haveth fele nihtes waked, Havel. 2999. His liche was waked, Gen. and Ex. 2516. Þet uolk þet late louieþ to soupi, and to waki be ni&yogh;te, Ayenb. 52, 18. O. Sax. O. L. Ger. wakón: O. H. Ger. wahhón. Cf. Goth. wakan: O. H. Ger. wahhén: Icel. vaka.] v. á-, be-, morgen-, ofer-, þurh- (v. Blickl. Homl. 227, 7) wacian.
WÁCIAN - WADAN
wácian; p. ode. I. of persons, to be or become weak, want resolution or courage. v. wác, II :-- Ðonne se heretoga wácaþ, ðonne biþ eall se here swíðe gehindred, Chr. 1003; Erl, 139, 12. Be ðam mihte man oncnáwan, ðæt se cniht nolde wácian æt ðam wíge, Byrht. Th. 132, 2; By. 10. II. of things, to be or become weak, not able to endure, to fail :-- Ne wáciaþ ðás geweorc, Exon, Th. 351, 26; Sch. 86. Teoriaþ hwílum, wáciaþ wordbeót, 469, 22; Hy. 11, 6. III. to become poor or mean. v. wác, III :-- Wachiaþ vilescunt, Hpt. Gl. 462, 52. [Þa ældede þe king and wakede an aðelan (failede his mihte, 2nd MS.), Laym. 2938. Heo weoren swa drunken, þ-bar; wakeden heore sconken, 13466. Bruttes wokeden (lost heart) þa, 26996, His heorte gon to wakien, 19798. Þi strengþe wokeþ, Misc. 101, 15. Piers P. wakie, wokie to soften: O. H. Ger. weihhén, weihhón infirmari, emarcescere.] v. á-, ge-wácian; wæ-acute;can. wác-líc; adj. Poor, mean, of little dignity or worth, paltry. v. wác, III :-- Wáclíc vilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 64: Hpt. Gl. 523, 74: inutile, contemptum, 470, 22. Ðú wilt habban ealle fægere ðing and ácorene, and wilt ðé sylf beón wáclíc and unwurð, Homl. Th. ii. 410, 20: 372, 8. Hwæþer ðæt nú sié tó talianne wáclíc and unnyt ðætte nytwyrþost is eallra ðissa woruldþinga? num imbecillum, ac sine viribus aestimandum est, quod omnibus rebus constal esse praestantius? Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 16. Wé mihton eów secgan áne lytle bysne, gif hit tó wáclíc næ-acute;re, Homl. Th. i. 40, 27. Wáclíc bið him swá lytel tó sendenne, 400, 20. Hí wæ-acute;dliende on ánum wáclícum wæ-acute;felse férdon, 62, 29. Him þúhte tó wáclícre dæ-acute;de, ðæt hé fordyde hine æ-acute;nne, Homl. Ass. 96, 142. Ðæt gecynd ðe hí æ-acute;r wáclíc tealdon, Homl. Th. i. 38, 30. Manega Lazaras gé habbaþ.... Ðeáh ðe hí sýn wáclíce geðúhte, 334, 30. Wudehunig and óðre wáclíce ðigena, 352, 8. Sume men syllaþ cyrcan tó hýre swá swá wáclíce mylna, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 249. On wáclícum ðingum wícnian to perform menial offices, ii. 170, 25. Wáclícum foedis, Germ. 395, 78. Hí unræ-acute;dlíce férdon on heora ídelum lustum and wáclícum gebæ-acute;rum, Ælfc. T Grn. 17, 16. [Icel. veik-ligr vilis.] v. un-wáclíc. wáclíce; adv. I. weakly, feebly :-- Wáclíce enerviter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 32: enerviter, turpiter, 143. 56. II. poorly, meanly, cheaply :-- Eówer reáf ne beó tó ranclíce gemaeod, ne eft tó wáclíce, ac werige gehwá swá his háde tó gebyrige, L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 358, 7. Gehwam sceamaþ, gif hé gelaðod bið tó woruldlícum gyftum, ðæt hé wáclíce gescrýd cume, Homl. Th. i. 528, 23. Wáclícor vilius, R. Ben. Interl. 92, 4. Diminutiva syndon wanigendlíce ... bene wel, and of ðam is belle ná ealles swá wel, bellissime ealra wáclícost, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 231, 4. [Gif þu werest te wocliche, A. R. 294, 5. The poure þat beoð wacliche i&yogh;eouen and biset uuele, H. M. 9, 18. O. H. Ger. weihlícho enerviter.] v. un-wáclíce. wác-mód, adj. I. of weak disposition, morally weak :-- Ða hnescan (vel wácmód, written above the line), ðæt synd ða ðe náne stíðnysse nabbaþ ongeán leahtras, Hontl. Skt. i. 17, 40. II. fainthearted, pusillanimous :-- Gif yrmð getímaþ wácmód ná wuna ðú si calamitas contigerit, pusillanimis non existas, Scint. 172, 6. Crist læ-acute;rde ðæt man tó wácmód (cf. Mt. 24, 6: Mk. 13, 7) ðonne ne wurde, Wulfst. 89, 6. On óðre wísan sint tó monianne ða ofermódan, on óðre wísan ða earmheortan and ða wácmódan (pusillanimes), Past. 32; Swt. 209, 3. Beó hit eal mid gemete ðe læs ðe ða wácmódan beón ormóde omnia mensurate fiant propter pusillanimes (for ðám wácmódum, R. Ben. Interl. 82, 7), R. Ben. 74, 1. Sý fultum geseald ðám wácmódum and ðám unstrangum, ðæt hí mid unrótnesse ða hýrsumnesse ne dón imbecillibus procurentur solacia, ut non cum tristitia hoc faciant, 58, 17. Secgaþ ðám wácmódum, ðæt hí beón gehyrte, and nánðing ofdræ-acute;dde say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not (Is. 35, 6), Homl. Th. ii. 16, 15. [O. Sax. wék-mód.] wácmódness, e; f. I. weakness of character, moral weakness :-- Ðý læs sió scyld, ðe hiene costaþ, for his luste and for his wácmódnesse hine ofersuíðe ne vitium, quod tentat, mollitie delectationis subigat, Past. 13; Swt. 79, 22. II. faintheartedness, want of courage, pusillanimity, cowardice :-- Ignauia, ðæt is wácmódnys, Wulfst. 52, 18. Se fífta leahtor is unrótnys ðissere worulde. Of ðam bið ácenned wácmódnys.... and his sylfes orwénnys, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 19. Of wácmódnesse and of unbieldo oððe of untrymnesse módes oððe líchoman infirmitate, Past. 21; Swt. 159, 1. Gedréfde mid wácmódnesse pusillanimitate turbatos, 32; Swt. 213, 6. For wácmódnesse from want of courage, 40; Swt. 289, 3. Ongeán módstaðolnysse and módes strencðe se deófol sendeþ wácmódnesse and lyðerne earhscype, Wulfst. 53, 12. III. weakness, feebleness :-- Sí foresceáwod wácmódnyss (inbecillitas), nateshwón heom (old men and children) stíðnis regoles ná sí gehealdan on fódum, R. Ben. Interl. 68, 14. Untrumera wácmódnesse, 72, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. weih-mótí pusillanimitas, teneritudo.] wácness, e; f. Meanness of condition, mean estate; vilitas, v. wác, III :-- Horsþénes wácnys (printed wænys) mulioitis vilitas, Hpt. Gl. 438, 70. Mid ealre wácnisse hylde omni vilitate contentus, R. Ben. Interl, 33, 14. Hwí forgifð God ðám wácum wyrtum swá fægerne wlite,... búton for ðan ðe wé sceolon mid wácnysse and sóðre eádmódnysse ða heofenlícan fægernysse geearnian, Homl. Th. ii. 464, 18, Hí bæ-acute;don, ðæt ða gymstánas (gems which had been pebbles before a miraculous change) áwendon tó heora wácnysse, i. 68, 19. [Þat te strengðe of þe helpe mi muchele wacnesse, O. E. Homl. i. 273, 14. Þe ueond þurh hire (Eve's) word understond hire wocnesse, A. R. 68, 6.] -wacnian. v. á-, on-wacnian; wæcnan. wacol (-ul, -el); adj. Watchful, vigilant :-- Wacol vigil, Wrt, Voc. i. 75. 64. Wacul vigil vel vigilans, 46, 2. Ðes and ðeós wacole (-ele) hic et haec vigil, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 8; Zup. 39, 3. Ða ðe cariaþ mid wacelum móde hú hí óðra manna sáwla Gode gestrýnan, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 2. Gewinn wið ðone wacolan feónd, 560, 28. Wacele (-ole) beón on gódum weorcum, Homl. Ass. 53, 86. Wacule (-ole), R. Ben. 2, 7. Mótan ða hyrdas beón swíðe wacole, Wulfst. 191, 12. Uigilantius, ðæt is on Englisc wacolre, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 13. [O. H. Ger. wachal uigil: Icel. vökull.] v. æ-acute;r-, þurh-wacol. wacollíce; adv. Watchfully, vigilantly :-- Hé (Gregory) wæs swíðe wacol on Godes bebodum, and hé wacollíce ymbe manegra ðeóda þearfe hogode, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 15. wacon. v. wacen. wacor; adj. Watchful, vigilant :-- Se ðe wæ-acute;re slápol, weorðe se ful wacor, Wulfst. 72, 14. Beó ðú wacor esto vigilans, Past. 58; Swt. 445, 20. Sint tó manienne ða ðe hiera synna onfunden habbaþ, ðætte hié mid wacore móde (vigilanti cura) ongieten..., 52; Swt. 405, 8. Ðonne móton ða hyrdas beón swíðe wacore, L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 27: L. I. P. 6; Th. ii. 310, 27. [Uigilaui, ich was waker, seið Dauid, A. R. 142, 25. Wyþ þeoues þu most beo waker and snel, Misc. 97, 150. Wakyr pervigil, Prompt. Parv. 514. O. H. Ger. wachar vigil, pervigil: Icel. vakr watchful, alert; nimble.] v. eád-wacer; wæccer. wacorlíce; adv. Watchfully, vigilantly, carefully :-- Sint tó læ-acute;ranne ða oferspræ-acute;cean ðæt hié wacorlíce (vigilantes) ongieten..., Past. 38; Swt. 277, 4. Ðonne ðæt mód wacorlíce stiéreþ ðære sáwle cum mens vigilanter animam regit, 56; Swt. 433, 4. Is ús swíðe wocorlíce tó geðenceanne vigilanti consideratione pensandum est, 49; Swt. 385, 24. wacsan. v. wæscan. wác-scipe, es; m. Remissness :-- Ðæt hí stýran æ-acute;lcum ðara ðe ðis ne gelæ-acute;ste and mínra witena wed ábrecan mid æ-acute;nigum wácscipe wille, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 7. Cf. wáce (2). wacu a waking, wake, watch. [Heo hefde ileaned one wummone to one wake on of hone weaden, A. R. 314, 27. Heó haveþ daies care and nihtes wake, O. and N. 1590.] v. niht-wacu. wád, es; n. Wood, a plant much used for dyeing, which circumstance may account for the appearance of the word as a gloss to some of the following Latin words :-- Ðis wád hic sandyx, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 69; Zup. 72, 14. Wyrt oððe wád sandix (the passage to which this gloss belongs is Vergil Eclogae, iv. 45, quoted by Aldhelm), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 33. Wád sandix, i. 32, 6: 68, 70: 79, 42. Waad fucus, 32, 7. Dolhsealf. Genim wádes croppan, Lchdm. ii. 94, 11. Of wáde &l-bar; hæ-acute;wenre deáge ex hyacintho (cf. wáde iacincto, Anglia xiii. 29, 52. Cf. O. H. Ger. wenín iacinctus), Hpt. Gl. 431, 26. Wið bryne, wád wyl on buteran, smire mid, Lchdm. ii. 132, 1, and see i. 174, 1-5. Man mæg on hærfeste wád spittan, Anglia ix. 261, 16. ¶ the growth of woad seems marked by the occurrence of the word in such forms as wád-beorh, wád-denu, wád-lond in charters :-- Of ðære díc on wádbeorgas; of wádbeorgan, Cod. Dip, Kmbl., iii. 77, 15. Æt wádbeorhe, 82, 29. On wádbeorh; of wádbeorhge, 232, 36. On wáddene; andlong wáddene, vi. 137, 12. Ðæt wádlond, iii. 390, 17: 381, 5. [O. Frs. wéd: O. H. Ger. weit sandix.] wadan; p. wód, pl. wódon; pp. waden To go, pass, proceed. I. of actual movement, (a) absolute :-- Wód wíges heard,... and wið ðæs beornes stóp, Byrht. Th. 135, 38; By. 130: 139, 13; By. 253. Brimmen wódon, 140, 29; By. 295. Ðá com hæleða þreát wadan, Andr. Kmbl. 2543; An. 1273. Gesión wadan wæ-acute;gflotan, Elen. Kmbl. 491; El. 246. (b) with prepositions :-- Hit ðurh hróf wadeþ, Salm. Kmbl. 824; Sal. 411. Ic wód ofer waþema gebind, Exon. Th. 287, 34; Wand. 24. Wægn ne be grunde wód, 404, 29; Rä. 23, 15. Hit ofer eall wód and eode, Nar. 15, 22. Ðæt feórðe cyn wód on wæ-acute;gstreám, Cd. Th. 197, 22; Exod. 311. Hé wód þurh ðone wælréc, Beo. Th. 5315; B. 2661. Hé wód under wolcnum, 1432; B. 714. Wódon wælwulfas west ofer Pantan, ofer scir wæter, Byrht. Th. 134, 38; By. 96. Ðis leóhte beorht cymeþ ofer misthleoþu wadan ofer wægas, Exon. Th. 350, 9; Sch. 61. Gewát him se æðeling wadan ofer wealdas, Cd. Th. 174, 30; Gen. 2886. On sæ-acute; wadan, 51, 22; Gen. 830. Hé lét his francan wadan þurh ðæs hysses hals, Byrht. Th. 135, 59; By. 140. (c) with acc. of the way traversed :-- Gé wadaþ wídlástas, Andr. Kmbl. 1353; An. 677. Hé wód (woð, MS.) geócrostne síð, Cd. Th. 254, 23; Dan. 616. Wadan wræclástas, 272, 17; Sat. 121: Exon. Th. 286, 23; Wand. 5. II. fig :-- Ða ðe on eallum ðingum wadaþ on hiora ágenne willan, and æfter hiora líchoman luste irnaþ, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 23. Ða men ðe on eallum þingum wadaþ on heora ágenum willan, and on heora lustum heora líf áspendaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 239. Ðæt seó wyrd on ðínne willan wóde, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 19. [O. Frs. wada: O. H. Ger. watan: Icel. vaða.] v. an-, ge-, geond-, ofer-, on-, þurh-wadan.
WÁD-SÆ-acute;D -- WÆ-acute;D. 1149
wád-sæ-acute;d, es; n. Woad-seed :-- Línséd sáwan, wádsæ-acute;d eác swá, Anglia ix. 262, 11. wád-spitel a woad-spade, Anglia ix. 263, 6. v. spitel. wadung, e; f. Going, travelling :-- Ús sceamaþ tó secgenne ealle ða sceandlícan wíglunga ðe gé dwæ-acute;smenn drífaþ oððe on wífunge oððe on wadunge (see, for instance, Lchdm. i. 328, 330, where the virtues of various parts of a badger in case of journeying are stated, and 102, ii. 154 for similar passages in reference to mugwort. Cf. also: Sind manega mid swá miclum gedwylde befangene, ðæt hí cépaþ be ðam mónan heora fær, Homl. Th. i. 100, 23), Homl. Skt. i. 17, 102. wæ-acute;, wæbb, wæbbung. v. wá, web, webbung. wæ-acute;can; p. wæ-acute;hte; pp. wæ-acute;ht, wæ-acute;ced To weaken, afflict, oppress :-- Se foresprecena hungur Bryttas swýþe wæ-acute;hcte Briltones fames praefata magis magisque adficiens, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 16. Ðý læs his yrre ús yrmþum swence and wæ-acute;ce ne ejus ira nos damnis affligat, 4, 25; S. 601, 40. Scealt ðú ðínne líchaman þurh forhæfdnysse wæ-acute;ccan, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 32, 9. Ðá hé mid swinglum and tintregum wæ-acute;ced wæs cum tormentis afficeretur, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 45. Mid ðý seó mæ-acute;gð wæ-acute;ced wæs mid wæle provincia cum clade premeretur, 3, 30; S. 561, 37. Mid ða ádle wæ-acute;ced and swenced quo affectus incommodo, 4, 31; S. 610, 20: Exon. Th. 410, 27; Rä. 29, 5. Ða men beóþ mid hriþingum swíþe strangum wæ-acute;cede, Lchdm. ii. 258, 3. [O. H. Ger. weihen; p. weihta mulcere, enervare.] v. á-, ge-, on-wæ-acute;can; wácian. wæcca. v. hálig-wæcca. wæccan; p. wæhte To watch, wake; except in the Northern specimens the verb seems to occur only in the present participle, wacian (q.v.) being used elsewhere :-- Wæccaþ (-as, Lind.) gé vigilate, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 42. Wæcceþ (wæcas, Lind.), 26, 41. Wæccas, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 13, 37. Ðæt hé wæcce (gewæhte, Lind.) ut uigilet, Rush. 13, 34. Suá huoeðer wé woæca &l-bar; wé slépa sive vigilemus sive dormiamus, Rtl. 28, 37. Wæcca hé walde (hé wæcende beón walde, Rush.) vigilaret, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 43. Walde wæcce (wæca, Lind.), Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 39. For hwon hé wæccende sæ-acute;te quare pervigil sederet, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 38: Cd. Th. 191, 12; Exod. 213: Beo. Th. 1420; B. 708. Hé wæccende ða niht on hálgum gebedum áwunode, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 34, 14. Of scondlícum geþóhte ðæs wæccendan (vigilantis) up cymeþ seó bysmrung slæ-acute;pendes ... ðæt hé wæccende ðóhte, ðæt hé nó witende áræfnode, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 5-9. Heó wæs wæccende dæges and nihtes, Blickl. Homl. 137, 22. Mid wæccendre gýmen[ne], L. E. I. prm.; Th. ii. 400, 31. Se fand wæccendne wer, Beo. Th. 2540; B. 1268. Wæccende, 5674; B. 2841. Hé hét mec wæccende wunian, Exon. Th. 422, 18; Rä. 41, 8. Ðæt gé wæccende wearde healden, 282, 13; Jul. 662. Ða þeówas ðe se hláford wæccende (-o, Lind.: wæcende, Rush. uigilantes) gemét, Lk. Skt. 12, 37: Blickl. Homl. 145, 6. [&THORN-bar; heo wecchinde ham werien, Marh. 15, 33.] v. ge-wæccan; þurh-wæccende, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 12. wæcce, an; f. I. wakefulness, sleeplessness :-- Gif men sié micel wæce getenge, popig gegníd, smire ðínne andwlitan mid, ... raþe him biþ sió wæcce gemetgod, Lchdm. ii. 152, 12-14. Wæcæ, 16, 19. Dæges and nihtes ic swanc on hæ-acute;tan and on wæccan die noctuque aestu urebar, fugiebatque somnus ab oculis meis, Gen. 31, 40. Tó slæ-acute;pe. Gáte horn under heáfod gélæ-acute;d, weccan (wæccan, MS. B.) hé on slæ-acute;pe gecyrreþ, Lchdm. i. 350, 21. Hí singale wæccean þrowiaþ, ii. 258, 7. Hú micel sár, and hú micele wæccan, and hú micle unrótnesse hé hæfþ, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 110, 30. II. where the wakefulness is intentional, watching, watchfulness, a watch, vigil :-- Wæcce vigilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 65: excubia, Engl. Stud. xi. 65, 28. Gé sceolon witan, ðæt twá wæccan synd; án is ðæs líchaman, óðer ðæs módes. Ðæs líchaman wæcce is ðonne wé waciaþ on cyrcan æt úrum úhtsange, ðonne óðre men slápaþ ... Ðæs módes wæcce is micele betere, ðæt se man hogie hú hé gehealden beó wið ðone deófol, Homl. Ass. 51, 35-49: R. Ben. 35, 2. Man wacaþ-bar; tó oft on unnyt ...; and micle betere is æ-acute;lcum cristenum men, ðæt hé náne wæccan æt cyrican næbbe, ðonne hé ðæ-acute;r wacyge mid æ-acute;nigan gefleorde. Ac se ðe rihtlíce his wæccan healdan wylle, ... wacie hé and gebidde hine georne, ðonne fremaþ him seó wæcce, Wulfst. 279, 11-17. Gif hwelc mon fæste oþþe nytte (Cockayne alters to nihte, but this is unnecessary; see beginning of preceding passage) wæccan dó, Shrn. 104, 29. Tó wæccum ad excubias, vigilias, Hpt. Gl. 488, 37. On hálgum wæccan vigiliis sanctis, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 15. Wæcceum, Ps. Th. 76, 4. Wæccan excubias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 48. Weardsetl oððe wæccan, 30, 11. Gif hwá his wæccan (vigilias) æt æ-acute;nigum wylle hæbbe, oððe æt æ-acute;nigre óðre gesceafte, búton æt Godes cyricean, L. Ecg. P. iv. 19; Th. ii. 210, 11. III. a division of the night, a watch :-- Drihten com tó his leorningcnihtum on ðære feórðan wæccan. Án wæcce hæfð þreó tída; feówer wæccan gefyllað twelf tída; swá fela tída hæfð seó niht, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 13. On ðære æfteran wæccan in secunda uigilia, Lk. Skt. 12, 38. Embe ða feórðan wæccan, Mk. Skt. 6, 48. [Noðing ne makeð wilde uleschs tommure þen deð muche wecche; vor wecche is ine holie write ipreised ... Ure Louerd teihte us wecche, A. R. 144, 1-9. Temien hire fleschs mid wecchen, 138, 6. Wiþþ fassting, and wiþþ wecche, Orm. 1451. O. H. Ger. wacha: Icel. vaka.] v. cyric-, niht-, úht-, ungemet-wæcce; wacen. wæccend (?), es; m. A watcher, watchman :-- Ne mæg hí cynlíce wæccend ... weard gehealdan in vanum vigilant qui custodiunt eam, Ps. Th. 126, 2. wæccendlíc. v. þurh-wæccendlíc. wæccer, wæcer; adj. Vigilant, watchful :-- Þurh niht wæcer [printed wæter) pernoctans (Lk. 6, 12), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 42. Mid wæccere (wæccre, Bd. M. 84, 2) móde is tó smeágeanne vigilanti mente pensandum est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 2. v. wacor. wæcen, e; f. A waking, watch :-- Wecen vigilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 4. Waecene vigilias, Ps. Surt. 76, 5. v. wacen. wæcer, wæcian, Wæclinga ceaster, Wæclinga stræ-acute;t, v. wæccer, wacian, Wætlinga ceaster, Wætlinga stræ-acute;t. wæcnan; p. ede To waken, arise, spring :-- Ne wæs hit lenge, ðæt se ecghete (secg hete, MS.) æfter wælníðe wæcnan scolde, Beo. Th. 171; B. 85. Of idese biþ eafora wæcned, Cd. Th. 144, 20; Gen. 2392. [Þat ter walde wakenen of wif and weres somninge worldes weole, H. M. 31, 5. Þu art walle of waisdom, ant euch wunne wakeneð ant waxeð of þe, Marh. 11, 1. He began to wakne, Havel. 2164. Ther wakeneth in the world wondred ant wee, P. S. 152, 17. Also transitive :-- Itt iss waccnedd off slæp þurh þatt te faderr stireþþ itt and waccneþþ, Orm. 5845. Thai wakned Crist, Met. Homl. 134, 9. Goth. ga-waknan to become awake: Icel. vakna.] v. á-, on-wæcnan, and next word. wæenian. v. a-, on-wæcnian, and preceding word. wæd, es; n. A ford, shallow water, water that may be traversed (cf. wadan, and the forms wade, wath in place-names, e.g. Biggles-wade, Longwathby); poet, a body of water, sea :-- Bí wædes ófre, Exon. Th. 360, 22; Wal. 9. Wyllelm king læ-acute;dde scypferde and landfyrde tó Scotlande ... him sylf mid his landfyrde férde inn ofer ðæt wæð (æt ðam gewæde, MS. E. Cf. wath a ford, Jamieson's Dict.), Chr. 1073; Erl. 211, 25. Wit on sæ-acute; wæ-acute;ron, óþ ðæt unc flód tódráf, wado weallende, Beo. Th. 1096; B. 546: 1166; B. 581. Sæ-acute;holm oncneów ðæt ðú gife hæfdes ... wædu swæðorodon, Andr. Kmbl. 1066; An. 533. Wé on sæ-acute;báte ofer waruðgewinn wada cunnedon faroðrídende, 878; An. 439: Beo. Th. 1021; B. 508. Ðonne ic (a swan) wado dréfe when I trouble the waters (i.e. swim), Exon. Th. 389, 24; Rä. 8, 2. [A wathe vadum, flustrum, Cath. Angl. 410, and note: O. H. Ger. wat, furt vadum: Icel. vað a ford.] v. ge- (geuueada vada brevia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 17), mearc-, seolh-wæd. wæ-acute;d, e; f.: wæ-acute;de, es; n. I. referring to the dress of human beings. (1) a weed (as in palmer's, widow's weeds), an article of dress, a garment :-- Martinus mé bewæ-acute;fde mid ðyssere wæ-acute;de, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 34. Ne cume hé búton his oferslipe, ne hé þénige búton ðære wæ-acute;de, L. Edg. C. 46; Th. ii. 254, 11. In wéde (vestimentum) ald ... from wéde (vestimento), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 16. Gehrán woede (wédum, Rush.) his tetigit uestimentum ejus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 27. Ungigearuad woede gímungalícum non vestitum veste nuptiali, Rtl. 108, 1. Woede háluoende vestimentum salutare, 103, 22. Hé næfþ ða neódþearfe áne, ðæt is wist and wæ-acute;da, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 124, 17. Woedo uestimenta, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 3. Ic wæs nacod, nolde gé mé wæ-acute;da tíþian, Wulfst. 288, 33. Wæ-acute;da leásne, Cd. Th. 53, 27; Gen. 867: 256, 2; Dan. 634: Met. 25, 32. Ðú wæ-acute;da tylast, Homl. Th. i. 488, 26. Of ungemete wiste and wæ-acute;da, Met. 25, 39. Hé hine gescyrpte mid eallum ðám wlitegestum wæ-acute;dum, Bt. 28; Fox 100, 26: Cd. Th. 58, 5; Gen. 941. Hí hine wæ-acute;don bereáfodon, Homl. Th. i. 430, 2. Gif dynt sweart sié búton wæ-acute;dum if a blow cause a bruise in a part not covered by the clothes, L. Ethb. 59; Th. i. 18, 3. Binnan wæ-acute;dum in a part covered by the clothes, 60; Th. i. 18, 5. Ofer wæ-acute;da míne super vestem meam, Ps. Spl. 21, 17: Cd. Th. 52, 20; Gen. 846: Met. 8, 23. Forlæ-acute;t eal ðæt ðú áge búton wiste and wæ-acute;da, Prov. Kmbl. 80. Mið ðý gewearp woedo
1150 WÆ-acute;D-BRÉC -- WÆ-acute;FAN.
(giwédo, Rush.) his proiecto uestimento suo, Mk. Skt. 10, 50. Hé sette uoedo (giwédo, Rush.) his ponit uestimenta sua, Jn. Skt. Lind. 13, 4: Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 8. Wit baru standaþ unwered wæ-acute;do, Cd. Th. 50, 21; Gen. 812. Sylle mon him wist and wæ-acute;do, Exon. Th. 336, 12; Gn. Ex. 336. (2) in a collective sense, clothing, dress :-- Líchoma forðor is ðon wéde corpus plus est quam vestimentum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 25. Ðæt gád ne wæ-acute;re wiste ne wæ-acute;de, Cd. Th. 222, 11; Dan. 103. Ðæt gebyreþ tó wæ-acute;de and tó wiste ðám ðe Gode þeówian, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 7. Heó wæsceþ his warig hrægl and him syleþ wæ-acute;de níwe, Exon. Th. 339, 25; Gn. Ex. 99. II. of other covering, equipment, or dressing. v. ge-wæ-acute;dian :-- Wæ-acute;de mataxa (cf. stræ-acute;l vel bedding mataxa vel corductum vel stramentum, i. 59, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 28. Wæ-acute;de antemne ( = sail ? rigging ? v. wæ-acute;de-ráp; and cf. Icel. váð sail (poet.)), 100, 29. Strengas gurron, wæ-acute;do gewæ-acute;tte, Andr. Kmbl. 749: An. 375. Se wælisca (hafoc) wæ-acute;dum and dæ-acute;dum his æ-acute;tgiefan eáðmód weorþeþ, Exon. Th. 332, 25; Vy. 90. Wuldres treów wæ-acute;dum geworðode, Rood Kmbl. 29; Kr. 15. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. wádi; n. clothing: O. Frs. wéde, wéd; n.: O. H. Ger. wát; f. amictus, vestimentum, vestis, vestitus: Icel. váð; f. a piece of stuff; a garment.] v. heaðu-, here-, lim-, lín-wæ-acute;d; ge-wæ-acute;de. wæ-acute;d-bréc; pl. f. Breeches, a covering for the loins :-- Wæ-acute;dbréc perizomata vel campestria vel succinctoria, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 62: perizomata vel campestria, 81, 64. Hig siwodon fícleáf and worhton him wæ-acute;dbréc (perizomata), Gen. 3, 7. -wæ-acute;de, -wæ-acute;ded. v. æ-acute;-wæ-acute;de, un-wæ-acute;ded. wæ-acute;delness, e; f. Poverty, want, indigence, penury :-- Wæ-acute;dlnes inedia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 50. For wéþelnysse (wæ-acute;ðelnesse, Bd. M. 298, 25) woruldgóda prae inopia rerum, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 9. Ðurh wéþelnysse (wæðelnesse, Bd. M. 68, 4) ex inopia, 1, 27; S. 490, 9. Of wæ-acute;dlnysse (wéðelnisse, Ps. Surt.) de inopia, Ps. Spl. C. 106, 41: 87, 10. On wæ-acute;dlnysse (wéðelnisse, Ps. Surt.) in mendicitate, 106, 10. Ðonne ðæs sellendan mód ne cann ða wæ-acute;delnesse (inopiam) geðolian, Past. 44; Swt. 325, 14. Wédelnisse, Ps. Surt. 43, 24. v. wæter-wæ-acute;delness; wæ-acute;dl. wæ-acute;de-ráp, es; m. A stay, halyard; pl. rigging :-- Segelgyrdas antemnas, wæ-acute;derápa (wæderráp, Wrt.) rudentum (the passage is: Antemnas solvens de parte rudentum, Ald. 213), Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 30. Untóslitenum wæ-acute;derápum (the passage is: Quod nostrarum carbas antennarum indisruptis rudeniibus feliciter transfretaverint, Ald. 80), 88, 32. [O. H. Ger. wát-reif rudens.] ˜wæ-acute;dian to clothe, dress. [O. Sax. wádian to clothe: O. H. Ger. wáten vestire, induere: Icel. væða.] v. ge-wæ-acute;dian. wæ-acute;dl (v. P. B. viii. 535), e: wæ-acute;dle, an; f. Poverty, want :-- Wéðl penuria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 2. I. poverty, indigence, want, penury :-- Þár þár word synd fela gelóme ys wæ-acute;dl (egestas), Scint. 78, 9: Dóm. L. 265: Wulfst. 139, 31. Seó mennisce wæ-acute;dl, ðe næ-acute;fre gefylled ne biþ wilnaþ æ-acute;lce dæg hwæthweg ðises woruldwelan, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 94, 2. Wéðel, Exon. Th. 238, 30; Ph. 212. Of wæ-acute;dle weán de inopia, Ps. Th. 106, 40: Exon. Th. 201, 12; Ph. 55. Þearfan ic læ-acute;rde ðæt hié heora wæ-acute;dle gefeán hæfdon, Blickl. Homl. 185, 18. Hí wilniaþ ða heafene ðysse gestreónfullan wæ-acute;dle, R. Ben. 136, 1. Hié for wæ-acute;dle weorðen on murcunga, ðæt hié eft ongiennen giétsian for hiera wæ-acute;dle ad murmurationem proruunt, sed cogente se inopia usque ad avaritiam devolvuntur, Past. 45; Swt. 341, 2-4: Ps. Th. 87, 9. Wæ-acute;re ðú on wæ-acute;dle, sealdest mé wilna geniht, Soul Kmbl. 284; Seel. 146. Mid wæ-acute;dle and mid hénþe ofþrycte angustia rei familiaris inclusi, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 33. Ðæt hé hláfes ne gýme, gewende tó wæ-acute;dle and ða wiste wiðsæce (choose want as his portion and refuse the food), Elen. Kmbl. 1230; El. 617. Ðonne hié gefylden and gebéten ða wæ-acute;dle hiera hiéremonna dum subjectorum inopiam satiant, Past. 18; Swt. 137, 22: 44; Swt. 325, 11: Bt. 13; Fox 38, 32. Ðú tilast wæ-acute;dle (indigentiam) tó fliónne, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 7. Ða hreósendan welan ne magon eówre wæ-acute;dle (indigentiam) eów fram ádón, ac gé écaþ eówre ermðe (wæ-acute;dle, Cott. MS.) mid ðam ðe hí eów tó cumaþ, 26, 2; Fox 94, 8-10. Hé wilnaþ welan and flíhð ða wæ-acute;dle (penuriam), 33, 2; Fox 122, 33. Ðe læs ðe þurh wæ-acute;dle and hæfenleáste ðære æ-acute;festnesse welm áwlacige, Lchdm. iii. 442, 19. Wédle egestatem, Kent. Gl. 316. Ðæ-acute;r is wyrma slite and ealra wæ-acute;dla gripe, Wulfst. 114, 24. ¶ weak forms :-- Gé þeówiaþ eówrum feóndum and Drihten ásent hungor on eów and þurst and næcede and æ-acute;lce wæ-acute;dlan servies inimico tuo, quem immittet tibi Dominus, in fame et siti et nuditate et omni penuria, Deut. 28, 48. Man sceal gesceádlíce tósceádon ylde and geóguðe, welan and wæ-acute;dlan, L. Edg. C. 4; Th. ii. 262, 5. I a. with gen. of that which is wanting :-- Wæ-acute;dl hláfes, Greg. Dial. 2, 21. Hit tácnaþ nýtena wæ-acute;dla, Lchdm. iii. 180, 21. II. unproductiveness, barrenness :-- Cumaþ seofen swíðe wæstmbæ-acute;re geár and swíðe welige ... and ðæ-acute;ræfter cumaþ óðre seofene mid swá micelre wæ-acute;dle (tantae sterililatis) and hungre, ðæt man forgitt ða æ-acute;rran geár, Gen. 41, 30. Hé ðæs landes wæstmbæ-acute;rnesse ðara syfan geára sæ-acute;de, and ðara óþera syfan geára wæ-acute;dle (agrorum sterilitatem), Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 34, 10. [Al þat god of þisse londe we sculen leden mid us, and heo bilæuen wrecches, and wælde ( = wædle) heom seal fulien, Laym. 1002. O. H. Ger. wátalí egestas.] wæ-acute;dla. I. as adjective, poor, needy, indigent :-- Wæ-acute;dla egenus, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 54: 74, 22. Oehtende wes mon ðearfan and wéðlan persecutus est hominem pauperem et mendicum, Ps. Surt. 108, 17. I a. with gen. of what is wanting, wanting, (1) of persons :-- Ne geseah ic his sæ-acute;d, ðæt wæ-acute;re hláfes wæ-acute;dla non vidi semen ejus egens panem, Ps. Th. 36, 24. Wurdon menn wæ-acute;dlan hláfes, 104, 14. (2) of things, deficient in, poor in :-- Wæs seó stów ge wæteres wæ-acute;dla ge eorþwæstma erat locus et aquae et frugis inops, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 18. Þurh ða weallendan sond and þurh ða wæ-acute;dlan stówe wæteres and æ-acute;lcere wæ-acute;tan per ferventes arenas et egentia humoris loca, Nar. 6, 9: 26, 8. I b. begging :-- Hé sæt blind wið ðone weg wæ-acute;dla (mendicans), Mk. Skt. 10, 46. II. as predicative adjective or substantive, poor, needy; a poor, needy person :-- Ic eom wæ-acute;dla (wéðla, Ps. Surt.) egenus sum, Ps. Th. 85, 1: egens, 87, 15. Hé wearð wæ-acute;dla coepit egere, Lk. Skt. 15, 14. Ðá hé wæ-acute;dla (mendicus) wæs, Jn. Skt. 9, 8. Se welega nát ðæt hé is wæ-acute;dla, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 27. Ðonne se mon wæ-acute;dla biþ, hé wilnaþ welan, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 122, 32: Exon. Th. 91, 22; Cri. 1496, Se se on his gæ-acute;ste bið wæ-acute;dla, Past. 44; Swt. 325, 14. Ða ðe ðæs welan gítsiaþ, hí bið symle wæ-acute;dlan and earmingas on hyra móde, Prov. Kmbl; 50. Gif eall þises middaneardes wela cóme tó ánum men, hú ne wæ-acute;ron ðonne ealle óþre men wæ-acute;dlan? ... Ðonne ðú ealle gedæ-acute;lde hæfst, ðonne bist ðú ðé self wæ-acute;dla, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 20-35. III. as substantive, a poor, needy person, a beggar :-- Sum welig man wæs ... and sum wæ-acute;dla (mendicus) wæs ... Se wæ-acute;dla forðférde, Lk. Skt. 16, 19-22. Se reóflia wæ-acute;dla, Homl. Th. i. 330, 10. Ðearfa and wéðla hergaþ noman dínne pauper et inops laudabunt nomen tuum, Ps. Surt. 73, 21. Geðeaht wæ-acute;dlan (wédlan, Ps. Surt.) consilium inopis), Ps. Spl; 13, 10. Hé hine on wæ-acute;dlan hýwe æteówde, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 221. Hié nánne mon geweligian ne magon, búton hié óþerne gedón tó wæ-acute;dlan (sine ceterorum paupertate), Bt. 13; Fox 40, 1. Ic gewirce eów tó wæ-acute;dlan visitabo vos in egestate, Lev. 26, 16. Ðý læs hwá him self weorðe tó wæ-acute;dlan, Past. 44; Swt. 325, 7. Hé álýseþ ðæne wæ-acute;dlan (wéðlan, Ps. Surt.) liberavit inopem, Ps. Th. 71, 12: (wédlan, Ps. Surt.) egenum, 34, 11. Sóna swá ðú geseó nacodne wæ-acute;dlan, Blickl. Homl. 37, 21. For yrmðum ðæra wæ-acute;dlena (wéðlena, Ps. Surt.) propter miseriam inopum, Ps. Th. 11, 5. Déð Drihten dómas ðe wæ-acute;dlum weorðaþ faciet Dominus judicium inopum, 139, 12. Hé ðone welegan wæ-acute;dlum efnmæ-acute;rne gedéð, Met. 10, 31. [Scullen þe wædlen alle iwurðen riche, Laym. 5872. Þa weole&yogh;en and ða weaðlen, 427. Riche men and weðlen, 497. Wrecche and wædle and usell mann, Orm. 5638: 7732: 7770: 7889: O. H. Ger. wátal, wádal egens.] v. níd-wæ-acute;dla. wæ-acute;dlian; p. ode. I. to be poor, indigent, needy, in want :-- Ic wæ-acute;dlige egeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Zup. 154, 15. Hé wédlaþ egebit, Kent. Gl. 835. Se ðe wédlat qui indiget, 333. Ða welegan wæ-acute;dledon (wéðladon, Ps. Surt.) and eodon biddende divites eguerunt, Ps. Th. 33, 10. Beóð welige hwílwendlíce, ðæt gé écelíce wæ-acute;dlion, Homl. Th. i. 64, 16. Ðá wurdon hí dreórige on móde, ðæt hí wæ-acute;dligende on ánum wáclícum wæ-acute;felse férdon, 62, 28. I a. to be in want of something, to lack, not to have enough :-- Leádes ða men wæ-acute;dliaþ, and goldes genihtsumiaþ plumbo egent, auro habundant, Nar. 31, 4. Weðliende hláf egens panem, Ps. Surt. 36, 25. II. to beg :-- Se ðe sæt and wæ-acute;dlode qui sedebat et mendicabat, Jn. Skt. 9, 8. Mé sceamaþ ðæt ic wæ-acute;dlige mendicare erubesco, Lk. Skt. 16, 3. Hí wæ-acute;dlian (wéðlien, Ps. Surt.) mendicent, Ps. Spl. 108, 9. Sum blind man sæt wið ðæne weg wæ-acute;dligende (mendicans), Lk. Skt. 18, 35; Wæ-acute;dliende, Blickl. Homl. 17, 31, 34. Hé wédlat mendicabit, Kent. Gl. 731. [Þe king wæilien (wædlien? to go as a beggar) agon wide &yogh;eon þas þeoden, Laym. 28880. O. H. Ger. wádalón evagari.] wæ-acute;dlig; adj. Poor, needy, destitute :-- Hé wacode ealle ða niht mid ðam wæ-acute;dlian hreóflian, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 486. Hé on mislícum yrmðum mannum geheólp, wæ-acute;dligum and wanscrýddum, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 17. wæ-acute;dlness. v. wæ-acute;delness. wæ-acute;dlung, e; f. I. poverty, indigence, want :-- Ðár is geómerung and wæ-acute;dluncg, Wulfst. 114, 27. Hine (Lazarus) geswencte seó wæ-acute;dlung, and áfeormode; ðone óðerne (Dives) gewelgode his genihtsumnys, and bepæ-acute;hte, Homl. Th. i. 332, 9. Of wæ-acute;dlunga de inopia, Ps. Spl. 106, 41. On wæ-acute;dlunga in mendicitate, 106, 10. Þearfan hé læ-acute;rde ðæt hí on lífes wæ-acute;dlunge geðyldige beón, Homl. Th. ii. 328, 15. Ne ðú ne wén ná ðæt ic áht underfénge for æ-acute;negum welan, ac symle on wæ-acute;dlunge lyfde, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 341. II. begging :-- Hé ða wanspédigan cristenan ne geðafode ðæt hí openre wæ-acute;dlunge underðeódde, ac hé gemanode ða rícan ðæt hí ðæra cristenra wæ-acute;dlunge mid heora spédum gefréfrodon he would not allow the destitute Christians to be subject to public begging, but admonished the rich to succour with their wealth the poverty of the Christians, Homl. Th. i. 558, wæ-acute;fan; p. de To wrap up, clothe :-- Utan wæ-acute;fan nacode, Wulfst. 119, 6. [Goth. bi-waibjan to clothe. In later English the verb expresses motion :-- Þe ivele gost weneð wide and wandreð (vadit, v. Mt. 12, 43), O. E. Homl. ii. 85, 33. Ich smet of Modred is hafd þat hit wond (wefde, 2nd MS.) a þene weld, Laym. 28049. Þa cnihtes wefden up þa castles &yogh;æte, 19003. Cf. O. H. Ger. za-weiben dispergere; weibón fluere, fluitare, agitari: Icel. veifa to wave, vibrate.] v. be-, ymbe-wæ-acute;fen, and next word.
WÆ-acute;FELS -- WÆ-acute;GE. 1151
wæ-acute;fels, es; m. A covering, wrap, cloak, veil :-- Wæ-acute;fels tegmen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12; Zup. 41, 1. Wæ-acute;felses &l-bar; scýtan sindonis, Hpt. Gl. 494, 13. Wæ-acute;fel(se), basincge chlamide, 456, 46. Under wæ-acute;felse velamento, indumento, 457, 24. Mid gewefenum wæ-acute;felsa consuta plectra, 462, 63. Hí wæ-acute;dligende on ánum wáclícum wæ-acute;felse férdon, Homl. Th. i. 62, 29. On wæ-acute;felse (tegmine) fyþera ðínra, Ps. Spl. 35, 8. Oferbræ-acute;dels &l-bar; wæ-acute;fels opertorium, Ps. Lamb. 101, 27. Ðam ðe wylle niman ðíne tunecan, læ-acute;t him tó ðínne wæ-acute;fels (pallium), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 40: Gen. 39, 12: 24, 65: Ap. Th. 11, 27. Ælmesgedál dæ-acute;le man gelóme, mete ðám ofhingredum, wæ-acute;fels ðám nacedum, Wulfst. 74, 4. Wéfels pallium, Kent. Gl. 968. wæfer-gange, an; f. A spider :-- Wæfyrgange (gongeweafre. Ps. Surt.) aranea, Ps. Spl. 89, 9. v. gange-wifre. wæfer-geornness, e; f. Eagerness to see sights :-- Mæssepreóstas ne sceolon fremdra manna túnas, ne hús, for nánre waefereornnysse sécan, L. E. I. 13; Th. ii. 410, 19. wæfer-hús, es; n. A theatre, amphitheatre :-- Hé læ-acute;dde hí tó ðam wæferhúse, ðæ-acute;r ða deór wunodon, beran and león, ðe hí ábítan sceoldon, Homl. Skt. ii. 24, 49. wæfer-líc; adj. Of a theatre :-- Wæferlíce glencgu theatrales pompas, Hpt. Gl. 407, 42. v. wafor-líc. wæferness, e; f. Public exhibition, display, show :-- On wæfernysse &l-bar; wæterséne per publicum (the passage is: Quamvis flava caesaries raderetur, et per publicum decalvata traheretur, Ald. 62), Hpt. Gl. 510, 11. waefer-sín, -sién, -sýn, -seón, e; f. A sight, show, spectacle :-- Wæfersýn spectaculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 44. Ðæt ic him wæfersýn wæ-acute;re factus sum illis in parabolam, Ps. Th. 68, 11. Ond swá micel wundor and wæfersién wæs mínes weoredes on fægernisse fuitque inter uarietates spectaculorum in conspiciendo talem exercitum, Nar. 7, 18. Wæferséne spectaculi, Hpt. Gl. 508, 28. Wæfersýne, 487, 47, Wæferséne spectaculo, 412, 1. Mid wundurfulre wæferséne stupendo spectaculo, 470, 76. Wæfersýne, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 38: 5, 12; S. 628, 8. Hé bebeád his folce ðæt hí tó ðyssere wæfersýne (a man trying to fly) cómon, Homl. Th. i. 380, 15. Eall wered ðe æt ðisse wæfersýnne wæ-acute;ron, Lk. Skt. 23, 48. On wæferséne (v. wæferness) per publicum, Hpt. Gl. 510, 12. Hí woldon ða gymstánas tócwýsan on ealles ðæs folces gesihðe tó wæfersýne, Homl. Th. i. 60, 25: 542, 32. Hí mé geworhton him tó wæfersýne, Rood Kmbl. 61; Kr. 31. Wé for úrum synnum tó swylcere wæfersýne synd, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 158. Wæferséne spectaculum, Hpt. Gl. 435, 49: 501, 46. Se dæg mé ætýwde swíðe micele wæfersýne, Shrn. 41, 15. Tó ðissum wæferseónum, Blickl. Homl. 187, 15. [O. H. Ger. wabar-siuni spectaculum.] wæfer-stów, e; f. A place for spectacles, an amphitheatre :-- Weaferstówa amphitheatrum, Lchdm. i. lxi, 9. v. wafung-stów. wæfre; adj. I. flickering, wavering, quivering :-- Wylm ðæs wæfran líges (cf. Icel. vafr-logi), Cd. Th. 231, 2; Dan. 241. II. fig. wavering, languishing :-- Him wæs geómor sefa, wæfre and wælfús, Beo. Th. 4831; B. 2420. Hé ne meahte wæfre mód forhabban in hreþre, 2305; B. 1150. III. active, nimble (? cf, the force of the old adjective quiver) :-- Wearð him tó handbanan wælgæst wæfre, Beo. Th. 2666; B. 1331. [Cf. Uten uorsien þisne midelard and his wouernesse (instability?), Anglia i. 31, 18. M. H. Ger. waberén vacillare: Icel. vafra to hover about.] v. wafian. wæfs. v. wæps. wæfþ, wæft, e; f. A sight, show, spectacle :-- Wæfð vel wæfersýn spectaculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 44. Hwá mæg forbæran ðæt hé swylcre wæfte ne wundrige, ðætte æ-acute;fre swylc yfel gewyrþan sceolde under ðæs ælmihtigan Godes anwealde quae fieri in regno potentis omnia Dei nemo satis potest admirari, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 14. v. wafian. wæg a way, wæ-acute;g a wall, v. weg, wág. wæ-acute;g, es; m. I. movement, cf. Goth. wégs motus (in mari) :-- Ðú his ýþum miht ána gesteóran, ðonne hí on wæ-acute;ge wind onhréreþ motum fluctuum ejus tu mitigas, Ps. Th. 88, 8. II. a wave, water, the wave, sea :-- Fámig winneþ wæ-acute;g wið wealle, Exon. Th. 383, 33; Rä. 4, 20. Wídfæðme wæ-acute;g, Andr. Kmbl. 1065; An. 533. Þurh wæ-acute;ges wylm, Exon. Th. 283, 14; Jul. 680: Elen. Kmbl. 459; El. 230. Wæ-acute;ges weard, Andr. Kmbl. 1263; An. 632. Wéges weard, 1201; An. 601. Ýð wið lande winneþ, wind wið wæ-acute;ge, Met. 28, 58. Staþelas wið wæ-acute;ge, wætre windendum, Exon. Th. 61, 8; Cri. 981: 351, 23; Sch. 84. Oft ic (an anchor) sceal wiþ wæ-acute;ge winnan and wiþ winde feohtan, 398, 1; Rä. 17, 1. Mec upp áhóf wind of wæ-acute;ge, 392, 19; Rä. 11, 10: 405, 10; Rä. 23, 21. Wiht (an ice-floe) cwom æfter wége líþan, 415, 22; Rä. 34, 1. Feówertýne gewiton mid ðý wæ-acute;ge in forwyrd sceacan, Andr. Kmbl. 3186; An. 1596: Cd. Th. 206, 25; Exod. 457. Wonnan wæ-acute;ge with the dark wave, 83, 13; Gen. 1379. Wæ-acute;g aquam, Hpt. Gl. 418, 28. Hié scufon wyrm ofer weallclif, léton wæ-acute;g niman, flód fæðmian frætwa hyrde, Beo. Th. 6256; B. 3132. Sum fealone wæ-acute;g stefnan steóreþ, streámráde con, Exon. Th. 296, 19; Crä. 53. On sealtne wæ-acute;g, 361, 30; Wal. 27: Cd. Th. 236, 19; Dan. 323. Gewát se fugel earce sécan ofer wonne wæ-acute;g, 88, 8; Gen. 1462. Windas weóxon, wæ-acute;gas grundon, Andr. Kmbl. 746; An. 373: 911; An. 456: 3088; An. 1547. Hreó wæ-acute;gas, salte sæ-acute;streámas, 1496; An. 749. Wonne wæ-acute;gas, Cd. Th. 8, 4; Gen. 119. Wið ýðfare gehealden hreóra wæ-acute;ga, Exon. Th. 200, 24; Ph. 45. Wræclíce syndon wæ-acute;gea gangas, ðonne sæ-acute;streámas swíðust flówaþ mirabiles elationes maris, Ps. Th. 92, 5. Wága gurgites, Hpt. Gl. 464, 76. Féran ofer wéga gewinn, Andr. Kmbl. 1863; An. 934. Ealle ða ðe onhréraþ hreó wæ-acute;gas on ðam brádan brime, Exon. Th. 194, 19; Az. 141. Wadan ofer wæ-acute;gas, 350, 9; Sch. 61. Flód, fealewe wæ-acute;gas, Andr. Kmbl. 3177; An. 1591. Fealwe wégas (wegas?), Exon. Th. 289, 11; Wand. 46. [Goth. wégs a wave: O. Sax. wág: O. Frs. wég: O. H. Ger. wág liquor, gurges, vorago, pontus, aequor, lacus, fretum: Icel. vágr a wave, sea.] v. fífel-, módig-, sæ-acute;-wæ-acute;g. wæ-acute;g (see also wæ-acute;ge), e; f. I. a weight, (a) as a general term :-- Byrðen oððe wæ-acute;g pondus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Zup. 58, 17 note. Genim ðære ylcan wyrte ánre tremesse wæ-acute;ge, Lchdm. i. 72, 11. Genim twéga trymessa wæ-acute;ge, 70, 15. Þreóra trymessa wæ-acute;ge, 72, 26: 74, 4. Habbaþ emne wæ-acute;ga aequa sint pondera, Lev. 19, 36. (b) as a definite weight, a wey :-- Án wég spices and céses, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 312, 8. Selle mon uuége cæ-acute;sa, 293, 11. .i. wége césa, .i. wége speces, 296, 35. .ii. wéga spices and céses, 299, 18. .iii. wéga, 311, 3. (c) fig. :-- Ða gewunelícan wæ-acute;ge (pensum) heora ðeówdómes hig náteshwón forgímeleásion, R. Ben. 78, 11. II. an implement for weighing, a balance :-- On wæ-acute;ge beóð áwegene statera ponderabuntur, Scint. 97, 7. Weh on wæ-acute;ge, Lchdm. i. 374, 15. Gelícere wáge aequa bilance, Hpt. Gl. 512, 76. Tó wége &l-bar; tó disce ad mensam, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 19, 23. Ðonne man sett ða synne and ða sáwle on ða wæ-acute;ge, Wulfst. 240, Wæ-acute;ga trutina ... lytle wæ-acute;ga momentana vel statam, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 38, 42. [Nicodemus brouhte an hundred weien of mirre and of aloes, A. R. 372, 7. Sevene waxpund makiet onleve ponde one waye, twelf weyen on fothir, Rel. Ant. i. 70, 22. A weye of Essex chese, Piers P. 5, 93. Seint Austin deð þeos two boðe in one weie, A. R. 60, 10. Me ssel we&yogh;e þet word er hit by yzed ... Zoþnesse halt þise ri&yogh;tuolle waye ... Þis waye ne ssel hongi of þis half, ne of yend half, Ayenb. 256, 6-10. O. H. Ger. wági (dat.) pondere; wága pondus, libra, statera, lanx, trutina: Icel. vág a weight; vágir; pl. scales, a balance.] v. pening-, pund-, twi-, wull-wæ-acute;g; wæ-acute;ge-tunge. wæ-acute;gan; p. de To vex, harass, afflict :-- Hé het hí swingan, wítum wæ-acute;gan, Exon. Th. 251, 10; Jul. 143. Ðæt gé mec tó wundre wæ-acute;gan mótun (cf. erlós skulun wégian mi te wundrun, dót mi wíties filu, Hél. 3088), 124, 22; Gú. 341. [O. Sax. wégian: O. H. Ger. weigen vexare, afficere, affligere, exagitare.] v. ge-wæ-acute;gan. wæ-acute;gan; p. de To deceive, delude :-- Ne gewurðe hit ðæt ic on dam hálgum gerecednyssum wæ-acute;ge, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 18. Bepæ-acute;hst vel wæ-acute;gest deludis, i. decipis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 53. Uuégið fefellit, 108, 46. Wæ-acute;geþ fefellit, i. eludit, 35, 28. Wégð mentitur, Kent. Gl. 414: fallit, 933. Gif hwylc bróðor wæ-acute;gð and misféhð on boduncge sealma oðþe ræ-acute;dincge si quis dum pronuntiat psalmum fallitur lectionem, R. Ben. 71, 5. Gesuicas &l-bar; wæ-acute;ges mentientes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 11. Wæ-acute;gde vel bepæ-acute;hte fefellit, i. delusit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 27. Ne hine nówiht his geleáfa wæ-acute;gde, Bd. 4, 32; S. 612, 3. Weleras wæ-acute;gendes labia mentientis, Scint. 95, 4. Wæ-acute;gendre gesæ-acute;lignesse vel bepæ-acute;cendre fallentis fortunae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 73. Wégende welere labium mentiens, Kent. Gl. 596. Wæ-acute;ged delusus (v. Mt. 2, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 57: 26, 29. Wæ-acute;ged wæs deluditur, 95, 63: 27, 26. Wéged ludificatus, 86, 22. v. á-, be-, ge-wæ-acute;gan, wæ-acute;g-bora, an; m. A wave-bearer, a creature that lives beneath the waves :-- Wundorlíc wæ-acute;gbora, Beo. Th. 2884; B. 1440. wæ-acute;g-bord, es; n. A wave-board, a plank of a vessel :-- Ðú of eorðan wæstmum wiste under wæ-acute;gbord (cf. læ-acute;d under earce bord, 80, 23; Gen. 1333; be útan earce bordum, 81, 33; Gen. 1354) gelæ-acute;de, Cd. Th. 81, 4; Gen. 1340. wæ-acute;g-deór, es; n. A sea-beast :-- Wæ-acute;gdeóra gehwylc swelteþ, Exon. Th. 61, 2i; Cri. 988. wæ-acute;g-dropa, an; m. A wave-drop, a salt tear (?) :-- Hé háte lét teáras geótan, weallan wæ-acute;gdropan, Exon. Th. 165, 17; Gú. 1030. wæ-acute;ge (see also wæ-acute;g), an; f. I. a weight, (a) as a general term :-- Byrðen oððe wæ-acute;ge pondus, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 32; Zup. 58, 17. Hæbbe æ-acute;lc man rihte wæ-acute;gan and rihte gemetu pondus habebis justum et verum et modius aequalis et verus erit tibi, Deut. 25, 15. (b) as a definite weight, a wey :-- Gá seó wæ-acute;ge (wæ-acute;g, MS. G.) wulle tó .cxx. UNCERTAIN, and nán man hig ná undeóror ne sylle, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 3. II. an implement for weighing, a balance, scale :-- Ðeós wæ-acute;ge oððe scalu lanx, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 73; Zup. 73, 10. Wæ-acute;ge trutina, 36; Zup. 215, 18: statera, Scint. 81, 12: 110, 12. Libra, ðæt is pund oððe wæ-acute;ge, Lchdm. iii. 246, 1. Gelícere wæ-acute;gan in equilibrium, 234, 5: 238, 26. Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðinga ðe man wihð on wæ-acute;gan, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Zup. 84, 3. Áwegene on ánre wæ-acute;gan, Homl. Th. ii. 454, 23: 436, 12. On wæ-acute;gum (wégum, Ps. Surt. Spl.) in stateris, Ps. Lamb. 61, 10. v. efen-wæ-acute;ge. wæ-acute;ge, wég[e], es; n. A cup :-- Wégi poculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 82. Sume ic geteáh, tó geflite fremede ... beóre druncne; ic him byrlade wróht of wége, ðæt hí in wínsele þurh sweordgripe sáwle forlétan of flæ-acute;schoman, Exon. Th. 271, 24; Jul. 487. Fæ-acute;ted wæ-acute;ge, dryncfæt deóre,
1152 WÆGEN -- WÆ-acute;L.
Beo. Th. 4499; B. 2253. Hé mandryhtne bær fæ-acute;ted wæ-acute;ge, 4553; B. 2282. [O. Sax. wági, wégi a vessel. Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. bah-weiga; f. ferculum, discus, lanx: Icel. veig; f. strong drink.] v. bæ-acute;de-, deáþ-, ealo-, líþ-wæ-acute;ge (-wége, -wég). wægen. v. wægn. wæ-acute;ge-tunge, an; f. The tongue of a balance :-- Wæ-acute;getunge (or wæ-acute;ge tunge, v. wæ-acute;g, II) examen, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 41. [Ger. wage-zunge.] wæ-acute;g-fær, es; n. A sea-journey :-- Ic ðé ongitan ne meahte on wæ-acute;gfære, Andr. Kmbl. 1845; An. 925. wæ-acute;g-fæt, es; n. A water-vessel, a cloud :-- Won wæ-acute;gfatu, lagustreáma full (cups), Exon. Th. 384, 33; Rä. 4, 37. wæ-acute;g-faru, e; f. A sea-passage, passage through the sea (the passage through the Red Sea) :-- Nú se ágend up áræ-acute;rde reáde streámas in randgebeorh, syndon ðá foreweallas fægre gestépte, wrætlícu wæ-acute;gfaru, óð wolcna hróf, Cd. Th. 196, 27; Exon. 298. wæ-acute;g-flota, an; m. A wave-floater, a ship :-- Hú ðú wæ-acute;gflotan sund wísige, Andr. Kmbl. 973; An. 487. Gesión brecan ofer bæðweg brimwudu myrgan, sæ-acute;mearh plegan, wadan wæ-acute;gflotan, Elen. Kmbl. 491; El. 246: Beo. Th. 3818; B. 1907. wæ-acute;g-hengest, es; m. A sea-steed, a ship :-- Hé bát gestág, wæ-acute;ghengest wræc, Exon. Th. 181, 34; Gú. 1303. Hí gehlódon hildesercum wæ-acute;ghengestas, Elen. Kmbl. 472; El. 236. [Cf. Icel. vág-marr a ship.] wæ-acute;g-holm, es; m. The billowy sea :-- Gewát ofer wæ-acute;gholm flota fámigheals, Beo. Th. 439; B. 217. wæ-acute;g-líþend, es; m.: -líþende; ptcpl. A sea-farer; sea-faring :-- Wénaþ wæ-acute;glíþende, ðæt hý on eálond sum eágum wlíten, Exon. Th. 360, 26; Wal. 11. Ne móston wæ-acute;glíðendum wætres brógan hrínon, ac hié God nerede, Cd. Th. 84, 9; Gen. 1395: Beo. Th. 6297; B. 3159. Hæleð langode, wæ-acute;glíþende, hwonne hié of nearwe stæppan mósten, Cd. Th. 86, 17; Gen. 1432. [O. Sax. wág-líðand.] wægn, wægen, wæ-acute;n, es; m. A waggon, wain, carriage, vehicle :-- Wægn vehiculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 40. Wæ-acute;n plaustrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 51: 284, 43: plaustrum vel carrum, 16, 19: 85, 69. Mid ðý hé ðá se wæ-acute;n (wægn, MS. T.) com ðe man ða bán on læ-acute;dde cum venisset carrum in quo ossa ducebantur, Bd. 3, 11; S. 535, 17 note. Hé ofer wæ-acute;g gewát, wæ-acute;n æfter ran, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 32; Rún. 22. Wægnes hweól rotam, Ps. Th. 82, 10. Wæ-acute;nes weð (swæd? pæð?) orbita, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 47. Ánes wæ-acute;nes gangweg actus, 37, 37. On wæ-acute;nes eaxe hwearfaþ ða hweól, and sió eax byrþ eallne ðone wæ-acute;n, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 220, 27: 39, 8; Fox 224, 6. Wæ-acute;ne carruca, Hpt. Gl. 438, 67. Mid ðý ðe hine mon bere oþþe on wæ-acute;ne ferige, Lchdm. ii. 30, 29. Stígan on wægn, Exon. Th. 404, 17; Rä. 23, 9. Hí gegearwodon wægen (carrum) and on ásetton ða fæ-acute;mnan, Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 9. Wæs gold on wæ-acute;n hladen, Beo. Th. 6260; B. 3134. Twégra wæ-acute;na gangweg via, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 38. Tuégra uuegna gang (v. wægn-gang), Cod. Dip. B. i. 344, 12. On wæ-acute;num in curribus, Ps. Spl. 19, 8. Ðæt hig nymon wæ-acute;nas (plaustra), Gen. 45, 19, 27. ¶ with special reference to what is carried, in the phrase wægnes, wægna gang, the going to fetch wood, v. Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. pp, 70, 71 :-- .ii. wéna gang mid cyninges wénum tó Bleán ðem wiada (cf. .iiii. carris transductionem in silba regis sex ebdomades a die Pentecosten, hubi alteri hommes silbam cedunt, 122, 8), Chart. Th. 119, 16. An ic twéga wæ-acute;na gang on clætinc tó wudurédenne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 36, 15. [Tuége waine gong wudes, iv. 282, 15. Tó wayne gong tó wude, 282, 28.] ¶ referring to the constellation Charles' wain. v. carles wæ-acute;n :-- Wæ-acute;nes ðísl (waegne[s] þíxl, 100, 72) archtoes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 23. Tunglu ðe wé hátaþ wæ-acute;nes ðísla, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 19: Met. 28, 10. [O. L. Ger. reidi-wagan currus: O. Frs. wain, wein: O. H. Ger. wagan plaustrum, carra, carrum, vehiculum: Icel. vagn.] v. fyrd-, hors-, hræd-, ræ-acute;d-, ryne-, scrid-, wíg-wægn (-wæ-acute;n). wægnan. v. be-wægnan. wægnere, es; m. A driver of a carriage, a waggoner, charioteer :-- Scridwísa vel wæ-acute;nere auriga, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 38. Wénere, ii. 4, 57. wæ-acute;gnere, es; m. A deceiver :-- Sponera, wæ-acute;gnera lenonum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 42. v. wæ-acute;gnian. waegne-þíxl. v. wægn. wægn-faru, e; f. A chariot-journey :-- Fiscalis reda ( = rheda) gebellícum wæg[n]fearu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 64. Fiscalis ræde gafellícum wæ-acute;nfare, 35, 56. wægn-gehrado a waggon-plank :-- Wæ-acute;ngehrado tabula plaustri, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 53. wægn-geréfa, an; m. A wain-reeve, one who has charge of carriages :-- Wæ-acute;ngeréfa carpentarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 44: ii. 16, 66. wægn-gewæ-acute;de, es; n. A waggon-cloth, covering for a waggon :-- Man sceal habban wæ-acute;ngewæ-acute;du, Anglia ix. 264, 4. wæ-acute;gnian. v. ge-wæ-acute;gnian. wægn-scilling, es; m. A toll of a shilling on each waggon standing to be loaded at a salt-pan :-- Se wægnscilling and se seámpending gonge tó ðæs cynges handa swá hé ealning dyde æt Saltwíc (cf. sine aliquo tribute dominatoris gentis praedictae, id est statione siue inoneratione plaustrorum, 125, 30-32), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 143, 70. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. pp. 70, 71, 329. wægn-þoll, es; m. A cart-pin :-- Wæ-acute;nðoll aries, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 72, v. þoll. wægn-treów, es; n. A perquisite of a log of wood from each load to the labourer loading and leading the waggon (? cf. wægn-scilling) :-- On sumere þeóde gebyreþ ... æt wuduláde wæ-acute;ntreów, æt cornláde hreáccopp, L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 27. wægn-weg, es; m. A cart-road, carriage-road :-- On ðone wæ-acute;nweg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 8, 37. On ðone brádan wæ-acute;nweg, iii. 37, 26. wægn-wyrhta, an; m. A wain-wright, cart-wright, carriage-maker :-- Wæ-acute;nwyrhta carpentarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 9: 66, 50: ii. 128, 68. wæ-acute;g-pundern a steel-yard, weighing-machine :-- Æ-acute;lc burhgemet and æ-acute;lc wæ-acute;gpundern beo be his (the bishop's) dihte swíðe rihte, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 20. Hé sceal habban wæ-acute;ipundern, Anglia ix. 263, 9. Cf. pundern perpendiculum, Hpt. Gl. 476, 77, and pundar. wæ-acute;g-scealu, e; f. The scale of a balance :-- Wæ-acute;gscala lances, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 7. wæ-acute;g-stæþ, es; n. A shore, bank :-- Cwom .LX. monna tó wæ-acute;gstæþe rídan, Exon. Th. 404, 3; Rä. 23, 2. wæ-acute;g-streám, es; m. The sea :-- Ðæt feórþe cyn wód on wæ-acute;gstreám (the Red Sea), Cd. Th. 197, 22; Exod. 311. wæ-acute;g-sweord, es; n. A sword with wavy ornamentation (v. Woorsaae's Primeval Antiquities, p. 40) :-- Wrætlíc wæ-acute;gsweord, Beo. Th. 2982; B. 1489. wæ-acute;g-þel, es; n. A wave-plank, a ship :-- Hé álæ-acute;dde of wæ-acute;gþele (the ark) wráðra láfe, Cd. Th. 90, 16; Gen. 1496. Nóe tealde ðæt se hrefn hine sécan wolde on wæ-acute;gþele, 87, 9; Gen. 1446. On wæ-acute;gþele on board, Andr. Kmbl. 3418; An. 1713. Under earce bord eaforan læ-acute;dan, weras on wæ-acute;gþel, Cd. Th. 82, 6; Gen. 1358. wæ-acute;g-þreá the chastisement by the waters (the deluge), Cd. Th. 90, 5; Gen. 1490. wæ-acute;g-þreát, es; m. A wave-host, the waters of the deluge :-- Ic wille mid wæ-acute;gþreáte æ-acute;hta and ágend eall ácwellan, Cd. Th. 81, 29; Gen. 1352. wæl, es; a. I. in a collective sense, the slain, the dead, a number of slain, (a) generally of death in battle :-- Wæl feól on eorðan, Byrht. Th. 135, 31; By. 126: 140, 45; By. 303. Ðæs wæles wæs geteald six hund manna mid ðám fýrenum flánum ofsceotene of those who died they counted six hundred shot with the fiery arrows, Homl. Th. i. 506, 6. Ðá hé his bróðor siege ofáxode, ðá férde hé tó ðam wæle his líc sécende, ii. 358, 6. Ðá gelæhton his gebróðra his líc of ðam wæle, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 673. Ðá sóhte hé on ðam wæle his líc, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 17. Hé on wæle læ-acute;ge, Byrht. Th. 139, 65; By. 279: 140, 39; By. 300. Hit næs ná gesæ-acute;d hwæt Pirruses folces gefeallen wæ-acute;re, for ðon hit næs þeáw ðæt mon æ-acute;nig wæl on ða healfe rímde ðe wieldre wæs (mos est, ex ea parte quae vicerit occisorum non commemorare numerum), Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 156, 21. Æ-acute;r hé ðæt wæl bereáfian mehte, 3, 9; Swt. 128, 9: Beo. Th. 2429; B. 1212: 6047; B. 3027. On wæl feallan to die in battle, Cd. Th. 123, 2; Gen. 2038. On wæll fyllan to kill in battle, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 24. ¶ as object of verbs of slaying :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs micel wæl geslægen on gehwæþre hond many were killed on both sides, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 11: 833; Erl. 64, 20. Ne wearð wæl máre folces gefylled, 937; Erl. 115, 14. Ðæ-acute;r was ungemetlíc wæl geslægen Norþanhymbra, sume binnan, sume bútan, 867; Erl. 72, 15: Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 80, 26. Hí him mycel wæl on geslógan magnam eorum multitudinem sternens, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 30, Hié ðæ-acute;r ðæt mæ-acute;ste wæl geslógon on hæ-acute;þnum herige ðe wé secgan hiérdon óþ ðisne andweardan dæg, Chr. 851; Erl. 68, 4. Hé menigfeald wæl felde and slóh, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 14, 7. (b) in other connections :-- Ðá geát mon ðæt átter út on ðone sæ-acute;, and raþe ðæs ðæ-acute;r com upp micel wæl deádra fisca, Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 258, 17. II. a single corpse, a slain person :-- Hé mé habban wile dreóre fáhne, gif mec deáð nimeþ, byreþ blódig wæl, Beo. Th. 900; B. 448. Ðonne walu feóllon, 2089; B. 1042. Crungon walo, Exon. Th. 477, 17; Ruin. 26. III. in an abstract sense, (a) of destruction in war, slaughter, carnage :-- Wæl on gefeohte strages, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Zup. 53, 5. Mycel wæl (wælfill, MS. A.) gewearð on Brytene æt Wódnesbeorge, Chr. 592; Erl. 19, 34. Hé hí on gelícnysse ðæs tráiscan wæles (caedis) wundade, Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 30. Mid grimme wæle and herige saeva caede, 4, 15; S. 583, 26. Of wæle strage, occisione, Hpt. Gl. 427, 60. (b) in other connections, destruction :-- Com mycel wæl and monncwyld godcundlíce gesended supervenit clades divinitus missa, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 10. Hé hí fram ðam mánfullan wæle (clade; destruction by famine) generede, 4, 14; S. 582, 27. Wæle strage; occisione (destruction of the soul by sin. v. Ald. 7), Hpt. Gl. 415, 22. [Þat wæl (heap, 2nd MS.) wes þe more, Laym. 4111. He lette al þæt wel weorpen an ane dich, 6427. Ic heo wulle biwinnen oðer an wæle liggen, 9497. O. Sax. wal (in wal-dád): O. H. Ger. wal strages, clades: Icel. valr the slain.] v. ecg-, ungemet-wæl. wæ-acute;l, es; m. n. A weel (e.g. Mode weel (wheel), Lanc.), a deep pool, gulf, deep water of a stream or of the sea :-- Wæ-acute;l gurges, deópnys
WÆ-acute;LAN -- WÆL-HLEM[M]. 1153
abyssus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 34: 80, 65. Sume weriaþ on gewitlocan wísdómes streám, ðæt hé on unnyt út ne tóflóweþ, ac se wæ-acute;l wunaþ on weres breóstum dióp and stille. Past. 65; Swt. 469, 4. Hic gurges ðis (ðis with e over i, MS. F.: ðes, MSS. D.O.) wæ-acute;l, ðæt is, deóp wæter, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Zup. 52, 9. Wæ-acute;les stæð alvei (the Nile) marginem, Hpt. Gl. 492, 70. Scymriendes wæ-acute;les cerulei gurgitis, Germ. 401, 10. Wé æthrynon mid úrum árum ða ýðan ðas deópan wæ-acute;lis, wé gesáwon eác ða muntas ymbe ðære sæ-acute; strande, Anglia viii. 299, 38. Þweálu clæ-acute;nes wæ-acute;les (gurgitis), Hymn. Surt. 52, 13. On wæ-acute;le fúlum þweán, sume wróhte getácnaþ. Lchdm. iii. 206, 10. Fugel uppe sceal lácan on lyfte, leax sceal on wæ-acute;le mid sceóte scríðan, Menol. Fox 538; Gn. C. 39. Of wæ-acute;le getogen gurgite ductus, Hymn. Surt. 70, 27: 25, 6. Áðuah in ðær uéle (natatoria), Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 7. In ðæt uoel &l-bar; in ðæt fiscpól in piscinam, 5, 4. On wæ-acute;lum ádrenctum profundis pelagi flustris suffocato (Ald. 12), Hpt. Gl. 426, 22. Weálu (rubicundi oceani) gurgites, 409, 64. Ðú gedréfest deópe wæ-acute;las conturbas profundum maris, Ps. Th. 64, 7. [With weel of þi liking torrente voluntatis tuae, Ps. 35, 9. Þai sink in þat wele (v.l. pitt), þar neuer man sank þat was o sele, C.M. 2903. Wel (rimes with sel). Misc. 149, 89. v. Jamieson's Dict. s.v. wele. O.L. Ger. wál abyssus.] wæ-acute;lan; p. de To vex, torment, afflict :-- Ðæt hý his líchoman leng ne móstan wítum wæ-acute;lan. Exon. Th. 127, 34; Gú. 396. Dogter mín is yfle from deófle wæ-acute;led filia mea male a daemonio vexatur. Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15, 22. Hé is yfle wæ-acute;lid male torquetur, 8, 6. [Cf. Icel. veill diseased, ailing; veilindi disease.] v. á-, be-, ge-wæ-acute;lan. Wæ-acute;l-bed[d], es; n. The bed of the slain :-- Ic hine heardan clammum on wælbedde wríþan þóhte I had thought to bind him on the couch of the slain (i.e. to till him), Beo. Th. 1932; B. 964. Hwæt befealdest ðú folmum ðínum on wælbedd bróðor ðínne? Cd. Th. 62, 8; Gen. 1011, v. wæl-rest. wæ-acute;l-ben[n], e; f. A wound inflicted by the sea, v. wæ-acute;l :-- Gársecg wédde ... egesan stódon, weóllon wæ-acute;lbenna (wæl- ?) (the reference is to the death of the Egyptians in the Red Sea), Cd. Th. 208, 30; Exod. 491. wæl-bend, e; f. A deadly, mortal band :-- Wæ-acute;lbende handgewriþene deathband hand-twisted (i.e. death at a person's hauds), Beo. Th. 3876; B. 1936. v. wæl-clamm. wæl-bleát; adj. Causing mortal weakness, deadly, mortal :-- Benne, wunde wælbleáte, Beo. Th. 5443; B. 2725. wæl-ceald; adj. Deadly cold :-- Hé him helle gescóp, wælcealde wíc (cf. Ðæ-acute;r (in hell) cymð forst fyrnum cald, Cd. Th. 20, 28; Gen 316), wintre beðeahte, Salm. Kmbl. 937; Sal. 468. wæl-ceásiga, an; m. A chooser of the slain, a raven :-- Wonn wæl-ceásega, Cd. Th. 188, 6; Exod. 164. v. wæl-cyrige. wæl-clam[m], es; m. A fatal bond :-- Forgif mé mennen ðe ðú áhreddest wera wælclommum (captivity in which they might have been slain ?), Cd. Th. 128, 17; Gen. 2128. v. wæl-bend. wæl-cræft, es; m. A deadly power, power which causes death :-- Ðonne mín hláford wile láfe þicgan ðara ðe hé of lífe hét wælcræf[tum] áwrecan (of those whom he has ordered to be slain), Exon. Th. 498, 11; Rä. 87, 11. wæl-cwealm, es; m. A death-pang, pain of violent death :-- Récas stígaþ ofer hrófum, hlin bið on eorþan, wælcwealm wera, Exon. Th. 381, 8; Rä. 2, 8. wæl-cyrge, -cyrige, -cyrie, an; f. A chooser of the slain. According to the mythology, as seen in its Northern form, the Val-kyrjur were the goddesses who chose the slain that were to be conducted by them to Odin's hall -- Val-halla : 'Þær ríða jafnan at kjósa val.' Something of the old idea is still shewn in the following glosses, in which the word renders a Fury, a Gorgon, or the goddess of war :-- Uualcyrge Tisifone, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 34: Eurynis, 107, 43. Walcrigge Herinis, 110, 34. Wælcyrge, 43, 2: Bellona, 94, 15: 12, 12. Wælcyrige Allecto, 5, 72. Wælcyrie Tisiphona, i. 60, 21. Ða deór habbaþ wælkyrian eágan hae bestie oculos habent Gorgoneos, Nar. 34, 6. But elsewhere it is used apparently with the sense of witch or sorceress :-- Wyccan and wælcyrian and unlybwyrhtan, Wulfst. 298, 18. Wiccan and wælcerian, 165, 34. Wiccean and wælcyrian, Chart. Erl. 231, 10. [Clerkes out of Caldye ... wyche&yogh; & walkyries ... deuinores of demorlaykes ... sorsers & exorsismus, Allit. Pms. 85, 1577. Icel. val-kyrja.] wæl-cyrging, es; m. One that belongs to the race of the wælcyrgan :-- Gorgoneus, ðæt is wælkyrging (-cyrginc, v.l.), Nar. 35, 6. weol-deáþ, es; m. A violent death :-- Hié wældeáð (death at Grendel's hands) fornam, Beo. Th. 1395; B. 695. wæl-dreór, es; m. The blood of the slain :-- Wæter wældreóre fág, Beo. Th. 3267; B. 1631. Eorðe wældreóre (the blood of Abel) swealh of handum ðínum (Cain's), Cd. Th. 62, 19; Gen. 1016. Ic fylde mid folmum ordbanan Abeles, eordan sealde wældreór weres, 67, 9; Gen. 1098. wæl-fæ-acute;hþ, e; f. Deadly feud, hostility that leads to slaying :-- Hé wælfæ-acute;hða dæ-acute;l, sæcca gesette. Beo. Th. 4061; B. 2028. wæl-fæðm, es; m. A deadly embrace :-- Brim wælfæðmum sweóp, fæ-acute;ge crungon (of the overwhelming of the Egyptians in the Red Sea), Cd. Th. 208, 9; Exod. 480. wæl-fáh; adj. Deadly hostile (?) :-- Wælfágne winter (winter when the earth seems dead). Beo. Th. 2260; B. 1128. wæl-feall, es; m. (?) The fall of the slain, destruction :-- Tó wælfealle and tó deáðcwalum Deniga leódum, Beo. Th. 3427; B. 1711. [Icel. val-fall; n; strages.] Cf. wæl-fill. wæl-fel; adj. Cruel to the slain (?) or very cruel. Cf. wæl-hreów :-- Hræfen uppe gól, wan and wælfel, Elen. Kmbl. 105; El. 53. wæl-feld, es; m. The field of the slain, the battle-field :-- Hí on wælfelda plegodan, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 114, 17. wæl-fill, es; m. Slaughter, carnage :-- Wælfill cedes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 67. Wælfyl statis (stragis, v. Ald. 173, 3), 93, 52. Hér micel wælfill wæs æt Wóddesbeorge (Wódnes-, MS. E.), Chr. 592; Erl. 18, 30. Blódgyte, wællfyll weres, morð mid mundum. Cd. Th. 92, 11; Gen. 1527. Heó underbæc beseah wið ðæs wælfylles (the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah). 154, 29; Gen. 2563. wæl-fús; adj. Ready to be slain; referring to Beowulf before the fight in which he was mortally wounded :-- Him wæs geómor sefa, wæfre and wælfús, wyrd ungemete neáh, se sceolde sécean sáwle hord, sundur gedæ-acute;lan líf wið líce, Beo. Th. 4831; B. 2420. wæl-fyll, e: -fyllu(-o); indecl. f. Abundance of slain :-- Grendel on reste genam þrítig þegna; ðanon eft gewát tó hám faran mid ðære wæl-fylle. Beo. Th. 250; B. 125. wæl-fýr, es; n. I. a fire that, slays, deadly fire :-- Beorges weard (the fire-drake) wearp wælfýre, wíde sprungon hilde leóman, Beo. Th. 5157; B. 2582. II. a fire that burns the slain, a funeral pile :-- Hét Hildeburh hire selfre suna on bæ-acute;l dón ... wand tó wolcnum wælfýra mæ-acute;st, Beo. Th. 2243; B. 1119. wæl-gæst (-gæ-acute;st?), es; m. A deadly guest (spirit?), a murderous guest :-- Wælgaest (Grendel), Beo. Th. 3994; B. 1995: (Grendel's mother), 2666; B. 1331. wæl-gár, es; m. A deadly spear :-- Wælgár slíteþ, Exon. Th. 354, 46; Reim. 61. Ðæ-acute;r wæs heard plega, wælgára wrixl, wígcyrm micel, Cd. Th. 120, 5; Gen. 1990. wæl-gífre; adj. I. eager to slay, (a) of persons :-- Ðá com hæleða þreát (those who wished to kill St. Andrew) wadan wælgífre, Andr. Kmbl. 2543; An. 1273. Deáð, wiga wælgífre, Exon. Th. 231, 8; Ph. 486: 162, 7; Gú. 972. (b) of things :-- Wæ-acute;pen wælgífru, Exon. Th. 292, 16; Wand. 100. II. eager to prey on the dead :-- Se græ-acute;ga mæ-acute;w wælgífre wand. Andr. Kmbl. 743; An. 372. Se wanna hrefn, wælgífre fugel, Judth. Thw. 24, 25; Jud. 207. Wulfum tó willan, and eác wælgíftum fuglum tó frófre, 25, 37; Jud. 296. v. wæl-græ-acute;dig. wæl-gim[m], es; m. The word seems to be an epithet for the sheath of a sword, which is called in the riddle the sword's byrne :-- Byrne is mín (a sword's) bleófág, swylce beorht seomað (-d, MS.) wír ymb ðone wælgim, ðe mé waldend geaf, Exon. Th. 400, 20; Rä. 21, 4. wæl-græ-acute;dig; adj. Greedy for the slain (an epithet of cannibals) :-- Hæfdon hié áwriten wælgræ-acute;dige wera endestæf, hwænne hié tó móse meteþearfendum weorðan sceoldon, Andr. Kmbl. 269; An. 135. v. wæl-gífre. wæl-grim[m]; adj. Cruel, destructive :-- Wælgrim, unhére funestus, crudelis, perniciosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 63: violentus, Germ. 399, 467. (1) of living things, bloodthirsty, cruel :-- Hwæt standest ðú (the devil) wælgrim (the MS. breaks off here) ... ? quid adstas cruenda bestia ? Blickl. Homl. 227, 26. Wælgrim wiga, Exon. Th. 396, 21; Rä. 16, 8. Heó wæs æ-acute;ryst hæ-acute;ðen and wælgrim, Shrn. 139, 5. Ðone Iacóbum se wælgrimma hyrde (Herod) ácwealde mid sweorde, 108, 23. Hí wælgrimme wyrmas slítaþ, Wulfst. 139, 10: Dóm. L. 210. (2) of other than living things, cruel, dire, destructive :-- Hunger se hearda, wælgrim werum, Cd. Th. 109, 1; Gen. 1816. Níð wæs réðe, wællgrim werum, 83, 23; Gen. 1384. Hé geseah wíde fleógan wælgrimme réc (the smoke from the burning cities of the plain), 155, 26; Gen. 2578. Wælgrimme wyrd (the fall of man), 61, 12; Gen. 996. Ðé sind heardlícu, wundrum wælgrim (wel-, MS.) wítu geteohhad, Exon. Th. 258, 12; Jul. 264. Gefyistan of ðám wælgrimmum. tintregum, L.E.I. proem.; Th. ii. 396, 4. Þolian wælgrim wítu, Andr. Kmbl. 2829; An. 1417. Wæs ðis gefeoht waelgrimre and strengre eallum ðám æ-acute;rgedónum strages cunctis crudeliores prioribus, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 24. Cf. wæl-hreów. wæl-grimlíce; adv. With the utmost bitterness :-- Hí wæ-acute;lgrimlíce gefuhton. Ðæ-acute;r wæs se mæ-acute;sta blódgyte on æ-acute;gðere healfe, Ors. 4, 2; Swt. 160, 31. wæl-gryre, es; m. The terror that comes from danger of falling in battle :-- On fyrd hyra (the Israelites) fæ-acute;rspell (the tidings of the approach of the Egyptian army) becwom; egsan stódan. wælgryre weroda, Cd. Th. 186, 11; Exod. 137. wæl-here, (ig)es; m. A slaughtering host :-- Fóron tósomne wráðe wælherigas, Cd. Th. 119, 21; Gen. 1983. wæl-hlem[m], es; m. A deadly onslaught :-- Hyne Wulf wæ-acute;pne geræ-acute;hte, ðæt him for swenge swát æ-acute;drum sprong ...; næs hé forht
1154 WÆL-HLENCA -- WÆL-STÓW.
swáðéh, ac forgeald hraðe wælhlem ðone, Beo. Th. 5931; B. 2969. Cf. hilde-hlem. wæl-hlenca or -hlence, an; m. or f. A slaughter-link, a link of a coat of mail :-- Wriðene wælhlencan, Elen. Kmbl. 47; El. 24. Gúðweard gumena grímhelm gespeón, ... [h]wælhlencan sceóc. Cd. Th. 188, 31; Exod. 176. wæl-hreów, -hreáw, -reów, -ræ-acute;w; adj. Cruel, barbarous, bloodthirsty :-- Wælhreów crudelis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 54, 12: atrox, 9, 66; Zup. 72, 1: trux, 9, 67; Zup. 72, 9. Wælhreówe crudeli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 22. Ða wælhreówan funestam, 38, 20. (1) of living beings :-- Wælhreów werod. Cd. Th. 219, 11; Dan. 53. Hé (nero) wælhriów wunode, Met. 9, 38. Hé wæs wælhreáw cwellere cristenra manna, Homl. Th. ii. 308, 4. Welhrióu crudelis, Kent. Gl. 367. Irtacus wælreów cyning, Apstls. Kmbl. 137; Ap. 69. Wælreów wiga a warrior who would not spare his foe. Beo. Th. 1262; B. 629. Hé wunaþ wælræ-acute;w deófol, Homl. Th. i. 192, 21. Se wæ. hreówa Antecrist, 6, 16. Se wælhreówa cyning, Ðeódríc, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 24. Wælhreówes (Nero's) gewéd, Met. 9, 5. Ne læ-acute;t ðú on ðæs wælhreówan hond (crudeli) ðín geár, Past. 36; Swt. 249, 11: Homl. Th. i. 80, 31. Ne mæg ic mínne feónd lufian, ðone ðe ic wælhreówne tógeánes mé geseó, 54, 31. Ðone wælhreówan feónd ðisse menniscan gecynd[e]. Blickl. Homl. 31, 31. Ðé wælreówe wítum belecgaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 2423; An. 1213: Exon. Th. 380, 10; Rä. 1, 6. Ða wælhreówan wyþersacan Annas and Caiphas, Nicod. 7; Thw. 3, 32. Earn beheóld wælhreówra wíg, Elen. Kmbl. 223; El. 112. Wælreówra (-e, MS.) carnificum, Hpt. Gl. 483, 60. Ða áne ætwundon ðínum wælhreáwum handum, Homl. Th. ii. 308, 25. Hwæt is wælhreówre betwux næddercynne ðonne draca? i. 486, 31. Ðú wælhreówasta wímman, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 182. (2) of things :-- Ðæt wíf gelýfde his wælhreówum geðeahte, Homl. Th. ii. 30, 15. Mid wealhreówre &l-bar; deóflícre mihte tyrannica potestate, Hpt. Gl. 434, 3. Mid wealreówre grimnysse crudescente atrocitate, 515, 23. On þysum wælhreówan cwearterne, Nicod. 26; Thw. 15, 1. Forgripen mid wælhreówe (crudeli) deáþe, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 24. Tó þrowienne wælhreówne deáð, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 117. Mid wælhreówum dæ-acute;dum, 11, 354. Geþeówode þurh wælhreówe unlaga, Wulfst. 158, 14. [Þa welreowen (those who seized Christ), O.E. Homl. i. 229, 25.] v. wælgrim. wælhreówlíce; adv. I. cruelly :-- Se wælhreówlíce (crudeli caede) wæs ofslægen, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 14. Æt ðæm cirre wurdon Ahténiense swá wælhreówlíce forslagen quam pugnam atrociorem fuisse ipse rerum exitus docuit, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 22. Hí woldon habban ðone hálgan Eásterdæg geblódegodne wælhreówlíce (wel-, v.l.) mid ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes blóde. Homl. Ass. 68, 62. Swá ðæt hé wælhreáwlíce wurde áhangen, Homl. Th. ii. 252, 22. Hé ðxt suiðe wælhreówlíce (crudeliter) gecýðde on Urias slæge. Past. 3; Swt. 35, 23. Ðæt hé ne weorðe wælhreó[w]líce (-reówlíce, Cott. MSS.) (crudeliter) gefangen mid ðæ-acute;m grinum uncysta, 43; Swt. 313, 12. Wælhreówlíce swingan, Homl. Th. i. 424, 12. Hí áxodon, hwí hí swá wælbreówlíce dydon, ðæt hí freónda ne róhton, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 44. II. horribly, atrociously :-- Ðæt cild wolde wyrian wælhreáwlíce Drihten, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 10. wælhreówness, e; f. Cruelty :-- Wælhreównys crudelitas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Zup. 50, 12: Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 23 (wæll-, Bd. M. 48, 28). Ðara cyninga wælhreównes wæs tó ðam heard, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 104, 33. Wearð Iulianus for his wælhreównysse ofslægæn, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 419. Wé sceolon déman mildheortlíce bútan wælhreównysse, Homl. Ass. 9, 222. Sceal his steór beón mid lufe gemetegod, ná mid wælhreáwnysse oferdón, Homl. Th. ii. 532, 13. Wé witon hwelce wælhriównessa Neron weorhte, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 1. wæl-hwelp, es; m. A dog that slays, a dog for hunting :-- Ic (a badger) mé siþþan (after getting to my hole) ne þearf wælhwelpes wíg wiht onsittan, Exon. Th. 397, 21; Rä. 16, 23. Wælisc, wæll-. v. Wilisc, wæl-. wæ-acute;l-líc (?); adj. Deep (of water) :-- On deópum &l-bar; in welicum (= wæ-acute;llícum. v. wæl) grunde sæ-acute;we in fundo maris Hpt. Gl. 452, 23. wælm. v. wilm. wæl-mist, es; m. A mist that covers the bodies of the slain :-- Hreám wæs on ýðum, wæter wæ-acute;pna ful, wælmist ástáh (the passage refers to the destruction of the Egyptians in the Red Sea), Cd. Th. 206, 12; Exod. 450. Sum sceal on galgan rídan ... hé, blác on beáme, bídeþ wyrde bewegen wælmiste, Exon. Th. 329, 30; Vy. 42. wæl-net[t], es; n. The net of destruction (?), Cd. Th. 190, 20; Exod. 202. wæl-niþ es; m. Deadly hate, mortal enmity :-- Ðæt ys sió fæ-acute;hðo, and se feóndscipe, wælníð wera, Beo. Th. 5992; B. 3000. Æfter wælníðe, 170; B. 85. Áwehte ðone wælníð Nabochodonossor, Cd. Th. 218, 28; Dan. 46. Weallaþ wælníðas. Beo. Th. 4136; B. 2065. wæl-not, es; m. A fatal mark, a mark that brings death, a rune that brings death, v. Kemble in Archæologia, vol. 28, p. 336. See for baleful influence of runes, Egils Saga, c. 75: Grettis Saga, c. 81; see also Corpus Poeticum Boreale, vol. i. pp. 40, 41, for the virtues of runes :-- Hwílum hié (fiends) gefeteraþ fæ-acute;ges monnes handa, gehefegaþ ðonne hé æt hilde sceall wið láð werud lífes tiligan; áwrítaþ hié on his wæ-acute;pne wælnota heáp, bealwe bócstafas, Salm. Kmbl. 324; Sal. 161. wæl-píl, es; m. A deadly dart, death-pang :-- Wæs his mondryhtne endedógor, ... áwrecen wælpílum wló ne meahte oroð up geteón, Exon. Th. 171, 15; Gú. 1127. wæl-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A deadly attack, an attack in which men are slain :-- Wæs sió swátswaðu Sweóna and Geáta, wælræ-acute;s wera, wíde gesýne, Beo. Th. 5886; B. 2947. Æfter wælræ-acute;se wunde gedýgan, 5055; B. 2531. Æfter ðam wælræ-acute;se (the fight in which Grendel was mortally wounded), 1652; B. 824. Mé ðone wælræ-acute;s wine Scyldinga leánode, 4208; B. 2101. wæl-ræ-acute;w. v. wæl-hreów. wæ-acute;l-ráp, es; m. A rope that binds the deep, a rope with which frost binds the water :-- Ðonne forstes bend Fæder onlæ-acute;teþ, onwindeþ wæ-acute;l-rápas, Beo. Th. 3224; B. 1610. v. wæ-acute;l. wæl-reáf, es; n. I. what is taken from the slain, spoil taken in war, spoil, prey :-- Waelreáf (wael-, uuel-reáb) manubium, Txts. 77, 1277. Wælreáf, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 44: manubia (the passage is: Vesperi dirimens manubias (v. Gen. 49, 27), Ald. 26), 78, 48. Hé under segne sinc ealgode, wælreáf werede, Beo. Th. 2414; B. 1205. Ic sceal langne hám ána gesécan, læ-acute;t mé on láste líc eorðan dæ-acute;l wælreáf wunigean weormum tó hróðre. Apstls. Kmbl. 189; Ap. 95. Hé (the phoenix) gebringeþ æ-acute;des láfe (what is left after it is burnt) eft ætsomne and ðæt wælreáf (exuvias suas) wyrtum biteldeþ, Exon. Th. 216, 24; Ph. 273. II. as a technical term, robbing the slain :-- Walreáf is níðinges dæ-acute;de, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 228, 3. Cf. Qui aliquem quocunque modo perimit, videat ne weilref faciat. Weilref dicimus, si quis mortuum refabit armis aut vestibus, aut prorsus aliquibus, aut tumulatum aut tumulandum, L.H.I. 83, 2; Th. i. 591, 12, and see two following sections. [O.H. Ger. wala-raupa (de vestitu mortuorum, quod walaraupa dicimus): Icel. val-rauf spoils; val-rof the plundering the slain on the battle-field.] Cf. here-reáf. wæl-réc, es; m. Deadly reek :-- 'Mé is leófre ðæt mínne líchaman gléd fæþmie' ... Wód ða þurh ðone wælréc, Beo. Th. 5315; B. 2661. wæl-regn, es; m. A deadly rain (the rain that caused the Flood) :-- Ic on andwlítan sígan læ-acute;te wællregn ufan wídre eorðan; fæ-acute;hðe ic wille on weras stæ-acute;lan, and mid wæ-acute;gþreáte eall ácwellan, Cd. Th. 81, 24; Gen. 1350. wæl-reów. v. wæl-hreów. wæl-rest, -ræst, e; f. The rest or bed of the slain :-- Wælræste wunian to be dead, Beo. Th. 5796; B. 2902: Exon. Th. 184, 10; Gú. 1342. Wælreste ceósan to die, Cd. Th. 99, 8; Gen. 1643: Byrht. Th. 135, 5; By. 113. Sceal fæ-acute;ge flæ-acute;schoma foldærne biþeaht wunian wælræste (inhabit the grave) Exon. Th. 164, 3; Gú. 1006. Sió ród foldan getýned wunode wælreste (lay buried), Elen. Kmbl. 1444; El. 724. wæl-rún, e; f. The secret of approaching slaughter :-- Fyrdleóð ágól wulf on walde, wælrúne ne máð (proclaimed the coming carnage), Elen. Kmbl. 56; El. 28. wæl-sceaft, es; m. A deadly shaft, Beo. Th. 801; B. 398. wæl-scel slaughter, the slain :-- Cirdon cynerófe wíggend on wiþertrod wælscel oninnan, reócende hræ-acute;w, Judth. Thw. 26, 6; Jud. 313. v. scelle. wæl-seax, es; n. A war-knife, a sword or dagger used in fight :-- Hé wælseaxe gebræ-acute;d, ðæt hé on byrnan wæg, Beo. Th. 5400; B. 2703. wæl-sliht, -sleaht, es; m. Slaughter in battle, slaughter, carnage :-- Hér wæs micel wælsliht (-sleht, MS. E.) on Lundenne, Chr. 839; Erl. 66, 16. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ micel wælsliht on gehwæþere hond, 871; Erl. 74, 32. Wæ-acute;pna wælslihtes, Cd. Th. 198, 25; Exod. 328. Gemyndig wælsleahta, Exon. Th. 286, 27; Wand. 7: 291, 32; Wand. 91. Wæs on healle wælslihta gehlyn, Fins. Th. 57; Fin. 28. [Grickes hit (Troy) biuunnan mid heora wælslahte (bitere slahtes, 2nd MS.), Laym. 1369.] wæl-slítende; adj. Corpse-rending, that rends the dead :-- Ðæt líc ðæ-acute;r (in the grave) tó fúlnesse weorðeþ and ðám wælslítendum wyrmum weorðeþ tó æ-acute;te, Wulfst. 187, 14. On helle mid deóflum and mid dracum and mid wælslítendum wyrmum, 241, 12. wæl-spere, es; n. A battle-spear, spear with which slaughter is to be wrought :-- Oft hé gár forlét, wælspere windan on ða wícingas, Byrht. Th. 141, 14; By. 322. Syx smiðas sæ-acute;tan wælspera worhtan, Lchdm. iii. 52, 31. [Forwunded mid walspere brade, Laym. 28577.] wæl-steng, es; m. A spear :-- Feówer scoldon on ðæm wælstenge weorcum geferian Grendles heáfod, Beo. Th. 3280; B. 1638. wæl-stów, e; f. The place of the slain, (l) a battle-field :-- God ána wát hwá ðære wælstówe wealdan móte God only knows who shall be master of the field, Byrht. Th. 134, 36; By. 95: Beo. Th. 4108; B. 2051: 5960; B. 2984: Cd. Th. 121, 4; Gen. 2005. Ða Deniscan áhton wælstówe gewald, Chr. 837; Erl. 66, 9: 871; Erl. 76, 7. Æþelwulf cyning gefeaht wiþ .xxxv. sciphlæsta, and ða Deniscan áhton wælstówe geweald, 840; Erl. 66, 19. Hié ðæ-acute;r nán licgende feoh ne métten, swá hié æ-acute;r bewuna wæ-acute;ron ðonne hié wælstówe geweald áhton, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 33. On here crincgan, on wælstówe wundum sweltan, Byrht. Th. 140, 24; By. 293: Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 9. (2) any
WÆL-STRÆ-acute;L -- WÆ-acute;PEN-MANN. 1155
place where there is slaughter :-- Him Loth gewát of byrig (Sodom, about to be destroyed) gangan, wælstówe fyrr, Cd. Th. 156, 23; Gen. 2593. [Cf. O.H. Ger. wal-stat: Dan. val-plads battle-field, beholde valpladsen to remain master of the field.] wæl-stræ-acute;l; m. f. A fatal shaft :-- Bád se ðe sceolde endedógor áwrecen wælslræ-acute;lum (the pangs of mortal disease), Exon. Th. 179, 11; Gú. 1260. wæl-streám, es; m, A destructive stream :-- Ðonne wselstreámas (the waters of the Deluge) werodum swelgaþ, sceaðum scyldfullum, Cd. Th. 78, 30; Gen. 1301. wæl-sweng, es; m. A murderous stroke :-- Æfter wælswenge (the stroke which killed Abel), Cd. Th. 60, 25; Gen. 987. wælt apparently some part of the thigh, a sinew (?) :-- Gif wælt wund weorðeþ, .iii. scillingas gebéte, L. Ethb. 68; Th. i. 18, 19. (The preceding section deals with wounds to the thigh. As regards the form of the word, it might be compared with O.H. Ger. walza decipula, pedica.) wæltan. v. wiltan. wæl-wang, es; m. A plain of slaughter :-- Ðár wæs secg manig on ðam wælwange (the place at which were assembled those who maltreated St. Andrew) wíges oflysted, Andr. Kmbl. 2453; An. 1228. wæl-weg (=hwæl-weg or wæ-acute;l-weg) the sea :-- Hweteþ on wælweg ofer holma gelagu, Exon. Th. 309, 26; Seef. 63. Wæl-wulf, es; m. I. as an epithet of a warrior, a war-wolf, one who is as fierce to slay as is a wolf :-- Wódon wælwulfas, wícinga werod, Byrht. Th. 134, 38; By. 96. II. as an epithet of a cannibal, a fierce cannibal, one who preys on the dead like the wolf :-- Wælwulfas bánhringas ábrecan Jóhton, UNCERTAIN tólýsan líc and sáwle, and ðonne tódæ-acute;lan werum tó wiste fæ-acute;ges flæ-acute;schoman, Andr. Kmbl. 297; An. 149. wæm[m], wæ-acute;man. v. wem[m], wéman. wæmbede; adj. Having a great belly; ventriculosus. Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 37. wæ-acute;mn, wæ-acute;n, wæn[n], wæ-acute;nan, wænge, wænian, Wænte, wænys (Hpt. 438, 70), wæ-acute;pan. v. wæ-acute;pen, wægn, wen[n], wénan, wenge, wenian, Wintan-ceaster, wácness, wépan. wæ-acute;epen, wæ-acute;pn, es; n. I. a weapon :-- Steng oððe wæ-acute;pen clava, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 63. Mé sceal wæ-acute;pen niman, ord and íren. Byrht. Th. 139, 11; By. 252. Ðis (the bridle into which the nails from the cross were put) bið unoferswíðed wæ-acute;pen, Elen. Kmbl. 2375; El. 1189. Æ-acute;lces wæ-acute;pnes ord mucro, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 35. Swurdes ord oððe óðres wæ-acute;pnes, 84, 22. Wæ-acute;pnes ecge. Cd. Th. 109, 30; Gen. 1830. Gehealdan heardne méce, wæ-acute;pnes wealdan, Byrht. Th. 136, 48; By. 168. Gif hé folcgemót mid wæ-acute;pnes brýde áræ-acute;re, L. Alf. pol. 38; Th. i. 86, 16. Be ðám monnum ðe heora wæ-acute;pna tó monslyhte læ-acute;naþ. Gif hwá his wæ-acute;pnes óðrum onlæ-acute;ne ðæt hé mon mid ofsleá, 19; Th. i. 74, 1-4. Wæ-acute;pnes spor a wound, Exon. Th. 280, 2; Jul. 623. Áwrítaþ hié on his wæ-acute;pne wælnota heáp, Salm. Kmbl. 323; Sal. 161. Ic ðý wæ-acute;pne gebræ-acute;d, Beo. Th. 3333; B. 1664. Hé ðæs beran ceaflas tótær búton æ-acute;lcum wæ-acute;mne, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 16. Gif man wæ-acute;pn ábregde ðæ-acute;r mæn drincen, L.H.E. 13; Th. i. 32, 11. Ðeáh hwá his ágen spere sette tó óðres mannes húses dura ... oþþon gif man óðer wæ-acute;pn lecge ... and hwilc man ðæt wæ-acute;pn gelæcce, L.C.S. 76; Th. i. 418, 6. Hé wæ-acute;pen hafenade be hiltum, Beo. Th. 3151 ; B. 1573. Nolde ic sweord beran, wæ-acute;pen tó wyrme, 5031; B. 2519: 5367; B. 2687. Gif sweordhwíta óðres monnes wæ-acute;pn tó feormunge onfó, oððe smið monnes andweorc, L. Alf. pol. 19; Th. i. 74, 9. Sum mæg stýled sweord, wæ-acute;pen gewyrcan, Exon. Th. 42, 29; Cri. 680. Hé wæ-acute;pen up áhóf, bord tó gebeorge, Byrht. Th. 135. 39; By. 130. Wæ-acute;pnu arma, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Zup. 215, 15. Wæ-acute;pna arma, wæ-acute;pna hús armamentarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 1, 2. Eorlas fornóman wæ-acute;pen wælgífru, Exon. Th. 292, 16; Wand. 100. Wépen arma, Ps. Surt. 56, 5. Se hálga héht his heorðwerod wæ-acute;pna onfón, Cd. Th. 123, 5; Gen. 2040. Hé ne mihte wæ-acute;pna gewealdan, Beo. Th. 3022; 6. 1509: Byrht. Th. 139, 50; By. 272. Wæ-acute;pna wyrpum, Exon. Th. 35, 28; Cri. 565. Wæ-acute;pna wundum, 119, 15; Gú. 255. Wæ-acute;pna wælslihtes, Cd. Th. 198, 25; Exod. 328. Seó wæ-acute;pna láf those whom the sword spared, 121, 5; Gen. 2005: 220, 20; Dan. 74. Se helm hafelan werede ... hine worhte wæ-acute;pna smið, Beo. Th. 2908; B. 1452. Ðá fór hé mid eallum his folce and mid eallum his wæ-acute;pnum omnis equitatus Pharaonis, currus ejus et equites. Ex. 14, 23. Gif man mannan wæ-acute;pnum bebyreþ ðæ-acute;r ceás weorð, L. Ethb. 18; Th. i. 6, 19. Ðæt folc com mid wæ-acute;pnum (woepnum, Lind.: wépenu, Rush.) venit cum armis, Jn. Skt. 18, 3: Andr. Kmbl. 2140; An. 1071. Gegearwod wæ-acute;pnum, Elen. Kmbl. 95; El. 48. Wæ-acute;pnum geweorðad, Beo. Th. 505; B. 250: 667; B. 331. Æ-acute;lc þing ðe orðode, hé ácwealde mid wæ-acute;pnum omne, quod spirare poterat, interfecit, Jos. 10, 40. Wæ-acute;pmun áswebban, Apstls. Kmbl. 138; Ap. 69. Leohtum wæ-acute;pnum (leuibus armis) gegyrwan, Nar. 10, 27. Scearpum wæ-acute;pnum, Exon. Th. 385, 30; Rä. 4, 52. Mid gæ-acute;stlícum wæ-acute;pnum, 112, 24; Gú. 148. Gescyldend wið sceaðan wæ-acute;pnum. Andr. Kmbl. 2584; An. 1298: Exon. Th. 48, 22; Cri. 775. Hí wurpon hyra wæ-acute;pen of dúne, Judth. Thw. 25, 33; Jud. 291. Wæ-acute;pen and gewæ-acute;du, Beo. Th. 589; B. 292. Wápen healdan, méce, gár and gód swurd, Byrht. Th. 138, 45; By. 235. Wépen and sceldas. arma et scuta, Ps. Surt. 45, 10. Ealle his wæ-acute;pnu (woepeno, Lind.: wépeno, Rush.) hé him áfyrð, Lk. Skt. ii. 22. Hé áwearp his wæ-acute;mna, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 31. Hié him ealle hiera wæ-acute;peno ágeáfen arma traderent, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 210, 21. Hié wæ-acute;pna náman arma sumunt, 1. 10; Swt. 44, 32, Nimaþ eówre wæ-acute;pn ponat vir gladium super femur suum, Ex. 32, 27. Gegríp (gefóh, Ps. Th.) wæ-acute;pn (wépen, Ps. Surt.) and scyld apprehende arma et scutum, Ps. Spl. 34, 2. Uoepeno, Rtl. 168, 1. Ðeáh ðe hí wæ-acute;pen ne beran quamvis arma non ferant, Bd. 2, 2; S. 504, 3. Hé ða gástlícan wæ-acute;pnu ne mæg áberan, Basil admn. 2; Norm. 36, 27. II. membrum virile :-- Teors veretrum, teors, ðæt wæ-acute;pen vel lim calamus, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 56. Wæ-acute;pen, gecynd (printed wepen-gecynd; but see gecynd, II) veretrum, 44, 58. [Whiles þow art &yogh;onge, and þi wepne kene, wreke þe with wyuynge, Piers P. 9, 180.] v. wæ-acute;pen-líc, -mann, wæ-acute;pned. [Goth. wépna; pl. arma : O. Sax. wápan : O. Frs. wépin: O.H. Ger. wáfan gladius, framea, telum, falx, scutum: Icel. vápn.] v. beadu-, camp-, heoru-, here-, hilde-, sige-, weoruld-, wíg-wæ-acute;pen. wæ-acute;pen-berend, es; m. An armed man :-- Se stronga woepenberend (wépend-, Rush.) gehealdaþ ceafertún his fortis armatus custodit atrium suum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 21: p. 7, 5. [O. Sax. wápan-berand.] wæ-acute;pen-bora, an; m. One who bears arms, a warrior :-- Wæ-acute;pnbora armiger, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 27, 17: Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 14. Wæ-acute;penbora, 35, 9: bellator, ii. 125, 35. Wæ-acute;penboran pugiles, gladium porantes, gladiatores, Hpt. Gl. 424, 15. wæ-acute;pen-getæc, -tak, es; n. A wapentake, a term used in northern England where in the south hundred was used: 'Quod alii vocant hundredum, supradicti comitatus (counties northward from Northamptonshire) vocant wapentagium,' L. Ed. C. 30; Th. i. 455. The word, which seems of Danish origin (cf. Icel. vápna-tak, though this is used in a different sense), is thus explained in the document above cited: Cum quis accipiebat prefecturam wapentagii, die statuto in loco ubi consueverant congregari, omnes majores natu contra eum conveniebant, et, descendente eo de equo suo, omnes assurgebant ei. Ipse vero erecta lancea sua, ab omnibus, secundum morem, foedus accipiebat: onmes enim quotquot venissent cum lanceis suis ipsius hastam tangebant, et ita se confirmabant per contactum armorum, pace palam concessa. Anglice vero arma vocantur wapen, et taccare confirmare, quasi armorum confirmacio, vel ut magis expresse, secundum linguam Anglicam, dicamus wapentac, i.e. armorum tactus: wapen enim arma sonat, tac tactus est. Quamobrem potest cognosci quod hac de causa totus ille conventus dicitur wapentac, eo quod per tactum armorum suorum ad invicem confoederates sunt. On this explanation see Stubbs' Const. Hist. i. 99 sq :-- Wé willaþ ðæt man namige on æ-acute;lcon wæ-acute;pengetæce .ii. trýwe þegnas, L.N.P.L. 57; Th. ii. 298, 31. Æ-acute;lc ðara ceápa ðe hé bigcge oððe sylle áðer oþþe [on] burge oþþe on wæ-acute;pengetæce, L. Edg. 5, 6; Th. i. 274, 14. On wæ-acute;pentake, L. Eth. iii. 1; Th. i. 292, 8: iii. 3; Th. i. 294, 3, 8. wæ-acute;pen-geþræc [?], es; n. A weapon :-- Ofsend uoepengiðræcc (uoepen, giðræcc?) effunde frameam, Rtl. 168, 5. Cf. Geþrece apparatu. Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 24: 76, 53: Hpt. Gl. 424, 77. Geþræce, 512, 9. wæ-acute;pen-gewrixl, -gewrixle, es; n. A passage of arms, an exchange of blows, a conflict, fight :-- Gif hit geweorðe, ðæt wæ-acute;pngewrixl weorðe gemæ-acute;ne þegene and þræ-acute;le, Wulfst. 162, 7. Ðæt heó beaduweorca beteran wurdun on campstede, gármittinge, gumena gemótes, wæ-acute;pengewrixles, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 17. [Cf. Icel. vápna-skipti, -viðskipti.] wæ-acute;pen-hete, es; m. Armed hate, hate that resorts to arms :-- Æðele sceoldon ðurh wæ-acute;penhete weorc þrowian the noble ones were to be slain by their foes, Apstls. Kmbl. 159; Ap. 80. wæ-acute;pen-hús, es; n. An armoury :-- Wæ-acute;penhús armamentarium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 17. [O.H. Ger. wáfan-hús.] wæ-acute;pen-leás; adj. Without arms, unarmed :-- Ðam wæ-acute;penleásan menn ne mihton ða wælhreówan mid wæ-acute;pnum wiðstandam, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 175. Fram wæ-acute;penleásre fémnan e virgine inermi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 38. Gehwilce wæ-acute;penleáse inermes (sine armis) quosque. Hpt. Gl. 423, 48. [Icel. vápn-lauss.] wæ-acute;pen-líc; adj. Male, masculine :-- Ðæt wæ-acute;penlíce lim calamus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 58. Ða wæ-acute;penlícan limo preputia, 68, 60: 69, 16. wæ-acute;pen-mann (wæ-acute;p-), es; m. A male, a man :-- Wæ-acute;pnmann mas, Anglia xiii. 366, 23. Éghuelc hé &l-bar; woepenmon (wépenmon, Rush.: wæpned, W.S.) omne masculinum, Lk. Skt. 2, 23. Wer oððe wæ-acute;pnman vir, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 11. Ðes wæ-acute;pman hic mas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Zup. 50, 15. Ne scríde nán wíf hig mid wæ-acute;pmannes reáfe (veste virili), ne wæ-acute;pman (vir) mid wífmannes reáfe, Deut. 22, 5. Woepenmon &l-bar; hee masculum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 6. Hé worhte wæ-acute;pman (woepenmonn masculum, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 19, 4. Synna wið wæ-acute;pman oððe wífman, L. de Cf. 6; Th. ii. 262, 23. Riht is ðæt æ-acute;nige wæ-acute;pnmen on mynecena beóderne ne etan ne drincan, Wulfst. 269, 9. Wépmen (wæ-acute;pned-, v.l.) ge wífmen, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 7. Wæ-acute;pmen, Homl. Ass. 27, 73. xx M wífmanna and wæ-acute;pmanna (wæ-acute;pned-, v.l.), Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 30: Homl. Th i. 442, 1: Ælfc. Gr. 6; Zup. 24, 5. Mægðhád is æ-acute;gðer ge on wæ-acute;pmannum ge on wífmannum, Homl. Th. i. 148, 14. [O.E. Homl. wap-man vir: Laym. wap-, wep-mon: A.R. wep-, weop-man: Orm.
1156 WÆ-acute;PEN-STRÆ-acute;L--WÆ-acute;R.
wepp-mann: Kath. wep-man: O. and N. wep-mon: Gen. and Ex. wap-man.] v. wæ-acute;pen, II, wæ-acute;pned, wæ-acute;pned-mann. wæ-acute;pen-stræ-acute;l, es; m. An arrow to be used as a weapon:--Synd mé manna bearn mihtigum tóðum wæ-acute;penstræ-acute;las filii hominum dentes eorum arma et sagittae, Ps. Th. 56, 5. wæ-acute;pen-þracu; gen. -þræce; f. Force of arms:--Hine monige on winnaþ mid wæ-acute;penþræce, Cd. Th. 138, 12; Gen. 2290. Hé héht wígend weccan and wæ-acute;penþræce, Elen. Kmbl. 212; El. 106. [Cf. O. Sax. wápan-threki.] wæ-acute;pen-þræ-acute;ge arms (?):--Sum mæg wæ-acute;penþræ-acute;ge (-þræce (?), cf. (?) wæ-acute;pen-geþræc), wíge tó nytte, módcræftig smið, monige gefremman ðonne hé gewyrceþ tó wera hilde helm oððe hupseax, oððe heaþubyrnan, scírne méce, oððe scyldes rond fæste gefégan wið flyge gáres, Exon. Th 296, 34; Crä. 61. wæpen-wífestre, an; f. A hermaphrodite; hermafroditus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 28. wæ-acute;pen-wiga, an; m. An armed warrior:--Ic wæs wæ-acute;penwiga (wæ-acute;pen wigan? the subject of the riddle is a horn), nú mec þeceþ geong hagostealdmon golde and sylfore, Exon. Th. 395, 1; Rä. 15, 1. wæp-mann, wæ-acute;pn. v. wæ-acute;pen-mann, wæ-acute;pen. wæ-acute;pned; adj. Male; used substantively, a male, a man:--Æ-acute;lc wæ-acute;pned gecyndlim ontýnende omne masculinum adaperiens uuluam, Lk. Skt. 2, 23. Micel gedál is on wæ-acute;pnedes and wífes líchroman, Lchdm ii. 84, 16. Se ðe mid wæ-acute;pnedum men hæ-acute;me qui cum viro coiverit, L. Ecg. C. 16; Th. ii. 144, 7. Wépned and wíf geworhte hiæ-acute; God masculum et feminam fecit eos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 4. Wíf and wæ-acute;pned, Cd. Th. 12, 33; Gen. 195: 166, 9; Gen. 2745. Wífes meoluc ðe wæ-acute;pned féde, Lchdm. ii. 338, 8. v. wæ-acute;pen, II, and following compounds. wæ-acute;pned-bearn, es; n. A male child, a boy:--For wæ-acute;pnedbearne . . . for wífcilde pro masculo . . . pro femina, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 14. wæ-acute;pned-cild, es; n. A male child, a boy:--Tó ðan ðæt wíf cenne wæ-acute;pnedcild, Lchdm. i. 344, 22: 346, 3. Ða þínena heóldon ða wæ-acute;pned&dash-uncertain;cild (mares), Ex. 1, 17: pueros, 1, 18. wæ-acute;pned-cyn[n], es; n. The male kind or sex:--Wæ-acute;pnedcyn maskulinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 4. Æ-acute;lc þing wæ-acute;pnedcynnes omne generis masculini, Ex. 34, 19: Cd. Th. 139, 19; Gen. 2312: 142, 35; Gen. 2372: 189, 21; Exod. 188. Wið ðon ðe mon oððe nýten wyrm gedrince; gyf hit sý wæ-acute;pnedcynnes . . ., Lchdm. iii. 10, 11. Hwylce wihta beóð óðre tíd wífcynnes, and óðre tíd wæ-acute;pnedcynnes, Salm. Kmbl. p. 202, 13: Exon. Th. 419, 22; Rä. 39, 1. Ðæt hí má of ðam wíf&dash-uncertain;cynne him cyning curan ðonne of ðam wæpnedcynne ut magis de feminea regum prosapia quam de masculina regent sibi eligerent, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 22. wæ-acute;pned-hád, es; m. The male sex:--Swá hwæt swá wæ-acute;pnedhádes beó ácenned quidquid masculini sexus natum fuerit, Ex. 1, 22: Num. 1, 2. Ærfeweard wépnedhádes, Chart. Th. 483, 17. wæ-acute;pned-hand, a; f. The male side, male line:--Hý fóð tó mínum ðe ic syllan mót swá wífhanda swá wæ-acute;pnedhanda, swaðer ic wylle, Chart. Th. 491, 32. wæpned-healf, e; f. The male side:--Ðonne is mé leófast, ðæt hit gange on ðæt [bearn] strýned on ða wæ-acute;pnedhealfe, ða hwíle ðe æ-acute;nig ðæs wyrðe sý, Chart. Th. 491, 16. wæ-acute;pned-mann, es; m. I. a male, a man:--Þriwa on gére æ-acute;lc wæ-acute;pnedman (omne masculinum tuum) ætýwð beforan Drihtne, Ex. 23, 17: Num. 34, 23. Wæ-acute;pnedman (-men?) mares, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 50. Se cyning wæs gód wæ-acute;pnedman rex erat vir bonus, Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 39. Ðú (Eve) scealt wæ-acute;pnedmen wesan on gewealde, Cd. Th. 56, 29; Gen. 919. Wæs se gryre læssa efne swá micle swá bið wíggryre wífes be wæ-acute;pnedmen, Beo. Th. 2573; B. 1284. God hí geworhte wæ-acute;pnedman and wímman (wæ-acute;pman and wýfman, MS. A.: wæ-acute;pned and wímman, MS. B.: wépnedmenn and wífmenn, Rush.) masculum et feminam fecit eos Deus, Mk. Skt. 10, 6. Heó eode tó ðære wæ-acute;pnedmanna stówe (ad locum virorum), Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 19. XX M wífmonna and wæ-acute;pned&dash-uncertain;monna viginti millia puerorum ac foeminarum, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 31. Ðara manna eallra, mid wífmannum and wæ-acute;pnedmannum, Blickl. Homl. 79, 19. Hiora wíf ofslógan ealle ða wæ-acute;pnedmen ðe him on neáweste wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 48, 1, 6, 8. II. of plants, a male:--Gif man scyle mugcwyrt tó læ-acute;cedóme habban, ðonne nime man ða reádan wæ-acute;pnedmen and ða grénan wífmen, Lchdm. iii. 72, 20. v. wæ-acute;pen-mann. wæ-acute;pnian; p. ode To provide with weapons, to arm:--Ic wæ-acute;pnige ðé armo te, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Zup. 122, 16: 36; Zup. 215, 16. Ic wæ-acute;pnige sumne man armo, 43; Zup. 257, 12. Uoepnedum armata, Rtl. 99, 20. [Wepne þine cnihtes, Laym. 17945. He hæhte wepnien (wepni, 2nd MS.) his uolc, 20347. Heo wepnede hire mid bileaue, Kath. 188. Itt þatt wæpnedd iss wiþþ trowwþe on Criste, Orm. 677. O. Frs. wépened: O. H. Ger. wáfenen armare: Icel. vápna.] v. be-, ge-wæ-acute;pnian. wæ-acute;pnung; e; f. Armour, arms:--[Gástlí]cere weápnunge spiritalis armaturae, Hpt. GL 423, 65. Ymbscrýdaþ eów mid Godes wæ-acute;pnunge induite vos armaturam Dei (Eph. 6, 11). Homl. Th. ii. 218, 2. Næs Petrus gewunod tó nánre wæ-acute;pnunge, 248, 3. Golias gearu tó ánwíge mid orméttre wæ-acute;pnunge, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 21. Iudas com mid ðám cwealmbæ-acute;rum mid ormæ-acute;tere wæ-acute;pnunge (with an immense amount of weapons), Homl. Ass. 74, 44: Homl. Th. ii. 302, 4. wæps, wæsp, es; m. A wasp:--Waefs fespa, Txts. 63, 859. Waefs vel hurnitu (uaeps, Erf. Gl.) crabro, 55, 603. Wæps vespa, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 66: fe[s]pa, ii. 35, 27. Wæsp, 148, 17: vespis, i. 281, 37. Weaps vespa, 77, 49. Uuaefsas (waeffsas, Ep. Gl.) vespas (uuaeps vespa, Erf. Gl.), Txts. 105, 2098. [O. H. Ger. wafsa, wefsa.] wær; adj. I. ware, aware, having knowledge of something which is to be guarded against:--Ðá wurdon ða landleóde his (a band of Danes) ware and him wiþ gefuhton, Chr. 917; Erl. 102, 17. Hé eode nihtes, ðæt hé his lífe geburge, ac ða hæ-acute;ðenan wurdon wære his fare, Homl. Skt. i. 22, 230. II. ware, prepared for, on guard against something that might be hurtful, (a) absolute:--Beó gé wære uos estote parati, Lk. Skt. 12, 40. Ús is mycel þearf, ðæt wé geornlíce wacian and wære beón, Btwk. 220, 27. Se Hæ-acute;lend ús warnode, for ðam ðe hé wyle, ðæt wé ware beón, Homl. Ass. 55, 113. Man sceal wacigean and warnian symle, ðæt man geara weorðe . . . Leófan men, utan beón ðe wærran, Wulfst. 90, 10. (b) with gen.:--Ús is micel þearf, ðæt wé wære beón ðæs eges&dash-uncertain;lícan tíman, ðe nú tówærd is, Wulfst. 191, 25. (c) with preposition:--Wes ðú giedda wís, wær wið willan, Exon. Th. 302, 26; Fä. 42. Sóna wyrð deófol inne; is micel þearf ðæt manna gehwylc wið swylc wær sý, Wulfst. 280, 11. Ðæt wé geornlíce wacian and á wære beón wið deófles costnunga, Btwk. 220, 35. Woruldmenn wæ-acute;ron wære wið heora fýnd, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 150. Wosas gé wære fram monnum cavete ab hominibus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 17. III. ware, careful to avoid something, on guard against doing something, (a) with gen.:--Wénde ic ðæt ðú ðý wærra weorþan sceolde swylces gemótes, Exon. Th. 267, 34; Jul. 425. (b) with preposition:--Beó wær æt ðam, ðæt ðú næ-acute;fre mínne sunu þyder ne læ-acute;de cave, ne quando reducas filium meum illuc, Gen. 24, 6. (c) with a clause:--Mín bearn, beó ðé wærr ðæt ðú ne drince of ðam wíne, Homl. Th. ii. 170, 17. Wærne ðé beón, ðæt ðú náht unrihtes ne dó getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 214, 25. IV. ware, observant of, attentive to a warning:--Ðæt hí wære beón ðæs cwydes, Wulfst. 7, 6: L. I. P. 19; Th. ii. 330, 2. V. wary, cautious, sagacious, prudent, cunning:--Wær cautus, i. sagax, prudens, acutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 5. Wær geápnis argumentum, 125, 1. Hé bið scarp and biter and swíðe wær on his wordum, Lchdm. iii. 162, 13. Hé wær (printed þær) weorðe worda and dæ-acute;da, Exon. Th. 96, 32; Cri. 1583. Deófol gedéð, ðæt unsæ-acute;lig man wísdómes ne gýmeþ, and gyt gedéð, ðæt hé talaþ hine sylfne wærne and wísne, Wulfst. 52, 29. Beó gé swá ware suá suá nædran estote prudentes sicut serpentes, Past. 35; Swt. 237, 20. Hig sint wære and cunnon þénunga, and hig cennaþ æ-acute;r ðam ðe wyt cumon tó him ipsae obstetricandi habent scientiam, et priusquam veniamus ad eas pariunt, Ex. i. 19. Se wísdóm gedéþ his lufiendas wíse and wære, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 1. Werra bið astutior fiet, Kent. Gl. 509. Gielpaþ hié suelce hí sién micle wærran and wísran ðonne hié quasi praestantius ceteris prudentes se esse gloriantur, Past. 35; Swt. 243, 25. Ðæt se bið on geþance wærast and wísast, se ðe óðerne can raðost ásmeágean, Wulfst. 55, 21. Se þincð nú wærrest and geápest ðe óðerne mæig beswícan, Shrn. 17, 23. [Goth. wars wisan to be ware: O. Sax. war wesan wiðar: O. H. Ger. gi-war providus, solers, gnarus, intentus, adtentus, vigilans: Icel. varr.] v. ge-, un-wær. wær the sea:--Wé ðissa leóda land gesóhton wære bewrecene, Andr. Kmbl. 537; An. 269. Hú ðú wæ-acute;gflotan, wære bestémdan, sæ-acute;hengeste, sund wísige, 974; An. 487. [Icel. wer; n. (poet.) the sea.] wæ-acute;r, e; f. A covenant, compact, agreement, pledge:--Wæ-acute;r is æt&dash-uncertain;somne Godes and monna, gæ-acute;sthálig treów, Exon. Th. 36, 29; Cri. 583. [Gewemme]dre wæ-acute;re violati foederis (pacti), Hpt. Gl. 496, 3: Cd. Th. 186, 18; Exod. 140. Wæ-acute;re gemyndig, 143, 1; Gen. 2372. Wæ-acute;re (cf. Icel. use in pl.) foedus, i. pactum, conjunctio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 43. Clam oððe wed oððe wæ-acute;ra clasma, 21, 2. Wæ-acute;ra foedera, i. pacta amicitiae, certa amicitia, 148, 38. Ðære sibbe wære (cujus foedera pacis) betwyh ða ylcan cyningas and heora ríce áwunedon, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 25. Be&dash-uncertain;weddedum wæ-acute;rum pactis sponsalibus, Hpt. Gl. 439, 19. Se cyng mid his folce hiene gesóhte. Ac Agothocles gedyde untreówlíce wið hiene, ðæt hé hiene on his wæ-acute;rum (MS. L. has warum) beswác and ofslóg rex pactus est cum Agathocle communionem belli. Sed postquam in unum exercitus junxerunt per Agathoclem insidiis circumventus occisus est, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 170, 10. Wæ-acute;re genóman foedus fecerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 25. Ðæt ic ða wæ-acute;re forlæ-acute;te ðe ic tó swá myclum cyninge genom ut pactum, quod cum tanto rege inii, ipse primus irritum faciam, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 24. Wére trume fæstnie pactum firmum feriat, Txts. 172, 8. Ic ðé wæ-acute;re míne selle, Cd. Th. 132, 33; Gen. 2202: 171, 22; Gen. 2832. Ic ðé bidde, ðæt ðú treówa selle, wæ-acute;ra ðína, 170, 24; Gen. 2818. Gewríþ sibbe wæ-acute;re &l-bar; wedd asstringe pacis vedeta, Hymn. Surt. 29, 3. Pehta cynn hafaþ sibbe and wæ-acute;re mid Angelðeóde Pictorum natio foedus pacis cum gente habet Anglorum, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 34. Haldende wére servantes pactum, Ps. Surt. 118, 158. Utan wé ða drihtenlícan wæ-acute;ra gehealdan, Wulfst. 253, 3. Wæ-acute;re healdan, Cd. Th. 216, 22; Dan. 10. Wið Waldend wæ-acute;re healdan, fæste treówe, 204, 19; Exod. 421: Andr.
WÆ-acute;R--WÆRNESS. 1157
Kmbl. 426; An. 213: Elen. Kmbl. 1643; El. 823: Exon. Th. 339, 28; Gn. Ex. 101. Hé ða wæ-acute;re and ða winetreówe læ-acute;stan wolde, 475, 19; Bo. 50: 172, 17; Gú. 1145: Cd. Th. 93, 8; Gen. 1542: 139, 10; Gen. 2307: 142, 23; Gen. 2366. Ðæt æ-acute;nig mon wordum ne worcum wæ-acute;re ne bræ-acute;ce, Beo. Th. 2205; B. 1100. Heó his (Joseph's) mæ-acute;gwinum morðor fremedon, wæ-acute;re fræ-acute;ton, Cd. Th. 187, 7; Exod. 147. Hé lyt wæ-acute;re ge&dash-uncertain;wonade, Exon. Th. 148, 19; Gú. 747. Wé sceolon ús geearnian ða siblecan wæ-acute;ra Godes and manna, Blickl. Homl. 111, 3. [O. H. Ger. wára foedus; Icel. várar; pl.] v. freoðo-, friðo-wæ-acute;r. wæ-acute;r(?); adj. True:--Ic gelýfe ðæt hit from Gode cóme, bróht from his bysene, ðæs mé ðes boda sægde wæ-acute;rum wordum, Cd. Th. 42, 31; Gen. 681. [The word, found here only, if at all, occurs in that part of the Genesis, which seems to show Old Saxon influence, and the phrase wæ-acute;rum wordum may be the equivalent of that found often in the Héliand, e. g. Gumon, thea ús gódes so filu gehétun fon he&b-bar;ankuninge wárun wordun, 569. But perhaps wærum (v. wær, V; and see last passage under wær-líc) might be read. Cf. Heó geleáfan nom ðæt hé ða bysene from Gode brungen hæfde ðe hé hire swá wæ-acute;rlíce ( = O. Sax. wárlíko; or? wærlíce cunningly) wordum sægde, iéwde hire tácen, and treówa gehét, Cd. Th. 41, 5; Gen. 652.] [O. Sax. wár: O. Frs. wér, weer: O. H. Ger. wár, wári verus, verax: Lat. vérus.] wærc, wræc, es; m. Wark (in Northern dialects), ache, pain:--Mé sár gehrán, wærc in gewód, Exon. Th. 163, 29; Gú. 1001. Seó reádnes and bryne ðæs swyles and wærces rubor tumoris ardorque, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 31. Wið magan wærce . . . Wið wambe wærce, Lchdm. ii. 318, 4, 15: 356, 19, 22. From wærc deáðes a dolore mortis, Jn. Skt. p. 2, 3. Wærco &l-bar; ádla dolorum, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 8. Wærcco, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 8. The word occurs mostly in compounds, v. bán- (Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 83), blæ-acute;der- (Lchdm. ii. 320, 3), breóst- (Lchdm. ii. 4, 23), ceol- (Lchdm. ii. 312, 2), cneó-, eág-, eár-, felle-, fylle-, fót-, heáfod-, heals- (Lchdm. ii. 312, 5), heort-, lenden-, lifer-, liþ-, milte-, rysel- (Lchdm. ii. 318, 15), sculdor-, síd-, stic-, sweor-, tóþ-, þeóh-, þeór-wærc (-wræc). [On eðelich stiche, oðer on eðelic eche (oðer warch, MS. T.), A. R. 282, 12. For evel and werke in bledder, Rel. Ant. i. 51, 34: Icel. verkr: Dan. værk.] wærc(?):--Cuneus wecg . . . cunicellus lytel wærc (wæcg?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 28-31. wærcan; p. wærhte. I. (used impersonally) to pain:--Gif hine innan wærce, Lchdm. ii. 272, 11. Gif ða þeóh wærce, 312, 7. Ðonne monnes wambe wærce oððe rysle, 318, 20. II. to suffer pain(?), be troubled:--Ic werhte eom exercitatus sum (if werhte can be taken as the past tense of the verb, eom is superfluous), Ps. Spl. 76, 3. [v. Jamieson's Dictionary, wark, werk to ache: Dan. værke, det værker i mit Hoved my head aches.] wærc-sár, es; n. Pain:--Fruma wercsáre initium dolorum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 8. -wæ-acute;re, -wæ-acute;red, wærelíce. v. on-wæ-acute;re, ge-wæ-acute;red (Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 37), wearglíce. wæ-acute;r-fæst; adj. Faithful, (1) as an epithet of the Deity:--Waldend gemunde wæ-acute;rfæst (faithful to his covenant) Abraham árlíce, Cd. Th. 156, 8; Gen. 2585. Ús Hæ-acute;lend God wæ-acute;rfæst onwráh Jesus, faithful to the covenant, has revealed God to us, Exon. Th. 24, 13; Cri. 384. Wæ-acute;rfæst Metod, Cd. Th. 79, 33; Gen. 1320: 175, 23; Gen. 2900. (2) of men:--Se eádega Loth, wæ-acute;rfæst, Waldende leóf, Cd. Th. 156, 29; Gen. 2596. Hálig, wæ-acute;rfæst (Juliana), Exon. Th. 256, 27; Jul. 238. Wæ-acute;r&dash-uncertain;fæst (St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 2621; An. 1312: (Abraham), Cd. Th. 1091, 7; Gen. 1819. Fæder Abrahames, wæ-acute;rfæst hæle, 104, 24; Gen. 1740. Ne læ-acute;t ðú (Abraham) ðé ðín mód ásealcan, wæ-acute;rfæst willan mínes (faithful in observing my will), 130, 31; Gen. 2168. Wæ-acute;rfæstne rinc (Abel), 62, 9; Gen. 1011. Wæ-acute;rfæstne hæleð (St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 2548; An. 1275. Ða (the three children) wæ-acute;ron wæ-acute;rfæste, wiston Drihten écne, Cd. Th. 227, 29; Dan. 194. Wæ-acute;rfæstra wera (Abraham and Lot), 113, 34; Gen. 1897. (3) of things:--Ðæ-acute;r sceal lufu uncer wæ-acute;rfæst wunian, Exon. Th. 173, 19; Gú. 1163. wærg, wærgan, wær-geápnis (Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 1), wær-genga, wærg&dash-uncertain;olness, wærgþu, wæriht. v. wearg, wirgan, wær, V, wer-genga, wearg-olness, wirgþu, wearriht. Wæ-acute;ring-wíc Warwick:--On ðison geáre wæs Wæ-acute;rincwíc getimbrod, Chr. 915; Th. i. 189, col. 2. Æt Wæ-acute;ringwícon (-um), 913; Th. i. 186, col. 2, 187, col. 1. Wæ-acute;ringwíc-scír, Wæ-acute;ring-scír, e; f. Warwickshire:--Tó Wæ-acute;rinc&dash-uncertain;wícscíre (Wæ-acute;ringscíre, p. 277, cols. 1, 2), Chr. 1016; Th. i. 276, cols, 1, 2. -wærlæ-acute;can. v. ge-wærlæ-acute;can. wærlan; p. de To wend, turn:--Ðona foerde &l-bar; mið ðý wærlde praeteriens, Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 1. v. bi-, ge-, ymb-wærlan. wæ-acute;r-leás; adj. Faithless, false:--Wæ-acute;rleás mon . . . and ungetreów, Exon. Th. 343, 24; Gn. Ex. 162. Se feónd, wræcca wæ-acute;rleás, 263, 17; Jul. 351: 267, 26; Jul. 421. Wæ-acute;rleás werod (the fallen angels), Cd. Th. 5, 5; Gen. 67. Wæ-acute;rleásra weorud (the wicked at the day of judgement), Exon. Th. 98, 27; Cri. 1614: (the cannibal Mermedonians), Andr. Kmbl. 2139; An. 1071. wær-líc; adj. Cautious, prudent, wise, circumspect:--Wærlíc cauta, sollicita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 70. Wærlíc bið ðæt man æ-acute;ghwilce geáre sóna æfter Eástron fyrdscipa gearwige, L. Eth. vi. 33; Th. i. 324, 3. Wærlíc mé þinceþ ðæt gé wæccende wið hettendra hildewóman wearde healden, Exon. Th. 282, 12; Jul. 662. Wísdómes beþearf, worda wær-lícra, and witan snyttro, se ðære æðelan sceal andwyrde gifan, Elen. Kmbl. 1083; El. 544. [Icel. var-ligr.] v. ful-, un-wærlíc. wærlíce; adv. I. where there is danger of receiving hurt, warily, cautiously, circumspectly, (1) in a way that guards against surprise:--Faraþ eów wærlíce, ðe læs ðe eów geméton ða ðe eów æfter rídon, Jos. 2, 16. Nimaþ and læ-acute;daþ hine wærlíce (caute), Mk. Skt. 14, 44. Ðæt man Malchum suíðe wærlíce heólde, ðæt hé ne ætburste, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 644. Áhyld hit wærlíce, ðonne gesihst ðú hwæt ðæ-acute;roninnan sticaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 170, 18. Wé mótan swýðe wærlíce ús healdan, gyf wé ús sculan wið deófol gescyldan, Wulfst. 38, 3. Wé sculon wið ðam fæ-acute;rscyte symle wærlíce wearde healdan, Exon. Th. 48, 5; Cri. 767. Hié sindon suá micle wærlícor tó oferbúganne suá mon ongiet ðæt hié on máran ungewitte beóð qui tanto caute declinandi sunt, quanto insane rapiuntur, Past. 40; Swt. 295, 21. Hú hý ðam deófle wærlícast magan wiðstandan, Wulfst. 80, 3. (2) in a way that guards against an ill result, safely:--Námon hí tó ræ-acute;de, ðæt him wærlícor wæ-acute;re, ðæt hí sumne dæ-acute;l heora londes wurðes æthæ-acute;fdon they came to the conclusion, that it would be safer for them to keep back some part of the price of their land, Homl. Th. i. 316, 23. Wærlícor bið se man geherod æfter lífe ðonne on lífe there is less danger of mistake in praising a man after his death than while he is alive, ii. 560, 14. II. where there is danger of doing wrong, carefully, heedfully, prudently:--Hwílum bið gód wærlíce tó míðanne his hiéremonna scylda aliquando subjectorum vitia prudenter dissimulanda sunt, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 8. Behalde hé hine geornlíce ðæt hé wærlíce sprece sub quanto cautelae studio loquatur, attendat, 15: Swt. 93, 18. Ðætte sié wærlíce gehealden sió ánmódnes ðæs godcundan geleáfan ut unitatem fidei cauta observatione teneatis, Swt. 95, 14. Wærlíce ic mé heóld caute me tenui, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 9. Mæ-acute;st þearf is ðæt æ-acute;ghwelc mon his áð and his wed wærlíce healde, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 3: Wulfst. 167, 4. Cristendóm wærlíce healdan, 78, 8. Is suíðe micel ðearf ðæt hé suá micle wærlícor hine healde wið scylde necesse est, ut tanto se cautius a culpa custodiant, Past. 28; Swt. 191, 10. [Wearliche to biwiten us seoluen wið þe unwiht of helle, O. E. Homl. i. 245, 17. Þa cheorles warliche heom hudden, Laym. 12300. Temien hire fleschs wisliche and warliche, A. R. 138, 8. Ha heold hire hird wisliche and warliche familiam pervigili cura gubernabat, Kath. 82. O. Sax. waralíko: Icel. varliga: O. H. Ger. gi-waralícho vigilanter, diligenter, solerter.] v. un-wærlíce, and next word. wæ-acute;rlíce truly; or wærlíce cunningly, v. wæ-acute;r true. wærlícness, e; f. Caution, care, carefulness:--Ús is micel wærlícnys getácnad and æteówed on ðære onfangennysse úres Drihtnes líchaman, Homl. Ass. 163, 263. wæ-acute;r-loga, an; m. One who is false to his covenant, a faithless, perfidious person:--Ðonne mánsceaða fore Meotude on ðam dóme standeþ, bið se wæ-acute;rloga fýres áfylled, Exon. Th. 95, 25; Cri. 1562. Hám Eormanríces, wráþes wæ-acute;rlogan, 319, 8; Víd. 9. Ðone wæ-acute;rlogan, láðne leódhatan (Holofernes), Judth. Thw. 22, 22; Jud. 71. Hér syndan wed&dash-uncertain;logan and wæ-acute;rlogan in this land are men false to their pledges and to their covenants, Wulfst. 165, 37. Wæ-acute;rlogan (the cannibal Mermedonians), Andr. Kmbl. 141; An. 71: 215; An. 108. Wæ-acute;rlogona (the people of Sodom) sint firena hefige, Cd. Th. 145, 22; Gen. 2409. On wæ-acute;rlogum wrecan torn Godes, 152, 33; Gen. 2530. Mid ðyssum wæ-acute;rlogan, 151, 4; Gen. 2503. On wæ-acute;rlogan (the people before the flood) wíte settan, 76, 32; Gen. 1266. Hé sceal wedlogan and wæ-acute;rlogan hatian and hýnan, Wulfst. 266, 29. ¶ applied to spirits:--Se atola gást, wráð wæ-acute;rloga, Andr. Kmbl. 2595; An. 1299. Hié hýrdon tó georne wráðum wæ-acute;rlogan, 1225; An. 613. Wíc æt ðam wæ-acute;rlogan a dwelling with the devil, Exon. Th. 362, 15; Wal. 37: 269, 24; Jul. 455. Hwílum cyrdon mánsceaþan on mennisc híw, hwílum brugdon áwyrgde wæ-acute;rlogan on wyrmes bleó, 156, 31; Gú. 883: 120, 9; Gú. 269: 139, 18; Gú. 595. Hé sceóp ðám wérlogan (the apostate angels) wræclícne hám, Cd. Th. 3, 16; Gen. 36. [This Dragon of Dissait (the devil) . . . þis warloghe . . . with wilis ynoghe mannes saule to dissaiue, Destr. Tr. 4436-45. A warlow (a monster), Alex. (Skt.) 1706. Snakis and oþire warla&yogh;es wild, þat in þe wod duelled, 3795. To þe way of wickidnes be warla&yogh;es (devils) gidid, 4425. He warded þis wrech man (Jonah) in warlowes gutte&yogh;, Allit. Pms. 99, 258. Þaa warlaus (v. ll. deuils, fendes), C. M. 23250. The foulle war&dash-uncertain;lawes of helle, Halliw. Dict.] wær-lot, es; n. Craft, cunning:--Wærlotes astus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 33. wærming, wærna. v. wirming, wrænna. wærness, e; f. Prudence, circumspection, caution:--Mid wærnyssa (cautela) in gangende, ðæt óþre gebiddende hé ná gelette, Anglia xiii. 378, 188. Hæfde hé miccle lufan and ealle wærnesse tó ælcum men (he was very considerate to everybody), . . . and ðeáh ðe hé on læ-acute;wedum háde beón sceolde, hweðre hé tó ðon wærnesse hæfde on eallum ðingum (he was so circumspect in all things), ðæt hé munuclífe swíþor lifde ðonne
1158 WÆRNESS--WÆSTM.
læ-acute;wedes mannes, Blickl. Homl. 213, 6 11. [Wick. warnesse prudentia.] v. un-wærness; wær-scipe. wærness cursing, wærnian, wærnung, wærriht. v. weargness, warenian, wirnung, wearriht. wær-sagol; adj. Cautious in speech, careful of what one says:--Se ðe wæ-acute;re leássagol, weorðe se sóðsagol; se ðe wæ-acute;re bæcslitol, weorðe se wærsagol; se ðe wæ-acute;re stuntwyrde, weorðe se wíswyrde, Wulfst. 72, 17. wær-scipe, es; m. Prudence, caution, circumspection, wisdom, in a bad sense, cunning, astuteness:--Wærscipe cautela, i. astutia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 77. Ðæt hié geícen ða gód hira ánfealdnesse mid wærscipe, and suá tilige ðære orsorgnesse mid ðære ánfealdnesse ðætte hé ðone ymbeðonc ðæs wærscipes ne forlæ-acute;te . . . Ðære culfran biliwitnesse sceal gemetgian ðære nædran wærscipe, ðý læs hine se wærscipe gelæ-acute;de on tó micle hátheortnesse ut simplicitatis bono prudentiam adjungant, quatenus sic securitatem de simplicitate possideant, ut circumspectionem prudentiae non amittant . . . Debet serpentis astutiam columbae simplicitas temperare, quatenus nec seducti per prudentiam calleant, Past. 35; Swt. 237, 15-24. Wísdóm is se héhsta cræft, and hæfþ on him feówer óþre cræftas; ðara is án wærscipe, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 96, 34: 34, 6; Fox 140, 35: Shrn. 175, 27. Á geríst bisceopum wísdóm and wærscype, L. I. P. 9; Th. ii. 314, 28. Se swicola hæfð éce wíte, for ðan ðe his wærscype ne dohte, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 177. Þúhte wísast se ðe wæs swicolost . . . ac wá heom ðæs wærscipes, Wulfst. 268, 19. Hý læ-acute;taþ ðæt tó wærscype, ðæt hý óðre magan swicollíce pæ-acute;can, 55, 2, 15. Mid micelum wærscype lufian cum magna cautela diligere, Anglia xiii. 374, 125. For wísdóme and wærscipe consilio, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 16. Búton wærscipe unadvisedly, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 361. Mid máran fultume and mid máran wærscipe circumspectiore cura ac magis instructo adparatu, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 120, 25. Hé hæfde Ýrlande mid his werscipe gewunnon, and wiðútan æ-acute;lcon wæ-acute;pnon, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 18. Ongiet mínne wísdóm and mínne wærscipe (prudentiam), Past. 38; Swt. 273, 9. Ðes sunder-hálga hæfde opene eágan tó ælmesdæ-acute;dum, ac hé næfde næ-acute;nne wærscipe ðæt hé ða sóðan eádmódnysse on his weldæ-acute;dum geheólde (he had not the wisdom to observe true humility in his benefactions), Homl. Th. ii. 432, 1. [Belin wes swiðe wis, and warscipe him folweden, Laym. 5603. Dumbe bestes habbeð þeos warschipe, þet hwon heo beað asailed, heo þrungeð alle togederes, A. R. 252, 6. Warschipe a&yogh;aines unþeawes, H. M. 41, 7. Warsipe and wisedom wið deuel, Misc. 14, 426.] v. un-wær&dash-uncertain;scipe. wærst-líc, wærtere. v. wræst-líc, weardere. wærþu(-o); indecl. f. Sagacity, cunning, cleverness:--Gif him lífes weard of móde ábrít ðæt micle dysig ðæt hit oferwrigen mid wunode lange, þonne ic wát ðæt hí ne wundriaþ mæniges þinges ðe monnum nú wærþo and wunder þynceþ (many a thing that now seems very clever and wonderful) cedat inscitiae nubilus error, cessent profecto mira videri, Met. 28, 82. v. wær, V. wær-word, es; n. A word of caution, forewarning:--Wærwordum antefatis (as if from ante-fatus = spoken before, cf. antefata forewyrde, 100, 28; but the Latin is ante fatis. Cf. Hpt. Gl. 529, 40 fatis ge&dash-uncertain;wyr[dum]), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 34: 5, 42. wær-wyrde; adj. Cautious of speech, prudent in speech, careful of one's words:--Wærwyrde sceal wísfæst hæle breóstum hycgan, nales breahtme hlúd, Exon. Th. 303, 22; Fä. 57. Cf. hræd-wyrde. wæsc washing:--Reáfa wæsc uestimentorum ablutio, Anglia xiii. 441, 1085. v. ge-wæsc. wæscan, wacsan, waxan, wacxan, waxsan; p. wósc, wócs, wóx, weóx; pp. wæscen, wacsen, waxen To wash:--Heó wæsceþ his hrægl, Exon. Th. 339, 24; Gn. Ex. 99. Ðæt man cláðas waxe, Wulfst. 296, 7. Wicþénas on ðone Sætresdæg æ-acute;gðer ge fata þweán, ge wætercláðas wacsan (waxsan, waxan, v. ll.), R. Ben. 59, 7. Wacxon hig hira reáf, Ex. 19, 10. Waxan hig ðæt innewerde, Lev. 1, 9, 13. Ðá hig hira reáf wóxon (lavissent), Ex. 19, 14. Ðæt hi heora hrægel weócsan and clæ-acute;nsodon, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 5. Hé wolde his reówan and hwítlas on sæ-acute; wacsan (wæscan, MS. T.), 4, 31; S. 610, 11. Línene cláðas waxan, Lchdm. iii. 206, 29. Hí sculan waxan sceáp, Chart. Th. 145, 13. [O. E. Homl. waschen, weschen; p. wosch, wesch: Laym. wascen: Orm wasshenn; p. wessh: A. R. waschen; p. weosch: O. L. Ger. wascan; p. wósc: O. H. Ger. wascan; p. wuosc: Icel. vaska; p. vaskaði.] v. á-, ge-wæscan (-wacsan); un-wæscen, un-áwæscen. wæsc-ærn, -ern, es; n. A wash-house:--Wæscern lautorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 22. wæsce, an; f. A washing-place. v. sceáp-wæsce. wæscing (?) washing in weascing-weg a road leading to a sheep-washing place (?):--Tó weascingwege nioðeweardun, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 78, 17: 138, 4. wæser?:--Wæser bubimus (? bulimus; cf. bulimus vermis similis lacertae in stomacho hominis habitans, Corp. Gl. Hessels, 26, 209), Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 62. wæ-acute;sma?, wæsp. v. here-wæsmum, wæps. wæstling, es; m. A coverlet:--Wæstling lodix, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 34: stragula, 25, 46. Wæstlingc, 81, 58. Bedreáf: genihtsumiaþ hwítel and weslinc (lena) and heáfudrægel, R. Ben. Interl. 93, 3. Wæstlinga stragularum, Hpt. Gl. 430, 66. [Cf. Goth. wasti clothing.] wæstm (-em, -im, -um), es; m. n.: e; f. Growth, increase:--Wæstm crementum, i. augmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 65. I. growth, produce, (1) fruit of the earth or of a vegetable (lit. or fig.), plant, fruit:--Wæstm fructus, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 1. Ofet, wæstm fruges, frumenta, ii. 151, 31. Rædrípe wæstm praecoquus fructus, i. 39, 22. Oftost on treówcynne beóð ða treówa getealde feminini generis, and se wæstm neutri generis, Ælfc. Gr. 6, 9; Zup. 20, 15. Beó ðínes landes wæstm (fructus) gebletsod, Deut. 28, 4, 18. Se ðæs wæstmes (the fruit of the tree of knowledge) onbát, Cd. Th. 30, 21; Gen. 470. Ðæs wæstmes yrþ illius frugis seges, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 38. Bútan wæstme sine fructu, Mk. Skt. 4, 19. Weastme, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 22. Ða beámas wæ-acute;ron gewered mid wæstme, Cd. Th. 30, 5; Gen. 462. Treów wæstm (westm, v. 12) wircende lignum faciens fructum, Gen. 1, 11. Seó eorðe wæstm bereþ terra fructificat, Mk. Skt. 4, 28. Hé geseah geblówen treów wæstm berende, Blickl. Homl. 245, 8. Sume sealdon weastm (wæstm, MSS. A. B., Lind.: wæstem, Rush.) alia dabant fructum, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 8. Æ-acute;lc treów ðe gódne wæstm (woestim, Rush.) ne bringð omnis arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, 3, 10. Dóð medemne weastm (wæstm, MS. A., Lind.: wyrþe westem. Rush.), 3, 8. Wæstim gódne, Lk. Skt. Rush. 3, 9. Beámas ða ðe mæst and wæstm mannum bringaþ ligna fructifera, Ps. Th. 148, 9. Eorðe salde westem his terra dedit fructum suum, Ps. Surt. 66, 7. Ðæt fíctreów, on ðæm hé nánne wæstm ne funde; ðæt getácnaþ ða synfullan ðe nabbaþ nánne wæstm gódra weorca, Blickl. Homl. 71, 35. Wæstm frumentationem, Blickl. Gl. Ða wæstmas beóð þurh ágne gecynd eft ácende, Exon. Th. 215, 19; Ph. 255. Fægre land ðonne ðeós folde seó, ðæ-acute;r wæstmas scínaþ Beirute, Cd. Th. 277, 34; Sat. 214. Bearwas wurdon tó axan, eorðan wæstma, 154, 10; Gen. 2553. Cumaþ (-eþ?) eádilíc wæstm on wangas, weorðlíc on hwæ-acute;tum convalles abundabunt frumento, Ps. Th. 64, 14. Of ðam twige ludon láðwende, réðe wæstme, Cd. Th. 60, 31; Gen. 990. [Ðec] wæstem (wæstme?) weorðian let earth's fruits honour thee (cf. benedicite universa germinantia in terra Domino, Hym. T. P. 76), Exon. Th. 190, 28; Az. 80. Weastma (wæstma, MSS. A. B., Lind., Rush.) tíd tempus fructuum, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 34. Wæstma, Ex. 23, 15; Met. 20, 101. Hig æ-acute;ton of ðæs landes wæstmum (de frugibus terrae), Jos. 5, 11. Welig on wæstmum and on treówum opima frugibus atque arboribus, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 13: Cd. Th. 81, 3; Gen. 1339. Eówres landes wæstmas (fruges), Deut. 28, 42: 1, 25. Westmas, 32, 13: Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 7. Wæstmas (wæstmo, Lind.) fructus, Lk. Skt. 12, 17. Him eorðe syleþ æþele wæstme, Ps. Th. 66, 6: 67, 15, 16. Ðú Adame sealdest wæstme, ða inc wæ-acute;ron forbodene, Cd. Th. 55, 13; Gen. 894. (2) fruit of the body, offspring, progeny:--Beó ðínes innoðes wæstm (fructus) gebletsod and ðínra nýtena wæstm, Deut. 28, 4, 18. Innoðes wæstm (wæstem, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 1, 42. Se wæstm ðínes innoþes is gebletsad, Blickl. Homl. 5, 21. Ic eom búton westme, ne furðum án spearca mínes cynrenes nis mé forlæ-acute;tan, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 205. Hé weorðlícne wæstm gesette, ðe of his innaðe ágenum cwóme, ofer ðín heáhsetl de fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem meam, Ps. Th. 131, 12. Ic his cynn gedó brád bearna túdre wæstmum spédig, Cd. Th. 169, 19; Gen. 2802. Módor ne bið wæstmum geeácnod þurh weres frige, Elen. Kmbl. 681; El. 341. Wæstmas fédan, Cd. Th. 59, 8; Gen. 960. (3) including the two preceding meanings:--Sceáwode Scyppend úre his weorca wlite and his wæstma blæ-acute;d níwra gesceafta, Cd. Th. 13, 24; Gen. 207. (4.) fruit of action, result:--For hwan gæ-acute;st ðú búton wæstme ðínes gewinnes? Blickl. Homl. 249, 5. Mínra gewinna wæstm gefullian, 191, 23. Of wæstmum weorca ðínra de fructu operum tuorum, Ps. Th. 103, 12. (5) fruit, that which may be enjoyed:--Hine Metod mundbyrde heóld, wilna wæstmum, and worulddugeðum, lufum and lissum, Cd., Th. 117, 3; Gen. 1948. Ic lisse selle, wilna wæstme, ðám ðe ðé wurðiaþ, 105, 24; Gen. 1758. (6) produce of money, usury. v. wæstm-sceatt:--Of wæstme ex usuris, Ps. Spl. 71, 14. II. growth, growing, (1) of the growth of plants:--Seó sunne tempraþ ða eorðlícan wæstmas ge on wæstme ge on rípunge, Lchdm. iii. 250, 18. (2) growing as opposed to diminishing, increase:--Seó sæ-acute; and se móna beóð geféran on wæstme and on wanunge, Homl. Th. i. 102, 27: Anglia viii. 327, 26. (3) growth, thriving:--Mannum becymð rén ofer eorðan eów tó wæstme (that you may thrive), Homl. Skt. i. 18, 64. III. growth, condition reached by growing, stature, form; the plural is sometimes used when a single person is referred to:--On ealdlícum geárum bið ðæs mannes wæstm gebíged, Homl. Th. i. 614, 13. Úre fulfremeda wæstm is swá swá middæg, ii. 76, 17. Se man ána gæ-acute;ð uprihte . . . hé sceal smeágan embe ðæt éce líf . . . swíðor ðonne embe ða eorðlícan þing, swá swá his wæstm him gebícnaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 61. Ðé weorð wæstm ðý wlitegra, Cd. Th. 33, 14; Gen. 520. Swá wynlíc wæs his wæstm, ðæt him com from Drihtne, 17, 5; Gen. 255. Cniht, stranglíc on wæstme, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 41. Ða beóð on wæstme fíftýne fóta lange and on bræ-acute;de týn fót&dash-uncertain;mæ-acute;la homines longi pedum .xv. lati pedum .x., Nar. 37, 10 note. Hí (the Innocents) wæ-acute;ron gehwæ-acute;de ácwealde, ac hí árísaþ mid fullum wæstme, Homl. Th. i. 84, 22. On geðungenum wæstme, ii. 76, 26. Ðæt feax
WÆSTM-BÆ-acute;RE--WÆ-acute;TA. 1159
áfealleþ, ðe æ-acute;r wæs fæger on híwe and on fulre wæstme, Wulfst. 148, 5. Sió hæfde wæstum wundorlícran, Exon. Th. 413, 13; Rä. 32, 5. Ðé is ungelíc wlite and wæstmas, siððan ðú mínum wordum getrúwodest, Cd. Th. 38, 27; Gen. 613. Wé gesáwon of ðam entcynne Enachis bearna micelra wæstma (procerae staturae), Num. 13, 34. Wundriaþ weras wlite and wæstma, Exon. Th. 221, 9; Ph. 332. Hé wæs lytel on wæstmum statura pusillus erat, Lk. Skt. 19, 3. Óðer wæs idese onlícnes, óþer on weres wæstmum, Beo. Th. 2708; B. 1352: Exon. Th. 214, 11; Ph. 237. Sum bið wlitig on wæstmum, 295, 18; Crä. 35. Se ðe hé oft æ-acute;r mid wlite and mid wæstmum fægerne geseah, Blickl. Homl. 113, 17. [Fæla untime on corne and on ealle westme, Chr. 1124; Erl. 252, 33. Westmes þorð uuele wederas scal forwurðan, O. E. Homl. i. 13, 28. Wastmes and wederes-sele, Laym. 32108. Brohhte &yogh;ho þe wasstme forþ off wambe, Orm. 1937. He was þogen on wintre and on wastme, O. E. Homl. ii. 127, 16. Marherete schan of wlite ant of wastum, Marh. 2, 34. Hire wliti westum vultus ipsius claritas, Kath. 310. On westme fæir, Laym. 15698. O. Sax. wastum fruit, growth, stature, form. Cf. Goth. wahstus: Icel. vöxtr: O. H. Ger. wahsmo fructus, statura.] v. bere-, eorð-, fold-, frum-, hwæ-acute;te-, lim-, ó-, on-, treów-, un-, up-wæstm. wæstm-bæ-acute;re; adj. Fruitful, fertile, productive:--Wæstmbæ-acute;re teras, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 60; Zup. 69, 5: frugalis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 31. Wæstm&dash-uncertain;bæ-acute;ru fecunda, 38, 22. (1) referring to inanimate things:--Ðæt wæstm&dash-uncertain;bæ-acute;re land campi uberes, Ors. 1, 3; Swt. 32, 2. Sceáwiaþ ðæt land, hwæðer hit wæstmbæ-acute;re sí considerate terram, qualis sit, bona an mala, humus pinguis an sterilis, Num. 13, 19. Land ðe ys wæstmbæ-acute;re æ-acute;gðer ge on hunie ge on meoluce terram fluentem lacte et melle, Ex. 33, 3. Eletreów westembére oliva fructifera, Ps. Surt. 51, 10. Eorðan westem&dash-uncertain;bére terram fructiferam, 106, 34. Sáwan wæstmbæ-acute;re land serere ingenuum agrum, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 21: Met. 12, 1. Treó westembéru ligna fructifera, Ps. Surt. 148, 9. Wæstmbæ-acute;re tyrf feraces glebas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 51. Hwæt bið wæstmbæ-acute;rre ðonne meox? Homl. Th. ii. 408, 34. (2) referring to living creatures:--On hire is wæstmbæ-acute;re mægðhád, Homl. Th. i. 438, 25. (3) figurative:--Se bið cwealmbæ-acute;re, se ðe on yfelnysse æ-acute;fre grówende and wæstmbæ-acute;re bið, Homl. Th. ii. 406, 20. Uton beón wæstmbæ-acute;re on gódum weorcum, 408, 26. v. un-wæstmbæ-acute;re. wæstmbæ-acute;rian. v. ge-wæstmbæ-acute;rian fecundare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 48. wæstmbæ-acute;rness, e; f. Fruitfulness, fertility, produktivity:--Wæst[m]&dash-uncertain;bérnys fertilita, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 80. Wæstmbæ-acute;rnes fertilitas, i. habundantia, ii. 147, 77. Wæstmbæ-acute;rne[s] ubertas, 151, 33. Wæstembiornis fertilitas, Txts. 180, 19. (1) referring to inanimate things:--Wæstm&dash-uncertain;bæ-acute;rnys on eorþan, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 162. Hí héton secgan ðysses landes wæstmbæ-acute;rnysse (insulae fertilitatem), Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 15: Homl. Th. i. 286, 19. Wæstmbæ-acute;rnesse, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 34, 9. (2) referring to living creatures:--Nis on nánum óðrum men mægðhád, gif ðæ-acute;r bið wæstmbæ-acute;rnys, ne wæstmbæ-acute;rnys, gif ðæ-acute;r bið ansund mægðhád, Homl. Th. i. 438, 27. Hé him geheóld wæstmbæ-acute;rnysse tuddres (fecunditatem sobolis), Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 8. v. un-wæstmbæ-acute;rness. wæstmbæ-acute;ru (-o); indecl. f. Fertility:--Ðás eorþan ealle hiere wæstmbæ-acute;ro hé gelytlade terra haec sterilitate suorum fructuum castigatur, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 58, 20. wæstm-berende; adj. Fruit-bearing, fertile, fruitful, productive, (1) referring to inanimate things:--Se dæ-acute;l se ðæt flód ne grétte ys gyt wæstm&dash-uncertain;berende on æ-acute;lces cynnes blæ-acute;dum, Ors. 1, 3; Swt. 32, 13. Seó wæstm&dash-uncertain;berendeste (fertilissima) eorþe, Nar. 5, 20. (2) referring to living creatures:--Mid ðý ne is æ-acute;nig syn wæstmbærendes (-beorendes, M. 74, 24) líchoman cum non sit culpa aliqua foecunditas Dafnis, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 2. (3) figurative:--Hé wæs gefultumiende ðæt heora lár wæ-acute;re wæstmberende ipse praedicationem ut fructificaret adjuvans, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 38. Ðone æþelan Albanum seó wæstmberende (fecunda) Bryton forþbereþ, 1, 7; S. 476, 34. Woestimberende fructiferum, Rtl. 34, 14. Ðá wæ-acute;ron ða wæstmberendan breóst ðæs eádigan weres mid ðam láreówdóme ðæs heán magistres Godes gefyllede, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 8. wæstm-berendlíc. v. un-wæstmberendlíc. wæstmberendness, e; f. Fertility, fecundity:--Mid ðý nis æ-acute;nig synn wæstmberendnesse líchoman cum non sit culpa aliqua foecunditas carnis, Bd. 1, 27; M. 74, 24 note. v. un-wæstmberendness. wæstm-fæst, -fæstness. v. un-wæstm-fæst, -fæstness. wæstmian; p. ode To bring forth fruit (lit. or fig.), fructify:--Eorðo wæstmiaþ (wæstmas, Rush.) terra fructificat, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 28. Ic wæstmede fructificavi, Rtl. 3, 20. Manig yfel wé geáxiaþ wæstmian, Blickl. Homl. 109, 2. wæstm-leás; adj. Without fruit (lit. or fig.):--Ðæt word westem&dash-uncertain;leás geweorðæd verbum sine fructu efficitur, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 22. Ðí læs ðe se Hláford ús wæstmleáse geméte, Homl. Th. ii. 408, 27. [Itt liþ uss wasstmeleas off alle gode dedess, Orm. 13858.] wæstm-líc; adj. Fruitful:--Wæstimlíc fructuosus, Rtl. 18, 25. wæstm-sceatt, es; m. Usury, interest:--Wæstmsceat usura, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 71. Westemsceat, Ps. Surt. 54, 12. Wæstmscettes fenoris, Germ. 389, 45. Se ðe his feoh tó unrihtum wæstmsceatte (tó westemscette ad usuram, Ps. Surt.) ne syleþ, Ps. Th. 14, 6. Of westemsceattum ex usuris, Ps. Surt. 71, 14. wæ-acute;t; adj. I. wet, moist, damp, consisting of moisture:--Ðæt wæter is wæ-acute;t and ceald, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 35: Met. 20, 77. Hyra blód byð wæ-acute;t and wearm, Anglia viii. 299, 29. Ðú ðam wættere wæ-acute;tum and cealdum foldan tó flóre gesettest, Met. 20, 90. Mid wættere rude roseo (purpurei cruoris) rubore (Ald. 61), Hpt. Gl. 507, 63. Gecyrred on wæ-acute;tne deáw, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 441. II. wet, moist, having moisture:--Sié lyft is æ-acute;gðer ge ceald ge wæ-acute;t ge wearm, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 35; Anglia viii. 299, 28. Se wæ-acute;ta wong roscida tellus, Exon. Th. 417, 7; Rä. 36, 1. In wæ-acute;tan sihtran; of ðam wæ-acute;tan síce; . . . in ðæt wæ-acute;te sícc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 386, 10-16. Loca humentia, ðæt beóð wæ-acute;te stówa, Wulfst. 249, 17. On sméþum landum and on wæ-acute;tum, Lchdm. i. 90, 4. On wátum (v. ll. wæ-acute;tum) stówum, 222, 18. Wæ-acute;tum udis, Hpt. Gl. 482, 42: Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 1. Næ-acute;fre hé his ða wæ-acute;tan hrægel and ða cealdan ásettan wolde nunquam ipsa vestimenta uda atque algida deponere curabat, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 24. II a. referring to the humours or juices of bodies:--Ðonne sió wamb swíðe wæ-acute;tre gecyndo biþ, ne þrowaþ seó þurst ne hefignesse metta, and gefihð wæ-acute;tum mettum, Lchdm. ii. 220, 19-21. Be (wambe) cealdre and wæ-acute;tre gecyndo . . . and ðæt hæ-acute;medþing ne sceþeþ hátum líchoman ne wæ-acute;tum, 162, 17-20: 222, 1, 2. Eal ða wæ-acute;tan þing and ða smerewigan sint tó forbeódanne, 210, 27: 246, 3. III. of weather, wet, rainy:--Lengtentíma ys wæ-acute;t, Anglia viii. 299, 27. Of untídlícan gewideran, ðæt is, of wæ-acute;tum sumerum and of drýgum wintrum, Ors. 3, 3; Swt. 102, 5. [O. Frs. wét: Icel. vátr.] wæ-acute;t, es; n. I. wet, moisture:--Se cyle geþrowode wið ða hæ-acute;to, and ðæt wæ-acute;t wiþ ðám drýgum, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 33: Met. 20, 74. II. liquor, drink:--Hé ána gereorde, and be dæ-acute;le æ-acute;t and wæ-acute;t gewanod sý reficiat solus, sublata ei portione sua de vino, R. Ben. 69, 14. Hé ne mæg æ-acute;tes oððe wæ-acute;tes brúcan, Homl. Th. i. 66, 9. Hé fæste, swá ðæt hé ne onbyrigde æ-acute;tes ne wæ-acute;tes on eallum ðam fyrste, 166, 11: ii. 490, 11: Wulfst. 103, 1. Nán ðing tó ðigenne ne on æ-acute;te ne on wæ-acute;te nec quicquam cibi aut potus presumere, R. Ben. 69, 19: 76, 18: Homl. Th. i. 360, 13: ii. 590, 21. Búton æ-acute;te and búton wæ-acute;te, H. R. 11, 27. [Þis halwende wet (the blood of Jesus), O. E. Homl. i. 187, 31. Gifernesse deð þet mon to muchel nimeð on ete oðer on wete, 103, 7. Lokenn himm fra luffsumm æte and wæte, Orm. 7852.] v. next word. wæ-acute;ta, an; m.: wæ-acute;te, an; f. I. wet, moisture:--Wæ-acute;ta humor, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 78. Hwílum flíht se wæ-acute;ta ðæt drýge, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 11: Prov. Kmbl. 71. Seó lyft sycð æ-acute;lcne wæ-acute;tan up tó hyre, . . . se wæ-acute;ta gæ-acute;ð up swylce mid miste, and gyf hit sealt byð . . . hit byð . . . tó ferscum wæ-acute;tan áwend, Lchdm. iii. 278, 7-12. Ðá forscranc ðæt sæ-acute;d, for ðan ðe hit næfde næ-acute;nne wæ-acute;tan. Swá dóð sume menn . . . se wæ-acute;ta ne fæstnode heora wyrtruman, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 30-35. Wæ-acute;te humor vel mador, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 44. Snáw cymð of ðam þynnum wæ-acute;tan, ðe byð up átogen mid ðære lyfte, Lchdm. iii. 278, 23. Hit wæ-acute;tan næfde non habebat [h]umorem, Lk. Skt. 8, 6. Hwílum ðæt dríge drífð ðone wæ-acute;tan, Met. 29, 48. Hí feallan læ-acute;taþ seáw of bósme, wæ-acute;tan of wombe, Exon. Th. 385, 21; Rä. 4, 48. Wæ-acute;tum hé (snow) oferhrægeþ, gebryceþ burga geatu, Salm. Kmbl. 612; Sal. 305. II. a liquid:--Wynsum wæ-acute;ta (water) út flówende, Blickl. Homl. 209, 2. Æfter sóðum gecynde ðæt wæter is brosniendlíc wæ-acute;ta, Homl. Th. ii. 270, 5. Wolde ðæt folc ðæt fýr ádwæscan, gif hit æ-acute;nig wæ-acute;ta wanian mihte, 140, 17. Hit wæs mid wæ-acute;tan (blood) bestémed, Rood Kmbl. 44; Kr. 22. II a. a liquid that may be drunk or used in cookery, medicine, etc., liquor, drink:--Wæ-acute;ta liquor, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 49 (in a list 'de generibus potionum'). Mete cibus, drenc potus, wæ-acute;ta liquor, 82, 47. Úre wæ-acute;ta wæs olfenda miolc, Shrn. 38, 18. Dó on hunig and on wín . . . dó ðæt se wæ-acute;ta mæge oferyrnan ða wyrta, Lchdm. ii. 306, 27. Gesamna tú ámbru hrýþra micgean . . . wylle óþ ðæt se wæ-acute;ta sié twæ-acute;de on bewylled, 332, 17. Æ-acute;gru sint tó forgánne, for ðon ðe hira wæ-acute;te bið fæ-acute;t and máran hæ-acute;to wyrcð, 210, 23. Geðicge ðæs wæ-acute;tan (hot water and wine) þreó full fulle, i. 76, 25. Þeáh hý him wæ-acute;tan bæ-acute;dan, drynces gedreahte, Exon. Th. 92, 14; Cri. 1508. Wæs glæsen fæt ðæt ðæs wynsuman wæ-acute;tan onféng. Þæ-acute;r wæs gewuna ðæm folce, ðæt hié tó ðæm fæte ástigon and ðære heofon&dash-uncertain;lícan wæ-acute;tan onbyrigdon, Blickl. Homl 209, 4-9. Wæ-acute;tan (byrele? cf. wín-byrele caupo, 21, 13; or brytta? cf. wín-bryttum cauponibus) caupo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 81. Wæ-acute;tan heó ne swelgeþ, ne wiht iteþ, Exon. Th. 439, 27; Rä. 59, 10. Tó leohtum drence (a number of plants then follow), tó wæ-acute;tan (for liquor) healf háligwæter, healf eala, Lchdm. ii. 274, 4. Gif mon sié mid wæ-acute;tan forbærned, 324, 14. Gif lytel fearh áfealle on wæ-acute;tan (liquorem), and cucu sig upp átogen, sprenge man ðone wæ-acute;tan mid háligwætere, and þicge man ðone wæ-acute;tan; gif hit deád sig, and man ne mæge ðone wæ-acute;tan gesyllan, geóte hine man út, L. Ecg. C. 39.; Th. ii. 164, 3-7. Nánne wæ-acute;tan hí ne cúþon wið hunige mangan, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 10. Ne hé cealdne wæ-acute;tan ne þicge, Lchdm. i. 190, 2: 238, 9. Drince wucan æfter ðon beónbroð and mænige (næ-acute;nige?) óþre wæ-acute;tan; óþre wucan . . ., and náne óþre wæ-acute;tan . . .; þriddan wucan . . . nánne óþerne wæ-acute;tan, ii. 216, 11-15. Ða wyrte wið ðone wæ-acute;tan gemencge, drince ðonne, iii. 18, 20. Ne dranc hé wínes drenc, ne nán ðæra wæ-acute;tena ðe druncennysse styriaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 298, 18. III. moisture in an animal body, humour:--Ðonan cymeþ sió mettrymnes ðæm healedum,
1160 WÆ-acute;TAN -- WÆTER-BÚC.
ðe se wæ-acute;ta ðæra innoða (humor viscerum) ástígð tó ðæm lime, Past. 11; Swt. 73, 9. Ðonne bið se deáðbæ-acute;ra wæ-acute;ta (humor mortiferus) on ðæm menn ofslægen mid ðæm biteran drence, 41 ; Swt. 303, 16. Gif ðú wille ðæt yfel swyle and æ-acute;terno wæ-acute;te út berste, Lchdm. ii. 16, 14. Gif sió wamb biþ windes full, ðonne cymð ðæt of wlacre wæ-acute;tan; sió cealde wæ-acute;te wyrcþ sár an, 224, 24. Wið ealle gegaderunga ðæs yfelan wæ-acute;tan of ðam líchoman, i. 236, 18. Gífernes áríst of ðæs hores wæ-acute;tan ðe of ðam magan cymð, ii. 196, 3. Of yfelum wæ-acute;tan slítendum ðone magan, . . . gif se seóca man áspíwð ðone yfelan bítendan wæ-acute;tan áweg, 60, 20-23. Of yfelre wæ-acute;tan slítendre, 4, 30. Wiþ yflum wæ-acute;tan and swile . . . hit eal ðæt worms and ðone yfelan wæ-acute;tan ádrífþ, 72, 12-15. Hyt ealne ðone wæ-acute;tan (dropsical humour) út átýhþ, i. 204, 3. III a. water, urine :-- Genim eoferes blæ-acute;dran mid ðam micgan, áhefe upp, and ábíd óþ ðæt se wæ-acute;ta of áflówen sý, Lchdm. i. 360, 6. IV. moisture of plants, juice, sap :-- Nim æ-acute;nne sticcan . . . forbærn ðone óderne ende, ðonne gæ-acute;ð se wæ-acute;ta (v.l. wæ-acute;te) út æt ðam óðrum ende, Lchdm. iii. 274, 5. Sæp i wæ-acute;te succus, Hpt. Gl. 450, 13. Hé bær ða wæ-acute;tan ðære uncystan in ðam telgan ðone hé getýhþ æ-acute;r of ðam wyrtruman portat in ramo humorem vitii, quem traxit ex radice, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 26. [He þoleð hwile druie, and hwile wete, O. E. Homl. ii. 123, 6. Hwo þet bere a deorewurðe licur, oðer a deorewurðe wete in a feble uetles, A. R. 164, 14. Ifulled mid attere, weten alre bitterest. Laym. 19769. Icel. væta wet, rain.] v. hærfest-wæ-acute;ta. wæ-acute;tan; p. te To wet, moisten :-- Ic ðweá lauo, lauas: ic wæ-acute;te lauo, lauis, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 220, 6. Ic mín bedd wæ-acute;te (wétu, Ps. Surt.) mid teárum lacrymis stratum meum rigabo, Ps. Th. 6, 5. Wæ-acute;teþ ingurgitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 59 : 47, 19. Ne is ðæt wín tó þicgenne ðætte hæ-acute;teþ ILLEGIBLE and wæ-acute;teþ ðone innoþ, Lchdm. ii. 246, 5. Mec ILLEGIBLE (an animal's skin) brýd wæ-acute;teþ in wætre. Exon. Th. 393, 34 ; Rä, 13, 10. Heó genam ðæs gehálgodan sealtes, and wæ-acute;tte, Guthl. 22; Gdwin. 98, 2. Wæ-acute;t ðæt gewrit on ðam drence, Lchdm. ii. 350, 15. Wæ-acute;t wulle mid biccean hlonde. i. 362, 17. Wæ-acute;t ðæt liþ mid ecede, ii. 134, 9. Wæ-acute;t mid ðínum scytefingre, Techm. ii. 126, 2. Hí ða lifre wæ-acute;ten, Lchdm. i. 346, 23. Hé wylle mid ðam seáwe his eágan hreppan and wæ-acute;tan, 128, 13. Wæ-acute;tan rigare, humectare, Hpt. Gl. 421, 54. Wæ-acute;tende humectans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 28: Lchdm. ii. 156, 20. Wæ-acute;tendum rorantibus, tingentibus, Hpt. Gl. 439, 55. [Icel. væta to wet.] v. ge-wæ-acute;tan; wæ-acute;tian. wæ-acute;te. v. wæ-acute;ta. wæter, es; n. (the word seems to be feminine in on ðisse wætere, Blickl. Homl. 247, 25 ; see also Ps. Th. 17, 11: and a weak genitive plural wæterena is found in Ps. Th. 31, 7.) I. water :-- Wæter aqua, hlúttor wæter limpha, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 17, 18. Wæter limphale, ii. 52, 19. Ðæt wæter is brosniendlíc wæ-acute;ta. Homl. Th. ii. 270, 5. Blód fléwð ofer eorðan swá swá wæter, Blickl. Homl. 237, 6. Byrneþ wæter swá weax, Exon. Th. 61, 23 ; Cri. 989. Blód and wæter ætsomne út bicwóman, 68, 33; Cri. 1113. Ealle gewítaþ swá swá wolcn, and swá swá wæteres streám, Blickl. Homl. 59, 20. Úre líchoma wæs gesceapen of feówer gesceaftum, of eorþan and of fýre and of wætere and of lyfte, 35, 13. Hí forweorðan wætere gelícost, ðonne hit yrnende eorðe forswelgeþ, Ps. Th. 57, 6. Þegn winedryhten his wætere gelafede, Beo. Th. 5438; B. 2722. Wætre, 5700; B. 2854. Ðætte hé gewæ-acute;te his ýtemestan finger on wættre, Past. 43; Swt. 309, 7. Wættre gelícost, Andr. Kmbl. 1906; An. 955. I a. water for drinking :-- Ðæt wæter ásceortode ðe wæs on ðam buturuce, Gen. 21, 15. Ánne drinc cealdes wæteres (wætres, Lind.: wættres, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 10, 42. Wæteres (wætres, Lind., Rush.), Mk. Skt. 9, 41 : Andr. Kmbl. 44; An. 22. Hé gehálgode wín of wætere, 1173; An. 587. Wætre, Ps. Th. 123, 3. Hwæt drincst ðú? Ealu, gif ic hæbbe, oþþe wæter, gif ic næbbe ealu, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 11. I b. water in the sky, rain :-- Ðá hangode swíðe þýstru wæter on ðam wolcnum, and on ðære lyfte, Ps. Th. 17, 11. Ne wæter fealleþ lyfte gebysgad nec cadit ex alto turbidus humor aquae, Exon. Th. 201, 25; Ph. 61. Hit wæ-acute;ron míne wæter, ða ðe on heofenum wæ-acute;ron. Wulfst. 260, 4. II. where a considerable volume of water is referred to, water of a river, sea, etc. :-- Ic sleá ðises flódes wæter and hyt byð geworden tó blóde, Ex. 7, 17. Hé funde wynleásne wudu; wæter under stód. Beo. Th. 2837; B. 1416 : Blickl. Homl. 211, 1. Faraþ geond ealle eorðan sceátas emne swá wíde swá wæter bebúgeþ, Andr. Kmbl. 666; An. 333. Síd wæter ocean, Cd. Th. 7, 2 ; Gen. 100. Sealt wæter, 13, 6; Gen. 198. Ádó mé of deópe deorces wæteres ðe læs mé besencen sealte flódas, Ps. Th. 68, 14. Ofer wæteres hrycg across the sea, Beo. Th. 947; B. 471. On wæteres æ-acute;ht, 1037; B. 516. Hé stilde wæteres wælmum, Andr. Kmbl. 903; An. 452. Wætres swég, Blickl. Homl. 65, 19. Wætres (the Deluge) brógan, Cd. Th. 84, 10; Gen. 1395: Exon. Th. 200, 16; Ph. 41. Ic hine of wætere genam, Ex. 2, 10. Hé ástáh of ðam wætere (wætre, Lind.: wættre, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 3, 16. Gestreón bewrigen wætere oððe eorðan, Met. 8, 59. Wið wæ-acute;ge, wætre windendum, Exon. Th. 61, 9; Cri. 982. Ðú ðam wættere foldan tó flóre gesettest, Met. 20, 90. Geót ðæt blód on yrnende wæter, Lchdm. ii. 76, 15. Se ðe gæ-acute;ð on deóp wæter, Salm. Kmbl. 448; Sal. 224. Deóp wæter ocean, Beo. Th. 3812; B. 1904. Ofer wíd wæter, 4937; B. 2473. Swá wé on laguflóde ofer cald wæter líðan, Exon. Th. 53, 17; Cri. 852: Andr. Kmbl. 401; An. 201. II a. water as in Derwentwater, a body of water, a stream, lake, sea :-- Heó wolde hig þweán æt ðam wættre (in flumine) and hyre médenu eodon be ðæs wæteres ófre (per crepidinem alvei), Ex. 2, 5. Hé becom tó Iordanes ófrum ðæs wæteres he came to the shores of the river Jordan, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 664, 678 : (the Danube), Elen. Kmbl. 119; El. 60. On wætere in amne, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 35. Hé geseah ofer ðæm wætere hárne ILLEGIBLE stán, Blickl. Homl. 209, 31. Ðás ðe on ðís wætere (a flood) syndon eft hié libbaþ . . . Ða ðe on ðisse wætere syndon, 247, 21, 25. Eástreámas feówer wæ-acute;ron ádæ-acute;lede ealle of ánum wætre, Cd. Th. 14, 17; Gen. 220. Hyra (the Egyptians') wæter wurdon tó blóde, Ors. l, 7; Swt. 36, 25. Ða þreó wæter, Cd. Th. 133, 16; Gen. 2211. Swá swá ealle wæteru cumaþ of ðære sæ-acute;, and eft ealle cumaþ tó ðære sæ-acute;, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 23. Wætera laticum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 17. Hé tó Iordane becom ealra wætera ðam hálgestan, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 63. Sæ-acute;s and wætra heá holmas, Exon. Th. 193, 16; Az. 122. Fiscwyllum wæterum fluviis multum piscosis, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 15. Hí witon on hwelcum wæterum hí sculun sécan fiscas, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 19. Ðæt folc fór betwux ðám twám wæterum (the two parts of the Red Sea), Wulfst. 293, 16. Seó eorðe wæs wætrum weaht, lagostreámum leoht, Cd. Th. 115, 19 ; Gen. 1922. Mid bricgum ofer deópe wæteru, L. Edg. C. 14; Th. ii. 282, 10. Læ-acute;t forð ðíne willas and tódæ-acute;l ðín wætru æfter herestræ-acute;tum, Past. 48; S. 373, 13, 15. Áþene ðíne hand ofer ealle Egipta wætro and flódas, ge ofer burnan ge ofer meras and ofer ealle wæterpyttas, Ex. 7, 19. II b. in plural, waters, implying abundance or great extent, waters of a great river, of a sea, etc. :-- Ða fixas ðe synd on ðam flóde ácwelaþ, and ða wæteru forrotiaþ, Ex. 7, 18. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron manega wætro (uætro, Lind.: wæter, Rush.) there was much water there, Jn. Skt. 3, 23. Ðé wæter sceáwedon and ðé gesáwon sealte ýþa . . . wæs swég micel sealtera wætera, Ps. Th. 76, 13. Swá æ-acute;r wæter fleówan, flódas áfýsde, Exon. Th. 61, 16 ; Cri. 985 : Andr. Kmbl. 3105 ; An. 1555. Ðæt lég miclade, and him næ-acute;nig mon mid wætra onweorpnesse wiþstondan meahte, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 20. Ofer wætera geðring, ofer hwæles éðel, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 21 : Exon. Th. 351, 13; Sch. 351. Ýða gelaac, wíd gang wætera, Ps. Th. 118, 136. Ðæt flód ðæra myclena wæterena, 31, 7. Wætrum bisencte, Exon. Th. 271, 9; Jul. 479: Cd. Th. 88, 4; Gen. 1460. Ða scíran wæter liquidas lymphas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 11. Hát mé cuman tó ðé ofer ðás wæteru (wætra. Lind.: ðæt wæter, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 14, 28. Hú heó mihte Iordanes wæteru oferfaran, Homl. Skt. ii. 23b, 680. Wætru, 684. Hé gegaderode eall sæ-acute; wætru. (aquas maris), Ps. Th. 32, 6. II c. in reference to the surface of water :-- Ðæt hié næ-acute;ren .x. fóta heá bufan wætere decem pedum altitudine a mari aberant, Ors. 5, 13; Swt. 246, 11. Under wætere, Beo. Th. 3316; B. 1656. [O. Sax. watar; O. Frs. weter : O. H. Ger. wazzar. Cf. Goth. wató: Icel. vatn.] v. font- (fant-), hálig-, hreód-, neáh-, weorold-, wille-wæter; wæter-ordál. wæter-ádl, e; f. Dropsy :-- Se ðe him seó wæterádl, Lchdm. i. 354, 8. Wið wæterádle . . . seó wæterádl út áflóweþ, 364, 19-20, 11. v. wæter-seócness. wæter-æ-acute;dre, an; -æ-acute;der, e; f. (in the first passage given the word is made neuter). A vein of water, a spring :-- Gewemmed weterédre uena corrupta (Prov. 25, 26), Kent. Gl. 973. Hé hét ða heardnysse holian onmiddan ðære flóre, and ðæt wæteræ-acute;ddre ðá wynsum ásprang, werod on swæcce. Homl. Th. ii. 144, 4. Án lamb bícnode mid his swýðran fét, swilce hit ða wæteræ-acute;ddran geswutelian wolde. Clemens cwæð: 'Geopeniaþ ðás eorðan' . . . Æt ðam forman gedelfe swégde út ormæ-acute;te wyllspring, i. 562, 10. Ealle wyllspringas and eán þurh hig (the earth) yrnaþ. Swá swá æ-acute;ddran licgeaþ on ðæs mannes líchaman, swá licgaþ ðás wæter-æ-acute;ddran geond ðás eorðan, Lchdm. iii. 254, 23. On stemne wæteræ-acute;drena (-édrana, Ps. Lamb. cataractorum) ðínra, Ps. Spl. 41, 9: Blickl. Gl. Wæteræ-acute;dra, Ps. Th. 41, 8. Wæteræ-acute;ddrum cataractis, Hpt. Gl. 418, 63. Seó gýtsung hyre gold betweoh ða wæteræ-acute;dran ræ-acute;t avaritia aurum inter arenas legit, Gl. Prud. 55. wæterælf-ádl, e; f. Some form of illness :-- Gif mon biþ on wæterælfádle, ðonne beóþ him ða handnæglas wonne and ða eágan teárige, and wile lócian niþer, Lchdm. ii. 350, 21 : 304, 8. wæter-ælfen[n], e; f. A water-elf, water-nymph :-- Wæterælfenne nymfae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 31. wæter-berend, es; m. A water-bearer :-- Wæterberendra lixarum (mercenariorum qui aquam portant), Hpt. Gl. 427, 14. v. next word. wæter-berere, es; m. A water-bearer :-- Mid wæterbererum cum lixarum (coetibus, Ald. 13; the passage is the same as that glossed in the preceding word), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 74 : 18, 2. Wæterberere (-a ?) lixarum, 52, 73. wæter-bóg (-bóh), es; m. A bough with moisture in it :-- Wæterbóh surculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 16. wæíer-bolla, an; m. Dropsy :-- Of ðære ádle cymð ful oft wæterbolla, Lchdm. ii. 202, 5 : 206, 11. Wiþ wæterbollan, 108, 4 : 10, 17 : 204, 13. wæter-bróga, an; m. Terror caused by water, the terror of the deep :-- Engel ðín con sealte sæ-acute;streámas, waroðfaruða gewinn and wæterbrógan, Andr. Kmbl. 394; An. 197 : 912; An. 456. Cf. wæter-egesa. wæter-búc, es; m. A pitcher :-- Án man mid wæterbúce homo am-
WÆTER-BUCCA -- WÆTER-SEÓC. 1161
phoram aquae portans, Lk. Skt. 22, 10. Gedeon hét heora æ-acute;lcne geniman ánne æ-acute;mtigne sester oððe æ-acute;nne wæterbúc Gedeon dedit in manibus eorum lagenas vacuas, Jud. 7, 16. wæter-bucca, an; m. An aquatic insect, a water-spider :-- Wæter-buc[c]a vel [wæter]gát tippula, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 14. wæter-burne, an; f. A stream of water :-- Ic ána sæt innan bearwe . . . ðæ-acute;r ða wæterburnan swégdon and urnon, Dóm. L. 3. wæter-byden, e; f. A water-cask; dolium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 76. wæter-cláþ, es; m. A towel :-- Ðære kycenan wicþénas wætercláðas wacsan, ðe hý heora handa and fét mid wípedan linthea, cum quibus sibi fratres manus aut pedes tergunt, lavet, R. Ben. 59, 7 : R. Ben. Interl. 66, 1. wæter-cróg, es; m. A pitcher :-- Watercróg lagenam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 28. wæter-crúce, an; f. A water-pot :-- Waetercrúce urciolum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 19. wæter-del[l], es; n. m. (?) A dell in which there is water :-- Norð tó wæterdellæ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 126, 14. wæter-denu, e; f. A valley with water in it:- -- Andlang weterdene west tó ðære deópan dene, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 365, 33. wæter-furh; f. A trench :-- On ða wæterfurh innan smalan bróc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 105, 17. wæter-egesa, an; m. Terror caused by water :-- Wæteregesa sceal líðra wyrðan the terrors of the deep shall lose their force, Andr. Kmbl. 870; An. 435. Wæteregsa, 750; An. 375. Grendles módor wæteregesan wunian sceolde, cealde streámas Grendel's mother must live among the dreadful waters, the cold streams. Beo. Th. 2524; B. 1260. Cf. wæter-bróga. wæter-fæsten[n], es; n. A place protected by water :-- Hé gewícode ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé niéhst rýmet hæfde for wudufæstenne ond for wæterfæstenne he encamped as near to the Danes as the wood and water, which protected their position, would allow him to find sufficient room, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 10. wæter-fæt, es; n. A vessel for water, a water-pot :-- Wæterfæt ydria, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 56 ; Zup. 68, 4 : ydria vel soriscula, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 12. Ðæt wíf forlét hyre wæterfæt (hydriam), Jn. Skt. 4, 28. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron áset six stæ-acute;nene wæterfatu (hydriae), 2, 6 : Homl. Th. ii. 56, 5, 21. Ðá six wæterfatu getácnodon six ylda ðyssere worulde, 58, 1. Ðá hira wæterfatu fulle wæ-acute;ron impletis canalibus, Ex. 2, 16. [O. H. Ger. wazzar-faz hydria.] wæter-flasce, -flaxe, an; f. A water-flask, a pitcher :-- Sum man berende sume wæterflaxan homo lagenam aquae baiulans, Mk. Skt. 14, 13. wæter-flód, es; m. n. A flood, deluge; in plural, floods, waters. Cf. wæter, II b :-- Swilce óðer wæterflód swá fleów heora blód. Homl. Skt. i. 23, 74. On ðæs Ambictiones tíde wurdon mycele wæterfiód (inluvies aquarum] geond ealle world, Ors. 1, 6; Swt. 36, 7. Hine storm ne mæg áwecgan, ne wæterflódas brecan brondstæfne, Andr. Kmbl. 1006; An. 503. Hí mé ymbsealdan swá wæterflódas (sicut aqua). Ps. Th. 87, 17. On wæterflódum in aquoso, 62, 2. wæter-full; adj. Dropsical :-- Wæterfull hydropicus (v. Lk. 14, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 57 : 43, 21. wæter-fyrhtness, e; f. Fear of water, hydrophobia :-- Wæterfirhtnys ydrofobam vel limphatici, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 25. wæter-gát. v. wæter-bucca. wæter-geblæ-acute;d a blister with water in it (?); or a blister made by boiling water (?), Lchdm. iii. 36, 21. wæter-gelád, es; m. A water-way, an aqueduct :-- Wætergeláda aquae ductuum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 16. wæter-gelæ-acute;t, es; n. A water-course, an aqueduct :-- Wætergelæ-acute;t colimbus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 69. v. wæter-þeóte. wæter-gewæsc, es; n. Land formed by the washing up of earth :-- Circumlutus locus mid wæter ymbtyrnd stede, alluvium wætergewæsc, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 15, 16. wæter-grund, es; m. The bottom of the sea, the depth of the sea :-- On wætergrundum in profundo, Ps. Th. 106, 23. wæter-gyte, es; m. A pouring of water, a water-course: -- Endlyfta is aquarius, ðæt is wætergyte (-scyte, MS. R.), oððe se ðe wæter gýt. Lchdm. iii. 246, 4. wæter-hæfern, es; m. A water-crab :-- Genim wæterhæfern gebærnedne, Lchdm. ii. 44, 19. wæter-hálgung, e; f. Blessing or hallowing of water; aquae benedictio :-- Waeterhálguncge, Rtl. 117, 1. wæter-ham[m], es; m. Land surrounded by a ditch (?) :-- Andlang burnan on wæterweg; of ðan wæterwege on waterhammes; of ðan hamman on grénan beorh, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 374, 31. Cf. flódhammas, i. 289, 18. wæter-helm. v. wegan. III (1). wæterian; p. ode To water, supply with water, (1) to water animals, give drink to living creatures :-- Hé wæterode hig adaquavit eos, Ps. Spl. 77, 18. Hé wæterode hire heorde adaquavit gregem, Gen. 29, 10. Hí heora orf wæterodon refectis gregibus, 29, 3. Orf wæterian, Ex. 2, 16. Oxan wæterian, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 1. Ðá hét ic wætrigan úre hors and úre niéteno, Nar. 12, 12. Tó wætranne, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 13, 15 : p. 8, 15. (2) to water plants :-- Se man ðe plantaþ wyrta, hé hí wæteraþ, Homl. Th. i. 304, 26. Sumu treówu hé watrode, Past. 40; Swt. 293, 4. (3) to water land, to irrigate :-- Hé land wæteraþ arua rigat, Scint. 118, 14. Ða feówer eán ealne ðisne embhwyrft wæteriaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 177. Án wyll ásprang of ðære eorðan wætriende (irrigans) ealre ðære eorðan brádnysse . . . Ðæt flód . . . tó wætrienne (ad irrigandum) neorxena wang, Gen. 2, 6, 10. [Cf. Icel. vatna to water.] v. ge-wæterian. wæterig ; adj. Watery :-- Wæterig æcer alluvius ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 52. Gif se útgang sié windig and wætrig and blódig, Lchdm. ii. 236, 7. Seó wamb ðe bið wæterigre gecyndo, 220, 26. On wæterigum in aquoso, Blickl. Gl. : Ps. Spl. 62, 3. Mid ðam wæterian bleó, Scrd. 21, 27. Rixe weaxst on wæterigum stówum, Homl. Th. ii. 402, 10 : Lchdm. i. 98, 26. v. un-wæterig. wæter-leás; adj. Without water, dry :-- Hig dydon hine on ðone wæterleásan pytt miserunt eum in cisternam, quae non habebat aquam, Gen. 37, 24. Hé gáð ðerh stówa (-e, Rush.) wæterleása (-e, Rush.) perambulat per loca inaquosa, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 24. [O. H. Ger. wazzer-lós sine aqua.] wæter-leást, e; f. Want of water :-- Ðæt folc wearð geangsumod on móde for ðære wæterleáste, Homl. Ass. 108, 177. wæter-líc ; adj. Aquatic :-- Wæterlíce aquatiles, Germ. 394, 243. [O. H. Ger. wazzar-líh aquaticus.] wæter-méle, -mæ-acute;le, es; m. A water-cup :-- Wæterméle pelvis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 78; Zup. 75, 15. Wætermæ-acute;le pulvis, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 68. wæter-nædre, an; f. A water-snake :-- Wæternædre anguis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 21 : i. 285, 3: salamandra, 289, 29. Wæternedrum [h]ydris, ii. 97, 2. [A watyrnedyre hic idrus, Wrt. Voc. i. 223, 2. A wateradder agguis, 255, 4. Wateraddur vipera, 177, 37 (all 15th cent. ). O. H. Ger. wazzar-natra natrix, ydrus.] wæter-ordál, es; n. The ordeal by boiling water :-- Hæbbe se teónd cyre, swá wæterordál swá ýsenordál, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 15. Cf. Æ-acute;lc tiónd áge geweald swá hwæðer hé wille swá wæter swá ísen, L. Eth. iii. 6; Th. i. 296, 4. See ordál. wæter-pund. v. pund, III. wæter-pyt[t], es; m. A water-pit, well :-- Of ðam wege on ðone wæterpytt; of ðam pytte on dene, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 186, 19. On ðone wæterpyt; of ðam wæterpyt, iii. 359, 15. Heó geseah sumne wæterpytt videns puteum aquae, Gen. 21, 19. Done wæterpytt puteum illum (cf. wyllspring, v. 7), 16, 14. Gif hwá ádelfe wæterpyt (cisternam, Ex. 21, 33), oþþe betýnedne ontýne, L. Alf. 22; Th. i. 50, 6. Ofer ealle wæterpyttas super omnes lacus aquarum, Ex. 7, 19. Hig dulfon wæterpyttas they dug for water, 7, 24. wæter-ríþe, an; f. A stream of water :-- Wæteríþan laticem, Hpt. Gl. 418, 25. wæter-sceát, es; m. A napkin; mappa, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, l. v. wæter-scíte. wæter-scipe, es; m. A body of water, a piece of water, water :-- Gif hit beón mæg, swá sceal mynster beón gestaþelod, ðæt ealle neádbehéfe þing ðæ-acute;r binnan wunien, ðæt is wæterscipe, mylen, wyrtún (aqua, molendinum, ortus), R. Ben. 127, 5. On ðære neáwiste næs nán wæterscipe. Jud. 15, 8. Ðis is se wæterscipe, ðe ús God tó frófre gehét . . . ðæs wæterscipes welsprynge is on hefonríce, Past. 65 ; Swt. 467, 28. Wæterscipes hús colimbus, i. aquaeductus, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 56. Ðá cwómon ðæ-acute;r scorpiones swá hié æ-acute;r gewunelíce wæ-acute;ron ðæs wæterscipes scorpiones consuetam petentes aquationem, Nar. 13, 11. Ðæt monnum wæ-acute;re ðý éþre tó ðæm wæterscipe tó ganganne ut facilior aquatoribus esset accessus ad flumen, 12, 20. Wæs swíþe wynsum wæ-acute;ta út flówende . . . Wæs ongeán ðyssum wæterscipe glæsen fæt, Blickl. Homl. 209, 4. Wæs ðám gebróðrum micel frécednys tó ástígenne tó wæterscipe, and cómon tó ðam hálgan were biddende ðæt hé ða mynstra gehendor ðam wæterscipe timbrian sceolde, Homl. Th. ii. 160, 29-31. Hé heora wæterscipe mid weardmannum besette constituit centenarios per singulos fontes, Anglia x. 94, 172. Ðone weterscype ðe hé into Níwan mynstre be ðes cinges leáfan geteáh, Chart. Th. 232, 3. Hwalas . . . ða ðe lagostreámas, wæterscipe wecgaþ, Cd. Th. 240, 19; Dan. 389. Úre Drihten gesceóp ealle wæterscypas and ða wídgillan sæ, Hexam. 4; Norm. 6, 24. wæter-scíte, an; f. A towel :-- Hé wearð bewæ-acute;fed mid ánre wæterscýtan (linteo, Jn. 13, 4), Homl. Th. ii. 242, 25. v. wæter-sceát. wæter-scyte, es; m. A rush of water, v. wæter-gyte. wæter-seáþ, es; m. A water-pit, well, reservoir :-- Ðá wæs ðæ-acute;r on óþre sídan ðæs hláwes gedolfen swylce mycel Wæterseát wæ-acute;re. Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 8. Wæterseáðes cisternae, Hpt. Gl. 418, 27. [Myrige wæterseáðes ðæ-acute;r ábúten standeþ, Shrn. 13, 17.] wæter-seóc; adj. Dropsical :-- Ðá wæs sum wæterseóc man homo quidam hydropicus erat, Lk. Skt. 14, 2 : Homl. Skt. i. 5, 145. Wæter-seóc lymphaticus, Hpt. Gl. 514, 30. Ydropicus byð se wæterseóca, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 56; Zup. 68, 3. Wæterseóces mannes þurst gecélan, Lchdm, i. 146, 13. Hit fremaþ ðam wæterseócan, 204, 2, Wæterseóce hydropicorum, Hpt. Gl. 478, 3. Heó gehnæ-acute;ceþ ða anginnu ðám wæterseócum,
1162 WÆTER-SEÓCNESS -- WAFIAN.
Lchdm. i. 272, 15. Hé ða wæterseócan gedrígeþ, 284, 2. [O. H. Ger. wazzar-siuh hydropicus.] wæter-seócness, e; f. Dropsy :-- Ðeós wæterseócnyss hic ydrops, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 56; Zup. 68, 2 : Homl. Th. i. 86, 9. Wið wæterseócnysse, Lchdm. i. 122, 19 : 144, 21: 202, 19 : 234, 5 : 272, 13 : 276, 13 : 322, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wazzar-suht hydrops.] v. wæter-ádl, -bolla. wæter-slæd, es; n. A valley with water in it :-- On wæterslædes díc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 297, 11. On ðæt wæterslæd, iii. 394, 17. v. slæd. wæter-spring, es; m. A springing up of water :-- Upcyme, wæter-sprync wylla, Cd. Th. 240, 13 ; Dan. 386. wæter-steal[l], es; m. Standing water, a pool :-- Ðæ-acute;r synd unmæ-acute;te móras, hwílon sweart wætersteal, hwílon fúle eáríþas yrnende ( ERROR sometimes black stagnant water, sometimes foul streams running, Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 5. wæter-stefn, e; f. The voice or sound of water :-- Fram wæterstefnum wídra manigra a vocibus aquarum multarum, Ps. Th. 92, 4. wæter-streám, es; m. A stream of water :-- Hé wæterstreámas wende tó blóde convertit in sanguinem flumina eorum, Ps. Th. 77, 44. [Waterr-stræm, Orm. 18092.] wæter-þeóte, an; f. A water-channel, conduit :-- Wæterþeóte aquagium (aquagium aquaeductus, canalis, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 23 : canalis vel colimbus vel aquaeductus, 61, 22. Ðære heofenan wæterþeótan wæ-acute;ron geopenode cataractae coeli apertae sunt. Gen. 7, 11 : 8, 2 : Homl. Th. i. 22, 4. On stefne wæterþeótena ðínra in voce cataractarum tuarum, Ps. Lamb. 41, 8. [Weterþeotan of þer mycele niwelnisse, O. E. Homl. i. 225, 23. O. H. Ger. wazzar-dioza cataracta.] wæter-þísa (?), an; m. A water-rusher, what rushes through the water, applied to a ship and to the whale :-- Hé wæ-acute;ghengest wræc, wæterþísa (-þiswa, MS., but the w is marked for erasure) fór ILLEGIBLE snel, Exon. Th. 182, 1; Gú. 1303. Hé (the whale) hafaþ óþre gecynd, wæterþísa wlonc, 363, 7; Wal. 50. [Cf. Icel. þeysa to rush, storm; þeysir a rusher, stormer.] Cf. mere-þyssa. wæter-þrúh a water-pipe, conduit :-- Uueterþrúh, uua[e]terthrúch, uaeterthrouch caractis, Txts. 47, 367. Wæte[r]þrúh, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 1. þeotan, wæterþrúh cataractae, 13, 15. Waeterðrúm canalibus, 102, 68. wæter-þrýþe ; pl. f. Water-hosts, great waters :-- Ða ðe wyrceaþ weorc mænig on wæterðrýþum qui faciunt operationem in aquis multis, Ps. Th. 106, 22. wæter-tyge, es; m. An aqueduct :-- Wætertige aquaeductus, canalis, Hpt. Gl. 418, 50. wæterung, e; f. Watering, providing with water, (1) providing water for people :-- Sume ða hæ-acute;ðenan on heora ðeówte leofodon tó wudunge and tó wæterunge (as hewers of wood and drawers of water), Homl. Th. ii. 222, 29. (2) watering of plants :-- Syððan ða wyrta grówende beóð, hé geswýcð ðære wæterunge, i. 304, 27. wæter-wæ-acute;dlness, e; f. Poverty of water, lack of water :-- For ðyses wéstenes wæterwæ-acute;dlnysse, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 538. wæter-weg, es; m. A water-way, a channel connecting two pieces of water (?) :---Wæterweg tramites, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 43. Andlang burnan on wæterweg; of ðan wæterwege on wæterhammas, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 374, 30. [Water-wey meatus, Prompt. Parv. 518.] wæter-will, es; m. A spring of water :-- Ðæt man weorðige wæterwyllas oþþe stánas, L. C. S. 5; Th. i. 378, 20. wæter-write, es; m. (or ? -write, an; f.) A vessel measuring time by the running of water :-- Wæterwrite clepsydra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 12. wæter-wyrt, e; f. Water-fennel :-- Wæterwyrt callitriche. Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 18: gallitricum, ii. 42, 38: gallitricium, Wülck. Gl. 298, 25 (omitted by Wright). Wæterwyrt. Genim ðás wyrte ðe man callitricum (gallitricum, MS. V.) and óðrum naman wæterwyrt nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 152, 4-6. wæter-ýþ, e; f. A wave of water, a wave :-- Beorh wunode on wonge wæterýðum neáh, Beo. Th. 4477; B. 2242. wæð, -wæ-acute;ða, wæ-acute;ðe. v. wæd, here-wæ-acute;ða, wáþ. wæ-acute;ðan ; p. de To hunt :-- Ic wiht (a rake) geseah . . . seó ðæt feoh fédeþ, hafaþ fela tóþa . . . wæ-acute;þeþ geond weallas, wyrte séceþ aa. Exon. Th. 416, 27 ; Rä. 35, 5. Winde gelícost, ðonne hé hlúd ástígeþ, wæ-acute;ðeþ be wolcnum, Elen. Kmbl. 2545; El. 1274. Brim wíde wæ-acute;ðde, wælfæðmum sweóp, Cd. Th. 208, 8; Exod. 480. Hwæþer gé willen wæ-acute;þan mid hundum on sealtne sæ-acute; (cf. hwæþer gé eówer hundas út on sæ-acute; læ-acute;don, ðonne gé huntian willaþ, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 14), Met. 19, 15. [O. H. Ger. weidón venari, errare, pascere; Icel. veiða to hunt.] v. wáþ. wæ-acute;ðe-burne (?), an; f. A fishing-stream (?) :-- Of ðæm geate on wæ-acute;deburnan; andlang wæ-acute;ðeburnan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 79, 27. [Cf. Icel. veiði-vatn a fishing-lake : O. H. Ger. weida piscatio.] v. preceding word. wæ-acute;tian ; p. ode To become wet: -- Ðániaþ and wæ-acute;tigaþ madescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 39. v. wæ-acute;tan. wæ-acute;ting(-ung), e; f. Wetting, moistening :-- Ðara breósta biþ deáwig wæ-acute;tung (v. wæ-acute;tian), swá swá sié geswát, Lchdm. ii. 258, 17. Mid wæ-acute;tingum (v. wæ-acute;tan) and mettum gelácnian, 222, 8. wætla, an; m. A bandage :-- Ðonne ðú hit sníþe, ðonne hafa ðé línenne wætlan gearone ðæt ðú ðæt dolh sóna mid forwríðe ; and ðonne ðú hit eft má læ-acute;tan wille, teóh ðone wætlan of, Lchdm. ii. 208, 20-23. Cf. watel. Wætlinga-ceaster, e; f. St. Alban's :-- Wæs hé ðrowigende se eádiga Albanus ðý teóþan dæge Kalendarum Iuliarum neáh ðære ceastre ðe Rómáne héton Verolamium, seó nú fram Angelðeóde Werlameceaster oþþe Wæclingaceaster (uaetlingacæstir, -cester, uetlinguacaester, Lat. versions, Txts. 133, 13-14) is nemned. Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 5. Neáh ðære ceastre ðe Bryttwalas nemdon Uerolamium and Ængla þeód nemnaþ nú Wætlingaceaster, Shrn. 94, 3. Uerulamium, quod nos uulgariter dicimus Wætlingaceaster, Cod, Dip. Kmbl. iii. 248, 31. In loco qui solito æt Uueatlingaceastre nuncupatur uocabulo, 297, 7. Wætlinga-stræ-acute;t, e; f. Watling Street, the Roman road running from Dover, through Canterbury, Rochester, London, St. Alban's, Dunstable, Fenny Stratford, Towcester, Weedon, Wroxeter to Chester. [From Douere in to Chestre tilleþ Watlingestrete, R. Glouc. 8, 1. According to Trevisa it went 'besides Wrokecestre, and then forth to Stratton, and so forth by the myddell of Wales unto Cardykan, and endeth atte Irisshe see.' Polychron. bk. i. c. 45. Florence of Worcester, in his Chronicle under the year 1013, gives a mythical explanation of the word, that it was the road which the sons of King Weatla made across England] :-- Ðis sint ða landgemæ-acute;ra ðara landa tó Baddanbyrig (Badby) and tó Doddanforda (Dodford) and tó Eferdúne (Everdon) (all three places are in Northamptonshire, a little to the west of Watling Street) . . . Súð on gerihte andlang Wætlinga stræ-acute;t on ðone weg tó Weóduninga gemæ-acute;re (Weedon), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 250, 7: iii. 421, 29. Ðis sint ða landgemæ-acute;ro intó Stówe (Stowe in Bucks). Æ-acute;rest of ðam hálgan wylles forda súð andlang Wætlinga stræ-acute;te, 443, 4. Hii sunt termini hujus terrae [land at Teobbanwyrðe (Tebworth, Beds).] Ðæ-acute;r se díc sceót in Wæclinga stræ-acute;te ; andlanges Wæxlinga stræ-acute;te . . . æfter díce in Wæxlingga stráte, v. 187, 21-31. Ðis syndon ða landgemæ-acute;ra tó Hámstede. Of Sandgatan . . . west tó Wætlinga stræ-acute;te, vi. 106, 1. On Weaclinga stræ-acute;t (the place is the same as in the first passage given), 213, 22. Ðonne on gerihte tó Bedanforda, ðonne up on Úsan óð Wætlinga stræ-acute;t, L. A. G. 1; Th. i. 152, 10. Hé com ofer Wæclinga stræ-acute;te, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 6. ^f UNCERTAIN In one charter the word occurs in boundaries of land 'æt Eástún,' which Kemble places in Hampshire, the gift of the land being made at Glastonbury. If this identification is correct the word seems to have been used of more than one road :-- Of ðære stræ-acute;te in Ebban mór. . . in ðone díc on Uppinghæ-acute;ma gemæ-acute;ra (Upham ? Hants) ; andlang díces on Wætlinga stræ-acute;te, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 124, 18. [In later English the word was applied to the Milky Way :-- The Galaxye, which men clepeth the Milky Wey . . . and somme callen hit Watlinge Strete, Chauc. H. of Fame, ii. 431. Wattelynge strete lactea, galaxias vel galaxia, Cath. Angl. 410, and see note.] wæ-acute;tness, e; f. Wetness, moisture :-- Óðer ne hæbde wétnise aliud non habebat umorem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 6. wætri[g]an. v. wæterian. wæwærð-líc ; adj. Good (?) :-- Semis ys swýðe wæwærðlíc tó ongytanne, swá hit geræ-acute;d ys on ðære bóc ðe ys Exodus genemned : 'Habuit arca testamenti duos semis cubitos longitudinis.' Héræfter wé wyllaþ geopenian uplendiscum preóstun ðæra, geréna æfter Lýdenwara gesceáde, Anglia viii. 335, 30. v. next word. Wæwærðlíce ; adv. Well, successfully (?) :-- Of ðissum syx tídum wihst se quadrans swýðe wæwerðlíce, and forð stæpð wel orglíce swylce hwylc cyng of his giftbúre stæppe geglenged, Anglia viii. 298, 34. Nú þincð ðe wærra and micele ðe snotera, se ðe can mid leásungan wæwerdlíce (-werðlíce [e from æ], -wyrdlíce, v.ll.) werian, and mid unsóðe sóð oferswíðan, Wulfst. 169, 1. wæx. v. weax. wafian ; p. ode To look with wonder, be amazed, (1) absolute :-- Ic wafige stupeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Zup. 154, 13. Wafede obstupuit, Hpt. Gl. 510, 23. Hæleð wafedon, Cd. Th. 182, 20 ; Exod. 78. Ðá wunode hé wundriende and wafiende cum quasi adtonitus maneret, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 568, 4. Ðæt ðú gange wafiende for hira þinge and ege sis stupens ad terrorem eorum, Deut. 28, 34. Ðæt folc wafigende him sáh onbútan, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 650. Wafiendre wæferséne theatrali (visibili) spectaculo, Hpt. Gl. 411, 77. Hí swíðe wundredon and wafiende cwæ-acute;don, Lchdm. iii. 436, 7. (2) with gen. to wonder at, be amazed at :-- Hwá ne wafaþ ðæs, ðonne se fulla móna wyrþ ofertogen mid þióstrum ? . . . Ðises hí wundriaþ, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 29. Heora dysige men wafiaþ, 14, 2; Fox 44, 3. Eówre fýnd wafiaþ eówre stupebunt super ea inimici vestri, Lev. 26, 32. Ealle men wafedon his ánes. Homl. Skt. i. 23, 616. Ða ðe Símónes wundordæ-acute;da wafodan, Blickl. Homl. 173, 22. Hwá ne mæge wafian æ-acute;lces steorran? Met. 28, 44. Hæfde hé mé gebunden mid ðære wynsumnesse his sanges, ðæt ic his wæs swíþe wafiende cum me stupentem carminis mulcedo defixerat, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 7. (2a) case uncertain :-- Hwæt is ðeós wundrung ðe gé wafiaþ, Exon. Th. 6, 25; Cri. 89. (3) with prep. v. wafung, II :-- Duguð wafade on ðære fæ-acute;mnan wlite, Exon. Th. 252, 13 ; Jul. 162. (4) with a clause :-- þeóda wlítaþ, wundrum wafiaþ, hú seó wilgedryht wildne weorþiaþ, Exon. Th. 222, 1 ; Ph.
WAFIAN -- WAMB-HORD. 1163
342. Wafiaþ weras, ðæt . . . , 493, 24; Rä. 81, 86. Hwá is ðæt ne wafige ðæt . . . , Met. 28, 18. Hwá is ðæt ne wafige (cf. hwá ne wundraþ ðæs, ðæt . . . , Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 25) hú . . . , 28, 31. wafian ; p. ode To wave :-- Wafa mid ðínum handum, Lchdm. ii. 318, 17. Þeáh ðe man wafige wundorlíce mid handa, ne bið hit þeáh bletsung búta hé wyrce tácn ðære hálgan róde, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 151. wafor-líc ; adj. Spectacular, theatrical :-- Hí heora waforlícan plegan forléton and heora baða belucon, Ap. Th. 6, 12. v. wæfer-líc, wæfer-sín, wafian, and fallowing words. wafung, e; f. I. glossing spectaculum. v. two following words :-- Wafung spectaculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 44. On openre wafunge (the passage is: Martyres in Circi spectaculo cuparum gremiis includuntur, Ald. 48), Hpt. Gl. 488, 71. Wafunge spectaculum (mirum mundo spectaculum exhibuit, Ald. 62), 509, 33. II. amazement, wonder, astonishment :-- On ðære gesihðe hine gestód wundorlíc wafung . . . eall hé wæs ful wundrunge and wafunge, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 501-509. Him an gefór swíðlíc wafung on swá wuldorfæstan wuldre, ii. 23b, 691. Ðá arn ðæt folc tó for wafunge, i. 12, 206. Hit hí mid swá mycelre fyrhto and wafunge (tanto stupore) geslóh, Bd. 4, 7 ; S. 575, 7. Hí sceáwodon ðæt heáfod mid swíðlícre wafunge, Homl. Ass. 112, 331 : Jud. 16, 25. God hæfþ geéced mínne ege and míne wafunga stuporem meum Deus exaggerat, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 1. v. webbung. wafung-stede, es; m. A place for spectacles (v. wafung, I), a theatre, an amphitheatre :-- Wafungstede theatrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 45. Syne&dash-uncertain;weald wafungstede amphitheatrum, 37, 1. wafung-stów, e; f. A place for spectacles, a theatre, an amphitheatre :-- On plegstówe oððe on wafungstówe, Lchdm. iii. 206, 16. v. wæfer-, stów, and preceding word. wág (-h), wæ-acute;g, es; m. A wall, mostly of a building :-- Wáh paries, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 8: 290, 7: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Zup. 52, 12. Æ-acute;lces húses wáh biþ fæst æ-acute;gþer ge on ðære flóre ge on ðæm hrófe, Bt. 36, 7; Fox 184, 12. Him ne wiðstent nán ðing, náðer ne stæ-acute;nen weall ne brýden wáh (a wattled wall; cf. wága cratium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 55, and next passage; and v. bréden), Homl. Th. i. 288, 4. Graticium wág flecta (cf. flecta hyrdel, 149, 43), Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 15. Wág, Exon. Th. 476, 18; Ruin. 9. Æ-acute;lc wág (paries) bið gebiéged twiefeald on ðæm heale, Past. 35; Swt. 245, 13. 'Ðurhðyrela ðone wág (wáh, Cott. MSS.). Ðá ic ðá ðone wáh ðurhðyreludne hæfde . . . Ealle ða hearga wæ-acute;ron átiéfrede on ðæm wæ-acute;ge' . . . Hwæt is sió ðyrelung ðæs wáges? 21 ; Swt. 153, 17-25. On áne studu ðæs wáges (the wall of the hall), Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 29 : (the wall of a church), Blickl. Homl. 207, 16. Seó wræþstudu ðam wáge (the wall of the church) tó wræþe geseted wæs, Bd. 1, 17; S. 544, 24, 32. Hé wende hine tó wáge (the wall of the chamber), Homl. Th. i. 414, 19. On ðínre healle wáge, ii. 436, 10 : Cd. Th. 261, 8; Dan. 723 : Andr. Kmbl. 1428; An. 714: Beo. Th. 3328; B. 1662. Wæ-acute;ge, Exon. Th. 394, 17; Rä. 14, 4. Hé slóg mid his heáfde on ðone wág, ðonne hé on his setl sæt, Ors. 5, 15; Swt. 250, 12. Wáh, Ps. Th. 61, 3. Ða wágas (the walls of a church) næ-acute;ron rihte, Blickl. Homl. 207, 18 : (the walls of a palace), Nar. 4, 24. Ne mé ne lyst mid glase geworhtra wága, Bt. 5, l ; Fox 10, 17. Ne beó wé tó weallum oððe tó wágum geworhte on ðære gástlícan gebytlunge, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 14. Web æfter wágum, Beo. Th. 1994; B. 995. Ðæt cyricgrið stande æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r binnan wágum, L. I. P. 25 : Th. ii. 338, 35. On wágum ðæra húsa ðe wið dúna standaþ, Lchdm. i. 124, 16. Wið wágas, 116, 21. Hí heora heáfdu slogan on ða wágas, Blickl. Homl. 151, 5 : Homl. Th. i. 106, 14. [Wahes, O. E. Homl. i. 247, 17. Þare halle wah, Laym. 25887. Wa&yogh;es UNCERTAIN (walls of temples), wowes (2nd MS.), 10182. Wah (wach) oðer wal, A. R. 104, 5. Wiðinnen þe uour woawes, 172, 21. Fra wah to wa&yogh;he, UNCERTAIN Orm. 1015. Twe&yogh;&yogh;enn UNCERTAIN wa&yogh;hess, UNCERTAIN 6825. Wowes, O. and N. 1528. Wo&yogh;, UNCERTAIN Ayenb. 72. Woughe, Wyck. Ps. 61, 4, Wowes, Piers P. 3, 61. O. Frs. wách: Goth. waddjus: Icel. veggr.] v. cyric-, grund-, súþ-wág (-wæ-acute;g). wág a balance, v. wæ-acute;g. wág-hrægel, es; n. A wall-covering, a curtain, veil (of the temple) :-- Wághrægl (-hræ-acute;l, Rush.) temples velum templi, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 38, Wághræ-acute;l (-hrægl, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 45. Wághruhel, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 51. Bitwih wághræ-acute;le (wæ-acute;ghrægle, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 51. v. wág-rift. wagian; p. ode To move (intrans.). I. to wag, wave, shake, move backwards and forwards :-- Hé mihte hearpian ðæt se wudu wagode, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 166, 32. Ða wudubeámas wagedon and swegdon, Dóm. L. 7. Wagedan búta, Exon. Th. 436, 25; Rä. 55, 6. Hreád ðæt wagende, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 20. II. of that which threatens to fall, to shake, totter :-- Hornsalu wagiaþ, weallas beofiaþ. Exon. Th. 383, 10; Rä. 4, 8. Wagaþ, áslád and gefióll labat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 62. Weagat, 112, 43. Wagiende nutabunda, 77, 75: 60, 57. Ðý wagigendan nutabunto, 83, 71. III. to shake, be loose, v. wagung :-- His téð ne wagedon nec dentes illius moti sunt. Deut. 34, 9. Wið tóþa sáre and gyf hý wagegen (wagigan, wagion, v. ll.). Lchdm. i. 126, 15. [Ðe se is eure wagiende, O. E. Homl. ii. 175, 19. Deor gunnen wa&yogh;e&yogh;en UNCERTAIN (pleoye, 2nd MS.), Laym. 26941. O. H. Ger. wagón to be moved.] v. wecgan, wegan. wág-rift, es; n. A wall-covering, a curtain, veil (of the temple) :-- Wagryft curtina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 68: 15, 57. Wágrift ðes temples velum templi, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 203, 17. Wáhrift, Mk. Skt. 15, 38. Wáhryft (wág-, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 51 : Lk. Skt. 23, 45 : Homl. Th. ii. 258, 3. Wáhreft velum, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 2. On ðæs temples wáhrift contra velum sanctuarii, Lev. 4, 6. Godweb tó wefanne of seolce wáhrift tó ðam temple, Homl. Ass. 132, 548. Ðæ-acute;r synt eác wáhriftu, sum ðe hyre wyrðe bið, Chart. Th. 538, 29. Wágryfta curtinarum, velarum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 11 : 18, 6. Wáhrefta, Hpt. Gl. 430, 66. Hé hæfð ðiderynn gedón . . . .ii. wáhræft, Chart. Th. 429, 29. [An wa&yogh;herifft UNCERTAIN wass spredd fra wah to wa&yogh;he, UNCERTAIN Orm. 1014.] v. heall-wáhrift. wág-þiling, e; f. Wall-planking, wainscoting :-- Wáhþyling tabulatorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 15. [Cf. Icel. vegg-þili wainscoting.] wág-þyrel (?) a door-way :-- Swá swá wáge l UNCERTAIN wágþeorles áhyldum tamquam parieti inclinato, Ps. Lamb. 61, 4. wagung, e; f. Shaking, looseness. v. wagian, III :-- Wið tóþa sáre and wagunge, genim ðás ylcan wyrte, syle etan fæstendum, heó ða téþ getrymeþ, Lchdm. i. 210, 11: 334, 6. wáh a wall. v. wág. wáh ; adj. Fine :-- Genim wáh mela hæsles oþþe alres, ásift ðonne ful clæ-acute;ne tela micle hand fulle, Lchdm. ii. 270, 22. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. wáhi :-- Uuáhes prótes laboratae cereris.] wál (?) some part of a helmet [cf. M. H. Ger. wæl, wæle contrivance for fastening the crest of a helmet] :-- Ymb ðæs helmes hróf heáfodbeorge wírum bewunden wál an útan (walan utan, MS.) heóld about the helm's top a 'wál' wire-girt guarded on the outside the head's defence (i.e. the helmet), Beo. Th. 2067; B. 1031. wala (?), an ; m. A root (?) :-- Ad (æt ?) walan to the root of a matter, to certainty ; ad liquidum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 46. v. weall-, wyrt-wala. wala, walas, walca, walch, walc-spinl, wald-, walde, wald-mora, wale. v. wela, wealh, wealca, wealh, wealc-spinl, weald-, willan, wealh-more, weale. waled; adj. Coloured (?) :-- Waledra histriatarum (histriatus historiis sculptus vel depictus, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 14. v. (?) walu. walh. v. wealh. wá-líc ; adj. Woeful, miserable :-- Is ðes wálíc hám (hell) wítes áfylled, Cd. Th. 271, 3; Sat. 100. [O. H. Ger. wé-líh miser, dirus, atrox.] v. weá-líc. Waller-wente; pl. The Celtic inhabitants of Cumbria :-- Nime hé his mága .xii. and .xii. Wallerwente, L. N. P. L. 51; Th. ii. 298, 8. v. Wente. walu, e; f. The mark left by a blow, a wale :-- Walu vibex, wala vibices, Hpt. Gl. 487, 59. Wale vibice, livore, 516, 16. Wala vibices, 510, 41. Stíðra wala swipa asperae invectionis mastigias, 527, 26. [Wale or strype vibex. Prompt. Parv. 514. A wale vibix, Wülck. Gl. 619, 16.] walu, e; f. A ridge, bank (?) :-- In stán wale ; andlang ðære wale on ðone portweg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 98, 28. Of ðam beorge súþ on ða ealdan wale . . . súþ he wale on ðære díce hyrnan, 31, 2-4. [Wale of a schyppe ratis, Prompt. Parv. 514.] v. díc-, stán-walu. walwian, wam. v. wealwian, wamm. wamb, e; f. I. of living things, (a) a belly, stomach :-- Wamb venter, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 21. Seó inre wamb alvus, 44, 38. Seó útre wamb venter, 45, 21. Gif sió wamb wund bið, Lchdm. ii. 162, 13. Is seó womb (of the phenix) neoþan wundrum fæger, Exon. Th. 219, 14; Ph. 307. Be wambe coþum, Lchdm. ii. 220, 1. Be wambe missenlícre gecyndo, 14. Wiþ wambe wærce, 318, 15. Wiþ wambe heardnesse, 358, 3. Be windigre wambe, 162, 23. Ic wiht (a sow) geseah féran, hæfde feówere fét under wombe, Exon. Th. 418, 11; Rä. 37, 3. Eall ðæt on ðone múð gæ-acute;ð, gæ-acute;ð on ða wambe (womb, Lind. : wombe, Rush. ventrem), Mt. Kmbl. 15, 17: Lchdm. ii. 186, 23. Wambe gefyllan ventrem implere, Lk. Skt. 15, 16: Exon. Th. 494, 22 ; Rá. 83, 5. Hé hæfð áne wambe and þúsend manna bigleofan, Homl. Th. i. 66, l. Be cilda wambum and oferfyll, and gif him mete tela ne mylte. Lchdm. ii. 240, 12. (b) where there is reference to the bringing forth of young, a womb :-- Western wombe (wambe, Ps. Spl. C.) fructus ventris, Ps. Surt. 126, 3. Ðú átuge mé of wombe (ventre) . . . Of wombe (wambe, Ps. Spl. C. ventre) módur mínre, 21, 10-11. Ða wombe (wombo. Lind. ventres) ða ðe ne ácendun, Lk. Skt. Rush. 23, 29. II. of inanimate things :-- Ic wiht (bellows) geseah, womb wæs on hindan, Exon. Th. 419, 6; Rä. 38, 1. Hí (clouds) feallan læ-acute;taþ seáw of bósme, wæ-acute;tan of wombe, 385, 21; Rä. 4, 48. Ic seah wiht (a cask), wombe hæfde micle, 495, 2 ; Rä. 84, 1. III. in the following passage giving the boundaries of some land, Kemble takes the word to mean a hollow :-- Ondlong ðære hegeræ-acute;we; ðæt on Ondon&dash-uncertain;cilles wombe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 52, 14. [Goth. wamba GREEK, GREEK, venter, uterus: O. L. Ger. wamba venter, uterus: O. Frs. wamme: O. H. Ger. wamba venter, ventriculus, uter, vulva: Icel. vömb belly.] -wamb ; adj. v. þyrel-wamb. wamb-ádl, e; f. Disease of the stomach :-- Hér sint tácn be wambe coþum and ádlum, and hú mon ða yfelan wæ-acute;tan ðære wambe lácnian scyle. Ðonne wambádl tóweard sié, ðonne beóþ ða tácn . . . , Lchdm. ii. 216, 19. wamb-hord, es; m. A womb-hoard, used of the weapons contained in a fortified place :-- Mé (the fortified place) of hrife fleógaþ hylde pílas; hwílum ic sweartum swelgan onginne brúnum beadowæ-acute;pnum ; is mín innað til, wombhord wlitig, Exon. Th. 399, 12; Rä. 18, 10.
1164 WAMBSEÓC -- WANA.
wamb-seóc; adj. Diseased in the stomach :-- Ða wambseócan men þrowiaþ on ðam bæcþearme and on ðam niþerran hrife. Lchdm. ii. 232, 12: 164, 10. wamm, es; m. n. I. in a physical sense, (a) a spot, mark, blot. stain :-- Wam livor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 17. Wommum nevis, 61, 39. (b) filth, impurely, corruption :-- Wyrms oððe wom lues, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Zup. 53, 7. Cwealmbæ-acute;rne wom letiferam luem (gipsae crudelitas, quae letiferam civibus luem inferebat, Ald. 69), Hpt. 518, 41. Wom illuviem, immunditiam (carceris, Ald. 48), 488, 31. Gold ðæt in wylme bið womma (woman, Kmbl. but MS. has woma) gehwylces geclæ-acute;nsod, Elen. Kmbl. 2618; El. 1310. II. fig. (a) a blot, disgrace, damage, hurt :-- Wom dispendium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 40: 28, 11. Dispendium, i. dam&dash-uncertain;num, impedimentum, defectio, periculum, detrimentum æfwerdla, wonung, wom, wana, vel hénþa, 140, 68. Wæs him ful strang wom and wítu (cf. O. Sax. al getholóian wíties endi wammes, Hél. 1536), Cd. Th. 278, 24 ; Sat. 227. Wam maculam (qui arguit impium, sibi maculam generat, Prov. 9, 7), Kent. Gl. 292. Hellbendum fæst, wommum gewítnad (grievously punished), Beo. Th. 6138 ; B. 3073. (b) moral stain, impurity, uncleanness, defilement :-- Idese mid widle and mid womme be&dash-uncertain;smitan. Judth. Thw. 22, 12; Jud. 59. Fram wæmme leahtra a labe criminum, Hymn. Surt. 63, 5. Womme labe (qui genitus mundum miseranda labe resolvit, Ald. 182), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 43 : 52, 63. Wom nevum (moribus castis vivunt, ut spurcum vitarent pectore nevum, Ald. 168), ii. 92, 82. Synrust þweán and ðæt wom æ-acute;rran wunde hæ-acute;lan, Exon. Th. 81, 11; Cri. 1322 : 94, 23 ; Cri. 1544. Óþ ðæt hafaþ æ-acute;ldes leóma woruldwidles wom forbærned, 62, 25 ; Cri. 1007. (c) evil, sin, shameful word or deed: -- Næ-acute;fre wommes tácn in ðam eardgearde eáwed weorþeþ, ac ðé firina gehwylc feor ábúgeþ, Exon. Th. 4, 18 ; Cri. 54. Eorl óðerne mid teónwordum tæ-acute;leþ behindan, spreceþ fægere beforan . . . Byð ðæs wommes gewita weoruda Dryhten, Fragm. Kmbl. 12; Leás. 7. Genere mé fram ðam were ðe wom fremme a viro iniquo eripe me, Ps. Th. 139, 1. Wom dydon yldran ýsse, ðín bebodu bræ-acute;con, Exon. Th. 186, 10; Az. 17 : Cd. Th. 234, 25 ; Dan. 297: Exon. Th. 68, 4; Cri. 1098. Of ðám welerum ðe wom cweðen a labiis iniguis, Ps. Th. 119, 2. Heó mé wom spreceþ, firenaþ mec wordum, Exon. Th. 402, 22 ; Rä. 21, 33. Næ-acute;nig bihelan mæg on ðam heardan dæge wom unbéted, ðæ-acute;r hit ða weorud geseóð, So, 25 ; Cri. 1312. Wer womma leás, Cd. Th. 233, 29; Dan. 283: Menol. Fox 415; Men. 209: Exon. Th. 89, 4; Cri. 1452. Clæ-acute;ne, womma leáse, 12, 19; Cri. 188: 450, 27; Dóm. 94. Womma clæ-acute;ne, 103, 26 ; Cri. 1694. Ne ic culpan in ðé æ-acute;fre onfunde womma geworhtra, and ðú ða word spricest, swá ðú sié synna gehwylcre gefylled, 12, l; Cri. 179. Hié wæ-acute;ron womma ðríste, inwitfulle, Cd. Th. 77, 9; Gen. 1272. Ðú tó fela synna gefremedes; wé ðé nú willaþ womma gehwylces leán forgieldan, Exon. Th. 137, 15; Gú. 559. Áþweah mé of sennum, sáule fram wammum, Ps. C. 38. Ic eom dæ-acute;dum fáh, gewundod mid wommum, Cd. Th. 274, 20; Sat. 157. Riht ágyldan ealles ðæs ðe hé on worlde tó wommum gefremede, Blickl. Homl. 113, 4. Wídgongel wíf mon wommum bilihð, hæleð hý hospe mæ-acute;naþ, Exon. Th. 337, 16; Gn. Ex. 65. Mánsceaða, wommum áwyrged, 95, 24; Cri. 1562: Cd. Th. 211, 26; Exod. 532. Unriht dón, wommas wyrcean, 217, 17; Dan. 24. Se ðe warnaþ him wommas worda and dæ-acute;da, Exon. Th. 304, 32 ; Fä, 79. [Goth. wammé ; gen. pl. macularum: O. Sax. wamm evil, wrong: O. Frs. wamm a blemish : O. H. Ger. wamm dam&dash-uncertain;num: Icel. vamm ; n. a blemish.] v. mán-, wlite-wamm. wamm; adj. I. foul :-- Ic under eorþan sceáwige wom wræcscrafu (? wrað-, MS. ) wráþra gésta, Exon. Th. 424, 18; Ru. 41, 41. II. evil, wicked :-- Ná ðú be gewyrhtum, Wealdend, úrum, wommum wyrhtum woldest ús dón non secundum peccata nostra fecit nobis, Ps. Th. 102, 10. [O. Sax. wamm (dád): cf. Goth. ga-wamms communis; un-wamms immaculatus, sine macula.] wamm-cwide, es; m. Evil speaking, reviling, slander, blasphemy :-- Him (the devils) wæs wráð geworden for womcwidum, Cd. Th. 282, 6 ; Sat. 282. Ne wíte ic him ða womcwidas, þeáh hé his wyrðe ne sié tó álæ-acute;tanne ðæs fela hé mé láðes spræc, 39, 7; Gen. 621. wamm-dæ-acute;d, e ; f. An evil deed, a misdeed, trespass, crime :-- Swá swá wé forlæ-acute;taþ leahtras on eorðan ðám ðe wið ús oft ágyltaþ, and womdæ-acute;da wítan ne þencaþ 'as we forgive them that trespass against us,' Hy. 6, 25. Him (David) sáwla Neriend secgan hét ymb his womdæ-acute;da Waldendes dóm, Ps. C. 19 : Exon. Th. 270, 18; Jul. 467. [O. Sax. wam-dád: Ef gí ne willeat weron wamdádí álátan, Hél. 1624.] wamm-freht, es; n. Divination :-- Ða ðæt womfreht réniaþ ariolorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 8. Womferht, 5, 16. Cf. frihtere, frihtrung. wamm-full; adj. Evil, guilty, criminal, flagitious :-- Æ-acute;r se unsýfra (Holofernes) womfull onwóce, Judth. Thw. 22, 24; Jud. 77. Synfulra here . . . womfulra scolu, Exon. Th. 94, 5 ; Cri. 1535. Womfulle, scyld&dash-uncertain;wyrcende (the fallen angels), Elen. Kmbl. 1519; El. 761. wamm-lust, es; m. A foul pleasure, an allurement, seduction: -- Womlustas lenocinia, Anglia xiii. 28, 19. wamm-sceaþa, an; m. An evil-doer, a sinner, criminal :-- Áwyrged womsceaða (the devil), Exon. Th. 255, 8; Jul. 211. Wornsceaþan (the wicked, at the day of judgement), 75, 23 ; Cri. 1226: 96, 7 ; Cri. 1570. Áwyrgede womsceaðan, leáse leódhatan. árleásra sceolu, Elen. Kmbl. 2595 ; El. 1299. [O. Sax. wam-skaðo.] wamm-scyldig; adj. Sinful, criminal :-- Ne mæg ðæ-acute;r (paradise in&dash-uncertain;witfull æ-acute;nig geféran, womscyldig mon, Cd. Th. 58, 20; Gen. 949. wamm-wlite, es; m. A wound on the face :-- Swá hwylc man swá óðrum womwlite on gewyrce, forgylde him ðone womwlite, and his weorc wyrce óð ðæt seó wund hál sig quicunque homo alio vulnus in faciem in&dash-uncertain;flixerit, emendet ei vulnus, et opus ejus operetur, donec vulnus sanetur, L. Ecg. C. 22 ; Th. ii. 148, 18. v. wlite-wamm. wamm-wyrcende working iniquity :-- Ðæt weorþeþ þeódum tó þreá, ðám ðe þonc Gode, womwyrcende, ne cúþun ðæs ðe hé on ðone hálgan beám ahougen wæs. Exon. Th. 67, 23 ; Cri. 1093. wan wan. v. wann. wan, es; [n. (?) cf. Icel. vánt (neut, of vanr) with gen.] Want, lack :-- Ne byð mé nánes gódes wan nihil mihi deerit, Ps. Th. 22, 1. Hí habbaþ æ-acute;ghwæs genóh, nis him wihte won, Exon. Th. 352, 9; Sch. 95. On ðám ðingum ðe hí won hæfdon in eis quae minus habuerat, Bd. 5, 22 ; S. 644, 15. v. wana; m., and next word. wan; adj. I. wanting, absent :-- Ðá getreówde hé in godcundne fultom, ðæ-acute;r se mennesca wan wæs confidens in divinum, ubi humanum deerat, auxilium, Bd. 2, 7 ; S. 509, 23. Him won (wona, MS. Ca. ) ne wæs seó morning ðære godcundan árfæstnesse non defuit admonitio divinae pietatis, 4, 25 ; S. 599, 23. Ne wiht mé wonu bið nihil mihi deerit, Ps. Surt. 22, I : 33, 10. Æ-acute;r ðon ðe Drihten on heofenas ástige, þonon hé næ-acute;fre won wæs þurh his godcundnesse miht, Blickl. Homl. 131, 17. II. lacking, not possessed of :-- Wé tíres wone á bútan ende sculon ermþu dreógan, Exon. Th. 17, 15; Cri. 270. III. with numerals (v. læs), less. Cf. wana; adj. IIIa :-- Ðæt ríce hé hæfde ánes won ðe twéntig wintra, Bd. 4, I ; M. 252, 9. Ánes won be syxtig wintra, 3, 24; M. 238, 2. Ánes won þe twéntig wintra, 5, 1 ; M. 386, 23. Gewurþad mid ðám æþelestum ceastrum ánes won ðe ðrittigum, l, l; S. 473, 26 note. [Goth. wans wanting (Tit. l, 6): O. Sax. wan, O. Frs. won: O. H. Ger. wan wesan deesse : Icel. vanr.] v. wana; adj. wana, an; m. I. want, lack, absence :-- Mé ys feós- wana deest mihi pecunia, Ælfc. Gr. 32 ; Zup. 202, 12. Hláfes wæs wana panis deerat, Gen. 47, 13. Ðonne wana (wona, Hatt. MS. ) bið ðæs ðe hié habban woldon hae cum desunt, Past. 18 ; Swt. 126, 22. Hit nan mon ne mæg eall habban, ðæt him ne sié sumes þinges wana, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 19. Ðu mæ-acute;nst gif ðé æ-acute;nies willan wana biþ, II, I ; Fox 30, 22: 26, 1; Fox 90, 22 : 29, I; Fox 102, 18. Ðonne is sum gód full æ-acute;lces willan and nis nánes gódes wana, 34, I; Fox 134, 27 : Homl. Th. i. 272, 13: ii. 400, 11: Ps. Th. 33, 9: Shrn. 202, 11. Gif hwæm ðara twégra hwæðeres wana biþ, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 7. Ðam bið gomenes wana ðe ða earfeða dreógeþ, Exon. Th. 183, 17; Gú. 1328. Mé is wana æt ðam scýrgesceatte ðus micelys ðe míne foregengan hæfdon, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 327, 4. Swá ic feós bidde swá ic wanan hæbbe ðæs ðe mé N. behét (I have not got what N. promised me), L. O. 10; Th. i. 182, 7. I a. in connection with numerals. v. wana ; adj. III a :-- Hire daga rím gefylled wæs, ðæt is ánes geáres wana sixtigra wintra (there wanted one year of sixty; undesexaginta annorum), Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 6 note. II. want of necessaries, lack, want, defect :-- Dispendium, i. damnum, impedimentum, defectio, periculum, detrimentum æfwerdla, wonung, wom, wana, vel hénþa. Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 69. Wanan inopiam (cum panis copia plebis inopiam refocillantes, Aid. 53), Hpt. Gl. 497, 26. [Ðet ich þurh to muche wone ne falle i fulðe of sunne . . . ðet ich mote underuon boðe wone and weole þe ine cwemnesse, O. E. Homl. i. 213, 28-32. And tah þu wone hefdest oðer drehdest ani derf, H. M. 29, 8. Uor wone of witnesse, A. R. 68, 8.] v. for-wana ; wan. wana; adj. generally indeclinable. I. wanting, lacking, absent, (a) with substantive verb, wana wesan to bs wanting :-- Ic eom wana of ðam getele desum, Ælfc. Gr. 32 ; Zup. 202, II. Án þing ðé is wana (wona, Lind., Rush.) unum tibi deest, Lk. Skt. 18, 22 : Mk. Skt. 10, 21. Wæs eów æ-acute;nig þing wana? numquid aliquid defuit vobisf Lk. Skt. 22, 35. Hwæt ys mé gyt wana (gwona, Lind. : woen, Rush.) ? quid mihi deest? Mt. Kmbl. 19, 20. Ðæt ic wite hwæt wana (wone, Ps. Surt.) sý mé, Ps. Spl. 38, 6 : Bt. 33, 3; Fox 126, 20. Ðam biþ anweald wana (anwaldes wana, Cott. MS. ), 36, 3; Fox 176, 13. Mé wana is æ-acute;gþer ge spadu ge mattuc, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 765. Synn wana ná byð pec&dash-uncertain;calum non deerit, Scint. 78, 4 : Kent. Gl. 335. Wana sié absit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 57. Mé synd wana penegas desunt mihi nummi, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Zup. 202, 13. Ne heora martyrháda wona wæ-acute;ron heofonlícu wundru nec martyrio eorum coelestia defuere miracula, Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 4. (b) in connection with numerals, wanting for the completion of a number :-- Ðæs hærfest cymþ ymb óðer swylc bútan ánre wanan after one less than the same number of days comes autumn, Menol. Fox 280 ; Men. 141. X. geár búton. xv. wucan wanan (fifteen weeks were wanting to complete the ten years), Chr. 1068 ; Erl. 206, 17. II. wanting, destitute of, without something :-- Se ne ongyteþ ða þeóstra his ágenra synna, wite hé ðæt hé bið wana ðæs écan leóhtes, Blickl. Homl. 17, 36. III. wanting, not complete, deficient :-- Gif nán wuht full næ-acute;re, ðonne næ-acute;re nán wuht wana ; and gif nán wuht wana næ-acute;re, ðonne næ-acute;re
WANA-BEÁM -- WANG. 1165
nán wuht full; for ðý biþ æ-acute;nig full þing, ðe sum biþ wana, and for ðý biþ æ-acute;nig þing wana, ðe sum biþ full, Bt. 34, I ; Fox 134, 20-23. Genóg sweotol hit is ðæt ðæt fulle gód wæs æ-acute;r ðam ðe ðæt wana omnia perfecta minus integris priora esse claruerunt, 34, 2; Fox 136, 12. III a. with numerals, wanting, save (cf.Goth. fidwór tiguns ainamma wanans, 2 Cor. II, 24). v. wana; m. Ia, wan; adj. III. As appears especially in the first of the following passages, the word and the numerals which precede and follow it as much form a compound as do the words which give the number they express in modern English :-- Hé wæs áne-wana-xxx-wintre (xxix wintra eald, col. 3), Chr. 972 ; Th. 1. 225, col. i. Ánes wana fíftig, Andr. Kmbl. 2079; An. 1040. Ánes wona sixlig wintra undesexaginta annorum, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 6. Gewurþad mid ðám æðelestum ceastrum anes wana ðrittigum, I, I ; S. 473, 26. Ðæt ríce hé hæfde ánes wona .xx. wintra (án læs ðe twéntig, MS. B.), 4, 1; S. 563, 15. Hé Norþanhymbra ðeóde ánes wana .xx. wintra fore wæs genti Nordanhymbrorum decem et novem annis praefuit, 5, I; S. 614, 21. [Ful lutel þer wæs wone, þat Corineus nas ouercome, Laym. 1905. Him ne schal beo wone nouht (no þing, v. l.) of his wille, Misc. 104, 57. Hem was ðat water wane, Gen. and Ex. 3353. Wane or wantynge absens, deessens, Prompt. Parv. 515. ¶ with numerals :-- On wane of an hundred ninety-nine, Gen. and Ex. 1028. Twa wone of twenti duo de viginti, Kath. 67.] v. wan ; adj; . wana-beám. v. wanan-beám, wan-æ-acute;ht, e; f. Scant possession :-- Náh ic fela goldes . . . ic mé sylf ne mæg fore mínum wonæ-acute;htum willan ádreógan, Exon. Th. 458, 19 ; Hy. 4, 103. Cf. wan-spéd. wanan-beám, es; m. A spindle-tree (v. English Plant Names. E. E. T. S. Pub., and cf; O. H. Ger. spinnel-boum fusarius):-- Wananbeám (uuanan-, uuonan-) fusarius, Txts. 65, 935 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 5. Wanabeám fus&dash-uncertain;sarius, 36, 58 : fursarius, 1. 286, 3. wancol; adj. Unstable, uncertain, fickle, fluctuating :-- Hió hit gecýþ self mid hire hwurfulnesse ðæt hió biþ swíþe wancol se instabilem muta&dash-uncertain;tione demonstrat, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 35. Nú ðú hæfst ongyten ða wanclan (wonclan, v. l.) treówa ðæs blindan lustes deprehendisti caeci numinis ambiguos vultus, 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 3. [Ðis wunder (the mermaid) wuneð in wankel stede, Misc. 18, 566. This worlde is wondur wankille, Halliw. Dict. O. Sax. wankol (hugi): O. H. Ger. wanchal lubricus, infidelis. Cf. O. L. Ger. wankil-heidíí fluctuatis.] wand[, e; f. ?] a mole :-- Wond (wand, uuond) talpa, Txts. 101, 1973. v. wande-weorpe. -wand. v. ge-wand. wande-weorpe, an ; f. A mole (cf.later English mold-werp, still used in some dialects: O. H. Ger. mu-werfo talpa, Grff. i. 1040: M. H. Ger. molt-werf: Ger. maul-wurf: Icel. mold-varpa) :-- Wondeuueorpe (uuan-daeuui[o]rpae, uuondæuuerpe) talpa, Txts. 101, 1975. Wandewurpe talpa vel palipo, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 60: talpa, 78, 19. v. wand. wandian; p.ode. I. to turn aside from something (gen.) :-- Ne beforan manegon sóðes ne wanda nec in judicio plurimorum acquiesces sententiae, ut a vero devies, Ex. 23, 2. II. to turn aside from a task, purpose, duty, etc., to hesitate, shrink, flinch, (a) absolute :-- Ic wandige (áwandige, v. l.) uereor, Ælfc. Gr. 27 ; Zup. 162, 2. Hé wandode ðá git (dissimulante illo); ac nig gelæhton hys hand and his wífes hand and gelæ-acute;ddon hig út of ðære byrig, Gen. 19, 16. Wandode se wísa (Daniel), hwæðre hé worde cwæð tó ðam æðelinge, Cd. Th. 250, 24; Dan. 550. Hé ne wandode ná æt ðam wígplegan, Byrht. Th. 139, 42. Ne mæg ná wandian se ðe wrecan þenceþ freán, 139, 22; By. 258. Oft mon bið suíðe wandigende æt æ-acute;lcum weorce and suíðe lætræ-acute;de agendi tarditas, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 14. (b) where the grounds for turning aside are given, to care for, be influenced by :-- Ðú ne wandast for nánon menn non est tibi cura de aliquo, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 16. Ðú for nánon men ne wandast non accipis personam, Lk. Skt. 20, 21. Ne wandaþ hé for rícum ne for heánum qui personam non accipit, Deut. 10, 17. For hira feónda yrre ic wandode propter iram inimicorum distuli, 32, 27. Ne hit for ðæm bryne wandode ðæs hátan léges nec ignium tardatus ardori&dash-uncertain;bus, Nar. 15, 20. Ne wanda ðú for rícum ne for heánum ne for nánum scette non accipies personam nec munera, Deut. 16, 19. Nó wandige hé for ðan yflan willan non consideret malam voluntatem, R. Ben. 92, 11(c) where that which is turned aside from is given, (α) by a clause :-- Sume synna beóþ swíþe unsýferlíce, ðæt se man wandaþ ðæt hé hí æ-acute;fre ásecgge, Blickl. Homl. 43, 17. Ðonne ðú behát behæ-acute;tst, ne wanda ðú ðæt ðú hit ne gelæ-acute;ste cum votum voveris, non tardabis reddere, Deut. 23, 21. Ne wanda ðú, ðæt ðú ðínum frýnd ne helpe, 15, 10. (β) by the dat. infin. :-- Hí ne wandiaþ tó licgenne on stuntnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 554, 2. Hé ne wandode ná him metes tó tylienne, Chr. 1052; Erl. 183, 20. (d) with the constructions of (b) and (c.α) :-- Ðæt hyra nán ne wandode ne for mínan lufan ne for mínum ege, ðæt hý ðæt folcriht árehton, Chart. Th. 486, 23. Ne wandige ná se mæssepreóst nó for ríces mannes ege, ne for feó, ne for nánes mannes lufon, ðæt hé him symle riht déme, Blickl. Homl. 43, 9. (e) with the constructions of (b) and (c.β) :-- Da bydelas ðe for ege oððe lufe oððe æ-acute;nigre worldscame eargiaþ and wandiaþ Godes riht tó sprecanne, Wulfst. 191, 6. III. to turn aside from punishing, injuring, etc., to refrain from, spare a per-son or thing (dat.). (a) absolute :-- Ðæt man næ-acute;nne ne slóge . . . búton hé fleón wille oþþe hine werian; ðæt man ne wandode ðonne, L. Ath. v. 12, 3 ; Th. i. 242, 10. Suelce hé hine wandigende ofersuíðe quasi parcendo superare, Past. 40; Swt. 297, 15: 295, 12. Næs wandi&dash-uncertain;gendre ðonne hit gedafenlíc sié non plus quam expediat, parcens, 17 ; Swt. 127, 4. (b) with dat. :-- Ne wandode ic ná mínum sceattum ða hwíle ðe eów unfrið on handa stód I did not spore my treasures while you had hostilities on hand, Chart. Erl. 229, 27. Ða ðe heora Drihtne wiðsacan noldon, ðám man nán þingc ne wandode, ac hí tó ealre yrmðe getucode, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 71. Ne wanda ðú nán ðing ne ára ðú nánum ríce non parcet oculus tuus ulli regno, Anglia x. 88, 47. Se wilnaþ suíður ðæt mon lufge sóðfæsðnesse ðonne hine selfne, se ðe wilnaþ ðæt mon nánre ryhtwísnesse fore him ne wandige ille se ipso amplius veri&dash-uncertain;tatem desiderat amari, qui sibi a nullo vult contra veritatem parci, Past. 19; Swt. 145, 17. (c) with a clause :-- Sanctus Paulus geliéfde, ðæt hé swá micele unscyldigra wæ-acute;re his niéhstena blódes swá hé læs wandade ðæt hé hira unðeáwas ofslóge Paulus eo se a proximorum sanguine mun&dash-uncertain;dum credidit, quo feriendis eorum vitiis non pepercit, Past. 49 ; Swt. 379, 11. [Love wol love -- for no wight wol hit wonde, Ch. L. G. W. 1187. Wolde I wonde for no sinne, Gow. i. 332, 7. For us ne schalt þou wonde, Jos. 399. To love nul i noht wonde, Spec. 29. Sche wold for no man wond, that sche no wold to him fond, Am. and Amil. 550. He wonded no woþe of wekked knaue&yogh;, þat he ne passed be port, Allit. Pms. 63. 855. For to speke alle vilanie nel nu no kniht wonde for shame, P. S. 335, 262. Lust whi ihc wonde bringe þe Horn to honde, Horn 337. Jhon her son sche wolde nought wonde, Rich. 228.] v. á-, for-wandian ; un-wandiende. -wandigendlíce. v. un-forwandigendlíce. wandlung, e ; f. Changing, mutation :-- Hié beheóldon on ðé heora ágen gecynd, and on heora wandlunga hié gecýþdon heora fæstræ-acute;dnesse servavit circa te propriam in ipsa sui mutabilitate constantiam, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 16, 31. [O. H. Ger. wandelunga mutatio, cf. O. L. Ger. wandlón to change.] -wandodlíc, -líce. v. un-forwandodlíc, -líce. wandrian; p. ode To wander, rove, roam :-- Wandriendu ludivaga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 26. I. in a physical sense :-- Se steorra (Saturn) wandraþ ofer óþrum steorran, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 13: Met. 24, 23. Wandraþ vagatur, Hpt. Gl. 412, 56. Hí maciaþ eall be luste, woriaþ and wandriaþ, and ealne dæg fleardiaþ, L.I.P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 24. Hræfen wandrode, Fins. Th. 69; Fin. 34. Wandrigende pucan uagantes demonas, Germ. 388, 37. II. figurative, (a) to leave one's proper work :-- Ðonne gæ-acute;ð Dine út sceáwian ða elðiódigan wíf, ðonne hwelces monnes mód forlæ-acute;t his æ-acute;gne tilunga, and sorgaþ ymb óðerra monna wísan, ðe him náuht tó ne limpð, and færð swá wandriende from his háde and of his endebyrdnesse. Sihhem geniédde ðæt mæ-acute;den ðá hé hié gemétte swá wandrian Dina, ut mulieres videat extraneae regionis, egreditur, quando, unaquaeque mens sua studia negligens, actiones alienas curans extra habitum atque extra ordinem proprium vagatur. Quam Sichem opprimit; quia inventam in curis exterioribus diabolus corrumpit. Past. 53; Swt. 415, 19 -- 23. (b) to proceed without plan, follow an uncertain course :-- Swá ða sélestan men swíþor ðás eorþlícan ðing forseóþ, swá hí læs réccaþ hú sió wyrd wandrige, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 25. Ðiós wandriende wyrd ðe wé wyrd hátaþ, 39, 6 ; Fox 220, 5. [M. H. Ger. wandern.] wandung, wan-fáh, -feax, -fóta, -fýr. v. for-wandung, wann-fáh, -feax, -fóta, -fýr. wang, es; m. . I. the word, which is almost confined to poetry, may be rendered by words denoting the surface of the ground taken in their most general sense, field, plain, land, country, place :-- Wonge (wongc?) arvum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 51. Mec se wæ-acute;ta wong wundrum freórig of his innaþe cende roscida me genuit gelido de viscere tellus (Ald.), Exon. Th. 417, 7; Rä. 36, 1. Se wong seomaþ eádig and onsund. Is ðæt æþele lond blóstmum geblówen, beorgas ðár ne muntas steápe ne standaþ . . . ne dene ne dalu illic planicies tractus diffundit apertos, nec tumulus crescit, nec cava vallis hiat, Exon. Th. 199, 2; Ph. 19. Wlitig is se wong . . . æ-acute;nlíc is ðæt íglond, 198, 8; Ph. 7. Wynsum wong, wealdas gréne, 198, 20; Ph. 13. Se hálga wong Paradise, 227, 5 ; Ph. 418. Brúcan wonges, . . . neótan londes frætwa, 268, I; Ph. 149. Hwæþere him ðæs wonges wyn (cf. londes wyn, 130, 15; Gú. 438) sweðrade whether the land grew less delightful to him, 123, 15 ; Gú. 123. Ic ða stówe ne can ne ðæs wanges (the place where the cross was buried) wiht ne ða wísan cann, Elen. Kmbl. 1364; El. 684. On ðam wange, ðæ-acute;r hé sorge gefremede on the scene of his wrong-doings, Beo. Th. 4010; B. 2003. Hí geségon wyrm on wonge licgean he saw the serpent lying on the ground, 6070; 3039. On wonge, wæterýðum neáh, 4476; B. 2242. Cd. Th. 113, 4; Gen. 1882 : Exon. Th. 485, 21; Rä. 72, 1. Næs ðæ-acute;r hláfes wist werum on ðam wonge (the island of Mermedonia), Andr. Kmbl. 43; An. 22. Hé sceal ðý wonge (the island in the fens where St. Guthlac's hermitage was) wealdan, Exon. Th. 144, 6 ; Gú. 674. Hý ðone grénan wong ofgiefan sceoldan, 130, 34; Gú. 448. Hé wang sceáwode fore burggeatum he reconnoitred the place, Andr. Kmbl. 1678; An. 841 :
1166 WANG -- WANIAN.
Beo. Th. 2831; B.1413: 4809; B. 2409: 6139; B. 3073. Hí on wang stigon they landed, 456 ; B. 225. Ofer wong faran to go across country, Exon. Th. 481, 10; Rä. 65, 1. Hryre wong gecrong the ruin sank to earth, 477, 30; Ruin. 32. Done wlitigan wong Paradise, 228, 16; Ph. 439. Wangas blóstmum blówaþ fields bloom with flowers, Menol. Fox 178; Men. 90. Wangas gréne, 410; Men. 206. Dás foldan bearm, gréne wongas, Exon. Th. 482, 21; Rä. 67, 5: Cd. Th. 100, 1; Gen. 1657. Wangas, eorðe ælgréno, Met. 20, 77 : Exon. Th. 51, 5 ; Cri. 811: 451, 32; Dóm. 112. Him wíc curon, ðæ-acute;r him wlitebeorhte wongas geþúhton, Cd. Th. 108, 11; Gen. 1804: Beo. Th. 4915; B. 2462. Sum con wonga bígong, wegas wídgielle one knows the world, ways wide-spreading, Exon. Th. 42, 30; Cri. 680. Dæg se georstenlíca God besceáwede on wangum dies hesterna Deum conspexit in arvis, Hymn. Surt. 47, 10. On sumeres tíd stincaþ on stówum, wynnum æfter wongum wyrta geblówene, Exon. Th. 178, 24; Gú. 1249. Cumaþ wæstm on wangas weorðlíc on hwæ-acute;tum convalles abundabunt frumento, Ps. Th. 64, 14. Ic foldan slíte, gréne wongas, Exon. Th. 393, 18; Rä. 13, 2. Wíde geond wongas, 491, 8; Rä. 80, 11. II. the earth, the surface of the earth :-- Ic (creation) eorþan eom æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r bræ-acute;dre, and wídgelra ðonne ðes wong gréna (cf. O. Sax. gróni wang the earth), Exon. Th. 426, 34; Rä. 4I, 83. Cýþan werum on wonge, 414, 2; Rä. 32, 14: 439, 11; Rä. 59, 2. Seó heá miht on ðysne wang ástág, Blickl. Homl. 105, 14. Ðú eorðan wang ealne gesettest, Hy. 10, 3. Se Ælmihtiga eorþan worhte wlitebeorhtne wang, Beo. Th. 186 ; B. 93. Gangan ofer foldan wang, Menol. Fox 225; Men. 114. III. fig. of any surface :-- Ic (a cup for cupping) eom stíð and steáp wong, staþol wæs in þá wyrta wlitetorhtra, Exon. Th. 484, 4; Rä. 70, 2. [Casteles and tunes, wodes and wonges, Havel. 397. Wonge of londe territorium, Prompt. Parv. 532. Goth. waggs paradisus (2 Cor. 12, 4): O. Sax. wang field, plain, country: O. H. Ger. holz&dash-uncertain;wang campus nemoreus: Icel. vangr (poet.) field.] v. beadu-, deáð-, fold-, freoðo-, græs-, grund-, medu-, metud-, sæ-acute;-, sæ-acute;l-, sige-, stán-, staþol-, stede-, wæl-, wil-wang, neorxna wang, and wang-turf. wang. es; m.: wange, wænge, wenge, an; n. A cheek, side of the face: -- Ðæt wange wið ða ceócan ufan mandibula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 3. Ðæs wonges locfeax cesaries, 22, 57. Smire ðæt hále wonge mid, Lchdm. ii. 338, 9. Bind on ðæt wænge, 20, 10. Smyre ðæt wenge, 20, 18. Gif hwá ðé sleá on dín swýðre wenge (gewenge, v. l. , wonge &l-bar; céke, Rush.) si quis te percusserit in dextera maxilla tua, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 39. Benedictus slóh ðone munuc under ðæt wencge mid anre handa, Homl. Th. ii. 180, 10. T him ða wongan briceþ, Salm. Kmbl. 192 ; Sal. 95. Ic ða wangas mid teárum ofergeát, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 556. [Wete weorén his wongen, Laym. 30268. I wette my wonges, Jos. 647. O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. wanga ; wt. n. maxilla: Icel. vangi; wk. m.] v. þun-wang, -wange, -wenge, ge-wenge. wang-beard, es; m. A whisker :-- Teóh him ða loccas, and wringe ða eáran, and ðone wangbeard twiccige, Lchdm. ii. 196, 13. wange. v. wang a cheek. wangere, es; m. A pillow, bolster :-- Wangere cervical (v. Mk. 4, 38), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 29 : 17, 53 : i. 25, 45 : capitale, ii. 128, 44. Bolster vel wongere cervical, i. capitale, 130, 26. Fram dæ-acute;le ðæs heáfdes mihte wongere (cervical) betwih geseted beón, Bd. 4, II ; S. 580, 16. [His helm was his wonger, Chauc. Sir Th. 2102. Goth. ana waggarja super cervical, Mk. 4, 38 : O. H. Ger. wangári; m. plumatium.] wang-stede, es; m. I. a place in open country, a place :-- For&dash-uncertain;læ-acute;t of ðam wangstede (cf. stópon tó ðære stówe, on ða dúne up, 1428; El. 716) réc ástígan, Elen. Kmbl. 1584; El. 794: 2205; El. 1104. Stenc út cymeþ of ðam wongstede (cf. hé séceþ dýgle stówe under dún&dash-uncertain;scrafum, 357, 31; Pa. 37), Exon. Th. 358, 13 ; Pa. 45. On ðam wongstede (the, place of the last judgement) wérig bídan, 50, 18; Cri. 802. Hwæðer hé cwicne gemétte in ðam wongstede (cf. Wong. 4809; B. 2409) Wedra þeóden, Beo. Th. 5565; B. 2786. Se ðás wongstedas gróf æfter golde (cf. se ðe ða eorþan ongan delfan æfter golde, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 23), Met. 8, 56. II. a town on a plain (wang) ? :-- Hé eode in burh hraðe, . . . stóp on stræ-acute;te . . . swá him næ-acute;nig gumena ongitan ne mihte; hæfde sigora weard on ðam wangstede (cf. H&e-odot; wang sceáwode fore burg&dash-uncertain;geatum, 1678; An. 841. But perhaps wangstede - wang, and the passage means that St. Andrew was unseen as he passed across the space (wang) between the sea and the town. Cf. stede-wang) wæ-acute;re betolden leófne leódfruman . . . Hæfde ðá se sæðeling in geþrungen carcerne néh, Andr. Kmbl. 1975 ; An.990. wang-tóþ, es; m. A wang-tooth (in northern dialects, v.e.g. Lancashire Gloss. in E. E. D. S. Pub.), molar tooth :-- Gif mon óðrum tóð of ásleá, gif hit sié se wongtóð geselle . iiii. Sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. Tó bóte, L. Alf. pol. 49 ; Th. i. 94, II. Wangtéð molares vel gemini, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 32. Wongtoeð (-téþ, Ps. Spl. C. ) molas, Ps. Surt. 57, 7: [Wangeteth les messeleres, Wrt. Voc. i. 146, 22. Out of a wangtooth sprang a welle (v. Wick. Jud. 15, 19, where the word is used), Chauc. M. T. 3234. Wangetoothe molaris, Prompt. Parv. 515. Wangtoth geminus, Cath. Angl. 407. Wayngetothe geminus, maxillaris, 406 (see note). Wong&dash-uncertain;tothe uteelaris, Wrt. Voc. i. 207.] wang-turf; gen. -tyrf; f.Turf,rf, grass-land :-- Ðæt ic móte ðis gealdor tóðum ontýnan . . . wlitigan ðás wancgturf (cf. the beginning of the article : Hér ys seó bót hú ðú meaht ðíne æceras bétan gif hí nellaþ wel wexan, 398, 1), Lchdm. i. 400, 7. wan-hæfelness. v. wan-hafolness. wan-hæfenness, e ; f. Want, need :-- Wanhæfænysse and metelæ-acute;ste famis inedia, Hpt. Gl. 480, 33. wan-hæ-acute;le; ; adj. Having bad health :-- Ealle ða ðe wonnhiæ-acute;le wæ-acute;ron, healtte and blinde, dumbe and deáfe, Nar. 48, 31. [O. H. Ger. wan-heili semianimis, debilis, mancus.] v. wan-hál. wan-hæ-acute;þ, e ; f. Defective health, weaknes, sickness:-- ]þurh wanhæ-acute;lðe per inbecillitatem, Scint. 54, 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wana-heilí debilitas.] v. wan-hálness. wan-hafa, an; m. A poor person :-- Wanhafa and þearfa ic eom inops et pauper sum ego. Ps. Spl. 85, 1. wan-hafness, e; f. Poverty, want :-- Nis wanhafnes (inopia) ondræ-acute;d&dash-uncertain;endum hine, Ps. Spl. 33, 9. wan-hafol; adj. Needy, destitute :-- Him embe stódon wépende wyde&dash-uncertain;wan and wanhafele þearfan, Homl. Skt. i. 10, 65. Widewena bigleofa and wanhafolra manna, ii. 25, 765. Gehelp wanhafolum mannum mid ðínum ágenum spédum, i. 21, 363. wan-hafolness, e; f. Need, want, destitution: -- Nis wanhafolnes [inopia) ondræ-acute;dendum hine. Ps. Lamb. 33, 10. Úre wanhæfelnesse inopiae nostrae, 43, 24. wan-hál; adj. Imperfect as regards health or soundness of body, weak, sick, maimed, infirm, unsound :-- Wanhál inbecillis, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 23. Betere ðé ys ðæt ðú gá wanhál (debilis) oððe healt tó lífe, Mt. Kmbl. 18, 8: Mk. Skt. 9, 43. Hú God mæ-circ;rsodon swá oft swá æ-acute;nig wanhál mann wurde gehæ-acute;led, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 229. Ðæt wanhál wæs and áléwed, ðæt gé áwurpan quod debile erat proicebatis, R. Ben. 51, 15. Ðýæs ðe án wannhál scép ealle ða eówde besmíte, Homl. Th. i. 124, 32. Swá hwylc man swá on gecynde óðerne wanhálne (debilem) dó, L. Ecg. C. 22 ; Th. ii. 148, 17. Ða ðe limseóce wæ-acute;ron, wérige, wanhále, Andr. Kmbl. 1159 ; An. 580. Wonhále, Exon. Th. 92, 13; Cri. 1508. Næs ðæ-acute;r wínes drenc búton wanhálum mannum, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 22: Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 202. Hé wolde gehelpan þearfum and wanuhálum, 26, 276: Elen. Kmbl. 2057 ; El. 1030. Clypa þearfan and wanhále and healte and blinde uoca pauperes, debiles, clodos, caecos, Lk. Skt. 14, 13, 21. [Icel. wan-heill unsound, disabled, ill.] v. wan-hæ-acute;le. wan-hálian; p. ode To weaken, impair the health or soundness of something [ :-- Þurh ðisne drync beóð æ-acute;gðær ge ða sáwle ofslagene ge ða líchaman gewanhálode, Homl. Ass. 146, 51. [O. H. Ger. wana-heilen debilitare; ka-wanaheilit debilitatus.] ] wan-hálness, e; f. Weakness, sickness, unsoundness, infirmity :-- Ðæm abbode is á tó behealdenne heora (fratrum infirmorum) wanhálnes (imbecillitas), R. Ben. 75, II. Wanhálnysse (debilitate) ealles líchaman, Scint. 38, 7. Dysig æfter untrumnysse his ongyt, and æfter wanhálnysse (inbecillitatem) gecyndes his wát, 97, 15. Bróþor se untruma gif hé gefrét hys weaxan wanhálnysse (inbecillitatem), Anglia xiii. 442, 1102. Cf. wan-hæ-circ;lþ. wan-hlyte; adj. Not having a share in something, destitute of :-- Wanhlytne expertem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 8. [Cf. Icel. van-hluta; adj. unfairly dealt with ; van-hlutr an unfair share.] v. or-hlyte. wan-hoga, an ; m. One who is wanting in understanding, a foolish, imprudent person :-- Hí lifiaþ him in máne, heáhgestreón healdaþ georne, . . . and wénaþ wanhogan ðæt hý wile God gehýran, Salm. Kmbl. 639; Sal. 319. Ic ðíne weogas wanhogan læ-acute;rde, ðæt hié árleáse eft gecerdan tó hiora sáula hiorde, Ps. C. 105. v. un-hoga, and following words. wan-hygd, -hygdu(-o) [cf. ofer-hygd] want of mind, folly, rashness, recklessness, imprudence :-- For wlence and for wonhygdum hí ceastre worhton, and tó heofnum up hlæ-acute;dræ ræ-acute;rdon, Cd. Th. 100, 33; Gen. 1673. Grendel for his wonhýdum wæ-acute;pna ne récceþ ; ic ðæt ðonne forhicge ðæt ic sweord bere, Beo. Th. 872; B. 434. [Cf. Icel. van-hyggja want of forethought.] wan-hygdig, -hýdig; adj. Foolish, imprudent, thoughtless, careless, reckless :-- Wonhýdig wer vir insipiens, Ps. Th. 91, 5: Exon. Th. 95, 14; Cri. 1557 : 343, 25 ; Gn. Ex. 162. Ne sceal wita nó tó hátheort, ne tó hrædwyrde, ne tó wác wiga, ne tó wanhýdig, 290, 19. Ne mid swíðran his nele brýsan wanhýdig gemód Wealdend engla, ne ðone wlacan smocan wáces flæ-acute;sces wætere gedwæscan, Dóm. L. 50. Wonhýdige (the apostate angels), Elen. Kmbl. 1522 ; El. 763. [Cf. Icel. van-hugaðr ill-considered.] wanian; p. ode. I. trans. (l) To make less, lessen, diminish, curtail :-- Hí sculon æ-acute;lce dæg eácan ðæt mon æ-acute;lce dæg wanaþ, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 94, 1. Symble hé bið gyfende, and hé ne wanaþ nán þing his, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 46: L. Edg. S. 1 ; Th. i. 272, 10. Hwæt tó bóte mihte æt ðæm fæ-acute;rcwealme ðe his leódscipe swýðe drehte and wanode, Th. i. 270, 10. Hé leóde míne wanode and wyrde, Beo. Th. 2678 ; B. 1337. (The last two passages might be taken under (3). ) Wirceaþ ealle ða þing ðe Drihten eów bebeád, and ne íce gé nán þing ne ne waniaþ (nec addas quidquam nec minuas), Deut. 12, 32. Ne sý ðæs magutimbres gemet ofer eorþan, gif hí ne wanige se ðás woruld teóde, Exon. Th. 335, 15 ;
WÁNIAN -- WAN-SCRÝD[D]. 1167
Gu. Ex. 34. Ne íce gé nán þing. . . ne gé wanion non addetis . . . nec auferetis, Deut. 4, 2. Godes dómas náwþer ne ná wanian ne ne écan, Blickl. Homl. 81, 4. (2) to bring within narrower limits, to abate, check, reduce, v. (4) :-- Wona ðæt ondspyrnisse minue offendiculum, Rtl. 11, 13. Wé sceolon ða fúlan gálnysse symle wanian, Homl. Th. i. 96, 22. Dæghwomlíce wé sceolon úre synna wanian ; for ðan ðe hí beóð gegad&dash-uncertain;erode tó micelre hýpan, gif wé hí weaxan læ-acute;taþ, ii. 466, 6. Ða wolde ðæt folc ðæt fýr ádwæscan, gif hit æ-acute;nig wæ-acute;ta wanian mihte, 140, 17. (3) to weaken, impair, injure. v. wanung, I. (3) :-- Windas bláwaþ brecende, weccaþ and woniaþ woruld mid storme, Exon. Th. 59, 13 ; Cri. 952. Hé bebeád ðæt mon næ-acute;nne mon ne slóge, and eác ðæt man nánuht ne wanade ne ne yfelade ðæs ðe on ðæ-acute;m ciricum wæ-acute;re dato prae&dash-uncertain;cepto, ut si qui in sancta loca confugissent, hos inviolatos securosque esse sinerent, Ors. 6, 38 ; Swt. 296, 32. (3 a) to weaken, reduce by medical treatment. Cf. wanung, I. (3 a) :-- Læ-acute;cas læ-acute;rdon ðæt nán man on ðam mónþe ne drenc ne drunce, ne áhwæ-acute;r his líchoman wanige, bútan his nýdþearf wæ;re, Lchdm. ii. 146, 12. Manega nellaþ heora ðing wanian on Mónandæg (cf. þrý dagas (the last Monday in April, the first Mondays in August and January) syndon on ðám for nánre neóde ne mannes ne neátes blód sý tó wanienne . . . Se ðe on ðysum dagum his blód gewanige, sý hit man, sý hit nýten, ðæs ðe wé secgan gehýrdanj ðæt on ðam forman dæge oþþe ðam feórþan dæge his líf geændaþ, Lchdm. iii. 76, 11-22), Homl. Th. i. 100, 25. (4) to cause to cease or fail, to bring to nought, destroy, frustrate :-- lc wife ábelge, wonie hyre willan, Exon. Th. 402, 21; Rä. 21, 33. Mon scel ðone unþeáw of mynstre wanian and mid ealle áwyrtwalian hoc vitium radicitus amputandum est de monasterio, R. Ben. 56, 16. (5) to put in an inferior position :-- Ðú wanodest (minuisti) hine lytle læs fram ænglum, Ps. Spl. 8, 6. II. intrans. (1) To wane, become less, decrease, diminish :-- Ne wexþ his welena (wela ná?), ne eác næ-acute;fre ne wanaþ. Bt. 42 ; Fox 256, 29. His wered wanode æ-acute;fre ðe leng ðe swíðor, Chr. 1052 ; Erl. 181, 4. Ða wæteru wanedon aquae decrescebant, Gen. 8, 5.Ðeah us ure spéda wanodon, Shrn. 167, 13. Ðæt sweord ongan wanian . . . hit eal gemealt, Beo. Th. 3218; B. 1607. Ða wæteru begunnon tó wanigenne aguae coeperunt minui, Gen. 8, 3. (1 a) of the moon's phases :-- Donne se móna wanaþ, Blickl. Homl. 17, 24. Dæghwamlíce ðæs mónan leóht byð weaxende and waniende. Lchdm. iii. 242, 7. Ðás wyrte ðú scealt niman on wanig&dash-uncertain;endum mónan, i. 320, 3. (2) to wane, become inferior, decline, decay :-- Des middangeard wanaþ and weaxeþ, Fragm. Kmbl. 60 ; Leás. 32. Hit gebyraþ ðæt hé weaxe and ðæt ic wanige illum oportet crescere, me autem minui, Jn. Skt. 3, 30. Wanige his weorðscipe, L. Ath. v. 9; Th. i. 306, 23. Gesihð hé ða dómas wonian and wendan of woruldryhte, ða hé gesette, Exon. Th. 105, 24; Gú. 28. Nán þing ne biþ swelce hit wæs siððan hit wanian onginþ, Bt. 34, 9 ; Fox 148, 9. Ðæs ealdigendan mannes mægen bið wanigende, Homl. Th. ii. 76, 21. [O. Frs. wania ; O. H. Ger. wanón: Icel. vana to diminish; to spoil, destroy.] v. á-, ge&dash-uncertain;wanian ; wan; adj., wana; adj. wánian p. ode To lament, deplore, (I) absolute :-- Ðæt synfulle mancynn wépaþ and wániaþ, Wulfst. 183, 2. Ðonne grániaþ and wániaþ ða ðe hér blissedon and fægnedon, 245, 3 : Anglia viii. 336, 41. Beornas grétaþ, wépaþ wánende, Exon. Th. 61, 31 ; Cri. 993. Ða wánigendran welras (wániendan, Wulfst. 139, 8) os lugens, Dóm. L. 208. (2) with reflexive dative :-- Hé wánode him sylfum: ' Wá is mé earmum . . . , ' Homl. Skt. i. II. 223. (3) with acc. :-- Sár wánigean, Beo. Th. 1579; B. 787. Wánian, Exon. Th. 166, 22; Gú. 1046. Ongan hé sár cwánian, wyrd wánian, wordum mæ-acute;lde . . . , 274, 24; Jul. 538. (4) with reflex dat. and (a) acc. :-- Hé him wæs wániende æ-acute;gðer ge his ágene heardsæ-acute;lþa ge ealles ðæs folces ipse nunc suam, nune publicam infelicitatem deflet, Ors. 4, 5 ; Swt. 166, 20. (b) a clause :-- Hé him wæs swíþe wániende ðæt hé to him cucan ne com, Ors. 5, 12; Swt. 244, 4. [Heo weop for hire weisið, wanede hire siðes. Laym. 25847. Weape and wony (weinen, 1st MS. ), 25827. Wepenn and wanenn for hiss sinne. Orm. 5653. Hit cumeþ weopinde and woniende iwiteþ . . . Þeo moder greoneþ and þ-bar; bearn woaneþ, Fragm. Phlps. 5, 32-41. Heo woneþ and groneþ day and nyht, Misc. 152, 187. Scholde euch mon woni and grede, O. and N. 975. O. H. Ger. weinón flere, lacrymare, ejulare, vagire: Icel. veina to wail. Cf. Goth. wainags unhappy.] wanigend, es ; m. One who diminishes, weakens, impairs, injures, spoils, etc. v. wanian :-- Gyf him þince ðæt hé on reádum horse ride, ðæt byð his góda wanigend (wanung, MS. T. ) if he dreams that he is riding on a bay horse, that means there will be a spoiler of his goods, Lchdm. iii. 172, 29. wani[g]end-líc; adj. Diminutive (as a grammatical term), expressing diminution :-- Sume naman synd diminutiva, ðæt synd waniendlíce, ða geswuteliaþ wanunge, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 16, 17. Diminutiva syndon wanigendlíce. Clam is dígelíce and of ðam is wanigendlíc clanculum hwónlícor dígellíce, 38; Zup. 231, 1-3. waniht. v. wanniht. wann; adj. Dark, dusty, sable, lurid, livid :-- Wann bruntus. Wrt. Voc. 1. 46, 40. Wonn, ii. 12, 58. Won, 127, 28. Ða sweartan lurida, wan and flæc luridus, 53, 16. Ða wannan libida (but the Latin is livida (vibe x), Ald. 77-8), 88, 3: 50, 33. Ðære wannan cerula, 24, 58. Ða womian aetrinan livida toxica, 112, 63: 50, 80. Da wonnan lividas, 53, 1. (1) blue-black, livid :-- Ðonne se dæ-acute;l ðæs líchoman, sié gewended blæc oþþe won oþþe swilces hwæt, Lchdm. ii. 82, 12. Gif ðæt blód swíðe reád sié oþþe won, 254, 10. Swearte &l-bar; wan[ne] wale caerulea (nigra, tetra, tunsa) vibice (livore), Hpt. Gl. 516, 14. Gif ða ómihtan, wannan þing oþþe ða reádan sýn útan cumen, Lchdm. ii. 82, 21. (2) of the colour of living creatures, swarthy, dusty, dark-hued :-- Se wonna þegn, sweart and saloneb, Exon. Th. 433, 8; Rä. 50, 4. Bið se wæ-acute;rloga (the wicked at the judgement day) won and wliteleás, hafaþ werges bleó, 95. 30; Cri. 1565. Deóful ætýwde wann and wliteleás, hæfde weriges híw, Andr. Kmbl. 2339; An. 1171- Hræfen gól wan and wælfel, Elen. Kmbl. 105 ; El. 53. Se wonna hrefn, Beo. Th. 6041; B. 3024. Wanna, Judth. Thw. 24, 25; Jud; 206: Cd. Th. 119, 22; Gen. 1983. Bearg won, Exon. Th. 428, 12 ; Rä. 41, 107. (3) of the colour of material, dark, dingy :-- Ys mín bæc wonn. Exon. Th. 496, 13; Rä. 85, 14. Wonnum hyrstum gefrætwed, 436, 1 ; Rä. 54, 7. Mec mon biþeahte mid þearfan wæ-acute;dum, and mec on þeóstre álegde biwundenne mid wonnum cláþum 87, 12 ; Cri. 1424. (4) as a (poetical) epithet of shade, cloud, night, etc. :-- Gif him (the stars) wan fore wolcen hangaþ (cf. ðonne sweartan wolcnu him beforan gáþ, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 22) ne mægen hí leóman ansendan nubibus atris condita nullum fundere possunt sidera lumen, Met. 5, 4. Sceadu wann under wolcnum, Rood Kmbl. 109; Kr. 55. Seó deorce niht won gewíteþ. Exon. Th. 204, 17; Ph. 99: 292, 23; Wand. 292. Ðá se æþela glæ-acute;m setlgong sóhte, swearc norðrodor won under wolcnum, 178, 34; Gú. 1254. In ðisse wonnan niht, 163, 30; Gú. 1001. On wanre niht scríðan, Beo. Th. 1409; B. 702; Hé geseah deorc gesweorc semian sweart, wonn and wéste, Cd. Th. 7, 22 ; Gen. 110. Ða wonnan niht móna onlíhteþ (cf. se móna líht on niht, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 25), Met. II, 61. Færeþ sunne in ðæt wonne genip under wætra geþring, Exon. Th. 351, 12; Sch. 79. Wolcnu wann, Cd. Th. 14, 5 ; Gen. 214. Sceadu sweðerodon wonn under wolcnum, Andr. Kmbl. 1673 ; An. 839. Wan, Beo. Th. 1306; B. 651. Won, Exon. Th. 384, 33; Rä. 4, 37. Wonnum nihtum, 496, 3; Rä. 85, 8. (5) as a (poetical) epithet of water (cf. Myn is the drenchyng in the see so wan, Chauc. Kn. T. 1598) :-- Ýðgeblond ástígeþ won tó wolcnum the troubled waves mount dark to heaven, Beo. Th. 2752 ; B. 1374. Wonn, Exon. Th. 383, 34; Rä. 4, 20. Hé þeahte bearn middangeardes wonnan wæ-acute;ge he covered earth's children with the dark wave, Cd. Th. 83, 13 ; Gen. 1379. Gewát se wilda fugel ofer wonne wæ-acute;g, 88, 8; Gen. 1462. Hé wolde ðæt wanne wæter tó wíne áwendan. Homl. Th. ii. 58, 16. Sweart wæter, wonne wælstreámas, Cd. Th. 78, 30; Gen. 1301 : 86, 13; Gen. 1430. Gársecg þeahte sweart synnihte wonne wæ-acute;gas black everlasting night covered ocean, the dark waves, 8, 4; Gen. 119. (6) as a (poetical) epithet of fire. v. wann-fýr :-- Nú sceal gléd fretan, wyrdan wonna lég, wigena strengel, Beo. Th. 6221 ; B. 3115. Se wonna lég, Cd. Th. 309, 24; Sat. 715. v. brún-wann. wann-fáh; adj. Dark-hued :-- Wonfáh wale, Exon. Th. 435, II; Rä. 53, 6. wann-feax; adj. Dark-haired, with raven-black tresses :-- Wonfeax wale, Exon. Th. 393, 30; Rä. 13, 81. wann-fóta, an; m. A bird with dark feet (?) :-- Stángella vel wanfóta pelicanus (cf. porfyrionis, pellicanus, Corp. Gl. ed. Hessels 94, 498), Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 20. wann-fýr, es; n. Lurid fire :-- Wonfýres wælm, se swearta líg lurid fire's glow, the dark flame, Exon. Th. 60, 7; Cri. 966. wann-hæ-acute;we; adj. Dark-blue, blue-black :-- Ða wonhæ-acute;wan cerula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 66. wannian. v. á-wannian. wanniht; adj. Livid :-- Ða wan[n]ihtan lividas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 32. v. wann. wan-sæ-acute;lig; adj. Unblest, miserable, evil :-- Grendel, wonsæ-acute;lig wer, Beo. Th. 210; B. 105. Wineleás, wonsæ-acute;lig genimeþ him wulfas tó ge&dash-uncertain;féran. Exon. Th. 342, 24; Gn. Ex. 147. In ðisse wonsæ-acute;lgan worulde lífe, 158, 33; Gú. 919. Weras wansæ-acute;lige mé (Christ) slógon and swungon, Andr. Kmbl. 1925 ; An. 965. Wonsæ-acute;lige, Elen. Kmbl. 953 ; El. 478. Fróde sace sémaþ, sibbe gelæ-acute;raþ, ða æ-acute;r wonsæ-acute;lge áwegen habbaþ, Exon. Th. 334, 24; Gn. Ex. 21. Werum wansæ-acute;ligum (the Jews), Elen. Kmbl. 1952 ; El. 978. wan-sceaft, e; -sceafte(-a; m.?), an ; f. I. misfortune, misery, unhappiness :-- Hí sorge ne cúðon, wonsceaft wera, wiht unhæ-acute;lo, Beo. Th. 240; B. 120. Ic ne wrecan meahte on wigan feore wonnsceaft míne, ac ic ealle þolige, Exon. Th. 499, 16; Rä. 88, 16. Láð biþ æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r fore his wonsceaftum wineleás hæle, 329, 10 ; Vy. 32. II. some form of disease :-- Hú mon sceal ða wæ-acute;tan and wonsceafta (ða wonsceaftan in the section, 246, 6, where no other malady than ða wæ-acute;tan is referred to except ða áheardodan swilas) útan lácnian, Lchdm. ii. 16, 6, 22. [Cf. O. Sax. than wópiat thár wanskefti thie hér ér an wunnion sind, Hél. 1352.] wan-scrýd[d]; adj. Imperfectly clothed, ill-clad :-- Hé wæs swíðe
1168 WAN-SEÓC -- WARENIAN.
geswæ-acute;s eallum swincendum, and on mislicum yrmðum mannum geheólp, wæ-acute;dligum and wanscrýddum. Homl. Th. ii. 500, 17. wan-seóc; adj. Epileptic, having the falling sickness, frenzied, lunatic :-- Wanseóce comitiales, lunaticos, Hpt. Gl. 519, 43. v. bræc-, fylle-, gebræc-, mónaþ-seóc; bræc-coþu. wansian; p. ode [the word seems to occur only late, and perhaps is due to Scandinavian, cf. Icel. vansi want: wanian is the usual word] To diminish :-- Swá hwá swá fúre gife óuþer óðre gódene manne gyfe wansiaþ, wansie him seó heofenlíce iateward on heofonríce, Chr. 656 ; Erl. 32, 17. The compound á-wansian also occurs :-- If áni man ðis ilk forward breke and áwansige, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 243, 6. [Marrchess nahhtess wanusenn and Marrchess da&yogh;hess waxenn, Orm. 1901. Worldes catel wacset and wansit as te mone, P. R. L. P. 234, 7. Wanson, wansyn evaneo, decresco, Prompt. Parv. 515.] wan-spéd, e; f. Poverty, indigence: -- Þurh wanspéde per inopiam, Scint. 226, 6. On ðæm gefeohte wæs æ-acute;rest anfunden Sciþþia wanspéda ea res primo fidem inopiae Scythicae dedit, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 116, 34. Cf. wan-æ-acute;ht. wan-spédig; adj. Poor, indigent :-- Sum æ-acute;hta onlíhð; sum bið won&dash-uncertain;spédig. Exon. Th. 295, 11 ; Crä. 31. Ðín wanspédiga mæ-acute;g attenuatus frater tuus, Lev. 25, 25. Ðás læssan lác, ðe wæ-acute;ron wannspédigra manna lác. Homl. Th. i. 140, 6. Uton dón þearfum and wannspédigum sume híððe úre góda, ii. 100, 35. Se gýtsere berýpð ða wannspédigan, i. 66, 11. wanspédigness, e; f. Indigence, poverty :-- Of neóde oþþe wanspédig&dash-uncertain;nysse ex necessitate uel indigentia, Scint. 198, 5. wanung, e; f. I. a making less, (l) diminution. Cf. wanian, I. (1) :-- Sume naman synd diminutiva, ða geswuteliaþ wanunge, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 16, 18. Ða word habbaþ hwílon sincopam, ðæt ys, wanunge: amauisti vel amasti, hér ys se ui áwege, 25 ; Zup. 146, 17. (2) abatement, reduction, checking. v. wanian, I. (2) :-- Hwæt getácnaþ ðæs fyl&dash-uncertain;menes ofcyrf on ðam gesceape búton gálnysse wanunge ? Homl. Th. i. 94, 33. (3) a weakening, an impairing, hurt, injury, v. wanian, I. (3) :-- Wonung detrimentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 29. Dispendium, i. damnum, impedimentum, defectio, periculum, detrimentum æfwerdla, wonung, wom, wana, vel hénþa, 140, 68. Gyf him þince ðæt hé hæbbe rúh líc, ðæt byð his góda wanung, Lchdm. iii. 170, 24. Góda wanigend (wanung, MS. T. ), 172, 29. Wanunge dispendio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 37. Ðæt náðær ne þæ-acute; ne ús God ne þurfa oncunnan for ðæræ waniungæ on úrum dæge quatinus nec tibi nec nobis Deus debeat imputare hanc imminutionem diebus nostris actam. Chart. Th. 163, 26. Nalæs bútan mycelre wonunge his weoredes non sine magno exercitus sui damno, Bd. 2, 2; S. 504, 7. Is nýd ðæt sume mid wonunge heora woruldæ-acute;hta synd gerihte necesse est ut quidam damnis corrigantur, I. 27; S. 490, 10. Hé mycle wonunge and æ-acute;wyrdlan wæs wyrcende ðære mærwan cyrican weaxnesse magno tenellis ecclesiae crementis detrimento fuit, 2, 5 ; S. 506, 37. Mid ðám hefigestum wonungum his ríces fram his feóndum geswenced gravissimis regni sui damnis at hostibus adflictus, 3, 7 ; S. 530, 18. (3 a) a weakening, reducing the strength of something. Cf. wanian, I. (3 a) :-- Flæ-acute;sces wonunge carnis maceratione, Rtl. 14, 33. II. a growing less, (1) a decrease in number, size, etc. v. wanian, II. (1) :-- Dæghwamlíce geleáffulle men nimaþ ðæt sand, and ne biþ næ-acute;nig wonung on ðæm sande, Shrn. 81, 6. Symle bið háligra manna getel geeácnod þurh árleásra manna wanunge, Homl. Th. i. 536, 25. (Ia) waning of the moon. v. wanian, II. (1 a) :-- Æ-acute;fre seó sæ-acute; and se móna beóð geféran on wæstme and on wanunge, Lchdm. iii. 268, 13: Homl. Th. i. 102, 28. (2) decline, decay, v. wanian, II. (2) :-- Ðonne se móna wanaþ, ðonne tácnaþ hé disse worlde wanunge, Blickl. Homl. 17, 24. III. a lack, want, defect :-- Wanunge defectu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 43. wánung, e ; f. Wailing, lamentation :-- Wánung threnum, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 20. Ðæ-acute;r (in hell) is wánung and gránung and á singal sorh, Wulfst. 26, 8. Hæ-acute;ðenra gránung and reáfera wánung, 186, 13. Wóp and wánung and heófung and endeleás cwylming, Homl. Th. i. 592, 16. Geóm&dash-uncertain;rung and wánung, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 104. Se læ-acute;ce cyrfð oððe bærnð, and se untruma hrýmð, þeáhhwæðere ne miltsaþ hé ðæs óðres wánunge, Homl. Th. i. 472, 16. Uae getácnaþ hwílon wánunge, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Zup. 278, 12. Gesaeh ðæt wánung (tumultum) and woepende and mæ-acute;ni&dash-uncertain;ende, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 38. Se áfunde his hláford licgan heáfodleásne and hé ðá mid wánunge wende út ongeán videns cadaver absque capite Holofernis exclamavit voce magna cum fletu, Anglia x. 101, 365. Mid hreówlícere wánunge, Homl. Th. i. 466, 33. [Heui is his greoning and seorhful is his woaning, Fragm. Phlps. 5, 35. Wanung and wow, O. E. Homl. i. 173, 231. After al þis cumeð of þat bearn iboren þus wanunge and wepnunge, H. M. 37, 9. Þer wes muchel waning, heortne graning, Laym. 17796. Wop and wonynge and bymenynge, Mirc. 74, 55. Þu telst . . . al mi (the owl's) reorde is woning, O. and N. 311.] wan-wegende; adj. (ptcpl.) Waning :-- On wanwegendum mónan, Lchdm. i. 100, 20. Wanwægendum, 98, 17. wápe (-a? m.); an; f. A cloth, rubber (?cf. wípian) :-- Gif ðú sceát habban wille oððe wápan, ðonne sete ðú díne twá handa ofer ðínum bearme and tóbræ-acute;d hí swilce sceát ástrecce, Techm. ii. 122, 23. [Cf. (?) Icel. veipa a woman's hood.] wapol (-ul, -el) foam:' -- Wapul famfaluca (cf. faam, leásung famfaluca, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 20: 35, 4 (cf. leásung oððe fám famfaluca, 24,75). v. next word. wapolian; p. ode To foam, bubble up, pour forth (intrans. and trans. ?), abound, swarm :-- Wapolaþ ebullit (os fatuorum ebullit stultitiam, Prov. 15, 2), Kent. Gl. 505. Wapolode vaporat, Germ. 398, 220. Up ábræ-acute;can, wapeladan ebulliebant, emergebant (cadavera ILLEGIBLE vermium examina ebulliebant, Ald. 48), Hpt. Gl. 488, 11. Wapeledan &l-bar; up ábræcan bullirent, exundaverunt (cum Ethnae montis incendia favillis scintillantibus bullirent, Ald. 55), 499, 46. Ingá forrotednys on bánum mínum and under mé heó wapelige ingrediatur putredo in ossibus meis et subter me scateat, Cant. Habac. 16. v. preceding word. wár. I. sea-weed, waur (v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names, in which other forms are given, ware, woare, woore, ore : see also Jamieson's Dict. ware):-- Waar, uaar, uár alga, Txts. 39, 120. Wár. Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 46: i. 285, 12. II. sand, strand. Cf. sondhyllas alga, Txts. 39, 125 :-- Streámas weorpaþ on stealc hleoþa stáne and sande, wáre (or under I ?) and wæ-acute;ge, Exon. Th. 382, 8; Rä. 3, 8. Wára sablonum, strand sablo (mentis fundamina nequaquam areuosis sablonum glareis ultro citroque nutabundis subdiderat, Ald. 57), Hpt. Gl. 502, 76 : (printed wasa) 465, 8. Wárum sablonibus, 449, 30. v. sæ-acute;-wár. wara, an; m. An inhabitant. The word is used mostly in the plural, and as the second part of compounds ; but the singular in composition is found in ceaster-weara civis, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 32 (cf. ceaster-gewara civis, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Zup. 11, 16), and the independent word in the following instances :-- Heofenlícra warena supernorum civium (habitatorum), Hpt. Gl. 498, 23. Hié here samnodon ceastre (printed ceaster) warena, Andr. Kmbl. 2251 ; An. 1127. Warum civibus, Hpt. Gl. 518, 40. In composition both -waran and -ware occur (cf. Seaxe and Seaxan), and also -waras, v. Sigel-waras. The forms are united with common nouns, v. burh-, ceaster-, eorþ-, hell-, heofon-waran, -ware; or with proper names, native or foreign, e. g. Lunden-, Róm-waran, -ware, Bæx-warena land (cf. Bex-leá, 13), Cod. Dip. B. i. 295, 5, Cant-ware, Wiht-ware, Sodom-ware, Syr-ware: see? also Up-ware. Cf. the Icelandic Róm-verjar, and Latin forms like Angri-varii. v. -waru. -ware. v. preceding word. warenian, warnian, wearnian ; p. ode. I. intrans. (1) To take heed, beware, be on guard :-- Warniaþ and waciaþ uidete, vigilate, Mk. Skt. 13, 33. Hé wolde warnian on æ-acute;r he would take precautions, Gen. 6, 6, Man sceal wacigean and warnian symle, Wulfst. 90, 2. (2) to take heed of, guard against, abstain from (cf. Icel. varna við to abstain from) :-- Warniaþ fram beorman Fariséorum cavete a fermento Pharisaeorum, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 6, 11, 12. Warniaþ fram bócerum cavete a scribis. Mk. Skt. 12, 38. Warniaþ (warnigeaþ, v. l.) wið Fariséa láre attendite a fermento Pharisaeorum, Lk. Skt. 12, 1. Ðæt man wið leahtras warnie (warnige, v. l.). Wulfst. 68, 14. (3) to take heed that something is not done, does not happen (expressed in a clause) :-- Warna ðæt ic ðé leng ne geseó cave ne ultra videas faciem meum, Ex. 10, 28. Warna ðæt ðæt leóht ðe ðé on is ne sýn þýstru vide ne lumen quod in te est tenebrae sint, Lk. Skt. II, 35: Homl. Th. i. 120, 16. Warniaþ (videte) ðæt gé hyt nánum men ne secgeon, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 30: 18, 10. Warnigeaþ ðæt gé ne beón gedrefede, 24, 6. Se man mót geornlíce warnian, ðæt hé eft ðám yfelum dæ-acute;dum ne geedlæ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. ii. 602, 23. Hé mé warnian hét, ðæt ic on ðone deáðes beám bedroren ne wurde, Cd. Th. 33, 29; Gen. 527. Is mycelum tó warnienne ðæt man . . . menn blód ne læ-acute;te, Lchdm. iii. 152, 33. (4) to take heed that something does happen :-- Wel is eác tó warnianne ðæt man wite, ðæt hý þurh mæ-acute;gsibbe tó gelænge ne beón, L. Edm. B. 9 ; Th. i. 256, 9. II. trans. (1) To put on guard, to warn :-- Bútan ic eów warnige, ic sceal ágyldan gesceád mínre gýme&dash-uncertain;leáste, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 72. Ðæt wyrreste þingc ðú didest, ðæt ðú mé warnodest, Ap. Th. 8, 15. Se Hæ-acute;lend ús warnode ðus, for ðan ðe hé wyle, ðæt wé ware beón, Homl. Ass. 55, 112. Wé ágan þearfe, ðæt wé wið swylcne ege wære beón and eác ða warnian, ðe swylc nyton swylc tówerd is. Wulfst. 101, 11. Men ða leófestan, wé willaþ eów warnian, and ús sylfe álýsan, Homl. Ass. 144, 18. Ðá sende Ælfríc and hét warnian ðone here, Chr. 992 ; Erl. 130, 31. (1 a) where no object is expressed :-- Swefnu beóð onwrigene tó warnienne, Lchdm. iii. 196, 24. (1 b) to warn against something, give notice of something :-- Benedicius warnode ða gebróðra wið ðæs deófles tócyme, Homl. Th. ii. 166, 17. Ðæt hý Godes folc warnian wið ðone egesan, ðe mannum is tówerd, Wulfst. 79, 14. (1 c) where the matter to which the warning refers is given in a clause :-- Ic eów warnode, ðæt gé wíglunge mid ealle forlæ-acute;tan, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 68. Wé ágan þearfe, ðæt wé godcunde heorda warnian, hú hý Antecriste wærlícast magan wiðstandan, Wulfst. 80, 2. (2) used reflexively, to be on one's guard, to look to one's self, take heed to one's self, take warning :-- Ðurh gítsunge forlýst oft se árleása his líf, ðonne hé gewilniaþ ðara æ-acute;hta, and ne warnaþ hine sylfne, Basil admn. 9 ; Norm. 54, 2: Cd. Th. 40, 6; Gen. 635. Gif ðú ðín ágen myrre, ne wít ðú hit ná Gode, ac warna ðé silfne, Prov. Kmbl. 51. Warniaþ eów sylfe uidete uosmetipsos, Mk. Skt. 13, 9, 23. Ðé is micel þearf ðæt ðú ðé warnige, for ðam ðé ðú eart fordémed, Ap. Th. 8, 1. Utan warnian ús
WARENUNG -- WARU. 1169
georne. Wulfst. loi, 21. Ðú noldest ðé warnian þurh ðínes fæder ðreále thou wouldst not take warning by thy father's punishment, Homl. Th. ii. 436, 7. (2 a) to guard, be on one's guard against something :-- Gif hé hine ne warenaþ wiþ ða unþeáwas, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 27. Wærnaþ (warenaþ, Cott. MS. ) hé hine wiþ ðæt weder, 41, 3; Fox 250, 16. Hié oft gesyngiaþ giet wyrs on ðæm ðæt hí hí wareniaþ wið ða lytlan scylda ðonne hí dón on myclum scyldum; for ðæm ðe hí lícettaþ hié unscyldge, ðonne hí hí wæreniaþ wid ða lytlan, Past. 57; Swt. 439, 18-20. Ic mé [wið] his hete berh and wearnode (warnode, v. l. : waren&dash-uncertain;ode, Bd. M. 128, 9) hostium vitabam insidias, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 28. Warniaþ eów wið oferfylle, Homl. Th. ii. 22, 16. Is ðaelig-acute;m tó cýðanne, ðæt hí hié warenigen æ-acute;gðer ge wið ða ungemetlícan blisse ge wið ða ungemetlícan unrótnesse. . . . Is micel niédþearf ðæt mon hiene wið ðæt irre and wið ða ungemetlícan sæ-acute;lða warenige (warnige, Cott. MSS. ), Past. 27; Swt. 189, 1-6. Ic biddle ðæt æ-acute;lc mann hine sylfne georne wið ðisne curs warnige, Chart. Th. 445. 8: Wulfst. 101, 16. Utan warnian ús wið his unlára, 80, 4. (2 b) where what is to be guarded against is expressed in a clause :-- Warnode hé hine ðý læs hí on hwylc hús tó him in eodan caverat ne in aliquam domum ad se introirent, Bd. I. 25; S. 486, 39. Hé hét hine warnian (or I. 3), gif hé wolde libban, ðæt l.é næ-acute;re on ðam mynstre næ-acute;fre eft gesewen, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 211. (3) to keep something from a person, to ward off (cf. Icel. varna einum eins to dewy a person something) :-- Snyttra brúceþ ðe fore sáwle lufan warniaþ him wommas worda and dæ-acute;da he uses wisdom, that far love of his soul wards off from himself (avoids) sins of word and deed, Exon. Th. 304, 32 ; Fä. 79: 305, 9; Fä. 85. Ic mé warnade hyre onsýne I avoided seeing her, denied myself her presence, 173. 6; Gú. 1156. Óþ ðæt hé geseah his gehýrend ðone Eástordæg onfón, ðone hí symle æ-acute;rðan wearn&dash-uncertain;edon (warenedon, Bd. M. 474, 20) donec illum in Pascha diem, suos auditores, quem semper antea vitabant, suscipere videret, Bd. 5, 22 ; S. 644, 44. Eall hé wearnige (weornige, MS.) swá fýr (syer, MS.) wudu wearnie (weornie, MS.) let him avoid it all, as wood avoids fire, Lchdm. i. 384, 13. [O. H. Ger. warnón munire, prospicere, admonere, instruere, attendere: Icel. varna (see I. 2, II. 3 above); cf. varan a warning; shunning.] v. be-, ge-warenian (-waruian, -wearnian), un-warnod; wirnan; warian. warenung, warnung, wearnung, e; f. I. a taking heed, caution. v. warnian, I :-- Hwæðer wæ-acute;re ILLEGIBLE wyrd ðe warnung, Salm. Kmbl. 855; Sal. 427. II. a putting on guard, a warning, admonition. v. warnian, II :-- Hit ys Godes spræ-acute;c and his warnung and seó tíd cymð hrædlíce, Gen. 41, 32. Wísdómes bigspell and warnung wið disig, Æ-acute;lfc. T. Grn. 7, 38. Hér is rihtlíc warnung and sóðlíc myngung ðeóde tó ðearfe, gýme se ðe wille. Wulfst. 167, 26. Ðæt mæg wítes tó wearninga, ðam ðe hafaþ wísne geþóht, Exon. Th. 57, 21; Cri. 922. [O. H. Ger. warnunga munimentum, defensio, monimentum.] warian; p. ode I. intrans. (or uncertain) To beware :-- Warat cavet, Kent. Gl. 364. Wara cave, Germ. 393, 136. Warige (warnige, v. l.) hé ðæt hit ná forealdige, L. Edg. C. 38; Th. ii. 252, 6. II. trans. To make ware, (1) to warn :-- Mid ðæ-acute;m wordum hé ús warode and læ-acute;rde quibus verbis pastoribus praecavetur, Past. 18; Swt. 137, 21. Mótan ða hyrdas beón swíðe wacole, ðe wið ðone þeódscaðan folc sculon warian, Wulfst. 191, 13. (2) used reflexively, (a) to be on one's guard, guard against evil :-- Forlæ-acute;aþ ðone æ-acute;nne beám, wariaþ inc wið ðone wæstm, Cd. Th. 15, 20; Gen. 236. Hé gelæ-acute;re ðæt hý hí wið ðæt warien, ðæt hý hæ-acute;r ne cumen, Sbrn. 203, 3. (b) to be careful to do what is necessary, take a precaution :-- Warige hine se ðe his ágen befóð, ðæt hé tó æ-acute;lcan teáme hæbbe getrýwne borh, L. Eth. ii. 9 ; Th. i. 290, 6. III. to guard, hold :-- Mín hord waraþ feónd, Exon. Th. 499, 27 ; Rä. 88, 22: 414, 17; Rä. 32, 21. Hé hæ-acute;ðen gold waraþ, Beo. Th. 4543; B. 2277. IIIa. to hold a place, occupy, inhabit :-- Hié dýgel lond warigeaþ, Beo. Th. 2720; B. 1358. Hé wésten warode, 2534; B. 1265. Goldsele Grendel warode, 2511; B. 1253. IIIb. to take possession of (cf. giseban thana hélagon gést énigan man warón, Hél. 1003 :-- Waraþ hine wræclást, nales wunden gold, Exon. Th. 288, 17 ; Wand. 32. IV. to ward off. v. warenian, II. 3 :-- Ðæt wit unc wíte warian sceolden, Cd. Th. 49, 33; Gen. 801. [They bad him he scholde warye (be on his guard), Alis. 4083. Heo mot warien hwon me punt hire, A. R. 418,I. Iosep cuðe him biforen waren, Gen. and Ex. 2154. Ware the what thou do, Gow. ii. 388, 27. Ware þe fram wanhope, Piers P. 5, 452. O. Sax. warón: O. Frs. waria : O. H. Ger. bi-warón : Icel. vara to warn; varask to beware of, be on one's guard against, shun.] v. be-, ge-warian ; werian, warenian. warian; p. ode To remain, continue :-- Ne him gást waraþ gómum on múðe negue est spiritus in ore ipsorum, Ps. Th. 134, 19. Waraþ hé windes full, Salm. Kmbl. 49 ; Sal. 25. [O. Sax. warón to last, continue.] v. werian to remain. wárig; adj. Stained with sea-weed, dirty :-- Biþ his ceól cumen and hyre ceorl tó hám, and heó hine in laðaþ, wæsceþ his wárig hrægl, Exon. Th. 339, 24; Gn. Ex. 90. [Hu maht þu iseon þine sceadewe in worie watere, O. E. Homl. i. 29, 4. Schir heorte . . . wori heorte, A. R. 386, 7.] v. next word. wáriht; adj. Full of sea-weed :-- Wárihtum árena tíum algosis remo-rum tractibus (Ald. 3), Hpt. Gl. 406, 68: Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 14: 4, 63. warnian, warnung. v. warenian, warenung. waroþ (-uþ, -aþ, -eþ), wearoþ, weroþ, warþ, es; m. A shore, strand :-- Ic geseah men standende be ðam waruðe weroðe, v. l.), Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 370. Bí waraðe (néh warðe secus littus, Lind. ) sittende, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 48. Seó m. ænigeo stód on ðam waroðe (waraþe, Rush. : wearðe, Lind. litore), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 2 : Shrn. 150, 20. Ðú gemétst scip on ðæm waroðe, Blickl. Homl. 231, 30 : Andr. Kmbl. 525; An. 263. On ðæs sæ-acute;s waroþe, Bd. I, 12 ; S. 481, II. Feówer swulung ond án læs on waruðe gebyreð inn tó Raculfe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 429, 16. On waruðe, Andr. Kmbl. 479; An. 240. Hé geseah scip on ðæm warþe, Blickl. Homl. 233, I. On ðæm warðe (worðe, Rush. ) in litore, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 4. Gewát him tó waroðe rídan þegn Hródgáres, Beo. Th. 473 ; B. 234. Ða líchoman cóman tó ðam waroðe, Shrn. 54, 23. Óð ðone mæ-acute;ran wearoð (of Sicily), Met. 1, 14. Næ-acute;nig cépa ne seah ellendne wearoð (-od, MS.) nec nova littora viderat hospes, 8, 30. Weroþ, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 13. Ðæ-acute;r (at the Red Sea) wæ-acute;ron ða wareðas dríge, Ps. Th. 105, 9. Ofer waroða geweorp, Andr. Kmbl. 611 ; An. 306. Wereþum, Lchdm. i. 390, II. Sæ-acute;wong tredan, wíde waroðas, Beo. Th. 3934; B. 1965. [Þe whal wende&yogh; and a warþe fynde&yogh;, Allit. Pms. 102, 339. At vche warþe oþer water, Gaw. 715. O. H. Ger. warid, werid insula.] v. sæ-acute;-waroþ. wároþ. es; n. Sea-weed :-- Ic eom wyrslícre ðtonne ðes wudu fúla oððe ðis wároð, ðe hér áworpen ligeþ in eorþan, Exon. Th. 424, 34 ; Rä. 41, 49. v. wár. waroþ-faroþ, es; m. A shore-wave, a breaker: -- Waroðfaruða gewinn, Andr. Kmbl. 393 ; An. 197. waroþ-gewinn, es; n. The strife of waves near the shore, the surge: -- Wé on sæ-acute;báte ofer waruðgewinn wada cunnedon faroðrídende, Andr. Kmbl. 877 ; An. 439. waru, e (but acc. waru, Ps. Th. 118, 17) ; f. Watchful care, (1) observance, keeping of a command, etc. :-- Ic on lifdagum lustum healde ðínra worda waru vivam et custodiam sermones tuos, Ps. Th. 118, 17. (2) where need for caution is implied, heed, care :-- Ða wiðerwinnan wurdon oferswíðde þurh ðæs ILLEGIBLE gewinne and ware, Homl. Th. ii. 338, 2. Antiochus giémde hwæt né hæfde monna gerímes, and ne nom náne ware húlíce hié wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 5, 4; Swt. 224, 22. (3) care for the safety of others :-- Se hýra ne bið náðor ne mid ware ne mid lufe ástyred, Homl. Th. i. 240, 28. Paulus ne éhte geleáffulra manna ðurh andan, ac ðurh ware ðære ealdan æ-acute;, 390, 6. (4) safe-keeping, custody, keeping from injury, guard: -- Stód se gréna wong in Godes wære, Exon. Th. 146, 32 ; Gú. 718: 143, 17; Gú. 662: Andr. Kmbl. 1648; An. 825. Ðé God hæfde wære bewunden God kept thee on every side, 1069; An. 535. Wære betolden, 1976 ; An. 990. Him Scyld gewát on Freán wære, Beo. Th. 54; B. 27. In Godes wære, Menol. Fox 79; Men. 39. Hé ILLEGIBLE gást ágeaf on Godes wære, 432 ; Men. 217. Hér Eádward kingc sende sáwle tó Criste on Godes wæra, Chr. 1065 ; Erl. 196, 23. (5) defence, protection against attack, guard: -- Geísnedum beládiendlícre ware [scilde] wiðþyddende leásere wróhte arwan ferrato apologeticae defensionis clypeo retundens strophosae accustionis catapultas, Hpt. Gl. 505, 61. Tó ware ad lutelam (defensionem) (leo ad tutelam virginis Dei nutu diri&dash-uncertain;gitur, Ald. 45), 484, 49. Nán man ne dorste for ðæra deóra ware ðám hálgum geneálécan, Homl. Skt. ii. 24, 56, 60. Scealt ðú for ware úra goda wíta ðrowian for the protection of our gods thou shall suffer punishments, Homl. Th. i. 594, 4. Cyninge gebyraþ ðæt hé sý on ware and on wearde Cristes gespeliga, L. I. P. 2 ; Th. ii. 304, 23. Hié ealle ongeán hiene wæ-acute;ron feohtende and ðone weg létan bútan ware (they left the road unguarded), ðæt seó fierd þæ-acute;r þurhfór in se omnes pugnando convertit, donec exercitus angustias transiret, Ors. 4, 6 ; Swt. 172, 22. Hié wæ-acute;ron ða burg hergende and sleánde búton æ-acute;lcre ware (without any defence being offered), 2, 8; Swt. 92, 16. Ware &l-bar; gescildnysse defensionem, Hpt. Gl. 471, 61, Ðú mé behéte fulle wære (ware, v. l.) wið æfter&dash-uncertain;spræ-acute;ce thou didst promise complete protection against claim, L. O. 7; Th. i. 180, 23. Hý ðæs wære cunnon, healdaþ hine twá hund wearda, Salm. Kmbl. 518 ; Sal. 258. His ware munitiones ejus, Blickl. Gl. [To habbe som gret cite or castel me to ware (for my defence), R. Glouc. 115, 9. Goth. warei astutia : O. Sax. wara heed (wara niman) ; safekeeping (wara Godes sókean) : O. Frs. ware: O. H. Ger. wara (wara nernan, tuon) heed, care.] v. niht-, út-waru. waru, e (but the declension seems partly u-stem) ; f. Ware, merchandise :-- Mangere mercator, waru merx, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 73. Hí wurpon heora waru oforbord they cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea (Jonah I, 5), Homl. Th. i. 246, 2. Ða gelamp hit æt sumum sæ-acute;le, swá swá gyt for oft déð, ðæt Englisce cýpmenn bróhton heora ware tó Rómána byrig, and Gregorius eode be ðære stræ-acute;t tó ðám Engliscum mannum heora ðing sceáwigende. Ðá geseah hé betwux ðam warum cýpecnihtas gesette, ii. 120, 14-18. [Chæpmen bnnden heore ware, Laym. 11356. Þe wreche peoddare more noise he makeð to &yogh;eien his sope, þen a riche mercer al his deorewurðe ware, A. R. 66, 19. Ðe chapmen into Egipte ledden ðat ware, Gen. and Ex. 1990. O. Frs. were: Icel. vara; f.]
1170 -WARU -- WEÁ.
-waru, a form occurring only in compounds with a collective force, the inhabitants of a place. It is used with common nouns, v. burh-, ceaster-, eorþ-, hell-, heofon-, land-waru; and with proper names, native or foreign, e. g. Lunden-waru, Chr. 1016 ; Erl. 159, 22: Hierosolim-waru Hierosolyma, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 5 ; Sychem-ware Sicinorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 66. v. wara. waru wearing?, waru, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 429, 16, warum, Ors. 4, 5 ; Swt. 170, 10, wása. v. scrúd-waru, waroþ, wæ-acute;r a covenant, wudu-wása. Wascan; pl. m. The Gascons, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 22, 32, 34. [O. H. Ger. Wascun Uacea.] wascan. v. wæscan. wáse, an; f. Ooze, mttd, slime :-- Wáse caenum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 2: 13. 35. Cenum, i. luti vorago, vel lutum sub aquis fetidum, i. wáse vel fæn, 130, 75. Wásan ceni (squallentis ceni contagia, Ald. 49), 82, 63: 18, 39. ¶ the word occurs in several charters dealing with land in the north of Berkshire, and seems to refer to a marsh or stagnant piece of water :-- On Wáse; of Wásan (the Ock, the Thames, and Fyfield are mentioned in this charter), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 466, 17. On Wásan; andlang Wásan (with mention of the Ock and Fyfield), v. 386, 33. Ongeán ða díc ðe scýt tó Wásan ; siððan andlang Wásan (with mention of the Thames and Appleton), 275, 15. Of ðære méde út tó Wásan; of Wásan út tó Eá (with mention of Buckland), 392, 32. Eást tó Wásan (with mention of Sandford), vi. 9, 7. On Wáse; of Wæ-acute;se (with mention of the Thames and Cumnor), 84, 24. [William . . . stombled at a nayle, into the waise he tombled, R. Brun. 70, 16. A wase, wayse alga, Cath. Angl. 409, and see note. Alle we byeþ children of one moder, þet is of erþe : and of wose (or v. wós?), Ayenb. 87, 22. As weodes wexen in wose (v. l. muk) and in donge, Piers P. C. 13, 229. Wose, slype of the erthe gluten, bitumen, Prompt. Parv. 532, and see note. O. Frs. wáse mud, slime ; Icel. veisa a pool of stagnant water.] v. wáse-scite. wásend, es; m. The weasand, gullet: -- Wásend rumen, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 43: 64, 61 : 282, 81 : ingluvies, Hpt. Gl. 490, 11. Wásende ingluvie, 464, 15. Læ-acute;cedómas wið gealhswile and þrotan and wásende, Lchdm. ii. 44, 8 : 46, 7. In ðane wásend ingluviem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 30. [Weysande isophagus, Wülck. Gl. 590, 40. Waysande, 635, 19. Wesande, 676, 24. Wesawnt, 748, 19. O. Frs. wásende (-ande) : O. H. Ger. weisont (-unt) arteriae.] wáse-scite (cf. (?) scítan), an ; f. or -scyte (-scite ?), es; m. The cuttle-fish ; or the liquid ejected by the cuttle-fish :-- Cudele vel wásescite sepia, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 6. v. scyte, wæter-scyte, and other compounds of scyte. watel, es; m. A wattle, interwoven twigs :-- Watul teges, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26: Zup. 52, 13. Hé mycelne aad gesomnode on beámum and on ræftrum and on wágum and on watelum and on ðacum advexit plurimam congeriem trabium. tignorum, parietum, virgeorum, et tecti fenei, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 23. Ðá ástigon hig uppan ðæne hróf þurh ða watelas (per tegulas) and hine mid ðam bedde ásendon, Lk. Skt. 5, 19. [v. wattle (subst. and vb.) in Baker's Northants Gloss. : wattle to tile, Halliwell's Dict. : watteled, Piers P. 19, 323.] wáp; e ; f. I wandering, roving :-- Deóra gesíð of wáðe cwom, Nabochodonossor, Cd. Th. 257, 26; Dan. 663. Féðan sæ-acute;ton, reste gefégon, wérige æfter wæ-acute;ðe, Andr. Kmbl. 1185 ; An. 593. Ic (a storm) beámas fylle . . . wrecan on wáþe wide sended I fell trees . . . sent driving a-wandering far (cf. Aldhelm's Ego rura peragro), Exon. Th. 381, 14; Rä. 2, 11. Hý síð tugon, wíde wáðe, lyftlácende, 100, 29; Gú. 116. Hé síðfæt sægde sínum leódum, wíde wáðe, ðe hé mid wilddeórum áteáh, Cd. Th. 256, 33 ; Dan. 650. Hý of wáþum wérge cwóman, restan ryneþrágum, Exon. Th. 115, 1 ; Gú. 183. Wáþum strong, fugel feþrum wlonc, 204, 18; Ph. 99: 208, 26; Ph. 161. II. hunting :-- Deáð, egeslíc hunta ábít on wáðe, nyle hé æ-acute;nig swæð æ-acute;fre forlæ-acute;tan death, dread hunter, persists in his hunting, never will he abandon any track, Met. 27, 13. [Myght we not fynde ffor to wyn as for waithe, Destr. Tr. 2350. Here is wayth fayrest þat I se&yogh; þis seuen &yogh;ere, Gaw. 1381, O. H. Ger. weida venatio, piscatio : Icel. veiðr hunting, fishing; fara á veiðar to go a-hunting.] v. gamen-wáþ ; wæ-acute;ðan. waþem(-um), es; m. A wave, billow :-- Ic þonan wód ofer waþema gebind I crossed the band of billows, Exon. Th. 288, 1; Wand. 24. Waðema streám, sincalda sæ-acute;, Cd. Th. 207, 24; Exod. 471. v. next word. waþema(-uma), an; m. Moving water, wave, flood :-- Ðá cwom wópes hring út faran, weóll waðuman streám, and hé worde cwæð, Andr. Kmbl. 2561; An. 1282. Tungol beóþ áhýded, gewiten under waþeman westdæ-acute;las on, Exon. Th. 204, 13 ; Ph. 97. wáþol (v. wáþ) ; adj. Wandering :-- Scýneþ ðes mÓra wáþol under wolcnum (cf. wandering as an epithet of the moon in Sbakspere), Fins. Th. 14; Fin. 8. [Grein takes waþol = full moon. v. Grmm. D. M. 674-5.] wáwa, an ; m. Woe, misery :-- On dære wæ-acute;ron áwritene heófunga and leóð and wáwa (scriptae erant in eo lamentationes et carmen et uae) . . . se wáwa getácnaþ ðone écan wáwan, ðe ða habbaþ on hellewíte, ðe nú God forseób, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Zup. 279, 1-8. Ðonne sceal eów weaxan tó hearme wæ-acute;dl and wáwa, Wulfst. 133 3. Ceósan gódes and yfeles, welan and wáwan, Cd. Th. 30, 12 ; Gen. 466. On æ-acute;lcum wáwan bí wæ-acute;ron geþyldige, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 130. Uae geíácnaþ wáwan, Ælfc. Gr. 48 ; Zup. 278, 17. Sume hí wyrcaþ heora wógerum sumne wáwan, ðæt hí hí tó wífe habbon, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 158. Ðæt gé swá earme eów sylfe fordóþ on wíton and on wáwon, 23, 186. Hí gesáwon ða mænig&dash-uncertain;fealdon wáwan ðe Cristes ða gecorenan þoledon, 23, 124. [To þolien wawe mid douelen, O. E. Homl. i. 73, 11. For ðon muchele wawen þet hi iðoleden, 87, 12. Of þan wowe alse of þe wele, ii. 197, 8. Mochel wowe (seorwen, 1st MS. ), Laym. 6268. Þolemod a&yogh;ean alle wowes, A. R. 198, 26. To þolenn ILLEGIBLE wawemi, Orm. 13349. Al þat heo singeþ hit is for wowe, O. and N. 414. O. H. Ger. wéwo; m. ; wéwa ; f. dolor, poena, malum.] v. weá. wáwan; p. weów; pp. wáwen To blow, be moved by the wind :-- Hnescre ic eom micle halsrefeþre, seó hér on winde wæ-acute;weþ on lyfte, Exon. Th. 426, 30; Rä. 41, 81. [Mine lokes. . . me wes lef to showen, þe wind hem wolde towowen, Anglia iii. 279, 89. Goth. waian to blow (of the wind): O. H. Ger. wájan (waen) ventilare, spirare.] v. bi-wáwan. waxan to wash, wax-georn. v. wæscan, weax-georn. wé ; pron. We. I. used of more than one person, (1) dual :-- Ic and ðæt cild gáð unc tó gebiddenne and wé syððan cumaþ eft tó eów, Gen. 22, 5. Wé willaþ ðæt ðú ús dó swá hwæt swá wé biddaþ (cf. wyt magon, v. 39), Mk. Skt. 10, 35. (2) plural :-- Hwí fæste wé (woe, Lind.)? Mt. Kmbl. 9, 14. Wé þonne synt ðe fylgeaþ it is we that follow, Blickl. Homl. 81, 33. Wé men sculon, Exon. Th. 46, 33; Cri. 746. Wé selfe cúþen, 147, 7; Gú. 723. Wé ealle wæ-acute;ron ðé fylgende, and ðú eart úre ealra fultum ða ðe on ðé gelýfaþ, Blickl. Homl. 229, 20. Uton wé ealle wynsumian on Drihten, wé ðe his æ-acute;riste ILLEGIBLE, 91, 8: Getíþa ús ðæt ðe wé ðé ætforan ágyltan . . . anue nobis ut quê (qui has been glossed) te coram de&dash-uncertain;liquimus. . ., Hymn. Surt. 124, 30: Exon. Th. 2, 27; Cri. 25. (2 a) used by a king in reference to himself and his counsellors :-- Wé (Ine and the witan) bebeódaþ, L. In. 1; Th. i. 102, 14. Wé (Alfred) læ-acute;raþ, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 2. Wé (Athelstan) cwæ-acute;don, L. Ath. i. 2 ; Th. i. 200, 5. Wé (Cnut) willaþ, L. C. E. 6; Th. i. 364, 5. II. used of one person, (1) by a writer or speaker :-- Nú ILLEGIBLE wé scortlíce gesæ-acute;d (cf. Scortlíce ic hæbbe nú gesæ-acute;d, 10, 3), Ors. 1,1; Swt. 14, 26: 22, 1: 24, 23. Swá wé æ-acute;r cwæ-acute;don (cf. swá ic æ-acute;r cwæþ, 8, 14), 24, 32. Wé mihton ðás ræ-acute;dinge menigfealdlícor trahtnian, Homl. Th. i. 556, 13. Hwæt wille wé eów swíðor secgan be ðisum symbeldæge, ii. 444, 13: Blickl. Homl. 115, 28. (2) by a prince :-- Beówulf maþelode : ' Wé ðæt ellenweorc fremedon', Beo. Th. 1920; B. 958: 3308; B. 1652. [Goth. weis: O. Sax. O. Frs. wí: O. H. Ger. wir: Icel. vér.] v. ús, wit.] weá, an; m. I. woe, misery, evil, affliction, trouble: -- Genóh dæge weá his stifficit diei malitia sua, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 6, 34. Weá wæs áræ-acute;red, tregena tuddor, Cd. Th. 68, 26; Gen. 987. Mec ðín weá æt heortan gehreáw, Exon. Th. 91, 18; Cri. 1493. Weá biþ wundrum clibbor, Menol. Fox 485 ; Gn. C. 13. Weán on wénum in expectation of evil, Cd. Th. 63, 4; Gen. 1027: 191, 11; Exod. 213 : Exon. Th. 378, 32; Deór. 25: Cd. Th. 146, 6; Gen. 2418. Ne ic ðé weán úðe nor did I wish you ill, 163, 3; Gen. 2692. Nysses ðú weán æ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l you knew nothing of misery, Exon. Th. 85, 3; Cri. 1385. Ne læ-acute;d ðú ús tó wíte in weán sorge, Hy. 6, 27. Hé þearfende of wæ-acute;dle weán álýsde adjuvabit pauperem de inopia, Ps. Th. 106, 40. Gif ðé æ-acute;nig mid weán gréteþ if any man afflict thee, Cd. Th. 105, 18 ; Gen. 1755. Hé heóld his æ-acute;hta him tó weán, Blickl. Homl. 53, 9. Biþ hé on écne weán be&dash-uncertain;drifen, 95, 5. Ðæt ða yfelan bióþ micle gesæ-acute;ligran ðe on ðisse worulde habbaþ micelne weán and manigfeald wíte for hyra yfelum, ðonne ða sién ðe náne wræce nabbaþ feliciores esse improbos supplicia luentes, quam si eos nulla justitiae poena coerceat, Bt. 38, 3 ; Fox 200, 3. Hí mé weán [íhton, cf. 77, 31] mínra wunda sár super dolorem vulnerum meorum addiderunt, Ps. Th. 68, 27. Weán, sár and sorge, Cd. Th. 5, 20; Gen. 74; 267, 22; Sat. 42. Ic fleáh weán wana wilna gehwilces, 137, 11; Gen. 2272 : 109, 7; Gen. 1819. For hwon wást ðú weán, gesyhst sorge, 54, 12; Gen. 876. Gedígan weán and wræcsíð, Beo. Th. 4573; B. 2292. Gesamna ús of wídwegum, ðæ-acute;r wé weán dreógaþ, Ps. Th. 105, 36: Cd. Th. 276, 7; Sat. 185. Hé for wlenco weán áhsode, Beo. Th. 2417; B. 1206: 851; B. 423. Wyrd wóp wecceþ, heó weán hladeþ, Salm. Kmbl. 874; Sal. 436. Eal sár and sace, hungor and þurst, wóp and hreám, and weána má ðonne æ-acute;niges mannes gemet sý ðæt hié áríman mæge, Blickl. Homl. 61, 36. Fela ic weána gebád, heardra hilda, Fins. Th. 51; Fin. 25. Wén ne brúceþ, ðe can weána lyt, sáres and sorge, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 30 ; Rún.8. Weána dæ-acute;l a deal of trouble, Exon. Th. 379, 17; Deór. 34: Beo. Th. 2304; B. 1150. Ic ðé wið weána gehwam wreó, Cd. Th. 131, 2 ; Gen. 2170: Beo. Th. 2796; B. 1396. Ic æ-acute;nigra mé weána ne wénde bóte gebídan, 1870; B. 933. Hié ealle worlde weán oforhogodan, Blickl. Homl. 119, 15. Weallende weán, Exon. Th. 139, 2 ; Gú. 587. II. evil, wickedness, malice, v. weá&dash-uncertain;dæ-acute;d :-- Næ-acute;fre on his weorþige weá áspronge, mearce má scyle mán inwides non defecit de plateis ejus usura et dolus, Ps. Th. 54, 10. Weá bið in móde, siofa synnum fáh, gefylled mid fácne, Fragm. Kmbl. 27; Leás. 15. Ðæt gelamp for weán and for yfelnesse ðara eardiendra (a malitia inhabitantium), Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 22. Hý magon weána tó fela geseón on
WEACEN -- WEALD. 1171
him selfum, synne genóge. Exon. Th. 77, 30; Cri. 1264. [Hu stont ham þ-bar; beoð þere ase alle wo and weane is, A. R. 80, 11.] v. wáwa, weó. weacen. v. wacen. weá-cwánian; p. ode To lament, wail :-- Deófla weácwánedon mán and moiður. Cd. Th. 284, 12; Sat. 320. [Cf. Goth. wai-fairhwjan ejulare: Ger. weh-klagen.] weá-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A deed of woe, an ill-deed :-- Hé (Stephen) bæd þrymcyning ðæt hé him ða weádæ-acute;d tó wræce ne sette (cf. Domine, ne statuas illis hoc peccatum, Acts 7, 60), Elen. Kmbl. 987; El. 495. Árísaþ weádæ-acute;da, Fins. Th. 15 ; Fin. 8. [Cf. Goth. wai-dédja a malefactor.] weá-gesíþ, es; m. A companion in misery or in wickedness :-- Tó ðam symle sittan eodon ealle his (Holofernes) weágesíþas, Judth. Thw. 21, 13 ; Jud. 16. Hé ðone deófol on helle mid his weágesíðum ofþrihte, Wulfst. 145, 4. Ða deorcan and ða dimman stówe helle tintrego, ðe deófol an wunaþ mid his weágesíþum and mid ðám áwergdum sáulum, 225, 33. weal a wall; weala. v. weall; wela, wealh. wea-láf, e; f. A remnant spared by calamity, those who remain after evil times, the survivors of calamity :-- Land hý áwéstaþ and burga for&dash-uncertain;bærnaþ and æ-acute;hta forspillaþ and eard hý ámiriaþ. And ðonne land wurðeþ for sinnum forworden and ðæs folces duguð swíðost fordwíneþ, ðonne , féhð seó weáláf sorhful and sárigmód synna bemæ-acute;nan erit terra uestra deserta et ciuitates uestre destructe. Et, cum deserta fuerit terra propter peccata populi, et ipsi, qui remanserint tabescentes pronuntiabunt peccata sua, Wulfst. 133, 13: Met. I. 22. Ðæt hé ða weáláfe árum heólde, Beo. Th. 2200; B. 1098: 2172; 1084. Wealas, wealand, -wealc, v. wealh, wealh-land, ge-wealc. wealca, an ; m. I. a roller, a wave, billow (cf. freturn, i. feruor maris a walke, Wülck. Gl. 584, 36). v.ge-wealc :-- Streám út áweóll, fleów ofer foldan, fámige walcan eorðan þehton, miclade mereflód, Andr. Kmbl. 3047 ; An. 1526. II. a garment that may be rolled round a person, a muffler, wrap, veil. v. wealcian :-- Ðá dyde heó of hire wydewan reáf and nam hire walcan (theristrum), Gen. 38, 14. wealcan; p. weólc; pp. wealcen To roll, toss. I. of the movement of water; v. wealca, 1, ge-wealc. (1) trans. : -- Se fisc getácnaþ geleáfan, for ðan ðe his gecynd is, swá hine swíðor ða ýða wealcaþ, swá hé strengra bið, Homl. Th. i. 250, 17. (2) intrans. :-- Wealcynde eá fluctus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 28. He gehýrde ðæt gebrec ðara storma and ðæs weal&dash-uncertain;lendes (v. l. wealcendau) sæ-acute;s audito fragore procellarum ac ferventis oceani, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 4. Wealcendre sæ-acute; flódas ferventis oceani fustra, Hpt. Gl. 464; 59. Ia. fig. :-- Hé hine sylfne betweox ðises andweardan middaneardes (wæ-acute;lum ? v. wæ-acute;l) weólc and welode inter fluctuantis saeculi gurgites jactaretur, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 14, 14. II. of other movement, (a) literal :-- Hægl hwyrft of heofones lyfte, wealcaþ hit windes scúras, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 6; Rún. 9. (b) metaph. (1) of action :-- Godwine eorl and ealle ða yldestan menn on West-Seaxon lágon ongeán swá hí lengost mihton, ac hí ne mihton nán þing ongeán wealcan (another MS. has hí náht ná gespéddan) Earl Godwin and the chief men of Wessex resisted as long as ever they could, but they could put no obstacle in the way, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 3. (2) of thought, (α) trans. To turn over in the mind, to revolve, consider :-- Ða getýdde munuccild ðæt heom betweónan oft wealcaþ, Anglia viii. 314, 35. Hé hine beþóhte and ða hellícan pínunge on his mód weólc, Homl. Th. i. 448, 17. Ðæt éce líf on his móde hé wealce vitam aeternam animo suo revolvat, R. Ben. Interl. 29, 2: Hymn. Surt. 121, 9. Wé witon ðæt iunge clericas ðás þing ne cunnon, þeáh ða scolieras ðisra þinga gýmon and gelómlíce heom betwux wealcun, Anglia viii. 335, 44. Hí nellaþ on heora móde wealcan ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes beboda, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 53. For ðæra gelæ-acute;redra manna þingum, ðe ðás þing ne behófiaþ betweox heom tó wealcynne, Anglia viii. 300, 4. (β) with a preposition :-- Wealce hé on his móde embe ðæt éce líf vitam aeternam animo suo revolvat, R. Ben. 24, 3. (γ) intrans. :-- Ða ingeðoncas ðe wealcaþ in ðæs monnes móde quando cogitationes volvuntur in mente, Past. 21 ; Swt. 155, 22. (δ) to turn over, deal with: -- Þeáh ðe hí Moyses æ-acute; on heora múðe wealcon, and nellaþ understandan bútan ðæt steaflíce andgit, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 72. [Hi walkeð (toss) weri up and dun se water deþ mid winde, O. E. Homl. i. 175, 240. He walkeþ and wendeþ and woneþ . . . on his bedde, Fragm. Phlps. 5, 33. Þa scipen &yogh;eond þa sæ weolken, Laym. 12040. Þat folc was walkende (going) toward Ierusalem, O. E. Homl. ii. 51, 13. He (Christ) weolc bimong men, Kath. 914. Welk, Pr. C. 4390. Ihc habbe walke wide, Horn. 953. An hundred winter welken (rolled by). Gen. and Ex. 568. O. H. Ger. ge-walchen concretus.] v. and-, ge-, on&dash-uncertain;wealcan; wealcian, wealcol. wealc-basu. v. wealh-basu. wealcere, es; m. A walker (v. E. D. S. Pub. Lancashire Gloss. s. v. walk-mill), a fuller :-- Wealceres fullones (- is?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 3. [Fullere or walkere of cloth, Wick. Mk. 9, 3. A walker hic fullo, Wrt. Voc. i. 212, col. 2 (cf. walkyng lanugo, 238, col. 1. To walke clothe fullare, Cath. Angl. 406, where see note. Cloth ytouked (v. l. ywalked), Piers P. 15, 447). O. H. Ger. walchare coagitator, compressor: Ger. walker a fuller; walken to full.] wealcian; p. ode To roll up, muffle up :-- Hefeldþræ-acute;dum liða weal&dash-uncertain;cedon liciis arliculos obvolverent, Hpt. Gl. 489, 56. [Þe sipes in see walkede, Laym. 12040, 2nd MS. Generally the word=to walk, go :-- Hu me schal liggen, slepen, walkien, A. R. 4, 8. Ðe desert he walkeden ðurg, Gen. and Ex. 3882. Ihesu walkide in to Galilee, Wick. Jn. 7, 1. I haue walked ful wide, Piers P. 5, 537. Icel. valka (wk.) to roll.] v. wealcan. wealcol; adj. That turns or rolls easily :-- Wealcol mobilis, Germ. 399, 441. wealc-spinel, e; f. A curling-iron, crisping-pin :-- Walcspinl cala&dash-uncertain;mistrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 75. Cf. þráwing-spinel, and see wealcan. weald, es; m. High land covered with wood (v.weald-genga), wood, forest. [The word is left in the phrase the weald of Kent and Sussex, the earlier woodland character of which district is shewn by its local names (v. Taylor's Names and Places, pp. 244-5) ; and in wold, e. g. the wolds of Lincolnshire, Cotswold, though from the changed condition of the country this word no longer implies the presence of wood: in Bailey's Dictionary wold is defined 'a down or champian ground, hilly and void of wood.' See, too, the examples from Mid. English given below] :-- Se weald Pireni Pyrenaei saltus, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 24, 10. Gif hí (birds) ðæs wuda benugen . . . þincþ him wynsumre ðæt him se weald oncweþe, and hí gehíran óþerra fugela stemine si nemorum gratas viderit umbras . . . silvas tantum moesta requirit, silvas dulci voce susurrat, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 20: Met. 13, 92. Wudes ne feldes, sandes ne strandes, wealtes ne wæteres, Lchdm. iii. 288, 1. Wealdes treów (the cross), Rood Kmbl. 34; Kr. 17. Án wind of Calabria wealde de Calabris ILLEGIBLE aura, Ors. 3, 3; Swt. 102, 8. Se Limene múþa is on eásteweardre Cent, æt ðæs miclan wuda eástende ðe wé Andred hátaþ . . . seó eá líð út of ðæm wealda. On ða eá hí tugon up híora scipu óþ ðone weald iiii míla fram ðæm múþan útanweardum, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 26-32. On wealda, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 216, 4. In Limenwero wealdo and in burhwaro uualdo, Cod. Dip. B. i. 344, 10, 11. Wulf on wealde, 937; Erl. 115, 14. Wulf on walde, Elen. Kmbl. 55 ; El. 28 : Judth. Thw. 24, 25 ; Jud. 206. ' Uton gán on ðysne weald, innan on dísses holtes hleó. ' Hwurfon hié . . . on ðone grénan weald, Cd. Th. 52, 6-10; Gen. 839-41. Ðæt is wynsum wong, wealdas gréne, rúme under roderum, Exon. Th. 198, 21; Ph. 13. Gewát him se æþeling wadan ofer wealdas, Cd. Th. 174, 30; Gen. 2886. ¶ using the name of the whole for a part :-- Hié heora líchoman leáfum bebeahton, weredon mid ðý wealde, 52, 19; Gen. 846. [He is bicumen hunte and flihð ouer bradne wæld (feld, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 21339. Þe wald þe is ihaten Heðield, 31216. Flu&yogh;en ouer þe woldes (feldes, 2nd MS. ), 20138. Lðen heo bi straten and bi walden, 12832. Wilde deor þ-bar; on þeos wilde waldes (forests) wunieð, Marh. 10, 4. Elpes togaddre gon o wolde. Misc. 19, 606: O. and N. 1724. On ðe munt quor men Aaron in birieles dede. . . ðor hé lið doluen on ðat wold, Gen. and Ex. 3892. Þe holy gost hyne ledde up into þe wolde for to beon yuonded of sathanas, Misc. 38, 27. Y&e-sub; walde alpina, Cath. Angl. 406. O. Frs. O. Sax. wald wood: O. H. Ger. walt, wald silva, saltus, nemus, eremus: Icel. völlr a field, plain.] v. út-, wudu-weald. weald power: -- Se wæs on his wealde (gewealde, MS. L. ), Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 97, 23. [He haueð his soule weald, O. E. Homl. ii. 79, 14. A neuere nane walde ne mihte swa mochel folc halde. Laym. 5253. Unnderr þe deofless walde. Orm. 38. Hine þet alle þing haueð on wealde, Anglia i. 31, 186. To don swilc dede adde he no wold, Gen. and Ex. 2000. O. Frs. wald: Icel. vald.] v. án-, and-, ge-, on- (an-) weald ; wealdes, and next word. weald; adj. Powerful, mighty :-- Mid ðære wealdestan [lufe] ferventissimo amore, R. Ben. 117, 5. [v. án-, eal- (al-) wealda; adj. O. Sax. ala-, alo-waldo : O. H. Ger. al-walto.] v. on-weald, wealda ; m. ; wilde. weald is found as the second part of many proper names. Cf. Icel. -valdr, e. g. Ás-valdr = English Ós-wald. v. for a list of such names, Txts. pp. 491-3. weald ; adv. conj. I. in independent clauses, with þeáh, perhaps, may be :-- Nyte gé ða micclan deópnysse Godes gerýnu; weald þeáh him beó álýfed gyt behreówsung, Homl. Th. ii. 340, 9. Ðis godspel ðincð dysegum mannum sellíc, ac wé secgaþ swá ðeáh ; weald ðeáh hit sumum men lícige, 466, 10. Wén ys ðæt hé sig on gáste up áhafen, and on&dash-uncertain;uppan muntum geset; ac uton ða muntas eondfaran; weald þeáh wé hyne gemétan magon, Nicod. 19; Thw. 9, 25, 31. II. in dependent clauses, with indefinite pronouns or adverbs (cf. gif), in case :-- Bið nú wíslícor ðæt gehwá ðis wile and cunne his geleáfan, weald hwá ða mycclan yrmðe gebídan sceole in case any one have to experience that great misery, Homl. Th. i. 6, 19. Bisceopum gebyreþ ðæt mid heom wunian welgeþungene witan . . . ðæt heora gewitan beón on æ-acute;ghwylcne tíman, weald hwæt heom tíde in case anything befall them, L.I.P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 25. Hí námon tó ræ-acute;de, ðæt him wærlícor wæ-acute;re, ðæt hí sumne dæ-acute;l heora landes wurðes æthæfdon, weald [hwæt ?] him getímode, Homl. Th. i. 316, 24. Man sceal wacigean and warnian symle, ðæt man geara weorde tó ðam dóme, weald hwænne hé us tó cyme; wé witan mid gewisse, ðæt hit ðæ-acute;rtó neálæ-acute;cð people ought to watch and be ever on guard so that they may get ready for the judgement, in case any time it come to us; we know with certainty that we are getting near to it, Wulfst. 90, 3.
1172 WEALDA--WEALDEND.
wealda, an; m. A ruler. v. án-, an-, Bret-, bryten-, eal-wealda. [O. Sax. ala-waldo: O. H. Ger. -walto: Icel. valdi.] ¶ as a proper name(?):--Innan Wealdan hricg on Eádríces gemæ-acute;re, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 259, 9. [O. H. Ger. Walto, Waldo: Icel. -valdi in cpd. names.] v. weald; adj. wealdan; p. weóld, pl. weóldon; pp. wealden To have power over:--Wealdeþ imperitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 43. Æ-acute;lc mon biþ wealdend ðæs ðe hé welt; næfþ hé nánne anweald ðæs ðe hé ne welt quod quisque potest, in eo validus: quod non potest, in hoc imbecillis esse censendus est, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 17. I. to control the movements of that which is moved, to regulate, wield a weapon, (a) with gen.:--Sió eax welt ealles ðæs wæ-acute;nes, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 6. Ða hwíle ðe hí wæ-acute;pna wealdan móston, Byrht. Th. 134, 13; By. 83: 139, 50; By. 272. Wæ-acute;pnes wealdan, 136, 48; By. 168. Gif hé his wordcwida wealdan meahte, Exon. Th. 171, 26; Gú. 1132. (b) with dat. or inst.:--Swá hé selfa bæd, þenden wordum weóld wine Scyldinga, Beo. Th. 59; B. 30. Se ðe wætrum weóld þeahte bearn middangeardes wonnan wæ-acute;ge, Cd. Th. 83, 9; Gen. 1377. Þenden hié ðám wæ-acute;pnum wealdan móston, Beo. Th. 4083; B. 2038. II. to control that which moves itself, to have control of a person, an emotion, &c., to govern, (a) with gen.:--Be cnihtum, on hwylcere yldo hí móton hyra sylfra wealdan (se ipsos gubernare), L. Ecg. C. 27, tit.; Th. ii. 130, 12. (b) with acc.:--Sume wealdaþ ealle uncysta and leahtras on him sylfum, Homl. Th. i. 344, 34. III. of the control exercised by one in authority, to rule, govern, have dominion over, bear sway, wield power, (a) with gen.:--Þenden ic wealde wídan ríces, Beo. Th. 3722; B. 1859. Dryhten, ðú ðe ealle gesceafta gesceópe, and heora weltst qui mundum gubernas, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 6, 24. Wealdest, Met. 20, 7, 50. Waldest, Hy. 3, 5. Ðú heora wylst reges eos, Ps. Th. 2, 9. Wealdeþ (dominabitur) God manna cynnes, 58, 13. Waldeþ, Met. 29, 77. Se ðe waldeþ ealra óðra eorðan cyninga, 24, 35. Hé welt (wilt, v. l.) ealles, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 23. Welt, 25; Fox 88, 3. Wylt, 5, 3; Fox 14, 3. Wealt, 35, 4; Fox 160, 14. Wealt (welt, v. l.), 39, 2; Fox 214, 13. Wealt (wylt, v. l.), 35, 3; Fox 158, 19. Ðám ðe ðyses middangeardes waldaþ hujus mundi potestatibus, Past. 15; Swt. 89, 22. Ealdormenn wealdaþ hyra þeóda principes gentium dominantur eorum, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 25: Lk. Skt. 22, 25. Hé him ealles ðæs anwaldes weóld Mæcedonia ríces, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 148, 24: Cd. Th. 258, 19; Dan. 678. Wiold, Met. 9, 38. Hí heora weóldan dominati sunt eorum, Ps. Th. 105, 30. Þeáh hé ðæs ealles wealde, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 106, 25: Met. 16, 16. Geléfst ðú ðæt seó wyrd wealde ðisse worulde, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 2. Abbod, ðe ðæs wyrðe sý, ðæt hé mynsteres wealde abba, qui preesse dignus est monasterio, R. Ben. 10, 9. Walde, Elen. Kmbl. 1598; El. 801. Hé wæs tó ðam swýðe upáhafen, swylce hé weólde ðæs cynges and ealles Englalandes, Chr. 1052; Erl. 181, 25: Homl. Th. i. 488, 14: Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 25-27. His fæder ne wolde him læ-acute;tan waldan his eorldómes, Chr. 1079; Erl. 216, 21. God ne beþearf nánes óþres fultumes his gesceafta mid tó wealdanne, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 15. (b) with dat. or inst.:--Ðú waldes (wyldst, Ps. Spl.) mæhte sæ-acute;s tu dominaris potestati maris, Ps. Surt. 88, 10. Hé eorðrícum eallum wealdeþ regnum ipsius omnibus dominabitur, Ps. Th. 102, 18: 75, 9. Waldeþ, Met. 25, 15. Hú hé welt eallum his gesceaftum, Bt. 21, tit.; Fox xiv, 3. Ic weóld folce Deniga, Beo. Th. 935; B. 465. Hé eallum súðmæ-acute;gþum weóld cunctis australibus provinciis imperavit, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 11. Hé weóld Walum and Scottum, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 28: Exon. Th. 319, 26; Víd. 18: Beo. Th. 4747; B. 2379. Hié burgum weóldon, Cd. Th. 216, 19; Dan. 9. Wióldon, Met. 1, 48. (c) with acc.:--Ðú wealdan miht eall eorðan mægen, wind and wolcnu; wealdest ealle on riht, Hy. 9, 5-7. Hé welt ealle gesceaftu, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 22. (d) with a preposition:--Se ofer deóflum wealdeþ, Cd. Th. 263, 21; Dan. 765. Se ofer mægna gehwylc waldeþ, Exon. Th. 255, 32; Jul. 223. (e) absolute:--Wylt president, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 45. Wealdendum imperantibus (Valeriano et Gallieno, Ald. 67), Hpt. Gl. 515, 45. III a. fig. where the subject is an abstract noun, (a) with gen.:--Ðý læs mín æ-acute;nig unriht wealde non dominetur mei omnis injustitia, Ps. Th. 118, 133. Sió gesceádwísnes sceal ðære wilnunge waldan, Met. 20, 198. (b) with acc.:--Unsóðfæstnys ealle wealde, Ps. Th. 54, 9. (c) with a preposition:--His mægen wealdeþ ofer eall manna cyn, Ps. Th. 65, 6. IV. to have power over things, to possess, be in possession of, have at command, be master of, (a) with gen.:--Hé sæ-acute;s wealdeþ ipsius est mare, Ps. Th. 94, 5. Hí wealdaþ eorðan possederunt terram, Ps. Spl. C. 43, 4. Þonne wealdaþ hý heom sylfum weorðscypes then shall they command for themselves respect, L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 336, 23. Manigra folca gestreónes hié wieóldon labores populorum possederunt, Past. 50; Swt. 391, 4. Hí weóldon wælstówe they were masters of the field, Beo. Th. 4108; B. 2051. Wælstówe wealdan, 5961; B. 2984: Byrht. Th. 134, 37; By. 95: Ps. Th. 90, 11. For worulde weorðscypes wealdan to command the respect of the world, L. I. P. 16; Th. ii. 324, 4. (b) with dat. or inst.:--Hé sceal ðý wonge wealdan; ne magon gé him ða wíc forstondan, Exon. Th. 144, 6; Gú. 674. Ðara ðe lífe weóldon of those who lived, 118, 14; Gú. 239. Beáhhordum leng wyrm wealdan ne móste, Beo. Th. 5647; B. 2827: Vald. 2, 31. (c) with acc.:--Heofonas ðú wealdest tui sunt coeli, Ps. Th. 88, 10. Habban hí and wealdan Hornemeres hunred on hyre ágenre andwealde habeant et possideant hundredum de Hornemere in sua propria potestate, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 200, 7. V. to have power to decide or choose what shall take place, to determine, ordain, have the deciding or control of matters, (a) with gen.:--Se ðe lífa gehwæs lengu wealdeþ he that determines the length of every life, Exon. Th. 133, 2; Gú. 483. Wealde se cyning þreóra æ-acute;nes (the king shall have power to ordain one of three courses); oþþe hine man cwelle, oþþe ofer sæ-acute; selle, oþþe hine his wergelde álése, L. Wih. 26; Th. i. 42, 16. Se ðe útlages weorc gewyrce, wealde se cyningc ðæs friðes, L. C. S. 13; Th. i. 382, 18. Sume secgaþ ðæt sió wyrd wealde æ-acute;gþer ge gesæ-acute;lþa ge ungesæ-acute;lþa æ-acute;lces monnes, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 13. Ðæt hí ne geþafian, gyf his waldan magan, ðæt ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig unriht up áspringe, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 36. Gif hí ðæs wealdan mihton, Wulfst. 185, 3. (b) with dat. or inst.:--Seó weóld hyra (two buckets) síþe, Exon. Th. 435, 12; Rä. 53, 6. Segl síðe weóld, Cd. Th. 184, 10; Exod. 105. Ðæ-acute;r hé dý fyrste wealdan móste, Beo. Th. 5141; B. 2574. (c) with a clause:--Petre ðæne ealdorscipe hé betæ-acute;hte, and hét, ðæt hé weólde be manna gewyrhtum, hwá ðæ-acute;rin móste and hwá ná ne móste, Wulfst. 176, 16. Wé ðé magon sélre gelæ-acute;ran, æ-acute;r ðú gúðe fremme, weald hú ðé sæ-acute;le (decide thou how it shall happen to thee) æt ðam gegnslege, Andr. Kmbl. 2710; An. 1537. (d) absolute:--Ðæt ne geþafodon ða ðe micel weóldon on ðisan lande (hit him ne geþafode Godwine eorl, ne éc óþre men ðe mycel mihton wealdan, col. 1) those who very much had the control of affairs in this land would not allow that, Chr. 1036; Th. i. 292, col. 2. Gif lád forberste, bisceop ðonne wealde and stíðlíce déme, L. C. S. 54; Th. i. 406, 10. Gif man wealdan mæge (if it can be managed), ne dýde man næ-acute;fre on Sunnandæges freólse ánigne forwyrhtne, L. E. G. 9; Th. i. 172, 13: L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 10: Anglia ix. 260, 11. Binnan cirictúne æ-acute;nig hund ne cume, ðæs ðe man wealdan mæge, L. Edg. C. 26; Th. ii. 250, 8. Hé wille, gif hé wealdan mót, leóde etan, Beo. Th. 889; B. 442. Ne beóð wé leng somed, gif ic wealdan mót, Cd. Th. 168, 22; Gen. 2786. VI. to have power that brings something to pass, to cause, be the cause, author, source of something, (1) of persons, (a) with gen.:--Ðæs ðú wealdest this is thy doing, Elen. Kmbl. 1517; El. 761. Hé nánre geðylde wealdeþ ab ipso est patientia mea, Ps. Th. 61, 5. Gif hwelc folc bið mid hungre geswenced, and hwá his hwæ-acute;te gehýt and óðhielt, hú ne wilt hé hiera deáðes? si populos fames attereret et occulta frumenta ipsi servarent, auctores procul dubio mortis existerent, Past. 49; Swt. 377, 9. Syndon cyrcan wáce gegriðode . . . wá ðam ðe ðæs wealt, L. I. P. 25; Th. ii. 340, 14. Ðæs ic seolfa weóld, Cd. Th. 281, 21; Sat. 275. Gif ðú hwæt on druncen misdó, ne wít ðú hit ðam ealoðe, for ðam ðu his weólde ðé silf, Prov. Kmbl. 39. Ðæt hé sigora gehwæs ána weólde (wolde, MS.), Exon. Th. 276, 7; Jul. 562. Ic wille wealdan eów blisse and micelre lisse, Wulfst. 132, 23. (b) with dat. or acc.:--Ðæt his mód wite, ðæt migtigra wíte wealdeþ, ðonne hé hjm wið mæge, Cd. Th. 248, 33; Dan. 523. (2) of things, with gen.:--Ús unwidera for oft weóldon unwæstma, Wulfst. 129, 4. (3) of motives:--Mid ðý se willa má waldeþ on ðam weorce ðære gemengdnysse, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 38. VII. to have power to do, be able:--Búton hí hit gebéton, ðæs ðe hí wealdan magon (as far as lies in their power), Wulist. 301, 20. Þeáh fýr wið ealla sié gemenged weoruldgesceafta, þeáh waldan ne mót ðæt hit æ-acute;nige fordó (cf. ðeáh ne mæg náue ðara gesceafta ofercuman, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 17), Met. 20, 129. [To walden (welde, 2nd MS.) kineriche, Laym. 2966. Wealden possidere, O. E. Homl. ii. 79, 11: H. M. 39, 20. Welden, O. E. Homl. i. 163, 55. Goth. waldan garda GREEK: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. waldan dominari: O. Frs. walda: O. H. Ger. waltan dominari, regnare, protegere: Icel. valda to wield, rule; to cause.] v. ge-, ofer-wealdan; wealdende, ge-wealden; wealdian. weald-bæ-acute;re, es; n. A place where trees grow affording mast for swine:--Ad hoc terram pertinent in diuersis locis porcorum pastus, id est uuealdbaera, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 184, 1. v. den-bæ-acute;re. wealdend, es; m. I. one who exercises power over persons or things, a controller, master:--Æ-acute;lc mon biþ wealdend ðæs ðe hé welt, næfþ hé nánne anweald ðæs ðe hé ne welt quod quisque potest, in eo validus: quod non potest, in hoc imbecillis esse censendus est, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 176, 17. Hí hine heom for god hæfdon, and hý sæ-acute;don ðæt hé wæ-acute;re ealles gewinnes waldend (cf. hans (Odin's) menn trúðu því, at hann ætti heimilan sigr í hverri orrostu, Ynglinga Saga, c. 2), Ors. 1, 6; Swt. 36, 21. Wé witon hé úre wæs wealdend we knew he was master of us, Blickl. Homl. 243, 18. Se ðe ðæs weddes waldend sý, L. Edm. B. 6; Th. i. 254, 22. Ðú wéndest ðæt steórleáse men wæ-acute;ron gesæ-acute;lige and wealdendas ðisse worulde nequam homines potenteis felicesque arbitraris, Bt. 8, 3; Fox 14, 1. Hé wolde ðætte ealle men wæ-acute;ran ealra óþra gesceafta wealdandas ille genus humanum terrenis omnibus praestare voluit, 14, 2; Fox 44, 33. II. one who exercises dominion, a ruler, governor, sovereign:--Ðes and ðeós wealdend hic et haec praesul, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 10; Zup. 39, 12. Cum mid ús for ðon ðe ðú eart úre wealdend, Blickl. Homl. 239, 9, Eádgár, Engla waldend, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 9. Eádweard, hæleða wealdend, 1065; Erl. 196, 27. Englalandes wealdend, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 232, 3. Ne sint wé náne waldendas eówres geleáfan non dominamur fidei vestrae, Past. 17; Swt. 115, 24. Ne sint wé náne waldendas ðisses folces non dominantes in clero, Swt. 119, 24. Ðeóda kyningas beóð ðæs folces
WEALDENDE--WEALH-HAFOC. 1173
waldendas principes gentium dominantur eorum, Swt. 120, 3. Hié wéron seolfe wuldres waldend, Cd. Th. 266, 18; Sat. 24. Wealdendras imperatores, Scint. 215, 9, Ealdormen and þeóde wealdendras, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 350, 25. II a. applied to the Deity:--Án sceppend is and se is wealdend heofones and eorþan and ealra gesceafta, Bt. 21; Fox 72, 29: 35, 3; Fox 158, 25: 39, 12; Fox 232, 11. Wealdend Drihten Dominus, Ps. Th. 65, 16. Úre fæder, ealles wealdend, cyning on wuldre, Hy. 7, 1. God ðe is wealdand and wyrhta ealra gesceafta, L. Eth. vi. 42; Th. i. 326, 13. Án is éce cyning, wealdend and wyrhta ealra gesceafta, L. I. P. 1; Th. ii. 304, 2. Se is waldend windes and goldes, Blickl. Homl. 133, 30. Wit Waldendes word forbræ-acute;noc, Cd. Th. 49, 26; Gen. 798. Ðæt hé Wealdende, écean Dryhtne, gebulge, Beo. Th. 4648; B. 2329. III. a possessor, master, lord:--'Gewít ðú (Hagar) ðínne waldend sécan; wuna ðæ-acute;m ðé ágon.' Heó gewát engles lárum hire hláfordum, Cd. Th. 138, 17; Gen. 2293. Se wela ne mæg his wealdend gedón nó ðý weorþron, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 13: 16, 3; Fox 56, 3, 17. Se wela and se anweald náuht ágnes gódes nabbaþ, ne náuht þurhwuniendes heora wealdendum sellan ná magon, 27, 4; Fox 100, 22. [Creatorem celi et terre scuppende and weldende of heouene and of orðe, O. E. Homl. i. 75, 26. Wealdende, ii. 17, 32. Godd, domes waldend, Laym. 28205. Waldende (weldende, 2nd MS.), 25568. Goth. garda&dash-uncertain;waldands GREEK: O. Sax. waldand (used of the Deity): O. H. Ger. Waltant (proper name): Icel. valdandi.] v. eal[l]- (al-), ofer-, þrym-wealdend, and next word. wealdende; adj. (ptcpl.) Ruling, powerful:--Mihtig God, . . . waldende God, Exon. Th. 62, 34; Cri. 1011: 71, 27; Cri. 1162. Se wealdenda Drihten, Homl. Th. i. 328, 11. Se anweald ne mæg gedón his wealdend wealdendne, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 3, 17. Hwæþer ðú nú wéne ðæt ðæs cyninges geférræ-acute;den and se wela and se anweald ðe hé gifþ his deórlingum mæge æ-acute;nigne mon gedón weligne oððe wealdendne? an vero regna regumque familiaritas efficere potentem valent? 29, 1; Fox 102, 4. Waldendne, 29, tit.; Fox xvi, 2. Nis under mé æ-acute;nig óþer wiht waldendre, ic eom ufor ealra gesceafta, Exon. Th. 427, 6; Rä. 41, 87. v. eal[l]-, ge-, þrym-wealdend[e]; wealdan. wealdend-god, es; m. The Lord God:--Ic cleopige tó Heáhgode and tó Wealdendgode ðe mé wel dyde clamabo ad Deum altissimum, et ad Dominum qui bene fecit mihi, Ps. Th. 56, 2. Se is wealdendgode wellíc&dash-uncertain;endlíc beneplacitum est Deo, 67, 16. [O. Sax. waldand-god.] wealdes; adv. Of one's own accord, purposely, voluntarily:--Gif him wealdes (gewealdes, Hatt. MS.) gebyrige oððe ungewealdes, Past. 28; Swt. 198, 22. [Þu forschuppeste selfwilles and waldes in to hare cunde, H. M. 27, 2. Heo sunegeð deadliche iðe bruche, &yogh;if heo hit brekeð willes and woldes, A. R. 6, 26.] v. ge-wealdes. weald-genga, an; m. A weald-goer (v. weald), bandit, brigant:--Hé wolde beón yldest on ðam yfelan flocce, and geworhte his geféran tó wealdgengum ealle on wídgillum dúnum . . . 'Hé is geworden tó weald&dash-uncertain;gengan and ðæra sceaðena ealdor, ðe hé him sylf gegaderode, and wunaþ on ánre dúne mid manegum sceaðum.'. . . Ðá ætstód se wealdgenga . . . and áwearp his wæ-acute;mna, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 30-18, 31. [Cf. wald-scaðe (wode-scaþe, 2nd MS.), Laym. 25859; the same creature is referred to in these previous lines: Isihst þu þe munt and þene wude muchele, þer wuneð þe scaðe inne, þa scendeð þas leode? 25689-92.] wealdian; p. ode To rule, command:--Ic wealdige vel ofer bebeóde imperito, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 52. [O. Sax. gi-waldón.] v. wealdan. weald-leðer, es; n. A rein:--Hí ne móton swíþor styrian ðonne hé him ðæt gerúm his wealdleðeres tó forlæ-acute;t, Bt. 21: Fox 74, 8. Se gemet&dash-uncertain;gaþ ðone brídel and ðæt wealdleþer ealles ymbhweorftes heofenes and eorþan orbis habenas temperat, 174, 19. Ðá gelæhton ða weardmen his wealdleðer fæste, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 15. Heó wæs on gyldenum scryd, and æt ðam wæ-acute;ron gyldene hors, and on ðám wæ-acute;ron ða wealdleðer swá up getíged, swá swá hig urnon tó heofenum up, Shrn. 156, 12. v. ge&dash-uncertain;weald-leðer. weald-more. v. wealh-more. wealdness, e; f. Rule, dominion:--Waldnis ðín dominatio tua, Ps. Surt. 144, 13. weald-stapa, an; m. A grasshopper, locust:--Waldstapan locustas, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 6. weald-swaþu, e; f. A forest-track:--Lástas wæ-acute;ron æfter waldswaþum wíde gesýne the steps were to be seen far along the forest-tracks, Beo. Th. 2810; B. 1403. weale, wale, an; f. A female slave, servant:--Wonfeax wale, . . . mennen, Exon. Th. 393, 30; Rä. 13, 8. Wonfáh wale weóld hyra (two buckets) síþe, 435, 11; Rä. 53, 6. v. wealh. weale-wyrt. v. wealh-wyrt. wealg; adj. Nauseous (? Halliwell gives wallow = flat, insipid; wallowish = nauseous):--Se wearma welð on gódum cræftum, ðý læs hé sié wealg for wlæcnesse, and for ðæm weorðe út áspiwen (ne evomatur tepidus), Past. 58; Swt. 447, 18. [Þi muð is bitter and walh al þat tu cheowest, and hwit mete se þi mahe hokerliche undorfeð, þat is wið unlust, warpeð hit eft ut, H. M. 35, 30. Walhwe swete supra in bytter swete, Prompt. Parv. 515. Icel. válgr, volgr warm, lukewarm.] -wealg (-wealh). v. on-wealh. wealh an implement that rolls things over(?), a harrow:--Wealh occa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 25. Walh, 62, 63. [Cf. Goth. us-walugjan GREEK: O. H. Ger. bi-walagón volutare.] wealh; gen. weales; m. I. a foreigner, properly a Celt (cf. the name Volcae, a Celtic tribe mentioned by Caesar):--Walch barbarus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 75. Ic (an axle-tree) síþade wíddor, mearcpaþas wala (walas, MS.) træd, móras pæðde, Exon. Th. 485, 7; Rä. 71, 10. [Icel. Valir; pl. the Celtic people in France.] ¶ wealh is found in many proper names. v. Txts. 489. See also the compounds in wealh-. I a. a Celt of Britain; the word occurs mostly in pl., Wealas; gen. Weala, Walena, the British, the Welsh, or Wales:--Wealh gafolgelda .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . Weales hýd twelfum, L. In. 23; Th. i. 118, 3. Wealh, gif hé hafaþ fíf hýda, hé bið syxhynde (cf. for relative importance of the Celt and the Englishman, L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 15-18), 24; Th. i. 118, 10. Gif þeów Wealh Engliscne monnan ofslihð, 74; Th. i. 148, 14. Hér Hengest and Æsc gefuhton wiþ Walas (cf. Brettas, l. 17) . . . and ða Walas flugon ða Englan swá fýr, Chr. 473; Erl. 12, 26. Hér Æðelfrið ofslóh unrím Walena (-ana, v. l.), and swá wearð gefyld Augustinus wítegunge, ðe hé cwæð: 'Gif Wealas nellaþ sibbe wið ús, hí sculan æt Seaxana handa farwurþan.' Ðár man slóh .cc. preósta, ða cómon ðyder ðæt hí scoldon gebiddan for Walena here, 607; Erl. 20, 29. Hí ofslógon .ii. þúsendo Wala (Walana, v. l.), 614; Erl. 20, 37. Wala (Weala, v. l.) cyning, 710; Erl. 44, 4. Hér wæs Wala (Weala, v. l.) gefeoht and Defna æt Gafulforda, 823; Erl. 62, 14. Wiþ ðæs landes gewrixle ðe on Wealum is æt Pendyfig pro commutatione alterius terre que sita est in Cornubio, ubi ruricole illius pagi barbarico nomine appellant Pendyfig, Chart. Erl. 192, 5. Hí ofslógon monige Wealas (Walas, v. l.), Chr. 477; Erl. 12, 31. ¶ the word is found as part of place-names, v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. Index, v. Bret- (Bryt[t]-), Corn-, Norþ-, West-Wealas (-Walas). I b. a Roman:--Weala sunderriht jus Quiritum (cf. Rómwara sundorriht, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 11, reht Rómwala, Rtl. 189, 13, which translate the same phrase), Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 64. [O. H. Ger. walah Romanus.] II. a slave, servant. Cf. the derivation of slave from the name of a people:--Mín weal sprecð meum mancipium loquitur, mines weales sunu, mínum weale ic timbrige hús, mínne weal ic beládige, eá lá ðú mín weal, sáw wel, fram mínum weale ic underféng fela gód, mine wealas (mancipia) eriaþ, mínra þeówra manna (mancipiorum) æceras, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 101, 13-21. Ðes wísa weal (mancipium), 6, 4; Zup. 19, 8: 6, 3; Zup. 18, 16. Ðæs weales (v. ll. weles, wieles; ðræ-acute;les, Lind.: esnes, Rush.) hláford dominus servi illius, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 50: Shrn. 154, 22. Ðrittegum geárum ne gestilde næ-acute;fre stefen cearciendes wæ-acute;nes ne ceoriendes wales for thirty years the sound of creaking wain and chiding thrall never ceased, Lchdm. iii. 430, 34. Ne hý ne wé ne underfón óðres wealh ne óðres þeóf, L. Eth. ii. 6; Th. i. 288, 4. Wealas servi, Gen. 21, 25. Ðis folc ðe úre wealas syndon, Ex. 14, 5. Wé ðe næ-acute;ron wurðe beón his wealas gecígde, Homl. Th. ii. 316, 23. Weala wín crudum vinum, . . . hláforda wín honorarium vinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 55, 57. Genam Abimelech wealas and wylna (servos et ancillas], Gen. 20, 14. Ic (a skin which furnishes thongs) fæste binde swearte wealas (slaves or strangers, captives; Aldhelm's riddle has: Nexibus horrendis hommes constringere possum), hwílum séllan men, Exon. Th. 393, 22; Rä. 13, 4. [Ælc þrel and ælc wælh wurðe iuroeid, Laym. 14852.] v. hors-, hund-, scip-wealh; weale, wilh. II a. a shameless person. v. wealian, wealh-word:--Walana protervorum, Hpt. Gl. 527, 22. weal-hát. v. weall-hát. wealh-basu(-o) foreign scarlet, vermilion:--Wealhbaso vermiculo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 21. Wealhbasu, Anglia xiii. 29, 56. [The passage glossed in both is Ald. 15. In glossing the same passage wealcbasewere (weolc-(?) v. weoloc-basu; but cf. wealc-stód for wealh-stód, 463, 42) occurs, Hpt. Gl. 431, 32.] Wealh-cyn[n], es; n. The Celtic race:--Ða land ðe ic on Wealcynne (the Celts of the south-west) hæbbe bútan Triconscíre, Chart. Th. 488, 26. Hig gegaderadan mycle fyrde mid Walkynne (the Celts of Wales), Chr. 1055; Erl. 188, 33. Griffin wæs kyning ofer eall Wealcyn, 1063; Erl. 195, 12. v. Norþ-Wealhcynn. Wealh-færeld, es; n. A 'Welsh' expedition, a term applied to forces defending the Welsh Marches(?):--Liberabo monasterium (Blockley, Worcestershire) a pastu et refectione illorum hominum quos Saxonice nominamus Walhfæreld and heora fæsting, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 60, 29. v. next word. Wealh-geféra, -geréfa, an; m. A count of the Welsh Marches(?), the commander of the Wealh-færeld(?):--Ðý ilcan gére forðférde Wulfríc cynges horsðegn; se wæs eác Wealhgeféra (other MSS. have -geréfa. Kemble, taking the latter reading, says: 'I am disposed to believe that he was a royal reeve to whose care Alfred's Welsh serfs were committed, and who exercised a superintendence over them in some one or all of the royal domains,' Saxons in England, ii. 179. See the first passage under Wealh-cyn), Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 17, and note. wealh-hafoc, es; m. A foreign hawk, a gerfalcon; herodius (v. erodius
1174 WEALH-HNUTU--WEALLAN.
gerfawcune, Wrt. Voc. i. 188, col. 2: jarfawkon, 220, col. 2):--Walh&dash-uncertain;habuc falc(o), Txts. 61, 826. Walchhabuc, uualhhaebuc, uualh[h]ebuc, ualchefuc herodius, 67, 1016. Góshafuc accipiter, wealhhafuc herodius, spearhafuc alietum, Wrt. Voc. i. 280, 18-20: ii. 42, 67. Wealhhafoces hús herodii domus, Ps. Spl. 103, 19. Ða fugelas nocticoraces hátton wæ-acute;ron in wealhhafoces gelícnesse (vulturibus similes), Nar. 16, 13. Wealhhafeca falconum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 68: 37, 23. [O. H. Ger. waluc&dash-uncertain;hapuh herodius.] wealh-hnutu; gen. -hnyte; f. A foreign nut, walnut:--Hnutbeám oððe walhhnutu nux, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 23. [On a walnot withoute is a bitter barke, Piers P. 11, 251. Walnote avelana, Prompt. Parv. 574. A walnotte auellanum, a walnott-tree auellanus, Cath. Angl. 407 (see note). Walnot auelena, Wülck. Gl. 647, 25. Walnottre auelana, 646, 15. A walnutte and the nutte avelana, 715, 26. A walnote moracia, 596, 38. Cf. A walshenote shale, Chauc. H. F. 1281. Icel. val-hnot.] wealh-land, es; n. I. a foreign land:--Æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r eorðan dæ-acute;r wit earda leás mid wealandum wunian (winnan, MS.) sceoldon (cf. mé ellþeódigne, l. 20), Cd. Th. 163, 30; Gen. 2706. II. Normandy (cf. Icel. í Vallandi er síðan var kallat Norðmandi):--Com Eádweard hider tó lande of Weallande (fram begeondan sæ-acute;, v. l.), Chr. 1040; Erl. 167, 27. [O. H. Ger. Walho-lant Gallia.] wealh-more(-u), -mora, an; f. m. A foreign root, carrot, parsnip:--Walhmore, uualhmorae pastinaca, Txts. 85, 1502. Wealmore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 62: i. 286, 27: Lchdm. i. 120, 8. Wealmora, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 58: daucus, 31, 43. Waldmora cariota, 31, 46. v. wilisc. wealh-sáda (?), an; m. A noose for binding a captive or slave (? cf. Exon. Th. 393, 22; Rä. 13, 4, given under wealh, II):--Forhýddan oferhygde mé inwitgyrene, wráðan wealsádan absconderunt superbi laqueos mihi, Ps. Th. 139, 5. wealh-stod, es; m. An interpreter:--Wealhstod interpres, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 60: Ælfc. Gr. 9, 26; Zup. 51, 14. I. one who serves as a medium between speakers of different languages:--Se cyning gerehte his witan on heora ágenum gereorde ðæs bisceopes bodunge, and wæs his wealhstod, for ðan ðe hé wel cúþe Scyttysc, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 67. Walh&dash-uncertain;stod, Bd. 3, 3; S. 526, 2. Hé (Jerome) is se fyrmesta wealhstod betwux Hebréiscum and Grécum and Lédenwarum, Homl. Th. i. 436, 16. Se hálga biscop hine hádode tó messepreóste, and his wealhstod tó diácone, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 525. Nóman hí him wealhstodas (interpretes) of Franc&dash-uncertain;lande, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 23: Homl. Th. ii. 128, 19. II. an interpreter of written language, a translator:--Ælfréd kuning wæs wealhstod ðisse béc, Bt. proem.; Fox viii. 1. Ðæra hundseofontigra wealh&dash-uncertain;stoda gesetnyssa, Anglia viii. 336, 4. Wealcstoda interpretum (praestantissimus, Hieronymus, Ald. 33), Hpt. Gl. 463, 42. Hié hié (books) wendon ðurh wíse wealhstodas on hiora ágen geðióde, Past. pref.; Swt. 7, 4. III. an interpreter of a subject, an expounder:--Wealhstod interpres (divinae legis, Ald. 64), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 79: 47, 2. Lífes wealhstod, Cd. Th. 211, 7; Exod. 522. IV. a mediator:--Se wealh&dash-uncertain;stod Godes and monna, ðæt is Crist Dei hominumque mediator, Past. 3; Swt. 33, 11. V. the word occurs as a proper name:--Ðám folcum ðe eardiaþ be westan Sæferne is Wealhstod biscop eis populis qui ultra amnem Sabrinam ad occidentem habitant, Valchstod (Uual-, v. l.) episcopus, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 21. Wealh-þeód, e; f. The Welsh people:--Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnes ðe Angel&dash-uncertain;cynnes witan and Wealhþeóde ræ-acute;dboran gesetton, L. O. D. proem.; Th. i. 352, 1. wealh-word, es; n. A wanton word:--Ic eom ondetta ðæt ic onféng on mínne múð wealworda, Anglia xi. 98, 37. v. wealh, II a, wealian. wealh-wyrt, e; f. Wall-wort, dwarf elder; the word glosses ebulum and intula:--Walhwyrt, uualhuyrt, ualuyrt ebulum, elleus, Txts. 59, 714. Wealwyrt ebulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 75. Walwyrt, i. 30, 58. Weal&dash-uncertain;wyrt &l-bar; ellenwyrt ebule &l-bar; eobulum, Lchdm. iii. 302, col. 1. Wælwyrt vel ellenwyrt. Genim ðás wyrte ðe man ebulum and óðrum naman ellenwyrte nemneþ, and eác sume men wealwyrt hátaþ, i. 202, 3-6. Uualhwyrt intula, Txts. 69, 1075. Wealewyrt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 71. Walwyrt, Wülck. Gl. 299, 8 (this gloss is omitted by Wright): Lchdm. iii. 303, col. 1. Wealwyrt, ii. 64, 27: 70, 2. Wælwyrt, iii. 30, 13. Wealwyrte wyrttruman, ii. 108, 7. Wealwyrte moran, 264, 20. Wælwyrte, i. 354, 13. Genim wealwyrt, 66, 14. Nime wealwyrt nioþowearde, 118, 2. Wælwyrt, 38, 17. [Walwurt ebulum, Wülck. Gl. 555, 10. Walwort ebulus, 579, 33. Walwortte ebolus, 712, 24. Wallewurte ebula.] wealian; p. ode To be impudent, bold, wanton. v. wealh, II a:--Hé wealode mid wordum, and sæ-acute;de ðæt hé wolde his wífes brúcan on ðám unálýfedum tíman, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 48. weá-líc; adj. Miserable:--Sumum ðæt gegongeþ, ðæt se endestæf weálíc weorþeþ; sceal hine wulf etan, Exon. Th. 328, 4; Vy. 12. v. wá-líc. wealig. v. welig. weall, es; m. I. a wall that is made, wall of a building, of a town, side of a cave:--Weal murus, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 35: Exon. Th. 281, 23; Jul. 650. Ofer wealles hróf super muros, Ps. Th. 54, 9. Wealles rihtungþréd perpendiculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 64. Seó heánnes ðæs walles (parietis), Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 31. Heora gewinnan tugan hí ádún of ðam wealle (de muris) . . . Hig ðá forlæ-acute;tan ðone wall (relicto muro), 1, 12; S. 481, 22. Andweorc tó wealle cimentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 27. Tó wealle ad moenia, Kent. Gl. 287. Hé æfter recede wlát, hwearf be wealle, Beo. Th. 3150; B. 1573. Ofer mínre burge weall (murum), Ps. Th. 17, 28: Cd. Th. 101, 3; Gen. 1676: Judth. Thw. 23, 38; Jud. 161. Wið ðone weall murotenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 63. Wið ðæs recedes weal, Beo. Th. 658; B. 326. Wall íserne, Cd. Th. 231, 15; Dan. 247. Tó hwý tówurpe ðú weal (maceriam) his, Ps. Spl. 79, 13. Ðá gewrohte hé weall mid turfum (vallum, v. Bd. 1, 5) and bréd weall ðæ-acute;r onufan, Chr. 189; Erl. 9, 25. Weallas moenia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 62: muri, Jos. 6, 20. Ðæt wæter stód an twá healfa ðære stræ-acute;te swilce twégen hége weallas erat aqua quasi murus, Ex. 14, 22. Under wealla hleó, Cd. Th. 259, 13; Dan. 691. Binnan ðære ylcan cyricean weallum (muris), Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 43. On ceastre weallum beworhte in civitatem munitam, Ps. Th. 59, 8: Cd. Th. 145, 21; Gen. 2409. Ofer ðære burge wallas (muros), Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 2. Ðú hí betweónum wætera weallas læ-acute;ddest, Ps. Th. 105, 9. Ealle his weallas omnes macerias ejus, 88, 33. Uallas menia, Rtl. 124, 3. II. a natural wall, a steep hill, a cliff. v. weall-clif (cf. O. Sax.:--Hwó sie ina fan énumu kli&b-bar;e wurpin, o&b-bar;ar enna berges wal, Hél. 2676. Fan themu walle niðar werpan, 2684. Sie an hóhan wal stigun, stén endi berg, 3117):--Munt is hine ymbútan, geáp gylden weal, Salm. Kmbl. 511; Sal. 256. Cwom wundorlícu wiht (the sun) ofer wealles hróf (over the mountain top), Exon. Th. 412, 1; Rä. 30, 7. Draca beorges getrúwode, wíges and wealles (the cliff in which the firedrake's cave was), Beo. Th. 4635; B. 2323. Norð-Denum stód egesa, ánra gehwylcum ðara ðe of wealle wóp gehýrdon (to each that heard the cry coming from the hill on which the hall stood (?)), 1574; B. 785. Nó wyrm on wealle leng bídan wolde the serpent would not longer wait in the hill, in its cave, 4604; B. 2307. Geseah hé máððumsigla fela, gold glitinian grunde getenge, wundur on wealle, 5511; B. 2759. Se ðe inne gehýdde wræte under wealle, 6112; B. 3060: 6197; B. 3103. Æt wealle, 5045; B. 2526. Geseah be wealle stondan stánbogan, streám út þonan brecan of beorge, 5077; B. 2542: 5425; B. 2716. Of wealle (the sea-cliff) geseah weard, se ðe holmclifu healdan scolde, 463; B. 229. Winneþ wæ-acute;g wið wealle, Exon. Th. 383, 33; Rä. 4, 20. Æ-acute;niges monnes wíg forbúgan oððe on weal fleón (flee to the hill) líce beorgan, Vald. 1, 15. Weallas him wiþre healdaþ, Exon. Th. 336, 24; Gn. Ex. 54. Ic sæ-acute;næssas geseón mihte, windige weallas (wind-beaten cliffs), Beo. Th. 1148; B. 572: Cd. Th. 214, 19; Exod. 571. Ic wiht (a rake) geseah, seó wæ-acute;þeþ geond weallas (among the hills (?)), wyrte séceþ, Exon. Th. 416, 27; Rä. 35, 5. [O. Sax. O. Frs. wal a wall. From Latin vallum.] v. bord-, breóst-, burh-, ceaster-, eorþ-, fore-, grund-, holm-, port-, sæ-acute;-, scíd-, scild-, stæð-, stán-, streám-weall. weall, e; f. Fervour:--Wealle, wylm fervorem, ardorem (devotionis fervorem, Ald. 34), Hpt. Gl. 465, 37. v. weall-hát. weall, es; n. (?) Boiled or mulled wine:--Defrutum, i. vinum medo geswét vel weall (cf. gesoden wín defrutum vinum, i. 27, 62. Coerin defrutum, cyren oððe áwylled wín dulcisapa, ii. 25, 10, 69. Ásodenes wínes careni, Hpt. Gl. 408, 42), Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 24. Níwes &l-bar; ge&dash-uncertain;sodenes wealles defruti &l-bar; medoni, Hpt. Gl. 414, 1. Wealle defruto, vino, 520, 38. weallan; p. weóll, pl. weóllon; pp. weallen. I. of water, &c. issuing from a source, to well, bubble forth, spring out, flow:--Ic wealle bullio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Zup. 192, 3. Of ðæm neáhmunte wealleþ hlúter wæter, ðonne drincaþ ða menn ðæt cadente rivo puram ex vicino monte potant aquam, Nar. 31, 7. Of ðæ-acute;m beorgum wilð seó eá Eufrates fluvius Euphrates de radice montis effusus, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 14, 10, 29. Ðæ-acute;r hió (the Nile) æ-acute;rest up wielð prope fontem, Swt. 12, 24. [Ðæt treów ðæt man on heorþe leges, for ðare mycele hæ-acute;ten ðe ðæt treów barned beoþ, þáre wylþ út of ðan ende water, Lchdm. iii. 128, 6.] Récels of ðæra treówa telgan weól, Nar. 26, 22. Swát ýðum weóll the blood welled out in streams, Beo. Th. 5380; B. 2693: Andr. Kmbl. 2552; An. 1277: 2482; An. 1242. Weól, Exon. Th. 182, 23; Gú. 1314. Wiþ ðon ðe men blód upp wealle þurh his múð, Lchdm. i. 74, 14. Hé lét teáras geótan, weallan wæ-acute;gdropan, Exon. Th. 165, 17; Gú. 1030: Andr. Kmbl. 3005; An. 1505. Mon geseah weallan blód of eorþan sanguis e terra visus est manare, Ors. 4, 3; Swt. 162, 6. Geseah ic balzamum of ðæ-acute;m treówum út weallan video opobalsamum arborum ramis manans, Nar. 27, 23. II. of the source, to well with, flow with, (1) with a noun:--Án wielle weól blóde flumen sanguine effluxit, Ors. 4, 7; Swt. 184, 21. Flór áttre weól, Cd. Th. 284, 8; Sat. 318. Flód blóde weól, Beo. Th. 2848; B. 1422. Weóll, 4282; B. 2138. Wið ðon ðe mon blóde wealle þurh his múð, Lchdm. iii. 44, 22. Wæs on blóde brim weal&dash-uncertain;lende, Beo. Th. 1699; B. 847. (2) absolute:--Benna weallaþ wounds bleed, Andr. Kmbl. 2810; An. 1407. Hit ongan rínan . . . and seó eorðe weóll ongeán ðam heofonlícan flóde it began to rain . . . and the earth sent forth its waters to meet the waters of heaven, Wulfst. 206, 21. Weóllon wælbenna, Cd. Th. 208, 30; Exod. 491. III. implying abundance, (1) to swarm, exist in large numbers:--Him weóllon maðan geond ealne ðone líchaman, Homl. Th. i. 472, 30. (2) of production in large numbers or great quantity, to swarm with, flow with:--Land ðe weóll meolce
WEALL-CLIF--WEALWIAN. 1175
and hunie terra quae lacte el melle manabat, Num. 16, 13. His gesceapu maðan weóllon, Homl. Th. i. 86, 10: Homl. Skt. i. 4, 212. Weallende scaturiens (vermibus, Ald. 70), Hpt. Gl. 519, 34: scatens (vermibus, Ald. 202), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 7. IV. of violent movement, to boil, rage, heave:--Geofon ýþum weól winlres wylme, Beo. Th. 1035; B. 515. Holm storme weól, 2267; B. 1131. Hreðer æ-acute;ðme weóll his breast heaved, 5180; B. 2593. Ða ýþa weóllan and wéddan ðæs sæ-acute;s furentibus undis pelagi, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 39, 42. Brim weallende, Andr. Kmbl. 3147; An. 1576. Ðæt gebrec ðæs weallendes (ferventis) sæ-acute;s, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 4. Wado weallende, Beo. Th. 1096; B. 546. V. of movement in liquids caused by heat, to boil (intrans.), to be hot:--Dó ofer fýr, áwyl; ðonne hit wealle, sing iii Pater noster, Lchdm. ii. 358, 11. Scenc fulne weallendes wæteres, 130, 1. Seóð on weallendon wætere, i. 204, 23. Mid weallendum ele, Homl. Th. i. 58, 27: Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 16. Weallende wæ-acute;te fervida flumina, Hpt. Gl. 499, 51. V a. used of a vessel in which a liquid boils:--Seó æ-acute;rene gripu ofer gléda gripe gífrust wealleþ (-aþ, MS. B.), Salm. Kmbl. 98; Sal. 48. Bæð háte weól, Exon. Th. 277, 16; Jul. 581. VI. of other than liquids, to be hot, burn, blaze, rage:--Wið ðone weallendan bryne ðe weallaþ (-eþ?) on helle, L. C. E. 6; Th. i. 364, 13. Him on breóstum weóll áttor, Beo. Th. 5422; B. 2714. Án ðæra dæ-acute;la is weallende (the torrid zone), Lchdm. iii. 260, 21. Se wallenda lég furens flamma, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 22. Hé hæfþ weallendene lég, Blickl. Homl. 61, 35. Weallende fýr, Cd. Th. 153, 22; Gen. 2542. Weallendum lígum flammis ferventibus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 37. Weallende axan, Lchdm. i. 178, 6. Þurh ða weallendan sond per ferventes sole arenas, Nar. 6, 9. VII. figuratively, of persons, passions, emotions, to be fervent, to burn, rage, to be strongly moved:--Ic wealle ferueo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Zup. 156, 9. Welð fervet, Kent. Gl. 665. Hé welð on gódum cræftum in virtutibus inardescit, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 18. Hé metta mid cystignesse wealð aescarum largitate feruescit, Scint. 56, 2. Hyge hearde wealleþ, Salm. Kmbl. 126; Sal. 62. Wyrd bið wended hearde, wealleþ (is zealous) swíðe geneahhe, 872; Sal. 435. Feóndscipe wealleþ hatred burns hot, Exon. Th. 354, 60; Reim. 68. Weallaþ wælníðas, Beo. Th. 4136; Beo. 2065. Brand&dash-uncertain;háta níð weóll on gewitte, Andr. Kmbl. 1537; An. 770. Hreðer innan weóll, beorn breóstsefa their hearts burnt within them, Exon. Th. 34, 9; Cri. 539: Beo. Th. 4233; B. 2113. Breóst innan weóll þeóstrum ge&dash-uncertain;þoncum, 4652; B. 2331. Weóll him on innan hyge ymb his heortan, Cd. Th. 23, 4; Gen. 353. Se ðe nyle wearmian óð hé wealle (ut ferveat), Past. 58; Swt. 447, 8. Suá sculon ða hierdas weallan ymb ða geornfulnesse ðære inneran ðearfe his hiéremonna sic pastores erga interiora studia subditornm suorum ferveant, 18; Swt. 137, 11. Hire oninnan ongan weallan wyrmes geþeaht, Cd. Th. 37, 15; Gen. 590. Weallende furibundus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 37: fervidus, 147, 84: Lchdm. iii. 188, 25. Se mæ-acute;ra wæs háten weallende wulf (cf. (?) Wóden), Salm. Kmbl. 423; Sal. 212. Lég, weallende wiga, Exon. Th. 61, 15; Cri. 985. Hé wæs weallende on geleáfan (fide fervens), Bd. 3, 2; S. 524, 17. Weallende spelboda, Blickl. Homl. 165, 33. Manegum wæs hát æt heortan hyge weallende, Andr. Kmbl. 3415; An. 1711. Ðeós gítsunc weallende byrnð, Met. 8, 45. Mid weallendre lufe, Wulfst. 286, 11. Sorge weallende, Beo. Th. 4919; B. 2464. Weallende weán, Exon. Th. 139, 2; Gú. 587. Hé geseah ealle witon on þeáwum scínende and on gáste weallende, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 86. VIII. trans. ( = willan?) To roll, turn:--Hine on lyfte lífgetwinnan sweopum seolfrenum swíðe weallaþ, óð ðæt him bán blícaþ, blédaþ æ-acute;dran, Salm. Kmbl. 288; Salm. 143. [O. Sax. wallan to well; to boil, burn (fig.): O. Frs. walla: O. H. Ger. wallan scatere, bullire, fervescere: Icel. vella to boil; to swarm.] v. á-, be-, ge-weallan; heoru-weallende, for-weallen. weall-clif, es; n. A steep cliff:--Hí scufon wyrm ofer weallclif, léton wæ-acute;g niman, Beo. Th. 6255; B. 3132. v. weall, II. weall-díc(?), e; f. A walled ditch(?):--Andlang ðære wealdíc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 346, 21, 22. Cf. Usque la diche walle; et sic per fossatum, iii. 408, 10. weall-dor, es; n. A door in a wall:--Ðú eart ðæt wealldor; þurh ðé Freá on ðás eorþan út síðade, Exon. Th. 21, 1; Cri. 328. weall-fæsten[n], es; n. I. a walled stronghold, a fortress:--Ða gesceádaþ ðæt land westan and eástan óð ðæt weallfæsten, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 86, 27. Hé ongan ceastre timbran, ðæt wæs weallfæstenna æ-acute;rest, Cd. Th. 64, 31; Gen. 1058. II. a wall for defence, a bulwark:--Forhwan ðú tówurpe weallfæsten his ? quid deposuisti maceriam ejus? Ps. Th. 79, 12. Wicon weallfæsten, wæ-acute;gas burston, Cd. Th. 208, 14; Exod. 483. Wyrceþ wæter wealfæsten (erat aqua quasi murus a dextra eorum et laeva, Ex. 14, 22), 195, 27; Exod. 283. weall-geat, es; n. A gate in a wall:--Hié gegán hæfdon tó ðam weallgeate they had reached the city's gate, Judth. Thw. 23, 26; Jud. 141. Tó weallgeatum, Andr. Kmbl. 2407; An. 1205. weall-gebrec, es; n. A breaking down of a wall:--Hié noldon ðæs weallgebreces geswícan donec perfractis muris, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 134, 30. weall-geweorc, es; n. Wall-work, (1) wall-building:--Gang tó ðínum weallgeweorce (a monastery was being built), Homl. Skt. i. 6, 173. Sí hit æ-acute;lces þinges freoh bútan ferdfare and walgeworc (cf. burh-bót) and brycgeworc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 5, 13. Hé gesette hí tó his weallge&dash-uncertain;weorcum, ðæt hí worhton his burga (in aedificationibus urbium suarum), Anglia x. 91, 96. (2) the destruction of walls:--Aries byð ram betwux sceápum and ram tó wealgeweorce, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 12, 5. v. weall&dash-uncertain;weorc. weall-hát; adj. Boiling hot, red-hot:--Ácéle ðú wealhát ísen ðonne hit furþum sié of fýre átogen on wíne, Lchdm. ii. 256, 15. [He bed bringen forð brune wallinde bres, and healden hit se walhat up on hire heaued, Jul. 31, 4. Wiþþ wallhat herrtess lufe, Orm. 14196.] weallian to wall. v. ge-weallod. weallian; p. ode. I. to wander, roam:--Weallaþ swá niéten feldgangende, feoh bútan gewitte, se þurh ðone cantic ne can Crist geherian, Salm. Kmbl. 44; Sal. 22. II. to go as a pilgrim:--Of earde weallige hé wíde and dæ-acute;dbóte dó æ-acute;fre ða hwíle ðe hé libbe a patria longe peregrinetur, et poenitentiam usque agat, quamdiu vivet, L. M. I. 44; Th. ii. 276, 31. Deóplíc dæ-acute;dbót bið ðæt læ-acute;wede man his wæ-acute;pna álecge and weallige bærfót wíde, L. Pen. 10; Th. ii. 280, 18. Oferbecumendum wealligendum þearfum se abbud mid gebróþrum gearwian hýrsumnysse supervenientibus peregrinis pauperibus abbas cum fratribus exhibeant obsequium, Anglia xiii. 439, 1060. [O. H. Ger. wallón errare, ambulare, meare, pervagari: Ger. wallen to travel; wall-fahrt pilgrimage: Icel. vallari a tramp, vagrant.] weall-lím, es; m. Mortar:--Hig hæfdon tygelan for stán and tyrwan for wealliim habuerunt lateres pro saxis et bitumen pro caemento, Gen. 11, 3. weall-stán, es; m. A stone for building:--Ðú eart se weallstán ðe ða wyrhtan wiðwurpon tó weorce (lapidem, quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, Mt. 21, 42), Exon. Th. 1, 2; Cri. 2. Wrætlíc is ðes wealstán marvellous is this masonry, 476, 1; Ruin. 1. Ceastra, wrætlíc weallstána geweorc cities, wondrous works of stones, Menol. Fox 465; Gn. C. 3. weall-steall, es; m. A place where there are buildings:--Ðisne weal&dash-uncertain;steal this spot where the walls stand (cf. weallas stondaþ, 291, 3; Wand. 76), Exon. Th. 291, 26; Wand. 88. weall-steáp; adj. I. high as regards its walls or buildings, with lofty walls:--Hié on weallsteápe burg (cf. seó steápe burh on Sennar, 102, 15; Gen. 1700) wlítan meahton, Cd. Th. 145, 7; Gen. 2402. II. with lofty cliffs, lofty. v. weall, II:--Hié oferfóran weallsteápan hleoðu, Cd. Th. 108, 8; Gen. 1803. weall-stellung, -stilling, -stylling, e; f. The putting a wall in order, repairing of a wall. v. burh-bót:--Tó ánes æceres bræ-acute;de on weal&dash-uncertain;stillinge (cf. weall-geweorc) and tó ðære wære gebirigeaþ xvi. hída; gif æ-acute;lc híd byþ be ánum men gemannod, ðonne mæg man gesettan æ-acute;lce gyrde mid feówer mannum. Ðonne gebyreþ tó twéntigan gyrdan on wealstillinge hundeahtig hída, and tó ðam furlange gebyrgeaþ óþer healf hund hída and x hída . . . Tó fíf furlangum gebyreþ ymbeganges eahta hunda hída on wealstyllinge . . . Tó eahta furlangum ymbeganges weal&dash-uncertain;styllinge hund eahtig hída and .xii. hund hída for one acre's breadth (22 yds.) in the matter of repairing a wall and for the keeping of it 16 hides are requisite; if each hide is assessed at one man, then four men can be appointed to each pole. 80 hides are requisite for the putting in order of twenty poles of wall and for the furlong 160 hides . . . For a circuit of five furlongs 800 hides are necessary . . . For a circuit of eight furlongs 1280 hides, Hickes' Diss. p. 109. weall-þræ-acute;d, es; m. A plumb-line:--Walðræ-acute;d perpendicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 68. v. rihtung-þræ-acute;d. weallung, e; f. I. agitation:--Se drænc is gód wið heáfodece and wið brægenes hwyrfnesse and weallunge the potion is good against headache and against giddiness and cerebral excitement, Lchdm. iii. 70, 20. II. fervour:--Wyrðelícre wallunge lufes digno fervore fidei, Rtl. 64, 26. weall-wala, an; m. A wall-foundation(?):--Hygeróf gebond weall&dash-uncertain;walan wírum wundrum tógædere, Exon. Th. 477, 9; Rum. 21. weall-weg (?), es; m. A walled road(?):--On ðane ealdan walweg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 78, 17: 138, 4. weall-weorc, es; n. Wall-work, building:--Ða gebróðra eodon tó ðam weallweorce, Homl. Th. ii. 166, 14, 25. v. weall-geweorc, and next word. weall-wyrhta, an; m. A wall-wright, a mason, builder:--Weal&dash-uncertain;wyrhta cimentarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 15: 85, 27. Fram wealwyrhtan (-wyrhtum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 6 = a cementario, Ald. 31) a cimentario, Anglia xiii. 32, 106. Weallwyrhtan cimentarii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 83. weal-more(-u, -a), wealowigan to fade, wealowigan to roll, weal-sáda, -wealt Icel. valtr], -wealtian, -weálu. v. wealh-more, wealwian to fade, wealwian to roll, wealh-sáda, seonu-, un-wealt, seonuwealtian, wæ-acute;l. wealwian; p. ode To fade, wither (Halliwell gives wallow = to fade away, as a Somerset word):--Hæfð se Ælmihtiga ðæt gewrixle geset, ðe nú wunian sceal, wyrta grówan, leáf grénian, ðæt on hærfest eft hrést and wealuwaþ (cf. fealwaþ, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 23), Met. 11, 58. Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hit gefrét ðæt hit hraþost weaxan mæg and latost wealowigan (wealowian, Cott. MS.) ubi quantum earum natura queat, cito exarescere atque interire non possint, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 22. [Welewen marcescere,
1176 WEALWIAN--WEARDIAN.
Wick. Is. 19, 6. Man welewith as flouris of hay, P. R. L. P. 173, 56. Al welwed and wasted þo worþelych leues, Allit. Pms. 106, 475. See also welewed in Halliwell's Dict.] v. un-forwealwod. wealwian; p. ode To wallow, roll (intrans.):--Ðonne tyht hié ðæt ierre ðæt hié wealwiaþ on ða wédenheortnesse impellente ira in mentis vesaniam devolvuntur, Past. 40; Swt. 289, 6. Hé wealwode on ðæm gedrófum wætere in lutosa aqua semetipsum volvit, 54; Swt. 421, 8. His hors feól wealwigende geond ða eorðan . . . mid ðam ðe hit swá wealwode, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 207. Ða felga hangiaþ on ðám spácan, þeáh hí eallunga wealowigen on ðære eorþan, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 14. Ðæt hors ongan walwian and on gehwæþere sídan gelómlíce hit oferweorpan (in diversum latus vicissim sese volvere), Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 40. Micel stán wealwiende of ðam heáhan munte, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 28. [Hie secheð to þe fule floddri and þaron waleweð, O. E. Homl. ii. 37, 27: H. M. 13, 34. They walweden as pigges in a poke, Chauc. Reeves T. 358. Þe grete wawes walweth (walketh, v. l.), Piers P. 8, 41.] v. be-wealwian; wilwian. weal-word, -wyrt. v. wealh-word, -wyrt. weá-mét[t], e: -méttu(-o); indecl. f. Anger, wrath, passion, irascibility:--Se feórða heáfodleahter is weámét, Homl. Th. ii. 218, 21. Se feórða leahtor is weámét, ðæt se man náge his módes geweald, ac búton æ-acute;lcere foresceáwnnge his yrsunge gefremaþ, 220, 12. Wé sceolon ofer&dash-uncertain;winnan weámétte mid wíslícum geðylde, 222, 21. Ne gerísaþ heom hræde weámétta, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 32. [Cf. Heo weore god &yogh;if heo neore to wamed. Anan se he wes wrað wið eni he hine wolde slæn, Laym. 6368.] weá-mód; adj. Angry, wrathful, choleric, passionate:--Se ðe wæ-acute;re weámód, weorðe se geþyldmód, Wulfst. 70, 7. Ne réce ðú ná weámódes wífes worda you are not to care for an angry woman's words, Prov. Kmbl. 48. Ða weámódan and ða grambæ-acute;ran iracundi, Past. 40; Swt. 289, 4: Wulfst. 40, 17. Weámódum turbulentis, Germ. 395, 13. [Ne beo þu wemod ne ouermodi, O. E. Homl. i. 5, 26. Pellican is a leane fowel, so weamod and so wreðful þet hit sleað ofte uor grome his owune briddes, A. R. 118, 8.] weámódness, e; f. Anger, passionateness, irascibility:--Se feórða leahtor is ira, ðæt is on Englisc weámódnyss, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 286: Wulfst. 68, 15. Ðonne hié beræ-acute;saþ on suelce weámódnesse hié sindon tó oferbúganne qui in eodem furoris impetu declinandi sunt, Past. 40; Swt. 295, 20. Forlýst se yrsigenda wer his ágene sáwle þurh weámódnysse, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 149: Anglia xi. 113, 32, 38. Ðære sáwle miht is ðæt heó sylf beó geðyldi and æ-acute;lce weámódnysse fram hire áwyrpe, Basil admn. 3; Norm. 38, 27. [Ira, þet is on Englisc wemodnesse, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 19.] wear. v. wearr. weard, es; m. I. a guard, warder, watchman, sentinel:--Ðara wearda sum geseah ðæt of heofonum com án læs feówertig wuldorbeága . . . ðá gecerde se weard tó Criste, Shrn. 62, 5-8. Weard Scyldinga, se ðe holmclifu healdan scolde, Beo. Th. 464; B. 229: Ps. 126, 2. Se weard (the angel at the gate of Eden), Cd. Th. 58, 21; Gen. 949. Ða weardas custodes, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 4, 11. Ða weardas heóldon ðæs cwearternes duru, Homl. Th. ii. 382, 4. Snelle gemundon weardas wígleóð, Cd. Th. 191, 27; Exod. 221. Hine twégen ymb weardas wacedon, Exon. Th. 109, 6; Gú. 86. Ða byrgene besettan mid wacelum weardum (custodibus), Homl. Th. ii. 262, 8: Mt. Kmbl. 27, 66: Blickl. Homl. 177, 29. Salomones reste wæs mid weardum ymbseted, ðæt waes mid syxtigum werum, 11, 16. Hé sette him weardas ofer, Jos. 10, 18: Homl. Skt. i. 11, 210. I a. fig.:--Him oninnan oferhygda dæ-acute;l weaxeþ, ðonne se weard swefeþ, sáwele hyrde, Beo. Th. 3487; B. 1741. Geác, sumeres weard, Exon. Th. 309, 8; Seef. 54. Bánhúses weard the mind, Cd. Th. 211, 9; Exod. 523. II. a guardian, protector, lord:--Ðære cneórisse wæs Cainan aldordéma, weard and wísa, Cd. Th. 70, 22; Gen. 1157. Ðú (Nebuchadnezzar) hæleðum eart ána eallum eorðbúendum weard and wísa, 251, 19; Dan. 566. Engla weard (Lucifer), 2, 20; Gen. 22. Cyning, beáhhorda weard, Beo. Th. 1847; B. 921. Ríces weard, 2784; B. 1390. Folces weard, 5019; B. 2513. ¶ the term is often used of the Deity:--Weard servatorem (animae tuae, Prov. 24, 12), Kent. Gl. 932. Rodera weard, Cd. Th. 1, 2; Gen. 1. Lífes weard, 9, 20; Gen. 144. Sigores weard, Exon. Th. 15, 29; Cri. 243. Wuldres weard, 33, 17; Cri. 527. Heofonríces weard, Andr. Kmbl. 104; An. 52. [Goth. daura-wards: O. Sax. ward a guard, a guardian: O. H. Ger. wart custos: Icel. vörðr.] v. bát-, botl-, brego-, brycg-, burh-, carcern-, cweartern-, dæg-, drihten-, duru-, edisc-, eorþ-, éðel-, fore-, forþ-, freoðu-, gold-, gúþ-, hæg-, heáfod-, healf-, hearg-, heofon-, hof-, hord-, hýð-, irfe-, land-, lást-, leác-, leáctún-, lid-, mearc-, mere-, mylen-, niht-, regn-, regol-, scip-, sele-, stig-, stóc-, wudu-, wyrt-weard; also such proper names as Æþel-weard, Eád-weard. weard, e; f. I. ward, guard, watch:--Gefangen on hergiunge oþþe æt wearde utrum explorantem an in praelio raptus, Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 206, 5. Healdaþ wearde dæges and nihtes die ac nocte manebitis observantes custodias, Lev. 8, 35. Weras wæccende wearde heóldon, Judth. Thw. 23, 26; Jud. 142: Beo. Th. 616; B. 305. Wið wráð seros wearde healdan, 644; B. 319: Exon. Th. 48, 6; Cri. 767: 282, 16; Jul. 664. Weardum excubiis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 12. Lux et tenebre ðe ðás werþeóda weardum healdaþ, Exon. Th. 192, 5; Az. 101. Wærda excubias, Hpt. Gl. 476, 29. I a. a watch, a body of men keeping watch:--Hí besetton his birgene mid wearde, Jud. Thw. p. 161, 12. II. guardianship, protection, keeping:--Heora feorh generede mihtig Metodes weard, Cd. Th. 230, 18; Dan. 235. Cristenum cyuinge gebyraþ ðæt hé sý on fæder stæle cristenre þeóde, and on ware and on wearde Cristes gespeliga, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 23. [O. H. Ger. warta speculatio, cura, custodia, excubiae: Icel. vörðr; m. ward, watch, protection.] v. æ-acute;g-, fird-, flód-, fore-, heáfod-, hors-, leód-, sæ-acute;-weard; or-wearde. weard; adv. Ward in to-ward; the form occurs in combination with tó (v. tó-weard; prep. II. 3) and wiþ (v. wiþ, IX):--Hié wæ-acute;ron wið ðæs fýres weard, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 200, 16. Hé wið Róme weard farende wæs, 5, 11; Swt. 236, 9, 15, 21. Ðá ongan seó leó fægnian wið ðæs ealdan weard, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 778. Heó teáh hyne wiþ hyre weard, Judth. Thw. 23, 1; Jud. 99. v. eást-, for-, forþ-, hám-, hider-, hindan-, norþ-, súþ-, þider-, west-weard. -weard the second component of many adjectives denoting position or direction. v. æf-, æftan-, æfte-, æfter-, and-, eáste-, for-, fore-, forþ-, fram-, from-, heonon-, hider-, hinde-, hinder-, innan-, inne-, midde-, neoþan-, neoþe-, niþer-, norþ-, norþan-, norþe-, on-, ongeán-, súþe-, þanan-, tó-, ufan-, ufe-, up-, útan-, úte-, westan-, weste-, wiþer-weard. [O. Sax. -ward: O. H. Ger. -wart. Cf. Goth. -wairþs: Icel. -verðr.] wearda (?), wearde (?), an; m. or f. A watchman or a watch:--Óð weardan hylle; fram weardan hylle (the beacon-hill? Cf. Icel. varða a beacon; varð-berg a look-out place: O. H. Ger. wart-perg), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 191, 34. Cf. On weardæs beorh, 291, 23: 112, 32. Weardan excubiae, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Zup. 84, 16. [Goth. wardja a guard: O. H. Ger. warto.] v. next word. weard-dún, e; f. A beacon-hill (?cf. weardan hyll. v. wearda):--On wearddúne, ðæ-acute;r ðæt Cristes mæ-acute;l stód, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 465, 31. weardere, es; m. One who holds a country, an inhabitant:--Columba com tó Pyhtum; ðæt synd wærteras be norðum mórum Columba came to the Picts; they are the people who hold the country to the north of the hills (cf. Bd. 3, 4: Venit Columba Brittaniam praedicaturus verbum Dei provinciis Septentrionalium Pictorum, hoc est, eis quae arduis atque horrentibus montium jugis ab Australibus eorum sunt regionibus sequestratae), Chr. 565; Erl. 16, 37. [O. H. Ger. wartari custos,] v. weardian, IV. weardes; adv. Wards in to-wards:--Ðá smearcode heó wið his weardes, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 590. Swá eode heó wið his weardes, 684. Ðá arn se ealda wið hire weardes, 599. v. eást-, from-, hám-, niþer-, norþ-, ongeán-, súþ-, þider-, tó-, up-, út-weardes. weardian; p. ode. I. to guard, keep, defend:--Æðele getrym eorðan weardaþ erit firmamentum in terra, Ps. Th. 71, 16. Heofon weardiaþ ufan wætra drýðe tegis in aquis superiora coeli, 103, 3. Hý (Seraphim) mid hyra fiþrum Freán ælmihtiges onsýne wearð (weardiað? v. Isaiah 6, 2), Exon. Th. 25, 5; Cri. 396. [Se heáhengel geong weardode (l. geondweardode presented) ðære eádigan Marian sáwle beforan, Drihtne, Blickl. Homl. 157, 9.] I a. with gen. (cf. O. Sax. wardón with gen. to have charge of something):--Ða Englisce men ðe wærdedon ðære sæ-acute; the Englishmen that had charge of the sea, Chr. 1087; Erl. 225, 26. II. to act as guardian to, to rule:--Him on láste Seth weardode, éþelstól heóld, Cd. Th. 68, 36; Gen. 1128. Nabochodonossor weardode wíde ríce, heóld hæleða gestreón, 257, 29; Dan. 665. Ríce geréfa rondburgum weóld, eard weardade, Exon. Th. 243, 33; Jul. 20. III. to keep, have charge of:--Búton hit under ðæs wífes cæ-acute;glocan gebróht wæ-acute;re, sý heó clæ-acute;ne; ac ðæra cæ-acute;gean heó sceal weardian, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418, 21. IV. to hold a country, to occupy a place, inhabit. v. weardere:--Ðone wudu weardaþ fugel hoc nemus avis incolit, Exon. Th. 203, 16; Ph. 85: 208, 25; Ph. 161: 209, 10; Ph. 168. Hwílum hygegeómor healle weardaþ (keeps the house), Salm. Kmbl. 762; Sal. 380. Ðonne færð se deófol intó his móder innoðe, and ðæ-acute;r hé hine healt, and weardaþ inne, Wulfst. 193, 10. Hé heánne beám wunaþ and weardaþ, Exon. Th. 209, 17; Ph. 172. In ðam hálge wíc weardiaþ, 228, 34; Ph. 448. Him férend on fæste wuniaþ, wíc weardiaþ, 361, 27; Wal. 26. Hí dreám weardiaþ, 100, 15; Cri. 1642. Frýnd sind on eorþan, leger weardiaþ, 443, 23; Kl. 34. Ealle ða ðe on feldum eard weardiaþ omnia quae in campis sunt, Ps. Th. 95, 12. Ðæ-acute;r sylfæ-acute;tan eard weardigaþ, éðel healdaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 351; An. 176. Fífelcynnes eard wer weardode, Beo. Th. 211; B. 105. Reced weardode unrím eorla, 2479; B. 1237. Heó gefylled wæs wísdómes gife; hálig gást hreðer weardode, Elen. Kmbl. 2288; El. 1145: Exon. Th. 169, 30; Gú. 1102. Wé sele weardodon, Beo. Th. 4157; B. 2075. Sume stede weardedon ymb Danúbie, Elen. Kmbl. 270; El. 135. Þenden wé on eorðan eard weardigen, Exon. Th. 48, 16; Cri. 772. Ðæ-acute;r hig æ-acute;nne sculan eard weardian habitare in unum, Ps. Th. 132, 1: Exon. Th. 356. 13; Pa. 11. Eard weardigan, án lond búgan, 473, 19; Bo. 17: Andr. Kmbl. 1198; An. 599. Wíc weardian, Exon. Th. 248, 7; Jul. 92. Staþol weardian, 496, 19; Rä. 85, 17. IV a. in the phrases lást, swaðe weardian to keep a track, (1) to follow:--Hýrde ic ðæt ðám
WEARD-MANN -- WEARM. 1177
frætwum feówer mearas lást weardode I heard that four steeds followed in the train of those equipments, Beo. Th. 4335; B. 2164. (2) to remain behind :-- Hé onweg losade, hwæþre him sió swíðre swaðe weardade hand on Hiorte he escaped, yet his right hand remained behind in Heorot, Beo. Th. 4203; B. 2098. Cyning úre gewát ... ðæ-acute;r hý tó ségun, ða ðe leófes ðá gén last weardedun (those who still remained where he had been), Exon. Th. 31, 16; Cri. 496. Se ðe his mondryhten lífe bilidene lást weardian wiste he who knew that his dead lord remained behind, 182, 19; Gú. 1312. Hé his folme forlét lást weardian, Beo. Th. 1947; B. 971. Sáula sculon eft tó ðé, sceal se líchama lást weardigan eft on eorþan, Met. 20, 241. [Sicnesse wardeð to&yogh;ein þeo sunnen þet weren touwardes, A. R. 182, 14. Wel heo wardith heom bothe, Alis. 909. Þilke tyme þat Samuel þe prophete wardede (ruled) þat folc of Israel, R. Glouc. 27, 16. O. Sax. wardón to guard, to have charge of: O. Frs. wardia: Icel. varða to guard, defend. Cf. O. H. Ger. wartén.] v. á-, be-weardian; ge-wardod. weard-mann, es; m. A guard, watchman, keeper :-- Nyte wé hweþer se weardmann wæ-acute;re æ-acute;fre gefullod, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 293. Ealle ða weardmenn wæ-acute;ron geswefode búton heora ánum, 11, 200: 4, 419. Ða weardmenn ðe bewiston Cristes líc, Homl. Ass. 79, 175. Hé geseah ðæra sceaþena fær and to ðám weardmannum becom. Ðá gelæhton ða weardmen his wealdleðer, ðæt hé mid fleáme ne burste, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 15. Wylsce menn geslógan mycelne dæ-acute;l Englisces folces ðæra weardmanna, Chr. 1053; Erl. 188, 10. Nytendum ðám weardmannum ic áríse clam custodibus surgo, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 272, 1: Homl. Skt. i. 4, 217: Homl. Ass. 78, 152: Anglia x. 99, 311. Hé heora wæterscipe mid weardmannum besette constituit centenarios per singulos fontes, 94, 172. weard-seld, es; n. A guard-house :-- Weardseld excubias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 1. weard-setl, es; n. A place where guard is kept; those who keep watch, a guard :-- On weardsetl; of weardsetle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 48, 11. Andlang herpaðes tó weardsetle, 284, 23. On weardsetl, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 682, 24. Seofon weardsetl wacodon ofer ðone cásere. ... Ðá férde his ga&s-acute;t and mid wæ-acute;pne ðone Godes feónd ofstang, his weardsetlum on lócigendum, Homl. Th. i. 452, 13-31. Æt ðæ-acute;m weardsetlum ad excubias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 16. Weardsetl excubias, 81, 20: 30, 11: 71, 11. Hí ofereodon ða twá weardsetl tranteuntes primam et secundam custodiam (Acts 12, 10), Homl. Th. ii. 382, 11. weard-steall, es; m. A watch-tower :-- Weardsteal specula vel conspicilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 42: spectacula, 39, 35. weard-wite, es; n. A fine for neglecting to keep guard, Chart. Th. 411, 31. wearf, v. hwearf. wearg(-h), es; m. I. of human beings, a villain, felon, scoundrel, criminal :-- Wearg furcifer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 66. Wearh, 152, 2. Wearh sceal hangian, fægere ongildan ðæt hé æ-acute;r fácen dyde manna cynne, Menol. Fox 572; Gn. C. 55. Hí héton mé (the cross) heora wergas hebban, Rood Kmbl. 62; Kr. 31. II. of other creatures, a monster, malignant being, evil spirit :-- Under ðæm stáne wæs niccra eardung and wearga, Blickl. Homl. 209, 34. Wé sceolun þrowian weán 7 (and; prep. ? or = on) wergum, nalles wul[d]res blæ-acute;d habban in heofnum we must suffer woe with accursed ones, not have glorious honour in heaven, Cd. Th. 267, 22; Sat. 42. [Þe wari of þeos wordes warð wrað, Marh. 4, 12. Ic am unwurð as weri (v. l. wari) þet is anhonged, A. R. 352, 21. Ich wulle hine anhon haxst alre warien, Laym. 28215. Goth. launawargs an unthankful person: O. H. Ger. ubiles, palowes warc tyrannus: der warch diabolus: Icel. vargr a wolf; an outlaw. Graff quotes the latinized form wargus = expulsus, latrunculus. See Grmm. R. A. p. 733.] v. heoru-wearh, and next word. wearg, werg, werig, wyrig; adj. Evil, vile, malignant, accursed, (1) of human beings :-- Sum sceal on galgan rídan ... bið him werig noma, Exon. Th. 329, 31; Vy. 42. Ðú (the body) werga (weriga, Soul Kmbl. 43), 368, 15; Seel. 22. Ðú woldest brúcan ungemetlícre wræ-acute;nnesse. Ac ðé willaþ ðonne forseón Godes þeówas, for ðám ðe ðín werige flæ-acute;sc hafaþ ðín anweald ... Hú mæg mon earmlícor gebæ-acute;ron, ðonne mon hine underþeóde his weregan flæ-acute;sce voluptariam vitam degas. Sed quis non spernat vilissimae fragilissimaeque rei, corporis, servum? Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 20-24: Met. 26, 14. Bearn Godes brýda on Caines cynne sécan, wergum folce, Cd. Th. 75, 34; Gen. 1250. Gé dyslíce dæ-acute;d gefremedon, werge wræcmæcgas, Elen. Kmbl. 773; El. 387. Werige, Andr. Kmbl. 1229; An. 615. Fealleþ ðé onda wynstran wergra þúsend, Ps. Th. 90, 7. Ðú mé áweredest wyrigra gemótes protexisti me a conventu malignantium, 63, 2. Werigra, Cd. Th. 232, 30; Dan. 268. Werigum wróhtsmiðum, Andr. Kmbl. 171; An. 86. Hé geládde wærge weorod adducto maligno exercitu, Bd. 4, 12; S. 580, 40. (2) of evil spirits :-- Ðú (the serpent) scealt werg ðínum breóstum bearm tredan brád[r]e eorðan, Cd. Th. 56, 3; Gen. 906. Se werga gæ-acute;st, Exon. Th. 129, 16; Gú. 422. Se werga, 268, 8; Jul. 429. Sió werge sceolu (the fallen angels), Elen. Kmbl. 1523; El. 763. Se weriga gást serpens, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 14: malignus spiritus, 497, 19, 26. Se weria feónd hostis malignus, 3, 19; S. 549, 4. Hafaþ werges bleó, Exon. Th. 95, 31; Cri. 1565. Weriges, Andr. Kmbl. 2340; An. 1171. Lást wergan gástes (Grendel), Beo. Th. 266; B. 133. Wergan gástes the devil's, 3499; B. 1747. Ðæm wergan gáste wiþstondan, Blickl. Homl. 135, 11. Werigan, Cd. Th. 309, 17; Sat. 711. Wið ðone wergan gæ-acute;st, Exon. Th. 373, 30; Seel. 117. Weregan, Cd. Th. 306, 24; Sat. 669. Hí sculon werge wihta wræce þrowian, Exon. Th. 455, 29; Hy. 4, 57. Werige, Cd. Th. 6, 18; Gen. 90: 304, 15; Sat. 630. Wergan gæ-acute;stas, Exon. Th. 23, 4; Cri. 363. Ða werigan gástas spiritus maligni, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 36, 40: Cd. Th. 310, 23; Sat. 731. Manna cynn and eác werigra gásta, Blickl. Homl. 83, 12. (3) of things :-- Ðone werigan sele that accursed hall (Hell), Cd. Th. 285, 4; Sat. 332. [O. Sax. warag (applied to Judas).] v. preceding word. wearg-berende; adj. Villainous, rascally :-- Ða weargberendan furcifera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 1. wearg-bræ-acute;de (wearge- [wearg-ge- (?)], wearh-), an; f. Some form of disease; the word translates impetigo, ulcus, carcinoma :-- Wearhbræ-acute;de impetigo, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 62. Weargebræ-acute;de, ii. 45, 39: nevum, 62, 29. Werhbræ-acute;de, i. 61, 16. Gif hwylcum weargbræ-acute;de (wearh-, MS. B.; the Latin has ulcus) weaxe on þám nosum oððe on ðám hleóre, Lchdm. i. 86, 1. Wið ðæt wearhbræ-acute;de (the Latin has carcinomata) hwam on nosa wexe, 116, 11. Gif nægl sié of handa and wiþ wearhbræ-acute;dan (probably GREEK, Cockayne), nim hwæ-acute;tecorn, meng wið hunig, lege on þone finger, ii. 80, 20, 24. wearg-cwedol, -cwidol; adj. Given to evil speaking or cursing :-- Ðeáh ðe wyrigcwidole (wærgcweodole, Bd. M. 356, 26) Godes ríce gesittan ne magon, hwæþere is gelýfed ðæt ða ðe be gewyrhtum wyrgede wæ-acute;ron for heora árleásnysse, ðæt hí hraðe ðurh Drihtnes wræc heora scylde wíte ðrowedon quamvis maledici regnum Dei possidere non possint, creditum est tamen quod hi qui merito impietatis suae maledicebantur, ocius Domino vindice poenas sui reatus luerent, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 11. Ðæt hí nó áfyrhte ðæt gewin ðæs síþfætes ne wyrigcwydolra (wyrgcweodulra, Bd. M. 56, 14) manna tungan ne brégde nec labor vos itineris nec maledicorum hominum linguae deterreant, 1, 23; S. 486, 1. wearg-cwedolian; p. ode To curse, speak evil :-- Wergcweoðelade mec maledixit me, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 183, 27. Gif feónd mín wergcweodelade mé si inimicus meus maledixisset mihi, Ps. Surt. 54, 13. wearg-cwedolness, e; f. Cursing :-- Lufade wergcweodulnisse dilexit maledictionem, Ps. Surt. 108, 18. wearg-cweþan; p. -cwæþ, pl. -cwæ-acute;don To curse :-- Wergcweoðaþ maledicent, Ps. Surt. 108, 28. Wergcweódon maledicebant, 61, 5. Wercweoðende maledicentes, 36, 22. wearg-líc (werig-); adj. Vile, mean, wretched :-- Sint ðæt werilíce welan ðisses middangeardes, ðonne hí nán mon fullíce habban ne mæg, ne hié nánne mon geweligian ne magon, búton hié óþerne gedón tó wæ-acute;dlan O! igitur angustas, inopesque divitias, quae nec habere totas pluribus licet, et ad quemlibet sine ceterorum paupertate non veniunt, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 36. v. next word. wearglíce; adv. Vilely, meanly, wretchedly :-- Gif ðú ðé wilt dón manegra beteran and weorþran, ðonne scealt ðu ðé læ-acute;tan ánes wyrsan. Hú ne is ðæt sum dæ-acute;l ermþa, ðæt mon swá wærelíce (werelíce, v. l.) scyle culpian tó ðám ðe him gifan scyle qui praeire ceteros honore cupis, poscendi humilitate vilesces, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 15. v. preceding word. weargness (werg-, werig-, wirig-, wyrig-), e; f. Evil :-- Wel mæg ðæm dæg werignise his sufficit diei malitia sua, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 34. Feala wyrgnessa wráðe feóndas ðínum ðám hálgum hefige brohtan quanta malignatus est inimicus in sanctis, Ps. Th. 73, 4. v. wearg, wirgness a curse. weargol; adj. Evil :-- Ðis is seó wyrt ðe wergulu (the crab apple; pirus malus, Cockayne) hátte, Lchdm. iii. 34, 14. weargolness, e; f. A curse :-- Ic syngede swíðe þurh áðsware and þurh wærgolnesse ego peccavi nimis per juramentum et maledictiones, Confess. Peccat. wearg-ród, e; f. A gallows, gibbet :-- Waergrood furcimen, Txts. 65, 930. Uuergród, uaergród furca, 62, 409. Wearhród, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 68: 70, 24: 152, 1: eculeus vel calasta, i. 55, 52. We[rg]ród catasta, ii. 22, 23. Of ðam þorne on ða wærhróda; of dám ródun, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 345, 5. v. wearg-treów. wearg-træf, es; m. A house of the accursed :-- Of ðám wearhtreafum ic áwecce wið ðé oðerne cyning from the tents of the accursed (hell) I will raise up against thee another king, Elen. Kmbl. 1850; El. 927. wearg-treów, es; n. The accursed tree, a gallows, gibbet, cross :-- Tó ðe waritroe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 375, 25. [Nu raise þai up þe rode; setis up þe warhtreo, O. E. Homl. i. 283, 9. Doð up and waritreo, þer on heo scullen winden (hongy, 2nd MS.), Laym. 5714. Me ledde him uorte hongen o waritreo, A. R. 122, 8. Let heom don adun of þe waritreo, Misc. 51, 491. Icel. varg-tré a gallows.] v. wearg-ród. wearh-, weariht. v. wearg-, wearriht.
1178 WEARME -- WEAX.
per teporem reditur ad frigus, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 5. Wedercondel wearm the sun, Exon. Th. 210, 17; Ph. 187: 179, 25; Gú. 1267. Sié lyft is æ-acute;gðer ge ceald ge wæ-acute;t ge wearm, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 36. On sumera hit biþ wearm, 21; Fox 74, 23: Exon. Th. 340, 19; Gn. Ex. 113. Wearm weder, 198, 30; Ph. 18. Ðeáh ðé wel lyste wearmes mustes, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 32. For ðære wearmau pro aprico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 62: 9, 23. Swá weax melteþ, gif hit byð wearmum neáh fýre gefæstnad, Ps. Th. 57, 7. Wring on wermód wearmne, Lchdm. ii. 310, 10. Ða sceolon beón wearme offerrent eam calidam, Lev. 6, 21. Wearme wederdagas, Exon. Th. 191, 30; Az. 96. Sumor æfter cymeþ, wearm gewideru, Met. 11, 61. Wearme gewyderu, Menol. Fox 177; Men. 90, [O. Sax. O. Frs. warm: O.H. Ger. warm (waram) calidus, apricus: Icel. varmr.] v. cú-wearm. wearme; adv. Warmly :-- Genim þreó snæ-acute;da, gerest æfter wearme take three slices, go to bed afterwards and keep warm, Lchdm. ii. 52, 23. Bewreóh ðé wearme wrap yourself up warmly, 116, 20: 118, 10. Bebinde þonne genóh wearrne, 270, 9. Beþe ðæt heáfod swá wearme use as warm fomentations as possible for the head, 154, 18. wearmian; p. ode To get warm :-- Ic wearmige caleo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Zup. 154, 3. Caleo ic wearmige and of ðam calesco ic onginne tó wearmigenne, 35; Zup. 212, 2. Gif wund ácólod sý ... lege on ða wunda, heó cwicaþ sóna and wearmaþ, Lchdm. i. 194, 26. Wyrta wearmiaþ, Exon. Th. 212, 20; Ph. 213. Wearmode &l-bar; gehæ-acute;t Wæs &l-bar; áhátode heorte mín concaluit cor meum, Ps. Lamb. 38, 4. Hí (the clothes which he wore while standing in the river) on his líchaman wearmodon, Homl. Th. ii. 354, 20. Se ðe nyle ðæt wlæce oferwinnan and wearmian óð hé wealle quisquis nequaquam tepore superato excrescit, ut ferveat, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 7. Se cealda ðencð tó wearmianne, 447, 17. v. ge-wearmian; wirman. wearm-líc; adj. Warm :-- Wearmlíc wolcna scúr the warm rain from the clouds, Cd. Th. 238, 5; Dan. 350. wearmness, e; f. Warmness, warmth :-- Hé wolde hine baðian on þam wlacum wætere, ac hé gewát sóna swá hé ðæt wæter hrepode, and wearð seó wearmnys him áwend tó deáðe, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 160. wearn, es; m. (?) A multitude, a great number or quantity, a great deal :-- Þunie (þu me, Th.) him gewinnes wearn ofer wealles hróf and heom on midle wese mán and inwit circumdabit eam super muros ejus iniquitas, et labor in medio ejus, Ps. Th. 54, 9. Þeán ðe ða ealle ðe mé áfeódon wordum wyrigen and wearn sprecan si is, qui oderat me, super me magna locutus est, 54, 12. Hió innwit feala ýwdan on tungan, and mé wráðra wearn worda spræ-acute;con locuti sunt adversum me lingua dolosa, et sermonibus odii circumdederunt me, 108, 2. Ic on unriht oft lócade and wiðercwyda wearn gehýrde vidi iniquitatem et contradictionem, 54, 8. Hí his wundra wearn gesáwon on wætergrundum ipsi viderunt mirabilia ejus in profundo, 106, 23. Þeáh ðe eów wealan tó wearnum flówen divitiae si affluant, 61, 11. Hé synfulle tódrífeþ wearnum ealle omnes peccatores disperdet, 144, 20. Fol oft mon wearnum (or from wearn; f.) tíhð eargne ðæt hé elne forleóse full often the coward is freely (or with difficulty) accused of losing his courage, Exon. Th. 345, 13; Gn. Ex. 187. v. wearn-mæ-acute;lum, and cf. worn. wearn, e; f. I. a hindrance, obstacle, difficulty, v. wearn-wíslíce :-- Wearne &l-bar; remmincge obstaculo, impedimento, Hpt. Gl. 455, 48. Ðæt mód hæfð fulfremedne willan tó ðære wræ-acute;nnesse bútan æ-acute;lcre steóre and wearne ejus animus voluptate luxuriae sine ullo repugnationis obstaculo delectatur, Past. 11; Swt. 73, 8. Gif hé geþyldelíce forbyrð æ-acute;gðer ge hosp ge edwítu and on ðære wearne þurhwunaþ þeáh and eádmódlíce bit, ðæt him mon infæres tíþige, sý hé underfangen si veniens perseveraverit pulsans, et inlatas sibi injurias et difficultatem ingressus visus fuerit patienter portare et persistere petitioni sue, annuatur ei ingressus, R. Ben. 97, 7. II a refusal, v. wirnan :-- Hý bénan synt ðæt hié wið ðé móton wordum wrixlan, nó dú him wearne geteóh ðínra gegncwida they are petitioners that they may exchange words with thee, give them not a refusal of thy words in reply, Beo. Th. 738; B. 366. [Icel. vörn a defence.] v. un-wearnum. wearnian, wearnung. v. warenian, warenung. wearn-mæ-acute;lum; adv. In flocks, in crowds :-- Wearnmélum gregatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 9. wearn-wíslíce; adv. With difficulty :-- Wearnwíslíce difficile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 47: 25, 53. wearoþ. v. waroþ. wearp, es; n. I. the warp, thread stretched lengthwise in a loom :-- Wearp stamen. Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 34: i. 59, 32: 66, 21: 282, 4. Línen wearp linostema, 40, 8. Be cembum wearpe de stuppe stamineo (de stuppae stamine, Ald. 51 and v. Hpt. Gl. 494, 1), ii. 83, 15: 26, 62. Of wearpe de stamine, Hpt. Gl. 494, 1. Wundene mé ne beóð wefle, ne ic wearp (uarp, Txts. 151, 5) hafu, Exon. Th. 417, 16; Rä. 36, 5. Wyllene wearp lanea stamina, Hpt. Gl. 417, 28. Wearpum stamina, 430, 74. II a pliant twig that may be used in basket-making. v. wearp-fæt :-- Wearp vimen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 73. [Warp, threde for webbynge stamen, licium, Prompt. Parv. 517. O.H. Ger. warf, waraf stamen: Icel, varp a casting.] wearp-fæt, es; n. A wicker-basket :-- Corbis vel cofinus wylige, sportella tæ-acute;nel, cartallum windel, calathus (cf. wearp, II, and Ovid: Calathos e vimine textos) wearpfæt, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 2-5: 40, 42. [A warpe-fatte alveolus, Cath. Angl. 409.] wearr, es; m. A piece of hard skin (particularly on the hands or feet), callosity :-- Wear callus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 12. War. i. 291, 8. Wær callositas, Hpt. Gl. 490, 33. Ða wearras and ða swylas ðe beóð on mannes handum oððe on óðrum limum, Lchdm. i. 356, 16. Wiþ weartum and wearrum on lime, ii. 148, 26: Homl. Skt. i. 5, 139. Fram þysum heardum wearrum, 5, 198. Weorras vel ill callos, Txts. 49, 400. Uarras, 111, 13: callos, tensam cutem, 114, 93. Wearras, ilas callos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 48: calces, 127, 45. Wiþ wearras and wiþ swylas, Lchdm. i. 356, 11. Wearras and weartan on weg tó ðonne, 362, 17: ii. 150, 1, [Warre or knobbe of a tre vertex, Prompt. Parv. 516, and see note.] wearr, es; m. A cup, bowl :-- Clæ-acute;fran seáwes .ii. lytle bollan fulle mid lytle hunige gemengde, dó wear fulne gehæ-acute;ttes wínes tó, sele drincan þrý dagas, Lchdm. ii. 214, 12. wearrig; adj. Callous :-- Hé gelóme ðingode for ðæs folces gyltum, bígende his cneówu on gebedum symle, swá ðæt him weóxon wearrige ylas, on olfendes gelícnysse, on his liðegum cneówum, Homl. Th. ii. 298, 26. wearriht; adj. I. of living beings, having hard skin, leprous :-- Wærrehte &l-bar; hreóflige elephantinosa, leprosa (elephantinosa corporis incommoditas, Ald. 28), Hpt. Gl. 455, 35. Hreófe oððe wearrihtum callosi (corpore calloso venere leprosi. Ald. 175), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 72: 19, 53. Ða wearrihtan callosa (calloso corpore lepram, Ald. 201), 96, 6: 20, 2. Wearihte callosa, 127, 53. II. of trees, gnarled, knotted :-- On ðonæ wearrihtan stocc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 176, 4: v. 221, 4. In ða wæriht ác; of ðæt wærriht ác, iii. 390, 16. v. wearr. wearrihtness, e ; f. Hardness of skin, roughness of skin as in leprosy :-- Rúh wærhitnys callositas, wearrihtnys. rúh wærihtnys scabredo (leprosi, quos dira cutis callositas elephantino tabo deturpans, Ald. 49), Hpt. Gl. 490, 33-36. Unsméðnes oððe wearrihtnes callositas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 36. Wearihtnes, 127, 54. wearte, an; weart(?), e; f. A wart :-- Uearte, uuertae, uaertae berruca, Txts. 45, 288. Wearte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 4: 126, 2. Wearte, uueartae, uearte papula, Txts. 83, 1485. Wearte, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 73: ii. 67, 57. Wearte, uueartae, uuertae verruca, Txts. 105, 2088. Wearte verruca ... weartena (-e, MS.) heáp satiriasis, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 7, 9. Wearte vel býl furunculus, ii. 151, 75. Wearte (pl.?) býle frunculas (- us?), 151, 34. Wið weartan, genim ðysse wyrte meolc, dó tó ðære weartan, hit ða weartan gehæ-acute;leþ, Lchdm. i. 224, 6-8: 130, 20-21. Wiþ weartum ... dó on ða weartan, ii. 148, 26: 322, 12. Wiþ weartan ... lege tó ðám weartan, hé hý fornimeþ, i. 256, 1-2. Wearras and weartan on weg tó dónne ... wrið on ða weartan and on ða wearras, 362, 17. Wið scurfedum nægle, nim gecyrnadne sticcan, sete on ðone nægl wið ða wearta (-an ?), ii. 150, 5. [O.H. Ger. warta; f. verruca, papilla (the word has both strong and weak forms): Icel. varta a wart.] weas; adv. By chance, by accident, fortuitously :-- Weás casu, Txts. 181, 54. Ic his wundrode micle ðý læs, gif ic wiste ðæt hit weás gebyrede búton Godes willan and búton his gewitnesse minus mirarer, si misceri omnia fortuitis casibus crederem, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 32: 214, 6: 39, 3; Fox 216, 3: Met. 28, 72. Witan hwæt wyrd sié, and hwæt weás gebyrige de fati serie, de repentinis casibus quaeri, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 30. Ic wolde witan hwæþer ðæt áuht sié ðæt wé oft gehióraþ ðæt men cweþaþ be sumum þingum ðæt hit scyle weás gebyrian. ... Hit nis náuht ðæt mon cwiþ ðæt æ-acute;nig ðing weás gebyrige; for ðam æ-acute;lc þing cymþ of sumum ðingum, for ðý hit ne biþ weás gebyred; ac dæ-acute;r hit of náuhte ne cóme ðonne wæ-acute;re hit weás gebyred quaero an esse aliquid omnino, et quidnam esse casum arbitrere. ... Nihil est, quod vel casus, vel fortuitum jure appellari queat, 40, 5; Fox 240, 13-30. Men cwæ-acute;don ðonne him hwæt unwénunga gebyrede, ðæt ðæt wæ-acute;re weás gebyrede quoties aliquid cujuspiam rei gratia geritur, aliudque quibusdam de causis, quam quod intendebatur, obtingit, casus vocatur, 40, 6; Fox 242, 5, 9. Gif him weás gebyreþ, ðæt him wyrþ sume hwíle ðara þénunga oftohen, 37, 1; Fox 186, 13: Met. 25, 31. Gif him weás (wealdes, Hatt. MS.) gebyrige oððe ungewealdes, ðæt hé on ðæs hwæt befoo, ðe wið his willan sié siquando contra eos lingua labitur, Past. 28; Swt. 198, 22. weascing, v. wæscing. weás-gelimp, es; n. What happens by chance, accident, chance :-- Mid weásgelimpe fortuitu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 35. weá-spell, es; n. A tale of woe :-- Æfter weáspelle (the news of Æschere's death), Beo. Th. 2634; B. 1315. weá-tácn, es; n. A sign of misery, a woeful signal :-- Nis þæ-acute;r on ðam londe, ne wóp ne wracu, weátácen nán, yldu ne yrmðu, Exon. Th. 201, 5; Ph. 51. Wæs ðæt weátácen geond ða burh bodad, ðæt hié ðæs cnihtes cwealm gesóhton. Andr. Kmbl. 2239; An. 1121. weá-þearf, e; f. Grievous need :-- Ic mé féran gewát folgað sécan, wineleás wræcca, for mínre weáþearfe, Exon. Th. 442, 10; Kl. 10. weax, es; n. Wax :-- Weax cera, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 33: cerea, 284, 32.
WEAX-ÆPPEL -- WEB(B). 1179
Ásoden weax obrizum metallum, ii. 65, 14. Swá weax melteþ, gif hit byð wearmum neáh fýre gefæstnad sicut cera liquefacta, Ps. Th. 57, 7: 67, 2: Exon. Th. 61, 23; Cri. 989. Swá swá eles gecynd bið ðæt hé beorhtor scíneþ þonne wex on sceafte, Blickl. Homl. 129, 1. Ða fótlástas wæ-acute;ron swutole, swá hié on wexe wæ-acute;ron áðýde, 205, 1. God hét wæ-acute;pen wera wexe gelícost fomeltan, Andr. Kmbl. 2292; An. 1147. Mon ðaet weax ágæfe tó cirican. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 293, 20. Ontend .iii. candella, drýp ðæt weax, Lchdm. i. 393, 11. On gemelt weax gedón, ii. 72, 7. Ic gefrægn weax (dough?) nát hwæt þindan and þunian, Exon. Th. 431, 16; Rä. 46, 1. [O.L. Ger. O.H. Ger. wahs: O. Frs. wax: Icel. vax.] weax-æppel, es; m. A wax apple, a ball of wax :-- Se Pater Noster mæg ána ealla gesceafta on his ðære swíðran hand on ánes weaxæpples onlícnisse geðýn and gewringan, Salm. Kmbl. p. 150, 33. weaxan, weacsan, weahsan, weahxan, wexan, wehsan; ic weaxe; ðú wyxt; hé weaxeþ, weaxþ, weaxt, waexit, weaxst, wexeþ, wexþ, wixt, wihst, wihxþ, wyxþ, wyxt, wyxst, wycxþ; p. weóx, weócs, weóhs, pl. weóxon, weóhson, weóxson; pp. weaxen To wax, grow. I. glossing the following Latin words :-- Ic weaxe glesco, weaxeþ glescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 60, 57. Weaxð gliscit, Hymn. Surt. 132, 6. Waexit surgit, Txts. 99, 1955. Weacsaþ pullulant, Kent. Gl. 1163. Weóx mature-sceret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 40: floruerit, Hpt. Gl. 460, 63: pollesceret, 466, 59. Wehsan crescere, Wülck. Gl. 252, 39. Weaxende pubescentem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 64: 66, 20. Wexende, Hpt. Gl. 491, 15: crebrescens, 499, 13. Mid wexendre praepollente, 459, 30. II. to grow, be produced, (1) of animals or plants :-- Of ðam weaxeþ wyrm hinc animal sine membris fertur oriri, Exon. Th. 213, 29; Ph. 232. Ðeós wyrt wihst (cf. ðeós wyrt bið cenned, 96, 13, and often) on begánum landum, Lchdm. i. 94, 6. Rixe weaxst on wæterigum stówum, Homl. Th. ii. 402, 9. Wexeþ, Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 9; Rún. 15. (2) of other things, (a) concrete :-- Ðæt land ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r gold wixt terra, ubi nascitur aurum, Gen. 2, 11. Hwæðer gé nú sécan gold on treówum ? ... Ealle men witon ðæt hit ðæ-acute;r ne weaxt, ðe má ðe gimmas weaxaþ on wíngeardum, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 8-11. Wexð, Met. 19, 8. Him wyxþ wind on ðære heortan, Lchdm. ii. 60, 7. (b) abstract :-- Of ðissum syx tídum wihst se quadrans, Anglia viii. 298, 34. Of irsunge wyxt seófung, Prov. Kmbl. 23. Him on innan oferhygda dæ-acute;l weaxeþ and wridaþ, Beo. Th. 3486; B. 1741. Of mistlícum dryncum onwæcnaþ (cf. weaxaþ, Met. 25, 40) sió wóde þrág ðære wræ-acute;nnesse. ... Þonne weaxaþ (cf. þonan cymeþ, Met. 25, 43) ða ofermétta and ungeþwæ-acute;rnes, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 19. Seó gálnyss weóhs on him, Hexam. 17; Norm. 26, 3. Him weóxon ofermétto, Past. 17; Swt. 113, 6. Ðonne sceal eów sóna weaxan tó hearme wæ-acute;dl and wáwa, sacu and wracu, Wulfst. 133, 2. Hé héht geond ðæt ræ-acute;dleáse hof weaxan wítebrógan, Cd. Th. 3, 33; Gen. 45. Ne sceolon unc betweónan teónan weaxan, 114, 11; Gen. 1902. III. of growth in animals or plants, to grow, grow up :-- Hé (the phenix) on sceade weaxeþ, Exon. Th. 214, 5; Ph. 234. Þonne hit wyxð (wexeþ, Rush.), hit is ealra wyrta mæ-acute;st cum creverit, majus est omnibus holeribus, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 32. Seó wyrt weóx, and ðone wæstm bróhte, 13, 26. Ðæt cild weóx and wearð gewened. Gen. 21, 8: Cd. Th. 167, 25; Gen. 2771. Ðæt cild swíþe weócs, Jud. 13, 24. His feax weóx swá swá wímmanna, Homl. Th. ii. 434, 8. Sumu hé cearf ðonne him ðúhte ðæt hié tó swíðe weóxen (weóxsen, Hatt. MS.) ... Sumu hé leahte mid wætre, ðonne hié tó hwón weóxon (weóxson, Hatt. MS.), Past. 40; Swt. 292, 5-8. Ða þornas weóxon (wóxon, Lind.: wéxon, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 7. Swá elebeámas weaxen, Ps. Th. 127, 4. Læ-acute;taþ æ-acute;gþer weaxan (wexan, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 30. Ðíne teóðan sceattas gongendes and weaxendes ágyf ðú Gode, L. Alf. 38; Th. i. 52, 32. IV. to grow, increase, wax :-- Se móna déð æ-acute;gþer, ge wycxð ge wanaþ: healfum mónðe hé bið weaxende, healfum hé bið wanigende, Homl. Th. i. 154, 27. Ðes saltus lune wyxst wundorlíce æfter bóccræfte, Anglia viii. 308, 24. Gif ðæt ne wexð ðæt hié tiohhiaþ tó dónne, ðonne wanaþ ðæt ðæt hí æ-acute;r dydon, Past. 58; Swt. 445, 8. Æ-acute;ghwelces láreówes lár wihst (wihxð, Hatt. MS.) ðurh his geðylde, 33; Swt. 216, 1. Wesaþ and weaxaþ ealle werþeóde, lifgaþ bi ðám lissum, Exon. Th. 192, 30; Az. 113. Weóx and wriðade mæ-acute;gburg Semes, Cd. Th. 102, 18; Gen. 1702. Seó ádl dæghwamlíce weóx, Bd. 4, 30; S. 609, 25: 5, 12; 627, 12. Weóx wæteres þrym, Andr. Kmbl. 3070; An. 1538. Æðelinge weóx word and wísdóm, 1136; An. 568: 3351; An. 1679. Æðelinges weóx ríce, Elen. Kmbl. 24; El. 12. Windas weóxon. Andr. Kmbl. 745; An. 373. Wæ-acute;gas weóxon, 3088; An. 1547. Wex and beó gemænígfyld on þeóda and mæ-acute;gþa. Gen. 35, 11. Weahxaþ and beóþ gemenigfylde, 9, 1. Wexaþ, Cd. Th. 13, 1; Gen. 196. Weaxaþ, 92, 21; Gen. 1532. Weaxe sió bót be ðam were, L. Alf. pol. 11; Th. i. 70, 2: L. In. 76; Th. i. 150, 14. Gif ðú gesihst timbrian hús ðín, feoh ðín wexan hit getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 214, 33. Sió gítsung wile weahsan mid ungemete. Past. 11; Swt. 71, 16. Hé lét weaxan heora rímgetel, Cd. Th. 166, 28; Gen. 2754. Sceal weaxan wonna lég, Beo. Th. 6221; B. 3115. Ne tæ-acute;ce wé ná ðæt hé leahtras fyrðrige and weaxan (wehsan, v.l.) læ-acute;te, ac ðæt hé hý simle wanige non dicimus, ut permittat nutriri vitia sed ea amputet, R. Ben. 121, 8. Gif sió ádl sié git weaxende, Lchdm. ii. 218, 1. Weaxende spéd, Cd. Th. 100, 7; Gen. 1660. IV a. to grow in honour, grow great, flourish, prosper :-- Ic gedó ðæt ðú wyxt faciam te crescere, Gen. 17, 6. Ðes middangeard wanaþ and weaxeþ, Fragm. Kmbl. 60; Leas. 32. Hit gebyraþ ðæt hé weaxe and ðæt ic wanige, Jn. Skt. 3, 30. Þeáh hwá wexe mid micelre æþelcundnesse his gebyrda, and þeó on eallum welum, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 30. Se hlísa ðæt wæ-acute;re sum ancra, ðæt missenlícum mægnum for Gode weóhse, Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 58, 14. V. to be productive :-- Æ-acute;r ðon eówre treówu telgum blówe, wæstmum weaxe priusquam producant spinae vestrae rhamnos, Ps. Th. 57, 8. Hér ys seó bót hú ðú meaht ðíne æceras bétan, gif hí nellaþ wel wexan, Lchdm. i. 398, 2. Hé ða weaxendan wende eorðan on sealtne mersc terram fructiferam in salsuginem, Ps. Th. 106, 33. VI. to grow, take shape :-- Hyre weaxan ongon under gyrdelse, ðæt oft góde men mid feó bicgaþ. Exon. Th. 436, 21; Rä. 55, 10. [Goth. wahsjan: O.L. Ger. O.H. Ger. wahsan: O. Frs. waxa: Icel. vaxa.] v. á-, be-, for-, forþ-, ge-, ofer-, under-weaxan; ful-, un-weaxen. weax-berende bearing a wax candle; the word (in the form uæx biorende) glosses cerarius in the passage: Accoluthus grece, cerarius ad recitandum evangelium (cf. Acolitus is gecweden se ðe candele oððe tapor byreþ þonne mann godspell ræ-acute;t, Ælfc. C. 14; Th. ii. 348, 4), Rtl. 195, 16. weax-bred, es; n. I. a table, tablet for writing on :-- Ðá wrát hé gebedenum wexbrede (wæx-, Lind.) postulans pugilarem scribsit, Lk. Skt. 1, 63. Sýn gesealde from ðæm abbode ealle neádbehéfe þing, ðæt is ... græf, ... weaxbreda dentur ab abbate omnia quae sunt necessaria, id est ... gravium, ... tabule, R. Ben. 92, 4. God áwrát ða ealdan æ-acute; on ðám stæ-acute;nenum weaxbredum. ... Ða stæ-acute;nenan weaxbredu getácnodon ðæra Iudéiscra manna heardheortnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 204, 1-13. Wexbredu, 196, 32. Wexbreda tabulas, Ex. 31, 18. Ne bóc, ne weaxbreda, ne græf, R. Ben. 56, 20. Ðonne ðú græf habban wille, ðonne sete ðú ðíne þrí fingras tósomne, swilce ðú græf hæbbe, and styra ðíne fingras swilce ðú wríte. Gyf ðú gehwæ-acute;de wæxbreda habban wille, ðonne strece ðú ðíne twá handa, and sete hý neoþan tósomne and feald togædere and feald togædere swilce ðú weaxbreda fealde. Ðonne ðú micel weaxbred habban wille ... , Techm. ii. 128, 6-12. II. a table, list :-- Seó forme abecede ys bútan pricon, and seó oðer ys gepricod on ða swýðran healfe, and seó þrydde on ða wynstran healfe, swá ús hér æfter gelustfullaþ tó ámearkianne on þissum æfterfyligendum wexbredum, ðe se árwurða Béda gesette, Anglia viii. 332, 45. [God wrate þas lage in stanene waxbredene, O.E. Homl. i. 235, 27. Cf. O.H. Ger. wahs-tavala tabula: Icel. vax-spjald.] weax-candel[l], e; f. A wax candle :-- Waexcondel funalia, cerei, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 45. Weaxcandel, 36, 26. Wexcandel cereus, 130, 16: funalia, i. candelabra, 151, 56, Genim ácmela and beolonan sæ-acute;d and weax, meng tósomne, wyrc tó weaxcandelle, and bærn, Lchdm. ii. 50, 18. weax-georn; adj. Eager to grow (?), eating much with the desire of growing (?) :-- Swíþe waxgeorn eart ðú (the boy) ðonne ðú ealle þingc etst ðe ðé tóforan gesette synd valde edax es, cum omnia manducas quae tibi apponuntur, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 31. weax-gescot, es; n. A contribution of wax, due to a church :-- Swá hwæt swá witan tó ðearfe geræ-acute;dan, hwílum weaxgescot, Wulfst. 171, 1. [O. Frs. wax-skot, -schot. Cf. Icel. vax-tollr a tithe in wax, payable to a church. See Grimm R.A. 315.] weax-hláf, es; m. A cake of wax :-- On weaxhláfes wísan on áléd, Lchdm. ii. 46, 2. Dó ðonne weax on ðæt ele ðætte ðæt eall weorðe tó hnescum weaxhláfe, 234, 10: 82, 14. [O.H. Ger. wahs-leip formella (formella cerae circulus cereus, eadem origine qua caseus formella dicitur, quod nempe in forma struatur, Migne).] weaxhláf-sealf, e; f. A salve consisting of a cake of wax :-- Wið weaxhláfsealfe gemeng, Lchdm. ii. 246, 9. v. weax-sealf. weaxness, e; f. Growth, increase, waxing :-- Gyf man méte ðæt hé his hús timbrie, ðæt byð his weaxnes (cf. 214, 33), Lchdm. iii. 170, 12. Ðonne ðæs sæ-acute;es flódes weaxnes biþ quando rheuma oceani in cremento est, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 16. Hé mycle wonunge and æ-acute;wyrdlan wæs wyrcende ðære mærwan cyrican weaxnesse magno tenellis ecclesiae crementis detrimento fuit, 2, 5; S. 506, 38. v. ge-weaxness. weax-sealf, e; f. A salve made of wax :-- Wexsealf cerotum, unguentum de cera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 41. Weaxsealf wiþ wyrme; weaxsealf; butere, pipor, hwít sealt, meng tósomne, smire mid, Lchdm. ii. 124, 11. weaxung, e; f. I. waxing, growing, increase :-- Ðonne se móna beó týn nihta eald, and ná ðænne his leóht beó æ-acute;rest on weaxunge, Anglia viii. 323, 5. Nú hæfð se eádiga wer ús geopenod ymbe ðæs saltus weaxunge, 308, 40. II. increase of prosperity :-- Eormas strange habban wexinge hit getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 198, 32. On húse his offrian wexingce oððe blisse hit getácnaþ, 202, 21: 210, 4. web(b), es; n. A web, woven stuff :-- Web telum, webb, uueb textrina, Txts. 101, 2004, 2005. Web textrina, telum, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 72: textrina, 66, 9: tela vel peplum, 82, 5: peblum, 59, 30. Lang web tela, 59, 20. Webb byþ gefylled mid þræ-acute;dum tela consummatur filis, Scint.
1180 WEBBA--WED[D].
216, 2. Webbes pepli, Hpt. Gl. 459, 26. Goldfág scinon web æfter wágum shot with gold shone the work of the loom along the walls, Beo. Th. 1994; B. 995. Webbum peplis, Hpt. Gl. 507, 12. Webbu swá hwilc swá wyfð, and blisse gesihð, gód æ-acute;rende getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 210, 28. [O. Sax. webbe: O. H. Ger. weppi tela, lodix: Icel. vefr; m.] v. god- (gode-) web, á-, ó-web. webba, an; m. A weaver:--Webba textor, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 48. Hér kýð on ðissere béc ðæt Willelm cwæð saccles Wulwærd ðane webba, Chart. Th. 648, 3. [The webbes ant the fullares (of Flanders), P. S. 188, 14. Chauc. webbe: Piers P. webbe a (female) weaver.] webbe, an; f. A female weaver. v. freoðu-webbe, and see preceding word. web-beám, es; m. I. a weaver's beam:--Lorh vel webbeám liciatorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 19: 281, 73. II. the treadle of a loom:--Webbeámas insubula, 59, 43: insubuli, ii. 49, 56. [A webbemne laciatorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 218, 3 (15th cent.). O. H. Ger. weppi-boum liciatorium.] Cf. web-sceaft. webbestre, an; f. A female weaver:--Webbestre textrix, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 49. [Webstere texens, Wick. Job 7, 6. Webstere textor, Wülck. Gl. 629, 1: 652, 23. Webster, 685, 29: textrix, 692, 26: 795, 8. Webstar textor, textrix, Prompt. Parv. 519 (all 15th cent. glossaries).] webbian; p. ode To weave, contrive:--Hé wróht webbade, Andr. Kmbl. 1343; An. 672. Gé inwitþancum wróht webbedon, Elen. Kmbl. 617; El. 309. Ne beó inwit tó leóf, ne wróhtas tó webgenne, ne searo to rénigenne, Blickl. Homl. 109, 29. [Webbo&n-long; or webbe clothe of lynnyne linifico, webbo&n-long; clothe of wulle lanifico, Prompt. Parv. 519.] v. webbung. webbung, e; f. A spectacle:--Uuebung scena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 13. Gereónedes geltes wæbbunge Arsenius geypte concinnati sceleris scenam Arsenius prodidit (ostendit), Hpt. Gl. 474, 65. Cf. wafian, wafung, and cpds. of wæfer-. webbung, e; f. A weaving, contriving, plot:--Webbung (printed hwebbund) conspiratio, conjuratio, Hpt. Gl. 476, 20. [Webbynge of wullyne clothe lanificium, webbynge of lynnyne linificium, Prompt. Parv. 519.] v. webbian. web-geréþru (-o)? The word occurs in lists of terms connected with weaving, and glosses tala, tara:--Webgeréþro tala, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 9. Webgeréþru tara, 59, 45: 66, 26. v. next word. web-geródes glosses tala, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 9. v. preceding word. web-geweorc, es; n. Weaving:--Hió (the Virgin Mary) on hyre mægdenháde dyde fela wundra on webgeweorce, Shrn. 127, 16. Heó wolde beón fram ðære þriddan tíde óð ða nigoþan tíd ymbe hyre webb-geweorc, Homl. Ass. 127, 348. webgian. v. webbian. web-hóc, es; m. Some implement used in weaving, a tenter-hook (?)::--Webhóc apidiscus, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 41: 66, 24: 282, 7: ii. 7, 70. web-líc; adj. Of weaving:--Weblíc gewurc textrinum opus, Hpt. Gl. 431, 4. Ðæt weblíce textrinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 17. web-sceaft, es; m. A weaver's beam:--Websceaft liciatorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 10. Cf. web-beám. web-tawa thread for weaving:--Webtawa linea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 11. Cf. next word. web-teáh, -teág, e; f. Thread for weaving:--Waebtaeg linea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 4. webung. v. webbung. web-wyrhta, an; m. A fuller:--Webwyrhta fullo, Wülck. Gl. 245, 33. Swylcne gerelan swylcne næ-acute;nig fulwa, ðæt is næ-acute;nig webwyrhta, ðæt mihte dón, Shrn. 56, 10. Ðone Iacóbum Iudæ-acute;a leorneras ofslógan mid webwyrhtan róde, 93, 12. weccan; p. weahte, wehte; pp. weaht, weht To wake, waken. I. to rouse from sleep:--Geseh hé beornas swefan on slæ-acute;pe; hé sóna ongann wígend weccean, Andr. Kmbl. 1699; An. 852. I a. to rouse from the sleep of death:--Býman weccaþ of deáðe eall monna cynn, Exon. Th. 55, 21; Cri. 887. Ic gæ-acute; ðætte of slépe ic wecce hine, Jn. Skt. Rush. 11, 11. Ne húru wundur wyrceaþ deáde; oþþe hí læ-acute;ceas weccean numquid mortuis facies mirabilia; aut medici suscitabunt? Ps. Th. 87, 10. II. to rouse from unconsciousness or torpor, to enliven, stimulate, refresh:--Hé wehte hine wætre, Beo. Th. 5700; B. 2854. Ealdes mannes eágan beóþ unscearpsýno; þonne sceal hé ða eágan wecean mid gnídingum, Lchdm. ii. 30, 28. Seó wæs wætrum weaht and wæstmum þeaht, Cd. Th. 115, 19; Gen. 1922. III. to rouse from repose, to excite, stir up:--Se kok, æ-acute;r ðam ðe hé cráwan wille, hefð up his fiðru, and wecð hine selfne, Past. 64; Swt. 461, 14. Drihten windas weceþ Dominus ventos excitat, Bd. 4, 3; S. 569, 22. Biþ sæ-acute; smilte þonne hý wind ne weceþ, Exon. Th. 336, 27; Gn. Ex. 56. Ne bið ðé rest witod, ac ðec regna scúr weceþ and wreceþ, Cd. Th. 252, 11; Dan. 577. Windas weccaþ woruld mid storme, Exon. Th. 59, 13; Cri. 952. Nalles sceal hearpan swég wígend weccean, Beo. Th. 6040; B. 3024. IV. to raise what is depressed:--Hé of eorðan mæg ðone unágan weccan suscitans a terra inopem, Ps. Th. 112, 6. V. to give life to, to cause, give rise to, produce, raise:--Feorbeáceno cynn, ða ðe flód wecceþ, Cd. Th. 13, 18; Gen. 204. Wyrd wóp wecccþ, Salm. Kmbl. 873; Sal. 436. Sunnan glæ-acute;m on lenctenne lífes tácen weceþ, Exon. Th. 215, 17; Ph. 255. Ðás windas and ðás regnas ða ðe eorþan wæstmas weccaþ, Blickl. Homl. 51, 21: Exon. Th. 38, 20; Cri. 609. Hí æ-acute;led weccaþ they kindle a fire, 361, 18; Wal. 21. Wec ðú cléne hiortan in mé cor mundum crea in me, Ps. C. 50, 88. Ðæt his bróðor nime his wíf and his bróðor sæ-acute;d wecce (resuscitet), Mk. Skt. 12, 19. Wæcce, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 22, 24. Unræ-acute;d fremman, wefan and weccean, Cd. Th. 3, 5; Gen. 31: Beo. Th. 4098; B. 2046. Bæ-acute;lfýra mæ-acute;st weccan, 6279; B. 3144. Weccean, Cd. Th. 175, 26; Gen. 2901. [Goth. us-wakjan: O. H. Ger. wecchen: Icel. vekja.] v. á-, tó-weccan; wacan, wacian. weccend, es; m. One who rouses, incites:--Weccend incitator, Germ. 393, 67. wece-drenc, es; m. An emetic:--Wecedrenc . . . sele ðæt lytlum súpan . . . óþ ðæt hé spíwe, Lchdm. ii. 268, 31: 170, 8. wecen. v. wæcen. wecg, es; m. I. a wedge:--Waecg cuneus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 70. Wecg, 15, 49: 137, 29. Treówes on óste nægel oððe wecg on tó fæstnigenne ys arboris nodo clauus aut cuneus infigendus est, Scint. 103, 10. II. a mass of metal:--Æ-acute;lces cynnes wecg vel óra oððe clyna metallum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 67. Wecg metallum, massa, Hpt. Gl. 417, 20. Ðætte ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re ðæt héhste gód, ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r ða gód ealle gegæderode bióþ, swelce hí sién tó ánum wecge gegoten, Bt. 34, 9; Fox 146, 20. Hí behwyrfdon heora áre on sumum gyldenum wecge, and ðone on sæ-acute; áwurpan, Homl. Th. i. 60, 29. Berende on wecga órum, áres and ísernes, leádes and seolfres venis metallorum, aeris, ferri, et plumbi, et argenti faecunda, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 23. Seó eorðe is cennende wecga óran terra parens metallorum, Nar. 2, 15. On smæ-acute;tum goldórum &l-bar; (gold-?) wecgum in obrizum auri metallum, Hpt. Gl. 449, 14. Nis ná Godes wununge on ðám græ-acute;gum stánum, ne on æ-acute;renum wecgum, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 136. Læ-acute;t ús ámyltan ða sylfrenan godas and eác swylce ða gyldenan, dæ-acute;lan siððan wæ-acute;dligum ða ámoltenan wæcgas, 5, 234. III. a piece of money:--Nim ðone æ-acute;restan fisc . . . ðú finst æ-acute;nne wecg (staterem) on him, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 27: Homl. Th. i. 512, 4. [O. H. Ger. wecki cuneus: Icel. veggr.] wecgan; p. de, ede To wag (trans.), move, shake:--Hwílum mec wonfeax wale wegeþ and þýð, Exon. Th. 393, 31; Rä. 13, 8: 403, 10; Rä. 22, 5. Hí wecgaþ heora heáfdu moverunt caput, Ps. Th. 21, 6. Wecggeaþ, 43, 16. Hwalas and hefonfuglas lyftlácende, ða ðe lago&dash-uncertain;streámas wecgaþ (cf. fiscas and fuglas, ealle ða ðe onhréraþ hreó wæ-acute;gas, Exon. Th. 194, 18; Az. 141), Cd. Th. 240, 19; Dan. 389. Hwý gé æ-acute;fre scylen unrihtfióungum eówer mód dréfan, swá swá mereflódes ýþa hréraþ íscalde sæ-acute;, wecggaþ for winde (cf. swá swá ýþa for winde ða sæ-acute; hréraþ, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210, 25), Met. 27, 4. Hig wegdan, hrérdan heora heáfod moverunt capita sua, Ps. Th. 108, 25. Hí wegedon mec of earde, Exon. Th. 485, 30; Rä. 72, 5. Ðonne ðú antiphonariam habban wille, ðonne wege ðú ðíne swíþran hand, Techm. ii. 119, 3, 5, 10, and often. Wege ðú medemlíce ðín reáf mid ðínre handa, 119, 19: 120, 3. Tácn ys ðæt mon wecge his hand, 119, 7. Wæcge, 121, 9. Þeáh hit wecge (cf. ástyroð, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 19) wind, Met. 7, 35. [Swa þe hæ&yogh;e wude þenne wind weieð hine, Laym. 20137. Goth. wagjan agitare, movere: O. H. Ger. wegen agitare, movere, vibrare, quatere.] v. á-wecgan; wagian, wegan. -wéd. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wuoti insania: Icel. œði.] v. ge-wéd. wed[d], es; n. I. a pledge, what is given as security:--Wed vel álæ-acute;ned feoh pignus, gylden wed vel feoh arra, wed vel wedlác arrabona vel arrabo, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 5-7. Wed pignus, ii. 82, 25. Þeós gerýnu is wedd and híw; Cristes líchama is sóðfæstnyss. Ðis wed wé healdaþ gerýnelíce óð ðæt wé becumon tó ðære sóðfæstnysse, and ðonne bið ðis wedd geendod, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 6-8. Hié onféngon fulwihte and freoðuwæ-acute;re, wuldres wedde, Andr. Kmbl. 3260; An. 1633. Ic ða wæ-acute;re gelæ-acute;ste ðe ic ðé sealde frófre tó wedde, Cd. Th. 139, 13; Gen. 2309: 124, 29; Gen. 2070. Ða ylcan his dohter Criste tó gehálgianne ðam biscope tó wedde gesealde, ðæt hé ðæt gehát gelæ-acute;stan wolde in fignus promissionis implendae, eandem filiam suam Christo consecrandam episcopo adsignavit, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 39: Beo. Th. 5989; B. 2998. Gif man hrægl tó wedde selle, L. Alf. 36; Th. i. 52, 25. Gif hwá þeóf clæ-acute;nsian wylle, lecge án .c. tó wedde, L. Eth. iii. 7; Th. i. 296, 7. Se Hálga Gást wæs onsended tó wedde ðæs heofonlícan éþles, Blickl. Homl. 131, 14. Nafa ðú nánes þearfan wedd (pignus) mid ðé nihtlangne fyrst, Deut. 24, 12. Gif ðú wed nime æt ðínum næ-acute;hstan si pignus a proximo tuo acceperis, Ex. 22, 26. Genime mon .vi. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð wed, L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 13. Æt cynges spæ-acute;ce lecge man .vi. healfmarc wedd, æt eorles .xii. óran wedd, L. Eth. iii. 12; Th. i. 296, 25-6. Heora æ-acute;lc sylle .vi. healfmearc wedd, 3; Th. i. 294, 7. Wed undón to redeem a pledge, L. O. D. 1; Th. i. 352, 9. Wed pignora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 20. I a. a dowry:--Wed, gifu vel fædren feoh dos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 80. Mid wedde dote, 27, 18. I b. fig.:--Worda wed gesyllan (v. the same phrase in the passages from the laws), eallra unsnyttro æ-acute;r gesprecenra to be responsible for all that has been said before, Elen.
WÉDAN -- WÉDENHEORTNESS. 1181
Kmbl. 2566; El. 1284. II. a pledge, solemn promise, engagement, covenant, compact :-- Wed oððe wæ-acute;ra clasma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 2. Ða stæ-acute;nenan bredu, on ðám wæs ðæt wedd ðe Drihten wið eów gecwaeð tabulis pacti, quod pepigit vobiscum Domimts, Deut. 9, 9. Ðis ys ðæt wedd (pactum), ðæt gé healdan sceolon betwux mé and eów, Gen. 17, 10. Ðis bið ðæt tácen mínes weddes hoc signum foederis, Gen. 9, 12, 13, 15. Se ðe ðæs weddes waldend sý, L. Edm. B. 6; Th. i. 254, 21. Beó mí wedd (pactum) on eówrum flæ-acute;sce on écum wedde (in foedus aeternum). . . hé áídlode mín wedd (pactum), Gen. 17, 13, 14. Hí mid wedde and mid áþum fryþ gefæstnodon, Chr. 926; Erl. 111, 44: 1016; Erl. 159, 4. Mid worde and mid wædde, 1014; Erl. 150, 14. Trymme hé eal mid wedde ðæt ðæt hé beháte, L. Edm. B. 5; Th. i. 254, 17. On (in) wedde[ge]syllan to give on covenant, to engage to do :-- Ðá cwæð ic ðæt ic him wolde fylstan on ða geráda ðæt hé his mé úðe, and hé mé ðæt in wedde gesealde . . . Hé mé ða bóc ágeaf swá hé mé on ðon wedde æ-acute;r geseald hæfde then I said that I would help him on condition that he would make a grant of the land to me, awd he engaged to do that . , . He gave me the deed, as he had before covenanted in the engagement, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 134, 9-20. Hæfdon Eoforwícyngas hyre geháten, and sume on wedde geseald, sume mid áþum gefæstnod, ðæt hí on hire ræ-acute;dinge beón woldon, Chr. 918; Erl. 105, 29: L. Edm. B. I; Th. i. 254, 5. Hi sæ-acute;don, and on wedde sealdon, hwæt hý hyre syllan woldon they stated what they would give her, and engaged to pay it, Homl. Ass. 196, 24. God behét ús wedd Deus pepigit nobiscum foedus, Deut. 5, 2. Ic sette mín wedd tó ðé ponam foedus meum tecum, Gen. 6, 18. Ic sette mín wedd tó eów ego statuam pactnm meum vobiscum, 9, 9. Hig slógon heora wedd æ-acute;gðer tó óðruni, ðæt hig æ-acute;fre wurdon gefrýnd percussamp;erunt ambo foedus, 21, 27. Geþence hé word and wedd ðc hé Gode betæ-acute;hte, L. Eth. v. 5 ; Th. i. 306, 5. Scalde God his wedd Abrame pepigit Dominus foedus cum Abram, Gen. 15, 18. Uton syllan wedd inemus foedus, 31, 44: Chart. Th. 485, 37. Ðæt ða witan ealle sealdan heora wedd ðam arcebisceope, L. Ath. v. 10; Th. i. 238, 34: v. 8, 6; Th. i. 236, 35. Be áðum and be weddum. Ðæt æ-acute;ghwelc mon his áð and his wed wærlíce healde, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 1-3: L. C. E. 19; Th. i. 372, 1 : Wulfst. 113, 1. Hí wið ðone cyning hí getreówsoden, and binnan litlan fæce hit eall álugon, ge wed ge áðas, Chr. 947 ; Th. 118, 14: L. In. 13 ; Th. i. 110, 12. Gif hwá his áð and his wæd brece, ðe eal þeód geseald hæfð, L. Ed. 8 ; Th. i. 164, 2. Ðæt man áðas oðð wedd tóbrece, Chart. Erl. 231, 6. Gif gé dóð min wedd for náht si ad irritum perducatis pactum meum, Lev. 26, 15: Deut. 31, 16. Æ-acute;lc geréfa náme ðæt wedd on his ágenre scíre, L. Ath. v. 10; Th. i. 240, I : v. II; Th. i. 240, 15. Ða áðas and ða wedd and ða borgas synt ealle oferhafene and ábrocene, L. Ath. iv. proem.; Th. i. 220, 14. Hí ðæt mid hiera weddtmi (cf. cum se exsecrationibus devovissent, sacramentisque obstrinxissent) gefæstnod hæfdon, Ors. I. 14; Swt. 56, 23 : L. Ath. v. proem.; Th. i. 228, 7 : v. 8, 5 ; Th. i. 236, 30. [Ic wille settan mi wed betwuxe me and eow, O. E. Homl. i. 225, 28. Mi lond ich wulle sette to wedde, Laym. 25172. Him þet leið his wed ine Giwerie, A. R. 394, 3. To legge a wedde, Piers P. 5, 244. His nekke liþ to wedde, Chauc. Kn. T. 360. Wedde or thynge leyyd yn plegge vadium, pignus, Prompt. Parv. 519, Goth. wadi pignus: O. Frs. wed: O. L. Ger. weddi pignus: O. H. Ger. wetti pignus, pactum, stipulatio : Icel. veð, ] v. an-, under-wed[d]. wédan ; p. de To be mad or furious, to rage, rave :-- Ic wéde saeuio and insanio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 5; Zup. 192, 3. Furo ic wéde macaþ insaniui of insanio ic wéde, 33 ; Zup. 203, 9. Ic wéde grasso. Engl. Stud. xi. 66, 44. Welt saeuit, Wülck. Gl. 255, 16. Wét furit, irascitur, 245, 19. Wédende funeste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 65. I. to be mad, out of one's senses : -- Cwæþ se cyning : ' Ne wille ðú swá sprécan ; ILLEGIBLE ðæt ðú teala wite. ' Cwæþ hé: 'Ne wéde ic (no n insanio), Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 32. Deófol is on him, and hé wét (insanit), Jn. Skt. 10, 20. Se man wét ðe wyle habban æ-acute;nig þincg æ-acute;r anginne, Homl. Skt. i. 1. 17. Ðá wéndon hí ðæt hé tela ne wiste, ac ðæt hé wédde vulgus aestimabat eum insanire, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 11. Woedendi limphaticus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 75 : lymphatico, 113, 36. Wédende, 53, 66. Ðone wéddendan insanum, 48, 1. Hwá mæg ðam wédendan gýtsere (dives qui sese credit egentem) genóh forgifan? Bt. 7.4; Fox 22, 33. II. to act with violence, be furious, rage, (a) of persons :-- Ðonne se deófol ðús wétt, Wulfst. 198, 5. Hé wét swíðe and wynð on ða Cristenan, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 225. Heó geseah hú Decius wédde and brýmde de dæges and nihtes æ-acute;r ðon hé deád wæ-acute;re, Shrn. 139, 6. Hé wédde on gewitte swá wilde deór, Exon. Th. 278, 13; Jul. 597. Hí wéddon þearle and tðtæ-acute;ron hí sylfe mid heora ágenum tóðum, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 194. Hé (Antichrist) onginð deóflíce tó wédanne, Wulfst. 200, 1. Wédende debachatus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 21 : 26, 74. Seó wédende men iu ofslógon ðone Victor, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 113. For wédendre heortan ðæs leódhatan Brytta cyninges propter vesanam Brittonici regis tyrannidem, Bd. 3, 1; S. 524, Uuoedende bachantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 52. Hí (the Jews) tó Criste hosplíce word wédende spræ-acute;con, Homl. Th. ii. 232, 31. Wróht&dash-uncertain;smiðas (evil spirits) wédende swá wilde deór, Exon. Th. 156, 23; Gú. 8, 9. (b) of animals :-- ILLEGIBLE wédan (gesihð), gestric ge(tácnaþ), Lchdm. iii. 206, 32. Wédende hund, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 8. Wulfas woedende lupi rapaces, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 15. (c) of things, abstract or concrete :-- Gýtsung openlíce wét auaritia palam saenit, Scint. 99, 17. Wédde stíðnes exarsit acerbitas, Hpt. Gl. 517, 15. Gársecg wédde, Cd. Th. 208, 27; Exod. 489. Ða ýða weóllan and wéddan ðæs sæ-acute;s furentibus undis pelagi, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 39. Þeán ðeós woruld wéde and windige éhtnysse ástyrige ongeán Cristes gelaðunge, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 9. Ðonne wind wédende færeþ, Elen. Kmbl. 2546; El. 1274. Mid wédendum and egislícum gehlýde bacchanti et furibundo strepitu, Hpt. Gl. 495, 75. Wédende reóhnysse tumentem insaniam, 465, 20. Wédende ýða frementes (furentes) fluctus, 464, 74. Hyt ða wédendan bitas ge&dash-uncertain;hæ-acute;lcþ, Lchdm. i. 370, 14. [Biginneð þe deoflen to weden, A. R. 264, 9. As mon bigon to weden and to wurðen ut of his ahne witte indignatns cum. furore nimio, Kath. 1257. Fra þatt gredi&yogh;nesse þatt doþ þe mann to wedenu rihht to winnenn erþlic ahhte, Orm. 14140. Þ kyng ferde for wraþþe as he wolde wede, R. Glouc. 53, 10. O. Sax. wódian : O. H. Ger. wuoten furere, grassari, insanire, bacchari, fremere: Icel. ILLEGIBLE to become furious.] v. á, ge-wédan ; wód. wed-bróðer; m. One who is pledged to act as a brother to another, a confederate :-- Ða luuede Wulfere hit swíðe for his bróðer luuen Peada, and for his wedbróðeres luueu Oswí, Chr. 656 ; Erl. 30, 1. Cóman bégen ða cyningas tógædre and wurdon feólagan and wedbróðra, and ðæt gefæstuadan æ-acute;gðer mid wedde and eác mid áðan, 1016; Th. i. 284, 1, col, 1. [Send after mine sune Octa, and æfter Ebissa his wedbroðer, Laym. 14469. Icel. veð-bróðir. Cf. eið-broðir.] wed-bryce, es; m. Breach of a pledge or engagement :-- Gif hé ðæs weddie, ðe hym riht sý tó gelæ-acute;stanne, and ðæt áleóge . . . béte ðone wedbryce swá him his scrift scrífe, L. Alf. pol. 1; Th. i. 60, 6-21. Eác syndan wide þurh áðbrycas and ðurh wedbrycas and ðurh mistlíce leásunga forloren and forlogen má ðonne scolde, Wulfst. 164, 7. Wed&dash-uncertain;bricas, 130, 6. [Cf. With wedbrek cum adulteris, Ps. 49, 18.] wedd. v. wed[d]. weddian; p. ode To engage, covenant, undertake :-- Weddodon pepigere, Germ. 396, 137. I. to engage to do something, (a) with gen. of that for which the engagement or pledge is given :-- Be ðon ðe ordáles weddigaþ. Gif hwá ordáles weddige if any one engage to undergo an ordeal, L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 210, 25. Gif hé ðæs weddie, ðe hym riht sý tó gelæ-acute;stanne, L. Alf. pol. i; Th. i. 60, 6. Is tó witanne hwam ðæt fósterleán gebyrige, weddige se brýdgum eft ðæs let the bridegroom engage to furnish this, L. Edm. B. 2 ; Th. i. 254, 9. Ðæt se slaga móte sylf wæres weddian, L. Edm. S. 7 ; Th. i. 250, 17. (b) with gerundial infin. :-- Hig him weddedon feoh tó syllenne pacti sunt pecuniam illi dare, Lk. Skt. 22, 5. II. in reference to either taking or giving in marriage, to wed, betroth, espouse :-- Gif hý æ-acute;lces þinges sammæ-acute;le beón, ðonne fón mágas tó and weddian heora mágan tó wífe and tó rihtlífe ðam ðe hire girude, L. Edm. B. 6; Th. i. 254, 20. Gif man mæ-acute;dan oððe wíf weddian wille, 1; Th. i. 254, 2. [Þat mæiden he weddede, Laym. 4432. Wifmann to weddenn, Orm. 10407. Weddedd wiþþ an weppmann, 1942. He moste weddy wyf, R. Glouc. 331, 13. I wedde myne eres, ILLEGIBLE P. 4, 146. Goth. ga-wadjón despondere: O. Frs. weddia to promise, pledge: Icel. veðja to wnger.] v. be-, for-, ge-weddian. weddung, e; f. Betrothal, espousal :-- Ðá cwæþ Pilatus tó ðam folce, ða ðe sæ-acute;don ðæt hé of forligere wæ-acute;re ácenned : ' Ðeós spræ-acute;c nys ná sóþ ðæt gé sprecaþ, for ðon seó weddung wæs beweddod, eal swá eówre ágene ðeóda secgaþ, ' Nicod. 7 ; Thw. 3, 31. [Or men wimman to louerd giue for wedding or for morgengiwe, Gen. and Ex. 1428.] v. be-weddung. wéde; adj. Furious, in a rage, mad, fierce, v. wédan, II :-- Nælle ðú mé woede (cf. gram, W. S. version) wosa noli mihi molestus esse, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 7. Woedo (gram, W. S.) wæs mé ðió widiua molesta est mihi haec vidua, 18, 5. Wið wédes (wéde, MS. B. v. wéde-hund) hundes slite, Lchdm. i. 362, 23. Cf. Wód. wéde-berge, an ; f. A plant that is used against madness, hellebore :-- Woedeberge, woedibergæ eleborus, Txts. 59, 736. Woidiberge helleborus, 67, 1017. Wédeberge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 21 : 32, 30. Ðeós wyrt ða man elleborum album . . . and eác sume men wédeberge hátaþ, Lchdm. i. 258, 23. wéde-hund, es; m. A mad dog :-- Gif wédehund man tóslíte, Lchdm. i. 86, 13. Wið wédehundes (cf. wódes [printed woden] huudes, 4, 8) slite, 78, 17 : 92, 12 : 138, 13: 198, 8: 370, 12, 15 : ii. 144, 9. Hé réþigmód ræ-acute;st on gehwilcne wédehunde (printed reðe hunde, but cf. wédende hund, Bt. 37, 1 ; Fox 186, 8) wuhta gelícost, Met. 25, 18. v. wéde. wéden-heort, es; n. Madness, frenzy, fury :-- Læ-acute;cedómas wið feónd-seócum men . . . and wiþ bræcseócum men, and wiþ wédenheorte, Lchdm. ii. 14, 7: 138, 14. Drenc wiþ wédenheorte, 356, 4: 304, 15. Ðæt hrýðer him þúte on wédenheorte the beast seemed to him mad, Blickl. Homl. 199, 11. wéden-heort; adj. Mad, frenzied, furious :-- Wédenheortra synna furiarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 30. v. next word. wédenheortness, e ; f. Madness, frenzy, fury :-- He gelómlíce mid wédenl.eortnesse módes ILLEGIBLE wæs crebra mentis vesania premebatu,
1182 WEDER -- WEFL.
Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 3. Wiþ wédenheortnesse Macedlones contra vesaniam Macedonii, 4, 17; S. 585, 45. For wédenheortnesse ðæs leódhatan propter vesanam tyrannidem, 3, 1; S. 524, 1. Hí ongunnon ðæt hí his wédenheortnysse gestildon motus ejus insanos comprimere conati, 3, 11 ; S. 536, 22. Hié wealwiaþ on ða wédenheortnesse in mentis vesaniam devolvuntur, Past. 40; Swt. 289, 6. Wédenheortnessum furiis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 50. In woedenheortnisse leáse in insanias falsas, Ps. Surt. 39. 5. weder, es; n. I. weather, condition of the atmosphere :-- Uueder temperies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 27. Gif hit sié gód weder, Lchdm. ii. 182, 10. Hyt byð smylte weder serenum erit, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 2: Bt. 23; Fox 78, 26. Ðonne wind ligeþ, weder bið fæger, Exon. Th. 210, 8; Ph. 182. Hreóh weder tempestas, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 3. Rén, swylce hagal and snáw, weder unhióre, Met. 29, 65. Hit wæs ceald weder, Ors. 6, 32; Swt. 286, 31: Met. 26, 28. Forstas and snáwas, winterbiter weder, Cd. Th. 239, 32; Dan. 379. Wearm weder. Exon. Th. 198, 30; Ph. 18. Réuig weder, 380, 18 ; Rä. 1, 10. Wederes blæst, hádor heofon&dash-uncertain;leóma. Andr. Kmbl. 1674; An. 839. Líþes weðres, Met. 12, 13. Wedere gelícost . . . on sumeres tíd, Cd. Th. 237, 34; Dan. 347. Ða sæ-acute; ðe wæs smylte wedere glæshlútru, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 24. Þeah nine (a sick man) mon on sunnan læ-acute;de, ne mæg hé be ðý wedre wesan (he can't stand the weather), þeáh hit sý wearm on sumera, Exon. Th. 340, 18 ; Gn. Ex. 113. Hé ús giefeþ weder líþe, Exon. Th. 38, 12; Cri. 605. Winter bringeþ weder ungemetceald, swifte windas, Met. 11. 59. On sumera ðonne ða hátostan weder synd, Lchdm. ii. 252, 10. Weder cóle&dash-uncertain;don heardum hægelscúrum, Andr. Kmbl. 2514 ; An. 1258. Wuldortorhtan weder, Beo. Th. 2276; B. 1136. Wedera cealdost, 1097; B. 546. Wedera cyst, Cd. Th. 238, 6 ; Dan. 350. Niht bið wedera þeóstrost, Salm. Kmbl. 621; Sal. 310. Ðeóf sceal gangan in ðýstrum wederum, Menol. Fox 544; Gn. C. 42. Hwý hí ne scínen scírum wederum, Met. 28, 45. Holmegum wederum, Cd. Th. 185, 6 ; Exod. 118. Ia. good weather. v. weder-dæg :-- Hine ne went náðor ne weder ne unweder of ðam ðe him gecynde ys, Lchdm. iii. 268, 3. Winter sceal geweorpan, weder eft cuman, sumor swegle hát, 338, 12 ; Gn. Ex. 77. Wedres on luste, 361, 28 ; Wa&l-bar;. 26. Rén cymð, ðonne eówre wæstmas wederes be&dash-uncertain;þorftan, Wulfst. 297, 11. II. wind, storm, breeze, air :-- Weder aura, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 43: 52, 59. Smylte wedere aure tenuis, ii. 4, 56: 6, 20. Blóstme fægerust raþe tó leohtnm forscrincþ wedere flos pulcherrimus cito ad leuem marcescit auram, Scint. 70, 3. Wedre ge&dash-uncertain;somnad, Exon. Th. 412, 19; Rä. 31, 2. In wedr in auram, Blickl. Gl. Weder, Ps. Surt. 106, 29. [Wurdon ormæ-acute;tlíca wædera mid þunre, Chr. 1117; Erl. 246, 15.] Wintregum wederum cum saevis aquilonibus stridens campus inhorruit, Bt. 5, 2 ; Fox 10, 31. Styrmendum wederum, 7, 3; Fox 22, 5. IIa. in reference to sailing, weather (as in weather-bow, -bound), wind. v. weder-fæst :-- Ðá gestód hine beáh weder and storm sæ-acute;, wearþ ðá fordrifan on án íglond vela Neritii ducis eurus appulit insulae, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 10. Ðá him weder com, and Godwine and ða ðe mid him wæ-acute;ron wendan tó Brycge, Chr. 1052 ; Erl. 181, 19. Wearð ðæt wæder swíðe strang, ðæt ða eorlas ne mihton ge&dash-uncertain;witan hwet Godwine eorl gefaren hæfde, Erl. 183, 3. Hé ðæ-acute;s wederes ábád, 1094; Erl. 229, 36: 1097; Erl. 234, 20. Hé wearð þurh weder gelet, Erl. 233, 34. Gód scipstýra ongit micelne wind on hreóre sæ-acute; æ-acute;r æ-acute;r hit geweorþe . . . warenaþ hé hine wiþ ðæt weder, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 17. [O.Sax. wedar weather, storm: O. Frs. weder : O. H. Ger. wetar: Icel. veðr.] v. ge-, ofer-, un-weder, un-geweder. Wederas; pl. The Geats, a tribe of southern Scandinavia :-- Wedera leóde, Beo. Th. 455; B. 225. Wedera leód (Beowulf), 687; B. 341. Wedra ðeóden, 5305 ; B. 2656. v. Weder-Geátas. weder-blác; adj. Weather-pale, pale from exposure to weather (?). Cf. flód-blác :-- Wederblác palus, healfhár semicanus, fulhár canus (these glosses are omitted after Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 34), Anglia viii. 451. weder-burh; f. A town exposed to storms, a weather-beaten city :-- Him Dryhten bebeád, ðæt hé ða wederburg wunian sceolde, Andr. Kmbl. 3390; An. 1699. weder-candel; f. The candle of the open air, the sun :-- Wedercandel swearc, Andr. Kmbl. 744; An. 372. Wedercondel wearm weorodum lýhteþ, Exon. Th. 210, 17; Ph. 187. Cf. heofon-, swegl-candel. weder-dæg, es; m. A day of fine weather, a fine day. v. weder, Ia :-- Beorht sumor, wearme wederdagas, Exon. Th. 191, 30; Az. 96. [Cf. Icel. einn góðan veðrdag one fine day, once on a time.] weder-fæst; adj. Weather-bound :-- Ðá gewendon hí west tó Peueneseá and læ-acute;gen ðæ-acute;r wederfeste, Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 6. [Icel. veðr&dash-uncertain;fastr.] Weder-Geátas; pl. The Geats :-- Weder-Geáta leód (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 2989; B. 1492 : 3229; B. 1612. Hé Weder-Geátum weóld, 4747; B. 2379. v. Wederas. wederian; p. ode To be (good or bad) weather :-- Cweðaþ sume men, ðæt se móna hine wende be ðan ðe hit wuderian (wedrian, widrian) sceal on ðam mónðe; ac hine ne went náðor ne weder ne unweder of ðam ðe him gecynde ys, Lchdm. iii. 268, 2. [Icel. viðra to be such and such weather.] v. ge-wederian, wederung. weder-líce. v.unweder-líce. Weder-mearc, e; f. The district occupied by the Wederas :-- Óþ ðæt eft byreþ ofer lagustreámas leófne mannan wudu wundenheals tó Weder-mearce, Beo. Th. 602 ; B. 298. weder-táeen, es; re. A sign of fine weather. v. weder, I a :-- Eástan cwom dægrédwóma, wedertácen wearm, Exon. Th. 179, 25; Gú. 1267. [Cf. Ger. wetter-zeichen prognostic of a storm.] wederung, e; f. Weather :-- Ðæs ilcan geáres wæs swíðe hefelíc gear . . . swá mycel ungelimp on wæderunge swá man náht æ-acute;þelíce geþencean ne mæg; swá stór þunring and læ-acute;gt wes, swá ðæt hit ácwealde manige men, Chr. 1085; Erl. 219, 21. [Gif &yogh;e mine bibode healded, þenne sende ic eou rihte widerunge, O. E. Homl. i. 13, 17. We shul preyen . . . for alle trewe shipmen, UNCERTAIN godd &yogh;eue hem wederyug . . . ; for þe fruyte of þe londe and þe wederyng, E. G. 23. 18, 20. Wederynge of þe eyre temperies, Prompt. Parv. 519.] v. wederian. weder-wolcen, es; n. A fine weather cloud. v. weder, I a. weder&dash-uncertain;dæg, -tácen :-- Hæfcle wederwolcen (the pillar of cloud) eorðan and uprodor efne gedæ-acute;led, Cd. Th. 182, 13; Exod. 75. [Cf. Ger. wetter-wolke a tempestuous cloud.] wed-fæstan; p. te To pledge [ :-- Geuuetfaestae subarrata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 52.] [Cf. Icel. veð-festa a pledge.] wéding, e ; f. Madness, frenzy :-- Wéding frenesis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 10 [O. H. Ger. wuotunga furor.] wed-lác, es; n. I. a pledge, security :-- Wed vel wedlác arra&dash-uncertain;bona vel arrabo, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 7. Wedlác arrabo, 50, 31. II. in reference to marriage, v. weddian, II, wedlock, espousals :-- Wedlác wiðsacende pacta sponsalia refutans, Hpt. Gl. 498, 44. [The latter is the usual sense in Middle English :-- Under wedlac iboren, Laym. 395. Bute one ine wedlake, A. R. 206, 14. Wass soþ weddlac haldenu, Orm. 2499. I lele wedlayk born, Pr. C. 8261. Heo þat her wedlac brekeþ, Misc. 150, 105. Þei wrou&yogh;t wedlokes a&yogh;ein goddis wille, Piers P. 9, 152. Wedlok matrimonium. Prompt. Parv. 520. Wedloke maritagium, Wulck. Gl. 595, 5.] wed-loga, an ; m. One who is false to a pledge or engagement :-- On ðison gére swác Harðacnut Eádulf eorl under his grðle, and hé wæs ðá wedloga. Chr. 1041 ; Erl. 166, 33. Ic ðé eom andetta mínra synna . . . ic eom wedloga, Anglia xii. 501, 19. Ðæt gé ne beón wedlogan ne word&dash-uncertain;logan, Wulfst. 40, 10 : 165, 36. Cristen cyning sceal wedlogan and wæ-acute;rlogan hatian and hýnan, 266, 29. [Þu (the body) were wedlowe and monsware, Fragm. Phlps. 7, 27.] wedrian, weel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 79, -wef. v. wederian, þel, ge-, ó-wef. wefan; p. wæf, pl. wæ-acute;fon; pp. wefen. I. to weave a web :-- Ic wefe texo, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 47. Ðú wyfst and wæ-acute;da tylast, Homl. Th. i. 488, 25. Ðín wyln wefð tui ancilla texit, Ælfc. Gr. 15 ; Zup. 104, 13. Webbu swá hwylc swá wyfð, Lchdm. iii. 210, 28. Hí smalo hrægel wefaþ and wyrceaþ texendis subtilioribus indumentis operam dant, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 16. Ða of ðæs treówes leáfum and of his flýse spunnon and swá eác tó godewebbe wæ-acute;fon and worhtan gens foliis arborum ex siluestri uellere uestes detexunt, Nar. 6, 19. Ðá onféng Maria hwít godweb tó wefanne . . . Ðá spræ-acute;con hí: 'þú eart úre gingast, ðe miht wefan ðæt hwíte gode&dash-uncertain;web,' Homl. Ass. 132, 550. Wefen wæs ordiretur (colobium de stuppae stamine, Ald. 51), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 18. From ðæm weofendan a texente, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 184, 34. Fram wefendum wífe, Cant. Ez. 12. II. in a more general sense, lit. or fig. to weave, construct, put together, arrange, plan, contrive :-- Swá ðæt wuldor wifeþ, Exon. Th. 493, 8 ; Rä. 81, 27. Ðus ic fród wordcræft wæf and wundrum læs, Elen. Kmbl. 2473 ; El. 1238. Ic wef intexui (funibus lectulum meum, Prov. 7, 16), Kent. Gl. 199. Wefan contexere (coronam), Hpt. Gl. 439, 68. Wefan texuisse (oraculorum seriem), 442, 39. Ðæs engles mód ðe ðone unræ-acute;d ongan æ-acute;rest fremman, wefan and weccean, Cd. Th. 3, 5 ; Gen. 31. Ðonne seó þrág cymeþ wefen wyrdstafum, Exon. Th. 183, 10; Gú. 1325. [O. H. Ger. weban : Icel. vefa. Cf. Goth. bi-waibjan to wind about.] v. á-, be-, ge-wefan; þyn-wefen. wefl, e; wefle (-a ; m.?), an; f. I. weft, woof, thread which crosses the warp: -- Weft vel ówef, uuefl cladica, caldica, Txts. 51, 482. Cladica wefl oððe ówef oððe claudica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 4. Wefl vel óweb cladicla, 131, 59. Wefl cladica, 16, 31: i. 66, 13: 281, 76. Uuefl panuculum, ii. 116, 29: titica (cf. O. H. Ger. below), 122, 33. Weflan penniculae (the passage is: Nisi panniculae diversis colorum varietatibus fucatae inter densa filorum stamina ultro citroque decurrant, Ald. 15), Hpt. Gl. 430, 69. Wefla panucla (this is a gloss to the same passage as the preceding), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 13. Wundene mé (a coat of mail) ne beóð wefle (ueflæ, Txts. 151, 5), ne ic wearp hafu the threads of the woof are not twisted for me, nor have I a warp, Exon. Th. 417, 15 ; Rä. 36, 5. Wæfla pannicularum (colobium cum sine pompulenta pannicularum varietate ordiretur, Ald. 51), Hpt. Gl. 494, 9. Weflum panniculis (panuclis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 61, in a gloss to the same passage : Lanea filorum stamina ex glomere et panniculis revoluta, Ald. 8), 417, 30. II. an implement for weaving (-l suffix in words denoting implements, cf, scofi), a shuttle (?) :-- Hé sceal habban fela towtóla . . . pihten, wefte,
WEFTA -- WEGAN. 1183
wefle (or under I?), wulcamb, Anglia ix. 263, 13. [O. H. Ger. wefal (-el, -ii) datica, subtemen, stamen.] v. next word. wefta, an: weft, es; m. Weft, woof :-- Wefta vel weft deponile, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 38. Wefta, 66, 14: 281, 77. Wefta deponile, uueftan depoline, Txts. 55, 642. Wefta depo [nile], weftan deponile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 85, 86. Wefta depoline, 25, 19 : clatica, 131, 68. [Weft subtegmen, Wick. Ex. 39, 3. A wefte trama, Wulck. Gl. 696, 21. Icel. veftr, vifta.] v. preceding word. wefung, e ; f. Weaving :-- Weofung textura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 12. weg (wig, Kent. Gl. 207: 475: 772; pl., weogas, 21), es; m. A way. I. of the direction in which motion (lit. or tig.) takes place :-- Ða tungelwítegan ðurh óðerne weg tó heora earde gecyrdon. Úre eard is neorxnawang, tó ðam wé ne magon gecyrran ðæs weges ðe wé cómon, Homl. Th. i. 118, 20-23. þonne rídeþ æ-acute;lc hys weges, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 21, 4. Hí wendon him súðweard óðres weges, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 15. Wæges, 1006 ; Erl. 140, 22. Hé mé eft læ-acute;dde ðý sylfan wegge ðe wé æ-acute;r tó cóman, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 41. Hig gewendon him ofer langne weg, ðæt hig ðæt land embférdon, Num. 21, 4: Cd. Th. 35, 13; Gen. 554: 43, 13 ; Gen. 690. Hié ofer feorne weg ceólum lácaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 504; An. 252 : 2348 ; An. 1175. Fóre gefremman on feorne weg, 382 ; An. 191. Nán man ne mihte faran þurh ðone weg (woeg, Lind.: wæge, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 8, 28. Sceáweras, ðæt cýðon ús, on hwilcne weg wé faran sceolon (per quod iter debeamus ascendere), Deut. 1, 22. Ðú weg nimest geond deóp wæter, Cd. Th. 80, 16; Gen. 1329. Wæ-acute;run wegas ðíne on wídne sæ-acute; in mari viae tuae, Ps. Th. 76, 16. Onbúgan of ðæs gewealde, ðe mé wegas tæ-acute;cneþ, Exon. Th. 383, 26; Rä, 4, 16. Tófóran on feówer wegas æðelinga bearn, Cd. Th. 102, 9; Gen. 1697. Ia. with the idea of access or passage :-- Ðá gesette God æet ðam infære engla hyrdræ-acute;dene and fýren swurd tó gehealdenne ðone weg tó ðam lífes treówe, Gen. 3, 24. Ic mé weg ryhtne gerýme, Exon. Th. 479, 24; Rä. 63, 3. Hé sceolcle gearcian and dæftan his weig, Homl. Th. i. 362, 8. Wegas syndon drýge, haswe herestræ-acute;ta, Cd. Th. 195, 28; Exod. 283. II. a road (lit. or fig.) made for passengers, a path commonly used :-- Weg via, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 56. On eástan ealles folces weg, and an súðan se weg se ðe líð tó ðam ilcan lande, Cod. Dip. B. i. 586, 15. Swá swá se weg líð, wé faraþ via regia gradiemur, Num. 21, 22. Ðæt geat is swýðe wíd, and se weg is swíðe rúm, ðe tó forspillednesse gelæ-acute;t, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 13, 14. On ðam wege, ðe líð tó Euphfrate in via, quae ducit Euphratam, Gen. 35, 19. Se assa eode of ðam wege. Hwæt ða Balaam beót ðone assan, wolde dæt hé eode innan ðone weg asina avertit se de itinere et ibat per agrum; quam cum verberaret Balaam et vellet ad semitam re ducere, Num. 22, 23. Sum sacerd férde on ðam ylcan wege (woege, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 10, 31. Gif feorrancumen man oþþe fræmde búton wege gange, L. Wih. 28; Th. i. 42, 23. Gif ðú wyrfst on wege rihtum up tó ðam earde, Met. 24, 44. Gif ðú cymst on ðone weg and tó ðære stówe, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 21. Hé leóde læ-acute;rde on lífes weg, Andr. Kmbl. 340; An. 170: 3357; An. 1682. Sume feóllon wið weg (æt stræ-acute;t &l-bar; woeg, Lind.: bi wæge, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 4. Wegas, enta æ-acute;rge&dash-uncertain;weorc, stræ-acute;te stánfáge, Andr. Kmbl. 2470; An. 1236, Næ-acute;ron Metode ðá gyt wídlond ne wegas nytte, Cd. Th. 10, 13; Gen. 156. Betýndan wega gelæ-acute;tan competa clausa, wega gelæ-acute;tum competis, terminis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 52 : 19, 55. Ðæt wíf, ðe æt ðæra wega gelæ-acute;te sæt mulier, quae sedebat in bivio, Gen. 38, 21. Tó wega (ðære wegara &l-bar; ðæra wegana, Lind.: weogas, Rush.) gelæ-acute;tum ad exitus viarum, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 9. Wega gemittung compitum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 8. On wega gemótum in competis, ii. 46, 12. Eádgifu gefreóde Ælfgiðe on feówer wegas (v. Earle's note, p. 468, on manumission at four cross-roads), Chart. Erl. 255, 20 : 254, 29. Ungerydu beóð on sméde wegas (woegum Lind.), Lk. Skt. 3, 5. Gódige he folces fær mid bricgum ofer deópe wæteru, and ofer fúle wegas, L. Edg. C. 14; Th. ii. 282, 10. Ðurh ðrióstrie weogas per vias tenebrosas, Kent. Gl. 21. II a. of what resembles a path, as in Milky Way. v. Íringes weg. III. space to be traversed, a journey :-- Eáðfére weg iter vel itus, lang and stearc weg itiner, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 35, 36. Gif se weg swá lang beó, ðæt ðú ðíne þing bringan ne mage, Deut. 14, 24. Hig hæfdon sumne dæ-acute;l weges gefaren proces&dash-uncertain;serant paululum, Gen. 44, 4: aliquantulum itineris confecissent, Bd. 1. 23 ; S. 485, 30. Mé wæs Rachel deád be wege mortua est Rachel in itinere, Gen. 48, 7. Hé tó ðam cyng gewænde. Ðá com Sparhafoc be weg[e] tó him, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 19. Fela þúsenda be wæge for&dash-uncertain;fóran, 1096; Erl. 233, 21. Heó forðférde be Róme wege (in itinere Rome), 888; Erl. 87, note 10. Mid ðý ðe ðæt mín werod gestilled wæs, ða férdon wé forð ðý wege ðe wé æ-acute;r ongunnon quae res qmim anime quietiorem fecisset exercitum, ceptum iterum institui, Nar. 8, 18: 17, 5. Gif mon fram longum wege geteorod sié, Lchdm. ii. 150, 19: 16, 16. Árís and et, ðú hæfst swþbe langne weg, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 168. On eallum ðám wegum ðe gé fóron, Deut. 1. 31. IV. in reference to conduct, action, practice, manner, mode, method, plan :-- Geriht mínne weg (se weg is mín weorc), Ps. Th. 5, 8. Ealle his wegas sint dómas, Deut. 32, 4. Gehwelci wega (uuaega, uuegi) quocumque modo, Txts. 91, 1700. Hé his wegas dyde cúðe notas fecit vias suas, Ps. Th. 102, 7. Unrihte wegas, 118, 104. V. way, in al-way, -ways: -- Under his tungan byð ealne weg óþera manna sár, Ps. Th. 9, 28. Ðæt edleán ðe ðú ealne weg gehéte, Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 19. Ealne weg (symle, Met. 8, 18) hí æ-acute;ton æ-acute;ne on dæg, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 8. Ic wát ðú wéne ðæt hí on heora ágenre cýþþe ealne weg mægen inter eos, apud quos ortae sunt, num perpetuo perdurant? 27, 4; Fox 100, 11 : 29, 1; Fox 102, 10. Ic simles wæs on wega gehwam willan ðínes georn on móde, Andr. Kmbl. 129; An. 65. Wel mon sceal wine healdan on wega gehwylcum, Exon. Th. 342, 19 ; Gn. Ex. 145. VI. in the plural, in some compounds, the word has the sense of parts, regions. Cf. Icel. -vegir. v. eást-, norþ-, súþ-, síd-, wíd-wegas. [Goth. wigs: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. weg: O. Frs. wei: Icel. vegr.] v. á-, ærne-, bæþ-, beám-, burh-, díc-, eást-, eorþ-, fær-, feor-, flód-, flot-, fold-, forþ-, gang-, here-, híg-, holm-, hors-, horu-, hrycg-, hwæt-, hwyrft-, líf-, mæ-acute;r-, mid-, mold-, norþ-, on-, or-, riht-, síd-, sídling-, síþ-, stán-, stapol-, stíþ-, súþ-, tún-, twi-; þeód-, up-, wægn-, wæl-, wæter-, weall-, west-, wíd-, wil-, will-weg; ealneg. weg (wei, wí) lá; interjection :-- Weg lá, weg lá euge, euge. Ps. Th. 69, 4. Weg lá weg &l-bar; wá lá wá &l-bar; eálá, eálá euge, euge, Ps. Lamb. 39, 16. Wí lá wei (wei lá wei, Cote. MS. ), Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox 170, 12. [Cf. Ital. via.] weg a wave. v. wæ-acute;g. wegan; p. wæg, pl. wæ-acute;gon; pp. wegen. A. trans. I. to move, bear, carry, bring, transport :-- Ic wege oððe ic ferige ueho, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 176, 4. (Scip) wist in wigeþ, Exon. Th. 415, 14; Rä. 33,11. Ðone (a dog) on teón wigeþ feónd his feónde, 433, 28 ; Rä. 51, 3. Hám wegaþ advehunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 5. Hé ða frætwe wæg ofer ýða ful, Beo. Th. 2419 ; B. 1207. Hé com tó ðam forwundodum, and wæh hine hám tó his inne, Homl. Ass. 47, 559. Mec wæ-acute;gun feðre on lifte, feredon mid liste, Exon. Th. 409, 19 ; Rä. 28, 3. Micel mænigeo elpenda ða ðe gold wæ-acute;gon and læ-acute;ddon elephanti qui aurum uehebant, Nar. 9, 6. Mín weorod goldes micel gemet mid him wæ-acute;gon and læ-acute;ddon, 7, 1. Wágon, Judth. Thw. 26, 14. Gesáwon hié weallas standan . . . Þurh ða heora beadosearo wæ-acute;gon, Cd. Th. 214, 21; Exod. 572. Wégon, Byrht. Th. 134, 43 ; By. 98. Gúðspell wegan to carry news of the war, Cd. Th. 126, 18; Gen. 2097. Wegen on wægne, Exon. Th. 403, 15; Rä. 22, 8. Ia fig. where the object is abstract, to bring, cause : -- Geáp stæf wigeþ biterne brógan, Salm. Kmbl. 250 ; Sal. 124. II. to bear, support :-- Eahta sweras syndon ðe rihtlícne cynedóm trumlíce up wegaþ, L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 20. III. to bear, carry, (1) to have as part of one's equipment, bear arms, wear :-- Sigegyrd ic mé wege, Lchdm. i. 388, 15. Ic (a sword) sinc wege, Exon. Th. 401, 4; Rä. 21, 6. Se ðe gold wigeþ he that wears golden ornaments, 484, 12 ; Rä. 70, 6. Mec ( a lance). . . on fyrd wegeþ, 486, 21 ; Rä. 72, 18. Hé heregeatowe wegeþ, Salm. Kmbl. 106; Sal. 52. Mec (a horn) folcwigan wicge wegaþ, Exon. Th. 395, 27 ; Rä. 15, 14. On ðæm hrægle, ðe hé on his breóstum wæg, Past. 13 ; Swt. 77, 15. Wæs feówer geár, ðæt hé worold&dash-uncertain;wæ-acute;pno wæg. Blickl. Homl. 213, 4. Hæfde hé and wæg mid hine twigecgede handseax habebat sicam bicipilem, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 15 : Beo. Th. 5402 ; B. 2704. Hé lígegesan wæg, 5554; B. 2780. Rincas randas wæ-acute;gon, Cd. Th. 123, 22 ; Gen. 2049. Gyf him þince ðæt hé wæ-acute;pen wege, ðæt byð orsorh, Lchdm. iii. 174, 13: Beo. Th. 4497; B. 2252. Ne wæs álýfed, ðæt hé móste wæ-acute;pen wegan (arma ferre), Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 517, 7. On fyrd wegan fealwe linde, Cd. Th. 123, 13; Gen. 2044. Ís sceal brycgian wæter helm wegan (water must wear a helm of ice), Exon. Th. 338, 5 ; Gen. Ex. 74. Wegan máððum to wear a jewel, Beo. Th. 6023 ; B. 3015. Ic nolde wegan ðín wynsume geoc, Anglia xi. 112, 22. (1 a) fig., where the object is abstract :-- Sume him ðæs hádes hlísan willaþ wegan en wordum and ða weorc ne dóð some are ready to bear the reputation of being of the elect, as far as words go, and do not do the works, Exon. Th. 105, 32 ; Gú. 32. (2) to have as part of or within one's self :-- Fela geofona, ða ða gæ-acute;stberend wegaþ in gewitte, Exon. Th. 293, 18; Crä. 3. Ðone líchoman ðe heó (the soul) æ-acute;r louge wæg, 367, 21 ; Seel. 11. Ðæt lámfæt ðæt hié (the soul) æ-acute;r lange wæg, 375. 5; Seel. 133. Tír unbræ-acute;cne wæ-acute;gon on gewitte wuldres þegnas, Apstls. Kmbl. 173; Ap. 87. Ðú scealt wegan swátig hleór, Cd. Th. 57, 27; Gen. 934. (3) to be under the influence of pain, joy, etc., have such and such feelings, bear a grudge :-- Ic ðæs tácen wege sweotol on me selfum, Cd. Th. 54, 31; Gen. 885. Hé lust wigeþ, Beo. Th. 1203 ; B. 599. Hé on breóstum wæg byrnende lufan, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 14. Grendel heteníðas wæg, Beo. Th. 307; B. 152. Módþrýðo wæg cwén, 3867; B. 1931 : Cd. Th. 135, 6; Gen. 2238. Ic wæg módceare micle, Beo. Th. 3559 ; B. 1777. Wedera helm heortan sorge wæg, 4919 ; B. 2464: Exon. Th. 162, 28; Gú. 982: 182, 13; Gú. 1309: Elen. Kmbl. 122 ; El. 61 : 1307; El. 655. Lifge Ismael and ðé þanc wege, heard&dash-uncertain;ræ-acute;dne hyge, Cd. Th. 141, 20; Gen. 2347. Ða ðe á wegen egsan Dryhtnes qui timent Dominum, Ps. Th. 113, 20. IV. to bear, submit to consequences :-- Ne bið æ-acute;ngum gódum gnorn ætýwed, ne næ-acute;ngum yflum wel; ac æ-acute;ghwæþer ánfealde gewyrht andweard wigeþ, Exon. Th. 96, 23; Cri. 1578. Gylde hé ðæs cinges oferhýrnesse, and wege ða ungerisenu, L. Ath. iv. 1 ; Th. i. 222, 6. Gif hwá æ-acute;nigne man ofsleá, ðæt hé wege sylf ða fæ-acute;hðe, L. Edm. S. 1 ; Th. i. 248, 2, 9. V. to weigh, (1) to put something in a balance :-- Ic wege trutino, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Zup. 215, 18. Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðinga, ðe man wihð (wehð, v. l.)on
1184 WÉGAN -- WEL.
wæ-acute;gan, 13; Zup. 84, 2. Man sett ða synne and ða sáwle on ða wæ-acute;ge, and hý man wegeþ, swá man déð gold wið penegas, Wulfst. 240, 2. Weh on wæ-acute;ge, Lchdm. i. 374, 15. (1 a) fig. :-- Teóðige on Godes ést eal ðæt hé áge, and wege hine sylfne swá hine oftost to onhagige, L. Pen. 15; Th. ii. 282, 23. Wegendre tódáles &l-bar; gescádes ápinsunge discretionis lance librantisj (ponderantis), Hpt. Gl. 447, 71. (2) to be equal to a certain weight :-- Æ-acute;lc án hagelstán wegeþ fíf pund, Wulfst. 228, 7. Se sester sceal wegan twá pund, Lchdm. iii. 92, 14. B. intrans. To move: -- Ymb hine wæ-acute;gon wígend unforhte, Cd. Th. 189, 5; Exod. 180. Frætwed wæ-acute;gun (-m, MS. ) wic[g] ofer wongum, Exon. Th. 353, 2; Reim. 6. [Heo we&yogh;e (beore, 2nd MS. ) on heore honde feouwer sweord, Laym. 24471. To teche an beore to we&yogh;e boþe scheld and spere, O. and N. 1022. Chepinge þe me shule meten oðer weien, O. E. Homl. ii. 213, 34. To weien swuðer his sunne þen he þurfte. Weien hit to lutel is ase vuel, A. R. 336, 22. Goth. ga-wigan to shake : O. L. Ger. wegan to weigh : O. Frs. wega, weia to move, weigh : O. H. Ger. wegan movere, vibrare, nutare, librare, trutinare, ponderare, pensare: Icel. vega to move, carry, weigh.] v. á-, æt-, be-, for-, ge-, tó-wegan; sweord-, wan-wegende; un-wegen. wegan to delude, wegan to bend. v. wæ-acute;gan, ge-wégan. weg-bráde, -bræ-acute;de, an ; f. Way-bread (v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names) :-- Wegbráde, uuegbrádae, uegbrádae arnaglossa, Txts. 43, 213. Uuegbráde plantago, uuaegbrádae plantago vel septenerbia, 87, 1601. Wegbræ-acute;de, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 21. Wegbráde arnaglosse, i. 67, 10. Wegbræ-acute;de, 286, 22 : ii. 8, 37, 48 : Lchdm. i. 80, 8 (cf. title, 4, 14 wegbræ-acute;d (-bráde, -bræ-acute;de, v. ll. ). Wegbráde plantago, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 40. Wegbræ-acute;de, 79, 32 : cinoglossa vel plantago vel lapatium, 30, 50. Ðú wegbráde, wyrta módor, Lchdm. iii. 32, 5. Wegbræ-acute;dan seáw, i. 80, 12. Wegbræ-acute;dan sæ-acute;d, 82, 6. Of ðære rúwan wegbræ-acute;dan, ii. 106, 13. Genim ða rúwan wegbræ-acute;dan nioþowearde, 292, 10. Ða sméþan weg&dash-uncertain;bræ-acute;dan, 350, 7. [O. H. Ger. wege-breita centinodia, plantago.] wége. v. wæ-acute;ge. weg-farende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Wayfaring :-- Sum wegfarende (-férende, v. l.) man férde wið ðone feld; ðá wearð his hors gesicclod, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 204. Seó nædre ligeþ on ðam wege, and wyle ða wegfarendan mid hire tóðum slítan, Wulfst. 192, 23. [Icel. veg-farandi.] v. following words. weg-férend, es; m. A wayfarer, a traveller :-- Se nacoda wegférend vacuus viator, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 29. Stunt wegférend stultus viator, Scint. 187, 6. Wíferend viator, Kent. Gl. 137. v. next word. weg-férende; adj. (ptcpl.) Wayfaring; used subst. a wayfarer, traveller. I. travelling, on a journey :-- Gif ðú wæ-acute;re wegférende, and ðú becóme on þeófsceole, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 25. Se wegférenda man, se ðe nimð ðone sméðan weg, ðe hine mislæ-acute;t, Homl. Th. i. 164, 7. Ánes wegférendes mannes nýten gehæ-acute;led wæs jumentum cujusdam viantis curatum est, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 3. Wé sind hér swilce wegférende menn, Homl. Th. i. 248, 15. Se ríca and se ðearfa sind wegférende on ðisse worulde, 254, 28. I a. used substantively :-- Swá swá wegférende þyrstende sicut uiator siciens, Scint. 225, 10. Wíférend, Kent. Gl. 137. Wegférende ðæt sæ-acute;d fortræ-acute;don, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 45. Se ðe æ-acute;nig ðissa dó . . . , búton wegférende; ða móton for neóde mete ferian, L. N. P. L. 56; Th. ii. 298, 25. Nyhtlíc leóht wegférendum (viantibus), Hymn. Surt. 6, 14. II. going a way, passing by :-- Hí gehýddon sumne wegférendne angariauerunt praetereuntem quempiam. Mk. Skt. 15, 21. Ða wegférendan (praetereuntes) hyne bysmeredon, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 39. [Sein Iulianes in, þet weiuerinde men &yogh;eorne secheð. A. R. 350, 16. Þe pilgrimes, and oþre wayuerinde men, Ayenb. 39, 3.] v. preceding words. weg-fór, e ; f. A wayfaring, going away :-- On wegfóre in provectione ( = profectione?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 29. weg-gedál, es; n. A place where a road divides :-- Weggedál difortum, Txts. 57, 672 : compitum, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 60. weg-gelæ-acute;te, an ; f. : -gelæ-acute;te, es; n. (v. ge-læ-acute;te) A place where roads meet :-- Weggelæ-acute;te compitalia, Hpt. Gl. 515, 27. Æt ðære wegegelæ-acute;ton, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 297, 29. Wegelæ-acute;ton trivium, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 58. Weggelæ-acute;ta compita, 37, 45. weg-gesíþa , an; m. A companion or attendant on the road: -- Wæg&dash-uncertain;gesíðan satellites, Hpt. Gl. 426, 68. wégi. v. wæ-acute;ge. weg-leás; adj. I. without a road, impassable :-- Ungefére vel wegleás pæð invium, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 61. Weglæ-acute;sa beara aviaria, secreta nemora, 39, . II. fig. out of the way, erroneous, unreasonable :-- Welise ( = wílése? cf. wig =weg, and wí-férend = weg-férend, both in the same glossary) devium, Kent. Gl. 432. Gedwelde mid wegleásum errore devio, Hymn. Surt. 24, 13. [Cf. Icel. vega&dash-uncertain;lauss out of the way, lost in the woods.] weg-leást, e; f. Want of road :-- Dwelian hé dyde hig on wegleáste and ná on wege errare fecit eos in invio et non in via, Ps. Spl. 106, 40. v. next word. weg-lísu (?); f. Want of road :-- Welise ( = wílésu?) devium, Kent. Gl. 432. [Cf. Icel. vega-leysi want of roads.] v. preceding words. weg-nest, es; n. Food for a journey :-- Wearð uncer wegnyst áfúlod, Shrn. 42, 4. Him siþþan sý wegnestes getíðad, and swá mid wegneste hám cyrren, R. Ben. 103, 21. Ðá genámon wit twégen buccan, and wit hig ácwealdon, and gehióldan hiora flæ-acute;sc unc tó wægnyste, Shrn. 41, 30: 36, 31. ¶ the word is used of the sacrament administered to the dying :-- Gif se man on his ýtemestan dæge gyrneþ Cristes líchaman tó underfónne, ne wyrne him man ná, . . . ðæt bið his wegnyst (viaticum), and æ-acute;lces ðæra manna ðe tó Godes ríce becymð, L. Ecg. P. i. 10; Th. ii. 176, 20. Heó onféng wægnyste ðære hálgan gemæ-acute;nsumnysse. Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 27. Hé bútan hæ-acute;lo wegnyste of worulde gewát, 5, 14; S. 634, 33. Hé wæs hine trymmende mid ðý heofonlícum wægneste, 4, 24; S. 599, 2. [O. H. Ger. wega-nest (-nist) cibaria, viaticum: Icel. veg-nest.] weg-reáf, es; n. Booty taken on the high road, robbery done on a road :-- Gif wegreáf sí gedón, .vi. scillingum gebéte. Gif man ðone man ofslæhð, .xx. scillingum gebéte, L. Ethb. 19, 20; Th. i. 8, 1-2. Ðeówæs wegreáf sé . iii. scillingas, 89; Th. i. 24, 16. Cf. wæl-reáf. weg-twislung, e ; f. The forking of a road :-- Wegtwislung (spelt -twiflung) diverticulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 6. wegures, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 47. v. wíg-gár. wei lá wei. v. weg lá. wel, well. I. adv. Well, () with verbs, (a) marking the success or excellence of the action of the verb :-- Ðæt hié heora fulwihthádas wel gehealdan, Blickl. Homl. 109, 26. Wel hearpan stirgan, Exon. Th. 42, 6; Cri. 668. Swíþe wel ðú mín hæfst geholpen, Bt. 41, 4 ; Fox 250, 18. (a 1) well, prosperously :-- Se man wæs wel dónde on eallum þingum erat vir in cunctis prospere agens, Gen. 39, 2. (b) marking the rightness, fitness, etc. of an action :-- His nama wæs gereht ' Godes strengo. ' Wel ðæt wæs gecweden, for ðon ðe se hæfde mægen ofer ealle gesceafta, Blickl. Homl. 9, 14. Wel ðú sprecst bona res est, quam vis facere, Deut. 1. 14. Wel ðú cwæ-acute;de bene dixisti, Lk. Skt. 20, 39. Há him wel (woel, Lind.) andswarode, Mk. Skt. 12, 28. Hí nalæs wel dydan non observaverunt pactum, Ps. Th. 77, 57: 118, 126. Welan áh in wuldre se nú wel þenceþ, Exon. Th. 452, 12 ; Dóm. 119. Suíðe wel Dryhten ðreáde Iudéas, Past. 21; Swt. 151, 19. (c) marking kindness or goodness :-- Gyf gé wel dóð ðam ðe eów wel dóð, Lk. Skt. 6, 33. Tó Gode ðe mé wel dyde ad Dominum qui benefecit mihi, Ps. Th. 56, 2. Gié magon him woel dóe (wel dóa, Rush.) potestis illis bene facere. Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 7. Wese ðín mildheortn is well ofer ús, Ps. Ben. 32, 18. (d) marking degree, well, much, thoroughly, freely: -- Gecnua wel, Lchdm. ii. 322, 26. Læ-acute;t gestandan wel let it stand a good while, 326, 19. Syle him ðás ylcan wyrte wel drincan on wætere, i. 148, 19. Se cyng him eác wel feoh sealde. Chr. 894 ; Erl. 91, 32. Dó wel sealtes on, Lchdm. ii. 322, 17. Ðé ðissa woruldsæ-acute;lða tó wel ne lyste, Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 22, 24. Ungemetes wel randwigan restan lyste, Beo. Th. 3589; B. 1792. Ðæt hié welena tó wel ne trúwodon, Blickl. Homl. 185, 14. Eal swá wel behófaþ ðæt heáfod ðæra óðera lima, swá swá ða lima behófiaþ ðæs heáfdes, Homl. Th. i. 274, 7. (e) marking favourable condition, absence of hindrance :-- Hé his wel geweald áhte on ðæm scræfe, Past. 3; Swt. 37, 5. Eálá gif hé wolde, ðæt hé wel meahte ðæt unriht him eáðe forbiódan, Met. 9, 53. Hié wel meahton libban on ðam lande, gif hié wolden láre Godes fremman, Cd. Th. 49, 3 ; Gen. 786. (f) marking fitness of circumstance, well, properly :-- Hý mihton wel habban wíf on ðam dagum, L. Ælfc. C. 7; Th. ii. 346, 7. (f 1) with verbs that denote fitness :-- Wel ðæt gerás, ðæt heó wæ-acute;re eádmód . . . Wel ðæt eác gedafenaþ, ðæt hé tó eorþan ástige, Blickl. Homl. 13, 16-19. Hine man byrigde, swá him wel gebyrede, ful wurðlíce, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 34. (g) marking happy, pleasant, agreeable condition :-- Lif ádreógan wel to pass life pleasantly, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 31. Ðæt mé wel sig for ðé ut bene mihi sit propter te, Gen. 12, 13: Num. 11, 18 : Exon. Th. 66, 32 ; Cri. 1080. Ne bið ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;ngum gódum gnorn ætýwed, ne næ-acute;ngum yflum wel, 96, 20; Cri. 1577. Ðám bið well, ðe ðara blissa brúcan móton, Andr. Kmbl. 1770 ; An. 887. Is ðæt lá well euge, euge, Ps. Th. 39. 18. Wel lá wel is úrum módum euge, euge animae nostrae, 34, 33. Ðé wel weorðeþ on wynburgum bene tibi erit, 127, 2. (g 1) exclamatory, without a verb expressed :-- Wel hym ðæs geweorkes, Hy. 2, II. Wel ðam, ðe ðonne ne áwácaþ, Wulfst. 89, 19 : 124, 8. Wel ðære heorde, ðe gefolgaþ ðam hyrde, L. C. S. 85; Th. i. 424, 12. (2) with adjectives, well, vfry, quite, thoroughly :-- Strange cyningas and wel cristene, Bd. 4, 2 ; S. 565, 31 : Wulfst. 29, 6 : 39, 15 : 127, 2. Glæsfæt wel micel, Lchdm. ii. 252, 8. On wíne wel scearpum, 180, 16: Ps. Th. 67, 15, 16 : 104, 37. Dagas wel manige, Blickl. Homl. 217, 15 : 225, 10. Wyrta swíþe wel clæ-acute;ne, Lchdm. ii. 336, 5. (3) with numerals :-- Hé ðær Þurhwunode wel twá geár he stopped there quite two years, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 37. Ic gesett hæbibe wel feówertig lárspella, Ælfc. T. Grn. 13, 45: (4) with adverbs, very, quite: -- Wæs be eástan ðære ceastre wel néh erat prope ipsam civitatem ad orientem ecclesia, Bd. I. 26; S. 487, 42. Wé wel neáh stódan ðám bearwum, Nar. 28, 31 : Guthl. 12 ; Gdwin. 58, 19. Wel wíde passim, ubique, Hpt. Gl. 512, 18. II. interjection, well, ah :-- Wel lá heu, Germ. 388, Hé cwæð mid wópe; wel lá, Basilius, gif ðú sylf noldest, næ-acute;re ðú git forðfaran. Homl. Skt. i. 3, 627. Wel lá, mín Drihten, hwæt ic hér nú l reówlíce hæbbe
WÉL--WEL-GECWÉMNESS. 1185
gefaren, 23, 575. Wel lá (cf. eálá, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 10), ðú éca sceppend ára monna cynne O! jam respice teras, Met. 4, 29. Wel lá, monna bearn, 21, 1. Wel lá, men, wel, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 23. Wel gá heia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 30. Weol gá, weol gá euge, euge, Ps. Surt. 69, 4. [Goth. waila: O. Sax. O. Frs. wel: O. H. Ger. wela, wola: Icel. vel.] v. for-wel, and compounds with wel as first component. wél a pool. v. wæ-acute;l. wela, weola, weala, an; m. I. wealth, riches:--Wela, hord, feoh gazofilacium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 24. Wuldur and wela gloria et divitiae, Ps. Th. 111, 3. Geðenc nú hwæt ðínes ágnes seó ealra ðissa woruldæ-acute;hta and welena . . . hwæt hæfst ðú . . . æt ðám welum ? Sege mé nú hwæþer se ðín wela (divitiae) ðínes þances swá deóre seó . . . ða welan beóþ leóftæ-acute;lran ðonne ðonne hié mon selþ, ðonne hié beón ðonne hí mon hesly . . . Gif nú eall ðises middaneardes wela cóme tó ánum men, hú ne wæ-acute;ron ealle óþre men wæ-acute;dlan ? Genóh sweotol ðæt is, ðætte gód hlísa biþ betera ðonne æ-acute;nig wela, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 1-24. Æ-acute;lc sóþ wela opes, 7, 3; Fox 20, 16. Ðæt unmæ-acute;te gestreón goldes and seolfres, oþþe eal se wela, Blickl. Homl. 99, 29. Eal eorþan wela, 51, 30. Wala divitiae, Rtl. 81, 18. Welan patrimonii, welan, spédignesse opulentia, Hpt. Gl. 491, 7-9. Ne biddan wé úrne Drihten ðyses læ-acute;nan welan, ne ðyssa eorþlícra geofa, Blickl. Homl. 21, 11. Of ðisse worulde welan (wælom, Lind.) de mamona, Lk. Skt. 16, 9. Úre ieldran begeáton welan, and ús læ-acute;fdon, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 15. Se man áhte mycelne welan, Blickl. Homl. 197, 30. Æhte síne, beágas and botlgestreón, welan, wunden gold, Cd. Th. 116, 4; Gen. 1931: Exon. Th. 331, 1; Vy. 61: Andr. Kmbl. 603; An. 302. Welan bryttian, Cd. Th. 131, 19; Gen. 2178. Weolan, Chr. 1065; Erl. 197, 26: Ps. Th. 16, 9. Gif ðæt ðíne ágne welan wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 18: Blickl. Homl. 53, 21: 99, 24: 113, 25. Wealan (weolan, Surt.) divitiae, Ps. Th. 61, 11. Æ-acute;gðer ge ðínra welona ge ðínes weorþscipes opum dignitatumque, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 4. Ðæra wlenca &l-bar; walana (weolan, Rush.) divitiarum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 22; Walana &l-bar; weala (willana, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 19. Wiþsacaþ ðám leásum welum . . . and ðám unálýfdum gestreónum, Blickl. Homl. 53, 23. Hé weorþode his deórlingas mid miclum welum, Bt. 28; Fox 100, 29: Andr. Kmbl. 1509; An. 756. Weolum divitiis, Nar. 4, 7: Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 8. Welum (walum, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 8, 14. Ða welan dæ-acute;lan earmum monnum, Blickl. Homl. 49, 32. I a. abundance, wealth:--Hærfest cymþ, wæstmum hladen, wela byð geyped, Menol. Fox 282; Men. 142. Welan neótan, londes frætwa, Exon. Th. 208, 2; Ph. 149. Mid wuldres welan cum gloria, Ps. Th. 72, 19. Mid welan bewunden, Cd. Th. 27, 19; Gen. 420: 42, 2; Gen. 668. Beóð ðínes wífes welan gelíce swá on wín&dash-uncertain;gearde weaxen berigean uxor tua sicut vitis abundans, Ps. Th. 127, 3. Búwa eorðan and féd ðé on hyre welum (weolum, Surt.) inhabita terram, et pasceris in divitiis ejus, 36, 3. II. weal, prosperity, happy estate:--Bið him se wela onwended, and wyrð him wíte gegearwod, Cd. Th. 28, 5; Gen. 431. Wæs him beorht wela, þenden ðæt folc mid him hiera fæder wæ-acute;re healdan woldon, 216, 20; Dan. 9: 96, 32; Gen. 1603. Dó hiá ondueardlíc gefeáiga uale fac eos praesenti gaudere prosperitate, Rtl. 70, 1. Onceósan gódes and yfeles, welan and wáwan, Cd. Th. 30, 12; Gen; 466. Hí móton him ðone welan ágan ðe wé on heofonríce habban sceoldon, ríce mid rihte, 27, 24; Gen. 422. Hé þeóda gehwam heofonríce forgeaf, wídbrádne welan, 40, 22; Gen. 643. God sealde welan swá wíte, swá hé wolde sylf, 256, 23; Dan. 645: Exon. Th. 85, 9; Cri. 1385. [O. E. Homl. Laym. O. and N. wele, weole: A. R. weole: Gen. and Ex. wale: Pr. C. Chauc. Piers P. Gow. wele: O. Sax. welo: O. H. Ger. wela, wola, wolo riches, prosperity.] v. æ-acute;ht-, æ-acute;r-, æ-acute;t-, ár-, blæ-acute;d-, bold-, botl-, burg-, eád-, eorþ-, fóddur-, fold-, grund-, hord-, land-, líf-, máðum-, náwiht-, weoruld-wela. Wéland, es; m. A character in old Teutonic legends celebrated for his skill as a smith. Allusion to him is found in Middle English poetry: 'My sword . . . thorrow Velond wroght yt wase,' Torrent of Portugal, ed. Halliwell, l. 428 (v. preface, pp. vii sqq.), and a trace of the legend is preserved in the name Wayland Smith's Cave, in Berkshire (v. infra). Perhaps, too, the same may be said of the river-name Welland (but see Weolud), which occurs in Latin charters as aqua de Uueeland, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 78, 10, aqua de Uueland, 304, 6: ii. pp. 90, 281, 416:--Wéland him wræces cunnade, earfoþa dreág, Exon. Th. 377, 9; Deór. 1. Wélandes geworc ne geswíceþ monna æ-acute;nigum, Wald. 2; Vald. 1, 2. Wélandes bearn, 74; Vald, 2, 9. Beaduscrúda betst, Wélandes geweorc, Beo. Th. 914; B. 455. Hwæ-acute;r sint nú ðæs foremæ-acute;ran and ðæs wísan goldsmiðes bán Wélondes ubi nunc fidelis ossa Fabricii (cf. faber) jacent? Bt. 19; Fox 70, 1. Wélandes, Met. 10, 33, 35, 42. ¶ in local names of England:--Ðis sint ðæs landes gemæ-acute;re æt Cumtúne (Compton Beauchamp, Berkshire) . . . hit cymð on ðæt wíde geat be eástan Wélandes smiððan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 332, 23. Andlang stræ-acute;te on Wélandes stocc (boundaries of land at Princes Risborough, Bucks), Cod. Dip. B. ii. 259, 13. [O. H. Ger. Wielant, Wiolant: Icel. Völundr.] v. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 420 sqq.; Stephens' King Waldere's Lay, pp. 35 sqq.; Grmm. D. M. 350. wel-besceáwod; adj. Considerate, prudent:--Welbesceáwod consideratus, cordatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 71. Sý hé á foregleáw and welbesceáwod sit providus et consideratus, R. Ben. 121, 15. wel-boren; adj. Well-born, noble:--Welboren nobilis, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 15, 43. Monn sum welboren homo quidam nobilis, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 19, 12. Ic nam wíse menn and welborene (nobiles), Deut. 1, 5. wel-dæ-acute;d, e; f. I. a good deed:--Wé sceolon on úrum weldæ-acute;dum blissian mid sóðre eádmódnysse, and úrum Drihtne ðancian his gife, ðæt hé ús geúðe, ðæt wé móston his willan gewyrcan þurh sume weldæ-acute;de. Ne mæg nán man náht tó góde gedón búton Godes gife, Homl. Th. ii. 432, 6-10. Dó well on eallum ðínum lífe, and wé siððan æfter ðínum weldæ-acute;dum ðé eft genimaþ tó ús, 346, 17: i. 414, 30: Homl. Skt. i. 1, 148. Wlitige gewyrtad mid hyra weldæ-acute;dum, Exon. Th. 234, 21; Ph. 543. Sprec ofter ymb óðres monnes weldæ-acute;da ðonne ymb ðíne ágene, Prov. Kmbl. 10. II. a benefit, favour, kindness:--Weldæ-acute;d benefitium, Cod. Dip. B. i. 155, 19. Hé ús gelæ-acute;de tó his Fæder, ðe hine sealde for úrum synnum tó deáðe. Sý him wuldor and lof ðære weldæ-acute;de, Homl. Th. ii. 282, 27. Weldæ-acute;dum beneficiis, Scint. 16, 5. Uton brúcan godcundum weldæ-acute;dum, 133, 6: Anglia xiii. 370, 74: Homl. Th. i. 562, 7. Hé wið monna bearn wyrceþ weldæ-acute;dum (acts beneficently), Exon. Th. 191, 12; Az. 87. Wé ðínum weldæ-acute;dum wurdan áhafene in beneplacito tuo exaltabitur cornu nostrum, Ps. Th. 88, 14. Nele God ús witnian for his weldæ-acute;dum, oððe his milde mód mannum áfyrran, 76, 7. Weldæ-acute;da wítes merita (beneficia) martyrii, Hpt. Gl. 489, 50. Ús God mæ-acute;re weldæ-acute;da getíðaþ nobis Deus magna beneficia prestet, Scint. 16, 8: Homl. Th. ii. 298, 12; 418, 23. Wé ne magon ásecgean his weldæ-acute;da on ús, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 42, 3. Hí ofergeáton weldæ-acute;da (-déda, Surt.) his obliti sunt benefactorum ejus, Ps. Spl. 77, 14. III. an office, service:--Be reáflácum fremedum ælmyssan dón nys weldæ-acute;d miltsunge de rapinis alienis elemosinam facere non est officium miserationis, Scint. 159, 16. His éðhylde weldæ-acute;de suo contentus officio, 133, 3. Cumlíþnysse and manscipes weldæ-acute;dum underþeódde hospitalitatis atque humanitatis offitiis deditos, Cod. Dip. B. i. 154, 38. [Weldede good deeds, O. E. Homl. i. 133, 1. Heo cunnen us unðonc for ure weldede (the good we do them), Laym. 3306. Heom (the gods) wurðen for heore weldæde (benefits), 8052. Leueþ to writen in wyndowes of &yogh;owre weldedes, Piers P. 3, 70. Goth. waila-déds beneficium: O. H. Ger. wola&dash-uncertain;tát beneficium, meritum: Ger. wohl-that.] wel-dón to satisfy, please:--Hé walde ðæm folce weldón, (satisfacere), Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 15. wel-dónd, -dóend, es; m. A benefactor:--For weldóndum pro benefactoribus, Anglia xiii. 370, 72: 394, 411. Weldóndan, 384, 275. Fore weldóendum mínum, Rtl. 125, 9. wel-dónde; adj. (ptcpl.) Doing well, acting rightly:--Hú se reccere sceal bión ðæ-acute;m weldóndum monnum for eáðmódnesse geféra ut sit rector bene agentibus per humilitatem socius, Past. 17; Swt. 107, 5. wel-dónness, e; f. Kindness, benignity:--Weldónnis benignitas, Rtl. 13, 33. weled. v. wilwian. weler (-ur, -or), weolor (-ur, -er), es; m.: e; f. A lip, (1) masculine or uncertain:--Weler labium, Wrt. Voc. i. 70, 48. Wæler labrum, 64, 53. Welor labium, 282, 69: ii. 51, 67. Neoðera welor album, 7, 79. Weolure labio, Lchdm. i. lxx, 4. Weleras labia, Ps. Spl. 11, 2, 4: 65, 12: Ps. Th. 62, 5: 65, 12: Kent. Gl. 1002. Weleras (weloras, Cott. MSS.), Past. 15; Swt. 91, 17. Weleras (welras, v. l.), R. Ben. 2, 22. Weoloras, Ps. Th. 30, 20. Welera labiorum, Ps. Spl. 20, 2. Welerum labiis, 62, 6: 119, 2: Mt. Kmbl. 15, 8: Mk. Skt. 7, 6: Homl. Th. ii. 450, 26: labellis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 68. Wælerum labiis, Rtl. 174, 17. Walerum, 179, 11. Welrum buccis, buccellis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 66: labellis, Hpt. Gl. 507, 46. Weolorum labiis, Ps. Th. 11, 2: 20, 2. Wiþ sárum weolorum, gesmire mid hunige ða weoloras, Lchdm. ii. 54, 20. Weleras labia, Ps. Spl. 11, 3: Homl. Th. i. 568, 33: Exon. Th. 363, 15; Wal. 54. Weoloras, Ps. Th. 11, 3. (2) in Ps. Surt., and occasionally elsewhere, the word is feminine:--Wégende welere lying lips; labium mentiens (cf. [wele]ra labium, 418), Kent. Gl. 596. Welure labia, Ps. Surt. 11, 3. Weolure, 62, 6: 65, 14: 70, 23. Weolere, 30, 19: 62, 4. Weolre, 11, 5: 118, 171. Weolera labiorum, 20, 3: 58, 13. Weolerum labiis, 58, 8: 118, 13: 119, 2: 139, 3. Weolure labia, 11, 4. Ic ne wirne míne welora labia mea non prohibebo, Past. 49; Swt. 380, 10. Gif mannes múð sár sié, genim betonican . . . lege on ða weolore, Lchdm. ii. 48, 29. [Goth. wairiló.] wel-frem[m]ende; adj. Beneficent:--Welfremmende (-fremende, Rush.) geceiged biðon benefici vocantur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 25. wel-fremming, e; f. A well-doing, benefit, kindness:--Uelfremming beneficium, Rtl. 187, 39. wel-fremness, e; f. A benefit:--Uelfremnisum beneficiis, Rtl. 58, 31. Uelfremnisse beneficia, 39, 19. Uoelfremnisse, 73, 3: 77, 41. wel-gecwéme glosses beneplacitus, Ps. Spl. 118, 108: 146, 12. wel-gecwémedlíc glosses beneplacitus, Ps. Spl. 149. 4- wel-gecwémness, e; f. Well-pleasingness, good pleasure:--In
1186 WEL-GEDÓN--WELWILLENDLÍCE.
welgccuoemnise (beneplacito) áncendes bearnes ðínes, Rtl. 174, 33: 173, 25. wel-gedón well done:--Gif hwæt welgedónes bið si qua bene gesta sunt, Past. 17; Swt. 111, 3. Suíðe suíðe wé gesyngiaþ, gif wé óðerra monna welgedóna dæ-acute;da ne lufigaþ valde peccamus, si aliena bene gesta diligimus, 34; Swt. 231, 1. The word also glosses beneficium:--Welgidoeno beneficia, Rtl. 23, 7. wel-gehwæ-acute;r; adv. Everywhere:--Hí welgehwæ-acute;r hergedon and bærn&dash-uncertain;don, Chr. 1001; Erl. 136, 2. v. wel-hwæ-acute;r. wel-gelæ-acute;red; adj. Well-instructed:--Larwas &l-bar; welgilæ-acute;rde Godes docibiles Dei, Jn. Skt. Rush. 6, 45. wel-gelícod glosses beneplacitum:--In welgelícodum heara in beneplacitis eorum, Ps. Surt. 140, 5. wel-gelícwirþe glosses beneplacitus, V. Ps. 118, 108. wel-gelícwirþniss glosses beneplacitum, V. Ps. 140, 7. wel-geþungen; adj. Of great excellence:--Welgeþungene witan, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 23. v. wel-þungen. welgian. v. weligian. wel-hæ-acute;wen; adj. Beautifully blue:--Ðæt bleóh ðæs welhæ-acute;wnan iacintes bið betera ðonne ðæs blácan carbuncules coerulei coloris hyacinthus praefertur pallenti carbunculo, Past. 52; Swt. 411, 28. wel-hwá pron. Every one, every thing:--Mé ðás woruldsæ-acute;lða wel&dash-uncertain;hwæs blindne (altogether blind) on ðis dimme hol forlæ-acute;ddon, Met. 2, 10. Hé þenceþ ðæt his wíse welhwam þince eal unforcúþ, Exon. Th. 315, 13; Mód. 30; Weódmónað on tún welhwæt bringeþ, Menol. Fox 274; Men. 138. wel-hwæ-acute;r; adv. Everywhere, generally, commonly:--Welhwæ-acute;r passim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 22: vulgo, 79, 36. Unriht gewuna welhwæ-acute;r is árisen, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 33. Swæ-acute; gelæ-acute;rede biscepas, swæ-acute; swæ-acute; welhwæ-acute;r (well-, Cott. MSS.) siendon, Past. pref.; Swt. 9, 4. Wæs wíde and wel&dash-uncertain;hwæ-acute;r Waldendes lof áfylled, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 11. Wiód ða ðe willaþ welhwæ-acute;r derian clæ-acute;num hwæ-acute;te, Met. 12, 4. Mæniges þinges ðe monnum wunder welhwæ-acute;r þynceþ, 28, 82. v. ge-welhwæ-acute;r. wel-hwilc; pron. Every:--Hit (reason) næ-acute;nig hafaþ neát . . . hæfð ða wilnunga welhwilc néten, Met. 20, 191. Hine gearwe geman witena welhwylc, Beo. Th. 537; B. 266. Welhwylc gecwæð ðæt hé fram Sigemunde secgan hýrde, 1753; B. 874. Se ðe eów welhwylcra wilna dohte, 2692; B. 1344. v. ge-welhwilc. welig (-eg); adj. Wealthy, rich, opulent, (1) of persons, in respect to material or non-material riches:--Welig dives, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 18: pecuniosus, 54, 53. Sum welig man wæs homo quidam erat dives, Lk. 16, l, 19. Sum weli (welig, MS. A.: wælig, Lind.) mann, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 57. Hé wæs swíðe welig (weolig, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 18, 23. Sum welig mon vir quidam, privatis opibus reipublicae vires superans, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 166, 24. Hé wæs swíðe welig þearfum, and him sylfum swíðe hafenleás, Homl. Th. ii. 148, 33. Swíðe welig on golde and on seolfre and on orfe and on geteldum, Gen. 13, 5. Forseó ðysse worulde wlenco, gif ðú wille beón welig on ðínum móde, Prov. Kmbl. 50. Ðes and ðeós welega hic et haec diues, Ælfc. Gr. 6, 2; Zup. 18, 12. Earfoð&dash-uncertain;líce se welega (-iga, Rush.) gæ-acute;ð on Godes ríce, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 23: Ps. Th. 71, 12: Blickl. Homl. 51, 2. Se welega man, 197, 28. Weliga, Exon. Th. 245, 1; Jul. 38. On ðæs rícan neáweste and ðæs welegan, Blickl. Homl. 53, 5. Hwæt bið ðæm welegan (welgan, Bt. 26, 3; Fox 94, 12) woruldgítsere ðe bet, Met. 14, 1. Ðæm welgan, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 24. Welige dites, divites, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 46. Manega welige (wealigo, Lind.: weolge, Rush.) torfudon fela, Mk. Skt. 12, 41. Weolie, Ps. Surt. 33, 11. Ða welegan, Past. 26; Swt. 181, 3. Gongan tó byrgenne weligra manna, Blickl. Homl. 99, 13. Wæ-acute; iúh weligum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 24. Geceósan welige yldran, Blickl. Homl. 23, 25. Ge ða welegan ge ða þearfan, 107, 12. Ne clypa ðú ðíne welegan (weligo, Lind.: wealigo, Rush.) néhhebúras, Lk. Skt. 14, 12. Ða welegan (weligo, Lind.: weolige, Rush.), 21, 1. Swá mycele swá se mann biþ weligra on ðisse worlde, swá him se uplíca Déma tó sécþ, Blickl. Homl. 95, 32. Weolegrum ditiori, Kent. Gl. 834. Weliogran ( = wiolegran) ditiores, 377. Welegost, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 92, 7. (2) of places where wealth is accumulated:--On ðære welegan byrig (Rome), Met. 1, 37. Wícstede weligne, Beo. Th. 5207; B. 2607. Hé wolde oferwinnan sume welige burh, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 532. Næ-acute;ron ðá welige hámas, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 4: Met. 8, 8. Setl wuldorspédum welig, Cd. Th. 6, 11; Gen. 87. Babylonia ðe ðá welegre wæs ðonne æ-acute;nigu óþeru burg Babyloniam, urbem tunc cunctis opulentiorem, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 72, 26. Sidonem, seó wæs welegast (opulentissima) on ðæ-acute;m dagum, 3, 5: Swt. 104, 30. (3) of places or things which produce abundantly, of seasons in which there is abundance:--Ðæt wiolie opimum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 64. Eorðan ðú gefyllest éceum wæstmum, ðæt heó welig weorþeþ multiplicasti locupletare terram, Ps. Th. 64, 9. Hit is welig, ðis eálond, on wæstmum and on treówum opima frugibus atque arboribus insula, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 12. Hwæðer hit nú ðínes gewealdes sié ðæt se hærfest sié swá welig on wæstmum an tua in aestivos fructus intumescit ubertas? Bt. 14, 1; Fox 40, 28. Wæstmbæ-acute;re geár and welígé ubertatis anni, Gen. 41, 26. Swíðe wæstmbæ-acute;re geár and swíðe welige anni fertilitatis, 41, 29. (3 a) fig.:--Mid ðam gelæ-acute;redan biscope hé wunode on weligre láre tó langum fyrste with that learned bishop he continued for a long time, engaged in learning which was rich in results, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 21. [Laym. weoli: C. M. weli: O. L. Ger. welag ditis: O. H. Ger. welac ditis.] v. folc-, mód-welig. welig, es; m. A willow:--Welig salix, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 62. Weliges leáf, Lchdm. ii. 156, 1. Welies, 154, 22. Æ-acute;rest on ðone welig; of ðam welige, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 223, 23. Tó ðam greátan welige, 438, 3. On ðone ealdan myl[en] ðæ-acute;r ða welegas standaþ, ii. 250, 10. On welgum in salicibus, Blickl. Gl. [Chauc. wilwe: Prompt. Parv. wylowe, wilwe. Welogh salix, Wrt. Voc. i. 228, col. 2 (15th cent.).] v. wiliht. weligian; p. ode. I. to make rich, enrich:--Ic weligie beo, ic welegode beavi, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 137, 1. II. to become rich or abundant, to abound:--Tír welgade, Exon. Th. 353, 58; Reim. 34. v. ge-welgian. welig-stedende; ptcpl. Making rich:--Uoeligstydende (printed uoeglig-) locupletans, Rtl. 98, 18. Cf. stede. Welisc, well, wellcumian, welle, wellere. v. Wilisc, will, wilcumian, wille, wellyrge. wel-libbende; adj. (ptcpl.) Of good life, living aright:--Ðæt mynster hé gelógode mid wellybbendum mannum, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 16. Ongeán ða gódan and ða wellibbendan bene viventibus, Past. 17; Swt. 107, 14. wel-lícung, e; f. Well-pleasing:--Wellícunga beneplaciti, Ps. Spl. T. 68, 16. wellung. v. willung. wellyrge, wellere are glosses of sinus:--Wellyrgae (uuellyrgae sinus, simus, Ep. Erf.) smus (for sinus), Txts. 97, 1876. Wellere sinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 34. [The form wellyrgae looks as if taken from a Latin form velluria (?).] welm, welode. v. wilm, wilwian. wel-rúmlíce; adv. Kindly, benignantly; benigne, Rtl. 41, 11: 46, 14: 109, 4. wel-rúmmód; adj. Kind, benignant:--Uelrúmmódo benigni, Rtl. 12, 39. wel-stincende; adj. (ptcpl.) Fragrant, sweet-smelling:--Wyrta swíðe welstincenda olera bene olentia, Past. 57; Swt. 439, 33. wel-swégende; adj. (ptcpl.) Melodious, sonorous:--Heriaþ hine on cimbalum welswégendum laudate eum in cymbalis bene sonantibus, Ps. Spl. 150, 5. weltan. v. wiltan. wel-þungen; adj. (ptcpl.) Well-thriven, able, good, proficient, excellent:--Hygd wæs swíðe geong, wís, welþungen, Beo. Th. 3858; B. 1927: Menol. Fox 309; Men. 156. v. wel-geþungen. weluc. v. weoloc. welwan (?) to seize:--Wyleþ (printed wylcþ; but see Lchdm. iii. 373, col. 1 under wylan, where also Cockayne notes that the Latin is captat, not raptat) captat (printed raptat), Germ. 389, 42. [Goth. wilwan; p. walw to seize.] wel-weorþ; adj. Of high esteem, of great account:--Hé swá wuldor&dash-uncertain;fulle and Gode swá welweorþe (wel weorþe ? v. weorþ, III a) leóde geneósian wolde, Lchdm. iii. 432, 31. wel-willedness, e; f. Benevolence, kindness:--Máre ys welwyllednyss ðænne ðæt ys geseald . . . nys sóðlíce mildheortnyss ðæ-acute;r nys welwillednyss maior est beniuolentia quam quod datur . . . non est enim misericordia non ubi non est beniuolentia, Scint. 160, 4-6. wel-willende; adj. (ptcpl.) I. of good will, benevolent, benignant, kind:--Welwillende beniuolus, Ælfc. Gr. 14; Zup. 87, 17. Ic ðé hálsie, ðú árfæsta, welwilende and welwyrcende Dryhten, Shrn. 169, 19. Swá him gewissode se welwillenda God, Jud. 6, 14: Homl. Ass. 55, 122. Se wellwillenda bisceop Æðelwold (cf. Adelwoldus benevolus et venerabilis presul, Homl. Th. i. 1, 3), Chr. 984; Erl. 130, 1. Se wellwillenda man wyle eáðe forberan gif hine man áhwæ-acute;r týnð, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 44, 17. Hé hit þearfum dæ-acute;lde mid wellwillendum móde, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 59. Tó ðam welwillendan Hæ-acute;lende, Homl. Th. ii. 230, 11: Homl. Ass. 80, 186: 101, 329. Wynsum ús byð ðæt wé welwyllende beón, 10, 267. Gebyreþ ðætte sume, ða ðe welwillende beóð, on monegum weorcum unfæste beóð ongietene contigit, ut quidam cum cordis innocentia in nonnullis suis actibus infirmi videantur, Past. 34; Swt. 235, 17. Ða welwillendan benevoli, Swt. 229, 10. II. of right will, right-minded:--Ðá Dauid ðysne sealm sancg, ðá gealp hé and fægnode Godes fultumes wið his feóndum; and swá déð æ-acute;lc welwillende man, ðe ðisne sealm singð, Ps. Th. 4, arg. [Þ dol, þet God &yogh;efþ to his welwilynde . . . þet is to alle guode herten, Ayenb. 112, 11. Welewyllynge or of god wylle, welwyllyd benevolus, Prompt. Parv. 521.] welwillendlíce; adv. Benevolently, kindly:--Wellwillendlíce dó, Drihten benigne fac, Domine, Ps. Lamb. 50, 20. Wópas welwillendlíce underfóh fletus benigne suscipe, Hymn. Surt. 29, 17. Wolde se heofenlíca læ-acute;ce ðæt geswell heora heortan welwyllendlíce gelácnian, Homl. Th. i. 338, 23: Homl. Skt. i. 3, 64: Wulfst. 295, 2.
WELWILLENDNESS--WÉNAN. 1187
welwillendness, e; f. Benevolence, benignity, kindness:--God wolde for his welwillendnysse ús earmingas álýsan, Hexam. 18; Norm. 26, 27. Se cyngc blissode on his dohtor welwillendnesse, Ap. Th. 16, 11. On ðínre welwyllendnysse, Homl. Th. ii. 598, 17. Ofer welwillendnysse super benignitatem, Ps. Lamb. 51, 5: Homl. Skt. ii. 31, 44: Anglia xi. 114, 94. Wellwillendnysse, 84, 13: Basil admn. 9; Norm. 54, 16. Wellwyllendnysse, 5; Norm. 44, 22. welwilness, e; f. Good will, kindness, goodness:--Welwilnes, Shrn. 175, 28. Ðú ús gescyldst mid ðam scylde ðínre welwilnesse ut scuto bonae voluntatis tuae coronasti nos, Ps. Th. 5, 13. Hym ic mé befeste and hys welwylnesse ic mé bebeóde, Shrn. 189, 34. wel-wyrcende well-doing:--Ic ðé hálsie, ðú árfæsta, welwilende and welwyrcende, Shrn. 169, 19. Æ-acute;lcum welwyrcendum God myd beó midwyrhta, 179, 29. Se freódóm ðæs deófollícan onwaldes wæs seald eallum welwyrcendum, Blickl. Homl. 137, 14. wéman; p. de To allure, attract, persuade, entice, (1) in a good sense:--Ða gesetednessa ðe tó hálgum mægenum wæ-acute;maþ, Lchdm. iii. 440, 24. Hine mon georne wéme ðæt hé wununge healde suadeatur ut stet, R. Ben. 109, 22. Ðæt wé tó æ-acute;lcan rihte ús sylfe wenian and wéman, Wulfst. 266, 6. Hwæ-acute;r ic findan meahte ðone ðe mec fréfran wolde, wéman (wenian? q. v.) mid wynnum, Exon. Th. 288, 10; Wand. 29. (2) in a bad sense:--Ða teolunga ðe hine fram Gode wémaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 288, 24. Hí (devils) duguðe beswícaþ and on teosu tyhtaþ tilra dæ-acute;da, wémaþ on willan, ðæt hý sécen frófre tó feóndum, Exon. Th. 362, 11; Wal. 35. v. ge-wéman. wémere, es; m. One who allures or entices, a pander:--Wémere vel tihtere leno, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 55. wem-líc. v. un-wemlíc. wemm(?) a spot:--Wið wemme (cf. 34, 9 which has wenne) on eágum, Lchdm. ii. 2, 8. [A. R. Chauc. Piers P. Wick. wem.] wemman; p. de. I. to spot, mar, spoil, disfigure, (a) lit.:--Unwlitig swile and atelíc his eágan bregh wyrde and wemde tumor deformis palpebram oculi foedaverat, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 18. (b) fig.:--Ic háliges láre wordum wemde (I have not given a good account of the saint), Andr. Kmbl. 2958; An. 1482. Wordum wemman to reproach, blame (cf. Goth. ana-wammjan vituperare):--Stefn æfter cwom, wordum wemde, Andr. Kmbl. 1479; An. 741. Ðec (the body) ðín sáwl sceal oft gesécan, wemman mid wordum (cf. nemnan ðé mid wordum, Soul Kmbl. 127), Exon. Th. 370, 24; Seel. 64. II. to defile, pollute, profane:--Gyf rihtwísnys mín hí wemmaþ si justitias meas profanaverint, Ps. Spl. 88, 31. Gif hé óðres ceorles wíf wemme (maculaverit), L. Ecg. C. 14; Th. ii. 142, 12. [Ho of hire meidenhad nawiht ne wemde, O. E. Homl. i. 83, 8. &YOGH;o ne shollde nonne ben wemmedd, Orm. 2326. He wolde þys tendre þyng wemmy foule, R. Glouc. 206, 1. Wemmed maculatus, Wick. Deut. 12, 15. Goth. ana-wammjan to blame; O. H. Ger. bi-, gi-wemmen.] v. ge-wemman; un-wemmed. -wemme, -wemmedlíc, -wemmedlíce, -wemmedness. v. un-wemme, ge-wemmedlíc, ge-wemmedlíce, ge-wemmedness. wemmend, es; m. A fornicator, adulterer:--Wemmend scortator, adulter, fornicator, Hpt. Gl. 484, 61. v. ge-wemmend. -wemmendlíc. v. ge-wemmendlíc. wemming, e; f. Pollution, defilement:--Wemmincge (wémincge? v. wéman) lenocinii, seductionis, Hpt. Gl. 507, 20. [Wiðute wemmunge, H. M. 13, 24.] v. ge-, un-wemming. wemness, e; f. Pollution, Shrn. 183, 21. v. ge-, un-wemness. wén, e; f. I. supposition, opinion, thought, idea:--Hí fleóð swá hrædlíce swá is wén ðætte hí fleógen longe fugiunt quasi putes eos volare, Nar. 37, 15. Ðú (Joseph) fæder cweden woruldcund bi wéne (cf. Jesus erat, . . . ut putabatur, filius Joseph, Lk. 3, 23), Exon. Th. 13, 33; Cri. 212. Woeno opiniones, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 6: Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 7. II. hope, expectation:--Hié cwæ-acute;don ðæt heó ríce ágan woldan . . . Him seó wén geleáh, Cd. Th. 4, 5; Gen. 49: 87, 10; Gen. 1446: Andr. Kmbl. 2150; An. 1076: Beo. Th. 4636; B. 2323. Ðæs ic wén hæbbe as I hope, 772; B. 383. Wéna mé ðíne (the unsatisfied hopes of seeing thee) seóce gedydon, ðíne seldcymas, Exon. Th. 380, 25; Rä. 1, 13. Sibbe oflyste, wynnum and wénum, 464, 4; Hö. 82. Wénum hopefully, expectantly, 380, 17; Rä. 1, 9. II a. with gen. of what is hoped for or expected:--On ðam is godcundnesse wén ðe manna ingehygd wát divinity may be expected in him who knows men's hearts, Blickl. Homl. 179, 25: Exon. Th. 302, 21; Fä. 39. Wistfylle wén, Beo. Th. 1472; B. 734. Is leódum wén orleghwíle, 5813; B. 2910: Exon. Th. 384, 16; Rä. 4, 28. Mé ðæs wén næ-acute;fre forbirsteþ, ðe ic gefeán hæbbe, 236, 1; Ph. 567. Him wæs béga wén, Beo. Th. 3751; B. 1873. Weán on wénum in expectation of misery, Cd. Th. 63, 4; Gen. 1027: 191, 11; Exod. 213: 163, 18; Gen. 2700: Andr. Kmbl. 2176; An. 1089. Ðín on wénum, Exon. Th. 474, 12; Bo. 28. Béga on wénum, endedógores and eftcymes, Beo. Th. 5783; B. 2895. III. likelihood, probability, chance:--Nú is wén micel ðæt heó mec eft wille gehýnan there is now a great probability that she will again humiliate me, Exon. Th. 280, 21; Jul. 632. Is mé on wéne geþúht ðæt ðé untrymnes bysgade it seems to me in all likelihood that sickness has troubled you, 163, 6; Gú. 989. Wén ic talige, gif ð æt gegangéþ, ðæt se gár nimeþ ealdor ðínne I reckon there is likelihood, if that comes to pass, that the spear will carry off thy prince, Beo. Th. 3695; B. 1845. III a. in phrases such as wén is (ðæt) = perhaps, perchance, may be, probably:--Wénunge, wén is forsitan, i. forsan, fortasse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 24. Gyf gé mé cúþon, wén is ðæt gé cúþon mínne fæder si me sciretis, forsitan et patrem meum sciretis, Jn. Skt. 8, 19: Ps. Th. 123, 2, 3. Gif ðú wistes, ðú uoen is (woen is mára, Rush.) gif ðú gegiuuedes si scires, tu forsitan petisses, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 10. Cum mid ús, ðý læs wén is hí ús eft genimon come with us, lest haply they take us again, Blickl. Homl. 239, 9. Ðý læs wén sié ðæt hine God gefreólsige, 243, 19: 247, 2. Wén is ðæt ic gefyrenode perhaps I have sinned, 235, 32: 239, 29: Homl. Th. i. 92, 30. Ne biþ his lof ná ðý læsse, ac is wén ðæt hit sié ðý máre his praise will not be the less, but may be the greater, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 11. Him bið forboden ðæt hé offrige, forðæm hit is wén ðæt se ne mæge óðerra monna scylda of áðueán, Past. 11; Swt. 73, 17. Hit is þéh wén ðæt feala manna þence hwylcum edleáne hé onfó æt Drihtne, Blickl. Homl. 41, 14. Hwæðer hyt wén sig ðæt ðú sig se ylca Hæ-acute;lend ðe Satan úre ealdor ymbe spæc? (perhaps thou art that Jesus of whom Satan spoke, Gospel of Nicodemus 17, 12), Nicod. 28; Thw. 16, 35. Mára woen is quanto magis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 11: 12, 12: Lk. Skt. Rush. 11, 13 (Mára woen, Lind.). Mára woen alio quin, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 22. Nys hit næ-acute;fre sóþ ðæt wé gelýfan sceolon ðám cempon . . ., ac ys bet wén ðæt (more likely) his cnyhtas cómon and heom feoh geáfon (perhaps his disciples gave them money, Gospel of Nicodemus 10, 29), Nicod. 19; Thw. 9, 13. Hú mæg ic hit gefaran? ac má wén is ðæt ðú onsende ðínne engel how can I do the journey? but more likely thou mayst send thine angel, Blickl. Homl. 231, 23. Nimðe wén wæ-acute;re ni forsan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 3. Cómon hí tó Eald-Seaxna mæ-acute;gþe gif wén wæ-acute;re ðæt hí ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nige ðurh heora láre Criste begitan mihte (si forte aliquos ibidem praedicando Christo adquirere possent), Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 13. [Of þine kume nis na wene (expectation), Laym. 28141. Hit bið a muchele wæne it is very doubtful, 13503. Wen iss þatt (probably) he wass forrdredd, Orm. 7152. Efter monnes wene as men suppose, A. R. 390, note e. Goth. wéns spes: O. Sax. 0. L. Ger. wán hope: O. Frs. wén opinion: O. H. Ger. wán opinio, existimatio, aestimatio, suspicio, spes: Icel. ván hope, expectation.] v. next word. wéna, an; m. I. supposition, opinion, thought, idea, imagination:--Se leása wéna and sió ræ-acute;delse ðara dysigena monna hominum fallax opinio, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98, 32. Swá sume wénaþ, ðæt sió sunne dó, ac se wéna nis wuhte ðe sóþra, Met. 28, 35. Gewyrd nis nán ðing búton leás wéna. . . . Gé habbaþ nú gehýred be ðan leásan wénan, ðe ýdele men gewyrd hátaþ, Homl. Th. i. 114, 13-34. Sume men wénaþ, ðæt . . .: ac gif heora wéna sóþ wæ-acute;re, ðonne . . ., 124, 18. Se ðe wæs Crist geteald mid ungewissum wénan, 358, 3. Be wénan (as a matter of opinion) hí healdaþ God ælmihtigne, R. Ben. 135, 24. For dysiges folces wénan falsis vulgi opinionibus, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 4. Hé ongeat ðæt hié wæ-acute;ron onstyrede mid ðæm wénan ðæt hí ðæs endes suá neáh wéndon commotos eos vicini finis suspicione cognoverat, Past. 32; Swt. 213, 23. Ðæt hié ne læ-acute;ten hiera geðeaht and hiera wénan suá feor beforan ealra óðerra monna wénan nequaquam cunctorum consilia suae deliberationi postponerent, 42; Swt. 306, 1 - 2. Gif ðæt ondgit ongiett ðæt hit self dysig sié, ðonne gegrípð hit ðurh ðone wénan ðæt andgit ðære incundan byrhto, 11; Swt. 69, 21. Hit is betere, ðætte æ-acute;lc mon ádrýge of óðerra monna móde ðone wénan be him æ-acute;lces yfeles cum prava aestimatio ab intuentium mente non tergitur, 59; Swt. 451, 23. Ðá befrán hé, hú woruldmenn be him cwyddedon . . . hé wolde ádwæscan ðone leásan wénan dweligendra manna, Homl. Th. i. 366, 8. Wénena suspicionum, Hpt. Gl. 471, 26. II. hope, expectation:--Ne weorðe ðé næ-acute;fre tó ðæs wá, ðæt ðú ne wéne betran andergilde; for ðam ðe se wéna ðé næ-acute;fre læ-acute;t forweorðan, Prov. Kmbl. 41. Ætes on wénan, Cd. Th. 188, 9; Exod. 165: 119, 25; Gen. 1985: Elen. Kmbl. 1165; El. 584: Exon. Th. 378, 32; Deór. 25. v. preceding word. wénan; p. de. I. to ween, suppose, think, imagine, opine, believe, (1) absolute:--Ic wéne autumo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 68. Wénð opinatur, 62, 53. Hé wénð estimat, Kent. Gl. 870. Hwílum ic gewíte, swá ne wénaþ men (cf. Aldhelm's riddle: Cernere me nulli possunt), Exon. Th. 381, 24; Rä. 3, 1. Wénde metitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 31. Wéndan autumant, 95, 69. Ne meahton hié, swá hié wéndon æ-acute;r, Elen. Kmbl. 954; El. 478. Wénde arbitraretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 36. (2) with accusative:--Hwæt wénst ðú? hwæt is ðes? quis putas est iste? Mk. Skt. 4, 41. Hwæt wéne gé? quid putatis? Jn. Skt. 11, 56. Ðæs ðe hé wénde according to his belief, Chart. Th. 140, 7. Ús gedafenaþ ðæt wé hit wénon swíðor ðonne wé unræ-acute;dlíce hit geséþan ðæt ðe is uncúð búton æ-acute;lcere fræ-acute;cednysse it befits us to hold this as an opinion, where absence of certain knowledge is without any peril, rather than to assert it unadvisedly, Homl. Th. i. 440, 31. Nis ðæt nó líchomlíce tó wénanne, ac gástlíce that is not to be estimated corporeally, but spiritually, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 13. (2 a) with acc. pron. and appositional clause:--Ic ðæt wénde and witod tealde, ðæt ic ðé meahte áhwerfan, Exon. Th. 263, 29;
1188 WEN-BÝL--WENDAN.
Jul. 357. (3) with genitive:-- Ne wéne ic his nó, ac wát geara, Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 13. Gif hé wyrsa ne bið, ne wéne ic his ná beteran, Met. 25, 29. Hié ðæt fæ-acute;ge þégon, þeáh ðæs se ríca ne wénde, Judth. Thw. 21, 16; Jud. 20. Onstyrede mid ðæm wénan ðæt hí ðæs endes suá neáh wéndon commotos vicini finis suspicione, Past. 32; Swt. 213, 24. Hí wéndon his beteran ðonne hé wæ-acute;re, Bt. 30, tit.; Fox xvi, 5. Hwæðer ðú wéne ðæt æ-acute;nig mon sié swá andgetfull, ðæt hé mæge ongitan æ-acute;lcne mon on ryht hwelc hé sié, ðæt hé náuþer ne sié ne betera ne wyrsa ðonne hé his wéne? num ea mentis integritate homines degunt, ut quos probos improbosve censuerint, eos quoque, uti existimant, esse necesse sit? 39, 9; Fox 226, 3. (3 a) with gen. and tó:--Ðonne scencð hé ða scylde æ-acute;lcum ðara ðe him æ-acute;nges yfles tó wénð. For ðæm hit gebyreþ oft, ðonne hwá ne récð hú micles yfeles him mon tó wéne . . . cunctis mala credentibus culpa propinatur. Unde plerumque contigit, ut, qui negligenter de se mala opinari permittunt . . ., Past. 59; Swt. 451, 24-27. Him is ðeáh leófre ðæt hé leóge, ðonne him mon æ-acute;nigra ungerisna tó wéne eligit bona de se vel falsa jactari, ne mala possit vel minima perpeti, 33; Swt. 217, 16. Ðæs ilcan is tó wénanne tó eallum ðám gesæ-acute;lðum ðe seó wyrd brengð de cunctis fortunae muneribus illud etiam considerandum puto, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 24. (3 b) with gen. pron. and appositional clause:--Wé ðæs wénaþ, ðæt ús God mæge bringan tó beód gegearwad numquid poterit Deus parare mensam? Ps. Th. 77, 20. Wénaþ ðæs sume, ðæt ic on seáð mid fyrenwyrhtum feallan sceolde aestimatus sum cum descendentibus in lacum, 87, 4. Ic ðæs wénde, ðæt ic ongitan mihte existimabam ut cognoscerem hoc, 72, 13. Wénde ðæs formoni man, ðæt wæ-acute;re hit úre hláford, Byrht. Th. 138, 52. Ne wéne ðæs æ-acute;nig, ðæt ic lygewordum leóð somnige, Exon. Th. 234, 26; Ph. 546. Ne þurfan wé ná ðæs wénan, ðæt hé ús nolde ðæra leána gemánian, Wulfst. 261, 18. (4) with a clause, (a) introduced by ðæt:--Ic wéne, ðæt nán mon ne sié neminem esse hominum arbitror, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 58, 13. Hwam wéne (woeno, Lind.) ic ðæt hit beó gelíc? cui simile esse existimabo? Lk. Skt. 13, 18, 20. Wén ic, ðæt . . ., Beo. Th. 681; B. 338: 888; B. 442. Hig wénaþ (woenas, Lind.: woenaþ, Rush. putant), ðæt hí sín gehýrede, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 7. Ðonne wénaþ hí swá ungewitfulle, ðæt hí habban ða sóþan gesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 30: Met. 19, 34: Exon. Th. 360, 25; Wal. 11: Cd. Th. 109, 22; Gen. 1826. Wéndes ðú, ðæt ðú áhtest alra onwald, 268, 22; Sat. 59. Ðá wénde hé (suspicatus est), ðæt hit wæ-acute;re sum myltystre, Gen. 38, 15: Blickl. Homl. 175, 6: Chr. 911; Erl. 100, 21: Cd. Th. 44, 20; Gen. 712. Nalles hé wénde, ðæt hié hit wiston, 249, 14; Dan. 530. Wéndun gé and woldun, ðæt gé Scyppende sceoldan gelíce wesan, Exon. Th. 141, 30; Gú. 635. Hí wéndon, ðæt hig sceoldon máre onfón arbitrati sunt quod plus essent accepturi, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 10. Wéndon (woendon Lind.: woendun, Rush.) putaverunt, Mk. Skt. 6, 49: Jn. Skt. 11, 13: Lk. Skt. 3, 23. Wéndon, ðæt hé on heora gefére wæ-acute;re existimantes illum esse in comitatu, 2, 44. Wéndan, Exon. Th. 460, 8; Hö. 14. Ne wéne gé, ðæt . . . nolite arbitrari quia . . ., Mt. Kmbl. 10, 34. Ðeáh gé nú wénen and wilnian, ðæt gé lange libban scylan si putatis longius vitam trahi, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 14: Met. 10, 63. Nelle gé wénan (woenæ, Lind.), ðæt . . . nolite putare quoniam . . ., Mt. Kmbl. 5, 17. Ne þurfon gé wénan, ðæt . . ., Blickl. Homl. 41, 12: Met. 29, 39: Exon. Th. 142, 16; Gú. 645. Nis tó wénanne ðætte wolde God hiora gásta mid him gýman non est creditus cum Deo spiritus ejus, Ps. Th. 77, 10: Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 28. (b) not introduced by ðæt:--Ic wéne (arbitror), ne mihte ðes middaneard ealle ða béc befón, Jn. Skt. 21, 25. Ic wéne (woeno, Lind., aestimo), se ðe hé máre forgef, Lk. Skt. 7, 43. Ic wéne, wit sýn oferswíþede, Blickl. Homl. 181, 29. Wéne wé, sý ðis se? 85, 16. Wénst ðú hwæt is ðes? quis putas hic est? Lk. Skt. 8, 25. (5) with acc. and infin.:--Wén ealle uferan beón ðé aestima omnes superiores esse tibi, Scint. 22, 2. (6) with a preposition:--Ðá ongan ic ofer ðæt georne wénan I began to make conjectures on the circumstance, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 420. II. to hope, expect, look for, (1) absolute:--On ðam dæge ðe hé ná ne wénð (woenas, Lind.) in die, qua non sperat, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 50. Ðonne hý læst wæ-acute;naþ (wénaþ, Cott. MS.), Bt. 7, 1; Fox 16, 13. Ðe læs ðe wé forweorðan, ðonne wé læst wénan, Wulfst. 76, 1. (1 a) with preps. marking the direction of the expectation or hope:--Geþyld hafa, swá ic ðé wéne tó, Beo. Th. 2797; B. 1396. Swá wé wénaþ on ðé sicut speravimus in te, Ps. Ben. 32, 18. (2) with acc. of what is hoped for or expected and dat. of person for whom:--Ic wéne mé, and eác ondræ-acute;de, dóm ðý réþran, Exon. Th. 49, 22; Cri. 789. Ic mé bættran hám æ-acute;fre ne wéne, Cd. Th. 268, 5; Sat. 50. Hé wile syllan unábeden ðæt, ðæt wé ús ne wéndon, Homl. Th. ii. 372, 16. (3) with gen. of what is expected, (a) alone:--Ic ðæ-acute;r heaðufýres hátes wéne, Beo. Th. 5038; B. 2522. Ðín líf geendaþ, ðonne ðú his ne wénest, Wulfst. 260, 24. Hwæs wéneþ se, ðe nyle gemunan? Exon. Th. 74, 1; Cri. 1200. Ðæ-acute;r wé úres feores ne wénaþ where we despair of our life, Blickl. Homl. 51, 28. Ðeáh hé ðæ-acute;r ne sién, ðæ-acute;r hé heora wénaþ, Bt. 33, 3; Fox 126, 9. Ðá fór hé (Saul) forð bí ðæm scræfe ðæt hé (David) oninnan wæs, and hé his ðæ-acute;r nó ne wénde, Past. 28; Swt. 197, 14. Hé ðæs mæ-acute;ldæges ne wénde, Cd. Th. 141, 4; Gen. 2340. Far ðæ-acute;r ðú freónda wéne, Exon. Th. 119, 29; Gú. 262. Geworpene on hlæ-acute;w, ðæ-acute;r hiora gemynde men ne wénan projecti in monumentis, quorum non meministi amplius, Ps. Th. 87, 5. Hwonon hié ðæs wénan sculon, Past. 11; Swt. 67, 2. Nú swýðe raðe his (Antichrist) man mæg wénan, Wulfst. 19, 5. Lífes ne wénan, Exon. Th. 98, 22; Cri. 1611. Ne wé ðære wyrde wénan þurfon, 6, 9; Cri. 81: Blickl. Homl. 63, 2: Cd. Th. 62, 31; Gen. 1023. Ne hí edcerres æ-acute;fre móton wénan, 293, 8; Sat. 451. Hwæ-acute;r hé ðara nægla swíðost on ðam wangstede wénan þorfte, Elen. Kmbl. 2206; El. 1104. Ðéh ðe hé wénende wæ-acute;re anwealdes, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 194, 22. (b) with appositional clause:--Ðæs ne wéndon witan, ðæt hit manna æ-acute;nig tóbrecan meahte, Beo. Th. 1560; B. 778. Ne þearf ðæs nán mon wénan, ðæt hine óþer mon mæge álésan, Blickl. Homl. 101, 13: 109, 30: Cd. Th. 272, 5; Sat. 115. Frófre ne wénaþ, ðæt gé wræcsíða wyrpe gebíden, Exon. Th. 132, 28; Gú. 479. Ne þearf hæleþa nán wénan ðæs weorces, ðæt hé wísdóm mæge wið ofermétta gemengan, Met. 7, 7: 13, 24: 26, 114. (c) with dat. of object for which something is expected:--Ne wéndest ðú ðé ðínes feores thou wouldst despair of thy life, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 26. Him mon ðæs lífes ne wénde proximus morti fuit, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 124, 32: Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 39: 5, 3: S. 616, 9. Hé wénde him þráge hnágre, Elen. Kmbl. 1333; El. 668. Hié sendon æfter fultume, ðæ-acute;r hié him æ-acute;niges wéndon, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 154, 23: 4, 5; Swt. 166, 13: 6, 13; Swt. 268, 13. Wénaþ eów æ-acute;lcere blisse, Homl. Th. i. 554, 30. Ðæ-acute;r ðú ðé hleahtres wéne, Guthl. prol.; Gdwin. 4, 8. Æ-acute;r hé hym ðæs feferes wéne, Lchdm. i. 84, 7. Ne mæg ic mé nánes óðres wénan, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 576. (d) with preposition marking direction of expectation, to look to a person for something:--Wéne ic tó ðé wyrsan geþingea, Beo. Th. 1054; B. 525. Ne ic tó Sweóðeóde sibbe oððe treówe wihte wéne, 5838; B. 2923. Hé sæcce ne wéneþ tó Gár-Denum, 1205; B. 600. Ne wéndon hig nánes fleámes tó unc, Shrn. 40, 29. Næ-acute;nig wihta wénan þorfte beorhtre bóte tó banan folmum, Beo. Th. 317; B. 157. (e) where (c) and (d) are combined:--Wéne ic mé wraðe tó ðé ego in te sperabo, Ps. Th. 55, 3. Ða dysegan nánwuht nyllaþ onginnan ðæs ðe hí him áwþer mægen tó wénan oððe lofes oððe leána, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 11. (f) where (a) or (d) is accompanied by a clause [v. (4)]:--Hig ðæs æðelinges eft ne wéndon, ðæt hé sigehrédig sécean cóme mæ-acute;rne þeóden, Beo. Th. 3197; B. 1596. Ne þorftan ða þegnas tó ðam frumgáre feohgestealde wénan, ðæt hý beágas þégon, Exon. Th. 283, 26; Jul. 686. (4) with a clause:--Ic wéne mé hwænne mé Dryhtnes ród gefetige, Rood Kmbl. 268; Kr. 135. Wíscton and ne wéndon, ðæt hié heora winedrihten gesáwon, Beo. Th. 3212; B. 1604. (5) with infinitive:--Ic æ-acute;nigra mé weána ne wénde bóte gebídan, 1870; B. 933. [Goth. wénjan sperare: O. Sax. wánian to suppose, hope (with gen., infin., and clause): O. Frs. wéna: O. H. Ger. wán[n]en opinari, putare, censere, arbitrari, suspicari, aestimare, credere, sperare (with gen., clause, infin., acc. and infin., preposition): Icel. væna to suppose, hope for.] v. á-, ge-wénan; un-wéned. wen-býl or -býle some kind of boil:--Wiþ wenbýle, Lchdm. ii. 128, 16. Læ-acute;cedómas tó wenbýlum, 12, 19: 128, 6. wencel, wincel, es; n. A child:--Gif his hláford him wíf sylle and hig suna hæbbon and dohtra, ðæt wíf and hire winclo (liberi) beóð ðæs hláfordes. Gif se wiel cwið: 'Mé ys mín hláford leóf and mín wíf and míne winclo,' Ex. 21, 4, 5. Se eorðlíca kempa bið æ-acute;fre gearo, swá hwyder swá hé faran sceal tó gefeohte mid ðam kininge, and hé for his wífe ne for his wenclum ne dearr hine sylfne beládian, Basil adm. 2; Norm. 34, 20. Weodewum (and) wencelum hé wel onféhð pupillum et viduam suscipiet, Ps. Th. 145, 8. [&YOGH;uw iss borenn an wennchell þatt iss Iesu Crist, Orm. 3356. Men and wummen and children (v. l. were and wif and wenchel), A. R. 334, 25. Quelæn þa wifmen, quelen þa wanclen, Laym. 31834. The later form is wenche, e. g. Wicklif, Mt. 9, 24.] wencge. v. wang. wend a course, an alternative, a case:--Ðonne gerecce hé, gif hé mæge, óþer twéga, oððe ðara spella sum leás oððe ungelíc ðære spræ-acute;ce ðe wit æfter spyriaþ; oððe þridde wend (a third course or alternative) ongite and geléfe ðæt wit on riht spirien, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 26. Gif hit gebirie ðæt Alhmund swá ða freóndréddene healdan nolde, oððe hine mon oferricte ðæt hé ne móste londes wyrðe beón, oððe þridda wend, gif him æ-acute;r his ende gesæ-acute;lde, Chart. Th. 141, 13. [Cf. A pryve went a secret passage, Chauc. T. and C. ii. 738. O. Frs. wend a case.] v. ed-wend. wendan; p. de To turn. I. trans. (1) To cause to move, alter the direction or position of something (lit. or fig.):--God on gesyhðe wæs . . . mín on ða swíðran, ðanon ic ne wénde onsión míne, Elen. Kmbl. 696; El. 348. Swá hwá swá his mód went tó yflum, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 20. Ic áwyrgde fram mé wende and cyrde, Ps. Th. 100, 4. Ðam ðe slihþ on ðín gewenge, wend óðer ágén qui te percutit in maxillam, praebe et alteram, Lk. Skt. 6, 29. Wendaþ mín heáfod ofdúne, Blickl. Homl. 191, 2. Byð his horn wended on wuldur cornu ejus exaltabitur in gloria, Ps. Th. 111, 8. Wyrd bið wended hearde the course of fate is hard to turn, Salm. Kmbl. 871; Sal. 435. (2) to turn round or over. Cf. wending, I:--Ðæt wérige mód wendaþ ða gyltas swíðe mid sorgum caeca scelerum mergit vertigine mentem, Dóm. L. 244. Se ðe wende wriþan, Exon. Th. 440, 19; Rä. 60, 5. To eáhsealfe . . . wende man æ-acute;lce dæge (let the paste be turned every day), Lchdm. iii. 16, 24. Wend-
WENDAN--WÉNING. 1189
ende convolvens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 27. Hé (a cup) in healle wæs wylted and wended wloncra folmum, Exon. Th. 441, 16; Rä. 60, 19. (3) to turn from one condition to another, to change, alter, convert:--Hé wendeþ stán on wídne mere convertit solidam petram in stagnum aquae, Ps. Th. 113, 8. God ús éce biþ, ne wendaþ hine wyrda, Exon. Th. 333, 24; Gn. Ex. 9. Hé ða weaxendan wende eorðan on sealtne mersc, Ps. Th. 106, 33. Hé heora wæter wende tó blóde convertit aquas eorum in sanguinem, 104, 25. Hí wendan unriht tó rihte, L. I. P. 11; Th. ii. 318, 23. Wend ðás stánas tó hláfum, Homl. Th. i. 168, 22. Ða yldu wendan tó lífe, Exon. Th. 211, 2; Ph. 191. Ða gewitnesse wendan to pervert the testimony, 147, 21; Gú. 730. Ðær hé hit wendan (-en, MS.) meahte if he could have changed it, 276, 23; Jul. 570: Elen. Kmbl. 1955; El. 979. God giet settende is and wendende æ-acute;lce onwaldas and æ-acute;lc ríce tó his willan, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 64, 2. Hí beóð wended mutabuntur, Ps. Th. 101, 23. Wese heora beód wended on grine fiat mensa eorum in laqueum, 68, 23. (3 a) to turn from one language to another, to translate, interpret. v. wendere:--Ælfréd kuning wæs wealhstod ðisse béc and hié of béclédene on Englisc wende, Bt. Proem.; Fox viii, 2. Ic ðé secge worda gerýnu, ða ðú wendan (or alter?) ne miht, Cd. Th. 262, 21; Dan. 747. II. reflexive, (1) to move one's self, take one's way, go, proceed, wend (lit. or fig.):--Ic wende mec on wæteres hricg, Salm. Kmbl. 37; Sal. 19. Wendeþ hé hine under wolcnum, wígsteall séceþ, 207; Sal. 103. Ða innoþas hí wendaþ mid heora hefignesse, and on ða sídan feallaþ ðe hé on licgeaþ, Lchdm. ii. 258, 11. Hé wende hine lythwón fram him and weóp, and wende eft tó him avertit se parumper et flevit; et reversus est ad eos, Gen. 42, 24. Se cyning hine west wende, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 5. Hé wende hine ðanon, Cd. Th. 31, 31; Gen. 493: 34, 33; Gen. 547. Hé wende hine of worulde he departed this life, Elen. Kmbl. 877; El. 440. Wend ðé from wynne, Cd. Th. 56, 28; Gen. 919. (2) to turn, direct the attention:--Ic wolde ðæt wit unc wendon tó ðises folces spræ-acute;ce, Bt. 40, 1; Fox 236, 11. III. intrans. (1) To wend, go, proceed (lit. and fig.):--Se ðe bið on æcere, ne went hé on bæc qui fuerint in agro, nan redeant retro, Lk. Skt. 17, 31. Went nú fulneáh eall moncyn on tweónunga, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 17: Met. 13, 55. Him eal worold wendeþ on willan all the world goes well with him, Beo. Th. 3482; B. 1739. For hwí hit swá went swá hit nú oft déþ why things go as now they often do, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 26. Ðá wende hé on scype ágén ascendens nauem reversus est, Lk. Skt. 8, 37. Se here eft hámweard wende, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 25. Hé grundsceát sóhte, wende tó worulde, Exon. Th. 41, 3; Cri. 650. Ða bóceras ðe wendon (descenderant) fram Hierusalem, Mk. Skt. 3, 22. Hig wendon tó Hierusalem regressi sunt in Hierusalem, Lk. Skt. 24, 33. Hí wendon ðá tó horsum . . . Hí wendon him fram, and heora wæ-acute;pna áwurpon, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 425, 435. His feónda wæ-acute;mna wendon on hí sylfe, Jud. Thw. 162, 9. Ðæ-acute;r wendon forð wlance þegenas, Byrht. Th. 137, 52; By. 205. Úre yldran swultan and ús from wendan, Blickl. Homl. 195, 27. Ðæt ic hám síðie, wende fram wíge, Byrht. Th. 139, 10; By. 252. Æ-acute;r hé hionan wende ere he depart, Met. 18, 11. Hwí sió wyrd swá wó wendan sceolde, Met. 4, 40. Wendan of (to depart from) woruldryhte, Exon. Th. 105, 24; Gú. 28. Ðæt his sciperes woldon wændon fram him, Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 13. (1 a) with reflexive dative:--Cnut wende him út, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 5. Hí wendon him tó ðære burge weard, 1048; Erl. 177, 40. (2) to turn round:--Swylce ex wendende quasi axis versatilis, Scint. 97, 4. (3) to turn from one condition to another, to change, alter:--Hí on wiðerméde wendan and cyrdan conversi sunt in arcum perversum, Ps. Th. 77, 57: Exon. Th. 73, 7; Cri. 1186. Hé gehálgode wín of wætere, and wendan hét on ða beteran gecynd, Andr. Kmbl. 1174; An. 587. Ðæt wile wendan on wæterbollan, Lchdm. ii. 248, 7. (4) to change, shift, vary, be variable:--God ne went nó swá swá wé dóþ, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 20. Wendeþ, Exon. Th. 379, 13; Deór. 379. Geseah ic ðæt beácen wendan wæ-acute;dum and bleóm; hwílum hit wæs mid wæ-acute;tan bestémed, hwílum mid since gegyrwed, Rood Kmbl. 43; Kr. 22. [Goth. wandjan: O. Sax. wendian: O. Frs. wenda: O. H. Ger. wenten: Icel. venda.] v. á-, be-, ed-, ge-, mis-, on-, óþ-, tó-, under-, ymb-wendan; un-áwendende, un-áwend(-wended); windan. wendan (? or wennan ? Cf. winnan); p. de To labour:--Ðá wende (other MSS. have wann, wonn) hé swýþe, ðæt hé ða ðe mid hine cóman geheólde laboravit multum, ut eos, qui secum venerant, contineret, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 5. [Cf. Icel. vanda to take pains in a work.] -wende. v. hál-, hát-, hwíl-, láð-, leóf-, luf-wende. -wendedlíc, -wendedlícness, -wend(ed)ness. v. á-, on-wendedlíc, á-wendedlícness, á-, and-, on-wendedness, ge-unwendness. Wend(e)las (-e ?), a; pl. The people of Vendil (the northern part of Jutland, Icel. Vendill) ?, the Vandals ?:--Wulfgár maþelode, ðæt wæs Wendla leód, Beo. Th. 702; B. 348. Mid Wenlum ic wæs and mid Wærnum, Exon. Th. 322, 6; Víd. 59. v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. 332 sqq.; P. B. xii. 7. Wendel-sæ-acute; (generally masc.) the Mediterranean. In Alfred's Orosius the word is used to translate several Latin terms denoting the Mediterranean or parts of it:--Andlang Wendelsæ-acute;s (mare Nostrum, quod Magnum generaliter dicimus), Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 12. Wendelsæ-acute; mare Nostrum, 12, 14: 26, 28: 8, 23. Óþ ðone Wendelsæ-acute;, 10, 36. Se Wendelsæ-acute; mare Magnum, 24, 26. On ðæm Wendelsæ-acute; per totum Magnum pelagus, 28, 24. Seó ús fyrre Ispania, hyre is be westan gársecg, and be norðan Wendelsæ-acute; Hispania ulterior habet a septentrione Oceanum, ab occasu Oceanum, 24, 8. Se Wendelsæ-acute; ðe man hæ-acute;t Atriaticum, 22, 14: 28, 9. Andlang ðæs Wendelsæ-acute;s is Dalmatia on norðhealfe ðæs sæ-acute;s Dalmatia habet a meridie Adriaticum sinum, 22, 12. Hió hæfð be norðan ðone Wendelsæ, ðe man hæ-acute;t Adriaticum habet a septentrione mare Siculum vel potius Adriaticum, 26, 7. Se Wendelsæ-acute; mare Tyrrhenum, 8, 25: 28, 15: 24, 3. Italia land belíð Wendelsæ-acute; ymb eall útan búton westannorðan Italia habet ab Africo Tyrrhenum mare, a borea Adriaticum sinum, 22, 18. Be súðan Narbonense is se Wendelsæ (mare Gallicum), 22, 29, 20. Wendelsæ-acute; ðe man hæ-acute;t Libia Æthiopicum mare Libycum, 26, 1. Begeondan Wendelsæ-acute; citra Pontum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 52. Féng Carl tó allum ðam westríce behienan Wendelsæ-acute; and begeondan ðisse sæ-acute;, Chr. 885; Erl. 84, 11. On án íglond út on ðære Wendelsæ-acute;, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 11. Æt Wendelsæ-acute; on stæðe (the Italian shore), Elen. Kmbl. 462; El. 231. On Wendelsæ-acute; ðæ-acute;r Apollines dohtor wunode, Met. 26, 31: Salm. Kmbl. 406; Sal. 203. [O. H. Ger. Wentil-séo oceanus. Cf. wendel-meri oceanus.] -wenden. v. ed-wenden. wendend, es; m. That which turns round:--Wendend vertigo (teres vertigo coeli, Ald. 10), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 32. Cf. hweorfa. -wendendlíc, -wendendlíce. v. á-wendendlíc, á-wendendlíce. wendere, es; m. A translator, interpreter. v. wendan, I. 3 a:--Wenderum translatoribus, interpretes, Hpt. Gl. 525, 32. [O. H. Ger. misse-wendari.] wending, e; f Turning. I. a turning round, revolution. Cf. wendan, I. 2:--On ánre wendinge, ða hwíle ðe hé (the firmament) æ-acute;ne betyrnð, gæ-acute;ð forð feówor and twéntig tída, Hexam. 5; Norm. 8, 30. II. a turning up or over:--Gif ðæ-acute;r sié ðæs hrifes wendung if the stomach be upset (?), Lchdm. ii. 228, 24. III. changing, mutation:--Ne wyrð ðisses næ-acute;fre nán wending non movebor de generations in generationem, Ps. Th. 9, 26. Wendincg, 29 6. Earfoðe ys fæ-acute;rlíc wendincg difficilis est subita permutatio, Scint. 63, 20. Hit gedéð hit self him selfum suíðe ungelíc for ðære gelómlícan wendinge mutabilitate se varium exhibet, Past. 42; Swt. 306, 17. Orsorg líf læ-acute;daþ woruldmen wíse búton wendinge (cf. unonwendendlíce, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 24), Met. 7, 41. [Dyaþ is a wendinge, and þet ech wot, Ayenb. 70, 34. At the wendyng at the turn (versura), Pall. 44, 12.] v. á-wending. wéne; adj. I. hopeful. v. or-, un-wéne. II. fair, beautiful. v. wén-líc:--Wénre (? wenðe, MS.) formosior, Hpt. Gl. 417, 23. [Icel. vænn hopeful; fair, beautiful.] wenge. v. wang. wenian; p. ede To accustom. I. to accustom, train, prepare, fit, (1) with prep. tó marking the end of the training:--Læ-acute;rde hé ða leóde on geleáfan weg, wenede tó wuldre weorod unmæte, tó ðam hálgan hám, Andr. Kmbl. 3360; An. 1684. Hine his goldwine wenede tó wiste, Exon. Th. 288, 24; Wand. 36. Hié læ-acute;rdon hira tungan and wenedon tó leásunga docuerunt linguam suam loqui mendacium, Past. 35; Swt. 239, 19. Ðæt æ-acute;lc cristen man his bearn tó cristendóme geornlíce waenige, L. Edg. C. 17; Th. ii. 248, 9. Wenian tó gefeohte, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 571. Tó æ-acute;lcan rihte ús sylfe wenian and wéman, Wulfst. 266, 5. Godes folc wenian tó ðam ðe heom þearf sý, 154, 13. (1 a) with prep. tó, and mid marking the means used:--Ðæt éce líf geearnian ðe hý ús tó weniaþ mid láre and mid þysene gódra weorca to merit that life eternal, to which they are training us by teaching and by the example of good works, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 22. Man mag ylpas wenian tó wíge mid cræfte, Hexam. 9; Norm. 16, 10. Utan ús sylfe mid gódan geþance wenian tó rihte, Wulfst. 76, 2. (2) with prep, in, marking end attained by training:--Leorna láre, wene ðec in wísdóm train yourself so that you may be wise, Exon. Th. 303, 32; Fä. 62. (3) with instrumental:--Dó á ðætte duge . . . wene ðec ðý betran (cf. Icel. venjask with dat. to be accustomed to do a thing) always choose the better part, Exon. Th. 300, 17; Fä. 7. II. to draw, attract, (1) to draw to:--Ðæt æt feohgyftum Folc&dash-uncertain;waldan sunu dógra gehwylce Dene weorþode, Hengestes heáp hringum wenede (he should attach them to himself by presents), efne swá swíðe swá hé Fresena cyn byldan wolde, Beo. Th. 2187; B. 1091. Ðone ðe mec fréfran wolde, wenian (wéman? q. v.: but cf. Sulík folk laðóian, wennian mid willeon, Hél. 2818) mid wynnum, Exon. Th. 288, 10; Wand. 29. (2) to draw from:--Wene and teóh ðæt blód fram ðære ádeádedan stówe, Lchdm. ii. 84, 3. Hú mon ðæt deáde blód áweg wenian scyle, 8, 15. (2 a) to wean; ablactare:--Swá módor déþ hyre bearn, ðonne hió hit fram hire breósta gesoce weneþ, R. Ben. 22, 21. [O. Sax. wenian, wennian: O. H. Ger. wennen assuefacere: Icel. venja to accustom to (dat. or við).] v. á-, æt-, be-, ge-, mis-wenian; for-, ofer-wened. wéning, e; f. I. supposition, doubtful thought, doubt:--Se Godes man ne sceolde be ðan morgendæge þencean, ðý læs ðæt wæ-acute;re, ðæt hé þurh ðæt æ-acute;nig ðara góda forylde, ðe hé ðonne ðý dæge gedón mihte, and
1190 WENINGA -- WEOLCEN-REÁD.
(þurh) ða wéninge hweðer hé eft ðæs mergendæges gebídan móste the man of God ought not to think of the morrow, lest it should come to pass, that through it he should put off any of the good that he might do then on the day, and through the doubt whether he may live to see the morrow, Blickl. Homl. 213, 24. II. hope, expectation :-- Bæd heó swíþe lange ðone cyningc, ðæt hé hí forlæ-acute;te on mynstre Criste þeówian, ðæt heó ða wénunge æt nýhstan ðurhteáh (so that at last her hope was realized), Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 587, 39. III. chance :-- In woenunga forte, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 29. [Aboue onderstandingge and wenynge (imagination). Ayenb. 113, 6. It is a wrongful wenynge (opinion). Chauc. Boeth. 172, 28. O. H. Ger. ana-wánunga existimatio; bi-wánunga deliberatio.] v. wénunga. weninga. v. wénunga. wen-líc; adj. I. fair, handsome, comely: -- Stranglíc on wæstme and wénlíc on nebbe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 41. Heó wæs swíðe wlitig and wénlíces híwes erat eleganti aspectu nimis, Homl. Ass. 108, 205. II. the word glosses conveniens in the following passages :-- Ne wæs woenlíc (þæslíc (q v.), W. S.) gecýðnisse hiora non erat conveniens testimonium illorum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 59. Woenlíca (weonlíce, Rush.) gecýðnise conuenientia testimonia, 14, 56. [Swo wane iturnd þat folc of ateliche to wenliche ita facta est Niniue speciosa que prius turpis existebat, O. E. Homl. ii. 83, 9. Hwu hie mai hire seluen wenlukest makien, 29, 12. Þe mon þe on his &yogh;ouhþe &yogh;eorne leorneþ wit and wisdom, he may beon on elde wenliche lorþeu, Misc. 108, 105, O. Sax. wán-lík fair: Icel. væn-ligr hopeful, promising, fine. ] v. un-wénlíc. wénlíce ; adv. Fairly, in comely fashion :-- September and December mid heora seofon geférum gladiaþ wénlíce swýðe, Anglia viii. 302, 4. [O. Sax. wán-líko beautifully : Icel. vænliga.] wenn, es; m. A wen: -- Eágan wenn impetigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 39 : i. 43, 62. Wið wenne (GREEK) on eágon, Lchdm. ii. 34, 9. Wænne, 34, 3. Wiþ sceótendum wenne, 324, 25. Gif men synd wænnas ge&dash-uncertain;wunod on ðæt heáfod foran oððe on ða eágan, iii. 46, 21. Sealf wið wennas, 12, 22. Wið wennas æt mannes heortan, 40, 4. v. þeór-wenn. wénnoss. v. or-wénness. wen-sealf, e ; f. A salve for wens :-- Wensealf, Lchdm. ii. 128, 13, 19. Ðás wyrta sceolon tó wensealfe, i. 382, 15 : ii. 128, 6:12, 19. wen-spring (-spryng), es; m. A mole :-- Wensprynga nevorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 50. Wente ; pl. I. the people of Gwent (the district comprising Mon-mouth and Glamorgan) :-- Ealle ða cyngas ðe on ðyssum íglande wæ-acute;ron he (Athelstane) gewylde ; æ-acute;rest Huwal West-Wala cyning, and Cosstantin Scotta cyning and Uwen Wenta cyning, Chr. 926 ; Erl. 111, 43. II. the same as Waller-wente q. v. :-- Nemne man him ealswá micel Wente swá cyninges þegne, L. N. P. L. 52 ; Th. ii. 298, 11 : 53; Th. ii. 298, 14. v. Went-sæ-acute;te. wenþ (?) beauty, v. wén-líc:-- Wénðe cum formosior, Hpt. Gl. 417, 23. v. wéne. Went-sæ-acute;te; pl.The inhabitants of Gwent :-- Be Wentsæ-acute;tum and Dúnsæ-acute;tum. Hwílon Wentsæ-acute;te hýrdon intó Dúnsæ-acute;tan, ac hit gebyreþ rihtor intó West-Sexan, þyder hý scylan gafol and gíslas syllan, L. O. D. 9 ; Th. i. 356, 17-20. v. Wente. wénunga (-inga) ; adv. Perhaps, haply, by chance :-- Wénunge (-a) farsan, forsitan, fortassis, fortasse, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Zup. 229, 1: Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 23. Wénunga forsitan, Ps. Spl. 80, 13. Wénunga hine hig for&dash-uncertain;wandiaþ, ðonne hig hine geseóþ forsitan cum hunc uiderint uerebuntur, Lk. Skt. 20, 13. Ne hit næ-acute;fre næs tó geopenigenne búton wénunga hwilc munuc út fóre unless it happened that a monk had to go out, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 104. Ðe læs wénunga ne forte, Lk. Skt. 14, 8. Nymðe mé Drihten gefultumede, wénincga mín sáwl sóhte helle nisi quia Dominus adjuvasset me, paulominus habitaverat in inferno anima meat, Ps. Th. 93, 16. Woenunga forte, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 13: Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 9, 13. Woenunge, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 2 : forsitan, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 46. Woeninga, Ps. Surt. 123, 4: 138, 11. v. un-wénunga; wéning. wen-wyrt, e ; f. The name of some plant supposed to be good for wens [two kinds are mentioned, seó clufihte wenwyrt, Lchdm. ii. 128, 17 : 336, 3: 128, 7: 266, 26; and seó cneóehte wenwyrt, ii. 140, 8] :-- Wyrc sealfe of wenwyrte, Lchdm. ii. 52, 4. Gesmire mid wenwyrte, 62, 27. Wensealf; ontre, reáde netlan, twá wenwyrta, 128, 14. weó the upper part of the throat :-- Tunge lingua, weó faus, múðes hróf palatum, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 57. Cf. (?) weohlan. weó, ón (?); f. Woe, misery :-- Daroþas wæ-acute;ron weó (weá ?) ðære wihte, Exon. Th. 438, 9; Rä. 57, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wéwa ; f. dolor, pena, supplicium.] v. weá, wáwa. weó-bed, -bud. v. wíg-bed. weóce, an ; f. The wick of a lamp or candle :-- Weóce licinius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 19. Leóhtfæt lucernarium, candelsnytels emunctorium, weóce papirus, i. 26, 56, Weócan (papyrum) settan to put a wick to a lamp, Lchdm. iii. 348, col. 1. Ðonne dú blácernes behófige . . . wæ-acute;t mid ðínum scytefingre on midden, swylce dú weócan settan wylle, Techm. ii. 126, 3. Riscene weócan fila scirpea, Germ. 391, 15. Weócan accendilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 46: cicindilia, 284, 26. Wiócum cicindilibus, stuppulis, Hpt. Gl. 470, 77. Weócum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 43 : 131, 13. [Wex on þe candele sene, þe wueke wiðinnen unsene in candela cera exterius, luminulum interius, O. E. Homl. ii. 47, 32. As wex and a weke were twyned togideres. . . . And as wex and weyke. . . , Piers P. 17, 204, 206. Weyke of a candel lichinius, weyke of a lampe ticendulum (l. cicendulum. v. Cath. Angl. 412), Prompt. Parv. 520. The weke of a candele lichinus, Wülck. Gl. 592, 30 : 721, 43. M. Du. wieke: M. H. Ger. wieche licinia. Cf. O. H. Ger. wioh lucubrum.] v. candel-, cláþ-weóce. weoc-steall. -v. wíg-steall. weód, es; n. f. (?) A useless or injurious plant, a weed :-- Æceres weód, ðæt ðe bið on ofen ásend faenum agri, quod in clibanum mittitur, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 30. Hwonan hæfð hit ðæt weód (zizania) ? Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 27. Is áwriten ðæt hé séwe ðæt weód on ða gódan æ-acute;ceras, Past. 47 ; Swt. 357, 17. Ðá æteáwde ða weód, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 26, 25, 29, 30. Mótan ealle weóda nú wyrtum áspringan. Lchdm. iii. 36, 26. Swá hwá swá wille sáwan westmbæ-acute;re land, átió æ-acute;rest of ealle ða weód ðe hé gesió, ðæt ðám æcerum derigen, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 23 : Met. 12, 4, 28. [Forgrouwen mid brimbles, and mid þornes, and mid iuele wiedes, O. E. Homl. ii. 129, 25. Wo þat mygte weoden abbe and þe roten gnawe, R. Glouc. 404, 11. Weed or wyyld herb herba silvestris vel herba nociva, Prompt. Parv. 519. O. Sax. wiod.] v. un-weód. weód. e ; f. ?; -- Wið cneówærce genim weóde wísan, Lchdm. iii. 16, 16. weodewe. v. widuwe. weód-hðc, es; m. A weed-hook, a hoe :-- Uueódhóc (uueád-, Ep. Erf. ) sarculum, Txts. 95, 1764. Weódhóc (printed weodhoclu sarcum), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 2 : Anglia ix. 263, 5. [þe wyedhoc of þe gardine, þet uordeþ al þet kueade gers, Ayenb. 121, 27. Weodhook, Wick. Is. 7, 25. A wedehoke sarculum, Wülck. Gl. 609, 22. Wedhoc, 724, 30 (both 15th cent. ).] weódian; p. ode To weed, clear the ground of weeds :-- Me mæig on sumera . . . weódian, Anglia ix. 261, 12. [Wede come or herbys runco, sarculo, Prompt. Parv. 519. To wede sarrio, Wülck. Gl. 609, 24. To wedy vello, 618, 31.] v. á-weódian ; weódung. Weód-mónaþ, es ; m. August :-- Agustus mónaþ on úre geþeóde wé nemnaþ Weódmónaþ, for ðon ðe hí on ðam mónþe mæ-acute;st geweaxaþ. Shrn. 110, 33 : 124, 14 : Menol. Fox 273; Men. 138. weodu-binde. v. wudu-binde. weódung, e; f. Weeding :-- Weódung runcatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 12. weoduwe, weofung, weogas, v. widuwe, wefung, weg. Weogorna-, Weogora-ceaster, e; f. Worcester. The first part of the name is found in the following forms :-- Weogorna, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 131, 14: 100, 8: i. 35, 21. Weogerna, 114, 15 : 152, 7: ii. 150, 4. Weogurna, i. 315, 27. Wiogorna, 176, 5. Wiogoerna, 279, 11. Wiogerna, iii. 166, 7 : 186, 4. Wiogerne, 261, 5. Wiogurna, 50, 18 : ii. 384, 17. Wiogurnae, iii. 49, 29. Wiogurne, 36, 6. Wegorne, i. 171, 13: 259. 32. Wegerna, 38, 17 : 171, 33. Wegrinan, 109, 21. Wegrin, 201, 4. Wigorna, 108, 5 : ii. 111, 36. Wigornae, i. 185, 33. Wigerna, 150, 32: iii. 91, 33: iv. 235, 28: Chr. 992; Erl. 130, 38. Wigurna, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 385, 14: iii. 52, 3. Wigeran, ii. 108, 37: iv. 234, 27. Uigran, i. 80, 14. Wigrinnan, 154, 15. Wygerna, iii. 260, 33. Wygerne, 262, 6: 263, 7. Wygoran, vi. 215, 7. Weogerie, ii. 405, 26. Wiogora, Past. pref.; Swt. 3, tit. Wiogre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 405, 5. Wigera, iv. 137, 21 : 262, 21 : Chr. 992 ; Erl. 131, 37. Wih&dash-uncertain;gera. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 263, 14. Wigra, iii. 95, 28: vi. 126, 25. Wigra, Wygra, Chr. 1047 ; Erl. 171, 30, 31. Wigre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 168, 15 : 186, 9. Wihgra, iv. 72, 22. Wigar, Chr. 959; Th. i. 219, col. 3. Cf. also Wiricestria, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 161, 25, and the Latin adjective forms, which shew the same variety, e. g. Weogernensis, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 99, 29: Wiornocensis, iii. 366, 26: Wigorcestrensis, i. 167, 18 : Wigorcensis, v. 142, 16. Weogornaceastre-scír, e; f. Worcestershire :-- On Wigeraceastre-scíre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 138, 1. Wigraceasterscíre (Wihracestrescíre, v. l.), Chr. 1039 ; Erl. 167, 10. Wigercestrescíre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 192, 2. Wigeceastrescíre, 263, 4. Wireceastrescíre, 56, 8. Wircestre-scíre, 193, 4. weohlan; pl. The jaws :-- Tuxlas &l-bar; geahlas (weohlan, MS. T.) leóna tðbrycð Drihten molas leonum confringet Dominus, Ps. Spl. 57, 6. v. weó. weohlere, weoh-steall, weola, weolc. v. wíglere, wígsteall, wela, weoloc. weolc (? weolcen) ; adj. Scarlet, purple :-- Twigedeágade deáge &l-bar; weolcere (weolcenre ?) &l-bar; wealcbasewere bis tincto cocco, Hpt. Gl. 431, 31. v. next word. weolcen-reád; adj. Scarlet, purple :-- Se wolcnreáda wæ-acute;fels the scarlet robe, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 4. Hí scrýddon hyne mid weolcenreádum scyccelse, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 28. Wolcnreádum, Homl. Th. ii. 252, 25. Gif eówere synna wæ-acute;ron wolcnreáde si fuerint peccata vestra ut coccinum, 322, 10. Wolcnereádum deáhum conchiliis, Hpt. Gl. 524, 57. Ðeós wyrt hæfð wolcenreáde blóstman. Lchdm. i. 244, 5. v. weoloc-reád.
WEOLER -- WEORC. 1191
weoler. v. weler. weolma, an ; m. Desire (?), what of its kind is most to be desired (?), what is best. Cf. cyst:- -- Siþþan hé Marian, mægða weolman (best of maidens), mæ-acute;rre meówlan, mundheáls geceás, Exon. Th. 28, 12; Cri. 445. Cf. wil-. weoloc, es; m. A kind of shell-fish, a whelk, cockle; also the dye obtained from such fish :-- Wioloc coccum, Txts. 55, 594. Uulluc, uuluc involucus, 71, 1115. Weoluc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 56 : cochlea, i. 65, 72, Weoloc, 281, 50: ii. 16, 29: conquilium, i. 291, 27. Wurma, weoloc murice, ii. 56, 62. Weluc murice vel conchyleum, i. 56, 8. Weoloces scyll conquilium, 34, 11. Fiscdeáh, weolces conchilii, Hpt. Gl. 524, 19. Lytle snæglas vel weolocas cocleas, Wrt., Voc. ii. 135, 45. Hér beóþ swýþe genihtsume weolocas, of ðám biþ geweorht se weolocreáda tælhg sunt et cochleae satis superque abundantes, quibus tinctura coccinei coloris conficitur, Bd. 1. 1 ; S. 473, 19. Uuiolocas, uuylocas cocleas, Txts. 53, 542. Wilocas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 81. weoloc-basu; adj. Purple :-- Uuylocbaso purpuram, Txts. 113, 66. v. wealh-basu. weoloc-reád; adj. Of the red colour that is got from the weoloc, scarlet, purple :-- Wiolocreád, wilocreád coccum bis tinctum, Txts. 51, 496. Weolocreád, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 43: cocco, 77, 20. Weolcreád coccum, 14, 57: coccum rubicundum bis tinctum, i. 34, 10. Weol[c]ræ-acute;d coccinea, Hpt. Gl. 526, 33. Weolocas, of ðám biþ geweorht se weoloc&dash-uncertain;reáda tælhg cochleae, quibus tinctura coccinei coloris conficitur, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 19. Wolcreádum coccineo, Hpt. Gl. 523, 77 : Anglia xiii. 29, 53. Weolocreáde coccineas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 30. Wolcreáde, Hpt. Gl. 524, 55 : Lchdm. i. 244, 5, note. v. weolcen-reád. weoloc-scill, e; f. A shell-fish, a whelk, cockle: -- Wilocscel (uuiluc-, uuyluc-) conquilium, Txts. 51, 499. Wiolucscel (but Ep. Erf. have ilugsegg) papilivus, 83, 1487. Hér beóþ oft numene missenlícra cynna weolcscylle and muscule exceptis variorum generibus conchyliorum, in quibus sunt et musculae, Bd. 1. 1; S. 473, 17. weoloc-telg, es ; m. The scarlet dye got from the weoloc :-- Wiolc&dash-uncertain;tælges conquilini, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 41. Weolud the river Welland: -- Him cirde tó þurferþ eorl and ða holdas and eal se here ðe tó Hámtúne hiérde norþ óþ Weolud, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 29. v. Wéland. weóningas (?); pl. m. Bindings for the legs :-- Weóningas (meóningas? v. meó) fascellas (fascella = fasciola = fasciae crurales, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 53. Weonod-land, es; n. The country of the Wends :-- Weonoðland him wæs on steórbord, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 19, 34. Weonodland, Swt. 20, 4, 6. Of Weonodlande, 7. Of Winodlande, 11. [Icel. Vind-land.] v. Winedas. weor bad, v. weorr. weorc, es; n. Work; opus. I. work, operative action, operation :-- Godes willa is weorc God's will is operative, Hexam. 6; Norm. 10, 24. Ðæt Godes weorc (uoerc, Lind.: were, Rush.) wæ-acute;re geswutelod on him, Jn. Skt. 9, 3. Gesweotula þurh searocræft ðín sylfes weorc, and sona forlæ-acute;t weall wið wealle, Exon. Th. 1, 17; Cri. 9. II. working, doing, performance :-- Be rihtes weorce betweox Wealum and Englum concerning the doing of justice between Welsh and English, L. O. D. 2 ; Th. i. 352, 14. v. V a. V b. III. in a collective sense, work, doings, actions, (1) what a person does :-- Se ðe óþrum forwyrneþ wlitigan wilsíþes, gif his weorc ne deág. Exon. Th. 2, 19; Cri. 21. Weorc ánra gehwæs beorhte blíceþ in ðám blíþan hám, 238, 3 ; Ph. 598. Ðæt hé ne forleóse his weorces wlite, 97, 9; Cri. 1588. Hé getrymede heora geleáfan mid ðon heofonlícon weorce. Blickl. Homl. 17, 8. Ðis is wæstm wíses and goodes ðe his sóðfæst weorc symble læ-acute;ste, Ps. Th. 57, 10. (2) what happens :-- Ðæs dæges weorc byð egesfull eallum gesceaftum, Wulfst. 182, 7. IV. work, labour, occupation, employment, any form of long-sustained or habitual activity :-- Weorc opus, cræftca opifex, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 37. Towlíc weorc weaving; textrinum opus, 26, 13: 82, 11. Hí mótan bletsian eal Cristen folc, and him godcunde lác fore&dash-uncertain;bringan . . . ðis weorc biþ deóflum se mæ-acute;sta teóna, Blickl. Homl. 47, 6. Hé næ-acute;fre Godes weorces ne áblon, ah hé ealle niht þurhwacode on hálgum gebedum, 227, 6. God geswác hys weorces (the work of creation), Gen. 2, 3. Weorces (the building of the tower of Babel) wísan, Cd. Th. 101, 28 ; Gen. 1689. Út færð man tó weorce his, Ps. Spl. 103, 24. Hí sóhton weras tó weorce (building), Cd. Th. 100, 30; Gen. 1672 : Exon. Th. 1, 4; Cri. 3. Ðú leóda feala forlæ-acute;rdest, nú leng ne miht gewealdan ðý weorce, Andr. Kmbl. 2729; An. 1367. Yrþlingc, hú begæ-acute;st ðú weorc ðín Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 11. Sum mæg wrætlíce weorc áhycgan heáhtimbra gehwæs, Exon. Th. 296, 1; Crä. 44. Weorc gebannan, Beo. Th. 149; B. 74. IVa. a particular act of labour :-- Wirc six dagas ealle ðín weorc, Ex. 20, 9. Gif hý út an æcere wurc (v. l. weorc) hæbben si opera in agris habuerint, R. Ben. IV b. workmanship :-- Wæs ðæt hús hwemdragen, nalas æfter gewunan mennisces weorces, ðæt ða wágas wæ-acute;ron rihte, Blickl. Homl. 207, 18. V. a work, deed, any action :-- Déd &l-bar; wærc opus, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 6. Hwæt dó wé ðæt wé wyrceon Godes weorc (uerco, Lind.: were, Rush.)? Ðá andswarode se Hæ-acute;lend : Ðæt is Godes weorc (uerc, Lind.: werc, Rush.), ðæt gé gelýfan on ðone ðe hé sende, 6, 29. Wénan ðæs weorces, ðæt hé wísdóm mæge wið ofermétta gemengan, Met. 7, 7. Hý weorces (taking the forbidden fruit) onguldon, Exon. Th. 153, 22; Gú. 829. Wérig ðæs weorces, 436, 20 ; Rä. 55, 10. Tó hwon syndon gé ðyses weorces swá hefige? gód weorc heó wæs wyrcende on mé, Blickl. Homl. 69, 15. Nis eów ðæs weorces þearf, ðæt gé ða ciricean hálgian, 205, 36. Wræclícne hám weorce tó leáne, Cd. Th. 3, 18 ; Gen. 37. Ða ðe ðý worce gefæ-acute;gon, 232, 31; Dan. 268. Mon mæg ðý ilcan weorce (ipso facto) cweban ðæt nétenu send gesæ-acute;lige, gif man cwiþ, ðæt ða men sén gesæ-acute;lige, ða heora líchoman lustum fyligaþ to say that those men are happy, who follow their body's lusts, is at the same time to say that beasts are happy, Bt. 31, tit.; Fox xvi, 9. Án weorc (uoerc, Lind.: were. Rush.) ic worhte. Jn. Skt. 7, 21: Blickl. Homl. 71, 30. Hé Godes eorre þurh his selfes weorc áfunde, Ps. C. 25. Gif hé ðonne git máre weorc geworht hæbbe if then he have committed a greater crime, L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 12. Hwylce ðæs gódan mannes weorc and his dæ-acute;da wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 55, 13. Weorcu opera, Scint. 20, 19. Wæstm gódra weorca, Blickl. Homl. 71, 36: Exon. Th. 66, 31; Cri. 1080. Eargra weorca, 80, 8 ; Cri. 1304. Dæ-acute;dum georn, wís in weorcum, 185, 7 ; Az. 4: 159, 4; Gú. 921. Weorcum fáh, Elen. Kmbl. 2484; El. 1246. Mid ælmessan and mid mildheortum weorcum, Blickl. Homl. 37, 19 : 73, 16. Leánigean æfter his weorcum and dæ-acute;dum, 123, 34. Ne dó gé ná æfter heora worcum (v.l. weorcum: wærcum, Rush.) . . . Ealle heora worc (v.l. weorc : werca, Lind.: wærc, Rush.) hig dóðt, ðæt menn hí geseón, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 3-5. Weorc (uoerca, Lind.: were, Rush.), Jn. Skt. 9, 4. Uoerco, Lind. 10, 32. God gesihþ ealle úre wyrc (weorc, Cott. MS.), Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 1. Va. where action is contrasted with speech or thought :-- Gif hwá hæ-acute;ðendóm weorðige wordes oððe weorces, L. E. G. 2 ; Th. i. 168, 2. Ic dó swá ic ne sceolde, hwíle mid weorce, hwíle mid worde, Hy. 3, 44. Ðonne on úrum móde bið ácenned sum ðing gódes, and wé ðæt tó weorce áwendaþ, Homl. Th. i. 138, 23. Ðæm synfullan náuht ne helpaþ his gódan geðóhtas, for ðæm ðe hé hæfð gearone willan tó ðæm weorce, Past. 54; Swt. 423, 27 : 11; Swt. 73, 4. Bið sió costung æ-acute;resð on ðæm móde, ðonne féreþ útweardes tó ðære hýde, óððæt hió út ásciét on weorc, Swt. 71, 8. Sínra weorca wlite and worda gemynd, Exon. Th. 64, 15; Cri. 1038. Gescád witan worda and worca, Beo. Th. 583; B. 289. Wordum ne worcum, 2204; B. 1100. Wordum and weorcum, Cd. Th. 278, 17; Sat. 223. Wercum, 267, 34; Sat. 48. Mid wordum oððe mid weorcum cýðan, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 21. Se ðe ðás æ-acute; mid spræ-acute;con and mid wordum gefylð and nele mid worcum, Deut. 27, 26. Swilce hé mid weorcum hí gespræ-acute;ce, Homl. Th. ii. 290, 2. Sume him ðæs hádes hlísan willaþ wegan on wordum, and ða weorc ne dóð, Exon. Th. 105, 33 ; Gú. 105. Vb. of action that gives effect to anything :-- Hwæðer hig gefyllaþ mid weorce ðone hreám, oððe hit swá nys, Gen. 18, 21. Hwæðer mín word beó mid weorce ge&dash-uncertain;filled, Num. 11, 23. Hwí hé nolde gehýrsumian his hæ-acute;sum mid weorce, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 61. Hé wolde his gebeót mid weorcum gefremman, 25, 621. Ðæt ðú mid weorcum gefille ealle ða æ-acute;, Jos. 1. 7. Se ðe mægna gehwæs weorcum (actually, indeed) wealdeþ, Exon. Th. 121, 3 ; Gú. 283. Ðín gewitnes is weorcum geleáfsum, Ps. Th. 92, 6. VI. a work, what is wrought :-- Weorc machina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 53. Ðá wæs geforðad ðín fægere weorc, Hy. 9, 24. Nánwuht nis fæste stondendes weorces á wuniende, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 21 : Met. 6, 17. Bisiuuidi uuerci (uerci, werci) opere plumario, Txts. 80, 699. Weorce fabrica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 35. Is ðam weorce þearf, ðæt se cræftga cume, and gebéte, Exon. Th. 1. 21; Cri. 11. Com God wera weorc sceáwigan, beorna burhfæsten and ðæt beácen somod, Cd. Th. 101, 9; Gen. 1679. Se wealdend ðe ðæt weorc (the universe) staðolade, Andr. Kmbl. 1598 ; An. 800 : Exon. Th. 43, 19; Cri. 691. Mé glíwedon wrætlíc weorc smiþa, 408, 18 ; Rä. 27, 14. Mycel wæ-acute;run ðíne weorc, Ps. Th. 103, 23. Ðá sceáwode Scyppend úre his weorca wlite, Cd. Th. 13, 23; Gen. 207 : 239, 2 ; Dan. 364: Met. 20, 21. VIa. a strong building, fortress :-- Babylonia ðe æ-acute;r wæs ealra weorca fæstast and wunderlecast and mæ-acute;rast, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 24. Bewrigene mid weorcum, Cd. Th. 218, 24; Dan. 44. VIb. work, what is done, effect produced :-- Ða flæ-acute;sclícan willan cumaþ oft þurh deófles sceónessa æ-acute;r tó manna heortan, æ-acute;r Drihtnes weorc ðæ-acute;r wunian móte, Blickl. Homl. 19, 8. VII. pain, travail, grief, v. weorcsum :-- Ðæt ðám weligan wæs weorc tó þolianne, Exon. Th. 276, 21 ; Jul. 569. Ðæt wæs weorc Gode, Cd. Th. 217, 18; Dan. 24. Ne hié sorge wiht, weorces ne wiston, 49, 2; Gen. 786 : Andr. Kmbl. 2556; An. 1279. Wæs hé tó ðæs árfæst, ðæt him wæs on weorce, ðæt hé leng from Cristes onsýne wæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 225, 28. Hé ðæs weorc gehleát, frécne wíte, Cd. Th. 166, 10; Gen. 2745. Hé ðæs gewinnes weorc þrowade, leódbealo longsum, Beo. Th. 3447; B. 1721: Apstls. Kmbl. 160; Ap. 80: Rood Kmbl. 155; Kr. 79. Ic weorc þrowade, earfoða dæ-acute;l, Exon. Th. 485, 12; Rá. 71, 12. Wore, Cd. Th. 19, 24 ; Gen. 296. ¶ the instrumental or dative is used in the phrase weorce wesan with the dative of the person -- to be painful to a person (cf. torne; adv.) :-- Mé næs se hrædlíca ende mínes lífes swá miclum weorce, swá mé wæs ðæt ic læs mæ-acute;rðo gefremed hæfde, ðonne
1102 -WEORC -- WEOROD.
mín willa wæ-acute;re, Nar. 32, 27. Him wæs on móde myccle weorce (cf. on weorce, 225, 28 supra) and mycel tweó, hwæt hié be ðære dorstan dón, Blickl. Homl. 205, 9. Him wæs ðæt swíþe myccle weorce, ðæt hé swá ungefulwad forðféran sceolde. 217, 22. Ðá wæs him ðæt swíþe sár and myccle weorce, 219, 14. Mé ða fraceðu sind on módsefan mæ-acute;ste weorce, Exon. Th. 247, 2 ; Jul. 72. Ne mé weorce sind wítebrógan, 250, 30; Jul. 135. Wæs Abrahame weorce on móde, ðæt hé on wræc drife his selfes sunu, Cd. Th. 168, 31; Gen. 2791. Denum eallum wæs weorce on móde tó geþolianne, Beo. Th. 2841; B. 1418. [O. Sax. werk work, pain: O. Frs. werk: O. H. Ger. weran opus, operatio, fabricatio, materia, opera: Icel. verk.] v. æcer-, and-, beadu-, bóc-, cræft-, dæ-acute;d-, dæg-, ellen-, firen-, frum-, fyrn-, ge-, gúð-, hand-, heáh-, heaðo-, here-, in-, irre-, láð-, mægen-, mæ-acute;r-, mán-, mis-, níþ-, niht-, ofer-, orleg-, sigor-, stán-, þeów -, þreá-, þrýþ-, unriht-, untíd-, unwit-, weall-, weorold-, wic-, wundor-weorc. weorc; adj., weorcan. v. mán-weorc, wyrcan. weorc-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A working, operation :-- Uoercdédo deáðberendo operationes mortiferas, Rtl. 125, 35. weorc-dæg, es; m. A work-day, any day, not a ' freólstíd, ' of the week but Sunday :-- Weorcdæg feria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 4. Sealmas tó weorcdæge (ad feriam) gebyrigende, Anglia xiii. 402, 532. Ðam syxtan weorcdæge sexta feria, 404, 563. Worcdæge, 389, 348. Búton drihten&dash-uncertain;lícum and freólsum háligra weorcdagas þeáwe gewunelícum beón haldene exceptis dominicis et festiuitatibus sanctorum fertales more solito teneantur, 396, 451. Freólsdæg festivitas, weorcdagas fasti. Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 14. Hú dægrédsangas on weorcdagum (privatis diebus) tó healdenne sýn (v. the whole chapter, and cf. the title of the previous one: Hú dægréd&dash-uncertain;sangas on freólstídum tó healdenne sýn), R. Ben. 37, 4, 5. [&yogh;if hit is werkedei . . . , &yogh;if hit is halidei . . . , A. R. 20, 7. &yogh;ure wuke gifeþþ &yogh;uw sexe werrkeda&yogh;hess, but iff þatt ani&yogh; messeda&yogh;&yogh; . . . , Orm. 11315. Werkday feria, Prompt. Parv. 522. Icel. verk-dagr a work-day.] weoree, weorcean. v. weorc, VII ¶, wyrcan. weorc-full glosses gestuosus :-- Wif weorcfull mulierem gestuosam, Scint. 169, 1. [Workuol active, Ayenb. 199, 9.] weorc-geréfa, an; m. An overseer of work :-- Ða weorcgeréfan praefecti operum, Ex. 5, 10, 13. Sidrac, Misac, and Abdenago, ðe Nabochodonosor gesette him tó weorcgeréfan, Homl. Th. ii. 68, 5. weorc-hús, es; n. A workshop: -- Weorchús officina, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 23: ergasterium vel operatorium, 59, 6. Werchús ergasterium, 34, 54. [Werkehowse artificina, opificium, Prompt. Parv. 522. A shoppe or a werkehous operarium, Wülck. Gl. 599, 11.] weorc-líc; adj. Working, busy. [O. L. Ger. werk-lík operosus : Icel. verk-ligr working.] v. un-weorclíc. weorc-mann, es; m. A workman, labourer :-- Wercmonn operarius, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 10. Woercmonn (werc-, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 7. Wercmenn operarii, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 37. Woercmenn, 20,1: Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 2. Æ-acute;lc riht cynestól stent on þrým stapelum . . . laboratores syndon weorcmenn, Wulfst. 267, 14. Cyning sceal hæbban gebedmen, and fyrdmen, and weorcmen, Bt. 17 ; Fox 58, 33. [O. H. Ger. werah-man operarius: Icel. verk-maðr.] weorc-ræ-acute;den[n], e ; f. Work, labour :-- Of Dyddanhamme gebyreþ micel weorcræ-acute;den (the work is then defined), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 31. weorc-sige, es; m. Success in work :-- Sigegyrd ic mé wege, wordsige and worcsige, Lchdm. i. 388, 15. weorc-stán, es; m. I. stone for building :-- Ne bið ðes stýpol getimbrod mid æ-acute;nigum weorcstáne, Basil admn. 2 ; Norm. 38, 14, Hí man mid weorcstáne on æ-acute;ghwilce healfe ealle cuce ðæ-acute;rinne forwyrce, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 322. II. a stone for building, a large stone :-- Weorcstán saxum, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 20. Hét se cásere áhón ánne weorcstán on hyre swuran, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 389. Ðá geseah hé hwæ-acute;r ða weorcstánas (cf. 322 supra) lágon ofer eall, 23, 490. On ðam fenlande synd feáwa weorcstána, 20, 77. Hé hét ðæs scræfes ingang mid weorcstánum forwyican, 23, 316. Mid ormæ-acute;tum weorcstánum, Homl. Th. ii. 424, 27. Hé spræc ná tó ðam weorcstánum (the stones of Jerusalem) oððe tó ðære getimbrunge, i. 402, 10 : Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 106. Hé hét wilian tó ðam scræfe micele weorcstánas (saxa ingentia), Jos. 10, 18, 27. weorc-sum; adj. Grievous, noxious :-- Deáðes beámes weorcsumne wæstm, Cd. Th. 37, 23; Gen. 594. v. weorc, VII. weorc-þéow, es ; m.: e ; f. A slave who works, a bondman, a bondwoman, a slave, a thrall :-- Ðá wearð unblíðe Abrahames cwén hire worcþeówe, Cd. Th. 136, 18 ; Gen. 2260. Nabochodonossor him dyde Israéla bearn, wæ-acute;pna láfe, tó weorcþeówum (si quis evaserat gladium, ductus in Babylonem servivit regi, 2 Chron. 36, 20), 220, 21; Dan. 74. Ðá Abimæleh Abrahame his wíf ágeaf, sealde him gangende feoh and weorcþeós ( = -þeówas; cf. (?) Northumbrian forms under þeów : MS. has feos. The passage in Genesis is: Tulit Abimelech oves et boves et servos et ancillas et dedit Abraham, reddiditque illi Saram uxorem suam, 20, 14), 164, 25; Gen. 2720. [Cf. Icel. verk-þræll.] weorc-wísung, e; f. The direction of work :-- Bisceopes dæg-weorc . . . weorcwísung be ðam ðe hit neód sý, L. I. P. 8; Th. ii. 314, 22. weord, weored. v. wyrd, weorod. weorf, es; n. A young ass: -- Weorf asellus, assa asinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 45. Be æ-acute;lces nýtenes weorðe gif hí losiaþ. Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . wilde weof mid . xii. Sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., oxan mid .xxx. &p-tilde;, L. O. D. 7; Th. i. 356, 4. Ungewylde weorf, nýten &l-bar; hors indomitos subjugales, Hpt. Gl. 458, 1. v. next word. weorf-tord, es; n. Dung of beasts :-- Hé mæg of woruftorde ðone þearfendan áreccan de stercore erigens pauperem, Ps. Th. 112, 6. v. preceding word. weorh, Lchdm. iii. 42, 3 read dweorh, cf. i. 364, 13. weorld, weorm, weorn a multitude, v. weorold, wyrm, worn. weorn (wearn?) an admonition (?) :-- Hét ðá of ðam líge lifgende bearn Nabocodonossor neár æt gangan; ne forhogodon ðæt ða hálgan, siþþan hí woruldcyninges weorn gehýrdon, Exon. Th. 197, 5 ; Az. 185. Cf. warenian, warenung. weornian; p. ode To wither, fade, pine away :-- Ic eom hége gelíc ðam ðe hraðe weornaþ, ðonne hit byð ámówen, Ps. Th. 101, 4, 9. Ða blóstman blówaþ ðonne óþre wyrta scrincaþ and weorniaþ, Lchdm. i. 204, 13. Ic weornede tabescebam, Ps. Spl. 118, 158. Seó wlitige fægernes heora geógoðhádes weornode and wanode, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 127. Weornodon, Cd. Th. 294, 9; Sat. 468. Wurniende marcescens, Hpt. Gl. 430, 62. Seó sáwul, gif heó næfð ða hálgan láre, heó bið weornigende and mægenleás, Homl. Th. i. 168, 33. v. for-weornian; wisnian. weorod (-ud, -ed, -ad), werod (-ud, -ed), worud (-ad), word, es; n. I. a host, troop, band, multitude, crowd :-- Weorod agmen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 58. Werod, 6, 42. Werud cetus, i. congregatio, conventus, multitudo, 130, 79. Ðæt æfterfylgende weorod the multitudes (turbae, Mt. 21, 9) which followed, Blickl. Homl. 81, 14. Ðá cwom ðæ-acute;r micel mængeo elpenda of ðæm wudo ungemetlíc weorod ðara dióra uenire e siluis elephantorum immensos greges, Nar. 21, 19. Engla þreát, weorud wlitescýne, Exon. Th. 31, 9; Cri. 493: 101, 5; Cri. 1654. Leóde, weorud willhréðig, Elen. Kmbl. 2231; El. 1117. Ðæ-acute;r gewyrð ðurh Godes mihte raðe tóscaden ðæt wered (-od, v.l.) on twá, Wulfst. 26, 2. Eall werod (-ed, v.l.) ðæs folces omnis multitudo populi, Lk. Skt. l, 10. Ðá com ðæt wered (turba), 22, 47. Mycel wered (later MS. werd) his leorningcnihta, 6, 17. Ðæs welegan mannes ungeendod word and unárímed mengeo on hrýðrum, Blickl. Homl. 199, 1. Ðá com hæleða þreát weorodes brehtme, Andr. Kmbl. 2544; An. 1273. Se Hæ-acute;lend genam hi twelf þegnas sundor of ðæm weorode, Blickl. Homl. 15, 7. Mid ðý unárímedan weorode háligra martyra, 25, 35. Weorude, Exon. Th. 57, 2 ; Cri. 912. Mid engla weorede cum agmine angelorum, Bd. 4. 3 ; S. 570, 1. On weorede in coetu, Kent. Gl. 785. Ðæ-acute;r hit ða weorud geseóð, Exon. Th. 80, 26; Cri. 1312. Stódon twá heofenlíce werod ætforan ðære cytan dura, Homl. Th. ii. 548, 10. Weredu examina, Germ. 396, 180. Lytle worado pauci, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 23. Weoroda heáp, Andr. Kmbl. 1739; An. 872: Exon. Th. 66, 11; Cri. 1070. Hé ofer weoruda gehwylc scíneþ, 82, 7; Cri. 1335. Wereda, Cd. Th. 42, 8; Gen. 671. Ðæ-acute;m englícum weorodum, Blickl. Homl. 131, 19. Fore weorodum before the multitudes, Andr. Kmbl. 1471; An. 737: Apstls. Kmbl. 109; Ap. 55. Weorudum, 121; Ap. 61. Werodum. Cd. Th. 78, 31; Gen. 1301. Mycelum weredum (turbis) him embe standendum, Lk. Skt. 12, 1. II. a people :-- Ðæs weorudes (the Mermedonians) ða wyrrestan. Andr. Kmbl. 3182 ; An. 1594. Werodes aldor, Cd. Th. 74, 33; Gen. 1231. Werodes ræ-acute;swa, Babilone weard, 246, 31; Dan. 487. Weredes weard, 250, 25; Dan. 552. Ðam werude (the Jews), 216, 28; Dan. 13: 217, 23; Dan. 27. Hé sægde him wereda gesceafte, 225, 27; Dan. 160. Faraþ geond ealue yrmenne grund, weoredum bodiaþ, 30, 22; Cri. 482. III. where numbers are associated for a special purpose or arranged in regular order, (1) in military matters, a host, army, troop, band. v. weorod-líst :-- Werod oððe here exercitus, Ælfc. Gr. 11 ; Zup. 79, 4. Ðá wearþ snellra werod gegearewod tó campe, Judth. Thw. 24, 21; Jud. 199: Cd. Th. 184, 1; Exod. 100. Ðæt werod gefór, 218, 25; Dan. 44. Werud, 190, 24; Exod. 204. Wered cuneus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 49. His wered wanode æ-acute;fre, Chr. 1052; Erl. 181, 4. Fram ðam monnum ðæs feóndlícan weoredes a viris hostilis exercitus, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 3. Mycelnes heofonlíces werydes (-edes, v.l.) multitudo coelestis militiae, Lk. Skt. 2, 13. Man ofslóh Theódbald mid eallan his weorode, Chr. 603: Erl. 21, 15. Litle weorode, 937; Erl. 112, 34. Mid ealle his weorude cum suo exercitu. Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 27. Weorede, 1, 9; S. 479, 40. Werode, Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 31. Hé (king Alfred) lytle werede uniéþelíce æfter wudum fór, 878; Erl. 78, 33. Wærede, 823 ; Erl. 63, 18. Síde worude (worulde, MS.), Cd. Th. 118, 11; Gen. 1963. Hié sceoldan ðæt hæ-acute;þene weorod geflýman, Blickl. Homl. 221, 30. Hé gesamnode weorod (werod, v.l.), Chr. 380; Erl. 11, 5. Weored, 449; Erl. 13, 10. Heora feónda werod (wærod, v.l.), 999; Erl. 134, 34. Werod (-ed) cohortem, Mk. Skt. 15, 16. Wered manum (the reference is to the Gothic host), Hpt. Gl. 513, 10. Ðegna uorud cohortem, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 3. Weredu castra Ps. Spl. 26, 5.
WEOROD -- WEOROLD. 1193
Wælgryre weroda, Cd. Th. 186, 11; Exod. 137. Ðú cásere . . . hyt byþ gód ðé and ðínum weorudum (werudum, v.l.), Lchdm. i. 330, 11. Hí ofslógon .iiii. werad (UNCERTAIN wera, feówer werod, v.ll.), Chr. 456; Erl. 13, 28. ¶ in epithets applied to the Deity, the Lord of hosts :-- Weoruda Dryhten, Andr. Kmbl. 345; An. 173: 869; An. 435. Weorada, Ps. C. 17: Hy. 8, 1. Drihten weoroda, Cd. Th. 301, 14; Sat. 581 : Exon. Th. 27, 10; Cri. 428. Weoroda ealdor, 15, 1; Cri. 229. Weoroda God, 332, 31; Vy. 93. (The passage is printed weorod anes God . . . monna cræftas; Mr. Bradley suggests that nes is merely an alternative inflexion for the na of monna, aud written above it. v. Academy, 1893, p. 83.) Weoruda God, 293, 19; Crä. 3: 126, 5; Gú. 366: 273, 13; Jul. 515. Weruda, Ps. Th. 76, 11. Weoruda helm, byrnwíggendra, Elen. Kmbl. 446 ; El. 223. Weoruda waldend, Exon. Th. 96, 6; Cri. 1570 : 137, 28; Gú. 566: Andr. Kmbl. 775; An. 388. Sigora waldend, weoruda wilgiefa, Exon. Th. 229, 34; Ph. 465: Andr. Kmbl. 123; An. 62 : 2565; An. 1284. Weoroda wuldorcyning, Exon. Th. 10, 32; Cri. 161. Weroda, Cd. Th. 213, 4; Exod. 547. Wereda, 1, 3; Gen. 2. Weoruda wuldorgeofa, Elen. Kmbl. 1358; El. 681. Wereda, Hy. 10, 48. (2) where a large number is arranged in regular companies :-- Hé gesceóp týn engla werod, ðæt sind englas . . . seraphim. Hér sindon nigon engla werod . . . Ðæt teóðe werod ábreáð, Homl. Th. i. 10, 12-18. (3) a body of servants, retainers, followers, associates :-- Ðis is hold weoiod. Beo. Th. 586; B. 290. Gif se getihtloda man máran werude beó ðonne twelfa sum, ðonne beó ðæt ordál forad, L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 212, 8. Ðá geáscode hé ðone cyning lytle werode (wyrede, v.l.) æt Merantúne, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 29. Reste hé ðæ-acute;r mæ-acute;te weorode, Rood Kmbl. 138; Kr. 124. Ðá gesamnodan hié (Peter and Paul) heora weorod wiþ Simone, Blickl. Homl. 173, 9. Ðá gesamnode hé mycel weorod his manna, 199, 12. Hwyder gewiton ða mycclan weorod ðe him (the rich) ymb férdon and stódan? 99, 25. Oft wæ-acute;ron teónan weredum (the servants of Abraham and those of Lot), Cd. Th. 114, 1; Gen. 1897. (4) a company, assembly :-- Wealhþeów fore ðæm werede (the company in the hall) spræc, Beo. Th. 2435; B. 1215. Werede sinagoge, Kent. Gl. 101. (5) a crew of a ship, ship's company. v. scip-weorod :-- Sum streámráde con, weorudes wisa ofer wídne holm, Exon. Th. 296, 22; Crä. 55. [He &yogh;escop tyen engle werod oðer hapes, O. E. Homl. i. 219, 9. Niene englene ordres (weoredes, v.l.). A. R. 30, 19. Heouene riche wordes, Marh. 22, 25. Bruttene weored (ferde, 2nd MS.), Laym. 19922. Engel wird agen him cam, als it were wopnede here, Gen. and Ex. 1786.] v. burh-, eorl-, eorþ-, fird-. flet-, hell-, heofon-, heorþ-, leód-, lind-, man-, scip-, þegen-, þegnung-, wuldor-, wyn-weorod. weorod, werod (-ed); adj. Sweet :-- Werod (word, v.l. late) dulcis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Zup. 54, 5. Wæter . . . werod on swæcce, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 4. Hwæðer hit bið ðe wered ðe biter ðe wé ðicgaþ, 372, 29: Ex. 15, 25. Weredre mulsae, Hpt. Gl. 413, 40. Þurh weredre pro dulci, 462, 66. Weredre itel wynsumre dulcisone, i. blanda, weredum beóbreáde vel swæ-acute;sum dulci favo, Wülck. Gl. 225, 17, 20. Werede ðigene nectareum edulium, Hpt. Gl. 413, 38: mulsum, 417, 56. Werede mulsa, 408, 32 : dulcia, Kent. Gl. 179. Ða leáf beóð werede on swæcce, Lchdm. i. 302, 21. Heó is weredre (rather sweet) on byrincge, 108, 2: 276, 10. Æ-acute;lcum men þincð huniges biobreád ðý weorodra, gif hé hwéne æ-acute;r biteres onbirigþ. Bt. 23; Fox 78, 25. Weorodran ofer hunig dulciora super mel, Ps. Lamb. 18, 11. v. þurh-, un-werod, and next word. weorod, wered, es; n. A sweet drink :-- Hé scencte scír wered, Beo. Th. 996 ; B. 496. v. preceding word, and weorod-ness. weorodian; p. ode To grow sweet :-- Hé is swíðe biter on múþe, and hé ðé tirþ on ða ðrotan, ðonne ðú his æ-acute;rest fandast; ac hé werodaþ (-edaþ, v.l.) syðþan hé innaþ, and biþ swíþe líþe on ðam innoþe (interius recepta dulcescant), Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 30. weorodlæ-acute;can. v. ge-weorodlæ-acute;can. weorodlíce; adv. Sweetly :-- Uton singan werodlíce canamus dulciter, Hy. Surt. 7, 38. Werudlíce dulcisone, Anglia xiii. 427, 887. weorod-líst, e ; f. Want of troops, v. weorod, III. I :-- Rómwara cyning ríces ne wénde for werodlíste, hæfde wigena tó lyt, Elen. Kmbl. 125; El. 63. weprod-ness, e; f. Sweetness :-- Ðeós werodnys (weorodnes, v.l.) hoc nectar, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 16 ; Zup. 42, 7. Weorodnyss dulcedo, Hy. Surt. 98, 17. Werednes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 10. Werodnes, Ps. Lamb. 30, 20. Werednesse dulcedinem, Anglia xiii. 369, 48, Him ne lícaþ on his gecorenum náne lustfullunga oððte werodnyssa ðyssere worulde, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 3. [Salt &yogh;iueð mete wordnesse (smech v.l.), A. R. 138, 12.] weorold (-uld), weorld, worold (-uld, -eld), world, e; f. (but se woruld, Prov. Kmbl. 40: worldes, Lk. Skt. l, 70: ðissum worulde, Met. 10, 70) A world :-- Ealra worulda scippend, Hy. 3, 23. I. the material world :-- Ðeáh ðú ealle gesceafta áne naman genemde, ealle ðú nemdest tógædere and héte woruld, and þeáh ðone ánne noman ðú tódæ-acute;ldest on feówer gesceafta; án ðæra is eorþe, óþer wæter, þridde lyft, feówrþe fýr, Bt. 33. 4; Fox 128, 28: Met. 20, 57. Weoruld, 20, 62, 171. Hire þúhte eall ðeós woruld wlitigre, Cd. Th. 38, 9 ; Gen. 604. Þenden standeþ woruld under wolcnum, 56, 22; Gen. 916 : Exon. Th. 203, 25 ; Ph. 89. Ðeós world eall gewíteþ and eác ðe hire on wurdon átýdrede, Elen. Kmbl. 2552; El. 1277. Weorulde sceátum, Met. 20, 251: 24, 34: 30, 14. Worulde, Cd. Th. 13, 9; Gen. 199. Ofer worulde hróf, 241, 20; Dan. 407. Worolde dæ-acute;las, Beo. Th. 3469; B. 1732. Eall ðætte gróweþ, wæstmas on weorolde, Met. 29, 71. Hé grundsceát sóhte, wende tó worulde he came to the earth, Exon. Th. 41, 3; Cri. 650: Cd. Th. 30, 20; Gen. 420: 32, 29; Gen. 510. Næ-acute;ron geond weorulde welige hámas, Met. 8, 8. Ðú weorulde geworhtest, 20, 24. Weoruld, 28, 26: 31, 14. Geond ðás wídan weoruld, 8, 41. Worulde, 11, 45. Woruld, 13, 65: Cd. Th. 36, 2; Gen. 565. Wuldres wyrhta woruld staþelode, Exon. Th. 206, 22 ; Ph. 130. Ðú woruld gesceópe, Met. 20, 4. Swearc norðrodor, woruld miste oferteáh, Exon. Th. 178, 35 ; Gu. 1254. Ofer ealle woruld, Hy. 9, 34. Wurdon mycele wæterflód geond ealle world. Ors. l, 6; Swt. 36, 7. Ia. earth as opposed to heaven :-- Ic wæs on worulde wæ-acute;dla, ðæt ðú wurde welig on heofonum, Exon. Th. 91, 22; Cri. 1496. II. a state of existence, (1) the present state, (a) with reference to time. v. VI :-- Æ-acute;r woruld wæ-acute;re ante secula. Ps. Th. 73, 12. World, 89, 2. Worulde (woruldes, Lind. : weorulde, Rush.) endung consummatio saeculi. Mt. Kmbl. 13, 39, 40. Woreuldes, Lind. 24, 3. From fruman worulde, Exon. Th. 73, 20; Cri. 1192. Ðone forman dæg ðyssere worulde (seculi), Lchdm. iii. 238, 16. Se æftera worolde dæg, Shrn. 63, 4. Of worldes frymðe (from weorlde. Rush.) a saeculo, Lk. Skt. l, 70. Æ-acute;r worolde (worlde, Cott. MSS.) aste secula, Past. 3; Swt. 33, 13. Ætforan wurulde, Ps. Spl. 54, 21. God behét gefyrn worulde Abrahame, Homl. Th. ii. 12, 23. Se cásere ðe ðú embe áxast, hé wæs gefyrn worulde, and swíðe fela geára synd nú ágáne syððan hé gewát of ðysan life, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 727. On worulde æ-acute;r, Elen. Kmbl. 1118; El. 561. (b) as the seate of existence of all men :-- Hié ne dooð him nán gód ðisse weorolde eis necessaria praesentis vitae non tribuunt, Past. 18; Swt. 137, 5. Ðisse worolde (worlde, Hatt. MSS.) praesentis saeculi, 1; Swt. 27, 2. Æ-acute;lc wlite tó ende onetteþ ðisse weorlde lífes, Blickl. Homl. 57, 29. Worulde, Beo. Th. 4675; B. 2343 : Exon. Th. 158, 5 ; Gú. 904. Télnisse weorlde aerumnas saeculi, Mk. Skt. Rush. 4, 19. Worulde, Cd. Th. 270, 22 ; Sat. 94: Exon. Th. 122, 19; Gú. 308. Moncyn winþ on ðám ýðum ðisse worulde, Bt. 4 ; Fox 8, 22 : 33, 4; Fox 132, 28 : Met. 4, 56. Worulde gedál death, Beo. Th. 6128; B. 3068. Worulde brúcan to live, 2129; B. 1062. Gád worolde wilna, 1904; B. 950. Worlde geweorces, 5415 ; B. 2711. Hé unæþele á forð þanan wyrð on weorulde, Met. 17, 29. Worulde, Cd. Th. 35, 7; Gen. 551: 160, 25; Gen. 2655. Hé on weorolda (worulda, v.l.) hér wunodæ þrágæ, Chr. 1065; Erl. 197, 23. Hér on worulde, Cd. Th. 30, 29; Gen. 474. Ðín módor gewíteþ of weorulde þurh scondlícne deáð and heó ligeþ unbebyrged mater ena miserando exitu sepultura carebit, Nar. 31, 29. Worulde, Elen. Kmbl. 877; El. 440. Seó burh Iericho mid hire seofon weallum getác&dash-uncertain;node ðás áteorigendlícan woruld, ðe tyrnð on seofon dagum, and hí symle geedlæ-acute;caþ, óð ðæt seó geendung eallum mannum becume, Homl. Th. ii. 214, 29. Hí ðæ-acute;r hyra gecynda on weorold bringaþ ibi prolem reddunt, Nar. 35, 27. Woruld, Cd. Th. 137, 35; Gen. 2284. On woruld cenned, 12, 20; Gen. 188: 57, 5; Gen. 923. In worold wacan, Beo. Th. 119 ; B. 60. Worold oflæ-acute;tan, 2371; B. 1183. Ðás woruld þurh gást gedál ofgyfan, Cd. Th. 68, 32; Gen. 1126. Hé woruld ofgeaf, 71, 2; Gen. 1164. ¶ where the present state is contrasted with the future, where the temporal is contrasted with the eternal :-- Ðysse worulde (woreldes, Lind.: weorulde, Rush.) bearn . . . Ða ðe synt ðære worulde (weorlde, Rush. heaven) wyrðe, Lk. Skt. 20, 34, 35. Se ðe ða écan ágan wille gesæ-acute;lða, hé sceal swíðe flión ðisse worulde wlite. Met. 7, 31. Ne byð hyt hym forgyfen, ne on ðisse worulde (worold, Lind.: weorlde, Rush. saeculo), ne on ðære tóweardan, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 32. Forgife ðé Ðryhten willan on worulde, and in wuldre blæ-acute;d, Andr. Kmbl. 711; An. 356: 1895 ; An. 950. Se éca deáþ æfter ðisse worulde, Met. 10, 70. Ðæt God ðé on worlde (in mundo) ðíne synna forgyfe, and æfter worlde (post mundum) éce reste, L. Ecg. P. iv. 66 ; Th. ii. 226, 18. Ðás dagas tácniaþ ðás ondweardan weorld, and ða Eásterlícan dagas tácniaþ ða écean eádignesse, Blickl. Homl. 35, 31. Ðám ðe him willaþ ðás woruld úttor læ-acute;tan ðonne ðæt éce líf, Exon. Th. 109, 27; Gú. 96. On ðás þeóstran weorulde . . . æfter hingonge hreósan in helle, 86, 18 ; Cri. 1410. (c) of temporal things as distinguished from spiritual :-- Ðisse worulde (woruldes, Lind., saeculi) bearn synd gleáwran ðises leóhtes bearnum, Lk. Skt. 16, 8. Nó ic eów sweord ongeán óðberan þence, worulde wæ-acute;pen. Exon. Th. 120, 21 ; Gú. 275. Hé ðás woruld forhogde, 146, 22; Gú. 713. ¶ in the phrases æfter, for worolde according to the standard of the world, in respect to temporal matters :-- Wæs sum cempena ealdorman æfter worulde swíde æþelboren. Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 3. Mon monþwæ-acute;re and for weorulde gód vir summae mansuetudinis et civilitatis, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 29. For weorulde wís, Met. 1, 51. For Gode oððe for worulde gyltig, Lchdm. iii. 442, 35. Ðæt folc wolde hine áhebban tó cyninge, ðæt hé wæ-acute;re heora heáfod for worulde, Homl. Th. i. 162, 5. Ðá forlét hé eal ða ðing ðe hé for worulde hæfde. Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 33: Exon. Th. 276, 22 ; Jul. 570. Gif hé récþ æ-acute;niges weorþscipes hér for worulde. Bt. 40, 3 ; Fox 238, 15 : Homl. Skt. i. 12, 102. Ðæ-acute;r ðú gemunan woldest hwylcra burgwara ðú wæ-acute;re for worulde, oþþe eft gástlíce hwilces geférscipes ðú
1194 WEOROLD-Æ-acute;HT -- WEOROLD-CYNING.
wæ-acute;re on ðínum móde, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 4: Homl. Skt. i. 21, 87. Hé ne mæg geðyldgian ðæt hé for ðisse worlde (worulde, Hatt. MS.) sié forsewen despici in mundo hoc nan patitur. Past. 33; Swt. 216, 7 : Exon. Th. 457, 5; Hy. 4, 79. (2) the next world, the future state :-- Fæder ðære tóweardan worulde, Homl. Th. ii. 16, 8. v. (Ib ¶). III. men, people :-- Woruld is onhréred, Exon. Th. 104, 16; Gú. 8. Ic ðæt for worulde geþolade, lytel þúhte ic leóda bearnum, 87, 13; Cri. 1424. Hé biddaþ God áre ealre þeóde, ðonne ðú him tíðast, swá ðú eádmód eart ealre worlde, Hy. 7, 57. Hé woruld álýseþ, eall eorðbúend, Exon. Th. 45, 14; Cri. 718: Elen. Kmbl. 607; El. 304. IV. earthly things, temporal possessions :-- Ne won hé æfter worulde, ac hé in wuldre áhóf módes wynne, Exon. Th. 126, 12. ; Gú. 370: 109, 34; Gú. 100. Lamech woruld bryttade, Cd. Th. 74, 22; Gen. 1226. Hié woruld bryttedon, sine ætsomne, 103, 27; Gen. 1724. V. men and things upon earth :-- Wuldorcyning worlde and heofona, Cd. Th. 242, 31; Dan. 427. Cyningas ðe weoruld heóldan, Ps. Th. 135, 19. Him God sealde gumena ríce, world tó gewealde, Cd. Th. 254, 7; Dan. 608. Wéndes ðú ðæt ðú woruld áhtest, 268, 23; Sae. 59. VI. an age :-- Weorld seculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 50. Woruld, 52, 67. Hí gesáwon ðæt beorhte leóht æfter ðære langan worolde (the time between Adam's death and Christ's descent into hell), Shrn. 68, 15. Fram worulde of old (?) ; a saeculo, Gen. 6, 4. Worulde secla. Wülck. Gl. 255, 21. Wé sind ða ðe worulda geendunga on becómon in quos fines saeculorum devenerunt (1 Cor. 10, 11), Homl. Th. ii. 372, 10. God æ-acute;r ealle worulda, 280, 13. ¶ in expressions equivalent to for ever :-- Óð on weorulde usque in saeculum, Ps. Spl. 17, 52. Stændan tó worulde, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 3. Tó worulde in seculum seculi, Ps. Th. 51, 7. Á weoruld in secula, 43, 10. On worulda woruld in seculum seculi, 78, 14. On ealra weorulda weoruld, 110, 5. VIa. used to give emphasis, as in 'what in the world. Cf. what-ever: -- Næ-acute;nig wæs weorð on weorulde, Met. 8, 37. Ne gehýrde wé næ-acute;fre on worulde a saeculo non est auditum, Jn. Skt. 9, 32. Nis mé on worulde mód æ-acute;niges þegnscipes, Cd. Th. 51, 32 ; Gen. 835 : 32, 16; Gen. 504: Ps. Th. 71, 12. Eall ðæt heó on weorulde hæfde omnia quaecumque habuerat, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 593, 10. Hwá is on weorulde, ðæt ne wundrige? Met. 28, 40, 18. On hwam mæg æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig man on worolde swíðor God wurðian ðonne on circan? L. Eth. vii. 25 ; Th. i. 334, 25. VII. a person's lifetime: -- Gif gé mægen on eallre eówerre worulde geearnian, ðæt gé habban gódne hlísan æfter eówrum dagum, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 3. Gé winnaþ eówre woruld ye labour all your life, 18, 1; Fox 62, 18. Hé swincþ ealle his woruld æfter ðam welan, 33, 2; Fox 124, 1. Ða eldran gnorniaþ ealle heora woruld, 11, 1; Fox 32, 10. Hí winnaþ heora woruld æfter ðæm, 24, 2; Fox 82, 4. Hí búton wærscipe heora woruld ádreógaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 361. VIII. a person's world, conditions of life :-- Hwæðer Boetie eall his woruld lícode ðá hé gesæ-acute;lgost wæs, Bt. 26, tit.; Fox xiv, 18: 26, 1; Fox 90, 23. Hyra woruld wæs gehwyrfed, Cd. Th. 21, 3; Gen. 318. Fremdre worulde, Met. 3, 11. IX. the, course of human affairs :-- Him eal worold wendeþ on willan, Beo. Th. 3481 ; B. 1738. Nafa ðú tó yfel ellen, ðeáh ðé sum unwilla on becume; oft brincð se woruld ðone willan ðe bið eft, Prov. Kmbl. 40. Onwendeþ wyrda gesceaft weoruld under heofonum, Exon. Th. 292, 31; Wand. 107. [O. Sax. werold world; men; lifetime : O. Frs. warld, wrald : O. H. Ger. weralt mundus, orbis, terra, seculum, aevum : Icel. veröld.] v. æ-acute;r-, gewin-, wraec-, wundor&dash-uncertain;weorold, and following compounds. weorold-æ-acute;ht, e; f. Worldly properly, worldly possession or good :-- Is nýd ðæt sume mid wonunge heora woruldæ-acute;hta synd gerihte necesse est ut quidam damnis corrigantur, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 490, 10. Ðone teódan dæ-acute;l his woruldæ-acute;hta gesyllan, Wulfst. 283, 26: Bt. 13; Fox 38, 2. Ðæt hí þolian woroldæ-acute;hta (world-, v. l.), L. Edm. E. 1; Th. i. 244, 13. Hé mót his fæstan álýsan, mid his worldæ-acute;hton (mundanis suis possessionibus), L. Ecg. P. iv. 60; Th. ii. 220, 27: 63; Th. ii. 224, 13. Micclode God his woruldæ-acute;hta, Homl. Ass. 119, 59. [Weorelldahhtess spedd, Orm. 12079.] weorold-afol (-el), es; n. Worldly power :-- Æ-acute;nigne man ðe hé (the priest) tó bóte gebígan ne mæge oþþe ne durre for worldafole, L. Edg. C. 6; Th. ii. 246, 2. Entas and strece woruldmen ðe mihtige wurdan on woruldafelum, Wulfst. 106, 1. weorold-ár, e; f. I. worldly honour :-- Ðurh ða wilnunga ðære woroldáre (world-, Hatt. MS.) per concupiscentiam culminis. Past. 3; Swt. 33, 9. Ða ðe woroldáre wilniaþ, 50; Swt. 387, 1. Hé wilnaþ micie woroldáre habban, 1; Swt. 27, 5. Gif hé worldáre hæbbe, 9; Swt. 55, 16. Woruldáre, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 11. Woroldáre, Beo. Th. 34; B. 17. Gewonie him God his weorldáre ond eác swá his sáwle áre, Chart. Th. 483, 31. II. worldly property, property not belonging to the church :-- Ðæt mon ælles ðises freólses áre æ-acute;fre for áne híde werian scolde; for ðam ðe Godes ár æ-acute;fre freogre beón sceal ðonne æ-acute;nig woruldár, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 113, 35. [O. H. Ger. weralt-éra populares honores.] weorold-bearn, e; n. A child of earth, a man, Exon. Th. 493, 9 ; Rä. 81, 27. weorold-bisegu; f. Worldly, secular business :-- Ða þrig dagas ðe man fæste, forlæ-acute;te man æ-acute;lce worldbysga, L. P. M. 3 ; Th. ii. 286, 30. Riht is ðæt munecas hý symle ásyndrian fram woruldbysegan, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 5. weorold-bisegung, e; f. I. worldly occupation :-- Nys nánum mæssepreóste álýfed, ne diácone, ðæt hí ymbe náne worldbysgunge ábysgode (mundano negotio ullo occupati) beón, L. Ecg. P. iii. 8; Th. ii. 198, 21. II. care of this world, anxiety of this life :-- Ða strongan stormas weoruldbisgunga, Met. 3, 4. weorold-bismer, es; n. m. Worldly reproach :-- For woroldbismere ánum per contumaciam, Past. 10; Swt. 61, 10. weorold-bliss, e; f. Worldly bliss, earthly joy :-- Hé his líchoman wynna forwyrnde and woruldblissa, Exon. Th. 111, 32 ; Gú. 135. weorold-bót, e; f. ' Bót' prescribed by the secular power in contrast with 'godcund bót,' that prescribed by the church :-- Ða woruldbóte hig gesetton . . . swá hwár swá man nolde godcunde bóte gebúgan mid rihte tó bisceopa dihte, L. E. G. proem.; Th. i. 166, 16. weorold-broc, es ; n. Worldly affliction, trouble of this life :-- Ðæt sár ðære suingellan ðissa woruldbroca (world, Hatt. MSS.), Past. 36; Swt. 259, 2. weorold-broc, es; n. Use for secular purposes :-- Ðes pápa gesette ðæt mæssepreóstas and diáconas ne sceoldon brúcan gehálgodra mæsse&dash-uncertain;hrægla tó næ-acute;negum woroldbroce, ne nó búton on cyrcean ánre, Shrn. 112, 20. weorold-búende; pl. The dwellers in this world, men :-- Ne furþum wundne wer weoruldbúende gesáwan under sunnan, Met. 8, 35. God is wísdóm and æ-acute; woruldbúendra, 29, 83 : Judth. Thw. 22, 27; Jud. 82. Ðætte rinca gehwylc óþrum gulde weorc be geweorhtum weoruldbúendum, Met. 27, 27. weorold-camp, es; m. Worldly warfare :-- Godes þeówas nágon mid wígge ne mid worldcampe tó faren[n]e, ac mid gástlícan wæ-acute;pnan campian wíð deófol, L. Ælfc. P. 51 ; Th. ii. 388, 4. weorold-oandel[l], e; f. This world's candle, the sun :-- Woruld&dash-uncertain;candel scán, sigel súðan fús, Beo. Th. 3935; B. 1965. weorold-cearu, e; f. Worldly care, care about things of this world :-- Woruldcara and welan and flæ-acute;sclíce lustas forsmoriaþ ðæs módes ðrotan, Homl. Th. ii. 92, 10. Beóð wære ðæt eówere heortan ne beón ge&dash-uncertain;hefegode mid woruldcarum, 22, 19. Twá mynecena wæ-acute;ron . . . ðám gewícnode sum eáwfæst wer on woruldcarum, 174, 7. Aidan ealle woruldcara áwearp fram his heortan, nánes þinges wilnigende bútan Godes willan, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 55 : L. I. P. 13; Th. ii. 320, 35. weorold-cempa, an; m. A warrior of this world, an earthly (not a spiritual) soldier :-- Se woruldkempa weraþ woruldlíce wæ-acute;pna ongeán his gelícan, ac ðú habban scealt ða gástlícan wæ-acute;pna ongeán ðone gástlícan feónd, Basil admn. 2 ; Norm. 34, 31. Woruldcempa, 36, 17. Se woruldcempa sceall winnan wið úre fýnd, and se Godes þeówa sceall symle for ús biddan . . . Nu ne sceolon ða woruldcempan to ðam woruldlícum ge&dash-uncertain;feohte ða Godes þeówan neádian fram ðam gástlícan gewinne, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 820-8. weorold-cræft, es; m. A secular craft or art :-- Ne sí nán man swá dysig, ðæt hé ðás gelícnysse tó æ-acute;nigum hálgum þinge áwende, for ðan de ðis (grammar) is woruldcræft (weorld-, v.l.), Ælfc. Gr. 41; Zup. 246, 2. Ðé gebletsige woruldcræfta wlite and weorca gehwilc, Cd. Th. 239, 1; Dan. 364. Warniaþ ðæt gé beón wísran on eówrum gástlícan cræfte . . . ðonne ða worldmen sindon on heora worldcræftum, L. Ælfc. P. 46; Th. ii. 384, 15. Ðæt him God onsende wíse geþóhtas and woruldcræftas, Exon. Th. 294, 29; Crä. 22. [Cf. O. H. Ger. weralt-kraft ciliarchus, tribunus.] weorold-cund; adj. I. earthly, temporal :-- Fæder woruldcund an earthly father, Exon. Th. 13, 33; Cri. 212. On ðás tíd wé sceolan habban godcunde blisse and eác worldcunde, Blickl. Homl. 83, 20. Mid hú heardum brocum ús swingaþ úre worldcunde fædras, Past. 36; Swt. 253, 25. Ðonne hié eallinga ágiémeleásiaþ ðone ymbhogan woruld&dash-uncertain;cundra ðinga cum curare corporalia funditus negligunt, 18; Swt. 137, 2. Hlæ-acute;fdige wuldorweorudes and worl[d]cundra háda under heofonum and helwara, Exon. Th. 18, 18; Cri. 285. Ðætte gé fore uueoroide sién geblitsade mid ðém weoroldcundum gódum, and hiora sáula mid ðém godcundum gódum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 293, 35. II. secular, profane as opposed to sacred :-- Gelæ-acute;red ge on godcundum gewritum ge on weoruldcundum literis sacris simul et saecularibus instructi, Bd. 4, 2; S. 565, 24. III. secular as opposed to ecclesiastical :-- Ðis is seó weoruldcunde (weorld-, v.l.) geræ-acute;dnes, L. Edg. ii. 1; Th. i. 266, 2. Woruldcunde (world-, v.l.), L. C. S. proem.; Th. i. 376, 4. Hwelce wutan wæ-acute;ron geond Angelkynn æ-acute;gðer ge godcundra háda ge woruld&dash-uncertain;cundra, Past. pref.; Swt. 2, 3. Woroldcundra, Chart. Th. 132, 2. weoroldcundlíce; adv. In a worldly manner :-- Hé brýcððære god&dash-uncertain;cundan áre worldcundlíce (seculariter), Past. 9; Swt. 57, 7. Ðeáh hié woroldcundlíce drohtigen cum terrena agunt, 18 ; Swt. 135, 17. weorold-cyning, es; m. I. an earthly king :-- Án woruldcynincg hæfð fela þegna, Homl. Skt. i. p. 6, 59. Of ðam leódfruman árísaþ ríces hyrdas, wpruldcyningas, Cd. Th. 140, 29 ; Gen. 2335. Woroldcyninga ðæm sélestan, Beo. Th. 3373; B. 1684. Woruldcyninga, 6343; B. 3181. II. a king of all the earth, a supreme monarch :-- Woruld&dash-uncertain;
WEOROLD-DÆ-acute;D -- WEOROLD-GÍTSUNG. 1195
cyninges (cf. him God sealde gumena ríce, world tó gewealde. Cd. Th. 254, 7; Dan. 608), Exon. Th. 197, 4; Az. 185. [Weoreldking (worlich king, 2nd MS.), Laym. 6328. O. Sax. werold-kuning an earthly king, a powerful king: O. H. Ger. weralt-kuning an earthly king.] weorold-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A worldly deed, a deed which is concerned only with affairs of this world:-- Hé hyne sylfne æ-acute;gðer ge wið woroldspræ-acute;ce ge wið worolddæ-acute;da warnige, L. E. I. 21 ; Th. ii. 414, 38. [O. H. Ger. weralt-tát seculi actus.] weorold-deád; adj. Dead as far as this life is concerned, dead as regards the body:-- Hí mé on deorce stówe settan, samed aulíce swá ðú worulddeáde wrige mid foldan collocavit me in obscuris sicut mortuos seculi, Ps. Th. 142, 4. weorold-déma, an; m. A secular judge:-- Be eorlum. Eorlas and heretogan and ðás worulddéman ágan nýdþéarfe ðæt hí riht lufian, L. I. P. 11; Th. ii. 318, 20. Bisceop sceall saca sehtan mid ðám worulddéman ðe riht lufian, 7 ; Th. ii. 312, 15, 36. weorold-dóm, es; m. A secular judgment, judgment by a secular court:-- Sum wer wæs betogen ðæt hé wæ-acute;re on stale, and hine man gelæhte and æfter worulddóme dydon him út ða eágan, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 267. weorold-dreám, es; m. Joy of this life:-- Hé worulddreáma breác, Cd. Th. 74, 10; Gen. 1220: 180, 9; Exod. 42. þenden ic wunige on worulddreámum quamdiu ero, Ps. Th. 103, 31: Exon. Th. 184, 1; Gú. 1337. weorold-dryhten, es; m. The Lord of the world, the Deity:-- Gif ðú wilnige weorulddrihtnes heáne anwald ongitan si vis celsi jura tonantis cernere, Met. 29, 1. weorold-duguþ, e; f. Worldly good:-- Wilna brytta and woruld-dugeða bróðrum sínum, Cd. Th. 97, 30 ; Gen. 1620. Wilna wæstmum and worulddugeðum, lufum and lissum, 117, 4 ; Gen. 1948. weorold-earfeþe, es; n. Labour or trouble of this life:-- Strong wind woruldearfoþa. Met. 7, 26, 35, 49. weorold-ege, es; m. Worldly fear, fear of the world:-- Hý sculan Godes ege habban on gemynde and ne eargian for woruldege ealles tó swýðe, L. I. P. 6; Th. ii. 310, 20. weorold-ende, es; m. The end of the world:-- Ðæt hé léte hyne licgean ðæ-acute;r hé longe wæs, wícum wunian óð woruldende, Beo. Th. 6159; B. 3083. [O. H. Ger. weralt-enti.] weorold-fægerness, e; f. Earthly fairness:-- Seó hine læ-acute;rde ðæt hé næ-acute;fre Godes geleáfan forléte, and ðæt næ-acute;nig woruldfægernes æ-acute;fre his geðóht oncerde, Shrn. 59, 31. weorold-feoh; gen. -feós; n. Worldly wealth, this world's goods:-- Nis woruldfeoh ðe ic mé ágan wille sceat ne scilling (I will not take from a thread even to a shoe-latchet, Gen. 14, 23), Cd. Th. 129, 12 ; Gen. 2142. weorold-folgoþ, es; m, A worldly service, service with an earthly lord:-- Sceolde Sanctus Martinus néde beón on ðære geféræ-acute;denne cininges ðegna . . . Næs ná ðæt hé his willan on ðæm woruldfolgaðe wæ-acute;re . . . Ðá hé wæs týn wintre, and hine hys yldran tó woruldfolgaðe tyhton, ðá fleáh hé tó Godes ciricean. Blickl. Homl. 211, 22-29. Ðá forlét hé ðone woroldfolgað, and ðá gewát tó Sancte Hilarie ðæm bisceope, 217, 1. weorold-fræt[e]wung, e; f. Worldly ornament, earthly decoration:-- Ne mid golde, ne mid seolfre, ne mid næ-acute;nigre worldfrætwunga, Blickl. Homl. 125, 36. weorold-freond, es; m. An earthly friend:-- Weoruldfrýnd míne, Met. 2, 16. Wé witan ðæt ús forlæ-acute;taþ and níde sculon ealle úre world-frýnd, Wulfst. 127, 31. Ealle úre weoruldfreónd, 122, 7. weorold-friþ, es; n. Peace that is maintained by the temporal power. Cf. cyric-friþ :-- Ðæt woroldfrið stande betweox Æðelréde cynge and eallum his leódscipe, and eallum ðam here ðe se cyng ðæt feoh sealde, L. Eth. ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 9. weorold-fruma, an ; m. One of the world's great men:-- Ðá gemunde hé ða strangan dæ-acute;da ðara unmanna (iumanna ?) and ðæra woruldfrumena valida priscorum heroum facta reminiscens, Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 12, 28. weorold-gálness, e; f. Desire for worldly pleasures:-- Ðara bócera ðe nellaþ godspel sæcgan Godes folce for hiora gémeleáste and for weoruld-gálnesse, Wulfst. 219, 14. weorold-gebyrd[u]; f. Birth (natural not spiritual) :-- Hé wæs on his móde æþelra ðonne on woruldgebyrdum erat animo quam carne nobilior, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 26. Wæs heó æþele in weoruldgebyrdum, ðæt heó wæs ðæs cyninges nefan dohtor nobilis natu erat, hoc est, filia nepotis regis, 4, 23; S. 593, 2. v. ge-byrd. weorold-gedál, es; n. Parting from the world, death :-- Tó woruld-gedále. Elen. Kmbl. 1159; El. 581. weorold-gefeoht, es; n. An earthly fight:-- Sigefæste on worold-gefeohtum, Shrn. 61, 29. weorold-geflit, es; n. A secular dispute:-- Gif him þince ðæt hé æt woruldgeflitum sí, ðæt tácnaþ him ádl tówerd. Lchdm. iii. 174, 19. weorold-geræ-acute;dness, e; f. A secular ordinance:-- Weoruldgeræ-acute;dnes (Eádgáres cyninges geræ-acute;dnes, MS. D.), L. Edg. ii. 1; Th. i. 266, 1. weorold-geriht, es; n. A secular or civil right:-- Woruldgerihta ic wille ðæt standan on æ-acute;lcum leódscipe swá góde swá hý mon on betste áredian mæge . . . And ic wille ðæt woruldgerihta mid Denum standan be swá gódum lagum swá hý betst geceósan mægen, L. Edg. S. 2; Th. i. 272, 23-31. weorold-gerisene, es; n. Worldly propriety:-- Æfter Godes rihte and æfter woroldgerysnum as religion and the world require, L. O. 1; Th. i. 178, 5 : L. Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254, 4. Woruldgerysenum, L. I. P. 24; Th. ii. 336, 38. weorold-gesæ-acute;lig; adj. Blessed with this world's goods, prosperous:-- Wís ealdorman, woruldgesæ-acute;lig, Byrht. Th. 138, 13; By. 219. [Cf. O. H. Ger. weralt-sálig abundans in seculo.] weorold-gesæ-acute;lþa; pl. f. This world's goods, earthly blessings:-- Eálá! hwæþer gé men ongiton hwelc se wela sié, and se anweald, and ða woruld-gesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 50, 36: 16, 3; Fox 54, 16. Ða getreówan treónd, ic secge seó ðæt deórweorðeste ðyng eallra ðissa woruldgesæ-acute;lþa, 24, 3 ; Fox 82, 29. Tó upáhafen for woruldgesæ-acute;lþum, Met. 5, 34. Ðeáh hý sýn on þyson woroldgesæ-acute;lþon ða unspédgestan, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 4. Æ-acute;lc ðara ðe ðás woruldgesæ-acute;lþa hæfþ, Bt. 11. 2; Fox 34, 23. v. weorold-sæ-acute;lþa. weorold-gesceaft, e; f. I. the created world:-- Óð ðæt ðeós woruldgesceaft þurh word gewearð wuldorcyninges, Cd. Th. 7, 23 ; Gen. 110. II. created things, creatures:-- God wolde ðæt him eorðe and uproder and síd wæter geseted wurde woruldgesceafte on wráðra gield, Cd. Th. 7, 4; Gen. 101. III. a creature of this world, an earthly creature:-- Ða unstillan woruldgesceafta, Met. 11. 19, 101. Hé waldeþ weoruldgesceafta, 29, 78. Woruldgesceafta, 11, 84. Fægerust woruldgesceafta (the sun), Menol. Fox 227; Men. 115. Weroda Waldend, woruldgesceafta, Cd. Th. 237, 4; Dan. 332 : 53, 19 ; Gen. 863. Ðæt fýr is yfemest ofer eallum ðissum woruldgesccaftum, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 39, Wið ealle weoruldgesceafta, Met. 20, 129. weorold-gestreón, es ; n. Worldly gain, this world's wealth:-- Wéndest ðú, gif ðú mé sealdest ówiht ðínes, ðæt ðé ðonne wæ-acute;re ðín woruldgestreón eall gelytlad? Wulfst. 260, 19. Ðás woruldgestreón, Exon. Th. 106, 15 ; Gú. 41. Sum hér ofer eorþan æ-acute;hta onlíhð, woruld-gestreóna, 295, 10; Crä. 31. Ofergræ-acute;dige woruldgestreóna (cupidi, 2 Tim. 3, 2), Wulfst. 81, 14. Hé breác mondreáma hér, woruld-gestreóna. Cd. Th. 71, 27; Gen. 1177. Swíðan woruldgestreónum, 164, 19 ; Gen. 2717. Eádge eorðwelan . . . and heora woruldgestreón, 112, 32; Gen. 1879: Exon. Th. 215, 18; Ph. 255. Feor lá sí ðæt Godes cyrice . . . weoruldgestreón séce (lucra quaerere), Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 26. weorold-geswinc, es; n. Worldly labour or toil:-- Sió friðstów æfter ðissum weoruldgeswincum, Met. 31, 18. Ðyncð him gesuinc ðæt hé bið bútan woroldgesuincium (worldgeswincum, Hatt. MS.) laborem deputant, si in terrenis negotiis non laborant, Past. 18 ; Swt. 129, 1. weorold-geþóht, es; m. A worldly thought:-- Cristes þegnas ðeossa worda nán ongeotan ne mehton, ac hié wæ-acute;ron him bedíglede, for ðon ðe hié wæ-acute;ron ðágyt mid worldgeþóhtum bewrigene, Blickl. Homl. 15, 14. weorold-geþyngþ[u]; f. Worldly dignity:-- Æ-acute;lc heáh ár hér on worulde bið mid frécnessum embeseald; efne swá ða woruldgeþincþa (-geþingþa, v. l.) beóð máran, swá ða frécnessa beóð swíðran, Wulfst. 362, 3. weorold-gewinn, es; n. Earthly war:-- Hit bið swýðe derigendlíc, ðæt Godes þeówan Drihtnes þeówdóm, forlæ-acute;tan, and tó woruldgewinne (weoruld-, worold-, v. ll.) búgan, ðe him náht tó ne gebyraþ. Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 832. weorold-gewritu; pl, n. Profane literature:-- On weoruldgewritum gelæ-acute;red saeculari literatura instructus. Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 11. Ðá læ-acute;rde se hyne godcunde gewritu ; ðá forlét hé ða woruldgewrytu, Shrn. 152, 20. weorold-gewuna, an; m. The custom of the world:-- Hé ásmeáde ðæt godcunde be woruldgewunan he considered the religious question from a secular standpoint, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 15. weorold-gifu, e; f. A gift of temporal things:-- Sende se eádiga pápa Gregorius Æðelbyrhte cyninge woroldgife monige, Bd. 1, 32; S. 498, 20. Woruldgiua, Chr. 995 ; Th. i. 244, 17. weorold-gilp, es; m. Worldly glory:-- Ðæ-acute;m upáhæfenum is tó cýðanne hwelc náwuht ðes woruldgielp (worldgilp, Cott. MSS.) is elatis intimandum est, quam sit nulla temporalis gloria, Past. 41 ; Swt. 299, 6. For ðære gewilnunga woroldgielpes and giétsunga appetendis lucris temporalibus honoribusque, 21 ; Swt. 157, 2. Wé ðurh ða ne wilniaþ woruldgielpes per eam humanas laudes assequi minime ambimus, 48; Swt. 375, 11. Largitas . . . ðæt is ðæt man wíslíce his æ-acute;hta áspende, ná for woruld-gylpe, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 327, 330. [For weorld&yogh;elpe, worldjelpe, O. E. Homl. i. 105, 14, 13.] weorold-gímenn (?). v. weorold-sorh (last passage). weorold-gítsere, es; m. One who is covetous of this world's goods:-- Hwæt bið ðæm welegan woruldgítsere (cf. gítsere, Bt. 26, 3; Fox 94, 13) on his móde ðe bet, þeáh hé micel áge goldes and gimma and gooda gehwæs, Met. 14, 1. weorold-gítsung, e ; f. Greed for this world's goods, covetousness:-- Ne mæg fira nán wísdóm timbran, ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r woruldgítsung (cf. gítsung, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 12) beorg oferbræ-acute;deþ. Met. 7, 12. Hí cumaþ of woruldgítsunga. Bt. 7, 1 ; Fox 16, 15.
1196 WEOROLD-GLENG -- WEOROLD-PRÝT.
weorold-gleng, es or e; m. or f. Worldly pomp :-- Se blinda ne bæd goldes, ne seolfres, ne worldglenga, Blickl. Homl. 21, 6. Se snotera wer ne gewilnaþ ðara woruldglenga, ne ðæs líchaman wlite, ac gewilnaþ ðære sáwle, Basil admn. 8; Norm. 52, 14. Heora yldran on worolde ne wurdan welige ne wlance þurh woroldglænge, L. Eth. vii. 4; Th. i. 334, 4. Ðá forlét hé ealle ðás woruldglenga. Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 16, 18. weorold-gód, es; n. A temporal good, worldly good:-- Eówre woruldgód vestra bona, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 46, 1. Ða getreówan freónd ne sint tó woruldgódum tó tellanne, ac tó godcundum, 24, 3; Fox 82, 29. Eall ða weoruldgód ðe him fram cyningum and fram weligum mannum ðisse weorulde gegyfne wæ-acute;ron euncta quae sibi a regibus vel divitibus saeculi donabantur, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 24. weorold-hád, es; m. A secular, lay condition:-- In weoruldbáde drohtiende in saeculari habitu conversata, Bd. 4, 23; S. 592, 42. In weoruldháde geseted, 4, 24; S. 597, 3. Weoruldhád forlæ-acute;tan, 598, 2 : 4, 23 : S. 593, 7. weorold-hláford, es; m. An earthly master, a temporal lord:-- Se ðe gyfð ge ðæs worldhláfordes freóndscype ge his ágenne, Shrn. 177, 6. Se esne ðe æ-acute;rendaþ his woroldhláforde wífes, Past. 19; Swt. 143, 2. Beó manna gehwylc hold and getrýwe his worldhláforde. Wulfst. 74, 9. Hí ic wille wyrðian swá swá man worldhláford sceal, Shrn. 196, 32. Woruldhláfordas móston ðære fiohbóte onfón, L. Alf. 49 ; Th. i. 58, 7. Beóð gé underðeódde eówrum woroldhláfordum obedite dominis carnalibus. Past. 29; Swt. 201, 21. Wé læ-acute;raþ þæt Godes þeówas beón geornlíce Gode þeówigende . . . and ðæt hí beón á heora ealdre holde and gehýrsume . . . and ðæt hí beón heora worldhláfordum eác holde and getrýwe, L. Edg. C. 1; Th. ii. 244, 5. weorold-hlísa, an ; m. Worldly fame, earthly renown:-- Habbon hí ðone woruldhlísan ðe hí sóhton, ná ða écan méde ðe hí ne róhton, Homl. Th. ii. 566, 6. weorold-hyht, es; m. Earthly joy:-- Ðú læ-acute;test wæter wynlíco tó woruldhyhte of clife clæ-acute;num. Exon. Th. 194, 10; Az. 136. weorold-irmþ[u]; f. Misery of this life:-- Wé nú gehýraþ hwæ-acute;r ús hearmstafas onwócan, and woruldyrmoðo. Cd. Th. 58, 3; Gen. 940. Hí héton eft lóhannes gebringan æt his mynstre, fram ðám woruldyrmþum ðe hé hwíle on wæs, Ors. 6, 10; Bos. 120, 36. weorold-læ-acute;ce, es;m. A physician for the body:-- Nis se woruldlæ-acute;ce wælhreów, ðeáh ðe hé ðone gewundodan mid bærnette gelácnige, Homl. Th. i. 472, 13. weorold-lagu, e; f. : -laga, an; m. Law relating to secular matters, civil law as distinguished from ecclesiastical :-- Woruldcunde bóte séce man be woruldlage, L. C. S. 38 ; Th. i. 398, 22. Hláfordes searwu æfter woruldlagu is bótleás þing, Wulfst. 274, 24. Wíse woroldwitan ðe gesettan tó godcundan rihtlagan worldlaga, L. Eth. vii. 24; Th. i. 334, 22. Leófan menn, lagiaþ góde woroldlagan, Wulfst. 274, 7. weorold-leán, es; n. Worldly reward:-- Ða ðe Godes þances hwylcne cuman underfón, ne wilnigen hig ðæ-acute;r nánra woruldleána, L. E. I. 25; Th. ii. 422, 13. weorold-líc; adj. I. worldly, earthly, temporal, mundane:-- Náuht woruldlíces fæstes and unhwearfiendes beón ne mæg, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 11 note. Ne seó eorþe æ-acute;nigre worldlícre frætwednesse onfón wolde, seoþþan hire ða hálgan fét úres Drihtnes on stódan, Blickl. Homl. 127, 3. On woruldlícum wuldre scínende, Homl. Th. i. 62, 27. Tó forsewennysse woruldlícra æ-acute;hta, 60, 25: Exon. Th. 126, 20; Gú. 374. Hé sceolde woroldlícum wæ-acute;pnum onfón, Blickl. Homl. 213, l. Ðæt hwá woruld-líce spéda forhogige, Homl. Th. i. 60, 32. Worldlíce tintrega, Blickl. Homl. 119, 19. Ealle worldlícu þing, 109, 3. Gewilnian ða woruldlícan þingc, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 44. II.natural, physical:-- Nis ðeós woruldlíce niht nán þing búton ðære eorþan sceadu, Lchdm. iii. 240, 18. For ðam ungewunan woruldlíces gesceádes, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 28. Woruldlíce úðwitan natural philosophers, 18, 25 : Lchdm. iii. 240, 20. III. in contrast with religious or ecclesiastical, worldly, secular, civil:-- From woruldlícum luste hearte his giscilde a seculari desiderio cor ejus defendat, Rtl. 96, 11. Neádian preóstas tó woruldlícum gecampe, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 834, 827. Woroldlícra weorca on ðam hálgan dæge geswíce man georne, L. Eth. vi. 22 ; Th. i. 320, 12. Woruldlícra, L. C. E. 15 ; Th. i. 368, 18. Se ðe Gode sceal þeówigan ne sceal hé hyne ná ábysgian worldlícra bysgunga qui Deo vult servire, non debet occupari mundanis negotiis, L. Ecg. P. i. 7; Th. ii. 174, 27. Bót æt woroldlícan þingan, L. Eth. v. 20; Th. i. 308, 31. [O. H. Ger. weralt-líh mundanus, secularis, carnalis, civilis.] weoroldlíce; adv. I. secularly, civilly:-- Ne sind ealle cyricean ná gelícre mæ-acute;ðe weoruldlíce wurðscipes wyrðe, þeáh hig godcundlíce hálgunge habban gelíce, L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 16. Worldlíce, L. Eth. ix. 5; Th. i. 340, 26. II. after the manner of this world:-- Weoroldlíce and wíslíce gé dyde ðætte mannum bedígled wæs on eorðan ðæt gé ðæt on heofenas tó Gode sóhtan ye acted with worldly wisdom in seeking in heaven of God what was hidden from men on earth, Blickl. Homl. 199, 36. [O. H. Ger. weraltlícho carnaliter.] weorold-líf, es; n. I. life in this world, life on earth:-- Ðæt ðú mé forgyfe ðæt mínes worldlífes bletsung anstande ut tu mihi condones ut mundanae meae vitae benedatio permaneat, L. Ecg. P. iv. 67; Th. ii. 228, 3. Ða ðe unrihtes on weoruldlífe worhtan, Ps. Th. 91, 6. Nis him onwendednes on woruldlífe non est illis commutatio, 54, 20: 114, 7: 118, 92 : Cd. Th. 222, 12 ; Dan. 103 : Exon. Th. 172, 11; Gú. 1142 : 294, 15 ; Crä. 15 : Wulfst. 258, 15. Hé self lifde on gneáðum worold-life he (bishop Lupus) lived a very frugal life on earth. Shrn. 110, 5. Ðæt hió ne wunian on worldlífe ita ut non sint, Ps. Th. 103, 33 : 61, 12: Exon. Th. 427, 7; Rä. 41. 87. II. the period of the world's duration, the while the world lasts:-- Ealle on weoruldlífe weorþaþ gedréfde conturbentur in seculum seculi, Ps. Th. 82, 13. Nele God wið ende æ-acute;fre tó worulde his milde mód mannum áfyrran on woruldlífe wera cneórissum numquid Deus in finem misericordiam suam abscindet a seculo et generatione? 76, 7. Ðú eart ána God ðe æ-acute;ghwylc miht wundor gewyrcean on woruldlífe, 76, 11. III. worldly life, secular life:-- Hé mynsterlíf ðam weoruldlífe forbær monasticam saeculari vitam praetulit, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 637, 8. Hé óþer líf má lufode ðonne ðæt woruldlíf, S. 638, 7. [þiss weorelldlif iss wel þurrh nihht bitacnedd, Orm. 2978.] weoruld-lufu, e, an; f. Love of the world, love of worldly things:-- Wé nellaþ búgan fram ðyssere andweardan woruldlufe, Homl. Th. i. 580, 3. Se cwyrnstán, ðe tyrnð singallíce, and næ-acute;nne færeld ne ðurhtíhð, getácnaþ woruldlufe, ðe on gedwyldum hwyrftlaþ, and næ-acute;nne stæpe on Godes wege ne gefæstnaþ, 514, 21. Se man ðe ánræ-acute;dlíce wile his synna geswícan, dæ-acute;le on Godes ést eal ðæt hé áge, and forlæ-acute;te eard and éðel and ealle ðás worldlufu, L. Pen. 17; Th. ii. 284, 19. weorold-lust, es; m. Worldly pleasure, pleasure that comes from things of this world:-- Hú ne is ðé genóg openlíce geeówad ðara leásena gesæ-acute;lþa anlícnes; ðæt is ðonne æ-acute;hta and weorðscipe and anweald and woruldlust. Be ðam woruldluste Epicurus sæ-acute;de . . . ðaet se lust wæ-acute;re ðæt héhste gód habes igitur ante oculos propositam fere formam felicitatis humanae, opes, honores, potentiam, voluptates. Quae considerans Epicurus sibi summum bonum voluptatem esse constituit, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 84, 19-23: 24, 4; Fox 86, 29. For ðam ðe hé mæg ðurh ðæt tó anwealde cuman oððe tó sumum woruldluste vel potentiae caussa, vel delectationis, 24, 3; Fox 82, 34. [O. Sax. werold-lust: O. H. Ger. weralt-lust terrena concupiscentia.] weorold-mæg, es; m, A kinsman according to the flesh:-- Mé æfter sculon míne woruldmágas welan bryttian. Cd. Th. 131, 18; Gen. 2178. weorold-mann, es; m. I. in a general sense, a man upon earth, a man:-- Orsorg líf læ-acute;daþ woruldmen wíse (cf. se wísa mon, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 24), Met. 7, 41. Án ðara tungla woruldmen hátaþ (cf. wé hátaþ, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 19) wæ-acute;nes þísla, 28, 10. Weoruldmen (cf. folc, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 2) wénaþ, 28, 72. Hú yfele mé dóþ manege woruldmenn . . . ic eom getogen tó fremdum þeáwum ðurh ða ungefyldan gítsunge woruldmonna (inexpleta hominum cupiditas), Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 19-26. Hwá is weoruldmonna ðæt ne wafige (cf. hwá ne wundraþ. Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 25), Met. 28, 31. Woruldmonna seó unclæ-acute;ne gecynd, Exon. Th. 63, 8 ; Cri. 1016. Ic wát ðætte wile woruldmen tweógan geond foldan sceát búton feá áne (cf. went nú ful neáh eall moncyn on tweónunga, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 18), Met. 4, 52. II. a man employed, or interested, in worldly affairs; a man of the world:-- Se Hæ-acute;lend befrán hú woruldmenn be him cwyddedon . . . Drihten ðá befrán : ' Hwæt secge gé ðæt ic sý ? swylce hé swá cwæ-acute;de : " Nú woruldmenn ðus dwollíce mé oncnáwaþ, gé ðe godas sind, hú oncnáwe gé mé, "' Homl. Th. i. 366, 5-14. Hé hine wið eallum ðæ-acute;m wæ-acute;pnum geheóld, ða ðe woruldmen fremmaþ on menniscum ðingum, Blickl. Homl. 213, 6. Ðonne hé from woruldmonnum (world-, Cott. MSS.) bið ongiten suelce hé sié ælðiédig on ðiosum middangearde, Past. 19 ; Swt. 141, 18. Ða hæ-acute;þenan féngon tó wurðienne mistlíce entas and strece woruldmen, ðe mihtige wurdan on woruldafelum, Wulfst. 105, 34. II a. a man engaged in secular, as opposed to ecclesiastical, affairs, a layman:-- Nalæs ðæt án ðæt ðás ðing dyden weoruldmen (saeculares viri), ac eác swylce ðæt Drihtnes eówde, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 25. Ða láfe ðæs gereordes, ðæt sind ða deópnyssa ðære láre ðe woroldmen understandan ne magon, ða sceolon ða láreówas gegaderian, Homl. Th. i. 190, 6. Munuclíf wæ-acute;ron gehealdene, and ða woruldmenn wæ-acute;ron wære wið heora fýnd, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 150: 20, 120. Woruldmanna gebeórscypas secularium conuiuia, Anglia xiii. 375, 133. [For nane weorldmonne for no man on earth, Laym. 28131. þe wisdom of þeos wise worldmen sapientia sapientium, Kath. 486. O. H. Ger. weralt-mann a man.] weorold-méd, e; f. Worldly recompense:-- Ne sceal nán man woruld&dash-uncertain;méde wilnian æt ðam cuman, for ðam ðe him is geháten éce gefeá fore on Godes ríce, L. E. I. 25; Th. ii. 422, 15. weorold-níd, -neód, e; f. Secular need, need in worldly matters, temporal necessity:-- Se cyngc beódeþ eallum his geréfan, ðæt gé ðám abbodan æt eallum worldneódum beorgan swá ge betst magon, L. Eth. ix. 32; Th. i. 346, 30. [O. H. Ger. weralt-nót tribulatio.] weorold-nytt, e; f. Use in this.world, temporal advantage:-- Áweccan ðás wæstmas ús tó woruldnytte, Lchdm. i. 400, 6: Cd. Th. 59, 7 ; Gen. 960: 62, 18; Gen. 1016. weorold-prýt, -prýd, e; f. Worldly pride:-- Næs heó, swá nú æðelborene men synt, mid oferméttum áfylled, ne mid woruldprýdum, Lchdm. iii. 428, 32.
WEOROLD-RÆ-acute;DENN -- WEOROLD-ÞING. 1197
weorold-ræ-acute;denn, e: f. The rule or way of the world:-- Hé ne forwyrnde woroldræ-acute;denne, Beo. Th. 2289; B. 1142. weorold-ríca, an; m. A man of great worldly power or wealth:-- Gif him æ-acute;nig heáfodman hwilces þinges forwyrnde . . . him sóna getíðode his Scyppendes árfæstnys ðæs ðe se woruldríca him forwyrnde on æ-acute;r, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 17. Ne cyning ne woruldríca, Lchdm. iii. 442, 36. Unrihtwíse déman and geréfan and ealle ða wóhgeornan woruldrícan mid heora golde and seolfre and godwebbum and eallum ungestreónum. Wulfst. 183, 8. v. next word. weorold-ríce; adj. Having worldly power or wealth:-- Sum dýre bið woruldrícum men. Exon. Th. 295, 26 ; Crä. 39. Næ-acute;nigum woruld-rícum men ne cininge sylfum, Blickl. Homl. 223, 27. Worldrícum men, ðe áhte on ðysse worlde mycelne welan and swíðe módelíco gestreón and manigfealde, 113, 5. Worldrícra manna deáþ, 107, 29. weorold-ríce, es; n. I. the kingdom of this world, this world:-- Ne þearf ic æ-acute;nigre áre wénan on woruldríce, Cd. Th. 62, 32 ; Gen. 1024: 67, 33; Gen. 1110: 99, 4; Gen. 1641. Eorðcyninga se wísesta on woruldríce, 202, 25; Exod. 393: 201, 1; Exod. 365. Bibeád ic eów ðæt gé bróþor míne in woruldríce wel árétten, Exon. Th. 91, 32 ; Cri. 1501 : 275, 12; Jul. 549: 290, 14; Wand. 65: 442, 16 ; Kl. 13. Hú wolde ðæt geweoILLEGIBLEðan on woruldríce? Elen. Kmbl. 910; El. 456. In worldríce, 2095 ; El. 1049. Hé hét ðæt on worldríce wunian éce fundavit eam in secula, Ps. Th. 77, 68. Ne beó næ-acute;nig man hér on worldríce on his geþóhte tó mó;dig, Blickl. Homl. 109, 27. For hwam winneþ ðis wæter geond woruldríce? Salm. Kmbl. 785 ; Sal. 392. II. a kingdom of this world, an earthly kingdom, earthly power:-- Náuht woruldríces fæstes beón ne mæg, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 11. Ic ongite ðætte æ-acute;lces gódes genóg nis on ðisum woruldwelan, ne æltæwe anweald nis on nánum woruldríce video nic opibus sufficientiam, nec regnis potentiam posse contingere, 33, 1 ; Fox 120, 3. Hé hine (Nebuchadnezzar) ásceád of ðam woroldríce (world-, Cott. MSS.), Past. 4; Swt. 39, 21. Woruldríce, Cd. Th. 253, 2; Dan. 589. Ðú woruldrícum wealdest eallum, Ps. Th. 144, 13. On worldrícum, 77, 2. Geond woruldrícu, 113, 9. [Wha wolde wenen a þissere weorldriche, Laym. 15179. Þe laþe gast himm bæd all weorelldrichess ahhte. Orm. 11800. O. Sax. werold-ríki the world; earthly power : O. H. Ger. weralt-ríchi orbis terrarum.] weorold-riht, es; n. I. right in worldly matters, civil or secular law:-- Wylle wé æ-acute;rest, ðæt Godes riht forð gá and woruldriht syððan, Wulfst. 274, 20. Beó on ðære scíre bisceop and se ealdorman, and ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;gðer tæ-acute;can ge Godes riht ge woruldriht, L. Edg. ii. 5; Th. i. 268, 5. II. the law that should govern the world:-- Dryhten sceáwaþ hwæ-acute;r ða eardien ðe his æ-acute; healden; gesihð hé ða dómas wonian and wendan of woruldryhte, ða hé gesette, Exon. Th. 105, 25 ; Gú. 28. weorold-sacu, e; f, A dispute about worldly matters:-- Æ-acute;lce wígwæ-acute;pna and æ-acute;ghwylce woruldsaca læ-acute;te man stille. Wulfst. 170, 9. [O. Sax. werold-saka a worldly matter: O. H. Ger. weralt-sahha mortalis res.] weorold-sæ-acute;lþa ; pl. f. This world's goods, earthly blestings:-- Eálá hwæþer gé nétenlícan men ongiton hwelc se wela sié and se anweald and ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa ? Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 50, 36 note. Nis ðé náuht swíþor ðonne ðæt ðú forloren hæfst ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa ðe ðú æ-acute;r hæfdest (fortunae prioris affectu tabescis). Ic ongite ðæt ða woruldsæ-acute;lþa óleccaþ ðæ-acute;m módum ðe hí willaþ beswícan, 7, 1 ; Fox 16, 8-12 : 8 ; Fox 26, 5, 8. Mé áblendan ðás ungetreówan woruldsæ-acute;lþa dum levibus malefida bonis fortuna faveret, paene caput tristis merserat hora meum, 2; Fox 4, 9: Met. 2, 10. Se ymbhoga ðyssa woruldsæ-acute;lþa, 7, 54. Woruldsélþa, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 29. Swá his mód æ-acute;r swíðor tó dám woruldsæ-acute;lþum gewunod wæs, 1; Fox 4, 1. Ic wolde ðæt wil máre spræcan ymbe ða woruldsæ-acute;lða vellem pauca tecum fortunae ipsius verbis agitare, 7, 3; Fox 20, 1. [O. H. Ger. weralt-sálida fortuna, terrena felicitas.] v. weorold-gesæ-acute;lþa. weorold-sceaft, e ; f. A creature of this world, an earthly creature:-- Wuldres Waldend and woruldsceafta, Exon. Th. 188, 20; Az. 48. Woruldsceafta wuldor, 190, 16; Az. 74, v. weorold-gesceaft. weorold-sceamu, e; f. Worldly shame, disgrace among men:-- Wála ðære woruldscame, ðe nú habbaþ Engle. . . . Oft twégen sæ-acute;men oððe þrý drífaþ ða dráfe cristenra manna fram sæ-acute; tó sæ-acute;. . . ús eallum tó woruldscame, Wulfst. 163, 3-7. Ða ðe for ege oððe lufe oððe æ-acute;nigre worldscame eargiaþ and wandiaþ Godes riht tó sprecanne, 191, 5. For woruldsceame, L. I. P. 12 ; Th. ii. 320, 22. Gif wíf be óðrum were forlicge, and hit open weorðe, geweorðe heó tó woruldsceame hire sylfre, L. C. S. 54; Th. i. 406, 7. Tó woroldscame, Wulfst. 168, 14, [Æfter muchel weorldscome (worliche same, 2nd MS.) wurðscipe, Laym. 8323.] weorold-scipe, es; m. A worldly affair, an affair of this life:-- Ne scyle nán Godes ðeów hine selfne tó ungemetlíce bindan on woruldscipum (world-, Cott. MSS.), ðý læs hé mislícige ðæm ðe hé æ-acute;r hine selfne gesealde nemo millitans Deo implicat se negotiis secularibus, ut ei placeat, cui se probavit, Past. 18 ; Swt. 131, 2. [Himm þatt ledenn shall þiss lif, himm birrþ all weorelldshipe flen, Orm. 6322.] weorold-snotor; adj. Wise in earthly matters:-- Ægelwíg se woruldsnotra abbod on Eofeshamme, Chr. 1078; Erl. 215, 29. Woroldsnottre men (naturalists) secgaþ. ðæt ða ficsas sýn on sæ-acute; hundteóntiges cynna and ðreó and fíftiges, Shrn. 65, 31. Weoroldsnottrum gymnosophistis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 52. Ne weorþeþ on worulde æ-acute;nig worldsnotera (woruld-, v.l.) þonne hé wyrðeþ there shall be none in the world that has more worldly cunning than he (Antichrist) has, Wulfst. 54, 21. weorold-sorh; gen. -sorge; f. Worldly care, care of this life:-- Hwonon wurde ðú mid ðissum woruldsorgum ðus swíþe geswenced ? . . . Gewítaþ nú, áwirgede woruldsorga, of mínes þegenes móde, Bt. 3, 1 ; Fox 4, 20-23. Ðæt gemearr ðære woruldsorga curarum secularium impedimentum, Past. 51; Swt. 401, 21. Bæd heó ðæt heó móste weoruldsorge and gýmenne forlæ-acute;tan postulans ut saeculi euros relinquere permitteretur, Bd. 4. 19 ; S. 587, 38. weorold-spéd, e; f. I. worldly wealth; generally in plural, this world's goods:-- Syllan ðone teóþan dæ-acute;l úre worldspéda, Blickl. Homl. 35, 20. Mid hire æ-acute;htum and worldspédon possessionibus suis et mundanis opibus, L. Ecg. P. ii. 16 ; Th. ii. 188, 3. Weoroldspédum, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 489, 27. Ða ðe habbaþ weoruldspéde habentes subsidia, S. 490, 8. Hé him weoruldspéde and æ-acute;hte (locus faculiasque) forgeaf, 3, 24; S. 556, 42. Ðé Dryhten geaf welan and wiste and woruldspéde, Andr. Kmbl. 636; An. 318. Ðonne hié wilniaþ ðæt hié hira woruldspéda (world-, Cott. MSS.) ícen ðonne weorðaþ hié bedæ-acute;lede ðæs écean éðles úres Fæder dum hic multiplicari appetunt, illic ab aeterno patrimonio exheredes fiunt, Past. 44; Swt. 333, 5. On ðara mánfulra forþforlæ-acute;tenesse on ðás woruldspéda, Bt. 5, 1 ; Fox 10, 23. Nolde hé him geceósan welige yldran, ac ða ðe hæfdon lytle worldspéda. Blickl. Homl. 23, 26: 37, 36. II. worldly success:-- Syndon ðíne willan on woruldspédum rihte, Cd. Th. 234, 11; Dan. 290 : Exon. Th. 185, 20 ; Az. 10. weorold-spédig; adj. Rich in this world's goods, wealthy:-- Se ðe wilnaþ ðæt wolde on ðam angienne his lífes woroldspédig (woruld-, Cott. MSS.) weorðan qui in principio hereditari festinant, Past. 44; Swt. 333, 2. weorold-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Worldly speech, conversation on worldly matters:-- Ne forlæ-acute;te preóst his godcundnysse, ne ne fó tó woruld-spræ-acute;cum, L. Ælfc. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, 2. Gé lufiaþ woruldspræ-acute;ca, 34; Th. ii. 356, 20. Hyne sylfne æ-acute;gðer ge wið woroldspræ-acute;ce ge wið worold&dash-uncertain;dæ-acute;da warnige hé and healde, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 414, 38. weorold-steór, e ; f. A secular penalty:-- Gif for godbótan feohbót áríseþ . . . ðæt gebyreþ . . . næ-acute;fre tó woroldlícan ídelan glengan, ac for woroldsteóran tó godcundan neódan, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 9. weorold-strengu; f. Physical strength:-- Mec feónda sum feore besnyþede, woruldstrenga binom, Exon. Th. 407, 30; Rä. 27, 2, weorold-strúdere, -strútere, es; m. A spoiler of this world's goods:-- Ne mót mid rihte nán preóst beón gítsiende mangere, ne worldstrútere on geréfscipe, L. Ælfc. P. 49; Th. ii. 386, 7. Tó helle sculan gítseras, rýperas and reáferas and woruldstrúderas, Wulfst. 26, 17: 165, 36. Cristen cyning sceal rýperas and reáferas and ðás woruldstrúderas hatian and hýnan, L. I. P. 2 ; Th. ii. 304, 19. weorold-stund, e; f. Time spent in this world:-- Mé ne woldon folc oncnáwan, ðeáh ic fela for him æfter woruldstundum (in the hours I spent on earth) wundra gefremede, Elen. Kmbl. 725 ; El. 363. [O. Sax. werold-stunda.] weorold-þearf, e; f. What is needed for the life of this world:-- Swá swá hé gehét him andlyfne and heora weoruldðearfe forgifan, eác swylce lýfnesse sealde ðæt hí móstan Cristes geleáfan bodian eis, ut promiserat, cum administratione victus temporalis, licentiam quoque praedicandi non abstulit, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 19. weorold-þearfa, an; m. One who is needy in the matter of this world's goods:-- Ic eom wæ-acute;dla and worldþearfa ego egenus et pauper sum, Ps. Th. 69, 6. weorold-þearfende ; adj. Deficient in this world's goods, needy:-- Earme men, woruldþearfende, Exon. Th. 83, 4 ; Cri. 1351. weorold-þeáwas ; pl. m. Conduct in the affairs of this world:-- Se wæs on woruldþeáwum se rihtwísesta in the conduct of his life he was most righteous, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 13. weorold-þegen, es; m. A secular thane:-- Mæssepreóstes áð and woruldþegenes is on Engla lage geteald efendýre, L. O. 12 ; Th. i. 182, 14: L. Wg. 5; Th. i. 186, 10. [weorold-þeówdóm, es; m. Secular service:-- Hí hit freódon wið ealle weoruldþeúdóm, Chr. 963; Erl. 121, 31.] weorold-þing, es; n. A worldly thing, matter, affair:-- Ne sý nán sacerdhádes man ðe durre geþrístlæ-acute;can, ðæt æ-acute;nig ðara fata, ðe tó god-cundum bígonge gehálgod bið, tó æ-acute;nigum woruldþinge dó (put it to any secular use), L. E. I. 18; Th. ii. 412, 30. Mid ungerisenlícum gewilnungum ðissa woroldðinga (world-, Cott. MSS.) ambitione inhonesfa, Past. 21; Swt. 157, 9. Sió úterre ábisgung ðissa woroldðinga ðæs monnes mód gedréfð cor externis occupationum tumultibus impulsum, 22; Swt. 169, 13. Woruldðinga, pref. ; Swt. 5, 3. Hé wæs hwón giernende ðissa woroldþinga and micelra onwalda vir tranquillissimus, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 280, 29. Hwæðer ðæt nú sié tó talianne wáclíc and unnyt, ðætte nytwyrþost is ealra woruldþinga, ðæt is anweald ? num imbecillum, ac sine virtutibus aestimandum est, quod omnibus rebus constat esse praestantius ? Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 17. Ðonne hé fægnaþ ðæt hé sié ábisgod mid woroldðingum dum se urgeri mundanis tumultibus gaudent, Past. 18; Swt. 129, 3. Freom in weoroldðingum in saeculi rebus strenuus,Bd. 4,
1198 WEOROLD-WÆ-acute;PEN -- WEORPAN.
2; S. 566, 18. On woruldþingan, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 17. Of wurðfulre mæ-acute;gðe æfter woruldþingum of a family honourable from a worldly point of view, Homl. Skt. ii. 31, 14. Wé forléton ealle woruld-ðing nos dimisimus omnia (Mk. 10, 28), Homl. Th. i. 392, 32, 28. Ðá ðá his geógoð æfter gecynde woruldðing lufian sceolde, ii. 118, 23. [&yogh;if we forleosað þas lenan worldþing, O. E. Homl. i. 105, 30. He hadde michel of wereldþinge, ii. 127, 16. To geornenn affterr weorelldþing, Orm. 2966.] weorold-wæ-acute;pen, es; n. A weapon used in this world's warfare:-- Ðá wæs feówer geár æ-acute;r his fulwihte, ðæt hé woroldwæ-acute;pno Wæg (he bore this world's arms), Blickl. Homl. 213, 4. weorold-wæter, es; n. An ocean:-- Saga mé, hú fela is woruldwætra? Ic ðé secge, twá sindon sealte sæ-acute;, and twá fersce, Salm. Kmbl. p. 186, 24). weorold-wela, an; m. Worldly wealth, worldly good:-- Se woruldwela (pompa) his frætewunga áweorpende fleáh, Gl. Prud. 52 a. Sume mægon habban ælles woruldwelan genóg huic census exuberat,Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 30. Hé wilnaþ hwæthweg ðises woruldwelan, 26, 2 ; Fox 94, 3. Hí geleáfan ceósaþ ofer woruldwelan, Exon. Th. 230, 30 ; Ph. 480. Ne wearð æ-acute;nig eorðlíc cyning mæ-acute;rra ðonne Salomon wearð þuruh æ-acute;ghwylcne woroldwelan, Wulfst. 277, 23. Ða woruldwelan synt gesceapene tó bíswice ðám monnum ðe beóþ neátenum gelíce. Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 2. Swylcra fela weoruldwelena (cf. ealne ðisne andweardan welan, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 20), Met. 19, 26. Waa ieów welegum, ðe iówer lufu eall and tóhopa is on eówrum woruldwelum, Past. 26; Swt. 181, 24. Ðiossum woruldwelum, 45 ; Swt. 339, 6. Ðás land beóð neáh ðæ-acute;m burgum ðe beóð eallum woruldwelum gefylled hic est ciuitas uicina diues, omnibus bonis plena, Nar. 34, 33. [Gif þu best aihteles. . . ac gef þu hauest woreldwele . . . , O. E. Homl. ii. 29, 28. O. Sax. werold-welo: O. H. Ger. weralt-wolun ; pl. mammona.] weorold-weore, es; n. I. worldly work, secular occupation:-- Ðæ-acute;m tídum þonne gé ða ræ-acute;dinge háligra bóca forlæ-acute;ten and ða gebeda, þonne sculon gé on sum nytlíc weoroldweorc fón, L. E. I. 3; Th. ii. 404, 10. Næ-acute;nig mon ne geþrístlæ-acute;ce on ðone hálgan dæg on nán weoruld-weorc befón, 24; Th. ii. 420, 22. II. in a special sense, mechanics:-- Mechanica, ðæt ys weoruldweorces cræft, Shrn. 152, 16. weorold-weorþscipe, es; m. Worldly honour, civil dignity:-- Hæbbe hé (the priest) Godes miltse, and tó woroldweorðscipe ðæt hé sý þegenweres and þegenrihtes wyrðe (his civil status is that of a thane), L. Eth. v. 9; Th. i. 306, 20. Tó woruldwurðscipe sí hé þegenlage wyrðe, L. C. E. 6; Th. i. 364, 16: Wulfst. 270, 32. weorold-widl, es; n. Worldly pollution, defilement contracted in this life:-- Ðæt fýr georne áséceþ eorðan sceátas, óþþæt eall hafaþ ældes leóma woruldwidles wom wælme forbærned, Exon. Th. 62, 25; Cri. 1007. weorold-wig, es; n. The warfare of this world:-- Ne gebyraþ him (the priest) náðor ne tó wífe ne tó woruldwíge, L. Edg. C. 60; Th. ii. 256, 35. Worldwíge, L. Eth. ix. 30; Th. i. 346, 23. weorold-willa, an; m. A worldly good:-- Monige habbaþ æ-acute;lces woroldwillan genóg, Bt. 11, 1 ; Fox 30, 30 note. weorold-wilnung, e; f. Worldly desire:-- Ðæt líf ðæra gesinhíwena, ðeáh hit ful wundorlíc ne sié on mægenum weoruldwilnungum tó wiðstondanne, hit mæg ðeáh bión orsorglíc æ-acute;lcra wíta, Past. 51 ; Swt. 399, 21. Fram weoruldwilnungum hine sceal gehwá fremdian a seculi actibus se facere alienum, R. Ben. 17, 4. weorold-wís; adj. I. worldly wise, having knowledge of the ways of the world:-- On óðre wísan mon sceal manian ða woroldwísan (cf. ða ðe ðisse worulde lotwrenceas cunnon and ða lufigeaþ, 30 ; Swt. 203, 5), on óðre ða dysegan aliter hujus mundi sapientes admonendi sunt, aliter hebetes, Past. 23; Swt. 175, 16. Ðonne hé gesyhð ða welegan and ða weoruldwísan sweltan cum viderit sapientem morientem, Ps. Th. 48, 8. II. having secular knowledge, learned:-- Ðone hys yldran be&dash-uncertain;fæston on hys cnyhtháde sumum woruldwýsan men, ðæt hé æt ðam leornode ða seofon cræftas, Shrn. 152, 11. Héton woroldwíse menn wordsáwere ðone æðelan láreów Paulus ab hujus mundi sapientibus praedicator egregius seminiverbius est vocatus, Past. 15 ; Swt. 97, 4. [Þe king sende æfter witien, æfter worldwise monne, ða wisdom cuðen, Laym. 15496. O. H. Ger. weralt-wís mundi sapiens, gymnosophista, maleficus.] weorold-wísdóm, es; m. Secular knowledge, science, learning:-- Ða dohtor befæste se fæder tó láre, ðæt heó on woruldwýsdóme wæ-acute;re getogen æfter Grécisre úðwýtegunge and Læ-acute;denre getingnysse, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 20. His fæder and his frýnd hine befæstan tó láre tó woruldwísdóme, 3, 5. Ða ðe woldon woruldwísdóm gecneordlíce leornian, Homl. Th. i. 60, 27. Ungetogene menn geceás Drihten him tó leorningcnihtum, and hí swá geteáh, ðæt heora lár oferstáh ealne woruldwisdóm, 576, 30. Ða seofon cræftas on ðám beóþ geméted ealle weoruldwýsdómas, Shrn. 152, 12. [O. H. Ger. weralt-wístuom sapienta.] weorold-wíse, an ; f. What is usual in the world, a fashion of the world:-- Hé bæd ðæt Godes yrre ofer hí ne cóme, ne him wæ-acute;re hwæs (hwæt ?) gneáðes ne óþerra worldwísena. Ðá com stefn of heofonum and seó cwæð: . . . 'Gif hwilc man on micelre neádþearfnesse bið ðín gemyndig . . . ic gefremme ðæs mannes nédþearfnesse' he prayed that God's anger should not come upon them, nor that aught of penury or of other ills that are fashions of this world might be theirs. Then came a voice from heaven, and it said: . . . If any man in great need shall be mindful of thee . . . I will perform that man's need, Shrn. 77, 1-9. weorold-wita, an ; m. A secular or lay councillor:-- Gif feohbót áríseþ, swá swá wise woroldwitan tó steóre gesettan, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 5. Wíse eác wæ-acute;ron woroldwitan ðe æ-acute;rest gesettan tó godcundan rihtlagan worldlaga, vii. 24; Th. i. 334, 21. Worldwitan, ix. 348, 13. weorold-wíte, es; n. I.A punishment suffered in this world, a unishment on earth:-- Forgield me ðín líf, ðæs ðe ic ðe mín þurh woruld- wíte weorð gesealde, Exon. Th. 90, 22 ; Cri. 1478. II. a secular (in contrast with an ecclesiastical) punishment, secular penalty, money-fine:-- Sunnandaga cýpinga forbeóde man georne be fullan worldwíte, . . L. Eth. ix. 17 ; Th. i. 344, 8. Gif hæ-acute;ðen cild binnon .ix. nihton þurh gímelíste forfaren sí, bétan for Gode búton worldwíte; and gif bit ofer nigan niht gewurðe, bétan for Gode and gilde .xii, ór, L. N. P. L. 10; Th. ii. 292, 7. weorold-wlencu (-o); indecl.: -wlenc; e; f. Worldly pride, worldly pomp:-- Bisceopum gebyreþ, ðæt hí woruldwlence ne hédan tó swýðe, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 316, 30. Hí læccaþ of manna begeátum lóc hwæt hí gefón magan . . . Syððan hý hit habbaþ, hí glencgaþ heora wíf mid ðam ðe hí weofoda sceoldan, and maciaþ eall heom sylfum tó woruldwlence, 19 ; Th. ii. 328, 9. Ða mon sceal swá micle má hátan ðonne biddan suá man ongiet ðæt hié for ðissum woruldwlencum (worldwlencium, Cott. MSS.) bióð suíður upáhafene and on oferméttum áðundene talibus rectum tanto rectius jubetur, quanto in rebus transitoriis altitudine cogitationis intumescunt, Past. 26 ; Swt. 181, 21. weorold-wrenc, es; m. A worldly wile, a trick of this world:-- Ða ðe woruldmonnum ðynceaþ dysige, ða geciésð Dryhten, for ðæm ðæt hé ða lytegan, ðe mid ðissum woroldwrencium bióð upáhæfene, gescende quae stulta sunt mundi, elegit Deus, ut confundat sapientes, Past. 30; Swt. 203, 24. weorold-wuniend, es; m. or -wuniende; adj. A dweller in this world; or dwelling in this world:-- Búton moncynne, ðara micies tó feola woroldwuniendra winð wið gecynde. Met. 13, 17. weorpan(wurpan, wyrpan); p. wearp, pl. wurpon; pp. worpen. I.to cast, throw, fling. (1) with acc. of what is thrown :-- Heó wearp twégen feorðlingas misit duo minuta, Mk. 12, 42. Hé wearp wundenmæ-acute;l, ðæt hit on eorðan læg. Beo. Th. 3066; B. 1531. Hí wurpon tán betweox him, Homl. Th. i. 246, 3. Swá swá mid unmæ-acute;tnesse micles stormes worpene beón quasi tempestatis inpetu jactari, Bd. 5, 12 ; 8. 627, 40. (1 a) where further the direction or end of throwing is marked, (α) by the dative :-- Weorpaþ hit hundum, Ex. 22, 31. Nis ná gód ðæt man nime bearna hláf and hundum weorpe (worpe, v. l.), Mk. Skt. 7, 37. Ðá hét he hine wurpan deórum, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 245. (β) by prepositions or adverbs :-- Ic wyrpe max míne on eá, and angil ic wyrpe . . . Ic wyrpe ða unclæ-acute;nan út. Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 9-17. Hira tú sæ-acute; on loud wearp, Chr. 897; Erl. 96, 9: 1009; Erl. 142, 6. Se deófol wearp æ-acute;nne stán tó ðære bellan, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 9. Hí wurpon heora waru oforbord, i. 246, 2. Hig tódæ-acute;ldon hys reáf, and wurpon hlot ðæ-acute;r ofer, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 35. Hí wurpon hine on ðone bát. Chr. 1046; Erl. 174, 17. Ofen esnas wurpon wudu oninnan, Cd. Th. 231, 10; Dan. 245. Hí wurpon hyra wæ-acute;pen ofdúne, Judth. Thw. 25, 33; Jud. 291. 'Wurp (projice) hig on eorðan.' And hé wearp, Ex. 4, 3. Wurp hym mete tóforan, Lchdm. i. 246, 3. Weorp hit út, Mt. Skt. 9, 47. Worp ðone beám of égo ðín, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 5. Weorp (wurp, v. l.) ðínne angel út, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 27. Wurpaþ hit út on ðæt wæter, Ex. 1, 22. Ðæt hé wurpe his cynehelm and gecneówige æt ðæs fisceres gemynde, Homl. Th. i. 578, 6. Hwylc eówer sí synleás weorpe (wurpe, v. l.) stán on hí, Jn. Skt. 8, 7. Be ðære coþe þe se mon his útgang þurh ðone múð him fram weorpe, Lchdm. ii. 236, 13. Swylce mon wurpe (worpe, MS. A. : worpað, Lind.: worpes, Rush., jaceat) gód sæ-acute;d on his land, Mk. Skt. 4, 26. Ic hét hit weorpan on fýr. Ex. 32, 24. Hét twelf weras nyman twelf stánas. . . and habban forð mid eów tó eówere wícstówe and wurpan hig ðæ-acute;r praecipe eis, ut tollant . . . duodecim lapides, ouos ponetis in loco castrorum, Jos. 4, 3. Worpende ða scillingas in temple projectis argenteis in templo,Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 5. Heora líchoman on ða eá worpene wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 5, 10 ; S. 625, 6. (2) with dat. of what is thrown. Cf. Icel. verpa with dat. :-- Hé teoselum weorpeþ, Exon. Th. 345, 9; Gn. Ex. 185. Beorges weard wearp wælfýre, Beo. Th. 5157; B. 2582: Exon. Th. 478, 11; Ruin. 39. (2 a) where the direction or end of throwing is marked :-- Streámas weorpaþ on stealchleoþa stáne and sonde, Exon. Th. 382, 5; Rä. 3, 6. I a. to throw (as in to throw open) :-- Mycel wynd wearp upp ða ðuru, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 347. II. where a (forcible) change of a person's place or condition is made (lit. or fig.), to cast into prison, cast off, out, throw into a form, drive out:-- Ic ne weorpe (wyrpe, wurpe, v. ll.) út ðone ðe tó mé cymð, Jn. Skt. 6, 37. Gif ðú worpes úsig si eicis nos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 31. Ðú wurpe þeóde ejecisti gentes,Ps. Th. 79, 8. Hé wearp lósép on cweartern, Gen. 39, 20: Cd. Th. 20, 7 ; Gen. 304. Hé wearp hine on ðæt morðer innan, 22, 18; Gen. 342. Hé wearp hine of ðan heán stóle, 19, 33; Gen. 300. Hé wearp hine
WEORPE -- WEORÞ. 1199
on wyrmes líc, 31, 26; Gen. 491. Hé út weorpe earme þearfan ejiciantur, Ps. Th. 108, 10. Men sæ-acute;don ðæt hió sceolde mid hire drýcræft weorpan men an wildedeóra líc, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 31. Hié worpene beóð in belle grund, Elen. Kmbl. 2606 ; El. 1304. III. to move a thing from one position to another, in the phrase weorpan tó handa to hand over :-- Weorpe hé ðone ceáp tó handa, L. In. 56; Th. i. 138, 12 : L. Alf. pol. 21 ; Th. i. 74, 19: 24; Th. i. 78, 9. Sceal se ðe hine áh weorpan hine tó handa hláforde and mæ-acute;gum, L. In. 74 ; Th. i. 148, 15. IV. in metaphorical senses :-- Drihten ádrífð fram eów æ-acute;lc yfel and wyrpð ongén eówere fýnd auferet Dominus a te omnem languorem, et infirmitates pessimas non inferet tibi, sed cunctis hostibus tuis, Dent. 7, 15, Ðonne hió wyrpð (wirpð, Cott. MSS.) on ðæt geðóht hwæthugu tó bigietenne dum adipiscenda quaeque cogitationi objicit, Past. 11 ; Swt. 71, 22. Ne andswarast ðú nán ðing ágén ðæt ðás ðé on weorpaþ (wurpaþ, v. l.) non respondis quicquam ad ea quae tibi objiciuntur ab his? Mk. Skt. 14, 60. Him man wearp on, ðæt hé wæs ðes cynges swica he was charged with being a traitor to thee king, Chr. 1055 ; Erl. 189, 3. Ðý læs æ-acute;fre cweðan óðre þeódæ: 'Hwæ-acute;r com eówer God?' and ús ðæt on eágum worpen þæ-acute;r manna wese mæ-acute;st ætgædere nequando dicant in gentibus: 'Ubi est Deus eorum?' et innotescant in nationiUNKNOWNyus coram oculis nostris, Ps. Th. 78, 10. V. to reach an object by throwing, to throw and hit, to strike with something, (1) with gen. of what is thrown :-- Hé hine ongon wæteres weorpan he threw water upon him, Beo. Th. 5575 ; B. 2791. (2) with a preposition :-- Gif men cídaþ and hira óðer hys néxtan mid stáne wirpð oððe mid fýste slicð si rixati fuerint viri et percusserit alter proximum suum lapide vel pugno, Ex. 21, 18. Seó clæ-acute;nnys wyrpð ða gálnysse mid stáne pudicitia libidinem cum saxo percutit, Gl. Prud. 12 b. Seó sýfernes mid stáne wearp ða gálnesse on ðone múð sobrietas lapidem iacit et percutit os luxuriae, 48 a. [O. E. Homl. werpen : Laym. weorpen, werpen, worpen; 2nd MS. werpe, wearpe : Orm. werrpenn : A. R. weorpen, worpen: Gen. and Ex. werpen : O. and N. werpe, worpe: Goth. wairpan : O. Sax. werpan: O. Frs. werpa: O. H. Ger. werfan: Icel. verpa.] v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, of-, ofer-, on-, tó-, wið-, ymb-weorpan ; worpian. weorpe. v. wande-weorpe, seale-weorpan (?), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 78. 15. weorpere, es; m. A thrower (cf. to throw, as a wrestling term) :-- Ic (mead) eom weorpere, efne tó eorþan ealdne ceorl (cf. Aldhelm's riddle: Pedum gressus titubantes sterno ruina), Exon. Th. 409, 27 ; Rä. 28, 7. weorpness. v. on-weorpness. weorr; adj. Bad, grievous:-- Ðæt wæs ðam weorode weor tó geþoligenne (cf. sár tó geþolienne, 3375 ; An. 1691), Andr. Kmbl. 3317; An. 1661. v. wirsa. weorras, weorþ a place. v. wearr, worþ. weorþ, weorþe, worþ, wurþ, wyrþ, es; n. I. worth, value, (1) of things :-- Underwed ðæt sý ðæs orfes óðer healf weorð a security that is half as much again as the value of the cattle, L. O. D. 1 ; Th. i. 352, 9. Be ðæs ceápes weorðe (wyrðe, v. l.), L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 16. Be éwes weorðe (wyrðe, v. l.), 55 ; Th. i. 138, 6. Be his wlites weorðe . . . swá man ðæt weorð up áræ-acute;ran mihte, L. Ath. v. 6, 2 ; Th. i. 234, 6-10. Gilde ðæs pyttes hláford ðæra nýtena wurð, Ex. 21, 34. (2) of persons, worth, worthiness:-- Ðæt be ðære cennendra gefyrhtum ðæs bearnes weorþe ongyten wæ-acute;re, Blickl. Homl. 163, 27. II. price of anything sold, amount paid for purchase or redemption :-- Hig cwæ-acute;don : 'Hyt is blódes weorð' (v. l. wurð, worð, Lind. : weorð, Rush., praetium sanguinis), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 6, 7, 9. Noldon hig nánes wurðes onfón, ac forgeáfon him ða birgene, Gen. 23, 6. Hí sumne dæ-acute;l heora landes wurðes æthæfdon, Homl. Th. i. 316, 24. Hire innoþ ðú gefyldest mid ealles middangeardes weorþe (cf. Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 120 infra, and next passage), Blickl. Homl. 89, 19. Hé áhongen wæs fore moncynnes mánforwyrhtum, ðæ-acute;r hé lífes ceápode mid ðý weorðe, Exon. Th. 68, 3 ; Cri. 1098. Hé monige mid weorþe álýsde he redeemed many by purchase, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 527, 15. Gebycge hé ða lond æt hire mid halfe weorðe let him buy the lands of her at half price, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 120, 28. Giboht worðe miclum, Rtl. 27, 1. Ðú becýptest folc ðín búton weorðe, Ps. Spl. 43, 14: Ps. Surt. 43, 13. Geseald tó myclum weorðe (wurðe, wyrðe, v. ll.). Mt. Kmbl. 26, 9, 'Ic sille eów hundteóntig þúsenda mittan hwæ-acute;tes tó ðam wurðe ðe ic hit bebohte.' . . . Ðæt wyrð ðe hé mid ðam hwæ-acute;te genam hé ágeaf ágeán tó ðare ceastre bóte. Th. Ap. 10, 1-9. Fæder gesealde bearn wið weorðe (wurðe, v. l.), Wulfst. 161, 7. Mon áceorfe ða tungan of, ðæt hié mon ná undeórran weorðe móste lésan ðonne hié mon be ðam were geeahtige, L. Alf. pol. 32 ; Th. i. 82, 2. Syle ðú nig wið wurðe and bring ðæt wurð tó ðære stówe, and bige mid ðam ylcan feó swá hwæt swá ðé lícige. Deut. 14, 25-26: 24, 7. Ðæt hé ðæt weorð ágife tó álýsnesse his sáwle pretium redemtionis animae suae, Ps. Th. 48, 7: Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 592, 14. Álésan wé úre sáule ða hwíle ðe wé ðæt weorþ on úrum gewealde habban, Blickl. Homl. 101, 10. Tó berenne ealles middaneardes wurþ (cf. Blickl. Homl. 89, 19 supra], Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 120. Forgelde hé ðæt lond, and ðæt wiorth gedaele, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 234, 33. Wurð, Ex. 21, 35: Homl. Th. i. 62, 3 : 316, 11. Him man his weorð ágefe let the price of the chattel be returned to him, L. H. E. 16; Th. i. 34, 11. Nán man nán þing ne bycge ofer feówer peninga weorð (that costs more than fourpence), L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 3. Þéh ðe hé hié sume wið feó gesealde, hé ðæt weorð nolde ágan ðæt him mon wið sealde, Ors. 4, 10 ; Swt. 198, 17. Ðæs hwæ-acute;tes wurð ðe hé ðé, sealde. Gen. 44, 2. Weorð, Exon. Th. 90, 23; Cri. 1478. III. amount to be paid in compensation :-- Mid weorðe forgelde man, L. Ethb. 32; Th. i. 12, 1. Gif esne óðerne ofsleá, ealne weorðe forgelde, 86; Th. i. 24, 11. Gif esnes eáge and fót of weorðeb áslagen, ealne weorðe hine forgelde, 87; Th. i. 24, 14. IV. worth, as in penny-worth, amount of a certain value:-- Nabbaþ hí genóh on twégera hundred penega weorðe (wurþe, v. l.) hláfes ducentorum denariorum panes non sufficiunt eis, Jn. Skt. 6, 7. Sceóte man æt æ-acute;ghwilcre híde pænig oððe pæniges weorð, Wulfst. 181, 5: L. O. 11; Th. i. 182, 10. Ðæt hyra æ-acute;gðer hæbbe .lx. penenga wyrð . . . ðæt sý .xxx. penega wyrð, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 133, 23, 24. [Goth. wairþa galaubamma usbauhtai pretio empti: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. O. Frs. werð ; n. : O. H. Ger. werd ; n. pretium, aestimatio: Icel. verð; n.] V. mann-, or-, pening-weorþ wirþa. weorþ, worþ, wurþ, wirþ, wyrþ, wirþe, wierþe, wyrþe, weorþe; adj. I. worth, of value, (1) referring to saleable things :-- Éwe bið mid hire giunge sceápe sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 7. Oxan horn bið .x. pæninga weorð, 58; Th. i. 138, 21. Hú mycel feós hit wæ-acute;re wurð, Chr. 1085 ; Erl. 218, 33. Næs án híd landes, ðæt hé nyste hwæs heó wurð wæs, 1086; Erl. 222, 11. Ðæt yrfe ðæt wæ-acute;re .xxx. pæniUNKNOWN wyrð, L. Ath. v. 2; Th. i. 230, 19. Genime man .vi. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð (wurð, v. l.) wed, L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 13. Ágife man án ram weorðe .iiii. peningas, L. Ath. i. proem. ; Th. i. 198, 7. (2) in other cases where money is to be paid :-- Gif mon óðrum wongtóð of ásleá, geselle .iiii. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte. Monnes tux bid .xv. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð, L. Alf. pol. 49; Th. i. 94, 13. Ðæt man finde of ðam yrfe æt Ceorlatúne healfes pundes wyrðne sáulsceat, and healfes pundes sáulscet fram Cynnuc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 131, 11-14. (3) cases where a scale expressed in money can be fixed :-- Pundes weorðne áð, L. C. S. 30 ; Th. i. 394, 2. Wurðne, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 17. II. possessed of honours, honourable or noble as regards position, great:-- Swá weorð man wíne druncen quasi potens crapulatus a vino. Ps. Th. 77, 65. Wyrðro ðec honoratior te, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 8. Ða gíslas ðe on ðam here weorþuste wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 876; Erl. 79, 10. Ðara monna ðe in ðam here weorþuste wæ-acute;ron, 878; Erl. 80, 21. III. honoured, highly thought of, held in esteem, valued, dear:-- Næ-acute;nig wæs weorð, gif mon his willan ongeat yfelne (cf. yfelwillende men næ-acute;nne weorþscipe næfdon, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 17), Met. 8, 37. Ic næ-acute;fre ne geseah nánne wísne mon ðe má wolde bión wrecca and earm and ælþiódig and forsewen, ðonne welig and weorþ and ríce and foremæ-acute;re on his ágenum earde. Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 17: Lchdm. iii. 156, 24. Ðín word wunaþ weorþ on heofenum, Ps. Th. 118, 89. His noma wæs á seoþþan weorð and mæ-acute;re geworden. Blickl. Homl. 219, 4. Deófolgild ðe mid ðæ-acute;m hæ-acute;ðnum mannum swíðe weorð and mæ-acute;re wæs, 221, 7. Weorðiaþ his naman forðon hé wyrðe is (quoniam suavis est) Ps. Th. 134, 3. Unwís folc ne wát ðínne wyrðne naman, 73, 17. Ic ðíne gewitnesse wyrðe lufade, 118, 119. Hé ðæm bátwearde swurde gesealde, ðæt hé syðþan wæs máþme ðý weorþra (he was the more thought of (or v. IV?) for having such a treasure), Beo. Th. 3809; B. 1903. III a. with dat. of person to whom a thing seems honourable, precious to, dear to, prized by, held honourable by, honoured by :-- Hé eallum ðisse worulde ealdormonnum wæs leóf and weorð omnibus principibus saeculi honorabilis, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 541, 23 : Blickl. Homl. 213, 12. Móyses se ðe wæs Gode swá weorð, ðæt hé oft wið hine selfne spræc. Past. 18; Swt. 131, 11 : Lchdm. iii. 162, 1. Weorð Denum, Beo. Th. 3633; B. 1814. Twá ðing mæg se weorþscipe and se anweald gedón, gif hé becymþ tó ðam dysgan; hé mæg hine gedón weorþne óþrum dysgum. Ac þonécan ðe hé ðone anweald forlæ-acute;t, oððe se anweald hine, ðonne ne biþ hé ðam dysegan weorþ dignitates honorabilem cui provenerint reddunt, Bt. 27, 1 ; Fox 94, 18-22. Ic (mead) eom weorð werum. Exon. Th. 409, 14; Rä. 28, 1. Nis hé ná Gode wyrð, Wulfst. 52, 5. Synd mé wíc ðíne weorðe and leófe quam amabilia sunt tabernacula tua, Ps. Th. 83, 1. Gé wyrðe wæ-acute;ron wuldorcyninge, Dryhtne dýre, Elen. Kmbl. 581; El. 291. Ne beó gé mé heononforð swá wurðe ne swá leófe swá gé æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron, ac fram mé gé beóð áscyrede, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 181. Næ-acute;ron hý ðý weorþran witena æ-acute;negum, Met. 15, 12. Wurðran, Cd. Th. 27, 23 ; Gen. 422. Ðæt hé sié his geférum weorþost reverendi civibus suis. Bt. 24, 2; Fox 82, 6. Ðú, seó dýreste and seó weorþeste wuldorcyninge, Exon. Th. 257, 16; Jul. 248. Ys mé ðín gewitnes weorðast and rihtast, Ps. Th. 118, 144. Mid ðæm cræfte ðe ðá scondlícost wæs, þéh hé him eft se weorðesta wurde, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 90, 29, IV.worthy, honourable, noble, excellent:-- Wæs hé mid clæ-acute;nsunge forhæfednesse weorþ and mæ-acute;re erat abstinentiae castigatione insignis, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 39. On weorcum ælmesdæ-acute;da weorþ and mæ-acute;re, 4, 29 ; S. 608, 16. Áhsiaþ hwá sí wyrðe (dignus), Mf. Kmbl. 10, 11. Míne gewitnesse weorðe and getreówe testamentum meum fidele, Ps. Th. 88, 25. Habban ða mid wynne weórðe blisse ða ðe sécean Drihten exultent et laetentur qui quaerunt te, 69, 5. Ða ðe gelaðode
1200 WEORÞAN.
wæ-acute;ron ne synt wyrðe (digni), Mt. Kmbl. 22, 8. Hwelc gesceádwís mon mihte cweþan ðæt hé á þý weorþra wæ-acute;re, þeáh hé hine weorþode quis illos putet beatos, quos miseri tribuunt honores? Bt. 28; Fox 100, 31. Eard wæs ðý weorþra ðe wit on stódan, hyrstum ðý hýrra, Exon. Th. 495, 20; Rä. 85, 6. Se anweald and se wela ne mæg his wealdend gedón nó ðý weorþron, Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 13. V. worthy of something, deserving of, (1) with gen.:--Sceal bám gelíc, mon tó gemæccan, máþþum óþres weorð (one gift deserves another in return), Exon. Th. 343, 11; Gn. Ex. 155. Mín unrihtwísnysse is máre ðonne ic forgifenysse wyrðe sý major est iniquitas mea, quam ut veniam merear, Gen. 4, 13: Cd. Th. 81, 19; Gen. 1347. Se wyrhta ys wyrðe hys metes (dignus cibo suo), Mt. Kmbl. 10, 10: Homl. Skt. i. 23, 52. Heó nis nánes lofes wyrþe, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 24: 24, 4; Fox 86, 10: Lchdm. iii. 162, 5. Hwæs bið ðæt unwæstmbæ-acute;re treów wyrðe búton scearpre æxe? Homl. Th. ii. 408, 16. For his cræftum hé bið anwealdes weorþe, gif hé his weoiþe biþ, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 50, 25. Ne onmun ðú mé nánre áre wyrþne, Blickl. Homl. 183, 1. Ðæs cynedómes Crist God weorðne munde, Ps. C. 155. Ða ðe ic ðæ-acute;r tó gelaðode næ-acute;ron his wyrðe, Homl. Th. i. 526, 11. Ða láreówas beóþ dómes wyrþe, Blickl. Homl. 47, 23: Met. 10, 56. Hwæþerne woldest ðú déman wítes wyrþran? Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 15. (2) with infin. forms:--Wé ðe næ-acute;ron wurðe beón his wealas gecígde, Homl. Th. ii. 316, 23. Ða ðing ðe weorðe sindon in gemyndum tó habbanne, Nar. 4, 9. (3) with a clause:--Wyrþe ðú eart, ðæt ðú onfó wuldor, Blickl. Homl. 75, 1. Ðæt his lár næ-acute;re wyrþe, ðæt hí mon gehýrde, 41, 3. Ðeós woruld næ-acute;re wyrðe, ðæt man tó hire lufe hæfde tó swíðe, Wulfst. 273, 13. Ic neom wyrðe, ðæt ic beó ðín sunu nemned non sum dignus uocari filius tuus, Lk. Skt. 15, 19. Se bið wurðe, ðæt hine man árwurðian, Homl. Th. ii. 560, 10. Ðæt gé weorðe (wurðe, v. l.: wyrðo, Lind.: wyrðe, Rush.) sýn, ðæt gé ðás tówerdan þing forfleón ut digni habeamini fugere ista omnia quae futura sunt, Lk. Skt. 21, 36. (4) with gen. and clause:--God is ðæs wyrðe, ðæt hine werþeóde and eal engla cynn hergen, Exon. Th. 281, 8; Jul. 643. (5) with gen. and dat. infin.:--Þeáh hé his wyrðe ne sié tó álæ-acute;tanne, Cd. Th. 39, 8; Gen. 621. (6) with other constructions:--Hine man byrigde ful wurðlíce, swá hé wyrðe wæs, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 36. Hé nát hwæðer hé wurðe is intó ðam écan ríce, Homl. Th. i. 532, 25. VI. fit, meet, becoming, proper:--Wé sculon simle secgan Gode ðoncas for eów, bróður, suá suá hit wel wierðe (wyrðe, Cott. MSS.) is (ita ut dignum est), Past. 32; Swt. 213, 10. Wyrcaþ wæstim wyrðne tó hreównisse, Lk. Skt. Rush. 3, 8. VII. worthy of, fit for or to, properly qualified for, (1) with gen.:--Ðæt Martinus wæ-acute;re wyrðe ðæs hádes, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 8. Ne fleáh hé ðý ríce ðý his æ-acute;nig mon bet wirðe (wyrðe, Hatt. MS.) wæ-acute;re, Past. 3; Swt. 32, 17. (2) with dat. or inst.:--Templ Gode weorþe, Blickl. Homl. 163, 14. Nys hé mé wyrðe non est me dignus, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 37. Ðæt hé wæ-acute;re his biscopháde wel wyrþe, Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 31. Ic mé sylfne næ-acute;fre ðý háde wyrþe (wyrþne, v. l.) démde, 4, 2; S. 566, 7. (3) with dat. infin.:--Hálig treów ðe wyrþe (wurðe, v. l.) wæ-acute;re tó berenne ealles middaneardes wurþ, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 119. Ne am ic wyrðe tó unbindanue ðuongas sceóea his non sum dignus soluere corrigiam calciamentorum eius, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 3, 16. (4) with a clause:--Ne eom ic wyrðe, ðæt ðú in gange under míne þecene, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 8. Ne eom ic wyrðe, ðæt ic his sceóna þwanga uncnytte, Mk. Skt. 1, 7. Se man ðæt can rihtne geleáfan, þonne biþ hé wyrðe, ðæt hé fulluht underfó, Wulfst. 33, 6: 155, 12. (5) with gen. and clause:--Hé bít ðære tíde hwonne hé ðæs wierðe (wyrðe, Cott. MSS.) sié, ðæt hé hine besuícan móte aptum deceptionis tempus inquirit, Past. 33; Swt. 227, 12. His weorc sceolon beón ðæs weorðe (wierðe, Cott. MSS.), ðæt him óðre menn onhyrien si imitabilem ceteris in cunctis, quae agit, insinuat, 10; Swt. 61, 18. Swá hwá swá ðæs wyrþe biþ, ðæt hé on heora ðeówdóme beón mót, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 13. Hwá is ðæs wyrðe, ðæt ástíge on Godes munt quis ascendet in montem Domini? Ps. Th. 23, 3. Ne eom ic ðæs wyrþe, ðæt ic swá on róde gefæstnod beó, Blickl. Homl. 191, 7. Ða ðe ðæs wyrðe beóþ, ðæt hié heofoncining on heora heortum beran, 79, 32. (5 a) with impersonal construction:--Wæs ðæt ðæs wyrðe, ðæt seó stów swá fæger wæ-acute;re it was fitting that the place should be so fair, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 23. Ðæt is ðæs wyrðe, ðætte werþeóde secgen Dryhtne þonc duguða gehwylcre, Exon. Th. 38, 1; Cri. 600. For ðon is ðæs wyrðe, ðæt ðú ðæs weres frige ne forlæ-acute;te, 248, 29; Jul. 103. VIII. mostly in a legal sense, (1) having a right to, entitled to, properly qualified for, possessed of, (a) with gen.:--Gif ceorl geþeáh, ðæt hé hæfde fíf hída . . ., ðonne wæs hé þegenrihtes weorðe (wyrðe, v. l.), L. R. 2; Th. i. 190, 18: 5; Th. i. 192, 8: 6; Th. i. 192, 11. Se wæs syþþan mæ-acute;ðe and munde swá micelre wurðe, swá ðam háde gebirede mid rihte, 7; Th. i. 192, 14. Sié hé feores wyrðe and folcryhtre bóte, L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 46, 24: L. Ath. iv. 4; Th. i. 224, 3. Ne beó hé áðes wyrðe he shall not have the right to make oath, L. C. S. 36; Th. i. 398, 7. Ða hwíle ðe God wille ðæt ðeara æ-acute;nig sié ðe londes weorðe sié and land gehaldan cunne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 310, 10: 311, 17. Ich queðe eóu ðæt ich wille ðæt Gyse biscop beó ðisses biscopríches uurðe significamus uobis nos uelle quod episcopus Giso episcopatum possideat, iv. 198, 6. Ic bidde míne hláford ðæt ic móte beón mínes cwydes wyrðe I pray my lord that I may have the right to dispose of my property by will; iii. 293, 29. Ðæt heó móte beón hyre cwydes wyrðæ, 359, 34. Gif hwá him ryhtes bidde . . . and ábiddan ne mæge, and him wedd mon sellan nelle, gebéte .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. and binnan .vii. nihton gedó hine ryhtes wierðne (wyrðe, v. l.) (let justice be done him), L. In. 8; Th. i. 108, 2. Forlæ-acute;t mé mínes wyrðe (weorðe, v. l.) wesan ðæs ðe ic mé sylf begiten hæbbe leave me in undisturbed possession of mine own, that I myself have got, Wulfst. 254, 21. Ne hyne micles wyrðne Drihten gedón wolde, Beo. Th. 4377; B. 2185. Ðæt hí rihtes wyrðe léte ðone leódscipe, Met. 1, 67. Ðæt hí móstan heora ealdrihta wyrðe beón, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 9: Met. 1, 37. Wé synt álýsde lífes wyrðe nos liberati sumus, Ps. Th. 123, 7. Gedó úsic ðæs wyrðe make us partakers (of glory), Exon. Th. 3, 2; Cri. 30. (b) with gen. and clause:--Nime se hláford twégen þegenas and swerian, . . . búton hé ðone geréfan hæbbe ðe ðæs wyrðe sý ðe ðæt dón mæge (a reeve properly qualified for doing it), L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 14. (c) with acc. (?):-- Behét man him ðæt hé móste wurðe beón æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga ðe hé æ-acute;r áhte, Chr. 1046; Erl. 173, 1. Hí gerndon tó him ðæt hí móston beón wurðe æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga ðe heom mid unrihte of genumen wæs, 1052; Erl. 185, 8. (2) deserving of punishment, etc., subject to, liable to (with gen.):--Ðæs ilcan dómes sié hé wyrðe simili sententiae subjacebit (Ex. 21, 31), L. Alf. 21; Th. i. 50, 3. Ðæt hý siþþan áðwyrðe næ-acute;ron ac ordáles wyrðe that afterwards they might not make oath but had to submit to the ordeal, L. Ed. 3; Th. i. 160, 21. Sý hé ðæs þeówweorces wyrðe, 9; Th. i. 164, 12. Wé cwæ-acute;don hwæs se wyrðe wæ-acute;re ðe óðrum ryhtes wyrnde, 2; Th. i. 160, 10. Beó se leása gewita ðæs ilcan wyrðe ðe hé wolde ðæt se óðer wæ-acute;re reddent ei, sicut fratri suo facere cogitavit, Deut. 19, 19. Gif hý swá ne dón, ðonne sýn hý ðæs wyrðe ðe on ðam canone cwæð, L. Edm. E. 1; Th. i. 244, 12. [Goth. wairþs: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. L. Ger. werth: O. H. Ger. werd: Icel. verðr.] v. ár-, áþ-, bót-, deór-, fyrd-, mót-, róde-, tæ-acute;l-, þanc-, un-, un-leahtor-, wel-weorþ(e), -wirþe. weorþan (wurþan, wyrþan); p. wearþ, pl. wurdon; pp. worden. I. absolute, (1) to come to be, to be made, to arise, come, be:--Gif bánes blice weorðeþ, L. Ethb. 34; Th. i. 12, 4. Gif bánes bite weorð, 35; Th. i. 12, 5. Ende næ-acute;fre ðínes wræces weorþeþ, Andr. Kmbl. 2765; An. 1385. Hwá wæs æ-acute;fre, oþþe is nú, oððe hwá wyrþ get æfter ús? Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 24. Hlynn wearð on ceastrum, Cd. Th. 153, 30; Gen. 2546. Hwí ne wundriaþ hí hwí ðæt ís weorþe, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 35. Ðe læs tó mycel styrung wurde on ðam folce ne forte tumultus fieret in populo, Mt. 26, 5. Héht lífes weard on mereflóde middum weorðan hyhtlíc heofontimber, Cd. Th. 9, 22; Gen. 145. (2) to come to pass, to be done, to happen, to take place, befall, come, be:--Ðæt weorþeþ for ðyses folces synnum, ðæt ealle ðás getimbro beóþ tóworpene, Blickl. Homl. 77, 35. Daga egelícast weorþeþ in worulde, Exon. Th. 63, 21; Cri. 1023. Huu worðes ðis quomodo fiet istud? Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 1, 34: 23, 31. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ micel gefeoht, Chr. 800; Erl. 60, 7: 868; Erl. 72, 28. On ðám gemótan, þeáh ræ-acute;dlíce wurðan on namcúðan stówan, L. Eth. ix. 37; Th. i. 348, 17. Hwæðer æ-acute;fre wurde þus gerád þing si facta est aliquando hujuseemodi res, Deut. 4, 32. Eálá ðæt hit wurde, ðæt . . ., Met. 8, 39. Sceal se dæg weorþan, Exon. Th. 447, 5; Dóm. 34. Þurh hwæt his worulde gedál weorðan sceolde, Beo. Th. 6129; B. 3068. Ðætte ríces gehwæs sceolde gelimpan, eorðan dreámas ende wurðan, Cd. Th. 223, 6; Dan. 115. Sceal feorhgedál æfter wyrðan, Andr. Kmbl. 364; Ass. 182: 430; An. 215. (2 a) when the object affected by what happens is given:--Ne wyrð him nán orne, Lchdm. iii. 16, 4. Ic wát ealre ðysse worulde wurðeþ ende omni consummationi vidi finem, Ps. Th. 118, 96. Dómas ðe wæ-acute;dlum weorðaþ, 139, 12. Tácnu wurðaþ on eów erunt in te signa, Deut. 28, 46. Hwæt wearð eów? Andr. Kmbl. 2685; An. 1345. Ðæt ðé sceates ðearf ne wurde, Cd. Th. 32, 16; Gen. 504. Unc sceal weorðan swá unc wyrd geteóð, Beo. Th. 5045; B. 2526. II. to become, be made, be, (1) with predicative substantive:--Ða hwíle ðe hé ðæ-acute;r stód, hé wearþ fæ-acute;ringa geong cniht, and sóna eft eald man, Blickl. Homl. 175, 2. On ðam dæge wurdun Heródes and Pilatus gefrýnd; sóðlíce hig wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r gefýnd, Lk. Skt. 23, 12. Wá heom ðæs síðes ðe hí men wurdon, Wulfst. 27, 4. Weorðan his bearn steópcild, and his wíf wyrðe wydewe fiant filii ejus orphani, et uxor ejas vidua, Ps. Th. 108, 9. Ðæt wé ðæs morðres meldan ne weorðen, Elen. Kmbl. 856; El. 428. (2) with predicative adjective, to get, grow:--Gif ðú lárna ðínra éste wyrðest, Andr. Kmbl. 965; An. 483. Gif eáre þirel weorðeþ, L. Ethb. 41; Th. i. 14, 6. Gif hé healt weorð, 65; Th. i. 18, 14. Ðé weorð on ðínum breóstum rúm, Cd. Th. 33, 13; Gen. 519. Gif ða cearwylmas cólran wurðaþ, Beo. Th. 570; B. 282. Ða deáde ne weorðaþ (v. l. wurðaþ) qui non gustabunt mortem, Lk. Skt. 9, 27. Ðá wearð hé druncen inebriatus est, Gen. 9, 21. Ðæt wíf wearð wráð ðam geongan cnapan mulier molesta erat adolescenti, 39, 10. Wearð hé swíðe yrre iratus est valde, 39, 19. Hwelc siððan wearð herewulfa síð, Cd. Th. 121, 23; Gen. 2014. Ða fixas wurdon deáde pisces mortui sunt, Ex. 7, 21. Mierce wurdon cristne, Chr. 655; Erl. 28, 1. Mé milde weorð miserere mei, Ps. Th. 56, 1: 66, 1. Monigfaldge worðe habundaverit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 20. Næ-acute;nges þinges máre þearf ðonne his unriht yppe wurde, Blickl. Homl. 175, 10. Eálá ðæt úre tída nú ne
WEORÞ-APULDER--WEORÞ-FULL. 1201
mihtan weorðan swilce, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 18. Sæ-acute;ne weorðan, Andr. Kmbl. 408; An. 204. Wyrðan, 874; An. 437. Wurðan, Cd. Th. 27, 8; Gen. 414. Wæs óðere æ-acute;ghwilc worden mæ-acute;gburh fremde, 102, 3; Gen. 1694: 135, 2; Gen. 2236. Wearð hé acol worden, 223, 24; Dan. 124. Eal cristen folc is þurh geleáfan geleáful worden, Wulfst. 279, 30. Ða dysegan sint wordene blinde, Met. 19, 29. (3) with prepositional phrase:--Heó wearð mid cilde, Homl. Th. i. 24, 26. Ðæt ic tó ðínum willan weorþan móte that I may be to thy liking, Ps. C. 104. (4) with adverb, (a) where the subject is given:--Heó wyrð glædlíce on hyre heortan, Anglia viii. 324, 16. Óþ ðæt ðín fót weorðe fæste on blóde ut intinguatur pes tuus in sanguine, Ps. Th. 67, 22. (b) with impersonal construction:--Wearð mé on hige leóhte, Cd. Th. 42, 20; Gen. 676. Ðá wearþ hyre rúme on móde, Judth. Thw. 22, 39; Jud. 97. Gif men férlíce wyrde únsófte, Rtl. 114, 24. III. with prepositions (see also IV), (a) weorþan of to come from, be caused by, be produced from or by:--Wiþ geswelle ðam ðe wyrð of fylle oððe of slege, Lchdm. ii. 72, 22. Hwý ðæt ís mæge weorþan of wætere, Met. 28, 60. (b) weorþan on, (1) to get into a state of being, feeling, to become the adjective connected with the noun, get:--Gif hé wyrþ on ungeþylde if he gets impatient; cum dederit impatientiae manus, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 33. Weorþeþ (-aþ, MS.) oft on wón se sido in hoc hominum judicia depugnant, 39, 9; Fox 226, 4. Ðá wearþ Holofernus on gytesálum he grew merry, as the wine flowed, Judth. Thw. 21, 17; Jud. 21. Wurdan gesweoru on seledreáme exultaverunt colles, Ps. Th. 113, 6. Hié weorðen on ungeðylde, Past. 45; Swt. 341, 3. (2) to get into a state of action, to come to be doing something, to fall to an action, to take to:--Hé wierð (wirð, Hatt. MS.) swíðe hræðe on fielle citius corruit, Past. 39; Swt. 286, 17. Wénst ðú ðæt ðú ðæt hwerfende hweól, ðonne hit on ryne wyrþ (when it gets a-running), mæge oncyrran tu volventis rotae impetum retinere conaris? Bt. 7, 2; Fox 18, 36. Hé on fylle wearð, Beo. Th. 3093; B. 1544. Hé wearð on fleáme, Andr. Kmbl. 2771; An. 1388. Hé wearð on slæ-acute;pe, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 161. Hí on slæ-acute;pe wurdon, 23, 249. Hig wurdon on fleáme terga verterunt, Jos. 7, 4. Hié weorðen on murcunga they fall a&dash-uncertain;grumbling; ad murmurationem proruunt, Past. 45; Swt. 341, 3. (3) to come to be something, become, turn into:--Mé weorð on God þeccend and on trume stówe esto mihi in Deum protectorem, et in locum munitum, Ps. Th. 70, 2. Ðæt heó on sealtstánes wurde anlícnesse, Cd. Th. 154, 32; Gen. 2564. Hé mé ys worden on hæ-acute;lu foetus est mihi in salutem, Ps. Th. 117, 14. (c) weorþan tó, (1) of change in material condition, to become, turn to:--Ðú eart dust, and tó duste wyrst pulvis es, et in pulverem reverteris, Gen. 3, 19. Weorðeþ tó duste, Ps. Th. 89, 6. Tó wætere weorðeþ, 147, 7: Met. 28, 63. Se wyrm wyrð tó eorþan, Lchdm. ii. 44, 16. Weorp ðíne girde beforan Pharaone, and heó wirð tó næddran (vertetur in colubrum), Ex. 7, 9. Seó eá ðæ-acute;r wyrþ tó miclum sæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 28. Weorðaþ hig tó acxan fatiscunt in cinerem, 1, 3; Swt. 32, 15. Bearwas wurdon tó axan, Cd. Th. 154, 8; Gen. 2552. Sume wurdon tó wulfan, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 36: Met. 26, 79. On eorþan gangan and tó eorþan weorþan, Blickl. Homl. 123, 10. Seó eá ne mæg weorþan tó æ-acute;welme, ac se æ-acute;welm mæg weorþan tó eá, Bt. 34, 1; Fox 134, 15. (2) of the state or condition to which things come, of the event of matters, to become, have as issue, come to:--Æ-acute;lc þing wyrþ tó náuhte, Bt. 34, 1; Fox 134, 13. Hí weorþaþ him selfe tó náuhte, 21; Fox 74, 36. Tó hwan wearð hondræ-acute;s hæleþa what was the event of the combat, Beo. Th. 4149; B. 2071. Ðonne hié ne giémaþ tó hwon óðerra monna wíse weorðe when they do not care to what a state other men get, Past. 5; Swt. 41, 24. Hé ðóhte ðæt hé hine ofslóge, wurde siððan tó ðæm ðe hit meahte (be the event what it might), 34; Swt. 235, 10. Lyt ðú geþóhtes tó hwon ðínre sáwle síð siþþan wurde, Exon. Th. 368, 12; Seel. 20. Hí bidon tó hwon his ðing weorþan sceolde quem res exitum haberet exspectantes, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 32. Tó hwon sculon wit weorðan what is to become of us? Cd. Th. 50, 28; Gen. 815. Eall mín mægen is tó náuhte worden, Ps. Th. 21, 11. (3) where a character or function is taken by anything, to become, turn, turn to:--Mé tó aldorbanan weorðeþ wráðra sum some fell one will become the destroyer of my life, Cd. Th. 63, 18; Gen. 1034. Hé wierð tó ðæs onlícnesse ðe áwriten is usque ad ejus similitudinem ducitur, de quo scriptum est, Past. 17; Swt. 111, 21. Ne wyrð nán tó láfe none shall become a remnant, i. e. none shall be left; non remanebit ex eis ungula, Ex. 10, 26. Gif þegen geþeáh ðæt hé wearð tó eorle, L. R. 5; Th. i. 192, 7. Se tó deófle wearð, Cd. Th. 20, 9; Gen. 305. Ic tó meldan wearð I turned informer, Exon. Th. 279, 30; Jul. 621. Wearð hé Heaðoláfe tó handbonan, Beo. Th. 924; B. 460. Hwonne líffreá weorðe ússum móde tó mundboran, Exon. Th. 2, 32; Cri. 28. Ðeáh þræ-acute;la hwylc of cristendóme tó wícinge weorðe, Wulfst. 162, 6. Ðý læs sió upáhæfenes him weorðe tó wege micelre scylde ne elatio via fiat ad foveam gravioris culpae, Past. 57; Swt. 439, 11. (4) where a result is brought about, to become, prove a source of:--Seó ofering ðé wurþ tó sáre, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 16. Hit him wyrþ tó teónan, Blickl. Homl. 51, 9. Ðú wurde mé tó hæ-acute;lu factus es mihi in salutem, Ps. Th. 117, 27. Hió wearð mongum tó frófre, Exon. Th. 421, 17; Rä. 40, 18. Tó blisse, Blickl. Homl. 123, 2. Tó aldorceare, Beo. Th. 1817; B. 905. Hé manegum wearð mannum tó hróðre, werþeódum tó wræce, Elen. Kmbl. 30; El. 15. Ða byrig, ðe æ-acute;r gafol guldon, wurdon Ciruse tó monegum gefeohtum civitates, quae tributariae erant, a Cyro defecerunt; quae res Cyro multorum bellorum causa et origo exstitit, Ors. 1, 12; Swt. 54, 14. Ðe læs úre deáþ úrum feóndum tó gefeán weorþe, Blickl. Homl. 101, 33. Tó hleó and tó hróþer hæleþa cynne weorðan, Exon. Th. 73, 31; Cri. 1198. Tó frófre weorþan, Beo. Th. 3419; B. 1707. (5) to become, be an object of:--Ic eom worden mannum tó leahtrunge and tó forsewennesse ego sum opprobrium hominum, Ps. Th. 21, 5. IV. implying movement, change of position, (1) literal, to come, get, (a) with prepositions:--Ðonne hé (the moon) betwux ús and hire (the sun) wyrþ, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 2. Of ðære sæ-acute; cymþ ðæt wæter innon ða eorþan; cymþ ðonne up æt ðam æ-acute;welme, wyrþ ðonne tó bróce, ðonne tó eá, ðonne andlang eá, óþ hit wyrþ eft tó sæ-acute;, 34, 6; Fox 140, 17-20. Se regn ðæt deófol on ufan wyrðeþ, Salm. Kmbl. p. 148, 5. Swá swá wé of ðisse weorulde weorðaþ, Shrn. 202, 4. Gif hí on ðam wuda weorþaþ if they get in the wood, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 16. Gif hí on treówum weorþaþ, Met. 13, 36. Hé wearð him on ánon scipe he got him (reflex.) on board a ship, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 13. Sebastianus geseah hú ða Godes cempan ongunnon hnexian, and wearð him tómiddes (he came amongst them), Homl. Skt. i. 5, 52. Gif nægl of honda weorðe if a nail come off the hand, Lchdm. iii. 58, 7. Ðú mihtest ðé féran betwyx ðám tunglum, and ðonne weorþan on ðam rodore, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 11. On ðæm rodere ufan weorþan, Met. 24, 18. (b) with adverbs:--Gif eáge of weorð if an eye comes out, L. Ethb. 43; Th. i. 14, 8. Gif fót of weorðeþ if a foot comes off, 69; Th. i. 20, 1: 70; Th. i. 20, 2: 72; Th. i. 20, 5. Hé wearð him áwege he went away, got off, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 228. Hié sume inne wurdon some of them got inside, Chr. 867; Erl. 72, 14. Móste ic áne tíd úte weorðan, Cd. Th. 23, 34; Gen. 369. (2) figurative:--Adames cynn onféhð flæ-acute;sce, weorþeþ foldræste æt ende Adam's race shall receive flesh, shall come to the end of its rest in earth, Exon. Th. 63, 34; Cri. 1029. Búton monnum and sumum englum, ða weorþaþ hwílum of hiora gecynde except men and some angels, who sometimes depart from their nature, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 8. His æ-acute;hta weorþaþ on ðæs onwealde ðé hé wyrrest úþe, Blickl. Homl. 195, 3. Ic nó ne wearþ of ðam sóþan geleáfan nec umquam fuerit dies, qui me ab hac sententia depellat, 5, 3; Fox 12, 6. Hwí ðæt ís for ðære sunnan scíman tó his ágnum gecynde weorþe, 39, 3; Fox 216, 1. Ðæt gé of feónda fæðme weorðen that ye get out of the foes' grasp, Cd. Th. 196, 20; Exod. 294. Ðæt ne loc of heáfde tó forlore wurde that not a hair from the head should come to destruction, Andr. Kmbl. 2846; An. 1425. V. as an auxiliary with participles, (1) present:--Gif him hwilc yfel gelimpð, ic wurðe syððan geómriende, Gen. 42, 38. (2) past, (a) of transitive verbs, forming a passive voice:--Eów weorþeþ forgifen hwæt gé sprecaþ, Blickl. Homl. 171, 19. Ne weorþeþ sió mæ-acute;gburg gemicledu eaforan mínum, Exon. Th. 401, 31; Rä. 21, 20. Hé him ábolgen wurðeþ, Cd. Th. 28, 4; Gen. 430. Hú wurþ hé elles gelæ-acute;red how else shall he get taught? Bd. pref.; S. 471, 18. Hí weorþaþ bereáfode æ-acute;lcre áre, Bt. 29, 2; Fox 104, 16. Ðá wearð Faraones heorte gehefegod ingravatum est cor Pharaonis, Ex. 8, 32. Ðá him gerýmed wearð, ðæt hié wælstówe wealdan móston, Beo. Th. 5959; B. 2983. Swá his mandrihten gemæ-acute;ted wearð, Cd. Th. 225, 21; Dan. 157. Ðý læs hié eft weorðen (wyrðen, Hatt. MS.) gedémde, Past. 28; Swt. 190, 15. Seó burh sceolde ábrocen weorþan, Blickl. Homl. 77, 29. Ne mihte him bedyrned wyrðan ðæt his engyl ongan ofermód wesan, Cd. Th. 17, 18; Gen. 261. (b) of intransitive verbs:--Ðé sunu weorðeþ cumen, Cd. Th. 132, 19; Gen. 2195. Ða geongan leoþu geloden weorþaþ, Exon. Th. 327, 20; Vy. 6. Hé sóna wearð hál geworden, Blickl. Homl. 223, 26: Cd. Th. 223, 23; Dan. 124. Denum wearð willa gelumpen, Beo. Th. 1851; B. 823; 2473; B. 1234. Ðá weard áfeallen ðæs folces ealdor, Byrht. Th. 137, 46; By. 202. Ðá wearð se líchama tóslopen, Homl. Th. i. 86, 24: Jos. 5, 1. Ðæt hí forwordene weorðen ut intereant, Ps. Th. 91, 6. [Goth. wairþan: O. Sax. werðan: O. Frs. wertha: O. H. Ger. werdan: Icel. verða.] v. for-, ge-, mis-weorþan. weorþ-apulder. v. worþ-apulder. weorþe; subst. or adj.: weorþe; adv., weorþe-líce. v. weorþ; subst. or adj., un-weorþe, weorþ-líce. weorþere, es; m. A worshipper:--Godes uorðare Dei cultor, Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 31. Sóðo uorðares ueri adoratores, 4, 23. weorþ-full; adj. I. having worth, worthy, honourable, glorious, excellent:--Beó preóst, swá his háde gebyraþ, wís and weorðfull, L. Edg. C. 58; Th. ii. 256, 17. Búton gé ondrédon Drihtnes wurðfullan naman nisi timueris nomen ejus gloriosum, Deut. 28, 58. Wurþfulle gegedriende honesta colligentes, Anglia xiii. 368, 46. Wurðfulleste praestantissimus, dignissimus, sublimissimus, Hpt. Gl. 463, 44. Hé manna wæs wígend weorðfullost, Beo. Th. 6189; B. 3099. II. having honour with others, held in honour, honoured, esteemed, prized, dear:--Se bið on eallum þingum wurþfull (cf. weorþ mannum, 162, 1), Lchdm. iii. 158, 3. Ða hálgan weras, ðe góde weorc beeodon, hí wurðfulle wæ-acute;ron on ðissere worulde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 9. Ðe læs sum weorðfulra (wurð-, v. l.) sig yn gelaðod fram hym ne honoratior te sit inuitatus ab eo, Lk. Skt. 14, 8. II a. with dat. of person to whom another seems honourable:--
1202 WEORÞFUL-LÍC -- WEORÞIAN.
Daniel wunude on Chaldéa wurðfull ðám ciningum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 43. His welwillende mód, and Gode swíðe wurðful, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 20. III. having honours, worshipful, noble, illustrious, magnificent:--Án woruldcynincg . . . ne mæg beón wurðful cynincg, búton hé hæbbe ða geþincðe ðe him gebyriaþ, Homl. Skt. i. pref. , 60. Se cyng Willelm wæs swíðe wís man and swíðe ríce, and wurðfulre and strengere ðonne æ-acute;nig his foregengra wæ-acute;re . . . Hé wæs swýðe wurðful; þriwa hé bær his cynehelm æ-acute;lce geáre, Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 14-27. IV. worthy, suitable, fitting:--Beón wurðful wunung ðæs Hálgan Gástes, Homl. Th. ii. 600, 17. Munecas hé gestaþolode tó weorþfulre þénunge Hæ-acute;lendes Cristes, Lchdm. iii. 440, 13. [Helyas wass an wurrþfull prophete, Orm. 5195. His wundri werkes and wurðful, Kath. 1017. 3et UNCERTAIN he is wurþful and aht man, O. and N. 1481. Of prede þe dyeul begyleþ þe riche and þe wyse and þe hardi and þe worþuolle, Ayenb. 16. 33-] weorþful-líc; adj. Noble, magnificent:--Hwæt rúmedlíces oððe micellíces oððe weorþfullíces hæfþ se eówer gilp quid habet amplum magnificumque gloria ? Bt. 18, I; Fox 62, 21. weorþfullíce; adv, I. of moral worth, worthily, honourably, excellently:--Ic wilnode weorþfullíce tó libbanne ða hwíle ðe ic lifede, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 15. II. nobly, in a way that is highly esteemed:-- Swá swá men wurðlícor lybbaþ ðonne treówu, swá hý eác weorðfulícor árísaþ on dómes dæge. Shrn. 168, 26. III. in a way that shews respect, with honour:-- Ðá onféng Dioclitianus Galerius weorðfullíce a Diocletiano plurimo honore susceptus est Galerius, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 19. IV. in a fitting manner, worthily, properly:--Wyrðfullíce hé gebéte Gode digne satisfaciat Deo, R. Ben. Interl. 42, 6. weorþfulness, e; f. Nobleness, magnificence:--Gesceáwode se án engel ðe ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nlícost wæs, hú fæger hé silf wæs, and hú scínende on wuldre, and him wel gelícode his wurðfulniss, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 34. For swá miceles freólses wurþfulnesse ob tante festivitatis honori-ficentiam, Anglia xiii. 401, 522. Bróhton Rómáne ðone triumphan angeán Pompeius mid micelre weorþfulnesse (wyrð-, v.l.), Ors. 5, 10; Swt. 234, 29. weorþ-georn; adj. Desirous of honour, noble-minded, excellent:--Se wísa and se weorðgeorna and se fæstræ-acute;da folces hyrde . . . Caton, Met. 10, 48. Hý weorðgeornra sæ-acute;lþa tóslítaþ,UNCERTAIN Salm. Kmbl. 696; Sal. 347. Lá wísan menu, gáþ on ðone weg ðe eów læ-acute;raþ ða foremæ-acute;ran bisna ðara gódena gumena and ðæra weorþgeornena wera ðe æ-acute;r eów wæ-acute;ron (ite nunc fortes, ubi celsa magni ducit exempli via). Eálá gé eargan and ídelgeornan . . . hwý gé nellan ácsien æfter ðám wísum monnum and æfter ðám weorþgeornum . . . ðe æ-acute;r eów wæ-acute;ron . . . hí wunnon æftr wyrþscipe on ðisse worulde, and tiledon gódes hlísan, Bt. 40, 4; Fox 238, 28-240, 5. Ða menn ðe on hiora dagum fore-mæ-acute;roste and weorþgeornoste wæ-acute;ron clarissimos suis temporibus viros, 18, 3; Fox 64, 36. weorþian, wurþian, wyrþian;; p. ode. I. to set a value upon, (1) of money value:--Be ðam ðe se man hit weorðige ðe hit áge according to the value the owner may set upon it, L. Ath. v. 6; Th. i. 232, 26. (I a) to fix interest on a loan (?), to lend at interest (?):--Wiorþigende foenerator, Ps. Spl. T. 108, 10. (2) in other cases, to value, esteem, hold in honour, venerate :--Wæs ðæ-acute;r gild ðe ða hæ-acute;þenan men swíðe weorðodan (held in the highest honour), Blickl. Homl. 221, 20. Uton rihtne cristendóm geornlíce weorðian, and æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðendóm mid ealle oferhogian, L. Eth. ix. 44; Th. i. 350, II. Wénst ðú ðæt se anweald and ðæt geniht seó tó forseónne, oððe eft swíþor tó weorþianne ðonne óþre gód (rerum omnium veneratione dignissimum). Ðá cwæþ ic: Ne mæg næ-acute;nne mon ðæs tweógan, ðætte anweald and geniht is tó weorþianne, Bt. 33, I; Fox 120, 22-25. Ðæs engles mægen and his wundor ðæ-acute;r ðonne weorðod bið and oftost æteówed, Blickl. Homl. 209, 21. II. to honour, shew honour to, treat with reverence or respect:--Ðú weorðasð ðíne suna má ðonne mé honorasti filios tuos magis quam me, Past. 17; Swt. 123, 7. Ðis folc mé mid welerum weorðaþ (wurðaþ, v.l.: worðas, Lind.) populus hic labiis me honorat, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 8. Weorðas (worðias, Lind.), Mk. Skt. Rush. 7, 6. Gé ne weorðiaþ (wurðiaþ, v.l.: worðiges honorificavit, Lind.), fæder and módor, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 6. Ic lisse selle ðam ðe [ðé] wurðiaþ, Cd. Th. 105, 25; Gen. 1758. Hí hine weorþodan swá cinige geríseþ, Blickl. Homl. 69, 31. Wurðodon, Chr. 975; Th. i. 227, 13. Weorða (wurða, v.l.: worðig, Lind.) ðínne fæder honora patrem tuum, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 4. Worða, Mk. Skt. Rush. 7, 10. Cyning wyrþiaþ regent honorificate, Scint. 64, 10. Ðæt hí Godes þeówas werian and weorðian, L. Eth. vi. 45; Th. i. 326, 23. Hé gesiehð ða weorþigan (weorðian, Cott. MSS.) ðe æ-acute;r wel ongunnon, ðá ðá hé ídel wæs eorum palmas respiciant, in quorum nunc laboribus otiosi perdurant, Past. 34; Swt. 229, 21. II a. in reference to subjects divine or sacred, (I) of honour shewn to a god, to worship, adore:--Næ-acute;fre ðú gelæ-acute;rest ðæt ic deófolgieldum gaful onháte, ac ic weorðige wuldres ealdor, Exon. Th. 251, 30; Jul. 153. Gif ðú worðas (worðias, Lind.) bifora mec si adoraueris coram me, Lk. Skt. Rush. 4, 7. 'Gif ðú feallest tó mé, and mé weorþast.' Eálá sóþlíce se áfealleþ, se ðe deófol weorþeþ. . . Ðæt mánfulle wuht wolde ðæt hé (Christ) hine weorþode . . .hine UNCERTAIN (Christ) ealle hálige weorþiaþ . . . Swá wé sceolan hine mid wordum weorþian, Blickl. Homl. 31, I-II. Hig mé weorðiaþ (wurðiaþ, v.l.) colunt me, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 9. Worðiaþ (worðas, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 7. Ða ðe weorðiaþ wuldres aldor adorabunt coram te, Domine, Ps. Th. 85, 8: Ps. Surt. 71, II: Exon. Th. 150, I; Gú. 772. Menn ús wurðiaþ for godas. Homl. Th. i. 462, 28. Ða þing ðe hig wurðiaþ ea quae colunt Aegyptii UNCERTAIN, Ex. 8, 26. Gást is God, and ða ða worðigas (adorant) hine, in gáste gidæfnaþ tó worðanne (uorðia adorare, Lind.), Jn. Skt. Rush. 4, 24. Wyrðade oraret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 56. Gé wurðodon ðæt cealf for god, Deut. 9, 16. Ðám godum ðe hira fæderas ne wurðodon (coluerunt), 32, 17. Weorþedon, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 162, 26. Wurðedon, Cd. Th. 227, 5; Dan. 182. Hiora cyningas hí weorþodon for godas, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 16: Met. 26, 45: Wulfst. 98, 24. Hý wurðedon him for godas ða sunnan and ðone mónan, 105, 13. Ða tungelwítgan cuómon tó ðon ðæt hié Crist weorþedon (wurðoden, v.l.), Chr. 2; Erl. 4, 29. Nánes cynnes andlícnyssa ne wurða (non adorabis et non coles), Deut. 5, 9. Weorþa ðínne Drihten God, Blickl. Homl. 27, 20. Weorþian wé Drihtnes godcundnesse, Blickl. Homl. 33, 36. Weorðian Waldend, Exon. Th. 25, I; Cri. 394. Wíg weorðian, Apstls. Kmbl. 95; Ap. 48. Wurðigean, Cd. Th. 228, 24; Dan. 208. Hú hine man wurðian scyle ritum colendi, Ex. 18, 20. Ic ðone Déman wille weorþian wordum and dæ-acute;dum. Exon. Th. 139, 10; Gú. 591. Gif ðú fallas tó worðenne í UNCERTAIN tó worðianne mec si cadens adoraveris me, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 9. (2) of reverence shewn to sacred things, to worship, adore:--Ic ðín tempel weorðige adorabo ad templum sanctum tuum, Ps. Th. 137, 2. Heó on cneów sette, lác (the cross) weorðade, Elen. Kmbl. 2272; El. 1137. Ðæt ic móte ðone sigebeám weorðian, Rood Kmbl. 255; Kr. 129: Blickl. Homl. 97, 13. (3) of reverence shewn to holy persons or religious seasons, to celebrate, commemorate, (a) of persons:--On ðisum dæge wé wurðiaþ on úrum lofsangum and on freólse ðone mæ-acute;ran apostol Iacóbum, Homl. Th. ii. 412, 18. Se (St. Michael) ðe is tó weorþienne and tó wuldrienne, Blickl. Homl. 197, 6. (β) of seasons:--Be ðære árwyrð-nesse ðisse hálgan tíde, ðe wé nú weorþiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 115, 30. Weorðiaþ, Menol. Fox 349; Men. 176. Ðæt hié weorðeden ðone mæ-acute;ran dæg, Elen. Kmbl. 2442; El. 1222. Eal folc wurþodon symbel-nysse, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 152. Weorþian wé nú tódæg ðone tócyme ðæs Hálgan Gástes, Blickl. Homl. 131, II : 171, 3. Be ðisse hálgan tíde weorþunga ðe wé mæ-acute;rsian sceolan and weorþian . . . ús is ðes dæg swíþe tó mæ-acute;rsienne and tó weorþienne, 161, 5-8. Ða dagas ðe gé sceolun Drihtne hálgian and wurðian feriae Domini, quas vocabitis sanctas, Lev: 23, 2. Ðære abbudissan gemynddæg on myclum wuldre weorþad is cujus natalis solet in magna gloria celebrari, Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 40. (4) used intransitively, to celebrate (a service):--Se bisceop ðæ-acute;r gesette ciricean þegnas, ða ðæ-acute;r dæghwamlíce mid gelimplícre endebyrdnesse weorðode, Blickl. Homl. 207, 33. III. to honour in words, speak in honour of, magnify, praise, celebrate, glorify:--Ic Drihten wordum weorðige in Domino laudabo sermonem, Ps. Th. 55, 9. Hé wæs Drihtne fylgende, and hine herede and weorþode. Blickl. Homl. 15, 28. Hé Dryhten herede, weorðade wordum, Andr. Kmbl. 2537; An. 1270. Wyrðode, 109; An. 55, Wyrðude, 1076; An. 538. Se eádga (Abra-ham) Drihtnes noman weorðade, Cd. Th. 113, 13; Gen. 1886. Hæleð hálgum stefnum cyning weorðodon, Andr. Kmbl. 2112; An. 1057. Wordum weorðodon, 1611 ; An. 807. Wurðedon, Cd. Th. 232, 15; Dan. 260. Weorðiaþ his naman -psallite nomini ejus, Ps. Th. 134, 3. Wé naman ðínne weorðien honorificabo nomen tuum, 85, II. Úre Hæ-acute;lend wæs weorþod and hered from Iudéa UNCERTAIN folce, Blickl. Homl. 67, 4. Hé wæs of cilda múþe gecnáwen and weorþad, 71, 33. IV. to honour, pay respect to, heed, attend to (cf. Icel. virða to give heed):--Hé hét mé his word weorðian and wel healdan, læ-acute;stan his láre, Cd. Th. 34, 13; Gen. 537: 21, 24; Gen. 329. Wurðian, 23, 3; Gen. 353. Heó his dæ-acute;d and word noldon weorðian, 20, 16; Gen. 310. IV a. to pay court to a person:--Weorðiaþ colunt (multi colunt personam potentis. Prov. 19, 6), Kent. Gl. 671. IV b. to bestow labour upon, take pains with:--Ðam gelícost ðe sién gyldenu fatu and sylfrenu forsewen, and treówenu mon weorþige si vilia vasa colerentur, pretiosa sordescerent, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 20. IV c. to care about:--He mistlíce fugela sangas ne wurþode swá oft swá cnihtlícu yldo begæ-acute;ð he did not care about the various songs of birds, as often is the usage of such a boyish age; non variarum volucrum diversos crocitus, ut adsolet illa aetas, imitabatur, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 18. V. to honour, bestow honour upon, grace:--Swá hé his weorc weorþaþ, Exon. Th. 43, 19; Cri. 691. Gif se abbod his geearnunge swylce ongyte, hé hine mót be suman dæ-acute;le furþor weorðian (wyrðian, v.l.), and him innor tæ-acute;can stede and setl, R. Ben. III, 4. V a. to honour with something, (I) where the subject is inferior to the object:--Godes þeówum ðe ða cyrican mid godcundum dreámum weorðiaþ, Blickl. Homl. 41, 27. Weorþiaþ gé eówerne Drihten God mid gedafenlícum þingum honora Deum de tua substantia (Prov. 3, 9), 41, 9. Heó hét mé fremdne god welum weorþian, Exon. Th. 247, 9; Jul. 76. (2) where the subject is not inferior to the object, to grace, favour, honour by bestowing something:--God geofum unhneáwum, cræftum weorðaþ eorþan tuddor, Exon. Th. 43, 12; Cri. 687. He
WEORÞIG -- WEORÞ-MYND. 1203
weorþode his deórlingas mid miclum welum, Bt. 28 ; Fox 100, 29. Drihten his folc wurðode mid ðara Egiptiscan gestreóne Dominus dedit gratiam populo coram Aegyptiis, ut commodarent eis, Ex. 12, 36. Hé hine miclum and his geféran mid feó weorðude, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 25. Æt feohgyftum hé Dene weorþode, Beo. Th. 2185; B. 1090. Ic ðíne leóde weorðode weorcum, 4198; B. 2096. Is gesýne ðæt ðú ðyssum hysse hold gewurde, and hine geofum wyrðodest, Andr. Kmbl. 1102; An. 551. Hé hí welum weorðode, 1509; An. 756. Ðam werode ðe hé wurðode wlite and wuldre, Cd. Th. 3, 14 ; Gen. 35. Hé hí wolde swíþe weorþian mid éce ríce, Bt. 41, 3 ; Fox 248, 11. VI. to make worthy, to ennoble :-- Weorða ðé selfne gódum dæ-acute;dum, Wald. 1, 40; Vald. 1, 22. [God wurþian, O. E. Homl. i. 11, 26. Sunnedei wurþien, 45, 36. Wurðien (weorþi, 2nd MS.), Laym. 9510. To lofenn Godd and wurrþenn, Orm. 208. He wurðede ðe ton . . . ðe was wurði wurðed to ben, Gen. and Ex. 1010. Goth. wairþón to fix the value of: O. Sax. gi-werðón : O. H. Ger. werdón appretiare, venerari: Icel. virða to fix the value of.] v. á-, ár-, ge-, mis-, un-weorþian. weorþig. v. worþig. weorþing P ILLEGIBLE :-- Andlang streámes in wiððan weorðing (weording, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 391, 19), Cod. Dip. B. ii. 41, 2. weorþ-leás; adj. Worthless, of no value :-- Wurðleás depretiatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 59. weorþ-líc ; adj. I.of value, valuable : -- Æ-acute;lc seldsýnde fisc ðe weorðlíc byð, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 27. Weorðlíc reáf gedæ-acute;lan dividere spolia, Ps. Th. 67, 12. II. worthy, noble, distinguished, excellent, splendid :-- Gif ðú æ-acute;nigne mon cúþest ðara ðe hæfde æ-acute;lces þinges anweald, and æ-acute;lcne weorþscipe . . . geþenc hú weorþlíc and hú foremæ-acute;rlíc ðé wolde se mon þincan, Bt. 33, 1 ; Fox 120, 34. Bið him weorðlíc setl sedes ejus sicut sol, Ps. Th. 88, 31. Weorðlíc wlite wuldres ðínes magnificentia, 95, 6. Wæs his ríce brád, wíd and weorðlíc, Exon. Th. 243, 11 ; Jul. 9. Treów in ðé weorðlícu wunade, 6, 12; Cri. 83. Ðín heáhsetl is heáh and mæ-acute;re, fæger and wurðlíc, Hy. 7, 40. Wé ðé þanciaþ ðínes weorðlícan wuldordreámes, 8, 10. Hí mid weorðlícan weorode and wynsaman dreáme hine feredan, Chr. 1023; Erl. 163, 26. Drihten hine mid weorðlíce wlite gegyrede Dominus praecinxit se virtute, Ps. Th. 92, 1 : 103, 2. For ðam wyrðlícan propter dignitosam (innocentiae palmam, Ald. 72), Hpt. Gl. 521, 64. Weorþlícne sige vere laudandum victoriam, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 3. Ðæm folce ðe on clæ-acute;num felda weorðlícne sige gefeohtaþ his, qui per fortitudinem in campo victores sunt, Past. 33; Swt. 227, 25. Weorðlícne wæstm, Ps. Th. 131, 12. Hí worhton wurðlíce cyrcan, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 143. Hé wurðlíc lác geoffrode; ðæt wæs án gylden calic on fif marcon swíðe wundorlices geworces, Chr. 1058 ; Erl. 193, 21. Cumaþ wæstm on wangas weorðlíc on hwæ-acute;tum convalles abundabunt frumento, Ps. Th. 64, 14. Hí ðám wurðlícum godum náne lác ne offredon. Homl. Skt. i. 23, 297. Ða weorðlícan godas, 23, 302. Ðú selest weorðlíca ginfæsta gifa, Met. 20, 226. Weorþlíce, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 19. Gebeorh Godes bringeþ tó genihte wæstme weorðlíce and wel þicce montem Dei, montem uberem; mons coagulatus, mons pinguis, Ps. Th. 67, 15. Wundor ðín weorðlíc mirabilia tua, 70, 16. His weorðlícu weorc opera Dei, 77, 9. Ealra þinga weorþlícost and mæ-acute;rlícost omni celebritate clarissimum, Bt. 33, 1 ; Fox 120, 31. III. worthy, meet, fit, becoming :-- Heom bið weorðlíc, ðæt hí á habbon árwurðe wísan on eallum heora þeáwum, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 33. Wyrðelícum tóhigunge digno effectu, Rtl. 35, 37. Wyrðelícum gimérsiga oeste digna celebrare devotione, 81, 31. Dóð weorðlíce dæ-acute;dbóre UNCERTAIN wæstmas facite fructus dignos poenitentiae, Lk. Skt. 3, 8. [Ðu ert wel don man and þarto wurðlich, O. E. Homl. ii. 29, 16. Wurðliche wepnen, Laym. 28923. Hwite wurðliche men viros dealbatos, quorum vultus inspicere pre claritate non poteram, Kath. 1576. O. H. Ger. werd&dash-uncertain;líh celeber, munificus: Icel. virði-ligr noble, splendid.] v. ár-, or-, un-weorþlíc (-wirþ-, -wurþ-) . weorþ-líce, weorþelíce; adv. Worthily, honourably :-- Ðe weorðelícor dignius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 8. I. nobly, excellently, splendidly, magnificently, gloriously :-- Weorþlíce getýd on Grécisc gereorde Graecae linguae peritissimus, Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 563, 33. Hí bráde weóxan weorðlíce wíde greówan multiplicati sunt nimis, Ps. Th. 106, 37. Ðú ymb ðínne esne dydest wel weorðlíce bonitatem fecisti cum servo tuo, 118, 65. Swíðe mycel cyrice . . . geworht swá fægre and swá weorþlíce swá hit men on eorþan fægrost and weorþlícost geþencean meahton, Blickl. Homl. 125, 22: Rood Kmbl. 33; Kr. 17. Swá weorðlíce, wíde tósáweþ Dryhten his duguþe, Exon. Th. 299, 30; Crä, 110: 121, 27; Gú. 295. Fægere, weorðlíce, Menol. Fox 317; Men. 160. Eleutherius onféng biscopdóm and ðone wurþlíce (cf. wuldorfæstlíce, 8, 14) xv winter geheóld, Chr. 167; Erl. 9, 20. Hé his sincgyfan wurðlíce wrec, Byrht. Th. 139, 64; By. 279. Ne gefrægn ic næ-acute;fre wurðlícor sixtig sigebeorna sél gebæ-acute;ran, Fins. Th. 74; Fins. 37: Cd. Th. 126, 12; Gen. 2094. Men wurðlícor lybbaþ þonne treówu UNCERTAIN the life of men is more excellent than that of trees, Shrn. 168, 24. Swá hit weorðlícost foresnotre men findan mihton, Beo. Th. 6304; B. 3162. II. in a way that shews honour to a person, honourably, with honour :-- Ðá onféng Dioclitianus Galerius weorðlíce (plurimo honore), Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 280, 16. Hí swíðe weorðlíce hine of heora gryðe sendon, Chr. 1075; Erl. 212, 33. Hí mid mycclan þrymme and blisse and lofsange ðone hálgan arcebiscop feredon, and swá wurðlíce intó Cristes cyrcan bróhton, 1023; Erl. 163, 30. Hine man byrigde ful wurðlíce, 1036; Erl. 165, 35. III. in a fitting manner, worthily : -- Wé willaþ offrian wurðlíce úrum Drihtne, Ex. 10, 9. [Þo þu iseie þine sune . . . so wurðliche stien to his blisse, A. R. 40, 7. Wel and wurrþlike gemmde, Orm. 1033. O. Sax. werð-líko : O. H. Ger. werd-líhho : Icel. virði-liga.] v. ár-, un-weorþlíce. weorþ-mynd (-mynt), es; m. : e; f. : -myndu (-o); indecl. f. Honour :-- Favor, i. fama, honor, laus, laetitia, testimonium laudis wyrþrnynd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 13. I. honour, respect shewn to an object, celebration of an event :-- Sý úrum Drihtne lof and wuldor and weorþmynd, Blickl. Homl. 65, 25. Wurðmynt, Homl. Th. i. 76, 23. Ðam ánum is éce weorðmynd, Exon. Th. 240, 10; Ph. 636. On weorðmynde ðara twelfa apostola, Lchdm. ii. 138, 22. Ðære dæ-acute;de tó weorðmynte in honour of the deed, Ors. 6, 25 ; Swt. 276, 15. Freólsiaþ ðone seofoðan dæg Gode tó wurðmynte, Ex. 35, 2. Gode tó lofe and ðam hálgan arcebiscope tó wurðmynte, Chr. 1023 ; Erl. 163, 35. Gé weorðmyndu Dryhtne gieldaþ, Exon. Th. 130, 7 ; Gú. 434. Eodan hié him tógeánes mid blówendum palmtwigum heora siges tó wyorþmyndum, Blickl. Homl. 67, 11. Seó mæ-acute;re burh ðe ic geworhte tó wurðmyndum Babylon magna quam ego aedificavi in gloria decoris mei (Dan. 4, 27), Cd. Th. 254, 12 ; Dan. 610. Hwæt wit tó willan and tó worðmyndum árna gefremedon, Beo. Th. 2377; B. 1186. II. honour bestowed on an object, favour, grace: -- Seó mennisce gecynd mæg ðæm Scyppende lof and wuldor secgean ðara ára and ðara weorþmenda ðe Drihten mancynne forgeaf . . . Hú mihte mannum mára weorðmynd geweorþan, ðonne him on ðyssum dæge gewearþ? Blickl. Homl. 123, 3-15. Wurðment privilegium, Hpt. Gl. 527, 68. Ic hæfde gemynt ðé tó árwurðienne on æ-acute;htum and on feó, ac God ðé benæ-acute;mde ðæs wurðmintes decreveram magnifice honorare te, sed Dominus privavit te honore disposito, Num. 24, 11. For synderlícum wurðmente propter privilegium (singularem honorem), Hpt. Gl. 411, 31. Frumgife &l-bar; wurðmente praerogativam, 457, 29. Hit nán wundor nys ðæt sé hálga cynincg untrumnysse gehæ-acute;le, nú hé on heofonum leofaþ . . . hæfð hé ðone wurðmynt (the privilege of healing sickness) for his gódnesse, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 277. Syndrige wyrðmenta privilegia, Hpt. Gl. 517, 2. Ic wát hwá mé wyrðmyndum (graciously) on wudubáte ferede ofer flódas, Andr. Kmbl. 1809 ; An. 907. III. honour, decoration, ornament :-- Uueorðmynd infula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 66. Weorþmynd infulas, 43, 60. Gif ðú wénst ðætte wundorlíc gerela hwelc weorþmynd sié (pulcrum variis fulgere vestibus putas ?), ðonne telle ic ða weorþmynd ðæm wyrhtan ðe hié worhte, Bt, 14, 1; Fox 42, 18. Yr byð æðelinga gehwæs wyn and wyrðmynd, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 31; Rún. 27. Hé geseáh sigeeádig bil, wigena weorðmynd, Beo. Th. 3122; B. 1559. Wel bið ðam eorle ðe him oninnan hafaþ rúme heortan, ðæt him biþ for worulde weorðmynda mæ-acute;st, Exon. Th. 467, 18 ; Alm. 3. IV. honour, glory, fame: -- Byð ðé weorðmynd (wurðmynt, v. l.) beforan midsittendum erit tibi gloria coram simul discumbentibus, Lk. Skt. 14, 10. Ðæt hié witen ðæt mín þrym and mín weorðmynd máran wæ-acute;ron ðonne ealra óþra kyninga, Nar. 33, 4. On his winestran handa wæ-acute;re wela and wyrðmynt (gloria) . . . Hé mæt ðone welan and ðone wyrðmynd tó ðære winestran handa, Past. 50; Swt. 389, 17-19. Wæs Hróðgáre herespéd gyfen, wíges weorðmynd (glorious success in war), Beo. Th. 130 ; B. 65. Ðý læs hié ormóde wæ-acute;ron, and ðý sæ-acute;nran mínes willan and weorðmyndo (the slower to do my will and promote my glory), Nar. 32, 24. Ic (Eve) wæs mid weorþmende on neorxna wange I lived glorious in Paradise, Blickl. Homl. 89, 8. Hé heóld ðone arcestól mid mycclan weorðmynte, Chr. 1068; Erl. 206, 16. Sió eáðmódnes ieruð beforan ðæm gilpe, and hió cymð æ-acute;r æ-acute;r ða weorðmyndu (wyrðmynðu, Hatt. MS.) gloriam praecedit humilitas, Past. 41 ; Swt. 298, 16. Dryhtne ðe hyre weorþmynde geaf, mæ-acute;rþe on moldan ríce, Judth. Thw. 26, 25 ; Jud. 343. Wé hæfdon wlite and weorðmynt, Cd. Th. 274, 10; Sat. 152. Him God sealde weorðmynda dæ-acute;l, Beo. Th. 3509 ; B. 1752. Hé wæs for weorulde wís, weorðmynþa georn, Met. 1, 51. Ðæt ðú gefeó in ðæm fromscipe mínes lífes, and eác blissige in ðæ-acute;m weorðmyndum, Nar. 32, 32. Hé weorþmyntum þáh he throve gloriously, Beo. Th. 16; B. 8. V. honour, dignity, honourable position or office :-- Ne gedafenaþ ná munuce ðæt hé æ-acute;niges worldlíces wyrðmyntes gyrne non convenit monacho mundanum quemquam honorem desiderare, L. Ecg. P. iii. 10 ; Th. ii. 198, 30. Ða weorðmynde cynehádes hé fleáh rex fieri noluit, Past. 3 ; Swt. 33, 20. Tyddre weorþmyntas fragiles honores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 38. Tó weorðmyndum ad fasces, 99, 35: 4, 47. Wyrþmyndum titulis, 95, 47. Ne bidde wé ná leáse welan ne gewítenlíce wurðmyntas, Homl. Th. i. 158, 26. VI. dignity, nobleness :-- Seó wlitige, weorðmynda full, heáh and hálig heofuncund þrýnes, Exon. Th. 24, 2 ; Cri. 378. Ára mé for hire wuldres weorþmyndum, Blickl. Homl. 89, 22. Wolde reordigean ríces hyrde hálgan stefne, werodes wísa wurðmyndum (nobly, with dignity) spræc, Cd. Th. 194, 10; Exod. 258. [Habban þene eche wurðment mid Gode, O. E. Homl. i. 107, 21. Ilæsten UNCERTAIN scal is worðmunt (me wole of him telle, 2nd MS.), Laym. 18851. Si Drihhtin wurrþminnt and loff and wullderr, Orm. 3379. &yogh;ef þu hit &yogh;ulde to his wurðmunt þe scheop
1204 WEORÞNESS -- WÉPAN.
þe, Kath. 216. Cf. He cweð þet he wolde hit wurðminten and arwurðen, Chr. 656 ; Erl. 30, 3.] weorþness, e; f. I. worthiness, honourable character :-- For his geearnunge wurþnys[se] (wyrðnesse, Bd. M. 194, 34) hé wæs fram eallum monnum lufad ob meritorum dignitatem ab omnibus diligebatur, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 10. Tó lífes wyrþnysse ad vite honestatem, Anglia xiii. 368, 48. II. dignity, nobility, honourable or honoured condition: -- Werðnes dignitas, Kent. Gl. 582. Æþele æfter ðysse worulde wurþnysse ad saeculi hujus dignitatem nobilis, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 2. Ðú ðe menisc gicynd bufa frumes frumcendnisse eft boetest wyrðnise qui humanam naturam supra prime originis reparas dignitatem, Rtl. 35, 13. III. dignity, honourable office : -- Hæfde se cyning efenhlétan ðære cynelícan wurþnysse (regiae dignitatis), Bd. 3, 14 ; S. 539, 30. IV. dignity, state, imposing show :-- Hé férde tó Róme mid micelre weorþnesse, Chr. 855 ; Erl. 68, 28. V. honour shewn to an object :-- On wurþnysse ðínre in honore tuo, Ps. Spl. 44, 10. Ne is wítge búta worðnis (sine honore) búta on oeðel his, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 4. v. un-weorþness. weorþscipe, es; m. I. worship, honour shewn to an object :-- Gif hwá biþ mid hwelcum welum geweorþod, hú ne belimpþ se weorþscipe tó ðam ðe hine geweorðaþ; ðæt is tó herianne hwéne rihtlícor si quod ex appositis luceat, ipsa quidem, quae sunt apposita, laudantur, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 12. Ða dysiende wénaþ ðætte ðæt ðing sié æ-acute;lces weorþscipes betst wyrþe ðætte hí medemæste ongiton magon labuntur hi, qui quod sit optimum, id reverentiae cultu dignissimum putant, 24, 4; Fox 86, 10. Nys nán wítega bútan weorðscype (wurð-, v. l.) (sine honore), búton on his earde, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 57 : Mk. Skt. 6, 4. Hí wunnon æfter weorðscipe (wyrþ -, v. l.) on ðisse worulde, and tiledon gódes hlísan, Bt. 40, 4 ; Fox 240, 5. Ealne ðæne bysmor wé gyldaþ mid weorðscype ðám ðe ús scendaþ, Wulfst. 163, 10. Mid wurðscipe underfón, Chr. 785; Erl. 57, 19: Nicod. 20; Thw. 10, 26. Him cómon lác tó wurðscipe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 32. Yfelwillende men næ-acute;nne weorþscipe næfdon, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 17. Uorðscip, Lind. : worðscip, Rush., honorem, Jn. Skt. 4, 44. II. honour, honourable or honoured condition, dignity, honours :-- Se weorþscipe and se anweald, gif hé becymþ tó ðam dysigan, hé mæg hine gedón weorþne dignitates honorabilem, cui provenerint, reddunt, Bt. 27, 1 ; Fox 94, 18. Benumen æ-acute;gþer ge ðínra welona ge ðínes weorþscipes, 7, 3; Fox 20, 5. Welan and weorþscipes hí willniaþ opes, honores ambiant, 32, 3; Fox 118, 29: Met. 19, 44. Hwæt mæg ic ðé máre secgan be ðam weorþscipe and be ðam anwealde ðisse worulde . . . Gé ne ongitaþ ðone heofoncundan anweald and ðone weorþscipe, se is eówer ágen . . . Hwæt se eówer wela and se eówer anweald ðe gé nú weorþscipe hátaþ, gif hé becymþ tó ðam eallra wyrrestan men quid de dignitatibus potentiaque disseram, quas vos, verae dignitatis ac potestatis inscii, coelo exaequatis ? quae si in improbissimum quemque ceciderint ? Bt. 16, 1 ; Fox 48, 27-34. Mann ðá ðá hé on wurðscype (in honore) wæs, Ps. Spl. 41, 21. Hé (Joseph) heóld his fæder on fullum wurðscipe ðæ-acute;r mid eallum his bróðrum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 7. III. honour, glory: -- Míne fýnd mínne weorðscipe tó duste gewyrcen inimicus gloriam meam in pulverem deducat, Ps. Th. 7, 5. IV. honour, state, magnificence :-- Hé férde tó Róme mid mycclum wurðscipe, Chr. 855 ; Erl. 69, 18. V. dignity of behaviour :-- Móderlícere stæððinysse &l-bar; wurðscipe materna gravitate &l-bar; dignitate, Hpt. Gl. 469, 38. VI. worthiness, excellence, nobleness :-- Weorþscipe vel geþungennes dignitas, i. honestas, excellentia, fastigium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 25. Sittende hé tæ-acute;hte ; ðæt belimpð tó wurðscipe láreówdómes, Homl. Th. i. 548, 25. Hié álýsde for his weorþscipe Eádmund cyning, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 18. VII. an honour, a dignity, an honourable office or position :-- Ealdordómas vel ða héhstan wurðscipas fasces, biscoplíc wurðscipe flamininus honor, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 53, 54. Swelce wræccan woldon underfón ðone weorðscipe and eác ða byrðenne infirmus quisque, ut honoris (plebium ducatus) onus percipiat, anhelat, Past. 7 ; Swt. 51, 23. Se ðe wel þénaþ, hé gódne wyrðscipe him sylfum gestrýnð qui bene ministraverit, gradum bonum sibi adquirit, R. Ben. 54, 18. VIIa. pl. Dignities, persons in office (?) :-- Wyrþscipas comitia (cf. weorþung-dæg). Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 65. VIII. an honour, ornament, decoration :-- Wurðscipe infula, Hpt. Gl. 458, 24. Gifu gumena byð gleng and herenys, wraðu and weorðscype, and wræcna gehwam ár and ætwist, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 25 ; Rún. 7. Mid twám wurðscipum geglængde se ælmihtiga Scyppend ðæs mannes sáwle; ðæt is mid écnysse and eádignysse, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 150. VIII a. honour, cause of an object being honoured or honourable :-- Hit gewearð ðæt ðam wísan men com tó lofe and tó wyrðscype ðæt se unrihtwísa cyning him teohhode tó wíte ita cruciatus, quos putabat tyrannus materiam crudelitatis, vir sapiens fecit esse virtutis, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 26. IX. what is honoured or prized, an excellent thing, a good :-- On swelcum and on óþrum swelcum læ-acute;num and hreósendum weorþscipum (riches, fame, power, etc. , have been enumerated; cf. ðám læ-acute;num gódum, I. 1 UNCERTAIN), Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 82, 21. v. un-, weorold-weorþscipe. weorþung, e ; f. I. honouring, shewing of honour to an object, honour, reverence :-- Ðæm is simle wuldor and weorðung, Blickl. Homl. 169, 28. Ne is wítga búta worðunge (sine honore), búta on oedle his, Mk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 6, 4. For ðínre weorþunge in honore tuo, Ps. Th. 44, 10. Gif hé on ríce becymð, for ðære weorðunge ðæs folces hé bið on oferméttu áwended and gewunaþ tó ðæm gielpe si ad regiminis culmen eruperit, in elationem protinus usu gloriae permutatur, Past. 3 ; Swt. 35, 12. Leóhtfæt bið á byrnende for ðara swaþa weorþunga, Blickl. Homl. 127, 31. Wé habbaþ on Godes naman weorðunge bisceop gebletsode, Wulfst. 176, 2. Hé bið on gódre weorþunge he will be highly respected, Lchdm. iii. 158, 10. Ia. in religious matters, (1) worship of a god, divine worship, religious service :-- Tídsangas canonica, weorþung canor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 27. Dægrédsanges weorþung is þus tó healdenne matutinorum solempnitas ita agatur, R. Ben. 37, 5. Ne dear man forhealdan lytel ne mycel ðæs ðe gelagod is tó gedwolgoda weorðunge, Wulfst. 157, 14. Drihtne tó wurðunga, Lev. 2, 2. Ídola wurðinge, L. N. P. L. 48 ; Th. ii. 298, 1. (2) honouring of a person, thing, or season, celebration, commemoration, festival :-- Mycel is þeós weorþung ðæs hálgan Sancte Ióhannes gebyrde, Blickl. Homl. 167, 13. On ðæm dæge ðe seó tíd bið and his (S. Michael) weorðung, 209, 17. Be ðisse hálgan tíde weorþunga ðe wé tó dæg mæ-acute;rsian sceolan and weorþian, 161, 4. Be ðyses dæges (Pentecost) weorþunga, 133 UNCERTAIN, 12. Æt eallra háligra weorðunge at the feast of All Saints, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 8. Hé ða weorþunge Eástrena on riht ne heóld ne nyste de observatione Paschae minus perfecte sapiebat, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 545, 2. Weorðunga, Blickl. Homl. 137, 8. Hí tó Hierusalem faran woldon for ðære hálgan róde wurðunga, ðe man æfter náht manegum dagum wurðian sceolde, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 350. II. nobleness, glory, excellence :-- Ðæt wuldres bearn UNCERTAIN on ðysne middangeard ástág, and seó heofencunde weorþung ðone fæ-acute;mnlícan bósm Sancta Marian gefylde, Blickl. Homl. 165, 27. Mycel is se háligdóm and seó weorþung Sancte Ióhannes, ðæs mycelnesse se Hæ-acute;lend sylfa tácn sægde . . . Hé on his mægenes weorþunga oferswíþ ealra óþerra martira wuldor, 167, 16-25. Him wile God miltsian for heora mægena weorþunga, and for eorþlícra manna gebedum, 47, 8. Næs riht on ðære stówe æ-acute;nigne tó ácwellanne for ðære stówe weorþunge, Nar. 30, 3. Apostola ðínra worðunge folc ðín giwynsumia apostolorum tuorum Petri et Pauli honore plebs tua exultet, Rtl. 59, 33. Ðæt hé Sanctus Ióhannes lífes weorþunga gesecgan mæge, Blickl. Homl. 163, 36. III. ornament, decoration :-- Crist com tó wlitignesse and tó weorþunge his brýde, Blickl. Homl. 11, 31. Godwebba cyst, ðæt ðám hálgan húse sceolde tó weorþunga weorud sceáwian, Exon. Th. 70, 11 ; Cri. 1137. [Þat folc sungen UNCERTAIN heore leofsong ure Helende to wurðinge, O. E. Homl. i. 7, 10. Godes la&yogh;e bit ec mon wurðie his feder mid muchelere wurþunge, 109, 27. Ðe, God, to wurðinge, Gen. and Ex. 33. O. H. Ger. werdunga solemnitas, celebritas, dignitas: Icel. virðing worship, reputation, honour. ] v. breóst-, dæg-, háls-, hám-, hord-, bring-, mann-, neód-, sinc-, stán-ILLEGIBLE, sundor-, tîd- UNCERTAIN, treów-, un-, wíg-, will-weorþung. weorþung-dæg, es; m. I. a day for the bestowing of honours or offices : -- Árdagas vel weorðungdagas (weordung-, Wrt.) comitiorum dies, honorum dies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 29. [II. a day for worship or celebration :-- Setteres dei wes heore Sunedei, and bet heo heolden heore wurðingdei þene we doð, O. E. Homl. i. 9, 9.] weorþung-stów, e; f. A place for worship :-- On ðære hálgan wurðungstówe de tabernaculo testimonii, Lev. 1, 1. weorud, weoruld, weosan, weosend, weosnian, weosule, weota, weotan, weoðo-bán, weoðo-bend, weotian, weotuma. v. weorod, weorold, wesan, wesend, wisnian, wesle, wita, witan, wiþo-bán, wiþo-bend, witian, wituma. weoxian; p. ode To wipe, make clean :-- Ðacian, ðecgan and fald weoxian, Anglia ix. 261, 18. Hús gódian, rihtan and weoxian, 262, 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wisken tergere.]. wépan; p. weóp, wép (wæ-acute;pde, Lind.), pl. weópon, wépon ; pp. wópen To weep, wail, mourn, lament :-- Ic wépe fleo, ðú wépst (wæ-acute;pst, v. l.) fles, ic weóp fleui, gewópen fletum, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 1; Zup. 152, 18. I. intrans. (1) of persons :-- Maria stód and weóp (hrémende &l-bar; uoepende plorans, Lind.); and ðá heó weóp (gewæ-acute;p fleret, Lind.), heó ábeáh nyðer . . . Ða englas cwæ-acute;don tó hyre : " Wíf, hwí wépst (uoepæs, Lind.: woepes, Rush., ploras) ðú ? " Jn. Skt. 20, 11-13. Hé geseah mycel gehlýd wépende (flentes) . . . Hé cwæþ: " Hwí wépaþ (ploratis) gé?" Mk. Skt. 5, 38, 39. Beornas grétaþ, wépaþ wánende wérgum stefnum, Exon. Th. 61, 31 ; Cri. 993. Hé weóp (ploravit) bityrlíce, Mt. 26, 75 : Andr. Kmbl. 2799; An. 1402. Hé weóp (geweæ-acute;p fleuit, Lind.) ofer hig, Lk. Skt. 19, 41. Wé heófdun and gé ne weópun (wæ-acute;pde gié plorastis, Lind.), 7, 32. Ne ceara ðu ne ne wép, Blickl. Homl. 143, 4. Wépan ploremus, Ps. Th. 94, 6. Wépan wé and geþencan hú Drihten cwæð : "Eádige beóþ ða ðe nú wépaþ (lugent, Mt. 5, 5), " Blickl. Homl. 25, 19. Gif ðú wistest hwæt ðé tóweard is, ðonne weópe ðú mid mé, Homl. Th. i. 404, 27. Ðá ongan hé wépan (woepa flere, Lind., Rush.), Mk. Skt. 14, 72. Mid wépendre béne lacrymosis precibus, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 480, 26. Mid wæ-acute;pendre stefne flebili voce, 480, 37; Wépendre, Blickl. Homl. 87, 26, 8. Drihten hýrde míne wépendan stefne (vocem fletus mei), Ps. Th. 6, 7. Ða ðe wæ-acute;pende (flentes) sæ-acute;ton, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 14. Heófendum and wépendum (wópendum flentibus, Lind.), Mk. Skt. 16, 10. Hé gemétte swíþe manige wépende, and wæ-acute;ron UNCERTAIN cweþende : " Wá ús lá. . . " And ðá him swá wépendum, ðá com ðara sacerda ealdorman, Blickl. Homl.
WÉPEND-LÍC--WER. 1205
153, 25-33. Hí ofslógon weras and wífmen and ða wépendan cild interfecerunt omnia a viro usque ad mulierem, ab infante usque ad senem, Jos. 6, 21. (2) of other than human beings:--Weóp eal gesceaft, Rood Kmbl. 110; Kr. 55. I a. where tears are shed:--On mínum bedde ic síce and wépe lavabo lectum meum, Ps. Th. 6, 5. Hé sægde ðæt ða hálgan triów swíðe wépen and mid micle sáre instyred wæ-acute;ron (uberibus lacrimis commoueri), Nar. 28, 11. Hé ongan wépan hlúttrum teárum. Ðá fræng hine his mæssepreóst for hwon hé weópe coepit ad lacrymarum profusionem effici. Quem dum presbyter suus, quare lacrymaretur interrogasset, Bd. 3, 14; S. 541, 3-5. Hé wæs wépende mid teárum, Blickl. Homl. 151, 20: Andr. Kmbl. 117; An. 59. II. trans. (a) with accusative, to mourn, lament, bewail, deplore, (1) of persons:--Hé weóp his sunu lugens filium suum, Gen. 37, 34. Hit wæs þeáw, ðæt man sceolde wépan æ-acute;lcne deádne mann; and ðæt folc hyne weóp (flevit eum Aegyptus) hundseofontig daga, 50, 3. (Hí) weópan wyrde (prolis) luxerunt fata (parentes, Ald. 176), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 5: 51, 34. Ne wép ðone wræcsíð Andr. Kmbl. 2861; An. 1433. Wræcsíð wépan, Exon. Th. 166, 23; Gú. 1047: 443, 30; Kl. 38. Ðæt ðætte óðre menn unáliéfedes dót hé sceal wépan suá suá his ágne scylde illicita perpetrata ab aliis ut propria deplorat, Past. 10; Swt. 61, 15. Ðá hé hine ealle wépende geseah when he saw all mourning him, Blickl. Homl. 225, 22. Wópene lamentatae, Blickl. Gl. (2) of other than human beings:--Ne wæl wépeþ wulf se græ-acute;ga, Exon. Th. 343, 2; Gn. Ex. 151. (b) with gen. to mourn for, be grieved at:--Hwá is swá heardheort ðæt ne mæg wépan swylces ungelimpes? Chr. 1085; Erl. 219, 40. [O. E. Homl. wiep; p.: A. R. weop: Laym. weop, wep: Will, wep, wepte: Chauc. weep, wepte; pp. wopen: Piers P. wept: Goth. wópjan; p. wópida to cry: O. Sax. wópian; p. wióp, wép to mourn: O. L. Ger. wópan; p. wiep: O. Frs. wépa: O. H. Ger. wuofan; p. wiof flere, plorare, plangere, lacrimari, deflere; wuofen; p. uuofta plorare, flere, lugere: Icel. œpa; p. œpta to cry, scream.] v. be-, ge-wépan. wépend-líc; adj. Lamentable, mournful:--Reówlíc and wépendlíc tíd wæs ðæs geáres, ðe swá manig ungelimp wæs forðbringende, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 22. Wépendlíce flebiles (and wépendlíc flebilis. v. Wülck. Gl. 240, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 41. [O. H. Ger. wuofant-líh luctuosus.] v. be-wépendlíc. wépendlíce; adv. Lamentably, mournfully, grievously:--Wépendlíce tó bewépenne synd flebiliter deplorandi sunt, Scint. 77, 3. wer, es; m. I. a man, a male person:--Wer oððe wæ-acute;pman vir, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 11. Wer wintrum geong (Isaac), Cd. Th. 174, 34; Gen. 2888. Wíffæst wer a married man, L. C. S. 55; Th. i. 406, 14. Se Godes wer Sanctus Martinus, Blickl. Homl. 213, 36. Se eádiga wer, 215, 31. Se weor (wer, Rush.) uir, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 38. Woer (wer, W. S., Rush.), 9, 38. Of ðæs weres (viri) handa ic ofgange ðæs mannes (hominis) líf, Gen. 9, 5. On weres háde, Elen. Kmbl. 144; El. 72: Apstls. Kmbl. 53; Ap. 27. Ðæs weres tíd s&c-tilde;i Symforiani, Shrn. 119, 17. Gelíc ðam wísan were (viro), Mt. Kmbl. 7, 24. Ic næ-acute;nigne wer (uirum, Lk. 1, 34) ne ongeat, Blickl. Homl. 7, 21. Wundne wer (cf. gewundodne monn, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 16), Met. 8, 35. Gé Galiléiscan weras uiri Galilei, Blickl. Homl. 123, 20. Niniuetisce weras (wæras viri, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 12, 41. Týn hreófe weras (wæras, Lind.: wearas, Rush. uiri), Lk. Skt. 17, 12. Fíftig rihtwísra wera quinquaginta justos, Gen. 18, 26. Wælræ-acute;s weora, Beo. Th. 5886; B. 2947. Fíf ðúsendo wæro &l-bar; wærana (weorona, Rush., uirorum), Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 44. Ymbseted mid syxtigum werum ðæ-acute;m strengestum ðe on Israhélum wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 11, 17. Hálige weoras viros sanctos, Bd. 5, 10; S. 623, 41. I a. in conjunction with words denoting a woman:--Óðer wæs idese onlícines, óþer on weres wæstmum, Beo. Th. 2708; B. 1352. Ðeós bið gecíged fæ-acute;mne, for ðam ðe heó ys of were genumen haec vocabitur virago, quoniam de viro sumpta est, Gen. 2, 23. Gif wíf be óðrum were forlicge, L. C. S. 54; Th. i. 406, 6. Gif oxa ofhníte wer oþþe wíf (virum aut mulierem), L. Alf. 21; Th. i. 48, 27: Exon. Th. 225, 24; Ph. 394. Weras mid wífum, Cd. Th. 104, 20; Gen. 1738. Weras, wíf samod, Andr. Kmbl. 3330; An. 1668. Weras and wíf, Exon. Th. 448, 26; Dóm. 60. Weras and idesa, 176, 7; Gú. 1205. Eall wífa cynn and wera, Blickl. Homl. 5, 24: Beo. Th. 1990; B. 993. Twá hund and eahta and feówertig wera, and nigon and feówertig wífa, Blickl. Homl. 239, 14. Bletsung gemæ-acute;ne werum and wífum, Exon. Th. 7, 14; Cri. 101. Ge weras ge wíf, Blickl. Homl. 107, 11. ¶ in the plural the word seems sometimes to include women as well as men:--Hé wolde for wera synnum eall áæ-acute;ðan, Cd. Th. 77, 23; Gen. 1279. Folcdryht wera, sáwla gehwylce, Exon. Th. 66, 5; Cri. 1067. Wera endestæf (cf. Blickl. Homl. 239, 14 supra), Andr. Kmbl. 270; An. 135. Heofones gim, wyncondel wera, Exon. Th. 174, 31; Gú. 1186. In wera lífe, 26, 13; Cri. 416. Wera cneórissum, 347, 4; Sch. 7. Ðú ne wilnast weora æ-acute;niges deáð, Ps. C. 54. Feówertig daga níð wæs wællgrim werum, Cd. Th. 83, 23; Gen. 1384: 109, 1; Gen. 1816. Lencten on tún geliden hæfde werum tó wícum, Menol. Fox 58; Men. 29. Næs ðæ-acute;r hláfes wist werum, Andr. Kmbl. 43; An. 22. Fæ-acute;hðe ic wille on weras stæ-acute;lan, eall ácwellan ða beútan beóð earce bordum, Cd. Th. 81, 28; Gen. 1352. II. a man, a male that has reached man's estate:--Ðá áworden ic am uoer ic giídlade ða ðe uoeron lytles quando factus sum vir, evacuavi quae erant parvuli, Rtl. 6, 19. Fíf þúsenda wera (wearana, Lind.: weora, Rush., virorum) bútan wífum and cildum, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 21. Ic mægen wera (virorum) eom, and litlincgas nellaþ forbígean mé, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 1. Weras and wífmen and ða wépendan cild, Jos. 6, 21. III. a being in the form of a man:--Grendel, wonsæ-acute;lig wer (cf. 2708; B. 1352 supra), Beo. Th. 210; B. 105. Twégen weras (wæras, Lind.: wearas, Rush., uiri) Móysés and Hélias, Lk. Skt. 9, 30. Abraham geseah þrí weras standende him gehende, Gen. 18, 2. IV. a married or a betrothed man, a man (as in man and wife), a husband, v. wer-leás:--Swá micel swá ðæs wífes wer (maritus mulieris) girnþ, Ex. 21, 22. Hereríc hire wer (vir ejus), Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 44. Be ðon ðe ryhtgesamhíwan bearn hæbben, and ðonne se wer gewíte, L. In. 38; Th. i. 126, 2. Wer and wíf beóð in ánum líchoman, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 13: Exon. Th. 327, 11; Vy. 2: Blickl. Homl. 185, 26. Ðæt hé hý healdan wille swá wær his wíf sceal, L. Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254, 7. Iósep hyre wer (vir), Mt. Kmbl. 1, 19. Wearð seó módor gegremod æfter hire weres forðsíðe fram hire cilde, Homl. Th. ii. 30, 4. Geong wuduwe mót eft ceorlian æfter hire weres forðsíðe, L. Ælfc. P. 43; Th. ii. 382, 32. Heó leofode mid hyre were seofan gér of hyre fæ-acute;mnháde, Lk. Skt. 2, 36: Cd. Th. 134, 1; Gen. 2218. Gif mon hæ-acute;me mid monnes wífe, gebéte ðam were, L. Alf. pol. 10; Th. i. 68, 9: Exon. Th. 153, 6; Gú. 821. Gif wuduwe binnan geáres fæce wer geceóse, L. C. S. 74; Th. i. 416, 8. Wær, L. Edm. B. 4; Th. i. 254, 16. Iósep, Marian wer (wær, Rush., virum), Mt. Kmbl. 1, 16. Hié noldan heora wera ræstgemánan sécean, Blickl. Homl. 173, 16. Heora wíf him sæ-acute;don, ðæt hié him woldon óðerra wera ceósan (sobolem se a finitimis quaesituras), Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 22. Wíf ic læ-acute;rde ðæt hié heora weras lufedan, Blickl. Homl. 185, 23. V. a male, (1) of human beings:--Wer and wíf hé gesceóp hí masculum et feminam creavit eos, Gen. 5, 2. (2) of plants:--Ys ðeós wyrt twégea cynna, ðæt is wer (wær, v. l.) and wíf, Lchdm. i. 204, 9. Ðeós wyrt is twéga cynna, óðer ys wíf, óðer wer, 252, 20. V a. in grammar, masculine gender:--Participia belimpaþ tó þrým cynnum, tó were and tó wífe and tó náðrum cynne, Ælfc. Gr. 39; Zup. 243, 19. [Orm. O. and N. Gen. and Ex. were: Laym. were (dat.): Goth. wair: O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. Ger. wer: Icel. verr: Lat. vir.] v. dryht-, folc-, húsel-, leód-, riht-wer. wer and were, es; m. [The word seems to be interchangeable with wer-gild (q. v.), e. g.:--Gif hé geþeó ðæt hé hæbbe híwisc landes . . . þonne bið his wergild .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;.; and gif hé ne geþeó búton tó healfre híde, þonne sí his wer (were, v. l.) .lxxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. Wg. 7; Th. i. 186, 14. Wergildes (v. l. weres) . . . Se wer, 1; Th. i. 186, 3, 4. Bið cynges ánfeald wergild .vi. þegna wer (wergyld, v. l.), L. M. L.; Th. i. 190, 4.] The price set upon a man according to his degree:--Be fullan were, sý swá boren swá hé sý, L. Edm. S. 1; Th. i. 248, 4. Twelfhyndes mannes wer is twelf hund scyllinga. Twyhyndes mannes wer is twá hund sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . Eal man sceal æt cyrliscum were be ðære mæ-acute;ðe dón ðe him tó gebyreþ, swá wé be twelfhyndum tealdan, L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 13-14, 176, 3. Gif wylisc mon hæbbe híde londes, his wer bið. cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;.; gif hé hæbbe healfe, .lxxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;.; gif hé næ-acute;nig hæbbe, .lx. scillinga, L. In. 32; Th. i. 122, 9 (cf. Wealh, gif hé hafaþ fíf hýda, hé bið syxhynde, 24; Th. i. 118, 10. Wealh gafolgelda, .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;.; his sunu, .c.; ðeówne, .lx.; somhwelcne, fíftegum, 22; Th. i. 118, 3). I. when a person was wrongfully (for other cases v. æ-acute;-gilde) slain, the wer of the slain man could be claimed from the slayer (cf. wergild, I), who was bound to furnish security for the payment, and the date for the first instalment of such payment was fixed. According to a law of Cnut the slain man must have been in a hundred and in a tithing to make the claim for the wer valid:--Gif man ofslægen weorðe, gylde hine man swá hé geboren sý. And riht is ðæt se slaga, siþþan hé weres beweddod hæbbe, finde ðæ-acute;rtó wærborh . . . be ðam ðe ðæ-acute;rto gebyrige; ðæt is æt twelfhyndum were gebyriaþ twelf men tó werborge, .viii. fæderemmæ-acute;gðe, and .iiii. médrenmæ-acute;gðe. Ðonne ðæt gedón sý, ðonne ræ-acute;re man cyninges munde. (Then at intervals of twenty-one days healsfang, manbót, fyhtwíte respectively were to be paid.) Ðæs (the payment of fyhtwíte) on .xxi. nihtan ðæs weres ðæt frumgyld, and swá forð ðæt forgolden sý on ðam fyrste ðe witan geræ-acute;den, L. E. G. 13; Th. i. 174, 15-29. Be fæ-acute;hðe. Æ-acute;rest æfter folcrihte slaga sceal his forspecan on hand syllan, and se forspeca mágum, ðæt se slaga wille bétan wið mæ-acute;gðe. Ðonne syþþan gebyreþ ðæt man sylle ðæs slagan forspecan on hand, ðæt se slaga móte mid griðe nýr and sylf wæres weddian. (The proceedings are then as in the preceding extract, with the exception that fyhtwíte is not mentioned; so that the first payment of wer is made twenty-one days earlier), L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 12-21. Wé wyllaþ ðæt æ-acute;lc freó man beó on hundrede and on teóðunge gebróht ðe láde wyrðe beón wylle oþþe weres wyrðe, gif hine hwá áfylle ofer .xii. wintre, L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 386, 21. Be swá ofslægenes monnes were. Gif mon ðæs ofslægenan weres bidde, L. In. 21; Th. i. 116, 3-4. Gif mon twyhyndne mon unsynnigne mid hlóðe ofsleá, gielde se ðæs sleges andetta sié wer . . . Gif hit sié syxhynde . . . se slaga wer . . . Gif hé sié twelfhynde . . . se slaga wer . . . Gif hlóð ðis gedó . . . ealle forgielden ðone wer gemæ-acute;mum hondum, L. Alf. pol. 29-31; Th. i. 80, 6-17: 36; Th. i. 84, 13, 14. Gif mon beforan cyninges ealdormen on gemóte gefeohte, béte wer and wíte swá hit ryht sié, and beforan ðám .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. ðam ealdormen tó wíte, 38; Th. i. 86, 14. I a. of those who were concerned in the receiving of the wer the following passages speak; see also wer-gild, I a:-- Se wer (a king's gebiraþ mágum, L. Wg. 1; Th. i. 186, 4: L.M.L.; Th. i. 190, 8. Gif mon elþeódigne ofsleá, se cyning áh twæ-acute;dne dæ-acute;l weres, þriddan dæ-acute;l sunu oþþe mæ-acute;gas. Gif hé mæ-acute;gleás sié, healf kyningc, healf se gesíð, L. In. 23; Th. i. 116, 15. Se ðe dearnenga bearn gestriéneþ and gehileþ, náh se his deáðes wer, ac his hláford and se cyning, 27; Th. i 120, 3. Se forspeca sceal mágum on hand syllan, ðæt se slaga wille bétan wið mæ-acute;gðe, L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 15. I b. those concerned in the payment of the wer are referred to in the following:-- Gif fædrenmæ-acute;ga mæ-acute;gleás mon gefeohte and mon ofsleá, and ðonne gif hé médrenmæ-acute;gas hæbbe, gielden ða ðæs weres þriddan dæl ða gegyldan, for þriddan dæ-acute;l hé fleó, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 78, 22. I c. of the form in which payment might be made see the following; see also wer-gild, I b:-- En la were purra il rendre cheual pur .xx. so&l-bar;., e tor pur .x. so&l-bar;., e uer pur .v. so&l-bar;., Wil. I, 9; Th. i 470, 16. II. in cases other than death the whole or part of the injured person's wer could be claimed:-- Gif se hund má (more than three) misdæ-acute;da gewyrce, and hé (the owner hine hæbbe, béte be fullan were, L. Alf. pol. 23; Th. i. 78, 7. Gif man æt unlagum man bewæ-acute;pnige... and gif hine man gebinde, forgilde be healfan were, L. C. S. 61; Th. i. 408, 20. III. in case of certain crimes the wer of the criminal was exacted as a penalty; see also wer-gild, II:-- Æt nánum bótwyrðum gylte ne forwyrce man máre ðdonne his wer, L. Edg. ii. 2; Th. i. 266, 13. Gif mon sié wertyhtlan betogen... bíde mon... óþ ðæt se wer gegolden sié, L. In. 71,; Th. i. 148, 4. Gif hwá æt þeófe médsceatt nime, and óðres ryht áfylle, beó hé his weres scyldig, L. Ath. i. 17; Th. i. 208, 16. Gif hwá flýman feormige, sý hé his weres scyldig, bútan hé hine ládian durre be ðæs flýman were, ðæt hé hine flýman nyste, 20; Th. i. 210, 12. Gielde hé hine (the fugitive) his ágenum were, L. In. 30; Th. i. 122, 1. Gif hwá æ-acute;nigra godcundra gerihta forwyrne... and gif hé wigie and man gewundie, beó his weres scyldig, L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 9. Gif hwá cristendóm wyrde oþþe hæ-acute;ðendóm weorðige, wordes oþþe weorces, gylde swá wer swá wíte swá lahslitte, L. E. G. 2; Th. i. 168, 2: L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 10. Ðá bæd Byrhferð ealdormann Æðelstán his we for ðam témbyrste, Chart. Th. 207, 3. III a. to whom, and by whom, the wer was paid is seen in the following:-- Gif hé fúl wurðe béte ðam hláforde his were... Gif hé út hleápe,... gilde se borh ðam hláforde his were (if the lord had a share in the escape, the wer went to the king: Fó se cyning tó ðam were)... Gif hé (a lord's man) út óðhleápe, gylde se hláford ðæs mannes were ðam cyninge... Gif him (the lord) seó lád byrste, gilde ðam cynge his were, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 21-282, 14: L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 7-23. Beó hé his weres scyldig wið ðone cyning, and gif hé hit eft wyrde, gylde tuwa his were, L. C. S. 84; Th. i. 422, 10. Ðæt hé (manslaga binnon ciricwágum) his ágenne wer gesylle ðam cyninge and Criste, L. Eth. ix. 2; Th. i. 340, 12. Ic ágife ðínne wer ðam cynge, Chart. Th. 207, 11, 33: 208, 28. III b. the payment of the wer is in some cases an alternative; see also wer-gild, II a:-- Gif þeóf sié gefongen, swelte hé deáðe, oþþe his líf be his were man áliése, L. In. 12; Th. i. 110, 8. Sý hé (a false accuser) his tungan scylding, búton hé hine mid his were forgilde, L. C. S. 16; Th. i. 384, 26: L. Alf. pol. 32; Th. i. 82, 2. IV. the wer served as a standard by which other matters might be regulated; se also wer-gild, III:-- Cyninges geneát, gif his wer bið twelf hund sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., hé mót swerian for syxtig hída, L. In. 19; Th. i. 114, 10. Bútan hé hine ládian durre be ðæs flýman were, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 13. Be his ágnum were geládige hé hine, L. In. 30; Th. i. 120, 18. Hé hine be his were geswicne, 15; Th. i. 112, 3. Æt twyhyndum were mon sceal sellan tó monbó .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;.; æt .vi. hyndum, .lxxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;.; æt twelfyndum, .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;, 70; Th. i. 146, 13. Gielden ealle án wíte, swá tó ðam were belimpe, L. Alf. pol. 31; Th. i. 80, 18. Gif hé (a thief) ða hand lésan wille,... gelde swá tó his were belimpe, 6; Th. i. 66, 6. Weaxe sió bót be ðam were, 11; Th. i. 70, 2: L. In. 76; Th. i. 15, 15 v. þegen-wer, wer-gild.
WER - WER-, WERE-GILD
wer (were?), es; m. n. (?) A guard (? cf. werian, warn), a troop, band :-- Were manipulo (coelestis militiae manipulo, Ald. 50), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 2 : 56, 75. In ic wæs cempena láreów, and mid mycclum were ymbseald, nú ic eom ána forlæ-acute;ten, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 195. wer, es; m. I. a weir, a dam :-- Salomon sæ-acute;de ðætte suíðe deóp pól wæ-acute;re gewered on ðæs wísan monnes móde, and suíðe lytel unnyttes út fleówe. Ac se se ðe ðone wer bricð, and ðæt wæter út forlæ-acute;t, se bið fruma ðæs geflites dicitur : 'Aqua profunda verba ex ore viri;' Prov. 18, 4. Qui ergo dimittit aquam, caput est jurgiorum, Past. 38; Swt. 279, 16. II. often the wer is connected with fishing, and the word seems sometimes to be used of the water that is kept in by the dam :-- Captura (captura locus piscosus, ubi capiuntur pisces, Migne), detentio, captio hæft vel wer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 31. Ðis is ðæs hagan bóc on Winceastre and ðes healfan weres æt Brægentforda and ðæs æcersplottes ðe ðæ-acute;rtó líð (cf. dimidium cuiusdam piscarii uadum ad capturam piscium æt Bræge decurrentem, ad Uetus monasteriam pertinentem, cum unius iugeris sibi adjacentis portione, 134, 31-34), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 136, 11. Hé wundrude and ealle ða ðe mid him wæ-acute;ron on ðam were (in captura) ðara fixa, Lk. Skt. 5, 9. Terram cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus rebus necessariis hoc est, in siluis, in campis, in captura etiam piscium quae terrae illi adjacet, ubi sunt scilicet duo quod nostratim dicitur waeres, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 64, 10. Æt æ-acute;lcum were, ðe binnan ðám .xxx. hídan is, gebyreþ æ-acute;fre se óðer fisc ðam landhláforde, iii. 450, 25. Andlang Úse tó Kekan were; of Kekan were andlang Úse tó Caluwan were, 170, 31. Mid were and mid mylene, 243, 10. Be eá tó Brihtwoldes were; of ðam were tó ðære díc, 424, 19. On Eádmundes wer; of Eádmundes were, vi. 31, 14, 34. [Ic gife þas landes and þas wateres and meres and fennes and weres, Chr. 656; Erl. 31, 5. Ic gife þa twa dæl of Witlesmere mid watres and mid wæres and feonnes, 963; Erl. 122, 15. He set in weres (dam, v. l.) of watres wildernes posuit desertum in stagnum aquae, Ps. 106, 35. M. H. Ger. wer : Ger. wehr a weir, dam. Cf. Icel. vörr; f. a fenced-in landingplace; ver; n. a fishing-place.] v. cyt-, fisc-, ford- (Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 437, 11), hæc-, mylen-wer. wer-bæ-acute;re, es; n. A weir where fish are caught :-- Se mylenstede and ðæt land ðæt ðe ðæ-acute;rtó hýrð . . . and ða werbæ-acute;ra and seó mæ-acute;d be norðan eá, and ða hammas, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 383, 17. Tó Cranemere, and ðæ-acute;re gebyraþ tó six wæebæ-acute;re, iii. 344, 2. wer-beám, es; m. A strong man, warrior :-- Ðá slóh mid hálige hand heofonríces weard werbeámas (the Egyptians in the Red Sea), wlance ðeóde, Cod. Th. 208, 20; Exod. 486. Cf. the epithets derived from words denoting trees which are applied to men in Icelandic poetry. v. Corpus Poeticum Boreale, ii. 476. wer-bold, es; n. Weir-building :-- Se gebúr sceal his riht dón . . . tó werbolde .xl. mæ-acute;ra oððe án fóðer gyrda, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 37. wer-borh; gen. -borges; m. A security for the payment of wer. v. first two passages under wer, I. werc glosses nanus, Wet. Voc. ii. 60, 45 : 71, 36. [Elsewhere nanus is rendered by dweorh, for which werc is perhaps wrongly written. Or (?) werc might be for wearh. v. wearg.] werc, wercan, wer-cweþan. v. weorc, wyrcan, wearg-cweþan. wer-cyn[n], es; n. Mankind :-- World wendeþ . . . wercyn (wen-, MS.) gewíteþ, Exon. Th. 354, 45; Reim. 61. Cf. wer-þeód. werdan. v. wirdan. werde glosses opes, Kent. Gl. 864. (For préde? cf. opes superbe ofermóde préde, 249.) were, wered a troop, wered sweet, were-mód. v. wer, weorod a troop, weorod sweet, wer-mód. were-wulf, es; m. A wer-wolf, a fiend :-- Ðæt se wódfreca werewolf tó swýðe ne slíte, ne tó fela ábíte of godcundre heorde, L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 30 : L. I. P. 6; Th. ii. 310, 30 : Wulfst. 191, 16. wer-fæ-acute;hþ, e; f. Slaying, in pursuing the feud, under circumstances that call for the payment of wer [cf. L. Alf. pol. 42 : Be fæ-acute;hðum . . . Gif hé (a man's foe) wille on hond gán and his wæ-acute;penu sellan, and hwá ofer ðæt on him feohte, gielde swá wer swá wunde, swá hé gewyrce, Th. i. 90, 19] :-- Be werfæ-acute;hðe tyhtlan. Se ðe bið werfæ-acute;hðe betogen, and hé onsacan wille ðæs sleges mid áðe, L. In. 54; Th. i. 136, 9-11. Æ-acute;lc mon mót onsacan werfæ-acute;hðe gif hé mæg oþþe dear, 46; Th. i. 132, 1. werg, wergan to defend, wergan to curse, wergend a protector, wergend malignans. v. wearg, werian, wirgan, weriend, wirgend. wer-genga, an; m. A stranger who seeks protection in the land to which he has come :-- Deóra gesíð, wildra wærgenga, Nabochodonossor the beasts' comrade, the stranger that sought shelter among wild beasts, Nebuchadnezzar, Cd. Th. 257, 25; Dan. 663. Gif eów Dryhten Crist lýfan wylle, ðæt gé his wergengan (Guthlac, who had Christ's protection in the wilderness. Cf. Ic mé frið wille æt Gode gegyrnan . . . mec Dryhtnes hond mundaþ . . . hér sceal mín wesan eorðlíc éþel, 117, 23-30; Gú. 228-232. Nú ic ðis lond gestág . . . mé friðe healdeþ . . . se ðe mægna gehwæs wealdeþ, 120, 28-121, 3; Gú. 278-283) in ðone láðan lég læ-acute;dan móste, Exon. Th. 137, 29; Gú. 536 : 144, 28; Gú. 685. [The Latinized wargangus occurs in the Lombard laws : Omnes wargangi, qui de exteris finibus in regni nostri finibus advenerint. And wargengus among the Franks : Si quis wargengum occiderit. v. Grff iv. 103 : Grmm. R. A. 396. Cf. also Icel. verð-gangr (ver-) going about asking for food (verðr).] v. waru, werian. wergian to curse, wérgian to grow weary. v. wirgan, wérigian. wer-, were-gild, es; n. [The word seems interchangeable with wer (q. v.), which in the later laws is the more frequent form.] The price set upon a man according to his degree :-- Twelfhyndes mannes wergyld bið six ceorla wergyld, L. O. 13; Th. i. 182, 21. Ceorles wergild (weregild, 1. 20) is .cc. and .lxvi. þrimsa, ðæt bið .ii. hund sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. be Myrcna lage, L. Wg. 6; Th. i. 186, 11. Norðleóda cynges gild .xxx. þúsend þrymsa, fífténe þúsend þrymsa bið ðæs wergildes (wæres, 1. 16), 1; Th. i. 186, 2. (The wergilds for other ranks are given in the sections of this article.) Ceorles wergild is on Myrcna lage .cc. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. Ðegnes wergild is syx swá mycel, ðæt bið .xii. hund sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. Ðonne bið cynges ánfeald wergild .vi. þegna wer be Myrcna lage, ðæt is .xxx. þúsend sceatta, and ðæt bið ealles .cxx. punda. Swá mycel is ðæs wergildes on folces folcrihte be Myrcna lage, L. M. L. ; Th. i : 190, 2-7. Cyninges horswealh, se ðe him mæge geæ-acute;rendian, ðæs wergield bið .cc. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., L. In. 33; Th. i. 122, 14. I. when a person was wrongfully slain the wergild of the slain man could be claimed from the slayer. Cf. wer, I :-- Gif man leúd ofsleá an þeófðe, licge bútan wyrgelde, L. Wih. 25; Th. i. 42, 13. Se .vii. nihta móna is gód on tó fixianne, and æðeles monnes wergild an tó manianne, Lchdm. iii. 178, 14. I a. for those who were concerned in the receiving of the wergild see wer, I a, and the following :-- Gif man his mæn freólse gefe, . . . freólsgefa áge his erfe ænde wergeld, L. Wih. 8; Th. i. 38, 16. (See also the cases quoted under IV.) I b. as to the form which the payment might take see wer, I c, and the following :-- Mót hé gesellan monnan and byrnan and sweord on ðæt wergild, L. In. 54; Th. i. 138, 1. (Cf. for similar payment : Mid .lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte . . . and ðæt sié on cwicæ-acute;htum, and mon næ-acute;nigne mon on ðæt ne selle, L. Alf. pol. 18; Th. i. 72, 12.) Tó ðam ðæt hió hyre bróðra wergild gecure on swylcum þingum swylce hyre and hire nýhstan freóndum sélost lícode. And hió ðá swá dyde ðæt hió ðæt wergeld geceás on ðam íglande ðe Teneð is nemned, ðæt is hundeahtatig hída landes ðe hió ðær æt ðæm cyninge onfeóng, Lchdm. iii. 426, 16-21. II. in case of certain crimes the criminal's wergild was exacted as a penalty, v. wer, III :-- Gif frí man wið fríes mannes wíf geligeþ, his wergelde ábicge, L. Ethb. 31; Th. i. 10, 6. Forgielde hé hine selfa be his wergilde, L. Alf. pol. 7; Th. i. 66, 12. II a. the payment of the wergild is in some cases an alternative, v. wer, III b :-- Sí þreóra án for his feore . . . wergild, éce þeówet, hengenwítnung, L. Eth. vii. 16; Th. i. 332, 18. Þolige hé lífes oþþe wæregildes (were-, v. 1.), L. C. S. 62; Th. i. 408, 23. Wealde se cyniug þreóra æ-acute;nes; oþþe hine man cwelle, oþþe ofer sæ-acute; selle, oþþe hine his wergelde áliése, L. Wih. 26; Th. i. 42, 17. Hé hine be his wergilde áliése, oþþe be his were geswicne, L. In. 15; Th. i. 112, 2. Hé bið feorhscyldig, nimþe him se cyning álýfan wille ðæt man wergylde álýsan móte, L. Eth. vii. 15; Th. i. 332, 15. II b. of the uses to which wergild paid as a fine in religious matters (cf. L. E. G. 2; Th. i. 168, 1-3) could be applied see the following :-- Gif for godbótan feohbót áríseþ, ðæt gebyreþ rihtlíce . . . tó godcundan neódan (these are enumerated in the section); hwílum be wíte, hwílum be wergilde (at times the feohbót is in the form of wergild), L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 4-10. III. the wergild served as a standard by which other matters might be regulated, v. wer, IV :-- Se ðe on ðære fóre wæ-acute;re ðæ-acute;r mon monnan ofslóge, getriéwe hine ðæs sleges, and ða fóre gebéte be ðæs ofslegenan wergielde. Gif his wergield sié .cc. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., gebéte mid .l. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., and ða ilcan riht dó man be ðám deórborenum, L. In. 34; Th. i. 124, 1. Twelfhyndes mannes áð forstent .vi. ceorla áð, for ðam . . . his wergyld bið six ceorla wergyld, L. O. 13; Th. i. 182, 21. Gif hé hine selfne triówan wille, dó ðæt be cyninges wergelde, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 64, 2. Gif hé ládian wille, dó ðæt be ðæs cynges wergilde, oþþe mid þryfealdan ordále, L. Eth. v. 30; Th. i. 312, 7. Gylde ðam cyninge be his weregilde (wer-, v. l.), L. C. S. 67; Th. i. 410, 17. In the following case the wergild seems to have suggested the amount of a bequest to the church :-- Hió (the testator's wife) gebrenge æt Sancte Petre mín twá wergild, gif ðet Godes wille seó ðæt heó ðæt færeld áge, Chart. Th. 481, 10. IV. instances of the payment of wergild are the following. The two young princes Æþelred and Æþelbriht were slain by Thunor, and to their sister eighty hides of land was given as wergild, Lchdm. iii. 424-6. In the war between Ecgfriþ and Æþelred the former's brother was slain. Theodore brought about peace between them 'ðæt næ-acute;niges mannes feorh tó lore wearþ, ne máre blódgyte wæs for ðam ofslægenan cyninges bréðer, ac hé mid feó wiþ hine geþingode, ðæt heora sib wæs,' Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 24. In 687 Mul, Ceadwalla's brother, was burnt in Kent : in 694 'Cantware geþingodon wiþ Íne, and him gesaldon xxx m., for ðon ðe híe æ-acute;r Mul forbærndon, Chr. 694; Erl. 42, 15. [O. Frs. wer-geld, -ield : O. H. Ger. wer-, weri-gelt fiscus, pretium. Cf. Icel. mann-gjöld; pl.] Cf. leód, leód-gild; and see Kemble's Saxons in England, vol. i. c. x, Grmm. R. A. 650.
WERGILD-ÞEÓF--WERIAN. 1207
wergild-þeóf, es; m. A thief whose wergild was paid as a punishmen for his crime [cf. Gif þeóf sié gefongen, swelte hé deáðe, oþþe his líf be his were man áliése, L. In. 12; Th. i. 110, 8]:--Be wergeldþeófes forefonge. Gif mon wergildþeóf geféhð, and hé losige ðý dæge ðám monnum ðe hine gefóð, þeáh hine mon gefó ymb niht, náh him mon máre æt ðonne ful wíte, L. In. 72; Th. i. 148, 5-8. At omni tributo publicalium rerum et ab expeditionalibus causis et a cunctis operibus uel regis uel principis sit terra in perpetuam libera, ita ut nec pontem nec arcem facere debeant, nec de furtis aliquam poenam soluere, nec etiam fures illo quos Saxonice uuergeldtheouas alicui foras reddant; sed si capiantur, in illorum dominio sunt habendi, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 172, 7: 14. ¶ the word is also used to denote the right to receive the wergilds paid in case of theft; cf. the preceding passage:--Huic libertati concedo additamentum in qua, ut ab omnibus apertius et plenius intelligatur, nomina consuetudinum Anglice praecepi ponere: scilicet, mundbryche, . . . flýmena fyrmðe, wergeldþeóf, úðleáp (cf. wer, III a), . . . fyrdwíte . . ., aliasque omnes leges et consuetudines quae ad me pertinent, Chart. Th. 411, 26-34. wergness, wergulu, wergum, Cd. Th. 267, 22; Sat. 42, wergþu, wergung. v. weargnes, wirgness, weargol, wearh; m. (?), wirgþu, wirgung. wer-hád, es; m. The male sex:--Werhád oððe wífhad sexus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 78, 16: Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 7: 70, 19. Werhádes man mas vel masculus, 70, 17. Æ-acute;lc werhádes man omne masculinum . . . se werhádes man masculus, Gen. 17, 12, 24. Ealle werhádes men omnes viri, 7, 27. Werhádes and wífhádes hé gesceóp hig masculum et feminam creavit eos, 1, 27. Werhádes men ongunnon ðone dreám, and wífhádes men him sungon ongeán, Homl. Th. ii. 548, 11. Ðæt hí heora clæ-acute;nnesse healdan be heora háde, swá werhádes swá wífhádes, swá hwæðer swá hit sý, L. Edm. E. 1; Th. i. 244, 11. werh-bræ-acute;de, werhte, weria. v. wearg-bræ-acute;de, wærcan, wearg. werian, wergan; p. ede. I. to hinder, check, restrain:--Stán sépte sacerdas sweotolum tácnum, witig werede, and worde cwæð, Andr. Kmbl. 1485; An. 744. Egesan stódon, weredon wælnet (deadly toils hampered(?)), Cd. Th. 190, 20; Exod. 202. Ic wylle ðæt æ-acute;lc man hæbbe symle ða men gearowe on his lande, ðe læ-acute;den ða men ðe heora ágen sécan willen, and hý for nánum médsceattum ne werian, L. Ed. 7; Th. i. 162, 25. I a. to dam water, v. wering:--Sume weriaþ on gewitlocan wísdómes streám, welerum gehæftaþ, ðæt hé on unnyt út ne óflóweþ, Past. 65; Swt. 469, 2. II. to keep off, drive away:--Wereth abiget, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 18. II a. to keep off something from a person (dat.), to keep a person (dat.) from something (acc.), v. warian, IV:--Ic mínum fótum fæ-acute;cne síðas werede ab omni mala via prohibui pedes meos, Ps. Th. 118, 101. Æ-acute;gðer óðrum trymede heofonríces hyht, helle wítu wordum werede (cf. gihét im he&b-bar;anríki endi helleógethwing werida mid wordun, Hél. 2082), Andr. Kmbl. 2107; An. 1055. III. to defend, resist attack upon:--God geseah his (St. Paul's) geðanc, ðæt hé éhte geleáffulra manna ðurh ware ðære ealdan æ-acute;, and hine gespræc:--'Saule . . . ic eom seó sóðfæstnys ðe ðú werast,' Homl. Th. i. 390, 8. Hé unheánlíce hine werede, Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 33. His ríce hé heardlíce werode ða hwíle ðe his tíma wæs, 1016; Erl. 155, 6. Hú his seó mycle hand on gewindæge werede and ferede qua die manus ejus liberavit eos de manu tribulantis, Ps. Th. 77, 42. Hé under segne sinc ealgode, wælreáf werede, Beo. Th. 2414; B. 1205. Wé on orlege hafelan weredon, 2658; B. 1327. Hí céne hí weredon, Byrht. Th. 140, 5; By. 283. Ðá hé (Peter) his Drihten werian wolde, L. Ælfc. P. 51; Th. ii. 386, 22. Gif hé hine werian wille, L. Ath. i. 1; Th. i. 198, 20: v. 12, 1; Th. i. 240, 29: 3; Th. i. 242, 10. Utan líf and land ealle werian, L. Eth. v. 35; Th. i. 312, 22: Chr. 1010; Erl. 144, 8. Burh werian, Blickl. Homl. 79, 16. Wígsteal wergan, Exon. Th. 315, 31; Mód. 39. Ealle ða ðe hié wergan noldon, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 4. III a. to defend against, (1) with dat.:--Ðonne hand wereþ feorhhord feóndum, Wald. 99; Vald. 2, 21. Hí woldon burh wráðum werian, Cd. Th. 119, 7; Gen. 1976. Wergan éþelstól Ætlan leódum, Exon. Th. 325, 34; Víd. 121. (2) with prep. wið:--Ða hí fæstlíce wið ða fýnd weredon, Byrht. Th. 134, 11; By. 82. Wit unc wið hronfixas werian þóhton, Beo. Th. 1086; B. 541. Breóstnet wera wíð feónd folmum werigean, Cd. Th. 192, 26; Exod. 237. III b. to defend at law:--Se ðe on gemóte mid wiðertihtlan hine sylfne oþþe his man werige, L. C. S. 27; Th. i. 392, 6. Se Englisca hine werige mid orneste oþþe mid írene . . . Gif se Englisca nele hine werian mid orneste oþþe mid gewitnesse, hé ládige hine mid írene, L. W. ii. 2; Th. i. 489, 13-19. Werige hine se Fræncisca mid unforedan áþe, 3; Th. i. 489, 24. Se ðe can mid leásungan wæwerdlíce werian, and mid unsóðe sóð oferswíðan, Wulfst. 169, 1. III c. in the phrase werian land the word refers to the performance of services that might be demanded from the holders of land:--Werige (the Latin version has adquietet) se cotsetla his hláfordes inland, gif him man beóde, æt sæ-acute;wearde and æt cyniges deórhege and æt swilcan ðingan swilc his mæ-acute;ð sý, L. R. S. 3; Th. i. 432, 27. v. Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 323. ¶ the phrase commonly occurs where an assessment is made for a smaller number of hides than those actually held, and is retained in Domesday Book in the Latin defendere pro (a certain number of hides):--Hé geúðe ðæt man ðæt land on eallum þingon for áne híde werode, swá swá his yldran hit æ-acute;r gesetton and gefreódon, wæ-acute;re ðæ-acute;r máre landes, wæ-acute;re ðæ-acute;r læsse . . . Ealles ðæs landes is án hund hída: ac ða gódan cynegas . . . æ-acute;lc æfter óðran, ðæt ylce land swá gefreódon Gode tó lofe and his þeówan tó bryce intó fóstorlande, ðæt hit man æ-acute;fre on ende for áne híde werian sceolde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 112, 5-24. Nú wille ic ðæt hit man on eallum þingon for áne híde werige . . . sý ðér máre landes, sý ðér lesse (there were 578 hides), 203, 16. Hé werige for twá hída, iv. 262, 15. Ic wylle ðæt Æ-acute;ðelnóð arcebisceop werige his landáre nú, ealswá hé dyde æ-acute;r Ægelríc wæ-acute;re geréfa, vi. 187, 19. Ðæt mon ælles ðises freólses áre æ-acute;fre for áne híde werian scolde; for ðam ðe Godes ár æ-acute;fre freogre beón sceal ðonne æ-acute;nig woruldár, v. 113, 33. IV. to protect, guard from wrong or injury, (1) of persons:--God, se ðás fyrd wereþ, Cd. Th. 195, 10; Exod. 274. Gif man ofsleá óþerne for neóde ðæ-acute;r hé his hláfordes ceáp werige si quis alium occiderit ex necessitate,
1208 WERIAN--WER-LÍC.
ubi rem domini sui tuebatur, L. Ecg. C. 24; Th. ii. 150, 5. Ðæt hé (a king) Godes cyrcan weorþige and werige, L. I. P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 26. Ðæt hí Godes þeówas symle werian and weorðian, L. Eth. vi. 45; Th. i. 326, 23. Hý sculan cyrican wyrðian and werian, L. I. P. 11; Th. ii. 318, 25: 25; Th. ii. 338, 30. Manig strec man wyle, gif hé mæg and mót, werian his man swá hwæðer him þincð ðæt hé hine eáð áwerian mæge, L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 388, 2. (1 a) with dat.:--Ðú mé weredest wráþum feóndum, ðe mé woldon yrre on ácýðan, Ps. Th. 137, 7. (2) of things:--Beaduscrúda betst, ðæt míne breóst wereþ, Beo. Th. 911; B. 453. Se hwíta helm hafelan werede, 2901; B. 1448. V. to hold, occupy. v. warian, III a:--Ða ðe onhæ-acute;le eardas weredon, Exon. Th. 123, 14; Gú. 322. [Ich wolle ðat Gyso bisschop werie (possideat) now hiss lond also his forgenge aforen hym er dude, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 195, 14.] [Ic eou wulle werien wið elcne herm, O. E. Homl. i. 13, 20. I compe hine werien, Laym. 8288. Weorien heom mid wepnen, 21289. Þu mihht werenn þe fra þe&yogh;&yogh;m, Orm. 1406. Scheld to werien ham mide, A. R. 52, 5. Were þe agean me, 400, 7. Foyne if him lust on foote himself to were, Chauc. Kn. T. 1692. Goth. warjan prohibere: O. Sax. werian: O. Frs. wera: O. H. Ger. werien prohibere, cohibere, inhibere, resistere, defendere, vetare, abnuere, abigere: Icel. verja to defend.] v. á-, be-, ge-werian; un-wered; warian. werian; p. ede, ode. I. to clothe with a garment:--Líc ðæt hé æ-acute;r werede mid wæ-acute;dum, Exon. Th. 374, 14; Seel. 126. Hié heora líchoman leáfum beþeahton, weredon mid ðý wealde, Cd. Th. 52, 19; Gen. 846. Hwæt sindon gé searohæbbendra byrnum werede, Beo. Th. 481; B. 238: 5052; B. 2529. Hí lifgaþ á leóhte werede, Exon. Th. 237, 26; Ph. 596. II. to wear a garment, wear or bear a weapon, etc.:--Ðæt hálie reáf, ðæt Aaron wereþ vestem sanctam, qua utetur Aaron, Ex. 29, 29. Se woruldkempa weraþ woruldlíce wæ-acute;pna, Basil adm. 2; Norm. 34, 31. Ðe má ðe se wer weraþ wímmanna gyrlan, L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 358, 10. Hit næs þeáw mid him ðæt æ-acute;nig óþer purpuran werede búton cyningum, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 35: 6, 31; Swt. 284, 23. Heó wyllen weorode, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 44. Ðæt reáf, ðæt se Hæ-acute;lend werede, Homl. Ass. 189, 249. Seó cwén werode cynehelm on heáfode, 93, 38. Ða purpuran álecgan, ða hié weredon, Ors. 6, 30; Swt. 280, 21. Ðam folce wæs gewunelíc, ðæt hí weredon býman on æ-acute;lcum gefeohte, Jud. 7, 16. Deóplíc dæ-acute;dbót bið ðæt læ-acute;wede man . . . wyllen werige, L. Pen. 10; Th. ii. 280, 20. Werige gehwá swá his háde tó gebyrige, ðæt se preóst ne werige munucscrúd, ne læ-acute;wedra manna, L. Ælfc. C. 35; Th. ii. 358, 7-9. Ne preóst wæ-acute;pna ne werige, 30; Th. ii. 354, 3. Ne mót preóst wæ-acute;pnu werian mid rihte . . . Nú secgaþ sume preóstas ðæt hí for neóde wæ-acute;pn móton werian, L. Ælfc. P. 50, 51; Th. ii. 386, 13-21. Gyldenne hring werian, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 190, 15. Gyrlan werian, Homl. Ass. 115, 427. Wæ-acute;pen wegan (werian, v. l.) arma ferre, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 7. Reáf tó werigenne vestimentum ad induendum, Gen. 28, 20. Hrægl tó werianne, L. Alf. 36; Th. i. 52, 25. II a. in reference to the hair, to wear a beard, etc.:--Leófgár . . . Haroldes eorles mæssepreóst werede his kenepas on his preóstháde óð ðæt hé wæs biscop. Se forlét . . . his gástlícan wæ-acute;pna, and féng tó his spere and tó his sweorde æfter his biscupháde, Chr. 1056; Erl. 190, 24. [The verb is weak in Chaucer and Wicklif. Goth. wasjan to clothe: O. H. Ger. werien vestire: Icel. verja to clothe.] v. ge-werian; for-, scír-, swegel-wered (-od). werian; p. ode To remain, continue, live:--Ic cýðe eów, ðæt ic wylle ðæt Giso bisceop weryge on his lande æt Chyw ælswó hys foregenga ætforen him æ-acute;r dyde sciatis me uelle quod Giso episcopus possideat terram suam apud Chyw sicut fecerunt praedecessores sui, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 196, 24. (Cf. werian to defend, V.) [O. L. Ger. werón esse, subsistere: O. H. Ger. werén manere, remanere, subsistere, durare: Ger. währen.] v. warian to remain; wesan. weriend, werigend, es; m. A defender, protector:--Ic eom ðín wergend ego protector tuus sum, Gen. 15, 1. Utan lufian úre cyrican, for ðam heó bið úre friðiend and werigend, Wulfst. 239, 7. Hig woldon sumne weriend habban, ðe hí geheólde wið ðæt hæ-acute;ðene folc, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 43. v. be-werigend. werig. v. wearg. wérig; adj. I. physical, weary, tired, exhausted, fatigued:--Ðá hé wæs wérig (uoerig, Lind.: woerig, Rush.) gegán fatigatus ex itinere, Jn. Skt. 4, 6: Bd. 3, 9; S. 534, 10. Sesirra arn óð ðæt hé wérig becom tó ánum wífmen æt néhstan, Jud. 4, 17: Cd. Th. 88, 9; Gen. 1462. Wérig sceal se wiþ winde róweþ, Exon. Th. 345, 12; Gn. Ex. 187: 307, 26; Seef. 29. Ne forlæ-acute;t ðú ðæs blódes tó fela on æ-acute;nne síþ, ðý les se seóca man tó wérig (exhausted) weorðe oððe swylte, Lchdm. ii. 208, 19. Wæ-acute;gdeóra gehwylc wérig swelteþ, Exon. Th. 61, 22; Cri. 988. Móyses willa ne áteorode, ac se wériga líchama, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 40. Móises handa wæ-acute;ron wérige (graves), Ex. 17, 12. Féðan sæ-acute;ton, reste gefégon werige æfter wæ-acute;ðe, Andr. Kmbl. 1185; An. 593. Wérge, Exon. Th. 115, 2; Gú. 183. Limseóce, wérige, wanhále, Andr. Kmbl. 1159; An. 580. Wérge, Exon. Th. 92, 13; Cri. 1508. Ða wéregan neát ðe man drífeþ and þirsceþ, Elen. Kmbl. 714; El. 357. I a. where the source of weariness is given, (1) with gen., weary of or from doing something:--Wérig ðæs weorces, Exon. Th. 436, 20; Rä. 55, 10. Síþes wérig, Beo. Th. 1162; B. 579. Síðes wérgum, feorrancundum, 3593; B. 1794. (2) with dat. inst., exhausted by suffering:--Íserne wund, beadoweorca sæd, ecgum wérig, Exon. Th. 388, 5; Rä. 6, 3. Wundum wérig, Andr. Kmbl. 2557; An. 1280. Wítum wérig, Cd. Th. 274, 30; Sat. 162: 291, 9; Sat. 428. Wítum wérige, 285, 25; Sat. 343. Wígend crungon wundum wérige, Byrht. Th. 140, 44; By. 303. Wundum wérge, Beo. Th. 5866; B. 2937. II. weary at heart, sad, grieved:--Ne mæg wérig mód wyrde wiðstondan, ne se hreó hyge helpe gefremman a soul that is sad may not stand against fate, nor the mind that mourns minister help, Exon. Th. 287, 16; Wand. 15. On wérigum sefan, 74, 18; Cri. 1208. Sendan wérigne sefan, 289, 33; Wand. 57. Hé hafaþ wilde mód, wérige heortan, Salm. Kmbl. 756; Sal. 377. Woldan wérigu wíf wópe bimæ-acute;nan æþelinges deáð, Exon. Th. 459, 23; Hö. 4. Wérigra wraþu, 183, 34; Gú. 1337. Eálá ðú ðe eart sió héhste frófer eallra wérigra móda O! summum lassorum solamen animorum, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 9. III. that expresses sadness, weary, grievous:--Hé wépende wéregum teárum his sigedryhten sárgan reorde grétte, Andr. Kmbl. 118; An. 59. Beornas wépaþ wérgum stefnum, heáne, hygegeómre, Exon. Th. 61, 32; Cri. 993. IV. weary, impatient of the continuance of anything painful:--Sunu mín, ne ágiémeleása ðú Godes suingan, ne ðú ne beó wérig for his ðreáunge (neither be weary of his correction; neque fatigeris, cum ab eo argueris, Prov. 3, 11), Past. 36; Swt. 253, 3. [O. Sax. síð-wórig weary with travel: O. H. Ger. wórag crapulatus.] v. ádl-, deáþ-, drinc-, ferhþ-, fyl-, gúþ-, heaðu-, hrá-, lid-, lim-, medu-, mere-, rád-, sæ-acute;-, slæ-acute;p-, symbel-, un-wérig. werig(e)an to curse, werigend. v. wirgan, weriend. wérig-ferhþ; adj. Weary-hearted, disconsolate, depressed:--Ongan geómormód tó Gode cleopian . . . weóp wérigferð, Andr. Kmbl. 2799; An. 1402. Hí hreówigmóde wurpon hyra wæ-acute;pen of dúne, gewitan him wérigferhþe on fleám sceacan, Jud. Thw. 25, 24; Jud. 291. Wérigferðe . . . reónigmóde, Exon. Th. 361, 14; Wal. 19. wérigian; p. ode To grow weary, get exhausted:--Ðonne ðæt deófol swíðe wérgaþ, hit séceþ scyldiges mannes nýten, oððe unclæ-acute;ne treów, Salm. Kmbl. p. 148, 8. Hingrian, ðyrstan, hátian, célan, wérigean (wæ-acute;rigean, Bd. M. 78, 22), eall ðæt is of untrumnysse ðæs gecyndes esurire, sitire, aestuare, algere, lassescere, ex infirmitate naturae est, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 15. Ðá ongan his hors semnninga wérian (wérgian, Bd. M. 178, 19) and gestandan equus subito lassescere et consistere coepit, 3, 9; S. 533, 31. Hwériende aegrotantibus, infirmantibus, Hpt. Gl. 478, 37. werig-líc, -líce. v. wearg-líc, -líce. wérig-mód; adj. Weary in spirit:--Ic wérigmód wann and cleopode laboravi clamans, Ps. Th. 68, 3: Andr. Kmbl. 2732; An. 1368: Beo. Th. 1692; B. 844: 3090; B. 1543. Mín freónd siteþ under stánhliðe, . . . wine wérigmód . . . dreógeþ se mín wine micle módceare, Exon. Th. 444, 18; Kl. 49. Gewíteþ wérigmód, wintrum gebysgad, 227, 24; Ph. 428. Gewítaþ áwyrgde, wérigmóde, 117, 19; Gú. 226. wérigness, e; f. Weariness, lassitude:--Móyses wérignyss (v. Ex. 17, 12), Homl. Skt. i. 13, 44. Gehwæ-acute;r is on úrum lífe áteorung and wérignys, Homl. Th. i. 490, 7. Ðæt hors ðý gewunelícan þeáwe horsa æfter wérinysse (post lassitudinem) ongan walwian, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 39. Hwæt elles is tó secanne wiþ wérignysse nymþe reste, 1, 27; S. 494, 17. wering, e; f. A dam:--Ðæt wæter, ðonne hit bið gepynd, hit fundaþ wið ðæs ðe hit æ-acute;r from com . . . Ac gif sió pynding wierð onpennad, oððe sió wering wirð tóbrocen, ðonne tófléwð hit eall, Past. 38; Swt. 277, 8. v. werian, I a; be-werung. wer-lád, e; f. A 'lád' (q. v.) in which the number of those who supported the accused by their oaths is determined by the 'wer' of the accused. [See passages under wer, IV, wer-gild, III, and L. H. I. 64, 4; Th. i. 566, 18: Si quis de homicidio accusetur, et idem se purgare velit, secundum natale suum perneget, quod est werelada.]:--Búton hé geládige hine mid werláde, L. C. S. 39; Th. i. 400, 1. ¶ the equivalent Latin forms werelada negare or pernegare occur several times in L. H. I.; see 12, 3; Th. i. 523, 7: 66, 1; Th. i. 569, 4: 74, 1; Th. i. 578, 22: 92, 14; Th. i. 604, 14. Other instances of the Latinized form werelada are:--Werelada fiat, 85, 4; Th. i. 592, 17: 88, 9; Th. i. 595, 35. Triplicem wereladam habere, 64, 1; Th. i. 566, 3. wer-leás; adj. Without a husband. v. wer, IV:--Sitte æ-acute;lc wydewe .xii. mónað werleás; ceóse syþþan ðæt heó sylf wille, L. Eth. v. 21; Th. i. 310, 3: vi. 26; Th. i. 322, 3: L. C. S. 74; Th. i. 416, 6: Wulfst. 271, 20. wer-líc; adj. I. marking sex, male. Cf. wer-hád:--Wer uir, werlíc virilis, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 17, 17. Of werlícum folman sine viri vola, Hpt. Gl. 442, 72. Hié æ-acute;ghwelcum cnihtcilde ymbsnidon ðæt werlíce lim, Shrn. 47, 20. Ða werlícan virilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 54. I a. marking gender, masculine:--Æfter gecynde syndon twá cyn on namum, masculinum and femininum, ðæt is werlíc and wíflíc. Werlíc cyn byð hic uir ðes wer. Gemæ-acute;ne cyn, ðæt is æ-acute;gðer ge werlíc ge wiflíc . . . Neutrum is náðor cynn, ne werlíces ne wíflíces, Ælfc. Gr. 6, 1-3; Zup. 18, 5-15. II. marking age, that has reached man's estate. v. wer, II:--Ðá hé wæs in werlícre giúguðe in his early manhood, Shrn. 119, 20. III. marking married condition, of a husband, marital:--
WERLÍCE--WESAN. 1209
Werlícere wræ-acute;nnysse maritalis lasciviae, Hpt. Gl. 434, 61. Tó werlícum gemánan ad maritale consortium, 502, 23: 442, 74. Werlícre beclyppincge maritali complexu, 442, 75. werlíce; adv. I. after the manner of a male:--Se ðe ðis werlíce déð qui hoc virili modo fecerat, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 6; Th. ii. 228, 18. II. like a man, manfully:--Wer uir, werlíce uiriliter, Ælfc. Gr. 232, 16. Werlíce dó ðú viriliter age, Ps. Spl. 26, 20: Ps. Surt. 26, 14. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron getealde æt ðam gereorde fíf ðúsend wera; for ðon ðe ða menn, ðe tó ðam gástlícan gereorde belimpaþ, sceolon beón werlíce geworhte, swá swá se apostol cwæð: 'Beóð wacole, and standaþ on geleáfan, and onginnaþ werlíce (quit you like men; viriliter agite, 1 Cor. 16, 13).' Ðeáh gif wífmann bið werlíce geworht, and strang tó Godes willan, heó bið ðonne geteald tó ðám werum ðe æt Godes mýsan sittaþ, Homl. Th. i. 188, 28-34: 360, 13: 542, 25. [Goth. wairaleikó taujaiþ GREEK, 1 Cor. 16, 13.] v. eal-werlíce. wér-loga. v. wæ-acute;r-loga. wer-mæ-acute;gþ, e; f. A tribe or family of men:--Of Cames cneórisse wóc wermæ-acute;gða fela, Cd. Th. 98, 30; Gen. 1638: 101, 29; Gen. 1689 Cf. wer-þeód. wer-met, es; n. A man's measure, stature of a man:--Tó wermete ad staturam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 23: 8, 70. (In both cases stauram is printed; but the former is a gloss on Mt. 6, 27. v. Wülck. Gl. 479, 23.) wermód, es; m. Wormwood:--Wermód (uuermód, uermódae) absinthium, Txts. 37, 35: Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 11: i. 79, 29. Weremód, 67, 23. Ic eom wráþre ðonne wermód sý, Exon. Th. 425, 23; Rä. 41, 60. Wermód. Ðeós wyrt ðe man absinthium and óþrum naman wermód nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 216, 17. Se fúla wermód, ii. 312, 18. Dríges wermódes blóstman, 250, 3. Gif hit sié sumor, dó wermódes sæ-acute;des dust tó . . . gif hit sié winter, ne þearft þú ðone wermód tó dón, 180, 27. Grénne wermód oððe drígne, 206, 24: 296, 13. Wring on wermód wearmne, 310, 10. Nim wermód nioþoweardne, 326, 10. Wærmód, i. 206, 10. Wyrmód, iii. 50, 17, 20. Súþerne wermód (artemisia abrotanon), ii. 34, 27: 178, 26. Ðone súþernan wermód, ðæt is prutene, and óþerne wermód, 236, 20. Twégra cynna wermód, i. 374, 6. Wyrmód, iii. 4, 9. Wermód drincan sace hefige getácnaþ to drink wormwood in a dream betokens grievous strife, 198, 24. [Wermod absinthium, Wülck. Gl. 554, 11 (13th cent.): 560, 12 (15th cent.). Wormode, 645, 35 (15th cent.). Wormwod, 711, 24 (15th cent.). Wick. wermod: Pall. wermode: O. H. Ger. wermuota (weri-) absinthium: O. L. Ger. wermnode.] werna. v. wrænna. wer-nægel, es; m. A warnel or wornil. [Bailey's Dictionary gives 'warnel worms, worms on the backs of cattle within the skin'; and in Johnson's Dictionary, ed. Lathnm, is quoted the following: 'In the backs of cows in the summer are maggots generated, which in Essex we call wornils, being first only a small knot in the skin.' Halliwell explains wornil as 'the larva of the gadfly growing under the skin of the back of cattle.']:--Án æþelboren wíf wearð micclum geswenct mid langsumere untrumnysse, and hire ne mihte nán læ-acute;cecræft fremian. Ðá læ-acute;rde hí sum man ðæt heó náme æ-acute;nne wernægel of sumes oxan hricge, and becnytte tó ánum hringe mid hire snóde, and mid ðam hí tó nacedum líce begyrde, Homl. Th. ii. 28, 17. wernan, werod a band, werod sweet, werod catasta, werold, werp, werrest, wersa, wer-scipe prudence, werta. v. wirnan, weorod a band, weorod sweet, wearg-ród, weorold, wirp, wirrest, wirsa, wær-scipe, wyrhta. wer-scipe, es; m. Married state, estate of matrimony:--Gebodene werscipe oblatam matrimonii sortem, Hpt. Gl. 490, 60. wer-stede, es; m. A weir-stead, place where thsre is a weir:--Of ðam wege on ða eá, and se werstede be súðan hreódbricge, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 105, 11. wertacen?:--Sagaþ Scs. Ióhannis sóðum wordum wíslíce and wærlíce swá se wertacen (a later rendering of the passage has swa se wyrhte cann, 476, 66, as if the word = werhta cann), Engl. Stud. viii. 478, 75. wer-þeód, e; f. I. a people, nation; pl. nations, men:--Wé ðé freóndlíce on ðisse werþeóde wíc getæ-acute;hton, Cd. Th. 162, 26; Gen. 2687: Elen. Kmbl. 1283; El. 643. On ðære werþeóde, Andr. Kmbl. 273; An. 137. Ðú ðás werðeóde gesóhtest, Cd. Th. 149, 21; Gen. 2478: 171, 2; Gen. 2822. In ðære folcsceare geond ða werþeóde, Elen. Kmbl. 1934; El. 969. Ongunnon wercan werþeóda (cf. leáse men, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 30) spell, Met. 26, 73. Werþióda, 29, 28. Werðeóde, Cd. Th. 211, 1; Exod. 519. Ðæt is ðæs wyrðe, ðætte werþeóde secgen Dryhtne þonc, Exon. Th. 38, 2; Cri. 600: 281, 9; Jul. 643. Waldend werþeóda, 45, 4; Cri. 714: Cd. Th. 202, 4; Exod. 383. Hé manegum wearð geond middangeard mannum tó hróðre, werþeódum tó wræce, Elen. Kmbl. 33; El. 17. Werþeódum Filistina, Salm. Kmbl. 424; Sal. 212. Se ðe waldeþ giond werþióda ealra óþra eorþan cyninga, Met. 24, 35. Wutun hí tówyrpan geond werþeóda disperdamus eos ex gente, Ps. Th. 82, 4: 105, 19: 59, 1: Cd. Th. 61, 2; Gen. 991. Geond wærðeóda, Menol. Fox 252; Men. 127. Geond ealle werðeóda, Ps. Th. 90, 16. Geond ðás werþeóde in omnibus gentibus, 66, 2. Ofer werþeóda, 104, 6. Ge néh ge feor is ðín nama hálig ofer werþeóda, Andr. Kmbl. 1086; An. 543. Wíde geweorðod ofer werþeóda, Apstls. Kmbl. 30; Ap. 15: Beo. Th. 1802; B. 899: Exon. Th. 243, 12; Jul. 9: Lchdm. iii. 36, 24. Werþióde, Met. 9, 21. Ofer ealle werþeóde inter gentes, Ps. Th. 104, 1. II. men, the world, cf. weorold, VI a:--Hú mihte ðæt gewyrðan in werþeóde (how in the world did it happen?), ðæt ðú ne gehýrde Hæ-acute;lendes miht? Andr. Kmbl. 1146; An. 573. ¶ Werðeóde glosses nixu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 73. [Icel. ver-þjóð mankind, men.] wer-tihtle, an; f. An accusation where the crime of which a person is accused involves the payment of the wer; the crime itself:--Be wertyhtlan. Gif mon sié wertyhtlan betogen . . . bíde mon mid ðære wíteræ-acute;denne óþ ðæt se wer gegolden sié, L. In. 71; Th. i. 148, 1-4. werud, weruld, werung. v. weorod, weorold, wering. wésa, an; m. A soaker, one that drinks intemperately:--Wésan oþþe eteras commessatores (Prov. 28, 7), Kent. Gl. 1044. v. wésan; ealo-wósa. wesan; p. wæs, pl. wæ-acute;ron To be:--Wesan and beón fore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 61. I. as an independent verb, (1) denoting existence to be, exist:--Wesendum, beóndum existentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 63. (a) of animate objects, to exist, live:--Wesaþ and weaxaþ ealle werþeóde, lifgaþ bi ðám lissum ðe ús Dryhten sette, Exon. Th. 192, 30; Az. 113. On frymðe wæs word, Jn. Skt. 1, 1. God ðe æ-acute;r worulde wæs, Ps. Th. 54, 19. Ða hwíle ðe hé wæs while he lived, Chart. Th. 167, 9. Manige hálge wítgan wæ-acute;ran æ-acute;r Sancte Ióhanne, Blickl. Homl. 161, 12. Ðæt hé his móste brúcan, ða hwíle ðe hé wæ-acute;re, Chart. Th. 140, 30. Swaðer uncer leng wæ-acute;re (cf. swaðer uncer leng lifede, 38), 485, 29. Swilce hé áwár wæ-acute;re, æ-acute;r ðan ðe hé geboren wæ-acute;re, ac . . . him betere wæ-acute;re, ðæt hé næ-acute;fre næ-acute;re, ðonne hé yfele wæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 19. Ne mæg ic hér leng wesan, Beo. Th. 5595; B. 2801. Hé bið á wesende, Blickl. Homl. 19, 26. (b) of inanimate objects:--Him is eall andweard, ge ðætte æ-acute;r wæs, ge ðætte nú is, ge ðætte æfter ús bið, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 28. Æ-acute;r woruld wæ-acute;re, Ps. Th. 73, 12. Seó þrág gewát, swá heó nó wæ-acute;re, Exon. Th. 292, 9; Wand. 96. Hé him tó frófre lét forð wesan hyrstedne hróf, Cd. Th. 58, 33; Gen. 955. (2) where an object exists, and so may be found; where in modern English there precedes the verb:--Wæs ðara manna . . . endleofan síþum hund teóntig þúsenda, Blickl. Homl. 79, 17. Wæ-acute;ron monge, ða ðe Meotude gehýrdun, Exon. Th. 228, 24; Ph. 443. Ðá wæ-acute;ron monige ðe his mæ-acute;g wriðon, Beo. Th. 5956; B. 2982. Him þúhte ðæt ðanon wæ-acute;re tó helle duru hund þúsenda míla, Cd. Th. 310, 7; Sat. 722. (3) denoting presence, stay of longer or shorter duration, to be, stand, have place, dwell:--On ðære gesihðe wesaþ ealle geleáffulle, Blickl. Homl. 13, 28. Ic wæs (I have been) sixtýne síðum on sæ-acute;báte, Andr. Kmbl. 977; An. 489. Ic ongiten hæbbe ðæt ðú on faroðstræ-acute;te feor ne wæ-acute;re, 1796; An. 900. Wæ-acute;re ðú mid ðínum fæder? Blickl. Homl. 151, 26. Wóp wæs wíde, Cd. Th. 180, 8; Exod. 42. Ðæt hé léte hyne licgean, ðæ-acute;r hé longe wæs, Beo. Th. 6157; B. 3082. Ðæt word wæs mid Gode, Jn. Skt. 1, 1. Heó wæs mid twám werum she lived with two husbands, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 3. Ðonne wæs hé mid his ágnum cynne, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 10. Wé mid englum uppe wæ-acute;ron, Cd. Th. 289, 2; Sat. 391. Ða ðe ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;r inne wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 35. Ða ðe him on neáweste wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 2. Ðæ-acute;r manna wese mæ-acute;st ætgædere, Ps. Th. 78, 10. Wese ús beorhtnes ofer, 89, 19. Wesan hí wið Drihtne, 108, 19. Wæ-acute;re ðæ-acute;r hé wæ-acute;re, Bt. 5, 1; Fox 10, 9, 10: Elen. Kmbl. 317; El. 159. Gelimplíc wæs ðæt ða ætgædere wæ-acute;ron on écre stówe, Blickl. Homl. 133, 24. Ðæt hié ongieton mín mægen on ðé wesan, 241, 15. Ðara cynna monige hé wiste on Germanie wesan, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 14. Ne mæg hé be ðý wedre wesan he cannot stop in the open air, Exon. Th. 340, 18; Gn. Ex. 113. Gód is ús hér tó wossanne, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 4: Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 5. Wosanne (wosane, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 33: Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 5. (4) where motion takes place:--Ðá wæ-acute;ron wit twégen on ánum olfende þurh ðæt rúme wésten, and wit unc simble ondrédon hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of ðam olfende, Shrn. 38, 14. Hí wæ-acute;ron heom tó Lundene weard, Chr. 1052; Erl. 185, 4. (5) denoting condition, (a) nature of persons, to be, live:--Ne wosas gé swæ-acute; légeras, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 5. Him betere wæ-acute;re ðæt hé næ-acute;fre næ-acute;re, ðonne hé yfele wæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 21. Ðonne gé fæston, nellon gé wesan (wosa, Lind.) swylce leáse líceteras, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 16. (v. III c.) (b) condition or state of things:--Se hálga heáp wæs sprecende mid eallum gereordum; and eác, ðæt wunderlícor wæs, ðá ðá heora án bodade mid ánre spræ-acute;ce, æ-acute;lcum wæs geþúht, ðe ða bodunge gehýrde, swilce hé spræ-acute;ce mid his gereorde, Homl. Th. i. 318, 26. Wese swá, Ps. Th. 71, 20: 88, 45. Læ-acute;taþ ðis ðus wesan, Blickl. Homl. 69, 17: 75, 31. (6) to be, to be done, come to pass, happen:--On ðæ-acute;m dagum wæs ðæt Liber Pater oferwan Indéa ðeóde, Ors. 1, 6; Swt. 36, 17. On ðære tíde wæs sió ofermycelo hæ-acute;to, 1, 7; Swt. 40, 3. On ðæm geáre ðe ðiss wæs, 2, 1; Swt. 60, 17: Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 19. Git ðæt wæs, ðæt hé tó cyninges simbla gelaþod wæ-acute;re, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 2: Blickl. Homl. 11, 23: Wulfst. 9, 11: 12, 14. Hwæt wille gé nú hwæt ic hire doo? . . . Wese hit nú be eówrum dómum, Blickl. Homl. 157, 7. Ðý læs ðæt wæ-acute;re, ðæt hé æ-acute;nig ðara góda forylde, 213, 23. Tó wosanne onginnaþ fieri incipient, Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 7. (7) to be, have result, turn
1210 WÉSAN -- WESTAN.
out (v. wá, I) :-- Se hálga gebæd for ðæt seóce cyld, and him wæs sóna bet (it was better with him at once, i. e. he was better), Homl. Skt. i. 3, 311. Námon tó ræ-acute;de, ðæt him wærlícor wæ-acute;re, ðæt hí sumne dæ-acute;l heora landes wurðes æthæfdon they resolved that keeping back part of the price of the land would turn out more safely for them, Homl. Th. i. 316, 24. Hé ðóhte hine him tó yrfewearde gedón. Ac ðæt hwæþere swá wesan ne mihte, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 638, 23. (8) with dat. of person, (a) to belong to, for a person to have something :-- Him wæs beorht wela, Cd. Th. 96, 32 ; Gen. 1603 : 216, 20; Dan. 9. Ðam wæs Crist nama, Andr. Kmbl. 2646; An. 1324. Ne him wese æ-acute;nig fultum, Ps. Th. 108, 12. Wesan him dagas deorce and feáwe, 108, 8. Ðæt ðám gengum gád ne wæ-acute;re wiste ne wæ-acute;de, Cd. Th. 222, 10; Dan. 102. (b) to affect, be the matter with :-- Ðá frægn hé hine hwæt him wæ-acute;re, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 600, 32. II. with a predicative noun or pronoun, to be :-- God wæs ðæt word, Jn. Skt. 1 UNCERTAIN, 1. Ðæt wæs gód cyning, Beo. Th. 22; B. 11. Wæs hira Matheus sum, Andr. Kmbl. 22 ; An. 11. Ðæt mon mæg gesión ðæt hí gió men wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 37, 3 ; Fox 192, 3. Wes ús freónd, Cd. Th. 165, 1; Gen. 2725. Ic mæg wesan god, 18, 35; Gen. 283. Se ðe wæs leorningcniht on háde ongann wesan láreów on martyrdóme, Homl. Th. i. 50, 6. Hwæt wile ðis wesan ? Blickl. Homl. 239, 29. Sæ-acute;de hé ðæt hé hine cniht wesende gesáwe quod fanum se in pueritia vidisse testabatur, Bd. 2, 15 ; S. 518, 36 : Exon. Th. 320, 34; Víd. 39. On ðæm cniht wesendum ðá ðis hæ-acute;lo wundur geworden wæs in quo tunc puero factum erat hoc miraculum sanitatis, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 17. Umbor wesendum, Beo. Th. 2378 ; B. 1187. Ic hine cúðe cniht wesende, 750; B. 372. III. with a predicative adjective or participle :-- Hé edgeong weseþ, Exon. Th. 224, 10 ; Ph. 373. Ðú ðé wæ-acute;re reód, and ic mé wæs blác; ðú wæ-acute;re glæd, and ic mé wæs unrót, L. E. I. proem. ; Th. ii. 398, 14. Se beág wæs of þornum geworht, Exon. Th. 88, 27; Cri. 1446. Þeód wæs oflysted, Andr. Kmbl. 2226; An. 1115. Cyning wæs áfyrhted, Elen. Kmbl. 112 ; El. 56. Ðá wæs gesýne ðæt sige forgeaf cyning ælmihtig, 287 ; El. 144. Wes ðú behýdig and gemyndig, Blickl. Homl. 67, 32. Hál wæs ðú aue, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 30. Hál westú, Blickl. Homl. 143, 17. Westú gearo, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 44. Hále wese gé (wosaþ gié, Lind.) auete, Mt. Kmbl. 28, 9. Wesaþ hále valete, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 61. Wesaþ þancfulle, Blickl. Homl. 169, 16. Wísfæsto wossaþ gié perfecti estote, Rtl. 13, 19. Wese hé hrægle gelíc, Ps. Th. 108, 19. Hit næs geséne hweðer hé seóc wæ-acute;re (had been), Homl. Skt. i. 6, 259. Ðæt Adam leng ána wæ-acute;re. Cd. Th. 11, 5; Gen. 170. Ofermód wesan, 17, 20; Gen. 262. Uossa oestig esse devota, Rtl. 15, 21. Giscroepo uossa aptas fieri, 117, 14: ¶ used impersonally :-- Ðá wæs on ofne windig and wynsum, Cd. Th. 237, 31 ; Dan. 346. Settan mé ðæ-acute;r mé unswæ-acute;sost wæs posuerunt me in abominationem sibi, Ps. Th. 87, 8. Ðæ-acute;r him leófost wæs, Byrht. Th. 132, 29; By. 23. Swá him gemédost wæs, Andr. Kmbl. 1188; An. 594. (In the last three passages the superlatives might be taken as adverbs. Cf. I. 7.) III a. with a predicative genitive :-- Ðá sóna wæs Eþelwald ðæs wordes, ðæt hé nó ðes rihtes wiðsacan wolde, Chart. Th. 140, 10. Wæs seó eorla gedriht ánes módes, Cd. Th. 197, 10; Exod. 304. His þegnas wæ-acute;ron flæ-acute;sclíces módes, Blickl. Homl. 17, 5. III b. with prepositional phrases, (1) prep, and noun :-- Ic wæs mid weorþmende on neorxna wange, and ic ðæt ne ongeat, Blickl. Homl. 89, 8. Ðá wæs cyning on hreón móde, Beo. Th. 2617 ; B. 1307. Sóna wæs hé on sunde, 3240; B. 1618. Ðú on sæ-acute;lum wes, 2345 ; B. 1170. Wesan him on wynne, Cd. Th. 23, 29 ; Gen. 367. ¶ used impersonally :-- Ðá wæs ofer midde niht, ðæt hé frægn cum jam mediae noctis tempus esset transcensum, interrogavit, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 598, 35. (2) with gerundial infinitive :-- Ne wæs ðæt tó wundrianne, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 17. Hwæt him be ðam tó dónne wæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. i. 502, 24: 506, 24. III c. with a clause :-- Hé wæs ðæt hé wolde wyrcan æ-acute;ghwylc ðara weorca ðe dám óðrum bróðrum wæs heard and hefig, Shrn. 145, 18 (cf. I. 5a). IV. with participles, (l) with present participles :-- Swá ic him secgende wæs, Andr. Kmbl. 1898; An. 951. On æ-acute;fenne ðære nihte ðe hé of worulde gangende wæs nocte qua de saeculo erat exiturus, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 30. Wæs se engel sprecende, Blickl. Homl. 5, 2. Hé wæs Drihtne fylgende, 15, 28 : Beo. Th. 321 ; B. 159. Hé in byrgenne bídende wæs, Elen. Kmbl. 966 ; El. 484. Se hálga wer hergende wæs Metodes miltse, Cd. Th. 237, 8; Dan. 334. Hí ðæ-acute;r stondende wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 11, 23. Hí on ðæt folc winnende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 6: 44, 19. Woeron (wérun, Rush.) sprecende erant loquentes, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 4. Hwæðer sincende sæ-acute;flód ðá gyt wæ-acute;re, Cd. Th. 86, 29; Gen. 1438. Wríðende sceal mæ-acute;gðe ðínre monrím wesan, 105, 33; Gen. 1763. (2) with past participles, (a) of transitive verbs forming the passive :-- Ðonne wesaþ ðíne handa sóna geedneówode, and beóþ swá hié æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron, Blickl. Homl. 153, 11. Wæ-acute;r ðú gewurðod, Cd. Th. 127, 7; Gen. 2107. Hwæ-acute;r áhangen wæs rodera Waldend, Elen. Kmbl. 409 ; El. 205. Ðeós geofu on heora heortan álegd wes, Blickl. Homl. 137, 4. Ealle þing wæ-acute;ron geworhte (facta sunt) ðurh hyne, and nán þing næs geworht bútan him, Jn. Skt. 1, 3. Ða ðe ðurh geleáfan gehæ-acute;lede wæ-acute;ron qui credendo salvati sunt, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 20. Wesaþ gé fram Gode gebletsade benedicti vos a Domino, Ps. Th. 113, 23. Ðæt ic wese gelæ-acute;ded quis deducet me? 107, 9. Wese heora beód wended on grine fiat mensa eorum in laqueum, 68, 23. Wesan ealle gedréfde turbabuntur, 67, 5. Ne wesen hí mid sóðfæstum áwritene cum justis non scribantur, 68, 29. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron álýsede leófe ðíne ut liberentur dilecti tui, 59, 4. Se magorinc sceal wesan Ismahél háten, Cd. Th. 138, 3; Gen. 2286. Forgifen weosan, Bd. 4, 22; M. 330, 16: 4, 23; M. 340, 15. (b) of intransitive verbs :-- Ðú wæ-acute;re geworden . . . cild ácenned, Exon. Th. 14, 8; Cri. 216. Ðá wæs ðæs folces fela on án fæsten óþflogen (confugerant), Ors. 4, 11; Swt. 206, 12. Ðá wæs forð cumen geóc æfter gyrne, Andr. Kmbl. 3167 ; An. 1586. Ðá wæs first ágán, 293; An. 147: Elen. Kmbl. 1; El. 1. Ðá wæs geworden ðæt . . . , Blickl. Homl. 15, 15. Giwédo his giwordne wérun scínende, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 3. Gif ic ðæs sægde, ðæt mín sylfes fót ásliden wæ-acute;re si dícebam: " Motus est pes meus, " Ps. Th. 93, 17. [Goth. wisan: O. Sax. wesan: O. Frs. wesa: O. H. Ger. wesan: Icel. vera.] v. fore-, ge-wesan, nesan; efen-wesende. wésan; p. de. I. to sleep, soak; inficere, conficere :-- Genim gréne rudan, cnuca smale and wés mid doran hunige, Lchdm. iii. 4, 24. Heoretes sceafeþan of felle áscafen mid pumice and wése mid ecede, 44, 11: ii. 100, 15: 246, 13. v. ge-wésan; wése, wésing. II. to ooze, suppurate :-- Ðonne æ-acute;rest onginne se healsgund wésan (wesan?), Lchdm. ii. 44, 11. [Wese, N. P. 65. See Halliwell wese, and Jamieson weese, weeze to ooze, distil gently.] v. wós. wése; adj. Soaked, moist with soaking :-- Sý crocca ásett on eorþan, and ðás wyrta sýn gedón innan ðam croccan; onuppan ðám sý gedón wæ-acute;ta, ðæt hí þearle wel wése beón, Lchdm. iii. 292, 6. v. wós, and preceding word. wesend, es; m. A bison, buffalo, wild ox :-- Weosend, uusend, wesand bubalis, Txts. 47, 337. Wesend, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 40: bubalus, 126, 60: urus, i. 22, 45. [O. H. Ger. wisunt (-ant, -ent, -int) bubalus: Icel. vísundr.UNCERTAIN] v. next word. wesend-horn, es; m. A buffalo-horn :-- Ælfwolde hyre twégen wesend&dash-uncertain;hornas, Chart. Th. 536, 1. v. preceding word. -wesenness. [Cf. O. L. Ger. ge-wesannussi substantia.] v. tó-wesness. wésing, e; f. Soaking, steeping: -- Wésing, gemangcennys &l-bar; mencingc confectio, Hpt. Gl. 450, 28. Wésing &l-bar; gemang confectio, 449, 61. v. wésan. wesle, an ; f. A weasel :-- Uueosule, uuesulae mustela, Txts. 79, 1345. Wesle, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 57 : 78, 18 : ii. 56, 53: 71, 25 : Ælfc. Gr. 6, 5 ; Zup. 19, 14. Gif on hwylcne mycelne wæ-acute;tan mús oððe wesle (mustela) on befealle, and ðæ-acute;r deád sig, sprenge mid háligwætere and þycge, L. Ecg. C. 39; Th. ii. 164, 11 : 40; Th. ii. 166, 6, 9. [O. H. Ger. wisala (-ula, -ela, -ila) mustela.] weslinc, -wesness. v. wæstling, ge-, tó-wesness. [west]; spve. west[e]mest; adj. Westerly, situated in the west :-- Rómána onweald, se is mæ-acute;st and westmest, Ors. 6, 1; Swt. 252, 19. On ðæm síþmestan onwalde and on ðæm westemestan. Swt. 254, 2. Ðis sindon ðæs landes gemæ-acute;ra ðe gebyriaþ into ðære westmestan híde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 262, 18. On ðone westmestan mylengear . . . eft on ðæm westemestan mylengeare, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 305, 23-30. ¶ westan in combination with prepositions, governing dative or adverbial :-- Be-westan Hai ab oriente habeas Hai, Gen. 12, 8. Ðám folcum ðe eardiaþ be-westan Sæferne eis populis qui ultra amnem Sabrinam ad occidentem habitant, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 21. Be-westan Sealwuda, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 19 : 709; Erl. 42, 28: Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 22, 7, 12, 26. Ðonne heóld man fyrde be-westan (cf. wonyng fer by weste, Chauc. Prol. 388), Chr. 1010; Erl. 144, 5. On-westan ðære cyrican ad occidentalem ecclesiae partem, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 29. Is on-westan medmycel duru, Blickl. Homl. 127, 8. [Icel. vestari; cpve. ; vestastr; spve. more, most westerly.] west; adv. West, westward, to the west, in a westerly direction, (1) marking the direction of movement :-- Hér fór se here west ðe eást gelende, Chr. 886; Erl. 84, 24: 918; Erl. 102, 23: Cd. Th. 219, 12; Dan. 53. West féran, 220, 25; Dan. 76: Exon. Th. 412, 7; Rä. 30, 10. Hé west gewíteþ, 208, 27; Ph. 162. Wódon wælwulfas west ofer Pantan, Byrht. Th. 134, 41; By. 97. Ðá wende hé hine west wið Exanceastres, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 10. Se sciphere sigelede west ymbútan, 877 ; Erl. 78, 17. Ðonne heofones gim west onhylde, Exon. Th. 174, 32; Gú. 1186. (2) marking relative position :-- Seó burh is west ðonon from ðære stówe on ánre míle the town is a mile to the west of the place, Blickl. Homl. 129, 3. Ðonne se æ-acute;fensteorra biþ west gesewen, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 34: Met. 29, 28. Hé wið ðone here ðæ-acute;r wæst ábisgod wæs, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 9. Súð, eást and west, Met. 9, 42: 14, 7. Ðæt hé west and norð trymede getimbro, Cd. Th. 18, 18; Gen. 275. Ðæt is ðrittiges míla lang east and west, Bd. 1, 3 ; S. 475, 19. Wes[t]mest án íglond ligð út on gársecg, Met. 16, 11. [Cf. O. Sax. westor: O. Frs. wester: Icel. vestr westwards.] v. norþ-, súþ-west. westan; adv. From the west, (1) marking the direction of movement: --Ðæm fultume ðe him westan com, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 15. Monige from eástan and westan (weosta, Lind.) cumaþ, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 11. Cymeþ westa (woesta, Lind.), Lk. Skt. Rush. 13, 29. Férde se æðeling wæston, Chr. 1052; Erl. 152, 6. Westan bróhton, Elen. Kmbl. 2030; El. 1016. Somnaþ súþan and norþan, eástan and westan, Exon. Th. 220,
WÉSTAN -- WESTE-WEARD. 1211
24; Ph. 325. Se þridda heáfodwind hátte zephirus; se blæ-acute;wð westan, Lchdm. iii. 274, 20: Cd. Th. 50, 10; Gen. 806. Ðonne blæ-acute;wð súþan and westan wind, Met. 6, 8. Swinsiaþ súþan and norþan, eástan and westan, Exon. Th. 55, 19; Cri. 886. Gesáwon wé westan ðone leóman sunnan, and se leóma gehrán ðæ-acute;m treówum ufonweardum, Nar. 28, 23. (2) marking the direction of measurement :-- Is seó stów æ-acute;ghwanon mid sæ-acute; ymbseald bútan westan est locus ille undique mari circumdatus praeter ab occidente, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 10. Se cyng hæfde funden ðæt him mon sæt wið on súþhealfe Sæfernmúþan westan from Wealum eást óþ Afene múþan, Chr. 918 ; Erl. 104, 4. [O. Sax. westan : O.Frs. westa: Icel. vestan.] v. norþan-, súþan-westan; westane. wéstan; p. te To lay waste, devastate, desolate :-- Hine wilde deór wéstaþ and frettaþ singularis ferus depastus est eam, Ps. Th. 79, 13. Hí his wícstede wéstan locum ejus desolaverunt, 78, 7. Hié wæron ðæt lond herigende and wéstende, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 20. [Heo westen þat lond, Laym. 1754. O. Sax. á-wóstian : O. H. Ger. wuosten vastare.] v. á-, ge-, on-wéstan. westane; adv. From the west, in the west :-- Ða beorgas onginnaþ westane fram ðæm Wendelsæ-acute; in Narbonense ðære ðeóde, and endiaþ eást in Dalmatia ðæm lande æt ðæm sæ-acute; Alpes a Gallico mari exsurgentes, primum Narbonensium fines, deinde Galliam Rhetiamque secludunt, donec in sinu Liburnico defigantur, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 22, 19. Dioclitianus and Maximianus bebudon éhtnesse cristenra monna, Dioclitianus eástane, Maximianus westane (in occidente), 6, 30; Swt. 280, 18. [O. Sax. westana : O. H. Ger. westana ab occidente.] v. westan. westan-norþan. I. adv. From the north-west. Cf. westan (2) :-- Hit (Italy) belíð Wendelsæ-acute; ymb eall útan búton westannorðan, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22, 18. II. in phrases (or compounds) marking position, to the north-west: -- Be-westannorðan ðære byrig, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22. 5. westan-súþan in be-westansúþan to the south-west :-- Be-westansúðan Corinton, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22, 10, 24, 27. westansúþan-wind, es; m. A south-west wind :-- Westansúðanwind austrum, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 30. westan-weard; adj. Westward :-- Mín þrym is from eástewearde middangearde óþ ðæt westanweardne majestas mea peruenit ab occidente usque in orientem, Nar. 25, 25. westan-wind, es; m. A west wind :-- Hé bád westanwindes and hwón norþan, and siglde ða eást, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 17, 15. West-Centingas; UNCERTAIN pl. m. The people or the district of West Kent :--Hí forneáh ealle West-Kentingas (Weast-Centingas, v. l.) fordydon, Chr. 999; Erl. 134, 28. west-dæ-acute;l, es; m. I. a western part, the extreme western point :-- Westdæ-acute;les Hesperiae, Hpt. Gl. 466, 67. Manega cumaþ fram eástdæ-acute;le middangeardes, and fram westdæ-acute;le tó heofenan ríce . . . Þurh ða twégen dæ-acute;las, eástdæ-acute;l and westdæ-acute;l, sind getácnode ða feówer hwemmas ealles middangeardes, Homl. Th. i. 130, 17-21. Ðín ofspring byð fram eástdæ-acute;le óð westdæ-acute;le, Gen. 28, 14. Se heofon tóbyrst from ðæm eástdæle óþ ðone westdæ-acute;l, Blickl. Homl. 93, 23 : Mt. Kmbl. 24, 27. Hé gesealde him westdæ-acute;l middaneardes, Bd. 1, 6 ; S. 476, 18. Ne se steorra gestígan wile westdæ-acute;l wolcna, Met. 29, 13. Tungol beóþ gewiten under waþeman westdæ-acute;las on, Exon. Th. 204, 14; Ph. 97. II. the west :-- Beheald . . . tó westdæ-acute;le vide . . . ad occidentem, Gen. 13, 14: Deut. 3, 27. God sende wind fram westdæ-acute;le, Exod. 10, 19. Se steorra ne cymþ næ-acute;fre on ðam westdæ-acute;le, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 30. Breoton is geseted betwyh norþdæ-acute;le and westdæ-acute;le Brittania inter septentrionem et occidentem locata est, Bd. 1, 1 ; S. 473, 9. II a. with special reference to the sun's setting :-- On westdæ-acute;le geendaþ se dæg, Homl. Th. i. 130, 27. Se ðe ástáh ofer westdæ-acute;l (super occe um ILLEGIBLE), Ps. Spl. 67, 4. [Wesstdale off all þiss werelld iss Dysiss, Orm. 16406 ILLEBIGLE. Cf. O. H. Ger. wester-teil.] West-Dene; pl. m. The West-Danes :-- Tó West-Denum, Beo. Th. 771 ; B. 383: 3161; B. 1578. wéste ; adj. I. of open country, waste, uncultivated and uninhabited, desert :-- Ðara Terfinna land wæs eal wéste, búton ðæ-acute;r huntan gewícodon, oþþe fisceras, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 29: 1, 10; Swt. 48, 25. Ðeós stów ys wéste desertus est locus, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 15. Is sæ-acute;d ðæt ðæt land wéste (desertus) wunige, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 27. Ball (all of the earth) ðæt on eallum ðeódum wéstes ligeþ, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 15. On wéstere (wéstre, v. l.) stówe, Lk. Skt. 9, 12. On wéstum lande in terra deserta, Deut. 32, 10. Hé férde on wéste stówe, Mk. Skt. 1, 35 : 6, 31, 32: Lk. Skt. 4, 42 : 9, 10: Exon. Th. 209, 12; Ph. 169. Hé sealde him wéste land, Ps. Th. 77, 55. Hé ne mihte on ða ceastre gán, ac beón úte on wéstum stówum, Mk. Skt. 1, 45. Of ðissum wídum, wéstum mórum a desertis montibus, Ps. Th. 77, 6. II. waste, empty, unused :-- Seó grundleáse swelgend hæfþ swíþe manegu wéste holu on tó gadrianne, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 32. III. waste, useless, unproductive :-- Hé geseah deorc gesweorc semian sweart under roderum, wonn and wéste, Cd. Th. 7, 22; Gen. 110. IV. of habitations, waste, deserted, desolate :-- Byð eówer hús eów wéste (deserta) forlæ-acute;ten, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 38. Wese wíc heora wéste (woestu, Ps. Surt.) and ídel, Ps. Th. 68, 26. Wéste (wóstu, Ps. Surt.), 108, 7. Hié gedydon on ánre wéstre ceastre, Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 5. Hé gesyhð wínsele wéstne, Beo. Th. 4903; B. 2456. On wéste wíc, Cd. Th. 128, 25; Gen. 2132. Babylonia, seó ðe mæ-acute;st wæs and æ-acute;rest ealra burga, seó is nú læst and wéstast, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 23. V. waste, spoiled :-- Ðonne ealle ðisse worulde wela wéste stondeþ, Exon. Th. 290, 33 ; Wand. 74. VI. deprived, devoid (with gen.) :-- Bið on eorðan wéste (wésðe, v. l. ) wísdómes, se þurh ðone cantic ne can Crist geherian, Salm. Kmbl. 43; Sal. 22. [O. Sax. wósti: O. Frs. wóste : O. H. Ger. wuosti solus, desertus, solitarius, vastus.] westemest. v. west; adj. wésten, wésten[n], wéstern (in northern dialect), es, e ; m. f. n. A desert, wilderness :-- Wésten desertum vel heremus, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 62. Wæ-acute;sten, 80, 35. Wíd is ðes wésten, Exon. Th. 120, 5 ; Gú. 267. Andlang ðæs wéstenes, Jos. 8, 16. Wéstennes (on wéstenne, v. l.) weard, Salm. Kmbl. 167 ; Sal. 83. Woesternes exterminii, Rtl. 86, 18. Hig cómon tó ðam wéstene (in solitudine), Gen. 21, 14. On wéstenne, Cd. Th. 137, 17; Gen. 2275. Tó Sinai wéstene in solitudinem Sinai, Ex. 19, 1. On wéstenne, Cd. Th. 178, 7; Exod. 8: 185, 15; Exod. 123. Tó ðam wéstene Sin in desertum Sin, Num. 20, 1. On wéstene (woestenne, Ps. Surt.) in solitudine, Ps. Th. 54, 7. On ðisum wéstene (woestenne. Ps. Surt.) wídum and sídum in deserto, 77, 20. On wéstenne, 77, 40. On ðam wéstene (woestenne, Rush. : woestern, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 3, 1. Wéstene (wéstinne, Rush.), 3, 3. On ðisum wéstene (woesterne, Rush. : woestern, Lind.) in solitudine, Mk. Skt. 8, 4. On ðís wéstene (wæ-acute;stenne, Rush. : woestern, Lind.) in deserto, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 33. Tó wéstenne, Blickl. Homl. 165, 3 : 169, 4. Se hrefen fédde Héliam, ðam eode hé tó ðam wésterne (-nne?), and him þénode, Salm. Kmbl. p. 202, 9. On woesterne, Rtl. 56, 27. Ofer wéstenne (chaos), Cd. Th. 8, 16; Gen. 125. On ðæt wésten in desertum, Ex. 4, 27: in solitudinem, 5, 3. On án wésten, 15, 22. On wésten (woestenne, Rush. : woestern, Lind.) in desertum, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 1: Blickl. Homl. 35, 6. Hé wæs geond ðæt wésten sundorgenga, 199, 5. Wildeóra wésten, Cd. Th. 255, 10; Dan. 622. Þurh wésten per devia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 76. On ðæt wídgille wésten, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 729. Ofer ða wéstenne (-u, v. l.), Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 35. Mid mistlícum wéstenum, Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 62, 36. On wéstennum, Exon. Th. 107, 2; Gú. 52. Þurh wéstenas, Ps. Th. 77, 52. Geond wéstena, 67, 8. Geond wéstenu, 10, 1. On ða wéstenu middangeardes in desertas orbis terrarum solitudines, Nar. 6, 5. Gynd wéstnu per auia, Germ. 391, 40. [A westene in the wilderness, O. E. Homl. i. 245, 5. O. Sax. wóstun (dat. wóstunni); wóstunnia (-innia) ; f. : O. L. Ger. wóstinna; wk. f. : O. Frs. wóstene, wéstene: O. H. Ger. wuostinna (-unna) ; f] v. wudu-wésten. wésten; adj. Desert: -- Seó stów wæs swá wésten and swá dígle, ðæt næs ná ðæt án ðæt heó wæs ungewunelíc, ac eác swilce uncúð ðám landleódum him sylfum, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 105. Hé férde him ðanon tó ánum wéstenum earde, Homl. Ass. 66, 24: 71, 166. wéstend, es; m. A waster, destroyer, devastator :-- Wéstend, tólýsend desolalor, vastator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 34. Wéstend, ýtend exterminator, vastator, 145, 64. v. á-wéstend. west-ende, es; m. The west end, western extremity of anything :-- Hire on westende is Scotland, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 27. Ðæt hire æ-acute;wielme sié on westende Affrica, Swt. 12, 21. Hine man byrigde æt ðam westende, ðam stýple ful gehende, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 37. Æt ðam westænde, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 659, 30. v. riht-westende. wésten-gryre, es; m. The terror of the wilderness, terror inspired by the wilderness, Cd. Th. 185, 4; Exod. 117. wésten-setla, an; m. A dweller in a wilderness, a hermit, an anchorite :-- Wéstensetla eremita, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 28: 72, 2. Wéstensetla (printed -seda) eremita, anachoreta, Hpt. Gl. 465, 24. Sum wéstensettla on ðæm eálande ðe Liparus is nemned, Shrn. 85, 27. Wé willaþ wrítan be sumum wéstænsetlan (solitarius quidam), Homl. Ass. 195, 1. Óþer cyn is muneca, ðæt is wéstensetlan, ðe feor fram mannum gewítaþ, and wéste stówa and ánwunung gelufiaþ. . . Swilce wéstensetlan . . . on wéstenes wununge gelustfulliaþ, R. Ben. 134, 11-16. Óþer cyn is ancrena, ðæt is wéstensetlena, 9, 5. [O. H. Ger. wuostan-sedalo solitarius.] wésten-staþol, es; m. A waste place, a deserted place :-- Wurdon hyra wígsteal wéstenstaþolas, Exon. Th. 477, 22 ; Ruin. 28. westerne; adj. Western :-- Ðá ástáh westerne wind and bleów flante favonio, Bd. 5, 19; S. 635, 20 note. Com Æþelmér ealdorman þider and ða weasternan (westenan, v. l.) þægnas, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 16. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. westróni: Icel. vestrænn.] v. súþ-, súþan-westerne. weste-weard; adj. Westward, west, western part of the noun to which the word refers :-- Se westsúþende Európe landgemirce is in Ispania westeweardum et ðæm gársecge Europae in Hispania occidentalis oceanus terminus est, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 24. Ðá ðá hé wæs on eásteweardum ðissum middangearde, ða from him ondrédan ðe wæ-acute;ron on westeweardum . . . Him ða swíþe hiene ondrédan ðe on westeweardum ðisses middangeardes wæ-acute;ron, 3, 9 ; Swt. 136, 6-23. On ðone westmestan mylengear westeweardne, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 305, 23. Eall ðes middangeard from eásteweardum óð westeweardne, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 11 : 29, 3;
1212 WEST-HEALF -- WIC.
Fox 106, 22. From eásteweardan ðisses middangeardes óð westeweardne, 18, 2; Fox 62, 1. Gehergade Ecgbryht cyning on West-Walas from eásteweardum óþ westewearde, Chr. 813; Erl. 62, 2. west-healf, e; f. The western side :-- On westhealfe ab occasu, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 13: ad occidentem, Num. 3, 23. On westhealfe ðære cyrican ad occidentalem ecclesiae partem, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 543, 34 : Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 17: Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 10. [O. H. Ger. west-halba. Cf. Icel. vestr-hálfa.] wéstig; adj. Waste, desert, desolate :-- Of Angle se á syððan stód wéstig (desertus, Bd. 1, 15), Chr. 449; Erl. 13, 16. Wéstig is stów desertus est locus, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 35. Wéstig (woestig, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 38. Woestihg (woestig, Rush.), 14, 15. On woestigum stówe, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 42. In wéstige stówe, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 35. Woestig, 6, 32. west-lang; adj. Lying in a westerly direction :-- On ðone westlangan hlinc; of ðes westlangan hlinces ende, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 135, 25. Ða westlangan díc, v. 334, 22. v. next word. west-lang; adv. With the length measured in a westerly direction :-- Se wudu is eástlang and westlang hundtwelftiges míla lang the length of the wood measuring east and west is one hundred and twenty miles, Chr. 893 ; Erl. 88, 28. Se þridda sceáta is án hund and syfan and hundsyfantig míla westlang, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 28, 9. v. preceding word. westmest. v. west; adj. West-móringas; pl. m. The people of Westmoreland :-- Westmóringa land, Chr. 966; Erl. 125, 2. West-mynster, es; n. Westminster: -- Hér forðférde Harold cyning, and hé wæs bebyrged æt Westmynstre, Chr. 1039; Erl. 167, 13. Willelm com tó Westmynstre, and Ealdréd arcebiscop hine tó cynge gehálgode, 1066; Erl. 203, 8. Hér man wræ-acute;gde ðone biscop Ægelríc and sende hine tó Westmynstre, 1069; Erl. 207, 7. Icc habbe gifen Sainte Petre UNCERTAIN intó Westminstre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 190, 12, 26. Ða gebróðere on Westminstre, 192, 5. The word occurs often in charters of Edward the Confessor. The Latin form Westmonasterium is found in a doubtful charter of the reign: Locum qui dicitur Westmonasterium quod a tempore sancti Augustini institutum, multaque ueterum regum munificentia honoratum, propter uetustatem et frequentes bellorum tumultus pene uidebatur destructum, 176, 1. The place is mentioned in a (doubtful) charter of Offa of the year 785 : In loco terribili, quod dicitur æt Uuestmunstur, i. 180, 3. wéstness, e; f. Desolation :-- Woestenisse hire desolatio ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 20. v. á-wéstness. west-norþ; adv. North-west :-- Þonan westnorð is ðæt lond ðe mon Ongle hæ-acute;t, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 16, 6. westnorþ-lang; adv. or adj. [cf. west-lang] With the length lying north-west (and south-east) :-- Þonne is Italia land westnorðlang and eástsúðlang Italiae situs a circio in eurum tenditur, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22; 17. westnorþ-wind, es; m. A north-west wind :-- Westnorðwind circius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 4: 24, 26. [Cf. O. H. Ger. westernort-wint chorus.] west-ríce, es; n. A western kingdom or empire :-- Ðá ðæt eástríce in Asiria gefeóll, ðá eác ðæt westríce in Róma árás, Ors. 2, 1 ; Swt. 62, 8. Ðý ilcan geáre féng Carl tó ðam westríce, and tó allum ðam westríce behienan Wendelsæ-acute; and begeondan ðisse sæ-acute;, swá hit his þridda fæder hæfde, Chr. 885 ; Erl. 84, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. westar-ríchi occidens.] west-rihte; adv. Due west :-- Seó stów is týn mílum westrihte fram Cetrihtworþige locus est a vico Cataractone decem millibus passuum contra solstitialem occasum secretus, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 41. Seó is fram Cantwarabyrig on feówer and .xx. mílum westrihte (ad occidentem), 2, 3; S. 504, 26. Scýt se sæ-acute;earm of ðam sæ-acute; westrihte, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22, 4. Westryhte, Swt. 14, 9. west-rodor, es; m. The western heavens :-- Fram upgange sunnan óð ðæt heó wende on westrodur a solis ortu usque ad occasum, Ps. Th. 112, 3. Heó gewíteþ on westrodur, 106, 3. Westrodor, Exon. Th. 350, 24; Sch. 68. west-sæ-acute; ; f. m. A west sea, sea on the west coast of a country :-- Hé (a Norwegian) búde on ðæm lande norþweardum wiþ ða westsæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 3. Hí (the Saxons in Britain) hergodon fram eástsæ-acute; óð westsæ-acute; (ab orientali mari usque ad occidentale), Bd. 1, 15 ; S. 483, 40. Fram eástsæ-acute; óþ wæstsæ-acute; a mari ad mare, 1, 12; S. 481, 8. west-sceáta, an; m. A western angle or promontory :-- Sicilia is ðryscýte. . . ðone westsceátan man hæ-acute;t Libéum Sicilia tria habet promontoria . . . tertium, quod adpellatur Lilybaeum, dirigitur in occasum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 28, 5. West-Seaxe, -Seaxan (Wes-); pl. m. The West-Saxons; Wessex :-- Hér cuómon West-Seaxe in Bretene, Chr. 514; Erl. 14, 20. Of Eald-Seaxon cómon Eást-Sexa and Súð-Sexa and West-Sexan (-Sexa, v. l.), 449; Erl. 12, 11. West-Seaxan, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 24. Weast-Seaxan, 5, 18; S. 635, 15. West-Seaxna biscop, S. 635, 22. West-Seaxna ríce, lond, Chr. Erl. 2, 9, 10. West-Seaxna (-Seaxena, v. l.) cyning, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 58, 28. Wes-Seaxna, Chr. Erl. 2, 18, 23: 4, 20. Wes-Seaxena kyning, L. In. proem. ; Th. i. 102, 2. Wæst-Sæxna, Chr. 836; Erl. 65, 23. West-Sexena landes is hund þúsend hída, Cod. Dip. B. i. 415, 1. On Wes-Seaxum (Weast-, v. l.), Chr. 560; Erl. 16, 24. Hér Birinus biscop bodude West-Seaxum (Weast-, v. l.) fulwuht, 634 ; Erl. 24, 9. Hér cuom se here tó Reádingum on West-Seaxe, 871 ; Erl. 74, 5. westsúþ-ende, es; m. The south-west extremity :-- Se westsúþende Európe, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 23. westsúþ-wind, es; m. A south-west wind :-- Westsúðwind affricus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 51: 6, 40: favonius, 35, 6: faonius, 108, 22. Westsúþwind, 39, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. westersunder-wint africus.] West-Wealas; pl. m. The Celts of Cornwall; Cornwall :-- Huwal West-Wala cyning, Chr. 926; Erl. 111, 42. Ðý geáre gehergade Ecgbryht cyning on West-Walas, 813 ; Erl. 62, 1. Hér cuom micel sciphere on West-Walas (Wæst-Wealas, v. l.), 835 ; Erl. 64, 24. west-weard; adv. Westward, in a westerly direction :-- Sume (adverbs) synd localia . . . westweard occidentem uersum, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Zup. 225, 10. Fór se here of ðæm eástríce westweard, Chr. 893; Erl. 88, 22 : 1052 ; Erl. 183, 15. Ðá hé ðá hámweard tó ðære ié com, ðe hé æ-acute;r westweard (when marching westward) hét ða ofermæ-acute;tan brycge ofer gewyrcan, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 84, 3. Ðás seofon tunglan gáð æ-acute;fre eástwerd ongeán ða heofenan ; ac seó heofen[e] is strengre and ábrét hí ealle under&dash-uncertain;bæc westweard mid hire ryne; and is for ðí mannum geþúht swilce séo sunne and ða foresæ-acute;dan tunglan gangon westweard. Sóð ðæt is westweard hí gáð unþances, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 39-42. Ða seofon steorran . . . gangende eástan westweard, Lchdm. iii. 270, 26. Affrica onginð eástan westwerd (starting from the east and coming westward) fram Egyptum æt ðære eé ðe man Nilus hæ-acute;t, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 32. west-weardes ; adv. Westwards :-- Hé man geseah westweardes on ðæt wésten éfstan, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 174. west-wegas; pl. m. The west :-- Eástan ne cymeþ gumena æ-acute;nig, ne of westwegum neque ab oriente, neque ab occidente, Ps. Th. 74, 6. [Cf. Icel. vestr-vegir the West (the British Isles).] West-Wille (-as ?); pl. m. The people of some district in England :-- West-Willa landes is syx hund hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 29. west-wind, es; m. A west wind :-- Ðá bleów westwind flante favonio, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 639, 20. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wester-wint favonius.] West-Wixan; pl. m. The people of some district in England :-- West-Wixna landes is syx hund hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 20. wéþan; p. de To make calm, gentle, mild :-- Blíþe weorðaþ ða ðe brimu wéþaþ laetati sunt quod (fluctus) siluerunt, Ps. Th. 106, 28. v. next word. wéþe; adj. Sweet, gentle, mild, pleasant :-- Ðone swég ðæs swétan (wéþan, MSS. O. T.) sanges sonum cantilenae dulcis, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 23. Ðone scýnan wlite, wéðne mid willum, Exon. Th. 57, 9 ; Cri. 916. Wegas wéþe pleasant paths, 102, 15; Cri. 1673. [Goth. wóþeis sweet (savour): O. Sax. wóði.] v. wéþness. wóðel. v. wæ-acute;dl. weþer, es; m. A wether, a ram :-- Weþer vervex vel manto, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 56. Weðer aries, ii. 10, 42. Ða habbaþ swá micle hornas swá weðeras habentes cornua similia arietibus, Nar. 34, 19. Tú eald hríðeru oððe .x. weðeras, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 18: Chart. Th. 40, 7. Weðras, 468, 25. Is nú irfæs ðæs ðæs stranga winter læ-acute;fæd hæfð nigon eald hríðru . . . and fiftig wæþæra, 163, 4. Weðera vervecum, Hpt. Gl. 524, 17. His bigleofa wæs æ-acute;lce dæg . . . hundteóntig weðera (centum arietes, 1 UNCERTAIN Kings 4, 23), Homl. Th. ii. 576, 33. [Goth. wiþrus (Guþs) agnus (Dei): O. L. Ger. wither aries: O. H. Ger. widar aries, vervex, multo: Icel. veðr.] wéþness, e; f. Sweetness, gentleness, mildness :-- Biluitnisse and uoeðnisse mansuetudo et lenitas, Rtl. 100, 13. Ða miclan geniht ðínre wéðnesse (suavitatis tuae), Ps. Th. 144, 6. v. ge-wéþness. wex, wexen. v. weax, wixen. wí=weg. v. weg lá, weg-férend, weg-leás. wibba, an; m. A worm or beetle :-- Se glisigenda wibba the glow-worm; cicindela, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 77. v. scearn-wibba; wifel. wí-bed, wibil, wic cariscus. v. wíg-bed, wifel, wice. wíc. The word is generally neuter, but as it is often used in the plural where a singular might express the meaning, the similarity of neuter plural and feminine singular accusatives seems to have caused the word to be taken sometimes as feminine, e. g. tó ánre wíc, Homl. Th. i. 402, 22. A weak form also seems to be used, Chart. Th. 446, 29. I. a dwelling-place, abode, habitation, residence, lodging, quarters:-- Hé tó him wilniende wæs ðætte heó him funden swylce londáre swylce hé mid árum on beón mehte, and his wíc ðaer on byrig beón mihte on his lífe, Chart. Erl. 69, 23. In locum qui dicitur cynges uuíc (cf. in villa regali qui dicitur Werburging-wíc, i. 275, 3), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 373, 8. Syndon sume dígol wíc (mansio quaedam secretior) mid wealle and mid bearuwe ymbsealde . . . habbaþ ða wíc gebedhús, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 31. Synd mé wíc ðíne (tabernacula tua) leófe, Ps. Th. 83, 1. Beóð him wíc gestaþelad in wuldres byrig, Exon. Th. 230, 19; Ph. 474. Sindon bitre burgtúnas, wíc wynna leás, 443, 18; Kl. 32. Sceldes fordas boec and ðeara wíca on byrg, Txts. 443, 10. Londbóc mínra wíca, 458, 8. Hé gewát hám faran, wíca neósan, Beo. Th. 251; B. 125: 2255; B. 1125. Hé wæs on ðám foresprecenan wícum (in praefata mansione) wuniende, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 15, 33. Hí hine næ-acute;nige ðinga of his wícum and of his stówe tó him gelaþian mihton nequaquam suo monasterio posset erui, 4, 28 ; S. 606, 9. Ðæt nán biscop ne nán mæssepreóst næbbe on his wícan ne on his húse wunigende æ-acute;nigne wífman, L. Ælfc. P. 31; Th. ii. 376, 21. Of Lambhyrste tó huntan wícan (huntsman's lodge), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 219, 9. On ðám wícum his fæder Abrahames feorh gesealde, Cd. Th. 104, 21; Gen. 1738: 94, 17; Gen. 1563. Hé dráf of wícum idese of earde, 169, 23 ; Gen. 2804: Ps. Th. 77, 55 : Menol. Fox 48; Men. 24. On ðám wícum (in Heaven), Exon. Th. 238, 28; Ph. 611. Wunian in w&iactute;cum, 316, 9; Mód. 46: Cd. Th. 113, 20; Gen. 1890. Ræ-acute;sbora wícum wunode, 108, 26 ; Gen. 1812: Beo. Th. 6158 ; B. 3083, Ða ðe on carcerne hleóleásan wíc wunedon, Andr. Kmbl. 261; An. 131 : 2621; An. 1312. lc wíc búge. Exon. Th. 396, 22; Rä. 16, 8: 120, 10; Gú. 269. Wíc eardian, Beo. Th. 5172; B. 2589. Hé bróhte wíf tó háme, ðæ-acute;r hé wíc áhte. Cd. Th. 103, 21; Gen. 1721. Ðonne ic ðás ílcan wíc geséce, 144, 23; Gen. 2394. He him wíc geceás fædergeardum feor, 64, 17; Gen. 1051: 164, 29; Gen. 2722: Ph. 448. Férend fæeste wuniaþ, wíc weardiaþ, Exon. Th. 361, 27; Wal. 26: 228,34; Ph. 448. Hé him helle gesceóp wælcealde wíc, Salm. Kmbl. 937; Sal. 468. Ic him selle on mínum húse and binnan mínum wealle wíc (locum), Past. 52; Swt. 407, 35. Hé him synderlíce wíc getimbrede ipse sibi monasterium construxit, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 30. Heó hire dæ-acute;r wíc ásette ðæt heó Gode in lifede ibi sibi mansionem instituit, 4, 23; S. 593, 26. II. a place where a thing remains :— Heó (Lot's wife)sceal on ðám wícum wyrde bídan, Cd. Th. 155, 9; Gen. 2570. III. a collection of houses, a (small) town, a village, a street, v. wíc-geréfa :— Wíc vel lytel port castellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 34: 84, 42 : vicus, 36, 27. Seó gelaþung férde of ðære byrig tó ánre wíc, Homl. Th. i. 402, 22. Hí cómon tó ánre wíc processerunt vicum unum (Acts 12, 10), ii. 382, 13. Tæ-acute;me hé tó wíc tó cyngæs sele... gekýþe hé... ðæt hé ðæt feoh in wíc gebohte, L. H. E. 16; Th. i. 34, 6-10. Andlanges ðære eá tó ðære wíc; fram thære wíc tó ðære cortan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 217, 6: 148, 24. Hé læ-acute;dde hine bútan ða wíc (extra vicum), Mk. Skt. 8, 23. 'Gáþ on ða wíc (castellum, Mt. 21, 2) ðe beforan inc stondeþ' ...Hwæt Drihten ða cynelícan burh forhogodlíce naman nemde; for ðon oft wíc beóþ on monegum stówum medmyccle gesette, Blickl. Homl. 77, 22-24. On wícum in vicis, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 2. Gá on ða stræ-acute;ta and on wíc ðisse ceastre exi in plateas et uicos ciuitatis, Lk. Skt. 14, 21. Far geond ðás siræ-acute;ta and wíc, Homl. Th. ii. 374, 26. Hé begeat... Penhyll and Grimanleáh and .ii. hína wícan, Chart. Th. 446, 29. IV. a temporary abode, a camp, place where one stops, station:— Ðá wæs feórðe wíc, randwigena ræst, be ðan Reádan Sæ-acute;, Cd. Th. l86, 4; Exod. 133: 183, 6; Exod. 87. Ic hét ða fyrd ðæ-acute;r wícian... wæ-acute;ron ða wíc (castra) on lengo .1. furlanga long, Nar. 21, 10. Wæs in wícum wóp, Cd. Th. 190, 16; Exod. 200: 124, 12; Gen. 2061. Hé fór of ðám wícum, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 12. Restaþ incit hér on ðissum wícum (cf. exspectate hic cum asino, Gen. 22, 5), Cd. Th. 174, 20; Gen. 2881. Onmiddan ða wíc in medio castrorum, Ps. Th. 77, 28. Tó ðon ðæt hié on ða úre wíc féohtan ad expugnanda castra, Nar. 21,21. ¶ the word occurs in local names, some of which are still found shewing -wich or -wick:— In Lunden-wíc, L. H. E. 16; Th. i. 34, 3. Tó ðam porte ðe is nemned Cwento-wíc ad portum cui nomen est Quentavic, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 45. In loco qui vocatur Hremping-wiic, et alia nomine Hafingseota, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 211, 11. Hér wæs Wærinc-wíc getimbrod, Chr. 915; Erl. 103, 19. Æt Wæring-wícon, -wícum, 913; Th. i. pp. 186, 187. Hér wæs Gypeswíc gehergod, 991; Erl. 130, 19. Æt Gipeswíc, 1010; Erl. 143, 17. Cf. too: On gerihte tó hreódwícan on ða ealdan stræ-acute;t; and-lang stræ-acute;t tó norðwícan; of norðwícan eft andlang stræ-acute;te tó Billesham, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 449, 14-17. In loco qui dicitur Childesuuicuuon (cf. Cildesuicoque, 75, 13), i. 66, 6. Iuxta marisco qui dicitur biscopes-uuíc, 104, 2: v. 46, 13. [Of æuerelche húse þat husbonde wunede and his biweddede wif weore on þere ilke wike, Laym. 31960. Fra wic to wic i tune, Orm. 8512. Þar was wonand witin a wike tua men, C. M. 7917. Canntyrbery, that noble wyke, Rel. Ant. ii. 93, l. Ich can loki manne wike, O. and N. 604. O. Sax. wík: O. Frs. wík; f.: O. H. Ger. wích; m. vicus From Latin.] v. deáþ-, eard-, fird-, here-, hrá-, sceáp-, sealt-, stóc-, wíþig-wíc.
WÍCAN - WICE
wícan; p. wác, pl. wicon; pp. wicen To yield, give way :-- Wicon weallfæsten, wæ-acute;gas burston, multon meretorras, Cod. Th. 208, 14; Exod. 483, [O. Sax. wíkan- : O. Frs. wíka : O. H. Ger. wíchan cedere : Icel. víkja.] v. ge-, on-wícan. wíc-bora. v. wíg-bora. wicca, an; m. A wizard, soothsayer, sorcerer, magician :-- Wicca ariolus, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 40 : 60, 30. Dréas and wiccan arioli et conjectoris (in similitudinem arioli et conjectoris, Prov. 23, 7), Kent. Gl. 869. Drýmen and feóndlíce wiccan and óðre wígeleras, Homl. Th. ii. 330, 28 : Wulfst. 27, 1. Be wiccum, wíglerum, etc. Gif wiccan oþþe wigleras . . . , L. E. G. 11; Th, i. 172, 20 : L. Eth. vi. 7; Th. i. 316, 20 : L. C. S. 4; Th. i. 378, 7. Wiccum a pythonibus, Hpt. Gl. 504, 66. Hi áxoden æt wyccum and æt wísum drýum, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 108. Ða fæ-acute;nman ðe gewuniaþ onfón wiccan, L. Alf. 30; Th. i. 52, 10. Ne áxa náne wicca[n] ræ-acute;des nec sit qui pythones consulat nec divinos, Deut. 18, 11. [Symon þe wicche Simon Magus, Jul. 40, 9. Ðe wicches the magicians, Gen. and Ex. 3028. Uor ane wychche þet hette Symoun, Ayenb, 41, 28. Somme saide he was a wicche, Piers P. 18, 69. Wytche, wyche magus, sortilegus, Prompt. Parv. 526. Wyche hic sortilegus, Wülck. Gl. 652, 12 (15th cent.).] v. next word, to which perhaps some of the passages given above might belong. wicce, an; f. A witch, sorceress :-- Wycce phytonyssa, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 42. Nú cwyð sum wíglere, ðæt wiccan oft secgaþ swá swá hit ágæ-acute;ð . . . Nú secge wé . . . ðæt se deófol . . . geswutelaþ ðære wiccan hwæt heó secge mannum . . . Ne sceal se cristena befrínan ða fúlan wiccan be his gesundfulnysse, þeáh ðe heó secgan cunne sum ðincg þurh deófol, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 108-126. Ánimaþ ða réðan wiccan, seó ðe ðus áwent þurh wiccecræft manna mód, 7, 209. Wiccan pythonissam, Hpt. Gl. 451, 70. Wiccean and wælcyrian, Chart. Erl. 231, 10. Wiccan, Wulfst. 165, 34. Wiccena parcarum, Anglia xiii, 31, 104. v. Grmm. D. M. p. 985. wicce-cræeft, es; m. Witchcraft, sorcery, magic art :-- Wiccecræft necromantia, Hpt. Gl. 501, 66. Ða heáfodleahtras sind . . . hæ-acute;ðengyld, drýcræft, wiccecræft, Homl. Th. ii. 592, 7. Se cristena man ðe his hæ-acute;lðe sécan wyle æt unálýfedum tilungum, oððe æt wyrigedum galdrum, oþþe æt æ-acute;nigum wiccecræfte, ðonne bið hé ðám hæ-acute;ðenum mannum gelíc, i. 474, 22 : Homl. Ass. 28, 99. Be wiccecræfte (veneficio) ðæ-acute;r man corn bærnð, L. Ecg. C. 32, tit.; Th. ii. 130, 20, Be wífes wiccecræfte de veneficio mulieris, 33, tit.; Th. ii. 130, 22. Se man ðe begá wiccecræft vir in quo pythonicus vel divinationis fuerit spiritus, Lev. 20, 27 : Wulfst. 71, 2. Hæ-acute;ðenscipe bið ðæt man . . . wiccecræft (wiccan cræft, v. l.) lufige, L. C. S. 5; Th. i. 378, 21 : L. N. P. L. 48; Th. ii. 298, 1. Wiccecræft álecgan, O. E. Howl. i. 302, 36. Seó wicce ðe áwent þurh wiccecræft manna mód, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 210. Eówer nán ne áxie þurh æ-acute;nigne wiccecræft be æ-acute;nigum ðinge, 17, 26. Ne gýman gé galdra ne ídelra hwata ne wígelunga ne wiccecræfta, Wulfst. 40, 14. Be wiccecræftum. Wé cwæ-acute;don be ðæ-acute;m wiccecræftum and be liblácum . . . gif man ðæ-acute;r ácweald wæ-acute;re, and hé his ætsacan ne mihte, ðæ-acute;t hé beó his feores scyldig, L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 9-12. Wiccecræftas prestigias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 25. wicce-dóm, es; m. Witchcraft, sorcery, magic :-- Næ-acute;fre nán man ne geþrístlæ-acute;ce æ-acute;nigne deófles bigencg tó dónne, ne on wíglunge, ne on wiccedóme, ne on æ-acute;negum ídelum anginne, Homl. Ass. 143, 123. wiccian; p. ode To practise witchcraft :-- Gif hwá wiccige ymbe æ-acute;niges mannes lufe, and him on æ-acute;te sylle, oððe on drince, oððe on æ-acute;niges cynnes gealdorcræftum, ðæt hyra lufu for ðon ðe máre beón scyle . . . Gif hit bið cleric . . . si quis veneficiis utatur, alicujus amoris gratia, et ei in cibo dederit, vel in potu, vel per alicujus generis incantationes, ut eorum amor inde augeatur . . . Si clericus sit (cf. Com a modi clarc, to mi douter his love beed, . . . he ne mi&yogh;tte his wille have . . . Thenne bigon the clerc to wiche, An. Lit. 11, 3-8), L. Ecg. P, iv. 18; Th. ii. 208, 31 : L. M. I. P. 39; Th. ii. 274, 31. [Þe steven wicchand (wiccand, v. l.) vocem incantantium, Ps. 57, 6. Wytchon (wychyn, wycchyn) wythe sorcerye ariolor, fascino; wytchyn or charmyn incanto, Prompt. Parv. 527.] v. Grmm. D. M. p. 985. wic-cræft. v. wicg-cræft. wiccung, e; f. Witching, witchcraft :-- Gif hwylc wíf wiccunga begá si mulier aliqua veneficia exerceat, L. Ecg. C. 29; Th. ii. 154, 26. [Oðer unriht inoh, wicching and swikedom, O. E. Homl. ii. 213, 15.] wiccung-dóm, es; m. Witchcraft, sorcery, magic :-- Hé hét tósomne sínra leóda ða wiccungdóm wídost bæ-acute;ron (praecepit rex, ut convocarentur arioli, et magi, et malefici, et Chaldaei, Dan. 2, 2), Cd. Th. 223, 17; Dan. 121. wic-dæg (wicu-, wuce-), es; m. I. a day of the week :-- Ðam æftran dæge (the day after Sunday), on óþrum witodlíce wucedæge die sequenti, secunda uidelicet feria, Anglia xiii. 387, 319. Ðæt hí ðý feórþan wicdæge and ðý syxtan (quarta et sexta Sabbati) fæston, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 9. Ðý drihtenlícan dæge and ðý fíftan wicdæge die dominica et quinta sabbati, 4, 25; S. 599, 30 : 600, 17. II. a week-day, a day on which business may be done :-- Wicdaga nundinarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 63. [O. H. Ger. wehha-tag : Icel. viku-dagr.] wice (and wic?), es; m. A wich-elm :-- Cuicbeám, uuice cariscus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 65. Wice, 13, 21 : 1. 285, 45 (at 42 virecta is glossed by wice, but perhaps cwice should be read, cf. virecta quicae, ii. 123, 62). Wic vel cwicbeám cariscus, ii. 129, 7. Tó ðam wic . . . of ðam wice tó ðære hapuldre . . . of ðam alre tó ðám twám wycan standaþ on geréwe eal swá ðæt gemére gæ-acute;ð; swá up tó ðam wice stynt beneoðan bælles wæge; of ðam wice . . . á be hege tó ealdan wycan tó ðam wealle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 424, 5-30. Genim . . . wice, ác, bircean . . . and æ-acute;lces treówes dæ-acute;l, ðe man begitan mæg, Lchdm. ii. 86, 7. ¶ perhaps the word is found in the place name occurring in the following :-- Uno in eo loco cui uocabulum est æt Griman laeg . . . Tertio æt Wican, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii, 407, 22 (cf. Ðis syndon ðara halfe híde londgemæ-acute;ru æt Wican, iii. 464, 2). Ad villam quae uocatur Uuican, i. 153, 27 (cf, Ðis synd ða langemæ-acute;ra intó Wican, iii. 382, 4.)\ [Wyche ulmus, Prompt. Parv. 526.]
1214 WÍCE -- WÍC-STEDE.
wíce, an; f. An office, a duty, function :-- Ic dó ðæt gé (hyrdas) geswícaþ ðære wícan (cessare faciam eos (pastores) ut ultra non pascant gregem, Ezech. 34, 10), Homl. Th. i. 242, 13. Bydele gebyraþ ðæt hé for his wýcan sý weorces frigra ðonne óðer man, L. R. S. 18; Th. i. 440, 6. Ðá hét se cásere læ-acute;tan león and beran tó ðám cynegum ... and betæ-acute;hte ða wícan ðam wælhreówan Ualeriane, Homl. Skt. ii. 24, 31. Ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce nán læ-acute;wede man ðæt hé wissunge oððe ealdordóm healde ofer Godes ðeówum. Hú dear æ-acute;nig læ-acute;wede man him tó geteón Cristes wícan? Homl. Th. ii. 592, 28. Þonne hig bysega nabbon on heora wícum quando vacant, R. Ben. 84, 19. [Stiwardas and burþenas and byrlas and of mystlicean wican, Chr. 1120; Erl. 248, 10. Don wiken to do good offices, O. E. Homl. i. 137, 11. Inne here muðes wike (officio), ii. 91, 19. Hie here wiken hem binimeð ðe hie ar noteden, 183, 1. Ure archebiscop mid wurðscipe mucle haldeð his wike, Laym. 29752. He me (the prefect) walde warpen ut of mine wike, Jul. 24, 6. No beggeris blod brynge on hygh wyke, Bote he wolde him seolf byswyke, Alis. 4608. Ich can do wel gode wike, For ich can loki manne wike, O. and N. 603.] v. wícnian. wíc-eard, es; m. A dwelling-place :-- Hé on wéstenne wíceard geceás, Exon. Th. 158, 12; Gú. 907. wicel ? :-- Wicelre (micelre ? the next article is: Gif ðú lytel drencefæt habban wylle) blede tácen is ðæt ðú áræ-acute;re up ðíne swýþran hand and tóspræ-acute;d ðíne fingras, Techm. ii. 125, 9. wice-weorc. v. wic-weorc. wíc-freoþu; f. Peace among dwellings :-- Geríseþ gárníþ werum wíg tówiþre wícfreoþa healdan the strife of the spear beseems men to meet war and keep peace among their dwellings, Exon. Th. 341, 21; Gn. Ex. 129. wicg, es; n. (a poetical word) A steed :-- Bið se hwæteádig (ðe) ðæt wicg byrð, Elen. Kmbl. 2390; El. 1196. Wycg, Exon. Th. 395, 10; Rä. 15, 5. Wicgce &l-bar; meare cornipede, equo, Hpt. Gl. 406, 21. Wicge wegan, Exon. Th. 395, 27; Rä. 15, 14. Wicge rídan, Beo. Th. 474; B. 234. Hé on meare rád, on wlancan ðam wicge, Byrht. Th. 138, 54; By. 240: Exon. Th. 489, 14; Rä. 78, 7. On wicge sittan, Beo. Th. 578; B. 286: Runic pm. Kmbl. 345, 1; Rún. 27. Gúðbeorna sum wicg gewende, Beo. Th. 635; B. 315. Ongunnon stígan on wægn weras and hyra wicg somod, Exon. Th. 404, 18; Rä. 23, 9: 405, 11; Rä. 23, 21. Onweald wicga and wæ-acute;pna, Beo. Th. 2094; B. 1045. Wicgum ridan, Exon. Th. 404, 4; Rä. 23, 2. Beornas cómon wiggum gengan, on mearum módige, Andr. Kmbl. 2192; An. 1097. Þrió wicg, Beo. Th. 4355; B. 2174. [He (Jesus) sende after þe alre unwurþeste wig one to riden, and þat is asse, O. E. Homl. ii. 89, 15. O. Sax. wigg: Icel. vigg (poet.).] wicga, an; m. Some kind of insect :-- Wicga blatta (elsewhere blatta is glossed by nihlbuttorfleóge, and eárwicga), lucifuga, lytel wicga bruuinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 11, 32. Genim hwæ-acute;tenes meluwes smedman and wicggan innelfe, gníd tósomme, Lchdm. ii. 134, 4. v. eár-wicga. wicg-cræft, es; m. Steed-craft, skill in connection with horses :-- Sum bið meares gleáw, wiccræfta wís, Exon. Th. 297, 18; Crä. 70. wíc-geréfa, an; m. The reeve of a wíc. v. wíc, III. From the Latin words which are translated by wícgeréfa, it seems that the official so denominated was concerned in collecting taxes, and from a passage in the laws that it was one of his duties to act as witness at sales. As a wícgeréfa of Winchester is mentioned in the Chronicle, wíc cannot be confined to small towns :-- Wícgeréfa publicanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 47. Se (St. Matthew) wæs theloniarius, ðæt is gafoles moniend and wícgeréfa, Shrn. 131, 24. Beornulf wícgeréfa (so three MSS., the fourth has wíc-geféra; Florence of Worcester has praepositus Wintoniensium) on Wintanceastre, Chr. 897; Th. i. 174, 175, 30. Gif Cantwara æ-acute;nig in Lundenwíc feoh gebycge, hæbbe him twégen oþþe þreó unfácne ceorlas tó gewitnesse, oþþe cyninges wícgeréfan ... gekýþe hé mid his gewytena ánum, oþþe mid cyninges wícgeréfan, ðæt hé ðæt feoh in wíc gebohte, L. H. E. 16; Th. i. 34, 3-10. Uuícgeroebum teloniaris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 28. See Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. p. 175. wíc-herpaþ, es; m. A public road to a wíc (q.v.) :-- Be ðam yrðlande óð hit cymð tó ðam wícherpaðe, ðonne andlang ðæs wícherpaðes tó ðam stæ-acute;nenan stapole, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 418, 27. Cf. wíc-weg. wícian; p. ode. I. to lodge, take up one's quarters, v. wíc, I:--Eallum ús leófre ys wíkian (hospitari) mid ðam yrþlinge þonne mid ðé; for ðam se yrþling sylþ ús hláf and drenc, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 1. Án his manna wolde wícian æt ánes búndan húse, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 36. II. to camp, encamp, v. wíc, IV. (1) to stop in the course of an expedition or march :-- Hé ástyrede his fyrdwíc forð tó Iordanen and wícode þreó niht wið ða eá movit castra, veneruntque ad Jordanem, et morati sunt ibi tres dies, Jos. 3, 1: Elen. Kmbl. 130; El. 65. Hig fóron fram Sochoþ and wícodon æt Etham (castrametati sunt in Etham), Ex. 13, 20: 15, 27: Jos. 4, 19. Wícedon, Elen. Kmbl. 76; El. 38. Ðú cans eal ðis wésten and wásð hwæ-acute;r wé wícian magon tu nosti, in quibus locis per desertum castra ponere debeamus, Past. 41; Swt. 304, 16. Ðá hét ic míne fyrd restan and wícian ego jussi castra poni, Nar. 8, 26. Ðá com Eustachius mid his here tó ðam túne ... Wæs seó wunung þæ-acute;r swýþe wynsum on tó wícenne, and his geteld wæ-acute;ron gehende hire wununge geslagene, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 315. (1 a) of an object that moves :-- Nihtweard (the pillar of fire) nýde sceolde wícian ofer weredum, Cd. Th. 185, 3; Exod. 117. (2) to occupy a position for a time :-- Ðá wícode se cyng on neáweste ðare byrig ða hwíle ðe hié hiera corn gerypon, Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 5. Hé wícode ðæ-acute;r ða hwíle ðe man ða burg worhte, 913; Erl. 102, 6. Tó ðæ-acute;m monnum ðe on eásthealfe ðære é wícodon, 894; Erl. 92, 30. Seó eorþe tóbærst ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hí wícodon mid wífum and mid cyldum on heora geteldum, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 226. III. in case of travel by water, to land :-- Þyder hé cwæð ðæt man mihte geseglian on ánum mónðe, gyf man on niht wícode ... and ealle ða hwíle hé sceal seglian be lande, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 13. Ðá hí ofersegledon, hí cómon to Genesar and ðár wícedon cum transfretassent, peruenerunt in terram Gennesareth, et applicuerunt, Mk. Skt. 6, 53. [Wikien &yogh;e scullen here (wonieþ nou here, 2nd MS.), Laym. 18102.] v. ge-, ymb-wícian. wícing, es; m. A pirate, sea-robber :-- Wícing (wigcing, v. l.) oððe scegðman pirata, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Zup. 24, 9.: pirata vel piraticus vel cilix, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 59. Wícing oððe flotman pirata, 73, 74: archipirata, Hpt. Gl. 501, 35. Yldest wícing, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 60. Philippus scipa gegaderode and wícingas wurdon, and sóna án .c. and eahtatig ceápscipa geféngon Philippus, ut pecuniam praedando repararet, piraticam adgressus est. Captas centum et septuaginta naves mercibus confertas disiraxit, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 3. Metellus fór on Belearis ðæt lond, and oferwan ða wícingas ðe on ðæt land hergedon Metellus Baleares insulas bello pervagatus edomuit, et piraticam infestationem compressit, 5, 5; Swt. 226, 23. ¶ in passages dealing with English affairs the word refers to the Northmen :-- Ðeáh þræ-acute;la hwylc hláforde æthleápe and of cristendóme to wícinge weorðe (become a pirate, go over to the Danes), Wulfst. 162, 6. Hé stang wlancne wícing, Byrht. Th. 135, 56; By. 139. Ðá flotan, wícinga fela, 133, 60; By. 73: 134, 40; By. 97. Ðý geáre gegaderode ón hlóþ wícenga (-inga, v. l.), Chr. 879; Erl. 80, 28. Ðá métton hié .xvi. scipu wícenga (-inga, v. l.), 885; Erl. 82, 28. Gegaderode micel here hine of Eást-Englum, æ-acute;gðer ge ðæs landheres ge ðara wícinga ðe hié him tó fultume áspanen hæfdon, 921; Erl. 107, 15. Wearð wícingum wiþerleán ágifen, Byrht. Th. 135, 10; By. 116. Ðæt mynster æt Westbyrig wearð þurh yfele men and wícingas eall áwést (cf. bereáfode þurh Densce men, 446, 6), Chart. Th. 447, 8. [Icel. víkingr. Cf. O. Frs. witsing, wising.] v. sæ-acute;-, út-wícing. wícing-sceaþa, an; m. A pirate :-- Uuícingsceadan piraticum, Txts. 84, 736. Wícingsceaþan, sæ-acute;sceaþan, æscmen piratici, Wrt. Voc. 68, 12. v. next word. wícing-sceaþe (?), an; f. Piracy :-- Wícincsceaðan (the Erfurt Glossary has uuícingsceadae) piraticam, Txts. 87, 1579. wícnere, es; m. An officer, a minister, steward, manager :-- Wícnere dispensator, Hpt. Gl. 453, 47, Be ðam men ðe ðone wífman fram his hláforde áspaneþ, ðe his wícnere (villicus) bið, L. Ecg. P. ii. 14, tit.; Th. ii. 180, 25. Hé clipode him tó his yldestan geréfan (servum seniorem domus suae), ðe ealle his þing bewiste ... Ðá cwæð se wícnere (in v. 9 geréfa is again used, in v. 10 wícnere), Gen. 24, 5. Ðá cwæ-acute;don hig tó ðam wícnere (v. geréfan, v. 16; in each case the Latin is dispensatorem), 43, 19. Setton him ðá æ-acute;nne wícnere getreówne ... æt ðam wæs gelang eall heora fóda; se heom on ealre hwíle metes tilian sceolde, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 217. Nys nánum mæssepreóste álýfed, ne diácone, ðæt hí geréfan (praefecti) beón, ne wícneras (procuratores), L. Ecg. P. iii. 8; Th. ii. 198, 21. Ic nelle ðæt æ-acute;nig mann áht ðæ-acute;r on teó búton hé (the archbishop) and his wícneras (cf. the similar document of Henry II: Mine agene wicneres (ministri) ... hi and heara wicneras (ministri) ðe hi hit betechan willað, 347, 1-4), Chart. Erl. 233, 7. Se cyngc beódeþ his geréfan, ðæt gé ðám abbodan beorgan, and filstan heora wícneran, L. Eth. ix. 32; Th. i. 346, 32. Án woruldcynincg hæfð fela þegna and mislíce wícneras, Homl. Skt. i. pref., 60. [He king wæs and his wikenares chæs, Laym. 18175. He sende word bi his beste wukeneren (one of his cnihtes, 2nd MS.), 6704.] v. next word. wícnian; p. ode To perform an office (wíce), to serve, minister :-- Se geatweard, gif hé fultumes behófige, sý him gingra bróðor betæ-acute;ht, ðe him mid wícnige, R. Ben. 127, 3. Sum æðelboren cild heóld leóht ætforan his mýsan, and ongann módigian ðæt hit on swá wáclícum ðingum him wícnian sceolde, Homl. Th. ii. 170, 25. v. ge-wícnian. wícnung, e; f. Discharging of an office, service, stewardship :-- Be gehádodra manna wícnungum de ordinatorum hominum procurationibus, L. Ecg. P. iii. 8, tit.; Th. ii. 194, 32. v. wícnere. wíc-sceáwere, es; m. A harbinger :-- Ðæs Cristes wícsceáwere (John the Baptist), Blickl. Homl. 163, 12. wíc-steall, es; m. A camp :-- Leóde ongéton, ðæt ðæ-acute;r cwom weroda Drihten wícsteal metan, Cd. Th. 183, 16; Exod. 92. wíc-stede, es; m. A dwelling-place, habitation :-- Þúhte him eall tó rúm, wongas and wícstede, Beo. Th. 4915; B. 2462. Hé gemunde ðá áre, wícstede weligne, 5207; B. 2607. Hí his wícstede wéstan locum ejus
WÍC-STÓW- -- WÍDE. 1215
desolaverunt, Ps. Th. 78, 7. Ic éþelstðl hæleþa hrére, hornsalu wagiaþ, wera wícstede, weallas beofiaþ. Exon. Th. 383, 11; Rä. 4, 9. wíc-stów, e ; f. I. a dwelling-place :-- Ðis ða wyrta sind, ða se wilda fugel somnaþ tó his wícstówe, dæ-acute;r hé nest gewyrceþ, Exon. Th. 230, 6; Ph. 468. Ðá hé geseah ða wícstówa ðara ryhtwísena Israhéla justorum tabernacula respiciens. Past. 54; Swt. 423, 13. II. a camp, an encampment; both singular and plural forms are used to translate castra :-- Hé nemde ðære stówe naman Manaim, ðæt is wícstów (castra), Gen. 32, 2. Ðá hét ic ða fyrd wícian; wæs seó wícstów on lengo xxes furlonga long, Nar. 4, 15. Hé of ðære wícstówe áfór, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 13. Bútan ðære wícstówe extra castra, Lev. 4, 21: 8, 17: Num. 11, 32: 12, 15; Ex. 33, 11. Bútan híra wícstówe, 33, 7. Bútan wícstówe, Lev. 10, 4. Ceósaþ eów wícstówe castra ponetis, Ex. 14, 2. On ðæ-acute;m wícstówum in castris Persarum, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 126, 5. Æ-acute;r hé ða wícstówa bereáfian mehte, Swt. 128, 9. Siþþan hé wícstówa náme, 2, 4; Swt. 76, 10: Num. 11, 31. wic-þegen, es; m. A brother in a monastery who performs the duties of an office for a week :-- Wicþegn betica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 45. Be wicþénum (de septimanariis coquine). Gebróðru gemæ-acute;nelíce heom betwyh þénien, and næ-acute;nig sý beládod fram ðære kycenan þénunge . . . Ðære kycenan wicþénas on ðone Sætresdæg æ-acute;gðer ge fata þweán ge wætercláðas wacsan . . . þweán on ðan sylfan dæge ealra gebróðra tét æ-acute;gðer ge ðære wucan wicþénas ge ðære tóweardan . . . Ða wicþénas (cf. ða wucan þegnas septimanarii, R. Ben. Interl. 66, 6) ánre tíde æ-acute;r gemæ-acute;num gereorde gán tó hláfe . . . Æfterfylige ðære tóweardan wucan wicþén, R. Ben. pp. 58-60. Se diácon wucþén diaconus hebdomadarus, Anglia xiii. 415, 721. Fram mæssepreóste wucþéne a sacerdote ebdomadario, 395, 435. Gebróðru wucþénas fratres epdomadarii, 391, 375. Þa wucþénas epdomadarii ministri, 415, 714. wic-þegnung, e; f. Service which lasts for a week :-- Se ðe ða æ-acute;rran wicþénunga geendod hæbbe, þonne hé út of ðære wicþénunge fære, cweþe ðis fers . . . and swá mid bledsunge of ðære wicþénunge fare. Æfterfylige ðære tóweardan wucan wicþén, and þus cweþe . . . and swá mid bletsunge his wicþénunge beginne, R. Ben. 59, 21-60, 8. wíc-tún, es; m. A court :-- Hine weorðiaþ on wíctúnum mid lofsangum intrate atria ejus in hymnis, Ps. Th. 99, 3. Ingangaþ on his wíctúnas (atria), 95, 8. [Þar beoþ þeos gode wiketunes, O. and N. 730.] wicu, wucu, an ; f. A week :-- Wucu ebdomada, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Zup. 14, 17 : Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 56 : ebdomada vel septimana, 53, 19. On ðam seofoðan dæge God geendode his weorc and seó wucu wæs ðá ágán, Lchdm. iii. 234, 16 : Anglia viii. 310, 23. Seó wucu on Grécisc hátte ebdomada and on Lýden septimana; seofon daga ryne ys seó wucu, and feówer wucan wyrcaþ ánne mónð, 319, 3. Án wucu ðæs fæstenes una quadrigesimae seplimana, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 615, 3. Ðeós wucu is geteald tó ánum dæge, Homl. Th. ii. 292, 27. Ymb fyrst wucan bútan ánre niht, Menol. Fox 172; Men. 87. Hé æ-acute;lcere wucan dæg mid nihte ætgædere áfæste in omni septimana diem cum nocte jejunus transiret, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 12. On ðære seofoðan wiecan (wucan, v.l.) ofer Eástron, Chr. 878 ; Erl. 80, 8. Tuwa on ucan (wucan, v.l.: wico, Lind.: wica, Rush.) bis in sabbalo, Lk. Skt. 18, 12. Ða fullan wican (wucan, v.l.) æ-acute;ir UNCERTAIN Marian mæssan, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 7. Ymb wucan after a week, Cd. Th. 88, 14; Gen. 1465 : 167, 31 ; Gen. 2769. On ðam geáre synd getealde twá and fíftig wucena, Lchdm. iii. 246, 12. Hié fela wucena sæ-acute;ton on twá healfe ðære é, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 25. vi. wicum (wucan, v.l.) æ-acute;r hé forþférde, 887; Erl. 84, 35. Wucum, 901; Erl. 98, 6: Bd. 5, 4 ; S. 617, 7. Ðæs ymb .iii. wiecan (wucan, v.l.), Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 19. Wucan, 941; Erl. 116, 5: Menol. Fox 30; Men. 15. [Goth. wikó: O. L. Ger. wika: O. Frs. wike: O. H. Ger. wehha, wohha : Icel. vika.] v. Eásier-, fæsten-, gang-, lencten-, palm-, ymbren-wicu (-wuce). wicu-bót, e; f. A week's penance :-- Mót tó bóte stíðlíc dæ-acute;dbót, and hit man mót sécan be ðæs mannes mihtum, sumon geárbóte . . . sumon wucubóte, sumon má wucena, L. Pen. 3; Th. ii. 278, 13. wíc-weg, es; m. The road to a wíc (q. v.) :-- Tó ðæm midlestan wíc-wege; ondlong ðæs weges eft tó ceastergeate, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 260, 11. Cf. wíc-herpaþ. wic-weorc, es; n. Weekly work, work done for the lord by the tenant so many days a week :-- On sumen lande is ðæt hé (the gebúr) sceal wyrcan tó wicweorc .ii. dagas swilc weorc swilc him man tæ-acute;cð ofer geáres fyrst æ-acute;lcre wucan, and on barfest .iii. dagas tó wicweorce, and of Candel-mæsse óð Eástran .iii., L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 5-8. Consuetudines in Dyddanhamme . . . Se gebúr sceal his riht dón; hé sceal erian healfne æcer tó wiceweorce . . ., Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 450, 35. Cf. Hér synd gewriten ða gerihta ðe ða ceorlas sculan dón tó Hysseburnan . . . Hí sculan æ-acute;lce wucan wircen ðæt hí man háte bútan þrím, án tó middanwintra, óðera tó Eástran, þridde tó gangdagan, v. 147, 26. v. Seebohm's English Village Community, s. v. week-work. wíd; adj. I. in reference to the dimensions of an object, wide, of (a certain) width :-- Se arc wæs fíftig fæðma wíd, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 4. Fær gewyrc fiftiges wíd, ðrittiges heáh, þreó hund lang elngemeta, Cd. Th. 79, 7; Gen. 1307. Wite ðú hú wíd and síd helheoðo dreórig, and mid hondum ámet, 308, 29; Sat. 699, Is ðár on ðære myclan ciricean geworht emb ða lástas útan, hwéne wíddre ðonne byden, fæt up óþ mannes breóst heáh. Blickl. Homl. 127, 6. II. where there is a considerable distance between the extremities or sides of an object, wide, of great width, broad :-- Wíd stræ-acute;t platea, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 33. Ðæt geat is swýðe wíd and se weg is swíðe rúm lata porta et spatiosa via, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 13. Se mereweard (the whale) múð ontýneþ, wíde weleras . . . hí ðæ-acute;r in faraþ, óþ ðæt se wída ceafl gefylled bið, Exon. Th. 363, i. 13-27; Wal. 53-60. Hí deópne seúð dulfon wídne. Ps. Th. 56, 8. Óþ ða wýde stræ-acute;te, súð andlang stræ-acute;te, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 265, 32. III. of great surface, wide, vast, spacious, broad, ample :-- Ðes wída grund, Cd. Th. 7, 11; Gen. 104. Ýða gelaac, wíd gang wætera, Ps. Th. 118, 136. Wíd is ðes wésten, wræcsetla fela, Exon. Th. 120, 5; Gú. 267. Wæs his ríce brád, wíd and weorðlíc, 243, 11; Jul. 9. Þenden ic wealde wídan ríces, Beo. Th. 3723 ; B. 1859. On andwlitan wídre eorðan, Cd. Th. 81, 25; Gen. 1350. In ðære wídan byrig, 258, 10; Dan. 673. On egeslícere stówe and on wídum wéstene in loco horroris et vastae solitudinis, Deut. 32, 10. Ofer wídne holm, Exon. Th. 296, 23; Crä. 55. Ofer wíd wæter, Beo. Th. 4937 ; B. 2473. Geond ðás wídan weoruld, Met. 8, 41. Ic hæbbe wíde wombe, Exon. Th. 399, 20; Rä. 19, 3. Hí gesetton Sennar wídne and sídne, Cd. Th. 99, 33 ; Gen. 1655. Setl wíde stódan, 6, 12; Gen. 87. Of ðissum wéstum wídum mórum, Ps. Th. 74, 6. Hæfde wederwolcen wídum fæðmum eorðan and uprodor gedæ-acute;led, Cd. Th. 182, 14; Exod. 75. IIIa. of that which is spread over a wide surface. Cf. wíd-folc :-- Wé ne magon rím witan; ðæs wíde sind fugla and deóra wornas wídsceope, Exon. Th. 355, 42; Pa. 4. IV. wide, having no limit near, open, cf. wíd-sæ-acute;:-- Sume hí wæ-acute;ron on wíddre sæ-acute; besencte, Homl. Th. i. 542, 29. V. fig. not confined within narrow limits, of far-reaching power :-- Ne behwylfan mæg heofon and eorðe his wuldres word wíddra and síddra ðonne befæð-man mæge eorðan ymbhwyrft and uprodor, Cd. Th. 204, 31; Exod. 427. VI. of travel, that traverses many lands, distant, far and wide :-- Sceal ic wreclástas settan, síðas wíde, Cd. Th. 276, 16 ; Sat. 189. Wíde síðas, 55, 36; Gen. 905: Beo. Th. 1759; B. 877. VII. of the duration of time, long, lasting long, in phrases equivalent to ever, always. v. wíde-feorh, -ferhþ :-- Gé sceolon ádreógan wíte tó wídan ealdre, Exon. Th. 92, 27; Cri. 1515 : Cd. Th. 62, 16 ; Gen. 1015. Tó wídan ealdre, éce mid englum, Andr. Kmbl. 3439; An. 1723. Á tó wídan feore sý úrum Drihtne lof, Blickl. Homl. 65, 24: 103, 29. Ða ðe gewordun wídan feore from fruman worulde, Exon. Th. 272, 33 ; Jul. 508. Wídan feore as long as life lasts, 301, 23 ; Fä. 23. Ne seah ic wídan feorh never in all my life have I seen, Beo. Th. 4033 ; B. 2014. Ðú scealt wídan feorh écan ðíne yrmðu, Andr. Kmbl. 2766 ; An. 1385. [O. Sax. O. Frs. wíd : O. H. Ger. wít amplus, latus, vastus, spatiosus, capax: Icel. víðr.] wídan; adv.From (far and) wide, from a distance :-- Hé his witan wídan gesomnod hæfde . . . Ealle ða ðegnas ðe ðæ-acute;r wídan gegaderode wæ-acute;ron, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 315, 9, 36. Óðer sinoð wæs eft óðer healf hund biscopa wídan gesamnod . . . Se feórða sinoð wæs six hund biscopa and .xxx. sacerda swýðe wídan gegaderode, L. Ælfc. P. 26, 28; Th. ii. 374, 7, 22. Ðæt wæs háligdóm se mæ-acute;sta of gehwilcum stówum wýdan and sýdan gegaderod, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 389, 23. wíd-brád; adj. Wide-spread, far-spreading, ample :-- Hé þeóda gehwam hefonríce forgeaf, wídbrádne welan (cf. hwó man himihíki gehalón skoldi, wídbrédan welon, Hél. 1841), Cd. Th. 40, 22; Gen. 643. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wít-preiten spargere.] wíd-cúÞ; adj. Widely known, well known, (1) of persons, noted :-- Wídcúþes wíg, Beo. Th. 2088 ; B. 1042. Húnferð, wídcúðne man, 2983; B. 1489. Sume beóþ swíðe æþele and wfdcúþe on heora gebyrdum hunc nobilitas notum facit. Bt. 11. 1; Fox 30, 32. Twégen becómon tó ús, wídcúðe ðurh heora yrmðe, Homl. Th. ii. 30, 30. (2) of things :-- Mid ðý ðe se cyningc gehírde ðæt Apollonius ðone ræ-acute;dels swá rihte áræ-acute;dde, ðá ondréd hé ðæt hit tó wídcúð wæ-acute;re, Ap. Th. 5, 2. Ðæt gesýne wearð, widcúþ werum, ðæt wrecend ðá gyt lifde, Beo. Th. 2516; B. 1256. Wídcúðne weán, 3986; B. 1991. wíde, an (wídu; indecl.? cf. bræ-acute;du, lengu, and O. H. Ger. wítí); f. Width :-- Heora wíde (longitudo) is .cc. míla, Nar. 36, 28. wíde ; adv. I. where there is measurement, widely, far :-- Bearwas wurdon tó axan efne swá wíde swá ða wítelác geræ-acute;hton, Cd. Th. 154, 11; Gen. 2554. Swá wíde swá wæter bebúgeþ, Andr. Kmbl. 665; An. 333: 2469; An. 1236. II. with the idea of a great space between extremities, widely, to a great width :-- Múð ic ontýnde mínne wíde, Ps. Th. 118, 131. Hý tódæ-acute;lden unc ðæt wit gewídost (very far apart) in woruldríce lifdon, Exon. Th. 442, 15; Kl. 13. III. where there is the idea of diffusion, distribution, widely, in different places, on all sides :-- Wíde passim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 75. Wel wíde passim, ubique, Hpt. Gl. 512, 18. Fela óðra deófles manna wíde wæ-acute;ran, Wulfst. 100, 20. Manncwealmas beóð wíde geond land erunt pestilentiae per loca, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 7. Fáh ic eom wíde, Exon. Th. 401, 24; Rä. 21, 16. Ða moldan men wíde geond eorþan læ-acute;daþ tó reliquium, Blick.
1216 WÍDE-FEORH -- WÍD-LAND.
Homl. 127, 15: Beo. Th. 538; B. 266: 6190; B. 3099. Tóférde se here wíde swá hé æ-acute;r gegaderod wæs, Chr. 1012 ; Erl. 147, 8. Ðá cóman tógædere þreóhund biscopa and eahtatýne biscopas wíde gesamnode, L. Ælfc. P. 23 ; Th. ii. 372, 28. Ic ðysne sang fand, samnode wíde, Apstls. Kmbl. 4; Ap. 2. Ic eom wíde funden, brungen of bearwum and of burghleoþum, of denum and of dúnum, Exon. Th. 409, 15 ; Rä. 28, 1. Ic geondférde fela londa . . . folgade wíde (I have served in many a land), 321, 29; Víd. 53. Ehtatýne sýþum hundteóntig þúsenda hí tósendon, and wið feó sealdon wíde intó leódscipas, Blickl. Homl. 79, 23. Hí tóweorp wíde disperde eos, Ps. Th. 53, 5: Exon. Th. 16, 24; Cri. 258. Wíde tósáweþ Dryhten his duguþe, 299, 31; Crä. 110. Hí bráde weóxan, wíde greówan multiplicati sunt nimis, Ps. Th. 106, 37. Leád wíde sprong, Exon. Th. 277, 24; Jul. 585. Wæs on Myrceon wíde and welhwæ-acute;r Waldendes lof áfylled, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 11. Hé geseah dríge stówe wíde æteówde, Cd. Th. 10, 31 ; Gen. 165. Ðú meaht swá wíde ofer woruld ealle geseón, 36, 1; Gen. 565. Ðæ-acute;r is wóp wíde gehéred (heard on all sides), 285, 6; Sat. 333: Andr. Kmbl. 3107; An. 1556. Ðaelig-acute;t wæs wíde cúþ, hú hé his dagas geendode, Chr. 946; Erl. 117, 24: Cd. Th. 170, 17; Gen. 2814. Ða eá geond folc monig weras Eufraten wíde nemnaþ, 15, 17; Gen. 234: Met. 8, 51. Ða wíde springaþ crebrescunt, Hpt. Gl. 517, 4, Gif ðeós spræ-acute;c tó wýde spryngþ -Nicod. 17; Thw. 8, 17. Woruldcyningas wíde mæ-acute;re. Cd. Th. 140, 30; Gen. 2335. His lof secgaþ wíde under wolcnum wera cneórisse, 117, 7 ; Gen. 1950. Is se apostolhád wíde geweorðod ofer werþeóda, Apstls. Kmbl. 29 ; Ap. 15. Wíde geond eorðan, Menol. Fox 350 ; Men. 176: Dreám geríst wel wíde gehwæ-acute;r, 118 ; Men. 59, Se ðe his wordes geweald wíde hæfde, Beo. Th. 159; B. 79. Hé wíde (in all his ways, in all things) bær herewósan hige, Cd. Th. 255, 23 ; Dan. 628. Swá hit beorna má uncre wordcwidas wíddor ne mæ-acute;nden, Exon. Th. 472, 17 ; Rä. 61, 17. IV. where a great distance is traversed, widely, far, to a distance :-- Fior &l-bar; wíde longiuscule, Hpt. Gl. 517, 3 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 31. Wíde longius, 50, 39. Hig férdon swá wíde landes swá hig faran mihton. Cod. Dip. B. ii. 389, 20. Him féran gewát geond ða folcsceare Abraham wíde. Cd. Th. 106, 36; Gen. 1782. Bana wíde scráð, 180, 3; Exod. 39. Wíde ásent relegatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 42. Ic lástas sceal wíde lecgan, Cd. Th. 63, 5; Gen. 1027. Lástas wæ-acute;ron wíde (for a great distance) gesýne ofer myrcan mór, Beo. Th. 2811 ; B. 1403. Seó culufre wíde fleáh, Cd. Th. 88, 15 ; Gen. 1465. Wíde rád ofer holmes hrincg hof séleste (the ark), 84, 3; Gen. 1392. Mec wíde wolcna strengu ofer folc byreþ, Exon. Th. 390, 3; Rä. 8, 5. Hrá wíde sprong, Beo. Th. 3181; B. 1588. Ic sceal hweorfan ðý wídor, wadan wræclástas, Cd. Th. 272, 16; Sat. 120. Ic wíddor meahte síþas ásettan, Exon. Th. 391, 25; Rä. 10, 10: 485, 6; Rä. 71, 9. Ða ðe wræclástas wídost lecgaþ, 309, 15; Seef. 57. IVa. of degree, far: -- Þeáh gé eów eác gewyrce wídor sæce, Exon. Th. 120, 14; Gú. 271. Hé hét tósomne sínra leóda ða wiccungdóm wídost bæ-acute;ron, Cd. Th. 223, 18 ; Dan. 121. ¶ where the word occurs with words of similar meaning :-- Feor and wíde (longe lateque) gemæ-acute;rsode, Bd. 3, 10; S. 535, 2: 4, 27; S. 604, 2 : 5, 12; S. 628, 3. Hé férde feorr and wíde geond middangeard. Shrn. 90, 23. Síde and wíde longe laleque. Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 59: Cd. Th. 8, 3; Gen. 118: Exon. Th. 230, 5; Ph. 467. Ðá gesamnodon weras wíde and síde, Andr. Kmbl. 3273 ; An. 1639 : Ps. 56, 6, 13: Exon. Th. 25, 2; Cri. 394: 155, 3; Gú. 854. Wíde oððe síde. Hy. 1, 7. [O. Sax. wído : O. H. Ger. wíto spaciose, late, passim: Icel. víða.] wíde-feorh long life, an age; the word occurs only in the accusative with adverbial force, for a long time, for ever. v. wíd, VII :-- Wé sceolon leánum hleótan, swá wé widefeorh (through all time) weorcum hlódun, Exon. Th. 49, 11; Cri. 784. Á forð heonan wídeferh for ever, 36, 28; Cri. 583. Swá áwa sceal wesan wídeferh, 142, 12 ; Gú. 643 : 350, 1; Sch. 57: 255, 32; Jul. 223. Ic him wille wídeferh wesan underþýded, 138, 12; Gú. 375: 420, 23; Rä. 40, 8: 421, 20; Rä. 40, 21. Wídeferg, 270, 19; Jul. 467. Ðonne hé gást ofgifeþ, syþþan hine gærsbedd sceal wunian wídefyrh (so the MS.; -fyrhþ (?) as Thorpe reads), Ps. Th. 102, 15. v. next two words. wídefeorh-líc; adj. Perpetual, eternal :-- Wídefeorlíc vel éce aevum vel aetas perpetua, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 60. wíde-ferhþ, -ferþ, long life, an age; the word occurs only in the accusative, alone or with eall, with adverbial force, for a long time, for ever, for all time :-- Heora noma leofaþ wídeferhþ in écnesse nomen eorum vivet in generationes et generationes, Bd. 5, 8; S. 621, 29. Mihtig God manna cynnes weóld wídeferhð, Beo. Th. 1408; B. 702. Hié ne wéndon ðæt hié wídeferhð landgeweorc beweredon, 1879 ; B. 937. Ðú scealt wídeferhð ðínum breóstum bern tredan eorðan (super pectum tuum gradieris cunctis diebus vitae tuae, Gen. 3, 14), Cd. Th. 56, 2 ; Gen. 906. Ðæs ðe hié wídeferð wyrnan þóhton, 180, 26; Exod. 51. Ðú wunast wídeferð mid waldend Fæder, Exon. Th. 10, 36; Cri. 163. Hafast ðú geféred, ðæt ðé feor and neáh ealne wídeferhð (through all time) weras ehtigaþ, Beo. Th. 2448; B. 1222. Wese swá, wese swá þurh eall wídeferhð (through all ages), Ps. Th. 105, 37. v. two preceding words. widere, widerian. v. ge-, mis-, un-, uuge-widere, wederian. Wideriggas; pl. m. The name of some people in England :-- Widerigga (Witherigga, 416, 11) landes is syx hund hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 28. wíd-fæðme; adj. Broad-bosomed :-- Wídfæðme wæ-acute;g, Andr. Kmbl. 1065 ; An. 533. Wídfæðme scip, 480 ; An. 240. [Icel. víð-faðmr; víð-feðmir a name of one of the heavens.] Cf. síd-fæðme. wíd-farende; adj. (ptcpl.) Wide-faring, wandering: -- Ðone wíd-farendan læ-acute;d on ðín hús vagos induc in domum tuam, Past. 43; Swt. 315, 14. v. wíd-férende. wíd-férende; adj. (ptcpl.) Wide-journeying, far-travelling :-- On ðam (the ocean) wuniaþ, wídférende síðe on sunde, seldlícra fela, Exon. Th. 193, 32; Az. 130. Ne magon ðæ-acute;r gewunian wídférende, ne ðæ-acute;r elþeódige eardes brúcaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 558; An. 279. v. wíd-farende. wíd-floga, an; m. A wide-flier, one that takes wide flights :-- Se wíd-floga (the fire-drake), Beo. Th. 5652; B. 2830. Oferhogode fengel ðæt hé ðone wídflogan weorode gesóhte, 4681; B. 2346. [Cf. Icel. víð-fleygr.] wíd-folc, es ; n. A wide-spread folk :-- Of ðam wídfolc, cneórím micel, cenned wæ-acute;ron, Cd. Th. 98, 31; Gen. 1638. Cf. síd-, unrím-folc. wíd-gal; adj. Wandering, roving :-- Se mé wídgalum wísaþ hwílum sylfum tó ríce, Exon. Th. 401, 1; Rä. 21, 5. v. wíd-gil[l], and next word. wídgalness, e; f. I. vastness, extensiveness :-- Be ðære wídgal&dash-uncertain;nisse his síðfata and his fóra ðe hé (Alexander) geond middaneard férde, Nar. 1, 6. II. discursiveness, wandering :-- Wídgalnys módes vagatio mentis, Greg. Dial. 2, 3. v. wídgilness. wíd-gangol; adj. Rambling, roving, wandering: -- Wídgongel wíf word gespringeþ, oft hý mon wommum bilihd, hæleð hý hospe mæ-acute;naþ, Exon. Th. 337, 15 ; Gn. Ex. 65. Ðonne wé sittaþ innan ceastre, ILLEGIBLE wé ús betýnaþ binnan ðæ-acute;m locum úres módes, ðý læs wé for dolspræ-acute;ce tó wídgangule weorðen in civitate considemus si intra mentium nostrarum nos claustra constringimus, ne loquendo exterius evagemur, Past. 49; Swt. 385, 7. wíd-gil(l), -giel, -gel, and-gille; adj. Wide-spreading, spacious, vast, broad :-- Wídgil passiva, vasta, Hpt. Gl. 527, 52. þeáh ðeós eorðe unwísum wídgel (cf. iúm, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 23) þince. Met. 10, 10. Ðæt is suíðe rúm weg and wídgille lata et spatiosa via est, Past. 18 ; Swt. 133, 20. Ðæt fenn mid menigfealdan bígnyssum wídgille and lang þurh&dash-uncertain;wunaþ on norðsæ-acute;, Guthl. 3 ; Gdwin. 20, 8. Sió wídgille passivus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 55. Wídgilles fæces spatiosae intercapedinis, Hpt. Gl. 434, 46. Wídgilles embhwerftes vasti orbis, Hymn. Surt. 104, 7. Ðæs wídgillan wéstenes ða ungearwan stówe, Guthl. 3 ; Gdwin. 20, 10. On stówe wídgylre in loco spatioso. Ps. Spl. 30, 10. Tó gódum lande and wídgillum in terram bonam et spatiosam, Ex. 3, 8. Hwider arn ðæt wæter of ðam wídgillan flód . . . ? Wén is ðæt ðæt wæter gewende tó ðære wídgillan niwe lnysse, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 13-14. Tó ánre wídgyllan byrig, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 82. On ðam wídgillan lande, Num. 21, 25: Homl. Th. ii. 222, 29. Geond ðone wídgillan munt, Blickl. Homl. 199, 12 : Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 207. Ða wídgillan sæ-acute;, Hexam. 4; Norm. 6, 24. Ofer ðæt wídgille wésten, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 40: Jos. 11, 16. Behealde hé hú wídgille ðæs heofones hwealfa bíþ (hú widgil sint heofones hwealfe, Met. 10, 6) late patentes aetheris cernat plagas, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 22. Widgille passivos, Hpt. Gl. 405, 64. Sum con wonga bigong, wegas wídgielle, Exon. Th. 42, 31 ; Cri. 681. Ic com bræ-acute;dre and wídgielra ðonne ðes wong gréna, 425, 4; Rä. 41, 51. Wídgelra, 426, 33; Rä. 41, 83. v. wíd-gal. wídgilness, e; f. Vastness, spaciousness, vast expanse :-- Hí him menigfeald þing sæ-acute;don be ðære wídgilnysse ðæs wéstenes. Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 20, 16. Seó eorðe stód mid manegum wudum on hire wídgilnysse. Hexam. 6; Norm. 12, 5. Ða díglan wídgilnysse abstrusam vastitatem, Hpt. Gl. 471, 70. Behealdaþ ða wídgilnesse and ða fæstnesse and ða hrædlérnesse ðisses heofenes respicite coeli spatium, firmitudinem, celeritaíem, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 5. Wé beóð ful swyfte tó farenne geond ealle wídgylnyssa (vast expanses) Godes ríces, Homl. Th. ii. 296, 34. v. wídgalness. wíd-herian, -hergan; p. ede To celebrate, spread abroad the praise of a person :-- Ðeáh hí for micel gód ne dón, hí wilniaþ ðæt hí micel ðyncen, and hí mon wídherge quamvis implere maxima praetermittant, ea tamen minima observant, quae humano judicio longe lateque redoleant, Past. 57 ; Swt. 439, 34. Cf. wíd-mæ-acute;rsian. widl filth, pollution : -- Æ-acute;lc widðil omnis pollutio, Rtl. 98, 24. Idese mid widle and mid womme besmítan, Judth. Thw. 22, 12; Jud. 59. Widl and fúl inluviem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 53. Geseah síde sæ-acute;lwongas synnum gehladene, widlum gewemde, Cd. Th. 78, 16; Gen. 1294. v. weorold-widl. wíd-land, es ; n. I. broad land, the face of the earth. Cf. wíd&dash-uncertain;sæ-acute;:-- Næ-acute;ron Metode wídlond (or under II) ne wegas nytte, ac stód be&dash-uncertain;wrigen folde mid flóde, Cd. Th. 10, 13; Gen. 156. Ic on middangeard næ-acute;fre egorhere eft gelæ-acute;de, wæter ofer wídland, 92, 33; Gen. 1538: 85,
WÍD-LÁST -- WÍF. 1217
9; Gen. 1412 : Andr. Kmbl. 395; An. 198. Hé ús giefeþ welan ofer wídlond. Exon. Th. 38, 11; Cri. 605. II. a broad, spacious land :-- Geaf ic welan ofer wídlonda gehwylc, Exon. Th. 85, 2 ; Cri. 1385. [Cf. Icel. víð-lendr having broad lanids.] Cf. síd-land. wíd-lást, es ; m. A track that stretches far, a wanderer's track :-- Wulfes ic mínes wídlástum (far wanderings) wénum dogode, Exon. Th. 380, 16; Rä. 1, 9. Gé (the apostles) sindon earme ofer ealle menn, wadað wídlástas (wide are your wanderings), weorn geféraþ earfoðsíða, Andr. Kmbl. 1353 ; An. 677. wíd-lást; adj. Making a track that stretches far, wide-wandering :-- Ðú (Cain) fléma scealt wídlást wrecan (vagus el profugus eris super terram, Gen. 4, 12), Cd. Th. 62, 28; Gen. 1021. (Wer) wídlást ferede rófne hafoc, Exon. Th. 400, 8; Rä. 20, 6. widlian; p. ode To defile, pollute, violate, profane :-- Ne ðæt ingaas in múð widlas (coinquinat) ðone monno. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 11. Measapreóstas sunnadæg widlas (violant), 12, 5. Ðás yflo wiðlað (widlas, Rush., communicant) ðone monno, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 23. Hi (the apostate angels) heofon widledan (wid lædan, MS.), Exon. Th. 317, 4; Mód. 60. Se ðe áwiht þicge ðæs ðe wesle widlige (wið licge, MSS.) qui comederit aliquid de eo quod mustela inquinaverit, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 7. Se ðe mid æ-acute;nige unclæ-acute;ne þinge sý besmiten . . . béte hé be ðæs widlodes mæ-acute;ðe (juxta pollutionis gradum), L. Ecg. P. addit. 10; Th. ii. 234, 2. v. á-, ge-widlian ; un-wideod. wíd-mæ-acute;ran. v. ge-wídmæ-acute;ran, and next word. wíd-mæ-acute;re; adj. Far-famed, famous, celebrated; in a bad sense, notorious. (1) of persons :-- Sume teohhiaþ ðæt ðæt betst sý, ðæt mon seó foremæ-acute;re and wídmæ-acute;re quibus optimum quiddam claritas videtur, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 82, 10. Wídmæ-acute;re wer . . . hé moncynnes mæ-acute;ste hæfde mægen and strengo, Cd. Th. 98, 14; Gen. 1630. Wídmæ-acute;re cynn, 158, 16 ; Gen. 2618. (2) of things :-- Án wundorlíc tácn gelamp, swá wídmæ-acute;re ðæt feáwa wæ-acute;ron on ðære neáwiste ðe ðæt ne gesáwe, oððe ne gehýrde, Homl. Th. ii. 28, 35. Hú Caudenes Furculus sió stów wearþ swíþe wídmæ-acute;re for Rómána bismere, Ors. 3, 8, tit.; Swt. 3, 10. Wídmæ-acute;re gewin (the war of the apostate angels), Exon. Th. 317, 1; Mód. 59. Wídmæ-acute;re blæ-acute;st (the fire that shall consume the world), 60, 27; Cri. 976. Swá gé sweotolran and wídmæ-acute;rran gedóð eówre tæ-acute;lweorðlícnesse tanto foedior vestra reprehensibilitas appareat, Past. 8 ; Swt. 53, 15. Hafaþ se cantic wídmæ-acute;rost word, Salm. Kmbl. 101; Sal. 50. [O. H. Ger. wít-mári insignis.] wíd-mæ-acute;rsian; p. ode To spread abroad the knowledge or fame of an object, to proclaim, publish, celebrate :-- Ðá spræc man ofer eall and wíd&dash-uncertain;mæ-acute;rsude, ðæt Iósepes bróðrn cómon tó Pharaone auditum est et celebri Sermone vulgatum in aula regis: Venerunt fratres Joseph, Gen. 45, 16. Hé ongan bodian and wídmæ-acute;rsian ða spræ-acute;ce ille coepit praedicare et diffamare sermonem, Mk. Skt. 1. 45. Heó nolde wídmæ-acute;rsian Cristes dígelnesse. Homl. Th. i. 42, 18. Wídmæ-acute;rsiende crebrescens, Hpt. Gl. 512, 21. v. ge-ídmæ-acute;rsian. wíd-mæ-acute;rsung, e; f. Proclamation, publication :-- Openung múþes his wídmæ-acute;rsung (infamatio) ys he openeth his mouth like a crier (Ecclus. 20, 15), Scint. 96, 11. wídness, e ; f. Width :-- Heora wíde (wídnes, v.l., v. Anglia i. 335) is .cc. míla longitudo eorum .cc. stadia sunt, Nar. 36, 28. Ðæs temples længc waes syxtig fæðma, and seó wídnes wæs twéntig fæþma, and his heáhnys wæs þrítyg fæþma, Anglia xi. 9, 27. Ðæt tempel wæs . . . on wídnysse twéntig fæðma. . . Ðæt eástportic wæs on lenge twéntig fæðma be ðæs temples wídnysse, and wæs týn fæðma wíd. Homl. Th. ii. 578, 10-13. wíd-nett, es; n. A drag-net :-- Wídnyt (wíd nyt?) funda, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 21. wido-báne, widrian, v. wiþo-bán, wederian. wid-rynig; adj. Wide-streaming :-- Háteþ heofona cyning ðæt ðú forð onsende wæter wídrynig, geofon geótende, Andr. Kmbl. 3012 ; An. 1509. wíd-sæ-acute; ; f. m. Open sea, ocean :-- Ðeós wídsæ-acute; pelagus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 28, 21 : 13 ; Zup. 84, 1: Wrt. Voc. i. 70, 14. Him wæs á widsæ-acute;on ðæt bæcbord, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 27: 19, 26. Fæ-acute;mendre wfdsæ-acute; spumantis pelagi, Hpt. Gl. 409, 69. Wídsæ-acute;s cataclismi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 75. On wídsæ-acute;wes grund, Shrn. 54, 21. Mid his fótum gangan on wídsæ-acute;, 111, 28. Wurpan on wídsæ-acute;, 57, 4. Gif massere geþeáh, ðæt hé férde þrige ofer wídsæ-acute;, L. R. 6; Th. i. 192, 9. Hé lét him ealne weg ðæt wéste lond on ðæt steórbord, and ða wídsæ-acute; on ðæt bæcbord, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 10. wíd-scofen; adj. (plcpl.) Pushed far, extreme :-- Weá wídscofen, Beo. Th. 1876; B. 936. wíd-scop, -sceop; adj. Widely distributed (?) :-- Fugla and deóra wornas wídsceope swá wæter bibúgeþ. Exon. Th. 356, 3; Pa. 8. wíd-scriþol (-el, -ul); adj. Wide-wandering, roving, rambling :-- Hlúd and wídscriðel garrula et vaga, Kent. Gl. 188. Ðæt feórðe muneca cyn is wídscriþul (wíðscriþel gyrovagum, R. Ben. Interl. 10, 16) genæm&dash-uncertain;ned, R. Ben. 9, 21. Hit is yfel, ðæt sume (munecas) synd to wídscriþole, L. I. P. 14; Th. 11. 322, 13. Fífte cyn muneca is wídscriþelra hleápera, ðe under muneces gegyrlan æ-acute;ghwyder scríþaþ; ða þurh nánes mannes sande ne faraþ, faraþ þeáh geond missenlíce þeóda, néfre staþolfeste, næ-acute;fre wuniende, náhwár sittende, R. Ben. 135, 20. Wíþscriþole renas tunglena vagos recursos siderum, Hymn. Surt. 22, 29. wíd-síþ, es; m. A far journey, long travel :-- Módor ne ræ-acute;daþ, ðonne heó magan cenneþ, hú him weorðe geond woruld wídsíð sceapen, Salm. Kmbl. 744; Sal. 371. Wérig winneþ, wídsíð onginneþ, Exon. Th. 354, 26 ; Reim. 51. ¶ the word occurs also as a name for one who has travelled much :-- Wídsíð maðolade, se ðe mæ-acute;st mæ-acute;rþa ofer eorþan, folca geondférde, Exon. Th. 318, 19; Wíd. 1. widu. v. wudu. widuwa, an; m. A widower :-- Ðæt bið rihtlíc líf ðæt cniht þurh&dash-uncertain;wunige on his cnihtháde, óð ðæt hé on rihtre mæ-acute;denæ-acute;we gewífige; and habbe ða syððan, ða hwíle ðe seó libbe: gif hire ðonne forðsíð gebyrige, ðonne is rihtost ðæt hé þananforð wydewa þurhwunige, L. I. P. 22 ; Th. ii. 332, 32. [Zaynte Paul zayþ to wodewon (non nuptis et viduis) : Huo þet guod is, he him hyealde ine þe stat of wodewehod; and &yogh;ef hit him na&yogh;t ne lykeþ, he him wyui, Ayenb. 225, 14. O. H. Ger. witwo celebs.] v. next word. widuwe, widewe, weoduwe, weodewe, wuduwe, wudewe, wydewe, widwe, an; f. A widow, v. wíf, III a :-- Wudewe (wuduwe, v.l.: widuwe, Rush. : widiua, Lind.) vidua, Lk. Skt. 18, 3. Widewe, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 15. Weodewe, Gen. 38, 11. Wydewe (wudewe, Ps. Spl. : weoduwa, Ps. Lamb.: widwe, Ps. Surt.), Ps. Th. 108, 9. Widwe, Lk. Skt. Rush. 2, 37 : 18, 5. Anna seó hálige wuduwa, Lchdm. iii. 428, 19. Paula wæs gehálgod wydewe, Homl. Th. i. 436, 9: Shrn. 112, 31. Sí æ-acute;lc wydewe (wuduwe, v.l.) on Godes griðe and on ðæs cynges; and sitte æ-acute;lc .xii. mónað werleás; ceóse syþþan ðæt heó sylf wille, L. Eth. v. 21; Th. i. 310, 1. Be wudewan . . . Sitte æ-acute;lc wuduwe werleás twelf mónað . . . Ne hádige man æ-acute;fre wudewan tó hrædlíce. And gelæ-acute;sté æ-acute;lc wuduwe ða heregeatu binnan twelf mónðum, L. C. S. 74; Th. i. 416, 3-17. Geong wuduwe mót eft ceorlian æfter hire weres forðsíðe, L. Ælfc. P. 43 ; Th. ii. 382, 32. Mund ðære betstan widuwan eorlcundre, L. Ethb. 75; Th. i. 20, 10. Ðínes wuduwan hádes viduitatis tuae, Past. 31; Swt. 207, 12. Wudewan gierela viduitatis theristrum (Ald. 76), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 46. Wíf gif hire forman, were forðsíð gebyrige, be leáfe heó nime óðerne, gif heó ðæt ceósan wyle ; and gif heó ðone oferbýt, wunige heó á syððan on wndewan háde, L. Ecg. P. ii. 20; Th. ii. 190, 6. Iudith þurhwunode on hire wudewan háde, Homl. Ass. 114, 399. Hig ne móston ná wífian on nánre wuduwan, L. Ælfc. P. 39 ; Th. ii. 380, 16. Búton earmre wudewan, L. Ath. v. 2; Th. i. 230, 19. Gif man widuwan unágne genimeþ, L. Ethb. 76; Th. i. 20, 13. Gif hwá wydewan nýdnæ-acute;me, gebéte ðæt deópe, L. Eth. vi. 39; Th. i. 324, 25. Wæs gesett ðæt se ðe widewan náme, oððe áworpen wíf, ðæt hé ne wurde uæ-acute;fre syððan to nánum háde genumen, L. Ælfc. C. 8; Th. ii. 346, 13. Heora widwan (wudwan, Ps. Spl.), Ps. Th. 77, 64. Fæ-acute;mnan and wuduwan, Cd. Th. 121, 14; Gen. 2010. Wydywyna (wudewena, v.l.: widuena, Lind.: widwa, Rush.) hús, Lk. Skt. 20, 47. Weodewena (widwena, Ps. Surt.), Ps. Spl. 67, 5. Widewum, Deut. 27, 19. Weodewum, Ps. Th. 145, 8. Wydewum, 67, 5 : Blickl. Homl. 45, 1. Ða wuduwan (wydewan, wydwan, v.ll.), L. Alf. 34; Th. i. 52, 16. Earme wydewan, Cd. Th. 128, 27; Gen. 2133. [Goth. widuwó: O. Sax. widowa: O. Frs. widwe: O. H. Ger. witawa (-ewa, -uwa, -wa).] wíd-wegas j. pl. m. Distant regions, regions lying far and wide :-- Ús gesamna of wídwegum congrega nos de nationibus, Ps. Th. 105, 36, Hé synfulle tðdrífeþ geond wídwegas omnes peccatores disperdet, 144, 20. Faraþ geond ealne yrrnenne grund, geond wídwegas, bodiaþ geleáfan (euntes in mundum universum praedicate evangelium, Mk. 16, 15), Exon. Th. 30, 21; Cri. 482. Férdon folctogan feorran and neán geond wídwegas, Beo. Th. 1684; An. 840. Blæ-acute;d is áræ-acute;red geond wídwegas, ofer þeóda gehwylce, 3412 ; B. 1704. Cf. síd-wegas. wiel, wielm, wiergan, wiers, wieta, wietan. v. wilh, wilm, wirgan, wirs, wita, witan. wíf, es; n. I. a woman, a female person :-- Wíf mulier, wíf ðe wer hæfð uxor, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 12, 14. Wíf ðe hæfð ceorl uxor, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Zup. 47, 8. Ald uuíf anus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 38: i. 73, 17 : anula vel vetula, 50, 48. Ðæt wíf (mulier) wæs gehæ-acute;led, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 22. Gif hwylc wíf (mulier) hire wífman (ancillam suam) swingð, L. Ecg. P. ii. 4; Th. ii. 182, 32. Cwén Hróðgáres, freólíc wíf, Beo. Th. 1234; B. 615. Wídgongel wíf word gespringeþ, Exon. Th. 337, 15 ; Gn. Ex. 65. Wæs sum wíf, seó (ðæt wíf ðió mulier quae, Lind.) hæfde untrumnesse gást, Lk. Skt. 13, 11. Wæs sóna gearu wíf, swá hire weoruda helm beboden hæfde, Elen. Kmbl. 445 ; El. 223. Sæ-acute;de ðæt wíf hire wordum selfa, Cd. Th. 160, 10; Gen. 2648. Wífes sceós baxeae, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 20. Ðæt hi nágan mid rihte þurh hæ-acute;medþing wífes gemánan, L. Eth. v. 9; Th. i. 306, 19. For ðære synne ðæs æ-acute;restan wífes, Blickl. Homl. 5, 5. Freá wíf áweahte, and ða wraðe scalde leófum rince, Cd. Th. 11. 12; Gen. 174. Ðæt ædele wíf (Eve), 294, 19; Sat. 473. Ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron manega wíf (wífo, Lind., mulieres), Mt. Kmbl. 27, 55 : Lk. Skt. 8, 2 : 24, 22. Betwyx wífa bearnum inter natos mulierum, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 11. Betuh eall wífa cynn, Blickl. Homl. 5, 21. Ríccra
1218 WÍFA -- WÍFIAN.
(-æ, MS.) wífa (-e, MS.) wæ-acute;fels regillum vel peplum vel palla, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 32. Seó æ-acute;rest wífa (feminarum) ís sæ-acute;d in Norþanhymbra mæ-acute;gþe ðæt heó munucháde onfénge, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 593, 22. II. a being in the form of a woman :-- Wíf unhýre (Grendel's mother), Beo. Th. 4247; B. 2120. Ðæ-acute;r ða mihtigan wíf hyra mægen beræ-acute;ddon, and hý gyllende gáras sæ-acute;ndan. Lchdm. iii. 52, 21. III. a married woman, a wife: -- His wíf sua uxor, Ælfc. Gr. 15; Zup. 104, 2. Cáseres wíf imperatrix vel Augusta, 42, 10. Abram and Nachor wífudun; Abrames wíf hátte Sarai, and Nachores wíf Melcha, Gen. 11, 29: 16, 1: Cd. Th. 167, 30; Gen. 2773. Gúð sceal in eorle geweaxan, and wíf geþeón leóf (lof, MS.) mid hyre leódum, leóhtmód wesan, rúne healdan, rúmheort beón, Exon. Th. 338, 28; Gn. Ex. 85. Se man geþeót hine tó his wífe (uxori), Gen. 2, 24: Mt. Kmbl. 19, 5. Se cyning mid his wífe and twám sunum. Homl. Th. i. 468, 1. Æt his méder ðe wæ-acute;re tó æ-acute;wum wífe forgifen his fæder, L. Alf. pol. 42 ; Th. i. 90, 29. Ðe wíf hæfð uxoratus, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 44. Ceorl ðe wíf hæfð maritus, 73, 13. Ðanon ic mé áféde, and mín wíf and mínne sunu, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 23. Ðá ðá hé mann wolde beón, hé ne geceás ná him wíf tó méder, ac geceás clæ-acute;ne mæ-acute;den, Homl. Th. ii. 6, 34. Sume tiliaþ mid micelre geornfulnesse wífa, for ðam ðæt hí þurh ðæt mæge mæ-acute;st bearna begitan, Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 82, 26. Wóhhæ-acute;med mid óþerra ceorla wífum, Blickl. Homl. 61, 15. His wífum twæ-acute;m sægde Lameh, Cd. Th. 66, 26 ; Gen. 1090. Hí him wíf curon, 76, 1; Gen. 1250. Hié hæfdon wíf and cyfesa, Blickl. Homl. 99, 20. ¶ the following passages will illustrate some points connected with the position of women in relation to marriage :-- Be ðon ðe mon wíf bycgge, L. In. 31; Th. i. 122, 3. Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;nig cristen mann . . . ne gewífie . . . on ðæs wífes nédmágan ðe hé sylf æ-acute;r hæfde . . . hé ná má wífa ðonne án hæbbe, and dæt beó his beweddode wíf, L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 364, 21-28. Wer mót his wífe on fulwihte onfón, and ðæt wíf ðam were, L. Ecg. C. 18, tit.; Th. ii. 128, 31. Gif ceorl búton wífes wísdóm deóflum gelde . . . Gif bútwú deóflum geldaþ, sión hió healsfange scyldigo, L. Win. 12 ; Th. i. 40, 4. Gif hwá stalie swá his wíf nyte and his bearn, geselle . lx. Sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó wíte. Gif hé stalie on gewitnesse ealles his hírédes, gongen hié ealle on þeówot, L. In. 7 ; Th. i. 106, 15. Gif ceorl ceáp forstelð . . . ðonne bið se his dæ-acute;l synnig, bútan ðam wífe, forðon heó sceal hire ealdore hiéran, 57; Th. i. 137, 17. Ðæt ða (criminals) ealle beón gearwe mid him silfum and mid wífe and mid ærfe tó farenne þider ic wille, L. Ath. iv. proem, ; Th. i. 220, 6. Gif be cwicum ceorle wíf hig be óðrum were forlicge, and hit open weorðe . . . heó þolige nase and eárena . . . , L. C. S. 54; Th. i. 406, 6. Mon mót feohtan orwíge, gif hé geméteþ óðerne æt his æ-acute;wum wífe, L. Alf. pol. 42 ; Th. i. 90, 26. Gif frí man wið fríes mannes wíf geligeþ . . . ððer wíf (hé) his ágenum scætte begete and ðæm óðrum gebrenge, L. Ethb. 31; Th. i. 10, 7. Gif ceorl ácwyle be libbendum wífe and bearne, riht is ðæt ðæt bearn médder folgige, L. H. E. 6; Th. i. 30, 3 : L. In. 38; Th. i. 126, 3. Gif hwá cwydeleás of ðyssum lífe gewíte . . . beó be ðæs hláfordes dihte seó æ-acute;ht gescyft swýðe rihte wífe and cildan and néhmágon, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 414, 1. Ðæ-acute;r se bónda sæt uncwyd and unbecrafod, sitte ðæt wíf and ða cild on ðam ylcan unbesacen, 73 ; Th. i. 44, 23. IIIa. a. a woman who has been married and lost her husband (by death or divorce) :-- Láf vel forlæ-acute;ten wíf derelicta, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 46. Wífian on nánre wuduwan, ne on forlæ-acute;tenum wífe, L. Ælf. P. 39; Th. ii. 380, 16. Æ-acute;lc man ðe his wíf forlæ-acute;t. . . se ðe ðæt forlæ-acute;tene wíf nimð, se unrihthæ-acute;mð, Lk. Skt. 16, 18. Gif man mæ-acute;dan oþþe wíf (cf. the old Latin version: virginem vel viduam) weddian wille, L. Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254, 2. Ne nýde man náðer ne wíf ne mæ-acute;den tó ðam ðe hyre sylfre mislícige (cf. passages from the Laws under widuwe, and L. H. I. 1. 3; Si, mortuo marito, uxor ejus remanserit, . . . eam non dabo marito, nisi secundum velle sunm, Th. i. 499, 15), L. C. S. 75 ; Th. i. 416, 20. IV. a female, v. wer, V :-- Æ-acute;lcne mon, ge wíf ge wæ-acute;pned, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 27. Ða forman twá, fæder and móder, wíf and wæ-acute;pned, Cd. Th. 12, 33; Gen. 195. IV a. as a grammatical term, feminine, v. wer, V a. [O. Sax. O. Frs. wíf: O. H. Ger. wíp : Icel. víf (poet.).] v. aglæ-acute;c-, gesíþ-, hæ-acute;med-, mere-, riht-, sige-, síþ-, unriht&dash-uncertain;wíf, and next word. wífa (?), an; m. A woman :-- Gif ríce wíf and earm ácennaþ tógædere, gangon hí áweig, nást ðú hwæðer bið ðæs rícan wífan (-es ?) cild, hwæðer ðæs earman, Homl. Th. i. 256, 14. wíf-cild, es; n. A female child :-- For wæ-acute;pnedbearne sceolde cennende wíf hí áhabban fram Godes húse ingange ðreó and ðrittig daga, and for wífcilde (femina) syx and syxtig daga, Bd. 1. 27 ; S. 493, 16. wíf-cyn[n], es; n. I. woman-kind, women :-- Ðæt hí of ðam wífcynne him cyning curan ut de feminea regum prosapia regem sibi eligerent, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 22. Ðú eart gebletsod betuh ealle wífcyn (in mulieribus, Lk. 1, 28), Blickl. Homl. 143, 18. [Wiðuten wifkin and childre besides women and children, Gen. and Ex. 656.] II. female sex :-- Óþer ðara is wæ-acute;pnedcynnes, sunnan trió, óþer wífkynnes, ðæt mónan trió quarum lignum virile est solis, alterum est femineum lune, Nar. 25, 18. Hwylce wihta beóð óðre tíd wífcynnes, óðre tíd wæ-acute;pned&dash-uncertain;cynnes? Salm. Kmbl. p. 202, 12 : Lchdm. iii. 10, 12. wíf-cyþ[þ], e; f. A visit to a woman, familiarity with a woman :-- Ðá geáscode hé ðone cyning on wífcyþþe (-cyððan. v. l.), Chr. 755 ; Erl. 48, 29. wifel, es; m. A weevil, a beetle :-- Wibl panpila, Txts. 85, 1498. Wifel papila, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 59. Wibil, uuibil cantarus, Txts. 49, 398. Wifel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 47. Wifel cantarus (animal), 128, 11: scarebius, i. 281, 43. Is ðæs gores sunu gonge hrædra, ðone wé wifel nemnaþ, Exon. Th. 426, 13; Rä 41, 73. Æfter ðam wifele. Lchdm. ii. 320, 2. Weorp ofer bæc ðone wifel (tordwifel, l. 15) on wege; beheald ðæt dú ne lócige æfter, 318, 19. ¶ the word seems to occur in several local names, v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 352. [Wevyl, wyvyl or malte boode (bowde) gurgulio, Prompt. Parv. 523 and 531. O. L. Ger. gold-uuivil cicendela: O. H. Ger. wibil scarabaeus, cantarus: Ger. wiebel; Icel. tord-yfill.] v. scearn-, tord-wifel. wifel, wifer an arrow, dart, javelin :-- Gafeluca &l-bar; wibere jaculo, sagitta, gáre &l-bar; wifele spiculo, Hpt. Gl. 432, 45, 53. Gára jaculorum, gaflucas catapultas, sagittas, wifera sagittarum, gáras spicula, 405, 52-55. [Wyfle, wepene bipennis. Prompt. Parv. 526, and see note.] wí-férend, -wífestre. v. weg-férend, wæ-acute;pen-wífestre. wíf-fæst; adj. Married :-- Gif wíffæst wer (uxoratus) hine forlicge be his ágenre wylne, L. C. S. 55 ; Th. i. 406, 14. Cf. wíf-leás. wíf-feax, es; n. A woman's hair :-- Wíffex cesaries, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 43: ii. 16, 46. Wíf-gál; adj. Incontinent, licentious :-- Swá læ-acute;ren hí ða wífgálan gesinscipe, swá hí ða forhæbbendan ne gebrengen on unryhthæ-acute;mde sic incontinentibus laudetur conjugium, ut tamen jam continentes non revocentur ad luxum. Past. 60; Swt. 453, 30. wíf-gehrine, es; m. Contact with woman :-- Gif ðíne geféran beóð clæ-acute;ne from wifgehrine (femineo contactu), Nar. 27, 8. wíf-gemæ-acute;dla, an; m. A woman's fury :-- Wiþ wífgemæ-acute;dlan; geberge on neaht radices moran, ðý dæge ne mæg ðe se gemæ-acute;dla sceþþan, Lchdm. ii. 342, 10. v. ge-mæ-acute;dan. wif-gemána, an ; m. Mulieris consortium :-- Wífgemánan to áwec&dash-uncertain;canne . . . ðæt áwecceþ wífgemánan lust, Lchdm. i. 336, 15 -- 17. wíf-geornness, e; f. Incontinence :-- Uífgiornis adulteria, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 19. wíf-gifta; pl. f. Nuptials, marriage :-- Waes se weliga ðæra (-e, MS. ) wífgifta georn on móde, ðæt him mon fæ-acute;mnan gegyrede brýd tó bolde, Exon. Th. 245, 2 ; Jul. 38. wíf-hád, es; m. 1. womanhood :-- Wé sprecaþ be ðære heofonlícan cwéne æfter wífháde we speak of the heavenly queen as woman, Homl. Th. i. 546, 14. II. female sex : -- Wíf had femininum sexus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 19. Wífhádes man femina, i. 70, 18 : Homl. Th. ii. 10, 12: 94, 30. Se ðe handlaþ wífhádes mannes líc, Basil admn. 7; Norm. 50, 11. God ána wát hú his gecynde biþ, wífhádes oððe weres, Exon. Th. 223, 9; Ph. 357. Se ðreát ðæra Godes ðeówa in wífháde ancillarum Dei caterva, Bd. 4, 7; S. 574, 34. [O. H. Ger. wíp-heit sexus.] See other instances under wer-hád. wíf-hand, a; f. The female side, female line :-- Mín yldra fæder hæfde gecweden his land on ða sperehealfe, næs on ða spinlhealfe; ðonne gif ic gesealde æ-acute;nigre wífhanda ðæt hé gestrýnde, ðonne forgyldan míne mágas . . . for ðon ic cweðe ðæt hí hit gyldan, for ðon hý fóð tó mínum ðe ic syllan mót swá wífhanda swá wæ-acute;pnedhanda swáðer ic wylle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 116, 16-24. v. next word. wíf-healf, e; f. The female side, female line :-- On ða gerád ðæt hí gecuron heora kynecinn ða on iía wífhealfa, Chr. Erl. 3, 16. (Cf. wíf-cynn, I. ) v. preceding word. wíf-hearpe (?), an; f. A woman's harp :-- On glígbeáme (owif&dash-uncertain;hearpan = on wifhearpan? MS. C. ) in tympano, Ps. Spl. 150, 4. wíflan; p. ode To take a wife, to marry, (1) without an object :-- Nán wer ne wífaþ, ne wíf ne ceorlaþ, Homl. Th. i. 238, 1. Is geset swíðe micel dæ-acute;dbðt swylcum mannum tó dónne, ðe eft wífiaþ; and eác is æ-acute;lcum preóste forboden, ðæt hí beón ne móton on ða wísan ðe hí æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron æt ðám brýdlácum, ðæ-acute;r man óðre síðe wífaþ. Be ðam man mæg witan, ðæt hit riht nis, ðæt wer wífige oððe wíf ceorlige oftur ðonne æ-acute;ne, Wulfst. 304, 28-305, 3. Ne wífiaþ hig, ne hig ne ceorliaþ neque nubent, neque nubentur, Mt. Kmbl. 22, 30. Ne wífiaþ hí, ne ne gyftigeaþ, Mk. Skt. 12, 25. Ðysse worulde beam wífiaþ and beóð tó giftum gesealde, Lk. Skt. 20, 34. Hí ne wífiaþ, ne hí beóð hámbróhte, Hpt. Gl. 436, 40. Ðæt se cniht heólde hine sylfne clæ-acute;ne óð ðæt hé wífode, Homl. Ass. 20, 149. Abraham and Nachor wífudun (duxerunt uxores), Gen. 11. 29. Wifodon, Lk. Skt. 17, 27. Wífian nubere, Hpt. Gl. 485, 72 : Homl. Skt. i. 4, 6. Mé is gesæ-acute;d ðæt eówer ancor sægð, ðæt hit sý álýfed ðæt mæssepreóstas wel móton wífian, Homl. Ass. 13, 6. Ne fremaþ nánum menn tó wífienne (wífigæ. Lind.) non expedit nubere, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 10. Wífigende and gyfta syllende nubentes et nubtum tradentes, 24, 38. (2) with an object governed by on :-- Be ðam men ðe wífaþ on twám ge&dash-uncertain;swystrenum de homine qui duas sorores in matrimonium ducit, L. Ecg. P. ii. 11, tit. ; Th. ii. 180, 18. Be ðam men ðe on his mágan wífaþ de homine qui inter cognatas suas uxorem ducit, 18, tit. ; Th. ii. 180, 30. Se ðe wífaþ on ðam forlæ-acute;tenum wífe. Homl. Th. ii. 322, 34. Tó his áðumum ðe woldon wífian on his dohtron (qui accepturi erant filias ejus),
WÍF-LÁC -- WÍG. 1219
Gen. 19, 14. Hé ne moste bútan æ-acute;ne wífigan, ne hé ne móste on wyde&dash-uncertain;wum wífigan, L. Ælfc. C. 7 ; Th. ii. 346, 5. Wífian, L. Ælfc. P. 39; Th. ii. 380, 16. Is nýd ðæt cristene menn on ðære ðriddan cneórisse oððe on ðære feórþan him betwih wífian sceole necesse est ut tertia vel quarta generatione fidelium licenter sibi jungi debeat, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 491, 8. [Iudas wiuede o Thamar, A. R. 308, 13. To late here sones wyue, R. Glouc. 35, 9. To wyui nubere. Ayenb. 225, 17. Wyvyn or weddyn a wyfe uxoro, Prompt. Parv. 531.] v. ge-wífian. wíf-lác, es ; n. Intercourse with women :-- Gif hwá openlíce Lengcten&dash-uncertain;bryce gewyrce . . . þurh wíflác (concubitum, Lat. vers. Cf. qui in Quadrigesima ante Pascha nupserit, .i. annum peniteat, L. Ecg. E. 108; Th. ii. 113, 3. Eác is gesynscipum micel þearf, ðæt hí hig on ðás hálgan tíd (Lent) clæ-acute;nlíce healdan, bútan æ-acute;lces hæ-acute;medes besmytennysse, L. E. I. 43; Th. ii. 440, 2), L. C. S. 48; Th. i. 402, 30. Ealle synoðas forbudon æ-acute;fre æ-acute;lc wíflác (v. wífung) weófodþénum, L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 336, 12: Wulfst. 270, 21. wíf-leás; adj. Without a wife, unmarried: -- Gif hwylces weres forme wíf bið deád, ðæt hé be leáfe óðer wíf niman móte, and gif hé ða oferbýt, wunige hé á syððan wífleás (coelebs), L. Ecg. P. ii. 20; Th. ii. 190, 3. [Wyyfles or not weddyd agamus, Prompt. Parv. 526.] See also next word. wíf-least, e; f. Lack of women :-- Menn hæfdon on frymðe heora mágan tó wífe, and swá wel mósten for ðære wífleáste, Homl. Skt. i. 10, 216. wíf-líc; adj. I. womanly, of a woman, female, feminine :-- Wíflíc muliebris, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 17, 17. Wíflíces femineis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 20. Wíflícum lícome of woeres ðú saldest líchome fruma femineo corpore de viri dares carne principium, Rtl. 109, 15. Bútan wíflícre bysnunge without an example among women, Homl. Th. i. 198, 5. Mid wíflíce níðe with all a woman's hate, Ors. 1,2 ; Swt. 39, 18. Ðæt hé ne forðon wíflíce háde árede ut ne sexui quidem muliebri parceret, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 24. Áwyrp mé hyder ðínne scyccels, ðæt ic mæge ða wíflícan týddernysse oferwreón, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 211. Ia. as a grammatical term, feminine (gender) :-- Æfter gecynde syndon twá cyn on namum, masculinum and femininum, ðæt is werlic and wíflíc ; wíflíc cyn byð haec femina ðis wíf . . . Neutrum is náðor cynn, ne werlíces ne wíflíces, Ælfc. Gr. 6; Zup. 18, 5-15. II. wifely, matronly :-- Wíflícre matronalis, Hpt. Gl. 505, 36. Wíflícere, 520, 2. Ða wíflícan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 22. [O. H. Ger. wíp-líh muliebris, femineus.] wíflíce; adv. Like a woman :-- Wíflíce muliebriter, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 232, 17 : Hpt. 504, 30. Ðú wunodest æfter ðínum were wíflíce on clæ-acute;nnysse after your husband's death you continued in womanly purity, Homl. Ass. 114, 392. wíf-lufu, an ; f. Love for a woman :-- Se hálga wer ðære wíflufan (the love of Herod for Herodias) wordum stýrde, unryhtre æ-acute;, Exon. Th. 260, 12; Jul. 296. Ingelde weallaþ wælníðas, and him wíflufan cólran weorðaþ, Beo. Th. 4137; B. 2065. Cf. wíf-myne. wíf-mann (wím-, wim-?), es; m. (but seó wífman occurs). I. a woman :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt æ-acute;nig wífman neáh weófode ne cume ða hwíte ðe man mæssige, L. Edg. C. 45 ; Th. ii. 254, 3. Ðara manna sum wæs bescoren preóst, sum wæs læ-acute;wede, sum wæs wífmon (femina,) Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 35. Minutia hátte án wífmon, ðe on heora wísan sceolde nunne beón. Seó hæfde geháten. . . ðæt heó wolde hiere líf on fæ-acute;mnháde álibban Minucia, virgo vestalis, Ors. 3, 6; Swt. 108, 15. Seó wífman (seó wím-man, vv. 18, 22) Jahel, Jud. 4, 21. Wífmannes loccas crines, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 49. Wífmannes innoð matrix, uterus, 44, 39. Ne scríde nán wæ-acute;pman mid wífmannes reáfe (veste feminea), Deut. 22, 5. Be wífmannes beweddunge, L. Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254. Be ungewintredes wífmannes nédhæ-acute;mde. Gif mon ungewintrædne wífmon tó niédhæ-acute;mde geþreátige, L. Alf. pol. 26 ; Th. i. 78, 16. Nú cweðe gé ðæt gé ne magon beón bútan wímmannes þénungum, L. Ælfc. C. 6 ; Th. ii. 344, 19. God geworhte ðæt ribb tó ánum wífmen (in mulierem), Gen. 2, 22. Ðæt bisceop . . . næbbe on his húse næ-acute;nne wífman, búton hit sý his módor . . . , L. Ælfc. C. 5; Th. ii. 344, 13. Gif hwá wille wið wífman (cum muliere) unrihtlíce hæ-acute;man, L. Edg. C. 33; Th. ii. 274, 10. Þeówne wímman ancillam, L. Ecg. C. 25; Th. ii. 150, 18. God hí geworhte wæ-acute;pnedman and wímman (wýfman, v.l., hiuu &l-bar; wífmon, Lind.: wifmenn, Rush.) masculum et feminam fecit eos Deus, Mk. Skt. 10, 6. Wépmen ge wífmen viri ac feminae, Bd. 3, 5; S. 527, 7. Wífmenn, Exon. Th. 460, 12; Hö. 16. Hæleþa gemót, wítgena weorod, wífmonna þreát, fela fæ-acute;mnena, folces unrím, 462, 7 ; Hö. 48. Wæ-acute;pmanna sang and wífmanna sang, Homl. Th. i. 442, 1. Wæs micel ege from ðæ-acute;m wífmonnum (the Amazons), Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 27. I a. a serving-woman :-- Gif hwylc wíf (mulier) hire wífman (ancillam suam) swingð, and heó þurh ða swingle wyrð deád . . . fæste seó hlæ-acute;fdige (domino) .vii. geár, L. Ecg. P. ii. 4; Th. ii. 182, 32 : ii. 4, tit.; Th. ii. 180, 6. Heó freóde Hægelflæ-acute;de hire wímman, Chart. Erl. 253, 16. God gewítnode ealle lus wímmen (uxorem ancillasque suas), Gen. 20, 18. II. applied to plants, female :-- Gif man scyle mugcwyrt tó læ-acute;cedóme habban, ðonne nime man . . . ða grénan wífmen, Lchdm. iii. 72, 21. [Laym. wifmon, wimmon : Orm. wifmann, wimmann: A. R. wummon : Ayenb. wyfman.] wíf-myne, es; m. Love for a woman :-- Drihten wearð Faraone yrre for wífmyne (love for Sarah), Cd. Th. 111, 25; Gen. 1861. Cf. wíf-lufu. -wifre. v. gange-wifre. wíf-scrúd, es; n. Clothing for a woman, woman's dress, female attire :-- Ic geann mínre yldran dehter . . . ánes wífscrúdes ealles. And mínre gyngran dehter ic geann ealles ðæs wífscrúdes ðe tó láfe bið, Chart. Th. 530, 14-25. wift, e; f. Some implement used in weaving :-- Hé sceal habban fela towtóla . . . pihten, timplean, wifte, wefle, wulcamb, Anglia ix. 263, 12. wíf-Þegen, es; m. A pander; leno, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 31 : 284, 14: ii. 51, 63. wif-þing; pl. n. Matters connected with women, marriage, intercourse :-- Tó wífþingum foxes tægles se ýtemæsta dæ-acute;l on earm áhangen; ðú gelýfest ðæt ðis sý tó wífþingum on bysmær (irritamentum ad coitum) gedón, Lchdm. i. 340, 22 ; 368, 16. Wífþing, gifta, hæ-acute;med hymeneos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 13. Be ðam men ðe gelómlíce wífþing begæ-acute;ð de homine qui crebras nuptias conciliat, L. Ecg. P. ii. 20, tit. ; Th. ii. 180, 32. [He weddede þat mæiden, and nom heo to his bedden; þer wes wífðing riche, Laym. 31128.] Cf. brýd-þing. wífung, e; f. I. taking a wife, marriage :-- Be gehádodra manna wífunge (malrimonio), L. Ecg. P. iii. 1, tit. ; Th. ii. 194, 25 : Gen. 24, 9. Ús sceamaþ tó secgenne ealle ða sceandlícan wíglunga ðe gé dwæ-acute;smenn drífaþ on wífunge, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 102. Se ðridda cwæð : ' Ic hæbbe gewífod . . . ' Þurh ða wífunge sind getácnode ðæs líchaman lustas, Homl. Th. ii. 374, 19. Áðas and wífunga sindan tó&dash-uncertain;cwedene heáhfreólsdagum, L. Eth. vi. 25 ; Th. i. 320, 24. Ðás sinoðas forbudon æ-acute;lce wífunga æ-acute;fre weófodþénum, L. Ælfc. P. 30; Th. ii. 374, 35. II. in plural, wives; matrimonia :-- Eów preóstum þingð, ðæt eów nán sin ne sý ðæt gé mid wífungum swá libban swá læ-acute;wede men, L. Ælfc. P. 32; Th. ii. 376, 28. v. frum-, unriht-wífung. wig a way, wíg an idol. v. weg, wíh. wíg, es; n. I. fight, battle, war, conflict :-- Wíg oððe gefeoht mavors, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 37. Ðonne wíg cume, Beo. Th. 46 ; B. 23: 5737; B. 2872. Wíg ealle fornam, 2165; B. 1080: Exon. Th. 291, 11; Wand. 80: Elen. Kmbl. 262 ; El. 131. Wæs ðæs wyrmes wíg wíde gesýne, nearofáges nið neán and feorran, hú se gúðsceaða Geáta leóde hatode and hýnde, Beo. Th. 4621; B. 2316. Ful oft ðæ-acute;r wíg ne álæg there was constantly war, Exon. Th. 325, 30; Víd. 119. Wíges on wénum expectant of battle, Cd. Th. 188, 30; Exod. 176. Wíges bídan, Beo. Th. 2541; B. 1268. Se wyrm getrúwode wíges and wealles the dragon trusted to battle (or under II ?) and bulwark, 4635 ; B. 2323. Him wæs hild boden, wíges wóma, Elen. Kmbl. 37 ; El. 19 : Andr. Kmbl. 2709; An. 1357 : Exon. Th. 277, 5 ; Jul. 576. Sumum wíges spéd hé giefeþ æt gúþe, 42, 16; Cri. 673. Wæs Hróðgáre herespéd gyfen, wíges weorðmynd. Beo. Th. 130; B. 65. Hé hafaþ wígges leán, blæ-acute;d bútan blinne. Elen. Kmbl. 1647 ; El. 825. Sum bið wíges heard, beadocræftig beorn, Exon. Th. 295, 27; Crä. 39: (Ulysses) Met. 26, 13 : (Sigemund) Beo. Th. 1776; B. 886: (St. Andrew) Andr. Kmbl. 1677; An. 841. Wíges oflysted, 2454; An. 1228. Wíges hrémige, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 8. Wíges sæd, Erl. 112, 20. Him wíge forstód fæder frumsceafta, wearð him seó feohte tó grim, Exon. Th. 317, 14; Mód. 65. Heald mé here&dash-uncertain;wæ-acute;pnum wið unholdum, and wíge belúc feóndum effunde frameam, et conclude adversus eos, Ps. Ben. 34, 3. Wígge, Beo. Th. 3545 ; B. 1770. Wígge under wætere, 3316 ; B. 1656. Æt wíge cringan, 2679; B. 1337. Æt wíge sigecempa, Ps. C. 9. Æt wígge spéd, sigor æt sæcce, æt gefeohte frið, Elen. Kmbl. 2362; El. 1182. Hé mid wíge ácwealde ðone cyning and ðæt folc percusserunt urbem et omnes habitatores ejus, Jos. 10, 30. Hí mid wíge ácwealdon eall ðæt hí ðæ-acute;r fundon percussit in ore gladii universas animas, quae in ea fuerant, 10, 37. Gif hwá mid wíge godcundra gerihta forwyrne. . . Gif hé man gewundige. . . Gif hé man áfylle . . . Gif hé gewyrce ðæt man hine áfylle, L. C. S. 49; Th. i. 404, 6 -- 12. Hé gewann mid wíge ðone eard cepit omnem terrain, Jos. 11, 23: Homl. Th. ii. 216, 1. Seó burhwaru heóldan mid fullan wíge ongeán. Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 12. Hú him speów æ-acute;gðer ge mid wíge ge mid wísdóme, Past. pref.; Swt. 3, 8. Giefe on wíge, Exon. Th. 299, 25; Crä. 107. Hé on wígge (in bello) áfeallen wæs, Chart. Th. 201, 27. Céne tó wíge, Jud. p. 162, 30. Ðæt folc wurdon gewexene tó wíge ful strange, Homl. Th. ii. 212, 18. Man beónn ealle Cant&dash-uncertain;ware tó wígge, Chart. Th. 201, 21. Æ-acute;ghwylc óþerne bylde tó wíge, Byrht. Th. 138, 44; By. 235. Tó wígge faran, Chart. Th. 201, 22. Hié giredon hió tó wíge, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 17. Wígge, Elen. Kmbl. 95; El. 48. Hé sende twelf þúsenda gewæ-acute;pnodra manna tó ðam wíge (ad pugnam), Num. 31, 6. Hí beód gewæ-acute;pnode on ða wísan ðe man hors gewæ-acute;pnaþ, ðonne man tó wíge þencð, Wulfst. 200, 11. Hié heora land oferhergodan, and him ðæs næ-acute;nige bóte dydon, búton ofermódlíce wíg and þreátunge, Blickl. Homl. 201, 24. Abraham sealde wíg tó wedde, nalles wunden gold, Cd. Th. 124, 29; Gen. 2070. Oft ic (a shield)
1220 WÍG(?) -- WÍG-BORA.
wíg seó, frécne feohtan. Exon. Th. 388, 6; Rä. 6, 3. Wælhwelpes wíg, 397, 21; Rä. 16, 23. Gesécean wíg, Beo. Th. 1374; B. 685. Wíg gefeohtan, 2170; B. 1083. An wíg gearwe, 2499; B. 1247. II. fighting force (abstract or concrete), valour; troops :-- Wæs his módsefa manegum gecýðed, wíg and wísdóm. Beo. Th. 705; B. 350. Næ-acute;fre on óre læg wídcúþes wíg, ðonne walu feóllon, 2088; B. 1082: Exon. Th. 338, 27; Gn. Ex. 85. On Móyses hand wearð wíg gifen, wigena mænieo, Cd. Th. 216, 11; Dan. 5. Hé mid ðam óðrum flocce tó ðære birig férde beótlíce mid wíge ascendit cum senioribus in fronte exercitus, vallatus auxilio pugnatorum, Jos. 8, 10. Ðanon hé gewende mid wíge tó Lebna and oferwann ða burh transivit cum omni Israel in Lebna et pugnabat contra eam, 10, 29. Offór hiene (Philip) óðere Sciþþie mid lytelre firde ... Philippus him dyde heora wíg unweorð (made light of their force), Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 2. Ne hé him ðæs wyrmes wíg for wiht dyde, eafoð and ellen, Beo. Th. 4685; B. 2348. [He scheldede his scalken al se heo to wi&yogh;e solden, Laym. 4728. Com mid muchle wi&yogh;e (a great force) Irtac, 25365. To werchen wi to fight, Gen. and Ex. 3220. O. Sax. wíg: O. Frs. wích: O. H. Ger. wíc (ch, g) bellum, proelium, pugna, militia: Icel. víg; n. Cf. Goth. waihjó pugna.] v. án-, and- (Exon. Th. 112, 22; Gú. 147), camp-, féðe-, þræc-, weorold-wíg; or-wíge. The word is found in proper names, v. Txts. p. 631. wíg (?); adj. v. wíg-heafola. wiga, an; m. I. one who fights, a (fighting) man, a warrior :-- Wiga heros, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 31; Zup. 57, 11. Wiga oððe wígstrang bellipolens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 45. Iung wiga tyro, i. 18, 16. Wiga wintrum geong, Byrht. Th. 137, 62; By. 210. Wælreów wiga (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 1262; B. 629. Wiga ellenróf, Wald. 79; Vald. 2, 11. Wác wiga, Exon. Th. 290, 18; Wand. 67. Wigan wígheardne, Byrht. Th. 133, 64; By. 75: Cd. Th. 189, 22; Exod. 188. Wigan unforhte, módige twégen, Byrht. Th. 134, 5; By. 79. Wigan on gewinne, 140, 42; By. 302: Cd. Th. 197, 23; Exod. 311: 219, 22; Dan. 58. Ðæ-acute;r wigan sittaþ on beórsele blíðe ætsomne, Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 4; Rún. 14. Wigena æscberendra, Cd. Th. 123, 6; Gen. 2040. Wigena mænieo, 216, 12; Dan. 5. Wigena strengest(Beowulf), Beo. Th. 3091; B. 1543. Hí sendon máran sciphere strengran wihgena mittitur classis prolixior armatorum, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 16. Wigum and wæ-acute;pnum, Beo. Th. 4779; B. 2395. ¶ in phrases denoting a chief or leader :-- Wigena hláford (Byrhtnoth), Byrht. Th. 135, 49; By. 135. Wigena baldor (Holofernes), Judth. Thw. 22, 5; Jud. 49. Dauid cyning, wigena baldor, Elen. Kmbl. 688; El. 344. Wigena hleó ... wigena weard (Constantine), Elen. 300-306; El. 150-153. Wigena strengel (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 6222; B. 3115. Similarly the Deity is called wigena wyn, Exon. Th. 281, 4; Jul. 641. Ia. used of that which destroys :-- Wiga wælgifre (death), Exon. Th. 162, 7; Gú. 972: 231, 8; Ph. 486. Wiga unlæt láces, 164, 4; Gú. 1006. Fýr swearta lég, weallende wiga, 61, 15; Cri. 985. Wiga (a dog? fire?) is on eorþan wundrum ácenned, 433, 23; Rä. 51, 1. II. a noble, strenuous man :-- Se ðe mid wætere oferwearp wuldres cynebearn, wiga weorþlíce, Menol. Fox 317; Men. 160. Wigan unsláwne (St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 3419; An. 1713. Wigena tíd (the day of St. Simon and St. Jude), Menol. Fox 370; Men. 186. [Gaw. Allit. Pms. wy&yogh;e; pl. wy&yogh;es: Alex. (Skt.) wee; pl. wees, wies: Piers P. wy, wye. Cf. O. H. Ger. Wigo (proper name).] v. æsc-, beorn-, byrn, cumbol-, folc-, gár-, gúð-, lind-, ord-, ræ-acute;de-, rand-, ríd-, scild-, wæ-acute;pen-, þeód-wiga. wígan [p. wag, pl. wigon; pp. wigen] to fight, do battle :-- Nú sceal hond and heard sweord ymb hord wígan, Beo. Th. 5012; B. 2509. Móises getealde ðæs folces meniu wígendra manna numeravit Moyses omnem sianmam filiorum Israel a viginti annis et supra, Num. 26, 1. Six hund þúsenda wígendra manna, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 14: Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 367: Homl. Ass. 103, 54. [Goth. weihan (weigan? v. Lk. 14, 31); p. waih to fight: O. H. Ger. wíhantero bellantium. Cf. Icel. vega; p. vá to fight.] v. ofer-wígan, wígend, wigian. wí-gár. v. wíg-gár. wíg-bæ-acute;re; adj. Warlike, martial, eager for fighting :-- Wígbæ-acute;re bellicosus, pugnandi cupidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 36. wíg-bealu, wes; n. War-bale, harm caused by war or the calamity of war :-- Wígbealu weccean to kindle the wasting flame of war, Beo. Th. 4098; B. 2046. wíg-bed, wí-bed, wió-bed, -bud, wié-bed, weó-bed, -bud, weófod (-ed, -ud), wéfod, es, also -beddes; n. (generally, but se weóbud, Past. 33; Swt. 217, 21, and pl. wíbedas, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 42) An altar [from wíg (wíh) and beód; some forms, e.g. wígbeddes, weóbedd, suggest that the word was thought to be derived from bed] :-- Weófod altar vel ara, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 51. Hé scolde ðone Godes alter habban uppan áholodne, ðæt hé meahte on healdan ða lác ðe mon bróhte tó ðæm weóbude; for ðæm, gif se weóbud ufan hol næ-acute;re, and ðæ-acute;r wind tó cóme, ðonne tóstencte hé ða lác. Hwæt elles getácnaþ ðæt weóbud búton ryhtwisra monna sáula? ... Wæs eall sió offrung uppe on ðæt wiébed (wióbud, Cott. MSS.) bróht, Past. 33; Swt. 217, 19-25. Ðæt weóbud, 219, 3. Wígbed, Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 39. Ðæt weófud (-od, MS. A.: wígbed. Lind.: wíbed, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 23, 19. Wígbedes hornas cornu altaris, Ps. Th. 117, 25: Ps. Lamb. 117, 27. Tó wígbedes ðénunge, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 9: 5, 10; S. 624, 34. Wígbedes (weófodes, col. 1), 3, 17; S. 544, 3, col. 2. Weófodes (wígbeddes, Lind.: wí-bedes, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 1, 11. Weófodes þén, Homl. Ass. 22, 206. Weóuedes (weófedes), R. Ben. 55, 2. On wígbede tó hálsienne ariolandi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 15. Án dæ-acute;l ðam wíbede (wígbede, v. l.), L. E. B. 12; Th. ii. 242, 18: Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 14. Tó wíbede, Ps. Surt. 42, 4. Tó weófode (wígbed, Lind.: weófud &l-bar; wíbede, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 23. On wígbed ðín, Ps. C. 138. Tó wígbed (beforan ðæt weófud &l-bar; wíbed, Rush.) ad altare, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 24. Ic ymbgaa wíbed ðín, Ps. Surt. 25, 6: Cd. Th. 107, 18; Gen. 1791: 108, 14; Gen. 1806: 113, 5; Gen. 1882. Weóbedd, 172, 8; Gen. 2841. Uppan ðæt weófod, Ex. 24, 6: 29, 20. Lege under weófod, Lchdm. ii. 138, 28: 142, 8. Wígbedu (wíbed, Surt.: weófod, Spl.: wiébed, Spl. T.) ðín altaria tua, Ps. Th. 83, 4. Tó wígbedum, Bd. 1, 27; 8. 488, 38. Wíbedum (v. l. weófodum), 1, 15; S. 484, 1. Tó Godes weófedan, L. Eth. vii. 26; Th. i. 334, 30. Tó hálgum wéfodum, Coll. Monast. Th. 36, 5. Ðæt tempel and ða weófedu (wígbedo, Bd. M. 136, 18) ... ða wígbed and ða heargas templa et altaria ... aras et fana, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 33-39. Ða wígbed (v. l. weófedu), S. 517, 18. Hé wíbedas sette, 5, 20; S. 641, 42. Wíbedu arulas, Germ. 394, 259. Paulus sceáwode ða weófoda, óþ ðæt hé funde án weófod ðe ðis gewrit on stód: Deo ignoto, ðæt is on Englisc, 'Uncúðum gode is ðis weófod hálig,' Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 21. Hig ðæ-acute;r gedydon twá weófedu, Blickl. Homl. 205, 15. [Laym. weofed (wefd, 2nd MS.), weofd; dat. wæfde (wefde, 2nd MS.): A. R. Kath. weoued: Ps. R. Glouc. weved: Ayenb. wieved.] wígbed-bót, e; f. A fine paid to the bishop for the injury done to the church by doing wrong to one in holy orders :-- Gif man preóst gewundige, gebéte man ða wyrdlan, and tó weófodbóte for his háde sylle .xii. ór.; æt diácone .vi. ór. tó weófodbóte, L. N. P. L. 23; Th. ii. 294, 4-6. Gif man preóst ofsleá, forgilde man hine be fullan were, and biscope feówer and .xx. ór. tó weófodbóte; æt diácone .xii. ór. tó weófodbóte, 24; Th. ii. 294, 7-9. Gif hwá gehádodne man bende oððe beáte oþþe swýðe gebysmrige, béte wið hine swá hit riht sý, and bisceope weófodbóte be hádes mæ-acute;ðe, L. C. S. 42; Th. i. 400, 23. In the laws of Henry I it is called emendacio altaris, II, 8; Th. i. 521, 7: 66, 3; Th. i. 569, 13. wígbed-heorþ, es; m. The altar-hearth, the part of the altar where the offering is burnt :-- Hé genom on ðam wíbedheorðe ðæs dustes dæ-acute;l, Lchdm. iii. 364, col. 1. wígbed-hrægel, es; n. An altar-covering :-- Hé sende ða ðing eall ða ðe tó cyrican ðénunge nýdþearflíco wæ-acute;ron, húselfatu and wígbidhrægl (-bed-, Bd. M. 90, 2) (veslimenía altarium), Bd. 1. 29; S. 498, 9. wígbed-sceát, es; m. An altar-cloth :-- Bewindan ða mágas ðæs cildes hand on ðæs altares weófodsceáte (in palla altaris), R. Ben. 103, 14. Ðis syndon ða cyrican mádmas on Scírburnan. Ðæ-acute;r synd ... .ii. mæssereáf and iii mæssehakelan and ii weóvedsceátas and ii overbræ-acute;dels, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 660, 33. Hit gedafenlíc is ðæt his (the priest's) reáf ne beó horig, and his weófodsceátas beón wel behworfene, L. Ælfc. C. 22; Th. ii. 350, 21. Hé hæfð ðiderynn gedón ... .v. wællene weófodsceátas and .vii. oferbræ-acute;delsas. Chart. Th. 429, 25. Gif hwá wyle wyrcan weófodsceátas oððe óðre reáf of his ealdum cláðum, gesylle ða ealdan, and geceápige níwe, Homl. Ass. 35, 284. v. next word. wígbed-sceáta, an; m. An altar-cloth :-- On weófodsceátan in palla altaris, R. Ben. Inter. 99, 10. wígbed-steall, es; n. The part of the church where the altar stands :-- Wé læ-acute;raþ ðæt mæssepreósta æ-acute;nig ne cume binnan weófodstealle búton his oferslipe, ne húru æt ðam weófode ðæt hé ðæ-acute;r þénige búton ðære wæ-acute;de, L. Edg. C. 46; Th. ii. 254, 9 note. v. wíg-steall. wígbed-þegen, es; m. A minister of the altar, an ecclesiastic who performs service at the altar :-- Gif weófodþén, ðæt is, biscop oððe mæssepreóst oððe diácon, gewífode ... hí forbudon æ-acute;lc wíflác weófodþénum, L. I. P. 23; Th. ii. 336, 3-13: Wulfst. 270, 21. Gif weófodþén his ágen líf rihtlíce fadige, ðonne sí hé fulles þegnweres wurðe, L. Eth. ix. 28; Th. i. 346, 17. Be gehádedum mannum. Gif weófodþegen manslaga wyrðe, L. C. S. 41; Th. i. 400, 13. Gif man freóndleásne weófodþén mid tihtlan belecge, L. Eth. ix. 22; Th. i. 344, 22: L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 18: L. C. S. 39; Th. i. 398, 25. Weófodþéna mæ-acute;ðe medemige man for Godes ege, L. Eth. ix. 18; Th. i. 344, 9. wígbed-þegnung, e; f. Service at the altar :-- Wé forbeódaþ ðæt æ-acute;nig preóst óðre[s] cirican náðer ne gebicgæ ne geþicgæ, búton hine hwá mid heáfodgylte forwyrce, ðæt hé weófodþénunge wyrðe ne sí, L. N. P. L. 2; Th. ii. 290, 8. wígbed-wíglere, es; m. One who divines from the sacrifices, a diviner, soothsayer :-- Wígbedwíglere ariolus (as if from ara), Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 11. wíg-bil[l], es; n. A battle-blade, a sword :-- Ðæt sweord ongan æfter heaþoswáte hildegicelum, wígbil wanian, Beo. Th. 3218; B. 1607. wíg-blác; adj. Splendid with warlike equipment :-- Werud wæs wígblác (cf. beran beorht searo, 191, 23; Exod. 219. Wígbord scinon, 207, 14; Exod. 466), Cd. Th. 190, 24; Exod. 204. wíg-bora, an; m. A belligerent :-- Wígbora belliger, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 27, 16.
WÍG-BORA -- WÍGLUNG. 1221
W&i-long;g-bora, an; m. An image-bearer :-- W&i-long;cbora (wióbora, Anglia xiii. 35, 214) signifer, Hpt. Gl. 495, 71. v. win. wig-bord, es; n. A shield :-- He h&e-long;ht him gewyrcean eall&i-long;renne w&i-long;g-bord; wisse he gearwe, &d-bar;æt him holtwudu helpan ne meahte, lind wi&d-bar; l&i-long;ge, Beo. Th. 4667; B. 2339. W&i-long;gbord scinon, Cd. Th. 207, 14; Exod. 466. wig-cirm, es; m. The din of battle :-- Ðæ-long;r wæs w&i-long;gcyrm micel, hl&u-long;d hilde sw&e-long;g. Cd. Th. 120, 6 ; Gen. 1990. w&i-long;g-cræft, es; m. I. war-craft, military skill :-- Pirrus wæs gemæ-long;rsad ofer eall &o-long;þere cyningas, æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge mid his miclan fultume, ge mid his ræ-long;dþeahtunge, ge mid his w&i-long;gcræfte Pyrrhus in se, ob magni-tudinem virium consiliorumque, summam belli nomenque traduxit, Ors. 4, l; Swt. 154, 27. H&y-long; him grimme forguldon &d-bar;one w&i-long;gcræft &d-bar;e h&y-long; æt him geleornodon vincere, dum vincitur, edocuit, I. 2; Swt. 30, 7. H&e-long; hæfde Higel&a-long;ces hilde gefrunen, wlonces w&i-long;gcræft (or II?), Beo. Th. 5898; B. 2953. 1a. a warlike art, a warlike engine :-- H&y-long; wurdon ger&a-long;de w&i-long;gcræfta, Ors. 1. 2 ; Swt. 30, 6. Mid scotum, ge mid st&a-long;na torfungum, ge mid eallum heora w&i-long;gcræftum vis magna telorum, 3, 9 ; Swt. 134, 16. W&i-long;gcræftum machinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 33. II. warlike force, military power (abstract or concrete) :-- On Thessali h&e-long; &d-bar;æt gewinn sw&i-long;þost dyde for &d-bar;ære gewilnunge &d-bar;e h&e-long; wolde hî him on fultum geteón for heora w&i-long;gcræfte, for &d-bar;on hié c&u-long;þon on horsum ealra folca feohtan betst Thessaliam ambitione habendorum equitum Thessalo-rum, quorum robur ut exercitui suo admiscerit, invasit, Ors. 3, 7 ; Swt. 112, 3. H&e-long; (Christ) mihte, gif h&e-long; wolde, w&i-long;gcræft habban s&o-long;na gen&o-long;hne (cf. Mt. 26, 53), L. Ælfc. P. 51 ; Th. ii. 386, 34. Ð&a-long; beþ&o-long;htan hié ealle heora w&i-long;gcræftas Exantipuse Xanlhippum, cum auxiliis accitum, ducem bello praefecerunt. Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 30. w&i-long;g-cræftig; adj. Strong in war :-- H&e-long; done g&u-long;&d-bar;wine (a sword) g&o-long;dne tealde, w&i-long;gcræftigne, Beo. Th. 3626; B. 1811. w&i-long;gend, w&i-long;ggend, es; m. I. a fighting man, a warrior, soldier :-- W&i-long;gend weor&d-bar;tullost (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 6189; B. 3099. Dæm w&i-long;g-gende (Constantine), Elen. Kmbl. 1964; El. 984. Ð w&i-long;ggend (Holofernes), Judth. Thw. 25, 13; Jud. 258. W&i-long;gend cruncon wundum w&e-long;rige, Byrht. Th. 140, 43; By. 302; Beo. Th. 6279; B. 3144. W&i-long;gend unforhte. Cd. Th. 189, 6; Exod.180. W&i-long;gend, c&e-long;ne under cumblum, Andr. Kmbl. 2408; An. 1205. W&i-long;ggend, Judth. Thw. 22, 20; Jud. 69: 23, 26 ; Jud. 141. W&i-long;gendra scolu (Ulysses and his men), Met. 26, 31. W&i-long;ggendra, Andr. Kmbl. 2191 ; An. 1097. H&e-long; &d-bar;æ-long; word &a-long;cwæþ t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m w&i-long;ggendum, Judth. Thw. 25, 29; Jud. 283. W&i-long;gend weccean, Beo. Th. 3040; B. 3024: Elen. Kmbl. 211; El. 106. II. n noble, strenuous man :-- Se w&i-long;gend, Nergendes þegen, Mathias, Menol. Fox 49; Men. 24. Ða w&i-long;gend, cempan coste (St. Andrew and St. Matthew), Andr. Kmbl. 2108; An. 1055. Wuldres wynn, w&i-long;gendra þrym, 1774; An. 889. W&i-long;gend (St. Andrew's disciples), 1699; An. 852. Gelæ-long;dde &d-bar;a w&i-long;gend (those in the ark) weroda Drihten, Cd. Th. 85, 7 ; Gen. 1411. ¶ in the phrase w&i-long;gendra hleó UNCERTAIN a lord, chief :-- W&i-long;gendra hleó, freáwine folca (Hrothgar), Beo. Th. 863; B. 429 : (Sigemund), 1803 ; B. 899 : (the Deity), Andr. Kmbl. 1011; An. 506 : (St. Andrew), 1792 ; An. 898. Ð&u-long; eart weoroda God, w&i-long;gendra hleó, helm alwihta, Exon. Th. 25, 31; Cri. 409. Wíggendra hleó, Eádmund cyning, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 18. [O. Sax. O. Frs. w&i-long;gand : O. H. Ger. w&i-long;gant bellator, pugnator, mars, armatus.] v. burg-, byrn-, g&a-long;r-, lind-, rand-, sweord-w&i-long;gend wigende; adj. (ptcpl. ) Fighting, able to fight, v. w&i-long;gan. Wigere-ceaster. v. Weogorna-ceaster. Wigestas (-e ?); pl. m. The name of some people in England :-- Wigesta landes is nygan hund h&y-long;da, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 20. w&i-long;g-freca, an; m. A warrior :-- Wyrsan w&i-long;gfrecan, Beo. Th. 2428; B. 1212 : 4985 ; B. 2496. w&i-long;g-fruma, an; m. A leader in war, a chieftain :-- W&i-long;gfruma (Hroth-gar), Beo. Th. 1332; B. 664. Æfter w&i-long;gfrumian after the chieftain's death, 4514; B. 2261. w&i-long;g-g&a-long;r, es; m. A lance :-- W&i-long;g&a-long;r lancea, wegures (w&i-longg&a-long;res?) gewri&d-bar; amentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 46 - 47. Cf. w&i-long;g-spere. w&i-long;g-gebed, es; n. Prayer to an idol (?) :-- W&i-long;ggebed (wigg-bed?) ara, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, , 43. v. w&i-long;g-bed. wig-getawa (-e); pl. f. War-equipments :-- On w&i-long;ggetawum, Beo. Th. 741; B. 368. w&i-long;g-gild (w&i-long;h-), es; u. An idol :-- Hié onhnigon t&o-long; &d-bar;ani herige, hæ-long;&d-bar;ne þeóde wur&d-bar;edon w&i-long;hgyld, Cd. Th. 227, 5; Dan. 182. Cf. deófol-gild. wíg-gryre, es; m. Terror caused by war :-- W&i-long;ggryre w&i-long;fes the terror inspired when a woman makes war, Beo. Th. 2572 ; B. 1284. w&i-long;g-haga, an; m. A phalanx :-- H&e-long; mid bordum h&e-long;t wyrcan &d-bar;one w&i-long;hagan, and &d-bar;æt werod healdan fæste wi&d-bar; feóndum. Byrht. Th. 134, 50 ; By. 102. wig-heafola (?) :-- [H&e-long;] w&o-long;d þurh &d-bar;one wælr&e-long;c w&i-long;g[hea]folan bær freán on fultum. Beo. Th. 5316; B. 2661. Hea is the reading of Thorkelin's transcripts, but now the MS. shews only quite uncertain traces of h, and ea is entirely gone (Zupitza). W&i-long;g-heafola is taken to mean a helmet by some editors: Grein suggests w&i-long;gneafolan = umbonem bellicum i. e. clypeum. Could the reading be w&i-long;gneafolan ? Cf. Icel v&i-long;gr in fighting state, serviceable for fighting, and afli strength; so that the passage would mean he had or brought strength that might serve to help his lord in battle. w&i-long;g-hép, es; m. A war-troop, a band of warriors :-- Is m&i-long;n fletwerod, . w&i-long;gheáp gewanod, Beo. Th. 958; B. 477. w&i-long;g-heard ; adj. Stout in fight, hardy :-- W&i-long;gan w&i-long;gheardne. Byrht. Th. 133, 64; By. 75. [Icel. v&i-long;g-harðr (poet.).] wig-hete, es; m. Hate that leads to war :-- Sunu deáþ fornam, w&i-long;ghete Wedera death took off her son, the Weders' hate that found its vent in war, Bec. Th. 4246; B. 2121. w&i-long;g-hryre, es; m. Fall in fight :-- Se &d-bar;e æt sæcce geb&a-long;d w&i-long;ghryre wr&a-long;&d-bar;ra he that in strife had lived to see the fall in fight of fierce foes, Beo. Th. 3242; B. 1619. w&i-long;g-h&u-long;s, es; n. (in Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 41 it is masc.) A war-house, a tower, fortification :-- Ðis w&i-long;gh&u-long;s haec arx, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 75; Zup. 73, 14: 3 ; Zup. 7, 9. Se h&i-long;hsta w&i-long;gh&u-long;s arx, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 41. W&i-long;gh&u-long;s propugnaculum, Hpt. Gl. 499, 61. On æ-long;lcurn ylpe wæs &a-long;n w&i-long;gh&u-long;s getimbrod, and on æ-long;lcum w&i-long;gh&u-long;se wæ-long;ron þrittig manna, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 561. W&i-long;gh&u-long;ses turris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 28. W&i-long;gh&u-long;s propugnacula, i. 36, 40. W&i-long;gh&u-long;sum turribus, ii. 91, 25: Ps. Th. 47, ii: Past. 33; Swt. 2 29, 5. Se weall is mid stæ-long;nenum w&i-long;gh&u-long;sum (habitaculis defensorum) beworht, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 21. Menn wyrcaþ w&i-long;gh&u-long;s him (elephants) on uppan, and of &d-bar;&a-long;m feohtaþ, Hex. 9 ; Norm. 16, II. [O. H. Ger. w&i-long;c-h&u-long;s turris, propugnaculum.] w&i-long;g-hyrst, e; f. The trappings of war :-- Beorn monig goldbeorht w&i-long;ghyrstum sc&a-long;n. Exon. Th. 478, 3; Ruin. 35. wigian; p. ode To fight :-- Gif h&e-long; wigie and man gewundie, L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 8. [Cf. Goth. waihj&o-long; strife.] v. w&i-long;gan. w&i-long;gle (wigle?), es; n. Divination, heathen practice :-- W&i-long;glum cere-monias (the passage is: Ad tortas simulacrorum ceremonias, Ald. 41), Anglia xiii. 33, 162. [Þurh Merlines wi&yogh;el (craft, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 19250. He (devil) make&d-bar; be unbilefulle man to leven swilcne wigeles, swo ich ar embe spac, Rel. Ant. i. 131, 27. His (the devil's) wi&yogh;eles and his wrenches, A. R. 300, 5. Wieles, 92, 21: Fragm. Phlps. 8, 54. Wiheles, Marh. 13, 9.] v. steor-wigle; w&i-long;glere. w&i-long;g-leóþ. es; n. A war-song, the trumpet's summons :-- Gemundon weardas w&i-long;gleóþ . . . b&y-long;man geh&y-long;rdon flotan, Cd. Th. 191, 27; Exod. 221. w&i-long;glere (wiglere ?), weohlere, es; m. A diviner, soothsayer, augur, sorcerer :-- W&i-long;glere augur, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 37. Ðes and &d-bar;eós wiglere hic et haec augur, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22 ; Zup. 49, 2. N&u-long; cwy&d-bar; sum w&i-long;glere, &d-bar;æt wiccan oft secgaþ sw&a-long; sw&a-long; hit &a-long;gæ-long;&d-bar; mid &d-bar;&d-bar;um &d-bar;incge, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 108. On gellcnysse w&i-long;gleres and ræ-long;dendes (arioli et coniectoris), Scint. 75, 12. W&y-long;gleras auspices, Germ. 398, 79. Be wiccum, w&i-long;glerum, etc. Gif wiccan o&d-bar;&d-bar;e w&i-long;gleras, oþþe morðwyrhtan . . . , L. E. G. II; Th. i. 172, 20: L. C. S. 4 ; Th. i. 378, 7. Wiccan oþþe wígleras, scíncræftigan . . . , L. Eth. vi. 7; Th. i. 316, 20. Wiccan and w&i-long;gleras (w&i-long;geleras, v. l.). Wulfst. 27, I. Dr&y-long;men, and wiccan and &o-long;&d-bar;re w&i-long;geleras beó&d-bar; t&o-long; helle bescofene for heora sc&i-long;ncræftum, Homl. Th. ii. 330, 28. W&i-long;gulera magorum, hariolorum, Hpt. Gl. 502, 51. Tunglera &l-bar; w&i-long;[g]lera Chaldaeorum ... w&i-long;hlera (?) printed wineena hariolorum, 483, 5-10. Ðonne man t&o-long; wiccan and t&o-long; w&i-long;gleran tilunge s&e-long;ce æt æ-long;nigre neóde, Wulfst. 171, II. H&e-long; wiccan fordyde, and w&i-long;gleras &a-long;fi&i-long;gde, and dr&y-long;cræft t&o-long;wearp, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 464. [Wielare augur. Wrt. Voc. i. 89, 20. þe wielare (the devil) make&d-bar; a swote smel cumen, ase þauh hit were of heouene, A. R. 106, 2. M. Du. wijcheler.] v. fugel-, gebyrd-, w&i-long;gbed-wíglere (-weohlere), and next word. wiglian; p. ode To practise divination or sorcery :--W&i-long;gliaþ stunte men menigfealde w&i-long;gelunga on &d-bar;isum dæge æfter hæ-long;&d-bar;;enum gewunan, swylce h&i-long; magon heora l&i-long;f gelengan, oþþe heora gesundfulnysse. Homl. Th. i. 100, 19. Ne sceal n&a-long;n cristen mann n&a-long;n þincg be &d-bar;ám m&o-long;nan w&i-long;glian, Lchdm. iii. 266, 17. [M. Du. wijchelen. v. Grmm. D. M. 985.] v. wiglung; wigol. w&i-long;g-l&i-long;c; adj. Warlike, martial :-- Ðæt wæts UNCERTAIN w&i-long;gl&i-long;c werod, Cd. Th. 192, 17; Exod. 233. W&i-long;gl&i-long;c bellica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 42. W&i-long;gl&i-long;ce t&o-long;l instrumenta bellica, Hpt. Gl. 424, 28. W&i-long;gl&i-long;ce bellicosas, 425, 7. W&e-long;pna w&i-long;gl&i-long;ce arma bellica, Hymn. Hure. 135, 23. [O. H. Ger. w&i-long;c-l&i-long;h bellicus, bellicosus: Icel. v&i-long;g-ligr.] w&i-long;gl&i-long;ce; adv. In a warlike manner, by fighting :-- Bellatores syndon w&i-long;gmen,&d-bar;e eard sculon werian w&i-long;gl&i-long;ce mid wæ-long;pnum, L. I. P. 4; Th. ii. 306, 37 : Wulfst. 267, 16. v. &a-long;n-w&i-long;glíce. wiglung, e; f. Divination, soothsaying, sorcery, augury :-- W&i-long;lung divinatio, Kent. Gl. 554. W&e-long; geh&y-long;rdon seggon, &d-bar;æt n&a-long;n mann ne leofode gif h&e-long; gewundod wæ-long;re on ealra h&a-long;lgena mæssedæg. Nis &d-bar;is n&a-long;n w&i-long;glung, ac w&i-long;se menn hit &a-long;funden þurh &d-bar;one h&a-long;lgan w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, Lchdm. iii. 154, 5. Gif treówa beó&d-bar; on fullum m&o-long;nan geheáwene, h&i-long; beó&d-bar; heardran, and langfæ-long;rran t&o-long; getimbrunge. . . Nis &d-bar;is n&a-long;n w&i-long;glung, ac is gecyndel&i-long;c &d-bar;incg, Homl. Th. i. 102, 25. Hleótan man m&o-long;t b&u-long;tan wiccecrætte . . . gif h&i-long; hwæt dæ-long;lan willaþ; &d-bar;is nis n&a-long;n w&i-long;glung, ac bi&d-bar; wissung for oft. Homl. Skt. i. 17, 87. W&i-long;gelunge divinatione, Hpt. Gl. 467, 69. Deófles b&i-long;gencg, ne on w&i-long;glunge ne on wicced&o-long;me, Homl. Ass. 143, 122. Ðæt
1222 WÍG-MANN -- WIHT.
h&e-long; tæ-long;l&d-bar; t&o-long; un&a-long;l&y-long;fedl&i-long;cere w&i-long;glunge, gif hw&a-long; &d-bar;a wyrta on him becnitte, b&u-long;ton h&e-long; h&i-long; tó &d-bar;am dolge gelecge, Homl. Th. i. 476, 4. Se &d-bar;e gel&y-long;f&d-bar; w&i-long;glungum o&d-bar;&d-bar;e be fuglum, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e be fnorum, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e be horsum, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e be hundum, ne bi&d-bar; h&e-long; n&a-long; cristen . . . Se &d-bar;e hwider faran wille . . . clypige ng t&o-long; his Dryhtne . . . and s&i-long;&d-bar;ige orsorh þurh Godes gescylclnysse b&u-long;tan &d-bar;æra sceoccena w&i-long;glunga. Ús sceamaþ t&o-long; secgenne ealle &d-bar;a sceandl&i-long;can w&i-long;glunga &d-bar;e g&e-long; dwæ-long;smenn dr&i-long;faþ, oþþe on w&i-long;funge, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e on wadunge, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e on br&y-long;wl&a-long;ce, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e gif man hwæs bitt, &i-long;onne h&i-long; hwæt onginnaþ, oþþe him hwæt bi&d-bar; &a-long;cenned, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 88-104. Ne g&y-long;man g&e-long; galdra ne &i-long;delra hwata, ne w&i-long;gelunga ne wiccecræ fta, Wulfst. 40, 14. G&e-long; c&e-long;paþ dagas and m&o-long;n&d-bar;as mid &y-long;delum w&i-long;glungum (Gal. 4, 10), Homl. Th. i. 102, 19, Ii, 15 : Homl. Ass. 28, 99. H&e-long; sum þing hæfde &d-bar;e his hæ-long;le hremde þurh r&e-long;&d-bar;e w&i-long;glunga (w&i-long;gelunga, v. l.), Homl. Skt. i. 5, 259. [King scal wicchecreft aleggan and wi&yogh;elunge ne geman, O. E. Homl. i. 115, 22. Monies godes monnes child heo (incubii demones) biccharre&d-bar; þurh wigeling, Laym. 1579!'] v. ge-, l&i-long;c-, steor-w&i-long;glung; w&i-long;glian. w&i-long;g-mann, es; m. A man of war, a fighting man, soldier :-- Bella-tores syndon w&i-long;gmen &d-bar;e eard sculon werian w&i-long;gl&i-long;ce mid wæ-long;pnum, L. I. P. 4 ; Th. ii. 306, 36 : Wulfst. 267, 15. [O. H. Ger. w&i-long;c-mann pugnator, pugil, bellator: Icel. v&i-long;g-maðr.] wignoþ (?), es; m. Warfare :-- Wignoþes (?printed -roþes), dugu&d-bar;e militiae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 18. v. wigian. wigol; adj. Adapted to augury :-- Wigole fugelas oscines aves, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 8. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. wihil, wigil alciones.] Cf. w&i-long;glian. w&i-long;g-plega, an; m. The game of war, battle :-- H&e-long; ne wandode n&a-long; æt &d-bar;am w&i-long;gplegan, Byrht. Th. 139, 43; By. 268 : 141, 2 ; By. 316. H&e-long; sumum dæ-long;leþ g&u-long;þe blæ-long;d, gewealdenne w&i-long;gplegan, Exon. Th. 331, 16 ; Vy. 69. w&i-long;g-r&a-long;d (?), e; f. A war-road, road along which an army passes :-- Gew&a-long;t him Abraham on &d-bar;a w&i-long;gr&o-long;de (-r&a-long;de ? -trode ? v. w&i-long;g-trod) wi&d-bar;er-trod seen l&a-long;&d-bar;ra monna Abraham betook himself to the way where the foe had gone and saw the track of their retreat, Cd. Th. 125, 24; Gen. 2084. w&i-long;g-ræ-long;den[n], e; f. Warfare, Wald. 39; Vald. 1, 22. w&i-long;g-sigor, es; m. Victory in battle :-- H&e-long; hæfde w&i-long;gsigor, Cd. Th. 121, l; Gen. 2003. H&a-long;lig God geweóld w&i-long;gsigor (cf. &O-long;ðinm &a-long;tti heimilan sigr í hverri orrostu, Ynglinga Saga, c. 2), Beo. Th. 311 2; B. 1554. w&i-long;g-s&i-long;þ, es; m. A warlike expedition :-- Næ-long;fre mon lytle werede &d-bar;on wur&d-bar;l&i-long;cor w&i-long;gsi&d-bar; &a-long;teáh, Cd. Th. 126, 13 ; Gen. 2094. w&i-long;g-smiþ, es; A war-smith, war-maker, warrior, a man (poet.) :-- Fugle and Seaxe, wlance w&i-long;gsmi&d-bar;as, Wealas oferc&d-bar;man, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 21: Exon. Th. 314, 14; M&o-long;d. 14. Ic w&i-long;gsmi&d-bar;um sægde, &d-bar;æt Sarra m&i-long;n sweostor wæ-long;re, Cd. Th. 163, 24; Gen. 2703. wig-smiþ, es; m. An idol-smith, a maker of idols :-- Deófulgild . . . &d-bar;a h&e-long;r menn worhtan, wígsmiðas mid folmum simulacra. . . . opera manuum hominum, Ps. Th. 113, 12. w&i-long;g-sp&e-long;d, e ; f. Success in war, victory :-- H&e-long; m&e-long; t&i-long;r forgeaf, w&i-long;gsp&e-long;d wi&d-bar;wr&a-long;&d-bar;um, Elen. Kmbl. 329; El. 165. Him Dryhten forgeaf w&i-long;gsp&e-long;da gewiofu, Beo. Th. 1398 ; B. 697. wig-spere, es; n. A war-spear :-- Wigspere falarica vel fala, Wrt. Voc. i. 35. 48. w&i-long;g-steall, es; u. A defensive position, a bulwark, bastion, defence :-- W&i-long;gsteal propugnaculum, Hpt. Gl. 487, 17: 530, 3. H&e-long; læ-long;teþ inwitfl&a-long;n brecan &d-bar;one burgweal, &d-bar;e him bebeád Meotud &d-bar;æt h&e-long; &d-bar;æt w&i-long;gsteal wergan scealde. Exon. Th. 315, 30; Mod. 39. H&e-long; w&i-long;gsteall s&e-long;ceþ, heolstre behelmed. Salm. Kmbl. 208 ; Sal. 103. Wurdon hyra w&i-long;gsteal w&e-long;sten-staþolas, brosnade burgsteal, Exon. Th. 477, 21; Rum. 28. W&i-long;gstealla propupnacula, Hpt. Gl. 426, 73. w&i-long;g-steall,es; n. The part of a church where the altar stands :-- Weocsteall absida, Engl. Stud. xi. 64, 6. W&e-long; læ-long;raþ &d-bar;æt mæssepre&o-long;sta oþþe mynsterpre&o-long;sta æ-long;nig ne cume binnan weohstealle (we&o-long;fodstealle, v. l.) b&u-long;ton his oferslipe, ne h&u-long;ru æt &d-bar;am we&o-long;fode, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; &d-bar;æ-long;r þ&e-long;nige b&u-long;ton &d-bar;ære wæ-long;de, L. Edg. C. 46; Th. ii. 254, 9. w&i-long;g-stræ-acute;t, e ; f. A high-road, public road :-- An &d-bar;ara w&i-long;stræ-long;te, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 89, 4. [Cf. O. H. Ger. heri-str&a-long;za via publica.] Cf. here-paþ. w&i-long;g-strang; adj. Powerful in war :-- W&i-long;gstrang bellipotens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 45. wig-telgode for twig-telgode, Ps. Spl. C. 108, 28. v. twi-telged. w&i-long;g-þracu, gen. -þræce ; f. Violence of war, warfare :-- Hwæ-long;r &d-bar;æt h&a-long;lige treó beheled wurde æfter w&i-long;gþrace (the violent death of the crucifixion], Elen. Kmbl. 859; El. 430. Wé &d-bar;a w&i-long;ggþræce (the Trojan war) on gewritu setton, 1312 ; El. 658. w&i-long;g-þ&a-long;t, es; m. A military troop :-- Ðæs hiofenl&i-long;can werodes w&i-long;g-þreátas coelestis exercitus militiae, Lchdm. i. lxviii, 8. w&i-long;g-pr&i-long;st; adj. Bold in battle, daring :-- Ð&u-long; m&e-long; saga h&u-long; &d-bar;&u-long; wurde þus w&i-long;gþr&i-long;st, &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; mec þus fæste fetrum gebunde. Exon. Th. 268, 14; Jul. 432. w&i-long;g-trod [?], es; n. : -trodu (? v. wíg-r&a-long;d), e; f. A war-track, the road along which an army has passed :-- W&i-long;trod ( = w&i-long;gtrod) gefeól heáh of heofonum handweorc Godes on to the track where the host of Israel had passed fell from the heavens the lofty walls raised by God's hand (cf. se &a-long;gend up &a-long;ræ-long;rde reáde streámas. . . syndon &d-bar;a foreweallas gest&e-long;pte &o-long;&o-long; wolcna hr&o-long;f, 196, 28; Exod. 298), Cd. Th. 208, 31 ; Exod. 491. w&i-long;g-wæ-long;gn, es; m. A war-chariot: -- -Se kyningc Pharon hæfde syx hund w&i-long;gwægna (curruum), Ors. I. 7 ; Swt. 38, 24, 35. w&i-long;g-wæ-long;pen, es; n. A weapon of war :-- Æ-acute;lce w&i-long;gwæ-long;pna and æ-long;ghwylce woruldsaca læ-long;te man stille, Wulfst. 170, 8. w&i-long;g-weorþung, e ; f. Honour to idols :-- B&u-long;ton &d-bar;&u-long; forlæ-long;te &d-bar;a leásinga, weohweor&d-bar;inga, and wuldres God ongyte gleáwl&i-long;ce, Exon. Th. 253, 14; Jul. 180. Hw&i-long;lum hié geh&e-long;ton æt heargtrafum w&i-long;gweorþunga, Beo. Th. 353; B. 176. wih (wih?), weoh ; gen. w&i-long;ges (weós?); m. An idol :-- Hié gecwæ-long;don &d-bar;æt hié &d-bar;æs w&i-long;ges (the golden image) ne r&o-long;hton, ne hi&e-long; tó &d-bar;am gebede mihte gebæ-long;don hæ-long;&d-bar;en heriges w&i-long;sa, Cd. Th. 228, 12 ; Dan. 201. Hié ne willaþ &d-bar;ysne w&i-long;gwur&d-bar;igean, 228, 24; Dan. 208. H&e-long; (St.Bartholomew) ne wolde w&i-long;g weor&d-bar;ian (cf. the account in Shrn. 120, 17-32), Apstls. Kmbl. 95 ; Ap. 48. Hé hæ-long;þengield ofer word Godes, weoh ges&o-long;hte, Exon. Th. 244, 6; Jul. 23. W&o-long;den worhte weós, 341, 28; Gn. Ex. 133. [Cf. O. Sax. win a temple: Icel. vé Goth. weihs holy: O. H. Ger. wih holy.] v. w&i-long;g-bed, -bora (signifer), -gild, -smiþ, -steall, -weorþung. wihgena, Wihg(e)ra-ceaster, w&i-long;h-gyld. v. wiga, Weogorna-ceaster, w&i-long;g-gild. wiht, e ; f.: es; a. I. a wight, creature, being, created thing :-- Nis n&a-long;n wuht (cf. n&a-long;n gesceaft, 22) &d-bar;e mæge o&d-bar;&d-bar;e wille sw&a-long; heágum Gode wiþcweþan . . . Ne w&e-long;ne ic &d-bar;æt æ-long;nig wuht (cf. gesceaft, 24) sié &d-bar;e wiþwinne non est aliquid, quod summo huic bono vel velit, vel possit obsistere. Non . . . arbitror. Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 29. Manig wyht is mistl&i-long;ce f&e-long;rende geond corþan quam variis terras animalia permeant figuris, 41, 6; Fox 254, 23. Æle uht, &d-bar;æs &d-bar;e hió (an asp) &a-long;bítt, scel his l&i-long;f on slæ-long;pe geendian, Ors. 5, 13 ; Swt. 246, 27. Ic (a leather bottle) eom wunderl&i-long;cu wiht, Exon. Th. 399, 16 ; Rä. 19, l (the word occurs often in the riddles). &U-long;r . . . is m&o-long;dig wuht, Runic pm. Kmbl. 339, 12 ; R&u-long;n. 2. N&a-long;nre wuhte l&i-long;choma ne beo&d-bar; t&e-long;derra &d-bar;onne &d-bar;æs monnes, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 8. Se hrycg fær&d-bar; æfter æ-long;lcre wuhte, Past. I ; Swt. 29, 14. Wiþerweardnes wuhte gehwelcre, Met. II, 78. Ðære wihte, Exon. Th. 438, 9; Rä. 57, 5. Ne mæg ic n&a-long;ne cwica wuht (animalia) ongitan, &d-bar;ara &d-bar;e wite hwæt hit wille, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hwæt hit nylle, &d-bar;e ungen&e-long;d lyste for-weorþan, for &d-bar;am æ-long;lc wuht (animal] wolde bión h&a-long;l and libban, &d-bar;ara &d-bar;e m&e-long; cwica &d-bar;inc&d-bar; b&u-long;te ic n&a-long;t be swylcum gesceaftum swylce n&a-long;ne s&a-long;wle nabbaþ, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 13-17. Só&d-bar; is æ-long;ghwylc &d-bar;ara &d-bar;e ymb &d-bar;&a-long;s wiht wordum bécneþ ne hafaþ heó æ-long;nig lim, leofaþ se þeáh. Exon. Th. 421, 30 ; Rä. 40, 26. Hí geségon syllicran wiht, wyrm on wonge, Beo. Th. 6069 ; B. 3038. Ic &d-bar;a wihte geseah . . . heó wæs wundrum gegier-wed. Exon. Th. 483, 5; Rä. 68, Hwylce wihta beó&d-bar; &o-long;d-bar;re t&i-long;d w&i-long;fcynnes, and &o-long;&d-bar;re t&i-long;d wæ-long;pnedcynnes ? Salm. Kmbl. p. 202, 12. Ic geseah &d-bar;a anl&i-long;cnessa ealra creópendra wuhta (reptilium). . . Ða creó-pendan wuhta get&a-long;cniaþ . . . , Past. 21; Swt. 155, 14. Swilca wuhta (fleógan, gnættas, loppe) him deriaþ. Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 14. Manega wuhta (animalia), Met. 31, 2. Ðe sculon moldwyrmas ceówan, sl&i-long;tan swearte wihta (wihte, Exon. Th. 371, 10), Soul Kmbl. 146; Seel. 72. Ðine wihte animalia tua, Ps. Th. 67, Ða wihte tw&a-long;, Exon. Th. 429, 38; R&a-long;. 43, 16. Flæ-long;sc lytelra wuhta, smælra fugla, Lchdm. ii. 180, 13. Wihta Wealdend, Cd. Th. 272, 25; Sat. 125. Ne meahte &d-bar;æ-long;r drincan wihta æ-long;nig, Ps. Th. 77, 44. Ealra wihta gehwam omne animal, 144, 17. Wuhta gehwylc, Met. ll, 52. Earmost ealra wihta, &d-bar;ara &d-bar;e cenned wæ-long;re. Exon. Th. 421, 7; Rä 40, 14. Wihta gehwylce, deóra and fugla, 61, 10; Cri. 982. Cynna gehwylc cucra wuhta, &d-bar;ara &d-bar;e lyft and fl&o-long;d f&e-long;daþ, feoh and fuglas, Cd. Th. 78, 23; Gen. 1297. Dreám cwicra wihta, Exon. Th. 411, 5 ; Rä. 29, 8. Ðeós lyfte byreþ lytle wihte, 438, 26; Rä. 58, l. Ia. of evil beings :-- Yfel wiht phantasma, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 26 : Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 49. Wiht unhæ-long;lo (Grendel), Beo. Th. 241; B. 120. Werge wihta (devils'), Exon. Th. 455, 29; Hy. 4, 57. Unfæ-long;le men, wudew&a-long;san, unfæ-long;le wihtu satiri vel fauni, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 20. Ðas f&u-long;lan wuhta (wizards) &d-bar;ú sceoldest &a-long;wurpan of &d-bar;&i-long;num r&i-long;ce, Homl. Th. ii. 488, 12. II. a whit, thing; æ-long;nig wiht aught, anything, (a) without a negative :-- Ðæ-long;r h&i-long; æ-long;nige wuht &a-long;gnes g&o-long;des an heora anwealde hæfden, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 100, 4. Ic eom sw&i-long;&d-bar;e gefiónde &d-bar;æt g&e-long; æ-long;fre woldon æ-long;nige wuht (æ-long;nig wuht (æ-long;nig-wuht?), Halt. MS.) eów selfum w&i-long;tan, æ-long;r ic hit eów w&i-long;te, Past. 31 ; Swt. 206, 19. (b) with a negative, aught. See also III. (l) alone :-- Ne bi&d-bar; him wiht to sorge. Exon. Th. 238, 29 ; Ph. 611. Ne wendaþ hine wyrda, ne hine wiht (or acc. ?) dreceþ, &a-long;dl ne yldo, 334, l; Gn. Ex. 9. Nis &i-long;æt onginn wiht, 119, 2; G&u-long;. 248. N&o-long; h&e-long; him &d-bar;æs wyrmes w&i-long;g for wiht dyde. Beo. Th. 4685 ; B. 2348. (2) with a genitive :-- Ne bi&d-bar; wiht forholen monna gehygda, Exon. Th. 65, 14; Cri. 1054. Ne him wiht gescód &d-bar;æs &d-bar;e hý him t&o-long; teónan þurhtogen hæfdon, 127, 35; G&u-long;. 396. Ne &d-bar;æ-long;r hleonaþ unsm&e-long;&d-bar;es wiht, 199, 15; Ph. 26. Ne magon w&e-long; geleánian him mid l&a-long;&d-bar;es wihte, Cd. Th. 25, 15; Gen. 394. Ne dyde ic for feóndscipe, ne for wihte ðæs ic &d-bar;&e-long; weán &u-long;&d-bar;e did it not from enmity, or from aught of ill will, 163, 2 ; Gen. 2692. H&e-long; nele l&a-long;þes wiht geæfnan. Exon. Th. 357, 22; Pa. 32: Cd. Th. 16, 13; Gen. 242. Ic &d-bar;&i-long;nra worda ne mæg wuht
WIHT -- WILDDEÓR-LÍC. 1223
oncnáwan, 34, 8; Gen. 534. Wiht, Elen. Kmbl. 1364; El. 684. Wonh&y-long;dig wer &d-bar;æs wiht ne cunnon vir insipiens non cognoscet, Ps. Th. 91, 5. H&i-long; n&a-long;ne wuht ongitan ne cunnon &d-bar;ara gæ-long;stlecena beboda. Past. I; Swt. 25, 23. III. cases (with or without preps. ) with adverbial force, (a) without a negative :-- Gif we hit mægen wihte (anyhow) &a-long;þencan, Cd. Th. 26, 2 ; Gen. 400. Gif hit e&o-long;wer æ-long;nig mæge gewendan mid wihte, &d-bar;æt hié word Godes forlæ-long;ten, 27, 35 ; Gen. 428. Ne w&e-long; w&e-long;naþ, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wihte mæge &d-bar;is folc &a-long;f&e-long;dan, Ps. Th. 77, 22. (b) with a negative :-- Nis m&e-long; wihtæ þearf (there is no need at all) hearran t&o-long; habbanne, Cd. Th. 18, 25 ; Gen. 278. Hié &d-bar;æs w&i-long;ges wihte ne r&o-long;hton, 228, 13; Dan. 201. Ic &d-bar;&e-long; bæd &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;one wælgæst wihte ne (in no wise) gr&e-long;tte, Beo. Th. 3995 ; B. 1995 : Andr. Kmbl. 3320; An. 1663. Næs word-latu wihte (at all) &d-bar;on mare, 3043; An. 1524. Wuhte, Met. 14, 10 : 16, 14. Næs him wihte &d-bar;e s&e-long;l it was not a whit the better for him, Beo. Th. 5368 ; B. 2687. N&a-long;t ic hit be wihte (at all; cf. be dæ-long;le in part), Exon. Th. 468, 7 ; Phar. 4. Ic mid wihte (cf. mid ealle) ne mæg of &d-bar;issum lio&d-bar;obendum I am utterly unable to escape from these bonds, Cd. Th. 24, 22; Gen. 381. Wit &d-bar;us baru ne magon wesan t&o-long; wuhte (at any rate), 52, 5 ; Gen. 839. Ic ne forhtige wiht (or under II (b) non movebor amplius, Ps. Th. 61, 2 : 113, 13. Him wiht ne speów they did not at all succeed, Judth. Thw. 25, 23; Jud. 274. Him wiht ne sceód grim gl&e-long;da ni&d-bar;, Cd. Th. 245, 17; Dan. 464. N&o-long; h&e-long; wiht fram m&e-long; fleótan meahte hraþor on holme, Beo. Th. 1087; B. 541. Ne beó&d-bar; winter &d-bar;&i-long;n wiht &d-bar;e sæ-long;mran anni tui non deficient, Ps. Th. 101, 24. Hwæt wilt &d-bar;&u-long; cweþan, gif hw&a-long; wuht nylle wiþwinnan, ac mid fullan willan forlæ-long;t æ-long;lc g&o-long;d and fulgæ-long;þ &d-bar;am yfele, Bt. 36, 6 ; Fox 182, 6. Hié noldon beón &a-long;bisgode n&a-long;ne wuht oneor&d-bar;l&i-long;cum &d-bar;ingum rebus exterioribus nullatenus occupentur, Past. 18; Swt. 137, 1. [Goth. waihts ; f. res; ni waihte nihil: O. Sax. wiht; m. a thing, whit; wiht&i-long;, pl. evil spirits: O. H. Ger. wiht; n. substantia, animal, res : Icel. vættr; f. a being; especially a supernatural being.] v. &a-long;-, æ-long;nig- (?), hel-, n&a-long;-, n&a-long;n-, sæ-long;-wine; æl-, eall-wihta. wiht (e ; f. ?) weight :-- Wiht pondus, Kent. Gl. 344. Wihte pondere, Wülck. Gl. 237, 27. Genim æ-long;gþres gel&i-long;ce micel be wihte (gewihte, v. l.), Lchdm. i. 146, 20. M&a-long; hundred punda seolfres; &d-bar;et h&e-long; nam be wihte, and mid mycelan unrihte, Chr. 1086 ; Th. i. 355, 31. Genim of æ-long;lcere &d-bar;isre wyrte .xx. penega wiht, Lchdm. i. 374, 21. [For his æfne wiht of golde. Laym. 30835. Wiþþ fife wehhte of sillferr, Orm. 7812. Ayenb. wi&yogh;te: Chauc. wighte, weihte, wei&yogh;te: Piers P. we&yogh;t, weghe: Icel. vætt; f.] v. ge-wiht. Wiht, Wiht-land, Wiht (Wihte) eáland the Isle of Wight :-- Seó mæ-long;i&d-bar; &d-bar;e n&u-long; eardaþ on Wiht, Chr. 449; Th. i. 20, col. I: Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 431, 16, 24: v. 82, 19: vi. 196, 8. C&a-long;mon sex scipu t&o-long; Wiht, Chr. 897 ; Th. i. 176, 7. Into Wiht (Wihtlande,v.ll.), 1006; Th. i. 257, col. 2. T&o-long; Wiht (Wihtlande, v. l.), 1022; Th. i. 286, col. I. On Wihtlande, 998 ; Th. i. 246, 24. Int&o-long; Wihtlande, 1001 ; Th. i. 250, 13. H&e-long; on Wiht gehergade, 661 ; Th. i. 54, 24. Hié Wieht (Wiht, v. l. ) forhergedon, 681; Th. i. 62, col. I. H&e-long;r Cerdic and Cynr&i-long;c gen&a-long;mon Wihte eálond (Wihtland, Wiht &d-bar;æt eáland, v. ll.), 530; Th. i. 26, 33. Hié sealdon hiera nefum Wiht eáland (Wihte eáland, Wiht &d-bar;æt &e-long;gland, Wihtland, v. ll.), 534 ; Th. i. 28, col. I. Ymbe Wiht &d-bar;æt &i-long;gland (Wiht-land, v. l.) Vectae insulae. Bd. pref. ; S. 472, 14. Seó &d-bar;eód &d-bar;e Wiht &d-bar;æt eálond (Wihtland, v. l.) oneardaþ gens quae Vectam tenet insulam, I. 15; S. 483, 22. [From Latin Vecta or Vectis.] Wiht in proper names, v. Txts. 512. Wihtg&a-long;ras ; pl. m. The name of some people in England :-- Wihtg&a-long;ra (Wightg&o-long;ra, 416, 7) landes is syx hund h&y-long;da, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 22. Wihtg&a-long;res (-as) burn, Wihtg&a-long;ra burh Carisbrooke :-- On Wihtg&a-long;ras (-g&a-long;ra, v. l.) byrg, Chr. 530; Th. i. 26, col. I. Wihtg&a-long;ra (-g&a-long;ras, -g&a-long;res, v. ll.) byrg, 544; Th. i. 28, col. I. Wiht-land. v. Wiht. Wihtmæ-long;res wyrt spoonwort (?) :-- Witmæ-long;res wyrt nioþoweard, Lchdm. ii. 32, 10. [Uihtm&e-long;res wyrt &l-bar; heauen hindele brittannica, iii. 300, col. 2.] wiht-mearc, e; f. A weight-mark, a plumb-line :-- Of punder, ol wihtmearce perpendiculo. Hpt. Gl. 476, 75. v. pundar. Wiht-sæ-long;tan, -sæ-long;te; pl. m. The inhabitants of the Isle of Wight:--Geata fruman syndon Wihtsæ-long;tan (Victuarii), &d-bar;æt is seó &d-bar;eód &d-bar;e Wiht &d-bar;æt eálond oneardaþ, Bd. l, 15 ; S. 483, 22. v. next word. Wiht-ware; pl. m. The people of the Isle of Wight :-- Cantware and Wihtware (-wara, v. l.), Chr. 449; Th. i. 20, col. I. H&e-long; br&o-long;hte Wiht-warum (-an, v. l.) fulwiht æ-long;rest, 661 ; Th. i. 54, col. I. v. preceding word. wiisc. v. wysc. wil. v. wil[l]. W&i-long;1 a wile, a device. [He wolde þurh his micele wiles &d-bar;eor beon, Chr. 1128; Erl. 257, 14. To lokenn himm fra þe&yogh;&yogh;re laþe wiless, Orm. 10317. Þe wrenchful feont wi&d-bar; his wiles, Kath. 891. Þe world ledes - man with wrenkes and wyles, Pr. C. 1360. Wyle or sleythe cautela, astucia, Prompt. Parv. 528.] v. flige-w&i-long;l. wil-bec a stream of misery (?) :-- Wuniendo wær w&i-long;lbec biscær, Exon. Th. 353, 42; Reim. 26. [Cf. Icel. v&i-long;l misery, wretchedness; víl-stigr a path of misery.] wil-boda, an; m. A welcome messenger :-- Mec meahtig Meotudes þegn (an angel) ges&o-long;hte, and m&e-long; s&a-long;ra gehwylc gehæ-long;lde, wuldres wilboda, Exon. Th. 176, 34; G&u-long;. 1220. Cf. wil-spell. wil-cuma, an; m. One whose coming is pleasant, a welcome person (or thing) :-- M&e-long; is &d-bar;&i-long;n cyme on myclum &d-bar;once, and &d-bar;&u-long; eart leóf wilcuna grains mihi est multum adventus tui, et bene venisti, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 22. Leóf wilcuma Frysan w&i-long;fe, Exon. Th. 339, 17; Gn. Ex. 95. H&e-long; wilcuman (Christ come to hell) gr&e-long;tte : &highquote; Ðé &d-bar;æs þonc sié, &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; &u-long;s s&e-long;can woldest, ' 462, 26; Hö. 58. Ðegnas cw&o-long;man, ges&e-long;gon wilcuman heofones Waldend, 35, 7; Cri. 554. G&e-long; sind wilcuman. Cd. Th. 303, 22; Sat. 617 : Beo. Th. 794; B. 394. Hi&e-long; synt wilcuman Deniga leódum, 782 ; B. 388: 3792; B. 1894. Ic hæleþum bodige wilcumena fela (many welcome things) w&o-long;þe m&i-long;nre, Exon. Th. 391, 4 ; Rä. 9, II. [Wulcume (welcome, 2nd MS. ) ært þu, sw&i-long;&d-bar;e leof þu ært me, Laym. 8528. His lauerd alse wilcume swa he weoren his sune, 4901. Cum a&yogh;ean, wilkume schaltu beon me, A. R. 394, 17. Ich am hire wel welcume, O. and N. 1600. Ðu and &d-bar;in trume ben to me welcume, Gen. and Ex. 1830.] v. next word. wil-cume (-a); interj. Welcome :-- Wilcume evax, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 29. Wilcymo euge, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 23. ['A!' sei&d-bar; warschipe, 'Welcume lues luue!' O. E. Homl. i. 259, II. O. H. Ger. Heilo out willicomo osianna.] v. next word. wilcumian; p. ode To welcome, bid welcome, greet, salute :-- Gyf g&e-long; &d-bar;æt &a-long;n d&o-long;&d-bar;, &d-bar;æt gé eówre gebr&o-long;&d-bar;ra wylcumiaþ (welcumie&d-bar; (later version); hæ-long;lo beádas &l-bar; wilcyma, Lind. si salutaveritis fratres vestros tantum. Mt. Kmbl. 5, 47. Ðæt folc . . . wellcumiaþ F&e-long;nix, Engl. Stud. viii. 478, 45. Basilius sende him t&o-long;geánes, and hine wylcumode, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 507. Hine wylcumede se c&a-long;sere, and cwæ&d-bar; him to mid blysse, 7, 339. Wil-cumiga (wilcymogie (wilcymo gié ? v. preceding word), Lind.) &l-bar; groeta salutari, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 38. [He wilcumede hine to londe, Laym. 10957. To wulcumen Mærlin, 17098. Þe lilie wolcumeþ (wel-, v. l.) me, O. and N. 440. Faiger welcumede he Eliezer, Gen. and Ex. 1396.] v. ge-wilcumian, and preceding word. wild. v. ge-wild. wil-dæ-long;d, e; f. An acceptable deed, favour, benefit :-- M&o-long;na se ændlefta, wyldæ-long;da (wel-? v. wel-dæ-long;d) biddan nytl&i-long;c is. Lchdm. iii. 188, 24. wil-dæg, es; m. A welcome day :-- On &d-bar;am wildæge. Exon. Th. 29, 7 ; Cri. 459. [Muchel wes þa mur&d-bar;e þe þat folc makode, and beo Godd thonkeden þat heo heora wilda&yogh;es wælden weoren, Laym. 1798.] wildan; p. de. I. to tame, subdue :-- Wylde domuit, i. vicit, mitigavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 74. II, to make submissive, have dominion over, rule, control :-- Hit is swytol, &d-bar;æt man to hw&o-long;n wylde (wilde, gewilde, v. ll.) and woruldlíce st&y-long;rde &d-bar;&a-long;m &d-bar;e oftost for Gode syn-godon and scendan &d-bar;&a-long;s þeóde, Wulfst. 168, 2. Wille ic &d-bar;æt . . . ic and míne þegnas wyldan &u-long;re preóstas t&o-long; &d-bar;an &d-bar;e &u-long;re s&a-long;ula hyrdas &u-long;s tæ-long;caþ &d-bar;æt syndon úre bisceopas, L. Edg. S. l; Th. i. 272, 17. Se &d-bar;e &d-bar;one mæ-long;ran noman abbodes underf&e-long;h&d-bar;, h&e-long; sceal mid twyfealdre l&a-long;re &d-bar;awyldan and t&y-long;n, &d-bar;e him underþeódde synt qui suscipit nomen abbatis duplici debet doctrina suis preesse discipulis, R. Ben. II, 12. Gyf m&i-long;n h&i-long; ne beóþ wyldde si mei non fuerint dominati. Ps. Spl. 18, 14. III. to take into one's power, to seize :-- Ne d&y-long;de man on Sunnandæges freólse æ-long;nigne forwyrhtne man . . . ac wylde (wylde man hine, v. l. ; the old Latin version has capiatur) and healde, &d-bar;æt se freólsdæg &a-long;g&a-long;n s&y-long;, L. C. S. 45 ; Th. i. 402, 12: L. E. G. 9; Th. i. 172, 14. v. ge-wildan (-wyldan), wilding. wild-cyrfet bryony; brionia, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 17. v. wilde. wild-deór, wildeór, es; n. A wild animal, wild beast :-- Wilddeor fera, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 39. Ðis wilddeór (wildeór, v. l.) well fremaþ, Lchdm. i. 330, 7. Wildeór fera Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 76. Ne mæg hit wæter ne wildeór besw&i-long;can, Salm. Kmbl. 571; Sal. 285. Wildiór leena, Kent. Gl. 989. Wildeór bestiae, Bd. 3, 23 ; S. 554, 24: Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 23. Sw&a-long; hwæt sw&a-long; wilddeór &a-long;biton, Gen. 31, 39: 37, 20. Wildeór, Blickl. Homl. 95, 16 : Ex. 22, 13. Wildeór bestiae agri, 23, II. Ealra wuda wildeór omnes ferae sylvarum, Ps. Th. 49, Ii : 103, 19. Wilddeóra ferarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 32. Wilddeóra holl and denn lustra, i. 59, 10: Soul Kmbl. 164; Seel. 82. Wildeóra þeáw, Cd. Th. 252, 2; Dan. 572: 255, 10; Dan. 622. Uildeár (-deára? -dera?) bestiarum. Rtl. 117, 4. Anweald ofer wilddeórum, Hexam. II; Norm. 18, 16. H&e-long; mid wilddeórum (cum bestiis) wæs, Mk. Skt. l, 13: Cd. Th. 256, 34; Dan. 650. Wildeorum, Exon. Th. 146, 21 ; G&u-long;. 713. Wildiórum gel&i-long;cran &d-bar;onne monnum, Bt. 38, 5 ; Fox 208, I. Ic &a-long;fyrre yfel wilddeór (malas bestias). Lev. 26, 6. Ealle yfele wilddeór, Lchdm. i. 202, 13. Wildeór, Lev. 26, 22 : feras, Ps. Th. 67, 27. N&e-long;tena o&d-bar;&d-bar;e wildeór, Bt. 38, 2 ; Fox 196, 18. Hwylce wildeór (feras) sw&y-long;þost ge-f&e-long;hst &d-bar;&u-long; ? Ic gefó heortas, and b&a-long;ras, and ræ-long;gan, and hw&i-long;lon haran, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 29. Wyrmas and wildeór, Beo. Th. 2864; B. 1430. v. wilde-deór, and following words. wild-deoren; adj. Of wild beasts :-- Mid wilddeórenum tóþum cum feralibus dentibus, Scint. 99, 7. wilddeór-l&i-long;c; adj. Wild beast-like, brutish, brutal, bestial :-- Se w&i-long;sd&o-long;m is eor&d-bar;l&i-long;c and wildeórl&i-long;c (-diór-, Hatt. MS.) est isla sapientia ter-rena, animalis, Past. 46; Swt. 346. 25. Seó wildeórl&i-long;ce &a-long;rleásnes Bretta
1224 WILDDEÓRL&I-long;CE -- WILIGE.
cyninges feralis impietas regis Brittonum, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 7. Ða wildeórl&i-long;can ferinam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 10. Hié be sumum dæ-acute;le wildiór-l&i-long;ce (bestiales) bió&d-bar;, Past. 17 ; Swt. 108, 23. v. wilder-lic. wilddeórl&i-long;ce; adv. After the manner of wild beasts, brutishly :-- Ðæ-long;r æ-long;r wildeór oneardodan, oþþe men gewunedon willdeórl&i-long;ce (bestialiter) lifian, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 25. wilde; adj. Wild :-- Wildæ agrestis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 53: i. 17, 41. Wilde indomitus, ii. 111, 78. Untamed, wilde edomitus, 142, 40. Wudul&i-long;ce o&d-bar;&d-bar;e wilde agrestes, 4, 61. As in this gloss the word seems used in wylde (or cf. weald?) elfen hamadryades (cf. feldelfenne amadriades, ii. 8, 14), i. 60, 17. I. in reference to animals, wild, not domestic, not tamed, not broken in :-- R&e-long;bra þonne æ-long;nig wilde deór, Blickl. Homl. 95, 31: Homl. Th. i. 486, 28: Bt. 39, l; Fox 212, 3. Wilde oxa bubalus, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 46. Wilde b&a-long;r aper, tam b&a-long;r verres, 32, 70. Assa asinus, wilde assa onager, 23, 27. Se getemeda assa . . . Se wilda fola, Homl. Th. i. 208, 20-22. Wilde goos cente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 68: gente, 109, 63. Wilde gos cante, 14, 21. Wæs sum wilde hrem, Homl. Th. i. 162, 21. Se wilda fugel (the Phenix), Exon. Th. 211, 21; Ph. 201. Hafuc sceal on glofe wilde gewunian, wulf sceal on bearowe, Menol. Fox 495 ; Gn. C. 18. Sió wilde beó. Met. 18, 5. Seó leó ge-mon&d-bar; &d-bar;æs wildan gewunan hire eldrana. Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 12. Sum sceal wildne fugel &a-long;temian, Exon. Th. 332, 14; Vy. 85 : 222, 3; Ph. 343. H&a-long;lig feoh and wilde deór, Cd. Th. 13, 13 ; Gen. 202. Eoferas and wilde deór aperet singularis ferus, Ps. Th. 79, 13. Wildu diór, Met. 27, 20: Cd. Th. 91, 22; Gen. 1516. Wildu deór and neáta gehwylc, 240, 20; Dan. 389. C&o-long;mon wilde beran and wulfas. Homl. Th. i. 244, 18. Wildra deóra &d-bar;æt grimmeste, Exon. Th. 371, 28 ; Seel. 82. Wildera deóra t&e-long;&d-bar; dentes bestiarum, Deut. 32, 24. Hyre dæ-long;l &d-bar;era wildera (not broken in) horsa, Chart. Th. 538, 33. Wildra, 548, 10. Wildu hors equos in-domitos, Past. 41; Swt. 303, 9. Fiówer wildo hors, Shrn. 71, 34. Ða stælhr&a-long;nas beó&d-bar; sw&y-long;&d-bar;e d&y-long;re mid Finnum, for &d-bar;æm h&y-long; fó&d-bar; &d-bar;a wildan hr&a-long;nas mid, Ors. l, l; Swt. 18, 12. la. not under restraint; uncontrolled :-- Ðá wæs culufre eft sended wilde; Cd. Th. 88, 14; Gen. 1465. II. in reference to plants, wild, not cultivated :-- Wilde cyrfet colocftintida, hw&i-long;t wilde w&i-long;ngeard brionia, wilde (v. Wülck. Gl. 133, 12) w&i-long;ngerd labrusca, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 12-15. Wilde popig saliunca,. . . wilde næp nap silvatica, 31, 8, 27. Wilde næp diptamnus vel bibulcos, . . . wilde lactuce sarrabum, 32, 5, 24. Oleastrum &d-bar;æt is wilde elebeám, Lchdm. ii. 90, 20. Wildre magþan wyrttruman, 206, 15. Wildre mealwan seáw, 214, 14. Unwæstm &l-bar; wilde f&o-long;ter zizania, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 27. III. of places, wild, uncultivated, uninhabited :-- Licgaþ wilde m&o-long;ras emnlange &d-bar;æm b&y-long;num lande, Ors. l, I; Swt. 18, 27. Ðone eard (East Anglia) iii m&o-long;nþas h&i-long; hergodon and bærndon, ge fur&d-bar;on on &d-bar;a wildan fennas h&i-long; f&e-long;rdon, Chr. 1010 ; Erl. 143, 27. Com se biscop t&o-long; &d-bar;ære mynstre (Peterborough) . . . ne fand &d-bar;æ-long;r n&a-long;n þing b&u-long;ton ealde weallas and wilde wuda, 963; Erl. 121, 28. IV. of fire, wild, that spreads over a country (like a prairie fire) [cf. Icel. villi-eldr] :-- H&e-long;r wæs se dr&i-long;a sumor, and wilde f&y-long;r com on manega sc&i-long;ra and forbærnde fela t&u-long;na, and eác manega burga forburnon. Chr. 1078; Erl. 215, 36. On &d-bar;issum geáre at&y-long;wde &d-bar;æt wilde f&y-long;r, &d-bar;e n&a-long;n mann æ-long;ror n&a-long;n swylc ne gemunde, and gehwæ-long;r hit derode on manegum stówum, 1032 ; Erl. 164, H&e-long;r wæs sw&i-long;&d-bar;e mycel mancwealm and orfcwealm, and eác &d-bar;æt wilde f&y-long;r on Deórb&y-long;sc&i-long;re micel yfel dyde, and gehwæ-long;r elles, 1049 Erl. 173, 19. IV a. figurative of a disease :-- Wylde f&y-long;r erisipilas, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 3. [v. wildfire in Halliwell's Dictionary, and cf. Germ. das wilde feuer St. Anthonys fire, erysipelas.] V. in a moral sense, wild, turbulent, ungoverned :-- H&e-long; geong fareþ, hafaþ wilde m&o-long;d, Salm. Kmbl. 755; Sal. 377. [Goth. wilþeis: O. Frs. wilde: O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. wildi: Icel. villr.] wilde; adj. Having power, powerful, strong :-- Hit næs þeáw &d-bar;æt mon æ-long;nig wæl on &d-bar;a healfe r&i-long;mde &d-bar;e &d-bar;onne wieldre wæs mos est, ex ea parte quae vicerit occisorum non commemorare numerum, Ors. 4, l; Swt. 156, 22. Beó &a-long; seó mildheortnys wyldre &d-bar;onne se rihta d&o-long;m semper superexaltet misericordiam judicium, R. Ben. 118, 27. Ðæt &d-bar;æt gesceád beó wylldre &d-bar;onne seó yfele gewilnung, Basil admn. 3; Norm. 40, 3. &U-long;tancumene men beó&d-bar; wildran &d-bar;onne g&e-long; and eów geny&d-bar;riaþ advena ascendet super te eritque sublimior; tu autem descendes et eris inferior, Deut. 28, 43. Hié wyldran wæ-long;ron &d-bar;onne hié, and hié mid ealle of &d-bar;æm earde &a-long;drifon urbem suo generi vendicant, patrimonia dominorum sibi usurpant, extorres dominos procul abigunt, Ors. 4, 3; Swt. 162, 18: Blickl. Homl. 151, 3. [Freo of heorte, of wisdom wilde, Misc. 96, 94. Þet þe mon lete his iwit weldre þene his wre&d-bar;&d-bar;e, O. E. Homl. i. 105, 19.] v. weald. wilde. v. ge-wilde (-wylde), wildan. wilde-cyn[n], es; n. A wild species :-- Wildecynnes hors equifer (cf. hic equiferus a wyld hors, 187, col. l). Wrt. Voc. i. -3, 4. wilde-deór, es; n. A wild beast :-- Weorpan h&i-long; an wildedeóra l&i-long;c, Bt. 38, I; Fox 194, 31. H&e-long; wæs mi&d-bar; wildedeórum erat cum bestiis, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 1, 13. [Icel. villi-d&y-long;r.] wilder (-or ? cf. wildor-l&i-long;c. v. next word) (and wild ? cf. þan deoren,and duden of þan wilden al heora willa, Laym. 1129. At þe fyrst quethe of þe quest quaked þe wylde, Gaw. 1150. Went we to wod the wilde for to cacchne. Destr. Tr. 2347. O. H. Ger. wild; dat. pl. wildiran ; and the declensions of lamb, cild), es; n. A wild beast :-- Þurh &d-bar;æs wildres (the panther's) mflð, Exon. Th. 358, 10; Pa. 43. Ðæt fiæ-acute;sc, &d-bar;æt wildro &a-long;biton carnem, quae a bestiis fuerit prae-gustata, Ex. 22, 31. Weorpan on wildra l&i-long;c, Met. 26, 76: Exon. Th. 356, lo; Pa. 9: Cd. Th. 257, 25 ; Dan. 663. Sp&e-long;dig man on wildrum, Ors. l, I ; Swt. 18, 9. wilder-l&i-long;c (?); adj. Wildbeast-like, brutish :-- Hié be sumum dæ-long;le wildorl&i-long;ce (wildiórl&i-long;ce, Cott. MSS. ) beó&d-bar; ex qua parte bestiales sunt, Past. 17; Swt. 109, 23. wild-g&o-long;s, e; f. A wild goose :-- Wildgoos gente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 60. -wildian. v. &a-long;-wildian. wilding, e ; f. Dominion :-- On æ-long;lcere st&o-long;we wylddingce his in omni loco dominationis ejus. Ps. Lamb. 102, 22. Wylding, Ps. Spl. M. 102, 22. wildness (?), e ; f. Wildness, licentiousness :-- G&a-long;lre wild[nesse ?] pelulantis lasciviae, Hpt. Gl. 515, 10. wildor, wildro; wilege, wile-w&i-long;se, v. wilder; wilige, - wilig-w&i-long;se. wil-fægen; adj. Having ones desire, satisfied, glad :-- Wilfægen voti compos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 59 : compos, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 31 ; Zup. 58, 1. Wilfangen (l. -fægen) voti compos. Engl. Stud. xi. 67, 96. Ongan h&e-long; wilfægen æfter &d-bar;am wuldres treó eor&d-bar;an delfan, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; funde behelede, Elen. Kmbl. 1652; El. 828. On eallum &d-bar;&a-long;m mid &d-bar;&y-long; h&e-long; willfægen wæs gefremed, h&e-long; eft hwearf t&o-long; godcundre l&a-long;re in quibus omnibus cum sui voti compos esset effectus, ad praedicandum rediit, Bd. 5, II; S. 625, 40, Mid eádigum wilfægene cum beatis compotes, Hymn. Surt. 36, 30. Crist &u-long;s &e-long;cum gefeánum d&o-long; beón wilfægene Christus nos sempiternis gaudiis faciat esse compotes, 123, II. [Cf. M. H. Ger. wille-vagunge satisfactio poenitentiae.] v. wil-hr&e-long;mig, -hr&e-long;þig, -tygþe. wilfull&i-long;ce; adv. Willingly, voluntarily, with a good will :-- Wil-ful[l]ice sponte, Hpt. Gl. 435, 66. [Alle þet for þi luue pouerte wilfulliche þolien, O. E. Homl. i. 279, 8. Þe ournemen of bo&yogh;samnesse ys þet me bou&yogh;e wiluolliche, Ayenb. 140, 19. Wylfully voluntarie, spontanee, Prompt. Parv. 528.] wil-gæt, es; m. A desirable, welcome guest :-- Godes &a-long;gen bearn, wilgest on w&i-long;cum, Exon. Th. 313, 28; Mod. 7. Cf. wil-cuma. wil-gebr&o-long;þor; pl. m. Brethren pleasant in their lives :-- Freól&i-long;cu tw&a-long; frumbearn, Cain and Abel . . . willgebr&o-long;&d-bar;or, Cd. Th. 59, 30; Gen. 971. Cf. wil-gesweostor. wil-gedryht, e; f. A glad band :-- Seó wilgedryht wildne weorþiaþ turba prosequitur munere laeta pio. Exon. Th. 222, 2; Ph. 342. Wes &d-bar;&u-long;, Andreas, h&a-long;l mid &d-bar;&a-long;s willgedryht, Andr. Kmbl. 1828; An. 916. wil-gehl&e-long;þa; Þa, an; m. A pleasant comrade :-- Hw&i-long;lum ic (a horn) t&o-long; hilde bonne wilgehl&e-long;þan, Exon. Th. 395, 9; Rä. 15, 5. wil-ges&i-long;þ, es; m. A pleasant companion :-- Wilges&i-long;þas, Beo. Th. 45 ; B. 23. Willges&i-long;&d-bar;&d-bar;as, Cd. Th. 120, 31 ; Gen. 2003. wil-gesteald, es; n. A desirable possession :-- Ð&y-long; læs &d-bar;&u-long; eft cwe&d-bar;e &d-bar;æt ic wurde willgestealdum (-gesteallum, MS. ; but cf. the pairs of words (as here) æ-long;ht-gesteald, æ-long;ht-gestreón; feoh-gesteald, feoh-gestreón eádig on eor&d-bar;an æ-long;rgestreónum ne dicas: Ego ditavi Abram Gen. 14, 23, Cd. Th. 129, 20; Gen. 2146. wil-gesweostor ; pl. f. Gracious sisters :-- Idesa, willgesweostor (Lot's daughters). Cd. Th. 157, 16; Gen. 2607. Cf. wil-gebr&o-long;þor. wil-geþofta; an; m. A pleasant associate :-- Ðæt inwitspell Abraham sægde freóndum s&i-long;num, bæd him fultumes willgeþoftan, Cd. Th. 122, 14 ; Gen. 2026. wil-gifa, -giefa, -geofa, an; m. A giver of what is desirable, a giver of good, (l) as epithet of an earthly prince :-- Wilgeofa Wedra leóda, dryhten Geáta (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 5792 ; B. 2900. Ðæs wilgifan (Constantine's) word, Elen. Kmbl. 441; El. 221. (2) as an epithet of the Deity, the giver of all good :-- Sigora Waldend, weoruda wilgiefa, Exon. Th. 229, 34; Ph. 465. Bearn Godes, weoroda willgifa, Elen. Kmbl. 1626; El. 815. Dryhten God, weoruda willgeofa, Andr. Kmbl. 2565; An. 1284. Gumena brego, weoruda wilgeofan, 123; An. 62. God, hyra wilgifan, Exon. Th. 34, 4; Cri. 537. Willgifan, Elen. Kmbl. 2221; El. 1112. wilh (wiel); gen. wiles; m. A slave, servant :-- Gif se wiel (servus) cwi&d-bar;: ' M&e-long; is m&i-long;n hl&a-long;ford leóf, ' Ex. 21, 5. Ne wilna &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;&i-long;nes n&e-long;hstan wyeles, 20, 17. Ðæs weles (wieles, weales, v. ll.) hl&a-long;ford dominus servi illius, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 50. Se &d-bar;e his wiel (servum) slic&d-bar; mid girde, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e his wylne, Ex. 21, 20, 32. v. wealh. wil-hrémig; adj. Having one's desire, satisfied, exultant :-- Wil-hrémig (printed -hranig, but see Wülck. Gl. 376, 26) compos. Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 69. v. wil-fægen, and next word. wil-hr&e-long;þig; adj. Satisfied, exultant :-- Weorud willhr&e-long;&d-bar;ig sægdon wuldor Gode, Elen. Kmbl. 2231; El. 1117. v. wil-fægen, and preceding word. wilian to roll, wilie. v. wilwan, wilige. wilige (and -a; m. ?), an; f. A basket :-- Wilige cophinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 3. Wilige vel leáp, 55, 37. Wylige o&d-bar;&d-bar;e meoxbearwe corbis vel, cofinus, 86, 2. Wylige (wilige, v. l. ) odðe windel corbis, Ælfq. Gr. 9,
WILIG-WÍSE -- WILLA. 1225
28; Zup. 55, 13. Wiligan corbes, wiliga corbis, Hpt. Gl. 497, 41. On wylegan in cophino, Ps. Spl. 80, 6 : Blickl. Gl. H&i-long; hine on &a-long;nre wilian (in sporta, Acts 9, 25) &a-long;l&e-long;ton ofer &d-bar;one weall, Homl. Th. i. 388, 9. H&u-long; fela wyligena (-egena, v. l. ) quot cophinos, Mk. Skt. 8, 19, 20. Wylegena, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 9, 10. Wiligum corbibus, Hpt. Gl. 468, 27. Seofon wiiian fulle septem sportas pleuas, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 37 : Mk. Skt. 8, 8: Homl. Th. i. 182, 22. Wylian, ii. 396, 6: Jn. . Skt. 6, 13. wilig-w&i-long;se, an; f. Basket-wise :-- Seó cyrice is sinhwyrfel on wilew&i-long;san geworht. Blickl. Homl. 125, 21. wiliht; adj. Having willows :-- On wylihte mæ-long;dwan (the meadow with willows in it) ; of wylihte mæ-long;dwan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 235, 16. wilincel (-uncel), es ; n. A (young) slave :-- Wiluncel mancipium, Germ. 401, 30. v. wealh, and next word: cf. þeówincel. wilisc ; adj. I. foreign, not English :-- Wylisc moru carrot (cf. wealh-moru) . . . Englisc moru parsnip. Lchdm. ii. 312, 16-21. Wælisc opratanum ( = abrotanum, cf. s&u-long;þerne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 46. Se wælisca (heafoc) (cf. wealh-hafoc), Exon. Th. 332, 24; Vy. 90. Ð&a-long; hæfdon &d-bar;a welisce menn gewroht æ-long;nne castel . . . Ð&a-long;. wæ-acute;ron &d-bar;a wælisce men (quidam de Normannis; cf. Icel. Valskr Norman) æt-tforan mid &d-bar;am cynge, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 15, 24. 1a. referring to the Celts of England, Welsh :-- Be Wilisces monnes londnæfene. Gif Wylisc mon hæbbe h&i-long;de londes, L. In. 32. ; Th. i. 122, 9. Englisc . . . Wilisc, 46; Th. i. 130, 16: L. Wg. 7; Th. i. 186, 13. N&a-long;h n&a-long;&d-bar;er to farenne ne Wylisc man on Ænglisc land, ne Ænglisc on Wylisc &d-bar;e m&a-long;, L. O. D. 6 ; Th. i. 354, 23. Tremerin se Wylisca (Wylsca, v. l. ) biscop (bishop of St. David's), Chr. 1055; Erl. 191, II. C&o-long;mon upp on Wylisce Axa .xxxvi. scypa and &d-bar;æ-long;r &a-long;b&u-long;tan hearmas d&yogh;don mid Gryfines fultume ðæs Wæliscan cynges, 1050; Th. i. 310, 19. Welscan (Wyliscean, 1. 36), 1052 ; Erl. 186, 17. Ðæt ylce &d-bar;e man &d-bar;am Wyliscean þeófe dyde, L. Ath. v. 6, 3 ; Th. i. 234, 13. Ðone Wyliscan cining. Chr. 1056 ; Erl. 191, 22. W&i-long;te-þeówne monnan Wyliscne, L. In. 54 ; Th. i. 138, 3. . xii. lahmen scylon riht tæ-long;cean Wealan and Ænglan, .vi. Englisce and .vi. Wylisce, L. O. D. 3; Th. i. 354, lo. Wylsce menn gesl&o-long;gan mycelne dæ-long;l Englisces folces, Chr. 1053; Erl. 188, 9. Ða Wylisce menn h&i-long; gegaderodon, and wi&d-bar; &d-bar;a Frencisce &d-bar;e on Walon wæ-long;ron gewinn up &a-long;h&o-long;fon, 1094 ; Erl. 230, 32. Hengest and Æsc gefuhton wiþ Walas, and .xii. Wilisce (Wilsce, v. l.) aldormenn ofsl&o-long;gon, 465 ; Erl. 12, 22. ¶ the word is used of some kind of ale :-- .xii. &a-long;mbra Wilisces ealaþ, .xxx. hl&u-long;lttres, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17. Tw&a-long; tunnan fulle hl&u-long;tres alo&d-bar; and cumb fulne l&i-long;&d-bar;es alo&d-bar; and cumb fulne Welisces alo&d-bar;, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 203, 9. .xxx. &o-long;mbra g&o-long;des Uuelesces alo&d-bar; &d-bar;æt limpe&d-bar; to . xv. mittum, 293, 13. Wælsces, ii. 46, 27. Geworht of Wiliscum eala&d-bar;, Lchdm. ii. 78, 23. Drence on Welscum eala&d-bar;, 136, D&o-long; ealle &d-bar;&a-long;s wyrta on Wylisc ealo, 120, 6. II. servile :-- H&e-long; on &d-bar;re&o-long; t&o-long;wearp &d-bar;a cneór[d]nesse, &d-bar;æt wæs wælisc (the race of Ham; cf. Onw&o-long;con of Chame .xxx. theóda mycelra, and eác &d-bar;æt cynn wæs geseald &d-bar;&a-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;rum cynnum tw&a-long;m on heaftneád and on þeówd&o-long;m. 2, 51), and on cyrlisc cynn, and on ges&y-long;&d-bar;cund cynn, Anglia xi. 3, 62. [O. H. Ger. Walahisc romanus, latinus: Icel. Valskr foreign, esp. French.] v. wealh. wil[l] es. ; n. I. will, pleasure :-- Se cyng geseah &d-bar;æt h&e-long; n&a-long;n þincg his willes &d-bar;æ-long;r gefor&d-bar;ian ne mihte the king saw that he could carry out nothing of his purpose, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 6. H&e-long; nolde his willes (of his own accord) heora gef&e-long;rræ-long;dene forlæ-acute;tan, Homl. Th. ii. 334, 25 : Ap. Th. 4, 5. Wylles, Nicod. 11 ; Thw. 6, 7. Gif hw&a-long; hine sylfne besm&i-long;te his &a-long;genes willes (sua sponte), L. M. P. 36; Th. ii. 274, 20: Homl. Ass. 62, 255. Gif þeówa and þeówen hyra b&e-long;gra wylles hig gesomnigon si servus et ancilla mutua voluntate se conjunxerint, L. Ecg. C. 25; Th. ii. 150, 15. Be &d-bar;&i-long;num &a-long;genum wille &d-bar; &u-long; f&e-long;rdest t&o-long; &d-bar;&i-long;nes fæder h&i-long;wræ-long;dene ad tuos ire cupiebas et desiderio erat tibi domus patris tui, Gen. 31, 30. H&i-long; m&o-long;ston &d-bar;es cynges wille folgian, Chr. 1086 ; Erl. 222, 33. Ne fornime incer n&o-long;&d-bar;er &o-long;&d-bar;er ofer will b&u-long;tan geþafunge nolite fraudare invicem, nisi ex consensu, Past. 51; Swt. 399, 34. H&e-long; genam &d-bar;æt w&i-long;f ofer &d-bar;æs cynges wil, Chr. 1015 ; Th. i. 276, 4, col. 2. II. a pleasant or desirable thing :-- Willa (wilna? v. willa. VIa) sp&e-long;dum, duge&d-bar;a gehwilcre st&e-long;pan, Cd. Th. 142, 18 ; Gen. 2363. [þ in a&yogh;en wil, O. E. Homl. i. 61, 119. Liues wil and eche pleie, 193, 62.] Þe onnesse of o luue and of o wil, A. R. 12, 7. Al his wil to don, Laym. 2793. Ðu wurchest mi wil, . Kath. 2108. Þat wil, Shor. 16. Icel. vil; n. v. ge-, self-, un-wil[l], willes, willa. will, well, wyll, es; m, A well, spring, fountain (lit, and fig. ) :-- Well fons. Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 29. &A-long;n wyll (fons) &a-long;sprang of &d-bar;ære cor&d-bar;an, Gen. 2, 6. Ðæ-long;r wæs Iac&o-long;bes wyl (wyll, v. l.). Se Hæ-long;lend sæt æt &d-bar;am wylle, Jn. Skt. 4, 6. Bi&d-bar; on him will (wyll, v. l.) for&d-bar;ræ-long;sendes wætres, 4, 14. Wyl, Bd. I. 7 ; S. 478, 27. Hió &a-long;weóll of &a-long;num wille (welle, Cott. MSS. ) non a diverso fonte emanavit, Past. 7 ; Swt. 49, LI. Læ-long;t for&d-bar; &d-bar;ine willas (wyllas, Cote. MSS. ) . . . Ðæt is &d-bar;ætte se l&a-long;reów æ-long;rest sceal self drincan of &d-bar;am wille his &a-long;genre l&a-long;re deriventur fontes tui foras . . . Rectum est, ut ipse prius bibat, 48 ; Swt. 373, 14. Of &d-bar;am geate t&o-long; wille; fram &d-bar;an wille, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 172, 37. &A-long;þweah &d-bar;a eágan on clæ-long;num wylle, Lchdm. ii. 32, 16. Hw&i-long;lum geh&a-long;taþ h&y-long; ælmessan t&o-long; wylle (wille, welle, v. ll. ), Wulfst. 12, 3. Gif hwylc man his ælmessan geh&a-long;te o&d-bar;&d-bar;e bringe t&o-long; hwylcon wylle (ad fontem aliquem), . . .fæste . iii. geár on hl&a-long;fe and on wætere, L. Ecg. P. ii. 22; Th. ii. 190, 24. Gif hw&a-long; his wæccan æt æ-long;nigum wylle hæbbe, iv. 19; Th. ii. 210, 12. Hl&u-long;t-erra wella wæter hi druncon potum dabat lubricus amnis. Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 12. Wylla, Cd. Th. 240, 13; Dan. 386. Willas fontes. Ps. Spl. 103, II. Wyllas, 73, 16. Ne weor&d-bar;ian g&e-long; wyllas, Wulfst. 40, 15. [Cnihtes þane wel dutte, Laym. 19812 (and MS.).] v. waeter-will; willa, wille. willa, wella, wylla, an. ; m. A well, spring, fountain (lit. and fig. ) :-- Wæs &d-bar;&e-long;r wælla (fons) . . . &d-bar;e Hæ-long;lend sæt ofer &d-bar;æm wælh, Jn. Skt. Rush. 4, 6, 14. In &d-bar;æm wælla, 9, 7. T&o-long; &d-bar;&e-long; &d-bar;am willan ealles w&i-long;sd&d-bar;mes ad te fontent omnis sapientiae, Bd. 5, 24 ; S. 649, 3. Mid &d-bar;am willan fulluhte bæþes fonte baptismatis, 5, 7; S. 620, 33. Ðiosne pytt &l-bar; uælla puteum, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 4, 12. [Heo &yogh;eoten i þan welle (wille, 2nd MS. ) ; þa wes þa welle mid attre bigon. Laym. 19771.] v. wille, will. willa, an; m. I. will, the faculty of willing :-- G&e-long; hwæthwega godcundl&i-long;ces on eówerre s&a-long;ule habbaþ, &d-bar;æt is andgit and gemynd and se gesceádw&i-long;slíca willa, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 46, 26. S&a-long;wul is voluntas, &d-bar;æt is wylla, &d-bar;onne heó hwæt wyle, Homl. Skt. i. I. 187. Ðæs mannes s&a-long;wl hæf&d-bar; on hire . . . gemynd and andgit and willa . . . . Of &d-bar;am willan. cumaþ geþ&o-long; htas and word and weorc, æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge yfele ge g&o-long;de . . . þurh &d-bar;one willan heó wile sw&a-long; hwæt sw&a-long; hire l&i-long;caþ, Homl. Th. i. 288, 18-30. Se willa sceal beón æ-long;fre frig, Ælfc. Gr. 32; Zup. 200; 2. Mid &d-bar;&i-long;num &a-long;genum willan and mid &d-bar;&i-long;num &a-long;genum anwealde &d-bar;&u-long; ealle &d-bar;ing ge-worhtest, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 12. II. in case of one who has authority, will, purpose, design, command :-- Gewur&d-bar;e &d-bar; &i-long;n willa fiat voluntas tua. Mt. Kmbl. 6, 10. H&e-long; eall ged&e-long;&d-bar;, sw&a-long; his willa by&d-bar;om nia, quaecumque voluit, fecit, Ps. Th. 113, II. Bi&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long;m &o-long;þrum ungel&i-long;ce willa geworden God's will will turn out very differently for the others, Exon. Th. 77, 29; Cri. 1264, Hæfde se heorde, se &d-bar;e of heofomum cworn, feóndas &a-long;fyrde. Hwylc wæs fægerra willa geworden? what fairer instance of God's will taikng effect has there been? 147, 3 ; G&u-long;. 721. Geb&e-long;te hit God elmihtiga, &d-bar;onne his willa s&y-long;. Chr. 1085 ; Erl. 219, 24. Gecyrron w&e-long; t&o-long; Drihtnes willan, Blickl. Homl. 101, 35, Hwyder magon gyt gangan from m&i-long;num willan? 187, 25. Him eal worold wendeþ on willan, Beo. Th. 3482 ; B. 1739. Ð&a-long;s f&i-long;f andgitu gewisseþ seó s&a-long;wul t&o-long; hire wyllan, Homl. Skt. i. I. 201. Willan nulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 26: 61, 5. Ic þurh his willan hider &a-long;send wæs Dei voluntate huc missus sum, Gen. 45, 8. Ðæne þeów &d-bar;e his hl&a-long;fordes willan (voluntatem) wiste, and ne dyde æfter his hl&a-long;fordes willan, Lk. Skt. 12, 47. H&e-long; Drihtnes willan s&o-long;hte, Blickl. Homl. 225, 30. Ic d&o-long; willan m&i-long;nes Drihtnes, 243, 22 : Cd. Th. 9, 15 ; Gen. 142. H&i-long; his willan wyrcean dui facitis voluntatem ejus, Ps. Th. 102, 20. Heó Alwaldan bræc word and willan, Cd. Th. 38, I; Gen. 600. Mid gebedum ealue deófles willan ofersw&i-long;þan, Blickl. Homl. 61, 20. Ic t&o-long; him gebeáh and his willan geceás I submitted to him and swore allegiance to him, L. O. I; Th. i. 178, 9. Wi&d-bar; &d-bar;am &d-bar;et heó his willan geceóse on condition of her becoming his wife, L. Edm. B. 3 ; Th. i. 254, 12. Syndon &d-bar;&i-long;ne willan tihte. Cd. Th. 234, 10; Dan. 290. II a. with reference to the disposition of property :-- Ic Abba c&y-long;&d-bar;e and wr&i-long;tan n&a-long;te h&u-long; m&i-long;n willa is &d-bar;æt mon ymb mín ærfe ged&o-long;e æfter m&i-long;num dæge. Æ-acute;rest ymb m&i-long;n lond . . . is m&i-long;n willa, gif m&e-long; God bearnes unnan wille, &d-bar;æt hit f&o-long;e t&o-long; londe æfter m&e-long;, Chart. Th. 469, 27 : 470, 3. III. will, determination, resolution :--Hwilc anwilnys and geortr&u-long;wad wylla, þurh &d-bar;a &d-bar;eós fægre geóga&d-bar; n&u-long; forwur&d-bar;an sceall, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 310. IV. will in contrast with power or performance, intention, purpose, desire to act :-- Tw&a-long; &d-bar;ing sindon &d-bar;e æ-long;lces monnes ingeþanc t&o-long; fundaþ, &d-bar;æt is willa and anweald duo sunt, quibus omnis humanorum actuum constat effectus; voluntas scilicet, ac potestas, Bt. 36, 3 ; Fox 176, 7. Þán h&i-long; &d-bar;æt weorc ne mægen fulfremman, h&i-long; habbaþ, &d-bar;eáh f&u-long;lne wilian, and se untweofealda willa bioþ t&o-long; tellenne for fullfremod weorc . . . þeáh willaþ &d-bar;a yfelan wyrcan &d-bar;æt, &d-bar;æt h&i-long; lyst, . . . ne forleósaþ h&i-long; eác &d-bar;one willan, ac habbaþ his w&i-long;te . . . Se yfla willa hiora welt, 36, 7 ; Fox 184, 23-29. Se yfela willa biþ t&o-long;stenced, gif mon &d-bar;æt weorc þurhtión ne mæg, 38, 2; Fox 196, 31. Ic næ-long;fre ne teolade sittan on &a-long;num willan mid &d-bar;&a-long;m &a-long; rleásum cum impiis non sedebo, Ps. Th. 25, 5. Arn h&e-long; inn mid sceandl&i-long;cum willan, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 170. &O-long;&d-bar;erne ræ-long;d wyrsan t&o-long; his willan other counsel worse for his purpose, 19, 206. Se Hæ-long;lend hæfde &d-bar;one gódan willan t&o-long; &d-bar;am f&o-long;stre, and &d-bar;a mihte t&o-long; &d-bar;ære fremminge, Homl. Th. i. 184, 22. &U-long;s æteówan his mihte and his willan, Blickl. Homl. 67, I. W&e-long; &a-long;gyltaþ þurh weorc and þurh willan, 35, 14. Se man se &d-bar;e wylle &o-long;þerne ofsleán, and ne mæg his wyllan þurhteón, L. Eog. P. ii. I; Th. ii. 182, 14: Past. ii ; Swt. 71, 14. V. will, desire, wish :-- Ic læs mæ-long;r&d-bar;o gefremed hæfde þonne m&i-long;n willa wæ-long;re, Nar. 32, 29. W&e-long; witon &d-bar;æt &d-bar;æt is &d-bar;&i-long;nes m&o-long;des willa, &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; m&o-long;te &d-bar;&a-long;s world forlæ-long;tan, Blickl. Homl. 225, 19. Ic beó gearo s&o-long;na willan &d-bar;&i-long;nes will consent to your wish, Exon. Th. 245, 26; Jul. 50. H&e-long; cwæþ &d-bar;æt &d-bar;æt &i-long;del wæ-long;re &d-bar;æt h&i-long; wilnedon, ac æt nýhstan mid &a-long;nm&o-long;de willan monigra h&e-long; wæs ofersw&i-long;þed, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 619, 3. T&o-long; willan (ad votum) &d-bar;æs weres heó eardigendl&i-long;c wæs geworden, 4, 28; S. 605, 20. His heorte ongann wendan t&o-long; hire willan, Cd. Th. 44, 30 ; Gen. 717. Hié &d-bar;æs &d-bar;one willan næfdon, &d-bar;æt hié heora noman hié ben&a-long;mon, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 94, 7 : Cd. Th. 36, 9; Gen. 569. H&i-long; forl&e-long;ton &d-bar;one willan t&o-long; agenne. Homl. Th. i. 394, 5. Se
1226 WILLAN.
cyning geþafode &d-bar;am þegne his willan, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 224: Beo. Th. 1274; B. 635. Ðæt m&e-long; God gefylle feores ingeþanc, willan minne, Elen. Kmbl. 1359 ; El. 681. Willum ic wilnade desiderio desideraui, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 22, 15. V a. desire in an unfavourable sense :-- N&y-long;tenu . . . heora willa to n&a-long;num &o-long;þrum þingum nis &a-long;þenod b&u-long;ton t&o-long; g&i-long;fernesse and t&o-long; wræ-long;nnesse pecudes . . . quorum omnis ad explendam corporalem lacunam festinat intentio, Bt. 31, l; Fox 112, 7. Weres wylla, Lchdm. i. 358, 18. Sió h&a-long;theortness &d-bar;æt m&o-long;d gebringð on &d-bar;æm weorce &d-bar;e hine æ-long;r n&a-long;n willa t&o-long; ne sp&o-long;n mentem impellit furor, quo non trahit desiderium, Past. 33; Swt. 215, lo. Fæste for &d-bar;am unrihtan wyllan pro illa prava cupidine jejunet, L. Ecg. P. iv. 10; Th. ii. 206, 20. Ic him in onsende in breóstsefan bitre geþoncas þurh misi&i-long;ce m&o-long;des willan, Exon. Th. 266, 31; Jul. 406. Ða flæ-long;scl&i-long;can willan, &d-bar;a cumaþ þurh deófles&lowquote; sceónessa t&o-long; manna heortan. Blickl. Homl. 19, 6. VI. pleasure, delight :-- Willa uoluptas, Wulck. Gl. 253, 44. Se willa &d-bar;æs l&i-long;choman voluptas carnis. Bd. l, 27; S. 493, 19, 21. Ð&a-long; cwæþ h&e-long;: &highquote;M&e-long; bi&d-bar; willa gif &d-bar;&u-long; miht' mnllnm delector, si potes, 5, 3; S. 616, 30 note. Se yfela willa unrihthæ-long;medes voluptas, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 112, 24: Met. 18, 2. W&e-long; spræ-long;con æ-long;r be &d-bar;am f&i-long;f ges&e-long;lþum, &d-bar;æt is . . . willa (cf. f&i-long;fte beoþ seó blis, 33, l; Fox 122, 6), Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox 124, 19, 22: Wulfst. II, 7. Hire se willa gelamp, &d-bar;æt heó on æ-long;nigne eorl gel&y-long;fde, Beo. Th. 1257 ; B. 626: 1653; B. 824. Hw&y-long; ne miht &d-bar;&u-long; geþencan gif on æ-long;negum &d-bar;issa eorþl&i-long;cena g&o-long;da æ-long;niges willan and æ-long;niges g&o-long;des wana is, &d-bar;onne is sum g&o-long;d full æ-long;lces willan and nis n&a-long;nes g&o-long;des wana si est quaedam bonifragilis imperfecta felicitas, esse aliquam solidam, perfectam-que, non potest dubitari, Bt. 34, I ; Fox 134, 24-27. Ðæt w&i-long;f onf&e-long;h&d-bar; &d-bar;æs (from that) willan on &d-bar;æm hæ-long;mede, Lchdm. i. 350, Ii. Ð&u-long; t&i-long;res m&o-long;st, willan br&u-long;can, Andr. Kmbl. 212; An. 106: Exon. Th. 151, 24; Gfl. 800. Gif &d-bar;æt m&o-long;d &d-bar;æm willan ne wi&d-bar;br&i-long;tt dum in cogitatione voluptas non reprimitur, Past. II; Swt. 71, 8. H&e-long; hine on &d-bar;æm willan gehielt &d-bar;æt h&e-long; mid ealre &e-long;stfulnesse lufaþ &d-bar;æt &e-long;ce l&i-long;f sub aeterna ejus beatitudine tota devotione continetur, 50; Swt. 389, 15. Se wer &d-bar;e his bebod healdeþ mid willan the man that delighteth in his commandments, Ps. Th. in, 1. Ðeáh &d-bar;e h&e-long; l&e-long;te wæter on willan, wynnum fl&o-long;wan, 77, 21. Ne weóx h&e-long; him t&o-long; willan, ac t&o-long; wælfylle and t&o-long; deá&d-bar;cwalum, Beo. Th. 3426; B. 1711. T&o-long; willan and to wor&d-bar;myndum to please and honour him, 2376; B. 1156. Nafast &d-bar;&u-long; t&o-long; manna mægene willan non in viribus equi voluntatem habebit, Ps. Th. 146, II. Þurh ungel&y-long;fedre willan per inlicitam voltiplatem, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 548, 29. Forgife &d-bar;&e-long; Dryhten willan on worulde and in wuldre blæ-long;d, Andr. Kmbl. 711 ; An. 356. Heó wide hire willan s&o-long;hte, n&o-long; hwe&d-bar;ere reste fand, Cd. Th. 87, 28; Gen. 1455. Ða willan and &d-bar;a getæ-long;su &d-bar;e him on &d-bar;isse worulde becumaþ, Past. 50; Swt. 387, 15. Hwæ-long;r cumaþ his willan and his fyrenlustas? Blickl. Homl. 113, I. Ða &d-bar;e &d-bar;isses middangeardes wilna and welena wilniaþ, Past. 50; Swt. 387, 7. Mi&d-bar; walum and willum l&i-long;fes divitiis et uoluptatibus uitae, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 14. Willum neótan, Exon. Th. 82, 26; Cri. 1344. H&e-long; br&u-long;can m&o-long;t wonges mid willum, 208, l; Ph. 149. Willum biscyrede, 93, 3; Cri. 1520. T&o-long; hira willum ad suos libitos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 10. Willan libitos, luxus, Hpt. Gl. 480, 60. VI a. a pleasant, desirable thing, a good, what gives pleasure, what is desired :-- Ic eom æþelinges æ-long;ht and willa, Exon. Th. 488, 19; Rä. 77 I. N&a-long;nes willan wana, n&a-long;þer ne weorþscipes, ne anwealdes, ne foremæ-long;rnesse, ne blisse, Bt. 24, 4 ; Fox 86, 30. Gif &d-bar;&e-long; æ-long;nies willan wana biþ, UNCERTAIN &d-bar;eáh hit lytles hwæt sié, II, I ; Fox 30, 22: 26, 1; Fox 90, 22. Næ-long;ron h&i-long; bescyrede sceattes willan non sunt fraudati a desiderio suo, Ps. Th. 77, 29. Si&d-bar;&d-bar;an h&e-long; &d-bar;æs welan full biþ, &d-bar;onne þincþ him ðæt hé hæbbe æ-long;lcne willan, gif h&e-long; hæbbe anweald, Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox 124, 10. Oft brinc&d-bar; se woruld &d-bar;one willan &d-bar;e bi&d-bar; eft time often brings the unattained desire, Prov. Kmbl. 40. Gif man mæg&d-bar;man n&e-long;de genimeþ, &d-bar;am &a-long;gende .UNCERTAIN. scillinga, and æft æt &d-bar;am &a-long;gende s&i-long;nne willan (the object he had desired i. e. the maiden) ætgebicge, L. Ethb. 82; Th. i. 24, 4. Losewest willana deceptio divitiarum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 4, 19. Wilna br&u-long;caþ, &a-long;ra on eor&d-bar;an, Cd. Th. 92, 22; Gen. 1532. Wilna geniht, 113, 21 ; Gen. 1890. Wilna brytta, 97, 29; Gen. 1620. Wilna gehwilces weaxende sp&e-long;d, 100, 6; Gen. 1660. Wana wilna gehwilces, 137, 12. Gen. 2272. Hié læ-long;ddon eor&d-bar;welan, w&i-long;f and willan and heora woruklgestreón, 112, 31; Gen. 1879. VII. mill, disposition :-- On eówrum fæstendagum bi&d-bar; ongieten eówer willa in diebus jejuniorum vestrorum inveniuntur voluntates vestrae, Past. 43; Swt. 315, 3. 'S&y-long; on eor&d-bar;an sibb &d-bar;&a-long;m mannum &d-bar;e synd g&o-long;des willan. ' Ne bi&d-bar; n&a-long;n l&a-long;c Gode sw&a-long; gecw&e-long;me sw&a-long; se g&o-long;da willa . . . Hwæt is g&o-long;d willa b&u-long;ton g&o-long;dnys . , . Hwæt is æ-long;nig l&a-long;c wi&d-bar; &d-bar;isum willan ? Homl. Th. i. 582, 33-584, lo : Hy. 8, 6. Hé (Titus) wæs sw&a-long; g&o-long;des willan &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sægde &d-bar;æt h&e-long; forlure &d-bar;one dæg &d-bar;e h&e-long; n&o-long;ht on t&o-long; g&o-long;de ne gedyde, Ors. 6, 8; Swt. 264, 2. Mid g&o-long;dum willan fæstan, Blickl. Homl. 37, 27 : 97, 27. Gode underþeódde on g&o-long;dum willan, 79, 32. On fæstendagum bi&d-bar; ges&y-long;ne hwilcne willan g&e-long; habbaþ, L. E. I. 42 ; Th. ii. 438, 35. Næ-long;nig wæs weor&d-bar;, gif mon his willan begeat yfelne, Met. 8, 37. Gelfcnyssa willena qualitates afectionum, Scint. 28, 18. VIIa, good will, favourable disposition :-- Sw&a-long; micel beón scyl gebiddendes embe God willa tantus esse debet orantis erga Deum affectus, Scint. 33, 8. Willa belimp&d-bar; t&o-long;blisse simle voluntas ad laetitiam pertinet, Past. 43; Swt. 315, 5. Se H&a-long;lga G&a-long;st is willa and s&o-long;&d-bar; lufu &d-bar;æs Fæder and &d-bar;æs Suna; s&o-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;ce willa and lufu get&a-long;cniaþ &a-long;n &d-bar;ing, Homl. Th. i. 282, 2-4: 228, 24. In &a-long;rfæst-nesse willan in devotione pietatis, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 592, 25. G&e-long; earme men willum onf&e-long;ngun, on mildum sefan. Exon. Th. 83, 5; Cri. 1351. VIII. in reference to voluntary or to permitted action, will, accord, consent, pleasure :-- Gif &d-bar;am P&a-long;pan &d-bar;æt l&i-long;code and &d-bar;æt his willa wæ-long;re and his leáf si Papae hoc ut fieret, placeret, Bd. 2, I ; S. 501, 32. Gif beweddod mæ-long;den nele t&o-long; &d-bar;am &d-bar;e heó beweddod bi&d-bar;, and wæs hire willa si puella desponsata cum eo esse nolit, cui voluntate sua desponsata erat, L. Ecg. C. 20; Th. ii. 148, 29. Selfl&i-long;ces willan spontaneae volunlatis, Hpt. Gl. 436, 76. &A-long;gnes willan h&e-long; bi&d-bar; gebunden, Homl. Th. i. 212, 16: 224, 23. Ða yfelan nellaþ heora willan geh&y-long;ran Godes beboda, L. Ælfc. P. 4; Th. ii. 364, 20. Be willan ultro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 74. Wæs sió fæ-long;mne mid hyre fæder willan biweddad, Exon. Th. 244, 24; Jul. 32 : Met. 24, 54 : Andr. Kmbl. 2802 ; An. 1403. Eallra gesceafta &a-long;gnum willan (-um, Cott. MS.) God r&i-long;csaþ ofer h&i-long;, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 12. Hwæ&d-bar;er æ-long;nig gesceaft seó, &d-bar;e hire willan (-um, Cott. MS.) nylle ealne weg bión, ac wile hire &a-long;gnum willan (-um, Cott. MS.) forweorþan, 34, 9; Fox 148, II. Mid fullan willan volens, 36, 6; Fox 182, 7. N&o-long; gen&e-long;ded, ac mid his wyllan, Blickl. Homl. 29, 16. Mid hyra b&e-long;gra wyllan cum consensu amborum, L. Ecg. C. 25; Th. ii. 150, 20. His &a-long;guum willan (willum, v. l.) h&e-long; com t&o-long; r&o-long;de gealgan, Past. 3; Swt. 33, 19. Un-geniédde, mid eówrum &a-long;genum willan (willum, Cott, MSS.), 18; Swt. 137, 20. Be his &a-long;genum willan. Homl. Th. i. 228, 30. Mid his sylfes willan ultro, Bd. l, 7; S. 477, 22. Mid nænignm n&e-long;de gebæ-long;ded, ac mid his sylfes willan, Blickl. Homl. 83, 32. H&e-long; genam &d-bar;æt w&i-long;f ofer &d-bar;es cynges willan, Chr. 1015; Erl. 152, 5. H&e-long; ofer willan gióng he went against his will, Beo. Th. 4810; B. 2409: Exon. Th. 412, 6; Rä. 30, 10. Him n&a-long;nwuht wi&d-bar; his willan ne sié. Bt. II, l ; Fox 30, 25. H&e-long; mid &d-bar;ara wietena willum &d-bar;æm cyned&o-long;me ne mehte t&o-long; cuman, Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 166, 26. Ic gest&a-long;g willum m&i-long;num. Exon. Th. 91, 16; Cri. 1493. Ðæs &d-bar;e &d-bar;&u-long; næ-long;fre þ&i-long;num willum &a-long;læ-long;tan woldest, Bt. II, 2; Fox 34, 13. Ðæt æ-long;negu þeód &o-long;þre hiere willum friþes bæ-long;de, Ors. I. lo ; Swt. 48, 29. Gif hié hiera willum &u-long;s t&o-long; noldon si uoluntate sua nollent procedere, Nar. 10, 23: L. Wih. i ; Th. i. 36, 16: Bt. II. I; Fox 32, 29 : Ps. Th. 17, 43 : 44, 16. Hannibal his &a-long;gnum willum hine selfne mid &a-long;tre &a-long;cwealde Annibal veneno sese necavit, Ors. 4, ll ; Swt. 206, 30: Bt. 34, II; Fox 150, 30. H&i-long; hiora &a-long;gnum willum h&i-long; sylfe unþeáwum underþeódaþ, 40, 7; Fox 242, 29: 35, 4; Fox 160, 16. H&i-long; s&e-long;caþ sylfra willum h&a-long;mas on heolstrum, Exon. Th. 107, 4; G&u-long;. 53. &O-long;&d-bar;er hiene his selfes willum gebeád, Past. 7 ; Swt. 49, 3. Mid his sylfes willum ultro, Bd. I. 7; S. 477, 15. IX. sake, account (cf. Ger. meinetwillen) :-- H&e-long; &a-long;scade hié for hw&y-long; hié nolden geþencan ealle &d-bar;a brocu and &d-bar;a geswinc &d-bar;e h&e-long; for hira willan and eác for hiera niédþearfe fela wintra dreógende wæs, Ors. 5, 4; Swt. 224, 28. H&e-long; æ-long;fre wan for willan &d-bar;æs Ælmihtigan, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 683. X. will, one's own way :-- Saga m&e-long; hwæt &d-bar;am men s&i-long; leófust on his l&i-long;fe and l&a-long;&d-bar;ost æfter his deá&d-bar;e. Ic &d-bar;&e-long; secge his willa. Salm. Kmbl. p. 204, 44. Ic h&i-long; lifian h&e-long;t æfter hiora willum ibunt in voluntatibus suis, Ps. Th. 80, 12. [Goth. wilja : O. Sax. willio : O. Frs. willa : O. H. Ger. willo voluntas, voluptas, affectus, affectio, votum, placitum, intentio, nutus, propositum, arbitrium, mens, anima, ratio: Icel. vili.] v. hyht-, im-, weorold-willa; wil[l]. willan; prs. ic, h&e-long; wille, wile, &d-bar;&u-long; wilt, pl. w&e-long; willaþ ; p. wolde, walde ; part. prs. willende To will, wish :-- Volo ic wylle, uis &d-bar;&u-long; wylt, uult h&e-long; wyle, uolumus w&e-long; wyllaþ . . . ufinam nellem eál&a-long; gyf ic wolde; utinam uelim eálá gyf ic wylle gyt. . . uelle wyllan, Ælfc. Gr. 32 ; Zup. 199, 14-200, 6. I. to will, exercise the faculty of willing :-- Ic undergyte &d-bar;æt ic wylle undergytan and gemunan, and ic wylle &d-bar;æt ic undergyte and gemune; &d-bar;æ-long;r &d-bar;æ-long;r &d-bar;æt gemynd bi&d-bar;, &d-bar;æ-long;r bi&d-bar; &d-bar;æt andgyt and se wylla, Homl. Skt. i. I, 120. Þurh &d-bar;one willan seó s&a-long;wul wile sw&a-long; hwæt sw&a-long; hire l&i-long;caþ, Homl. Th. i. 288, 29. Æ-acute;lc mon hæfþ &d-bar;one friód&d-bar;m, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; w&a-long;t hwæt h&e-long; wile, hwæt h&e-long; nele ipsis inest volendi, nolendique libertas, Bt. 40, 7; Fox 242, 20. II. where the will of the subject deter-mines his own action, to will, purpose, think, mean, intend, (a) with an infinitive :-- Ic wille mid fl&o-long;de folc &a-long;cwellan, Cd. Th. 78, 20 ; Gen. 1296. Ic reste on &d-bar;&e-long; &a-long;gan wylle, 254, 16; Dan. 612. Ic &d-bar;&e-long;c for sunu wylle freógan, Beo. Th. 1899; B. 947. Hwyder wilt &d-bar;&u-long; gangan? Ic wille gangan t&o-long; R&o-long;me, Blickl. Homl. 191, 16. Ne wille ic leng his geongra wurþan, Cd. Th. 19, 15 ; Gen. 291. H&e-long; wile eft gesettan heofona r&i-long;ce, 25, 20; Gen. 396 : 176, 30 ; Gen. 2919. W&e-long; hine willaþ &a-long;cwellan and &u-long;s t&o-long; mete d&o-long;n, Blickl. Homl. 231, 14. H&u-long; gewear&d-bar; &d-bar;é &d-bar;æs, &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; sæ-long;beorgas s&e-long;can woldes m&a-long;&d-bar;mum bedæ-long;led? Andr. Kmbl. 616; An. 308. Wolde h&e-long; hiene selfne on &d-bar;æm gefeohte forspillan mori in bello paratus, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 128, 6: Cd. Th. 176, 2 ; Gen. 2905. Ne wellaþ (willaþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 64) cweþan ne velitis dicere, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 3, 9. Hw&i-long; forcwi&d-bar; h&e-long; . . . b&u-long;ton h&e-long; cue&d-bar;an wielle (wille, Cott. MSS.), &d-bar;æt h&e-long; ne lufige &d-bar;one Hl&a-long;ford, Past. 5 ; Swt. 43, 7. Hwæþre him Alwalda wille wyrpe gefremman, Beo. Th. 2633; B. 1314. Ðæt &d-bar;&u-long; for sunu wolde hererinc habban, 2355; B. 1175. Ð&u-long; him &d-bar;æt geh&e-long;te, &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; hyra frumcyn &i-long;can wolde, Cd. Th. 236, 8; Dan. 318. (b) with an accusa-
WILLAN. 1227
tive :-- God symble wyle g&o-long;d, and næ-long;fre n&a-long;n yfel, Homl. Skt. i. l, 48. j From &d-bar;ære tungan &d-bar;e teosu wylle a lingua dolosa, Ps. Th. 119, 2. Ðæt heó hi fr&u-long;ne hwæt h&i-long; s&o-long;hton, oþþe hwæt h&i-long; &d-bar;æ-long;r woldon, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 39. (c) with a clause :-- W&e-long;ndun g&e-long; and woldun, &d-bar;æt g&e-long; Scyppende sceoldan gel&i-long;ce wesan, Exon. Th. 141, 30; G&u-long;. 636. W&e-long;ndon and woldon, &d-bar;æt hié on elþeódigum æ-long;t geworhton, Andr. Kmbl. 2145; An. 1074. (d) absolute, (I) of purpose to go :-- N&u-long; wille ic &d-bar;am l&i-long;ge neár, Cd. Th. 47, 14; Gen. 760. Ð&a-long; h&e-long; him from wolde, Past. 3; Swt. 35, 19. Gif h&e-long; eów &a-long;xie hwæder g&e-long; willon (quo vadis?), Gen. 32, 17. Ð&a-long; h&i-long; t&o-long; scipan woldon, Chr. 1009 ; Erl. 142, 28. Ð &a-long; salde se here &a-long;þas &d-bar;æt hié of his r&i-long;ce uuoldon, 878 ; Erl. 80, 17. Ð&a-long; woldan hié on &e-long;cnesse hæ-long;le and trume wi&d-bar; deófla n&i-long;þum, and wundorl&i-long;ce deáþ geþrowodan, Blickl. Homl. 171, 30. Mi&d-bar; &d-bar;æm &d-bar;e h&i-long; hié getrymed hæfdon, and t&o-long;gædere woldon, Ors. 4, 2 ; Swt. 160, 28. (2) of purpose to do :-- H&e-long; c&y-long;dde his syrewunge, h&u-long; h&e-long; ymbe wolde (how he had intended to act), Homl. Th. i. 82, 18. (3) of things, to tend :-- Hwæ&d-bar;er &d-bar;&u-long; n&u-long; ongite hwider &d-bar;iós spræ-long;ce wille ? Ð&a-long; cwæþ ic : Sege m&e-long; hwider hió wille jamne igitur vides, quid haec omnia, quae diximus, consequatur ? quidnam ? inquam, Bt. 40, l; Fox 234, 32. III. where the will of the subject determines the action of another, to will, ordain, order, command, (a) with an accusative :-- Se ealdorman gew&a-long;t &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;&a-long; hit wolde God, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 13. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;&a-long; h&e-long; wolde &d-bar;æt &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wolde. Met. II, 15. Hwæþer w&e-long; æ-long;nigne fr&y-long;d&o-long;m habban, &d-bar;e sió godcunde foretiohhung oþþe sió wyrd &u-long;s n&e-long;de t&o-long; &d-bar;am &d-bar;e h&i-long; willen, Bt. 40, 7; Fox 242, 16. (b) with a clause :-- Ic wylle (uillo. Lind. : willo, Rush.) &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wunige &d-bar;us, Jn. Skt. 21, 22. Wylt&u-long; (wylt &d-bar;&u-long;, v. l.) w&e-long; secgaþ &d-bar;æt f&y-long;r cume of heofene, Lk. Skt. 9, 54. H&e-long; wolde &d-bar;æt &d-bar;a cnihtas cræft leornedon, Cd. Th. 221, 4; Dan. 83. He wolde ðæt him eor&d-bar;e geseted wurde, 6, 35 ; Gen. 99: Met. II, 16. (c) absolute :-- H&e-long; cunnian wolde his Drihtnes wyllan, h&u-long;l h&e-long; wolde be him (what he would have him do . . . Cwæ&d-bar; se Hæ-long;lend, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sceolde underf&o-long;n mæ-long;den, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 7-13. IV. to will, wish, want, desire, (a) with infinitive :-- Ic wielle heora c&y-long;pan h&e-long;r lufl&i-long;cor &d-bar;onne ic gebicge &d-bar;æ-long;r, Wülck. Gl. 97, 2. Wilt &d-bar;&u-long;, gif &d-bar;&u-long; m&o-long;st, wesan aldord&e-long;ma? Cd. Th. 149, 26; Gen. 2480. Ðé wile beorna sum him geágnian, 109, 26; Gen. 1828. Se &d-bar;e wyle s&o-long;&d-bar; sprecan, Beo. Th. 5721; B. 2864. Ð&e-long; sæ-long;l&i-long;&d-bar;end secgan willaþ, &d-bar;æt w&e-long; fundiaþ Higel&a-long;c s&e-long;can, 3641; B. 1818. W&e-long; willaþ beón bylewite volumus esse simplices, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 7. Ic &d-bar;&i-long;ne bebodu wolde geg&a-long;n concupivi man-data tua, Ps. Th. 118, 40. Sw&a-long; fela sw&a-long; b&e-long; habban wolde, Chr. 877; Erl. 78, 24. On hwilce healfe &d-bar;&u-long; wille hwyrff d&o-long;n, Cd. Th. 115, 12; Gen. 1918 : 139, 20 ; Gen. 2312. Gesecgan mid h&u-long; micle elne æ-long;ghwylc wille synrust þweán, Exon. Th. 81, 4; Cri. 1318. Se biscop &d-bar;e wile onfón Godes mildheortnesse, Blickl. Homl. 45, 7. Gif æ-acute;nig man wolde heora &o-long;&d-bar;ruin fylstan, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 56. (a I) where an infinitive may be supplied from the context :-- His n&e-long;xtan be his mihte gehelpan, and ofer his mihte wyllan to help his neighbour according to his power, and to wish to help him beyond his power, Homl. Th. i. 584, 9. (b) with an accusative :-- Ðæt &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; wylt, &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; lufast, Homl. Th. i. 282, 5. Hwæt wille g&e-long;? Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 23 : Blickl. Homl. 155, 35. For ealle &d-bar;e willaþ &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wile, L. Ath. iv. 3; Th. i. 222, 20. H&e-long; cwæþ: ' Hwæt wilt &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;æt ic &d-bar;&e-long; do?' Næs &d-bar;æt ná &d-bar;æt h&e-long; nyste hwæt se blinda wolde. Blickl. Homl. 19, 33. Hig dydon ymbe hyne sw&a-long; hwæt sw&a-long; hig woldon (waldon, Lind. : waldun, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 17, 12. Bide m&e-long; sw&a-long; hwæt sw&a-long; &d-bar;&u-long; wylle (willt &l-bar; wælle. Lind.) . . . ic &d-bar;&e-long; sylle sw&a-long; hwæt sw&a-long; &d-bar;&u-long; m&e-long; bitst, þeáh &d-bar;&u-long; wylle healf m&i-long;n r&i-long;ce, Mk. Skt. 6, 22, 23. Behreówsunge m&a-long; wyllan &d-bar;ænne deá &d-bar; penitentiam malle quam mortem, Anglia xi. 119, 66. ¶ the present participle used with force of Latin forms in -dus :-- Gefeán &d-bar;ære willendan gesynto cupitae sospitatis gaudia, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570, 22. (c) with a clause :-- Wilt &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;æt ic &d-bar;&e-long; secge? Salm. Kmbl. 506; Sal. 253. Wilt &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;æt ic gel&y-long;fe? Blickl. Homl. 179, 35. Æ-long;ghwylc mon wile &d-bar;æt him Drihten selle ealle his þearfe, 51, 15. H&u-long; h&e-long; wolde &d-bar;æt mon him miltsode, Past. 16 ; Swt. 101, 10. H&e-long; walde d-baræt h&i-long; wæ-long;ren gedr&e-long;fde, 58 ; Swt. 443, II. Wolde, Exon. Th. 74, 7 ; Cri. 1203. W&e-long; woldun &d-bar;&u-long; gesáwe &d-bar;æt . . . , 130, 16; G&u-long;. 439. Hi woldun, &d-bar;æt . . . , 123, 17; G&u-long;. 324. H&i-long; willen &d-bar;æt him Dryhten t&o-long; hyra earfe&d-bar;a ende ger&y-long;me, 115, 25; G&u-long;. 195. For &d-bar;&y-long; ic wolde &d-bar;æt hié ealneg aelig;t &d-bar;ære st&o-long;we wæ-long;ren, Past. pref. ; Swt. 9, 5. For &d-bar;on h&e-long; &d-bar;is dyde &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wolde &d-bar;æt hié ne wæ-long;ron gedr&e-long;fede, Blickl. Homl. 17, I. IVa. to like (where there is an expressed or implied condition) :-- Ic wolde &d-bar;&e-long; &a-long;csian hwæþer w&e-long; æ-long;nigne fr&y-long;d&o-long;m habban, Bt. 40, 7; Fox 242, 13. Wolde ic freóndscipe &d-bar;&i-long;nne, gif ic mihte, begitan, Andr. Kmbl. 956; An. 478. Wolde ic &a-long;nes t&o-long; &d-bar;&e-long; cræftes neósan, 966; An. 483. Gif hæleþa hwone hl&i-long;san lyste, &d-bar;onne ic hine wolde biddan, Met. 10, 3. Wolde ic, &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; funde &d-bar;a, Elen. Kmbl. 2157; El. 1080. Eall þing habbaþ æ-long;nne willan, &d-bar;æt is &d-bar;æt h&i-long; woldon &a-long; bión, Bt. 34, 12; Fox 152, 29. V. to will, be willing to do something, (a) with an infinitive expressed or implied :-- Gyf &d-bar;&u-long; wylt, &d-bar;&u-long; miht m&e-long; geclæ-long;nsian . . . Ic wylle; beó geclæ-long;nsod, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 2-3. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; þeáh mínum wilt wordum hýran, Cd. Th. 35, 24; Gen. 559. Wylt, Beo. Th. 3709; B. 1852. Ne wylt &d-bar;&u-long; ofergeottul weor&d-bar;an noli oblivisci. Ps. Th. 102, 2: 118, 31. Ne wile Sarran gel&y-long;fan wordum m&i-long;num, Cd. Th. 144, II; Gen. 2388: 161, 7; Gen. 2661. Gif wit him geongord&o-long;m læ-long;stan willaþ, 41, 27; Gen. 663. Gif git &d-bar;æt fæsten f&y-long;re willaþ forstandan, 152, 17; Gen. 2521. Wille g&e-long; beón beswungen on leornunge? Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 18. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; woldest myltsian, and sw&a-long; þeáh ne mihtest . . . &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; ne mæge myltsían, þeáh &d-bar;&u-long; wylle. Homl. Skt. i. 3, 184-188. Ne &d-bar;urfon w&e-long; &d-bar;æs w&e-long;nan, &d-bar;æt wuldorcyning æ-long;fre wille eard &a-long;l&e-long;fan, Cd. Th. 272, 7; Sat. 116: 281, 25; Sat. 277. Ne willaþ eów andræ-long;dan, 194, 25 ; Exod. 266. Ic n&u-long; suna m&i-long;num syllan wolde (should be ready to give) g&u-long;&d-bar;gewæ-long;du, dæ-long;r m&e-long; gife&d-bar;e æ-long;nig yrfeweard æfter wurde, Beo. Th. 5452; B. 2729. Ðæ-long;r &d-bar;&u-long; froml&i-long;ce freónda l&a-long;rum h&y-long;ran wolde, Exon. Th. 129, 22; G&u-long;. 425. Hié geh&e-long;ton &d-bar;æt hiera kyning fulwiht onf&o-long;n wolde, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 18. H&e-long; cwæ&d-bar; &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wolde &d-bar;am w&i-long;fe gemyltsian, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 179. H&e-long; getr&u-long;wode &d-bar;æt hié his giongor-scipe fylgan wolden, Cd. Th. ifj, 27; Gen. 249: 46, 15; Gen. 744. Nym&d-bar;e hié fri&d-bar;es wolde wilnian;. 229, 9; Dan. 214. Ðæ-long;r h&y-long; hit t&o-long; g&o-long;de ongietan woldan if they had been willing to understand it aright, Exon. Th. 68, 22; Cri. 1107. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; m&i-long;num wilt, w&i-long;f, willende wordum h&y-long;ran, Cd. Th. 35, 25; Gen. 560. ¶ along with negative forms of the verb :-- Saga him sw&a-long; h&e-long; wille, sw&a-long; h&e-long; nelle, h&e-long; sceal cuman die illi quia, velit nolet, debet venire, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, II. W&e-long; sceolon, wylle w&e-long; nelle w&e-long;, &a-long;r&i-long;san, Homl. Th. i. 532, 7. W&e-long; sceolon beón n&e-long;de geþafan, sam w&e-long; willan, sam w&e-long; nyllan, Bt. 34, 12 ; Fox 154, 7. Se brym hine bær, wolde he, nolde he, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 20. (b) with accusative, to allow, permit, grant, consent to :-- Ne willaþ hié r&u-long;mor unc landriht heora, Cd. Th. 114, 27; Gen. 1910. Se c&a-long;sere hine &d-bar;reátade &d-bar;æt h&e-long; Criste wi&d-bar;s&o-long;ce. Ð&a-long; h&e-long; &d-bar;æt ne walde, Shrn. 71, 33. Ne &d-bar;æt wille God, Cd. Th. 114, 13; Gen. 1903. (c) with a clause :-- N&o-long; God wolde, &d-bar;æt sió s&a-long;wl s&a-long;r þrowade, Exon. Th. 126, 29; G&u-long;. 378. VI. to be disposed, to have such and such a will :-- Ðæt man his Scyppend lufige and &d-bar;a men &d-bar;e wel willaþ (the men that are of good will). Homl. Skt. i. 16, 254. Ðæt h&e-long; wi&d-bar;stonde &d-bar;æ-long;m. &d-bar;e on w&o-long;h wiellen (cf. &d-bar;&a-long;m unryhtwillendum, 89, 22), Past. 15; Swt. 91, I. Ðæt h&e-long; geornl&i-long;ce fylste &d-bar;&a-long;m &d-bar;e riht willan, and á hetelíce stýre ðam ðe þwyres willan, L. I. P. 2 ; Th. ii. 304, 17. VII. of habitual action :-- Ða inge-&d-bar;oncas &d-bar;e wealcaþ in &d-bar;æs monnes m&o-long;de, &d-bar;e æ-long;fre willaþ licgean on &d-bar;æm eor&d-bar;l&i-long;cum gewilnungum quando cogitationes volvuntur in mente, quae a terretns desideriis numqutam levantur, Past. 21; Swt. 155, 22. H&e-long; wolde æfter &u-long;htsange oftost hine gebiddan and on cyrcan standan on syndrigunl gebedum, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 114. Hwæþer g&e-long; willen on wuda s&e-long;can gold? Met. 19, 4. Ðæt se l&a-long;reów sceolde beón miehtig t&o-long; tyhtanne on h&a-long;lwende l&a-long;re, and eác t&o-long; &d-bar;reánne &d-bar;a &d-bar;e him wi&d-bar;stondan wiellen ut potens sit exhortari in doctrina sana, et eos, qui contradicunt, arguere, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 16. VIII. to will, profess, claim :-- H&e-long; wæs sw&a-long; up&a-long;hafen, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wolde beón god . . . wolde r&e-long;nas wyrcan, swylce h&e-long; sylf god wæ-long;re, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 27-33. IX. as an auxiliary for the future, will, shall, to be about to :-- Gif h&e-long; m&e-long; c&u-long;&d-bar; ne bi&d-bar;, ic wille him su&i-long;&d-bar;e ræ&d-bar;e andwyrdan (protinns respondents), Past. 10; Swt. 63, 4. Hwæt wille ic &d-bar;issum wi&d-bar;ersacan geandwyrdan? Homl. Th. i. 378, II. H&e-long; wæs cweþende : ' Ic m&e-long; wille n&u-long; onhwyrfan t&o-long; &d-bar;isse bæ-long;re . . . &highquote; Ð&a-long; wæs h&e-long; gongende, Blickl. Homl. 151, 14. Ic m&i-long;ne s&a-long;wle wylle Gode underþeódan nonne Deo subdita erit anima mea? Ps. Th. 61, I. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; &u-long;re unriht wilt behealdan si iniquitates observaveris, 129, 3. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; æ-long;fre cymst t&o-long; &d-bar;ære st&o-long;we, &d-bar;onne wilt &d-bar;&u-long; cweþan (dices), Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 174, 22 : Met. 24, 48. Se &d-bar;e wyle sprecan loquuturus, Ælfc. Gr. 41 ; Zup. 247, 15, II: 248, 6. Gif hiere ne bi&d-bar; s&o-long;na gestiéred, hió wile weahsan mid ungemete (sine mensura dilatatur), Past. II; Swt. 71, 16. Ðæt wile þincan ungeleáfl&i-long;c eallum &d-bar;æm &d-bar;e &d-bar;a st&o-long;we on ufUNCERTAINm t&i-long;dum geseó&d-bar;, Lchdm. iii. 438, 14. Hwæþer hit hysecild &d-bar;e mæ-long;dencild be&o-long;n wille, ii. 172, 18. H&e-long; wyle naman &d-bar;&i-long;nne herian laudabunt nomen tuum, Ps. Th. 73, 20. Hw&a-long; wyle m&e-long; gelæ-long;dan? quis deducet me? 59, 8. Hwæt wille w&e-long; cweþan be &d-bar;&i-long;num sunum? quid dicam liberos? Bt. 10; Fox 28, 30: Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 117: Homl. Th. ii. 448, 13. Hit wolde dagian the day was about to break, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 123. Hit æ-long;fnian wolde, 23, 245. His &a-long;&d-bar;umum &d-bar;e woldon w&i-long;fian on his dohtron generos suos, qui accepturi erant filias ejus, Gen. 19, 14. W&a-long;t ic &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; wile gilpan, Salm. Kmbl. 409; Sal. 205. Hwæt God mæ-long;lan wille quid loquatur Deus, Ps. Th. 84, 7. Ic w&a-long;t &d-bar;ætte wile woruldmen tweógan (cf. went eall moncyn on tweónunga, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 17), Met. 4, 51. Ne h&e-long; s&o-long;&d-bar;-fæste læ-long;teþ &d-bar;æt h&i-long; t&o-long; unrihte willen handum ræ-long;cean ut non extendant justi ad iniquitatem manus suas, Ps. Th. 124, 4. W&e-long;n is &d-bar;æt h&i-long; &u-long;s lifigende wyllen forsweolgan forsitan vivos deglutissent nos, 123, 2. Sw&a-long; ic æ-long;r sægde &d-bar;æt ic d&o-long;n wolde, Blickl. Homl. 183, 29. Ðeáh &d-bar;&u-long; ons&o-long;ce &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; s&o-long;&d-bar; godu lufian wolde, Exon. Th. 254, 10; Jul. 195. Ð&a-long; Darius geseah &d-bar;æt h&e-long; oferwonnen beón wolde Darius cum vinci suos videret, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 128, 6: Blickl. Homl. 15, 34. H&u-long; wolde &d-bar;æt geweor&d-bar;an? Elen. Kmbl. 909; El. 456. W&e-long;n is &d-bar;æt h&i-long; &u-long;s woldan ges&u-long;pan forsitan absorbuissent nos. Ps. Th. 123, 3. IX a. without an infinitive :-- Hwænne &d-bar;&u-long; m&e-long; wylle t&o-long; quando venies ad me, Ps. Th. 100, l. Æ-acute;r him se fefer t&o-long; wille. Lchdm. ii. 134, 24, 22. IXb. as optative :-- Wolde h&u-long;ru se earming hine sylfne beþencan, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 161. [Goth. wiljan; p. wilda: O. Sax. willian, wellian ; p. welda : O. Frs. s.
1228 WILLAN -- WILM.
willa, wella; p. wilde, welde, wolde: O. H. Ger. wellan, wollan; p. wolta : Icel. vilja ; p. vilda.] willan; p. de. I. to boil (trans. ) :-- Wyl (wel, v. l.) on wætere . . . wyl on ealdan w&i-long;ne, Lchdm. i. 72, 7, 23. Wel on buteran, ii. 22, 25. Wæl, i. 374, 8. Wæll, 378, 3. II. fig. to torment, agitate, with violent feelings (cf. figurative uses of weallan and seóþan) :-- H&e-long; wylleþ hine on &d-bar;am w&i-long;te, wunaþ unlustum he gives himself no peace in that pain, lives unpleasingly, Salm. Kmbl. 537 ; Sal. 268. [þe caliz þet was imelt i&d-bar;e fure and stroncliche iwelled, A. R. 284, 20. A chetel of iwelled bras, Jul. 82, 54. Welled led molten lead, H. R. 59, 501. Icel. vella to boil (trans.).] v. a-, be-, ge-, ofer-, on-willan (-wellan, -wyllan). wille, es; m. A well, spring, fountain :-- Se wylle fluvius, Bd. I. 7 ; S. 478, 29 note. H&e-long; is se libbenda wylle (-a ?) fons vivus, Ps. Th. 41, 2. An tuddeles þorn, and an hr&o-long;ces wylle; . . . þonne an lawernwylle . . . On hr&o-long;ces wylle, þanne up on &d-bar;æne weg . . . ; þanon on oden wielle . . . ; þanon on eabbincgwylle, þanne on riscbróc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 54, 6-15. On &d-bar;one f&u-long;lan wylle; of &d-bar;am wylle, vi. 213, 16-23. v. w&i-long;þig-wille; will, and next word. wille, wielle, welle, wylle, an ; f. A well, spring, stream, fountain (lit. and fig. ) :-- An wielle weól bl&o-long;de flumen sanguine effluxit, Ors. 4, 7 ; Swt. 184, 21. Welle fontana, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 79. Ðæ-long;r com upp wærtres welle, Shrn. 93, 36. Seó wylle fluvius, Bd. I. 7 ; S. 478, 29. Is sæ-long;d &d-bar;æt wylle (&a-long;n welle, v. l.) (fons) &a-long;weólle, seó wæter geóteþ, 5, lo ; S. 625, 23. L&i-long;fes wylle (waelle, Ps. Surt.) fons vitae, Ps. Th. 35, 9: Basil admn. 4; Hex. 42, 16. Ealle &d-bar;a n&a-long;mon Ændor wylle and Cisone clæ-long;ne hlimme, Ps. Th. 82, 8. Waelle l&e-long;htes fons luminis, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 200, 35. Uselle fons, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 6. On saltere wellan; of saltere wellan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 206, 31. In f&u-long;le wellan; of &d-bar;ære wellan, 366, 31, Sw&a-long;culfre &d-bar;onne heó ba&d-bar;aþ h&i-long; on smyltum wætre on hl&u-long;ttere wællan, Shrn. 85, 22. Ða h&a-long;lwendan wellan (fonte) fulwihles bæþes, . Bd. 2, 6; S, 507, 17. Wyllan, 3, 22; S. 552, 35: 4, 13; S. 582, 13. . H&i-long; druncon burnan wæter, calde wellan potum dabat lubricus amnis, Met. 8, 29. Of denum yrnaþ deópe wyllan (wællan fontes, Ps. Surt.), Ps. Th. 3, 10. In st&o-long;wum &d-bar;æ-long;r &d-bar;e hl&u-long;ttre wyllan (lucidi fontes) urnon, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 4. T&o-long; wællum wætra ad fontes aquarum, Ps. Surt. 41, 2. On cwicu wæ-long;teres wellan in fontes aquarum, Ps. Th. 113, 8. H&e-long; him forl&e-long;t feówer wellan sceótan (the reference is to the milk from a cow's udder'), Exon. Th. 419, 26; Rä. 39, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wella fluctus, unda: Icel. vella boiling heat.] v. ed-, sealt-wille. [The word is also found in place-names.] -wille (cf. wille a well), v. cwic-, deád-, fisc-, l&i-long;f-wille. -wille (cf. willa will), v. &a-long;n-, druncen-, on-, self-wille. -Wille. v. Eást-, West-Wille. wille-burne, an; f. A bubbling burn, running stream :-- Lago yrn-ende, wylleburne, Cd. Th. 14, I; Gen. 212. Drihten l&e-long;t willeburnan on woruld þringan of æ-long;dra gehwære, 83, I ; Gen. 1373. wille-cærse, an; f. Well-kerse (v. Jamieson's Dict.), water-cress :-- Wyllecyrse foenum graecum, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 76. Willecærse britia, 286, 28. Wyllecærse fenegrecio, ii. 38, 77. Seó&d-bar; mid wyllecærsan (-cersan, v. l.), Lchdm. i. 140, 12. Nim wyllecærsan (-en, MS.), iii. 134, 2. [Were me leuere lyue by wellecarses (ete watercrasses, v. l.), Piers P. C. 7, 292.] -willedness, -willend, -willende. v. wel-willedness; riht-, unriht-willend; un-, wel-, yfel-willende, and willan, IV b, V a. willendl&i-long;ce; adv. Diligently :-- Willendl&i-long;ce diligenter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 41. [In the fallowing passage the better reading is hw&i-long;lwendl&i-long;ce :-- H&e-long; cwæþ &d-bar;æt h&e-long; gehyhte sw&a-long; sw&a-long; h&e-long; on his &d-bar;eóde willendl&i-long;ce (hwilwend-l&i-long;ce, M. 248, 22) r&i-long;csode, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sw&a-long; on t&o-long;weardnesse &e-long;cel&i-long;ce mid Criste r&i-long;csian m&o-long;ste sperans ut sicut in sua gente regnat, ita et cum Christo in futuro conregnare, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 22.] v. welwillendl&i-long;ce. -willendness. v. yfel-willendness. willes; adv. Willingly, voluntarily, of one's own accord :-- Be &d-bar;am men &d-bar;e willes man ofslih&d-bar; de homine qui voluntate aliquem occidit, . L. Ecg. P. ii. I. tit. ; Th. ii. 180, I. Ne scylan hyg æ-long;nig unriht willes geþafian, L. I. P. 6 ; Th. ii. 310, 18. H&e-long; willes deá&d-bar; þrowade, R. Ben. 26, 15. Geneádod t&o-long; &a-long;nre m&i-long;le gange, gang willes tw&a-long;, 28, 3. Hw&i-long;lum willes, hw&i-long;lum geneádode, Homl. Ass. 145, 45. Gif hit geweor&d-bar;eþ &d-bar;æt. man un-willes oþþe ungewealdes æ-long;nig þing misd&e-long;&d-bar;, n&a-long; bi&d-bar; &d-bar;æt n&a-long; gel&i-long;c &d-bar;am &d-bar;e willes and gewealdes sylfwilles misd&e-long;&d-bar;, L. Eth. vi. 52; Th. i. 328, 22 : L. Ed. 7 ; Th. i. 162, 26 : L. O. 1 ; Th. i. 178, 6. [Gif heo hit breke&d-bar; willes and woldes, A. R. 6, 26.] Þu þat forschuppes te self willes and waldes, H. M. 27, 2. v. self-willes, un-wil[l], wil[l]. ville-streám, es; m. A. bubbling, running stream :-- Ðæ-long;r se eádga (the Phenix) m&o-long;t neótan wyllestreáma wuduholtum in, Exon. Th. 223, 19; Ph. 362. Se æþela fugel æt &d-bar;am æ-long;springe wunaþ wyllestreámas, 204, 30 ; Ph. 105. [In ane wallestream, Laym. 2849.] wille-wæter, es; n. Spring-water :-- Þweah mid wyllewætre, Lchdm. ii. 308, ll. Wyrc &d-bar;æt bæþ of &d-bar;&a-long;m ilcum wyrtum on cealdum wylle wætre, 74, 27. Seó&d-bar;e on yrnendum wyllewætere, i. 330, 14. [Þe ter þet mon wep&d-bar; for la&d-bar;e of þisse liue is inemned wellewater (aqua fontis), for he welle&d-bar; of þe horte swá do&d-bar; water of welle, O. E. Homl. i. 159, 12. Cæld wellewater (welles water, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 19792.] will-fl&o-long;d, es; n. m. The waters of the deluge :-- Willfl&o-long;d ongan lytli-gan, Cd. Th. 85, lo; Gen. 1412. Cf. wille-burnc. will-gespryng, es; n. A spring :-- Ðeós eorþe is berende missenl&i-long;cra fugela and sæ-long;wihta and fiscwyllum wæterum and wyllgespryngum avium ferax terra marique generis diversi, fluviis quoque multum piscosis, ac fontibus praeclara copiosis, Bd. l, I; S. 473, 16. Of dam wilsuman wyllgespryngum beorgeþ e vivo gurgite libat aquam, Exon. Th. 205, 8 ; Ph. 109. willian; p. ode. I. to will : -- Gode willigende Deo volente, Guthl. 20 ; Gdwin. 78, 20. II. to desire, (a) with a genitive :-- Mæg snottor guma his gæ-long;ste for&d-bar; weges willian. Exon. Th. 104, 15; G&u-long;. 8. Ne sceolde nan wis man willian (wilnian, v. l.) s&e-long;ftes l&i-long;fes, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 13. (b) with infinitive :-- Hwelc is mon se wile l&i-long;f and willaþ gesián dægas g&o-long;de? quis est homo qui vult vitam et cupit videre dies bonos? Ps. Surt. 33, 13. G&e-long; wylladon (wilniaþ, v. l.) &u-long;s &d-bar;a &d-bar;ing gemæ-long;nsuman ea nobis communicare desiderastis, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 13. (c) with gerundial infin. :-- Ongit h&u-long; unmihtige &d-bar;a yfelan men beóþ, n&u-long; h&i-long; ne magon cuman þider &d-bar;ider &d-bar;a ungewittigan gesceafta williaþ (wilniaþ, v. l.) t&o-long; t&o-long; cumenne vide quanta vitiosorum hominum pateat infrmitas, qui ne ad hoc quidem pervenire queunt, ad quod eos naturalis ducit, ac pene compellit intentio, Bt. 36, 5 ; Fox 180, 4. (d) with a clause :-- Ic willio and wille &d-bar;æt hió sión getrymed, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 121, 23. (e) absolute :-- Wer se &d-bar;e in bibodum his willaþ (cupiet), Ps. Surt. II, i. [He wyllede mest of alle þynge to hym enlyance, R. Glouc. 12, 18. Na&yogh;t ne willieþ more þanne uor to by uorlore to þe wordle. Ayenb. 142, 15. Þu willest of briddes to knowe. Piers P. 12, 221. O. H. Ger. wil-l&o-long;n desiderare.] v. ge-willian ; willung. wil-l&i-long;c; adj. From a fountain or well; :-- Will&i-long;can fontona (fontana flumina, Ald. 161), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 10. Wyll&i-long;can, 37, 30: 149, 79. will&i-long;ce; adv. Willingly, voluntarily :-- &O-long;þre gehwylce &d-bar;a wyll&i-long;ce w&e-long; onf&e-long;ngon cetera queque quao uoluntarie suscepimus, Anglia xiii. 375, 138. [O. L. Ger. willico voluntarie.] willnian. willnung. v. wilnian, wilnung. will-spryng and -sprynge, es; m. A well-spring, fountain, source (lit. and fig.) :-- Welspreng latex, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 30. Seó s&o-long;&d-bar;e lufu is wylspring and ordfruma ealra g&o-long;dnyssa, Homl. Th. 1. 52, 12. Ðæs wæter-scipes welsprynge is on hefonr&i-long;ce, Past. Swt. 467, 31. Welsprinces fontis, Hpt. Gl. 418, 43. Mid dæ-long;wigun wylsprince roscidis fontibus, 421, 67. Ð&a-long;s synd &d-bar;a feówer eán of &a-long;num wyllspringe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 13, 3. Wyllspringas &d-bar;ære micelan niwelnisse fontes abyssi magnae, Gen. 7, II. Wilspringas, 8, 2. Wæs &d-bar;æt wæter and ealle wyllspringas geh&a-long;lgode þurh Cristes l&i-long;chaman. Homl. Th. ii. 40, 28. Wilspringum fontibus, Hpt. Gl. 509, 18. T&o-long; wyllsprangum wætra ad fontes aquarum, Ps. Lamb. 41, 2. [An angel tagte hire (Hagar) &d-bar;or a wellespring. Gen. and Ex. 1243.] will-sum, v. wil-sum. willung, e ; f. Desire :-- Ðurh unrihte willunge per ambitionem, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573) II. [My willing is as ye wole. Chauc. Cl. T. 319.] v. ge-willung; willian. willung, e ; f Boiling, heat :-- Wyl[l]inc fervor (autumni), Hpt. Gl. 419, 77. v. samod-willung. will-weorþung, e; f. Worship paid to springs :-- W&e-long; læ-long;raþ &d-bar;æt preósta gehwilc æ-long;lcne hæ-long;&d-bar;end&o-long;m &a-long;dwæsce, and forbeóde wilweor&d-bar;unga (cf. Hæ-long;&d-bar;enscipe biþ . . . &d-bar;æt man weor&d-bar;ige hæ-long;iene godas, and sunnan oþþe m&o-long;nan, f&y-long;r oþþe fl&o-long;d, wæterwyllas oþþe st&a-long;nas, L. C. S. 5 ; Th. i. 378, 20. See also will), L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 3. See Gnnm. D. M. c. 20. wilm, wielm, welm, wælm, wylm, es; m. I. that which wells, v. weallan. (I) of fluid, a fount, stream, water that surges or boils, that moves in waves :-- Wæs &d-bar;ære burnan wælm hea&d-bar;of&y-long;rum h&a-long;t the burn's surging stream was hot with fierce fires, Beo. Th. 5086; B. 2546. Fisca welm, wildeóra holt the fishes' flood, the wild beasts' wood, Salm. Kmbl. 165 ; Sal. 82. Ne foldan st&a-long;n, ne wæteres wylm, ne wudutelga, 843; Sal. 421. Geofon &y-long;þum weól, wintres wylm (the boiling flood of winter), Beo. Th. 1036; B. 516. Ic &d-bar;æs wælmes grundhyrde fond, 4276; B. 2135. H&e-long; drinc&d-bar; of item wielme his &a-long;gnes pyttes bibit sui fluenta putei, Past. 48 ; Swt. 373, 10. Of sw&e-long;ttestum wylne (wylme?) de dulcissimo fonte, Scint. 18, 3. G&a-long;n ofer fl&o-long;des wylm to go over the tossing waves of the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 734 ; An. 367. Ofer &y-long;&d-bar;a wylm, 1726; An. 865. H&i-long; stæ&d-bar;e w&i-long;cedon ymb &d-bar;æs wæteres wylm (by the surge of the sea), Elen. Kmbl. 77; El. 39. In &d-bar;æs leádes wylm sc&u-long;fan to thrust into the boiling font of lead, Exon. Th. 277, 20; Jul. 583. Heortan wylmas veins, blood-vessels (?), Beo. Th. 5008 ; B. 2507. (2) of fire, surging, fire, flames :-- Won f&y-long;res wælm, se swearta l&i-long;g, Exon. Th. 60, 7 ; Cri. 966. His b&a-long;n brondes wylm forþylmde, 217, 2l ; Ph. 283. In &d-bar;æs wylmes grund befæsted, Elen. Kmbl. 2596; El. 1299. Gold &d-bar;æt in wylme bi&d-bar; geclæ-long;nsod, 2617; El. 1310: 1527; El. 765. Wunian in wylme, Salm. Kmbl. 933; Sal. 466. God wylme gesealde Sodoman, sweartan l&i-long;ge, Cd. Th. 115, 26 ; Gen. 1925. Ged&u-long;fan in &d-bar;one deópan wælm, 266, 31; Sat. 30. Helle, grundleásne wylm, Exon. Th. 362, 34; Wal. 46 : Salm. Kmbl. 149; Sal. 74. H&a-long;tan ofnes wylm
WILM-F&Y-long;R -- WIL-SÆ-long;TAN. 1229
þurhw&o-long;don, Cd. Th. 245, 16; Dan. 464. In f&y-long;rbat&d-bar;c, wælmum bi-wrecene, Exon. Th. 52, II ; Cri. 832. II. heat, fervent heat, fiery heat :-- Wylm fervor, i. calor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 82. Gif sumeres welm (wylm, v. l.) t&o-long; sw&i-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;c bi&d-bar; si aestatis fervor nimius fuerit, R. Ben. 65, 20. Ne mihte heora wlite gewemman wylm &d-bar;æs wæfran l&i-long;ges. Cd. Th. 231, 2; Dan. 241. Ðæs unmæ-long;tan wylmes &d-bar;ære sunnan hæ-long;to, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 573. Wilme and bryne fervore. Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 42. Fl&o-long;r is on wUNCERTAINlme, Cd. Th. 267, 17; Sat. 39. Þrowigean fr&e-long;cne f&y-long;res wylm, 229, 8; Dan. 214. ¶ fig. ? :-- O&d-bar;&d-bar;æt deá&d-bar;es wylm hr&a-long;n æt heortan until the hot touch of death was at the heart, Beo. Th. 4531; B. 2269. II a. boiling, roasting :-- Wylm vel hyrsting frixura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 84. Gif hit wæter s&y-long;, hæ-long;te man hit &o-long;d-bar; hit hleówe t&o-long; wylme, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 14. On welme weor&d-bar;an fervere, Past. 5, 8; Swt. 447, 9. II b. inflammation :-- Se wielm &d-bar;aelig;s inno&d-bar;es &u-long;t abiers&d-bar; and wier&d-bar; t&o-long; sceabbe, Past. II; Swt. 71, 9. Ðæs welmes s&a-long;r on &d-bar;ære lifre, Lchdm. ii. 206, 3. Æfter &a-long;dle welme . . . of &d-bar;ara &o-long;mena welme, 82, 2, 20. Ða welmas &d-bar;a &d-bar;e beóþ gehwæ-long;r geond &d-bar;one l&i-long;choman, 204, 14. III. violent movement, violence, raging, tempestuous movement of water :-- O&d-bar;&d-bar;e f&y-long;res feng, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e fl&o-long;des wylm, Beo. Th. 3533 ; B. 1764. Gestilde seó sæ-long;fram &d-bar;am wylme pontus suo quievit a fervors, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 542, 3. Him &d-bar;æs endeleán þurh wæteres wylm Waldend sealde, Beo. Th. 2390 ; B. 1693: Exon. Th. 283, 14; Jul. 680. H&i-long; feorh &a-long;l&e-long;ton þurh æ-long;dra wylm (by the surging of the blood from the veins), 271, 6 ; Jul. 478. H&e-long; &y-long;&d-bar;um stilde, wæteres wælmum, Andr. Kmbl. 903; An. 452. IV. of mental emotion, (I) fervour, ardour :-- Hié w&e-long;naþ &d-bar;æt hiera un&d-bar;eáw sié sumes ryhtw&i-long;sl&i-long;ces andan wielm his suum vitium quasi virtus fervens videtur. Past. 40; Swt. 289, 20. On &d-bar;æm welme &d-bar;ære s&o-long;þan lufan Godes, Blickl. Homl. 29, 10. Wylme, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 3. Wylme fervore, ardore, Hpt. Gl. 469, 56. Wælme lufu &d-bar;&i-long;nre fervore dilectionis tuae. Rtl. 95, 27. Seó h&a-long;lige cyrice sum ding &d-bar;urh wælm (per fervorem) receþ. Bd. I. 27; S. 491, 30. Wylm, Hpt. Gl. 465, 37. (2) heat, fury, rage, passion :-- Wræ-long;&d-bar;o &d-bar;&i-long;n and wælm (furor) &d-bar;&i-long;n, Rtl. ll, I. . In uælme &d-bar;&i-long;num in furore tuo, 183, 2. Mid &d-bar;am welme &d-bar;ære h&a-long;theorthesse, Bt. 37, l; Fox 186, 20: Met. 25, 46. Mid miclum wylme and yrre cnstyred nimio furore commotus, Bd. I. 7; S. 477, 41. Of lufe nalæs of wylme, I, 27; S. 490, 13. Yrre ne læ-long;t &d-bar;&e-long; wylme besm&i-long;tan. Exon. Th. 305, 8 ; Fä. 85. [Fouuer walmes of watere sprungen ut, O. E. Homl. i. 141, 17. In the welmes ben founde stones. Map. 355, 14.] v. æ-long;-, bæ-long;l-, breóst-, brim-, bryne-, cear-, ed-, ege-, fl&o-long;d-, frum-, f&y-long;r-, heáfod-, hea&d-bar;o-, holm-, hyge-, s&a-long;r-, sæ-long;-, sorg-, streám-wilm (-wælm, -wylm). wilm-f&y-long;r, es; n. Fierce fire, flaming fire :-- Fore Dryhtne færeþ wælmf&y-long;ra mæ-long;st, hlemmeþ h&a-long;ta l&e-long;g, Exon. Th. 58, 7 ; Cri. 932. wilm-h&a-long;t; adj. Burning hot :-- Him brego engla wylmh&a-long;tne l&i-long;g t&o-long; wræce sende, Cd. Th. 156, 5 ; Gen. 2584. [He het fecchen a ueat, and wi&d-bar; pich fullen, and wallen. hit walmh&a-long;t. Jul. 69, 20.] wiln,e; f. A maid-servant, a hand-maid :-- M&i-long;n wyln (wiln, v. l.) mea ancilla, m&i-long;nre wylne meae ancillae, m&i-long;ne wylne meam ancillam, mine wylna meae ancillae, minra wylna tnearum ancillarum, Ælfc. Gr. 15 ; Zup. 100, 20-101, 7. Wyln ancilla, serva, abra, dula, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 14: 73, 2. Þ&i-long;nen, wyln abra, i. ancilla, 17, 26. Heó &y-long;s &d-bar;&i-long;n wyln (ancilla) under &d-bar;&i-long; &d-bar;inre handa; þreá hig l&o-long;ca h&u-long; &d-bar;&u-long;wylle. Gen. 16, 6. Seó s&a-long;wl is ðæs flæ-long;sces hlæ-long;fdige, and hire gedafnaþ &d-bar;æt heó simle gewylde &d-bar;a wylne, &d-bar;æt is &d-bar;æt flæ-long;sc, t&o-long; hyre hæ-long;sum. Þwyrl&i-long;ce fær&d-bar; æt &d-bar;am h&u-long;se &d-bar;æ-long;r seó wyln bi&d-bar; &d-bar;ære hlæ-long;fdian wissigend, and seó hlæfdige bi&d-bar; &d-bar;ære wylne under&d-bar;eódd, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 8. 12. Oft on &a-long;nre t&i-long;de. &a-long;cen&d-bar; seó cw&e-long;n and seó wyln . . . and &d-bar;ære wylne sunu wunaþ eal his l&i-long;f on &d-bar;eówte, Homl. Th. i. no, 27: Gen. 21, 13. Ne wilna &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;&i-long;nes n&e-long;hstan wylne, Ex. 20, 17. Gif wíffæst man hine forlícge be his ágenre wyhie, L. C. S. 55; Th. i. 406, 14. &A-long;d&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;s wylne (ancillam) heonon, Gen. 21, 10: Ex. 21, 20, 32. H&e-long; genam wealas and wylna (servos et ancillas), Gen. 20, 14: Lev. 25, 44. v. wealh. wilnian; p. ode. I. of animate objects, (I) to desire, ask for (the source from which marked by t&o-long;), (a) with gen. or uncertain :-- Wilnigaþ monige men anwealdes . . . Se ealra forc&u-long;iþesta wilnaþ &d-bar;æs ylcan, Bt. 18, I; Fox 60, 27. Hw&i-long; wilnige w&e-long; æ-long;nigre &o-long;þre sage? quid adhuc egemus testibus? Mt. Kmbl. 26, 65. Ða n&e-long;tenu, and eác &d-bar;a &o-long;þre ge-sceafta, m&a-long; wilniaþ &d-bar;æs &d-bar;e h&i-long; wilniaþ for gecynde &d-bar;onne for willan, Bt. 34, II; Fox 152, 6. Ealle t&o-long; &d-bar;&e-long; æ-long;tes wilniaþ omnia a te expectant, ut des illis escam, Ps. Th. 103, 25. Wuhta gehwilc wilnaþ t&o-long; eor&d-bar;an, sume n&e-long;dþearfe, sume neódfræce, Met. 31, 14. Ealle þider willniaþ oþþe &d-bar;æs &d-bar;e h&i-long; lyst, oþþe &d-bar;æs &d-bar;e h&i-long; beþurfon. Bt. 41, 6 ; Fox 254, 29. Heó hiere feores t&o-long; him wilnade (pro vita precans), Ors. 3, II; Swt. 150, 33. Ðæt wæter &d-bar;e h&e-long; t&o-long; Gode wilnade aquam quam a Deo petierat, Bd. I. 7; S. 478, 28. H&e-long; wilnode him t&o-long; Gode sumre fr&o-long;fre he asked of God for some comfort for himself, Ps. Th. 15, arg. Helpan n&a-long;num &d-bar;ara &d-bar;e t&o-long; him &a-long;re wilnodan. Blickl. Homl 223, 3. Ne wilna &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;&i-long;nes n&e-long;hstan h&u-long;ses ne his w&i-long;fes non concupisces domum proximi tui nec desiderabis uxorem ejus, Ex. 20, 17. Hwelc fremu is &d-bar;e &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; wilnige &d-bar;issa and-weardena gesæ-long;lþa ofer gemet? Bt. 14, I; Fox 42, 8. Þonne h&i-long; t&o-long; his h&u-long;so hleówes wilnian, Ps. Th. 108, 10. T&o-long; &d-bar;æm heáhengle &d-bar;æt hié him fultomes wilnodan. Blickl. Homl. 201, 28. Fri&d-bar;es wilnian, Andr. Kmbl. 2258; An. 1130. Willnian (wilnian, v. l.) &d-bar;æs &d-bar;e h&e-long; næfþ, Bt. 36, 3 ; Fox 176, 12. Him wilnian lofes to desire praise for himself, Past. 62 ; Swt. 457, 26: Exon. Th. 119, 28; G&u-long;. 261. T&o-long; R&o-long;m&a-long;num friþes wilnian a Romanis pacem petere, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 178, 7: Cd. Th. 229, 10; Dan. 215: Exon. Th. 48, 18 ; Cri. 773. Wylnian, Wulfst. 277, 19. (b) with accusative :-- Ð&u-long; ne wilnast weora æ-long;niges -deá&d-bar; (cf. nolo mortem impii, Ezech. 33, II), Ps. C. 54. Ða æþelingas wilniaþ, Exon. Th. 433, 14; Rä. 50, 7. Eall hwæt h&i-long; willniaþ h&i-long; begitaþ, Bt. 40, 7; Fox 242, 22. Ðæt s&a-long;wul m&i-long;n wilnaþ (concupivit), &d-bar;æt ic &d-bar;&i-long;n word m&o-long;te healdan, Ps. Th. 118, 20. Ealle hié &d-bar;æt wilnodan, &d-bar;æt hié his word geh&y-long;ran m&o-long;ston, Blickl. Homl. 219, 35. Hwæt (hwæs, v. l.) h&e-long; wilnian sceal, Bt. 40, 7; Fox 242, 18. (c) with infinitive :-- Ða &d-bar;e wilniaþ fretan m&i-long;n folc, Ps. Th. 13, 9. Willniaþ raple þurh mistl&i-long;ce paþas cuman t&o-long; &a-long;num ende diverso calle, sed UNCERTAINd unum finem nititur pervenire. Bt. 24, I ; Fox 80, 8. H&e-long; wilnode hine geseón erat cupiens uidere eum, Lk. Skt. 23, 8. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; wilnige oncn&a-long;wan, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 31. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; willnige ongitan si vis cernere, 39, 13 ; Fox 232, 24. Wilnige, Met. 29, I. Gebida wilnando petere uolentes. Lk. Skt. p. 6. 12. (d) with geniudial infinitive :-- Ðæt hié wielnien (wilnien, Cott. MSS.) t&o-long; wietanne &d-bar;æt &d-bar;æt hié nyton ut appetant scire, quae nesciunt, Past. 30; Swt. 203, 8. (e) with genitive and gerundial infinitive :-- Æ-long;lc m&o-long;d wilnaþ s&o-long;þes g&o-long;des t&o-long; begitanne est mentibus hominum veri boni inserta cupiditas, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 80, 32. H&i-long; wilniaþ welan and weorþscipes t&o-long; gewinnanne opes, honores ambiant, Met. 19, 43. (f) with a clause :-- Gif &d-bar;&u-long; wilnast &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; mæge oncnáwan, Met. 5, 24. Wilnaþ God t&o-long; æ-long;lcum men &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sié o&d-bar;&d-bar;e wearm o&d-bar;&d-bar;e ceald aut calidus quisque esse, aut frigidus quaeritur, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 15. H&e-long; wilnode &d-bar;æt his l&i-long;cræst sceolde beón æt Cridiant&u-long;ne, Chr. 977 ; Erl. 127, 37. Heó ealle t&o-long; m&e-long; wilnodon &d-bar;æt ic hine læ-long;te æt m&e-long; &d-bar;æt land begeotan. Chart. Th. 167, 38. Hié wilnedon t&o-long; him &d-bar;æt hié m&o-long;sten on his r&i-long;ce mid fri&d-bar;e gesittan, Ors. 6, 34; Swt. 290, 20. Nis n&a-long;n gesceaft &d-bar;ara &d-bar;e ne wilnige &d-bar;æt hit þider cuman maUNCERTAINge, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 30. Wilnie, Met. 13, 69. Ðeáh h&i-long; wielnien (wilnien, Cott. MSS.) &d-bar;æt hié andrysne sién, Past. 17; Swt. 109, 18. T&o-long; Sancte Michaele &d-bar;æt hi&e-long; wilnodan &d-bar;æt God gec&y-long;þde &d-bar;æt mannum bemi&d-bar;en wæs, Blickl. Homl. 199, 32. Wilniende &d-bar;æt h&i-long; æ-long;lcum gewinne &o-long;&d-bar;flogen hæfdon credentes quod se a congressu totius humanae habitationis abstraherent, Ors. 1, 4; Swt. 32, 21. Wæs h&e-long; wilniende t&o-long; Gode, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; æ-long;ghwylcum gemildsode, Wulfst. 278, 12. (g) absolute or uncertain :-- H&e-long; h&i-long; ne gewemde, eal sw&a-long; heó t&o-long; Gode wilnode, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 221. Wilnig from m&e-long; &d-bar;ætte &d-bar;&u-long; willt pete a me quod uis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 22. T&o-long; wilnanne ad concupiscendam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 28. &A-long;n &d-bar;ære s&a-long;wle gecynda is &d-bar;æt heó biþ wilnigende, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 4. Wilnigendum flagitante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 23. ¶ present participle with force of Latin form in -dus :-- Uilnende ginyhtsumnise desideratum abundantiam, Rtl. 73, 3. 2. (2) to desire to go :-- Ð&u-long; wilnast ofer w&i-long;dne mere, Andr. Kmbl. 565 ; An. 283. Sw&a-long; heort wilnaþ t&o-long; wætre sicut cervus desiderat ad fontes aquarum, Ps. Th. 41, 1. Wuhta gehwilc wilnaþþiderweard, &d-bar;æ-long;r his mæ-long;g&d-bar;e bi&d-bar; mæ-long;st ætgædere, Met. 20, 159. II. of inanimate objects, to tend to an end (gen.) :-- Sw&i-long;&d-bar;e lytlum siceraþ &d-bar;æt wæter on &d-bar;æt hlece scip, and &d-bar;eáh hit wilnaþ &d-bar;æs ylcan &d-bar;e sió hl&u-long;de &y-long;&d-bar; d&e-long;&d-bar; hoc agit sentina latenter excrescens, quod patenter procella saeviens, Past. 57; Swt. 437, 14. Sege m&e-long; hwelces endes æ-long;lc angin wilnige die mihi, quis sit rerum finis, quove totius naturae tendat intentio, Bt. 5; 3 ; Fox 12, 19. Ð&u-long; c&y-long;. þdest &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; nestest hwelces endes æ-long;lc angin wilnode, Fox 12, 35. [Laym, wilnien : A. R. wilnen : Orm. willnenn: Ayenb. wilni: Piers P. wilne: Icel. vilna.] v. ge-, yfel-wilnian. -wilni[g]endl&i-long;c. v. ge-wilnigendl&i-long;c. wilnung,e; f. Desire :-- &U-long;þwitan secgaþ &d-bar;æt sió s&a-long;wul hæbbe &d-bar;rió gecynd. &A-long;n &d-bar;ara gecynda is &d-bar;æt heó biþ wilnigende . . . Tw&a-long; &d-bar;ara gecynda habbaþ n&e-long;tenu ; . . . &o-long;þer &d-bar;ara is wilnung . . . Seó gesceádw&i-long;snes sceal wealdan &d-bar;ære wilnunga, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 3-10: Met. 20, 186. Worldl&i-long;ce wilnung desiderium mundanum, L. Ecg. P. i. 5 ; Th. ii. 174, 10. Fram gebrosnucge l&i-long;cuml&i-long;cre willnunge clæ-long;ne a corruptione con-cupiscentiae carnalis inmune, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 532, 36. Un&a-long;l&y-long;fedre willnunge m&o-long;d biþ geþeóded, I. 27; S. 495, 9. Unrihtes willan willnunge cupidine voluptatis, 495, 33. Sum hl&a-long;w, &d-bar;one men for feós wilnunga gedulfon, Guthl. 4 ; Gdwin. 26, 6. &A-long;bisgod on &d-bar;isse worulde willnunga (wilnunga, v. l.), Bt. 41, 3; Fox 246, 31. For &d-bar;ære wilnunge (gewil-nunge, v. l. ) &d-bar;e h&e-long; wolde h&y-long; him on fultum geteón ambitione habendorum equitum Thessalorum, quorum robur ut exercitui suo admiscerit, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 59, 14. H&e-long; n&o-long;hwæþere heora willnunge habban ne &d-bar;urhteón magan in neutro cupitum possunt obtinere propositum, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 2. Drihten geh&y-long;r&d-bar; &d-bar;a wilnunga his þearfena desiderium pauperum exaudivit Dominus, Ps. Th. 9, 37. Willniungum petitionibus. Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 20. [Þuruh wilnunge of hereword, A. R. 148, 20. Worsipe haue þon for þine wilninge, Laym. 3160.] v. ge-, ungemet-, unriht-, weorold-wilnung. Wil-sæ-long;tan, -sæ-long;te; pl. The people of Wiltshire :-- Ð&a-long; m&e-long;tte hine Weoxtan aldorman mid Wilsæ-long;tum, . . . and Wilsæ-long;tan (-sæ-long;te, v. l.) n&a-long;mon
1230 WIL-SELE -- WÍN.
sige. Chr. 800 ; Erl. 60, 6-9. Sumorsæ-acute;te alle and Wilsæ-acute;tan (Willsæ-acute;te, v. l. ), 878; Erl. 80, 10. wil-sele, es; m. A pleasant hall :--Weorðeþ his hús (the nest of the Phenix) onhæ-acute;ted, willsele stýmeþ, Exon. Th. 212, 21 ; Ph. 213. wil-síþ, es; m. A desired journey, a wished for, welcome journey :-- Eádga ús siges, wlitigan wilsíþes, Exon. Th. 2, 18; Cri. 21. Ðæs sæ-acute;s smyltnys eów blíþe on eówerne willsíþ hám forlæ-acute;teþ serenitas maris vos cupito itinere domum remittet, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 36. Gewát Matheus menigo læ-acute;dan on gehyld Godes, weorod on wilsíð (he was leading them out of prison), Andr. Kmbl. 2093 ; An. 1048. Elene ne wolde ðæs síð-fætes sæ-acute;ne weorðan, . . . ac wæs sóna gearu wíf on wilsíð, Elen. Kmbl. 445; El. 223. Sunnan wilsíð, Exon. Th. 2, 29; Cri. 26. wil-spell, es; n. Welcome news, glad tidings :-- Wæs him frófra mæ-acute;st æt ðam willspelle (the news of the finding of the cross), Elen. Kmbl. 1985; El. 994. Wilspella mæ-acute;st gesecgan, 1965; El. 984. [A steores-man ham talde wilspel, þ-bar; he Spaine isæih, Laym. 1350. O. Sax. wil-spel.] wil-sum; adj. I. desirable, pleasant :-- Ðam bið gæst Godes âgen bearn, wilsum in worlde, Exon. Th. 318, 11; Mod. 81. Eorðan wilsume terram desiderabilem, Ps. Surt. 105, 24. Ðæt willsume weorc onginnan desideratum opus inire, Bd. 5, 11; S. 625, 33. Wilsum desiderabilia, Ps. Surt. 18, 11. Of ðám wilsuman wyllgespryngum from the pleasant well-springs, Exon. Th. 205, 7 ; Ph. 109. II. willing, voluntary, spontaneous :-- Wilsumne regn pluviam voluntariam, Ps. Th. Spl. 67, 10 : Blickl. Gl. Ðone wilsuman spontaneum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 65. Him (a child whose father is dead) man an his fæderingmágum wilsumne (willing, ready to undertake the guardianship; or under I (?), desirable, suitable, sufficient) berigean geselle his feoh tó healdenne, L. H. E. 6; Th. i. 30, 5. Mid selfwillum &l-bar; UNCERTAIN wilsumum ultroneis, voluntariis, Hpt. Gl. 435, 64. Wilsum múðes mínes voluntaria oris mei, Ps. Surt. 118, 108. III. devout, devoted :-- Gode se willsuma wer vir Deo devotus, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 5. Gode seó willsume fæ-acute;mhe, 4, 26 ; S. 603, 5. Gode willsumra wífmonna láreów, 4, 6; S. 574, 16: 4, 19; S. 588, 2. Hé sylfa wæs se wilsumesta (devolissimus) læ-acute;stend, 5, 22 ; S. 644, 4. v. ge-, un-wilsum. wilsum-líc; adj. I. desirable, pleasant :-- Wilsumlíc desiderabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 18. Mon willsumlícre yldo and fægernesse juvenis amantissimae aetatis et venustatis, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 636, 32. Hé monig ðing ge egeslíce ge willsumlíce (desideranda) geseah, 5, 12; S. 627, 29. II. voluntary, spontaneous :-- Hé geleornade ðæt Cristes ðeówdðóm sceolde beón wilsumlíc, nalæs genédedlíc didicerat servitium Christi voluntarium, non coactitium esse debere, Bd. l, 26; S. 488, 18. On wilsumlícre ðearfednesse voluntariae paupertatis, 4, 3; S. 569, 2. Wilsumlíce múðes mínes voluntaria oris mei, Ps. Spl. C. T. 118, 108. wilsumlíce; adv. I. willingly, voluntarily, spontaneously :-- Hé wilsumlíce (sponte) hine geþeódde tó ðam cyninge, Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 529, 44. Se ðe ne wyle cyricean duru wilsumlíce (sponte) geeádmóded in&dash-uncertain;gangan, se sceal nýde on helle duru miwilsumlíce geniþerad gelæ-acute;ded beón, 5, 14; S. 634, 19. Wilsumlíce (voluntarie) ic onsecg[e] ðé, Ps. Surt. 53, 8. II. devoutly, devotedly :-- Lifde se man his líf Gode swýþe willsumlíce ducens vitam multum Deo devotam, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 29. v. un-wilsumlíce. wilsumness, e; f. I. devotion, devoutness :-- Byrnende wilsumnes módes ardens devotio mentis, Bd. l, 7; S. 478, 11. Hí ánre wilsumnesse wæ-acute;ron erant unius devotionis, 5, 10; S. 624, 14: 5, 20; S. 642, 14. Hé smyltre willsumnesse (tranquilla devotione) Drihtne ðeówde, 4, 24; S. 599, 9. On willsumnesse (devotioni) háligra gebeda gecneord, 4, 28; S. 606, 33. II. a vow :-- Wilsumnessa votorum, Hpt. Gl. 404, 8. wiltan; p. te To roll (trans.) :-- Se ðe welt qui volvit (lapidem) , Kent. Gl. 1006. Hé wylte (tówælte, Lind.: áwælte, Rush.) ánne stán tó ðære byrgenne dura aduoluit lapidem ad ostium monumenti, Mk. Skt. 15, 46. Hé (a cup) in healle wæs wylted and wended wloncra folmum, Exon. Th. 441, 16; Rä. 60, 19. [Walles he welte downe, D. Arth. 3152. M. H. Ger. welzen: Ger. wälzen: Icel. velta. Goth. waltjan to roll (intrans.).] v. á-, ge-wiltan (-wæltan, -wyltan); wealt, and next word. -wilte in éð-wilte that rolls or moves easily :-- Éðwiltum versatili, volubili, mobili, Hpt. Gl. 433, 69. v. preceding word. wil-þegu, e; f. A grateful repast :-- Tólýsan líc and sáwle, and þonne tódæ-acute;lan werum tó wiste and tó wilþege fæ-acute;ges flæ-acute;schoman, Andr. Kmbl. 306; An. 153. Wil-tún, es; m. Wilton in Wiltshire :-- Ælfréd cyning gefeaht wiþ alne ðone here lytle werede æt Wiltúne, Chr. 871; Erl. 76, 5. Hér forðférde Ælfgár cinges mæ-acute;g on Defenum, and his líc rest on Wiltúne, 962 ; Erl. 120, 3. Swegen læ-acute;dde his here into Wiltúne, 1003 ; Erl. 139, 14. Hió becwið án pund tó Wiltúne ðám híwum, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 131, 1. ¶ the name occurs in several Latin charters :-- In uilla regali qui appellatur Uuiltún, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 320, 15. In uico regio æt Wiltúne. iii. 278, 32. In palacio nostro quod dicitur Wiltún, ii. 15, 13. In monasterio quod dicitur Wiltún, 306, 30. Ad monasterium sanctae Dei genitricis Mariae quod dicitur Wiltúne, v. 214, 14. Uenerabili collegio Christicolarum in illo celebri loco qui dicitur Wiltún ad aecclesiam Sanctae Mariae, 227, 6. Ad usum sanctimonialium in Wiltúne degentium, iii. 23, 15. v. next words. Wiltúnisc; adj. Belonging to Wilton :-- Wiltúnisc Wiltuniensis, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 13, 5. Wiltún-scír (Wiltúnes-), e; f. Wiltshire; -- Æþeréd Wiltúnscíre biscop wearþ gecoren tó ærcebiscope tó Cantuareberi, Chr. 870; Erl. 74, 4. Æðelm Wiltúnscíre ealdormon, 898; Erl. 96, 18. Féng Ælfríc Wiltúnscíre bisceop tó ðam arcebiscopríce, 994; Erl. 134, 2. Ánes scipes Ælfríc arcebisceop geúðe ðam folce tó Cent and óðres tó Wiltúnesscíre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 352, 18. Ða gegaderode man swíðe mycele fyrde of Wiltúnscíre, Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 5: 1011; Erl. 144, 29: 1015; Erl. 152, 12. On ðam ylcan geáre forðférde Ælfstán bisceop on Wiltúnscíre, 981 ; Erl. 128, 18. Sum ungerád mann wæs mid Ælfstáne bisceope on Wiltúnscíre on híréde, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 42. Brihtwold biscop féng tó ðam ríce on Wiltúnscíre, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 2. Hér gefór Brihtwold biscop on Wiltúnescíre, and man sette Hereman on his setle, 1046; Erl. 171, 23. Hereman biscop forðférde; se wæs biscop on Beorrucscíre and on Wiltúnscíre and on Dorsæ-acute;tan, 1078; Erl. 215, 32. wil-tygþe, -týþe; adj. Having one's desire, satisfied, glad :-- Wiltíðe voti compos, i. laetos &l-bar; hilares, Hpt. Gl. 458, 62. Wiltiðe voti compotes, hilares, 490, 47. v. wil-fægen. wiluncel, wílung. v. wilincel, wíglung. wilwan, wilwian, wilian; p. wilwede, wilede. I. to roll (trans.): --Ic áwende oððe wylewige (wylwige, v. l. ) uoluo, Ælfc. Gr. 28; Zup. 177, 9. Hé wylede ðone stán fram ðære byrgenne duru, Blickl. Homl. 157, 8. Hé wylode hine sylfne on ðam þornum and netelum, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 28. Hé hét wilian tó ðam scræfe micele weorcstánas praecepit: 'Volvite saxa ingentia ad os speluncae,' Jos. 10, 18. Hé hí swá nacode hét wylian on ðam fýre. Homl. Skt. i. 8, 170. Ia. fig. :-- Sibb áflýmð saca, anda tógædre wilaþ hí pax effugat discordias, inuidia copulat eas, Scint. II, 8. Hé hine sylfne betweox ðises andweardan middan&dash-uncertain;geardes (wæ-acute;lum?) weólc and welode inter fluctuantis saeculi gurgites jactaretur, Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 14, 14. II. to join, compound, compose :-- Byð wylyd ealswá middangeardes boga. Lchdm. iii. 82, 18. [Welwyn UNCERTAIN or rollyn UNCERTAIN al thyngys þat may not be borne volvo, Prompt. Parv. 521. Goth. walwjan to roll (trans. ).] v. á-, be-, ge-wilwan ; wealwian. wil-wang, es; m. A pleasant plain, pleasant land :-- Ðone wudu weardaþ fugel (the Phenix) . . . , eard bihealdaþ. . . , næ-acute;fre him deáþ UNCERTAIN sceþeþ on ðam willwonge, Exon. Th. 203, 24; Ph. 89. wil-weg, es; m. A pleasant way, a desirable way :-- Syndan wé nú eft ámearcode tó ðam gefeán neorxnawanges ; ne gelette ús ðæs síðes se fæ-acute;cna feónd, ne ús ne forwyrne ðæs wilweges, ne ús ða gata ne betýne, ðe us opene standaþ, Wulfst. 252, 17. Ðæt hí ðé heóldan, ðæt ðú wilwega wealdan móstest ut custodiant te in omnibus viis tuis, Ps. Th. 90, 11. wím-(wim-)man. v. wíf-mann. wimpel, winpel, es; m. An article of woman's dress, a wimple :-- Winpel vel orl ricinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, I. Winpel anabala (cf. anaboladium amictorium lineum feminarum, quo humeri operiuntur, Migne), 26, I. Wimple goldgewefenum cyclade auro texta, Hpt. Gl. 506, 63. Wimplum cycladibus, 480, 71: 486, 41: mafortibus, i. velaminibus, 526, 52 : Anglia xiii. 37, 293. [Sum seið þ-bar; hit limpeð to ene wummon cundeliche forte were wimpel. Nai: wimpel. . . ne nemned hali write, ah wriheles of heuet . . . Wrihen, þe Apostel seið, naut wimplin, A. R. 420, note a. Hyre body wyþ a mantel, a wympel aboute her heued, R. Glouc. 338, 4. Ful semely hire wympel ipynched was, Chauc. Prol. 151. O. H. Ger. wimpal theristrum: Icel. vimpill a hood, veil.] win. v. winn. win[n] (?), e; f. Pasture :-- Of ðære díc tó wynne mæ-acute;duan be ðære stræ-acute;t. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 263, 29. [Goth. winja pasture: O. H. Ger. winne pastum: Icel. vin a meadow.] wín, es; n. Wine :-- Wín vinum, merum, geswét wín mellicratum, níwe wín mustum, æ-acute;lces kynnes gewring bútan wíne and wætere sicera, ðæt séleste wín falernum, weala wín crudum vinum, geolo wín succinacium vinum, hláforda wín honorarium vinum, gewyrtod wín compositum vinum vel conditum, gesoden wín defrutum vinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 36-62. Áwilled wín dulcisapa, geswéted wín defrucatum, 290, 56, 58. Ðonne wín hweteþ beornes breóstsefan, breahtme stígeþ cirm on corþre, Exon. Th. 314, 23; Mód. 18. Wæ-acute;ron hí (the Danes) swýðe druncene, for ðam ðæ-acute;r wæs gebróht wín súðan, Chr. 1012 ; Erl. 146, 15. Wín Bachus, wínes Bachi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 25, 36. Wínes defruti, 27, 32: meri, 87, 13. Wínes god Bachus, 61, 6. Ðæm folce (the Scythians) seldsiéne and uncúðe wæ-acute;ron wínes drencas. . . Hié búton gemetgunge ðæt wín drincende wæ-acute;ron óð hí heora selfra lytel geweald hæfdon, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 76, 11-19: Homl. Th. i. 352, 6: ii. 298, 18. Wæ-acute;re ðú (the body) ðé wiste wlonc and wínes sæd, Exon. Th. 369, 11; Seel. 39. Wínes glæd, 449, 28; Dóm. 78. Wíne temeto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 42.
WÍN-ÆRN -- WINDAN. 1231
Ne gemunde hé ðæt hé æ-acute;r gespræc, wíne druncen, Beo. Th. 2938; B. 1467. Wíne gewæ-acute;ged, Exon. Th. 315, 34; Mód. 41. Hé ofer ealne dæg dryhtguman síne drencte mid wíne, Judth. Thw. 21, 21; Jud. 29. Wer sæt æt wíne, Exon. Th. 431, 25; Rä. 47, 1. Win nectar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 31. Hé bróhte hláf and wín. Gen. 14, 18. Hwilc þinc gelæ-acute;dst ðú (the merchant) ús? Wín and ele, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 9. Hwæt drincst ðú (the boy)? Ealu, gif ic hæbbe, oþþe wæter, gif ic næbbe ealu. Ne drincst ðú wín? Ic ne eom swá spédig ðæt ic mæge bicgean mé wín; and wín nys drenc cilda, ne dysigra, ac ealdra and wísra, 35, 9-22. Ðonne ðú wín habban wille, ðonne dó ðú mid ðínum twám fingrum swilce ðú tæppan of tunnan onteón wille, Techm. ii. 120, 9. Byrelas sealdon wín of wundorfatum, Beo. Th. 2328; B. 1162. [The word made its way into all Teutonic speeches from Latin.] v. æppel-, mæsse&dash-uncertain;wín. wín-ærn, es; n. I. a place where wine is stored :--Wínæm apotheca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 6. v. win-hús. II. a place where wine is sold and drunk, a tavern :--Wínaern taberna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 3. Wínærn, i. 290, 52. III. a hall where wine is drunk, where there is feasting. Cf. wín-ræced :--Grétte Hroðgár Beówulf, and him hæ-acute;l ábeád, wínærnes geweald: 'Næ-acute;fre ic æ-acute;negum men æ-acute;r álýfde ðrýþærn Dena ... Hafa nú and geheald húsa sélest, Beo. Th. 1312; B. 654. wín-beám, es; m. A vine-pole :--Wínbeám partica, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 4 : trabs uinee, Wülck. Gl. 245, 20. wín-beger, es; n. A grape :--Ðæt wínbeger uuam, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 44. Wínbegær uvas, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 16. Wíntrog, ðér monn tred ða wínbegera torcular, Lind. 21, 33. wín-belg, es; m. A wine-skin, wine-bottle :--Ne menn geótaþ wín niówe in wínbelgas (utres) alde, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 17. [Icel. vín-belgr.] wín-berige, -berie, -berge, an; f. A grape :--Wínberge uva. Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 72. Wínberge te hunige áwylled medus, ii. 59, 34. Híre winberie ys gealla uva eorum uva fellis, Deut. 32, 32. Ne hig wín-berian (uuam) on gorste ne nimaþ, Lk. Skt. 6, 44. Gesoden[e] wínberigan (-en, MS.) fecula, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 63. Hit wæs ðá se tíma, ðæt wínberian rípodon erat autem tempus, quando jam praecoquae uvae vesci possunt, Num. 13, 21: Scint. 154, 2. Winberigena bacciniorum, Hpt. Gl. 524, 21. Genim ðás ylcan wyrte mid wínberian (-berium, -bergan, v.ll.), Lchdm. i. 282, 9. Wínberigean uvas, Gen. 40, 9. Ic nam ða wínberian and wrang on ðæt fæt, 40, 11: Lchdm. iii. 114, 4. Wínberian (-bergean, v.l.) uvas, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 16. [Ofte druie sprintles bereð winberien? A. R. 276, 12. Goth. weina-basi; n.: O. Sax. wín&dash-uncertain;beri; n.: O. H. Ger. wín-beri(-peri); n. : Icel. wín-ber; n.] wín-bóh; gen. -bóges; m. A branch of a vine :--Wínbóga palmitum, Hpt. Gl. 468, 17 : 496, 74: Homl. Th. ii. 74, 6. Of ðám wínbógum mid berium mid eallum palmitem cum uva sua, Num. 13, 24. win-brytta, an; m. A wine-dealer, wine-seller, vintner, tavern-keeper :--Tæppere, wínbrytta caupo, tabernarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 10. Wín-bryttum cauponibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 79 : 18, 21. wín-burh; f. I. a town where wine is drunk, where there is feasting, where a prince feasts his followers, a chief town. Cf. medu-burh, wín-ærn, III :--Wínburge cyning (the king of Babylon; cf. Belshazzar's feast), Cd. Th. 255, 11; Dan. 622. Wuna in ðære wínbyrig salu sinc&dash-uncertain;hroden, Andr. Kmbl. 3340; An. 1674. Wínburh wera (Jerusalem), 219, 21; Dan. 58. Geond ða wínburg (the town of the Mermedonians), Andr. Kmbl. 3272; An. 1639. Se ðe wínburga geweald áhte, Exon. Th. 323, 11; Víd. 77. Wlonce wígsmiþas wínburgum in sittaþ æt symble, 314, 15; Mód. 14: 247, 23; Jul. 83. II. a walled vineyard :--For hwan ðú tówurpe weallfæsten his? wealdeþ his wínbyrig call, ðæt on wege færð ut quid deposuisti maceriam ejus; et vindemiant eam omnes, qui transeunt viam? Ps. Th. 79, 12. wín-byrele, es; m. A vintner :--Wínbyrele caupo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 13. [Icel. vín-byrli a cup-bearer.] wince, an; f. A winch: -- Wince gigrillus (= girgillus; cf. girgillus a reel, Wülck. Gl. 586, 30), Wrt. Voc. 42, 29. -wince, Win-ceaster, wincel. v. hleápe-wince, Wintan-ceaster, wencel. wincel (?) a corner; cf. place-names, e.g. Wincel-cumb, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 33: Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 354; and modern Aldwinkle (Northants). [O. H. Ger. winkil angulus. The word is found in place-names, v. Graff. i. 721.] wincettan; p. te To wink :--Ða ðe mé hatiaþ bútan scylde and win-cettaþ mid heora eágum þetwuh him qui oderunt me gratis, et annuunt ocnlis, Ps. Th. 34, 19. wincian; p. ode. I. to wink, make a sign :--Ic wincie annicto vel annuto, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 27. II. to close the eyes, blink :--Ic wincige conniveo, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 14: Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Zup. 156, 14. Se ðe ágímeleásaþ ðæt hé ðence æ-acute;r ðæm ðe hé dó, se stæpð forð mid ðám fótum and wincaþ mid ðæ-acute;m eágum qui negligit considerando prae&dash-uncertain;videre, quod facit, gressus tendit, oculos claudit, Past. 39; Swt. 287, 16. Lamena hé is læ-acute;ce, leóht wincendra (winciendra, v.l.), dumbra tunge, Salm. Kmbl. 156; Sal. 77. [Waryn wisdome wynked uppon Mede, Piers P. 4, 154. Or mans eghe may open or wynk, Pr. C. 4970. Twynkyó UNCERTAIN wythe the eye, or wynkyó UNCERTAIN conniveo, nicito, nicto, Prompt. Parv. 505. Wynkyó UNCERTAIN conniveo, 530. O. H. Ger. winchen nutare, nictare, oculo annuere.] wín-clyster, es; n. I. a bunch of grapes :--Wínclyster botrus, Scint. 154, 2. II. a row of vines :--Wínclystra antes, Engl. Stud. xi. 64, 3. wín-cóle, an; f, A tub into which the juice pressed from the grapes runs :--Wínmere sive wíncóle lacus ubi frugum liquor decurrit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 13. wind, es; m. I. wind, air in motion :--Seó lyft, þonne heó ástyred is, byð wind. Se wind hæfð mistlíce naman on bocum ... Feówer heáfodwindas synd. Se fyrmesta is eásterne wind ... Ðás feówer heáfodwindas habbaþ betweox him on ymbhwyrfte óðre eahta windas, æ-acute;fre betwyx ðám heáfodwindum twégen windas ... Is án ðæra eahta winda aquilo geháten ...; ealne ðone cwyld ðe se súðerna wind auster ácænð, ealne hé tódræ-acute;fð, Lchdm. iii. 274, 10-276, 8. Sæge mé, huona gebláwaþ wind? Ðæt is of Serafin, of ðon is ácweden Serafin windana, Rtl. 192, 33. Gif hús full ungemetlíc wind gesteut, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 16. Swift wind. Met. 7, 20. Se stearca wind, 12, 14. Winneþ wind wið wæ-acute;ge, 25, 58. Ðonne wind styreþ láð gewidru, Beo. Th. 2753; B. 1374. Ðonne wind ligeþ, weder bið fæger, Exon. Th. 210, 7; Ph. 182. Biþ sæ-acute;smilte, ðonne hý wind ne weceþ, 336, 27; Gn. Ex. 56. Nó wæ-acute;gflotan wind ofer ýðum síðes getwæ-acute;fde, Beo. Th. 3819; B. 1907. Bærn eal tósomne on ða healfe ðe se wind sý. Lchdm. iii. 56, 7. Se wind strongra geswinca ... se wind ðara earfoþa, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 18, 28. Wæs mycel ýst windes geworden, Mk. Skt. 4, 37. Hwyrft hægel of heofones lyfte, wealcaþ hit windes scúra, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 6; Run. 9. Holm storme weól, won wið winde, Beo. Th. 2268; B. 1132. Winde gelícost, ðonne hé hlúd ástígeþ, wæ-acute;ðeþ be wolcnum, wédende færeþ, and eft semninga swíge gewyrðeþ, Elen. Kmbl. 2542; El. 1272. Winde biwáune weallas, Exon. Th. 291, 2; Wand. 76. Wérig sceal se wiþ winde róweþ, 345, 12; Gn. Ex. 187. Winde gefýsed flota, Beo. Th. 440; B. 217. Ðá sende Drihten micelne wind. Ex. 14, 21. Ðú ðe ða treówa þurh ðone stearcan wind norþan and eástan on hærfesttíd heora leáfa bereáfast, and eft on lencten óþru leaf sellest þurh ðone smyltan súþanwesternan wind quas Boreae spiritus aufert, revehat mitis Zephyrus, frondeis, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 5-8. Þurh ðone láðran wind. Met. 4, 24. Theodosius hæfde ðone wind mid him, ðæt his fultum mehte mæ-acute;stra æ-acute;lcne heora flána on hiora feóndum áfæstnian, Ors. 6, 36; Swt. 294, 26. Ðæ-acute;r bleówun windas, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 25. Wedercandel swearc, windas weóxon, Andr. Kmbl. 745; An. 373. Swógaþ windas, bláwaþ brecende bearhtma mæ-acute;ste, Exon. Th. 59, 10; Cri. 950. Hé fleáh ofer winda fiðeru. Ps. Th. 17, 10. Hé bebýt ge windum ge sæ-acute;. Lk. Skt. 8, 25. II. wind, flatulence, v. windig, II :--Gif sió wamb biþ windes full, ðonne cymð ðæt of wlacre wæ-acute;tan, Lchdm. ii. 224, 23. Wambe wind, 168, 20. III. wind, breath :--Ic (a horn) winde sceal swelgan of sumes bósme, Exon. Th. 395, 28; Ru. 15, 14. [Goth. winds: O. Sax. O. Frs. wind: O. H. Ger. wint: Icel. vindr: Lat. ventus.] v. eástan-, eástansúþan- (under eástan), eástnorþ-, heáfod-, norþ-, norþan-, norþaneástan-, norþanwestan-, súþ-, súþan-, súþaneástan-, súþanwestan-, west-, westan-, westansúþan-, westnorþ-, westsúþ-wind. wind, es; m. Winding, wrapping :--Gif preóst ordál misfadige, gebéte ðæt. Gif preóst searwaþ be winde, gebéte ðæt if a priest do not conduct an ordeal rightly, let him make 'bót,' If a priest uses deceit in respect to the wrapping up of the hand or arm exposed to the ordeal (cf. in the descriptions 'of the proceedings at the ordeal: Inseglige man ða hand, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 30. Beón þreó niht æ-acute;r man ða hand undó, i. 23; Th. i. 212, 4), let him make 'bót,' L. N. P. L. 39, 40; Th. ii. 296, 9-10. [Icel. vindr a winding.] wind ? :--Uuind sclabrum, Txts. 97, 1841. Windum slabris, 181, 72. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. winta flabrum, ventilabrum; or (?) O. H. Ger. winta : Ger. winde a pulley, reel.] Cf. windung. wind-æ-acute;dre, an; f. A windpipe :--Góma palatum, sweora collum, hracan fauces, windæ-acute;ddran arteriae, þrotu guttur, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 35-39. [Icel. vind-æð.] win-dæg. v. winn-dæg. windan; p. wand, pl. wundon; pp. wunden. I. intrans. (l) of motion that results from a blow, swing, or other impetus, to fly, leap, start :--Sió æcs wint of ðam hielfe and eác ús of ðære handa ... Sió æs wient of ðæm hielfe securis manu fugit ... Ferrum de manubrio prosilit, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 7-9. Sum óðer hine wolde sleán mid ísene, ac ðæt wæ-acute;pen wand áweg mid ðam slege of ðæs réðan handum, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 22. Ðá slóg hé ánes monnes hors mid his sweorde, ðæt him wand ðæt heáfod of ad unum gladii ictum caput desecuisset, Ors. 5, 2; Swt. 216, 24. Slóh ides ðone hæ-acute;þenan hund, ðæt him ðæt heáfod wand forþ on ðá flóre, Judth. Thw. 23, 8; Jud. 110. Bærst sum sagol intó ánes beáteres eágan swá ðæt his eáge wand út mid ðæm slæge, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 144. Heó wearð mid swurde gewundod, ðæt hire wand se innoð út, 9, 127: Jud. 3, 22. (2) to fly, wheel, spring. Cf. wendan. (a) of the movement of living things :--Sume fótum foldan peðþaþ, sume fleógende windaþ (-eð, MS.) under wolcnum sunt quibus alarum levitas vaga...
1232 WIND-BLAND -- WINDUNG.
liquido longi spatia aetheris enatet volatu, Met. 31, 12. Hé wand him up þanon, hwearf him þurh ða helldora, Cd. Th. 29, 7 ; Gen. 446. Ðá wand se of his swuran he sprang from his neck, Homl. Th. i. 336, 17. Hornfisc plegode, and se græ-acute;ga mæ-acute;w wælgífre wand (flew circling round), Andr. Kmbl. 743 ; An. 372. Hremmas wundon, Byrht. Th. 134, 59; By. 106. Hé mid feðerhoman fleógan meahte, windan on wolcne, Cd. Th. 27, 15; Gen. 418. (b) of inanimate things :-- Dægscealdes hleó (the pillar of cloud) wand ofer wolcnum, Cd. Th. 182, 23 ; Exod. 80. Mid ðam worde wand fýr of heofonum at those words fire flew from heaven, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 249. Wand tó wolcnum wælfýra mæ-acute;st, Beo. Th. 2242 ; B. 1119. Ða spearcan wundon wið ðæs hrófes the sparks flew whirling towards the roof, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 229. Hé forlét wælspere windan on ða wícingas, Byrht. Th. 141, 14; By. 322. (c) of abstract subjects :-- Sió æcs wint of ðam hielfe, and eác ús of ðære honda UNCERTAIN ðonne ðonne sió lár wint on réðnesse securis manu fugit, cum sese increpatio in asperitatem pertrahit, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 8. (3) of twisting, rolling movement, (a) of living things :-- Hé wand swá swá wurm he writhed like a serpent, Homl. Th. i. 414, 17. Hwílum nacode men windaþ (winnaþ, MS.) ymbe wyrmas (cf. Canto xxv of the Inferno), Cd. Th. 273, 13; Sat. 136. Hé wearp hine ðá on wyrmes líc, and wand him ymbútan ðone deáðes beám he twined round the tree of death, Cd. Th. 31, 27 ; Gen. 491. (b) of inanimate things :-- Þúfas wundon ofer gárfare the banners fluttered above the battalions, Cd. Th. 199, 22 ; Exod. 342. Streámas wundon the waters rolled, Beo. Th. 430; B. 212. Staþelas wið wæ-acute;ge, wætre windendum, Exon. Th. 61, 9; Cri. 982. (4) fig. to waver. Cf. wandian :-- Gearo wæs Gúðlác; hine God fremede on ondsware and on elne strong; ne wond hé for worde (he did not waver on account of what was said to him), Exon. Th. 120, 1; Gú. 265. II. trans. (1) to twist, roll :-- Ðæt hors on misenlíce dæ-acute;las hit wond and ðræ-acute;ste cum equus diversas in partes se torqueret volutando, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 36. (2) to brandish, wave :-- Hé wand wácne æsc, Byrht. Th. 132, 68; By. 43. (3) to twist, plait, weave :-- Wundun intexunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 74. Hí wundon cynehelm of þornum plectentes coronam de spinis, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 29 : Jn. Skt. 19, 2. Windan plumemus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 78. Windan manigne smicerne wæ-acute;n, Shrn. 163, 15. Windende plectentis UNCERTAIN, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 32. Wundene mé ne beóð wefle, Exon. Th. 417, 15 ; Rä. 36, 5. Wundne loccas, 428, 7; Rä. 41, 104. Wundnum rápum fótas gefæstnian, Ps. Th. 139, 5. (4) to twist, give a curved form to (mostly as an epithet of gold made into ornaments ; cf. O. Sax. wundan gold) :-- Bunden, wunden (applied to a winecask), Exon. Th. 410, 26; Rä. 29, 5. Him wæs wunden gold geeáwed . . . hringas, healsbeága mæ-acute;st, Beo. Th. 2391; B. 1193: 6259; B. 3134: Exon. Th. 288, 17; Wand. 32 : Cd. Th. 124, 30; Gen. 2070. Beágas, welan, wunden gold, 116, 4; Gen. 1931 : 258, 9; Dan. 673. Wunden gold, . . . feoh and frætwa, 128, 18; Gen. 2128. Wunden gold (the ornament of a sheath), Exon. Th. 437, 6; Rä. 56, 3. Ic ðé leánige eáldgestreónum, wundnum golde, Beo. Th. 2768; B. 1382. Wundnan golde, Exon. Th. 326, 16; Víd. 129. [Þat we mosten ouer sæ winden mid seile (away wende, 2nd MS.), Laym. 20818. Stanes heo letten winden, 27461. He smat an Arðures sceld, þat he wond (fleh, 2nd MS.) a þene feld, 23964. Þe sparke þet wint up, A. R. 296, 13. Gif dust windeð up, 314, 8. In to reste his sowle wond, Gen. and Ex. 4136. &yogh;ho wand himm i winndeclut, Orm. 3320. Goth. bi-windan involvere; us-windan plectere: O. Sax. windan to fly; to roll; to plait: O. H. Ger. wintan torquere; rotari: Icel. vinda to twist, wind; to thrust; to hurl; to turn.] v. á-, æt-, be- (bi-), ge-, on-, óþ-, un-, ymb-windan; un-wunden. wind-bland tumult of winds :-- Windblond gelæg, Beo. Th. 6284; B. 3146. wind-cyrice, an; f. A round church (? cf. seonu-wealt, I) :-- Ic Eádwerd cinig begeat æt Deneulfe biscepe on Winteceastre ða windcirican, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 163, 12. winde (?); adj. Curly :-- Winde loccas (windeloccas ?) cincinni, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 43: 14, 27: 104, 6. [Cf. Icel. vindr awry, twisted.] v. windan. -winde. [Cf. O. H. Ger. winta: Ger. winde: Icel. vinda a hank.] v. ed-, gearn-, næder-, wudu-winde. -winde ; adj. v. ge-winde. windel, es; m. A basket :-- Windil cartellus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 42. Windel, 13, 9 : cartellus, fiscella, 128, 78: cistella vel cartellum, i. 24, 56: cartallum, 86, 4. Wylige oððe windel corbis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Zup. 55, 13. Ða hláfas on ðam windle (canistro), Ex. 29, 32. Ic geseah swefen, ðæt ys, ðæt ic hæfde þrí windlas (canistra) ofer mín heáfod, and on ðam ufemystan windle (canistro) wæ-acute;re manegra cynna gebæc, Gen. 40, 17. Ðá nam heó ánne riscenne windel (fiscellam scirpeam) on scipwísan gesceapenne, Ex. 2, 3, 5, 6. Man sceal habban wilian, windlas, systras, sæ-acute;dleáp, Anglia ix. 264, 12. windel-stán, es; m. A tower with a winding staircase :-- Windelstán coclea, gewind circuitus ascensus (the word occurs in a list of names of buildings), Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 3. [O. H. Ger. wentil-stein cochlea, turris in qua per circuitum scanditur.] windel-streáw, -streów, es; n. Windle-straw, some kind of coarse grass or reed (v. windle-straws, E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names) :-- Eár spica, egle aresta, windelstreów calmum, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 22: ii. 16, 74. Genim ðæt micle greáte windelstreáw twyecge, ðæt on worþium wixð, Lchdm. ii. 44, 4. v. windel. windel-treów, es; n. A wild olive :-- Windeltreów oleaster, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 74 : ii. 64, 6. v. windel. wind-fana, an ; m. A cloth for winnowing with, a fan :-- Windfona scabellum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 71: i. 289, 22. His fone &l-bar; windfone (fonnae &l-bar; windgefonnae, Lind.) in honda his and clæ-acute;nsaþ bereflór his cujus uentilabrum in manu ejus et purgauit aream suam, Lk. Skt. Rush. 3, 17. [Cf. Ventilabrum . . . a sayle or a wynde clothe. A wyndowe clothe ventilabrum, Prompt. Parv. 529, note 5. See also Cath. Angl. 419, note 3.] wind-filled; adj. Wind-felled, blown down by the wind :-- Wudu&dash-uncertain;wearde gebyreþ æ-acute;lc windfylled treów, L. R. S. 19 ; Th. i. 440, 10. wind-gerest, e; f. A windy resting-place (?), a hall open to the winds (?) :-- Hé gesyhð sorhcearig on his suna búre wínsele wéstne, windgereste (wind gereste, MS. : windge reste, Grein) he sees the hall deserted, the resting-place of men open to the winds (? For the hall as a sleeping-place, cf. Monig snellíc sæ-acute;rinc selereste gebeáh, 1385; B. 690), Beo. Th. 4904 ; B. 2456. Cf. wind-sele. wind-hladen; adj. Wind-laden, windy, Lye. wind-hreóse (?), es; m. A storm of wind :-- Swá swá gód scipstýra ongit micelne windhreóse æ-acute;r æ-acute;r hit weorþe, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 14. Cf. wind-ræ-acute;s. windig; adj. I. windy :-- Ðá com windi (wyndig, v. l.) ýst descendit procella uenti, Lk. Skt. 8, 23. Windig sumer, Lchdm. iii. 162, 30. Windig lengten, 164, 5. Wæs on ðam ofne, ðæ-acute;r se engel becwom, windig (breezy, airy) and wynsum, Cd. Th. 237, 33; Dan. 347. Windig wolcen, Exon. Th. 201, 24; Ph. 61. Ðes windiga sele (Hell), Cd. Th. 273, 14; Sat. 136. Heora wyrtruma bið swá swá windige ysla (ashes blown by the wind, sic radix eorum quasi favilla erit, et germen eorum ut pulvis ascendet, Is. 5, 24), Homl. Th. ii. 322, 20. Torras stódon, windige weallas, Andr. Kmbl. 1685 ; An. 845. Windige holmas, Exon. Th. 53, 26 ; Cri. 856. Ic sæ-acute;næssas geseón mihte, windige weallas, Beo. Th. 1148; B. 572: 2721; B. 1358. Swá síde swá sæ-acute; bebúgeþ windge eardweallas (wind geard weallas, MS.), 2452 ; B. 1224. Ia. fig. :-- Ðeáh ðeós weoruld wéde, and windige éhtnysse ástyrige ongeán Cristes gelaðunge, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 9. II. windy, flatulent. v. wind, II :-- Gif se útgang sié windig and wætrig, Lchdm. ii. 236, 6. Be windigre wambe, 162, 23. Wiþ windigre áþundenesse, 166, 25 : 188, 22. Wiþ ða þing ðe windigne æ-acute;þm on men wyrcen, 214, 3. [Icel. vindugr.] Windles-óra, an; m. Windsor :-- Æt Windlesóran, Chr. 1061 ; Erl. 194, 3. Wæs se cyng on Windlesóran, 1095; Erl. 231, 22. Ðis writ wæs gemaced æt Windlesóren, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 209, 27. Ic habbe gegefan Criste and Sancte Petre intó Westmynstre Windlesóran and Stáne, 227, 6: 178, 19. wind-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A storm of wind :-- Windræ-acute;s procella, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 37. wín-drenc, es; m. Wine: -- Wíndrenc (-dred, 1.UNCERTAIN 10, -drend, 1.UNCERTAIN 12, MS.) vinum, R. Ben. Interl. 72, 10, 12. Ða cempan him budon drincan gebitrodne wíndrenc, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 16. v. wín-drync. wín-druncen; adj. Drunken with wine, drunken :-- Wíndruncen vinolentus, R. Ben. Interl. 20, 13. Wíndruncen gewit, Cd. Th. 262, 32 ; Dan. 753. Wíndruncynes temulenti, Kent. Gl. 985. Wíndruncene uinolentae, ebriae, Germ. 394, 250. [Gumen weoren windrunken (dronge of wine, 2nd MS.), Laym. 8126. O. H. Ger. wín-trunchan temulentus : Icel. vín-drukkinn.] wín-drync, es; m. Wine: -- Heortan manna must and wíndrinc myclum blissaþ vinum laetificet cor hominis, Ps. Th. 103, 14. Wé þeáh ræ-acute;daþ ðæt munecum tó wíndrince (-drynce, -drence, v. ll. ) náht ne belimpe licet legamus uinum monachorum non esse, R. Ben. 64, 21. [Icel. vín-drykkr.] v. wín-drenc, -gedrinc. wind-scofl, e; f. A fan :-- Winds(c)obl ventilabrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 66. [Cf. O. L. Ger. wind-scúfla ventilabrum; O. H. Ger. wint-scúvala ventilabrum.] v. windwig-scofl. wind-sele, e; m. A windy hall :-- Wíde geond windsele (Hell; cf. Ðes windiga sele, 273, 14 ; Sat. 136), Cd. Th. 284, 11; Sat. 320: 288, 23; Sat. 386. wind-swingla, an; m. A fan: -- Windswingla pala vel ventilabrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 36. windu-mær. v. wudu-mær. windung, e; f. Something woven or plaited, a hurdle (cf. plecta hyrdle, Hpt. Gl. 497, 70) :-- Windonge plecta (cf. gewind plectas, 68, 71: plecta quilibet nexus ex virgulis, vel papyro, vel carecto, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 77. windung, winnung, e; f. What is winnowed, chaff, straw :-- Ða winnunga zizania, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 38. Wynnunga, 26. Wynnung, 25. Ða halm &l-bar; ða windungo (winnunge, Rush.) paleas, Lk. Skt. Lind.
WINDWIAN -- WÍN-GEARD. 1233
3, 17. Bisin of winnuncum parabolam de zizaniis, Mt. Kmbl. p. 17, 4. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wintón ventilare: Goth. winþi-skauró ventilabrum. ] Cf. next word. windwian; p. ode To winnow; ventilare, (1) literal :-- Hé corn ðærsc and windwode, Shrn. 61, 19. (2) figurative :-- Fiónd úre wé windwiaþ inimicos nostros ventilavimus, Ps. Surt. 43, 6. Ic windwade (ventilabam) in mé gást mínne, 76, 7. [God wule windwin þet er wes iþorschen, O. E. Homl. i. 85, 22. Ane wummon windwede hweate, A. R. 272, 20. Drihtin windweð his hweate, Jul. 79, 15. Winndell forr to winndwenn, Orm. 10483. Windewe, winewe, Wick. Jer. 49, 36. Wymvyn UNCERTAIN ventilo, Prompt. Parv. 530.] v. á-, ge-windwian ; and cf. preceding word. windwig-ceaf, es; n. A husk winnowed from the grain :-- Windwig&dash-uncertain;ceafum paleis (the passage is : Non te hordeo alam, sed paleis et fame conficiam, Ald. 34), Hpt. Gl. 464, 3. windwig-scofl, e; f. A winnowing-fan :-- Windiuscoful (windui-? = windwig-) ventilabrum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 3, 12. v. wind-scofl. windwig-sife, es ; n. A winnowing-sieve :-- Windwigsyfe ventilabrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 44. wine, es; m. A friend. (1) applied to an equal :-- Wine mín, Húnferð, Beo. Th. 1065; B. 530. Hé ongan winas manian, frýnd and geféran, Byrht. Th. 138, 31 ; By. 228. (2) applied to one who can help or protect, a friendly lord, a (powerful) friend :-- Wine fród . . . Geared læ-acute;fde land and leódweard (cf. Geared gold brittade . . . , his freómágum leóf, 72, 8 ; Gen. 1183), Cd. Th. 72, 29; Gen. 1194. Ne þurfon mé hæleð ætwítan, nú mín wine (Byrhtnoth) gecranc, ðæt ic hláfordleás hám síðie, Byrht. Th. 139, 7; By. 250. Wine Scyldinga, leóf landfruma, Beo. Th. 60; B. 30 : 298 ; B. 148. Wine Scyldinga, ríces hyrde, 4057 ; B. 2026. Meaht ðú, mín wine (my lord), méce gecnáwan, 4100 ; B. 2047. Wine Ebréa (Abraham), Cd. Th. 170, 20; Gen. 2816. Æfter wines (cf. freán úserne, leófne mannan (Beowulf), 6206; B. 3107) dæ-acute;dum, Beo. Th. 6184; B. 3096. Hé sóhte holdne wine (Hrothgar), 758; B. 376. Wine Deniga, freán Scyldinga, 706; B. 350. Ne sint mé winas (friends who will protect) cúðe eorlas elþeódige, Andr. Kmbl. 396; An. 198. Ðæ-acute;r him folcweras fremde wæ-acute;ron, wine uncúðe, Cd. Th. 110, 32; Gen. 1847. Ic fela folca gesóhte, wina uncúðra, 163, 14 ; Gen. 2698. Hé (Pharaoh) héht him (Abraham) wine (or sing.?) ceósan, ellor æðelingas, óðre dugeðe, 112, 8; Gen. 1867. Ne ceara incit duguða ellor sécan, winas uncúðe, ac wuniaþ hér, 165, 19; Gen. 2734. (3) used of a husband or lover :-- Mín freónd siteþ, wine wérigmód . . . Dreógeþ se mín wine micle mód&dash-uncertain;ceare, Exon. Th. 444, 15-22; Kl. 47-51. Ðú meaht hit mé (Eve) wítan, wine mín, Adam, Cd. Th. 51, 10 ; Gen. 824. Wine amatore (the passage is: Ab alio amatore (Christ) praeventa sum, qui me annulo fidei suae subarravit, Ald. 60), Hpt. Gl. 506, 55. (4) applied to an inferior or subordinate, one to whom favour or protection may be shewn :-- Hróðgár maþelode: "Wine mín, Beówulf. . . , " Beo. Th. 919; B. 457: 3413; B. 1704. Se eádga wer (Guthlac) ágeaf andsware : "Hwæt, ðú (the disciple) mé, mín wine, frignest, " Exon. Th. 175, 25; Gú. 1200. Ða gástas ðus ðone líchoman grétaþ : " Wine leófesta, " Soul Kmbl. 266; Seel. 137: Andr. Kmbl. 614; An. 307: 2862; An. 1433. Dryhten wine sínne (St. Andrew) grétte, 2926; An. 1466. Wine leófestan ( Guthlac's disciple), Exon. Th. 166, 1; Gú. 1036. Winiga (wunga, MS.) hleó (Guthlac), 184, 4; Gú. 1339. Winia bealdor (Beowulf), Beo. Th. 5127 ; B. 2567. Winigea (or under I?) leásum, 3332; B. 1664. [Brutus þe wes mi deore wine, mi drihliche lauerd (mi louerd deore, 2nd MS.), Laym. 2289. Og eurilc wurðen stedefæst his wine, Misc. 12, 374. O. Sax. wini: O. H. Ger. wini amicus, sodalis, dilectus: Icel. vinr.] v. freá-, freó-, gold-, gúð-, iu-, mæ-acute;g-, sundor-, un-wine. wín-eard. v. wín-geard. Winedas; pl. m. The Wends :-- Wineda lond, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 16, 9. Se port Hæ-acute;þum stent betuh Winedum, and Seaxum, and Angle, Swt. 19, 23. Mid Winedum, Exon. Th. 322, 8; Víd. 60. Winedas and Burgendan, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 16, 30. [O. H. Ger. Winidá Vandali: Icel. Vindir the Wends.] v. Weonod-land. wine-dryhten, es; m. A friendly, gracious lord. v. wine (2) :-- Ongan his magu frignan: " Hú gewearð ðé ðus, winedryhten (Guthlac) mín, fæder, freónda hleó?" Exon. Th. 162, 32 ; Gú. 984. Se ðe sceal his winedryhtnes leófes lárcwidum forþolian, 288, 27 ; Wand. 37. Ongon hé tó his winedryhtne mæðlan : "Ic ðec hálsige, hæleða leófost, 174, 9; Gú. 1175. Winedrihtne, Beo. Th. 726; B. 360. Ðæt mon his winedryhten wordum herge, 6332 ; B. 3176 : 5437; B. 2722 : Judth. Thw. 25, 23 ; Jud. 274. Hé winedryhten (the Deity) frægn, Andr. Kmbl. 1838; An. 921. Hié winedrihten wiht ne lógon, glædne Hróðgár, ac wæs ðæt gód cyning, Beo. Th. 1728 ; B. 862. Hié wíscton and ne wéndon, ðæt hié heora winedrihten selfne gesáwon, 3213; B. 1604: Byrht. Th. 139, 3: By. 248. wine-geómor; adj. Sad for the loss of friends :-- Ealle hié deáð fornam, and se án leóda duguðe, se ðæ-acute;r lengest hwearf, wearð wine-geómor, Beo. Th. 4470; B. 2239. wine-leás; adj. Friendless. v. wine :-- Láð biþ æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r fore his wonsceaftum wineleás hæle, Exon. Th. 329, 11; Vy. 32. Wineleás wonsæ-acute;lig mon genimeþ him wulfas tó geféran, 342, 24; Gn. Ex. 147. Earm biþ se ðe sceal ána lifgan, wineleás wunian, 344, 15; Gn. Ex. 174. Wineleás guma, 289, 9 ; Wand. 45. Ic mé féran gewát folgaþ sécan, wineleás wræcca, 442, 9; Kl. 10. Ánhoga leódwynna leás, wineleás wræcca, 457, 27; Hy. 4, 90. Cain gewát gongan Gode of gesyhðe, wineleás wrecca, Cd. Th. 64, 16 ; Gen. 1051. Wreccan wineleásum bana, Beo. Th. 5219; B. 2613. Se ðec (Nebuchadnezzar) wineleásne on wræc sendeþ (they shall drive thee from men, Dan. 4, 25), Cd. Th. 251, 25 ; Dan. 569. [Icel. vin-lauss friendless.] wine-mæ-acute;g, es; m. A loving kinsman :-- Him his winemágas georne hýrdon, Beo. Th. 131; B. 65: Byrht. Th. 140, 50; By. 306: Elen. Kmbl. 2029; El. 1016. Hé winemága lyt, freónda hæfde, Cd. Th. 158, 31; Gen. 2625. Winemæ-acute;ga hryre, Exon. Th. 287, 1; Wand. 7: 184, 2; Gú. 1338. Winemæ-acute;gum bidroren, 306, 31; Seef. 16. Fléma, winemágum láð, Cd. Th. 62, 29; Gen. 1021. [Wreke we ure wine&dash-uncertain;mæies, Laym. 5831.] wine-scipe, es; m. Friendship :-- Winescipe collegio (the passage is: Inseparabili angelicae sodalitatis collegio perfrui, Ald. 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 10: 18, 5. Læ-acute;st wæ-acute;re and winescype, word ða wit spræ-acute;con, Exon. Th. 172, 17; Gú. 1145. [Icel. vin-skapr friendship: Dan. ven-skab. Cf. O. H. Ger. wine-scaft, -scaf amor, foedus.] winestra; adj. Left; the feminine form is used substantively = left hand. v. swíþ, II :-- Ðæt sió winestre hand ne scyle witan hwæt sió suíðre dó, Past. 44; Swt. 323, 14. "Dryhtnes winestre hand is under mínum heáfde. " Sió winestre hand Godes, hé cwæð, wæ-acute;re under his heáfde . . . Eft wæs gecueden ðætte on his winestran handa wæ-acute;re wela. . . Godes fiónd, ðeáh hí on ðære winstran handa bión geðigene, hí beóð mid ðære swíðran tóbrocene, 50; Swt. 389, 10-25. Him wæs gelíce gewylde his wynstre and his swíðre . . . Ðá ábræ-acute;d Aoth his swurd mid his wynstran handa, Jud. 3, 15, 21. Nyte ðín wynstre (winstra, Lind.: se winstrae hond, Rush., sinistra) hwæt dó ðín swýðre, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 3. Wiþ ðære winestran sídan sáre, Lchdm. ii. 64, 4. On ðam winestran earme, 254, 5. Gif ðú færst tó ðære winstran hælfe, ic healde ða swíðran healfe, Gen. 13, 9. On his wynsteran (wynstran, v. l.: on ða winstran healfe, Rush.: of winstrum, Lind., a sinistris) healfe, Mt. Kmbl. 25, 33. On ða winstran hond, Exon. Th. 75, 28 ; Cri. 1228. Wynstran, 83, 31; Cri. 1364: Gen. 48, 14. On ða wynstran healfe ad sinistram, Deut. 5, 32. Fealleþ ðé on ða wynstran þúsend, Ps. Th. 90, 7. On ðæt wynstre weorud, Exon. Th. 449, 22; Dóm. 75. [ O. Sax. winistro: O. Frs. winstera: O. H. Ger. winstero, winistro, winstro: Icel. vinstri.] v. Grmm. Gesch. D. S. c. xl. wine-þearfende ; adj. Friendless :-- Hé (Guthlac's disciple) ne máð fæ-acute;ges (Guthlac's) forðsíð wineþearfende, Exon. Th. 183, 2 ; Gú. 1321. Andreas wineþearfende mæ-acute;lde: " Næbbe ic gold . . . ðæt ic ðé mæge lust áhwettan, " Andr. Kmbl. 599 ; An. 300. wine-treów, e ; f. Faith between friends (between husband and wife; cf. wine (3) ) :-- Ðæt hé (the man) ða wæ-acute;re and ða winetreówe be him lifgendum læ-acute;stan wolde, ðe git on æ-acute;rdagum oft gespræ-acute;con, Exon. Th. 475, 20; Bo. 50. [Léste thu (Joseph) inka winitrewa, hald inkan friundskepi, ne lát thu sie (Mary) thi thiu léðaron, Hél. 321.] wine-wincla (-e; f.?), an; m. (?) A periwinkle :-- Sæ-acute;snæ-acute;l vel winewinclan chelio, testudo, vel marina gagalia, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 32. Winewinclan torniculi, 6, 21. (v. Lchdm. ii. 240, note 1, for these two passages.) Cwice winewinclan gebærnde tó ahsan, Lchdm. ii. 28, 25. Þicgen hié ostran and winewinclan, 254, 23. Sæ-acute;-winewinclan gebærnde and gegnidene, 240, 4. wín-fæt, es; n. A wine-vat: -- Wínfæt enophorum, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 5 : apotheca, ii. 100, 54: 6, 6. [O. H. Ger. wín-faz vas vinale: Icel. vín-fat.] wín-gál; adj. Flown with wine, wanton with wine :-- Onwóc wulf&dash-uncertain;heort, se æ-acute;r wíngál swæf, Cd. Th. 223, 8 ; Dan. 116. Wlonc and wíngal "flown with insolence and wine, " Exon. Th. 307, 25 ; Seef. 29 : 478, 2 ; Reim. 35. wín-geard, -eard, es; m. I. a vineyard, a place where vines grow, the vines growing in such a place; vinea :-- Hé út eode áhýrian wyrhtan on his wíngeard (-eard, v. l.) . . . Hé ásende hig on hys wíngeard (-eard, v. l.) . . . Ðá sæ-acute;de se wíngeardes (ðære wíngearde, Lind.) hlaford UNCERTAIN, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 1, 2, 8: 21, 40. Sum man hæfde án fíctreów geplantod on his wíngearde (-georde, Rush.), Lk. Skt. 13, 6. Dó swá on ðínum wínearde and on ðínum elebeámon ita facies in vinea et in oliveto tuo, Ex. 23, 11. Hé gesette him wíneard plantavit vineam, Gen. 9, 20. Wíngeard, Cd. Th. 94, 8; Gen. 1558. Wíngeord, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 1. Ðú sealdest ús landæ-acute;hta and wíneardas dedisti nobis possessiones agrorum et vinearum, Num. 16, 14. Ia. a place where other plants than vines grow :-- Wínegeardes palmeti (cf. the gloss of same passage in Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 77 : Palmbearwes palmeti), Hpt. Gl. 496, 62. II. a vine; vitis, vinea :-- Elebeám oliva, wíngeard vinea, wínberge uva, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 71. Gescreáded wíngeard sarpta vinea, 54, 65. Hwít wilde wíngeard brionia vel ampelos leuce, wíngerd labrusca, blac wíngeard brabasca vel ampelos male, 30, 14-16. Hwít wíngeard brionia, 32, 17: aminea vitis, 39, 1. Ic eom sóð wíneard (vitis), Jn. Skt. 15,
1234 WÍNGEARD-BÓH(-G) -- WINNAN.
1, 5. Ðeós wyrt hafaþ leáf swylce wíngeard, Lchdm. i. 316, 8. Wíngeardes twiga, ii. 190, 11. Of ðises wíngeardes (-eardes, v. l.) cynne de generatione vitis, Lk. Skt. 22, 18. Swá on wíngearde weaxen berigean sicut vitis abundans, Ps. Th. 127, 3. Of wíngearde de vite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 53. Se gesibsuma wer byð ðam wínearde gelíc ðe byrð góde wæstmas, Basil admn. 6; Norm. 46, 24. Ðú út álæ-acute;ddest wíngeard (vineam) . . . and his wyrtruman settest, Ps. Th. 79, 8. Ic geseah wíneard (vitem), on ðam wæ-acute;ron þreó clystru, Gen. 40, 9. On sumum stówum wíngeardas (vineae) grówaþ, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 14: Ps. Th. 104, 29. Wíngearda hócas ðe hí mid bindaþ ðæt him néhst bið capreoli vel cincinni vel uncinuli, wíngearda hringa[s] corimbi, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 59-60. Wíngearda gewind capreoli, 39, 10. Ðe má ðe gimmas weaxaþ on wíngeardum nec vite gemmas carpitis, Bt. 32, 3 ; Fox 118, 11: Met. 19, 9. [He plantede winiærd, Chr. 1137; Erl. 263, 19. Wingeardes vineae, A. R. 294, 29. Winyard, Misc. 33, 20. Goth. weina-gards: O. Sax. wín-gardo : O. H. Ger. wín-gart, -garto: Icel. vín-garðr.] v. following words. wíngeard-bóh(-g), es; m. A vine-tendril :-- Wingeardbógas capreoli, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 15. v. wín-geard, II, and next word. wíngeard-hocgas (for wíngeard-bógas, v. preceding word; or wíngeard-hócas, cf. wíngearda hócas capreoli, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 59) caprioli dicti quod capiant arbores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 61. wíngeard-hring, es; m. A cluster of grapes :-- Wíngeardhringas (cf. Wíngearda hringa[s] corimbi, i. 38, 60) vel bergan vel croppas corimbi, i. viti racemi vel botriones vel circuli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 74. wíngeard-seax, es; n. A pruning-knife :-- Wíngeardseax falx, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 76. wín-gedrinc, es; n. Wine-drinking, wine :-- Hié wlenco onwód and wíngedrync, Cd. Th. 155, 28; Gen. 2579. Of ungemete æ-acute;lces þinges, wiste and wæ-acute;da, wíngedrinces, Met. 25, 39. Wíngedrince nectare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 32. Hié tó ðam symle sittan eodon, wlance tó wíngedrince, Judth. Thw. 21, 12; Jud. 16. v. wín-drync. wín-getred, es; n. A place inhere the juice is trodden out of the grapes :-- Wíngetred forus, ubi uva calcatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 66. wín-háte, an ; f. A feast: -- Gefrægn ic Olofernus wínhátan wyrcean, and eallum wundrum þrymlíc girwan up swæ-acute;sendo; tó ðám hét se gumena baldor ealle ða yldestan þegnas (the Latin is: Holofernes fecit cenam servis suis, Judith 12, 10), Judth. Thw. 21, 6; Jud. 3. wín-horn, es; m. A wine-horn, drinking-cup :-- Gyf ðú wínhorn habban wille, ðonne dó ðú mid ðínum swíðran scytefingre on ðíne wynstran hand swilce ðú tæppan teón wille, and ræ-acute;r up ðínne scytefinger be ðínum heófede, Techm. ii. 120, 11. [In Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 6 apotheca wínfæt, wínærn ho is written above ærn. v. Wülck. Gl. 348, 2.] wín-hús, es; n. A wine-house :-- Wínhús apotheca, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 18. Wínhúsum apothecis, Hpt. Gl. 468, 40. Ne mót mid rihte nán preóst drincan æt wínhúsum ealles tó gelóme, L. Ælfc. P. 49; Th. ii. 386, 8. [Icel. vín-hús.] Cf. wín-ærn. wínian; p. ode To gather grapes :-- Hiá wínigaþ uindemiant, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 44. wining, es; m. A band for the leg :-- Winingc fascia, wyncgas ( = winincgas ?) vallegias, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 7. 9. Ðonne ðú wynyngas habban wille, ðonne dó ðú mid ðínum twám handum onbútan ðíne sceancan, Techm. ii. 127, 10. [Cf. (?) O. L. Ger. winding : O. H. Ger. winting fascia, fasciola, fasciale: Icel. vindingr strip wound round the leg instead of hose.] wín-leáf, es; n. A vine-leaf :-- Wínleáf pampinus, Engl. Stud. xi. 66, 73. wín-líc; adj. Of wine :-- Hé wæter áwende tó wínlícum drence, Ælfc. T. Grn. 13, 37. Hé gemét ðæt wæter tó wínlícum swæcce áwend (cf. 1. UNCERTAIN 16), Homl. Th. ii. 58, 31: 64, 29. wín-mere. v. wín-cóle. winn, es; n. I. labour :-- Nédðarf woerces &l-bar; ðæs wynnes necessitas laboris, Lk. Skt. p. 2, 8. Ðæt hí gemæ-acute;ne win (v. l. gewin, M. 98, 18) onfénge godcunde láre tó læ-acute;ranne on Angelðeóde ut communem evangelizandi gentibus laborem susciperent, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 9. In wynn (gi&dash-uncertain;winne, Rush.) hiora in laborem eorum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 38. II. strife, conflict :-- Hé ongan him winn up áhebban wið ðone héhstan heofones wealdend, Cd. Th. 17, 14; Gen. 259. [Þa þe ledden here lif in werre and in winne, O. E. Homl. i. 175, 246. Devel weccheð among hem flite and win, Rel. Ant. i. 128, 32. Þar aros wale and win, Laym. 404. De watres win, Gen. and Ex. 598. &yogh;eolpen for þere winne (of þan winne, 2nd MS.) to boast of the gain, Laym. 12072. Þin rihhte swinnkes winn (gain), Orm. 6118.] v. ge-, wiþer-winn. winna, an; m. An opponent :-- Ða þeóda ðe hyra winnan (wiþer-, ge-winnan, v. ll.) wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 6, 35; Bos. 130, 44. v. ge-, wiþer-winna. winnan; p. wann, pl. wunnon; pp. wunnen. A. intrans. I. to labour, toil, work :-- Swá ic þrymful þeów winne, Exon. Th. 386, 26 ; Rä. 4, 67. In ídelnisse winnaþ ða timbriaþ ða in vanum laborant qui aedificant eam, Ps. Surt. 126, 1. Hé mid his handum wonn and worhte ða ðing ðe nýdþearflícu wæ-acute;ron operi manuum studium impendebat, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 567, 30. Hé won and worhte, wíngeard sette, Cd. Th. 94, 7 ; Gen. 1558. Ðerh alle næht wé wunnon per totam noctem laborantes, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 5. Ðú sylest úrum leomum ræste, for ðon ðe hié on ðínum noman wunnon, Blickl. Homl. 141, 12. Ðeáh ðe hé wunne on his láre quamvis illo laborante in verbo, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 9. Ðú winnan scealt, and on eorðan ðé ðíne andlifne selfa geræ-acute;can, Cd. Th. 57, 23 ; Gen. 932. Winnende vel swæ-acute;tende desudans, i. laborans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 36. Ic geseah winnende wiht, Exon. Th. 438, 3; Rä. 57, 2. I a. to labour, endeavour, strive after :-- Æ-acute;lc winð be his andgites mæ-acute;þe, ðæt hé hine wolde ongitan gif hé mihte, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 250, 25. Á ðú wunne æfter eorðlícum welum, Wulfst. 140, 24. Nó won hé æfter worulde, ac hé in wuldre áhóf módes wynne, Exon. Th. 126, 12 ; Gú. 370. Ðá wann (laboravit) hé swýþe, ðæt hé his geféran geheólde, ðæt hí ne ásprungan fram heora geleáfan, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 5. Hí wunnon æfter wyrþscipe, and tiledon gódes hlísan, Bt. 40, 4; Fox 240, 4. Ðæt hé wunne æfter worulde, Exon. Th. 109, 34; Gú. 100. Winnan æfter snytro, Salm. Kmbl. 778 ; Sal. 388. I b. to labour, struggle, be troubled :-- Moncyn winþ on ðam ýðum ðisse worulde homines quatimur fortunae salo, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 22. For hwam winneþ ðis wæter. . . ne mót on dæg restan? Salm. Kmbl. 785; Sal. 392. Gé winnaþ and á embe ðæt sorgiaþ, ðæt wé úrne líchoman gefyllan . . . Ús is myccle máre nédþearf, ðæt wé winnon ymbe úre sáule þearfe, Blickl. Homl. 99, 6-11. Ealle gé ðe winnaþ (laboratis), and gebyrde sindun, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 11, 28. On worulde ýþum wynnaþ and swincaþ earme eorðwaran (v. Fox 8, 22 supra), Met. 4, 56. Ic wérigmód wann and cleopode laboravi clamans, Ps. Th. 68, 3. Ðú in wræc wunne, wuldres blunne, Andr. Kmbl. 2759 ; An. 1382. Sió his innaþ wan wætere gelíc, Ps. Th. 108, 18. Hé sceal winnan and sorgian, Blickl. Homl. 97, 25. Hé wolde ðæ-acute;m winnendum fultmian, and earme fréfran, 213, 17. Ðám winnendum bróþrum on sæ-acute; laborantibus in mari fratribus, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 7. I c. to labour under, suffer from :-- Heó ðære ylcan hefignesse ádle unáblinnendlíce won eadem molestia laborare non cessabat, Bd. 4, 23. S. 595, 18. Horsum and æ-acute;lcum fiþerfétum neáte ðe on wóle winnen (cf. wóles gewinn, 330, 4), Lchdm. i. 328, 13. Longsumum ermðum winnende diuturnis calamitatibus laborantem, Rtl. 41, 29. II. to strive, contend, fight :-- Ic wan pugnavi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 29. Winnende congrediens, certando, 133, 43. Winn for sáwle ðíne . . . winn for rihtwísnysse agonizare pro anima tua . . . certa pro justitia, Scint. 73, 14, 15. (1) of hostile action towards a person :-- Gif Satanas winð ongén hine sylfne si Satanas consurrexit in semetipsum, Mk. Skt. 3, 26. Se fæder winð wið his ágenne sunu, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 296. Hú ða synna him wið winnaþ, Past. 21 ; Swt. 163, 2. Gé wunnon ongeán Drihten adversum Dominum contendisti, Deut. 9, 7. Ne wynne gé ongén ða ðe eów yfel dóð non resistere malo, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 39. Heó (Hagar) ongan wið Sarran winnan, Cd. Th. 135, 12; Gen. 2241. (1 a) of competition :-- Eart ðú se Beówulf, se ðe wið Brecan wunne, ymb sund flite, Beo. Th. 1017 ; B. 506. (2) of opposition to things :-- Ðú winsð wiþ ðam hláfordscipe ðe ðú self gecure, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 29. Is micel ðearf, ðonne him mon hwæðer ondræ-acute;tt suíðar ðonne óðer, and wið ðæt wienð (winð, Cott. MSS.), ðæt hé suá suíðe wið ðæt winne, suá hé on ðæt óðer ne befealle, ðe hé him læs ondréd ne dum pugnat contra hoc, quod tolerat, ei a quo se liberum aestimat, vitio succumbat, Past. 27 ; Swt. 189, 10 : 46 ; Swt. 347, 12. Gif hé winð mid gebedum ongeán, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 16. Hí winnaþ him (vices) tógeánes, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 63. Monige láreówas winnaþ mid hira ðeáwum wið ða gæ-acute;sðlecu bebodu, Past. 2 ; Swt. 29, 21. Hé wearð áhangen on róde . .., and hé ongeán nán ðyngc ne wan (he made no resistance to being crucified), L. Ælfc. P. 51 ; Th. ii. 386, 37. Wé wið ðam winde and wiþ ðam sæ-acute; campodan and wunnan cum vento pelagoque certantes, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 28. Winn ongén resist (temptation), Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 137. Ðæt gehwá winne wið his líchaman unrihtlustas ut quisquis cum corporis sui pravis cupiditatibus certet, L. Ecg. P. iv. 63 ; Th. ii. 224, 4: Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 5. Ðæt hé for lícuman tiédernesse wið ða scíre ne winne nec per imbecillitatem corpus repugnat, Past. 10; Swt. 61, 11. Nis nán gesceaft ðe wiþ hire Scippendes willan winne, búton dysig mon, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 22. Hé ðam unþeáwum nyle furþum wiþ winnan, 37, 1; Fox 186, 30: Met. 25, 67. (3) of the action of inanimate objects :-- Fámig winneþ wæ-acute;g wið wealle, Exon. Th. 383, 32; Rä. 4, 19. Æ-acute;lc his gesceafta winþ wiþ óþer. . . ge hié betwux him winnaþ, ge eác fæste sibbe betwux him healdaþ, Bt. 21 ; Fox 74, 10-15 : Met. 11, 45: 20, 74. Seó tunglena heofon tyrnð eásten westweard, and hire winnaþ ongeán ða seofon dweligendan tunglan, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 29. Holm won wið winde, Beo. Th. 2268; B. 1132. Oft ic (an anchor) sceal wiþ wæ-acute;ge winnan, and wiþ winde feohtan, Exon. Th. 398, 1; Rä. 17, 1. (4) to make war (lit. or fig.), fight :-- Mec gesette Crist tó compe . . . Hwílum ic fréfre ða ic æ-acute;r winne on, Exon. Th. 389, 14; Rä 7, 7. Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðe on gecampe winð, Homl. Th. ii. 86, 22. Ðeód winð ongén þeóde consurget gens in gentem, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 7. Wé winnaþ for hæ-acute;lo úre ðeóde pro salute gentis nostrae bella suscepimus, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, 24. Se líchama and seó sáwl winnaþ him betweónan, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 8. Wildu diór ða winnaþ betwuh, Met. 27, 20. Hine monige on wráðe winnaþ mid wæ-acute;penþræce, Cd. Th. 138,
WINN-DÆG -- WINTER. 1235
11 ; Gen. 2290. Ðú wealdest ðises ríces ðe ðú æfter wunne, Guthl. 21 ; Gdwin. 96, 7. Ðú wið Criste wunne and gewin tuge, Exon. Th. 267, 26; Jul. 421. Hé wann mid ðam (a sword) on æ-acute;lcum gefeohte, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 296. Ðá wan him on Amalech, i. 13, 4. Hé wonn on Sciþþie regi Scytharum bellum intulit, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 78, 8. Fæht hine on and won Penda impugnatus a Penda, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 18. Ðá wann him ongeán Maxentius, Homl. Th. ii. 304, 5. Hé gelómlíce uppon ðone eorl wann, Chr. 1095 ; Erl. 231, 10. Ðá won wiþ hine Cadwalla rebellavit adversus eum Caedualla, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 7. Hé feaht and won wiþ his éþle, 3, 24; S. 556, 28 : Chr. 597; Erl. 20, 4. Grendel wan wið Hróðgár, Beo. Th. 305 ; B. 151. Hí wunnon him betwýnan, Homl. Th. ii. 356, 24. Wunnon hý wið Dryhtnes mihtum, Salm. Kmbl. 655; Sal. 327. Ða Bryttas wunnon heom wið ða castelmenn, Chr. 1067; Erl. 204, 5. Win him on swýðe, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 8. Seó æ-acute; ðe ðú under hire tæ-acute;cinge winnan wylt and campian lex sub qua militare uis, R. Ben. 96, 23. Æfter ríce winnan, Chr. 685 ; Erl. 40, 16. On winnan ingruere, Hpt. Gl. 427, 42 : Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 480, 23. Ðonne hé on óðer folc winnan sceal, Past. 18 ; Swt. 129, 9. Ðæt hí uppon hæ-acute;ðene þeódan winnan woldan, Chr. 1096; Erl. 233, 14. On gehwelc lond tó winnanne, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 8. Hé him on winnende wæs, 1, 2 ; Swt. 30, 5. Worhte Ælfréd cyning lytle werede geweorc æt Æþelinga eigge, and of ðam geweorce wæs winnende wiþ ðone here, Chr. 878; Erl. 80, 6. (4 a) of the action of inanimate objects :-- Se winterlíca wind wan mid ðam forste the winter wind warred along with the frost, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 144. (4b) with cognate accusative :-- For ðæm gewinne ðe hé wiþ God wan, Blickl. Homl. 63, 4. Winn gód gewinn certa bonum certamen, Scint. 214, 16. III. to win (v. Jamieson's Dictionary), make one's way: -- Hwæt is ðæt wundor, ðæt geond ðás woruld fareþ. . . , winneþ oft hider ? Salm. Kmbl. 568 ; Sal. 283. B. trans. I. to labour at, bestow labour upon :-- Ic wann wununise mín laboravi habitationem meam, Rtl. 68, 28. Ic sende iúh gehrioppa ðætte gié ne wunnon ego misi uos metere quod uos non laborastis, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 4, 38. II. to labour under, suffer, undergo :-- Ic ðæt geþolade . . . læg on heardum stáne . . . ic ðæt earfeþe wonn, Exon. Th. 87, 21; Cri. 1428. Á ic wíte wonn mínra wræcsíþa, 441, 26; Kl. 5. Ic á þolade geára gehwylce gódes ealles, won ic módearfoþa (þonc mód earfoþa, Th.) má ðonne on óþrum, fyrhto in folce, 457, 19; Hy. 4, 86. Mid ðý ðá se bróþor langre tíde ðyllíc ungescræ-acute;po wonn (woon, MS.) cumque tempore non pauco frater tali incommodo laboraret, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 611, 22. Ðú ðæs cwealmes scealt wíte winnan and on wræc hweorfan, Cd. Th. 62, 14; Gen. 1014. Hí áwo sculon, wræc winnende, wærgðu dreógan, Exon. Th. 78, 10; Cri. 1272. III. to win, get, attain :-- Ðú wunne reste á óþ ende mid hálgum fæ-acute;mnum, Nar. 49, 1. Hí wéndon ðæt hí sceoldon winnon eall ðæt land, Chr. 1070; Erl. 207, 27. [Ierusalem and Babilonie fliteð eure and winneð bitwinen hem . . . þe king of Babilonie wan Ierusalem, O. E. Homl. ii. 51, 11-25. Iob wan wið þe wurse, 187, 26. Heo wunnen agean, A. R. 238, 17. Ðanne sumer and winter winnen, Misc. 17, 521. He iwon (won, 2nd MS.) al þis lond, Laym. 2560. Winnenn heoffness kinedom, Orm. 801. He wan to William, Will. 2498. Goth. winnan GREEK : O. Sax. winnan to strive; to suffer; to gain: O. Frs. winna to gain: O. H. Ger. winnan laborare; jurgare, decertare, dimicare: Icel. vinna to work; to withstand; to suffer; to win. ] v. á-, ge-, ofer-, wiþer-winnan ; on-winnende. winn-dæg, es; m. A day of labour or of struggle :-- Fela sceal gebídan leófes and láþes se ðe longe hér on ðyssum windagum worulde brúceþ, Beo. Th. 2128 ; B. 1062. v. gewin-dæg. -winnend, -winnendlíc. v. ofer-, wiþ-winnend, un-oferwinnendlíc. winn-stów, e; f. A wrestling-place :-- Winstówe scammatis, Hpt. Gl. 405, 40. On winstówe in scammate, 489, 59. Winstówe palaestrarum, 478, 50. v. gewin-stów. winnung, winpel. v. windung, wiþ-winnung, wimpel. wín-ræced, es; m. n. A house where there is feasting, a palace :-- Wínreced, goldsele gumena (Hrothgar's palace), Beo. Th. 1433; B. 714. Ðæt wínreced, gestsele, 1991; B. 993. Hornsalu wunedon wéste wínræced, Andr. Kmbl. 2319; An. 1161. Cf. wín-ærn. wín-reáfetian to take grapes :-- Plucciaþ &l-bar; wínhreáfetiaþ vindemiant, Ps. Lamb. 79, 13. wín-repan to gather grapes :-- Wínreopad ðæt vendemiant eam, Ps. Surt. 79, 13. v. repan. wín-sæd; adj. Wine-sated, having had one's fill of wine :-- Yrrum ealowósan, were wínsadum, Exon. Th. 330, 12; Vy. 50. Weras wínsade (cf. hé oferdrencte his duguðe ealle, 21, 22; Jud. 31; and the Latin c. 13, 2 : Erant omnes fatigati a vino), Judth. Thw. 22, 21; Jud. 71. wín-sæl, es; n. A wine-hall, a hall where there is feasting :-- Wóriaþ ða wínsalo, Exon. Th. 291, 6 ; Wand. 78. v. next word. wín-sele, es; m. A wine-hall, a hall where there is feasting :-- Nis hér (in Hell) wloncra wínsele, ne worulde dreám, Cd. Th. 270, 21; Sat. 94. Se wínsele (Hrothgar's hall), Beo. Th. 1547 ; B. 771. In ðæm wínsele, 1394; B. 695. Beóre druncne . . . hí in wínsele sáwle forlétan, Exon. Th. 271, 25; Jul. 487: 283, 27; Jul. 686. Gesyhð on his suna búre wínsele wéstne, Beo. Th. 4903; B. 2456. [O. Sax. wín-seli.] wín-sester, es; m. A wine-can :-- Wínsester cantarus, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 37. win-stów, winstre, winsum. v. winn-stów, winestra, wynsum. wín-tæppere, es; m. A wine-seller, tavern-keeper :-- Wíntæpperum cauponibus, Hpt. Gl. 468, 42. Wintan-ceaster (Wintun-, Winta (-e, -i), Win-), e: Wænte, an; f. Winchester. [The name is got from the earlier Venta of Roman Britain. This form occurs in Latin works, e. g. : In Venta civitate, Bd. 4, 15: Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 300, 16. Monasterium in Wenta positum, vi. 29, 16. Also the adjective Wentanus (Uentanus, Bd. 5, 18), e. g. : Wentanus episcopus, v. 82, 14. Wentana ecclesia, ii. 210, 3 : v. 45, 3. Wentana civitas, ii. 140, 9: 220, 28. Urbs Wentana, iii. 326, 10: iv. 45, 7. Wentana sedes, v. 169, 16. And Wentana is used as the name of the place, e. g. : Wentanae monasterium, iii. 8, 13. But Latinized forms of the English word are used; Wintonia is often found in the charters; the form Wincestria occurs v. 167, 7, and the adjective Wintancestrensis 90, 29.] :-- In ciuitate opinatissima quae Winteceaster nuncupatur, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 195, 35. Belumpon hí (the South Saxons) æ-acute;r tó Wintanceastre biscopscíre ad civitatis Ventanae parochiam pertinebant, Bd. 5, 18; S. 639, 14. Daniel Wæntan biscop, Chr. 731; Erl. 47, 11. Intó Wintanceastre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 114, 26: iii. 111, 29. Gange án gemet swilce man on Lundenbyrig and on Wintanceastre (Winta-, v. l.) healde, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 2. Seó geræ-acute;dnys ðe Cnut cyningc geræ-acute;dde on Wintanceastre (Win-, v. l.), L. C. E. proem. ; Th. i. 358, 7. Cénwalh hét átimbran ða ciricean on Wintunceastre (Wintan-, v. l.), Chr. 643 ; Erl. 26, 9. Hér Danihel gesæt on Wintanceastre, 744; Erl. 48, 1. Hedde heóld ðone biscopdóm on Wintaceastre (Wintan-, v. l.), 703; Erl. 42, 22. Hí West-Seaxna bisceopum underþeódde wæ-acute;ron, ða ðe on Wintaceastre wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 4, 15 ; S. 583, 35. Tó Wintaceastre (Winte-, v. l.) .vi. myneteras, L. Ath. i. 14 ; Th. i. 206, 31 : Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 326, 16. Winteceastre, ii. 176, 11: v. 163, 11. Tó ealdan mynstære tó Winticeastræ, ii. 127, 12. Syþþan ðæt gemót wæs on Winceastre, L. C. S. 30 ; Th. i. 392, 26. Ðes Swíðún wæs bisceop on Winceastre, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 14. Æðelwold biscop on Winceastre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 207. 6. winter, es; m. (in pl. a neuter form wintru occurs, as well as masculine wintras, winter: the dat. sing. wintra is a trace of earlier u-stem declension). I. a season of the year, winter :-- Feówer tída syndon getealde on ánum geáre, ðæt synd uer, aestas, autumnus, hiems. . . Hiems is winter, Lchdm. iii. 250, 12. On ðone .vii. dæg ðæs mónðes (November) bið wintres fruma ; se winter hafaþ tú and hundnigontig daga, Shrn. 146, 7. Winter bringeþ weder ungemetceald, swifte windas, Met. 11, 59. Winter bið cealdost, Menol. Fox 470; Gn. C. 5. Hengest wælfágne winter wunode mid Finne . . . Holm storme weól, winter ýþe beleác ísgebinde, óþ ðæt óþer com geár in geardas . . . Ðá wæs winter scacen, fæger foldan bearm, Beo. Th. 2259-2278 ; B. 1127-1137. Ðæt hit wæ-acute;re wintres tíd, and se winter wæ-acute;re grim and ceald and fyrstig and mid íse gebunden, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 26. Is ðæ-acute;r nú irfæs ðæs ðæs stranga wintær læ-acute;fæd hæfð, Chart. Th. 163, 1. Nys hit swá stearc winter ðæt ic durre lutian æt hám, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 17. Sam hit sý sumor sam winter, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 21, 17. Wintres brumae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 43. On wintres tíman, ðæt is fram ðan anginne UNCERTAIN ðæs mónðes, ðe is November gehaten, óþ Eástran, R. Ben. 32, 10. Siððan (after the first of November) wintres dæg (winter; cf. Icel. á vetrardag in the winter) wíde gangeþ on syx nihtum, sigelbeorhtne genimð hærfest mid herige hrímes and snáwes, Menol. Fox 401; Men. 202. Hé (petra oleum) is gód tó drincanne on wintres dæge, for ðon ðe hé hæfð swíðe micle hæ-acute;te; for ðý hine mon sceal drincan on wintra, Lchdm. ii. 288, 16. Beámas gréne stondaþ wintres and sumeres, Exon. Th. 200, 7; Ph. 37. Mid ðý storme ðæs wintres hiemis tempestate, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 20. Geofon weól wintres wylme, Beo. Th. 1036; B. 516. Wintres wóma, Exon. Th. 292, 22 ; Wand. 103. Biddaþ ðæt eówer fleám on wintra (wintre, Rush.) ne gewurðe, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 20. On wintra hit biþ ceald, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 24. Se oftræ-acute;da rén leccaþ ða eorþan on wintra, 39, 13; Fox 234, 17. Wíciaþ Finnas on huntoðe on wintra, and on sumera on fiscaþe, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 6. Hí (the hawks) fédaþ hig sylfe and mé on wintra, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 1. Beád Swegen full gild and metsunga tó his here ðone winter, Chr. 1013 ; Erl. 149, 3: Exon. Th. 306, 29 ; Seef. 15. Wintras hiemes, Germ. 388, 26. See also midd, II. I a. wintry weather, cold :-- Hé (the sparrow) sóna of wintra in winter eft cymeþ, Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 516, 21. Hé him helle gescóp, wælcealde wíc, wintre beðeahte, Salm. Kmbl. 938; Sal. 468. Se wind (zephirus) tówyrpð and ðáwaþ æ-acute;lcne winter, Lchdm. iii. 274, 22. II. a year :-- Beóð his winter wynnum íced annos ejus in diem seculi adjicies, Ps. Th. 60, 5. Úre winter anni nostri, 89, 10. God ána wát hwæt him weaxendum winter bringaþ, Exon. Th. 327, 26; Vy. 9. Hí wæ-acute;ron on Egipta lande feówer hund wintra and þrítig wintra, Ex. 12, 40. Ymb þrittig wintra, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 25. Hú seó ádl æ-acute;r feówertigum oððe fíftigum wintra on men ne becume how the disease does not attack a man before
1236 WINTER-BITER--WÍN-TROG.
he is forty or fifty, Lchdm. ii. 284, 10, 20. Ne mæg weorþan wís wer æ-acute;r hé áge wintra dæ-acute;l in woruldríce, Exon. Th. 290, 14; Wand. 65. Hé wintra hæfde fíf and hundteóntig, Cd. Th. 69, 4; Gen. 1130: 74, 32; Gen. 1231. Wintra fela . . . geára mengeo, 103, 26; Gen. 1724. Twelf wintra tíd, Beo. Th. 296; B. 147. Ðæt swá fyrn gewearð wintra gangum, Elen. Kmbl. 1262; El. 633. Wintra gerímes þreó and þrítig geára, Cd. Th. 296, 15; Sat. 502: Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 26. Ic eom gomel wintrum, Ps. Th. 70, 16. Wintrum fród, Beo. Th. 3452; B. 1724. Wintrum yldre, Cd. Th. 158, 2; Gen. 2611. Wintrum geong, 174, 34; Gen. 2888: Byrht. Th. 137, 62; By. 210. Ðæt wíf on blódryne twelf winter (wintra twelfe, Rush.: wintrum twoelfum, Lind., annis duodecim) wæs, Mk. Skt. 5, 25. Hí besæ-acute;tan ða burg .x. winter (per decem annos), Ors. 1, 14; Swt. 56, 19. Hé geheóld ríce fíftig wintru, Beo. Th. 4424; B. 2209. Siððan hé strýnde seofon winter suna and dohtra, Cd. Th. 69, 21; Gen. 1139. II a. used in singular with a collective force:--Adam wæs on þrýtiges wintres ylde, Anglia xi. 2, 27. Wine fród wintres, Cd. Th. 72, 29; Gen. 1194. [Goth. wintrus; m. winter; a year; O. Sax. O. H. Ger. wintar; m.: O. Frs. winter; m.: Icel. vetr; m.] v. mid-, midde-winter; -wintre. winter-biter; adj. Having the bitterness of winter:--Forstas and snáwas, winterbiter weder frosts and snows, weather with winter's bitterness, Cd. Th. 239, 32; Dan. 379: Exon. Th. 192, 12; Az. 105. winter-burna, an; m. A stream that is full in winter(?), a stream that has the fullness of winter(?), a torrent:--Ofer ðæt burna &l-bar; uinter&dash-uncertain;burna trans torrentem, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 1. ¶ the word occurs as a local name, and is found often in the Charters, e. g.: In Winter&dash-uncertain;burnan . . . swá on óðerne Winterburnan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 405, 22. See vi. 354, col. 2. winter-ceald; adj. Wintry-cold, cold with the cold of winter:--Ic him gromheortum winterceald oncweþe, Exon. Th. 387, 18; Rä. 5, 7. Hé dreág wintercealde wræcce, 377, 15; Deór. 4. Wintercealdan niht, Andr. Kmbl. 2531; An. 1267. [O. Sax. wintar-kald snéu.] winter-cearig; adj. Sad from age or from the gloom of winter:--Ic heán wód wintercearig (sad with the load of years(?), cf. Gemon hé hú hine on geóguðe his goldwine wenede tó wiste, 288, 22; Wand. 35: or depressed by gloomy winter(?), cf. Ic earmcearig íscealdne sæ-acute; winter wunade wræccan lástum, 306, 27; Seef. 14) ofer waþema gebind, Exon. Th. 287, 34; Wand. 24. winter-dæg, es; m. A winter-day:--Ðú ðám winterdagum selest scorte tída, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 4: Met. 4, 20. winter-dún, e; f. A down or hill on which there is pasturage for sheep during the winter(?):--On manegum landum tilð bið redre ðonne on óðrum, ge yrðe tíma hrædra, ge mæ-acute;da rædran, ge winterdún (the sheep can be sent on to the hills earlier(?), cf. Sunt pascua ouium in meósdúne pertinentia ad Tangmere, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 373, 23) eác swá, Anglia ix. 259, 11. [Cf. Icel. vetr-beit winter-pasturage; vetr-hagi a winter-pasture.] winter-feorm, e; f. A Christmas feast:--On sumere ðeóde gebyreþ winterfeorm, Eásterfeorm (the Old Latin version translates: In quibusdam locis datur firma Natalis Domini, et firma Paschalis), L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 25. Cf. Eallum æ-acute;htemannum gebyreþ midwintres feorm and Eástorfeorm, 9; Th. i. 436, 33. Winter-fylleþ the month of October. Bede, speaking of the months, says: Antiqui Anglorum populi . . . annum totum in duo tempora, hiemis et aestatis dispertiebant, sex menses . . . aestati tribuendo, sex reliquos hiemi; unde et mensem, quo hiemalia tempora incipiebant, Wintirfyllith appellabant, composite nomine ab hieme et plenilunio, quia videlicet a plenilunio ejusdem mensis hiems sortiretur initium . . . Wintirfyllith potest dici compositio novo nomine hiemi pleniuni. Cf. winter, I:--Se teóða mónð, October, Winterfylleð, swá hine cíg[a]ð ígbuende, Engle and Seaxe, Menol. Fox 365; Men. 184. Ðone teóðan mónð mon nemneþ on Léden Octember, and on úre geðeóde Winterfylleð, Shrn. 136, 31: 143, 32. winter-gegang, es; m. What happens as the years pass:--Winter&dash-uncertain;gegonge fato (cf. wyrde oððe gegonges fati, 33, 65), Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 9. winter-gerím, es; n. I. numbering by years:--Ymb þrítig wintergerímes after thirty units of a numbering which takes a year as the unit, i. e. after thirty years (cf. ymb þrittig wintra, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 25), Met. 28, 26. II. a number of years:--Gé ða wintergerím on gewritu setton, Elen. Kmbl. 1304; El. 654. winter-getæl, es; n. A number of years:--Ða ágán wæs winter&dash-uncertain;geteles (-tæl-, v. l.) seofon and twéntig, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 22. [O. Sax. wintar-gital.] winter-gewæ-acute;de, es; n. A wintry weed, wintry garment:--Forst and snáw eorþan þeccaþ wintergewæ-acute;dum frost and snow cover earth with winter's weeds, Exon. Th. 215, 8; Ph. 250. winter-geweorp, es; n. A winter-cast, storm of snow or hail, tempest:--Nis ðæ-acute;r ne wintergeweorp ne wedra gebregd non ibi tempestas, nec vis furit horrida venti, Exon. Th. 201, 16; Ph. 57. Snáw eorðan band wintergeweorpum, weder cóledon heardum hægelscúrum, Andr. Kmbl. 2513; An. 1258. winter-læ-acute;can; p. læ-acute;hte To draw near to winter:--Swá seó sunne súðor bið swá hit swíþor winterlæ-acute;cð the further south the sun is, the nearer are we to winter, Lchdm. iii. 252, 2. Ðá hit winterlæ-acute;hte, ða férde seó fyrd hám, Chr. 1006; Th. i. 256, 15. winter-líc; adj. Of winter, winter:--Winterlíc dæg oððe niht hiemalis dies vel nox, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 30: 76, 64. Se winterlíca wind the winter wind, Homl. Skt. i. ii. 144. Se winterlíca cyle, Lchdm. iii. 252, 3. Winterlíces cyles hybernalis algoris, Anglia xiii. 397, 461. Fram heánesse ðære winterlícan sunnan uppgange ab alto brumalis exortus, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 42. Tó ðam winterlícan sunnstede, Lchdm. iii. 250, 24. Hí ongynnaþ heora geár æfter hæ-acute;ðenum gewunan on winterlícere tíde, 246, 16. Ða winterlícan brumalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 41. [O. H. Ger. wintar-líh hiemalis: Icel. vetr-ligr.] winter-ræ-acute;dingbóc; f. A lectionary for the winter:--i. winterræ-acute;ding&dash-uncertain;bóc, Chart. Th. 430, 16. [Cf. Icel. vetrar-bók a missal for the winter.] v. ræ-acute;ding-bóc. winter-rím, es; n. A number of years:--Heora winterrím anni eorum, Ps. Th. 89, 5. winter-scúr, es; m. A winter shower:--Ne mæg ðæ-acute;r wearm weder ne winterscúr wihte gewyrdan, Exon. Th. 198, 31; Ph. 18. winter-selde, an; f. A winter-house:--Winterselde zetas hyemales (cf. zeta a chambyre, 235, col. 2), Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 48. v. selde, sumer&dash-uncertain;selde. winter-set, es; n. A place to stop in for the winter; in pl. winter-quarters:--Se here . . . ðæ-acute;r wintersetu (-sætu, v. l.) námon, Chr. 886; Th. i. 156, cols. 2, 3. [Cf. Icel. vetr-seta winter-quarters.] winter-setl, es; n. A place to stop in for the winter, winter-quarters:--Se consul wénde ðæt hé búton sorge mehte on ðæm wintersetle gewunian ðe hé ðá on wæs, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 188, 5. Hié ðæ-acute;r sceoldon wintersetl habban, 4, 10; Swt. 200, 11. Hié wintersetl (-setle, v. l.) námon on Eást-Englum, Chr. 866; Th. i. 130, cols. l, 2, 3: 868; Th. i. 132, cols. l, 2, 3: 886; Th. i. 156, col. 1. Wintersetle, 1009; Th. i. 263, col. 1. winter-steall, es; m. A yearling foal(?):--Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., myran mid .xx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., and wintersteal ealswá, L. O. D. 7; Th. i. 356, 3. [For similar use of winter cf. Icel. vetr-gemlingr a sheep a year old.] winter-stund, e; f. A year's space:--Móste ic áne tíd úte weorðan, wesan áne winterstunde, Cd. Th. 23, 35; Gen. 370. winter-sufel, es; n. Provisions, other than bread, for the winter:--Ðeówan wífmen .i. sceáp oððe .iii. &p-tilde;. tó wintersufle (the Old Latin version has ad hiemale companagium), L. R. S. 9; Th. i. 436, 31. v. sufel. winter-tíd, e; f. Winter-time, winter:--Hit is wintertíd nú, and ic wundrie þearle hwanon þes wyrtbræ-acute;ð þus wynsumlíce stéme, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 35. Swá gelíc swá ðú æt swæ-acute;sendum sette mid ðínum ðegnum on wintertíde (brumali tempore), and sý fýr onæ-acute;led, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 16. Ðás wyrte ðú scealt niman on wintertíde, Lchdm. i. 148, 2. [O. H. Ger. wintar-zít hyemis tempus. Cf. Icel. vetrar-tíð.] wín-þegu, e; f. Wine-taking (v. þicgan, II), drinking, feasting:--Sum bið gewittig æt wínþege, beórhýrde gód, Exon. Th. 297, 27; Crä. 74. Hié wlenco anwód æt wínþege, Cd. Th. 217, 4; Dan. 17. wín-tiber, -tifer, es; n. An offering of wine, a libation:--Wíntifer libatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 52. -wintran. v. ofer-wintran. -wintre. The form is combined with the cardinals to make adjectives denoting the age of the object to which the adjective is applied. v. e.g. án-, fíf-, sixtíne-, sixtig-, hundseofontig-, hundtwégentig-wintre. [Icel. -vetra.] v. winter, II. -wintred. v. ge-wintred. wín-tredd (-tredde, an; f.? cf. wín-wringe) a wine-press, a place where the juice is trodden out of the grapes:--Wíntreddum torcularibus, Hpt. Gl. 468, 31. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wín-trota torculare.] wín-treów, es; n. A vine:--Wíntreów vitis, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 52: 80, 27: Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 14, 10: Ps. Surt. 127, 3. Wíntreó, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 15, 1, 5. Hwylc treów is ealra treówa betst? Wín&dash-uncertain;treów, Salm. Kmbl. p. 188, 10. Wæstma ðæs wíntreówes, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 34. Of ðissum cynne wíntreós (-trées, Lind.) de hoc genimine vitis, 26, 29. [Ic stod at a wintre, Gen. and Ex. 2059: C. M. 4465. Goth. weina-triu: Jcel. vín-tré.] v. next word. wíntreówig; adj. Of a vine:--Wíntreówige vitea, Germ. 390, 53. wintrig; adj. Wintry, winter:--Swá déþ se ðe wintregum wederum wile blósman sécan numquam purpureum nemus lecturus violas petas, cum saevis aquilonibus stridens campus inhorruit, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 30. On ðæ-acute;m wintregum tídum wyrþ se muþa fordrifen foran from ðæ-acute;m norþernum windum tempestivis aucius incrementis, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 12, 34. [O. H. Ger. in wintiriga zít in winter.] wín-trog, es; m. A wine-press:--Wíntrog, ðæ-acute;r monn tred ða wín&dash-uncertain;begera torculas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 33.
WÍN-TUNNE--WIRGNESS. 1237
wín-tunne, an; f. A wíne-cask:--Ne hé ne drince æt wíntunnum, swá swá woroldmenn dóð, L. Ælfc. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, 4. [Icel. vín&dash-uncertain;tunna.] wín-twig, es; n. A vine-twig, shoot of a vine:--Wíntwiges palmite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 41. Wíntwiga plantung propaginatio, i. 39, 5. wín-wringe, an; f. A wine-press:--Frymþa wínwringan ðínre primitias torcularis tui, Scint. 109, 3. To wínwringan ad praelum (ad torcular), Hpt. Gl. 468, 29: Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 59. Hé sette wínwringan (torcular), Mt. Kmbl. 21, 33. Ðíne wínwringan torcularia tua, Kent. Gl. 35. wín-wyrcend, es; m. A vine-dresser:--Uínwirccendum vinitoribus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 19, 3. wio-, wió-bora, wiodu, wiota. v. weo-, wíg-bora, wudu, wita. wípian; p. ode To wipe:--Ic wípige tergo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Zup. 155, 11: 28, 4; Zup. 172, 8. Ic geseó Godes engel standende ætforan ðé mid handcláðe, and wípaþ ðíne swátigan limu, Homl. Th. i. 426, 30. Sum synful wíf his fét áþwóh and mid hyre fexe wípode, Homl. Ass. 41, 436. Wætercláðas ðe hý heora handa and fét mid wípedan, R. Ben. 59, 8. Lege on hunig ðreó niht, nim þonne and wípa ðæt hunig of, Lchdm. iii. 4, 20. wír myrtle:--Uuír, uuýr myrtus, Txts. 79, 1356. Wír, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 51: ii. 55, 83. Ele on ðam ðe wæ-acute;re wír gesoden, Lchdm. ii. 70, 15. Genim wír, 86, 7. v. wír-treów. wír, es; m. Wire, metal thread; often used apparently in ornamental work, so, an ornament made of wire. Cf. Icel. víra-virki filigree work:--Beorht seomað (-ad, MS.) wír ymb ðone wælgim, Exon. Th. 400, 20; Rä. 21, 4. Hæleð gierede mec (a book) mid golde, for ðon mé glíwedon wræ-acute;tlíc weorc smiþa wíre bifongen, 408, 19; Rä. 27, 14. Wíre geweorþad, 484, 9; Rä. 70, 5. Eorðsele wæs innan full wræ-acute;tta and wíra (ornaments made of gold or silver wire), weard unhióre goldmáðmas heóld, Bec. Th. 4817; B. 2413. Næbbe ic fæ-acute;ted gold, . . . ne wíra gespann, landes ne locenra beága, Andr. Kmbl. 604; An. 302: Elen. Kmbl. 2267; El. 1135. Wírum gewlenced, 2525; El. 1264: Exon. Th. 402, 19; Rä. 21, 32. Ic eom fægerre frætwum goldes, þeáh hit mon áwerge wírum útan, 424, 31; Rä. 41, 47. Wírum bewunden, Beo. Th. 2066; B. 1031. Hygeróf gebond weallwalan wírum wundrum tógædre, Exon. Th. 477, 7; Ruin. 21. [Gold wir, Laym. 7048. Fetislich hir fyngres were fretted with golde wyre, Piers P. 2, 11. Icel. vírr.] wír-boga, an; m. Bent wire used in ornamenting an object:--Mec (a horn) þeceþ geong hagostealdmon golde and sylfore, wóum wírbogum, Exon. Th. 395, 5; Rä. 15, 3. wircan, wircness. v. wyrcan, wyrcness. wird, e; f. An offence:--Gehéndon hine ða héhsacerdas on monigum ðingum &l-bar; woerdum accusabant eum summi sacerdotes in multis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 3. v. following words. wirdan; p. de To injure, hurt, annoy:--Werdit officit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 43. Wyrde officit, 63, 36. I. of physical hurt:--Ne wyrt ðæt ða seón, Lchdm. ii. 26, 14. Ne bét hé hit, ac wyrt, 212, 20. Ða gnættas mid swíþe lytlum sticelum him deriaþ, and eác ða smalan wyrmas ðone mon werdaþ (wyrdaþ, v. l.), and hwílum fulneáh deádne gedóþ, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 12. Mec unsceafta innan slítaþ, wyrdaþ mec be wombe, Exon. Th. 497, 6; Rä. 85, 25. Ða menigo ðec geðringaþ and woerdaþ (affligunt), Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 45. Sum mon wæs, ðam unwlitig swile his eágan brégh wyrde and wemde cui tumor deformis palpebram oculi foedaverat, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 18. Se weolocreáda tælhg, ðone ne mæg ne sunne blæcan, ne ne rén wyrdan tinctura coccinei coloris, cujus rubor nullo solis ardore, nulla valet pluviarum injuria pallescere, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 20. Wæ-acute;ron eágan míne mid wæcceum werded swýþe, Ps. Th. 76, 4. II. to injure, do wrong to, violate a law, hinder:--Hwæt is ðis manna, ðe mínne folgað wyrdeþ, ýceþ ealdne níð? Elen. Kmbl. 1805; El. 904. Hine teóne (teonode, MS., with a line below od) wyrde (wyrgde?) Chus Chus did him wrong with abusive words, Ps. Th. 7, arg. Grendel leóde míne wanode and wyrde, Beo. Th. 2678; B. 1337. Hwilcan geþance mæg æ-acute;nig man ðæt dón, ðæt hé hine on cirican gebidde, and æ-acute;r oþþon æfter, inne oþþe úte, cirican berýpe, and wyrde oþþe wanige ðæt tó circan gebyrige, L. Eth. vii. 26; Th. i. 334, 31. Gif hwá Cristendóm wyrde, oþþe hæ-acute;ðendóm weorðige, L. E. G. 2; Th. i. 168, 1. Se de ðás laga wyrde . . . gif hé hit eft wyrde . . . gif hé . . . hit þriddan síðe wyrde (ábrece, v. l.), L. C. S. 84; Th. i. 422, 8-424, 1. Gif hwá Godes lage oþþe folclage wirde, gebéte hit georne, L. N. P. L. 46; Th. ii. 296, 22. Forbeádende &l-bar; woerdende gæfelo tó seallanne prohibentem tribula dari, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 2. Woerdendra vitiorum, Rtl. 37, 9. [Þu ne mahht nohht lufenn God and hatenn menn and werdenn, Orm. 5185. Ne birrþ þe shendenn nani mann, ne weordenn, 6249. Gif anig mann þe sheudeþþ oþerr werdeþþ, 6255. Goth. fra-wardjan to corrupt, disfigure: O. Sax. á-wardian, -werdian to spoil, destroy: O. H. Ger. warten exulcerare; far-warten laedere.] v. á-, ge-wirdan (-wyrdan). wirde(?), es; m. An observer. v. circol-wirde. -wirdelsa. v. æf-werdelsa. wirding, e; f. Injury, hurt:--Woerding lesio, Rtl. 102, 9. v. á-wirding. wirdla, wirdlian. v. æ-acute;-, æf-werdla (-wyrdla); ge-wyrdlian. wirdness, e; f. I. injury, hurt, annoyance:--Mið woerdnisse affligendo, Rtl. 16, 13. From woerdnissum a noxiis, 17, 15. II. a vice:--From sceððendum woerdnisum a noxiis vitiis, Rtl. 16, 25. -wíred, v. ge-wíred. Wíre-múþa, an; m. Wearmouth:--On ðære stówe ðe mon háteþ æt Wíremúðan juxta ostium fluminis Viuri, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 27: 5, 21; S. 642, 35: Shrn. 50, 30: 61, 14. Æt Wíramúðan ad Viuraemuda, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 20. wirgan, wirigan, wirian; p. de, ede. I. to curse; maledicere:--Ic wyrge devoto, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 79. Ic wyrge (wyrige, v. l.) maledico, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 222, 4. Riht ðú dést, gif ðú ealle ðíne cild wyrigst . . . wyrig hí ealle, Homl. Th. ii. 30, 10-14. Se ðe his hwæ-acute;te hýt, hiene wiergð ðæt folc (maledicetur in populis), Past. 49; Swt. 376, 13. Gif mé mín feónd wyrgeþ (wyrigde, Ps. Spl.) si inimicus meus maledixisset mihi, Ps. Th. 54, 11. Se ðe wyrigð (woerges, Lind.: wærge, Rush.) hys fæder, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 4: Homl. Th. ii. 36, 10. Hé ðé on ansýne wyrigd he will curse thee to thy face, 448, 33. Se man ðe wirigð Drihtnes naman qui blasphemaverit nomen Domini, Lev. 24, 16. Wergiaþ hig and ðú bletsast, Ps. Lamb. 108, 28. Ða ðe hine wyrgeaþ (ða wirgendan, Ps. Lamb.) maledicentes illum, Ps. Th. 36, 21. Bletsiaþ ða ðe eów wyrgeaþ (wiriaþ, v. l.: ðæ-acute;m woergendum, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 6, 28. Wyrigeaþ (wyriaþ, v. l.: wærgaþ, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 11. Ðæt fictreów ðe ðú wyrgdyst (wyrigdest, v. l.), Mk. Skt. 11, 21. Ðæt ðú míne fýnd wirigdest, Num. 23, 11. Wyrgde devotaret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 29: 96, 57. Wirigde maledixisset, Lev. 24, 11. Wyrigde, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 15. Gé wergdon ðane ðe eów of wergðe lýsan þóhte, Elen. Kmbl. 588; El. 294. Mid heora heortan hig wergdon (wyrgedan, Ps. Th.: wyrigdon, Ps. Spl.), Ps. Lamb. 61, 4. Unárímedlíca mengeo wyrgdon ðone cásere, Blickl. Homl. 191, 10. Wyrgdan devotabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 48: 80, 53. Ðone hláford ðæs folces ne wyrg (werig, v. l.: wirig, Ex. 22, 28) ðú, L. Alf. 37; Th. i. 52, 30. Wyrig God and swelt, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 30. Ðone hláford ðæs folces ne werge ðú, L. Alf. 37; Th. i. 52, 30. Ðæt ðú hig wirige, Num. 23, 27. Se ðe werge (wyrge, wyrie, v. ll.), L. Alf. 15; Th. i. 48, 8. Wirige, Gen. 27, 29. Ealle ðe mé wordum wyrigen, Ps. Th. 54, 12. Hé Israhéla folc wiergean (wirgean, Hatt. MS.) wolde, Past. 36; Swt. 256, 17. Ongan hé his selfes bearn wordum wyrgean, Cd. Th. 96, 13; Gen. 1594. Bletsian and wyrian, Homl. Th. ii. 36, 7: 326, 10. Wergendi devotaturus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 78. Wiergende, 89, 9. Wyrgende, 27, 4. He cóme má wítgiende ðonne wyrgende, Ps. Th. 34, arg. Bið wereged maledicetur, Kent. Gl. 382. Ða ðe be gewyrhtum wyrgede wæ-acute;ron for heora árleásnesse hi qui merito impietatis suae maledicebantur, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 12. II. to do evil:--Nylle ðú onhyrgan ðæt ðú wyrge. For ðam ða ðe wyrgaþ beóþ geteorode noli aemulari ut maligneris. Quoniam qui malignantur exterminabuntur, Ps. Spl. 36, 8-9. In wítgum mínum nyllaþ wergan, (wirigan, Ps. Spl.: wyrian &l-bar; yfel wilnian, Ps. Lamb) in profetis meis nolite malignari, Ps. Surt. 104, 15. [&YOGH;if he his feder werieð, O. E. Homl. i. 109, 27. Þe weregede gastes, 239, 9. An wereged gost, þ-bar; is þe deuel, Rel. Ant. i. 131, 25. With þair her þai weried, Ps. 61, 5. Ge ne schulen ne warien ne swerien, A. R. 70, 20. Euch waried weoued, Kath. 201: Gen. and Ex. 544. Þai ealle wery þe tyme þat þai war wroght, Pr. C. 7422. Corozaym God weried, 4202. Curse or warie, Wickl. Rom. 12, 14. This sowdanesse, whom I thus blame and warye, Chauc. M. of L. T. 372. Waryy&n-long; or cursy&n-long; imprecor, maledico, execror, Prompt. Parv. 516, and see note 5. Goth. ga-wargjan to condemn: O. H. Ger. far-wergen maledicere. Cf. O. Sax. gi-waragean to punish a criminal.] v. á-, ge-wirgan; wirged, wirgend, wirgende. wirged, es; m. An accursed being, the devil:--Cymeþ se wærgad venit malus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 19. v. preceding word. wirgedness, e; f. Cursing:--Hé lufode wyrgednesse dilexit maledictionem, Ps. Spl. 108, 16. wirgen. v. grund-wyrgen. wirgend, es; m. I. a curser. v. wirgan, I:--Wyrgendras, ðæra múð bið symle mid wyrigunge áfylled, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 42. II. an evil-doer, a malignant person, v. wirgan, II:--Míne wergend gehýrde ðín ágen eáre insurgentes in me malignantes audivit auris tua, Ps. Th. 91, 10. wirgende; adj. (ptcpl.) Given to cursing:--Ne æ-acute;nig man ne gewunie, ðæt hé mid yfelum wordum tó wyriende (wyrgende, v. l.) weorðe, Wulfst. 70, 18. wirgness, e; f. Cursing, a curse:--Wergnes devotatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 1. Wirgnes, ii. 26, 2. Sig seó wirignys ofer mé in me sit ista maledictio, Gen. 27, 13. Of wirignysse múð full is maledictione os plenum est, Ps. Spl. 9 second, 8. Ic sette beforan eów bletsunga and wirignissa (maledictionem) . . . wirignissa gif gé ne gehíraþ Drihtnes bebodum, Deut. 11, 26, 28. Wirinysse, 30, 19. Swá nú áwa sceal wesan ðæt gé wærnysse (wærh-?), brynewylm hæbben, nales bletsunga, Exon. Th. 142, 13; Gú. 643. Hé sceal læ-acute;tan his wyrignesse and lufian his gebedu, Wulfst. 239, 19. His múð byð symle full wyrignessa cujus os maledictione plenum est, Ps. Th. 9, 27: 13, 6. Hí ús mid heora wiþer-
1238 WÍR-GRÆ-acute;FE--WIRS.
wordum onbénum and wyrinessum éhtaþ adversis nos inprecationibus persequuntur, Bd. 2, 2; S. 504, 4. v. wirgan. wír-græ-acute;fe, an; f. A myrtle-grove:--Wírgræ-acute;fen (-an?) mirteta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 18: 57, 5. Cf. þorn-græ-acute;fe. wirgþu (-o); indecl.: wirgþ, e; f. I. condemnation, curse, punishment:--Gé wergdon ðane ðe eów of wergðe lýsan þóhte . . . eów seó wergðu for ðan sceððeþ scyldfullum, Elen. Kmbl. 588-619; El. 294-310. Wergðu dreógan to be damned, 422; El. 211: 1901; El. 952. Werhðo dreógan, Beo. Th. 1182; B. 589. Hý grim helle fýr, gearo tó wíte, seóð, on ðam hí áwo sculon wærgðu dreógan, Exon. Th. 78, 11; Cri. 1272. Wergðu wyrcean to afflict, hurt, Ps. Th. 108, 17. Ne sceolon gé on míne wítegan wergðe settan in prophetis meis nolite malignari, 104, 13. Ic hine wergðo on míne sette my curse shall be upon him, Cd. Th. 105, 19; Gen. 1755. Is Euan scyld eal forpynded, wærgða áworpen, Exon. Th. 7, 8; Cri. 98. II. evil, wickedness:--Ðé firina gehwylc feor ábúgeþ, wærgðo and gewinnes, Exon. Th. 4, 23; Cri. 57. III. cursing; maledictio:--Hé hine gegyrede mid wyrgðu induit se maledictionem, Ps. Th. 108, 18. [Goth. wargiþa condemnation.] wirgung, e; f. Cursing, a curse:--Uae getácnaþ hwílon wyrigunge (wyriunge, v. l.) . . . On wyrigunge: Uae tibi sit wá ðé sí, Ælfc. Gr. 48; Zup. 278, 12-16. Wyrgendras, ðæra múð bið mid wyrigunge (wyriunge, v. l.) áfylled, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 43. Hé fordéð his sáwle mid ðære mánfullan wyriunge . . . Úre tunge is gesceapen tó Godes herungum, ná tó deófollícum wyriungum, Homl. Th. ii. 36, 3-6. Wyrgunge maledictionem, Ps. Lamb. 108, 18. Heó wolde ðone sunu ðe hí getirigde mid wyriungum gebindan, Homl. Th. ii. 30, 6. Tæ-acute;lincga oððe wærginga hit getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 214, 16. [Ne wrec þu þe mid wussinge ne mid warienge, O. E. Homl. ii. 179, 23. Wariunge, A. R. 200, 28. War&dash-uncertain;ryynge malediccio, imprecacio, Prompt. Parv. 516, and see note.] wirgung-galere, es; m. One whose incantations are curses, a sorcerer:--Wyrincgalere Marsum (the passage is: Marsum, qui virulentas matrices ad sacrae Virginis laesionem incantationum carminibus irritabat, Ald. 70), Hpt. Gl. 519, 46. v. wyrm-galere, -galdere. wír-hangra, an; m. A meadow where myrtles grow:--Æt wírhangran, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 297, 18. Cf. sealh-hangra. Wír-healh; gen. -heales; pl. -healas; m. Wirral, the peninsula between the Dee and the Mersey:--Fór se here of Wírheale (-healan, v. l.) in on Norð-Wealas, Chr. 895; Th. i. 170, 171. Hié fóron ðæt hié gedydon on ánre wéstre ceastre on Wírhealum; seó is Légaceaster geháten, 894; Th. i. 170, 171. wirian, wirigness. v. wirgan, wirgness. wirman; p. de To warm, make warm:--Ic wyrme mé calefacio, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 218, 5. Ic mé wyrme, 222, 1. Ðæt wyrmð and heardaþ ðone magan, Lchdm. ii. 188, 18. Heó mec wæ-acute;teþ in wætre, wyrmeþ hwílum tó fýre, Exon. Th. 393, 35; Rá. 13, 10. Se cyning gestód æt ðam fýre and hine wyrmde rex coepit consistens ad focum calefieri, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 34. Hé wyrmde (wærmde, Lind.: wermde, Rush.) hine calefaciebat se, Mk. Skt. 14, 54: Jn. Skt. 18, 25. Ða þeówas wyrmdon (uearmdon, Lind.) hig, for ðam hit wæs ceald, 18, 18. Cnuca mid wíne, and wyrm hit, Lchdm. i. 108, 7. Wyrm tó fýre, 374, 10. Wirman fovere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 34. For ðý hé cwæð be ðam cólan wætere, ðæt nán man ne ðorfte hine beládian, ðæt hé fæt næfde, on hwý hé hit wyrman mihte, Homl. Ass. 141, 84. Tó wyrmanne ðone cealdan magan, Lchdm. ii. 188, 22. Heó geseah Petrum wyrmende (wærmigende, Lind.: wermende, Rush., calefacientem), Mk. Skt. 14, 67. Mid wyrmendum þingum lácnian, swilc swá pipor is, and óþra wermenda wyrta, Lchdm. ii. 62, 2-3. [Goth. warmjan: O. Sax. wermian: O. H. Ger. warmen: Icel. verma.] v. ge-wirman; wearmian. wirming, e; f. Warming:--Se cyning gestód æt ðam fýre and hine wyrmde; and ðá betwih ða wærminge (werminge, M. 196, 27) (inter calefaciendum) gemunde hé ðæt word, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 34. wirn, e; f. A hindrance, obstacle, difficulty:--Gif hé geðyldelíce forbyrð æ-acute;gðer ge hosp ge edwít, and on ðære wirne þeáh þurhwunaþ and eádmódlíce bitt, ðæt him man infæres tíðige, sý hé underfangen si veniens perseveraverit pulsans, et inlatas sibi injurias et difficultatem ingressus visus fuerit patienter portare et persistere petitioni sue, annuatur ei ingressus, R. Ben. 96, 7. Færð ðæt fýr ofer eall . . . ne nán man næfð ðæra mihta, ðæt ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nige wyrne dó the fire will go everywhere . . . and no one will be able to hinder it, Wulfst. 138, 7. v. wearn, wirnan. wirnan; p. de. I. to refuse, refrain from granting a prayer, claim, grant, etc., (a) with gen. of what is refused:--Se ðe ne wiernð (wirnð. Hatt. MS.) ðæs wínes his láre ða mód mid tó oferdrencanne ðe hiene gehiéran willaþ vino eloquii auditorum mentem inebriare non desinit, Past. 49; Swt. 380, 6. Cyning ne wyrneþ wordlofes, wísan mæ-acute;neþ míne for mengo, Exon. Th. 401, 13; Rä. 21, 11. Hí swenga ne wyrnaþ, deórra dynta, Salm. Kmbl. 244; Sal. 121. Hé swenges ne wyrnde, Byrht. Th. 135, 15; By. 118. Ætsóc Goda ðæs feós æ-acute;giftes, and ðæs landes wyrnde (he refused to give up the land), Chart. Th. 201, 30. Myrce ne wyrndon heardes hondplegan, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 24. Se hláford ðe ryhtes wyrne, L. Ath. i. 3; Th. i. 200, 14. (b) with dat. of person to whom a refusal is given:--Syle ðam ðe ðé bidde, and ðam ðe æt ðé borgian wylle, ne wyrn ðu him (volenti mutuari a te ne avertaris). Mt. Kmbl. 5, 42. Biddaþ ðæs ðe riht sié, for ðam hé eów nyle wyrnan, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 24. (c) with the constructions of (a) and (b):--Gif ðú ðam frumgáran brýde wyrnest, Cd. Th. 161, 4; Gen. 2660. Eal hit him wyrþ tó teónan ðæm ðe his Gode wyrneþ, Blickl. Homl. 51, 10. Ðá wyrnde him mann ðera gísla, Chr. 1048; Erl. 180, 13. Gif hé him ryhtes wyrnde, L. Ath. i. 3; Th. i. 200, 19. Hí Móyse and hys folce ðæs útfæreldes wyrndon, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 38, 19. Ne beó ðú swá heard&dash-uncertain;heort, ðæt ðú him ðínes gódes wyrne non obdurabis cor tuum, nec contrahes manum, Deut. 15, 7. Sele him scearpne wyrtdrenc, wyrne him metes, Lchdm. ii. 46, 25. For hwan ðú woldest ðínre gesihðe mé wyrnan? Ps. Th. 87, 14. II. to prevent, prohibit, keep from, (a) absolute:--Gif hæ-acute;to oþþe meht ne wyrne, læ-acute;t him blód, Lchdm. ii. 254, 4. (b) with gen. of what is prohibited:--Ðú wást ðæt ic ne wyrne mínra welera (wirne míne welora, Cott. MSS.) labia mea non prohibebo, Past. 49; Swt. 381, 10. (c) with gen. of what is prohibited, and dat. of that to which the prohibition is given:--Se líchoma getácnaþ ðone engel ðe him tógénes stent, and him wiernð his unnyttan færelta, Past. 36; Swt. 257, 9. Áwierged bið se mann se ðe wirnð (wyrnð, Cott. MSS.) his sweorde blódes maledictus, qui prohibet gladium suum a sanguine, 49; Swt. 379, 1. Mé ðæs hyhtplegan wyrneþ se mec on bende legde, Exon. Th. 402, 13; Rä. 21, 29. Hié wyrnan þóhton Móyses mágum leófes síðes, Cd. Th. 180, 27; Exod. 51. (d) with dat. of person prevented, and a clause giving that which is prevented:--Hé ús ne wyrnþ (wernþ, v. l.), ðæt wé yfel dón, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 4. Georne is tó wyrnanne bearneácenum wífe, ðæt hió áht sealtes ete oððe swétes, Lchdm. ii. 330, 6. (e) with acc. See II b. [&yogh;if he hit wul auon, ich hit wulle wernen, Laym. 30310. He ne mei uor reouðe wernen hire, A. R. 330, 11. An hwet þ-bar; tu ne maht nawt wearnen (wernin, v. l.) mid rihte quod negare jure non potes, Kath. 769. Ne mai ich mine songes werne, O. and N. 1358. He him werude his elmesse, Ayenb. 189, 6. He taketh mete, whan men hym werneth, Piers P. 20, 12. He that wol werne a man to light a candel at his lanterne, Chauc. W. of B. T. 330. O. Sax. wernian: O. Frs. werna.] v. for-wirnan; warenian, II. 3, and next word. wirnung, e; f. Refusal, denial:--Be ryhtes wærnunge. Se hláford ðe ryhtes wyrne, L. Ath. i. 3; Th. i. 200, 13. wirp, wierp, es; m. A throw, a blow with a missile:--Ðá wearð hiere mid ánum wierpe (wyrpe, v. l.) an ribb forod, ðæt hió siþþan mægen ne hæfde hié tó gescildanne, ac raðe ðæs hió wearð ofslagen hic serpens ad unius saxi ictum cessit, ac mox facile oppressus est, Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 174, 11. v. wyrp. wirp, e; f. A change for the better, recovery from sickness, improvement in circumstances:--Hé tilaþ ðæs gewundedan werpe ðe hé bewitan sceal vulnerati sui, cui medicamentum adhibet, vitam servat, Past. 62; Swt. 457, 16. Lege on læ-acute;cedómas ða ðe út teón ða yfelan wæ-acute;tan, ðonne biþ ðæ-acute;r wyrpe wén (hope of recovery), Lchdm. ii. 46, 27. Gé frófre ne wénaþ, ðæt gé wræcsíða wyrpe gebíden ye look not for comfort, that ye may live to see redemption from exile, Exon. Th. 132, 30; Gú. 480. Gé sceolon dreógan deáþ and þýstro, næ-acute;fre gé ðæs wyrpe gebídaþ (never will that lot be bettered), 140, 11; Gú. 608. Se mon ne þearf tó ðisse worulde wyrpe gehycgan man need not look to this life to mend his lot, 105, 5; Gú. 18. Is ðæt bearn cymen tó wyrpe weorcum Ebréa the child is come to alleviate the afflictions of the Hebrews, 5, 9; Cri. 67. Se Waldend him (the blind man) mæg wyrpe syllan, hæ-acute;lo on heáfodgimme (of heofodgimme, MS.), 336, 5; Gn. Ex. 43. Se snotera bád hwæþre him Alwalda æ-acute;fre wille æfter weáspelle wyrpe gefremman (make his lot better), Beo. Th. 2635; B. 1315. v. next word. wirpan; p. de To recover:--Wyrpton hié wérige, wiste genæ-acute;gdon módige meteþegnas, hyra mægen béton, Cd. Th. 185, 29; Exod. 130. Sóna ic wæs wyrpende and mé sél wæs statim melius habere incipio, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 34. Ðá sóna gefélde ic mé b[e]ótiende and wyrpende (batiende and werpende, Bd. M. 404, 1) confestim me melius habere sentirem, 5, 6; S. 620, 12. v. á-, ge-wirpan, -wyrpan, ge edwyrpan, and preceding word. wirping. v. ed-wirping. wirrest. v. wirs, wirsa. wir-rind, e; f. Myrtle-bark:--Tó háligre sealfe sceal wyirrind, Lchdm. iii. 24, 3. Nim wírrinde, ii. 98, 8: 332, 8: iii. 14, 2. wirs; cpve.: wirrest, wirst; spve.; adv. Worse, worst, (1) in reference to moral ill:--Wyrs déð se ðe lýhð, Salm. Kmbl. 364; Sal. 181. Ðonne hié wénen ðæt hié hæbben betst gedón, ðæt wé him ðonne secgen ðæt hié hæbben wierst (wyrst, Cott. MSS.) gedón cum ea, quae bene egisse se credant, male acta monstramus, Past. 32; Swt. 209, 17. (2) marking an inferior degree of what is desirable or proper:--Ðæt hié wiers ne dón ðonne him man bebeóde ne minus, quae jubentur, impleant, Past. 28; Swt. 189, 18. Ðý læs hira lufu áslacige, and hé him ðe wirs lícige, Past. 19; Swt. 143, 10. Se æfterra anweald git wyrs lícode ðonne se æ-acute;rra, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 50, 13. Ic mín fulluht wyrs geheóld ðonne ic
WIRSA--WÍS. 1239
behéte, L. Edg. C. 9; Th. ii. 264, 8: L. Ath. iv. proem.; Th. i. 220, 2. Hé ðý wyrs meahte þolian ða þráge, Met. 1, 76. Se arcebiscop wénde ðæt hit sum óðer mann ábiddan wolde, ðe hé his wyrs trúwude and úðe, Chr. 1043; Erl. 169, 28. Oft hit gesæ-acute;leþ dæt his æ-acute;hta weorþaþ on ðæs onwealde, ðe hé æ-acute;r on his lífe wyrrest úþe, Blickl. Homl. 195, 4. (3) marking unfavourable condition, a higher degree of what is unpleasant or improper:--Ðý læs him ðý wirs (wiers, Cott. MSS.) sié, gif hié ða trumnesse ðære Godes giefe him tó unnyte gehweorfaþ, Past. 36; Swt. 247, 7. Hí wyrs geférdan (geférdon máran hearm and yfel, v. ll.), ðonne hí æ-acute;fre wéndan, Chr. 994; Th. i. 241, col. 2. Eów wyrs gelomp, Exon. Th. 142, 1; Gú. 637. Ne wæs hyra æ-acute;nigum ðý wyrs, ne síde ðý sárra, 394, 19; Rä. 14, 5. Hé bið on ðæt wynstre weorud wyrs gesceáden ðonne hé on ða swíþran hond swícan móte he will be assigned to the host on the left hand by a sentence too stern to allow him to pass to the right hand, 449, 23; Dóm. 75. Hit ðé wyrs ne mæg hreówan ðonne hit mé déð you cannot repent it more bitterly than I do, Cd. Th. 51, 12; Gen. 825. Heora weóldan ða him wyrrest æ-acute;r on feóndscipe gestódon, Ps. Th. 105, 30. Wyrst, Met. 24, 60. [Goth. wairs: O. Sax. wirs: O. H. Ger. wirs: Icel. verr; cpve.; verst; spve.] wirsa (wirra occurs once in the Chronicle); cpve.; wirrest, wirst; spve. adj. Worse, worst, (1) in a moral sense:--For hwam lifaþ se wyrsa leng? Salm. Kmbl. 716; Sal. 357. Ne wearð nán wærsa dæ-acute;d gedón ðonne ðeós wæs, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 4. Gif wé ðæt ne dóþ, ðonne wyrce wé ús myccle synne; and ús is get wyrse ðæt wé úrne ceáp teóþian, gif wé willaþ syllan ðæt wyrste Gode, Blickl. Homl. 41, 7. Hí for nánum ermþum ne byóð nó ðý betran, ac ðý wyrsan, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 230, 17. Ðá gæ-acute;ð hé and him tó genymð seofun óðre gástas wyrsan (nequiores) ðonne hé . . . and wurðaþ ðæs mannes ýtemestan wyrsan (pejora) ðonne ða æ-acute;rran, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 45: Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 59. Ðes wyrresta cyning Neron, Homl. Th. i. 384, 3. Se wyresta sceaþa (Judas), Blickl. Homl. 69, 10. Ðis is manna se wyrresta, 185, 2. Se eallra wyrresta mon, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 20. Ðé þúhte ðæt eallra ðinga wyrrest, 38, 4; Fox 204, 9. Ðæs wyrrestan eorðcyninga, Cd. Th. 235, 13; Dan. 305. On werrestre dæ-acute;de in actione pessima, Confess. Peccat. Swá byð ðisse wyrrestan (wyrsesta, Lind., pessimae) cneórysse, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 45. Wirestan, Deut. 1, 35. Ða wyrstan (pessimam) ingewitnesse mé ic geseó, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 32. Ða wyrrestan, fá folcsceaðan, Andr. Kmbl. 3183; An. 1594. Ðám wyrrestum wítes þegnum, Exon. Th. 251, 28; Jul. 152. On werstum ðingum in rebus pessimis, Kent. Gl. 23. (1 a) of an unfitting condition of things:--And ðæt git wyrse is, ðæt wé witon manige foremæ-acute;re weras forþgewitene ðe swiþe feáwa manna á ongit, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 11: Met. 10, 57. (2) of the physical condition of persons or things:--Hé tóbrycð hys stede on ðam reáfe, and se slite byð ðe wyrsa, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 16. Sió wund bið ðæs ðe wierse, Past. 17; Swt. 123, 18. Heó wæs ðe wyrse deterius habebat, Mk. Skt. 5, 26. Seó frecednes dæghwamlíce wæs wyrse and wyrse, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 24. (2 a) where injury is done to a person in respect to his well-being:--Se ðe óðerne mid wó forsecgan wille, ðæt hé áðer oþþe feó oþþe freme ðá wyrse sý, L. C. S. 16; Th. i. 384, 24. Hí dydan mycelne hearm ábútan Hámtúne . . . swá ðæt seó scír and ða óðra scíra, ðæ ðæ-acute;r neáh sindon, wurdon fela wintra ðe wyrsan, Chr. 1065; Erl. 197, 11. (3) of the condition of affairs, of an (unfavourable) circumstance or event:--Mé ðæ-acute;r wyrse gelamp, ðonne ic tó hyhte ágan móste, Cd. Th. 275, 22; Sat. 175. Hit him wyrse gelomp, 272, 26; Sat. 125. Wæs æ-acute;fre heora æftra sýð wyrse ðonne se æ-acute;rra, Chr. 1001; Erl. 137, 14. Swá wearð hit fram dæge tó dæge lætre and wyrre, 1066; Erl. 202, 17. Ne wearð wyrse dæ-acute;d (more disastrous act) monnum gemearcod, Cd. Th. 37, 24; Gen. 594. Hé áwende hit him tó wyrsan þinge, 17, 13; Gen. 259. Hé tæ-acute;hte Absalone óðerne ræ-acute;d wyrsan tó his willan, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 206. Wéne ic tó ðé wyrsan þinga, gif ðú Grendles dearst bídan, Beo. Th. 1055; B. 525. (4) of that which is harmful, painful, etc.:--Hí næ-acute;fre wyrsan handplegan on Angelcynne ne gemitton they never met with harder fighting in England, Chr. 1004; Erl. 138, note 7. Ðý læs God ús sende on wyrsan tintrego, Blickl. Homl. 243, 20. Ðæra synfullena deáþ byð se wyrsta (wyrresta, Ps. Surt.: wyrst, Ps. Spl., pessima), Ps. Th. 33, 21. Wilddeóra ðæt wyrreste (grimmeste, Exon. Th. 371, 29) . . . wyrmcynna ðæt grimmeste (wyrreste, Exon. Th. 371, 32), Soul Kmbl. 164-167; Seel. 82-84. Se deófol slóh lób mid ðære wyrstan wunde (with the most grievous disorder), Homl. Th. ii. 452, 26. Mid ðý werrestan áttre with the most virulent poison, Shrn. 84, 28. On ðone wyrrestan deáð to the most cruel death, Andr. Kmbl. 172; An. 86. We[r]stum gedrecenyssum saevissimis afflictionibus, Hpt. Gl. 409, 59. Getogen tó ðæ-acute;m wyrstan tintregum, Blickl. Homl. 245, 1. Ða werrestan tintrega, 229, 25. Wyrrestan, Exon. Th. 257, 20; Jul. 250: Elen. Kmbl. 1860; El. 932. (5) marking inferiority:--Hé bið swíðe gelíc sumum ðara gumena ðe him þringaþ ymbe útan; gif hé wyrsa ne bið, ne wéne ic his ná beteran, Met. 25, 20. Æ-acute;lc man sylþ æ-acute;rest gód wín, and ðonne hig druncene beóð ðæt ðe wyrse (wyrest, Rush.: wurresta, Lind., deterius) byð, Jn. Skt. 2, 10. Hé ðæt betere geceás, and ðam wyrsan wiðsóc, Elen. Kmbl. 2078; El. 1040. On ðone wyrsan dæ-acute;l scyrede, Exon. Th. 75, 24; Cri. 1226. On ða wyrsan hand, Salm. Kmbl. 998; Sal. 500. Onwendan heora wuldor on ðæne wyrsan hád styrces, Ps. Th. 105, 17. Wyrsan wígfrecan, Beo. Th. 4985; B. 2496. Buccena flæ-acute;sc is wyrrest, Lchdm. ii. 196, 17. Gif wé willaþ syllan úre ðæt wyrste Gode, Blickl. Homl. 41, 8. [Goth. wairsiza; cpve.: O. Sax. wirsa; cpve.; wirsista; spve.: O. Frs. wirra; cpve.: O. H. Ger. wirsiro; cpve.; wirsisto; spve.: Icel. verri; cpve.; verstr; spve.] v. weorr. wirsian; p. ode To get worse:--Hit fareþ yfele ealles tó wíde. Swá swýðe hit wyrsaþ, ðæt ðæs hádes men, ðe hwýlum wæ-acute;ron nyttoste, ða syndon nú unnyttaste, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 18. And aa hit wyrsode mid mannan swíðor and swíðor, Chr. 1085; Erl. 219, 23. Wyrsadon deterioraverunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 37. Folclaga wyrsedan ealles tó swýðe, Wulfst. 158, 6. Hé sceolde beón áscyred fram manna neáwiste, gif his hreófla wyrsigende wæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. i. 124, 26. Þet his licome, ðe feble wes, ne sceolde noht wursien, O. E. Homl. i. 47, 26. Þe wunde þet euer wurseð, A. R. 326, 23. Þenne wursede (wersede, 2nd MS.) ich on crafte, Laym. 18931. Werihede þet makeþ þane man worsi, Ayenb. 33, 18.] wirs-líc; adj. Mean, vile:--Ðysse worulde wela is wyrslíc and yfellíc and forwordenlíc, Wulfst. 263, 13. Ic eom wyrslícre ðonne ðes wudu fúla, oððe ðis waroð, ðe hér áworpen ligeþ on eorþan, Exon. Th. 424, 32; Rä. 41, 48. wirþig; adj. Worthy, fitting:--Wyrþigre wrace hié forwurdon ðá, ðæt ðá heora synna sceoldon hreówsian and dæ-acute;dbóte dón, swíþor ðonne heora plegan begán, Ors. 6, 2; Swt. 256, 11. [Wurrþi to winnenn Cristess are, Orm. 2705. Wurði wurðed to ben, Gen. and Ex. 1012. Wurði to hauen same, Misc. 14, 447. O. Sax. wirðig: O. H. Ger. wirdig dignus, meritus: Icel. verðugr.] wirþu; indecl.: wirþ, e; f. Honour, decoration, dignity:--Uyrðo infula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 75. Cf. weorþ-mynd, III. [O. H. Ger. wirdí dignitas, infula.] v. or-wirþu. wír-treów, es; n. A myrtle-tree:--Wírtreów myrtu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 83. Cnuca mid rosan wóse oððe wýrtreówes, Lchdm. i. 232, 12. wír-treówen, -tríwen; adj. Of a myrtle-tree, myrtle:--Þweah mid wearmum wýrtrýwenum (-treówenum, v. l.) wóse, Lchdm. i. 236, 1. wís a manner. v wíse. wís; adj. I. wise, discreet, judicious:--Wís sapiens, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 10: fronimus, 47, 34. (1) of persons:--Ne scyle nán wís monn (vir sapiens) forhtigan, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 8, 13, 15. Ne mæg weorþan wís wer æ-acute;r hé áge wintra dæ-acute;l in woruldríce, Exon. Th. 290, 12; Wand. 64. Ðú eart gleáw and scearp, wís on ðínum gewitte and on ðínum worde snottor, 463, 30; Hö. 78. Cyninges ræ-acute;swa, wís and wordgleáw, Cd. Th. 242, 12; Dan. 418. Ne hýrde ic snotorlícor guman þingian. Ðú eart wís wordcwida, Beo. Th. 3694; B. 1845. Azarias Dryhten herede, wís in weorcum, Exon. Th. 185, 7; Az. 4. Se wísa mon eall his líf læ-acute;t on gefeán, ðonne hé forsihþ ðás eorþlícan gód, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 24. Se wísa spræc sunu Healfdenes, Beo. Th. 3401; B. 1698. Ðis is wæstm wíses and goodes, ðe his sóðfæst weorc symble læ-acute;ste est fructus justo, Ps. Th. 57, 10. Gelíc ðam wísan were (viro sapienti), Mt. Kmbl. 7, 24. Se cyning him ceóse sumne wísne man and glæ-acute;wne (virum sapientem et industrium), Gen. 41, 33. Hié sæ-acute;don ðæt hié wæ-acute;ren wiése (wíse, Cott. MSS.), and ðá wurdon hié dysige, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 2: 30; Swt. 203, 10. Wín nys drenc cilda ne dysigra, ac ealdra and wísra, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 21: Ps. Th. 106, 42. Mæg ic wísran findan, ðonne ðú eart? Gen. 41, 39: Andr. Kmbl. 947; An. 474. Swelce hí sién micle wærran and wísran, Past. 35; Swt. 245, 1. Swelc eówer swelce him selfum ðynce ðætte wísasð sié on ðæ-acute;m lotwrencum, weorðe ðæs æ-acute;resð dysig, ðæt hé mæge ðonan weorðan wís, 30; Swt. 203, 20. Mid his ealdormannum, ða ðe hé wíseste and snotereste wiste, hé gelóm&dash-uncertain;líce ðeahtade, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 10. (2) of animals:--Sió wilde beó ðeáh wís sié, Met. 18, 5. Wísran sapientiora (v. Prov. 30, 24), Kent. Gl. 1101. (3) of things:--Worde and gewitte, wíse þance, Cd. Th. 118, 1; Gen. 1958. Wísne wordcwide, 249, 28; Dan. 537. Ðám ðe hafaþ wísne geþóht, Exon. Th. 57, 22; Cri. 922: 150, 2; Gú. 772. Wísne geleáfan, Ps. Th. 77, 36. On wísne weg worda ðínra, 118, 32. Þurh wís gewit, Exon. Th. 73, 21; Cri. 1193. Ealle míne wegas wíse syndan on ðínre gesihðe, Ps. Th. 118, 168. Ðonne hé ðíne wísan word gehealde, 118, 9. I a. in a bad sense, cunning:--Wille gé wesan prættige? Wé nellaþ swá wesan wíse, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 1. Hí án geþeaht ealle ymbsæ-acute;tan, and gewitnesse wið ðé wíse gesettan (adversum te testamentum disposuerunt), Ps. Th. 82, 5. II. wise, learned, skilled, expert:--Wís sophus vel sophista, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 40. Se wísa gnarus, ii. 40, 31. Hond bið gelæ-acute;red, wís and gewealden sele ásettan, Exon. Th. 296, 4; Crä. 46. Sum bið meares gleáw, wic(g)cræfta wís, 297, 18; Crä. 70. Wordcræftes wís an able speaker, Elen. Kmbl. 1180; El. 592. Wís sáwle ræ-acute;des, Frag. Kmbl. 79; Leás. 41. Se wís oncneów (he, being a skilful man, knew) ðæt hé Marmedonia mæ-acute;gðe hæfde gesóhte, Andr. Kmbl. 1686; An. 845: Ps. Th. 106, 16. Ðú mé gewurde wís on hæ-acute;lu foetus es mihi in salutem, 117, 20, 21, 27. Ðæs wísan goldsmiðes bán Wélondes, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 1. Micel is tó hycgenne wísum wóðboran, hwæt sió wiht sié, Exon. Th. 414, 22; Rä. 32, 24. Wíse men learned men, Cd. Th. 201, 24; Exod. 577. Hé
1240 WIS -- W&I-long;SE.
feára sum gengde w&i-long;sra monna wong sceáwian, Beo. Th. 2830; B. 1413. Geceós w&i-long;se men (viros potentes). Ex. 18, 21. Unrihtw&i-long;se habbaþ on hospe &d-bar;a &d-bar;e him sindon rihtes w&i-long;sran, Met. 4, 45. Eor&d-bar;cyninga se w&i-long;sesta (Solomon), Cd. Th. 202, 24; Exod. 393. T&o-long;middes &d-bar;ara wietena &d-bar;e w&i-long;soste wæ-long;ron in medio doctorum, Past. 49 ; Swt. 385, 22. Ða w&i-long;sestan, &d-bar;a &d-bar;e snyttro cræft þurh fyrngewrit gefrigen hæfdon. Elen. Kmbl. 306; El. 153: 337; El. 169: 645; El. 323. Sum from æ-long;s w&i-long;sistum quidam ex legis peritis, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 11. 45, 46. H&e-long; sende t&o-long; Egipta w&i-long;sustan witun, Gen. 41, 8. III. known :-- D&o-long; m&e-long; wegas &d-bar;&i-long;ne w&i-long;se vias tuas notas fae mihi, Btwk. 208, 6 : Ps. Ben. 24, 3 : Ps. Th. 102, 7. [Goth. weis: 0, Frs. O. Sax. O. H. Ger. w&i-long;s: Icel. v&i-long;ss.] v. and-, brægd-, fore-, gesceád-, getæl-, med-, rihl-, s&a-long;m-, sundor-, un-, unriht-, weorold-, wrenc-w&i-long;s. (Some of these compounds may be con-nected with w&i-long;se.) wis certain, v. wiss. wisa :-- &A-long;n wisa (wihta? cf. &d-bar;a wræ-long;tl&i-long;can wiht, 505; Sal. 253) is on woruldr&i-long;ce, ymb &d-bar;a m&e-long; fyrwet bræc UNCERTAIN wintra, Salm. Kmbl. 491 ; Sal. 246. w&i-long;sa, an; m. A leader, director, captain :-- Wæs Cainan æfter Enose aldord&e-long;ma, weard and w&i-long;sa, Cd. Th. 70, 22; Gen. 1157. Ð&u-long; eart eallum eor&d-bar;b&u-long;endum weard and w&i-long;sa, 251, 19; Dan. 566. Enoch ealdord&o-long;m &a-long;h&o-long;;f, folces w&i-long;sa, 73, 2 ; Gen. 1198. Leóda aldor, herges w&i-long;sa, freom folctoga, 178, 18; Exod. 13: 228, 16; Dan. 203. Mægenes w&i-long;sa, 260, 2; Dan. 703. Elamitarna ordes w&i-long;sa, 121, 3 ; Gen. 2004. R&i-long;ces hyrde, werodes w&i-long;sa, 194, 9 ; Exod. 258: Beo. Th. 523 ; B. 259: Exon. Th. 296, 22; Crä. 55. Þeóda w&i-long;san, 196, 9; Az. 171. Weorces w&i-long;san, Cd. Th. 101, 28; Gen. 1689. [O. Sax. balu-w&i-long;so (the devil): O. H. Ger. w&i-long;so dux: Icel. v&i-long;si (poet.) a guide, leader, captain.] -v. brim-, camp-, cræt-, ealdor-, fyrd-, heáfod-, here-, hilde, mægen-, scrid-w&i-long;sa. w&i-long;san; p. de To shew :-- Ðeóden w&i-long;s&d-bar;e herepa&d-bar; t&o-long; &d-bar;ære heán byrig eorlum el&d-bar;eódigum, Cd. Th. 218, 5; Dan. 35. [O. Sax. w&i-long;sian; p. w&i-long;sda to shew (he im te he&b-bar;anr&i-long;kea thena weg w&i-long;sit, Hel. 1872): O. H. Ger. w&i-long;sen; p. w&i-long;sta : Icel. v&i-long;sa; p. v&i-long;sti.] v. gin-w&i-long;sed; w&i-long;sian. w&i-long;s-b&o-long;c, e; f. A book in which the slate of things is described, a record :-- Eágan &d-bar;&i-long;ne ges&a-long;won &d-bar;æt ic wæs unfrom on ferhþe; eall &d-bar;æt forþ heonan on &d-bar;&i-long;num w&i-long;sb&o-long;cum &a-long;writen standeþ imperfectum meum viderunt oculi tui, et in libra tuo omnes scribentur, Ps. Th. 138, 14. wisc a marsh (?) :-- Concede terram in loco qui dicitur Fearnleág (Farleigh, in Kent, by the Medway) & an myclan wisce vi. æceres mæ-long;de (and in the big marsh vi. acres of meadow (?)), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 128, 33. Cf. Wiscleágeat, v. 179, 34. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. Wisicha . (place-name).] w&i-long;scan. v. w&y-long;scan. wischere (?), es; m. A wizard :-- Mannum is t&o-long; witenne &d-bar;æt manega dr&y-long;men maciaþ menigfealde dydrunga þurh deófles cræft, sw&a-long; sw&a-long; wischeras d&o-long;&d-bar;, and bedydriaþ menn, swylce h&i-long; s&o-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;ce swylc þincg d&o-long;n. Homl. Skt. i. 21, 466. w&i-long;s-d&o-long;m, es; m. I. wisdom, discretion :-- W&i-long;sd&o-long;m (sapientia) ys gerihtw&i-long;sud fram heora bearnum, Mt. Kmbl. II, 19: Lk. Skt. II, 49. Wæs his m&o-long;dsefa manegum gec&y-long;&d-bar;ed, w&i-long;g and w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, Beo. Th. 705 ; B. 350. Ðæt h&e-long; &d-bar;a yldestan læ-long;rde &d-bar;æt heó w&i-long;sd&o-long;mes word oncneówan ut senes prudentiam doceret, Ps. Th. 104, 18. Iosue wear&d-bar; gefilled mid w&i-long;sd&o-long;mes g&a-long;ste (spiritu sapientiae), Deut. 34, 9. : Exon. Th. 273, 15; Jul. 516. Gleáwh&y-long;dig, w&i-long;sd&o-long;mes ful, Elen. Kmbl. 1875; El. 939. H&e-long; w&i-long;sd&o-long;mes beþearf, worda wærl&i-long;cra, 1082 ; El. 543. Hié n&a-long;hton foreþances, w&i-long;sd&o-long;mes gewitt, 713; El. 357: Andr. Kmbl. 1289; An. 645. W&e-long; willaþ wesan w&i-long;se. On hwilcon w&i-long;sd&o-long;;me (sapientia) ? W&e-long; willaþ beón bylewite, and w&i-long;se, &d-bar;æt w&e-long; b&u-long;gon fram yfele and d&o-long;n g&o-long;da, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 27. H&e-long; w&i-long;sd&o-long;me heóld &e-long;&d-bar;el s&i-long;nne, Beo. Th. 3923; B. 1959. Ic healde &d-bar;&i-long;nra worda wam mid w&i-long;sd&o-long;me, Ps. Th. 118, 17. Hine God þurh his worda w&i-long;sd&o-long;m &a-long;h&o-long;f, 104, 15. H&e-long; sette on h&i-long; s&o-long;&d-bar;ne w&i-long;sd&o-long;m worda and weorca, 104, 23. Ðæt se s&a-long;wle weard l&i-long;fes w&i-long;sd&o-long;m forloren hæbbe, se &d-bar;e n&u-long; ne giémeþ hwæþer his gæ-long;st sié earm þe eádig, Exon. Th. 95, 4; Cri. 1552. &Y-long;waþ w&i-long;sd&o-long;m weras, wlencu forleósaþ, 132, 17; G&u-long;. 474. II. knowledge, cognizance :-- Gif ceorl b&u-long;ton w&i-long;fes w&i-long;sd&o-long;me deóflum gelde, L. Wih. 12 ; Th. i. 40, 4. III. wisdom, knowledge, learning, philosophy :-- Swilc is se w&i-long;sd&o-long;m &d-bar;æt hine ne mæg n&a-long;n mon ongitan swilcne swilce h&e-long; is . . . Ac se w&i-long;sd&o-long;m mæg &u-long;s ongitan swilce swilce w&e-long; sind . . . for &d-bar;æm se w&i-long;sd&o-long;m is God. H&e-long; gesihþ eall &u-long;re wyrc, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 250, 24. H&e-long; læ-long;rde hig, sw&a-long; &d-bar;æt hig cwæ-acute;don : ' Hwanon ys &d-bar;ysum &d-bar;es w&i-long;sd&o-long;m ?' Mt. Kmbl. 13, 54: Mk. Skt. 6, 2 : Andr. Kmbl. 1137; An. 569: Exon. Th. 1. 69, 33; G&u-long;. 1104. R&u-long;mran geþeaht w&i-long;sd&o-long;m onwreáh . . . m&e-long; l&a-long;re onl&a-long;g mægencyning. Elen. Kmbl. 2483; El. 1243. Wundorl&i-long;c is geworden &d-bar;&i-long;n w&i-long;sd&o-long;m (scientia tua), Ps. 138, 4. Ð&u-long; m&e-long; læ-long;r w&i-long;sd&o-long;mes word scientiam dace me, 118, 66. Sefa deóp gew&o-long;d, w&i-long;sd&o-long;mes gewitt, Elen. Kmbl. 2379; El. 1191. W&i-long;sd&o-long;mes gife, 1189; El. 596: Exon. Th. 178, 1; G&u-long;. 1220. W&i-long;sd&o-long;mes philosophiae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 28. Wæs se wer in w&i-long;sd&o-long;me (scientia) gewrita wel gelæ-long;red, Bd. 5, 8; S. 621, 33. H&e-long; w&i-long;sd&o-long;m h&a-long;ligra gewrita from h&i-long;m nom, 4, 27; S. 603, 40. Philosophus is se &d-bar;e lufaþ w&i-long;sd&o-long;m : of &d-bar;am is philosopher ic smeáge embe w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Zup. 215, 6-8, Ða scearpþanclan witan &d-bar;e &d-bar;one twydæ-long;ledan w&i-long;sd&o-long;m t&o-long;cn&a-long;waþ, &d-bar;æt is andweardra þinga and g&a-long;stlicra w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, Lchdm. iii. 440, 29. T&o-long; geh&y-long;ranne Salomones w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 42: Andr. Kmbl. 1299; An. 650: Elen. Kmbl. 667; El. 334. Gif h&e-long; hafaþ ofer ealle men w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, Exon. Th. 299, 16; Crä. 103. W&i-long;sd&o-long;m swelgan. 147, 31 ; G&u-long;. 735. W&i-long;sd&o-long;m c&y-long;þan, 500, 19; Rä. 89, 9. W&i-long;sd&o-long;m onwreón. Elen. Kmbl. 1344; El. 674. Se &d-bar;e men læ-long;reþ micelne w&i-long;sd&o-long;m qui docet hominem scientiam. Ps. Th. 93, 10. Sw&a-long; &u-long;s gleáwe w&i-long;tgan þurh w&i-long;sd&o-long;m on gewritum c&y-long;þaþ, Exon. Th. 199, 23; Ph. 30. Ða m&i-long;ne þeówas sindon w&i-long;sd&o-long;mas and cræftas (sciences and arts), Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 33. ¶ throughout the Boethius, in which Philosophy personified is a speaker, the word used in the translation is w&i-long;sd&o-long;m. [O. Sax. O. Frs. w&i-long;s-d&o-long;;m: O. H. Ger. w&i-long;s-tuom: Icel. v&i-long;s-d&o-long;mr.] v. un-, weorold-w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, w&i-long;se, an: w&i-long;s, e; f. I. a wise, way, manner, mode, fashion :-- Hit is æ-long;lces m&o-long;des w&i-long;se, &d-bar;æt s&o-long;na sw&a-long; hit forlæ-long;t s&o-long;þcwidas, sw&a-long; folgaþ hit leásspellunga eam mentium constat esse naturam, ut quoties abjecerint veras falsis opinionibus induantur, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 15. Maniges mannes w&i-long;se bi&d-bar;, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wile t&o-long; his n&e-long;hstan sprecan &d-bar;a word &d-bar;e h&e-long; w&e-long;nþ &d-bar;æt him leófoste s&y-long;n t&o-long; geh&y-long;renne . . . ; deófles w&i-long;se bi&d-bar;, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; &d-bar;one unwaran man besw&i-long;can mæge, Blickl. Homl. 55, 19-23 : Exon. Th. 362, 5; Wal. 32: 315, 12; M&o-long;d. 30: 489, 20; Rä. 78, 10: 419, 4; Rä. 37, 14. Seó w&i-long;se (that manner of treatment) hine hæ-long;leþ. Lchdm. i. 328, 21. Hié hine l&i-long;chom&i-long;ce ges&a-long;won, and him æfter eorþl&i-long;cre w&i-long;san h&y-long;rdon, Blickl. Homl. 135, 20. Ðæt L&e-long;den and &d-bar;æt Englisc nabbaþ n&a-long; &a-long;ne w&i-long;san on &d-bar;ære spræ-long;ce fadunge. Æ-long;fre se &d-bar;e &a-long;went of L&e-long;dene on Englisc, æ-long;fre h&e-long; sceal gefadian hit sw&a-long; &d-bar;æt &d-bar;æt Englisc hæbbe his &a-long;gene w&i-long;san, elles hit biþ sw&i-long;þe gedwolsum t&o-long; ræ-long;denne &d-bar;am &d-bar;e &d-bar;æs L&e-long;denes w&i-long;san ne can, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 7-11. On &d-bar;a ylcan w&i-long;san (juxta quem ratum) nymaþ ticcenu. Ex. 12, 5 : Ps. Th. 30, arg. Ð&u-long; gesettest æ-long;lcere þeóde þeáw and w&i-long;san, Hy. 7, 22. Ic healde m&i-long;ne w&i-long;san. Exon. Th. 390, 19 ; Rä. 9, 4: 401, 14; Rä. 21, II; 483, 12; Rä. 69, l. Ð&u-long; hafast ofer witena d&o-long;m w&i-long;san gefongen thou hast taken a course opposed to the judgment of understanding men, 248, 20; Jul. 98. Biscopum gebiraþ ealdl&i-long;ce w&i-long;san, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 29. Gif h&e-long; ne cunne his dæ-long;da andettan, &a-long;csa hine his w&i-long;sena, L. de Cf. 3; Th. ii. 260. 21. Ic &d-bar;&i-long;nra ne mæg worda ne w&i-long;sna (words or ways; or v. III) wuht oncn&a-long;wan, s&i-long;&d-bar;es ne sagona, Cd. Th. 34, 7 ; Gen. 534. Is &d-bar;es middangeard missen-l&i-long;cum w&i-long;sum gewlitegad, Exon. Th. 413, 7; Rä. 32, 2. M&i-long;n gebed him on w&i-long;sum is wel l&y-long;cendl&i-long;ce est oratio mea in beneplacitis eorum, Ps. Th. 140, 8. W&i-long;sum clæ-long;ne, Exon. Th. 312, 16; Seef. 110. Se his godcundnesse mid s&o-long;þum w&i-long;sum ger&y-long;meþ. Blickl. Homl. 179, 24. Sendon hié Amilchor, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; Alexandres w&i-long;san besceáwode (ad perscrutandos Alexandra actus), Ors. 4, 5; Swt. 168, 13. H&e-long; sorgaþ ymb &o-long;&d-bar;erra monna w&i-long;san actiones alienas curans, Past. 53; Swt. 415, 20. N&a-long;n nyste &o-long;þres w&i-long;san oþþe dæ-long;da, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 133. Ðæt w&e-long; forlæ-long;tan &d-bar;a w&i-long;san &d-bar;e w&e-long; langere t&i-long;de mid ealle Angel&d-bar;eóde heóldan, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, 10. H&e-long; forl&e-long;t &d-bar;a wæ-long;pna and &d-bar;a woruldl&i-long;can w&i-long;san, Shrn. 61, 16. Ealle &u-long;re w&i-long;san ræ-long;dl&i-long;ce fadian, Wulfst. 143, 2? : L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 12. On feala w&i-long;san (multis modis) ic besw&i-long;ce fugelas, Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 11. ¶ in adverbial phrases as in other- wise :-- Mid suman gemete &l-bar; w&i-long;san quodammodo, Hpt. Gl. 435, 59. Ð&a-long;s c&y-long;þnesse Drihten nam of &d-bar;isse w&i-long;san, Blickl. Homl. 31, 16. Ne dyde h&e-long; &d-bar;a w&i-long;san (so) beforan m&e-long;, 181, 4. On æ-long;lce w&i-long;san, 163, 2. On æ-long;nige w&i-long;san. Wulfst. 158, I: L. C. S. 5; Th. i. 378, 22. On æ-long;nige &o-long;&d-bar;re w&i-long;san aliter. Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 56. On n&a-long;ne w&i-long;san. Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 54, 5. On &d-bar;&a-long;s word ic becom, &d-bar;e læs &d-bar;e o-long;&d-bar;re w&i-long;san æ-long;nig man leóge, Blickl. Homl. 177, 33. On &o-long;&d-bar;re wisan hit ys aliter est, Gen. 42, 12 : Bd. l, 27; S. 492, 3, 6. Hit feor on &o-long;&d-bar;re w&i-long;san wæs longe aliter erat, 3, 14; 13. 539, 45. On &o-long;&d-bar;re w&i-long;san secus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 74. W&e-long; ongitaþ mop on &o-long;&d-bar;re w&i-long;san, on &o-long;&d-bar;re hine God ongit, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 226, 39. Bifariam on tw&a-long; w&i-long;san, omnifariam on æ-long;lce w&i-long;san, multifarie on manega w&i-long;san, Ælfc. Gr. 38 ; Zup. 237, 14-17- Meapte on m&i-long;ne w&i-long;san, tuapte on &d-bar;&i-long;ne w&i-long;san, nostrapte on &u-long;re w&i-long;san, 16; Zup. 107, 17. On hire w&i-long;san suatim, suo more, Hpt. Gl. 435, 21. On &d-bar;a betstan w&i-long;san &d-bar;&u-long; d&e-long;mest, Blickl. Homl. 189, 35. Ealde w&i-long;san as of old, Beo. Th. 3735 ; B. 1865. I a. the word is found with strong forms :-- Onwendan m&i-long;ne w&i-long;se (w&i-long;san, Th.), Exon. Th. 485, 29 ; Rä. 72, 5. II. state, condition :-- Ðonne hié &d-bar;enceaþ h&u-long; hié selfe scylen fullfremodeste weor&d-bar;an, and ne giémaþ t&o-long; hwon &o-long;&d-bar;erra monna w&i-long;se weor&d-bar;e cum sua et non aliorum lucra cogitant, Past. 5 ; Swt. 41, 24. Ðæt hié oncn&a-long;wæn t&o-long; hwæm hiera &a-long;gen w&i-long;se wir&d-bar; ut ad cognitionem sui revocentur, 37. ; Swt. 265, 24. Ne scyle n&a-long;n w&i-long;s monn gnornian t&o-long; hwæm his w&i-long;se weorþe, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hwæþer him cume þe r&e-long;þu wyrd þe l&i-long;þu vir sapiens moleste ferre non debet, quoties in fortunae certamen adducitur, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 8. Heora w&i-long;se on næ-long;nne sæ-long;l wel ne gef&o-long;r, n&a-long;þer ne innan from him selfum, ne &u-long;tane from &o-long;þrum folcum nulla unquam tempora vel foris prospera vel domi quieta duxerunt, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 13 : L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 28. Ðonne &d-bar;&e-long; &d-bar;&i-long;n w&i-long;se l&i-long;cie cum bene tibi fuerit, Gen. 40, 14. Hæ-long;te hym man bæþ
W&I-long;SE -- W&I-long;S-L&I-long;C. 1241
sw&a-long; hraþe sw&a-long; hys w&i-long;se g&o-long;dige. Lchdm. iii. 122, 8. Geh&y-long;re h&u-long; his w&i-long;se ger&a-long;d s&i-long;, L. de Cf. 2 ; Th. ii. 260, 17. III. an arrangement, instruction, a disposition, direction, condition :-- WoUNCERTAINda m&e-long; &d-bar;&i-long;nra w&i-long;se onleóhteþ declaratio sermonum tuorum illuminat me, Ps. Th. 118, 130. Ðæra manna naman &d-bar;e &d-bar;eosse w&i-long;san (a will) geweotan sindon. Chart. Th. 483, 36. Hebfa&d-bar; hiá &d-bar;&a-long;s w&i-long;san &d-bar;&u-long;s fundene, 465, 26: 473, 22. Ðæt is t&o-long; þafianne on &d-bar;a w&i-long;san, &d-bar;æt man g&i-long;slas sylle, L. A. G. 5 ; Th. i. 156, 4. Ða w&i-long;san &a-long;beád weoroda ealdor : ' N&u-long; sió geworden gefeá, ' Exon. Th. 14, 34; Cri. 229. W&i-long;sna fela, l&a-long;re longsume, w&i-long;tgena w&o-long;&d-bar;song, 3, 28 ; Cri. 43. IV. a thing; res, negotium :-- Seó w&i-long;se wæs m&i-long;ne on tw&a-long; healfa un&e-long;þe quae res dupliciter me torsit, Nar. 9, 23: 10, 32 : Blickl. Homl. 33, 5. Ðæ-long;r seó w&i-long;se on tweón cyme ubi res perveniret in dubium, Bd. I. I ; S. 474, 21. Gelimp w&i-long;san eventum rei, Hpt. Gl. 457. 45. On &d-bar;ysse w&i-long;san hac in re, Bd. l, 27 ; S. 490. 9. Be &d-bar;æ-long;re w&i-long;san &d-bar;e m&i-long;n m&o-long;d gedr&e-long;fed hæfþ, Bt. 39, 4 ; Fox 216, H. Ðá hé hæfde &d-bar;a w&i-long;san onfangene suscepto negotio. Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 36. Hwanon h&e-long; &d-bar;a w&i-long;san (rem) c&u-long;þe, 4, 25 ; S. 600, 39: Exon. Th. 20, 11 ; Cri. 316 : Elen. Kmbl. 1365; El. 684. Ne sette ic m&e-long; fore eágum yfele w&i-long;san (rem malam). Ps. Th. 100, 3. Secgan ymb surne w&i-long;san, Salm. Kmbl. 852 ; Sal. 425. Ne syndon t&o-long; lufianne &d-bar;a w&i-long;san fore st&o-long;wum, ac for g&o-long;dum w&i-long;sum st&o-long;we syndon t&o-long; lutianne non pro locis res, sed pro bonis rebus loca amanda sunt, Bd. l, 27; S. 489, 41. W&i-long;sena Sceppend alra rerum Creator omnium, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 202, 28. Sw&a-long; on &d-bar;am ende &d-bar;ara w&i-long;sena æt&y-long;wed is sicut rerum exitus probavit, Bd. I. 14; S. 482, 42. Feala &d-bar;&u-long; æt&y-long;wdest folce &d-bar;&i-long;num heardra w&i-long;san (w&i-long;sna?) ostendisti populo tuo dura. Ps. Th. 59, 3. H&u-long; h&e-long; his w&i-long;sna tr&u-long;wade on &d-bar;ære dinmian &a-long;dle how he expected matters would be with him in his illness, Exon. Th. 171, 30; G&u-long;. 1134. Ðes biscop is sw&i-long;&d-bar;e mihtig on fr&e-long;cnum w&i-long;sum gescyldnesse t&o-long; biddanne, Shrn. 70, 9. H&e-long; ne conn &o-long;&d-bar;re læ-long;ran &d-bar;a godcundan w&i-long;san &d-bar;e h&e-long; læ-long;ran scolde interna, quae alios docere debuerat, ignorent. Past. 18; Swt. 129, 3. W&e-long; oft ymb ungeclafenl&i-long;ce w&i-long;san smeágeaþ, Swt. 139, 22. H&e-long; hæfde his w&i-long;san beþ&o-long;ht to Seleucuse he bad entrusted his affairs to Seleucus, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 150, 16. IV a. a cause, reason; res :-- For &d-bar;ære w&i-long;san (pro qua re) h&e-long; wæs heáfde becorfen, Bd. I. 27; S. 491, 18. For &d-bar;ære w&i-long;san quare, 15; S. 583, 32 : quamobrem, 4, 18; S. 587, 3. For &d-bar;isse w&i-long;san pro hac re, I. 27 ; S. 491, 27. Be &d-bar;isse w&i-long;san hinc, S. 496, 12. Of hwylcere w&i-long;san hit gegange ex qua re accidat, S. 496, 35. For hwylcre w&i-long;san c&o-long;me &d-bar;&u-long; t&o-long; m&e-long; synfulre, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 249. [O. Sax. w&i-long;sa (wk. and str.): O. Frs. w&i-long;s: O. H. Ger. w&i-long;sa (wk. and str.) modus, mos, consuetude, usus, ratio, modulatus : Icel. v&i-long;sa a stanza; öðru-v&i-long;s (-v&i-long;sa (-u, -i)) other-wise.] v. cniht-, cyne-, fyrd-, hring-, hyse-, leóþ-, mann-, munuc-, mynster-, riht- (?), sceáwend-, scip-, tungolcræft-, unriht- (?), weorold-, wilig-w&i-long;se. w&i-long;se, an; f. A sprout, stalk :-- Streáwbergean w&i-long;se. Lchdm. ii. 36, 12 : 334, II. Genim streáwberian w&i-long;san nioþowearde, 34, 24, 27. Nim hw&i-long;teclæ-long;fran w&i-long;san, 326, 21. Hæ-long;þbergean w&i-long;san, 344, 10. Weóde w&i-long;san, iii. 16, 16. Eallhw&i-long;te w&y-long;san gesie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 16. [Wyse of strawbery or pesyn fragus (cf. a streberytre fragus, Wülck. Gl. 584, 29), Prompt. Parv. 531. Take the wyse of tormentile, and bray it, Halliwell's Dict. Cf. Icel. v&i-long;sir a sprout.] v. streáwberige-w&i-long;se. w&i-long;se; adv. Wisely, with wisdom :-- Ð&u-long; worhtest w&i-long;se hæ-long;lu, Ps. Th. 73, 12 (cf. 117, 20). Ða &d-bar;e wyllaþ his gewitnesse w&i-long;se smeágan qui scrutantur testimonia ejus, 118, 2 ; 36, 79. Ic &d-bar;&e-long; wegas m&i-long;ne w&i-long;se secge vias meas enuntiavi tibi, 118, 26. Ic wegas &d-bar;&i-long;ne w&i-long;se þence t&o-long; f&e-long;renne cogitavi vias tuas, 118, 59. Gemune &d-bar;&i-long;nes m&o-long;des, &d-bar;a miclan geniht &d-bar;&i-long;nre w&e-long;&d-bar;nesse w&i-long;se sæcgenum roccette, and ræ-long;d sprece memoriam abundantiae suavitatis tuae eructabunt, 144, 7. w&i-long;sere, es; m. A sign-post (?) :-- T&o-long; Afene; on w&i-long;sere; on &d-bar;a f&u-long;lan lace, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 30; , 36. w&i-long;s-fæst; adj. I. wise, discreet, judicious,(l) of persons :-- Hió gr&e-long;tte Geáta leód, Gode þancode, w&i-long;sfæst wordum, Beo. Th. 1256; B. 616. W&i-long;sfæstne wer, wordes gleáwne, Andr. Kmbl. 3294; An. 1650. Is n&u-long; þearf micel, &d-bar;æt w&e-long; w&i-long;sfæstra wordum h&y-long;ran, 2335; An. 1169. (2) of things :-- Ðæt heó his w&i-long;sfæst word efnan ut faciant mandata ejus, Ps. Th. 102, 17. II. wise, having knowledge or skill. learned :-- Esaias, w&i-long;sfæst w&i-long;tga, Exon. Th. 19, 25; Cri. 306. Ðis ys se dæg, &d-bar;e hine Drihten &u-long;s w&i-long;sfæst geworhte, Ps. Th. 117, 22: Menol. Fox 122; Men. 61. Micel is t&o-long; hycganne w&i-long;sfæstum menn, hwæt seó wiht s&y-long;, Exon. Th. 411, 15; Rä. 29, 13. Sw&a-long; w&i-long;tgan w&i-long;sfæste sægdon, 5, 3; Cri. 64. Sume b&o-long;ceras weorþaþ w&i-long;sfæste, 331, 22; Vy. 72. Ðæs &d-bar;e w&i-long;sfæste weras on gewritum c&y-long;þan, 356, 19 ; Pa. 14 : Elen. Kmbl. 627 ; El. 314. Ðæt is t&o-long; geþencanne w&i-long;sfæstum werum, hwæt seó wiht s&y-long;, Exon. Th. 429, 5; Rä. 42, 9. II a. intelligent, rational (?) :-- H&e-long; wile on d&o-long;mes dæg on &d-bar;ysne middangeard cuman, and h&e-long; wile eallum w&i-long;sfæstum gesceaftum &e-long;cn[e] d&o-long;m gesetton (he will pass an eternal sentence on all intelligent creatures), Blickl. Homl. 121, 20. v. next word. w&i-long;s-fæst (v. w&i-long;se, and cf. þeáw-fæst); adj. Perfect :-- Gif &d-bar;&u-long; wilt w&i-long;sfæst (perfectus) wosa, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. Rush. 19, 21. W&i-long;sfæst &e-long;ghwelc bi&d-bar; perfectus omnis erit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 40. Folc w&i-long;sfæst plebem perfectum, I. 17. W&i-long;sfæsto (perfecti) wossa&d-bar; gié. Rtl. 13, 19. [Perhaps these passages might be put under I of preceding word.] w&i-long;sfæst-l&i-long;c; adj. Wise :-- H&e-long; him w&i-long;sfæstl&i-long;c word onsende, þurh &d-bar;æt h&i-long; hrædl&i-long;ce hæ-long;lde wæ-long;ron misit verbum suum et sanavit eos, Ps. Th. 106, 19. w&i-long;s-hycgende thinking wisely, having wise thoughts :-- H&e-long; w&i-long;s-hycgende gesæt on sesse, seah on enta geweorc, Beo. Th. 5426; B. 2716. w&i-long;s-hygdig; adj. Wise-minded :-- Him &d-bar;&a-long; w&i-long;sh&y-long;dig Abraham gew&a-long;t, Cd. Th. 109, 2; Gen. 1816. Ongan his br&y-long;d w&i-long;sh&y-long;dig wer wordum læ-long;ran, 109, 15; Gen. 1823: 123, 29; Gen. 2053: 136, 8; Gen. 2255. w&i-long;sian; p. ode. I. where movement takes place, to shew the way, guide, direct, (l) absolute :-- H&e-long; st&o-long;p on stræ-long;te, st&i-long;g w&i-long;sode, Andr. Kmbl. 1970; An. 987. H&e-long; l&e-long;t his francan wadan þurh &d-bar;æs hysses hals, hand w&i-long;sode, Byrht. Th. 135, 61 ; By. 141. Snyredon &d-bar;æ-long;r secg wisode, Beo. Th. 810; B. 402. H&e-long; h&e-long;t him f&y-long;renne beám beforan w&i-long;sian. Ps. Th. 104, 34. (2) with dat. :-- Ic eów w&i-long;sige, Beo. Th. 590; B. 292 : 6198 ; B. 3103. Ic f&e-long;re sw&a-long; m&e-long; w&i-long;saþ feónd, Exon. Th. 403, 4 ; Rä. 22, 2. H&e-long; f&e-long;rde sw&a-long; him God w&i-long;sode, Gen. 35, 5 : Num. 10, 28. &I-long;sernhergum &a-long;n w&i-long;sode, Cd. Th. 199, 34; Exod. 348 : Ps. Th. 77, 16. St&i-long;g w&i-long;sode gumum ætgædere, Beo. Th. 646 ; B. 320. Se &d-bar;æ-long;m hea&d-bar;o-rincum hider w&i-long;sade, 746 ; B. 370. Him seleþegn for&d-bar; w&i-long;sade, 3595 ; B. 1795. Ðæt heáfod sceal w&i-long;sian &d-bar;æ-long;m f&o-long;tum, &d-bar;æt hié stæppen on ryhtne weg. Past. 18 ; Swt. 131, 24. (3) with dat. of person and acc. of way :-- Hw&a-long; &d-bar;am sæ-long;flotan sund w&i-long;sode. Andr. Kmbl. 762 ; An. 381. H&u-long; &d-bar;&u-long; sæ-long;hengeste sund w&i-long;sige, 976; An. 488. (4) with acc. of person :-- Sw&a-long; mec w&i-long;saþ, se mec wræ-long;de on legde. Exon. Th. 383, 19; Rä. 4, 13. (5) with acc. of that to which the way is shewn, to shew the way to, shew, point put :-- Secg w&i-long;sade, lagucræftig mon, landgemyrcu. Beo. Th. 422 ; B. 208. H&e-long; sceolde wong w&i-long;sian (act as guide to the place), 4809 ; B. 2409. II. figurative, (l) absolute, to shew the course to be followed, guide, direct, indicate :-- Ic Werfer&d-bar; c&y-long;&d-bar;e, sw&a-long; m&e-long; Alch&u-long;n sægde, and eác m&i-long;ne gewrytu w&i-long;sodon, Chart. Th. 166, 6. Eor&d-bar;cyningas &d-bar;e folcum fore w&i-long;sien, Ps. Th. 148, ii. (2) with dat. :-- Sw&a-long; ic &d-bar;&e-long; w&i-long;sie. Cd. Th. 35, 32; Gen. 563. Se &d-bar;e him h&a-long;lig gæ-long;st w&i-long;saþ. Exon. Th. 124, l; G&u-long;. 333. Se m&e-long; w&i-long;saþ t&o-long; r&i-long;ce, 401, 2 ; Rä. 21, 5. H&e-long; w&i-long;f gefette, sw&a-long; hyne his hl&a-long;ford h&e-long;t and him God w&i-long;sode, Gen. 24, 15: Beo. Th. 3331; B. 1663. Him se eorl w&i-long;sade (compulit illos, Gen. 19, 3), Cd. Th. 147, 24; Gen. 2444. Him se Dryhtnes d&o-long;m w&i-long;sade t&o-long; &d-bar;am n&y-long;hstan n&y-long;dged&a-long;le, Exon. Th. 129, 3 ; G&u-long;. 415. &U-long;re Drihten beád M&o-long;yse &d-bar;am heretogan, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; folce w&i-long;sode (folc wissode, v. l.). Wulfst. 132, ll. Ðus him gew&i-long;sede se mon &d-bar;a gemæ-long;ru, sw&a-long; him &d-bar;a ealdan b&e-long;c ryhtan and w&i-long;sedon, Chart. Th. 142, 15 : 141, 18. Hwæt mæg ic d&o-long;n, b&u-long;ton m&e-long; God w&i-long;sige ? Gen. 41, 16. Sw&a-long; him ryht w&i-long;sie, L. Alf. pol. I; Th. i. 60, 20: 3; Th. i. 62, 9. Se consul sceolde him eallum w&i-long;sian and beón heora yldost t&o-long; &a-long;nes geáres fyrste. Jud. Thw. p. 161, 23. (3) with acc. :-- Ðæt w&e-long; æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge &u-long;s sylfe, ge &d-bar;a &d-bar;e w&e-long; w&i-long;sian sceolan, sw&a-long; gew&i-long;sian m&o-long;tan, sw&a-long; sw&a-long; &u-long;re ealra þearf s&y-long;, L. P. 21; Th. ii. 332, 24. (4) with clause stating what is pointed out :-- Hié l&e-long;ton t&a-long;n w&i-long;sian hwylcne hira æ-long;rest &o-long;&d-bar;rum sceolde t&o-long; f&o-long;ddurþege feores ongildan, Andr. Kmbl. 2200; An. 1101. (5) with dat. of person and acc. (or clause) of what is pointed out :-- H&a-long;lgan heápe hl&y-long;t w&i-long;sode &d-bar;æ-long;r hié Dryhtnes æ-long; d&e-long;man sceoldon, Apstls. Kmbl. 18; Ap. 9. M&e-long; &d-bar;a treahteras tala w&i-long;sedon on &d-bar;am micelan b&e-long;c, Salm. Kmbl. 10; Sal. 5. [He&yogh;e Diana, wise mi, Laym. 1200. Hwi nultu wisi heom hu engles singeþ, O. and N. 915. Thut lond wel to wise, R. Glouc. 524, 8. O. Sax. w&i-long;sian: O. Frs. w&i-long;sa: O. H. Ger. w&i-long;sen monstrare, ducere, regere, docere : Icel. visa.] v. ge-, riht-w&i-long;sian; wissian. W&i-long;sle, an; f. The Vistula :-- Weonodland wæs &u-long;s ealne weg on steorbord &o-long;&d-bar; W&i-long;slem&u-long;&d-bar;an. Seó W&i-long;sle is sw&y-long;&d-bar;e mycel eá, and hió t&o-long;l&i-long;&d-bar; Witland and Weonodland ; and seó W&i-long;sle l&i-long;&d-bar; &u-long;t of Weonodlande, and l&i-long;&d-bar; in Estmere . . . Ðonne cymeþ Ilfing eástan, and W&i-long;sle s&u-long;&d-bar;an, and benim&d-bar; W&i-long;sle Ilfing hire naman . . . ; for &d-bar;&y-long; hit man hæ-long;t W&i-long;slem&u-long;&d-bar;a, Ors. l, l; Swt. 20, 6-13. W&i-long;sle-land, es; n. The land in which the Vistula rises, part of Poland :-- Be eástan Maroara londe is W&i-long;slelond, Ors. I. l ; Swt. 16, 17. W&i-long;sle-m&u-long;þa, an; m. The mouth, of the Vistula, v. W&i-long;sle. w&i-long;s-l&i-long;c ; adj. Wise, discreet, prudent, sagacious :-- M&e-long; &d-bar;ynceþ w&i-long;sl&i-long;c, gif &d-bar;&u-long; geseó &d-bar;a þing beteran, &d-bar;æt w&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m onf&o-long;n, Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 516, 10. Is w&i-long;sl&i-long;c ræ-long;d, &d-bar;æt manna gehwylc geornl&i-long;ce smeáge, Wulfst. 4, 21. W&i-long;sl&i-long;c wærscipe, L. I. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 37. Ð&i-long;n mildheortnes w&i-long;sl&i-long;c standeþ, deórust and ged&e-long;fust, Ps. Th. 102, 16. Mid w&i-long;sl&i-long;cum ge&d-bar;ylde, Homl. Th. ii. 222, 21. H&e-long; him w&i-long;sl&i-long;ce andsware sende ille ei prudens responsum misit, L. Ecg. P. iii. 14; Th. ii. 200, 20. Ð&u-long; æ-long;ghwylces canst worda w&i-long;sl&i-long;c andgit. Andr. Kmbl. 1018 ; An. 509. Wera gehwylcum w&i-long;sl&i-long;cu word ger&i-long;saþ. Exon. Th. 343, 34 ; Gen. Ex. 166. Ongan se biscop lustfullian &d-bar;æs iungan snyttro and his w&i-long;sl&i-long;cra worda delectabatur antistes prudentia verborum juvenis. Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 47. Drihten wordum w&i-long;sl&i-long;cum herian, Ps. Th. 65, l. Ræ-long;d for&d-bar; gæ-long;&d-bar;, hafaþ w&i-long;sl&i-long;cu
1242 WIS-LÍC--WIST.
Word on fæðme, Cd. Th. 211, 14; Exod. 526. Wíslícu wundur oncnáwan, Ps. Th. 87, 11. Swá déme hé swá him wíslícost þince judicet pro ut ipsi prudentissimum videbitur, L. Ecg. C. 32; Th. ii. 156, 20. [O. Sax. wís-lík: O. H. Ger. wís-líh sagax, Urbanu.] v. un-wíslíc. wis-líc certain. v. wiss-líc. wíslíce; adv. I. wisely, sagaciously, with wisdom, prudently:--Sapienter wíslíce . . . sapienter loquor wíslíce ic sprece, Ælfc. Gr. 58; Zup. 223, 15: Past. 15; Swt. 93, 24: Homl. Th. i. 236, 8: Ps. Th. 46, 7. Hé him wíslíce (sapienter) andwyrde, Mk. Skt. 12, 34. Wíslíce spyrian, Bt. 18; Fox 60, 27. Beþencan heora dæ-acute;da wíslíce and wærlíce, L. P. 10; Th. ii. 318, 35: Chr. 1067; Erl. 204, 34: Blickl. Homl. 97, 2. Wíslíce gé dyde, 201, 1: Homl. Skt. i. 5, 42: Exon. Th. 348, 2; Sch. 22: Ps. Th. 77, 12. Hé wíslíce ræ-acute;dde for Gode and for worulde his þeóde, Chr. 959; Erl. 119, 26. Hit ða téð getrymeþ, gif his man wíslíce brúceþ, Lchdm. i. 334, 10. Bið nú wíslícor ðæt gehwá ðis wite, Homl. Th. i. 6, 18. II. wisely, skilfully, cunningly:--Se wolcnreáda wæ-acute;fels wíslíce getácnode úres Drihtnes deáð mid ðære deáge híwe, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 5. Hé Adam funde, wíslíce geworht, and his wíf, Cd. Th. 29, 26; Gen. 456: Ps. Th. 138, 13. Ða wíslíce áwriten standaþ, 101, 16. Ðú unstilla gesceafta wíslíce ástyrest, Met. 20, 15. Daniel sægde him wíslíce wereda gesceafte ðætte sóna ongeat cyning, Cd. Th. 225, 26; Dan. 160. [O. Sax. wíslíko; O. H. Ger. wíslícho sapienter, mature, sophistice.] v. un-wíslíce. wísness. v. un-wísness. wisnian, weosnian; p. ode To wizen, dry up:--Wisnaþ (-eþ, Lind.) aruit, Jn. Skt. Rush. 15, 6. Ðá wisnode hé on Cristes háligra heortum, and is nú on úrum heortum blówende, Blickl. Homl. 115, 13. Weosniendre arida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 53. [O. H. Ger. wesanén arescere, marcescere: Icel. visna to wither.] v. á-, for-wisnian. wiss; adj. Certain:--Ðeáh ðe hé wis (gewiss, M. 412, 5) geworden wæ-acute;re ðurh ða ætýwnesse ðære gesihðe tametsi certus est factus de visione, Bd. 5, 19; S. 623, 15. ¶ in the phrase tó wissum:--Tó wissum profecto, omnino, Hpt. Gl. 431, 15. Tó wissan praesertim, maxime, saltim, 416, 41. Wite gé tó wissan ðæt se deófol ne mæg mannum derian bútan Drihtnes geþafunge, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 174. [He se&yogh;&yogh;de him to wisse whillc ende he shollde sekenn, Orm. 8460. þ-bar; wite þu to wisse, Kath. 1532. Hi wenden to wisse of here lif misse, Horn 121. He is here fader mid wisse, O. E. Homl. ii. 25, 23. O. Sax. O. Frs. wiss: Icel. viss. Cf. Goth. du unwisamma in incertum.] v. ge-wiss. wisse(?); adv. Certainly:--Sculan wé wrecan wordum forð, wisse gesingan, ðæt . . ., Menol. Fox 140; Men. 70. [As wis ase . . . ase wis . . . as certainly . . . so certainly . . ., O. E. Homl. i. 187, 36. Alse wis alse . . ., A. R. 38, 8. &YOGH;ho wass wiss allre manne mast off lufe filledd, Orm. 2597. Þatt wass wiss to soþe þe maste þing, 2866. O. H. Ger. wisso profecto.] v. ge-wisse. wís-sefa, an; m. A wise-minded person:--Him mæg wíssefa wyrda gehwylce gemetigian, gif hé bið módes gleáw, Salm. Kmbl. 877; Sal. 438. wissian; p. ode. I. to shew a way (acc.) to a person (dat.):--Ðæt ðú nyme ðé ládmenn, ðæt ðé wegas wissigeon, Gen. 33, 15. II. fig. to shew the way, guide, direct, rule, (1) absolutely (see also (2), (3)):--Gif swá gesceád wissaþ si ita ratio dictaverit, Anglia xiii. 443, 1116. Ða ðe him betæ-acute;hte sindon tó wissianne, Wulfst. 108, 16. Wissiendum gubernante, Hpt. Gl. 453, 39. (2) with dat. (or uncertain):--Rego ic wissige, of ðam cymð rex cyning, ðe rihtlíce wissaþ his folce, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 173, 6. Ða ðe heora synna bétaþ swá swá hym man wissaþ, Wulfst. 104, 14. Hé ðé wissaþ, Gen. 24, 7. Hé wítegode swá him wissode God, Num. 33, 8. Rex cyning is gecweden a regendo . . ., for ðan ðe se cyning sceal mid micelum wísdóme his leóde wissian, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 18; Zup. 293, 9. Cyning sceal wissigan mid wísdóme his folce, O. E. Homl. i. 302, 28. On ðæra (ðære, MS.) gewitnysse, ðe ðú wissian scealt on ðissere gelaðunge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 39. (3) with acc.:--Æ-acute;lces mannes weorc cýðaþ hwilc gást hine wissaþ. Godes gást wissaþ tó hálignesse; deófles gást wissaþ tó leahtrum, Homl. Th. i. 324, 27, Úre Drihten beád Móyse ðam heretogan, ðæt hé folc wissode, Wulfst. 132, 11. Wearð ðæt mæ-acute;den hohful, hú heó æ-acute;fre wæras wissian sceolde, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 122. Hú mæg úre gegaderungc búton geþeahtynde beón wissod (regi)? Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 9. III. to declare, make known:--Se cræft sceolde wissian gewisslíce be steorrum hwæt gehwilcum menn gelumpe on his lífes endebyrdnysse, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 253. [Ure Drihten cweð to Moyses þet he scolde wissien his folc, O. E. Homl. i. 13, 15. Witen þat lond and wissien þa leoden, Laym. 5280. Antenor &yogh;am ladde, wissede and radde, 1365. To wissenn himm, Orm. 10823. Crist, that kan wisse and rede, Havel. 104. Crist þe wisse, Horn 1457. Coudestow wissen us þe weye? Piers P. 5, 540. Wyssy&n-long; or ledy&n-long; dirigo, Prompt. Parv. 530. Cf. O. H. Ger. wissen.] v. ge-, mis-wissian; wísian, and next word. wissigend, es; m. I. a director, guider of that which moves:--Cræt and his wissigend currus et auriga ejus, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 295. II. a director, ruler:--Wissiend gubernator, rector (ecclesiae), Hpt. Gl. 459, 54: Gesceafta Sceppend and wissigend. (rector) úre, Hymn. Surt. 20, 25. Rex wé cwæþaþ cyning, ðæt is gecweden wissigend, O. E. Homl. i. 302, 27. Þwyrlíce færð æt ðam húse ðæ-acute;r seó wyln bið ðære hlæ-acute;fdian wissigend, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 11. wiss-líc; adj. Certain:--Ne heora wítes bið wislíc trymnes nec est firmamentum in plaga eorum, Ps. Th. 72, 3. Dryhten eorle monegum áre gesceáwaþ, wislícne blæ-acute;d, sumum weána dæ-acute;l, Exon. Th. 379, 16; Deór. 34. v. un-gewislíc, and next word. wisslíce; adv. Certainly:--Hí wisslíce witon sclent, Ps. Th. 58, 13. Wislíce, 99, 2. [Wenndenn þe&yogh;&yogh; þatt he wisslike wære Crist, Orm. 10330. He falleþþ wissli&yogh; for þatt gillt, 928. Alse wisliche alse hie þis dai was hoven into hevene, Rel. Ant. i. 130, 37: Kath. 185. Wislike for soth, Havel. 274. I wot wislike, Will. 2947. Also wisly God my soule blesse, Chauc. C. T. B. 2112.] v. ge-wislíce. wissung, e; f. I. shewing of the way, guidance, direction:--Hwænne ðú eáðelícost miht tó ðam folce becuman be mínre wissunge, Homl. Ass. 110, 259. II. fig. direction, instruction, teaching:--Hleótan man mót mid geleáfan, gif hí hwæt dæ-acute;lan willaþ; ðis bið wissung, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 87. Hé mót læ-acute;tan hí lybban be heora bóca wissunge and heora gástlícan ealdres tæ-acute;cunge, Homl. Th. ii. 594, 2. Hí (the apostles) ða láre on bócum áwriton be Godes ágenre wissunge, L. Ælfc. P. 20; Th. ii. 370, 29: Homl. Ass. 20, 156. Hí heóldon Godes æ-acute; æfter Móyses wissunge, 101, 319. Hí ðurhwunedon swá þurh his wissunge, 30, 149. Þurh góde wissunge, Wulfst. 32, 13: Homl. Th. ii. 482, 1: Homl. Skt. i. 3, 104. Hí wurðan swýðe blíþe ðurh swilce wissunge, Chr. 995; Th. i. 244, 23. III. rule, government, direction of one in authority:--Wissung regimen, Hpt. Gl. 412, 69. Wissunge regimine, 453, 49. Wæs wuniende Israél on friðe feówertig wintra be Gedeones wissunge quievit terra per quadraginta annos, quibus Gedeon praefuit, Jud. 8, 28. Under abbodes wissunge, Homl. Ass. 39, 382. Hí leofodon be heora ágenum dihte, be nánes ealdres wissunge, 44, 502. Ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce nán læ-acute;wede man ðæt hé wissunge oððe ealdordóm healde ofer Godes ðeówum, Homl. Th. ii. 592, 25. Dathan and Abiron forsáwon Móyses wissunge, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 224 note. [Hit wes iloked bi Godes wissunge, þet mon scule childre fulhten, O. E. Homl. i. 73, 29. Hiss wissing and his lare, Orm. 11830. Al þe world is iwald þurh his wissunge, Kath. 187.] v. ge-wissung. wist, e; f. (and m.? v. big-, dæg-, hús-, neáh-wist.) I. being. v. æt-, ed-, gador-, gegador-, hús-, los-, mid-, neáh-, on-, sam-, stede-wist. II. subsistence:--Wist vel anleofa stips, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 8. Wiste stipis, Anglia xiii. 36, 348. II a. sustenance, food, provisions:--Næs ðæ-acute;r hláfes wist, ne wæteres tó brúcanne; ah hié blód and fel þégon, Andr. Kmbl. 42; An. 21. Hé næfþ ða neódþearfe áne, ðæt is wist and wæ-acute;da, Bt. 33, 2; Fox 124, 17. Of ungemete wiste and wæ-acute;da, Met. 25, 39: Cd. Th. 222, 11; Dan. 103. Welan and wiste, 59, 29; Gen. 971. Hé smeáde hwæ-acute;r hí bigleofan biddan sceoldon, ðá ðá hí ða fare férdon búton wiste, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 34: Cd. Th. 185, 30; Exod. 130. Gif feohbót áríseþ, ðæt gebyreþ tó wæ-acute;de and tó wiste ðám ðe Gode þeówian, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 7. Tódæ-acute;lan werum tó wiste fæ-acute;ges flæ-acute;schoman, Andr. Kmbl. 305; An. 153: Menol. Fox 388; Men. 195: Soul Kmbl. 49; Seel. 25. Genóh wæ-acute;re ðam wæ-acute;dlan his untrumnys, þeáh ðe hé wiste hæfde, Homl. Th. i. 330, 16. Mon tó andleofne eorðan wæstmas hám gelæ-acute;deþ, wiste wynsume, Exon. Th. 214, 26; Ph. 245: Cd. Th. 81, 4; Gen. 1340. Nafast ðú hláfes wiste, ne hlútterne drync, Andr. Kmbl. 623; An. 312: Elen. Kmbl. 1231; El. 617. Forlæ-acute;t eal ðæt ðú áge búton wiste and wæ-acute;da, Prov. Kmbl. 80. Næbbe ic welan ne wiste, Andr. Kmbl. 603; An. 302: 635; An. 318. Hé áfédde of fixum twám and of fíf hláfum fira cynnes fíf þúsendo; wiste þégon menu, 1186; An. 593. Waldend ðé wist gife, heofonlícne hláf, 776; An. 388. Hunig, wynsume wist, Frag. Kmbl. 40; Leás. 22. Fóddurwelan, wist, Exon. Th. 415, 14; Rä. 33, 11. Sylle him mon wist and wæ-acute;do, 336, 12; Gn. Ex. 48. Wistum gehladen, 492, 16; Rä. 81, 16. Mid wistum þénian to serve with food, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 390. Ic welan and wista gife eów genóge, Wulfst. 132, 15. III. dainty food, a feast. v. wistfullian:--Ðeós wist epulum, Ælfc. Gr. 13; Zup. 86, 6. Wist epulae, keninga wist vel éstas dapes, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 12, 13. Wiste wlonc and wínes sæd, Exon. Th. 369, 10; Seel. 39. Ðonne ðú dést wist oððe feorme cum facis prandium aut caenam, Lk. Skt. 14, 12. Æt hám findaþ witode him wiste and blisse, Exon. Th. 430, 14; Rä. 44, 8. Wista dapes, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 63. Hwæ-acute;r beóþ ðonne his welan and his wista? Blickl. Homl. 111, 33. Wista epularum, Hpt. Gl. 481, 15: Exon. Th. 130, 6; Gú. 434. Gebytlu mid wistum áfyllede, Homl. Th. i. 68, 3: 74, 27. In wistum mínum in delitiis meis, Ps. Surt. 138, 11. Wystu delicias, epulas, Hpt. Gl. 480, 76. Wista delicias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 69. Wiste epulas, Kent. Gl. 787. Hié hæfdon wiste and plegan, Blickl. Homl. 99, 21. IV. eating, feasting:--Nelle ðú græ-acute;dig beón on ealre wiste (epulatione), Scint. 169, 17. Hí on druncennysse and on wiste hiora wombe þeówiaþ, L. E. I. 45; Th. ii. 442, 1. Wunaþ hé on wiste, Beo. Th. 3474; B. 1735. Hine his goldwine wenede tó wiste, Exon. Th. 288, 24; Wand. 36. Hé æ-acute;lce dæge symblede and mid micelre wiste wæ-acute;re geleormod, Past. 45; Swt. 337, 24. [Goth. wists; f. natura: O. Sax. wist; m. food: O. H. Ger.
WITAN - WITAN
witan; prs. ic, hé wát, ðú wást, wæ-acute;st, pl. wé witon; p. wiste; pp. witen. I. to wit, know, have knowledge, be aware, (1) absolute :-- Noui ic can oððe ic wát, noui ic wiste, Ælfc. Gr. 33; Zup. 205, 8. Oft wé oferswiðdon swá swá ðú sylf wistest, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 27. Ne meahte hire Iudas, ne ful gere wiste, sweotole gecýðan, Elen. Kmbl. 1717; El. 860, Ne ongeátan hí, ne geara wistan nescierunt, neque intellexerunt, Ps. Th. 81, 5. Giefe monigfealdran ðonne æ-acute;nig mon wite, Exon. Th. 177, 4; Gú, 1221. Hé wæccende ðóhte ðæt hé nó witende (nesciens) áræfnode, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 8. Ic oft swór mæ-acute;ne áðas ge weotende ge nytende, Anglia xi. 99, 65. Ða gáð libbende and witende on helle ad infernum viventes sentientesque descendunt, Past. 55; Swt, 429, 27. Hié æt níhstan witende mid deófolcræftum sóhton hú hí hit gestillan mehte, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 7. Ða ðe him ne ondræ-acute;daþ witende (sciendo) syngian, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 37. Ne weotendum (nescientibus) oþþe nó gýmendum ðæ-acute;m hyrdum ðære stówe, 4, 3; S. 570, 12. (2) with acc., to know something, have knowledge of, be aware of :-- Hwanun wát (witto, Lind., wito, Rush. sciam) ic ðis? Lk. Skt. 1, 18. Ne ic æ-acute;niges wát hæleða gehygdo, Andr. Kmbl, 398; An, 199. Ðú wást ða menniscan týddernysse, Blickl. Homl. 243, 30: Ps. C, 31. Ðú wæ-acute;st and const ánra gehwylces earfeðsíðas, Andr. Kmbl. 2566; An. 1284. Crist ealle wát góde dæ-acute;de, Exon. Th, 449, 7; Dóm. 67: Blickl, Homl. 19, 33. Æ-acute;lc here hæfð ðý læssan cræft ðonne hé cymð, gif hine mon æ-acute;r wát (if people know of it), æ-acute;r hé cume, Past. 56; Swt, 433, 28. Hé manna ingehygd wát and can, Blickl. Homl, 179, 26. Ne magon wé hit ná dyrnan, for ðam ðe hit Drihten wát, Hy, 7, 93: Exon. Th. 183, 11; Gú. 1325. Manna geþóhtas næ-acute;nig mon ne wát, Blickl. Homl. 181, 11: Ps. Th, 73, 17: Hy. 3, 32. Wé gewislíce witon (know of) unrím ðara monna ðe ða écan gesæ-acute;lða sóhtan multos scimus beatitudinis fructum quaesisse, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 36, 2: Elen. Kmbl, 1285; El. 644, Rincum ðe béc witan, Exon. Th. 429, 19; Rä, 43, 7. Ic wiste hira sár sciens dolorem ejus, Ex. 3, 8. Hé heora lotwrencas wiste, Mk. Skt. 12, 15. Hé wiste spræ-acute;ca fela, Cd. Th. 29, 5; Gen, 445. Ðeáh ðe hé hit æ-acute;r wisðe, Past. 35; Swt, 243, 3. Hé ne wisse word ne angin, Cd. Th. 223, 25; Dan. 125. Ealle ða ðe ðone gylt mid him wiston conscii servi, Ors, 4, 4; Swt. 164, 2. Ða swíðe lytle fiorme ðara bóca wiston very little profitable matter in those books did they know, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 11. Yldo bearn æ-acute;r ne cúðon, þeáh hié fela wiston, Cd. Th. 179, 16; Exod. 29. Metod hié ne cúþon, ne wiston hié Drihten God, Beo. Th. 365; B. 181. Gé sweltaþ deáðe, nymþe ic dóm wite swefnes, Cd. Th. 224, 29; Dan. 143, Nis ðæt eówer ðæt gé witan ða þráge and ða tíde non est vestrum nosse tempora et momenta, Blickl. Homl. 117, 24. Ða mildestan ðara ðe men witen, Exon. Th. 255, 1; Jul. 207. Gé ne magon witan ðæra tída tácnu, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 3: Exon. Th. 339, 11; Gn. Ex. 92. Gerím witan heardra heteþonca, 261, 13; Jul. 261. Ús Hæ-acute;lend God onwráh, ðæt wé hine witan mótan, 24, 14; Cri. 384: Beo. Th. 509; B. 252. Æ-acute;ghwæþres sceal scearp scyldwiga gescád witan worda and weorca, 582; B. 288. Wytan, Hy. 3, 17. Dó hit mon ús tó witanne, Past, 46; Swt, 357, 5. Béc ða ðe niédbeðearfosta sién eallum monnum tó wietonne, pref.; Swt, 7, 7. Tó wietenne, 15; Swt. 92, 26. Witende (scientes) æ-acute;gðer ge gód ge yfel, Gen. 3, 5. Witendum (weotendum, Ps, Surt.) ðé scientibus te, Ps. Spl. 35, 11. Nán þing nis behýdd ðæt ne sý witen (quod non sciatur), Lk. Skt. 12, 2. (3) with acc. and infin. :-- Ðæ-acute;r ic seomian wát ðínne sigebróðor bendum fæstne, Andr. Kmbl, 365; An. 183. Wé witun ðé bilewitne wesan, Coll. Monast, Th. 18, 22. Ðara cynna monige hé wiste on Germanie wesan, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 14: Exon. Th. 182, 20; Gú. 1313: 248, 16; Jul. 91. Wisse, 436, 15; Rä. 55, 1: 324, 28; Víd. 101. Ðæ-acute;r ðú wite elenan standan, Lchdm. ii, 346, 10. (4) with acc. and complementary word or phrase :-- For ðære byldo ðe ic tó him wát, Blickl. Homl. 179, 21. Ic ðé on ðyssum hýnðum wát wyrmum tó wiste, Soul Kmbl. 303; Seel. 155. Ic mé ðæt wát tó helpe, Ps. Th. 51, 7. Ic wát heáhburh hér áne neáh, Cd. Th. 152, 8; Gen. 2517. Ic hine goodne wát, Ps. Th. 53, 6: 106, 1: Beo. Th. 3731; B. 1863: Hy. 1, 3. Ne wát ic mé beworhtne wulle flýsum, Exon. Th. 417, 11; Rä. 36, 3. Ðú wæ-acute;st ðé bæ-acute;les cwealm hátne in helle, Andr. Kmbl. 2374; An. 1188. Hé wát his sincgiefan biheledne, Exon. Th. 183, 13; Gú. 1326: 311, 15; Seef. 92. For ðam æ-acute;rende ðæt hé tó ús eallum wát, 451, 34; Dóm. 113. Hý him in wuldre witon Waldendes giefe, 76, 23; Cri, 1244: 107, 20; Gú. 61. Ðú wýsctest ðæt ðú wistest Crist on róde áhangenne, Blickl. Honil. 85, 34: Ps. Th. 118, 21. Ða heó séleste wiste, Elen. Kmbl. 2404; El. 1203: Cd. Th. 3, 26; Gen, 41: Beo. Th. 1297; B. 646. Hé wende hine ðæ-acute;r hé wiste handgeweorc heofencyninges, Cd. Th, 31, 32; Gen. 494: 169, 3; Gen. 2793: 259, 1; Dan. 685: Exon. Th. 162, 16; Gú. 976. Hé aldorþegn deádne wisse, Beo. Th. 2623; B. 1309: Cd. Th. 249, 25; Dan. 535. Ðæt hé wiste hine scyldigne, Chart. Th. 166, 33. Hié ðone here tóweardne wiston, Blickl. Homl. 79, 13: Shrn. 86, 3: Exon. Th, 459, 20; Hö. 2. Ne mé unrihtes on áwiht wistan, Ps. Th. 58, 3. Wiston him be súðan Sigelwara land, Cd. Th. 182, 1; Exod. 69. Wisson, Beo. Th. 498; B. 246. Gif hé hine sylfne wite ðæs clnne, L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 9. (5) with a clause, (a) without connecting word :-- Ic wát ðú eart Godes hálga, Mk. Skt. 1, 24: Cd. Th. 24, 30; Gen. 385: 35, 8; Gen. 551. Ic wát þeáh, gif ðé æ-acute;fre gewyrð ðæt ... þonne gesihst ðú ..., Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 24, Wé witon hé úre wæs wealdend, Blickl. Homl. 243, 17. Wiste hé his bearn on myclum ymbhygdum wæ-acute;ron, 131, 26. Wite ðé be ðissum, gif ðú eádmódne eorl geméte, ðam bið gæst gegæderad Godes ágen bearn, Exon. Th, 318, 4; Mód. 77. (b) with introductory ðæt :-- Ic wát (novi), ðæt ðú eart wlitig, Gen. 12, 11. Ic wát (scio), ðæt ðú swá didest, 20, 6. Ic wát (cognovi), ðæt Drihten ys mæ-acute;re, Ex. 18, 11. Ic wát (uát, Lind., wátt, Rush. scio), ðæt seó cýðnes is sóð, Jn. Skt. 5, 32: Cd. Th, 35, 22; Gen. 558. Ic wát and can, ðæt ðú mín God wæ-acute;re agnovi quoniam Deus meus es tu, Ps. Th. 55, 8. Ic wát geare, ðæt ..., Beo. Th. 5306; B. 2656. Ðú wást, ðæt ic eom untýmende, Gen. 16, 2: Jn. Skt. 21, 15: Ps. Th. 68, 6. Wé weotan, ðæt wé ðæs ðearfe nabbaþ, Bd. 2, 5; S. 507, 21. Se hellsceaða wiste, ðæt hié Godes yrre habban sceoldon, Cd. Th, 43, 23; Gen. 695. Wisse, Beo. Th. 4668; B. 2339. Ða men wisson (wisston, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 8), ðæt ..., Met. 26, 100. Westan, Judth. Thw. 24, 26; Jud. 207, Wé witon (uutton, Lind., wntun, Rush. scimus), ðæt hé is synful, Jn. Skt. 9, 24, 29, 31, Wé wuton (wutan, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 16. Wite gé (wutas gié, Lind., gé wutan, Rush. scitis), ðæt ..., 26, 2: Mk. Skt. 10, 41, Wit ðú, ðæt ic eom drý, Blickl. Homl. 183, 17. Witaþ gé, ðæt hit swá nis scitote, quia non est mea, Bd, 4, 8; S. 576, 2. Witaþ (wutas gié, Lind.), ðæt ..., Mt. Kmbl. 24, 43: Lk. Skt. 10, 11: Ps. Th. 99, 2. Wite gé, ðæt ... scitote, quoniam ..., Ps. Th, 4, 4; Blickl. Homl. 191, 36. Wite ðú, ðæt ... scito, quod ..., Gen. 15, 13: Jud. 6, 14: Blickl. Homl. 181, 11: 183, 18: Elen. Kmbl. 1889; El 946. Wite hé, ðæt hé bið wana, Blickl. Homl. 17, 36. Suá suá hié selfe wieten, ðæt hié hit for Gode dón, Past. 28; Swt. 191, 2. Witen, Met. 19, 23, Se reccere sceal geornlíce wietan, ðætte ..., Past. 20; Swt, 149, 1. Ðæm láreówe is tó wietanne, ðæt ..., 63; Swt, 459, 6. Tó witenne, Blickl. Homl, 63, 5: 129, 26: 209, 19. (bb) with for ðon ðe :-- Crist ðá wiste, for ðon ðe (quia) se hálga ðá slép, Blickl. Homl. 235, 13. (c) with indirect interrogative forms :-- Ic wát hwæt hé þenceþ, Blickl. Homl. 181, 10: Cd. Th. 34, 10; Gen. 535. Ic wát hwá mé ferede, Andr. Kmbl. 1808; An. 906. Ic ne wát hwæ-acute;r ðú eart, Blickl. Homl. 241, 7: Exon. Th. 496, 21; Rä. 85, 18. Ðú cans eal ðis wésten, and wásð hwæ-acute;r wé wician magon, Past, 41; Swt, 304, 16. Ðú wást and canst hú ðú lifian scealt, Cd. Th. 56, 23; Gen. 916. Wást ðú hú ðeós ádle scyle ende gesettan? Exon. Th. 163, 16; Gú. 994. Eówer Fæder wát hwæs eów þearf biþ, Blickl. Homl. 21, 1. Wé witon hwelce wælhriównessa Neron weorhte, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 56, 36. Ne wuti gé of hwelc tíd hláferd íwer tó cymmende sié, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 42, Gif ic wiste hú ..., Beo. Th. 5032; B. 2519. Ðæt ðú wisse (wistest, v.l.) hwæs ðú wundredest, Bt, 41, 4; Fox 252, 14. Ne wiste hé hwonne him fæ-acute;mnan tó brýde wæ-acute;ron, Cd. Th. 157, 5; Gen. 2600. Ðæt wé wissen (wiston, v.l.) hwæt hé wæ-acute;re, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 2. Ðæt ic wite gearwe on hwylcne weg ic gange, Ps. Th. 142, 9. Wite ðú hú wíd and síd helheoðo, and mid hondum ámet, Cd. Th. 308, 27; Sat. 699. Wé witon magon hú swíþe ús is ðes dæg tó mæ-acute;rsienne, Blickl. Homl. 161, 7: 47, 21. Gif ðú witan wille hwæt gedón wæs, 177, 1, (d) with gif :-- Ðú wást gif hit is swá wé secgan hýrdon, Beo. Th. 550; B. 272. (6) with the construction of (2) and of (5). (a) (2) and (5b) :-- Án þing ic wát, ðæt ic wæs blind, and ðæt ic nú geseó, Jn. Skt. 9, 25. Wát ic ðæt nú ðá, ðæt hé bið alles leás écan dreámes, Cd. Th. 275, 34; Sat, 181: Andr. Kmbl. 866; An, 433. Ðú wást míne geheówunga, ðæt ic eom dust, Blickl. Homl. 89, 15. Ðæt ðú wást, ðæt ic wæs deád, 183, 13. Ða ðe hit witon, ðæt hié him þeówiaþ, Bt. 21; Fox 72, 32. Ðæt ic gearwe wiste, ðæt ..., Exon. Th. 196, 7; Az. 170: Cd. Th. 24, 31; Gen. 386. Ðis wutaþ gié, ðætte geneólæ-acute;caþ ríc Godes, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 11. Æ-acute;r hé sóð wite, ðæt ða synfullan sáwla sticien helle tó middes, Salm. Kmbl. 342; Sal, 170. Hú mæg ic hit witan, ðæt ic hit ágan sceal unde scire possum, quod possessurus sim eam? Gen. 15, 8. (b) with (2) and (5c) :-- Ðú ðæt ána wást, hú mé módor gebær, Ps. C. 61. Gif ðú hit wást, hú ðú mæ-acute;re eart, Hy. 3, 20, Ðæt ne wát æ-acute;nig, hú ða wísan sind wundorlíce, Exon. Th. 223, 10; Ph. 357. Ðæt ne wiste hé, hwæt se manna wæs, Andr. Kmbl. 521; An. 261. Ðæt hié ðæt wiston, hwonne hé ðisse worlde ende gesettan wolde, Blickl. Homl. 119, 9. Nis næ-acute;nig mon ðe ðæt án wite, hú lange hé ðás gedón wille, hwæþer ðis þúsend sceole beón scyrtre ðe lengre, 119, 5. Ðæt ðú sóð wíte, hú ðæt geeode, Exon. Th. 28, 6; Cri. 442. Ðæt ic sóð wite, hwæðer ..., Andr. Kmbl. 1206; An. 603. Ne mæge wé ðæt sóð witan, hú ðú æðele eart, Hy. 3, 13. (c) with (2) and (5d) :-- Gif hé synful is, ðæt ic nát, Jn. Skt. 9, 25, (7) with preposition be :-- Wé witon bí monnum, se se ðe bitt ðone mono ðæt him ðingie wið óðerne ðe hé bið ierre, ðæt irsigende mód hé gegremeð, Past. 10; Swt. 63, 11. Hié wiston ge be heora sige, ge eác be ðara hæ-acute;þenra manna fleáme they knew both about their victory and about the heathens' flight, Blickl. Homl. 203, 3. Se consul heora ungemet ofslóg and sige hæfde; be ðæm mon mehte witan, ðá hé and ða consulas hié átellan ne mehton quot millia hominum interfecta, quot capta sint, ipse consul ostendit; qui, cum multitudinem capti populi referre vellet, numerum explicare non potuit, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 140, 30. Be ðam æfteran is tó witanne, ðæt hé wæs tó biscope gehálgod de secundo intimandum, quod in episcopatum fuerit ordinatus, Bd, 4, 23; S. 594, 11. II. to be wise, be in one's senses :-- Dá wéndon hí ðæt hé tela ne wiste, ac ðæt hé wédde vulgus aestimabat eum insanire, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 10. 'Geseoh ðæt ðú teala wite.' Cwæþ hé: 'Ne wéde ic' vide ut sanum sapias. Non, inquit, insanio, 5, 13; S. 632, 32. III. to be conscious of, to know fear, pity, etc., to feel, shew respect, honour, etc. :-- Wát ic sorga ðý má, Cd. Th. 54, 33; Gen. 886. For hwon wást ðú weán? 54, 12; Gen. 876. Hit máre ne wát búton gnornunge, Met, 3, 9. Se wyrsa ne wát on his mæ-acute;gwinum máran áre, Salm. Kmbl. 717; Sal. 358. Hió him tó litelne ege tó witan they feel too little awe of him, Wulfst, 220, 27. Ðú ðæs þonc ne wisses thou knewest (feltest) no gratitude for it, Exon. Th. 85, 5; Cri. 1386: 90, 15; Cri. 1474. Ðone ðe in meoduhealle mine wisse (should feel affection), oþþe mec fréfran wolde, 288, 7; Wand. 27. Ic læ-acute;rde ðæt æ-acute;lc on óþrum árwyrþnesse wiste, Blicki. Homl. 185, 13. Hé him forgeaf ðone níð ðe hé tó him wiste, Ors. 5, 15; Swt. 250, 25. Hé sár ne wiste, Cd. Th. 12, 3; Gen. 179. Hié sorge wiht, weorces ne wiston, 49, 2; Gen. 786. Ðæt is tó wundrianne, ðæt ða Egipti swá lytle þoncunge wiston Iósepe, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 34, 32. Ðæt hí næ-acute;nige incan tó him wiston se mentem ad ilium ab omni ira remotam habere, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 41. Wite máran þanc ðæs ðe ðú hæbbe, ðonne ðæs ðe ðú wéne, Prov. Kmbl. 22. Æ-acute;lc ðe gescád wite every rational person, L. C. S. 75; Th. i, 424, 19. Ðæt hé on ðam griðe micle mæ-acute;ðe wite that he shew great respect to that 'grið,' L. Eth. vii. 31; Th. i. 336, 14. Gif man on Godes griðe mæ-acute;ðe witan wolde, Wulfst. 161, 3. Ne wolde hé æ-acute;nige áre witan on ðære Cristenan æ-acute;festnysse nec religioni Christianae aliquid inpendebat honoris, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 29. Ðú mé noldest þanc witan mínra góda, Wulfst. 261, 10. Ná heáge witende non alta sapientes, Scint. 19, 2. [He wald ha witen (witten, wist, v.ll.), C. M. 10793. Goth. witan; prs. wait, pl. witun; p. wissa: O. Sax. witan; prs. wét, pl. witun; p. wissa: O. Frs. wita; prs. wét, pl. witen, witath: O. H. Ger. wizzan; prs. weiz, pl. wizzun; p. wissa, wista, westa; pp. wizzan: Icel. vita; prs. veit, pl. vitu; p. vissa; pp. vitinn.] v. be-, ge-witan, nytan, un-witende.
W&I-long;TAN -- W&I-long;TE. 1245
w&i-long;tan; p. w&a-long;t, pl. witon; pp. witen. I. to see to, take heed to, guard, keep, (1) absolute :-- God w&i-long;teþon &d-bar;am h&e-long;hstan heofna r&i-long;ce ufan Alwalda, Cd. Th. 32, 31 ; Gen. 511. [He (God) wite&d-bar; and wialde&d-bar; alle þing, Anglia i. II, 40. Ihesu, wel þu witest hem, Jul. 51, 15. Wel is him þat wake&d-bar; and wite&d-bar; wel him seoluen, 74, 6. Swuch wardein (God), þet wit and were&d-bar; us ever, A. R. 312, 8. Þe vif wittes, þet wite&d-bar; þe heorte alse wakemen, 14, 6. Wite mine Bruttes a to þines lifes, Laym. 28604. Crist . . . wite his soule, Havel. 405. To witen ant to welden, Marh. 2, 23. To wyten us wyþ þan unwihte, Misc. 72, 4.] (2) with acc. :-- Ðæt bi&d-bar; g&o-long;d swefen, w&i-long;te &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;æt georne on &d-bar;&i-long;nre heortan, Lchdm. iii. 154, 19. (3) with a clause :-- W&i-long;te &d-bar;&u-long; georne, &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; d&o-long; ealle &d-bar;a t&a-long;cn vide, ut omnia ostenta facias, Ex. 4, 21. W&i-long;te &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&i-long;n geþanc ne losige, Lchdm. iii. 154, 20. W&y-long;te &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; sw&a-long; d&o-long;, Nicod. 26 ; Thw. 14, 23. W&i-long;te se &o-long;&d-bar;er, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; hit b&e-long;te, L. C. S. 76 ; Th. i. 418, 13. W&e-long; willaþ &a-long;werian &u-long;s ; w&i-long;te g&e-long; hwæt g&e-long; d&o-long;n si&d-bar;&d-bar;an, L. Ælfc. P. l; Th. ii. 364, 13. W&e-long; beó&d-bar; unscildige, gif w&e-long; hit secgaþ eów; w&i-long;te g&e-long; hwæ&d-bar;er g&e-long; silfe eówrum s&a-long;wlum beorgan willan, 43 ; Th. ii. 382, 27. [Wite &yogh;e þet &yogh;e &yogh;emen þenne halie sunnedei, O. E. Homl. i. 11, 29. Cf. Goth. Þu witeis σ UNCERTAIN UNCERTAINψUNCERTAIN, Mt. 27, 4.] II. to lay to a person's charge, lay the blame of something on a person or thing, impute. (I) absolute :-- W&i-long;te imputet, Germ. 400, 560. (2) with dat. of person :-- Ðæt h&e-long; him ne w&i-long;te, Bt. proem. ; Fox viii. 12. (3) with dat. of person and acc. of charge :-- M&i-long;num &a-long;gnum scyldum ic hit w&i-long;te, Ps. Th. 21, 2. Ne w&i-long;te ic him &d-bar;a womcwidas, Cd. Th. 39, 7; Gen. 621. Hwæt w&i-long;tst &d-bar;&u-long; &u-long;s what do you lay to our charge? Bt. 7, 5; Fox 22, 36: Homl. Th. ii. 164, 28. M&e-long; Freá w&i-long;teþ sume &d-bar;ara synna, Exon. Th. 456, 32 ; Hy. 4, 75: Salm. Kmbl. 885; Sal. 442. Hwæt wite &d-bar;&u-long; m&e-long;? Soul Kmbl. 43 ; Seel. 22. Ic nyste hwæt h&i-long; m&e-long; witon. Ps. Th. 34, 15. Hié witan Claudiuse &d-bar;one hunger, and h&e-long; wear&d-bar; him grom (imperator convitiis in-festatus), Ors. 6, 4; Swt. 260, 22. Ne w&i-long;t &d-bar;&u-long; heom &d-bar;&a-long;s synna ne statuas illis hoc peccatum, H. R. 9, 29. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; hwæt on druncen misd&o-long;, ne w&i-long;t &d-bar;&u-long; hit &d-bar;am ealo&d-bar;e, Prov. Kmbl. 39: 18: 54. Gif h&e-long; hwylc hleahterl&i-long;c word onfinde, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; &d-bar;æt &u-long;s ne w&i-long;te, Guthl. prol. ; Gdwin. 2, 13: Ps. Th. 65, 16. Hwæþer R&o-long;m&a-long;ne hit w&i-long;ten n&u-long; æ-long;negum men t&o-long; secganne hwæt hiera folces forwurde? Ors. 5, 2 ; Swt. 220, 9. Hwæt sió syn wæ-long;re, &d-bar;e him seó cw&e-long;n wite, Elen. Kmbl. 832 ; El. 416. Ic eom sw&i-long;&d-bar;e gefiónde &d-bar;ætte g&e-long; woldon æ-long;nige wuht eów selfum w&i-long;tan (wiétan, Halt. MS.), æ-long;r ic hit eów wite. Hit is g&o-long;d &d-bar;æt g&e-long; hit n&u-long; wiétun (w&i-long;ton, Hatt. MS.), Past. 31 ; Swt. 206, 19. Æfter &d-bar;æm &d-bar;e him sw&a-long; oftrædl&i-long;ce mislamp, hié angunnan hit w&i-long;tan heora l&a-long;tteówum and heora cempum heora earfeþa, Ors. 4, 4 ; Swt. 164, 25 : Cd. Th. 51, 9; Gen. 824: Hy. 6, 25 ; Beo. Th. 5475 ; B. 2741. (4) with prep, governing person, and charge expressed in a clause :-- Gif &d-bar;&u-long; m&e-long; on w&i-long;te, &d-bar;æt ic unrihtl&i-long;ce &d-bar;one biscopd&o-long;m onf&e-long;nge, Anglia x. 141, 22. [Gif þu witest eni þing þine sunne bute þi suluen, A. R. 304, 10. Schal he hit wite me? O. and N. 1248. If that I mysspeke wyte it the ale of Southwerk, Chauc. Mill. Prol. 32. Wytyn imputo, Prompt. Parv. 531. O. Sax. w&i-long;tan : O. H. Ger. w&i-long;zan imputare, statuere, Cf. Goth. fra-, in-weitan.] III. to go, depart :-- Nylle ic æ-long;fre hionan &u-long;t w&i-long;tan, ac ic symle h&e-long;r s&o-long;fte wille standan, Met. 24, 52. [Wite&d-bar; ge awariede gastes into þat eche fir ite maledicti in ignem eternum, O. E. Homl. ii. 5, 36. He he&d-bar;en wit, 123, 4. Þe wolf to witeþ, Laym. 21311. Herode wass witenn ut off life, Orm. 8222. Ne wite þou no&yogh;t fra me ne discesseris a me, Ps. 21, 12.] v. æt-, ed-, ge-, &o-long;þ-w&i-long;tan; w&i-long;te, es (a weak gen. pl. w&i-long;tena occurs) ; n. I. punishment, pain that is inflicted as punishment, torment :-- W&i-long;te poena vel supplicium, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 35. Tintregung vel w&i-long;te tormenlum, Wülck. Gl. 178, 20. Heó (Eve) hæfde hire sylfre geworht &d-bar;æt mæ-long;ste w&i-long;te and eallum hire cynne, ge &d-bar;æt w&i-long;te wæs t&o-long; &d-bar;æs strang, &d-bar;æt æ-long;ghwylc man sceolde mid s&a-long;re on &d-bar;&a-long;s world cuman, and h&e-long;r on sorhgum beón, and mid s&a-long;re of gew&i-long;tan, Blickl. Homl. 5, 27 : Cd. Th. 28, 6 ; Gen. 431. Hié (Lot's wife) strang begeat w&i-long;te, 155, 5 ; Gen. 2568. R&e-long;&d-bar;e w&i-long;te (the deluge), 79, 30; Gen. 1319. Wæs &d-bar;æt w&i-long;te (the destruction of Jerusalem) sw&a-long; strang, sw&a-long; Godes geþeld æ-long;r mycel wæs, Blickl. Homl. 79, 27. Hwæþer &d-bar;&u-long; ongite &d-bar;æt æ-long;lc yfelwillende mon sié w&i-long;tes wyrþe ? Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 9, 13 : 39, 2 ; Fox 212, 25. W&y-long;tes, 39, 9; Fox 226, 5. Sweartne l&i-long;g werum t&o-long; w&i-long;te, Cd. Th. 153, 21; Gen. 2542: Hy. 6, 27. Hié &a-long;h&o-long;fon hine of &d-bar;am hefian w&i-long;te (crucifixion), Rood Kmbl. 121 ; Kr. 61. Licgeþ lonnum fæst . . . , wylleþ hine on &d-bar;am w&i-long;te, Salm. Kmbl. 537; Sal. 268. H&e-long; w&i-long;te wealdeþ he is the disposer of punishment, Cd. Th. 248, 33; Dan. 523. W&i-long;te poenam, vindiciam, Hpt. Gl. 496, 7: Blickl. Homl. 77, 28. Ðæt &d-bar;&u-long; inc meaht w&i-long;te bewarignn. Cd. Th. 35, 31; Gen. 563. Ð&u-long; &d-bar;æs cwealmes scealt w&i-long;te winnan, 62, 14; Gen. 1014. Ic w&i-long;te þolade, Exon. Th. 89, 5 ; Cri. 1452 : 240, 25 ; Ph. 644: Elen. Kmbl. 1038 ; El. 520. Freá wolde on wæ-long;rlogan w&i-long;te settan. Cd. Th. 76, 33; Gen. 1265. Geseah h&e-long; engles hand wr&i-long;tan Sennara w&i-long;te, 261, 17 ; Dan. 727. Ð&e-long; sind w&i-long;tu weotud be gewyrhtum. Andr. Kmbl. 2730; An. 1367 : Exon. Th. 258, 13; Jul. 264. Ne ondræ-long;de ic m&e-long; d&o-long;mas &d-bar;&i-long;ne, ne &d-bar;&i-long;nra w&i-long;ta bealo, 255, 9 ; Jul. 211. H&e-long; weorna feala w&i-long;ta geþolode, Andr. Kmbl. 2979 ; An. 1492. Manigra w&i-long;ta (wiéta, Hatt. MS.) hié beó&d-bar; wyr&d-bar;e. Past. 28; Swt. 190, 7. W&i-long;tena tormentorum, poenarum, Hpt. Gl. 485, 10. Ne bist &d-bar;&u-long; orhl&y-long;te &d-bar;æra w&i-long;tena, Homl. Th. ii. 310, 27. W&i-long;tum cruciatibus, poenis, Hpt. Gl. 487, 12. Ð&a-long; heó wæs t&o-long; &d-bar;am w&i-long;tum (ad poenam) gelæ-long;dd. Gen. 38, 25. T&o-long; manegum w&i-long;tum geworht put to many tortures, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 20. W&i-long;tum belecgan. Andr. Kmbl. 2424; An. 1213. Mid w&i-long;tum swingan, Exon. Th. 279, 22 ; Jul. 617. Forniman mid w&i-long;tum. Blickl. Homl. 189, 31. W&i-long;ta tormenta, sup-plicia, Hpt. Gl. 499, 34. W&i-long;tu, Andr. Kmbl. 2829 ; An. 1417. ¶ refer-ring to the punishment of hell :-- Ðæt ungeendode w&i-long;te. Blickl. Homl. 25, 24: 51, 31: Andr. Kmbl. 1778; An. 891: Exon. Th. 446, 8 ; D&o-long;m. 19. Is &d-bar;es wæ-long;l&i-long;ca h&a-long;m, w&i-long;tes &a-long;fylled, Cd. Th. 271, 4; Sat. 100. W&i-long;tes f&y-long;r. Exon. Th. 39, 21 ; 625. Grim helle f&y-long;r t&o-long; w&i-long;te, 78, 7 ; Cri. 1270. Synna to wite, 77, 2; Cri. 1250. In w&i-long;te b&i-long;dan, Cd. Th. 268, l; Sat. 48. Gelæ-long;ded &d-bar;e t&o-long; w&i-long;te þe t&o-long; wuldre, Blickl. Homl. 97, 22. Se g&a-long;st nimeþ æt Gode sw&a-long; w&i-long;te sw&a-long; wuldor, sw&a-long; him æ-long;r &d-bar;æt eor&d-bar;fæt geworhte, Soul Kmbl. 13; Seel. 7 : Blickl. Homl. 23, 6. In &e-long;ce w&i-long;te gefeallan, 57, 21. Se &d-bar;æt w&i-long;te æ-long;r t&o-long; wrece gesette, Cd. Th. 295, 28; Sat. 494. H&e-long; &d-bar;æs &o-long;þres s&a-long;ule of w&i-long;tum generede, and of tintregum &a-long;l&e-long;sde, Blickl. Homl. 113, 33. H&e-long; bi&d-bar; mid w&i-long;tum þreád æfter his deáþe, 49, 25. On &e-long;cum w&i-long;tum wunian, 83, 18. Ic sceal weán and w&i-long;tu and wrace dreógan. Cd. Th. 276, 7 ; Sat. 185. I a. a means or implement of punishment :-- Wundor on w&i-long;te (the fiery furnace) &a-long;gangen, Cd. Th. 233, 3 ; Dan. 270. W&i-long;ta cyn catastarum, WUNCERTAINt. Voc. ii. 85, 58: 18, 64: 20, 34. I b. a fine. v. w&i-long;te-ræ-long;den :-- Sié &d-bar;æt w&i-long;te .lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , &o-long;&d-bar; &d-bar;æt &a-long;ngylde &a-long;r&i-long;se t&o-long; .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . siþþan sié &d-bar;æt w&i-long;te .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar; , L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 68, 3-5. Gilde se borh &d-bar;am hl&a-long;forde his were &d-bar;e his w&i-long;tes wyr&d-bar;e s&i-long;, L. Eth. i. i; Th. i. 282, 4. Se hl&a-long;ford gesette .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. t&o-long; w&i-long;te, L. In. 3; Th. i. 104, 4:6; Th. i. 106, 7:7; Th. i. 106, 16: 10; Th. i. 108, 10: 25; Th. i. 118, 16. Be w&i-long;te. Th. i. 118, 15: L. E. G. 3. ; Th. i. 168, 6. H&e-long; &a-long;ge healf &d-bar;æt w&i-long;te, L. Wih. ii; Th. i. 40, 3. Gylde sw&a-long; wer sw&a-long; w&i-long;te, L. E. G. 2 ; Th. i. 168, 2. Gif hw&a-long; æfter &d-bar;am w&i-long;te crafige, L. C. S. 70 ; Th. i. 412, 24. Beó se cyng æ-long;lces &d-bar;æra w&i-long;ta wyr&d-bar;e &d-bar;e &d-bar;a men gewyrcen &d-bar;e b&o-long;cland hæbben, L. Eth. i. I ; Th. i. 282, 16. See Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 53. II. in a general sense, torment, plague, disease, evil, pain :-- W&i-long;te malum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 63. Ðæt w&i-long;te gesw&a-long;c plaga cessavit. Num. 16, 48, 46. Ðis ylce w&i-long;te (plaga) Hibernia gel&i-long;ce wæle sl&o-long;h and cwylmde, Bd. 3, 27 ; S. 558, 19: 4, 7 ; S. 574, 35. Wæs &d-bar;æt w&i-long;te (famine) t&o-long; strang. Cd. Th. 109, 8; Gen. 1819. Drihten sl&o-long;h &d-bar;æt folc mid sw&i-long;&d-bar;e micclum w&i-long;te (plaga magna nimis), Num. II, 33. Of &d-bar;am w&i-long;te gehæ-long;led sonata a plaga, Mk. Skt. 5, 29. Ne ondræ-long;d &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;&e-long; deá&d-bar; t&o-long; sw&i-long;&d-bar;e for n&a-long;num w&i-long;te, Prov. Kmbl. 49. Ne bi&d-bar; him hyra yrm&d-bar;u &a-long;n t&o-long; w&i-long;te, ac &d-bar;ara &o-long;þerra eád t&o-long; sorgum, Exon. Th. 79, 20 ; Cri. 1293. Waldend him &d-bar;æt w&i-long;te (blindness) teóde, 336, 4; Gn. Ex. 43. God sealde gumena ge-hwelcum welan sw&a-long; w&i-long;te, Cd. Th. 256, 23 ; Dan. 645. W&i-long;te &a-long;winnan to be tormented, Exon. Th. 130, 18 ; G&u-long;. 440 : 441, 26 ; Kl. 5. W&i-long;te lecgan on to torment, plague, 144, 29; G&u-long;. 685. Syndon hyra w&i-long;ta scytelum cilda onl&i-long;cost sagittae parvulorum factae sunt plagae eorum, Ps. Th. 63, 7. Wra&d-bar;u wannh&a-long;lum w&i-long;ta gehwylces, sæce and sorge, Elen. Kmbl. 2058; El. 1030. H&e-long; monge gehæ-long;lde hefigra w&i-long;ta. Exon. Th. 155, 9 ; G&u-long;. 857. Wanh&a-long;le w&i-long;tum gebundene, Andr. Kmbl. 1150 ; An. 580. H&e-long; gehæ-long;lde manega of w&i-long;tum (plagis), Lk. Skt. 7, 21. Sleá &d-bar;&e-long; Drihten mid &d-bar;am Egiptiscan w&i-long;ton ulcere Aegypti, Deut. 28, 27. Ic sende eall m&i-long;n w&i-long;to (plagas) ofer &d-bar;&e-long;, Ex. 9, 14. W&e-long; ge&a-long;xiaþ unge-cyndel&i-long;co w&i-long;tu, Blickl. Homl. 107, 26. Nis n&o-long; &d-bar;æt &a-long;n &d-bar;æt h&e-long; him &u-long;re
1246 WÍTE-ÆRN -- WÍTE-HÚS.
wítu (the pains that we inflict) ne ondræ-acute;de, 85, 15: Cd. Th. 289, 3; Sat. 392. [His wite abideð on þere oðre weorlde, O. E. Homl. i. 103, 32. Mid ærmliche witen (in &yogh;oure bendhuse, 2nd MS.), Laym. 1046. Uppe wite of feowerti punden, 5118. O. Sax. wíti punishment, torment: O. Frs. wíte: O. H. Ger. wízi poena, supplicium, tormentum, passio, damnatio, judicium, crux: Icel.víti a punishment, fine.] v. blód-, dol-, fiht- (fyht-), fyrd- (ferd-), helle-, leger-, weard-, weorold-, wræc-wíte. wíte-ærn, es; n. A house of punishment, a prison :-- Wítern carcer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 62. wíte-bend a torturing bond, a prison-bond :-- Ðé wæ-acute;rlogan wítebendum swencan móton, Andr. Kmbl. 216; An. 108. Wé ellþeódigne on carcerne clommum belegdon, wítebendum, 3120; An. 1563. wíte-bróga, an; m. Penal horror, a horrid punishment or torment :--Ne mé weorce sind wítebrógan, ðe ðú tó mé beótast, Exon. Th. 250, 31; Jul. 135. Eal ðæt man ús foresegð embe helle wítebrógan (cf. Wende him God fro heuene riche into helle witerbrogen (hellewites brogen?), Chart. Th. 581, 3), Wulfst. 151, 24. Hé ðec sendeþ in ða sweartestan and ða wyrrestan wítebrógan, Elen. Kmbl. 1861; El. 932 : Cd. Th. 3, 33; Gen. 45. wited-líc. v. witod-líc. wíte-dóm, es; m. I. knowledge derived from a superhuman source, prophecy, foreknowledge :-- Wítedóm profetia, Kent. Gl. 1064. Se Godes wer ðurh wítedómes gást (per prophetiae spiritum) ðone storm tówardne foreseah, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 542, 4. Ðæt heó ðurh wítedómes gást ða ádle forecwéde, 4, 19 ; S. 588, 15 : 4, 28 ; S. 606, 20. Ðæt wundor, ðæt þurh wítedómes cræft [hé] wiste and him cýdde, Guthl. 17 ; Gdwin. 70, 2. Wítedóme vaticinatione, Hpt. Gl. 520, 17. Hí þurh wítedóm eal ánemdon, Exon. Th. 104, 24; Gú. 12. II. a statement of what is known through superhuman agency, a prophecy :-- Wæs gefylled se wítedóm (praesagium) Agustinus, Bd. 2, 2; S. 504, 8:3, 14 ; S. 541, 9: Blickl. Homl. 71, 3: Exon. Th. 14, 1; Cri. 212. Wæs se wítedóm beforan sungen, Elen. Kmbl. 2304; El. 1153. Æfter ðam wítedóme secundum vaticinium (prophetiam), Hpt. Gl. 493, 48. Æfter Esaias wítedóme, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 22. Gehýraþ wítedóm Ióbes gieddinga, Exon. Th. 234, 31; Ph. 548. Wítedómas oracula, Hpt. Gl. 409, 50. Wítedóma &l-bar; godcundra spréca oraculorum, 442, 36. Mid wítedómas presago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 32. v. next word, and cf. wíteg-dóm. wítedóm-líc; adj. Of superhuman knowledge, prophetical :-- Wítedómlíc wundor a miracle which displayed a knowledge communicated by God (cf. him God ealle ða díglan þingc cúð gedyde, 1.UNCERTAIN 12), Guthl. 11; Gdwin. 54, 1. Gúðlác wítedómlíce gáste (in prophetic spirit) weóx, and hé ða tóweardan mannum cýdde swá cúðlíce swá ða andweardan, 13; Gdwin. 60, 19. Wítedómlíce múðe hé sang, 4; Gdwin. 28, 19. wíte-fæst; adj. In slavery as a punishment for crime. v. wíteþeów :-- Hé wyle ðæt man freóge æfter his dæge æ-acute;lcne wítefæstne man ðe on his tíman forgylt wæ-acute;re si quis, secundum patriae Anglie morem, in aliquam incurrisset servitutem tempore sue potestatis, libertate sibi penitus contributa, relaxatus ejus jussu est, Chart. Th. 551, 14. Ic gean ðæt man gefreóge æ-acute;lcne wítefæstne man ðe ic on spræ-acute;ce áhte, 557, 21. wítega, an; m. I. a wise man, one who has knowledge :-- Hé is wítgan (cf. the epithets applied to Simon, eald æ-acute;wita, 907 ; El. 455, guma gehðum fród, 1059; El. 531, and the whole passage in which these forms occur) sunu, Elen. Kmbl. 1181; El. 592. Swá ús gefreogun gleáwe wítgan þurh wísdóm on gewritum cýþaþ, Exon. Th. 199, 23; Ph. 30. II. one who has knowledge from a superhuman source, (1) a prophet :-- Wítega propheta vel vates, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 69 : propheta, 71, 68. (1 a) in the biblical sense :-- Swá se wítega sang, Menol. Fox 119; Men. 59. Wítga, Exon. Th. 41, 4; Cri. 650: 316, 18 ; Mód. 50. Se wítiga (the Psalmist; v. Ps. 28, 3) cwæð, Fragm. Kmbl. 13; Leás. 8. Óð ðæt wítga cwom UNCERTAIN, Daniel tó dóme, Cd. Th. 225, 5; Dan. 149. Wítga (Isaiah), Exon. Th. 19, 26; Cri. 306. Iónas tácn ðæs wítegan (prophetae), Mt. Kmbl: 12, 39. On ðæs wítegan béc Isaiam, Mk. Skt. 1, 2. Sunu Dauides wítgan (Nathan the prophet) lárum getimbrede tempel, Cd. Th. 202, 19; Exod. 390. Ðæt fram Drihtne gecweden wæs þurh ðone wítegan (wítgo, Lind., witgu, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. 1, 22: 2, 15. Twelf wítegan syndon ðe twelf béc áwriton . . . Wæ-acute;ron eác óðre wítegan ðe ne writon náne béc, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 8, 28. " Eówre wítgan (prophetae) eów wítgodon dysig ". . . Ða gódan láreówas beóð oft genemnede on hálgum gewritum wiétgan (wítgan, Cott. MSS.), for ðæm hié gereccaþ ðis andwearde líf fleónde and ðæt tówearde gesweotoligeaþ, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 3-7. Wítigan, Cd. Th. 293, 26; Sat. 460: Blickl. Homl. 105, 9. Ðæt in fyrndagum wítegan sæ-acute;don, 293, 32 ; Sat. 464. Ða wítigan þrý (Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob), Andr. Kmbl. 1602 ; An. 802. Hú on worulde æ-acute;r wítgan sungon, gásthálige guman, be Godes bearne, Elen. Kmbl. 1119; El. 561: Exon. Th. 5, 3; Cri. 64. Æ-acute; and wítegena bebod (wítgas &l-bar; wítgo, Lind., wítgu, Rush.) lex et prophete, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 12. Wítgena word, Exon. Th. 29, 27; Cri. 469. Heáhfædera nán, ne wítgena, 273, 12; Jul. 515. Siteþ Waldend mid wítegum, Cd. Th. 301, 25 ; Sat. 587. Né wé sweotul tácen ús geseóð æ-acute;nig, ne wé wítegan habbaþ, ðæt ús andgytes má secgen, Ps. Th. 73, 9. (2) a wise man, diviner, soothsayer :-- Wítgan, Caldéa cyn, Cd. Th. 218, 19; Dan. 41. Andswarode cyning wítgum sínum (the wise men of Babylon, the magicians, and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, Dan. 2, 2, 12), 224, 13; Dan. 135. Uuítgan divinos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 57: 25, 42 : divinos, ariolos, 141, 55. III. applied to things, a presage :-- Ætýwdon twégen steorran . . . Hí wítegan (praesagae) wæ-acute;ron grimmes wæles, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 26. Wítegum praesagminibus, Hpt. Gl. 448, 64. [Dauid þe halie wite&yogh;e, O. E. Homl. i. 43, 16. Se witi&yogh;e, 233, 12. Ðe lorðew þe tehte Salemon and alle wise witege here wisdom, ii. 83, 36. Dauid þe wite&yogh;e, H. M. 5, 2. Teilesin heo heolten for witie, Laym. 9094. Merlin þe wite&yogh;e, 17415. Tweolue of þine witi&yogh;n, of þine wisuste monnen, 4368. He þeos word seide þurh an of his wite&yogh;en propheta clamabat dicens, Kath. 483. O. H. Ger. wízago propheta; pitho, divinus, ariolus.] v. deófol-, tungol-wítega. wíteg-dóm, es; m. I. prophecy :-- Ðæt sié gefylled wítigdóm (prophetia) Essaies, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 14. Ðæt uítgadóm and allra canóne cuido ða ðe ymb Cristes ðroung ácueden uæs &l-bar; wéron, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 30 margin. II. divination : -- Ne meahte seó manigeo þurh wítigdóm wihte áþencean, ne áhicgan, Cd. Th. 224, 34; Dan. 146. [O. H. Ger. wízag-tuom prophetia, divinatio.] Cf. wíte-dóm, wítegung. wítege, an ; f. A prophetess :-- Anna ðió wítga Anna prophetissa, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 36. [O. H. Ger. wízaga prophetissa. ] v. wítegestre. wíte-geard (?), es; m. A place of punishment :-- Wítehúses &l-bar; wyerteardes (wítegeardes ?) amphitheatri, Hpt. Gl. 484, 47. wítegend-líc ; adj. Prophetic :-- Ic (Elisha) bidde ðé (Elijah), ðæt ic beó áfylled mid ðam wítegendlícum gáste ðe on ðé nu wunaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 282. Ðæt cild on his módor innoðe . . . mid wítigendlícre fægnunge getácnode ðone tócyme úres Álýsendes, Homl. Th. i. 352, 28. Hí wiston ða tówerdan ðing, and mid wítigendlícere gyddunge bododon, 540, 25. wítegestre, an; f. A prophetess :-- Anna wæs wítegystre (prophetissa), Lk. Skt. 2, 36. Týn mæ-acute;dena wæ-acute;ron on hæ-acute;ðenum folcum, ðe man hét Sibillas, ðæt synd wítegestran, and hí wítegodon ealle be Criste, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 31. wítegian, wítgian; p. ode To prophesy, (1) absolute :-- Ðá hig wítegodon (prophetarent), ðá arn án cnapa and cwæð: " Eldad and Meldad wítegiaþ (prophetant)," Num. 11, 27. Wítigaþ, Cd. Th. 246, 16; Dan. 480. Wítgas, Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 10. Zacharias wæs mid hálegum gáste áfylled and hé wítegode (prophetauit), Lk. Skt. 1, 67: Num. 23, 8. Hú ne wítegode wé on ðínum naman? Mt. Kmbl. 7, 22. Ealle wítegan wítegudun (wítgadun, Rush.) óð Ióhannes, 11, 13. Mid wítegiende múðe, Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin. 36, 19. (2) with an object, (a) an accusative: -- Ðæt hé him wítgode wyrda geþingu, Cd. Th. 250, 13; Dan. 546. " Eówre wítgan eów wítgodan dysig " . . . Hié scolden leásunga wítgian, Past. 15; Swt. 91, 3-8. Hié eal, ðæt tóweard wæs, beforan wítgodan, Blickl. Homl. 161, 15. Se swég wæs þurh wítgan wítgod, 133, 31. (b) with a clause :-- Hé wítgode, ðæt se Hæ-acute;lend sceolde sweltan for ðære þeóde, Jn. Skt. 11, 51. Hé wítgode suá suá hit geweorðan sceolde, Past. 1; Swt. 29, 11. Wítigan wítigodan, ðæt se wolde cuman, Blickl. Homl. 105, 9. Wítga (prophetiza) ús, huá is se ðe ðec ofslóg, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 68. (c) with constructions of (a) and (b) :-- Heora fæderas ðæt wítgodan, ðæt him God wolde sendan his sunu, Blickl. Homl. 177, 10. (3) with a preposition :-- Anna wítegode be him . . . swá hálig wíf wæs ðæs wyrðe, ðæt heó móste wítigian embe Crist, Homl. Th. i. 146, 27-29. Hé wítgode be ðære ácennednesse Cristes, Ps. Th. 8, arg. : Blickl. Homl. 133, 28. Wítgade, 83, 24. Wítegan ðe wítegodon ymbe Crist, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 18. [Þis wite&yogh;ede Dauid . . . þis he wite&yogh;ede bi Drihtene, O. E. Homl. i. 7, 13-15. Minna bern sculen wite&yogh;an, 91, 5. O. Frs. wítgia: O. H. Ger. wízagón prophetare, vaticinari, anguriari, divinare.] v. fore-, ge-wítegian. wítegung, e; f. I. prophecy :-- Án ðæra gecýdde Cristes tócyme mid sealmsange, and óðer mid wítegunge. Sind sealmsang and wítegung, swylce hí syflinge wæ-acute;ron . . . tó ðám fíf æ-acute;lícum bócum, Homl. Th. i. 188, 19. Ðá wæs gefylled Hieremias wítegung, ðe ðus wítegode, 80, 18. Esaias wítegung (wítgiung prophetia, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 14. Wítgiung, p. 16, 15. In stefne wítgeonges in uoce prophetiae, Mk. Skt. p. 1, 8. Swá swá Isaias se wítega hit on béc sette on his wítegunge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 22. II. divination :-- Þurh eorþan wítegung geomantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 23. Þurh deáþes wítgung nicromantia, 62, 30. [He &yogh;ifð summe witegunge, O. E. Homl. i. 97, 19. All þatt wite&yogh;hunnge þatt hall&yogh;he witess writenn, Orm. 15149. O. H. Ger. wízagunga divinatio, vaticinium, auspicium.] v. fore-wítegung. wítegung-bóc; f. A book containing prophecies, a prophetical book :-- Hit is áwriten be mé on wítegungbócum, Homl. Skt. ii. 24, 115. Ic geliornod hæbbe on eówer wítegungbócum, ðæt gé wæ-acute;ron fram frymðe gecorene fram Criste selfum, H. R. 7, 11, 30. wíte-hrægel, es; n. A garment worn as a punishment, sackcloth :-- Ic míne gewæ-acute;da on wítehrægl cyrde posui vestimentum meum cilicium, Ps. Th. 68, 11. wíte-hús, es; n. A house of punishment or torment, (1) a prison :-- Wítehúsa ergastulorum, Hpt. Gl. 516, 8. (2) an amphitheatre in which the Christians were martyred :-- Wítehúses amphitheatri, Hpt. Gl. 484, 47. On wítehúse in amphitheatrum (the passage is: In amphitheatrum
WÍTE-LÁC -- WIÞ. 1247
sanctos ferreis collariis connexos cruentus carnifex imperat duci, Ald. 49), 489, 69. (3) hell :-- Hé héht ðæt wítehús wræcna (the fallen angels) bídan, Cd. 3, 21; Gen. 39 : 304, 11 ; Sat. 628. On wráþra wíc . . . , on wítehús, Exon. Th. 94, 7 ; Cri. 1536. wíte-lác, es; n. Punishment, torment, pain :-- Wurdon tó axan eorðan wæstma, efne swá wíde swá ða wítelác (the burning and terror at the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah) geræ-acute;hton, Cd. Th. 154, 12 ; Gen. 2554. Weras básnedon wíteloccas (wíteláces, Grn.) weán under weallum, 146, 5 ; Gen. 2417. wíte-leás; adj. Not having to pay a fine :-- Gelæ-acute;ste æ-acute;lc wuduwe ða heregeata binnan twelf mónðum, búton hire æ-acute;r tó onhagige, wíteleás, L. C. S. 74; Th. i. 416, 18. wítend-líc prophetic. v. wítiend-líc. witendlíce ; adv. Surely, certainly :-- Witendlíce hé getrymde ymb&dash-uncertain;hwyrft eorðan etenim firmavit orbem terrae, Ps. Spl. 92, 2 : 40, 10 : 88, 6. Cf. witodlíce. witer, witter; adj. Knowing, wise :-- Hé wíslíce hine beþóhte, swá hé full witter wæs, Chr. 1067 ; Erl 204, 35. [Heo wes witer, heo wes wis, Laym. 9600. Þeo weoren þa alre witereste þe wuneden on Bruttene, 15204. Full witerr takenn a manifest token, Orm. 4013. Wurð ðe child witter and war, Gen. and Ex. 1308. Wex he witter and wyse, Alex. Skt. 629. Icel. vitr wise.] wíte-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. I. punishment :-- Ðes cyning bebeád ðæt feówertiglíce fæsten healden beón æ-acute;r Eástrum be wíteræ-acute;denne jejunium quadraginta dierum observari praecepit . . . in transgressores dignas et competentes punitiones proposuit, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 11. II. fine. v. wíte, I b :-- Ut sit tuta . . . regalibus tributis majoribus et minoribus, sive taxationibus quod nos dicimus wíteréden, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 84, 7. Ego Túnburht episcopus aliquam partem terrae donabo liberam ab omnibus terrenis difficultatibus omnium gravitudinum . . . a taxationibus quod dicimus wíterédenne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 121, 25. Bíde mon mid ðære wíteræ-acute;denne óþ ðæt se wér gegolden sié, L. In. 71 ; Th. i. 148, 4. Náh hé ðæ-acute;r náne wíteræ-acute;denne he cannot exact any fines, 50; Th. i. 134, 4. wíte-scræf, es; n. A den of torment, hell :-- Gewít ðú áwyrgda in ðæt wítescræf, Cd. Th. 308, 12 ; Sat. 691. wíte-steng, es; m. A pole used for punishment or torture :-- Wítestengces, róde eculei, wítestenges eculei, gabuli, Hpt. Gl. 478, 70-73 : Anglia xiii. 34, 169. v. þrípel. wíte-stów, e; f. A place of punishment or torment, hell :-- Upp cómon sume ðara ðýstra gásta of ðære neowolnesse and of ðære wítestówe (de abysso illa flammivoma), Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 41. Nis hér (in hell) nú næ-acute;nig wóp, swá hit æ-acute;r gewunelíc wæs on ðisse wítestówe, Blickl. Homl. 85, 29. wíte-swinge, an; f. A stroke given as a punishment, chastisement :-- Ongæt gumena aldor hwæt him Waldend wræc wíteswingum, Cd. Th. 112, 2 ; Gen. 1864. wíte-þeów, es; m. One who had been condemned to slavery for crime, or from inability to pay the fines incurred for violation of the law. For cases which involved loss of freedom, v. þeów. (1) literal :-- Gif hwelc man biþ wíteþeów (or adj. ? v. next word) níwan geþeówad, L. In. 48 ; Th. i. 132, 7. (2) figurative, one in hell :-- Bring ús hæ-acute;lo líf wérigum wíteþeówum, Exon. Th. 10, 12; Cri. 151. wíte-þeów; adj. In slavery as a consequence of crime :-- Be wíteðeówes monnes slege. Gif wíteþeów Englisc mon hine forstalie, hó hine mon, L. In. 24; Th. i. 118, 6. Gif ðæ-acute;r hwylc wíteðeów man sý ðe hió geðeówede, hió gelýfð tó hyre bearnon ðæt hí hine willon lýhtan for hyre sáulle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 132, 8. Wíteþeówne monnan Wyliscne mon sceal bedrífan be twelf hídum tó swingum, L. In. 54; Th. i. 138, 3. Ic wullan ðæt man gefreógen æ-acute;lcne wíteðeówne man on æ-acute;lcum ðæra landæ ðæ ic mínon freóndon bæcwedden hæbbæ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 128, 10. Ðæt man freóge on æ-acute;lcum túnæ æ-acute;lcne wítæþæównæ mann ðæ undær hiræ geðeówuð wæs, 360, 6. Ðis is Ælfsiges biscopes cwide. Ðæt is æ-acute;rest, ðæt ic wille ðæt man gefreóge æ-acute;lcne wíteþeówne mannan ðe on ðam biscopríce sié for hine and for his cynehláford, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 329, 17 : L. Ath. i. proem.; Th. i. 198, 9. Wéron ðæ-acute;r þreó wíteþeówe men and þreó þeówberde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 152, 8. Be wíteðeówum mannum, L. In. 48; Th. i. 132, 6. Cf. wíte-fæst, and see Kemble's Saxons in England, i. 200, Grmm. R. A. 328. wítga-dóm, wítgian. v. wíteg-dóm, wítegian. wiþ; prep. (adv. conj.). I. with gen. (1) determining the direction of motion or action, (a) marking an object towards which motion is directed, towards, to, in the direction of :-- Wende hé hine west wið Exanceastres, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 10. Rád út wið Lygtúnes, 917; Erl. 102, 16. Hé áfaren wæs wiþ þara scipa, Ors. 6, 36; Swt. 292, 30. On ðone ealdan weg wið huítan stanes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 29, 5. Fleógan wið ðæs holtes, Byrht. Th. 131, 14; By. 8. Wið ðæs fæstengeates folc onette, Judth. Thw. 23, 38; Jud. 162: 25, 7; Jud. 248. Hé irneþ wið his eardes, Met. 5, 15. Heó stígþ wiþ hire uprynæs, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 27. Hé him bebeád, swá hié feohtan angunnen, ðæt hié wið his flugen, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 28. Hé wið ðæs beornes stóp, Byrht. Th. 135, 41 ; By. 131. Líget fleáh wið ðæs hæ-acute;ðenan folces, Homl. Th. i. 504, 29. Ðæt wolcn leát wið his and hine genam fram heora gesihðum, 296, 2. Ðá se hálga wer ne com, ðá cómon hí eft wið his (they made their way to him), ii. 172, 22. Sum fæ-acute;mne ásende wið his, 506, 6. Hí ásendan twégen weras wið his (tó him, v. l. ), Homl. Skt. i. 10, 61. Ne gemét hé hine, ne rihtne weg wiþ his ne áredaþ, Bt. 33, 3; Fox 128, 2. (b) marking an object towards which an action is directed, towards, to, at :-- Hé hnáh ILLEGIBLE tó eorðan, áleát wið ðæs engles (he bowed to the angel), Num. 22, 31; Homl. Th. i. 120, 2. Hí luton wið heora, 38, 21. Gríp wið ðæs grundes clutch at the bottom, Cd. Th. 308, 31 ; Sat. 701. Se lég læ-acute;hte wið ðes láþan, 309, 25 ; Sat. 716. Beseah hé hine underbæc wiþ ðæs wífes, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 14: Cd. Th. 154, 29; Gen. 2563. (c) marking the object of an operation, purpose, aim, feeling, with, towards, to, at, against :-- Gif gebyrige ðæt heora hwilc wið úre bige habban wille (wants to come to us to buy), oþþe wé wið heora, L. A. G. 5 ; Th. i. 156, 3. Hé beseah wið mín respexit me, Ps. Th. 39, 1. Hé wrigaþ wiþ his gecyndes, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 24, 28 : Met. 13, 67. Wiþ ðæs, ic wát, ðú wilt higian, Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 7. Mé wæ-acute;re liófre ðæt ic onette wiþ ðæs, ðæt ic ðé móste gelæ-acute;stan ðæt ic ðé æ-acute;r gehét festino debitum promissionis absolvere, 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 16. Hwí murcnast ðú wið mín ? 7, 3; Fox 20, 3. Deófles anda bið ástyred wið ðín, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 115. (2) marking position, over against, opposite to :-- Sætt se Hæ-acute;lend wið (contra) ðæs dores, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 41. (3) marking an object against which there is protection, against, from :-- Hé hié wið ðæs héhstan brógan gefriðode, Judth. Thw. 21, 3; Jud. 4. Wið hungres hleó, Elen. Kmbl. 1228; El. 616. Wið yfela gefreó ús feónda gehwylces, Hy. 6, 31. II. with dat. (1) marking local relations, (a) proximity, by, near, against, beside :-- Æt Alre, and ðæt is wiþ Æþelingga eige, Chr. 878 ; Erl. 80, 22. Hire líchama resteþ wið Rómebirig on ðam wege ðe man nemneþ Latina, Shrn. 31, 28. Sæ-acute;weall uplang gestód wið Israhélum, Cd. Th. 197, 8; Exod. 303. (b) extension, unto : --Wið wolcnum usque ad nubes, Ps. Th. 56, 12. (c) contact, at, against :-- Heald wiþ wæ-acute;tan (or acc.?), Lchdm. ii. 150, 7. Him on hreþre langað beorn wið blóde (burnt against the blood, heated his blood ?), Beo. Th. 3764; B. 1880. (d) collision or impact, with, against, on: -- Scearp cymeþ sceó wiþ óþrum, ecg wið ecge, Exon. Th. 385, 8 ; Rä. 4, 41. Ic hnítan sceal hearde wið heardum, 497, 23; Rä. 87, 5. Streámas wundon sund wið sande, Beo. Th. 431 ; B. 213. Hé wið áttorsceaðan oreðe geræ-acute;sde (rushed and met the breath), 5670; B. 2839: Cd. Th. 126, 14; Gen. 2095. Hire wið halse heard grápode, Beo. Th. 3136; B. 1566. Mid grápe fón wið feónde to lay hands on the foe, 882 ; B. 439. Ne sceal mon nó mid openlíce edwíte him wið sleán non aperta exprobratione sunt feriendi, Past. 40; Swt. 295, 11. (e) confronting, over against, opposite :-- Ongan ic steppan forð ána wið englum I stepped forth and alone confronted the angels, Cd. Th. 280, 1 ; Sat. 249. Be norðan is se sæ-acute;, ðe æ-acute;gþer is ge nearo ge hreóh wið Italia ðam lande (opposite Italy), Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 28, 12. (f) obstruction, against, in the way of :-- Bordrand onswáf wið ðam gryregieste, Beo. Th. 5113 ; B. 2560. (2) marking association, combination, with. v. III. 2 :-- Gesweotula ðín sylfes weorc, and forlæ-acute;t weall wið wealle (let wall join with wall), Exon. Th. 1, 20; Cri. 11. Hé teofanade æ-acute;ghwylc wiþ óþrum, 349, 10; Sch. 44. Sand is geblonden, grund wið greóte, Andr. Kmbl. 849 ; An. 425. Mengan lyge wið sóðe, leóht wið þýstrum, Elen. Kmbl. 613; El. 307. Hí wið mánfullum mengdan þeóde commisti sunt inter gentes, Ps. Th. 105, 26. Swá gæ-acute;ð þeóstru wið leóhte sicut tenebrae ejus, ita et lumen ejus, 138, 11. Ðá bæd heó hire wer ðæt hé wið hire wylne týman sceolde, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 23. (3) marking separation, with (as in part with), from. v.III. 3 ; and see wiþ-faran, -ferian, -læ-acute;dan :-- Tósceádene mid Tréntan streáme wiþ Norþ-Myrcum discreti fluvio Treanta ab Aquilonalibus Mercis, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 37. Hé gesundrode leóht wið þeóstrum, sceade wið scíman, Cd. Th. 8, 21; Gen. 127: 10, 27; Gen. 163. Hwonne se dæg cume ðe hé sceole wið ðæm líchomon hine gedæ-acute;lon, Blickl. Homl. 97, 20. Gedæ-acute;lan líf wið líce, Beo. Th. 4837; B. 2423: Apstls. Kmbl. 73 ; Ap. 37. Nó hé hine wið monna miltse gedæ-acute;lde, Exon. Th. 122, 7; Gú. 302: 146, 18; Gú. 711. Swá nó man scyle his gástes lufan wið Gode dæ-acute;lan, Cd. Th. 217, 12; Dan. 21. Ðam ðe his gást wile meltan wið morðre, mergan of sorge, ásceádan of scyldum, Salm. Kmbl. 111 ; Sal. 55. (4) marking exchange or return, (a) buying (lit. or fig.), marking the object for which a price is paid, for, in return for, as payment for :-- Abraham sealde feówer hund scillinga seolfres wið ðæm æcere and wið ðam scræfe, Gen. 23, 16: Chart. Th. 232, 13. Twá and twéntig þúsend punda goldes and seolfres mon gesealde ðam here of Ængla-lande wið friðe, L. Eth. ii. 7; Th. i. 288, 12. Cantware him feoh gehéton wiþ ðam friþe, Chr. 865 ; Erl. 70, 33. Sendan beágas wið gebeorge, Byrht. Th. 132, 44; By. 31. Ðá beád hé ealle his æ-acute;hta wiþ his feore, Bt. 29, 2 ; Fox 104, 21. Ðæt mihte beón geboden wið clæ-acute;num legere, Chart. Th. 208, 30. Hé sealde æ-acute;lcon æ-acute;nne penig wið hys dæges worce, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 2. Hé bæd ðæt hé him ðæ-acute;s siiþfætes látteów wæ-acute;re, and him mycel feoh wið ðon gebeád, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 571, 35. (b) selling (lit. or fig.), marking the payment which is received, for, in consideration of: -- Hwí ne sealde heó ðás sealfe wiþ þrím hundred penegon? quare hoc ungentum non uenit trecentis denariis? Jn. Skt. 12, 5. Hí him ðæt land sealdon wiþ .iii. pundon, Chart. Erl. 235, 27. Hé
1248 WIÞ.
gesealde wiþ feó heofones Hláford, Blickl. Homl. 69, 13: Chr. 1036 ; Erl. 164, 34. Ðæt nán preóst ne dó his hálgan þénunge wiþ sceattum, L. Ælfc. C. 27 ; Th. ii. 352, 18: Cd. Th. 262, 14; Dan. 744. Wið ðam golde grið fæstnian, Byrht. Th. 132, 52; By. 35. Gé ne réccaþ þeáh hweþer gé áuht tó gode dón wiþ æ-acute;negum óþrum þingum búton wið ðam lytlan lofe ðæs folces and wiþ ðam scortan hlísan, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 21. Ðý læs men wénan ðæt ðú náne treówe næbbe búton wið hlísan (unless you can get reputation for it), Prov. Kmbl. 76. (c) exchanging (lit. or fig.), for, in exchange for: -- Ðes landes boec ðet Eðelbearht cyning sealde his ðegne wið óðrum sué miclum lande, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 66, 17. Se ðe ealle his æ-acute;hta behwyrfde wið ánum gyldenum wecge, Homl. Th. i. 394, 12. (d) redemption, for: -- Beád Darius healf his ríce wiþ ðæ-acute;m wífmonnum, Ors. 3, 9 ; Swt. 126, 7. (e) reward or requital, for, in reward of, in return for :-- Ic sylle Wulfsige wið his holdum mægene and eádmódre hérnesse ánes hídes lond, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 268, 8. Forþ gewát ðurh martyrdóm Laurentius; hæfþ nú líf wiþ ðan mid Wuldorfæder weorca tó leáne, Menol. Fox 290; Men. 146. Hí mé yfel settan á wið goode posuerunt adversum me mala pro bonis, Ps: Th. 108, 4. (f) reply, in answer to :-- Suwade Crist wið ðæs wífes clypunge, Homl. Th. ii. 182, 7. (g) compensation, for, as compensation for. v. III. 4 :-- Sylle líf wið (pro) lífe, tóð wið téð, hand wið handa, fót wið fét . . . læ-acute;l wið læ-acute;le, Ex. 21, 23-25. Gif hwá forstele óðres sceáp . . . selle feówer sceáp wið ánum. Gif hé næbbe hwæt hé selle, sié hé self beboht wið ðam fió, L. Alf. 24; Th. i. 50, 15. (h) where the condition, in consideration of which something takes place, is given, in consideration of, in return for, on condition of :-- Hit Scipia nolde him áliéfan wið nánum óþrum þinge bútan hié him ealle hiera wæ-acute;peno ágeáfen Scipio would not grant it them on any other condition than that of giving up all their weapons to him, Ors. 4, 13; Swt. 210, 20. Æ-acute;lces mannes þeówetlingas ða ðrý dagas weorces beón gefreóde wið cyricsócne, and wið ðam ðe hý ðæt fæsten ðe lustlícor gefæsten, Wulfst. 171, 20: 181, 19. ¶ wiþ ðam ðe or ðæt, introducing a clause that contains the condition or consideration :-- Sende hé æ-acute;rendracan tó him and mycel feoh wiþ ðon ðe hé hine ofslóge misit nuncios, qui Redualdo pecuniam multam pro nece ejus offerrent, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 9. Se cásere UNCERTAIN him beád gold and seolfor wið ðon ðe hý forléton Cristes geleáfan, Shrn. 134, 5. Hé cwæð ðæt hé heom hold hláford beón wolde, . . . wið ðam ðe hí ealle tó him gecyrdon, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 12: L. O. 1; Th. i. 178, 7. Nolde hé syllan ealle his æ-acute;hta, wið ðan ðe hé libban móste? Homl. Skt. i. 12, 118. Hé forlæ-acute;t manigne woruldlust, wiþ ðam ðe hé ðone welan begite, Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox 124, 2. Hwelc wíte sceal ús tó hefig ðyncan, wið ðæm ðe wé mægen geearnian ðone hefenlícan éðel? Past. 36; Swt. 255, 3. Hú micle suíðor sculon wé beón gehiérsume, wið ðæm ðæt wé móten libban on écnesse, 255, 9. Hé wolde ungerím feós syllan, wið ðam, gif hé hit gebicgan mihte, ðæt hé hér lybban móste, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 102. (5) marking balance, counterpoise, against (as in to set one thing against another), as a set-off. v. III. 5 :-- Swelce hié setten ða synne wið ðære ælmessan, Past. 45; Swt. 341, 20. (6) marking comparison, by the side of, compared with. v. III. 6 :-- Hwæt is æ-acute;nig lác wið ðisum willan ? Homl. Th. i. 584, 10. Næ-acute;re ðeós blis ðe gelícre ðære écean myrhðe, ðonne bið ðam menn ðe sit on cwearterne, wið ðam menn ðe færð frig geond land, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 109. (7) marking contrast, in contrast with :-- Wiþ ðon e contrario, Bd. 5, 13 ; S. 633, 34: 5, 14; S. 634, 42. (8) marking address, with, to. v. III. 7 :-- Drihten wið Abrahame spræc, Cd. Th. 139, 2 ; Gen. 2303. Reordode ríces hyrde wið ðære fæ-acute;mnan fæder, Exon. Th. 246, 25 ; Jul. 67. Hyre se wræcmæcga wið þingade, 258, 5 ; Jul. 260. Him Andreas wið mæ-acute;lde, Andr. Kmbl. 598 ; An. 299. Wé habbaþ word gearu wið ðam æ-acute;glæ-acute;can, 2717 ; An. 1361. Ne heó wiþ monnum spræ-acute;ce hafaþ, Exon. Th. 421, 3 ; Rä. 40, 10. (9) marking dealing, with. v. III. 8 :-- Hæ-acute;þen here genámon friþ wiþ Cantwarum, Chr. 865; Erl. 70, 32: Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 106, 22. (10) marking hostility, with, against, to. v. III. 14 :-- He feaht and won wiþ his éþle (contra patriam), Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 28: Exon. Th. 398, 1-2; Rä. 17, 1. Hí gefuhton wiþ hæ-acute;þnum herige, Chr. 853 ; Erl. 68, 17. Hié gefuhtun wiþ Walum (Walas, MS. E. ). 495; Erl. 14, 11. Holm won wið winde, Beo. Th. 2268; B. 1132 : Cd. Th. 5, 26 ; Gen. 77. Hilde gefremman wiþ ealdfeóndum, Exon. Th. 35, 32 ; Cri. 567. Wæ-acute;pen áhebban wið hetendum, Elen. Kmbl. 35 ; El. 18. Wið firenum in gefeoht gearo, Exon. Th. 298, 24; Crä. 90. Hé honda áræ-acute;rde wið ðam herge, Cd. Th. 4, 9; Gen. 51. Hé wið ðam wyrme gewegan sceolde, Beo. Th. 4791 ; B. 2400. Se wið mongum stód, Exon. Th. 121, 26; Gú. 294. Swincan wið synnum, 150, 21; Gú. 782. For ðære synne ðe hé wið Sarran gefremede, Cd. Th. 166, 4; Gen. 2742 : Elen. Kmbl. 831 ; El. 416. Hié wið Godes bearne níð áhófon, 1671; El. 837. Wé wið Gode oft ábylgeaþ, Hy. 6, 21. Hié him ondræ-acute;den wið (for, Cott. MSS.) hiera wordum and dæ-acute;dum hiera geférena tæ-acute;linge, Past. 38 ; Swt. 273, 7. Hospcwide fremman wið Godes bearne, Elen. Kmbl. 1048; El. 525: Andr. Kmbl. 1120; An. 560. Wæs yrre fæder wið dehter, Exon. Th. 251, 7 ; Jul. 141. Gód sceal wyð yfele, Menol. Fox 561 ; Gn. C. 50. Hé him ðæ-acute;r wiþ gefeaht, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 8. Ðæt hí him wiþ ne winnan, Bt. 41, 5 ; Fox 254, l. Ðæt migtigra wíte wealdeþ, ðonne hé him wið mæge, Cd. Th. 249, 1; Dan. 523. (11) marking friendly relation, with, for, v. III. 15 :-- Hé forget ðone freóndscipe wið Israhéle, Past. 54; Swt. 423, 17. Hié wið Rómánum (-e, v. l.) sibbe heóldon civitatem amicam populi Romani, Ors. 4, 8 ; Swt. 186, 3. Hwæt is mannes sunu ðæt hit gemet wæ-acute;re, ðæt ðú him aht wið hæfdest (that thou shouldst have consideration for him; quoniam reputas eum), Ps. Th. 143, 4. (12) marking protection, defence, salvation, against, from, for. v. III. 16 :-- Ic ðé wið weána gehwam wreó and scylde, Cd. Th. 131, 2; Gen. 2170: Exon. Th. 47, 27 ; Cri. 761. Ðú eart gescyldend wið sceaðan wæ-acute;pnum, Andr. Kmbl. 2584; An. 1293. Wið ælfylcum éþelstólas healdan, Beo. Th. 4731 ; B. 2371 : 6000; B. 3004. Ealle ða wócre ðe hé wið wætre beleác, Cd. Th. 85, 4; Gen. 1049. Gefæstnod wið flóde, 80, 3; Gen. 1323. Hæ-acute;le and trume wið deófla níþum, Blickl. Homl. 171, 30. Wið fæ-acute;rscyte wearde healdan, Exon. Th. 48, 4; Cri. 766. Him holtwudu helpan ne meahte wið líge, Beo. Th. 4671; B. 2341: 358; B. 178: Elen. Kmbl. 369; El. 185. Sang se mæssepreóst orationem ða ðe wiþ ðære ádle áwritene wæ-acute;ron, and ða ðing dyde ðe hé sélust wiþ ðon cúþe dicebat presbyter exorcismos, et quaeque poterat pro sedando miseri furore agebat, Bd. 3. 11 ; S. 536, 23 -- 24. Wið eágena sáre, Lchdm. i. 2, 7 (and often). Godes módor hí áhredde wið heora feóndum, Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 16. Mé wið blódhreówes weres bealuwe gehæ-acute;le de viris sanguinum salva me, Ps. Th. 58, 2. Wið níþum genergan, Exon. Th. 116, 24; Gú. 212 : Cd. Th. 233, 22; Dan. 279. (13) marking contrary motion or action, against, contrary to, in opposition to. v. III. 17 :-- Wiþ winde rówan, Exon. Th. 345, 12 ; Gn. Ex. 187. Se wið ðínum willan wyrceþ, Met. 4, 28: Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 9: Blickl. Homl. 25, 15. Ic sceolde wiþ gesceape mínum on bonan willan búgan, Exon. Th. 486, 2 ; Rä. 72, 6. (14) marking the instrument, with. v. III. 19 :-- Hiora in ánum weóll sefa wið sorgum, Beo. Th. 5193 ; B. 2600. (15) in reference to time, at :-- Wearð gesewen wið sunnan setlunge geond ealne ðone eard yrnende here up on ðam wolcnum, Homl. Th. ii. 302, 2. III. with accusative, (1) marking local relations, (a) where one object is near to or in contact with another, against, beside, by, at :-- Wið ðone weg iuxta uiam, Ælfc. Gr. 47 ; Zup. 269, 15: secus uiam, 271, 2. Wið ðone weall muro tenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 63. (α) of the position occupied by one body in relation to another at rest :-- Ðá hé wæs wið ða stówe (secus locum), Lk. Skt. 10, 32. Hé stód wið ðone mere (secus stagnum), 5, 1, 2. Hé gestód wið steápne rond, Beo. Th. 5126; B. 2566. Æteówde án engel wið hine (by him) Homl. Skt. i. 5, 88. Se geatweard sceal cytan habban wið ðæt geat (juxta portam), R. Ben. 126, 19. Tó ðam hátum baðum wið ðæt botl Salustii, Homl. Th. i. 428, 10. Sittan læ-acute;te ic hine wið mé sylfne, Cd. Th. 28, 19 ; Gen. 438. Hé mé wið his sylfes sunu setl getæ-acute;hte, Beo. Th. 4030; B. 2013. Wið ðæt dómsetl ic sitte pone tribunal sedeo, Ælfc. Gr. 47 ; Zup. 269, 16. Wið (secus) ðone ford hé sit, 271, 2. Sittende wið (juxta) ðone pitt, Gen. 29, 2 : Ex. 2, 15. Heó sæt wið (secus) ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes fét, Lk. Skt. 10, 39. Seó bóc líð wiþ (juxta) ðé, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 225, 2. Eal ðæt his (Norway) man áþer oððe ettan oððe erian mæg, ðæt líð wið ða sæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 18, 26. Hé búde on ðæm lande norþweardum wiþ ða westsæ-acute;, 17, 3. Hé is ðæ-acute;r byrged wið Cnut cyng, Chr. 1046 ; Erl. 175, 4. Hí wacodon wið ða byrgene, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 120. Hig gewícodon wið ðone munt, Num. 20, 22. Heó wið wágas weaxan wylle, Lchdm. i. 116, 21. Ðeós wyrt bið cænned wið wegas, 224, 14. Hié wið eorðan fæðm þúsend wintra eardodon they had remained on the ground a thousand years, Beo. Th. 6091; B. 3049. (β) of the position which is reached after movement :-- Sume feóllon wið (secus) weg, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 4 : Lk. Skt. 8, 5. Wið ðone weg circa uiam, Mk. Skt. 4, 4. Hí setton scyldas wið ðæs recedes weal, Beo. Th. 658 ; B. 326. Hé heora fela gesette wið ðone sæ-acute; plurimos ad mare habitare praecepit, Ors. 3, 5 ; Swt. 104, 26. Nim sticcan, sete on ðone nægl wið ða wearta . . . Heald wiþ wæ-acute;tan, Lchdm. ii. 150, 4-7. (γ) giving the direction of movement by reference to a body at rest :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend eode wið (juxta) ða sæ-acute;, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 18. Férde sum man wið hine quidam iter transiens uenit secus eum, Lk. Skt. 10, 33. Sum man férde wið ðone feld (cf. sum mon rád be ðære stówe (juxta locum), Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533, 30, the incident being the same in both passages), Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 204. Heó wið ða eorðan (along the ground) hyre telgran tóbræ-acute;deþ, Lchdm. i. 324, 3. (δ) giving the direction of movement by reference to a moving body :-- Wið ðone segn foran manna þengel rád, Cd. Th. 188, 23; Exod. 172. (b) marking position in connection with the parts of an object, by, against, at: -- Gif monnes sconca bið of áslagen wið ðæt cneóu, L. Alf. pol. 72 ; Th. i. 98, 19. Forborn bord wið rond the shield burned against the rim, Beo. Th. 5339; B. 2673. (c) marking extension, unto :-- Wið heofenas usque ad coelos, Ps. Th. 56, 12. (2) marking association, combination, with. v. II. 2 :-- Drihten lét rínan hagol wið fýr gemenged and hig férdon ætgædere pluit Dominus grandinem, et grando et ignis mista pariter ferebantur, Ex. 9, 24 : Lchdm. ii. 30, 2 : Met. 7, 8 : Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 9. Se yfela willa næfþ næ-acute;nne geférscipe wiþ ða gesæ-acute;lþa, 36, 7 ; Fox 184, 32. Ðis leóht wé habbaþ wið nýtenu gemæ-acute;ne, Blickl. Homl. 21, 13. Hú ðone cumbolwigan wiþ ða hálgan mægþ hæfde geworden, Judth. Thw. 25, 14;
WIÞ-ÆFTAN. 1249
Jud. 260. Hé wolde dæ-acute;lan ríce wið God ælmihtigne, Wulfst. 306, 27 : Homl. Th. i. 172, 1. Ðæt hié healfne geweald wið Eotena bearn ágan móston, Beo. Th. 2180; B. 1088. Hé gemót wið hí habban wolde, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 21: Exon. Th. 334, 20; Gn. Ex. 19. Se hrefn wið wulf (sic MS.) wæl reáfode, Beo. Th. 6046 ; B. 3027. (3) marking separation, from. v. II. 3 :-- Ne mæg mín líchoma wið ðás læ-acute;nan gesceaft deáð gedæ-acute;lan (my body cannot separate death from this frail condition in which it is created, i. e. death is a condition inseparable from the frailty of the body), ac hé gedreósan sceal, Exon. Th. 124, 24; Gú. 342. (4) marking compensation, for. v. II. 4g :-- Sylle eáge wið eáge, Ex. 21, 24. (5) marking balance, counterpoise, with, against (as in to weigh one thing with or against another), v. II. 5 :-- Genim ácmistel, gegníd tó meluwe, áweh ðonne wiþ æ-acute;nne pening, Lchdm. ii. 88, 6. Man sett ða synne and ða sáwle on ða wæ-acute;ge, and hý man wegeþ, swá man déð gold wið penegas, Wulfst. 240, 2. Hiora birhtu ne bið áuht tó gesettanne wið ðære sunnan leóht, Met. 6, 7. (6) marking comparison, in comparison with. v. II. 6 :-- Heora dýre gold ne bið náhte wurð wið ða foresæ-acute;dan máðmas, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 55. (7) marking address, conversation, with, to. v. II. 8 :-- Hé spræc heardlícor wið hig ðonne wið fremde men quasi ad alienos durius loquebatur, Gen. 42, 7: 45, 15. Hú stíðe se landhláford spræc wið hig locutus est nobis dominus terrae dure, 42, 30. Spræ-acute;can twégen weras wið hyne duo uiri loquebantur cum illo, Lk. Skt. 9, 30. Ongan Waldend wið Abraham sprecan, sægde him unlytel spell, Cd. Th. 145, 13; Gen. 2405. Hé wordum wið his Waldend spræc, 155, 22 ; Gen. 2576. Heó ne mæg wordum wrixlan wið ðone wergan gást, Exon. Th. 373, 30; Seel. 117. Wið ðone ræ-acute;dde Chromatius, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 323. (8) marking dealing, arrangement, where terms are come to with a person, with. v. II. 9 :-- Wiþ ðone here se cyning friþ nam, Chr. 876 ; Erl. 78, 9. Swegen griðode wið ðone cyng, 1046 ; Erl. 172, 6. Ða foreword ðe Ælfwerd and se híréd worhtan wið Æðelmæ-acute;r, Chart. Erl. 235, 26. Hé sibbe ne wolde wið manna hwone mægenes Deniga feó þingian, Beo. Th. 315 ; B. 155. Tó þingienne þiódum sínum wið ðane Sceppend, Ps. C. 8: Exon. Th. 39, 4 ; Cri. 617: 254, 15; Jul. 197. Þingeras wið ðone ælmihtigan þrym, Wulfst. 240, 10. Búton hé gebéte wið God, 271, 27: Homl. Skt. i. 12, 160. Ðá ræ-acute;dde se cyng wið his witan (the king settled with the &highquote; witan&lowquote; UNCERTAIN), ðæt man sceolde mid scipfyrde faran, Chr. 999; Erl. 135, 29. (9) marking action affecting a person, (to deal) with, (act) towards : -- Hé wið monna bearn wyrceþ weldæ-acute;dum, Exon. Th. 191, 11; Az. 86. Hwí dést ðú wið mé swá ? Gen. 12, 18. For ðære útdræ-acute;fe ðe hé gedyde wið hí, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 85. Begaa hé ða ryhtwísnesse ðæs láreówes wið ða gyltendan, Past. 17 ; Swt. 123, 23. Ic lufan symle læ-acute;ste wið eówic, Exon. Th. 30, 10; Cri. 477. Beó ðú hálig wið ða hálgan, and hwyrf ðé wið ða forhwyrfdan, Ps. Th. 17, 25. Men mihton tócnáwan his mihte wið God, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 114. (10) marking action having reference to a person :-- Hé wolde lícettan wið Dauid he would dissemble with David, Homl. Skt. i. 12, 250. Álýse ic mé sylfne wið God, 17, 75. Ðæt ríce and ðone anwald hé ná ne angeat wið Cornelius (in the case of Cornelius), Past. 17; Swt. 115, 18. Þéh ðe hé hit wið ða senatus hæ-acute;le though he concealed it from the senate, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 196, 16. Hé bedíglode his fær wið ðone wítegan, Homl. Th. i. 400, 22. Nis mín bán wið ðé deópe behýded non est occultatum os meum abs te, Ps. Th. 138, 13. (11) marking action directed to a person :-- His geréfa wearð wið hine forwréged his steward was accused to him, Lk. Skt. 16, 1. (12) marking position or attitude in regard to a person, with, in respect to :-- Ne bið heó ná wið God unscyldig non erit insons coram Deo, L. Ecg. P. ii. 17; Th. ii. 188, 12. Scyldig wið God, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 171 : Cd. Th. 250, 20; Dan. 549. Beó hé útlah wið God and wið ðone cyningc scyldig ealles ðæs, ðe hé áge, Wulfst. 271, 24: 296, 10. Hió hit hæbben unbesacen wið æ-acute;lce hand, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 150, 23. Land unbecwedene and unforbodene wið æ-acute;lcne man, Chart. Th. 209, 1. Ðæm ðeówan is tó cýðonne ðæt hé wiete ðæt hé nis freoh wið his hláford, Past. 29; Swt. 200, 19. (13) with a person by whom something is held :-- Byð ðé meorð wið God, Andr. Kmbl. 550; An. 275. Hð wið ælda mæg eádes hleótan, Exon. Th. 305, 16; Fä. 89. Wið Drihten dýrne dear in God's eyes, Cd. Th. 32, 22 ; Gen. 507. (14) marking hostility, with, against, to. v. II. 10 :-- Hié wiþ ðone here gefuhton, Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 10: Byrht. Th. 139, 61 ; By. 277. Wið his Waldend winnan, Cd. Th. 19, 28 ; Gen. 298. Simle hé feaht and won oþþe wiþ Angelcynn oþþe uuiþ Walas, Chr. 597 ; Erl. 20, 4. Hé wolde gecompian wiþ ðone áwerigdan gást. . . hé wolde deófol gelaþian tó campe wiþ hine, Blickl. Homl. 29, 17, 20. Þeán wé fæ-acute;hþo wið ðec gefremed hæbben, Exon. Th. 23, 14; Cri. 368 : Andr. Kmbl. 2773 ; An. 1389. Gylt, ðe wið Metod men gefremeden, Cd. Th. 61, 18; Gen. 999. Næbbe ic synne wið hié gefremed, 160, 15 ; Gen. 2650. Dæ-acute;dbóte dón ðæs mycclan yfeles and mánes ðe hié wið heora Drihten gedydon, Blickl. Homl. 79, 6. Swá hwæt swá ðes middangeard wiþ hine æ-acute;byligða geworhte, 9, 12 : Elen. Kmbl. 1024; El. 513. Hé spræc heálig word wið Drihten sínne, Cd. Th. 19, 22; Gen. 295. Hé résade ðæt hé hæfde æ-acute;rendo sum wiþ Francena ríce (contra regnum), Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 565, 1. Ic eom fáh wið God, Cd. Th. 270, 28 ; Sat. 97: Beo. Th. 1627; B. 811. For heora heardheortnesse wið ðone Hæ-acute;lend, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 529. Hé wæs strengesð wið scylda, Past. 17 ; Swt. 115, 17. (15) marking friendly relation, with, to. v. II. 11 :-- Ic sibbe wið hine healdan wille, Exon. Th. 145, 2 ; Gú. 688. Treów ðú wið rodora weard healdest, Cd. Th. 127, 31; Gen. 2119. Ðæt ðú wið Waldend wæ-acute;re heólde, 204, 18 ; Exod. 421 : Andr. Kmbl. 425 ; An. 213. Ðæt frið wið hý gefreoþad wæ-acute;re, Exon. Th. 127, 6; Gú. 382. Uton beón rihtwíse on úrum móde wiþ óþre men, Blickl. Homl. 95, 28. Beó wið Geátas glæd, Beo. Th. 2350; B. 1173. (16) marking protection, defence, salvation, against, from, for. v. II. 12 :-- Ðæt hé ús gescylde wiþ ða cræftas deófles, Blickl. Homl. 19, 16: Cd. Th. 245, 6; Dan. 458. Unc wið hronfixas werian, Beo. Th. 1085 ; B. 540. Wið wráð werod wearde healdan, 643; B. 319. Hit æ-acute;r hit nolde behealdan wið unnyt word, Past. 38 ; Swt. 279, 4. Geheald ðíne heortan wið unþeáwas. Wulfst. 247, 3. Ðæt man wið fúlne gálscipe warnie, 308, 2 : Cd. Th. 15, 20 ; Gen. 236. Ðæt manna gehwylc wið swylc wær sý, Wulfst. 280, 11. Hé hine mihte wiþ ða mánfullan áhreddan, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 233. Wið swýðlícne blódryne of nosum, Lchdm. i. 2, 11, and often. Wið ðæt mannes innoð tó fæst sý, 2, 16, and often. (17) marking contrary motion or action, against, contrary to. v. II. 13 :-- Wiþ Godes gife contra gratiam Dei, Bd. 1, 10 ; S. 480, 2. Wið mínes módes willan contra animi voluntatem, Nar. 30, 26. Æ-acute;r gé sceonde wið gesceapu fremmen, Cd. Th. 149, 4; Gen. 2469. (18) marking objection, against :-- Ða geweddodan fæ-acute;mnan hire yldran hí ne móton syllan óðrum men, búton heó eallunga ðone (the man to whom she is betrothed) wið cweðe, ðæt heó hine nelle (unless she bring the objection against him, that she does not wish to have him), L. Ecg. C. 20; Th. ii. 146, 22. (19) marking the instrument, by, through, v. II. 14. (a) personal :-- Hé sende án tyccen wið his hirde misit hoedum per pastorem suum, Gen. 38, 20. Hé ðæt wið yfele englas sende immissiones per angelos malos, Ps. Th. 77, 49. (b) in the phrases sittan wið earm, &c., to rest on the arm :-- Árás ánra gehwylc and wið earm gesæt, hleonade wið handa, Cd. Th. 291, 18 ; Sat. 432. Hé wið earm gesæt, Beo. Th. 1503 ; B. 749. (20) in reference to time, till. v. also VI :-- Wið ða hwíle donec, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 18. IV. with dat. and acc. in the same passage :-- Gesæt ðá wið sylfne se ðe sæcce genæs, mæ-acute;g wið mæ-acute;ge (v. III. 1 a α, II. 1 a. e), Beo. Th. 3958 ; B. 1977. Næ-acute;fre Ismaél wið Isace, wið mín ágen bearn yrfe dæ-acute;leþ (v. II. 2, III. 2), Cd. Th. 168, 24; Gen. 2787. Ðæt hí wurdon ðe geheortran wið ðam áwyrgedan strangan and ðone ealdan wiðerwinnan (v. II. 10, III. 14), Homl. Skt. i. 23, 241. Breóstnet wið ord and wið ecge ingang forstód (v. III. 16, II. 12), Beo. Th. 3102; B. 1549. Ðín mildheortnes is mycel wið heofenas (usque ad coelos), is ðín sóðfæstnes wið wolcnum (usque ad nubes), Ps. Th. 56, 12. V. with the instrumental, cf. II. 2 :-- Gemeng wiþ ðý leáce, Lchdm. ii. 34, 5. VI. not unfrequently the form of the word governed by wip does not shew the case : as instances of this are given the following passages in which the word is used with force of till, to :-- Wið ende usque in finem, Ps. Th. 67, 16: in finem, 73, 10, 11. Wið oryldu usque in senectam et senium, 70, 16. Wið sefo síða usque septies, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 21. Wið nú usque nunc, 11, 12 : usque modo, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 16, 24. Uið tó ðises (ðisse, Rush.) &l-bar; uið nú &l-bar; uið ðágeána usque athuc, 2, 10. Wið tó ðæm dæge usque ad eum diem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 38: 11, 13. VII. used adverbially ; see also compounds with wiþ :-- Meng hwítcwudu wiþ (v. II. 2, III. 2), Lchdm. ii. 54, 3. Ðæt æ-acute;nig wiþerweard ðing beón gemenged wiþ óðrum wiþerweardum, oððe æ-acute;nige geférræ-acute;denne wið habban (v. II. 2, III. 2), Bt. 16, 3 ; Fox 54, 13. Náuþer ne ðone anweald, ne eác ðæt ðæt hé wiþ sealde (v. II. 4 a), 33, 2; Fox 124, .15. Hé cwæð já wið (v. II. 4 f), Chr. 1067; Erl. 204, 23. Gif hwá forstele óðres oxan . . . sette twégen wið (v. II. 4 g), L. Alf. 24; Th. i. 50, 15. Him cómon ongeán .vi. cyningas, and ealle wið trýwsodon, ðæt hí woldon efenwyrhton beón (v. III. 8), Chr. 972 ; Erl. 125, 12. Heald ðé elne wið (v. II, 10, III. 14), Exon. Th. 303, 9; Fä. 50. Wilna brúceþ, and nó wið spriceþ (v. II. 13, III. 17), 411, 10; Rä. 29, 10. VIII. as conjunction, v. III. 20, until :-- Wið gé ðona geonga donec exeatis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, 11, 23: 24, 39. IX. combined (1) with weard (q. v.) (a) with gen. :-- Hundas ræ-acute;sdon wið Petres weard, Homl. Th. i. 376, 34. Ástrehte hé hine sylfne tó eorðan wið his weard, ii. 168, 24. Ðá ðá hí wið his werd wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 102: ii. 23 b, 136. Hí wið ðæs heres weard wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 5. (b) with acc. :-- Hé beheóld wið heofonas weard, Homl. Th. i. 46, 29: 382, 9: 464, 29. (2) with weardes. v. weardes. [O. Sax. wið: O. Frs. with : Icel. við.] v. þæ-acute;r-wiþ. wiþ-æftan; prep. adv. Behind. I. prep. (1) with dat. :-- Heó hym tó geneálæ-acute;hte wyðæftan hym, Homl. Ass. 182, 48. Hí cómon tó Wiht, and námon ðæ-acute;r ðæt him æ-acute;r wiðæftan wæs (what had been left behind them), Chr. 1052; Erl. 183, 25. (2) with acc. or doubtful :-- Heó com wiðæftan ða menigu uenit in turba retro, Mk. Skt. 5, 27. Sette syrwa wiðæftan ða burh pone insidias urbi post eam, Jos. 8, 2. Heó stód wiðæftan his fét stans retro secus pedes eius, Lk. Skt. 7, 38. Ðú áwurpe míne word wiðæftan ðé, R. Ben. 12, 3. II. adv. :-- Án wíf geneálæ-acute;hte wiðæftan mulier accessit retro, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 20. Fíf scipu 4 L
1250 WIÞ-BLÁWAN -- WIÞER-CWEDOLNESS.
belifan wiðæftan, Chr. 1047; Erl. 175, 12. Wiðeftan posse (= post se filios derelinquet, Prov. 20, 7), Kent. Gl. 735. wiþ-bláwan; p. -bleów To strain at :-- Ðæt hí wiðbleówen ðære fleógan and forswulgun ðone olfend liquantes culicem, camelum autem glutientes, Past. 57; Swt. 439, 24. wiþ-bregdan, -brédan; p. -brægd, -bræ-acute;d, pl. -brugdon, -brúdon To withhold, restrain, check, hold back :-- Gif ðæt mód ðæm willan ne wiðbrítt dum in cogitatione voluptas non reprimitur, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 8. Godes feónd wiðbrítt ðæm untruman móde ðære sibbe (dilectionem proximorum vulneratis cordibus subtrahens) ðe hé self forlét, 47; Swt. 361, 2. Ðá ðá né wolde árwierðra monna mód from ðisses middangeardes geférræ-acute;denne áteón, suíðe suíðe hé him wiðbræ-acute;d, ðá hé cuæð Paulus religiosorum mentes a mundi consortio contestando, ac potius conveniendo suspendit, dicens, 18; Swt. 131, 1. Hé hét heora æ-acute;lcum fíftig scyllinga tó sceatte syllan, ðæt hí heora handa fram ðam blódes gyte ne wiðbrúdon, Homl. Th. i. 88, 5. Hit is micel ðearf, ðæt mon hire suíðe hrædlíce wiðbregde festinare necesse est, ut repugnatione vincantur, Past. 13; Swt. 79, 21. [Bute þu wiðbride þe, H. M. 9, 9.] wiþ-ceósan; p. -ceás, pl. -curon; pp. -coren To reject :-- Hé wiðceóseþ (-císt) reprobat, Blickl. Gl. Stán ðone widcurun timbrende lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, Ps. Surt. 117, 22. Wiðcurun, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 42. v. next word. wiþ-coren; adj. (ptcpl.) Reprobate :-- Ðá ongeat hé ðæt se wæs Gode wiðcoren, se ðe on ðæt bæþ eode, Shrn. 62, 8. Ðæt yfel wræc cóme ofer ða wiþcorenan ut venire contra improbos malum, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 41. v. wiþer-coren. wiþ-cwedenness, e; f. Gainsaying, contradiction, opposition :-- Hí woldon hine besyrewian æt his lífe, and habban syþðan his ríce bútan æ-acute;lcre wiðcweðenesse, Chr. 1002; Erl. 137, 36 note. Tó wetre wiðcwedenisse ad aquas contradictionis, Ps. Surt. 105, 32. Of wiðcweðenisse, 17, 44. Wiðcwedennysse, Ps. Spl. C. 30, 26: 79, 7. wiþ-cweþan; p. -cwæþ, pl. -cwæ-acute;don; pp. -cweden. I. to reply. v. wiþ, VII :-- Ðá wiþcwæþ him se engel contradicens angelus, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 6. Com Swegen tó Eádwerde cinge, and gyrnde tó him landes. Ac Harold his bróðor wiðcwæð, and Beorn eorl, ðæt hig noldon him ágyfan nán þingc ðæs ðe se cing heom gegyfen hæfde, Chr. 1049; Erl. 172, 31. Cwæð sum wyln, ðæt hé mid ðam Hæ-acute;lende wæ-acute;re, and hé wiðcwæð, ðæt hé hine ne cúðe, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 31. II. to gainsay, contradict, maintain an opposite opinion :-- Ða hálgan apostolas heredon ða clæ-acute;nnysse ... Se ðe him wiðcwyð, hé ne byð ná wita, ac gedwola, Homl. Ass. 22, 198. Hé sægð ðæt hit sý álýfed, ðæt mæsse-preóstas moton wífian, and míne gewritu wiðcweðaþ ðysum, 13, 7. Ða mágas setton ðam cilde naman Zacharias, ac seó módor him wiðcwæð mid wordum, and se dumba fæder mid gewrite, Homl. Th. i. 354, 25. Drihtne ðrowende him cuoeðende wiðcuoeð Domino passurum se dicenti contradicit, Mk. Skt. p. 4, 2. Hí eallum his wordum wiðcwæ-acute;don, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 17. Ne mæg ic ná wiþcweþan ne andsacigan ðæt ðe ðú mé æ-acute;r sæ-acute;dest, Bt. 10; Fox 26, 24. Ic ne mæg nó wiþcweþan, ne furþum ongeán ðæt geþencan, 34, 1; Fox 134, 29. Ic sylle eów múð and wísdóm ðam ne magon eówer wiðerwinnan wiðstandan and wiðcweðan (-cuoeða, Lind., -cweoða, Rush. contradicere), Lk. Skt. 21, 15. Hé begann tó wiðcweðenne ðam geleáfan ðe se apostol tæ-acute;hte, Homl. Th. ii. 412, 28. III. to contradict, oppose, resist :-- Se man, ðe wiðcwið ðinum wordum qui contradixerit ori tuo et non obedient cunctis sermonibus tuis, Jos. 1, 18. Éghwoelc se ðe hine cyning wyrcið wiðcuoeðæs (wiðcweðes, Rush. contradicit) ðæm cáser, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 12. 'Ne stala ðú.' Ðis bebod wiðcweð æ-acute;lcum reáfláce, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 24, 27: 210, 1. Tó écum forwyrde ðám ðe him (Antichrist) onbúgaþ, and tó écere myrhðe ðam ðe him wiðcweðaþ, i. 4, 35. Wiðcwæð reluctaretur, Hpt. Gl. 509, 16. Cristes naman, ðam hí æ-acute;r wiþcwæ-acute;don nomen Christi, cui contradixerant, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 16. He wæs ofer eall gemett stearc ðam mannum ðe wiðcwæ-acute;don his willan, Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 18. Nis nán wuht ðe mæge oððe wille swá heágum góde wiþcweþan non est aliquid, quod summo huic bono vel velit, vel possit obsistere, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 30. On tácen ðam ðe wiðcweden byð in signum cui contradicetur, Lk. Skt. 2, 34. IV. to refuse, reject, not to allow :-- Hé wiðcwyð geðóhtas folce and hé wiðcwyþ geþeaht ealdrum reprobat cogitationes populorum et reprobat consilia principum, Ps. Spl. 32, 10. Ðá com Sparhafoc tó ðam arcebiscope, tó ðam ðet hé hine hádian sceolde. Ðá wiðcweð se arcebiscop, and cwaeð ðet se pápa hie him forboden hæfde, Chr. 1048; Erl. 177, 21. Wiðcwæð renunciaverit, Hpt. Gl. 512, 72. Seó burhwaru wolde ðone hálgan geniman, and Pictauienscisce þearle wiðcwæ-acute;don the citizens wanted to take the saint, and the Poitevins absolutely refused to allow it, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 20. Ðá begann se cyngc gyrnan his sweostor him tó wife, ac hé and his menn ealle lange wiðcwæ-acute;don, and eác heó sylf wiðsóc, 1067; Erl. 204, 17. Ða þrý cnihtas wiðcwæ-acute;don his hæ-acute;þenscipe, Homl. Ass. 70, 131. Sume sind gecwedene vitia, ðæt synd leahtras, on manegum wísum miswritene oððe miscwedene; ðám eallum wé sceolon wiðcweðan, gyf wé cunnon ðæt gesceád, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 23; Zup. 294, 15. IV a. with dat. of person to whom a refusal is given :-- Hé wolde ðæt hé ána wæ-acute;re heora cyning, ac ealle ða leódscipas ánmódlíce him wiðcwæ-acute;don, Homl. Ass. 103, 34. IV b. with dat. of person and gen. of thing refused :-- Him ða burgleóde ðæs wiðcwæ-acute;don, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 116, 8. Gif inc hwá ðæs wiþcweþe, Blickl. Homl. 71, 1. [Ealle munechades men hit wiðcwæðen ... Ealle þa biscopas him underfengen, him wiðcwæðen muneces and eorles, Chr. 1123; Erl. 250, 17, 24. He wiðquað (respondit, Lk. 3, 16), and sede, O. E. Homl. ii. 137, 30.] v. wiþer-cweþan. wiþ-drífan; p. -dráf To repel :-- Næ-acute;fre wiðdrifeþ Drihten úre his ágen folc non repellet Dominus plebem suam, Ps. Th. 93, 13: 94, 4. wip-eástan; prep. adv. To the east, (1) prep. :-- Wyðeástan Constantinopolim Créca byrig is se sæ-acute; Proponditis, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 22, 2. (2) adv. :-- Seó eá wiðeástan út on ða sæ-acute; flóweþ, Swt. 8, 20. wiþer; prep. adv. (1) prep, with acc. Against :-- Míne ágen word wiðer (adversum) mé wæ-acute;ran georne, Ps. Th. 55, 5. Uiððir ða adversus eos, Rtl. 168, 5. (2) adv. Against, in opposition :-- Wiþer infensus, Germ. 394, 366 cf. he wæh Wiðer king þe wiðer wes an compe, Laym. 9287. [Goth. wiþra: O. Sax. wiðar: O. Frs. withir: O. H. Ger. widar: Icel. viðr.] v. wiþere. wiþer (?), es; n. Opposition, resistance :-- Hé hæfde Higeláces hilde gefrúnen, wlonces wígcræft; wiðres ne trúwode, ðæt hé sæ-acute;mannum onsacan mihte, Beo. Th. 5899; B. 2953. [Þa ich wer i wide sæ, wiðer com to&yogh;enes, þet weder wes swa wilde, Laym. 4678. Cf. His wiðerfulle hine, þo ben deules on helle, O. E. Homl. ii. 51, 21. Wiðerfulle cheorles, Laym. 21520.] v. wiþere, and preceding word. wiþer-breca, an; m. An adversary :-- On eallum dæ-acute;dum Godes wiþerbreca, Blickl. Homl. 175, 8. Nis ðé wiðerbreca nymðe Metod ána, Cd. Th. 251, 20; Dan. 566. Se (Ishmael) bið wiðerbreca wera cneórissum, 138, 7; Gen. 2288. Wæs ðu geðafsum wiðerbracæ (adversaria) ðínum; ðý læs gesellæ ðec ðe widerbracæ tó dóme, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 25. Gif ðæ wiðerbraca (Satanas) ðone wiðerbraco drífes, 12, 26. Wiðerbrecan obpositum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 24. Hé his wiþerbreocum sorge gesægde, Exon. Th. 120, 2; Gú. 265. Ðú forbriccest wiþerbrecan conteruisti adversarios, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 7: Cd. Th. 4, 35; Gen. 64. [Cf. O. H. Ger. widar-brechinta repugnantem.] v. next word. wiþer-broca, an; m. An adversary :-- Wiðyrbroca adversarius, Ps. Spl. C. 73, 11. Forhtiaþ wiðerbrocan (adversarii) his, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 186, 36: 187, 25. Wiðerbrocum adversariis, 194, 37. Ðú slóge alle wiðerbrocan mé tu percussisti omnes adversantes mihi, Ps. Surt. 3, 8. v. preceding and following words. wiþerbrocian; p. ode To oppose, be adverse to, be against :-- Se feónd bismerad wiðerbrocaþ noman ðínne inimicus inritat adversarius nomen tuum, Ps. Surt. 73, 10. Ða ðe wiðerbrociaþ mé qui adversantur mihi, Ps. Spl. C. 34, 22. v. preceding word. wiþer-bróga, an; m. Terror caused to an adversary (?) :-- Nú sind duguþum bidæ-acute;led deófla cempan; ne meahtan wiþerbrógan, wíge spówan (they could not succeed in being terrible to their adversaries, could not succeed in war), siþþan wuldres cyning hilde gefremede wiþ his ealdfeóndum, Exon. Th. 35, 26; Cri. 564. wiþer-cirr, es; m. A going against, resistance :-- Ic gehýned eom, fáh and freóndleás; ic findan ne can wiðercyrr wið ðan of ðam wearhtreafum I am humiliated, proscribed and friendless; against this I can devise no resistance from hell, Elen. Kmbl. 1849; El. 926. [Cf. O. H. Ger. widar-ker; m. conversio: widar-kera; f. controversio.] Cf. ed-, ofer-cirr. wiþer-cora, an; m. I. an adversary, opponent, rebel: -- Wiþercora contrarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 75. Ne sý hé sacerd geteald, ac Godes wiþercora (wiþersaca, v. l. rebellio), R. Ben. 113, 13. Freónd hé wæs ðurh geleáfan, and wiþercora þurh weorc, Homl. Th. i. 530, 5, Gesamnodon gehwylce ðwyrlíce wiðercoran, and wréhton ðone cyning tó his bréðer, 468, 5. Wiþercorum rebellibus, Wülck. Gl. 256, 31. II. a reprobate person :-- Wiðercora reprobus, R. Ben. Interl. 13, 8. Mid micelre geornfulnysse gewilniaþ ða wiðercoran (the wicked in hell) ðæt hí móton of ðære susle ðe hí on cwylmiaþ, Homl. Th. i. 332, 19. wiþer-coren; adj. (ptcpl.). I. reprobate, wicked :-- Elles wiðercoren hé is, líchamlícere wrace hé sig underþeód sin autem improbus est, vindicte corporali subdatur, R. Ben. Interl. 56, 2. For ðissum læ-acute;nan lífe ðæt unlæ-acute;ne, for ðyssum ungecorenum (wiðercorenum, v. l.) ðæt gecorene, Wulfst. 264, 19. Ðæt yfel wræc cóme ofer ða wiþércorenan (improbos), Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 41 note. II. rejected from heaven, reprobate as opposed to elect :-- Ðæt ða gecorenan ðý geleáffulran wæ-acute;ron; and ða wiðercorenan náne beládunge nabbaþ, Homl. Th. i. 406, 35: ii. 568, 33. Ðæ-acute;r beóð feówer werod æt ðam dóme, twá gecorenra manna, and twá wiðercorenra, i. 396, 17: 332, 23, 29: 536, 32. Sam ðe gecorenra tó reste, sam ðe wiþercorenra tó deáþe siue electorum ad requiem, siue reproborum ad mortem, Scint. 226, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. widar-kiusan reprobare.] v. wiþ-coren. wiþer-corenness, e; f. Reprobateness :-- Swá fela manna gebúgaþ tó geleáfan on ðissere andwerdan gelaðunge, ðæt hí sume eft út berstaþ ðurh wiðercorennysse and leahtrum heora ðwyran lífes, Homl. Th. ii. 290, 19. wiþer-crist, es; m. An antichrist :-- Wiðer &l-bar; leáso cristo pseudochristi, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 22. wiþer-cwedolness, e; f. Contradiction; contradictio :-- Wiþer-
WIÞER-CWEDUNG -- WIÞER-RÆ-acute;DE. 1251
cwedolnesse contradictionis, Blickl. Gl. Wiðercwydelnysse, Ps. Spl. 80, 7: Ps. Lamb. 105, 32. Wiþercwedulnisse, Blickl. Gl.: Ps. Spl. 79, 7. Wiðercwidelnyssum, Ps. Lamb. 17, 44. wiþer-cwedung, e; f. Gainsaying :-- Word wyþercwedunga verba praecipitationis, Ps. Spl. 51, 4. wiþer-cweþan; p. -cwæþ, pl. -cwæ-acute;don To resist, cf. wiþ-cweþan, III, wiþer-cwide :-- Gemágnesse wiðsacende wiðercweðan (-en, MS.) importunitatem refutando frustrari (contradicere), Hpt. Gl. 491, 32. Wiðercwiðendum resistentibus, Ps. Lamb. 16, 8. [O. H. Ger. widar-quedan contradicere.] wiþer-cweþness, e; f. Contradiction :-- Hine mon ne cnysð mid nánre réðnesse ne nánre wiðercueðnisse (-cwed-, Cote. MSS.) quem nulla asperitas contradictionis pulsat, Past. 19; Swt. 143, 20. wiþer-cwida, an; m. I. a contradicter :-- Ungeleáful wiðercwyda incredulus negator, infidelis contradictor, Hpt. Gl. 451, 11. II. a rebel :-- Wiðercwyda rebellio, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 19. [O. H. Ger. widar-queto a contradicter.] wiþer-cwide, es; m. Resistance, opposition, contest :-- Ðæt twelf hída land butan æ-acute;lcum wiðercwide seó ágefen tó Wigornacestre, Chart. Th. 131, 25: Chart. Erl. 162, 1. Gif hwá openne wiðercwyde ongeán lahriht gewyrce, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 8. Ðæ-acute;r hí wiðercwyde wæteres hæfdon ad aquas contradictionis, Ps. Th. 105, 25. Ic on unriht lócade and wiðercwyda wearn gehýrde vidi iniquitatem et contradictionem, 54, 8. [Cf. O. H. Ger. widar-queta contradictio.] wiþer-dúne glosses angusta in :-- Hú naru &l-bar; wiðerdúne geate quam angusta porta, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 14. wiþere; adv. prep. Against :-- Weallas him (the waves) wiþre healdaþ the cliffs hold out against the waves, Exon. Th. 336, 24; Gn. Ex. 54. Cf. &yogh;if þe king wolde wið heom wiðerheolden, Laym. 9175. [O. H. Ger. widari, wid[i]ri.] v. tó-wiþere, wiþer. wiþer-feohtend, es; m. An adversary :-- Gáð fromlíce, ðæt gé wiðerfeohtend wíges gehnæ-acute;gan, Andr. Kmbl. 2367; An. 1185. Ðæt gé wearde healden, ðý læs eów wiþerfeohtend weges forwyrnen tó wuldres byrig, Exon. Th. 282, 17; Jul. 664. v. wiþ-feohtend. wiþer-flita, an; m. An adversary, opponent :-- Magan hiora spræ-acute;ce gemetgian ða ðe ðæs cristendomes wiþerflitan sint, Ors. 2, 1; Swt. 64, 14. Wiðerflitan, 2, 5; Swt. 84, 26: 3, 3; Swt. 102, 15. Cf. wiþ-flítan. Wiþer-gild, es; m. A man's name :-- Weóldon wælstówe, syððan Wiðergyld læg (cf. syððan Heardréd læg, 4766; B. 2388), æfter hæleþa hryre, hwate Scyldingas, Beo. Th. 4109; B. 2051. Sóhte ic Wiþergield and Freoþeríc, Exon. Th. 326, 5; Víd. 124. [For a form similar to this, but used as a common noun, in other languages, v. Grmm. R. A. 652.] wiþer-habban; p. -hæfde To resist :-- Hwæt mæg mé wiðerhabban? quid mihi restat? Ps. Th. 72, 20. [O. H. Ger. widar-habén reniti, retundere, resultare.] v. wiþ-habban. wiþer-hlinian; p. ode To lean against :-- Wiðerhlingende, uuidirhliniendae, uuidirlinienti innitentes, Txts. 71, 1098. Wiþerhlyniende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 78. wiþer-hycgende; adj. Having hostile thoughts or purpose against another, of evil intent :-- Emulus, i. contrarius gewinna, wiþerwinna, æfstig, wiþerhycgende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 48. Ongan meldigan helle hinca ðone hálgan wer, wiðerhycgende, Andr. Kmbl. 2345; An. 1174. Ðú (the devil) scealt, wiðerhycgende (the adversary of God and man), wergðu dreógan, Elen. Kmbl. 1900; El. 952. Ðé leán sceolan, wiþerhycgende (opponent of the gods), witebrógan æfter weorþan, Exon. Th. 254, 12; Jul. 196. Wéndun gé (the devils) and woldun, wiþerhycgende (rebellious), ðæt gé Scyppende sceoldan gelíce wesan, 141, 31; Gú. 635. Wéndon and woldon, wiðerhycgende (having evil designs upon the strangers), ðæt hié on elþeódigum æ-acute;t geworhton, Andr. Kmbl. 2146; An. 1074. v. wiþ-hogian, -hycgan. wiþer-hygdig, -hýdig; adj. Hostilely disposed, adverse :-- Hé áhóf wóðe wiðerhýdig he raised his voice with mind adverse, Andr. Kmbl. 1349; An. 675. wiþerian, wiþrian; p. ode. I. to be against, be hostile :-- Ic wiðerige adversor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 145, 18. Ða ðe wiðriaþ mé qui adversantur mihi, Ps. Lamb. 34, 19. Ða wiðrigendan (wiðriende, Ps. Spl.) mé adversantes mihi, 3, 8. II. to strive with, against (wiþ, ongeán), struggle, dispute :-- Ic wiðerige controuersor, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 219, 9. Beó ðú gebeogul ðínum wiðerwinnan, ðe læs ðe ðín wiðerwinna, gif ðú wiðerast wið hine, ðé betæ-acute;ce ðam déman, Homl. Ass. 4, 95. For ðí synd ða gesibsuman Godes bearn, for ðan ðe nán ðing on him ne wiðeraþ ongeán God, Homl. Th. i. 552, 22. Mislára, ða úrum ongeán wiþeriaþ andgytum suggestiones, quae nostris obstrepunt sensibus, Scint. 33, 20. Ðás twá burh wiðriaþ betwux him, Homl. Th. ii. 66, 28. Hé ne wiðerode ongeán, ne ne feaht, 40, 17. Hí wiðerodon ongeán Cristes láre, 224, 30. Gif preóst ongeán biscopes geræ-acute;dnesse wiðerige, L. N. P. L. 45; Th. ii. 296, 18. Se ðe sóðlíce God lufaþ, nele hé wiðerian ongeán his bebodum, Homl. Th. ii. 522, 18. III. to resist, oppose :-- Wiðstód &l-bar; wiðerode refragabatur, resistebat, Hpt. Gl. 426, 41. Hig wæ-acute;ron gemæste and wiðerodun (recalcitravit), Deut. 32, 15. Eal folc hine tó ðære geðincðe geceás, þeáh ðe hé mid eallum mægne wiðerigende wæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 23. IV. to make hostile, to provoke :-- Se ðe gecyrredne búton líðnysse læ-acute;rð, wiðerian (exasperare) má ðænne þreágean cann, Scint. 61, 12, V. to become provoked :-- Gebíg fram unwitan, and ðú ná wiþerast (exacerbaberis) on stuntnysse his, Scint. 188, 11. [He seð þo þe wiðerieð togenes him, O. E. Homl. ii. 123, 36. So hit unmeðluker is, heo wunnen (wiðereð, v. l.) agean þe uestluker, A. R. 238, 17. Wrestlin ant wiðerin wið ham seoluen, Marh. 14, 13. Shep ... þær mann cwelleþþ itt, ne wiþþreþþ itt nohht swiþe, Orm. 1181. Fleges ... wiðeren in ðæt web. Misc. 15, 475. O. H. Ger. widarón abnuere, renuere; reniti, obviare, reluctari.] wiþer-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte to deprive :-- Wyþerlécaþ privabit, Ps. Spl. T. 83, 13. wiþer-leán, es; n. Recompense, retribution :-- Wearð wícingum wiþerleán ágifen; gehýrde ic ðæt Eádweard ánne slóge, Byrht. Th. 135, 11; By. 116. Deáþes háliges wiþerleáne (as recompense) líf eádig geáhniaþ mortis sacre compendia vitam beatam possident, Hymn. Surt. 130, 9. Wunde wiðerleán retribution for sin, Soul Kmbl. 187; Seel. 94. [O. L. Ger. withir-lón retributio: O. H. Ger. widar-lón recompensio, recompensatio.] wiþerling, es; m. An adversary :-- Ðú forbriccest wiþerlingas (adversarios), Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 7. [Iesu cristes wiþerling (wiþering, ed. Lum by), K. Horn 154 (ed. Ritson).] wiþer-mál, es; m. A case against (in reply to, or (?) by way of accusation), defence, prosecution (?) :-- Man útlagode Swægn eorl, his óðerne sunu. Ðá ne onhagode him tó cumenne to wiðermále ongeán ðone cyng, and ágeán ðone here ðe him mid wæs his (Godwin's) other son, Swegen, was outlawed. Then it did not suit him to come to meet the king and the army that was with him in order to defend himself (or? in order that the case against him might be brought; cf. Geornde se eorl griðes ðæt hé móste hine betellan æt æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga ðe him man on léde, Erl. 180, 12), Chr. 1052; Erl. 181, 7. wiþer-méde; adj. I. contrary-minded, contrary, adverse, hostile, opposed :-- Se wiðerméda (the devil), Andr. Kmbl. 2391; An. 1197. Gif huoelc uiðirmoedo (contraria) sindon in húse esnes ðínes, Rtl. 123, 12. II. opposed to good, perverse, depraved :-- Ic (Eve) wæs wiþerméde and unwísum nétenum gelíc geworden, Blickl. Homl. 89, 9. [O. H. Ger. widar-muoti injuriosus.] v. wiþer-médu, wiþer-mód, and next word. wiþer-médness, e; f. I. adversity :-- From æ-acute;lcum wiðermoednise (adversitate) giscild ðú, Rtl. 89, 24. Næ-acute;ngum wiðirmoednisum (adversitatibus) áðryht, 106, 15. From allum uiðirmoednesum (adversis) áscildad, 75, 7. II. perversity, depravity :-- Wiðirmoednise pravitate, Rtl. 34, 9. wiþer-médu(-o); indecl.: -méd, e; f. I. hostility, disfavour :-- His hyldo is unc betere tó gewinnanne ðonne his wiðermédo, Cd. Th. 41, 22; Gen. 660. II. adversity, injury :-- Allum wiðirmoedum (adversitatibus) in líchome, Rtl. 52, 22. III. perversity, depravity :-- Hí on wiðerméde wendan and cyrdan conversi sunt in arcum perversum, Ps. Th. 77, 57. [O. H. Ger. widar-muotí; f.; -muoti; n. injuria, sinistrum, detrimentum, malum.] wiþer-metan; p. -mæt, pl. -mæ-acute;ton; pp. -meten To compare :-- Hine wiðermet equat. Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 77: equiparat, i. coequat, i. imitatur, assimilat, 143, 70. Wiðermeten is confertur, 90, 46: adsimilatum est, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 18, 23. [O. H. Ger. widar-mezan comparare, rependere, compensare.] Cf. wiþ-metan. wiþer-mód; adj. Having the mind set against something, adverse, hostile, contrary :-- Ðæt wé hié wiðermóde ne gedón ús mid ðære tæ-acute;linge that we may not set them against us with the blame, Past. 32; Swt. 212, 1. [O. Sax. wiðar-mód.] v. wiþer-méde. wiþer-módness, e; f. Adversity, contrary fortune :-- Hine ne gedréfe nán wuht wiðerweardes, ne hine ne geðrysce nán wiðermódnes tó ormódnesse non hunc adversa perturbent, non aspera ad desperationem premant, Past. 14; Swt. 83, 19. Cf. wiþer-médu. wiþer-ræ-acute;de; adj. Adverse, contrary :-- Aduersus is nama þwyr oððe wiðerræ-acute;de, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 240, 1. Wiþerræ-acute;de contrarius, 47; Zup. 275, 6. I. where there is ill-will, at variance, hostile :-- Ðæra Persiscra cyning wæs ðam Cásere wiþerræ-acute;de, Jud. Thw. 162, 24. Ongeán ðam wíslícan ræ-acute;de, ðe of Godes ágenre gyfe cymð, se wiðerræ-acute;da deófol (the devilish adversary) sæ-acute;wð réceleásnesse, Wulfst. 53, 7. Wurdon wiðerræ-acute;de se cyng and se eorl, Chr. 1104; Erl. 239, 24. Woldon ða wiþerræ-acute;dan hæ-acute;þenan mid micelre fyrde faran on hergoþ on ðæs Cáseres anwealde, Jud. Thw. 162, 36. Þeówum Godes ealle ðyses middaneardes wiþerræ-acute;de synd servis Dei cuncta hujus mundi contraria sunt, Scint. 62, 4. II. where there is opposition to duty, rebellious, contumacious :-- Gif hé gyt wiðerræ-acute;de bið, hé líchamlíce wrace mid swingelle þolige sin improbus est, vindicte corporali subdatur, R. Ben. 48, 11. Ðæt Israhéla folc wearð on ðam wéstene wiðerræ-acute;de ongeán God, Homl. Th. ii. 238, 10. Ne beó gé wiþerræ-acute;de wið eówerne Drihten nolite este rebelles contra Dominum, Num. 14, 9. Se cásere wolde gewylclan mid wíge ða leóda ðe wiþerræ-acute;de wæ-acute;ron, and his ríce forsáwon, Homl. Skt. ii. 28, 4. III. out of harmony, repugnant, offensive, disagreeable :-- Wiðerræ-acute;de ðú eart mé scandalum es mihi, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 23. Nis nán æ-acute; wiðerræ-acute;de þus
1252 WIÞER-RÆ-acute;DLÍC -- WIÞER-WEARD.
geworhtum mannum, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 60. Ðeós wyrt bið ðam góman stíð and wiðerræ-acute;de for mete geþiged, Lchdm. i. 300, 10. Wulfes tæ-acute;sl hafaþ leáf wiþerræ-acute;de (unpleasant, rough?) and þyrnyhte, 282, 15. IV. adverse, not fitted to further the good of anything, unfavourable, disadvantageous :-- Mín wíf is for manegum wintrum untrum, ðam wæs æ-acute;lc læ-acute;cecræft wiðerræ-acute;de (no medicine suited her), Homl. Th. i. 22, 44. Ðeós wyrt byþ cenned on wiþerræ-acute;dum stówum (in places not favourable to growth) wið wegas and hegas, Lchdm. i. 228, 17. On feldum and on wiðerræ-acute;dum stówum, 304, 3. Rihtwís þoligende wiþerræ-acute;de justus tolerando aduersa, Scint. 12, 7. V. contrary, of an opposite nature :-- Stán is gesett ongeán ðone hláf, for ðam ðe heardmódnys is wiðerræ-acute;de sóðre lufe, Homl. Th. i. 252, 19. Twá wiðerræ-acute;de ðing geðeódde Drihten on ðisum cwyde, ðæt sind ymhídignyssa and lustas, ii. 92, 13. Hæfð se yfela gást seofonfealde ungifa, and ða syndan wiðerræ-acute;de mid ealle ðyssum gódum Godes gyfum, Wulfst. 52, 10. v. wiþer-ræ-acute;dness; wiþ-ræ-acute;de. wiþer-ræ-acute;dlíc; adj. Adversative :-- Sume (conjunctions) sind adversativae, ðæt sind wiþerræ-acute;dlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Zup. 264, 1. wiþer-ræ-acute;dness, e; f. Contrariety, opposition :-- Wiðerræ-acute;dnys contrarietas, contrauersio, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 275, 7. I. hostility, ill-will, v. wiþer-ræ-acute;de, I :-- Wið hunda réðnysse and wiðerræ-acute;dnysse; se ðe hafaþ hundes heortan mid him, ne beóð ongeán hine hundas céne, Lchdm. i. 372, 3. II. unfavourableness, disadvantage, v. wiþerræ-acute;de, IV :-- Ðæs fýrhýses hlýwing[e] winterlíces cyles and ungetemprunge wiþerræ-acute;dnes sí gelýht caumene refugio hybernalis algoris et intemperei adversitas leuigetur, Anglia xiii. 397, 462. III. oppositeness of nature, v. wiþer-ræ-acute;de, V :-- On wiþeræ-acute;dnysse went in contrarium uertit, Scint. 55, wiþer-ræhtes; adv. Opposite :-- Hí geségan wyrm on wonge wiðerræhtes licgean, Beo. Th. 6071; B. 3039. wiþer-riht, es; n. Recompense, compensation :-- Wiðerriht vel edleán hostimentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 24. wiþer-saca, an; m. I. an adversary, opponent, enemy :-- Anticristus is on Læ-acute;den contrarius Cristo, ðæt is on Englisc Godes wiðersaca, Wulfst. 78, 13: Homl. Th. i. 376, 16. Æ-acute;lc ðæra ðe hyne tó cynge déð ys ðæs cáseres wiðersaca (contradicit Caesari), Jn. Skt. 19, 12. Hér sýn on earde Godes wiðersacan, apostatan ábroðene, Wulfst. 164, 10. Wiðersa[cena] contrariorum, inimicorum, Hpt. Gl. 471, 74. I a. a rebel :-- Ne beó hé ná sacerd geteald, ac Godes wiðersaca non sacerdos sed rebellio judicetur, R. Ben. 112, 13. I b. an adversary at law, a prosecutor (?) :-- Ðá andsweredon Pílate ða twegen wælhreówan wyþersacan, Annas and Caiphas, and cwæ-acute;don: 'Lá, leóf déma, eall ðeós mænio secgaþ ðæt hé wæs of forligre ácenned,' Nicod. 7; Thw. 3, 32. II. one who renounces or denies, an apostate :-- Wiðersaca apostata, Hpt. Gl. 493, 26. Wiðersaca (pervicax fidei) refragator vel negator, 502, 65: Homl. Skt. i. 3, 413. Gif munuc oþþe mæssepreóst wiðersaca wurðe mid ealle, hé sí ámánsumod æ-acute;fre, búton hé ðe rædlícor gebúge tó his þearfe, L. Eth. ix. 41; Th. i. 348, 31. Iúdas se wiþersaca, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 14: Mk. Skt. 14, 10, 43. Under Juliane ðam árleásan wiðersacan (Julian the apostate). Homl. Skt. ii. 31, 19. Wé beódaþ ðæt wiðersacan and útlagan Godes and manna of earde gewítan, L. C. S. 4; Th. i. 378, 11. Hý synt genemnede sarabagite oððe renuite, ðæt ys sylfedéman and wiðersacan, R. Ben. 136, 11. Wiðersacena apostatorum, Hpt. Gl. 510, 54: apocryphorum, falsorum scriptorum, 452, 58. [Þat heðene cun is Goddes wiðersake, Laym. 12620. O. Sax. wiðar-sako: O. L. Ger. wither-sacco adversarius: O. H. Ger. wider-sacho adversarius.] wiþer-sacian; p. ode. I. to blaspheme :-- Ðam ðe wiðersacaþ ongén háligne gást, ne bið dam forgyfen eí, qui in spiritum sanctum blasphemauerit, non remittetur, Lk. Skt. 12, 10. Swá hwylc man swá wyþersacaþ (blasphemes, v. Gospel of Nicodemus c. 4, v. 7) ðam Cásere, hé byþ deáþes scyldig, Nicod. 10; Thw. 5, 23. Wiþersacendra blasphemantium, Scint. 209, 5. II. to be apostate :-- Wiðersaca[n]dan apostataverant, Hpt. Gl. 510, 49. Wiðersacedan apostatarent, 513, 24. Wiðersacian apostatare, 493, 25: apostare, 477, 68. [Cf. O. H. Ger. widar-sachan recusare.] wiþer-sacung, e; f. I. blasphemy :-- Wiþersacung blasphemia, Scint. 102, 16. 'Wylt ðú hys wyðersacunge gehýran?' Ðá cwæþ Pílatus: 'Gif seó spræ-acute;c wyþersacung ys ðe hé spycþ, nymaþ hyne and læ-acute;daþ hyne tó eówre gesomnunge,' Nicod. 10; Thw. 5, 31. II. apostasy :-- Wiðersacunge apostasiae, Hpt. Gl. 477, 69: 515, 69. wiþer-sæc, es; n. I. striving, opposition, contradiction :-- Æt ðæs wiðersæces wæterum ad aquas contradictionis, Deut. 32, 51: Ps. Spl. 105, 31. Fram wiðersace tungana a contradictions linguarum, 30, 16. Genera mé of wiðersacum (contradictionibus) folces, 17, 45. II. denial :-- Hé (Peter) gemunde his micclan gebeótes, and mid biterum wópe his wiðersæc behreówsode, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 35. Heó worda gehwæs wiðersæc fremedon, ðæt heó frignan ongan; cwæ-acute;don ðæt heó on aldre áwiht swylces ne æ-acute;r ne síð æ-acute;fre hýrdon, Elen. Kmbl. 1135; El. 569. III. apostasy, recusancy :-- Dæt heora (the Northumbrians) geleáfa wurde áwend eft tó Gode fram ðam wiþersæce ðe hi tó gewende wæ-acute;ron, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 63. Wearð geopenad his earman wífe his mánfullan behát ðam deófle ... Heó cýdde Basilie hyre cnihtes wiþersæc, i. 3, 408. [O. Sax. wiðar-sak, -saka contradiction.] wiþer-sæc; adj. Adverse, unfavourable :-- Hlinunge and hligiunge wiþersæc, Lchdm. ii. 258, 20. wiþer-sínes (-sýnes); adv. Withershins (v. widder-sinnis in Jamieson's Dictionary), backwards :-- Steorran yrnaþ wiþersýnes the course of the stars shall be reversed, Blickl. Homl. 93, 19. wiþer-stæ-acute;ger; adj. Hard to mount, steep, abrupt :-- Wiðerstæ-acute;gre prerupti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 59: 69, 15. v. stæ-acute;ger. wiþer-standan; p. -stód To withstand, resist :-- Fram ðam wyderstandendum swýþran ðínre a resistentibus dexterae tuae, Ps. Spl. 16, 9. [O. H. Ger. widar-standan resistere.] Cf. wiþ-standan. wiþer-steall, es; m. Resistance, opposition :-- Wiðerstal obvix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 22: 63, 22. Færð ðæt fýr ofer eall, ne byð ðæ-acute;r nán wiðersteall (cf. foresteall, Dóm. L. 146, where the Latin is: Ignis ubique suis ruptis regnabit habenis), ne nán man næfð ðæra mihta, ðæt ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nige wyrne dó, Wulfst. 138, 6. Næs Petrus gewunod tó nánre wæ-acute;pnunge, ac ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron twá swurd gebróhte tó ðam wiðerstealle, gif hit Crist swá wolde, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 4. Mé hwílum biþ forwyrned þurh wiþersteall willan mínes, Exon. Th. 268, 32; Jul. 441. Cf. wiþ-steall. wiþer-sýnes. v. wiþer-sínes. wiþer-talu, e; f. Reply, defence :-- Hé ðæ-acute;rrihte ádumbode, for ðan ðe æt Godes dóme ne bið nán beládung ne wiþertalu, Homl. Th. i. 530, 6. wiþer-tihtle, an; f. A counter-charge, cross-action :-- Gif énig yfelra manna wæ-acute;re ðe wolde óðres yrfe tó borge settan for wiðertihtlan, ðæt hé gecýðe mid áðe, ðæt hé hit for nánum fácne ne dyde, L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 160, 5, and see note. Se ðe on gemóte mid wiðertihtlan hine sylfne oþþe his man werige, hæbbe ðæt eall forspecen, and geandwyrde ðam óðrum swá hundrede riht þynce, L. C. S. 27; Th. i. 392, 5. Cf. Si quis in placito per justiciam posito sui vel suorum causam injustis conterminacionibus (v. l. concriminationibus) vel contraposicionibus difforciet, hanc perdat, et de cetero rectum faciat, sicut hundreto vel judicibus videbitur ydoneum, L. H. I. 34, 5; Th. i. 537, 6-10. wiþer-tíme (-týme); adj. Troublesome, grievous :-- Apozeus ys ðam foresprecenan híwe genóh wyðertýme, Anglia viii. 331, 14. Ða ðá mé wiðertýme &l-bar; hefigtýme hí wæ-acute;run cum mihi molesti essent, Ps. Lamb. 34, 13. wiþer-trod, es; n. Return, retreat :-- Cirdon cynerófe wíggend on wiþertrod they turned to march back, Judth. Thw. 26, 6; Jud. 313. Wiðertrod seón láðra monna to see the retreat of the foe, Cd. Th. 125, 25; Gen. 2084.
WIÞERWEARDIAN--WIÞ-FERIAN. 1253
nequaquam in sacris eloquiis invenitur quod huic capitulo contradicere videatur, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 32. Hé oft wolde ðæt eorþlíce ríce forlæ-acute;tan, gif him ne wiþstóde ðæt wiþerwarde mód (obstinatus animus) his wífes, 4, 11; S. 579, 10. Wiðerwurdra contrariarum(omnes rerum contrariarum machinas exterminans, Ald. 57), Hpt. Gl. 502, 26. IV. opposed to what is right, arrogant, perverse, depraved, reprobate, false; in special senses, heretic, apocryphal:--Wiðerweard heorte cor pravum, Ps. Th. 100, 3. Manega mid mannum synd getealde gecorene and mid Gode wiþerwyrde (reprobi), and fela mid mannum wiþerwyrde synd and mid Gode gecorene; nán hine getelle gecorenne, ðe læs ðe hé mid Gode sý wiþerwyrd, Scint. 74, 13-16. Wiðerwurde importunus, improbus, Hpt. Gl. 425, 59. Ðæt wiðerwurde importuna, improba, 444, 22. Mid wiðerwurde protervo, contrario, 434, 12. Betera geþyldig wiþerwyrdum melior patiens arrogante, Scint. 8, 18. Fela ðúsenda folgeaþ Criste, þeáh ðe hí sume (the Jews) wunian wiðerwerde, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 526. Wiðerwearde crist pseudo-cristi, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 24. Wiðerworde criste and wiðerworde wítgu, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 22. Alle wiðerweardra gedwola omnes apocryphorum naenias, Mt. Kmbl. p. 10, 9. Wiðerwordra lárwa[s] séda haereticorum semina, 8, 19. Wiðerwurdra perfidorum, impiorum, Hpt. Gl. 415, 45. From wiðirwordum lárwum ab ereticis, Rtl. 198, 19. V. opposed to the good or pleasure of anything, unfavourable, adverse, hurtful, pernicious, disagreeable:--Nánwuht ne byð yfel, æ-acute;r mon wéne ðæt hit yfel seó; and þeáh hit nú hefig seó and wiþerweard, þeáh hit biþ gesæ-acute;lþ gif hit mon geþyldlíce áræfnþ nihil est miserum, nisi cum putes; contraque beata sors omnis est aequinamitate tolerantis, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 31. Seó wiþerwearde wyrd adversa fortuna, 20; Fox 70, 29. [Nán þing] swá wiðerweard þén is [cristenum monnum] swá swá oferfylle nihil sic contrarium est omni christiano quomodo crapula, R. Ben. Interl. 71, 7. Hé álýseþ mé fram worde wiðerweardum (a verbo aspero), Ps. Spl. 90, 3: Blickl. Gl. Alle wiðirwærda hæ-acute;les mennisces wyrttruman omnes adversas salutis humani radices, Rtl. 125, 33. Gif huoelc sindon wiðirworda in húse esnes ðínes si qua sunt adversa in domo famuli tui, 123, 13. Ðonne ðé for worulde wiþerwearda mæ-acute;st þinga þreáge, Met. 5, 36. Þolemód on heardum and on wiþerweardum (contrariis) þingum, R. Ben. 26, 18. Lufian wé hine næs nó on gesundum þingum ánum, ac eác swylce on wiðerweardum þingum, Blickl. Homl. 13, 8. Wið wiþerweard hæ-acute;r; gif ðú nimest wulfes mearh and smyrest mid hraðe ða stówe ðe ða hæ-acute;r beóð of ápullud, ne geþafaþ seó smyrung ðæt hý eft wexen, Lchdm. i. 362, 8. Wala middangeardes getéla, and næ-acute;ngo his wiðirweardo (adversa) onscynia, Rtl. 50, 6. Geþyld gódu gehealt, áweg nýt wyþerwerde, Scint. 13, 10: 62, 5. Wyþerwyrde, 62, 2. VI. of diversity, contrary, opposite in nature, action, etc.:--Ðæt gecynd nyle næ-acute;fre nánwuht wiþerweardes læ-acute;tan gemengan . . . Nú ðonne nú æ-acute;lc gesceaft onscunaþ ðæt, ðæt hire wiþerweard biþ . . . hwelce twá synd wiþerweardran betwux him ðonne gód and yfel? Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 35-56, 7. Ða wiþerweardan gesceafta æ-acute;gþer ge betwux him winnaþ, ge eác fæste sibbe betwux him healdaþ, swá nú fýr déþ and wæter . . . Ac á sceal ðæt wiðerwearde ðæt óðer wiþerwearde gemetgian, 21; Fox 74, 13-20: Met. 11, 49, 52. Ðæt mé þincþ wiþerweard þing in contrarium relapsa res est, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 92, 24. Hé náwyht wiðerweardes (contrarium) ðære sóðfæstnysse ðæs geleáfan Créca ðeáwe on Angelcynnes cyricean on gelæ-acute;dde, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 20. Hí monig óþer ðing ðære cyriclícan ánnesse wiþerword hæfden, 2, 2; S. 502, 12. On monegum ðingum gé wiþerwearde wæ-acute;ron úrum gewunan in multis nostrae consuetudini contraria geritis, S. 503, 18. From wiðerwordum lárwum a diversis auctoribus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 4. [Wið al folc he wes wiðerword, Laym. 6875. Wiþerrwarrd onn&yogh;ænes Godd, Orm. 9667. Ðis king him his wel wiðerward agen ðis folc, Gen. and Ex. 2935. Goth. wiþra&dash-uncertain;wairþs that is over against; contrary: O. Sax. wiðar-ward, -word hostile; displeasing: O. H. Ger. widar-wart, -wert contrarius, adversus, adversarius.] v. un-wiþerweard. wiþerweardian; p. ode To oppose, be adverse to:--Ða ðe wiþerweardiaþ mé qui adversantur mihi, Ps. Spl. 34, 22. [O. H. Ger. widar-wartón, -wertón obviare, adversari, contraire, fraudare.] v. ge-wiðerworded; wiþerwirdan. wiþerweard-líc; adj. Unfavourable, adverse, hurtful. v. wiþer-weard, V:--Nis cristenum monnum nán ðing swá wiðerweardlíc and hefigtýme swá swá oferfyl nihil sic contrarium est omni christiano quomodo crapula, R. Ben. 63, 20. Warna ðé ðæt ðú nán þing wiðerwerdlíces ne sprece ongén Jacob cave ne quidquam aspere loquaris contra Jacob, Gen. 31, 24. [O. H. Ger. widarwart-líh tyrannicus.] wiþerweardlíce; adv. Detrimentally, against the interests of any one:--Þurh ðæt ðe ðú ðysne wuldres cyning áhénge, ðú dydest wyþerwerdlíce ongeán ðé and eác ongeán mé (thou hast acted against thine own interests and against mine. v. Gospel of Nicodemus c. 18, v. 11), Nicod. 29; Thw. 17, 10. wtyerweard-ness, e; f. I. hostility, contention, opposition. v. wiþer-weard, I:--Nis ðæ-acute;r ege, ne geflit, ne yrre, ne næ-acute;nig wiþerweardnes, Blickl. Homl. 25, 32. Hé wearð græ-acute;dig ðæs gódan deáþes bútan æ-acute;lcre scylde and æ-acute;lcre wiðerweardnesse wið hine he (David) was greedy for the death of the good man (Uriah), who was without any crime against him and had shewn no hostility to him, Past. 3; Swt. 37, 2. Mid wiðerwurdnessa cum aemulo, Hpt. Gl. 405, 32. Sume sace wyðerwyrdnesse hit getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 198, 13. II. perversity, frowardness, depravity, arrogance. v. wiþer-weard, IV:--Wiðirweardnis &l-bar; wyrs perversius, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 1. Wiþerwerdnysse arrogantie, Anglia xiii. 371, 83. Wyþerwyrdnysse, 369, 56. Wiðirwordnisum pravis, Rtl. 91, 24. III. unfavourable condition, adverse circumstance, adversity. v. wiþer-weard, V:--Seó wiþerweardnes adversa fortuna, adversitas, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 5, 9, 12. Nán yfel ne mæg ðé geneálæ-acute;can, ac æ-acute;lc wiðerweardnys gewíteþ fram ðínre sáwle, Basil admn. 1; Norm. 34, 10. Ðú ðé ne anhebbe on ofermétto on ðínre gesundfulnesse, ne eft ðé ne geortrýwe nánes gódes on nánre wiþerweardnesse, Bt. 6; Fox 16, 1. On wiberwerdnesse in aduersitate, Wülck. Gl. 252, 4. Wiðirwordnise, Rtl. 14, 20. Hé ðisses middangeardes orsorgnesse ne gímð, ne him náne wiðerweardnesse ne andræ-acute;t ðisse worolde qui prospera mundi postposuit, qui nulla adversa pertimescit, Past. 10; Swt. 61, 8: 33; Swt. 219, 2. Hé sæ-acute;de ge hwylce wiþerwardnesse (-wordnesse, Bd. M. 330, 10), ge eft hwylce frófre on ðám wiþerweardnessum (-wordnissum, Bd. M.) him becom, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 17. Geþyld on wiðerwerdnyssum, Scint. 12, 12. On wiþerwerdnyssum in adversitatibus, 62, 2. Ða getreówfullan for Godes ege ealle lífes wiðerweardnesse (universa contraria) forþyldigian scylun, R. Ben. 27, 7. IV. contrariety, diversity. v. wiþer-weard, VI:--Seó wiþerweardnes ðe wé æ-acute;r ymbe spræ-acute;con, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 32: Met. 11, 78. wiþer-wierde, v. wiþer-weard. wiþer-winn, es; n. Contest, conflict:--Wiþerwinnes exercitationis (qui laboriosi certaminis coronam difficillimis propriae exercitationis viribus nanciscuntur, Ald. 2), Hpt. Gl. 405, 20. wiper-winna, an; m. An adversary, opponent, enemy:--Emulus, i. contrarius, gewinna, wiþerwinna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 45. Beó ðú onbúgende ðínum wiþerwinnan (adversario tuo) . . . ðe læs ðe ðín wiðerwinna ðé sylle ðam déman, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 25: Homl. Ass. 4, 95. Ðý læs hé sié ongieten ðæt hé sié wiðerwinna on ðære diégelnesse his geðóhtes ðæs ðe hé bið gesewen ðeów on his ðénunge ne inveniatur ei, cui servire per officium cernitur, occulta cogitationis tyrannide resultare, Past. 19; Swt. 147, 16. Ðæ-acute;r (in heaven) ne wunaþ nán wiþerwinna, Homl. Ass. 78, 145. Úre wiðerwinna is se deófol. . . . Is óðer wiðerwinna, ðæt is Godes word, ðæt word winð on ús, 5, 120-128: 52, 53. Ðæt hálige Godes word is ðín freónd, and ðú wyrcst ðé sylfne ðé tó wiðerwinnan, 6, 138. Ðonne ðú gæ-acute;st on wege mid ðínum wiðerwinnan (cum adversario tuo) tó hwylcum ealdre, Lk. Skt. 12, 58. Wrec mé wið mínne wiðerwinnan, 18, 3. Wiþerwinnan conluctatorem, i. oppugnatorem, Scint. 151, 4. Ðam ne magon ealle eówer wiðerwinnan (aduersarii uestri) wiðstandan and wiðcweðan, Lk. Skt. 21, 15. Ða Godes wiðerwinnan, Homl. Ass. 178, 306. Ða þeóda ða hiora wiðerwinnan wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 6, 35; Swt. 292, 7. Wiðerwinnena aemulorum, contrariorum, inimicorum, Hpt. Gl. 424, 22: 471, 72: 475, 70. Gescylde mé wiþ mínum wiberwinnum, gesewenlícum and ungesewenlícum, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 10. Nigon x hund þúsenda of Persa ánra anwealde búton hiera wiþerwinnum, æ-acute;gþer ge of Sciþþium ge of Crécum, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 30. [Þe wyþerwynne (thu devil), Misc. 74, 77. Forgive us ure sinne als we don ure wiðerwinnes, Rel. Ant. i. 235, 18. O. H. Ger. widar-winno.] wiper-winnan to oppose, resist:--Wiþerwinnende rebelles, Germ. 389, 88. [O. H. Ger. uuidar-uuinanten conluctantem.] v. wiþ&dash-uncertain;winnan. wiþer-winning, e; f. Contest, controversy:--Bútan wiþerwennincge (-winninge?) sine controversia, Scint. 146, 15. wiþerwirdan; p. de To oppose, be adverse to:--Ealle ða ðé wiþerwyrdaþ omnes qui tibi aduersantur, Scint. 165, 4. v. wiþerweardian. wiþer-word, -wurd; wiþe-winde. v. wiþer-weard; wiþo-winde. wiþ-faran; p. -fór To escape. v. wiþ, II. 3:--Siððan hié ðam [herge] wiðfóron, Cd. Th. 214, 23; Exod. 573. v. wiþ-ferian, wiþ-gangan, II. wiþ-feohtan to fight against, contend with:--Hé gefeaht mid ða æ-acute; ðæs módes, ðære wiþfeaht (wiðflát, v. l.) seó æ-acute; ðe on his limum wæs pugnabat legi mentis, cui lex, quae in membris est, repugnabat, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 39. Wiðfeohtan certare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 17. v. wiþ, II. 10. wiþ-feohtend, es; m. An adversary, opponent, enemy, a rebel:--Hió self fieht wið hié selfe tó fultome ðæm wiðfeohtende (adversario), Past. 38; Swt. 279, 1. Ðone mángengan and ðone wiþfeohtend rebellem et sacrilegum, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 18. Betweoh ða elreordan and ða wiþfeohtend Cristes geleáfan inter rebelles fidei barbaros, 2, 5; S. 507, 33. v. wiþer-feohtend. wiþ-feolan; p. -fealh To apply one's self to:--Ðá hé ðá ongeat ðæt hé ðære godspellícan láre georne wiþfealh, and ða ðeóde tó Cristes geleáfan gecyrred hæfde qui ubi prosperatum ei opus evangelii comperit, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 43. wiþ-ferian; p. ede To carry off; to rescue. v. wiþ, II. 3:--Ðú wiðferedes (fæderas, MS.) Israhéla bearn of Ægyptum redemisti filios Israel et Joseph, Ps. Th. 76, 12. Hé of heofenum hider onsende, ðe mé
1254 WIÞ-FLÍTAN--WIÞ-METENNESS.
álýsde, láþum wiðferede misit de caelo, et liberavit me, 56, 3. Míne sáwle álýs, and wiðfere láþum feóndum animam meam libera: propter inimicos meos eripe me, 68, 18. Ðæt ðú symle sáwle míne álýse, láðum wiðferige liberabit in pace animam meam ab his qui adpropiant mihi, 54, 18. Ðú áwurpe hí ðá hí wéndan, ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron álýsde, láðum wiðferede dejecisti eos dum allevarentur, 72, 14. v. wiþ-faran, wiþ-læ-acute;dan, wiþ-teón, III. wiþ-flítan; p. -flát To contend with:--Oferstæ-acute;leþ oððe wiðflíteþ confutat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 31. v. wiþ-feohtan. wiþ-fón; p. -féng To lay hold on, seize on. Cf. wiþ, II. 1 d:--Hé uplang ástód, and him fæste wiðféng, Beo. Th. 1524; B. 760. Cf. wiþ-grípan. wiþ-foran; prep. with dat. acc. Before:--Hé feaht him wiðforan, Jos. 8, 22. Hé ofirnþ ða sunnan hindan, and cymþ wiþforan ða sunnan up, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 2. ¶ wiþ . . . foran:--Ðone mist ðe wið ða eágan foran usses módes (cf. beforan úres módes eágum, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 32) hangode, Met. 20, 265. Hwý hí (stars) ne scínen beforan ðære sunnan, swá hí dóð wið ðone mónan foran (beforan ðam mónan, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 30), 28, 47. Wið ðone segn foran, Cd. Th. 188, 23; Exon. 172. wiþ-gán to go against, act in opposition to, in contravention of. Cf. wiþ, II. 13:--Næ-acute;fre míne lástweardas geðrístlæ-acute;cen ðæt heó hit (a grant) onwenden oððe ðon wiðgæ-acute;n, Chart. Th. 29, 14. v. next word. wiþ-gangan. I. to go against:--Ic ne meahte mægnes cræfte gúðe wiðgongan (I could not go and meet the foe in fight), ac ic sceal sécan cempan sæ-acute;mran, Exon. Th. 266, 4; Jul. 393. II. to go off, withdraw, fail:--Byð mé eágon wiðgangen defecerunt oculi mei, Ps. Th. 68, 3. v. wiþ-faran. wiþ-gemetness, e; f. Comparison:--In ða wiþgemetnesse wæs lytel gesewen in comparatione tenuissima videbatur, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 36. v. wiþ-metenness. wip-geondan; prep. Beyond:--Eal ðæt ríce wiðgeondan Iordanen omnis regio circum Iordanen, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 5. wiþ-gínan; p. de To reply (? cf. Icel. gegna to reply); to repel, reject (? v. gynde, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 636):--Ðá cwæð hé eft tó him sylfum: 'Tó sóðan ne þincð mé næ-acute;fre ðæt hit sóð sý ðæt ðys sý Efesa byrig . . .' Ðá wiðgýnde hé eft his geðance, ond him þus andwyrde (he replied to his thought, or he rejected the idea, and answered himself thus): 'Ac ic nát eftsóna, ne ic næ-acute;fre git nyste ðæt æ-acute;nig óþer byrig ús wæ-acute;re gehende búton Ephese ánre,' Homl. Skt. i. 23, 541. wiþ-grípan; p. -gráp To seize on:--Gif ic wiste hú wið ðam áglæ-acute;can elles meahte gripe wiðgrípan, swá ic wið Grendle dyde, Beo. Th. 5035; B. 2521. v. wiþ-fón. wiþ-habban; p. -hæfde To hold out against, to withstand, resist:--Gif ðæs synfullan ingehýd bið gehrepod mid fyrhte ðæs upplícan dómes, ðonne wiðhæfð hé ðám unlustum, Homl. Th. i. 494, 9. Ðæt wæs wundor micel, ðæt se wínsele wiðhæfde heaðodeórum, Beo. Th. 1548; B. 772. Þurh ða gedurstignysse ðe folces men wiðhæfton (-hæfdon ?) ðære gelómlícan mynegunge ðe úre láreówas dydon, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 24. Se ðe him æ-acute;r geþúhte, ðæt him nán sæ-acute; wiþhabban ne mehte, ðæt hé hiene mid scipum and mid his fultume áfyllan ne mehte, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 84, 13. Næs nán ðæs stronglíc . . . ðæt mihte ðam miclan mægne wiðhabban, Cd. Th. 297, 18; Sat. 519. v. wiþer-habban. wiþ-heardian to make obdurate:--Nylle gé wiðheardian (obdurare) heortan eówre, Ps. Spl. 94, 7. wiþ-hindan; prep. (adv.) Behind:--Hé feaht him wiðforan and his geféran wiðhindan, Jos. 8, 22. wiþ-hogian; p. ode To be adverse in thought or purpose, to be disposed to resist:--Abraham . . . nalles Nergendes hæ-acute;se wiðhogode (had no thought of disobeying the command), Cd. Th. 173, 20; Gen. 2864. v. next word. wiþ-hycgan; p. -hogde To be adverse in thought or purpose, to set one's self against:--Heó ðæs beornes lufan fæste wiðhogde her heart was fast closed against the man's love, Exon. Th. 245, 9; Jul. 42. Gé wiðhogdun hálgum Dryhtne your hearts were hostile to the holy Lord, 139, 34; Gú. 603. Ðæt hé stán nime, hláfes ne gýme, ða wiste wiðsæce, beteran wiðhyccge (the food refuse, set himself against the better), Elen. Kmbl. 1232; El. 618. v. wiþer-hycgende, and previous word. wíþig, wíþing (?), es; m. A withy, willow:--Ðes wíþig salix, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 63; Zup. 70, 10: Lchdm. ii. 86, 6: Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 53. Wíðig, 80, 28. Wíþies rinde, Lchdm. ii. 150, 2. On ðone háran wíðig . . .; of ðam wíþige, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 457, 8, 10: 313, 27: 399, 21: 400, 2. On ðone ealdan wíðig; ðonne of ðam wíðige, vi. 35, 33. On ðone wíðig, iii. 10, 25. In æ-acute;nne wíðing, 391, 27. v. wíþig-mere. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wída salix: Icel. víðir a willow.] See the following words. wíþig-bed[d], es; n. A bed of willows, an osier-bed:--On ðæt wíðigbed, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 437, 21. wíþig-bróc, es; m. A brook by which willows grow:--In wíðibróc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 380, 2. On wíðigbróch, 202, 3. wíþig-ford, es; m. A ford by which willows grow:--On wíðigford, of wíðigford, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 135, 14: 252, 20, 36. wíþig-gráf, es; m. A willow-grove:--Of weardsetle on wíðiggráfas; of wíðiggráfan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 328, 11: 48, 11. wíþig-leáh; gen. -leás; m. A meadow where willows grow (a place-name):--Ðis synt ða landgemæ-acute;ro tó Wíðileá . . . Ðis is ðæra feówer hýda landbóc æt Wíðigleá, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 457, 13-23. wíþig-mæ-acute;d; f. A meadow where willows grow:--Æ-acute;rest æt wíðig&dash-uncertain;mæ-acute;de . . . ðæt eft on wíðigmæ-acute;de, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 464, 18-30. wíþig-mere, es; m. A mere with willows on the banks:--On wíði&dash-uncertain;mære, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 188, 29. In wíðingmere, ii. 41, 4. wíþig-mór, es; m. A moor where willows grow:--On wíðigmór, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 412, 21. wíþig-pól, es; m. A pool with willows on the banks:--On wíðepól, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 188, 30. wíþig-pyt[t], es; m. A pit with willows by it:--On wíðigpytt, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 336, 21. wíþig-ræ-acute;w, e; f. A row of willows:--On ða wíðigréwe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 48, 5. wíþig-rind, e; f. Willow-bark:--Nim wíþigrinde, Lchdm. ii. 98, 9. wíþig-slæ-acute;d, es; n. A slade (v. slæ-acute;d) where willows grow:--Tó wíðig&dash-uncertain;slæ-acute;de, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 457, 16. wíþig-þýfel, es; m. A willow-copse:--On wíðigðýfel, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 336, 21. Andlang díche foren ongén wíðigþéuel, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 418, 2. Anlang bróke on ánne wíðigþéfele, þiers ouer ðane mersc, 426, 26. Tóemnes ðám wíðigðýfelum bewestan flódan, v. 194, 32. wíþig-wíc, es; n. A dwelling-place by which willows grow:--Wíðig&dash-uncertain;wíc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 195, 18. wíþig-will, es; m. A spring by which willows grow:--On ðone fúlan wylle . . . on wýðigwylle, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 213, 16-21. wíþing. v. wíþig. wiþ-innan; adv. prep. Within. (1) as adverb:--Gehrepod mid heortan sárnisse wiðinnan (intrinsecus), Gen. 6, 6. Fácn wiþinnan (intus) týddriende swá swá bergyls wiþinnan (intus) full stence, Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 33, 35. Ðú clæ-acute;mst wiðinnan and wiðútan (intrinsecus et extrinsecus) mid tyrwan, Gen. 6, 14. Hí ofslógon æ-acute;gðer ge wiðinnan ge wiðútan má þanne .xx. manna, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 1. Symle wé beóð fram Gode gesewene æ-acute;gðer ge wiðútan ge wiðinnan, Homl. Th. i. 604, 19. (2) as preposition:--Ealle ða ðe wiðinnan mé (intra me) synd, Ps. Spl. 102, 1: 108, 21. v. wiþ-útan. wiþ-læ-acute;dan; p. de To lead away, carry off, take away. v. wiþ, II. 3:--Ðú ðe Jóseph swá sceáp gramum wiðlæ-acute;ddest qui deducis velut ovem Joseph, Ps. Th. 79, 1. Ðú míne sáwle of swyltdeáðes láþum wiðlæ-acute;ddest eripuisti animam meam de morte, 55, 11. Ða ðe wiðlaeddun ús qui abduxerunt nos, Ps. Surt. 136, 3. Cneóris mín wiðlaeded is generatio mea ablata est, ii. p. 184, 30. Wiðlaedde eam ablatus sum, 108, 23: Ps. Spl. C. 108, 22. Cf. wiþ-ferian. wiþ-licgan; p. -læg, pl. -læ-acute;gon To be obstructive, object, oppose. Cf. wiþ-standan:--Behét man him ðæt hé móste wurðe beón æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga ðe hé æ-acute;r áhte. Ðá wiðlæg (wiðcwæð, MS. D.) Harold, Chr. 1046; Erl. 173, 2. Ða eorlas gerndon tó ðam cynge ðæt hí móston beón wurðe æ-acute;lc ðæra þinga ðe heom of genumen wæs. Ðá wiðlæg se cyng sume hwíle, 1052; Erl. 187, 1. wiþ-metan; p. -mæt, pl. -mæ-acute;ton; pp. -meten To compare:--Wið&dash-uncertain;meteþ equiperat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 70: 31, 23. Hine wiðmete equat, 31, 49. Wiðmeten is confertur, 19, 27. Wiþmeten comparatus, assimilatus, 132, 77. Bión wiðmetene comparari, Kent. Gl. 42: 1023. (1) with dat.:--Hwylcum bigspelle wiðmete wé hit? cui parabolae comparabimus illud? Mk. Skt. 4, 30. Ðeáh ðe hé nó sí his foregengan tó wiþmetenne tametsi praedecessori suo minime comparandus, Bd. 5, 8; S. 621, 35: Homl. Th. i. 486, 25, 29. Beón wiðmeten ðínre strengðe comparari fortitudini tuae, Deut. 3, 24: Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 21: Ps. Spl. 48, 12: Homl. Th. ii. 200, 33: 456, 13. (2) with prep.:--Ða cræftas ne sint tó wiþmetanne (metanne, v. l.) wiþ ðære sáwle cræfta æ-acute;nne, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 116, 2. v. wiþer-metan. wiþ-métedness, e; f. An invention; adinventio. v. métan:--Wiðmétednyssa heora adinventionum ipsorum, Ps. Spl. 27, 5. On wiðmétednysse heora, 80, 11. Wiðmétednyssa, 98, 9. wiþ-metendlíc; adj. Comparative:--Wiðmetendlíce naman comparativa nomina, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 21; Zup. 45, 14. v. next word. wiþ-metenlíc; adj. Comparative:--Hí synd comparativa, ðæt synd wiðmetenlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 15, 15. v. un-wiþmetenlíc. wiþ-metenlíce. v. un-wiþmetenlíce. wiþ-metenness, e; f. Comparison:--Wiþmetenes comparatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 79. Ðyslíc mé is gesewen ðis andwarde líf tó wiþmetenysse ðære tíde ðe ús uncúþ is talis mihi videtur vita praesens ad comparationem ejus quod nobis incertum est temporis, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 14. Wiðmetennysse, Homl. Th. ii. 430, 18. On wiðmetenysse in comparatione, Hpt. Gl. 420, 22. On his wiðmetennysse in comparison with it, Homl. Th. i. 618, 20. Næs hé geteald tó ðyssere wiðmetennysse he was not included in this comparison, ii. 38, 3. Sume naman synd diminutiva, ða geswuteliaþ wanunge, ná wiðmetennysse, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zup. 16, 18.
WIÞ-METING--WIÞ-SPRECAN. 1255
wiþ-meting, e; f. Comparison:--Wiðmetincg comparatio, Scint. 194, 13. Of wiðmetincge ex comparatione, 103, 9. wiþ-neoþan; adv. Beneath:--Wiðneoðan (-nioþan, -nyðan, v. ll.) infra, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 225, 5: 240, 10. Duru ðú setst be ðære sídan wiðneoðan ostium pones ex latere deorsum, Gen. 6, 16. Beón hí beworpene mid wuda wiðneoðan, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 106. wiþo-bán, es: -báne (? cf. Icel. -beina), an; n. A collar-bone:--Gif widobáne gebroced weorðeþ, L. Ethb. 52; Th. i. 16, 5. Ofer ealle ða sídan ástíhþ óþ ðæt wiþobán and óþ ðone swíþran sculdor ðæt sár, Lchdm. ii. 198, 18. Stingende sár óþ ða wiþobán óð ða eaxle, 204, 26. Hwílum ofer ealle ða sídan biþ ðæt sár, hwílum becymð on ða weoþobán, and eft ymb lytel ða gesculdru ðæt sár grét, 258, 5. [O. Frs. widu-bén: Icel. við-beina; n. a collar-bone.] wiþo-bend wood-bine:--Nim weoþobend, Lchdm. ii. 312, 12. [A bordun ibounde with a brod lyste, in a wethebondes wyse iwrithen aboute, Piers P. A. 6, 9.] Cf. wudu-bend, and next word. wiþo-winde (wiþ-), an; f. Withy-wind, with-wind (v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names), convolvulus:--Wiþewinde involuco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 2. Wiðwinde viticella, i. 33, 13. Genim wiþowindan twigu, Lchdm. ii. 34, 17. Wiþowindan leáf, 52, 6. Wiþewindan, 122, 18. [In a withewyndes (weythwynde, MS. C.) wise ywounden, Piers P. 5, 525.] wiþ-ræ-acute;dan to act against, be an antidote:--Ðære wyrte wyrttruma on wætere geðyged wiðræ-acute;ð íceom and næddrum, Lchdm. i. 144, 15. wiþ-ræ-acute;de; adj. Contrary:--Wiðræ-acute;de contraria, R. Ben. Interl. 13, 7. v. wiþer-ræ-acute;de. wiþre. v. wiþere. wiþ-reótan; pp. -roten To clamour against (?):--Gé ðam rihte wið&dash-uncertain;roten hæfdon, onscunedon ðone scíran Scippend, Elen. Kmbl. 738; El. 369. wiþ-sacan; p. -sóc, pl. -sócon; pp. -sacen To deny, refuse, reject:--Ic wiþsace recuso, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6; Zup. 178, 13. Sume (adverbs) syndan abnegativa, ðæt synd wiðsacendlíce, mid ðám wé wiðsacaþ, 38; Zup. 226, 4. Wé wiðsacaþ diffitemur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 21. Ic ne wiþsóc non abnui, 60, 32. Wiðsóc refragatur, 87, 37. Wiðsócan refragabantur, 78, 8. I. to say no to a request, to refuse permission:--Ðá ongunnon ða iungan biddan ðone biscop, ðæt hé him álýfde, ðæt hí ærnan móstan. Ðá wiþsóc (negavit) se biscop, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 1. II. where an offer or command is expressed or implied or choice is possible, to refuse, reject, decline, (1) absolute:--Bæd se gesíþ hine, ðæt hé eode on his hús; wiþsóc (renuit) se biscop, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 11. Begann se cyngc gyrnan his sweostor him tó wífe . . . heó sylf wiðsóc, Chr. 1067; Erl. 204, 17. Wiðsóc refragabatur (oblatam matrimonii sortem, Ald. 49), Hpt. Gl. 490, 65: exhorruit, 504, 10. Wiðsacende refutans (carnalis luxus lenocinia, Ald. 9), 420, 69: refutando (obstinatam importunitatem, Ald. 49), 491, 29. (2) with dat. of what is refused:--Gif ic sié ðínum folce nédþearflíc tó hæbbenne, þonne ne wiðsace ic ðæm gewinne, Blickl. Homl. 225, 27. Wiðsæcest ðú sylfre ræ-acute;des ðínum brýdguman, Exon. Th. 248, 21; Jul. 99. Ic wiðsóc sáwle mínre frófre negavi consolari animam meam, Ps. Th. 76, 3. Ætfæste hé mé míne efenþeówene, ðá wiðsóc ic hire, Shrn. 39, 9. Ðá bæd hé ða cempan, ðæt hí onféngon gereorde mid him; geþafode ðæt óþer, óðer ðam wiþsóc, 129, 32. Óðer hiene gebeád tó ðæm færelte; óðer him wiðsóc (pergere recusavit), Past. 7; Swt. 49, 5. Hé ðæt betere geceás, and ðam wyrsan wiðsóc, Elen. Kmbl. 2078; El. 1040. Mid ðon ðe hé Egypte oferwon . . . hé heora godgieldum eallum wiðsóc, and hié mid ealle tówearp cunctam Aegypti religionem abominatus, ceremonias ejus et templa deposuit, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 5. (3) with acc.:--Ðæt hé ðone stán nime and ða wiste wiðsæce, Elen. Kmbl. 1231; El. 617. For hwan ðú mín gebed woldest wiðsacan? quid repellis orationem meam? Ps. Th. 87, 14. Foregehéht brengende him lytla ne wiðsaca praecepit oblatos sibi parvulos non repelli, Mt. Kmbl. p. 18, 10. (4) with a clause:--Hé wiþsóc ðæt hé ðone Godes andettere slóge (ferire recusavit), Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 40. Se wiþsóc ðæt hé geleáfan onfénge and ðam gerýne ðæs heofonlícan cyninges et fidem ac sacramenta regni coelestis suscipere renuit, 3, 7; S. 529, 27. (5) with dat. and clause in apposition:--Ne wiðsace ic ðon, ðæt ic on ðæm campe leng sié, Blickl. Homl. 225, 32. III. where a claim is made or implied, to deny, refuse to acknowledge a person, (1) absolute:--Tó wiðsacenne ad negandum (Deum), Kent. Gl. 1080. (2) with gen. of what is denied:--On ðissere nihte ðú wiþsæcst mín (me negabis) . . . Ne wiðsace ic ðín (non te negabo), Mt. Kmbl. 26, 34, 35: Mk. Skt. 14, 30. (3) with acc. (or uncertain):--Se ðe mé wiðsæcð, ic wiðsace hyne, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 33. Ðú mé wiðsæcst, 26, 75: Jn. Skt. 13, 38. Se ðe mé wiðsæcð beforan mannum, se byð wiðsacen beforan Godes englum, Lk. Skt. 12, 9. IV. where a statement is made or implied, to deny, reject, refuse assent. (1) absolute:--Hé wiðsóc (negavit) and cwæð: 'Nát ic hwæt ðú segst,' Mt. Kmbl. 26, 70: Jn. Skt. 18, 27. Wé wiðsócun æ-acute;r mid leásingum, Elen. Kmbl. 2242; El. 1122. Wiðsacende post tergum ponentes, abjicientes, Hpt. Gl. 428, 65. (2) with gen.:--Hí wiðsacaþ Cristes tócymes, Homl. Th. i. 144, 23. (3) with dat.:--Wiðsæcest ðú sóðe and rihte ymb ðæt lífes treów, Elen. Kmbl. 1322; El. 663. Gé wiðsócon sóðe and rihte, ðæt in Bethleme bearn Wealdendes cenned wæ-acute;re, 779; El. 390. (4) with a clause:--Hí wiðsócon, ðæt hé God wæ-acute;re . . . Sume wiðsócon, ðæt hé deádlíc flæ-acute;sc underfénge, Homl. Th. i. 116, 16-19. (4 a) where the clause is put negatively:--Ðá wiðsóc Crist, ðæt hé deofol on him næfde; ac hé ne wiðsóc, ðæt hé næ-acute;re Samaritanisc, Homl. Th. ii. 230, 1-2. V. where a claim has been, acknowledged or a relation has been established, to renounce, reject, give up, (1) absolute:--Heó wiðsóce respuerit (mundi opes gloriamque, Ald. 65), Hpt. Gl. 512, 69. Wiðsacan abdicare (apocriphorum deliramenta, Ald. 26), 452, 62. (2) with gen. v. (5). (3) witn dat.:--Æ-acute;lc of eów ðe ne wiðsæcð (renuntiat) eallum þingum ðe hé áh, Lk. Skt. 14, 33. Ðú wiðsóce sóþum criste tu repulisti christum tuum, Ps. Th. 88, 32. Hé wiðsóc (repulit) snytru húse, wæs his ágen hús, 77, 60, 67. Hé ðínum wiðsóc aldordóme, Elen. Kmbl. 1531; El. 767. Ðæ-acute;m englum ðe Gode wiþsócan, Blickl. Homl. 49, 8. Búton hí ðam deófolgylde geoffrodon and Drihtne wiðsócon, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 114. Monige wiþsócan ðære unsýfernysse deófolgylda abrenunciata sorde idolatriae, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 21. Wiþsacaþ nú ðám leásum welum, Blickl. Homl. 53, 23. Ðæt ðú heofoncyninge wiðsóce, Exon. Th. 264, 8; Jul. 361. Deófulgyldum wiþsacan abrenunciatis idolis, Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 35. (4) with acc.:--Ðæt ðú wiðsæcest ðone cyning, ðam ðú hýrdest æ-acute;r, Elen. Kmbl. 1863; El. 933. Læsse ys wiðsacan (abnegare) ðæt hé hæfð, swýþe micel ys wiðsacan ðæt hit ys (abnegare quod est), Scint. 60, 13. (5) with gen., dat., and acc. in the same sentence:--Se fæder wiðsóc his bearne, and ðæt bearn wiðsóc ðone fæder, and æt néxtan æ-acute;lc freónd wiðsóc óðres, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 110. V a. of self-renunciation:--Gyf hwá wylle fyligean mé, wiðsace (abneget) hyne sylfne, Mt. Kmbl. 16, 24. VI. to refuse, withhold, not to give:--Wæs Eþelwald ðæs wordes, dæt hé nó ðes rihtes wiðsacan wolde . . . and hit mildlíce ágeaf ðan biscope, Chart. Th. 140, 12. VII. to declare hostility (?):--Hí hiene (Mucius) secgan héton, hú fela ðæra manna wæ-acute;re ðe wið ðæm cyninge Tarcuime swíðost wiðsacen hæfde, Ors. 2, 3; Swt. 68, 24. [Wiðsaken cristindom (heþene beo, 2nd MS.), Laym. 10898. þ-bar; iherde Uortiger, and fastliche hit wiðsoc, 13000. Hit ís so wide ibrouht forth, ich hit ne mei nout wiðsaken, A. R. 88, 11.] wiþ-sacendlíc; adj. Negative, expressing negation:--Sume (adverbs) syndan abnegativa, ðæt synd wiðsacendlíce, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 226, 3. wiþ-sacung, e; f. Renunciation:--Náht ús framaþ wiðsacing (abrenuntiatio) líchaman bútan wiðsacinge geþances, Scint. 60, 14. wiþ-scorian; p. ode To refuse:--Se ðe ðeónde bið on cræftum, and ðonne tó swiðe wiðscoraþ (-sceoraþ, Hatt. MS.) ðæm ealdordóme (si omnino renititur), healde hine ðæt hé ne cnytte ðæt underfongne feoh on ðam swátlíne, ðæt Xrist ymbe spræc, Past. 9; Swt. 58, 12. [Yef þou lonest to bi sobre, wyþscore and wyþdra&yogh; þine willes, Ayenb. 254, 26.] wiþ-scúfan; p. -sceáf, pl. -scufon; pp. -scofen To push back or away, to repel, drive away, refute; repellere, expellere, praecipitare;--Wiðscyfs ðú precipitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 67. Ús drífaþ ða ællreordan tó sæ-acute;, wiþscúfeþ (repellit) ús seó sæ-acute; tó ðám ællreordum, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 44. Hé oft stormas wiþsceáf (repellere consueverat), 2, 7; S. 509, 33. Gif hwylc monn his ágen wíf wiþscúfe (expulerit), 4, 5; S. 573, 17. Hwí willaþ gé wiþscúfan (repellere) ðone ðe gé æ-acute;r onféngon, 3, 19; S. 549, 4. Wiþscúfan (refutare) ða ðe gedyrstigedon, ðæt hí Eástran heóldan bútan heora rihtre tíde, 5, 21; S. 642, 39. Fultum tó wiþscúfanne hergunge (ad repellendas inruptiones), 1, 14; S. 482, 37. wiþ-secgan; p. -sægde To renounce:--Eardlíco lusto wiðsæcgende terrena desideria respuentes, Rtl. 34, 20. [þ-bar; hit beo so open sunue, þ-bar; he hit ne mei wiðsiggen (deny), A. R. 86, 7. Wiðsuggen (-segge, 2nd MS.), Laym. 13237. Manig mann þiss merrke shall wiþþstanndenn and wiþþseggenn (contradicere), Orm. 7646. No men ne mygt wel it wyþsegge, R. Glouc. 106, 3. No þing to hele, no þing wyþzigge to conceal nothing, to deny nothing, Ayenb. 175, 4. Whoso wole my juggement withseie, Chauc. Prol. 805. Wytheseyne or geyneseyne contradico, Prompt. Parv. 530.] wiþ-seón; p. -seah, pl. -sáwon To plot against (?):--Hié sume heora þeówas gefreódon. . . . Ðá ofþúhte heora ceorlum ðæt mon ða þeówas freóde, and hí nolde. Ðá wiðsáwon hié ðæ-acute;m hláfordum, and ða þeówas mid him, óþ hié wyldran wæ-acute;ron þonne hié cum servos suos passim liberos facerent, libertini in partem potestates recepti plenitudinem per scelus usurpare meditati sunt. Itaque conspirantes in facinus libertini correptam urbem suo tantum generi vendicant, Ors. 4, 3; Swt. 162, 14-18. wiþ-setness, e; f. A placing opposite or something placed opposite:--Uuitsetnis objectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 26. wiþ-settan; p. te To oppose, resist:--Sende hé him fultum þurh sumne déman, ðe wiðsette heora feóndum, and hí álísde of heora yrmðe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 25. Fram ansýne árleásra ða ðe mé geswenctun &l-bar; wiðsettun (afflixerunt), Ps. Lamb. 16, 9. [Wythesetty&n-long; obsto, obsisto, Prompt. Parv. 530.] wiþ-sleán; p. -slóh To counteract:--Hí woldon ðæra hálgena líc besencan on flóde, ac se ælmihtiga Scyppend wiðslóh ðam unræ-acute;de, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 324. wiþ-sprecan; p. -spræc, pl. -spræ-acute;con; pp. -sprecen To speak against,
1256 WIÞ-SPURNAN--WITIGNESS.
to revile:--From stefne edwétendes and wiðspreocen[des] a voce exprobrantis et obloquentis, Ps. Surt. 43, 17. wiþ-spurnan; p. -spearn To dash against:--Ðý læs ðú wiðspurne wið stáne fót ðínne ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 6. wiþ-standan; p. -stód, pl. stódon; p. -standen. I. of opposition to force or compulsion, to withstand, resist, (1) absolute:--Wíðstód reluctaretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 45. Ðet landfolc hardlíce wiðstódon the people offered a stout resistance, Chr. 1046; Erl. 171, 4. Wiðstóde disputans, Mt. Kmbl. p. 17, 1. (2) with dat.:--Gif hwylc eów wiþstondeþ (restiterit), ðonne gefultumiaþ wé eów, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 17. Him man swíðe fæstlíce wiðstód and heardlíce, Chr. 1001; Erl. 137, 8: Exon. Th. 156, 15; Gú. 875. Hé galdorcræftum wiðstód stranglíce, Andr. Kmbl. 333; An. 167. Wiðstód refragabatur (decalogi sanctionibus, Ald. 12), Hpt. Gl. 426, 40. Hé wolde ðæt gyld ábrecan. Ðá wiðstódan him ða hæ-acute;þenan men, Blickl. Homl. 221, 21. Wæ-acute;pen wyrcean and heora feóndum wiþstondan (resistere), Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 14. Ðæm sloegende wiðstonda, Mt. Kmbl. p. 14, 18. From ðæ-acute;m wiðstondendum (resistentibus) ðere swíðra ðínre, Ps. Surt. 16, 8. II. to stand against, succeed in opposing, be a match for, refute:--Se nama tácnaþ ðone sige ðe Drihten wiþstód deófle, Blickl. Homl. 67, 15. Eftforefundeno wiðstód reprehensores redarguit, Mt. Kmbl. p. 16, 13. Ðæt hí ðám yrmðum ne wiðstanden in miseriis non subsistent, Ps. Th. 139, 10. Ne mæg eów nán þing wiðstandan (resistere), Jos. 1, 5: 10, 8: Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 10: Ps. Th. 75, 5. Wyrde wiðstondan, Exon. Th. 287, 17; Wand. 15: 161, 32; Gú. 967: 278, 18; Jul. 599. Wísdóm, ðam ne magon ealle eówer wiðerwinnan wiðstandan and wiðcweðan, Lk. Skt. 21, 15: Blickl. Homl. 161, 17. III. to stand in the way, be a hindrance, obstruct, prevent, be a preventive, (1) absolute:--Wið blódryne of nosum; ádrýg gáte blód and gníd tó duste, dó on ðæt næsþyrl; hyt wiðstandeþ (it acts as a preventive), Lchdm. i. 352, 4. (2) with dat.:--Him næ-acute;nig wiþstód nullo prohibente, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 41. In swá micclum heápe ðæra ðe ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron út gongende, hira næ-acute;nig ðám in gangendum ne wiðstód, Shrn. 41, 10. Ða þióstro ðínre heortan willaþ mínre láre wiðstondan, Met. 5, 22. (3) with dat. of that which is hindered and gen. of that in respect to which the hindrance occurs:--Micel stán ðone bróc tódæ-acute;lð and him his rihtrynes wiþstent; swá dóð nú ða þeóstro ðínre gedréfednesse wiþstandan mínum lárum, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 30. Hé ðé oft wiðstód willan ðínes, Exon. Th. 268, 5; Jul. 427. IV. to stand off (cf. wiþ in wiþ-faran), keep away, be absent:--Fearr dióules fácon uiðstonde procul diaboli fraus absistat, Rtl. 98, 32. Be ðon ðe mon wíf bycgge and ðonne sió gift wiðstande. Gif mon wíf gebycgge and sió gyft forð ne cume, L. In. 31; Th. i. 122, 4 note. V. to be hostile:--Ic wiðstande ongén eów ponam faciem contra vos, Lev. 26, 17. Cf. wiþer-standan. wiþ-steall, es; m. I. a defence:--Ic ingehygd eal geondwlíte, hú gefæstnad sý ferð innanweard, wiðsteall geworht I scan the mind to see how the soul is fortified within, how its defences are built, Exon. Th. 266, 20; Jul. 401. II. an obstruction, obstacle:--Wiðsteallas obstacula (nimborum obstacula rupit, ut fluerent imbres, Ald. 143), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 71: 64, 39. Cf. wiþer-steall. wiþ-steppan glosses praetergredi, Ps. Lamb. 79, 13. wiþ-stunian; p. ode To dash against:--Eallum ðú wiðstóde and wiðstunedest. . . stunaþ heó wærce, wiðstunaþ heó áttre, Lchdm. iii. 32, 13-24. wiþ-styllan; p. de To leap back, retreat:--Wiðstylde descivit, pedem retraxit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 25. v. stellan to leap. wiþ-styltan; p. te To hesitate, doubt:--Gif gié hæbbe leáfo and gié ne wiðstylte si habueritis fidem et non haesitaveris, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 21. wiþ-teón; p. -teáh, pl. -tugon; pp. -togen. I. with acc. to withdraw, draw back:--Swá micel swá seó sæ-acute; heó mæ-acute;st wiðteóhð as far as ever the sea withdraws itself (recedes), Chart. Th. 318, 9. II. with dat. to draw back, restrain:--Balaham wolde féran ðæ-acute;r hiene mon bæd, ac his éstfulnesse wiðteáh (wit-, Hatt. MS.) se esol ðe hé onuppan sæt Balaam pervenire ad propositum tendit, sed ejus votunt animal, cut praesidet, praepedit, Past. 36; Swt. 254, 23. Óðerne hé dráf suíðe geornfullíce mid sticele, óðrum hé wiðteáh mid brídle illum stimulo impellere nititur, hunc freno moderatur, 40; Swt. 293, 1. III. to draw away, cf. wiþ-ferian:--Wiþtugon detrahebant, Ps. Spl. T. 108, 3. IV. to draw to:--Wiðtíhþ attrahit (other Latin versions have abstrahit), Ps. Lamb. second 9, 9. [Wiðteod giu of þe flesliche lustes abstinete uos a carnalibus desideriis, O. E. Homl. ii. 137, 18. Þat he us wissie to wiðtien of alle flesliche lustes, 79, 4.] wiþþe, an; f. A with (v. Jud. 16, 9 where Wicklif has wiþþis), a thong, cord:--Wiððe loramentum vel tormentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 26: lorumentum, ii. 53, 39. Wiððe circus vel circulus, ráp funiculus vel funis, i. 15, 18-19: 75, 3-4. Hé hét hí (Agatha) on hencgene ástreccan, and ðráwan swá swá wiððan, Homl. Skt. i. 8, 113. Hé bebeád ðám cwellerum, ðæt hí hine mid wiððum handum and fótum on ðære róde gebundon, Homl. Th. i. 594, 31: 596, 21. [Nimeð me þene ilke mon, and doð wiððe (rakete&yogh;e, 2nd MS.) an his sweore, Laym. 22833. Twælf swine iteied tosomne, mid wiðen swiðe grete ywriðen al togadere, 25973. Crist himm wrohhte an swepe all alls itt wære off wiþþess, Orm. 15563. Þe þief . . . þet heþ nie&yogh; þe wyþþe ine þe nykke, Ayenb. 135, 25. Witthe, wythth boia, Prompt. Parv. 531. O. Frs. withthe: Icel. viðja, and við; gen. viðjar.] v. cyne-wiþþe. wiþ-þyddan; p. de To thrust back:--Wiðþyddende retundens, Hpt. Gl. 505, 52. wiþ-tremman; p. de To step back:--Ðonne wiðtremð hé and on&dash-uncertain;hupaþ gressum post terga revocet, Past. 58; Swt. 441, 27. v. trem a step. wiþ-ufan; adv. prep. Above, (1) as adverb:--Sume (adverbs) synd localia . . . super wiðufan, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 225, 5: supra, 240, 9. On ðære bytminge wæs se arc rúm, and wiðufan genyrwed, Homl. Th. i. 536, 15. Hér wiðufan on ðyssere ræ-acute;dinge, 608, 15: ii. 228, 7. Swá swá wiðufan gecweden hit is sicut supra dictum est, Ath. Crd. 27: Lchdm. iii. 438, 7. Hé bebeád wolcnum wiþufan mandavit nubibus desuper, Ps. Lamb. 77, 23: Hymn. Surt. 24, 31. (2) as prep.:--Tó græ-acute;wan stáne, ðonon wiðufan ðæs wælles heáfod, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 29, 4. wiþ-útan; adv. prep. Without. I. as adverb:--Géo clæ-acute;nsiaþ ðæt wiðútan ys caliceas and dixas. . . . Clæ-acute;nsa æ-acute;ryst ðæt wiðinnan ys calices and disces, ðæt hit sí clæ-acute;ne ðæt wiðútan ys mundatis quod deforis est calicis et parapsidis . . . Munda prius quod intus est calicis et parapsidis, ut fiat et id, quod deforis est, mundum, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 25-26. His líchama barn wiðútan mid langsumere hæ-acute;tan, Homl. Th. i. 86, 4. Man scolde fandian gif man mihte betræppan ðane here áhwár wiþútan, Chr. 992; Erl. 130, 43. II. as preposition. (1) with dat. (a) without (the opposite of within), outside of:--Wiðútan ðæm díce is geworht heáh weall, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 19. Ðá cwæð man mycel gemót wiðútan Lundene, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, 16. Se cyng gefeaht tógeánes his sunu wiðútan Normandíge, 1079; Erl. 216, 7. (b) without (the opposite of with):--Hé hæfde Ýrlande gewunnon wiðútan æ-acute;lcon wæ-acute;pnon, Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 18. (2) with acc., without, to the outside of:--Léd út ðone hirwend wiðútan ða wícstówe educ blasphemum extra castra, Lev. 24, 14. Hig áwurpon hyne wiðútan ðone wíngeard (extra vineam), Mt. Kmbl. 21, 39. v. wiþ-innan. wiþ-weorpan; p. -wearp, pl. -wurpon; pp. -worpen To reject:--Ðú eart se weallstán ðe ða wyrhtan wiðwurpan, Exon. Th. 1, 4; Cri. 3. Gé ðære snyttro [stán (? cf. Lk. 30, 17)] unwíslíce wiðweorpon, Elen. Kmbl. 587; El. 294. wiþ-winde. v. wiþo-winde. wiþ-winnan; p. -wann, pl. -wunnon To strivi. against, resist:--Went hé mid ealle cræfte ongén ðæs óðres geðyld, ðe him ðonne giet wiðwind (eum obsistentem fortiter), Past. 33; Swt. 227, 7. Eallum his wordum hí wiðcwæ-acute;don and wiþwunnan cunctis quae dicebat contradicere laborabant, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 17. 'Nis nán wuht ðe mæge swá heágum góde wiþcweþan.' Ðá cwæþ ic: 'Né wéne ic ðæt æ-acute;nig wuht sié ðe wiþwinne' non est igitur aliquid, quod summo huic bono possit obsistere. Non, inquam, arbitror, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 31. Hwæt wilt ðú cweþan, gif hwá nylle wiþwinnan, 36, 6; Fox 182, 6. Ðone anwald maeg wel reccan se ðe æ-acute;gðer ge hine habban cann ge wiðwinnan potentiam bene regit qui et tenere illam noverit et impugnare, Past. 17; Swt. 113, 21. Ðeáh ðe hé swýþe wiþwinnende wæ-acute;re quamvis multum renitens, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 17. Ða biscepas sæ-acute;don ðæt ealle godas him irre wæ-acute;ren and wiðwinnende, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 114, 4. V. wiþer-winnan, wiþ, II. 10. wiþ-winnend, es; m. An opponent:--Wiðwinnend refragator (-ur, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 62. witian, witiendlíc. v. be-witian, witod, fore-witiendlíc. wítiend-líc (wítend-); adj. Prophetic:--Witiendlícere mihte prophetica virtute, Hpt. Gl. 492, 22. Wítendlícum wítedóme prophetica vaticinatione, 520, 16. Wítendlícere, 505, 3. Wítenlícere, 443, 58. Wítiendlícum propheticis, 416, 55. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wízón prophetizare, vaticinari, divinare.] v. wíte-dóm; wítegend-líc and wíteg-dóm. witig, wittig; adj. I. having knowledge, wisdom, sense; sagacious, wise:--Stán witig werede and worde cwæð, Andr. Kmbl. 1485; An. 744. Swilce wittige &l-bar; gleáwe leorneras velut sagaces (prudentes) gymnosophistas, Hpt. Gl. 404, 76. ¶ as an epithet of the Deity (cf. witte of witty God, Piers P. 15, 126):---Witig God, Cd. Th. 182, 24; Exod. 80: Ps. Th. 77, 20: Exon. Th. 14, 29; Cri. 226: Beo. Th. 1375; 6. 685: 2116; B. 1056. Witig Drihten, 3113; B. 1554: Hy. 4, 6: Exon. Th. 379, 12; Deór. 32: Cd. Th. 179, 8; Exod. 25: 241, 14; Dan. 404. Wittig (wigtig, MS.), Beo. Th. 3687; B. 1841. Witig Wuldorcyning, Cd. Th. 242, 30; Dan. 427. II. in one's wits, in one's right mind:--Wearð his suna wittig, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 428. [Wygar þe wite&yogh;e (wittye, 2nd MS.) wurhte, Laym. 21134. Mine wise and mine witie (wittye, 2nd MS.) men, 15829. Witti and wise, Kath. 315. Ich am witi and wot al þat to cumen is, O. and N. 1189. &YOGH;e wise men and witty of the lawe, Piers P. C. 10, 51. O. Sax. witig, wittig: O. H. Ger. wizíg, wizzíg solers, sapiens: Icel. vitugr.] v. for-, fore-, ge-, un-witig, -wittig. wítiga, wítig-dóm. v. wítega, wíteg-dóm. witigness, e; f. Sagacity, prudence:--Wyttinysse industriam (saga-
WÍTING-STÓW--WITON. 1257
cissimam animi industriam, Ald. 3: cf. gleáunes industria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 2), Hpt. Gl. 407, 71. wíting-stów. v. wítung-stów. wit-leás; adj. Witless, senseless:--On ðam fíftan mónþe hé (the fœtus) biþ cwica and weaxeþ and seó módur líð witleás, Lchdm. iii. 146, 12. [Ne wurðe non so witleas, A. R. 256, 25. Giff þin macche iss wis and god and tu wittlæs and wicke, Orm. 6197. Nis neure mon redles ar his heorte beo witles, O. and N. 692. Ine foles, and yne wytlease, þet ne habbeþ nenne skele, Ayenb. 86, 13. Icel. vit-lauss witless, foolish, mad.] v. gewit-leás, and next word. wit-leást, e; f. Senselessness, folly:--His (Job's) wífes witleást (gewitleást, Homl. Th. ii. 456, 4), Job. Thw. 167, 32. [Cf. Icel. vit&dash-uncertain;leysi madness.] v. gewit-leást. wítnere, es; m. A punisher, tormentor:--Wítnere lictor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 59. Se déma betæ-acute;cð ða unrihtwísan ðam unmildheortan wítnere, and se wítnere hí gebrincð on cwearterne, Homl. Ass. 8, 205. Ðonne beóð ða hire (the soul's) wítneras, ða ðe hí tó ðám leahtrum forspeónon, Homl. Th. i. 410, 31. Se hláford sealde hyne ðam wítnerum (tortoribus), Mt. Kmbl. 18, 34. Se heretoga cwæþ: 'Gé beóð gewítnode' . . . Ðá swór se déma, ðæt hí þurh drýcræfte ða stánas áwendon tó heora wítnerum, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 110. [O. L. Ger. wítneri tortor: O. H. Ger. wízinári ultor, tortor, lictor.] witness, e; f. I. knowledge:--Fore wísdóm &l-bar; witnesse propter scientiam, Rtl. 194, 37. II. witness, cognisance, knowledge:--Menigo óðro béceno worhte se Hæ-acute;lend on witnesa (in conspectu) ðara ðegna, Jn. Skt. 20, 30. III. witness, testimony:--Ásceacaþ eówer fóta dust ofer hig on witnesse (gewytnysse, v. l.) (in testimonium), Lk. Skt. 9, 5. In cýðnisse &l-bar; witnesa in testimonium, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 4. Leása witnesa falsa testimonia, 15, 19. IV. a person who gives testimony, a witness:--Monigo leáse witnesa (testes), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 60. In múð tuoe witnesa (testium), 18, 16. Tó witnesum testibus, 26, 65. v. ge-witness. wítnian; p. ode To punish, torment, plague:--Ic wítnie multo, Engl. Stud. xi. 66, 58. Uuítnath multabitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 42. Wítnað plectit, 90, 12. Wítnode multavit, punivit, Hpt. Gl. 455, 15. Déme ðæt se bisceop and wítnige be ðam (juxta hoc puniatur), L. Ecg. C. 16; Th. ii. 144, 7. Wítnian vapulare, multare, flagellare, Hpt. Gl. 477, 27. Wítniende multans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 31. Wítniendra þiówa lictorum, 52, 77. Déman wídnigendne judicem punientem, Scint. 38, 3. (1) with acc. of person:--Hé wítnaþ ða scyldigan injusti punientur, Ps. Th. 36, 28. Ðæt ða bióþ gesæ-acute;legran ðe mon wítnaþ ðonne ða bión ðe hí wítniaþ infeliciores eos esse, qui faciunt, quam qui patiuntur injuriam, Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 6. Hwæþerne woldest ðú déman wítes wyrþran, ðe ðone ðe ðone unscyldgan wítnode, ðe ðone ðe ðæt wíte þolode? cui supplicium inferendum putares, eius qui fecisset, an qui pertulisset injuriam? Fox 208, 16. Ðone blacan Heáwald hí lange cwylmdon and ðurh lima wítnadon Nigellum Hewaldum longo suppliciorum cruciatu et horrenda membrorum omnium discerptione interemerunt, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 41. Ðæt man ðás menn wítnige and cwelle, Blickl. Homl. 183, 2. Nele God ús wítnian, Ps. Th. 76, 7. Ða unrihtwísan beóð wítnade (punientur), Ps. Surt. 36, 28. Hí wæ-acute;ron wítnade virgis caesi, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 160, 14. (1 a) with the means of punishment expressed:--Ic wítnige eów seofon wíton corripiam vos septem plagis, Lev. 26, 28. Se uultor ne slát ða lifre Tyties, ðe hine æ-acute;r mid ðý wítnode, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 4. Wítna mid tintregum ðínne sunu, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 205. Ðæt se hí móte mid mycclum wítum wítnian, Blickl. Homl. 61, 18. Hé hí wolde wítnian mid deáþe, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 12. Hé biþ wítnad manegum wítum vapulabit multis, Lk. Skt. 12, 47, 48. (2) with acc. of fault:--Ðæt hí heora synna wítnade and bétte, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 24. Sume wyllaþ wítnian stíðlíce ða læssan gyltas on heora underþeóddum, and nellaþ wítnian mid nánre wrace ða máran synna on him sylfum, Homl. Ass. 7, 182. Ðý læs hit him sié wítnod lest it be punished in him, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 17. [O. Sax. wítnón: O. Frs. wítnia: O. H. Ger. wízinón damnare, dijudicare, vexare, angere, plectere, torquere.] v. ge&dash-uncertain;wítnian; un-wítnod. wítnigend-líc; adj. I. that punishes or torments:--Seó ðwyre sáwul gæ-acute;ð tó ðam wítnigendlícum fýre, Homl. Th. i. 408, 23. Wítniendlícum fýre, ii. 344, 12, 17: 590, 13. II. that deserves to be punished:--Ne gemétst ðú on mé áht wítniendlíces, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 4. Cf. un-wítniendlíce. wítnung, e; f. Punishment, torment, pain:--Mæ-acute;gmorðres wítnung parricidii actio, . . . gebohtre scíre wítnung ambitus judicium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 10, 12. Geligra wítnung incerta (incesti ?) judicium, ii. 49, 29. Ðæs ic geléfe, ðætte æ-acute;lc unriht wítnung sié ðæs yfel ðe hit déð, næs ðæs ðe hit þafaþ apparet, illatam cuilibet injuriam non accipientis, sed inferentis esse miseriam, Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 20. Ðæt hé on wítnunge stówe swungen wæ-acute;re, óþ ðæt hé swylte, Blickl. Homl. 193, 3. Ðære synne tó wítnunge mínre unhýrsumnesse ad puniendam inobedientiae meae culpam, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 22. Ðonne seó sáwul bið tó hire wítnunge gelæ-acute;d . . . betæ-acute;ht tó écere wítnunge, Homl. Th. i. 410, 24, 30. Helpan ðám forðfarenum ðe on wítnunge beóð, ii. 356, 12. Gefyl hié nú mid ðære wítnunga ðe ðú him geteohhod hæfdest, Ps. Th. 16, 13. Búton wítnunge without exacting a penalty, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 19. Swerie hé (a criminal who has been punished) ðæt hé æ-acute;fre wítnunge ne wrece, L. Eth. vii. 17; Th. i. 332, 22. Áwend nú fram mé ðíne wítnunga (plagas tuas), Ps. Th. 38, 11. v. ge-, hengen-, un-wítnung. wítnung-stów, e; f. A place of punishment:--Seó micele byrnende dene is wítnungstów, in ðære beóð manna sáwla gewítnode and geclæ-acute;nsode, Homl. Th. ii. 352, 20. Oft men wurdon of ðisum lífe gelæ-acute;dde, and eft tó lífe áræ-acute;rde, and hí fela wítnungstówa and eác hálgena wununga gesáwon, 354, 28. v. wítung-stów. witod; adj. (plcpl.) I. appointed, ordained, assured, certain:--Him is unhyldo Waldendes witod, nú hié wordcwyde his forléton, Cd. Th. 45, 21; Gen. 730. Ðé is gedál witod líces and sáwle, 57, 19; Gen. 930: 252, 9; Dan. 576: Andr. Kmbl. 1777; An. 891. Ðonne bið ús seó méd æt Drihtene witod, L. E. G. 21; Th. ii. 418, 20. Mé bið gyrn witod . . . bearnum biþ deáþ witod, Exon. Th. 396, 18, 28; Rä. 16, 6, 11: 494, 13; Rä. 82, 7: Fins. Th. 53; Fin. 26. Mé bið witod, ðæt ic þolian sceal bearngestreóna, Exon. Th. 402, 3; Rä. 21, 24. Ðé is súsl weotod, Cd. Th. 308, 14; Sat. 692: Andr. Kmbl. 1902; An. 953. Here bád witodes willan, Cd. Th. 213, 12; Exod. 551. Witodre fyrde, 207, 23; Exod. 471. Sceal ic witodes bídan I must await my certain fate, 137, 18; Gen. 2275. Dóm wutedne judicium certum, Rtl. 92, 18. Wé ús nytan witod líf óð æ-acute;fen we are not sure of life until the evening, Wulfst. 241, 16: 240, 18: 151, 17. Nú hæbbe ic ðíne hyldo mé witode geworhte, Cd. Th. 45, 15; Gen. 727. Weotude, Andr. Kmbl. 2149; An. 1076. Fleág fugla cyn, ðæ-acute;r hý feorhnere witude fundon (where they were sure of finding food), Exon. Th. 157, 11; Gú. 890. Witode, 430, 13; Rä. 44, 8. Béc bodiaþ weotedne willan, Salm. Kmbl. 475; Sal. 238. Ne cýþ ðú witod on wén ðín do not feel sure of your expectation, Prov. Kmbl. 22. Se ealda man him mæg gewislíce witod witan, ðæt him se deáð geneálæ-acute;cð the old man may surely know, that for him the approach of death is certain, Wulfst. 147, 26. Hí eác wénan ne þurfon, ac witod witan, ðæt hig yfel leán habban scylan, 270, 26. Ic ðæt wénde and witod tealde, ðæt ic ðé meahte áhwyrfan from hálor, Exon. Th. 264, 1; Jul. 357. Him tó wæ-acute;ron witode geþingþo, Cd. Th. 30, 30; Gen. 475. Ðé sind wítu weotud be gewyrhtum, Andr. Kmbl. 2731; An. 1368. Feohgestealda witedra wénan, Exon. Th. 283, 26; Jul. 686. Hé him wælbende weotode tealde, Beo. Th. 3877; B. 1936. Uutedo certa, Rtl. 171, 41. II. with much the same force as witodlíce, (a) with definite sense, it is certain, certainly, assuredly:--Witod, se ðe his broces bóte sécð, búton tó Gode sylfum, hé drýhð deófles wyllan, Wulfst. 12, 11: 85, 14. Án þing ic eów secge tó gewisse, ðæt witod sceal geweorðan godspel gecýþed geond ealle worulde æ-acute;r worulde ende, 89, 21. Se ðe forsyhð eów, witod hé forsyhð mé, 177, 15. (b) in a less definite sense, indeed, surely:--Allo wuted iornaþ omnes quidem currunt, Rtl. 5, 35. Ða heordas wutud gisprécun betwih him, Lk. Skt. Rush. 2, 15. Witud quidem, Anglia xiii. 392, 383: nam, 368, 40: itaque, 379, 194. [O. Sax. witod:--Nadra, thár sin iro níðskepies witodes wánie where it thinks hostility intended, Hél. 1880. Cf. Goth. witóþ law: O. H. Ger. wizod, wizzod lex, jus.] v. ge-, un-witod, and next word. witod-líc; adj. Certain:--Wutudlíce sindun wítga ðætte wére certi sunt prophetam esse, Lk. Skt. Rush. 20, 6. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wizzod-líh legalis.] witodlíce; adv. I. certainly:--Witodlíce (amen) ic secge eów, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 21. Wéne ic ful swíðe and witodlíce, Exon. Th. 461, 5; Hö. 30. II. with a somewhat indefinite sense, translating many Latin words, indeed, surely, truly:--Witodlíce (wotetlíce, Lind.) autem, Mt. Kmbl. 1, 21. Wiototlíce, Lind. 2, 3. Wutedlíce (wutudlíce, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 10. Witodlíce enim, Mk. Skt. 1, 38. Wiotudlíce ergo, Jn. Skt. Rush. 18, 3. Witedlíce etenim, Ps. Spl. 15, 6. Witudlíce, Angiia xiii. 365, 3. Witodlíce igitur, Gen. 4, 11: Mt. Kmbl. 12, 28: inquam, Kent. Gl. 945. Wutudlíce itaque, Jn. Skt. Rush. 18, 4. Witodlíce nam, Anglia xiii. 386, 302: quippe and nempe, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 227, 2: quidem, Mt. Kmbl. 9, 37. Witedlíce, Ps. Spl. 34, 23. Uutetlíce, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 24. Witudlíce quoque, Anglia xiii. 397, 459: utique, 366, 19. Wutudlíce, Jn. Skt. Rush. 14, 28. Witodlíce vero, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 24. Wiotudlíce, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 8. Witodlíce videlicet, Anglia xiii. 387, 318. Wietodlíce, Past. 35; Swt. 239, 20. [O. H. Ger. wizzodlícho quidem.] -witol, -wittol. v. fore-witol, Chr. 1067; Erl. 204, 28, un-wittol. witon, wuton (-an, -un), uton (-an, -un); interjectional form with an infinitive, the combination being the equivalent of a subjunctive, = let us . . .:--Uton (wuton, Cott. MS.) ágifan ðæm esne his wíf, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 6. Wuton wuldrian weorada Dryhten, Hy. 8, 1. Uuton nú gehýran, Blickl. Homl. 83, 30. Wutan cuman ealle, and úre mágas mid ús wutun þyder habban, Ps. Th. 73, 8. Wutun cuman ealle and hí tówyrpan venite et disperdamus eos, 82, 4: Beo. Th. 5290; B. 2648. Gæ-acute; wé &l-bar; wutun (wutu, Rush.) geonga, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 38: 14, 42. Uton gán (uutun geonga, Lind.) eamus, Jn. Skt. 11, 16. Uton wircean faciamus, Gen. 1, 26: 2, 18: 11, 3: Cd. Th. 26, 8; Gen. 403: 278, 6; Sat. 217. Ðá cwæþ hé: 'Uton geécan ðone anweald . . .' Ðá
1258 WITRAN--WLANC.
cwæþ ic: 'Uton ðæs,' Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 28. Utan biddan God, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 18: 3, 2; S. 524, 21: Exon. Th. 48, 14; Cri. 771. Utun faran transeamus, Lk. Skt. 2, 15. ¶ the word was originally a tense of the verb wítan, and its verbal character is occasionally still marked by the use of the pronoun:--Wuton wé ðæt gemunan, Blickl. Homl. 125, 2. Uutun ué geonga (uton gan, W. S., wutun gonga, Rush.) eamus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 14, 31. [Uten don elmessen, O. E. Homl. i. 107, 6. Uten we heom to liðe, Laym. 20635. Ute we to him fare, O. and N. 1779. O. Sax. wita.] witran to make certain (?), to inform:--Witro veror, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 23. [Wise mi and witere (witte me, 2nd MS.), whuder ic mæi liðan, Laym. 1200. Wite me and were and witere and wisse þurh þi wisdom to wite me wið sunne, Jul. 33, 13. Ho has witered hire of þis, and ho has hire kenned, Jos. 466. Ho wat&yogh; wytered bi wy&yogh;es what wat&yogh; þe cause, Allit. Pms. 85, 1587. Cf. Icel. vitra to manifest, reveal.] v. witer. wí-trod. v. wíg-trod. wit-seóc; adj. Lunatic, possessed:--Hrýmde sum wód mann ðurh deófles gást . . . Wearð se mann geclæ-acute;nsod fram ðam fúlan gáste . . . Ðá geáxode se cyning be ðam witseócum menn, Homl. Th. i. 458, 2-8. Hí deóflu fram wittseócum mannum áflígdon, ii. 490, 23. Exorcista is se ðe ræ-acute;t ofer ða witseócan men, L. Ælfc. P. 34; Th. ii. 378, 7: Homl. Skt. i. 7, 392. v. gewit-seóc. witt, witter, wittiend-líc, wittig, witud. v. wit, witer, witiend-líc, witig, witod. wituma, an; m. A dowry:--Wituma vel wetma, uuituma dos, Txts. 57, 704. Weotoma dote (the line is: Ne metuas juvenis sortiri dote puellam, Ald. 170), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 28: 27, 18. Lócige hé ðæt hió hæbbe ðæt weorð sié hire mægðhádes, ðæt is se weotuma (wituma, v. l.) pretium pudicitiae non negabit (Ex. 21, 10), L. Alf. 12; Th. i. 46, 18. Ágife hé ðæt fioh æfter ðæm weotuman (juxta modum dotis, quam virgines accipere consueverunt, Ex. 22, 17), 29; Th. i. 52, 8. In Anglia xiii. 30, 82, wytuma paranymphus seems a mistake for witumbora. v. next word. [O. Frs. wetma, witma, v. Richthofen: O. H. Ger. widemo dos.] witum-bora, an; m. A bridesman; paranymphus, Hpt. Gl. 448, 25. witung. v. fore-witung. wítung-stów, e; f. A place of torment or punishment:--Ðæt is eác cúþ, ðæt for ðæs dæges weorþunge, ðæt ða sáuwla onfóþ reste, ða ða beóþ on wítincgstówan, Wulfst. 219, 34. v. wítnung-stów. wit-word, es; n. A statement which bears witness to anything, testament, covenant:--Witword and gewitnes, ðæt ðæt stande ðæt hit nán man ne áwende, L. Eth. iii. 3; Th. i. 294, 1. Wé willaþ ðæt . . . witword and getrýwe gewitnes . . . fæste stande, L. N. P. L. 67; Th. ii. 302, 5. Ofer ðæ-acute;m landum ðe Ealdréd ærcebiscop hæfð siðþan begitan on witword oððe on caupland (by testament or purchase?), Chart. Th. 439, 4. [His witeword testamentum ejus, Ps. 24, 14. Alle þat felle to me . . . of my lordes witeword, witnes þerof haf I, R. Brun. 152, 9. Fulfille I salle in dede þe kynges witworde, 153, 2. Cf. Swed. wits-ord witness, testimony. Icel. vit-orð knowledge.] Wixan; pl. The name of some people in some district in England:--Eást-Wixna is þryú hund hýda, West-Wixna syx hund hýda, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 19. Cf. on wixena bróc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 78, 1. wixen; adj. Of wax:--Hláf wexenne, Lchdm. iii. 210, 1. [M. H. Ger. wehsin.] wlacian; p. ode. I. to be or get lukewarm:--Ic wlacige tepeo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 2; Zup. 154, 4. Swá swá ðæt cealde æ-acute;rest onginð wlacian, æ-acute;r hit ful wearm weorðe, swá eác ðæt wearme wlacaþ, æ-acute;r hit eallunga ácealdige sicut a frigore per teporem transitur ad calorem, ita a calore per teporem reditur ad frigus, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 4. II. to make lukewarm:--Ic wlacige tepefacio, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 218, 6. v. á-, ge-wlacian; wleccan. wlacu and wlæc; adj. Lukewarm, tepid:--Mid wlæcre tepida (lepida, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 43. (1) in a physical sense:--Gedó ðæt sió wyrt wlacu (blacu, MS.) sý, and þyge hý, Lchdm. i. 80, 13. Wlece hyt, ðæt hyt wlæc beó, and habbe on hys múþe swá wlac, iii. 106, 2-4. Gif sió wamb biþ windes full, cymð ðæt of wlacre wæ-acute;tan; sió cealde wæ-acute;te wyrcþ sár an, ii. 224, 23. Hié beóð mid wlacum wætre on hæ-acute;lo gebróhte aegros ad salutem tepens aqua revocavit, Past. 37; Swt. 269, 25: Homl. Skt. i. 11, 158. On wlacum ele, Homl. Th. i. 86, 23. Syle hyt him wlacu súpan, Lchdm. i. 196, 19. Genim ðæt swá wlacu, ii. 40, 5. Sete him wlacu wæter drincan swíþe hát, 62, 11. Wlaco, 40, 9: 192, 10. Gewyrm hyt and swá wlæc drýpe on ðæt eáre, i. 178, 25: 188, 7: 210, 9. On wlæc wín, ii. 24, 28. (2) in a figurative sense:--Hé is wlaco (tepidus), and nis náuðer ne hát, ne ceald . . . Se bið wearm, nalles wlaco . . . Swá eác se ðe wyrð wlacra treówa, and nyle ðæt wlæce oferwinnan (nequaquam tepore superato) . . . Se ðe tó lange wunaþ on ðæ-acute;m wlacum treówum . . . hé wlacu bið . . . Se ðe tó lange wlæc bið, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 1-14. Gif wén sí ðæt hé on strengo þeódscipes tó wlæc (tepidus) sý, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 18. Oft ða monðwæ-acute;ran weorðaþ suá besolcne and suá wlace and suá sláwe saepe mansueti dissolutionis torpescunt taedio, Past. 40; Swt. 289, 15. [Ðe wop ðe cumeð of þe wlache heorte lacrima tepida, O. E. Homl. ii. 151, 9. Torpor is þe uorme, þet is wlech heorte, A. R. 202, 4. Wlech weater, Jul. 31, 11.] wlæcce (?), an; f. Lukewarmness:--Wlæccan frigum, Germ. 397, 448. wlæclíce; adv. Lukewarmly:--Wlæclíce tepide, enerviter, Hpt. Gl. 420, 39. For hwon segdes ðú Æcgbrihte swá gémeleáslíce and swá wlæclíce (tam negligenter ac tepide) ða ðing, ðe ic bebeád him tó secganne, Bd. 5, 9; M. 410, 33. [In Ps. Th. 148, 5 wlæclíce seems a mistake for wræclíce.] wlæcness, e; f. Lukewarmness:--Wlæcnesse teporis (wlætnesse leporis, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 45. Ðý læs hé for wlæcnesse sié út áspiwen ne tepidus evomatur, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 16, 18. wlæffetere, es; m. A stammerer, one who speaks imperfectly:--Wlæffetera uilium bauilorum, Germ. 403, 910. [Cf. Ich ne ssolde by bote a wlaffere, ne zigge þing to þe uolle, Ayenb. 262, 1. A checun mot l'un balbeye (wlaffes), Wrt. Voc. i. 173, 8. Som useþ strange wlaffyng, chyteryng, harrying & garryng, Trev. c. 59.] wlæ-acute;ta, wlæ-acute;tta, an; m. I. nausea, loathing:--Wið spiwðan and wlæ-acute;ttan, Lchdm. i. 358, 24. Wiþ wlæ-acute;ttan, ðam men ðe hine ne lyst his metes ne líþes, ii. 62, 15. Wiþ nnluste and wlæ-acute;ttan ðe of magan cymð, 184, 5. Wlæ-acute;tan, 158, 12. Gif hwá on scipe wlæ-acute;ttan þolige, i. 206, 9. Ðone wlæ-acute;ttan ðæs magan, 204, 20. Ne yrne hé, ðe læs hé mid ðæs rynes éðgunge hwylcne wleáttan (wlæ-acute;ttan, v. l.) and sogeðan on his heortan ne ástyrige, R. Ben. 68, 3. II. what produces nausea, an object of loathing:--Óð hit gæ-acute;ð þurh eówre næsþyrlu and sí gewend tó wlæ-acute;ttan (vertatur in nauseam), Num. 11, 20. Bútan hláfe æ-acute;lc mete tó wlæ-acute;ttan byþ gehwyrfed, Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 35. Seó ofering ðé wurþ oþþe tó sáre oððe tó wlæ-acute;ttan, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 16. Wlæ-acute;ttan sentina (ab omni spurcitiae sentina immunes, Ald. 10), Ánglia xiii. 28, 28. Fúlne wlæ-acute;ttan foetidam nauseam (sentinam) (the passage is: Cum falsae garrulitatis incestum velut foetidam melancholiae nauseam de recessibus falsi pectoris evomuisset, Ald. 40), Hpt. Gl. 475, 50. Wlæ-acute;tan nausiam (the gloss belongs to the passage given in the preceding), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 9. III. defilement, disfigurement. v. an-wlæ-acute;ta, -wláta; á-, ge-wlæ-acute;tan:--Wlæ-acute;tta deformatio (venusti capitis deformatio, Ald. 62), Hpt. Gl. 510, 6. [Þu miht mid wlate þe este bugge, O. and N. 1506.] wlæ-acute;tan. v. á-, ge-wlæ-acute;tan. wlæ-acute;tung, e; f. I. sickness, nausea:--Mid micelre wlæ-acute;tunge gewíteþ ðæt sár on weg, Lchdm. i. 80, 14 note. v. morgen-wlæ-acute;tung, Lchdm. iii. 44, 19. II. defilement, disfigurement. v. wlæ-acute;ta, III:--Wléttuncg deformatio, Hpt. Gl. 510, 6. wlanc; adj. I. proud, high-spirited, bold. v. wlencu, I:--Wlanc Wedera leód, Beowulf, Beo. Th. 687: B. 341. Wlonc hæleþ, 668; B. 331. Wæterþisa wlonc, Exon. Th. 363 7; Wal. 50. Ðæ-acute;r wlanc manig on stæðe stódon, Elen. Kmbl. 461; El. 231. Duguþ eal gecrong wlonc, Exon. Th. 291, 10; Wand. 80. Hé hæfde Higeláces hilde gefrunen, wlonces wígcræft, Beo. Th. 5898; B. 2953. Wlance þegenas, unearge men, Byrht. Th. 137, 53; By. 205: Cd. Th. 188, 19; Exod. 170. Wlance wígsmiðas, eorlas árhwate, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 21. Men módum wlonce, Exon. Th. 325, 4; Víd. 106. Hé in healle wæs wended wloncra folmum, 441, 17; Rä. 60, 19. Plega wlancum, ðæ-acute;r wigan sittaþ, Runic pm. Kmbl. 342, 5; Rún. 14. I a. applied to animals:--On wlancan ðam wicge, Byrht. Th. 138, 54; By. 240: Exon. Th. 489, 13; Rä. 78, 7. Sum sceal wildne fugel wloncne átemian, hafoc on honda, 332, 15; Vy. 85. II. in an unfavourable sense, proud, bold, arrogant, haughty, insolent. v. wlencu, II:--Hé (a dog) leánaþ grimme ðe hine wloncne weorþan læ-acute;teþ, Exon. Th. 434, 13; Rä. 51, 10. Ða wlanca[n] scamléstan frontosam (elationis) impudentiam, Hpt. Gl. 526, 5. Tó manege weorðaþ tó wlance and ealles tó rance and tó gylpgeorne erunt homines elati, superbi (2 Tim. 3, 1), Wulfst. 81, 15: L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 12. Ne wlance (elati) synd eágan míne, Ps. Spl. 130, 1. Wlancra (wancla, MS.) manna protervorum, Hpt. Gl. 526, 70. Óð ðæt wlance (the Egyptians) forsceáf mihtig engel, Cd. Th. 190, 25; Exod. 204. III. proud, elate, exultant:--Se ðe áh lífes wyn, wlonc and wíngál, Exon. Th. 307, 25; Seef. 29: 478, 2; Ruin. 35. Hé mid gáre stang wlancne wícing, ðe him ða wunde forgeaf, Byrht. Th. 135, 56. IV. splendid, great, high, august, magnificent, rich. v. wlencu, III:--Welig &l-bar; wlonc diues, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 21: 16, 22. Wlonc dives . . . ðe wlonca divitem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 19, 23, 24. Summ monn wlong quidam homo dives, 27, 57. Ðú, weliga, ðínne Drihten ne lufadest . . . Hwæt, wéndest ðú, wlanca, gif ðú mé sealdest ówiht ðínes, ðæt ðé ðonne wæ-acute;re ðín woruldgestreón gelytlad? Wulfst. 260, 18. Wereda Wuldorgifa, wlanc and éce God great and eternal, Hy. 10, 48. Se wlonca dæg the great and terrible day of the Lord, Exon. Th. 448, 7; Dóm. 50. Monnes wloncas (wlonches, Rush.) lond hominis diuitis ager, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 16. Of beád ðæs wlonces de mensa diuitis, 16, 21. Se Hæ-acute;lend cwæð tó ðam wlancan: 'For hwí wæ-acute;re ðú swá fæsthafol mínra góda, ðe ic ðé sealde?' Wulfst. 258, 12. Ðam wlancan to the great king (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. Th. 221, 30; Dan. 96. Ða ðe heora yldran on worolde ne wurdan welige ne wlance þurh woroldglænge those whose
WLANC--WLITE. 1259
forefathers were not wealthy or great through worldly splendour, L. Eth. vii. 21; Th. i. 334, 3: Wald. 116; Vald. 2, 30. Ealle gelíce on woruld cumaþ, wlance and heáne (high and low), Met. 17, 6. Wlance the grandees of Egypt, Cd. Th. 109, 20; Gen. 1825. Wloncra wín&dash-uncertain;sele, 270, 21; Sat. 94. Hé feorgbona weorþeþ wloncum and heánum, Exon. Th. 362, 27; Wal. 43. Ic læ-acute;rde wlance men and heáhgeþungene ðæt hié ne ástigan on ofermédu, ne welena tó wel ne trúwodon, Blickl. Homl. 185, 13. IV a. where the circumstance, in which the splendour, etc., consists, is given:--Fugel feþrum wlonc the bird splendid of plumage, Exon. Th. 204, 19; Ph. 100. Draca on hlæ-acute;we frætwum wlanc, Menol. Fox 513; Gn. C. 27. Wæ-acute;re ðú wiste wlonc and wínes sæd thou wast sumptuous in food, sated with wine, Exon. Th. 369, 10; Seel. 39. Æ-acute;se wlanc (abundantly provided), fylle gefrægnod, Beo. Th. 2668; B. 1332. Máðmæ-acute;hta wlonc rich in treasures, 5659; B. 2833. Weras duguðum wlance Drihtne guldon gód mid gnyrne, Cd. Th. 146, 8; Gen. 2419. [He wes prud and wlonc, O. E. Homl. i. 35, 16. Neuer upen eorþe to wlonk þu ny uurþe, Misc. 112, 184. Godelike on horse, wlanc on werge, and unwurþ on wike, 121, 315. Þat child (Christ) þat is so milde and wlong, 197, 11. &YOGH;e beoð toswollen wið wind of wlonke wordes, Kath. 842. My wodbynde so wlonk þat wered my heued, Allit. Pms. 106, 486. Al my weole wlonke, P. S. 156, 17. Sumeres tide is al to wlonc, O. and N. 489. Asked Crist, quethir thai yed to se sain Ion in wlanke wede, Met. Homl. 42, 2. Þe wlonkest wedes, Gaw. 2025. [O. Sax. wlank.] v. fela-, gold-, hyge-, mod-, symbel-wlanc. wlanc, es; n. Pride:--Wlanc typhus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 9. [For wlaunke (rimes with ranke), P. S. 341, 5.] v. wlencu. wlancian; p. ode To grow proud, great:--Wlancaþ insolescat . . . wlancende indruticans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 5-8. Wlancude adolesceret, wlancige adolesco, Hpt. Gl. 508, 12-14. Wlancode, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 42. v. á-wlancian. wlanclíce; adv. Proudly, arrogantly:--Uulanclícae adrogantissime, Txts. 42, 112. Wlanclíce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 53. -wlát, -wláta, wlátend, wlát-ful. v. on-wlát, an-wlæ-acute;ta, ymb-wlátend, neb-wlátful. wlátian; p. ode; impers. To cause a person (acc.) loathing:--Mé wlátaþ nauseo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 6; Zup. 158, 7. Ús wlátaþ for ðisum mete anima nostra nauseat super cibo isto, Num. 21, 5. Ðonne hié mete þicgeaþ and drincaþ, ðonne wlátaþ hié, Lchdm. ii. 220, 5. Gif man sý innan unhál, oþþe hyne wlátige, i. 76, 9. Búton ðú git tó full sý ðæs ðe ðé læ-acute;fed is, ðæt ðé for ðý wlátige, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 20. [Gif heo hit stunken, ham wolde wlatien þer agean, A. R. 86, 19. Overfulle makeþ wlatie, O. and N. 354. Menslaers Laverd wlate sal (abhominabitur), Ps. 5, 7. Me wlate&yogh; withinne, Allit. Pms. 47, 305. Him wlatis, H. S. 3541. Surfet us wlattis, Alex. (Skt.) 4277. It wold haue wlated any wee, 5634.] v. wlæ-acute;tan. wlátian; p. ode To gaze, look:--Hraðe wæs æt holme hýðweard, se ðe æ-acute;r lange tíd feor wlátode, Beo. Th. 3837; B. 1916. Ðæt is gefylled, ðæt se fróda mid eágum on wlátade, Exon. Th. 20, 34; Cri. 327. [Goth. wlaitón circumspicere. v. be-, ymb-wlátian; wlítan. wlátung, e; f. Nausea, loathing:--Uulatung (-ing, -unc) nausatio, vomitus, Txts. 78, 667. Mid micelre wlátunge gewíteþ ðæt sár, Lchdm. i. 80, 14. Wiþ wlátunge, ii. 62, 18. Wlátunge nausiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 67. [Habbeð wlatunge of þe muðe þet speoweð ut atter, A. R. 80, 25. Lest heo suppose þow make þat fare for wlatynge, Mirc. 894.] wlátung. v. ymb-wlátung. wleccan; pp. wleced, wlecced, wleht To make lukewarm:--Wlece listum on wearmum glédum, Lchdm. ii. 26, 8: 30, 13. Wlece hyt eall tógadere, ðæt hyt wlæc beó, iii. 106, 2. Æ-acute;lc wæter bið ðý unwerodre tó drincanne, æfter ðæm ðe hit wearm bið, gif hit eft ácólaþ, ðonne hit æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re, æ-acute;r hit mon ó ongunne wleccan, Past. 58; Swt. 447, 21. v. ge-wleccan; wlacian. wlencan to make wlanc (q. v.) [Ech man is strong ðe awelt is lichame, and wleucð his soule, O. E. Homl. ii. 189, 27. Leaf þi lease wit þ-bar; tu wlenchest te in depone false sapientie supercilium, Kath. 1010.] v. for-, ge-wlencan, ofer-wlenced. wlencu (-o); indecl.: wlenc, e; f. I. pride, high spirit. v. wlanc, I:--Wénic ðæt gé for wlenco, nalles for wræcsíðum, ac for higeþrymmum Hróðgár sóhton, Beo. Th. 681; B. 338. Þrym sceal mid wlenco, þríste mid cénum, Exon. Th. 337, 7; Gn. Ex. 61. II. in an unfavourable sense, pride, arrogance, haughtiness, insolence. v. wlanc, II:--Him wlenco gesceód, oferhýd egle, Cd. Th. 258, 20; Dan. 678. Hié wlenco onwód, ðæt hié firendæ-acute;da tó frece wurdon, 155, 27; Gen. 2579: 217, 3; Dan. 17. Uulencu fastu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 32. Wlenceo, 35, 12. Git for wlence wada cunnedon, and for dolgilpe on deóp wæter aldrum néþdon, Beo. Th. 1020; B. 508: Exon. Th. 114, 27; Gú. 179. Ðý læs hé for wlence, wuldorgeofona ful, of gemete hweorfe, and forhycge heánspédigran, 294, 32; Crä. 24: Cd. Th. 100, 32; Gen. 1673. For wlenco, Beo. Th. 2416; B. 1206. Wlence insolentiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 6. Þeódum ýwaþ wísdóm weras, wlencu forleósaþ, Exon. Th. 132, 18; Gú. 474. II a. used of an animal:--Se fear ðæs hyrdes dráfe forhogode and him on ðæt wésten gewunode. . . . Ðá ðæt se hláford geáhsod ðæt ðæt hrýþer swá on wlencu geond ðæt wésten férde, Blickl. Homl. 199, 10. III. distinction of various kinds, splendour, pomp, dignity, magnificence, wealth, greatness. v. wlanc, IV:--ÐÐa tída ða áne burg welge gedydan . . . þurh ðære ánre burge wlenco (wealth) wurdon ealle óþra tó wæ-acute;dlan gedóne, Ors. 5, 1; Swt. 214, 10. Forseó ðysse worulde wlenco, gif ðú wille beón welig on ðínum móde, Prov. Kmbl. 50. Æ-acute;ghwylce wlence and ídele rence forhogian to despise all pomp and vanity, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 9. Ðæt mennisce mód bið oft upáhafen, ðeáh hit mid náne onwalde ne sié underléd; ac hú micle má wénst ðú ðæt hit wolde, gif ða wlencea (wlenca, Hatt. MS.) and se anwald ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re tó gemenged, Past. 17; Swt. 114, 1. Hié wæ-acute;ron welige on ðyssum middangearde, and heora wlenca wæ-acute;ron swíþe monigfealde on landum and on wíngeardum, and heora hordernu wæ-acute;ron mid monigfealdum wlencum gefylde, Blickl. Homl. 99, 14-17: 101, 7. Hwæ-acute;r beóþ ðonne his welan and his wista? hwæ-acute;r beóþ ðonne his wlencea and his anmédlan? 111, 34. Hé is wyrma wlence it is the pride of serpents, Salm. Kmbl. 165; Sal. 82. Ðæra wlenca &l-bar; walana divitiarum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 22. Hé breác longe æ-acute;r wlencea under wolcnum (cf. his mód æ-acute;r tó ðám woruldsæ-acute;lþum gewunod wæs, Bt. 1; Fox 4, 1), Met. 1, 76. Ic cwæð on mínum wlencum and on mínre orsorhnesse ego dixi in abundantia mea, Ps. Th. 29, 6: Past. 65; Swt. 465, 15. Ne ðyrfe hé bión tó upáhæfen for nánum wlencum ne for nánre orsorgnesse non huuc prospera elevent, 14; Swt. 83, 16. Ðone naman ic sceolde habban, ðæt ic wæ-acute;re wela and weorþscipe; ac hié hine habbaþ on mé genumen, and hine habbaþ gesealdne heora wlencum and getehhod tó heora leásum welum, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 30: Blickl. Homl. 53, 9. Þeáh hwá wexe mid micelre æþelcundnesse his gebyrda, and þeó on eallum welum and on eallum wlencum magnet titulis fulgeat claris domus, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 32: Met. 10, 28. Ðú forlæ-acute;tan scealt ídle ofersæ-acute;lþa . . . ne ðú ðé æ-acute;fre ne læ-acute;t wlenca gewæ-acute;can, Met. 5, 31. v. gold-, ofer-, weorold-wlencu. wlisp, wlips; adj. Speaking inarticulately, lisping, stuttering, stammering:--Balbus, que vult loqui et non potest wlips, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 11. Wlisp balbus, 101, 50: 10, 71: i. 288, 8: balbutus, ii. 101, 56: 10, 75. Wlips blessus, i. 75, 38. Stamerum and wlipsum balbis et blaesis, Hpt. Gl. 478, 15: blessis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 42. wlita, an; m. I. face, countenance:--Hleór vel wlita frons, wlitan frontes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 4-5. II. beauty:--Wlitan (or from wlitu? v. wlite) decore (in pulcherrimo pubertatis decore, Ald. 71), Hpt. Gl. 520, 22. [Heo wes a wliten alre vairest, Laym. 2934.] v. and-wlita; wlite. wlítan; p. wlát, pl. wliton To look, gaze, (1) absolute:--Þeóda wlítaþ, Exon. Th. 221, 28; Ph. 341. (2) with prep. (adv.):--Ðú on magan wlítest, Cd. Th. 144, 26; Gen. 2395. Wuhta gehwylc on weoruld wlíteþ, Met. 31, 14. Hé wlít ofer ealle ða ðe ealre eorðan ymbhwyrft búiaþ respexit super omnes qui habitant orbrm, Ps. Th. 32, 12. Ðissum idesum ðe wé on wlítaþ, Cd. Th. 150, 32; Gen. 2500. On ða synwyrcend wlítaþ, Exon. Th. 68, 18; Cri. 1105. Wlát wítga geond þeódland, óþ ðæt hé gestarode, ðæ-acute;r gestaþelad wæs æþelíc ingong, 19, 25; Cri. 306. Hió wlát ofer ealle, Elen. Kmbl. 770; El. 385. Hé tó heofenum wlát, Byrht. Th. 136, 56; By. 172. Hé æfter recede wlát, Beo. Th. 3149; B. 1572. Ða ðe on holm wliton, 3189; B. 1592. Wlítan on Wíláf, 5696; B. 2852: Cd. Th. 145, 8; Gen. 2402. Heó swá wíde wlítan meahte ofer heofonríce, 38, 18; Gen. 608. Wlítan in wuldre to see heaven, 290, 2; Sat. 409. Fleóhnet, ðæt hé mihte wlítan ðurh on æ-acute;ghwylcne, and on hyne næ-acute;nig monna cynnes, Judth. Thw. 22, 5; Jud. 49. (2 a) amplified by the addition of eágum:--Hé ofer ealle þeóde eágum wlíteþ oculi ejus super gentes respiciunt, Ps. Th. 65, 6. Hý geseóð hyra cyning, eágum on wlítaþ, Exon. Th. 352, 7; Sch. 94. On ðone eágum wlát cining, Cd. Th. 7, 15; Gen. 106. Wlít (háwa, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 20) on moncyn mildum eágum, Met. 4, 54. Hý wénaþ ðæt hý on eálond sum eágum wlíten, Exon. Th. 360, 28; Wal. 12. Eágum wlítan on, Cd. Th. 107, 25; Gen. 1794: 109, 19; Gen. 1825. [Icel. líta to look.] v. be-, geond-, þurh-wlítan; wlátian. wlite, es; m.: wlitu, e (and? an; v. wlita, II); f. I. aspect, countenance, looks, appearance, shape, form:--Wlite his vultus ejus, Ps. Spl. 10, 8. Cristes onsýn, æþelcyninges wlite, Exon. Th. 56, 27; Cri. 907: Beo. Th. 506; B. 250. Se wlite ðæs wundorlícan líchoman species corporis gloriosi, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 35. Ðeáh ðe him se wlite cwéme though the looks (of the sword) please him, Salm. Kmbl. 332; Sal. 165. Sceal on leóht cuman sínra weorca wlite, Exon. Th. 64, 15; Cri. 1038. Wæs gelícnes horses and monnes, hundes and fugles, and eác wífes wlite, 418, 28; Rä. 37, 12. Ðeós wlitu haec species, Ælfc. Gr. 12; Zup. 82, 11. Gilde be his (a horse's) wlites wyrðe, L. Ath. v. 6, 1; Th. i. 232, 25. Be his (a slave's) wlites weorðe, 2; Th. i. 234, 6. Be his wlite, L. In. 26; Th. i. 118, 20. Mid wlite and mid wæstmum fæger fair in face and form, Blickl. Homl. 113, 16. Ðeáh ðe ðú wæ-acute;re eallra monna fægrost on wlite, Bt. 32, 1; Fox 114, 27. Hí ealle tó ðæs mannes wlite gesceapene synd they are all made in his likeness, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 22. Wlit &l-bar; onsión personam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 16. Wundriaþ weras wlite and wæstma, Exon. Th. 221, 9; Ph. 332.
1260 WLITE-ANDETT -- WLITIGNESS.
Næ-acute;nig mæg wlite and wísan wordum gecýþan, 491, 30; Rä. 81, 7- II. good looks, beautiful appearance, beauly, glory, ornament: -- Hwæþer nú gimma wlite eówre eágan tó him getió, heora tó wundrianne? seó duguð ðæs wlites ðe on ðám gimmum bið, biþ heora, næs eówre an gemmarum fulgor oculos trahit ? si quid est in hoc splendors praecipui, gemmarum est lux ilia, non hominum, Bt. 13; Fox 40, I: Cd. Th. 239, I ; Dan. 364: Exon. Th. 82, 32; Cri. 1347. Fealwe blóstman wudubeáma wlite, 202, 25 ; Ph. 75. Ðínes wuldres wlite gloria tua, Ps. Th. 56, 13. Weorð. íc wlite wuldres ðínes magnificentia, 95, 6. Se wlite his andwlitan species decoris ejus, 49, 2 : Cd. Th. 278, 18 ; Sae. 223. Æ-acute;lc wlite and æ-acute;lc fægernes ðisse weorlde lífes. . . . Se wlite and seó fægernes ðære sáule, Blickl. Homl. 57, 28-31 : 59, 6. Priscianus se ðe ys ealre Lédenspræ-acute;ce wlite geháten, Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. 15 ; Zup. 94, 3. Wlites wealdend, Ps. Th. 67, 12. Se fulla móna wyrð wlites bereáfad, Met. 28, 42. Wlittes decoris, Rtl. 92, 10. Wlite decore, 97, 16 : stemmaie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 46. Ðe læs ðe hé for hire (Sarah's, v. Gen. 12, 11) wlite wurde ofslagen, Boutr. Scrd. 22, I. Sunnan beorhtra, æþeltungla wlite, Exon. Th. 181, 4; Gú. 1288. Him mid síðedon twæ-acute;gen súnende englas mid wundorlícre wlite swá hé sylf wæs geglenged. Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 775. Heó nalles on goldes wlite and on seolfres ne scíneþ, Blickl. Homl. 197, 9: Elen. Kmbl. 2636; El. 1319: Exon. Th. 238, 24; Ph. 609. Of wlite wendaþ wæstma gecyndu, 104, 29 ; Gú. 15. Sió micle Babilon ðe ic self átimbrede mé selfum tó whte and wuldre (in gloria decoris mei), Past. 4; Swt. 39, 18: Exon. Th. 70, 18; Cri. 1140. Wlitan duore (see wlita), Hpt. Gl. 520, 22. Drihten hine mid weorðlíce wlite gegyrede Dominus decorem induit, Ps. Th. 92, I : Cd. Th. 3, 15; Gen. 36. Myceine wlite (decorem), ðú ásetst ofer hine, Ps. Spl. 20, 5. Geheald ólnne wlite and ðíne fægernesse speciem tiiam et pulcritudinem tuam intende, Ps. Th. 44, 5 : Hpt. Gl. 523, 60. Ðes middangeard wæs tó ðon fæger, ðæt hé teáh men tó him þurh his wlite and þurh his fægernesse, Blickl. Homl. 115, II: Met. 7, 31: Exon. Th. 86, 10; Cri. 1406 : Cd. Th. 132, 10; Gen. 2191 : 13, 23 ; Gen. 207. Ðære rosan wlite, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 20: Met. 6, 13. Spræ-acute;con ymb ðæs wífes wlite monige. Cd. Th. 110, 34; Gen. 1848. Heora wlite gewemtnan to mar their beauty, 231, l ; Dan. 240. Gif hé hafaþ ofer ealle men wlite and wisdom, Exon. Th. 299, 16; Cra. 103. Gæ-acute;stes wlite, 53, ll; Cri. 849: 96, 29; Cri. 1581. His weorces wlite, 97, 9; Cri. 1588. Bringaþ Drihtne wlite and áre, wuldor ðridde ajferte Domino gloriam et honorem, Ps. Th. 95, 7. Gegyrede mid eallum mistlícum hrægla wlitum circumcincta varietnte, 44, 15. Hé hié gegiereþ myd ðám winsumestan wlitum, and eft geungewlitegaþ, Shrn. 195. II. [Haueden men ispeken of hire mucla fæira wlita (of hire mochele fairsipe, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 3139. Kerueð of hire neose, and heore wlite ga tó lose, 22844. Gif itt seþ þe wlite off ennglekinde, Orm. 666. Þi wlite speciem tuam, Ps. 44, 5. Ne sal þu þi wif bi hire wlite chesen, Misc. 119, 249. Min new falewidþ, and min wlite is wan, 135, 580. O schene nebschaft . . . areow þi wlite, Kath. 1452. Þe lilie mid hire faire wlite, O. and N. 439. Al his wlite wurð teres wet, Gen. and Ex. 2288. Goth. wlits face, form : O. Frs. wlite: O. Sax. wliti form, beauty: Icel. litr hue, countenance.] v. and-, mæg-, on-, wamm-wlite, neb-wlitu. wlite-andett, es ; n. (?) A confession of splendour :-- Ðú ðe weorðlíce wliteandette góde gegyredest confessionem et decorem induisti, Ps. Th. 103, 2. wlite-beorht; adj. Of splendid beauty, beautiful, (i) of persons :-- Wlitebeorht ides (Sarah), Cd. Th. 103, 34; Gen. 1728. Hié (Adam and Eve) wlitebeorht wæ-acute;ron on woruld cenned, 12, 19; Gen. 188. (2) of things :-- Dæg, wlitebeorhte gesceaft, 8, 28; Gen. 131. Of ánum wætre wlitebeorhtum, 14, 17; Gen. 220. Eorþan, wlitebeorhtne wang, Beo. Th. 186; B. 93. Hí him wíc curon, ðæ-acute;r him wlitebeorhte wongas geþúhton. Cd. Th. 108, 10; Gen. 1804. Eorþan cyningas monegum and mislícum wæ-acute;dum wlitebeorhtum scínaþ, golde gegerede and gimcynnum reges purpura claros nitente, Met. 25, 4. Wlitebeorhte wæstmas, Cd. Th. 94, n ; Gen. 1560. wlite-full; adj. Beautiful, handsome, comely: -- Ofermódig gif hé wlitefull (decorus) sí geþúht on gesihþe, swá þeáh on weorcum wác ys, Scint. 21, 8. wlite-leás; adj. Withowt beauty, uncomely, hideous :-- Deoful ætýwde wann and wliteleás, Andr. Kmbl. 2339; An. 1171. wlitelíce; adv. Beautifully, in comely fashion :-- Hí weófod wlitelíce geworhtan and gegyredon, Blickl. Homl. 205, 6. wlite-soeáwung, e ; f. The word is used to translate Sion :-- Bið gesegen God in wlitesceáwunge (-scéwunge, Bd. S. 547, 39) uidebitur Dominus in Sion, Bd. 3, 19; M. 212, II. wlite-scíne; adj. Of brilliant beauty, splendid, beauteous :-- Engel selbeorht, wlitescýne wer. Cd. Th. 237, 15 ; Dan. 338 : Elen. Kmbl. 143; El. 72. Weorud wlitescýne. Exon. Th. 31, 9; Cri. 493: 35, 6; Cri. 554. Seó wlitescýne wuldres condel (Juliana), 269, 22; Jul. 454. Wlitesciéne wíf (Eve), Cd. Th. 33, 28 ; Gen. 527. On mæ-acute;rum dæ-acute;ge &l-bar; on wlitescénan dæge insigni die, Ps. Lamb. 80, 4. Weoruda wlite-scýnast, Exon. Th. 101, 27 ; Cri. 1665. [O. Sax. wliti-skóni.] wlite-seón, -sín, e; f. A sight to gaze on, a spectacle ; -- Wæs be feaxe on flet boren Grendles heáfod, and ðære idese mid, wliteseón wræ-acute;tlíc. Beo. Th. 3304; B. 1650. Cf. wæfer-sín, wundor-seón. wlite-torht; adj. Brilliant, splendid :-- Wlitetorht scíneþ sunna. Met. 28, 60. Wyrta wlitetorhtra, Exon. Th. 484, 5 ; Rä. 70, 3. wlite-wamm, es; m. A disfigurement of the face, personal disfigurement :-- Æt ðám læsestan wlitewamme .iii. scillingas, and æt ðám máran .vi. scill. , L. Ethb. 56; Th. i. 16, 15. Wlitewomma nevorum (nullis naevorum maculis deformatos, Aid. lo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 27: 60, 56, [O. Frs. wlite-wam; cf. also wlite-wimelsa.] wlitig; adj. Beautiful, comely, fair :-- Wlitig speciosus vel decorus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 17: formosa, ii. 33, 57. Elegans, i. speciosus, gratus, pulcher wynsum, wlitig praecipuus, magnus, 142, 81. Wlitigre formosior, 34. 59. I. of beauty that appeals to the senses, (I) appearance in persons or things, (a) of earthly beauty :-- Ðæt wíf wæs swíðe wlitig (pulchra), Gen. 12, 14. Sum bið wlitig on wæstmum, Exon. Th. 295, 18 ; Crä. 35. He (the Phenix) is wlitig and wynsum, wuldre gemearcad regali plena decore, 220, 10; Ph. 318. Onlícnes wlitig. Andr. Kmbl. 1463 ; An. 732. Ðæt treów wæs wlitig on eágum (pulchrum ocnlis), Gen. 3, 6: Cd. Th. 30, 16 ; Gen. 467 : 247, 18; Dan. 499. Wlitig is se wong, Exon. Th. 198, 8; Ph. 7. Ðeós wlitige gesceaft, heofon and eorþe, Andr. Kmbl. 2873 ; An. 1439. Ðis leóhte beorht cymeþ eástan wlitig and wynsum, Exon. Th. 350, 13; Sch. 63. Smicere on gearwum cymeþ wlitig scríðan Maius, Menol. Fox 152 ; Men. 77. Hærfest, wlitig, wæstmum hladen, 281 ; Men. 142. Ðære wlitegan byrig weallas, Judth. Thw. 23, 24; Jud. 137. In ðám wlitegan træfe, 25, II ; Jud. 255. Hús wlitig and wynsum, Exon. Th. 211, 25; Ph. 203. Wlitig sweord. Beo. Th. 3329; B. 1662. Manna dohtra wæ-acute;ron wlitige (pulchrae), Gen. 6, 2. Gelíce hwítum byrgenum, ða þinceaþ mannum útan wlitige (wlittig, Lind. speciosa), Mt. Kmbl. 23, 27. Ne seleþ ðé wæstmas eorþe wlitige, Cd. Th. 62, 18; Gen. 1016. Ðás wlitegan tungl, Met. 28, 6. Ðe weorð wæstm ðý wlitegra, Cd. Th. 33, 14 ; Gen. 520. Þúhte ðeós woruld wlitigre, 38, 9 ; Gen. 604. Wífa wlitegost, 39, 17 ; Gen. 627. Mid ðam wlitegostum nebbe, Homl. Th. i. 430, 14. Ðeáh hé hine gescyrpte mid eallum ðám wlitegestum wæ-acute;dum quamvis se Tyrio astro comeret, Bt. 28 ; Fox 100, 26. (b) of celestial beauty, beauteous, glorious :-- He (Christ) bið ðám gódum glædmód on gesihþe, wlitig, Exon. Th. 57, 1; Cri. 912: 232, 33; Ph. 516. Seó wlitige þrýues, 24, I; Cri. 378. Wlitig weoroda heáp and wuldres þreát, Andr. Kmbl. 1739; An. 872. Wlitig wuldres boda, Elen. Kmbl. 153; El. 77. Sió wlitige stów (heaven), Met. 20, 279. Wlitig, wuldorfost, Exon. Th. 151, 2; Gú. 789: Cd. Th. 277, 33; Sat. 214. Him is engel mid, ne mæg him bryne sceþþan wlitigne wuldorhoman, Exon. Th. 196, 24; Az. 179. (2) of sound :-- Hyre stefn oncwæð wlitig of wolcnum, Exon. Th. 259, 16; Jul. 283. Swég eallum songcræftum swétra and wlitigra, 206, 26; Ph. 132. Wóða wlitegaste, Elen. Kmbl. 1494; El. 749. (3) of scent :-- Ðæt wæs swéte stenc, wlitig and wynsum, Exon. Th. 359, 19 ; Pa. 65. II. of beauty that appeals to the mind :-- Wynsum and wlitig herung jocanda decoraque laudalio, Ps. Spl. 146, Ðeáh ðe ne beó wlitig lof on ðæs synfullan múðe, hwæðere ne geswíce hé ðære herunge, Homl. Th. i. 448, 5. Þúhte fæger and wlitig heora líf, Blickl. Homl. 107, 30. Is ðín nama mæ-acute;re, wlitig and wuldorfæst, Cd. Th. 234, 3; Dan. 286. Wlitigan wilsíþes, Exon. Th. 2, 18; Cri. 21. Gæ-acute;st weorcum wlitigne, 180, II; Gú. 1278. Ðæt gé eówer ðæt wlitige líf magon generian. Homl. Skt. i. 23, 189. Ðonne hé ús selð micle getyngnesse and wlitige spræ-acute;ce ymb sóðfæsðnesse tó cýðanne cum nobis lwce veritatis plena eloquia subministrat, Past. 48 ; Swt. 369, 14. Hine wlitegum wordum herigeaþ, Ps. Th. 146, 1. Wlitige and unclæ-acute;ne, tile and yfle, Cd. Th. 303, 8; Sae. 609. Wlitegran formosiore (venustate formosiore fretus virginitate, Aid. 71), Hpt. Gl. 520, 24. [He awundrede him of hire wliti westum, Kath. 310. O. Sax. wlitig.] v. sunn-, un-, un-ge-wlitig. wlitige ; adv. Beautifully, fairly, splendidly :-- Hálge gséstas stígaþ tó wuldre, wlitige gewyrtad mid hyra weldæ-acute;ðum, Exon. Th. 234, 20; Ph. 543. His blæ-acute;d scíneþ wlitige in wuldre, Andr. Kmbl. 3438 ; An. 1723. wlitig-fæst; adj. Beauteous, glorious :-- Swá se æþela fugel wlitigfæst wunaþ wyllestreámas, Exon. Th. 204, 29; Ph. 105. wlitigian; p. ode. I. to make beautiful :-- Ða hé geðwæ-acute;raþ and wlitegaþ, hwílum eft unwlitegaþ and on óþrurn híwe gebrengþ, Bt. 39, 8 ; Fox 224, 9. Simle ðæt unwlitige wlitigaþ ðæt wlitige ever the beautiful beautifies the unbeautiful, Shrn. 165, 35. Hit worulde wlitigaþ, Exon. Th. 493, 17; Rä. 81, 32. Fyl nú ða frurnspræ-acute;ce, wlitega ðíne wordcwidas (give glorious effect to eny words), and ðín wuldor ús gecýð, 188, 9; Az. 43. Wlitiga ðínne wordcwyde and ðín wuldor on ús gecýð, Cd. Th. 236, 26; Dan. 327. Ðæt ic móte áweccan ðás wæstmas ús tó woruldnytte, wlitigigan ðás wancgturf, Lchdm. i. 400, 7. Wlitigende decorans, Hymn. Surt. 140, 1. 4. II. to grow beautiful :-- Byrig fægriaþ, wongas wlitgiaþ (wlitigaþ, MS. ), Exon. Th. 308, 33; Scef. 49. v. ge-, un-wlitigian. wlitigness, e; f. Beauty, comeliness, adornment :-- Seó wlitignes heora ræsta and setla, Blickl. Homl. 99, 32. Crist com tó wlitignesse and tó weorþunge his brýde, ii. 31. v. un-wlitigness.
WLITIGUNG -- WOEDE. 1261
wlitigung, wlitu. v. un-wlitigung, wlite. wló ; adv. (?) Readily, easily :-- Hé áwrécen wælpílum wló ne meahte oroð up geteón (cf. sóna ne meahte oroð up geteón, 163, 20 ; Gú. 997), ellenspræ-acute;ce hleóþor áhebban, Exon. Th. 171, 16; Gú. 1127. v. next word. wlóh ( ; gen. wléh ; f. ?) A hem, fringe :-- Næs him gewemmed wlite, ne wlóh of hrægle álýsed, ne loc of heáfde, Andr. Kmbl. 2941 ; An. 1473. Seó hálge stód ungewemde wlite, næs hyre wlóh ne hrægl, ne feax ne tel, fýre gemæ-acute;led, Exon. Th. 277, 34; Jul. 590. Wlóh wédes his fimbriam veslimenti ejus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 20: 14, 36. Wglóana (wlogana?) míð ðý gehrán fimbria tactu, p. 17, 10. Hiá miclas wloeh magnificant fimbrias, 23, 5. [Clothes wel nei&yogh; forwerd, & the wlon offe, Pl. Gr. 736.] v- an-, ge-wló. wlott (?) a blemish :-- Wlotta, smyttena naevorwm, notarum, Hpt. Gl. 421, 55. v. (?) wlæ-acute;ta, III. wó; adv. Wrongly, perversely, unequally :-- Hwí sió wyrd swá wó wendan sceolde, Met. 4, 40. v. wóh. Wocen- (Wrocen- ? v. Wreocen-sæ-acute;te) sæ-acute;te, -sæ-acute;tan ; pl. The name of the occupants of some district in England :-- Wocensæ-acute;tna land is syfan þúsend hída, Cod. Dip. B. i. 414, 16. wocig (?), e ; f. A snare, noose :-- Wocie tendiculum, decipulam, laqueum, Hpt. Gl. 429, 18. Wociga catenarum, 489, 72. wocor, e; f. Increase, fruit, offspring :-- Sceal fæsl wesan cwiclifigendra cynna gehwilces on ðæt wudufæsten, wócor gelæded eorðan túdres, Cd. Th. 79, 17 ; Gen. 1312. Féd feora wócre, 81, 9 ; Gen. 1342. Ða gemunde God sunu Larneches, and ealle ða wócre ðe hé wið wætre beleác, 85, 3; Gen. 1409. Híwan læ-acute;d ðú, ; and ealle ða wocre ðe ic nerede, 90, 4; Gen. 1490, [Goth. wókrs GREEK O. Frs. wóker interest: O. H. Ger. wuochar augmentum, incrementum, fructus, fecunditas, germen : Icel. ókr interest. ] wocorlíce. v. wacorlíce. wód; adj. Mad: -- Wód rabidus vel insanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 70: 75, 56. (I) in reference to persons :-- Ðú eart wód daemonium habes. Jn. Skt. 8, 48, 49, 52 : Homl. Th. ii. 232, 17. Hwá is swá wód, ðæt hé dyrre cweðan, ðæt God ne sé æ-acute;ce, Shrn. 176, 32. Ne syut ná ðiswódes mannes word, Jn. Skt. 10, 21. Wódan gewittes, Cd. Th. 255, 22 ; Dan. 628. Tó biddenne hire wódan dehter gesundfulnysse . . . seó dohtor on wódum dreáme læg dweligende, Homl. Th. ii. 110, 15-19: 50, 27. Fela wóde menn heora gewit underféngon, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 130. Hé wódum mannum gewitt forgeaf, Homl. Th. i. 480, 14. Hé ða deóflu áfligde of dám wódum wyrhtum, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 205. (l a) raving, blasphemous, v. wodlíce, II, wódness, II, and cf. woffian :-- Múð wódne sóðfæstnysse andsware genyþerian os blasphemum veritatis responsione dampnare, Scint. 9, II. (2) of animals :-- Wið wódes hundes slite, Lchdm. i. 4, 8. His hors feól wealwigende geond ða eorðan wódum gelícost, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 206. (3) of things, mad, raging, furious :-- Heom on becom swiðe hreóh weder, and seó wóde sæ-acute; and se stranga wind hí on ðæt land áwearp, Chr. 1075; Erl. 212, 23. Wóð effera (fluctuum ferocitas, Ald. 42), Hpt. Gl. 478, 60. Sió wóde þrág ðære wræ-acute;nnesse, Bt. 37, I; Fox 186, 18 : Met. 25, 41. [Laym. Orm. A. R. Ayenb. wod : Chauc. wood : Prompt. Parv. wood, coen : Goth. wóds: O. H. Ger. wuce: Icel. óðr.] v. ellen-, tung-wód ; wéde. wód madness :-- Wód (wódnesse?) rabiem, insaniem, Hpt. Gl. 476, 32. v. ellen-wód. wóda, an; m. A madman, an insane person, one possessed :-- Wóda epilepticus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 30: demoniaticus, insanus, amens, Wülck. Gl. 218, 41. Wódan limphaticum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 56. Hé eode út tó ðám earmum wódum, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 203. Wódan inergumenos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110. 57; 45, 8. [O. H. Ger. wuoto.] wóda, an ; m. Danger (?) :-- Ðá gyrnde hé ðæt hé móste macian æ-acute;nne hwerf wið ðon (Kemble reads stone, Cod. Dip. iv. 58, l) wódan tó werianne, Chart. Th. 341, 8. [Cf. (?) Icel. váði (vóði) a danger, a dangerous object. ] wóddor (= wóþ-dor ?), es; n. The gate of speech (?), the mouth (?) :-- T hine teswaþ, and hine on ða tungan sticaþ, wræ-acute;steþ him ðæt wóddor, and him ða wongan briceþ, Salm. Kmbl. 191 ; Sal. 95. Woden, es; m. Woden, one of the Teutonic deities. Among the Roman gods Mercury seems to have been thought most nearly to correspond, and Wóden is rendered by Mercurius, e. g. :-- Wóden Mercurium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 4. Cf. Saga mé hwá æ-acute;rost bócstafas sette. Ic ðé secge, Mercurius se gygand, Salm. Kmbl. p. 192, 7: 200, 24. The name is of rare occurrence in the literature :-- Wóden worhte weós, wuldor alwalda rúme roderas, Exon. Th. 341, 28; Gn. Ex. 133. Wyrm com snícan, tóslát hé man ; ðá genam Woden viiii. wuldortánas, slóh ðá ða næddran, ðæt heó on viiii tófleáh, Lchdm. iii. 34, 23. ¶ Woden is found in most of the genealogies of the old English royal families :-- Ðæs (Wihta) fæder wæs Wóden nemned, of ðæs strýnde monigra mæ-acute;gþa cyningcynn fruman læ-acute;dde, Bd. I. 15; S. 483, 30. Fram ðan Wódne áwóc eall úre cynecynn, and Súðan-Hymbra eác. Chr. 449; Erl. 13, 20: 547; Erl. 16, 13: 560; Erl. 16, 32: 855; Erl. 70, 9. See Grimm's Teutonic Mythology, Stallybrass's translation, vol. i. p. 163, vol. iv. pp. 1709 sqq. ¶ the word is found in place-names, e. g. Wódnes beorg, Wodnes den, Wódnes díc, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 355. See also Wódnes-dæg. [We (the Saxons) habbeð godes gode . . . þe þridde næhte Woden . . . Woden hende þa næhste la&yogh;e, Laym. 13897-13921. O. L. Ger. Wódan: O. H. Ger. Wuotan: Icel. Óðinn.] v. Óðen. wóden-dreám, es; m. Madness, fury :-- Réþnes, wódendreám (cf. wéden-heort; or (?) wóden dreám ; cf. on wódum dreáme, v. wód, (I)) furor animi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 69. Wódening, es; m. A son of Woden :-- Bældæg Wódening, Chr. pref. ; Erl. 2, 7 : 547 ; Erl. 16, 13: 552 ; Erl. 16, 21: 560; Erl. 16, 31: 855 ; Erl. 70, 9. Wódning, 449; Erl. 13, 20. wóde-wistle, an; f. Hemlock :-- Wódewistle, uuódaewistlae, uuódewislae cicuta, Txts. 51, 463. Wódewistle (printed -þistle) elleborum vel veratrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 56. Wódewistle (printed -þisele, but see Wülck. Gl. 297, 8) cicuta, 67, 37. wód-frec; adj. Furiously greedy, raging, ravening: -- Ðæt se wódfreca werewulf (the devil) tó swýðe ne slíte, ne tó fela ne ábíte of godcundre heorde, L. C. E. 26 ; Th. i. 374, 30. Wódfræca, Wulfst. 191, 16. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wuot-grimni tyrannus: Icel. óð-fúss, -gjarn madly eager.] wod-hen[n], e; f. A ouail :-- Wódhae[n] coturno, Txts. 53, 583. Wódhen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 30. -wódian. v. ellen-wódian; wedan. wód-líc; adj. Mad, furious, frantic :-- Benedictus manode ðone rédan éhtere dæt hé ðære wódlícan réðnysse geswice, Homl. Th. ii. 182, I. Heó ne róhte his worda for ðæra wódlícan ontendnysse, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 397. Se sceocca fordwán mid swídlícum reáme, swá ðæt ða munecas wurdon áwrehte durh his wódlícan stemne, 6, 318. [Icel. óðligr vehement.] wodlíce; adv. I. madly, furiously, franticly: -- -Ðám unþeáwfæsturn ðe wódlíce drincaþ, and heora gewitt árnyrraþ, Homl. Ass. 6, 145 : Homl. Skt. i. 13, 76: L. Ælfc. C. 35 ; Th. ii. 356, 43. Wódlíce ástyrode wið ðone hálgan. Homl. Ass. 79, 162. Wódlíce geyrsod, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 616. Ðú þus wódlíce wilnast ceorles, i. 3, 396. Hé mót wódlíce derian, Wulfst. 85, 5. Ðam wulfe gelíc ðe wóðlíce ábíteþ ða sceáp, Basil admn. 6; Norm. 46, 23. II. blasphemously, v. wód (l a) :-- Ðæt óðer ðæra hospworda hé wiðsóc, ðæt hé deófol hæfde; ac hí wæ-acute;ron witodlíce mid deófle áfylled, ðá ðá hí swá wódlíce tó ðam Hæ-acute;lende spræ-acute;con. Homl. Th. ii. 230, ii. [He mochul þa wodeloker wilnede þeos mæidenes, Laym. 3201. He schal scheten woodlich or fersliche, Halliw. Dict. Icel. óðliga rashly.] wódnes-dæg, es; m. Wednesday :-- Wódnesdæges nama wæs of Mercurio, Anglia viii. 321, 16. On Wódnesdæg, Mt. Kmbl. Rubric 3, I. 13 ared often; Homl. Skt. i. 12, I : R. Ben. 155, 16: Wulfst. 180, 25. On ðone óðerne Wódnesdæg ofer Pentecosten, Mt. Kmbl. Rubric 5, 17. . iiii. Wodnesdagas on .iiii. Ymbrenwican, L. Alf. pol. 43; Th. i. 92, 8. [Woden we &yogh;efue wendesdei, Laym. 13925 (2nd MS. ). A. R. Wodnes-dei: Kath. Wednes-dai: Piers P. Wodnes-, Wednes-dai: O. Frs. Werus-dei: M. Du. Woens-dach: Icel. Oðins-dagr.] Wodnes-niht, e; f. The night between Tuesday and Wednesday, v. Sunnan-niht :-- Gebyreþ ðæt hig hyra clæ-acute;nnysse healdon æ-acute;fre Sunnan-nihte and Wodnesnihte, L. Ecg. P. ii. 21 ; Th. ii. 190, 19. Sunnan-nihtum ne mæssenihtum ne Wódnesnihtum, Wulfst. 305, 23. wódness, e; f. I. madness, fury, frenzy, rage :-- Wódnys rabies, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 71: 75, 58, Ðá geáxode se cyning be ðam witseócum menn, hú se apostol hine fram ðære wódnysse áhredde, Homl. Th. i. 458, 9. Wurdon áflígde deófla fram mannum, ða ðe on wódnysse æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron gedrehte, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 199. Hé of his gewitte wearð, and hine se feónd swýþe swencte mid ðære wódnysse, Guthl. 12 ; Gdwin. 56, 15. Ðæt wíf wearð mid máran wódnysse (with greater fury) ástyrod. Homl. Th. ii. 30, 15 : Homl. Ass. 72, 170. His sáwul is ðurh deófol gedreht; him is neód ðæt hé his ágene wódnysse tócnáwe, Homl. Th. ii. 110, 29. On wódnessum &l-bar; gewytlýstum leásum in insanias falsas, Ps. Lamb. 39, 5. Wodnyssa and réðnyssa furias atque ferocia, Hymn. Surt. 132, 18. II. blasphemy, v. wód (l a) :-- Ðá sæt hé tæ-acute;lende ðone Hæ-acute;lend . . . His wódnys wearð gewrecen ðurh God, Homl. Ass. 60, 212. [Wodnesse insania, furia, furor, Prompt. Parv. 531: Chauc. woodnesse : O. H. Ger. wuotnessa demeutia.] wód-scipe, es; m. Madness, fury :-- Wódscipe furia, insania, amentia. Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 72. [Ira furor brevis est wreððe is a wod-schipe, A. R. 120, 14.] wód-Þrág, e ; f. A mad fit or time, madness, fury :-- Weaxeþ ðære wræ-acute;nnesse wódþrág (wód þrág? v. þrág, II) micel, Met. 25, 41. Oft ða wÝdþrága ðæs ungewitfullan monnes se læ-acute;ce gestiíð and gehæ-acute;lð mid ðærn ðæt hé him ólecð æfter his ágnum willan . . . Ðonne Saule se wiðer-wearda gæ-acute;sð on becorn, ðonne geféng Dauid his hearpan, and gestillde his wódþrága. . . . Dauid mid his sange gemetgode ða wódþráge Saules furor insanorum saepe ad salutem medico blandiente reducitur . . . Cum Saulem spiritus adversus invaderet, apprehensa Dauid cithara ejus vesaniam sedabat. . . David canente ejus vesania temperatur. Past. 26 ; Swt. 183, 21-185, 5. woede, woel. v. wéde, wæ-acute;l.
1262 WOEPE -- WÓH-GOD.
woepe? :-- Calasta, genus supplicii, vel woepe (þrïpel? v. þr'ipel), eculeo simile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 44. woerd, woerdan, woestig. v. wird, wirdan, wéstig. wofflan; p. ode To rave, blaspheme :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs sum dysig mann plegol ungemetlíce, and tó ðám mannum cwæð, swylce for plegan, ðæt hé swýðún wæ-acute;re , . . Hé woffode ðá swá lange mid wordum dyslíce, óð ðæt hú feóll geswógen. Homl. Skt. i. 21, 298. Woffode debacchatur, Hpt. Gl. 506, 76. Woffie insolescat, superbiat, 461, 59. Woffigende blasphemantem, Scint. 9, 9. v. á-woffian, and cf. wód (I a). woffung, e ; f. Raving, blasphemy : -- Woffnng insania, Gieg. Dial. i. 9. Ðás word wæ-acute;ron geþúhte beforan him swá woffung (deliramentum), Lk. Skt. 24, II. Hwæt is ðes ðe sprycþ woffunga (blasphemia), 5, 21. wóg. v. wóh. wógere, es; m. A wooer, suitor: -- Wógere procus. Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 36: 73, 7: Hpt. Gl. 501, 58. Wógeres (printed fogeres) proci, 498, 42. Wógere proco, 503, 70. Wóghere [printed foghere), 506, 45. Wógere (printed fogere), 498, 72. Basilla hæfde énne hæ-acute;ðene wógere . . . Heó ðone hæ-acute;ðenan wógere habban nolde, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 349, 353. Sume wíf wyrcaþ heora wógerum drencas, 17, 157. [He, ase noble woware, com uor to preouen his luue, A. R. 390, 21. Þise woweres þat wedde none wydwes, Piers P. II. 71. Woware procus, Prompt. Parv. 532.] wógian; p. ode To woo, marry :-- Náht framaþ flæ-acute;sc habban mæ-acute;den gif on geþance aenig wógaþ nihil prodest carnem habere uirginem si mente quis nupserit, Scint. 70, 7. Bearn worulde ðissere wógiaþ (nwbunt) . . . hí ne wógiaþ (nubunf), ne hí ne læ-acute;daþ wíf, 68, 14, 17. [Hwi ne con ic þe wo&yogh;e wiþ swete luue, O. E. Homl. i. 187, 19. Ase a mon þet woweþ (wohes, v. l.), A. R. 388, 13. Crist wowude ure soule, 390, 20. Uorte wowen hire, 388, 17. Chauc. woweth:. Piers P. wowede: Destr. Tr. woghit; pp.] v. á-wógian. wógung, e; f. Wooing :-- Sum heretoga áwðgode dæs cáseres dohtor; wearð se cásere for ðære wógunge ástyrod, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 301. [Mid wouhinge, A. R. 204, 25. Wowunge efter Godes grome, 116, 12. Wowynge procacio, Prompt. Parv. 533.] woacute;h; adj. I. not straight, bent, crooked, twisted, oblique :-- Wiþ lyftádle, gif se múð sié wóh, Lchdm. ii. 338, 5. Gif múð oðde eáge wóh weorðeþ, L. Ethb. 44; Th. i. 14, 9. Hláford mín (the plough's) wóh færeþ, weard æt steorte, Exon. Th. 403, 7; Rä. 22, 4: 483, 14; Rä. 69, 2. Sió micíe nosu and sió woo (tortus), Past. II ; Swt. 67, 5. Mid wógum bígelse obliqua curvatura, Hpt. Gl. 458, 72. Mid ánum wðgan íserne. Lchdm. i. 318, 18. Wiþ wóuum múþe, genim ompran . . . sele on ðone wón dæ-acute;l, ii. 54, 22, Wón obunca(arpagine), Anglia xiii. 37, 296. Tó dam wón stocce. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 73, 22. Tó ðære wóhgan apeldran, iii. 389, 32. Tó wóhan (wógan, v. l.) æ-acute;c, Cod. Dip. B. i. 417, 16. Ðá oncierde ðæt scip on wónne síþfæt þurh deófles beswicennesse, Shrn. 60, 8. Gif hé hæfde wó (toríum) nosu, Past. ii; Swt. 65, 4. Woo, 67, 7. On ðæt wó treów (printed wottreów). Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 130, 31. Mistlíce wóge wegas divortia, diverticula, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 44. Wóum wírbogum. Exon. Th. 395, 5 ; Rä. 15, 3. Tó dæ-acute;m wóu ad tortas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 68. Wóge hylcas obliquos (curvos, ftexos) anfractus, Hpt. Gl. 486, 71: anfractus, 448, 20. Hí hæfdon wóh nebb, and wóge sceancan, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 34, 22-27. II. not right, perverse, froward, wrong, unfair :-- Hit is riht ðæt mon yfelige ða yfelan, and hit is wóh (wóg, v. l. ) ðæt hí mon læ-acute;te unwítnode, Bt. 38, 3 ; Fox 202, 6. Forlæ-acute;tan ða ðístro ðæs wón weorces (actionispravae), Past. 55 ; Swt. 429, 13. Mid wóre twiefealdnesse duplicitatis perversitate, 35 ; Swt. 245, 15. On wóre heortan pravo corde, 47 ; Swt. 357, 21. Mid wóre láre perversa praedicalione, 48; Swt. 367, 15. Be wóhre gewitnesse. Gif man áfinde ðæt heora æ-acute;nig on wóhre (wóre, v. l. ) gewitnesse wæ-acute;re, L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 22. Gescynded on heora wón willan abominabiles in voluntatibus suis, Ps. Th. 13, I. Mid wó múðe ore perverso, Past. 47; Swt. 357, 20. Ðæt hyne gehwá wið wó gewitnysse gehealde, L. E. G. 27; Th. ii. 422, 35. Wið æ-acute;lc wóh gestreón (but see wóh-gestreón) beorge man, ac strýne mid rihte, Wulfst. 70, 2 : L. I. P. 7 ; Th. ii. 312, 29. Hú micle unrótnesse se hæfþ ðe ðone wón willan hæfþ on ðisse worulde, Bt. 31, l; Fox 110, 31. Ða wón (woon, v. l. ) wyrd on ðara unrihtwísra anwealda heánesse, 5, l; Fox 10, 20. Ðurh ðæt woo (wó, Cote. MSS. ) weorc hé forliést ðone wlite óðerra gódra weorca, Past. II ; Swt. 71, 25. Ðæra geréfena unriht and wó dómas (v. wóh-dóm) and prættas, Anglia viii. 336, 40. False gewihta and wóge gemeta, L. Eth. v. 24; Th. i. 310, 13: Wulfst. 70, 3. Wóh wyrda gesceapu the unequal decrees of fate, Exon. Th. 421, 26; Ra. 40, 24. Hine gebindaþ ða wón wilnunga, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 56, 18. Hé wiste him spræ-acute;ca fela wóra worda, Cd. Th. 29, 6; Gen. 446. Mid ðæm gewunan ðara wóna weorca, Past. 11 ; Swt. 69, 7. Wóm wundorbebodum wergan gástes, Beo. Th. 3498 ; B. 1747. Mid wóm wilnungum, Past. II; Swt. 69, 9. From hiera woom (wón, Cote. MSS. ) wegum, 37; Swt. 267, 5. Wón, II; Swt. 73, 13: 37; Swt. 267, 12, 16: L. E. G. proem. ; Th. ii. 400, 20. Woeum pravis, Rtl. 52, 24. Míne wón wísan, Exon. Th. 393, 10; Rä. 12, 8. Hí him wóh godu worhtan, Ps. Th. 77, 58. [He mid wo&yogh;e dome benimeð him his beliue, O. E. Homl. i. 179, 16. Þat is woh and na wiht riht, Laym. 4333. Of who inwit, A. R. 2, 12. Ure wo&yogh;he dedess, Orm. 1375. Þe fox can þaþes rihte and wo&yogh;e (wowe, v. l.), O. and N. 815. Goth. un-wáhs.] wóh; gen. wóges, wós; dot. wóge, wó; n. Wrong, perversity, injustice, error :-- Englas nánes wóges (wós, v. l.) ne wilíniaþ. Bt. 40, 7 ; Fox 242, 23. Gif wé wilnigen ðæt hie ðæs wós geswícen hos cum conamur instruere, ne perversa sentiatit, Past. 48; Swt. 367, 23. Wóes &l-bar; wohfulníse nequitia. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 18. Ic him wolde fylstan tó ryhte and næ-acute;fre tó nánan wó, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 134, 10. From æ-acute;lcum wóe ab omni pravitate, Rtl. 34, 9 : 37, 23. Hié nyllaþ wietan mid hwelcum woo (wó, Cote. MSS. ) hié hit gestriéndon. Past. 45 ; Swt. 343, 23. Mid wóge (wó, v.l. ) forsecgan, L. Edg. ii. 4; Th. i. 266, 22. Mid wó fordéman, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 114, 3. Sceal gehwá gerihtlæ-acute;can ðæt ðæt hé æ-acute;r tó wóge gebígde, Homl. Th. ii. 2, 25. Tó wóge gebringan to render incorrectly, Ælfc. Gr. pref. ; Zpp, 3, 23 : Ælfc. T. Grn. 24, 32. Paulus hine áwende of wóge tó rihte, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 8. Hí wæ-acute;ron on woo besmitene propter injustitias suas humiliati sunt, Ps. Th. 106, 16. Micel yfel déð se unwritere, gyf hé nele his wóh gerihtan, Ælfc. Gr. pref. ; Zup. 3, 25. Ðá sæ-acute;de him hiora án, ðæt hé wóh bude, Ors. 6, 10; Swt. 264, 28. Gif hwá æ-acute;nigum preóste æ-acute;nig wóh beóde, L. N. P. L. I ; Th. ii. 290, 2. Ðæt hé ðurh hine nán wóh ne bodige ut ab eis prava nullo modo proferantur, Past. 15 ; Swt. 95, 16. Hí wóh meldiaþ pronuntiabunt iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 93, 4. Se déma ðe óðrum wóh déme, L. Edg. ii. 3 ; Th. i. 266, 15. Hé ðæt mæ-acute;ste wóh dyde wið ða Godes þeówas, Ors. 6, 34 ; Swt. 290, 18. Ne dó wé eác nán wóh, Past. 45; Swt. 337, 21. Se ðe wilnaþ wóh tó dónne, 19; Swt. 145, 12 : Bt. 41, 3; Fox 246, 19: Ps. Th. 61, 9. Wóh fremian, 54, 20. Wé ðæt wóh ne worhton, dæt wé ðíne æ-acute; forléten inique nan egimus in testamento tuo, 43, 19. Gif hwá wóh wyrce, L. Edg. ii. 6 ; Th. i. 268, 9. Ic nylle ðæt gé mé hwæt mid wóh (cf. unrihte, 1. 17) begytaþ, L. Ath. i. proem. ; Th. i. 196, 31. Mid wóh fordón, iv. I ; Th. i. 220, 23. On wóh spanan, Salm. Kmbl. 1002 ; Sal. 502. Sóna swá sacerda hwylc hwone on wóh gesyhð, hé sceal tilian ðæt hé hyne on rihtum gebrynge, L. E. I. 28 ; Th. ii. 424, 26. Weorþeþ (-aþ, MS. ) swíþe oft on wón (in error) se sido, Bt. 39, 9 ; Fox 226, 4. On wón gebringan destruere, Past. 2; Swt. 31, 24: 28; Swt. 191, 8. ¶ on wóh wrongfully, wrongly :-- On wóh cierran deviare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 40: 139, 57. Ða ðe on wóh démaþ, and rihte dómas onwendaþ, Blickl. Homl. 61, 26. On wóh dón perverse agere, Past. 2; Swt. 31, 12. Ðeáh ús þince ðæt hit on wóh fare tametsi confusa omnia perturbataque videantur, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 21. On wóh yrsian, Ps. Th. 4, 5. On wóh læ-acute;ran, 25, arg. On wóh libban, Blickl. Homl. 45, II. 19. On wóh nitnan, 61, 22. Ða gódan ðæt gód on riht sécaþ, and ða yfelan on wóh, Bt. 36, 3; Fox 178, 6. [Gif þu me dest wóh, O. E. Homl. i. 33, i. Mid wo&yogh;e, Laym. 24811. Þu hauest wouh, A. R. 54, l. Hatenn woh and sinne, Orm. 5555. Meanen him of wohe, Kath. 1236. þay laften ry&yogh;t and wro&yogh;ten woghe, Allit. Pms. 19, 621. Mid wowe ne myd ryhte, Misc. 49, 412. O. Sax. wan evil.] v. á-, folc-wóh. wóh-bogen; adj. Bent, crooked :-- Wyrm wóhbogen the crooked (cf. Job 26, 13) serpent, Beo. Th. 5646; B. 2827. wóh-ceápung, e ; f. The fine to be paid for trading contrary to the regulations of a market :-- Ge wóhceápung, ge æ-acute;lc ðæra wónessa ðe tó æ-acute;nigre bóte gebyrie, ðæt hit áge healf ðære cyrcean hláford, swá swá hit mon tó ceápstówe gesette, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 143, 22. wóh-dáed, e ; f. A wicked deed, crime :-- Manna wóhdæ-acute;da sind swíþe gemonigfealdode, Blickl. Homl. 107, 24. Gif mon ne mihte hí tó rihte gecyrron, ðæt hí heora wóhdæ-acute;da geswícan woldan, ðonne sceal æ-acute;ghwylc man bétan his wóhdæ-acute;da be his gyltes andefne, 45, 26-29. Ne byð ðæ-acute;r nán stefen gehýred, búton wóp and wánung for wóhdæ-acute;dum. Wulfst. 139, 4. v. wóh, II. wóh-dóm, es; m. An unjust judgement :-- Ðurh leóde unlaga and ðurh wóhdómas. Wulfst. 166, 24. v. wóh, II. wóh-fótede; adj. Crook-footed, splay-fooled, club-footed, peduncus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 45. wóh-frernrnende; adj. (picpl.) : or wóh-frernrnend, es; m. Wrongdoing; or a wrong-doer: -- Nalles sorgode hwæþer mihtig Drihten ámetan wolde wrece be gewyrhtum wóhfremmendun., Met. 9, 36. wóh-full; adj. Wicked, evil :-- Wóhgfull nequam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 15. Suno sindon yfelwyrcende &l-bar; wohfulra (nequam), 13, 38. Mid unrehtuísum &l-bar; wóhfullum iniquis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 28. From gástum wóhfullum &l-bar; yflum &l-bar; unrehtwísum (malignis), Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 2. Wóhfulro nequiores, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 45. wóhfulness, e ; f. Wickedness, iniquity :-- Wóghfulnis nequitia. Rtl. 120, 33. Wóghfulnisse his tiequitias ejus, 113, 40. Wóhfulnise, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 18. Wóghfulniso nequitias, Rtl. 122, 16. wóh-georn; adj. Loving iniquity :-- Ða wóhgeornan woruldrícan mid heora ungestreónum forweorðaþ, Wulfst. 183, 8, wóh-gestreón, es; n. Wrongful gain, ill-gotten gain : -- Þurh rícra reáflác and þurh gítsunge wóhgestreóna. Wulfst. 166, 24. Ðæt mancyn, ðe nú is on synnlustum and in ðám wóhgestreónum goldes and seolfres beswicen, 182, 13. v. wóh, II. wóh-god. v. woh, II.
WÓH-HÆ-acute;MED -- WOLCEN. 1263
wðh-hæ-acute;med, es; n. Adultery, fornication :-- Se yfla willa wóhhæ-acute;metes (cf. unrihthæ-acute;medes, Bt. 31, 2 ; Fox 112, 24), Met. 18, 2. Sió hreófl getácnaþ ðæt wóhhæ-acute;med per scábiem luxuria designator, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 5. Ða ðe wóhhæ-acute;med begangaþ mid óþerra ceorla wífum, Blickl. Homl. 61, 14. wóh-hæ-acute;mende; adj. (ptcpl. ); or wóh-hæ-acute;mend, es; m. Adulterous, fornicating; or an adulterer, a fornicator :-- Ða wohhæ-acute;mendan fornicatores, Past. 51; Swt. 401, 27. Ðú dydest ðé tó ðám wóhhæ-acute;mendum cum adulteris portionem tuam ponebas, Ps. Th. 40, 19. woh-hæ-acute;mere, es; m. An adulterer, afornicator: -- Ðæ-acute;m wóhhæ-acute;merum démeþ Dryhten fornicatores et adulteros judicabit Deus, Past. 51; Swt. 401, 30. wóh-handede; adj. Crook-handed, having a maimed hand; mancus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 44. wóh-líc; adj. Wrong, perverse, evil :-- Hit ys swííe wólíc, ðæt ða geworhtan gesceafta ðam ne beón gehírsume, ðe hí gesceóp and geworhte, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, I. Mid wólícum obliqua (invidiá), Hpt. Gl. 527, I. On wólícum dæ-acute;dum, Blickl. Homl. 107, 28. Wólíce inritos, Germ. 402, 76. wóhlíce; adv. Wrongly, unjustly, perversely, wickedly :-- Gif hié on æ-acute;nigum ðæ-acute;le wólíce libban heora líf. Blickl. Homl. 109, 19. Ða ðe æ-acute;wbryce ne wyrceaþ wólíce (wóhlice, v. l.) and sceamlíce, Homl. Ass. 19, 140: 29, 127. Médsceattas áwendaþ wólíce ða rihtan dómas, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 32 : Basil admn. 9; Norm. 52, 20. Seó lagu lahlíce gewítnode ða ðe wólíce singodon, L. Ælfc. P. 8; Th. ii. 366, 23. Hé cwæð ðæt hé wurde wólíce swá getúcod, Homl. Skt. i. 21, 276. Nú dó wé swýðe wólíce, gif wé ne wurðiaþ God, 13, 180: 17, 233 : Wulfst. 105, 9 : Homl. Ass. 29, 264: 102, 6. wóhness, e; f. I. crookedness (lit. or fig. ), a crooked place :-- Ic gerihte sume wóhnysse dirigo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Zup. 173, 9. Ealle wóhnyssa beóð gerihte erwni prava in directa (Is. 40, 4), Homl. Th. i. 360, 33. II. wrongdoing, iniquily, perversity, depravity, wickedness :-- Heora wóhnys on ðam regole his rihtwisnysse aetspearn. Homl. Th. ii. 158, 10. Ic wæs on wónysse geeácnod in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, Bd. I. 27; S. 495, 24. Fram langre wónesse and ungesæ-acute;lignysse álýsde a longa iniquitate atque infelicitate liberatam, 2, 15 ; S. 519, 10. Wónessa iniquitales, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 38: Blickl. Homl. 107, 24. Heora wóhnyssa forgyfennys, Homl. Ass. 136, 668. Æ-acute;lc ðæra wónessa (crimes) ðe tó æ-acute;nigre bóte gebyrie, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 143, 23. On wðnyssum in iniquitatibus, Bd. l, 27; S. 495, 25. Gif hie on æ-acute;nigum dæ-acute;le wólíce libban heora líf, sýn hié from heora wónessum onwende, and fram heora unrihtum oncyrran. Blickl. Homl. 109, 20. wóhsum; adj. Wicked, evil :-- Wðgsum nequam, Rtl. 27, 17. woide-berga. v. wéde-berge. wól, es; m. : e; f. Pest, pestilence, plague, murrain :-- Ádlle and wóle luem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 3. (l) in a physical sense in reference to men or animals :-- Wó1 (pestis) wæs æfter fyligende, Bd. i. 13; S. 482, 6. Mycel wól and grim acerba pestis, l, 14; S. 482, 29. Ðætte nó mid hjm getió mé wól (mortalitas) ðyses geáres, Lchdm. i. lxviii, 3 : 330, I. Æ-acute;r ðæm ðe seó wól geendod wæ-acute;re cessatum a mortibus nan est, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 70, 12. Seó monigfealdeste wól pestilentia gravis, praecipue mulieres pecudesque corripiens, 4, i; Swt. 158, 17. On ða tíd ðæs miclan wóles and moncwylde ðe Breotona eálond mid mycle wóle forhergode tempore mortalitatis quae Brillaniam lata strage vastavit, Bd. 3, 13; S. 538, 15: 3, 23; S. 555, 9. His hýd is brýce eallum fiþerfétum nýtenum wið wóles gewinne on tó ðónne, Lchdm. i. 330, 4. Æ-acute;lcum fiþerfétum neáte ðe on wóle winne, 328, 13. For ðæm wóle (pestis) ðe on ðæt lond becom, Ors. 1, 5; Swt. 34, 15. (2) figurative :-- Hwelc is wyrsa wól oððe æ-acute;ngum men máre daru ðonne hé hæbbe on his geférræ-acute;denne feónd on freóndes anlícnesse? quae pestis efficacior adnocendum, quam familiaris inimicusf Bt. 29, 2 ; Fox 106, 13. Wól lues, Bd. I. 14; S. 482, 23. Ðæs Pelagianiscan wóles (pestis), I. 21; S. 485, 5. On wóles setle in cathedra pestilentiae, Past. 56; Swt. 435, 21. Wóle, Anglia xiii. 33, 146. Fram ðysses gemetes wóle (labe; the heresy of Eutyches) clæ-acute;ne, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 12. Wénst ðú ðe ic nyte ðone wól ðínre gedréfednesse (perturbationum morbum), Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 12, 17. Ic ðone wól (witchcraft) eów forbeóde, Homl. Skt. i. 17, 72. [O. Sax. wól: O. H. Ger. wól clades, strages.] wólbæ-acute;rness, e; f. Pestiferousness, destructivity :-- Ic wolde ðæt ða ongeáten, ðe ða tída úres cristendómes leahtriaþ, hwelc mildsung siþþan wæs, siþþan se cristendóm wæs, and hú monigfeald wólbæ-acute;rnes ðære worulde æ-acute;r ðæm wæs (with how many kinds of plagues the world was afflicted before Christianity), Ors. 2, I ; Swt. 62, 34. wól-berende; adj. Pestiferous, pestilential, pernicious, (l) physical :-- Æteówde wólberende lyft. Nar. 15, 31. Se wólberenda (pestifer) stenc ðære lyfte monigé ðúsendo monna and neáta fordilgade, Bd. l, 13; S. 482, 8. Ne sceþþeþ ðé wólberendes áwiht, Lchdm. i. 326, 19. Wæs ðæra wyrma oroð swíðe deáðberende and æ-acute;terne (quorum halitus erat pestifer) and for hiora ðæm wólberendan oroðe monigé men swulton, Nar. 14, 17: 16, 2. Hé onsent ofer hig wólberende windas. Ps. Th. 10. 7. (2) figurative :-- On heora wólberendum setle in cathedra pestilentiae, Ps. Th. I. l: Past. 56; Swt. 435, 22. On ðæm wólberendan setle, 435, 19. Forspenð hé hit mid ðære wólberendan óliccunge mentem securitatis pestiferae blanditiis seducit, 53; Swt. 415, 12. wólberend-líc; adj. Pestilential :-- Gewearð swíðe wólberendlíc geár on ðissum lande, Chr. 1086 ; Erl. 219, 29. wól-bryne, es; m. Deadly violence :-- Wearð micel wundor on heofonum gesewen, swelce eal se hefon birnende wæs. Ðæt tácen wearð on Rómánum swíþe gesweotolad mid ðæm miclan wólbryne monncwealmes, ðe him raðe ðæs æfter com Romae gravis pestilentia per universam civitatem violenter incanduit, ut merito praecedente prodigio coelum ardere visum sit, quando caput gentium tanto morborum igne flagravit, Ors. 2, 6; Swt. 86, 24. wolcen, wolcn (wolc), es; n. : also wolcne, an; f. A cloud: -- Wolcn nubes, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 46. Ealle ða gewitaþ swá swá wolcn, Blickl. Homl. 59, 20. Nalas ðæt wolcn ðý forþ comðe úre Drihten ðæs wolcnes fultomes þearfe hæfde, oþþe ðæt wolcn hiene up áhófe, ac hé ðæt wolcn him beforan nam, and hé on ðæm wolcne from heora gesihþe gewát, 121, 11-17. Regn wolcen brincgeþ. Ps. Th. 67, 10. Wolcen tit pillar of cloud, 77, 16. Beorht wolcn (wolcen, Lind. : wolken, Rush. ) nubes lucida. Mt. Kmbl. 17, 5. Blódig wolcen, Blickl. Homl. 91, 32. Wan wolcen. Met. 5, 4. Windig wolcen, Exon. Th. 201, 24; Ph. 61. Se ðe him æ-acute;lc wolcn ondræ-acute;dt. . . . Hwæt getácnaþ ðæt wolc (wolcn, Cote. MSS. ) ? . . . Se wind drífeþ ðæt wolcn. Past. 39 ; Swt. 285, 18-21. ' Send me ðínne engel on fýrenum wolcne.' . . . Fýren wolc ástáh of heofonum, Blickl. Homl. 245, 30. Ðonne ða wolcnan sceótaþ betweón ðære sunnan and ðé. . . . Þeáh nán wolcne sí betweón ðé and hyre, Shrn. 201, 27. Wæ-acute;t wolcnes tier, Met. 20, 81. Sealdon wolcnes stefne vocem dederunt nubes (the translator has read nubis ?), Ps. Th. 76, 14. Ic cume tó ðe on sweartum wolcne (in caligine nubis), Ex. 19, 9 : Cd. Th. 27, 15; Gen. 418. Wolcan nubem, Ps. Surt. 103, 3. Ðonne sweartan wolcnu him beforan gáþ, Bt. 6 ; Fox 14, 22. Ðás ðe fleógaþ swá swá wolcnu. Homl. Th. i. 584, 28. Wolcnu scríþaþ. Menol. Fox 486; Gn. C. 13. Nalles wolcnu ofer rúmne grund regnas bæ-acute;ron, Cd. Th. 14, 2; Gen. 212. Bletsiaþ weolcnu Drihtne, Hymn. T. P. 73. Wolgceno, Rtl. 81, 24. Wolcna nimborum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 57. Wolcna strengu. Exon. Th. 390, 4; Rä. 8, 5. For ðæra wolcna ðicnysse, Lchdm. iii. 232, 16. Wolcna scúr, Cd. Th. 238, 5 ; Dan. 350. Ðonne ic oferteó heofenan mid wolcnum (nubibus), ðonne æteówð mín boga on ðam wolcnum, Gen. 9, 14. On heofones wolcnum, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 64: Cd. Th. 303, 5 ; Sat. 608. Wind wæ-acute;ðeþ be wolcnum, Elen. Kmbl. 2545; El. 1274. Wolcnum beþehte, Andr. Kmbl. 2094; An. 1048: Rood Kmbl. 105; Kr. 53. Móna waþol under wolcnum, Fins. Th. 14; Fin. 8. Se ðe him ða wolc (wolcn, Cott. MSS. ) ondréde, Past. 39; Swt. 285, 24. Hé fram ðysse eorðan ende læ-acute;deþ wolcen wræclicu educens nubes ab extremo terrae, Ps. Th. 134, 7: 77, 25 : Cd. Th. 265, II; Sat. 6. Seó lyft ábyrð ealle wolcnu (-a, v. l.), Lchdm. iii. 274, 9, 24: Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 9. ¶ in pl. (l) the clouds, the heavens, the sky :-- Ðá árás se wind and ða wolcnu sweartodon, and com ormæ-acute;te scúr of ðære lyfte (coeli contenebrati sunl, et nubes, et ventus, et facia est pluvia grandis, i Kings 18, 45), Homl. Skt. i. 18, 151. Hwá is unlæredra ðe ne wundrige wolcna færeldes, rodres swifto (cf. ðæs roderes færeldes and his swiftnesse, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 15), Met. 28, 2 : Cd. Th. 255, 15; Dan. 624. Óð wolcna hróf to the skies, 196, 28; Exod. 298. Ofer wolcna hróf above the clouds, Elen. Kmbl. 178; El. 89. Wið wolcnum usque ad nubes, Ps. Th. 56, 12. Tó wolcnum. Beo. Th. 2242 ; B. 1119. Hyre stefn oncwæð of wolcnum, Exon. Th. 259, 16; Jul. 289. Hwæðer sincende sæ-acute;flðd wæ-acute;re under wolcnum, Cd. Th. 86, 29; Gen. 1438 : Beo. Th. 3266; B. 1631: Met. 7, 26: Exon. Th. 199, 17 ; Ph. 27. Scip wide rád wolcnum under, Cd. Th. 84, 4; Gen. 1392, Óþ wolcen (wolcenu. Ps. Surt. ) usque ad nubes, Ps. Th. 107, 4. Óþ ða wolcnu (wolcen, Ps. Surt.), 35, 5. (2) the clouds of night :-- Óþ ðe nípende niht scríðan cwóme, wan under wolcnum, Beo. Th. 1306; B. 651: 1432; B. 714: Salm. Kmbl. 207; Sal. 103: Andr. Kmbl. 1673; An. 839: Exon. Th. 178, 34; Gú. 1254: Rood Kmbl. 109; Kr. 55. (3) in the phrases under wolcnum, under wolcna hrófe under heaven, on earth :-- Ðenden hé on ðysse worulde wunode under wolcna hrófe, Judth. Thw. 22, 19; Jud. 67. Á þenden standeþ woruld under wolcnum. Cd. Th. 56, 22; Gen. 916: 64, 30; Gen. 1058: 117, 7; Gen. 1950: Exon. Th. 14, 28; Cri. 226. Hé weóx under wolcnum, Beo. Th. 15; B. 8. Ic Hring-Dena weóld under wolcnuro, 3544; B. 1770: Met. l, 76. Landes frætwe gewítaþ under wolcnum, Elen. Kmbl. 2541; El. 1272. Þa scipen foren wide mid wolcnen and mid wedere, Laym. 102. Com winden mid ðam weolcnen a drake, 25592. In the later English, however, the word seems used mostly in the sense of sky, welkin :-- Fir weax up to þam wolcne, and se wolcne undide on fower healfe and faht þær togeanes. Chr. 1122; Erl. 249, 22. þa wolcne gon to dunien, þa eorðe gon to biuien, Laym. 27452 : 4575. Þere weolcne (wolkne, 2nd MS. ) he wes swiðe neh, 2883. Bonen þurleð þe weolcne oratio penetrat nubes, A. R. 246, 24: Marh. 7, 3. We sitteþ under weolcne (welkne, v. l.) bi nihte, O. and N. 1682. On the welkne shoon the sterres, Chauc. Cl. T. 1124. Al þe wyde worlde bothe
1264 WOLCEN-FARU -- WORD.
welkne (wolkne, þe welkene, welken, v. ll.) and þe wynde, water and erþe, Piers P. 17, 160. O. Sax. wolkan; n. a cloud: O. Frs. wolken: O. H. Ger. wolcnan ; n, nubes. ] v. heofon-, -weder-wolcen. wolcen-faru, e; f. The cloud-host, the moving clouds :-- Dec forstas and snáwas, winterbiter weder and wolcenfaru (cf. wolcna genipu. Exon. Th. 192, 13 ; Az. 105) lofige on lyfte. Cd. Th. 239, 33; Dan. 379. Ic (a storm) wolcnfare wrége, Exon. Th. 386, 33; Rä. 4, 71. wolcen-gehnást, es; n. The collision of clouds; Exon. Th. 386, 12 ; Rä. 4, 60. woloen-reád. v. weolcen-reád. wolcen-wyrcende; adj. Cloud-producing :-- Wolcenwyrcende nubigenu (- a?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 13. [The glosser seems to have mistaken (?) the word, which would be more nearly rendered by wolcen-geworht. Cf. O. H. Ger. wolc-poran nubigena.] wolc-reád. v. weoloc-reád. wól-dæg, es; m. A day of pestilence, a day of death :-- Cwómon wóldagas ; swylt eall fornom secgróf wera, Exon. Th. 477, 18 ; Ruin. 26. wól-gewinn. es; n. A conflict where there is a great mortality :-- Gif hié gemunan willaþ hiora ieldrena unclæ-acute;nnessa, and heora wólge-winna, and hiora monigfealdan unsibbe recolant majorum suorum tempora, bellis inquietissima, sceleribus exsecrabilia, dissensionibus foeda, Ors. 2, I ; Swt. 64, 15. wó-líc. y. wóh-líc. wollen-teár; adj. Having hot tears, with hot tears :-- Weorod eall áras, eodon unblíðe, wollenteáre, wuudur sceáwian. Beo. Th. 6056 ; B. 3032. [Cf. (?) Icel. ollinn; pp. of wella.] wólness, e; f. Pest, pestilence, plague :-- Wólnes, fefor, ádl peslis, febris, langor, Lchdm. i. lxxiii, I. worn. v. wamm. wóm, es; m. Sound, noise :-- Wunian ðone werigan sele, ðæ-acute;r is worn and wóp wíde gehéred, and gristbítunge, and gnornunge mecga. Cd. Th. 285, 5 ; Sat. 333. [Icel. ómr soand.] v. next word. wóma, an ; m. Sound, noise (cf. hilde-wóma and hilde-swég) :-- Se wóma (the noise of battle) cwom. Cd. Th. 190, 21 ; Exon. 202. Siððan tó reste gehwearf ríce þeóden, com on sefan hwurfan swefnes wóma, 222, 26; Dan. 110: Elen. Kmbl. 142; El. 71. Hríð hreósende, wintres wóma. Exon. Th. 292, 22; Wand. 103. Hé secgan ongan swefnes wóman. Cd. Th. 249, 33; Dan. 539. Hebban herebýman hlúdan stefnum, wuldres wóman, 183, 31 ; Exod. 100. Ær ðú gúðe fremme, wíges wóman, Andr. Kmbl. 2709 ; An. 1357. Wíges wómum. Exon. Th. 277, 5 ; Jul. 576. [Cf. Icel. Ómi, one of the names of Odin; a personification of the wind ; óma to resound; óman sound, voice. Grimm says: Scheint mir der grund weshalb wóma mit hild, wíg, dæg, dægréd, swefen verbundeu wird, anzuzeigen, dass das alterthum sich hieruuter lauter persönliche wesen dachte, die rauschend nahten. And. u. El. xxx.] v. dæg-, dægréd-, heofon-, hilde-wóma, and preceding word. woma. Chart. Th. 483, 30, read wonie. wón-, wóness. v. wan-, wóhness. wóp, es; m. I. a whoop, cry. v. here-wóp. II. mostly a cry of grief, wailing, lamentation, weeping: -- Hlúde swégde ðæra muneca wóp on Marlines deáðe, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 16. Wóp (fletus) and tóþa gristbítung, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 12 : 13, 42. Wóm and wóp, Cd. Th. 285, 2 ; Sat. 333. Nis næ-acute;nig wóp ne næ-acute;nig heáf gehýred, Blickl. Homl. 85, 28: Exon. Th. 164, 32 ; Gú. 1020. Hreám and wóp, Blickl. Homl. 115, 15. Dara cirm and wóp tó mé ástáh, 249, 7. Ne sorg ne wóp, 103, 36 : Exon. Th. 201, 4 ; Ph. 51. Hlúd wóp, 62, 9; Cri. 999. Wæs wóp up áhafen, atol æ-acute;fenleóð, Cd. Th. 190, 17; Exod. 200: Beo. Th. 257; B. 128. Wóp, hlúd heriges cyrm, Andr. Kmbl. 2311; An. 1157. Ða gesíðas, wóp and hleahtor, Salm. Kmbl. 695; Sal. 347. Coragium, i. virginale fumis vel wóp, Wülck. Gl. 213, 33. Eall ðæt folc hyne weóp hundseofontig daga. Ðá ðæs wópes dagas ágáne wæ-acute;ron (expleto planctus tempore), Gen. 50, 4. On wópe and on unrótnesse hé leofaþ, Blickl. Homl. 59, 36. Mid swíðlíce heáfe and wópe luctu, Ors. 4, 5 ; Swt. 166, 12. Wópe cwíðan, Cd. Th. 61, 13; Gen. 996. Wópe besingan, Exon. Th. 139, 3; Gú. 517. Wópe bimæ-acute;nan, 459, 24; Hö. 4. Wópe bewunden, Beo. Th. 6283; B: 3146. Wópe gewæ-acute;ged, wreccea giómor flebilis, Met. 2, 3. Ðara ðe wóp gehýrdon galan Godes andsacan, sár wánigean, Beo. Th. 1575; B. 785. Wóp dreógan, Exon. Th. 140, 10; Gú. 608. Wóp þrowian, heáf under heofonum, Salm. Kmbl. 934! Sal. 466. Ðurh fæsten and ðurh wópas (fletus) and ðurh gebedo, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 25. II a. where shedding of tears is referred to :-- Ús wópe forcynienum, bitrum bryneteárum, Exon. Th. 10, 13; Cri. 151. Mid myclum wópe (cf. wépende wéregum teárum, Andr. Kmbl. 117 ; An. 59), Blickl. Homl. 229, 19. Ne réce ðú ná weámódes wífes worda, for ðam heó wile oft mid wópe geswigian (be silent and burse into tears), Prov. Kmbl. 48. Se wæs ðurh micelne wóp áblend, Homl. Th. i. 420, 31. See wópes hring under hring. [Hæleð ðe iherde ðesne weop, Laym. 11991. Muchel wes þa wop (wepinge, 2nd MS. ), 5970. Cullfren sang iss lie wiþþ wop, Orm. 7931. His moderes wop (ream. v. l.), and þe oðres Maries, þ-bar; melten al of teares, A. R. 100, 15: Kath. 2332 : R. Glouc. 34, 15. þer is wop and grindinge of teþ Ayenb. 265, 5. O. Sax. wóp: O. H. Ger. wuof fletus, luctus, ploratus, planctus, gemitus. ] v. feld-, here-wop. wóp-dropa, an; m. A tear :-- Hwæt is ðæt wundor ðæt geond ðás woruld styrnenga gæ-acute;ð, áweccaþ wópdropan ? Salm. Kmbl. 567 ; Sal. 283. wópen. v. wépan. wóperian; p. ode To wail, lament :-- Ða cleopode seó ungesæ-acute;lige wóperiende him tó: ' Eálá, help mín, wildeór mé habbaþ forneán tó-slyten,' Homl. Ass. 196, 32. wópig; adj. Mournful, doleful, (l) of persons expressing grief :-- Ðæt ic wópig sceal teárum mæ-acute;nan, Exon. Th. 285, 9; Jul. 711. (2) of things which are the expression of grief :-- Hé hine on ða eorþan ástrehte, mid wópegum teárum hlúde clypigende. Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 601. wóp-leóþ, es; n. A mournful lay, a tragedy :-- Wópleóð tragoediam, Hpt. Gl. 488, 57. wóp-líc ; adj. Mournful, doleful, lamentable :-- Wóplíc flebilis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 55, 4. (l) of persons expressing grief :-- Wóplíc [printed -lie) lacrimabundus, Hpt. Gl. 472, 66. In faran ðæt tungla wóplícan heofones eáhþerl dú eart geworden intrent ut astro flebiles, coeli fenestra facta es, Hymn. Surt. 76, 5. (2) of that which is an expression of grief :-- Hé spræc mid wóplícre stemne, Homl. Th. i. 402, 9 : Homl. Ass. 196, 29: 198, 121. Mid wðplícre ceorunge, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 355. Mid wóplícum murcnungum flebilibus questibus, Hpt. Gl. 518, 25. Mid wóplícum siccitungum lacrimosis singultibus, 504, 62. (3) of that which occasions grief :-- Se dæg is heora sóðe ácennednys; ná wóplíc, swá swá seó æ-acute;rre, ac blissigendlíc tó ðam écum lífe. Homl. Th. i. 354, 10. [O. H. Ger. wuof-líh lugubris. ] wóplíce; adv. Mournfully, with lamentations :-- Wé healdaþ heora gemynd, náteshwón wóplíce, swá swá man bewépð deádne, Homl. Ass. 77, 124. word, es; n. I. a word, a single part of speech; in pl. words forming connected specen :-- Bútan ðám stafum ne mæg nán word beón áwriten, Ælfc. Gr. 2 ; Zup. 5, 12. Barbarismus, ðæt is ánes wordes gewemmednyss . . . Solocismus, ðæt is miscweden word on endebyrdnysse ðære ræ-acute;dinge . . . Barbarismus bið on ánum worde, and solocismus bið sum leás word on ðam ferse, 50; Zup. 294, 4-10. Ðæs wordes andgit is swá mon cweþe þingere oþþe fréfrend, Blickl. Homl. 135, 33. Seó ceaster ealde worde is nemned Wiltaburh, Bd. 5, II ; S. 626, 26. Hí ígbúend óðre worde Baðan nemnaþ, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 12. Ðæ-acute;r wæs hæleþa hleahtor, word wæ-acute;ron wynsume, 1228; B. 612. Wera gehwylcum wíslícu word gerísaþ, Exon. Th. 343, 34; Gn. Ex. 166. Ealle ða ídlan word ðe hé út forlét. Blickl. Homl. 59, 19. Ealle 'ða word sint sóbe ðe Paulus sægþ, 187, 2. Ðæt sindon ða word, swá ús gewritu secgaþ, Exon. Th. 241, 12 ; Ph. 655. Gif ðás word sind sóþ, 247, 24; Jul. 83: Beo. Th. 1282; B. 639. Nó ðæs fela Daniel gespræc sóðra worda, Cd. Th. 253, 13; Dan. 595. Engel wrát in wáge werda gerýnu, baswe bócstafas, 261, 9 ; Dan. 723. Gif hé his wordcwida wealdan meahte, ðæt hé him onwrige worda gongum, hú . . . , Exon. Th. 171, 29; Gä. 1134. Meaht ðú worda gewealdan, 163, 5 ; Gä. 989. Worda tó hræd, 330, 13; Vy. 50. Worda gleáw, 415, 20; Rä. 33, 14. Hé wile tó his néhstan sprecan ða word ðe hé wénþ ðæt him leófoste sýn tó gehýrenne, and ðonne þencþ hú hé hine beswícan mæge þurh ða swétnesse ðara worda, Blickl. Homl. 55, 22. Hí þeossa worda nán ongeotan ne mehton, 15, 13: Exon. 246, 6; Jul. 57. Swá hé bæd, þenden hé wordum weóld, Beo. Th. 59 ; B. 30. Wordum wisfæst, Exon. Th. 418, 4; Rä. 36, 14. Ne wile Sarran gelýfan wordum mínum, Cd. Th. 144, 13; Gen. 2389. Æfter ðissum wordum, Blickl. Homl. 135, 34: Andr. Kmbl. 175; An. 88. ¶ wordum is often used pleonastically with verbs of saying or writing. Cf. worde under II. I :-- God cwæð him wordum tó Dominus ait, Jud. 6, 14 : Cd. Th. 148, 16; Gen. 2457. Ðæt wíf wordum sægde, 44, II; Gen. 707. Wordum spræ-acute;con monige, 110, 33; Gen. 1847. Wordum herian, l, 4; Gen. 2. Wordum wyrgean, 96, 13; Gen. 1594. Ðone wé wifel wordum nemnaþ, Exon. Th. 426, 14; Rä. 41, 73. Se ongan godspell wordum wrítan, Andr. Kmbl. 25; An. 13. Ic ne mæg word sprecan. Exon. Th. 399, 16; Rä. 19, I. Hé læ-acute;teþ word út faran, 315, 35 ; Mód. 41 : Beo. Th. 5096; B. 2551. Hé word æfter cwæþ; 'Mæ-acute;l is mé tó feran, ' 636 ; B. 315 : 688 ; B. 341: Cd. Th. 204, ii; Exod. 417. Hé word áhóf, Andr. Kmbl. 832 ; An. 416: 2993; An. 1499: Elen. Kmbl. 1445; El. 724. Ic ðás word sprece. Exon. Th. 457, 12; Hy. 4, 82: Blickl. Homl. 191, 29: 205, 23. Ða word ðæs heofonlícan gerýnes, 17, 7. Éces lifes word (wordo, Lind. ) uerba uitae aeterne, Jn. Skt. 6, 68. Wordu, Scint. 94, 8. Hié þrý cwæ-acute;don þurh gemæ-acute;ne word, Cd. Th. 238, 30; Dan. 362 : 149, 14; Gen. 2474. I a. a verb :-- Verbum is word, and word getácnaþ weorc oððe þrowunge oððe geþafunge . . . Adverbum is wordes geféra, Ælfc. Gr. 5 ; Zup. 9, 2-8. On ðisum eahta dæ-acute;lum synd ða mæ-acute;stan and ða mihtigostan nomen et verbum, ðæt is nama and word. Mid ðam naman wé nemnaþ ealle ðing and mid ðam worde wé sprecaþ be eallum ðingum, Zup. II, 8-11. Ib. a written word :-- Moððe word fræt, Exon. Th. 432, 4; Rä. 48, 1. II. a word, a group of words forming a phrase, clause, sentence or sentences, (l) a saying, sentence, anything said, words: -- Hé ðæs geanwyrde wes, þeáh him ðæt word ofscute his
-WORD -- WORD-GEMEARC. 1265
unnþances (the words escaped him involuntarily, Chr. 1055; Erl. 189, ] 6. Ðæt word belimpð synderlíce tó Gode ánum, ' lc com,' Homl. Th. ii. 236, II. Him andswarode God swá ðæt ne wiste, se ðæs wordes (the answer) bád, Andr. Kmbl. 522; An. 261. On ðam worde: 'Uton wyrcan, ' . . . on ðam worde: ' Tó úre anlícnysse, ' Boutr. Scrd. 19, 13. For ðam worde hé wæs geunrét he was sad at that saying, Mk. Skt. 10, 22. ' Ic hit eom. " Hí mid ðam worde wendon underbæc . . . Eft áxode se Hæ-acute;lend . . . Hí eft andwyrdon mid ðam æ-acute;rran worde . . . Ðá and wyrde hé mid ðam ylcan worde. Homl. Th. ii. 246, 15-20: Cd. Th. 31, 35; Gen. 495: 165, 4; Gen. 2726. ¶ worde is often used pleonastically with verbs of saying, cf. wordum under I :-- Ða hé worde cwæð, ðæt . . . , Cd. Th. 3, 6; Gen. 31. Hé worde cwæð: ' Témaþ and wexaþ,'12, 34; Gen. 195: Andr. Kmbl. 1432; An. 716. Swá dú worde becwist, 386; An. 193: Exon. Th. 123, 32; Gú. 331. Ða worde frægn wuldres Aldor Cain hwæ-acute;r Abel wæ-acute;re, Cd. Th. 61, 24 ; Gen. 1002. Hé ðæt word gecwæð, ðæt hit aa hæfde ofer Godes ést ðe hit hæfde bútan ðære cyrcan hláforde, Chart. Th. 141, I. Hé ðæt word ácwæð, ðæt ðæt micle morð menn ne þorfton þolian, Cd. Th. 40, 14; Gen. 639. Hé ðæt word ácwæð:' ' Ic ðé mæg secgan . . . , ' Exon. Th. 20, 12; Cri. 316: Andr. Kmbl. 2722; An. 1363 (and often). Ðis is sceortlíce gesæ-acute;d ; uton secgan word gyt, Homl. Th. ii. 330, 23. Wæ-acute;ron ðás word gewídmæ-acute;rsode these sayings were noised abroad, Lk. Skt. I, 65. Ðá áhsode hé hine manegnm wordum inlerrogabat ilium multis sermonibus, 23, 9. On ðám twám formum wordum in the two first sentences (of the Lord's prayer), Homl. Th. i. 262, 22. Hé rihte æ-acute; getácnode on týn wordum [or (6)], Andr. Kmbl. 3023 ; An. 1514. (2) a saying, maxim :-- Hí cweþaþ ðæt to worde, ðæt se bið on geþance wærast and wísast, se ðe óðerne can raðost ásmeágan; cweþaþ eác tó worde ða ðe syndan stunte, ðæt mycel forhæfednes lytel behealde, ac ðæt mete wæ-acute;re mannum gescapen, tó ðam ánum, ðæt men his scoldan brúcan, Wulfst. 55, 20 -- 25. (3) a tale, story :-- Ðá hæfdon monige unwíse menn him. tó worde and tó leásungspelle, ðæt sió hæ-acute;te . . . wæ-acute;re for Fétontis forscapunge quidam . . . suas inanes ratiunculas conquirentes, ridiculam Phaetontis fabulam lexuerunt, Ors. l, 7; Swt. 40, 8. (4) a report, tidings :-- Ðam cynge com word (word came to the king), ðæt unnfriðscipa læ-acute;gen and hergodon. Chr. 1046; Erl. 173, 5. Sóna swá ðæt word becom tó Neróne, Blickl. Homl. 173, 35. Ða sprang ðæt word, ðæt hé on ðam holte dwelode, óð ðæt hine wulfas tótæ-acute;ron, Homl. Th. i. 384, 9. (5) fame, name, (good) word, (good) report :-- Gód word and gód hlísa æ-acute;lces monnes biþ betera ðonne æ-acute;nig wela, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 23. Ðá ásprang his word wíde, geond land, hú se mæ-acute;ra man manna fét áðwóh, Homl. Skt. i. 7, 388. Úre word sprang wíde geond ðás eorðan, 13, 151 : Shrn. 17, 9. Æðelinge (Christ) weóx word and wísdóm (cf. Lk. 2, 52), Andr. Kmbl. 1137; An. 569 : 3352 ; An. 1680. Hé þóhte ðæt hé him myceles wordes wircean sceolde (wolde geearnian him hereword, v. l.), Chr. 1009 ; Erl. 142, 2. Uton ús selfum betst word and longsumást æt úrum ende gewyrcan Sparlanos admonet, de gloria plurimum, de vita nihil sperandum, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 82, 2. Wídgongel wif word gespringeþ (gets a (bad) name), hæleð hý hospe mæ-acute;naþ, Exon. Th. 337, 15 ; Gn. Ex. 65. (6) a command, an order, ordinance :-- Word hleóðrode: 'Ne wép ðone wræcsíð, ' Andr. Kmbl. 2860; An. 1432 : Cd. Th. 173, 14; Gen. 2861. Eoppa be Wilferþes worde bróhte Wihtwarum fulwiht, Chr. 661; Erl. 34, 17. Ðú lífes word læ-acute;stan noldes, ac mín bibod bræ-acute;ce be ðínes bonan worde, Exon. Th. 85, 21 ; Cri. 1394. Ðæt hiá ðæt onwendon, ðæt hé mid his worde beheád, Cd. Th. 26, II; Gen. 405. Ða sende se cyng Leófsig, and hé ðæs cynges worde grið gesætte. Chr. 1002 ; Erl. 137, 25: L. Ath. v. 10; Th. i. 238, 36: Exon. Th. 99, 19; Cri. 1627. Ic ne mæg áwendan Godes word . . . God cwæð : ' Dó ðæt ic ðé bebeóde, ' Num. 22, 18-20. Hý bræ-acute;con cyninges word, beorht bóca bibod, Exon. Th. 99, 26; CH. 1630: Cd. Th. 38, l; Gen. 600: 49, 27; Gen. 798. Word gehyrwan, Elen. Kmbl. 442; El. 221. Ofer Drihtnes word, Cd. Th. 37, 21; Gen. 593: Rood Kmbl. 70; Kr. 35. Ðæt ðú Dryhtnes word healde, and ðæs cininges bebod begange, Elen. Kmbl. 2334; El. 1168. Þurh his word at his command, Cd. Th. 10, 17; Gen. 158: 7, 24; Gen. in : 82, 15; Gen. 1362. Æ-acute;r áwæ-acute;ged sié worda æ-acute;nig, Andr. Kmbl. 2877; An. 1441. Hé com be Houorius wordum ðes pápan, Chr. 634; Erl. 25, 28. Hé wrát ða týn word, ðe Drihten him bebeád, Ex. 34, 28 : Deut. 10, 4. (7) a message, an announcement :-- Hé word ábeád : 'Eów hét secgan sigedrihten mín, ðæt hé eówer æþelu can, Beo. Th. 786; B. 390. (8) word, solemn statement: -- Biscopes word and cyninges sié unlæ-acute;gne búton áðe, L. Win. 16; Th. i. 40, 12. Ðú ðæt gehéte þurh ðín hálig word, Andr. Kmbl. 2836, An. 1420. (9) promise, oath. v. word-fæst, -loga :-- Man freóndscipe gefæstnode mid worde and mid wædde, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 14. Geþence hé word and wedd ðe hé Gode betæ-acute;hte, L. Eth. v. 5 ; Th. i. 306, 5 : vi. 3; Th. i. 314, 24. Hwæ-acute;r syndbn díne word, on ðam ðú ús gestrangodest, and ðú cwæ-acute;de: ' Gif gé mé gehýraþ. ne án loc of eówrum heáfde forwyrð, ' Blickl. Homl. 243, 31. (10) an (expressed) intention or opinion :-- Ðara æ-acute;lces ðe ðæs wordes wæ-acute;re ðæt from Rómebyrg þóhte of every one that talked of leaving Rome, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 190, 25. Hié wæ-acute;ron ðæs wordes, ðæt him leófre wæs se cristendóm tó begánne ðonne his scíra tó habbanne omnes offic'mm guam fidem deserere maluerunt, 6, 31; Swt. 286, 6. Ðá wæs æ-acute;lc ðæs wordes, ðæt him leófre wæ-acute;re ðæt hé land foreode, ðonne hé ðæne hád underfénge, Chart. Th. 167, 32. Wæs Eþelwald ðæs wordes, ðæt hé nó ðes rihtes wiðsacan nolde Ethelwald declared his intention of not opposing the right, 140, II. III. speech, language, words :-- Word spearcum fleáh. Cd. Th. 274, 31 ; Sat. 162. Scóp him Heort naman se ðe his wordes geweald hæfde (who had power to name things as he pleased), Beo. Th. 158; , B. 79. Wordes ord the first word, 5576; B. 2791. Ræ-acute;dsnotteran, wordes wísran. Andr. Kmbl. 947 ; An. 474. Wordes gleáwne, 3295 ; An. 1650. Weras wordes cræftige, Elen. Kmbl. 628; El. 314: 837 ; El. 419. Of eallutn ðæm worde ðe gáþ of Godes múþe, Blickl. Homl. 27, 9. Mid ðon worde ðæs godcundan gewrites hé hine oferswíþde, 33, 20. On worde mid næ-acute;nigre mihte gewelgode, Blickl. Homl. 179, 15. Wís on ðínum gewitte and on ðínum worde snottor, Exon. Th. 463, 31 ; Hö. 78. Men ðú sealdest word and gewitt, Hy. 9, 56. Ilia, language, style :-- Ærest Eroico metro, and æfter fæce geræ-acute;de worde (piano sermone] ic áwrát, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 27. III b. where specen is contrasted with act or thought :-- Lufige man Godes riht wordes and dæ-acute;de, L. Eth. v. 26; Th. i. 310, 20: L. C. E. 19; Th. 1. 372, 4. Wordes oððe weorces, L. E. G. 2; Th. i. 168, 2: L. Eth. vi. 30; Th. i. 322, 23. Móde and dæ-acute;dum, worde and gewitte, Cd. Th. 117, 23 ! Gen. 1958. Hé men of deáðe worde áwehte, Andr. Kmbl. 1167; An. 584: Elen. Kmbl. 1888; El. 946. Mihtig mid worde eal tó dónne, Blickl. Homl. 235, 36. Scyndan mid worde oþþe weorce, L. Eth. vii. 27; Th. i. 334, 361 þurh geþóht and þurh word and þurh weorc, Blickl. Homl. 35, 14. IV. word (in word of God) :-- Se ðe sæ-acute;wð, word hé sæ-acute;wð . . . Hí ðæt word gehýraþ, Mk. Skt. 4, 14-20. Wé wæ-acute;ron gesamnode dæ-acute;r wé gehérdan Godes word, Blickl. Homl. 141, 27. Gif heó ne bið mid Godes worde féded, 57, ii. l V a. translating verbum in. Jn. I. I. v. word-cennend. [Goth. waurd: O. Sax. O. Frs. word: O. H. Gen wort: Icel. orð.] v. beót-, cyne-, galdor-, gilp-, gleó-, gnorn-, gram-, heoru-, here -, hosp -, husc-, lást-, leóþ-, lyge-, lygen-, mæðel-, mán-, óleht-, orgel-, sceand-, sóþ-, sorh-. teón-, torn-, þauc-, þrýþ-, wser-, wealh-, wit-, wuldor-word. -word; adj. in róf-word (?), Exon. Th. 353, 21; Reim. 16. [Icel. -orðr.] Cf. -wyrde. word-beót, es; n. A promise :-- Ða com féran Freá tó Sarran swá hé self gecwæð, hæfde wordbeót leófum gelæ-acute;sted, Cd. Th. 167, 6; Gen. 2761. Wáciaþ wordbeót, Exon. Th. 469, 22; Hy. II, 6. v. word-gebeót, and next word. word-beótung, e; f. Promising, a promise :-- Ðec biddan hét se ðisne beam ágróf, ðæt ðú gemunde on gewitlocan wordbeótunga, Exon. Th. 473, 14; Bo. 14. v. preceding word. word-cennend, es; m. The begetter of the Word (Jn. l, I) :-- Ó milda Wordcennend pie Verbigena, Germ. 389, 2. word-oræft, es; m. The art of speaking or writing :-- Wordcræftes wís a good speaker, Elen. Kmbl. 1180; El. 592. Ic wordcræft wæf I composed poetry, 2473; El. 1238. word-cwide, es; m. I. a saying, words: -- Fyl nú frurnspræ-acute;ce, wlitiga ðínne wordcwyde (what thou hast said; ðíne wordcwidas, Exon. Th. 188, 9; Az. 43), Cd. Th. 236, 26 ; Dan. 327. Ne lengde leóda aldor wítegena wordcwyde, 256, 27; Dan. 647. Ðý ðíne wordcwidas weorðan gefelde (ut jitstificeris in sermonibus tuis], ðæt ðú ne wilnast weora æ-acute;niges deáð, ac ðú synfulle simle læ-acute;rdes ðæt. . . . Ps. C. 53. Ðé ða wordcwydas Drihten on sefan sende . . . Ðú eart on móde fród, wís wordcwida. Beo. Th. 3686-3694; B. 1841-1845. Gif hé his word-cwida wealdan meahte if he could talk, Exon. Th. 171, 25; Gú. 1132. Wís on wordcwidum, 294, ii; Crä. 31: Andr. Kmbl. 1104; An. 552. Wuldorcyninges word hleóðrode. . . . Æfter wordcwidum wuldor-cyninges after the words, 2892; An. 1449: Beo. Th. 5499; B. 2753. Uncre wordcwidas what we said to one another. Exon. Th. 472, 16; Rä. 61, 17. Cleopaþ se alda, wriceþ wordcwedas. Cd. Th. 267, 8; Sat. 35. II. speech, language :-- On ðam (Daniel) Drihtenweard wisse sidne geþanc and wísne wordewide, Cd. Th. 249, 28 ; Dan. 537. Sum mæg searolíce wordcwide wrítan one is a clear writer, Exon. Th. 42, 15 ; Cri. 673. [O. Sax. word-quidi a saying, a speach.] word-fæst; adj. Adhering to what one says, keeping one's word :-- Se hláford sceal beón egesfull ðam dysegum, ðæt hé heora dysig álecge ; and hé sceal beón wordfæst and witan hwæt hé clypige (he seal beon weordfeste and wise lare lusten, III, 32), O. E. Homl. i. 301, 13. Cf. word-loga. word-full; adj. Wordy, verbose, talkative :-- Mann wordfull (verbosu s) asyndraþ ealdras, Scint. 134, 12. Wordful verbosa (garrulorum loyua-citas), Hpt. Gl. 528, 49. Wordfulle uerbosi, Scint. 78, l. word-gebeót, es; n. A promise :-- Héhis wordgebeót gemunde memorfuit testamenti sui, Ps. Th. 10, s, 34. v. word-beót. word-gecwide, es; n. An expressed agreement, a formal contract :-- Eal ic him gelæ-acute;ste ðæt ic him scolde swá forð swá uncre wordgecwydu fyrmest wæ-acute;ron, L. O. ii; Th. i. 182, n. Gif hit heó gehaldeþ mid ðare clæ-acute;nnisse ðe uncer wordgecwædu seondan, Chart. Th. 481, 8. word-gemeare, es; n. A limit fixed in words, a term :-- Sceal sód
1266 WORD-GERÝNE -- WORN.
forð gán wyrd æfter ðissum wordgemearcum (according to these terms), 1 Cd. Th. 142, 2 ; Gen. 2355. [Cf. Wrítan wordgimerkiun hwat sie that barn hétan skoldin, Hé1. 233.] word-gerýne, es; n. A mystery expressed in words, a deep saying :-- Him tácna fela tíres brytta onwráh wordgerýnum, Exon. Th. 29, 16 ; Cri. 463. Sum biþ listhendig tó áwrítanne wordgerýnu, 299, 3; Crä. 96. Ic ðæt ongiten hæbbe þurg wítgena wordgerýno on Godes bócum, Elen. Kmbl. 578; El. 289: 646; El. 323. word-gid[d], es; n. A lay :-- Cyning mæ-acute;nan, wordgyd wrecan and worn sprecan, Beo. Th. 6325 ; B. 3173. word-gleáw; adj. Prudent in speech :-- Cwæð se ðe wæs cyninges ræ-acute;swa, wís and wordgleáw, Cd. Th. 242, 12 ; Dan. 418. word-hleóþor, es; m. The sound of speaking, voice: -- Wordhleóðor ástág háliges láre the voice of the holy one's teaching rose up, Andr. Kmbl. 1416; An. 708. Wearð gehýred heofoncyninges stefn, word-hleóðres swég mæ-acute;res þeódnes, 186; An. 93. word-hord, es; n. A word-hoard, store of words :-- Him Andreas þurh andsware wordhord onleác, Andr. Kmbl. 632; An. 316. Weges weard wordhord onleác, beald reordade, 1202; An. 601 : Beo. Th. 524; B. 259: Met. 6, l: Exon. Th. 318, 20; Víd. I. Mé fród wita sægde sundorwundra fela, wordhord onwreáh, 313, 20; Mod. 3. wordian; p. ode To speak:- -- Wurdiaþ (but changed to wurdliaþ) rhetoricamttr, loquimur, Hpt. Gl. 527, 58. Wordiende concionandi, loquentes, 461, 36. [Þe king wordede þus, Laym. 18052. Þei word-eden wyseli a gret while togideres. Piers P. 4, 46. Icel. orða. Cf. Goth. waurdjan.] wordig; adj. Wordy, verbose :-- Wordig gehlýd verbosa garrulitas, Hpt. Gl. 439, 58. [Icel. orðigr.] word-lác, es; n. A speech; loquela :-- Næ-acute;ron wordlácu ne spræ-acute;cu ðara ðe ne wæ-acute;ron gehérde stefna heoi a non sunt loquelae- neque sermones quorum non audiantur ttoces eorum, Ps. Lamb. 18, 4. word-laþu, e; f. Speech, discourse: -- Sumum hé wordlaþe wíse sendeþ on his módes gemynd. Exon. Th. 41,31; Cri. 664. Mín hyge blissaþ þurh ðíne wordlæðe, Andr. Kmbl. 1270; An. 635. word-latu, e; f. Delay in speaking :-- ' Ðú scealt hræðe cýðan, gif ðú his ondgitan æ-acute;nige hæbbe. ' Næs ðá wordlatu (there was no delay in the answer), Andr. Kmbl. 3042; An. 1524. (Cf. búton late sine morn, R. Ben. 55, 12, omitted under latu. ) word-leán, es; n. A reward for words (a song) :-- Oft ic wóðboran wordleána sum ágyfe æfter giedde. Exon. Th. 489, 18 ; Rä. 78, 9. wordlian, wurdlian; p. ode To talk, discourse :-- Wurdliaþ (changed from wurdiaþ) rhetoricamur, loquimur, . . . snytrian &l-bar; wurðlian philosophari, Hpt. Gl. 527, 58-63. Epactas ðe wíse preóstas oft ymbe gerádlíce wurdliaþ, Anglia viii. 300, 45. Hyt geríst ðæt wé ymbe ða epactas wurdlion, 305, 19: 308, 16. Se sceop in gebringþ ððre hádas, ðe wið hine wurdlion swylce hig him andswarion, 330, 43. Uton nú on Englisc ymbe ðys be dæ-acute;le wurdlian, 303, 14. [Gewurdlud vel gesprecen, 320, 16.] Wordlian sermocinari, Hpt. Gl. 461, 38. [O. H. Oer. wortalón; wortalónti verbosus ; wortalári verbosus.] v. wordlung ; wordrian. word-1oc, es; n. A conclusion expressed in words: -- Wordlocum dialectica (the passage is: Ut tomus dialectica dogmata rerum disceret, Aid. 170), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 23 : 27, 16. word-loca, an; m. The storehouse of words:- -- Ongan hé reordigan, wordlocan onspeónn, Andr. Kmbl. 940; An. 470. word-lof, es; n. Praise in words, praise :-- Cyning mec weorþaþ, ne wyrneþ wordlofes, wísan mæ-acute;neþ míne for mengo, Exon. Th. 401, 13 ; Rä. ai, II. [Icel. orð-lof praise.] word-loga, an; m. One who is false to his wnrd :-- Ðæt gé ne beón wedlogan ne wordlogan, Wulfst. 40, 10. v. word, II. 9. wordlung, e; f. I. in a good sense, discourse, conversation :-- His wordlunc sermocinalio ejus (cum simplicibus, Prov. 3, 32), Kent. Gl. 61. II. in a bad sense, idle talk, babbling, chattering :-- Ðæt sidefulle wíf wordlunge ne lufaþ (cf. idele weord ne luuað, III. 21), O. E. Homl. i. 301, 2. Ásolcennys ácenð ídelnysse, gemágnysse and wordlunge, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 26. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wortal verbosus.] v. word-mittung, e; f. Collation :-- Wordmittung vel wordsomnung collatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 51. wordrian; p. ode To speak, discourse: -- Wordriendra, baennendra, maðeliendra concionatorum, loculorum, rhetorum, Hpt. Gl. 460, 70. Cf. wordlian, wordian. word-riht, es; n. I. a law expressed in the form of a command (v. word, II. 6), an ordinance; or a law expressed in spoken words, a spoken law:- -- Móyses dómas, wræclíco wordriht, Cd. Th. 177, 31; Exod. 3. II. a statement of what is right; or (?) a duty which one has given his word to perform (v. word, II. 9) :-- Wígláf madelode, wordrihta fela sægde gesíðum (told them much of what they ought to do ; or (?) told them much of what they had promised to do. Cf. wégehéton, 5261; B. 2634), Beo. Th. 5256; B. word-samnere, es; m. A collector of words :-- Wotdsornnere cocologus ( = GREEK ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 42. word-samnung. v. word-mittung. word-sáwere, es; m. A word-sower :-- Héton menn wordsáwere ðone æðelan láreów praedicator egregius seminiverbiits esfvocatus, Past. 15; Swt. 97, 4. word-sige, es; m. Success in speaking :-- Sigegyrd ic mé wege, word-sige and worcsige, Lchdm. i. 388, 15. word-snotor; adj. Expert in speech, eloquent, learned :-- Óslác, gamolfeax hæleð, wís and wordsnotor, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 126, 21. Lýfing se wordsnotera biscop, 1047; Erl. 171, 28. Wordsnoteran (Homerum), Hpt. Gl. 463, 53. Wordsnotere oratores, rhetores, grammatici, 481, 72. Wordsnoterum sapientium, 503, 67. Ne weorþeþ on wornlde æ-acute;nig wordsnotera ne on wordum getingra, ðonne hé (Antichrist) wyrðeþ, Wulfst. 54, 21. word-snotorung, e; f. A sophism :-- Wordsnoterung sophisms, Hpt. Gl. 459, 61. word-wís; adj. Wise in speech, learned :-- Ðæs wordwísan sophisle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 39. [O. Sax. word-wís: Icel. orð-víss.] word-wynsum; adj. Pleasant in speech, affable; affabilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 37. wór-hana, an; m. A pheasant: -- Wórhona, uuórhana, -hona fafianus, Txts. 61, 830. Wórhana, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 71: fusiaims, i. 280, 29: fursianus (fursianus is glossed by mórhana. Hpt. Zeit. 33, 240, 27), 62, 24. wór-hen[n], e; f. The word glosses cracinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 75 : 136. 59. wórian; p. ode To wander about :-- Ic wórige uagor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 145, 13. (l) literal, to wander about, ramble, be a vagabond :-- Ic wórige and beó áflýmed geond ealle eorðan ero vagus ei profugus in terra, Gen. 4, 14. Hí lufiaþ ídele blisse, wóriaþ and wundriaþ, and ealne dæg fleardiaþ, L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 24. Is ðæs (the whale's) híw gelíc hreófóm stáne, swylce wórie bi wædes ófre, Exon. Th. 360, 21; Wal. 9. Seó rípung ðæs geatweardes gestæþþignesse sý swylc dæt hine ne wórian ne scríðan ne lyste (eitin non sinat uagari), R. Ben. 126, 17. Ðú færsð wórigende (vagus), Gen. 4, 12: Boutr. Scrd. 20, 43: 19, 2. Ne férde heó wórigende geond land, ac wæs wunigende binnan Godes temple, Homl. Th. i. 148, 3: ii. 160, 21. Wórigende geond wudas and feldas, 188, 14. Eówre beam beóð wórigende on ðisum wéstene felii vestri ernnt vagi in deserto, Num. 14, 33 : Homl. Th. ii. 30, 27. Æ-acute;fre unstaþolfæste and wóriende, R. Ben. 9, 23. (I a) of the movements of the planets :-- Hí (the planets) synd wórigende gecwedene, for ðan ðe æ-acute;lc gæ-acute;ð on his ágenum ryne, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 29. (2) figurative in various senses :-- Wóraþ fluctuat, estuat, i. vacillat, dubitat, anxiat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 60. Wóriaþ ða wínsalo the halls totter (are ruinous), Exon. Th. 291, 6; Wand. 78. Gangas rihte dóþ, ðæt ná healtigende wórige (erret), Scint. 186, 4. Bútan sóþre lufe. i. á gán (ambulare) magan menn ac wórian (errare), 3, 8. Wer unsnoter and wórigende (errans) þencþ stunte, 138, 18. Wóriende vagi (sunt gressus ejus, Prov. 5, 6) i. vagabunda (rumorum praeconia, Ald. 64), Hpt. Gl. 512, 51. His eágan ne férdon wórigende geond mistlíce lustas, Homl. Th. i. 168, 13. Wórigende sefan (vagos sensus) hé þreáge, Hymn. Surt. 114, 15. wóriend, es; m. A vagabond; vagabundus, Hpt. Gl. 484, 64. world, v. weorold. worms, worsm, wurms, wursm, es; n. Corrupt matter :-- Worms pus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 52. Uuorsm, Txts. 86, 777. Wurms virus, Hpt. Gl. 520, 41. Ðæt worms (worsm, Cote. MSS. ) ðara wunda, Past. 36; Swt. 259, 15. Ðæt worsm putredo, 38; Swt. 273, 22. Bið seó micge lyswen swilce worms, Lchdm. ii. 198, 27. Se swile and ðæt worms, 208, II. Wið ða gerynnincge ðæs worsmes (wormses, v. l.), i. 292, 8. On ða ádle ðe mon wormse spíweþ, ii. 200, . 21 : 208, 5. Hreófeligum wormse elephantino tabo, Hpt. Gl. 490, 38. Áfléwð ðæt sár of ðære wunde mid ðý wormse mala livor vulneris abstergit, Past. 36 ; Swt. 259, 2. Heó ðæt worsm (worms, v. l.) út átýhþ. Lchdm. i. 100, 13. Ðæt worms, ii. 72, 14. Ðæt wursm, 202, 25. Eall ðæt fole wæs on blæ-acute;dran and ða wæ-acute;ron swíðe hreówlíce berstende and ða worms út siónde vesicas effervescentes, ulceraque manantia, Ors. I. 7 ; Swt. 38, 7. [Mine wunden gedereð neowe wrusum (wursum, v. l.), A. R. 274, 3. Wrusum sanies, 322, II. Worsum, C. M. 11835. Wirrsenn, Orm. 4782.] v. wyrms. worms-gemang (?), es; n. A mixture in which there is corrupt matter :-- Wið ðæt man blód and worsmgemang (worsm gemang ?) hræ-acute;ce. Lchdm. i. 250, 7. Cf. blód-gemang. worn, weorn, es; m. A swarm, band, Jlock, crowd, multitude, many, a great number, a great quantity, (l) of animate objects :-- Seó wilgedryht wildne weorþiaþ, worn æfter óþrum (flock (of birds) following flock) turba prosequitur, Exon. Th. 222, 4; Ph. 343. Folc onette, weras wíf somod, womum and heápum, ðreátum and þrymmum, þrungon and uraon, Judth. Thw. 23, 39; Jud. 164. Mægen wérge monna cynnes wornum hweorfaþ on wídne leg. Exon. Th. 59, 25; Cri. 958. (I a) with gen. pl. :-- Wæs ðér worn ( GREEK ) swína michil, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 5, ii. 13. Ðæ-acute;r witena biþ worn ætsomne, 295, 35; Crä. 43 : Salm. Kmbl. 802 ; Sal. 400. Weard Seme suna and dohtra worn áféded, Cd. Th. 99, 5; Gen. 1641. Hé worn gestrýnde suna and dohtra, 74, II; Gen. 1220. Oft se stiáw gecostaþ;
WORN-GEHÁT -- WORÞIG. 1267
wildeóra worn. Salm. Kmbl. 611 ; Sal. 305. Fugla and deóra wornas, Exon. Th. 356, 3 ; Pa. 6. (1 b) with gen. sing, of a collective noun :-- Láð æfter láðum, leódmægnes worn, þúsendm æ-acute;lum, Cd. Th. 190, 7; Exod. 195. (2) of inanimate objects, abstract or concrete, (a) alone, much, many things :-- Hé worn gemunde, Beo. Th. 4235; B. 2114. Hé worn eall gespræc, 6180; B. 3094. Se gomola sægde eaforan worn, Exon. Th. 304, 7; Fä. 66. Ongan worn sprecan, 319, 9; Víd. 9. (b) with adj. :-- Ðú worn fela spræ-acute;ce you have said many, many things, Beo. Th. 1064; B. 530. (c) with gen. pl. :-- Árleásta fela, misdæ-acute;da worn, Met. 9, 7. (Wintra) worn, twá hund oððe má, Elen. Kmbl. 1263 ; El. 633. Ymb wintra worn. Cd. Th. 79, 32 ; Gen. 1320: 236, 22; Dan. 325 : Beo. Th. 533; B. 264. Missera worn, Cd. Th. 71, 10; Gen. 1168. Ymb worn daga, 86, 30; Gen. 1438: 142, 10; Gen. 2359: Menol. Fox 336; Men. 169. Ic spræc worda worn. Andr. Kmbl. 1807; An. 906. Se ðe ealdgesegena worn gemunde, Beo. Th. 1744; B. 873. Hé wundra worn cýðde, Andr. Kmbl. 1623; An. 813. Worn sárcwida. Exon. Th. Ii, ll; Cri. 169: 291, 32; Wand. 91 : 315, 19; Mód. 33. Weorn earfoðsíða. Andr. Kmbl. 1354; An. 677. Fæstena worn. Cd. Th. 181, 5; Exod. 56. Se ðe worna fela gúða gedígde he that from numbers and numbers of battles escaped, Beo. Th. 5078; B. 2543. Hé weorna feala wíta geþolode, Andr. Kmbl. 2978; An. 1492. (d) with adj. and gen. pl. :-- Unc sceal worn fela máþma gemæ-acute;nra we two shall have many, many treasures in common, Beo. Th. 3571 ; B. 1783. (e) with gen. sing. :-- Gewát dægrfmes worn a great number of days passed, Cd. Th. 60, 1 ; Gen. 975. Hé wunode dægrímes worn, 156, 31; Gen. 2597: 80, 20; Gen. 1331: Met. 26, 33. Hé ðæs wítes worn gefélde he felt the multitudinous pain, Cd. Th. 269, 23; Sat. 77. Hé worna fela sorge gefremede, yrmðe, Beo. Th. 4011; B. 2003. v. wearn. worn-gehát (? word-gehát; cf. word-beót, -gebeót), es; n. A promise of a numerous progeny :-- Ðé beóþ worngehát (cf. patrem multarum gentium constitui te, Gen. 17, 5) mín gelæ-acute;sted. Cd. Th. 144, 24; Gen. 2394. -worpenuess. v. á-, on-, tð-worpenness. worpian; p. ode. I. to throw with something at an object, v. weorpan, I. 22 :-- Ðonne hié forwandigaþ ðæt hié mid ðæ-acute;m kycglum hiera worda ongeán hiera ierre worpigen (worpien, Cote. MSS. ) cum contra irascentem dissimulat verborum jacula reddere, Past. 40; Swt. 297, 2. II. to throw and strike with something, v. weorpan, V :-- Worpaþ hine deófol of ILLEGABLE liðran írenum aplum. Salm. Kmbl. 50; Sal. 25. Stephanus wæs stanum worpod. Elen. Kmbl. 982; El. 492: 1646; El. 825. [O. H. Ger. worfón projicere.] worsm. v. worms. worþ, weorþ, wurþ, wierþ, wyrþ, e; f; es; m. : wyrþe, wirþe (v. wyrþe-land, and first extract under I), es ; m. I. a close (?), an enclosed place (?) :-- Út on rigewyrðe (the rye-close ?] westeweardne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 437, 35. Uppan rigeweorðe on ða ealdan díc; of ðære die út on rigewurðe heal, v. 377, 21. On lindwyrðe, iii. 375, 6. II. an enclosed homestead, a habitation with surrounding land :-- Be hagan on weorðe hege; forð be ðan hege on weorðapeldre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 381, 30. Tó ealdan wyrðe . . . wið westan ealdan wyrðe, 195, 3-5. Ondlang híweges tó Ecguuines wyrðe, iii. 437, 32. Tó Cumbran weorðe; of Cumbran weorðe tó ðære mæ-acute;ran æc, 78, 35. ¶ perhaps in the last two passages weorþ may be regarded as the second part of a compound name: such expressions as 'in loco ubi soliculae illius regionis Ægeleswurð nomen imposuerunt' are not uncommon in the Charters, and such names seem to have remained. In the index of places given in Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 251 sqq. about 70 combinations with weorþ occur, and for many of these modem representatives terminating in -worth are found. Already places whose names contain the form (cf. those with tún), when they are mentioned in the Charters, may have extended beyond their original limits and have become properties, whose arca was considerable (e. g. Hé gean ðæra hundtwýntiga hída æt Wyrðæ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. in. 127, 15. Brinkewurða terra est . v. hidarum, iv. 167, 1. Æt Æscmæ-acute;res-weorðæ (-wyrðe, 1. 14), . x. hída, v. 218, 22), whose boundaries consequently had to be defined (e. g. Ðis syndon ða landgemæ-acute;ro tó wyrðe, vi. 8, 25. Tó Ceorles-wyrðe, iii. 458, 3. Tó Ægeles-uurðe, 428, 18. Tó Æscméres-wierðe, v. 173, 36. Tð Peadan-wyrðe, 383, 8), and upon which a number of persons resided (e. g. .xxx. mansas illic ubi Anglica appellatione dicitur æt Wurðe (Weorðe, 329, 32), v. 395, 13. Quarta terra . iii. manentium, et uocatur Gislheresuuyrth, i. 44, 110. Monasterium quod situm est in loco qui dicitur æt Baedricesworth, ii. 258, 25: iii. 272, 10: 305, ii. In Blacewyrðe .v. mansas). Various Latin words are used in speaking of such places; Wealawyrð is a uillula, iii. 347, ii: v. 346, 33: Æbbewyrð is a uiculus, iv. 164, 8-10: Æscmeresweorð is a uilla, v. 216, 10 : Gislheresuuyrth is a terra, i. 44, 11. so also Brinkeuurða, iv. 167, 1, and Deceuurthe, ii. 367, 22-23 : Ceolwurð is spoken of as aliquantulum terrae, ii. 135, 16, 22 : and Oswald grants aliyuam telluris partem æt Bynnvncgwyrðe, iii. 177, 23. Corresponding to these last terms are the English forms with land: Ic gean ðara twégra landa Cæorlesweorþæ and Cochanfelde, iii. 274, 4. Ic gean ðara twégra landa æt Cohhanfeldæa and æt Cæorlesweorþe, 272, Ðæt land æt Ægeleswyrðe, 125, 10. Some passages are added which may further illustrate the different forms and the variation in gender :-- In loco quae dicitur Meranworð, Txts. 437, 10. Ab occidente Hodoworða, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 49, 18. Óslanwyrð and eall ðæt ðæ-acute;rtð gebyreþ, v. 267, 36. Andlang Æðeleswyrðe, 195, 3. Tó Lulleswyrðe hyrnan, iii. 343, 31. Tó Uffawyrða gemæ-acute;re, 428, 22. Tó ðan norðran Denceswurðe . . . ða þreó hída on ðan norðran Denceswnrðe, v. 310, 34-36. Deneceswyrðe, 400, 12. On Cwicelmeswyrðe eástwearde, iii. 344, 7: v. 121, 6. Óð Bulonweorðe; of Bulanweorðe, iii. 343, 37. On Hananwarðe, 403, 11. On túnlesweorþ eastweardne, 425, 22, 28. On Wulfrgdeswyrð; of Wulfrédeswyrðe, iv. 103, 13. III. a place enclosed by buildings, a court or hall of a house, a place or street of a town :-- Hé sæt úta in worðe sedebat foris in atrio, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 69: Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 66, Óð tó on worðe usque in atrium, 14, 54: Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 18, 15. Bifora ðone (þ-bar;, Lind. ) worð ante atrium, Mk. Skt. Rush. 14, 68. On word (atrium) ðæs dómernes, 15, 16. In hwommum worþana (huommum ðara plæcena &l-bar; worðum, Lind.) in angulis platearum. Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 6, 5. On worðum in plateis eorum. Ps. Th. 143, 18 : Mt. Kmbl. Rush. Lind. 12, 19. Cf. In plægiword &l-bar; on plæcum in plateis, Rtl. 36, 7, [O. -Sax. wurð :-- Thár that korn gikrund haliad ende imu thiu wurð bihagód, Hél. 2478. M. L. Ger. word, wurd an enclosed homestead, v. Leo, A. S. Names of Places, p. 60: Jellinhaus, Die Westfälische Ortsnamen, p. 134.] v. worþig, wyrþe-land. worp-apulder, e ; f. An apple-tree growing by a homestead (?) :-- Be hagan on weorðe hege; foið be ðan hege on weorðapeldre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 381, 31. worþ-cærse. an; f. The name of some plant :-- Wordcærsa grissa garina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 31. v. worþig-cærse. worþig, weorþig, wurþig, wyrþig [P s. Surt. has forms as from worðign; one such form is found in Ps. Spl. C. , and a dative worðine occurs in Bd. S. 539, 42], es; m. I. this word, which remains in proper names in the form -worthy, has much the same meaning as worf (q. v.), and seems sometimes to exchange with it (cf. In Beniguurthia, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 70, 27, with : In loco qui dicitur Benninguuyrð, ii. 152, 19). In its simplest application it seems to mean an enclosed homestead :-- Be Ceorles weorðige (worðige, v. l.). Ceorles weorðig (weorði, wurðig, v. ll. ) sceal beón wintres and sumeres betýned. Gif hé bið untýned, and recð his neáhgebúres ceápe in on his ágen geat, náh hé æt ðam ceápe náuwuht, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 12-16. But it is found also in connection with land of considerable extent (e. g. Triurn cassatorum in loco qui dicitur Worði (cf. tó Worðie, 34), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 109, 7. Ðis synd ða landgemæ-acute;ra tó Worðige, 110, 32. . v. cassatos in loco qui appellate æt Worðige (Worðie, 120, 5), 118, 31), and where there are habitations of considerable importance (e. g. Ego Offa rex sedens in regali palatio in Tamouuorthige, i. 172, 19. Tamouuordie, 171, 6. In loco celeberrimo quae a vulgo vocatur Tomeworðig, 238, 11). Various Latin words are used in reference to places in whose names the word occurs :-- In nico celeberrimo qui vocatur Tomouuorðig, i. 256, 24. In uilla omnibus notissima quae Wordig nuncupatur, v. 199, 10. Rura . . . Tantun . . . , Unorðig, . . . Stoke, iii. 155, 27. .viii. mansas agelluli, ibidem ubi uulgares prisco more uocitant æt Worðige, v. 240, 9. Worðig, vi. 244, 13, is agellus in the body of the Charter, iv. 150, 26. Irr Bd. 3, 14 a vico Cataractone is in English fram Cetrihtworðige (-worðine, v. l. ), S. 539, 42. Other instances of the use of the word in reference to localities are the following :-- Unam mansam loco qui celebri æt Monowyrðige appellatur. . . . Ðis synd ðære ánre hýde landgeméru tó Monawurðige. Æ-acute;rust on Monawurðiges forde, vi. 57, 9-15. Ofer ðæt hæ-acute;ð wið Cyblesweorðiges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 392, 5. Súð tó Ellewurðie, vi. 194, 11. Of ðam ealdan lace on Burhgeardesworðig, iii. 412, 12. Instances of the independent use of the word are the following :-- Wurðig (worþig, weorþi, v. ll. ) fundus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 28, 12. Worþig predium, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 59. Hió an ðæs worðiges, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 133, 35. Of ðære róde on Heaðeburhe weorðyg; of ðæm worðige ondlong hrycges, iii. 77, 10. Sancte Andreas cirican and ðone worðig ðe ðÉértð gaunnan wes, v. 163, 20. At Sunemannes wyrðige; ond of ðam wyrðige . . . on Sunemannes weorðig, vi. 62, 16-31. Wé wrítaþ him ða circan and ðone circstall and ðone worðig tó ðære burnan and ðone croft be súðan ðære burnan, iii. 53, 1. Ðæt se gídsere his weorðig (worðig, Hatt. MS.) and his land mid unryhte rýme cum multiplicare large habitationis spatia cupiunt, Past. 44; Swt. 328, 21. Hygeláce wæs gecýðed ðæt ðæ-acute;r on worðig (into the precincts of the palace) wígendra hleó cwom tó hofe gongan, Beo. Th. 3948 ; B. 1972. Æt Hunigburnan twégen weorðias and . xi. æceras earðlandes, vi. 219, 1. Ðæt greáte windelstreáw ðæt on worþium wixð (that grows in yards about houses?), Lchdm. ii. 44, 5. On worþigum, 92, 26: iii. 56, 1. Twelf æceras mæ-acute;cle ðe licgaþ on súðhealf weges intó ðám þreom worðigan (cf. agellorum, iv. 150, 26), 244, 1. 3. Ða wordias æt Æscwícan (v. preceding passage), iv. 171, 7. Hé a place surrounded by buildings, a place or street of a town ; platea :-- Hé sæ-acute;de ðam cyninge, ðæt æ-acute;ghwanone cóman micel menigo ðearfena, ðæt se weorþig full sæ-acute;te indicavit regi quia mullitudo pauperum undecumque adveniens maxima
1268 WORÞIG-CÆRSE -- WRACU.
per plateas sederet, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 18. Næ-acute;fre on his weorþige (or under I?) weá áspringe non defecit de plateis ejus usura, Ps. Th. 54, 10. Fenn worðigna lutum platearum, Ps. Spl. C. 17, 44: Ps. Surt. 17, 43. Of wurðigum de plateis, Ps. Spl. C. 54. 11. Worðignum, Ps. Surf. 54, 12 : 143, 14. Hweorfaþ ymb Sion . . . and dæ-acute;laþ hire weorðias circumdate Sion . . . et distribute gradns ejus, Ps. Th. 47, 11. worpig-cærse, an ; f. The name of some plant :-- Uorthigcearse grissa garina, Lchdm. iii. 303, col. 1. v. worþ-cærse. worþig-netele, an ; f. A nettle that grows by a homestead (?) :-- Sió micle worþignetle, Lchdm. ii. 116, 2. woruld. v. weorold. wórung, e ; f. Wandering about, rambling :-- Hé hét ðæt hé wunode bútan wórunge on mynstre. Homl. Skt. i. 6, 99. Ásolcennys ácenð ídelnysse . .., wórunge and fyrwitnysse. Homl. Th. ii. 220, 26. wós, es; n. Moisture, juice :-- Ofetes wós ydromellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 43. Genim ðysse wyrte wós, Lchdm. i. 200, 15. Genim rosan wós, 214, 1. Genim leaf, wyl on wætere and wring ðæt wós (press 'he moisture out of the leaves'), 72, 8. Genim ðás wyrte, cnuca hý swá gréne, wring ðæt wós, 126, 7: 208, 12: iii. 102, 14. Wring ðæt wós on eced, i. 200, 15. Genim cetel, dó þriddan dæ-acute;l ðara rinda and ða wyrta, wyl on wætre swíþe; dó ðonne of ða rinda and dó níwe on innan ðæt ilce wós, ii. 86, 16. [Hethrast honi as men dos crapbys, thrastyng owt the wos, Halliwell's Dict.] v. pere-wós ; wésan, wósig. wósa. v. ealo-, here-wósa ; wésa. wósig; adj. Juicy, succulent :-- Ðeós wyrt is wel wósig, Lchdm. i. 270, 21. Genim ðás wyrte swá wósige gecnucude, 278, 23. Ða beóð fulle of gehwæ-acute;dum leáfum wel wósigum, 258, 3. wóþ, e ; f. I. a sound, cry, noise :-- Wearð breahtm hæfen, wóð up áslág, cearfulra cirm, cleopedon monige, Exon. Th. 118, 4; Gú. 234: 125, 31; Gú. 362. Hý mislíce, mongum reordum, wóðe hófun, hlúdne herecirni, 156, 8; Gú. 871. II. of articulate or melodious sound, voice, song, speech :-- Wooð, uuóþ lepor, Txts. 73, 1196. Wóþ facundia, i. eloquentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 3. Mid ðære getyngan wóð lepida, 50, 44. lc hæltþum bodige wilcumena fela wóþe mínre, Exon. Th. 591, 5; Rä. 9, Hé aacute;hóf óde: ' Hwæt! gé sind earme, ' Andr. Kmbl. 1349; An. 675. Hí singaþ heofoncyninges lof, wóða wlitegaste, and dás word cweðaþ, Elen. Kmbl. 1494 ; El. 749. Swéghleóþor cymeþ, wóþa wynsumast, þurh ðæs wildres múð. Exon. Th. 358, 9 ; Pä. 43. [Cf. (?) Goth. weit-wódei witness: Icel. óðr; m. mind; song.] v. heáfod-wóþ. Wóþ-bora, an ; m. A (good) speaker, orator, poet, prophet, philosopher :-- Sum biþ wóðbora, giedda giffæst. Exon. Th. 295, 19 ; Crä. 35. Sægde sum wóðbora, Esaias 19, 18 ; Cri. 302. Ic wóðboran wordleána sum ágyfe æfter giedde, 489, 17 ; Rä. 78, 9. . Micel is tó hycgenne wísum wóðboran, hwæt sió wiht sié, 414, 22 ; Rä. 32, 24. Wilt ðú wísne wóðboran wordum grétan, biddan ðé gesecge gesceafta cræftas, 346, 21 ; Sch. 2. Cræftgleáwe men, wíse wóþboran, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 126, 27. Wóðborum rhetoribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 53. wóþ-cræft, es; m. The art of poetry or song :-- Wóðcræfte, beorhtan reorde. Exon. Th. 206, 15 ; Ph. 127. Ne wéne æ-acute;nigðæt ic lygewordum leóð somnige, write wóðcræfie, 234, 30 ; Ph. 548. Ic wille wóðcræfte wordum cýþan bi ðam hwale, 360, 7 ; Wal. 2. wóþ-dor (?), v. wód-dor. wóþ-gifu, e; f. The gift of song :-- Hyre (a musical instrument) is on fóte fæger hleóþor, wynlícu wóflgiefu . . . seó wiht mæg wordum lácan þurh fót neoþan, Exon. Th. 414, 10; Rä. 32, 8. wóþ-sang, es ; m. Song :-- Wítgena wóðsong, Exon. Th. 4, 1; Cri. 46. woxo ( = oxan) bovem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 15. wracian; p. ode To be in exile: -- Wracode exulat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 13 : 31, 14. Hé ge mid Scottum ge mid Pehtum wracode apud Scotias she Pictos exulabat, Bd. 3, l ; S. 523, 17. Hé on Gallia wracode (wrecca wæs, v. l.), 3, 18; S. 545, 38. Wracade, 4, 23; S. 594, 44. His menu ða ðe mid wracedon suos homines qui exnles vagabantur, 4, 13; S. 583, 9. Wraciende exulans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 15. wracnian, wræcnian; p. ode To be or travel in a foreign country, be a pilgrim or stranger :-- Ic wræcnige peregrinor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 145, 19 note. Ic wracnode mid Labane apad Laban peregrinatus sum, Gen. 32, 4. Ephron, ðæ-acute;r wracnode Abraham Hebron, in qua peregrinatus est Abraham, 35, 27 : 37, I. Wræcnede exulat, peregrinatus est, Hpt. Gl. 476, 3. Chanaan land, ðe hig on wracnodon and útancymene wæ-acute;rón Chanaan, terram peregrinationis eorum, in qua fuerunt advenae, Ex. 6, 4. Gif mæssepreóst manslaga wurðe. ðonne þolige hé æ-acute;gðres, ge hádes ge eardes, and wiæcnige swá wíde swá pápa him scrífe, L. Eth. ix. 26; Th. i. 346, 6. Þolige hé éðeles, and wræcnige, L. C. S. 41 ; Th. i. 400, 15. pulige se, ðe hit on gelang sý, æ-acute;lcere eardwununge, and wræcnige of earde, oððon on earde swíde deópe gebéte, swá biscop him tæ-acute;ce, Wulfst. 120, 13: 300, 25. v. for-wracned, R. Ben. 82, 2. wracu, e ; f. I. pain, suffering, misery :-- Is fela yfela and mistlícra gelimpa wíde mid mannum ; and eal hit is for synnum ; and gyt weorþeþ máre, ðæs ðe béc secgaþ, wracu and gedreccednes, ðonne æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re on worulde, Wulfst. 91, 7. Nis mé wracu ne gewin. ðæt ic God séce, Exon. Th. 162, 2. Gú. 1054. Nis ðæ-acute;r láð geníðla ine wóþ ne wrac weútáen nán, yldu ne yrmðu . . . ne sár wracu non huc exangues morbi, non aigra senectus . . . ludus acerbns abest, 201, 2-11; Ph. 50-54. Him com swá hrædlíc sár and wracu swá ðam cennendan wífe cymð fæ-acute;rlíc sir ibi dolores sicut parturientis, Ps. Th. 47, 6. His þegnas for hiora eardes lufan and for ðære wrace (cf. forðæ-acute;m yrmþum eardes lyste, Met. 26, 71) tihodon hine tó forlæ-acute;tanne, Bt. 38, l ; Fox 194, 29. Him ðæt tólongsumere wrace cóme, ðæ-acute;r hie ðe raðor gesémed ne wurden actum de Romano nomine intestina pernicie foret, nisi reconciliatio subrepsisset, Ors. 2, 4. ; Swt. 70, 5. Hé wearð werþeódum tó wræce, Elen. Kmbl. 33; El. 17. Hé hæfde him to gesíþþe sorge and longað, wintercealde wræce, weán oft onfond, Exon. Th. 377, 15; Deór. 4. Wræce bisgodon fæ-acute;ge þeóda miseries troubled the doomed peoples, Cd. Th. 76, 29 ; Gen. 1264. II, suffering that comes as punishment, retributive punishment, vengeance, retribution :-- Seofonfeald wracu (ultio) bið gesealde for Cain, Gen. 4, 24: Cd. Th. 63, 35 ; Gen. 1042. Hwylc wracu him forhogiende æfter fyligde quae illos spernentes ultio secuta sit, Bd. 2, 2 S. 502, 4. Swá micele máre byþ éhtnysse grama, swá micele rihtwísre gewyrþ and hefigre of éhtnysse wracu quanta major fuerit persecutions injuria, tanto justior fiet et grauior de persecutione vindicta, Scint. 212, 5. Swingella wracu verberum vindicta, R. Ben. 52, 7. Ðam eardum becom óðer wracu siððan, Ælfc. T. Gm. 8, 14. Æ-acute;r ðam ðe seó wracu (the destruction of Jerusalem) cóme, Homl. Th. i. 402, 24: 408, 12. Synna wracu, Exon. Th. 98, 14; Cri. 1607 : Cd. Th. 309, 18; Sat. 711. Ðis synt wrace dagas dies ultionis hi sunt, Lk. Skt. 21, 22. On dæge wræce in die ultionis, Scint. 178, 11. On dæge wræce (vindiele), 179, 6. Áhebban hine ofer ða scyldgan mid andan and mid wræce se peccantibus zelo ultionis anteferre. Past. 17; Swt. 115, 5. Hé gecýðde his níð and his onwald mid ðære wræce zelus ultionis jus aperuit polestatis, 115, 22. Swá wé for monnum orsorglícor ungewítnode syngiaþ búton æ-acute;lcre wrace quanta apud homines inulte peccamus, 117, 24. Bútan æ-acute;lcre óðerre wrace inulte, Past. 44; Swt. 327, 17. Ðære ceastre tóworpennysse, ðe gelamp for ðære wrace heora mándæ-acute;da, Homl. Th. i. 402, 8. Ða gesceafte ðe synd þwyrlíce geðuhte, hí sind tó wrace gesceapene yfeldæ-acute;dum, 102, 3. On gelícre wrace (vindicta) dæ-acute;dbéte é, R. Ban. 50, 14. Hé líchamlíce wrace mid swingelle þolige vindicte corporali subdalur, 48, 11. Ða yfelan bióþ micle gesáligran ðe on ðisse worulde habbaþ micelne weán and manigfeald wíte for hyra yfelum, ðonne ða sién ðe náne wræce nabbaþ, ne nán wíte on ðisse worulde for hiora yfle feliciores esse improbos supplicia luentes, quam si eos nulla justitiae poena coerceat, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 4. Ðæ-acute;r sceal æ-acute;ghwylc man onfón ðam rihtan dóme his ágenra gewyrhta, . . . swá wrace, swá éce wíte, swá éce líf. Wulfst. 136, 8. Hé ðolaþ þeóstra ðurh wrace, Homl. Th. ii. 556, 21. . Wræce, Exon. Th. 37, 15 ; Cri. 593: 45j, 30; Hy. 4, 57. Wrace, Andr. Kmbl. 1230; An. 616. II a. where the punishment or vengeance is attributed to the Deity :-- Seó wracu (ultio) is mín and ic hit ágilde, Deut. 32, 35. Sóðcyninges seofonfeald wracu, Cd. Th. 67, 14; Gen. 1100. Wa. dendes wracu, hungor, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 126, 28. Open wracu ys on his yrsunga ira in indignations ejus, Vs. Th. 29, 4. Him becom seó godcundlíce wracu. Homl. Th. i. 86, 1. Him com on Godes wracu (irato Deo) an gefeohtum tóeácan óþrum yflum, Ors. 4, 4; Swt. 164, 22. Wraco, 1. 3; Swt. 32, 9. Cymð se Dryhtnes dómes dæg and wrace (vindictae), Past. 35 ; Swt. 245, 18. Hé ðæt eal for Godes wræce fordyde, Blickl. Homl. 79, 26. Hwæt him se Waldend tó wrace sette, Exon. Th. 98, 4 ; Cri. 1602. Tó wræce, Cd. Th. 156, 6; Gen. 2584. Hé bæd þrymcyning, ðæt hé him ða weádæ-acute;d tó wræce ne sette, Elen. Kmbl. 988; El. 495. Ðæt gé witon míne wrace (ultionem), Num. 14, 34. Wrace (wrece, Ps. Surt. ) viwdictam, Ps. Spl. 57, 10: Ps. Th. 78, 13: Cd. Th. 235, 21 ; Dan. 309. Drihten sende on hié máran wræce ðonne æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r æ-acute;nigu óþru gelumpe, Blickl. Homl. 79, 9. Hwæðer Drihten ámetan wolde wrece be gewyrhtum, Met. 9, 36. Wracena (wraca, Ps. Spl. : wreca, Ps. Surt. ) God Deus ultionum, Ps. Th. 93, 1. II b. where the punishment takes the form of exile :-- Hié ádræ-acute;fdon ðone consul on elþeóde . . . Hit wæs swíþe ofþyncende ðám óþrum consulum . . . þéh ðe hie mid ðære wrace (in the matter of his banishment) ðæm ádræ-acute;fdan on nánum stale beón ne mehton, Ors. 5, 9; Swt. 232, 22. Hé wítgode be ðære wræce ..., ðæt wæs ðá hí tó Babilonia gelæ-acute;dde wæ-acute;ron, Ps. Th. 30, arg. Heó on wrace seomodon swearte síðe, Cd. Th. 5, 14; Gen. 71. Ic sceal wrace dreógan . . . sceal nú wreclástas settan, síðas wíde, 276, 8; Sat. 185. III. persecution, hostility, active enmity :-- Of ðære wræce minra feónda álýs me, Ps. Th. 16, 12. Ic wræce fére geond foldan, folcsalo bærne, ræced reáfige, Exon. Th. 381, I ; Rä. 2, 4. Gif hé monna dreám of ðam orlege eft ne wolde gesécan, . . . læ-acute;tan wræce stille, 114, 10 ; Gú. 170. His sunu hátte Mars, se macode æ-acute;fre gewinn, and saca and wraca hé styrede gelóme, Wulfst. 106, 26. IV. where hurt is inflicted in return for hurt suffered, vengeance, revenge :-- Wracu sceal heardum men, Exon. Th. 343, 7 ; Gn. Ex. 153. Onginþ him leogan se tóhopa ðære wræce, Bt. 37, l; Fox . 86, 23: Met. 25, 51. Hé gesette ða men on æ-acute;nne truman ðe mon hiora mæ-acute;gas æ-acute;r slóg, and wiste ðæt hié woldon geornfulran beón ðære wrace (or under III ? see the Latin certaminis) þonne óþere men, and hié swá wæ-acute;ron illi quorum cognati occubiterant, certaminis cxtitere
WRACU -- WRÆC-SÍÞ. 1269
principium, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 80, 21. Gif há wrace dó, æ-acute;r hé him ryhtes bidde, L. In. 9; Th. i. 108, 4. Se ðe þeóf wrecan wille . . . Gif hé man ofsleá on ða wrace, L. Ath. v. l, 5 ; Th. i. 230, 12, ' Ne mæg wé ðæs wrace gefremman, Cd. Th. 25, 14; Gen. 393. Ðæs hé wræce leornode he learnt how to take revenge for the wrong, Beo. Th. 4660; B. 2336. IV a. with gen. of person for whose sake vengeance is taken :-- Gif hwylc man for his mæ-acute;ges wræce (in ultione propinqui) man ofsleá. . . Se ðe man ofsleá on his módor wrace (in ultione matris suae), L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, 18, 19 ; Th. ii. 230, 18-21. Hét se cyning ofsleán mycel wæll cn ðære byrig cn ðæs abbodes wrece, ðe hí æ-acute;r ofslógon, Chr. 952 ; Erl. 118, 29. Ne déð God his gecoreura wrace (wraco, Rush. : ðæt wræcce, Lind. uindiclam) ? . . . Ic eów secge ðæt hé raþe hyra wrace déð, Lk. Skt. 18, 7, 8. [Þa ilke wrake þe ic dude þe, þu scoldest don me, O. E. Homl. i. 9, 18. Seal eou gewaxen muchele wrake and sake, 13, 26. His swerd, þat is his wrake, ii. 61, 23. Wrake wes on londe, Laym. 4040, Min is te wrake mihi vindictam, A. R. 186, 1. We schule sechen efter wrake on alle þeo þat te biwiteð, Jul. 51, 10. Schal beo niþ and wrake, O. and N. 1194. Wele after wrake (wowe, v. l.), Misc. 111, 142. Wrake or weniawnce vindicta, ulcio, Prompt. Parv. 533. Goth. wraka persecution : O. Sax. wraka, wreka.] v. gnyrn-, gring -, gyrn-, níd-, níþ-, sar-, syn-, torn-, þeóf-, þeów-wracu ; wræc. wracu, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 6 for wacru? v. wacor :-- Sió wiþerweardnes biþ simle untæ-acute;lu and wracu (wæru, v. l.) áscirred (-scirped?) mid ðære styringe hire ágenre frecennesse. The Latin is: Adversam fortunam videas sobriam, succintamque, et ipsius adversitatis exercitatione prudentem. wræc, es; n. I. wrack, misery, suffering :-- Ðæt cúþ is ðæt ðæt mid Drihtnes mihte gestihtad wæs, ðæt yfell wræc cóme ofer ða wiþcorenan quod Domini nutu dispositum esse constat, lit veniret contra improbos malum, Bd. I. 14; S. 482, 41. Ðæt wæs wræc micel wine Scyldinga, módes brecða, Beo. Th. 342; B. 170. Wéland wræces cunnade, earfoþa dreág, Exon. Th. 377, 10; Deór. 1. Oft sceal eorl monig wræc ádreógan, Beo. Th. 6148 ; B. 3078. II. suffering that comes as punishment, retributive punishment, vengeance :-- Æ-acute;lc wræc and ná wræc omnis uindicta et non uindicta, Scint. 223, 5. Ðæt unásecgenlíce wræc and ðæt ungeendode wíte, ðæt ðon unlæ-acute;don ðæ-acute;r geteohhod bib, Blickl. Homl. 25, 24. Mid ðý wíte ðæs foresprecenan wræces slægene wæ-acute;ron praefatae ultionis sunt poena multati, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 30. Ende næ-acute;fre ðínes wræces weorþeþ, Andr. Kmbl. 2765; An. 1385. Ne wæs ungelíc wræce (ultioni) ðam ðe Chaldéas bærndon Hierusaleme weallas, Bd. 1, 15-; S. 483, 41. God ðæt wíte tó wrece gesette, Cd. Th. 295, 29 ; Sat. 494. Hí wæ-acute;ron þurh heora handa deáþes wræc ðrowiende per horum manus ultionem essent mortis passuri. Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 503, 31. Hí ðurh Drihtnes wræc heora scylde wíte ðrowedon Domino vindice poenas sui reatus luerent, 4, 26 ; S. 602, 13. Hé ðæt wíte and ðæt éce wræc ásette on ðone aldor deófla and mancyn freólsode, Blickl. Homl. 83, 23 : Andr. Kmbl. 2759; An. 1382 : Exon. Th. 78, 10 ; Cri. 1272: 92, 28; Cri. 1515. Wræccum plagis. Lk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 12, 48. III. where the punishment or misery is exile or banishment :-- Hie (Adam and Eve) wæ-acute;ron on helle fíf þúsend wintra and twá hund wintra æ-acute;r ðon God wolde heó ðæs wræces unbindan, Anglia xi. 2, 24. Se Hæ-acute;lend wolde Adam gefreúlsian of ðam langan wræce, Blickl. Homl. 29, 21. Wilfriþ æfter langum wræce (post longnm exilium) wæs eft onfangen on bisceophád. Bd. 5, 3; S. 615, 37. Dauid sang ðysne sealm gebiddende tó Drihtne for his hámcyme of ðam wræce and of ðám earfoðan, ða hé ðá on wæs, Ps. Th. 30, arg. Ðone kyning ðe bine (David) on suá heardum wræce gebróhte, and of his earde ádræ-acute;fde, Past. 3 ; Swt. 37, 4. Hé wæs ðæ-acute;r iii. gear on wrece (wræce, wreccesíð, v. ll. ) ; hæfde hine Penda ádrifenne, Chr. 658; Erl. 34, 4. Hé (Abraham) on wræce lifde he lived a wanderer, Cd. Th. 202, 5 ; Exod. 383. Dú scealt óðerne éðel sécean, and on wræc hweorfan, 57, 15; Gen. 928: 62, 15; Gen. 1014. Ðæt hé on wræc drife his selfes sunu (Ishmael), 168, 32 ; Gen. 2791. Metod ðec (Nebuchadnezzar) áceorfeþ of cyningdome, and ðec wineleásne on wræc sendeþ, 251, 26; Dan. wræc what is driven :-- Wraec actuarius, Txts. 37, 62. wræc pain, Lchdm. i. 338, 9. v. wærc. wræ-acute;c, e; f. Vengeance. This form seems to be implied bv later English forms, e. g. Þatt was mikell wræche, þatt all follc for till helle, Orm. 19 ; don wrecne (rimes with speche, leache, teche), Misc. 143, 56 ; tak wrecne (rimes with preche), Alis. 2858: but there appears to be no instance in Old English of a nominative wræ-acute;c which is certainly feminine ; where the gender of a nominative wræc is marked it is neuter. Some of the oblique eases given under wracu and wræc might belong to the word and perhaps the following passage :-- Hió cwæ-acute;don : ' Sió his blód and his blódes wræ-acute;c ofer ús and ofer Óre bearn, H. R. 7, 23. [Gif þu heuedest wrecne inumen, O. E. Homl. i. 197, 107. Unwreste þu best, gef þu wrecne ne secst, ii. 29, 25 : Laym. 29581. Min is þe wrecne (wrake, v. l.) mihi vindictam, A. R. 186, l. Com on werlde wrecne and wrake, Gen. and Ex. 552. He heþ ynotne tó lite wreche, Ayenb. 45, 28. O. H. Ger. ráhha vindicta, ultio. Cf. Goth. wrékei persecution.] -wræc (-wtæ-acute;ce?), v. god-, mán-, sceþ-wræc. wræcca, wræccan, wræcce-ness. v. wrecca, wreccan, wrec-ness. wræc-fæc (?), es; u. A time of misery. Exon. Th. 354, 51; Reim. 64. Cf. wræc-hwíl. wræc-full; adj. Wretched, miserable :-- Ðæt án líf is wræcful, ðæt óðer is eádig; án hwílwéndlíc, óðer éce, Homl. Th. ii. 440, 4. Besceáwiaþ hú wræcfull ðis andwyrde líf is, i. 488, 21. Fram ðisum wræcfullum lífe, 84, I: ii. 370, 19. Ðis wræcfulle líf, ðe wé on sind, wé lufiaþ, 540, 12: 490, 15. wræe-hwíl, e; f. A period of misery or exile, the present life :-- Ðæ-acute;r ða eádgan beóð æfter wræchwíle weorcum bifongen, Exon. Th. 233, 19; Ph. 527. wræc-lást, es ; m. An exile-track :-- Waraþ hine wræclást. Exon. Th. 288, 16 ; Wand. 32. Hé wunode wræclástum he lived sit exile, Chr. 1065 ; Erl. 196, 36. Hé wræclástas trsed he wandered an outlaw, Beo. Th. 2709; B. 1352. Ic sceal hweorfan ðý wídor, wadan wræclástas, wuldre benémed, duguþum bedéled. Cd. Th. 272, 17; Sae. 121. Hé longe sceolde hréran mid hondum hrimcalde sæ-acute;, wadan wræclástas (to wander an exile). Exon. Th. 286, 23 ; Wand. 5. Hwæt ða sume dreógaþ ðe ða wræclástas wídost lecgaþ what some of those suffer whose exiled steps go furthest, 309, 14; Scef. 57. Ic sceal wreclástas settan, síðas wíde, Cd. Th. 276, 14; Sat. 188. Wreclástas wunian to live in exile, 280, 21 ; Sat. 259. wræc-lástian; p. ode To be in exile or banishment :-- Wræclástaþ exnlat, i. captivatur, peregrinatur, alienatur, fugatur, expellitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 25. Wræclástode exulat, 96, 3. wræc-líc ; adj. I. strange, wonderful :-- Fæste is ðín templ éce and wræclíc áwa tó feore sanctum est templum tuum, mirabile in aequi-fate, Ps. Th. 64, 5 : Exon. Th. 26, 12 ; Cri. 416. Geseah cyning wundor on wíte ágangen ; him ðæt wræclíc þúhte, hyssas hále hwurfon in ðam hátan ofne, Cd. Th. 233, 4 ; Dan. 270. Wundor ðín wræclíc mirabilia tua, Ps. Th. 88, 4 : 74, 2. Ðíne weorc wæ-acute;ron wræclíce swýþe mira opera tua, 138, 12. Wræclíce syndon wæ-acute;gea gangas mirabiles elationes maris, 92, 5. Weorca wræclícra mirabilium, 76, 9: 105, Æðele cyningas, weras wræclíce reges mirabiles, 135, 19. Wundur wræclícu magnolia, 70, 18 : mirabilia, 118, 18. Wolcen wræclícu, 134, 7. Móyses dómas, wræclíco wordriht, Cd. Th. 177, 31 ; Exod. 3. II. wretched, miserable :-- Wé on ðás wræclícan woruld ácende wurdon. Wulfst. I. 12. Hý wurdon of ðære myrhðe áworpene, ðe hý æ-acute;r on wæ-acute;ron, and on ðis wræclíce líf bescofene and on earfoðan and on geswince wunedon, 9, 13. Hé sceóp ðám wérlogan wræclícne hám, Cd. Th. 3, 17 ; Gen. 37. wræ-acute;clíce; adv. I. abroad, to foreign parts :-- Hé férde wræclíce (peregre) on feorlen ríce, Lk. Skt. 15, 13. II. strangely, wonderfully :-- Wræclíce mirabiliter, Ps. Th. 75, 4. Gemunaþ hú hé mænig wundor worhte wræclíce, 104, 5 : 105, 7: 148, wræc-mæcg, es; m. A wretch :-- Wræcmæcgas, ða ðe ne bimumaþ monnes feore, Exon. Th. 109, 35 ; Gú. 100. Gé dyslíce dæ-acute;d gefremedon, werge wræcmæcgas, Elen. Kmbl. 773 ; El. 387. Hyne wræcmæcgas ofer sæ-acute; sóhton, Beo. Th. 4748; B. 2379. ¶ used of evil spirits :-- Wræcmæcgas, . . . Godes andsacan, Exon. Th. 116, 5 ; Gú. 202 : 118, 3; Gú. 234: 135, 26; Gú. 530. Wræcmæcgas, wergan gæ-acute;stas, 23, 3; Cri. 363. wræc-mæcga, an; m. A wretch :-- Se wræcmæcga the devil, Exon. Th. 258, 4; Jul. 260. wræc-mann, es; m. A fugitive :-- Wræcmon gebád láðne lástweard lie fugitive (the Israelites) awaited the hated pursuer (the Egyptians), Cd. Th. 186, 12; Exod. 137. wræcnian. v. wracnian. wræc-setl, es; n. An exile-abode :-- Wídis ðes wésten, wræcsetla fela, earclas onhæ-acute;le earmra gæ-acute;sta, Exon. Th. 120, 6; Gú. 267. wræc-síþ, es; m. I. travel in a foreign land, peregrination, pilgrimage :-- Hí noldon geþafian ðæt swá getogen mann (Gregory) ða burh forléte, and swá fyrlen wræcsíð genáme, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 15. Gif hwá weófodþén áfylle, sý hé útlah, búton hé þurh wræcsíð (wrec-, v. l.) gebéte, L. C. S. 39; Th. i. 398, 26. Á ic wíte wonn mínra wræcsíþa, Exon. Th. 441, 27 ; Kl. 5. Ic wépan mæg mine wræcsíþas, earfoþa fela, 443, 31 ; Kl. 38. I a fig. of absence from heaven :-- Gé (evil spirits) frófre ne wénaþ, ðætgé wræcsíða wyrpe gebíden, Exon. Th. 132, 29; Gú. 480. II. exile, banishment :-- Wræcsíð exilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 21: 51, 36. Wræcsíþ, ii. 32, 18. Wræcsíðe liminio, (postliminium, Aid. 37), 80, 30. Wræcsíþe, 52, 33: exiliala, 144, 80. Dauid sang be his gehwyrftnesse of his wræcsíðe, Ps. Th. 22, arg. Hé is swíþe sárig for ðínum earfoþum and for ðínum wræcsíþe, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 19. Of wræcsíðe læ-acute;dan. Exon. Th. 143, 12 ; Gú. 660. Hé bebeád ðæt mon lóhannes gebróhte on Bothmose on wræcsíþe from óþrum cristenum monnum Ioannes in Paimum relegatnr fuit. Ors. 6, 9; Swt. 264, 11. Ðá ásende hé hine on wræcsíð tó ánum ígeoðe. Homl. Th. i. 58, 31 : 560, 20. Seó wæs gelæ-acute;cled from Róme on wræcsíð on ða ceastre seó is nemned Piceno, Shrn. 102, 35. Wén ic ðæt gé for wlenco, nalles for wræcsíðum, Hróðgár sóhton, Beo. Th. 682; B. 338. Heora látteówum and heora cempum hié bebudan, ðæt hié on wræcsíþas
1270 WRÆC-SÍÞIAN -- WRÆÞ-STUDU.
fóran, and on ellþiéde ducem suum et miliies exsulare jusserunt, Ors. 4, 4 ; Swt. 164, 26. II a. fig. of living out of heaven :-- Nis ðeós woruld ná fire éðel, ac is úre wræcsíð, Homl. Th. i. 162, 17. Dam bið wræcsíð witod, ðe sceal heán hwearfian, ðonne heonon gangaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 1777; An. 891. Ge in wræcsíðe longe lifdon, swegle benumene, Exon. Th. 139, 19; Gú. 595. Wræcsíð wépan in ðam deáðsele (hell), 166, 23; Gú. 1047: 466, 34; Hö. 126. Wé synd on ðisse worlde ælþeódige . . . ; for gylte wé wæ-acute;ron on ðysne wræcsíþ sende, Blickl. Homl. 23, 5. III. misery, wretchedness :-- Uton gangan ðæt wé bysmrigen bendum fæstne, óðwíton him his wræcsíð, Andr. Kmbl. 2715 ; An. 1360. ' Ic nú þrý dagas þolian sceolde wælgrim wítu. . . .' ' Ne wép ðone wræcsíð, ' 2861 ; An. 1433. Mæg unfæ-acute;ge eáðe gedígan weán and wræcslít, Beo. Th. 4573; B. 2292. [O. Sax. wrak-síð pilgrimage; exile.] wræc-síþian; p. ode To be or travel in a foreign country, to be in exile :-- Ic wræcsíðige peregrinor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 145, 19. Ðæt hine mann ásende ofer sæ-acute; on wræcsíð tó sumum wéstene, on ðam ðe cristene menn for geleáfan fordémde wræcsíðedon, Homl. Th. i. 560, 22. Tó wræcsíðienne peregrinandi, vagandi, Hpt. Gl. 412, 59 : ad incolalum peregre, 413, 12. é wræc-stów, e; f. I. a place of exile :-- Seó stów ðe, ðú nú on hæ-acute;ft eart, and ðú cwist ðæt ðín wræcstów sý, heó is ðám monnum éþel ðe ðæ-acute;ron geborene wæ-acute;ran hic ipse locus, quem iu exsilium vocas, incolentibus patria est, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 27. II. a place of misery or punishment :-- Siððan wræcstówe (or 1 ?) werige gástas under hearmlocan heáne gefóran, Cd. Th. 6, 17; Gen. 90. Wræcstówa ergastula, Lchdm. i. lxii, 4. wræo-weorold, e; f. A world of misery or exile; -- Adam wæs gesceapen on neorxnawonge, and for his sylfes synnum ðanan ádræ-acute;fed on ðás wrsecworuld, and on eall ða earfeðu, ðe wé siððan drugon, Wulfst. 1. 2. wræc-wíte, es; a. Punishment :-- Seó æ-acute;reste módor ðyses menniscan cynnes wræcwíte middangearde bróhte, ðá heó Godes bebodu ábræc, and on ðis wræcwíte áworpen wæs, Blickl. Homl. 5, 24-26. wrécd, wræ-acute;ð, es; m. I. a bandage, band, fillet :-- Wræ-acute;da fasciarum, wræ-acute;d fascia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 21-22: 39, 69. Wræ-acute;d sceal wunden. Exon. Th. 343, 6; Gn. Ex. 153. Sió wund wile tóberan, gif hió ne bið gewriiten mid wræ-acute;de (wræ-acute;ðe, Cott. MSS. ), Past. 17 ; Swt. 123, 16: Lchdm. ii. 306, 18. Se mec wræ-acute;de on furþum legde, bende and clomme, Exon. Th. 383, 20; Rä. 4, 13. Genim nioþowearde wrætte, dó on reádne wræ-acute;d, binde ðæt heáfod mid, Lchdm. ii. 304, . 26. Wræ-acute;das redimicula, Hpt. Gl. 527, 7. Wræ-acute;da fasciarum, vinculorum, 488, 48. Sume heora fnada and wræ-acute;das gerriiccliaþ, R. Ben. 135, 27. Gl. 529, 4. II. what is bound together, a bundle :-- Wræ-acute;des fascis, Hpt. Gl. 529, 4. III. a band, company, flock. Cf. wræ-acute;d-mæ-acute;lum :-- Wræ-acute;ð grex, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 32. Wræ-acute;da manipulorum (innumeris manipulorum milibus equitatu et peditatu, Ald. 76), 525, 24. v. beadowræ-acute;d (Lchdm. ii. 350, 29); wríþan. -wræ-acute;de, wræ-acute;del. v. un-samwræ-acute;de, under-wræ-acute;del. wræ-acute;d-mæ-acute;lum; adv. In bands :-- Heápmæ-acute;lum oððe wræ-acute;dmæ-acute;lum gregatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 18. Cf. wræ-acute;d, 111. -wræ-acute;dness, wræ-acute;nan. v. sam-wræ-acute;dness, á-wræ-acute;nan. wræ-acute;ne adj. Lascivious, libidinous, salacious, wanton :-- Uuraeni uréni petulans vel spurcus, Txts. 90, 835. Wraene petulans, 87, 1569. Wræ-acute;ne pelulcus, luxuriosus, Hpt. Gl. 484, 55: libidinosus, 514, 4. Hé (Sardanapatus) wæs swíþe furþumlíc mon, and hnesclíc, and swíþe wræ-acute;ne, swá ðæt hé swíjor lufade wífa gebæ-acute;ro þonne wæ-acute;pnedmonna, Ors. l, 12; Swt. 52, l. Gif mon sié tó wræ-acute;ne, Lchdm. ii. 144, 19: Prov. Kmbl. 54. Wræ-acute;nre lascivae, Hpt. Gl. 505, 37. Wrénre petu-lantis, 515, 9. Ða wræ-acute;nan lascivam, 463, 71. Tarcuinius wæs æ-acute;gðer ge eargast, ge wræ-acute;nast, ge ofermódgast, Ors. 2, 2 ; Swt. 66, 28. [Cf. O. H. Ger. reino emissarius, admissarius: reinisc admissarius : Icel. reini a stallion: Dan. vrinsk rank; Swed. wrensk lascivious.] v. un-wræ-acute;ne. wrænna. v. wrenna. wræ-acute;n-ness, e ; f. Wantonness, licentiousness, lasciv. iousness, lust :-- Wránnes lascivia, ferveniia, Hpt. Gl. 432, 32. Wræ-acute;únyss pelulantia, Hymn. Surt. 126, 28. Wripnnes luxuria, Fast. 43; Swt. 309, 1. Wræ-acute;nnes, seó bið æ-acute;lcum men gecynde gignendi opus, quod natura semper appetit, Bt. 34, 11; Fox 152, 12. Ðú woldest brúcan ungemetlícre wræ-acute;nnesse voluptariam vitam degas, 32, l; Fox 114, 21. Sió wóde þrág ðære wræ-acute;nnesse libido, 37, i; Fox 186, 18: Met. 25, 41. Werlícere wræ-acute;nnysse maritatis lasciviae (luxuriae &l-bar; petulantiaé), Hpt. Gl. 434, 61. Se anga ðære wræ-acute;nnesse aculei libidinis, Past. 43; Swt. 309, 16. Ðæt mód hæfð fulfremedne willan tó ðære wræ-acute;nnesse ejus animus voluptate luxuriae delectatur, 11; Swt. 73, 7. Heó mid ungemetlícre wræ-acute;nnesse (libidine ardens) mænigfeald geligre fremmende wæs, Ors. 1, 2; Swt. 30, 28: Ps. Th. 7, 13: L. E. L 32 ; Th. ii. 428, 33. Nýtena willa tó nánum óþrum þingum nis áðenod bútan tó gífernesse and tó wrannesse pecudum omnis ad explendam corporalem lacunam festinat intentio, Bt. 31; Fox 112, 8. v. sin-wræ-acute;nness. wræ-acute;nsa, an; m. lasciviousness :-- wræ-acute;nsan Lascivice, luxurias, Hpt. Gl. 461, 51. Cf. gæ-acute;lsa wræ-acute;nscipe, es; m. Wantonness :-- Wrénscipe petulanlia, Hpt. Gl. 527, 74. wræ-acute;sen. v. hilde-wræ-acute;sen. wræ-acute;snan;p. de To twist, change the character of something :-- Ic (a woodpecker) eom wunderlícu wiht, wræ-acute;sne míne stefne, hwílum beorce swá hund, hwílum blæ-acute;te swá gát, hwílum græ-acute;de swá gós (cf. Ic (a woodpigeon) þurh múþ sprece mengum reordum based on the Latin: Vox mea diversis variatur pulcra figuris, 390, 13 ; Rä. 9, l), Exon. Th. 406, 15; Rä. 25, I. wræ-acute;st, wræ-acute;ste, wrást; adj. I. delicate, elegant, splendid :-- Wrást delicatus, Txts. 55, 630. Wrástum (urastnm) delicatis, 55, 645. Hé hine wæ-acute;dum wræ-acute;stum geteóde, Ps. Th. 108, 18. Óð wígbedes wræ-acute;ste hornas, 117, 25. Ne ðé on ðínum selegescotum swíðe lícaþ, þeáh ðe weras wyrcean wræ-acute;st on eorðan, 146, 11. Rose wynlíc weaxeþ; ic eom wræ-acute;stre þonne heó, Exon. Th. 423, 23 ; Rä. 41, 26. II. noble, excellent :-- Ðú út álæ-acute;ddest wræ-acute;stne wíngeard. . . . Ðú him his wyrtruman wræ-acute;stne settest, Ps. Th. 79, 8-9. Nolde ic ðíne gewitnesse wræ-acute;ste forlæ-acute;tan, 118, 157. Hé on his welan spéde wræ-acute;ste gelrúwode, 51, 6. Hí ne wiston wræ-acute;stran ræ-acute;d they knew not a more excellent way, Cd. Th. 227, 6; Dan. 182. v. un-wræ-acute;st. wræ-acute;stan; p. te. I. to wrest, twist :-- RUNE hine on ða tungan sticaþ, wræ-acute;steþ him ðæt wóddor, and him ða wongan briceþ. Salm. Kmbl. 191 ; Sal. 95. II. to move the strings of the harp in playing, Cf. wreste of an harpe plectrum. Prompt. Parv. 533 :-- Sum sceal mid hearpan set his hláfordes fotum sittan, and á snellíce snere wræ-acute;stan, læ-acute;tan scralletan, Exon. Th. 332, 9 ; Vy. 82. [Iulius þat sweord wraste (wreste, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 7532. Wresten to struggle, wrestle, A. R. 374, 7. Wrestoñ plecto, wrestyñ and wrythyñ a&yogh;en replecto, Prompt. Parv. 533 : Icel. reista to twist.] v. á-, ge-wræ-acute;stan. wræ-acute;stan (?) ; p. te To bt or make elegant, v. wræ-acute;st :-- Wræ-acute;stende indruticans (but the passage is : Ista (mulier nupta) stolidis ornamentorum pompis infruticans, Aid. 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 44: 44, 8: 110, 58. wræ-acute;ste; adf. Delicately, elegantly :-- Ne hafu ic in heáfde hwíte loccas wræ-acute;ste gewundne, Exon. Th. 427, 30; Rä. 41, 99. wræ-acute;stlere, es ; m. A wrestler :-- Wræ-acute;stlere luctator (- ur, MS. ), Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 37. [Iacob speleð wrastlare, A. R. 374, 4. Wrestelare luctator, . Prompt. Parv. 533.] Cf. wraxlere. wræ-acute;stlian ; p. ode To wrestle. [To wreastlene, Laym. 1858. Summe heó wræstleden, 24699. To wrastlen a&yogh;ein þes deofles swenges, A. R. 80, 7. Wrestlin and wiðerin wið nam seoluen, Marh. 14, 13. Hwerto wultu wreastlin (wrestlen, v. l. ) wið þe worldes wealdene quid contra Deum eluclaris? Kath. 2035. Ðor wrestlede an engel wið, Gen. and Ex. 1803. M. Du. wrastelen.] v. next word, and cf. wraxlian. wræ-acute;st-líc; adj. Pertaining to wrestling :-- Ðæ-acute;m wæ-acute;rstlícum palestricis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 3 : 74, 54. wræ-acute;st-líc (wrást-) ; adj. Delicate, elegant :-- Ðære wrástlícan delicate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 29 : 26, 44. Wræ-acute;stlícum delicatis (ornamentis vestium delieatis decorari, Ald. 73), 87, 17. wræ-acute;stlíce. v. un-wræ-acute;stlíce. wræstliend, es ; m. A wrestler :-- Wræ-acute;stliendra luctatorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 36. wræ-acute;stlung, e ; f. Wrestling :-- Wræ-acute;stlunge palaestram, Hpt. Gl. 515, 56. [Wes muchel folc at þere wrastlinge, Laym. 1871. Bitternesse in wrastlunge a&yogh;ean uondunges. . . . Þeos wrastlunge is ful bitter to monie, A. R. 374, 2-5. &yogh;if tweie men goþ to wrastlinge, O. and N. 795. Wrestelynge colluctacio, Prompt. Parv. 533.] Cf. wraxlung. wræ-acute;t[t], e; f. A work of art, a jewel, an ornament :-- Se (the cave) wæs innan full wræ-acute;tta and wíra, weard unhióre goldmáðmas heóld, Beo. Th. 4817; 3. 2413. Wundenmæ-acute;l wræ-acute;ttum gebunden, 3067 ; 3. 1531. Is ðes middangeard wísum gewlitegad, wræ-acute;ttum gefrætwad, Exon. Th. 413, 8 ; Rä. 32, 2 : 414, 27 ; Rä. 33, 2. Hé ðone grundwong ongitan meahte, wræ-acute;te (wræce, MS. ) geondwlítan, Beo. Th. 5535 ; B. 2771. Ðam ðe inne gehýdde wræ-acute;te (wræce, MS. ) under wealle, 6112; B. 3060. wræ-acute;t[t], es ; m. : e ; f. Crosswort :-- Wræ-acute;ttes cíð, Lchdm. iii. 12, 28 : 24, 4. Mid wræ-acute;te, ii. 306, 18. Genim nioþowearde wrætte, 304, 26. Cf. Warantia wret ( 12th cent. ?), i. 376, note. Vermiculum warance, wrotte (13th cent. ), Wrt. Voc. i. 140, 2. wræ-acute;þ a band, wræ-acute;þ anger, v. wræ-acute;d, wræ-acute;þu. wræ-acute;þan; p. de To be angry, get angry :-- Se ðe uraeðes brótfere his qui irascetur fratri suo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 22. Wraeðde hláford iratus dominus, 18, 34. Se cynig wræ-acute;ðde rex iratus est, Rtl. 107, 29. Uræ-acute;ðde fremuit, 197, 31. [He wile wreðe wið þe, O. E. Homl. i. 33, 8. He bigon to wreðen (cf. he wreððede him, 10, 4), Jul. 11. 6. Affrican wreaðede and swor, 13, 7. Cf. O. Sax. wréðian (with reflex, acc. ) : Icel. reiðask to get angry.] v. ge-wræ-acute;þan ; wráþian. wræpian. v. wreþian. wræþ-studu, -stuþu, e; f. A support, prop, buttress, slay :-- Seó
WRÆ-acute;ÞÞU (-O) -- WRÁÞE. 1271
wræþstudu destina, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 17, 24. Wræþstuþum fulcris, Wülck. Gl. 245, 28. Wreðstiiþum, Exon. Th. 422, 6; Rä. 41, 2. wræ-acute;þþu (-o); indecl. : wræ-acute;þþ, e; f. I. wrath, anger :-- Wræ-acute;ððo ira, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 21, 23: Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 3, 36: indignatio, Rtl. 12, 35. Uráðdo iracnndiae, 8, 37. Mið wræ-acute;ððo cum ira, Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 5. Hæbbe hé Godes curs and wræ-acute;ððe ealra hálgena, Chart. Erl. 253, 14. II. injury :-- Ðú in wræ-acute;ððo giscildnise tu in injuria defensio, Rtl. 105, 9. v. next wræ-acute;þu (-o); indecl. : wræ-acute;þ, e ; f. Wrath, anger :-- Wræ-acute;ðo ðín ira tua. Rtl. 11, 1. Hí wæ-acute;ran intinga ðare wræ-acute;ðe ðe wæs betwyx him and ðan cinge, Chr. 1051 ; Erl. 182, 28. Hæfþ eal folc micele wræ-acute;þe æt Gode þurh his æ-acute;nne gilt, þe hé nolde healdan ða þincg. Wulfst. 174, 27. From tóweard wuráðo a futura ira, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 7. [Icel. reiði.] wræ-acute;t-líc; adj. I. wondrous, curious :-- Grendles heáfod and ðære idese mid, wliteseón wræ-acute;ílíc. Beo. Th. 3304; B. 1650. Stefn cwom þurh heardne [stán] . . . . wræ-acute;tlíc þúhte stánes ongin, Andr. Kmbl. 1480; An. 741. Ic eom wræ-acute;tlíc wiht, on gewin sceapen, Exon. Th. 405, 14; Rä. 24, 2 : 483, ii ; Rä. 69, Wiht wræ-acute;tlícu, 415, 23; Rä. 34, 2. Mé ðæt þúhte wræ-acute;tlícu wyrd, 432, 6; Rä. 48, 2. Wræ-acute;tlíc mé þinceþ, hú seó wiht mæge wordum lácan þurh fót neoþan, 414, 11; Rä. 32, 18. Ðæt is wræ-acute;tlíc þing tó gesecganne, 421, 27; Rä. 40, 24. Wræ-acute;tlícne wyrm, Beo. Th. 1786; B. 891. Wræ-acute;tlíce gecynd wildra, Exon. Th. 356, 9; Pa. 9. Ða wræ-acute;tlícan wiht, Salm. Kmbl. 505 ; Sal. 253. Se mé on flíteþ wordum wræ-acute;tlícum, Andr. Kmbl. 2401; An. 1202, Ic seah wræ-acute;tlíce wuhte feówer. Exon. Th. 434, 15; Rä. 52, l : 429, 8; Rä. 43, l. Hé hafaþ óþre gecynd wræ-acute;tlícran, 363, 8 ; Pa. 50. II. of wondrous excellence, beautiful, noble, excellent, elegant: -- Ceastra . . . orðanc enta geweorc, . . . wræ-acute;tlíc wealistána geweorc, Menol. Fox 465 ; Gn. C. 3: Exon. Th. 476, l ; Ruin. l. Wræ-acute;tlíc is see womb neoþan, wundrum fæger, scír and scýne, 219, 14; Ph. 307: 356, 29; Pa. 19. Heofoncyninges stefn wræ-acute;tlíc, Andr. Kmbl. 185 ; An. 93. Syndon ða foreweallas fægre gestépte, wræ-acute;tlícu wæ-acute;gfaru, Cd. Th. 196, 27 ; Exod. 298. Ðæs wræ-acute;tlícan hringes, Exon. Th. 441, 12 ; Rä. 60, 17. Healsbeáh, . . . wræ-acute;tlícne wundormáþðum, Beo. Th. 4352 ; B. 2173. Wræ-acute;tlíc wigsweord, 2982; B. 1489: 4668; B. 2339: Exon. Th. 437, 5; Rä. 56, 3. Wundrum wræ-acute;tlíce wyllan, 202, l; Ph. 63. Wræ-acute;tlíc weorc smiþa, 408, 18 ; Rä. 27, 14. Wordum wræ-acute;tlícuni, . . . beorhtanreorde, 32, 7; Cri. 509: Andr. Kmbl. 1259 ; An. 630. Wræ-acute;tlícra, æ-acute;nlícra and fægerra, Exon. Th. 357, 12; Pa. 27. Heó wæs on sangum wræ-acute;tlícre, ðonne heora æ-acute;nig æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re, Homl. Ass. 127, 365. wræ-acute;tlíce; adv. I. wondrously, curiously :-- Hé (the phenix) eft cymeþ, áweaht wræ-acute;tlíce, wundrum tó lífe, Exon. Th. 223, 29 ; Ph. 367 : 224, 19; Ph. 378. Seó wiht wæs wræ-acute;tlíce, wundrum gegierwed, 418, 8; Rä. 37, 2: 422, 14; Rä. 41, 6: 427, 2; Rä. 41, 85: 428, 2 ; Rä. 41, 102. II. wondrously, excellently, beautifully, elegantly, nobly :-- Ðæ-acute;r wræ-acute;tlíce symle telgan gehladene gréne stondaþ, Exon. Th. 202, 26 ; Ph. 75. Is him ðæt heáfod hindan gréne, wræ-acute;tlíce wrixled, wurman geblonden, 218, 13; Ph. 294. Swá wræ-acute;tlíce weoroda God monna craftas sceóp and scyrede, 332, 30; Vy. 93. Mé on gescyldrum scínan mótan ful wræ-acute;tlíce wundtie loccas, 428, 6; Rä. 41, 104. Ða ðe wræ-acute;tlícost wyrcan cúðon stángefógum, Elen. Kmbl. 2037; 1020. wræ-acute;tte. v. wræ-acute;t[t], wræxliende. v. wraxlian. wrang, es; n. Wrong :-- Unrihtdérnan, ðe wendaþ wrang tó rihte and riht tó wrange, Wulfst. 203, 26: 298, 20. [Ealle sæidon þet se king heold his broðer mid wrange on heftnunge, and his sunu mid unrihte aflemde. Chr. 1134; Erl. 252, 30. Cf. Icel. rangr; adj. Wrong.] wrang, wranga the hold of a ship: -- Wranga (printed pranga) cavernamen (in a list of nautical words), Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 50. Wrong, ii. 129, 65. [Wrangis the ribs m floor-timbers of a ship, Jamieson's Dict.: Icel. röng a rib in a ship.] wrásan. v. next word. wrásen, e; f. A band, tie: -- Wrásan ( = ? wrasen; for suffix cf. (?), bodan fundus, 98, 10), óst nodus (cf. nodos bende, 95, 27, nodorum rápa, 61, 68), Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 79. v. fetor-, freá-, inwit-wrásen; wríþan. wrást, wrást-líc. v. wræ-acute;st, wræ-acute;st-líc. wráþ, es; n. I. cruelty :-- Wráð crudelitas, Hpt. Gl. 518, 35. II. what is grievous, the painful :-- Ðæt nán wiht ne sý, . . . ne ðæs heardes ne ðæs hnesces, ne ðæs wráðes ne ðæs wynsumes, . . . ðæt hig þonne mihte fram úres Drihtnes lufan ásceádan, Wulfst. 184, 20. wráþ; adj. I. wroth, angry, incensed :-- Gram &l-bar; wráð furibundus, Hpt. Gl. 510, 37. Wearð se cyng swíþe gram (wráð, v. l. ) wið ða burhware, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 6. Crist him wurðe wráð, ðe hí geþýwie, Chart. Erl. 253, 17. Bið úre Drihten ðám synfullum swíðe wráð æteowéd, and ðám sóðfæstum hé byð blíðe gesewen, Wulfst. 184, 2. Ðín yrre fram ús oncyrre, ðæt ðú ús ne weorðe wrád on móde, Ps. Th. 84, 4 : Cd. Th. 26, 12 ; Gen. 405 : 46, 17 ; Gen. 745. Unblíðe, wrád on móde, 136, 19; Gen. 2260. Wearð yrre God, and ðám werode wráð, 3, 13; Gen. 35. Ðe cynig wuráð wæs rex iratus est, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 7. Wráð, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 21. Wráð wæs indignatus est, Lind. 15, 28. II. fierce, cruel, grievous, hostile, bitter, fell, evil, malignant, (1) of living creatures, often used substantively :-- Eormanríces, wráþes wæ-acute;rlogan. Exon. Th. 319, 8 ; Vid. 9. Wið wrád werod wearde healdan to keep watch and ward against foes, Beo. Th. 643; B. 319. Wráðe wælherigas, Cd. Th. 119, 21; Gen. 1983. Ða ðe wydewum sýn wráðe æt dóme, Ps. Th. 67, 5. Mé tó aldorbanan weorðeþ wráðra sum some fell one shall be my life-destroyer, Cd. Th. 63, 18; Gen. 1034: 109, 29; Gen. 1830. Wráðra gryre the horror of fierce foes, 178, 32 ; Exod. 20: Beo. Th. 3242 ; B. 1619: Andr. Kmbl. 2547 ; An. 1275: 2635; An. 1319. Burh wráðum werian, Cd. Th. 119, 7; Gen. 1976. Torn gewrecan on wráðum, 123, 1; Gen. 2038: Elen. Kmbl. 329; El. 165: Ps. Th. 104, 34. Wraþþum forstolen áhreddan, flýman feóndsceaþan. Exon. Th. 396, 2; Rä. 15, 17. Andsware findan wráþum tówiðere to find an answer against bitter adversaries, 12, 13 ; Cri. 185. Ðú mé weredest wráþum feóndum, Ps. Th. 137, 7. Wráþum wyrmum, Exon. Th. 94, 30; Cri. 1548. (1 a) of evil spirits :-- Se atola gást, wráð wæ-acute;rloga, Andr. Kmbl. 2595 ; An. 1299: Cd. Th. 43, 6; Gen. 686. Þurh ðæs wráþan geþanc, þurh ðas deófles searo, 39, 25 ; Gen. 631. Hié hýrdon wráðum wæ-acute;rlogan, Andr. Kmbl. 1225 ; An. 613. Waca wið wráþum (Grendel), Beo. Th. 1324; B. 660: 1421; B. 708. Hé wráðne gegrípeþ feónd be ðám fótum, Salm. Kmbl. 226; Sal. 112. Wreceþ heó wráðan, Lchdm. iii. 32, 25. Wráðe wræcmæcgas, Exon. Th. 135, 26; Gú. 530. On wráþra wíc (hell), 94, 4; Cri. 1535. Wráðra, Cd. Th. 7, 5 ; Gen. 101. Wráþra gæ-acute;sta. Exon. Th. 424, 19 ; Rä. 41, 41. Wíte mid wráþum, 37, 18 ; Cri. 595. Hé gráp on wráðe, Cd. Th. 4, 30 ; Gen. 61. (2) of things :-- Hú sárlíc and hú sorhful and hú geswincful and hfi teónful ðis líf is, hú tealt and hú wráð (grievous or evil), Wulfst. 273, 7. Is him on welerum wráð sweord and scearp, Ps. Th. 58, 7. Se yfla unrihta wráþa (evil) willa wóhhæ-acute;medes, Met. 18, 2. Wráðan (fierce) yrres, Ps. Th. 77, 50. On ðám wráðan dæge diem tentationis, 94, 9. Wráþe hægle, 77, 47. Wráð yrre ðín, 78, 5. Þurh wráð (evil) gewitt. Elen. Kmbl. 915; El. 459. Hearmstafas wráðe (bitter) and woruldyrmðo, Cd. Th. 58, 2 ; Gen. 940. Wráþe wyrde, Exon. Th. 468, 14; Phar. 8. Ic eom wráþra láf, fyres and feóle, 484, 6; Rá. 70: 3. Gemyndig wráþra wælsleahta, 286, 27; Wand. 7. Wíta wráðra, 253, 9 ; Jul. 177 : 261, 7 ; Jul. 311. Feala ic gebiden hæbbe wráðra wyrda, Rood Kmbl. 101 ; Kr. 51. Wrádum teárum, Ps. Th. 55, 11. Folmum ðínum wráðum, Cd. Th. 62, 8; Gen. 1011. Hí mid wráðum wordum trymmaþ firmaverunt sibi verbum malum, Ps. Th. 63, 4: Met. 26, 76. Wráþe firene, Exon. Th. 80, 28; Cri. 1313 : 272, 30; Jul. 507. Ic mínum fótum fæ-acute;cne síþas, ða wráþan wegas werede ab omni via mola prohibui pedes meos, Ps. Th. 118, 101. Ic eom wráþre (bitterer) þonne weimód sý, Exon. Th. 425, 22 ; Rä. 41, 60. [He andsware &yogh;af, eorlene wraðest (wroþliche swiþe, 2nd MS. ), Laym. 18583. Also in the sense bad, evil :-- To wraðere (wroþere, 2nd MS. ) hele, 29556: A. R. 102, 8: Marh. 10, 11: Misc. 148, 27. Þu were ibore o wráðe time (in an evil hour), Jul. 57, 3. Wráðe werkes wurchen a&yogh;ein Godes wille, Kath. 171. O. Sax. wréð: Icel. reiðr: O. H. Ger. reid crispu s.] v. and-wráþ, and next word. wráþe; adv. I. angrily, with or in anger, with indignation :-- Eów se Waldend wráðe (in his wrath) bisencte, Exon. Th. 142, 3; Gú. 638. Ondsworade ðæs folches aldor wráðe (wráððe, Lind. ) respondens archesynagogus indignans, Lk. Skt. Rush. 13, 14. II. fiercely, cruelly, greviously, bitterly :-- Woroldlaga syndan innan ðysan earde wráðe forhwyrfde (grievously perverted), Wulfst. 268, 5. Him grimme on woruldsæ-acute;lþa wind, wráðe bláweþ . . . hine se ymbhoga ðyssa woruld-sæ-acute;lþa wráðe drecce, Met. 7, 51-54: 29, 89, 91. Hí wráðe tóweorp destrue eos, Ps. Th. 58, iij 61, 4: 72, 14, 15. Ða wiðerwearde mé wráðe hycgeaþ cogilaverunt adversum me, 139, 8: Cd. Th. 284, 4; Sat. 316. Hine monige on wráðe winnaþ, 138, 11; Gen. 2290. Wé synd wráðe geswæncte, Homl. Ski. i. 4, 156: Exon. Th. 443, 19; Kl. 32. Wráþe geworhtra wíta, 252, 32; Jul. 172. Ðú ðé sylfne swýbe wráðe bepæ-acute;cst you deceive yourself most grievously. Homl. Skt. i. 12, 99. Ðæs wráðe ongeald, hearde mid híwum, hægstealdra wyn, Cd. Th. 111, 26; Gen. 1861. III. evilly, perversely, wickedly :-- Hé ða gehát swíðe yfele gelæ-acute;ste, and swíðe wráðe geendode mid manegum máne, Bt. I; Fox 2, 10. Gé on heortan hogedon inwit, worhton wráðe in corde iniquitates operamini, Ps. Th. 57, 2. Ys hyra múðes scyld mánworda feala, ða hí mid welerum wráðe áspræ-acute;can delicta oris eorum sermo labiorum ipsorum, 58, 12 : Elen. Kmbl. 587; El. 294. IV. with an intensive force to qualify an unfavourable idea :-- Syndon gewordene heora willan wráde besmitene (horribly defiled), Ps. Th. 52, l. Ðæt bid forwisnad wráde sóna (terribly soon), 128, 4. [On two wise, wel and wroðe (ill), O. E. Homl. ii. 193, 28. In helle smyche acoryen hit ful wraþe (very grievously), Misc. 75, 96. Þunne ischrud and ifed wroþe thinly clad and badly fed, O. and N. 1529. Ich habbe more þan þi sostren boþe yloued þe one, and þon &yogh;eldest now my loue wroþe
1272 WRÁÞIAN -- WRECAN.
R. Glouc. 31, 10. Þou hest enele and wroþe yloked hire festes, Ayenb. 20, 23.] wráþian ; p. ode To be angry :-- Ða ténu ongunnun wráðiga (wuræ-acute;ðia, Lind. indignari), Mk. Skt. Rush. 10, 41. [He wrathed in his wyt, Allit. Pms. 94, 74. Þe king bigon to wraððen (wreððen, v. l.) stomachatur tirannus, Kath. 745. Wraþen irasci, Wick. Prov. 18, 14. The verb is used also in the sense of to anger, e. g. Þa sæ þe wind wraðede, Laym. 4577.] v. ge-wráþian ; wræ-acute;þan. wráp-líc ; adj. Cruel, dire, bitter, v. wráþ, II :-- Hát wæs him útan wráðlíc wíte, Cd. Th. 23, 7; Gen. 355. Hí sculon onfón in fýrbaðe wráþlíc andleán, Exon. Th. 52, 12; Cri. 832. wráplíce ; adv. Cruelly, direly, bitterly :-- Sió fæ-acute;hð gewearð gewrecen wráðlíce, Beo. Th. 6116 ; B. 3062. wráþ-mód; adj. Angry-hearted, incensed :-- Unc is God wráðmód, Cd. Th. 50, 27; Gen. 815 : 34, 33; Gen. 547. [O. Sax. wréð-mód.] wráþ-soræf, es; a. . An evil cave, a den :-- Wom wráðscrafu wráþra gésta the foul dens of evil spirits, Exon. Th. 424, 18; Rä. 41, 41. wraþra, e; f. A prop, stay, support :-- Wraþe fulcimentum, i. adminiculum, Wülck. Gl. 245, 27. (l) literal :-- Se biscop hine onhylde tó ánre ðærá studa ðe útan tó ðære cyrican geseted wæs ðære cyricean tó wraþe (pro munimine), Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 40. Ðam wáge tó wræbe in munimentum parielis, S. 544, 24. Tó wealles wraðe. Ps. Th. 117, 21. Wraðe cimento, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 51. Wraðum columpnis, 21, 70. (a) figurative, support, assistance :-- Wérigra wraþu (St. Guthlac), Exon. Th. 183, 34; Gú. 1337. Wísdðmes wraðu, and witena frófur, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 7 ; Rún. 4. Gyfu gumena byð . . . wraðu and weorð-scype, 340. 25! Rún. 7. Ðæ-acute;r bið á gearu wraðu wannhálum wíta gehwylces, Eten. Kmbl. 2057; El. 1030. Wéne ic mé wraðe tó ðé ego in te sperabo, Ps. Th. 55, 3. Wyrta ðú geworhtest tó wraðe manna producetis herbam servituti hominum, 103, 13. Se mé wraþe healdeþ, Exon. Th. 117, 7; Gú. 220. Ðæ-acute;r hí wraðe métaþ, 215, 3; Ph. 247. Ðæt hý wraþe sécen, frófre tó feóndum, 362, 12; Wal. 35. Ðæ-acute;r dú wraðe findest, Elen. Kmbl. 168; El. 84. Him Freá ælmihtig fultum tiócle, wíf áweahte, and ða wraðe sealde leófum rince, Cd. Th. 11, 13; Gen. 174. Mæg secgan se ðe wyle sóð sprecan, ðæt se mondryhten, . . . ðonne hé gesealde helm and byrnan healsittendum, . . . gúðgewæ-acute;du, wraðe (armour that ought to have proved of assistance to him; or wraðe; adv. ?) forwurpe, Beo. Th. 5736; B. 2872. v. líf-wraþu; wræþ-studu, wreþian. wraxlere, es; m. A wrestler :-- Wraxlerum agonothetis, Hpt. Gl. 489, 46. Cf. wræ-acute;stlere. wraxlian; p. ode To wrestle :-- Ic wraxlige luctor, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Zup. 122, 12. Ða wraxlode (luctabatur) án engel wið hine, Gen. 32, 24. Ic wæs on unmæ-acute;tutn costnungum winnende and wraxligeude, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 578. Wraxliendum luctando. Germ. 389, 91. Pleglícum &l-bar; wræxliendum palaestricis, Hpt. Gl. 405, 6. [To wraxli, Laym. 1858 (2nd MS. ). Somme wraxlede, 24699. Thaugh Couetyce wolde with the poure wraxle, Piers P. C. 17, 88. O. Frs. wraxlia.] Cf. wræ-acute;stlian. wraxlung, e; f. Wrestling; luctatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 34. [Was mochel folk at þare wraxlinge, Laym. 1871 (2nd MS. ).] Cf. wræ-acute;st-lung. wrec[c] ; adj. Wretched, miserable :-- Ða wreccan munecas lágon onbúton ðam weófode, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 21. Ðá ða wreccæ men læ-acute;gen fordrifene full neáh tó deáðe, 1086; Erl. 219, 36. [Uppon his wreccea folc, Chr. 1104; Erl. 239, 37. Crist ræde for þa wrecce muneces of Burch and for þ-bar; wrecce stede, 1131 ; Erl. 260, 15. Ich æm a wrecche mon, Laym. 3474. A wrecche, sunful mon, A. R. 56, 18. Godd wurrþenn wass wrecche child off wrecche kinn, Orm. 3878. Þu wrecche wiht, O. and N. 556.] v. wrecca. wreca. v. æ-acute;rend-wreca. wrecan; p. wræc, pl. wræ-acute;con; pp. wrecen To drive, press :-- Wraec aegit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 43. Uuraec torquet, 122, 50. Wræc egit, i. ducit, compulit, Wülck. Gl. 227, 6. Wrecende, drífende agens, Wrt. Voc. ii. l, 3. I. to drive, force to move :-- Hwílum mec mín freá sendeþ under sæ-acute;lwonge, and on bid wriceþ, Exon. Th. 382, 29 ; Rä. 4, 3. Ýða wræ-acute;con árleásra feorh of flæ-acute;schoman, Cd. Th. 83, 25 ; Gen. 1385. Hwá mec on síð wræ-acute;ce, Exon. Th. 380, 39; Rä. 2, 2. Wearð ecgum sweorda blondenfexa on bíd wrecen, Beo. Th. 5917; B. 2962. Mé þurh hrycg wrecen hongaþ under án orþoncpíl. Exon. Th. 403, 21; Rä. 22, 11. Sume wurdon wrecen of lande. Chr. 1076 ; Erl. 214, 38. I a. to drive out, expel :-- Wreceþ heó wráðan, weorpeþ út áttor, Lchdm. iii. 32, 25. Ferh ellen wræc. Beo. Th. 5406; B. 2706. I b. to drive out words, to express in words, utter, recite :-- Ic ðis giedd wrece . . . , mínre sylfre síð. Exon. Th. 441, 18; Kl. 1. Cleopaþ se alda, wriceþ wordcwedas, Cd. Th. 267, 8; Sat. 35. Hí sittaþ set symble, sóðgied wrecaþ, Exon. Th. 314, 17 ; Mód. 15. Hé gyd æfter wræc, Beo. Th. 4315; B. 2154. Hwæt mid gieddungum guman oft wrecan, Exon. Th. 347, 14; Sch. 12. Ðonne hé gyd wrece, sárigne sang, Beo. Th. 4884; B. 2446. Monna gehwone ðe ðis gied wræ-acute;ce, Exon. Th. 285, 25; Jul. 719. Sculan wé martira gemynd áreccan, wrecan wordum forð, wisse gesingan, Menol. Fox 139; Men. 70: Beo. Th. 1750; B. 873: 6325; B. 3173: Exon. Th. 306, 2; Seef. I. Wæs gid oft wrecen, Beo. Th. 2135 ; B. 1065 : Andr. Kmbl. 3094; An. 1550. I c. to drive in, impress, inlay [ :-- Goldwreken spere, Chart. Th. 556, 24. Icel. gull-rekinn inlaid with gold]. I d. to drive, practise, carry out or on :-- Sóð líf ys on ðam ðæt man wrece his willan vita in voluntate ejus, Ps. Th. 29, 4. I e. to drive (intrans.), press on :-- Stápon stíðhýdige, stundum wræ-acute;con, þrungon þræchearde, Elen. Kmbl. 242 ; El. 121. Ðú scealt wídlást wrecan, Cd. Th. 62, 28; Gen. 1021. Wrecan on wáðe wíde sended sent driving (?) wide on the chase, Exon. Th. 381, 14; Rä. 2, 11. II. to wreak anger, etc. :-- Hí tredaþ ðec, and hyra torn wrecaþ, Exon. Th. 119, 24; Gú. 259. Ne wrec ðú ðíne yrre ut non irascaris. Ps. Th. 84, 5. Wrecaþ Godes yrre on ðám mannum, Ex. 32, 27. Ðæt wé magon wrecan Godes yrre on ðám mannum, 32, 26 : Cd. Th. 152, 34; Gen. 2530. Ðás folc sleán, and his torn wrecan, 151, 13; Gen. 2508. III. to punish, (a) absolute :-- Æ-acute;lc wyrd is nyt ðara ðe áuþer déþ, oððe læ-acute;rþ, oþþe wricþ 'fortuna, quae aut exercet, aut corrigit, prodest, Bt. 40, 2; Fox 236, 16. (b) to punish a person (dat.) :-- Parcas, ða hí secgaþ, ðæt on nánum men nyton náne are, ac æ-acute;lcum menn wrecan be his gewyrhtum, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 26. Ðæt mon wræ-acute;ce and wítnode hwone for his yfle, 41, 3 ; Fox 248, 7. Mid ðý hí wrecan þenceaþ wráðum cynnum ad faciendam vindictam in nationibus, Ps. Th. 149, 7. (c) to punish a fault :-- Se ðe ungemetlíce wricð ða scylda immaniter feriendo quod delinquitur, Past. 20; Swt. 149, 23. Suá wé hér hiera synna wrecaþ suíðor quanta hic eorum culpas sine vindicta disciplina nostra non deserit, 17 ; Swt. 119, 1. Ic wundrige . . . for hwý God yfel sóna ne wrece (mala impunita praetereant), Bt. 36, 1; Fox 172, 7. Gif him mon hýran nelle, þonne mót se mæssepreóst hit wrecan, swá hit hér beboden is. Blickl. Homl. 49, 3. (d) to punish a person (dat.) for a fault (acc. or clause) :-- Ongset gumena aldor hwæt him Waldend wræc wíteswingum, Cd. Th. 112, l; Gen. 1864. Títus com mid herige and him wræc ðæt hié heora cyning on róde áhéngon, Blickl. Homl. 79, 11. Ðæt sceal wrecan swefyl and sweart líg sáre and grimme hæ-acute;ðnum folce, Cd. Th. 145, 32 ; Gen. 2414. IV. where hurt is inflicted on account of injury, to avenge, (a) absolute :-- Se wrecenda brynæ vindex ardor, Dóm. L. 154. Be ðam wrecendan æ-acute;r hé him rihtes bídde, L. In. 9 ; Th. i. 108, 3. Wrecendum lígum flammis ullricibus, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 27. (b) to avenge a person :-- Ic wrece (wræco, Lind.) hig vindicabo illam, Lk. Skt. 18, 5. Nú hine man wricð en sanguis ejus exquiritur, Gen. 42, 22. Hé wræc ðone aldormon, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 48, 24. Sélre bið æ-acute;ghwæm ðæt hé his freónd wrece, ðonne hé fela murne, Beo. Th. 2774; B. 1385. Ða ðe þeóf wrecon, L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 19. Ðæt beorna gehwylc Byrhtnóð wræ-acute;ce, Byrht. Th. 139, 21 ; By. 257. Se ðe þeóf wrecan wille, and nánne man ne gewundige, L. Ath. i. 6 ; Th. i. 202, 20: 20; Th. i. 210, 10: v. 1, 5; Th. i. 230, 10. Gif man ðone twelfhyndan man wrecan sceolde, hé bið fulwrecan on syx ceorlum, L. 0. 13; Th. i. 182, 20. Hine nolden his eorðlícan mágas wrecan, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 12. Heora weras wrecan ultionem caesorum conjugum consequi, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 44, 32: Beo. Th. 2683; B. 1339: 3097; B. 1546. (b l) to avenge a person on some one :-- Hé his sincgyfan on, ðám sæ-acute;mannum wrec, Byrht. Th. 139, 64; By. 279. Wrec (wræc, Lind. ) mé wið mínne wiðerwinnan uindica me de adversaria meo, Lk. Skt. 18, 3. Ðæt mé beam wræ-acute;ce on bonan feore, Exon. Th. 401, 27; Rä. 21,18. Se ðe wrecan þenceþ freán on folce, Byrht. Th. 139, 23; By. 258. (c) to avenge a wrong :-- Se wer hit wreceþ, gif his wíf hié forhealdeþ, Blickl. Homl. 185, 26. Ic wræc Wedera níð, Beo. Th. 850; B. 423: 3343; B. 1669. Heó ða fæ-acute;nde wræc, ðe ðú Grendel cwealdest, 2671; B. 1333. Wrecaþ ealdne níð, Exon. Th. 280, 3; Jul. 623. Swerie hé ðæt hé wítnunge ne wrece, L. Eth. vii. 17 ; Th. i. 332, 22. Ða dæ-acute;de wrece swíðe deópe se ðe cyning sý on þeóde, L. E. G. 12 ; Th. i. 174, 10 : L. Eth. ix. 34; Th. i. 348, 10. Hé sceal Cristes ábilgðe wrecan swíþe georne, 2 ; Th. i. 340, 15 : L. C. S. 40; Th. i. 400, 10. Wé úrne teónan wrecan, and ðone þeóf lecgean, L. Ath. v. 8, 3 , Th. i. 236, 18. Se ðe úre ealra teónan wræ-acute;ce, v. 7; Th. i. 234, 21. Nán man ðæt ne wræ-acute;ce, ne bóte ne bidde, L. Eth. ii. 6; Th. i. 288, 3. (c 1) to avenge a wrong on some one :-- Ðá wræc hé his æfþancas on his feóndum, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 14, 4. Ðæt hig wrecon mihton heora teónræ-acute;denne mid tintergum on him ut reddamus ei, quae in nos operatus est, Jud. 15, 11. Ic sceal on ðære grimmestan godscyld wrecan, Exon. Th. 254, 29; Jul. 204. Nó ic wrecan meahte on wigan feore wonnsceaft mine, 499, 14; Rä. 88, 15. (d) to take vengeance (on) :-- Ic wreocu in him vindicator in eis, Ps. Surt. 117, 12. Ic wræc on him ultus sum in eos, Ps. Spl. 117, 11. Wreocende ic earn hié ultus sum eos, Ps. Surt. 117, 10, 11. ¶ of the action of the Deity :-- Dryhte. i cwæð : 'Ic wrice on eów (visitabo super vos) æfter eówruni geðeahte.' Ðý ne wricð Dryhten nó gelíce ða gesiredan synne and ða fæ-acute;rlíce ðurhtogenan, Past. 56; Swt. 435, 12. Ic wrece fædera unrihtwísnysse on bearnurn ego sum Deus visitans iniquitatem in filios. Ex. 20, 5 : Deut. 5, 9. Ic hit wrece on eów ego ultor existam, 18, 19. Ðú wrices vin[di]cas, Ps. Surt. 50, 6. Hé
WRECCA -- WRÉGEND. 1273
wricð his þeówas sanguinem servorum suorum ulciscetur, Deut. 32, 43. Drihten wreceþ þearfendra faciet Dominus vindictam pauperum, Ps. Th. 139, 12. God hit suíðe hrædlíce wræc vox illius irae vindictam aperte pertulit, Past. 4 ; Swt. 39, 20. Hygeteónan wræc Metod on monnum, Cd. Th. 83, 16; Gen. 1380. Wrec ágen blód esna ðínra vindica sanguinem servorum tuorum, Ps. Th. 78, II. Hú ne wræ-acute;ce hit God? nonne Deus requiret ista ? 43, 22. Ðú miht wrecan æ-acute;ghwylcne mann Deus ultionum, 93, 1. Wrecende (ulciscens) on eallum wiðmétednyssa heora, Ps. Spl. 98, 9. Tó wreoganne bine hí gecýgdon ad aemulationem eum provocavenmt, 77, 64. Wreocende vindicans, Ps. Surt. 98, 8. Dryhten wreocende wes Dominus zelatus est, ii. p. 193, 27. [(l) Ðe bones ut of ðe erðe wroken, Gen. and Ex. 3191. Þon wat&yogh; wroken fro uch a woþe, Allit. Pms. 12, 375. He his ssel wreke out of his uela&yogh;rede, Ayenb. 189, 33. Huerout he wrek þo þe zyalde and bo&yogh;te ine þe temple, 215, 7. Þe deuel fram hir for to wreke, Greg. 216. (2) Heo hine wreken wolden, wreken hine of his unwines, Laym. 1627. Heo wreken heore cun, 13749. Godd wollde nimm wrekenn o þe preost, Orm. 914. For te wreken þe, A. R. 286, 13. On him for to ben wreken, Gen. and Ex. 2028. Leste þu wreoke mine sunnen on me, O. E. Homl. i. 209, 30. Þat micte hire bale wreken, Havel. 327. Goth. wrikan to persecute: O. Sax. wrecan to punish, avenge: O. Frs. wreka: O. H. Ger. rechan ulcisci, vindicare, retribuere, punire: Icel. reka to drive; to take vengeance.] v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, on-, tó-, þeód-, þurh-wrecan; uu-wrecen, scyld-wreccende. wrecca, wræcca, an ; m. I. one driven from his own country, a wanderer in foreign lands, an exile, a stranger, pilgrim :-- Wræcca exul, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 27 : Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 38. Wæs hé wræcca on Gallia lande cum exularet in Gallia, 2, 15 ; S. 519, 1. Ðá wæs mid him án wræccea of Læcedamania Demaratus Lacedaemonius apud Xerxem exsulabat, Ors. 2, 5 ; Swt. 78, 33. Com se foresprecena wræcca . . . , hine se kyning hider and þider wide áflýmde, Guthl. 19; Gdwin. 76, ' 12. Wundorlíc wræcca (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. Th. 256, 1 ; Dan. 634. Ic mé féran gewát folgað sécan, wiiieleás wræcca. Exon. Th. 442, 9 ; Kl. 10: 457, 27; Hy. 4, 90. Aldbryht wræccea (wrecca, v. l.) gewát on Súþ-Seaxe, Chr. 722; Erl. 44, 28. Ðá hé wrecca wæs dum exularet, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 39. Wrecca (wreccea, v. l.), Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 12, 33. Fundode wrecca, gist of geardum, Bec. Th. 2279; B. 1138. Wineleás wrecca (Cain), Cd. Th. 64, 16 ; Gen. 1051. Ðú ðás werðeóde wræccan láste feorran gesóhtest, 149, 22 ; Gen. 2478 : 171, 3 ; Gen. 2822 : Exon. Th. 306, 30; Seef. 15. Wreccan, 420, 24; Rä. 40, 8. Hé ða scíre gesealde ánum wræccean of Ahténa (Atheniensem virum, qui apud Cyprum exsulabat), Ors. 3, l ; Swt. 96, 24. Wræccan extorrem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 64. Wreccan advenam, Ps. Spl. 93, 6 : Blickl. Gl. Wraeccan extorres, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 83: expuhi, 30, 9. Wreccean extranei, 146, 6. Gifu byð wræcna gehwám ár and ætwist, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 26 ; Rún. 7. Wreccena mæ-acute;rost, Beo. Th. 1800; 8. 898. Wreccena feormunge, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 62, 16. Hé bebeád ðæt mon ealle ða wræccan an cýþþe forléte jussit omnes exsules patriae resiitui, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 144, 14. Drihlen gehealdeþ wreccan (advenas), Ps. Spl. 145, 8 : Wulfst. 295, I a. applied to a hermit :-- Mantat ancer, Godes wræcca, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 192, 3. I b. figurative :-- Wræccan (those in Hades, exiles from Heaven), Exon. Th. 461, 28 ; Hö. 42. Hé héht ðæt wítehús wræcna (the angels driven from Heaven) bídan, Cd. Th. 3, 22 ; Gen. 39. Ðæt ðú helpe gefremme wérgum wreccan, . . . and ðín hondgeweorc móte cuman tó ðam upcundan ríce, 17, 2 ; Cri. 264. Donne gesihst ðú ða unrihtwísau cyningas bión swíþe earme wreccan cernes tyrannos exsules, Bt. 36, 2 , Fox 174, 28. II. a wretch, an evil person :-- Se feónd, wræcca wæ-acute;rleás, Exon. Th. 263, 17; Jul. 351. Mé ceigendæ ðæt ic sié Godes wracco me damans esse sacrilegum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 9. III. a wretched person, a miserable, feeble creature :-- God selfa tyhte Móyses on ðone folgoð, swáðeáh hé him ondréd; and nú fandiaþ swelce wræccan and teóð tó, woldon underfón ðone weorðscipe and eác ða byrðenne Moyses suadente Domino trepidat, et infirmus quisque, ut honoris onus percipiat, anhelat, Past. 7 ; Swt. 51, 22. IV. a wretched, unhappy, miserable, poor person :-- Dohtor se Babilónisca wræcca filia Babilonis misera, Ps. Lamb. 136, 8. Ða lióð ðe ic wrecca geó lustbæ-acute;rlíce song, ic sceal nú heofiende singan. Bt. 2 ; Fox 4, 6 : Met. 2, 3. Ne mæg mon æ-acute;nne wræccan his cræftes beniman, 10, 38. Heó áhredde ða húþe, and tó hám bedræ-acute;f wreccan (the hapless wight?) ofer willan. Exon. Th. 413, 6 ; Rä. 30, 10. Wræccena reáflác is on heora hainum (rapinapauperis in domo vestra, Is. 3, 14), Wulfst. 45, 18. [Heo scullen wræcchen (expelled ?) to heoren scipen liðen, sæilien ouer sæ. Laym. 20887. Wrecche thou wretch, Kath. 2049. Ðat folc unseli, sinne wod, ðo sori wrecches of yuel blod, Gen. and Ex. 1074. Drihten alesde þene wrechan liberauit pauperem, O. E. Homl. i. 129, 14. Wiþþ usell wrecche dælenn, Orm. 10140. Þer wes moni wrehche iworðen riche, Laym. 5932. Þes wrecche ayhte nabbeb, Misc. 75, 103. lch nam non aswunde wrecche, O. and N. 534. O. Sax. wrekkio (used of the three kings from the East) : O. H. Ger. reecho exul, extorris, profugus, incola..] wreccan; p. wreahte, wrehte ; pp. wreaht, wreht. I. to raise, lift up :-- Wreceþ to ræ-acute;de Drihten ðara manna bearn ðe sér man gebræc Dominus erigit elisos, Ps. Th. 145, 7. II. to take up, undertake :-- Ðæm hé hætde beboden ðæt hé scolde þearfena and earmra monna æ-acute;rendo wreccan cui suscipiendorum inopum erat cura delegata, Bd. 3, 6; M. 166, 4. III. to rouse :-- Ðú ðe ært fæder dæs suna ðe ús áwehte, and gyt wrehð of ðam slépe fire synna, Shrn. 166, 9. Ðec regna scúr weceþ and wreceþ, swá wildu deór, Cd. Th. 252, 11 ; Dan. 577. Wé feóllan on slæ-acute;pe, ac hé læg þurhwacol, and wræhte ús siððan, Homl. Skt. i. 11, 241. Hié wrehton cumbolwigan, Judth. Thw. 25, 5; Jud. 243: 24, 37 ; Jud. 228. Ne sceal hé nó ðæt án dón ðæt hé ána wacie, ac hé sceal eác his friénd wreccan non solum ut ipse vigilel, sed etiam ut amicum suscitet, admonetur, Past. 28; Swt. 193, 21. Héht hé mid æ-acute;rdæge wígend wreccan, Elen. Kmbl. 211; El. 106. [He of his eyre briddes wrahte (wra&yogh;te, wrauhte, v. ll. ), O. and N. 106.] v. á-, æ-acute;rend- (Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 20) wreccan; wrehtend. wreocan (?); p. wreahte; pp. wreaht, wræht, wreht To twist, (1) to strain [ :-- Gif hors bið gewræht, Lchdm. iii. 62, 12.] (2) fig. to torment :-- Ic hálsigo ðec ne mec ne wrecce (for wrece?; wuræcce, Lind. ) adiuro te ne me torqueas. Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 7. wrecel (?), v. spor-wrecel. wrecend, es; m. An avenger :-- Hwæt hwá óðrum tó wó gedó, God his bið wrecend, L. E. I. 35 ; Th. ii. 432, 27 : Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 17. Ðæt gesýne wearð, ðætte wrecend ðágyt lifde æfter láþum, Beo. Th. 2517 ; B. 1256. Hí habbaþ eác wrecend (ultorem), Scint. 39, 13. wrecness, e; f. Vengeance :-- Dagas wrecnisse (wræcnisse, Lind. ) dies altionis, . Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 22. -wrecness. v. god-wrecness. wrec-scipe es; m. Exile, living in a foreign land :-- Mín wrecscype incolatus meus, Blickl. Gl. : Ps. Spl. T. 119, 5. wrégan (wrecan) ; p. wrégde, wréhte; pp. wreged, wreht To bewray, accuse, denounce, (1) absolute :-- Ne ðú ne wréi nec accuses, Kent. Gl. 1083. Wíte &l-bar; wréce imputet, Germ. 400, 560. Wroegde defert, meldadun vel wroegdun (roactum. Erf. ) defferuniur, Txts. 57, 663, 652. Wrégde, wrégdan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 35, 26. Wrégian insimulare. 81, 7. Ðæs wrégendan mussantes, 58, 34. (2) to accuse a person :-- Dysne man ic wrége hunc hominem accuse, Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. 7 ; Zup. 22, 22. Ic ðé wrége beforan Crystes þrymsetl. Shrn. 154, 9. Hié yfel gewitnes ne wrégde, Blickl. Homl. 163, 1. Man wræ-acute;gde ðone biscop, Chr. 1069 ; Erl. 207, 6. Mid ðý ðe hyne wrégdon ðæra sacerda ealdras cum accusaretur a principibus sacerdotum. Mt. Kmbl. 27, 12 : Jn. Skt. 8, 10. Ðæt hí wtéhton hyne ut accusarent eum, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 10: Homl. Th. i. 570, 21. Ðé wrég te accusa, Scint. 165, 1. , Gif æ-acute;nig mann óðerne wrége and him hwitcne gilt on secge si steterit testis mendax contra hominem accusans eum praevaricatiottis, Deut. 19, 16. Hit is betre ðæt mon wrége ðone scyldigan, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 5. Hí águnnon hyne wrégan (accusare), Lk. Skt. 23, 2. Heó begann hí tó wræ-acute;genne, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 184. Mid micelre wróhte hine wrégende bringing a heavy accusation against him, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 10. (2 a) to accuse a person to (to, wiþ) somebody :-- Ne wéne ge ðæt ic eów wrége tó fæder (apud paírent). Se is ðe eów wrégð Móyses, Jn. Skt. 5, 45. Hié mon wrégde tó dæm cásere, Blickl. Homl. 173, 10. Wréhte, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 597. Wrégdon ða óðre cræftigan hý tó ðam cásere, Shrn. 146, 20. Hí wrehton ðone cyning tó his bréðer, Homl. Th. i. 468, 6. Ðe læs hé wrége ðé tó Drihtene ne clamet contra te ad Dominum, Deut. 15, 9. Ðeáh ðín wíf ðé hwane tó wrége, ne gelýf ðú ná tó hraðe, Prov. Kmbl. 4. Ongan hé hí wrégean tó ðam cyninge, Lchdm. iii. 424, 21. Ðíhe æ-acute;hta mid stylre stemne wyllaþ ðé wrégan tó ðínum Drihtne, Homl. Th. ii. 410, 21. Hé began ðæt cynn tó wrégenne wið ðone cyning, Homl. Ass. 96, 148. (2 b) to accuse a person of something :-- Of ðam ðe gé hine wrégaþ ex his in quibus eum accusatis. Lk. Skt. 23, 14. Lóca hú mycelum hí ðé wrégeaþ nide in quantis te accusani, Mk. Skt. 15, 4. Ðá wrégdon hine ða heáhsacerdas on manegum þingum, 15, 3. (3) to denounce something to a person :-- Ða onféng ðære þeóde kyning fulwihte; ðá fóron ða hæ-acute;þnan bisceopas and ðæt wrégdon tó ðæs kyninges bréþer, Shrn. 120, 34. Ðæt folc wréhton his módignysse tó ðam cásere, Homl. Th. i. 478, 17. [Mon schal wreien him suluen ine schrifte, A. R. 304, 1. Gif þu wreiest þe seoluen to þine scrifte, O. E. Homl. i. 27, 36. He ne wollde unnshaþiþ wimmann wreþhenn, Orm. 2889. Þair syns sal wreghe þam, Pr. C. 5462. Na&yogh;t him to defendi, ne nenne oþrenne wraye, Ayenb. 175, 5. Fund mann nan þing uppon hemm to wreþenn, Orm. 416. Goth. wróhjan to accuse: O. Sax. wrógian: O. Frs. wrógia, wréia : O. H. Ger. ruogen: Icel. rægja.] v. for-, ge-wrégan. wrégan ; p. de To rouse, excite :-- Hwílum ic streámas styrge, hwilum wolcnfare wrége, Exon. Th. 386, 33 ; Rä. 4, 71. Hwílum ic (a storm) sceal ýþa wrégan, [streámas] styrgan, 383, 28; Rä. 4, 17. v. ge-wrégan. wrégend, es; m. An accuser, a denouncer :-- Wrégend accussator, Scine. 39, 14 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 71 : 72, 57. His wrégend and gesacan accusatores ejus, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 13. Hyra wiégendras, Scint. 29, 4. Wrégendum delatoribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 13.
1274 WRÉGEND-LÍC -- WRIGELS.
wrégend-líc; adj. Accusative :-- Accussativus ys wrégendlíc, Ælfc. Gr. 7; Zup. 22, 20. wrégere, es; m. An accuser :-- Wrégere accusator. Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 63: Homl. Th. ii. 236, 22 : 340, 22. [Wreiere ne beo þu, O. E. Homl. i. 57. 49. Wreieres and wrobberes, Havel. 39.] wrégestre, an; f. A female accuser :-- See lease wræ-acute;gistre, Homl. Skt. i. 2, 208. wréging, e; f. Accusation :-- Wréginc accusatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 65. [Wreiunge, A. R. 200, 22. Wreynge ant gret blame that byth, Rel. Ant. i. 267, 3. O. Frs. wróginge.] wrehtend, es; m. One who excites :-- Wrehtcnd, tyhtend incenlor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, , 62. Cf. wreccan. wréhtend, es; m. An accuser :-- Wréhten his selfes accusator sui, Kent. Gl. 650. Cf. wrégan. wrenc, es; m. I. a trick, artifice, wile, stratagem :-- On swá hwylcum wrence (arte) worda æ-acute;nig swerige, Scint. 136, 18. Wrencum modis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 61. Ðæt lease lot, ðe beoþ mid ðám wrencum bewrigen fraus, mendaci compta colore. Bt. 4; Fox 8, 17: Met. 4, 47. Tó fela manna wearð mid þyllícan wrencan þurh deofol forlæ-acute;red, Wulfst. 54, 12. Tógeánes ðæs deófles wrencum, 198, 12. Ðá sceolde Ælfríc læ-acute;dan ða fyrde, ac hé teáh forð ðá his ealdan wrenceas, . . . gebræ-acute;d hé hine seócne, Chr. 1003 ; Erl. 139, 7. I a. a stratagem in war :-- Hé hié mid ðæm ilcan wrence beswác, ðe hé æt heora æ-acute;rran métingge dyde, Ors. 4, 9; Swt. 188, 32 : 6, 36; Swt. 294, 21. Siþþan Rómáne gesáwan ðæt him mon swelcne wrenc tó dyde, ðá flugon hié, 4, 1; Swt. 156, 8. II. a modulation of the voice :-- Biþ ðæs hleóðres swég eallum songcræftum swétra, and wynsumra wrenca gehwylcum, Exon. Th. 206, 28; Ph. 133. Ic þurh múþ sprece mongum reordum, wrencum singe (vox mea diversis variatur pulcra figuris), . . . ic búgendre stefne styrme, 390, 15; Rä. 9, 2. [Þurh his micele wrences beiæt he þone ærcebiscoprice, Chr. 1127; Erl. 156, 1. Gif þærwære an unwreste wrenc þ-bar; he mihte get beswicen anes Crist, 1131; Erl. 260, 4. Paris mid pret wrence biwon Elene, Laym. 81. Þis sacrament unwrihð his (the devil's) wrenches, A. R. 270, 10. Swikele men and ful of vuele wrenche, Misc. 66, 247. With wrenkes and wyles, Pr. C. 1360. He (a wrestler) can his wrenches wel forhele, O. and N. 798. Þis is þe soþe wei, withouten eny wrenche, R. Glouc. 55, 2. His wyly wrenches enon ne mayst nat flee, Chauc. Ch. Y. T. 1081. Wrenche or sleythe of falsheed dolositas, fraudulencia, cautela, Prompt. Parv. 533, and see note. Ger. rank a trick.] v. lot-, nearu-, searu-, siru-, smeá-, un-, weorold-wrenc. wrencan; p. te. I. to tarn, twist (intrans. ) :-- Is ðæs horderes tácen, ðæt mon wrænce mid his hande, swilce hé wille loc unlúcan, Techm. ii. 118, 12. II. to practise wiles, use tricks, v. wrenc :-- Biþ óþer swice, . . . wrenceþ hé and blenceþ, worn geþenceþ hinderhóca, Exon. Th. 315, 18 ; Mod. 33. [Þu ne mihtes nohwider wienche fra þa duntes, O. E. Homl. i. 281, 30. lch chulle wrenchen hire þideweard ase heo mest dredeð, A. R. 222, 16. Þu ne maht wenden me ne wrenchen ut of þe weie, Marh. 4, 27. Some gase wrynchand to and fra, Pr. C. 1538. Germ. renken.] v. be-wrencan. wrenc-wís; adj. Unjust, unrighteous :-- Wer wrencwis vir iniquus, Rtl. 10, 30. Cf. riht-wís. wrenna, wrænna, werna, wærna, an; m.: wrenne, an; f. A wren :-- Wrenna vel hicemáse parrax, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 56. Wrenne (wræuna, v. l.), 77, 46. Wrenna bitorius vel pintorus, 29, 27: bitorius, bitriscus, ii. 126, 37. Wrænna biturius, 12, 62: bitorius, i. 62, 41. Werna birbicariolus, ii. 101, 76. Wærna bitorius, 11, 12: litorius, 51, 59: i. 281, 12. [Hwat dostu godes among manne na mo þene deþ a wrecche wranne (wrenne, f. l. ), O. and N. 564. Wrenne regulus, Wrt. Voc. i. 221, 7.] Wreocen-sæ-acute;te, -sæ-acute;tan (Wrocen-) ; pl. The occupants of the district about the Wrekin :-- Gesta est hujus libertatis donatum anno incarnationis DCCC.LV• , in loco qui uocatur Óswaldes dún, quando fuerunt pagani in Uureocensétun, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 59, 35. In prouincia Wrocensétna, vi. 60, 2. Cf. Wocen-sæ-acute;te. wreogan, Ps. Spl. 77, 64. v. wrecan, IV ¶. wreón (from wríhan); p. wráh, wreáh, pl. wrigon, wrugon; pp. wrigen, wrogen To cover. I. to put a covering on something, (1) literal :-- Se ðe wrígð wæterum ða uferan his gut tegit aquis superiora ejus. Ps. Spl. 103, 3. Óþer eáre hí him underbrédaþ and mid óðran hí wreóð (se cooperiunf). Nar. 37, 12. Hé wreáh and þeahte mánfæ-acute;hðu bearn wonnan wæ-acute;ge, Cd. Th. 83, 10; Gen. 1377. Reste hé hiue sófte, and wreó hine wearme: . . . læ-acute;t drincan . . . , and wreóh hirie wearme, Lchdm. ii. 292, 6-14. Swá ðú worulddeáde wrige mid foldan as you would cover the dead with earth, Ps. Th. 140, 4. Ongunnun summe gehýdæ &l-bar; wríga (uelare) onsióne his, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 65. (I a) to cover with clothes, to clothe :-- Ic wreó mé wæ-acute;da leásne, leáfum þecce, Cd. Th. 53, 26; Gen. 867. Ic wses nacod, and gé clæ-acute;ððon &l-bar; wrigon (wriogan, Rush. ) meh eram nudus, et opertdstis me, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 36. He ne nrihte hine handum self mid hrægle wryón, Cd. Th. 95, 2 ; Gen. 1572. (I b) to cover a book, to bind a book :-- Mec (a book) wráh hælet hleóbordum. Exon. Th. 408, 13; Rä. 47, ll. (2) with the idea of concealment, to conceal, hide :-- For hwon wást ðú weán and wríhst sceome, Cd. Th. 54, 13; Gen. 876. Ða word ðe gé wrigon under womma scealum, Elen. Kmbl. 1162 ; El. 582. (3) with the idea of protection :-- Ic ðé wið weána gehwam wreó and scylde folmum mínum, Cd. Th. 131, 3; Gen. 2170. II. to serve as a covering to something, be spread over, (1) literal :-- Flód ealle wreáh heá beorgas, Cd. Th. 83, 28; Gen. 1386. Niht lagustreámas wreáh, 147, 34; Gen. 2449. Mec (an oyster) ýþa wrugon, Exon. Th. 488, 5 ; Rä, 76, 2, Sió tilmen biþ þeccende and wreónde ða wambe. Lchdm. ii. 240, 17. (l a) of clothing :-- Woede tó wriánne vestem ad operiendam, Rtl. 103, 42. Of hwon wé bidon wrigen (gewrigene. Rush.) quo operiemitr, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 31. (2) with the idea of concealment :-- Ýþa mec (a storm) wrugon, Exon. Th. 382, 23; Rä. 3, 15. (3) with the idea of protection :-- Ic liæbbe mé on hrycge ðæt æ-acute;r hádas wreáh foldbúendra. Exon. Th. 381, 17; Rä. 2, II. Unc holt wrugon, wudubeáma helm, wonnum nihturn, scildon wið scúrurn, 496, I; Rä. 85, 73. [Þu mihtes wrine þine banes, O. E. Homl. i. 279, 2. Wummon schal wrihen hire heauet. Wrihen, he seið, naut wimplin. Wrihen ha schal hire scheome . . . Gef ci þing wriheð þi neb, A. R. 420, note. To wrien and te helien, . . . he heleð hit and wrihð, 84, 14-17. Þe uikelares wreoð and helieð, 88, 19. Þis scheld þet wreih his Godhed, 390, 26, Ane cheste wreon mid golde, Laym. 27859. Þa Irisce wri&yogh;en al þa feldes, 17349. Wreoð wel þene king, 17762. Wrugen, p. pl. , P. L. S. viii. 81. Uor to wry his confusioun, Ayenb. 258, 18. Þe sseld him wri&yogh;þ, 167, 10. Hi wreþ þe uelþes of zenne, 61, 4. O. H. Ger. int-ríhan revelare.] v. á-, be-, ge-, in-, ofer-, on-, un-wreón. wreótaþ, wreoþen-hilt. v. reótan, wriþen-hilt. wraþian; p. ede; pp. ed To prop, stay, support, sustain :-- Wreþeþ fitlcit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 28. Wreðeð (-ed?) nisa, 61, 59. Heora æ-acute;lc winð wiþ óþer, and þeáh wræþeþ óþer, ðæt hié ne móton tóslúpan, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 11. Hiora æ-acute;ghwilc wið óþer winð, and þeáh winnende wreþiaþ fæste æ-acute;ghwilc óþer, Met. ll, 34. Se ðe rodor áhóf and gefæstnode folmum sínum, worhte and wreðede, Andr. Kmbl. 1045 ; An. 523. Cypressus styde hié útan wreþedon nitebant[ur] testudinibus cupressinis, Nar. 5, 9. Wreþian fulcire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 68. Gif ðæ-acute;r sié gierd mid tó ðreágeanne, sié ðæ-acute;r eác stæf mid tó wreðianne si est districtio virgae, quae feriat, sit et consolatio baculi, quae susieníet, Past. 17 ; Swt. 127, 2. His ða untruman limo mid his cricce wreðiende imbecilles artus baculo sustentans, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 28. Biþ seó módor wundrum wreþed, Exon. Th. 492, 15; Rä. 81, 16. [Euerichon wreoðeð him bi oðer, A. R. 252, 13. Alle þeos writeres writes þ-bar; &yogh;e wreoðiei ow on, Kath. 857. O. Sax. wreðian to prop, stay, support.] v. á-, ge-, under-wreþian; wraþu. wreþung. v. under-wreþung. wríd (cf. ' A ride of hazle or such like wood, is a whole plump of spriggs or frith growing out of the same root, ' E. D. S. Pub. Old Farming Words, no. III. Here is an heelful thing, a wonder wride (rimes with abyde), Pall. 51, 207), es; m. A shoot, stalk, plant, bush :-- Uurýd culmus, Txts. 52, 252. Genim æscþrote æ-acute;nne wríd, Lchdm. i. 216, 11. Genim ðysse wyrte wríd, 224, 1. Bedelf æ-acute;nne wríd cileþenigin moran, iii. 38, 9. v. hæsel-wríd; ge-wrid, and next word. wrídan, wríþan; p. de To put forth shoots, be productive :-- Weaxaþ and wrídaþ, . . . fyllaþ eówre fromcynne foldan sceátas, teámum and túdre. Cd. Th. 92, 21; Gen. 1532. Wríðende sceal mæ-acute;gðe ðínre monrím wesan, 105, 33; Gen. 1762. Geunne ðé éce Drihten æcera wexendra and wrídendra. Lchdm. i. 402, 4. v. preceding and following words. wridian, wríþian; p. ode To put forth shoots, be productive, grow, flourish :-- JJúfaþ and wrídaþ frutescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 13. (1) literal, of vegetable growen :-- Se aeþela feld wrídaþ, wynnum geblówen, Exon. Th. 199, 17; Ph. 27. On ðære eá ófre stód hreód and þíntreow and abies ðæt treówcyn ungemetlícre grýto and micelnysse ðý clife weóx and wrídode (wríðode, Cockayne; but see Anglia i. 509) cujus ripas pedum sexagenum harundo uestiebat pinorum abietumque robora uincens grossitudine. Nar. 8, 22. (2) figurative, of growen in things abstract or concrete :-- Hé wrrídaþ on wynnum, ðæt hé bið wæstmum gelíc ealdum earne, and æfter ðon feþrum gefrsetwad, swylc hé æt frymðe wæs, beorht geblówen reformatur qualis fuit ante figura, et Phoenix ruptis pullulat exuviis, Exon. Th. 214, 10; Ph. 237. Mín hyge blissaþ, wynnum wrídaþ my mind rejoices, blossoms with joyous thoughts, Andr. Kmbl. 1269; An. 635. Him oninnan oferhygda dæ-acute;l weaxeþ and wrídaþ, Beo. Th. 3486; B. 1741. Mán wrídode geond beorna breóst. Andr. Kmbl. 1534; An. 768. Weóx ðá and wríðode mæ-acute;gburg Semes, Cd. Th. 102, 19; Gen. 1702. Ne sceal unc betweónan teónan weaxan, wróht wridian, 114, 12; Gen. 1963, v. á-, ge-wrídian, and two preceding words. wríga to cover, v. wreón. wrigedness, wrigenness. v. un-wrigedness, un-wrigenness. wrigels, es; m. n. I. a covering :-- In wrigelse fiðra ðínra in velamento alarum tuarum. Ps. Surt. 60, 5 : 62, 8. Wæs him wrigils fui/ illis in velamento, Rtl. 92, 26. God áfyrde hym ðone unrihtan wrigels of heora heortan, Wulfst. 252, 4. II. a garment, veil :-- Hí mon mid
WRIGIAN -- WRÍÞAN. 1275
ðæm hálgan wrigelse bewríhþ, Blickl. Homl. 61, 16. Hálgum wriilcse sacro velamine, Rtl. 106, 4. Be ðý wyrgelse ofer Cristes nesðyrlum, Anglia xi. 173, 9. Ðú hí onwendest swá man wrigels (operlorium) déð. Ps. Th. Surt. 101, 23. Hé his wrigels geopenode. Homl. Ass. 196, 56. [Adam & Eue makeden wrieles of leaues, A. R. 322, 19. Wriheles, 420, note. Wriels velamen, Wick. Job 24, 8.] v. ofer-, unriht-wrigels. wrigian; p. ode To turn, wend, hie, go, move : -- þeáh ðú teó hwelcne bóh of dúne tó ðære eorþan, swelce ðú bégan mæge, swá ðú hine álæ-acute;tst, swá sprincþ hé up, and wrigaþ (cf. went on gecynde, Met. 13, 55) wiþ his gecyndes. . . Swá déþ æ-acute;lc gesceaft, wrigaþ wiþ his gecyndes, and gefagen biþ gif hit æ-acute;fre tó cuman mæge validis quondam viribus acta fronam flectet virga cacumen; hanc si curvans dextra remisit, recto special writes coelum . . . Repetunt proprios quaeque recursus, reditaque suo singula gavdent, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 22-29: xiv, 14. Æ-acute;lc gesceaft wrigaþ and higaþ wið his gecyndes, Met. 13, 65. Wuhta gehwilc wrigaþ tóheald wið ðæs gecyndes . . . þinga gehwilc þiderweard fundaþ, 13, 10. Weard æt steorte (the ploughtail) wrigaþ on wonge the ploughman pushes his way over the field, Exon. Th. 403, 9; Rä. 22, 5. [That feyre founden me mete ant cloht, hue wrieth awey as hue were wroht, Spec. 48, 22. With hir need sche wriede fast awey. Chauc. Mill. T. 97. Hwenne so wil to wene wriedh, R. S. 3, 7. Þy face from hyre þon wry, Mire. 888.] wrinclod. v. ge-wrinclod. wringan; p. wrang, pl. wrungon; pp. wrungen To wring, (1) to twist: -- Teóh him ða loccas, and wringe ða eáran, and ðone wangbeard twiccige, Lchdm. ii. 196, 13. (2) to squeeze out moisture from something :-- Ic nam ða wínberian and wrang on ðæt fæt tuli uvas et expressi in calicem, Gen. 40, 11. Genim ðære ylcan wyrte leáf, ðonne heó grénost beó, wyl on wætere, and wring ðæt wós, Lchdm. i. 72, 7. Wring ðæt seáw, ii. 110, 26: 240, 8. Ne miht ðú wín wringan on midne winter. Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 31. Tó wringen[n]e ad exprimendos, Hpt. Gl. 468, 32. [O. H. Ger. ringan rixari, luctari.] v. á-, ge-wringan. wring-hwæg the whey pressed out of cheese :-- Ðæt heó of wringhwæge buteran macige tó hláfordes beóde, L. R. S. 16; Th. i. 438, 31. wrislan. v. wrixlan. wrist, e; f. A wrist: -- Gif hit ánfeald tyhtle sý, dúfe seo, hand æfter ðam stáne óð ða wriste; and gif hit þryfeald sý, óð ðæne elbogan, L. Ath. iv. 7 ; Th. i. 226, 17- [Wryst or wyrste of an hande fragus, Prompt. Parv. 534. The wryste or a knokyl fragus, Wülck. Gl. 584, 27. A wyrste, 678, 40. O. Frs. hand-wirst: M. H. Ger. rist, riste wrist, instep: Icel. rist instep; Dan. vrist.] v. cneów-wyrste, hand-wyrst (-wrist). writ, es; n. I. a writing :-- Ðæs ðe ús leorneras wordum secgaþ, and writu cýþaþ, Exon. Th. 227, 19; Ph. 425. II. writ (as in holy writ), scripture :-- Cwoeð ðió writ dicií scriptura, Rtl. 79, 11. Ne writ ðiús (scripturam hanc) leornada gié, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 10. Æfter ðon ðe hálige writu sprecaþ, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 28. Wrioto wítgana scrip-turae prophetarum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 56. Wriotto, 26, 54. Writto, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 49. Writta scripturarum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 1. Wriottana, Jn. Skt. p. 2, 4. Ða wrioto scribturas. Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 45. [Þe king nom þat writ on hond, Laym. 484. Ase holi writ seið, A. R. 98, 7: Misc. 36, 3.Þatt broþerr þatt tiss Ennglissh writt wrat, Orm. dedic. 331, Þis writ shal henge bi him, Havel. 2486 : Gen. and Ex. 1974. Icel. rit.] v. ge-, ofer-writ; hreód-writ. wrítan; p. wrát, pl. writon; pp. writen To write. I. to cut a figure on something :-- Wrít ðysne circul mid ðínes cnífes orde on ánum stáne, Lchdm. i. 395, 3. I a. where the figures are letters :-- Genim hæslenne sticcan, wrít ðínne naman on, . . . gefylle mid ðý blóde ðone naman. Lchdm. ii. 104, 7- Ræ-acute;d sceal mon secgan, rúne wrítan, Exon. Th. 342, 7; Gn. Ex. 139. Hróðgár hylt sceáwode, on ðæm wæs ór writen ( or I ?) fyrngewinnes, Beo. Th. 3381 ; B. 1688. ¶ of the writing on the tables of stone :-- On ðe wrát wuldres God gerýno, Andr. Kmbl. 3018; An. 1512. II. to draw a figure, v. writere, 1 :-- Nim sume tigelan, and wrít on hiere ða burg Hierusalem sume tibi laterem, et describes in eo civitatem Jerusalem, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 3, 10. Wrít ðam horse on ðam heáfde foran Cristes mæ-acute;l, and on leoþa gehwylcum ðe ðú ætfeolan mæge. Lchdm. ii. 290, 23. Wrít him Cristes mæ-acute;l on æ-acute;lcum lime, 346, 6. Wrít. iii. crucem mid oleum infirmorum, .... nim ðæt gewrit, wrít crucem mid ofer ðam drence, 350, 9-11. III. to form letters, to write :-- Mycel yfel déð se ðe leás wrít, Homl. Th. ii. 2, 23. Hé wrát mid his fingre on ðære eorþan. Jn. Skt. 8, 6, 8. Engel wrát in wáge baswe bócstafas, Cd. Th. 261, 8; Dan. 723. Geseah hé engles hand in sele wrítan Sennara wíte. Ðæt gyddedon hæleð, hwæt seó hand write, Cd. Th. 261, 15-21; Dan. 727-9. Wearð gesewen swilce ánes mannes hand wrítende on ðære healle wage, Homl. Th. ii. 434, 33. IV. to write a book, narrative, etc. , to compose, be the author of :-- Ne wéne æ-acute;nig ðæt ic lygewordum leóð somnige, wríte wóþcræfte, Exon. Th. 234, 30; Ph. 548. Wríteþ digerit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 50. Wrítat caraxabimus (mentionem), 85, 33. Wrítaþ, 18, 61: Hpt. 507, 76. Ðæt cyriclíce stæ-acute;r úres eálondes and ðeóde ic wrát on fíf béc, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 31. Se ðe ðás bóc wrát, Lchdm. ii. 114, 5. Se ongan godspell æ-acute;rest wordum wrítan, Andr. Kmbl. 25; An. 13. Sum mæg searolíce wordcwide wrítan, Exon. Th. 42, 15; Cri. 673. IV a. with preps, to write about a subject :-- Ða wríteras and ða ðe hí ymbe writon, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 66, I. Be ðám þingum writende ðe ic gehýrde, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 16. IV b. to write to a person, write with the intention of sending what is written :-- Mé geþúhte wrítan ðé, ðú se sélusta Theophilus, Lk. Skt. 1, 3. IV c. to write, state in a book :-- Wríteþ Eutropius ðæt Constantinus wæ-acute;re on Breotene ácenned, Bd. l, 8; S. 479, 31. Ptolomeas wrát ealles ðises middangeardes gemet on ánre béc, Bt. 18, l; Fox 62, 6. IV d. where many persons asjsent to a written statement, to write, get a thing written :-- Hí on heora sinoþe ðus writon be him. Bd. 5, 19; S. 639, 39. Hér sindan da naman ðere monna ðe ðis (the charter) wreotan and festnedan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 47, 10. V. to convey by charter :-- Wé him wrítaþ ða mæ-acute;due æt Pirigforda. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 32, 23. Wé him wrítaþ ðone hagan his daeg, and twám óðrum æfter him . . . Eác wé wrítaþ him ða circan and ðone circstall and ðone worðig, 52, 5-37. Wé wrítaþ him ðone croft, 258, 27. [O. Sax. wrítan to cut, wound; to write: O. H. Ger. rizan scindere, scribere: Icel. rita to cut, scratch; to write. Cf. Goth. writs GREEK ] v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, mis-, under-, ymb-wrítan ; un-writen, wrítere, wrítian. writ-bred, es; n. A writing-tablet :-- Writbred (printed -brec ; but see gyrdel-bred, i. 288, 75, and weax-bred) pugillarem (Lk. 1, 63), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 36. Ðá álýfde se ðám cnihtum ðæt hí hyne ofslógen mid heora writbredum and hine ofsticodon mid hira writýrenum, Shrn. 117, 29. -write, -writenness. v. wæter-write, tó-writenness. wrítere, es; m. I. a draughtsman, painter, v. wrítan, II :-- Lóca hú wlitigne monnan ic hæbbe átæ-acute;fred, swá unwlitig wrítere swá swá ic eom pulchrum depinxi hominem pictor foedus, Past. 65 ; Swt. 467, 19. II. a writer, scribe, copyist :-- Wrítere scriptor, gewrit scriptura, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 7: antigrafus, 61, 5. Wrýtere librarius, scriba, 37, 12. Se wrítere (scriptor), gif hé ne dilegaþ ðæt hé æ-acute;r áwrát, ðeáh hé næ-acute;fre má náuht ne wríte, ðæt bið ðeáh undilegod, ðæt hé æ-acute;r wrát, Past. 54; Swt. 423, 32. Mín tunge ys gelícost ðæs wríteres feþere ðe hraðost wrít, Ps. Th. 44, 2. Oft gehwá gesihð fægre stafas áwritene, þonne heraþ hé ðone writere and ða stafas, and nát hwæt hí mæ-acute;naþ. Homl. Th. i. 156, 3. Wrítera strican notariorum characteres, Hpt. Gl. 473, 12. Wríterum antiquariis (antiquariis describentibus, Aid. 79), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 16 : 5, 40. Siððan mín on Englisc Ælfréd kyning áwende worda gehwelc, and mé his wríterum sende súð and nord ; héht him swelcra má brengan bi ðære bisene, Past. pref. ; Swt. 9, 14. Ðe læs ðe wé þurh gýmeleásum wríterum geleahtrode beón, Homl. Th. ii. 2, 22. purh gýmeleáse wríteras, i. 8, 12 : Ælfc. T. Grn. 24, 32. III. a writer, author :-- Se gyt óþ tó dæg, cwæþ se wrítere, lifigende is, Bd. 5, 18 ; S. 636, 11. Tó geáre, ðá Brihtferð wrítere ðis áwrát, Anglia viii. 327, 11. Ða wríteras and ða ðe hí ymbe writon, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 66, l. Gebyrede þurh ða heardsæ-acute;lþa ðara wrítera ðæt hí for heora slæ-acute;wþe forléton un-writen ðara monna þeáwas and hiora dæ-acute;da, ðe foremæ-acute;roste wæ-acute;ron, Fox 64, 33. IV. a scribe in the Biblical sense :-- Esdras se wrítere áwrát áne bóc, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 37. Rihtwísnyss ðæra wrítera (scribarum), Mt. Kmbl. 5, 20. Folces wríteras scribas populi, 2, 4. v. eald-, ge-, not-, stæf-, stæ-acute;r-, tíd-, un-, ward-wríte. wriþa, an; m. I. a band, collar :-- Þeówan yfelwillendum wriþa and fótcopsas seruo maliuolo tortura et compedes, Scint. 190, 6. Mid wriþan treówenum gewriþen grundweall getimbrunge ná byþ tóslopen loramento ligneo conligatum fundamentum aedificii non dissoluitur, 200, 8. Smeáþancollíce wriþan &l-bar; cnottan cræftelícum sertaque mystica, Germ. 389, 28. Hí becnytton ánne wriþan eall onbútan his swuran. Homl. Skt. i. 23, 608. II. a ring :-- Ic gesleá æ-acute;nne wriðan on his nosu ponam circulum in naribus tuis (2 Kings 19, 28), Homl. Th. i. 568, 33. Ic geseah in healle bring gyldenne (a cup) men sceáwian, . . . friþospéde bæd God gæ-acute;ste sínum se ðe wende wriþan. Exon. Th. 440, 19; Rä. 60, 5. v. beáh-, heals- (where misprinted -wiþa) wriþa; wríþan. wripan; p. wráþ, pl. wriþon; pp. wriþen. I. to twist, give a curved form to :-- Ic wríðe torqueo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 3; Zup. 155, 14. Wriðene (cf. wriþa, II) wælhlencan, Elen. Kmbl. 47; El. 24. II. to bind up, wrap round, bandage :-- Hé wráð (alligavif) his wunda, Lk. Skt. 10, 34. Ða ðe forbrocene wæ-acute;ron, ða gé ne wriþon ouae fractae erant, eas non ligavistis, L. Ecg. P. iii. 16; Th. ii. 202, 26. Ðá wæ-acute;ron monige ðe his mæ-acute;g wriðon, Beo. Th. 5957; B. 2982. Ðá bebeád hé him ðæt hé ða tólýsdan geþeódnesse mínre heáfudwunde gesette and wriþe dissolutam mihi emicranii juncturam componere atque alligare jussit. Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 14. Hé wearð wriþen ofer wunda. Exon. Th. 435, 27; Rä. 54, 7. III. to bind one thing to another :-- Nim ða sylfan wyrt, lege on ðone naflan, and wríð ðæ-acute;rtó swýðe fæste. Lchdm. i. 82, 25. IV. to bind, fetter :-- Oft wíf hine (a dog) wríð, Exon. Th. 434, 3 ; Rä. 51, 5. Ic hine heardan clammum wríþan þóhte, Beo. Th. 1933; B. 964. [Of one wrase of þornes he wryþeñ hym one crune, Misc. 48, 383. Wrythyñ idem quod wrestyñ torqueo, wrythyñ or wrethyñ tortus, iorsus, Prompt. Parv. 534. Me dide cnotted strenges abuton here hæued and uurythen to ð it gsede to þe hæmes, Chr. 1137; Erl. 262, 6.
1276 WRÍÞAN -- WRÓHT-GETÍME.
&yogh;e mote uaste heom wriðen mid strongen sæilrapen. Laym. 17394. O. H. Ger. gi-rídan contorquere: Icel. ríða to twist, knit, wind.] v. á-, be-, ge-, oter- (Lchdm. ii. 130, 10), tó-, un-wríþan. wríþan to flourish, v. wrídan. wriþels a bandage :-- Seaxcláð oððe wræ-acute;d, wriðels fascia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 69. wripen-hilt; adj. Having a kilt bound round [' In some specimens of swords the handles are wound round with gold wire,' Worsaae's Primeval Antiquities, p. 29] :-- Ðæt sweord, írena cyst, wreoþenhilt and wyrmtáh, Beo. Th. 3400 ; B. 1698. wríþian, wríþung. v. wridian, on-wríþung. writ-breód (?), es; n. A reed for writing :-- Hreódwrit (writhreód ? cf. writ-íren) calamus scribae, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 2. wríitian; p. ode. I. to draw a figure, v. wrítan, II :-- Ðonne wercaþ hió of weaxe, wrítiaþ Fénix, metaþ Fénix they make waxen images of the Phenix, and drawings and paintings. Engl. Stud. viii. 478, 49. II. to write, compose, v. wrítan, IV a :-- Writigaþ and singaþ onbútan him æ-acute;lc on his wísan, Engl. Stud. viii. 478, 42. [(later) Icel. ríta ; p. rítadi.] wríting, e; f. Writing :-- Wntinge fyðer calamus scribae, Ps. Spl. 44, 2. v. on-wríting. wríting-feþer, e; f. A pen :-- Wrítingfeþere calamus, Ps. Spl. T. 44, 2. writ-íren, es; n. A style, an iron implement for writing :-- Hí hyne ofsticodon mid hira writýrenum, Shrn. 117, 30. writ-seax, es; n. A pen :-- Mið pinn &l-bar; writtseax calamo, Mt. Kmbl. p. 2, 17. wrixend-líc ; adj. Mutual, Greg. Dial. 2, 7. wricendlíce; adv. In turn, one after the other :-- Hí wrixendlíce (vicissim) bine bæ-acute;don. Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 598, 42. Ða wrixendlíce (vicissim) on twá halfe gesewene wæron, swá swá mid unmæ-acute;tnesse miceles stormes worpene beón, 5, 12; S. 627, 39. Wrixendlíce singillatim, Ps. Surt. 32. 15. wrixl, e ; f. I. change, alteration, vicissitude :-- Ðæt is wræclíc wrixl in wera lífe, ðætte moncynnes Scyppend onféng æt fæ-acute;mnan flæ-acute;sc, and sió weres friga wiht ne cúþe, Exon. Th. 26, 12; Cri. 416. God, ðú ðe gimetgaþ giscæfta wrixla (rerum vices), Rtl. 164, 12. II. where there is alternation, alternation, exchange :-- Mid ðý hí ðysse ungesæ-acute;ligan wrixie (hac infelici vicissitudine, i. e. the passing from heat to cold and vice versa) ðræ-acute;ste wæ-acute;ron. Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 2. III. where there is reciprocal action, interchange :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs heard plega, wælgára wrixl, Cd. Th. 120, 5 ; Gen. 1990. IV. where one thing takes the place of another, place, stead :-- Ðomie sculon hié gadrian óðer ierfe on ðæs wrixie (wriexle, Hatt. MS. ) ðe hé æ-acute;r sealdon, Past. 45 ; Swt. 340, 18. Hæfdon hí mid him gehálgode tabulan on wígbedes wrixie habentes secum tabulam altaris vice dedicatam, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 34. V. a loan: -- Borge odde wrixie mutuo. Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 5. Wrixie mutuum (Lk. 6, 34), 74, 43. VI. what is given in return, return, requital :-- Hé forgeald wyrsan wrixie wælhlem ðone ; . . . hé him on heáfde helm gescær, Beo. Th. 5930; B. 2969. v. ge-wrixl. wrixlan, wrixlian ; p. ede. I. to change, vary, alter :-- Is him áæt heáfod hindan gréne, wræ-acute;tlíce wrixleþ wurman geblonden (the head shews shifting colours), Exon. Th. 218, 13; Ph. 294. I a. with dat. of that in which change is made :-- Ic þurh múþ sprece mongum reordum, wrencum singe, wrixie geneahhe heáfodwoþe (I change my voice; cf. the Latin riddle: Vox mea diversis variatur pulcra figuris), Exon. Th. 390, 16; Rä. 9, 2. Se fugel swinsaþ and singeji swegle tógeánes . . . wrixleþ wóðcræfte beorhtan reorde incipit ilia sacri modulamina fundere cantus, et mira lucem voce ciere novam, 206, 15 ; Ph. 127. Bleóm wrixleþ changes colour, Elen. Kmbl. 1515: El. 759. II. to change, alternate :-- Ðás feówer tíman (the seasons) wrixliaþ wyð mancynne, Anglia viii. 312, 34. Wrixliende alterna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 56. Ða wrixliende on twá halfe gesewene wæ-acute;ron worpene beón vicissim hinc inde videbantur jactari, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 39 note. III. of reciprocal, mutual action, to exchange, deal :-- Hé cwæð, ðæt him tó micel æ-acute;wisce wæ-acute;re ðæt hé swá emnlíce wrixleden (that they should deal on equal terms; the terms being that each side should return the captives, and then peace be maintained by each side), Ors. 4, 6; Swt. 178, 16. Wrixlindum reciprocis, uurixlende reciprocatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 5, 13. III a. with dat. of what is exchanged, fig. of conversation, intercourse, v. Iva :-- Wígsmiþas sittaþ æt symble, wordum wrixlaþ. Exon. Th. 314, 18 ; Mód. 16. Ðæ-acute;r hæleðas wrixlaþ spræ-acute;ce, Runic pm. Kmbl. 343, 8 ; Run. 19. Hý bénan synt, ðæt hié wið ðé móton wordum wrixlan they beg that they may have interchange of words with thee, Beo. Th. 737 ; B. 366: Exon. Th. 373, 29; Seel. 117. Wrixlian, Soul Kmbl. 226. Gleáwe men sceolon gieddum wrixlan, Exon. Th. 333, 14; Gn. Ex. 4. IV. to lend :-- Wrixlan mutuare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 10. Wrislan, 72, 18. IV a. with dat. of what is lent, fig. of words, to speak :-- Secg eft ongan síð Beówulfes snyttrum styrian, . . . wordum wrixlan, Beo. Th. 1752; B. 874. Lyt ic wénde ðæt ic æ-acute;fre sceolde múðleás sprecan, wordum wrixlan, Exon. Th. 472, 2 ; Rä. 61, lo. [Say me, ... what wrixlie þi wit & þi wille chaunget, Destr. Tr. 2061. Þai hade laisure þere likyng to say, and wrixle þere wit & þere wille shewe, 3120.] v. be- (Ps. Th. 43, 14), ge-wrixlan(-ian). wrixlung, e; f. I. change, alternation, v. wrixlan, II. [Bi his cloðes wrixlunge, uu red, nu hwit, him on hokerunge, O. E. Homl. i. 207, 3.] II. a loan. v. wrixlan, IV :-- Wrixlung mutuum, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 3: 58, 60. v. ge-wrilug. wrocen, e ; f. ? :-- Of ðam byrcelse on wrocene; andlang wrocene in Uppinghæ-acute;ma gemæ-acute;re, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 124, 13. Be eástan wrocena stybbe; ðæt swá tó wrocena stybbe, v. 297, 26. wróht, e; f. : es; m. I. accusation :-- Wróht accusatio (ex-, MS. ), Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 15. Wróhte insimulatio, 44, 74. Hie susurro ðes rúnere oððe wróht, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Zup. 217, 3. Leésere wróhte strophosae accusationis, Hpt. Gl. 505, 55. Wróhte insimulalione, accusatione, 517, 55. Uuróctae, uuróchtae, Txts. 70, 524. Mid micelre wróhte hine wrégende. Homl. Th. ii. 250. 10. Hwylce wróhte (accusationem) bringe gé ongeán ðysne man? Jn. Skt. 18, 29. Mid leásum wróhtum beswicene falsis criminationibus seducti, Scint. 136, 11. Ða wecian gástas wróhta onsægdon sequuntur accusationes malignorum spirituum, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 548, 35. II. a false accusation, slander, calumny. v. wróht-bora, II :-- Heó (the Egyptians) his (Joseph's) mæ-acute;gwinum morðor fremedon, wróht berénedon- (cf. Ex. l, 9 -- 11),. . . mánum treówum woldon hié dæt feorhleán fácne gyldan, Cd. Th. 187, 6 ; Exod. 147. Huscworde ongan þurh inwitþanc ealdorsacerd herme hyspan, wróht webbode; hé on gewitte oncneów, ðæt wé sóðfæstes swaðe folgodon, Andr. Kmbl. 1343; An. 672. Gé inwitþancum wróht webbedon, Elen. Kmbl. 617; El. 309. Ne beó næ-acute;nig man bregda tó full, ne inwit tó leóf, ne wrohtas tó webgenne, ne searo tó rénigenffe, Blickl. Homl. 109, 29. III. what is an occasion for accusation, fault, crime, offence :-- Wæg heora wróht biþ him via illorum scandalum ipsis, Ps. Spl. T. 48, 13. Wróhtes wyrhtan (the devil), fyrnsynna fruman. Exon. Th. 263, 7 ; Jul. 346. Hé gewrégde his bróðru tó hira fæder ðære mæ-acute;stan wróhte accusavit fratres suos apud patrem crimine, Gen. 37, 2. Gangende on eallum his bebodum bútan wróhte (s ine quaerela), Lk. Skt. 1. 6. Ðone wróht abominationem, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 13, 14. Ðú wróhte onstealdest, Cd. Th. 56, 12; Gen. 911: 57, 22; Gen. 932. Hwæt sceal ic má ríman yfel endeleás ? Ic eall gebær wráþe wróhtas geond werþeóde, ða ðe gewurdon from fruman worulde, Exon. Th. 272, 30; Jul. 507. IV. a quarrel, strife :-- Wearð micel ungeþwæ-acute;rnes, . . . swá nán mon nyste hwonon sió wróht com, Ors. 6, 4; Swt. 260, 21. Wæ-acute;ron ðá gesóme ða ðe swegl búan, wroht wæs ásprungen, Cd. Th. 6, 4; Gen. 83 : 114, 12; Gen. 1903. Wæs wróht gemæ-acute;ne, hereníð hearda, Beo. Th. 4938; B. 2473: 5819; 6. 2913: 4564; 8. 2287: Exon. Th. 125, 30 ; Gú. 362. Tó ðæm sæ-acute;de ðære wróhte ad seminanda jurgia, Past. 47 ; Swt. 358, 3. Bið ðæt deófol on wróhte onlícnisse; . . . bið se Pater Noster oh sibbe onlícnisse. Salm. Kmbl. p. 146, 20. Ðú worhtest wróhte betwuh ðé and ðínre módor suna óðrum adversus filium matris tuae ponebas scandalum, Ps. Th. 49, 21. Sume ic geteáh tó geflite, . . . ic him byrlade wróht of wége, Exon. Th. 271, 24; Jul. 487. Hí wróht áhófan, heardne heresíþ, 317, 2 ; Mód. 59. Hé in wuldre wróhte onstalde, Cd. Th. 287, 19; Sat. 369. Mars macode æ-acute;fre gewinn and wróhte, Wulfst. 106, 25. Ða ðe wróhte sáwaþ seminantes jurgia, Past. 47 ; Swt. 357, 14, 22. V. cause of complaint, injury, hurt :-- Næs hyra wlite gewemmed. ne næ-acute;nig wróht on hrægle, Cd. Th. 243, 17; Dan. 437. Ne bið him on ðám wícum wiht tó sorge, wróht ne wéþel ne gewindagas, Exon. Th. 238, 30; Ph. 612. Ræ-acute;hton wide geond werþeóda wróhtes telgan, hrinon hearmtánas hearde drihta bearnum. Cd. Th. 61, 3 ; Gen. 991. Dú woldest láðlíce þurh ðæt wíf on mé wróhte álecgean, ormæ-acute;te yfel, 162, 21; Gen. 2684. [O. Sax. wróht strife. Cf. Goth. wróhs accusation : Icel. róg slander; poet, strife.] wróht-berend. es; m. An accuser :-- Wróhtberend excussor, accusator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 14. Bearn wróhtberendra (wórhtberendra, Ps. Lamb. ) filii excussorum, Ps. Spl. M. 126, 5. wróht-bora, an; m. I. an accuser, informer, v. wroht, I :-- Wróhtbora delator, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 19. Ðonne wróhtbora (the devil) in folc Godes forð onsendeþ biterne stræ-acute;l, Exon. Th. 47, 31 ; Cri. 763. II. owe who brings false accusations, a malicious person. v. wróht, II :-- Wróhtbora factiosa (cf. ða fæ-acute;cnan factiosam, 77, 46), falsa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 68. [Cf. Icel. róg-beri a slanderer.] wróht-dropa, an ; m, A drop which brings strife (v. wróht, IV) or crime (v. wroht, III) :-- Wearð fæ-acute;liþo fyra cynne, siþþan swealg eorðe Abeles blóde, . . . of ðam wróhtdropan wíde gesprungon, micel mán (mon, MS. ) ældum, monegum þeódum bealoblonden niþ, Exon. Th. 345, 26 ; Gn. Ex. 196. wróht-georn; adj. Quarrelsome, contentious, eager for strife, v. wróht, IV :-- On óðre wísan sint tó monianne ða wróhtgeornan, on óðre ða gesibsuman. . . . Hé be ðæm wróhtgeornan secgean wolde quomodo admonendi qui jurgia serunt, et pacifici. . . . Quem seminantem jurgia dicere voluit, Past. 47; Swt. 357, 12, 23. [Cf. Icel. róg-girni a disposition to slander. ] wróht-getíme, es; n. A series of crimes (? Cf. teám, getýme) :--
WRÓHT-HANGRA -- WUDU-BEÁM. 1277
Hæfdon hió wróhtgetéme wið God gesomnod they had heaped up crimes against God, Cd. Th. 3, 34 ; Gen. 45. wróht-hangra (?) :-- On wróhthangran ; of wróhthangran, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 120, 12. wrohtian (?) :-- Hé sæ-acute; bedráf, ðæ-acute;r ðe heó wrohtaþ (frohtaþ = forhtaþ? the Latin has: Mare forniidat, 210, 90) dæges and nihtes, Homl. Ass. 173, 105. wróht-lác, es ; n. (?) Calumny, slander :-- Unrihtlíce mæ-acute;st æ-acute;lc óþerne æftan heáweþ mid scandlícan onscytan and mid wróhtlácan. Wulfst. 160, 5 note. wróht-sáwere, es ; m. A sower of strife : -- Gehíren ða wróhtsáweras (jurgiorum seminatores) hwæt áwriten is on ðærn godspelle : ' Eádige beói ða gesibsurnan, ' Past. 47; Swt. 359, 9, 18. wróht-scipe, es ; m. Crime :-- Hí sóhton weras tó weorce (the building of Babel) and tó wróhtscipe, Cd. Th. 100, 31 ; Gen. 1672. wroht-smiþ, es; m. A worker of crime, a criminal :-- Wróh-smiðas (evil spirits), Exon. Th. 156, 19; Gú. 877. Ðæt ðú mé ne gescyrige mid scyldhetum, werigum wróhlsmiðum (the cannibal Mermedonians), on ðone wyrrestan deáð ofer eorðan, Andr. Kmbl. 171 ; An. 86. wróht-spitol ; adj. Slanderous :-- Wróhtspitel stisurio, Txts. 99, 1943. wróht-stafas ; pl. m. Accusations :-- Ic eom fáh and freóndleás, gén ic findan ne can þurh wróhtstafas wiðercyr wið ðam I am proscribed and friendless; still I can by accusations (cf. w. 1813-1830, where the devil complains of unfair treatment (nis ðæt fæger síð)) dfvise no resistance to my fate ; i. e, complaints are useless, Elen. Kmbl. 1848 ; El. 926. wrong, v. wrang. wtót a snout, trunk :-- Wrót bruncus (in a list ' de suibus'), Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 54: ii. Ii, 47: 102, 23: 127, 27. Ylpes bile vel wrót promuscida, i. 22, 45. [Mi drivil druith, and mi wrot wet, Rel. Ant. ii. 210, 29.] wrótan ; p. wreót To turn up with the snout, root up :-- Wrótu subigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 64. Ic wróte subigo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 6 ; Zup. 176, 12. Hine útan of wuda eoferas wrótaþ exterminavit eam (vineam) apfir de sylva, Ps. Th. 79, 13. Swín on bócwuda wrótende, Exon. Th. 428, 12 ; Rä. 41, 107. [Swin þe uulicð and wroteð and sneuieð, O. E. Homl. ii. 37, 25. Þat wilde swin þat wroteð &yogh;eond þan grouen, Laym. 469. Schullen wormes wroten (verrunt) on the skin, Rel. Ant. ii. 216, 18. As a sowe wroteth in everich ordure, Chauc. Pers. T. A were . . . &yogh;owre walles with to wrote, Min. 19, 32. Wrotyñ as swyne verror, Prompt. Parv. 534. O. H. Ger. ruozan (us ed of the action of the plough) : Icel. róta to root up, as swine.] wude-. v. wudu-. wudere, wudi[g]ere, es ; m. A bearer of wood :-- Wuderas calones (the passage is : Ejusdem militiae calones et clientes cum lixarum coetibus ad inferiorem gradum pertinentes, Ald. 13. In another gloss on the same passage is the note : Calones sunt qui ligna militibus portant, Hpt. Gl. 427, 4), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 72 : 17, 73. Wudu silva, wudieras calones, i. 33, 55. Wudigeras, 39, 54. v. wudian. wuderian. v. wederian. wudian; p. ode To cut wood :-- Gelamp on Móyses dagum ðæt Móyses fór þurh ánne wudu mid his werode. Ðá gesáwan hié æ-acute;nne ceorl, hwæ-acute;r hé stód and wudede him, Wulfst. 2 20, 11, 15. Hé him bebeád ðæt hí bæ-acute;ron wæter tó ðæs folces neóde and wudedon him simble decrevit eos esse in ministerio cuncti populi, caedentes ligna et aquas comportantes. Jos. 9, 27. Me mæcg on sumera wudian, Anglia ix. 261, 11. v. wudere, wudung. wudi[g]ere, wudi[g]ung. v. wudere, wudung. wudig ; adj. Woody, full of woods or trees :-- Waldend scóp wudige móras, Exon. Th. 193, 12 ; Az. 120, wudiht; adj. Full of woods or trees: -- Wudihtes silvosi, Germ. 402, 72. wudu (-o), widu, wiodu ; gen. wuda, wudes; dat, wuda, wudu (-o), wyda ; acc. wudu, wuda ; pl. wuda, wudas ; m. I. wood, (l) the substance of growing trees :-- Hú ne mint ðú gesión ðæt æ-acute;lc wyrt and æ-acute;lc wudu (-a, v. l.) (cum herbas atque arbores intuearis), wile weaxan on ðærn lande sélost, ðe him betst geríst. . . . Sumra wyrta oððe sumes wuda eard biþ on dúnum. . . . Ním swá wudu (-a, v. l. ) swá wyrt, of ðære stówe ðe his eard biþ on tó weaxanne, and sette on uncynde stówe him, ðonne ne gegréwþ hit dæ-acute;r náuht, for ðam æ-acute;lces landes gecynd is, ðæt hit him gelíce wyrta and gelícne wudu týdrige, Bt. 34, 10 ; Fox 148, 19-29. Ðæt treów wæs on wynne, wudu weaxende, Exon. Th. 435, 19 ; Rä. 54, 3. (l a) a tree :-- Wudu mót him weaxan, tánum læ-acute;dau, Exon. Th. 458, 21 ; Hy. 4, 104. Þeáh ðú hwilcne bóh býge wið eorðan, hé bið upweardes, swá ðú ánforlæ-acute;test widu on willan, Met. 13, 55. Hé ðás foldan ásiów sæ-acute;da monegum wuda and wyrta (cf. treówa and wyrta, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 27), 20, 75 1. Smicere on gearwum, wudum and wyrtum cymeþ wlitig scríþan on tún Maius, Menol. Fox 151 ; Men. 77. (2) (hewh) wood, the material obtained from trees :-- Dríge wudu ligna, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 31. Ic com wyrslícre ðonne ðes wudu fúla, Exon. Th. 424, 33 ; Rä. 41, 48. Hér ys wudu (ligna) and fýr, Gen. 22, 7. - Be wuda onfenge bútan leáfe, L. In. 44; Th. i. 130, I. Wuda and wætres nyttaþ, ðonne him biþ wíc álýfed. Exon. Th. 340, 12 ; Gen. Ex. 110. .C. fóðra uuido, Cod. Dip. B. i. 344, 11. Hé hí bewæg mid wuda útan and forbernde mid fýre, Bt. 39, 4 ; Fox 216, 25. Ic on wuda stonde, Exon. Th. 496, 14; Rä. 85, 14. Hét ic, of ðæm wudo ðe ðæ-acute;r gefylled wæs, ðæt mon fýr onæ-acute;lde, Nar. 12, 28. Hé hét Isaac beran ðone wudu (ligna), Gen. 22, 6: Cd. Th. 174, 31 ; Gen. 2886: 231, 10; Dan. 245. Wé heáwaþ ðone wudu ligna succidimus, Past. 21; Swt. 167, 6. Se de ðone wuda (wudu, Cott. MSS. ) hiéwð qui ligna percutit, 167, 15. (2 a) wood which forms something, something made of wood :-- Wudu (a ship) wundenheals, Beo. Th. 601; B. 298: Exon. Th. 384, 8; Rä. 4, 24. Secgan hú se wudu (a sheathe) hátte, 437, 32; Rä. 56, 16 : (a loom), 438, 10; Rä. 57, 5. Liþendum wuda (a ship), 392, 9; Rä. ii. 5. Wudu bundenne, Bec. Th. 438; B. 216: 3842; B. 1919. Læ-acute;taþ hildebord hér oubídan, wudu (spears), wælsceaftas, 80i ; B. 398. Wido (part of a loom), Exon. Th. 438, 4; Rä. 57, 2. ¶ used of the cross. Cf. beám, treów :-- Ongan sprecan wudu sélesta : ' Ic wæs áheáwen holies on ende, ' Rood Kmbl. 54; Kr. 27. II. wood, forest :-- Wudu silva, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 55. (1) in a generie or collective sense, wood, the wood, woods :-- Hé mihte hearpian flæt se wudu (-a, v. l.) wagode and ða stanas hí styredon, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 166, 32. Wudu (cf. se weald, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 20) eallum oncwyð, Met. 13, 50. Ne reccaþ hí ðara metta, gif hi ðæs wuda benugon, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 19. Wildeór wuda bestiae syhae, Ps. Spl. 103, 21. On feldum wudes in campis sylvae, 131, 6. Wæstmas wudes (cf. treówa, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 9) and wyrta. Met. 8, 20. Eofor of wuda aper de sylva, Ps. Spl. Th. 79, 14 : Ps. Th. 67, 27. Hí ðearfendum lífe on wuda (in silvis) and on heán clifum wunedon, Bd. l, 15 ; S. 484, 8. Gif hí on ðam wuda weorþaþ, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 16. Hé teáh to wuda, 35, 6; Fox 168, 7: Met. 19, 5, 18: Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 3. Stów mid wuda (silvis) ymbseald. Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 22. Ða myneteras ðe inne wuda wyrcaþ, L. Eth. iii. 16 ; Th. i. 298, 13. On wudu in sylva. Ps. Th. 73, 5 : saltu. Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 35. Great beám on wyda (wuda, v. l. ), Bt. 38, 2 ; Fox 198, 9. Nóht elles búton ða wéstan feldas and wudu and dúna. Nar. 20, 10. Fæsten Créca, wudu Egipta, Salm. Kmbl. 387 ; 831. 193: Exon. Th. 381, 9 ; Rä. 2, 8: Ps. Th. 82, 10. Fýr ðe bærnð wuda (sylvam), Ps. Spl. 82, 13. (a) a wood :-- Hé hét læ-acute;dan hí on ðone wudn ; se wæs genemned silua nigra, se swearta wudu. Shrn. 89, 10: Exon. Th. 200, 8 ; Ph. 37 : Beo. Th. 2732 ; B. 1364. Be wuda bærnette. Gif mon óðres wudu bærneþ oþþe heáweþ, L. In. 12 ; Th. i. 70, 3. Of ðæs wuda midle, Exon. Th. 202, 6; Ph. 65. Anlanges wudes, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 173, 33. Dis is ðæs wudes gemæ-acute;re. . . tó ðæs wudes efese, 389, 22, 27. Wudæs, vi. 33, 31. Bútan ðem wioda, ii. 66, 23 : Cod. Dip. B. ii. 202, 9. Wiada, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 64, 29. Wuda, iii. 390, 4. Ðonne mon beam on wuda forbærne. . . . Gif mon áfelle on wuda wel monega treówa, L. In. 43 ; Th. i. 128, 17, 20. Hé ræ-acute;sde intó ðam wudu, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 31. Of ðam wudu, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 390, 1. Wæs hé eall mid wudu (silva) beweaxen, Nar. 12, 8. Of ðæm wudo, 21, 19. Hét ic ceorfan ða bearwas and ðone wudu fyllan jwbeo cedi nemus, 12, 19. On þicnewudu, Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 164, 13. Gif feorcund man bútan wege geond wudu gouge, L. In. 20; Th. i. 116, 1: Byrht. Th. 137, 29 ; By. 193: Beo. Th. 2836 ; B. 1416. Ðurh ðane wioda, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 202, 10. On ðone wuda ; ofer ðone wuda, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 317, 29. Hé hearpode ðæt ða wudas bifodon, and ða eá stódon silvas currere mobiles, amnes stare coëgerat, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 8. Ealra wuda wildeór omnes ferae silvarum, Ps. Th. Spl. Surt. 49, 11. Ealle treówa wuda omnia ligna sylvarum, Ps. Spl. Surt. 95, 12. On wudum in sylvis, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 23. Betwyx ðám twám wudan, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 218, 25. Geond wudas and feldas, Homl. Th. ii. 188, 14. Wuda silvas, Ps. Surt. 82, 15. ¶ in several instances of compounds with wudu it may be rendered by wild; e. g. wudu-bucca, -cerfille, -hunig, -rose. [O. H. Ger. witu lignum: Icel. viðr wood; a tree; a wood.] v. ác-, bæ-acute;l-, bóc-, bord-, brémber-, brim-, camp-, flód-, furh-, gamen-, gár-, heal-, holm-, holt-, mægen-, sæ-acute;-, sund-, þræc-wudu. The word occurs in many local names, v. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. Index. wudu-ælfen[n], -elfen[n], e; f. A wood-elf, wood-nymph :-- Wudu-elfen dryades, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 15. Wuduælfenne oreades, ii. 65, 44. wudu-æppel, es; n. A wild apple, crab :-- Gesodene wuduæpla, Lchdm. ii. 190, 14. wudu-bæ-acute;re; adj. Woody; silvestris :-- Wudebæ-acute;re gerda vimina silvestria, Hpt. Gl. 449, 7. wudu-bærne[ft], es; n. Burning trees in a wood :-- Be wudubærnette. Ðonne mon beám on wuda forbaerne, L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 16. wudu-bát, es; m. A wooden skip :-- Hwá me on wudubáte ferede ofer flódas, Andr. Kmbl. 1810 ; An. 907. wudu-beám, es; m. A forest tree :-- Wudubeám wlitig, wyrtum fæst, Cd. Th. 247, 18 ; Dan. 499. Wyrtruman ðæs wudubeámes, 248, 21 ; Dan. 516 : Exon. Th. 328, 27; Vy. 24. Ða wudubeámas wagedon and swégdon, Dóm. L. 7. Wudubeáma wlite, Exon. Th. 202, 25; Ph.
1278 WUDU-BEARU (-O) -- WUDU-SNÍTE.
75. Wudubeúma helm, 496, 2; Rä. 85, 8. Wudubeámum, 277, 6; Jul. 576. wudu-bearu (-o), wes; m. A grove of trees, a wood :-- Wudubearwes weard (the Phenix), Exon. Th. 208, 7 ; Ph. 152. On wudubearwe (cf. on holtwuda, 1. 16), 209, 11 ; Ph. 169. Ðæt treów, ðe wexeþ on ðam wudubearwe, Wulfst. 262, 6. Wæ-acute;run wudubearwas on wyndagum exultabunt omnia ligna sylvarum, Ps. Th. 95, 12: Exon. Th. 191, 5; Az. 83. On feldum, and on mæ-acute;dutn, and on wudubearwum, and on sealtum merscum. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 350, 7. Da wudubearwas nemora, Nar. 22, 15. Drihten sende ceferas, ða ádilegedan ealle wudebeorwas. Wulfst. 221, 17. wudu-bend wood-bine :-- Wudubend. Genim ðysse wyrte wyrttruman ðe man capparis and óþrum naman wudubend hátaþ, Lchdm. i. 302, 11. Wuduhunig ðæt wæxeþ on wudebendum, Mk. Skt. Rush. l, 6. v. wudubind, and cf. wiþo-bend. wudu-bil[l], es; u. A wood-bill :-- Wudubil (uuidu-) folcis, Txts. 63. 834 : falcastrum, 836: Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, i. 5. Uudubil falcastrum, ferramentum curvum a similitudine folds vocatum, 146, 82. wudu-bind, es; m. ; -binde, au; f. : -bindele, an; f. Woodbine :-- Uuidubindae volvola, herba similis hederae, quae vitibus et frugibus circumdari solet, Txts. 104, 1059 : viburna, 106, 1082. Wudubind hedera nigra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 51. Wudebinde, i. 32, 22. Weodubinde viticella, 69, 10. Uudubinde, uudubindlae, uuidubindlae involuco, Txts. 71, 1116. Wudubindes leáf, Lchdm, ii. 34, 26: 306, 24: 326, 11. Wudubindan leáf, iii. 14, 2 : 30, 8. Wuduhunig ðæt wæxes on wudubinde, Mk. Skt. Lind. i. 6. [Mater silva chevefoil, wudebinde. Wrt. Voc. i. 140, 19. Caprifolium wodebinde, Wülck. Gl. 570, 31. Woodebynde caprifolium, viticella, Prompt. Parv. 531.] v. wudu-bend, and cf. wiþo-winde. wudu-binde, an; f. A bundle of wood :-- Uuidubinde lignarium (lignarium bois a brúler, Migne), Txts. 35, 18. wudu-bléd, e; f A forest fruit :-- Steám swéttra swæcca gehwylcum, wyrta blóstmum and wudublédum, Exon. Th. 358, 18 ; Pa. 47. Hé somnaþ wyrta wynsume and wudubléda colligit succos et odores divite silva, 211, 8 ; Ph. 194. wudu-bora (?), an; m. One who carries wood for fuel :-- Wudubior (-bora?) calo militum, Hpt. Gl. 427, 7. v. wudere. wudu-bucca, an; m. A wild goat: -- Firginbucca, ðæt ys wudubucca, Lchdm. i. 348, 2. Wudubuccan gealla, 348, 6. v. wudu-gát. wudu-cerfille, an; f. Wild chervil :-- Wuducerfille brassica, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 4. Wuducerefille brassica sylvatica, 68, 74. Wuducerfille pastinace, 19. Wuducarfille speragus, 46. Wuduceruille. Genim ðysse wyrte wyrttruman ðe man sparagi agrestis, and óðrum naman wuducerfillu nemneþ. Lchdm. i. 188, 19-22. Nim cerfillan and wuducerfillan, ii. 152, 15: 268, 14. v. wudu-fille. wudu-cocc, es; m. A woodcock :-- Wudecocc aceta, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 52. Wuducoc acega, 280, 3. Wudecocc, Hpt. 33, 240, 28. [In later English the word translates several Latin words: castrimargus, Wülck. Gl. 571, 17: 625, 2: 701, 38: 762, 2: gallus sylvestris, 625, 3: fornix, 639, 36: orna, 639, 37: castrimargus, gallus sylvestris, Prompt. Parv. 531.] wudu-croft, es ; m. A croft with trees on it (?) :-- On wudecrofte; of ðam crofte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 376, 7. wudu-culfre. an ; f. A wood-pigeon :-- Wuduculfre palumba. Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 21 : palumbes, 62, 27. Wudeculfre palumbus, 29, 26. wudu-ounelle, an; f. Wild thyme :-- Wuducunille, Lchdm. ii. 96, 22. Wuducunellan, 320, 14. wudu-cyn[n], es; n. A kind of wood :-- Wuducynn &l-bar; wyrtcynn nardi pistici, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 3. wudu-docce, an ; f. Sorrel :-- Wududocce. Genim ðás wyrte ðe man lapatium, and óðrum naman wududocce nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 132, 215. wudu-fæsten[n], es; n. I. a place rendered secure by woods, a wood as a place of security :-- Ðæ-acute;r gewexen is wudufæstern micel there has grown a great wood which affords shelter, Cod. Dip. B. ii. 376, 4. HSgewícode ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé niéhst rýmet hæfde for wudufæstenne he pitched his camp in the nearest spot allowed by the woods, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 9. Ða flugon ða Bryt-Walas tó ðam wudufærstenum (cp. silvis sese obdidere, Bd. I. 2), pref. ; Erl. 5, 12. II. a place of security built of wood :-- Sceal fæsl wesan cwiclifigendra cynna gehwylces on ðæt wudufæsten (Noah's ark) gelæ-acute;ded, Cd. Th. 79, 16 ; Gen. 1312. wudu-feld, a. es; m. A field of the wood :-- On wudufeldum in campis silvae, Ps. Th. 131, 6. wudu-feoh; gen. -feós; n. A wood-tax, tax on forests :-- Wudefeoh lucar (vectigal quod ex lucis contrahitur, Du Cange), Lchdm. i. lxiii, 2. Cf. land-feoh. wudu-fllle, an; f. Wild chervil :-- Wudufille, Lchdm. iii. 24, 7. Nim wudufillan, ii. 312, 14: 340, 2. Wudafillan, 4, 27. Ða reádan wudufillan (sparagia agrestis), 50, I. v. wudu-cerfille. wudu-fin, e ; f. A heap of wood; -- Wudufín strues, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 27; Zup. 53, 5. Wudefíne, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 53. Wudufíne strue, congerie, Hpt. Gl. 464, 30. [O. H. Ger. witu-nina strues.] wudu-fugel, es; m. A bird of the woods :-- Wudufuglas, ðeáh hí beón wel átemede, gif hí on ðam wuda weorþaþ, hí forseód heora láreówas, and wuniaþ on heora gecynde, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 15 : Met. 13. 35. wudu-gát, e ; f. A wild goat :-- Wudugáte geallan, Lchdm. i. 348, 13, 18. v. wudu-bucca. wudu-gehæg, es; n. An enclosed wood (?) :-- Of ðam hwítan stoccæ þurh ðæt wudugehæg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 176, 1. wudu-hana, an ; m. A woodcock :-- Uuduhona pantigatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 56. wudu-heáwere, es; m. A hewer of wood, woodcutter :-- Búton wuduheáwerum exceptis lignorum caesoribus, Deut. 29, 11. wudu-herpaþ, es; m. A public road through a wood :-- On ðone wuduherpaþ, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 213, 2. wudu-holt, es; m. A grove: -- Ðæ-acute;r is se fægere wuduholt ðe is on bócurn geháten Radians sallus, Engl. Stud. viii. 477, 12. Sunbearo, wuduholt wynlíc solis nemus, et consilies arbore multa lucus, Exon. Th. 200, l; Ph. 34. Wuduholtum, 223, 20; Ph. 362. wudu-hunig, es; n. Wild honey :-- Wuduhunig mel silvestre, Mt. Kmbl. 3, 4. Wudehunig, Homl. Th. i. 352, 7. Be wyrtum and be wuduhuuige, Blickl. Homl. 167, 36. Wuduhunig hé æt, Mk. Skt. l, 6. wudu-lád, e; f. Carting wood :-- Æt wúduláde wæ-acute;ntreów, L. R. S. 20; Th. i. 440, 27. wudu-læ-acute;s, we; f. Forest pasture :-- Seó útlæ-acute;s and seó wudulæ-acute;s mid ódrum mannum gemæ-acute;ne, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 214, 22. Wæs tiolo micel spréc ymb wuduléswe tó Súðtúne; waldon ða swángeréfan ða læ-acute;swe forður gedrífan ond ðone wudu . geþiogan ðon hit aldgeryhto wéron, i. 278, 32. wudu-land, es; n. Wood-land, forest-land, forest :-- Ægðer ge etelond ge eyrðlond ge eác wudoland, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 95, 14. Ðæt wudæland, ðæ mín fæder geúþæ, iii. 2:73, 27. Him wæ-acute;re fornéh eall ðæt wudulond on gereáfad . . . ðæt Æðelbald cyning gesealde tó mæstlonde and tó wudulonde, v. 140, 17. Feldlondes and wudulandes, iii. 262, 19: vi. 219, 5. Hí hine geond ealle eorðan sóhton, ge on dúnlandum ge on wudalandnm, Ap. Th. 7, 14. [Þa wilde bær i þon wodelonde, Laym. 1699.] wudu-leáctric, es; m. Wild lettuce :-- Wuduléctric. Ðeós wyrt ðe man lactucam sylvaticam, and óðrum naman wuduléctric nenmeþ, Lchdm. i. 128, 6-8. Wuduléhtric, iii. 2, 21. wudu-líc; adj. I. of a wood :-- Wudulíc siluester, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 18 ; Zup. 44, 16. Wudelícra treówa arborum silvestrium, Hpt. Gl. 419, 42. II. wild :-- Wudulíce oððe wilde agrestes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 460. wudu-mæ-acute;d. v. mæ-acute;d. wudu-mær echo: -- Wudumer (uuydu-) echo, Txts. 59, 715. Wudumær. Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, l: 70, 7 (windu-, MS. ), v. Grmm. D. M. pp. 452, 1412 (Stallybrass' Trans. ). wudu-merce, es; m. Wood- marche :-- Wudumerce apis sylvatica, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 29. Wudemerce apiaster, 31, 9. Genim wudumerce, Lchdm. ii. 22, 16: 66, 18: 326, 9. [Wudemerch saniculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 139, 6.] wudung, e; f. I. cutting wood :-- Ða hæ-acute;ðenan on heora ðeówte leofodon tó wudunge and tó wæterunge, Homl. Th. ii. 222, 29. II. as a technical term referring to the right of cutting timber in a wood :-- Dis is seó wudung ðe ðæ-acute;rtó; gebyreþ, æ-acute;lce geáre fíftig fóðra and án hund of ðæs cinges ácholte, and húsbót, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. 243, 11. Seó wudung on gemæ-acute;nan gráfe tó Ðorndúne, iii. 463, 9. Uuidiguug, uuidiung, Cod. Dip. B. i. 344, 13, 17. v. wudian wudu-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. Woodcutting, right of cutting timber in a wood :-- Ánan esne gebyreþ tó metsunge .xii. pund gódes cornes, and wuduræ-acute;den be landside (the amount of wood that he may cut is to be determined by local custom), L. R. S. 8 ; Th. i. 436, 27. Twá hund swína mæsten and wuduræ-acute;den loca hwæs man beþurfe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 20, 5. An ic twéga wæ-acute;na gang tó wuduredenne, vi. 36, 16. Heó hæbbe ða wuduræ-acute;ddenne in ðæm wuda ðe ða ceorlas brúcaþ, and éc ic hire léte tó ðæt ceorla gráf, ii. 100, 14. wudu-réc, es; m. The smoke from burning wood :-- Wuduréc ástáh sweart, Beo. Th. 6280; B. 3144. wudu-rima. an ; m. The edge of a wood :-- West be wuduriman, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. in. 34, 15. [To mine lauerde i þon woderime, þer he under rise lið, Laym. 739.] wudu-rofe, -rife (cf. Jamieson's Dict. wood-rip), an; f. Woodruff :-- Wuderofe astula regia, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 31. Wudurofe. Genim ðysse wyrte seáw ðe man astula regia, and óðrum naman wudurofe nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 132, 6-9. Wuduhrofe. Genim ðysse wyrte wyrttruman ðe Grécas malochin agria, and Rómáne astula regia nemnab, and eác Ængle wudurofe hátaþ, 156, 8-11. Wel wudurofan, ii. 54, 2 : 108, 19 : 324, 13. Wudurifan, 64, 5. wudu-rose, an ; f. Wilj rose :-- Genim wudurosan, Lchdm. ii. 90, 16. wudu-snite, an; f. The name of some bird: -- Uudusuíte cardictis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 46. Wudusníte, 14, 9. v. sníte.
WUDU-TELGA -- WULDOR-FULL. 1279
wudu-telga, an ; m. A branch of a tree :-- Ne foldan stán, ne wudu-telga, Salm. Kmbl. 844 ; Sal. 421. wudu-þistel, es; m. Wood-thistle :-- Wuduþistel. Ðeós wyrt ðe man carduum sylvaticum, and óðrum naman wuduðistel nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 224, II: iii. 28, 21. Wuduþistles ðone grénan mearh ðe biþ on ðam heáfde, ii. 358, I. wudu-treów, es; n. A tree of the woods, a forest tree :-- Nán man ne mót bis ælmessan behátan tó wylle ne to wydetreówe, Wulfst. 303, 18. Wræ-acute;tlíc wudutreów, Exon. Th. 437, 5 ; Ru. 56, 3. Ðæt man weorðige æ-acute;niges cynnes wudutreówa, L. C. S. 5 ; Th. i. 378, 20. Wudutreówu, Wulfst. 40, 15. wudu-wása, an; m. A satyr, a faun :-- Satiri, vel fauni, vel celini, vel fauni ficarii unfæ-acute;le men, wudewásan, unfæ-acute;le wihtu, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 20. Satyri vel fauni unfæ-acute;le men, ficarii vel invii wudewásan, 60, 23-24. Wudewásan faunos, Germ. 394, 242. [Sumwhyle wyth wodwos he werre&yogh;, þat woned in þe knarre&yogh;], Gaw. 721. A vestoure wro&yogh;t full of wodwose, and oþer wild bestis, Alex. (Skt.) 1540. Wodewese, woodwose silvanus, satirus, Prompt. Parv. 531, and see note. A wodewose silvanus, Wülck. Gl. 612, 2. Wright, in a note to the second of the passages cited above from the Vocabularies, quotes from Withal's Dictionarie (ed. 1608) 'a woodwose satyrus.'] wudu-weald, es; m. High ground covered with wood, a wooded height :-- On wuduwaldum in saltibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 71. wudu-weard, es; m. A wood-keeper, forester :-- Be wuduwearde. Wuduwearde gebyreþ æ-acute;lc windfylled treów, L. R. S. 19; Th. i. 440, 9. [The wodeward le verder, Wrt. Voc. i. 164. The wodeward waiteth us wo that loketh under rys, P. S. 149, 17. Wodewarde or walkare in a wode for kepynge lucarius, Prompt. Parv. 531.] wudu-weaxe, an : -weax, es; n. Wood waxen, wood wex (v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names); genista tinctoria :-- Wuduweaxe, Lchdm, ii. 66, 11. Weoduweaxe, iii. 30, 13. Wuduweaxan gódne dæ-acute;l, ii. 324, 21 : iii. 28, 28. Nime wuduweaxan nioþoweard, wealwyrt nioþowearde, ii. 118, 2. Genim gearwan and weoduweaxan and hræfnes fót, iii. 30, 4. Nim gearwan and wuduweax (cf. weax, iii. 24, 4) and hrefnes fót, ii. 324, 25. wudu-wésten wild woodland :-- Ðá flugon ða Bryt-Walas to ðám wuduwéstenum, Chr. pref. ; Erl. 5, 12 note. v. wudu-fæsten[n]. wudu-winde, an ; f. Woodbine :-- Uuduuuinde, wi[d]windae volvola, Txts. 107, 2158. Uuduuuinde, uuiduuuindae viburna, 2129. Uudu-winde, uuidouuindae edera, 59, 717. Wuduwinde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 2 : vivorna, i. 286, I. v. wudu-binde, wiþo-winde. wudu-wyrt, e ; f. A wild plant :-- Ða swétan stencas ðara wudu-wyrta, Blickl. Homl. 59, 3. Wuffingas ; pl. m. The patronymic of the royal house of East-Anglia :-- Wuffa fram ðam Eást-Engla cyningas Wuffingas wæ-acute;ron nemde, Bd. 2, 15 ; S. 518, 38. wuhhung, wuhung, e; f. Fury :-- Him (Nero) ðære wuhhunge ge-steóran vertere insani rabiem Neronis, Bt. 16, 4 ; Fox 58, 14. Wuhunga furias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 74. wuht, wul, wulder. v. wiht, wull, wuldor. wuldor (-ur, -er), es; n. Glory. (l) in reference to earthly subjects :-- Woruldsceafta wuldor, Exon. Th. 190, 16; Az. 74. Hæ-acute;lo míne and wuldor (gloria) mín, Ps. Spl. 61, 7. Him wuldur (gloria) and wela wunaþ æt húse, Ps. Th. 111, 3. Hebban herebýman hlúdan stefnum wuldres wóman, Cd. Th. 183, 31; Exod. loo. Wuldres gim (the sun), Andr. Kmbl. 2538; An. 1270. Tó ðínes folces wuldre (wulder, Lind. : wuldur, Rush. ), Lk. Skt. 2, 32. Hé férde út on huntaþ mid eallum his werede and his wuldre, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 25. Ne beseoh tó ðínum æ-acute;rran; wuldre, 30, 121. Eodon of ðam fýre feorh unwemme, wuldre ge-wlitenad. Exon. Th. 197, 8; Az. 187. Hé (the Phenix) is wlitig and wynsum, wuldre gemearcad regali plena decore, 220, ii; Ph. 318. Ge-wíteþ mid ðý wuldre niæ-acute;re tungol (the sun ), 350, 23; Sch. 68. Tempel wuldre gewlitegod. Andr. Kmbl. 1337 ; An. 669. Ðá sceáwede ic míne gesæ-acute;linesse and mín wuldor, Nar. 7, 22. (l a) in a bad sense, vainglory. v. wuldor-full, II :-- On wlence ic férde þurh ðæt ídele wuldor, Anglia xi. 113, 50: Exon. Th. 107, 12; Gú. 57. Wéndes ðú ðurh wuldor, ðæt ðú woruld áblest, alra onwald, Cd. Th. 268, 22; Sat. 59. (l b) applied to persons or things :-- Wífa wuldor (the Virgin Mary), Menol. Fox 295; Men. 149. Receda wuldor, Salamones templ, Cd. Th. 219, 23 ; Dan. 59. (2) of celestial or spiritual glory :-- Godes wuldor gloria Domini, Lev. 9, 23. Gode sý wuldor, Lk. Skt. 2, 14: Ps. Spl. 103, 32. Hím wideferh wuldor stondeþ, Exon. Th. 350, 2 ; Sch. 57. Stefn of heofonum, wuldres hleóðor, Cd. Th. 204, 10; Exod. 417. Se wyrhta þurh his wuldres gást sette, 265, 28; Sat. 14. In wuldres wlite, 279, 5 ; Sat. 233: 285, 26 ; Sat. 343. Wuldres ræst the rest of heaven, Exon. Th. 103, 19 ; Cri. 1690. Wuldres neótan to enjoy heaven, 365, 15; Wal. 89. Wuldres eard agan, 74, 8; Cri. 1203. Wuldres wynlond, 317, 13; Mod. 65. Wuldres bearnum (angels), Cd. Th. i. 22; Gen. ii. Wuldres þegn, engel Drihtnes, 137, l; Gen. 2266: 95, 6; Gen. 1574. Wuldres þegnas (St. Matthew and St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 2052 ; An. 1028. Seófæ-acute;mne, wuldres wynmæ-acute;g (Guihlac's sister, seó Cristes þeówe, Guthl. 20 ; Gdwin. 92, 2), Exon. Th. 182, 32 ; & Gú. 1319: (St. Juliana), 278, 20; Jul. 600: 269, 23; Jul. 474. Seeorðan dæ-acute;l. . . se wuldres dæ-acute;l the body . . . the soul, 184, ll ; Gú 1342. Wuldres treó the cross, Elen. Kmbl. 177; El. 89: Rood Kmbl. 28 ; Kr. 14. Wuldores stæf, Salm. Kmbl. 225 ; Sal. 112. Mannes sunu cumende mid mycelum wuldre, Mk. Skt. 13, 26. For Godes wuldre (uldre, Lind. ), Jn. Skt. 11, 4. In wuldre in heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 712 ; An. 356 : Elen. Kmbl. 1491 ; El. 747. Tó wuldre, Exon. Th. 3, 3; Cri. 30: Andr. Kmbl. 3360; An. 1684. Ðæt éce wuldor geearnian, Homl. Th. ii. 284, 31. Wé gesáwon his wuldor (uuldor, Lind. ), Jn. Skt. l, 14. Godes wuldor (uulder, Lind. ), ii. 40 : Ps. Spl. 18, 1. Ealles ðæs Iudith sægde wuldor Dryhtne, Judth. Thw. 26, 24; Jud. 343. Wulder, R. Ben. 4, 4. Sáule sóðfæstra wuldrum hrémge. Exon. Th. 4, 17; Cri. 54. ¶ in phrases denoting the Deity :-- Wuldres aldor, Cd. Th. 40, 15 ; Gen. 639: 91, 12; Gen. 1511. Wuldres weard, 58, 4; Gen. 941. God, wuldres hyrde, Beo. Th. 1867 ; B. 931. Wuldres ágend, Andr. Kmbl. 420; An. 210. Wuldres bearn (Christ), Cd. Th. 301, 26; Sat. 589. Wlitig wuldres gim, Exon. Th. 232, 33; Ph. 516. (2a) applied to the Deity :-- Drihten, wulder mín, Ps. Spl. 3, 3. Metod, cyninga wuldor, Judth. Thw. 23, 34; Jud. 155: Andr. Kmbl. 342; An. 171. Ðæt ðe wealdend God ácenned wearð, cyninga wuldor. Elen. Kmbl. 10 ; El. 5. Dryhten, hæleða wuldor, Andr. Kmbl. 2925; An. 1465. Ðý þriddan dæge beorna wuldor of deáðe árás, Dryhten ealra hæleða cynnes, Elen. Kmbl. 372; El. 186. [þin wombe was þin God and þin wulder . . . echeliche wunien in alre wuldre, Fragm. Phlps. 7, 20, 58. Si Drihhtin loff and wullderr, Orm. 3379. Cf. Goth. wulþus glory.] v. heofon-, sigor-, swegel-wuldor. wuldorbeágian; 'p. ode To crown :-- Tó wuldorbeágienne mid Criste, Homl. Th. i. 84, 32. v. ge-wuldorbeágian. wuldor-beáh; gen. -ges; m. A crown :-- Wuldorbeáh corona, Ps. Spl. 64, 12. Wulderbeáh, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 5 : Hpt. Gl. 438, 24. [For] wuldurbeága pro corona, 458, 22. [Tó] wuldurbége ad coronam, 460, 5. Wulderbeáge tropheo, 508, 64. Wuldorbeág coronam, Ps. Lamb. 20, 4. Hé (Stephen) hæfð ðone écan wuldorbeáh, Homl. Th. i. 50, 13. Án læs feówertig wuldorbeága, Shrn. 62, 7. Hí wuldorbeagum beóð gewelgode scínendum laureis ditantur fulgidis. Hymn. Surt. 133, I. wuldor-blæd, es; m. Glorious success :-- Eów ys wuldorblæ-acute;d torhtlíc tóweard, and tír gifeþe, Judth. Thw. 23, 35 ; Jud. 156. wuldor-cyning, es; m. The king of glory, the Deity :-- Wuldor-cyning þeóda gehwylce háteþ árísan. Exon. Th. 63, 22 ; Cri. 1023 : Cd. Th. 272, 6; Sat. 115. Se wuldorcyning, 10, 32 ; Gen. 165. Ælmihtig God, wuldorcyning, 242, 30; Dan. 427: Salm. Kmbl. 640; Sal. 319. Wuldorcyning, fæder frymða gehwæs, Exon. Th. 211, 12; Ph. 196. Wuldorcyning (Christ), 227, 9; Ph. 420. Ðæt wæs þonne ðæt se wuldorcyning on middangeard cwom forþ of ðæm innoþe ðære á clæ-acute;nan fæ-acute;mnan, Blickl. Homl. 9, 32. Se hálga Dryhten, dú . . . mín wuldorcyning, 452, 16 ; Hy. 4, 2. Ðú, weroda wuldorcyning, Met. 20, 162. Hié yrfes brúcaþ wuldorcyninges, Elen. Kmbl. 2639; El. 1321 : Andr. Kmbl. 835; An. 418: Exon. Th. 153, 5; Gú. 821. Heó Gode þancode, wuldorcyninge, Elen. Kmbl. 1922; El. 963. Wuldurcyninge, écum Dryhtne, Beo. Th. 5582; B. 2795. Ðæt wé rodera weard, wereda wuldorcining herigen, Cd. Th. i. 3; Gen. 2: 213, 4; Exod. 547. Fáh wið wuldorcyning, Exon. Th. 364, 7 ; Wal. 67. wuldor-dreám, es; m. Joy in the glory of heaven, celestial joy :-- Wé ðé þanciaþ, þióda Waldend, ðínes weorðlícan wuldordreámes, Hy. 8, 10. In ðinne wuldordreám, Exon. Th. 455, 2 ; Hy. 4, 43. wuldor-fæder; m. The father of glory, the heavenly Father :-- Weorc wuldorfæder (wuldurfadur, Txts. 149, 3)facta Patris gloriae, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 21. Lif mid wuldorfæder, Menol. Fox 291; Men. 147, - Mid ðinne wuldorfæder, Exon. Th. 14, n ; Cri. 217. wuldor-fæst ; adj. Glorious :-- Wuldurfest gloriosus, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 188, I. Wuldorftest, Cd. Th. 234, 3 ; Dan. 286. Wuldorfæst cyning (Solomon), 202, 18 ; Exod. 390. Ðes wuldorfæsta kyning rex gloriae, Ps. Th. 23, 8, lo: Nicod. 29 ; Thw. 16, 38. Ðæt wuldorfæste líf ðætte englas on Drihtnes onsýne wuniaþ. Blickl. Homl. 103, 32. Ða stówe ðínes wuldorfæstan temples locum tabernaculi gloriae tuae, Ps. Th. 25, 8. For ðære swétnesse ðære wuldorfæstan gesihðe, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 179. Wulderfæstan, 236, 8. Heora (the stars') wuldorfæstne wlite, Cd. Th. 132, 10; Gen. 2191. His ðone wuldorfæstan gást, Blickl. Homl. 85, 4. His ða wuldorfæstan onsýne, 103, 29. Ða wuldorfæstan Godes weorc, Homl. Skt. ii. 23b, ll. Wuldorfæstan wíc (heaven), Cd. Th. 2, 30; Gen. 27. wuldorfæste ; adv. Gloriously :-- Hió Gode þancode ðæs geleáfan ðe hió swá leóhte oncneów, wuldorfæste, in ðæs weres breóstum, Elen. Kmbl. 1930; El. 967. wuldorfæstlíce; adv. Gloriously :-- Hér Eleutherius on Róme onféng biscopdóm, and ðone wuldórfæstlíce . xii. winter geheóld, Chr. 167; Erl. 8, 14. wuldorfæstlícuess, e; f. Glortousness, glory :-- Sý ðú gebletsod, Drihten God, ðe mé æteówdest ðá wuldorfæstlícuysse ðe ðú ondræ-acute;dendum gyfest. Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 603. wuldor-full; adj. l. glorious :-- Gif ðú eádmódnysse healtst wuldorful (gloriosus) ðú byst, Scint. 22, 4. Wuldorfull mid écum wurðmynte, Homl. Ass. 77, 125. Ðes Dauid wæs wuldorful cyning, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 32. Wulderfull ðrowung, Homl. Th. i. 360, 20. Se wuldorfulla (gloriosus) Eádgár, Anglia xiii. 365, 3. Se wuldorfulla cyning (Christ), Nicod. 28; Thw. 16, 6. For his wuldorfullan sige oretlofes propter ejus gloriosissimi victoriam triumphi, Anglia xiii. 400, 497. Seó wunung on ðam wuldorfullum dreáme, Homl. Ass. 43, 481. Tó ðare wuldorfullan byrig Hierusalem, H. R. 7, 4. Wuldorfulle on mægðháde, Homl. Ass. 44, 499. Wuldorfulle lofu glorificum melos, Hymn. Surt. 57, 24. Babilonia ðe hwílon wæs wuldorfullost burh ealra burha, Wulfst. 194, 10. II. vainglorious. v. wuldor (I a):— Betere ys þearfa and behófigende him þænne wer wulderfull (gloriosus) and genihtsumigende hláfe, Scint. 178, 15. Wuldorfull, 180, 6.
WULDORFULLIAN - WULFES-CAMB
wuldorfullian; p. ode To glorify :-- Hí wuldorfulliaþ (glorificabunt) naman ðínne, Ps. Spl. 85, 8. wuldorfullíce; adv. Gloriously :-- On eallum ðám ðe wuldorfullíce (gloriose) fram him gewurdon, Lk. Skt. 13, 17. Hí wurdon wuldorfullíce gemartyrode, Homl. Th. i. 80, 29. Heó tó dæg wuldorfullíce of ðam líchaman gewát, 440, 12. wuldor-gást, es; m. A spirit of glory, glorious spirit, an angel :-- Of roderum wuldorgást Godes wordum mæ-acute;lde (angelus Domini de coelo clamavit, Gen. 22, 11), Cd. Th. 176, 15; Gen. 2912. wuldor-geflogena, an; m. A fugitive from glory, an evil spirit :-- Magon ðás .viiii. wyrta wið nygon wuldorgeflogenum, Lchdm. iii. 36, 15. wuldor-gesteald; pl. n. I. glorious possessions :-- Gold and godweb, Iósepes gestreón, wera wuldorgesteald, Cd. Th. 215, 24; Exod. 588. Ða geréno and se reáda telg and ða wuldorgesteald (the binding of a book?), Exon. Th. 408, 22; Rä. 27, 16. II. glorious mansions :-- Fæder and Sunu and frófre Gást on þrinnesse wealdeþ wuldorgestealda, Andr. Kmbl. 3369; An. 1688. God bescyrede his wiðerbrecan wuldorgestealdum, Cd. Th. 4, 36; Gen. 64. wuldor-gifu, e; f. A glorious gift, a gift of heaven :-- Wuldorgife, Hy. 9, 44. Ðý læs hé for wlence, wuldorgeofona ful, mon móde swíð, of gemete hweorfe, Exon. Th. 294, 33; Crä. 24. Dé beorht Fæder geweorðaþ wuldorgifum, cræfte and mihte, Andr. Kmbl. 1875; An. 940. Gástes mihtum, wuldorgifum, Elen. Kmbl. 2141; An. 1072. wuldor-gimm, es; m. A glorious gem, the sun :-- Wynsum wuldorgimm, Exon. Th. 492, 23; Rä. 81, 20. wuldor-hama, an; m. A glorious garb :-- Engel ælbeorht, wlitescýne wer on his wuldorhaman, Cd. Th. 237, 16; Dan. 338 : Exon. Th. 189, 2; Az. 53. Him is engel mid, hafaþ beorhtne blæ-acute;d, ne mæg him bryne sceþþan, wlitigne wuldorhaman, 196, 24; Az. 179. wuldor-helm, es; m. A crown :-- Móyses onféng scínendum wuldor-helme, Blickl. Homl. 49, 11. wuldor-leán, es; n. A glorious reward, the reward of heaven :-- Bið hyra meaht and gefeá swíðe gesæ-acute;liglíc sáwlum tó gielde, wuldorleán weorca, Exon. Th. 66, 31; Cri. 1080. In ðam éean gefeán niman weorca wuldorleán, 184, 20; Gú. 1347. wuldor-líc; adj. I. glorious :-- Wuldurlíc gloriosus, Rtl. 181, 27. Wuldorlíc, Exon. Th. 62, 33; Cri. 1011. Hú wuldorlíc (admirabile) ðín nama ys, Ps. Th. 8, 9 : Ps. Spl. 8, 1. Hé wítgode be ðære wuldorlícan ácennednesse Cristes, Ps. Th. 8, arg. Be his ðære wuldorlícan æ-acute;riste, Blickl. Homl. 117, 3. Þurh wuldorlícne martyrdóm, Shrn. 30, 32. Hé wæs hæbbende wuldorlícne beág on his heáfde, 106, 10. Wuldorlícne wlite, Sa!m. Kmbl. 115; Sal. 57. Wæ-acute;run wuldurlíce wið ðe ácweðene gloriosa dicta sunt de te, Ps. Th. 86, 2. II. the word glosses orthodoxus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 54 : ii. 64, 17. wuldorlíce; adv. Gloriously :-- Hé ðæt setl ðære apostolícan cyrican wulderlíce (gloriosissime) heóld and rehte, Bd. 2, 1; S. 500, 10. Wuldorlíce, Blickl. Homl. 211, 31. Hié on manegum godcundum mægenum swíþe wuldorlíce áscinon, 161, 19. wuldor-mága, an; m. A man who will attain the glory of heaven, an heir of heaven :-- Se wuldormága (St. Guthlac), Exon. Th. 167, 28; Gú. 1067. v. next word. wuldor-magu, a; m. A son of glory, an heir of heaven :-- Se wuldormago, eádig, Exon. Th. 179, 25; Gú. 1267. wuldor-micel; adj. Gloriously great, magnificent :-- Gewitnesse beóð wuldormicele heofonwaru and eorðwaru, helwaru þridde, Hy. 7, 94. wuldor-nyttung, e; f. Glorious use :-- Wuldornyttingum (woruld-? cf. weorold-nytt), Exon. Th. 492, 22; Rä. 81, 19. wuldor-spéd, e; f. Glorious abundance :-- Setl wuldorspédum welig (heaven), Cd. Th. 6, 111; Gen. 87. wuldor-spédig; adj. Glorious :-- Gingran síne, wuldorspédige weras, Andr. Kmbl. 855; An. 428. wuldor-tán, es; m. A glory-twig, a plant with medicinal virtues :-- Ðá genam Wóden .viiii. wuldortánas, slóh ðá ða næddran, ðæt heó on .viiii. tófleáh, Lchdm. iii. 34, 24. wuldor-þrymm, es; m. Glorious majesty :-- Wealdend and wyrhta wuldorþrymmes, éce God, Andr. Kmbl. 650; An. 325 : 1404; An. 702. Godes wuldorþrymmas mannum cýþan, Blickl. Homl. 111, 17. wuldor-torht; adj. Gloriously bright, splendid :-- Wuldortorht heofon-weardes gást, Cd. Th. 8, 5; Gen. 119. Hádor sægl wuldortorht gewát, Andr. Kmbl. 2912; An. 1459 : Cd. Th. 174, 7; Gen. 2874. Beácen wuldortorht, 167, 21; Gen. 2769. Woldortorhtan weder, Beo. Th. 2276; B. 1136. wuldor-weorod, es; n. The host of heaven :-- Ðæt, ðú sié hlæ-acute;fdige wuldorweorudes, and worl[d]cundra háda under heofonum, and helwara, Exon. Th. 18, 17; Cri. 285. wuldor-word, es; n. A glorious word :-- Ðú, ealra cyninga þrym, clypast ofer ealle; bið ðín wuldorword wíde gehýred, Hy. 7, 46. wuldrian (and wuldran?); p. ode. I. to glorify, (1) to ascribe glory to :-- Ic wuldrige (glorificabo) naman ðínne, Ps. Spl. 85, 11. Gif ic wuldrige (wuldria, Lind. : wuldrigo, Rush. glorifico) mé sylfne, Jn. Skt. 8, 54. Hí lofiaþ leóflícne; and wuldriaþ ordfruman ealra gesceafta, Exon. Th. 25, 16; Cri. 401. Hé God wuldrode Deum magnificans, Lk. Skt. 5, 25 : Homl. Skt. i. 3, 662. Wé sculon wuldrian and herian úrne Dryhten, Homl. Th. i. 44, 2 : Hy. 8, 1. Se is tó weorþienne and tó wuldrienne, Blickl. Homl. 197, 6. God wuldriende (wuldrigendo, Lind. : wuldrende, Rush.) and heriende, Lk. Skt. 2, 20. (2) to make glorious, bestow glory on :-- Wuldra (uuldra, Lind.) ðú mec clarifica me, Jn. Skt. Rush. 17, 5. Hé wolde ðone cyning mid ðyssum hwílendlícum árum wuldrian temporalibus honoribus regem glorificare satagens, Bd.1, 32; S. 498, 22. Wé sié wuldræd gloriemur, Rtl. 41, 41. II. to glory in respect to something :-- Ic wuldrige glorior, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 145, 11. Hwet wuldras (gloriaris) ðú in hete, Ps. Surt. 51, 3. Wuldraþ gloriatur, Hpt. Gl. 501, 55. Hý wuldriaþ (gloriabuntur) on ðé, Ps. Spl. 5, 14. Ða ðe ðære mycelnesse hiora spéda gylpaþ and wuldraþ (-iaþ?), Ps. Th. 48, 6. Ða anlícnyssa ðe ðú on wuldrodest, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 382. Se brýdguma ðe Agnes on wuldrode, 7, 77. Ða Iudéiscan wuldrodon on heora æ-acute;lícum offrungum, Homl. Th. ii. 470, 24. Se ðe wuldrige, wuldrige on God ælmihtigne, and nó on hine sylfne, R. Ben. 4, 8. Gedafenaþ ðæt hí wuldrion on gedréfednessum, Homl. Th. i. 554, 24. Þeáh ðe ic wylle wuldrian (gloriari), ne beó ic ná unsnoter, Ælfc. Gr. 44; Zup. 262, 7. Heó ongan wuldrian on God, Blickl. Homl. 157, 18. III. to receive glory, be glorified :-- God wuldraþ (glorificatur) in geðæhte háligra, Ps. Surt. 88, 8. Hé wuldraþ mid Gode on ðam heofenlícum setle, Homl. Th. ii. 552, 25. Basilius ðe ðá wuldrode mid Gode, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 661. v. ge-wuldrian. wuldrig; adj. Glorious :-- Foreðingunge wuldrigo intercessio gloriosa, Rtl. 49, 34. Beodum wuldrigum precibus gloriosis, 72, 18. wuldrung, e; f. I. glorifying :-- Wuldrung glorificatio, Rtl. 57, 6. II. glorying :-- Wuldor and wuldrung gloria et gloriatio, Scint. 65, 4 : 191, 14. wulf, es; m. I. a wolf :-- Wulf lupus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 32 : i. 77, 77 : licos, 22, 61 : lupa, ii. 51, 29. Hwonne of heortan hunger oððe wulf sáwle and sorge somed ábregde, Cd. Th. 137, 20; Gen. 2276. Wulf sceal on bearowe, Menol. Fox 496; Gn. C. 18. Sceal hine wulf etan, hár hæ-acute;ðstapa, Exon. Th. 328, 5; Vy. 12. Se hára wulf, 291, 15; Wand. 82. Wulfes gehléþan, 499, 30; Rä. 88, 23. Reáfiende wulfas, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 15. Ic (the shepherd) stande ofer míne sceáp mid hundum ðe læs wulfas forswelgen hig, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 15. Wulfa geþot ululatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 24. Sume wurdon tó wulfan; ða ðuton ðonne hí spræcan sceoldon, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 36 : Met. 26, 79. Swá sceáp gemang wulfas, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 16. Wineleás, wonsæ-acute;lig mon genimeþ wulfas tó geféran, Exon. Th. 342, 25; Gn. Ex. 147. ¶ in battle-scenes the wolf is a frequent figure :-- Ne wæl wépeþ wulf se græ-acute;ga, morþorcwealm mæcga, ac hit á máre wille, Exon. Th. 343, 3; Gn. Ex. 151. Ðæs se hlanca gefeah wulf in walde, Judth. Thw. 24, 25; Jud. 206. Ðæt græ-acute;ge deór, wulf on wealde, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 14. Fyrdleóð ágól wulf on walde, Elen. Kmbl. 55; El. 28. Wulf sang áhóf, holtes gehléða, 224; El. 112. Wulfas sungon atol æ-acute;fenleóð æ-acute;tes on wénan, Cd. Th. 188, 7; Exod. 164. Se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l ðæs heriges læg, hilde gesæ-acute;ged, wulfum tó willan, Judth. Thw. 25, 36; Jud. 296. ¶ an early admiration for the wolf seems shewn by the frequency of wulf in proper names; see e. g. Txts. 554 sqq. ; and its presence in early England is marked by the numerous place-names; see e. g. Cod. Dip. Kmbl. vi. Index. I a. in the phrase wulfes heáfod (v. wulfheáfod-treów), used in reference to outlaws :-- Si postea repertus fuerit et teneri possit, vivus regi reddatur, vel caput ipsius, si se defenderit; lupinum enim caput geret a die utlagacionis sue, quod ab Anglis uuluesheued nominatur. Et hec sententia communis est de omnibus utlagis, L. Ed. C. 6; Th. i. 445. 4. [Gamelyn woluesheed was cryed and maad, Gam. 700. Cf. wearg, and see Grmm. R. A. 734.] II. applied to a cruel person :-- Se biscop cwæþ tó ðæm hæ-acute;þnan kásere : 'Ne gang ðú ná on Godes hús; ðú hafast besmitene handa, and ðú eart deófles wulf,' Shrn. 58, 9. Se áwyrgda wulf (the devil), Exon. Th. 16, 21; Cri. 256. [Goth. wulfs : O. Sax. wulf : O. H. Ger. wolf : Icel. ulfr.] v. heoru-, here-, hilde-, wæl-wulf; wylf, wylfen[n]. wulfes-camb, es; m. Wild teazle :-- Wulfes-camb cameleon, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 3 : camellia, 67, 9 : camellea, ii. 102, 50 : 13, 12. Se bráda wulfes-camb camemelon alba, i. 67, 26. Wulfes-camb. Genim ðysse wyrte seáw ðe man chameaelae, and óðrum naman wulfes-camb nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 122, 12. Heó hafaþ leáf swá wulfes-camb, 278, 14. Wið eágena dymnesse nim wulfes-camb neoðeweardne, iii. 4, 19.
WULFES-TÆ-acute;SL - WUNDOR
wulfes-tæ-acute;sl. v. tæ-acute;sl. wulfheáfod-treów, es; n. A cross(?) :-- Ealle naman habbaþ ánne, wulfheáfedtreó, Exon. Th. 437, 23; Rä. 56, 12. Cf. wulf, I a and weargtreów (where add O. Sax. warag-treó a cross). wulf-heort; adj. Wolf-hearted, cruel :-- Onwóc wulfheort, se æ-acute;r wíngál swæf, Babilone weard, Cd. Th. 223, 7; Dan. 116. Wulfheort cyning, 224, 12; Dan. 135: 231, 14; Dan. 247. wulf-hliþ, es; n. A hill where the wolf has its den :-- Hié dýgel lond warigeaþ, wulfhleoþu, Beo. Th. 2720; B. 1358. wulf-hol, es; n. A wolf's den :-- Uulfholu lupinare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 34. Wulfholu, 51, 13. wulf-seáþ, es; m. A wolf-pit :-- Be eástan ðæm wulfseáðe, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 264, 5. wull, e: wulle, an; f. Wool :-- Uul lana, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 44. Wul, i. 66, 29: 82, 7. Wull, ii. 51, 61. Unáwaxen wul lana sucida, 54, 6. Unáwæscen wul, i. 61, 8. Rammes wul (wull, v.l.), Lchdm. i. 356, 11. Ða loccas hire heáfdes wæ-acute;ron swá hwíte swá wull, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 177. Gá seó wæ-acute;ge wulle tó .cxx. p., L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 3. Wulle flýs lanam, Ps. Th. 147, 5. Ne wát ic mec beworhtne wulle flýsum (uullan fliúsum, Txts. 150, 3), Exon. Th. 417, 12; Rä. 36, 3. Hí beóð gegyrede gódre wulle, Ps. Th. 64, 14. Mid línene cláðe oððe mid eówocigre wulle, Lchdm. ii. 182, 5. Mid hnesce wulle oferwríðe ealle ða scearpan, 130, 10. Nim wæ-acute;te wulle, i. 312, 12: 362, 17: Ps. Surt. 147, 16. Wullan (? the MS. has wulla with a stroke after the a) lanam, Kent. Gl. 1135. Wulla lanas, Hpt. Gl. 524, 14. [Goth. wulla: O. H. Ger. wolla: Icel. ull.] v. wyll. wull-camb, es; m. A wool-comb :-- Hé sceal fela towtóla habban,... wulcamb, Anglia ix. 263, 13. [O. H. Ger. wolla-champ tradula: Icel. ull-kambr.] wull-fleós, -flýs, es; n. A fleece of wool :-- Wulflýs cana vellus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 17. wull-hnoppa, an; m. Wool-nap, the wool on a fleece :-- Wullhnoppa (printed -knoppa; but cf. hnoppian vellere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 56: noppe detuberare, a noppe of clothe tuberus, Cath. Angl. 256) lanugo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 66. wullian; p. ode To wipe with wool :-- Wið scurfum; rammes smeoru; and meng ðæ-acute;rtó sót and sealt and sand, and hyt wulla on weg, Lchdm. i. 356, 24. wull-mod (-mód?) a distaff :-- Wulmod colus, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 80: ii. 16, 32: colum, 25, 9: 134, 59. Uuilmod (wulf-) colus, Txts. 54, 306. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wolla-meit colus.] v. Anglia xix. 496. wull-tewestre, an; f. A female wool-carder :-- Mæ-acute;den milde, wultewestre, Lchdm. iii. 188, 20. Mæ-acute;den græ-acute;dig, wulltewestre, 196, 2. wulluc. v. weoloc. wull-wæ-acute;ga; pl. f. Scales for weighing wool :-- Momentana lytle wæ-acute;ga, campana wulwæ-acute;ga, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 43. wund (printed pund, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 61) talpa, Wülck. Gl. 279,11, read wand. wund, e; f. A wound; vulnus, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 49. I. in a physical sense, (1) a wound, an injury caused by a blow :-- Sió wund, ðe him se eorðdraca geworhte, Beo. Th. 5416; B. 2711. Blódig wund, Andr. Kmbl. 2945; An. 1475: Exon. Th. 143, 33; Gú. 670. Hér sindon dolhsealfa tó eallum wundum ... Sceád on ða wunde ... Wiþ ealdre tóbrocenre wunde ... lácna swilce wunda. Tó wunde clæ-acute;nsunge ... smire ða wunde mid, ðonne fullaþ hió ... Wiþ innanwunde, Lchdm. ii. 90, 23-92, 21. Wæs se cyning gehæ-acute;led fram ðære wunde ðe him æ-acute;r gedón wæs (a vulnere sibi pridem inflicto), Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 1. Sylle wunde wið wunde reddat vulnus pro vulnere, Ex. 21, 25. Wícing ðe him ða wunde forgeaf, Byrht. Th. 135, 57; By. 139. Hé ofer benne spræc, wunde wælbleáte, Beo. Th. 5443; B. 2725. Wundum áwyrded, Beo. Th. 2230; B. 1113. Wundum wérge, 5866; B. 2937. Se wídfloga wundum stille hreás, 5653; B. 2830. Wundum sweltan, Byrht. Th. 140, 25; By. 293. Wæ-acute;pna wundum, Exon. Th. 119, 15; Gú. 255. Ða ealdan wunde and ða openan dolg on hyra Dryhtne, 68, 23; Cri. 1108. Swátge wunde, 89, 19; Cri. 1459. Hé wráð his wunda (wundo uulnera, Lind.), Lk. Skt. 10, 34. (2) a sore caused by disease. v. wundig, wundiht :-- Gif wambe bið oninnan wund, Lchdm. ii. 220, 3. Hé (the itch) wundaþ and sió wund sáraþ, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 20. Se deófol slóh Iób mid ðære wyrstan wunde ... Iób sat eal on ánre wunde, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 25-28. Óðer wæs wæterseóc, óðer eall on wundum, ac hí wurdon gehæ-acute;lede fram heora untrumnysse, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 145. Heó wæs swýðe unhál, and on eallum limum egeslíce wunda hæfde ... 'Ðú scealt underfón ðína wunda hæ-acute;le.' ... On hire líce næs gesýne áht ðæra sárra wunda, 7, 265-278. II. in a figurative sense :-- Feónda fæ-acute;rsearo, ðæt bið frécne wund, Exon. Th. 48, 12; Cri. 770. Ðæt wom æ-acute;rran wunde hæ-acute;lan, 81, 12; Cri. 1322. Wunde cicatrice, Hpt. Gl. 504, 35. Ic ofslóh wer on míne wunde (in vulnus meum), Gen. 4, 23. Gástes wunde sins, Ps. C. 51. Beóð wunde (wunda, Soul Kmbl. 177) onwrigene, ða ðe firenfulle men geworhton, Exon. Th. 372, 9; Seel. 89. Mínra wunda sár dolorem vulnerum meorum, Ps. Th. 68, 27. Synna wundum, Exon. Th. 263, 25; Jul. 355. Geseón on ussum sáwlum synna wunde, 80, 30; Cri. 1314. [O. Sax. wunda: O. Frs. wunde: O. H. Ger. wunta vulnus, ulcus, plaga: Icel. und.] v. cancor-, feorh-, in-, innan-, innoþ-, líc-, sweord-wund, and next word. wund; adj. Wounded. I. in a physical sense, (1) of a wound inflicted. v. wund, I. I :-- Ða hwíle ðe hé wund wæs dum convalescit a vulnere, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 118, 9. Gif wælt wund weorðeþ, L. Ethb. 68; Th. i. 18, 19. Wund wearð Wulfmæ-acute;r, wælreste geceás, Byrht. Th. 135, 4; By. 113. Se wyrm swefeþ sáre wund, Beo. Th. 5485; B. 2746: Apstls. Kmbl. 121; Ap. 61. Gewát him wund hæleð gangan, Fins. Th. 86; Fin. 43. Geddung ðæs wundes parabolam vulnerati, Lk. Skt. p. 6, 19. Wundum dryhtne, heaðosiócum, Beo. Th. 5500; B. 2753. (1 a) where the place of the wound is given :-- Gif mon bið on eaxle wund (gewunded, v.l.), L. Alf. pol. 53; Th. i. 94, 22. On breóstum wund, Byrht. Th. 136, 1; By. 144. Wund on óþran earme brachio saucius, Ors. 4, 1; Swt. 158, 2. Wund þurh óþer cneów transfixo femore, 4, 6; Swt. 180. 6. (1 b) where the instrument with which the wound is inflicted is given :-- Íserne wund, Exon. Th. 388, 2; Rä. 6, 1. Mín heáfod is searopíla wund, 497, 17; Rä. 87, 2. Mécum wunde, Beo. Th. 1135; B. 565: 2154; B. 1075. (2) of disease. v. wund, I. 2 :-- Dolhsealf wið lungenádle ... mid ðý sceal mon lácnian ðone man ðe biþ lungenne wund, Lchdm. ii. 92, 21. Be wambe coþum, and gif hió innan wund biþ hú ðæt mon ongitan mæge and gelácnian, 220, 1. II. figurative. v. wund, II :-- Hwider hweorfaþ wé hláfordleáse, synnum wunde, gif wé swícaþ ðé? Andr. Kmbl. 813; An. 407. [Goth. wunds: O. Sax. wund: O. H. Ger. wunt (in cpds.): Ger. wund.] v. dolg-, hrif-, þurh-wund. wundel, e: wundle, an; f. A wound (lit. or fig.), sore :-- Gif hwylc læ-acute;wede man óðerne wundige, gebéte wið hine ða wunde (wundlan, wundlác, v.ll.), L. Ecg. P. iv. 22; Th. ii. 210, 25. Wið níwe wundela (wunda, v.1.), Lchdrn. i. 8, 14: 10, 9: 92, 21: 100, 1: 108, 19: 296, 6, 17. His sáule wundela (vulnera) gehæ-acute;lan, R. Ben. 72, 7. v. wyndle. wunden-feax; adj. With plaited mane :-- Wicg wundenfeax, Beo. Th. 2804; B. 1400. wunden-heals; adj. With twisted prow :-- Wudu wundenheals, Beo. Th. 601; B. 298. wunden-locc; adj. With braided locks :-- Wíf wundenlocc, Exon. Th. 407, 26; Rä. 26, 11. Slóh wundenlocc (Judith) ðone feóndsceaþan, Judth. Thw. 23, 3; Jud. 103. Seó cneóris, wlanc, wundenlocc, 26, 13; Jud. 326. wunden-mæ-acute;l; adj. Having curved markings, applied to a sword :-- Wearp wundenmæ-acute;l (wundel-, MS.), ðæt hit on eorðan læg, stíð and stýlecg, Beo. Th. 3066; B. 1531. Cf. hring-mæ-acute;l. wundenness. v. ofer-wundenness. wunden-stefna, an; m. A ship with curved prow :-- Wundenstefna gewaden hæfde, ðæt ða líðende land gesáwon, Beo. Th. 445; B. 220. wunder. v. wundor. wundian; p. ode To wound :-- Se ðe mann wundaþ and wyle hine ofsleán qui percusserit hominem volens occidere, Ex. 21, 12. Hé (the itch) wundaþ and sió wund sáraþ, Past. 11; Swt. 71, 20. Beón hwílum wundiaþ, Fragm. Kmbl, 41; Leás. 22. Wæ-acute;penstræ-acute;las mé wundedon, Ps. Th. 56, 5. Indisce mýs úre feþerfót niétenu wundedon and monige for hiora wundum swultan, Nar. 16, 8. Gif hwylc læ-acute;wede man óðerne wundige, gebéte wið hine ða wunde, L. Ecg. P. iv. 22; Th. ii. 210, 24. Ða cwóman tó ðon ðæt hió woldon ús wundigan, Nar. 22, 17. Se cempa ongon Waldend wundian, Exon. Th. 260, 2; Jul. 291. Swelce hé nacodne hine selfne eówige tó wundigeanne his feóndum, Past. 38; Swt. 277, 17. Ungehéredre leoma tóslitnysse wundade (lacerati), Bd. 1, 7; S. 479, 14. [Goth. ga-wundón: O. H. Ger. wuntón: Icel. undaðr wounded.] v. for-, ge-wundian; un-wundod. wundig; adj. Ulcerous, full of sores :-- Wundie ulcerosos, Germ. 396, 267. wundiht; adj. Ulcerous :-- Wundihtum ulcerosis, Germ. 396, 153. wund-lác, es; n. A wound; see first passage under wundel. wund-líc; adj. That inflicts wounds :-- Wundlícne uulnificum, Germ. 402, 51. wundor, es; n. I. a wonder, (1) a circumstance or act that excites astonishment :-- Ðæt is wundor tó cweþanne mirum dictu, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 10: Beo. Th. 3453; B. 1724. Wundor mé ðincð eówer ðingræ-acute;den, Homl. Th. ii. 484, 14. Mé þincþ wundor, Blickl. Homl. 179, 13: 175, 13. Ðá wæs wundor micel, ðæt se wínsele wiðhæfde, Beo. Th. 1546; B. 771: Cd. Th. 37, 26; Gen. 595. Ðæt folc wusidraþ ðæs ðe hit seldost gesihþ, ðeáh hit læsse wundor sié, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 3. Ne þincþ ús ðæt nán wundor, Blickl. Homl. 33, 7. Ne þincþ mé ðæt wundur wuhte ðe læsse, Met. 20, 117. Ac nis ná wunder sed quid mirum? Hpt. Gl. 473, 44. Nis ðæt nán wundor, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 110, 9: Met. 17, 7. Næs ðæt nánþing wundor, ðæt Drihten wæ-acute;s ðam folce gram nec miranda indignatio in populum, Deut. 1, 37. Nis æ-acute;nig wundor, hú..., Exon. Th. 63, 7; Cri. 1016. Wundor wearð on wege; wæter wearð tó báne, 483, 9; Rä. 68, 3. Ðæt is wundres dæ-acute;l, ðam ðe swylc ne conn, hú..., 472, 3; Rä. 61, 10. Ic ðæt wundor gefrægn, ðæt se wyrm forswealg wera gied sumes, 432, 7; Rä. 48, 2. Ne ic on mægene miclum gange, ne wundor ofer mé wuniaþ æ-acute;nig neque ambulavi in magnis, neque in mirabilibus super me, Ps. Th. 130, 2. Ðæ-acute;r bið wundra má, ðonne hit æ-acute;nig mæge áþencan, Exon. Th. 61, 24; Cri. 989. Ðæt wæs wundra sum, ðæt ðæt sweord gemealt íse gelícost, Beo. Th. 3219; B. 1607. (2) a circumstance that excites astonishment as being out of the usual course of nature, a prodigy, portent :-- Gewurdon on Róme ða yfelan wundor obscoena et dira prodigia vel visa Romae vel nunciata sunt, Ors. 4, 2; Swt. 160, 17. Wundra &l-bar; forebeácna prodigia, Hpt. Gl. 488, 34. (3) of the works of Divine power, a wonder, miracle :-- For fyrwetgeornnesse ðæs wundres (the raising of Lazarus), Blickl. Homl. 69, 22. Á mæg God wyrcan wundor æfter wundre, Beo. Th. 1866; B. 931. Eal ðæt folc ðe ðis wundor (the giving sight to the blind man) geseah, Blickl. Homl. 15, 29. Ic bebeóde wundor geweorðan, Andr. Kmbl. 1459; An. 730: Cd. Th. 245, 31; Dan. 471: Elen. Kmbl. 2241; El. 1122. Gemunaþ hú hé mænig wundor geworhte mementote mirabilia ejus, quae fecit, Ps. Th. 104, 5. Mæ-acute;re synd his wundur ofer manna bearn mirabilia ejus filiis hominum, 106, 30. Swá fela wundra, swá wé gehýrdon gedóne on Cafarnaum, Lk. Skt. 4, 23. Ðis worhte fruma ðara wundra (uundra, Lind.) ðe Hæ-acute;lend hoc fecit initium signorum Jesus, Jn. Skt. Rush. 2, 11: Blickl. Homl. 105, 25: Andr. Kmbl. 1138; An. 569. Ðæt (the turning of Lot's wife into a pillar of salt) is wundra sum, ðara ðe geworhte wuldres Aldor, Cd. Th. 155, 14; Gen. 2572. On eallum mínum wundrum in cunctis mirabilibus meis, Ex. 3, 20. For ðínum wundrum a signis tuis, Ps. Th. 64, 8. Mænigu wundur hé geworhte, 77, 5. Wundor, Cd. Th. 246, 4; Dan. 474: Blickl. Homl. 17, 10. Wundru, Past. 16; Swt. 103, 13: Ps. Th. 87, 12: Ex. 12, 12. Wundro, Blickl. Homl. 81, 10. Uundra, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 47. (3 a) of supernatural power working through a human being, a miracle :-- Eft gelamp óþer wundor ðissum onlíc, Blickl. Homl. 219, 6. His (Oswald's) wundor wæ-acute;ron miclo, Shrn. 114, 5: Elen. Kmbl. 1650; El. 827. Synd ðás wundru (virtutes) gefremede on him, Mt. Kmbl. 14, 2. Wæs ðis ðara wundra æ-acute;rest ðe ðes eádiga wer geworhte, Blickl. Homl. 219, 2. Þurh ða wundor ðe heó geseah æt ðam bisceope, Shrn. 115, 6. Héhbiscopes micla wundra pontificis magnolia, Rtl. 77, 19. (4) a wonderful object, wondrous thing :-- Wén is ðæt hwilc wundor ineode on ðæt carcern and ða hyrdas ácwælde, Blickl. Homl. 239, 30. Heofonbeácen ... óðer wundor syllíc ... byrnende beám, Cd. Th. 184, 17; Exod. 108. Hwæt is ðæt wundor, ðæt geond ðás woruld fareþ? ... Yldo, Salm. Kmbl. 563; Sal. 281. Férdon folctogan wunder sceáwian, láþes lástas, Beo. Th. 1685; B. 840. Wundur, 6057; B. 3032: 6197; B. 3103. Hine wundra fela swencte on sunde, 3023; B. 1509. II. wonderful, miraculous power :-- Ðæs engles mægen and his wundor weorðod bið, Blickl. Homl. 209, 20. Heofenas andettaþ hú wundor ðín standeþ, Ps. Th. 88, 4. Mycel ys his wundur ofer manna bearn, 106, 20. Eal ðis wæs geworden tó ðon ðæt wé sceoldan úres Drihtnes wundor oncnáwan, Blickl. Homl. 71, 23. III. wonder, admiration :-- Þeóda wlítaþ, wundrum wafiaþ, hú seó wilgedryht wildne weorþiaþ, Exon. Th. 222, 1; Ph. 342. Ðysne wíg ðe ðú ðé tó wundrum (as the object of thy adoration? cf. Ðam gyldnan gylde ðe hé him tó gode geteóde, l. 19) teódest, Cd. Th. 228, 25; Den. 208. ¶ cases, with or without prepositions, used adverbially or adjectivally :-- Ðæt of ðé ácenned bið, ðæt bið on wundra (shall be a source of wonder) eallum folcum, Homl. Ass. 121, 138. Gé mec tó wundre (so as to excite wonder, wonderfully), wæ-acute;gan mótun, Exon. Th. 124, 21; Gú. 341: Homl. Skt. i. 23, 652. Wundrum monigo very many, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 7, 8. Wundrum lytel wonderfully little, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 32, 21. Swýþe wundrum well, Lchdm. i. 80, 21. Wundrum fæger, Exon. Th. 214, 1; Ph. 232: 202, 1; Ph. 63. Wundrum gegierwed, 483, 8; Rä. 68, 2. Eallum wundrum ðrymlíc girwan up swæ-acute;sendo, Judth. Thw. 21, 7; Jud. 8. Hú woruld wæ-acute;re wundrum geteód, Cd. Th. 222, 28; Dan. 111. [O. Sax. wundar: O. H. Ger. wuntar mirum, prodigium, portentum, mirabile, miraculum, magnale, stupor: Icel. undr.] v. eall-, fæ-acute;r-, hand-, lyft-, mægen-, niþ-, searo-, sundor-, swegel-, þeód-wundor.
WUNDOR - WUNDORLÍCE
wundor hostimen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 20: 70, 32, for (?) pundor. wundor-ágræfen; adj. (ptepl.) Wondrously graven :-- Hé wundorágræfene anlícnesse engla sínra geseh, Andr. Kmbl. 1424; An. 712. wundor-beácen, es; n. A wondrous sign :-- Swá hí on wege wyrcean sceoldon wundorbeácen, Ps. Th. 73, 5. wundor-bebod, es; n. A monstrous command :-- Hé him bebeorgan ne con wóm wundorbebodum wergan gástes, Beo. Th. 3498; B. 1747. wundor-bleó a wondrous colour :-- Ðæs temples segi wundorbleóm geworht, Exon. Th. 70, 17; Cri. 1140. wundor-clam[m], es; m. A wondrous clasp :-- Wæs gebunden deóran since duru ormæ-acute;te, wundurclommum bewriþen, Exon. Th. 19, 33; Cri. 310. wundor-cræft, es; m. I. wondrous skill, great cunning :-- Hé læ-acute;men fæt biwyrcan hét wundorcræfte, Exon. Th. 277, 4; Jul. 575. II. miraculous power :-- Hé cyninges bróðor áwehte wundor-cræfte þurh Dryhtnes miht, ðæt hé of deáðe árás, Apstls. Kmbl. 110; Ap. 55. Godspell wrítan wundorcræfte, Andr. Kmbl. 26; An. 13: 1290; An. 645: Exon. Th. 427, 3; Rä. 41, 85. [Heo dude uundercraftes, þe scucke hire fulste ... to hire weoren iwoned þa uundercreftie men, Laym. 1147.] wundor-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A deed of magic :-- Ealle ða men ða ðe Símónes wundordæ-acute;da wafodan, Blickl. Homl. 173, 22. [þet folc corn to se þys wonderdede (the ordeal of Queen Emma), R. Glouc. 337, 6. M. H. Ger. wunder-tát: Ger. wunder-that.] wundor-deáþ, es; m. A wondrous death :-- Wedra þeóden (Beowulf, killed by the fire-drake) wundordeáðe swealt, Beo. Th. 6067; B. 3037. wundor-fæt, es; m. A wondrous vessel :-- Byrelas sealdon wín of wunderfatum, Beo. Th. 2328; B. 1162. wundor-full; adj. Wonderful, glorious :-- Midwundurfulre (wundum-, MS.) wæferséne stupendo spectaculo, Hpt. Gl, 470, 75. Wynsum is seó wunung on ðam wuldorfullum (wunderfullum, v.l.) dreáme, Homl. Ass. 43, 481. Wundorfulla (gloriosa) gecweden synd be ðé, Ps. Spl. 86, 2. [Wonderfol to telle, Laym. 280, 2nd MS. Þis ilke best zuo wonderuol and dreduol, Ayenb. 15, 4.] wundor-gehwyrft a wonderful turn :-- Of wundorgehwerfte vice mirifica, Germ. 390, 161. wundor-geweorc, es; n. A wonderful work, a miracle :-- Þurh ðæt wundorgeweorc ðe hé Lazarum áwehte of deáþe, Blickl. Homl. 67, 6. Gelómlícu wundurgeweorc (sanitatum miracula) gewordene wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 3. Áwritene gemang ðara apostola wundorgewurcum, H. R. 13, 12. Hé hié tó heofona ríce laþode þurh his wundorgeweorc, Blickl. Homl. 7, 10. v. wundor-weorc. wundor-gifu, e; f. A wondrous gift, wondrous capacity :-- Sumum wundorgiefe þurh goldsmiþe gearwad weorþeþ, ful oft hé gehyrsteþ wel brytencyninges beorn, Exon. Th. 331, 23; Vy. 72. wundor-líc; adj. Wonderful, exciting admiration or surprise :-- Is wundorlíc (mirabilis) Drihten, Ps. Th. 92, 5: Met. 20, 3. Wunderlíc, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 4. Mín (an angel's) nama is mycel and wundorlíc, Blickl. Homl. 137, 29. Wundorlíc (mirabilis) is geworden ðín wísdóm, Ps. Th. 138, 4: 118, 129. Hit is wundorlíc, ðæt ic secgan wille, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 27. Ðys is fram Drihtne geworden, and hit ys wundorlíc (wundurlíc, Lind.: wunderlíc, Rush. mirabile) on úrum eágum, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 42: Ps. Th. 117, 21. Ðæt is wundorlíc, ðæt gé nyton hwanon hé is, Jn. Skt. 9, 30: Met. 20, 86. Cymeþ wundorlíc Cristes onsýn, Exon. Th. 56, 25; Cri. 906. Wundorlíc wræcca (Nebuchadnezzar), Cd. Th. 256, 1; Dan. 634. Wundorlíc wæ-acute;gbora, Beo. Th. 2884; B. 1440. Ic eom wunderlícu wiht, Exon. Th. 399, 16; Rä. 19, 1: 400, 14; Rä. 21, 1. Ðæt wæs wunderlícu gemetgung miro modo, Past, 17; Swt. 113, 16. Wunderlíc gestreón mirandum negotium, Hpt. Gl. 469, 3. Oft hwæm gebyreþ ðæt hé hwæt mæ-acute;rlíces and wundorlíces gedéð, Past. 4; Swt. 39, 6. Hé (Samson) wearð swíðe ofþyrst for ðam wundorlícan slege, Jud. 15, 18. Wundorlícre hrædnysse hé bið álýsed, Lchdm. i. 288, 16. On wundorlícre mycelnesse, Blickl. Homl. 181, 20. Gesáwon hié wundorlíce wyrd, ðone man lifgendne ðone ðe hié æ-acute;r deádne forléton, 217, 36. Wundorlíc tácn, 205, 31. Ic ðé sæ-acute;de swíðe lang spell and wundorlíc, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 2. Hú ða wísan sind wundorlíce, Exon. Th. 223, 14; Ph. 359. Hú his ða goodan weorc syndon wundorlíce quam terribilia sunt opera ejus, Ps. Th. 65, 2. Gif ðú wénst ðætte wundorlíce gerela[n?] hwelc weorþmynd sié, Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 18. Hwonon him ða wundorlícan gereordo cóman, Blickl. Homl. 153, 8. Eorðe brengð wæstma fela wundorlícra, Met. 20, 101. Sió hæfde wæstum wundorlícran, Exon. Th. 413, 14; Rä. 32, 5. Dá cwóman ðæ-acute;r nædran wunderlícran ðonne ða óþre wæ-acute;ron and egeslícran ... wæ-acute;ron hié wunderlícre micelnisse, Nar. 14, 1-3. Seó burg ðe æ-acute;r wæs ealra weorca fæstast and wunderlecast and mæ-acute;rast, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 24. Is ðæt eác ealles wundorlícost, ðæt..., Blickl. Homl. 127, 14. [Laym. wunder-lic: Orm. wunnderr-like: Wick. wondir-li: O. Sax. wundar-lík: O. H. Ger. wuntar-líh: Icel. undr-ligr.] wundorlíce; adv. Wonderfully, (1) with adjectives :-- Ðæ-acute;r wearð gegaderod wundorlíce micel folc, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 616. Hé hine gesette in wundorlíce micle cyrcean, Shrn. 121, 3. (2) with verbs :-- Wundurlíce mirabiliter, Ps. Surt. 75, 5. Wundorlíce mire, Hymn. Surt. 70, 5. Drihten hine swá wundorlíce of eallum his earfoþum gefriþode, Ps. Th. 32, arg.: Ex. 11, 7: Past. 54; Swt. 423, 4: Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 35: Met. 20, 162: 13, 5. Wunderlíce, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 5. Hié wundorlíce deáþ geþrowodan for Godes naman, Blickl. Homl. 171, 31. Wundurlíce heó hæ-acute;leþ, Lchdm. i. 194, 22. Wundorlíce, 220, 20. Hí wurdon wundorlíce áfirhte timuerunt valde, Gen. 20, 8. Ic ne férde on mæ-acute;rðum ne wundorlíce mid getote be mé ne bodude neque ambulavi in magnis, neque in mirabilibus super me, R. Ben. 22, 17. Hé hine gescerpte wlitegum wæ-acute;dum wundorlíce, Met. 15, 3. In ðis tó uundranne &l-bar; uundorlíce is in hoc mirabile est, Jn. Skt. Lind. 9, 30. And eác ðæt wunderlícor wæs, ðá ðá heora án bodade mid ánre spræ-acute;ce, æ-acute;lcum wæs geðúht swilce hé spræ-acute;ce mid his gereorde, Homl. Th. i. 318, 26. Se fugel wrixleþ wóðcræfte wundorlícor ðonne æ-acute;fre byre monnes hýrde, Exon. Th. 206, 16; Ph. 127. [O. H. Ger. wuntarlíhho mirabiliter.]
WUNDOR-MÁÞÞUM - WUNIAN
wundor-máþþum, es; m. A wondrous treasure :-- Ðone healsbeáh wræ-acute;tlícne wundormáþðum, Beo. Th. 4352; B. 2173. wundor-seón, e; f. A wondrous spectacle :-- Wundorsióna fela, Beo. Th. 1995; B. 995. [O. H. Ger. wuntar-siuni spectaculum: Icel. undrsjónir; pl. f. a spectacle.] wundor-smiþ, es; m. A smith who makes wonderful things or who works by wondrous art :-- Gylden hilt.... enta æ-acute;rgeweorc,... wundorsmiþa geweorc, Beo. Th. 3366; B. 1681. wundor-tácen, es; n. A wondrous sign :-- Wundortácna and forebeácna signorum et prodigiorum, Ps. Th. 104, 23. [O. Sax. wundartékan: O. H. Ger. wuntar-zeichen miraculum.] wundor-weorc, es; n. A wondrous work, a miracle :-- Hé (Christ) óðerra unrím cýðde wundorworca, Andr. Kmbl. 1409; An. 705. Manige wítgan æ-acute;r Sancte Ióhanne on swíþe manegum godcundum mægenum ealra wundorweorcum swíþe wuldorlíce áscinon, Blickl. Homl. 161, 19. Ðæt cwyce secgeaþ his wundorweorc ofer ealle werþeóde annuntiate inter gentes opera ejus, Ps. Th. 104, 1. [War stod þat wonderworc (seolkuð werc, 1st MS.), Laym. 17376: Ger. wunder-werk.] v. wundor-geweorc. wundor-weorold, e; f. The wondrous world :-- Geond ðás wundor-woruld, Exon. Th. 421, 12; Rä. 40, 17. wundor-wyrd, e; f. A wondrous case :-- Be ðám næglum frignan ongan cwén, Cyriacus bæd, ðæt hire gástes mihtum ymb wundorwyrd willan gefylde, Elen. Kmbl. 2139; El. 1071. wundrian; p. ode. I. to wonder at, to regard with surprise or admiration. (1) absolute :-- Ealle gé wundriaþ (wundrigeaþ, v.l.) omnes miramini, Jn. Skt. 7, 21. Se Hæ-acute;lend wundrode (wundriende wæs, Rush.) Jesus miratus est, Mt. Kmbl. 8, 10, Hig wundrodun (wundradan, Rush.), 19, 25: 21, 20. Hí wundrodon mycelre wundrunge obstupuerunt stupore maximo, Mk. Skt. 5, 42. Ðá ongan ic wundrigan, Bt. 40, 1; Fox 236, 9. Is se godcunda anweald tó wyndrianne, 32, 2; Fox 116, 16. Tó wundranne (uundranne, Lind.) is mirabile est, Jn. Skt. Rush. 9, 30. Nis ðæt tó wundrigende, þeáh ðe hé wæ-acute;re costod, Blickl. Homl. 33, 12. Ða leóda beheóldon swíðe wundrigende, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 186. (2) with gen. :-- Ðæt ungestæððige folc wundraþ ðæs ðe hit seldost gesihþ, ðeáh hit læsse wundor sié, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 2: Met. 28, 49. Hwæt stondaþ gé hér and ðyses wundriap? Blickl. Homl. 123, 22. His wundriaþ ða ðe him underðiédde bióþ, Past. 4; Swt, 39, 7: Met. 28, 66. Ðá wundrade ic swíðe swíðe ðara gódena wiotona, Past. pref.; Swt. 5, 19. Ðá wundrode ðæt folc his láre, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 28. Hé wundrade Godes wundra, Ps. Th. 8, arg. Hwá is on weorulde, ðe ne wundrige fulles mónan? Met. 28, 40. Hwæþer gimma wlite eówre eágan tó him getió heora tó wundrianne? Bt. 13; Fox 40, 2. Hé férde wundrigende ðæs ðár geworden wæs, Lk. Skt. 24, 12. (3) with acc. :-- Wundriaþ weras wlite and wæstma, Exon. Th. 221, 7; Ph. 331. Ic ða wynsumnesse and fægernesse ðæs londes wundrade, Nar. 26, 26: 28, 1. Ðý læs ðæt wundredan weras and idesa, Exon. Th. 176, 6; Gú. 1205. (4) with a clause :-- Hwá ne wundraþ ðætte sume tunglu habbaþ scyrtran hwyrft ðonne sume habban? Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 17. Hí ne wundriaþ ðætte..., Met. 28, 50. Hí ne wundriaþ, hú hit on wolcnum þunraþ, þrágmælum eft ánforlæ-acute;teþ, 28, 54. Ðá wundrade se ðeng for hwon hé ðæs bæ-acute;de, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 31. Gif hwá wundrie, hú hit gewurðan mihte, Jud. 15, 19. (5) with gen. and clause :-- Hwá ne wundraþ ðæs, ðæt sume steorran gewítaþ under ða sæ-acute;? Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 26. Hwá ungelæ-acute;redra ne wundraþ ðæs roderes færeldes, hú hé æ-acute;lce dæg útan ymbhwyrfð ealne ðisne middaneard? 214, 15. Hwá wundraþ ðæs, oððe óðres eft, hwý ðæt ís mæge weorðan of wætere, Met. 28, 58. Hwý ne wundriaþ hí ðæs, ðæt hit hwílum þunraþ, hwílum ná ne onginþ, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 33. Hwá is ðe ne wundrige wolcna færeldes, roderes swifto, hú hý æ-acute;lce dæge útan ymbhwerfaþ eallne middangeard? Met. 28, 2. Æ-acute;lc wile ðæs wundrian for hwý hí swá dón, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 226, 14. (6) with prepositions :-- Hé wundrode æfter ðære gesihþe, Blickl. Homl. 153, 35. Wundradun ða mengu be láre his ammirabantur turbae super doctrinam ejus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 28. Hí wundrodon on his láre admirabantur in doctrina ejus, Mk. Skt. 6, 2. Ðá wæ-acute;ron ða apostolas swíþe wundrigende frand him, and wæ-acute;ron cweþende tó him hwonon him ða wundorlícan gereordo cóman, Blickl. Homl. 153, 7. (7) with preposition and clause :-- Wundrade heó ymb ðæs weres snyttro, hú hé swá geleáfful on swá lytlum fæce æ-acute;fre wurde, Elen. Kmbl. 1914; El. 959. Hwá is moncynnes, ðæt ne wundrie ymb ðás tungl, hú hý sume habbaþ scyrtran ymbhwearft? Met. 28, 6. II. to make wonderful, magnify(?) :-- Hé wundrade (mirificavit) ealle willan míne, Ps. Spl. 15, 2. [O. Sax. wundrón: O. H. Ger. wuntarón: Icel. undra.] v. á-, ge-, of-wundrian. wundrigend-líc; adj. Expressing admiration or astonishment :-- O is tóclypigendlíc adverbium ... hé is eác wundrigendlíc: O qualis facies, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 241, 16. wundrum. v. wundor. wundrung, e; f. I. wondering, wonder, admiration, astonishment :-- Hwæt is ðeós wundrung ðe gé wafiaþ? Exon. Th. 6, 24; Cri. 89. Eall hé wæs ful wundrunge and wafunge; and eác ða byrig hé geseah eall on óþre wísan gewend, on óþre heó æ-acute;r wæs Homl. Skt. i. 23, 509. Heó mid wundrunge wearð befangen, 2, 251. Hé þearle siððan Maurum wurðode, and on wundrunge hæfde (held him in admiration), 6, 185. Ðæ-acute;r heó líð óð ðis on mycelre árwurðnysse mannum tó wundrunge (to the admiration of men), 20, 101. Hé on ðære micclan his módes wundrunge ðæ-acute;r gestód dreórig in the great bewilderment of his mind he stood there downcast, 23, 627. Hí wundrodon mycelre wundrunge obstupuerunt stupore maximo, Mk. Skt. 5, 42. Pape geswutelaþ wundrunge, Ælfc. Gr. 5; Zap. 11, 3. Interjectio getácnaþ hwílon ðæs módes blisse, hwílon sárnysse, hwílon wundrunge, 48; Zup. 278, 6. II. a wonderful sight, a spectacle :-- Wundrunge spectaculi, Hpt. Gl. 508, 27. wund-swaþu, e; f. The trace of a wound, a scar :-- Wundsweðe míne cicatrices meae, Ps. Surt. 37, 6. wund-wácu (?) a wound-weakness, a wound, sore :-- Swá benne ne burnon ne burston, ne fundian ne feologan ne hoppetan, ne wundwáco sían (sores may not run), ne dolh diópian, Lchdm. ii. 352, 2. Cf. wác; n. wune-líc (wun-, wunu-); adj. Wonted, usual, accustomed :-- Wunlícre árfeastnisse solita pietate, Rtl. 35, 21. Wunulíco rúmmódnise solita clementia, 180, 10. v. ge-wunelíc. wune-ness (wunu-), e; f. I. a dwelling, habitation :-- Hé him wunonesse stówe (locum mansionis) sealde, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 13. In wununise in habitaculo, Rtl. 58, 5: habitatione, 68, 20. Ðá geworhte hé him nearo wíc and wunenesse (mansionem angustam), Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 23. Ðá sealde se cyning him wununesse and stówe (mansionem) in Cantwarabyrig, 1, 25; S. 487, 18. Hé him sylfum wununesse and wíc geceás ipse locum mansionis elegit, 4, 26; S. 602, 38. Wit oferférdon ðás wununesse (has mansiones) ðara eádigra gásta.... Wit becóman tó ðám blíþan wunenyssum (ad mansiones laetas), 5, 12; S. 629, 31, 43. II. continuance, perseverance :-- Wununise (perseverantiam) éces hehstaldnisse, Rtl. 105, 36. v. in-wuneness. wung, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 26. v. pung. wunian; p. ode To dwell, remain :-- Wunat inmoratur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 76. Wunaþ constat, Kent. Gl. 1176. Wunian consistere, 190. I. of living creatures, to dwell, abide, stay, remain, live, (1) of dwelling in a place or with a person, (a) with preps. or adverbs :-- Ðú geond holt wunast thou shalt live in the woods, Cd. Th. 252, 6; Dan. 574. Ðú in heánnissum wunast mid Waldend Fæder, Exon. Th. 10, 36; Cri. 163. Se þeów ne wunaþ (manet) on húse on écnesse; se sunu wunaþ on écnesse, Jn. Skt. 8, 35. Pellicane gelíc, se on wéstene wunaþ, Ps. Th. 101, 5. Monna gehwylc cwic þendan hér wunaþ, Exon. Th. 37, 8; Cri. 590. Ða hwíle ðe wé on ðysse worlde wuniaþ, Blickl. Homl. 103, 24. Him (the whale) ða férend on fæste wuniaþ, wíc weardiaþ, Exon. Th. 361, 26; Wal. 25. Mislíce wildeór wuniaþ (morantur) on wudum, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 23. On heán muntum heortas wuniaþ, Ps. Th. 103, 17. Ic on wéstene wunode lange mansi in solitudine, 54, 7. Wunude, 83, 1. Hé wunode ðæ-acute;r on mynstre, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 99. Hé on ðæm lande feala wintra wunode, Blickl. Homl. 113, 13. Hé wunode be Iordane, Cd. Th. 116, 5; Gen. 1931. Hé ðæ-acute;r wunode mid him, Blickl. Homl. 239, 18: 249, 16: Exon. Th. 162, 8; Gú. 972: Beo. Th. 2261; B. 1128. Wé cómun tó ðam ðæt wé wunedon on ðínum lande, Gen. 47, 4. Ðá hig wunedon on Galiléa conversantibus eis in Galilaea, Mt. Kmbl. 17, 22. Hié ealle onyppan wunedon, bídende ðæs Hálgan Gástes, Blickl. Homl. 133, 26. Wunedon on ðám wícum Abraham and Loth, Cd. Th. 113, 20; Gen. 1890. Wuna mid úsic and ðé wíc geceás, 164, 29; Gen. 2722. Medmicel fæc nú gyt wuna mid ús, Blickl. Homl. 247, 33. Wuna in ðære wínbyrig, Andr. Kmbl. 3340; An. 1674. Wuniaþ (wunas, Lind.: wynigaþ, Rush. manete) ðæ-acute;r, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 11. Wunigaþ on ðam ylcan húse, Lk. Skt. 10, 7. Eal ðæt manegu ðe him mid wunige, Andr. Kmbl. 1890; An. 947. Hí on his neáweste wunian, Ps. Th. 148, 14. Beón, gif hí man acwellaþ, cwelle hig man raþe,...ðæt hig ofer niht ðæ-acute;ron ne wunigon (restent), L. Ecg. C. 39; Th. ii. 164, 3. Ic wylle tó-dæg on ðínum húse wunian (tó wunianne, Lind.: tó wuniganne, Rush. manere), Lk. Skt. 19, 5. Wunian on éðle, Cd. Th. 294, 27; Sat. 477. Mid wuldorcyninge wunian, 283, 30; Sat. 312. In worulde wunian, Exon. Th. 51, 21; Cri. 819. Wunian in wícum, 316, 9; Mód. 46. Wunigan in wuldre mid weoroda God, 22, 5; Cri. 347: Blickl. Homl. 25, 35. Hé leng mid him líchomlíce wunian nolde, 135, 22. Hé on his módor bósme wunigende wæs, 165, 18. Wæ-acute;ron ealle ða apostolas wunigende on ánre stówe, 133, 15. (b) with dat. (inst.) :-- Hé wícum wunode, Cd. Th. 108, 26; Gen. 1812. Abraham wunode éðeleardum Cananéa, 116, 32; Gen. 1945. Wuna ðæ-acute;m ðé ágon abide with those own thee, 138, 18; Gen. 2293. Wícum wunian, Beo. Th. 6158; B. 3083. (c) with acc. to inhabit a place, live in or on :-- Hé heánne beám wunaþ, Exon. Th. 209, 17; Ph. 172. Ic íscealdne sæ-acute; winter wunade, 306, 29; Seef. 15. Ða ðe hleóleásan wíc hwíle wunedon, Andr. Kmbl. 262; An. 131. Wunian wíc unsýfre, 2621; An. 1310. Wederburg wunian, 3391; An. 1699. Seó ðe wunian sceolde cealde streámas, Beo. Th. 2525; B. 1260: Cd. Th. 280, 22; Sat. 259: 282, 36; Sat. 297. Ic (the soul) ðé (the body) wunian sceolde, Soul Kmbl. 86; Seel. 43. ¶ in figurative expressions :-- Se fugel wunaþ wyllestreámas (bathes), Exon. Th. 204, 29; Ph. 105. Wunian wælreste to lie dead, 184, 10; Gú. 1342: Beo. Th. 5796; B. 2902: to be buried, Elen. Kmbl. 1444; El. 724. Reste wunian to sleep, Cd. Th. 223, 22; Dan. 123: Rood Kmbl. 6; Kr. 3. (2) to live, be in certain conditions or circumstances, (a) with prep. or adv. :-- Þenden ic wunige on worulddreámum quamdiu ero, Ps. Th. 103, 31. Seó sáwel ðe wunaþ on heofena ríces gefeán, Blickl. Homl. 57, 31. Wunaþ hé on wiste, ne hine wiht dréfeþ, Beo. Th. 3474; B. 1735. Ða menigo ðe wuniaþ on nearonédum, Andr. Kmbl. 202; An. 101. On fýrbæðe ðú wunodest, Elen. Kmbl. 1897; El. 950. Hé in yrmðum wunade, Andr. Kmbl. 326; An. 163. Wé wunodon on wynnum, Cd. Th. 279, 12; Sat. 237. Hí wunedon ætsomne, Met. 20, 243. Wunian on écean wuldre, Blickl. Homl. 105, 1. In wynnum wunian, Cd. Th. 299, 26; Sat. 556: Exon. Th. 140, 2; Gú. 604. Wunian in wylme, Salm. Kmbl. 933; Sal, 466. Adam wæs wunigende on ðisum lífe mid geswince, Homl. Th. i. 20; 6. (b) with dat. (inst.) :-- Hé wunaþ unlustum, Salm. Kmbl. 538; Sal. 268. Heó helltregum wunodon, Cd. Th. 5, 19; Gn. 74. Eádig weorþan, wunian wyndagum, Exon. Th. 330, 34; Vy. 61. (c) with noun or adj. :-- Borhhond [hé] wunade fidejussu exstitit, Kent. Gl. 743. Wunude extitit (praestantior), Hpt. Gl. 511, 60. Ðæt ðú langlíf ofer eorðan wunie, Homl. Th. ii. 36, 2. Ána lifgan, wineleás wunian, Exon. Th. 344, 15; Gn. Ex. 174. (3) to abide, be present with a person to comfort or help :-- Ic ðé mid wunige, Andr. Kmbl. 198; An. 99: Exon. Th. 30, 12; Cri. 478. God wunaþ on him est in ipsis Dominus, Num. 16, 3. II. of things abstract or concrete, to be, rest, reside, remain, (1) in respect to locality, occupy a position :-- Wunaþ morabitur, Kent. Gl. 481: commorabitur, 540. (a) with prep. or adv. :-- Se hálga stenc wunaþ geond wynlond, Exon. Th. 203, 10; Ph. 82. Ðæ-acute;r se wísdóm wunaþ on gemyndum, Met. 7, 39. Lyft on niiddum wunaþ, 20, 79. Mid ðam wítegendlícum gáste ðe on ðé wunaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 282: Cd. Th. 56, 7; Gen. 908. Wæter ðe wuniaþ gyt under fæstenne folca hrófes, 10, 6; Gen. 152. Eorðe and wæter wuniaþ on fýre, Met. 20, 148. Beorh wunode on wonge, Beo. Th. 4476; B. 2242. Se monlíca stille wunode, ðæ-acute;r hié begeat wíte, Cd. Th. 155, 3; Gen. 2567. Egesa on hreóstum wunode, 173, 24; Gen. 2866. Treów on ðé wunade, Exon. Th. 6, 12; Cri. 83: 126, 4; Gú. 366. Hwæþer him yfel ðe gód under wunige, 82, 4; Cri. 1333. Þéh mín líchama on niðerdæ-acute;lum eorðan wunige, Ps. Th. 138, 13. Saga mé hwæ-acute;r seó ród wunige, Elen. Kmbl. 1244; El. 624. Tó manna heortan, æ-acute;r Drihtnes weorc ðæ-acute;r wunian móte, Blickl. Homl. 19, 8: 111, 5. Æ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l secgas geségon on sele wunian, Beo. Th. 6248; B. 3128. Geweoton hí mearcland tredan, forlæ-acute;ton moldern wunigean, open eorðscræfu, Andr. Kmbl. 1605; An. 803. Lazarus, ðe Crist áwehte ðý feorþan dæge ðæs ðe hé on byrgenne wæs fúl wunigende, Blickl. Homl. 75, 5. (b) with acc. :-- Ðæt treów sceolde wésten wunian, Cd. Th. 251, 5; Dan. 559. Hine gærsbedd sceal wunian, Ps. Th. 102, 15. (2) of state or, circumstance:Inc sceal sealt wæter wunian on gewealde, Cd. Th. 13, 7; Gen. 199. Ðá ðá ðis ígland wæs wunigende on sibbe, Homl. Skt. i. 13, 148, III. to consist of or in, subsist, exist. v. wunung, III :-- On wordum Godes ríce ne wunaþ, ac on ánwylnysse ðæs hálgan geleáfan, Guth. prol.; Gdwin. 2, 15. Ðeós lyft ys án ðæra feówer gesceafta, ðe æ-acute;lc líchamlíc ðing on wunaþ. Feówer gesceafta synd, ðe ealle eorðlíce líchaman on wuniaþ, Lchdm. iii. 272, 11-13. Ða hálgan þrynnysse on ánre godcundnysse æ-acute;fre wunigende, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 216: 16, 1. Nis ná se Hálga Gást wunigende on his gecynde swá swá hé gesewen wæs, for ðan ðe hé is ungesewenlíc, Homl. Th. i. 322, 17. Him (man) is gemæ-acute;ne mid stánum ðæt hé beó wunigende; him is gemæ-acute;ne mid treówum ðæt hé lybbe, 302, 20. Hí næ-acute;ron æ-acute;fre wunigende, ac God hí gesceóp, 276, 15. God is þurh hine sylfne wunigende, ii. 236, 18. IV. where there is permanence, continuity, to remain, last, continue, endure :-- Ðú wunast tu permanebis, Ps. Th. 101, 23. Ðú on écnesse wunast tu in aeternum permanes, 101, 10: 92, 3. Ðæ-acute;r nóht elles ne wunaþ, Blickl. Homl. 101, 5. Ðínne naman ðe wunaþ on ealra worlda world, 143, 31: Ps. Th. 111, 8. Seó ðe æ-acute;fre wæs and eác nú wunaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 15, 217. Þenden ðæ-acute;r wunaþ húsa sélest, Beo. Th. 574; B. 284. Swá hwylc swá on elne óþ his ende wunaþ, se bid hál, Blickl. Homl. 171, 26: Homl. Th. ii. 502, 21. Ðære wylne sunu wunaþ eal his líf on ðeówte, i. 110, 29. Wuniaþ ða wácran, Exon. Th. 311, 4; Seef. 87. Gif hé wunode ofer middæg if he continued to live past noon, Homl. Skt. i. 3. 595. Lucia on ðære ylcan stówe wunode ðe heó ofslagen wæs Lucia remained lying in the same place that she was struck down, 9, 146. Se snáw leng ne wunede ðonne áne tíde, Nar. 23, 21. Hí wunedun (wéren wungiende mansissent, Lind.) óð ðysne dæg, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 23. Ðæt hió ne wunian on worldlífe ita ut non sint, Ps. Th. 103, 33. Herenes Drihtnes hér sceal wunian on worulda woruld laudatio ejus manet in seculum seculi, 110, 8: 118, 44, 91. Hæfð hé ðæt gewrixle geset ðe nú wunian sceal, Met. 11, 56. On sáre his líchoma sceal hér wunian, Blickl. Homl. 61, 1: Exon. Th. 7, 19; Cri. 103. Eallum rihtgelýfdum mannum wunigendum for his noman, Blickl. Homl. 171, 14. IV a. with a complementary word or phrase :-- Heó wæs fæ-acute;mne æ-acute;r hire beorþre, and heó wunaþ fæ-acute;mne æfter hire beorþre, Blickl. Homl. 155, 33. Ðú unstilla gesceafta ástyrest and ðé self wunast swíðe stille, Met. 20, 16. God ána unáwendendlíc wunaþ, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 9. Gescylded á wunaþ ungewyrded, þenden woruld stondeþ, Exon. Th. 210, 5; Ph. 181. Hió dumb wunaþ, 414, 7; Rä. 32, 16. Heó wæs mid twám werum and swá ðeáh wunode mæ-acute;den, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 3. Se hearda hyge hálig wunode, Exon. Th. 135, 1; Gu. 517. Hí ðágyt hæ-acute;ðene wunodon, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 23. Is sæ-acute;d of ðære tíde ðe hí þanon gewiton óþ tódæge ðæt ðæt land wéste wunige (manere desertus perhibetur), Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 27. Ðis ungefremed wunie, L. Ath. i. proem.; Th. i. 198, 13. Hé hét wunian wyrtruman eorðan fæstne, Cd. Th. 248, 20; Dan. 516. Sceal lufu uncer wæ-acute;rfæst wunian, Exon. Th. 173, 19; Gú. 1163. Abrames wíf wæs ðágit wuniende bútan cildum she remained still childless, Gen. 16, 1. V. to be wont :-- Ic gewunige soleo, wunigende solens, Ælfc. Gr. 41; Zup. 247, 5. [O. E. Homl. wunian: A. R. Kath. wunien: Laym. wunien, wonien: Orm. wunenn: Gen. and Ex. wunen: Ayenb. wonie: Chauc. Piers P. Wick. wone: O. Sax. wonón, wunón: O. Frs. wona, wuna: O. H. Ger. wonén habitare, morari, conversari, manere, solere.] v. á-, ge-, on-, þurh-wunian; án-, dryht-, weorold-wuniende.
WUNIGEND - WURMILLE
wunigend, es; m. An inhabitant :-- Gyf wé gefyllaþ wunigendes þénunge si compleamus habitatoris officium, R. Ben. Interl. 5, 11. wunigend-líc, wunn, wununess. v. un-wunigendlíc, wyn[n], wuneness. wunung, e; f. I. dwelling, living :-- Gif hé hine sylfne tó mynstres wununge gefæstnian wyle if he will settle to living in a monastery; the Latin is: Si voluerit stabilitatem suam firmare, R. Ben. 108, 13. II. a dwelling, habitation, place to live in :-- Feala muneca wunung coenobium, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 5. Wunung mansio, 86, 46. Sý wunung (habitatio) heora onwést, Ps. Spl. 68, 30. Cons Eustachius mid his here tó ðam túne ðe heó ðá on wæs. Wæs seó wunung ðæ-acute;r swýþe wynsum on tó wícenne, and his geteld wæ-acute;ron gehende hire wununge geslagene, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 315. Wé wendaþ ús eástweard, þonne wé ús gebiddaþ...; ná swylce on eástdæ-acute;le synderlíce sý his wunung ... on rihtwísum mannum is Godes wunung ... Swá eác se fordóna man bið deófles templ, and deófles wunung, Homl. Th. i. 262, 5-18. Ne biþ ðæ-acute;r Cristes eardung ne his wunung on ðære heortan, Blickl. Homl. 13, 24. On ðære fíftan fléringe wæs ðæra manna wunung gelógod, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 10: Homl. Th. i. 536, 16. Wununge contubernio, habitaculo, Hpt. Gl. 468, 63. Tó móderlícum wununge &l-bar; bósme ad maternum gremium, 504, 12. Ðæt hí sceoldon habban ða fægeran wununge ðe se feónd forleás, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 6. Hé him ðæ-acute;r wununge getimbrode, Shrn. 13, 16. Spyrian hwár ða mánfullan wununge habban, L. Eth. ix. 40; Th. i. 348, 26. Ða habbaþ hundfealde méde and ða mæ-acute;restan wununge, Homl. Ass. 21, 187. Wununga sedes, Hpt. Gl. 412, 33. Se Hæ-acute;lend sæ-acute;de, ðæt on his Fæder húse syndon manega wununga, Homl. Ass. 42, 454. On muntum and on feldlícum wunungum, Jos. 10, 40. Ðú wircst wununge (mansiunculas) binnan ðam arce, Gen. 6, 14. Gé begeáton eów ðeósterfulle wununga, Homl. Th. i. 68, 5. Geleáffulle menn gearwiaþ clæ-acute;ne wununga on heora heortum Criste sylfum, Blickl. Homl. 73, 12. III. being, existence, living. v. wunian, III :-- Wunung essentia, i. aeternitas, natura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 20. Þeáh se líchama geendige, ðe sceal eft þurh Godes mihte árísan tó écere wununge, Homl. Th. i. 20, 6. Se is lybbende God ðe hæfð líf and wununge ðurh hine sylfne, 366, 33. Gesceafta nabbaþ náne wununge þurh hí sylfe, ac ðurh God, se ðe ána is þurh hine sylfne wunigende, ii. 236, 17. Yfel nis nán þing þurh hit sylf, and náne wununga næfð búton on sumum gesceafta, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 44. [Wreððe hafð wununge on þes dusian bosme ira requiescit in sinu stulti, O. E. Homl. i. 105, 24. Hore wununge naueð no &yogh;et habitatio eorum non habet januam, A. R. 74, 12. Þe wununge of euch wunne quietis eterne mansio, Kath. 2423. God woning (hæh bold, 1st MS.), Laym. 7094. His (the Reeve's) wonyng was ful fair upon an hethe, Chauc. Prol. C. T. 606. O. L. Ger. wonunga habitatio: O. H. Ger. wonunga mansio.] wurdian, wordlian, wurm. v. wordian, wordlian, wyrm. wurma, wyrma, an; m.: wurme, an; f. A shell-fish from which a purple dye was obtained, a purple dye; also woad, a plant from which a dye is got :-- Wurma murex, wurma, weoloc murice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 64, 62. Wurma, reád godwebb ostrum, 64, 10. Wyrma ostrum, i. 286, 34. Wurman murice, ii. 114, 46. Ungemæccre wurman dispari murice, 141, 19. Mid unilícere wurman, Hpt. Gl. 431, 42. Ungelícum wurman, Anglia xiii. 29, 58. Wolcreádum wurman bistincto cocco sive vermiculo, 29, 56. Twyhíwedum wurman, Hpt. Gl. 431, 31. Mid reádre wurman oæ-acute;roceo luto (v. Ald. 75), 524, 40: Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 48 (printed wurmaman). Wurman geblonden, Exon. Th. 218, 14; Ph. 294. Wyrman murice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 23: 89, 29. Wyrman (printed wyrmaman, cf. 52, 48) luto, 87, 32. Wyrman (purpureo) ostro, Hpt. Gl. 522, 5. Genim myrran and hwít récels and safinam and saluiam and wurman, Lchdm. ii. 294, 24. Wurmum muricibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 20: Hpt. Gl. 524, 27. Wurman, 431, 47. [O. Frs. worma: O. H. Ger. wurmo vermiculus.] v. cor-, corn-, feld-, stán-wurma; wurm-reád. wurmille, an; f. Marjoram :-- Wurmille, uurmillae origanum, Txts. 83, 1452. Wurmilla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 27. Wurmille, 64, 11. Wyrmelle (printed war-), i. 32, 11. Wyrmella, 286, 35. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wurmeli vermiculus.]
WURM-REÁD - WYNDRIAN
wurm-reád; adj. Scarlet :-- Wurmreádne þræ-acute;d coccinum, Gen. 38, 28. Wurmreádne basing pallium coccineum, Jos. 7, 21. Cf. wyrm-basu. wurms. v. worms. wurmsig; adj. Purulent :-- Wurmsi purulentus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 29. v. wyrmsig. wurmsihtig; adj. Purulent :-- Wurmsihtig purulentus, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 1. wurpan. v. weorpan. wurpol (-ul); adj. That throws down :-- Wurpul ster[n]ax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 42. wurpte, wursm, wurst, wurþ, wurt-mete. v. wirpan, worms, wirsa, weorþ, wyrt-mete. wúsc-bearn, es; n. A beloved or an adopted child :-- Uúscbearn (wuso, Rush.) filioli, Jn. Skt. Lind. 13, 33. [Cf. Icel. óska-barn a chosen, adopted child; ósk-mógr a beloved son : M. H. Ger. wunsch-kint; see Grmm. D. M. p. 139 (Stallybrass' trans.), and s. v. wunsch. Cf. too the proper name Wúsc-freá, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 1.] v. wýsc. Wúse, wuso, wutan (-on). v. Úse, wúsc-bearn, witon. wyde-treów. v. wudu-treów. wyla (? hyla v. hylu) :-- Wyla &l-bar; hola cabearum, Hpt. Gl. 489, 71. wylcþ, Germ. 389, 42. v. welwan. wylf, e; f. A she-wolf :-- Wylf lupa, Txts. 75, 1260. Fæ-acute;ddæ hiæ-acute; wylif in Rómæcæstri, 127, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. wulpa lupa : Icel. ylgr a she-wolf.] v. brim-wylf, and next word. wylfen[n], e; f. A she-wolf, (1) literal :-- Gif heó drinceþ wylfene meolc, Lchdm. i. 362, 13. Wylfene beluae, bestiae maris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 43. (2) figurative :-- Wylfen Bellona, i. furia, dea belli, mater Martis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 41. Réþre wylfenne dire parce, 140, 53. [Wummone wroð is wuluene, and mon wroð is wulf, A. R. 120, 9. Leoun or uulf, uuluine or bere, Havel. 573. M. H. Ger. wulfinne : Ger. wölfinn.] wylfen; adj. Wolfish, fierce :-- Wé geáscodan Eormanríces wylfenne geþóht; ðæt wæs grim cyning, Exon. Th. 378, 24; Deór. 22. wylinc, Hpt. Gl. 419, 77. v. willung. wyll, e; f. Wool :-- Ða wylle and ða horna hý dóð heom tó nytnysse lanam et cornua in usum suum convertunt, L. Ecg. C. 40; Th. ii. 166, 31. v. wull. wyllen; adj. Woollen, of wool :-- Wyllen laneum, línen wearp vel wyllen áb linostema, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 7, 8. Hé náðor ne wyllenes hrægles ne línenes brúcan nolde, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 11. Bind mid wyllenan þræ-acute;de, Lchdm. ii. 310, 22. Hí mid willenum reáfe heora líchoman gegearwiaþ, R. Ben. 139, 14. Ða wyllenan (? the word is printed wylnenan and put as a gloss to vetulae; the passage is : Cygnaeam vetulae senectutis caniciem, Ald. 25) hárnysse (in the margin is ða græ-acute;gan hárnysse) cygneam canitiem, Hpt. Gl. 450, 62. Wyllene wearp lanea stamina, 417, 27. Ne hé wyllenra hrægla breác, ac línenra ealra, Shrn. 93, 7 : 94, 28. Heó næ-acute;fre línenum hræglum brúcan wolde, ac wyllenum, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 6. ¶ used substantively, woollen stuff :-- Heó wyllen weorode, Homl. Skt. i. 20, 44: L. Edg. C. 10; Th. ii. 280, 19. Nime man wyllen tó líce, Wulfst. 170, 10. [O. H. Ger. wullín laneus.] wylnenan. v. preceding word. wyn[n], e; f. I. delight, pleasure :-- Wyn luxus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 11. Wynn luxoria, wynne luxus, 49, 67, 65. Genihtsumere wynne opulenti luxus, Hpt. Gl. 413, 71. Wyn eal gedreás, Exon. Th. 288, 25; Wand. 36. On Gode standeþ wuldor mín and wyn mycel, Ps. Th. 61, 7. Mín wynn álæg, 119, 5. Nis hearpan wyn, Beo. Th. 4517; B. 2262. Hwæþere him ðæs wonges wyn (his delight in the country) sweðrade, Exon. Th. 123, 16; Gú. 323. Sý æt him sylfum gelong eal his worulde wyn, 444, 12; Kl. 46. Ðæ-acute;r wæs wuldres wynn . . . næs ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nigum gewinn, Andr. Kmbl. 1773; An. 889. Ágan mé ðæs dreámes gewald, wuldres and wynne, Cd. Th. 275, 21; Sat. 175 : Exon. Th. 230, 31; Ph. 480. On wynne in laetitia, Ps. Th. 104, 38. Wend ðé from wynne, Cd. Th. 56, 28; Gen. 919. In lifgendra londes wynne, Exon. Th. 27, 28; Cri. 437 : 151, 5; Gú. 790. Wenne, Ps. C. 157. Weorod wæs on wynne, Beo. Th. 4032; B. 2014 : Exon. Th. 462, 21; Hö. 55. Ðæt treów wæs on wynne, wudu weaxende, 435, 18; Rä. 542. Beóð on wenne ða bán ðe on hæ-acute;nðum wæ-acute;ron exultabunt ossa humiliata, Ps. C. 80. Habban ða mid wynne weorðe blisse exultent et laetentur, Ps. Th. 69, 5. Wé sealmas him singan mid wynne in psalmis jubilemus ei, 94, 2. Ic mé on ðé gehálgode hús tó wynne, Exon. Th. 90, 31; Cri. 1482 : 76, 26; Cri. 1245. Wé sceolan þrowian weán, nalles habban héhselda wyn, Cd. Th. 267, 25; Sat. 43 : Exon. Th. 142, 31; Gú. 652. Se ðe áh lífes wyn gebiden in burgum, 307, 22; Seef. 27. Wynna gewítaþ, Runic pm. Kmbl. 345, 18; Rún. 29. Líðsa and wynna hám, Cd. Th. 58, 13; Gen. 945. Ealra ðæra wynna ðe ic on worulde gebád, Byrht. Th. 136, 58; By. 174. Hé his líchoman wynna forwyrnde and woruldblissa, Exon. Th. 1l1, 31; Gú. 135 : 122, 20; Gú. 308. Ídelra eágena wynna, 112, 2; Gú. 137. Wíc wynna leás, 443, 18; Kl. 32. Hine yldo benam mægenes wynnum, Beo. Th. 3778; B, 1887. Hæleþ beóþ on wynnum the men are joyous, Exon. Th. 361, 20; Wal. 22 : 464, 19; Hö. 89. Hé sunbeorht gesetu séceþ on wynnum, 217, 11; Ph. 278. Wé ðæ-acute;r wunodon on wynnum, Cd. Th. 279, 12; Sat. 237 : 296, 26; Sat. 508. Þurh leáslíce líces wynne, earges flæ-acute;schoman ídelne lust, Exon. Th. 79, 28; Cri. 1297 : 364, 12; Wal. 69. Ídle lustas, læ-acute;ne lífes wynne, 352, 19; Sch. 100. Ðás eorþan wynne, ðás læ-acute;nan dreámas, 102, 4; Cri. 1667. God seleþ him on éþle eorþan wynne tó healdanne hleóburh wera, Beo. Th. 3465; B. 1730 : 5447; B. 2727. Worolde wynne, 2164; B. 1080. Hé ðæt betere geceás, wuldres wynne, Elen. Kmhl. 2077; El. 1040. ¶ wynnum delightfully, pleasantly :-- Is se wong wynnum geblissad mid ðám fægrestum stencum, Exon. Th. 198, 9; Ph. 7 : 199, 18; Ph. 27. Ðín gemynd on ealra worulda woruld wynnum standeþ, Ps. Th. 134, 13. I a. with prep. tó, marking object in which delight is taken :-- Ne biþ him tó hearpan hyge, ne tó wife wyn, Exon. Th. 308, 25; Seef. 45. Wæs mé wyn tó ðon, 380, 22; Rä. 1, 2. Næs him tó máðme wynn, Andr. Kmbl. 2228; An. 1115 : 2326; An. 1164. Ða forweorþaþ ðe hira wynne tó ðé habban noldan qui elongant se a te, peribunt, Ps. Th. 72, 22. Hé genom him tó wildeórum wynne, Exon. Th. 146, 21; Gú. 713. II. a delight, that which causes pleasure :-- Eh byð æðelinga wyn, Runic pm. 343, 4; Rún. 19 : 344. 31; Rún. 27. Fugles wyn (a quill), Exon. Th. 408, 5; Rä. 27, 7. Him leófedan londes wynne, bold on beorhge, 110, 20; Gú. 110. Gæst inne swæf óþ ðæt hrefn blaca heofenes wynne bodode, Beo. Th. 3607; B. 1801. II a. as an epithet of persons, (1) of human beings :-- Hægstealdra wyn (Pharaoh), Cd. Th. 111, 28; Gen. 1862. Winemæ-acute;ga wyn (Guthlac), Exon. Th. 184, 2; Gú. 1338. Eorla wyn, 174, 17; Gú. 1179. Wynn, 168, 22; Gú. 1081. Æðelinga wynn (St. Andrew), Andr. Kmbl. 2447; An. 1225. Wunn, 3423; An. 1715. (2) of the Deity :-- Lífes wynn, . . . tíreádig cyning, Hy. 3, 1. Mægna God, . . . æþelinga wyn, Exon. Th. 286, 12; Jul. 730 : 466, 15; Hö. 121. Neoman ús tó wynne weoroda Drihten, Cd. Th. 277, 2; Sat. 198. Wigena wyn, . . . heofonengla God, Exon. Th. 281, 4; Jul. 641. III. the best of a class, the pride of its kind. Cf. cyst :-- Án engla þreát, heápa wyn (best of troops), Exon. Th. 460, 16; Hö. 18. Hleóþra wyn most excellent of melodies, 198, 18; Ph. 12. Gimma gladost, æþeltungla wyn, 218, 5; Ph. 290. Laguflóda wynn, 202, 16; Ph. 70. Eálá wífa wynn, fæ-acute;mne freólicast ah, pride of womankind, maiden most noble, 5, 18; Cri. 71. Ðú eart se æðela, ðe on æ-acute;rdagum ealra fæ-acute;mnena wyn (the Virgin Mary) ákende, Hy. 3, 26. IV. the name of the w-rune :-- RUNE uyn, Archæologia, vol. 28, plate 15, fig. 7. In the following passages the symbol is put instead of the word wyn :-- &w-rune; is geswiðrad, gomen æfter geárum, Elen. Kmbl. 2526; El. 1264. Biþ se[ó] &w-rune; scæcen eorþan frætwa, Exon. Th. 50, 23; Cri. 805. &w-rune; , sceal gedreósan, Anglia xiii. 9, 5. Wenne (Hickes prints RUNE &w-rune; ne) brúceþ ðe can weána lyt, and him sylfa hæfð blæ-acute;d and blisse, Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 29; Rún. 8. On wuldres &w-rune; (Kemble writes wealdend in place of the rune in the MS.; but cf. wuldres wynn, Andr. Kmbl. 1773; An. 889), Elen. Kmbl. 2177; El. 1090. In Ps. Vos. 99, 1 jubilate is rendered by &w-rune; sumiaþ. See also mod-wén (l. mód-wyn). v. Cynewulf's Christ, ed. Gollancz, pp. 173 sqq., Anglia xiii. 1 sqq., Zacher, Das Gothische Alphabet, p. 9. [Laym. wunne, winne, wonne : A. R. wunne : Havel. winne : O. Sax. wunnea : O. H. Ger. wunna, wunní delectatio, voluptas, jubilatio, jocunditas. Cf. Goth. un-wunands moestus : Icel. unaðr delight; ynði charm, delight.] v. éðel-, hord-, hyht-, leód-, líf-, lyft-, mód-, symbel-wyn[n]. wynan? :-- Eóh bið útan unsméðe treów . . . wynan (wyn, wynn?) on éðle, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 31; Rún. 13. wyn-beám, es; m. A tree that causes delight, an epithet of the cross :-- Wuldres wynbeám, Elen. Kmbl. 1684; El. 844. wyn-burh; f. A town where life is pleasant, a delightful town :-- Þú eádig leofast, and ðé wel weorðeþ on wynburgum, Ps. Th. 127, 2. wyn-candel(l), e; f. A lamp that gives delight, an epithet of the sun :-- Wyncondel wera west onhylde, Exon. Th. 174, 31; Gú. 1186. wyncgas. v. wining. wyn-dæg, es; m. A day of gladness, a joyous time :-- Wæ-acute;run wudubearwas on wyndagum exultabunt omnia ligna sylvarum, Ps. Th. 95, 12. Ne móstun gé á wunian in wyndagum, ac scofene wurdon in éce fýr, Exon. Th. 140, 3; Gú. 604. Eádig weorþan, wunian wyndagum, and welan þicgan, 330, 34; Vy. 61. wynde-cræft, es; m. An art of weaving :-- Uuyndecreft ars plumaria, Txts. 43, 217. Uyrmas mec ni áuéfun uyndicraeftum (uyrdi-, MS.), 151, 9. wyndle, an; f. A wound :-- Gif man preóst gewundige, gebéte man ða wyndlan, L. N. P. L. 23; Th. ii. 294, 4. v. wundel. wyn-dreám, es; m. A joyful sound, jubilation :-- Wyndreámes jubilationis; Ps. Lamb. Spl. Blickl. Gl. 150, 5. On wyndreáme in jubilo, Ps. Spl. 46, 5 : in jubilatione, Blickl. Gl. Wyndreám jubilationem, Ps. Spl. Lamb. 88, 15. wyndrian. v. wundrian.
WYN-ELE - WYN-WEOROD
wyn-ele, es; m. Pleasant oil :-- Wynele se ðe bánes byrst béteþ and hæ-acute;leþ, Ps. Th. 108, 18. wyn-fæst; adj. Joyous :-- Ðætte Sione dún sigefest weorðe, and weallas Sion wynfeste getremed, Ps. C. 133. wyn-gesíþ, es; m. A pleasant companion, a companion in whom one delights :-- Næs mé wyngesíð wiðerweard heorte non adhaesit mihi cor pravum, Ps. Th. 100, 3. wyn-gráf, es; m. n. A pleasant grove :-- Mid wynngráfe weaxaþ geswiru exultatione colles accingentur, Ps. Th. 64, 13. wynian. v. wunian. wyn-land, es; n. A land of delight, a happy, pleasant land :-- Se hálga stenc wunaþ geond wynlond, Exon. Th. 203, 10; Ph. 82. Wuldres wynlond (heaven), 317, 13; Mód. 65. wyn-leás; adj. Joyless, dreary :-- Wynleásne wudu, Beo. Th. 2836; B. 1416. Wynleás wíc, 1641; B. 821. Óðerne éðel, wynleásran wíc, Cd. Th. 57, 14; Gen. 928. wyn-líc; adj. Delightful, pleasing, agreeable, charming :-- Hæfde hé hine swá hwítne geworhtne, swá wynlíc wæs his wæstm, Cd. Th. 17, 5; Gen. 255. Onstæl wynlíc, fæger and gefeálíc, Exon. Th. 151, 17; Gú. 796. Sunbearo, wuduholt wynlíc, 200, 1; Ph. 34: 423, 22; Rä. 41, 26. Óðer wæs swá wynlíc, wlitig and scéne, ðæt wæs lífes beám, Cd. Th. 30, 15; Gen. 467. Fæger hleóðor, wynlícu wóðgiefu, Exon. Th. 414, 10; Rä. 32, 18. Ic ðé swá sciénne gesceapen hæfde, wynlícne geworht, 85, 8; Cri. 1388. Wynlice wætera þrýðe, Ps. Th. 77, 18. Wæter wynlíco, Exon. Th. 194, 9; Az. 136. Hé gemon tó oft wynlícran wíc, 444, 24; Kl. 52. [Was imaked an wunlic fur, Laym. 8090. O. H. Ger. wunni-líh amoenus, jucundus.] wynlíce; adv. Pleasantly, delightfully :-- Ðæt ic wynlíce on psalterio ðé singan móte, Ps. Th. 107, 2: 149, 4: Exon. Th. 82, 30; Cri. 1346. wyn-lust, es; m. Sensual pleasure :-- Ic wilnode mid him tó farenne, ðæt ic ðe má emnwyrhtena on ðære þrowunge mínes wynlustes hæfde, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 359. Hér synt ðisse weorolde wynlustas, ac ðæ-acute;r synt ða écan tintregu, L. E. I. proem.; Th. ii. 394, 8. Gif hwam hwæt yfeles gedón bið, ðæt hé ne mæge hys wynlusta brúcan, Lchdm. i. 330, 13. wyn-mæ-acute;g, e; f. A beloved kinswoman :-- Seó fæ-acute;mne, wuldres wynmæ-acute;g (the kinswoman in whom he had delighted), Exon. Th. 182, 32; Gú. 1319. wynnung. v. windung. wyn-psalterium a joyous psaltery :-- Árís, wynpsalterium exurge, psalterium, Ps. Th. 56, 10. wyn-ród, e; f. A joy-giving cross :-- Wynród (the cross), sóðfæstra segn, Salm. Kmbl. 470; Sal. 235. wyn-sang, es; m. A joyous song, jubilant song :-- Ðæ-acute;r is wynsang, Wulfst. 265, 31. wynstra. v. winestra. wyn-sum; adj. I. winsome, agreeable, pleasant :-- Wynsum suavis, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 28; Zup. 54, 5. Wynsum, wlitig elegans, i. speciosus, gratus, puncher, praecipuus, magnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 80. Ða wynsuman amoena, 1, 6. (1) pleasant to the senses or to the mind :-- Treów tó brúcenne wynsum lignum ad vescendum suave, Gen. 2, 9. Wæs swíþe wynsum wæ-acute;ta út flówende.... Seó wæ-acute;te wæs wynsumu on ðære onbyrignesse, Blickl. Homl. 209, 2-9. Hé ys Drihtne wynsum onsægednys oblatio est Domino odor suavissimus, Ex. 29, 18. Wynsum stenc, Exon. Th. 363, 16; Wal. 54. Swéte stenc, wlitig and wynsum, 359, 19; Pa. 65. Wlitig and wynsum, wuldre gemearcad regali plena decore, 220, 10; Ph. 318: 350, 13; Sch. 63: Cd. Th. 277, 33; Sat. 214. Ðes middangeard, fæger and wynsum, Blickl. Homl. 115, 13. Wæs on ðam ofne windig and wynsum, Cd. Th. 237, 33; Dan. 347. Wynsum gefeá, Exon. Th. 77, 8; Cri. 1253. Hú wynsum (iocundum) is ðæt mon eardige on ðara gebróðra ánnesse, Blickl. Homl. 139, 29. Þincð him wynsum ðæt se weald oncwyð, Met. 13, 46. Mé swéte and wynsum wæs ðæt ic oþþe leornode oþþe læ-acute;rde aut discere aut docere dulce habui, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 27. Mín geoc is wynsum jugum meum suave est, Mt. Kmbl. 11, 30. Wynsum gamen sales, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 54. Wynsum glíw facetiae, 61, 19. Wensum lepida (sermonum series), Hpt. Gl. 512, 55. Wynsumere &l-bar; fægere venustae, 456, 41. Hwæt þincþ ðé on ðam welan and on ðam anwealde wynsumes quid est, quod in se pulcritudinis habeant? Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 20. Mid wynsume wíne, Ps. Th. 59, 3. Tó wynsumum stence in suavem odorem, Lev. 1, 9. Hunig, wynsume wist, Fragm. Kmbl. 40; Leás. 22. Wynsumne réc, Elen. Kmbl. 1585; El. 794. Wynsumne wlite, Cd. Th. 111, 13; Gen. 1855. Scip, wudu wynsuman, Beo. Th. 3842; B. 1919. Wynsume cantabiles, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 9. Wæter wynsumu dulces aquae, Exon. Th. 202, 5; Ph. 65. Ðeós wyrt byþ cenned on wynsumon stówum (παραδε&iota-tonos;σoις), Lchdm, i. 280, 13: 290, 6. Wyrta wynsume, Exon. Th. 211, 7; Ph. 194. Hí his weorc wynsum wíde sæcgean annuntient opera ejus in exultatione, Ps. Th. 106, 21. Wensumre suavior (panis absconditus), Kent. Gl. 310. Wynsumra steám, Exon. Th. 358, 14; Pa. 45. Swég swétra and wlitigra and wynsumra, 206, 27; Ph. 133. Eal innanweard wæs æ-acute;nlícra and wynsumra, ðonne hit mæge stefn áreccan, se stenc and se swég, 181, 18; Gú. 1295. 'Is ðis winsum spell ðæt ðú nú segst.' Ðá cwæþ hé: 'Nis nán wuht winsumre ðonne ðæt þing ðæt ðis spell ymbe is,' Bt. 34, 5; Fox 140, 11. Biþ micle ðe winsumre sio sóþe gesæ-acute;lð tó habbenne æfter ðám eormþum ðisses lífes, 23; Fox 78, 30. Wynsumre, Met. 12, 20. Þincþ him wynsumre ðæt him se weald oncweþe, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 20. Wóþa wynsumast, Exon. Th. 358, 9; Pa. 43. His englas, ealra folca mæ-acute;st, wereda wynsumast, Cd. Th. 42, 8; Gen. 671. (2) in reference to the conduct of living creatures :-- Swæ-acute;s vel wynsum eucharis, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 17: ii. 32, 52. Wynsum (suavis) is Dryhten, Ps. Surt. 33, 9: Ps. Th. 85, 4. Eálá ðú wynsuma man, Wulfst. 246, 2. Sum sceal wildne fugel átemian, óþþæt seó heoroswealwe wynsum weorþeþ, Exon. Th. 332, 18; Vy. 87. León, wynsume wiht, wel átemede, Met. 13, 19. Eálá gé góde cildra and wynsume (venusti) leorneras, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 33. Hé wæs se swétesta láreów and se wynsumesta doctor suavissimus, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 3. II. joyous. v. wynsumian :-- Beóð gefylde mid gefeán múðas úre, beoð úre tungan teala wynsume repletum est gaudio os nostrum, et lingua nostra exultatione, Ps. Th. 125, 2. [O. Sax. wun-sam: O. H. Ger. wunni-sam jucundus, amoenus, amabilis.] v. un-, word-wynsum; wynsumness, and next word. wynsum, es; n. The pleasant :-- Ðæt nán wiht ne sý ðæs wynsumes, Wulfst. 184, 20. wynsumian; p. ode To rejoice, exult, be joyful :-- Ic fægnie and wynsumige and blissige exultabo et laetabor, Ps. Th. 30, 7. Wynsumaþ woesten exultet desertum, Rtl. 1, 17: Blickl. Homl. 7, 3: Wulfst. 254, 5. Ða eádigan ceasterwaran gefeóð and wynsumiaþ on lisse and on blisse and on écum gefeán, 265, 12: Shrn. 118, 4. Heora heortan and líchoman wynsumedon (exultaverunt) on God, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 37. Ná wynsuma ðú (non iocunderis) on bearnum árleásum, Scint. 176, 6. Wynsumiaþ Gode jubilate Deo, Ps. Surt. 65, 1. Gefeáþ and wynnsumiaþ gaudete et exultate, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 12. Wynsumiaþ, Ps. Th. 31, 13: Blickl. Homl. 191, 35. Gedó ðæt mín gást wynsumige on ðínre hæ-acute;lo, 159, 2. Wynsumian jocundari, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 16: Blickl. Homl. 91, 8. Wæs heó swíþe wynsumiende, 137, 33. Wynsumigende, 143, 25. Mid micclum wynsumigendum gefeán, Homl. Skt. ii. 23 b, 678. Wynsumiende letantem, Rtl. 97, 16. [O. H. Ger. wunnisamón exultare.] v. ge-wynsumian. wynsum-líc; adj. Pleasant, agreeable :-- Hé bið ðám gódum glædmód on gesihþe, wlitig, wynsumlíc weorude ðam hálgan, Exon. Th. 57, 1; Cri. 912. Wynsumlíc votivum, acceptum, desiderativum, Hpt. Gl. 446, 49. Þúhte fæger and wlitig heora líf and wynsumlíc, Blickl. Homl. 107, 30. Eall ðæt him hér on worlde wynsumlíc wæs, 111, 26: 115, 11. v. ge-wynsumlíc. wynsumlíce; adv. I. pleasantly, agreeably. v. wynsum, I. 1 :-- Wynsumlíce stéman, Homl. Skt. i. 4, 36: ii. 27, 113. Sume tiliaþ wífa, for ðam ðæt hí þurh ðæt mæge mæ-acute;st bearna begitan, and eác wynsumlíce libban uxor, ac liberi, qui jucunditatis gratia petuntur, Bt. 24, 3; Fox 82, 27. Engla werod wynsumlíce sungon, Homl. Skt. ii. 29, 297. Ðe eáþelícor and ðe wynsumlícor ða myclan byrþenne áberan, Blickl. Homl. 135, 7. II. pleasantly, graciously. v. wynsum, I. 2 :-- Wé gelýfaþ ðæt Drihten sylf hire tógeánes cóme, and wynsumlíce mid gefeán tó him on his þrymsetle hí gesette, Homl. Th. i. 442, 15. III. gladly, joyously. v. wynsum, II :-- Wynsumlíce (voluntarie) ic ofrige ðé, Ps. Spl. 53, 6. Áwend ðíne nosu fram unálýfedum stencum, ðæt ðú mæge wynsumlíce cweðan: 'Sýn wé æðele stencas beforan Godes gesihðe,' Wulfst. 246, 13. wynsumness, e; f. I. pleasantness, agreeableness, delight. v. wynsum, I. 1 :-- Wynsumnisse orcerd paradisum voluptatis, Gen. 2, 8. Of stówe ðære winsumnisse de loco voluptatis, 2, 10. Ðære wynsumnysse bræ-acute;ð odorem suavitatis, 8, 21. Woruldlícere wensumnesse mundanae suavitatis, secularis dulcedinis, Hpt. Gl. 413, 67: Confess. Peccat. Éces wynsumnisse aeterne jocunditatis, Rtl. 103, 24. Hæfde hé mé gebunden mid ðære wynnsumnesse his sanges me carminis dulcedo defixerat, Bt. 22, 1: Fox 76, 6. Hé on wynsumnesse lifde, Blickl. Homl. 113, 7. Se middangeard wæs blówende on swýþe manigfealdre wynsumnesse ... and teáh men tó him þurh his wlite and þurh his fægernesse and wynsumnesse, 115, 7-12. Ic ða wynsumnesse and fægernesse ðæs londes wundrade, Nar. 26, 25. On ðære stówe wynsumnesse in amoenitatem loci, Bd. 5, 12; S. 629, 39. Geseón ealles ðysses middangeardes wynsumnessa, ge on golde, ge on deórwyrþum hræglum, Blickl. Homl. 31, 3. I a. pleasantness which affects the eye, fairness, beauty :-- Wynsum[nysse] venustate, Hpt. Gl. 526, 22. II. pleasantness of behaviour. v. wynsum, I. 2:God ús læ-acute;rð sibbe and wynsumnesse, and deófol ús læ-acute;rð unsibbe and wróhte, Homl. Ass. 168, 111. III. joyousness, exultation. v. wynsum, II :-- Wynsumnis mín exultatio mea, Ps. Surt. 31, 7. Weolure wynsumnisse labia exultationis, 62, 6. In wynsumnisse in jubilatione, 32, 3. Mid wynsumnesse exultatione, Blickl. Gl.: Rtl. 50, 19. IV. devotion. v. wilsumness :-- Mid wynsumnysse heortan (wilsume heortan, Bd. M. 228, 6) devoto corde, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 22. On micelre wynsumnesse (wilsumnisse, Bd. M. 376, 11) gebeda orationis devotione, 4, 30; S. 609, 5. v. un-wynsumness. wyn-weorod, es; n. A joyous band :-- Wynwerede choro, Blickl. Gl.
WYN-WYRT - WYRD
wyn-wyrt, e ; f. A pleasant plant :-- Ðæ-acute;r wynwyrta weóxon and bleówon, Dóm. L. 5. wyrcan, weorcan ; p. worhte ; pp. worht. I. to work, labour, (1) absolute :-- Mín fæder wyrcð (operatur) óþ ðis, and ic wyrce (wyrco, Lind., Rush. operor), Jn. Skt. 5, 17. Efne swá hé wyrceþ secundum opera ejus, Ps. Th. 61, 12. Hé won and worhte, wíngeard sette, Cd. Th. 94, 7; Gen. 1558. Gá and wyrce (wyrc, Rush.: wuirc, Lind. operare) on mínum wíngerde, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 28. Gáð and wircaþ, Ex. 5, 18. Wyrceaþ eów syx dagas, L. Alf. 3; Th. i. 44, 10. Gif þeów mon wyrce on Sunnandæge, L. In. 3 ; Th. i. 104, 2, 4, 6 : L. E. G. 7 ; Th. i. 170, 17. Se ðe hors nabbe, wyrce ðam hláforde ðe him fore ríde, L. Ath. v. 5 ; Th. i. 232, 20. Hwý sceal æ-acute;nig monn bión ídel, ðæt hé ne weorce (wyrce, v.l.)? Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 24. Sió hond sceal wyrcean for ða wambe, Past. 34; Swt. 233, 9. Hé ðæ-acute;r wircean sceolde, Gen. 2, 15. Niht cymþ ðonne nán man wyrcan (operari) ne mæg, Jn. Skt. 9, 4. (1a) where the instrument or material of work is given :-- Hé wið monna bearn wyrceð weldæ-acute;dum, Exon. Th. 191, 12; Az. 87. Ða ðe wyrcan cúðon stángefógum, Elen. Kmbl. 2038; El. 1020. (2) with acc., (a) of that on which the work is done. v. wín-wyrcend :-- Se ðe werð qui operatur (terram suam, Prov. 12, 11), Kent. Gl. 404. Ðæt hé ða eorðan worhte ut operaretur terram, Gen. 3, 23. Se ðe wille wyrcan wæstmbæ-acute;re lond qui serere ingenuum volet agrum, Met. 12, 1. Hé began tó wircenne ðæt land coepit exercere terram, Gen. 9, 20. (b) of the work :-- Hé áxode hwæt hig wyrcean cúðon (quid habetis operis?). Hig andswaredon : 'Wé synd scéphyrdas,' Gen. 47, 3. II. to make, (1) with acc., (a) to make, form, construct, (a) where the agent is a person :-- Ic tówurpe míne bernu and ic wyrce (faciam) máran, Lk. Skt. 12, 18. Wirc ðé æ-acute;nne arc ... and ðú wircst wununge binnan ðam arce.... Ðú wircst hine ðus.... Ðú wircst ðæ-acute;ron éhþirl, Gen. 6, 14-16. Ðú wercest sumurlange dagas, ðæ-acute;m winterdagum sceorta tída getiohhast, Met. 4, 18. Mid ðís andweardan welan mon wyrcþ oftor feónd ðonne freónd, Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 84, 3. Ic worhte (feci) earce of sethimtreówum, Deut. 10, 3. On ðære béc ðe ic weorhte, Bd. 3, 17, S. 545, 4. Ðú ða scíran gesceaft sceópe and worhtest, Hy. 10, 2. Nán neódðearf ðé ne læ-acute;rde tó wyrcanne ðæt ðæt ðú worhtest, Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 128, 12. Worhtes, Met. 20, 22 : Exon. Th. 15, 23; Cri. 240. Se ðe on fruman worhte (worohte, Lind.), hé worhte wæ-acute;pman and wífman, Mt. Kmbl. 19, 4 : Cd. Th. 12, 11 ; Gen. 183. Se ðe ðás bóc worhte, Blickl. Homl. 169, 25. Ðæt foic worhte mycele gesomnunga, Nicod. 20; Thw. 10, 1. Ða sundorhálgan worhton geþeaht, Mt. Kmbl. 12,14. Hig worhton gemót, 27, 7. Hig wrohton (worhton, v. l.: uorhtun, Lind.) him beórscipe, Jn. Skt. 12, 2. Æfter ðám formálan ðe hí worhton, L. Eth, ii. 1; Th. i. 284, 12. Ne wirc ðú ðé ágrafene godas, Ex. 20, 4. Ðonne wyrce wé manega béc, Homl. Th. ii. 28, 12. Uton wircean man tó úre gelícnisse, Gen. 1, 26. Wyrcan, Hexam. 11 ; Norm. 18, 8, 19. Scip wyrcan, Cd. Th. 78, 33; Gen. 1302. Wæ-acute;pen wyrcean, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 14. Burg wyrcean, Ors. 5, 5 ; Swt. 226, 18. Wyrcan ðone wíhagan, Byrht. Th. 134, 50; By 102. Wyrcan spell, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 30. Wercan, Met. 26, 73. Sealfe weorcean, Lchdm. iii. 6, 31. (ß) where the agent is not a person, to be the source, or cause of, to produce :-- Seó eá wyrcð ðæt fen, Ors. 1, 1 ; Swt. 8, 18. Seó eá ðæ-acute;r wyrcð micelne sæ-acute;, Swt. 12, 23. Hit wyrcð feóndscipe,Past. 11 ; Swt. 71, 24. Sum feóll on góde eorðan, and worhte hundfealde wæstm, Lk. Skt. 8, 8. Grówende gærs and sæ-acute;d wircende.... Treów westm wircende, Gen. 1, 11, 12. (b) to make, constitute :-- Ic wolde witon hwæþer ðú wéndest ðæt hwylc án ðara fíf góda worhte ða sóþan gesæ-acute;lþe and siððan ða feówer good wæ-acute;ron hire gód, swá swá nú sáwl and líchoma wyrcaþ ánne mon, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 140, 23-28. Feówer wucan wyrcaþ ánne mónð, Anglia viii. 319, 4. (c) as a verb of incomplete predication, (a) with adj. :-- Ic tó wídan feore wyrce ðín heáhsetl hrór and weorðlíc swá heofones dagas ponam in seculum seculi semen ejus, et thronum ejus sicut dies coeli, Ps. Th. 88, 26. Hwilcne wyrcst ðú ðé sylfne (ðone ðec seolfne wyrcas (wyrces, Rush.) quem te ipsum facis? Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 53)? Homl. Th. ii. 234, 1. (ß) with prepositional phrase :-- Hé læ-acute;deþ wolcen, wind and líget, and ða tó regne wyrceþ (fulgura in pluviam fecit), Ps. Th. 134, 7. Nywolnessa hé him tó gewæ-acute;de woruhte, 103, 7. Worhte man hit him tó wíte, Cd. Th. 21, 2 ; Gen. 318. (2) with gen. :-- Se ðeóden ongan geðinges wyrcan, Cd. Th. 245, 25 ; Dan. 468. III. to work, do, perform, (1) absolute :-- Swá ðú worhtest tó mé, Exon. Th. 370, 25 ; Seel. 64. (2) with acc. :-- On hwylcum anwealde ic ðás þing wyrce, Mt. Kmbl. 21, 24. On hwylcre mihte wyrcsð (wyrest, v. 1.: wircest, Rush.) ðúi ðás þing? 21, 23. Swá hwæt swá se gesénelíca líchama déþ oþþe wyrceþ, eal ðæt déþ seó ungesýnelíce sáwl þurh ðone líchoman, Blickl. Homl. 21, 24. Werð operabitur (stultitiam, Prov. 14, 17), Kent. Gl. 486. Eallum ðe unriht wyrceaþ omnibus, qui operantur iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 58, 5. Tó mannum ðe mildheortnesse wyrceaþ, Blickl. Homl. 169, 21. Ðære scame ðe ðú worhtes, Past. 31 ; Swt. 207, 11. Ða hand ðe hé ðæt fúl mid worhte, L. Ath. i. 14; Th. i. 206, 21, 24. Ða mæ-acute;ran weorc ðe hé worhte, Deut. 11, 7. Ða dæ-acute;da ða ðe hé worhte, Blickl. Homl. 33, 6. Ne worhte (wrohte Rush.) Ióhannes nán tácn, Jn. Skt. 10, 41. Hí blódgyte worhtan, Exon. Th. 44, 26; Cri. 708. Ealle ðe unriht worhtan omnes peccatores, Ps. Th. 100, 8. Wirc six dagas ealle ðíne weorc sex diebus facies omnia opera tua, Ex. 20, 9. Læ-acute;r mé hú ic ðínne willan wyrce and fremme, Ps. Th. 142, 10. Ðæt ðú furþur mé fraceþu ne wyrce, Exon. Th. 274, 31 ; Jul. 541. Gif esne þeów weorc wyrce, L. Wih. 9 ; Th. i. 38, 18. Ðæt mon óðrum riht wyrce, L. O. D. 2 ; Th. i. 352, 17. On ða gerád, wyrce ðæt hé wyrce, ðæt ðæt land sí unforworht, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. ii. 383, 32. Weorce, 384, 21. Monig gód weórc wyrcan, Past. 9 ; Swt. 55, 20. Wyricean, Blickl. Homl. 75, 13. Gód wyrcan, Ps. Th. 52, 4. Yfel wyrcean, Blickl. Homl. 181, 34. Wundor wyrcan, Beo. Th. 1865 ; B. 930 : Ps. Th. 85, 9. Lof sceolde hé Drihtnes wyrcean, Cd. Th. 17, 8 ; Gen. 256. Ða heápas frugnon, hwæt hié wyrcean mihton ðæt hié Godes erre beflugon, Blickl. Homl. 169, 11. Godes willan wercan, 67, 34. Mé gel-yraþ tó wyrceanne ðæs weorc ðe mé sende, Jn. Skt. 9, 4. (2a) to perform a rite, keep a season :-- Mín tíma ys gehende ðæt ic mid ðé wyrce míne Eástro, Mt. Kmbl. 26, 18. (3) with gen. :-- Ic mé ðæs wyrce, ðæt ic gange on hús Godes, Ps. Th. 83, 11. Ealle ðe unrihtes wvrceaþ omnes qui operantur iniquitatem, Ps. Th. 52, 5 : 58, 2 : 73, 19. Hé him ðæs worhte tó, Cd. Th. 143, 11 ; Gen. 2377. Ða ðe unrihtes worhtan, Ps. Th. 91, 6, 8. IV. to work, effect a purpose, attain an object, (1) with acc. or gen. :-- Heó wénde ðæt heó hyldo heofoncyninges worhte mid ðám wordum she thought to win the favour of heaven's king with those words, Cd. Th. 44, 22; Gen. 713. Ðæt hí lifgen on geleáfan, and á lufan Dryhtnes wyrcan in ðisse worulde, Exon. Th. 448, 6; Dóm. 50. Hié sculon lufe wyrcean ... ond habban his hyldo forð, Cd. Th. 39, 12; Gen. 624. (2) with gen. :-- Á ðín dóm sý gód and genge; ðú ðæs wyrcest (thou wilt bring that to pass), Exon. Th. 192, 22 ; Az. 110. Wé ðæs lifgende worhton in worulde, 186, 9 ; Az. 17. Wyrce se ðe móte dómes æ-acute;r deáðe let him that may do deeds deserving of glory ere he die, Beo. Th. 2779; B. 1387. Til sceal on éðle dómes wyrcean, Menol. Fox 501 ; Gn. C. 21. Hé þóhte ðæt hé him myceles wordes wircean sceolde (wolde geearnian him hereword, MS. F.), Chr. 1009 ; Erl. 142, 2. Se hæfde moncynnes leóhteste hond lofes tó wyrcenne (to call forth praise), Exon. Th. 323, 2 ; Víd. 72. (3) with a clause :-- Is ðæt wundorlíc, ðæt ðú mid geþeahte ðínum wyrcest, ðæt ðú ðæ-acute;m gesceaftum mearce gesettest and hí gemengdest eác, Met. 20, 87. [Goth. waurkjan; p. waurhta : O. H. Ger. wurchen, wirchen ; p. worhta : Icel. yrkja ; p. orti : O. Sax. wirkian ; p. warhta : O. Frs. werka ; p. wrochte.] v. á-, be- (bi-), for-, fore-, ful-, ge-, in- (Exon. Th. 337, 21 ; Gn. Ex. 68), ofer-, óþ-, sám-, un-, ymb-wyrcan (-weorcan); firen-, scyld-, syn-, unriht-, wam-, wel-, wolcen-, yfel-wyrcende; wyrcend. wyrce. v. ge-wyrce. wyrcend, es ; m. I. a worker, labourer. v. efen-, fore-, wín-wyrcend, and wyrcan, I. II. a maker. v. wyrcan, II :-- Ic gelýfe on æ-acute;nne God, wyrcend heofenan and eorðan, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 25. Heó wæ-acute;ron ðám wyrcendum gelíce similes illis fiant qui faciunt ea, Ps. Th. 113, 17. III. a doer. v. wyrcan, III :-- Þurh ða unrótnesse ðe is deáðes wyrcend, Anglia xi. 113, 43. Ealle ic feóde fácnes wyrcend facientes praevaricationes odivi, Ps. Th. 100, 3. v. leás-wyrcend, Homl. Th. i. 102, 1. wyrcness, e ; f. I. work, labour, operation. v. wyrcan, I :-- Dónde wircnisse (operationes) in wætrum miclum, Ps. Surt. 106, 23. II. working, doing, operation. v. wyrcan, III :-- Ðurh swá hwylces béne swá hé gehæ-acute;led sí, ðysses geleáfa and wyrcnes (operatio) sí gelýfed Gode andfenge, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 23. His geearnunge oft ðurh godcunde wyrcnesse (operationem) mid miclum mægenum scínaþ, 3, 19; S. 550, 16. Ða ðe læ-acute;rdon æ-acute;nne willan and áne wyrcnesse beón on Drihtne Hæ-acute;lende, 5, 19; S. 639, 34. II a. working, performance of something :-- Wyrcnes heofonlícra mægena operatio virtutum, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 479, 9. Mid wuudra wyrcnesse, 2, 3 ; S. 505, 1 : 3, 13; S. 538, 39. wyrcung, e ; f. Working, doing; operatio, Rtl. 15, 42 : 31, 1 : 170, 3. wyrd, e; f. What happens, fate, fortune, chance. I. the word is used to gloss the following Latin words :-- Casibus wyrdum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 1 : 18, 29 : 81, 45. Eventus wyrd, 75, 61 : 30, 71. Fati wyrde oððe gegonges, 33, 65. Fata wyrde, 94, 6. Fatis wyrdum, 37, 54. Fors wyrd, 109, 5 : 83, 43: 37, 14. Fortuna wyrd, 108, 78 : 33, 78. Fortunae wyrde, 33, 77 : 79, 61. Sortem wyrd, 120, 76. Fatu (statu? v. Ald. 30) wyrde, 78, 77. II. fate, the otherwise than humanly appointed order of things :-- Ðæt ðætte wé hátaþ Godes foreþonc and his foresceáwung, . . . siððan hit fullfremed bið, ðonne hátaþ wé hit wyrd... Hí sint twá ðing, foreþonc and wyrd.... Ðæt ðæt wé wyrd hátaþ, ðæt biþ Godes weorc ðe hé æ-acute;lce dæg wyrcþ, æ-acute;gðer ge ðæs ðe wé geseóþ, ge ðæs ðe ús ungeswenlíc biþ .... Sió wyrd dæ-acute;lþ eallum gesceaftum andwlitan and stówa and tída and gemetgunga. Ac sió wyrd cymþ of ðam foreþonce Godes, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 21-220, 1. Ðiós wandriende wyrd, ðe wé wyrd hátaþ, færþ æfter his foreþonce.... Siþþan wé hit hátaþ wyrd, syððan hit geworht biþ; æ-acute;r hit wæs Godes foreþonc. Ða wyrd hé wyrcþ oþþe þurh ða gódan englas, oþþe . . ., 39, 6 ; Fox 220, 5-23. Ðæt wé hátaþ wyrd, ðonne se gesceádwísa God hwæt wyrcþ oððe geþafaþ ðæs ðe wé ne wénaþ fit illud fatalis ordinis insigne miraculum, cum ab sciente geritur, quod stupeant ignorantes, 39, 10; Fox 226, 24. Ðé sceal on woruld bringan Sarra sunu, sóð forð gán wyrd æfter ðiosum wordgemearcum, Cd. Th. 142, 1 ; Gen. 2355. Gæ-acute;ð á wyrd swá hió sceal, Beo. Th. 915; B. 455. Ne wæs wyrd, ðæt hé má móste manna cynnes ðicgean, 1473; B. 734. Wæ-acute;ron sume gedwolmen ðe cwæ-acute;don, ðæt æ-acute;lc man beó ácenned be steorrena gesetnyssum, and þurh heora ymbryna him wyrd gelimpe, Homl. Th. i. 110, 8. Sceal heó (Lot's wife) wyrde bídan, Drihtnes dómes, Cd. Th. 155, 10; Gen. 2570 : Exon. Th. 329, 29; Vy. 41. Hí wyrd ne cúþon, Beo. Th. 2471 ; B. 1233. III. in a personal sense, one of the Fates (the weird sisters) :-- Wyrde Parcae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 9 : 67, 55. III a. as a personification, fate, fortune :-- Wyrd biþ swíþre, Meotud mihtigra, ðonne æ-acute;nges monnes gehygd, Exon. Th. 312, 27; Seef. 115. Wyrd byð swíþost, Menol. Fox 469; Gn. C. 5 : Salm. Kmbl. 855; Sal. 427 : 886; Sal. 442. Wyrd bið ful áræ-acute;ð, Exon. Th. 286, 24; Wand. 5 : Salm. Kmbl. 871 ; Sal. 435. Sume úþwitan secgaþ ðæt sió wyrd wealde æ-acute;gðer ge gesæ-acute;lþa ge ungesæ-acute;lþa æ-acute;lces monnes, Bt. 39, 8 ; Fox 224, 13. Weord (wyrd, v. l.), 5, 1 ; Fox 8, 30. Swá him wyrd ne gescráf, Beo. Th. 5142 ; B. 2574 : Elen. Kmbl. 2092; El. 1047 : Met. 1, 29. Behindan beleác wyrd mid wæ-acute;ge, Cd. Th. 206, 25; Exod. 457. Eorlas fornóman wæ-acute;pen wælgífru, wyrd seó mæ-acute;re, Exon. Th. 292, 17 ; Wand. 100: Beo. Th. 2415; B. 1205. Hié wyrd forsweóp, 959; B. 477 : 5621 ; B. 2814. Wyrd ðone gomelan grétan sceolde, 4832; B. 2420. Hwý ðú æ-acute;fre woldest ðæt seó wyrd swá hwyrfan sceolde? Heó þreáþ ða unscildigan, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 12 : Met. 4. 34 : Andr. Kmbl. 1226; An. 613 : 3121 ; An. 1563. Wyrd oft nereþ unfæ-acute;gne eorl, Beó. Th. 1149; B. 572 : Exon. Th. 165, 18; Gú. 1030. Tó eallum ðám gesæ-acute;lðum ðe seó wyrd brengð, Bt. 16, 3 ; Fox 54, 25 : 14, 1 ; Fox 40, 31. Ne wén ðú nó ðæt ic tó ánwillíce winne wiþ ða wyrd (fortunam) ... hit oft gebyraþ ðæt seó leáse wyrd náuþer ne mæg ðam men dón ne fultum, ne næ-acute;nne ðem, 20; Fox 70, 22. Wyrde wiðstondan, Exón. Th. 287, 17 ; Wand. 15. IV. an event, (1) with the special idea of that which happens by the determination of Providence or fate :-- Ne wile Sarran gelýfan wordum mínum; sceal seó wyrd swá ðeáh forð steallian, Cd. Th. 144, 14; Gen. 2389. Wyrd wæs geworden, swefen geséðed, swá æ-acute;r Daniel cwæð, 257, 5 ; Dan. 653. God éce biþ; ne wendaþ hine wyrda, ne hine wiht dreceþ ádl ne yldo, Exon. Th. 333, 24; Gn. Ex. 9: Salm. Kmbl. 666; Sal. 332. Wyrda Waldend, Cd. Th. 205, 7; Exod. 432 : Andr. Kmbl. 2113; An. 1058 : Elen. Kmbl. 159 ; El. 80 : Exon. Th. 455, 1; Hy. 4, 43. Wyrda gerýnu, Cd. Th. 225, 5; Dan. 149. Wyrda geþinga, 250, 14; Dan. 546. Wyrda gesceaft, 224, 6; Dan. 132. Onwrigen is wyrda bigang, Elen. Kmbl. 2245 ; El. 1124. Gif ic ðé ðone [... age, the MS. is here imperfect] gesecge ðínes feores, ýþelíce ðú ða wyrde oncyrrest and his hond beféhst si mortis tue tibi insidiatorem prodidero, sublato eo facile instantia fata mutabis, mihique tres irascentur sorores, Clotos, Lachesis, Atropos, Nar. 31, 24. (2) in a general sense, an event, occurrence, circumstance, incident, fact :-- Næ-acute;nigne tweógean ne þearf, ðæt seó wyrd on ðás ondweardan tíd geweorþan sceal, ðæt se Scyppend gesittan wile on his dómsetle, Blickl. Howl. 83, 10. Ðá gelamp wundorlíc wyrd, ðæt se lég ongan sleán ongeán ðone wind, 221, 11. Ðæt is mæ-acute;ro wyrd, Cd. Th. 84, 18; Gen. 1399 : Menol. Fox 107; Men. 53. Egeslíc wyrd, Rood Kmbl. 148; Kr. 74 : Exon. Th. 432, 6 ; Rä. 48, 2. Seó wyrd gewearð (it happened) ðæt ðæt wíf geseah Ismaél plegan, Cd. Th. 168, 3; Gen. 2777. Is seó wyrd mid eów open the event is patent among you, Andr. Kmbl. 1516; An. 759 : Apstls. Kmbl. 84; Ap. 42. Ne wé ðære wyrde wénan þurfon tóweard in tíde, Exon. Th. 6, 8; Cri. 81. Wénan ðære wyrde, ðæt heó hire taman healde, Met. 13, 24 : 26, 114 : Ps. Th. 119, 5. Hé wyrde bídeþ, hwonne God wille ðisse worlde ende gewyricean, Blickl. Homl. 109, 32. On ðæm dæge gewíteþ heofon and eorþe.... Swá eác for ðære ilcan wyrde gewíteþ sunne and móna, 91, 22. Ðá gesáwon hié wundorlíce wyrd - ðone man lífgendne, ðone ðe hié æ-acute;r deádne forléton, 217, 36; Cd. Th. 61, 112; Gen. 996 : 245, 30; Dan. 471. Hé ða wyrd ne máð, fæ-acute;ges forðsíð, Exon. Th. 182, 33; Gú. 1319. Hé wyrd ne ful cúþe freóndræ-acute;denne hú heó from hogde he did not fully know the circumstance, how her heart was turned from loving him, 244, 26; Jul. 33. Dígle wyrd an obscure circumstance, Elen. Kmbl. 1077 ; El. 541 : 1163; El. 583. Ymb ða mæ-acute;ran wyrd, 2126; El. 1064. Geopenigean uncúðe wyrd, hwæ-acute;r hé ðara nægla wénan þorfte, 2202 ; El. 1102. Hé ðé mæg onwreón wyrda gerýno he can disclose to thee the secrets of events (can tell thee of events which are a secret to most men), 1174; El. 589 : 1623 ; El. 813. Hé ne leág fela wyrda ne worda, Beo. Th. 6052 ; B. 3030. V. what happens to a person, fate, fortune, lot, condition :-- Ic wille secgan ðæt æ-acute;lc wyrd (omnis fortuna) bió gód, sam hió monnum gód þince, sam hió him yfel þince.... Æ-acute;lc wyrd, sam hió sié wynsum, sam hió sié unwynsum, for ðý cymþ tó ðæ-acute;m gódum ðæt hió ... hine þreátige tó ðon ðæt hé bet dó, . . . oððe him leánige ðæt hé teala dyde, Bt. 40, 1 ; Fox 224, 33-226, 5. Ða graman gydena, ðe folcisce men hátaþ Parcas, ða hí secgaþ ðæt wealdan æ-acute;lces monnes wyrde, 35, 6 ; Fox 168, 27. For hwý ætwíte gé eówerre wyrde ðæt hió nán geweald náh, 39, 1 ; Fox 210, 26. Him ne wæs næ-acute;nig earfoþe ðæt líchomlíce gedál on ðære neówan wyrde (in their new condition), Blickl. Homl. 135, 31. Under wyrd sub condicione, Jn. Skt. p. 5, 10. Ne meaht ðú nó mid sóþe getæ-acute;lan ðíne wyrd and ðíne gesæ-acute;lþa, swá swá ðú wénst quod tu falsae opinionis supplicium luis, id rebus jure imputare non possis, Bt. 10 ; Fox 28, 1. Wyrd wánian, Exon. Th. 274, 24; Jul. 538. Unc sceal weorðan swá unc wyrd geteóð Metod manna gehwæs to us shall it befall, as the Lord of every man decrees to us our fate, Beo. Th. 5046; B. 2526. Nýd bið wyrda heardost, Salm. Kmbl. 622; Sal. 310. Him mæg wíssefa wyrda gehwylce gemetigian, 877; Sal. 438. Gnornsorga mæ-acute;st, wyrda láðost, Elen. Kmbl. 1953; El. 977 : Rood Kmbl. 101 ; Kr. 51. V a, fate, death. See also III a :-- Wille forgieldan gæ-acute;sta Dryhten willum æfter ðære wyrde, ðam ðe his synna nú sáre geþenceþ, Exon. Th. 450, 3; Dom. 82. VI. chance, accident :-- Ðæt wille ic gecýþan, ðæt ðu rícu of nánes monnes mihtum swá gecræftgade ne wurdon, ne for nánre wyrde, búton from Godes gestihtunge ut omnia haec profundissimis Dei judiciis disposita, non autem humanis viribus, aut incertis casibus accidisse perdoceam, Ors. 2, 1 ; Swt. 69, 23. Sprecan wiþ ða ðe secgaþ ðæt ða anwaldas sién of wyrda mægenum gewordene, Swt. 62, 10. [Worþe hit wele, oþer wo, as þe wyrde lyke&yogh; hit hafe, Gaw. 2134. Þe same þat sett is be wirde, Alex. (Skt.) 443. Wyrdis (wyrde systres) Parce, Cath. Angl. 420, and see note. To dre&yogh;e his wyrdes, Allit. Pms. 74, 1224. Heo biuepeð hire wurdes, H. M. 33. 24. Is þi werid (werd, v.l.) to þe wissid, Alex. (Skt.) 689. Out of wo into wele &yogh;oure wyrdes shul chaunge, Piers P. C. 13, 209. Þe sorouful werdes of me olde man, Chauc. Boet. 4, 10. O. Sax. wurð fate, death : 0. H. Ger. wurt fatum, fortuna, eventus : Icel. urðr (poet.) fate; one of the Norns. v. Grmm. D. M. pp. 376 sqq.] v. deáþ-, eft-, fæ-acute;r-, for-, ge-, tó-, un-, wundor-wyrd.
-WYRD - WYRHTA
-wyrd speech, wyrdan to injure. v. ge-wyrd, wirdan. -wyrdan to speak. [Goth. -waurdjan : O. Sax. -wordian : O. Frs. -wardia : O. H. Ger. -wurten.] v. and-, torn-, wís-wyrdan. -wyrde; n. Speech. [Goth. -waurdi : O. Sax. -wurdi, -wordi : O. H. Ger. -wurti.] v. and-, bí-, ge-wyrde. -wyrde; adj. [Goth. -waurds : O. H. Ger. -wurti.] v. beald-, biter-, fæger-, fela-, hócor-, hræd-, snotor-, stunt-, swæ-acute;s-, swét-, wær-, wíswyrde. wyrd-gesceap, es ; n. A decree of fate or of fortune :-- Wyrdgesceapum fortuiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 5. [O. Sax. wurði-giskapu; pl.] wyrdig; adj. Wordy :-- Werdi verbosus, Kent. Gl. 576. v. gearo-, twi-wyrdig. -wyrding. v. and-wyrding. wyrdness e; f. Condition, state :-- Se godcunda foreþonc heaþeraþ ealle gesceafta ðæt hí ne móton tóslúpan of heora endebyrdnesse (wyrdnesse, v. l.), Bt. 39, 5 ; Fox 218, 32. wyrd-stæf, es; m. A decree of fate :-- Ðonne seó þrág cymeþ wefen wyrdstafum when comes that season fixed by fate's decrees, Exon. Th. 183, 101; Gú. 1325. wyrd-writere, es ; m. One who writes an account of events, a historian, historiographer :-- Wurdwrítere historiographus, Hpt. Gl. 453. 1 : 468, 65. Andromachus se wyrdwrítere, Anglia viii. 307, 9. Se wyrdwrítere Ióséphus áwrát on ðære cyrclícan gereccednesse, ðæt Héródes lytle hwíle æfter Ióhannes deáðe ríces weólde, Homl. Th. i. 488, 12. Wyrdwríteras secgaþ, 80, 5 : 454, 11 : Homl. Skt. i. 3, 21 : ii. 25, 676. Wyrdwrítera historiographorum, Hpt. Gl. 410, 54. wyrgan; p. de To worry (as an animal does), strangle, throttle :-- Wyrgeþ vel smoraþ st[r]angulat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 32. [Wolwes þat wald worow men (the whilke wol a man strangly and destrye, v. l.), Pr. C. 1229. Ilc wirwed lay, als it were dogges þat weren henged, Havel. 1921. Werewed, 1915. A wolf wolde lambes wery, R. R. 6267. Wolues that wyryeþ (wyrhyeþ, v. l.) men, Piers P. C. 10, 226. Wyrwyn, worowen strangulo, suffoco, Prompt. Parv. 530. O. Frs. wergia : O. H. Ger. wurgen strangulare, suffocare. Cf. O. Sax. wurgil a halter : O. L. Ger. wurgarín strangulatrix.] v. á-wyrgan. wyrgan to curse, wyrgels, wyrgedness, wyrgen, wyrgness, wyrgþu. v. wirgan, wrigels, wirgedness, wirgen, wirgness, wirgþu. wyrht, e; f. Doing, work :-- Ná ðú be gewyrhtum úrum, wommum wyrhtum, woldest ús dón non secundum peccata nostra fecit nobis, Ps. Th. 102, 10. [Betere þenne we habbeð wrihte, O. E. Homl. i. 69, 251. Bi mine wrihte, ii. 217, 19. Æffterr hise wrihhte, Orm. 8240. O. H. Ger. wuruht meritum.] v. for-, ge-, leóþ-, stán-wyrht. wyrhta, an ; m. I. a wright, workman, artificer, labourer, one who works at some trade :-- Wyrhta operarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 25 : opifex, 47, 10. Yldest wyrhta architectus, 19, 14 : 47, 11. Se wyrhta (operarius) ys wyrðe hys metes, Mt. Kmbl. 10, 10. Wyrihte faber, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 3. Wrihtes fabri, p. 3, 8. Micel gedál is on ðam mægene ðæs dæghwamlícan wyrhtan and ðæs ídlan, Lchdm. ii. 84, 18. Hé wæs ðæs wyrhtan sunu (the carpenter's son), Nicod. 2 ; Thw. 1, 21. Smiðes &l-bar; wyrchta (fabri) sunu, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 55. Hond bið gelæ-acute;red, wís and gewealden, swá bið wyrhtan ryht, sele ásettan, Exon. Th. 296, 5; Crä. 46. Gif ðú wénst ðætte wundorlíce gerela hwelc weorþmynd sié, ðonne telle ic ðú weorþmynd ðæm wyrhtan ðe hié worhte, næs ná ðe (igeniun mirabor artificis), Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 42, 19. Mon sceal simle tó beregafole ágifan æt ánum wyrhtan (the labourer who is the tenant of land. Cf. Hér synd gewriten ða gerihta ðæ ða ceorlas sculan dón tó Hysseburnan. Æt ælcan híwisce ... þreó pund gauolbæres, Chart. Th. 145, 1.) six pund wæ-acute;ga, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 5. Eálá góde wyrhtan (operarii) ... ðis geþeaht ic sylle eallum wyrhtum, ðæt ánra gehwylc cræft his geornlíce begange; for ðam se ðe cræft his forlæ-acute;t, hé byþ forlæ-acute;ten fram ðam cræfte, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 21-35. Ðone stán, ðe hine wyrhtan áwurpan lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, Ps. Th. 117, 21 : Exon. Th. 1, 3; Cri. 2. Micel ríp ys, and feáwa wyrhtena (operarii pauci), Mt. Kmbl. 9, 37. Áhýrian wyrhtan on his wíngeard, 20, 1. II. a maker, producer, author, creator, fabricator :-- Wróhtes wyrhtan, fyrnsynna fruman (the devil), Exon. Th. 263. 7; Jul. 346. Wyrhtan fabricatores (falsitatum), Hpt. Gl. 505, 64. On wyrhte gileáfes in auctorem fidei, Rtl. 27, 29. II a. used of the Deity, the Creator, Maker :-- Se wyrhta, Cd. Th. 8, 17; Gen. 125 : 265, 27; Sat. 14. Werhta operator, Kent. Gl. 808. Drihten, ælmihtiga God, wyrhta and wealdend ealra gesceafta, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 1 : L. Eth. vi. 42; Th. i. 326, 13 : L. I. P. 1; Th. ii. 304, 2 : Cd. Th. 301, 21; Sat. 585. Wuldres wyrhta, Exon. Th. 206, 21; Ph. 130. Wealdend and wyrhta wuldorþrymmes, Andr. Kmbl. 649; An. 325 : 1403; An. 702. Wyrhta and Sceppend weorulde þisse, Met. 29, 82. III. a doer, worker :-- Cwealmes wyrhta a murderer, Cd. Th. 61, 29; Gen. 1004. Ealle ða ðe unrihtes wæ-acute;ran wyrhtan omnes discedentes a justificationibus tuis, Ps. Th. 118, 118. Mánes wyrhtan peccatores, 100, 8. [O. Sax. wurhtio : O. H. Ger. wurhto.] v. ceaster-, efen-, esne-, firen-, for-, ge-, gegader-, heáfod-, hróf-, ísen-, leþer-, lyge-, mán-, meter-, mid-, scip-, sealm-, smeá-, stán-, teld-, tigel-, treów-, unlyb-, unriht-, wægn-, weall-, web-wyrhta.
WYRHTE - WYRM-WYRT
wyrhte (?), an; f. A female worker, in cýs-wyrhte :-- Be cýswyrhte. Cýswyrhtan gebyreþ hundred cýse, and ðæt heó buteran macige, L. R. S. 16; Th. i. 438, 30. [O. H. Ger. wurhta.] wyrian (wyrigan), wyrig, wyrigness. v. wirgan, wearg, wirgness. wyrm, wurm, weorm, es; m. I. a reptile, serpent :-- Mé nædre beswác, fáh wyrm þurh fægir word, Cd. Th. 55, 24; Gen. 899. Se wyrm (the fire-drake) onwóc, Beo. Th. 4563; B. 2287. Ðæs wyrmes wíg, 4621; B. 2316. Hé wearp hine on wyrmes líc, Cd. Th. 31, 26; Gen. 491. Ne wirce gé eów náne andlícnissa wurmes ne fisces (reptilium sive piscium), Deut. 4, 18. Hé wyrm ácwealde, hordes hyrde ... Ðæt swurd þurhwód wyrm ... draca morðre swealt, Beo. Th. 1777-1789; B. 886-892. Wyrmas reptilia, Blickl. G1. Froxan ... swá fela ðæt man ne mihte nánne mete gegyrwan, ðæt ðara wyrma næ-acute;re emfela ðæm mete ranae per omnia reptantes, Ors. 1, 7; Swt. 36, 28. Wyrma þreát, dracan and næddran, Cd. Th. 285, 12; Sat. 336. Wyrma slite, Exon. Th. 77, 4; Cri. 1251. Wyrmum bewunden in helle bryne, Judth. Thw. 23, 10; Jud. 115. Ic sende wildera deóra téð on hig mid wurmum and næddrum dentes bestiarum immittam in eos atque serpentium, Deut. 32, 24. Wurmum tó æ-acute;te, Wulfst. 145, 10. Aspidas, æ-acute;trene wyrmas, Ps. Th. 139, 3. Nicras, wyrmas and wildeór, Beo. Th. 2864; B. 1430. I a. fig. :-- Brandháta níð weóll on gewitte, weorm blæ-acute;dum fág, Andr. Kmbl. 1538; An. 770. II. a creeping insect, a worm :-- Wyrm vermis, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 24. Wyrm ðe boraþ treów termes vel teredo, 24, 8. Hundes wyrm ricinus, 24, 33. Se wyrm (a book-worm) forswealg wera gied sumes, Exon. Th. 432, 8; Rä. 48, 3. Ðes lytla wyrm ðe on flóde gæ-acute;ð fótum drýge, 426, 20; Rä. 41, 76. Of ðam weaxeþ wyrm hinc animal sine membris fertur oriri, sed fertur vermi lacteus esse color, 213, 29; Ph. 232. Hyra wyrm (vermis) ne swylt, Mk. Skt. 9, 44: Cd. Th. 212, 9; Exod. 536: Exon. Th. 373, 31; Seel. 118. Weorðan wyrme tó hróþor, 267, 17; Jul. 416. Wiþ ðam smalan wyrme, Lchdm. ii. 122, 18. Dó on ðæt eáre; þeáh ðæ-acute;r beón wyrmas on ácennede, hí þurh ðis sceolon beón ácwealde, i. 200, 22. Rib reáfiaþ réþe wyrmas, Exon. Th. 373; 22; Seel. 113. Wyrmas, ða ðe geolo godwebb geatwum frætwaþ, 417, 23; Rä. 36, 9. Wyrma gifl food for worms (the body), 368, 16; Seel. 22. Weormum tó hróðre, Apstls. Kmbl. 190; Ap. 95. Wið weormum, Lchdm. iii. 4, 5. Wið wyrmas on innoðe, i. 272, 10. II a. fig. :-- Ic eam wyrm (vermis) and nales mon, Ps. Surt. 21,-7. Wyrm (weorm, v.l.), R. Ben. 29, 13. [Goth. waurms a serpent: O. Sax. wurm a serpent; a worm: O. H. Ger. wurm serpens, coluber, anguis, hydra; vermis, vermiculus, batis: Icel. ormr a serpent.] v. cáwel-, deáw-, fág-, fíc-, flæ-acute;sc-, hand-, leáf-, mold-, must- (? Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 74), regn-, reng-, seoluc-, síd-, slá-, smeá-, tóþ-, treów-, twín-, þeór-wyrm. wyrma. v. wurma. wyrmæ-acute;te, an; f. Wormeatenness :-- Ða treówa ðe beóð áheáwene on fullum mónan beóð heardran wið wyrmæ-acute;tan ðonne ða ðe beóð on níwum mónan áheáwene, Lchdm. iii. 268, 10. v. next word. wyrmæ-acute;te; adj. Worm-eaten :-- Wiþ wyrmæ-acute;tum líce, Lchdrn. ii. 12, 15: 126, 4. [Frut ne is na&yogh;t guod huanne hit is uorroted and wermethe, Ayenb. 229, 25. Cf. O. H. Ger. wurmázih cariosus.] wyrmaman, wyrman. v. wurma, wirman. wyrm-basu; adj. Scarlet :-- Wyrmbaso coccus, Txts. 113. 67. v. wurma. wyrm-cyn[n], es; n. I. the genus reptile, reptiles, serpents :-- Hí gesáwon æfter wætere wyrmcynnes fela, sellíce sæ-acute;dracan, sund cunnian, Beo. Th. 2855; B. 1425. Betwux dracum and aspidum and eallum wyrmcynne, Homl. Th. i. 488, 1. Betwux eallum deórcynne and wurmcynne, 102, 6. On ðam fíftan dæge hé gesceóp eall wyrmcynn, and eall fisccynn, Lchdm. iii. 234, 11. II. a species of reptile or serpent :-- Scorpio, ðæt is án wyrmcynn, Lk. Skt. 11, 12. Wyrmcyn, Nar. 13, 10. Nis nán wyrmcynn ne wildeóra cynn on yfelnysse gelíc yfelum wífe, Homl. Th. 1. 488, 10. On wéstennum wildeóra and wyrmcynna missenlícra, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 136, 25: Exon. Th. 371, 31; Seel. 84. [O. H. Ger. wurm-chunni.] wyrmelle. v. wurmelle. wyrm-fáh; adj. Having serpentine ornamentation :-- Ðæt sweord wreoþenhilt and wyrmfáh, Beo. Th. 3400; B. 1697. v. Worsaae's Primeval Antiquities, p. 49. wyrm-galdere, es; m. A serpent-charmer, sorcerer :-- Hé hét sumne wyrmgaldere micle næddran hire in tó gelæ-acute;dan, ðæt seó hí ábítan sceolde. Ðá stód seó fæ-acute;mne forð on hire gebede, and seó næddre stód be hire; ðonne seó fæ-acute;mne onleát, ðonne onleát seó næddre. Ðá gelýfde se wyrmgaldere tó Gode þurh ðæt wundor, Shrn. 103, 5, 9. v. wyrm-galere. wyrm-galdor, es; n. A charm against worms(?) :-- Ðæt wyrmgealdor (cf. ðis ylce galdor mæg mon singan wið smeógan wyrme, 10, 17), Lchdm. iii. 24, 25. wyrm-galere, es; m. A serpent-charmer, sorcerer :-- Wyrmgalere marsum (the word occurs in reference to the incident given under wyrmgaldere), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 11: 55, 11. Wyrmgalera marsorum (Chaldaeorum et hierophantorum phantasmata, simulque ariolorum et marsorum machinas, Ald. 45), 82, 9: 56, 74: Hpt. Gl. 483, 14. v. wirgung-galere, wyrm-hæ-acute;lsere. wyrm-geard, es; m. An enclosure full of snakes :-- Wyrmgeardas, atol deór monig,... blace nædran, Salm. Kmbl. 940; Sal. 469. [Icel. ormgarðr. Cf. in the story of Gunnar's fate in Atla kviða: Nú es sá ormgarðr yðr um folginn, v. 68: í garð þann es skriðinn vas innan ormom, 121. See, too, the stories of the deaths of Ragnar Lodbrog and Roderick, the last Gothic king of Spain.] v. wyrm-sele. wyrm-geblæ-acute;d, es; n. A blister raised by a snake-bite(?), Lchdm. iii. 36, 21. wyrm-hæ-acute;lsere e, es; m. A serpent-charmer, sorcerer :-- Wyrmhæ-acute;lseras marsi (printed maris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 15. v. wyrm-galere. wyrm-híw, es; n. The form of a reptile or serpent :-- Hé sceolde hí áwendan of ðam wyrmhíwe (cf. serpentia terrae, Acts 10, 12), Homl. Skt. i. 10, 104. wyrm-hord, es; n. A treasure held by a serpent, Beo. Th. 4447; B. 2222. wyrm-lic, es; n. The body of a serpent or of a worm, (1) of carving on a wall. Cf. wyrm-fáh :-- Weal wundrum heáh, wyrmlícum fáh, Exon. Th. 292, 13; Wand. 98. (2) fig. cf. wyrm, II a :-- Ic eom oferfongen mid synnum tó wyrmlíce, Anglia xii. 501, 22. wyrm-melu (-o), wes; n. Dust of dried worms powdered (cf. 'Dry fair large earthworms before the fire, or in an oven, which when thorough dry, beat into powder,' Salmon's English Physician, quoted by Cockayne. See also: Eft angeltwæccan, gegníd swíþe, Lchdm. iii. 44. 4) :-- Wyrc sealfe ... of wyrmmeluwe, Lchdm. ii. 78, 15. Nim wyrmmelu, 150, 10. Wyrmmelo, 238, 30. [In O. H. Ger. wurmmelo = caries.] wyrms, es; n. m. Corrupt matter :-- Ðis wyrms hoc uirus, Ælfc. Gr. 8; Zup. 29, 1. Wyrms lues, 9, 27; Zup. 53, 7: colera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 54. Wið eárena sáre ... gif ðæ-acute;r wyrms inne bið, hyt ðæt út áwyrpð, Lchdm. i. 354, 16. Wyrms (worms, v.l.), 358, 16 Sáh út wyrms (of ðam geswelle), Homl. Skt. i. 20, 64. Hé áscræp ðone wyrms of his líce, Homl. Th. ii. 452, 28. ¶ figurative :-- His wuldor is wyrms and meox, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 261. v. worms; ge-wyrms; adj. wyrmsan, wyrsman; p. de To produce corrupt matter :-- Ðonne se læ-acute;ce on untíman lácnaþ wunde, hió wyrmseþ and rotaþ, Past. 21; Swt. 153, 3. Sió wund wolde hálian, æfter ðæm ðe heó wyrmsde (wyrsmde, Cott. MSS.), 36; Swt. 259, 1. Gif hit wille wyrsman, Lchdm. ii. 102, 4. v. ge-wyrmsed. wyrm-sele, es; m. A serpent-hall [cf. the hall, thick swarming now, With ... scorpion, and asp ... Cerastes horned, hydrus, and elops drear, And dipsas, Par. Lost 10, 522 sqq.], a place where there are serpents (hell) :-- Ne þearf hé hopian ðæt hé þonan móte, of ðam wyrmsele, Judth. Thw. 23, 13; Jud. 119. v. wyrm-geard. wyrms-hræ-acute;cung, e; f. The expectoration of corrupt matter :-- Wyr[m]shræ-acute;cing vel wyr[m]sútspíung phthisis, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 39. wyrmsig; adj. Purulent :-- Ðæ-acute;m wyrmsigum purulentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 56. v. wurmsig. wyrm-slite, es; m. A snake-bite :-- In weán and on wyrmslitum betweónan deádum and deóflum, in bryne and on biternesse, Wulfst. 188, 1. wyrms-útspiung. v. wyrms-hræ-acute;cung. wyrm-wyrt, e; f. Worm-grass (v. E. D. S. Pub. Plant Names); sedum album, Lchdm. ii. 94, 18: 104, 3: 128, 3: 308, 16. [O. H. Ger. wurm-wurz aganoe.]
WYRN - WYRT-TRUMA
wyrn, wyrnan. v. wirn, wirnan. wyrp, es; m. A throw, cast, the distance which a thing may be thrown :-- Swá mycel swá is ánes stánes wyrp (weorp &l-bar; wyrp, Lind.) quantum jactus est lapidis, Lk. Skt. 22, 41. [Þurh on eie wurp to one wummon, A. R. 56, 14. Iesus from heom iwende þe uurp of o ston, Misc. 41, 155. O. H. Ger. wurf jactus, ictus.] v. æ-acute;-wyrp. wyrp recovery, wyrpan to recover, wyrpan to throw, -wyrpan, -wyrpe. v. wirp, wirpan, weorpan, (be-, ge-)sceat-wyrpan, ge-, lang-wyrpe. wyrpel, es; m. A vervel, a ring put on a falcon's leg. Thorpe in his note on the following passage quotes from Roquefort the explanation of the French vervelle: Large anneau qu'on passoit au pied d'un faucon pour le retenir :-- Sum sceal wildne fugel átemian, heafoc on honda ... déþl hé wyrplas on, fédeþ swá on feterum fiþrum dealne (cf. the description of a falcon's equipment given in a M. H. Ger. poem, Haupt Zsch. 7, 341, quoted by Leo: Lancvezzel, würfel and hoselín, daz waren diu kleit sín), Exon. Th. 332, 19; Vy. 87. -wyrplíc, -wyrpness, wyrra, wyrrest, wyrs, wyrs-hræ-acute;cing, wyrsm. v. scort-wyrplíc, for-, tó-wyrpness, wirsa, wirs, wyrms-hræ-acute;cung, wyrms. wyrst. v. wrist. wyrt, e; f. I. a wort (e.g. St. John's wort), plant, herb :-- Gærs vel wyrt herba, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 35: 78, 71. Ðeós wyrt, ðe man betonicam nemneþ, Lchdm. i. 70, 1: 90, 2, and often. Seó wyrt (herba) weóx, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 26. Gemolsnad wyrt, Ps. Th. 89, 6. Wyrta wynsume, Exon. Th. 233, 23; Ph. 529. Sumra wyrta eard biþ on dúnum, sumra on merscum, sumra on mórum, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 22. Mid missenlícum blóstmum wyrta áfægrod variis herbarum floribus depictus, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 22: Exon. Th. 358, 17; Pa. 47. Gif mon sié wyrtum forboren, Lchdm. ii. 114, 8, 12. Hé getimbreþ tánum and wyrtum nest, 227, 29; Ph. 430. God geworhte eall gærs and wyrta (omnem herbam), Gen. 2, 5. Ðú ytst ðære eorðan wyrta, 3, 18: Ps. Th. 103, 13. Werta, Kent. Gl. 687. I a. a garden herb, herb for food :-- Gé teóþiaþ mintan and æ-acute;lce wyrte (alle wyrte, Rush. omne holus), Lk. Skt. 11, 42. Wyrta olera, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 31: fordalium (cf. wyrtmete), ii. 150, 20. Hit is ealra wyrta mæ-acute;st majus est omnibus holeribus, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 32. Tó wertum ad olera, Kent. Gl. 524. Gif gé mé (the cook) út ádrífaþ fram eówrum geférscype, gé etaþ wyrta (olera) eówre gréne, Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 11: 34, 27. II. a root:Wudubeám wæs wyrtum fæst, Cd. Th. 247, 19; Dan. 499: Beo. Th. 2732; B. 1364: Exon. Th. 209, 18; Ph. 172: 417, 2; Rä. 35, 7. [Goth. waurts a plant, a root: O. Sax. wurt a plant, root: O. H. Ger. wurz herba, olus: Icel. urt a herb.] v. wudu-wyrt. The word occurs in the names of many plants, see the lists of plant-names given in Wrt. Voc. i. pp. 30-, 66-, 78-, 286-, and in Lchdm. iii. 311 sqq. wyrt, e; f. Wort (in brewing) :-- Wyrt sandix (the word occurs in a list of terms 'de mensa,' and among a number denoting various kinds of drink. Cf. sandix, genus frugi, Corp. Gl. Hessels, 105, 103), Wrt. Voc. 1. 290, 64: 289, 9: ii. 87, 33. Bewylle on hwæ-acute;tene wyrte, Lchdm. ii. 268, 12. [Wurte idromellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 257, col. 2. Ger. würze: Swed. wört.] v. leáh-mealt-, másc-, mealt-wyrt. wyrt-bed[d], es; n. A garden-bed :-- Ðeós wyrt bið cenned on begánum stówum and on wyrtbeddum and on mæ-acute;dum, Lchdm. i. 96, 22: 184, 6. [O. H. Ger. wurz-betti areola.] wyrt-bræ-acute;þ, es; m. A perfume from plants, an odour, aroma :-- Mid bræ-acute;ðe áfylled swylce ðæ-acute;r læ-acute;gon lilie and rose. Ðá cwæð Basilissa: 'Ic wundrie hwanon ðes wyrtbræ-acute;ð ðus wynsumlíce stéme,' Homl. Skt. i. 4, 36. Ne mihte nán wyrtbræ-acute;ð swá wynsumlíce stéman, ii. 27, 113. Ágeótende wyrtbræ-acute;ð (aroma) of rinde, Hymn. Surt. 79, 13. Orþiende wyrtbræ-acute;ða swétnyssa spirans odorum balsama, 98, 19. Seó cwén com tó Salomone mid lácum on golde, and on deórwurðum gymstánum and wyrtbræ-acute;ðum ... Seó geleáfulle gelaðung offraþ Criste wyrtbræ-acute;ðas þurh gebeda, Homl. Th. ii. 586, 6-11. wyrt-cyn[n], es; n. A species of plant or vegetable :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc wyrt-cyn omne genus holitorum, i. holerum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 29. Wyrtcynn (wyrta cynn, Rush.) nardus pisticus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 12, 3: aloes, 19, 39: unguentum, Ps. Th. 132, 2. wyrt-cynren, es; n. The genus plant, plants, herbs :-- Wyrtcynren herbam, Ps. Lamb. 146, 8. wyrt-drenc, es; m. A herb-drink, potion made from herbs :-- Wyrtdrenc antidotum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 70: 100, 31. Wyrtdrenc wið átre sityriaca ( = theriaca), 77, 4. Biter wyrtdrenc picra, wyrtdrenc catartica, i. purgatoria, i. 20, 19, 21. Mid ondóunge wyrtdrences þurh horn oððe pípan sió wamb biþ tó clæ-acute;nsianne, Lchdm. ii. 260, 11. Dó ealle ða wyrta tó wyrtdrence, 22, 17. Æfter ðon sceal man wyrtdrenc sellan, 22, 2. Wyrtdrencas antidota, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 4. Læ-acute;cedómas wiþ ðære healfdeádan ádle, and onlegena and wyrtdrencas, Lchdm, ii. 172, 8. wyrt-eceddrenc, es; m. An acid potion made with herbs :-- Be ðam súþernan wyrteceddrence, Lchdm. ii. 172, 11. wyrtel (?) a plant. v. biscop-wyrtil. [O. H. Ger. wurzala radix.] wyrt-fæt, es; n. A scent-bottle :-- Wyrtfata olfactoriola (cf. olfactoriola ðe hiera elesealfa on wæ-acute;ran, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 35), Hpt. Gl. 517, 27. wyrt-forbor, es; n. Restraint from an action by the operation of herbs :-- Wiþ wyrtforbore (cf. Gif mon sié wyrtum forboren, 114, 8) and yflum gealdorcræftum, Lchdm. ii. 306, 12. Cf. next word. wyrt-gælstre, an; f. A woman who uses herbs for charms :-- Mæ-acute;den yfeldæ-acute;da and wyrtgælstre (malefica et herbaria), Lchdm. iii. 186, 11. Cf. previous word. wyrt-geard, es; m. A kitchen-garden :-- Wyrtgeardas promptuaria, Ps. Spl. C. 143, 16. [Wick. wort-&yogh;erd hortus olerum.] wyrt-gemang, es; n. A spice :-- Wyrtgemangc myrra, Ps. Lamb. 44, 9. Maria nam án pund deórwyrðre sealfe mid ðam wyrtgemange ðe hig nardus hátaþ Maria accepit libram ungenti nardi pistici preciosi, Jn. Skt. 12, 3. Wyrtgemang and alewan mixturam murrae et aloes, 19, 39. Myrre and gutta and cassia ... Ða wyrtgemang getácniaþ mistlícu mægen Cristes, Ps. Th. 44, 10. Wyrta oððe wyrtgemangu herbae vel pigmenta, Scint. 36, 11. Wyrtgemanga strengðe pigmentorum uim, 120, 13. Mid wyrtgemangum cum aromatibus, Jn. Skt. 19, 40: Anglia xiii. 427, 885. Hig bæ-acute;ron mid him ða wyrtgemang (aromata), Lk. Skt. 24, 1. Hig gearwodun wyrtgemang (wyrta gemong, Lind. aromata), 23, 56: Mk. Skt. 16, 1. v. next word. wyrt-gemengness, e; f. A spice :-- Hig bebyrigdon Andreas líchaman myd wyrtgemengnyssum and myd swétum stencum, Shrn. 153, 17: Wulfst. 263, 5. v. preceding word. wyrþe. v. weorþ. wyrþe-land, es; n. Land that has lain fallow, land ploughed for the first time, a cultivated field :-- Wyrðelandum novalibus (tellus millenos animarum manipulos in fructiferis ecclesiae novalibus protulit, Ald. 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 26: 77, 50: 59, 56. v. worþ, and next word(?). wyrþen a field(?) :-- Wyrþenna leti (the passage in which the gloss occurs is: Graculus, qui segetum glumas, et laeti cespites occas depopulare studet, Ald. 142. Perhaps wyrþenna should be taken as a gloss to occas, v. wyrþing), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 57: 52, 20. v. preceding word (?). wyrþian, wyrþig. v. weorþian, wirþig. wyrþing a cultivated field(?) :-- Wealh (fealh?) oþþe wyrðing occa (the passage is: Anthonius coelestis aratri stivarius ... a quo primitus per Aegyptum fertilis coenobiorum seges et foecunda conversationis occa granigeris germinavit spicis, Ald. 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 25. v. wyrþen. wyrþo. v. wirþu. wyrtian; p. ode To season, spice :-- Ic wyrtige condo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 39. v. ge-wyrtian. wyrtig; adj. Full of herbs :-- On ánum wyrtigan hamme, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 312. wyrt-mete, es; m. Vegetable food, food consisting of herbs :-- Wyrtmete clerius cibus, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 40: ii. 17, 23. Gesoden wyrtmete fordalium, 38, 56: 150, 2. Wurtmete mid meluwe polentum, i. 27, 25. wyrt-stenc, es; m. A perfume from a plant :-- Hús gefylled wæs wyrtstence (odore) ðære smirnisse, Jn. Skt. Rush. 12, 3. wyrn, wyrnan. v. wirn, wirnan. wyrt-truma (wyrtruma), an: -trum, es; m.: -trume, an; f. (v. Be ðare wyrtruman, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 93, 7). I. the root of a plant :-- Wyrtruma radix, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 11: 80, 8: 285, 79: Cd. Th. 252, 20; Dan. 581. Is seó æx ásett tó ðæs treówes wyrtruman, Lk. Skt. 3, 9. Be ðam wyrttruman, Lchdm. i. 172, 10. Wyrttruman radicem, Ps. Spl. 51, 5. Hig næfdon wyrtruman (wyrtrum, v. l.), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 6: Mt. Skt. 4, 6: Lk. Skt. 8, 13. Hyt næfð ðone wyrtruman (wyrtrum, v. l.), Mt. Kmbl. 13, 21. Wyrtruman ðæs wudu-beámes eorðan fæstne, Cd. Th. 248, 20; Dan. 516: Exon. Th. 328, 28; Vy. 24. Treów wyrtrumum underwreðyd, Runic pm. Kmbl. 341, 30; Rún. 13. Wyrttruman radices, Ps. Spl. 79, 10. Óþ ða wirttruman usque ad radices, Num. 22, 4. I a. the root of a tooth :-- [Ða grindigtéþ ðe álc mid feówer wyrtrume gefæstned byð, and ðanne hý hero wurtruma forleátaþ, ðanne sweartigeþ hý, and fealleþ, Lchdm. iii. 104, 15.] I b. figurative :-- Ne næfð æ-acute;nig bóh grénnysse gódes weorces, se ðe ná wunaþ on wyrtruman (radice) sóðre lufe, Scint. 3, 19. Ða ðe heora heortan wyrtruman on ðisum andwerdum lífe plantiaþ, Homl. Th. i. 132, 7. II. the root, source, origin :-- Hé cuæð ðæt æ-acute;lces yfeles wyrttruma (wyrtruma, Cott. MSS.) wæ-acute;re ðæt mon wilnode hwelcre gítsunge, Past. 11; Swt. 73, 3. Seó græ-acute;dignys is wyrtruma æ-acute;lces yfeles, and seó sóðe lufu is wyrtruma æ-acute;lces gódes, Homl. Th. ii. 410, 3. Ðætte of wyrtruman besmitenes geþóhtes ácenned bið, Bd. 1, 27; M. 80, 13. II a. a stock :-- Hwæt limpeþ ðæs tó ðé of hwylcum wyrtruman ic ácenned sí quid ad te pertinet qua sim stirpe genitus? 1, 7; S. 477, 28. III. this word and the word of like meaning, wyrtwala (q. v.), seem to be used in reference to local relations in the sense of foot, lower side, the opposite of heáfod or heáfdu, e.g. Of ðes póles héuede on gerigte tó ðane ellene; of ðane ellene on gerigte á be wertuualen on ðe herestráte, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 17, 10. Tó ðan heáfdan ... tó uurtwalan, vi. 2, 4-6. Andlang fyrh on ða heáfda; andlang heáfda on ðæne grénan pæð ... andlang fyrh on ða wyrtwale; swá be ðære wyrtwale, iv. 19, 17-28. Cf. too: Be ðám heáfdon, iii. 378, 22. Á be heáfdan, 438, 29. Tó ðam heáfde; big ðam heáfde tó ðere fureh, 384, 16, with similar uses of wyrttruma and wyrtwala :-- Of ðam seáðe swá wyrtruma sceát óð Ramleáhweg, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 455, 22. On ðone feld; ðæt andlang wyrttruman on Hildes hlæ-acute;w, 170, 27. On dinningc-gráfes wyrttruman; of dynningcgráfes wyrttruman eall swá se díc sceót, 208, 5: 34, 14. On wiðigleás wyrttruman; ðonne ealling be wyrttruman óð ácleá, v. 230, 1. On wiðigleás wyrtruman; on eatan beares wyrtruman; óð leás eástende; norð be wyrttruman, 334, 25-27. On loxanwuda wyrtruman; of wyrtruman on þiccan stánas, 345, 5. Óð ða dúnæ ufewearde on ða æðenan byrigelsas; swá ádún be wyrtruman æft tó gemíðum, 346, 20. Innan leá; ðanne be wurtruman anlanges wudes, iii. 172, 33. Óð ða lége; ðonne be wyrttruman, 406, 28, 33: v. 358, 18. Forð be wyrttruman, iii. 422, 1: vi. 33, 37. Bæ ðam wyrttruman, v. 191, 32. Wyrttrumman, iii. 135, 8. Tó wuda; swá be ðan eald wyrtruman, 279, 31. Be wyrttrume, v. 100, 20. Wirtrume, iii. 440, 33. Ofer ðane sceagan; ðonne forð á be wyrtruman, 460, 2. Of ðan hamme á be wurtruman, vi. 137, 22. Á be ðare wyrtruman, iv. 93, 7. On wyrtruman, iii. 390, 26. On feld on wyrttruman oð gráfes suðende, v. 334, 34.
WYRTTRUMIAN -- YFEL. 1291
wyrttrumian; p. ode To take root :-- Séd wyrtrumiaþ (wyrtrymaþ, Rush.) semen germinet, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 27. v. ge-wyrttrumian. wyrt-tún, es; m. A garden :-- Wyrttún botanicum vel viridarium, cucumerarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 17, 18. Wyrtún viridiarium, 84, 54: hortus, ii. 42, 51: Jn. Skt. 18, 1: 19, 41. On wyrttúne in cucumerario, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 24. On wyrtúne (wyrttúne, v. l.) in horto, R. Ben. 71, 18. Syle mé ðínne wíneard mé tó wyrtúne, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 173. Wyrttún ne sáw ðú, Lchdm. iii. 184, 19: Lk. Skt. 13, 19. Wyrtúna hortorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 27. Hé nemde ða undiórestan wyrta ðe on wyrttúnum weaxe, and ðeáh swíðe welstincenda, Past. 57; Swt. 439, 32: Lchdm. i. 94, 7. wyrtung, e; f. Seasoning with herbs :-- On scírum wíne . . . : ge on wíne ge on wyrtunge, Lchdm. i. 342, 26. v. wyrtian. wyrt-wala, an; m.: -walu, e; f. I. the root of a plant :-- Swá fela bóga treówes of ánum wyrtwalan (radice) spryttaþ, Scint. 3, 17. Genim wegbræ-acute;dan wyrtwalan, Lchdm. i. 82, 19: 90, 6, 23: 94, 19, 23. Wyrtwalan radices, Ps. Surt. 79, 10. Andlang pæþes on ða wyrtwalan; of ðam wyrtwalan on heortsole, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iv. 19, 25. Andlang stræ-acute;t wiðútan ða wyrtwalan, 20, 2. Andlang ríðe on ða wurtwalan, vi. 1. 26. I a. fig. :-- God út álúceþ wirtwelæ ðínne of lande lyfigendra, Ps. Spl. T. 51, 5. II. a root, source :-- Wyrd, ealra firena fruma, fæ-acute;hðo módor, weána wyrtwela, wópes heáfod, Salm. Kmbl. 889; Sal. 444. III. the foot of a hill, lower side of a wood, field, etc. v. wyrt-truma, III :-- Swá ðe wyrtwala scádet tó turlan homme (cf. first passage under wyrttruma, III), Cod. Dip. Kmbl. v. 267, 33. Forð andlang wyrtwale on ða róde, 356, 4. Forð be gráfes wurtwale, iii. 405, 29. On ða eorðburg; ðæt forð be wurtwalan tó mearcwege, vi. 43, 18. Uuirtwalan, wyrtwalan, 93, 33, 34: v. 86, 18. Of ðære leáge be wyrtwalan, iii. 464, 21: v. 148, 14: 298, 16. Be wirtwalan on ða efsan; and ðan on ðone wíðig; and swá be wirtwalan on ðone méreþorne, 226, 16, 17. Ðurh henna leáh, óð hit cymeþ tó ðære efese; ðonne á norþ be wyrtwalan, ii. 172, 23: iii. 380, 25: 437, 33: v. 330, 33: 336, 27. Wurtwalan, vi. 41, 20. Weortwalan, v. 389, 15, 16. Á be wyrtwale . . . on hel ufeweardne æfter wyrtwalan, iii. 48, 11-16. On heáfdbeorh; ðonne on wyrtwalan on ðæs hagan ende . . . ; andlang herpaðes tó ðære efise, ðonon eft on wyrtwalen, v. 300, 8-13. wyrtwalian; p. ode. I. to plant :-- Ongelæ-acute;dde wyrtwælæs (plantabis) hié on dúne yrfeweærdnesse ðíne, Cant. Moys. 21 ( = Ex. 15, 17). Wirtwæledæst plantasti, Ps. Spl. T. 43, 3. Wyrtwalodes, 79, 10. II. to root up, eradicate :-- Ic wyrtwalige (áwyrtwalige, v. l.) uello, uellico, Ælfc. Gr. 36; Zup. 214, 16. Wyrtwalod, Shrn. 184, 3. v. á-, under-wyrtwalian. wyrt-weard, es; m. A gardener :-- Heó wénde ðæt hit se wyrtweard (hortulanus) wæ-acute;re, Jn. Skt. 20, 15. wýsc, es; m. Choice :-- Ðá him wiisc [wúsc?] seald wæs optione data, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 40. [Wusche exoptatio, Prompt. Parv. 535. O. H. Ger. wunsc; m. optio: Icel. ósk; f.] v. wúsc-bearn. wýscan; p. te To wish. (1) with gen. to wish for, desire :-- Hé helle wísceþ, ðæs engestan éðelríces, Salm. Kmbl. 212; Sal. 105. Hý ðæs betran lífes wýscaþ and wénaþ, Exon. Th. 106, 26; Gú. 47. Wíscaþ, 115, 24; Gú. 194. Hié his tócymes wýscton, Blickl. Homl. 103, 12. (1 a) to wish something to or for a person :-- Ða apostolas hæ-acute;lo eów wýscaþ, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 13. Ne cuæð hé ðæt for ðý ðe hé æ-acute;negum men ðæs wýscte oððe wilnode non optantis animo, Past. 1; Swt. 29, 11. Ne wyrige nán man óðerne, ne yfeles ne wísce, Homl. Th. ii. 34, 27. (2) with acc. :-- Ic sceal his róde sigor swíðor wíscan ðonne ondræ-acute;dan, Homl. Th. i. 594, 20. (3) in a precatory or imprecatory sense, = utinam, (a) with clause :-- Ic wýsce ðæt heorte healde lufe utinam cor teneat amorem, Scint. 25, 1. Ðæt ic eác swylce wísce forþ sié on leornunge úra stafa quod utinam exhinc etiam nostrarum lectione litterarum fiat, Bd. 5, 14; S. 635, 7. Ic wísce ðæt Ysmahél libbe ætforan ðé utinam Ismael vivat coram te, Gen. 17, 18. Ic wísce ðæt hig wiston utinam saperent, Deut. 32, 29. Gif ic ðé ne geþence, ic wísce ðæt ic eft forlidennesse gefare, Ap. Th. 12, 10. Wé wísceaþ ðæt wé wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r deád utinam mortui essemus, Num. 14, 3. Hié wýscaþ ðæt hié næ-acute;fre næ-acute;ron ácennede, Blickl. Homl. 93, 27. Ic oft wíscte and wolde ðæt hyra læs wæ-acute;re swá gewinfulra que utinam minus fuissent laboriosa, Nar. 2, 28. Ðú wýsctest ðæt ðú wistest Crist on róde ahangenne, Blickl. Homl. 85, 33. Hé oft wýscte ðæt ealle Rómáne hæfden æ-acute;nne sweoran exclamasse fertur: 'Utinam populus Romanus unam cervicem haberet,' Ors. 6, 3; Swt. 256, 26: Exon. Th. 378, 33; Deór. 25. Wíscte, Ps. Th. 14, arg. Hí wíscton ðæt hí móston swá wunian óð ende, Homl. Skt. i. 5, 401. (b) where the words of the wish are given :-- Alexander ðá wíscte: 'Eálá gif ðú wæ-acute;re hund,' Homl. Th. ii. 308, 13. (c) with gen. and appositional clause :-- Ic ðæs wísce, ðæt wegas míne on ðínum willan weorþan gereahte utinam dirigantur viae meae, Ps. Th. 118, 5. [O. H. Ger. wunscen optare: Icel. œskja.] v. ge-wýscan. -wýscedness, -wýscendlíc, -wýscendlíce, -wýscing. v. ge-wýscedness, ge-wýscendlíc. ge-wýscendlíce, ge-wýscing. Y FOR the Runic Y see ýr. ýce, an; f.: ýce, es; m. A (poisonous) frog :-- Ýce botrax vel botraca, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 19: botrax, 45, 26: ii. 13, 2: 126, 57: rana, 71, 15. Ýcean roboete (the passage is :-- Regulorum et aspidum venena, ad quae quadrupedis robetae et spalangii pestifera confectio humanae naturae nocitura habebatur, Ald. 25), 78, 44. Ðæt ilce biþ nyttol íces slite oþþe hundes, Lchdm. ii. 86, 2 (see note). Ðære wyrte wyrttruma on wætere geðyged wiðræ-acute;ð íceom and næddrum, i. 144, 15. Ýcan &l-bar; froggan ranas, Ps. Lamb. 104, 30. ¶ Yce parruca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 69, seems to be for hyce; v. hicae paruca, 116, 50. [M. H. Ger. úchen ranas.] v. fen-ýce. yfel, es; n. Evil, ill: :-- Gód bonum, yfel malum, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 49. I. in a moral sense :-- Ða ðe him biþ unwítnode eall hiora yfel on ðisse worulde, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 26. Hwæt yfeles dyde þes? Mt. Kmbl. 27, 23. Dæ-acute;dbóte dón ðæs mycelan yfeles and mánes, ðe hié wið heora Drihten gedydon, Blickl. Homl. 79, 6. Ðone besmítan ðe ðú nánwiht yfeles on nystest, 85, 36. Yfeles ordfruma, Cd. Th. 288, 1; Sat. 374. Hé ðæs yfeles geswíce, Hy. 2, 8: Met. 9, 52, Forðhealde tó yfele in malum prona, Gen. 8, 21: Hy. 7, 113. For rihtwísnysse hé sceal habban andan tó hira yfele, Past. 12; S. 75, 14. Beó nú on yfele, noldæs æ-acute;r teala, Cd. Th. 310, 26; Sat. 733. Ic syngade and mycel yfel beforan ðé ic gedyde, Blickl. Homl. 87, 30. Leahtra gehwylcne, yfel unclæ-acute;ne, Exon. Th. 80, 21; Cri. 1310: Past. 21; Swt. 157, 23. Ealle ðæt yfel and ðæt unnet, ðæt hé æ-acute;r on his móde hæfde, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 26. Gýtsung, mán, . . . stuntscipe, ealle ðás yfelu of ðam innoðe cumaþ, and ðone man besmítaþ, Mk. Skt. 7, 23. Ðæt hé feala yfla sægde, Blickl. Homl. 173, 20. Yfla gehwylc, grimme gieltas, Exon. Th. 229, 25; Ph. 460. Tó eácan óþrum unárímedum yflum hé ðone pápan hét ofsleán, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 11. Hié næ-acute;nige bóte dón noldan, ah hié on heora yfelum þurhwunedon, Blickl. Homl. 79, 8: Ps. Th. 105, 25. Ic ðé þreáge and ðé cýðe eal ðás yflu, 49, 23. II. what is hurtful, grievous :-- Hú mycel yfel ðé gelamp for ðínre gítsunge, Blickl. Homl. 31, 13. Nú is æ-acute;ghwanon yfel and slege, 115, 16: 181, 32. Is mín yfel twyfeald I am doubly injured, 175, 13. Is sáwl mín sáres and yfeles gefylled repleta est malis anima mea, Ps. Th. 87, 3: 106, 38. Æ-acute;gðer hyra óðrum yfles hogode, Byrht. Th. 135, 45; By. 133: Exon. Th. 54, 28; Cri. 875. Bydelas ðæs écan yfeles, ðe yfelum mannum becymð, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 23. Ða fuglas ús næ-acute;nige láðe ne yfle ne wæ-acute;ron aves non nobis perniciem ferentes, Nar. 16, 18. Hé wile hit him mid grimnesse and mid yfele forgyldan, Blickl. Homl. 55, 25. Hé næ-acute;nigum yfel wiþ yfele geald, 223, 33: Elen. Kmbl. 983; El. 493. Hí ðæ-acute;r mycel yfel gedydon, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 18: 993; Erl. 133, 3. Æ-acute;lc yfel man him gehét, 1036; Erl. 165, 22. Ðám ðe mé syrwedan yfel qui quaerunt mala mihi, Ps. Th. 70, 12. Ealle ðe mé yfel hogedon qui cogitant mihi mala, 69, 3. Heó þolian ne wolde yfel, Cd. Th. 136, 26; Gen. 2264: Past. 36; Swt. 261, 4: Exon. Th. 77, 9; Cri. 1254. Fela yfelu sceolon foreyrnon æ-acute;r seó geendung ðissere worulde cume, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 22. Ðú mé yfela feala oft oncnyssedest, Ps. Th. 70, 19. Ðé gehealde Drihten wyð yfela gehwam Dominus custodit te ab omni malo, 120, 6. Yfla gehwylc, Exon. Th. 356, 27; Pa. 18. Ic earfeþa dreág, yfel ormæ-acute;tu, 280, 10; Jul. 627. Ic gegaderie ofer hig yflu (mala), Cant. M. ad fil. 23. II a. of disease :-- Wiþ ðam wæ-acute;tan yfle ðæs miltes, Lchdm. ii. 246, 9. Hit mæg wið æ-acute;ghwilcum uncúþum yfele, iii. 288, 17. Wið lungenádle and wið gehwylce yfelu ðe on ðam innoðe dereþ, i. 280, 18. II b. of abusive speech :-- Hié wyrgdon ðone cásere and him yfel cwæ-acute;don, Blickl. Homl. 191, 10. ¶ the word often occurs in contrast with gód :-- Swá ðæs gódan gódnes biþ his ágen gód, swá biþ eác ðæs yfelan yfel his ágen yfel, Bt. 37, 3; Fox 190, 15. Hwæþer him yfel þe gód under wunige, Exon. Th. 82, 3; Cri. 1333. Ealles ðæs ðe wé geweorhtan gódes oððe yfles, 447, 21; Dóm. 43: Blickl. Homl. 51, 26. Treów ingehýdes gódes and yfeles, Gen. 2, 9. Gódes and yfeles, welan and wáwan, Cd. Th. 30, 10; Gen. 465. Gódes and ýfles ic cunnade, Exon. Th. 321, 25; Víd.
1292 YFEL -- YFELNESS.
51. Hig woldon gildan gód mid yfele, Gen. 44, 4. Swá gód swá yfel swá hé æ-acute;r dyde, Blickl. Homl. 101, 30. Se Hálga Gást hié æ-acute;ghwylc gód læ-acute;rde and him æ-acute;ghwylc yfel bewerede, 131, 30. Ðurh ða gesceádwísnesse wé tócnáwaþ good and yfel, and geceósaþ ðæt gód and áweorpaþ ðæt yfel, Past. 11; Swt. 65, 22. Geþenc ðæt ðú gód onfénge and gelíce Lazarus onféng yfel, Lk. Skt. 16, 25. [Goth, ubil: O. Sax. u&b-bar;il: O. Frs. evel: O. H. Ger. ubil.] yfel; adj. Evil, ill, bad :-- Yfel malus, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 47. I. in a moral sense :-- Yfel mann of yfelum goldborde bringð yfel forð, Mt. Kmbl. 12, 35. Hié næ-acute;nigo firen ne gewundode, ne yfel gewitnes (witness of wrong-doing) ne wrégde, Blickl. Homl. 161, 33. Ðæt ðæ-acute;r mæge yfelu uncyst on eardian, 37, 10. Se yfela déma onféhþ medmycclum feó, and onwendeþ ðone rihtan dóm, 61, 30. Se yfela þeów, Mt. Kmbl. 24, 48. Se yfela willa, Bt. 36, 7; Fox 184, 31. Se yfela unrihtwísa cynincg, Met. 15, 1. Fram yfelum menn ab homine malo, Ps. Th. 139, 1. Yflum, Exon. Th. 96, 20; Cri. 1577. From ðære inwitfullan yflan tungan a lingua dolosa, Ps. Th. 119, 3. Ne sette ic mé fore eágum yfele wísan (rem malam), 100, 3. Synnigra cirm, yfele spræ-acute;ce, Cd. Th. 145, 20; Gen. 2408. Áfyr fram ðé ða yfelan sæ-acute;lþa and ða unnettan, and ðone yflan ege ðisse worulde, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 33. Yfele men magon yfel dón, 36, 7; Fox 184, 4: Blickl. Homl. 45, 23. Yfele geþancas, Mk. Skt. 7, 21. Hyra weorc wæ-acute;ron yfele, Jn. Skt. 3, 19. Se anweald ðara yflena cymþ of unþeáwum, Bt. 36, 7; Fox 182, 26. Ic tó yflum cwæð dixi iniquis, Ps. Th. 74, 4: Exon. Th. 57, 15; Cri. 919. Yfflum, Blickl. Homl. 33, 22. Yfelum wordum, 39, 3. He wile gesceáwian wlitige and unclæ-acute;ne, tile and yfle, Cd. Th. 303, 10; Sat. 610. Hé áraþ ða gódan, and hé wítnaþ ða yfelan, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 20. II. of things, bad, not good of its kind :-- Sió yfele gillestre and ðæt yfele blód, Lchdm. ii. 148, 6. Gif eáran willen ádeáfian, oþþe yfel hlyst sié . . . Gif mon yfelne hlyst hæbbe (cf. wiþ yfelre hlyste, 2, 13), 40, 22-26. Nys gód treów ðe yfelne wæstm déð, ne nis yfel treów gódne wæstm dónde, Lk. Skt. 6, 43. Heó is on onsýne útan yfeles heówes, Blickl. Homl. 197, 11. Ðá gecuron hig ða gódan (fiscas) on hyra fatu, ða yflan hig áwurpon út, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 48. III. of what is grievous, hurtful, etc., (1) of animate objects :-- Yfel wiht phantasma, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 49. Hé sealde yfelan wyrme hiora wyrta, Ps. Th. 77, 46. Hí æ-acute;tan yfle tostan, 77, 45. Hé gehæ-acute;lde manega of yfelum (yflum, Lind.) gástum. Lk. Skt. 7, 21. (2) of things :-- Yfel gesihð malus oculus, Mk. Skt. 7, 22. Yfel wyrd bad fortune, Bt. 40, 2; Fox 236, 22. Him ðæs æfter becwom yfel endeleán, Cd. Th. 227, 15; Dan. 187. Ðorn byð þearle scearp, anfengys yfel (bad to take hold of), Runic pm. Kmbl. 340, 1; Rún. 3. Ic hit mid yfelre bysene inc forgylde, Blickl. Homl. 189, 25. Yfele habban sorge, Exon. Th. 376, 32; Seel. 163. Earmne gehýnan yflum yrmþum, 280, 24; Jul. 634. Ic wíte þolade, yfel earfeþu, 89, 6; Cri. 1453. [Goth. ubils: O. Sax. u&b-bar;il: O. Frs. evel: O. H. Ger. ubil.] v. wirsa. yfel-ádl glosses cacexia, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 43. yfel-cund; adj. Of evil nature, malignant :-- Se yfelcunda malignus, Ps. Lamb. 14, 4. Yfelcundra malignantium, 21, 17. yfel-cweþan (yfle-) glosses maledicere :-- Se ðe yflecuoeðas &l-bar; woerges (maledixerit) ðæm feder, Mt. Kmbl. 15, 4. Fícbeám ðæm ðú yfle-cuoede (maledixisti), Mk. Skt. 11, 21. Yfelcweþende hine maledicentes ei, Ps. Spl. 36, 23. yfel-dæ-acute;d, e; f. I. an evil deed, misdeed, sin. v. yfel, I :-- Dón sóðe bóte úre yfeldæ-acute;da, Blickl. Homl. 99, 1: Exon. Th. 285, 12; Jul. 713. Ðú scealt andettan yfeldæ-acute;da má, 269, 27; Jul. 456. Ða gesceafta ðe sind þwyrlíce geðúhte, hí sind tó wrace gesceapene yfeldæ-acute;dum, Homl. Th. i. 102, 4. Cweðaþ stunte men ðæt hí be gewyrde lybban sceolon, swylce God hí neádige tó yfeldæ-acute;dum, 110, 31. II. an injurious deed, injury, mischief, v. yfel. III :-- Gesete sáwle míne fram yfeldæ-acute;dum heora restitue animam meam a malignitate eorum, Ps. Spl. 34, 20. [O. H. Ger. ubil-tát.] Cf. yfel-weorc. yfel-dæ-acute;de; adj.: yfel-dæ-acute;da, an; m. Of evil deeds; a person of evil deeds :-- Gif hé næ-acute;re yfeldæ-acute;de (malefactor), ne sealde wé hine ðé, Jn. Skt. 18, 30. Ðá féng his sunu tó his ríce swýðe yfeldæ-acute;da, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 228. ¶ with special reference to magical practices :-- Gif hwylc yfeldæ-acute;de man þurh æ-acute;nigne æfþancan óþerne begaleþ, Lchdm. i. 190, 9. Unlybwyrhta veneficus, yfeldæ-acute;da maleficus, drý magus, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 40. Swá swá yfeldæ-acute;da ut magus (maleficus), Hpt. Gl. 487, 61. Mæ-acute;den wyrst swelt, for ðí yfeldæ-acute;da (malefica) and wyrtgælstre, Lchdm. iii. 186, 11. Ðæra manna naman ðe wæ-acute;ron entas and yfeldæ-acute;de, Homl. Th. i. 22, 31. v. unriht-dæ-acute;de, -dæ-acute;da. Cf. yfel-weorc. yfel-dónd, -dóend, es; m. An evil-doer, malefactor :-- Yfeldóend malefactor, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 30. Cf. wel-dónd. yfel-dónde; adj. (ptcpl.) Evil-doing :-- Drihtenes ondwlita bið ofer ða yfeldóndan men tó ðon ðæt hé hig forspille, L. E. I. 28; Th. ii. 424, 22. yfel-dysig glosses stultomalus, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 44. yfele; adv. Evilly, badly, ill :-- Yfele male, Ælfc. Gr. 38; Zup. 235, 1. I. in a moral sense :-- Yfele gé dydon pessimam rem fecistis, Gen. 44, 5. Hit is gecweden, ðæt him betere wæ-acute;re ðæt hé næ-acute;fre wæ-acute;re, ðonne hé yfele wæ-acute;re, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 21. II. badly, imperfectly, improperly :-- Seó-bóc wæs yfele of Grécisce on Léden gehwyrfed (boldly translated), Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 23. Hé ða gehát swíðe yfele gelæ-acute;ste, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 9. Gif ic yfele spræ-acute;ce si male locutus sum, Jn. Skt. 18, 23. Gif se esne his hláforde hýreþ yfle, Exon. Th. 430, 18; Rä. 44, 10. III. where there is hurt or suffering :-- Mín dohtor ys yfle (yfele, v. l.) mid deófle gedreht (grievously afflicted), Mt. Kmbl. 15, 22. Ðú eart, Babilone, bitere ætfæsted, ænge and yfele, hire earm dohter filia Babylonis misera, Ps. Th. 136, 8. Fremde þeóde ðín hús yfele gewemdan, Ps. Th. 78, 1. Wel tó dónne hweþer ðe yfele; sáwla gehæ-acute;lan hweþer ðe forspillan? Mk. Skt. 3, 4. Se abbot dyde heom yfele, Chr. 1087; Erl. 217, 7. Wæs Godes yrre þurh ða dæ-acute;de yfele geníwod, Wulfst. 10, 1. Ic him yfle ne mót, Exon. Th. 491, 5; Rä. 80, 9. III a. of bodily suffering :-- Gif men sié fæ-acute;rlíce yfele if it suddenly goes badly with a man, Lchdm. ii. 294, 15. Ðes læ-acute;cedóm sceal tó ðam menn ðe byð yfele on ðam breóstum, iii. 120, 1. IV. marking ill-success :-- Yfele déð him sylfum (he does badly for himself) ðe mid swícdóme his tilaþ, and hé bið sceaðena geféra ðe man sceandlíce wítnaþ, Homl. Skt. i. 19, 172: Cd. Th. 49, 13; Gen. 791. Ðý læs wén sié ðæt wé yfele forweorþon lest perhaps we perish miserably, Blickl. Homl. 247, 2: Ps. Th. 79, 15: 106, 26. Hé ðá yfele and earmlíce geendode, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 546. On ðære fare heom yfele gelamp, Chr. 1075; Erl. 212, 22. Sceolde unc Adame yfele gewurðan ymb ðæt heofonríce, Cd. Th. 25, 2; Gen. 387. V. of injurious speaking :-- Ic wyrige oððe yfele secge maledico, Ælfc. Gr. 37; Zup. 222, 4. Nis nán ðe on mínum naman mægen wyrce, and mæge raðe be mé yfele specan (male loqui de me), Mk. Skt. 9, 39. Oft mé feala cwæ-acute;don feóndas yfele dixerunt inimici mei mala mihi, Ps. Th. 70, 9. [O. Sax. u&b-bar;ilo: O. H. Ger. ubilo.] yfel-full; adj. Wicked, evil :-- On dæ-acute;dum yfelfullum in factis malitiosis, Anglia xi. 116, 13. yfelgeornness, e; f. Evil, wickedness :-- Yfelgiornisse nequitiae, Rtl. 98, 24. Ofer yfelgiornise super malitia, 5, 12: 12, 25. yfel-hæbbende; adj. (ptcpl.) Sick, ill :-- Ealle yfelhæbbende missenlícum ádlum, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 24. yfelian; p. ode. I. to do evil to, to maltreat, afflict, injure, wrong :-- Ða þingeras þingiaþ ðæ-acute;m ðe læssan þearfe áhton, þingiaþ ðæ-acute;m ðe man yflaþ, and ne þingiaþ ðám ðe ðæt yfel dóþ; ðæm wæ-acute;re máre þearf, ðe ða óþre unscyldige yfelaþ (yflaþ, v. l.), ðæt him mon þingode tó ðæ-acute;m rícum pro his, qui grave quid, acerbumque perpessi sunt, miserationem judicum excitare conantur oratores, cum magis admittentibus justior miseratio debeatur, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 208, 25-29. E hine yflaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 193; Sal. 96. Íne gelícre geswencednysse ða mæ-acute;gþe yfelade Ini simili provinciam illam adflictione mancipavit, Bd. 4, 15; S. 583, 31. Hé bebeád ðæt mon næ-acute;nne mon ne slóge, and eác ðæt man nánuht ne wanode ne ne yfelade ðæs ðe on ðæ-acute;m ciricum wæ-acute;re dato praecepto, ut si qui in sancta loca confugissent, hos inviolatos securosque esse sinerent, Ors. 6, 38; Swt. 296, 32. Se ilca Dauid forbær ðæt hé ðone kyning ne yfelode, ðe hine of his earde ádræ-acute;fde David ferire deprehensum persecutorem noluit, Past. 3; Swt. 37, 3. Ic wolde helpan ðæs ðe ðæ-acute;r unscyldig wæ-acute;re, and hénan ðone ðe hine yfelode (yflode, v. l.), Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 18. Hí yfeledon and slógan Cristene men affligi interficique Christianos praeceperant, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 21. Yfeladan, Ps. Th. 82, 3. Hit is riht ðæt mon yfelige ða yfelan, and hit is wóh, ðæt hí mon læ-acute;te unwítnode, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 202, 5. Gif hwá cyrican geséce, and hine man ðæ-acute;r yflige, L. Edm. S. 2; Th. i. 248, 17. Hí ðara nánne yflian noldan ðe tó ðæm Godes húse óðflugon, Ors. 2, 8; Swt. 94, 8: Nar. 25, 27. Ða ðe willaþ Godes cyricean yfelian and strúdan, Blickl. Homl. 75, 24. II. to get bad, (1) of persons :-- Hié beóð swíðe ungesæ-acute;lige, ðonne hié yfeliaþ (yfliaþ, v. l.) for ðæm ðe óðre menn gódigaþ quantae infelicitatis sint, qui melioratione proximi deteriores fiunt, Past. 34; Swt. 231, 18. (2) of things or circumstances :-- Aa æfter ðam hit yfelode swíðe things got very bad, Chr. 975; Erl. 127, 33. Á syððan hit yflade swíðe, wurðe gód se ende, ðonne God wylle, 1066; Erl. 202, 41. Gif blóddolg yflige . . . oððe gif ðú ne mæge blóddolg áwríþan, Lchdm. ii. 16, 4: 148, 8. Nýde hit sceal on worulde for folces synnan yfelian swýðe, Wulfst. 81, 8: 156, 7. [Wæstmes ne synd swá góde swá heó iu wæ-acute;ron, ac yfeleð swýðe eall eorðe wæstme, Shrn. 17, 21. Ne scal us na mon uuelien, O. E. Homl. i. 15, 13.] v. ge-yflian. yfel-læ-acute;rende inciting to evil :-- Yfelonbecweþende oþþe yfellæ-acute;rende malesuada, Germ. 390, 113. yfel-líc; adj. Bad, foul, rotten. v. yfel, II :-- Ðysse worulde wela is gebrosnadlíc and yfellíc and forwordenlíc, Wulfst. 263, 13. Twégen león ádulfan his byrgenne on ðæs wéstenes sande; ðæ-acute;r resteþ Paules líchoma mid yfelíce duste bewrigen, ac on dómes dæge hé áríseþ on wuldor, Shrn. 50, 18. Seó byrgen is bewrigen mid dimmum stánum and yfellícum, 66, 25. yfelness, e; f. Evil, wickedness, badness :-- Yfelnys malignitas, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 25; Zup. 50, 10. I. in a moral sense :-- Micel yfelnys (malitia) manna wæs ofer eorðan, Gen. 6, 5. Hé (Antichrist) neádaþ þurh yfelnysse ðæt men sceolon búgan fram heora Scyppendes geleáfan tó his leásungum, se ðe is ord æ-acute;lcre leásunge and yfelnysse . . . on ðam tíman bið micel yfelnyss and þwyrnys betwux mancynne, Homl. Th. i. 4, 27&dash-uncertain;
YFEL-ONBECWEÞENDE -- YMB. 1293
33. Sume burgon heora feore and ámeldodon heora cristenan mágas . . . Ðeós yfelnys bið eác on Antecristes tócyme, ii. 542, 24. Bydelas ðæs écan yfeles, ðe yfelum mannum becymð for heora ánwillan yfelnysse, 538, 24. Yfelnysse (malitiam) ná hé hatude, Ps. Spl. 35, 4: 51, 3. Ðurh yfelnysse (nequitiam) unrihtes willan, Bd. 1. 27; S. 495, 13. Hé áwearp yfelnysse and ða unrihtan biggengas ðæra leásra goda, Homl. Skt. i. 18, 461: Chr. 1086; Erl. 223, 2. God gesihð úre yfelnyssa and úre gyltas forðyldgaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 84, 2. II. malignity, cruelty, v. yfel, III :-- He slóh and tó sceame túcode ða Norðhymbran leóde, óþ ðæt Óswold his yfelnysse ádwæscte, Homl. Skt. ii. 26, 13, III. misfortune, ill fortune :-- Oxan grasiende gesihð sige ceápas getácnaþ; oxan slápende gesihð yfelnysse ceápes getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 200, 10. [He forbere monna hufelnesse þurh his liðnesse, O. E. Homl. i. 95, 14.] yfel-onbecweþende. v. yfel-læ-acute;rende. yfel-sacian; p. ode To calumniate :-- Ðe læs hé mé yfelsacode wið God, Blickl. Homl. 189, 24. yfel-sacung, e; f. Calumny, vituperation :-- On yfylsacunge heora in malitia eorum, Ps. Spl. C. 93, 23. Módignys ácenð andan and yfelsacunge, ceorunge and gelómlíce tála, Homl. Th. ii. 222, 7. Þurh yfelsacunge per blasphemiam, Confess. Peccat. Hé him rehte hwylce searwa and yfelsacunga se drý árefnde, Blickl. Homl. 173, 8. yfelsian; p. ode To blaspheme :-- Yfelsaþ, tæ-acute;leþ blasuemiat (v. Mk. 2, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 21. In the Northern Gospels the same Latin verb is translated by the following forms :-- Ebalsas (hefalsaþ, Rush.) blasphemat, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 3. Ebolsas (heofolsaþ, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 7. Ebolsas (eofolsas, Rush.), 3, 29. Ebolsaþ (eofolsigaþ, Rush.), Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 10. Efolsade (efalsade, Rush.) blasphemavit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 65. Ebolsadon (eofulsadun, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 28. Ebolsande (wéron) blasphemabant, 15, 29. Eofolsende, Jn. Skt. Rush. 10, 36. v. ge-ebolsian, and next word: cf. also, two preceding words, and eoful-sæc. yfel-spræ-acute;ce; adj. Of evil speech, evil-speaking :-- Ða yfelspræ-acute;can tungan linguam maliloquam, Ps. Th. 11, 3. yfel-sprecende; adj. (ptcpl.) Evil-speaking :-- Tungan yfelspreccende linguam maliloquam, Ps. Surt. 11, 4. yfelsung, eofulsung, e; f. Blasphemy :-- Dionysius cwæð, ðæt ðæt yfelsang (-ung?) wæ-acute;re on God Dionysius dixit blasphemiam id esse in Deum, L. Ecg. C. 41; Th. ii. 166, 12. Ic ondette eofulsunge, Anglia xi. 98, 33. In the Northern Gospels and Durham Ritual blasphemia is glossed by the following forms :-- Ebolsung blasphemia, Rtl. 12, 37. Ebolsung &l-bar; efalsongas (efulsung, Rush.), Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 31. Ebolsung (hefalsunge, Rush.) blasphemiae, 15, 19. Ebolsungas, Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 28. Efolsong (eofulsongas, Rush.) blasphemia, 7, 22. From ðæm ebolsong (eotblsonge, Rush.), Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 33. Efolsungas (efalsunge, Rush.) blasphemiam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 65. Ðæt ebolsung (ða eofulsunge, Rush.), Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 64. Ebolsongas blasphem(i)as, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 36. yfel-tyhtend, es; m.: -tyhtende; adj. (ptcpl.) One who incites to evil; inciting to evil :-- Deófol is yfeltihtend and leáswyrcend, Homl. Th. i. 102, 1. Ungeleáffulle and yfeltihtende sind mid ðé, 528. 3. yfel-weorc; es; m. Work of magic :-- Yfeluoerc malificium, Rtl. 103, 1. Cf. yfel-dæ-acute;d, yfel-dæ-acute;de, ¶. yfel-willende; adj. (ptcpl.) Ill-disposed, wicked :-- Hwæþer ðú ongite ðæt æ-acute;lc yfelwillende mon and æ-acute;lc yfelwyrcende sié wítes wyrþe? . . . Hú ne is se ðonne yfelwillende and yfelwyrcende ðe ðone unscyldigan wítnaþ? omnem improbum num supplicio dignum negas? . . . Infelices esse, qui sint improbi, liquet, Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 8-11. Mid ðé ne wunaþ se yfelwillenda non habitabit juxta te malignus, Ps. Th. 5, 4: 9, 18. Ðæt yfelwillende mód malitiosa mens, Past. 35; Swt. 243, 7. Se ðe nele wunian on yfelwyllende sáwle, ne eác on ðam líchaman ðe líð under synnum, Homl. Th. ii. 326, 1. Yfelwillende men næ-acute;nne weorþscipe næfdon, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 17. Se Drihten tóstencð ða geþeaht yfelwillendra kynna Dominus dissipat consilia gentium, Ps. Th. 32, 9. Fram gegaderunge yfelwillendra (malignantium), Ps. Lamb. 63, 3. On yfelwillendum malignantibus, 91, 12: Ps. Spl. 36, 1. Hit náuht unriht wæ-acute;re ðæt mon ða yfelwillendan men (vitiosos) héte nétenu, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 17. yfelwillendness, e; f. Evil, wickedness :-- Hwæt wuldrast ðú on yfelwyllendnysse (malitia)? Ps. Spl. 51, 1. yfel-wilnian; p. ode glosses malignari :-- Hú fela yfelwilnode (malignatus est) fýnd on hálgum, Ps. Lamb. 73, 3. Nelle gé wyrian &l-bar; yfelwilnian nolite malignari, 104, 15. yfel-wyrcende; adj. (ptcpl.) I. of persons, evil-doing, wicked :-- Hwæþer ðú ongite ðæt æ-acute;lc yfelwillende and æ-acute;lc yfelwyrcende sié wítes wyrþe? . . . Hú ne is se ðonne yfelwillende and yfelwyrcende ðe ðone unscyldgan wítnaþ? Bt. 38, 6; Fox 208, 8-11. Gif ne wére ðes yfelwyrcende (malefactor), ne ðé wé gisaldun hine, Jn. Skt. Rush. 18, 30. Yfelwyrcende nequam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 23: 13, 38. Mið yfelwyrcendum and synfullum cum publicanis et peccatoribus, 9, 11. Hé hataþ ða yfelwyrcendan and ða unrihtwísan, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 48. II. of things, noxious, hurtful, mischievous :-- Ðerh wyrto yfelwyrcendo per herbas malificas, Rtl. 103, 1. yfemest, yfmest; adv. Upmost, highest, in the highest position or degree :-- Hió cymþ swá up swá hire yfemest gecynde bið it (the sun) mounts up to the highest point at which it is natural for it to be, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 28. Ðæ-acute;r hire yfemest bið eard gecynde, Met. 13, 63. Ðæt fýr is yfemest ofer eallum ðissum woruldgesceaftum, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 38: Met. 20, 84. Yfmest, 24, 20. Saturnus yfemest wandraþ ofer eallum óðrum steorrum, 24, 23. Uton habban úre mód up swá swá wé yfemest mægen wiþ ðæs heán hrófes ðæs héhstan andgites, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 254, 15. Æ-acute;resð alra glengea and ymesð scolde scínan gold on his hrægle in sacerdotis habitu ante omnia aurum fulget, Past. 14; Swt. 85, 2. v. ufor. yfera; cpve.: yfemest; spve, adj. Upper, higher; of time, later, after: upmost, highest :-- Yferan hýse triclinio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 66. Sioððan yferran dógre, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. i. 310, 29. Cyng áh ðone uferan (yferan, v. l.), and bisceop ðone nyðeran, L. E. G. 4; Th. i. 168, 16. Þurh his upstige tó ðam yfemystan þrymsetle, Homl. Th. i. 308, 9. Of ðæ-acute;m yfemestum (ymestum, Hatt. MS.) tó ðæ-acute;m nieðemestan, Past. 18; Swt. 134, 24. v. ufera. yfes-drype, es; m. Eaves-drip :-- Ðæ-acute;r ne gebyreþ an ðam lande an folcæs folcryht tó léfænnæ rúmæs bútan twígen fýt tó yfæsdrype, Chart. Erl. 141, 16, where see note. yl-ful ( = ild-ful) morosus, Hpt. Gl. 529, 9. ylp (elp), es; m. An elephant :-- Ylp elefans, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, ll: 22, 41. Ylp is ormæ-acute;te nýten, máre þonne sum hús, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 566. Ylpes bile promuscida, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 42. Ylpes bán ebur, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 9: Lchdm. iii. 204, 2, 3. Hé sende þrittig ylpas tó wíge gewenode . . . and on æ-acute;lcum ylpe wæs án wíghús getimbrod, Homl. Skt. ii. 25, 561. Hé (the unicorn) fiht wið ðone myclan ylp, and hine oft gewundaþ on ðære wambe óþ deáþ, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 1. Gif hé ylp gesihð láðne oððe gramne, sume wróhte hit getácnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 204, 1. Ða ylpas beóð swá mycele swylce óðre muntas, Hexam. 9; Norm. 16, 9. Hé geworhte ða ormæ-acute;tan ylpas, Norm. 14, 34. [Elpes arn in Inde riche, Misc. 19, 604. White so alpes bon, L. N. F. 248, 282.] v. elpend. ylpen-bán (elpend-), es; n. Ivory :-- Ðis ylpenbán hoc ebur, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 22; Zup. 49, 9. Mid ylpenbáne and mid báres tuxe, Lchdm. i. 244, 8. Genim ylpenbán, 368, 19. v. elpend-bán (where these passages should be put). ylpen-bæ-acute;nen, -bánen (elpend-); adj. Ivory :-- Mid ylpenbánenon (-bæ-acute;n-, v. l.) stæfe, Lchdm. i. 244, 24. Ylpenbánene eburna, Germ. 403, 19. v. elpen(d)-bæ-acute;nen (where these passages should be put). ylpend, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 81. v. elpend. yltst = ildest, Mt. Kmbl. 23, 11: Ex. 17, 5. yltwist (?) fowling :-- Yltwist aucupium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 50. ymb, ymbe, umbe, embe, emban; prep. About, by :-- Ymb erga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 62. I. with acc., (1) local, about, round :-- Ymbe ða dúne circum montem, Ælfc. Gr. 47; Zup. 269, 8. (a) marking an object which forms a centre for others :-- Ymb ðone écan æðele stondaþ hæleð ymb héhseld, Cd. Th. 267, 32; Sat. 47: Beo. Th. 804; B. 399: Elen. Kmbl. 519; El. 260: Judth. Thw. 25, 19; Jud. 268. Ymb ðæt circumquaque (turmas circumquaque cum simulacro debacchantes, Ald. 52), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83. 33: 18, 47. Ymb hine wæ-acute;gon wígend unforhte, Cd. Th. 189, 5; Exod. 180. Hí ymb þeódenstól þringaþ, Exon. Th. 25, 7; Cri. 397. Hié ymb ða gatu feohtende wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 26. Hý fuhton stíðlíce ymbe ða hálgan sáwle, Wulfst. 236, 23. ¶ in combination with útan :-- Fuglas þringaþ útan ymbe æþelne, Exon. Th. 209, 1; Ph. 164: Andr. Kmbl. 1741; An. 873. Ymb ðæt líc útan stondan, Blickl. Homl. 217, 21. (b) marking an object near to which are others :-- Geségon hý englas twégen ymb ðæt frumbearn blícan, Exon. Th. 32, 3; Cri. 507. Hine twégen ymb weardas wacedon, 109. 5; Gú. 85. Ealle ða ðe ymbe mé standaþ, Blickl. Homl. 141, 1. Hine ymb monig sæ-acute;rinc selereste gebeáh, Beo. Th. 1383; B. 689. Mycel menegeo ymbe Tirum (circa Tyrum), Mk. Skt. 3, 8. Cynewulf and Offa gefuhton ymb Benesingtún and Offa nam ðone tuun, Chr. 777; Erl. 54, 1. Ymbe Brúnanburh, 937; Erl. 112, 5: Hy. 10, 23. (b 1) about a person, in attendance upon :-- Hé sundernytte beheóld ymb aldor Dena, Bec. Th. 1340; B. 668. (c) marking an object which is surrounded or enclosed :-- Hié worhton fæsten ymb hié selfe, Chr. 885; Erl. 82, 21. Wall ymb æ-acute;fæste, Cd. Th. 231, 16; Dan. 248. Ymbe ða herehúþe hlemmeþ tógædre grimme góman, Exon. Th. 363, 29; Wal. 61. Hí ymb his heáfod gebígdon beág þyrnenne, 69, 25; Cri. 1126: 400, 20; Rä. 21, 4. Wæs fleóhnet ymbe ðæs folctogan bed áhongen, Judth. Thw. 22, 4; Jud. 47. ¶ in combination with útan :-- Is ðæ-acute;r cyrice ymb ða stówe útan getimbred, Blickl. Homl. 125, 20: 127, 32. Ymb ðínne beód útan in circuitu mensae tuae, Ps. Th. 127, 4. (d) marking an object along whose border others are placed :-- Unc módige ymb mearce sittaþ, Cd. Th. 114, 21; Gen. 1907. Hié wícedon ymb ðæs wæteres wylm, Elen. Kmbl. 77; El. 39: 271; El. 136: Exon. Th. 188, 2; Az. 39. Ymb ða gifhealle round the walls of the hall, Beo. Th. 1680; B. 838. Ðæt ríce súð licgeþ ymbe Gealboe and ymb Geador, Salm. Kmbl. 383-4; Sal. 191. Is hyge ymb heortan gerúme,
1294 YMB-ÆRNAN -- YMB-BINDAN.
Cd. Th. 47, 11; Gen. 759: 23, 5; Gen. 354: Exon. Th. 306, 21; Seef. 11. (e) marking an object throughout or along which there is position or movement :-- Ic læ-acute;rde sibbe ymb ða burh Hierusalem and manige þeóda, Blickl. Homl. 185, ll. Hé ymb ðæs wæteres stæð werod samnode, Elen. Kmbl. 119; El. 60: 453; El. 227. Æfter dúnscræfum, ymb stánhleoðo, Andr. Kmbl. 2467; An. 1235: 3152; An. 1578. Ymb ða weallas scínaþ engla gástas, Cd. Th. 305, 25; Sat. 652. Ymbe hárne stán tigelfágan trafu stódan, Andr. Kmbl. 1682; An. 843. Ymbe Sanere feld, Salm. Kmbl. 417; Sal. 209. Ymb healfa gehwone, Exon. Th. 4, 31; Cri. 61. Sár eft gewód ymb ðæs beornes breóst, Andr. Kmbl. 2495; An. 1249. (f) marking an object round which anything moves :-- Faraþ ymbe ða burh circuite urbem, Jos. 6, 3, 12: Beo. Th. 6319; B. 3170. Hý him ymb hond flugon, Exon. Th. 146, 14; Gú. 709. Hí ymb ða eaxe hwearfaþ, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 23: Met. 28, 22. II in combination with útan :-- Hé ymb ðás útan hweorfeþ, Exon. Th. 422, 13; Rä. 41, 5. (2) temporal, (a) at :-- Ymbe (embe, v. l.) underntíde . . . ymbe ða sixtan and nigoðan tíde circa horam tertium . . . circa sextant et nonam horam, Mt. Kmbl 20, 3, 5. Ymbe underntíd, ðá ðá se bróðor wæs gewunod tó mæssigenne, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 20. Ofer Eástron ymbe gangdagas oððe æ-acute;r, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 16. On ðýs geáre ymb Martines mæssah, 913; Erl. 100, 33. Ymb ðone tiéman wæ-acute;ren micel snáwgebland, Ors. 4, 8; Swt. 186, 33. Þeáh hine mon gefó ymb niht, L. In. 72; Th. i. 148, 8. (b) after :-- Ic sende rén nú ymb seofon niht ofer eorðan adhuc et post dies septem ego pluam super terram, Gen. 7, 4. On ðisse tíde nú ymbe twelf mónð tempore isto in anno altero, 17, 21. Næs hit lengra fyrst ac ymb áne niht, Beo. Th. 270; B. 135. Ymb twá niht, Cd. Th. 181, 18; Exod. 63. Ymb fyrst wucan bútan ánre niht, Menol. Fox 172; Men. 87. Ymb fíftig nihta æfter ðære gecýþdan æ-acute;riste, Blickl. Homl. 133, 13. Hé forþférde ymb .xx. wintra his ríces, bútan án ne wæs ðágyt gefylled defunctus est anno regni sui vicesimo necdum impleto, Bd. 5, 18; S. 635, 19. Ymb hwíle, Blickl. Homl. 217, 30. Ymb long, L. In. 21; Th. i. 116, 7: Bt. 39, 2; Fox 214, 8. Ymb tela micel fæc, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 21. Ymbe án lytel, Jn. Skt. 16, 16. Ymb lytel fæc, Elen. Kmbl. 543; El. 272. Ymbe geára rina, Chr. Pref.; Erl. 3, 17. Ymb wintra hwearft, Exon. Th. 188, 5; Az. 41. (b 1) where the point from which the time is measured is given by ðæs, (a) preceding :-- Ðæs ymb án geár, Ors. 3, 10; Swt. 138, 28: 3, 11; Swt. 152, 19: Chr. 871; Erl. 74, 6, 8, 14, 25: Exon. Th. 29, 21; Cri. 466. Ðæs ymb óðer swylc bútan ánre wanan, Menol. Fox 279; Men. 141: 359; Men. 181. Ðæs ymbe lytel, Chr. 1038; Erl. 167, 6. Ðæs ymb litel fæc, Guthl. 18; Gdwin. 76, 6. (β) following :-- Ymb feówer hunde wintra and ymb feówertig ðæs ðe Tróia áwésted wæs anno post eversionem Trojae ccccxiv, Ors. 2, 2; Swt. 64, 20. Ymb .xxxi. wintra ðæs ðe hé ríce hæfde. Chr. 755; Erl. 48, 25. Ymbe .xli. wintra bútan ánre niht ðæs ðe Ælfréd cyning forþférde, 941; Erl. 116, 2: 606; Erl. 20, 25: 855; Erl. 68, 32: Cd. Th. 167, 21; Gen. 2769. Ymb swýðe lang ðæs ðe hine God álýsde, Ps. Th. 17, arg. (b 2) of recurring periods :-- Saturnus ne cymþ ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;r ymb þrittig wintra ðæ-acute;r hé æ-acute;r wæs, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 25. Æ-acute;lce geáre ymbe twelf mónaþ, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 9. Æ-acute;fre ymbe ðæt feórðe geár, Lchdm. iii. 246, 13. Simble ymb þrítig nihtgerímes, Andr. Kmbl. 313; An. 157. Symble ymbe seofon niht, Soul Kmbl. 19; Seel. 10. Emb stemn uicissim, Germ. 388, 77: Scint. 140, 17. (c) of past time :-- Ymb þreó niht com þegen Hæ-acute;lendes the Saviour's servant came three days ago, Cd. Th. 291, 5; Sat. 426. Ðæs ymb áne niht, 300, 26; Sat. 571. (3) in figurative senses, about, (a) marking approximation :-- Ymb ðæt plus minus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 50: 68, 24. (b) marking the object of speaking, enquiry, telling, etc. :-- Hé ymb Godes word and Cristes geleáfan (Godes word ymbe Cristes geleáfan, M. 422, 9) bodude and læ-acute;rde, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 29. Ymb ðín líf sprecan, Cd. Th. 32, 25; Gen. 508: 110, 34; Gen. 1848: Beo. Th. 3194; B. 1595. Hé sægde ymb Godes ríce, Blickl. Homl. 117, 13. Wítgan sægdon ymb ðæt æþele bearn, ðæt . . . , Exon. Th. 73, 26; Cri. 1195. Hælde se cyng swíðe deópe spæ-acute;ce wið his witan ymbe ðis land, hú hit wæ-acute;re gesett, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 23. Wé cweþaþ lof ymb hié. Blickl. Homl. 149, 32. Wé beót áhófon ymbe heard gewinn, Byrht. Th. 138, 3; By. 214. Ðislíc cýðan ymb dígle wyrd, Elen. Kmbl. 1077; El. 541. Æ-acute;rendgewrit ymb Cristes þrowunga, Blickl. Homl. 177, 3. Fitte ymb fisca cynn, Exon. Th. 360, 6; Wal. 1. Hé gieddade ymb his æ-acute;riste, 236, 10; Ph. 572. Ðá ðá hí umbe óþer þing gesprecon hæfdon umbe ðæt hí sprecan woldon, Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 12. Se esne ðe ic hér ymb sprice, Exon. Th. 430, 32; Rä. 44, 17: Met. 10, 45. Ðe ic ðé recce ymb, 17, 20. Ymb ðæt áscian, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 29. Gif ðú gehýre ymb ðæt hálige treó fróde frignan, Elen. Kmbl. 881; El. 442: 1065; El. 534: Beo. Th. 712; B. 353. (c) marking the object of thought, feeling, etc. :-- Giorne ymb láre, Past. pref.; Swt. 3, 10. Giémen ymb ða gehiérsuman, 12; Swt. 74, 14: Exon. Th. 267, 13; Jul. 414. Hé ná ymb his líf cearaþ, Beo. Th. 3077; B. 1536. Ymb sáwle forht, Exon. Th. 456, 10; Hy. 4, 64. Ymb ðæs geongan feorh onbryrded, Andr. Kmbl. 2236; An. 1119. Ymb da mé fyrwet bræc, Salm. Kmbl. 493; Sal. 247. Heó wundrade ymb ðæs weres snyttro, Elen. Kmbl. 1914; El. 959. Ðæt seó forlæ-acute;tene cyrice ne hycgge ymb ða ðe on hire neáwiste lifgeaþ, Blickl. Homl. 43, 1: Exon. Th. 473, 3; Bo. 9: Menol. Fox 571; Gn. C. 55. Ic þence ymbe míne synna cogitabo pro peccato meo, Ps. Th. 37, 18: Cd. Th. 26, 18; Gen. 408. Ymb wundorwyrd willan gefylde, Elen. Kmbl. 2139; El. 1071. Ic nát ymbe hwæt ðú tweóst, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 12. (d) marking the object with which an action is concerned :-- Is máre nédþearf ðæt wé winnon ymbe úre sáule þearfe, Blickl. Homl. 99, 10. Ymb land sacan, Menol. Fox 568; Gn. C. 53: Beo. Th. 5012; B. 2509: 1019; B. 507. Ðæt hé hié ymb ðæt ríce gesémde, Ors. 3, 7; Swt. 114, 17: Salm. Kmbl. 505; Sal. 253. Hí sendon æ-acute;rendracan ymbe frið, Ors. 3, 11; Swt. 142, 2. Hig dydon ymbe hyne (in ei) swá hwæt swá nig woldon. Mt. Kmbl. 17, 12. Ðú ymb ðínne esne dydest wel weorðlíce bonitatem fecisti cum servo tuo, Ps. Th. 118, 65. Hwæt ymb hine gedón wæ-acute;re quid erga se actum esset, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 39. Hú hine mon ymbe gedón wolde quid ergo eum agere rex promisisset, 2, 12; S. 513, 20. Ðæt hé móste dón embe ða æþelingas swá hé wolde, Lchdm. iii. 424, 27. Ymb his womdæ-acute;da Waldendes dóm, Ps. C. 19. Hé wæs ymbe Godes þeówdóm ábisgod, Blickl. Homl. 211, 31. Beón, wesan ymb to be about a business, be occupied with a matter or a person :-- Gif gé ymb woruldcunde dómas beón scylen secularia judicia si habueritis, Past. 18; Swt. 131, 6. Hwonne hé móste beón ymbe ðæs líchaman oferfylle, Wulfst. 236, 11. Wit sculon git deóplícor ymbe ðæt beón, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 12. Gif hwylc ðis dón nylle and læs ymbe beó ðonne wé gecweden habbaþ, L. Ath. i. 26; Th. i. 212, 28: iv. I; Th. i. 222, 2. Hé byð á ymbe ðæt án, hú hé on manna sáulum mæ-acute;st gesceaðian mæge, L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 25. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt Aldberht and Alhhún wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r ymb ðæt ylce, Chart. Th. 140, 14. Ðás feówero ymb woeson ( = woeron?) ðás bóc these four were engaged on this book, Mk. Skt. p. i. 3. Hé cwæð ðæt hé ne mihte embe munuclíf smeágan, ac wolde beón embe his þincg, Homl. Skt. i. 6, 120. Emban ða steóran beon, L. Ath. v. 11; Th. i. 240, 17. Settaþ ða tó démerum ðæt hié striénen and stihtien ymb ða eorðiícan ðing ut ipsi dispensationibus terrenis inserviant, Past. 18; Swt. 131, 8. Ðá gesomnodon wé Ús ymb ðæt, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 19. Gif hwá wiccige ymbe æ-acute;niges mannes lufe (alicujus amoris gratia), L. Ecg. P. iv. 18; Th. ii. 208, 31. Hiá sieredon ymbe ðone cyning, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 52, 21: Cd. Th. 38, 15; Gen. 607. Mé seredon ymb secgas monige, 296, 6; Sat. 498: Ps. Th. 54, 18. (e) marking the object in relation to which circumstances are stated :-- Ic ðé cýðe hú hit wæs ymb ðæt lond æt Funtial, Chart. Th. 169, 16. Sceolde unc yfele gewurðan ymb ðæt heofonríce, Cd. Th. 25, 3; Gen. 388. Hú ymb ðæt sceolde, Exon. Th. 378, 7; Deór. 12. Sý ymb ríce swá hit mæge, 301, 29; Fä. 26. Hú ða wísan sind wundorlíce ymb ðæs fugles gebyrd, 223, 16; Ph. 360. Ðæt wundor ymb ðone beorhtan beám, Elen. Kmbl. 2507; El. 1255: 1324; El. 664. II. with dative, (1) local :-- Ða weorod ðe him ymb férdon and stódon, Blickl. Homl. 99, 25: Beo. Th. 5188; B. 2597. Ða hire midore ymbe þræ-acute;gaþ, Met. 28, 23. Geseó ic him his englas ymbe hweorfan, Cd. Th. 42, 5; Gen. 669. Him ymb flugon engla þreátas, 300, 21; Sat. 568, (2) temporal :-- Embe geára ymbrynum, Homl. Th. i. 104, 21. Æ-acute;fre ymbe geáres ymbrynum, Lchdm. iii. 238, 25. (3) figurative :-- Hé férde embe sumere neóde, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 15. III. without a case :-- Æghwider ymb swá swá Édwines ríce wæ-acute;re quaquaversum imperium Aeduini pervenerat, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 38. Ðonon eode gehwyder ymb (circnmquaque), 3, 17; S. 543, 26. Hié wæ-acute;ron ymb eal útan mid eágum besett, Past. 38; Swt. 195, 19. Hring útan ymb bearh, ðæt heó ðone fyrdhom þurhfón ne mihte, Beo. Th. 3011; B. 1503. Hygeþ ymbe se ðe wile, Met. 19, 1. Þencð ymb se ðe wile, 20, 27. Déð ymbe moncynnes fruma, swá him gemet þinceþ, 29, 41. Ðá cýdde man, ðet hí man eáðe befaran mihte, gif man ymbe beón wolde, Chr. 1009; Erl. 141, 34. Hé cýðde hú hé ymbe wolde, gif hé hine gemétte he shewed what he would have been about, if he had found him, Homl. Th. i. 82, 18. [A. R. Kath. Marh. umbe: O. E. Homl. Laym. umbe, embe: Orm. ummbe; Piers P. um: O. Sax. umbi: O. Frs. umbe: O. H. Ger. umpi: Icel. umb, um.] ymb-ærnan; p. de To go round :-- Ða gelamp ðætte Peahte ðeód com of Scyþþia lande and ymbærndon éall Breotone gemæ-acute;ro, ðæt hí cómon on Scotland upp contigit gentem Pictorum de Scythia, circumagente flatu ventorum, extra fines omnes Brittaniae Hiberniam pervenisse, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 10. v. ymb-irnan. ymb-bæ-acute;tan; p. te To put restraint upon, curb :-- Se mid his brídle ymbebæ-acute;ted hæfð ymbhwyrft ealne eorþan and heofenes Dominus orbis habenas temperat, Met. 24, 37. ymb-begang. v. ymb-bígness. ymb-beran; p. -bær, pl. -bæ-acute;ron; pp. -boren To surround :-- Se wæs æ-acute;ghwonan ymbboren brondum, Exon. Th. 277, 15; Jul. 581. Ymbbeara glosses circumferre, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 6, 55. ymb-bígness, e; f. A bending round, a bend of a river :-- Ðæt mynster is of ðam mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;le mid ymbbígnesse (ymbbegange [ymbegang?], v. l.: ymbebégnesse, M. 424, 10) Tweode streámes betýned monasterium Tuidi fluminis circumflexu maxima ex parte claudilur, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 25. ymb-bindan; p. -band, pl. -bundon; pp. -bunden To bind about :--
YMB-CÆFED -- YMB-GERÉNODE. 1295
Sié ymbunden &l-bar; ymbsald coern tó suiro his circumdaretur mola collo ejus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 42. ymb-cæfed; adj. (ptcpl.) Having embroidered garments :-- Ymbcæfed mid missenlícnesse circumamicta varietatibus, Ps. Spl. T. 44, 15. ymb-ceorfan; p. -cearf, pl. -curfon; pp. -corfen To circumcise :-- Gé ymbceorfas (-cearfas, Lind.) ðone monno circumciditis hominem, Jn. Skt. Rush. 7, 22. Tó ymbceorfanne (-cearfanne, Lind.) ðone cnæht circumcidere puerum, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1, 59. Ðætte ymbcorfen wére ðe cnæht, 2, 21. ymb-ceorfness, e; f. Circumcision :-- Ymbcer[f]nisse circumcisionem, Jn. Skt. Rush. 7, 23. ymb-cirr, es; m. A turning about, (1) going from one place to another, removal :-- In ymbcerr Babilonis in transmigratione Babylonis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1. 11, 12, 17. (2) turning over, moving, stirring. v. ymb-cirran (4) :-- Wætres ymbcerr (-cer, Rush.) &l-bar; styrenise aquae motum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 3. (3) the word also glosses versutia, Rtl. 120, 32. ymb-cirran; p. de To turn about, (1) to revolve round :-- Hí ðære eaxe útan ymbhwerfaþ (-eþ, MS.) ðone norðende, neáh ymbcerraþ (-eþ, MS.), Met. 28, 14. Saturnus hæfð ymb þrítig wintergerímes weoruld ymbcyrred, 28, 26. (2) to turn one's self round :-- Ymbcerred wæs on bægcgling conuersa est retrorsum, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 20, 14. (3) to turn away, avert :-- Onsión mín ne ymbcerdig (averti) from gispittendum on mec, Rtl. 19, 15. (4) to turn over, move, stir, overturn :-- Hé ða discas ymbcerde mensas subvertit, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 15. Engel ymbcerde (mouebat) ðæt wæter, 5, 4. Mið fynger hiora nallas ða ymbcerræ (styrgan, Rush.) digito suo nolunt ea movere, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 4. (5) to change :-- Ymbcerred mutata, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 2. ymb-clyppan; p. te To embrace, clasp, (1) of persons :-- Ic ymbclyppe ðé complector te, Ælfc. Gr. 19; Zup. 122, 4: amplector, 36; Zup. 214, 5. Ic ymbclyp[p]e obunco, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 31. Ymbclypte obuncabat (Timotheum ulnarum gremiis procax obuncabat, Ald. 40), ii. 81, 12: 64, 28. (2) of things :-- Æ-acute;ghwilc óþer útan ymbclyppeþ. Met. 11. 35. Swá swá lyft and lagu land ymbclyppaþ, 9, 40. Swá ymbclyppaþ cealda brymmas, Chr. 1065; Erl. 197, 31. Fingras þrý útan eáþe ealle mægon mec ymbclyppan, Exon. Th. 425, 9; Rä. 41, 53. Rápas synfulra ymbclyppende syndon (circumplexi sunt) mé, Ps. Lamb. Surt. 118, 61. [Stringes of sinful umclipped me, Ps. 118, 61. Þe cercle þat umbeclypped his croun, Gaw. 616.] ymb-clypping, e; f. An embrace :-- Emclippingca amplexus, Hpt. Gl. 511, 36. ymb-cyme, es; m. A convention, an assembly :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs gesamnad eádigra geþeahtendlíc ymcyme, L. Wih. pref.; Th. i. 36, 7. Cf. ymbþreodian. ymb-cyrf, es; m. I. circumcision :-- Mið ymbcyrf circumcisione, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 11: 16, 13. II. a cutting off :-- Of ymbcyrf liomana de abscisiane membrorum, Mk. Skt. p. 4, 9. ymb-dón; p. -dyde To put round, encompass :-- Ic embedó circumdo, Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 139, 13. ymbe (imbe), es; m. (?) A swarm of bees :-- Wið ymbe . . . forweorp ofer greót þonne hí swirman, and cweð: 'Sitte gé sigewíf . . . ,' Lchdm. i. 384, 18. ¶ Imbæs dæl occurs Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 176, 20. [O. H. Ger. impi bíanó examen apium: M. H. Ger. imbe; m.: Ger. imme; f.] V. ymb-haga. ymbe about, ymbe-. v. ymb, ymb-. ymbeaht, es; m. The word glosses collatio :-- Ymbeahtas collationes (the passage is: Haec x collationes patrum a Cassiano digestae propalabant, Ald. 13. In Hpt. Gl. 428, 7 collationes is glossed by race and explained by narrationes), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 80: 18, 3. Elsewhere the form is identical with ambiht :-- Ambechtae, oembecht collatio, Txts. 46, 187. Ambect, ambaect rationatio, 92, 866. Ambiht office is neuter, ymbeaht is masculine: it seems (?) as if the form had been connected with eahtian to consider, and the word were regarded as a compound, ymb-eaht. See Engl. Stud. xi. 492. ymb-eardiendra glosses circumhabitantium, Ps. Surt. 30, 14. ymb-fær, es; n. A going about, circuit :-- Túna embefær uillarum circuitus, Anglia xiii. 375, 131. Mid emfare circilo ( = circulo?), Hpt. Gl. 422, 14. ymb-færeld, es; n. m. A going round, circuit :-- Fram þénuncge embefæreldes his ab officio circuitus sui, Anglia xiii. 434, 980. Hig férdon seofon síðon embe ða buruh. And on ðam seofoðan ymbfærelde (circuitu) . . . burston ða weallas, Jos. 6, 16. ymb-fæstness glosses circumstantia, Rtl. 174, 17. ymb-fæstnung, e; f. A monument, tomb :-- Ymbfæstnung &l-bar; byrgenn monumentum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 41. ymb-fæþmian; p. ode To embrace, clasp :-- Ne magon hý ða lífes línan on middan ymbfæðmian, Salm. Kmbl. p. 152, 32. ymb-faran; p. -fór To surround :-- Hé hét ðæt fæste lond útan ymbfaran, ðæt him mon sceolde an má healfa on feohtan þonne on án, Ors. 2. 5; Swt. 80, 26. ymb-feng, es; m. A cover, an envelope :-- Emfencge (librorum) tegmine, operimento, Hpt. Gl. 417, 47. ymb-féran. v. emb-féran. ymb-fón; p. -féng. I. to grasp, clasp :-- Hé fótum ymbféhð fýres láfe, Exon. Th. 217, 6; Ph. 276. Heó ymbféng Drihtnes fét, Blickl. Homl. 157, 17. Ymbféng obuncat (moecham, quam manus tollentis obuncat, Ald. 164), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 39. Ymbeféng, Beo. Th. 5376; B. 2691. II. to encompass, surround, comprehend :-- Ealle stówa hé gefylleþ and ymbféhþ. Blickl. Homl. 23, 20. Seó séleste gesæ-acute;lþ ða óþra gesæ-acute;lþa ealle on innan him gegaderaþ, hí útan ymbféhð, Bt. 24, 1; Fox 80, 21. Ðú meaht ymbfón eal folca gesetu, Exon. Th. 466, 2; Hö, 115. Ymbfónde gyrens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 66. Hit is on æ-acute;lce healfe ymbfangen mid gársecge, Ors. 1. 1; Swt. 24, 17. Ðínre gedréfednesse ðe ðú mid ymbfangen eart, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 18. Sunu Meotodes habbaþ ealle ymbfangen mid sange, Cd. Th. 273, 30; Sat. 144. Ðeáh hé wæ-acute;re mid írne ymbfangen, Cd. Th. 297, 16; Sat. 518. II a. to comprehend, conceive :-- Embféhþ concipit, i. intelligit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 21. III. to put something round an object, surround, envelope :-- Genim foxes gecynd, ymbfóh (ym-, v. l.) ðæt heáfod útan, Lchdm. i. 340, 19. Healfnacode on hiora líchaman búton ðæt hig wæ-acute;ron mid riftum ymbfangene (but see ymb-hón), Shrn. 38, 7. ymb-frætwian; p. ode To surround with ornament :-- Ðeáh ðe men him háton gewyrcan heora byrgene of marmanstáne, and útan emfrætewian mid reádum golde, Wulfst. 148, 21. Ymbfrætewode circumornatae, Ps. Lamb. 143, 12. ymb-gán; p. -eode; pp. -gan. I. to go round (1) a circular course :-- Æ-acute;r sunne twelf mónða hringc útan ymbgán hæbbe. Guthl. 21; Gdwin. 96, 6. (2) an object :-- Hí útan ymbgáð ceaster circuibunt civitatem, Ps. Spl. C. 58, 16. II. to go about, in the neighbourhood of. v. ymb, I. 1 b :-- Ic ymbgaa weófod ðínre circumdabo altare tuum, Ps. Spl. C. 25, 6. Ic ymbgá and ic offrige onsægednessa circumivi et immolavi hostiam, Ps. Spl. 26, 11. III. to go about, through. v. ymb, I. 1 e :-- Swá hundas ymbgáð hwommas ceastre, Ps. Th. 58, 6, 14. Ymbeode ides Helminga duguðe and geógoþe, dæ-acute;l æ-acute;ghwylcne, Beo. Th. 1244; B. 620. Ymbeade Hæ-acute;lend alle Galiléa circumibat Jesus totam Galilaeam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 23. Ðá ongan heó ymbgán ða hús ðæs mynstres coepit circuire in monasterio casulas, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531, 32. [I umyhode, Ps. 26, 6. Umga, 58, 7. Þe laddes unbiyeden him, Havel. 1842. O. H. Ger. umbi-gán.] ymb-gang, es; m. I. a going round :-- Seó burh (Jericho) næs mid nánum wíge gewunnen, ac mid ðam ymgange, Homl. Th. ii. 216, 2. Is ðære sunnan ymgang (ymbe-, ymb-, v. ll.) hremming, ðæt se dæg ne byð on æ-acute;lcum earde gelíce lang, Lchdm. iii. 258, 11. Æ-acute;lc mann, swá swá hé stód on ðam ymbgange, Jos. 6, 20. Emgange abitum ( = ambitu, Ald. 73), Hpt. Gl. 522, 78. II. a going about :-- Embgong deambulacrum, circuitus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 82. III. of extent traversed or measured, circuit, circumference :-- His ymbgong (ambitus) is hundseofontig míla and seofeða dæ-acute;l ánre mile, . . . and bufan ðæm máran wealle ofer ealne ðone ymbgong hé is mid stæ-acute;nenum wíghúsum beworht, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 15-21. Six hund fóta and feówertig seó cyrce wæs ymbeganges, Homl. Th. ii. 496, 35. Ofer ymbgang supra pinnam (cf. pinnaculum, circuitus templi, 71, 69), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 41. Læssan ymbgang hæfð se mann ðe gæ-acute;ð ábútan án hús, ðonne se ðe ealle ða burh begæ-acute;ð, Lchdm. iii. 248, ii. IV. of position, on ymbgange about, around :-- Ealle ðe on ymbegonge hys synd omnes qui in circuitu ejus sunt, Ps. Spl. T. 88, 8. On ymbgeonge, Rtl. 178, 31. V. a winding course, bend :-- Ymbgongum anfractibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 53. V a. figurative :-- Ymbgeong decursum, Mt. Kmbl. p. 12, 14. VI. a going about a business, v. ymb, I. 3 d :-- Hiora in spréc ðone ymbgeong cýðaþ eorum in foro ambitum notat, Mk. Skt. p. 5, 5. [In umgang in circuitu, Ps. 11, 9: circum, 30, 14. Þat was of umgang (abowte, v. l.) thre iorne, C. M. 9192. O. H. Ger. umbi-gang circuitus, ambitus, deambulacrum, circulus, conversio: Icel. um-gangr circuit; management,] v. embe-gang. ymb-gangan; p. -géng. I. to go round :-- Hí ymbgangaþ ceaster circuibunt civitatem, Ps. Spl. T. 58, 16. II. to go about, in the neighbourhood of :-- Ic ymbgonge weófod circumdabo altare, Ps. Spl. T. 25, 6: Ælfc. Gr. 24; Zup. 139, 13. Hine ymbegangaþ gástas twégen, Salm. Kmbl. 973; Sal. 487. III. to go about, over, through :-- Gé ymbgangaþ sæ-acute; and eorðu circuitis mare et aridam, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 14. [Other have hem umbi&yogh;onge (circumdederunt), Pall. 119, 437. O. H. Ger. umbi-gangan.] v. ymb-gán. ymb-gearwian; p. ode To clothe, dress :-- Ymbgearuad coopertum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 16, 5. ymb-gedelf, es; n. A digging round or about :-- Ðæs treówes ymbgedelf is seó eádmódnys ðæs behreówsiendan mannes, Homl. Th. ii. 408, 31. ymb-gefrætwude glosses circumornatae. Ps. Spl. C. 143, 15. ymb-geóting, e; f. A pouring round or about, purification :-- Þweál, ymgeóting (printed yn-) lustramentum, Hpt. Gl. 483, 20. ymb-gerénode glosses circumornatae, Ps. Spl. 143, 15: Blickl. Gl.
1296 YMB-GESETT -- YMB-HWYRFT.
ymb-gesett; adj. (ptcpl.) Placed round about, neighbouring :--Hé ðæt ymbgesette folc (vulgus circumpositum) feor and wíde ... gýmde tó gehwyrfanne ... on his fótum gongende com tó ðám ymbgesettum túnum (ad circumpositas villas), Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 2-13. ymb-gyrdan; p. de. I. of clothing, to gird about, (1) to put a girdle round :--Ic embgyrde cingo and accingo and succingo, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Zup. 173, 17. Hé ymbgyrde hine praecinxit se, Jn. Skt. Lind. Rush. 13, 4. Ymbgyrdaþ eówre lendena, Anglia viii. 322, 19. Ymbgyrde wé úre lendena, 323, 27. Ymbgyrded amictus. Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 51. Ymbgyrd circumamicta, Ps. Spl. T. 44, 15. His lendena wæ-acute;ron ymbgirde, L. Ælfc. P. 17 ; Th. ii. 370, 12. 'Beón eówre lendena ymbgyrde.' On ðám ymbgyrdum lendenum is se mægðhád tó understandenne. Homl. Th. ii. 564, 25. (2) to serve as a girdle :--Ymbgyrde hine gyrdilse sóðfæstnises circumcinxit eam zona justitiae, Rtl. 79, 5. II. to surround, encompass, enclose :--Ymbgyrdeþ ambit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 61. Mid ðyssum gemæ-acute;rum hi synd útan ymbgyrde, Cod. Dip. Kmbl. iii. 396, 3. v. embe-gyrdan. ymb-habban; p. -hæfde. I. to surround, encompass :--Ymbhæfdan cingebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 73. Mid ðý unmæ-acute;tan weorode ymbhæfd optimo vallatus exercitu, Bd. 3, 18 ; S. 546, 31 : 2, 9; S. 511, 25 note. Emhæfd circumseptus (densis agminibus. Ald. 3), Anglia xiii. 27, 5. Ispania land is eall mid fleóte útan ymbhæfd, ge eác binnan ymbhæfd ofer ða land æ-acute;gþer ge of ðám gársecge ge of ðam Wendelsæ-acute; Hispania circumfusione oceani Tyrrhenique pelagi pene insula efficitur, Ors. 1, I ; Swt. 24, 1-3. II. to, contain :--Beféhð &l-bar; emhæfð circumgirat, circuit, complectitur, Hpt. Gl. 422, 70. Embhæfþ continet, i. habet, tenet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 16. Seó séleste gesæ-acute;lþ ðe ða óþra gesæ-acute;ljia ealle oninnan him gegaderaþ and hí útan ymbhæfþ, Bt. 24, I ; Fox 80, 21. ymb-haga, an; m. An enclosure where bees are kept :--Wrít ðysne circul on ánum mealanstáne (mealm- ?), and sleah æ-acute;nne stacan onmiddan dam ymbhagan, and lege ðone stán onuppan ðám stacan (the words on the stone are : Contra apes ut salui sint. There are other charms connected with bees on pp. 384, 397), Lchdm. i. 395, 5. v. ymbe a swarm of bees. ymb-hagian. v. ymb-hegian. ymb-hamrnen; adj. Surrounded, covered :--Ymbhamne (printed -humne) ambitiuntur (=ambiuntur ; the passage is: Manicae sericis clavate calliculae rubricatis pellibus ambiuntur, Ald. 77), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 59. Ymbhwyrfte, ymbhammene, 2, 14. Cf. seolfor-hammen. ymb-hangen. v. ymb-hón. ymb-healdan; p. -heóld To encompass, Cd. Th. 265, 14; Sat. 7. ymb-heápian; p. ode To crowd about, surround in crowds :--Ymbheápiendum glomerantibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 52. Ymbheápod glomeratus (the passage is :--Lucifer parasitorum sodalibus vallatus et apostatarum satellitibus glomeratus, Aid. 10), 76, 31. v. ymb-hípan. ymb-hedig. v. ymb-hygdig. ymb-hegian; pp. od To hedge about, surround :--Ic ymbhegige (embhagige, v. l.) saepio, Ælfc. Gr. 30, 2 ; Zup. 190, 15. Emhegod mid weorodum mæ-acute;dena septus chords virginum, Hymn. Surt. 140, 12. ymb-hípan; pp. ed To crowd about, surround in crowds, assail :--Ymbhípan (printed -hiwan) constipari, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 21. Ðá wæs hé sóna æ-acute;ghwanon mid wæ-acute;pnum ymbhýped cam max ubique gladiis impeterelur, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 511, 25. Mid wæ-acute;pnum and mid feóndum eall útan ymbhéped cum armis et hostibus circumseptus, 3, 12 ; S. 537, 28 note. Embhéped faltum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 75. v. ymb-heápian. ymb-hlennan; pp. ed To crowd about, surround :--Emhlennende conslipantes, Hpt. Gl. 409, 3. Emhlemmende (-hlennende ?) circumvallantes, stipantes, 408, 62. Emhlenned circumseptus, 406, 47 : vallatus, circumseptus, circumdatus, 422, 41. Emhledned stipatus, circumdatus, vallatus, 406, 44. Emhlæned circumseptus, Anglia xiii. 27, 5. ymb-hoga, an; m. Care, solicitude, anxiety :--Se ymbhoga (cf. gémen, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 28) ðyssa woruldsæ-acute;lþa, Met. 7, 53. Se rén ungemetlíces ymbhogan, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 19 : Met. 7, 28. For ðære ungemetgunge ðæs ymbehogan ðara úterra ðinga, Past. 18; Swt. 141, 8. On tó monigfaldum ymbehogan ðisse worulde curis hujus mundi, 43 ; Swt. 317, II. Æ-acute;ghwylc dæg hæfð genóh on hys ágenum ymbhogan sufficit diei malitia sua, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 34. Ðæt hé forlæ-acute;te æ-acute;lcne ymbhogan, ðe him unnet sié, Met. 22, 10. Hé ðone ymbhogan ne forlét ðæs flæ-acute;sclícan beddgemánan nec stratum carnalium sollicitudine deserit, Past. 16 ; Swt. 99, 24. Ðonne hié ágiémeleásiaþ ðone ymbhogan woruldcundra ðinga cum curare corporalia negligunt, 18 ; Swt. 137, 2. Gif ðú hwilcne cræft cunne, begá ðone georne; swá swá sorge and ymbhogan geýcaþ (-eð, MS. ) monnes mód, swá geýcð se cræft his áre, Prov. Kmbl. 59. Wind wornldearfoþa, oððe ymbhogena ungemet rén, Met. 7, 36. Ymbhogona, 16, 6. Byð æ-acute;lc man gedréfed on ídlum sorgum and on ymbhogum universa vanitas omnis homo vivens, Ps. Th. 38, 13. Æ-acute;lc deáþlíc swencþ hine selfne mid manigfealdum ymbhogum omnis mortalium cura, quam multiplicium studiorum labor exercet, Bt. 24, I ; Fox 80, 7 : 24, 4 ; Fox 84, 32. Ádó hé of his móde ungerisenlíce ymbhogan, 30, 3 ; Fox 106, 20. Unnytte ymbhogan, 35, I ; Fox 154, 22. ymb-hogian; p. ode To be solicitous, exercise the mind :--Ic ymbhogige onwundrum ðínum exercebor in mirabilibus tuis, Ps. Lamb. 118, 27. Ymbhochige, 48. Ðeówa ðín ymbhogode on rihtwísnessum ðínum seruus tuus exercebatur in justificationibus tuis, 23. ymb-hón; pp. -hangen To hang round with clothing, ornament, etc., to drape, clothe, deck :--Þeáh wé ús gescirpen mid ðý reádestan godwebbe and gefrætewian mid ðý beorhtestan golde and mid ðám deórwyrþestan gimmum úton ymbehón, Wulfst. 262, 23. Ymbhangen mid faegernysse circumamicta varietalibus, Ps. Spl. 44, 15. Healfnacode on hiora líchaman, búton ðæt hig wæ-acute;ron mid riftnm ymbhangene. Homl. Ass. 202, 220. Seó fone is mid .xii. godwebbum útan ymbhangen, Salm. Kmbl. p. 152, 17. ymb-hringan; p. de. I. to ring round, surround, encompass :--Embhtincþ cingit, Wrt. Voc. .ii. 135, 53. Mé ymbhringde manig yfel circumdederunt me mala, Ps. Th. 39, 13. Mé ymbhringdon sár and sorga and gránung, 17, 4, 5. Mé ymbhringdon swíðe mænige calfru, 21, 10, 14. Míne fýnd mé ymbhringdon útan on æ-acute;lce healfe, 16, 9. Emhrinced circumseptus, Hpt. Gl. 406, 47. Embþrungen vel (emb)hringed constipata, circumdata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 62. Hé wæs ymbhringed mid his feóndum vallatus exercitu, Bd. 3, 18 ; S. 546, 30. Ðonne hé bið útane ymbhringed mid ungemetlícre heringe dum foris immenso favors circumdatur, Past. 17 ; Swt. III, 8. Ða ðe tó Gode hopiaþ beóð ymbhringde mid swýþe manegre mildheortnesse sperantes in Domino misericordia circumdabit, Ps. Th. 31, 12. II. to turn round in a ring, wind round :--Ymbhringde glomeravit (the passage is: In spira morsum glomeravit inertem. Ald. 202), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 15 : 41, 48. ymb-hringend, es; m. A surrounder, an attendant, one of a suite :--Ymbhringendum (ymbdringendum (=þringendum), Erfurt. 61) stipatoribus, Txts. 96, 929. ymb-humne. v. ymb-hammen. ymb-húung, e; f. Circumcision :--Yymbhúungun circumcisionem, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 22. ymb-hweorfan; p. -hwearf. I. to go round, revolve round :--Se roder æ-acute;lce dæg úton ymbhwyrfð ealne ðisne middaneard, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 16. Ymbhwyrfeþ, Met. 20, 137. Ymbhwerfeþ, 28, 4. Hí ðære eaxe útan ymbhwerfaþ (-eþ, MS. ) ðone norðende, 28, 13. II. to go about, in the neighbourhood of. v. ymb, I. 1 b :--Ic ymbehwyrfe weófod ðín circumdabo altare tuum, Ps. Lamb. 25, 6. III. to go about, over, through, v. ymb, I. 1 e :--Ic ymbhweorfe ðín ðæt hálige tempel. Ps. Th. 26, 7. Ymbhwurfaþ woegas circuits vias, Rtl. 36, 5. Gé ymbhurfon sæ-acute; and drýgi circuitis mare et aridam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 15. IV. fig. to go about a business, be occupied with, attend to, cultivate, v. ymb, I. 3 d ; ymb-hwyrft, VII :--Hé underféng ða hálgan gesomnunga tó plantianne and tó ymbhweorfanne, suá se ceorl déð his ortgeard, Past. 40 ; Swt. 293, 3. V. causative, to turn round :--Ðú ðe on hrædum færelde ðone heofon ymbhweorfest qwi rapido coelum turbine versas, Bt. 4 ; Fox 6, 31. Ymbhwearfest, Met. 4, 4. Ic eom ealne ðone heofon ymbhweorfende rotam volubili orbe versamus, Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 20, 35. ymb-hweorfness, e; f. Change, alteration :--Tído ymbhuoerfnise temporum vicissitudine, Rtl. 37, 35. ymb-hwirfan; pp. -hwirfe (?). v. ymb-hammen. ymb-hwyrft (-hwearft, -hweorft, -hwerft), es; m. I. a ring, circle :--Lytel ymbhweorft rotella vel orbiculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 44. Ernhwerfte (-hferte, MS. ) gyro, Kent. Gl. 271. II. a circular course, an orbit :--Se móna hæfð his ryne hraðor áurnen on ðam læssan ymbhwyrfte, ðonrie seó ðonne hæbbe on ða;m máran, Lchdm. iii. 248, 14. Hí (certain stars) habbaþ sceortne ymbhwyrft, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 19 : Met. 28, 20. Ymbhwerft, 28, 12. Ymbehwearft, 28, 8. III. circuit, surrounding space, on (in) ymbhwyrfte around, round about :--On ymbhwyrfte in giro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 63. Ealle ðe on ymbhwyrfte áhwæ-acute;r syndan omnes qui in circuitu ejus sunt, Ps. Th. 75. 8 : 88, 6. Fýr onæ-acute;lð on ymbhwyrfte (in circuitu) fýnd his, Ps. Spl. 96, 3. On ymbhwyrfte stódan hæ-acute;r, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 45. Stefn in ymbhwyrfte (in gyro) ymbsealde ðæt hús, 4, 3 ; S. 567, 44. God him forgeaf sibbe on eallum ymbhwirfte data est a Deo pax in omnes per circuitum nationes, Jos. 21, 42. On eallum ðám ymbhwyrfte, 10, 21. On his ymbhwyrfte bið swíðlíc storm, Homl. Th. i. 618, II. Ðá eode Israhéla folc on ymbhwyrfte ðære byrig, ii. 212, 27. On ymbhwyrfte ondræ-acute;dendum hine in circuitu timentium eum, Ps. Spl. 33, 7. Haldeþ heora ymbhwyrft Drihten Dominus in circuitu populi sui, Ps. Th. 124, 2. IV. surrounded space, extent :--Eall swá brád seó sunne is, swá eall eorðan ymbhwyrft, Lchdm. iii. 236, 7. Gif ðú witan wilt ymbe ealre ðisse eorðan ymbhwyrft from eásteweardan ðisses middangeardes óð westeweardne, and fram súþeweardum óð norþeweardne (omnem terrae ambitum), Bt. 18, l ; Fox 60, 31. Seó líne ðe wile xxxiii síða ealne eorðan ymbehwyrft útan ymblicgan, Salm. Kmbl. 152, 6. IV a. the earth, world, globe; orbis terrarnm :--Ymbhwerft orbis vel firmamentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 43. Ðæt eall ymbhwyrft (-hyrft, Lind.) wæ-acute;re tómearcod ut describeretur universas orbis, Lk. Skt. 2, I : Homl. Th. i. 30, 2. Eorðe and eall hire gefyllednys, and eal ymbhwyrft and ða ðe on ðám wuniaþ,
YMB-HYGD -- YMB-SÆ-acute;LAN. 1297
ealle hit syndon Godes æ-acute;hta Domini est terra et plenitudo ejus, orbis terrarum et universi qui habitant in eo, Homl. Th. i. 172, 9. Ymbhwyrft eorðena, Ps. Spl. Surt. 23, 1. Ymbhwyrft eorðan orbis terrae, Ps. Th. 89, 2. Eorðan ymbhwyrft and uprodor, Cd. Th. 205, 1; Exod. 429. Ic eom micle yldra ðonne ymbhwyrft ðes, oþþe ðes middangeard, Exon. Th. 424, 21; Rä. 41, 42. Ðæt wealdleþer ealles ymbhweorftes heofenes and eorþan, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 19. Yrnð seó sunne bufon ðysum ymbhwyrfte, Lchdm. iii. 250, 14. Eallum ymbehwyrfte (ymbhuirfte, Lind.) universo orbi, Lk. Skt. 21, 26. Úre ieldran ealne ðisne ymbhwyrft ðises middangeardes swá swá Oceanus ymbligeþ on þreó tódæ-acute;ldon majores nostri orbem totius terrae, oceani limbo circumseptum, triquadrum statuere, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 8, 1. Hé gesette ofer hig ymbhwyrft (orbem, 1 Sam. 2, 8), Cant. An. 8 : Ps. Lamb. 32, 8. Geond alnæ ymbhwyrft in universo orbe, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 14: Homl. Th. i. 76, 27. Se cásere, se ðe eallne ymbhwyrft on his anwealde hæfde, L. Ælfc. C. 2; Th. ii. 342, 22. Ástág ðæt heofonlíce goldhord on ðysne ymbhwyrft, Blickl. Homl. 11, 29. Hé ymbhwyrft eorðan folca sóðe and rihte démeþ judicabit orbem terrae in aequitate, et populos in veritate sua, Ps. Th. 95, 13. Ymbhwyrft ealne eorðan and heofones, Met. 24, 38. Ealne ymbhwyrft and uprador, Elen. Kmbl. 1458; El. 731. Eorðan ymbehwyrft orbem terrarum, Ps. Th. 88, 10. IV b. a district, region, world ( = part of the world occupied by a particular people) :-- Hí férdon geond eallum Rómániscum ymbhwyrfte they went through all the Roman world, Homl. Th. ii. 30, 28. Gang óð ðæt ðú ðone ymbhwyrft alne canne, Cd. Th. 308, 33; Sat. 702. ¶ On ymbhwyrfte among :-- Se ðe is on ealra ymbhwyrfte tó weorþienne he that is to be honoured among all people, Blickl. Homl. 197, 5. V. a bend, turn :-- Nim his lifre, tódæ-acute;l, and bedealf æt ðám ymbhwyrftum ðínra landgemæ-acute;ra, Lchdm. i. 328, 22. VI. turn, regular course :-- His suna férdon, and ðénode æ-acute;lc óðrum mid his gódum on ymhwyrfte æt his húse, Homl. Th. ii. 446, 17. VII. attention, cultivation. v. ymb-hweorfan, IV :-- Gif se wíngeard næfð ðone ymbhwyrft, and ne bið onriht gescreádod, ne bið hé wæstmbæ-acute;re, ac for hraðe áwildaþ, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 14. ymb-hygd; f. n. : -hygdu ; f. (v. ofer-hygd) Care, anxiety :-- Wiste úre se heofonlíca Fæder his ða leófan bearn on myclum ymbhygdum wæ-acute;ron æfter him; ðá wolde hé se Hæ-acute;lend hié áfréfran, Blickl. Homl. 131, 28. ymb-hygdig; adj. I. feeling anxiety, careful, anxious, solicitous, attentive :-- Ymbhédig sollicitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 24. Emhídig &l-bar; carful zelotypus, Hpt. Gl. 415, 1. Emhídi, 414, 77. Emhédig &l-bar; hohful, 459, 71. Hé mid ymbhýdie (behygdige, Bd. M. 264, 31) móde smeáde sollerti animo scrutaretur, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 4. Ne beó gé ymbehýdige eówre sáwle hwæt gé etan nolite solliciti esse animae vestrae quid manducetis, Lk. Skt. 12, 22. Be óðrum þingum ymbehýdige de ceteris solliciti, 12, 26. Ymbhýdige be reáfe, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 28. Ða sýn emhýdige and cariende embe heora ealdorscipas on eallum þingum sollicitudinem gerant super decanias suas in omnibus, R. Ben. 46, 10. Ymbhédigra sollicitorum, Kent. Gl. 352. Hié forgytaþ ðæt hié hwéne æ-acute;r ymbhygdigum eárum and ingeþancum gehýrdon reccean, Blickl. Homl. 55, 27. II. causing anxiety, anxious :-- Gif him þince ðæt hé geseó man mid wæ-acute;pnan gewundodne, ymbhídig sorg ðæt byð, Lchdm. iii. 174, 12. ymb-hygdiglíc ; adj. Careful, anxious, solicitous, sedulous :-- Mid emhédilícere geornfulnysse sollicita (curiosa, sedula) intentione, Hpt. Gl. 410, 9. ymb-hygdiglíce; adv. Carefully, sedulously [ :-- Mid ðan ðe hé his salmes and his gebeden and ræ-acute;dingan embhýdiglíce smeáde, Shrn 14, 14.] ymb-hygdigness, e; f. Care, anxiety, solicitude :-- Þurhwacol emhídignys pervigil sollicitudo, Hpt. Gl. 426, 57. Geornfulnys &l-bar; emhédinys diligentia, cura, 437, 58. Se abbod mid ealre emhýdignesse (sollicitudine) carige embe ða gyltendan gebróðru, R. Ben. 50, 18 : 54, 19 : 137, 21. Æ-acute;lc ðæra wæs hám tó his ágenum farende myd mycelre ymbhýdignysse and mid mycelum ege, Nicod. 33; Thw. 19, 26. Wé sceolon ða ymhídignysse fram ús áwurpan, Homl. Th. ii. 462, 12. Twá wiðerræ-acute;de ðing geðeódde Drihten on ðisum cwyde, ymhídignyssa and lustas. Ymhídignyssa ofðriccaþ ðæt mód, and unlustas tólýsaþ, 92, 14. Gehyspendlíce on ymbhigdinyssum sínum (studiis suis), Ps. Lamb. 13, 2. ymb-irnan; p. -arn. I. to go round :-- Hí ymbyrnaþ ceaster circuibunt civitatem, Ps. Spl. 58, 7, 16. II. to go about: -- Seofona gástas ymbiornas (discurrentes), Mt. Kmbl. p. 10, 3. v. ymb-ærnan. ymb-læ-acute;dan; p. de To lead about :-- Hé ymblæ-acute;dde hine circumduxit eum (Deut. 32, 10), Cant. M. ad fil. 10. ymb-læ-acute;r(i)gian (?) to surround, encompass :-- Sýn emblæ-acute;rg[ede] ambiuntur (cf. ymb-hammen, which is a gloss to tie same passage), Anglia xv. 207, 289. v. læ-acute;rig. ymb-licgan; p. -læg. I. to lie round, surround, encompass :-- Ealne ðisne ymbhwyrft ðises middangeardes, swá swá Oceanus útan ymbligeþ orbem totius terrae, Oceani limbo circumseptum, Ors. 1, 1; Swt 8, 2. Seó líne ðe wile xxxiii síða ealne eorðan ymbehwyrft útan ymblicgan, Salm. Kmbl. 152, 6. II. to lie about, along. v. ymb, I. 1 d :-- Se cyng ðæt land on ða sæ-acute;healfe mid scipum ymbelæg, Chr. 1072 ; Erl 211, 2. [To umbely&yogh;e Lothe&yogh; hous, Allit. Pms. 63, 836. ] ymb-líþan to circumnavigate :-- Ymblíþendre Breotone útan circumnavigata Brittania, Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 17. ymb-lócian to look round :-- Ymblócade circumspiciens, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 3, 34. [Þat leris man him umbiloke, C. M. 8468. Nedefull it es. . . þat he warely umbyluke hym þat he pryde hym noghte þareof, Rol. H. i. 319, 18.] ymb-lofian to praise :-- Heriaþ Drihten ealle þeóda, ymblofiaþ (laudate) hine ealle folctruman, Ps. Lamb. 116, 1. ymb-lyt ? :-- Hé gesette sunnan and mónan, stánas and eorðan, streám út on sæ-acute;, wæter and wolcen ðurh his wundra miht, deópne ymblyt (ybmlyt, MS.) dene (clene, MS.) ymbhaldeþ Meotod on mihtum, Cd. Th. 265, 13 ; Sat. 7. ymbren, es; pl. ymbrenu (the reading ymbren ILLEGIBLE fæstena, L. Eth. vi. 23; Th. i. 320, 20, should rather be ymbrenfæstena, as in Wulfst. 272, 16) ; n. Ember (in Ember-day), Embring (e. g. Keep embrings well and fasting days. . . . For Friday, Saturn and Wednesday, Tusser) ; the name of the four periods of fasting and prayer appointed by the Church to be observed in the four seasons of the year respectively. Each was a period of three days, a Wednesday and the following Friday and Saturday (cf. ða twelf ymbrendagas, Wulfst. 244, 20. For the dates see the passage given under ymbren-dæg, L. Ecg. P. addit. 21; Th. ii. 234, 33) :-- Ðis godspel sceal on Wódnesdæg tó ðam ymbrene æ-acute;r myddawyntran (cf. Ðys gebyraþ on Frigedæg tó ðam ylcan fæstene, v. 39), Lk. Skt. 1, 26 rubc. Ðis sceal on Wódnesdæg on ðære Pentecostenes wucan tó ðam ymbrene, 9, 12 rubc. On Frigedæg on ðære Pentecostenes wucan tó ðam ymbrene, 8, 40 rubc. On Sæternesdæg on ðære Pentecostenes wucan tó ðam ymbrene, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 29 rubc. Ðis sceal tó ðam ymbrene innan hærefeste on Wódnesdæg, Mk. Skt. 9, 17 rubc. Tó ðam ymbrene innan hærfaste on Frigedæg, Lk. Skt. 7, 36 rubc. Tó ðam ymbrene innan hærefeste on Sæterndæg, 13, 6 rubc. Fæstaþ ða feówer ymbrenu on twelf mónðum, ðe eów rihtlíce ásette synd, Wulfst. 136, 17. ¶ the form occurs also with riht prefixed :-- Áðas and wífunga æ-acute;fre sindan tócwedene heáhfreólsdagum and rihtymbrenum, L. Eth. vi. 25; Th. i. 320, 25: Wulfst. 117, 15 note. [Perhaps both the Latin (jejunia) quatuor temporum and the English ymb-ryne (q. v.) may have a share in the formation of ymbren; cf. Germ. quatember and Swed. tamper-dagar.] v. following words. ymbren-dæg, es; m. An Ember-day :-- Wé forbeódaþ ordál and áðas freólsdagum and ymbrendagum, L. C. E. 17; Th. i. 370, 3: Wulfst. 117, 15. Ða ðe heora lencten wel gefæsten and ða twelf ymbrendagas, 244, 20. ¶ with riht prefixed :-- Ðis synt ða rihtymbrendagas (legitimi quatuor temporum dies), ðe man mid rihte healdan sceal; ðæt is, on k&l-bar;. Martii, on ðære forman wucan; and k&l-bar;. Iunii, on ðære æfteran wucan; and on k&l-bar;. Septem&b-bar;. on ðære þriddan wucan; and on k&l-bar;. December, on ða néhstan wucan æ-acute;r Cristes mæssan, L. Ecg. P. addit. 21; Th. ii. 234, 33. Áðas sindon tócweden freólsdagum and rihtymbrendagum, L. Eth. v. 18; Th. i. 308, 25. Gyf hwylc wydewe hý forlicge, béte .i. geár, and rihtymbrendagas tó eácan ðæs geáres (et insuper quattuor temporum legitimis anni diebus), L. Ecg. C. 39; Th. ii. 164, 30. [Iðe Úmbridawes, Wodnesdawes and Fridawes, A. R. 70, 6. Embyrday, embyr angarium vel quatuor temporum, Prompt. Parv. 139. Icel. Imbru-dagar (taken from English).] ymbren-fæsten, es; n. The fast of the Ember-days :-- Ðæt man æ-acute;lc beboden fæsten healde, sí hit ymbrenfæsten, sí hit lengctenfæsten, L. C. E. 16; Th. i. 368, 22. Ðæt ymbrenfæsten byð on ðissum mónþe (December), Anglia viii. 311, 39. On ðam lenctenfæstene and on æ-acute;lcum ymbrenfæstene, Homl. Th. ii. 608, 17. Feówer ymbrenfæstenu beóð on twelf mónðum, eallswá feówer tíman beóð, Anglia viii. 312, 14. Ymbrenfæstena healde man rihte, swá swá Scs. Gregorius Angelcynne sylf hit gedihte, Wulfst. 272, 16: L. Eth. vi. 23; Th. i. 320, 20. ymbren-wicu, an; f. A week in which Ember-days fall :-- .iiii. Wódnesdagas on .iiii. ymbrenwican, L. Alf. pol. 43 ; Th. i. 92, 9. [Iðe ymbri wikis Wodnesdawes and Fridawes, A. R. 70, 6 note. Icel. Imbru-vika.] ymb-ryne, es; m. I. course of a moving body :-- Wæ-acute;ron sume gedwolmen ðe cwæ-acute;don, ðæt æ-acute;lc man beó ácenned be steorrena gesetnyssum, and þurh heora ymbryna him wyrd gelimpe, Homl. Th. i. 110, 8. II. course of time, revolution, period :-- Ðes geárlíca ymryne ús gebrincþ efne nú ða clæ-acute;nan tíd Lenctenlíces fæstenes, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 24. Gyf hé (the 29th of February) byð forlæ-acute;ten unteald, ðæ-acute;rrihte áwent eall ðæs geáres ymbryn[e] (-rene, v. l. ) þwyres, Lchdm. iii. 264, 12. Emrynes lustrationis, circuli, curriculo annorum, Hpt. Gl. 455, 6. Áurnenum (wucan) emrene emenso hebdomadis curriculo, 428, 72. Se dæg bið ofer Eástrum on ymbryne ðæs geáres, Homl. Skt. ii. 27, 16. Iond ðære wucan emrene per septimane circulum, R. Ben. Interl. 52, 4. Yrnende geond gæ-acute;res ymbrene currens per anni circulum, Hymn. Surt. 39, 29. Dægena embrynum dierum circulis, 27, 1. Embrenum lustris, Hpt. Gl. 415, 67. Ymrynum, 493, 62. Æ-acute;fre ymbe geáres ymbrynum, Lchdm .iii. 238, 25. Be ðæs geáres ymbrenum de temporibus, 232, 5. ymb-sæ-acute;lan to bind round, tie round :-- Sié unbunden (ymbunden, Lind.) &l-bar; unsæ-acute;led (=ymbsæ-acute;led) circumdaretur, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 42.
1298 YMB-SÆ-acute;TNUNG -- YMB-STANDEND.
ymb-sæ-acute;tnung, e ; f. I. a siege: -- Emsæ-acute;tnungum obsidione, Hpt. Gl. 525, 40. II. a sedition :-- Mið ðý gié gehéreþ gefehto and ymbsétnungo (-e, Rush.) ymb burgum (v. ymb, I. 1 e, and sæ-acute;tnung: or under I?) cum audieritis proelia et seditiones, Lk. Skt. Lind. 21, 9. ymb-sceáwian to look round, to behold :-- Ymbsceáwade (-sceówade, Rush.) tó geseánne hiá circumspiciebat uidere eam, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 32. Ymbsceáwde (-sceówadun, Rush.) hiá circumspiciens eos, 3, 5. Ymbsceáude (-sceówade, Rush.) hine intuitus eum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 42. ymb-sceáwiendlíce ; adv. Circumspectly :-- Mid ðý hé swá gemetfæstlíce and swá ymbsceáwiendlíce hine sylfne on eallum ðingum beheóld cum ita se modeste et circumspecte in omnibus gereret, Bd. 5, 19; S. 937, 5. ymb-sceáwung, e ; f. Beholding :-- Embeþonc vel (embe)sceáwung circumspectio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 27. Wer se ðe giðenceþ ymbsceáwung (circumspectionem) Godes, Rtl. 46, 5: 84, 27. ymb-scínan; p. scán To shine round, surround with brightness :-- Ðæs Héhstan mægen ðé ymbscíneþ, Blickl. Homl. 7, 36. Seó sunne ymbscínð ðone blindan, and se blinda ne gesihð ðære sunnan leóman, Homl. Th. ii. 446, 32. Berhtnise Godes ymbsceán hiá (him ymbesceán, W. S.) claritas Dei circumfulsit eos, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 9. Hié leóht ymbscán, Andr. Kmbl. 2034; An. 1019. [Þe schyre sunne hit umbeschon, Allit. Pms. 105, 455.] ymb-scríþan; p. -scráþ To go round, revolve round :-- Rodor ymbscríþeþ dógora gehwilce ðisne middangeard, Met. 20, 208. ymb-scrýdan; p. de To clothe :-- Ymbscrýdaþ eów mid Godes wæ-acute;pnunge induite vos armaturam Dei (Eph. 6, 11), Homl. Th. ii. 218, 2. Mid hwam gé sýn ymbscrýdde quid induamini, Mt. Kmbl. 6, 25. ymb-sellan; p. -sealde To surround; circumdare :-- Ic ymbsylle circumdabo, Ps. Spl. 25, 6. Ðú ymbseles circumdas, Rtl. 76, 1. Hé mid eallum ðyssum ða burh ymbsealde (circumdedit), Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 24: Ps. Th. 114, 3. Fýren wolcen ymbsealde ealle ða ceastre, Blickl. Homl. 245, 31. Se sang in ymbhwyrfte ymbsealde ðæt hús, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 45. Mé ymbsealdon (circumdederunt) þeóde, Ps. Th. 117, 10, 12. Ymbsaldun (ym-, Lind.), Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 28. Hí mé útan ymbsealdan, Ps. Th. 87, 17. Úton ymbsele circumda, Kent. Gl. 157. Ymbselle circumdet, Rtl. 34, 7. Ymbsyllendum mé circumdantibus me, Ps. Spl. 31, 9. Seó fæ-acute;mne wæs ymbseald mid ðon campweorode, Blickl. Homl. 11, 24. Sondbeorgum ymbseald, Exon. Th. 360, 23; Wal. 10. Ða ymbsealde sint mid sixum eác fiðrum gefrætwad, Elen. Kmbl. 1480; El. 742. ymb-seón to behold, look :-- Ic hine wolde biddan, ðæt hé sweotole ymbsáwe súð, eást and west (cf. behealde hé on feówer healfe his, Bt. 19 ; Fox 68, 21), hú wídgil sint heofones hwealfe, Met. 10, 5. [For þi oure soile or þou seke umse þe betyme, Alex. (Skt.) 3728.] ymb-seón beholding. v. ymb-sín. ymb-set, es; n. Siege, blockade :-- Ðæt gér ymbsetes ðære Beadonescan dúne annum obsessionis Badonici montis, Bd. 1, 16; S. 484, 22. Hé ne mihte ne mid gefeohte ne mid ymbsete (obsidione) ða burh ábrecan ne gegán, 3, 16; S. 542, 19. [O. H. Ger. umbi-sez obsidio.] ymb-seten[n], e; f. A row of vines:-- Oemsetinne wiingeardes amtes ( = antes?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 17. v. ymb-settan, II; seten, II. ymb-setenness, e; f. Besieging, siege :-- Ðæt hý sceoldon ðam Gode þancian ðe hý gefriðode fram ðære ymbsetennesse, and fram ðære hergunge ðara twéga kynincga, Ps. Th. 45, arg. ymb-sétnung. v. ymb-sæ-acute;tnung. ymb-settan; p. te. I. to set round, put round, surround :-- Hé ymbseteþ útan líc and feþre on healfe gehware hálgum stencum, Exon. Th. 212, 3 ; Ph. 204. Beád hé út scypfyrde and landfyrde, and ðæt land eall útan embsette, Chr. 1072; Erl. 210, 31. Giarn án and gifylde copp mid æcede ymbsette and tó róde ða drinca salde him currens unus et implens spongiam aceto circumponensque calamo potum dabat ei, Mk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 15, 36. Ymbsetton (ymsettun, Rush.) &l-bar; ymbuundun circumponentes, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 29. Salomones reste wæs mid weardum ymbseted, Blickl. Homl. 11, 16. Ymbseted mid ðæ-acute;m wágum his misdæ-acute;da, L. E. I. 32 ; Th. ii. 430, 14. Ymbsett mid fágnesse circumdata varietate, Ps. Lamb. 44, 10. Mid hwilcum feóndum heó ymbset bið, Homl. Th. i. 410, 9. Emset glomeratus, circumseptus, Hpt. Gl. 422, 47. Ða heargas ðara deófolgylda mid heora hegum ðe hí ymbsette wæ-acute;ron fana idolorum cum septis quibus erant circumdata, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 39. II. to plant with something. v. ymb-seten :-- Ic embsette consero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 56. Eá mid treówum ymbset amnis, i. 54, 16. [How Iuus Iesu oft umsette (bisette, v. l.), C. M. 195. Alle umset with enmys, Pr. C. 1250. O. H. Ger. umbi-sezzen.] ymb-sín (-seón), e; f. Beholding, regard :-- Clæ-acute;num gisceáwiga wé ymbseáne puro cernamus intuitu, Rtl. 35, 37. ymb-sirwan; p. -sirwde, -sirede. I. to deliberate about an evil deed :-- Swá micel tósceád is betwuh ðære beðóhtan synne, ðe mon longe ymbsireþ, and ðære ðe mon fæacute;rlíce ðurhtiéhð, swá ðætte se se ðe ða synne gesireþ, æ-acute;gðer ge gesyngaþ ge eác hwílum on ormódnesse gewít. . . For ðæm sint tó manianne ða ðe lange ymbsieriaþ ðæt hí ongieten hú micel wíte hí sculun habban beforan ðæ-acute;m óðrum hoc ergo praecipitatione lapsis per consilium pereuntes differunt, quod, cum hi a statu justitiae peccando UNCERTAIN concidunt, plerumque simul et in laqueum desperationis cadunt . . . Admonendi ergo sunt, ut hinc colligant, qui in culpa etiam se per consilium ligant, Past. 56; Swt. 435, 4-31. II. to lie in wait for :-- Se ðe hine ne ymbsyrede (-syrwde, ymbesierede, v. ll.) qui non est insidiatus (Ex. 21, 13), L. Alf. 13; Th. i. 46, 24. ymb-sittan; p. -sæt, pl. -sæ-acute;ton ; pp. -seten. I. to sit or be round, (1) to sit at table, meat, etc. :-- Ðæt hié mé þégon, symbel ymbsæ-acute;ton, Beo. Th. 1132 ; B. 564. Hý twégen sceolon tæfle ymbsittan, Exon. Th. 345, 2; Gn. Ex. 182. Ða ymbsittendan circumsedentes, Bd. 4, 9; S. 577, 31: convivae, 5, 5 ; S. 618, 16: Ap. Th. 15, 6: 17, 4. (1 a) to sit at council, be engaged about :-- Hí án geþeaht ealle ymbsæ-acute;tan cogitaverunt consensum in unum, Ps. Th. 82, 5. (2) to be around, be neighbouring. v. ymb-sittend :-- Ðám ðe ús ymbsittaþ his qui in circuitu nostro sunt, Ps. Th. 43, 15. Hí þreátiaþ gehwider ymbsittenda óþra þeóda, Met. 25, 14. II. to beset :-- Ic ymbsitte obsideo, Ælfc. Gr. 26, 5; Zup. 157, 3. Fearras fæ-acute;tte ymbsæ-acute;ton mé tauri pingues obsederunt me, Ps. Lamb. 21, 13. Ðá com micel werod werigra gásta and ðis hús útan ymbsæ-acute;tan (domum hanc et exterius obsedit), Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 2. II a. as a term of war, to besiege, invest :-- Ðíne fýnd ðé ymbsittaþ mid ymbtrymminge circumdabunt te inimici tui uallo (Lk. 19, 43), Homl. Th. i. 408, 35. Hé ymbsæt ða burh (circumdedit Eglon), Jos. 10, 34. Eádmund ymbsæt Anláf cyning and Wulfstán arcebiscop on Legraceastre, Chr. 943; Erl. 117, 16: Ælle and Cissa ymbsæ-acute;ton Andredescester, 491; Erl. 14, 5 : 885; Erl. 82, 20. Hié ymbsæ-acute;ton án geweorc, 894; Erl. 91, 7. Ymbesæ-acute;tan, 1011; Erl. 145, 8. Ymbsittaþ ða burg suíðe gebyrdelíce ordinabis adversus eam obsidionem, Past. 21; Swt. 161, 19. Ðá hié hæfdon Cirinen ða burh ymbseten, Ors. 2, 2 ; Swt. 66, 18. Hé besierede ðæt folc ðe hié ymbseten hæfden, 4, 5; Swt. 170, 2 : Ps. Th. 12 arg. [O. H. Ger. umbi-sizzan obsidere.] v. emb-sittan. ymb-sittend, es; m. One living on the borders of another's country, a neighbour :-- Gif ic ðæt gefricge, ðæt ðec ymbsittend (those that sit on thy borders) egesan þýwaþ, Beo. Th. 3658; B. 1827. Him æ-acute;ghwylc ðara ymbsittendra hýran sceolde, 18; B. 9: Elen. Kmbl. 65; El. 33. Ymbesittendra, Beo. Th. 5461; B. 2734. Wé synd gewordene eallum edwítstæf ymbsittendum facti sumus in opprobrium vicinis nostris, Ps. Th. 78, 4:88, 34. ymb-smeá(g)ung. v. embe-smeágung. ymb-snidenness, e; f. Circumcision :-- Wén is ðæt eówer sum nyte hwæt sý ymbsnidennys, Homl. Th. i. 92, 30. Se intinga ðære æftran ymbsnidennysse, Jos. 5, 6. Beóð éstfulle heortan mid dæghwonlícere ymbsnidenysse áfeormode, Homl. Th. i. 98, 14. Móyses eów sealde ymbsnydenisse, Jn. Skt. 7, 22. Ða ealdan ymbsnidenysse, Shrn. 47, 18. ymb-sníþan; p. -snáþ, pl. -snidon To circumcise :-- On restedæge gé ymbsníðaþ mann, Jn. Skt. 7, 22. Abraham ymbsnáð his sunu, Gen. 17, 23. Ðæt stæ-acute;nene sex, ðe ðæt cild ymbsnáð, Homl. Th. i. 98, 10. Hié æ-acute;ghwelcum cnihtcilde ymbsnidon ðæt werlíce lim, Shrn. 47, 20. Hé hine læ-acute;t ymbsníðan mid scearpum flinte, Wulfst. 195, 9. Ymsníþan (ymbsnýðan, v. l.), Lk. Skt. 1, 59. Ðæt ðæt cild emsnyden (ymb-, v. l.) wæ-acute;re, 2, 21. Ymbsniden, Homl. Th. i. 90, 14, 18, 30. Heora fæderas wæ-acute;ron ymbsnidene, Jos. 5, 4. [Embsniþen mid ane ulintsexe, O. E. Homl. i. 81, 27.] ymb-spannan to span round :-- Swyle tó ðon swíþe áswollen ðæt hine mon ná mid twám handum ymbspannan (circumplecti) mihte, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 7. ymb-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Speech about a subject, talk :-- Be ðysum is oft mycel ymbspræ-acute;c (ymbe-, emb-, v. ll.) there is often much discussion about this, Lchdm. iii. 266, 9. Ne beó gé áfyrhte ðurh geswince ðæs langsuman færeldes, oððe þurh yfelra manna ymbespræ-acute;ce nec labor vos itineris, nec maledicorum hominum linguae deterreant (Bd. 1, 23), Homl. Th. ii. 128, 2. ymb-spræ-acute;ce; adj. Talked about :-- Geond ðás eorþan æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r sindon hiora gelícan hwón ymbspræ-acute;ce, Met. 10, 59. ymb-sprecan to speak about something :-- Alle yfle ymbsprécon omnes murmurabant, Lk. Skt. 19, 7. ymb-standan; p. -stód; pp. -standen. I. to stand about or around :-- Ðis folc ðæt hér ymbstandeþ, Blickl. Homl. 143, 7: Jn. Skt. Rush. 11, 42. Eall seó gesomnung bróþra and sweostra on twá halfe singende ymbstódon (circumstaret), Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 9. ¶ pres. part. used substantively :-- Hé sceal grétan his ymbstandendan, and hig him sceolon andswarian, L. E. I. 7; Th. ii. 406, 23. II. to surround :-- Mé ymbstódan strange manige circumdantes circumdederunt me, Ps. Th. 117, 11. Hý habbaþ mé útan ymbstanden circumdederunt me, 16, 10. Hí bióþ úton ymbstandene (printed -standende, but see útan ymbestandne, Met. 25, 7) mid miclon geférscipe hiora þegna septos tristibus armis, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 4. [He saw how þe laddes wode Hauelok his louerd umbistode, Hav. 1875. O. H. Ger. umbi-standan circumstare, circumdare.] v. next word. ymb-standend, es; m. A by-stander :-- Hí ánra gehwilcum ymbstandendra forsæ-acute;ton heáfodsiéna, Cd. Th. 150, 8; Gen. 2488. Ðá cwæð
YMB-STANDENNESS -- YMB-WYRCAN. 1299
se cásere tó ðám embstandendum, Homl. Skt. i. 23, 275. Sum mon of ðæ-acute;m ymbstondendum quidam de circumstantibus, Mk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 14, 47. ymb-standenness glosses circumstantia, Ps. Lamb. Surt. 140, 3: Rtl. 179, 9 : 182, 16 : Ps. Surt. 30, 22. ymb-strícan; p. -strác To rub round so as to smooth :-- Gif ðæs dolges ófras synd tó heá ymbstríc mid háte ísene if the edges of the wound are too high, pass a hot iron round, Lchdm. ii. 96, 5. ymb-styrian to stir about, upset :-- Ymbstyreþ ðæt hús evertit domum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 8. ymb-swæ-acute;pe, an; f. A roundabout way, digression. Cf. ymb-swápan, I :-- Ymbsuaepe ambages, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 13. [Cf. O. H. Ger. umbi-suaifan amictum: Ger. um-schweif.] ymb-swápan; p. -sweóp; pp. -swápen. I. to sweep about (of the motion of waves) :-- Ða ýþa weóllan and ymbsweópan and æ-acute;ghwonene ðæt scyp fyldon verrentibus undique et implere incipientibus navem fluctibus, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 541, 42. II. to wrap round: -- Ymbswápen circumamicta, Ps. Surt. Spl. C. 44, 10, 15. Emswápen circumamicta, circumdata, Hpt. Gl. 430, 45. [M. H. Ger. umbe-swief; p.] ymb-þanc, es; m. n. : -þanca, an; m. Thought about a matter, consideration, attention :-- Embeþonc circumspectio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 26. Mid micelum embeþance magna animaduersione, Anglia xiii. 373, 106. Hié eallneg ræ-acute;swaþ and ondræ-acute;daþ ðæt hí mon tæ-acute;lan wille and beóð eallneg mid ðæm ymbeðoncan (-ðonce, Cott. MSS.) ábisgode and ofdræ-acute;dde dum deprehendi metuunt, semper pavidis suspicionibus agitantur, Past. 35; Swt. 239, 7. Ðæt hí ongieten mid wærlíce ymbeþonce ut cauta circumspectione considerent, 58; Swt. 445, 5. Ðætte hé ðone ymbeþonc ðæs wærscipes ne forlæ-acute;te ut circumspectionem prudentiae non amittant, 35; Swt. 237, 17. Hwæt sceolan ús, oþþe hwæt dóþ ús ðara worda ymb&dash-uncertain;þonc ? Tó morgenne wé beóþ gesémde of what use are considerations of the words, or what will they do for us? To-morrow we shall be at one on the matter, Blickl. Homl. 183, 12. [Clene wasshen of þe embe&dash-uncertain;þonke of fleshliche lustes a mollitie fluxae cogitationis purgata, O. E. Homl. ii. 87, 2.] ymb-þeahtian; p. ode To deliberate, consider :-- Ða ðe longe æ-acute;r ymbðeahtigeaþ, and hit ðonne on lásð ðurhtióð qui consulto peccant, Past. 56; Swt. 429, 31. Ða ðe æ-acute;r ðenceaþ tó syngianne and ymbðeahtiaþ æ-acute;r hí hit ðurhtión qui in culpa ex consilio ligantur, 433, 32. Hí beóð ðæs ðe lator ðe hí oftor ymbðeahtiaþ tardius peccatum solvitur, quod et per consilium solidatur, 435, 2. Ðæt leóht him ða stówe wæs ontýnende, ðe (ðæ-acute;r, Bd. S. 575, 12) heó æ-acute;r ymbþeahtedon, Bd. 4, 7; M. 284, 20. ymb-þencan; p. -þóhte To consider :-- On óðre wísan sint tó manienne ða ðe mid fæ-acute;rlíce luste bióð oferswíðde, on óðre ða ðe lange ymbþenceaþ and ðeahtiaþ and swá weorðaþ beswicene aliter admonendi sunt, qui repentina concupiscentia superantur, atque aliter qui in culpa ex consilio ligantur, Past. 56; Swt. 429, 34. Ic ymbðóhte decernam, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1, 3. Ne beó gé ymbeþencende hú oððe hwæt gé specon nolite solliciti esse qualiter aut quid respondeatis, Lk. Skt. 12, 11. [Þatt te birrþ ummbeþennkenn hu þu mihht cwemenn þin Drihhtin, Orm. 1240. He umthoght him what was best, Met. Homl. 79, 26.] ymb-þreodian to deliberate :-- Embðrydiendra circumvenientium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 30. v. þreodian and next word, and cf. ymb-cyme. ymb-þreodung, e; f. Deliberation :-- Ymbðriodung (-dritung, Erfurt Gl.) deliberatio, Txts. 55, 644. Ymbþriodung, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 20. Ymbþrydung, 138, 45. ymb-þringan; p. -þrang; pp. -þrungen To throng round, crowd round, surround: -- Hine F and M útan ymbðringaþ, Salm. Kmbl. 256; Sal. 127. Hí ymbðrungon mé circumdederunt me, Ps. Lamb. 16, 11. Ymbeþrungon, 21, 17. Ymþrungon, 16, 9. Ic mé ná ondræ-acute;de þúsendu folces, þeáh hí mé útan ymbþringen non timebo millia populi circumdantis me, Ps. Th. 3, 5. Embþrungen constipata, circumdata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 62. [O. H. Ger. umbi-dringan stipasse.] ymb-þringend. v. ymb-hringend. ymb-trymian, -trymman; p. -trymede, -trymde. I. to surround :-- Engla werod embtrymmaþ ðone mæ-acute;ran kyning mihte and ðrymme, Wulfst. 137, 15. Ymbsyllende ymbtrymedon mé circumdantes circumdederunt me, Ps. Spl. 117, 11. Ymbtrymdon, 17, 5, 6: Ps. Lamb. 16, 9: 21, 13. Mid micelum fæ-acute;mnena heápe ymbtrimed, Ap. Th. 23, 16. II. to fortify, protect, support :-- Ic ymbtrymme munio, Ælfc. Gr. 30; Zup. 192, 1. Hig ymbetrymedon ða byrgene munierunt sepulchrum, Mt. Kmbl. 27, 66. Hwæt getácniaþ ða truman ceastra bútan hwurfulu mód, getrymedu and ymbtrymedu mid lytelícre ládunge? quid per civitates munitas exprimitur, nisi suspectae mentes et fallaci semper defensione circumdatae ? Past. 35; Swt. 245, 8. Hiericho seó buruh wæs mid weallum ymbtrymmed and fæste belocen Jericho clausa erat atque munita, Jos. 6, 1. Ic eom embtrymed fulcior, sustentor, Wülck. Gl. 245, 26. ymb-trymming, e; f. A fortification :-- Ymbtrymming oððe fæstnys munimen, Ælfc. Gr. 9, 12; Zup. 41, 3. Ðíne fýnd ðé ymbsittaþ mid ymbtrymminge circtimdabunt te inimici tui uallo (Lk. 19, 43), Homl. Th. i. 408, 35. ymb-týnan; p. de To enclose, surround :-- Ðeáh man ðone gársecg mid ísene útan ymbtýnde, Wulfst. 146, 27. ymb-tyrnan (1) to turn round :-- Feówer and twéntig tída beóð ágáne, æ-acute;r ðan ðe heó beó æ-acute;ne ymbtyrnd, Lchdm. iii. 254, 15. (2) to surround :-- Mid wæter ymbtyrnd stede circumlutus locus, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 15. ymb-útan about, around, without. I. prep. (1) local, (a) with dat. :-- Ðam nis nán wuht bufan, ne nán wuht benyþan, ne ymbútan, Bt. 36, 5; Fox 180, 19. Hú wídgil sint wolcnum ymbútan heofones hwealfe, Met. 10, 6. (b) with accus. :-- Geseah se Hæ-acute;lend mycle menigeo ymbútan hyne (circum se), Mt. Kmbl. 8, 18. Hé wand him ymbútan ðone deáðes beám, Cd. Th. 31, 27; Gen. 492. Ymbútan ðone weall is se mæ-acute;sta díc, Ors. 2, 4; Swt. 74, 17. Suæ-acute; suæ-acute; se here sceolde bión getrymed onbútan Hierusalem, suæ-acute; sculon beón getrymed ða word ðæs sacerdes ymbútan ðæt mód his hiéremonna quasi obsidio circa civitatem Jerusalem voce praedicatoris ordinatur, Past. 21; Swt. 163, 1. Hwí séce gé ymbútan eów ða gesæ-acute;lþa ðe gé oninnan eów habbaþ geset? quid extra petitis intra vos positam felicitatem ? Bt. 11, 2; Fox 34, 4. Onginne hé sécan oninnan him selfum ðæt hé æ-acute;r ymbúton hine sóhte, 35, 1; Fox 154, 22 : Met. 22, 7. Munt is hine ymbútan, gylden weal, Salm. Kmbl. 510; Sal. 255: Ps. Th. 124, 2. Licgaþ mé ymbútan grindlas, Cd. Th. 24, 24; Gen. 382. Hine ymbútan hálge hereféðan blícaþ, Exon. Th. 62, 35 ; Cri. 1012. Standan ymbeútan ða eardung&dash-uncertain;stówe stare circa tabernaculum, Num. 11, 24: Ex. 29, 20: Lev. 3, 2. (2) about, concerning :-- Hí ne gesáwon sundbúende, ne ymbútan hí ne hérdon, Met. 8, 14. II. adv. (1) alone :-- Fýr bið ymbútan on æ-acute;ghwylcum, Cd. Th. 280, 34; Sat. 264. Him on healfa gehwone heofonengla þreát ymbútan faraþ, Exon. Th. 58, 1; Cri. 929. Hit bið sinbyrnende and ymbútan hit óðra stówa forbærnð, Met. 8, 53. Glídeþ æ-acute;g ymbútan, 20, 171. (2) with other adverbs :-- Se sciphere sigelede west ymbútan, Chr. 877; Erl. 78, 17. Sum hund scipa fóron súð ymbútan, and sum feówertig scipa norþ ymbútan, 894 ; Erl. 91, 6. Tó farenne eást ymbútan, Ors. 6, 36; Swt. 292, 29. Ðá ongon hé sprecan swíþe feorran ymbúton velut ab alio orsa principio disseruit, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 11. For ðam folce ðe hér ymbútan stent, Jn. Skt. 11, 42. Ealla ða neáhstówa ðæ-acute;r ymbútan, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 22 : Cd. Th. 154, 3 ; Gen. 2550. Hú sunnu ðæ-acute;r scíneþ ymbútan, 286, 15; Sat. 352. Ymbeútan, Mk. Skt. 14, 47. v. ymb. ymb-wæ-acute;fan; p. de To wrap round, to clothe :-- Ymbwæ-acute;fd mid fæ-acute;gnyssum circumamicta uarietatibus, Ps. Lamb. 44, 15. [Þe brawden bryne umbeweuid þat wy&yogh;, Gaw. 581.] ymb-wærlan; p. de To turn round :-- Ymbwærlde tó ðæm wífe conversus ad mulierem, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 44, 9. Ymbwærlde (-wælde, Lind.), Rush. 9, 55. ymb-weaxan to surround :-- Seó burh wæs ungemettan fæste mid cludum ymbweaxen saxum mirae asperitatis et altitudinis, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 132, 10. [Ger. um-wachsen.] ymb-wendan to turn round, convert, avert, move, change :-- Ymbuoendest conversas (but the Latin is p. part. ac. pl. f.), Rtl. 114, 34. Ymbuoende on bægcgling conuersa est retrorsum, Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 14. Ymbwoend averte, Rtl. 8, 37; 15, 25. Ymbwoendendum vellentibus, 19, 15. Sié ymbuoended inmutatur, 96, 13. Sié umbuoendedo moveantur, 167, 1. ymb-wendedlíc. v. un-ymbwendedlíc. ymb-wending glosses vegetatio, Rtl. 17, 1: conversatio, 63, 8. ymb-weorpan; p. -wearp To throw round, surround :-- þurh lyftgelác léges blæ-acute;stas weallas ymbwurpon, Andr. Kmbl. 3104; An. 1555. [Cf. Ger. um-werfen.] ymb-wícian to encamp about a place :-- Héht ymbwícigean Æthanes byrig mearclandum on (castrametati sunt in Etham in extremis finibus solitudinis, Ex. 13, 20), Cd. Th. 181, 22 ; Exod. 65. ymb-windan; p. -wand. I. to wind (intrans.) round, encompass :-- Rápas synfulra ymbwundon mé funes peccatorum complexi sunt me, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 61. II. to wind (trans.) about, wind round :-- Ymbuundun circumponentes, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 29. [O. H. Ger. umbi-wintan amicire.] ymb-wlátend, es; m. A spectator, observer :-- Beó ðú emwlátent ðín esto catascopus tui, Lchdm. i. 1x UNCERTAIN , 11. Emwlátend(o)um spectatoribus, Hpt. Gl. 488, 64. v. tíd-ymbwlátend. ymb-wlátian to contemplate, observe :-- Ic ymbwlátige contemplor, Ælfc. Gr. 25; Zup. 145, 12. ymb-wlátung, e; f. Contemplation, look, regard :-- Ymbwlátung aspectus, Ælfc. Gr. 28, 5; Zup. 175, 5. Emwlátunge contemplationis, Hpt. Gl. 412, 20. Spiritus gást belimpð tó ðære sáwle ymbwlátunge, Homl. Skt. i. 1, 182. Emwlátunge spectaculum, Hpt. Gl. 435, 49. Wídgille emwlátunge passivos oculorum obtutus, 405, 64. v. emb-wlátung. ymb-wrítan to cut round, circumscribe :-- Hine eác ymbwrít mid sweorde on .iiii. healfa, Lchdm. ii. 346, 26. ymb-wyrcan ; p. -worhte. I. to surround with works :-- Hé mid eallum ðyssum ða burh on mycelre heánnesse ymbworhte (v. l.
1300 YMEL -- ÝST.
ymbsealde. v. ymb-sellan), Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 24 note. Byrig ðære ðe mid náne wealle ne bið ymbworht urbs absque murorum ambitu, Past. 38; Swt. 277, 21. II. to weave :-- Ymbworhton bége plectentes coronam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 29. ymel (emel, q. v.), e; f. A canker-worm :-- Ymel gurgulio ( = curculio), Ælfc. Gr. 9, 3; Zup. 35, 7. ymele, an; f. A scroll, leaf of paper :-- Ymele sceda vel scedula, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 15. Ymle scedula, 46, 69. Ðæt ðú ðás áne synne, ðe on ðyssere ymlan stent, þurh ðíne gebedu ádilige, Homl. Skt. i. 3, 642. ymen, hymen, es; m. A hymn :-- Ymen (hymnus) eallum háligum his, Ps. Spl. 148, 14: Ps. Surt. 64, 2. Æfter ðysum is ymen tó singenne, R. Ben. 33, 12. Mid ferse and mid ymene (imene, v. l.), 41, 5. Ymen hymnum, Ps. Surt. 39, 4: 64, 14: 118, 171. Hé wæs ymen singende, Blickl. Homl. 147, 3: 151, 9. Ymmon, Rtl. 184, 25. Hymen, Ps. Surt. 136, 3: ii. p. 203, 35. Ymenas and capitula ræ-acute;dinga sýn ánum gemete gehealdene, R. Ben. 43, 2. On ymnum in hymnis, Ps. Spl. 99, 4. Ymenum, Ps. Surt. 99, 4. Míne weleras ðé wordum belcettaþ ymnas eructabunt labia mea hymnum, Ps. Th. 118, 171. [From Latin.] v. hymen. ymen-bóc; f. A book of hymns :-- Ymenbéc missenlíce metre librum hymnorum diverso metro, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 36. ymener (ymnere?), es; m. A book of hymns; hymnare, hymnarium :-- Thæ-acute;r synd twá Cristes béc, and i. mæssebóc, and i. ymener, and i. salter, Cod. Dip. B. iii. 660, 32. Hymneres tácen is ðæt mon wæcge brádlinga his hand and ræ-acute;re up his litlan finger, Techm. ii. 121, 9. ii. salteras, and se saltere swá man singð on Róme, and .ii. ymneras, Chart. Th. 430, 13. ymen-sang, es; m. A hymn, Greg. Dial. 2, 3, 4. ymesene (-séne?); adj. Sightless, blind :-- Sum ymesene man mid wópe his fét gesóhte, biddende his hæ-acute;le. Laurentius mearcode ródetácen on ðæs blindan eágan, and hé ðæ-acute;rrihte beorhtlíce geseah, Homl. Th. i. 418, 22. ymest. v. yfera, yfemest; adv. yna, Techm. ii. 126, 14 (see under tún, I), where it is printed with a space before y, as if a letter were wanting in the MS. Cockayne, Lchdm. iii. 334, col. 2, takes the word as the gen. pl. of yne = onion. ynce, es; m. An inch :-- Wund ynces (inces, v. l.) lang, L. Alf. pol. 45; Th. i. 92, 18, 19. Gif ofer ynce scilling; æt twám yncum, twégen; ofer þrý, .iii. scill., L. Ethb. 67; Th. i. 18, 17. Hé (Adam) wæs vi and cx ynca lang, Salm. Kmbl. p. 180, 20. [Wunde feouwer unchene long, Laym. 23970. From Latin uncia.] yndan in ða belocenan yndan wega conpeta clausa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 11. For betýndan? cf. betýndan wega gelæ-acute;tan competa clausa, 132, 52. yndse. v. yntse. ynne-leác (yne-), es; n. Onion :-- Ynnelaec, hynnilaec, ynniléc ascalonium, Txts. 43, 229. Ynnilaec cepa, 49, 448. Ynneleác scalonia, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 57: unio, 68, 62. Yneleác ungio, 286, 9. [Latin unio.] v. enne-leác. yntse, yndse, an; and ynts (?), e; f. An ounce :-- Genim huniges ánre yndsan gewæ-acute;ge, Lchdm. i. 76, 11. Ánre yndsan (ynsan, v. l.) gewihte, 248, 8. Dó alwan áne yntsan tó, ii. 60, 5: 190, 9. Áne ynsan, iii. 74, 19. Æ-acute;lc wífmon hæfde áne yndsan goldes uxores singulas auri uncias, Ors. 4, 10; Swt. 196, 21. Fíftig yntsena seolfres quinquaginta siclos argenti, Deut. 22, 29. Þreóra yntsena gewihte . . . six yntsena . . . þreóra yntsena (yntsa, v. l.), Lchdm. i. 150, 16-18. [Latin uncia.] yplen. v. ypplen. yppan; p. te. I. to bring up or forth :-- Ypte depromsit (decies senas de cespite ruris fruges depromsit, Ald. 139), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 18: 27, 5. II. to disclose, reveal, declare, manifest :-- Hé ýweþ him and yppeþ earmra manna misgemynda, Salm. Kmbl. 985; Sal. 494. Hé ða unrótnesse his heortan mid his andwlitan tácnunge ypte and cýdde tristitiam cordis vultu indice prodebat, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 30. Ðæt hé þeódscipes gehyld mid his sylfes dæ-acute;de ýwde (ypte, v. l.) and cýdde (propria actione praemonstraret), 4, 27; S. 604, 40. Ypte and cídde ederet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 5. Ðæt wé hit for ðý yppen ðæt mon God herige ed ostendenda sunt, ut laudem coelestis Patris augeamus, Past. 59; Swt. 451, 4. Ic ne dear yppan (pandere) ðé dígla úre, Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 13. Ypped oriundus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 65. On his ágenum dagum ypped weorðeþ sóðfostnes orietur in diebus ejus justitia, Ps. Th. 71, 7. Ypped earð in mægne ðínum exortus es in virtute tua, Ps. Surt. ii. p. 188, 9. Ðæt ypped wæs prolatum, Hpt. Gl. 510, 75. III. to come forth, (l) to proceed :-- Of andwlitan ðínum dóm mín yppe de vultu tuo judicium meum prodeat, Ps. Spl. 16, 3. (2) to be disclosed :-- Sóna ðæt ypeþ, swá hwæt swá ðé geswefnaþ, Lchdm. iii. 154, 23. v. forþ-, ge-yppan, uppan, and next word. yppe; adj. Brought to light, disclosed, manifest :-- Gif hé hit ðonne dierneþ and weorðeþ ymb long yppe, L. In. 21; Th. i. 116, 7: 35; Th. i. 124, 8. Ðonne mon beám on wuda forbærne and weorðe yppe on ðone ðe hit dyde, 43; Th. i. 128, 18. Næ-acute;nges þinges máre þearf næ-acute;re ðonne his unriht yppe wurde, Blickl. Homl. 175, 10. Ðonne him þince ðæt hé spíwe, ðæt byð swá hwæt swá hé ána wiste, ðæt hit weorðæþ yppe (geypped, v. l.), Lchdm. iii. 170, 27. Mid Sigelwarum sóð yppe wearð, dryntlíc dóm Godes, Apstls. Kmbl. 128; Ap. 64. Gif ðis yppe bið, Elen. Kmbl. 870; El. 435. yppe, an; f. A raised place, (1) a look-out place :-- Yppe vel weardsteal spectacula, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 35. (2) a stage, platform :-- Glígmanna yppe orcestra vel pulpitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 36. (3) a dais, the raised floor in a hall. Cf. Icel. pallr for this sense :-- Eode æþeling (Beowulf) tó yppan, ðæ-acute;r se óþer wæs, Hróðgár grétte, Beo. Th. 3634; B. 1815. (4) the upper part of a house, an upper chamber :-- Yppe (Ep. Gl. uppae) in aestivo caenaculo, ubi per aestatem frigus captant, Txts. 70, 553. Hié ealle on yppan wunedon (cf. in coenaculum ascenderunt ubi manebant, Acts 1, 13), Blickl. Homl. 133, 26. ypping, e; f. I. manifestation :-- Ypping manifestatio (epiphania), Rtl. 195, 24, II. what mounts up (?), applied to the water of the Red Sea which had risen up on either side of the track followed by the Israelites. Cf. Holmweall ástáh, merestreám módig, Cd. Th. 207, 16; Exod. 467; and multon meretorras, 208, 16; Exod. 484 :-- Synfullra sweót sáwlum lunnon, siððan hié onbugon (on bogum, MS.) brún[e] yppinge (cf. for the epithet brúne ýða, Andr. Kmbl. 1038; An. 519), módewæ-acute;ga mæ-acute;st the host of sinners lost their lives, after the brown waters that had towered aloft broke over them, Cd. Th. 209, 13; Exod. 498. Cf. ypplen. ypping-íren, es; n. The name of some tool, a crowbar (?) :-- Hé sceal fela andlómena habban . . . mattuc, ippingíren, scear, culter and eác gádíren, Anglia ix. 263, 3. ypplen, yplen, es; n. A top, summit :-- Ypplene fastigio, Hpt. Gl. 473, 47. Ðá ágeolewedan yplenu crocata cacumina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 13. ýr the name of the rune for y, a bow (?) :-- Ýr byð æðelinga wyn and fyrdgeatewa sum, Runic pm. Kmbl. 344, 29; Rún. 27. The letter occurs Exon. Th. 50, 14; Cri. 800: 284, 28; Jul. 704; Elen. Kmbl. 2518; El. 1260. [Icelandic has ýr; gen. ýs a yew, also a bow, as the name of the Runic y.] yr-. For words beginning with yr- see ir-. yrf-cwealm, es; m. Murrain :-- Hér corn æ-acute;rest se myccla yrfcwalm on Angelcynn, Chr. 986; Erl. 131, 6. v. orf-cwealm. yrfe (cf. orf; or (?) irfe, q. v.), es; n. Cattle :-- For án eówre yrfe sceal beón hér oves tantum vestrae et armenta remaneant, Ex. 10, 24. Gnættas wæ-acute;ron gewordene on mannum and on yrfe (in jumentis), 8, 17. Eft hwyrfende wæs tó ðæm yrfe and tó ðæm ceápe and tó heora gesetum, Blickl. Homl. 199, 6. Æ-acute;gðer ge on mannum ge on gehwelces cynnes yrfe, Chr. 910; Erl. 100, 14. Menn and yrfe (orf, v. l.) hí slógon, 1010; Erl. 143, 28. Ðá ðæt land æ-acute;rest mín láford mæ-acute; tó læ-acute;t, ðá wæs hit ierfelæás (omni peccunia caruit) . . . . And ic sælf ðæt ierfæ (peccuniam) tó gestríndæ . . . . Ðonnæ is ðæ-acute;r nú irfæs (pecuniae) ðæs ðæs stranga wintær læ-acute;fæd hæfð nigon ealð hríðru, and feówer and hundændlæftig ealdra swína, Chart. Th. 162, 26-163, 4. v. irfe. yrfe-leás; adj. Without cattle, unstocked :-- Wæs ðæt land ierfelæás omni peccunia caruit, Chart. Th. 162, 28. yrrest. v. wirrest. yrse-binn [ = ? yrsen- = ísern-: cf, Wülck. Gl. 142, 2 irsenhelm cassis, where Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 4 has iren], e; f. An iron box :-- Yrse-binne (cf. hunigbinna, 264, 15), Anglia ix. 265, 1. ysel, e; ysle, an; f. A spark, cinder, an ash, ember :-- Ysle favilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 19: 66, 44: 284, 17: ii. 36, 53. On yslan in favillam, Hpt. Gl. 495, 31. Hé geseah hú ða ysla up flugon mid ðam smíce vidit ascendentem favillam, Gen. 19, 28. Gé syndon dust and acsan and ysela, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 38, 23. Heora wyrtruma bið swá swá windige ysla radix eorum quasi favilla erit (ls. 5, 24), Homl. Th. ii. 322, 20. Ða yslan cineres, Exon. Th. 213, 13; Ph. 224. In onlícnesse uppástigendra yselena (ysla, v. l.) instar favillarum ascendentium, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 23. Geong of ðám yselum (de favilla) eft áríseþ, Nar. 39, 7. Ic eom yslum and axum geanlícod assimilatus sum favillae et cineri (Job 30, 19), Homl. Th. ii. 456, 13. Bearwas wurdon tó axan and tó yslan, Cd. Th. 154, 9; Gen. 2553. Gebringeþ bán and yslan, ádes láfe, eft ætsomne, Exon. Th. 216, 21; Ph. 271: 236, 18; Ph. 576. [On asshen and on iselen in fauilla et cinere, O. E. Homl. ii. 65, 18. I am bot erþe ful euel and usle so blake, Allit. Pms. 60, 747. Isyl of fyre fauilla, Prompt. Parv. 266 and see note. M. H. Ger. usele; and see Grff. i. 487: Icel. usli a conflagration; a field of burning embers.] yslende sending forth sparks :-- Yslendra favillantium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 20. ysope, hysope, an; f.: ysopo, indeclinable, or ysopon in oblique cases. Hyssop :-- Ðás wyrte sculon tó lungensealfe, bánwyrt, . . . isopo, saluie, Lchdm. iii. 16, 8. Ysopan sceaft fasciculum hyssopi, Ex. 12, 22. Fram ðam heágan cederbeáme tó ðære lytlan ysopan, Homl. Th. ii. 578, 5. Hysopan gelícne, Lchdm. i. 160, 12. Bespreng mé mid ðínum háligdóme swá swá mid ysopon, Ps. Th. 50, 8. Mid ysopo, Jn. Skt. 19, 29. Of butran and of weaxe and of ysopo, Lchdm. ii. 244, 20. Genim ysopan, i. 254, 20. Wyll ysopon in buteran, iii. 22, 23: Ps. C. 73. Genim ysopo, Lchdm. i. 374, 18: 378, 21. [From Latin.] ýst, e; f.: ýste, es; m. (?) I. a storm, tempest, whirlwind :--
ÝSTAN -- ÝÞIAN. 1301
Mycel ýst windes procella magna uenti, Mk. Skt. 4, 37. Windi ýst, Lk. Skt. 8, 23. Métte hié micel ýst on sæ-acute;, Chr. 877; Erl. 78, 18. Án mycel ýst atrocissimus turbo, Ors. 3, 5; Swt. 104, 22. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt ðæ-acute;r tó cóme ðæs strongestan windes ýste, and ðæt se swá stronglíce hrure on ða circan ðæt ealle ða men ðe ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron lágon áþænede on ðære eorðan, óþ ðæt seó ondrysnlíce ýst forð geleóreþ, Shrn. 81, 19-27. Ðæs norþanwindes ýst, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 21. Norðerne ýst, Met. 6, 14. Swá swá hradu ýst windes scip tóbrycð, Ps. Th. 47, 6. Gást ýstes spiritus procellae, Ps. Spl. C. 106, 25. Mid ðý storme and mid ðære ýste onwend tempestate convulsa, Past. 26; Swt. 181, 11. On ýste mæ-acute;stre tempestate maxima, Scint. 15, 18. Stormes ýste tempestatis turbine, Hpt. Gl. 421, 22. Mid swiftre ýste precipiti turbine, Germ. 392, 73. Ýst procellam, Ps. Spl. C. 106, 29. Hé ýste mæg oncyrran, ðæt hí ( = heó?) windes hweoðu weorðeþ smylte statuit procellam in auram, Ps. Th. 106, 28. Ís and ýste ealra gástas ðe his word willaþ wyrcean glacies, spiritus procellarum, quae faciunt verbum ejus, Ps. Th. 148, 8. Ðonne sæ-acute; gemengaþ micla ýsta, Met. 5, 9. Æfter ðám ýþum úra geswinca ýsta gehwilcre, 21, 15. Ýsta procellarum, Blickl. Gl.: Ps. Spl. C. T. 10, 7. Swá ðæt twig, ðæt bið ácorfen of ðam treówe and áworpen on micclum ýstum, Homl. Skt. ii. 30, 192, 207. Ðara geþóhta ýstum cogitationum procellis, Past. 9; Swt. 59, 5. Æfter eallum ðám ýstum and ðám ýþum úrra geswinca, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 28. II. rough water, surge :-- Ýst aestus, recessus et accessus maris, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 10. [O. Sax. úst a storm of wind: O. H. Ger. unst procella, nimbus, tempestas, turbo.] ýstan; p. te To be stormy :-- Ýstendre ferventis (oceani), Hpt. Gl. 464, 57. ýstig; adj. I. stormy, tempestuous :-- Windig sumer and ýstig, Lchdm. iii. 162, 31. II. of storm :-- Ýstige gástas spiritus procellae, Ps. Th. 106, 24. ýtan; p. te To put out, (1) to put out a person from a place, expel, banish :-- Hér man ýtte út Ælfgár eorl, ac hé com sóna inn ongeán þurh Gryffines fultum, Chr. 1058; Erl. 192, 35. (2) to put out a thing from one's possession, alienate, give away :-- Hé ná mynstres æ-acute;hta ne ýte, ne ná myrre neque prodigus sit, aut stirpator substantie monasterii, R. Ben. 55, 4. v. á-ýtan; útian, and next word. ytend, es; m. A waster, destroyer :-- Wéstend, ýtend exterminator, vastator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 64. v. ýtan. ýtera; cpve.: ýtemest; spve. adj. Outer: outmost, extreme. I. local :-- Of helle ýteran ex inferno inferiori, Ps. Spl. T. 85, 12. On ðan ýttren in citeriorem, Hpt. Gl. 492, 69. On ða ýtran in posteriora, Ps. Spl. 77, 72. Ýtemeste extremus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 39. Ðæt ýtemeste land, ðæt man hæ-acute;t Thila, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 20. Ðæt hé gewæ-acute;te his ýtemystan finger, Past. 43; Swt. 309, 6. On ða ýtemesta[n] sæ-acute; in extremis maris, Ps. Spl. 138, 8. Ða ýtemestan endas ðare seglgyrde cornua, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 46. Ða ýtmestan eorðbúende, Met. 10, 25. From feówerum foldan sceátum ðám ýtemestum, Exon. Th. 55, 7; Cri. 880. Æt ðám ýtmestan eorþan gemæ-acute;rum usque ad ultimum terrae, Blickl. Homl. 119, 25: 133, 35. Bind his ýtmestan limo mid byndellum, Lchdm. ii. 196, 12. II. marking order or degree, later, lower; last, lowest :-- Gif munuc hine sylfne ýttran (inferiorem) and unweorðran talaþ þonne æ-acute;nigne óþerne, R. Ben. 29, 11. Stande hé ealra ýtemest (ultimas), 68, 10: Scint. 21, 19. Ealra ýtemest nouissima omnium, Lk. Skt. 20, 32. Ágynn fram ðam ýtemestan (novissimo) óð ðone fyrmestan, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 8, 14. On ðam ýtemestan dæge, Jn. Skt. 6, 54. On ðam ýtemestan dæge his lífes, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 18: 4, 8; S. 575, 30: Exon. Th. 172, 7; Gú. 1140. Æt ðæm ýtmestan ende, 128, 34; Gú. 414. On ýtemestum síðe in extremis, Mk. Skt. 5, 23. Tó ðam ýtemestan gelæ-acute;ded, Guthl. 20; Gdwin. 80, 5. Ðæm étemestan hléte suprema sorte, Hpt. Gl. 453, 34. Æ-acute;r ðú ágylde ðone ýtemestan (novissimum) feorðlingc, Mt. Kmbl. 5, 26: Lk. Skt. 12, 59. Ýtemystan infimam, minimam, Germ. 403, 31. Swá beóð ða fyrmestan ýtemeste (novissimi), and ða ýtemestan fyrmeste, Mt. Kmbl. 20, 16. Wurðaþ ðæs mannes ýtemestan wyrsan ðonne ða æ-acute;rran, 12, 45. On ýtemestum in extremis, Scint. 46, 15. Hé ða ýtemestan word (ultima verba) on his herenesse betýnde, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 12. III. external :-- On ðám twám pundum is getácnod æ-acute;gðer ge ðæt ýttre andgit ge ðæt inre . . . . Sume læ-acute;wede tæ-acute;caþ riht ðæs ðe hí magon tócnáwan be ðam ýttrum andgitum, þeáh ðe hí ne cunnon ða incundan deópnysse Godes láre ásmeágan, Homl. Th. ii. 550, 14-22. Ðan incundum internis, ða ýttran exteriora, Wülck. Gl. 248, 7; Scint. 226, 16. Ðú miht blissigan ðæt ðære ðeóde sáwla þurh ða ýttran wundra beóð getogene tó ðære incundan gife gaudeas quia Anglorum animae per exteriora miracula ad interiorem gratiam pertrahuntur (Bd. 1, 31), Homl. Th. ii. 132, 2. v. útera. yteren; adj. Made of otter's skin :-- Berenne kyrtel oððe yterenne, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 18, 21. yþ, e; f. I. a wave of the sea (lit. or fig.) :-- Flód oððe ýþ fluctus, Ælfc. Gr. 11; Zup. 79, 2. Éð unde, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 23. Brim eft oncwæð, ýð óðerre, Andr. Kmbl. 885; An. 443. Stunede sió brúne ýð wið óðre, Met. 26, 30. Wédende ýða frementes fluctus, Hpt. Gl. 464, 74. Ýða flustra, 478, 57. Swá swá ýþa for winde ða sæ-acute; hréraþ, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210, 25: Met. 27, 3: Cd. Th. 83, 25; Gen. 1385: Ps. Th. 77, 53: Exon. Th. 488, 5; Rä. 76, 2. Ða sylfan ýþa wæ-acute;ron áhafene ofer ðæt scip, Blickl. Homl. 235, 6. Ða ýða swygiaþ siluerunt fluctus, Ps. Th. 106, 28. Ða ýða ðara costunga, Past. 16; Swt. 103, 91. Ýþe, Exon. Th. 188, 3; Az. 40: Cd. Th. 196, 8; Exod. 288. Ða wonhæ-acute;wan oððe swearthæ-acute;wenan oððe ýða cerula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 66. Wonne ýþa, Cd. Th. 86, 13; Gen. 1430. Sealte ýþa, Ps. Th. 76, 13. Ýþa hlúde, 64, 7. Ýþa ofermæ-acute;ta, Exon. Th. 53, 23; Cri. 855. Ýþa geþwæ-acute;re, 382, 22; Rä. 3, 15. Hreó wæ-acute;ron ýþa, Beo. Th. 1101; B. 548. Seó sæ-acute; mót brúcan smyltra ýþa, Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 23. Eástreám ýða, Cd. Th. 240, 11; Dan. 385. Ýða ful the sea, Beo. Th. 2421; B. 1208. Ýða yrfeweard, Salm. Kmbl. 163; Sal. 81. Ýða swengas, Elen. Kmbl. 478; El. 239. Ýða ðrym, Beo. Th. 3841; B. 1918. Sæ-acute;s swéges and ýða (ýðana fluctuum, Lind. Rush.), Lk. Skt. 21, 25, Ðæt scyp wearð ofergoten mid ýðum (fluctibus), Mt. Kmbl. 8, 24. Of ðám ýðum tótorfod, 14, 24. Hé gesette ýðum heora onrihtne ryne, Cd. Th. 10, 34; Gen. 166. Flota wæs on ýðum, Beo. Th. 426; B. 210. Ofer ýðum, 3819; B. 1907. Hé ýðum stilde, Andr. Kmbl. 902; An. 451. Sealtum ýðum, Cd. Th. 207, 26; Exod. 472. On ðám ýðum ðisse worulde, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 22: Met. 4, 56. Æfter eallum ðám ýstum and ýþum úrra geswinca, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 28: Met. 21, 54. Ealle ýða ðíne omnes fluctus tuos, Ps. Spl. 87, 7: Mk. Skt. 4, 37. Ýþa wrégan, Exon. Th. 383, 28; Rä. 4, 17. Gán ofer sæ-acute;s ýþa, Blickl. Homl. 177, 18. Féran ofer sæ-acute;s ýþe, Shrn. 104, 34: Exon. Th. 72, 5; Cri. 1168: Beo. Th. 91; B. 46. Winter ýþe beleác, 2269; B. 1132. ¶ gen. pl. with words denoting the movement of the waves forming phrases = the billowy sea :-- Ýða gelaac, Ps. Th. 118, 136: Exon. Th. 442, 3; Kl. 7. Ýða geswing, Beo. Th. 1700; B. 848: Andr. Kmbl. 703; An. 353. Ýða geþræc, 1645; An. 824: Exon. Th. 381, 26; Rä. 3, 2: 404, 13; Rä. 23, 7. Ýða geþring, Andr. Kmbl. 736; An. 368. Ýða gewealc, 517; An. 259: Cd. Th. 206, 21; Exod. 455: Beo. Th. 932; B. 464: Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 19. Ýða gewin, Beo. Th. 2942; B. 1469. Ýða ongin, Andr. Kmbl. 931; An. 466. Ýða wylm, 1726; An. 865. Ia. in a collective sense, the wave, water, sea :-- Ýð, ædwella flustra, i. unda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 67. Ýð up færeþ, Cd. Th. 195, 25; Exod. 282. Ýð (cf. gewinn ýþa and landes, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 35) wið lande ealneg winneþ, Met. 28, 57. Mec ýð sió brúne beleólc, Exon. Th. 471, 25; Rä. 61, 6. Ib. applied to a quantity of any liquid, flood as in floods of tears :-- Flód ýðum weóll, Andr. Kmbl. 3091; An. 1548. Blód ýðum weóll, 2482; An. 1242. Swát ýðum weóll, 2552; An. 1277: Beo. Th. 5380; B. 2693. Teagor ýðum weóll, Exon. Th. 182, 23; Gú. 1314. II. any liquid, water :-- Suæ-acute; huæd in húsum gileáffulra ðás ýð eft ástrægde quicquid in domibus fidelium haec unda resperserit, Rtl. 121, 36. [Innan þan sea weren .vii. bittere uþe, O. E. Homl. i. 43, 3. Þe wind þa sæ wraðede, uðen þer urnen, Laym. 4578. Þet uðen (unðes, v. l.) ne stormes þet scip ne ouerworpen, A. R. 142, 11. Hit reled upon þe ro&yogh;e yþes, Allit. Pms. 96, 147. O. Sax. úðia: O. H. Ger. unda: Icel. unnr, uðr.] v. ár-, flód-, geofon-, líg-, sæ-acute;-, sealt-, wæter-ýþ; ýþe. ýþ. v. íþ-. ýþan to fluctuate, v. ýþian. ýþ-bord, es; n. A ship's side :-- Ðonne sæ-acute;rófe snelle mægne árum bregdaþ ýðborde neáh (sitting near the side of the ship), Exon. Th. 296, 27; Crä. 57. Swá eów scipweardas ofer ýðbord (speaking across the ship's side; cf. over-board) unnan willaþ, Andr. Kmbl. 595; An. 298. Cf. Bord oft onféng ýða swengas, Elen. Kmbl. 476; El. 238. ýþe, an; f. A wave :-- Wé æthrynon mid úrum árum ða ýðan ðæs deópan wæ-acute;lis . . . ða ýðan getácniaþ ðisne deópne cræft, Anglia viii. 299, 38-41. v. ýþ. ýþ-faru, e; f. The wave-course, the waves, sea :-- Swá ealne middangeard mereflód þeahte, ðá se aþela wong onsund wið ýðfare gehealden stód hreóra wæ-acute;ga eádig unwemme cum diluvium mersisset fluctibus orbem, Deucalioneas exsuperavit aquas, Exon. Th. 200, 22; Ph. 44. Sume on ýðfare wurdon wætrum bisencte, on mereflóde, 271, 7; Jul. 478: Andr. Kmbl. 1799; An. 902. ýþ-gebland, es; n. The tossing waves :-- Ýðgeblond up ástígeþ won tó wolcnum, ðonne wind styreþ láð gewidru, Beo. Th. 2750; B. 1373: 3190; B. 1593. Wæ-acute;ron ýðgebland eal gefæ-acute;lsod, eácne eardas, 3244; B. 1620. ýþ-gewinn, es; n. The wave-strife, the billows :-- Sumne hé feores getwæ-acute;fde ýðgewinnes, Beo. Th. 2872; B. 1434. Holmwylme neáh, ýðgewinne, 4815; B. 2412. ýþgian, ýþgung. v. ýþian, ýþung. yþ-hengest, es; m. A wave-steed, a ship :-- Hé férde ðæ-acute;r hé wiste his ýðhengestas, Chr. 1003; Erl. 139, 16. [Cf. Icel. unnar hestr a ship (poet.).] ýþ-hof, es; n. A wave-house, a vessel :-- Ceólas léton æt sæ-acute;fearoðe, ald ýðhofu, oncrum fæste, Elen. Kmbl. 503; El. 252. Ongan ófostlíce ðæt hof (ýðhof is suggested by Grein, which would restore the missing alliteration) wyrcan, Cd. Th. 79, 25; Gen. 1316. ýþian, ýþgian; p. ode. I. to overflow (intrans.) (l) literal :--
1302 ÝÞIG -- ÝTMEST.
Ðá ýðode ðæt flód ofer eorþan aquae diluvii inundaverunt super terram, Gen. 7, 10. Ðæs flódes wæteru ýðedon ofer eorþan, 7, 6, 18. Burnon ýþgodon (ýðgadun, Surt.) torrentes inundaverunt, Ps. Spl. 77, 23. Éðiende redundans (torrens), Kent. Gl. 632. Ðæt ýðigende flód, ðe ða synfullan ádylegode, Homl. Th. ii. 60, 4. Swilc storm ýðigende feóll such a storm fell in torrents, 184, 5. (2) figurative, to be filled :-- Ðæs cyninges ríce ge foreweard ge forþgang swá monigum and swá myclum styrenessum wiþerweardra ðinga ýþiaþ cujus regni et principia et processus tot ac tantis redundavere rerum adversantium motibus, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 4. Ic ýðgode mid synnum, swá sæ-acute; mid ýðum, Shrn. 140, 18. II. to move in waves, to toss, roll, (l) of the sea. v. ýþung :-- Ðæs ýþiendan sæ-acute;s flucivagi ponti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 61. Hé ða yþig-endan sæ-acute; mid ánre hæ-acute;se gestilde, Homl. Th. ii. 378, 20. (2) of movement like that of the sea, to wave :-- Sume sind gehátene tropi . . . swá swá is gecweden fluctuare segetes, ðæt æceras ýðiaþ, for ðan ðe æceras faraþ on sumera, swá swá sæ-acute; ýðigende, Ælfc. Gr. 50; Zup. 295, 10. (3) figurative, to fluctuate. v. ýþig :-- His mód bið swíðe ýðegende (iéðegende, Hatt. MS.) and swíðe ábisgod mid eorðlícra monna wordum valde inter humana verba cor defluit, Past. 22; Swt. 168, 11. Swá bið ðis eorðlíce líf oft ýðgiende swá swá sæ-acute;, 52; Swt. 409, 35. Seó sæ-acute; getácnode ðás andwerdan woruld, ðe is swíþe ýðigende for mislícum styrungum and eostnungum, Homl. Th. ii. 384, 23. Of ýðigendre sæ-acute; ðyssere worulde, 290, 33. Ne syleþ hé sóðfæstum ðæt him ýþende mód innan hreðre non dabit fluctuationem justo, Ps. Th. 54, 22. [O. H. Ger. undeón fluctuare, aestuare.] v. on-ýþian. ýþig; adj. Fluctuating, stormy :-- Ðyssere ýðegan worulde, Homl. Skt. i. 16, 72. ýþ-lád, e; f. A way across the waves :-- Gode þancedon ðæs ðe him ýþláde eáðe wurdon, Beo. Th. 461; B. 228. ýþ-láf, e; f. The shore left bare by the waves :-- Hié (the sea-beasts) mécum wunde be ýðláfe uppe læ-acute;gon, Beo. Th. 1136; B. 566. Ofer ýðláfe on sæ-acute; læ-acute;dan, Andr. Kmbl. 998; An. 499. Dæ-acute;lan on ýðláfe ealde mádmas, Cd. Th. 215, 18; Exod. 585. ýþ-lid, es; n. A ship :-- Of ýðlide, Andr. Kmbl. 555; An. 278. Ofer ýðlid (-lið, MS.), 889; An. 445. ýþ-lida, an; m. A wave-traverser, a ship :-- Hé hét him ýðlidan gódne gegyrwan, Beo. Th. 399; B. 198. ýþ-mearh; gen. -meares; m. A wave-steed, a ship :-- Sundhengestas, ealde ýðmearas, Exon. Th. 54, 5; Cri. 864. Se micla hwæl bisenceþ sæ-acute;líþende, eorlas and ýðmearas, 363, 5; Wal. 49. ýþ-mere, es; m. The billowy main :-- Hwonne up cyme æþelast tungla ofer ýðmere éstan líxan, Exon. Th. 204, 7; Ph. 94. ýþung, ýþgung, e; f. Movement as of waves (v. ýþian, II. 1), fluctuation (v. ýþian, II. 3) :-- Seó burh Naim is gereht ýðung oððe styrung, Homl. Th. i. 492, 1. Ýðgunge, ýðgunga fluctuationem, Ps. Spl. C. T. 54, 25: Ps. Surt. 54, 23: Blickl. Gl. ýþ-wórigende; adj. (ptcpl.) Wave-wandering :-- Ða ýþwórigendan húþa fluctivagam praedam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 71. ýting, e; f. A being out, away from home, a journey :-- Ða ðe on ýtinge faraþ áhwyder hi qui in via diriguntur . . . Ða ðe on ýtinge faraþ exeuntes in viam, R. Ben. 90, 8-12. Crist wolde on ýtinge beón ácenned, Homl. Th. i. 34, 13. ýtmest, ýwan. ýtera, íwan.
A 1
A a; prep. Omit:Ps. Th. 18, 8 belongs toá. á (ó); adv. Ever. Add: A. always; semper.I. in reference to eternity, (1) alone:-- Ealle gesceafta woldon á bión; æ-acute;lcere wuhte is gecynde ðæt hit wilnige ðæt hit á sié, Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 18. (2) defined by adverbs :-- Á forþ éce, Az. 112. A forþ heonan, Cri. 582. (3) emphasized by noun phrases:-- Æ-acute;fre sig Dryhten gebletsod, á worulda woruld, Nic. 19, 24. Á on worlda forþ, Hy. 7, 123. Á tó worulde forþ, 6, 13. Á tó worulde, á bútan ende, Sae. 315. A bútan ende éce, Cri. 415. Á tó ealdre, Dóm. 29. Á tó feore, Cri. 1678. II. denoting continuity or continual recurrence in temporary matters:-- Á þenden standeþ woruld, Gen. 915: B. 283. Á fordh in dies, Txts. 70, 529. Forþ unwemme á, Cri. 300. Á mid ældum in æ-acute;lce tíd geweorþad, 405. Ús freódóm gief from yfla gehwám á tó wídan feore, Hy. 5, ll. Á in wintra worn, Dan. 324. Á ic symles wæs willan þínes georn, An. 64. Ic á and symble cwæþ, Ps. 94, 10. Á on symbel semper, Gr. D. 283, 6. On ðá gerád ðæ-acute;t hí gecuron heora kynecyn áá on ðá wífhealfa, Chr. Erl. p. 3, 16. Of Angle sé á syððan stód wéstig, 449; Erl. 13, 16. Áá after ðám hit yfelode, 975 ; Erl. 127, 32. Hé wíslíce ræ-acute;dde oftost á simle, 959; Erl. 119, 26. Waes á bliacute;ðemód, 1065; Erl. 196, 34. Hí á bærndon swá hí geférdon, 1010; Erl. 144, l. II a. of continuity in space-measurement:-- Wæs ðæt land genemnad Nazanleóg á oþ Certices ford. Chr. 508; Erl. 15, 19. II b. of continuous increase or decrease (with comparatives):-- Sceal him ðanan forð á þe bet belimpan, Wlfst. 39, 11. Ðeós woruld is sorhful and fram dæge tó dæge á swá leng swá wyrse, 189, 6. II c. of continuous correspondence, quite (as):-- Dá sendon hié eft Marius angeán Geoweorþan, á swá lytigne and á swábrægdenne swá hé wæs Marius, qui non minore pene quam ipse praeditus erat astutia, Ors. 5, 7; S. 228, 32. Þæ-acute;r wæs á sw;á micel dem swá on Alexandria wæs, 6, 14; S. 270, 2. III. making a condition emphatic:-- Nán æ-acute;nig þing þeáh þe á lytel (anything though always small, though never great) hys ágenre findincge d;ón geþrístlæ-acute;ce nullus quippiam quamuis parum sua propria adinuentione agere presumat, Angl. xiii. 441, 1081. B. at any time; unquarn. I. in any case, at all:-- Mid máran unræ-acute;de ðone him á behófode ( than was at all proper for him), Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 3. Gif hé ó wæ-acute;re gecnyssed mid mænniscre herenesse, Gr. D. 59, 28. Eá lá ! ðæt ðú á woldest sæ-acute;ne weorþan, An. 203. Hwæðer siððan á Drihten ámetan wolde wrece be gewyrhtum, Met. 9, 34. II. strengthening a negation:-- Hié á noldon, Dan. 189. Nó ðæs fela . . . ðæt á se ríca récan wolde, 596: B. 779. Ne ðæ-acute;r hleona;þ oo unsméþes wiht, Ph. 25. Nó waniaþ ó holtes fræ-acute;twe, 72 : Cri. 313: Gen. 833. III. emphasizing a question, (why) ever:-- Hwiacute; eów á lyste (cf. hwí gé wilnigen, Bt. F. 68, 26), Met. 10, 18. IV. in any degree, any (with comparatives):-- Ne oncnáwð á lengc stówe non cognoscet amplius locum, Ps. L. 102, 16 : An. 1469: H. R. 17, 22. Hwæþer ðú hit á sweotolor ongiton mæge, Bt. 34, 4; F. 138, 16: 35, 5 ; F. 166, 23 : 30, 1; F. 108, 28. Á lator, Gr. D. 59, 19. Hw;í eart ðú ðonne á ðý betera, Bt. 13; F. 38, 9. Wénst ðú ðæt hí á þe deórwyrþran seón, 14, 2; F. 44, 2: 27, 2; F. 98, 9. [Goth.aiw: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. éo: Ger. je: Icel. æ-acute;, ei (ey).] v. áwa. [Omit the part within brackets at end of á.] á- [O. Sax. O. Frs. á: O. H. Ger. ar- (ir-, ur-) : Goth. us-.] v. æ-acute;-. áb. v. ó-web. a-bacan to bake:-- Nim ælces cynnes melo and ábacæ man hláf, Lch. i. 404, 5. Þost tó cicle ábacen, 364, 15: Gr. D. 87, 21. Hláfas on beágwísan ábacene, 343, 15. á-bæ-acute;dan. Substitute the following: I. to force, wring :-- Ele ábæ-acute;dan and áwringan of þám bergum ab olivis exigere oleum torquendo, Gr. D. 250, 22. II. to compel:-- Gif ðæt nýd ábæ-acute;deþcum exhiberi mysterium ipsa necessitas compellit, Bd. l, 27; S. 497, 1. Ne hé on horses hrycg cuman wolde, nemne hwylc nýd rnáre ábæ-acute;dde nisi si major necessitas compulisset, 3, 5 ; S. 526, 28. Wé beóþ genýdede and ábæ-acute;dede, ðæt wé sceolon ágyldan, Gr. D. 350, 10. III. to demand, require. (l) where the object is something needed or requisite:-- Nániges fultumes ábæ-acute;deþ (-d, MS. ) sió lár nullum adjutorium expostulet ratio, Nar. 2, 2. Gif se geleáfa ábæ-acute;deþ si fides exigat, Gr. D. 176, 14: 333, 19. Ðá ðe se hring ealles geáres on wurþunge symbeldaga ábæ-acute;dde ea quae totius anni circulus in celebratione dierum festorum poscebat, Bd. 4, 18; M. 314, 23. Hí ðæt scyp gehlæsted hæfdon mid ðám ðingum ðe swá mycles síþfætes nýd ábæ-acute;dde quae tanti itineris necessitas poscebat, 5, 9; S. 623, 18. Hí wæron gefédde mid ðæs gecyndes neád;þearfnysse ábæ-acute;de (? the passage seems to mean 'that they fed on what nature required for her needs'), Hml. S. 23b, 130. (2) where the object is something due, a tax, or the like:-- Ic him álýfde alle nédbáde tuégra sceopa, ðá de ábæ-acute;dde beóð from ðaem nédbáderum, C. D. i. 114, 20. Ys fíra æ-acute;nig ðára ðe . . . an man áge deáð ábæ-acute;de, æ-acute;r se dæg cyme is there any man whom death can claim before the appointed day comes? (? the passage seems corrupt), Sal. 478. á-bæ-acute; ran to bring out, bring to light: -- Ðæt ðæt díhle wæs openum wordum sý eall ábæ-acute;red omnia luci verbis reddantur apertis, Dóm. L. 41. v. æ-acute;-bæ-acute;re (-bére), á-beran. abal. v. afol. á-bannan. Add:-- Ábanie (-banne?) jussus, Germ. 391, 55. á-barian. Add: I. to make bare, strip :-- Stówe róde ábarude locum cruce denudatum, Angl. xiii. 427, 894. II. to lay bare, expose, disclose:-- Ælfremeda wunda ná ábarian (detegere) and geswutelian, R. Ben. I. 80, 12. Gylt ábarian delictum denudare, Scint. 195, 2. For ábaredum (ábored, in marg.) ob detectum, apertum, revelatum, Hpt. Gl. 474, 78. Ábarude retectos, Germ. 393, 64. [O. H. Ger. ar-bar;ón denudare, prodere.] abbod-hád. Add:-- Ðá ðe ðæne abbod tó abbodháde gecuron qui abbatem ordinant, R. Ben. 124, 16. Sé ðe tó abbodháde sceal qui ordinandus est, 118, 3. abbodisse. Add:-- Seó abbodyssa, Lch. iii. 428, 16. Abbodesse, L. In. 23 ; Th. i. 118, 1. Abbudesse, Chr. 805; Erl. 60, 17. abbod-leást, e; f. Lack of an abbot:-- Ðæt mynstres þincg ne forwyrþan for abbudleáste ut non res monasterii abbatis privatione depereant, C. D. B. i. B. 155, 37. á-beatan. Add:-- Ic ðé ðíne téþ of ábeáte, Lch. i. 326, 15. ábécédé; f. An ABC, alphabet:-- Seó forme ábécédé on ðám geríme ys bútan pricon, and seó óðer ys gepricod on ðá swýðran healfe, and seó þrydde on ðá wynstran healfe. . . . Héræter wé wyllaþ tódæ-acute;lan ðá abecedaria on twá tódæ-acute;lednyssa, Angl. viii. 332, 42. Wé willaþ ðá stafas onsundron gewriðan ðe ðá éstfullan preóstas on heora getæle habbaþ, and ðæ-acute;ræfter Ebréiscra ábécédé wé willaþ geswutelian, and Gréciscra, and ðæt getæl ðæ-acute;ra stafena wé þencaþ tó cýðanne, 335, 39. á-bedecian; p. ode To get by begging. v. a-beþecian in Dict. , and bedecian. á-bégendlíc, a-behófian. v. un-ábígendlíc, á. B. I. á-belgan.. Add:-- Ábealg exacerbavit, provocavit, adflixit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 56. Ábulge offenderet, 63, 4. Ábolgen ringescens, 90, 47. (l) with dat. or uncertain:-- Ðá æ-acute;bylignesse gebéte ðe heó Gode ábylgð (ábealh, v. l.) iram Dei, quam excitaverit, placare, L. Ecg. P. ii. 16; Th. ii. 188, 4. Gif ús hwá ábylgþ, ðonne beó wé sóna yrre, Bl. H. 33, 26. Ðone mon eft lufian ðe him æ-acute;r ábealg, Past. 220, 26, Hwí irsast ðú wiþ ús ? on hwám ábulgon wé ðé? Bt. 7, 5 ; F. 24, l. Gif hé hwám ábulge, Wlfst. 180, 10: Ors. 6, 11; S. 266, 10. (2) with acc.:-- Ðý læ-acute;s hé ábelge mid ðæ-acute;re su;ígean ðone dóm ðæs Sceáweres ne spectatoris judicium ex silentio offendat. Past. 93, 5. Forbe;ád se biscop ðæt hí ne weópon, ðý læ-acute;s [hí] ðá hálgan treów þurh heora wóp and teáras ábulgen monuit sacerdos ut pergeremus fletum ululatumque nostrum sacras arbores dicens offendisse, Nar. 32, 14. Þá áne þe him æ-acute;r ábolgen wæs, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 17. Ábolgene (-bloncgne in text) wéron indignati sunt, Mt. L. 26, 8. [Laym, abalh; p.; abol;&yogh;en; pp.: O. Sax. á-belgan: O. H. Ger. ar-belgan.] á-beligan. v. á-bilgan. á-beódan. Add: (1) to announce, declare a message :-- Hé word ábeád he delivered the words of his message, B. 390. Ðæt hé hyre æ-acute;rende ábude ðám bisceope ðysum wordum, Hml. S. 2, 68. Ðæt ic wiþ ðé sceolde æ-acute;rendspræ-acute;ce ábeódan, Räi. 61, 16. Áboden bið praedicabitur, Lk. R. 12, 3: 24, 47. (l a) where the message is given by a clause:-- Hé ábeád þæt æ-acute;gðer ðára folca óþrum ágeáfe ealle ðá men ðe hié gehergead hæfden, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 12. (2) to announce what is coming:-- Heáhengel hæ-acute;lo ábeád Marian, ðæt heó Meotod sceolde cennan, Men. 50: An. 96. Ðæt ðú hellwarum hyht ne ábeóde, ah ðú him secgan miht sorga mæ-acute;ste, Sat. 695. Se deáþ him tó cymeþ Godes dóm tó ábeódenne, Bl. H. 59, 12. (2 a) to announce the coming of a person:-- Hæfde hé seleweard áseted, sundornytte beheóld, eoton weard ábeád (the guard's special office was to give notice of Grendel's coming), B. 668. (3) in formulae of greeting, to bid farewell, (hæ-acute;l ábeódan) to hail:-- Hé hæ-acute;lo ábeád heorðgeneátum he bade farewell to
2 Á-BEOFIAN -- Á-BISGIAN
his comrades, B. 2418. Héht hé Elenan hæ-acute;l ábeódan he sent salutation to Elene, El. 1004. (4) to announce what may be accepted, to offer :-- Nú ic dé cyst ábeád lo! I have offered you a choice, Gen. 1919. Fela gé mé earda áboden habbaþ, Gú. 280. (5) to announce what is to be obeyed, to bid, command :-- Hé up lócade, swá se ár ábeád, El. 87 : Gen. 1362. Ábeád cyning þegnum sínum, ðæt hié . . . , 1869. Ðé ábeódan hét hé, ðæt ðú . . . , Gú. 1348. Engel stefne ábeád, hét ðæt treów ceorfan, Dan. 510. (6) to summon, call out :-- Hé fyrde hét út ábeódan, Chr. 1091 ; Erl. 227, 33. Ábeódende eliciens (igniferas fulminum coruscationes, Ald. 62), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 46. Bið geban micel and áboden þider eal Adames cnósl omnes homines cogentur adesse, Dóm. L. 128. [He his ærnde abed (bed, 2nd MS.), Lay. 4423. O. H. Ger. ar-biotan exhibere, offerre: Ger. er-bieten.] á-beofian. v. á-bifian. á-beornan (-bi(e)rnan). Add :-- Ábyrnð exardescit, Ps. L. 38, 4. Hé ábarn (exarsit) mid ðý bryne wælhreównesse, Gr. D. 162, 22. Ðæt his mód áburne (exardesceret), 337, 33. Áburnon exarserunt, Ps. L. 117, 12. á-beówed. v. á-bíwan. á-beran. Add : I. with sense of movement, (1) to bear off, bring, carry :-- Se hwæl hine ábær tó Niniuéa birig, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 13. Mid ðý wé úre scyp fram ðám ýþum upp ábæ-acute;ron (exportaremus), Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 11. Ic gaderode mé . . . ðá wlitegostan treówo be ðám dæ-acute;le ðe ic áberan mihte; ne com ic mid ánre byrðene hám, ðe mé ne lyste ealne ðane wude hám brengan, gif ic hyne ealne áberan mihte. Shrn. 163, 5-11. (1 a) reflex. :-- Hé ongann tó ðám swýðe cwacian and mid fótum tealtian, ðæt hé uneáðe hine sylfne áberan mihte coepit tremere, seque ipsum nutanti gressu vix posse portare. Gr. D. 36, 21. (2) to bring forth, (a) to bear a child :-- Ðæt bearn ðe ábær úrne Hæ-acute;lend, Hml. A. 25, 16 : Hml. Th. i. 198, 1. (b) to bring to light :-- Se goldhord ne mæg beón forholen, nú hit swá upp is áboren, Hml. S. 23, 604. II. with sense of rest (metaph.). (1) to bear with, tolerate :-- Seó cyrice . . . swá ábireþ (portat) and ældeth, ðæt oft ðæt yfel áberende (portando) and yldende beweraþ, Bd. 1, 27; 8. 491, 31. (2) to bear, endure, not to give way under trial, suffering, &c. :-- Hé þá wítu ábær tormenta ferebat, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 46. Hwæðer sió gecynd ðæs líchoman sié strang, and eáþelíce mæge ðá strangan læ-acute;cedómas áberan, Lch. ii. 84, 13. Se drenc wæs deádbæ-acute;re, ðá ðá hé ne mihte lífes tácn áberan (the vessel containing the liquor had burst when the sign of the cross was made), Hml. Th. ii. 158, 23. (3) to bear, be under an obligation for an imposition, &c. :-- Ábere se borh ðæt hé áberan scolde, L. Edg. ii. 6; Th. i. 268, 9. [Goth. us-bairan auferre, proferre, portare: O. H. Ger. ar-beran edere, afferre.] á-bered. Add :-- Feónd ábered hostis callidus, Scint. 92, 12 : 209, 2. Ábered, litig callidus, Germ. 390, 41. á-berendlic. Add :-- Swilc forgifnes swilce hit for Gode gebeorhlic sý, and for weorulde áberendlic, L. Edg. ii. 1; Th. i. 266, 6. Dóm . . . for worolde áberendlic, L. Eth. vi. 10; Th. i. 318, 7. v. un-áberendlíc, -e. á-berstan; p. -bærst To burst forth :-- Se wilm ðæs innoðes út ábirst (-biersð, Hat. MS.) and wierð tó sceabbe fervor intimus usque ad cutis scabiem prorumpit, Past. 70, 9. Ðonne ábirst (-biersð, Hat. MS.) ðæ-acute;r hwæthwugu út ðæs ðe hé swugian sceolde difficile est, ut non ad aliquid, quod dicere non debet, erumpat, 164, 15. Út ábærst eruperit, up ábærst emerserit, Hpt. Gl. 512, 68. Ðá ábærst micel ðunor and líget, Hml. Th. ii. 184, 4. Ðæt áborstene clif (the detached crag) hreás ofdúneweard, Gr. D. 12, 9. [O. H. Ger. ar-brestan erumpere.] á-bet, beþecian, -bicgan. v. á, B. IV, -bedecian, -bycgan. á-bídan. Add : (1) absolute :-- Hé fór intó Loðene and ðæ-acute;r ábád, Chr. 1091; P. 226, 36. Maximus mid firde bad (ábád, v. l.) æt Aquilegia Aquileiae Maximus insederat, Ors. 6, 36; S. 292, 25. Hé forlét his here ábídan mid Scottum, Chr. P. p. 5, 6. Nú wolde ic gebétan, gif ic ábídan móste (if I might continue to live) . . . ac ic wát ðæt ic ne eom wyrðe ðæs fyrstes, Hml. S. 26, 251. (2) with gen. :-- Hwæs ábítst ðú?, Hml. S. 24, 23. Hé wederes ábád. Chr. 1094; P. 229, 2. Hí ábiden heora máles they waited for their pay, 1055; P. 186, 19. (3) case uncertain :-- Ábíd dryht expecta Dominum, sustine Dominum, Ps. Srt. 26, 14. [Goth. us-beidan expectare: O. H. Ger. ar-bítan.] á-biddan. Add : I. to pray :-- Tó mæginðrymme ðínum tó ábiddanne (idoneos) ad majestatem tuam exorandum. Rtl. 87, 31. II. to pray to, entreat a person :-- Ábiddaþ (biddaþ, v. l.) hine. Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 21. III. to ask for, entreat, (1) with acc. of thing :-- Seó áwyrgednes ðe eówer yldran ábæ-acute;don sylfe, . . . ðá hió cwæ-acute;don . . . , H. R. 7. 22. (1 a) where the person from whom is given :-- Heó ábæd án hridder hire tó læ-acute;ne æt óðrum wífe praestari sibi capisterium petiit, Gr. D. 96. 33. Hí ábæ-acute;don (petierunt) æt ðám Egiptiscon hira fatu, Ex. 12, 35. Ðæ-acute;m ðe bið máre befæst, from ðæ-acute;m máre bið ábeden, R. Ben. 14, 4. (1 b) where the person for whom is given :-- Willtú wit unc ábiddan drincan?, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 30. (2) the request given in a clause :-- Ðú ábæ-acute;de æt mé, ðæt ic ðé write. Guth. 4, 20. IV. to get by asking, (1) with acc. of thing :-- Hié sendon Hannan, and hé hit ábæd Annonis oratione meruerunt, Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 13. Ðá ábæd heó án hridder she borrowed a sieve, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 15. Hé wénde ðæt hit sum óðer man ábiddan wolde oþþe gebicgan (would get it by asking or by purchase), Chr. 1044; P. 164, 11. Ðeáh ðe ic georne bæ-acute;de, ne mihte ic lýfnesse ábiddan porro diligentius obsecrans, nequaquam impetrare potui. Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 8. (1 a) the object a clause :-- Ðá ábæ-acute;dan hý uneáðe, ðæt mon geðylgode sume hwíle, Wlfst. 100, 7. (1 b) the object an acc. and infin. :-- Lucius bæd hine Crístenne beón and eác ábæd, Bd. 1, 4; S. 475, 25. (2) where the person from whom the object (acc. or clause) is obtained is given :-- Ðá ábæ-acute;don hié æt Gode, ðæt hit rínde ad invocationem nominis Christi vis pluviae effecta est, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, 15. Ðæt gé æt æ-acute;negum godum mehten rén ábiddan ut optati imbres superveniant, 4, 10; S. 194, 26: Bl. H. 187, 19. Hé hæfde of óþerum þeódum ábeden 1111 CM, Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 5. Gif hé wolde ábiddan æt Gode, ðæt hé móste his feónde áfyllan, Chr. 626; P. 25, 11: 1093; P. 228, 15. (3) where the person for whom is given :-- Ðæt oft wæ-acute;pen ábæd his mondryhtne weapon oft it (a sheath) got for its lord, Rä. 56, 12. (4) where the purpose for which is given :-- Hió hiere tó fultume ábæd Molosorum cyning prosequente rege Molossorum, Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 11. (5) where (2) and (3) are combined :-- Monige men him forgifenesse æt úrum Drihtne ábiddaþ, Bl. H. 65, 8. Ðá Pyhtas heom ábæ-acute;don wíf æt Scottum, Chr. P. p. 3, 15. (6) with gen. of thing :-- Sé ðe sum wundorlíc ðing on Godes naman dón wile, oððe sé ðe sumes wundres dyslíce æt Gode ábiddan wile, Hml. Th. 170, 30. (7) govt. uncertain :-- Gif hwá him ryhtes bidde, and ábiddan ne mæge, L. In. 8 ; Th. i. 106, 21. [Goth. us-bid(j)an optare: O. Sax. á-biddian: O. H. Ger. ar-bitan obsecrare, exposcere : Ger. er-bitten.] v. un-ábeden and ábeden in Dict. á-bifian. Add :-- Ðæt hús ábifode (contremuit), Gr. D. 182, 21. Ðonne hé his síðfæt gemunde, ðonne áblácode hé eall and ábifode, Shrn. 52, 2. Ðæt forscildgode wíf eallum limum ábifode, Ap. Th. 26, 17. [O. H. Ger. ar-beben contremere: Ger. er-beben.] á-bígan to deflect, turn away :-- Hé ná ne áflýmde ne ne ábýgde fram him sylfum ðone ege his módes (the verbs here seem a mistranslation of divulgavit in the original), Gr. D. 107, 16. Ne mihton hí ðone streám ábýgan (deflectere), 192, 24. [Add here á-bégan in Dict., and cf. un-ábígendlíc.] á-bilgan to offend, exasperate, irritate, provoke :-- Ongan mancyn ábeligan God for sunnandæges weorcum. Wlfst. 213, 11. Ábælgede wérun indignati sunt, Mt. R. 26, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-belgen offendere, laedere.] v. á-bæligan, -bylgan in Dict. á-bindendlic. v. un-ábindendlíc. á-birgan. Add to á-byrgan (in Dict.): (1) with gen. :-- Heora æ-acute;lc ábyrige ðæs háligwæteres. Ll. Th. i. 226, 24. (2) with acc. :-- Hé ábyrgde ðá forbodenan fictreówes blæ-acute;da, Sal. K. 182, 34. v. on-birgan. á-birging, e; f. Taste :-- Ábiringe gustum, Confess. Pecc. 183, 12. á-bisgian :-- Ábysegode exercitos, Germ. 388, 23. I. to busy, employ, engage, occupy, exercise, (1) with acc. of person (or passive) and (a) gen. of occupation :-- Ne sceal hé hyne ná ábysgian worldlícra bysgunga non debet occupari mundanis negotiis, L. Ecg. P. i. 7; Th. ii. 174, 27. (b) gerundial infin. :-- Hé wæs ábysgod wíngeard tó settanne ad putandam vineam occupatus, Gr. D. 88, 17. (c) with prepositions (α) mid, to occupy a person with something :-- Ðonne hié mid ðissum hwílendlicum ðingum hié selfe ábisgiaþ (-bisegiaþ, Hat. MS.) dum temporali sollicitudini incaute deserviunt, Past. 138, 7. Mid ðæ-acute;m innerran ánum ábisgad (-bisegad, Hat. MS.) solis interioribus occupatus, 126, 15 : L. Ecg. P. iii. 9; Th. ii. 198, 23. Ðín mód wæs ábisgod mid ðæ-acute;re ansíne ðissa leásena gesæ-acute;lða occupato ad imagines visu, Bt. 22, 2 ; F. 78, 9. (β) on, to engage in something :-- Ne ábysga ðú ðín mód on mislícum ðingum, Bas. 38, 18. Gif ðín willa bið gelóme ábysgod on Godes herungum, 40, 8. Ábysgod on wæccum and on sealmsange occupatus vigiliis et psalmis, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 40. (γ) ymbe, to busy, concern about something :-- Ðæt hé hine sylfne ne ábysige ymbe náne worldlice ábysgunge (occupari circa aliqua mundana negotia), L. Ecg. P. i. 6; Th. ii. 174, 19. Hé wæs ábisgod ymb ðæs folces ðearfe infirmantium negotiis urgetur, Past. 103, 1. On smeáunga ábisgod ymb ðá hálgan æ-acute; sacrae legis meditationibus intentus, 169, 1. Ymb Godes þeówdóm ábisgod, Bl. H. 283, 1. Ymb his sáule hæ-acute;lo ábysegod erga sanitatem animae suae occupatus, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 10. Ymbe náne woroldbysgunge ábysgode mundano negotio nullo occupati, L. Ecg. P. iii. 8; Th. ii. 198, 22. Ðá hwíle ðe ðá æ-acute;mettan ymbe ðá stédan ábisgode beóð dum formicae circa eos occupatae sunt, Nar. 35, 15. (δ) wiþ, to employ against :-- Hé wið ðone here ábisgod wæs, Chr. 894; P. 37, 8. (2) with acc. of time, to employ time in a pursuit :-- Munecas ðe heora cildhád habbaþ ábisgod on cræftigum bócum, Angl. viii. 321, 27. (3) with acc. of place :-- Wildeór ábysgiaþ þá stówe occupaverunt bestiae loca, Gr. D. 258, 20. (4) used intransitively, to engage in :-- Hé on ðæ-acute;re mánfullan scilde ábisgode, Ap. Th. 2, 4. II. with the idea of trouble, worry, oppression, to trouble, worry, embarrass, exercise, harass, (1) with acc. of person alone :-- Gif hí mé ábysgiaþ, ðonne ne mæg ic smeágan míne unscylda, Ps. Th. 18, 12. (2) also with prep. (α) mid :-- Gif hwá sié ábisgod (-bisegod, Hat. MS.) mid hwelcum scyldum si praeoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto. Past. 158, 10. His mód bið suíðe iéðegende and suíðe ábisgad mid eorðlicra
Á-BISGUNG -- Á-BORGIAN 3
monna wordum valde inter humana verba cor defluit, 169, 12. Ðeáh hé mid ðæ-acute;re mænigfealdnysse ðæ-acute;re synne bysgunge ábysgod sig licet multiplicitate negotii peccati suspensus sit, L. Ecg. P. i. 9; Th. ii. 176, 8. Hé (Cicero) wæs swíþe ábisgod mid ðæ-acute;re ylcan spræ-acute;ce he was much exercised by the same question; querela vehementer agitata, Bt. 41, 3; F. 246, 28. Wé beóþ mid mycclum hungre yfelra geþóhta ábisgode, Bl. H. 19, 15. (β) on :-- Wíf ðe ðé on nánum þincgum ne ábysige, Shrn. 183, 11. Heora mód wæs ábisgod on ðisse worulde willnunga, Bt. 41, 3; F. 246, 30. v. other instances under á-bysgian in Dict. á-bisgung e; f. Substitute the following for á-bysgung in Dict. I. occupation, employment, business. v. á-bisgian, I :-- For ðæ-acute;re úterran ábisgunge . . . for ðæ-acute;re ábisgunge ðára úterra weorca in exteriorum occupatione. Past. 127, 9, 12. Worldlice ábysgunge mundana negotia, L. Ecg. P. i. 6; Th. ii. 174, 20. II. trouble, disturbance. v. á-bisgian, II :-- Hit is cúð ðætte sió úterre ábisgung ðissa worold-ðinga ðæs monnes mód gedréfð and hine scofett hidres ðædres, oð ðæt hé áfielð of his ágnum willan constet, quod cor externis occupationum tumultibus impulsum a semetipso corruat. Past. 169, 12. Onstyred mid ðæ-acute;re wunde his ábysgegunge, Gr. D. 4, 11. á-bítan. Add: I. to lacerate with the teeth, mangle, tear to pieces, (a) of animals :-- Seó leó ábít æ-acute;rest hire ládteów primus lacer dente cruento domitor, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 13. Micel draca ábát ðone þriddan dæ-acute;l ðæs folces, Shrn. 88, 23. Ðæt flæ-acute;sc ðæt wildro ábiton flesh that is torn of beasts, Ex. 22, 31. Hine wulfas ábiton and fræ-acute;ton, Bl. H. 193, 7; Gen. 41, 4. Be hundes slite. Gif hund mon tóslíte oþþe ábíte (desubitet aut mordeat), L. Alf. pol. 33; Th. i. 78, 2. Ðæt he mehte Godes þeówas on dón, ðæt hié diór ábite in quo sanctos bestiis objiceret laniandos, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 12. (b) of a serpent :-- Hét hió ðá næ-acute;dran dón tó hiere earme (Cleopatra . . . serpentis morsu in sinistro tacta brachio) . . . ðæ-acute;re næ-acute;dran gecynd is ðæt æ-acute;lc uht ðæs ðe hió ábítt scel his líf on slæ-acute;pe geendian, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 246, 24-27. II. to eat up, devour :-- Se wulf cymð tó ðám sceápum, sume hé ábítt, sume hé tóstencð, Hml. Th. i. 240, 23. Ábítende (lupus) devorans, Hpt. Gl. 451, 65. III. with gen. = on-bítan, to taste, partake of :-- God lýfde Adame, ðæt hé móste brúcan ealra wæstma, bútan ánes treówes wæstm hé him forbeád, ðæt hé ðæs næ-acute;fre ne ábite, Wlfst. 9, 8. [Þu starest so þu wille abiten al þat þu miht mid clivre smiten, O. and N. 77. O. H. Ger. ar-pízan percutere, occidere.] á-biterian, -bitrian. I. to grow bitter :-- Ábiteraþ se líchoma eall, Lch. ii. 10, 15 : 106, 22. On ðám magan se mete ábiteraþ, 160, 1. Ábitriaþ (-biteriaþ, Hat. MS.) ðá bléda fructus amarescit, Past. 340, 24. II. to matte bitter, to embitter, exasperate :-- Exasperat .i. sevit, provocat vel ábiterie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 60. a-bitweónum. Dele. á-bíwan. -beówan (-býwan, v. Dict. ), to rub up, polish, burnish, scour :-- Æ-acute;ren fæt nyþewerd ábýwed, Lch. iii. 292, 10. Ábeówed defricatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 26. á-blácian. Substitute: I. to turn pale from fear, weakness, &c. :-- Hé dranc átor, and ne áblácode, Shrn. 32, 24. Ðonne hé his síðfæt gemunde, ðonne áblácode hé eall and ábifode, 52, 2. I a. to grow faint :-- Áblácode emarcuit, elanguit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 25: elanguet, 142, 76. Áblácodon obriguerunt, Ex. 15, 18 (v. Thw. Hept. p. 30, at end). II. of material, to get dull or tarnished, lose colour :-- Ðæt fægere híw ðæs goldes sié áblácod (pallescit), Past. 135, 2. [O. H. Ger. ar-bleichén obpallescere: Ger. er-bleichen.] á-blæ-acute;cung, e; f. Pallor :-- Áblæ-acute;cungum (æ-acute;-, An. Ox. 4897, q. v.) palloribus, Hpt. Gl. 518, 62. á-blæ-acute;st; adj. I. inspired :-- Áblæ-acute;st afflatus (spiritu), Hpt. Gl. 466, 8, II. infuriated, furious :-- Hé hét geótan týn orcas fulle eles, ðæt hé wolde ðæt ðæs fýres hæ-acute;to ðe réðre wæ-acute;re and ðe áblæ-acute;stre that the heat of the fire might be the more fierce and furious, Angl. xvii. 113, 16. á-bláwan. Add: I. to breathe (trans.) :-- Críst ábleów ðone Hálgan Gást upon ðá apostolas, Hml. Th. i. 324, 31. Ðæt léht. . . ðætte ðencum ðú ábleáwe illud lumen quod mentibus aspirasti, Rtl. 2, 15. II. to blow away :-- Sume cwæ-acute;don ðæt ðæt heáfod sceolde ábláwan Herodiaden, swá ðæt heó férde mid windum geond ealle woruld, Hml. Th. i. 486, 5. III. to blow up, swell :-- Ðá mettas ðe ábláwan monnan mægen, Lch. ii. 254, 24. Tácn ábláwenre lifre, 160, 24. [Crist ableow þana halga gast ofer þa apostolas, O. E. Hml. i. 99. O. H. Ger. ar-blájan inflare.] á-bláwness, e; f. Upblowing, inflation :-- Wiþ ábláunesse ðæs innoþes, Lch. ii. 170, 21. á-bláwung, e; f. A blowing or swelling up, inflation :-- Sió ábláwung on ðæ-acute;re lifre, Lch. ii. 204, 17, 23 : 206, 1 : 248, 5. Sió áþenung ðæs magan and sió ábláwunge hæ-acute;to, 192, 17. Sealf gód wið swelcre ábláwunge (quinsy), 48, 11. Hé onfindeþ swile and ðæt ðá óman beóð inne betýnde þurh ðá ábláwunge, 174, 23. á-blegned; adj. Ulcerated :-- Wiþ , út áblegnedum ómum, Lch. ii. 10, 5: 98, 25: iii. 42, 25. á-blend. Take with next word. á-blendar. Add: (1) literal, (a) where sight is destroyed :-- Áblendeþ suffundit (cf. ? oculi suffusio = cataract), Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 47. Sedechias man áblende, Ælfc. T. 8, 13, Hí hine (Samson) áblendon, Jud. 16, 21. Hét se cyng áblendan Ælfgár, Chr. 993; P. 127, 29. Him burston út his eágan . . . hé wearð áblend, Hml. S. 19, 129. Wulfeáh and Ufegeat wæ-acute;ron áblende, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 10. Sume wurdon áblænde, 1075; P. 212, 8. (b) where sight is impeded :-- Gé tysliaþ eów on Denisc áblendum eágum (with the hair falling over the eyes ?), Engl. Stud. viii. 6., 5. (2) fig. :-- Gítsung hí áblent. Bt. 36, 6; F. 130, 34. Lác áblendaþ (excoecant) glæ-acute;wne. Ex. 23, 8. Áblændaþ, L. Alf. 46; Th. i. 54, 18. Hé bið áblend mid unwísdóme, Past. 69, 16. Áblendad, ðæt is, beswicen, Rtl. 197, 23. Se áblenda Datianus, Hml. S. 14, 128. (3) as a medical term :-- Cancer áblendan to prevent suppuration in a cancer, Lch. i. 6, 24; 88, 20. [Laym., A. R., R. Glouc., Ayenb., Piers P. a-blende[n] : O. H. Ger. ar-blenden obcoecare.] v. á-blindan. á-bléred bald, bared of hair. v. passage in Dict. under tyslian. á-blícan. Add :-- Ic beó gehwítad vel áblicen dealbabor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 83; Bl. Gl. [O. H. Ger. ar-blíchan resplendere.] a-blícgan. v. á-blycgan. á-blindan. Substitute: p. de To make blind :-- Hié wurdon sóna áblinde, Bl. H. 151, 4. á-blindian; p. ode To become blind :-- Se mon áblindode, Shrn. 145, 29. [Gif þet e&yogh;e ablindað, O. E. Hml. i. 109, 8. Ha ablindeð, þ-bar; ha nabbeð sihiðe nan, Marh. 15, 23. Heo ablindeð in þe inre eien, A. R. 92. O. H. Ger. ar-blindén : Ger. er-blinden.] á-blinn. v. un-áblinn. á-blinnan. Add :-- Ne áblinnaþ non desistunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 51. Áblinnende desistens, áblon desistit, 25, 44, 45. Áblunnan desierant, 26, 6. (1) of persons, (a) absolute, to cease, leave off, stop :-- Ic áblinne cessam, i. desistam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 5. Tó hwan áblinnest ðú? Bl. H. 189, 2. Ne áblinð non cessabit, Kent. Gl. 799: 961. Hé for ðæs weges earfoðnysse ne áblan, ac feor gewát, Hml. S. 30, 36, Clypa, ne áblin ðú, Hml. A. 138, 9. Æ-acute;fre syngiende and næ-acute;fre áblinnende, Nar. 47, 13. (b) with gen. :-- Se ðe næ-acute;bre ne áblinð ungestæððignesse cui carnis petulantia sine cessatione dominatur, Past. 71, 3. Hé næ-acute;fre gódes weorces ne áblon, Bl. H. 227, 6. (c) with an infin. :-- Hé beheóld ðone heorot, and áblan his æ-acute;htan, Hml. S. 30, 39. (d) with a clause :-- Ne áblinnan wé ðæt wé Gode cwémon, Bl. H. 47, 10. (e) with a prep. :-- On ðám seofoðan dæge áblan Drihten fram æ-acute;lcum weorce, Wlfst. 210, 25. Monige men nellaþ áblinnan from heora unrihtum gestreónum, Bl. H. 25, 5. (2) of things, to cease, stop, fail, come to an end :-- Ðæt leóht on nánre tíde ne áblinneþ, Bl. H. 21, 16. Se rén áblon, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 19. Seó scadu áblann umbra cessavit, An. Ox. 40, 15. On ungyldan ðá næ-acute;fre áblunnon, Chr. 1097; P. 234, 4. Rénas ðe ealles geáres ne áblunnon, 1098; P. 234, 30. Áblinnendum sæpe cessante (deficiente) succo. Hpt. Gl. 419, 71. Æfter áblunnenre éhtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 544, 9. v. un-áblinnende, -áblinnendlíc. á-blinnendlíce = fatigabiliter in Hpt. Gl. 429, 32 :-- Infatigabiliter .i. indeficienter áblindnendlíce. v. un-áblinnendlíce. á-blinnendness, e; f. Cessation :-- Bútan áblinnendnysse unceasingly, Hml. S. 23 b, 98. a-blísian. v. á-blysian. á-blissian to moke glad:-- God ne byð næ-acute;fre geblissod (áblissod, v. l.) mid earmra manna cwale Deus miserorum cruciatu non parcitur, Gr. D. 335, 14. á-bloncgne. v. á-belgan. á-blycgan; p. de; pp. -blyged, -blycged. I. to get affected by fear, get dismayed :-- Diriguit, i. obstipuit, horruit, induruit áblycde. Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 46. Ðá áblicgde Aman unblíþum andwlitan, and ne mihte ná ácuman ðæs cyninges graman, Hml. A. 100, 265. Hé wearð swíðe þearle áblycged vehementer territus, Gr. D. 133, 3. Ic eom áblicged consternor, Ælfc. Gr. 222, 9. Hé wearð áblicged . . . and forhtmód wafode . . . hé sæt áblicged, Ælfc. T. 17, 40-4. Hé wearð þurh ðás bodunge áblicged . . . hí cwæ-acute;don him tó, 'Hwæs ondræ-acute;tst ðú ðé?', Hml. Th. ii. 342, 16. Hí urnon tó áblicgede, and woldon ðæt fýr mid wætere ofgeótan, 166, 7. II. to get affected by wonder, get amazed, astonished :-- Mid áblicendum eárum attonitis auribus, R. Ben. I. 2, 10. Ðá wearð seó menigu swíðe áblicged, and mid wundrunge cwæ-acute;don, Hml. Th. i. 314, 16 : Hml. A. 116, 447 : Hml. S. 3, 120. Wurdon hí þurh ðæt wundor áblicgede, 5, 89: Hml. Th. i. 386, 35. Ábliccedum attonitis, An. Ox. 3506. v. un-geblyged in Dict. a-blýsgung. Substitute: á-blysung, e; f. Reddening with shame, confusion :-- Tó sceame and tó áblysunge hí sint ús nobis rubor confusionis est, R. Ben. 133, 11. á-blysian to redden with shame, to blush, to be ashamed :-- Áblysien erubescant, Bl. Gl. Áblysian, Ps. L. 6, 11; 34, 26. Add passage from a-blísian in Dict. á-bolgenness, e ; f. Exasperation, irritation :-- Exacerbatio, irritatio ábolgennes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 53. á-borgian. Add: I. to be security for (a) a person, v. ex. in Dict. (b) an agreement :-- Beháte hé and on wedde sylle ðæt . . ., and áborgian his frýnd ðæt, L. Edm. B. 1; Th. i. 254, 7. Weddige se
4 Á-BRÁCIAN -- Á-BUNDEN
brýdguma ðæs, and hit áborgian hís frýnd, 2; Th. i. 254, 9. 11. to borrow :-- Hit gelamp ðæt hire fæder áborgude .xxx. punda æt Godan, Ch. Th. 201, 15. á-brácian, -bræ-acute;cian (?); p. ode To emboss, stamp :-- Celatum ábrácod, Ce áþrungen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 22. Ábrectat ( = ábræ-acute;cad?) celatum, Txts. 49, 451. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ka-práchit impressa: ki-práhtia (ac. pl.) celata: Ger. prägen.] á-bræ-acute;dan; p. de To fry; -- Ábræ-acute;d cicel, Lch. ii. 114, 25. á-bræ-acute;dan; p. de To dilate, extend, spread out :-- Ábraed múð ðínne dilata os tuum, Ps. Srt. 80,11. Ðeáh ðe seofon middangeardas sýn ealle onefn ábræ-acute;dde, Salm. K. p. 150, 29. Mid ábræ-acute;dedum handum, Hml. S. 23 b, 701. [Goth. us-braidjan expandere.] á-brastlian to resound, crash :-- Áweóx and ábraslude mára swég and hefigra gravior sonitus excrevit, Gr. D. 236, 12. á-breátan. The p. t. here given may be taken as an irregular form (on the model of reduplicating verbs, cf. heóf, p. t. of heófan) belonging to á-breótan q. v. á-brecan. Add; I. trans, (1) to break up, break to pieces, destroy the connexion between the parts of an object :-- Hié bánhringas ábrecan þóhton, An. 150. Ðæt his byrne ábrocen wæ-acute;re, Fin. 44. Báncofa ábrocen weorðeþ, Vy. 35 : Gú. 1341. Ábrocen land broken ground; anfractus, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 12. Gif sceáp sý ábrocen (have the skin broken by disease) . . . geót in ðæt ábrocene sceáp, Lch. iii. 56, 15. Up ábrecende rumpente (of a chain), Hpt. Gl. 522, 3. (1 a) to break down a wall :-- Hié ðone weall ábræ-acute;con perfractis marts, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 22. Hé hét ábrecan ðone weall, ðeáh ðe hé brád wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 25, 448. (1 b) to break off, separate forcibly :-- Ðá ábræc ðæt mægden ðæt gold of ðæ-acute;m godgeldum. Shrn. 106, 3. (1 c) to destroy a person :-- Ábrocene burhweardas, Exod. 39. (1 d) to break, violate :-- Heó Godes bebodu ábrac, Bl. H. 5, 25. Nis áléfed ðis fæsten tó ábrecan[n]e, Wlfst. 285, 13. Hié frið ábrocen hæfdon violatores pads, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 182, 9. Hié Godes hæfdon bodscipe ábrocen, Gen. 783. (2) to take by storm, io storm a place :-- Sé ðe fæste burg ábrycð expugnator urbium, Past. 218, 17. Mon his geweorc ábræc, Chr. 894; P. 87, 3. Hí ábræ-acute;con án geweorc, 893; P. 84, 11. Gotan ábræ-acute;con Rómeburg, 409; P. 10, 12 : Bt. 1; F. 2, 3. Æ-acute;r hé helwara burg ábræ-acute;ce, Rä. 56, 7. Ábrecan expugnare, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 12 : capere, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 20: Chr. 921; P. 101, 8. Wæs Rómaburh ábrocen fram Gotum fracta est Roma a Gotnis, Bd. l, 11; 8. 480, 12: Met. 1. 18: Chr. 1003; P. 135, 5. II intrans. To break out, forth, away, &c. :-- Hit ábricð út on ídle oferspræ-acute;ce, Past. 277, ii. Erumpunt procedunt up ábrecaþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 7. Hé ábræc intó ðám búre, Ap. Th. I. 18. Hannibal ábræc mid gefeohte ofer ðá beorgas . , . oþ hé com tó Alpis and ðæ-acute;r eác ofer ábræc, Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 13-16. Up ábræ-acute;con ebulliebant, Hpt. Gl. 488, ii: exundaverunt, 499, 47. Up ábrýcan erumperunt, Kent. Gl. 45. Oð ðæt seó eá eft up ábrece. Lch. iii. 254, 3. Seó fæstnung ne geþafaþ ðæt hí æ-acute;fre út ábrecon, Hml. Th. i. 332, 21. Sé ðe nolde of ðæ-acute;re róde ábrecan, sé árás of. íæ-acute;re byrgene. Máre wundor wæs ðæt hé of deáðe árás, ðonne hé cucu of ðæ-acute;re róde ábræ-acute;ce, 226, 13-15. [O. H. Ger. ar-brechan effringere, dis-, e-rumpere. Cf. Goth. us-bruknan to be broken off] á-brecendlic, -brectat, -brédan, -brednes. v. un-ábrecendlic, á-brácian, -bregdan, -bryrdness. á-brégan. Add; -- Ðæt níwe wílte ábrégeþ (terret) ðæs mannes mód, Gr. D. 135, 19. God heora mód ábrégde. 249, 10. Ábrége terreat, Lch. i. 69, 5. Áfyrhted and ábréged territus, Gr. D. 222, 15. Swíðe ábréged vehetnenter exterrítus, 39, 7. Hié forhte and ábrégde cwæ-acute;don, Bl. H. 85, 9. Wæ-acute;ron ðá fýnd ábrégede mid ðý egesan, Shrn. 136, 15. [O. H. Ger. ar-brnogen ex-, per-terrere. ] á-bregdan, -brédan. Add: I. trans, with idea of quick or forcible movement, (1) to drag, pull, snatch, pluck :-- Se heofon ábrét ðás tunglan underbæc, Angl. vii. 14, 137. Februarius mónð bissextus up ábrét, viii. 307, 29. Hí ðone mete him of ðám múðe ábrúdon, Hml. Th. i. 404, 5. Ðá cwelleras hire cláðas of ábrúdon, Hml. S. 7, 146. Hí hine þanon ábrúdon, 23, 647. Ábregd cniht of áde, Gen. 2914. Ábréd of ðá fiðeru, Lev. 1, 17 : Lch. i. 362, 5. Gif man wæ-acute;pn ábrégde, L. Th. i. 32, 11. Búton hé ðá wyrte up ábrede, Lch. i. 246, 5. Ðæt seó gítsung his willan ne ábrfide fram láre, Hml. Th. i. 394, 14. Abrédan exerere, evaginare. Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 75 : Sal. 164. Abrogden vuhum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 55 : Ps. Th. 108, 28. Swelce ðú hæbbe ðá duru ábróden (cf. on-bregdan) as if you had flung open the door. Bt. 35, 3 ; F. 160, 5. Ábrðdenes retecíi, An. Ox. 52, 4, Ábródenum subiracto, Kent, Gl. 996. Áweg ábróden avulstis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 4. Ábrogden from ðæ-acute;m eorþlican exemta terrenis, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 17. Alexander wearð from ðæ-acute;m burgwarum in ábróden, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 14. Of Godes yrre ábrogdene de ira eruti, Bd; 2, I; M. 96, 28. Of ðám þeóstrum ábrogdene exemli tenebris, 5, 12; M. 428, 26. Hé wæs heálíce up ábrogden ad alta rapitur, Past. 101, 2. Up ábróden exhaustum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 51. Ne sind míne eágan up ábródene (elati), R. Ben. 22, 16. (2) of rapine :-- Swá hwylc swá hwælhugu of cirican þurh stale út ábrygdeð (-brédeþ, S. 490, 5) si quis aliquid de ecclesia furtu abstulerit, Bd. l, 27; M. 66, 29. Stíþ[lice] ágeán ábrédeþ violenter auferunt, An. Ox. 5440. II. intrans. (1) to make a movement with something :-- Hé ábrægd mid ðý bille. Gen. 2931. (2) to move one's self quickly, to start from sleep, wake with a start :-- Hé fæ-acute;ringa ábræ-acute;d suddenly he woke up. Guth. 94, 21. [His sweord he ut abræid, Lay. 26553. Adam abraid (awoke), Gen. and Ex. 231. Ulixes out of slepe abraid, Gow. iii. 54, 4.] á-breótan. Add: Also with p. -breot, pl. -breóton, and wk. -breótte :-- Weg synfulra ábreóteð (exterminabit), Ps. Srt. 145, 9. Ðone ðe heó on ræste ábreát, B. 1298. Hé ábreótte (exterminavíl) hié. Ps. Srt. 77, 45 : 79, 14. Hié his heáfdes segl ábreóton mid billes ecge, An. 51. Biáð ábreótte exterminabuntur, Ps. Srt. 36, 9. Wæ-acute;ran sweordum ábrotene ingladio ceclderunt, Ps. Th. 77, 64. á-breoþan. Substitute for all but the two instances from Ælfc. Gr. : I. intrans. To degenerate, deteriorate, fall away, fail, (1) of persons, (a) physical :-- Oft hyre hleór ábreóðeð her good looks ore lost, Gn. Ex. 66. (b) moral :-- Se deófol sendeð earhscype, swá ðæt se man ábrýð æt æ-acute;lcere þearfe, Wlfst. 53, 13. Gif hé ábrýð on ðæ-acute;re éhtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 250, 21. Se yfela, swá hé oftor on ðæ-acute;re fandunge ábrýð, swá hé forcúðra bið, 268, 29. Sume menn . . . ðonne seó hæ-acute;te cymð, ðæt is seó costung, ðonne ábreóðað hí (these in time of temptation fall away, Lk. 8, 13), ii. 90, 34. Ðæt teóðe werod ábreáð and áwende on yfel, i. 10, 18. Ðá seonde hé ðæt man sceolde ðá scipu tóheáwan; ac hí ábruðon, ðá ðe hé tó þóhte (those he looked to failed in their duty), Chr. 1004; P. 135, 30. Hí sume æt ðæ-acute;re neóde ábruðon, and fram ðám cyngé gecyrdon, 1101; P. 237, 6. Ðæt se man ábreótle on æ-acute;lcere neóde náhtlíce æ-acute;fre, Wlfst. 59, 12. God ús gescylde, ðæt wé ne ábreóðon on ðæ-acute;re fandunge, Hml. Th. i. 268, 11. Ábroþen degener, ignobilis, An. Ox. 46, 2. Ábroþen (abroten, MS. , iat see Angl. viii. 450) vel dwæ-acute;s vafer vel fatuus vel socors, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 62. Apostatan ábroðene, Wlfst. 164, 10 note. (2) of actions, to fail, come to nought :-- Ábreoðe his angin, By. 242. II. trans, and wk. To destroy :-- Ábreóþeð perdet, Mt. R. 21, 40. Se cyning ábriódde (perdidit) myrðra, 22, 7. [Si lage swið abreað this law degenerated very much, O. E. Hml. i. 235, 29.] á-breótness, e; f. Destruction :-- Ðára ábreótnissa extertninia, Txts. 182, 86. á-brítan; p. te To destroy :-- Beóþ ábrýtte exterminabuntur, Ps. Spl. C. 36, 9. a-broten?. v. á-breóþan. á-broþennees, ej f. Degeneracy, ignobleness, baseness :-- Ignauia, ðæt is ábroðennyss oððe náhtnyss, Wlfst. 58, 17. Ongeán ðæs módes strengðe se deófol forgifð ábroðennysse, 59, 12. v. á-breóþan. á-brúcan; p. -breác To partake of (gen. ), eat :-- Hé ábreác ðæs forbodenan treówes æpples, Angl. xi, 1. 17. á-bryrdan. Add; I. to 'instigate, stimulate, incite :-- Ic trúwige ðæt sum wurðe ábrird, ðæt hine liste gehíran ðá hálgan láre, Ll. Th. ii. 364, 17. Æfter ðisum wordum wurdon ðá munecas mycclum ábryrde, Hml. S. 6, 344. Hí beóð ábrerde (divinae dilectionis stimulo) com-punguntur, An. Ox. 973. II. to make contrite, remorseful :-- Áspíwan synna þurh ábryrde andetnysse, Wlfst. 150, 4. Hí ne synt ábryrde (compuncti), Ps. L. 34, 16. Dam ábryrdum contritis, An. Ox. 4122. v. on-bryrdan. á-bryrdness, e; f. I. keen feeling, ardour :-- Ábry[r]dnyssc (ábrednysse. Hpt. Gl. 434, 56) amoris, An. Ox. 1184. Mid his heortan ábryrdnysse intentions cordis, R. Ben. 80, 12. Mid sibbe and mid sóðre ábryrdnysse, 106, II. compunction, contrition :-- Ábryrdnesse conpunctionis, An. Ox. 601: penitudinis . i. penitentie, 1768. v. on-bryrdness. a-brytan. v. á-brítan. á-búgan. Add; to b oic, bend, turn, (1) of motion (lit. and fig. ) :-- Hé tó eorðan ábeáh, Hml. S. 14, 134. Ðá ábeáh seó módor tó hire bearne, 25, 174. Hwæþer þé of móde ábeáh has it escaped your memory?, Gr. D. 40, 24. (1a) where motion indicates reverence :-- Hí on cneówum ábúgað tó his dæ-acute;dum bánum, Chr. 979; P. 123, 27 : Hy. 7, 10. Hí worhton fela gedwimera on anlícnessum and ðæ-acute;rtó ábugan. Wlfst, 11. 5. Men sceolon ábúgan tó gehálgodre róde, Hml. Th. ii. 306, 21. (2) of action, (a) yielding, submission :-- Ðám wé sceolon ábúgan, and hé ne ábýhð ná ús. Hml. A. 8, 211. Nó ábeág noncessit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 26. Ábeáh Uhtred eorl tó him, Chr. 1013; P. 143, 14. Ealle men him tó ábugon and him áðas swóron, 1086; P. 222, 12: 221, 31. Ðá nolde seó burhwaru ábúgan ac heóldan mid fulian wíge ongeán, 1013; P. 143, 27: Hml. S. 25, 119. Ðæt folc nolde Gode ábúgan Deo non cesserant. Ors. I. 7; S. 38, 17: Hml. S. 25, 170: Hml. Th. ii. 304, 20: Wlfst. 197, 9. Hé wiste ðæt se man ábúgan (yield to temptation) wolde, Angl. vii. 24, 224. (b) abandonment :-- Ðá ðe ábúgað (declinant) from bebodum ðínum, Ps. L. 118, 21. (3) of shaping, to bend, curve; fig. to be humble :-- Heó wæs ábogen erat inclinata, Lk. 13, II. Ábogenre, eádmódre cernua, i. humilis, An. Ox. 1278. Ábogene dimissa, . humilia. Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 31. á-bunden; pp. (a dj.) Unimpeded; expeditus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 45 : 29, 53.
Á-BÚROD -- Á-CIRRAN 5
á-búrod; pp. (adj.) Deprived of peasants (gebúras) :-- Ðá wæs hit ierfælæás and mið æ-acute;ðnum folce ábúrod omni peccunia caruit et pauperibus hominibus erat destitutum, Cht. Th. 162, 29. á-bútan. Dele first passage and add: I. prep. dat. acc. marking (1) position :-- Stódon him ábútan swearte gástas, Hml. Th. i. 414, 9. Ðú tæ-acute;cst folce gemæ-acute;ro ábútan ðone munt constitues terminos populo per circuitum, Ex. 19, 12. (2) motion outside:-- His scipu wendon út ábúton Legeceastre, Chr. 1000; P. 133, 14. Hé wende ábútan Eást-Englum in tó Humbran múðan, 1013; P. 143, 13. (3) approximation :-- Ábútan feówer hund manna, 1055; P. 186, 6. II. adv. marking (1) position :-- Ábútan beringede circumdati, Scint. 103, 11. Gehwár ábútan circumquaque, An. Ox. 3775. (2) motion outside a place :-- Hí fóron west ábúton, Chr. 915; P. 99, 11. Com se here eft ábúton in tó Temese, 999; P. 131, 19. (3) motion round an axis or centre :-- Gif ðú sumne cláð sceáwast, ne miht ðú hine ealne tógædere geseón, ac wenst ábútan (you turn it round), ðæt ðú ealne hine geseó, Hml. Th. i. 286; 25. (4) rotation :-- Se consul sceolde beón heora yldost tó ánes geáres fyrste; féng ðonne óþer tó óþres geáres firste tó ðám ylcan anwealde, and eóde swá ábútan be heora gebirdum. Jud. p. 161, 25. v. on-bútan. á-bycgan. Substitute: To abye. v. N. E. D. I. to buy off, redeem a person :-- Drihten ús mid his blóde ábohte of helle hæftnéde, Bl. H. 91, 12. II, to pay for, atone for wrong-doing :-- Gif frí man wið fríes mannes wíf geligeð, his wergelde ábicge, Ll. Th. i. 10, 7. [Mid here micele fals þ-bar; hi ealle abohton, Chr. 1125; P. 255, 16. Þu me smite . . . ah sare þu it salt abuggen. Lay. 8158, Bute &yogh;if he abugge þe sunne þet he wrouhte, A. R. 306.] III. to perform what was necessary for the discharge of a legal obligation :-- Cliroc feówra sum hine clæ-acute;nsie, and áne his hand on wiófode; óðre ætstanden áð ábycgan, i. e. the principal, with one hand on the altar, made oath; the compurgators stood by and by their oaths redeemed him from the obligation under which, so long as his oath was unsupported, he lay (cf. Ll. Th. i. 180, 17-19), Ll. Th. i. 40, 18. [If byrgan (cf. borg) could be read for bycgan, the function of the compurgators would be made more evident.] Cf. á-ceápian. á-byffan; p. te To mutter, mumble (v. buff to stammer, D. D. and N. E. D.) :-- Ábyffan muttire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 62. [Wyllam þe rede kyng . . . was of speche hastyf, boffyng, R. Glouc. 414, 14. Cf. bufferes stammerers, Wick. Is. 32, 4.] a-bylgnes, -bylgþ,-byrgan, -bysgian, -býwan. v. æ-acute;-bylgness, -byl(i)gþ(u), á-birgan, -bisgian, -bíwan. ac. Add :-- No ðæt án ðæt . . . ac (eác), Bt. 21; F. 74, 18: 5, 3; F. 14, 7. Ah ðeáhhwæðre, Past. 305, 1. Nis ðæt mín miht, ac gif (unless) ðú gelýfest. Ðá cwæð hé tó him : 'Ac tó hwon sweriað git mán?', Guth. 64, 5 : 74, 5. Hwæt gelamp ðé nú ðá? ac ðé on ðysse nihte sum untrymnys gelamp?, 80, 16. ác. Take here the passage given under æ-acute;c UNCERTAIN and add: dat. æ-acute;c (ác) ; pl. æ-acute;c :-- Aac robor, arbor (in the Corpus Glossary this is followed by 'robor, virtus, rubor color est,' ed. Hessels. p. 103: this may suggest an explanation for the earlier gloss aac color, Txts. 53, 535, which is copied in Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 75), Txts. 93, 1749. Ác, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 28: quercus vel ilex, 79, 73. Iung ác robur, 32, 28. Tó ðæ-acute;re gemearcodan æ-acute;c, Cht. E. 355, 20. On thá radeludan ác; of ðæ-acute;re radeludan æ-acute;c, C. D. B. iii. 44, 21. On ðæ-acute; rúgan æ-acute;c; of ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;c . . . on ðá wón ác, 319. 5-7. Tó ðæ-acute;re mæ-acute;ran æ-acute;c; of ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;c, C. D. iii. 78, 36. On ðá sméðan ác; of ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;c, 79, 20. On ðá greátan ác; of ðæ-acute;re ác, 121, 22. In fíf ácana weg; æfter ðám wege innon ðá fíf æ-acute;cc; of ðám ácan, 382, 19. On ðá hálgan æ-acute;c, vi. 233, 32. On eahta æ-acute;c, C. D. B. iii. 667, 33. v- mæ-acute;r-ác. á-cæglod pegged, as if studded with pegs (?) :-- Ðá cwom sum deór of ðæ-acute;m fenne; wæs ðæ-acute;m deóre eall se hrycg ácæglod (cf. Angl. iv. 157 where atæglod is read) the back was as if all studded with pegs; the Latin has belua serrato tergo, Nar. 20, 26. [Cf. Cailis nine-pins, Rel. Ant. ii. 224. O. H. Ger. chegel paxillus, clavus.] á-calan; p. -cól. Substitute: To die of cold :-- Wið ðon ðe men ácale ðæt fel of ðám fótum in case the skin die off a man's feet with cold, Lch. ii. 6, 24. [Hungry and akale. Piers P. 18, 392.] acan. Add :-- Æceð ðæt ofer eall, Lch. iii. 8. 21. Wið ðon ðe mon on heáfod ace, ii. 304, 25. ác-cærn. Dele. accent, es; m. Accent :-- Bóceras. . . ámearkiaþ heora accentas. . . acutus accentus, ðæt ys gescyrpt accent; baria, ðæt ys hefig accent . . . circumflexus accentus, ðæt ys gebíged accent, Angl. viii. 333, 22-26. accutian. v. á-cunnian. ác-cynn. Add :-- Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 54. ác-drenc. Add :-- Ácdrenc cirta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 5 : 131, 28. á-cealdian. Add : -- Swá ðæt wearme wlacaþ æ-acute;r hit eallunga ácealdige ita a calore per teporem reditur ad frigus, Past. 447, 6. Hé læg ácealdod on nyþeweardum limum, Hml. Th. i. 534, 10. [Acoaldest, A. R. 404. O. H. Ger. er-kaltén.] á-ceápian. Add: To buy off or out, where a result is obtained by payment :-- Hæ-acute;þenne here him fram áceápian, C. D. B. iii. 75, 3. Búton hé him wille fæ-acute;hðe of áceápian unless he will buy off the feud from himself, Ll. Th. i. 150, 2. On ðá gerád ðæt hine náge nán man of tó áceápienne on the condition that no man is to buy him out of the land he holds, i. e. get it by paying a higher rent, Cht. Th. 151, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. er-kaufen redimere.] Cf. á-bycgan. a-cearfan. Dele. á-célan. Substitute: v. trans. To cool, make cool (lit. and fig.) :-- Ácéle ðú wealhát ísen, Lch. ii. 256, 14. Ðæt ic beó ácéled ut refrigerer, Ps. L. 38, 14. Ðæs þearfan ne bið þurst ácéled, Met. 7, 17. [Water akelþ alle þo þet hit drinkeþ, Misc. 30, 9. Þe anguysse akelde hym, R. Glouc. 442, 13. O. H. Ger. er-chuolen refrigerare, satiare.] á-cennan. Add: I. to produce, &c., (1) where the product is of the same kind as the producer, (a) in reference to men or animals :-- Tó ácennene ad propagandam, An. Ox. 1400. Ácennende wæs enixa est, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 38. Ácenned cretus, 21, 23. Ðæs ácendan engles mægen, Bl. H. 165, 5. His ácænnedan dohtor, Ap. Th. 24, 19. (b) of things :-- Ácennede exorti (flores), An. Ox. 549. (2) where the product is different, (a) of men :-- Ácende edidit (opera), An. Ox. 2316. (b) of things :-- Ðone cwyld ðe se súðerna wind ácænð, Lch. iii. 276, 7. Wið ðá wunda ðe on ðám men beóð ácenned, i. 158, 12. II. to attribute, assign. v. cennan, II :-- Hý betæ-acute;hton (ácendon, v l.) and benemdon hyra deófolgyldum ðá neát ðá ðe hý woldon syllan, Mart. 198, 11. [O. H. Ger. er-kennen gignere; agnoscere.] v. eft-, un-ácenned. á-cennedlic. Add :-- Ácennedlica nascentia, R. Ben. I. 70, 16. Ácennedlicum nativa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 75. á-cennedness. Add :-- Gif gé willað ðone fruman sceaft geþencan, and ðone scippend, and siþþan eówer æ-acute;lces ácennednesse si primordia vestra, auctoremque Deum spectes, Bt. 30, 2; F. 110, 18. v. eft-, frum-ácennedness; á-cenness. á-cennend, es; m. A parent :-- Ácennendum parentibus suis, Rtl. 197, 21. á-cennendlic; adj. In the glosses :-- Ácennendlicum genuina, An. Ox. 1243: nascentibus, 2419. á-cenness, e; f. Birth, nativity :-- Úres Dryhtnes ácennes, Ors. 1, 14 S. 58, 11. Geðence hé ðá æðelu ðæ-acute;re æfterran ácennesse, ðæt is on ðæ-acute;m fulluhte nobilitatem intimae regenerationis aspiciat, Past. 85, 15. Fram Crístes ácennesse, Chr. P. p. 2, 2. On ðæ-acute;m eahteþan dæge æfter his ácennysse, Shrn. 47, 21 : 48, 9. v. á-cennedness. á-cennicge (? cf. for suffix sealticge), an; f. A (female) parent :-- Ácennic and hehstald genetricis et virginis, Rtl. 69, 9. ERROR genetricem, 51, 31. á-ceócian. Add :-- Se deófol gefrédde ðone angel Crístes godcundnysse, þurh ðá hé wæs tó deáðe áceócod, Hml. Th. i. 216, 16. [Adam þaroffe bot, and wearð þarmide acheked, and þureh þat one snede wearð al his ofspring acheked, O. E. Hml. ii. 181, 33. Cf. Icel. kok gullet, koka to gulp.] á-ceócung rumination, v. preceding word. á-ceorfan. Add: To cut away, cut down a tree :-- Ic of áceorfe abscido, Ælfc. Gr. 172, 2: amputo, 277, 7. Wé scylda mid láre anweg áceorfað, Past. 167, 7. Ácearf abscindet, Ps. Spl. C. 76, 8. Hé his eáre of ácearf (amputavit), Mk. 14, 47. Se engel him ðá cennendan leomu of ácearf, Gr. D. 26, 27. Ðæt hé ealle ðá geþóhtas of his móde ne áceorfe, Past. 139, 26. Ðæt him man heáfod of áceorfe, Bl. H. 189, 33. Gif mon áceorfe án treów, Ll. Th. i. 130, 2. Áceorfan fram ússe heortan unclæ-acute;ne geþóhtas. Shrn. 47, 23. á-ceósan. Add: To pick out, elect; á-coren; pp. choice, excellent, select, elect :-- Hié ácuron endlefan þúsend monna, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 24. Ðára monna ðe hé him tó fultume hæfde ácoren (consilii causa legerat), 6. 2; S. 256, 2. Paulus wæs bodigend and æ-acute;coren láreów, Hml. A. 149, 148 : 182, 43. On ðára ácorenra monna heortan in electorum cordibus, Past. 237, 21 : 465, 10. On gódum and ácorenum módum bonis mentibus, Gr. D. 57, 1. Ðú wilt habban ealle fægere ðing and ácorene, Hml. Th. ii. 410, 19. [Aceas he him leorninchnihtes, O. E. Hml. i. 229, 1. O. Sax. á-kiosan : O. H. Ger. er-kiosan eligere.] a-ceósung, dele. a-cerran. v. á-cirran : ác-hál, dele. ác-hangra, an; m. An oak wood on a slope :-- On áchangran, C. D. v. 179, 28. ác-holt, es; m. An oak wood :-- Tó thám ácholte, C. D. B. iii. 44, 28. Æ-acute;lce geáre fíftig fóðra and án hund of ðæs cinges ácholte, C. D. vi. 243, 13. á-cígan. Add :-- Fram deáþes ðrescwalde wæs ácígende mortis limite revocans, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 34. Tó giriord áceigido aron ad coenam vocati sunt, Rtl. 70, 37. á-cirran; p. de To turn away, turn over, change :-- Hú lange ácyrrest ðú (avertis) ansýne ðín fram mé?, Ps. Spl. T. 12, 1. Hé ácyrde convertit, hí ácyrdon averterunt, ácyrrendum avertente, Bl. Gl. Ácer anséne ðíne fram synnum mínum, Ps. L. 50, 11: Ps. Srt. 53, 7: 101, 3. Et nú ðás sídan ðe gehirsted is, and ácer mé on ðá óþre, Shrn. 116, 6. Ácyraþ verte, Kent. Gl. 398. Ne ácerre ne avertaris, Mt. L. 5, 42. Of ácerred evertendam, Lk. p. 10, 4. Hé geseah his hors ácyrred fram his wédenheortnesse (a sua vesania immutatum), Gr. D. 78, 16. Synd ealle ðás
6 Á-CIRREDNESS--Á-CWEÞAN
eorðlican þing ácerrede, ðæt heó ne syndon swylce heó iu wæ-acute;ron, Wlfst. 212, 1. [Add passages from á-cerran, -cyrran in Dict.] á-cirredness. v. onweg-ácirredness. á-clæ-acute;nsian. Add: I. to cleanse an object from impurity:--Hé mid hys worde hreóflan áclæ-acute;nsode, Hml. A. 152, 45. Ðá deádan áræ-acute;ran and áclæ-acute;nsian ðá hreóflian, Hml. S. 16, 145. Horwum áfeormad, þearle áclæ-acute;nsad sordibus ablutus, Dom. L. 157. Mid ælmesðæ-acute;dum áclæ-acute;nsode, Hml. A. 142, 110. II. to remove impurity from an object:--Ðá nebcorn hé of ðám andwlitan áclæ-acute;nsað, Lch. i. 348, 26. ác-leác (-leáf?):--Ácleác quernum, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 29. á-cleófan to split, cleave:--iiii. fóðera áclofenas gauolwyda, Cht. Th. 145, 5. á-cleopian. Add:--Ic ácliopie ciebo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 52. Se gást his naman ácleopode and ámeldode, Gr. D. 200, 23. aclian. l. áclian. á-clingan; p. -clang; pp. -clungen To wither:--Áclungne flaccentia, contracta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 22. ác-melu. Add:--Wið tóðwyrmum, genim ácmela, Lch. ii. 50, 16. á-cnáwan to know:--Ðæt hí ácnáwan, ðæt hí sylfe sculon beón gyldende ut debitores se esse cognoscant, Gr. D. 335, 21. Þurh scere synd ácnáwene per tonsuram noscuntur, R. Ben. I. 10, 10. v. oncnáwan. á-cnycendlic. v. un-ácnycendlic. á-cnyssan. Add:--Út ácnysed hí synd expulsi sunt, P. Spl. 35, 13. á-cofrian. Add:--Wunda opene raþe ácofriað (exalant), belocene þearle wundiað, Scint. 40, 12. [Uorto acoueren his heale, A. R. 364. O. H. Ger. ar-koborón.] acol. l. ácol. á-cólian. Add: (1) lit.:--Ðæt se líg in him sylfum ácólode (refrigesceret), Gr. D. 48, 10. Seó hæ-acute;to ðæs fýres ácólode, Hml. S. 30, 451. Se ofon ácólode sóna, Shrn. 31, 22. Ðú ðíne fét léte in deáðe ácólian, Angl. xii. 508, 15. Gif wund on men ácólod sý, Lch. i. 194, 23. Of ðám swíðe ácólodan magan, oððe of ðám tó swíðe áhátodan, ii. 60, 18. (2) fig.:--Manegra lufu ácólað [refrigescet), Mt. 24, 12. Hé mid ealle ácólað (frigescit), Past. 447, 10. Ðý læ-acute;s anda ákólige, 150, 1. Ácólige, Lch. iii. 442, 21. Ácólige (tepescat) bryne gástes, Hy. S. 26, 32. Æ-acute;r ðæt fýr ðæ-acute;re willunge from ðám móde ácólie, Bd. 1, 27; M. 80, 31. Hí læ-acute;tað ácólian ðá innecundan lufan, Past. 139, 8. Wearð se sóða geleáfa ácólad, Wlfst. 270, 2. Bið manna lufu ácólod, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 26. Ic Godes þeówdóm ácóledne behreówsige, C. D. iii. 349, 8. ácolmódian. v. ge-ácolmódian. á-costnian; p. ode To try, prove:--Ácostnod exercitatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 21. Ácos[tnode] probatos, Angl. xiii. 367, 33. á-cræftan. Add:--Ealle ðá neáhþeóda ne mehton áþencean ne ácræftan hú hí ðæ-acute;m wífmonnum wiðstondan mehten, Ors. 1, 10; S. 46, 29. á-crammian. Add:--Ácrammian (printed -crum-) farcire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 43. á-crimman. Substitute: To cram, stuff:--Ácrymman farcire (stomachum, Ald. 204), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 46: 37, 45. Ácrummen farsa, 108, 29: 35, 10: farsa, i. impleta, 147, 46. Tunnan wæ-acute;ron ácrummene cupae farciuntur (Ald. 48), 82, 41: 34, 24: 37, 13. ác-rind. Add:--Lch. ii. 94, 14. ác-tán, es; m. An oak-twig:--Áctánas, Lch. ii. 322, 19. á-cuman. Add: I. intrans. To come:--Hé ne mihte búton ðám hrófe ácuman he could not get outside the house, Hml. Th. ii. 184, 12. II. trans. (1) to bear, bring:--Hí þurh deófles láre ðá menniscnesse tó deáðe ácóman, Wlfst. 22, 23. (2) to bear, support trouble, &c.:--Hwá ácymð quis sustinebit, Bl. Gl. Ic ácom certavi (bonum certamen), An. Ox. 1349. Strang gyld, ðæt man hit uneáðe ácom (mihte ácuman, v. l.), Chr. 1040; P. 160, 30. Heó éhtnysse ácom, Hml. S. 7, 3. Hé æ-acute;lc þing dó and ácume, R. Ben. 113, 10. Hé wítu ácóme, Hml. S. 23, 119. Ðæt hí ðone cyle ácóman, 11, 221. Ácuman (impetum) ferre, perferre, Kent. Gl. 1014: An. Ox. 7, 314. Ácuman costnunge, ceáste, módleáste, graman, Hml. Th. i. 4, 8: Hml. S. 7, 243: 9, 125: Hml. A. 100, 266. Úre ceaster is þearfende and ne mæg ðíne æðelborennesse ácuman, Ap. Th. 9, 8. Ðæt hé nánum men máre ne beóde ðonne hé ácuman mæge ut auditoris sui animum ultra vires non trahat, Past. 459, 7. Ne mæg ic ána ácuman (sustinere) eall ðis folc, Num. 11, 14. á-cumba. Add:--Ácumb stuppa, Germ. 391, 20. Ácumba putamina, An. Ox. 3293: s[t]uppea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 9. Naptarum heordena ácumba, 59, 48. Ácumban putamine, An. Ox. 3728. Ácuman putamina, 2, 187. Ðá hét se undergeréfa ontendan hí mid ácuman, Hml. S. 4, 333. v. æ-acute;-cambe. á-cumendlic. Add: (1) tolerable:--Ðá sárnyssa on ðyssere worulde oððe hí sind leohte and ácumenlice, oððe hí sind swæ-acute;re and hrædlíce ðá sáwle út ádræ-acute;fað, Hml. Th. i. 592, 13. Ús is ácumendlicere eówer gebelh ðonne Godes grama, 96, 5. (2) possible:--Ácumenlic possibile, R. Ben. I. 5, 14. Ealle þing synd ðám geleáffullan ácumendlice omnia possibilia credenti, Angl. vii. 30, 280. v. un-ácumendlic. á-cumendlicness. Add:--Ácumendlicnys facultas, i. possibilitas, An. Ox. 3393. á-cunnan to accuse:--Tó ácunnenne ad excusandum, Ps. Srt. 140, 4. Ðæt hí ná ne álýsað (printed -lýf-) ðá hálgan stówe áne fram heora synnum, ac eác hí beóð ácunnen (printed -cum-) ðý swýþor for ðám gylte ðæ-acute;re unálýfedlican bælde quatenus eos sacra loca non liberent, sed etiam culpa temeritatis accuset, Gr. D. 342, 2. v. on-cunnan. á-cunnian. Add: (1) to put to the proof, try, test:--Se ongebróhta teóna ácunnað (probat), húlic gehwilc man byþ, Gr. D. 47, 9. Ácunna mé proba me, Ps. Spl. C. 25, 2. Ácunnian experiri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 68. Ácunnod (beón), 145, 50. Wæs ácunnad temtabatur, Mk. L. 1, 13. Bið ácunned nititur, Rtl. 59, 27. Folc byþ ácunnod (experiretur), Gr. D. 204, 13. Áfandod and ácunnod experimentum habens, 262, 5. Ácunnod on geleáfan, Hml. S. 31, 134. Gif úre crístendóm ne bið ácunnod, 4, 248. Be his regolum ácunnod tried by its rules, Lch. iii. 250, 7. (2) to experience, ascertain by trial:--Æ-acute;lce dæge wé ácunniað, ðæt ðæ-acute;re sóþfæstnysse word beóþ gefyllede, Gr. D. 51, 24. Swá hé hit oft ácunnad hæfde, Past. 375, 1. (3) where a test is successfully undergone, to prove:--Ðá biscopas ácunnodan ðæt hió wæ-acute;ren clæ-acute;ne fram ðám synnum, Hml. A. 136, 663. Bið ácunnod conprobatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 41. Ðæt is ácunnod it is an approved remedy, Lch. ii. 44, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-kunnén experiri.] á-cunnung, e; f. Experience, trial; experimentum, Gr. D. 300, 26; 261, 8. ácúsan; p. te To accuse:--Ðæt hié acúste hine, Mt. L. 12, 10. á-cwacian; p. ode To quake, tremble:--Ácwacode seó eorðe contremuit terra, Ps. Th. 17, 7. Eall se líchama ðæs cnihtes ácwacode (contremuit), Gr. D. 166, 12. á-cwealdness (-cwelled-), e; f. Slaughter:--Sceáp ácweællednesse oves occisionis, Ps. Spl. T. 43, 25. á-cweccan. Add: (1) trans.:--Eall ðæs scipes fæt wæs ácweht (quassatum), Gr. D. 248, 25. (2) intrans. To quiver:--Hé hine sylfne hetelíce ðýde, ðæt him on ácwehte, Hml. Th. i. 88, 10. á-cwelan. Add:--Hit næ-acute;fre ne ácwilð, Bt. 13; F. 38, 29. Sihtríc ácwæl, Chr. 926; P. 107, 20. Ealle fiscas ácwæ-acute;lan for ðæ-acute;re hæ-acute;te, Ors. 5, 4; S. 226, 7. Gif ceorl ácwyle be libbendum wífe, Ll. Th. i. 30, 3. Ðý læ-acute;s hié selfe ácwelen ne ipsi moriantur, Past. 371, 11. Ðæt hé þurh hungres scearpnesse ácwæ-acute;le, Hml. Th. i. 58, 32. Ðæs hearperes wíf sceolde ácwelan, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 4. Ðý læ-acute;s hié selfe ácwelen, ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hié ðá óðre lácniað, Past. 371, 11. Gif sié sió hond oðcwolen (ácwolon, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 134, 17. Ðá ealdan sculan licgan heápmæ-acute;lum hungre ácwolene, Wlfst. 295, 16. Ðá óðre (hors) wæ-acute;ron hungre ácwolen, Chr. 894; P. 87, 25. á-cwellan. Add:--Sume hí man hreówlíce ácwealde, Chr. 1036; P. 158, 27. Áqualdun necabantur, Txts. 81, 1376. Ácuoeldon (-cweledum, R.) interficerent, Jn. L. 12, 10. Sóðfæstne man ne ácwele ðú (non occides), Ll. Th. i. 54, 15. Gif ðú mæge, ácwel hine, Bl. H. 243, 19. Ácwellað mé ðý deáðe ðe hé sylfa álýfe mé tó ácwyllane, Gr. D. 254, 8. Ðý læ-acute;s hié hié selfe ácwellen ne moriantur, Past. 370, 11. Neron wolde hátan his fósterfæder ácwellan, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 19. Wilde deór willnaþ óþer tó ácwellenne, 39, 1; F. 212, 3. Tó áccuellanne interficere, Jn. L. 8, 37. Ácweald peremptus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 20. Ácweald trucidabatur, An. Ox. 4869. Domicianus wearð ácweald æt his witena handum, Hml. Th. i. 60, 3. Sié ácwelled moriatur, Mt. L. 15, 4. Ácwealde multate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 21. [O. Sax. á-quellian: O. H. Ger. ar-quellen necare, interficere.] á-cwencan. Add: (1) of flame (lit. or fig.):--Ofþryhte, þ-bar; is ácweinte compressit (flammantis foci potestatem), An. Ox. 4125. Ðá ðe líg græ-acute;dignysse ácwenton (extinxerunt), Scint. 112, 10. Fýr ácwencean, Ors. 4, 10; S. 200, 17, Ácwencan (-cwæncan, v. l.), Wlfst. 157, 9. Ðá fýr wæ-acute;ron ádwæ-acute;scte and ácwencte, Nar. 23, 20. Brynas ácwencte faculas restinctas, An. Ox. 4391. (2) of other things:--Gesihða yfele ácwencð (extinguit) hungor, Scint. 56, 14. Se crístendóm ne mihte beón þanonforð ácwænced næ-acute;fre, Ll. Th. ii. 372, 20. á-cwencedlic, ácweorna. v. un-ácwencedlíc, ácwern. á-cweorran. Add:--Ácworren &l-bar; oferfull crapulatus, Ps. L. 77, 65: Bl. Gl. v. mete-cweorra. ácwern. Add:--Áqueorna, áquorna, ácurna scirra, Txts. 95, 1811. Dispridulus ( = aspriolus) ácuaerna vel sciron ( = sciurus), Hpt. 33, 250, 7. [Ne oter ne acquerne, beuveyr ne sablyne, Misc. 70, 358. Cf. O. H. Ger. eihhorn spiriolus: Ger. eichhorn: Icel. íkorni squirrel.] á-cweþan. Add: (1) to say, utter, declare:--Hé ácwæð hine fram his hyldo he proclaimed him out of his favour, Gen. 304. Hí hogodon hú hí fácen and unriht ácwæ-acute;don cogitaverunt et locuti sunt nequitiam, Ps. Th. 72, 6. Hé ne mihte word ácweþan neque ulla verba edere valebat, Gr. D. 183, 27. Ácueden is dicitur, Mt. L. 10, 2: dictum est, 5, 21. Ácueden wæs, 21, 4. Ácueðen bið dicitur, Mk. p. 1, 19. Ácuoeden wéron dicta erant, Lk. L. 2, 18. Ácwoedoni dicto, Mt. L. 26, 30. (2) to respond. v. on-cweþan:--Wé læ-acute;rað ðæt æ-acute;nig mæssepreóst ána ne mæssige, ðæt hé næbbe þone þe him ácweðe, Ll. Th. ii. 250, 32.
Á-CWICIAN--ÁDLIG 7
[Hornes aqueðen, Lay. 27444. Goth. uskwiþan þata waurd diffamare sermonem.] á-cwician. Add: I. intrans. (1) to become lively:--Þurh his (the west wind) blæ-acute;d ácuciað ealle eorðlice blæ-acute;da, Lch. iii. 274, 20. Se Crístendóm ácucode, Hml. S. 29, 330. Se ðe on óðrum dagum sleac wæ-acute;re tó gódnesse, hé sceal on ðisum dagum ácucian on gódum biggengum, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 23 ( = Wlfst. 286, 9). Se seóca mann eft ácwicod aeger redivivus, Gr. D. 90, 7. (2) to come to life:--Ealle deáde menn mannes bearnes stefne gehýrað, and hí ealle ácuciað, Hml. S. 23, 385. On niht hé forþférde, ac on dagunge hé eft ácwicode, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 13. II. trans. To make lively; vivificare, Ps. Th. 118, 159. [O. Sax. á-quikót come to life. Cf. O. H. Ger. arquicchen recreare, vivificare.] á-cwilman; p. de To kill:--Hí hine bysmorlíce ácwylmdon, oftorfedon mid bánum, Chr. 1012; P. 142, 22 note. Sélre ús ys ðæt wé ús sylfe ofsleán, ðonne hig ús yfelum deáðe ácwylmon, Hml. A. 185, 138. Hé hét Pilatum ðám fúlestan deáðe ácwylman, 190, 257. Titus and Vespasianus hig habbað yfelum deáðe ácwylmede, 191, 293. á-cwilmian; p. ode To suffer:--Ðá ðá tó helle becumaþ, ne cumaþ hig næ-acute;fre tó reste, ah ðár ácwylmiaþ mid sáule on ðám líchaman æ-acute;fter dómes dæge, Wlfst. 220, 5. Sý hé betáht ðám deófle intó helle grunde and ðæ-acute;r ácwylmie, búte geswíce, C. D. iv. 107, 17. á-cwínan. Add:--Ácwínan tabescere, Ps. L. 38, 12. v. cwínan. á-cwincan. Add: (1) of fire (lit. or fig.):--Ðá candela ácwuncon, Hml. S. 35, 314. Ácwunce delitesceret (scintilla), Angl. xiii. 365, 9. Ðæt leóhtfæt sceolde ácwyncan, Hml. S. 23, 810. (2) of other things:--Ic ácwince fatesco, Hpt. Gl. 501, 21. Ácwincað fatescunt, i. deficiunt (blandimenta), An. Ox. 2384. Ácwanc fatescit (caligo), 3298. Á-cwi(n)cende fatescens (umbra), 4065. ác-wudu, a; m. An oak wood:--Betwénan ácwudu and wulleleáh, C. D. vi. 218, 23. a-cwylan, dele. á-cyrran. v. á-cirran. á-cýþan. Add:--Þeáh hé æ-acute;r yfel wolde, þonne nyste hé hú hé hit swá fullíce ácýðde, æ-acute;r hé fullne anweald hæfde, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 23. Sý on þone synnigan bróðor seó sóðe lufu ácýd and gefæstnod confirmetur in eo karitas, R. Ben. 51, 7. [O. H. Ger. ar-kunden demonstrare. Cf. Goth. us-kunþs manifest.] ád Add: [m. and] n. A fire for burning the living or the dead:--Aad rogus, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 52. Ád, 85, 29. Ðæt ád wæs forburnen, Hml. S. 4, 336. Hine (the Phenix) ád þeceð, Ph. 365. Bán, ádes láfe, 272. Ádes rogi, An. Ox. 3519. 'Eówer hrá bryttað lácende líg' . . . Þá wurdon hié deáðes on wénan, ádes, El. 585. Se líg ne móste heora fex forswæ-acute;lan on þám áde (the fiery furnace), Hml. S. 16, 76. Hí hine tó ðæ-acute;m áde beran wyllað, Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 27. Æt áde . . . bánfatu bærnan, Beo. 1114. Ád pyram, An. Ox. 2455. Ád hladan, Gen. 2901. Ád unwáclicne, helmum behongen, hildebordum, beorhtum byrnum, Beo. 3138. Hét mycel ád ontendan on ymbhwyrfte ðæs mæ-acute;denes, Hml. S. 9, 117. Ád incendia, An. Ox. 3951. Áda flammarum, i. rogorum, 3554. Ontendnessum, ádum incendiis, 1432. Ádum torribus, i. caminis, 4025. [O. L. Ger. éd pyra.] á-dæ-acute;lan. Add:--Hé hine næ-acute;fre ádæ-acute;lde fram þám incundan leóhte interna nunquam luce destituit, Gr. D. 274, 26. Ðæt is mycel syn tó geþencenne be Gode ðæt æ-acute;nig gód sié from him ádæ-acute;led, Bt. 34, 3; F. 138, 6. Ðone ðe (John the Baptist) swá feor from eallum monnum ádæ-acute;læd wæs, Bl. H. 169, 6. [O. Sax. á-délian: O. H. Ger. ar-teilen distinguere, decernere, judicare.] a-deádan. Substitute: á-deádian; p. ode To become dead, lose vitality or feeling, become paralysed:--Ádeádaþ fatescit, Wülck. Gl. 408, 6. Gif se líchama næfð mete, þonne forweornað hé and ádeádað, Hml. Th. i. 168, 32. Wiþ springe ádeádedum . . . Læ-acute;cedómas be ádeádedum líce . . . gif ðæt líc tó þon swíþe ádeádige ðæt þæ-acute;r gefélnes on ne sý, Lch. ii. 8, 7-14. Ðætte se milte ðám monnum ádeádige oþþe of sié, 242, 23. Wið ádeádodum magan and tácn ádeádodes magan, 158, 14. Sáwul góde ádeádod, Hml. Th. i. 160, 15. Hire lima ealle wurdon ádeádode, Hml. S. 31, 489. a-deáf. Dele. á-deáfian. Add:--Gif eáran willen ádeáfian oþþe yfel hlyst sié, Lch. ii. 40, 22. á-deáfung, e; f. A growing deaf:--Wið eárena ádeáfunge, Lch. ii. 38, 24: 42, 6. adela. Add: also adel, es (?); m. Filth (cf. addled); a filthy place, sewer:--Ðá swýn hí gecuron for ðæ-acute;re fúlnysse fenlices adelan, Hml. Th. ii. 380, 8: 472, 7. His líchama læg on þám adelan, Hml. S. 5, 463. Ðæt cweartern wearð áfylled mid fúlum adelan, 35, 244. Ic mé sylfe on ðám adele forligeres besylede, 23 b, 342. Fýlþe, adelan sentina, An. Ox. 666: 1738. Adelan cloacas, 3416. á-delfan. Add:--Ic út ádelfe effodio, Ælfc. Gr. 179, 11. (1) to dig, dig out a pit:--Hé ádylfð ðone pytt lacum effodit, Ps. Th. 7, 15. Also v. Dict. (2) to dig up the ground:--Hí ádulfon gehwylcne dæ-acute;l þæs wyrtgeardes þæs þe þæ-acute;r æ-acute;r undolfen wæs cuncta horti illius spatia quae inculta fuerant coluerunt, Gr. D. 202, 3. Seó eorðe wæs swíðe heard and hé ne mihte heó ádelfan, Hml. S. 23 b, 768. (3) to dig up a plant:--Ádelf niþerweardne sláhðorn, Lch. ii. 92, 30: 230, 6. Ádelfe ompran, 78, 1. (4) to dig out, pick out:--Up ádelfað effodiant (oculum corvi), Kent. Gl. 1092. Æ-acute;lcne pocc man sceall áweg ádelfan mid þorne, Lch. ii. 106, 4. adeliht. Add:--Þæ-acute;m adelihtum cenosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 16. Adlihtum, 97, 16. Cenosas þá fennigan meras, i. paludes paludosas vel adelihtan, fúlan lutosas, fetidas, immundas, 130, 68. adel-seáþ. Add:--Adelseáþes cloace, An. Ox. 4290. Adelseáþe latibulo, 4754. Hí behýddon his líchaman on ánum adelseáðe, Hml. S. 5, 458. Adolseáðe, Shrn. 121, 25, 27. Adelseáþa cloacorum, An. Ox. 3319. á-déman. Add:--Ðæt is seó stów on ðæ-acute;re syndon tó ádémanne and tó clæ-acute;nsianne monna sáula ipse est locus in quo examinandae et castigandae sunt animae, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 4. [O. Sax. á-dómian to judge.] á-deorcian. Substitute: To become dark, become tarnished:--Sunne áþýstrað and móna ádeorcað, Wlfst. 92, 21. Nú hit (a)deo(rcað) en tetrica aura est, An. Ox. 56, 200. Hwý is ðis gold ádeorcad (obscuratum)? Past. 133, 10. á-derian; p. ede To injure:--Ðæt fýr hí áderian ne mihte, Gr. D. 219, 19. adesa. Add:--Adesa ascia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 20. A&sa dolatorium, ascia, Hpt. 33, 250, 10. Mid adesan ascia, Ps. Th. Spl. L. 76, 6. Eadesan, Ps. Srt. Adosan, Bd. 4, 3; M. 264, 6. Hé sceal habban æcse, adsan, bil, Angl. ix. 263, 1. [He ber acse and eadusan, Angl. x. 143, 90.] ád-fær. l. ád-faru. ád-fynig, es; n. A damp place where a bonfire was made(?):--Be eástan pyte tó ðám ealdan ádfini; of ðám finie, C. D. v. 194, 2. v. fynig. á-dídan. Add to a-dýdan: (1) to destroy, &c.:--Ádýt mortificat, Ps. L. fol. 186, 6. Æ-acute;lc man bið fordémed ðe hine sylfne ádýt, Hml. S. 19, 229. Ealle gesceafta ðæt wæter ádýdde, Hml. ii. 60, 11: 122, 17. Hig manega ádýddon (ad mortes plurimorum), Num. 21, 6. Se unlybba ne mihte hine ádýdan, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 12: Hml. S. 17, 176: Scrd. 22, 29. Wearð se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l mid hungre ádýd, Hml. Th. i. 404, 11: Hml. S. 17, 33: 4, 428. On ðám inran menn ádýdd, Hml. Th. i. 492, 4. Ðæt ðá leahtras ðurh ðá bebodu ádýdde beón, ii. 210, 6: 218, 28. Ðá deádan ðe ðæ-acute;r ádýdde wæ-acute;ron, Hml. A. 68, 77. Ádýdra mortificatorum, Ps. L. 78, 11. (2) to deaden, make torpid; to mortify:--Ys ádýdd flæ-acute;sc mortificatur caro, Scint. 47, 5. Treówa cuciað on lenctenes tíman ðe þurh wyntres cyle wurdon ádýdde, Hml. S. 12, 32. [O. H. Ger. ar-tóden morti tradere, mortificare.] á-dífan to render inaudible:--Se organ ealle ðá býman oferhleóðrað and ealle ðá óðre hé ádýfeð, Salm. K. 152, 13. á-dihtian. v. fore-ádihtian. á-díl(i)gian. Add: (1) to destroy, &c., obliterate:--Ic ádýlgie diruo, An. Ox. 18 b, 19. Hosp ádílegode calumpniam explodit, 1263. Hergung ádíligode Godes cyrican, Chr. 793; P. 57, 2. Hí woldon his gemynd on erðan ádílgian, 979; P. 123, 21. Hé wolde ðá geleáffullan of heora lande ádýlegian, Hml. S. 25, 543. Ádíligiende obliterantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 49. Ðæt hire mægðhád wurde mid hæ-acute;mede ádýlegod, Hml. S. 20, 10. (2) where the process is remedial, to blot out iniquity, &c.:--Gefélsode oððe ádílegode expiavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 24. Ðæt hé ðá synne ádýlogode, Hml. S. 3, 635. Ádílega míne unrihtwísnessa, Bl. H. 87, 28. Ðæt hié mid gebedum ðá scylde ádíligien (deleant), Past. 397, 15. Nú man æ-acute;lc yfel mæg mid góde ádílgian (-dílegian, Hatt. MS.) cum mala cuncta bonis sequentibus deluantur, 348, 16. v. also a-dylegian in Dict. á-dimmian. Substitute: To become dim. Add:--Him ádimmiað ðá eágan, Wlfst. 147, 30. Mid ðæ-acute;m gewunan ðára wóna weorca ðæt mód bið ádimmod, Past. 69, 7. ádl. Add: [f. and] n.:--Ádl morbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 60. Ne seó ádl ðám deáðe ne forestæpð, ac se sylfa deáð ðæ-acute;re ádle yldinge forhradað, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 10. Ádle tabo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 55. Hé læg on ádle, Cht. E. 255, 2. Hé gehæ-acute;lde ðone cnapan fram ðæ-acute;re mycelan ádle (hreófan ádle, l. 7) morbo elephantino, Gr. D. 157, 1. Ádle and wóle luem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 3. Hé ðæt ádl gestilde, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 11. Ádla clades, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 33. Ádle valitudines, 81, 54. Hefige ádlu, Lch. i. 262, 2. Uncúð áðlo (aiðulo, R.) plagas, Mk. L. 3, 10. v. circul-, fefor-, múþ-, þeór-, wæter-, wæterælf-, yfel-ádl. ádle. Add:--Hú ðeós ádle scyle ende gesettan? Gú. 995. (Ádle Rä. 44, 4 might be pl.) ádlian. Add: (1) to ail, &c.:--Lange hé ádlað and áríst diu languet et surget, Lch. iii. 151, 6, 7, 23, 25. Hé ádlað and hé swelt, 26: Scint. 41, 3. Míne eágan ádlodan (languerunt), Ps. L. 87, 10. Hálwende ádligendum líchaman, Hml. Th. i. 86, 22. (2) to make ill, cause disease:--Gást ádliende spiritus pestilens, Rtl. 121, 38. v. ge-ádlian. ádlig (dele ádlíc and addle). Add:--Ðý læ-acute;s ðe án ádlig sceáp ealle heorde besmíte, R. Ben. 53, 4. Mín ádlige cneów is yfele gehæfd, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 32. Tácn ádlies magan, Lch. ii. 174, 20. Hé ðone
8 ÁDLUNG--Á-DRÝGAN
his ádligum mæ-acute;ge on ðone múð begeát, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 10. Gesáwon hí hine ádligne, 24, 28. Middaneard ádligne mundum languidum, Hy. S. 34, 24. Lifre ádlige jecur morbidum, 29, 23. Wæ-acute;ron gehæ-acute;lede fela ádlige menn, Hml. S. 20, 114. Unhálra &l-bar; ádligra languentium, Jn. L. R. 5, 3. Ádligum dæ-acute;dum morbidis actibus, R. Ben. I. 12, 9, Ádlige valitudinarios, An. Ox. 4938. Hí settað heora handa ofer ádlige men and him bið tela, Hml. Th. i. 304, 22. v. fót-ádlig. ádlung, e; f. Illness, ailment, disease:--Sóðlíce hé sylf ætbræ-acute;d úre ádlunga, and úre sárnyssa hé sylf ábær vere languores nostros ipse tulit, et dolores nostros ipse portavit, Hml. Th. i. 122, 31. á-dón. Dele Ælfc. T. 5, 25: Gen. 7, 23: 9, 11, and add: with words further marking removal, (1) fram:--Ic ádyde (abstuli) hosp fram eówrum cynne, Jos. 5, 9. Ádoo from ðé ðá byrðenne, Past. 225, 11. Uton fácen from úrum heortum ádoon, Bl. H. 95, 27. Ðæt æ-acute;lc stán ne sý fram óþrum ádón, 79, 1. From milcum ádóen ablactatus, Bl. Gl. From ádóenre remota, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 1. (2) of:--Hé ádéð eów of ðisse worulde, Bt. 19; F. 70, 17. Ðú ádydes ðá bearwas of londe, Past. 355, 11. Tó tácne ðæt hé hié of ðeówdóme dyde (ádyde, v. l.) ob detersam servitutem, Ors. 4, 11; S. 204, 9. Hé ádyde Húnas of Galliam Gallias a barbaris occupatas liberavit, 6, 28; S. 278, 8. Gif man bán of ádó, Ll. Th. i. 98, 13. Tó ádóanne of hine ad deponendum eum, Mk. L. 15, 36. (3) onweg:--Hé ádyde ðæt heáfod onweg, Bl. H. 183, 24. Onweg ádónum dempto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 66. (4) up:--Ðæt hé hine up ádyde that he should take up the body from the tomb, Hml. S. 21, 138. Hædde hét his líchoman up ádón and læ-acute;don tó Wintonceastre (translatus in Ventam civitatem), Bd. 3, 7; S. 529, 24. Ðanon (from hell) ne byð æ-acute;nig upp ádón, Nar. 50, 24. (5) út, v. út, I. 4:--Út ádyde excepit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 33. Hí ðá fýlðe ádydon út, Hml. S. 25, 381. Him hét se cyng ðá eágan út ádón, Chr. 1096; P. 232, 22. á-dræ-acute;dan. Add:--Ic ádræ-acute;de, ðæt . . . Wlfst. 297, 19. Hé him Godes dómes ádréd, Hml. A. 196, 35. Hig ádrédon him timuerunt, Lk. 8, 35. Ðæt hé dómdæg ádræ-acute;dæ, Wlfst. 308, 16. v. on-dræ-acute;dan. á-dræ-acute;fan. Add:--Leáse welan hí sind, for ðan ðe hí ne ádræ-acute;fað úre sáule hafenleáste, Hml. Th. ii. 88, 26. Hé ðone deófol ádræ-acute;fde of ðám preóste, 170, 3: i. 406, 1. Drihten ðá cýpan út ádræ-acute;fde, 410, 35: Chr. 1097; P. 234, 13. Hiene Cynewulf on Andred ádræ-acute;fde, 755; P. 46, 22. Hí ðone cyning ofer sæ-acute; ádræ-acute;fdon, 874; P. 72, 26: 878; P. 74, 26. Ádræ-acute;f repelle, Hy. S. 23, 35. Ádræ-acute;fen detrudere, An. Ox. 4053. Út ádræ-acute;fende exterminans, 4079. Ádræ-acute;fed explodatur, 814. Wæ-acute;re ádræ-acute;fed arceretur, pulsetur, 4886. Út ádræ-acute;fed eliminatus i. expulsus, 822. Ádræ-acute;fedne pulsum, i. ejectum, 276. Be him libbendum and of ádræ-acute;fdum, Chr. 1053; P. 184, 13. á-dragan; p. -dróg To draw out:--Malcus his swurd ádróh, Hml. A. 180, 356. [Aldolf his sweord adroh, Lay. 16487. Adraweth &yogh;oure suerdes, R. Glouc. 361.] á-drencan. Add: (1) where the subject is a person:--Hí man on sæ-acute; ádrencte, Hml. S. 28, 127. Brettas hié bedrifon út on áne eá and monige ádrencton, Chr. 890; P. 82, 14. Hí ádrengton má ðonne æ-acute;nig man wiste tó tellanne, 1087; P. 224, 19. Hí hig sylfe ádrencton, Jud. p. 162, 27. (2) where the subject is the water:--Án sæ-acute;flód ðá men ádrencte, Ors. 2, 7; S. 90, 21. Sæ-acute;flód ádrencte feala túna, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 29. Ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute; wæteru hig ádrencton, Deut. 11, 4. Hé lét flód ádrencan eal, Wlfst. 10, 8. (3) subject uncertain:--Ðæ-acute;r wæs ðæs folces mycel ádrenct, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 35. Ádrenced, Exod. 458. Ádreintum suffocato, An. Ox. 832. á-dreógan. Add: I. to bear off:--Ic ádreóge digero, An. Ox. 18 b, 22. I a. with the idea of pain:--Hárnessa ádreóhende canos (suos) ducentes (ad inferos), 3368. I b. to bear what is painful, suffer, endure:--Ic ádreáh mycel broc, Bl. H. 175, 12. Wylm ádreáh fervorem exegit, An. Ox. 2512. Ádreógende laturus (cf. laturus, passurus, 78, 31), ádreág laturae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 2. Ðá þrowunga ðe hé ádreág æt ðæ-acute;m folce, Bl. H. 97, 16. Bysmra ádreógan, 15, 34. I c. to bear with, tolerate:--Ic bidde ðé, ðæt ðú mé geþyldelíce ábere and ádreóge, Gr. D. 267, 17. Ic wundrige hú seó sæ-acute; ádruge míne unrihtlican lustas, Hml. S. 23 b, 385. Ðæ-acute;r beóþ geþyldelíce tó ádreóganne ðá yflan men, Gr. D. 108, 33. II. to pass, spend time:--Se man ðe mid wíglungum his líf ádríhð, Hml. Th. i. 102, 15. Ná lang líf heó ádrýcð, Lch. iii. 190, 8. Ádréh transegit, i. percurrit (horas), An. Ox. 1944. Hé þurhwacole niht búton slæ-acute;pe ádreáh, Hml. Th. i. 86, 17. Heó sárig ðá twelf mónað ádreáh, 566, 10. Hé ádreáh his líf on dyslicum weorcum, Hml. S. 26, 245. Hí ealne ðone dæg on Godes herungum ádrugon, Hml. Th. ii. 182, 28. Swá stemmæ-acute;lum on ðám þá wucan ádreógan (printed adreosan, with note ' s of unusual shape'; v. An. Ox. 1944 supra) sic alternati in eo ebdomadam percurra(n)t, Angl. xiii. 385, 280. Líf ádreógan vitam ducere, Coll. M. 28, 27. Be Maures dihte ádreógan his líf, Hml. S. 6, 221. III. to carry out, perform:--Ádreáh láre gessi studium, An. Ox. 2011. Ádrég agit, Germ. 388, 22. Ádrogenum máne peracto flagitio, Scint. 236, 2. á-dreógendlic glosses agendus, gerendus:--Seó átreógenlice agenda, R. Ben. I. 37, 12. Lífes ádreógen(d)lices vite gerende, Hy. S. 103, 3. á-dreósan, Angl. xiii. 385, 280. v. á-dreógan, II. á-drífan. Add: I. to drive, cause to move (with violence):--Heó geseh niman hyre cild, and ádrífan ísene næglas þurh ðá handa, Hml. Th. i. 146, 11. II. to drive off, drive away:--Ic ádrífe depellar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 68. Hé ðá hereláfe tó his lande ádráf, Ælfc. T. 9, 38. Hí ádrifon abigerant, An. Ox. 3654. Hié ðone cyning norþ ofer Temese ádrifon, Chr. 823; P. 60, 15. Ádrífende pellentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 63. Ádrifen, bewered wæ-acute;re arceretur, 3, 52. Ádrifen elim(in)atus, 76, 58. Ádrifene eliminate, 96, 17. Hæfde hine Penda ádrifenne, Chr. 658; P. 32, 6. II a. with words further marking removal, (1) áweg:--Hí hine áweg ádrifon, Bl. H. 221, 22: Chr. 1086; P. 222, 3. Is áweg ádrifen explodatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 71. (2) fram:--Ðú mé ádrífest from earde mínum, Gen. 1032. Gif gé mé fram ádrýfaþ (expellitis), Coll. M. 29, 23. Ðú ús ádrife fram dóme repulisti nos, Ps. Th. 107, 10. Se fugel ádráf ealle ðá óþre fuglas fram ðæ-acute;m líchoman, Shrn. 57, 3. Fram ádreofon abegerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 73. Ádríf hí fram ðé, Bt. 7. 2; F. 18, 9. Hí sýn fram ðínre handa ádrifene de manu tua expulsa sunt, Ps. Th. 87, 5. (3) heonon:--Ðá man mæg mid fæstenum heonon ádrífan, Dóm. L. 30, 46. (4) of:--Hé his bróðer ádráf of éðele, Chr. 380; P. 11, 10: Sat. 201: Bo. 18. Gif man folan of ádrífe, Ll. Th. i. 72, 1. Ðæt hé ðæt deófol of men ádrífe, Bl. H. 43, 23. Hí woldon heora kynehláford of his cyneríce ádrífan, Chr. 1075; P. 211, 20: Sat. 174. Se frumstól ðe hié of ádrifen wurdon, Gen. 964. (5) út:--Út ádriofan arcebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 28. Ðá heretohan ðe hí æ-acute;r út ádrifon, hí woldon eft út ádrifan for hiora oferméttum, Bt. 16, 2; F. 50, 11. Ýð út feor ádráf on Wendelsæ-acute; wígendra scola, Met. 26, 30. Ðæt Egypti ádrifen Moyses út, Ors. 1, 5; S. 34, 16. Út ádrífende explodens, An. Ox. 17, 22. Út ádrifenum explosis, út ádrifenre explosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 14, 15. [Goth. us-dreiban: O. H. Ger. ar-tríban expellere, repudiare.] á-drifenness, -drígan. v. onweg-ádrifenness, á-drýgan. á-drincan. Add: I. to drink up, quench thirst:--Ic of ádrince ebibo, Ælfc. Gr. 275, 9. Hwæ-acute;r hié wæteres hæfden þæt hié mehten him þurst of ádrincan, Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 10. II. to be drowned; of ships, to be sunk:--Manega menn ádrincað on ánum dæge tógædere, ðe on mislicum tídum tó middanearde cómon, Hml. S. 5, 275. Eall ðæt mancynnes elles wæs, eall hit ádranc, Wlfst. 10, 13. On ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute; ádranc Pharao, Hml. Th. ii. 200, 17: Chr. 933; P. 107, 4. Heora feala ádruncon, 794; P. 57, 14: Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 34. Ðeáh ðe hié æ-acute;r eorþe bewrigen hæfde, oððe on wætere ádruncan, Bl. H. 95, 15. Ðæ-acute;r wearþ monig mon ofslægen and ádruncen, Chr. 853; P. 66, 2: Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 27. Heora folces wæs V M ofslagen, and heora scipa xxx gefangen, and iiii and án hund ádruncen . . . and Rómána scipa ix ádruncen, 4, 6; S. 176, 12-14. [Þene put þ-bar; hit adronc inne, A. R. 58. In ane watere heo adronken, Lay. 2490. Þat water þer Abren was adrunken, 2497. In þe se adronke he was, R. Glouc. 430. O. H. Ger. ar-trinkan to be drowned; ar-trunken crapulatus (a vino): Ger. er-trinken.] á-drúgian, -drúwian. Add: I. intrans. To dry up, (1) of material containing moisture (lit. and fig.):--Ádrúgað (aruit) heorte mín, Ps. Srt. 101, 5. Wæstmas ádrúgiaþ, Bl. H. 59, 3. Ádrúgade exaruit, Mk. R. 4, 6. Ðá wæ-acute;tan hrægel ádrugedon, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 25. Míne bán ádrúchedon, Ps. L. 101, 4. Hig ádrúwodon aestuaverunt, Mt. 13, 6. Ádrúwodon ðá hláfas swá swá stán, Hml. S. 23 b, 520. Oþ ðæt ðæt dolh ádrúgie, Lch. ii. 208, 24. Ðeáh wé treówu for hrædlíce tó ðæ-acute;m weorce dón ne mægen for grénnesse æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;m ðe hí ádrúgien tamen non repente in fabrica ponitur lignum, ut prius vitiosa ejus viriditas exsiccetur, Past. 445, 2. Ðonne lungena wel ádrugode synd, Lch. ii. 216, 8. (2) of fluids:--Sæ-acute; ádrúgaþ, Bl. H. 91, 27. Ádrúwode seó sæ-acute; xxx. míla, Shrn. 150, 21. Seó eá ádrúwode him ætforan, Hml. S. 19, 96. Æ-acute;rþan þe ðæt flód mihte beón ádrúwod, Angl. vii. 36, 336. II. trans. :--Ádrúgie desiccet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 27. v. un-ádrúgod. á-drýgan. Add: to dry up (lit. and fig.). (1) to extract the moisture from material:--Hé ðá miltan ádrígeð, Lch. i. 334, 24. Gást unrót ádrígð (exsiccat) bánu, Scint. 167, 11. Hé ealle ðá costunga of his ágnum líchoman ádrígde omni illa tentatione carnis caruit, Gr. D. 190, 24. Hit ádríg, Lch. i. 332, 26. Ádríg tó duste, ii. 144, 1. Genim ácmistel and ádríge, 88, 5. Ádríged on réce, 216, 8. Swá swá treówu swíður ádrýgde bióð on eorðan quo plus in infimis humor excoquitur, Past. 445, 3. (2) to dry up a fluid:--Ðú ádrýgdes (exsiccasti) flódas, Ps. Srt. 73, 15. Hé ðone Reádan Sæ-acute; ádrígde, Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 29. Heortes horn hafað mægen æ-acute;lcne wæ-acute;tan tó ádrígenne, Lch. i. 334, 3. (3) to dry up moisture on material, wipe off:--Ádréið abstergit, Kent. Gl. 764. Seó hand ðínre spræ-acute;ce ádrígde (tersit) fram mé ðone tweón, Gr. D. 150, 25. Hé ðæ-acute;re hýde giocðan of ádrýgde, Past. 71, 11. Ádrýg horu absterge sordes, Hy. S. 23, 3. Æ-acute;lc mon ádrýge of óðerra monna móde ðone wénan be him æ-acute;lces yfeles, Past. 451, 22. Ðæt hé mæge ádrýggean (-drýgean, Hatt. MS.) (tergat) of monna heortan ðæt fúles sié, 74, 21. Hát gefeormian mín blód and ðonon ádrýgan, Bl. H. 183, 27. (4) to dry material on which there is moisture, wipe dry:--Se wísdóm ádrígde mínes módes eágan, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 27.
Á-DRYSENDLIC--Æ-acute;CELMEHTE 9
á-drysendlic. v. un-ádrysendlic. á-drysnan; p. ede To extinguish, repress:--Unsmyltnise ádrysnede tempestatem compescens, Mk. p. 3, 6. Ðæt fýr ne bið ádrysned (non extinguitur), Mk. L. 9, 46: Rtl. 38, 23. v. un-ádrysnende. á-drysnendlic, adsa. v. un-ádrysnendlic, adesa. á-dumbian. Add:--On ðám dóme ádumbiað ðá ýdelan lyffeteras, Hml. Th. ii. 570, 35. 'Beó ðú dumb' . . . And hé ðá ádumbode, i. 202, 7. Wið ðon ðe wíf fæ-acute;runga ádumbige, Lch. iii. 58, 16. Hét hé ðone hund ádumbian, Hml. S. 31, 1133. Se fæder wæs ádumbod, Hml. Th. i. 352, 32. Hí ealle wurdon ádumbode, ii. 486, 11. á-dún, -dúne (-a). Add: (1) á-dún:--Feall nú ádún, Hml. Th. i. 166, 19: Hml. S. 11, 108. Hé ofdræ-acute;d slóh ádún, 23, 718. (2) á-dúne (-a):--Feól hé ádúne, Hml. Th. 1, 316, 29. Hí lédon heora wæ-acute;pna ádúne, Hml. S. 29, 171. Clif áscoren rihte ádúne, 31, 316. Heáfod ádúne gewended, Bl. H. 173, 4. Ásend ðeh ádúna (deorsum), Lk. L. 4, 9. Cumað ádúne of heofonum tácn, Wlfst. 137, 12. Hé his gesyhða ádúna on eorðan besette, R. Ben. 31, 8. Úre blód fleóð tó úrum fótum ádúne, Hml. S. 11, 191. Doppettan ádúne tó grunde, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 7. v. of-dúne. á-dustrian to imprecate(?):--Ðá ongann hé ádustriga (&ustriga, R.) tunc coepit detestari, Mt. L. 26, 74. Cf. &ustrungæ abominationem, Mt. R. 24, 15. á-dwæ-acute;scan. Add: I. to extinguish fire, light (lit. or fig.):--Ðæt wæter and seó eorþe eallunga ne ádwæ-acute;sceþ ðæt fýr, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 14. Ðæ-acute;m gelícost ðe mon drýpe æ-acute;nne eles dropan on án micel fýr, and þence hit mid ðæ-acute;m ádwæ-acute;scan; ðonne is wén, swá micle swíðor swá hé þencð ðæt hé hit ádwæ-acute;sce, ðæt hé hit swá micle swíðor ontýdre, Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 25. Sunne wearð ádwæ-acute;sced, Cri. 1133. Móna biþ ádwæ-acute;sced, Bl. H. 93, 18: Angl. viii. 315, 38. Ádwæ-acute;scedum extirpatis (fomitibus), An. Ox. 1134. II. to put an end to, put dawn, suppress a practice, doctrine, &c.:--Seó sunne ðá þeóstre ádwæ-acute;scþ, Bt. 4; F. 6, 33. Swá swá wæter ádwæ-acute;scð fýr, swá ádwæ-acute;scð seó ælmysse synna, Hml. Th. ii. 106, 7. Hié ádwæ-acute;scað ðá sibbe, Past. 359, 22. Ðæt hé ðæ-acute;ra gedwolmanna gedyrstignesse ádwæ-acute;scte, Hml. Th. i. 70, 7: Hml. S. 26, 13. Hé heora goda offrunga ádwæ-acute;scte, 15, 34. Drýcræft ádwæ-acute;scan, 14, 54: 23, 362: 37, 13. Bodunge ádwæ-acute;scan, Hml. i. 586, 33. III. to put down, suppress, destroy a person:--God ðá hæ-acute;ðenan ðeóda ætforan heora gesihðum eallunga ádwæ-acute;scte, Hml. Th. i. 46, 20. Ic beóde ðæt hé ðæne unrihtwísan tó rihte gebíge gyf hé mæge; gyf hé ne mæge, ðonne wille ic ðæt hé hine on earde ádwæ-acute;sce, oððe út of earde ádræ-acute;fe, Cht. E. 230, 25. Se preóst is ádwæ-acute;sced (he was killed by a fall), Hml. Th. ii. 164, 8. Ádwæ-acute;sced explodatur i. deleatur (draco), An. Ox. 814. v. un-ádwæ-acute;sced. á-dwæ-acute;scedlic, -dwæ-acute;scendlic. v. un-ádwæscedlic, -ádwæ-acute;scendlic. á-dwelian. Dele -dwealde, -dweald, and add: I. intrans. To wander, stray:--Nýtenu hé hét faran áweg tó ðæ-acute;re eówode ðe hí of ádwelodon, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 23. Ðá hrægel from hæ-acute;lo gife ne ádweledon indumenta a gratia curandi non vacarunt, Bd. 4, 31; S. 611, 6. II. trans. (in Dict.) v. next word. á-dwellan; p. -dwealde; pp. -dweald. I. to lead astray, seduce:--Ðá ðe galdorcræftas begangaþ and mid ðæ-acute;m unwære men beswícaþ and ádwellaþ, Bl. H. 61, 24. Hý deófol ádwealde, Wlfst, 11, 8. Ðá beóð ádwealde and þurh deófol beswicene, 5, 7. II. to retard, impede, obstruct, hinder:--Ðæt hé his láre ðurh drýcræft ádwellan sceolde, Hml. Th. ii. 412, 26. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-twelan torpere; ar-twellen to delay (intrans..] á-dwínan. Add:--Ðá nigontýne geár gedóð ðæt án dæg mid ðæ-acute;re nihte ádwínð, and swylce ic swá cweðe tó náhte gewyrð, Angl. viii. 308, 32. Áduínendan tabida, Txts. 104, 1044. a-dýdan, -dylegian, -dylf. v. á-dídan, -díligian, -delfan. á-dysigian; p. ode To become foolish:--Manna mód syndon earmlíce áþýstrode and ádysgode, Wlfst. 185, 12. æ. Omit the remarks on this letter. æ-acute;. Add: æ-acute;(w); g. d. ac. æ-acute;, æ-acute;e, æ-acute;we (g. æ-acute;s in N. Gospels); g. pl. æ-acute;a; f. and n. (? in Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 17). I. law, &c.:--Ðis is seó æ-acute; (lex) ðe Moises foresette, Deut. 4, 44: Past. 5, 25. Ðætte æ-acute;nigum folce his æ-acute;genu æ-acute; gelícade tó healdenne, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 19. Æew Dryhtnes, Ps. Srt. 18, 8. Ðæ-acute;re æ-acute; (æ-acute;s, L.) láréow, Mt. 22, 35. Æ-acute;we juris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 18. Ðæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute;we veteris legis, An. Ox. 40, 20. Ðæt hé of ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;we ne cerre, Past. 175, 5: 181, 1: 439, 30. Aee legem, Ps. Srt. 26, 11. Æ-acute;a legum, Germ. 388, 16. Æ-acute;wum cerimoniis, Hpt. xxxiii. 239, 26. II. matrimony:--Se hálga wer ðæ-acute;re wíflufan wordum stýrde unryhtre æ-acute;, Jul. 297. Lufiað eówere wíf on æ-acute;we . . . and healdað eówere æ-acute;we, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 26. Wíf ðæt him mid rihtre æ-acute; (rihtum æ-acute;we, v. l.) forgifen sí, Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 17. Be ðám ðe æ-acute;we brecað de eo qui adulterat, Ll. Th. ii. 180, 12. Ic læ-acute;rde weras ðæt hí heora æ-acute;we heóldon, Hml. Th. i. 378, 25: ii. 222, 18. See also æ-acute;w in Dict., and take æ-acute; life under this word. v. æfter-, sundor-, tungol-æ-acute;; cyric-, maegden-, riht-æ-acute;w. æ-acute;-bær. Substitute: æ-acute;-bæ-acute;re (-bére); adj. Brought to light (of the criminal or the crime where guilt is manifest), notorious, proved:--Æ-acute;bæ-acute;re (-bére) morð (apertum murdrum, Lat. Vers.), Ll. Th. i. 410, 5. Ábæ-acute;re, Wlfst. 274, 24. Se æ-acute;bæ-acute;ra þeóf (fur probatus, Lat. Vers.), Ll. Th. i. 390, 27. Æ-acute;béra (-bæ-acute;ra), 268, 22. Æ-acute;bæ-acute;re hórcwénan, 172, 21. Æ-acute;bæ-acute;re manslagan, 324, 11. Æ-acute;bæ-acute;re (-bére) manswican, Wlfst. 46, 27. Æ-acute;bére apostatan, 165, 28. ¶ Æ-acute;bæ-acute;re þeóf occurs in a list of privileges granted to a monastery:--On eallan þingan . . . ðe ðæ-acute;r mid rihte tó gebyrað, mid fyrdwíte and fyhtwíte and æ-acute;bæ-acute;re þeóf and griðbryce and foresteall and hámsócne, C. D. iv. 222, 23. [All þe&yogh;&yogh;re æbære unnþannkess, Orm. 7189. Þu ebure (ebare, 2nd MS.) sot, Lay. 2271. Þat eber file, C. M. 813. O. Frs. ábere, áubere.] v. á-bæ-acute;ran. See also ébere morþ in Dict. æ-acute;-béc, -ber, -bilignes. v. æ-acute;-bóc, -bæ-acute;re, -byligness. In æ-acute;-blæ-acute;cnys read Lchdm. i. æ-acute;-blæ-acute;cung. v. á-blæ-acute;cung. æ-acute;-blæ-acute;te(?); adj. Livid, pale:--On æ-acute;blæ-acute;tan (-blæ-acute;can? v. æ-acute;-blæ-acute;ce) and w[litan] albo vultu, An. Ox. 46, 19. v. blát. æ-bléc. Substitute: æ-acute;-blæ-acute;ce; adj. Pallid, pale, livid:--Æ-acute;blæ-acute;ce decolor, pallidus, Germ. 392, 69: pallidus, An. Ox. 1868. On plúmfeðerum hé líð ac þéhweðere oft æ-acute;blæ-acute;ce, E. Stud. viii. 473, 19. Hé wearð geangsumod, and æ-acute;blæ-acute;ce on nebbe cwæþ, Hml. S. 37, 213. Ðá áxode hé mid æ-acute;blæ-acute;cum andwlitan his réðan cwelleras, 129. Be hiora híwe . . . hí beóð æ-acute;blæ-acute;ce, Lch. ii. 232, 2. æ-acute;-bóc book of law:--Æ-acute;béc libri juris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 78. æ-acute;-bod. Add: A statute: Æ-acute;bod pragma, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 34. Æ-acute;bodas, 35. æ-acute;-bræ-acute;ce (æ-acute;w-, eáw-); adj. Law-breaking. (1) sacrilegious, impious:--Gehýrde gé ðæ-acute;ra deófla frófor on ðisum eáwbræ-acute;cum ðe úre godas geyrsode ne ondræ-acute;t? Hml. Th. i. 426, 20. (2) adulterous:--Ðæt se wer gewítnað on æ-acute;wbræ-acute;cum wífe, ðæt wrecð God on æ-acute;wbræ-acute;cum were, 378, 26. Eáwbræ-acute;cum, ii. 322, 18. Be ðám ðe æ-acute;we brecað oððe æ-acute;wbræ-acute;ce (adulteram) habbað, Ll. Th. ii. 180, 12. æ-acute;-brec. Dele. æ-acute;-breca (æ-acute;w-breca, q. v. in Dict.), an; m. An adulterer; of a man in orders, one who does not observe celibacy:--Se man ðe his rihtæ-acute;we forlæ-acute;t and óðer wíf nimð, hé bið æ-acute;wbreca (adulter), Ll. Th. ii. 184, 22. Ðá æ-acute;wbrecan ðe þurh heálicne hád ciricæ-acute;we underféngan, and syððan ðæt ábræ-acute;can, 334, 14. Æ-acute;wbrecan and ðá fúlan forlegenan, Wlfst. 26, 15. v. æ-acute;-bryce. æ-acute;-brecþ, e; f. Sacrilege:--Þurh æ-acute;brecþe per sacrilegium, Ps. L. fol. 182 b. æbreda. v. æfreda. æ-acute;-brucol; adj. Sacrilegious:--Æ-acute;brucolon sacrilegis, Germ. 402, 86. æ-acute;-bryce (æ-acute;w-bryce, q. v. in Dict.):--Adultery; of a churchman, neglect of celibacy:--Ðá ðe on sinscipe wuniað and heora æ-acute;we healdað búton æ-acute;wbryce, Hml. A. 21, 178. Ðá ðe æ-acute;wbryce ne wyrceað, 19, 140. Sé ðe ofer his æ-acute;we hæ-acute;mð, hé is forlír ðurh his æ-acute;wbryce, Hml. Th. ii. 208, 17. Nis nánum weófodþéne álýfed ðæt hé wífian móte . . . nú is þeáh ðæ-acute;ra ealles tó fela ðe ðone æ-acute;wbryce wyrcað, Ll. Th. ii. 334, 17, 22. Scyldað eów wið æ-acute;wbrycas (-brecas, v. l.), Wlfst. 40, 12. Æ-acute;wbricas, 130, 4. æbs. Substitute: Æbs, æps, æspe (from confusion with æspe aspen), a fir-tree:--Æps (æbs v. l.) abies, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 14, 11: 52, 14. Æps abies, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 24. Etspe ii. 98, 14. Æspe, 4, 10. [From Latin.] æ-acute;-bylg; m.:--Geæfnan æ-acute;bylg Godes to excite God's anger, Gú. 1211. æ-acute;-bylga, an; m. Anger:--Æ-acute;bylgan indignationem, Ps. L. 77, 49. æ-acute;-bylgan, -byligan, -bylian. Add:--Æ-acute;bylgað exasperant, Ps. Spl. 65, 6. Æ-acute;biliaþ, 67, 7. v. ge-æ-acute;byl(i)gan. æ-acute;-byl(i)gness. Add:--Æ-acute;bylgnis indignatio, Bl. Gl. Of ðám leahtre (weámét) cymð hreám, and æ-acute;bilignys, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 14. Hé hí mid gedréfedre æ-acute;bilignysse him fram ádráf, 24, 30: Ap. Th. 4, 10. Racha getácnað æ-acute;bylignysse oððe yrre, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 279, 18. Æ-acute;bilignysse, 280, 3. Ðæt heó ðá æ-acute;bylignysse gebéte ðe heó Gode ábylgð iram Dei quam excitaverit placare, Ll. Th. ii. 188, 4. v. a-bylgnes in Dict. æ-acute;-byl(i)gþ(u); f. (but n. in El. 401). Add: (1) anger:--Ébylgðu indignatio, Ps. Srt. 68, 25. In ébylgðu in indignatione, 29, 6. Gif hwylce beóð ðára ðe hwæt æ-acute;bylhða wið óðre habbað, ðonne sceolan hig ðá forgyfan if there are any of those that have any angry feelings against others, they shall give up those feelings, Ll. Th. ii. 434, 7. (2) what causes anger, offence, injury:--Ðá sendon Rómáne æ-acute;rendracan and bæ-acute;don ðæt him man gebétte ðæt him ðæ-acute;r tó ábylgðe (æ-acute;-, v. l.) gedón wæs missi a Romanis legati, ut de illatis quererentur injuriis, Ors. 4, 1; S. 154, 11. Nánum syllende æ-acute;nige æ-acute;byligþe (offensionem), Scint. 116, 14. Wé ðæt æ-acute;bylgð nyton ðe wé gefremedon wið ðec, El. 401. Þeáh wé æ-acute;bylgð wið hine oft gewyrcen, synna wunde, 513. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-buluht ira.] v. a-bylgþ in Dict. æ-acute;c an oak. Dele; the passage belongs to ác, q. v. æ-acute;-cambe, -cembe, an; f. Oakum:--Écambe s[t]uppa, Txts. 99, 1925. Æ-acute;cemban s[t]upparum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 15. [O. H. Ger. á-chambi stuppa.] æ-acute;-celma. Add:--Écilma palagra, Txts. 85, 1500. Æ-acute;cilma, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 70. Æ-acute;celma, ii. 67, 61. Æ-acute;celman mulas, An. Ox. 1386. æ-acute;celmehte; adj. Having chilblains:--Écilmehti palagdrigus, Txts. 85, 1523.
10 Æ-acute;CEN--Æ-acute;FEN-GEREORDIAN
æ-acute;cen; adj. Of oak. [In Lch. iii. 52, 2 for æ-acute;cenan read(?) æ-acute;renan.] [O. H. Ger. eichín: Icel. eikinn.] v. next word. æ-acute;cen a wood of oaks:--Æ-acute;cen roboretum, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 82. æcer. Add: I. in a general sense, field, land:--Æcer ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 53. Si jaceat, jaceat in ungildan ækere, Ll. Th. i. 301, 23. (v. un-gilde.) I a. of arable land:--Gesáwen æcer vel land seges, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 55. Se æker, Past. 411, 18. Hé on his æcere eóde, and his sulh on handa hæfde, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 8. Se Hæ-acute;lend fór ofer æceras (acras, R.) abiit Jesus per sata, Mt. 12, 1. Hiora gemæ-acute;nan æceras oþþe gærs, Ll. Th. i. 128, 7. I b. the crop raised on the land (cf. Icel. akr crop):--Ðá ðá ðæt án corn feóll, ðæ-acute;r árás þicce æcer (seges), Gr. D. 240, 3. Ne þolie hé ðára æcra (æcera, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 146, 5. II. a definite quantity of land, an acre. The acer seems to have been four rods broad, and forty rods long. v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. s. v. acre, and Sax. Engl. i. 96:--Æceras jugeri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 5. Twelf æceras mæ-acute;de, C. D. vi. 244, 12. xl æcera (cf. quadraginta jugeribus, l. 7), 1, 18. iii. æcera bræ-acute;de (v. passage under weall-stellung in Dict.), Ll. Th. i. 224, 9. v. bydel-, lín-, sulh-æcer, bóc-æceras. æcer-ceorl. Add:--Æcerceorl rusticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 33. [Cf. Icel. akr-karl a ploughman or reaper.] æceren. v. æcern. æcer-geard, es; m. An enclosure of arable land (? = Icel. akra-, akr&dash-uncertain;gerði) or the fence of a field (? v. geard):--On ðone æcergeard; á be ðæ-acute;m gearde, C. D. iii. 458, 24. v. next word. æcer-hege, es; m. A field-hedge:--On ðone æcerhege; ondlong ðæs æcerheges, C. D. iii. 33, 2. æcer-mæ-acute;lum; adv. By acres:--Ðæt land líð hídmæ-acute;lum and æcermæ-acute;lum, C. D. vi. 98, 5. æcer-mann. Add:--Æcerman agricola, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 67. [Akerman, Halliw. Dict., O. H. Ger. achar-man arator: Icel. akr-maðr.] æcern. Add:--Ðis æceren (æcern, v. l.) haec glans, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 61, 8: 312, 6: glandix, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 29: ii. 41, 27. Heó eteð hnyte oþþe æceran, Lch. iii. 144, 20. æcern-spranca, an; m. An acorn-sprout:--Æcernspranca (æcer-, v. l.) oððe ác ilex, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 69, 15. æcer-sæ-acute;d, es; n. Seed for an acre:--Man sælde ðæt æcersæ-acute;d hwæ-acute;te, ðæt is twégen sédlæ-acute;pas, tó six scillingas, and ðæt bærlic, ðæt is þré sédlæ-acute;pas, tó six scillingas, and ðæt æcersæ-acute;d áten, ðæt is feówer sédlæ-acute;pas tó feówer scillingas, Chr. 1124; P. 254, 14-16. vi. æcersæ-acute;d . . . tó tióþunge . . . viiii. æcerséd (cf. twá hund æccra sæ-acute;d, 26; feórð healf hund æcere séd, 21), C. D. B. iii. 367, 30, 31, 27, 28. æcer-splott, es; m. An acre-plot, an acre:--Ðæs healfes weres bóc and ðæs æcersplottes ðe ðæ-acute;rtó líð (cf. Cum unius jugeris sibi adjacentis portione, 134, 33), C. D. vi. 136, 12. æcer-teóþung, e; f. Tithe from the produce of arable land:--Áríse seó æcerteóðung á be ðám ðe seó sulh ðone teóðan æcer æ-acute;r geeóde, Wlfst. 310, 24. [Cf. Icel. akr-tíund tithe paid on arable land.] v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. pp. 114 sqq. æcer-týning, e; f. Fencing of fields:--Æcertýninge .xv. gyrda, C. D. iii. 451, 2. æcer-weg, es; m. A field-road:--Andlang æcerweges . . . eft on ðone æcerweg, C. D. vi. 137, 17, 22. æcer-weorc, es; n. Field-work, agricultural labour:--Fra[m] hys æcerweorce agresti bonus, Germ. 391, 60. [Icel. akr-verk field-work, harvest-work.] æ-acute;-cilma. v. æ-acute;-celma. æ-acute;-cnósle; adj. Degenerate:--Æ-acute;cnósle degener, ignobilis, dissimilis parentibus, æ-acute;cnóslum ádle degeneri languore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 30-32: 75. v. ge-æ-acute;cnóslian. æ-acute;-cræftig. Add:--Æ-acute;cræftiga Pharisaei, æ-acute;cræftgum Pharisaeis, Mt. L. 12, 24, 38. æ-acute;d(d)er, e; f. æ-acute;d(d)re, an; f. (wæter-æ-acute;dre occurs once neuter). Add to æ-acute;dre: I. a channel for fluids:--Ðín édra thy fountain (vena), Kent. Gl. 107: 330. Ealle eorðan æ-acute;ddre onsprungon ongeán ðám heofonlican flóde, Wlfst. 206, 18. Æ-acute;þro botre (cf. botrus fossa, via imbribus excavata, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 28. Æ-acute;ddrum cataractis, An. Ox. 515. Ðæt wæter gewende þurh ðá díglan æ-acute;ddran ðisse eorþan (per occultas terrae venas), Angl. vii. 36, 342. I a. in reference to living things:--Æ-acute;ddre arteria, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 63: vena, 71, 44. His cræft gecymþ on æ-acute;lcere æ-acute;dre, Bt. 34, 11; F. 152, 2. Blód læ-acute;tan of ðám swíðran earme on ðæ-acute;re niþeran æ-acute;dre, Lch. ii. 210, 10: 82, 16. Lege on ðá æ-acute;dre, 148, 18. Swá swá æ-acute;ddran licgeað on ðæs mannes líchaman, iii. 254, 22. On óðrum mónþe ðá æ-acute;dron beóð geworden, on lxv and þreó hundræd hí beóð tódæ-acute;lede, and ðæt blód ðonne flóweð on ðá fét, Nar. 49, 27. Ic eów, æ-acute;ddran (venae), bidde ðæt gé wylspringas ontýnan tó teárum, Dóm. L. 26. Tócnáwan be his æ-acute;drena hrepunge (by feeling his pulse) hweðer hé hraðe swulte, Hml. S. 3, 569. Æ-acute;ddrum fibris, venis, An. Ox. 376: fibrarum rivulis, 11, 135. Wiþ ðá ðe habbað ætstandene æ-acute;dran, swá ðæt ðæt blód ne mæg hys gecyndelican ryne habban, Lch. i. 90, 11. II. a sinew:--Tólæ-acute;tenum æ-acute;ddrum laxis fibris, Hy. S. 102, 22. Ðá forcurfon hié him ðá twá æ-acute;dran on twá healfa ðára eágena resectis palpebris, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 23. III. a rein, kidney:--Héðir renis, Txts. 93, 1731. Æ-acute;ddran renes, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 25. Æ-acute;dran (éðre, Ps. V.), Ps. Spl. 15, 7. Édran, Kent. Gl. 884. Éðra renium, Txts. 410, 27. Wið æ-acute;ddrena sáre, Lch. i. 190, 7. Æ-acute;drena, 232, 17. Æ-acute;ddran (éðre, Ps. V.) reues, Ps. Spl. C. 7, 10. v. geótend-, lungen-, middel-, wind-æ-acute;d(d)re. æ-acute;d[d]er-seax. Add:--Flebotomum blódseax oððe æ-acute;dderseax. Græce namque fleps vena, tomum vero incisio nominatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 22. æd-fæst. Dele, and see æt-fæstan. ædre. l. æ-acute;dre: æ-acute;dre ( = æ-acute;ðre? cpve. of eáðe) levius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 58. æ-acute;-fægred disfigured:--Æ-acute;fæ(g)rede larbatos [cf. hreófe larbatos (the passage is the same in both glosses), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 64; se unfægera larbata (facies), 95, 68], An. Ox. 4936. æ-fæst (æ-acute;w-, eáw-, -fest). Add: I. religious:--Se æ-acute;wfæsta (religiosus) wer Laurentius, Gr. D. 12, 17. Mynstermen and widwan eáwfæstes lífes, Ll. Th. ii. 440, 27. Tó ðám æ-acute;wfæstum heápe, Hml. S. 28, 67. Æ-acute;wfæstra manna líc hominum religiosorum cadavera, Ll. Th. ii. 160, 24. Mid eáwfæstum monnurn, 176, 1. Se weorðscipe ðisse worolde is gecierred tó weorðscipe ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;wfæstum, ðæt ðá sindon nú weorðoste ðe æ-acute;wfæstoste sindon; for ðon lícet monig ðæt hé æ-acute;wfæsð láreów sié, Past. 27, 2-5. Æ-acute;feste (eáwfæste, v. l.) men, R. Ben. 119, 7. II. married:--Yfel æ-acute;wbryce bið ðæt æ-acute;wfæst (eáw-, v. l.) man mid æ-acute;mtige forlicge, Ll. Th. i. 404, 21. Se apostol áwrát be eáwfæstum werum: 'Lufiað, gé weras, eówere wíf on æ-acute;we,' Hml. Th. ii. 322, 25. Ic manode æ-acute;wfæste wíf, i. 378, 27. æ-fæstan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 72. v. æt-fæstan. æ-acute;-fæsten (æ-acute;w-). Add:--On æ-acute;wfæstenum ic gesyngode, Angl. xi. 102, 66. Æ-acute;fæstenu ic oft ágæ-acute;lde, 99, 62: Ll. Th. ii. 144, 23. æ-acute;-fæstlic; adj. I. legitimate:--Æ-acute;wfæstlicere legitime, An. Ox. 851. II. religious:--Hé forgitt ðæt hé æ-acute;r æ-acute;fæstlices (-fest-, Cott. MSS.) geðóhte obliviscitur quidquid religiose cogitavit, Past. 57, 8. æ-acute;-fæstlíce; adv. Religiously:--Lifde hé æ-acute;festlíce his líf religiosam gerens vitam, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 10. æ-fæstnes (æ-acute;w-, eáw-, -fest-, -feast-). Add:--Æ-acute;fæstnis clæ-acute;ne religio munda, Rtl. 29, 11. Ege Drihtnes ingehýdes æ-acute;wfæstnyss (religiositas), Scint. 65, 9. Aefeastnisse religionis, Rtl. 96, 9. Gewítan fram ðám bígange úre æ-acute;festnysse, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 21. Hí áxode hine hwylcere eáwfæstnysse hé wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 22, 204. Eáwfæstnysse (regularis) discipline, Hpt. Gl. 403, 16. Mid æ-acute;fæsnesse, R. Ben. 139, 7. æf-dæl. Substitute: æf-dæll, -dell, es; n.:--Tó æfdæll (-delle, R.), Lk. L. 19, 37. v. of-dæle. Cf. next word. æf-dýne, es; m. A descent, declivity:--Æfdýni (&e-hook;sdyni, UNCERTAIN MS.) defexum, decliuium (cf. deuexu[m], declibium, descensum, Corp. Gl. Hessels. 41, 140), Hpt. 33, 250, 3. æ-felle, a-felle. l. æ-acute;-felle. æ-acute;fen. Add: æ-acute;fen[n], éf(e)rn; [m. and] n. I. evening:--Æ-acute;fen vesperum, bedtíd serum, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 15. Seó niht hæfð seofan dæ-acute;las . . óþer is uesperum, ðæt is æ-acute;fen, ðonne se æ-acute;fensteorra betwux ðæ-acute;re repsunge æteówað, Lch. iii. 242, 28: Angl. viii. 319, 28. Ðá éfern (éfen, R.) warð vespere facto, Mt. L. 26, 20. Ðá hyt æ-acute;fen (éfern, L.; æt æ-acute;fenne, R.) wæs cum sero factum esset, Mt. 27, 57. Éfrn, Mk. L. 11, 11, 19. Hí æ-acute;ton æ-acute;ne on dæg, and ðæt wæs tó æ-acute;fennes, Bt. 15; F. 48, 9. Éfernes, Mt. p. 20, 5. Æ-acute;r æ-acute;fenne, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 28. On ðám æ-acute;fene, Mt. 26, 20. Oð ðæt æ-acute;fen forð fram dæges orde, El. 139. Metod æfter sceáf æ-acute;fen æ-acute;rest, Gen. 138. II. eve, the evening preceding a day (of festival). v. eáster-, mæsse-, mónan-, sunnan-, Þunres&dash-uncertain;æ-acute;fen:--Ðám restedæges æ-acute;fene (éfenne, R.; éfern, L.) sé ðe onlíhte on ðám forman restedæge, Mt. 28, 1. Árwurðiað ðisne æ-acute;fen, and ðone freólsdæg ðe eów tó merigen becymð, Hml. Th. ii. 370, 1. In ðone hálgan æ-acute;fen Pentecosten, Chr. 626; P. 24, 8. On ðone hálgan æ-acute;fen Inuentione s&c-tilde;e crucis, 912; P. 96, 30. On twelftan æ-acute;fen, 1053; P. 182, 38. v. gestran-æ-acute;fen. æ-acute;fen-dreám. Add:--Se æ-acute;fensang sý geendod mid feówer sealma dreáme . . . ealle ðá óþre sýn tó ðám æ-acute;fendreáme gesungene vespera quattuor psalmorum modulatione canatur . . . reliqui omnes in vespera dicendi sunt, R. Ben. 43, 7-18. æ-acute;fen-gebéd. l. -gebed, and add Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 30. æ-acute;fen-gereord, e; f. Substitute: es; n. and add: Used in pl. for a single meal:--Gif hit beó seó tíd æ-acute;fengereordes, árísen hý sóna swá hý heora mete hæbben, and sitten on ánre stówe si tempus fuerit prandii mox ut surrexerint a cena sedeant omnes in unum, R. Ben. 66, 15. Æfter his æ-acute;fengereorde post caenam, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 12: Angl. xiii. 437, 1034. Úre Dryhten offrode æt his æ-acute;fengereorde, Btwk. 218, 9. Wæ-acute;ron geworden Drihtnes æ-acute;fengereordu facta est cena Domini, Hml. A. 153, 41. Seó gálnes æt hyre æ-acute;fengereordum (in caena) sitt, Prud. 40 a. Hé sæt mid him æt ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;fengereordum, Bl. H. 73, 5: 143, 6. Martha gearwode ðám Hæ-acute;lende æ-acute;fengereordu, 67, 26. Heora underngereordu and æ-acute;fengereordu hié mengdon tógædere, 99, 23. æ-acute;fen-gereordian. l. -gereordan; p. de To provide with supper:--Dagum on ðám æ-acute;fengereorde synt gebróþru diebus quibus cenaturi sunt fratres, Angl. xiii. 437, 1030. v. next word.
Æ-long;FEN-GEREORDUNG -- Æ-long;FNIAN 11
æ-long;fen-gereordung, e; f. Supper :-- T&o-long; æ-long;fengereordunga lambes ad cenam Agni, Hy. S. 82, 3. æ-long;fen-geweorc, es; n. Evening-work :-- Sele bollan fulne t&o-long; gedrin-canne æfter æ-long;fengeweorce, Lch. ii. 190, 3. æ-long;fen-gifl. Add :-- Gyf w&e-long; fæsta&d-bar; and &d-bar;æt underngereord t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m æ-long;fengifle healda&d-bar;, &d-bar;onne ne bi&d-bar; &d-bar;æt n&a-long;n fæsten, ac . , . bi&d-bar; &d-bar;æt æ-long;fengyfel getwifealdad, Ll. Th. ii. 436, 30. Gif h&y-long; on tw&a-long; mæ-long;l eta&d-bar;, s&y-long; gehealden &d-bar;æs pundmæ-long;tan hl&a-long;fes se þridda dæ-long;l t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m æ-long;fengifle, R. Ben. 63, 16. Uton n&u-long; br&u-long;can &d-bar;isses undernmetes sw&a-long; &d-bar;&a-long; sculon &d-bar;e hiora æ-long;fengifl on helle gefeccan sculon prandete tamquam apud inferos coenaturi, Ors. 2, 5; S. 86, i: Past. 27, 8 : 323, 19. æ-long;fen-gl&o-long;ma, an; m. Evening-twilight :-- Seó niht hafa&d-bar; seofon t&o-long;&d-bar;dæ-long;lednyssa. Crepusculum ys seó forme, &d-bar;æt ys æ-long;fengl&d-bar;ma, Angl. viii. 319, 27: Lch. iii. 242, 27. æ-acute;fen-glommung, e j f. Evening-twilight :-- Sw&a-long; &d-bar;æt oft on middre niht geflit cyme&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long;m behealdendum hwæþer hit s&i-long; &d-bar;e æ-long;fenglommung &d-bar;e on morgen deágung ita ut media saepe tempore noctis in quaestionem ueniat intuentibus, iterum crepusculum adhuc permaneat uespertinum, an iam nduenerit matutinum, Bd. S. 473, 31. Æ-acute;fenglommunge crepusculum, Hy. S. 16, 31. æ-long;fen-hrepsung. v. æ-long;fen-repsung. æ-long;fen-lic. Add: -- &E-long;fernlicum t&i-long;dum vespertinis horis, Rtl. 174, 37. æ-long;fen-l&i-long;ce; adv. In the evening :-- &A-long;rl&i-long;ce mane, &e-long;fenl&i-long;ce vespere, Rtl. 166, 3. æ-long;fen-lof, es; n. Even-song :-- Æfter æ-long;fenlofe post uespertinalem laudem, Angl. xiii. 437, 1035. æ-long;fen-mete, es; m. Add :-- Æ-acute;fenmete cena, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 66 : ii. 17, 26. Ðende hiá æt &d-bar;æ-long;rn æ-long;fenmete w&e-long;run coenantibus eis, Mt. R. 26, 26. æ-long;fen-mete; adj. (?) Provided with supper; :-- UNCERTAIN(=-æt?) &e-long;fenmeti w&e-long;ron hiá coenantibus eis, Mt. L. 26, 26. v. preceding word. æ-long;fen-ræ-long;ding, e; f. An evening reading; collatio (apud monachos sacrorum librorum lectio quae maxime post coenam coram iis fiebat, Migne) :-- Ðænne æ-long;fenræ-long;ding (collatio) byþ geræ-long;dd, Angl. xiii. 393, 400. T&a-long;cne æ-long;fenræ-long;dincge gestyredum signo collationis moto, 416, 723. Niht-sang aefter æfterræ-long;dincge (l. æ-long;fen-) completorium post collationem, 423, 828. æ-long;fen-repsung, e; f. Eventide,night-fall :-- H&e-long; sl&e-long;p sw&a-long; hwæ-long;r sw&a-long; hine seó æ-long;fenrepsung gem&e-long;tte he slept wherever night overlook him, Hml. S. 236, 154, Sunne heó &d-bar;&a-long; t&o-long; setle &a-long;hylde, and &d-bar;æ-long;re æ-long;fenrepsunge geneálæhte, 498. æ-long;fen-rima. Dele. æ-long;fen-sang. Add :-- Ne s&y-long; æ-long;fensang geendod b&u-long;tan &d-bar;&a-long;m drihtlican gebede. R. Ben. 38, 15. Se æ-long;fensancg mid antefene s&y-long; gecweden, 39, 20. Se æ-long;fensang s&y-long; geendod mid feówer sealma dreáme, 43, 7. Ðone lofsang (the Magnificat) &d-bar;e w&e-long; singa&d-bar; on Godes cyrcan æt æ-long;lcum æ-long;fensange, Hml. Th. i. 202, 26. S&e-long; &d-bar;e . . . dæghw&a-long;ml&i-long;ce his circan ges&e-long;can ne mæge, h&e-long; h&u-long;ru &d-bar;inga on &d-bar;&a-long;m sunnandagnm . . . þider cume t&o-long; . . . Æ-acute;fensange, Hml. A. 144, ii. Singan æ-long;fen oþþe nihtsange cantare vesperum aut completorium, Coll. M. 34, 3. Æ-acute;fensang vesperam, Angl. Xiii. 392, 385 : vespertinalem sinaxim, 425, 863: 432, 964. Æ-acute;fensangas singan vesperas celebrare, 415, 711. æ-long;fen-sceóp,-spræc. l. æ-long;fen-scop, -spræ-long;c. æ-long;fen-steorra. Add :-- Æ-acute;fensteorra hesperos, Germ. 394, 329. Ðes æ-long;fensteorra hic vesper, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 43, 12. Se f&i-long;fta is gehaten Venus, s&e-long; is æ-long;fensteorra, Scrd. 18, 36. Vesperum, &d-bar;æt is æ-long;fen, &d-bar;onne se æ-long;fen-steorra æteówa&d-bar;, Lch. iii. 242, 28. æ-long;fen-þ&e-long;nung, -þegnung. Add: I. evening service of the Church :-- Æ-acute;fen&d-bar;&e-long;nunge singe &a-long;nra gehwilc vespertinum officium canat unusquisque, Angl. xiii. 422, 823. H&y-long; scylon embe &d-bar;&a-long; nigo&d-bar;an t&i-long;de heora mæssan gestandan and æfter &d-bar;&a-long;m heora æ-long;fenþ&e-long;nunga. Hml. A. 141, 74. II. serving of food in the evening, supper :-- Æ-acute;fenþ&e-long;nunge. cene, R. Ben. I. 71,I. H&i-long; &a-long;r&i-long;sa&d-bar; fram æ-long;fenþ&e-long;nunge (cena), 74, 10. Æ-acute;fenþ&e-long;nunga ge-&d-bar;&o-long;nre cena facta, Angl. xiii. 437, 1030. Gif h&i-long; sceolan on æ-long;fen gereordian of &d-bar;&a-long;m sylfan punde se þridda dæ-long;l s&i-long; gehealden t&o-long; &a-long;gifenne on æ-long;fen-þinungum, R. Ben. I. 71, 3. æ-long;fen-þeówdóm. Add :-- -Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 30. æ-long;fen-t&i-long;d. Add :-- Hoc vesperum o&d-bar;&d-bar;e vespere bi&d-bar; æ-long;fent&i-long;d, Ælfc. Gr. 2. 43, 12 note. &A-long;feóll (&a-long;s&a-long;h, v.l.) seó æ-long;fent&i-long;&d-bar; ilæs dæges diei tardior hora incubuerat, Gr. D. 83, 15. H&e-long;r wæs Eádweard cyng ofslagen on æ-long;fent&i-long;de, Chr. 979; P. 123, 6. On æ-long;fent&i-long;d. Shrn. 116, 8. On &d-bar;&a-long; æ-long;fent&i-long;d. Nar. 29, 21. In éferntíd vespere, Mt. L. 8, 16. On &e-long;fnit&i-long;d UNCERTAIN (&e-long;fern-, R.) sero, Mk. L. 13, 35. Oþ æ-long;fent&i-long;d ad vesperum, Bd. l, 27; S. 496, 34. æ-long;fen-t&i-long;ma., Add :-- On æ-long;fent&i-long;man &u-long;re Dryhten offrode æt his æ-long;fengereorde, Btwk. 218, 9: Hml. S. 15, 58. æ-long;fen-tungel. Dele æ-long;fenian, æ-long;fenung. v. æ-long;fnian, æ-long;fnung. æfer, Lch. ii. 22, 7. v. &a-long;for. æfer&d-bar;e, an; f. A plant-name :-- Dolhsealf: &a-long;crind, æfer&d-bar;e . . . , Lch. ii. 94, 14. Æfert&d-bar;e niþeweard, 110, I. Nim æferþan nioþowearde, 142, 23: 340, 3. æfesa (-e; f, f), an; m. Produce of woods on which swine might be fed :-- Mid mæste and mid æuesan . . . and ic ann &d-bar;æt &d-bar;ridde swun (?) of æuesan &d-bar;æs n&e-long;xtan wudes &d-bar;e l&i-long;þ t&o-long; kyngesbyrig cum porcorum esca et cum fructibus . . . quoaue dono tertiam sarcinam iumentariam fructuum qui nascuntur in sylua proxime ad kyngesbyrig sita, C. D. iv. 202, 2-12. [In the Domesday of St. Paul's of the year 1222 (Camden Society, 1858) is this entry: ' Debent dare de singulis animalibus . iij. ob' UNCERTAIN annum si ad pasturam dm venerint similiter de equis et de singulis porcis .j. &d-bar;. UNCERTAIN Garsavese, ' p. 51. See also note p. lxviii on garsavese, where another instance of its use is given as well as an instance of a verb avesare (avesabit porcos).] v. æfesn, æfes-weorc. æfesc. v. efes. æfesn. Add; Pannage, v. æfesa, and E. Stud. 27, 218 : æfesne obscenitas. v. æpsen. æf-&e-long;st. l. æf-est(-æst, -ist), æfst, æfstu; m. f. Add; I. in a bad sense :-- Se dierna æfst. Past. 79, 13. Be &d-bar;&a-long;m is &a-long;writen &d-bar;ætte &d-bar;is fiæ-long;sclice l&i-long;f sié æ-long;fes&d-bar; (invidia), 235, 13. For &d-bar;æs æfstes scylde per livoris vitium, 237, i. Æfestes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 12. Mid &d-bar;æ-long;re biteran æfeste, Bl. H. 25, 7. Mid &d-bar;&a-long;m þyccylum &d-bar;æ-long;re æfæste invidiae, Gr. D. 117, 28: 118, 2. Æfstu, Ps. Th. 69, 4. Hié hié nylla&d-bar; healdan wi&d-bar; &d-bar;æ-long;m æfste (livore) . . . for &d-bar;æs lytegan fióndes æfeste (invidia) deá&d-bar; bec&o-long;me ofer eor&d-bar;an, Past. 233, 17-19. &A-long;weorpan &d-bar;one æfst, 25. Hié him æfest t&o-long; gen&a-long;man they became envious of him, Bl. H. 7, ll. Æfeste &a-long;nforlæ-long;tan, G&u-long;. 158 : Fä. 36. Æfest invidiam, Mt. p. I, 10. Þurh æfeste (æfist, L.), Mt. R. 27, 18 : Mk. R. 15, 10. N&i-long;&d-bar; and æfesta odium et invidiae, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 32. Æfisto invidias, Rtl. 25, 25. II. in a good sense, zeal :-- Be g&o-long;dum æfste (zelo) &d-bar;e munecas habban sceolon, R. Ben. 131, II. Elnung &l-bar; æfista h&u-long;ses &d-bar;ines zelus domus tuae, Jn. R. 2, 17. æfeste (?); adj. Envious :-- Se æfæsta (æfæstiga, v. l.) mæssepreóst, Gr. D. 117, 18. v. æfestian. æf-&e-long;stian, -&e-long;stigan. Substitute: æf(e)stian. I. to envy :-- Hit þweora manna þeáw is &d-bar;æt h&i-long; æfæstia&d-bar; &o-long;þra manna g&o-long;ddæ-long;de mos pravorum est invidere aliis virtutis bonum. Gr. D. 117, 4. II. to grow envious :-- Æfestian libescant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 41. v. æf(e)stigian, æf(e)stung, æfeste. æf(e)stig. Add: I. in a bad sense, envious :-- Beón andetta &d-bar;æt h&e-long; æfestig s&y-long;, Bl. H. 65, 4. Ne s&y-long; h&e-long; æfestig (zelotipus), R. Ben. 121, 13. Æfstig emulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 46. Se æfæstiga mæssepreóst. Gr. D. 117, 18. Æfestiga, æfstigea, 118, 20. Hw&a-long; mæg beón ungesæ-long;lgra &d-bar;onne se æfstiga (-ega, v. l.), Past. 231, 22. Ðæs æfestigan invidi, Hy. S. 16, 3. Ne s&y-long;n w&e-long; t&o-long; æfestige (-æst-, v. l.), Wlfst. 253, 6. Ð&a-long; æfestgan (sefstegan, v. l.) invidi, Past. 229, II. Æfestigra manna, R. Ben. 92, 12. Ðaelig-long;m æfstegum invidis, Past. 233, 16. II. in a good sense, zealous (against) :-- Æfstig wi&d-bar; &o-long;;&d-bar;ra monna yfelu contra aliena vitia aemulator, Fast. 79, 12. æf(e)stigian; p. ode. I. with acc. to envy, be envious of :-- Hié æfestigea&d-bar; &o-long;þera, monna g&o-long;ddæ-long;de, Gr. D. 117, 4. Ð&a-long; æfestgodon &d-bar; æt sume men, Shrn. 74, 28. Se ealda feónd ongan æfstigian (invidens) &d-bar;æs &o-long;&d-bar;res lufan, Gr. D. 99, 7. II. with prep. to took with envy or ill will on, have envy towards :-- Ðes iunga man ne æfestiga&d-bar; on n&a-long;num &d-bar;ingum &d-bar;e h&e-long; h&o-long;r gesih&d-bar;, Ap. Th. 14, 25. Se &a-long;wyrgda g&a-long;st æfestgaþ on &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e h&e-long; gesyhþ t&o-long; Gode higian, Bl. H. 29, 21. Ð&a-long; geseah h&e-long; dæs s&a-long;cerdes m&o-long;d byrnan and æfæstigian wiþ his l&i-long;fe, Gr. D. 119, 6. v. ge-aelig;(e)stigian. æf(e)stung, e; f. Envy :-- Mid þyccylum &d-bar;æ-long;re æfestunge, Gr. D. 117, 28. Æfstunge, 118, 2. æf(e)s-weorc, es; n. Pasturage :-- Æfsweorc sive læ-long;nes landes bryce fructus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 31, v. æfese, æfesn. æf-gælþ, e; f. Superstition :-- Efgælþe superstitionis, An. Ox. 8, 186. Æfgælþe superstitione, 8, 176 : 3233. Æfgælþa, 4021. &I-long;delum æfgælþum superstitiosa cultura, 3933. æf-ger&e-long;fa glosses exactor :-- Ð&y-long; læ-long;s se doemere sele&d-bar; &d-bar;ec &d-bar;æ-long;m æf-groefe (exactori) and se æfgroefa (exactor) senda&d-bar; &d-bar;ec in carcern, Lk. L. 12, 58. æf-grynde, es; n. An abyss:-- Þ&i-long;ne d&o-long;mas synt sw&a-long; deópe sw&a-long; sw&a-long; æfgrynde judicia tua abyssus multa, Ps. Th. 35, 6. [O. H. Ger. ab-grunti; n. abyssus. Cf. Goth. af-grundiþa an abyss.] æf-gydel (?); adj. Idolatrous, superstitious :-- &I-long;delum &l-bar; feóndlicum æfgidelum (-gildum?; the ide is not clear; v. Angl. vi. :oi: cf. also An. Ox. 3933 (v. æf-gælþ), where the same passage is glossed, and see note there superstitiosa, Hpt. Gl. 498, 77. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ab-got idolum.] æf-hende(-hynde); adj. Absent :-- Gif h&e-long; æfhynde byþ si absens fuerit, Angl. xiii. 387, 316. v. of-hende, ge-hende. æ-long;-firmþa; f. Offscourings, sweepings, dregs, refuse :-- Æfyrm[þa] purgamenta (spurca latrinarum), An. Ox. 3918. Add the quotation in Dict. under æ-fyrrnþa. Cf. &a-long;-feorrnian. æfne ability, v. efne. æ-long;fnian. Add :-- Ð&a-long; &d-bar;&a-long; se dæg æ-long;fnode vesperascente die, Gr. D. 75, 2. Oþ &d-bar;æt hit æ-long;node, Hml. S. 13, 27. Swylce hit æ-long;fnige, Lch. iii. 260 7.
12 Æ-acute;FNUNG--ÆFTER-HÆ-acute;TU
Mid ðí ðe hit æ-acute;fnian wolde, Hml. S. 23, 245. Æ-acute;fni(g)endum ðám dæge, Gr. D. 253, 8. æ-acute;fnung. Add:--On æ-acute;fenunga, Hml. S. 11, 43. On æ-acute;fnunge, 153; Hml. Th. ii. 334, 34: Lch. iii. 238, 27. Seó sunne gæ-acute;ð on æ-acute;fnunge under ðyssere eorðan, 240, 14. Æ-acute;fnunge crepusculo, An. Ox. 85. [æ-acute;fr-ælc(-ic) every:--On æ-acute;frice styde in omnibus omnino locis, C. D. iv. 209, 20. Æ-acute;uric ríce man, Chr. 1137; P. 264, 1. v. æ-acute;fre, III.] [æ-acute;fr-æ-acute;nig any at all:--Mid æ-acute;fræ-acute;nige þinge, C. D. iv. 209, 24. v. æ-acute;fre, III.] æ-acute;fre. Add: I. ever; semper, (1) of eternity:--Wæs æ-acute;fre on his écum ræ-acute;de ðæt hé wolde gewyrcan ðás woruld, Hex. 22, 7. Næ-acute;nig ys sé ðe æ-acute;fre lybbe, Scint. 215, 2. (2) of continuity or continuous recurrence in time, at all times, on every occasion:--Æ-acute;fri is deinceps, An. Ox. 56, 103. Wearð æ-acute;fre fleám ástiht, and æ-acute;fre hí æt ende sige áhton, Chr. 998; P. 131, 15. Full neáh æ-acute;fre þe óðer man very nearly every other man, 1086; P. 217, 29. Gif wé æ-acute;fre wiðsacað deófle, Hml. Th. i. 170, 16. Æ-acute;fre swá hí neár and neár eódon, Hml. S. 23, 424. II. ever, at any time, in any case; unquam:--Ne wearð wæl máre æ-acute;fer (æ-acute;fre, v. l.) gieta, Chr. 937; P. 109, 24. Ne him líg sceðeð æ-acute;fre tó ealdre, Ph. 40. Gé wyllað sweltan æ-acute;r ðan ðe gé æ-acute;fre his geleáfan wiðsacon, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 9. Búton heó hit æ-acute;fre gebéte, Hml. S. 17, 156: An. 1014. III. giving emphasis as in whatever, (as) ever, &c.:--Swá rihtlíce geséman swá him æ-acute;fre rihtlícost þúhte, C. D. iii. 292, 32. Eall ðæt æ-acute;fre betst wæs, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 23. Hwæt ðis æ-acute;fre beón scyle? Hml. S. 23, 532. Hú hé æ-acute;fre embe hý sceolde, 311. Æ-acute;fre ðeáh (any how) for his hálgena earnunge, hé him ðis geþanc on móde ásende, 313. Æ-acute;fre æ-acute;lc dæ-acute;l his cynnes, 348. Æ-acute;fre æ-acute;lcne Deniscne cyning útlagede hí gecwæ-acute;don, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 11. Ymbe æ-acute;fre æ-acute;lce neóde, Wlfst. 20, 19: Ll. Th. i. 372, 30. Gif æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig (cf. æ-acute;fr-æ-acute;nig) man ciricgrið ábrece, 340, 6. æf-reda, an; m. Tow, oakum:--Naptarum heordena, æbreda, ácumba (for the original here glossed cf. An. Ox. 1649), Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 58. Putamine of æfredan, ácumban, An. Ox. 3728. Stamine æfredan, putamine of hniglan, 7, 266. [In this word perhaps -reda is for earlier -ræ-acute;da, connected with ge-ræ-acute;dan, which is used of dressing the hair; in the same way Icel. greiða is used, and ull greiða = to card or comb wool, so that æf-reda might compare with æ-acute;-cambe.] æ-acute;fric, æfse, æfst. v. æ-acute;fr-æ-acute;lc, æspe, æfest: æfstnung, Hpt. Gl. 436, 32 (æstnung, MS. v. Angl. vi. 99). l. costnung, cf. An. Ox. 1260. æfs-weorc. v. æfes-weorc. æftan. Add: From behind:--Æ-acute;lc óþerne æftan heáweð, Wlfst. 160, 4. [Goth. aftana: Icel. aptan.] v. wiþ-æftan. æftemest. Dele superlative of æfter, and add:--Se æftemysta cwyde, Hml. Th. i. 554, 14. From heora æ-acute;restan cyninge oþ heora æftemæstan (-mest-, v. l.), Ors. 6, 1; S. 252, 14. [Goth. aftumists.] v. æftera. æften(?) evening:--Eftern lócað aduesperascit (the glosser seems to have read vesper aspicit: in the Rushworth gloss also the word has been misunderstood, as it is rendered by éfern longeð ðú wást, the last two words apparently suggested by -scit), Lk. L. 24, 29. Cf. Icel. aptan. æften-stemn, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 37 l. æftera stemn. æfter. Add: A. prep. I. with dat. (1) marking position:--Ðá eóde ðæt wíf æfter him, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 13. (2) marking direction:--Beheald æfter ðé look behind thee, Bl. H. 245, 6. (3) marking order, sequence:--Ðæt hé æfter him tó eallum his gestreónum fénge, Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 23. Stephanus ðone martyrdóm æfter Gode ástealde, Hml. Th. i. 50, 1. (4) marking order in time:--Æfter ðissum gefeohte, Chr. 871; P. 72, 5. (5) marking extension, with an object which determines position or direction, among, through, along:--Ðá giemmas licggeað tóworpne æfter stræ-acute;ta endum (in platearum capite) . . . æfter stræ-acute;tum, Past. 135, 3-4. Wé móston búian æfter ðám folce, Ps. Th. 28, 8. Faran gind lond swá swá læ-acute;ce æfter untrumra monna húsum, Past. 59, 23. Hé æfter wudum fór and on mórfæstenum, Chr. 878; P. 74, 29. Fóron hié æfter ðæ-acute;m wealda, 894; P. 84, 27. Ðá gesáwon wé men æfter ðæ-acute;re eá féran vidimus hostes per medium amnem praetervehi, Nar. 11, 18. Hí hine drógan æfter dæ-acute;m stánum on ðæ-acute;re eorðan, Shrn. 74, 31. Andlang ðæ-acute;re rinde oþ ðone helm, and siððan æfter ðám bogum, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 3. Æftær þiódwege in ðone díc; æfter díce, C. D. v. 187, 30. (6) with an object to which an action (pursuit, search, inquiry, &c.) is directed:--Hé stód æfter ús gewend, and cliopode æfter ús, Past. 405, 35. Rád séo fird æfter ðæ-acute;m herige, Chr. 896; P. 89, 19. Hé him æfter rád, 878; P. 76, 12. Ðæt ðá gódan men niman æfter þeora gódnesse, and for(f)león yfelnesse, 1086; P. 221, 24. Ðá sende se cyng æfter Anláfe, 994; P. 129, 15. Heora wíf him sendon æ-acute;rendracan æfter, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 20. Hé lét hine faran æfter ðám feó, Hml. Th. ii. 358, 23: Chr. 997; P. 131, 28: 1048; P. 171, 19. Wé æfter ferscum wætre hié frúnon, Nar. 11, 22. Winnan æfter ríce, Chr. 685; P. 39, 23: Ors. 6, 28; S. 278, 9. His geréfan niéddon hí æfter gafole (pressed them for tribute), 6, 34; S. 290, 24: Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 3. Æ-acute;ghwylc hine þreátode æfter ðám bócum, Shrn. 123, 29, 32. (7) with an object which serves as example or measure:--Æfter steor&dash-uncertain;wíglunge juxta constellationem, An. Ox. 7, 179. Æfter ðæ-acute;re tíde (secundum tempus) ðe hé geáxode, Mt. 2, 16. Him eákiað æfter ðæ-acute;m mægenum ðá costunga, Past. 163, 8: Hml. S. 13, 130. Æfter ðínum willan, Bt. 26, 1; F. 90, 23. Lufian wé úrne Sceppend æfter úrum gemete, Bl. H. 5, 35. Forgolden æfter his gewyrhtum, 45, 2. Ðes mónaþ is se ýtemesta æfter Lýdenwarum, Angl. viii. 306, 8. Se Hæ-acute;lend cwæþ æfter bíspellum heora, Mt. R. 22, 1. Niman geðyld æfter Iobe, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 28. Æfter æþelborennysse oferhýdige haughty after the manner of noble birth, 174, 7. Æfter ðon accordingly, Bl. H. 81, 27. Hit biþ geornlic ðæt mon heardlíce gníde ðone hnescestan mealmstán æfter ðæ-acute;m ðæt (according as) hé þence ðone soelestan hwetstán on tó geræ-acute;ceanne, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 28. II. with acc. (rare except in Northumbrian Glosses):--Æfter hrædlice tíde, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 28. Æfter óðer healf hund daga, Gen. 8, 3. Æfter ðás post haec, Lk. L. R. 10, 1. Ende . . . swylcne hé æfter worhte, Jud. 65. Hé ðá gesihð lúteð æfter, Sal. 402. Æfter tíd secundum tempus, Mt. L. 2, 16. III. with instrumental:--Æfter ðýs lífe, Bt. 11, 2; F. 36, 1. B. adv. (1) of time:--Monncwealm ðe him raðe ðæs æfter com, Ors. 2, 6; S. 86, 25. Ðisse ádle fruman mon mæg ýþelíce gelácnian . . ., and æfter unéð, Lch. ii. 232, 17. Ðá æfter féng tó ðám ercebiscopdóme Iustus, Chr. 616; P. 24, 23. (2) of position:--His wíf beláf æfter in ðám castele, Chr. 1076; P. 211, 29. (3) of direction, cf. A. 6:--Ðá fór Eádweard æfter, Chr. 905; P. 94, 1: 999; P. 133, 9. Hig aefter ridon, Jos. 2, 7. v. sprecan, VI. ¶. æftera. v. æfterra. æfter-æ-acute;; f. Second-law, Deuteronomy:--Seó bóc ðe is genemned . . . on Grécisc Deuteronomium . . . and on Englisc seó æfteræ-acute;, Deut. proem. æfter-boren. Dele [ = æfter-genga, q. v.], and add:--Æfterbora (l. -en) postumus, An. Ox. 17, 34. æfter-cyning, es; m. A succeeding king:--Þá æftercyningas reges posteriores, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 173, 20. æfter-eala, an; m. l. æfter-ealo (-a, -u); n.: æfter-fæce, dele. æfterest. v. æfterra. æfter-fyl(i)gan; p. de To follow:--Ðæt folc nú gyt ðæt tácn æfter&dash-uncertain;fylgeað, Ors. 1, 5; S. 34, 22. Ðá ðe æfterfylydon quae sequebantur, Mt. L. 21, 9. Mildheortnys ðín æfterfylge (subsequetur) mé, Ps. L. 22, 6. Án scort ræps æfterfylige (subsequatur), R. Ben. 34, 13: 60, 4. Æfter ðæ-acute;m ræpsum æfterfyligan (-fylian, v. l.) óþre syx sealmas, 33, 21. Ðes æfterfiligenda cwyde is egefull, Hml. Th. i. 130, 28. Seó hálgung ðæs æfterfilgendan bisceopes, Chr. 984; P. 124, 3. Æfterfylgendre prepostero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 77. Ðás æfterfylgendan (-fylig-, v. l.) láre, Gr. D. 1, 16. Ðá æfterfiligendan yrmða, Hml. Th. i. 408, 18. æfter-fylgedness, e; f. A sequel:--Ne forlæ-acute;t ðú ðá æfterfylgednysse swá hálwendre gerecednysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 365. æfter-fylgend. Add:--Alexandras æfterfylgendas, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 11. Heora æfterfyligendas successores eorum, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 2. Him sylfum and his æfterfiligendum eallan, Chr. 995; P. 128, 39. æfter-fylgendlíce; adv. In continuation or succession:--Hié ðus æfterfylgendlíce mid blisse clypiað subsequuntur gaudentes et dicentes, R. Ben. 27, 11. æfter-fylgendness, e; f. Success:--Æfterfyligendnyssum successibus, Hy. S. 11, 8. æfter-fylgung, e; f. Pursuit:--Efterfylginc sectatio, Kent. Gl. 371. v. gedwild-æfterfylgung. æfter-fylian. v. æfter-fyl(i)gan: æfter-gán, dele: æfter-gegengedness. v. æfter-gengness, II. æfter-genga. Substitute for first quotation:--Æftergenga posterus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 275, 3, and add: I. one living at a later time; where those of the same stock are referred to, a descendant:--Æftergencgena posteriorum (natorum), Hpt. Gl. 445, 60. Æftergen(gena) liberorum, i. filiorum, An. Ox. 584. Æftergengcum nepotibus, 3370: posteris, Germ. 399, 344: futuris, Hpt. Gl. 485, 41. Sume men wæ-acute;ron gió . . . ðá bisnodon hiora æftergengum, Bt. 39, 11; F. 230, 3. II. one coming after in an office, a successor:--Æftergenga successor, i. subsequenter obtinens locum, An. Ox. 1996. Eádwine and twégen his æfter&dash-uncertain;gengan, Hml. S. 26, 10. Ðá apostolas . . . eác heora æftergengan, Hml. A. 56, 146. III. a follower of a creed, &c.:--Æftergengum sequipedes, sequaces (catolicae fidei), An. Ox. 1957. æfter-gengel, es; m. A successor[:--Nán mín æftergengles (successores) . . . mín curs and ealle mín æftergengle, C. D. v. 30, 11. 23. Cf. Mine aððele uoregenglen, Lay. 25082. O. H. Ger. náh-gengil a familiar.] æfter-gengness, e; f. I. posterity:--Æftergencnesse posteritatis, An. Ox. 849. Æftergencgnesse posteritate, 2695. Æftergennysse, 3610. Ðæ-acute;ra gesceafta æftergengnyssa, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 10. II. succession in an office:--For ðæ-acute;re gewissan æftergencgnysse (-gegencgednysse, v. l.), ðæt is ðæt se sunu sceolde symle fón tó ðám háde æfter his fæder geendunge, Hml. S. 10, 219. Mid fæderlicre æftergengnysse in lineal succession, 18, 385. III. inferiority of position, occupation of the lowest place:--Mid æftergencnysse hylde extremitate contentus, R. Ben. I. 33, 14. æfter-hæ-acute;tu. Substitute: æfter-hæ-acute;þa (-e?), an; m. (f.?) Parching by heat after wet:--Mid ungemæ-acute;tre hærfestwæ-acute;tan and æfterhæ-acute;þan humor aestatis vel autumni divitis indigesta illecebra, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102. 7. v. hæ-acute;þung.
ÆFTER-HÝRIGEAN--Æ-acute;G-HWANAN 13
æfter-hýrigean. l. æfter-hyr(i)gan, and add:--Mé gelamp ðæt ic ðæt gehýrde, ðæt ic æfterhyrgan ne mæg me audire contingit quod imitari non valeo, Gr. D. 182, 16. æfter-ild(o). v. æfter-yldo in Dict. æfter-lic; adj. Second:--Ðý æfterlicum háde secundi sexus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 72. æfterra, æft(e)ra; cpve.: æft(e)resta; spve. I. where relation of two objects is marked, (1) in time, latter:--Se æfterra anweald--se æ-acute;rra, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 12. Wæs heora æftra sýð wyrse ðonne se æ-acute;rra, Chr. 1001; P. 133, 25. (2) in place, hinder, lower:--Ðæt æ-acute;rre folc and ðæt æfterre those before and those behind, Bl. H. 81, 25. Se æftera stemn puppis, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 37. Se æftra streám aquae inferiores, Jos. 3, 16. On ðæ-acute;m æftran teáme bimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 70. I a. giving order of a group in a series, latter:--Sý alleluia gecweden mid ðám syx æftrum (posterioribus) sealmum, R. Ben. 39, 17. I b. where there are more than two objects the superlative æftresta = last:--Ðreó frigedagas, se æ-acute;resta . . . se nýhsta . . . se æftresta, Angl. xi. 3, 69. II. where there is juxtaposition, immediate sequence, next, following:--On ðæ-acute;m æfterran geáre ðæs anno post hunc subsequente, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 15. On ðám æftran geáre þe se ar&c-tilde;&b-bar; wæs gemartyrod, Chr. 1013; P. 143, 9. On ðæ-acute;m æfteran dæge, Bl. H. 71, 34. Ðýs æftran geáre sequente anno, Nar. 30, 11. III. as an ordinal, second:--Æ-acute;rest . . . se æftera . . . ue þridda, Chr. 827; P. 60, 27. Sió æfterre tá . . . sió feórðe tá, Ll. Th. i. 90, 20. Hér endað sió forme bóc and onginð sió æfterre, Ors. 1, 14; S. 58, 12: 1, 7; S. 36, 26. Ðá æðelu ðæ-acute;re æfterran ácennesse (regenerationis), Past. 85, 15. Ðæs æfteran sealmes capitul, Ps. Th. 2, arg. On ðæ-acute;re æfteran míle fram Róme, Bl. H. 193, 19. æfter-ræ-acute;ding. v. æ-acute;fen-ræ-acute;ding. æfter-ræ-acute;pe a crupper:--Æfterræ-acute;pe postela, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 15. Mid æfterræ-acute;pum postelis, Hpt. 31, 14, 336. [O. H. Ger. after-reifi postelina.] Cf. æfter-ráp in Dict., where add: [O. H. Ger. after-reif postella]. æfter-rídan. l. æfter rídan. æfter-sang. Substitute: Matins:--Se forma tídsang is úhtsang mid ðám æftersange ðe ðártó gebirað, Ll. Th. ii. 376, 6. Tó æftersange ad matutinas, Angl. xiii. 396, 449: 402, 528. Æftersanga symbolnys matutinorum sollempnitas, R. Ben. I. 43, 2. Æftersangum matutino, 46, 13. Æftersangas matutinas, Angl. xiii. 428, 904. [In R. Ben. I. 45, 17 æftersanc vespera is probably a mistake for æ-acute;fensanc.] æfter-sanglic; adj. Of matins:--Lofe hí singon æftersingallice (l. sanglice) laudes psallant matutinales, Angl. xiii. 398, 476. æfter-spræc, -sprecan. l. æfter-spræ-acute;c, æfter sprecan. v. sprecan, VI. ¶. æfter-weard. Substitute: I. adj. (1) later, latter:--Ver novum fore&dash-uncertain;weard lencten vel middewærd lencten, ver adultum æfterweard lencten. Eodem modo et aestas et autumnus vocantur, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 27. (2) being behind (?), absent:--Ðeáh ðe hé lícumlíce ðæ-acute;r æfterweard (æfweard, v. l.) wæ-acute;re quamvis corporaliter absens, Bd. 3, 15; Sch. 264, 6. II. adv. prep. After:--Hí urnon ealle him æfterweard, Hml. S. 31, 995. Weorþan æfterweard to be after, to pursue, follow:--Iohannes heów ðæt hors mid ðám spuran and wearð him æfterweard . . . and cwæð tó ðám fleóndum, Ælfc. T. 18, 22: Rä. 16, 14. Petrus wearð æfterweard Peter followed, Hml. Th. i. 374, 6. v. æfte-weard. æfter-weardness, e; f. Posterity:--Æfterweardnesse posteritatem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 66. æfter-wearþ v. æfter-weard. æfter-writen; adj. (ptcpl.) Written later on:--Ðá æ-acute;rgenemnedan læ-acute;cedómas and ðá æfterwritenan, Lch. ii. 186, 12. æfte-weard. Dele first quotation, and add:--On æfteweardum ðæ-acute;m sealme in the latter part of the psalm, Ps. Th. 38, arg. On æftewyrdne December, and on foreweardan Ianuarie ðám mónþe, Lch. iii. 154, 12. ¶ substantive use:--On æfteweardan ðæs regoles, Hml. S. 3, 150. On æfteweardan ylde heó bið on bedde lange licgende, Lch. iii. 184, 6. Hand sceal habban h on forewerdan and d on æfteweardan, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 292, 3. æf-þanc, &c. Add:--Æfþancan invidia, An. Ox. 8, 161: Angl. xiii. 33, 157. Gif hwylc yfeldæ-acute;de man þurh æ-acute;nigne æfþancan óþerne begaleþ, Lch. i. 190, 9. Sé ðe læ-acute;rð sunu his on æfþuncan (in zelum) hé ásent feónd he that teacheth his son grieveth the enemy (Ecclus. 30, 3), Scint. 176, 12. Ðá wræc hé his æfþancas on his feóndum, Guth. 14, 4. æftresta, æf-þunca. v. æfterra, æf-þanc. æftum; adv. After:--Swilce ne wæs oþ þis nú ne æftum ne weorþaþ, Mt. R. 24, 21. æf-weard. Add:--Æfweardum (absente) ðám abbode, Gr. D. 35, 32: 64, 11. Sé cwið yfel ðæ-acute;m deáfan, sé ðone æfweardan tæ-acute;lð surdo maledicere est absenti derogare, Past. 453, 2. Hé ðá word ðára æfweardra swá geara wiste swá ðára andweardra, Guth. 70, 4: Gr. D. 311, 1. Hé sægde ðá æfweardan þing andweardum mannum praesentibus absentia nuntiare coepit, 126, 11: Guth. 86, 9. [O. H. Ger. aba-wart absens.] æf-weardness. Add:--Hí ofer ðæt swá dón noldon in ðæs fæder æfweardnysse, be ðám hí ongæ-acute;ton ðæt hé him symble wæs ondweard on his gáste, Gr. D. 127, 25. On heora hláfordes æfweardnysse, 29, 2. æf-wela, an; m. Decrease of wealth:--Gyf man méte þ-bar; hé his hús timbrie þ-bar; byð his weaxnes (þ-bar; hys gód byþ weaxende, v. l.). Gyf him þince þ-bar; his hús sí tóworpen sum æfwela (ætlætnes, v. l.) him bið tóweard, Lch. iii. 170, 13. æf-wirdla, -werdla. Add:--Dispendium, i. damnum, impedimentum, defectio, periculum, detrimentum æfwerdla, wonung, wom, wana, vel hénþa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 68. Æfwyrdlan dispendio, An. Ox. 353: detrimentum, i. contemtum, 452: jacturam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 67. Ðæt hé him ðæs befæstan eówdes nánne æfwirdlan (æ-acute;wyrdlan, v. l.) hæbbe ut detrimenta gregis sibi commissi non patiatur, R. Ben. 14, 9. Ðæt hí hwylcne æfwyrdlan (æ-acute;wyrdlan, v. l.) geþrowedon heora ágenra sáwla animarum damna patirentur, Gr. D. 50, 24. Scipes æfwyrdlan navis jacturam, 141, 13. Æfwerdlan áræfnede damna pertulit, 205, 1. Ðá æfwerdlan (æ-acute;wyrdlan, v. l.) selfe hire leoma ipsa detrimenta membrorum, 284, 5. Æfwyrdlan, An. Ox. 965: 1864. v. æ-acute;-wirdla. æf-wirth(u) (?); f. Degradation, disgrace:--Nyðerunga, æfwyrðe detrimenta, R. Ben. I. 16, 6. æ-fyrmþa. Dele: washing, ablutions; and see æ-acute;-firmþa. æg. l. æ-acute;g, and add:--Dó æ-acute;ges ðæt hwíte tó, Lch. ii. 20, 12. Genim æ-acute;ges ðæt geoluwe, 22, 19. Æ-acute;ges geola, 130, 12. Nó ðonne bútan med&dash-uncertain;mycelne dæ-acute;l hláfes and án henne æ-acute;g mid lytle meolc wætere gemengedre hé onféng, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 33. Þreó æ-acute;gero, Shrn. 135, 18. Gif hit festendæg sié selle mon fisces and butran and aegera ðaet mon begeotan maege, C. D. i. 293, 11. Genim nigon æ-acute;gra . . . and nim eall swá fela dropena wínes swá ðæ-acute;ra æ-acute;gra beó, Lch. i. 380, 1-5. Sellan æ-acute;gra tó súpanne, ii. 220, 7. Genim gebræ-acute;dde æ-acute;gru, 100, 11. Gif hé gesihð henne æ-acute;gru lecgan, iii. 204, 30. Hwæt máre ytst ðú? Wyrta and æ-acute;gra, Coll. M. 34, 27. æ-acute;-gafol(-e?); adj. Free from tax, rent, &c.:--Án híwissce æ-acute;gefæles landæs hidam liberam, C. D. v. 137, 23. æ-acute;gen. See other instances under ágen: æ-acute;ger-felma; m. (not f.). æ-acute;ger-geolu, wes; n. The yolk of an egg:--Aegergelu fitilium, Txts. 62, 429. æ-acute;-gewrítere. In Kent. Gl. 245 'legum conditores' is rendered by a word which Zupitza reads as scepttenras. This in Junius' copy of the MS. is given by ægewriteras. The scept is uncertain, and Zupitza gives egewritteras as a more possible reading than that of Junius. æ-acute;g-gemang, es; n. A mixture of eggs:--Aeggimong ogastrum (olgastrum, 46), Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 44. Æ-acute;ggemang, 63, 38. [Beþe mid aagemogc, Lch. iii. 38, 2.] v. æ-acute;g-mang. æ-acute;g-hwá. Add:--Hió gehæ-acute;t him æ-acute;ghwæs genóg abundantiam promittit, Past. 71, 23: Sch. 94. Sélre byð æ-acute;ghwám, An. 320: El. 1270: Met. 8, 5. Æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;m, B. 1384: Sat. 363: Met. 8, 38. Fira æ-acute;ghwám, Ps. Th. 134, 3. Ic eom gehéned on æ-acute;ghwám humiliatus sum usquequaque, Past. 465, 29. Hét ic æ-acute;ghwæt swá dón swá hé ús bebeád, Nar. 27, 14. Æ-acute;ghwæt gefremman ðæs ðe hié woldan, Bl. H. 137, 1. Hé him æ-acute;ghwæt sealtes beorge, Lch. ii. 130, 8. ¶ æ-acute;ghwæs in every respect, quite, altogether:--Æ-acute;ghwæs hé wæs ansund incolumis inventus est, Gr. D. 213, 7. Se earm stód ungebígendlic æ-acute;ghwæs þám ágendfreán ungewylde, 254, 38: Th. 44: Jul. 593: Cri. 1421. Æ-acute;ghwæs untæ-acute;le, B. 1865. Æghwæs unrím quite countless, 3135. Æ-acute;ghwæs ealne dæg tota die, Ps. Th. 55, 4. æ-acute;g-hwæ-acute;r. Dele á-hwæ-acute;r, and add: -hwár, -wern. I. local, (1) in every place, (a) referring to the whole of space:--God bið á wesende and æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r ondweard, Bl. H. 19, 26. Æ-acute;ghwár, 23, 21. (b) of limited space:--Oeghuer, -huuér, óghuuaer vulgo, passim, Txts. 107, 2173. Æ-acute;giwern passim, An. Ox. 11, 160. Wé forhealdað æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r (-hwár, v. l.) Godes gerihta, Wlfst. 157, 14. Hié hergodon æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r be ðám sæ-acute;, Chr. 918; P. 98, 12: 998; P. 131, 13. Him wæs æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r wá, Sat. 342. Æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r onbútan circumquaque, An. Ox. 2, 251. Æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r on eorþan, Gen. 2705. Geneósian ealra þeóda æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r landes ad visitandas omnes gentes, Ps. Th. 58, 5. Æ-acute;ghwár eorðan usquequaque, Ps. L. 118, 107. [In Met. 10. 58 substitute:--the likes of them are everywhere.] (2) to every place, in every direction:--Se wind mæg féran æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r, Rä. 41, 69. Hié sendon æ-acute;gwern æfter fultume, Ors. 4, 1; S. 154, 22. II. in every case:--Bið andgit æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r sélest, B. 1059: Gú. 573. III. in every respect:--Æ-acute;ghwáre usquequaque, R. Ben. I. 36, 10. æ-acute;g-hwæþer. Add: I. of two, (1) substantival:--Wæs æ-acute;ghwæþer sáwla full, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 39: Cri. 1577: Sal. 108. Æ-acute;ghwæþer óþerne oftrædlíce út dræ-acute;fde, Chr. 887; P. 80, 28. Fæder ðára æðelinga æ-acute;ghwæðres, Rä. 47, 5. Æ-acute;ghwæðres . . . worda and weorca, B. 287. Æ-acute;ghwæðrum wæs bróga fram óðrum, 2564. Hæfde æ-acute;ghwæþre (-hwæþer?, but for pl. cf. II. below) ende geféred an end had come to both, 2844. (b) adjective:--Æ-acute;ghwæþer ende líþ on sæ-acute;, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 21. II. of more than two:--Ðrittig manna . . . æ-acute;ghwæþere ðára wæ-acute;ron on droht&dash-uncertain;nunge munuclífes well gelæ-acute;red, Bd. 4, 4; S. 570, 36. ¶ Æ-acute;ghwæþer ge . . . ge (and) both . . . and:--Hí æ-acute;ghwæðer ge an farað ge eft cumað, Met. 20, 12. Æ-acute;ghweþer, Bl. H. 125, 8: 215, 13. Forwyrnednesse æ-acute;ghweðer ge on mete, ge on hrægle, ge on æ-acute;ghwylcum þinge, 219, 29. Wæs æ-acute;gweðer ðæ-acute;m eádigan were ge seó Godes lufu hát . . . and him wæs eác manna lufu mycel, 225, 35. v. æ-acute;gþer. æ-acute;g-hwanan. Add: I. local, (1) of motion, from all sides:--Gegadorode micel folc hit æ-acute;gþer ge of Cent, ge of Eást-Seaxum, ge æ-acute;ghwonan of ðám níhstum burgum, Chr. 921; P. 102, 12. Wé beóð
14 Æ-acute;G-HWIDER--Æ-acute;-LAGOL
æ-acute;ghwanum cumene, Dóm. L. 120. (2) where action proceeds from all sides and its operation is felt on all sides, on all sides:--Mid costungum wé sint æ-acute;ghwonon útan behrincgde, Past. 163, 16. Éghwanon gecnissed, Hml. S. 30, 192. Hé hine æ-acute;ghwanon mid ðæ-acute;re róde tácne gewæ-acute;pnode, 23 b, 776. Hí mon æ-acute;ghwanone sécan sceolde, 23, 236. Nú is æ-acute;ghwonon hreám and wóp, nú is heáf æ-acute;ghwonon, nú is æ-acute;ghwonon yfel and slege, and æ-acute;ghwonon ðes middangeard flýhþ from ús, Bl. H. 115, 15-17. II. fig. on all sides, in every respect, utterly:--Ic eom gehéned æ-acute;ghwonane humiliatus sum usquequaque, Past. 465, 29. Ne forlæ-acute;t ðú mé æ-acute;ghwanan (usquequaque), Ps. L. 118, 8. Ic mé ongite æ-acute;ghwonan scyldigne, Bt. 8; F. 24, 12. Ic æ-acute;ghwanane eom ungesæ-acute;lig, Hml. S. 30, 205. æ-acute;g-hwider. Add: In every direction:--Hí férdon æ-acute;ghwider, Chr. 1011; P. 141, 21. Hé æ-acute;ghwider beseah on æ-acute;ghwilce healfe, Hml. S. 23, 503. Dún mid blóstmum gegyred æ-acute;ghwyder ymbútan mons floribus usquequaque vestitus, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 23. æ-acute;g-hwilc. Add: I. as substantive, (1) absolute:--Egsan sceal æ-acute;ghwylc habban, Ps. Th. 75, 9. Æ-acute;ghwylc gecwæð, B. 987. His brúcan mót æ-acute;ghwylc on eorðan, Sch. 66. Hé tó æ-acute;ghwylcum sóð sprecende wæs, Bl. H. 223, 29. Fýr biþ ymbútan on æ-acute;ghwylcum, þeáh hé uppe seó, Sat. 265: An. 350. (2) with a genitive:--Æ-acute;ghwylc ðára manna, Bl. H. 37, 3. Hæleða æ-acute;ghwylc, Sat. 194. Gumena æ-acute;ghwilc, Gen. 465. Æ-acute;ghwylc ánra heora, Bl. H. 121, 8. Þeóda æ-acute;ghwilc hæfdon . . ., Met. 26, 43. Æ-acute;ghwilc heora tóstencte weorðan sceolden, 29, 88. Æt æ-acute;ghwylcum ánra, Gú. 4. Æ-acute;ghwylcne ánra ðára ðe him bið egesa tó me, Kr. 86. Æ-acute;ghwylc ealra, Ps. Th. 134, 8. Oeghwelce ðinga omni modo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 50. Æ-acute;ghwylce þinga, 63, 42. II. as adjective:--Æ-acute;ghwelc man, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, 11. Æ-acute;ghwylc heáhgeréfa wæs gewita, Bl. H. 177, 14. Æ-acute;ghwylc mennisc leahter, 163, 15. Æ-acute;ghwylces mannes dæ-acute;da, 83, 13. Æ-acute;ghwylces mennisces monnes gemet, 163, 35. Bútan æ-acute;gwylcum leahtre, 4. Tó æ-acute;ghwilcre unríhtnesse, 241, 4. Æ-acute;lce wígwæ-acute;pna and æ-acute;ghwylce woruldsaca læ-acute;te man stille, Wlfst. 170, 9. ¶ with án, (1) substantival, cf. I. 2:--Ðæt úre æ-acute;ghwylc án mæg éce líf geearnian, Wlfst. 283, 21. Æt æ-acute;ghwylcum ánum ðára, Bl. H. 127, 33. (2) adjectival:--Æ-acute;ghwylcum ánum men gyldan, Bl. H. 123, 33: 125, 7. Æ-acute;ghwylce áne dæge, 91, 29. æ-acute;-gift, e; f. Substitute: æ-acute;-gift, es; m. or n.; e; f. (cf. æ-acute;-rist for gender) A giving up, return, repayment, restoration:--Sigelm ágef Godan .xxx. punda . . . Ðá ætsóc Goda ðæs feós æ-acute;giftes (Goda negavit sibi xxx libras persolutas fuisse), Cht. Th. 201, 29: 202, 6. Bæd Ælfsige æ-acute;giftes his mannes (a woman who had been stolen from him), and hé hine ágef, 206, 30. Æ-acute;gifta redditus, An. Ox. 5, 38: 8, 300. v. á-gifan. æ-gilde; adv. l. æ-acute;-gilde; adj., and add:--Unpaid for, applied to a slain man for whom wergild was not paid:--Gyf þræ-acute;l ðæne þegen áfylle, licge æ-acute;gylde (-gilde, v. l.) ealre his mæ-acute;gðe; and gyf se þegen ðæne þræ-acute;l ðe hé æ-acute;r áhte áfylle, gylde þegengylde, Wlfst. 162, 8. æg-læ-acute;c, -læ-acute;ca. l. æ-acute;g-læ-acute;c, -læ-acute;ca. æ-acute;g-mang a mixture of eggs:--Aegmang agastrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 55. v. æ-acute;g-gemang. ægnan; pl. Awns (awn, with husbandmen, the spire or beard of barley or other bearded grain, Bailey), chaff, refuse, husks:--Aegnan paleae, Txts. 85, 1526: quisquiliae, 91, 1696. [En graunge vus gardet des arestes (fro agunes), Wrt. Voc. i. 155, 1. Hec arista a nawn, 233, col. 2. Awene, awne arista, Promp. P. 18. Goth. ahana paleae: Icel. ögn; pl. agnar (-ir) chaff: O. H. Ger. agana arista, migma, festuca.] ægnetrem. v. trem in Dict.: ægnian. l. æ-acute;gnian, and substitute:--v. ágnian. æ-acute;g-scill, e; f. An egg-shell:--Clæ-acute;nes huniges áne æ-acute;gscylle fulle, Lch. iii. 6, 29. iii æ-acute;gscylla, 14, 22. Twá æ-acute;gscille fulle, i. 376, 8. æ-acute;g-þer. Add: I. substantival:--Æ-acute;gþer ðára ðe com from mé, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 5. Hyra æ-acute;gðer ríxade .xxx. wintra, Chr. 560; P. 19, 2. Wit hæ-acute;man sceoldon, and uncer láþette æ-acute;gþer óþer, þeáh þe hé hit óþrum ne sæ-acute;de, Shrn. 39, 22. Heora æ-acute;gðer óðerne ofslóg, Ors. 2, 3; S. 68, 18. Ðára folca æ-acute;gðer on óðerum micel wæl geslógan, 3, 1; S. 98, 6. Æ-acute;gðer heora on óðer háwede, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 12. Hé hié æ-acute;gðres benam ge heora cyninges ge heora anwaldes, Ors. 2, 1; S. 64, 9, 12: Ll. Th. i. 346, 5. Hit willnaþ ðára æ-acute;gþres, Bt. 34, 11; F. 152, 9. Æ-acute;gðrum emnneáh, 39, 7; F. 222, 8. Of æ-acute;gðrum his ríca, Ps. Th. 9, 36. Ðá dyde hé him æ-acute;gþer tó gewealdon, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 25. Hú ne hæfdon wé æ-acute;r gereht ðæt ðá gesæ-acute;lþa and sió godcundnes án wæ-acute;re? Sé ðe ðonne ðá gesæ-acute;lþa hæfþ, ðonne hæfþ hé æ-acute;gþer; sé ðe ðon(n)e æ-acute;gþer hæfþ, hú ne bið sé ðonne full eádig?, Bt. 34, 5; F. 138, 33. On æ-acute;gðer þæ-acute;ra bóca sind feówertig cwyda, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 13. Hwí sceal ic beón bedæ-acute;led æ-acute;gðer mínra sunena (utroque filio), Gen. 27, 45. Ne hafað hió eágena æ-acute;gðer twéga, Rä. 40, 11. Ðæt hé mehte æ-acute;gþerne geræ-acute;can, Chr. 894; P. 84, 26. II. adjectival:--Æt æ-acute;gþrum cirre, Chr. 918; P. 98, 29. Hét hé æ-acute;gðer eáge út ádón, 1095; P. 231, 27. III. conjunction, (1) with two clauses:--Æ-acute;gðer wið Eást-Engle ge wið Norðhymbre, Chr. 906; P. 94, 22. (2) with more than two:--Æ-acute;gþer ge eargast, ge wræ-acute;nast, ge ofer&dash-uncertain;módgast, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 28. Æ-acute;gðer ge ðone cyning, ge his sunu, ge ealle ðá ðe cynecynnes wæ-acute;ron, 36: Chr. 897; P. 90, 16. Æ-acute;gðer be ðám sæ-acute;riman on Eást-Seaxum, and on Centlande, and on Súð-Seaxum, and on Hamtúnscíre, 994; P. 129, 7. v. æ-acute;g-hwæþer. æ-acute;g-wern. v. æ-acute;g-hwæ-acute;r. æ-acute;-gylt. Dele a breach of the law, and add:--Égylt excesus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 79. Æ-acute;gylt, 30, 7: excessus, i. culpa, delicta, 145, 67. v. á-gyltan. æ-gype. l. æ-acute;-gípe (?) without skill or cunning. Cf. geáp callidus. æhher. v. eár. æ-acute;-híw, es; n. Pallor:--Æ-acute;híwum palloribus, An. Ox. 4897. æ-acute;-híwe; adj. I. without colour, pallid:--Æ-acute;híwe decolor, pallidus, Germ. 392, 69. Óðre hwíle hé bið blæ-acute;c and æ-acute;híwe, An. Ox. 4897, note. II. without form, ugly, deformed:--Æ-acute;híwe deformes (opifices turpi natura corporis), An. Ox. 2, 498. æ-acute;-hlýp. Dele æ-acute; law. æhri(g)e(?), an; f. The husk of an ear(?):-- Aehrian, ægrihan (æhrigan?) quisquiliae, Txts. 90, 840. v. æhher. æ-acute;ht. Add: In Ll. Th. i. 6, 3 the weak form, ealle ða æ-acute;htan, occurs, and a form not feminine, mínes ágenes æ-acute;htes, 194, 16. I. what is owned, a possession:--Æ-acute;ht res, heánra manna (man, Wrt.) vel ceorla (-ic, Wrt.) æ-acute;hta peculium, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 57, 59. Æ-acute;hta gadzarum, An. Ox. 3155. Gif ceorl deóflum gelde, hé sié ealra his æ-acute;hta (MS. æ-acute;htan) scyldig, Ll. Th. i. 40, 5, 6. Selle hé his wæ-acute;pn and his æ-acute;hta his freóndum tó gehealdenne, 60, 8. I a. of landed property:--Ðæt seó æ-acute;ht (hereditas) úre sý, Lk. 20, 14. Náht elles hire ne sealde búton .vi. yntsan ánre æ-acute;hte (possesiunculae), Gr. D. 222, 26. Hí genámon of ðæs biscopes æ-acute;hte (v. l. lande) twégen cnihtas; seó æ-acute;ht (ðæt land, v. l.) wæs undecþeódod ðæ-acute;re foresæ-acute;dan ceastre, 80, 7. Gyf ðú ðás wyrte on ðínre æ-acute;hte hafast oððe hyre sæ-acute;d on ðín hús áhéhst, Lch. i. 308, 12. Ðæt ðæt yrfe on his æ-acute;hte geboren wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 204, 14. Ic hit ágnian wille tó ágenre æ-acute;hte, 184, 5. I b. of movables as opposed to land:--Hwæ-acute;m ic mínes landes geunnen hæbbe and ealre mínre æ-acute;hte, C. D. iv. 55, 5. Fóe tó londe and tó ælre æ-acute;hte, i. 234, 29. Hwílum be áre, hwílum be æ-acute;hte, Ll. Th. i. 328, 12. Mínra yldrena ðe mé mín ár of com and míne æ-acute;hta, Cht. Th. 529, 1. Fón ðá néhstan frýnd tó ðam lande and tó ðám æ-acute;htan, Ll. Th. i. 416, 10: 420, 10. Of lande mid heora æ-acute;htum gewíten, i. 38, 2. I c. of cattle:--Gif heora menn sleán úre æ-acute;hta, Ll. Th. i. 288, 10. I d. of slaves. Cf. æ-acute;ht-boren:--Gif hwylc man his æ-acute;ht (servum) ofslyhð, Ll. Th. ii. 182, 29: 268, 9. II. possession:--Hilde gebohte týn hída landes hire on æ-acute;hte, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 2. Gif ðú wéne ðæt hit ðín bócland sý, ðæt ðú on eardast, and on ágene æ-acute;ht geseald, Wlfst. 260, 3. v. fær-, on- (?), weorold-æ-acute;ht. á-éhtan to persecute:--Áoehtad gé biðon pirsequentur, Lk. L. 21, 12. æ-acute;ht-boren; adj. Slave-born. v. æ-acute;ht, I d, and þeów-boren:--Ná ðá áne ðe freó synt, ac gyt má ðe æ-acute;htborene (ex conditione servili) synt, R. Ben. 138, 20. æhte-mann. Add: a serf:--Be manna metsunge. Ánan esne gebyreð tó metsunge . . . Ðeówan wífmen. . . . Eallum æ-acute;htemannum gebyreð . . ., Ll. Th. i. 436, 25-33. Ðá wearð gefullod fæder and sunu mid heora innhýrede and heora æ-acute;htemannum, Hml. S. 5, 308. v. æ-acute;ht, I d. æhtere. l. eahtere. æ-acute;ht-spéd, e; f. Wealth, riches:--Gefylled is eorðe æ-acute;htsp&oelig-acute;de mid ðínre impleta est terra possessione tua, Ps. L. 103, 24. æ-acute;ht-spédig. Add: having great possessions:--Sum ríce man and for worlde æ-acute;htspédig, Bl. H. 197, 27. æ-acute;-hwænne. v. á-hwænne: æ-acute;-hwæ-acute;r = æ-acute;g-hwæ-acute;r, Ps. Th. 88, 31. æl an awl. Add v. awel: æl oil. l. æle. æ-acute;l. Add:--Él anguila, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 39. Æl, ii. 7, 1: i. 77, 65. Smæl æ-acute;l anguilla, 66, 6. Æ-acute;l murænula, 5: 281, 66: ii. 55, 76: 56, 21. Eil, 114, 25. Æ-acute;l mula, sæ-acute;æ-acute;l murenula, 57, 73-4. Ðonne ðú fisc habban wylle . . . Æ-acute;les tácen is . . . swá swá mon æ-acute;l déð ðonne hine mon on spite stagan wyle, Tech. ii. 124, 6-11. v. leaxas and hundteóntig æ-acute;la, Ll. Th. i. 146, 20. æ-acute;l, e; f. Burning:--Ðára eágan scínað swá leóhte swá is án micel blácern on æ-acute;le (onæ-acute;le? cf. on-ál) their eyes shine as bright as is a great lamp a-light, Nar. 37, 18. æ-acute;-læ-acute;rende. l. æ-acute;-læ-acute;rend. æ-acute;-læ-acute;te; adj. Desert, desolate:--Oð ðæt heora burga weorðan æ-acute;læ-acute;te and weorðan heora eardas swýðe áwéste donec desolentur civitates absque habitatore, et domus sine homine, et terra relinquetur deserta, Wlfst. 47, 21. v. next word. æ-acute;-læ-acute;te, an; f.: es; n. A desert:--Æ-acute;læ-acute;tan (á-, Wrt.) deserta, s. vocata quae mm seruntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 14. Wéstensetlan ðe feor fram mannum gewítað and wéste stówa and æ-acute;læ-acute;tu lufiaþ, R. Ben. 134, 12. v. preceding word. æ-acute;-læ-acute;te, an; f. A divorced woman:--Ne gewífige on gehálgodre nunnan ne on æ-acute;læ-acute;tan æ-acute;nig crísten man, Wlfst. 271, 13: 308, 9: Ll. Th. i. 318, 18. Æ-acute;læ-acute;ten, 364, 26. v. preceding words, and á-læ-acute;tan. æ-acute;-læ-acute;ten. v. preceding word. æ-acute;-lagol; adj. Legislative:--Æ-acute;lagol legifer, Germ. 397, 363.
ÆLAN--ÆLMES-LÍCE 15
ælan. l. æ-acute;lan, and add: I. to kindle light, fire:--Hí fýr æ-acute;lað, Wal. 22. Ne scyle nán mon blæ-acute;cern æ-acute;lan under mittan, Past. 43, 2. Æ-acute;ldon adolent, incendunt, Germ. 402. 68. II. to burn up. v. Ph. 222: 526: Cri. 813 (in Dict.). III. to burn, expose to fire what is not consumed:--Se deópa seáð giémeð gæ-acute;sta, æ-acute;leð hý mid ðý ealdan líge, Cri. 1547. [Se geréfa hét bringen leaden fæt, and hét hit mid wætere áfyllan, and dyde hit æ-acute;len swýþe hát, Nar. 46, 4.] æ-acute;-láreów, es; m. A doctor of the law, a Pharisee:--Gebed ðæs æ-acute;láruas oratio pharisaei, Lk. p. 9, 13. Mið æ-acute;lárua apud pharisaeum, p. 7, 10. Æ-acute;láruas pharisaei, p. 5, 5. Ðá æ-acute;láruuas, 5, 17. Tó ðæ-acute;m aeláruum, Jn. 9, 13. ælaþ, aelbitu. v. ealaþ, ilfette. æ-acute;lc. Add: I. each (1) substantival:--Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc preósta scrífe, Ll. Th. ii. 258, 9. Æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra ðe ðás míne word gehýrð, Mt. 7, 24. Æ-acute;lces mé þincþ ðæt hé sié wyrþe . . . þone weorþscipe hé forgifþ æ-acute;lcum ðára ðe hine lufað, Bt. 27, 2; F. 96, 29-32. Hira geféra ælces ðára ðe wel doo, Past. 75, 12. Unscildig eówres æ-acute;lces blódes, 379, 14. (1 a) combined with án:--Nim ðyssa wyrta æ-acute;lcre ánre swá micel swá ðára óþra, Lch. iii. 72, 14. On æ-acute;lcum ánum hí sint ealle, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 15. (1 b) with óþer, where there is reciprocal action:--Bere eówer æ-acute;lc óðres byrðenne, Past. 219, 12. Þurh ðæt ðe hí him sylfe æ-acute;lc óþerne forfóre, Chr. 1052; P. 181, 22. Hí þegniað æ-acute;lc óðum, Met. 25, 12. (2) adjectival:--Hwílum on áne healfe, hwílum on æ-acute;lce healfe, Chr. 892; P. 82, 34. (2 a) combined with án:--Æ-acute;lc án hagelstán wegeð fíf pund, Wlfst. 228, 6. On æ-acute;lcre ánre talentan wæs lxxx punda, Ors. 4, 6; S. 170, 28. (2 b) in plural, all:--Wæs hé æ-acute;lcum witum láþ, Bt. 28; F. 100, 27. On æ-acute;lcum þingum, R. Ben. 15, 20. Se ilca is wendende æ-acute;lce onwaldas, Ors. 2, 1; S. 64, 2. Æ-acute;lce misdæ-acute;da ágyldan, Ll. Th. i. 328, 15. Hí forbudon æ-acute;lce wífunga, ii. 374, 35: 286, 30. Æ-acute;lce wígwæ-acute;pna læ-acute;te man stille, Wlfst. 170, 8. II. in excluding phrases, any:--Búton æ-acute;lcon þegne Créca lond sécan, Ors. 4, 1; S. 156, 32. Búton æ-acute;lcre hreówe, 2, 1; S. 64, 7: Past. 37, 2. Búton æ-acute;lcere méder . . . búton æ-acute;lcum eorðlicum fæder, Hml. Th. ii. 6, 5-7. On ánum báte bútan æ-acute;lcum geréþrum, Chr. 891; P. 82, 19. Wiðútan æ-acute;lcon wæ-acute;pnon, 1086; P. 220, 28. II a. combined with án:--Bútan æ-acute;lcre ánre tale (printed arentale), Cht. Th. 563, 16. See also æ-acute;fre, III. æ-acute;lc-hwega, -hugu every:--Ðæt ic hwelcnehugu (æ-acute;lcne-, Cott. MS.) dæ-acute;il gesecge Alexandres dæ-acute;da, Ors. 3, 7; S. 110, 13. ælcor, ælcra. v. elcor, elcra: ælecung. v. R. Ben. 14, 7 note. æled. l. æ-acute;led, and dele) [pp. ofælan]. æled-fýr. l. æ-acute;led fýr: æle-lendisc. v. ele-lendisc. æle-græ-acute;dig; adj. Very greedy, ravenous:--Gezabel sceolon etan ælegræ-acute;dige hundas, Hml. S. 18, 213. æle-midde, an; f. The exact middle; only in the phrase on æle&dash-uncertain;middan=just in the middle:--Seó firmamentum tyrnð symle onbútan ús. . . . Seó eorðe stent on ælemiddan, Lch. iii. 254, 16. Ðæ-acute;re sunnan hæ-acute;tu wyrcð fíf dæ-acute;las on middanearde. . . . Án ðæ-acute;ra dæ-acute;la is on ælemiddan, weallende, 260, 20. Wæs óðer treów on ælemiddan paradisum, Hex. 24, 17. Agnes stód on ælemiddan gesund, Hml. S. 7, 223. Ðá héngon ðá cempan Críst on ælemiddan, and ðá twégen sceaðan him on twá healfa, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 22. æ-leng. l. æ-acute;-lenge, æ-acute;linge, and add:--Mé þincþ ðæt . . . tó æ-acute;lenge (MS. -legge) tó gehýranne, Shrn. 195, 21. On æ-acute;lengum ðingum geðyldige, Past. 41, 16. v. next two words, and see elenge, alange in N. E. D. æ-acute;-lenge, æ-acute;linge tedium, weariness:--Ðý læ-acute;s æ-acute;linge út ádrífe selflicne secg, (Met. Einl. 6.) æ-acute;-lengness, æ-acute;lingness, e; f. Tedium, weariness:--Æ-acute;lengnes fastidium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 46. Æ-acute;lingnysse þolaþ rihtwís tedium patitur justus, Scint. 216, 9. ælepe origanum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 28. [Wülcker prints ælere; perhaps ælene should be read: cf. origanum elene, Lch. iii. 304, col. 1.] æ-acute;le-puta; m. l. æ-acute;le-púte; f., and add:--Myne vel æ-acute;lepúte capito, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 75. æ-acute;-léten. Dele. v. æ-acute;-læ-acute;te. æle-wealdend almighty:--Ælewealdend fæder cuncti parens, Germ. 401, 128. [O. Sax. alo-waldand.] v. eall-wealdend. Ælf, e; f. The Elbe:--Ælfe múða ðæ-acute;re ié, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 6, 27. Icel. Elfr.] ælf. l. e; f., and add:--Gif men hwilc yfel costung weorþe oþþe ælf oþþe nihtgengan, Lch. ii. 344, 16. v. dún-, land-ælf; ilf. -ælfen. Add: feld-, sæ-acute;-, wæter-ælfen: æl-fer, n. l. æl-faru; f. æ-acute;l-fisc, es; m. An eel:--Ic geeácnode tó ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;rran sylene týn þúsenda æ-acute;lfixa æ-acute;lce geáre ðám munecum, C. D. iii. 61, 5. æl-fremed (el-). Add: I. strange, foreign, not belonging to one:--Næs mid him [god] elfremed (alienus), Cant. M. ad fil. 12. Se ælfremeda Heródes ðæs ríces geweóld, Hml. Th. i. 82, 4. Hé earmlíce geendode on ælfremedum earde, Hml. S. 25, 547. On eorðan elfremedre in terra aliena, Ps. L. 136, 4. Þurh ælfremede horwan gefýled defiled by others' pollution, Hml. S. 7, 129. Ealle middaneardlice ðing swá swá ælfremede forhogigende cuncta hujus mundi velut aliena spernendo, Hml. Th. ii. 130, 1. II. with fram, stranger to anything, without a share in, free from:--Se munuc sceal beón ælfremed fram eorðlicum dæ-acute;dum, Hex. 36, 24. Swá freóh fram deáðes sárnysse swá swá ælfremed fram líchamlicere gewemmednysse, Hml. Th. i. 76, 15. Culfre is fram geallan biternysse ælfremed, 584, 35. Wé wæ-acute;ron þurh synna ælfremede fram Gode; ðá wurde wé eác ælfremede fram his englum getealde, 38, 15. Fram ðám écan wurðmynte ælfremede beón, Hml. A. 21, 169. Ælfric. For an account of Ælfric see 'Ælfric, a new study of his life and writings,' by C. L. White (Yale Studies in English). ælf-sciéne, -sciéno; ælf-scínu. Take together under ælf-scíne. ælf-siden. Add:--Þeós sealf is gód wiþ æ-acute;lcre feóndes costunga and ælfsidenne, Lch. ii. 334, 18. [Cf. (?) Icel. síða to charm; seiðr a charm.] ælf-þone; f.? Dele ?: æl-fylc. l. æl-fylce. æ-acute;l-hýd(?), e; f. An eel-skin:--Man sceal habban æ-acute;lhýde, ofnrace, mexscofle, Angl. ix. 265, 2. æ-acute;-lic (æ-acute;w-). Add: I. of law, concerned with law, belonging to law:--Hé (John) wæs æ-acute;gðer ge æ-acute;lic ge godspellic, Hml. S. 16, 101. Æ-acute;lice legalia (volumina), An. Ox. 4949. Tó ðám fíf æ-acute;licum bócum, Hml. Th. i. 188, 20: 98, 33: Hml. A. 24, 14. II. in accordance with law, fixed by law, legal, legitimate:--Æ-acute;licere legitimae, Hpt. Gl. 411, 69. Oð ðæt hí becómon tó æ-acute;licre yldo until they came of age, Hml. A. 129, 439. Oð æ-acute;lice yldo, 132, 536. Æ-acute;wlice legitimi, Angl. xiii. 369, 57. Æ-acute;licera (-e, MS.) beboda praeceptorum legalium, An. Ox. 1017. Tó ðám æ-acute;licum onsægednyssum, Num. 18, 2. Æ-acute;lice legalia (scita), An. Ox. 5144. II a. with special reference to marriage, v. æ-acute;:--Æ-acute;ulic hæ-acute;mæd legitimum connubium, An. Ox. 415. Æ-acute;wlices gegæder&dash-uncertain;scipes legitime jugalitatis, 582. Ácenned of æ-acute;licum gesinscype, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 22. Tó æ-acute;licum gyftum, Hml. A. 129, 441. æ-acute;-líce; adv. Lawfully, legitimately:--Æ-acute;líce lybbende, Hml. A. 24, 12. Æwlíce legitime, Angl. xiii. 369, 50. æ-acute;-lifne (?); adj. Without means of support (v. lifen), nourished by others (?):--Aelifnae alumnis (alumni?), Ep. Gl. 3 d, 38. æ-acute;ling burning. Substitute:--Lígræsc vel æ-acute;ling coruscatio, i. fulgor, splendor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 3. Synna ne beóð næ-acute;fre áfeormode for nánes fýres æ-acute;lincge, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 20. æling weariness. v. æ-acute;-lenge: æ-acute;lingness. v. æ-acute;-lengness. ælmes-bæþ, es; n. Washing of the poor done as an act of charity:--Sceóte man ælmessan . . . hwílum ælmesbæð, hwílum þearfena fótþweál, Wlfst. 171, 2. ælmes-dæ-acute;d, e; f. An alms-deed, a charitable action:--Ðá ðing ðe God bebeád, ðæt is . . . ælmesdæ-acute;da, Hml. Th. ii. 22, 10: 602, 10. Nis nán ðearfa fram ælmesdæ-acute;dum áscyred, 106, 8. Hé on ælmesdæ-acute;dum áwunode in eleemosynis permansit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 28. Gif se mon áhefð his handa tó ælmesdæ-acute;dum, Bl. H. 37, 24: H. R. 17, 27: Wlfst. 238, 24. Mid ælmesdæ-acute;dum and mid óðrum gódum weorcum, 142, 24. Góde weorc begán and ælmesdæ-acute;da, 286, 6: Hml. Th. ii. 100, 21. ælmes-feoh. Add:--Peter's pence (v. Alms-fee in N. E. D.), Ll. Th. i. 432, 9. ælmes-full; adj. Liberal with alms, charitable:--Ælfgár &b-tilde; se ælmes&dash-uncertain;fulla, Chr. 1021; P. 154, 30. Wé gehýrdan secgan be ðám ælmesfullan hú góde sáwle hé hæfð, Hml. A. 166, 61. Ælmysfulle eleemosynis largi, Ll. Th. ii. 224, 27. [Sein Martin þe bigan on his guwuðe to bien almesful, O. E. Hml. ii. 85, 10. Milde and allmessfull, Orm. 9931.] ælmes-gedál, es; n. Distribution of alms:--Bisceopes dægweorc . . . his ælmesgedál, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 22: Wlfst. 171, 3. Ælmesgedál dæ-acute;le man gelóme, mete dám of hingredum, 74, 2. ælmes-georn. Add:--Heó wæs swíðe ælmesgeorn, and ðá ðearfan . . . mid cystigum móde . . . áfédde, Hml. Th. i. 60, 14. Ælmysgeorn, Shrn. 98, 4. Sýn wé rummóde þearfendum mannum and earmum ælmesgeorne, Bl. H. 109, 15. Ælmesgeorne and árdæ-acute;de wið earme men, 131, 2. Mildheorte and ælmesgeorne, 95, 26: Wlfst. 109, 12. [Elmes&yogh;eorn nes heo nefre, O. E. Hml. i. 43, 32.] ælmes-gifa, an; m. An almsgiver:--Sé ðe wæ-acute;re gítsiende óðra manna þinga, weorðe of his ágenan rihte begytenan ælmesgyfa (-gifa, v. l.) georne, Wlfst. 72, 4. ælmes-gifu, e; f. What is given as alms, alms:--Ðæt ðæt heom góde men tó ælmesgife for Godes lufan sealdon, Wlfst. 159, 20. ælmes-hláf, es; m. Bread given as alms:--Willa ic gesellan of ðém ærfe ðe mé God forgef æ-acute;lce gére CL. hláfa, L. hwítehláfa, CXX. elmes&dash-uncertain;hláfes, Cht. Th. 474, 26. ælmes-leóht, es; n. Light brought to church by one keeping a vigil during a fast:--Ðonne man fæste . . . forlæ-acute;te man æ-acute;lce worldbysga, and læges and nihtes swá man oftost mæge on cirican gewunige, and mid ælmesleóhte wacigan ðár georne, Ll. Th. ii. 288, 1. ælmes-lic; adj. I. of the nature of alms, eleemosynary, charitable:--Hié hígon gefeormien and hígon ús mid heora godcundum gódum swæ-acute; gemynen swæ-acute; ús árlic and him ælmeslic siæ-acute;, Cht. Th. 476, 34. Swé hit him rehtlicast and elmestlicast wére, 465, 24. II. depending upon alms, poor:--Ælmysli[cum] paupertino, An. Ox. 56, 302. ælmes-líce; adv. Charitably:--Fóe hé tó thaem londe and hit forgelde and thaet wiorth gedaele fore hiora gástas suae aelmeslíce and suae rehtlíce suae hé him seolfa on his wísdóme geleornie, C. D. i. 234, 34.
16 ÆLMES-MANN--ÆNBR&E-hook;CE
ælmes-mann, es; m. An alms-man (v. N. E. D.), one supported by alms, a bedesman or a beggar:--Ðeáh se man nime æ-acute;nne stán and lecge on fúl slóh, ðæt se ælmesman mæge mid ðám óðrum fét steppan on ðá clæ-acute;nan healfe, Wlfst. 239, 10. On ælmesmannes híwe, Hml. S. 23, 562. Ðæt gé dæghwámlíce dæ-acute;lan ælmessan . . . ælmesmannum oððe wydewum, Wlfst. 238, 28: Lch. i. 400, 17. Ðonne wille ic ðæt man nime tó æ-acute;lcan ðissa háma twelf ælmesmen, and gif hwæt hera æ-acute;nigan getíde, sette man ðæ-acute;r óþerne tó, C. D. B. iii. 75, 38. ælmes-riht, es; n. A right or obligation in reference to alms (cf. Riht is ðæt man betæ-acute;ce . . . þriddan dæ-acute;l (folces ælmessan) ðám þearfum, Ll. Th. ii. 256, 30):--Æ-acute;ghwilc ælmesriht ðe man on Godes ést scolde mid rihte georne gelæ-acute;stan, æ-acute;lc man gelitlað oððe forhealdeð, Wlfst. 159, 21. Ðræ-acute;lriht wæ-acute;ron generwde and ælmesriht gewanode, 158, 16. ælmesse. Add: I. alms, what is given in charity:--Wist vel ælmesse stips, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 8. Ælmesse agape, 33: eleemosyna vel agape, 28, 56. Swá swá wæter ádwæ-acute;scð fýr, swá ádwæ-acute;scð seó ælmysse synne, Hml. Th. ii. 106, 7. Ne selle mon tó fela . . . ðý læ-acute;s him gehreówe sió ælmesse, Past. 325, 8. Ðé þúhte æ-acute;fre tó lytel úre ælmesse, Wlfst. 241, 3. Ælmæssan stipis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 35. Ðæt gé dæg&dash-uncertain;hwámlíce dæ-acute;lan ælmessan be ðám dæ-acute;le ðe æ-acute;lcum men tó onhagige, þeáh hit ne sý bútan feórðan dæ-acute;l ánes hláfes, Wlfst. 238, 26. Wé læ-acute;rað ðæt preóstas swá dæ-acute;lan folces ælmessan ðæt hig . . . folc tó ælmessan gewænian. And wé læ-acute;rað ðæt preóstas sealmas singan ðonne hí ðá ælmessan dæ-acute;lan, Ll. Th. ii. 256, 7-11. Ic ðás elmessan gesette ob mínem erfelande, Cht. Th. 475, 26. Hwæt sceoldon ðé úre ælmessan? Wlfst. 240, 15. 'Forgyfað, and eów bið forgyfen. Syllað, and eów bið geseald.' Ðás twá ælmessena cynn ús sind tó begánne, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 31. Ðæt góde weorc ðára ælmæssena, Gr. D. 320, 25. Geornfull on árfæstum wæstmum ælmesena, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 7. Tó ælmessum ad agapem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 57. II. a charitable action:--Þeáh se man ne nime búton æ-acute;nne stán and ðæne gelecge on fúl slóh, ðæt se ælmesman mæge mid óðrum fét stæppan on ðá clænan healfe, ðæt him byð swýþe micel ælmesse, Wlfst. 303, 11. Ic bidde eów þæt (þæ-acute;re?) ælmyssan ðæt ic móte ánes þinges áxian, Hml. S. 23, 721. III. an offering:--Éghwelc cwicu almes (almus, L.) omnis victima, Mk. R. 9, 49. [Perhaps the word shows Celtic influence; cf. Old Irish almsan.] ælmes-selen, e; f. Alms-giving:--Ðæt hálige gebed and seó hlútre lufu Godes and seó ælmessylen, Wlfst. 146, 4: Dóm. L. 28, 9. Fæsten and wæccan and ælmessylena æfter úrum gemete, Bl. H. 73, 27. Tó ðám weorce ælmæssylena eleemosynarum operibus, Gr. D. 329, 13: 321, 24. Hé hit hæfde geearnod mid ælmæsselenun and gódum weorcum, 330, 18. Mid bénum and mid ælmessylenum, Ll. Th. ii. 324, 32. ælmes-weorc, es; n. Alms-deed, work of charity:--Ðæt wé úre synna béton mid fæstenum and mid gebedum and mid ælmesweorcum, Bl. H. 25, 17. [To wirrkenn allmeswerrken, Orm. 10118.] æ-acute;lpig. v. án-lípig. æl-syndrig quite apart, single:--Ælsyndrio singuli, Lk. R. 2, 3. æl-tæw. l. æl-tæ-acute;we, -teáwe, -teówe, -tówe, and add:--Ic ongite ðætte æltæ-acute;we anweald nis on nánum woruldríce, Bt. 33, 1; F. 120, 3. Se geleáfa strengra bið ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé æltæ-acute;we bið, Hml. Th. i. 250, 20. Hyt is æltæ-acute;we gyf hí mon hreáwe swylgeþ, Lch. i. 344, 16. Hyra (joy and sorrow) náðer ne mæg beón æltéwe bútan óðrum, Prov. K. 71. Se mon ðe his módgeðanc æltówe byþ, Gr. D. 2, 5. Hé hét geáxian sumne æltæ-acute;wne drý, Hml. S. 14, 49. Ic ðá égðyrle macige ðe ælteówe beóð, 36, 69. Ðá æltæ-acute;wan mód ðára gódra esna piae subditorum mentes, Past. 199, 3. Ðeáh hié wieten ðæt hié æltæ-acute;we ne sín cum de imperfectione reprehendunt, 7. Hé ne nom náne ware húlice hié wæ-acute;ron, for ðon hiera wæs má forcúþra ðonne æltæ-acute;wra, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 23. Hæfde ic ælteówe þénas næ-acute;re ic ðus eáðelíce oferswíðed, Hml. S. 11, 226. æl-tæ-acute;wlíce. Add:--Ðone mon ðú meaht gelácnian æltæ-acute;wlíce, Lch. ii. 348, 16, 22. æl-þeód, &c., æ-acute;-manne, æmbern. v. el-þeód, &c., æ-acute;-men, embren. æ-acute;-melle: adj. Insipid:--Insipidun, quod saporem non habet, hoc est unmeagle sive æ-acute;melle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 37. Cf. á-mællad. æ-acute;-melness. Add: I. want of energy or of interest, sloth:--Se sixta heáfodleahtor (accidia) is ásolcennys oððe æ-acute;melnys. Se leahtor déð ðæt ðám men ne lyst nán ðing tó góde gedón, ac gæ-acute;ð him ásolcen fram æ-acute;lcere dugeðe, Hml, Th. ii. 220, 22. Æ-acute;mylnys, Hml. S. 1, 107. II. weariness, tedium, disgust:--Æ-acute;melnes fastidium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 46. Ðæ-acute;r beóð ealle unrótnyssa, ádl and yrre and æ-acute;melnys taedia, tristitiae, indignatio, languor (Dóm. L. p. 25, 115), Wlfst. 139, 18: Dóm. L. 228. Unrótnes, æ-acute;melnys taedia, tristitiae, 260. Snoffan æ-acute;mylnysse nausiae tedio, Angl. xiii. 369, 50. Æ-acute;mælnessa fastidia, Hpt. 33, 238, 5. æ-acute;-men. Add: æ-acute;-menne, æ-acute;-mann (? v. next word; for declension cf. æ-acute;-mód):--Ðá wundrade Alexander hwý hit swá æ-acute;menne wæ-acute;re vacuam civitatem ratus, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 12. Hié hit ðæ-acute;r swá æ-acute;menne métton, 2, 4; S. 76, 16. æ-acute;-menne solitude:--'Ðú beþorftest ðæt ðú hæfdest dígele stówe and æ-acute;manne (-menne?) æ-acute;lces óðres þinges (ista solitudinem meram desiderant) and fæáwa cúðe men.' Ðá cwæð ic: 'Ic nebbe nán ðára ne ðonne æ-acute;menne ne óðera manna fultum ne dýgela stówe,' Shrn. 165, 8-12. æ-acute;merge, an; f. I. embers, ashes:--Se hláf wæs mid ðám glédum and mid ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;myrgan (-yrian, -ergean, v. ll.) (cineribus) bewrigen, Gr. D. 87, 11. Beréc hý on háte æ-acute;mergean, Lch. iii. 30, 18. II. fig. dust:--Ic nán gást ne eom ac æ-acute;merge and axe and eall flæ-acute;sc, Hml. S. 23 b, 286. [O. H. Ger. eimuria busta: Icel. eimyrja; f. embers.] æ-acute;met-bed(d), es; n. An ant-hill:--Genim æ-acute;metbed mid ealle, ðára ðe hwílum fleogað, beóþ reáde, Lch. ii. 338, 21. æmete. l. æ-acute;met(t)e, and add:--Æ-acute;mette formica, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 65. Æ-acute;mete chameleon, ii. 15, 59. Swá þicce hié áweóllon swá æ-acute;mettan, Nar. 11, 13. Émetan formicas, Kent. Gl. 1102. Geseah ic micelne æ-acute;mettena heáp, Hml. A. 204, 315. æ-acute;met-hwíl. Add:--Ðæs restedæges æ-acute;methwíle (æn-, MS.) Sabbati otium, An. Ox. 40, 18. æ-acute;met-hyll. Add:--Past. 191, 25. æ-acute;metta, æ-acute;meta, æ-acute;mta. Add:--On æ-acute;mettan in tranquilitate, Past. 59, 1. Beóð hié swíður on hiera móde geswenced for ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;mettan (æ-acute;mtan, Hatt. MS.) ipsa deterius sua quiete fatigantur, 126, 24, Swá oft swá hí æ-acute;mtan (æ-acute;mettan, v. l.) habbaþ quotiescumque vacant, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 16: Ll. Th. i. 236, 3. v. un-æ-acute;metta. æ-acute;mettig, æ-acute;metig, æ-acute;mtig. Add: I. of space, empty, void, vacant:--Seó stów ne bið nóht longe æ-acute;mettugu, Shrn. 82, 24. Æ-acute;mettig, æ-acute;mtig, Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 537, 6. Æ-acute;mtig innoþ, Scint. 57, 4. Gyt is rýmet æ-acute;mtig, Hml. Th. ii. 376, 9. Æ-acute;lc beód æ-acute;mtig (vacua) byþ gesewen, Coll. M. 28, 33. Ðæt æ-acute;mtige fæc bufon ðæ-acute;re lyfte, Lch. iii. 242, 16. Æ-acute;ne émptige cytan, Hml. S. 33, 170. Æ-acute;mtige fatu mid wíne áfyllan, Hml. Th. ii. 58, 14. I a. with gen.:--Byden æ-acute;lces eles æ-acute;mtig, Gr. D. 160, 10. II. devoid, void of, free from:--'Wes ðú hál, geofena ful.' Heó wæs ful cweden, næs æ-acute;metugu, Bl. H. 5, 5. II a. with gen.:--Æ-acute;metig gástlicra mægena, Bl. H. 37, 9. Hí wiðinnan æ-acute;mtige wæ-acute;ron ðæs gódan ingehýdes, Hml. Th. ii. 570, 7. II b. with fram:--Hé wæs æ-acute;mtig fram ðám incundan andgite, Hml. Th. ii. 556, 1. Spræ-acute;c æ-acute;mtegu fram mægenes byrðene, Gr. D. 151, 1. Ídelne and æ-acute;mtigne fram ðám écum gódnyssum, Hml. Th. i. 204, 11. III. unoccupied, at leisure, exempt from:--Ic eom æ-acute;mtig (æ-acute;mptig, v. l.) vacat mihi, Ælfc. Gr. 206, 13. Martha swanc, and Maria sæt æ-acute;mtig, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 1. Se æ-acute;mettega (æ-acute;metiga, Hatt. MS.), Past. 190, 18. Ðonne hig bysega nabbon and æ-acute;mtige synd, R. Ben. 84, 19. Swá hié æ-acute;mettegran (æ-acute;metegran, Hatt. MS.) beóð ðonne óðre men, Past. 190, 14. III a. with gen.:--Hié æ-acute;mettige (æ-acute;mtige, Hatt. MS.) beóð ðæ-acute;re scíre, Past. 126, 23. Ðá menn ðe æ-acute;mtige beóð ðæs ðæt hié for óðre men swincen, 191, 13. III b. with fram:--Fram ðám gewinne ðæ-acute;re þénunge æ-acute;mettig (æ-acute;mtig, æ-acute;metig, v. ll.) wæs a labore et ministerio vacabat, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 351, 11. III c. with tó, free to do:--Ðæ-acute;m ðe æ-acute;mettig (æ-acute;metig, Hatt. MS.) bið his ágenne willan tó wyrceanne illi sibimet vacanti, Past. 190, 24. Hié wilniað ðæt hié bión freó and æ-acute;mettige (æ-acute;mtige, Hatt. MS.) tó gástlicum weorcum, 134, 26. IV. unmarried:--Gif hwylc æ-acute;mtig man (vacuus homo) gewemme óðres wíf . . . And gif hwylc man ðe on his rihtan gesynscipe libbe æ-acute;mtigne man (vacuam) gewemme, Ll. Th. ii. 164, 32, 34. Yfel æ-acute;wbryce bið ðæt æ-acute;wfæst man mid æ-acute;mtige (émtige, v. l.) forlicge, i. 404, 22. Hí gemengan wið ðá æ-acute;mtegan wífmen (feminis vacantibus), Past. 401, 24. æ-acute;met(ti)gian, æ-acute;mtig(i)an. Add: I. to empty:--Ic æ-acute;mtige (émtigie, æ-acute;mptig(i)e, v. ll.) vacuo, Ælfc. Gr. 137, 4. II. fig. v. æ-acute;mettig, II:--His spræ-acute;c wæs æ-acute;metegod (vacua) ðæ-acute;re mycelnyssé his gódan mægnes, Gr. D. 151, 1. III. to be at leisure. v. æ-acute;mettig, III:--Ne on dæge ðú aemtiga (vaces), Scint. 31, 8. Aemetgiað vacate, Ps. Srt. 45, 11. Hí æ-acute;mtian vacent, R. Ben. I. 81, 15. III a. with dat. (in Latin glosses) to devote one's self to, take time for:--Æ-acute;mta ræ-acute;dincge vaca lectioni, Scint. 222, 5. Sé ðe émtige (vacet) ídelnesse, R. Ben. I. 83, 8. Ræ-acute;dinge hí æ-acute;mtian, 82, 9, 14. Émtian, 83, 15. III b. with reflex. pron. and tó:--Mid ymnum hé hine æ-acute;metegode tó Gode studebat hymnis Deo vacare, Gr. D. 282, 4. Æ-acute;mtigað eów tó ræ-acute;dinge vacate lectioni, Ælfc. Gr. 206, 13. Ðá men ðe hié selfe tó ðæ-acute;re ciricean wlite æ-acute;mtegian sceoldon, Past. 135, 5. v. ge-, un-æ-acute;mettgian. æ-acute;mettigness, e; f. Emptiness; an open space:--Ádrifen fram ðæ-acute;re heortan æ-acute;mtignesse ab ipso cordis ostio repulsa, Gr. D. 35, 17. æ-acute;-mirce; adj. Excellent, distinguished; egregius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 28. æ-acute;-mód. Add:--Émód amens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 15. Æ-acute;mód, 6, 57. Wæ-acute;ron ðá synna ealle ádílegode bútan ánre; seó wæs seó mæ-acute;ste, and heó wearð ðá æ-acute;mód, Hml. S. 3, 553. Man sceal læ-acute;wedum mannum secgan be heora andgites mæ-acute;ðe, swá ðæt hí ne beón ðurh ðá deópnysse æ-acute;móde, Hml. Th. ii. 446, 8. æ-acute;mta, æ-acute;mtig, &c. v. æ-acute;metta, æ-acute;mettig, &c. æ-acute;-mynde, es; n. Want of care (?), neglect:--Funde ic hwæt eorðe mæg wið andan and wið æ-acute;minde and wið ðá micelan mannes tungan . . . beó gé gemindige mínes gódes, Lch. i. 384, 22. æ-acute;myrge. v. æ-acute;merge. ænbr&e-hook;ce. This in the facsimile of the MS. seems to be the form in El. 1029, the passage given in the Dict. under an-bróce (q. v.). If æþelu
ÆNCNETRYM--Æ-acute;R 17
be taken as a noun, the first part of the word might be (?) æ-acute;n (cf. æ-acute;n-lic), and the meaning be unique (?). æncnetrym = æ-acute;n(i)gne trym (?) or ængne trym (?) a narrow step; an acc. used adverbially with same force as colloquial a little bit (?). The word pedetemptim (An. Ox. 7, 221: 8, 165) is glossed by this form in the passage: Qui pedetemptim in pubertatis primordio instrumentis medicinallbus imbuti, Ald. 41, 33. v. trem in Dict. æ-acute;ne. Add: I. as adverb answering question how often:--Æ-acute;lce dæg æ-acute;ne semel per diem, Jos. 6, 3. Oft næs æ-acute;ne, Wlfst. 243, 2: El. 1253. Oftor ðonne æ-acute;ne, Ll. Th. ii. 334, 1. Æ-acute;ne ðrowade Críst ðurh hine sylfne, ac dæghwomlíce bið his þrowung geedníwod þurh gerýnu ðæs húsles, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 10. Ná æ-acute;ne ac æ-acute;fre, Hml. S. 1, 141. I a. as multiplier:--Æ-acute;ne seofon beóð seofon, Angl. viii. 304, 28. II. with ordinal force, a first time:--Ðá wæs se deófol æ-acute;ne oferswíðed. . . . Ðá wæs se deófol óðere síðe oferswíðed, Hml. Th. i. 168, 35-170, 31. Hí hine swungon æ-acute;ne and óðre síðe, ii. 302, 9. Æ-acute;ne hé sende and eft, i. 522, 1. III. marking indefinite time, once, at any time:--Hweðer ðá ðe ðæ-acute;r beóð æ-acute;ne (semel) besæncte, sculon hí ðæ-acute;r beón aa byrnende, Gr. D. 334, 4: 108, 24. Sé ðe æ-acute;ne ðæ-acute;ron befylð, ne wyrð hé næ-acute;fre álýsed, Hml. Th. ii. 352, 29: Hml. S. 23, 375. Gif ðú æ-acute;ne behátest Gode hé wyle ðonne habban ðæt ðú him behéte, Hex. 50, 4. IV. of past time, once, at some former time:--Ðá ðe æ-acute;ne mid sygefæstum deáde middangeard oferswíððe, Hml. Th. i. 84, 31. Þurh ðé Freá æ-acute;ne ón ðás eorðan út síðade, Cri. 329. Ic ðé æ-acute;ne ábealh, ðá wit Adam eaples þigdon, Sat. 410 (substitute this for translation in Dict.). V. at once:--Æ-acute;ne ic fare tó ðé and ádílgige ðé semel ascendam in medio tui et delebo te, Ex. 33, 5. Ðanne samod becumað eall engla werod . . . æ-acute;ne bið geban micel, Dóm. L. 128. v. æ-acute;nes. æned, æ-acute;n-ége. v. ened, án-eáge. æ-acute;nes; adv. Once. I. cf. æ-acute;ne, I:--Æ-acute;nes ic swór semel juravi, Ps. L. 88, 36. Gif bescoren man gange him an gestlíðnesse, gefe him man æ-acute;nes, Ll. Th. i. 38, 13. II. cf. æ-acute;ne, II:--Ðá se bróður ðás word gehýrde æ-acute;nes, hé forhtode . . . and óðere nihte hé wæs gemanod mid ðám ylcan wordum, Gr. Ð. 338, 4. æ-acute;net-ness. v. next word. ænett, es; n. Solitude, retirement:--Æ-acute;nettes solitudinis, An. Ox. 2383: anachoreseos, 3638. Æ-acute;nyttes, 2, 233. Tó ðæ-acute;re stówe his leófan æ-acute;nettes (ánetnysse, æ-acute;netnesse, v. ll.) ad locum dilectae solitudinis, Gr. D. 105, 27. Cf. ánett. æ-acute;nga. Substitute: Solitary:--Hé lifað leódum feor, lócað geneahhe fram ðám unlæ-acute;dan æ-acute;ngan hláford he lives far from men, from the wretched solitary often are his lord's looks turned, Sal. 382. v. ánga. æ-acute;ngan-cundes; adv. In a way that is unique (?):--Críst stód ofer ádle (alde, MS.) æ-acute;ngancundes (as none other did), Lch. iii. 36, 25. ænge; adv., Ængle. v. ange, Engle. æ-acute;nig. Add: I. substantival, (1) absolute:--Ic læ-acute;re ðæt æ-acute;nig ne áfýle . . . hine sylfne, ne æ-acute;nig ne healde yrre on his heortan tó lange, ne æ-acute;nig ðurh worldhoge forsorgie tó swýðe, Wlfst. 69, 14-16. Æ-acute;nigum cuivis, cuilibet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 66. Næs riht on ðæ-acute;re stówe æ-acute;nigne tó ácwellanne, Nar. 30, 2. ¶ gen. pl. combined with æ-acute;lc to emphasize? cf. ánra gehwilc:--Gefultuma mé ánegra (-e, v. l.) æ-acute;lces fylstes bedæ-acute;led, Hml. S. 23 b, 441. [Or ? áneg = single, sole; cf. O. Sax. énag: O. H. Ger. einag unicus.] (2) with gen.:--Ic mé ne ondréd ðæt mé ðæ-acute;ra æ-acute;nig beswice, Nar. 30. 1. Aenge þinga quoquo modo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 60. II. adjectival:--On æ-acute;nige óðre wísan aliter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 56. Ic æ-acute;nigra mé weána ne wénde, B. 932. II a. with qualitative force:--Ne beó ðú æ-acute;nig manslaga, Wlfst. 66, 17. [O. Sax. énig: O. H. Ger. einíc.] æ-acute;n-íge, æ-acute;nig-wiht. v. án-íge, wiht, II a in Dict. æ-acute;niht. Add: I. as substantive:--Ne æ-acute;niht hiá gelæ-acute;dde ne quid tollerent, Mk. L. 6, 8. Ne ondueardest ðú æ-acute;niht (quicquam), 14, 60. Æ-acute;niht of ðæ-acute;m ðá ðe geségon, Lk. L. 9, 36. Ne spildic of ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;niht &l-bar; óht non perdidi ex ipsis quemquam, Jn. L. 18, 9. Ne spræc ic æ-acute;niht locutus sum nihil, 20. Wyrca æ-acute;night facere quicquam, 5, 30: 9, 33: Lk. L. 20, 40. II. as adjective:--Næfdes ðú mæht wið mec æ-acute;neht (ullam), Jn. L. 19, 11. III. as adverb:--Ne forstondes æ-acute;niht wífigæ non expedit nubere, Mt. L. 19, 10: Mk. L. 5, 26: Jn. L. 6, 63. æ-acute;n-lic. Add: I. only, single:--Aenli simplex, Txts. 115, 156. Ðú ðe æ-acute;nlic eart Godes bearn, Hml. S. 23, 806. Æ-acute;nlican míne unicam meam, Ps. Spl. 34, 20. II. alone, solitary:--Æ-acute;nlic (unicus) and ðearfa ic eom, Ps. Spl. 24, 17. III. excellent, peerless, &c.:--Hú beorht, mire, æ-acute;nlic O preclara, i. splendida, An. Ox. 1266. Æ-acute;nlic aurea, 1461: Hy. S. 24, 7. Sum swíðe æ-acute;nlic wer and foremæ-acute;re quidam spectabilis vir, Gr. D. 307, 1. Adrianus wæs geong and æ-acute;nlic, Shrn. 59, 28. Fæger on ansýne and æ-acute;nlic, 88, 13. Æ-acute;nlicu Godes drút alma Dei genetrix, Dóm. L. 290. Æ-acute;nlicum claro, An. Ox. 3082: preclaram, 3721. Hí ealle licgað on æ-acute;nlicum wurðmynte, Hml. S. 29, 333. Tó Antiochia ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;nlican byrig, 3, 298. On Eferwíc ðæt æ-acute;nlice mynster, 26, 109. Tó æ-acute;nlicum aurea (in astra), An. Ox. 1438. Hé oft dyde swýðe æ-acute;nlice ðincg, Hml. S. 13, 270. Ðá æ-acute;nlecan heápas investes catervas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 40. Æ-acute;nlicre (elicre, Wrt.) wæs prestare, 81, 64. Æ-acute;nlicoste pulcherrima, i. speciosissima, An. Ox. 2113. Hé arn tó ánum ylpe ðe ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nlicost wæs, Hml. S. 25, 581. [Ungerím swýðe æ-acute;nlices folces, Chr. 1120; P. 249, 20.] æ-acute;n-líce. Add:--Æ-acute;nlíce gefretewod, Hml. S. 9, 24: 18, 341. Ðá cwæð ðæt folc ðæt hé æ-acute;nlíce spræc, 18, 111: 36, 79: Hml. A. 103, 44. æ-acute;n-lípe, -lípig, -ness. v. án-lípe, -lípig, -ness: æ-not, l. æ-acute;-note: æpel-. v. æppel-: æpening. v. æppel-cynn. æppel. Add: nom. ac. pl. æp(p)la, ap(p)la, æpplas (apples of eye); gen. pl. appla, æpplena; m.: appla (-u, v. finger-æppel), æppel (? æppel mala, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 40); n. I. an apple (in a special and in a general sense as in oak-apple):--Æppel pomum, Ælfc. Gr. 31, 4. &E-hook;ppel malum, Kent. Gl. 962. Scoldon hangigan reáde apla (mala punica). Hwæt is getácnod ðurh ðá reádan apla (appla, l. 13)? Se æppel bið betogen mid rinde, Past. 95, 3-6. On ðæs æples (pomi) gewilnunge, 309, 17. Eaples, Sat. 411. Æppeles seáw, Lch. i. 350, 2. Æples, ii. 132, 11. Æpples, 111, 36, 31. Sing ðæt galdor on ðone æppel, 38, 4. Gebræ-acute;dedne æppel, súme æppel, ii. 132, 14, 15. Of ðám treówe ðe man háteþ mórbeám nim æppel . . . hwítne æppel ðe ðonne gyt ne reádige, i. 330, 19-22, 25. Ðá ðá Adam geæt ðone forbodenan æppel, Hml. Th. ii. 240, 21. Líðe æppla (appla, v. l.) mitia poma, Ælfc. Gr. 274, 13. Gecyrnlede (-u in margin) appla mala granata, Hpt. Gl. 496, 60: An. Ox. 2, 258. Ðá Affracaniscan æppla mala punica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 52. Æpla, Lch. ii. 244, 2. Æpplena pomorum, Ps. L. 78, 1. Appla dactilorum, An. Ox. 2394. Wið gréne æpla, Lch. ii. 208, 10. v. milisc in Dict. II. an apple-shaped object:--Æpples sphaerae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 44. Cnuca tósomne ðám gelíce ðe ðú ánne æppel wyrce, Lch. i. 250, 10. II a. an eye-ball:--Gif se æppel léf biþ, Bt. 38, 5; F. 204, 29. Se óðer æppel wæs geémtigod, and se óðer hangode gehál æt his hleóre, Hml. S. 21, 280. Beóð ðá æplas hále . . . sió scearpnes ðæs æples (æpples, Hatt. MS.) . . . Ðurh ðone æpl ðæs eágean, Past. 68, 2, 4, 17. v. cod-, corn-, hunig-, weax-æppel. æppel-bæ-acute;re. Add:--Æpelbére malifer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 44. æppel-berende; adj. Apple-bearing:--Æppilberende pomiferam, Rtl. 98, 33. æppel-cynn, es; n. A kind of apple:--Selle him etan . . . manigfeald æppelcynn, peran, æpeningas (medlars), Lch. ii. 180, 14. æppel-cyrnel, es; n. Substitute: An apple-pip:--Æppelcyrnlu mala granata (the glosser seems to have read this as = pips of apples, instead of = apples with pips; cf. the more correct gloss in Hpt. Gl. 496, 60 (v. under æppel)), Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 43. æppel-fæt, es; n. A vessel for carrying apples:--Æppelfæt (-fæc, MS.) apoforeta, vasa pomis ferendis apta, Hpt. 31, 15, 401. æppel-sceal. l. -scealu, and add: The sheath that encloses the pip of an apple:--Filmenum, æpelscealum ymb ðá cyrnlu cittis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 69. æppel-treów. Add:--Apoltré (or = apuldre, q. v. ?) malum, Lk. L. 6, 22. Æpeltreówu granata (v. æppel), Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 2. æppel-tún. Add:--Æppeltún pomerium, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 53. Eappultún, Ps. Srt. 78, 1. 'Æ-acute;lc gód treów . . . and yfel treów . . .' Ne mæ-acute;nde úre Drihten ðá treówa ðe on æppeltúne weaxað, Hml. Th. ii. 406, 10. On æppeltúne gán anxsumnysse getácnað, Lch. iii. 206, 17. Binnon his æppeltún in hortum arboribus consitum, Hml. A. 100, 269. On orcgearde . . . on æppeltúnum in hortis, Past. 381, 14, 16. æppel-wín. Add:--Æppelwín idromelum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 57. æps a fir-tree. v. æbs: æps aspen. v. æsp. æpsen; adj. Impudent, shameless, foul:--Æpsin frontosa, An. Ox. 7, 301. v. next two words. æpsen, æf(e)sn, e; f. Impudence, foulness:--Ungerísendre æfesne (ungerysenre æfsna in marg.) indecens obscenitas, Hpt. Gl. 492, 60: An. Ox. 3674 (where see note). æpsenness, e; f. Shame, disgrace:--Æpsenyss dedecus, Scint. 174, 9. ær; m. l. æ-acute;r. æ-acute;r; adj. Add: [Without positive (for æ-acute;rne mergen l. æ-acute;rnemergen), but see æ-acute;r; adv.]:--From æ-acute;ran morgene, Chr. 538; P. 17, note 11. Ðá ðe on æ-acute;ran tíman lífes wæ-acute;ron, Lch. iii. 436, 5. Ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;ran hæ-acute;le incolomitati pristinae, An. Ox. 4354. On ðá æ-acute;ran hæ-acute;le, 1875. On æ-acute;rum tídum, Lch. iii. 432, 21: 442, 22. On ðám twám æ-acute;rrum bócum, Hml. S. pref. 41. Hé bebeád æ-acute;rest monna primus statuit, Ors. 6, 30; S. 284, 8: Shrn. 49, 20. Æt æ-acute;restan, Lch. ii. 118, 19. v. æ-acute;rra. æ-acute;r; adv. I. positive, (1) early:--Swýþe æ-acute;r in dagunge primo diluculo, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 17. Swýþe æ-acute;r on morgen, Ps. Th. 45, 5. (2) expressing readiness, quickness, soon:--Sweord æ-acute;r gebræ-acute;d gúðcyning, B. 2562. Hé wel æ-acute;r árás . . . Se apostol cwæð tó him: 'For hwon árise ðú swá hraðe?, Gr. D. 227, 4. Nýtenu etað swá æ-acute;r swá hí hit habbað, Hml. S. 16, 317. Ðú wilt higian ðon æ-acute;r ðe ðú hine ongitest, Bt. 11, 2; F. 34, 8. Ðonne æ-acute;r ðe hé ðæt gewealdleþer forlæ-acute;t . . ., ðonne forlæ-acute;taþ hí ðá sibbe, 21; F. 74, 31. II. cpve. (1) earlier, before:--Dæge æ-acute;r pridie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 50. Æ-acute;r dudum, ante, An. Ox. 1920: jam, 5483. Æ-acute;r ðonne hé, B. 1182. Gefyrn æ-acute;r jam, An. Ox. 56, 93. Æ-acute;r gefyrn, Cri. 63. Æ-acute;r oððe æfter, 1692. Æ-acute;r biforan, 468: El. 1132. [See also síþ in Dict.] ¶ on æ-acute;r previously, beforehand:--Drihten ðe on æ-acute;r wát eal ðæt tóweard is, Lch. iii. 436, 20:
18 Æ-acute;R--Æ-acute;RENDIAN
Hml. Th. i. 114, 3: Chr. 1067; P. 201, 26. Hé wolde warnian on æ-acute;r, Gen. 6, 6. Fela þing wiste se hálga wer on æ-acute;r, lange æ-acute;r hí gelumpon, Hml. S. 31, 788. (1 a) making present perfect and preterite pluperfect:--Redic ete æ-acute;r, ne mæg ðé nán man áttre áwyrdan if you have eaten radish, nobody can injure yon by poison, Lch. ii. 110, 10. Ðæt feoh ðæt hí æ-acute;r læ-acute;fdon the money they had left (when they were spending before, v. l. 200), Hml. S. 23, 213. Wáron ðæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;ddre stapas áléfede on æ-acute;r the steps of the ladder had been weakened, 31, 602. (2) marking readiness, sooner:--Ic nóht ðon æ-acute;r blon I stopped none the sooner, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 15. Náhte ðý æ-acute;r, Gr. D. 152, 17. ¶ with correlative conjunction. v. æ-acute;r; conj. (1) before:--Hié æ-acute;r flugon, æ-acute;r hié tógædere geneálæ-acute;cten, Ors. 4, 6; S. 170, 24: Past. 433, 28. Ðæt hé hié forceorfe æ-acute;r, æ-acute;r hié on ðá eágan feallen, 141, 10. Hé wolde on æ-acute;r ðæt godspell áwrítan, æ-acute;r ðám ðe hé gewende him fram, Hml. S. 15, 139. (2) sooner:--Manegum men is leófre ðæt hé æ-acute;r swelte, æ-acute;r hé geseó his wíf and his bearn sweltende, Bt. 10; F. 28, 39. Æ-acute;r ic mé sylfne ofsleá, æ-acute;r ðon ic sende míne hond on ðás fæ-acute;mnan, Shrn. 130, 26. III. superlative (æ-acute;rest), first:--Ðú meaht æ-acute;lcne unðeáw on ðæ-acute;m men æ-acute;resð be sumum tácnum ongietan . . . æ-acute;r hé hit mid wordum cýðe, Past. 157, 19. Tó hwilces tíman se steorra him æ-acute;rst æteówode, Hml. Th. i. 78, 18. Æ-acute;st of ánre byrig, ðonne of óðerre, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 22. Hé angan tó smeágenne æ-acute;rest þinga hú hé his líf gerihtlæ-acute;can meahte, Lch. iii. 438, 29: Ll. Th. ii. 316, 11. v. æ-acute;ror. æ-acute;r; conj. Add: (1) with indic. (or uncertain):--Hý hié hindan ofrídan ne meahte, æ-acute;r hié on ðám fæstenne wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 877; P. 74, 18. Hí cwæ-acute;don ðæt Críst næ-acute;re, æ-acute;r hé ácenned wæs of Marian, Hml. Th. i. 70, 5. Hit long first wæs æ-acute;r hé út wolde faran tó gefeohte, æ-acute;r him mon sæ-acute;de ðæt hié wolden faran tó Italiam, Ors. 5, 8; S. 232, 4. (2) with subjunctive:--Hé hét átimbran ðá burg, æ-acute;r hé ðonan fóre, Chr. 919; S. 100, 14. Nánwuht ne byð yfel, æ-acute;r mon wéne ðæt hit yfel seó, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 30. (3) with the verb to be inferred:--Ðæt se Fæder wæ-acute;re æ-acute;r se Sunu, Hml. Th. i. 290, 7. Nán þing næs æ-acute;r hé, Hml. S. 1, 65. Blódlæ-acute;s is tó forgánne fíftýne nihtum æ-acute;r hláfmæsse, Lch. ii. 146, 8. Ðá geácsedon ðá consulas ðæt æ-acute;r, æ-acute;r Hannibal, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 23. Heó cymð æ-acute;r, æ-acute;r ðá wyrðmynðu, Past. 209, 16. See æ-acute;r; adv. II. ¶, III. æ-acute;r; prep. Add: I. with dat. (1) before a certain time or circumstance:--Æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;re teóðan tíde, Ll. Th. ii. 436, 7. Æ-acute;r Martines mæssan, Chr. 971; P. 119, 23. Æ-acute;r Crístes geflæ-acute;scnesse, P. 4, 22. Æ-acute;r Pendan deáþe, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 29. Æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;re costunge, Past. 103, 25. Æ-acute;r ðæs monnes hryre, 299, 18. Æ-acute;r anginne, Hml. S. 1, 17. (1 a) before the proper time. v. æ-acute;r-æ-acute;t:--Ðæt men æ-acute;r tíman ne gereordige, Hml. S. 16, 316. Æ-acute;r mæ-acute;le, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 25. (2) ago, cf. for:--Æ-acute;r monigum geárum (ante annos plures) be his lífe wé áwriton, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 12. Ðæt nú æ-acute;r þrím geárum geworden wæs quod ante triennium factum est, 4, 32; S. 611, 11. (3) marking priority:--His bróþor æ-acute;r him ríce hæfde, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 19. Gif hire forðsíð getímige æ-acute;r him, Wlfst. 304, 23. Hé æ-acute;r worolde rícsode, Past. 33, 13: Cri. 1346, (4) marking preference (in the phrase æ-acute;r ðám (ðan) ðe):--Sum wíf wolde hire líf forlæ-acute;tan, æ-acute;r ðan ðe heó luge, Hml. S. 12, 179. Wolde se cwellere mid him sweltan, æ-acute;r ðan ðe hé hine slóge, 19, 102. Hí sweltan woldon, æ-acute;r ðan ðe hí wiðsócon Gode, and heora líf áléton æ-acute;r ðan ðe heora geleáfan, 19, 102-3. II. with acc.:--God æ-acute;r ealle worulda, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 13: 596, 28. Wæs hé beforan æ-acute;r þá þreó geár gecrístnod, Bl. H. 215, 36. æ-acute;ra, an; m. A scraper (of brass):--Aera, æ-acute;ren screop strigillus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 41. æ-acute;-ræ-acute;fe (-reáfe); adj. Discovered:--Hí drifon stacan on Wulfstánes feder, and ðet werð æ-acute;reáfe, Cht. Th. 230, 16. v. á-ráfian. æ-acute;r-æ-acute;t, es; m. Eating too soon [v. æ-acute;r; prep. I. (1 a); cf. Ll. Th. ii. 436, 6, 33-38]:--Míne synna . . . on æ-acute;ræ-acute;te and on oferfylle, Angl. xi. 102, 88. Swá hwæt swá wé misdóð . . . on æ-acute;ræ-acute;te and on oferdrince, xii. 514, 10. Leahtras . . . ðæt is æ-acute;ræ-acute;tas and oferdruncennessa, Wlfst. 135, 2. Wið æ-acute;ræ-acute;tas, 290, 32. æ-acute;r-beþóht; adj. Premeditated:--Hwæðer ðe gewealdes ðe unge&dash-uncertain;wealdes, hwæðer ðe fæ-acute;rlíce ðe þurh æ-acute;rbeþóhte wísan, Ll. Th. ii. 428, 12. ærc a chest. v. earc: ærce archbishop's pallium, v. arce in Dict. ærce-biscop. Add:--Arcebiscop archiepiscopus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 3. Hér forðférde Sigeríc arcebisceop, Chr. 994; P. 126, 10. Ærcebiscepes (erce-, v. l.) burhbryce .xc. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 88, 7. Gif mon beforan ærcebiscepe gefeohte, 70, 18. Ic geliornode æt mínum ærcebiscepe, Past. 7, 21: Chr. 601; P. 20, 21. Ercebis&c-tilde;, 625; P. 24, 5. ærcebiscop-dóm, es; m. Archiepiscopal dignity, archbishopric:--Æfter him féng Mellitus tó arce&b-bar;dóme (ercebiscopdóme, 23, 27), Chr. 616; P. 24, 2. ærcebiscop-ríce. v. arcebiscop-ríce in Dict. ærcebiscop-stól, es; m. Archiepiscopal see:--Æfter him féng Mellitus tó arce&b-bar;stóle, Chr. 616; P. 22, 37: 988; P. 125, 16. Hé gesæt his arce&b-bar;stól inthronizatur cathedra archipresulatus sui, 1048; P. 172, 4. ærce-diácon. Add:--Arcedeácon (-diácon), Gr. D. 186, 21. Ðæs arcedeácnes innoþ, 187, 3. Arcediácones geban, Ll. Th. ii. 290, 24. Archidiácones, Shrn. 115, 31. Sumne ercediácon, Hml. S. 29, 213. v. erce-diácon in Dict. ærce-hád. v. erce-hád in Dict. ærce-ríce, es; n. Archbishopric:--Se cyng sealde Rótbearde ðæt arceríce, Chr. 1051; P. 170, 31. ærce-stól, es; m. Archiepiscopal see:--Ælfeáh féng tó ðám ærcestóle, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 8. Arcestóle, 988; P. 125, 24. Wæs Dúnstán æt ðám ercestóle, Hml. S. 21, 458. Hé heóld ðone arcestól mid mycclan weorðmynte, Chr. 1069; P. 204, 11. æ-acute;r-dæ-acute;d. Add:--Hú micel is ðæt wíte ðe byð for æ-acute;rdæ-acute;dum . . . cyningc wile déman ánra gehwylcum be æ-acute;rdæ-acute;dum quanta malis maneant tormenta . . . adveniet judex mercedem reddere cunctis, Dóm. L. 93, 96: Wlfst. 137, 1, 3. æ-acute;r-dæg, II. Add:--Se cyning ne gemunde ðára monigra teónena ðe hiora æ-acute;gðer óþrum on æ-acute;rdagum (dudum) gedyde, Ors. 1, 12; S. 52, 23. Ðá burg, seó wæs on æ-acute;rdagum heora ieldrena éðel urbem, auctorem originis suae, 4, 5; S. 168, 10. -æ-acute;re -oared, in cmpds.:--Æ-acute;nne scegð .lxiiii. æ-acute;re, Cht. Crw. 23, 8. [Icel. -ærr.] æ-acute;-reáfe. v. æ-acute;-ræ-acute;fe. æ-acute;ren. Add: I. brazen:--Æ-acute;ren ceác, Past. 105, 2. Æ-acute;renu elebyt lenticula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 75. Æ-acute;ren byt, i. 25, 17. Aeren screop strigillus, ii. 121, 41. Ásleah .iiii. scearpan mid æ-acute;cenan (æ-acute;renan?) brande, Lch. iii. 52, 2. Æ-acute;renne bogan arcum aeneum, Ps. Th. 17, 33. Æ-acute;nne æ-acute;renne oxan, Hml. S. 30, 421. Áne æ-acute;rene anlícnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 166, 2. Æ-acute;rne, Bl. H. 239, 21. Gyldene, sylfrene, æ-acute;rene, cyperene, Ors. 5, 2; S. 216, 3. Ðá æ-acute;renan scyttelas, Bl. H. 85, 7. Ðá érnan, Ps. Srt. 106, 16. II. sounding as brass, tinkling(?):--Tinnulus, a tinniendo dicitur, id est eran (=æ-acute;ren?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 45. [O. H. Ger. érín.] æ-acute;ren-byt. l. æ-acute;ren byt. v. æ-acute;ren: æ-acute;rend. v. æ-acute;rende. æ-acute;ren-dæg. l. æ-acute;ran dæg. v. æ-acute;r; adj. æ-acute;rend-bóc. Add:--Æ-acute;rendbéc pi(c)tacia (cf. æ-acute;rendgewritu, An. Ox. 4839), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 53. æ-acute;rende. Add: I. a message:--Mycel wæs ðes æ-acute;rendwreca, and mycel æ-acute;rende bróhte hé, Bl. H. 9, 13. Ðíslic æ-acute;rende se pápa onsende and ðás word cwæð, 205, 22. Hé geswór ðæt hé ðæt æ-acute;rende ábeódan wolde . . . Æfter hé hit áboden hæ-acute;fde, hé hié heálsade ðæt hié nánuht ðára æ-acute;renda ne underfénge . . . Ásæ-acute;don his geféran hú hé heora æ-acute;renda ábeád, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 10-22. Earmra manna æ-acute;rende wrecan (æ-acute;rendo ábeódan, v. l.), Bd. 3, 6; Sch. 209, 20. Æ-acute;rende wreccan legationem volvere, 2, 9; Sch. 146, 25. Se ealdormon geliéfedlíce ðára æ-acute;renda anféng, Ors. 3, 1; S. 96, 20. Hieówsiende for ðám æ-acute;rendum ðe se wítga him sæ-acute;de, Ps. Th. 50, arg. Sóna swá se hálga man ðás æ-acute;rendu gehýrde (quo audito), Gr. D. 29, 14. Geatweard ðe mid gesceáde cunne andswara syllan and æ-acute;renda underfón, R. Ben. 126, 16. Ðurh Nóðhelmes æ-acute;renda and gesægene (cf. hé mé ealle . . . onsende ðurh Nóðhelm, l. 2), Bd. pref.; S. 472, 8. II. an errand, a mission:--Gif hwelc ríce mon on his hláfordes æ-acute;rende færþ, cymþ ðonne on ælþeódig folc si quis multiplici consulatu functus in barbaras nationes devenerit, Bt. 27, 3; F. 98, 21. Ðá hwíle ðe hé fór on heora æ-acute;rende, Chr. 1064; P. 192, 6. Fór Aldred ofer sæ-acute; ðæs kynges æ-acute;rende, 1054; P. 185, 24: 1065; P. 193, 11. Medmycel æ-acute;rende wé ðyder habbað, and ús is þearf ðæt wé hit þéh gefyllon, Bl. H. 233, 11. Sæ-acute;don ðæt hí hæfdon nyt æ-acute;rende (æ-acute;rend, v. l.) and nytne intingan sumne haberent aliquid legationis et causae utilis, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 600, 9. æ-acute;rend-fæst; adj. Bound on an errand:--Férde sum æ-acute;rendfæst ridda . . . and læ-acute;dde hit forð mid him ðæ-acute;r hé fundode tó, Hml. S. 26, 221. æ-acute;rend-gewrit. Add:--Æ-acute;rendgewrit commonitorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 33. Án æ-acute;rendgewrit of Lædene on Englisc áreccean, Past. 3, 15. Sumes geréfan dohtor hé áhredde fram fefore þurh his æ-acute;rendgewrit, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 9. Æ-acute;rendgewrite pittacia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 21. Pitaciolis, i. membranulis bócfellum, æ-acute;rendgewritum, An. Ox. 4570. æ-acute;rendian. Add: I. to go on an errand (acc.), act as emissary or advocate in a matter:--Se munuc ðe hit æ-acute;rendode the monk that had been sent on this business, Gr. D. 29, 28. Gif hwelc forworht monn bitt úrne hwelcne ðæt wé hine læ-acute;den tó sumum rícum menn and him geðingien, . . . Gif hé mé cúð ne bið, ic wille him cueðan: 'Ne mæg ic ðæt æ-acute;rendigean (æ-acute;rendian, Cott. MSS.)' si quis veniat, ut pro se ad intercedendum nos apud potentem quempiam virum, qui nobis est incognitus, ducat, protinus respondemus: 'Ad intercedendum venire non possumus,' Past. 63, 5. I a. to go on an errand to (tó) a person:--Ðá sende hé monn tó ðæ-acute;m arcebisceope and tó Eádberhte, and him héht sæcgan ðæt hé wilnade ðæs londes. Ðá se ærcebisceop and Eádberht hit wæ-acute;run æ-acute;rndiende tó cyninge when they were advocating the matter to the king, Cht. Th. 47, 30. II. to go on an errand for a person (dat.) to (tó) another, intercede:--Grípan on ðá scíre ðæt hé æ-acute;rendige óðrum monnum tó Gode apud Deum intercessionis locum pro populo arripere, Past. 63, 7: Gen. 665. III. to go on a mission for an object (gen.), negotiate for:--Ðá æ-acute;renddracan ðe his cwale æ-acute;rendedon (-odon, æ-acute;rnddedon, v. ll.) those who had been sent to procure his death,
Æ-acute;REND-RACA--ÆSCEN 19
Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 160, 23. III a. with dat. of person for whom:--Se esne ðe æ-acute;rendað his woroldhláforde wífes the servant who is sent to procure a wife for his lord, Past. 143, 1. [He bad heom arndien him to þan kingen, Lay. 23315. Ernde me to þi lauerd funde preces ad dominum, Kath. 2127.] v. ge-æ-acute;rendian. æ-acute;rend-raca. Add:--Yldest æ-acute;rendraca a responsis, i. magister responsorum, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 33. Hé ðæs æ-acute;rendes æ-acute;rendraca wæs from Alexandre, Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 22. Swifte æ-acute;rendracan veltes, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 23. Æ-acute;rendracum gerulis, An. Ox. 7, 281. Æ-acute;renddracan, Past. 39, 3: Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 160, 22. æ-acute;rend-scip, es; n. A small boat, a skiff:--Æ-acute;rendscip scapha, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 31. ærend-secgan. Dele: æ-acute;rend-spræc. l. -spræ-acute;c. æ-acute;rendung. Substitute: I. carrying a message, acting as an emisary:--Gif hwylc bróðor gedyrstlæ-acute;cð ðæt hé æ-acute;nige geþeódræ-acute;dene nime wið ðone ámánsumedan, oðþe þurh æ-acute;nige spræ-acute;ce oðþe þurh æ-acute;niges óþres mannes æ-acute;rendunge (by any other man's carrying a message), R. Ben. 50, 13. II. a message, an errand:--Ðæt wæs hræd æ-acute;rendraca; sé tylode tó secganne hys æ-acute;rndunge æ-acute;r ðon ðé hé lyfde, Shrn; 95, 21. [Þ-bar; we þurh hire erndunge (intercession, mediation) moten iseon hire, Marh. 23, 16: O. E. Homl. i. 207, 31.] æ-acute;rend-wreca. Add:--Æ-acute;rendwreca(n) unnytnesse nugigerelus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 31. Gabriel wæs ðissa brýdþinga æ-acute;rendwreca, Bl. H. 3, 19. Érendwrica legatus, Txts. 180, 10. Philippes tíd ðæs apostoles and ðæs Godes æ-acute;rendwrecan, Shrn. 78, 4. Ærendwreocan, 108, 14. Ðá sende hé his æ-acute;rendwreocan tó Wulfhearde, Cht. Th. 47, 9. Érendwrecan legati, Ps. Srt. 67, 32. Ðá kyningas Gode and his æ-acute;rendwrecum hérsumedon, Past. 3, 6. God sendeþ his engla gástas tó æ-acute;rendwrecum, Bl. H. 203, 14. v. wrecan, I b in Dict. æ-acute;rend-wreccan (?); p. wrehte To deliver a message:--Ðá eóde hé in swá swá hé his hláfordes æ-acute;rende secgan sceolde; and mid ðý hé ðá geswippre múþe líccetende æ-acute;rend (æ-acute;rende, v. l.) wrehte (æ-acute;rendwrehte?) intravit quasi nuntium domini sui referens; et cum simulatam legationem ore astuto volveret, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 146, 23. æ-acute;r-gedón. Add:--Dryhten hine ðreáde for his æ-acute;rgedónum weorcum, Past. 443, 27. Ðá ðe ðá æ-acute;rgedónan synna wépað, 177, 23. æ-acute;r-gefremed; adj. Before-committed:--Ðá æ-acute;rgefremedan synna, Ll. Th. ii. 434, 14. æ-acute;r-gelæ-acute;red; adj. Previously instructed:--Æ-acute;rgeléred praemonita, Mt. L. 14, 8. æ-acute;r-genemned. Add:--Ealle ðá æ-acute;rgenemnedan læ-acute;cedómas, Lch. ii. 186, 11. æ-acute;r-gescod. l. æ-acute;r gescód, and see ge-sceþþan. æ-acute;r-glæd. Substitute: Kind from of old?, very kind:--Eów mihtig God miltse gecýððe æ-acute;rglade to you mighty God hath shewn mercy exceeding kind, Exod. 293. v. next word. æ-acute;r-gód. Substitute: Good from of old?, very good. v. exs. in Dict., and cf. (?) O. Sax. ér-þungan. æ-acute;r-hwílum; adv. In earlier times, formerly:--Ðá micclan welan ðe hig æ-acute;rhwílon áhton, Guth. 14, 23. Oft ic nú miscyrre cúðe spræ-acute;ce, and þeáh uncúðre æ-acute;rhwílum (quondam) fond, Met. 2, 9. Cf. æ-acute;r-dæg. æ-acute;r-ildo (?); f. Former age:--Æ-acute;ryeldo antisitus (but the Latin in Ald. 152, 31 is ante situm), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 19. Æ-acute;reldo anteritus (has the glosser read anteritas?), 5, 52. æ-acute;ring. Add:--On æ-acute;ring mane, Mk. L. 13, 35. On æ-acute;ringe diluculo, 1, 35. æ-acute;-rist. Add: es; n.:--Se drihtenlica æ-acute;rist anastasis dominica, An. Ox. 2753. Seó wunderlice æ-acute;rest eallum mannum wæs geopenod, Shrn. p. 6. Ðæt gemæ-acute;nelice æ-acute;rist, Hml. Th. i. 394, 25. Mínes æ-acute;ristes dæg, 74, 18: ii. 224, 25. Ðone tóhopan deádra monna æ-acute;ristes (-restes, Hatt. MS.) . . . Ðá Saducie andsacedon ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;riste . . . ðá Fariséos geliéfdon ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;riste, Past. 364, 4-6. On ðám æ-acute;riste. Mt. 22, 28-30: Mk. 12, 23: Lk. 20, 33: Hml. Th. i. 394, 32. Æfter ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;riste, Ps. Th. 47, arg. [O. H. Ger. ur-rist resurrectio.] v. eft-æ-acute;rist. æ-acute;r-leóf; adj. Very dear:--[Æ]rl[e]óf gratus, An. Ox. 56, 296. æ-acute;r-lic, -líce. v. ár-lic, -líce. æ-acute;r-lyft, e; f. The air of early morning:--Sió þicce æ-acute;rlyft gravis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 74. æ-acute;r-morgen. Add:--Diluculum, ðæt is se æ-acute;rmærien (-mergen, v. l.), betweox ðám dægrede and sunnan upgange, Lch. iii. 244, 6. Se æ-acute;r-merigen wæs fram Adam oð Nóe, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 18. Gewordenum ðám æ-acute;rmergene mane facto, Gr. D. 72, 11. Æ-acute;rmergenne, 201, 25. From æ-acute;rmorgenne oð heáne undern, R. Ben. 74, 10. From æ-acute;rmergenne (-morgene, MS. E.), Chr. 538; P. 16, 12. Æ-acute;rmergen mane, Wrt. Voc. Ii. 58, 65. On æ-acute;rmergen, Ps. Th. 5, 3. On æ-acute;rmorgenum in matutinis, Ps. L. 72, 14. v. ærne-mergen, ár-morgen in Dict. æ-acute;r-morgenlic (ár-); adj. Of the early morning:--Ármorgenlic auroram, Rtl. 182, 37. Ármorgenlicum tídum matutinis horis, 124, 15. v. æ-acute;rne-mergenlic. ærn. Add: [older ræn. v. ærn-þegen]:--Gif ealo áwerd sié, genim elehtran, lege on ðá feówer sceátas ðæs ærnes and ofer ðá duru and under ðone þerxwold and under ðæt ealofæt, Lch. ii. 142, 11. Healde hine mon on óðrum ærne (húse, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 64, 15: Bl. H. 221, 16. Seó reáde netele ðe þurh ærne in wyxð, Lch. iii. 52, 12. Genim grun&dash-uncertain;deswyligean ðá ðe on ærenu wexeð, 48, 29. v. bæþ-, beód-, geréf-, hálig-, mete-, mót-, sealt-, spræ-acute;c-, stál-, wæsc-, wíte-ærn; tigel-ærne: earn in Dict. ærnan. Add: v. ymb-ærnan: ærne. v. tigel-ærne: æ-acute;r-nemd. v. æ-acute;r-nemned. æ-acute;rne. l. æ-acute;rne-mergen, -morgen early morning:--Clæ-acute;nnyss sý swá swá æ-acute;rnemergen (diluculum), Hy. Srt. 16, 27. Diluculum, ðæt is se æ-acute;rnemergen, Lch. iii. 244, 6. Se dæg hæfð þreó tódæ-acute;lednyssa. . . . Seó forme hátte mane, ðæt ys æ-acute;rnemergen, . . . seó niht hafað seofon tó&dash-uncertain;dæ-acute;lednyssa . . . seó seofoðe ys . . . diluculum, ðæt ys æ-acute;rnemergen, Angl. viii. 319, 21, 34. From æ-acute;rnemorgen oð undern, R. Ben. 74, 10. Fram æ-acute;rnemærien oð ofer midne dæg, Hml. S. 3, 341. On æ-acute;rnemærgen (-merien, v. l.), 344. On æ-acute;rnemergen primo mane, Coll. M. 20, 29. On ealne æ-acute;rnemergen, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 14. On æ-acute;rnemorgen (æ-acute;rmergen, -morgen, v. ll.) mane primo, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 578, 23. æ-acute;rnemergen-lic; adj. Of the early morning:--Mæssan æ-acute;rnemergen&dash-uncertain;lice missam matutinalem, Angl. xiii. 384, 277. v. æ-acute;r-morgenlic. æ-acute;r-nemned; adj. Before-named:--Se æ-acute;rnæmda cyning, Ll. Th. i. 36, 8. ærning. Add:--'Hwæt ðú mé mycel yfel dést mid ðínre ærninge.' And ic nóht ðon æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;re ærninge blon 'quam magnum vae facis mihi sic equitando.' Et ego nihilominus coeptis institi vetitis, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 576, 19. Mid swíðe geswenctan horse for ærninge vehementer equo in cursu fatigato, Gr. D. 38, 30. v. fæ-acute;r-ærning. ærn-þegen, es; m. The officer of a house:--Rendegn aeditus, templi vel aedis minister, Txts. 109, 1137. æ-acute;ror. Add: (1) temporal, earlier, before:--Nán mann æ-acute;ror nán swylc ne gemunde, Chr. 1032; P. 159, 5. Æ-acute;rer hé hit æ-acute;ræ-acute;rde, 1086; P. 219, 4. Swá swá wé áwriton æ-acute;ror, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 15. (2) rather:--Ðaacute; óðre þrý godspelleras áwriton æ-acute;ror be Crístes menniscnysse, Hml. Th. i. 70. 3. æ-acute;rra. Add:--Ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;rran prioris, An. Ox. 1675: Hml. Th. i. 62, 16. Tó ðám æ-acute;rrum in pristinum, An. Ox. 1831: Hml. Th. i. 68, 19. On æ-acute;rron dæg nudiustertius, Ælfc. Gr. 224, 2. On his ðæt æ-acute;rre mynster in primum suum monasterium. Bd. 5, 19; S. 641, 17. Ðæt (what) æ-acute;rran woroldwitan geræ-acute;ddon, Ll. Th. i. 350, 6. æ-acute;rst, ærþe-land, ærþling. v. æ-acute;r; adv. III, irþ-land, irþling. æ-acute;r-wacol. Add:--Se apostol æ-acute;rwacol tó ðæ-acute;re cyrcan com, Hml. Th. i. 74, 20. æ-acute;s. Add: (1) food:--Áwyrpað his líc fugelum tó æ-acute;se and hundum tó mete, Hml. S. 37, 235. Næs se here swá strang ðæt on Angelcynne æ-acute;s him gefetede, Chr. 975; P. 121, 12. (2) a bait:--Ðá getímode ðám deófle swá swá déð ðám græ-acute;digan fisce, ðe gesihð ðæt æ-acute;s, and ne gesihð ðone angel ðe on ðám æ-acute;se sticað: bið ðonne græ-acute;dig ðæs æ-acute;ses, and forswylcð ðone angel mid ðám æ-acute;se, Hml. Th. i. 216, 9-13. Angel vel æ-acute;s ic (the fisherman) wyrpe, Coll. M. 23, 11. Fugel, ðonne hé gífre bið, hé gesihð ðæt æ-acute;s (escam) on eorðan, and ðonne for ðæ-acute;m luste ðæs metes hé forgiet ðæt grin, Past. 331, 17. æsc. Add: I. ash-tree (v. C. D. vi. 252-3 for the large number of place-names in which æsc occurs):--Æsces sceal mæ-acute;st there must be most of ash, Lch. ii. 86, 8. IV. a ship:--Aesc cercilus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 56. Æsc cercylus, 14, 16. Ðá Deniscan leóde on Norðhymbra lande gelendon mid æscum, Hml. S. 32, 31. v. ceaster-æsc. æ-scære. l. æ-acute;-scæ-acute;re. æ-acute;scan to demand:--And ðæt ceápgild áríse á ofer .xxx. pæn&g-tilde; oð healf pund syþþan wé hit æ-acute;scað, Ll. Th. i. 234, 16. æ-acute;-scapo. v. æ-acute;-sceap. æ-acute;sce. Add: I. question, inquiry:--Uton áhsien úrne Drihten . . . Wé gehýraþ æfter ðisse æ-acute;scan (-ean, v. l.) (post hanc interrogationem) Drihten andswariendne, R. Ben. 3, 16. Hé angan tó befrínenne . . . Hé wearð æfter ðysse æ-acute;scan ontend, Lch. iii. 432, 29. Ðá áxunga ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;scan tówríðende interrogationi interrogationem jungens, Hml. S. 23 b, 495. II. as a legal term, search for stolen cattle:--Beó sý æ-acute;sce forð let the search go on, Ll. Th. i. 234, 17: 238, 9. Ðæt man ne forlæ-acute;te náne æ-acute;scan, 232, 18: 234, 25. Fó sé syþþan tó ðe ðæt land áge and hæbbe him ðá æ-acute;scan, 352, 17. æ-acute;-sceáda, an; m. Bran:--Healmes láf stipulae, ceaf palea, æ-acute;scéda migma, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 51-3. Æ-acute;sceádan furfures, purgamentum farinae, ii. 152, 4. Cf. á-sceádan. æ-acute;-sceap, es; n. What is cut off, a remnant, patch:--Ðæt ésceapa commissura, Lk. L. 5, 36. Æ-acute;scapo subsiciva, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 34. v. scip a patch. æsceda. v. æ-acute;-sceáda: æsce-geswáp. v. swæ-acute;pa in Dict. æscen. Substitute: f., m. or n. A (wooden) vessel, pail, bottle [v. ashen; sb. in D. D.]:--Æscen lagena, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 8. Arn án wencel mid treówenum æscene (treówene æscne, v. l.) (lignea situla), Gr. D. 11, 21. Of ðám æscene ðe is óðre namon hrygilebúc gecleopad . . . and of ðám óðran æscene, Cht. Th. 439, 25, 29. Man sceal habban trogas, æscena, Angl. ix. 264, 15. v. next word.
20 ÆSCEN -- ÆT
æscen; adj. Add: -- Genim grénne æscenne stæf, Lch. ii. 42, 10. æscene vastaretur, An. Ox. 37, 4 [ = ? æ-acute;-scefe; cf. (?) scafan: O. H. Ger. ar-scaban eradere]. æsc-fealu; adj. Ashy-coloured: -- Æscfealu vel æscgræ-acute;g cinereus, deterrimus color. Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 14. æsc-græ-acute;g; adj. Ashy-grey. v. preceding word: æschetung, Hpt. 510, 66. v. ceahhetung. æsc-man. Add: -- Andlang streámes æt æscmannes yre (yfre?), C. D. vi. 100, 7. Æscmen piratici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 13. æsc-stéde, -þræc. l. æsc-stede, -þracu. æscstede-ród, e; f. A cross marking a battlefield ? :-- Of dære greátan apeldre on æscstederóde, C. D. iii. 135, 22. æsc-þrote. Add: -- Aescthrotae ferula, Txts. 64, 450. Æscþrote, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 78: furula, 35, 29: firula, i. 67, 80: ferula, i. harundo, virgula vel nomen holeris, ii. 147, 70. Æscþrotu annuosa ( = anchusa. v. Lch. ii. 368), i. 30, 52. Niþeweard æscþrotu, Lch. ii. 36, 19. æ-acute;-sellend, es; m. A law-giver :-- Se mæ-acute;ra æ-acute;syllend Móyses, Hml. A. 24, 13. Æ-acute;sellend legislatorem, Ps. L. 9, 21. v. æ-acute;-syllend in Dict. æ-acute;-slítend, es; m. A law-breaker :-- Æ-acute;slítendras praevaricantes, Ps. L. 118, 119, 158. æ-acute;-smæl a contraction of the pupil of the eye :-- Wiþ æ-acute;smælum and wiþ eallum eágna wærce, Lch. ii. 338, 1 : 2, 9 : 36, 16, 19. æ-acute;-smogu; pl. n. The slough of a snake; exuviae :-- Sceal mon næ-acute;dran æ-acute;smogu seóþan on ele, Lch. ii. 236, 4. v. in-smoh. æspe aspen. Add :-- Aespe arbutus, Txts. 41, 202. Aespe aespae, espe tremulus, 103, 2048. Æspe, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 36. Tó ðæ-acute;re gemearcodan æfsan, C. D. v. 195, 11. æspe abies, v. æbs. æsp-hangra, an; m. An aspen wood :-- On ðonæ æsphangran, C. D. v. 173, 11. v. hangra. æ-acute;-(eá-)spryng, -sprynge; m. f. (?): -spring; n. I. source, fountain, spring :-- Oft æ-acute;springe út áwealleð . . hé siðþan tósceáden wyrð, Met. 5, 12. Wæs se æ-acute;spring (sió æ-acute;spryng, Hatt. MS. ) sió sóðe lufu, Past. 48, 12. Gif wé ðone biteran wille æt ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;sprynge forwyrcean, 307,1. Ealle ðás gód cumaþ of ðám æ-acute;sprenge Godes mildheortnesse, Bl. H. 29, 11. Ðá gemétton hí eáspryng (æ-acute;sprincg), Gr. D. 129, 4. Cúðberihtus án æ-acute;spring (eá-, v. l.) of drígre eorðan wæs gelæ-acute;dende, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 518, 2. Of éspryngum de fontibus. Ps. Srt. 67, 27. II. departure, defection, v. á-springan, II :-- Næ-acute;nig ðæs fród leofað ðæt his (the sun's) mæge æ-acute;springe witan, hú geond grund færeð goldtorht sunne in ðæt wonne genip under wætra geþring. Sch. 77. æ-acute;stel. l. æstel; Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 23 : Ælfc. Gr. Z. 31, 9. æ-swáp. v. swæ-acute;pa in Dict., and An. Ox. 608: 4155. æ-acute;-swíc ; m. l. æ-acute;-swic; n., dele [æ-acute; law . . .] and add: -- Néd is cumende æ-acute;swic (scandala) ; hweþre þonne wá þæ-acute;m menn þe þurh hine æ-acute;swic (scandalum) cymeþ, Mt. R. 18, 7. Æ-acute;swice, wróhte insimulatione, .i. acussatione, An. Ox. 4842. Hé symble ús ætstandeþ tó æ-acute;swice ad decipiendum semper assistat. Gr. D. 221, 15. In éswic in scandalum, Ps. Srt. 105, 36. [O. H. Ger. á-suih scandalum.] æ-acute;-swíca. l. -swica, and add: -- Æ-acute;swica desertor, seductor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 12. Ðæt hé wæ-acute;re leás drý and scyldig æ-acute;swica, Bl. H. 175, 8. Hé ongan hine cígan æ-acute;swica (impostorem). Gr. D. 200, 13. Þára æ-acute;swicena gástas apostatas spiritus, 304, 28. æ-acute;-swic[c] ; adj. Apostate :-- Ðá æ-acute;swiccan gástas apostatas spiritus, Gr. D. 304, 28. æ-acute;-swice, es; m. Failure in the keeping of the law :-- Þurh lahbrycas and æ-acute;swicas, Wlfst. 164, 3. æ-acute;-swícian. l. -swician, and add: I. to desert :-- Ic ðé næ-acute;fre ne æ-acute;swicige. Hml. Th. ii. 246, 2. Ealle gé mé æ-acute;swiciað, 244, 33. II. to be apostate :-- Æ-acute;swician apostatare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 2. III. to offend :-- Gif honde ðíne æ-acute;swicæþ ðec . . gif eágan ðín æ-acute;swiceþ ðec, Mt. R. 18, 8, 9. Sé æ-acute;swicað óðrum ðc hine on Godes dæ-acute;le beswícð, Hml. Th. i. 514, 18. Gif ðín hand þé æ-acute;swicige, 516, 4. Ðe læ-acute;s wé hí æ-acute;swicion, 512, 2. v. ge-æ-acute;swician. æ-acute;-swicness, e ; f. Offence :-- On æ-acute;swicnesse in scandalum, Ps. L. 105, 36. æ-acute;-swícung. l. -swicung, and add: I. seduction, deceit :-- Álýs ús from deóflicum costnungum and fram eallum æ-acute;swicungum unrihtwísra wyrhtena, Hml. S. 11, 42. II. sedition :-- Folcslite vel æ-acute;swicung seditio. Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 30. III. offence :-- Æ-acute;swicung scandalum, Ps. L. 48, 14. 'Mannes bearn . . gegaderað of his ríce ealle æ-acute;swicunga.' On ðám upplican ríce is heálic sib, and ðæ-acute;r ne bið nán æ-acute;swicung gemét, Hml. Th. ii. 562, 24. Wá middangearde for æ-acute;swicungum . . Neód is ðæt æ-acute;swicunga cumon, i. 514, 33: 516, 1. Intinga æ-acute;swicunga (scandalorum), R. Ben. I. 115, 4. Æswicunga (scandala) hí fédað, 109, 17 Ne ástyra ðú æ-acute;swicunga ánigum men on lífe, Hex. 44, 27. æ-acute;-swind inert, sluggish :-- Ésuind, ásolcen iners, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 27. Æ-acute;swind, 45, 50. v. á-swindan. æt. Add: A. prep. followed by a case. I. with dat. (1) temporal, at :-- Æt ðæ-acute;m ýtmestan dæge, Bl. H. 51, 8. Æt þisse ilcan tíde, 91, 14. Æt twám cierrun and æt ðæ-acute;m þriddan cierre, Ors. 5, 7; S. 228, 28. (l a) where the time is fixed by an occurrence or a condition :-- Æt orwénum lífe in extremitate vitae, Ll. Th. ii. 170, 18. Gif æt þirsa UNCERTAIN misdæ-acute;da hwelcere se hund losige, i. 78, 5. Gif his mon getilað æt ðæ-acute;re yfelan wæ-acute;tan (when the evil humour is present), Lch. ii. 240, 18. Æt æ-acute;nigre neóde, Wlfst. 171, 11. Lofsang æt ðám wundrum singan, Hml. S. 21, 246. (1 b) with absolute dat. (cf. similar use in Gothic and Icelandic) :-- Æt þám gewordenan æ-acute;fne, Nic. 10, 36. (2) local (a) where there is motion to an object :-- Hié héton Ióhannes æt his mynstre gebrengan, Ors. 6, 10; S. 264, 21: Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 1. Æt hám gebring, Lch. ii. 292, 25. (b) motion from :-- Se sceocca sceall áswæ-acute;man æt ús, . . . and Gríst hine ádræ-acute;fð þæt hé ús derian ne mæge, Hml. S. 17, 203. (c) rest (α) marking point at which, object by or in contact with which something is placed :-- Hé geseah áne hlæ-acute;dre standan æt him . . . æt ðæ-acute;m uferran ende Dryhten hlinode, Past. 101, 19. Ðá gesáwon hí ðæ-acute;r monige men æt him beón (adfuisse), Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 21. Hé gesæ-acute;ton æt mé (circa me), óþer æt mínum heáfde, óþer æt mínum fótum, 5, 13; S. 632, 35. Gegyred myd hæ-acute;ran æt hyre lýchaman, Shrn. 149, 20. ¶ in place-names :-- On ðæ-acute;r estówe ðe is cweden Æt twyfyrde, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 5. In loco qui uulgari dictione nuncupatur at Archet, C. D. ii. 213, 33. Kóka ealdormon tówearp ðá burg æt Hierusalem, Past. 311, 6. (β) marking person with whom or place at or in which a person resides :-- Ða beféng Ælfsige þone mann æt Wulfstáne, Cht. Th. 206, 23. Leófríc æt (who lived at) Hwítciricean . . . and Godwine æt Worðige, Chr. 1001; P. 132, 6, 8. Seó cyrice sceal fédan þá þe æt hire eardiaþ. Bl. H. 41, 28. (3) in various cases (a) marking object with which one is occupied :-- Hí æt láre wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 29, 10. Ic stande æt gebede, Ps. Th. 5, 3. Hé sæt æt þæ-acute;m æ-acute;fengereordum, Bl. H. 73, 4. (b) marking person with whom another is brought into relation :-- Hé hæfde mycele gife æt his hláforde, Gen. 39, 4. Swá ús bið æt Gode, ðonne wé wið hine gesyngiað. Past. 425, 4. Hit stent on úrum dihte hú ús bið æt Gode gedémed, Hml. Th. i. 52, 32. (c) implying adhesion :-- Ealle ðá men þe æt þæ-acute;re láre wæ-acute;ron þæt mon Pompeius ofslóg omnes interfectores Pompeii, Ors. 5, 12; S. 242, 23. Hé feóll mid eallum ðám englum ðe æt his ræ-acute;de wæ-acute;ron, Hex. 18, 3. (d) marking object on which action takes effect :-- Þonne áh se teónd áne swingellan æt him, Ll. Th. i. 132, 9. Wé magon beón nyttran æt him utilius apud eos proficimus, Past. 211, 21. Wé habbað gedón swá swá ús swutelung fram eów com æt ðám &b-bar;. Æðelnóðe, Cht. Th. 314, 2. Ðæt his fót æt stáne oþspurne. Bl. H. 29, 31. (e) marking object in respect to which some condition or circumstance is given, in the case of (a) of persons :-- Sé ðe scyldunga bæ-acute;de æt (in the case of) ofslagenum þeófe, Ll. Th. i. 204, 27. Be ordále æt þám mannum þe oft betihtlede wæ-acute;ron, 202, 24. (β) of things :-- Æt þám feówer tóðum fyrestum, æt gehwylcum, .vi. scillingas, Ll. Th. i. 16, 2, 14, 15 : 18, 17. Ic eom unscyldig æt þæ-acute;re tihtlan, 180, 16. Ðæt hé feorh ne geséce æt openre þýfðe, 392, 3: 240, 30. Æt þýfðe gewita beón, 200, 20. Ealles folces þing byð þe betere æt þám þýfðum, 238, 20: 250, 5. Æt eallum slyht and æt ealre þæ-acute;re hergunge and æt eallum þám hearmum. . . man eall onweig læ-acute;te, 288, 1. Hwæt tó bóte mihte æt þæ-acute;m fæ-acute;rcwealme, 270, 9: Cht. Th. 265, 10. Ðæt se mæssepreóst æt þám þingum (in illis rebus) þone bisceop áspelian móte, Ll. Th. ii. 176, 33. (f) marking source (α) at or from which something is got :-- Hé geceápade mid his feó æt þæ-acute;m consule þæt. . . , Ors. 5, 7; S. 228, 15. Hwæt hæfst ðú æt þám gifum?, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 4. Hé hine gebohte æt þám mannum, Gen. 39, 1: Hml. S. 29, 150. (β) at or from which something is sought, learnt, known, &c. :-- Leornige gehwá Godes beboda æt wísum láreówum, Hml, S. 12, 136. Hé undernam láre æt him, 29, 76. Hí ætgædere gelæ-acute;rede wæ-acute;ron æt Aristotolese sibi apud Aristotelem condiscipulum, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, 2. Eówer blód ic ofgange æt wilddeórum and eác æt þám men, Gen. 9, 5. Ic ne mæg findan æt mé seolfum þæt ic hine geseó, Ors. 5, 12; S. 244, 1. (g) where there is contributory payment :-- Æt æ-acute;lcon sti&l-bar;&l-bar;, penig, Ll. Th. i. 226, 3. Æt heáfde peninc, æt sylh peninc, gesyfledne hláf æ-acute;t hreócendum heorðe, Wlfst. 170, 20. (h) with verbs of saving, redeeming, &c., from :-- Ðæt lond æt him álésan, Ors. 1. 10; S. 44, 9. Gyf hit man æt ðeófes hands áhret, Ll. Th. i. 226, 4. Hí áhreddon þæt cild æt þám wulfe, Hml. S. 30, 186. (i) marking object of which one is deprived :-- Gif hwylc man reáfige óðerne æt his dehter si homo quis alterum filia sua spoliaverit, Ll. Th. ii. 208, 7. Gif man beó æt his æ-acute;htan bereáfod, i. 286, 16: Gen. 43, 18: Ex. 32, 25. Hé hine beræ-acute;dde æt þám ríce, Chr. 887; P. 80, 18. (j) marking source from which action proceeds :-- Hé wearð ácweald æt his witena handum, Hml. Th. i. 60, 4. Hí wæ-acute;ron gemartyrode æt þám mánfullan Nero, Hml. S. 29, 117. Heó wearð gehæ-acute;led æt þám apostole, 36, 264. II. with instrumental :-- Æt sume cierre, Past. 131, 12. III. with acc., marking limit. Cf. oþ. (1) temporal, until :-- Hé hit nó ne ylde æt nón, þonne hé tó middes dæges sceolde hám cuman, Gr. D. 206, 22. Seó is nú get æt þysne andweardan dæg mid wuldrum geweorþod, Bl. H. 125, 17. Ríneþ blódig regn æt æ-acute;fen, 91, 34: 93, 3. Eall eorþe bið mid þeóstrum oforþeaht æt þá endlyftan tíd, 93, 6. (2) local, unto, up to :-- Hí hine besencton on þá eá æt his cneówa, Bl. H. 43, 30. Geond ealle eorþan gæ-acute;þ heora swég, æt þá ýtmestan gemæ-acute;ro heora lár and heora
Æ-acute;T -- ÆT-FORAN 21
word, 133, 35. Andlanges ðæ-acute;re díc æt ðæne ellenstyb, C. D. iii. 24, 3. B. adv. or without following case. (l) where there is motion to an object :-- Sé sé ðe swelc ne sié dæ-acute;r nó æt ne cume, Past. 59, 10. Ic eów cleopode tó mé, ac gé mé noldon æt cuman, 247, 21. (2) motion from :-- Eówerne gefeán eów nán mon æt ne genimð. Past. 187, 22. Wiþ ðæt beón æt ne fleón, Lch. i. 96, 25. (3) rest :-- Mid eallum his geféran ðe ðær æt wæ-acute;ron (qui aderant), Bd. l, 25; 8. 487, 7: Gr. D. 220, 6. Æt wæ-acute;ron úre bróþru, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 12. Ðé men ðe him æt wæ-acute;ron, 5, 5; S. 618, 6: Hml. S. 30, 144. Mé wæ-acute;ron æt manige men, Gr. D. 83, 13. Búton ic æt wese (adsim) eów. Coll. M. 28, 21. Ic bidde þæt þú æt sý mínum sangum, Lch. i. 308, 22. Ðæ-acute;m bréðer ðe him æt stód, Shrn. 64, 12: Bl. H. 149, 31. Ðá ðe mé æt sæ-acute;ton qui mihi adsederant, Bd. 5, 13 ; S. 633, 12. See also passages in Dictionary under æt-befón, -beón, -eom, -gebicgan, -gebrengan. æ-acute;t. Add: I. food :-- Æt edulium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 5. He æ-acute;tes ne gimde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 16. Tó móse, æ-acute;te ad edulium, i. ad uescendum, An. Ox. 3762. Be æ-acute;te de cibo, Ll. Th. ii. 128, 20. Seó leó bringð his hwelpum hwæt tó etanne; hié gecýðað on ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;te . . . , Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 25. Wurmum tó æ-acute;te, Wlfst. 145, 19. Hé tó micel nimð on æ-acute;te oððe on wæ-acute;te, Hml. S. 16, 270. Æ-acute;t foresceáwian, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 35. Þú scealt þá óþre æ-acute;tas sellan, Lch. ii. 90, 12. See also passages under wæ-acute;t. II. eating :-- Be ðæs lambes æ-acute;te de agni esu, An. Ox. 40, 29. For æppla and hnuta æ-acute;te from the eating of apples and nuts, Lch. ii. 246, 91. Sé þe hine gelaðode tó æ-acute;te (ad manducandum), Gr. D. 128, 29. Swylce þá gebrocu þæs hláfes þurh þone æ-acute;t (per esum) weóxon, 252, 23. v. æ-acute;r-, flæ-acute;sc-, un-æ-acute;t. æ-acute;ta. Add: v. hláf-æ-acute;ta. æt-beran. Add :-- To carry off :-- Swerie hé þ-bar; hé æ-acute;fre ne stele ne feoh ne ætbere, Ll. Th. i. 332, 21. æt-berstan. Add: I. of actual motion, (l) absolute :-- Hé ætbærst and hé ys geworden né tó wealdgengan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 5. Se here ætbærst, Chr. 992; P. 127, 17. Uneáþe cwic ætberstende, Coll. M. 27, 3. (2) when person from whom or place from which is given, (a) dat. :-- Hé heom ætbærst, Chr. 1052 ; P. 179, 21. (b) with adv. or prep. :-- Sé ætbærst ðanon, Chr. 605 ; P. 23, 10. Næ-acute;re þ-bar; hí on niht út ne ætburston of þæ-acute;re byrig, 943; P. in, 17. (3) where direction, road, or manner of escape is given :-- His geféran mid fleáme ætburston, Hml. Th. ii. 248, II. Þá menn up ætberstan intó þæ-acute;re byrig, Ll. Th. i. 286, 2. Þá hé ne ætburste on wætere, Chr. 1050 ; P. 167, 34. II. fig. (l) to escape, be free from the power of a person (dat.) :-- Ic ne mæg þám Almihtigan ætberstan on lífe oþþe on deáðe, Hml. S. 25, 100. (2) to escape, be safe from danger, evil, &c. (a) with dat. :-- Ne mæg nán ætberstan þám gemæ-acute;nelican deáðe, Hml. A. 54, 105. Sé þe wile synnum ætberstan, Scrd. 22, 43. (b) with acc. :-- Hí ætberstaþ frecnyssa evadunt pericula, Coll. M. 25, l. (3) of things, to be lost to a person (dat.) :-- Hit feoh him ætbyrst, Hml. S. 12, 85 : Wlfst. 142, 7. Ne ætberst þám bydele his geswinces edleán, Hml. Th. ii. 534, 16. æt-bredan; &c. l. æt-bregdan, -brédan; p. -brægd, -bræ-acute;d, pl. -brugdon, -brúdon; pp. -brogden, -bróden, and add: To take away from (with dat. or with preps, of, fram) :-- Ætbræ-acute;t detorsit, Germ. 397, 368. I. with idea of deprivation :-- God forgeaf ðá æ-acute;hta, and God hí eft ætbræ-acute;d, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 30. Drihten mancynne ætbræ-acute;d wuldor, þæt hé him wuldor forgeáfe, i. 578, 15. II. with idea of spoliation :-- Ic ætbréde vel ic forgrípe diripio, i. rapio, abstraho, eripio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 48. Gif ic þurh unriht fácn æ-acute;nigum men áht ætbræ-acute;d (abstuli), Ll. Th. ii. 136, 9. Hé ætbræ-acute;d mé míne frumcennedan, and nú óðre síðe forstæl míne bletsunga, Gen. 27, 36. Hig ealle heora bigleofan ætbrúdon, Jud. 6, 4. Nele hé his æ-acute;hta him ætbrédan, Hml. Th. ii. 532, 21. Þá wyrta þe hé mid stale gewilnode tó ætbrédanne, Gr. D. 25, 16. Gif nýten byð ætbróden (caplum ab hostibus), Ex. 22, 10. Þá land þe ðá hæ-acute;ðenan ætbrodon hæfdon, Hml. S. 30, 307. Æt-bróden direpta, An. Ox. 3647. III. with idea of rescue :-- Ic ætbréde oððe áhredde eripio, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 168, 9. Sé ðe úre fæderas feóndum ætbræ-acute;d, Hml. S. 19, 153. Þám þe hé þám deófle ætbræ-acute;d, 29, 156. IV. with idea of seduction :-- Þ-bar; hé ús fordó and ús Drihtne ætbréde, Hml. A. 5, 122. Þá Gode gebróhte þe se deófol ætbrédan wolde, Hml. S. 5, 24. V. with idea of withdrawal, abstention :-- Se wísdóm hine sylfne ætbrét fram módes híwunge. Hml. Th. ii. 326, 3. Hé hine ætbræ-acute;d þám flæ-acute;sclicum lustum, i. 58, 18. Hí ætbrúdon menn fram flæ-acute;sclicum lustum, 576, 23. Hé ætbréde (subtrahat) his líchaman of mette, R. Ben. I. 85, 5. VI. with idea of withholding, prevention :-- Ic ðé ætbréde míne rénas, þæt heó þínre eorðan ne rínað, Wlfst. . 159, 25. Hé ætbræ-acute;d þ-bar; gefeoht he would not let the battle take place, Hml. S. 31, 126. Ætbródenum his dæ-acute;le of wíne, R. Ben. I. 77, 14. VII. with idea of destroying, putting an end to :-- Þ-bar; þú ádýlegie synna, þú þe synna ætbrýtst. Hml. S. 3, 544. Sé de ætbrýt and ádýlegað middaneardes synna, Hml. Th. ii. 38, 29. Þá blisse ús ne ætbrét nán man, Hml. A. 78, 144. Sé þe ætbræ-acute;t (aufert) gást ealdra, Ps. L. 75, 13. Sé ðe ætbrúde synna, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 9. God mihte heora geswinc him ætbrédan, 162, 5. v. æt-brédendlic in Dict. æt-bryidan. v. brigdan æt-clifian. Add :-- Ætfélun (vel ætclofodon in a later hand) adheserunt, Ps. V. 101, 6. æt-clíðende glosses aderentem, Txts. 181, 64. Cf. cliða. æt-déman to give judgement adverse to a claimant (dat.) in respect to what he claims (acc.) :-- Ðá ætdémdon him Myrcna witan land búton hé his wer águlde, Cht. Th. 207, 32. Cf. æt-reccan. æ-acute;te. Add :-- Eft, sealf; æ-acute;tan gecnúa, lege on, Lch. ii. 118, 28. v. self-æ-acute;te. -æ-acute;te. v. micel-, ofer-æ-acute;te. æt-eáca, an; m. An addition, appendix :-- Etheácan appendices, An. Ox. 53, 18. æt-ealdod; adj. Too aged :-- Þonne heó forwerod byð and teámes ætealdod (too old to bear children), Hml. A. 20, 159. æt-eáwan, æt-eom, æt-eów-, æ-acute;tere, æ-acute;tern, æt-éw-. v. æt-íwan, æt, æt-íw-, sceáp-æ-acute;tere, æ-acute;tren, æt-íw-. æt-fæstan. Add: I. to inflict :-- Æ(t)fæstan inpingere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 72. II. to commit, entrust, deposit :-- Ædfæst depositum. Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 4. II a. to give in marriage :-- Þá ætfæste hé mé míne efen-þeówene, seó þe wæs æ-acute;r óðres gemecca. Shrn. 39, 8. Cf. oþ-fæstan. æt-fæstnian; p. ode To commit, deposit :-- Hweðer geleornodest þú þe myd þám eágum þe mid þám ingeþance ? Þá cwæð ic: Mid æ-acute;gðrum ic hyt geleornode. . . . Þá eágan hyt ætfæstnodon mínum ingeþance, Shrn. 175, 10. æt-faran; p. -fór To go away, make off :-- Án fox þone scóh geiæhte and ætfaran (-en, MS.) þóhte. Shrn. 14, 23. Cf. oþ-faran. æt-feallan. Add: I. lit. to fall, drop from :-- Þám cwellere ætfeóll his gold, Hml. S. 12, 216. II. fig (l) to fall away, (a) diminution :-- Ætfealle sió bót þæ-acute;m godfæder swá ilce swá þ-bar; wíte þám hláforde déð. Ll. Th. i. 150, 18. (b) deterioration :-- Þ-bar; geleáfa swá earmlíce ætfeallan sceolde, Hml. S. 23, 373. (c) desertion :-- Se læ-acute;weda mót óðre síðe wífigan, gyf his wíf him ætfylð, Ll. Th. ii. 346, 22. His frýnd him ætfeallað. Hml. S. 12, 85 : Wlfst. 142, 6. (2) to befall, come upon :-- Hé bið ácólod and for þon ælfilð him wæterbolla, Lch. ii. 206, ll. Cf. oþ-fellan. æt-fecgan, -felgan. v. æt-feólan : æt-feohtan, dele I. æt-feólan. l. æt-feólan, and add: (from -feolhan); p. -fealh, pl. -fulgon, and -fæ-acute;lon (as if from -felan). I. to adhere, cleave (lit. and fig.) :-- Ætfileð adhereat, Ps. Srt. 136, 6. Ætfalh adhesit, 43, 25: 62, 9. Ætfélun (-fulgon), Ps. Spl. C.) adheserunt, 24, 21. Ætfealan (not -feolan as in Dict.), 72, 28. II. fig. of continued action, to stick to, (a) with idea of diligence, be instant in :-- Ðæt hé geornlíce ætfealh ðæ-acute;re ðénunge ministerio sedulus insistere, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 14. Ðá hé geornlíce his leornunge ætfealh cum lectioni operam dedisset, 4, 23; S. 596, 16. Hié geornlíce heora gebedum ætfulgon. Bl. H. 201, 18. Ætfeolh ðú ðínum fæstenum jejuniis insiste, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 41. Ðearf is þ-bar; ic weacenum ætfeóle, S. 601, 3. Ðæt gé ætfeólen ðæ-acute;re láre ut praedicalioni servias, Past. 375, 5. (b) with idea of persistence :-- Ðá ætfealh se gesíþ geornlíce his bénum comes obnixius precibus instans, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 12. III. to press, impress, (a) lit. :-- Wrít þám horse on þám heáfde foran Crístes mæ-acute;l and on leoþa gehwilcum þe þú ætfeólan mæge, Lch. ii. 290, 24. (b) fig. :-- Þá þá him eádmódlíce ætfeólan his þegnas and læ-acute;rdon hine, þ-bar; hé onfénge þ-bar; yrfe cum ei discipuli humiliter imminerent, ut possessiones acciperet, Gr. D. 201, 9. Cf. oþ-feólan. æt-feorrian to take away :-- Ná ætfeorra þú non auferas, Scint. 160, 7. æt-ferian. Add :-- Man mid unrihte N. orf ætferede, Ll. Th. i. 180, i. Cf. oþ-ferian. æt-fleón. Add: (l) absolute, to escape, flee away :-- Ðá óðre ætflugon, Hml. S. 25, 294: Chr. 1056; P. 186, 31. Hé ofslóh þá þe ætfleón ne mihton, 1068 ; P. 203, 26. Fleón hé mæg, ac hé ætfleón ne mæg. Ap. Th. 7, 5. (2) to escape from (dat.) :-- Him nán þing ætfleón ne mæg, Hml. S. I. 44. Wé ræ-acute;daþ be þæ-acute;re león, þ-bar; ðá óðre deór þe mihton hire ætfleón þurh heora fóta swiftnysse, þ-bar; hí beóð swá áfyrhte þ-bar; hí fleón ne durron, Hml. A. 63, 280. (3) to escape to (tó) :-- Hé tó scypum ætfleáh, Chr. 1076; P. 211, 28. Ðá óðre ætflugon tó Philistéa lande, Hml. S. 25, 321. Þén scip ætfleó tó hwilcre friðbyrig, Ll. Th. i. 286, I. Cf. oþ-fleón. æt-fón. Substitute: To arrest, apprehend, attach stolen or lost property :-- Gif man óðrum mæn feoh forstele, and se ágend hit eft ætfó. Ll. Th. i. 30, 8. Gif feoh man eft æt þám mæn in Cent ætfó, 34, 6. Cf. 160, 8. æt-foran. Add: I. prep, (l) local, (a) confronting, (α) of persons, before, in the presence of, in the sight of :-- Ætforan (ante) þæ-acute;re en-gelican gæderunge, An. Ox. 1749. Wé synd hér ætforan (coram) þé, Coll. M. 34, Hé waes Gode gecwéme and gife ætforan him gemétte, Gen. 6, 8: II. (/3) of objects, before, in front of :-- His sceatt ætstód ætforan him, Hml. S. . 12, 54. Þone fótscamul ætforan his bedde (æt his reste foran, v.l.), Gr. D. 20, 28. (b) preceding, in front of, at the head of :-- Gáð ætforan þám folce praecedite populum. Jos. 3, 6. (2) temporal, (a) marking date :-- Ætforan scs UNCERTAIN Andreas mæssan, Chr. 1010; P. 141, 3. l, (b) marking priority :-- Swá wel haldan swá æ-acute;nig kyngc ætforan him betst dyde, Chr. 1066; P. 200, 22. (3) marking precedence, preference :--
22 ÆT-FYLIGAN -- ÆÞELO
Hé geendebyrde þone unspédigan fiscere ætforan ðám rícan cásere, Hml. Th. i. 578, 10. Þ-bar; heregyld wæs æ-acute;fre ætforan óðrum gyldum þe man geald, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 22. II. adv. Before, beforehand :-- Wæ-acute;ron þá wælisce men ætforan mid þám cynge, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 9. æt-fyligan. Add: , -fylgan :-- Him ætfylgedon his þegnas, Gr. D. 201, 9. v. æt-feólan, III b. æt-gædere. In passage from Met. 20, 160 insert mæ-acute;st after biþ, and add: I. marking association :-- Him leófre wæ-acute;re þæt hié mid þæ-acute;re byrig ætgædere forwurdon þonne hié mon bútan him tówurpe, Ors. 4, 13; S. 210, 23. Hié ætgædere wæ-acute;ron on heora gebedstówe, Bl. H. 133, 18: 24. Læ-acute;t hí beón hér ætgædere geléde, Hml. S. 30, 443. Hí ne mihton ealle ætgædere gewunian, Chr. P. 3, 9. Þá hergas fóron bégen ætgædere, 894; P. 87, 10: 1014; P. 145, 18. II. marking simultaneous action :-- Þe læ-acute;s wé ætgædere ealle forweorðan, Wlfst. 166, 3. Se cyning lýhte of his horse ... ðá lyhte se biscop eac somod ætgædere, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 34. Búton hé bégra ætgæddre getilian mæge, P. 457, 15. æt-gæderum; adv. Together :-- Him ðá eallum ætgæderum sittendum, Lch. iii. 428, 16. æt-gæ-acute;re v. next word. æt-gár. Add: æt- (æte-, ate-) gár; m. -gæ-acute;re; n. (The pl. seems sometimes used to gloss Latin sing.) :-- Falarica, i. theca gladii, telae genus vel hastae grandis vel lancea magna ætgár, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 9: 33, 49. Ætgáre framea, 36, 11: falarica (armatum), An. Ox. 8, 312. Ætegáre, Angl. xiii. 29, 46. Aetgaere ansatae, Txts. 41, 167. Ætgaeru (-gáru. Sievers, Gram. § 273, ann. 4, takes this to be a u-stem) framea, 65, 922. Ætgéro (ægt&e-hook;ro, MS.) falarica, 63, 839. Ategára falarica (v. 8, 312 above), An. Ox. 5023. Ategárum falarica (v. Angl. xiii. 29, 46 above), 786. Ategáras ansatas, 2, 502. Ætgáras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 68. æt-gebicgan, -gebrengan. l. æt gebicgan, gebrengan. v. æt. æt-geniman. Substitute: æt-genumen removed, taken away :-- Þá ætgenumenan erepta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 30. æt-glídan; p. -glád To slip away, disappear :-- Ædglide delitesceret (cf. another gloss of the same passage in An. Ox. 2089: Bemiþe, fordwine; and fordwínan delitescere, 2152), An. Ox. 7, 132. æt-habban. Add :-- Námon ðá tó ræ-acute;de, þæt him wærlícor wæ-acute;re, þæt hí sumne dæ-acute;l heora landes wurðes æthæfdon, Hml. Th. i. 316, 24. Æthabban retinere, Scint. 57, 7, 8. æ-acute;ðan. Dele, and see á-íþan: æ-acute;þan. v. ge-æ-acute;þan. æt-healdan; p. -heóld To withhold :-- Þinc fram Drihtne ætheóld (reseruauit), Scint. 109, 18. æt-hebban; p. -hóf To remove, withdraw :-- Hé hine æthóf from óðerra monna geférræ-acute;denne, Past. 113, 13, æþel. v. æþele. æþel-boren. Add: I. of gentle birth, in contrast with servile birth :-- Æ-acute;gðer ge æþelboren ge þeówetling, Hml. Th. i. 92, 1. Ne sceal hé þone æþelborenan settan beforan þane þeówborenan non preponatur ingenuus ex servitio convertenti, R. Ben. 12, 12. II. in a general sense, noble :-- Æthelboren nobilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 60. Eðelboren, Kent. Gl. 1147. Gif hwylc ríce mon and æþelboren si quis de nobilibus, R. Ben. 103, 10. Eádgár ... cincg æðelboren (egregius), Angl. xiii. 365, 5. Ealdorman æfter worulde swíðe æþelboren, Hml. S. 30, 3. For worulde æðelboren, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 10. Swýðe æþelboren on weorulde and ríce. Chr. 654; P. 29, 15. Of æðelborenre mæ-acute;gðe, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 6: 174, 6: Hml. S. 8, 41. Æþelborene weras þe wæ-acute;ron éstlíce áfédde, 31, 335. Næs heó swá nú æðelborene men synt mid oferméttum áfylled, Lch. iii. 428, 31. Gif æðelborenran wífmen þis gelimpe, Ll. Th. i. 70, 1. ¶ definite form as noun :-- Tó gewríþenne æþelborenan (nobiles) heora, Ps. L. 149, 8. III. inborn, natural. Cf. æþelu, I :-- Æþelborene ingenitam (probably a gloss on Ald. 66, 9: Venustatem ... genuina consparsione ingenitam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 45. [O. Sax. aðal-boran.] v. un-æþelboren, and next word. æþelborenness. Add: I. nobleness of birth, gentle birth :-- Ne teáh nan æðelborennyss næ-acute;nne man tó wurðscype, bútan hé wísdóm leornode, Hml. S. 3, 6. Æþelborenysse stemmatis, Hy. S. 47, 14. Wæ-acute;ron hí æfter æþelborennysse oferhýdige, Hml. Th. ii. 174, 8. Hé wæs æðelboren, ac hé oferstáh hís æðelborennysse mid hálgum ðeáwum, 118, 10. II. nobleness, nobility, dignity :-- 'Mycel æðelborennys bið þ-bar; man bé Crístes ðeów' ... 'næbbe wé náne æþelborennysse for ðan þe wé forseóð Crístes ðeówdom' ... eówer æðelborennys becymð tó bysmorfullum hæftnéde, Hml. S. 8, 46-51. Æþelborennes generositas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 32. Hláford, úre ceaster is þearfende and ne mæg þíne æðelborennesse ácuman, Ap. Th. 9, 8: 15, 22. III. inborn nature :-- Æþelbornesse indolem, An. Ox. 4518. v. preceding word. æþel-cund. Add: -- Manige his cúðra manna ge æþelcunde ge oðre multi viri noti ac nobiles, Gr. D. 22, 15. æþel-cyning. Add: [O. Sax. aðal-kuning.] æþele. Add: , æþel [cf. O. Sax. eðili, aðal: O. H. Ger. edele, adal]. I. in the following glosses :-- Aeðile generosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 58. Þæs æþelan fausta, 33, 76. Þá æþelan emeritos, 32, 73. II. of persons :-- Æþel gnartis (cultor), An. Ox. 2637. On þære stówe wunode swýþe æþel wer (sum æðele wer, v. l.) quo in loco vir nobilis manebat, Gr. D. 61, 30. Sum æþel (æðele, v. l.) wer vir quidam nobilis, 140, 3. Cwén ... þeáh hió æðelu sí, Rä. 78, 5. Æþeles indolis (indolis titulus principum, adolescentium maxime, honorarius, Migne), An. Ox. 2869: indolis, i. iuuenis ingenuus, 2, 114. Mæ-acute;ran, æþelan illustris (Agathae), 4362. Þone æþelan geongan indolem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 80. Iosue þone æþelan, Jos. 4, 14. Þæs æþelran láreówes egregii dogmatist&e-hook;, An. Ox. 4362, Þá æðelestan ealdras nobilissimi principes, Num. i. 16. III. of things :-- Æþele alu carenum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 1. Æþele cræft an excellent medicine, Lch. ii. 28, 10. Æðele fortunatum (praesagium). An. Ox. 7, 167. Mid æþelum celebri (fama), 2421. Hé getimbrade æþele mynster, Shrn. 50, 29. Læ-acute;cedómas micle and eþele, Lch. ii. 160, 8. Æþelum Claris (natalibus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 59. Æþeleste cyn celeberrimum, i. opinatissimum (spectaculi) genus, An. Ox. 2082. æþelferþing-wyrt, e; f. Stitchwort, bird's tongue :-- Æþelferðingwyrt, Lch. ii. 80, 12: 94, 10: iii. 28, 22. Æðelferðingcwyrt, 40, 16. Æðelferðingwyrt (auis lingua), 24, 1: 4, 29. Æðelfyrdingwyrt alfa (cf. agrimonia alpha eathelferthingwyrt &l-bar; glofvyrt, Lch. iii. 299, col. 2), Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 10. Nim æþelferþincgwyrte, Lch. i. 180, 26: 166, 28. æþelian. un-. l. an-: æðel-íc, -íce. v. æþel-(l)ic, -(l)íce. æþeling. Add: I. a prince of an English royal house :-- Æþelingc clito (clitones universim filii omnes regnm apud Anglo-Saxones, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 62. Æðeling, 42, 15. Æþeling clyton, ii. 22, 40. Ceadwalla West-Seaxna æþeling (de regio genere Geuissorum), Bd. 4, 15; S. 583, 25. Æðelwald (Edward's cousin) æðeling and Byrhtsige Beornóðes sunu æðelinges, Chr. 905; P. 94, 12. Hér ádranc Æ-acute;dwine æðeling (son of Edward), 933; P. 107, 4. Se æðeling Eádmund (Edmund Ironside), 1015; P. 146, 13. Se cyng (Ethelred) sende Ælfún &b-bar; mid þám æþelinge (-um, v. l.) Eádwarde and Ælfréde ofer sé, 1013; P. 144, 15. Hé gean Ælfriðæ ðæs cyningæs wífæ ðæs landæs ... and ðám yldran æðælingæ, ðæs cyngæs suna and hiræ, ... ánæs swurdæs, C. D. iii. 127, 25. Wæ-acute;ron þá æþelingas befæste Egcbrihte cynge ... wæs se cyng heora fæderan sunu, Eorcenbrihtes, Lch. iii. 424, 11. Þá eðelingas Æðelfriðes (K. of Northumbria) suna, Chr. 617; P. 24, 29. Ia. of English leaders before the conquest of Britain :-- Þá sendon Brytwalas tó Anglum and Angelcynnes æðelingas þes ilcan bæ-acute;don, Chr. 443; P. 13, 4. II. a prince, noble other than English :-- Wilnade sum æðeling tó rícsianne ... Falores (Phalaris) wæs háten, Ors. 1, 12; S. 54, 16. Alcibiades se æðeling, Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 19. Odda (the emperors nephew) wæs Leódulfes sunu æþelinges, Chr. 982; P. 124, 31. Be sumum Rómániscum æðelinge se wæs háten Liberias (the Latin is: liberum quendam virum), Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 19. Twégen æþelingas duo regii juvenes, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 24. III. used of Christ :-- Ácende Maria þone heofonlican æðeling, Hml. Th. i. 356, 9. Þæt se ælmihtiga cyning sceolde besceófan tó cwale his áncennedan æðeling, ii. 6, 21. [O. H. Ger. ediling nobilis.] æþeling-hád, es; m. Princely condition :-- Sóna swá hé tó his cynedóme gecoren wearþ, wæs swíþe gemundige his behátes þe hé on his æþelincghade Gode behét. Lch. iii. 438, 5. æþel-(l)ic. Add :-- Þæ-acute;re æþelican inlustris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 75. [O. H. Ger. adal-líh insignis, nobilis, inlustris, liber.] æþel-(l)íce. Add :-- Æþelíce eleganter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 71: insigniter, 44, 83. Hé ðá ciricean æþellíce gefretwode, Shrn. 50, 31. Swá fulfremed þæt næ-acute;nig æþelícor ne sang, 127, 13. [O. H. Ger. adallícho eleganter, nobiliter.] v. un-æþellíce. æþel-nes. Add :-- Seó æþelnes heora gebyrda, Gr. D. 151, 22. Túddres æþelnes. Bl. H. 115, 10. Beorht mid eorðlicere æðelnysse, Shrn. 151, 18. Þú leórest tó þæ-acute;re upplican eþelnesse, 119, 30. v. un-æþelness. æþelo. Add: f. and in pl. n. I. nature, (a) in respect to other than rational beings :-- Nim swá wuda swá wyrt of þæ-acute;re stówe þe his eard and æþelo biþ on tó weaxanne, and sette on uncynde stówe him, ðonne ne gegréwþ hit ðæ-acute;r náuht, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 26. Hé þæ-acute;re sunnan wlite herede æðelo cræftas reahte (cf. hé herede þæ-acute;re sunnan gecynd and hiore cræftas and hiore biorhto, Bt. 41, 1; F. 244, 7), Met. 30, 7. Deáde gesceafte ferðgewit of hyra æðelum æ-acute;nig ne cúðen, Cri. 1185. Monige cynn þe wé æðelu ne magon áreccan, Pa. 2. Ic þæs beámes mæg æðelu secgan, Rä. 56, 8. (b) in respect to rational beings :-- Him ides æfter æðelum (in the natural course) eaforan fédde, Gen. 1054. II. condition determined by birth or descent :-- Þæt is cúð hwanon þám ordfruman æðelu onwócon; hé wæs áféded on þysse folcsceare. An. 683. Þá wæ-acute;ron æðelum Abrahames bearn by birth they were children of Abraham, Dan. 193. Fór cynn æfter cynne; cúðe æ-acute;ghwilc mæ-acute;gburga riht, eorla æðelo, Exod. 353. IIa. noble condition that comes from birth or descent :-- Sceolon gelýfan eorlas hwæt mín æðelo sién (men shall believe my divinity), An. 735. Cniht þág swá him cynde wæ-acute;ron æðelo from yldrum, Gen. 2772: 1716. Him from Myrgingum æðelu onwócon, Víd. 5. Geðence hé ðá æðelu (nobilitatem) ðæ-acute;re æfterran ácennesse ... Be ðæ-acute;m æðelum (nobilitati) ðæs gæ-acute;stes (the
ÆT-H&I-long;DE -- ÆT-&I-long;WNESS 23
nobility that comes from spiritual birth) Petrus cwæ&d-bar; : G&e-long; sint &a-long;coren kynn Gode and kynelices preósth&a-long;des. Past. 85, 14-19. Ic wylle m&i-long;ne æ&d-bar;elo eallum gec&y-long;&d-bar;an, þæt ic wæs on Myrcon miccles cynnes. By. 216. Æ-long;lc mon &d-bar;e allunga underþeóded biþ unþeáwum forlæ-long;t his fruman sceaft and his æþelo, Bt. 30, 2; F. 110, 22: Met. 17, 25. II b. noble birth, nobility :-- Hw&y-long; g&e-long; eów for æ&d-bar;elum up &a-long;hebben, Met. 17, 18. Deá&d-bar; forsieh&d-bar; þ&a-long; æþelo, and þone r&i-long;can gel&i-long;ce and þone heánan foriwelgþ, Bt. 30, l; F. 68, 33. Ðæt &a-long;n ic w&a-long;t g&o-long;des on þ&a-long; æþelu, þ-bar; manigne mon sceamaþ þ-bar; h&e-long; weorþe wyrsa &d-bar;onne his eldran wæ-long;ron, Bt. 30, I; S. 69, 12. H&e-long; forseah eor&d-bar;lic æ&d-bar;elu, gemunde h&a-long;m in heo-fonum, G&u-long;. 68. III. nobility, excellence :-- Þæt Israh&e-long;la æ&d-bar;elu m&o-long;ten ofer middangeard r&i-long;csian, æ-long;cræft eorla, El. 433. Æ&d-bar;elum cræftige excellently skilful, 315. IV. nobility in a concrete, collective sense(?), noble things :-- Heáhhlio&d-bar;o horde onf&e-long;ngon and æ&d-bar;elum eác eor&d-bar;an t&u-long;dres. Gen. 1440. Fl&o-long;d &a-long;h&o-long;f earce from eor&d-bar;an and þ&a-long; æ&d-bar;elo mid, 1389. [O. Sax. a&d-bar;ali; n. noble family: O. H. Ger. adal, edeli; n. prosapia, genus, nobilitas; edi&i-long;; f. generositas: Icel. a&d-bar;al; n. nature.] æt-h&i-long;de. Dele. æt-hindan. Add: prep, with dat. :-- Se kyning f&e-long;rde him æthindan, Ælfc. T. 5, 24: Hml. A. 105, 106. æ-acute;þm. Add :-- Æ-acute;þm alitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 71. Æthm, ii. 99, 78. Æthme vapore, 123, 14. I. breath of a living creature :-- Æ-long;lces fisces sciell bi&d-bar; t&o-long; &o-long;&d-bar;erre gef&e-long;ged &d-bar;æt &d-bar;æ-long;r ne mæg n&a-long;n æ-long;&d-bar;m &u-long;t be-twuxn una squama uni conjungitur, et ne spiraculum quidem incedit per eas, Past. 361, 19. II. hot breath, blast of fire :-- H&e-long; gefr&e-long;t þæs f&y-long;res æ-long;þm, Hml. Th. i. 616, 24. H&i-long; &a-long;sprungon up mid &d-bar;&a-long;m f&y-long;re . . . and þæ-long;r sl&o-long;h &u-long;t ormæ-long;te stenc mid &d-bar;&a-long;m æ-long;&d-bar;mum, ii. 350, 25. III. hot vapour from liquids :-- þ-bar; se æ-long;þm (steam from a hot kettle) ne mæge &u-long;t, Lch. ii. 338, 18. Drince on þ&a-long;m baþe and ne læ-long;te on þone &e-long;þm, 78, 24. Þ&a-long; h&a-long;tan wæter reóca&d-bar; and mycele æ-long;þmas (vapores) wyrca&d-bar;, Gr. D. 343, 4. Baþena æ-long;þmas thermarum uapores, An. Ox. 4778. IV. vapour of the human body :-- Of h&o-long;mena æ-long;þme and stiéme cym&d-bar; eágna mist. Lch. ii. 26, 26. Þ&a-long; þing þe windigne æ-long;þm on men wyrcen, 214, 3. æ-long;þmian. Substitute.I to send forth vapour, be heated, be in a ferment :-- Þ&a-long; þe on gewilnunge græ-long;dignysse æ-long;þmea&d-bar; ;ui desiderio cu-piditatis exestuant, Scint. 112, ll. II. to send forth a smell :-- Æ-long;þmmigende redolentia, Germ. 391, 202. [O. H. Ger. &a-long;t(o)m&o-long;n flare, spirare.] æt-hredan. Dele, and v. æt-bregdan, III. æt-hr&i-long;nan. Add :-- Ætr&i-long;nþ tangat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 10. Ethr&i-long;n&d-bar; tetigerit, Kent. Gl. 167. Æthr&i-long;ne&d-bar; adhaerebit, Lk. L. 16, 13. Æthr&a-long;n adhaesit, 10, ll. Ætr&a-long;n, 15, 15. Ne &d-bar;&u-long; ne ethr&i-long;n nec adtingas, Kent. 01. 874. (l) with gen. :-- Gyf ic hys reáfes æthr&i-long;ne, Mt. 9, 21. Gyf hwylc man hyra æthr&i-long;ne&d-bar;, Nar. 34, 2. Hyra n&a-long;n hys ne æthr&a-long;n nemo misit in illum manus, Jn. 7, 30. Heó his hrægeles fnædes æthr&a-long;n, Hml. A. 182, 49: 187, 177. þ-bar; f&y-long;r heora ne æthr&a-long;n, Hml. S. 30, 454. Ne æthr&i-long;n &d-bar;&u-long; m&i-long;n noli me tangere, Jn. 20, 17. (2) with dat. :-- Ic næ-long;fre ne æthr&a-long;n hire leomum, Hml. A. 204, 304. Heó nolde were æthr&i-long;nan, 135, 654. (3) with acc. :-- H&e-long; hig æthr&a-long;n, Mt. 17, 7. Heó æthr&a-long;n hys reáfes fnæd, 9, 20. (4) case uncertain :-- H&e-long; cwæ&d-bar; þæt h&e-long; hyre næ-long;fre ne æthrine, Hml. A. 135, 660. Æ-long;r þon þe h&e-long; eorþan æthrine, Bl. H. 165, 19. æt-hrine, es; m. Touch :-- Æthrinfe] tactus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 55. þ-bar; ne worhte n&a-long;nes mannes æthrine, Gr. D. 87, 34. On æthrine in tactu, Angl. xi. 116, 14. Mid hys æthrine h&y-long; onweg gew&i-long;ta&d-bar; at a touch from it they will go away. Lch. i. 336, 14. Hnesce on æthrine soft to the touch, 108. 1: 110, 5. æ-long;þro. v. æ-long;d(d)er. æ-long;-þrot, es; n. Weariness, disgust :-- Æ-long;þrot fastidium, Wrt. Voc. ii. I. 146, 45. Æ-long;hþrot is pertesum est. An. Ox. II, 166. Fore æ-long;þrote prae tedio, Ps. Srt. 118, 28. H&i-long; heora t&i-long;da singaþ oþ þæs sealmsanges ende b&u-long;tan æ-long;þrote þurhwuniende, R. Ben. 138, 2. Æ-long;þrotu fastidia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 48. Gelæ-long;rede æ-long;þrotu docta fastidia (-gia, MS.), 141, 69. v. &a-long;-þrotsum. æ-long;þ-r&y-long;t. l. æ-long;-þryt[t], -þryte, and add :-- N&a-long;ht is lang, n&a-long;ht ys æ-long; þryte (longum) þ-bar; n&a-long; on sceortum s&y-long; geendud, Scint. 217, 6. Gyf hit ne þ&u-long;hte æ-long;sþryt (-þrytt. v. l.) t&o-long; &a-long;wr&i-long;tenne. Lch. iii. 276, 3. Þ&y-long; læ-long;s &d-bar;e hit eów æ-long;&d-bar;ryt þince, Hml. Th. i. 88, 32. Þe læ-long;s þe hyt beó æ-long;þryt gelæ-long;redum preóstum, Angl. viii. 333, 13. Him &d-bar;inc&d-bar; æ-long;&d-bar;ryt t&o-long; geh&y-long;renne ymbe &d-bar;&a-long; clæ-long;nnesse, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 21. Þinc&d-bar; him æ-long;þryt þ-bar; h&e-long; embe þ-bar; þence, An. Ox. 4582, note. (In any but the first of these passages perhaps æ-long;þryt is a noun; v. next word, and cf. æ-long;hþrot is pertesum est, An. Ox. II, 166.) æ-long;þryt[t], es ; n. I. weariness, disgust :-- Ne durre w&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;s b&o-long;c gelengan, &d-bar; &i-long; læ-long;s &d-bar;e heó ungemetegod s&y-long; and mannum æ-long;&d-bar;ryt þurh hire micelnysse &a-long;styrige, Hml. Th. ii. 520, 5. II. wearisomeness, tediousness :-- Ic &d-bar;&o-long;hte þæt hit wæ-long;re læ-long;sse æ-long;&d-bar;ryt t&o-long; geh&y-long;renne, gif man &d-bar;&a-long; &a-long;ne b&o-long;c ræ-long;t on &a-long;nes geáres ymbryne, and &d-bar;&a-long; &o-long;&d-bar;re on &d-bar;&a-long;m æftran geáre, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 11. æ-long;-þr&y-long;tness. l. æ-long;-þrytness, and add :-- Æ-long;þrytnesse tedium, Hy. S. 133, 28. Æ-long;þretnysse, 25, 24. v. &a-long;-þrytness. æ-long;-þryttan; p. -te To weary :-- Æ-long;þrytte pertensum(-taesum,Ald.) est, An. Ox. 4582. Æ-long;þyrdte, 4, 83. Æ-long;&d-bar;rette, Hpt. Gl. 512, 42. (All are glosses on the same passage.) Þæt h&i-long; ne beón &d-bar;urh &d-bar;&a-long; langsumnysse æ-long;&d-bar;rytte, Hml. Th. ii. 446, 8. æ-long;þung. v. &e-long;þung. æt-hw&a-long;. Add :-- S&a-long;cerdum gebyreþ þ-bar; h&i-long; georne t&o-long; rihte æthw&a-long;m fylstan, Ll. Th. ii. 312. 39. [O. H. Ger ete-wer aliquis.] æt-hw&a-long;ra (-e) ; adv. Somewhat :-- Æthw&a-long;re aliquantuum, Hpt. Gl. 421, 37. [O. H. Ger. ete-w&a-long;r alicubi; ete-w&a-long;ra quocumque.] v. hwæt-hw&a-long;ra. æt-hweg; adv. How :-- G&e-long; magan be þissum &a-long;num (deófles men) gecn&a-long;wan, þ&a-long; h&e-long; &d-bar;urh deófol swylcne cræft hæfde ongeán swylce Godes þegnas, . . . æthweg hit bi&d-bar; þonne se deófol cym&d-bar;, Wlfst. 101, I. æt-hwega. Add: -hwigan :-- Æthwega (-hwigan modice, R. Ben. I. 92, 16) beteran, R. Ben. 90, II : aliquatenus, R. Ben. l. 107, 8: 115, 15 : aliquantulum, 95, 8 : An. Ox. 638 : paulatim, Angl. xiii. 365, 9. Æthwege paulisper, An. Ox. 5390. Hit æthwego &a-long;dr&i-long;g, Lch. i. 332, 26. æt-hw&o-long;n. Add :-- Æthw&o-long;n pene, Mt. p. l, 13. æt-h&y-long;de. l. æt-h&y-long;dan (?) to take away the skin :-- Æth&y-long;d eviscerata (cf. viscera beflagen flæ-long;(s)c, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 50. Ath&e-long;d (æohed, Ep. Gl.), Txts. 59, 768. æt-&i-long;can, -&i-long;cness. v. t&o-long;-æt&i-long;can, -æt&i-long;cness, and æt-&y-long;can, -&y-long;cnes in Dict. æt-&i-long;w(i)an (-eáw-, -eów-, -&e-long;w-, -iéw-, -&y-long;w-. In Ps. L. 16, 15 a dis-tinction between the mutated and not mutated forms seems to be made, the former being transitive (cf. Goth. at-augjan to shew), the latter intransitive :-- Ic beó æt&y-long;wed &l-bar; æteówie apparebo: but this distinction is not generally made). I. trans. To shew, (l) what may be seen by the eye :-- Hwylc t&a-long;cn æt&y-long;wst (-eówes. R. , ædeáues, L. ostendis) þ&u-long; &u-long;s ?, Jn. 2, 18. Ic æteówode þone god &d-bar;e &d-bar;&i-long;n br&o-long;&d-bar;or wur&d-bar;ode him gebundenne. Hml. Th. i. 468, 22. H&e-long; hiene ætiéwde (-iéde, Hatt. MS.) æfter &d-bar;æ-long;re æ-long;riste, Past. 42, 20. Steorran hié ætiéwdon (-&e-long;wdon, MS. E.), Chr. 540; P. 16, 14. Æt&y-long;w (-eáw, R. , ædeáw, L.) &d-bar;&e-long; þ&a-long;ra s&a-long;cerda ealdre, Mk. 1, 44. Ædeáua, Lk. L. 5, 14. His w&i-long;te þæ-long;m Godes þegne æt&e-long;wed wæs, Shrn. 86, 5. Æt&y-long;wed (-eówed, R. , ædeáwd, L.) on &o-long;&d-bar;rum h&i-long;we, Mk. 16, 12. T&a-long;cna æt&y-long;wde wæ-long;ron, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 13. H&e-long; ongiet be sumum &d-bar;ingum &u-long;tanne ætiéwdum eall &d-bar;æt hié innan &d-bar;encea&d-bar;, Past. 155, 10. (2) what is perceived by the mind, to manifest, reveal :-- Ic æt&y-long;we (ædeáua, L.) hw&a-long;m h&e-long; gel&i-long;c is, Lk. 6, 47. Ædeáuades reuelasti. Lk. 10, 21. H&i-long; þurh gewrite at&i-long;wdon, hw&i-long; h&i-long; &d-bar;æ-long;r beón ne mihton, Chr. 1070; P. 204, 6. Æt&y-long;w m&e-long; þ&i-long;n good, Ps. Th. 58, 10. At&y-long;wian mid gesceáde, þ-bar; h&e-long; mid rihte crafede, Chr. 1070 ; P. 206, 12. M&e-long; by&d-bar; æteáwed (manifestabitur) &d-bar;&i-long;n wuldor, Ps. Th. 16, 15. (2 a) where the object is a person :-- Ic æteówo (ædeáua, L.) him mec solfne. . . . &U-long;s æteówes &l-bar; &d-bar;&u-long; æteówende ar&d-bar; (&d-bar;&u-long; ædeáuas &l-bar; &d-bar;&u-long; eáuande ar&d-bar;, L.) manifestabo ei me ipsum . . . nobis manifestaturus es, Jn. R. 14, 21, 22. II. intrans. To appear, (l) to be shewn, be seen :-- Ateáu&d-bar; aparuit, Kent. Gl. 1116. H&i-long; ætiéwa&d-bar; on openum yfle, Past. 439, 6. Æteáwde h&e-long; him on swefne, Shrn. 70, 13 : Hml. S. 30, 57, 58. Æt&y-long;wde (-eáwde, R. , ædeáude, L.), Mt. 17, 3 : (-eáude, R. , ædeáwade, L.), 2, 19: (-eówde, R. , ædeáwde, L), Mk. 16, 9. Æteówde se steorra, Chr. 892; P. 82, 31. Æteówde (cf. wear&d-bar; æt&y-long;wed, MS. A.), 975; P. 121, 16: (cf. was ateówod, MS. F.), 995; P. 129, 23. Ateówede, 678; P. 38, 28. Æteówode, Hml. Th. i. 74, 13 : 76, 9. Fæ-long;rl&i-long;ce æteówode m&i-long;n l&a-long;tteów sw&a-long; sw&a-long; sc&i-long;nende steorra, ii. 352, 2. Æt&e-long;wde, Shrn. 49, 5. Ætiéwde conpanruit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 4. &U-long;s ætiéwde (-iéde, Hatt. MS.) se H&a-long;lga G&a-long;st on culfran anl&i-long;c-nesse, Past. 290, 6. At&i-long;wede, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 2. Æt&y-long;wde, Bd. 4, 8; S. 576, 8. . Ðæ-long;m biscope æteáwdon fægre fæ-long;mnan. Shrn. 63, 16. H&e-long;r at&e-long;woden tw&e-long;gen cometan, Chr. 729 ; P. 45, l. (2) with complementary adjective :-- Eall &d-bar;&a-long; hrægel sw&a-long; hw&i-long;t and sw&a-long; n&i-long;we æt&y-long;wdon, sw&a-long; h&e-long; &d-bar;&y-long; ylcan dæge mid gegearwod w&a-long;re, Bd. 4, 30 ; S. 608, 41. Cf. oþ- &i-long;wan. æt-&i-long;wedness. Add: I. shewing, display :-- On æt&y-long;wednysse wun-dorlices t&a-long;cnes in ostensione admirabilis signi, Gr. D. 19, 3. Ædeáudnesse (ostensione) hondo and f&o-long;ta, Lk. p. ii. 13. II. revelation, mani-festation :-- Þurh Godes æt&y-long;wednesse h&e-long; funde þ-bar; heáfod, Shrn. 151, 26. Þurh æteówednyss fram Gode þæ-long;re g&a-long;stlican gesihþe, Hml. S. 23 b, 38. v. æt-&i-long;wness. æt-&i-long;w(i)endlic ; adj. Demonstrative :-- Iste þes ys æteówiendlic (-eów-endlic, -&y-long;wigendlic, v. ll.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 93, 9. æt-&i-long;wness, e; f. I. shewing, display of what may be seen or noted :-- Seó æteównes þ&a-long;ra w&i-long;ta ne byþ n&a-long; gel&i-long;ce nyt eallum mannum, Gr. D. 317, 23. In þæ-long;re æt&y-long;wnesse (-eáw-, v. l.) wundorlices foret&a-long;cnes, 19, 4. In æteównysse (-eáwnesse, v. l.) þæs &i-long;dlan gylpes, 77, 3. la. shewing which serves as proof :-- Ðerh menigo &d-bar;æ-long;ra t&a-long;ceno ædeáunisse per multa signorum experimenta, Jn. p, 2, 1. II. shewing, making known, manifestation (a) of a circumstance :-- &E-long;ristes ædeáunise resurrectionis manifestatio, Jn. p. 8, I. &A-long;r&i-long;se hine &d-bar;ió engelica ædeáunise (revelatione) ong&e-long;ton, Lk. p. II, 8. (b) of a person, bringing into public notice :-- On dæg ædeáunise (-eównisse, R.) his in diem ostensionis suae, Lk. L. I. 80. ¶ in a special sense Epiphany :-- Ðone h&a-long;lgan dæg æt Drihtnes , æt&y-long;wnesse. . . . On &d-bar;one sextan dæg þæs m&o-long;n&d-bar;es bi&d-bar; se mæ-long;ra dæg þone Gr&e-long;cas nemna&d-bar; epiphania . . . þ-bar; is on &u-long;re geþeóde Drihtnes aet&y-long;wnesse
24 ÆT-&I-long;WUNG -- ÆT-W&I-long;NDAN
dæg. Shrn. 48, 9-15. III. shewing, making clear by explanation, exposition :-- B&i-long;spell gesætte breht ædeáwnise parabolam exponit clara manifeslatione. Mk. p. 3, 4. III a. shewing by orderly arrangement, argument of a book :-- Æteáuunis argumentum, Jn. p. I. I. IV. what is seen, a vision, an apparition :-- H&e-long; wolde witan ymbe þ&a-long; æt&y-long;w-nysse þe him æteáwde, and cwæ&d-bar;: Hwæt is þeós gesih&d-bar; þe m&e-long; æteáwde ?, Hml. S. 30, 56. Ealle þ&a-long; æt&y-long;wnysse þ&a-long;ra &a-long;werigdra g&a-long;sta onweg gewiton, Guth. 48, 18. v. æt-&y-long;wnys in Dict. æt-&i-long;wung Epiphany :-- Æt&y-long;wincge Drihtnes epiphaniam Domini, Angl. xiii. 402, 531. v. æt-&e-long;wung in Dict. æt-læ-long;tnes. v. æf-wela, and cf. for-læ-long;t(en)nes (or ? æt-læ-long;dan). æ-long;t-lic; adj. Eatable, to be eaten :-- Æ-long;tlicum &e-long;stum edendis dapibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 33. æt-limpan; p. -lamp, pl. -lumpon To fall away, 4e lost :-- H&i-long; &d-bar;&a-long;ra s&a-long;wla bemæ-long;ndon þe t&o-long; heofona r&i-long;ce faran sceoldon, þ-bar; h&i-long; Gode sw&a-long; earm-l&i-long;ce ætlumpon, Hml. S. 30, 67. Mycel is m&e-long; unbliss m&i-long;nra d&y-long;rlinga miss, þ-bar; h&i-long; &u-long;s sw&a-long; fæ-long;rl&i-long;ce mid ealle s&y-long;n ætlumpene, 272. æt-lutian. Add; (l) absolute :-- H&e-long; on dymhofon ætlutode, Hml. Th. ii. 122, 4. (2) with dat. of person from whom one hides :-- H&e-long; ætlu&d-bar;ode his &e-long;hterum, Hml. S. 19, 21. Ætlutian his feóndum, Jud. 4, 18. æ-long;t-ness, e; f. Edibility :-- Æ-long;tnes edilitas. Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 37. æt-n&i-long;man. l. -niman: ætran. v. æ-long;trian. æt-reccan; p. -re(a)hte To declare forfeited :-- Sw&a-long; . . . sw&a-long; him man ætrehte b&e-long;c and land ealle þ&a-long; þe h&e-long; &a-long;hte ita quod per judicium judicatus sit perdere omnia quae de rege tenuit, Cht. Th. 202, 14. Gif cinges ger&e-long;fena hwylc gyltig biþ. . . hw&a-long; is manna t&o-long; þ&a-long;m ungesceád þæt h&e-long; þæ-long;m cyninge his &a-long;re ætrecce, for þ&i-long; þe his ger&e-long;fa forwyrht biþ, Lch. iii. 444, 8. Cf. æt-d&e-long;man. æ-long;tren. Add :-- Æ-long;ttræn purulentus, An. Ox. 4929. Næ-long;nig æ-long;tern wyrm. Nar. 28, 6. Æ-long;terno wæ-long;te. Lch. ii. 16, 13. Æ-long;tternes venenosi, Rtl. 122, 26. Ne &d-bar;æ-long;r (Ireland) monn æ-long;nigne æ-long;tterne (æ-long;trene, v. l.) wyrm ne gesihþ, Bd. l, I; S. 474, 33. Wæs þæ-long;ra wyrma oro&d-bar; and &e-long;þung æ-long;terne, Nar. 14, 16. Æ-long;t(r)ene venefici, Bl. Gl. Þonne ealle æ-long;terno þing fleógaþ, Lch. ii. 146, 10. Allo ætterna n&e-long;tno omnia venenosa animalia, Rtl. 145, 16. Ð&a-long; wonnan ætrinan livida toxica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 69. Ænig his æ-long;trenra (æ-long;ttrenra, æ-long;ttreua, v. ll.) wæ-long;pna, Wlfst. 35, 18. Þæ-long;ra æ-long;terna wæ-long;tena, Lch. ii. 176, 11. ¶ in the northern Gospels and the Ritual the word is used as substantive or adjective of the viper :-- Sió h&a-long;tterne vipera, Rtl. 125, 27. Cynna æ-long;terna (cynn æ-long;terne, R.) genimina uiperarum, Lk. L. 3, 7. Cynn æ-long;ttema progenies uiperarum. Mt. L. 3, 7: 23, 33. Æterna. 12, 34. æ-long;tren-ness, e; f. Poisonousness :-- For bæ-long;re lyfte wylme and æ-long;ter-nesse, Lch. ii. 146, 16. æ-long;trian, æ-acute;t(t)ran. I. to make poisonous. Cf. ge-æ-long;ttred. II. to become poisonous or corrupt :-- Æ-long;ttredon tabescerent, Angl. xiii. 366, 14. æ-long;trig, æ-long;ttrig; adj. Poisonous, venomous :-- Eall hit bi&d-bar; æ-long;trig (æ-long;ttrig v. l.) þ-bar; him (the devil) of cym&d-bar;, Hml. S. 17, 127. Æ-long;ttrig virulentus, Hpt. Gl. 450, 10. Mid æ-long;ttrigere clufþunge letali toxa, 427, 55. Gif hw&a-long; mid his fet ofstep&d-bar; æ-long;ttrig b&a-long;n snacan o&d-bar;&d-bar;e næ-long;ddran, Lch. i. 152, l. Æ-long;ttrige venenata, Hpt. Gl. 450, 38. Æ-long;ttrigera (-ia, MS.) virulentorum, 423, 41. St&i-long;&d-bar;ran leáfum and eác æ-long;trigum, Lch. i. 94, 9. Fram &d-bar;&a-long;m æ-long;ttrigum synnum gehæ-long;lede, Hml. Th. ii. 240, 10. Næ-long;dre wyle &d-bar;&a-long; weg-farendan mid hire æ-long;ttrigum t&o-long;&d-bar;um sl&i-long;tan, Wlfst. 192, 23. æt-sacan. Add: I. to deny a statement, (l) with gen. :-- Rihte &d-bar;&u-long; hyt ongytst, ne mæg ic þæs ætsacan. Shrn. 182, 7. (2) with clause :-- Ætsace (o&d-bar;-, v. l. , neget) s&e-long;, s&e-long; þe dyrre, þæt þæt angin næ-long;re gestilled for Code, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 4. I a. where the statement is a charge against a person, (l) absolute :-- Gif man ætsace, l&a-long;dige hine mid þry-fealdre l&a-long;de, Ll. Th. i. 404, 2 : ii. 298, 7, 10, 13. (2) with gen. :-- Sege &u-long;s hwæ-long;r se hord s&y-long; þe þ&u-long; fundest and hine bedyrndest; þ&y-long; læ-long;s þe þ&u-long; his ætsace, h&e-long;r is se man þe sum þ-bar; feoh hæf&d-bar; on handa, Hml. S. 23, 663. II. to deny a fact, not to admit that something has been done, with gen. :-- Æts&o-long;c Goda þæs feós æ-long;giftes negavit sibi libras per-solutas fuisse, Cht. Th. 201, 28. Gif mon sié dumb geboren, þ-bar; h&e-long; ne mæge his synna ætsacan, Ll. Th. i. 70, 15. III. to deny, refuse permission :-- Nis æ-long;nig dæ-long;l m&i-long;nes l&i-long;chaman þ-bar; ic þ&e-long; ætsacan wille þ-bar; þ&u-long; hine þweá, Hml. A. 157, 147. IV. to deny a person, disown, (l) with gen. :-- Ne ætsace ic þ&i-long;n non te negabo. Mk. 14, 31. H&e-long; ætsæc&d-bar; Cr&i-long;stes, Wlfst. 85, l. Þæt h&i-long; Godes ætsacan and deófle t&o-long; geb&u-long;gan, 97, 3. (2) with acc. , Mk. 14, 72 : Lk. 22, 34. v. æt-sæcst in Dict. æt-samne. Add; :-- Ætsamne s&o-long;hton conquirerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 19. Þ&a-long; apostoli wæ-long;ron ætsomne, Bl. H. 229, 4. Ra&d-bar;e þæs hié wurdon b&e-long;gen ætsemne (-somne, v. l.) ofslagen cum quo simul continue inter-fectus est, Ors. 6, 22 ; S. 274, 6. Þæt hié f&o-long;ron ealle &u-long;t ætsomne, Chr. 905; P. 94, 4. æt-sl&i-long;dan. Add: To slip up, fall :-- Ætsl&a-long;d se h&a-long;lga wer on &d-bar;&a-long;m gr&a-long;dum sw&a-long; þæt h&e-long; forneán eal wear&d-bar; t&o-long;cw&y-long;sed, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 10. Þ&a-long; ætsl&i-long;dendan (printed -slidan) beheald labentes respice, Hy. S. 7, 13. æt-speornan. l. æt-spornan, -spurnan, and add; I. trans. To strike against :-- Ætspearn conlidit, i. allidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 64. Þe læ-long;s &d-bar;e &d-bar;&u-long; æt st&a-long;ne þ&i-long;nne f&o-long;t ætspurne, Hml. Th. i. 516, 30. Þæt þ&u-long; ne þurfe &d-bar;&i-long;nne f&o-long;t æt st&a-long;ne ætspurnan, 166, 21. Ætspornan inpingere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85 , 15. II. intrans. To strike against (æt, on), stumble :-- And (f&o-long;t &d-bar;&i-long;n) ne etspern&d-bar; et pes tuus non impinget, Kent. Gl. 47. Ic ætspearn (-sporn, -speorn, v. ll.) æ-long;t &a-long;num f&o-long;tscearnole in scabello suppedaneo impegi, Gr. D. 22, 22. II a. fig. To be hindered, to be offended :-- For&d-bar;on &a-long;&d-bar;reát &d-bar;&a-long; hiéremenn ryhtes l&i-long;fes, &d-bar;onne hié wilnia&d-bar; gæ-long;stl&i-long;ce libban, be &d-bar;æ-long;m yfelum bisenum &d-bar;e se d&e-long;&d-bar; &d-bar;e him fore beón sceolde; &d-bar;onne ætsporna&d-bar; hié and weor&d-bar;a&d-bar; mid &d-bar;æ-long;m &a-long;screncte unde subjectorum vita torpescit; quia, cum proficere spiritaliter appetit, in exemplo ejus qui sibi praelatus est quasi in obstaculo itineris offendit, Past. 129, 6. Þ&a-long;ra w&o-long;hnys ætspearn (bealh, v. l.) æt þ&a-long;m regole his rihtinge quorum tortitudo in norma ejus rectitudinis offendebat. Gr. D. 104, 15. Heora w&o-long;hnys on &d-bar;&a-long;m regole ætspearn, Hml. Th. ii. 158, ll. v. un-ætspornen ; oþ-spornan. æt-sporning, e; f. Offence :-- Ætsporningum offensis, Angl. xiii. 381, 230. æt-spyrning; , e; f. Offence :-- Ætspyrningum offensis, Hy. S. 142, 6. æt-standan. Add: I. where there is or may be movement, (l) of a moving body, to stop, come to rest :-- Seó sunne cym&d-bar; t&o-long; þ&a-long;m sunnstede and þæ-long;r ætstent. Lch. iii. 250, 24. Sw&a-long; sw&a-long; wæter sc&y-long;t of &d-bar;æ-long;re d&u-long;ne and ætstent on dene, Hml. Th. i. 362, 22. His sceaft ætst&o-long;d ætforan him (the shaft got fixed in the ground in front of him), and þ-bar; hors hine bær for&d-bar; sw&a-long; þ-bar; þ-bar; spere him eóde þurh &u-long;t, Hml. S. 12, 54. Mid þ&a-long;m &d-bar;e Drihten hrepode &d-bar;&a-long; bæ-long;re, &d-bar;&a-long; ætst&o-long;don þ&a-long; bæ-long;rmenn. Hml. Th. i. 494, 7. Ne beseoh þ&u-long; underbæc, ne þ&u-long; ne ætstande n&a-long;hw&a-long;r on þisum earde, Gen. 19, 17. H&e-long; h&e-long;t &d-bar;&a-long; hundas ætstandan þe urnon, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 24. (2) of a body at rest, to remain standing :-- Ealle gefeóllan . . b&u-long;tan D&u-long;nst&a-long;n &a-long;na ætst&o-long;d uppon &a-long;num beáme. Chr. 978; P. 123, 3. H&i-long; feorr ætst&o-long;don de longe steterunt, Ps. Spl. 37, 12. II. where there is or may be change of condition, (l) to stop growing, cease to operate :-- Þ&a-long; wear&d-bar; þ-bar; f&y-long;r gestilled and ætst&o-long;d s&o-long;na, Hml. S. 8, 229. Gif se hlyst ætstande, þ-bar; h&e-long; ne mæge gehiéran, Ll. Th. 1. 92, 23. Corn and wæstmas wæ-long;ron ætstandene, Chr. 1075; P. 217, 19 (v. II in Dict.). (2) to stop, remain in a certain state :-- H&e-long; ne ætstent &l-bar; h&e-long; ne þurhwunaþ non subsistet, Ps. L. 102, 16. þ-bar; h&u-long;s wearþ forburnen. . . se port &a-long;na ætst&o-long;d ansund. Hml. S. 26, 234. Ætst&o-long;d se streám sw&a-long; steáp sw&a-long; munt, Hml. Th. ii. 212, 22. v. oþ-standan. æt-standend, es; m. A bystander, an attendant :-- Seó heofenlice cw&e-long;n cwæ&d-bar; t&o-long; hire ætstandendum, Hml. Th. i. 450, 31. H&e-long; þone Hæ-long;lend bodode eallum ætstandendum, Hml. S. 29, 255. æt-standende; adj. (ptcpl.) By-standing :-- Þ&a-long; heortan þ&a-long;ra æt-standendra w&i-long;fa, Gr. D. 284, 21. æt-stapan. l. -steppan. æt-steall. Substitute: æt-steall, es; m. A station, camp :-- On æt-stealles beorh, C. D. iv. 31, 2. Ð&u-long; feohtan s&o-long;htest æt &d-bar;&a-long;m ætstealle, Vald. 1. 21. H&e-long; gyrede hine mid gæ-long;stlicum wæ-long;pnum, wong bletsade him t&o-long; ætstealle (v. Stephens' Waldere's Lay, p. 83), G&u-long;. 150. æt-strengan; p. de To deforce, withhold wrongfully :-- Gif hl&a-long;ford gel&o-long;ml&i-long;ce his gafoles mynga&d-bar;, and geneátman &a-long;hearda&d-bar; and hit þenc&d-bar; t&o-long; ætstrengenne, Ll. Th. i. 270, 21. æt-styntan; p. te. I. to blunt :-- T&e-long;&d-bar; h&e-long; ætstente dentes retundat, Hy. S. 16, 3. II. to make inactive or ineffective :-- H&e-long; ætstynte, gedrehte elideret (favorabile praeconium). An. Ox. 2779. M&o-long;&d-bar; ætstentan animum retundi, Hy. S. 70, 19. [Etstunten þe strencþe of mine swenges, Marh. 15. Þat ufel wes atstunt. Lay. 31903.] æt-sw&i-long;gan; p. de To become silent, keep silence about something :-- Be Lazares mægnum wæs ætsw&i-long;ged de Lazari virtutibus tacetur, Gr. D. 2171 18. v. oþ-sw&i-long;gan. æt-swymman. l. -swimman; and see oþ-swimman. &a-long;-ettan; p. te To eat up, consume :-- Deór &a-long;ytte hine ferus depastus est eam, Ps. L. 79, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ezzen depascere.] æt-telg (?) (= (?) ed-telg what springs again without sowing, cf. telga; but see telg) flax (?) :-- Ættælg rediva (=rediviva (?); possibly glossing Ald. 19, 30 ut sit virginitas purpura, castitas rediviva: cf. An. Ox. 1379 rediviva, i. linum flex), Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 9. æt-þringan. Add: To thrust away, deprive of by violence :-- H&e-long; his feorh him ætþrang ejus animam excussit. Gr. D. 75, 26. v. oþ-þringan. æ-long;ttrig, æt-wæsend. v. æ-long;trig, æt-wesende. æt-wenian. Add :-- Þæt h&i-long; heora gingran Gode gestr&y-long;nan and h&i-long; deófle ætwænian (-wenian, v. l.), Wlfst. 38, 24 : 301, 16. æt-wesende; adj. (ptcpl.) At hand, imminent :-- Ætwesendre inmi-nente. Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 44. Ætweosendre, 110, 67. æt-w&i-long;ndan. l. æt-windan; p. -wand, pl. -wundon; pp. -wunden, and add; I. to escape from a person, (1) absolute :-- Gif h&e-long; ætwinde, Ll. Th. i. 210, 12, 9. (2) with dat. :-- Þ&a-long; ætwand him &a-long;n preóst a priest escaped from them, Hml. S. 19, 19. &A-long;n sceáp him ætwunden wæs, Hml. Th. i. 340, l. II. to escape, evade what is unpleasant, (l) absolute :-- Se þe &a-long;feal&d-bar; earfo&d-bar;l&i-long;ce h&e-long; ætwint (evadet), Lch. iii. 150, 2, 4. Ætwand evasit. An. Ox. 4392. Þæt h&e-long; ætwindan m&o-long;ste that he migh' escape (unpleasant consequences'), Hml. Th. i. 598, 28. (2) with dat. :-- Ð&a-long;m (death) ne ætwint n&a-long;n eor&d-bar;lic mann, HmL Th. ii. 232,
ÆT-W&I-long;TAN -- &A-long;-FANDUNG 25
22. H&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m w&i-long;tum ætwunde, Hml. S. 23, 118. Ð&a-long;m &e-long;cum w&i-long;tum ætwindan, 16, 93: Hml. A. 34, 251. (3) with acc. :-- Þ&a-long; þe middan-geard ofersw&i-long;&d-bar;don and his yrm&d-bar;a ætwundon, Hml. Th. i. 84, 32. v. oþ-windan. æt-w&i-long;tan. Add; To reproach A person (dat.) with something (acc. or clause) :-- For hw&y-long; æ;tw&i-long;te g&e-long; eówerre wyrde þ-bar; hió n&a-long;n geweald n&a-long;h, Bt. 39, 1; F. 210, 25. T&o-long; hwam ætwite þ&u-long; m&e-long; þ-bar; &d-bar;&u-long; h&i-long; forlure ?, 7, 3 ; F. 20, 2. Heó ætw&a-long;t &d-bar;æ-long;m hæ-long;þnum heora dysignesse. Shrn. 57, 33. Se h&a-long;lga wer him ætw&a-long;t þ-bar; þ-bar; h&e-long; on þ&a-long;m wege dyde ei vir sanctus hoc guod in via egerat improperavit, Gr. D. 129, 23. H&e-long; ætw&a-long;t him sylfum þæt h&e-long; ne hreówsode his synna, Ps. Th. 31, arg. Þæt hié ætwite in-properasse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 39: 47, 9. Ð&y-long; læ-long;s him ætwite (exprobra-rent) his geþoftan þ-bar; h&e-long; for ege &d-bar;æs deáþes &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;ing dyde, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 23. M&e-long; is m&i-long;n &a-long;gen ætwiten swilce ic hit hæbbe forstolen, Hml. S. 23, 599. v. oþ-w&i-long;tan. æt-wrencan; p. te To cheat a person out of something, deprive by fraud :-- Lyt monna weor&d-bar; lange fægen &d-bar;æs &d-bar;e h&e-long; &o-long;&d-bar;erne bewrenc&d-bar; (æt-wrenc&d-bar;, v. l.), Prov. K. 34. [Cf. æt-wrenchen to twist awny, escape, Marh. 15, 20: O. and N. 248.] æt-&y-long;c-. v. æt-&i-long;c-. æ-long;-tynge; adj. Speechless :-- Æ-long;tinge elinguis. An. Ox. 46, 45. æt-&y-long;w-. v. æt-&i-long;w-. æ-long;w. I. law. v. æ-long;. II. a wife. v. æ-long;we, and riht-æ-long;we. æ-long;w lawful, l. æ-long;we. æ-long;-wæ-long;de; adj. Stripped of clothes :-- Æ-long;wæ-long;de nudatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 70. æ-long;we; f. n. (? v. Hml. Th. ii. 322, 33 infra.) A married woman; in pl. married people :-- Gif h&e-long; cyfesan hæbbe and n&a-long;ne rihtæ-long;we . . . beó hit cyfes beó hit æ-long;we (uxor), Ll. Th. ii. 186, 2-5: 270, 6. Ciric is s&a-long;cerdes æ-long;we; n&a-long;h h&e-long; mid rihte æ-long;nige &o-long;þre, 334, 24: 340, 5. O&d-bar; þæt h&e-long; on rihtre æ-long;we gew&i-long;fige, and hæbbe þ&a-long; syþþan and n&a-long;ne &o-long;þre þ&a-long; hw&i-long;le þe seó libbe, Wlfst. 304, 21. &U-long;re Drihten forbeád twæ-long;mincge betwux tw&a-long;m æ-long;wum &d-bar;us; ' Sw&a-long; hw&a-long; sw&a-long; his æ-long;we forlæ-long;t and &o-long;&d-bar;er genim&d-bar;. Hml. Th. 323, 31-3. H&e-long; gehæ-long;lde sum w&i-long;f, &a-long;nes ealdormannes æ-long;we, 150, 3. Forlicgan wi&d-bar; &o-long;&d-bar;res æ-long;we oþþe wi&d-bar; geh&a-long;dode, Ll. Th. i. 404, 22. Be &d-bar;&a-long;m men þe his æ-long;we (uxorem) forlæ-long;t and be þ&a-long;m w&i-long;fe (muliere) þe hire wer forlæ-long;t, ii. 180, 13, 15. Healde gehw&a-long; his æ-long;we þ&a-long; hw&i-long;le þe heó libbe, 300, 26. v. riht-æ-long;we. æ-long;-welm. v. æ-long;-wilm: æ-w&e-long;n. l. æ-long;-w&e-long;ne: æ-long;wen-br&o-long;&d-bar;or, l. æ-long;wen br&o-long;&d-bar;or germanus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, II : æ-long;-werd, -werdla. v. æ-long;-wird, -wirdla. æ-long;we-weard, es; m. A guardian of the divine law, a priest :-- Wæs sw&i-long;þe mycel æ-long;weweard þæs noma wæs Zacharias, Bl. H. 161, 27. [O. H. Ger. &e-long;-, &e-long;o-wart sacerdos.] æ-long;-wilm. Add :-- Ðæ-long;re anwilnesse æ-long;wilm is oferm&e-long;tta, Past. 307, 2. þ-bar; wæter innon þ&a-long; eorþan cymþ up æt &d-bar;&a-long;m æ-long;welme, wyrþ &d-bar;onne to br&o-long;ce, &d-bar;onne t&o-long; eá, &d-bar;onne andlang eá oþ hit wyrþ eft t&o-long; sæ-long;, Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 140, 19. æ-long;-wird, -werd ; adj. Corrupt :-- S&e-long; bi&d-bar; æ-long;werd on his l&i-long;fe. Lch. iii. 162, II. v. &a-long;-wirde. æ-long;wirdla, -werdla, -wyrdla. Add :-- &E-long;uuerdlu (&a-long;werdlo. R.) damna-tione, Lk. L. 23, 40. Æ-long;wyrdlan jacturam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 8. Gif hw&a-long; w&i-long;f gewerde, b&e-long;te þone æ-long;werdlan, Ll. Th. i. 48, 18. Æ-long;wyrdlan, 50, 28 note. &E-long;wyrdlu detrimentum, Mt. R. 16, 26. v. æf-wirdla. æ-long;wisc dishonour, v. æ-long;wisce. æ-long;wisc; adj. Shameless, impudent, foul :-- H&i-long; (certain women) syndon æ-long;wisce on l&i-long;choman and unweor&d-bar;e sunt publicato corpore et inhonesto, Nar. 38, 13. v. un-æ-long;wisc, and æ-long;wisce. æ-long;wisc-berend, es; m. A name for the middle finger (cf. in Cotgrave le doigt sale the middle finger); impudicus (digitus), Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 22. Cf. middel finger medius vel impudicus, 44, 6. æ-long;wisce (and æ-long;wisc?), es; n. Dishonour, shame, foulness :-- Æ-long;wisce obscenitas, Angl. xiii. 35, 204: An. Ox. 8, 193. Æ-long;wisc, 7, 265. Æ-long;wys, 4302: 7, 300. H&e-long; cwæ&d-bar; þæt him t&o-long; micel æ-long;wisce wæ-long;re þæt h&e-long; sw&a-long; emnl&i-long;ce wrixleden he said that it was too much dishonour for them to treat on such an equal fooling. Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 16. On æ-long;wisce (æ-long;swice? cf. 105, 26) in scandalum, Ps. Th. 68, 23. Æ-long;wiscu (here or under æ-long;wisc; adj. ?) ludicra, i. inhonesta (neu timeat scriptor terrentis ludicra linguae, Ald. 214, 19), An. Ox. 21, 6. [Goth. aiwiski; n. dedecus.] æ-long;wisc-firen; adj. Guilty of shameless sin; def. form used sub-stantirely, a shameless sinner :-- Beó þ&e-long; sw&a-long; hæ-long;þenna and eáwisfirina sit tibi sicut ethnicus et publicanus, Mt. R. 18, 17. Æ-long;wisfirine publicani, 21, 31. &E-long;wisfirinæ, 32. v. next word. æ-long;wisc-firenend, es; m. One who sins shamelessly :-- &A-long;wiscferinend publicani, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 36. v. preceding word. æ-long;wisc-lic; adj. Shameful, infamous :-- T&o-long; æ-long;wisclicum ad infame, An. Ox. 4308. Æ-long;wyslicre, 7, 302. æ-long;wisc-nys. Add; Shamelessness, impudence :-- Æ-long;wyscnes inpu-dentia, An. Ox. 4306. Æ-long;wisnes, obscenitas, 4, 69. On æ-long;wiscnesse in propatulo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 16: 46, 57. Æ-long;wiscnessum (æ-long;swic-?) opprobrium, Ps. L. 122, 4. æ-long;wis(c)od (?) made public :-- Þæt hiæ-acute; ne gec&u-long;&d-bar;ne &l-bar; &e-long;wisade hine dydun ne manifestum eum facerent, Mt. R. 12, 16. For form cf. &e-long;wis-firinæ under æ-long;wisc-firen, and for meaning cf. the same word and the rendering of in propatulo under æ-long;wiscness. æ-long;w-lic. v. æ-long;-lic. æ-long;wnian. v. ge-æ-long;wnod. æ-long;wnung, e; f. Wedlock :-- Æ-long;wnung conubium, An. Ox. 416: juga-litas, 1370. Æ-long;wnunge jugalitatis, 440: 1168. v. æ-long;wung, æ-long;-wr&i-long;tere. v. æ-long;-gewr&i-long;tere. æwul for cawel ? cf. cawl in Cornish dialect for a fish-basket. æ-long;wung (æ-long;wnung? q. v.), e; f. Wedlock :-- Æ-long;wunge jugalitatis. An. Ox. 339. (Cf. un-iæ-long;wedan, 5248.) æ-long;-wyrp. Add: I. a casting away, what is cast away :-- Ic eom manna hosp and folces æ-long;wyrp, R. Ben. 29, 13. II. (an) abortion :-- W&i-long;f seó þe t&o-long; æ-long;wyrpe ged&o-long; hire geeácnunga mulier quae utero con-ceptum excusserit, Ll. Th. ii. 154, 15. [Cf. Goth. us-waurpa amissio, rejectio; abortivus: O. H. Ger. &a-long;-wérf abjectio; abortivus: Icel. ör-verpi decrepitude; a mis-birth. ] æx. Add :-- Sió æcs &a-long;wient of &d-bar;æ-long;m hielfe, Past. 165, 25 : 167, 7, 9. Sió æx (æxs, Hatt. MS.), 338, 14. Ex securis. Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 61. Treów wyr&d-bar;e scearpre æxe, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 16. Sl&o-long;h hine &a-long;n heora mid &a-long;nre æxe &y-long;re, Chr. 1012; P. 142, 24. Mon ne gehiérde æhxe (æxe, Hatt. MS.) hlem, Past. 252, 17. Se &d-bar;unor hit &d-bar;rysce&d-bar; mid &d-bar;æ-long;re f&y-long;renan æcxe, Salm. K. 148, 6. H&e-long; bær him æcse and adesan on handa, t&a-long;cnode on &d-bar;&a-long;m þ-bar; h&e-long; nales t&o-long; &i-long;delnysse on þ-bar; mynster eóde, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 26: Angl. ix. 263, l. Æxa bipennes, An. Ox. 2, 71. Æcssa, 2231. Mid &e-hook;cesum securibus, Ps. Srt. 73, 5. v. bl&o-long;d-, br&a-long;d-, br&a-long;dl&a-long;st-, hand-, st&a-long;n-, tapor-æx. af, dele: a-fæged. l. &a-long;-fæ-long;gan to depict, and for v. a-fægrian substitute v. f&a-long;g: a-fægniende, dele : a-fælan. v. &a-long;-fillan, &a-long;-f&y-long;lan. &a-long;-fæ-long;ran. Add :-- God &a-long;fæ-long;rde (perterruit) þone ealdorman. Jud. 4, 15. Sum munuc m&e-long; &a-long;fæ-long;rde mid gnornunge hefiges æ-long;rendes gravis nuntii moerore me perculit, Gr. D. 350, 2. H&e-long; þ&a-long; men &a-long;fæ-long;rde, þæt hié ealle ongeán hiene wæ-long;ron feohtende. Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 21. Wear&d-bar; h&e-long; &a-long;fyrht and &a-long;fæ-long;red. Lch. iii. 424, 36. Hw&y-long; sceal ic beón &a-long;fæ-long;rd?, Ps. Th. 26, 2. Wæ-long;ron sume t&o-long; deá&d-bar;e &a-long;fæ-long;rede. St. A. 34, 32. &a-long;-fæstan to fast. Add: with cognate object :-- Tylege h&e-long; þæt h&e-long; þis fæsten &a-long;fæste, Wlfst. 284, 12. Æ-long;rþon hyra fæsten sig &a-long;fæst antequam jejunium eorum jejunatum fuerit, Ll. Th. ii. 158, 25. &a-long;-fæstan; p. te To entrust, let out land to a person :-- H&e-long; &a-long;fæste w&i-long;n-geard &d-bar;æ-long;m londb&i-long;gengum, Mk. R. 12, l. &a-long;-fæstnian. Add :-- Ic ges&e-long;þe vel &a-long;fæstnie confirmo, i. astruo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 29. &A-long;festna&d-bar; affirmat, Kent. Gl. 805. &A-long;festnia&d-bar; defigunt, 847. Ic &a-long;fæstnode fixi. Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 3. Ic on gewryte &a-long;fæstnode þ-bar; ic wæ-long;re þæs deófles, Hml. S. 3, 415. Ð&u-long; &a-long;fesnadest definisti, Kent. Gl. 121. H&e-long; þ&a-long; weorc on gewritum &a-long;fæstnode, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 45. &A-long;festnige transfigat, Kent. Gl. 217. &A-long;fæstnia untrymnisse hire muniat itifirmitatem suam, Rtl. 110, 1. His fultum mehte mæ-long;stra æ-long;lcne heora fl&a-long;na on hiora feóndum &a-long;fæstnian (configere), Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 28. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;eóda s&y-long;n &a-long;fæstnode (infixae) on earfo&d-bar;um, Ps. Th. 9, 14. W&e-long; sié &a-long;fæstnodo muniamur, Rtl. 8, 19. &a-long;-fæ-long;ttian; p. ode To fatten :-- Ele þæs synfullan ne &a-long;fæ-long;ttaþ (inpinguet) heáfod m&i-long;n, Ps. L. 140, 5. &a-long;-fandelic. v. a-fandodlice. &a-long;-fandian. Add: I. to try, test, (l) with gen. :-- God &a-long;fandode Abrahames . . . God &a-long;fanda&d-bar; þæs mannes, Angl. vii. 50, 486-9. Ne sceole w&e-long; n&a-long; biddan þæt God &u-long;re ne &a-long;fandige, Hml. Th. i. 268, 10. (2) with acc. :-- Þ;us &a-long;fandode God his gecorenan, n&a-long; swylce h&e-long; nyte heora ingeh&y-long;d, Angl. vii. 52, 500. I&o-long;b wear&d-bar; &a-long;fandod þurh þone deófol, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 44. Beón &a-long;fandud temptari, Scint. 211, 16. II. to experience :-- &U-long;s gedafenda&d-bar; þæt w&e-long; Godes swingle andwerde and &a-long;fandode ondræ-long;dan, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 6. III. to approve, v. &a-long;-fandod :-- &A-long;fanded [is] comprobatur, An. Ox. 1141. Bi&d-bar; &a-long;fandad (-an, MS.), Kent. Gl. 610. v. un-&a-long;fandon. &a-long;-fandigendlic. Add :-- Þeáh þe rihtw&i-long;sra drohtnung on þisum l&i-long;fe &a-long;fandigendlic (probabilus) s&y-long;, Scint. 227, 6. &a-long;-fandod; adj. (ptcpl.) Tried, experienced; approved, excellent. v. &a-long;-fandian, III :-- Se Hæ-long;lend wæs &a-long;fandod (-on, MS.) wer (vir approbatus a Deo), Past. 443, 5. H&e-long; wæs on forhæfednysse weorcum se &a-long;fandedesta geworden, Hml. S. 23b, 24. &a-long;-fandodlic; adj. To be approved, laudable :-- &A-long;fadodlic reprobabilis (= &a-long;fandodlic probabilis), Kent. Gl. 628. v. next word. &a-long;-fandodl&i-long;ce; adv. In a manner to be approved :-- &A-long;fande(d)l&i-long;cor probabilius, i. laudabilius, An. Ox. 2295. &a-long;-fandung, -fandigung. Add: I. trial, probation :-- Seó gedr&e-long;fednys wyrc&d-bar; ge&d-bar;yld, and þæt ge&d-bar;yld &a-long;fandunge (probationem, v. Scint. 7, 19), and seó &a-long;fandung hiht. . . . Seó &a-long;fandung eówres geleáfan, Hml. Th. i. 554, 25-31. &A-long;fandung temptatio, Scint. 211, 17. II. trial, experiment, experience :-- &A-long;fandgung (printed -fangdung) experientia, Wülck, Gl. 249,
26 &A-long;-FARAN -- A-F&I-long;NDAN
4. Þurh cunnunge and &a-long;fandunge witan per experimentum scire, Gr. D. 261, l, 19. &a-long;-faran. Add. H&e-long; of &d-bar;æ-long;re w&i-long;cst&o-long;we &a-long;for, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 13. H&e-long; þonan &a-long;f&o-long;r . . . and him from &a-long;faran h&e-long;t ealla þ&a-long; burgware, 2, 5; S. 80, 29. &A-long;f&o-long;r Alexander þonan on Frigam, 3, 9; S. 124, 22. Þæt hié from þæ-long;m fæstenne &a-long;f&o-long;ren, 4, 11 ; S. 206, 17. Siþþan Gallia &u-long;t of þæ-long;re byrig &a-long;f&o-long;ran, 2, 8; S. 92, 28. Hié of þæ-long;m londe &a-long;f&o-long;ron, Chr. 794; P. 56, 4. Of Eádweardes anwalde &a-long;faran, 918; P. 98, 23. H&e-long; wæs &u-long;t &a-long;faren on hergaþ, 894; P. 86, 20. H&e-long; wæs &a-long;faren t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m castele, 1087; P. 224, 10. H&e-long; inn &a-long;faren wæs. Hml. Th. i. 178, 3. Ð&u-long; wæ-long;re &u-long;t &a-long;faren of þ&i-long;nes fæder &e-long;þele, Bt. 5, I; F. 8, 29. Ð&a-long; Apollonius &a-long;faren wæs, Ap. Th. 5, 12. Þ&a-long; beó&d-bar; &a-long;farenne proficiscuntur, R. Ben. I. 86, 9. &a-long;-feallan. Add: I. of movement, (l) of that which has been standing, (a) involuntary, to fall down, tumble down :-- Assael hrædl&i-long;ce &a-long;feóll Asael protinus occumbit, Past. 296, 16. H&e-long; mid þ&y-long; horse &a-long;feóll, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 5. H&e-long; &a-long;feóll ofd&u-long;neweard, Gr. D. 24, 25. Þ&a-long; englas þe þanon &a-long;feóllon, Hml. A. 2, 34. N&a-long;n mon ne bitt &o-long;&d-bar;erne &d-bar;æt h&e-long; hine ræ-long;re, gif h&e-long; self n&a-long;t &d-bar;æt h&e-long; &a-long;feallen bi&d-bar;. Past. 441, 10. ¶ used figuratively :-- Ðæt hefige m&o-long;d gl&i-long;t ni&d-bar;or and ni&d-bar;or, o&d-bar; hit mid ealle &a-long;fiel&d-bar; . . . hit sceal niédenga &a-long;feallan for &d-bar;æ-long;m slide. Past. 279, 2-5. Ðætte &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e gestondan ne meahton, gif h&i-long; &a-long;feallan scolden, &d-bar;æt h&i-long; &a-long;feóllen on &d-bar;æt hnesce bedd &d-bar;æs gesinscipes, 397, 22. (b) voluntary, to fall at a person's feet :-- Ic for þ&a-long;m ege nyþer on þ&a-long; eorþan &a-long;feóll, and h&e-long; m&e-long; up &a-long;h&o-long;f, Nic. 10, 40: Hml. A. 183, 75. Efne Aman niþer &a-long;feallen t&o-long; þæ-long;re cw&e-long;ne f&o-long;tum, 100, 272. (2) of that which has been fixed, to fall off, out, away :-- Hym of þ&a-long;m andwlytan ny&d-bar;er &a-long;feóll se cancer, Hml. A. 183, 70. Him &d-bar;&a-long; hæ-long;r &a-long;feóllon, Gr. D. 157, 8. Þæ-long;m &a-long;feóllan þ&a-long; eágan of þæ-long;m heáfde, Shrn. 93, 37. Se hreófla wear&d-bar; ny&d-bar;er &a-long;feallen, Hml. A. 192, 320. II. of the approach of night. Cf. night-fall :-- M&e-long; &a-long;feóll seó æ-long;fent&i-long;d þæs dæges, Gr. D. 83, 15. III. metaph. (l) of health, to fall sick :-- S&e-long; þe &a-long;feal&d-bar; earfo&d-bar;l&i-long;ce h&e-long; ætwint, Lch. iii. 150, l. (l a) of moral failure, to fall into sin :-- H&i-long; &a-long;fella&d-bar; on hefegum scyldum, Past. 437, 3. H&i-long; &a-long;fealla&d-bar; on micla scylda, 7. (2) to fall from power, &c. :-- &A-long;scoben &a-long;feóll inpulsus versalus sum. Bl. Gl. Ðæt w&e-long; ne mægen &a-long;st&i-long;gan on &d-bar;&a-long; &a-long;re &d-bar;e h&e-long; of &a-long;feóll. Past. 361, 5. (3) of deterioration, to fall off, away, to sink, decline, decay :-- S&e-long; &a-long;fealleþ, s&e-long; þe deófol weorþeþ, Bl. H. 31, l. Æ-long;lc þ&a-long;ra &a-long;feal&d-bar; þe þ&e-long; (God) fl&y-long;g&d-bar;, Shrn. 166, 24. L&a-long;riówas &a-long;feóllun, Cht. Crw. 19, 7. Sió l&a-long;r &a-long;feallen wæs, Past. 7, 16. &A-long;feallan of &d-bar;æ-long;re weám&o-long;dnesse &d-bar;e hit æ-long;r on &a-long;hafen wæs, 297, 19. (4) of destruction, to fall to the ground, be destroyed :-- Æ-long;lc riht &a-long;feóll, Chr. noo; P. 235, 24. &a-long;-feccan, dele, and see &a-long;-f&o-long;n. &a-long;-f&e-long;dan. Add: I. to feed, nourish, support, maintain, (l) of a person that provides food, &c. :-- H&u-long; &a-long;f&e-long;st (pascis) þ&u-long; hafocas þ&i-long;ne ? H&i-long; f&e-long;daþ hig sylfe and m&e-long; on wintra, Coll. M. 25, 37. &A-long;f&e-long;dde seó wudewe þone w&i-long;tegan mid &d-bar;&a-long;m melewe, Hml. S. 18, 65. Gif h&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; m&o-long;der &d-bar;e hine gebær and &a-long;f&e-long;dde nele &a-long;rwur&d-bar;ian, Hml. Th. ii. 208, 12. Gestreón þanon ic m&e-long; &a-long;fede (pascam) and m&i-long;n w&i-long;f and m&i-long;nne sunu, Coll. M. 27. 21. H&e-long; gyrnde landes þ-bar; h&e-long; mihte hine on &a-long;f&e-long;dan, Chr. 1049; P. 168, 17. &A-long;foedde confoti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 25. (2) of that which produces food :-- H&u-long; þis land mihte þone here &a-long;f&e-long;dan. Chr. 1085; P. 216, 1. (3) of material which is food :-- Manna wæs geh&a-long;ten se heofon-lica mete þe &a-long;f&e-long;dde þæt folc on w&e-long;stene. Hml. Th. i. 76, 17. II. to bring forth, produce, (l) of persons :-- Se w&i-long;fman se hire cild &a-long;f&e-long;dan ne mæg . . . cweþe þ&a-long;s word : ' Þis m&e-long; t&o-long; b&o-long;te þæ-long;re l&a-long;þan lætbyrde, ' Lch. iii. 68, 18. (2) of plants :-- Mid eallum missenlicum &a-long;f&e-long;ddum bl&o-long;stmum gefrætwod, Bl. H. 7. 31. III. to bring up, nurture :-- Þ&a-long;m gel&i-long;cost þe sum cyning h&a-long;te sum w&i-long;f d&o-long;n on carcern, and heó cenne cniht, and s&e-long; s&y-long; &d-bar;æ-long;r &a-long;f&e-long;ded o&d-bar; h&e-long; s&y-long; tw&e-long;ntigwintre, Wlfst. 3, l. On m&i-long;nre sc&o-long;le &a-long;f&e-long;d and gelæ-long;red (nutritus), Bt. 3, I; F. 4, 19. &A-long;f&e-long;ded on his þ&e-long;nunge nutritus in ejus obsequio, Qr. D. 56, 23. &A-long;f&e-long;ded and gelæ-long;red (nutritus) fram Anastasie, 48, 21. Seó wæs &a-long;f&e-long;ded mid S UNCERTAIN Agnan, Shrn. 57, 32. Hié . . . þe an &a-long;num hiér&e-long;de wæ-long;ron &a-long;f&e-long;dde and get&y-long;de, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 29. Geonge menn gif h&i-long; beó&d-bar; yfle &a-long;f&e-long;dde si male nutriantur, Gr. D. 289, 2. IV. In Ps. L. 48, 15 &a-long;f&e-long;dan glosses depascere :-- Ðeáþ &a-long;f&e-long;deþ hig mars depascet eos. &a-long;-f&e-long;gan; p. de To join :-- &A-long;foegedo sociata, Rtl. 79, 30. þ-bar;te þ-bar; bi&d-bar; &a-long;foegid ut quod jungitur, 109, 6. &a-long;-f&e-long;hþ. Substitute v. &a-long;-f&o-long;n. &a-long;-feohtan. Add: I. trans. To fight against :-- &A-long;feht &d-bar;&u-long; (expugna) &d-bar;&a-long; onfehtendo m&e-long;, Rtl. 167, 39. II. intrans. To Fight one's way, make one's way by fighting :-- Þæt sume þurh ealle þ&a-long; truman &u-long;t &a-long;fuhten, gif hié mehten, Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, 21. &a-long;-feohtendlic, &a-long;-feónge. v. un-&a-long;feohtendlic, &a-long;-feóung. &a-long;-feormian. Add: I. to cleanse an object from impurity (dat. or prep, fram, of) :-- Þ&u-long; &a-long;feormast fram f&u-long;lum synnum þæ-long;ra heortan, Angl. xiii. 112, 3. &U-long;s fram sennum h&i-long; &a-long;feormian (abluant), Hy. S. 118, 23. &U-long;s &a-long;feormigende nos abluendo, 52, 19. &A-long;feormod seofonfealdl&i-long;ce purgatum septaptum, Ps. L. II, 7. Horwum &a-long;feormod sordibus ablutus, D&o-long;m. L. 156. Heortan mid ymbsnidenysse &a-long;feormode fram leahtrum, Hml. Th. i. 98, 14. Ð&a-long; &a-long;feormodan fram horwum expiatos sordibus, Hy. S. 4, 22. Wyrttruman of &d-bar;æ-long;re rinde wel &a-long;feormadne, Lch. i. 300, 18. II. to clear of impurity from an object :-- Ælcne gylt &a-long;feorma (ablue), Hy. S. 53, 30. Horu þ&u-long; &a-long;feormige, 23, 21. þ-bar; w&e-long; &a-long;feormian (purgemus) þ-bar; werste, 14, 15. &A-long;feormudre yfelnysse expurgata malitia, An. Ox. 40, 24. Synna þe beó&d-bar; þurh þæt f&y-long;r &a-long;feormode, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 14. v. &a-long;-firman. &a-long;-feormung. Add :-- G&a-long;stlicre &a-long;feormunge (purgaminis), Angl. xiii. 387, 312. Wi&d-bar; w&i-long;fa &a-long;feormunge (purgationem), Lch. i. 186, 9. &A-long;feorm-unge mundationem, Scint. 28, 9. a-feorran. l. &a-long;-feorrian; omit first and last passages, and add: I. trans. To remove, take away :-- Bi&d-bar; heó &a-long;feorrod su&i-long;&d-bar;e feor from &d-bar;æ-long;re s&o-long;&d-bar;an heánesse ab altitudine verae celsitudinis elongatur, Past. 301, 20. Eardbegengnes m&i-long;n &a-long;feorrad (&a-long;firred, Ps. Srt.) is incolatus meus pro-longatus est, Ps. L. 119, 5. II. intrans. To remove, depart :-- God ne &a-long;fearra &d-bar;&u-long; from m&e-long; Deus ne elonges a me, Ps. Srt. 70, 12. Afearria&d-bar; (&a-long;fearrad, L.) from m&e-long; discedite a me, Lk. R. 23, 27. þ-bar;te &a-long;firrade ut discederet, Mk. L. 5, 17. v. &a-long;firran. &a-long;-feorsian. Add; [a 3rd sing, indic, &a-long;fyrseþ as from &a-long;-firsan occurs]. I. trans. To remove from (dat. or prep.) :-- Ic &a-long;fyrsige &d-bar;&a-long; yfelan deór eów fram, Hml. S. 13, 162. Seó h&a-long;lgung þe deófla &a-long;fyrsa&d-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 360, 32. &A-long;fyrseþ aufert, Ps. Spl. 75, 12. &A-long;fyrseþ h&e-long; þ&a-long;s earfo&d-bar;nesse fram &u-long;s, Bl. H. 247, 4. H&i-long; &a-long;fyrsia&d-bar; næ-long;ddran, Hml. Th. i. 304, 20. Þæt h&e-long; &a-long;fyrsode &d-bar;æs deófles &e-long;htnysse him fram, ii. 528, 5. H&e-long; þ&a-long;m mannum hyra l&i-long;f &a-long;fyrsode istis vitam abstulit. Gr. D. 162, 7. &A-long;fyrsa h&i-long; expelle eos, Ps. L. 5. Ne &a-long;fyrsa þ&u-long; fultum fram m&e-long; ne elongaveres auxilium a me, 21, 20. Ne &a-long;fyrsa ne longe facias, 39, 12. &A-long;fyrsia&d-bar; þone yfelan fram eów, Hml. Th. i. 124, 31. Man h&i-long; &a-long;firsige of earde, Ll. Th. i. 348, 29. &A-long;fírsie tollat, Num. 21, 7. &A-long;fyrsige, Hml. Th. ii. 238, 15. þ-bar; hit þ&a-long;m geleáffullum &a-long;fyrsige þæ-long;re &d-bar;rowunge forhtunge, Hml. S. 9, 122. Eardbegengnes m&i-long;n &a-long;feorsod (printed aforfeorsode) is incolatus meus prolongatus est, Ps. Spl. 119, 5. Wyr&d-bar; deófol þanon &a-long;fyrsad (-firsod v. l.), Wlfst. 36, 4. II. intrans. To remove, depart :-- Ic &a-long;fyrsode fleónde elongavi fugiens, Ps. L. 54. 8. v. &a-long;-feorrian, -firran. &a-long;-feóung, e; f. Hate :-- &A-long;feónge (=? on feónge; cf. feóunga exosa, 31, 38, and g&e-long; beó&d-bar; on hatunge. Mt. 10, 22) exosas (-us, Ald.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 82. &a-long;fer. v. &a-long;for: &a-long;-fered delusus. v. &a-long;-sirwan. &a-long;-ferian. Take the last two passages under next word, and add :-- On weg &a-long;feride, an uoeg &a-long;ueridæ avehit, Txts. 43, 246. Si&d-bar;&d-bar;on þ&u-long; for&d-bar; ofer þone bist &a-long;ferod. Bt. 36, 3; S. 105, 14. þ-bar; ne s&y-long; &a-long;fered ut non auferetur, An. Ox. II, 56. aferian; p. ode To perform carrying service (averagium. v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. s. v., and average in N. E. D.) for a lord (Take here the last two passages under &a-long;-ferian in Dict., and add) :-- Se geneát sceal wyrcan sw&a-long; on lande sw&a-long; of lande, . . . and r&i-long;dan and auerian and l&a-long;de læ-long;dan, Cht. E. 377, 3. &a-long;-ferran. v. &a-long;-firran : a-f&e-long;tigan. l. afetigan, and v. hafetian. Affrican. v. African: af-god, -nes, dele. &a-long;-figen fried :-- &A-long;figaen frixum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 19. &A-long;figen, 36, 7. &a-long;-fillan to cause to fall down or of (v. &a-long;-feallan). I. lit. :-- Þ&a-long; &a-long;fylde sum cnapa þ-bar; fæt a boy knocked the vessel down, Hml. S. 31, 1127. Gegr&i-long;pan þ-bar; palmtwig and t&o-long; eorþan &a-long;fyllan (to cast it to the earth), Bl. H. 151, 16. II. metaph. to cause to cease, put an end to :-- H&e-long; &a-long;fylleþ þ&a-long; inwitfullan word of his tungan he puts away deceitful words from his tongue, Bl. H. 55, 16. &A-long;fyl praecipita, Ps. Spl. 54, 9. &A-long;fæl, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 7. Getriówie h&e-long; hine be þ&a-long;m w&i-long;te and mid þ&y-long; þ-bar; w&i-long;te &a-long;felle (-fylle, v. ll.) make the fine not recoverable, Ll. Th. i. 84, 16. Hæf&d-bar; h&e-long; þ-bar; w&i-long;te &a-long;fylled mid þ&y-long; &a-long;&d-bar;e, 136, 3. &A-long;fyldum effeta (voluntate, Ald. 66, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 58. v. &a-long;-fælan, -fyllan in Dict. a-f&i-long;ndan. l. &a-long;-findan ; p. -fand, -funde; pl. -fundon; pp. -funden, and add; I. to find out as the result of search, enquiry, trial :-- Ic &a-long;funde Dauid æfter m&i-long;nre heortan, Hml. S. 18, 30. Man &a-long;funde mid him swutele t&a-long;cnu, Hml. A. 95, 116. &A-long;sændon h&i-long; inn æ-long;nne his b&u-long;r&d-bar;&e-long;na, and s&e-long; &a-long;funde his hl&a-long;ford licgan heáfodleásne, 113, 364. Helena &d-bar;&a-long; r&o-long;de &a-long;funde, H. R. 99, 8. H&e-long; hyne &a-long;xode hwæt h&e-long; &a-long;funde be þ&a-long;m Hæ-long;lende, St. A. 44, 11. H&e-long; ne mihte on his m&o-long;de &a-long;findan (he could not find it in his heart) þæt h&e-long; þone nacodan ne gefr&e-long;frode, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25. Gif æ-long;nig mæ-long;den mihte beón &a-long;funden, Hml. A. 94, 72. Ðæ-long;ra sceápa hl&a-long;ford com h&a-long;m &a-long;fundenum sceápe, Hml. Th. i. 340, 5. II. where knowledge comes without search, etc., (1) to become or be made aware of something :-- Gif man &a-long;finde&d-bar; his æ-long;hte, sy&d-bar;&d-bar;an h&e-long; hit gebohte hæfe&d-bar;, unh&a-long;l if a person's cattle turns out, after he has bought it, to be unsound, Ll. Th. i. 180, 20. M&a-long;ga gerecednysse h&e-long; &a-long;funde affinium relatione comperit, An. Ox. 3143. Eóde heó in t&o-long; hire berne; þ&a-long; &a-long;funde heó þ-bar; hire sunu hæfde þearfum gedæ-long;led þone hwæ-long;te, Gr. D. 68, 17. Gif man &a-long;finde þ-bar; heora æ-long;nig on w&o-long;hre gewitnesse wæ-long;re, Ll. Th. i. 204, 23. Æ-long;r hine þ&a-long; men &a-long;fundan before the men became aware of him, Chr. 7551 P. 49, 1. H&e-long; wæs deófol &a-long;funden he turned out to be a devil, Hml. S. 18, 48. (2) to find out, learn the nature of something, experience :-- Swipa &a-long;finden mastigias experiamur, An. Ox. 5369. Ne &d-bar;earf ic &d-bar;&e-long;
&A-long;-FIRMAN -- &A-long;-FUNDENNES 27
secgan h&u-long; hefig sorg men beoþ seó g&e-long;men his bearna, for &d-bar;&a-long;m &d-bar;&u-long; hit hafast &a-long;funden be þ&e-long; selfum. Bt. 31, i; F. 112, 19. (3) to find, discover, meet with a person, (a) lit. :-- H&i-long; forl&e-long;ton hine t&o-long; &a-long;num treówe gebun-denne. H&e-long; wear&d-bar; &a-long;funden fram &d-bar;&a-long;m folce þæ-long;r, Hml. A. 107, 158. (b) fig. :-- H&i-long; blissodon þ-bar; h&i-long; swilcne foresprecan him &a-long;funden hæfdon, 101. 317. [O. H. Ger. ar-findan experiri, deprehendere. ] v. &a-long;funden; on-findan. &a-long;-firman (?) to clear off :-- Lege þ&a-long;s wyrte t&o-long; þ&a-long;m s&a-long;re, heó hyt &a-long;fyrmeþ ( = (?) &a-long;-feormaþ; v. l. &a-long;fyrreþ), Lch. i. 280, 2. &a-long;-firran. Add; I. trans. To remove, &c. , (1) place whence not given :-- Se deáþ hit &a-long;firreþ (-ferre&d-bar;, v. l.) . . . h&e-long; cym&d-bar; . . . þ-bar; h&e-long; þ-bar; l&i-long;f &a-long;fyrre (-ferre, v. l.), Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 4-7. Heó hyt &a-long;fyrre&d-bar;, Lch. i. 280, 2 : 284, 8. Dióblas h&e-long; &a-long;firde (eiciebat), Mk. L. R. I. 34. H&e-long; &a-long;fyrde (abstulit) folc his, Ps. Spl. 77, 57. His strengo mæg bión &a-long;fyrred (-feorred, v. l,), Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 31. &A-long;firred exorcizatum, Rtl. 113. 28. &A-long;weg &a-long;fyrred. Lch. i. 340, 21. &A-long;firredum abjecta. Rtl. 38, 9. &A-long;fyr-redne evulsam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 25. (2) place whence given, (a) by dative :-- H&e-long; him æ-long;lc geswinc &a-long;ferþ, Ps. Th. 31, arg. Þ&a-long; heuna hire &a-long;fyrrde &a-long;n fox, Gr. D. 69, 27. H&e-long; þysum mannum heora l&i-long;f &a-long;fyrde, 162, 7. H&u-long; h&e-long; þ-bar; r&i-long;ce &d-bar;&a-long;m cyninge &a-long;ferran mihte, Bt. l; F. 2, 19. Ðæt hié ne sién &d-bar;æ-long;m inge&d-bar;once &a-long;fierrede (-firrede, v. l.), Past. 139, 5. (b) prepo-sition :-- Ic &a-long;fyrre (auferam) yfel wilddeór and gewinn fram eów, Lev. 26, 6. H&e-long; &a-long;fier&d-bar; fram &u-long;s æ-long;lc gefeoht, Ps. Th. 45, 8. Ð&a-long; &a-long;firra&d-bar; (elongant) hié from &d-bar;&e-long;, Ps. Srt. 72, 27. þ-bar;te from &u-long;sig UNCERTAINfirdest (expelleres) mæht, Rtl. 23, 38. God &a-long;fyrde þæt unrihtwrigels of heora heortan, Bl. H. 105, 30. Ne &a-long;fyr (elongaveris) þ&u-long; fultum fram m&e-long;. Ps. L. 21, 10. F&a-long;cen from &u-long;rum heortum &a-long;doon and &a-long;fyrran. Bl. H. 95, 28. From &u-long;s &d-bar;ióstro &a-long;firra. (depellere), Rtl. 37, 9. Eft w&e-long; sié &a-long;firred from . . . retrahamur a . . . , 17, 15. Se br&y-long;dguma by&d-bar; &a-long;fyrred (-firred, R.) fram him auferetur ab eis sponsus. Mt. 9, 15: Bl. H. 67, 36. II. intrans. To remove, depart :-- &A-long;firres from m&e-long; discedite a me, Mt. L. 7, 23. Bidda hine ongunnan þ-bar;te h&e-long; &a-long;firde (discederet) from gimæ-long;rum heora. Mk. R. 5, 17. [O. H. Ger. ar-firren auferre.] v. &a-long;-feorrian. &a-long;-firsian. v. &a-long;-feorsian. &a-long;-fleán; p. -fl&o-long;h, pl. -fl&o-long;gon; pp. -flægen To flay, strip off the skin :-- H&e-long; him h&e-long;t of deádum &a-long;fleán þone þwang fram þ&a-long;m hneccan oþ þone h&o-long;h ejus cutem jam mortui a vertice usque ad calcaneum incidit, Gr. D. 198, 9. Hweþer h&i-long; findan mihton æ-long;nig t&a-long;cen þæs &a-long;flægenan þwanges si quod signum de incisione monstrari potuisset, 199, 3. &a-long;-fleón. Dele II. v. trans. . . . ; fugare, and add :-- &A-long;fl&i-long;&d-bar; effugiet, Kent. Gl. 670. Se þorn of þ&a-long;m man &a-long;fleáh, Guth. 68, 22. Bearn &a-long;fleóndra (? printed aflundra) filii excussorum, Ps. Spl. M. 126, 5. Se mæssepreóst andswarode þ-bar; h&e-long; wæ-long;re on niht onweg &a-long;flogen hunc presbyter fugisse respondit, Gr. D. 254, 2. ¶ In Rtl. in, 17 the form glosses a. transitive verb :-- T&o-long; &a-long;fleánne (cf. t&o-long; fleánne, 100, 31) allne mæht fióndes ad effugandum omnem virtutem inimici. &a-long;-fleótan; p. -fleát, pl. -fluton; pp. -floten To skim :-- Wyl þ&a-long; wyrta on þæ-long;re buteran sw&i-long;&d-bar;e, &a-long;fleót þ-bar; f&a-long;m of clæ-long;ne, Lch. ii. 94, 20: 308, 28. a-flian. /. á-flían. v. &a-long;-fl&i-long;gan: afliden elis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 37. l. &a-long;-sliden elisa. a-fligan. l. &a-long;-fl&i-long;gan, -f&i-long;fan, and add :-- Ic &a-long;fl&i-long;ge fugo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 53. Þ&a-long; unclæ-long;nan g&a-long;stas þ&u-long; &a-long;fl&i-long;gst, Hml. S. 24, 92. Sibb &a-long;fl&i-long;g&d-bar; unge&d-bar;wæ-long;rnysse, Hml. Th. i. 606, 6. Sume menn &a-long;fl&y-long;a&d-bar; þ&a-long; &a-long;wyrgedan g&a-long;stas fram ofsettum mannum, 344, 28. &A-long;fl&y-long;gde abigit, repellit, An. Ox. 50, 41. H&e-long; &a-long;fl&y-long;gde þ&a-long; cr&i-long;stenan of Alexandria, Hml. S. 2, 33, G&e-long; &a-long;fl&i-long;gdon deóflu, Hml. Th. i. 64, 22. S&e-long; forgeaf &u-long;s &d-bar;&a-long;s mihte þæt w&e-long; untrume gehæ-long;lon, deóflu &a-long;fl&i-long;an, 466, 3. Þ&a-long; þ&y-long;stru &a-long;fl&i-long;gean, Gr. D. 171, 2. W&e-long; sceolan mid r&o-long;det&a-long;cne þ&a-long; r&e-long;&d-bar;an &a-long;fl&i-long;an. Hml. S. 17, 145. Afl&i-long;ged mon homo apostata, Kent. Gl. 141. Þæt h&y-long; mid þæ-long;m ungemete &a-long;fl&i-long;gede ne s&y-long;n (effugentur), R. Ben. 75, 10. &A-long;fl&i-long;gde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 66. &A-long;fl&e-long;gedo, Rtl. 147, 17. &A-long;fl&i-long;gedum profligatis, An. Ox. 3886. &a-long;-fl&i-long;man, -fl&y-long;man. Add: I. where there is conflict, to put to flight, (l) of actual fighting :-- H&e-long; hyg &a-long;fl&i-long;mde and ofsl&o-long;h m&a-long; þonne .xxx. g&o-long;dra &d-bar;egna. Chr. 1052 ; P. 179, 11. W&e-long; mid stræ-long;lum hié scotodon and hié s&o-long;na onweg &a-long;fl&y-long;mdon, Nar. 32, 18. H&y-long; &d-bar;æ-long;r &a-long;fl&y-long;mede wurdon, Chr. 1001; P. 132, 22. (2) to drive away what is unpleasant or hurtful :-- &A-long;fl&y-long;man ealle þ&a-long; þeóstru þæ-long;re nihte, Gr. D. 171, 2. Diúl s&e-long; &d-bar;e &a-long;fl&e-long;med is (fugitivus est) from galle fisces &d-bar;erh &d-bar;one h&e-long;hengel, Rtl. 146, 37. II. of expulsion, banishment, (1) lit. :-- Hié hine (Pope Leo) of his setle &a-long;fliémdon, Chr. 797; P. 56, 11. Ge&u-long;tod, &a-long;fl&y-long;med exiliata. An. Ox. 4849. Hine (Egbert) hæfde Offa &a-long;fliémed .iii. geár of Angelcynnes lande on Fronclond, Chr. 836; P. 62, 22. Wear&d-bar; &a-long;fl&e-long;med &u-long;t (man &u-long;tlagode, MS. D.) &O-long;sgot Clapa, 1044; P. 165, 15. (2) fig. :-- &A-long;fl&y-long;man eliminace (verborum tonitrua), An. Ox. 1963. &U-long;t &a-long;fl&y-long;med explosa (vesania), 5012. &U-long;t &a-long;fl&e-long;dum g&a-long;lfreólsum abdicatis (i. ex-pulsis) lupercalibus, 4860. v. &a-long;-fl&y-long;man in a-fliung. l. &a-long;-fl&i-long;ung. &a-long;-fl&o-long;wan. Add: pp. -fl&o-long;wen (-fl&o-long;gen?) To flow away :-- Ðonne &a-long;fl&e-long;w&d-bar; &d-bar;æt s&a-long;r of &d-bar;æ-long;re wunde mid &d-bar;&y-long; wormse, Past. 259, l. Seó wæter&a-long;dl &u-long;t &a-long;fl&o-long;we&d-bar;, Lch. i. 364, 20. þ-bar; flæ-long;sc &a-long;fúla&d-bar; and neþer &a-long;fl&o-long;weþ, Bl. H. 101, 3: Hml. A. 165, 42. Ne &a-long;fl&o-long;wan ne effluant, Kent. Gl. 47. Eal his m&o-long;d bio&d-bar; &a-long;fl&o-long;wen (&a-long;fl&o-long;gen [or? -flogen from -fleón or -fleógan], Hatt. MS.) t&o-long; gæglbæ-long;rnesse ad lasciviam defluens, Past. 72, 12. Genim eoferes blæ-long;dran mid þ&a-long;m micgan, &a-long;hefe upp, and &a-long;b&i-long;d oþ þ-bar; se wæ-long;ta of &a-long;fl&o-long;gen (-fl&o-long;wen, v. l.) s&y-long;. Lch. i. 360, 6. a-flyge, dele. &a-long;-flygenness, e; f. Attack :-- Wi&d-bar; næ-long;ddrena eardunge and &a-long;flygennysse to prevent the dwelling near one of snakes and their attack, Lch. i. 366, 8. Cf. on-flyge, -geflogen. &a-long;-fl&y-long;man. v. &a-long;-fl&i-long;man. afol. Add: v. weorold-afol. &a-long;-f&o-long;n. Add :-- H&e-long; &a-long;f&e-long;h&d-bar; h&i-long; suscipiet eam, Ps. Spl. 47, 3. &A-long;f&e-long;c&d-bar; acceperit, 48, 16. Sum w&i-long;f wæs &a-long;fangen (-foncgen, v. l.) of hire m&o-long;de (mente capta), Gr. D. 176, 17. &A-long;fangenre accepta, R. Ben. I. 69, II. afor. l. &a-long;for. Dele Goth. abrs, and add: I. bitter to the taste, acid, sour :-- &A-long;uur (suur?) l&e-long;c acerbum cepe, Germ. 394, 262. Ged&o-long; t&o-long; þ&a-long;m hunige emfela ecedes þæs ne sié sw&i-long;þe &a-long;for ne sw&i-long;&d-bar;e sw&e-long;te . . . and ne sié on bergnesse t&o-long; sweotol þæs ecedes &a-long;fre scearpnes. Lch. ii. 224, 17-22. Ne scearp ne t&o-long; &a-long;for (δριμ&upsilon-psili;) . . . þ&a-long; scearpan &a-long;fran þing (τ&alpha-psili; στUNCERTAINφοντ&upsilon-psili;) sint t&o-long; fleónne, 210, 20, 29. Sw&e-long;te w&i-long;n s&e-long;l mylt þonne þ-bar; &a-long;fre, 196, 25. Por and cawel and eal þ&a-long; þe s&y-long;n &a-long;fer, 26, 18. Sw&a-long; hwylce þincg sw&a-long; syndon &a-long;fore o&d-bar;&d-bar;e bitere, i. 310, 12. II. bitter, of complaint, &c. :-- Mid biterum (&a-long;frum) heófum amaris questibus, An. Ox. 2828. III. severe in its operation, of a remedy :-- Gehwæ-þeres sceal mon nyttian and miscian, þ-bar; þone l&i-long;choman hæ-long;le and æ-long;fer mægen hæbbe. Lch. ii. 22, 7. Gif se maga þæs ne f&e-long;le, lege &o-long;þra on-legena on strengran and &a-long;ferran, 192, 21. [O. H. Ger. eivar acerbus, amarus.] afor-feorsian. v. &a-long;-feorsian. &a-long;-forhtian. Add: I. (1) intrans. To become afraid :-- Ic andette þ-bar; ic &a-long;forhtade, Hml. A. 204, 302. Heó þ&a-long; &a-long;forhtode, Hml. S. 30, 347. (l a) with cause given :-- H&e-long; &a-long;forhtode for hire b&e-long;ne, Gr. D. 17, 23. H&e-long; þearle &a-long;forhtode for þ&a-long;m þe h&e-long; geþr&i-long;stlæ-long;hte d&o-long;n t&o-long; bysmore sw&a-long; mycelum were, 131, 32. Þ&a-long; &a-long;forhtade uncer m&o-long;d forþan wit w&e-long;ndan þ-bar; . . . , Hml. A. 206, 362, W&e-long; syndon &a-long;forhtigende for þ&a-long;m &d-bar;e . . . , 186, 147. (2) trans. (a) To become afraid of something :-- Helle &a-long;forhtian gehennam expavescere, R. Ben. I. 21, 3. Deá&d-bar; &a-long;forhtigende mortem pavescens, Hy. S. 139, 21. (b) to be afraid of doing something :-- Ic &a-long;forhtige t&o-long; secgenne hwæt m&e-long; becom, Hml. A. 206, 357. II. to become amazed at :-- &A-long;forhtiende obstupescens (tanta prodigia), An. Ox. 2, 388. &a-long;-forþ. l. &a-long; forþ: aforud, dele. &a-long;-fr&e-long;fran, -fr&e-long;frian. Add :-- Þes man &u-long;s &a-long;fr&e-long;fra&d-bar; (consolabitur), Gen. 5, 29. &A-long;froebirdun lenirent, Txts. 75, 1210. Þ&i-long;n gyrd and þ&i-long;n stæf m&e-long; &a-long;fr&e-long;fredon, Ps. Th. 22, 5 : Past. 125, 24. Þ&e-long;h þe h&e-long; þ-bar; m&o-long;d &a-long;fr&e-long;frie (-fr&e-long;fre, v. l,), Gr. D. 258, 27. &A-long;fr&e-long;frige, Bl. H. 37, 30. Þ&a-long; wolde h&e-long; hié &a-long;fr&e-long;fran, 131, 29. &A-long;fr&e-long;friende, Gr. D. 112, 26 : 190, 17. &A-long;fr&e-long;frede, Bl. H. 25, 21. &a-long;-fremdan (-&d-bar;an), -fremdian; p. -fremde, -fremdede; pp. -fremd (-&d-bar;), fremded (-od). I. to alienate, estrange a person :-- Ic wolde þæt h&y-long; þ&e-long; &a-long;fremdedon, Wlfst. 255, 13. &A-long;frem&d-bar;æ sind &d-bar;&a-long; synfullan alienati sunt peccatores, Ps. Srt. 57, 4. II. to alienate, deprive a person of something :-- Sw&a-long; rihtw&i-long;sl&i-long;cre gesih&d-bar;e &a-long;fremdad, Hml. S. 23 b, 676. [O. H. Ger. ar-fremidit alienatus.] v. fremdian. &a-long;-fremdung, e; f. Alienation :-- In &a-long;frem&d-bar;unge in alienatione. Ps. Srt, ii. p. 190, 29. &a-long;-freón; p. de To free, deliver :-- &A-long;friá &u-long;sih from yfle, Lk. R. 11. 4. U&e-long; sié &a-long;friódo liberemur, Rtl. 91, 22. a-freo&d-bar;an; p. ede. l. &a-long;-freóþan; p. -freáþ. African. Add :-- Geseah ic miccle meniu Affricana, Hml. S. 23 b, 346. Africanisc. Add :-- Ð&a-long; Affricaniscan æppla mala punica. Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 76. Affracaniscan, 83, 52. afu(h).lic; adj. Awkly (v. N. E. D. ), perverse :-- Afulic geflit perversa contentio, Mt. p. 2, 11. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. awke or angry perversus: O. Sax. a&b-bar;uh : O. H. Ger. abuh, apuh (-ah, -oh) perversus, nequam, improbus: Icel. &o-hook;fugr turned wrong way. v. also awk, awkly; adv., awkness in N. E. D.] a-f&u-long;l, dele, and see afu(h)-lic. &a-long;-f&u-long;lian. Add :-- Nama &a-long;rleásra &a-long;f&u-long;la&d-bar; (putrescit), Scint. 202, 1. Þæt ore&d-bar; stinc&d-bar; and &a-long;f&u-long;la&d-bar;, Wlfst. 148, 7: Bl. H. 101, 3. þ-bar; næ-long;fre ne &a-long;f&u-long;laþ, þ-bar; mid þisse smerenesse gesmered biþ, 73, 22. Þ&a-long; &a-long;f&u-long;lode h&e-long; sw&a-long; &d-bar;æt næ-long;nig nion ne meahte &a-long;ræfnan þone stenc, Shrn. in, 24. &A-long;f&u-long;lie squalescat, sordescat, An. Ox. 586. &A-long;f&u-long;liendum l&i-long;chaman h&i-long; for-wurdon. Gr. D. 207, 17. &A-long;f&u-long;lud putrefactus, Scint. 85, 5. Wear&d-bar; uncer wegnyst &a-long;f&u-long;lod. Hml. A. 205, 352. &A-long;f&u-long;lodan, &a-long;f&u-long;lat tabida, putrefacta, Txts. 104, 1044. [O. H. Ger. ar-f&u-long;l&e-long;n putrescere.] &a-long;-funden; adj. (ptcpl.) Experienced :-- Wer on manegum &a-long;funden vir in multis expertus, Scint. 211, 19 : 212, I. v. un-&a-long;funden. &a-long;-fundennes. Add :-- as a gloss to adinventio, Ps. L. 27, 4: 76, 13: experimentum. An. Ox. 82 : 3896 ; R. Ben. I. 100, 3. Ic &a-long;fandige manna heortan, and æ-long;lcum sylle æfter his . . &a-long;genre &a-long;fundennysse. Hml. Th. i. 114, 17. v- on-fundenness.
28 &A-long;-F&Y-long;LAN -- &A-long;GEND-L&I-long;CE
&a-long;-f&y-long;lan. Add :-- Ðæt &d-bar;æt h&e-long; mid hreówsunga geclæ-long;nsode h&e-long; eft &a-long;f&y-long;lde, Past. 421, 9. THORN;æt æ-long;nig ne &a-long;f&y-long;le mid f&u-long;lan forligere hine sylfne, Wlfst. 69, 14. &A-long;f&y-long;lan polluere, Germ. 401, 35. On gefeohte handa &a-long;f&y-long;lan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 7: Hml. S. 25, 858: 32, 86. Swelce h&i-long; h&i-long; mid &d-bar;æ-long;re hreówsunge t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;m &a-long;&d-bar;weán &d-bar;æt h&i-long; h&i-long; mægen eft &a-long;f&y-long;lan cum se lacrymis lavant, ut mundi ad sordes redeunt, Past. 419, 26. Ne læ-long;t þ&u-long; m&e-long; m&i-long;n mægþh&a-long;d &a-long;f&y-long;lan, Hml. A. 172, 68. &A-long;f&y-long;led mid þ&y-long; duste eor&d-bar;licra dæ-long;da, Gr. D. 4, 34. Þ&a-long; yfelan sint fulle æ-long;lces yfeles, h&i-long; bióþ &a-long;f&y-long;lde. Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 19. F&u-long;le &a-long;f&y-long;lede h&o-long;rcw&e-long;nan, Ll. Th. 1. 172, 21. &A-long;f&y-long;ledum infectis, An. Ox. 380. v. un-&a-long;f&y-long;led. &a-long;-fyllan. Add: I. to fill a vessel, space, &c. :-- S&e-long; &a-long;fylde ealle þ&a-long; st&o-long;we, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 25. Wynsum bræ-long;&d-bar; þ&a-long; lyfte &a-long;fylde, Hml. S. 27, 111. &A-long;fyl &d-bar;&a-long; wunde. Lch. ii. 22, 20. Þ&a-long; hié heora cawelas &a-long;fylled hæfdon, Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 27. I a. with gen. :-- Mon &a-long;fielde diófolgielda þá cirican, Ors. 6, 3; S. 258, 7. Afylled monnes bl&o-long;des, 76, 32. I b. with prep. mid :-- Ðone sæ-long; mid scipun and mid his fultume &a-long;fyllan, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 14. &A-long;fyllan fatu mid wætere, Hml. Th. i. 58, 12. Seó dene wæs &a-long;fylled mid manna s&a-long;wlum, ii. 350, 9. II. to fill, supply abundantly, (a) with gen. :-- Þ&a-long;n heáhsetl is þrymmes &a-long;fylled, Wlfst. 254, 18. (b) with mid :-- Gebytla mid wistum &a-long;fyllede and mid &e-long;cum leóhte, Hml. Th. i. 68, 3. þ-bar; folc þæs fægnode &a-long;fylde (-fyllede, v. l.) mid þ&a-long;m bræ-long;&d-bar;e. Hml. S. 27, 112. [Goth. us-fulljan: O. H. Ger. ar-fullen replere (with gen. or mit).] &a-long;-fyllan to fell. v. a-fillan: &a-long;-fylledlic. -fyllendlic, -fyllend-l&i-long;ce. v. un-&a-long;fylledlic, -&a-long;fyllendlic, -&a-long;fyllendl&i-long;ce: a-fyran, dele. &a-long;-f&y-long;ran (and&a-long;-f&y-long;rd, -f&y-long;rida). Add :-- Sindun &a-long;f&y-long;rde (eunuchi) þ&a-long; &d-bar;e sw&a-long; &a-long;kende w&e-long;run, and syndun &a-long;f&y-long;rde þ&a-long; þe wurdon from monnum, and sindun &a-long;f&y-long;rde þ&a-long; þe hié sylfum &a-long;f&y-long;rdun (castraverunt), Mt. R. 19, 12. &A-long;f&y-long;red (-id) olbenda dromidus, Txts. 57, 707. Ð&a-long; &a-long;f&y-long;rdan eunuchi, Past. 407, 33: 409, I. &A-long;f&y-long;rdum spadonibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 76. [O. H. Ger. ar-f&u-long;ren castrare.] &a-long;-fyrhtan. Add :-- þ-bar; h&i-long; ne &a-long;fyrhte þ-bar; gewin þæs s&i-long;þfætes. Bd. I. 23; S. 486, 1. Hiora r&y-long;ung þ&a-long; elpendas meahte &a-long;fyrhton, Nar. 21, 26. Wear&d-bar; h&e-long; &a-long;fyrht and &a-long;fæ-long;red, Lch. iii. 424, 36. &A-long;fyrhted, Bl. H. 185, 36. Woeron &a-long;fryhtad periclitabantur, Lk. L. 8, 23. &A-long;fyrhte altoniti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 19. Mon ongitan mehte h&u-long; hié &a-long;fyrhtede wæ-long;ron. Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 10. &a-long;-f&y-long;rida, -fyrran, -fyrsian. v. &a-long;-f&y-long;ran, -firran, -feorsian. &a-long;-fyrþan to remove :-- Hit &a-long;firþe&d-bar; (-fyrre&d-bar;, v. l.) þ&a-long; wommas, Lch. i. 294, 2. Cf. forþ, (ge-)forþian. &a-long;-f&y-long;san. Add; to make eager, inspire with longing :-- Þonne hwylc-um men gelimpeþ þ-bar; his fæder gefærþ, ne mæg þ-bar; n&a-long; beón þ-bar; þ&a-long; bearn langunga nabban æfter þæ-long;m freóndum. Sw&a-long; wiste &u-long;re heofonlica fæder his þ&a-long; leófan bearn &a-long;f&y-long;sed æfter him, Bl. H. 131, 28. ag, dele. &a-long;ga. Add :-- Sum mycel &a-long;ga þæs nama wæs Characterius possessor quidam Carlerius nomine, Gr. D. 230, 11. [O. H. Ger. eigo.] &a-long;-gæ-long;lan. Dele II. v. intrans. . . . esse, and add: I. to make g&a-long;l (q. v.), to profane, v. t&o-long;-gæ-long;lan :-- Ne ic ne besm&i-long;te &l-bar; &a-long;gæ-long;ele m&i-long;ne ge-k&y-long;&d-bar;nesse neque profanabo testamentum meum, Ps. L. 88, 35. II. to neglect, delay doing :-- Se sl&a-long;wa &a-long;gæ-long;l&d-bar; and forielt &d-bar;æt weorc &d-bar;e him niéd&d-bar;earf wæ-long;re t&o-long; wyrceanne piger necessaria agere negligit, Past. 283, 25. Ic &a-long;gæ-long;lde þæt t&o-long; m&i-long;nre s&a-long;wle frætwum belumpe, Angl. xi. 98, 29: 99, 63. Ic &a-long;g&e-long;lda (forg&y-long;mde above the line), xii. 510, 19. Þ&a-long; gyt &a-long;gæ-long;lde h&e-long; hyt and hyt him ne sæ-long;de, Shrn. 98, 13. S&e-long; his ferweme o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hit &a-long;g&e-long;le. Cht. Th. 476, 2. III. to hinder from doing something (gen.) :-- &A-long;gæ-long;leþ inpedit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 8. H&i-long; þone Godes man his horses bereáfodon and hine his s&i-long;&d-bar;es &a-long;gæ-long;ldon, Gr. D. 15, 17. Gif h&e-long; hine &a-long;gæ-long;lde Godes þeówd&o-long;mes if he hindered himself from doing God's service, Bl. H. 23, 17. III, to hinder by diverting a person's energies, to pre-occupy :-- Sw&a-long; eall þ-bar; folc wearþ mid him &a-long;num &a-long;gæ-long;led, þæt hié þæs wealles n&a-long;ne giéman ne dydon, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 20. &a-long;-gæ-long;ledl&i-long;ce. v. un-&a-long;gæ-long;ledl&i-long;ce. &a-long;-gælwed. Add: [-gæ-long;lwed (?); but cf. (?) gealh(-g)] dismayed, troubled (?) :-- Hié &a-long;fyrhtede wæ-long;ron and &a-long;gælwede incredibili totius civitatis metu, Ors. 4. 10; S. 194, 10. &a-long;-galan. Add :-- Þ&a-long; &d-bar;e cunnan galder &a-long;galan, Wlfst. 194, 19. Bió&d-bar; &a-long;galene incantantur, Ps. Srt. 57, 6. a-g&a-long;lan. l. &a-long;-g&a-long;lian; p. ode To become remiss :-- &A-long;strecca&d-bar; eówre &a-long;g&a-long;lodan (remissas) honda, Past. 65, 18. v. &a-long;-gæ-long;lan. &a-long;-g&a-long;n. Dele III. and add: I. to go off, away :-- &A-long;g&a-long;, yrming, &u-long;t of &d-bar;ysum mæn, Gr. D. 223, 10. Þ&a-long; h&e-long; &u-long;t &a-long;g&a-long;n wæs cum ille abiisset, Gen. 27, 5. Þ&a-long; h&i-long; &u-long;t &a-long;g&a-long;ne wæ-long;ron cum essent in agro, 4, 8: cum fuissent egressi, Num. 12, 4: Mt. 9, 32. Wæ-long;ron þ&a-long; men uppe on londe of &a-long;g&a-long;ne, Chr. 897 ; P. 90, 26. II. of time, to pass :-- Ic n&a-long;t hwænne m&i-long;ne dagas &a-long;g&a-long;ne beó&d-bar; ignorem diem mortis meae, Gen. 27, 2. Manige geár syndon &a-long;g&a-long;n, Bl. H. 187, 3. W&e-long; n&a-long; ne r&i-long;mdon þ&a-long; &a-long;g&a-long;nan dagas, Gr. D. 345. 32. II a. to run out (of a lease). v. un-&a-long;g&a-long;n in Dict. III. to pass off, lose strength :-- &A-long;gæ-long;þ evanuerit (v. Mt. 5, 13), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 62. &A-long;gæ-long;tþ, 73, 2. IV. to come off, come to pass, happen :-- Hit &a-long;gæ-long;d eallsw&a-long; h&e-long; spric&d-bar; evenerit quod locutus est. Deut. 13, 2. Þ&i-long;n swefen &a-long;gæ-long;&d-bar; b&u-long;tan frecednysse . . . þ-bar; swefen &a-long;gæ-long;&d-bar; mid gefeán, Lch. iii. 154, 25-6. Æfter langre t&i-long;de hit &a-long;gæ-long;&d-bar;, 156, 3. Þ&a-long; sæ-long;de h&e-long; h&u-long; hit gewur&d-bar;an scolde, and hit s&o-long;na æfter þ&a-long;m ealsw&a-long; &a-long;eóde, Wlfst. 17, 18: 44, 23 [ = K. de visione Isaiae in Dict. ). IV a. with dat. of person to whom something happens :-- Him &a-long;eóde sw&a-long; se h&a-long;lga him gew&i-long;tegode, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 34. H&e-long; on swefne &a-long;ne gesih&d-bar;e be him sylfum geseah sw&a-long; sw&a-long; him sy&d-bar;&d-bar;an &a-long;eóde, 432, 28. Sw&a-long; sw&a-long; hit him sorhl&i-long;ce &a-long;gióde, C. D. iv. 56, 27. V. to come out, become known :-- H&e-long; l&e-long;tt &a-long;g&a-long;n &u-long;t h&u-long; fela hundred h&y-long;da wæ-long;ron innon þæ-long;re sc&i-long;re he made it come out how many hundred hides there were in the shire, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 18. &a-long;gan. Dele II, and add: pres. indic. 2 sg. &a-long;ht (in Lind.), pl. &a-long;gaþ (in Scint.). I. of possession :-- Bec&y-long;p eall þæt þ&u-long; &a-long;hst, Mt. 19, 21. G&e-long; &a-long;ga&d-bar; possidebitis, Scint. 7, 12. H&i-long; &a-long;ga&d-bar; possident, 158, 17. Þræ-long;las ne m&o-long;ton habban þæt h&i-long; &a-long;gon on &a-long;genan hw&i-long;lan mid earfe&d-bar;an gewunnen, Wlfst. 158, 38. Ðæt h&e-long; ealne &d-bar;isne middangeard &a-long;ge, Past. 333, 9. þ-bar; yrfewyrd-nysse g&e-long; &a-long;g&a-long;n (possideatis), Scint. 24, 7. H&e-long; þæt weor&d-bar; nolde &a-long;g&a-long;n (would not retain in his possession), ac hit &o-long;þrum monnum sealde, Ors. 4, 10:8. 198, 17. Eall þ-bar; him wæs leófost t&o-long; &a-long;genne, Bl. H. 111, 26. T&o-long; &a-long;ganne, Met. 21, 19. la. of a husband's relation to his wife. Cf. Icel. eiga konu :-- Ð&a-long;m gefarenan br&e-long;&d-bar;er &d-bar;e &d-bar;æt w&i-long;f æ-long;r &a-long;hte, Past. 43, 15. S&e-long; þe him þ&a-long;s idese &a-long;g&a-long;n wolde, Gen. 2702. II. of accomplishment :-- Gif þet Godes wille seó, þæt heó þ-bar; færeld &a-long;ge, Cht. Th. 481, 12. III. de-scribing a state or condition, to have need, &c. :-- Drihten þæs &a-long;h þearfe, Bl. H. 71, 1. Ðæ-long;m &d-bar;e læ-long;ssan þearfe &a-long;hton, Bt. 38, 7; F. 208, 26. H&i-long; sceande &a-long;gon confundantur, Ps. Th. 108, 27. IV. of obligation, to have to do something :-- Æt sw&a-long; miclon sw&a-long; m&i-long;n br&o-long;&d-bar;or w&a-long;t þ-bar; ic heom mid rihte t&o-long; gyldanne &a-long;h, Cht. Th. 561, 31. þ-bar; feoh þe heó m&e-long; &a-long;h t&o-long; gyldenne, 553, 18. Micel is þ-bar; s&a-long;cerd &a-long;h t&o-long; d&o-long;nne, Ll. Th. i. 360, 30. Swilce þ&e-long;nisce d&o-long;n swilce hig &a-long;gon t&o-long; d&o-long;ne, Cht. Th. 609, 17. Huu micel &a-long;ht &d-bar;&u-long; t&o-long; geldanne quantum debest, Lk. L. 16, 5. &A-long;n &a-long;hte t&o-long; geldanne (debebat) penninges f&i-long;f hund, 7, 41: Mt. L. 18, 24, 28. V. to mate possessor of something?, endow with :-- Þ&e-long; ic &a-long;gan sceal I will surely endow thee, Gen. 2724. Ne meahton freó ne þeówe heora bregoweardas bearnum &a-long;gan neither bond nor free could make their lords possessors of children (the passage refers to the women afflicted with barrenness), 2747. v. ge-&a-long;gan, n&a-long;gan; blæ-long;d-, bold-, burg-, folo, mægen-&a-long;gende. &a-long;-gangan. Add: I. to go off, out :-- Eallum &u-long;t &a-long;gangendum cunctis egressis, Bd. l, 7; Sch. 24, 414. II. to pass (of time) :-- Þisse eldo is se mæ-long;sta dæ-long;l &a-long;gangen, efne nigon hund wintra and lxxi on þ&y-long;s geáre, Bl. H. 119, 1. III. to come to pass, happen :-- Þ&a-long; forebeácno þ&a-long; þe. . . geweorþan sceoldan, ealle þ&a-long; syndon &a-long;gangen. . . f&i-long;fe þ&a-long;ra syndon &a-long;gangen on þisse eldo. Bl. H. 117, 30-36. v. &a-long;-g&a-long;n. &a-long;-g&a-long;nian; p. ode To gape, yawn :-- H&e-long; &a-long;g&a-long;node oscitavit, Gr. D. 216, 17. &a-long;ge. Add: [Icel. eiga property.] &a-long;-geldan to requite, v. &a-long;-gildan : &a-long;-geldan to punish. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. rehto ingalte justa ultione puniti.] &a-long;-gelwan. v. &a-long;-gælwan. &a-long;gen. Add: , æ-long;gen. I. as adj. :-- Þæt is &a-long;gen cræft (a property) wætres and eor&d-bar;an. Met. 20, 122. Æ-long;nigum folce his æ-long;genu æ-long; gel&i-long;cade t&o-long; healdenne, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 19. Þæs wæteres &a-long;gnu c&y-long;þ is on eorþan, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 14. Þis is m&i-long;n &a-long;gen c&y-long;þ, Met. 24, 49. &A-long;gen vel gecynde spræ-long;c idioma, proprietas linguae, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 46. Binnan heora æ-long;genre h&y-long;de, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 23. Mid m&i-long;ne &a-long;gne mægene, Past. 39, 18. Hié magon ongietan hiera &a-long;gen (s&e-long;gen, Hatt. MS.) yfel, 214, 14. T&o-long; tæ-long;lenne &a-long;genne Godes freónd, Hml. A. 13, 9. His &a-long;hgen leóht, Bt. 3, 2; S. 9, 12. Þæt (what) h&i-long; &a-long;gon on &a-long;genan hw&i-long;lan gewunnen, Wlfst. 158, 38. Gif h&e-long; þ&a-long; Godes w&a-long;ccor behwyrf&d-bar; þonne þ-bar; h&e-long; him t&o-long; &a-long;genum tele&d-bar;, þonne him micele &a-long;genre is þ-bar; him æ-long;fre gelæ-long;st, Ll. Th. i. 272, 12. I a. proper (name, noun) :-- Sume synd &a-long;gene naman sw&a-long; sw&a-long; is Eádg&a-long;r, sume gemæ-long;nelice, Ælfc. Gr. ii. 16. On as geendia&d-bar; &a-long;gene naman; Aeneas is &a-long;gen nama, 25, 14-16. II. as subsl., one's own (people, , land, property, &c.) :-- W&e-long; br&u-long;ca&d-bar; &u-long;res &a-long;gnes (æ-long;gnes, Hatt. MS.), Past. 336, 19. Æ-long;genes, 339, 2. þ-bar; g&e-long; m&e-long; geunnon m&i-long;nes &a-long;genes, Ll. Th. i. 196, 16. Eall hiera &a-long;gen &d-bar;æt hié synderl&i-long;ce &d-bar;encead-bar; o&d-bar;&d-bar;e d&o-long;&d-bar; hié w&e-long;na&d-bar; &d-bar;æt &d-bar;æt sié &d-bar;æt betste, Past. 209, 9. Hiora &a-long;gen (æ-long;gen, Hatt. MS.) w&e-long; him sella&d-bar;, nealles &u-long;re, 334, 18. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;&i-long;n &a-long;gen myrre, ne w&i-long;t &d-bar;&u-long; hit n&a-long; Gode, Prov. K. 51: Wlfst. 158, 37. T&o-long; his &a-long;genum h&e-long; com in propria venit, Jn. I. II. C&u-long;þan mon ofsl&o-long;g, and Ceaulin hwearf t&o-long; his &a-long;gnum, Chr. 584; P. 20, 4. Hié eft t&o-long; hiora &a-long;gnum bec&o-long;man restituti sunt, Ors. 4, 3; S. 162, 21. Ð&a-long; gewænde seó wydewe h&a-long;m t&o-long; hyre &a-long;genum, Hml. S. 2, 144. v. un-&a-long;gen. &a-long;gend. Add :-- &A-long;gend possessor, Kent. Gl. 543. Gif man mæg&d-bar;man n&e-long;de genime&d-bar;, þ&a-long;m &a-long;gende .L. scillinga, and æft æt þ&a-long;m &a-long;gende s&i-long;nne willan æt gebicge. Ll. Th. i. 24, 3-4: 42, 21. &a-long;gend-freá. Add :-- Ne earda&d-bar; næ-long;nig &a-long;gendfreá nullus possessor in-habitat, Gr. D. 258, 19. Se earm st&o-long;d þ&a-long;m &a-long;gendfreán ungewylde the man could not move his own arm, 254, 38. Cf. &a-long;gen-fr&i-long;gea. &a-long;gend-l&i-long;ce. Add :-- As if something belonged to one's self, imperi-
&A-long;GEN-FRIGEA -- &A-long;GNUNG 29
ously:-- G&e-long; budon su&i-long;&d-bar;e r&i-long;cl&i-long;ce and su&i-long;&d-bar;e &a-long;gendl&i-long;ce vos cum austeritate imperabatis eis et cum potentia. Past. 145, 5. Cf. &a-long;gend-, (-ágen)freá. &a-long;gen-frigea. l. -fr&i-long;gea, and add :-- Se &a-long;genfr&i-long;gea (-fr&i-long;ga, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 132, 14: 276, 15. Cf. &a-long;gend-freá. &a-long;gen-lic; adj. I. own; proprius :-- &A-long;genlices d&e-long;des propriae octionis, Rtl. 49, 32. Æfter &a-long;genlic mægn secundum propriam virtutem, Mt: L. 25, 15. Ð&a-long; &a-long;ganlico propria, p. 15, 5. II. owed, due; debitus. v. &a-long;gan, IV :-- &A-long;genlic(e) h&e-long;rnise debitam servitutem, Rtl. 106, 13. [Icel. diven-ligr.] &a-long;gen-nama. l. &a-long;gen nama, v. &a-long;gen, I. &a-long;gen-ness. Substitute: A property :-- Seó sunne hæf&d-bar; &d-bar;reó &a-long;gen-nyssa on hire. Hml. Th. i. 282, 8 : ii. 606, II. &a-long;gen-slaga. Add: A suicide :-- N&a-long;n sylfcwala, þ-bar; is &a-long;genslaga, ne becym&d-bar; t&o-long; Godes r&i-long;ce, O. E. Hml. i. 296, 14. Æ-long;lc &a-long;genslaga on &e-long;cnysse &d-bar;rowa&d-bar;. Hml. S. 19, 230: Hml. Th. ii. 250, 22. &a-long;gen-spræc. l. &a-long;gen spræ-long;c, v. &a-long;gen, I: &a-long;genung. v. &a-long;gnung. &a-long;-geolwian. Add :-- Se l&i-long;choma &a-long;geolwaþ sw&a-long; g&o-long;d geolu seoluc, Lch. ii. 10, 15. Þ&a-long; t&e-long;&d-bar; &a-long;geolwia&d-bar;, þ&a-long; þe wæron hw&i-long;te. Wlfst. 148, 6. Micge &a-long;geolwod, Lch. ii. 258, 15. Þ&a-long; &a-long;geolewedan crocata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 12. &a-long;-geóm(e)rian; p. ode To mourn, lament :-- Ic &a-long;geómrige, Gr. D. 5, 23. H&e-long; &a-long;geómrode ingemuit, 42, 33. H&e-long; &a-long;geómrode for his &a-long;genre scylde, 345, 10. &a-long;-geótan. Add: I. to pour out a liquid :-- Gif h&e-long; (a priest) his calic &a-long;g&y-long;t (effundat), Ll. Th. ii. 128, 20. þ-bar; wæter ic ni&d-bar;er &a-long;geát (effudi), Nar. 8, 10. Þ&a-long; fatu þe h&e-long; æ-long;r on &a-long;geát litelne dæ-long;l þæs wæ-long;tan, Gr. D. 59, 13. &A-long;g(e)át exsicat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 23. &A-long;gaett effudit. Mk. L. 14, 3. þ-bar; w&i-long;n bi&d-bar; &a-long;gotten, 2, 22. þ-bar; wæter binnan þæ-long;re cyrcan wear&d-bar; &a-long;goten, Gr. D. 26, 195. Þæs eles n&a-long;ht &u-long;t &a-long;goten beón ne mihte, Gr. D. 160, 2. ¶ figuratively :-- H&i-long; him betw&y-long;non gemæ-long;nel&i-long;ce him on &a-long;guton þ&a-long; sw&e-long;tan l&i-long;fes word, 170, 3. I a. to shed tears, blood :-- Sw&a-long; hw&a-long; sw&a-long; &a-long;g&i-long;t mannes bl&o-long;d, his bl&o-long;d bi&d-bar; &a-long;goten, Gen. 9, 6. Ic &a-long;geát m&i-long;ne teáras, Hml. Th. i. 66, 29. Oflysted þæt h&e-long; his bl&o-long;d &a-long;gute. Guth. 44, 23. II. to cast, found (of metal); in pp. molten (image) :-- Cræt of golde &a-long;goten, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 23, 24. Godas &a-long;gotene of &a-long;re, Hml. S. 7, 132. &A-long;go-tene o&d-bar;&d-bar;e &a-long;grafene, 4, 136. III. to consume, destroy :-- H&e-long; &a-long;geát gylp wera, Exod. 514. Þonne bi&d-bar; se glencg &a-long;goten and se þrym t&o-long;-brocen. Wlfst. 263, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-giuzan effundere.] a-getan to destroy, l. &a-long;-g&e-long;tan, and v. &a-long;-g&i-long;tan : &a-long;-giéta. v. &a-long;-g&i-long;ta. &a-long;-gifan. Add: I. to give back what has been taken, to restore :-- Gif þ&u-long; wed nime æt b&i-long;num næ-long;hstan, &a-long;gif (reddes) him his reáf æ-long;r sunnan setlgange, Ex. 22, 26. H&e-long; h&a-long;teþ þ&a-long; eorþan eft &a-long;gifan þ-bar; heó æ-long;r onf&e-long;ng, Bl. H. 21, 30. Gode his dæ-long;l &a-long;geofan þe hit þ&e-long; æ-long;rsealde, 195, 21. II. to render, pay what is due :-- &A-long;gyfa&d-bar; þ&a-long;m C&a-long;sere þ&a-long; þing þe þæs C&a-long;seres synt, Mt. 22, 21. þ-bar; g&e-long; of m&i-long;num &a-long;genum g&o-long;de &a-long;gifan þ&a-long; teó&d-bar;unga, Ll. Th. i. 194, 6. G&e-long; sceolon &a-long;gifan þæt ilce tigolgetel, Ex. 5, 18. Wæstm &a-long;gifan and &a-long;gildan, Bl. H. 55, 6. Circsceat mon sceal &a-long;gifan, Ll. Th. 1. 140, 12. Gif h&e-long; hæbbe ealle on f&o-long;&d-bar;re t&o-long; &a-long;gifanne, 9. III. to give up, abandon :-- Ic hine t&o-long; heora sylfra d&o-long;me &a-long;geaf. Bl. H. 177, 25. Se ágend þone banan &a-long;gefe, Ll. Th. i. 26, 9: 28, 5. H&e-long; h&e-long;t þ&a-long; sceáweras &a-long;gifan, Jos. 2, 3. &A-long;gifen destitutum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 33. [Goth. us-giban: O. Sax. a-geUNCERTAINau: O. H. Ger. ar-ge&b-bar;an reddere, retribuere.] v. un-&a-long;-gifen. &a-long;-gifian; p. ode To bestow, grant :-- &A-long;gefaiga (so in MS.) largiatur, Rtl. 124, 36. a-gift, dele, and see æ-long;-gift. &a-long;-gildan. Add: I. to pay back, repay :-- Hwonon &a-long;gene &d-bar;&u-long; unde restituas, Kent. Gl. 850. W&e-long; eall &a-long;gyldan sceolan þ-bar; h&e-long; &u-long;s æ-long;r sealde, Bl. H. 51, 25. II. to render, pay what is due (v. riht, VII) :-- Ic &a-long;gylde dependo, i. reddo, persolvam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 80. &A-long;gilst þ&u-long; (reddis) Drihtene þ&a-long;s þing? Deut. 32, 6. Ic læ-long;rde þ-bar; hié heora gafol &a-long;guldon, Bl. H. 185, 22. Wæstm &a-long;gildan to bring forth fruit, 55, 6. II a. of duty or service, to pay, perform :-- Ic &a-long;geald reddidi (vota mea), Kent. Gl. 197. Gesceád &a-long;gyldan to render an account, Hml. Th. i. 274, 3. III. to pay for, make retribution for :-- H&i-long; sculon deóre &a-long;gildan eal þæt h&i-long; forg&i-long;mdon. Wlfst. 190, 22. Þ&a-long; æ-long;rran þing &a-long;goldene wæ-long;ron. Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 31. [Goth. us-gildan: O. Sax. &a-long;-geldan.] v. &a-long;-gyldan in Dict. &a-long;-g&i-long;man; p. de To regard :-- Þ&a-long;m t&i-long;mum þe ic hys (eternal life) &a-long;g&y-long;me . . . ne lufige ic n&a-long;nwiht þisses andweardan l&y-long;fes ofer þ-bar; Shrn. 177, 12. &A-long;g&e-long;mde curavit, Lk. p. 5, 19. &a-long;-g&i-long;meleásian. Add: (l) with acc. :-- Gif w&e-long; hit &a-long;g&i-long;meleásiaþ, Bl. H. 53, l : 57, 19. Hié &a-long;giémeleásia&d-bar; (-g&y-long;me-, Cote. MSS.) &d-bar;one ymbhogan, Past. 137, I. (2) with clause :-- Gif se hierde &a-long;giémeleása&d-bar; &d-bar;æt h&e-long; hiera helpe, 137, 14. H&e-long; &a-long;g&y-long;meleásede þ-bar; h&e-long; heólde his l&i-long;chaman forhæfdnesse, Gr. D. 241, 17. Ðæt hié ne &a-long;g&i-long;meleásien &d-bar;æt h&i-long; hira m&o-long;d gebr&i-long;dligen, Past. 215, 6. &a-long;-ginnan. Add: I. to begin to do (infin, or gerund) :-- Marcus &a-long;ginþ wr&i-long;tan þ-bar; godspell, Chr. 47 ; P. 7, 31. &A-long;gann Landfranc at&y-long;wian, 1070; P. 206, 12. &A-long;gan se cyng t&o-long; smtágenne, 1006; P. 137, 19. II. to attempt :-- Gif man beforan æ&d-bar;elinge gefeoht &a-long;ginne&d-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 332, 4. &A-long;ginne h&e-long; hit georne let him diligently attempt it. ii. 282, 2. Mæg þeáh b&o-long;t cuman, wille hit man georne on eornost &a-long;ginnan, i. 348, 24. Æ-long;r þ&a-long;m þe h&i-long; habban b&o-long;te &a-long;gunnnen, 324, 13. III. to act, proceed :-- Ic wi&d-bar; eów st&i-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;cor &a-long;ginne &d-bar;onne ic tale wi&d-bar; eów habban wylle I shall proceed too severely against you for me to be willing to have speech with you. Hml. S. 23, 183. Þ&a-long; anl&i-long;cnessa h&e-long; gemacode þurh dr&y-long;cræft þæt h&y-long; &a-long;gunnon swylce h&y-long; cwice wæ-long;ron he made the images by magic to act as if they were alive, Wlfst. 99, l. v. on-ginnan. &a-long;-girnan. -geornan ; p. de To desire, be eager for :-- H&e-long; &a-long;geornde (-gyrnde, v. l.) þ-bar; h&e-long; manigra manna s&a-long;wla gelæ-long;dde t&o-long; Drihtne multorum animas ad Deum perducere satagebat, Gr. D. 205, 19. &a-long;-g&i-long;ta, -giéta. Add: a waster, prodigal :-- Monig bi&d-bar; &a-long;g&i-long;ta (-giéta, Hatt. MS.) his g&o-long;da and wilna&d-bar; mid &d-bar;&y-long; geearnian &d-bar;one hl&i-long;san &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sié r&u-long;mgiful saepe se effusio sub appellatione largitatis occultat, Past. 148, 6. O&d-bar;&d-bar;e eft se gilpna and se &a-long;g&i-long;ta for his g&o-long;da mirringe gilpe and w&e-long;ne &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sié cystig and mildheort aut cum effuse quid perditur largum se glorietur, 19. v. &a-long;-g&i-long;tan. &a-long;-gitan. Add: I. to find, get to know (l) a person :-- Wille w&e-long; be him &a-long;wr&i-long;tan sw&a-long; sw&a-long; w&e-long; hine &a-long;geáton we will write of him as we found him, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 19. (2) a fact :-- Gif se abbod his geearnunga sw&a-long; &a-long;gitt quem si talem esse perspexerit abba, R. Ben. 110, 3. Sw&a-long; ra&d-bar;e sw&a-long; h&e-long; &a-long;gite þ-bar; hit fremian mæge prout viderit expedire, 120, 9. Be hwylcum t&a-long;cne man ágytan mihte hwænne his t&o-long;cyme t&o-long;werd wurde, Wlfst. 88, 22. &A-long;funden, &a-long;gyten expertus, An. Ox. 2538. Gif æ-long;ni man &a-long;giten wur&d-bar;e þ-bar; æ-long;nige hæ-long;&d-bar;enscipe dreóge if any one be found to practise heathen rites, Ll. Th. ii. 296, 27. I a. to find out, get to know of :-- Gyf h&e-long; hwæt be &o-long;&d-bar;rum geh&y-long;re o&d-bar;&d-bar;e sylf &a-long;gyte, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 19. Gyf wiccean innan þysan earde weor&d-bar;an &a-long;gytene, Wlfst. 309, 23. v. on-gitan. II. to get, take away :-- Hié eágena gesih&d-bar; &a-long;g&e-long;ton (-g&e-long;tton?) g&a-long;ra ordum, An. 32. [O. H. Ger. ar-gezan abolere, oblitterare.] a-gitan to destroy. Substitute: &a-long;-g&i-long;tan, -giéta. i. -g&e-long;tan; p. te To waste, destroy :-- Hw&a-long; m&i-long;n fromcynn &a-long;g&e-long;tte eall of earde, Rä. 80, 8. Sumne sceal g&a-long;r &a-long;g&e-long;tan, Vy. 16. H&i-long; woldon heafolan gesc&e-long;nan, g&a-long;rum &a-long;g&e-long;tan, An. 1145. Þæ-long;r læg secg mænig g&a-long;rum &a-long;g&e-long;ted, Æ&d-bar;elst. IS. v. &a-long;-geótan, III. &a-long;-g&i-long;ta. a-g&i-long;tan to pour out. Dele. ag-l&a-long;c, -læ-long;ca, &c. l. &a-long;g-l&a-long;c, -læ-long;ca, &c. [Cf. Mid. E. egleche: O. H. Ger. aigi-laihi phalanx.] &a-long;-gleddian; p. ode To smear, stain :-- Agleddégo. labefacare, Txts. in, 9. Cf. be-gleddian. &a-long;-gl&i-long;dan. Add: to slip off, away :-- In lust &a-long;gl&a-long;d in luxum labescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 16 : 52, 45. W&i-long;te georne þ-bar; sió wyrt &a-long;weg ne &a-long;gl&i-long;de, Lch. ii. 356, 24. &a-long;gnere, es; m. An owner, possessor :-- Meus m&i-long;n hæf&d-bar; vocatiuus n&a-long; þæs &a-long;gneres (&a-long;generes, &a-long;hneres, v. ll.), ac &d-bar;æs &o-long;&d-bar;res h&a-long;des, Ælf. Gr. Z. 110, 19. &A-long;cneres (-=&a-long;gneras?) municipes, An. Ox. II. 92. agnere, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 2. v. angnere: agnes. v. ang-ness. &a-long;gnett, es; n. Usury, interest :-- Mi&d-bar; &a-long;gnettum cwm usuris. Lk. L. 19, 23. &a-long;gnettan; p. te To appropriate, usurp :-- &A-long;gnette (-ættæ, -etæ) usurpavit, Txts. 107, 2171. &a-long;gnian. Add: I. to possess :-- Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e ic &a-long;h &l-bar; &a-long;gnigo quae possidet, Lk. L. 18, 12. Alle &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e &a-long;gnegæ&d-bar; &l-bar; &a-long;h (æ-long;nga&d-bar;, R.) omnia quae possidet, 12, 44. &A-long;gnige&d-bar; (-a&d-bar;, R.), 15. &A-long;gnage&d-bar; (-iga&d-bar;, R.), II, 21. &A-long;gneges possidete. Mt. L. 25, 34. &A-long;gnege (agan, R.) gold possidere aurum, 10, 9. II. of legal possession, to declare one's self the owner of property, so rendering team (q. v. , also t&i-long;man, II) unnecessary :-- Sw&a-long; h&e-long; hit &a-long;gnode sw&a-long; h&e-long; hit t&y-long;mde whether he declared himself to have been the owner or traced possession to another. Ll. Th. i. 160, 8. Gif hw&a-long; n&a-long; fur&d-bar;or teám ne cen&d-bar; ac &a-long;gnian wile if any one does not carry the teám further, but declares himself to have been the owner, i. 290, 19. III. to appropriate to one's self, usurp, arrogate :-- Gif h&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; g&o-long;d þe &u-long;s God t&o-long; gem&a-long;nan sealde him synderl&i-long;ce &a-long;gna&d-bar; (æ-long;gna&d-bar;, Hatt. MS.) qui commune Dei munus sibi privatum vindicant, Past. 334, 13. Ð&a-long; unwaran þe him &a-long;gnia&d-bar; (-at, Hatt. MS.) &d-bar;one craft &d-bar;æs l&a-long;reówd&o-long;mes þe h&i-long; n&a-long; ne geleornodon, 24, 13. T&o-long; hwon &a-long;gnodest þ&u-long; þ&e-long; &a-long;num þæt ic inc b&a-long;m sealde, Wlfst. 259, 15. Ahni[ende] (&a-long;hniend. Hpt. 523, 4) usurpans, An. Ox. 5127. v. ge-&a-long;gnian ; &a-long;gnung. &a-long;-gn&i-long;dan; p. -gn&a-long;d, pl. -gnidon To rub off :-- Sié &a-long;gniden defricabitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 12. v. next word. &a-long;-gniden[n], e; f. A rubbing off :-- &A-long;gnidinne (-ine) detriturigine, Txts. 56, 345. &A-long;gnidene detriturugine. Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 45. &a-long;gniend. Add: v. &a-long;gnian, II: &a-long;gniend-lic. Add: v. ge-&a-long;gniendlic. &a-long;gnung. Add: I. possession, properly :-- &A-long;hnung possessio, An. Ox. 1321. &A-long;gnungum proprietalibus, 879. II. declaration of owner-ship, v. &a-long;gnian, II :-- W&e-long; cwæ-long;don s&e-long; þe t&y-long;man scolde þ-bar; ... Sw&a-long; w&e-long; cwæ-long;don be þæ-long;re &a-long;gnunge þ-bar; ylce, Ll. Th. i. 158, 18. II a. proof of ownership :-- Gewritræ-long;den vel &a-long;gnung cyrographum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 70. Þ&a-long; getæ-long;hte man Wynflæ-long;de þ-bar; hió m&o-long;ste þ-bar; land hyre ge&a-long;hnian (prove her ownership of the land). Ð&a-long; gelæ-long;dde hió þ&a-long; &a-long;hnunga, Cht. Th. 289, I.
30 Á-GOTENNESS -- Á-HELPAN
á-gotenness. Add :-- Ágotenes suffusio, Kent. Gl. 904. Mýnes blódes ágotenys, Shrn. 96, 33. For ágotennysse þínes blódes, Hml. Th. i. 594, 17. Mid teára ágotennysse cum lacrymarum effusione, Ll. Th. ii. 136, 20: Lch. iii. 428, 11. á-grafan. Add: I. to engrave, emboss, inscribe:--Se engel ágróf mid his fingre ródetácn UNCERTAIN on ðám stánum, Hml. Th. i. 466, 13. Ágróf se mon on æ-acute;renum brede drýcræftæs word, Shrn. 141, 15. Þás race on ánum leádenum tabulan mid stafon UNCERTAIN hí ágrófon, Hml. S. 23, 343. Wæs his anlícnys on (þám feó) ágrafen, 660. Ágraben caelatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 40. Ágrafen, 14, 6. Ágrafen, ástemped celatum, i. pictum, 130, 57. Ágrafen ceác expolita pelvis, Germ. 403, 16. Hyre ágrafenan beáh, Cht. Th. 533, 32. Ágrafene anagliva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 55. Ágrafenum fatum, Hml. A. 92, 16. II. to grave, carve; sculpere:--Onlícnessa þe fullfremedlíce ne beóð ágrafene (sculpta), Gr. D. 283, 24. Ágrafene ðurh manna handa, Hml. Th. i. 424, 10. Ágotene oððe ágrafene, Hml. S. 4, 136. [Goth. us-graban to dig out: O. H. Ger. ar-graban caelare, sculpere.] a-grafenlíce, an; n. Substitute: á-grafenlic; adj. Graven, sculptured. á-grápian; p. ode To handle, grasp:--Búton mín líchama beó on þínum bendum genyrwod and fram ðínum cwellerum on þínum copsum ágrápod unless my body in thy fetters be handled (tormented) by thy executioners, Hml. S. 8, 121. [O. H. Ger. ar-greifón, palpare, pertractare.] á-grétan; p. te To attack:--Ágroette hine se diówl elisit illum daemonium, Lk. L. R. 9, 42. á-grimetian; p. ode: -grimettan; p. te To rage, be furious:--Se ealda feónd ágrimetede (-grymetode, v. l.) and hine gebealh antiquus hostis infremuit, Gr. D. 211, 22. Se fæder ágrimette pater infremuit, 238, 21. á-grísan. Add:--Ondræ-acute;de man dómdæg and for helle ágríse, Wlfst. 75, 6. Ágrýse, 179, 16. v. a-grise in N. E. D. a-grýndan; &c. l. á-gryndan; p. de. agu. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. agalstra, agaza pica.] Agustus. Add to II: gen. Agustes:--In Agustes mónþe mense Augusta, Nar. 6, 8: Lch. i. 70, 7. á-gyltan. Add: (1) absolute:--Oft ágyltað (offendunt) ðá hláf&dash-uncertain;ordas, and ðá menn wuniað on Godes hyldo, Past. 321, 2. Þeáh hwá ágylte, Ll. Th. i. 376, 15: Ors. 6, 11; S. 266, 10. Wið ðára ágyltendra unðeáwas contra delinquentium vitia, Past. 107, 10. (2) with means or manner of sin given:--Wé ágyltaþ þurh feówer þing (thought, word, deed, will), Bl. H. 35, 13. Hwæ-acute;r ágylte hé æ-acute;fre on his gegerelan?, 167, 34. (2a) with acc.:-- Þæt (what) wé mid gitsigendum eágum ágylton, Hml. Th. i. 68, 26. (3) with object against which sin is done:-- Swá swá wé forgyfað ðám þe wið ús ágyltað, 258, 23. Gif neáhgebür wið óðerne ágilte qui irrogaverit maculam cuilibet civium suorum, Lev. 24, 19. Hé ágylt hæfde ongeán Godes bebod, Hml. S. 12, 22. (4) combining (2) and (3):--Sume men on lytlum ðingum wið God ágylton, Hml. Th. ii. 396, 34. á-gylting, e; f. Sin, fault, offence:--Ágyltinges úsra ondetnisse reatus nostri confessio, Rtl. 18, 9. Forgefnisse synna &l-bar; UNCERTAIN ágyltingo indulgentiam culparum, 23, 15. á-gytan. v. á-gitan. á-habban. Add: I. to restrain:--þ-bar; hí hí from wífum áhæfden, Bd. 1, 27; S. 496, 5. þ-bar; hí áhabban hí fram swylcum unrihtum, 491, 24. Heó sceolde hí áhabban fram Godes húses ingange, 493, 15: 489, 17. Fram ingange is tó áhabbanne ab ingressu abstinendum est, 495, 20. Hine fram þám síðfæte áhæbbende, Hml. S. 23 b, 161. II. to support (cf. O. H. Ger. ant-habén suspendere, sustinere):--Áhæfd (anhaebd, -hæbd) suspensus, Txts. 99, 1947. á-haccian; p. ode To peck out:--Fugelas þára martyra eágan út áhaccedon, Hml. S. 23, 78. á-hafenness. Add: v. up-áhafenness. á-hálsian; p. ode To implore:-- Áhálsian obsecrare, R. Ben. I. 15, 3. á-hangian; p. ode To hang (intrans.):--Án of ðæ-acute;m ðá ðe áhongadon (pendebant), Lk. L. 23, 39. á-hátan; p. -hét To call, name:--Wæs áhéten dicebatur (Barabbas), Mt. L. 27, 16. á-hátian; p. ode To become hot:--Áhátode concaluit, exardescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 44. Áhátode heorte mín concaluit cor meum, Ps. L. 38, 4. Sé cymð of þám swíðe ácólodan magan oþþe of þám tó swíðe áhátodan, Lch. ii. 60, 19. [O. H. Ger. ar-heizén incalescere, exardescere.] á-healdan to hold:--Hál from suæ-acute; hwælc unhæ-acute;lo uére áhaldan sanus a quocumque languore tenebatur, Ju. L. 5, 4. á-heardian. Add: I. physical:--Twæ-acute;gen healfa hláfas ic bróhte ... ádruwodon hí swá swá stán and áheardodon, Hml. S. 23 b, 520. Seó hýd ne mihte áheardian, 35, 162: Lch. ii. 250, 4. Hire wæs áweaxen swá áheardod hýd (obdurata cutis) swylce olfendan, Gr. D. 287, 4. Tácn áheardodre lifre, Lch. ii. 204, 4. Gif hwylcum men æ-acute;dran UNCERTAIN áheardode sýn, i. 196, 5. II. figurative. (l) of persons, (a) to prove stern, inflexible:--þám mannum hé sceal dón synna forgifenysse þe hé gesihð þæt beóð onbryrde ðurh Godes gife, and þám hé sceal áheardian þe náne behreówsunge nabbað heora misdæ-acute;da, Hml. Th. i. 234, 4. (b) to become hard, not to yield:--Éstfulle heortan áheardiað on stánes gecynde ongeán costnungum, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 9. (c) to harden, become impervious to good:--Ðá ðe suá áheardigað ðæt hí yfel for nánum ege ne forlæ-acute;tað qui sic in iniquitate duruerunt ut neque per flagella corrigantur, Past. 175, 23. Ðá ðe beóð áheardode on un&dash-uncertain;ryhtwísnesse, 263, 4. Eówre heortan áheardode siondon, H. R. 7, 19. (d) to become inured:--Áheardode hæerescit (lautomiae liminibus), An. Ox. 4641. (2) of things, to be rigid, be insisted upon, not to be relaxed:--Gif þæs ealdres cwide þurhwunað and his gebod áheardað si in sua sententia prioris imperium perduraverit, R. Ben. 128, 17. [O. H. Ger. ar-hartén.] v. á-hirdan, -hyrdan (not -hyrdian). á-heardung. Add:--Áheardung ðæs magan, Lch. ii. 198, 12: 204, 5. Be ðæ-acute;re lifre áheardunge, 200, 19. á-heáwan. Add:--Se hálga wolde áheáwan æ-acute;nne pínbeám ... Ðá hæ-acute;ðenan áheówon þæt treów þæt hit sáh tó ðám hálgan were, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 22-34. Ic him hét þá honda of áheáwan, Nar. 17, 1. Áheáwen cesa, i. abscisa, occisa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 2. Áhæ-acute;wenum absciso, An. Ox. 1552. Of áheáwenum ðý heáfde Pendan desecto capite, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 15. Ðá ðornas beóð áheáwene. Past. 411, 17. á-hebban. Add: A. as a strong verb. I. literal, (1) to raise from a lower to a higher position:-- Heora næ-acute;nig þá bæ-acute;re ne áhóf. Bl. H. 153. 3. Þá áhóf Drihten hié up, 157, 21. Áhóf Paulus up his heáfod, 187, 35. Hét Benedictus eft áhebban þæt elefæt (pick up the vessel), Hml, Th. ii. 178, 31. (2) to place above:--Wæs se Hálga Gást áhafen ofer þá leorneras. Bl. H. 135, 3. Ðá niétenu UNCERTAIN beóð hwæthwugununges from eorðan áhafen (-hæfen, Hatt. MS. ), Past. 154, 16. (3) to lift, carry. remove:--Hwá áhefeþ hí heonon quis eos hine levat?, Gr. D. 208, 24. Nis nánum UNCERTAIN men cúð hwider hyre líchama áhafen sý, Hml. Th. i. 440, 20. Wæs of róde áhafen rodera Wealdend, El. 482. (4) to raise, erect, build:--Se cásere hét áhebban æ-acute;nne wáh, Hml. S. 35, 335. II. figurative, (1) implying attempt, attack:--Gif se mon áhefþ his handa tó ælmesdæ-acute;dum, Bl. H. 37, 24. Syððan hé wæ-acute;pen áhóf wið hetendum, El. 17. Up áhef (ahefe. Ps. Srt. Spl.) þíne handa leva manus tuas, Ps. L. 73, 3. (2) of hostile action or feeling:--Hí gewinn up áhófon, Chr. 1094; P. 230, 3. Hié wið Godes bearne níð áhófon, El. 838. Ongan winn up áhebban wið heofnes wealdend raised war against heaven's ruler, Gen. 259. (3) to remove:--Hé ðám menn undeádlicnysse onweg áhóf immortalitatem homini abstulit, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 7. (4) to bear, support:--Se maga and se unmaga ne magon ná gelíce byrðene áhebban, Ll. Th. i. 328, 17. Þá þe þá yldo nabbað þ-bar; hig þ-bar; fæsten áhebban magon, ii. 436, 10. (5) to uphold:--Hé bið up áhafen sublevabitur, Kent. Gl. 1069. (6) to give rise to, cause, raise a laugh:--Ýdelu UNCERTAIN word þá þe unnytte hleahtor up áhebben, Ll. Th. ii. 416, 35. (7) to raise to a higher position, to elevate:--Tó ðý þæt hé wæ-acute;re on mæ-acute;rlicum cynesetle áhafen, Hml. Th. i. 82, 24. Hé wæs tó his cinestóle áhofen, Chr. 795; P. 57, 19. Hé wæs tó þám swýðe up áhafen swylce hé weólde þæs cynges and ealles Englalandes, 1052; P. 176, 22. Hwí sind gé áhafene ofer Drihtenes folc cur elevamini super populum Domini?, Num. 16, 3. (8) to give higher worth or value to, to exalt:--Up áhef hig extolle eos, Ps. L. fol. 195 b, 23. Æ-acute;lc man sceal his gódan dæ-acute;da áhebban, gif hé sceal gód and medeme weorþan, Bl. H. 129, 35. (9) expressing pride, elation, to exalt (in a bad sense), puff up:--Wálá wá þ-bar; æ-acute;nig man sceolde módigan swá, hine sylf upp áhebban and ofer ealle men tellan, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 20. Ne wæs hé on oferhygd áhafen, Bl. H. 215, 32. Up áhafen arrogans, Kent. Gl. 796. Áhofyn, Ps. Spl. C. 130, 1. (10) referring to sound, to lift the voice, raise a song:--Hí song áhebbað, Ph. 540. Þá áhóf Petrus his stefne and wæs cweþende, Bl. H. 145, 16. Þá reordade ríce þeóden, wæ-acute;rfæst cyning word áhóf, An. 416. ludéa cynn wið Godes bearne áhóf hearmcwide, 560. We on bence beót áhófon, By. 213. Wearð hreám áhafen, 106. B. as a weak verb. v. a-hefan in Dict., and cf. á-hefednes:--Heó hire heáfod of ðæ-acute;re mýsan áhefde, Hml. Th. ii. 184, 4. Þá áhefde Moyses his handa on gebedum, Hml. S. 13, 14, 19. Mid þám mægenþrymme sý áhefed heofon and eorþe, Sch. 89. [Goth. us-hafjan: O. Sax. á-hebbian: O. H. Ger. ar-heffen elevare, exaltare.] a-hefan. l. á-hebban, and see preceding word. a-hefig. Ahefegum ( = an hefegum? Cf. Hé gesceafta gesette on hefe, Hml. Th. ii. 584, 29-32) hefe ásette wéron gravi mole constiterant, Kent. Gl. 265. á-hefigian. Add:-- Áhefegiað hira heortan ðá byrðenna ðæs forhwirfdan gewunan the burdens of perverse custom weigh down (praegravant) their hearts, Past. 67, 16. Áhefigad (-hefgad, R.) gravatum (cor), Lk. L. 21, 34. Hí beóð áhefegode (gravati) mid byrðenne þæs líchaman, Gr. D. 138, 20. á-held. v. á-hildan. á-helian to cover, conceal:--Áscyledum &l-bar; áhe(ledum), forheledum tectis, Hpt. Gl. 528, 15. á-helpan. Add:--Wé sié áholpeno foveamur, Rtl. 30, 29. Wé sié áholpen adjuvemur, 46, 28.
Á-HÉNAN -- Á-HRISIAN 31
á-hénan. v. á-hínan. a-heólorian. l. á-heolorian, and add :-- Áwæh, áheolrede trutinabit (áholrede trutinabat, Hpt. Gl. 513, 2), An. Ox. 4603. Áhiolorod librate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 47: 52, 30. Áheolrude trutinatas, An. Ox. 7, 26. á-heordan. Add; (-heóran?) To guard(?). [Cf. Icel. hirða to keep safe.] a-hérian to hire. l. á-héran. v. á-hýran. a-hérian to praise, l. á-herian, and add :-- þ-bar;te UNCERTAIN sié áheredo laudari, Rtl. 105, 5. á-hildan. Add: I. literal, of downward direction, (1) trans. :-- 'Áhyld hit wærlíce' (cf. áhyld þá flaxan inclina flasconem, Gr. D. 142, 5) . . . Hé áhylde þæt wín wærlíce, Hml. Th. ii. 170, 18-20. Heó áhylde hire heáfod tó ðæ-acute;re mýsan, 184, 2. Áhældon þ-bar; onsión on eorðo declinarent vultum in terram, Lk. L. 24, 5. Næs him nán wén þ-bar; se beám . áhwár wende búton tó ðám hálgan swá swá hé áhyld wæs, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 32: Hml. S. 31, 407. Áhyldne reclinem, An. Ox. 2227. Áhyldum heáfde inclinato capite, R. Ben. I. 36, 2: Hml. Th. ii. 258, 2. (2) intrans. :-- Sunne tó setle áhylde, Hml. S. 23 b, 498. Ðeós wyrt hafaþ leáf nyþer wið þá eorþan áhyldende, Lch. i. 274, 14. II. figurative, (l) trans, (a) to incline, decline :-- Hi UNCERTAIN (conjunctions) áhyldað and gebígað heora swég tó ðám stæfgefége þe him ætforan stent, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 265, 2. Ne ne áhylde nec inclinat (statum cordis), An. Ox. 7, 307. Hé bið áheld declinatur (a malo), Kent. Gl. 549. (b) to cast down, destroy :-- Áfyl &l-bar; UNCERTAIN áhyld praecipita, Ps. Spl. 54, 9: Bl. Gl. Áheldre declivi. vel proni, humiliati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 12. (2) intrans. To incline, decline :-- Ealle hí áhyldon omnes declinaverunt, Ps. Spl. 13, 4. Ne áhaeld ðú from ðiówe ðínum ne declines a servo tuo, Ps. Srt. 26, 9. v. á-hyldan in Dict., and heald, on-hildan. á-hildendlic; adj. Ready to incline :-- Sume (conjunctions) synd gehátene inclinativae, þæt is on Englisc áhyldendlice, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 265, 1. á-hiltan; p. te To make to halt, to cripple a person's movement :-- Þá on hyge þóhtan þæt hí áhyltan mé and mínne gang qui cogitaverunt supplantare gressus meos, Ps. Th. 139, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-helzit, arlemit debilitatum.] á-hínan to accuse :-- Hine gié áhénas eum accusalis, Lk. L. R. 23, 14. Ðeh áhénas te accusant, Mk. L. R. 15, 4. v. á-hénan in Dict. á-hirdan to harden :-- Nellen gé eówere heortan áhyrdan, R. Ben. 10, 2. Ðæt yfel hiora unrihtwísnesse hié hæfð ðonne git áhirde (-hierde, Hatt. MS.) quos malitia suae impietatis exasperat, Past. 362, 20. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-hartén indurare.] v. á-hyrdan in Dict. á-hirding, e ; f. Hardening :-- Áhyrdincg induratio, Scint. 232, 19. á-hirstan to roast, fry :-- Gáte blæ-acute;dre, áhyrste, sele etan, Lch. ii. 88, 25. a-hiscean, -híðan, -híðend. v. á-hyscan, -hýþan, -hýþend. a-hládan. l. á-hladan, and add :-- Áhlæt exhauriet, Scint. 199, 16. á-hlæ-acute;nsian to grow or make lean, (1) literal :-- Heora nebwlite þurh ðá mycclan sorhge áhlæ-acute;nsode, Hml. S. 23, 126. (2) figurative :-- Gif mid hungre fæstena leahtras líchaman beóð áhlæ-acute;nsude (macerentur), Scint. 57, 13. á-hleápan. Add :-- þ-bar; íren forð áhleóp (prosiliens) of þam hylfe, Gr. D. 113, 26. Seó mycelnes þæs stánclifes swá áhleóp (saltum dedit) þ-bar; hit ná gehrán þæs scræfes hrófe, 213, 28. Ðá áhleóp se líchoma up of ðám wætere, Shrn. 143, 27. [Goth. us-hlaupan.] á-hléfan (-léfan ?, cf. Icel. lófi palm of the hand) to pluck out :-- þ-bar;te áhloefa ut evellas, Rtl. 55, 20. á-hleóþrian; p. ode To sound, resound :-- Áhleóðrede (intonuit) se heofon, Gr. D. 208, 21. ILLEGIBLE Hit áhleóðrode (insonuit) swylce eall seó cyrice wæ-acute;re onstyred, 236, 13. á-hlinian, -hlinnan. v. á-lynian, -lynnan. á-hlocian [-locian ? cf. á-lúcan]; p. ode To dig out :-- Áhloca hit erue eum (oculum, Mt. R.) 5, 29 (the late southern version has here aholeke: can hloc- in the older form = holc-? v. holc, and holk in N. E. D.). Áhloca &l-bar; áteóh of þæt, 18, 9. Áhlocadum, ach(l)ocadum effossis, Txts. 59, 721. á-hlówan. Add :-- Áhlówan reboasse. Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 60. a-hluttrian. l. á-hlút(t)rian, and add :-- Áwring þá wyrte þurh cláð and áhlúttra swíþe wel, Lch. ii. 36, 14. Áhlútrod wín defecatum. Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 59: ii. 26, 23. Áhluttrad, 138, 22. Þá áhlutredan elucubrate (-am, Ald.), 31, 39. Áhlúttredes hunigteáres defecati nectaris, Hpt. Gl. 468, 36. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ir-liutertiz silber purgatum.] v. next word. á-hlýt(t)r(i)an to make pure :-- Áhlýttra swíþe wel, Lch. ii. 270, 24. Áhlýttre þá buteran, 308, 28. Seáw wel áhlýtred (-ttred, v. l.), i. 214, 19. Þý áhlýtrede elucubrate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 15. Ðá áhlýtredan merulenti, 79, 75: 56, 69. a-hnescian. Substitute: á-hnescian, -hnexian. I. to become weak :-- An hwý hit gelang wæ-acute;re þ-bar; Numentie swá raðe áhnescaden, swá hearde swá hié longe wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 15. II. to make weak, weaken, soften :-- Ðá ánrédnesse his heortan áhnescian (-nescian, v. l.) cordis ejus emollire constantiam, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 23, 9. His mód áhnexian þurh wíta, Hml. S. 37, 124. á-hnígan. I. intrans. To sink, fall down :-- Hí áhnigon occubuerunt, An. Ox. 3352. II. trans, (l) literal, to bend down :-- Áhnigenum heáfde, Techm. ii. 121, 19. (2) figurative, to humble :-- Hine seolfne of dúne áhnág semet ipsum exinanivit, Rtl. 21, 20. v. on-hnígan. a-hnyscan. v. á-hyscan. á-hogod; adj. (ptcpl.) Solicitous :-- Swýþur áhogod be þæ-acute;ra manna wísan þonne be his sylfes hæ-acute;le de illorum potius quam de sua salute sollicitus. Gr. D. 277, 25. Cf. ymb-hoga. a-holan, -hold, -holede. Dele. á-holian. Add: to hollow out :-- þ-bar; stánclif hwæthwega áholiað rupem in modico cavae, Gr. D. 113, 5. Áholad anaglifa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 68. Ágrafene oððe áholede, 4, 55. Áholad exesum, 144, 76. Wæs beboden Ezechiele ðæt hé scolde ðone alter habban uppan áholodne ad Ezechielem in altari fieri fossa praecipitur, Past. 217, 19. á-hón. Add: I. to hang (trans.), suspend :-- Gyf mon þás wyrte on mannes swyran áhéhð (-héð, v. l.), Lch. i. 280, 10. Man áhéhð (-héð, v. l.) mid searwum mycle sweras, Gr. D. 270, 4. Hé áhéng þ-bar; dúst on æ-acute;nne post, Hml. S. 26, 226, 233. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé on dá UNCERTAIN lyfte áhénge (ic wæs áhónde, v. l.) þ-bar; mynster dixit se cellulam in aera suspendisse. Gr. D. 30, 17. Sié áwegen oððe áhangen expendatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 33. II. to hang on a gallows or cross :-- Ðonne hine man on gealgan áhéhð quando appensus fuerit in patibulo, Deut. 21, 22. Áhéngon infurcarunt, áhongen infurcatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 40, 41. Hé hié ðæ-acute;r áhón hét, Chr. 897; P. 91, 17. His stíward hét se cyng on róde áhón, 1096; P. 232, 23. Hí hiene hét áhón in crucem suspendit, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 33. Sié áhóen crucifigatur, Mt. L. 27, 22: Lk. L. 23, 23. [Goth. us-háhan.] á-hopian to trust in (tó) :-- Þonne se móna wexeþ, hé bið gelíc þæ-acute;m gódum men þe áhopað (á hopað?) tó þæ-acute;m écean leóhte, Bl. H. 17, 23, v. hopian. á-hræ-acute;can to clear out, spit out :-- Sele þ-bar; geagl tó swillanne þ-bar; hé þý sél mæge þ-bar; yfel út áhræ-acute;cean, Lch, ii. 24, 13. á-hræscian (?) to shake off :-- Áhræsc(s)od &l-bar; of áscacen ic eom excussus sum, Ps. L. 108, 13. v. á-hrisian, and cf. Dan. ruske to shake. á-hreddan. Add: I. to rescue, etc. :-- Hié þá herehýþa áhreddon, Chr. 894; P. 85, 20: 917; P. 98, 7. Gener vel árede erue, i. defende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 6. II. to rescue from, (l) with gen. :-- Áhrede mé hefiges níðes feónda mínra, Ps. Th. 58, 1. (2) with dat. :-- Mennen þe þú áhreddest wælclommum. Gen. 2127. Hé hí wolcne bewreáh, wráðum áhredde expandit nubem in protectionem eorum, Ps. Th. 104, 34. Þone wérgan heáp wráðum áhreddan, Cri. 16. (3) with prep, (α) æt :-- Drihten hý áhret æt þám synfullum Dominus eruet eos a peccatoribus, Ps. Th. 36, 39. Gyf hit man æt ðeófes handa áhret, Ll. Th. i. 226, 4. Hí áhreddon þ-bar; cild æt þám wulfe, Hml. S. 30, 185. Áhrede míne sáwle æt þám unrihtan wísan eripe animam meam ab impio, Ps. Th. 16, 12. Tó læt þ-bar; hé þá sáuwle æt þon wiþerweardan áhredde, Bl. H. 43, 24. Hé wæs áhred æt his feóndum, Ps. Th. 4, arg. (β) fram :-- Hé hí áhredde fram deófles anwealde, Hml. Th. i. 334, 7. Hé hí fram frecednyssum áhredde, 574, 20. Þæt wé beón áhredde fram forwyrde, ii. 266, 12. (γ) of :-- Betere wé áhreddon ús sylfe of ðissere burhware gehlýde, Hml. S. 23, 202. Of deófles gewealde áhreddan, Wlfst. 22, 3. Tó áhreddenne Loth of þám fýre. Scrd. 22, 40. (δ) on :-- Woruldfeoh ðæs ic on sceotendum áhredde, Gen. 2144. (ε) wiþ (dat. acc.) to save from, protect against :-- Swá God his folc áhredde wið þone cyning . . . swá hé árett his gecorenan wið þone deófol, Hml. Th. ii. 200, 10-14. Godes módor hí áhredde wið heora feóndum. Chr. 994; P. 129, 4. Hé áhredde þ-bar; folc wiþ þone hunger, Gen. pref. Thw. 3, 23. Hí his mágas áhredde wið heora réðnysse, Hml. S. 25, 409. þ-bar; hé ús áhredde wið þone feónd, 26, 20. Ic wylle áhreddan míne eówde wið eów, Hml. Th. i. 242, 13. Wið þysne cyning tó áhredenne (-dd-, v. l. ) úre leóde, Hml. S. 26, 23. Hí áhredde wurdon wið Pharao, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 20. [O. H. Ger. ar-retten eruere, liberare, defendere.] á-hredding, e; f. Saving, rescue, deliverance :-- Heó bæd God þ-bar; hé hire gewissode his folce tó áhreddinge on þæ-acute;re frecednysse, Hml. A. 111, 281. Ús tó fullan fultume and tó áhreddingge gyf ús neód byð, Cht. E. 230, 11. a-hreófod. Substitute: á-hreófian; p. ode To become leprous :-- Hé áhreófode and tóbærst mid wundum), Shrn. 132, 8. á-hreósan. Add: I. to fall down :-- Áhreósað ealle steorran nyðer, Wlfst. 137, 10. On áhriásð incidat ( = -et), Kent. Gl. 830. Wit unc ondrédon hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of þám olfende and of áhreósan. Hml. A. 202, 228. II. to be destroyed :-- Áhriósð corruet, Kent. Gl. 386: concidet, 1048. v. á-hríran; á-hrepian. Add; to treat :-- Ic hæbbe áhrepod be þám tíd&dash-uncertain;þénungum þe man dón sceall, Btwk. 220, 40. á-hréran. Add :-- Ðæt áhrérede mód commotae mentes, Past. 297, 16. á-hríran; p. de To cause to fall down, to destroy :-- Áhrýrþ obruit, Germ. 389, 87. Áhrý[rde?] destruxit, An. Ox. 2263. Áhrýred dirutus, i. erulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 57. Up álocene vel áhrérede eruta, i. distructa, 144, 11. v. á-hreósan. á-hrisian; p. ede. I. to shake :-- Genim bétan, ádelf and áhrise, Lch. ii. 230, 6. Áhyrsod impulsus, Ps. L. 117, 13. II. to excite,
32 Á-HRYDRED--Á-ÍÞAN
arouse:--Áhrisige hé óðre tó geornfulnesse gódra weorca, Past. 461, 16. [Goth. us-hrisjan.] v. á-hrysian in Dict. á-hrydred, -hrysian, áhsian, áht, ahtian. v. a-rydran, -hrisian, áscian, á-wiht, eahtian. á-húðan. In the passage read: Fýnd áhudan. á-hwá. Add: á-hwæt anything:--Gif áhwæt tó ícenre byþ si quid addendum fuerit, Angl. xiii. 371, 81: Germ. 393, 170. á-hwæ-acute;nan. Add: to grieve, afflict:--Wá þám þe wudewan and steópcild oftost áhwæ-acute;neð (ut essent viduae praeda eorum, et pupillos diriperent, Isaiah 10, 2), Wlfst. 48, 2. Þæt hí wydewan and steópcild tó oft ne áhwæ-acute;nan, ac georne hý gladian, 309, 3: Ll. Th. i. 326, 25. For ðisum wearð Theodosius þearle áhwæ-acute;ned, and hé his líc for ðæ-acute;re sárignysesse mid wácon reáfe scrýdde . . . God hine ná lengc áhwæ-acute;nedne habban nolde, Hml. S. 23, 393, 402. Utan fréfrian áhwæ-acute;nede and hyrtan ormóde, Wlfst. 119, 8. [Þe lavedies to me meneþ And wel sore me ahweneþ, O. and N. 1564.] á-hwænne. Substitute: á-hwænne (-hwonne, -hwanne). I. interrogative, whenever:--Drihten, áhwænne (quando) behealtst ðú?, Ps. Spl. 34, 20. II. at any time:--Ðí læ-acute;s áhwænne gegrípe ne quando rapiat, Ps. Spl. 7, 2. Áhwanne, Ps. L. 2, 12. Gif hit áhwænne (aliquando) swá gelimpð, Ll. Th. ii. 188, 25: 190, 7: R. Ben. 99, 21: 103, 2. Æ-acute;hwænne, R. Ben. I. 2, 1: 103, 4. III. at every time, at all times:--Þá módigan unrihtlíce dydon áhwonne (usquequaque), Ps. L. 118, 51, 43. á-hwæ-acute;r. l. -hwer, -wer, and add: á-war, ó-wer, I. local:--Áhwæ-acute;r usquam, Germ. 394, 251. Áhwæ-acute;r út of mynstre etan, R. Ben. 79, 17. Áhwæ-acute;r elles, Ps. Th. 102, 15. Áhwæ-acute;r (ówer, v. l.) elles búton on helle, Gr. D. 303, 5. Gif hí mihton þone here áhwæ-acute;r útene betræppen, Chr. 992; P. 127, 13. Ealle his sceattas þe hí mihton áhwár þæ-acute;r geáxian, 1064; P. 190, 18. Þá wísuste menu hé áwár gecneów, 995; P. 128, 21. Áhwer usquam, i. ad ullum locum, An. Ox. 3780. Ealle þe hé áwer (-hwer, v. l.) métte, Ors. 114, 3. Nis áhwæ-acute;r (áwer, ówer, v. ll. nequaquam) geméted on bócum, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 68, 10. Áwer on neáweste, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 3: El. 33. Ówer londes, Cri. 1002: 199. Ówer feor oððe neáh, B. 2870. Ówer geféran, Jul. 331. Ówhwæ-acute;r (hówer, v. l.), Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 3. II. in any case, in any way, in any point:--Ne gé áhwæ-acute;r (-hwár, v. l.) ne beón, þæs ðe gé bétan magan, gewitan æ-acute;niges morðres, Wlfst. 40, 6. Deófol gelæ-acute;rð þæt ungesæ-acute;lig man ne árige áhwár, 53, 23: 166, 33. Heó nele ábúgan fram hyre Drihtne áhwár, Hml. A. 28, 100: Hml. S. 16, 93. Gif hé ðé áhwár geyfelode, þæt ðú scealt forgifan, Hml. Th. i. 54, 25. Áwár, ii. 100, 33: i. 484, 7: 500, 5. Ne gesacu óhwæ-acute;r ecghete eóweð, B. 1737. v. ná-hwæ-acute;r. á-hwærgen, -hwærne. v. á-hwergen. á-hwæþer. Add: ,áwþer, ówþer, áuþer, áþor Either. I. pronoun:--Ne can þára idesa ówðer beorna neáwest, Gen. 2466. Æ-acute;r þára folca áþer fluge, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 25. Sieððan hé hit mid ðára áwðrum (áþrum, Cott. MSS.) cýð, Past. 157, 21. Gif hé áuðer ðissa forlæ-acute;t, 87, 14. Gif hé ðæ-acute;ra þénunga áþere déð, Wlfst. 34, 7. Sé ðe áðor forlæ-acute;t, Hml. S. 25, 68. I a. where the alternatives referred to by the pronoun are given in apposition:--Gif hé áðor dyde, oðþe ofergímde, oðþe forgeat, oðþe tóbræc æ-acute;nig þing, R. Ben. 71, 15. II. conjunction:--Þæt nán crísten man ne móte his ælmessan áhwæþer behátan oððe tó bringan, Wlfst. 303, 14. Be menn þe sealmas singð áwðer oþþe for hine sylfne oððe for óðerne mann, Ps. Th. 30, arg. Áuðer oððe . . . oððe, Past. 281, 12. Hé forbýt æ-acute;lcum men áðor tó bycganne oððe tó syllanne, Wlfst. 200, 3. Áðor oþþe on bóclande oþþe on folclande, Ll. Th. i. 160, 11. Áþer oðþe on kycenan, oþþe on héderne, oþþe on bæcerne, oþþe on wyrtúne, oðþe on æ-acute;nigum óðerum cræfte, R. Ben. 71, 17. Áþer oððe ettan oððe erian, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 25. v. áðor in Dict. á-hwanon; adv. I. from anywhere:--Ic nolde þ-bar; ðú wéndest þ-bar; him áhwonan útane cóme his gódnes I would not have you suppose that his goodness came to him from anywhere without, Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 23. Óhwonan, Rä. 36, 8. II. in any direction, anywhere:--Mid þý ic on þám wealle næ-acute;nige duru ne ánig eághþyrl áhwonon (óhwanun, onhwonan, v. ll.) on æ-acute;nige healfe geseón mihte cum in muro nullam januam vel fenestram alicubi conspicerem, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 623, 11. v. ná-hwanon. á-hweorfan. Add:--Se cyning and se biscop sceoldan beón folca hyrdas and hí from eallum unrihtwísum áhweorfan, Bl. H. 45, 26. á-hwerfan. v. á-hwirfan. á-hwergen, -hwærne, -wyrn, ó-wern; adv. Anywhere; in any case:--Gif áhwærne (? -hwænne, v. l.) wer oððe wíf þás þing ábrecað si aliquando vir vel mulier has res violaverit, Ll. Th. ii. 190, 7. Ne hýrde ic guman áwyrn æ-acute;nigne æ-acute;r æ-acute;fre bringan sélran láre, Men. 101. Næ-acute;nige swaþe his ówwern ætýwdon nullum ejus uspiam vestigium apparuerit, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 473, 9. v. ná-hwærn, æ-acute;g-wern, and á-hwærn in Dict. á-hwettan. Add:--Is mé swíþe earfeðe hiera mód tó áhwettanne necessarium acumen elicere non possum, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 30. His mód wæs mid þæ-acute;m bismre áhwet hac contumelia quasi cote ad virtutem usus est, 6, 30; S. 280, 14. á-hwider. Substitute: Anywhither, to any place, in any direction:--Ðá þá on ýtinge áhwyder farað hi qui in via diriguntur, R. Ben. 91, 8. Þeáh þú wille áhwyder, faran þú ne miht, Hml. S. 23 b, 620. Þæt nán crísten man ne móte his broces bóte sécean áhwider búton tó Críste sylfum, Wlfst. 303, 15. ahwilc?. The gloss cited is:--Terribilis ahwilc vel egeslic vel dryslic. á-hwilfan; p. de To roll over, overturn:--Seó sæ-acute; slóh tógædere and áhwylfde Pharaones cratu, Ex. 14, 27. Hí fæsthealdne weorcstán upp áhwylfdon, Hml. S. 23, 424. Álege &l-bar; ahwelf hig depone eos, Ps. L. 58, 12. Hé sæ-acute;de swá oft swá þæt scip wæ-acute;re ofdúne áhwylfed, þ-bar; hé sæ-acute;te ofer þæ-acute;re bytman quoties carabo a superiori parte deorsum verso ipse carinae ejus supersederat, Gr. D. 347, 23. [Cf. He hwelfde at þare sepulchre dure enne grete ston, Misc. 51, 513. Icel. hvelfa to turn upside down; imper. to capsize. Cf. also O. H. Ger. hwalbón volubilis esse.] v. be-hwylfan; hwealf. á-hwirfan; p. de To turn away, turn over:--Hié óðre of hira gedwolan áhwierfað (convertant), Past. 403, 23. Áhwerfdon evertere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 28. Ne áhwyrf þú þíne onsýne from mé, Bl. H. 83, 11. Hú lange wilt þú áhwyrfan (avertes) þínne andwlitan fram mé, Ps. Th. 12, 1. Gedwolan fram Godes eágum áhwyrfan (-hwerfan, -hweorfan, v. ll.) errores a Dei oculis abscondere, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 642, 11. Áhwerfedum síþe uersa uice, An. Ox. 592. Áhwerfde deruta, i. eversa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 6. v. á-hwerfan, -hwyrfan in Dict. á-hwistlian; p. ode To hiss, speak indistinctly:--Seó tunge áwistlað þe æ-acute;r hæfde getinge spræ-acute;ce and geráde, Wlfst. 147, 31. á-hwonan, -hwonne, -hwylfan, -hwyrfan. v. á-hwanon, -hwænne, -hwilfan, -hwirfan: á-hwylc, dele. á-hýdan. Add:--Hé áhýdeð (abscondit) mé in getelde his, Ps. Srt. 26, 5. Se Hæ-acute;lend áhýdde hine, Jn. L. 8, 59: Gr. D. 141, 30: 194, 14. Hé hine sylfne áhýdde wið þá Langbeardan, 293, 15. Áhýd þá ælmessan under þæs þearfan sceáte, Wlfst. 257, 18. Sé ðe hine áhýde from hæ-acute;to his, Ps. Srt. 18, 7. Hé wolde hine sylfne áhýdan fram þám scuccum, Gr. D. 289, 17. God, ðú hafast monigne háligne ofer eorðan áhýded, Shrn. 141, 2. á-hyldan, -hyldendlic, -hyltan. v. á-hildan, -hildendlic, -hiltan. á-hýran, -hýrian (q. v. in Dict.) to hire:--Ic áhýre conduco, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 61. Áhéran conducere, ii. 73, 2: 17, 49. Se ceorl sé þe hæfð óðres geoht áhýrod (-ed, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 140, 8. á-hyrdan, -hyrding, -hýrian, -hyrstan. v. á-hirdan, -hirding, -hýran, -hirstan. á-hyscan to mock:--Fýnd úre áhnyscton (-hyscton?: subsannaverunt) ús, Ps. Spl. 79, 7. Cf. on-hyscan. á-hyspan; p. te To reproach:--Áhyspton (exprobrabant) mé míne feónd, Ps. L. 101, 9. á-hýðan, -híðan. Add:--Wildeór áhíðende wes hié ferus depastus est eam, Ps. Srt. 79, 14. á-hýþend (-híþ-), es; m. A destroyer, ravager:--Hergiend and áhíðend grassator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 38. á-ídan; p. de To dispossess (? cf. eád), to turn out, expel:--Áídeþ eliminat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 23. Áýdan eliminare, An. Ox. 8, 108. Út áídan eliminare, 7, 109: Angl. xv. 208, 12. [The rarity of the verb (the three last instances are glosses in different MSS. of the same passage in Aldhelm), and the fact that eliminare is elsewhere glossed by á-nídan, á-ýtan (q. v.) may suggest a doubt as to the genuineness of á-ídan.] á-íd(e)l(i)an. Add: I. to become vain, (1) to lose force, worth, &c.:--Áídliaþ exolescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 50. Þe læ-acute;s þe hé innan áídlode (inanesceret), Gr. D. 59, 27. Áýdlian tabescere, Ps. L. 38, 12. Þá geseah se árleása áídlian his smeágunge, Hml. S. 4, 399. (2) to vanish:--Se áwyrigeda gást efne swá smíc beforan his ansýne áídlode, Guth. 34, 4. II. to make vain, deprive of force, worth, &c.:--Áídlie obunco, An. Ox. 18 b, 66. Þæt hé þá þe mid oferméttum hý sylfe for áht teliaþ áídele, R. Ben. 139, 1. Ðí hé com þæt hé áídlige ealle ðá hæ-acute;ðengyld, Hml. Th. i. 456, 14. Ðisne geleáfan woldon ge&dash-uncertain;dwolmen áídlian and of Crístes gelaðunge mid ealle ádwæ-acute;scan, Hml. S. 23, 361. Áídlian frustrari, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 35. Áídlad frusta, 92, 24: cassata, 93, 58. Wæs áídlad cassaretur, 20, 37. Hí ræ-acute;ddon þæt ealle his gesetnyssa áýdlode wæ-acute;ron they decided that all his decrees should be annulled, Hml. Th. i. 60, 5. Ðá ðe beóð áídlode on ofer&dash-uncertain;spræ-acute;ce multiloquio vacantes, Past. 271, 10. Sume synd on dyrnlican gálscipe inne áídlode, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 14. II a. to deprive of with gen.):--Bedæ-acute;led and áídlad æ-acute;lces gódes weorces a bonis actibus funditus exors vacat, Past. 67, 10. Hé bið innan áídlad ðæ-acute;re ryht&dash-uncertain;wísnesse intus veritate vacuatur, 111, 9. á-ildan; p. de To put off, delay:--Ic hit áyldan ne mæg eam declinare nequeo, Gr. D. 21, 22. ain, aina (l. á má), dele. á-irnan (-yrnan, q. v. in Dict.). Add:--Áurnenum, ámetenum emenso, i. numerato, An. Ox. 947: Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 34. v. á-rinnan. á-íþan; p. de To lay waste, destroy, devastate:--Áiéþan abolere, Wrt.
ÁL--ALER-BRÓC 33
Voc. ii. 5, 7. Hé wolde for wera synnum eall áæ-acute;ðan þæt on eorðan wæs, Gen. 1280. Áiéðende exterminans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 53: 31, 27. Áíþende demolitus, 25, 41. [O. H. Ger. ar-óden vastare, devastare.] ál, es; n. A fire:--Ál incendia, An. Ox. 4470. Ála pyrarum, 4389. v. on-ál; ál-fæt, -geweorc; æ-acute;lan. á-ládian. Add:--Áládiendre apologetico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 45. á-læccan; p. -læhte To get hold of, catch:--Se kyng álehte him betwux his earmes, Chr. 1123; P. 251, 9. á-læ-acute;dan. Add: I. to lead off, carry off:--Ic of álæ-acute;de abduco, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 275, 10. (1) of captivity:--Cirus cyning hí ásende eft ongeán tó ludéa lande, þanon þe hí álæ-acute;dde wæ-acute;ron, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 37. (2) of removal from difficulty, danger:--Loth God álæ-acute;dde þanon, 4, 18: Bl. H. 67, 19. Hé álæ-acute;dde (eduxit) mé fram þám pytte yrmða, Ps. Th. 39, 1. Út álæ-acute;dde explicuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 14. Þá þe mid him ætfleón mihton hé út álæ-acute;dde, Chr. 1072; P. 208, 27. Álæ-acute;d mé út of þyssum bendum, Bl. H. 87, 33. Gang on ðá ceastre and álæ-acute;de hine of ðáre ceastre, 237, 3. (3) of guidance:--Þ-bar; dysig ðá earman men gedwelaþ and álæ-acute;t of þám rihtan wege, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 7. Oþ þæt hine mon on gewitte álæ-acute;de until he be brought to exercise his reason (cf. to bring a person to reason: on gewitte gebringan, Hml. Th. i. 458, 11), Gn. Ex. 48. Tó ware álæ-acute;d (is) ad tutelam dirigitur, An. Ox. 3335. II. to bear off; carry off an object:--Swá hwæt swá hí (two ravens) mihton gegrípan, hí þæt woldon onweg álæ-acute;dan, Guth. 50, 24. Ealle þá scipu þe hié álæ-acute;dan ne mehton hié tóbræ-acute;con, Chr. 896; P. 89, 20. Wæs S&c-tilde;e Óswaldes líchoma álæ-acute;ded of Beardanigge, 906; P. 95, 24. His bán wæ-acute;ron eft álæ-acute;ded þanon in ðá ceastre Constantinopili, Shrn. 138, 31. Álæ-acute;d translatus, portatus, An. Ox. 5, 35 [O. H. Ger. ar-leiten.] á-læ-acute;dness. v. onweg-álæ-acute;dness. ' á-læ-acute;nan; p. de (not ede). Add: (1) to lend, grant the temporary use of:--Be ðám Engliscum gewritum ðe ic ðé álæ-acute;nde, Hml. A. 1, 4. Hé wæs úre munuc, wé willað hine habban for þan þe wé hine álæ-acute;ndon æ-acute;r, Hml. S. 31, 1447. Ðone ylcan (St. Martin) þe hí æ-acute;r álæ-acute;ndon tó ðám biscopdóme of heora burhscíre, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 21. Hé næfde þæt feoh him tó álæ-acute;nenne, 178, 3. (2) of a lord's grant to a vassal:--Æ-acute;lcon híredmen his onrid þe hé álæ-acute;ned hæfde, Cht. Crw. 23, 25. (2 a) of God's grant to men:--Beó se ríca gemyndig þæt hé sceal ealra ðæ-acute;ra góda þe him God álæ-acute;nde ágyldan gesceád, Hml. Th. i. 274, 2: ii. 102, 1. (3) of land, to lease:--Hí ænlæ-acute;nað Ælfréde .XL. hída landes æfter ðæ-acute;re læ-acute;na ðe Túnbryht æ-acute;r álénde his yldran, C. D. v. 162, 24. Ðæt land eóde eft intó ðæ-acute;re stówe ðe hit út álæ-acute;ned wæs, iv. 267, 6. á-læ-acute;tan. Add: I. of intentional movement:--Hé unwærlíce nyðer álét (submittens) on þ-bar; wæter þ-bar; fæt, Gr. D. 114, 28. Hí hine on ánre wilian áléton ofer ðone weall, Hml. Th. i. 388, 9. Hwí wolde þín hláford þé álæ-acute;tan tó mé (let thee come to me), Hml. S. 36, 65. II. of deprivation, loss:--Gé hit álæ-acute;tað (you will lose it), þonne gé læ-acute;st wénað, Wlfst. 46, 10. Hé þá handa álýse oþþe hig álæ-acute;te, Ll. Th. i. 404, 10. III. of abandonment:--Wið ðan ðe se cing ðá on&dash-uncertain;spæ-acute;ce áléte provided the ting would abandon the charge, Cht. Th. 540, 22. IV. of grant, delivery:--Heofonan ríce wæs álæ-acute;ten þisnm gebróðrum for heora nette, Hml. Th. i. 580, 22. IV a. fig.:--Hé wolde hine tó lífe álæ-acute;tan (cf. deliver to death), ii. 252, 8. V. of release:--Álæ-acute;ten cempa emeritus, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 15. [Goth. us-létan: O. Sax. á-látan: O. H. Ger. ar-lázan.] v. next two words. á-læ-acute;tan deserta. v. æ-acute;-læ-acute;te. á-læ-acute;tnes. Add: I. loss. v. á-læ-acute;tan, II:--Gif him þince þ-bar; his earm sý of áslegen, þ-bar; byþ his góda álæ-acute;tnes, Lch. iii. 170, 17. II. remission:--Synna álæ-acute;tnes, Nar. 47, 12. Alamanne; pl. The Alamanni:--Gratianus gefeaht wið Alomonne (Alamanne, v. l.) þæ-acute;m folce and heora fela M ofslóg (plus quam triginta millia Alamannorum interfecta), Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 16. alan. Dele II. In the passage there given the glosser seems to have thought that parent might be from either of the two verbs par&e-short;re, par&e-long;re, and has glossed it by foedað &l-bar; alaþ &l-bar; adeáuæð: the Rushworth gloss has only foedað &l-bar; aleð. a-langian. l. á langian, and see langian. á-láþian; p. ode. I. to be hateful, odious. v. láþ, I:--Dýpe stencum áláþode fundus fetoribus horrebat, An. Ox. 4771: 2, 383: 8, 294. II. to be hostile to, to loathe, hate. v. láþ, II:--Unclæ-acute;n&dash-uncertain;nessa áláþode (mens) squalores horrescit, 4456. III. to make hostile, make threatening:--Yrmþa gequis áláþode (beótode) calamitates conspiratio intentabat, 4958. á-latian; p. ode To grow sluggish, dull:--Álatode uilesceret, An. Ox. 7, 131. Cf. the gloss to the same word: Uilesceret i. tardaret vel latode, Angl. xv. 208, 13. albe, an; f. An alb:--Albe alba, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 41. Mid gyrdle alban cingulo albe, Angl. xiii. 406, 589. Mid alban gescrýdd, 426, 878. Mid alban (albis) gescrýdde, 408, 618. Alpan, 403, 543. ald-. r. eald-. á-lecgan. Add: I. to lay down, deposit:--Hié hié selfe álecgeað on eorðan, Past. 157, 9. Hé þá mancessas álegde in his ágene cyste, Gr. D. 63, 27. Swá hwæt swá þæ-acute;r man on álegde, Bl. H. 127, 1. Men feówer stánas on þæ-acute;re ilcan stówe álegdon, 189, 15. Ðeós geofu on heora heortan álegd wes, 137, 4. Álédne delatum (in sarcophago), Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 50. II. of the placing of material in construction, to lay:--Hét Maxentius oferbricgian ðá eá mid scipum and syððan ðylian swá swá óðre bricge . . . hé ne gemunde ðæ-acute;re leásan bricge þe hé álecgan hét, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 21-27. III. to lay aside, put off, away what is worn or carried:--Ðá áléde ic mínne kynegyrylan, Nar. 18, 1. Heó álegde þ-bar; pælmtwig þe heó æ-acute;r onféng . . . and heó eác álegde hire hrægl, Bl. H. 139, 4-6. Hé his beard áléde, Hml. S. 6, 228. Álege þíne woruldlican gegyrlan, 33, 81. Deóplic dæ-acute;dbót bið þ-bar; læ-acute;wede man his wæ-acute;pna álecgan, Ll. Th. ii. 280, 17. III a. to lay aside, discontinue a practice:--Þæt hí ne sceolon for manna ðwyrnysse heora bodunge álecgan, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 15. IV. fig. to put down, (1) of persons, to cast down, overthrow, deprive of power or life:--Se cásere áléde þone Godes feónd, Hml. S. 27, 60. Tóbrýt ðás hæ-acute;ðenan and álege hí mid swurdum, 25, 273. Álege hig depone eos, Ps. Spl. 58, 12. Þeáh ðe þú þone líchaman álecge on deáðe, Hml. S. 36, 382. Álýfed tó álecgenne hís fýnd, 25, 684. Álegd wéron ðá haldendo exterriti sunt custodes, Mt. L. 28, 4. (2) of things, to suppress, abolish, put an end to:--Áléde Eádward cyng þ-bar; heregyld, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 18. Swylc geréfa swylc médsceat nime and óðres ryht þurh þ-bar; álecge, Ll. Th. i. 222, 6. Þæt hig his leásunga álecgon, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 45. Unþeáwas álecgean, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 30. Godes lof, geleáfan, wuldor álecgan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 24: Hml. S. 16, 200: 25, 660. Hé ne mihte þ-bar; gafol álecgan þe heó gelæ-acute;stan sceolde he could not remit the tax that she had to pay, 3, 181. Álédum sedato, An. Ox. 50, 46. [Goth. us-lagjan: O. H. Ger. ar-leggen.] v. á-licgan. a-lefan to become weak. Substitute: á-léfian, -léwian; p. ode, ede; p. od, ed To mate weak, sick, to maim, lame, cripple. I. of living creatures:--Antecríst áléuað and geuntrumað ðá hálan, Hml. Th. i. 4, 22. Hé ealle ðá gehæ-acute;lde þe ðá drýmen áléfedon, ii. 472, 16. Dóð þæt hí ne magon úre tungan gehremman ne ús áléfian, 488, 6. Gif hwá áléfed wæ-acute;re oððe limleás, i. 236, 29. Þæt þæt áléfed wæs, þæt ic gehæ-acute;le, 242, 16. Áléfed paralysed, ii. 546, 30. Þæt wanhál wæs and áléwed (álýfed, v. l.) quod debile erat, R. Ben. 51, 16. þ-bar; wé fæston swá þ-bar; úre líchama áléfed ne wurðe so that our body be not injured, Hml. S. 13, 104. Wearð his cneów mid heardum geswelle áléfed, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 24. Ðá þe ðurh þæs dracan blæ-acute;de áléfode wæ-acute;ron, 294, 31. Þreó hund geára ylpas libbað, gif hí áléfede ne beóð, Hml. S. 25, 570. Wundru hé worhte on áléfedum mannum, Hml. A. 10, 255. Gegadera ðearfan and áléfede (pauperes ac debiles, Lk. 14, 21), Hml. Th. ii. 374, 27. Ðá áléfedan men (men who had been practised on by wizards), 486, 19. II. of an inanimate object:--Wæ-acute;ron þæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;ddre stapas áléfede on æ-acute;r, Hml. S. 31, 602. v. léf. á-léfan. v. á-lífan. á-léfedness, e; f. Infirmity, lameness, crippledness:--Wæs sum earm ceorl egeslíce gehoferod and ðearle getíged. . . . Ðám wearð geswutelod þ-bar; hé sceolde gefeccan æt Swýðúnes byrgene his líchaman hæ-acute;le and þæ-acute;re áléfednysse (the cure of his crippledness), Hml. S. 21, 99. á-léfian. v. a-lefan: á-lened. v. á-linnan: á-lénian, dele, and see á-léfian. á-leógan. Add: I. to fail to perform a promise, pledge, &c., to be false to one's promise:--Hí hit eall álugon, ge wed ge áþas, Chr. 947; P. 112, 25. Gif hwá geniéd sié tó hláfordsearwe . . . þ-bar; is ryhtre tó áleóganne þonne tó gelæ-acute;stanne. Gif hé þæs weddie þe hym riht sý tó gelæ-acute;stanne and þ-bar; áleóge, Ll. Th. i. 60, 3-7. Gif hé þissa æ-acute;nig áleóge, 332, 23. Ðæt man Gode beháte ne áleóge man æ-acute;fre, Wlfst. 71, 6. Deófol wyle gedón þæt wé áleógan þæt þæt wé behétan, 38, 6. I a. with dat. of person to whom promise has been given:--Gif hé álíhð Gode þ-bar; hé sylfwylles behæ-acute;t, Hml. S. 26, 271. Hí áleógaþ him má þonne hí him gelæ-acute;stan they break more promises to them than they perform, Bt. 26, 1; F. 90, 18. Ðú ús gehéte gebedo and wæccan, and þú hit ús áluge, Wlfst. 240, 17. Þæt wé áleógan Gode þæt þæt wé behéton, 301, 8. Gif gé him ne álugen iówra wedd and eówre áþas si fidem foederis servavissent, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 122, 13. II. to do falsely:--Be ðám ðe hiora gewitessa beforan bis&c-tilde; áleógað. Gif hwá beforan biscepe his gewitnesse and his wed áleóge, Ll. Th. i. 110, 9-12. Ne gehát ðú nán þing tuwa; hwæt sceal hit ðé eft geháten, búton hit wæ-acute;re æ-acute;r álogen (unless the first time the promise was made falsely), Prov. K. 21. III. to lie to a person (dat.), deceive:--Áleáh &l-bar; álogen is unrihtwísnys heom mentita est iniquitas sibi, Ps. L. 26, 12. Ðú hæfst álogen þám Hálgan Gáste, Hml. Th. i. 316, 27. Álogen fallitur, An. Ox. 1734, [O. H. Ger. ar-liugan frustrare.] á-león; p. -láh To lend:--Álíh accommoda, Rtl. 41, 23. v. on-león. á-leonian, -leoþian. v. á-linian, -liþian. á-leóran, p. de To go away:--Út áleórde emigrabit, Ps. Srt. 51, 7. aler. Add:--Aler (-aer) alnus, Txts. 39, 116. Be ðæ-acute;re alra ofesce, C. D. iii. 393, 11. aler-bróc, es; m. A brook with alders on the banks:--In ælrbróc, and seoððan swá alrbróc ligeð, C. D. iii. 393, 17.
34 ALER-HOLT -- Á-LÚTAN
aler-holt. Add :-- Alerholt alneta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 68. Alorholt, 6, 45 : i. 285. 41. aler-sceaga, an; m. An alder-copse :-- On arlscagan, of alrscagan, C. D. B. iii. 667, 18. á-lesan. Add; to pick out, select, excerpt :-- Þá cwidas þe þú of þisum bócum álése, Shrn. 200, 15. Þá cwidas þe Ælfréd kinling álæs of þæ-acute;re béc, 204, 29. Hé geceás and álæs (eligens) ealle þá óðre lác and on sundron áléde, and þá þe Characterius sende hé áwearp, Gr. D. 230, 24. Monig óþer tácu mæg on þæ-acute;re béc gemétan swá hwylc swá hié ræ-acute;deð, þe wé þás of álæ-acute;son (-lésan, v. l.) de quo haec excerpsimus, Bd. 4, 10; Sch. 400, 21. [O. Sax. á-lesan: O. H. Ger. ar-lesan eligere.] a-ledran. l. á-léþran, and v. á-líþran: a-létlíc, dele: álette v. hálettan: á-léwed. v. á-léfian. alexandrinisc; adj. Of Alexandria :-- Sum Alexandrinesca quidam Alexandrinus, Mt. p. 10, 13. Alexandriniscæ biscob Alexandriae episcopus, Mk. p. 2, 2. alexandrisc; adj. Of Alexandria :-- Alexandresca cirica Alexandrinae ecclesiae, Mt. p. 8, 10. ál-fæt, es; n. A vessel that may be placed on the fire (v. ál), a cooking-vessel :-- Gif hit (the ordeal) wæter sý . . . sí þ-bar; álfæt ísen oþþe æ-acute;ren, leáden oþþe læ-acute;men, Ll. Th. i. 226, 15. Aalfatu ILLEGIBLE cocula; omnia vasa coquendi sic dicuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 39. v. ól-fæt in Dict. ál-geweorc. Add :-- Aalgewerc, álgiuu[eo]rc, UNCERTAIN -giuerc ign(i)arium, Txts. 69, 1040. Álgeweorc, Wt. i. 284, 22: ii. 45, 35. á-libban, -lifian, -leofian. Add; to live, (1) to have life, not be inanimate :-- Wiðsac ðú þíne godas þe synd stæ-acute;nene, and gebide þé tó þínum Scyppende þe sóðlíce áleofað, Hml. S. 8, 110. (2) to live, not to die of an injury :-- Gif wulf orf tóslíte and hit for þan deád beó . . . gif hit ályfað, Ll. Th. ii. 212, 27. Gif lama weorðe forlæ-acute;ten, and hé æfter þám þreó niht álibbe, i. 172, 17. (3) to live a life, pass one's days :-- Hé oferférde and álifde his selfes ylde mid andgite aetatem suam intellectu transibat, Gr. D. 338, 23. á-licgan. Add; to be at an end, come to an end, be brought low :-- Mín wynn álæg there was an end to my joy, Ps. Th. 119, 5. Nó hira þrym álæg, An. 3. Ful oft þæ-acute;r wíg ne álæg rarely did war cease, Vid. 119. Symbel ne álégon feasts never failed, Reim. 5. Álicgan heonan forð þá unlaga henceforth let there be an end of all bad laws, Ll. Th. i. 312, 13. Þæt on his dagum sceolde rihtwísnes and wísdóm beón swá swíðe álegen (be brought so low). Ps. Th. 11. arg. Þæ-acute;r wearð heora anweald and heora dóm álegen, Ors. 3, 1; S. 96, 34. Wyrþ oft gódes monnes UNCERTAIN lof álegen (coarctabitur). Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 31. [O. H. Ger. ar-liggen deficere.] v. á-lecgan. á-lífan (-lýfan, q. v. in Dict.). I. to permit :-- Álýfde concessit, i. permisii, concedit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 9. (l) to permit a person (dat.) to do something :-- Þæt hié him æ-acute;lce geáre gesealden swá fela talentena swá hié him þonne áliéfden that they should pay them each year as many talents as they might be pleased to fix for them to pay when the time came, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 23. Tó álýfenne permittendi, consentiendi, Hpt. Gl. 486, 6. Álýfed licitus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 264, 9-10. On álýfedum tíman oportuno tempore, Angl. xiii. 373, 117. (2) to permit a person to have or enjoy, to grant :-- Ðonne him God ðone first áléfð expectanti Domino, Past. 403, 26. Ic waes beden from þaem bisceope þaeti ic him áléfde alle nédbáde tuégra sceopa, C. D. i. 114, 10. Álýfde, 19. Ús þín ríce álýf, Hy. 7, 28. Ðæt mé unne God écean dreámes, líf álýfe, 4, 33. Noldan him þá londleóde þæt fæsten áliéfan, Ors. 5, 11; S. 238, 7. Hé wuda and wætres nyttað, þonne him bið wíc álýfed, Gn. Ex. 110. Þæs áléfdan indulte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 6. (3) to hand over a person :-- Ne álýf þú mé on fyrenfulra fæ-acute;cne geðancas ne tradas me peccatori, Ps. Th. 139, 8. II. to be permitted :-- Álýfð (is áléfed, L. R.) restedagum wel tó dónne hweþer ðe yfele licet sabbatis bene facere an male?, UNCERTAIN Mk. 3, 4. Hwæþer álýfð (licet) æ-acute;negum men his wíf forlæ-acute;tan, 10, 2. Þá heofon&dash-uncertain;lican gerýno þá nánegum men ne álýfað tó secganne, Guth. 86, 6 Álýfende licens, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 264, 11. [Goth. us-laubjan: O. H. Ger. ar-lauben permittere.] v. un-álífed. á-lífedlic. v. á-lýfedlic in Dict. , and add: v. un-álífedlic. á-lífedlíce; adv. Lawfully, allowably :-- Álýfedlíce licenter, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 264, 11. Lícað him ðæt hié ðæt unáliéfede dóð áliéfedlíce libet ut licenter illicita faciant. Past. 145, 11. Þæt hé his æ-acute;we healde, and álýfedlíce for folces eácan bearn gestreóne, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 20. Álífed&dash-uncertain;lícur expedius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 42. á-lífedness, -lífendlic, -líce. v. un-álífedness, -lífendlic, -líce. á-lifian. v. á-libban. á-líhtan to alight. Add: I. to lighten, relieve, alleviate :-- Álíht leuigat, Scint. 11. 2. Hé manega þe unrihtlíce fram yflum démum genyþrode wæ-acute;ron álýhte. Hml. S. 30, 8. Álíhte, gehýþegode expedita libera, leuigata, Germ. 391, 33. II. to alight, descend :-- Zachéus swiftlíce of ðám treówe álíhte, Hml. Th. i. 580, 35. á-líman; p. de. I. to come forth brilliantly :-- Up álýman emersisse (the passage is: Illaesa venustate virgines e thermis emersisse leguntur Ald. 68, 9), Hpt. Gl. 516, 52. (In An. Ox. 4784 the form is álýmdan. In two other glosses emergere is rendered by ámýlan (? á-lýman) :-- Up ámýlde emergeret (si Homerus ab inferis emergeret, Ald. 33, 30), An. Ox. 2427. Up ámýlþ emergat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 27.) II. to bring forth, shew forth :-- Dægrima rynas up álýmþ aurora cursus provehit, Hy. Srt. 16, 33. v. líman. á-linian, -linnan. v. á-lynian, -lynnan. á-lísan (-lýsan, q. v. in Dict.). I. to detach, remove :-- Næs wlóh of hrægle álýsed ne loc of heáfde, An. 1474. II. to redeem a fault :-- Ðá synna hié mid hira ælmessan áliésað peccata eleemosynis redimunt, Past. 327, 14. Ðæt hé heora senna álýsan mæge, Bl. H. 43, 14. III. to release, rescue, redeem, free :-- Ðú álést liberabis, Kent. Gl. 883. Áliéset eximet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 46. Álýst evellet, i. eruet, 144, 31. Þá áliésde Eádweard hine mid. xl. pundum, Chr. 918; P. 98, 15. IIIa. to release from something, (l) with a case :-- Álýs mé feóndum, Ps. Th. 70, 3. Leahtra álýsed, Dóm. 77. (2) with prep, (æt, fram, of) :-- Mildheortnyss álýst fram ðám écan deáðe, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 3. Þæt hine God álýsde æ-acute;gðer ge æt his mettrumnesse ge æt his feóndum, Ps. Th. 27, arg. God hine álýsde æt his feóndum . . . hé sceolde álýsed beón æ-acute;gðer ge fram Iudéum ge of ðý deáðe, 29, arg. Se cyng eall Normandig æt him mid feó álísde, Chr. 1096; P. 232, 32. Ðæt lond æt him álésan, Ors. l, 10; S. 44, 9. Bióð álésede of liberabuntur, Kent. Gl. 355. IIIb. to make free in respect to a person or thing (wiþ, for) :-- Nú álýse ic mé sylfne wið God I will free myself in relation to God, Hml. S. 17, 75. For leahtrum álés þíne gesceft, Hy. 8, 33. [Goth. us-lausjan: O. Sax. á-lósian: O. H. Ger. ar-lósen.] á-lísedness, e; f. Salvation, redemption :-- þæt mannes álýsednys wurde gebodod, Scrd. 21, 39. Ánes engles geearnung ne genihtsumode tó álýsednysse ealles mancynnes, 17, 37. Álésednessa saluationum, Ps. L. 27, 8. v. á-lýsednys in Dict. á-lísend, es; m. A saviour, redeemer :-- Oð þæt se Á;lýsend com þe ðone ealdan deófol gewylde, Hml. Th. i. 94, 7. Se Áliésend monna cynnes, Past. 129, 17. Álýsend, Bl. H. 65, 30. Middangeardes Álýsend, 87, 9. v. á-lysend in Dict. á-lísendlic. v. un-álísendlic, and á-lýsendlic in Dict. á-lísendness, e; f. Redemption, absolution; :-- þ-bar lác for álýsendnesse his sáwle pro absolutione ejus animae sacrificium, Gr. D. 347, 14. alisian. Dele. á-lísness, e; f. I. redemption, release by payment or otherwise :-- þ-bar; weorð his álýsnesse (-lés-, v. l.) pretium suae UNCERTAIN redemtionis, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 461, 1. On his álýsnesse æt his feóndum, Ps. Th. 31, arg. His álýsnesse of his earfoðum, 22, arg. II. as a religious term, redemption :-- Þæ-acute;re tíde neálæ-acute;hte úre álésnesse, Bl. H. 77, 14. Tó écre álýsnesse, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 462, 12. Heora álýsnesse of heora scyldum æfter fulluhte, Ps. Th. 22, arg. v. á-lýsness in Dict. á-liþian, -leoþian (q. v. in Dict.); ode To dismember, separate, take away :-- Ic áhredde oððe út áliðige eruo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 167, 14. þ-bar; unmæ-acute;te stánclif onweg áleoðian (-liðian, v. l. ) ingens illud saxum levare, Gr. D. 213, 24. Seó hálige sáwl wæs onlýsed and áleoðod of þám líchaman sancta illa anima carne soluta est, 285, 26. Álýsed and geleoðod (ályðod, v. l.), 282, 17. Út álocene, up áliþode euulsum, i. abscisum, An. Ox. 2903. á-líþran to lather :-- Dó þæ-acute;ron ealdre sápan cucler fulne . . . on niht álýþre, Lch. ii. 76, 13. v. á-léþran in Dict. al(l). v. eal(l). á-loccian. Add :-- Hét hé sum his folc feohtan on þæt fæsten þæt hié mid þæ-acute;m þæt folc út áloccoden, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 3. á-locian. v. á-hlocian. alor, alr. v. aler. altar. Add:, alter, altare :-- Ðá colu ðæs alteres. Past. 51, 1. Altares, R. Ben. 103, 14. Tó þínum hálgan altare, Ps. Th. 5, 7. Ymb þínne alter, 25, 6. Uppan þone altare, R. Ben. 101, 7, 8. Altras altaria, Bl. Gl. [O. H. Ger. , O. Sax. a;ltári (-eri); m.: O. Frs. altáre (-er); m.: Icel. altari; n. (and m.). From Latin altare.] v. heáh-altar. á-lúcan. Add :-- Up álúcþ eradicat, extirpat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 19. Út álúcþ evellit, i. eradicat, 32. Hé Út álúceð (evellet) of grýne fót mínne, Ps. Spl. 24, 16: 51, 5. Hit álúcð þæs mannes mód, Wlfst. 242, 9. Þý lés álúcæ (eradicetis) þone hwéte, Mt. R. 13, 29. Áweg álúcan discludere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 51. Of ðám munte álúcan þ-bar; hreósende clif ruituram rupem ex monte evellere, Gr. D. 213, 16. Biþ út álocan excluditur, i. ejicitur, extra ponitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 23. Út álocena evellantur, 32, 71. Up álocene eruta, 144, 10. Út álocene euulsum, An. Ox. 2903. Út álocen sý evellatur (foenum), Ps. Spl. 128, 5. Næs þ-bar; cedertreów upp álocen (evulsum), Gr. D. 191, 8. Upp álocenum þornum spinis erutis, 103, 17. Hé wæs álocen (evulsus est) of ðæ-acute;re wununge his líchoman, 326, 14. Se wyrtruma of his heortan biþ álocen and onweg ánumen, Bl. H. 55, 9. [O. H. Ger. ar-lúchan evellere.] á-lútan. Add: to bend, (l) absolute :-- Se hálga áleát, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 18. Álotenum heáfde. Hml. S. 35, 303. Ðá nýtenu hé lét gán álotene, Hml. Th. i. 276, 5. (2) where direction is given :-- Hé tó ðám cyninge áleát. Lch. iii. 426, 34. Seó cwén áleát tó þæs cyninges fótum, Hml. A. 100, 295: 110, 247. Hé áleát wið þæs Hæ-acute;lendes, Hml. Th. i. 120, 12: Num. 22, 31. Hí ealle tó him áluton, Guth. 16, 9. Hé nolde álútan ne lyffettan þám Amane, Hml. A. 97, 194. Hí ealle altar. Add:, alter, altare :-- Ðá colu ðæs alteres. Past. 51, 1. Altares, R. Ben. 103, 14. Tó þínum hálgan altare, Ps. Th. 5, 7. Ymb þínne alter, 25, 6. Uppan þone altare, R. Ben. 101, 7, 8. Altras altaria, Bl. Gl. [O. H. Ger. , O. Sax. a;ltári (-eri); m.: O. Frs. altáre (-er); m.: Icel. altari; n. (and m.). From Latin altare.] v. heáh-altar. á-lúcan. Add :-- Up álúcþ eradicat, extirpat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 19. Út álúcþ evellit, i. eradicat, 32. Hé Út álúceð (evellet) of grýne fót mínne, Ps. Spl. 24, 16: 51, 5. Hit álúcð þæs mannes mód, Wlfst. 242, 9. Þý lés álúcæ (eradicetis) þone hwéte, Mt. R. 13, 29. Áweg álúcan discludere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 51. Of ðám munte álúcan þ-bar; hreósende clif ruituram rupem ex monte evellere, Gr. D. 213, 16. Biþ út álocan excluditur, i. ejicitur, extra ponitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 23. Út álocena evellantur, 32, 71. Up álocene eruta, 144, 10. Út álocene euulsum, An. Ox. 2903. Út álocen sý evellatur (foenum), Ps. Spl. 128, 5. Næs þ-bar; cedertreów upp álocen (evulsum), Gr. D. 191, 8. Upp álocenum þornum spinis erutis, 103, 17. Hé wæs álocen (evulsus est) of ðæ-acute;re wununge his líchoman, 326, 14. Se wyrtruma of his heortan biþ álocen and onweg ánumen, Bl. H. 55, 9. [O. H. Ger. ar-lúchan evellere.] á-lútan. Add: to bend, (l) absolute :-- Se hálga áleát, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 18. Álotenum heáfde. Hml. S. 35, 303. Ðá nýtenu hé lét gán álotene, Hml. Th. i. 276, 5. (2) where direction is given :-- Hé tó ðám cyninge áleát. Lch. iii. 426, 34. Seó cwén áleát tó þæs cyninges fótum, Hml. A. 100, 295: 110, 247. Hé áleát wið þæs Hæ-acute;lendes, Hml. Th. i. 120, 12: Num. 22, 31. Hí ealle tó him áluton, Guth. 16, 9. Hé nolde álútan ne lyffettan þám Amane, Hml. A. 97, 194. Hí ealle
Á-LÝFAN--Á-MELDIAN 35
álotene beóð tó þæ-acute;re eorðan weard, Hml. S. 1, 55. Forþ álotene cernui, Hy. S. 5, 29. (3) where purpose is given:--Se þén tó his bletsunge mid ðám fæte áleát, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 19. (4) to make an inclination with:--Seó leó áleát mid þám heáfde, Hml. S. 30, 417. á-lýfan, &c. to permit, v. á-lífan, &c.: á-lýfed weakened. v. á-léfian. á-lynian, -lynnan. Add:--Ioseph Crístes líchaman of róde álinode, Btwk. 218, 12. Hí þæs þeófes fót áhlinode (solvit) of þám hege þe hé æ-acute;r fæste on clifode, Gr. D. 25, 10. Hí ðæs scræfes locstán út álynedon, Hml. S. 23, 426. Áhlinnað &l-bar; áhebbað gatu attollite portas, Ps. L. 23, 9. Eall hit wyrð gebunden, bútan gé þá bendas álynian, Wlfst. 178, 5. Ne mæg nán man of mínre handa út álinian (eruere), Deut. 32, 39. Út ályniende eiciens, An. Ox. 4424. Sí ðú út álened eruere, Kent. Gl. 127. Út áleoned euulsam, An. Ox. 3464. Út álynedum extirpatis, 1134 (and see note). [Cf. Goth. us-luneins redemptio.] á-lýsan, &c. v. á-lísan, &c.: a-lystan. l. á lystan: á-lýþran. v. á-líþran. ám. Add:--Aam cautere; cautere, ferrum id est haam, Txts. 47, 352. Cautere i. aam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 78. Hé sceal habban . . . amb ( = ám?), Angl. ix. 263, 13. á-mællud. Cf. æ-acute;-melle. á-mæ-acute;ran; p. de To make famous, celebrate:--Ongan se hlísa swá myccles mægenes feor and wíde beón ámæ-acute;red coepit tantae virtutis fama longe lateque crebrescere, Gr. D. 206, 24. [Goth. us-mérjan diffamare.] á-mæ-acute;ran, -mæ-acute;rian; p. de To exterminate:--Ne wæs æ-acute;nig cyninga þ-bar; má hiora landa út (úte v. l.) ámæ-acute;rde and him tó gewealde underþeódde nemo in regibus plures eorum terras, exterminatis indigenis, tributarias fecit, Bd. 1, 34; Sch. 104, 3. Þá lond bígengan út ámæ-acute;ran (-ian, v. l.) indigenas exterminare, 4, 16; Sch. 425, 4. Hí hæfdon út ámæ-acute;rde þá bígengan, 1, 16; Sch. 44, 10. Cf. ge-mæ-acute;re terminus. a-mæst. v. á-mæstan. á-mæstan; p. -mæste (not -mæstede). Add:--Ámest impinguat, Kent. Gl. 538. Þú ámæstest &l-bar; þú gefæ-acute;tnodest impinguasti, Ps. L. 22, 5. Hió biþ ámæst impinguabitur, Past. 381, 3. Ámæsted saginatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 59. Fuglas oððe ámæste fugelas altilia, 9, 1. á-mang. Add:--Se ðe his calic ágeóte ámang his mæssan (inter missam suam), Ll. Th. ii. 218, 17. Gelamp hit ámang þám (meanwhile), Hml. S. 23, 136. Ámang þissan, Chr. 1066; P. 197, 32. á-mánsod. Add:--Ne æ-acute;nig man gemánan wið ámánsode (-mánsu&dash-uncertain;mode, v. l.) hæbbe, Wlfst. 71, 3. [O. E. Hom., Kath., O. and N., R. Glouc. amansed: Piers P. mansed.] v. á-mánsung. á-mánsumian. Dele bracket and add: I. to accurse:--Heó nolde ágan þæs wælhreówan hærereáf ac ámánsumode, Hml. A. 115, 426. Sí þeós buruh ámánsumod sit civitas haec anathema, Jos. 6, 17. II. as an ecclesiastical term, to excommunicate:--Gif gé ne dóð, ic eów ámán&dash-uncertain;sumige, Hml. Th. ii. 176, 13. Nánum ne sý álýfed þæt hé æ-acute;nigne bróðra ne ámánsumige, bútan þám ánum þe se abbod þæs anweald sealde, R. Ben. 129, 15. Geþeódræ-acute;dene niman wið þone ámánsumedan, 50, 12. Hiene tó ámánsumianne, Ors. 6, 30; S. 284, 1. [O. H. Ger. ar-meinsamón excommunicare.] á-mánsumung. Dele bracket and add:--Þone cwyde þæ-acute;re ámánsumunge (-mæ-acute;n-, v. l.), Gr. D. 152, 11. Þæ-acute;re ámánsumunge gemet, R. Ben. 48, 15. Hé ámæ-acute;nsumenge (-mánsumunge, v. l.) underhníge, 48, 10. v. next word. á-mánsung, e; f. Excommunication:--Gif hwylc bróðor for ámánsunge (si excommunicatus) gebétan nelle, R. Ben. 52, 5. Beó hé on ámánsumunge (-mánsunge, v. l.) excommunicetur, 79, 19. [Þe ilke amanzinge . . . 'Guoþ ye acorsede,' Ayenb. 189, 25.] á-marian to confound. [Cf. (?) Icel. merja; pp. mariðr to crush.] v. next word. á-masian; p. ode To amaze, stupefy, confound:--Þú ámasost þeóda obstupefacies gentes, Cant. Ab. 12. Stent hé heortleás and earh, ámasod and ámarod, mihtleás, áfæ-acute;red pavor percutiet stupidis cunctorum corda querelis, Dóm. L. 125: Wlfst. 137, 23. ambeht; m. Add:--Weard, ombeht unforht, B. 287. Ic eom Hróðgáres ár and ombiht, 336. Ðe ambeht &l-bar; se ðegn discipulus ille, Jn. L. 21, 23. Ðone ilca arnbeh[t], 20. Ðára ambihta discipulorum, 20, 30. Ambehtum discipulis, 21, 14. Abraham spræc tó his ombihtum: 'Rincas míne,' Gen. 2879. Onbehtum, Cri. 370. [According to Festus Lat. ambactus is of Celtic origin: 'Ambactus apud Ennium lingua gallica servus appellatur.'] ambeht; n. Dele: Lat. ambitus, and add:--Ic þín eom scealc ombehte ego servus tuus, Ps. Th. 115, 6. In cummenum foreonfoeng dearfscipes in gesendena embichta ðeódómes is in venientibus praesumtio temeritatis, in missis obsequium servitutis est, Mt. p. 8, 2. v. embeht (-iht), ymbeaht. ambehtan; p. te: embeht(i)an (q. v. in Dict.); p. ode To minister, serve:--Sé ðe embehtað, -bihtað(-as) qui ministrat, Lk. L. R. 22, 27. Embehtes (-bihtas. R.) &l-bar; gehéres ministrat, Jn. L. 12, 26. Martha embihtade ministrabat, 2. Ne embigto wé ðé non ministravimus tibi, Mt. L. 25, 44. Manige cræftigan and eác má óþra weorcmanna þe þám onbyhtan (-behtum, v. l.) and hýrdon artifices multos ac plures subministrantes operarios, Gr. D. 251, 14. Embehtadon ministrabant, Lk. L. 8, 3. Embihta mé ministra mihi, 17, 8. Cuom hé tó embehtana (ministrare) óðrum, Mt. L. 20, 28. Embehtande ministrantem, Jn. p. 6, 16. [Goth. andbahtjan: O. H. Ger. ambahten ministrare.] v. ge-ambehtan. ambehtere (emb-), es; m. A servant:--Embehtere ministrator, Lk. L. 22, 26. [O. H. Ger. ambahtári minister.] ambeht-híra (-héra), an; m. A vasal:--Eom ic eáðmód his ombiehthéra, þeów geþyldig, Gú. 571. v. hýra. ambeht-hús. Add:--Ambihthús officina, Angl. xiii. 441, 1087. [O. H. Ger. ambaht-hús officina.] ambeht-mæcg. Add:--Þínne ágenne ombihtmæcg servum tuum, Ps. Th. 143, 11. ambeht-mann. Add:--Ambehtmonn minister, Mt. L. 20, 26. Embehtmonn (-biht-, R.), Mk. L. 10, 43. Ðæs embehtmonnes ministrantis, Lk. p. 7, 1. Ðæ-acute;m embehtmenn (-biht-, R.), Lk. 4, 20. Æmbehtmenn discipuli, Jn. L. 20, 25. Ðá embehtmenn ministri, Mk. L. R. 14, 65. Hé sænde his ambihtmæn (an-, v. l.) suos apparitores misit, Gr. D. 238, 21. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. ambaht-man.] ambeht-ness, e; f. Service:--Embihtnisse hé gefe Gode obsequium se praestare Deo, Jn. R. 16, 2. ambeht-scealc. Add:--Ealle his ágene onbyhtscealcas omnes servi Domini, Ps. Th. 133, 1. Ábeád þeódcyning þegnum sínum, ombiht&dash-uncertain;scealcum, Gen. 1870. ambebtsum-ness. v. embehtsumnes in Dict. ambeht-þegen. Add:--Hine wunade mid án ombehtþegn, Gú. 973: 1119. Hé spræc tó his ombehtþegne, tó his treówum gesíðe, 1268: 1172. Hé sealde his sweord ombihtþegne, B. 673. Byrlas, ombeht&dash-uncertain;þegnas, An. 1536. amber; m. f. n. A vessel; a measure. Add:--Ambaer, ember, omber situla, Txts. 96, 923. Ambaer, ombar, amber urna, 106, 1076. Amber bodonicula (v. stoppa), Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 3: amphora, ii. 73, 62: 9, 3. Þæs wínes sý án ambur (-er, v. l.) full, Lch. i. 136, 5. Dó tó wóse amber fulne, ii. 106, 16. Gesamna tú ambru hrýþra micgean and amber fulne holenrinda, Lch. ii. 332, 15. Ambras cados, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 41: 13, 8: lag(uo)enas, 53, 37. [Add to cognate forms: 'Perhaps originally an adaptation of Lat. amphora, assimilated to a Teut. form and meaning,' N. E. D.] v. tín-ambre; embren. ambiht (-yht). v. ambeht: ambern. v. embren. am-byr. l. am-byre. Dele down to 'equal,' and add cf. byre. á-meallian; p. ode To become insipid, lose savour:--Ámealaþ (a t erased between l and aþ) euanuerit (sal, Mt. 5, 13), An. Ox. 61, 4 (see the note). Ámeallud exinanita (faex), Ps. Spl. C. 74, 8. Cf. á-mællad. á-mearcian. Add: I. to give the form or limits of, write out, to describe, define:--Þá Homérus on hys bócum ámearcode Homer gives these particulars in his books, Lch. i. 168, 17. Wé wyllað þás þing preóstum ámearkian, Angl. viii. 304, 37. Nú wylle wé heom hér ámearkian eall gewiss ymbe his ryne, 328, 14. Yfen hér æfter ys ámearkod the symbol for the hyphen is given afterwards, 333, 30. Þæ-acute;ra mónða naman synd hér ámearcode, 298, 8. II. to mark out, distinguish by a mark:--Æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra stæpa þe wé gestæppað, ealle hí beóð ámétte and ámearcode mid gildenum stafum on heofenum, Wlfst. 302, 28. III. to mark, give a distinguishing form to, denote:--Týn híw habbað þá bóceras mid þám hig tódæ-acute;lað and ámearkiað heora accentas, Angl. viii. 333, 22. Yfen ys þus ámearcod, 31. III a. to mark by a name, to denominate:--Synt þá feówer tíman ámearcod lengten, sumor, hærfest, and winter, 299, 23. IV. to mark out for an end, to design, destine, assign:--Mid eallum þám þingum on circulum þe þá þeódwitan þæ-acute;rtó ámearcodon, 321, 41. Stów gecwéme gebróþrum sí ámearcud (designetur), Angl. xiii. 397, 461. Syndan wé nú eft þider ámearcode tó þám gefeán neorxna wanges, Wlfst. 252, 14. amel. Add:--Amelas amulas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 14. á-melcan; pp. -molcen To milk:--Nim gáte meoluc, þonne hió furþum ámolcen sié, Lch. ii. 188, 12. Níwan ámolcene, 202, 16. [O. H. Ger. ar-melchan.] á-meldian. I. to make known what is secret, to reveal, disclose:--Gemyne ðú, mucgwyrt, hwæt ðú ámeldodest, Lch. iii. 30, 28. Ic bidde þé þaet ðú uncre spræ-acute;ce on mínum lífe nánum ne ámeldige, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 36. Se apostol his gesihðe mannum ámeldian ne móste, 333, 26. Heó ne móste ná hire cynn ámeldian, Hml. A. 95, 93. Hí (the seven sleepers) wurdon ðá (after their waking) ámeldode þám burhwarum, Hml. Th. ii. 436, 5. II. to make known what one desires to conceal, to expose, disclose:--Hé ámeldode heora mánlice geþóhtas, Hml. A. 76, 75. Hé him sylf his gylt ámeldian nolde, R. Ben. 72, 2. Wearð Melantia ofsceamod, wénde þ-bar; heó wolde hyre word ámeldian, Hml. S. 2, 179. Hit wearð þurh þá ámeldad þe hé geþóht hæfde þæt him tó þæ-acute;re dæ-acute;de fylstan sceolde quae res per ministros prodita, Ors. 4, 5; S. 166, 29. III. to give information that leads to discovery or detection, (1) about persons, to denounce, betray, inform against:--Sume ámeldodon heora crístenan mágas, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 22. Wé nellað þé ámeldian, Hml. S. 23, 591. Hé hine nolde ámeldian ðám éhterum, 19, 37. Ús ne gebyrað D 2
36 Á-MELTAN--ÁN
tó ameldigenne ðá scyldigan, Hml. Th. ii. 492, 3. Hé wearð ámeldod fram his ágenum fæder, 500, 6. Hé wearð ámeldod (the lot fell upon him), Jos. 7, 18. Heó wolde geneálæ-acute;can on wærlicum híwe, þ-bar; heó ne wurde ámeldod, Hml. S. 2, 53. Se bróðor þe giltig ámeldod bið ðám abbode þurh óðerne man and nó þurh hine selfne, R. Ben. 71, 13. Wurdon ámeldode seofon hálige men, Hml. S. 23, 119. (2) about things:--Æ-acute;nig þára þe þ-bar; dyrne orf ámeldað any one that gives information about stolen cattle, Ll. Th. i. 276, 33. Heó hyt ámeldode and þus cwæð: 'Hyt is belocen on mýnre bedcofan,' Hml. A. 189, 241. Scealt þú þínes unþances þone hord ámeldian, þe þú sylfwilles æ-acute;r noldest cýðan, Hml. S. 23, 716. á-meltan; pp. -molten To melt (intrans.):--Þá ámoltenan wecgas, Hml. S. 5, 234. á-merian. Add:--Hé ámeraþ conflagrat, conburet, concremat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 16: excudit, Germ. 396, 192. Þú ámeredest ús on fýres fandunge, R. Ben. 27, 15. Ámearedes, Ps. Srt. 16, 3. Ámere examina, judica vel proba, Wülck. Gl. 230, 9. Hine sylfne symle ámeriende se semper examinans, Gr. D. 107, 14. Beón ámerede and geclæ-acute;nsode of synnum, Wlfst. 95, 22. Ámerode, 96, 6. Womma gehwylces geclæ-acute;nsod, ámered, El. 1312. Mánes ámerede, Ph. 633. á-metan. Add: I. to measure (lit or fig.):--Ðú ám[et]st adpendes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 21. Ámet metitur, An. Ox. 20. Hé ámæt eorðan mensus est terram, Cant. Ab. 6. Gif gé ágiémeleásiað ðæt gé ámeten eów selfe hwelce gé sién dum vosmetipsos metiri negligitis, Past. 53, 13. Ámetenum emenso, An. Ox. 947. Syndon from þæ-acute;re burge weallum twelf míla ámetene up tó þæ-acute;m heán cnolle, Bl. H. 197, 23. Syndon betwyh þám twám mynstrum þreóttýne mila ámetenra (-metene, v. l.], Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 480, 14. Ámetenra demetarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 18. II. to mete out justice, &c.:--Eów bið ámeten swá swá gé ámæ-acute;ton, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 4. [Goth. us-mitan: O. H. Ger. ar-mezan emetiri.] v. un-ámeten. a-metan to paint, l. á-métan, and add:--Wæs ðæ-acute;r án myrige dún mid wyrtum ámét (mons laetus, uariis herbarum floribus depictis, Bd. 1, 7), Hml. S. 19, 108. Seó heofon is mid steorrum ámétt (-mét, v. l.), Lch. iii. 232, 21: Angl. viii. 310, 1. Hí beóð ámétte and ámearcode mid gildenum stafum, Wlfst. 302, 27. á-metendlic; adj. Measurable, limited, brief:--Aacute;metendlice ðú ásettest dagas míne mensurabiles posuisti dies meos; thou hast made my days as an handbreadth, A. V., Ps. L. 38, 6. v. next word. á-metendlíce; adv. Within measurable limits, compendiously, briefly:--Ámetendlícor compendiosius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 60. v. preceding word. á-metsian; p. ode To provide food for:--Man him ámetsode, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 27 note. á-mídlod unbridled:--Ámídludes effrenate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 61. amigdal, es; m. An almond:--Mid amigdales ele, Lch. i. 104, 22: 132, 9. Syle him etan amigdalas, iii. 134, 23. [Nutes amigdeles, Gen. and Ex. 3840. From Lat. Gk.] á-miltan; p. te To melt (trans.):--Læ-acute;t ús ámyltan þá sylfrenan godas, Hml. S. 5, 233. Drincan ámylte buteran, Lch. ii. 106, 3: 268, 12. v. un-ámelt. á-mirran. Add to á-myrran: I. to lead astray, misguide, (1) in a physical sense:--Se yrðlincg ámyrð his furuh (will not make a straight furrow) gif hé lócað tó lange underbæc, Hml. S. 16, 180. (2) in a moral sense:--Irre oft ámirreð monnes mód, ðæt hé ne mæg ðæt riht tócnáwan, Prov. K. 28. 'Hwí ámyrdest ðú mínne bróðor mid þínum drýcræfte?' 'Ne ámyrde ic hine, ac ic hine áwende fram hæ-acute;ðenum gylde tó Gode,' Hml. Th. i. 468, 12-15. Hé mid his drýcræfte ðæs folces geleáfan ámyrde, 372, 3. Þá diófla hí ámirdon, þ-bar; hié ne cúþan angitan þæt hit Godes wracu wæs, Ors. 4, 4; S. 162, 26. Hí mid heora gedwolspræ-acute;ce eall folc ámyrdon, Hml. S. 23, 369. Hwí woldest ðú ámyrran mín sunu, and tó Críste gewéman?, 4, 198. Swá hwá swá nylle þ-bar; hine æ-acute;nig mon oððe æ-acute;nig ðing mage ámerran quisquis cupit nullis devis falli, Bt. 35, 1; F. 154, 21. II. to hinder, prevent right course or action, (1) of persons:--Wyrð ðæt mód ámierred from ðæ-acute;re incundan hreówe mens ab intentione poenitentiae suspenditur, Past. 415, 36. (2) of acts:--Hé ongan mid hlúdum stefnum tóslítan and ámyrran (interrumpere) þára bróðra sangas, Gr. D. 324, 23. III. to injure, mar:--Gif oxa wiel oððe wylne ámyrð si servum ancillamque invaserit, Ex. 21, 32. Mé hæfde þiós unrótnes ámerredne þ-bar; ic hit hæfde mid ealle forgiten ob injuriae dolorem nuper oblita, Bt. 36, 1; F. 172, 3. IV. to waste, use to no purpose:--Ic nát hú nyt ic þá hwíle beó þe ic þás word sprece, bútan ðæt ic mín geswinc ámirre, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 27. On ðæ-acute;re gæ-acute;linge þe hé þá hwíle ámirð (-mierreð, v. l.), Past. 38, 1. V. to destroy, lay waste:--Ðú ofslihst ús and ámyrst, Hml. S. 25, 131. Gif hwilc wíf hyre cild ámyrð (perdiderit) innan hire, Ll. Th. ii. 182, 24. Hí æ-acute;hta forspillað and eard ámirrað, Wlfst. 133, 11. Se deófol ealle his (Job's) æ-acute;hta ámyrde, Hml. Th. i. 472, 29. Wíngearðas hí fordydon and burga forbærndon and swíðe þet land ámyrdon, Chr. 1073; P. 209, 9. Ne ámyr þú sáwle míne ne perdas animam meam, Ps. L. 25, 9: Hml. S. 35, 148. Þ-bar; folc tó ámierrenne ad populandos agros, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 8. Him wæs láð tó ámyrrene his ágenne folgað, Chr. 1048; P. 173, 13. VI. to lose:--Hwílon befeóll án síðe of ðám snæ-acute;de intó ánum seáðe. Benedictus wolde gefréfrian ðone wyrhtan ðe þæt tól ámyrde (cf. forlorenum þám írene ferro perdito, Gr. D. 114, 2: both passages describe the same incident), Hml. Th. ii. 162, 12. [O. Sax. á-merrian.] a-molsnian. Substitute: á-molsnian to decay, lose power:--Him (the old man) ámolsniað and ádimmiað þá eágan, Wlfst. 147, 29. amer(?), es; n. A kind of corn, spelt. In C. D. iii. 118, 20 occurs omer-lond, and in iv. 157, 34 omer-mád. Could the omer in either case correspond to O. H. Ger. amer far, ador?: cf. O. H. Ger. place-names Amar-lant, -feld. Or is the form to be identified with amore? (v. next word). amore. v. omer in Dict. ampella. Substitute: ampelle (-olle, -ulle), an; f. A bottle, flask:--Cróges oþþe ampellan lenticule, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 26: 52, 62. Se wer bletsode ele on ánum fæte þe wé anpolan hátaþ . . . on ánre glæsenan anpollan, Hml. S. 31, 1120, 1124. Gedó on æ-acute;rene ampullan, Lch. ii. 30, 8. Anpullan lecythum, i. ampullam oleariam, An. Ox. 3876. Ampellan oððe elefæt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 76. Gé sceolon habban þreó ampullan gearuwe tó þám þrým elum, Ll. Th. ii. 390, 6. [From Latin.] ampre. Add: , ompre:--Amprae (-e), omprae varix, Txts. 106, 1073. Ampre cocilus, 55, 595. Ompre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 37. Ompre varix, i. 289, 41 (in a list of plant-names). Ompre, docce rodinaps, 68, 53. Drenc of ompran, Lch. ii. 106, 18: 108, 1. Tó sealfe . . . ompran neoþowearde þá þe swimme, 52, 18: 76, 4. Wiþ wóum múþe genim ompran, 54, 22. Ádelfe ompran, 78, 1. Ampron, iii. 16, 12. [O. H. Ger. ampfra acitura: Ger. ampfer sorrel.] v. fen-, sund-ampre. á-mundian. Add:--Þonne móte wé ábúgan þám heretogan tó his mannræ-acute;dene, þ-bar; hé ús ámundige, Hml. A. 108, 190. Nú bidde ic ðone bisceop ðæt hé ámundige míne láfe and ðá þing ðe ic hyre læ-acute;fe, C. D. iii. 305, 12. á-mylþ. v. á-líman. á-myrdrian. Add: , -myrþr(i)an:--Æ-acute;r hé Beorn ámyrðrode, Chr. 1049; P. 171, 21. án. Add: I. as numeral, one. (1) cardinal, (a) alone, (α) as adj.:--Þes an blinda man getácnode eall mancynn, Hml. Th. i. 154, 10. Hí forþférdon on ánum mónþe, Chr. 888; P. 82, 4. Áne (-um, v. l.) geáre æ-acute;r his deáþe, 46; P. 6, 20: 885; P. 78, 23. Æ-acute;ne síðe (áne síða, v. l.) semel, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 377, 12. Man singe án fíftig sealmas, Ll. Th. i. 222, 19. (β) as subst. a single object:--Þises ánes gewilnode Maria, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 15. Gif man ánum wóh beóde, bétan hit ealle, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 16. Ealle geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;hton on þám ánum all agreed on the one point, Hml. S. 1, 35. Áne má once more, An. 492. Æ-acute;ne síþa semel, Ps. Srt. 61, 12. (b) helping to form larger numbers, (α) by addition:--Án and twéntig uiginti unum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 281, 16. Gemæ-acute;ne tó ðám an and twéntigum hídum, C. D. v. 319, 29. (β) by subtraction:--Án læ-acute;s twéntig undeuiginti, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 287, 6. Hé wæs þá ána wana .XXX. wintra, Chr. 972; P. 119, 8. Mid ceastrum ánes wana þríttigum, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 9, 10. (2) helping to form ordinals:--Se án and twénteogoða uicesimus primus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 283, 7. Se án and hundnigonteóða, R. Ben. 37, 21. Þone án and twéntigoðan dæg, Ex. 12, 18. II. associated with óþer, án, having more or less of an ordinal force, one, the first:--Tuá bebodu, án is ðæt wé lufigen God, óðer ðæt wé lufien úre niéhstan, Past. 49, 12. Twá ðing, án is Scyppend, óðer is gesceaft, Hml. Th. i. 276, 8. Hí urnon án æfter ánum, ii. 32, 7. Fram ánre týde tó óðre, Chr. 999; P. 133, 7. Mid ii scipum, þám ánan steórde Harold and þám óðran his bróðor, 1046; P. 168, 10. Twégen englas, æ-acute;nne æt þám heáfdon and óðerne æt þám fótum, St. A. 40, 11. Gif man ðá áne bóc ræ-acute;t on ánes geáres ymbryne and ðá óðre on ðám æftran geáre, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 12. III. distributive:--Hí heom betweónan án and án (one by one) hnappodon, Hml. S. 23, 247. Hé geceápade tó þæ-acute;m senatum, tó ánum and tó anum, Ors. 5, 7; Swt. 228, 17. Náht be ánan oððe twám (by ones or twos), ac swá þiclíce þ-bar; hit nán mann áteallan ne mihte. Chr. 1095; P. 230, 29. IV. as indefinite article:--Hú mon æ-acute;nne mon scyndan scyle, Past. 455, 1. V. with numerals used adjectively, án taking pl. inflection:--Áne III dagas syndon syððan ic wæs getogen, Bl. H. 243, 35. Nú for ánum xii nihtum, Gr. D. 79, 11. Embe áne feówer dagas oððe fífe, R. Ben. 96, 9. V a. with féawa, (1) feáwa used adjectively:--For ánum feáwum geárum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 3, 12. Hé ábád áne feáwa dagas, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 29: R. Ben. 96, 10. (2) used substantively, (α) alone:--Ealle búton ánum feáwum, Ælfc. Gr. 50, 13. Áne feáwa hé geheóld, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 33. (β) governing a genitive:--Áne feáwa daga, Hml. S. 10, 171. Áne feáwa geára, 12, 121. Áne feáwa geférena, 23, 733. Sprecan áne feáwa worda, Nic. 5, 40. VI. with much the same force as sum, marking an individual member of a group, one (of):--Heó eóde mid ánre hire ðig&dash-uncertain;nenne, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 18. From his ánan men ofsceoten, Chr. 1100; P. 235, 16. Hé forleás his æ-acute;nne scóh, Shrn. 14, 12. Áxode se cásere þone æ-acute;nne preóst (one of the priests), Hml. Th. ii. 310, 15. VII. one, as an in each one, any one. (1) combined with indefinite pronouns to express universality, (a) in agreement:--Úre æ-acute;ghwylc án, Wlfst. 283, 21. Æghwylcum ánum men, Bl. H. 123, 33. Æt æ-acute;ghwylcum ánum þára, 127, 34. On æ-acute;lcum ánum, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 15. Andwerd ánum
ÁN--ANCLEÓW 37
gehwilcum men, Hml. S. 35, 208. Ánum gehwilcum gelýfedum men, Hml. Th. i. 144, 26. Ánum gehwilcum is hæ-acute;l gehendre, 602, 21. (b) governed by the pronoun:--Æ-acute;ghwylc ánra heora, Bl. H. 121, 8. Ánra manna gehwylc, 57, 33: 101, 29. Ánra gehwylc þára apostola, 22. Úre ánra gehwylc, 63, 29. ¶ in the following passage ánra gehwilc seems treated as a compound:--Ánra gehwilces mannes wíte, Gr. D. 333, 18. (2) to express indefinite generality, (any) one, (some) one (governed by the pronoun in the gen.):--Ðonne ðæt mód bið on monig tódæ-acute;led, hit bið on ánes hwæ-acute;m (on any one) ðe unfæstre, Past. 37, 15. On ðæ-acute;m chore beóð manige menn gegadrode ánes hwæt tó singanne, 347, 6. Seldhwonne bið þ-bar;te manegum monnum ánes hwæt lícige it seldom happens that any one thing pleases many men, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 30. On heora ánra hwylcum . . . on ðæ-acute;ra ánra hwilcum . . . úre ánra hwelc, 33, 2; F. 124, 23-28: 39, 4; F. 216, 21. VIII. referring to a previous noun:--On Angolcynnes gereorde . . . and Ledenwara, þ-bar; án is, þ-bar; Leden, . . . þám óðrum gemæ-acute;ne Anglorum lingua . . . el Latinorum, quae . . . ceteris est facta communis, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 10, 9. Sum bróþor is . . . sé is se án geornfullesta godcundra gewrita, Gr. D. 218, 25. IX. marking singleness, isolation, sole, alone:--Ána solus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 91, 5. Ána solus, ánes solius, 115, 1. (1) marking isolation, want of companions, alone:--Hé ána wið ealle þá burgware hiene áwerede, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 24. Hé ána sæt solus residens, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 150, 7: Hml. A. 204, 310. Hé hyne ána (áne, L. R. solus) gebæd . . . hé wæs ána þæ-acute;r, Mt. 14, 23. Ðá gesceafta sindon góde; ac sé ána (singly) is betere ðe hí ealle gesceóp, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 15. Hé wæs him ána cnihtleás, Hml. S. 23, 395. Lazarus wæs ána sittende mid Hæ-acute;lende, Bl. H. 67, 36. (1 a) marking relinquishment, abandonment:--Læ-acute;tt án ðæt gefeoht, Past. 227, 10. Þá þá þú hí ána forlæ-acute;te, Hml. A. 122, 184. (2) marking separateness, exclusiveness, alone, only, none but, (a) with pronouns:--Ic ána ætbærst, Hml. Th. ii. 450, 8. Þú eart ána gecoren in þínum cynne hyre tó hyrde, Hml. A. 131, 517. Hé óðre gehæ-acute;lde, and heó ána læg swá, Hml. S. 10, 238. Sé ðe ána is sóð God, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 13. Þurh ðæs ánes mihte ðe ealle ðing gesceóp, Hex. 10, 21: Shrn. 48, 23. Nis ná ðæs ánes ðearf . . . ac is ðearf ðæt . . . , Past. 273, 3. Sé ðe for ðæ-acute;m ánum gód déð, 265, 7. Ne sceal hé nó ðæt án dón, 193, 21: St. A. 4, 10. Gif hí mé æ-acute;nne habbað, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 7. Ðá áne þe hié ne forlæ-acute;tað, Past. 218, 14. Hí wéndon þ-bar; hí ána wæ-acute;ron gecorene, Hml. S. 10, 176. For monigra monna ðingum, næs for hiera ánra, Past. 41, 22. Búton þám ánum þe áfeóllan, Hml. A. 2, 34. Nis hit þ-bar; án þ-bar; him ánum þæ-acute;m apostolum wæ-acute;re geofu seald, Bl. H. 137, 10. Gif gé ðá áne lufiað þe eów lufiað, Hml. Th. ii. 216, 20. ¶ with a possessive instead of a personal pronoun:--Mid þínes ánes geþeahte, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 20. (b) with a preceding noun:--Nán gesceaft búton se man ána, Hml. A. 12, 295. His forðfóre begeat seó þingung ána, Gr. D. 54, 1. Bútan Gode ánum, Hml. S. 1, 89. For nánum óðran þinge bútan for bearnteáme ánum, Hml. A. 20, 161. Wæ-acute;ron þysses eálondes bígengan Bryttas áne haec insula Brettones solum incolas habuit, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 10, 13. Ðá sáwla ána sceolden underfón, Hml. S. 23, 376. Of Persa ánra anwealde búton hiera wiþerwinnum, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 29. Búton þám clæ-acute;num ánum, Hml. A. 42, 462. Þás feówer (the evangelists) ána syndon tó underfónne, Hml. S. 15, 222. Synna ána mid him ferigende, Hml. Th. i. 66, 13, Swá þæt gé hlyston þá word ána bútan þám weorcum auditores tantum, Ælfc. T. 14, 38. Ðá þing ána þe hí behófedon underfónde, ii. 130, 2. (Cf. this passage in Bede: Þá þing áán (áne, v. l.) þá þe . . . ea tantum quae, 1, 26; Sch. 57, 4.) ¶ Ánum not agreeing with noun:--Búton synne (-a) ánum, Hml. Th. i. 24, 35: 588, 14. (c) with a following noun:--Seó án sáwul is æðelboren þe þone lufað þe heó fram com only that soul is noble that loves him from whom she came, Hml. S. 1, 93. Þæt hús hæfdon hié tó ðæ-acute;m ánum tácne geworht, Ors. 3, 5; S. 106, 12. Cwæð þín án word tantum dic verbo, Mt. 8, 8. Þá áne men habbaþ Críst on heora heortan, þe geteóde beóþ tó þon écean lífe, Bl. H. 75, 35. (d) with adverbial or conjunctional use:--Þæt án dumtaxat, tantummodo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 241, 7. Næs hit ná þ-bar; án þ-bar; þú wæ-acute;re . . . , ac eác . . . , Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 6. Ná þ-bar; án his fínd ac eác swilce his frínd, Ap. Th. 7, 12. Andbidiað ánum (only) fíf dagas, Hml. A. 108, 186. Þám þe Gode áne þeówodon to those that did nothing but serve God, 118, 54. Ðá ðá heó áne þás word gehýrde at the mere hearing of these words, 121, 157. For án eówre yrfe sceal beón hér oves tantum vestrae et armenta remaneant, Ex. 10, 24. Hé for án wénde þ-bar; æ-acute;lc hine gecneówe he had no other thought but that every one knew him, Hml. S. 23, 573. Him for án þúhte þ-bar; . . . , 631. Hit máre is for án þonne þreó hund geára it cannot be less than 300 years, 701. (3) marking singleness, uniqueness, one, sole, single:--Ðú geweorðest án cyning and hláford ealles middangeardes, Nar. 32, 4. Nán þing nys wuniende þe se án wyrhta ne gesceópe, Hml. S. 1, 19. Þ-bar; is sió án ræst eallra úrra geswinca, sió án hýþ byþ simle smyltu, þ-bar; is seó án friðstów and sió án frófer, Bt. 34, 8; F. 144, 26-29. Ic andette ðá ánan hálgan and ðá apostolican geláðunge, and án fulluht, Hml. Th. ii. 598, 10-12. X. marking identity, one (and the same):--Hit geweorðeð þ-bar; án and þ-bar; ilce mód æ-acute;gþer ge weaxeð and eác wérgað, Gr. D. 204, 22. Se án monn ongitt þ-bar; þ-bar; hé on óþrum ongit synderlíce, Bt. 41, 5; F. 252, 16. Án miht ys þysse wyrt and þæs wyrttruman and þæs sæ-acute;des, Lch. i. 290, 2. Hú ne hæfdon wé æ-acute;r gereht þ-bar; ðá gesæ-acute;lþa and sió godcundnes án wæ-acute;re beatitudo vero est ipsa divinitas, Bt. 34, 5; F. 138, 32. Ne gedafenað hit nó ðæt wé ealle men on áne wísan læ-acute;ren, forðám hié ne sint ealle ánes módes and ánra ðeáwa, Past. 173, 17-18. Críst ðe simle ánes willan wæs and God Fæder filius hominis cui una semper cum Patre voluntas est, 307, 8. Hit ne cwylmeþ ánum gemete ealle þá synfullan, Gr. D. 333, 17. Tó singanne ánum wordum and ánre stefne, Past. 347, 7. Ealle hí singað æ-acute;nne lofsang, forðan hí ealle healdaþ æ-acute;nne geleáfan, Hml. Th. i. 214, 9-10. Þá Finnas and þá Beormas spræ-acute;con neáh án geþeóde, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 34. X a. used substantively in phrases expressing agreement:--Gewearð him and þám folce ánes, þ-bar; hí hine horsian sceoldon, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 17. Cuom micel sciphere on West-Walas, and hié tó ánum gecierdon, and wiþ Ecgbryht winnende wæ-acute;ron, 835; P. 62, 16. Þ-bar; hí ánræ-acute;de weorþan and ealle án lufian, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 16. Gif þú hí onscunast, wit cweðaþ þonne án we shall agree in what we say, Hml. S. 8, 78. On án gesworene conjurati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 22. XI. marking union, indivisibility:--Se ána God on þrynnesse and on ánnysse . . . on ðisne énne God wé sceolon geleáfan, Hml. S. 1, 32-39. Drihten, þú þe wunast on Suna, and Fæder on þé, and þú eart ána mid Hálige Gáste, Bl. H. 141, 15. XII. marking continuity, uninterruptedness:--Hé næ-acute;fre ne stent stille on ánum it moves continually without interruption, Hex. 10, 30. Feówertig daga on án forty days together, 2, 15: Hml. S. 34, 189. v. on, B. I. (4). XIII. marking independence, and having much the same force as self (q. v.):--Ne sceal hé nó ðæt án dón ðæt hé ána wacie, ac hé sceal eác his friénd wreccan. Ne ðynce him nó genóg ðæt hé ána wel libbe, búton eác ðá ðe hé fore beón sceal from ðæ-acute;re slæ-acute;wðe his synna átió non solum ut ipse vigilet, sed etiam ut amicum suscitet. Ei vigilare bene vivendo non sufficit, si non et illum, cui praeest, a peccati torpore disjungat, Past. 193, 20-23. Heó is ána módor and mæ-acute;den she is in her own person mother and maid, Hml. A. 33, 221. Eal þis ic mé áne wát all this I myself know, 177, 248. Ná þ-bar; wé ána (we without effort on our part) habbon ús ðone wurðmynt, ac swá man máre swincð, swá man máran méde hæfð, 57, 161. án-ád. l. ánad (-æd), and dele the bracket. á-nægled; adj. (ptcpl.) Covered with that which is nailed on:--Þá wágas wæ-acute;ron mid gyldnum þelum ánæglede the walls were covered with golden plates nailed on to them, Nar. 4, 25. an-æðelian. Dele an = un, and v. un-æðelian. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. ant-adalen to degrade.]: ana-wyrm. Dele the bracket. an-bestingan. v. be-stingan. an-bíd (-bid?). Add:--Hé áhsode hwæt his anbíd wæ-acute;re (quae est expectatio mea?, 38, 9), Ps. Th. 39, arg. Hit is eldung and anbíd þæs héhstan déman. For þám anbíde . . . , Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 17. On ðæ-acute;m anbíde ðe hé hira fandige interveniente correptionis articulo, Past. 153, 15. Ðæt hí ne sién freó on ðæ-acute;m anbíde ðæs máran wítes ut suo interim examine non sit absoluta, 429, 18. On þæ-acute;m anbíde Perdica fór mid firde, Ors. 3, 11; S. 146, 1. an-bídian. l. an-bidian (and-), and add: I. to wait:--His wíte andbidað on ðæ-acute;re tóweardan worulde his punishment waits in the world to come, Hml. S. 16, 305. Andbidað (an-, v. l.), se déma, Hml. A. 8, 202. Ic anbidode þæt ic ðé máre folc gestrýnde I waited that I might gain thee more people, Hml. Th. i. 74, 29. Hé anbidode on lífe seofon niht, Hml. S. 22, 234, Andbidiað hér, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 24. Anbydie wé, Angl. viii. 322, 35. On plegstówe andbidian, Lch. iii. 206, 16. II. to wait for (gen.):--Þín andbidað þæt éce forwyrd eternal perdition waits for you, Hml. Th. i. 593, 9. Hé anbidode þæs ealdormannes tócymes, Hml. S. 11, 64. Wé andbidodon ðín, Hml. Th. ii. 172, 22. Þ-bar; wé anbydion þæs sunnandæges, Angl. viii. 310, 38. Anbidian (and-, v. l.) þæs écan æ-acute;ristes, Hml. S. 25, 144. Andbidiende þæs écan lífes, Ælfc. T. 19, 45. v. ge&dash-uncertain;anbidian. anbíd-stów. v. onbíd-stów. an-bídung. l. an-bidung (and-), and add:--Anbidinc prestolatio, Kent. Gl. 374: 886. Hé mé áhredde, fram æ-acute;lcere anbidunge Iudéisces folces (de omni expectatione plebis Judaeorum, Acts 12, 11), Hml. Th. ii. 382, 16. On mínre andbidunge (an-, v. l.), R. Ben. 100, 12. And&dash-uncertain;bidunga inducias, i. moras, An. Ox. 3396. án-bíme; adj. Made out of a single trunk:--Ánbýme scip trabaria, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 28. an-bringelle, an-bróce, an-brucol, an-burge. v. on-bringelle, æn-br&e-hook;ce, on-brucol (in Dict.), borh: an-byrdnys. l. v. ge-anbyrdan. án-cenned. Add:--Se cniht wæs áncenned sunu his méder, Hml. Th. i. 492, 5. ancleów; m. l. n., and add: ,ancleówe; f.:--Ancleó talus, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 44. Ang(c)leów (c added above the line), Wülck. Gl. 307, 28. Oncleóuue, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 7. Under þám ancleówe . . . under þám óþran ancleówe, Lch, ii. 118, 21-23. Under ancleów, 116, 25. Oþ ancleów talo tenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 67: An. Ox. 8, 381. His loccas hangodon tó ðám anccleówum, Hml. Th. i. 466, 25. Niðer oð ðá andcleówa, Ll. Th. ii. 370, 3. Oð ðá andcleów talo tenus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 273, 4. Oð þá ancleów, Hpt. Gl. 526, 29.
38 ANCOR--AND-EFN
ancor an anchor. Add:--Scipes ancerstreng byð áþenæd on gerihte fram þám scype tó þám ancre. . . se ancer byð gefæstnod on ðæ-acute;re eorðan, þeáh þ-bar; scip sí úte on ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute;, Shrn. 175, 18-22. v. ancra. áncor. l. ancor, transfer the bracket to next word, and add:--Þú sæ-acute;dest be mé þ-bar; ic óðer tæ-acute;hte, óðer eówer ancor, Hml. A. 13, 4. Án hálig ancer genam æ-acute;nne deófol . . . Ðá cwæð se deófol tó ðám ancre, Wlfst. 214, 23-25. v. ancra, and next word. áncora (as if án-cora, cf. the O. Sax. and O. H. Ger. forms), an; m. A hermit:--Ðá cóman hí tó sumum aancoran (ancran, v. l.), Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 116, 10. v. ancra. ancor-bend a cable:--Scip oncerbendum (oncear bendum, MS.) fæst, B. 1918. Cf. ancor-ráp, -streng. ancor-lic; adj. Of a hermit:--Ancorlic setl onochareis (l. anachoresis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 19. ancor-líf (áncor-). Add:--On ancerlífes (ancor-, v. l.) drohtnunge in anchoretica conversatione . . . tó ancerlífe ad heremiticam vitam, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 283, 1, 3. Áncerlífes, 4, 28; Sch. 518, 14. On áncorlífe, 5, 9; Sch. 596, 7. Hé ancorlíf læ-acute;dde vitam solitariam duxerit, 4, 27; Sch. 511, 2: Gr. D. 210, 26: 229, 7. ancor-ráp. Add:--Hý gehýdað scipu tó ðám unlonde oncyrrápum, Wal. 14. ancor-setl. Add:--Ancersetl vel forscip prora, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 12. ancor-setl. Add:--Ancersetles anachoreseos, An. Ox. 3638. On ancorsetle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 54. On ancersetle and lífe in anchoretica vita, Bd. 5, 1; Sch. 549, 3. Wunode sum sácerd on ancersetle . . . Se hálga onette tó ðám ancersetle ðæ-acute;r hé æ-acute;r gesæt, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 4, 20. Hé on ancorsetle wunade, Shrn. 71, 9. Hé gesæt ancersetl on Fearne, 72, 19. ancor-setla, an; m. An anchorite, a hermit:--Hé him cytan áræ-acute;rde on sumere dígelnesse, swylce hé ancersetla eáðe beón mihte, Hml. S. 31, 1070. Ancersetlena drohtnung, Hml. Th. i. 544, 26: 546, 1. [The two following are doubtful:--Ancersetlan anachoreseos, Hpt. Gl. 465, 48. Óðer kyn is dan-orseclena (ancorsetlena?) secundum genus est anachoritarum, R. Ben. I. 9, 18.] áncor-stów (ancor-). Add:--On dýgle ancorstówe (aancor-, v. l.), Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 614, 23. ancor-streng. See ancor above: ancpælgnysse ( - anwælgnysse), Hpt. Gl. 421, 14. v. on-wealhness in Dict. ancra an anchor. Add:--Hét hé hym gebyndan ánne ancran on his sweoran . . . se ancra wæs big geseted, Shrn. 150, 19-24: Hml. Th. i. 564, 7, 22. Mid fæstum geþances ancran, Angl. xiii. 367, 34. Hig brúdon úp heora ancran, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 16. anc(e)ra an anchorite. Add:--Hé wende tó wéstene and wæs ðæ-acute;r ancra, Hml. S. 7, 400. S&c-tilde;e Antonius se ancra, Shrn. 50, 14: 59, 17. S&c-tilde;e Gútláces swyster þæs ancran, 50, 2. Anceran, 71, 3: 72, 19. Paulus and Antonius ðá æ-acute;rostan ancran, Sal. K. 190, 24. Óþer muneca cyn is ancrena, þæt is wéstensetlena, R. Ben. 9, 5. án-cyn. Add:--Ánkennan míne &l-bar; míne ánlican unicam tneam, Ps. L. 21, 21. and; prep. In the examples given under II and=an, on. To the instances given add:--Tódæ-acute;led & (on, Cott. MSS.) tó monigfealda spræ-acute;ca, Past. 277, 15. Wé sceolun þrowian weán and wergum, nalles wuldres leóht habban in heofnum, Sat. 42. and; conj. Add: , end:--Aend suilcae, end suilce atqueve, Txts. 42, 98. I. introductory to a clause which is not preceded by one with which it can be connected:--Ðá cwæð Eustachius: 'And ne sæ-acute;de ic þ-bar; wilde deór hí gelæ-acute;hton?', Hml. S. 30, 371. II. connecting a subordinate clause or phrase with the principal clause, and so superfluous:--Mid þí þe hié gehýrdon þára sácerda ealdormen, and hié cwæ-acute;don him betweónan, Bl. H. 239, 29. Him þá gyt sprecendum and þá beorht wolcn hig ofer&dash-uncertain;sceán, Mt. 17, 5. III. connecting coordinate clauses, (1) in which the subject of the second is the object of the first, but is not expressed; and may be rendered by a relative:--Gemétte ic sumne man, and (and he, who) mé þrý penegas sealde, Hml. S. 23 b, 490. Ic geseah þæ-acute;r manige góde, and on Godes þeódscipe heora líf læ-acute;ddon, Guth. 70, 23. Ic geseó Gddes engel standende ætforan ðé, and wepað ðíne limu, Hml. Th. i. 426, 30. Ðá ábæd his fóstormódor án hridder, and tóbærst on emtwá, ii. 154, 16. (2) where the object of the second is that of the first, but is not expressed:--Hér Æþelburg tówearp Tántún and (þe, þone, v. ll.). Íne æ-acute;r timbrede, Chr. 722; P. 42, 23. (3) where and = þæt:--Þá getímode hit ymbe twelf mónað æfter Agathes þrowunge, and Ethna up ábleów, Hml. S. 8, 222. IV. in clauses in which comparison is made, as:--Gelíce and (quasi) mon mæ-acute;d máwe, hié wæ-acute;ron þá burg hergende, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 15. Nú sió burg swelc is, gelíce and heó wæ-acute;re tó bisene ásteald, 2, 4; S. 74, 24: 3, 7; S. 112, 29. Þ-bar; bið gelíc and eágan bót, Ll. Th. i. 94, 21. Ne bið ná gelíc þ-bar; man wið swustor gehæ-acute;me and hit wæ-acute;re feor sibb, 404, 27. Þ-bar; cild þá gýtseras læ-acute;ton efenscyldig and hit gewittig wæ-acute;re, 420, 2. Hé wæs æ-acute;fre efenmihtig and hé gyt is, Wlfst. 16, 7. Ðú gelýfst þínum hláforde bet ðonne ðé selfum, and þínum géferum æmnwel and ðé selfum, Shrn. 196, 24. Críst simle ánes willan wæs and God Fæder Filio hominis una semper cum Patre voluntas est, Past. 307, 8. anda. Add:--Anda is twyfeald, þæt is yfel and gód. Yfel bið se anda þe andað ongeán gódnysse, and se anda is gód ðe mid lufe andað ongeán yfelnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 54, 22-24. Þá heáfodleahtras sind . . . anda (invidia), 592, 6: Wlfst. 245, 14. Andan livoris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 16. Onæ-acute;led mid ryhtwíslicum andan wið his hiéremonna scylda, Past. 163, 20. For ryhtwísnesse hé sceal habban andan tó hira yfele contra delinquentium vitia per zelum justitiae erectus, 75, 13. Þurh his swefn hig hine hatedon and hæfdon andan tó him haec causa somniorum invidiae et odii fomitem ministravit, Gen. 37, 8. Forlæ-acute;t ðæt ðú næbbe tó óðres mannes góde andan, Prov. K. 33. ¶ in the Northern specimens the word means fear:--Ondo and fyrhto tremor et pauor, Mk. L. R. 16, 8. Ondo timor, Lk. L. 1, 12, 65. Ondes timoris, Rtl. 120, 5. On onde fiónda in timore inimicorum, 78, 30. Búta ondo sine timore, Lk. L. R. 1, 74. án-dæge. Dele last passage, for which see next word. and-æ-acute;ges (-eáges?, -éges, ? = iéges?); adv. In the face:--Næ-acute;nig dorste þ-bar; hire andæ-acute;ges eágum starede none dared to look her in the face, B. 1935. [Cf. Goth. and-augi face; and-augjó openly.] án-daga. Add:--Hé cwæð þæt hé wolde sylf on ðæm dæge ðe hé gecwæð ðæ-acute;r gecuman . . . Hí georne ðæs ándagan cépton. Þá æteówode Benedictus . . . on þæ-acute;re nihte þe se ándaga on merigen wæs, Hml. Th. ii. 172, 9-17. Æfter þám fyrste and ándagan þe se heáhengel gecwæð tó Danihele, 14, 18. Tó þám ándagan þe hé him gewissode, Hml. A. 97, 167. Hé hæfð gecweden ándagan, þ-bar; hé sceall ácwellan míne mæ-acute;gðe, 99, 262. Þ-bar; mann sceolde settan swylcne ándagan Gode, þ-bar; hé binnan líf dagum þám folce gehulpe, 108, 211. Nis se man on eorðan þe wite þæne ándagan (the appointed end of the world) bútan Gode sylfum, Wlfst. 90, 1. Þá cende hé tém and lét þone forberstan and forbéh þone ándagan, Cht. Th. 206, 29. v. riht-ándaga, and next word. án-dagian. Add:--Ðá cwæð ic þæt hé wolde cunnigan, and bæd ðone cing ðæt hé hit ándagade (that he would appoint a day for taking the oath), and hé swá dyde, and hé gelæ-acute;dde ðá tó ðon ándagan ðone áð . . . and wé ridan ðá tó ðon ándagan, Cht. Th. 171, 18-34. [Icel. ein-daga to fix a day for.] and-beorma. Dele. and-bícnian; p. ode To make signs to:--Hleóðriende andbécniað ciebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 50. and-bida, -bidian. v. and-bita, an-bidian. and-bita. Substitute:--Andbita, beorma azyma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 5. Andbida, beorma (v. Mk. 14, 1), 74, 26. [Cf. O. H. Ger. int-pizzun refecerunt: im-piz refectio, prandium.] Cf. on-bítan. and-bryrdness. v. on-bryrdness. and-cweþan (?). This form seems to be given as an alternative to wiðercweðan, as a gloss to frustrari, contra dicere, Hpt. Gl. 491, 32. [Cf. Goth. and-kwiþan: O. Sax. ant-queðan: O. H. Ger. ant-quedan.] v. and-cwiss, on-cweþan. and-cýþness, e; f. Experience:--Hé wilnade þætte eall seó þeód þe hé fore wæs mid þæ-acute;re gife ðæs crístnan geleáfan gelæ-acute;red wæ-acute;re, þæs geleáfan ondcýðnesse (&-, v. l.) hé swíðust onféng on sigegefeohtum ellreordra cynna desiderans totam, cui praeesse coepit, gentem fidei Christianae gratia inbui, cujus experimenta permaxima in expugnandis barbaris ceperat, Bd. 3, 3; Sch. 199, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ant-kundi expertus.] Cf. un-andcýþigness. and-eáw. Dele bracket, and add: ostentatious (? cf. eáwan, íwan to shew, and Goth. and-augjó openly):--Æ-acute;lc andeáw omnis arrogans, Scint. 151, 17. Andeáwe weras arrogantes uiri, 152, 12. Andeáwum arrogantibus, 221, 8. and-efn. Substitute: and-ef(e)n (v. evene in N. E. D.), e: pl. -ef(e)nu; f. Measure:--Neáh andefene prope modum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 73. I. of persons, quality, capacity, nature:--For ðæ-acute;re ungelícnesse ðára hiéremonna sculun beón ungelíc ðá word ðæs láreówes, ðæt hé hiene selfne geðeóde tó eallum his hiéremonnum, tó æ-acute;ghwelcum be his andefne (-efene, v. l.) pro qualitate audientium formari debet sermo doctorum, ut ad sua singulis congruat, Past. 175, 4. Dóð gé eówrum monnum ðæt ilce be hira andefne (-efene, v. l.), 203, 1. Æ-acute;lc gesceaft is tó árianne be hire andefne, and symle sió héhste swíþost, Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 14. Engelum hé gef be heora andefne, and manna sáulum hé gyfð æ-acute;lcre be hyre andefne swilca gyfa, Shrn. 192, 2-3. Witað ðæt ðæt iów gemetlic sié and iówer ondefenu (-efnu, v. l.) sién tó witenne sapere ad sobrietatem, Past. 95, 1. Ðonne sió úpáhæfenes bið átyht ofer hire andefnu (-efenu, v. l.) dum elatio supra se tenditur, 301, 19. II. of things, quantity, amount, nature, extent:--Tódæ-acute;lað hí his feoh on fíf oððe syx, hwýlum on má, swá swá þæs feós andefn bið, Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 29. Be þæ-acute;re andefne heora unrihtwísnesse secundum multitudinem impietatum eorum, Ps. Th. 5, 11. Be ðæs gyltes andefne (-efene, v. l.), Past. 195, 10: Bl. H. 45, 29: Bt. 38, 7; F. 210, 8. Æfter þæs deóres mihte & efne ( =andefne or and efne?), Lch. i. 328, 15. Æfter heora geearnunga anddyfene secundum merita, R. Ben. 13, 7. Æ-acute;lc hæfð be
ANDEL-BÆ-acute;RE--AND-HEÁFDU 39
þám andefnum þe hé æ-acute;r æfter eornað each will have according to the extent of his previous efforts, Shrn. 201, 2. v. land-efn. andel-bæ-acute;re ( = and-hél-bæ-acute;re; cf. Icel. 'and-hæli, n. monstrosity; medic. the heels being in the place of the toes, andhælis-ligr absurd.' Cl. & V. Dict.); adj. Reversed, inverted:--Andelbæ-acute;rre tíde tempore prepostero (id est, vernali non autumnali, Ald. 33, 12), An. Ox. 7, 282: 8, 207. Andelbæ-acute;re, 2, 257: 4, 74: Hpt. Gl. 496, 42: Angl. xiii. 35, 218 (all are glosses on the same passage). andergilde:--Ne weorðe ðé næ-acute;fre tó þæs wá ðæt ðú ne wéne betran andergilde, Prov. K. 41. In the passage given under un-andergilde (q. v.), hwæt unandergildes should render quod non vilescat; this would make andergilde; adj. = of little value, for which little is paid. Such a force for ander- might perhaps be supported by the glosses andran, andarn in vanum given in Heyne's Altniederdeutsche Denkmäler. Andergilde in the proverb might thus mean at little cost, without effort (?), and the proverb be translated: Never let it get so bad with you that you don't hope for something better by things righting themselves. andet. Add: [Goth. anda-hait confession: O. H. Ger. ant-heiz professio.] andet-nes. Add:--Ðurh ondetnesse, Past. 367, 6. Wé byddaþ þé þ-bar; þú sylle andetnysse Gode, Nic. 10, 28. Mid andetnessum eallra þæ-acute;ra mæ-acute;rða, Hml. S. 25, 505. v. ge-andetness. andet(t)a. Substitute: The word seems indeclinable and to be used only in the phrase beón (wesan, weorþan) andetta = to admit a charge, liability, & c., (1) with gen.:--Gielde sé þæs sleges andetta sié wer and wíte let him that admits the slaying (acknowledges that he slew the man) pay 'wer' and 'wíte,' Ll. Th. i. 80, 7. Ic þé eom andetta mínra synna, Angl. xiii. 501, 15. Ic þe eom andetta bóte I admit to thee my liability to make amends, 501, 17, 23. Ðonne cuæð se biscop and ðára hína wiotan þet hió him néren máran ondeta (that they did not admit to him liability for more) þonne hit áræ-acute;ded wæs on Æðelbaldes dæge, Cht. Th. 70, 25. (2) with a clause:--Swíþe seldon æ-acute;nig man wile beón andetta þ-bar; hé æfestig sý, Bl. H. 65, 4. Heó him tó spræ-acute;con ymbe þ-bar; land, þ-bar; hé his him geúðe; ðá wæs hé ondeta þ-bar; hé swá walde he admitted that he was willing to do so, Cht. Th. 47, 18. Þú hæbbe forgitan þæt ðú æ-acute;r andætta wére þ-bar; þú wisse, Shrn. 191, 26. [O. H. Ger. ant-heiz(z)o; ih in antheizo uuard.] andettan. Add: andet(t)ian:--Heó andette fatebatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 48. I. to confess what one has done wrong:--Hé andette and cwæð, 'Sóðlíce ic syngode,' Jos. 7, 20. II. to confess, admit the truth of a charge, unfavourable statement, &c.:--Ic andette þæt hig cómon tó mé fateor, venerunt ad me, Jos. 2, 4. III. to confess a person (v. andettere), acknowledge excellence in something:--Æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra de mé andet ætforan mannum, ic andette hine ætforan mínum Fæder, Hml. Th. ii. 558, 27. Ondettigað heofenas wundur ðín, Ps. Srt. 88, 6. IV. to make acknowledgement of a benefit to a person, to give thanks, praise to:--Þeós Drihtne andette and be him spræc, Lk. 2, 38. Ondettigen ðé (tibi) folc, ondettien ðé folc, Ps. Srt. 66, 4. Ondette (-ie), 6. Onditien Dryhtne wundur his bearnum monna oh that men would praise the Lord for his wonderful works to the children of men, 106, 31. V. to confess a purpose, to promise, vow:--Wæs hé swá swýþe onbryrded, þæt hé andette Gode, gif hé him ðæs mergendæges geunnan wolde, þæt hé his þeów beón wolde, Guth. 14, 27. [Goth. and-haitan to confess, profess.] v. un-andet. andettend, es; m. A confessor:--Forgef ondettendum (or ptcpl.?) ignosce confitentibus, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 203, 37. andet(t)ere. Add:--On ðone .V. an dæg þæs móndes biþ ðæs Godes andetteres tíd S&c-tilde;í Quinti, Shrn. 126, 11. Ondetteres, Rtl. 65, 6. Ondeteres, 49, 4: 88, 40. On ðæ-acute;ra hálgena mæssedagum þe wé hátað confessores, þæt sind andeteras. Ðá sind hálige andeteras þe Crístes naman mid sóðum geleáfan andetton bealdlíce betwux gedwolmannum, Hml. Th. ii. 558, 21-24. Þæt hé ús his andetterum ðá æ-acute;ddran geopenige, i. 562, 5. v. andettan, III. andet(t)ing. Add:--Ondetung confessio, Lk. p. 4, 17. and-fang, es; m. I. acceptance:--Þ-bar;te hé hæbbe ondfong ðerh Godes milsæ on heofnum, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 10. II. in a personal sense. Cf. under-fang:--Andfang(a ?) appetitorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 17. v. and-feng. and-fangol glosses susceptor:--Andfangol úre susceptor noster, Ps. L. 45, 12. and-feax; adj. Bald:--Andfeaxe (-fexe, v. l.) weorðaþ ðæ-acute;ra swýðe manega very many of them shall become bald (cf. Isaiah 3, 17, 24), Wlfst. 46, 1. [O. H. Ger. ant-fahsiu crebro capillitio vulsa.] and-feng. Substitute for citations: I. assumptio, susceptio, acceptio:--Háda andfencg personarum acceptio, R. Ben. 57, 20. Dagas ondfenges (andfenga, W. S.) his dies assumptions ejus, Lk. L. 9, 51. Be cumena andfenge de hospitibus suscipiendis, R. Ben. 80, 17. And&dash-uncertain;fencge, 96, 2: 102, 10. Feówer land hé forgeaf ælþeódigum tó andfencge (for the entertainment of strangers), Hml. S. 7, 387. Hé sylf biþ underfangen on heora anfenge, Hml. Th. i. 514, 8. II. susceptor:--Drihten andfeng (susceptor) is sáwle mínre, Ps. Spl. 53, 4: 90, 2. Andfenge, Ps. L. 45, 8. God seolfa wæs eallum andfeng, Sat. 245. III. sumtus:--Hé teleð þá andfengas (sumtus) þe him behéfe synt, Lk. 14, 28. [O. H. Ger. ant-fang, -fangi susceptio, acceptio.] v. on-feng.] and-fenga. Add:--Gif þæs ondfengan ellen dohte, Rä. 62, 7. and-fenge. l. That can be received, and add: I. acceptable:--Nán good ne bið andfenge búton mon æ-acute;r ðæt yfel forlæ-acute;te, Past. 349, 17. Andfæncge gebed, Hml. S. 4, 280. Mæ-acute;den werum &fæncge, Lch. iii. 186, 25. Þín ælmesse sý andfengu, Ps. Th. 19, 3: Gr. D. 327, 23. Ðeós hýrsumnes bið Gode antfenge, R. Ben. 20, 17. Úre gebeda beóð andfenge, 45, 21; Bl. H. 113, 28. Andfænge, Shrn. 74, 2. Eádigra fædra and Gode &fengra, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 433, 7. Ic beó andfengra mínum cyninge, Hml. Th. i. 594, 12. Byð his dæ-acute;dbót Gode andfengre, Wlfst. 155, 14. Anfengre, Ch. Th. 431, 37. Ðá lác beóð Gode ealra andfengeost, Past. 222, 21. II. that can receive:--Andfenge stówe conceptacula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 13. III. that can help, v. andfenga:--Wæs mé andfencge écere hæ-acute;lu (susceptor salutis meae), Ps. Th. 88, 23. [O. H. Ger. ant-fengi acceptus.] v. on-fenge. and-fengend. Add: I. a receiver:--Gafeles andfen(d)gend numerarii, Wrt Voc. ii. 62, 34. II. a defender; susceptor:--Þú eart mín andfengend susceptor meus es, Ps. Th. 41, 10: 45, 10. Anfengend, Ps. L. 17, 3. and-fengnes. Substitute:--Ne bið þæ-acute;r háda andfengnes, Wlfst. 253, 21. Andfengnessa receptacula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 4. v. on-fengness. and-findan. v. on-findan. and-gelóman. Add:--Andgelóman instrumentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 66. and-getfull, -getul. v. and-gitfull, -gitol. and-git. Add: I. understanding, intellect:--Swæ-acute; ðurhfærð his andgiet (-git, Hatt. MS.) ðæt mód his hiéremonna, Past. 154, 11. Se geleáfa ne bið on geárum, ac bið on glæ-acute;wum andgitum, Hml. S. 7, 112. II. sense, faculty of perception:--Hé læg cwydeleás búton andgite, Hml. Th. i. 86, 26. Heora módes andgytu hí fordytton, Hml. S. 23, 379. III. plan, purpose:--Hí þone Hæ-acute;lend bæ-acute;don þ-bar; hé tówurpe þæs wælreówan andgyt (the intention of destroying the city), Hml. S. 3, 239. IV. sense, purport, meaning:--Ic nime on sumum þ-bar; andgit án, on sumum þá word mid þám andgite in quibusdam sensum solummodo, in quibusdam verba cum sensu teneo, Gr. D. 9, 10-12. Wendan hwílum word be worde, hwílum andgit of andgite, Past. 7, 20. Æ-acute;rendgewrit on þyson andgite gediht a letter to this effect, Hml. S. 23, 792. Hé áwrát be sumum ðegene þisum andgite reccende, Hml. Th. ii. 356, 22. Gástlicum angite allegoriam . . . heofenlicum angite anagogen, An. Ox. 182, 184. Ðæt ys on angite þ-bar; . . . the meaning is that . . . , Jud. p. 157, 34. Ðæt is on ðrím andgitum tó understandenne that is to be understood in three senses, Hml. Th. i. 264, 31. and-gite. Add:--Gúðláce on his ondgietan engel sealde þæt him sweðraden synna lustas, Gú. 83. Gif þú his ondgitan æ-acute;nige hæbbe, An. 1523. andgit-full (-get-). Add:--Þá hé andgitfull wæs when he had come to years of discretion, Shrn. 12, 17. Se man déð swylce hé andgytful sý þe lytel can tó geráde, Wlfst. 53, 4. Andgytful capax, An. Ox. 3101. Þæs antgyttfullan intellectualis, 897. Oð þ-bar; hig tó andgitfullre ylde cumon usque ad intelligibilem aetatem perveniant, R. Ben. 116, 12. Þá andgytfullan capaces, 11, 15. Andgytfulle sensatos, i. prudentes, Scint. 105, 12. v. un-andgitfull. andgitfullíce. Add:--Andgytfullice liquido, i. clare &l-bar; perspicue, An. Ox. 1518. Angytfullíce, 83. Andgytful[líce] sensatim, 56, 121. Andgitfullícost, Past. 7, 24. andgit-leás. Add: I. of human beings, senseless:--Þú earma andgitleása, Hml. S. 8, 157. Eorðan ymbhwyrft fiht for Gode ongeán þá andgitleásan (insensatos), Hml. Th. ii. 540, 5. II. of things, without reason:--Þá treówa þe on æppeltúne wexað, þá þe sind andgitleáse, Hml. Th. ii. 406, 11. andgit-leást, e; f. Want of understanding, senselessness:--Hwónlíce fremað þæs mannes líf ðe for andgitleáste ne cann his mód áwendan tó ðám écan lífe, Hml. Th. ii. 442, 9. Be andgytléste, Wlfst. 47, 11. Ongeán þám andgyte þe of Godes gyfe cymð se deófol sæ-acute;wð angytléste (-leáste, v. l.), 53, 2. andgit-lic. Add:--Fæder þæs angitlican leóhtes pater intelligibilis lucis, Shrn. 166, 8. andgit-líce. Add:--Andgitlíce liquido, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 19: 52, 25. v. andgitfullíce. and-gitol. Add:--Andgetul capax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 28. Andgitel intelligens, Ps. L. 13, 2. Andgyttol, R. Ben. 25, 15. Tó andgyttolre yldo ad intelligibilem aetatem, 117, 12. and-heáfdu (-a); n. pl. Headlands, the unploughed ground at the end of the furrows where the plough was turned:--Andlang ðæ-acute;ra andheáfda, C. D. v. 298, 7, 9. Be ðém andheáfdan, ii. 172, 29: iii. 193, 8: vi. 8, 27, 29 (cf. on ðá heáfda, 36). Ofer ðá mæ-acute;d, ðæt swá be ðára andheáfdan, 234, 7. Tó ðám anheáfdan, iii. 279, 17, 18 (cf. andlang heáfda, 26). Be onheáfdan, 464, 19. Oþ ðá andheáfda; of ðám andheáfdum, 408, 28.
40 AND-HÉFE--AND-WEORC
and-héfe, and-hladan. v. un-andhéfe, on-hladan. andian. Add:--to be envious; in a good sense, to be zealous, jealous, (1) absolute:--Sóð lufu ná andað caritas non emulatur, Scint. 75, 7. Angað invidet, Kent. Gl. 1050. Andigen liuescant, An. Ox. 5372. Andigende invidendo, Scint. 75, 19. Mé þone ðe ðú andigendne forbæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 9. Þone andigendan wer, Hex. 46, 18. Andigendra invidentium, R. Ben. I. 93, 15. (2) with preps.:--Yfel bið se anda þe andað ongeán gódnysse, and se anda is gód ðe mid lufe andað ongeán yfelnysse . . . þá ðe þus andiað ongeán unriht. . . , Hml. Th. ii. 54, 22-25. Gif hwylc bróþor þýhþ, on þæt hý andiaþ, R. Ben. 139, 26. Ic andede ofer þá unrihtwísan zelavi super iniquos, Ps. Spl. 72, 3. Se níðfulla deófol andode on ðæs munuces lufe, Hml. Th. ii. 156, 8. Hé on his weorcum andode, 500, 6: Hml. S. 31, 35. Hí andodon on hys dæ-acute;dum, Hml. A. 66, 29. Ne andgiað on þone welegan, Ps. Th. 48, 16. Ne andige hé on ðám foreðeóndum, Hml. Th. i. 346, 32. Láðlíce andigan ongeán þá máran, Hml. A. 41, 417. Hé ongann andian on þæs hálgan weres gecneordnyssum sancti viri studiis coepit aemulari, Gr. D. 117, 8. andig. Add:--Andig invidus, Scint. 76, 6, 18. Ne hé ne beó andig (æfestig, v. l.), R. Ben. 120, 13. Andig zelotypus, An. Ox. 364. Andiges invidi, 2708. Andigum invido, Scint. 75, 11. and-lang; prep. Add: (1) with gen.:--Ollonc ðæs gemæ-acute;rheges . . . úp ollonc streámes, C. D. vi. 234, 1, 6. (2) with acc.:--Wrít ðis andlang ðá earmas, Lch. iii. 38, 29. (3) as adverb:--Wende þé þonne .iii. sunganges, ástrece þonne on andlang, Lch. i. 400, 10. and-langes; prep. adv. Along, (1) prep, with gen.:--Andlanges herpaðes, Cht. Crw. 1, 11 (see note, p. 57). Andlanges wealles, C. D. i. 1, 16. Andlanges ðæ-acute;r(e) eá, vi. 217, 5. Andlangas, iii. 172, 29. Ond&dash-uncertain;longes, 52, 19. Ðanone on andlanges hrycges, vi. 168, 23. Olluncges, iii. 35, 3. (2) adv.:--Fram ðæ-acute;re wíc tó ðæ-acute;re cortan, and swá andlanges tó Súðsexan, C. D. vi. 217, 7. andlang-cempa (?), an; m. A soldier who fights along with others (?), who is in line with others:--Anlangcempa miles ordinarius (cf. ordinarius miles qui integro ordine militat. Corp. Gl. H. 87, 266), Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 13. and-leán. Add:--Heó þolian ne wolde yfel and ondleán, Gen. 2264. and-leofa, -lifa (an-), an; m. Sustenance, food:--Wesaþ þancfulle þon Hæ-acute;lende eóweres andleofan, Bl. H. 169, 16. Eal hé sealde búton ðone dæghwámlican andleofan þe hé néde big lifgean sceolde, 213, 20: Sat. 522. Eów andlifan syllan and eów eówre þearfe forgifan quae uictui sunt necessaria ministrare, Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 55, 11. Andleofan, 20. Hé him eallum hét dón andlifan genóhne, Ll. Th. ii. 372, 30. v. an-leofa in Dict. and-leofen, es; n. l. e; f., but also gen. andlifenes, acc. ondlifen, and add:--Andliofen expensa, Wrt. Voc. 30, 5. Andlifen pulmentum, 78, 5. Hiera ondliefene (-lifene, v. l.) þone dæ-acute;l ðe hí him selfum oftióð ea quae sibi de alimentis subtrahant, Past. 315, 22. Seó eá mæ-acute;st eall genom þæt binnan þæ-acute;re byrg wæs þæ-acute;ra monna ondliefene, Ors. 4, 7; S. 180, 19. Gode þancie hé his dæghwámlicre ondlyfene, Ll. Th. ii. 420, 7. Þætte ealles þæs andlifenes (-lyf-, v. l.) feówer dæ-acute;las beón sceolon ut omni stipendio quattuor debeant fieri portiones, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 62, 4. Feoh him tó andlyfne money to support him, Gr. D. 201, 1. Anleofene edulio, Hpt. Gl. 429, 72. Mínre anlifene victui meo, Kent. Gl. 1078. Andlifene cibaria, 1139. Ealle hyre andlyfene omnem uictum suum, Lk. 21, 4: Hml. S. 11, 347. Þigede hé þæs (þás?) andlyfene þe hé big leofode, Guth. 26, 18. Hí him andlifene (-lyfne, v. l.) and áre (debita stipendia) forgeáfon, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 41, 12. Hé him ondlifen forgeaf and weoruldþearfe victim temporalem administravit, 1, 25; Sch. 55, 20 note. Seó wæ-acute;dl þæ-acute;ra andlyfna alimentorum indigentia, Gr. D. 145, 6. Mid þissum andlyfenum bið æ-acute;lc mægen geféd, Ll. Th. ii. 404, 5. and-lóman. Add: -laman, -luman:--Andluman utensilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 27: An. Ox. 4665: 8, 275: Angl. xiii. 36, 249. Andlaman, An. Ox. 7, 318: Hpt. Gl. 514, 26 (the last five are glosses of the same passage). Andluman vasa, R. Ben. I. 62, 1. Inorf, andlu[man] suppellex, An. Ox. 4664: Hpt. Gl. 514, 25. Hé sceal fela tóla tó túne tilian and fela andlómena tó húsan habban, Angl. ix. 262, 27. Andlamena, 264, 8. Andlumena, Cht. Th. 538, 36. Sylle him man tól tó his weorce and andlaman tó his húse, Ll. Th. i. 434, 26. an-drysenlic, -dryslíce, -drysne. v. on-drysnlic, -dryslíce, -drysne. and-saca. Add:--Borges andsaca (-u?) infictiatio (-tor?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 49. 27. and-sacian. Add:--Ðá Saducie andsacedon (ant-, v. l.) ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;riste æfter deáðe, Past. 362, 5. and-sacu (?), e; f. Denial, contradiction:--Bútan æ-acute;lcre ansæce, Chr. Th. p. 103, note. and-sæc; n. Add:--Berst se teám swá wel swá hé sylf andsæc worhte . . . á bið andsæc swíðere þonne onsagu, Ll. Th. i. 290, 15-17. Ne beó hé nánes andsæces wyrðe he shall not be entitled to make denial, 288, 9. Þone þe tó nánan andsæce ne mæge, 228, 14. 'Ne mæg ic wunian.' . . . Ðá ðá heó his andsæc gehýrde . . . , Hml. Th. ii. 184, 1. Þú ondsæc dydest, þæt þú on feorwegas féran ne cúðe, An. 929. and-sæ-acute;te. Add: I. of that which is evil:--His forligr Gode and&dash-uncertain;sæ-acute;te wæs, Hml. Th. i. 484, 15: ii. 528, 11: Hex. 54, 19. Æ-acute;lc híwung is antsæ-acute;te (and-, an-, v. ll.) Gode, Hml. S. 12, 246. Cosdrue wæs andsæ-acute;te eallum his leódum, H. R. 101, 27. Andsæ-acute;te bið þ-bar; treów þe æ-acute;fre gréwð on leáfum and næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nne wæstm ne bringð, Hml. S. 4, 246. Him byð egle and andsæ-acute;te se stenc, Hex. 50, 24. Andsæ-acute;tne invisum, odiosum, An. Ox. 2728. Þ-bar; gé andsæ-acute;tan wíglunge forlæ-acute;tan, Hml. S. 17, 70. Hý synt andsæ-acute;te (abominabiles) gewordene on heora lustum, R. Ben. 25, 7. Þá ansæ-acute;tan execranda, An. Ox. 1897. II. of that which is good:--Beóð láðe and tó andsæ-acute;te þá þe God lufiað, Wlfst. 89, 17. [Goth. anda-séts abominable.] and-sliht. [Take here the passages given under hand-sliht, in which the alliteration seems to require a vowel.] A return-stroke. and-speornan. l. and-spornan, -spurnan, to strike against:--Þy lés ðú andspurne æt stáne þínum fótum ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum, Mt. R. 4, 6. The verb occurs (and with weak forms) several times in the Northern Gospels, glossing offendere, scandalizare:--Ond&dash-uncertain;spyrnað scandalizat, Mt. L. 18, 8. Ondspurnað, 9. Ondspyrneð, Jn. L. 6, 61: offendit, 11, 9. Ondspyrnað offendet, 10. Þ-bar;te gié ne ondspyrniga ut non scandalizemini, 16, 1. Ondspyrnende scandalizatus, Mt. L. 11, 6. Ondspurnendra scandalizantium, Mk. p. 4, 9. v. ge-andspornan. and-standan. Dele. and-swarian. Add:--Þis leóð him andswarað (respondebit) for gewitnysse, Deut. 31, 21. Ondsuorade, Mt. L. 26, 23. Þá andswaredon (-swearedon, v. l.) Scottas him, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 11, 8. v. and-swerian. and-swaru. Add:--Him andswaru (an-, v. l.) ne com, Hml. S. 18, 117. Seó góde andswaru (ant-, v. l.), R. Ben. 55, 8. Hnesce andswore responsio mollis, Kent. Gl. 502. Underfón andswore (responsum), R. Ben. I. 112, 6. Ondsuære, Jn. L. 1, 22. Ondsuere (-swore, R.), Lk. L. 2, 26. Andswara, ræ-acute;das consulta, i. interrogata, An. Ox. 2524. Antswara, 8, 130. Ðá bysmrode ic hine mid mínum ondswarum . . . þá wæs hé ge&dash-uncertain;feónde mínra ondswaro, Nar. 18, 13-18. Ondsuearum (-sworum, R.) responsis, Lk. L. 2, 47. and-swerian. Add:--Andsweras respondeas, R. Ben. I. 3, 1. And&dash-uncertain;sweraþ respondit, Coll. M. 30, 37. Andswyrah, Cant. Ez. 15. Andswerede, Bl. H. 233, 10. Ondsweorede, Ps. Srt. 101, 24. Andswyra responde, Cant. Ez. 14. and-þrec. v. on-þræc: and-þwæ-acute;re, del.: and-timber. v. an-timber. andung, e; f. Jealousy:--Tó andunge (aemulationem) hine hig tihton, Ps. L. 77, 58. andustrian, andustrung. v. á-dustrian. and-weald. Add: also neuter:--Hé hæfde þisne andweald, Hml. Th. ii. 360, 29. Andwealdu sceptra, potestates, Hpt. Gl. 414, 15: 424, 57. Andwealda, An. Ox. 2902. Andwealdum sceptris, 4046. and-weard. Add: -wurd, -wyrd. I. local:--Hé is æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r andweard . . . hé is on æ-acute;lcere stówe, Hml. Th. i. 158, 4. Ic wæs and&dash-uncertain;weard sumum bréðer, Gr. D. 267, 24. Him biþ beforan andweard engla cynn, Bl. H. 83, 11. Swá swá hé hyre andweardre tó spræ-acute;ce, Bd. 4, 8; S. 575, 32: 4, 24; S. 597, 30. Þeáh þe wé nú þæ-acute;r andwearde ne sýn, Bl. H. 129, 29. II. temporal:--Fleón ðis andwearde yfel, Past. 263, 13. III. active:--Swá andweard seó wyrt is þ-bar; heó þý ylcan dæge þá stánas forbrycð, Lch. i. 212, 14. Andwyrdre, dæ-acute;dlicere practicae, i. actualis, An. Ox. 994: 2506. Andwerdum practica (vita), i. activa, 3634. Andwurdan practicam, 2433. Andwyrd actualem, 996. v. un-andweard, and-weardnes. and-wearde answered, and-weardian. v. and-wyrdan, ge-and-weardian. and-weardlíce. Add:--Swá Drihten ondweardlíce (when present with them) spræc tó his gingrum, Bl. H. 131, 30. and-weardnes. Add: -wurd-, -wyrd-nes. I. local:--Þæ-acute;r bið engla andweardnes, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 26. Hié mon tó his andweardnesse héht gestandan they were summoned to stand before him, Bl. H. 173, 10. For þæ-acute;re andweardnesse þínes yrres a vultu irae tuae, Ps. Th. 37, 3. Se Hæ-acute;lend Petrum læ-acute;rde on his andweardnysse (while present), Hml. Th. i. 378, 15. On andwerdnysse beón to be present, ii. 288, 7. On andwyrdnysse standan, 30, 12. Tó andwerdnesse (-wurdnysse, Hpt. Gl. 477, 21) ad praesentiam, An. Ox. 3015. II. temporal:--Þysses dæges þe wé nú on andweardnesse (at the present time) weorþiað, Bl. H. 115, 30. Anweardnesse, 211, 15. III. action, operation:--Hit is on þæs Hæ-acute;lendes andweardnesse hwænne hé hit geendige in presentia Saluatoris est ipsum determinare, Wlfst. 243, 25: Angl. viii. 336, 16. v. and-weard. and-wendlic. v. un-andwendlic. and-weorc. Add:--Andweorc tó wealle cimentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 27. Ár bið hlúdre ðonne æ-acute;nig óðer andweorc (ond-, v. l.) aes amplius metallis ceteris sonitum reddit, Past. 266, 24. Anweorces (-wurces, Hpt. Gl. 441, 21) materiae, An. Ox. 1484. Tó þám ic clipige þe eall gesceafte geworhte bútan æ-acute;lcum andweorce, Angl. xii. 511, 18. Gold þe is deórwierðe ofer eal óðer ondweorc aurum quod metallis ceteris praeeminet, Past. 132, 14. Gif smið monnes andweorc onfó, Ll. Th. i. 74, 10. Saga mé ðæt andworc ðe Adam wæs of geworht, Sal. K. p. 180, 3. Þa stánas þára andweorca (-werca, v. l.) corpora metallorum, Gr. D. 270, 9: 321, 13. Geolewum andweorcum fulvis metallis, Wülck. Gl. 245, 36. v. an-weorc in Dict.
AND-WÍG -- ANGEL-CYNN 41
and-wíg, es; n. Resistance :-- Andwíges heard, Gú. 147. and-wille (?); adj. Obstinate :-- Ne sý hé andwille (ann-, an-, v. ll.) non sit obstinatus, R. Ben. 121, 13. and-wís. Add: v. un-andwís: and-wísnes. Add :-- Andwísnis experimentum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 50: 29, 57. and-wist, e; f. Sustenance :-- Eorþan andwist the sustenance that earth supplies, An. 1542. Cf. and-leofen. and-wlata. Add :-- Anwlatan frontis, Scint. 172, 5 : formae, An. Ox. 5169. Lege ofer þá eágan on þone andwlatan, Lch. i. 72, 5. Begeót ðæne andwlatan, 200, 10. Anwlatan, 356, 20. [wlata from earlier wliota, wlita.] v. next word. -andwlatod. v. ge-andwlatod. and-wlita. Add: I. face, countenance :-- Andwlita ora. Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 26: 64, 43: vultus, Wülck. Gl. 156, 19. Anwlita vel neb fades, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 51: vultus, 282, 45. Eówer mód is áwend and eówer andwlita, Hml. Th. i. 62, 32. His andwlita sceán, ii. 518, 11. Wearp seó eorþe hit tó þæs mannes andwleotan, Bl. H. 127, 2 : 223, 35. Ond-wleatan vultu. Ps. Srt. 37, 4: 45, 6. þ-bar; hiora nán óðerne on þone andwlitan ne slóge, Ors. 5, 12; S. 242, 11. Habban glædne andwlitan bútan blácunge and forhtunge, Hml. Th. i. 72, 27. Ondwliotan vultum, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 34. Slógon ondwlitto (faciem) his, Lk. L. 22, 64. II. form, appearance :-- Andwlitan formae, An. Ox. 8, 325. Ðá eágan ongitaþ ðone andwlitan (formam) þæs líchoman, Bt. 41, 4; F. 252, 13. and-wlítan. Dele. and-wlite. Add :-- Andwlite Drihtnes vultus Domini, Ps. L. 33, 17. þines andwlites vultus tui, 79, 17. Hé geseah beorhtnesse on his and-wlite, Hml. S. 24, 138. andwlite-full glosses vultuosus, Germ. 393, 172. and-wyrdan. Add; (-weard-, -ward-, -word- in North Gospels) :-- Ne andwyrtst (-wyrdest, R. ) þu nán þing ongén þá nihil respondes ad ea f UNCERTAIN, Mt. 26, 62. Ondueardest (-wordes, R. ), Mk. L. 14, 60. Se smiþ andwyrt (respondit), Coll. M. 31, 15. Ðonne andwyrt se cyning þám rihtwísan þissum wordum, Wlfst. 288, 24. Ondueardeð, Mt. L. 25, 45. Ondueardas respondebunt, 37. Ic ðá sóna eft mé selfum andwyrde and cwæð. Past. 5, 22 : Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 3. Hé him andwyrde þissara worda, Gr. D. 299, 5. Ðá andwearde se Hæ-acute;lend and cwæð, Hml. Th. i. 166, 14. Onduearde (onwyrde, R. ), Mt. L. 15, 26. Onduarde, 12, 39. Onduorde, 24, 2. Ondearde, Mk. L. 10, 24. þ-bar; ic þé andwyrdan scyle, Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 16: Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 30. Onduearda (-worda, R. ), Mk. L. 14, 40. [O. Sax. and-wordian: O. H. Ger. ant-wurten.] v. ge-andwyrdan. and-wyrde. Add: -- Wæs Hannibale þ-bar; andwyrde láð. Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 6: 5, 3; S. 222, 20. For ðæ-acute;m andwyrde geegsade, 21. þ-bar; hé nán ryht andwyrde nyte, gif mon ácsaþ, Bt. 35, l; F. 156, 8. [Goth. anda-waurdi: O. Sax. and-wordi: O. H. Ger. ant-wurti.] and-wyrding. Add: -- Fácengecwis oððe andwyrding conspiratio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 8. (Cf. ge-anwyrdan conspiraverant, 134, 11.) áne, æ-acute;ne. Dele, and see án, æ-acute;ne. án-eága, -ége. Add :-- Ánége luscus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 12: 71, 2. Anéges monoptalmi, 93, 38. Ánége luscum. Mk. L. 9, 47. Ánégum monoptalmis, luscis, An. Ox. 7, 225. Æ-acute;négum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 40: 56, 73. [O. H. Ger. ein-ougi luscus, monoptalmus.] v. án-íge. áneg, Hml. S. 23 b, 441. v. æ-acute;nig, I. (1). án-éged. l. án-eágede, -égede, and add: -- Ánégede luscus vel monoptalmus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 41. Sum bróþor wæs ánégede . . . him wearð ágifen his eáge, Hml. S. 33, 321. Ánégedum monoptalmis, An. Ox. 2, 142. á-neglod, dele: ánes, áness, dele: ánet-ness. v. æ-acute;nett. ánett, e; f. Solitude :-- Hié þára geearnunga hiora dígelnesse and ánette bet trúwien secretum praeponit suum, Past. 46, 2. v. æ-acute;nett. án-feald. Add :-- Ánfeald simplex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 50. Ánfald simpla, 120, 55. I. as numeral, single, sole :-- Anfealdre simplo (volumine), An. Ox. 2376. Tó ánfealdan gewinne ad singularem pugnam, R. Ben. l. 10, 2. Náht elles búton his ánfealdne gegyrelan, Bl. H. 215, 3. On eallum þisum men sécaþ ánfealde eádignesse (solam bealitudinem), Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, 10. Gif mon næbbe búton ánfeald hrægl, Ll. Th. i. 52, 24. II. simple, not resolvable into components : -- -Ánfeald and untódæ-acute;lendlic, þeáh hine dysige men on mænig tódæ-acute;len, Bt. 33, 1; S. 74, 30: 76, 9: 33, 2; S. 76, 12. III. simple, unmixed :-- Þeáh hit us manigfealdlic ðince, sum god, sum yfel, hit is þeáh him ánfeald gód, Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 8. Hit hwílum gewurþ þ-bar; þæ-acute;m gódum becymþ ánfeald yfel, and þám yflum ánfeald gód, and óþre hwíle æ-acute;gþer gemenged, 39, 9; F. 224, 29. Tó tácnunge án-fealdes sáres, 7, 2; F. 18, 21. IV. simple, without addition or amplification, no more than :-- Se Ióannes wæs ácenned swá swá óðre menn beóð and wæs ánfeald man, mæ-acute;re and geðungen (he was simply a great and illustrious man), Hml. Th. ii. 36, 29. þonne wé sceolan habban ánfeald leán þæs þe wé on lífe æ-acute;r geworhtan, Ll. Th. i. 370, 21: Wlfst. 209, 13: 208, 33. Fela árison mid Críste ðe wæ-acute;ron ánfealde men, ðeáh ðe Críst God sý, Hml. Th. i. 226, 5. V. simple, plain, (1) of persons :-- Da bilwitan ánfealdan simplices, Past. 237, 14. Mid ðæ-acute;m bilwitum and mid ðæ-acute;m ánfealdum cum simplicibus, 243, 17. Críst geceas hyrdas and yrðlingas and ánfealde fisceras. Hml. S. 5, 225. (2) of things :-- Þonne þincþ þám ungelæ-acute;redum þ-bar; eall þ-bar; andgit beó belocen on þæ-acute;re ánfealdan gerecednisse, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 32. VI. simple, uniform, fixed, invariable :-- þ-bar; is openlíce cúþ þ-bar; sió godcunde foreteohhung is ánfeald and unawendendlic illud certe manifestum est, immobilem simplicemque gerendarum formam rerum esse providentiam, Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 16: 39, 4; F. 216, 30. Æt þæ-acute;m stillan and æt þæ-acute;m gestæþþigan and æt þæ-acute;m ánfealdan Gode ex divinae mentis stabilitate, 39, 5; F. 218, 15: 39, 6; F. 220, 25. ánfealdlíce. Add: I. in the singular :-- Hé ne cwæþ ná menifealdlíce 'tó úrum anlícnissum,' ac andfealdlíce 'tó úre anlícnisse,' Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 17. II. simply, without reference to or connexion with anything else :-- Gif hi náne æhta tó sellenne næbben, offrigen hyra bearn ánfealdlíce (simpliciter), R. Ben. 105, 9. Mid stilnesse ánfealdlíce (simpliciter) hé ingange, 81, 10. III. simply, without ornament, amplification, &c. :-- Hit is ánfealdlíce gecweden. Hml. Th. ii. 244, 20. Þis godspel is nú ánfealdlíce gesæ-acute;d, 404, 6. Agathes andwyrde ánfealdlíce, Hml. S. 8, 18. ánfealdnes. Add; Simplicity, ingenuousness: -- Biliwitnes and ánfealdnes his weorca simplicitas actionis, Past. 243, 13. Ðæt hié geícen ðá gód hira ánfealdnesse mid wærscipe ut simplicitatis bono prudentiam adjungant, 237, 16. Críst læ-acute;rde sóðfæstnysse and ánfealdnysse, Wlfst. 55, 10. an-fealt. v. an-filte: an-féðe, dele. an-filt. Substitute: an-filte, es; n. ; an-fealt, e; f.; an-filt; f. n. (?) An anvil :-- Onfilti incuda, Txts. 69, 1072. Osifelti (on-?) incus, 112, 53. Anfilte, An. Ox. 53, 33 : Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 56: cudo, 286, 77 : ii. 16, 72. Anfilt, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 60, 8: 178, ll. Ómiges anfiltes scabrae incudis. An. Ox. 479. Anfealte onsméðre, ii. 67. [Mid. E. an-felt, -feld, -veld, -vilt.] an-forlæ-acute;tan. Add: I. to let go (1) what one holds :-- 'Ic bebeóde þ-bar; gé hine leng ne beran, ac hine ánforlæ-acute;tan.' And hié sóna hine forlétan and hé gefeól, Bl. H. 189, 12. (2) what one possesses, to lose:-- Ic geþence hwæt ic ánforlét (amisi), and þonne ic geþence hwæt ic forleás (perdidi), Gr. D. 5, 9. Hié ne gémdon hwonne hié þ-bar; gestreón eall ánforlæ-acute;tan sceoldon, Bl. H. 99, 30. II. to leave unnoticed, to omit, neglect :-- Þá gódan weorc wé ánforlæ-acute;taþ þe wé began sceoldan, Bl. H. 109, 4. þ-bar; nán dæg ne sý betweoh ánforlæ-acute;ten (praetermittatur), þ-bar; on þám ne sý geoffrod seó onsægdnes, Gr. D. 345, 29. III. to lose as the result of fault :-- Tó náhte nyt ne biþ þ-bar; man gódne mete ete . . . gif þ-bar; gelimpeþ þ-bar; hé hit eft spíwende ánforlæ-acute;teþ; swá wé þá gástlican láre unwærlíce ne sceolan ánforlæ-acute;tan, Bl. H. 57, 5-9. Hé (Adam) gemunde þá gefeán þe hé æ-acute;r ánforlét (amiserat), Gr. D. 261, 5 : Wlfst. 2, 10. IV. to let go what ought to be kept, to forsake, abandon :-- Seó sáwel byþ deádlic þonne heó ánforlæ-acute;t syngiende þ-bar; heó eádiglíce lifige mortalis quia beate vivere amittit, Gr. D. 337, 2. Manige men hwæthugu gód begangaþ, and raþe hié hit ánforlæ-acute;taþ. Bl. H. 57, 3. Hé his swostor ánforlét. Chr. 658; P. 32, 7. V. to give up what one has a claim to :-- Gif wé ússe brýde ánforlæ-acute;tað if we give up those who ought to be our wives. Shrn. 86, 22. án-forlæ-acute;tness, e; f. I. loss. v. án-forlæ-acute;tan, III :-- Æt neorxnawanges ánforlæ-acute;tnesse, Bl. H. 85, 31. II. intermission. Cf. án-forlæ-acute;tan, II:-- Búton ánforlæ-acute;tnesse sine intermissione, Gr. D. 227, 16. anga, an; m. A sting :-- Se anga ðæ-acute;re wræ-acute;nnesse aculeus libidinis, Past. 309, 15. v. onga in Dict. anga. Dele II, and add :-- Ic wæs mínra yldrena ánuga bearn, Shrn 36, 22. Mine ángan sáwle unicam meam animam, Ps. Th. 34, 17. [Goth, ainaha ; O. Sax. énag ; O. H. Ger. einac unicus.] ang-breóst. Add: -- Wiþ hwóstan and wiþ angbreóste, Lch. ii. 58, 11. Wið angcbreóste, iii. 48, 1. ange. Dele all but passage from Orosius, and substitute: anga (onge, ænge); adv. Anxiously, painfully, with anxiety :-- Blind sceal his eágna þolian . . . þæt him biþ sár in his móde, onge þonne hé hit ána wát, Gn. Ex. 42. Þú eart bitere ætfæsted, ænge and yfele, Ps. Th. 136, 8. angel a hook. Add :-- Fiscere piscator, angel amus, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 42. Hwanon fiscere ancgel?, Coll. M. 30, 33. Hú geféhst þú fixas? Angil ic wyrpe, 23, 11. Se græ-acute;diga fisc gesihð þæt æ-acute;s and ne gesihð ðone angel ðe on ðam æ-acute;se sticað, Hml, Th. i. 216, 11. Angul hamum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 75. angel an angel, Add: -- Angel angelus, Lk. L. 1, 26: Rtl. 58, 5. Angla angelos, Jn. L. 1, 51. v. angel-lic. Angel-cyning. Add :-- Eádgáres Angulcynincges, C. D. iii. 49, 28. Ongelcyningum regibus Anglorum, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 16. Angel-cynn. Add :-- Þá hálgan þe Angelcynn wurþað, Hml. S. p. 4, 42. On Angolcynnes bócum, ðæt is on Istoria Anglorum, Shrn. 137, 6; 59, 12. Mid wópe Angelcynnes monna, 134, 24. Æðelbryht æ-acute;rest fulluht onféng on Angelcynne, Ll. Th. i. 58, 26. Geond Angelcynn (-kynn, v. l.). . . on Angelcynne (-kynne, v. l.) . . . behionan Humbre . . .
42 ANGEL-CYRICE -- Á-NÍDAN
begiondan Humbre, Past. 3, 3-16. ¶ where the reference is to Northumbria :-- Ongan þæt mægen Angelcynnes ríces tóflówan. Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 28. Benedict wæs Angelcynnes man. Shrn. 50, 23. Angel-cyrice, an; f. The church in England :-- In Ongelcyricean, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 11: 492, 2. án-geld. l. án-gelde, and see án-gilde. an-gelíc. Add: [O. H. Ger. ana-galíh.] v. next word. an-gelícness, e; f. A likeness, image :-- Angelícnessum characteribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 83 : 18, 66. angel-(l)ic; adj. Angelic :-- Æfter ðære angelica gesihðo port angelicam visionem, Jn. p. 8, 3. Angel-þeód. Add: I. of the continental invaders :-- Angelþeód (Ongel-, v. l. ) wæs gelaðod fram Bryttum invitata Brittaniam gens Anglorum . . . Angelþeód and Seaxna wæs gelaðod Anglorum sine Saxonum gens invitata. Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 40, 1, 15. Bryttas æ-acute;rest on Angelðeóde sige genáman, 1, 16; Sch. 44, 4. II. of the northern English :-- Monige Ongelþeóde, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 507, 8. þ-bar; spell þ-bar; ic áwrát be Angelþeóde and Seaxum historiam gentis Anglorum quam edideram, pref.; Sch. 1, 5. angel-twicce. Add: , -twecca, -twæcca, -twicca; m. :-- Angeltwicce lutnbricus. An. Ox. 23, 19. Angeltwicca (-twicce, -twiccæ, [-twæcche], v. ll.), Ælfc. Gl. Z. 309. Angeltwecca lacontrapis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 44. Genim angeltwæccean gehálne, Lch. ii. 44, 14. v. angol-twæcce (l. -a) in Dict. án-genga. Add :-- Ðá tungelwítegan gesáwon níwne steorran beorhtne, ná on heofenum betwux óðrum tunglum, ac wæs ángenga betwux heofenum and eorðan, Hml. Th. i. 106, 26. Sum módig fearr wearð ángencga and þæ-acute;re heorde dráfe oferhogode, 502, 11. Hwí se fearr ángenga his heorde forsáwe, 17. an-geræ-acute;d. v. un-geræ-acute;d. án-geweald. Add: [Cf. Icel. ein-vald sovereignty, monarchy.] án-gild. l. án-gilde, and substitute for the passages from the laws the following :-- Á sié þ-bar; wíte .LX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. oð þ-bar; ángylde áríse tó .XXX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;.; siþþan hit tó þám áríse, þ-bar; ángylde, siþþan sié þ-bar; wíte .CXX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 68, 3-5. Þolie hé his ángyldes (-gildes , v. l.), 76, 7. Mana þone byrgean þæs ángyldes; gif hé næbbe, gyld þú þ-bar; ángylde, 116, 11-12. Forgylde he þ-bar; ángylde, and þ-bar; wíte swá tó þám ángylde belimpe, 66, 3. Be gehwelces ceápes ángelde (-gilde, wyrde, v.l.), 138, 9. þ-bar; ángylde forgyldan, 260, 7. ¶ án-gildes, -gilde seem used adverbially in the following :-- Gylde man þám teónde his ceápgyld ángyldes (-gildes, -geldes, v. ll.], 268, 19. Gylde hé ángyldes þ-bar; hé mid beléd wæs, 354, 15. Forgylde þ-bar; yrfe ángylde, 236, 24. Gilde hé ángylde (or acc. ?), 294, 17. Cf. twi-gilde in Dict., and next word. án-gilde; adj. To be compensated for, for which ángilde (q.v.) is to be paid :-- Búton hiora hwæðer æ-acute;r þingode þ-bar; hé hit ángylde healdan ne þorfte unless either of them previously made the condition that he was not to be liable to make compensation for damage done to the material entrusted to him, Ll. Th. i. 74, 12. an-gin. Add: I. a beginning :-- Angin origo. Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 42. Of anginne ex integra, 145, 4. Tó anginne, tó edstaþelungum ad lumina vitae, An. Ox. 2214. Toanginnum ad lumina (v. Hpt. Gl. 507, 61, which has limina), 4342. Seó wyrt gehnæ-acute;ceþ ðá anginnu (the beginnings of the disease) þám wæterseócum, Lch. i. 272, 15. II. an enterprise, undertaking, attempt :-- þ-bar; angin (building a fleet] wearð tídlice þurhtogen, Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 3. þ-bar; þ-bar; angin (a war) næ-acute;re gestilled, 6, 4; S. 260, 5. Romulus hiora anginn (founding Rome) geunclæ-acute;nsode mid his bróðor slege, 2, 2; S. 64, 23. Gif hwylc man úre angin (writing Gulhlac's life) and weorc tæ-acute;le, Guth. 4, l. III. persistent effort, enterprise, endeavour, pertinacity :-- þára þegna angin . . . þ-bar; hié noldon þæs weallgebreces geswícan the pertinacity of the thanes in not desisting from breaking down the wall. Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 27. Ðæt hé ðá medwiisan tó máran angienne (ad majora) gespóne, Past. 205, 17. Hú God þá mæ-acute;stan ofermétto and þæt mæ-acute;ste angin on swá heánlice ofermétto ( the extreme perseverance in such contemptible pride ?) geniðerade, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 11. Anginna pertinacia, Kent. Gl. 1170. IIIa. practice of a rite, study :-- Næ-acute;fre nán man ne geþrístlæ-acute;ce æ-acute;nigne deófles bígencg tó dónne, ne on wiccedóme, ne on æ-acute;negum ídelum anginne, Hml. A. 143, 123. Forsægenum þám onginnum (studiis; v. l. bígengum) þára bðccræfta. Gr. D. 95, 26. þ-bar; hé forléte þá ongin þæ-acute;ra bóccræfta relictis literarum studiis, 96, 19. IV. attempt on, attack :-- Ne becume mé fót &l-bar; angin ofermódignesse non veniat mihi pes superbiae, Ps. L. 35, 12. Onginnum inceptis (machinamentorum). An. Ox. 4709. V. gesture, action :-- Angin gesticulatio, An. Ox. 2872. Hé fæ-acute;ringa feóll tó þæ-acute;re eorðan mid egeslicum anginne, Chr. 1042 ; P. 162, 14. Anginnum gestibus, An. Ox. 7, 241: 8, 180. VI. action, proceedings, behaviour, treatment :-- Þá hé ðæs cáseres myclan hreówsunga geseah, him þ-bar; hreów and his þ-bar; sárlice anginn (his piteous proceedings). Hml. S. 23, 402. Hé began tó dreccenne mid dyrstigum anginne þá bisceopas he troubled the bishops by his audacious treatment of them, 37, 34. His cempan hine gelæ-acute;hton mid dyrstigum anginne (treated him with the utmost audacity), Hml. Th. ii. 252, 24. Hí tígdon þá fét tógædere mid gramlicum anginne, Hml. S. 35, 166. Hí woldon Egeam ácwellan and álæ-acute;dan ðone apostol of ðám cwearterne. Ðá cwæð Andreas: ' Ne ástyrige gé Drihten tó yrsunge mid eówerum anginne,' Hml. Th. i. 592, 4. Mid þæ-acute;m þe þá burgware swá geómorlic angin hæfdon while the citizens were engaged in such melancholy proceedings, Ors. 4, 5; S. 166, 15. [O. H. Ger. ana-ginn(i) initium.] See also ongin in Dict. Angle. Add:, Ongle :-- Feówer þeóda hine (Oswald) underféngon tó hláforde, Peohtas and Bryttas, Scottas and Angle, Hml. S. 26, 106. Ongle, Shrn. 113, 33. Of Germania lande Ongla ðeód com on þás Breotone, 77, 38. Augustinus æ-acute;rest fullwiht brohte on ðás Breotone on Angla þeóde, 87, 3. v. Engle. Anglisc, Onglisc; adj. English :-- Ongliscre spræ-acute;ce, Hml. S. 16, 33. v. Englisc. ang-mód. Add :-- Ne beó hé dréfende ne angmód (ancg-, v. l.) non sit turbulentus et anxius, R. Ben. 120, 12. Wurdon heora eágan áfyllede mid teárum and angmóde geómrodon ealle heora heortan, Hml. S. 23, 244. ang-módness. Add :-- Gif seó sáwl slídan sceal in þá écan wíta and mid deóflum drohtnoð habban in angmódnysse earmra sáwla. Wlfst. 188, 6. ang-nægl. Substitute :-- A corn on the foot :-- Wiþ angnægle, Lch. ii. 8, 9: 80, 21. angnere, es; m. The corner of the eye :-- Yrqui beáhhyrne vel a(n)gneras; volvos dicimus angulos oculorum, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 2. v. ongnere in Dict. ang-ness. Add: I. of physical pain :-- Hwílum wyrmas geséceð þá uferan dæ-acute;las and heortcoþe wyrceað and angnessa and geswówunga, Lch. ii. 176, 13. II. in a more general sense :-- Ne bið þæ-acute;r a[n]gnes ne næ-acute;nigu ILLEGIBLE gnornung non angor, moeror, Dóm. L. 266. Ealle angnysse and uneáðnysse, Lch. iii. 156, 13. Bróðer on angnyssum (angustiis) byð áfandud, Scint. 15, 4. angol-twæcce. l. -twæcca , and see angel-twicce. an-gríslíc. l. an-grislic, and add :-- Þæ-acute;r bið angrislic ege and fyrhto, Wlfst. 139, 16. Se angrislica súðwesterna wind him ongeán stód, Ap. Th. 11, 4. v. on-grislic in Dict, ang-seta; m. Add: -- Angseta pustula. Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 51: cronculus, i. 45, 33. Ongseta, ii. 22, 68. Frunculus, quasi ferunculus, id est ongseta, Graece antrax, ab igne, 39, 16. ang-sum. Add :-- Hí þæne ancsuman weg geceósað, be þæ-acute;m se Hæ-acute;lend cwyð, 'Ancsum and neara is se weg þe tó lífe læ-acute;t,' R. Ben. 20, 9. angsume ; adv. In trouble, in difficulties :-- Þonne þé ealra angsumest byð on þínum móde geðenc þú. mín when you are most troubled in mind, remember me, Shrn. 15, 18. [For the construction cf. ange, and Ælfc. Gr. Z. 231, 4.] angsumian. v. ge-angsumian. angsumlíce ; adv. Painfully :-- Hé egeslíce hweós and angsumlíce siccetunga teáh, Hml. Th. i. 86, 8. ang-sumnes. Add: I. distress of body :-- Hé (Herod when dying) mid ormæ-acute;tre angsumnysse wæs gecwylmed, Hml. Th. i. 88, 5. Sume hí cuwon heora gescý for ðæ-acute;re micclan angsumnysse ðæs hátan hungres, 404, 6. Mislice angsumnyssa hé forbær, ðá ðá hé næfde ne bigleofan, ne hæ-acute;lðe, ne hætera, 330, 13. II. distress of mind :-- Ne angsumnys ne æ-acute;nig gnornung non angor, moeror, Wlfst. 139, 32. Þæs weges ongin þe tó Críste læ-acute;t ne mæg beón begunnen bútan sumre ancsumnysse (ang-, v. l. ) via salutis non est nisi angusto initio incipienda, R. Ben. 5, 17. Mid hyra anxsumnysse anxietate sua, Scint. 3, 5: Lch. iii. 200, 4. Anxumnyssum suspiria, anxietates, Hpt. Gl. 429, 61. Hé gehealt fram ancsumnyssum (angustiis) sáwle his, Scint. 79, 5. án-haga. Add :-- Wulf sceal on bearowe, earm ánhaga, Gn. C. 19. an-hefedness, -hende. v. on-hefedness, -hende in Dict. án-hende. Add :-- Ánhendi, -haendi mancus, Txts. 76, 626. Ánhende. Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 44: ii. 71, 18: 54, 73. Gód is þé ánhende tó lífe þonne twá honda hæbbende siæ-acute; sended in écce fýr, Mt. R. 18, 8. Blinde, ánhende caecos, debiles, 15, 30. án-híwe ; adj. Of one form or colour :-- Ánhíwes uniformi, An. Ox. 1046. án-horna. Add: [O. H. Ger. ein-hurno.] ánhund-wintre; adj. A hundred years old :-- Hé áxode hyne hú eald hé wæ-acute;re. Þá andswarode hé: ' Ánhundwintre and þrítigwintre,' Gen. 47, 9. án-hyrne. Add: as noun, a unicorn (; as adj., having one horn) :-- Ánhyrne monoceros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 41. Of þám hornum þára ánhyrna (unicornuorum), Ps. Th. 21, 19. Ánhyrnera, Ps. Srt. 21, 22. Ánhyrnra, 28, 6: 77, 69. án-hyrned. Add: , -hyrnede :-- Ánhyrned deór unicornis. Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 1: Ps. L. 77, 69. Ánhyrnede unicornis, Bl. Gl. Ánhyrnedra unicornium, Ps. L. 28, 4. á-nídan. Add: I. without adverb :-- Þú ánýdest (repellis) gebed mín, Ps. Spl. 87, 15. Fram ús wé ánýdaþ, Scint. 210, 5. Þú áníddest ús repulisti nos, Ps. Spl. 43, 11. Ne ánýd þú ne repellas, 26. II. with adverb :-- Ic út ánýde elimino, foras ejicio, expello, Wrt. Voc. ii.
ÁN-ÍGE -- ÁN-NES 43
143, 7. Heó út ánýdeþ þá untrumnysse, Lch. i. 202, 8: 248, 14. Hé fram him lufa áweg ánýt (repellit), Scint. 28, 13. Hí fram him heortan ofermódigra áweg ánýdaþ (repellunt), 21, 6. Þú út ánýddest (expulisti) hí, Ps. Spl. 43, 3. God ánýdde út Adam of ðæ-acute;re myrhðe, Wlfst. 154, 3. Ne út ánýd þú mé fram bebodum ðínum, Ps. Spl. 118, 10. Hí man sceal út of Godes circan ánýdan, Hml. A. 149, 126. Út tó ánýdenne expellendum, Scint. 210, 13. Út ánéddum effossis, evulsis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 142. 63. án-íge. Add; -- Ánígne luscum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 38. Áníge þyrsas Cyclopes, 22, 37. Æ-acute;níge luscos, 92, 62. v. án-eáge. á-niman. Add: I. to take, accept, retain :-- Gif ic þá word ániman wolde si ipsa verba tenere voluissem, Gr. D. 9, 15. II. to take away, remove :-- Þá ánam hé þæt fúr fram manna bearnum, Wlfst. 213, 10: 221, 32. Ánimað, ánimað hraðe þá réþan wiccan, Hml. S. 7, 209. Ic wille ániman and áteón fram þám þe þás bóc ræ-acute;daþ þone intingan æ-acute;lcre tweónge ut dubitationis occasionem legentibus subtraham, Gr. D. 9, 5. Æ-acute;lc tæ-acute;l sié ánumen (tollatur) fram eów, Past. 222, 9. Of his heortan onweg ánumen, Bl. H. 55, 9. áninga. Add :-- Is se dæg cumen þ-bar; ðú scealt áninga (certainly) óðer twéga líf forleósan oððe lange dóm ágan mid eldum, Wald. 14. an-íwan. v. on-íwan: an-læc. l. an-læ-acute;c, and see on-léc in Dict. án-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To unite::-- Ánlæ-acute;hte adunaret, Hpt. Gl. 479, 42. Þá ánlæ-acute;htan coadunatas, compositas, 472, 2. v. ge-ánlæ-acute;can. án-læ-acute;tan. Dele: an-læ-acute;tan. v. on-læ-acute;tan. án-laga; adj. Substitute: Acting alone :-- Ánlaga solitare (the passage in Aldhelm is: Carnalis pudicitiae immunitas . . . solitaria nequaquam paradisi valvam recludere valeat, 16, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 35. [Icel. ein-lagi; adj. Acting alone.] anlang cempa. v. andlang-cempa : án-lápum. v. án-lípum. an-lec. l. an-léc, and see on-léc in Dict. án-leger. l. án-legere, dele bracket, and for R. 8 substitute Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 43. v. leger in Dict. an-leofa. v. and-leofa : án-lépe, -lépig. v. án-lípe, -lípig. an-líc. Add :-- Ne finst þú þæ-acute;r náuht anlíces, Bt. 18, 3; F. 66, 11. v. on-líc in Dict. án-lic. Add: I. single :-- Ánlic unica, An. Ox. 1800. Ánlic anweald monarchia, 18b, 54. II. of the only church, catholic, orthodox :-- Ánlic catholica, An. Ox. 5105. Seó ánlice, 1359. Ánlices orthodoxae, Hpt. Gl. 415, 74. Ánlicra catholicorum. An. Ox. 172. III. of singular excellence, beautiful :-- Mid ánlicre formosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 58. v. æ-acute;n-lic. an-líce, an-lícian. v. on-líce, ge-anlícian in Dict.: án-lícian. v. ge-ánlícian. an-lícnes. Add: I. likeness, resemblance:--Hwí is gecweden æ-acute;gþer ge anlícnyss (imago) ge gelícnyss (simililudo)? Seó anlícnyss is tó understandenne on þæ-acute;re écnysse, and seó gelícnyss on hire þeáwum, Angl. vii. 20, 178. Hé gestrínde sunu tó his gelícnesse and anlýcnysse, Gen. 5, 3. II. an example, model, figure, (in speaking):--Sió anlícnes wæs gecueden figurate per habitum sacerdotis dicit, Past. 95, 11. Siexfealdre anlícnesse sena paradigmata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 39. III. an image, figure:--Anlícnes anagrippa, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 10 : ii. 8, 30. Anlícnesse colori, An. Ox. 1637. Sum árgeótere, sé mehte dón missenlica anlícnessa, Ors. l, 12 ; S. 54, 20. IIIa. an image used for worship, an idol;:--Anlícnyssa simulacrorum, An. Ox. 3472. Hiora anlícnessa (imagines) hefenisc fýr forbærnde, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 14. Rachel hæfde þá andlícnyssa (idola) forstolen, Gen. 31, 32. Ne wirce gé eów náne andlícnissa (scalptam similitudinem, aut imaginem) ne wæ-acute;pmannes ne nýtenes ne fugeles, Deut. 4, 16. v. and-, on-lícnes in Dict. án-lípe (æ-acute;n-); adj. I. single, alone, solitary, by one's self, not combined with anything else:--Ne wénen hié ðæt hiera fæsten ánlípe (-lépe, Cott. MSS. ) heálic mægen sié, ðý læ-acute;s hié wénen ðæt hit anlípe micellre geearnunge mægen sié. Past. 315, 9-11. Æ-acute;nlípe solitaria, An. Ox. 1147: 2, 30. On ðone ánlípan beorh, C. D. ii. 317, 24. Ðæt æ-acute;gðer wæ-acute;re unnyt ge mildheortnes ge steór, gif hié ánlípe (-lépe, Cott. MSS.) wæ-acute;ron, búton hí bútú ætsomne sién, Past. 125, 3. II. of number, single (with one):--Wísdóm is án ánlépe cræft ðæ-acute;re sáwle, and ðeáh wé witon ðæt hé sié betera ðonne ealle ðá óðre cræftas, Bt. 32, 1; F. 116, 3. Nán æ-acute;nlípe (ne ana quidem) tó láfe ne wunode, Gr. D. 67, 18. Swæ-acute; feáwa hiora wæ-acute;ron ðæt ic furðum ánne ánlépne ne mæg geðencean, Past. 3, 17. III. single, distinct from others, individual:--Ðus hit byð gedón in ánlépra gehwylcre (cf. ánra gehwylc) sáwle sic in unaquaque anima agitur. Gr. D. 205, 8. IV. special (as opposed to general):--Æ-acute;nlýpe specialis, An. Ox. 7, 386: 8, 401. V. single, private, not having office :-- Ðá underðióddan and ðá ánlépan menn ðe æ-acute;mtige beóð ðæs ðæt hié for óðre menu suincen . . . Se æ-acute;metiga and se ánlípa (-lépa, Cott. MSS.), Past. 191, 13-18. [Icel. ein-hleypr single (man).] v. án-lépe in Dict. án-lípig (æ-acute;n-). Add: Single; singulus:--Æ-acute;nlípige men singuli homines, Ælfc. Gr. 284, 5. I. single, sole, by one's self, alone:--Ánlípig aldormon (one or other alderman acting by himself; MS. E has ealdormen) and cyninges þegnas oft ráde onridon, Chr. 871; P. 72, 14. Hwílum ánlépig, hwílum tógædere gedón, Lch. ii. 62, 6. Ic æ-acute;nlípigu oþstód, Hml. S. 23b, 409. Sume ðæs seáwes ánlípiges nyttiað, Lch. ii. 30, 16. Martinus gelácnode mid æ-acute;nlipium cosse (with nothing but a kiss; or under II with one single kiss) æ-acute;nne hreóflinne mannan. Hml. Th. ii. 512, 5. Oð ðone ánlípigan þorn . . . On ðone ánlípian stán, C. D. iii. 467, 7, 8. Mín swustur lét mé æ-acute;nlípie (solam) þénian, Lk. 10, 40. Ne sculon mæssepreóstas æ-acute;nlípie bútan óðrum mannum mæssan syngan, Ll. Th. ii. 406, 21. Ðá wuniað twám and þrím ætgædere and hwílon æ-acute;nlípige, R. Ben. 9, 15. Hí námon him ðá gedwollmenn æ-acute;nlípige (heretics only) tó gemynde, Hml. S. 23, 390. II. of number, (one) single:--Læ-acute;cedóm onsundron ánlípig a single recipe by itself. Lch. ii. 12, 7. On ðæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; wæs ánlípig hús Gode tó wurðmynte áræ-acute;red . . . ealle óðre þeóda fela templa áræ-acute;rdon . . . Þæt ánlípige Godes tempel wæs wundorlíce gecræft, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 24-29. For ðám þrím ræ-acute;dingum sý án ánlípig (æ-acute;nlýpig, v.l.) ræ-acute;dincg geræ-acute;d, R. Ben. 34, 11. Án æ-acute;lpi mónð, Angl. viii. 320, 11. Nán ánlípig (ne ana quideni) tó láfe ne wunode, Gr. D. 67, 18. III. single, distinct from others, individual:--Ðæt ná nán æ-acute;nlípig ne módige, ðonne mynstres notu manegum bið betæ-acute;ht ut dum pluribus committitur unus non superbiat, R. Ben. 125, 10. Æ-acute;lcan æ-acute;nlýpium wæs geseald be ðám ðe hé behófade, 57, 19. Ðus hit byð gedón in æ-acute;nlípigre gehwylcre sáwle (in unaquaque anima), Gr. D. 205, 8. Swilce hí wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r ðám æ-acute;nlípige góde and wæ-acute;ron syððan for ðám menn ealle swíðe góde quasi ante essent singula bona, propter hominem autem omnia valde bona, Angl. vii. 20, 187. Hí ealle mid angsumum móde æ-acute;nlipige cwæ-acute;don, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 2. Gehwilce æ-acute;nlípige on heora burgum be him sylfum cendon, i. 34, 4: ii. 124, 10. Ðone ic oft ásende tó æ-acute;nlípigum burgum I send him to the different towns, Hml. S. 36, 42. IV. each:--Six wæterfatu healdende æ-acute;nlípige twyfealde gemetu, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 22. Hé getimbrode twelf mynstra, on ðám æ-acute;nlípium hé gesette twelf munecas, 158, 33. V. with distributive force:--Æ-acute;nlýpige munecas geond æ-acute;nlýpige bed restan, R. Ben. 47, 3. Þá underféngon hí æ-acute;nlípige penegas, An. Th. 74, 15. [Orm. [UNCERTAIN]ainlepi; : A.R. onlepi, elpi: O. E. Hml. enlepi, alpi: Laym. anlæpi, ælpi: Ayenb. onlepi.] v. onelepi in N. E. D. án-lípum; adv. Singly:--Ingunnun ánlépum cweþan, Mt. R. 26, 22. v. án-lápum in Dict. an-lútung (?) a wrapper:--Anlútungum (-lúcungum?) involucris, Germ. 402, 54. án-méde, es; n. Unanimity:--Þú eart se man þe mé wære on ánméde tu vero, homo unanimis, Ps. Th. 54, 13. an-medla, l. -médla, and add:--Hwæ-acute;r beóð þonne his wlencea and his anmédlan?, Bl. H. 111, 34. v. on-médla in Dict., and cf. an-mód. an-méttan (án- ?). v. ge-anméttan. an-mitta (and-, on-). Dele all but second passage, and add: A balance, scale:--Andmitta (hand-) exagium, Txts. 61, 793. Anmitta statera, Kent. Gl. 343. Habbaþ rihtne anmittan and emne wæ-acute;gan statera justa et aequa sint pondera, Lev. 19, 35. On anmittum in stateris, Bl. Gl. v. on-mitta in Dict. an-mód. Add: In some of the passages perhaps án-mód should be read:--Onmód (an-) contumax, Txts. 48, 202. Anmóde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 67. Contumax, i. superbus anmóda contemptor, 135, 23. v. on-mód in Dict., and cf. an-médla. án-mód. Add:--Þæt werod wæs swá ánmód (cf. Hom. i. 101, 4) swilce him eallum wæ-acute;re án heorte and án sáwul, Hml. Th. i. [ILLEGIBLE]26, 25. Þú ánmóde tu unanimis, Ps. L. 54, 14. Mid ánmóde willan monigra multorum unanima intentione. Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 575, 12. Mid ánmódre geþafunge eallra, 4, 17; Sch. 430, 6. Ánmóde beón uniri per concordiam, Past. 345, 10. Ðá geseah se cyning þæt hí ánmóde wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 570, 27. Ánmódde unanimes, Ps. Srt. 67, 7. [We ware onmode godes wille to done, Hom. ii. 183, 8.] an-módlíce (án- ?); adv. I. without hesitation:--Ðá ástód hé ætforan him, and him anmódlíce tó cwæð, Hml. Th. i. 580, 1. Cúðberhtus ðá tó ðám engle anmódlíce cwæð, ii. 134, 31. II. constantly, persistently, steadfastly :-- Hé clypede anmódlíce tó Gode, Hml. S. 18, 126, 400. v. an-mód. án-módlíce. Add:--Ánmódlíce concorditer, i. unanimiter, An. Ox. 2595; unanimiter, Coll. M. 36, 5: Wlfst. 68, 3: Ll. Th. i. 36, 11 : Hml. Th. i. 570, 23 : Bl. H. 219, 35 : 139, 20. an-módnes (án- ?) resolution, constancy, steadfastness:--Gyf him þince þ-bar; hé mid gyrdel sió gyrded, ðæt byð anmódnes, Lch. iii. 170, 22. án-módnes. Add:--Sió ánmódnes ryhtes geleáfan fidei unitas, Past. 95, 5. Ðá ánmðdnesse ðára ðe ðæ-acute;rtó hlystað unitas audientium, 93, 25. Geornlíce gebinde ge eów tósomne mid ánmódnesse and mid sibbe solliciti servare unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis, 345, 17. Oferswíðed mid ánmódnesse ( unonimitate) eallra þára witena. Gr. D. 329, 17. án-nes. Dele II, and add: I. unity (as opposed to separation):--Þá gód ealle on ánnesse bióþ, and sió ánnes bið on écnesse . . . Sió ánnes and sió gódnes án þing sié, Bt. 34, 9; F. 146, 23-33. II. union (as opposed to disagreement) :-- Hú mycel gód is ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r gebróðru beóð on ánnysse quam bonum habitare fratres in unum, Hml. S. 5, 394.
44 ÁN-NIHTE -- AN-WEALD
Lufige hé ánnysse and bróðorræ-acute;dene betwux mannum, Hml. Th. i. 142, 10. Eal se here him swór ánnesse, þæt hié eal þæt woldon þæt hé wolde, Chr. 921; P. 103, 16. án-nihte; adj. One day old :-- Ácenned on ánnihtne móna[n], Lch. iii. 160, 18. Ánnihte, 176, 16. án-ræ-acute;d. Add: , -ræ-acute;de. I. of one (and the same) counsel, agreed, in agreement, in harmony, (1) of persons :--Þurcil and hé wæ-acute;ran ánræ-acute;de, Chr. 1023; P. 157, 30. Ealle hi wæ-acute;ron ánræ-acute;de æt eallum þám ðingum. Ll. Th. ii. 336, 11. (2) of things :--þ-bar; man menn blód ne læ-acute;te æ-acute;r þám þe se móna and seó sæ-acute; beón ánræ-acute;de, Lch. iii. 154, 2. II. of one (unvarying) counsel, steadfast, constant, resolute :-- Gestæþþig, ánræ-acute;de constans, stabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 69. (1) of persons :-- Áfandað God ðæs mannes mód, hwæðer hé ánræ-acute;de sý, Hml. Th. i. 268, 16. Beó ðú ánræ-acute;de and unforht, ii. 480, 3 : Guth. 96, 1: Hml. S. 36, 292. Tó þám ánræ-acute;de þæt hé ne áwácað, Wlfst. 97, 6. Wæs þ-bar; cild snotor and ánræ-acute;de, Shrn. 127, 12: R. Ben. 108, 21. Ánréd constans, Kent. Gl. 1153. Hé hine hét þæt hé ne tweóde, ac þæt hé wæ-acute;re ánræ-acute;d, Guth. 30, 7. Eádgár se æþela and se ánræ-acute;da cyning. Jud. p. 163,11. Rihtwísnysse mid ánræ-acute;dum móde symle healdan, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 19: Hml. S. 1, 166. Beóð ánræ-acute;de and habbað sum eornost, Hml. A. 48, 582: Shrn. 59, 26. Hí wæ-acute;ron swá ánræ-acute;de on geleáfan þæt tintrega hí ne mihte fram Gode gebígan, Hml. Th. ii. 540, 21. Þone ánræ-acute;destan (constantissimum) andettere, Gr. D. 238, 22. Mid ðám ánræ-acute;dystum mannum þe him mid fuhton, Hml. S. 25, 668. (2) of things :-- Swá ánræ-acute;de seó wyrt ys þ-bar; heó þý ylcan dæge þá stánas forbrycð, Lch. i. 212, 14. Habban ánræ-acute;de geðanc and ánræ-acute;dne geleáfan, Wlfst. 32, 17. [O. H. Ger. ein-ráti': Icel. ein-ráðr.] án-ræ-acute;dlic; adj. Unhesitating, decided :--þ-bar; wæs ánræ-acute;dlicu eáþmódnes þ-bar; heó sylf hié þeówen nemde, Bl. H. 13, 13. án-ræ-acute;dlíce. Add: I. in reference (1) to persons, unanimously, (2) to things, uniformly :--Hý cwæ-acute;don ealle ánræ-acute;dlíce þ-bar; hit riht wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. ii. 336, 2. Wið þám þe hi ealle ánræ-acute;dlíce tó him gecyrdon, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 9. Gesetnys ánræ-acute;dlíce (uniformiter) gehealden, R. Ben. I. 50, 3. II. of a single act, definitely, decidedly, positively, resolutely, without hesitation or uncertainty :-- Heó cwæð ánræ-acute;dlíce: 'Ne gewurð þæt náfre swá,' Hml. A. 128, 401: Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 37 : Hml. S. 18, 247. Drihten andwyrde ánræ-acute;dlíce Petre: 'Þú mé wiðsæcst,' Hml. Th. ii. 246, 3. Ic ánræ-acute;dlíce spræc ná módelíce I spoke resolutely, not proudly, Hml. S. 34, 325. Gé habbað gehýred ánræ-acute;dlíce hwæt eów tó dónne is you have heard definitely what there is for you to do, Ll. Th. ii. 362, 17. Hí swíðe ánræ-acute;dlíce wið þæs heres wæ-acute;ron they were very resolutely making their way towards the Danes, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 9. III. of continuous action, constantly, persistently, pertinaciously:-- Ánræ-acute;dlíce pertinaciter, constanter, An. Ox. 771. Ánræ-acute;dlíce syngian perseveranter peccare, Scint. 130, 16. Ánræ-acute;dlíce læ-acute;ran instanter erudire, 175, 17: Hml. Th. ii. 324, 33. þ-bar;æt hé wiðsace ánræ-acute;dlíce deófles gemánan, Wlfst. 32, 14. Ánræ-acute;dlíce gelýfan, 33, 10: H. R. 101, 30. Swíðe ánræ-acute;dlíce heó ætwát ðæ-acute;m hæ-acute;þnum, Shrn. 57, 33. þ-bar; hé ánræ-acute;dlíce gefulfremige þá gód þe hé beginne, Hml. A. 150, 154. Of þám dæge hí ánræ-acute;dlíce þóhton þ-bar; hí hyne ofslógon, 66, 20. [O. H. Ger. ein-rátlíhho constanter.] an-ræ-acute;dnes. Add: I. unanimity, concord :-- Birðóerlic ánræ-acute;dnyss fraterna concordia, Scint. 13, 4. þ-bar; hí (bishops) smeágan ymbe ánræ-acute;dnesse and sóðe gesibsumnesse, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 12. II. of a single act, decision, resolution :--Heó mid módes ánræ-acute;dnesse áwrát óðer gewrit, Ap. Th. 21, 1. III. of continued action, constancy, perseverance, resolution :-- Ánræ-acute;dnes perseuerantia, assiduitas, An. Ox. 1163. Fortitudo, þ-bar; is strængð oððe ánrédnyss, Hml. S. 1, 165. Instantia boni operis, þ-bar; is ánræ-acute;dnyss gódes weorces, 16, 357. Óþer is módignyss, óþer is ánræ-acute;dnyss pride is one thing, constancy another, 34, 325. Wacigende on ealre ánræ-acute;dnysse (instantia), Scint. 30, 11: An. Ox. 75: constantia, 1653. Oferwinnan ásolcennysse mid sóðre ánræ-acute;dnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 222, 23: Hml. A. 20, 155. For heora ánræ-acute;dnisse and heora trýwðe wið God, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1. 2. Hé on gódum gelimpum ne forlæ-acute;t his ánræ-acute;dnesse, Wlfst. 51, 23. Ánræ-acute;dnysse statum (cordis), An. Ox. 4468. án-reces. Add: [Connected with reccan as án-streces with streccan ?] anrode, Bl. H. 137, 5. l. ánræ-acute;de or arode. an-sæc, -sceát (-sceót), -sceón, -scód. v. and-sacu, on-sceótan, -scógan. an-scuta, Hpt. Gl. 425, 14, read ansata. v. An. Ox. 786, note. án-seld. Under this word for dwell in substitute turn to. án-setl, es; n. A hermitage :-- Hí ánsetles wununge geceósaþ solitarii sedere desiderant, R. Ben. 135, 9. án-setla, an ; m. An anchorite, a hermit :-- jÞæ-acute;r eardode sum swíþe myccles mægnes wer, sé wæs ánsetla in wéstenne illic vir quidam solitarius magnae virtutis habitabat, Gr. D. 306, 1. Þridde cyn muneca is ánsetlena (anachoritarum) þe hié sylfe on syndrigum húsum belúcaþ . . . Feórþe cyn is þára þe hý under leásum híwe ánsetlan teliaþ . . . ne wyrþ næ-acute;fre fulfremed sé þe on þus níwan anginne ánsetla beón wile . . . Nán man ne dear for árwyrðnesse þæs ánsetlan leahtras tæ-acute;lan, R. Ben. 134, 22 -- 135, 18. [O. H. Ger. ein-sidilo anachoreta, heremita.] an-sín. Add: I. a face: -- Ansýn facies, Wrt. Voc. i. 70, 39. Hine Drihten cúðe of ansíne to ansíne, Deut. 34, 10. Hié gesáwon ródetácen on his onsiéne, Bl. H. 243, 13. Læ-acute;ded fore onsýne éces déman Cri. 796. Ic míne handa and ansýne (-u, v.l.) áðwóh, Hml. S. 23b, 502. Þanon ic ne wende onsión mine. El. 349. Ne áhwyrf þú þíne onsýne from mé, Bl. H. 89, 11. Anséna eówere ne beóð gescænde facies tuae won confundentur. Ps. L. 33, 6. Gefyll heora ansýna[n] mid teónan, 82, 17. Ansýna, Ps. Th. 81, 2. Ia. the surface of an object :-- On ansýne scræfes in superficie antri, An. Ox. 1888. II. sight, visible appearance :-- Næs þæs wyrmes þæ-acute;r onsýn æ-acute;nig there was nothing to be seen of the dragon, B. 2772. þ-bar; hé leng from Crístes onsýne wæ-acute;re that he should be longer without a sight of Christ, Bl. H. 225, 29. On Drihtnes onsýne wunian to dwell where God could be seen, 103, 33. Hé heora æ-acute;rendracan swá unweorðlíce forseah þ-bar; hé heora self onseón nolde legatos Romanorum injuriosissime a conspectu suo abstinuit, Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 7. Ic mé warnade hyre onsýne, Gú. 1157. III. aspect, look, appearance, shape, form, (1) of living creatures :-- On læ-acute;ces ansýne (onsióne, v.l.) in medici specie, Gr. D. 161, 1. In culfran ansýne (specie), 169, 8. Onsiéne (corporis) habitudine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 24. Hé geseah león ansýne, Guth. 46, 24. Fearres gelícnysse and beran ansýne, 48, 2. Englas gehwyrfde on manna onsýne, Bl. H. 233, 5. Gedyde ic þæt þú onsýn hæfdest mæ-acute;gwlite mé gelícne, Cri. 1383. (2) of things :--Seó sæ-acute; þe æ-acute;r gladu onsiéne wæs, Met. 5, 11. Seó cyrice is on onsýne útan yfeles heówes, Bl. H. 197, 11. Þá lástas á beóþ on þæ-acute;re ilcan onsýne þe hié on þá eorþan bestapene wæ-acute;ron, 127, 20. Þá ádle mon mæg ongitan be þám úgange, hwilc sé on onsýne sié, Lch. ii. 276. an-speca. v. on-spreca in Dict.: an-spel. For Cot. 56 substitute :--Conjecturam anspel (cf. conjectionis bodunge, 67), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 69. an-spræ-acute;c. v. on-spræ-acute;c. án-spræce. l. -spræ-acute;ce saying the same, unanimous :-- Worhton hý heora gemót and wæ-acute;ran ealle ánspræ-acute;ce loquebantur simul, Ps. Th. 40, 7. [Cf. O. Sax. én-wordi unanimous.] án-standende. alone. Substitute :-- Munuc oððe ánstandende monachus, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 81. Wolde hé ðá ánstandende ancerlíf ádreógan, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 27. Hé (Adam) wæs sutne hwíle ánstandende, i. 12, 32. Fleáh hé ánstandende tó ánre dúne, 162, 6. Þæt hié (hermits) ánstandende (sola manu) ongeán deófol winnan magan, R. Ben. 9, 7. an-stiga(n), -stigo. v. stíga, stig in Dict. : an-styllan. v. on-stillan: án-súnd. l. an-sund: an-sweóp. v. swápan in Dict.: an-sýn. v. an-sín: an-tállic. Cf. un-tállíce in Dict. antef(e)n, es; m.: e; f. Add: -- Bútan antefene (-ifene, v.l.), R. Ben. 37, 7. Gesungennum antefne, Angl. xiii. 403, 550. Cweþan þæne antefn, 422, 811. Þæt hý ne beginnen náðer ne sealm ne antefene (-efen, v.l.), R. Ben. 49, 5. Sealmas and antefenas, 39, 7. Antéfnas, Angl. xiii. 401, 518. Sealmas mid antefnan beón gecwedene, 402, 532. Syx sealmas mid þrím antefenum, R. Ben. 33, 13. Mid feówer sealmum geendod mid heora antephanum, 41, 10. antefnere, es; m. An anthem-book :-- Antefnas on antefnere ( antiphonario), Angl. xiii. 405, 571: 409, 634. an-þracian, -pracung, -þræc, -þræclic, -timber. v. on-þracian, -þracung, -þræc, -þræclic, -timber. án-tíd. Add as an alternative meaning: An appointed hour, time when something is due:--Ymb ántíd óðres dógores wundenstefna gewaden hæfde þæt þá liðende land gesáwon, i. e. the boat was in sight of land at the time when it was due to be so. Cf. án-daga. án-waldan. Dele. an-weald, &c. In some of the following instances (e.g. anwald monarchiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 45) perhaps ánweald, &c. should be read, but for the most part the passages may be taken as additions to the onweald, &c. forms, q. v. an-weald; m. f. n.:--Anuuald (-uald, -uualda) monarchia, Txts. 76, 622. Anwald jus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 19. Hé wile reáfian ðone ðe hié him sealde his anwaldes jus dantis invadit, Past. 371, 25. On æ-acute;lcum ende mínes anwealdes, Ll. Th. i. 274, 2. Hú Assael hine unwærlíce mid anwealde ðreátode hunc cum Assael vi incautae praecipitationis impeteret. Past. 295, 14. On þæ-acute;m anwalde wæron Somnite swá bealde Pontius, dux eorum, in tantum abusus est victoriae securitate, Ors. 3, 8; S. 120, 31. Fón tó anwalde imperium tenere coepere, 6, 37; S. 294, 33. God hí hæ-acute;þenum leódum lét tó anwealde. Jud. pref. Anwald monarchiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 45. Hé hæfþ his fóta anweald, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 11. Gynd ealne mínne anweald. Ll. Th. i. 246, 23. Ofer ealne þæs cynges anweald, 270, 1. Ðreáta ðæt hié wieten ðæt gé sume anwald habbað ofer hié argue cum omni imperio, Past. 291, 19. Hé þ-bar; anweald (þone anwald, v.l.) þæs ríces forlét regni sceptra reliquit, Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 653, 1. Potestates sind anwealdu. Hml. Th. i. 342, 28: 610, 23. Næs ná má cyninga anwalda bútan þysan þrím rícum. Ors. 1, 5; S. 34, 30. Bist ðú þæs deófles anwealdum betæ-acute;ht, Hml. Th. ii. 170, 8. an-weald; adj. Powerful :-- Hi wuldrodon þá anwaldan and hergendlican þrynysse, Hml. S. 30, 452. v. an-wealdness.
AN-WEALDA -- Á-RÆ-acute;D 45
an-wealda. Add :-- Hé wæs swá milde swá him nán onwald (an-wealda, v. l.) næs æ-acute;r þæ-acute;m, Ors. 6, 2; S. 254, 22. an-wealdend, es; m. A ruler: -- From onwealdendum ( the Latin is abominationem which the glosser has misread as a dominatione ?), Ps. Spl. T. 87, 8. an-wealdian. v. ge-anwealdian. an-wealdness, e; f. Power, possession :-- Anwealdnesse possessiones, Ps. L. 104, 21. On anwealdnesse in potestatem, 135, 9. On anweald-nyssum in potestatibus, 19, 7. an-wealh. v. on-wealh. an-wedd (and-?), es; n. Security for a loan, recognizance :-- Hire fæder áborgude XXX punda æt Godan and betæ-acute;ht him þæt land þæs feós tó anwedde ( pro vadimonio eidem dedit terram). Cht. Th. 201, 17. án-wíg. Add: -- Ánwíges biddan to challenge to a duel, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 10: Bl. H. 201, 22. Golias clypode bysmor Godes folce, gearu tó ánwíge, Hml. S. 18, 21. Ðá gewearð him bám þ-bar; hí twégen tó ánwíge eódon, 27, 53: Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 17. Rómáne curon III hund cempena and siex þæt sceolde tó ánwíge gangan wið swá fela Sabína cum sex et trecenti Fabii speciale sibi adversus Vejentes decerni bellum expetivissent, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 16: 2, 6; S. 86, 22. Hé gecwæð ánwíg wið ðone cyning, . . . and heora æ-acute;gðer óðerne ofslóg, 2, 3; S. 68, 16. Hé oft feaht ánwíg gladiatoriis armis in ludo depugnavit, 6, 14; S. 268, 28. Of ánwigum congressibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 41. [O. H. Ger. ein-wíg, -wígi singulare certamen, duellum, spectaculum: Icel. ein-vígi.] án-wíg-gearo. l. an wíg gearo : án-wíglíce. Substitute :-- Ánwíglíce feohtende singulariter congrediens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 1. án-wille. Add:-- Ánwille pertinax. An. Ox. 2955 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 39: rigidus, 93, 29. Yfele ánwille male pertinax, Germ. 388, 14. Swá ánwille þæt him leófre bið þæt hé lybbe æ-acute;fre be his ágenum dihte, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 7: Prov. K. 8. Ánwille pervicaci, Germ. 393, 63. þzt yfel þe yfelum mannum becymð for heora ánwillan yfelnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 538, 24. Ne flýt ðú ná wið ánwilne man, Prov. K. 5. Ánwille obstinatam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 2. Þá ánwillan, 82, 66. Ðá fortrúwudan and ðá ánwillan protervi, Past. 209, 20. [O. H. Ger. ein-willi pertinax. Cf. Icel. ein-vili self-will.] án-willíce. Add :-- Annuillíce pertinaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 74. Ánwillíce, An. Ox. 3239. án-wilnes. Add: I. in a bad sense :-- Ánwilnes obstinatio, pertinacia, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 30. Ánwilnysse contumaciae, Scint. 104, 7: obstinationis, 122, 10. Anwielnesse (-wil-, v. l.), Past. 47, 16. For nánre anwielnesse (pertinacia), 12. Mid ánwilnesse procaciter, R. Ben. 15, 13. Gyt git þurhwuniað on incre ánwilnesse. Bl. H. 187, 33. He hit for his ánwylnysse déð, Hml. S. 12, 6: 13, 92. Forlæ-acute;t þíne ánwylnysse, 8, 114: Hml. Th. i. 422, 31. II. in a good sense, persistence :-- Godes ríce wunað on ánwylnysse þæs hálgan geleáfan. Guth. 2, 15. án-wintre. v. én-wintre in Dict.: an-wlæ-acute;ta, dele, and see and-wlata. an-wlite, dele, and see un-wlite in Dict. an-wlóh. Add: Not flourishing, like a tree without leaves. In Dan. 585 the ríce is compared with the stump of the tree which for seven years shewed no signs of life, and the statement swá þín ríce bið anwlóh expresses the same as swá þín bl&oelig-acute;d líð in 563. Cf. ge-wló, an epithet which describes a land of rich growth. an-wrigennes. v. on-wrigenness in Dict.: an-wunigende. l. an wunigende. án-wunung, e; f. Solitary dwelling: -- Óþer cyn is muneca þe feor fram mannum gewítað and wéste stówa and ánwununge lufiaþ (deserta loca sequi atque habitare perhibentur), R. Ben. 134, 12. án-wyrdan. v. ge-ánwyrdan: á-nýdan. v. á-nídan : an-ýwan. v. on-íwan in Dict. apa. Add:-- Apa phitecus (= GREEK), Txts. 90, 827: Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 11: i. 288, 76: simia, 78, 14. Þá stód þæ-acute;r sum man mid ánum apan (simia). Gr. D. 62, 15. [O. H. Ger. affo : Icel. api.] á-pæ-acute;can. Add: Ll. Th. ii. 186, 23. a-parian. Add: -- Hine mon þæ-acute;ræt áparade, Cht. Th. 172, 25. áp-flod. Dele: á-pínedlíce. v. un-ápínedlíce in Dict. á-pícan (?) to pick out: -- Wilt þú út ápytan (-pýcan?) úre eágan an oculos nostros vis eruere?, Num. 16, 14. v. pícan in Dict, á-pinsian. Add: -- Dryhten heorte and ná spéde ápinsað (pensat), Scint. 60, 6. Bóceras æ-acute;rest ápinsiað wærlicum mode þá naman and heora declínunga, and gýmað hwylce naman geendað on a. Angl. viii. 313, 4. Hit geríst þ-bar; wé þisra epacta gerýnu ápinsiun, 300, 48: 305, 47: 322, 23. Ðæt getæl is tó ápinsianne, hwæt hit getácnað, Wlfst. 245, 9. Mid willan sýfernysse bót byð ápinsud (pensatur), Scint. 42, 17. á-pinsung, e; f. Weighing, estimating:--Mid rihtwísere tódáles ápinsunge wegendres justa discretionis lance librantis. An. Ox. 1757. á-plantian. Add :-- Þá ðé heora heortan wyrtruman on his lufe áplantodon, Hml. Th. i. 612, 29. Áplanta on ðínre heortan þá sóðan lufe, ii. 410, 1. Hé hæfde áplantod án fictreow binnon his wíngearde, 406, 35: Ps. Th. 1, 3. á-plated. v. platian in Dict. á-pluccian; p. ode To pluck off:--Ic of ápluccige excerpo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 170, 14. apostata. Add: -- Sume synd apostatan þe sceoldan wesan Godes cempan, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 15. apostol. Add: -- Petrus se apostolus, Ors. 6, 4; B. 118, 12. Tó ðára apostla fótum, Ll. Th. ii. 370, 36. apostol-(l)ic. Add:--Þæs apostolican bebodes, R. Ben. I. 61, 13. Mid þám apostolican werode, Wlfst. 242, 19. á-priccan. v. prician in Dict. apulder. For n.? substitute f., and add apuldre (-er ?), es; m. :-- Apuldur, malus, Txts. 76, 636. Apuldor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 41. Swétre apuldre rind, Lch. i. 358, 14. Tó ðæ-acute;re háran apoldre, C. D. v. 148, 29. On þone longan apuldre, of þám apuldre, C. D. B. iii. 586, 8. The word occurs not infrequently in charters, v. Cht. Crw. p. 52, and remains in the place-name Appledore. [Icel.. apaldr; m.] v. worþ-apulder; apuldre. Apulder. v. preceding word. apulder-tún. Add:-- Apuldertún ortus pomorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 8. Apeldertún, i. 285, 75. apuldre. Add:-- Apuldro malus, Txts. 76, 636. Apuldre (apeldre, v. l.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 312, 5. Apeldre, An. Ox. 56, 358. Æt þæ-acute;re háran apuldran, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 28. On þá apoldran, of þére apoldran, C. D. B. ii. 79, 6. See other examples in charters, Cht. Crw. p. 53. [O. H. Ger. affultra ; f. malus.] á-pullian. Add: -- Gif þú smyrest hraðe ðá stówe þe þá hæ-acute;r beóð of ápullud, ne geþafað seó smyrung þ-bar; hý eft wexen, Lch. i. 362, 10. á-pyffan; p. te To puff out, exhale:-- Ápyft (printed -þyft) exalet, spiret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 41. Út ápyfte exalavit, An. Ox. 4931. Út ápyfhte, Hpt. Gl. 472, 43. á-pyndrian to weigh:--Ápyndrað (printed -wyndrað) trutinabat, Hpt. Gl. 512, 78. Cf. pundar, pundere, pundern. á-pytan. v. á-pícan. ár ore. Add:--Ár aes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 53 : eramentum, An. Ox. 1371. Groeni ár aurocalcum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 36: 7, 49 : i. 286, 65. Sí þé heofene swilce ár sit tibi coelum aeneum, Deut. 28, 23. Hé geworhte ánes fearres anlícnesse of áre taurum aeneum fecit, Ors. 1, 12; S. 54, 24. ár honour. Add: I. honour:-- Æ-acute;ghwylc heáh ár her on worulde bið mid frecnessum embeseald, Wlfst. 262, 2. Seó héhste ár . . . , cyninges þrym, . . . ár and fægernes werum and wífum, 265, 6 -- 9. Seó ár and seó eádignes þæs heán heáhengles tíde, Bl. H. 197, 3. Ne onmun þú mé nánre áre wyrþne, 183, 1. Áre honore, Ps. Spl. C. 8, 6. On áre beón in honore esse. Ps. Th. 48, 11. For þæs crístendómes áre from respect for Christianity, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 5 : Angl. xii. 510, 1. Wyrþe þú eart þ-bar; þú onfó wuldor and áre, Bl. H. 75, 1. Lof secgean þára ára and þára weorþmenda þe Drihten mancynne forgeaf, 123, 4. Ðætte hió him funden suelce londáre swelce hé mid árum on beón maehte, C. D. i. 222, 30. II. mercy, favour, benefit:--Eów tó nánre áre of no benefit to you, Bl. H. 41, 23. Þan hýréde tó áre and hire sáwle to reste, Cht. Th. 203, 31. Gif hé næfð ðá áre ðe hé on beón mæge si hunc manus misericordiae non commendat, Past. 137, 6. Bidde hé him Godes áre veniam a Deo petat, Ll. Th. ii. 136, 35 : Bl. H. 107, 21. Gode þancian þæ-acute;ra ára þe hi be wege hæfdon, Ps. Th. 22, arg. III. property :-- Gange seó ár unbeflitan intó See UNCERTAIN Petre, Cht. Th. 148, 4. Þeós ár, 203, 37. Man Eádgife berýpte æ-acute;lcere áre despoliata sum omnibus terris meis et rebus, 203, 12. þ-bar; hí móstan beón heora þinga and áre wurðe ðe heom mid unrihte benumen wæs. Chr. 1051; P. 181, 34. Þæ-acute;re áre brúcan þe him geáhnod wæs, Hml. S. 3, 354. Of þáre Godes áre (church property) þe he hæfde of manegum hálgum stówum, Chr. 1052 ; P. 182, 14. Hé gerád sóna ealle Sigeferðes áre and Morcares, 1015; P. 146, 8 : Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 54, 8. Æ-acute;lc man sceolde cennan his áre every man was to state the amount of his property (for 'taxing). Hml. Th. i. 30, 5. Hí behwyrfden heora are on gymstánum, 60, 28. Þá áre þe hé him forgeaf, wícstede weligne, B. 2606. Hí hire áre ágéfon restituit mihi terras meas et omnia mea, Cht. Th. 203, 23. Þá áre þe hé áhte, xx hída æt Sendan, x æt Sunnanbyrg, 208, 24. Ic geswutelige on ðisum gewrite hú ic míne áre and míne æ-acute;hta geunnen hæbbe, 557, 14. v. land-, un-, weorold-ár. ár an oar. Add:--Ára remi, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 42. Árena remorum, An. Ox. 36. Arabisc; adj. Arabian:-- Arabisc man hic et haec Arabs, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 65, 12. Hie Fenix, swá hátte án fugel on Arabiscre ðeóde, 70, 12. [O. H. Ger. Arabisc.] á-ræ-acute;can. Add: I. to get at:--Hé náhte his féþes geweald ne furðon ne mihte his mete him áræ-acute;can, Hml. S. 5, 138: Hex. 14, 17: Lch. i. 246, 4. II. to hold forth:--Se hopa áræ-acute;hte (offert) sweord þæ-acute;re eáðmódnesse, Prud. 35a; 37a. Áræ-acute;c (pretende) mildheortnesse þíne ongitendum þé, Ps. L. 35, Ii. Áræ-acute;ce þíne handa, Bl. H. 153, 9. Þá hét hé him his seax áræ-acute;can, Hml. Th. i. 88, 9. Áræ-acute;ht porrectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 65. á-ræ-acute;d; adj. Add: Resolute (?):--Wyrd bið ful áræ-acute;d, Wand. 5: Gn. Ex. 193 (?). With Bt. 70, 6 cf. Met. 10, 45, which has aroda.
46 A-RÆ-acute;D -- Á-RENCAN
a-ræ-acute;d, Bt. 78, 20, l. á-sæ-acute;d. á-ræ-acute;dan; p. -réd and -ræ-acute;dde; pp. -ræ-acute;den and -ræ-acute;d(ed). Under I dele last passage, under II dele last two passages; and add: I. to determine, fix:--Hié þæt fæstnodon mid áþum swá swá hé hit áréd, Chr. 921 ; P. 103, 20. Aethelnóth and his wíf áræ-acute;ddan hiora erfe, C. D. i. 234, 26. Ðet hio him néren méran ondeta ðon hit áræ-acute;ded wæs on Aeðelbaldes dæge . . . hió mósten mid áðe gecýðan ðet hit suá wæ-acute;re áræ-acute;den on Aeðelbaldes dæge, 279, 2-7. Ne cymst þú on þínne éþel for þon ðín éþel (? wyrd) hit swá be þínum heáfde and fóre hafað áræ-acute;ded vivus in patriam non reverteres, quum fata ita de tuo capite statuerunt, Nar. 29, 14. II. to read a riddle :-- Ic áræ-acute;dde Antiochus ræ-acute;dels, Ap. Th. 24, 12 : 5, 2. Hé þ-bar; sóð áræ-acute;dde, 4, 20. Þæt hé him bócstafas áræ-acute;dde and árehte, Dan. 741. Swá hwilc man swá mínne ræ-acute;dels riht áræ-acute;de, Ap. Th. 3, 10. Hé áræ-acute;dan ne mihte þæs apostoles dégol. Bl. H. 181. 17. III. to read what is written:--Næs þ-bar; wel þ-bar; þú self áræ-acute;ddest þá stafas ofer hire birgene, Ap. Th. 26, 10. Se biscop orationem ofer me áræ-acute;dde, Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 566, 4. Þæt yrfegewrit man áræ-acute;dde beforan eallum Westseaxena witum. Þá hit áræ-acute;d wæs. Cht. Th. 486, 15-17. Englisc gewrit áræ-acute;dan, Past. 7, 13, 17. Beforan him hé hét áræ-acute;dan þæs káseres dóm . . .Þá se dóm áræ-acute;ded wæs, Shrn. 129, 1-4. þ-bar; gewrit áræ-acute;ded wæs, Bl. H. 177, 35. IV. to prepare:-- Áraeddun (-réddun) expedierant, Txts. 61, 784. [Goth. ur-rédan decernere: O. H. Ger. ur-rátan conjicere, prophetizare, argumentari.] v. ræ-acute;dan in Dict. á-ræ-acute;fan to set free, unwrap:--Áræ-acute;fdon expedierunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 37. Áræ-acute;fdan (printed áræ-acute;rdan) expedierant, 29, 64. v. á-ráfian, æ-acute;-ræ-acute;fe. a-ræ-acute;fnan. l. á-ræfnan (-ian), and add; I. to bear, endure :-- Eall ic hit áræfnie for þínum gebode, Bl. H. 241, 33. Gif hit mon geðyldiglíce áræfnþ, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 32. Wé eall áræfnaþ, Bl. H. 13, 9. Ic hit áræfnede þ-bar; ic eów æteówe hwylcum gemete gé sceolan áræfnan, 237, 12. Þú his dómas on þé sylfum áremdest (v. l. geþolodest), Angl. xii. 505, 4. Hú hé áræfnede ðæs cwelres hand, Shrn. 129, 9. Áræfne þú ealle . . . Áræfna þás tintrego, Bl. H. 237, 8, 13. Brocu áræfnan (-refnian, v. l.). Ors. 3, 7; S. 120, 9. Costnunga áræfnan, Hml. S. 33, 116. Swá þú hátost mæge áræfnan, Lch. ii. 124, 21: 130, 7, Áræfnian, Hml. Th. ii. 34, 3. Se cyng ne mihte áræfnian his dohtor teáras, Ap. Th. 22, 25. Strengra tó áræfnanne, Wlfst. 207, 24. Syle ús geðyld tó áræfnigenne, Hml. S. 30, 135. Ná áræfnigende nonferentts, An. Ox. 8, 302. II. to bear in mind, ponder :-- Áræfnaþ exigit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 81. Áraebndae expendisse, Txts. 58, 353. Áræfnde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 55. Áraefndun exigebant, 107, 80. III. to carry out, practise, perform :-- Ic yfelæs tó fela áræfnde ( v. l. gefremede), Angl. xii. 510, 20. He him rehte hwylce searwa se drý arefnde. Bl. H. 173, 8. Árefna exerce, An. Ox. 46, 42. Se líchoma geunlustaþ þá geoguðlustas tó fremmenne, þá þe him swéte wæ-acute;ron tó áræfnenne. Bl. H. 59, 10. á-ræfned, -ræfnedlic. v. un-árefned, -áræfnedlic. á-ræfn(i)endlic; adj. Tolerable, possible :-- Áræfniendlic possibile, Wülck. Gl. 250, 4 : 251, 22. v. un-áræfnendlic. á-ræfsan. v. ræpsan in Dict. : á-ræ-acute;man. Dele: DER. up-aræ-acute;man, ræ-acute;man: a-ræpsan. v. ræpsan in Dict. á-ræran. Add: I. of direction, to raise, lift up:--Martinus hine upheáh áræ-acute;rde, Bl. H. 219, 20. Ne ðú up ne árér ne erigas (oculos tuos), Kent. Gl. 863. Seó ród bið áræ-acute;red on ðæt gewrixle þára tungla, Bl. H. 91, 23. Áræ-acute;redne porrectam (turrem), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 49. II. to raise a building , erect, build:--Hé áræ-acute;rð ceastre castra erigit, Past. 162, 12. Áræ-acute;rdon construxere, i. aedificauerunt, An. Ox. 3420. Sé þe þára mihta hæbbe áræ-acute;re cirican Gode tó lofe, Ll. Th. ii. 282, 5. Wurdon fela cyrcan áræ-acute;rede, Hml. Th. i. 562, 25. III. to establish, set up:---Hí æ-acute;lc gód áræ-acute;rdon, Hml. S. 21, 462. þæt man unriht álecge and Godes riht áræ-acute;re, 16, 67. IV. to raise, cause to grow:--Þæt hé sylle . XV. swýn tó sticunge, hæbbe sylf þ-bar; hé ofer þ-bar; áræ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 436, 14. V. to raise from torpor, death, &c., to arouse:--Áræ-acute;rest suscitabis, An. Ox. 2137. Hé árérð refrigerabit, Kent. Gl. 1062. Hé áræ-acute;rde suscitavit, i. excitavit, An. Ox. 1843 : 3502. Min Drihten áræ-acute;re ðé (the dead widow), Hml. Th. i. 60, 17. Aræ-acute;ran suscitare, i. restaurare, An. Ox. 2110. VI. to excite, disturb, break up a meeting:--Gif hé folcgemót mid wæ-acute;pnes brýde áræ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 86, 16. VII. to raise, increase price:--Gif wé gyld áræ-acute;rdon . . . swá man þ-bar; weorð up áræ-acute;ran mihte . . . Gif we þ-bar; ceápgild áræ-acute;rað, Ll. Th. i. 234, 5, 10, 16. Gif se hláford him wile þ-bar; land áræ-acute;ran tó weorce and tó gafole if the lord want to raise the rent of the land for him by exacting work as well as payment, 146, 4. VIII to extol:--Up áhefde, áræ-acute;rde extollit, An. Ox. 2425. Tó áræ-acute;renne attollenda, i. extollenda, 330. [Goth, ur-raisjan.] a-ræ-acute;rend, es; m. One who arouses:--Áræ-acute;rend móda excitator mentium, Hy. S. 18, 31. á-ræsan. Add:--þæt folc fæ-acute;rlíce ongonn forð áræ-acute;san, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 13. v. forð-áræ-acute;san in Dict. á-ráfian. Add :-- Áráfaþ desolvit Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 33. [?Arubfdxm = aruaedum (= ? áráuedum) extirpatis, Kent. Gl. 1165.] v. á-ræ-acute;fan; ráfian. á-rásian. Add: I. to try, put to the proof:--Hé sceolde gecunnian and árásian, hwæþer se Drihtnes wer hæfde wítedomes gást an vir Dei prophetiae spiritum haberet, explorare conatus est, Gr. D. 130, 29. ¶ á-rásod tried, experienced:--Þás þing þincað þám árásedum clericum unweorðlice, Angl. viii. 312, 43. II. to find out, detect:--Hú hé árásode þá híwunge Totillan de simulatione Totilae deprehensa, Gr. D. 130, 13. Ðá upáhafenesse hé árásode and hie getæ-acute;lde elationem publice feriendo reprehendit. Past. 39, 21. Hé árásode heora deófles cræft, Hml. Th. ii. 472, 15. Se man sé þ-bar; árásie, Ll. Th. i. 40, 2. Gif hwilc man forstolen þingc hám tó his cotan bringe and he árásod wurðe, 418, 18. Arásad interceptum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 79. Sé ðonne sé hit dégellíce déð aod ðeáh wolde ðæt hé wurde arasod and siððan for ðý hered qui in secreto suo bono opere deprehendi ac laudari concupiscit, Past. 451, 19. Þá drýcræftigan wurdon árásode (deprehensf), Gr. D. 27, 15: 132, 9: Hml. Th. ii. 168, 21. III. to blame, reprehend:--Hé nyle hié árásian . . . ðæ-acute;m synfullan menn bið oftogen ðæt hine mon stíðlíce árásige . . . dá hié suíðe stíðlíce árásigeað and mid ealle ofðrysceað corripere non praesumit . . . correptionis duritia peccanti subtrahitur . . . hos asperitate rigidae invectionis premunt, Past. 143, 9, 19 : 145, 1. ár-blæd. Add: -- Árbled palmula, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 44. arblast a cross-bow:--Mid ánan arblaste ofscoten, Chr. 1079; P. 214, 29. [From French.] arce- (archi-). v. ærce-. ár-dæ-acute;de; adj. Merciful :-- Uton beón ælmesgeorne and árdæ-acute;de wið earme men, Bl. H. 131, 2. ár-dæg. v. weorþung-dæg in Dict.: ardlíce. v. arodlíce: are a court-yard. Dele. áre honour. The instances given belong to ár: a-recan. l. á-reccan. á-reccan. Add: I. to stretch out, spread out:--Álecge hé his swiþran hand him under heáfod áreahte, Lch. ii. 214, 10. II. to hold out to, to grant, v. reccan, II:--Árecte (-æ) concesserim, Txts. 53, 523 (cf. 106, 1089). Áræctæ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 69. III. to raise, lift up:--Dryhten áreceð (eregit) alle gecnysede, Ps. Srt. 144, 14. Hé árehte (erexit) horn haelu, ii. p. 199, 6. Up árehte sindun erecti sumus, 19, 9. Upp árehte arrectas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 3. IV. to excite, astonish [cf. O. H. Ger. arrachte exciti]:--Áreahtum attonitis (oculis), Kent. Gl. 579. Árehtum attonitis (auditoribus), An. Ox. 7, 144: attonitis (spectatoribus), 8, 187. V. to recount, tell, declare:--Árecco eructuabo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 65. Arecþ refert, 142, 39. Árehtun (-an, -on) expresserunt, 108, 5 : 30, 14: 145, 55 : retulerunt, i. narraverunt. An. Ox. 2910. Þæt hyra nán ne wandode for mínum ege þæt hý þæt folcriht árehton, Cht. Th. 486, 25. Hwá is þæt þe eall ðá yfel þe hí dónde wæ-acute;ron ásecgean mæge oððe áreccean ?, Ors. 1, 8; S. 42, 7. tó áreccganne (-secganne?) expediari, Lk. p. 3, 7. VI. to explain, expound :-- Areccan explanare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 46. Swæ-acute; ic hié andgitfullícost áreccean meahte, Past. 7, 24. Ðis wé willað hwéne rúmedlícor áreccean haec paulo latius replicando disseramus, 75, 17. Sié áreaht expolietur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 69. [O. H. Ger. ar-recchen exprimere, edere, explicare, exponere, digerere.] a-reccendlic. v. un-áreccendlic. á-réceleasian; p. ode To be negligent:--Ic áréceleásode and tó læt wæs míne cyrcan tó sécenne, Angl. xi. 102, 68. ared. v. arod: a-rede (l. árede) cared for. Dele. a-rédian. l. á-redian, and add: I. to make ready, adapt:--Hit bið mid ðæ-acute;ére líðelican manunga tó ðám áredod ðæt hit sceal suíðe hrædlíce áfeallan of ðæ-acute;re weámódnesse, Past. 297, 18. II. to carry out, effect, make :-- Eall ðiss áredað se reccere suíðe ryhte omne hoc a rectore agitur, Past. 169, 3. Gif hé ceáp áredige if he make a bargain, Ll. Th. i. 274, 23. Drihten ús geunne þæt wé magan his willan áredian, Wlfst. 50, 8. III. to find out by experience:--Gif hé swá áredad bið (cf. the later (Winteney) version: Gyf heó swilc áfunde byð) on þæ-acute;re cumlíðnesse þæt hé ne sý wyrðe þæ-acute;re scyrunge si non fuerit talis qui mereatur proici, R. Ben. 109, 20. Þe læ-acute;s þe hý unwære wurðan áredode (-reodade, v. l.), Wlfst. 79, 16: 273, 18. IV. to find out what is appropriate, to hit upon:--Fultuma mé þ-bar; ic simle þone ræ-acute;d árædige ðe ðé lícworðe sí, Shrn. 170, 30 : Angl. xii. 512, 32. Búton hé ðone tíman áredige ðæs læ-acute;cedðmes nisi cum tempore medicamenta conveniant, Past. 153, 4. Wé sculon geleornian ðæt wé suíðe wærlíce gecópe tiid áredigen, and ðonne sió stemn gesceádwíslíce ðone múð ontýne, and eác ðá tíd gesceádwíslíce áredigen ðe sió suíge hine betýnan scyle nobis caute discendum est quatenus os discretum et congruo tempore vox aperiat, et rursum congruo taciturnitas claudat, 277, 1-3. Áblend þisse þeóde andgyt, þæt hí ræ-acute;d ne áredian, Wlfst. 47, 21. Hié nabbað ðá gesceádwísnesse ðæt hié cunnen ðæs ðinges tíman áredian, Past. 287, 7. Rihtne weig áredian tó þám écan háme. Shrn. 163, 27. Þone circul þás iunge preóstas ne mihton næ-acute;fre áredian, for þám þe ys uneáðe cúð þám ealdum witum, Angl. viii. 319, 9. Nabbe gé ná gódne tíman áredodne, mín dohtor is nú swíþe bisig, Ap. Th. 20, 5. á-rencan(?) to make proud, exalt :-- Swuran on flæ-acute;slicre ic upp árengde (=-rencte ?) ofermódignesse collum in carnali erexi superbia, Angl. xi. 117, 32. v. ranc, and cf. wlanc, wlencan.
Á-RENDAN--ÁRUNG 47
á-rendan; p. de To tear off:--Árend þá rinde of þám wyrttruman, Lch. ii. 270, 4. á-rengde. v. -árencan: árentale. v. æ-acute;lc; II a. á-reódian. Add:--Se ylca bróðor hálwendlíce geþreád him gesceamode and áreódode idem frater salubriter correptus erubuit, Gr. D. 160, 20. á-rétan. Dele 'set right' (in last two passages á-rétan = to comfort), and add:--Hé hæfde his wíf mid him þe hine árétte, þeáh hé his bearna þolode, Hml. S. 30, 204. On þæ-acute;m sealme hé wæs cleopiende tó Drihtne, wilnode þæt hé hine árétte, Ps. Th. 27, arg. Be eallum þám þe gebrocode wæ-acute;ron and eft árétte, 28, arg. arewe. Add:--Gif hwylc man mid arwan (sagitta) deór ofsceóte, Ll. Th. ii. 212, 20. Arwan framea, An. Ox. 37, 1. Arewan, gauelucas catapultas, 4238. [Icel. UNCERTAIN(o-cedil)r.] ár-fæst. Add: I. pious, righteous, honourable:--Árfæst pius, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 67. Wearð Nerua, swíðe árfæst man, tó cásere gecoren, Hml. Th. i. 60, 6. Mid árfæsððes (-fæstes, v. l.) ingeðonces láre pia intentione, Past. 167, 7. II. merciful, gracious, clement:--Þæt hé híwige swylce hé árfæst sý, Wlfst. 59, 19. Gif Drihten ús árfæst (propitius) bið, Num. 14, 8. Þú æ-acute;rfæstosta Hæ-acute;lend, Angl. xi. 114, 75. árfæstlic; adj. Pious:--Árfæstlicum oeste pia devotione, Rtl. 39, 17. árfæstlíce; adv. I. piously:--Árfæstlíce giléfeð pie credit, Rtl. 40, 9: 77, 5. Se bisceop stóp tó þæ-acute;re cyste and árfæstlíce (árfullíce, v. l.) stræc (pie violentus) tóbræc þæ-acute;re cyste locu, and þæ-acute;r genam þá twelf mancosas and hí gedæ-acute;lde þám þearfendum mannum, Gr. D. 64, 13. II. graciously, kindly:--Árfæstlíce hé mancynne eádmódnysse bisne onstealde, Hml. A. 151, 3. árfæstnes. Add: I. piety:--Pietas árfæstnys, Angl. xi. 107, 8. Æ-acute;rfastness, Wülck. Gl. 251, 18. II. mercy, clemency, kindness:--Ðurh ðá mildheortnesse his árfæsðnesse per pietatis viscera, Past. 99, 1. Ðone greádan his árfæstnesse and his frófre hé gebræ-acute;t sinum pietatis expandit, 407, 11: Gr. D. 146, 28. Hé bæd ðone ælmihtigan for his árfæstnysse þ-bar; hé þám preóste gemiltsode, Hml. S. 6, 167: 30, 350. Ongeán þæ-acute;re árfæstnysse hé sylð árleásnysse, þæt hé ne árige his underþeóddum ne his gelícum, Wlfst. 59, 16. ár-fæt. Add:--Clæ-acute;m on árfæt . . . mylte syþþan on ðæ-acute;m árfæte, Lch. iii. 16, 24. Dó on árfæt, læ-acute;t standan on þám árfate, ii. 34, 5. Meng on árfæt, 124, 25. [O. H. Ger. ér-faz aeramentum.] ar-faran. Dele; the line cited should read:--Ge æ-acute;r farað ge eft cumað. ár-full. Add: I. shewing honour or respect:--Æ-acute;ghwylc man wið óðerne árful sý on æ-acute;lcum þæ-acute;ra góda þe hé him tó áre gecweðan oððe gedón mæge, Hml. A. 160, 191. Utan beón árfulle fæder and méder, Wlfst. 119, 3. II. shewing kindness, mercy, favour:--God is swíðe árfull and mildheort Deus pius est, Gr. D. 335, 15. Ic iów wæs árful geworden and milde, Wlfst. 222, 4. Þearfendum mannum árfulle, 257, 3. Hé dyde manegu árfull weorc (pia opera), Gr. D. 331, 27. árfullíce. v. árfæstlíce, II. ar-gang. v. ears-gang. argentille, an; f. Argentil, parsley-pert:--Argentille camiculo (cf. canicula, argentilla, 31, 68), Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 36. Argen[tille] camicula, An. Ox. 56, 47. Archentille, 408. [In Lch. iii. 300, col. 2 camicula is glossed argella.] [From Lat. argentilla.] ár-geweorc. For Cot. 79 read Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 75: ár-glæd. Dele. árian. Add: I. to honour, (1) with dat.:--Ára þínum fæder (árig ðone fæder, L., áre fæder ðín honora patrem, R. Mt. 19, 19), Ll. Th. i. 44, 15. (2) with acc., Bt. 41, 2; F. 246, 19 (in Dict.). II. to shew mercy, kindness, with dat. inst. (1) to do kindness:--Ára mé and genere mé of deáþes bendum, Bl. H. 89, 22. Ic þé bidde þæt þú mé árige ut eripias me, Ps. Th. 39, 15. Ne yld þæt þú mé árie, 21. Drihten him þone þearfan geheóld, þ-bar; hé him miltsian sceolde, ðá þára óðerra manna him nán árian ne wolde, Bl. H. 215, 2. Gif wé beóð on hwylcum earfoþum . . . gif hé ús árian and miltsian wile, 51, 30. (2) to refrain from unkindness, to spare:--Ne árað non parcet, Kent. Gl. 173. Sé ðe áreð qui parcit, 468. Þá ofslihð se deófol ðe him wiðstandað . . . þá ðe his leásungum gelýfað, þám hé árað, Hml. Th. i. 6, 5. Ðú ðínum bearne ne árodest, ii. 62, 8. Þ-bar; hé ne furþum wíflice (-um, v. l.) háde árede ut ne sexui quidem muliebri parceret, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 185, 11. Ára nú and má wæter of þínum múþe þú ne send, Bl. H. 247, 7. Þú nelt árian þæ-acute;re stówe non parces loco illi, Gen. 18, 24. Miltsian and árian mannum, Hml. Th. i. 68, 25. [O. Sax. 0. H. Ger. érón.] árigend, es; m. A patron, protector, benefactor:--Heó wæs wuduwena and steópcilda árigend, Lch. iii. 430, 2: Wlfst. 257, 4. á-riht. Add:--Gif heora hwilc þone ræ-acute;dels áriht ræ-acute;dde, Ap. Th. 3, 17: 5, 16. Áriht understanden, Wlfst. 155, 3: 33, 5. Þ-bar; hé hit áriht náme, Ll. Th. i. 286, 18. v. riht, III. á-ríman. Add:--Ðis ðæt wé nú feám wordum árímdon haec quae breviter enumerando perstrinximus, Past. 75, 16. Árím letanias, Lch. i. 400, 10. Hwá is þætte áríman mæge hwæt þæ-acute;r moncynnes forwearð, Ors. 1, 11; S. 50, 13: Bl. H. 59, 33: 63, 1. Manige óþre þe is lang tó árímenne, Gr. D. 266, 18. Árímende enumerans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94 32. [O. H. Ger. ar-rímen.] á-rinnan. Add: [Goth. ur-rinnan: O. H. Ger. ar-rinnan.] á-rísan. Add: I. to arise, (1) to stand up from sitting or lying:--'Andrea, árís' . . . Andreas þá árás on þæs folces gesihþe, Bl. H. 241, 15. Wearð se deáda man cwic and teolode tó árísenne, 219, 19. (2) to rise after sleeping:--Hé wel æ-acute;r árás . . . Se apostol cwæð tó him: 'For hwon árise þú swá hraðe?,' Gr. D. 227, 8. Hé hié áwehte and cwæð: 'Arísað,' Bl. H. 235, 20. (2 a) of the sun:--Seó sunne áríst swíðe æ-acute;r on morgen up, Ps. Th. 18, 5. (3) to rise after death:--Árás emersit (tumbis atris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 18. Drihten hét ealle árísan þe on þám wætere wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 247, 26. Hé geswutelode þæt hé árisen wæs, Hml. Th. i. 222, 9. II. to arise with intent to act:--Hwá áríst tó þæ-acute;m þæt hé sylle hæ-acute;lo?, Ps. Th. 13, 11. Uton wé árísan and ácwellan þá apostolas, Bl. H. 149, 34. II a. of hostile action:--Áríseþ þeód wiþ þeóde, Bl. H. 107, 27. Þá gingran árísaþ wiþ þám yldrum, 171, 23. III. to arise, be produced, come to be, (a) of physical growth:--Hit gedéþ þ-bar; þá swylas eft ne árísað, Lch. i. 356, 2. (b) figurative:--Gif for godbótan feohbót áríseð, Ll. Th. i. 328, 4. Of manegum landum máre landriht áríst tó cyninges gebanne, 432, 6. Hit áríseþ eówrum sáulum tó hundteóntigfealdre méde it will came to be a hundredfold reward for your souls, Bl. H. 41, 19. Swá hwár swá þæt feoh up áríse wherever such payment has to be made, Wlfst. 181, 10. Áríse seó æcerteóðung á be ðám ðe seó sulh þone teóðan æcer æ-acute;r geeóde (cf. þ-bar; hé his teóðunge á swá seó sulh þone teóðan æcer gegá rihtlíce gelæ-acute;ste, Ll. Th. i. 342, 12), 310, 24. Gif ús feoh áríse æt úrum gemæ-acute;num spræ-acute;cum, Ll. Th. i. 232, 5. Gif preóst circan miswurðige þe eal his wurðscipe of sceal árísan, ii. 294, 11. IV. to rise, mount up:--Oð þ-bar; ángylde áríse tó .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;; siþþan hit tó þám áríse . . . , Ll. Th. i. 68, 3-4. Þriefealdlíce hit áríse it shall increase threefoldly, 88, 3. [Goth. ur-reisan: O. Sax. á-rísan: O. H. Ger. ar-rísan.] á-rísende, Bl. H. 225, 17. l. rísende. v. rísan to raven. ár-leás. Add: I. dishonourable, shameful:--Hé swealt mid árleáse deáðe, Shrn. 120, 14. II. wicked:--Árleás impius, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 68. Fordón þá rihtwísan mid þám árleásan (impio), Gen. 18, 23. Ic and mín folc sind árleáse (injusti), Ex. 9, 27. [O. H. Ger. ér-lós impius.] árleáslíce. Add:--Hé þá hálgan róde genam hám tó his earde árleáslíce dyrstig, Hml. S. 27, 26. Hét hé his ágenne sunu árleáslíce ácwellan, Hml. Th. i. 88, 7: 13. árleás-nes. Add:--Ongeán þæ-acute;re árfæstnysse hé sylð árleásnysse, Wlfst. 59, 16. Hwilc mán and hwilce árleásnesse se unrihtwísa cásere worhte, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 2. ár-lic; adj. Early:--Árlic morgen aurora, Rtl. 69, 2. Tíde árlica horam matutinam, 171, 37. árlíce honourably. Add:--Hé him árlíce tó spræc, Past. 305, 8. Heó wyllað geunnan healfes þ-bar; þý árlícor on þæ-acute;re stówe beón mæge, Cht. Th. 137, 19. Þ-bar; hé cume and sí micle árlícor þonne hé æ-acute;r wæs, Shrn. 204, 9. ár-loc, es; n. A rowlock:--Árlocu columbaria (columbarium foramen in navi per quod remus in aquam mittitur), Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 41. ár-morgenlic. v. æ-acute;r-morgenlic. arod strenuous, bold. Add:--Arod promptus, Kent. Gl. 821. Efficax hwæt, i. citus, expeditus, astutus, acutus, sollers, peritus arud, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 55. Hé bið suíðe arod and suíðe geréðre on ryhtum weorcum constanter se in bono opere dirigit, Past. 306, 15. Arod tó deófles willan, Hml. S. 11, 13. Fús and arod tó þæ-acute;re þrowunge ad passionem promta, Gr. D. 231, 10. Beó arod and ne ondræ-acute;d þé nó deáþ, Shrn. 119, 26. Tó ðám arod so bold, Jud. 275. Arude strenua (luctamina), An. Ox. 5, 1. Þ-bar; wíf wæs á siððan þý aredra on hire béne, Shrn. 99, 36. arodlíce. Add:--Hé síðode arodlíce tó ðæ-acute;re dúne, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 22. Heó ardlíce fæ-acute;rde, Hml. S. 2, 35. Swá hwæt swá þín hand mage wyrcan, wyrce arudlíce (ard-, v. l.) (instanter), Gr. D. 327, 26. Ongunnon þá wyrhtan ardlíce (instanter) biddan heom metes, 251, 18. Hé cwæð swíðe ardlíce constanter ait, 254, 4. Hé swíðe ardlíce geteohhode constanter decrevit, 255, 33. Aredlícor (instantius) sécan, 258, 24. arodness, e; f. Boldness, constancy, resolution:--Hí in heora arodnesse (-ed-, v. l.) ealle wæ-acute;ron ácwealde in sua constantia omnes occisi sunt, Gr. D. 232, 18. Hié habbað ðá arodnesse (-ud-, v. l.) and ðá bieldo ðæt hié magon anweald habban auctoritatis fortitudine erecti sunt, Past. 41, 17. Aro-sæ-acute;te(-an) the name of an English people (district):--Arosæ-acute;tna landes is syx hund hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 26. ár-sápe. Dele sápe . . . stillare. ár-þing, es; n. A thing of value, gift:--Ðá ðe gisendun árðing (munera) hiora in gazophilacium, Lk. R. 21, 1. v. þing, I. 1 a. α. árung. Add:--Hié him sendon áne tunecan ongeán, þ-bar; hé ealles buton árunge tó Róme ne com, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 24.
48 ÁR-WÉLA--Á-SCILIAN
ár-wéla. l. ár-wela. ár-weorþ, -wierþe (u, y). Add:--Ðú árwurð fæder, R. Ben. 114, 21. Se árwierþa (-wurþa, v. l.) wer, Chr. 716; P. 42, 14. Swíð árwyrðe wer, 1052; P. 173, 17: Bl. H. 209, 15. Þæt árwyrðe weófod, 207, 15. Móder árwyrðe mater honorificata, Rtl. 45, 25: veneranda, 66, 21. Árweorðra (-wierð-, v. l.) monna mód, Past. 128, 25. Hé geceás árwurðe weras electis viris strenuis, Ex. 18, 25. Árwyrþran prestantiorem, An. Ox. 1112. árweorþ-full; adj. Honourable:--On eallum þeáwum árwurðful, Hml. S. 5, 7. Ic mæg habban árwurðfulle lícðénunge, Hml. Th. i 86, 33. ár-weorþian. Add:--Árwyrða (-worðig) fæder ðínne, Mk. R. 10, 19. Árweorþian wé Críst, Bl. H. 11, 7. Wé sceoldan hine árwyrþian, 71, 23. Æ-acute;lcne man mon sceal árweorðian, R. Ben. 16, 20. v. ge-, un-árweorþian. ár-weorþig. Dele. ár-weorþlic. Add:--Árweorðlic decora, Ps. L. 146, 1. Árwurðlic honorabile, 71, 14. Gif æ-acute;ni þinc árwurðlic (árwyrþlicast) si quod prestantissimum, An. Ox. 2012. Árwyrðlicne venerabilem, Rtl. 77, 27. ár-weorþlíce. Add:--Sceal mon bi sumum dæ-acute;le árwierðelíce (-wyrð-, v. l.) wandigende suíðe wærlíce stiéran sub quadam sunt cautela reverentiae parcendo feriendi, Past. 295, 11. Swá þæt wé on dæge árwurðlíce (honeste) faron, Hml. Th. i. 604, 6. ár-weorþnes. Add:--Þú eart úres folces árwurðnyss, Hml. A. 114, 391. Be gebedes árweorðnesse de reverentia orationis, R. Ben. 6, 27. Tó árweorðnesse þæ-acute;re hálgan þrynesse, 33, 17. Mid ealre árwurðnisse, Chr. 1012; P. 143, 2: 1054; P. 184, 20. Ðá árwyrðnesse æ-acute;festnesse reverentia religionis, Past. 132, 15. ár-wesa honoured:--Þá gingran hyra yldran nonnos nemnen, þæt is, leóf and árwesa juniores priores suos nonnos vocent, quod intelligitur paterna reverentia, R. Ben. 115, 20. á-ryddan, -(h)rydran, -rytran to strip:--Árydid expilatam, Txts. 61, 817. Árytrid, 789. Áritrid, 58, 372. Áhrydred, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 68, Áþrýd vel árydred expilatam, i. conquassatam, 145, 13. [Cf. O. H. Ger ar-riuten exstirpare: Icel. ryðja to clear; rjoðr; n. A clearing; hrjóða to strip, clear.] v. hryding. á-sægdnes, -sæ-acute;dnes sacrifice, mystery:--Ásægdnise mysterium, Lk. L 8, 10: p. 4, 9: hostiam, 2, 24. Ásægdnisum sacrificiis, 13, 1. Ásæ-acute;dnessum holocaustis, Bl. Gl. v. on-sægedness. asal, asald. Add:--Asald asinus, Lk. L. R. 14, 5. Fola asaldes, 19, 30: Jn. L. R. 12, 15. Aseldes, p. 6, 13. Asales byrðen, Mk. L. 9, 42. Assales, Mt. p. 18, 16. Tó asalde asinae, Mk. p. 4, 16. On assalde, Rtl. 95, 6. Assald (easald, R.), Lk. L. 13, 15. Assald &l-bar; sadal (asald, R.) asellum, Jn. 12, 14. Ofer asal super asinam, Mt. L. 21, 5. Asalda &l-bar; asales byrðenstán asinaria, 18, 6. [From Celtic. Cf. O. Ir. asal.] á-sáwan. Add: to sow land:--Ðú þás eorþan áseówe mistlicum sæ-acute;de, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 26. Þá hét hé him bringan bere tó sæ-acute;de and ofer æ-acute;lcne tíman ðá eorðan áseów, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 12. Ásáwen æcer seges, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 47. á-scafan. v. á-sceafan. asc-bacen; adj. Baked in the ashes, on the hearth:--His gebróðra gegearwodon axbakenne (heorðbæcenne, v. l.) hláf (panem subcinericium), Gr. D. 86, 30. asce. Add:--Asce cinis, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 16. Æsce, 66, 43. Acse, ii. 16, 61. Seó acxe . . . hundes heáfod gebærned tó acxan, Lch. i. 370, 10-13. Weorðað hig (apples of Sodom) tó acxan fatiscunt in cinerem, Ors. 1, 3; S. 32, 15. Foxes lungen on hátre æscan gesoden, Lch. i. 340, 4. Heortes horn gebærned . . . nim þæs hornes acxan (axan v. l.), 334, 17. Ðá asca of fótum pulverem de pedibus, Mt. L. 10, 14: Lk. L. R. 9, 5. Gé synd dust and acsan, Guth. 38, 23. Bestreówod mid axum, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 31. v. axe, axse in Dict. á-sceacan. Add: I. to shake off, remove by shaking:--Ic of ásceace (-scace, v. l.) excutio, ic on ásceace incutio, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 169, 8, 9. Ásceacan excutere, ásceacene excussam, expulsam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 20, 21. (1) literal:--Hé áscóc hí (the viper) in tó fýre, Hml. Th. i. 574, 15. Ásceaccað asca, Lk. L. 9, 5. (2) figurative:--Gif hé his fram áscæcð yfelu si sua discusserit mala, Scint. 164, 2. Hé his sáwle him from ásceóc animam ejus excuteret, Gr. D. 136, 2. Ic wolde þ-bar; clericas ásceócon fram heora andgites orðance æ-acute;lce sleacnysse, Angl. viii. 301, 4. Þý læ-acute;s hé þurh þ-bar; sár ðá lácnunge of him ásceace, Lch. i. 302, 16. Gif ðæs módes forhæfdnes mid ungeðylðe ne ascóke (excuteret) ðá sibbe of ðæ-acute;m sceáte ðæ-acute;re smyltnesse, Past. 311, 15. Wé sceolon ásceacan ðone sleacan slæ-acute;p ús fram, Hml. Th. i. 602, 15. His geoc of heora swuran ásceacan, 212, 10: R. Ben. 98, 14. Hé of þám slæ-acute;pe ásceacen wearð, Hml. 8. 31, 891. II. to shake (trans.):--Hé wæs hyne ásceacende eal swá earn þonne hé myd hrædum flyhte wyle forð áfleón, Nic. 14, 35. á-sceádan. Add:--Áweg álúcan oððe ásceádan discludere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 51. Sý fram ásceádan excipiatur, i. segregatur, 145, 11. I. to separate, dissociate, (1) literal:--Þém áscádendum, quia carbones inseparunt scoria de ferro [marginal gloss on cum carbonibus], Bl. Gl. (2) figurative:--Bisceopas áscádað út of cyrican þá þe hý sylfe forgyltan, Wlfst. 104, 10. Hé hine ásceád (v. l. -scéd) of ðám woroldríce, Past. 39, 21. Áscádan ðá forhæfdnesse from ðæ-acute;re ánmódnesse, 347, 2. Fram eallum crístendóme beón ásceáden, Ll. Th. ii. 424, 5. Ásceáden (segregatus) from synnfullum, Rtl. 90, 34. Ne sié ásceáden from fultumum non destituatur auxiliis, 18, 23. II. to separate, distinguish:--Gif ic ásceáde mid mearcunge þára namena si nominum praenotatione distinguo, Gr. D. 7, 2. Gode þancie hé þ-bar;te hé hine from nýtenum áscéd, Ll. Th. ii. 420, 8. III. to make distinct, clear:--Ásceádan is declaratur, Jn. p. 8, 1. [O. H. Ger. ar-sceidan separate, disjungere, designare.] á-sceafan, -scafan to shave off:--Ádelf niþeweardne sláhðorn, áscaf þá ýtemestan rinde, Lch. ii. 92, 30. Sceafoþan of felle áscafen mid pumice, 100, 14. Áscæfen obrasum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 77. [O. H. Ger. arscaban eradere.] á-scealian; pp. od To take off the husk:--Áscealode enucleata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 61. á-sceaman to be ashamed:--Ásceamen erubescant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 14. á-sceamelic; adj. Shameful:--Tó áscamelicum (but cf. áscunelicum, An. Ox. 4016) ad detestabilem, Hpt. Gl. 500, 58. asce-geswáp, á-scelede, -scended, -sceonian, -sceortian. v. swæ-acute;pa (in Dict.), á-scilian, un-áscended, á-scunian, -scortian. á-sceótan. Add: I. intrans. To shoot, move rapidly:--Sió costung út ásciét (-sciéð, v. l.) on weorc tentatio usque ad operationem prosilit, Past. 71, 7. Án út ásceát of weorode, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 10. Se scyttel ásceát of þæ-acute;re fetere, Hml. S. 21, 419. Áscuton þá gástas of ðæ-acute;re niwelnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 32. II. trans. (1) of motion, to shoot a missile:--Án scytta áscét ána flán, Hml. S. 18, 220. Wearð upp áscoten swýðlicu mycelnes þæs stánclifes ingentis saxi moles erupta est, Gr. D. 12, 8. (2) of position, to make prominent, thrust out:--Se stán wæs ásceoten gecyndelíce of þám munte saxum naturaliter egrediens, Gr. D. 49, 7. (3) to shoot, strike an object:--Hí cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; se læ-acute;ce sceolde ásceótan (lance) þ-bar; geswell; þá dyde hé swá, and þæ-acute;r sáh út wyrms, Hml. S. 20, 63. Ásceótende eviscerando, An. Ox. 46, 47. Hine wearþ óþer eáge mid ánre flán út áscoten ictu sagittae oculum perdidit, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 15. [O. H. Ger. ar-sciozan germinare.] á-sceppan, -sceran. v. á-scippan, -sciran. áscian. Add: I. absolute:--Mon sceal sprecan ásciende, Past. 185, 9. II. with acc. of person addressed, to question, interrogate:--His rihta dóm áhsað (interrogat) manna bearn. Se ylca Drihten áhsað rihtwíse and unrihtwíse, Ps. Th. 10, 5, 6. Hié sculon God áscian, Past. 103, 8. III. to ask a person (dat. acc.) a question:--Ic ácsige þé hwí latast þú swá lange, Dóm. L. 65. Hé ácsode hiom hwæs tácen þ-bar; bión mihte, H. R. 5, 13. IV. to ask, enquire about, (1) with gen.:--Ic secge hwæs ic áscian wylle aperiam propositionem meam, Ps. Th. 48, 4. Gif þeós cwén þises áxian wylle, H. R. 9, 7. Þ-bar; ic móte ánes þinges áxian, Hml. S. 23, 721, 723. (1 a) and with acc. of person asked:--Ic áhsige eów ánre spræ-acute;ce, Mt. 21, 24. God ácsað eów þises, Wlfst. 49, 5. Hú hé ondwyrdan sceolde þæs hé hiene áscade quid sibi tamquam consulenti responderi velit, Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 30. Hé sumra wyrta (worda, v. l.) ácsode þone wyrtweard hortulanum quaedam requireret, Gr. D. 180, 30. Ácsa hine his wísena, Ll. Th. ii. 260, 21. Ne áxa nánne wiccan ræ-acute;des nec sit qui pythones consulat, Deut. 18, 11. 'Mót ic þé áhtes ácsian?' Cwæð hé:--'Ácsa þæs þe þú wille' 'licet aliquid interrogare.' 'Interroga,' inquit, 'quod vis,' Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 358, 1. Se scrift sceal áhsian gehwylces þinges þone þe tó him his þearfe sprycð, Ll. Th. ii. 428, 17. (1 b) and with dat. of person:--Þæs ic hiom áxian wille, H. R. 7, 25. (1 c) and with person governed by prep.:--Áhsa þæs æt þám wífe, Lch. ii. 330, 25. (2) with prep.:--Áhsiað be ealdum dagum, Deut. 4, 32. Suelce hé be óðrum menn sprece and áscie (áscige, v. l.), Past. 185, 10. (2 a) and with acc. of person asked:--Tó hwí áxige gé mé be ðám Hæ-acute;lende ðus?, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 7. V. to ask, demand to be told:--Ic áxige þone intingan, Hml. S. 10, 135. Iówan ðæt him mon tó áscað, Past. 173, 2. VI. to ask after, enquire for, search for:--Syþþan wé hit æ-acute;scað, Ll. Th. i. 234, 16. Mann ús ofer eall sóhte and ús man georne gehwár áxode, Hml. S. 23, 451. Hé sende tó þám brýdguman and hí áxode þæ-acute;r, ac heó þæ-acute;r næs, 33, 182. Hé befrán for hwylcum intingan hí hine áxodon, 10, 117. Wé ealle hine áxodan, Ll. Th. i. 234, 12. Hió ongan swíðe giornlíce áxian þá næglas, H. R. 15, 20. Mín hláford ásende mé tó þysum earde tó áxienne wyrhtan, Hml. S. 36, 35. VII. to learn, find out by enquiry:--Hí sóna, þá hí þæ-acute;r þohe hálgan wer ácsodon, þóhton þæt hí woldon þæ-acute;r þone man gebringan, Guth. 58, 15. v. be-, ge-, of-áscian. ásciend-lic; adj. Interrogative:--An is interrogativa, þæt is áxiendlic, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 260, 14. v. áxiend-lic in Dict. á-scildan to protect:--Ué sié áscildad protegamur, Rtl. 75, 9: 80, 19. á-scilian. Perhaps words of different origin have this form. As a gloss to enucleare the verb seems connected with scealu; cf. á-scealian:
Á-SCÍMOD--Á-SECGAN 49
as a gloss to dividere, it seems cognate with Icel. skilja. (l) Áscilian enucleare (the corresponding gloss in An. Ox. 3898 is: enucleare i. manifestare spyrian), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 80: 30, 70. Áscyled enucleata (cf. enucleata, i. investigata gecneátade, An. Ox. 176), 75, 35: 30, 69. (2) Áscylidre secretae, An. Ox. 5434. Áscilede (-scelede, Hpt. Gl. 438, 49) beóð dirimuntur, i. dividuntur, 1367. Áscyledum tectis (motibus intus agit), 5410: excipientibus, i. segregantibus, 5448. v. scilian. á-scímod. v. scímian in Dict. á-scínan. Add: I. literal:--In þæ-acute;re sceáwunge seó áscán þám útran eágum in illa luce quae exterioribus oculis fulsit, Gr. D. 174, 11: Bl. H. 249, 1. Ásceán, 145, 12. II. figurative:--His líf áscán, Gr. D. 12, 4. Hié on swíþe manegum godcundum mægenum wuldorlíce áscinon, Bl. H. 161, 20. Ne oncneów ic hweþer in Langbeardum æ-acute;fre ásceonan æ-acute;nigra manna líf mid mægnum non in Italia aliquorum vitam virtutibus fulsisse cognovi, Gr. D. 7, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-scínan resplendere, refulgere.] á-scippan; p. scóp To create, originate:--Perseus þæ-acute;re þeóde óþerne naman áscóp be him syluum Perseus nomen genti dedit, Ors. 1, 8; S. 40, 33. Áscæpen am creata sum, Rtl. 68, 18. [O. H. Ger. ar-scaffan efficere.] á-sciran (e, y); p. -scær, pl. -scæ-acute;ron; pp. -scoren To cut off, away:--Gif hé þone beard of áscire (-scyre, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 84, 8. Wæs án ormæ-acute;te clif áscoren rihte ádúne, Hml. S. 31, 316. Of áscoren raderetur, An. Ox. 2, 337. á-scíran; p. de To make clear. (1) lit.:--Biþ se flæ-acute;schoma áscýred swá glæs, Bl. H. 109, 36. (2) fig.:--Þæt hálige godspel ne áscýrde hú hí gefreatwode wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 298, 33. á-scirian. Add:--Ic áscirige separo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 277, 7. I. to separate, part, remove:--Se sácerd sceolde hine (the leper) fram mannum áscirian, Hml. Th. i. 124, 6. Heora sáwle bióþ áscyrede in helle diópnesse, Wlfst. 219, 10. Áscyrede, ásyndrede sequestrantur, i. segregantur, An. Ox. 1366. Áscyredum remotis, 5389. II. to set apart:--Úre Drihten áscyrede tó láfe þ-bar; þ-bar; wé eft of áwócon, Angl. xi. 2, 42. Ásceredre peculiaris, An. Ox. 11, 5. Þá áscyredan privatam, i. singularem, 361. III. to cut off from association, to hold aloof:--Sé þe hine áscyrede for þyssere scearpnysse fram ús, Hml. S. 11, 167. Se man þe his mód áwent fram eallum þisum bócum, and bið him swá ánwille, þæt him leófre bið, þæt hé lybbe be his ágenum dihte áscired fram þisum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 8. IV. with idea of exclusion, expulsion:--Gítsung and unrihtlice welan ðé áscyriað and ásyndriað fram Gode, Hex. 52, 18. Áscyrige man hig fram þæ-acute;re þénunge abscidantur a ministerio, Ll. Th. ii. 198, 3. Áflýman, áscirian eliminare, i. expoliare, An. Ox. 1963. Ðone áscyrian and ámánsumian fram crístenum mannum, Hml. Th. i. 124, 29. Mæ-acute;den þe hine ne móste áscyrian fram his clæ-acute;num lufe, Hml. S. 4, 14. Ne geþafa þú þ-bar; ic beó fram ðé áscired, 15, 72. Hé trúwode þæt hé næ-acute;re áscyred fram martirdóme þæs hálgan weres, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 28. Þ-bar; hé wurðe ne beó þ-bar; hé beó þanon áscyred non talis qui mereatur proici, R. Ben. 108, 22. Beón áscirod and fram áworpen, Hml. S. 23 b, 438. Beón hig áscyrede (abscidantur) fram eallum gehádodum mannum, Ll. Th. ii. 200, 1. Áscirode, Hml. A. 2, 43. V. to cut off, rob:--Ælmyssan þearfan ná áscyra þú elemosinam pauperis ne fraudes, Scint. 157, 5. v. un-áscirod in Dict. á-scirigendlic. Add: v. un-áscirigendlic. á-scirpan. Add:--His mód and his ondgit ðæt gecynd áscirpð . . . his ondgit bið áscirped, Past. 69, 8, 13. Áscearptun exacuerunt, Ps. Srt. 63, 4. á-scirpan (v. sceorp) to dress, make ready; succingere:--Sió wiðerweardnes bið simle untæ-acute;lu and wæru, áscirped mid þæ-acute;re styringe hire ágenre frecennesse adversam fortunam videas sobriam succinctamque et ipsius adversitatis exercitatione prudentem, Bt. 20; 5, 47, 27. v. ge-scerpan in Dict. á-scirred. l. á-scirped. v. preceding word. á-scortian to run short, run out, be exhausted:--Æt ðám giftum áscortode wín, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 10. á-screádian. Add:--Þæt hí þá misweaxendan bógas of áscreádian, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 12. á-screncan. Add: to trip up, cause to stumble:--Hé mid ðæ-acute;re synne ðæt mód áscrenceð mentem peccato supplantat, Past. 415, 11. Áscrencte elideret, i. offenderet, áscrencte elisi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 9-12. Áscrencan elisisse, 87, 52: 31, 41. Ðonne ætspornað hié and weorðað mid ðæ-acute;m áscrencte subjectorum vita quasi in obstaculo itineris offendit, Past. 129, 7. Gif ðá fét weorðað áscrencte, eal se líchoma wierð gebíged and ðæt heáfod gecymð on ðæ-acute;re eorðan, 133, 1. Hié weorðað áscrencte on ðæ-acute;m scyfe ðæ-acute;re styringe motionis impulsu praecipites, 215, 12. á-screopan. l. -screpan, and add: to clear off:--Þonne áscrypð hió þ-bar; áter áweg, Lch. ii. 144, 17. Áscrep þá greátan rinde of, 270, 17. Áscrepan (-screfan, Erf.) egerere, áscrepen (-aen, Erf., -an, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 17) egesta, Txts. 59, 730-1: Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 16: 142, 68. a-screpan to bear out. Dele, and see preceding word. á-scrincan to shrivel up. v. un-áscruncen. á-scrúdnian. -scrútnian; p. ode To examine, investigate:--:--Áscrúdnige borhigenda ealle spéde his scrutetur foenerator omnem substantiam eius, Ps. L. 108, 11. Þ-bar; wé áscrútnion his fare and ápinsiun his síð hwanon hé cóme, Angl. viii. 305, 46. Heora gerýna áscrútnian, 301, 32. Hig habbað áscrútnod Serium and Priscianum, and þurhsmógun Catus cwydas, 321, 28. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-scrudilón scrutari, discutere.] á-scúfan. Add:--Áscúfið praecipitat, Txts. 89, 1644. Ásceáf on weg explodit, excludit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 72. I. literal, where an object is moved:--Hé hit ásceáf fram his múðe, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 17. Út áscúfen eliminant, An. Ox. 4697. Scipu út áscúfan, Chr. 897; P. 91, 13. Hí woldon hine niðer áscúfan (of clife), Hml. Th. ii. 236, 34. Ásceófan, Hml. S. 18, 350. Beseah hé tó þæ-acute;re sceande (Iezebel) up and hét hí ásceófon underbæc, 345. Wæs ic ána út ásceofen, 23 b, 415. Betwux þám leónum áscofen, Hml. Th. ii. 174, 4. II. figurative, (1) to drive away, repel:--Hig þæne deófol fram heom áscúfað, Angl. viii. 330, 25. Hé þá stræ-acute;le þára áwerigdra gásta him fram ásceáf, Guth. 44, 1. Áscýfað yfelgiornisse deponentes malitiam, Rtl. 25, 23. Þ-bar;te þú áscúfe (retrudas) from mé ðá ungesewenlican næglas, Lch. i. lxxi, 3. Æ-acute;lc gesceaft onscunað þ-bar; þ-bar; hire wiþerweard biþ, and tiolaþ þ-bar; hit him þ-bar; from áscúfe, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 5. (2) to expel:--Beó út áscofen trudatur, An. Ox. 823. Of his cyneríce áscofen, Hml. Th. i. 488, 16. Hí beóð út áscofan exterminabuntur, Ps. L. 36, 11. Mancynn wearð ásceofen of myrhðe neorxna wanges, Hml. Th. i. 154, 11: Bl. H. 17, 15. (3) to drive forward, impel, overthrow:--Áscúf praecipita, Ps. L. 54, 10. Áscoben impulsus, Bl. Gl. (4) to give up:--Se cyning þone wítegan him tó handum ásceáf, Hml. Th. i. 570, 28. [O. H. Ger. ar-sciuban alienare.] áscung. Add:--Hió þóhtan hwæt seó ácsung beón scolde, H. R. 7, 27. Mé sprekendum is óðer áxung (quaestio) on mód becumen, Gr. D. 137, 29. Áxsung (interrogatio) múð þínne geopenige, Scint. 81, 8. Hit is þeáw þæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce and þæ-acute;re áscunge talis est materia, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 18. Críst áxode Philippum . . . getácnode hé mid þæ-acute;re ácsunge þæs folces nytennysse, Hml. Th. i. 188, 14. Yfele wé dydon mid þissere áxunge, ii. 300, 14. Þá áxunga (áhsunge, v. l.) þæ-acute;re æ-acute;scan tó wríðende interrogationi interrogationem jungens, Hml. S. 23 b, 495. Áxungum, spyrungum adinventionum (-ibus?), An. Ox. 5214. v. ge-áscung. á-scunelic; adj. Detestable:--Tó áscunelicum ad detestabile, An. Ox. 4016. a-scúnian. l. á-scunian, and add: I. to abhor, detest:--Eal lufian þ-bar; hé lufað, and eal áscunian þ-bar; hé áscunað, Ll. Th. i. 178, 5. 'Þú gesáwe gehwæ-acute;de mot on þínes bróðor eáge' . . . þæt is on andgite: þú ásceonudest þá læ-acute;stan gyltas on þíne gingran, R. Ben. 12, 5. Æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra þinga bétan þe hí ealle áscunedon, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 7. Wé ásittað þ-bar; þá bóceras áscunion þ-bar; wé ymbe heora dígolnyssa þus rúmlíce sprecað, Angl. viii. 332, 34. Hwæt hí lufian sceolon and hwæt hí sceolon hatian and ásceonian, Wlfst. 303, 24. On áscunigendre synne in detestabili flagitio, Scint. 137, 7. I a. to express hate or scorn of:--Hí ásceonodon &l-bar; hyspton (exprobraverunt) sáwle míne, Ps. L. 34, 70. II. to reject because of hate or scorn:--Hé ásceonaþ &l-bar; áwyrpð (reprobat) smeáunga folca, Ps. L. 32, 10. Beón áscunod and fram áworpen, Hml. S. 23 b, 438 note. Áscunad excusso (cf. excussam, expulsam, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 12. v. on-scunian. á-scuniendlic. Add:--Ásceonigendlic &l-bar; gehyspendlic abominabilis, Ps. L. 13, 1. Slipor &l-bar; ásceonigendlic lubricum, 34, 6. Áscuniendlica intestabilis, Germ. 393, 77. Þá áscuniendlican inepta, i. abjecta, An. Ox. 1900. v. on-scuniendlic. á-scylfan to throw down, destroy:--Wíbed áscylfan aram pessumdare, Germ. 393, 49. Cf. scylf. á-scyndan. Add: to drive away:--Drihten hí ealle mid gebeáte út áscynde, Hml. Th. i. 406, 8. á-scywung shadowing. v. for-áscywung: á-sealcan. v. á-seolcan, -solcen. á-seárian. Add:--Sóna áseáriað ðá twigu, Past. 308, 1. Treówa hé déð fæ-acute;rlíce blówan and eft raðe áseárian, Wlfst. 196, 2. á-sécan. Add: I. to seek out, search for:--Ácsa hine his wísena and áséc his dæ-acute;da, Ll. Th. ii. 260, 21. Ðæt seó sáwel dysi forbúge and wísdóm áséce, Hex. 40, 1. II. to search through, explore:--Hí hæfdon þá burh ealle ásóhte, Chr. 1011; P. 142, 2 note. [Goth. us-sókjan: O. H. Ger. ar-suochen expetere, examinare.] á-sécendlic; adj. To be sought out:--Ásécendlice exquisita, Ps. L. 110, 2. á-secgan. Add:--Ásægde edidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 30. Ásaecgan edissere, 106, 80. Ásæcgan effarier, dicere, 142, 42. Ásecgan, 94, 53: edissere, i. exponere, 29, 6: effari, i. edicere, An. Ox. 3449. I. absolute, to speak out, utter a word:--Hí ne meahton ásecgan for þæs leóhtes mycelnesse, Bl. H. 145, 14. II. to tell, narrate, (1) with acc.:--Ðæt ic ásecgu (enarrem) all wundur ðín, Ps. Srt. 25, 7. Ðú ásagas (enarras) rehtwísnisse míne, 49, 16. Hié bismra on hié selfe ásæ-acute;don, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 5. Se man wandaþ þæt hé þá synna æ-acute;fre ásecgge, Bl. H. 43, 18. Ásecggan þá lufan, 103, 19. Ðá yfel ásecgean oððe áreccean, Ors. 1, 8; S. 42, 7. (2) with prep.:--Mé sceal áðreótan
50 &A-long;-SECGENDLIC -- &A-long;-SMEÁGAN
ymbe Philopes gewin t&o-long; &a-long;secgenne taedit Pelopes referre certamina, Ors. i. 8; S. 42, 13. [III =on-secgan to offer :-- &A-long;sægcas (-sægas, R.) immolant, Mk. L. 14, 12. &A-long;sægde offerret, Rtl. 25, 43.] [O. H. Ger. ar-sag&e-long;n edissere.] &a-long;-secgendlic. Add :-- On cwyde &a-long;secgendlic dictu affabilis, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 135, 12. N&a-long;n &a-long;secgendlic fracodlicnysse h&i-long;wung. Hml. Skt. 23b, 382. v. un-&a-long;secgendlic. &a-long;-secgendl&i-long;ce. v. un-&a-long;secgendl&i-long;ce : &a-long;-s&e-long;dan, -seddan. v. s&e-long;dan, un-&a-long;sedd. &a-long;-segendness, e; f. An offering :-- Nymþe h&e-long; mid &a-long;segendnisseum (muneribus) in eóde, Nar. 24, 17. Cf. on-sægdness. á-sellan. Add: -- &A-long;sald is m&e-long; data est mihi, Mt. L. 28, 18. á-sencan; p. te To sink (trans.) :-- On &a-long;se(i)ntum (i above the line) summerso, i. absorbto. An. Ox. 829. &a-long;-sendan. Add :-- &A-long;send swylcne d&o-long;m ofer þ&a-long; cyningas swylcne hig ofer þone Hæ-long;lend &a-long;sendon, St. A. 38, 21-3. T&o-long; w&i-long;te &a-long;send mid unsehte relegatus. Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 23. On wræcs&i-long;&d-bar; &a-long;send, Hml. Th. i. 488, 16. &A-long;send intromittitur, An. Ox. 5118. [Goth. us-sandjan.] &a-long;-s&e-long;ngan. l. (?)&a-long;-secgan. &a-long;-seódan (?) to disburse (? cf. seód), pay :-- T&o-long; &a-long;seódenne expendere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 2. (But see &a-long;-seóþan.) á-seolcan; p. -solcen To become sluggish :-- Ðæt seó tunge ne &a-long;seolce ne semetipsam lingua pigre restringat, Past. 275, 20, v. &a-long;-solcen, -sealcan. &a-long;-seón to look at :-- Nelle ic m&y-long;nes Dryhtnes andwlitan &a-long;seón, Hml. A. 190, 255. [Goth. us-saihwan to look at: O. H. Ger. ar-sehan respicere.] &a-long;-seón to strain. Add: pp. -siwen, -seowen :-- &A-long;s&i-long;h healfne bollan, Lch. iii. 20, 8, 5. Genim bollan fulne w&i-long;nes, gemenge wi&d-bar; þ-bar; and &a-long;seóhhe, ii. 288, 5. &A-long;s&i-long;ende excolantes, Mt. R. 23, 24. Ealo æ-long;r þon hit &a-long;siwen sié, Lch. ii. 124, 14. Huniges &a-long;siwenes, 184, 19. &A-long;seownes, 26, II. Aseowones, 200, 16. &a-long;-seonod deprived of sinews :-- &A-long;sionod enervata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 53. &a-long;-seóþan. Add :-- &A-long;seóþan decoqui, Germ. 396, 196. I. to clear from impurity :-- &A-long;soden weax obrisum metallum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 14. &A-long;soden w&i-long;n carenum, An. Ox. 4, 5. II. to clear impurity from something :-- Leahtras &a-long;s&e-long;&d-bar; &a-long;dl uitia exquoquit languor, Scint. 165, 6. Þæt eall þ-bar; se ofen þæ-long;re costunge of &a-long;sude (excogueret), Bd. 4, 9; Sch. 393, 16. III. to try, examine :-- &A-long;sude examinasti, probasti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 57. T&o-long; &a-long;seódenne expendere (see &a-long;-seódan above, d sometimes-= &d-bar; in this glossary), Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 2. [O. H. Ger. ar-siudan excoquere, examinare; ar-sotan gold obrizum.] &a-long;-seówan, -s&i-long;wan, -seowian to sew, stitch :-- Mi&d-bar; n&e-long;thle &a-long;siówid (-s&i-long;uuid) pictus acu, Txts. 87, 1591. v. un-&a-long;seowod. &a-long;-s&e-long;&d-bar;endlic. v. un-&a-long;s&e-long;&d-bar;endlic. &a-long;-settan. Add: I. to set, put, move an object to a place :-- Ð&u-long; on &a-long;sets conseres, Kent. Gl. 948. Heó hire f&o-long;t &a-long;s&e-long;tte, Gen. 8, 9. &A-long;sete on h&a-long;te sunnan, Lch. ii. 352, 9. &A-long;sete;tte g&e-long; þone l&i-long;choman t&o-long; þæ-long;re byrgenne, Bl. H. 147, 31. Ia. intrans. To move one's self, transport one's self :-- H&y-long; upp &a-long;setton on æ-long;nne s&i-long;þ þ-bar; h&y-long; c&o-long;man t&o-long; Æþelingadene, Chr. 1001; P. 132, 3. Hié &a-long;settan him (h&i-long;, v. l.) on &a-long;nne s&i-long;þ ofer mid horsum mid ealle, 893 ; P. 84, 3. Matheum h&e-long; gedyde gangan t&o-long; þ&a-long;m eástdæ-long;le mid his discipulum and &a-long;setton on þ&a-long; d&u-long;ne þæ-long;r se apostol wæs, St. A. 14, 14. II. of building, to set, place, build :-- &A-long;sétte h&e-long; þæ-long;r Godes ciricean oþþe mynster getimbrede, Bl. H. 221, 4. Wæs seó burh mid þ&y-long; hreóde &a-long;sett and geworht oppidum ex his arundinibus erat edificatum, Nar. 10, 14. Neáh þæ-long;re ceastre wæs &a-long;sett (-seted, v. l.) cyrce, Gr. D. 43, 29. Ne &d-bar;&a-long; get &a-long;sette w&e-long;ron necdum (mantes) con-stiterant, Kent. Gl. 266. III. to put in, out of an office, &c. :-- Þ&a-long;m preóste þe h&e-long; of his circan &a-long;sette, Ll. Th. ii. 290, 13. H&e-long; &a-long;sette þ&a-long; mihtigan of heora setle. Bl. H. 159, n. IV. to lay, impose punishment, &c. :-- H&e-long; þ-bar; w&i-long;te and þ-bar; &e-long;ce wræc &a-long;sette on þone aldor deófla, Bl. H. 83, 33. V. to set, propose a riddle, &c. :-- Þ&u-long; &a-long;settest ræ-long;dels, Ap. Th. 4, 22. VI. =on-settan to oppress :-- Of þ&a-long;m &a-long;settum mannum (of þ&a-long;m mannum þe h&i-long; geswencton, v. l.), Gr. D. 71, 7. [Goth. us-satjan: O. H. Ger. ar-sezzen.] &a-long;-s&i-long;can; p. -s&a-long;c To sigh :-- &A-long;s&i-long;c&d-bar; suspirabit, Scint. 223, II. &A-long;s&i-long; &d-bar; suspirat, 28, 17: 158, 4. a-sicyd. l. &a-long;-s&i-long;cyd; &a-long;-siftan. Add :-- &A-long;sifte þurh sife, Lch. ii. 72, 28. &a-long;-s&i-long;gan. Add :-- Þone w&a-long;h þe ne &a-long;s&i-long;h&d-bar; næ-long;fre. Hml. S. 36, 68. On n&o-long;nt&i-long;de &a-long;s&i-long;h&d-bar; seó sunne. Hml. Th. ii. 76, 20. Sunne &a-long;s&a-long;h, Lk. 4, 40. &A-long;s&a-long;h seó æ-long;fent&i-long;d. Gr. D. 83, 15. &A-long;sige procumberet, An. Ox. 1579. &A-long;sigen tó yfele, Bt. 24, 4; F. 84, 28. &a-long;-sincan to sink down :-- Bufon &d-bar;&a-long;m wætere &d-bar;æ-long;r þæt &i-long;sen &a-long;sanc, Hml. Th. ii. 162, 13. T&o-long;bærst seó eor&d-bar;e and þ-bar; tempi &a-long;sanc, Hml. S. 4, 378. &a-long;-singan. Add; I. to recite verse :-- H&e-long; þ&y-long; betstan leó&d-bar;e geglenged him &a-long;song and &a-long;geaf þæt him beboden wæs, Bd. 4, 34; Sch. 485, 22. Ð&a-long; se w&i-long;sd&o-long;m and seó gesceádw&i-long;snes þis leó&d-bar; þus &a-long;sungen hæfdon, Bt. 13; F. 36, 30 (and often). II. to compose verse :-- Wr&a-long;t h&e-long; b&o-long;c and þ&a-long; meterfersum &a-long;sang and gelæ-long;rede spræ-long;ce gesette scripsit librum quem versibus exametris et prosa conposuit, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 651, 8. [Goth. us-siggwan: O. H. Ger. ar-singan recitace.] &a-long;-sirwan (?) to delude :-- &A-long;sered (printed afered) delusus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 57: 26, 29. &a-long;-sittan. Add: I. to sit up :-- H&e-long; &a-long;cwicode and semninga upp &a-long;sæt (resedit). Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 14: 5, 19; S. 640, 27. H&e-long; næ-long;fre ne mihte of his reste &a-long;r&i-long;san þ-bar; h&e-long; upp &a-long;sæ-long;te. Gr. D. 281, 18. II. to remain sitting; of a ship, to be aground :-- Ð&a-long;ra &o-long;þerra scipu &a-long;sæ-long;ton; þ&a-long; wurdon eác sw&i-long;&d-bar;e un&e-long;&d-bar;el&i-long;ce &a-long;seten, þreó &a-long;sæ-long;ton on &d-bar;&a-long; healfe þæs deópes &d-bar;e &d-bar;&a-long; Deniscan scipu &a-long;seten wæ-long;ron, and þ&a-long; &o-long;&d-bar;ru eall on &o-long;þre healfe, Chr. 897; P. 90, 20-91, 4. III. trans, with fit, to reduce by siege :-- Holofernus wolde h&i-long; &u-long;t &a-long;sittan and h&e-long; heora wæterscipe mid weardmannum besette, Hml. A. 107, 171. IV. to be apprehensive, afraid (with gen, or clause) :-- W&e-long; &a-long;sitta&d-bar; þ-bar; þ&a-long; b&o-long;ceras &a-long;scunion þ-bar; w&e-long; þus r&u-long;ml&i-long;ce spreca&d-bar;, Angl. viii. 332, 34. W&e-long; ne þurfon þanon n&e-long;nes hearmes &u-long;s &a-long;sittan, Cht. E. 230, 10. [Goth. us-sitan to si tup.] &a-long;-siwen. v. &a-long;-seón to strain. &a-long;-slacian. Add: I. to slacken, become slack, (l) physical :-- Bi&d-bar; &d-bar;æs mannes wæstm geb&i-long;ged, his swura &a-long;slacod. Hml. Th. i. 614, 13. (2) figurative :-- &A-long;sleaca&d-bar; his tunge t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re godcundan bodunge. Hml. Th. ii. 442, 25. Gif w&e-long; &a-long;sleacia&d-bar; fram g&o-long;dum weorcum, 98, 15. Gif w&e-long; &a-long;slacia&d-bar; þæs fri&d-bar;es and þæs weddes þe w&e-long; seald habba&d-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 238, 21. Ð&y-long; læ-long;s se anwald &a-long;slacige (-slacie, v. l.) &d-bar;æs recend&o-long;mes ne solvantur jura regiminis. Past. 118, 4. Ð&y-long; læ-long;s hira lufu &a-long;slacige ne eorum dilectio torpeat, 143, 9. Þæt h&i-long; &d-bar;urh orsorhnesse ne &a-long;sleacion. Hml. Th. i. 610, 16. H&e-long; hæf&d-bar; t&o-long; g&o-long;dum weorce gewunad, and læ-long;t &d-bar;æt &a-long;slacian, Past. 65, 15. Gewilnunga læ-long;tan &a-long;slacian, Hml. S. 33, 120. &A-long;slacad hand manus remissa, Kent. Gl. 318. &A-long;sclacad dissoluta, 696. &A-long;sclæcadun dimis(s)is. Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 52. &A-long;slæcadum, 35, 56. II. to make slack :-- &A-long;slacudæ, &a-long;sclacade hebitavit, Txts. 66, 491. &A-long;slacude, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 45. &A-long;slacige (solet) enervare, 96, 51. &A-long;sleacod enervata, 143, 53. &A-long;slacod evacuatum, 144, 52. v. next word. &a-long;-slæccan. Add :-- &A-long;slæcte dissolverat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 58. &A-long;-scæltte, 106, 56. &a-long;-slæcian. v. &a-long;-slacian. &a-long;-slæ-long;wan to make slow or dull :-- &A-long;slæ-long;we obtundo, An. Ox. 18b, 65. &a-long;-sl&a-long;pan. Add :-- Læ-long;ced&o-long;mas wiþ &a-long;sl&a-long;penum (paralysed) l&i-long;ce. Lch. ii. 12, 17. Þ&a-long; &a-long;sl&a-long;penan sina, 282, 8. [O. Sax. &a-long;-sl&a-long;pan.] &a-long;-sl&a-long;wian. Add :-- &A-long;sl&a-long;wie obtorpeo, An. Ox. 18b, 64. I. physical, to become dull of hearing :-- Ð&a-long; eáran &a-long;sl&a-long;wia&d-bar; þ&a-long; þe æ-long;r wæ-long;ron swifte t&o-long; geh&y-long;renne, Wlfst. 148, II. of conduct, to become torpid, sluggish, inert :-- Sw&a-long; &d-bar;eáh h&e-long; &a-long;sl&a-long;wa&d-bar; quamvis torpescat, Past. 282, 7. H&e-long; &a-long;sl&a-long;wa&d-bar; torporem patitur, 287, 24. Ð&y-long; læ-long;s h&e-long; &o-long;&d-bar;re &a-long;wecce mid his wordum and himself &a-long;sl&a-long;wige g&o-long;dra weorca ne in semetipsis torpentes opere alias excitent voce, Past. 461, 15. &A-long;sl&a-long;wien torpescant, 415, 10. Ðæt &d-bar;&a-long; &i-long;dlan ne &a-long;sl&a-long;wien ut otiosis non fiat torpor 453, 24. &a-long;-sleán. Add: I. to strike off, remove by a stroke :-- Him mon &a-long;sl&o-long;g þæt heáfod of, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 14. H&e-long; &a-long;sl&o-long;h of (&a-long;sl&o-long;g amputavit, Lind.) &a-long;nes þeówan eáre, Mt. 26, 51. H&e-long; þ-bar; heáfod of &a-long;sl&o-long;h, Hml. A. 15, 357. H&e-long; h&e-long;t his heáfod of &a-long;sleán, Hml. S. 26, 162. II. to strike, make a mark (cut) by a stroke :-- &A-long;sleah þr&y-long; scearpan on, Lch. ii. 104, 7. III. to strike with the hand :-- &A-long;sl&o-long;gon &l-bar; &d-bar;urscon caedentes, Mk. L. 22, 63. IIIa. to strike with a hammer :-- Gylden þel &a-long;slægen bratea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 42. IV. of paralysis, to strike, paralyse :-- Læ-long;ced&o-long;m wiþ &a-long;slegenum l&i-long;ce, Lch. ii. 12, 17: 126, 12, 14, 18. V. to strike out a path, make way :-- Se bryne &d-bar;e on &d-bar;æ-long;m inno&d-bar;e bi&d-bar; &u-long;t &a-long;slih&d-bar; t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re h&y-long;de, Past. 71, 6. [O. H. Ger. ar-slahan.] &a-long;-sl&i-long;dan. Add :-- &A-long;sl&a-long;d and gefióll labat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 62. I. literal, to slip, fall :-- Sceal &d-bar;æt heáfod g&i-long;man &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&a-long; f&e-long;t ne &a-long;sl&i-long;den, Past. 133, I. H&e-long; sceolde &a-long;sl&i-long;dan on þ&a-long; eá, Gr. D. 319, 13. His f&o-long;t wear&d-bar; &a-long;sliden, 320, 9: 81, 25. Se cniht feóll of &d-bar;&a-long;m munte . . . hwæ-long;r se l&i-long;chama þæs &a-long;slidenan cnihtes mihte beón funden, 212, 29. Gastas hw&i-long;lum on heánnesse upp worpene, hw&i-long;lum eft &a-long;slidene on grund, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 25. Ia. to fall, be removed to an unfavourable place :-- Ne læ-long;t m&e-long; &a-long;sl&i-long;don on þ&a-long; firenfullan eardungst&o-long;we, Angl. xii. 503, 5. II. figurative, (l) to fall into sin, lapse, relapse :-- Þæs mannes m&o-long;d &a-long;sl&i-long;t t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re ge&d-bar;afunge, Hml. Th. i. 176, 2. W&e-long; &a-long;sl&i-long;da&d-bar; on &d-bar;æ-long;m un&d-bar;eáwe. Past. 313, 17. On lust &a-long;sl&a-long;d in luxum labescit, An. Ox. 4651. M&i-long;n f&o-long;t &a-long;sl&a-long;d. Hml. Th. ii. 392, 10. Þæt ic ne &a-long;sl&i-long;de, Ps. Th. 16, 5. Gif se man æfter his fulluhte &a-long;sl&i-long;de, Hml. Th. i. 292, 23. Gif w&e-long; hwæ-long;r &a-long;sl&i-long;don, 170, 18. Þ&a-long; þe æ-long;ne &a-long;slidan, Hml. S. 31, 740. &A-long;slidenum lapsis, Hy. Srt. 7, II: relapsis, An. Ox. 4746: Hml. Th. i. 492, II. (2) to fall, be hurt or destroyed :-- Fram deóflum forbr&o-long;den h&e-long; &a-long;sl&a-long;t (cf. occubuit. Ald. 60, 26), Shrn. 56, 12. Gif hit þ-bar; wæ-long;re þ-bar; þ&i-long;n dohtor on æ-long;nig l&a-long;&d-bar; &a-long;sliden wæ-long;re, Hml. S. 33, 223. &A-long;sliden and gewæ-long;ht elisa et labefacta, An. Ox. 4789: Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 44. Ealle &a-long;slidene omnes elisos, Ps. L. 144, 14. &a-long;-sl&i-long;ding. e; f. Slipping :-- Of &a-long;sl&i-long;dinge, Germ. 388, 62. &a-long;-smeágan. Add: I. to investigate, (1) where the object is coc-crete :-- Þ&a-long; h&i-long; hæfdon þ&a-long; burh ealle &a-long;smeáde, Chr. 1011; P. 142, 2.
A-SMEÁGENDLIC -- Á-SPRUNGENNES 51
(2) object abstract :-- Ásmeáð requirit, Scint. 42, 16. Ásmeáde exquirit, i. investigat, An. Ox. 2796. Ásmeágian percunctari, Angl. xiii. 366, 11. Sé bið on geþance wísast, sé ðe óðerne can raðost ásmeágean, Wlfst. 55, 22. Ásmeáde exposita i. tractata, An. Ox. 174: trutinatas, i. pensatas, 198. Þá ásmeádan exqusita, 324. II. to find out by investigation, devise :-- Swá hwæt swá ðé is geðúht gyt máre on tintregum ásmeá, Hml. Th. i. 594, 12. Man ne mihte geþencan ne ásmeágan (-smæ-acute;gian, v. l.) hú man of earde hí gebringon sceolde, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 16 (v. p. 295). Ásmeáde elucubratam, An. Ox. 5101. á-smeágendlic, Angl. viii. 310, 3. v. Lch. iii. 232, 23 under un&dash-uncertain;ásmeágendlic. á-smiþian. Add :-- Se fæder hét ásmiðigan of smæ-acute;tum golde hyre an&dash-uncertain;lýcnysse, Hml. S. 2, 113. Scrín of seolfre ásmiþod, 26, 173. Smicere geworhte, ásmiðode fabrefactum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 68. á-smorian. Add :-- Ne mæg se man éþelíce éþian ac biþ ásmorod, Lch. ii. 46, 11. Mid ðæ-acute;re wilnunge ðisse worlde bið ásmorod (suffocatum) ðæt sæ-acute;d Godes worda, Past. 67, 22, Ðæ-acute;r hine ongeáton Adam and Eua þæ-acute;r hí ásmorede wæ-acute;ron mid deópum ðeóstrum, Shrn. 68, 13. á-smorung, e; f. Choking, suffocation :-- Wiþ ásmorunge, Lch. ii. 48, 12. á-smúgan to investigate :-- Hí synt tó ásmúganne mid scrútniendre scrutnunge, Angl. viii. 302, 35. á-snæ-acute;san. Add; -- [Þene UNCERTAIN horn þet he asneseð mide alle þeo þet ha areacheð, A. R. 200.] v. snæ-acute;san in Dict. á-sníþan. Add; I. to cut out, off :-- His téþ wæ-acute;ron swá ásniden ísen his teeth were as cut iron, Nar. 43, 15. II. to cut away, amputate :-- Scealt þú eal þ-bar; deáde of ásníþan oþ þ-bar; cwice líc, Lch. ii. 82, 27. Lim áceorfan oððe ásníðan of líchoman, 84, 22, 27. III. to cut corn:-- þ-bar; ásnidene gerip, Gr. D. 290, 20. [O. H. Ger. ar-snídan resecare, excidere.] á-solcen. Add :-- Ásolcaen (-æn, -en) iners, Txts. 70, 531. Ásolcen desidiosus, Angl. xiii. 434, 982. Læt and ásolcen tardus et tepidus, 440, 1072. Ásolcen (remissus) on weorcum, Scint. 79, 5. Bróðor swá gýmelés and swá ásolcen (desidiosus) þæt hé nelle hálige béc smeágan, R. Ben. 75, 4. Asolcennys déð þæt ðám men ne lyst nán ðing tó góde gedón, ac gæ-acute;ð him ásolcen fram æ-acute;lcere dugeðe, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 23. Se ásolcena ðeówa the slothful servant, 552, 29. For ðæs wintres cyle nolde se ásolcena (piger) erigan, Hml. A. 9, 229. Be ðám ásolcenum þe hwónlíce carað ymbe his sáwle ðearfe, Hml. Th. i. 340, 35. Ásolcene desides, Hy. Srt. 19, 3: desidiosi, R. Ben. 133, 11. Synd wé swá ásolcene þ-bar; wé swincan nellað nán þincg, Hml. S. 28, 132. á-solcenlíce. v. un-ásolcenlíce. á-solcennys. Add :-- Accidia is ásolcennyss oþþe slæ-acute;wð on Englisc, Hml. S. 16, 296. Hí ne wandiað tó licgenne on stuntnysse heora ásolcennysse, Hml. Th. ii. 554, 3. Þæt ðú mid þínre hýrsumnesse geswince tó Gode gecyrre þe þú æ-acute;r fram buge mid ásolcennysse (per desidiam) ðínre unhýrsumnesse, R. Ben. 1, 5. Náht ásolcenysse (ignavia) fúllícor, Scint. 98, 1. Synna on ásolcennyssa, Angl. xi. 102, 83. Ásolcennesse tepore, xiii. 38, 319. á-spanan. Add :-- Be þám men þe wífman fram his hláforde áspaneð (allicit) for unrihtum hæ-acute;mede, Ll. Th. ii. 180, 24. Sicilie healfe áspónan (-speónnon, v. l.) Læcedemonie him on fultum, and healfe Athenienses Catanenses ab Atheniensibus auxilia poposcunt, at Syracusani auxilium a Lacedaemoniis petunt, Ors. 2, 7; S. 90, 7. Here þára wícinga þe hie him tó fultume áspanen hæfdon. Chr. 921 ; P. 102, 19. Wæs hé ásponen (-sponnen, -spannen, v. ll.) of Kent fram Willferðe invitatus de Cantia a Wilfrido, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 346, 1. ¶ without object :-- Hé út gewende and him þá tó áspeón þet hé heafde .xx. scipa, Chr. 1009; P. 138, 18. á-spannan; p. -speónn To unbind, unclasp :-- Þá racenteáge þe se Drihtnes wer áspeón (solverat) of his fét, Gr. D. 214, 24. á-sparian; p. ode To spare, keep :-- Se Godes wer nolde þ-bar; þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re áht tó láfe in þám mynstre, þ-bar; æ-acute;nig man cweþan mihte þ-bar; hit wæ-acute;re þurh unhýrsumnysse ásparod ne in cella aliquid per inobedientiam remaneret, Gr. D. 159, 24. [Cf. Ger. er-sparen.] á-spelian. Add :-- Gif hé wrítan ne cunne, bidde óþerne þæt hine áspelige si non scit litteras, alter ab eo rogatus scribat, R. Ben. 101, 5. þ-bar; se mæssepreóst æt þám þingum þone bisceop áspelian móte ut presbytero in illis rebus episcopi munere fungi liceret, LI. Th. ii. 176, 34. Sý se hordere áspeled (-ad, v. l.) æt þæ-acute;re þénunge cellarius excusetur a coquina, R. Ben. 59, 2. á-spendan. Add; (1) with a concrete object :-- Hé áspende (dispersit) his ðing, Hml. Th. i. 254, 21 : Bl. Gl. Man wíslíce his æ-acute;hta áspende, Hml. S. 16, 327. Áspendre erogatae (stipis). An. Ox. 1841. (2) with abstract object (time, life, talents, etc.) :-- Þá ðe mid gýmeleáste heora dagas áspendað, Hml. Th. ii. 78, 8. Hí ðá niht mid hálgum spræ-acute;cum ðurhwacole áspendon, 184, 15. Hí þá andgitu getreówlíce áspendon, 556, 10. Hú þes freólsdæg beó UNCERTAIN áspend mid lofe, i. 436, 29. (3) with the object of expenditure also given :-- Þeáh ðe ic áspende míne æ-acute;hta on ðearfena bigleofan, Hml. i. 54, 2. Hé þás fíf andgitu áspent on unnyt, ii. 374, 2 : Hml. S. 12, 135. Hí on heora lustum heora líf áspendað, 17, 240. Áspende hé his feoh on ælmyssum, 14, 14. Hé on swilce weorc áspende his ðing, 31, 68. Þone ofereácan his æ-acute;hta hé áspende on Godes þearfum, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 31. Miccle spéda on his lácum áspendan, 580, 17. Þone máran dæ-acute;l his lífes áspendan on his lustum, 574, 8. Áspendan úre spéda on þearfum, Hml. S. 3, 51. Eal ðeós niht sceal beón áspend on ðé mid pínungum, Hml. Th. i. 428, 29. á-speoftan (-speóftan?, -speáftan?); p. -speaft To spit out :-- Áspeaft (-speoft, R.) expuit, Jn. L. 9, 6. aspide. Add :-- Betwux dracum and aspidum, Hml. Th. i. 486, 35. á-spillan; p. de To destroy :-- Áspildon interficerent, Jn. L. 12, 10. á-spinnan to spin :-- Áspunnen is netum est, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 15: 83, 22. á-spíwan. Add :-- Ut áspáu evomuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 58. (l) literal :-- Se seóca man áspíwð þone yfelan wæ-acute;tan onweg. Lch. ii. 60, 22. Se hund wille etan ðæt hé æ-acute;r áspáw. Past. 419, 27: Hml. Th. ii. 602, 26. Heó þ-bar; réðe áttor út áspáw, Hml. S. 2, 138. (la) used reflexively :-- Hé sceal gán and hyne styrian æ-acute;r ðám ðe hé hyne áspíwe. Lch. i. 316, 18. (2) figurative :-- þ-bar; man áspíwe þ-bar; áttor (sin) út, Ll. Th. ii. 278, 22. Áspíwan synna þurh góde láre mid andetnesse, 280, 1: Wlfst. 150, 4. Úre synna ús fram áspýwan, 103, 19. á-sprengan; p. de To cause to spring away, send flying :-- Þá spearn hors tó and ásprencde hine ofer bord, Hml. S. 8, 213. á-spreótan. l. á-sprútan: á-sprettan. v. á-spryttan: á-sprian, Dele. á-springan. Add; I. of motion, (1) of water :-- Seó eá up áspryngð néh þæ-acute;m clife, Ors. 1, 1; S. 12, 29. (2) of a spark, to be emitted :-- þ-bar; ásprunge sum spearca forsitan scintilla dissiliit, Bt. 35, 5; F. 164, 2. (3) of the heavenly bodies, to arise :-- Hwæ-acute;r þæs mónan níwnys beó UNCERTAIN on Martio up ásprungen, Angl. viii. 310, 36: 323, 6. Up ásprung[n]um exorto, An. Ox. 86. (4) with idea of violence, to rush up, burst forth :-- Ásprang up tó þan swíðe sæ-acute;flód swá nán man ne gemunet þ-bar; hit æ-acute;fre æ-acute;ror dyde, Chr. 1099; P. 235, 5. Éðna up of helle geate ásprong Aetna eruptionibus aestuabat, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 31. Ásprong up Éþna fýr Aetna ignes eructavit, 5, 2 ; S. 220, 15. Ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute; gemengednyssa ungewunelíce gyt ne ásprungan. Hml. Th. i. 602, 12. Ia. figurative :-- Godes word þe of Gode silfum ásprungon. Wlfst. 190, 14. II. marking growth, descent, to spring, (1) of human beings :-- Án mæ-acute;gð ásprang of Seme, Wlfst, 12, 16. Dauid of ðám cynne ásprang, 13, 8. Of æðelum cynne heó wæs ásprungon. Chr. 1067; P. 202, 19. (2) of plant-growth :-- Hit út áspringþ on leáfum, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 4. Æ-acute;lcne telgor æ-acute;r þám þe hé upp ásprunge on eorðan (antequam oriretur in terra), Gen. 2, 5. (3) of things, to spring up, come into existence :-- Hé gedyde þ-bar; leóht up ásprang, Hml. S. 30, 61. (3a) of abstract things :-- Of þissum syx tídum áspringð up bissextus, Angl. viii. 306, 4. Áspringað clæ-acute;ne geþóhtas on móde, Hml. Th. i. 362, 17. Ásprang micel heófung and sárlic wóp on ðám háme, 434, 14. Seó dyrstignys ásprang, ii. 472, 24. Ásprang gehwæ-acute;r mycel gedwyld, Hml. S. 23, 353: Ll. Th. ii. 372, 12. Mage of ðám þe ne mage nán unhlísa áspringan, 376, 24. Sceal áspringan sacu and clacu, Wlfst. 88, 9. Up ásprungenne exortam (crudelitatem), An. Ox. 3804. III. to spread (intrans. ) out (of fame, report, etc.) :-- þá ásprang his word wíde geond land, Hml. S. 7, 388: 10, 75: 26, 239. Iudan UNCERTAIN ege ásprang wíde geond land, 25, 322. Of ðám deáðe ásprang his nama geond ealne middangeard, Hml. Th. i. 226, 20. Ásprang hire hlísa ofer land and sæ-acute;, Hml. S. 9, 1. His hlísa ásprang tó Syrian lande, 16, 137. IV. to run out, cease, fail :-- Ne áspringeð him nán gód non deficient omni bono, Ps. Th. 33, 10. Eal tungla leóht áspringeþ, Bl. H. 91, 23. In him ásprang and áteorode (deficeret) his líchaman mægn, Gr. D. 227, 11. Is swá tó læ-acute;tanne swá þ-bar; líflice mægen ne áspringe, Lch. ii. 254, 13. Ðý læ-acute;s wé áspringa ne deficiamus, Rtl. 18, 3. Áspringa deficere, 72, 20. Þá swétnesse þú him ne læ-acute;tst næ-acute;fre áspringan, Ps. Th. 30, 21. Mótan ealle weóda wyrtum áspringan may there be no weeds for the plants, Lch. iii. 36, 27. Áspringendi defectura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 10. Ásprungen defectus, 138, 19. Háligdóm is full neáh ásprungen defecit sanctus, Ps. Th. 11, 1. [O. H. Ger. ar-springan oriri, expergiscere, perfluere.] v. un-áspringende; á-sprungen. á-springnes. v. up-áspringnes. á-springung, e; f. Failing, defection :-- In áspringunge in deficiendo, Ps. Srt. 141, 4. á-sprungen; adj. (ptcpl.) Defunct :-- Is þeáw þ-bar; ásprungenra manna líc and æ-acute;wfæstra manna man byreð on ciricean consuetudo est monachorum et hominum religiosorum cadavera (cf. monachos vel homines religiosos defunctos, 53, 9) in ecclesiam portare, Ll. Th. ii. 160, 24. v. á-springan, IV; á-sprungennes, I. á-sprungennes. Add: -sprungnes. I. failure, decease :-- Seó sáwel þrowað deád bútan ILLEGIBLE deáþe and ásprungennesse anima mortem sine morte, defectum sine defectu patitur. Gr. D. 337, 9. II. eclipse :-- Exlypsis, þ-bar; is ðæs sunnan ásprungnis oðþe þæ-acute;re mónan, Nar. 28, 10. Ðý geáre ðæ-acute;re foresprecenan sunnan ásprungennysse, Bd. . 4, 1; S. 563, 10. Be þæ-acute;re ásprungnisse sunnan and mónan, Nar. 3, 13. v. up&dash-uncertain;ásprungennes.
52 Á-SPRÝTAN -- Á-STINGAN
á-sprýtan. l. á-spryttan, and add: I. of a plant, to sprout out, spring up :-- Eall gærs and wyrta æ-acute;r þan þe hig upp áspritton omnem herbam prius quant germinaret, Gen. 2, 5. Ðeáh hié up áspryttæn, Past. 67, 23. Þonne beóð up ásprytte synfulle swá swá gærs cum exorti fuerint peccatores sicut foenum, Ps. L. 91, 8. II. of a root, seed, to put forth sprouts, sprout out :-- For ðám þá wyrttruman magon eft ðanon ásprettan (printed -spretgan) ne talige ic þé þeáh þ-bar; tó nánre scylde, Shrn. 184, 21. á-spýlian. l. -spylian (but -swylian ? v. swilian in Dict.), and dele the cognates. á-spyrgeng. Add :-- Áspyrgengum adinventionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 34. á-spyrian. Add: I. to track, reach by following the track :-- Hwá áspyreð ðæt deófol of geofones holte and hine gebringeð on Crístes cempena fæðmum, Sal. K. 146, 27. II. to investigate, examine so as to get knowledge of a subject :-- Se sceáwre þe þis gewrit áspyrað, Angl. viii. 331, Swýðe nearwelíce hé hit létt út áspyrian (of the compilation of Doomsday Book), Chr. 1085; P. 216, 26. Ne magon ðæ-acute;re tungan mægnes swíðmódnisse áspyrian, Sal. K. 150, 4. Ðæt næ-acute;re næ-acute;nig manna ðæt mihte ðæ-acute;ra twégra tweón áspyrian that there was no man could settle by his investigations the doubt about the two (subst. this for trans, in Dict.), Sal. 434. Tó áspyrienne ob indaganda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 64. Fore tó áspyrianne, 62, 55. Hyt ys tó áspyrianne hwæt hyt getácnað, Angl. viii. 336, 46: 333, 8. Áspyrigende indagantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 10. III. to find out :-- Iulius se cásere þisne bissextum gemétte oððe áspirode, Angl. viii. 306, 40. [O. H. Ger. ar-spurien peragrare.] á-spyr(i)gend, es; m. An investigator :-- Úra breósta áspyrgend (investigator), Ps. Srt. ii. p. 204, 1. á-spyrigendlic. v. un-áspyrigendlic. assa. Dele: asse, es; m., and add :-- Assa asinus vel asina, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 7. Healf mann and healf assa onocentaurus, 17, 40. On sumon lande assan (eoselas, v. l.: onagri) býð ákende, þá habbað swá micle hornas swá oxan, Nar. 34, 15. [Cf. O. Irish assan.] assen. Add :-- Hors of stédan and of assenne burdo, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 24. Assyrias. Add :-- Fram Assyria cynge, Ps. Th. 45, arg. Álýsed æt Assirium, 29, arg. Asirium, 28, arg. Assyrisc; adj. Assyrian :-- Assirisce seres, i. orientalis, An. Ox. 26, 20. ast. l. ást, e; f., and add :-- On odene cylne macian ofn and áste and fela ðinga sceal tó túne, Angl. ix. 262, 3. See oast in D. D. á-stæ-acute;gan; gan; p. de To ascend, mount up :-- Ástæ-acute;gdun on scip ascendentes in naui, Mk. R. 6, 32. a-stælan. l. á-stæ-acute;lan, and subst.: To charge, impute :-- Þ-bar; mé næ-acute;fre deófol on ástæ-acute;lan ne mæge þ-bar; ic buton andetnesse beó mínra synna that the devil may never be able to lay to my charge that I am without confession of my sins, Ll. Th. ii. 264, 15. v. stæ-acute;lan. á-stæ-acute;nan. Add :-- Ástaenid stellatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 37. Gyrdel ástæ-acute;ned (printed æ-) baltheus bullifer, 75, 82. Mid compgimmum ástæ-acute;ned, Sal. K. 150, 10: Wlfst. 263, 4. á-standan. Add: I. of position, to stand :-- Ðe aldormon ðe fore ongaegn ástód centurio qui ex adverso stabat, Mk. L. 15, 39. Árás ástód surgens stetit, Lk. L. 6, 8, 17: 24, 36. Án ástód unus adsistens, Jn. L. R. 18, 22. II. of motion, to stand up, arise, (1) denoting simply change of position :-- Se cyning gebígedum cneówum gebæd ... Hé ástód ðá, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 23. Hé bæd ðá weras þæt hí ástódon and heora sealmas sungon, 96, 35. Hí ealle ástódon þe æ-acute;r lágon, Hml. S. 10, 21. Uton ástandan exsurgamus, R. Ben. 2, 4. Up ástandan emersisse, An. Ox. 4784. (2) implying intention to act :-- Ðá ástódon sume and woldon his láre oferswíðan, Hml. Th. i. 44, 24. III. to stand, continue, (1) not to be overturned, destroyed :-- Eall þára ástynt þe on ðé gewunat, Shrn. 166, 25. Seó studu gesund ástód and áwunode posta tuta remansit, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 16. Ðæ-acute;re ástandendan þrynesse, Angl. xi. 97, 8. (2) to persist, continue to act :-- Þ-bar; hé on gebedum ástóde and áwunode quia in orationibus persteterit, Bd. 3, 12; Sch. 245, 4. IV. to stand, support, endure :-- Swá líðne læ-acute;cedóm swá se týdra líchoma mæge ástandan, Past. 455, 31. V. to stand, stop (intrans.) :-- Ástód ðió flównis blódes stetit fluxus sanguinis, Lk. R. L. 8, 44. [Þisne læ-acute;cecræft mann sceal dón manne þ-bar; swýþe spíwaþ gif wullaþ þat hit ástonden, Lch. iii. 132, 16.] [Goth. us-standan to stand up: O. Sax. á-standan: O. H. Ger. ar-standan surgere, exsurgere.] á-standendness, e; f. Continuance, persistence, perseverance :-- On þæ-acute;re gebedes ástandendnysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 272. á-stellan. Add: To set up, (1) to set an example :-- Æfter þæ-acute;re bysne þe God on Adame ástealde, Wlfst. 154, 15. Mid his eádmódnysse ástellan ðá bysne, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 23. (2) of initial action, (a) to do something first :-- Stephanus ðone martyrdom æfter Gode ástealde Stephen was the first to suffer martyrdom after Christ, Hml. Th. i. 50, 2. Sé þe gód beginnan þence, hé þæt angin on him sylfum ástelle let him make a beginning with himself, Lch. iii. 438, 32. (b) to found a place, institute an office :-- Heó hæfde ásteald mynster, Hml. S. 2, 310. Hú bisceophádas wurdan æ-acute;rest ástealde, Wlfst. 176, 6. (c) to establish a practice, doctrine, &c. :-- Hé ástealde ealle gifa and ealle sóðfæstnyssa, Hml. Th. i. 198, 2. Ðá láre þe hé ástealde, ii. 586, 3: Hml. S. 25, 704. Þæt him beón heora æ-acute;hta eallum gemæ-acute;ne, swá ðá apostoli hit ástealdon, Hml. Th. i. 318, 10. Þis fæsten wæs ásteald, ii. 100, 1. Cumlíðnys wæs ásteald ðurh hálgum heáhfæderum, 386, 16. (3) to establish, confirm :-- Hé á his bodunga mid gebysnungum ástealde and eác mid wundrum geglengde, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 27. á-stellan (i, y); p. de To leap, rush, fly off :-- Se þorn, efne swá swá stræ-acute;l of bogan ástelleþ, swá hé of þám man áfleáh, Guth. 68, 22. Hé hraþe ástylde (forð áræ-acute;sde, v. l.) of his ræste ex lecto prosiliit, Gr. D. 21, 28. á-stempan; p. ed To stamp, emboss :-- Ágrafen, ástemped celatum, i. pictum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 57. á-sten. v. seman (l. stenan) in Dict. á-stencan; p. te To scatter :-- Tó þám þ-bar; hí hí mid tintregum ástencton (tódrifon, v. l.) ut eos per tormenta discuterent, Gr. D. 42, 33. á-steópness. v. á-stípness. á-steóran, -stýran; p. de To steer, guide, govern :-- Þú ástýrst and wildest æallum þís middangearde, Shrn. 168, 9. á-steorfan. Add :-- Ástorfene obeuntem, i. morientem, An. Ox. 3661. Swá unclæ-acute;ne men þ-bar; hí ástorfen æ-acute;ton, Shrn. 74, 26. [O. H. Ger. ar-sterban mori.] á-stépan, -stépness, -stépedness. v. á-stípan, -stípness. á-stíflan. Add :-- Ástífode obrigesceret, ástífedan obriguerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 62, 65. (1) lit. to become incapable of motion :-- Hé ástífode and se earm stód ungebígendlic, Gr. D. 254, 36. Heora handa ástífedon, Hml. Th. i. 598, 11. Þá múlas ástífodon, Hml. S. 31, 985. Hé ástífod læ-acute;ge, Bl. H. 193, 8. Hí stódon swilce hí ástífode wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 31, 375. Ástífode on stána gelícnysse, 1001. (2) fig. to become incapable of action from fear, wonder :-- Ástifedon (obriguerunt) ealle þá búendan, Ps. L. fol. 187 b, 12 ( = Ex. 15, 15). Þæ-acute;r stænt ástífad stáne gelícast eal árleás heáp stupet attonito impia turba timore, Dóm. L. 173. á-stígan. Add: A. intrans. I. without adv. or prep. that marks upward or downward, (1) of motion lit. or fig. (a) downward :-- Heó stihð oð þæs heófenes heánesse, and þanon ástihð, Ps. Th. 18, 6. Críst on þínne innoþ ástígeþ, Bl. H. 5, 14. Þá þe on eorðan ástígað qui descendant in terram, Ps. Th. 21, 27. Tó ðám munte Synay ástáh se Scyppend, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 22. Of heofenum ástáh (descendit) mannes Bearn, 386, 2: Ps. Spl. 7, 17. Þú ástige on helle grund, Bl. H. 87, 14. Of heofenum oþ eorþan ástígan, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 40: 570, 1. Tó eorþan ástígan to land, Bl. H. 233, 27. Ástígendum in seáð descendentibus in lacum, Ps. Srt. 27, 1. (b) upward :-- Nán mann ne ástihð (ascendit) tó heofenum, Hml. Th. ii. 386, 1. Hé ástáh (-stáhg, R.) on þone munt ascendit in montem, Mt. 5, 1. 'Ástígað on mín scip.' Hé þá ástág on þ-bar; scip mid his discipulum, Bl. H. 233, 23. (c) direction not strongly marked :-- Þonne ástígeþ wolcen from norþdæ-acute;le, Bl. H. 91, 32. Storm of ðæ-acute;m munte ástág, 203, 8. Seóð þ-bar; þá bán áne beón læ-acute;fed, ástíge þæ-acute;rin gelómlíce, Lch. i. 340, 26. (2) metaphorical :-- Ic læ-acute;rde wlance men þ-bar; hié ne ástigan on ofermédu, Bl. H. 185, 14. Hé wæs on swá micle ofermétto ástigen efferatus superbia, Ors. 6, 9; S. 264, 8. II. with adv. or prep. (1) of motion, lit. or fig. (a) downward :-- Se Hálga Gást ofer hié ástág, Bl. H. 13, 328. Ástíh ádúne, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 27. Wé leornedon þ-bar; se Drihtnes Gást ofer hiene ástige on culfran onlícnesse, Bl. H. 135, 1. Þám bróþrum wæs aneáðe niþer tó ástígenne tó þám wæterseáðe, Gr. D. 112, 17. Of dúne ástiggende (-stígende, v. l.) condescendendo, Past. 101, 14. (b) upward :-- Ástíh up tó mé, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 29. Ástíg up, Bl. H. 87, 22. Þæt hié up ástigen emersisse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 35. (2) of direction :-- Se munt ástíhð up ðreó míla on heánnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 14. Se stípel sceolde ástígan upp tó heofenum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 9. (3) of excess :-- Ne ástíhð nán getel ofer þæt, Hml. Th. i. 188, 35. B. trans. (1) to descend, go down into :-- Þá ðe ástígað sæ-acute; on scipum qui descendunt mare in navibus, Ps. Spl. 106, 23. Staþu ástígan, Lch. iii. 210, 16. (2) to ascend, mount :-- Ic ástíge mín scyp ego ascendo navem, Coll. M. 26, 31. Wé gelýfað þæt of mancynne swá micel getel ástige þæt uplice ríce, Hml. Th. i. 344, 13. Ástígan þæt heofenlice ríce, ii. 82, 9. Scyp ástígan, Lch. iii. 184, 13. [Goth. us-steigan: O. H. Ger. ar-stígan ascendere.] á-stigenness (-stígness ?). v. up-astigenness. á-stigian; p. ode To ascend, mount, (1) intrans. :-- Astigedon in scip ascendentes in navi, Mk. L. 6, 32. (2) trans. :-- Ic ástigie mín scyp ascendo navem, Coll. M. 23, 9. á-stihting, e; f. Instigation :-- Of ástihtinge instinctu, i. doctrina, An. Ox. 2707. [So also Hpt. Gl. 469, 65. Napier (v. note) takes the word as an error for átihtinge, but cf. :-- Paulus for his líchaman stihtunga (de carnis suae stimulo) bæd, Gr. D. 166, 25.] á-stingan; p. -stang, pl. -stungon. I. to thrust out :-- Heó his swýþran ége út ástang, Nar. 44, 14. Rómáne his eágan ástungon, Chr. 797; P. 56, 11. II. to stab :-- Hé hine sylfne mid his swurd of
Á-STÍPAN -- Á-SWINDAN 53
ástang he stabbed himself to death with his sword. Nor. 48, 24. [Goth. us-stiggan.] á-stípan; p. te; pp. -stíped, -stípt To bereave (with gen.) :--Se earma man ástýped (-stæ-acute;ped, v. l.) and bereáfod his suna miser orbatus, Gr. D. 75, 27. Se ástýpta (-stépta, v. l.) ceorl orbatus rusticus, 165, 19. þám ástýptan (-stéptan, v. l.) wífe, 18, 15. Þ ástépede wíf, 14. Wé wæ-acute;ron ástýpede (-stýpte, v. /. ) þæs heofenlican ríces, Wlfst. 252, II. Astýpte, Bl. H. 107, 4. á-stípedness, e; f. Bereavement :--Hé waes byrnende for þám heáfe þæ-acute;re ásteópnesse (-stépednesse, v. L.) orbitatis luctu aestuans. Gr. D. 165, 12. á-stípness, e; f. Bereavement :--Ástépnessutn orbitationibus (Aldhelm's Latin is : orbitatis quaestibus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 61. v. preceding word. á-stirred; adj. Starred, starry :--Geseón heofen ástyrredne (stellatum), Scint. 180, 3. á-stíðian. Add: to become strong, grow up (cf. Ge-stíþian) :--Þ swá wæs oð Eádgár ástíðude usque ad tempora Eadgari regis. Cht. Th. 203, 20. v. un-ástíðod. á-streccan. Add: I. to stretch out, hold oat :--Hí ástræhton heora swuran tó slæge, Hml. S. 28, 71. Leóht ofer þ geteld ástreht stód up tó heofonum (columna lucis ad caelum usque porrecta, Bd. 3, 11), Hml. S. 26, 183. Ástrehtne hneccan erectam cervicem, Scint. 83, 18. I a. of time, to extend :--Seó fífte yld stód ástreht oð þæt Críst sylf com, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 31 : 19, 41. II. to prostrate, (l) of a person's posture, lit. or fig. :--Hé hine ástreahte ofer leomu þæs deádan mannes, Bl. H. 117, 27. Hé hine on gebed ástreahte, 219, 17. Hié sculon licgean ástreahte debent jacere substrati, Past. 109, 23. (2) to lay low :--Críst oferswíðde hine and ástrehte, Hml. Th. i. 176, 29. Hé ástrehte middangeardes wuldor, 578, 33. Ær ðan þe se fæ-acute;rlica siege ús ástrecce, ii. 124, 21. á-stregdan. Add: also pp. -strogden :--Stregd (ástregd, v. L.) þis gehálgode wæter ofer þæs mannes líchaman, Gr. D. 82, 17. Ástregde (-stréde, v. 1. ) man þone wæ-acute;tan mid háligwætere liquor aspergatur aqua benedicta, Ll. Th. ii. 214, 29. Ástrogden asparsus, Rtl. 118, 5 : 119, II: 122, 22. á-stregdness ((?), -strogd- (?)), e; f. sprinkling :--Ðerh ástr(e)gdnise (v. Skeat's collation) per assparsionem, Rtl. 117, 10. v. stregdness, strogdness. á-strengd. Add: , -strenged :--Ástrenged ductili, i. levi, fusili. Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, II. [Cf. astrengdet productiles malleo, Grff. vi. 757.] á-strowennes glosses proceritas :--Ástrowenesse proceritatis, longitudini (cf. An. Ox. 1558, where Napier reads ástrofenesse), Hpt. Gl. 443. 12. á-stundian. Substitute: To take upon one's self :--Eal hé mót ástundian swá hwæt swá fram his gingrurn, forgýmeleásod bið ad ipsum respicit quicquid a discipulis delinquitur, R. Ben. 61, 7. Búton gé hí ámeldian, gé sceolon heora wíte ástundian, Hml. S. 23, 299. á-stýfecigan. Add :--Hí sint tó manienne ðonne hí lícettað ðæt hí willen ástýfecean ðæt yfel on him selfum, ðæt hí hit ðonne ne dyrren sæ-acute;wan on óðrum. monnum admonendi sunt, ut si eradicare mala dissimulant saltem seminare perlimescant, Past. 427, 18. Hwæðer þín ealde gýtsung eallunga of ðínum mode ástýfcod wére, Shrn. 184, 3. á-styltan. Add :--Ástylton stupebant. Lk. L. R. 2, 47. Ástyltdon, 4-32. á-styntan. I. to blunt, dull :--Hí angyt ástyntað sensum obtundunt, Scint. 56, 13. Mód byð ástynt mens retunditur, 152, II. Ástyntid hebitatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 27. Ástynt, 42, 64. II. to check, stop :--lc ástynte confuto, Hpt. Gl. 455, 31. Láreówas [hé] ástynte magistros confutat, i. vincit, An. Ox. 2102. Þæt hé ástente elideret, i. offenderet, Hpt. Gl. 471, 32. Ástyntende arewan retundens catapultas, An. Ox. 4235. Cf. æt-styntan. á-stýran. v. á-stéoran. á-styrian. Add: A. trans. I. to move a thing from its place :--Hé ástirode his geteld movens tabemaculum suum. Gen. 13, 18. Hé ástyrede his fyrdwíc forð tó Jordanen, Jos. 3, I. Fram ástere remove, Kent. Gl. 78. Ne bið ástered nou commovebitur, 340. Fram ðé ástyred, Hml. S. 15. 72. I a. to cause a living creature to move itself :--Ic mé of þæ-acute;re stówe ástyrede, Hml. S. 236, 457. Hí of ðam stedum þá hors ástyrian ne mihton, Gr. D. 15, 6. I b. with the idea of guidance :--Þú ealle ðá unstillan gesceafta tó þínum willan ástyrast das cuncta moveri, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 128, 9. II. to stir up, (l) to cause motion in something :--Syle drincan, sóna hyt þone innoð ástyreþ, Lch. i. 2, 26, 17. Ðeós wyrt þone migþan ástyreþ, 278, 8, (2) to cause emotion in a person :--Þonne þæt mód se wind strongra geswinca ástyrað, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 19. Mid wistlunga mon mæg hund ástyrigean sibilus catulos instigat. Past. 173, 22. Heródes wearð micclum ástyred, Hml. Th. i. 78, 9. Wæs þis land swíðe ástirad, Chr. 1007 ; P. 222, 27. Wearð se cásere for þæ-acute;re wógunge ástyrod, Hml. S. 7, 301. Wearð þ folc ástyrod on swíðlicum hreame they cried out excitedly, 31, 281. Ástirod ongén eów adversum vos coitcitatus, Deut. 9, 19 : Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 9. Se cyng wearð wið hine ástyrod, 1095 ; P. 230, 23. Hé wearð swá swíðe ástirod (commota fuerunt viscera ejus), þæt him feóllon teáras, Gen. 43, 30. Wæs hire heorte ástired, Hml. S. 30, 339. Ásterede concitati, Kent. Gl. 1013. (3) to cause strife, passion, & c. :--Ne ástyrað þæ-acute;ra rihtwísra gesihð him næ-acute;nne ógan, Hml. Th. i. 334, 8. Hé sace ne ástyrede, 320, 15. Se deófol ástyrode þá éhtnysse, Hml. S. 16, 198. Ðí læ-acute;s seó bóc æ-acute;ðryt þurh hire micelnysse ástyrige, Hml. Th. ii. 520, 5. Wearð ástyred mycel éhtnys, Hml. S. II, 5. Ástyrod, Ll. Th. ii. 342, 19. B. intrans. To stir, move one's self :--Hú se deáda stán oððe þ dumbe treów mæge gehelpan, þonne hí sylfe ne ástyriað of ðæ-acute;re stówe næ-acute;fre, Hml. S. 17, 135. v. un-ástyrod. á-styrigend, es; m. One stirring up; ventilator. Germ. 393, 78. á-styrigendlic. v. un-ástyrigendlic. á-styrung, e; f. I. a stirring, removal, v. á-styrian, I :--Hé ne sealde tó ástyrunge (commotionem) míne fét, Ps. L. 65, 9. II. stirring up. v. á-styrian, II. (l) :--Wið þæs innoðes ástyrunge, Lch. i. 254, 8 : 272, 17. Wiþ migþan ástyringe, 58, 5, 10. á-súgan. Add :--Ic hét hié gebindan ðæt hié on niht wæ-acute;ron from þæ-acute;m wyrmum ásogone ut nocte a serpentibus consumerentur, Nor. 16, 26. á-sundrian. Add :--Þte ne sié ásundrad fultumum ut nan destituatur auxiliis, Rtl. 8, II. á-sundrodlic. v. un-ásundrodlic. á-súrian. Add :--Ásúrige aceseatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 27 : 5, 74. Gif men sié maga ásúrod, Lch. ii. 356, II. á-swæ-acute;man. Substitute; p. de. I. to be grieved, confounded :--Ic ne áswæ-acute;me non erubescam, Ps. L. 24, 20. Ic áswæ-acute;mde tabescebam; I was grieved (A. V. ), 118, 158 : 138, 21. Ic ne sý áswæ-acute;med non erubescam, 24, 2. Sé þe sceal áswæ-acute;man (o r under II ?) sárigferð, wát his sincgiefan beheledne, Gú. 1326. II. to wander away (cf. Icel. sveima to wander about) :--Ðá earman synfullan sceolon sáre áswæ-acute;man fram ansýne úres Drihtnes and fram wlite and fram wuldre heofena ríces, Wlfst. 185, 8. v. swæ-acute;man in Dict., á-swámian. á-swæ-acute;tan; p. te To break out into a sweat :--On ðæ-acute;m miclan wintreg cele þonne hé ymb þæt spræc ðonne áswæ-acute;tte he call, Shrn. 51, 34. a-swáp. v. swæ-acute;pa in Dict. : á-swarcan, -swarcian. l á-swárcan, -swárcian. á-swárcnian to be grieved, confounded :--Ic áswárcnode tabescebam, Ps. L. 138, 21. á-swárnian. Add :--Áswárnian hí erubescant, Ps. L. 6, II. á-swaþian; p. ode To follow out a track, investigate :--Áswaþode investigatam, An. Ox. 5, II. á-sweartian. Add :--Se móna mid ealle ásweartað, Lch. iii. 240, 24. Ásweartode seó heofen, 278, 3. Seó sunne ásweartade, Shrn. 67, 17. Ðá læg se king and ásweartode eall mid þáre sage, Cht. Th. 339, 38. Fuscalus, i. denigratus, obnubilatus ásweartad, forsworcen, forþrysmed, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 7. Be ásweartedum líce ... weorþeð hwílum líc ásweartod, Lch. ii. 82, 1-3. á-swefecian. Substitute: To extirpate :--Ásuefecad exiirpatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 32. Áswefecad, 31, 5. Cf. á-stýfecian. á-swégan; p. de To resound :--On aswégde intonuit, Ps. L. 28, 3. á-swellan. Add: p. -sweoll To swell up :--Ðonne ásuilt ðæt lim, Past. 73, 10. Þá þe áþindað and áswellað þurh þá wilnunge þæs ídlan gylpes, Gr. D. 40, 4. His andwlita ásweoll, 20, 32. Seó hýd ásweoll, 157, 8. Ásweoll him se líchama, Guth. 68, 8. Ásuollen, ássuollan tuber, tumor, Txts. 103, 2071. Gif sié þá ceácan áswollen, Lch. ii. 46, 21 : 48, 27. Be áswollenre lifre ... Gif se geswollena mon swá áswollen gebít, 200, 18-23. [O. H. Ger. ar-swellan intumescere.] á-sweltan. Add :--Ásualt diem obiil, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 34. Áswealt, 25, 48. Hér Heródes áswalt, Chr. 46 ; P. 6, 20. Áswelte ocumbat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 66 : moriatur, Jn. R. II. 50. Ásuelte expiravit, Mk. L. 15, 37. Ic wæs áswolten and mín gewit forleás veluí emoriens sensum perdidi, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 577, 7. Man earmlíce deáþe áswolten, Bl. H. 219, II. á-swencan; p. te To afflict, vex, trouble :--Hé míne arfenuman næ-acute;fre ne áswence, C. D. iv. 107, 18. Ásuoenctes folces afflicti populi, Rtl. 42, 31. Ué biðon ásuoencde affligimur, 7, I. Asuoencte, 43, 27. Ðæ-acute;m ásupenctum afflictis, 9. á-swengan. Add :--Fram áswengde excussii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 17. Ðá stánas wæ-acute;ron áswengde on ðára onsýn þe þæ-acute;r onsæ-acute;ton, Shrn. 81, 3. á-sweorfan. The citation may be found also Germ. 391, 41. a-sweotole, Dele: a-swíoian. l. a-swician, and add v. ge-áswician ; æ-acute;-swician. á-swicung scandal, offence: -- Aswicunga scandalorum, R. Ben. I. 44, 10. v. æ-acute;-swicung. á-swífan. Add :--Ásuáb exorbitans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 74. Áswífende exorbitans, 83, 7v: 86, 10. á-swindan. Add :--Mód áswint mens torpet, Hy. Srt. 23, 27. Þú 3 gedést þæt hé áswint on his móde tabescere fecisti animam ejus, Ps. Th. 38, 12. Hraðe se líchama áswint, gif him bið oftogen his bigleofa, Hml. Th. i. 266, 3. Áswindeð se níðfulla tó náhtlicum ðingum, Hex. 46, 27. Hý áswindaþ contabescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 72. Asuand hebesceret,
54 Á-SWINGAN -- Á-TEORUNG
110, 28, Ásuond enervat, 107, 23 : tabuisset, 122, 3. Áswand dislabuit, 141, 28 : enervat, i. marcescet, 143, 50 : fatescit, 147, 25. For ðínum feóndum ic áswand on mínum móde (tabescebam). Past. 353, 6. Ásundun, distabuerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 44. Áswundon, 25, 52. Áswindende torpentem, i. langwentem, An. Ox. 597. Áswunden reses, 45, 2. Áfúlat and ásuunden tabida et putrefacta, Txts. 104, 1044. Hé bið áswunden oninnan him selfum intus tabescit, Past. 235, 20. Áswunden elumbem, i. enervem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 15 : enervus, i. sine virtute, emortuus, 51. Þá áswundenan enervata, 29, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-swindan evaaescere, tabescere.] á-swingan to scourge :--Ué sé ásnngeno flagellamur, Rtl. 42, II. á-sworettan. Add :--Ic ásworette suspiro, Gr. D. 5, 25. Seó ásworeteð (-etteð, v. l.), 245, 22. Ásworette suspiravit, 16. a-swunan, Dele: á-swundenlíce. v. un-áswundenlíce: á-swýðerian, Dele. á-synderlic; adj. Remote :--On ásynderlicum hulce in remote tugurio, An. Ox. 2514. á-syndran (-ian). Add: I. to separate objects already connected, (l) where there is intermixture :--Þ melo ðurhcrýpþ æ-acute;lc þyrel and þá siofoþa weorþaþ ásyndred, Bt. 34, II ; F. 152, 3. (a) where there is association, juxtaposition :--Þá þe þæs wyrðe beóð hé ásyndreð (segregal) of cyriclican gemánan, Ll. Th. ii. 178, 34. Ásyndrað, 266, 7. Ásendraþ separet (te a me), An. Ox. 3407. Þú ásyndrodest þínne críst distulisti christum tuum, Ps. L. 88, 39. Donne hí hæfdon þá eá oferfaren, þonne ásyndrede hine æ-acute;ghwilc feor fram óþrum, Hml. S. 23 b, 134. Se suíðra bógh sceolde beón ásyndred from ðæ-acute;m óðrum flæ-acute;sce, Past. 81, 20. Hiera weorc ne wurdon from him ásyndred, Past. 269, 19. Ásyndrod gemaca separ, Ælf. Gr. Z. 43, 2. Ásyndred spoliata &l-bar; segregata, An. Ox. 3648. (3) to distinguish :--Ásyndrede sequestrantur (trifaria qualitate), An. Ox. 1366. (4) to except :--Út ásyndredom excepto, R. Ben. 1. 39, 12 : 40, 3 : 45, 5. II. where connexion is prevented, (I) to place at a distance :--Ásyndredre in remoto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 29. Swá hí swíþor beóþ ásyndrode fram. Gode the farther they are from God, Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 222, 32. (2) to prevent intermixture, keep apart :--Ðæs sácerdes weorc sculon beón ásyndred from óðerra monna weorcum, Past. 81, 21. (3) to prevent association, participation, cut off :--Seó syn þone man ásyndrað fram Godes ríce, Gr. D. 208, I. Sé þe fram bróðerlicre geférræ-acute;denne byð ásyndrod qui a fraterna societate secernitur, Scint. 6, 7. Ásen[drede] expertem (veritatis), An. Ox. 2626. á-syndrung. For Cot. 68 l. Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 26. a-tæfran. l. á-tæ-acute;fran : á-tæglod. v. á-cæglod. á-tæ-acute;lan to blame :--Þte nó átæ-acute;led sié ut non viluperetur, Rtl. 11, 31. á-tæ-acute;san; p. de To tear with a weapon (lit. or fig. ) :--Án scytta ásceát áne flán and átæ-acute;sde ðone cyning betwux þæ-acute;re lungene, Hml. S. 18, 221. Gif ðú wæ-acute;re on fell scoten oððe ... on flæ-acute;sc ... oððe ... on lið, næ-acute;fre ne sý ðín líf átæ-acute;sed, Lch. iii. 54, 8. Ðæt áhrérede mód, ðonne hit ongiet ðæt him mon birgð, mid ðæ-acute;re gesceádlican andsware hit bið átæ-acute;sed on ðæt ingeðonc commotas mentes, dum et parci sibi sentiunt, et tamen responsorum ratione in intimis tanguntur, Past. 296, 17. á-talodlic. v. un-átalodlic. áte. Dele in bracket: O. Nrs. át food, and add :--Áte avena, Txts. 43, 248. Átae, átte lolium, 74, 599. Áta &l-bar; unwæstm zizania, Mt. L. 13, 38. In vv. 27, 30 of this chapter occur the forms átihi, átia, with which may be compared oatty=oats of very short stalks, a Nhb. Yks. word. v. D. D. , s. v. á-téfred. v. á-tífran : ate-gár. v. æt-gár. á-tellan. Add: I. to count, number, compute :--Hé hié átellan ne mehte numerum explicare non poiuit, Ors. 3, 10 ; S. 140, 30. Ne wéne ic þæt æ-acute;nig wæ-acute;re þe þæt átellan mehte, þæt on ðám gefeohte gefeóll, 3, II ; S. 150, 24. II. to enumerate :--Hé áteleð him eall ðæt hé æ-acute;r tó góde gedyde quod bene gessit enumerat, Past. 463, 12. On manige ódre þingon þe earfoðe sindon tó áteallene, Chr. 1086; P. 222, 18. III. to tell, relate, recount :--Hig eall átealdon þ hig gesáwon, Nic. 2, 17. Hig hym eall átealdon be þám wýtegum, 19, 30. Þ hig wyþ ús sprecon and ús átellon ealle þá gerýnu, II. 29. Earfoðlic is tó átellanne seó gedrecednes, Chr. 1056 ; P. 186, 32. IV. to reckon, repute :--Bið áteled reputatur, Rtl. 100, 35. [O. H. Ger. arzellen explicare, reputare.] v. un-áteald. á-tellendlic, -temedlic. v. un-átellendlic, -átemedlic. á-temian. Add :--Ðæt hé unáliéfede lustas átemige, Past. 383, 6. Seó costung synlustes wæs átemed on him, Gr. D. 101, 34. Þæs átemedan edomiti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 19. Wudufuglas wel átemede, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 16. á-tendan. Add: I. to light up :--Swá swá seó sunne hine (the moon) átent, Lch. iii. 266, 25 note. II. to expose to severe trial :--Wé wæ-acute;ron átende grimlíce swýðe æ-acute;r wé mihton þás geréna áspyrian, Angl. viii. 312, 48. III. to excite, inflame :--Fram átendendum his deófle ab accensore suo demone, Scint. 208, 4. á-tendend. v. preceding word. á-tending. Add :--Tó átendincgam gálnysse ad incentiva libidinis, Scint. 221, 17. á-teón. Add: I. to draw (out), (l) with direction undetermined,(a) of movement :--Hé his sword áteáh, Hml. S. 27, 75. (b) fig. to protract :--Hú lange wylt þú áteón þás ýdelnysse, Hml. S. 8, 105. (2) with direction determined by an adv. or prep. (a) of movement :--Seó orþung þe wé in áteóð, Hml. S. I. 215. Þæt ic áteó þás hringan up of ðysum hlyde, 21, 66. Forþ átogene prolata (suspiria), An. Ox. 988. (b) fig. of withdrawal, derivation, production, &c. :--Fæla þe ic hæfde tó mé gewyld and tó átogen, ... ealle hé from ðé átýhð. Nic. 13, 40. Forþ áteáh edidit (opera), An. Ox. 2316. Þæt hé ðá deádan fram mé ne áteó. Nic. 14, 23. Sió scyld hine suíðe feorr of ealra háligra ríme átuge. Past. 37, 9. Ic wille áteón fram ðám þone intingan æ-acute;lcre tweónge, Gr. D. 9, 5. Ealle þás gód beóð átogen of þæ-acute;m mægene þæ-acute;re Hálgan Þtynesse, Bl. H. 29, 12. II. to deal with, (l) to treat a person :--ÞÞ men hé áteáh swá swá hé wolde (dyde of heom þ-bar; hé wolde, v. L.), Chr. 1071 ; P. 208, 9. Gé hiene átugon swá swá ge woldon, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 24. Lícaþ þé þ-bar; wé synt þus átogene, Or. D. 43, 3. (2) to employ property, time, talents :--Heó áteáh ealle þá niht in wópum in fletibus noctetn ducens, Gr. D. 215, 21. Eal hé on onlíc weorc áteáh, Bl. H. 215, 5. Þá æ-acute;hta Steóh hú þé lícige. Hml. S. 9, 44. Hiá hit átuge yfter hira dege swé hit him rehtlicast wére ... sué huelc swé lífes sié ágefe ðet feoh and áteé sue hit soelest sié. Cht. Th. 465, 22, 33. Áteón, 466, 6. Drihten wile witan hú gehwilc manna þá gife átuge þe hé him forgeaf. Hml. Th. ii. 552, 17. Se cynincg hine forgeaf Eádgife tó áteónne swá swá heó wolde rex dedit eundem micht (Eadgifu) ut de eo facerem secundum quod promeruit, Cht. Th. 202, 19. For ðæ-acute;m giefum ðe him ðynceð ðæt hé suíðe wel átogen hæbbe in bene oblato munere, Past. 321, 24. [Goth. us-tiuhan: O. Sax. á-tiohan; O. H. Ger. arziohan.] á-teorian. Add :--Áteoriaþ desislunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 39 : 59, 51. Áteorada defuit, 138, 27. I. to get exhausted, faint, (a) lit. :--On ðisum lífe wé áteoriað gif wé ús mid bigleofan ne ferciað, ... gif wé tó lange waciað wé áteoriað, Hml. Th. i. 488, 32-4. Gif ic hí forlæ-acute;te fæstende hám gecyrran, þonne áteoriað hí be wege, ii. 396, 27. Se déma hét him æ-acute;tes forwyrnan þ-bar; hé swá áteorode. Hml. S. 22, 137. (b) fig. to lose heart or energy, get weary, faint :--Wíte com ofer ðé and ðú áteorodest, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 18. Ne ðú ne átiara (nec deficias) ðonne ðú bist ðreád, Kent. Gl. 38. Þæt hé æt ðæ-acute;re bodunge ne áteorige. Hml. Th. ii. 534, 33. II. to get exhausted, come to an end, fail, be wanting :--Ne áteorað ús ná þearfa tó scrýdenne we shall never want for a poor man to clothe, Hml. S. 31, 924. Ðín gemynd ne áteorad the memory of thee will not come to an end, 15, 64. Nama þe næ-acute;fre ne áteorað, Hml. A. 41, 428. Of manna múðum þín mæ-acute;rð ne áteorað, 112, 337. Lufu næ-acute;fre ne áteorað, Hml. Th. ii. 564, II. Se dæg and seó niht áteorað, þ-bar; ys þá feówer and twéntig tída tó nánum þinge gewurþað, Angl. viii. 309, 6. Þonne ealle dagas áteoriað, þonne þurhwunað hé (Sunday) aa, 310, 29. Hí (unexpected guests) næ-acute;fre áteriað minstre mmquam desunt monasterio, R. Ben. I. 89, 10. Ðá æ-acute;hta ðe ús áteoriað transitory possessions, Hml. Th. ii. 318, 26. Him áteorode se heofonlica mete deficit manna, Jos. 5, 12 : Num. 11, 33 : Chr. 1087 ; P. 224, 20. Áteorode his líchaman mægn, Gr. D. 227, II. Þes dæg blinneð æ-acute;r mé spell áteorige, 7, 29. Ne sceolde áteorian þæt cynecynn, Hml. Th. i. 82, 2. Wín wearð áteorod, 58, 12. Se móna þe byð ádwæ-acute;sced oððe áteorod III. Kl. Augusti, Angl. viii. 316, 38. Ne biþ áteored non auferetur (sceptrum). An. Ox. 432. Ðín mægn is áterod, Hml. S. 3, 611. Áteoredum exhausta, Hpt. Gl. 462, 26. II a. in grammar, to be defective :--On ó;ðrum stówum hí áteoriað, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 205, 13. v. un-áteoriende, -teorod, and next word. á-teorigendlic. Add: I. getting exhausted or wearied, failing :--Áteoriendlicum (-ter-, Hpt. Gl. 493, 63) lassabundis (viribus). An. Ox, 3718. II. transitory as opposed to eternal, perishable :--For áteorigendlicere edwiste, Hml. Th. i. 56, 16. Þá ðing ðe wé geseóð on ðisum lífe sind áteorigendlice, 252, 6. Sé ðe forlæ-acute;t ðá áteorigendlican ðing, hé underféhð þá gástlican méde, 398, 4 : Hml. A. 46, 536. III. in grammar, defective :--Reor is defectivum, þæt is áteorigendlic, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 161, 20. Sume word syndon gehátene defectiva, þæt synd áteorigendlice, 203, 2. v. Un-áteorigendlic. á-teorigendlíce. v. un-ateorigendlíce. á-teorodness, e; f. Exhaustion, coming to an end :--Þá hálgan scínað and on þæ-acute;re beorhtnysse hí beóð æ-acute;fre wunigende búton áteorodnysse (the brightness will never be exhausted), Hml. A. 44, 495. á-teorung. Add: I. exhaustion, faintness, weariness :--Áteorung heóld me defectio tenuit me, Ps. L. 118, 53. Englas ne geðafiað þæt him hunger derige oððe æ-acute;nig áteorung, Hml. Th. i. 456, 25. II. wasting away, decay, failing :--Mid áteorungemen[niscnysse] forweornaþ defectu mortalitatis marcescit, An. Ox. 1270 : 5268. Þæ-acute;r is éce líf bútan áteorunge, Wlfst. 142, 28: Hml. S. 15, 218. Heó scínð búton æ-acute;teorunge hire beorhtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 444, 2. Getácnað se móna áteorunge úre deádlicnysse, 154, 29.
Á-TERAN -- Á-ÞRINGAN 55
á-teran to tear away :--Hié mid ðæ-acute;m ánum yfele áterað of ðáre menniscan heortan ealle ðá gódan cræftas dum unam nequitiam perpetrant, ab humanis cordibus cunctas simul virtutes eradicant, Past. 359, 20. átes-hwon; adv. At all ; ullatenus, H. Z. 31, 19. v. á-wiht, II. áþ. Add :--Hé cwæð ðæt hé nán ryhtre geðencan ne meahte þonne hé þone áð ágifan móste gif hé meahte ... and hé gelæ-acute;dde tó ðon ándagan done áð be fullan ... and cwæð ðæt him wæ-acute;re leófre ðæt hé ... ðonne se áð forbufste ... and wé gehýrdan ðæt hé ðone áð be fullan ágeaf, Cht. Th. 171, 16-37. Þá witan gerehton Eádgife þæt heó sceolde hire fæder hand geclæ-acute;nsian be swá miclan feó, and beo þæs áð læ-acute;dde on ealre ðeóde gewitnesse, and geclæ-acute;nsude hire fæder þæs æ-acute;giftes be .xxx. punda áðe, 202, 1-6. Hí heora freóndscipe gefæstnodon ge mid wedde ge mid áðe, Chr. 1016 ; P. 153, 4. Mid áþum, 921 ; P. 103, 20. Hé him áþas swór, 874 ; P. 72, 30. Þá salde se here him foregíslas and micle áþas, þæt hié of his rice uuoldon, 878 ; P. 76, 13. áþ-brice. l. -bryce, and add :--Syndan wíde þurh áðbrycas and ðnrh wedbrycas forloren and forlogen má þonne scolde, Wlfst. 164, 7. á-þecgan. Substitute : to take food, consume :--Gif mon þung ete, áþege buteran and drince let him take some butter, and wash it down by drinking. Lch. ii. 154, l. Willað hý hine áþecgan, Rä. I. 2, 7. á-þegen. Substitute : [þegen, ptcpl. of þicgan to lake food] Filled with food :--Áðegen distentus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 59. Áþegin, 25, 75. á-þencan. Add: Hwylc man áþóhte æ-acute;rest mid sul tó erianne ?, Sal. K. 186, 28. Áþóht commentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 12. Áðóht, 15, 16. [O. Sax. a-thenkean : O. H. Ger. ar-denchen excogiiari.] á-þeneness, e ; f. Extension ; extensio, Txts. 411, 48. á-þenian. Add: , -þennan. I. Of motion or direction in a line, to stretch out, extend :--Ic áðennu gescóe mín exlendam calciamenlum meum, Ps. Srt. 59, 10 : 107, 10. Hí áþenedon up heora handa tó Gode, Hml. S. 30, 425. Án fýren swer stód up áþenod oð heofonan, 3, 500. Mid áðenedum earmum, Hml. Th. i. 372, 19. Ia. to stretch by pulling:--Ráp tó swíðe áðened, Past. 459, 8. II. fig. (l) to extend notice, direct attention, effort, & c. :--Ðæt ne áðennen (extendant) rehtwíse tó unrehtwísnesse hond hara. Ps. Srt. 124, 3. Ðæt mód bið ádened suíðe heálíce tó ðé, Past. 85, 25. Áðened on ðá lufan Godes, 87, 15. Sié hé up áðened mid ðæ-acute;re godcundan foresceáwunge, 97, 23 : 99, 9. Heora willa tó nánum óþrum þingum nis áðenod búton tó gífernesse. Bt. 31, l ; F. 112, 7. (2) to extend, prolong :--Nú wylle wé furðor úre spræ-acute;ce áþenian, Angl. viii. 309, 25. III. to spread out, extend superficially:--Ic áþenige oppando, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 33. Wé áðennað (expandimus) honda úre. Ps. Srt ; 43, 21. Hé áðenode (-ðeneð, Ps. Srt.) genipu expandit nubem, Ps. Spl. 104, 37. Þá áþenedon (-odon, v. l.) hí geteld ofer extento desuper papilione, Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 447, 19. Áðennende (extendens) heofon swé swé fel. Ps. Srt. 103, 3. Áþened oppansum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 66: distenta .i. extenta, 141, 22. IIIa. to stretch out, prostrate :--Þá áþenede se biscop hine in cruce incubuit precious antistes, Bd. 4, 29 ; Sch. 530, 1. Sceal hé beforan him hine áþenian coram eo se prosternere debebit, Ll. Th. ii. 130, 34. Hé hine hét áþenian on írenum bedde, Shrn. 116, 2. IIIb. of a space of time :--Þá þrý dagas (the first three) wæ-acute;ron bútan sunnan and mónan ... gelícere wæ-acute;gan mid leóhte and þeóstrum áþenede, Lch. iii. 234, 6. [O. H. Ger. ar-dennen extendere, expandere, prosternere.] Athéniense ; pl. The Athenians :--Sóna swá Athgniense wiston, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 78, 22. Þá bearn þára Athéniensa, l, 9 ; S. 42, 28 : 2, 5 ; S. 82, 13. Of Atheniensium, l, 14 ; S. 58, 5. Tó Athéniensum, 2, 5 ; S. 82, 20 : 84, 20. ¶ Latin forms are also used :--Pelopensium and Athéniensium, Gréca þeóda him betweónum winnende wæ-acute;ron Peloponnensium Atheniensiumque bellum commissum est, l, 13 ; S. 56, 7. Wið þæ-acute;m Athénienses, 2, 7 ; S. 90, II. Wið Athénienses, 2, 5 ; S. 78, 21. Hié áspðnan him on fultum Athénienses, 2, 7 ; S. 90, 7. Athénisc; adj. Athenian :--Tó Atheniscre byrig, Hml. S. 3, II. Tó þæ-acute;re Athéniscan byrig, 29, 78. áþenung (-ing). Add :--Sió áþenung (distension) þæs magan, Lch. Ii. 192, 17. On bedde áþeninge mínre in lecto strati mei, Ps. L. 131, 3. á-þeódan. Add: , -þiédan, -þýdan :-- Þe læ-acute;s ús þisse worlde lufu áþeóde from þæ-acute;re lufu þæs écan lífes, Bl. H. 57, 23. Áðiéde, Past. 351, 21. Hié beóð from ðæ-acute;re lufe áðiéd hiera niéhstena, 349, 6. Ne myhte hyra náðer fram óðrum beón áðýded. Shrn. 99, 8. Swá swíðe swá hí beóð fram him áþeódde hí ne cunnon his dómas, Gr. D. 138, 27. Wé swá micle fier beóð ðæ-acute;m hiéhstan ryhte áðiédde, Past. 355, 8. á-þeóstrian. Add: (l) intrans. :--Seó sunne eall áþeóstrað (-þystraþ, v. l. ), Lch. iii. 242, 21. Ðám láreówum áðístriað ðæs módes eágan, Past. 29, 15. (2) trans. :--Gif his andgit áðtstriað itá flæ-acute;sclican weorc, Past. 67, 25. Hé áðeóstrade hié obscuravit eos, Ps. Srt. 104, 28. Aþeóstredan caliginabant, obumbrabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 68. Ðæt dæt dust ne áðísðrige (-ðiéstrige, v. l.) ðæt eáge, Past. 131, 22. Se móna mæg ðá sunnan áþeóstrian (-þýstrian, v. l.), Lch. iii. 242, 25 (3) uncertain in the case of past ptcpl. :--Seó eorðe wæs gesworcen and ádýstrod, Ps. Th. 17, 9. Wearð middaneard áðeóstrod, Hml. Th. Ii. 256, 34. Sién hira eágan áðístrode, Past. 29, 9. Áðeástrade sind obscurati sunt, Ps. Srt. 73, 20. Sié áðióstrado tenebrantur, Rtl. 125, 33. á-peówan (v. þeówan), -þéwan, -þýwan, -þýgan, -þýn. I. to drive away, force away :--Þú út áþýdest (reppulisti) ús, Ps. L. 59, 3. Áþýgdest, 42, 2. Hé hié áweg áþéwde, Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, 2. Út áþýde egessit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 10. Út áþýdum depulsae. Ps. L. 61, 4. II. to press out, thrust out, squeeze out :--Hé of ðám geclystrum út áþýde lytelne dæ-acute;l wínes, Gr. D. 58, 19. Hí ne nihton æ-acute;nigne eles wæ-acute;tan út áþýn, 250, 14. Út áþýde elisi, i. expressi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, II. Hí (the eyes) wæ-acute;ron út áðýde (printed -dyde) of þám eáhhringum, Hml. S. 21, 279. III. to press into :--Swá hié on wexe wæ-acute;ron áðýde, Bl. H. 205, I. áþer, á-þéwan. v. á-hwæþer, á-þeówan. á-perscan to thresh out :--Sum tún wæs þe æ-acute;lce geáré wæs áwést þurh hagol, swá þ-bar; heora æceras æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron áþroxene æ-acute;r æ-acute;nig ryftere þ-bar; gerip gaderode, Hml. S. 31, 1217. áðexe. Add :--Áðexe (ádexa) lacerta, Txts. 73, 1182. á-þiédan, -pierran, -þiéstrian. v. á-þeódan, þirran in Dict. , á-þeóstrian. á-þindan. Add :--For ðæ-acute;re orsorgnesse monn oft áðint on oferméttum, Past. 35. 3 : 113, 18. Hí áðindað innane on ídlum gilpe, 439, 5. Þá þe áþindað and áswellað þurh þá wilnunge þæs ídlan gylpes, Gr. D. 40, 4. Ðætte hié ne áðinden on heora móde, Past. 319, 17. On oferméttum áðunden, 25, 6: III, l. Hé wæs mid oferhygdes gáste áþunden, Gr. D. 144, 28 : 180, 16. á-þindung. Add :-- Þ-bar; deáh wið ábláwunge þæs miltes. Gif þonne sió áþindung þæs windes (the swelling up from wind) semninga cymð, þonne ne magon þás þing helpan, Lch. ii. 248, 5. á-þístrian, -þíwan. v. á-þeóstrian, -þeówan: a-Þoht. Dele, and see á-þencan. á-þolian. Add: I. intrans. To hold out under trial, (l) of persons :--Hit bið twýlic hwæðer ðæt cild on life áðolige oð þæt hit þám láreówe andwyrdan mage, Hml. Th. ii. 50, 24. Þá earman bearn ne mihton leng for sceame on þæ-acute;re byrig áðolian, ii. 30, 27. (2) of things :--Þ-bar; scyp byð gesund, gyf se streng áþolað, Shrn. 175, 23. Seó upfléring tóbærst... þæt hús eal ansund áðolode, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 5. Wurdon gelæhte micele and manega fixas, and þæt net swá ðeáh áðolode, 290, 21. II. trans. To put up with, endure, suffer :--Ic wundrige hú seó sæ-acute; áðolode míne lustas, Hml. S. 23 b, 385. Þám ylcum gemete wuniaþ and gyt áþolede synt munecena mynstru, R. Ben. 139, 3. [Goth. us-þul(j)an.] á-þracian. Add: I. to fear, abhor :--Hé áþracað (horrescit) æ-acute;lc yfel, Scint. 235, 4. Fýlðe gylta hwðnlíce ic áðracude (exhorrui), Angl. xi. 118, 46. Binne ná áþracude (abhorruit), Hy. S. 51, 7. Áþracigende horrens, 142, 32. II. to frighten :--Wítu áþraciað þá þe méda ná ingelaþiað poene terreant quos premia non invitant, Scint. 115, 5. á-þræ-acute;stan. Add :--Áðrésti, ath(r)aestae extorti, Txts. 61, 780. Áþræ-acute;ste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 60 : 146, 7. á-þráwan. Add: I. to twist, twine, curl :--Mid þráwingspinle synd áþráwene (antiae frontis) calomistro crispantur, An. Ox. 5329. Gyldne styþa hié úton wreþedon and áþráwene ðár ingemong stódon, Angl. iv. 143, 100. Þá áþráwenan goldþræ-acute;das torta aureafila, Wit. Voc. ii. 127, 19. Áþráwenum þræ-acute;cíum contortis, 21, 18. Áþráwenum tortis (crinibus), An. Ox. 2, 34. II. to twist, give a different direction to a moving body :--Seó flá wende ongeán swilce mid windes blæ-acute;de áðráwen. Hml. Th. i. 502, 19. ¶ for a proposed emendation to áþrowen in An. 1427 v. á-dreópan in Dict. a-þreát. Dele, and see á-þreótan. á-þreátian ; p. ode To force away :--Ðæt mon wielle æt óðrum his yfel áðreátigan, and hine on ryhtum gebringan, Past. 293, 10. á-þreótan. Add: To make weary. I. used impersonally with acc. of person, (l) alcne :--Hwæðerne áþreóteð æ-acute;r which will be tired out first, Sal. 428. (2) with gen. of object of weariness :- Eów þæs lungre áþreát, El. 368. Áðreát ðá hiéremenn ryhtes lífes, Past. 129, 4. Hú micel scyld ðæt sié ðæt monn áðreóte ðæ-acute;re næ-acute;tinge yfelra monna, 353, II. His mé sceal áþreótan, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 21. (3) with a (negative) clause :--Ðæt hiene ná ne áðriét ðæt hé hí tó him ne laðige non cessat vocare, Past. 405, 22. Ne áðreát hine ná ðæt hé ðá dysegan ne tæ-acute;lde nec insanientes cessabat reprehendere, 355, 16. Heó wile late áþreótan þæt heó fæ-acute;hðo ne týdre she will be slow to weary of exciting enmity, Sal. 447. (4) with dat. infin. :--Mé sceal áðreótan tó ásecgenne taedet referre, Ors. 1, 8 ; S. 42, 12. II. personal. Dele the meanings given. [Goth. us-þriutan : O. H. Ger. ar-driozan impers. with acc. of person and gen. of thing, also with zi and infin.] v. un-áþroten, á-þrítan. a-þrescan. v. á-þerscan. á-þriéttan. l. -þriétan, dele 'loathe any one,' and add :--Ús næ-acute;fre ne áðrýt þæ-acute;ra góda genihtsumnys, Hml. Th. ii. 588, 8. Hié ðæt folc áþrýtton þæt hié him on hond eódon they tired out the people so that they yielded to them, Ors. 5, ll; S. 238, 10. á-þringan. Under I. dele 'to conceal,' and for 'Cot. 33' substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 22 (celatum=embossed), and add :--Hé his feorh
56 Á-ÞRÍSTIAN--Á-WÆ-acute;CAN
áþrang of þám líchaman, Gr. D. 136, 2. Ic wæs út áþrungen fram eallum þám folce oððe ic æ-acute;nlípigu oþstód, Hml. S. 23 b, 409. á-þrístian to be bold, presume:--Hú swíðe hé sceolde áþrístigean (-þrístian, v.l.) on myclum bénum quantum praesumere in magnis petitionibus deberet, Gr. D. 70, 30. á-þroten. Substitute wearied for loathed. á-þrotenlíce. v. un-áþrotenlíce. á-þrotennes. Add:--Áþrotenes fastidia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 72. á-þrotsum; adj. Wearisome:--Áþrotsum is pertæsum est, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 80. v. æ-acute;-þrot. á-þrowen. v. á-dreópan in Dict. for a suggested emendation. á-þrowian. Add;--Sécen hié him broc on onráde oððe on wæ-acute;ne oððe on þon þe hié áþrowian mægen, Lch. ii. 184, 14. á-þroxen,-þrungen. v. á-þerscan, -þringan. á-þrúten; adj. (ptcpl.) Swollen:--Lege on þá stówe þæ-acute;r hit áþrúten sié, Lch. ii. 44, 14. Bið þ-bar; heáfod áþrúten and sár, 218, 19. v. þrútian. á-þryccan; pp. -þryht To press, oppress:--Wé biðon áðryht premimur, Rtl. 15, 30. þ-bar;te ué sié áðryht opprimamur, 82, 27. aþryd. Substitute: á-þrý(a)n; pp. -þrýd To extort, rob:--Áþrýid expilatam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 61. Áþríd, 29, 68. Áþrýd expressum, 30, 19: expilatam, i. conquassatam, 145, 12. a-þryþian. Dele. á-þrytness, e; f. Weariness:--Áþrytnesse fastidium, Hy. S. 6, 8. áþ-swara an oath. v. swara, and next word. áþ-swaru. Add:--Hé mid áþsware him tó cwæð, Gr. D. 17, 19. Be áþsware . . . þú ágylst Drihtne áðswara (juramenta) þíne, Scint. 135, 3-5. þurh áþsware per juramentum, Confess. Pecc. 183, 1. Áðsware (jus jurandum) hé swór, Cant. Zach. 73. Ðæs fæder (Herod) dyrstigan áðsware, Hml. Th. i. 482, I. Aacute;ðsware sé þe flýhð, Lch. iii. 186, 7. Áðswara juramenta. Cant. Ab. 9. áþ-sweord. Dele: sweord sword, and see sweord swearing. áþ-swerian (?) to curse:--Wyrgdan, áþsweredon (áþ sweredan?) devotabant (se, Ald. 38, 19), Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 48. áþum. Add: I. a son-in-law:--Bidde wé þ-bar; þú geceóse æ-acute;nne of ús hwilcne þú wille þé tó áþume habban, Ap. Th. 20, 3. Hé genam ðá dohtor of his áðumme, Hml. Th. i. 478, 26: ii. 24, 30. [II. a brother-in-law, Chr. 1091; P. 226, 22.] III. uncertain:--Þæ-acute;r wæs of-slægen Æðelstán þes cynges áðum (Fl. Wig. says gener, Hen. Hunt. sororius, v. P. ii. 188), Chr. 1010; P. 140, 10. á-þundennes. Add: I. physical:--Wiþ þæs magan áþundennesse, Lch. ii. 182, 24. II. fig.:--þurh áþundennese per contumaciam, Kent. Gl. 1168 á-þweán. Add: pp. -þwagen, -þwægen, -þwogen. I. to wash, cleanse an object from impurity:--Ic eów fram synnum áðweá, Hml. Th. i. 464, 17. Gif ic ne áðoá ðé, Jn. L. 13, 8. Se storm áðwyhð swá hwæt swá þæt fýr forswæ-acute;lð. Hml. Th. i. 618, 12. Áþwehð, ii. 48, 29. Áðweahð, 56, 7. Áðweað iów, ðæt gé sín clæ-acute;ne, Past. 421, 14. þ-bar; hé hí mid fulluhte áþwóge, Hml. S. 5, 126. Mid teárum ongann áðoá (rigare) foet his . . . and mid smirinise áðuóh (ungebat), Lk. L. 7, 38. Áðoá (-ðwæ-acute;, R.) foet lavare pedes, Jn. L. 13, 14. Bið micel folc áðwægen hira scylda, Past. 105, 23. Bið suíðe wel áðwægen sió wund, 259, 25. Mid fulluhte áþwagen (áðwogen, v.l.) fram his dæ-acute;dum, Hml. S. 27, 194. Hé bið áðwogen fram his synnun, Hml. Th. i. 472, 5. Hé hæfde hyra fét áþwogene, Jn. 13, 12: Hml. Th. ii. 260, 15. II. to wash impurity from an object:--Hit ðá gedónan synna áweg áðwiehð, Past. 257, 21. Ðæt sár áðwiehð synna of ðæ-acute;re sáule, 259, 3. Ðætte hié yfelu mid hreówsunga áðweán, 413, 8. Scylda of áðueán, 73, 18. á-þweran. Add:--Mon ðá buteran áðwere, Lch. iii. 24, 14. áþ-wyrþe. Add: Entitled to make oath:--Sé þe mánáð swerige, and hit him on open wurðe, þ-bar; hé næ-acute;fre eft áðwyrðe ne sý, Ll. Th. i. 212, 19. á-þýan. v. á-þeówan. á-þyddan to thrust, push:--Þuth áþidde transfigit, transfodit, An. Ox. 50, 3. á-þyft, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 41. v. á-pyffan: á-þýn. v. á-þeówan. á-þynnian. Add:--Nihte is áþinnod sceadu noctis tenuatur umbra, Hy. S. 8, 19. á-þýtan to expel:--Áðýtið eliminat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 15. á-þýwan. v. á-þeówan. á-tídrian; p. ode To grow weak:--Hé him þ-bar; ondréde þ-bar; hé sceolde innan átýddrian ne intus inanesceret, Gr. D. 59, 26. a-tiefran. l. á-tiéfran, and odd:--On þóðere átéfred, Shrn. 174, 18, 35. v. á-tæ-acute;fran, teáfor. átih, á-tiht, á-tillan. v. áte, á-tyhtan, tillan. á-timbr(i)an. Add:--Babilon ðe ic self átimbrede. Past. 39, 17. Hwylc man átimbrode æ-acute;rust ceastre?. Sal. K. 184, 33. Hé hét átimbran (-ian, v.l.) þá ciricean, Chr. 643; P. 26, 15: 913; P. 96, 20. atol; adj. Add:--Atol atrox, An. Ox. 7, 291. Atole deformem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 17: cenidos ( = cinaedos), 96, 60. atolhíwian. v. ge-atolhíwian. atolian to deform, disfigure:--Atoliende deturpans, maculans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 49. v. ge-atelod. atol-lic. Add:--Seó sunne scíman ne hæfde and wæs atollic (eatolíce, v.l.) on tó beseónne, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 316, II. Deófol is atelic sceocca, Hml. Th. i. 16, 21. Þeáh ðe hé (the leper) atelic ware, 122, 6. Án atelic sceadu on sweartum híwe, ii. 508, l. Seó sáwel bið atelic þurh leahtras, Hml. S. l, 155. Gesewen on ðám atelican híwe, Hml. Th. i. 336, 35. On atelicum híwe mid byrnendum múde and lígenum eágum, ii. 164, 22. Þá atelican obscena, An. Ox. 4959. Atelicost kin teterrimum genus, R. Ben. I. 10, 6. atollíce; adv. Horribly:--Hé wæs atelíce hreóflig, Hml. Th. i. 122, 17. Atelícor, 23. Hwæt is atelícor geðúht on menniscum gecynde þonne is ðæs hreóflian líc?, 336, 31. átor. Add:--Átr bile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 72, Áter, II. 9. Átur venenum, Ps. Srt. 139, 4. Áttre bile, felle, Wrt. Voc. 126, 21. Átre toxa, An. Ox. 6, 14. Þú swylst mid átre ácweald morieris veneno, Nar. 31, 28. Wyrtdrenc wið átre theriaca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 4. Áttre, i. 20, 20. Áttre gemæ-acute;led lita, ii. 52, 69. Ðæt áter (-or, v.l.) hiera ágenra mettrymnessa virus suae pestis, Past. 371, 10, Áttor sellan pestiferum veneni poculum fundere, 449, 27. Him mon sealde áttor drincan, Shrn. 90, 25: Gr. D. 158, 29. Éttre virus (evomuit), An. Ox. II. 85. Þá; áttru (átru, v.l.) geondférdon his innoþ, Gr. D. 187, 3. Wið ealle áttru, Lch. i. 170, 18, 19. Fácnes áttru fraudis venena, Hy. S. 16, 15. átor-bæ-acute;re; adj. Poisonous:--Ðone áttorbæ-acute;ran drenc, Hml. Th. i. 72, 22. átor-berende. Add:--Seó átterberende næ-acute;dre, Wlfst. 192, 22. átor-coppe. Add: [Dan. edder-kop spider.] átor-cræft. Add:--Leásunga and áttorcræftas, Engl. Stud. viii. 479, 97. Bebeorh þé wið lyblácas and áttorcræftas cave tibi a maleficiis et veneficiis, Ll. Th. ii. 132, 9; Wlfst. 290, 30. átor-drinc, -drinca. Dele. átor-láþe. Add:--Áterláðe bettonica, Wrt. Voc. ii. II. 6. átor-lic. Add:--Áterlicum oððe biter gorgoneo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 56. á-trahtnian; p. ode To treat, discuss:--Átrah[tnode] exposuit, i. tractavit, An. Ox. 2300. þ-bar; wé rúmlícor þás gerénu átrahtnion, Angl. viii. 324, 7. Wé habbað ymbe þæ-acute;re sunnan ryne manega þing gerádlíce átrahtnod, 308, 15. at(t)rum a black liquid or pigment:--Attrum calecantum, vitrolum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 64. Syndran atrume scoriae atramento (foedatos), An. Ox. 7, 45: Angl. xiii. 28, 25 (where see note). ¶ Attrum glosses lodix, An. Ox. 18 b, 52, the gloss to which in Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 2 is loða, the line in each case being: et nova de liquido sumatur gurgite lodix, Ald. 168, 13. á-tweógendlíce. v. un-átweógendlíce. á-tweónian; p. ode To cause doubt in a person (dat.); impers.:--Gif hwám átweónige, Angl. viii. 333, 6. á-týddrian. v. á-tídrian: a-tydran. l. á-týdran. á-tyhtan. Add: I. to stretch; tendere, attendere, extendere, in-tendere:--Hí átiht (adtendit) fram slæ-acute;wþe, Scint. 67, 2. Átiht (extende) þá só;ðan lufe gynd ealne embehwyrft, 2, 16. Þænne geþanc ná tó bebodum só;ðre lufe byð átiht (tenditur), 53, 7. Átyht, Past. 301, 19. Óðer bið tó ungemetlíce átyht inordinate extenditur, 293, 13. ¶ Átyht intent:--Átiht mid bígenge his gebedes orationis studio intentus, Gr. D. 71, 10: Scint. 36, 16. Átihtre smeágunge intenta meditations, 124, 2. His eágena átihtan scearpnysse, Gr. D. 171, 14. Eárum átihtum, Dóm. L. 69. II. to persuade, incite:--Wé átihtaþ suademus, R. Ben. I. 84, 10. á-tyhtung, e; f. I. intention; intentio, Scint. 29, 10: 35, 14: 28, 13. II. incentive:--Átihtinga incentiva. An. Ox. 2, 304. á-týnan. Add:--Átýnið explodit, excludit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 64. Átýned, 29, 72. Átyneþ explodit, 146, 2. auerian. v. aferian: áwa. Add: v. náwa. á-wacan to spring, arise. Add:--Fram þan Wódne eall úre cynecynn áwóc, Chr. 449; P. 13, 25: 547; P. 17, 20. Odo þe þás þyng of áwócan, 1087; P. 223, 25. Hú fela þeóda áwócon of his iii. bearnum?, Sal. K. 182, 24, 26. Cf. on-wacan. á-wacian. Add:--Hí of ðám slæ-acute;pe áwacedon . . . þá hí áwacodon, Hml. S. 23, 441-3. á-wácian. Add:--Áwácaþ uilesceret, i. contemptibilis esset, An. Ox. 2087. Sé bið gesæ-acute;lig þe þonne ne áwácaþ, Wlfst. 85, 14. þ-bar; þú mé ne forlæ-acute;te þeáh ic áwácode, Angl. xii. 502, 2. On heora næ-acute;nigum se hiht ne áwácode, Guth. 66, 14. Áwácyge þæ-acute;ra stapela æ-acute;nig, sóna se stól scylfð, Wlfst. 267, 17. Hý willan þurh deófles láre áwácian, II, 14. Áwácian for wítum, Hml. S. 5, 22. Bið ðæt mód áwácod mens in mollitiem vertitur, Past. 143, 8. Ásolcene and áwácode tepidi, R. Ben. 44, 22. Ðá wundra sind swíðe áwácode, for ðon ðe hí sind swíðe gewunelice, Hml. Th. i. 184, 25. á-wacnian, -wæcnian. Add: I. to awaken:--Hé geseah án lytel fæt þá þá hé áwacnode. Hml. S. 18, 165. Áwæcnode se wer of slæ-acute;pe, 21, 251. Clypiað . . . þ-bar; hé áwacnige, 18, 120. II. to arise, spring:--Þæt þeós weoruld mihte of hym áwæcnian, Wlfst. 206, 28. Þanon wæs áwæcnod þ-bar; æþeluste cynn, Angl. xi. 3, 56. á-wæ-acute;can. Dele: awæ-acute;ht (l. áræ-acute;ht) porrectus.
Á-WÆ-acute;GAN -- Á-WENDAN. 57
á-wæ-acute;gan. Add: I. to deceive :-- Beswícþ, áwæ-acute;gþ eludit, i. decipit Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 16. Áwæ-acute;gde eluderet, 29, 19. Áwæ-acute;ged fallitur (humanum judicium), An. Ox. 1734. Hé wæs áwæ-acute;ged (inlusus) from þæ-acute;m tungulkræftgum, Mt. R. 2, 16. II. to make of no effect, (a) to fail to perform :-- Gif hé beswicen byð, þ-bar; hé his behát áwæ-acute;gð, R. Ben. 102, 3: Hml. A. 34, 244. Forgyldan ealle þá þing þe wé ofor his bebod gedydon oþþe þæs áwæ-acute;gdon þe wé dón sceoldan, Bl. H. 91, 17. Áwæ-acute;gdon fefellisset (pollicita). An. Ox. 2, 237. Hí heora fulluhtes behát ðurh forgæ-acute;gednysse áwæ-acute;gdon, Hml. Th. ii. 338, 9. Ne sceall nán mann áwæ-acute;gan þ-bar; hé sylfwylles behæ-acute;t, Hml. S. 26, 269. (b) to invalidate, nullify :-- Gif þú nelt hine tellan ... þonne áwæ-acute;gst (-wæ-acute;st, v. l.) þú þone regol, Lch. iii. 264, 16. Swilc man swé hit áwége, C. D. i. 297, 13. Hú heó ána mihte ealle þá gewytan áwæ-acute;gan mid áðe, Hml. S. 2, 225. Þonne wæ-acute;re seó rihtwisnys áwæ-acute;ged, gif hé hí neádunge tó his ðeówte gebígde, Hml. Th. i. 112, 6. Án stæf ne bið ne án strica áwæ-acute;ged iota unum aut unus apex nan praeteribit, Thw. Hept. 159, 31. Áwæ-acute;gune (-ede ?) yrfebéc inritum testamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 15. á-wæ-acute;lan. Dele paragraph I, and see á-wiltan, á-wilwan. á-wærlan to avoid :-- Giduolo áwærle errores declinet, Rtl. 39, 25. á-wæscan to wash :-- Áwæsc ealle, Lch. ii. 38, 16. Áwæsc on háligwætre, 110, 14. á-wandian. v. wandian, II. á-wanian. Add :-- Sé ðe hit áwanie, C. D. iii. 344, 23. Ðá ðe áwonað biðon in líchoma qui macerantur in corpore, Rtl. 15, 3. á-wannian. Add: to become livid: Hé gedyde þ-bar; eall his andwlita áwannode (wearð áwannod, v. l.) totum illius vultum lividum reddidit, Gr, D. 20, 32. á-wansian. v. wansian. á-wár. Add :-- Þæt wé óðrum mannum forgifon, gif hí áwár ús geæ-acute;biligdon, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 33. á-weallan Add: I. to well out :-- Ic upp áwealle ebullio, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 192, 4. Áweól exundavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 56: 146, 36. II. to spring, proceed from a source :-- Ealle únðeáwas áweallað of deófle, Wlfst. 40, 22. III. to swarm, (1) to exist in large numbers :-- Swá þicce hié in þæ-acute;re eá áweóllon swá æ-acute;mettan veluti formice efferbuere, Nar. 11, 13. (2) of production in large numbers, to swarm with :-- Þ-bar; flæsc wyrmum áwealleþ, Bl. H. 101, 3. Hé áweól eal wyrmum, Shrn. 111, 25. IV. of movement caused by heat :-- Fúlnes wæs mid ðæs fýres ðrosme upp áweallende, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 26. V. to be hot :-- Áuueóll incanduit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 69. V a. of the heat of disease :-- Wiþ þá ádle þe Grécas frenesis nemnaþ, þ-bar; byþ ðonne þ-bar; heáfod áweallen byþ, Lch. i. 210, 2. V b. of violent passion, to burn, rage :-- Sé ábarn and áweóll (exarsit) mid þý bryne wælhreównesse ongæ-acute;n þá æ-acute;festan weras, Gr. D. 162, 23. [O. H. Ger. ar-wallan fervere, effervescere, emanare.] á-weaxan. Add :-- Wæ-acute;ron of ðæ-acute;m stáne áwexene bearwas, Bl. H. 209, 32. [O. H. Ger. ar-wahsan oboriri, increscere.] a-web. l. á-web, and add :-- Áwebb subtegmen, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 22. Áweb subtimen, 282, 5. v. ó-web. á-weccan. Add: I. to wake (trans.) from sleep, raise from the dead :-- Hwílon láreow mín áwecþ mé stíþlíce mid gyrde, Coll. M. 35, 31. Ic míne frýnd áweahte, Nar. 30, 32. God hine áweahte tó onliésanne ðá gehæftan on helle, Past. 443, 9. Iern and áwece hine, 193, 18. Áwece úrne deádan bróðor, Gr. D. 84, 14. II. to arouse a person from quiescence, to excite to feeling or action, stir up :-- Hé (John) þæ-acute;re módor innoþas ongeán þám Godes suna áweahte, Bl. H. 167, 6. Wearþ se drý áweht wiþ ðám apostolum, 173, 18. Hig wæ-acute;ron ongeán hyne mid yrre áwehte, Nic. 14, 17. Sceolan wé beón áwehte and onbryrde tó godcundre láre, Bl. H. 33, 23. III. to arouse, excite passion, &c. :-- Ðás ilcan geornfulnesse Paulus áweahte (excitat), Past. 139, 1. Bið áweaht se anga ðæ-acute;re wræ-acute;nnesse, 309, 15. Ealles líchoman ádla weorþað áweahte, Lch. ii. 218, 21. Beóð áwecte (-wehte, v. l.) andan, saca and tala, R. Ben. 124, 17. [Goth. us-wakjan: O. H. Ger. ar-wecken.] á-weceneas, e; f. Incitement :-- Hwylc man ne áwundrað swylce wundru þára deádra þá beóð gedóne fore áwæcenesse (-wec-, v. l.) and láre þára lifigendra (quae fiunt pro exercitatione (the translator has read excitatione ?) viventium), Gr. D. 199, 7. á-wecgan. Add: I. of physical movement :-- Þæt folc mid rápum ðá anlícnysse bewurpon and mid stengum áwegdon (tried to overturn it with poles), ac hí ne mihton for ðám deófle hí styrian, Hml. Th. i. 464, 19. Lytel wind mæg ðone cíð áwecgan (-wecggean, v. l.) (agitat), Past. 225, 6. Wác hreód ðe æ-acute;lc hwiða windes mæg áwecggan, 306, 6. Hét hé spannan oxan tó, ac hí ne mihton áwecgan þæ-acute;t mæ-acute;den swá, Hml. S. 9, 107. Seó mycelnes þæs stánclifes wearð upp áweged (evulsa) fram ðám mannum þe hit ymb wunnon, Gr. D. 213, 27. II. mental :-- Ðone yfelan fæsðræ-acute;dan willan nán wind ne mæg áwecgan (-wecggean, v. l.), Past. 225, 7. Ne léten hié nó hié on æ-acute;lce healfe gebígean, ne furðum nó awecggan ... Paulus cwæð: 'Ne læ-acute;te gé eów æ-acute;lcre láre wind áwecggan' non circumferamur omni vento doctrinae, 306, 4-9. Heora mágas þæ-acute;ra cnihta mód fram Crístes geleáfan woldon áwecgan, Hml. S. 5, 42. Ðwyrlicra manna heortan, þe beóð ðurh unrihtwísnysse hócas áwegde, ðurh regolsticcan ðæ-acute;re sóðan rihtwísnysse beóð geemnode, Hml. Th. i. 362, 27. [O. H. Ger. ar-wegen agitare, commovere, quassare.] á-wédan. Add: I. to go mad :-- Sé þe þurh sleápleáste áwét freneticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 60. Þæs mannes sunu áwédde, Shrn. 97, 15. Se cyng áwédde þe hine cwellan hét, and ealle þá hæ-acute;þenan bisceopas áwéddan and swulton, 121, 3-5. Ðá swín ealle áwéddan, Hml. S. 17, 194. Ðá wearð Decius mid feóndlicum gáste áwéd, Hml. Th. i. 434, 7, 9: ii. 510, 28. His dohtor is áwédd, 110, 28. Drihten mihte hire áwéddan dohtor gehæ-acute;lan, 114, 7. I a. of pestilence, to rage :-- Tó ðám swíðe áwédde se cwealm, Hml. Th. ii. 126, 18. II. to be mad :-- Áuoeded insanit, Jn. L. R. 10, 20. á-wefan. Add :-- Wæs áwefen ordiretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 5. His reáf wæs áwefen of olfendes hæ-acute;rum, Hml. Th. i. 352, 5. Mid orle of golde áwefen, Hml. S. 7, 36. Heó wæs gegyred myd golde áwefenum hrægelum, Shrn. 149, 21. á-weg. Add: , -wege :-- Hé com wund áweg confossus vulneribus evasit, Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 24. Hé tówearp þ-bar; deófolgild and wearð him áwege, Hml. S. 25, 228. Amauisti vel amasti, hér ys se ui áwege, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 147, 1. áweg-ádrífan, &c. In this verb and in others with the same prefix áweg should be separated. á-wegan. Add: I. to carry off :-- Hé hét delfan his byrgene and þæt greót út áwegan, Hml. Th. i. 74, 25. Helias wæs mid cræte up áwegen, 308, 16. Upp áwegen evulsa, Gr. D. 213, 27. Áwegen evectus, sublevatus, An. Ox. 1440. I a. to put away, renounce (?) :-- Bútan heora hwilc wolde áwegan (-wæ-acute;gan? v. áwæ-acute;gan, II) his geleáfan, Hml. S. 35, 228. II. to weigh. (1) to put in a balance (lit. or fig.) :-- Hé áwecþ ealle dúna mid ánre handa, Hml. Th. i. 8, 30. Hé áwæh ðín ríce on wæ-acute;gan, ii. 436, 12. Gelícere wáge áwæh aequa bilance trutinabat, An. Ox. 4603. Áwæg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 4, Áweh wiþ æ-acute;nne pening, Lch. ii. 88, 5. Oððe gemetan oððe getellan oððe áwegan, Ll. Th. i. 194, 8. Sié áwegen expendatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 32. Áwegen perpensa, librata, Germ. 394, 307. (2) to estimate, consider :-- Mæ-acute;genu hé áwyhð vires pensat, Scint. 10, 15. Áweget appendit (corda), Kent. Gl. 768. Hig æ-acute;rest ápinsiað wærlicum móde þá naman and þá bínaman ... Syððan hig þá word áginnað tó áweganne mid þam bíwordum, Angl. viii. 313, 4-7. (3) to be equal in weight to :-- Se dinor áwehð decem nummos, Ælfc. G. Z, 285, 2. á-wegan; p. -wegede. Dele, and see á-wecgan. áweg-áworpenness, e; f. Abortion:--Ðá wíf þe dód áwegáworpnesse (abortionem) heora bearna, Ll. Th. ii. 154, 34. áwegendlic. v. un-áwegendlic. áweg-gewitennes. Add :-- Sárie for his áweggewitennysse, Hml. S. 30, 159, 226. [áweg-weard moving away :-- Þiss wurld is áweigweard, Shrn. 17, 30.] awel. Add: , es; m. :--Awel arpago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 78: fuscinicula, 109, 31: tridens, 122, 64. Awele fuscinicula, An. Ox. 7, 378. Þ-bar;irlie hé his eáre mid ánum æle (subula), Ex. 21, 6. Man sceal habban ... awel, Angl. ix. 264, 7. Awelas fuscinicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 60. Awlas angulae, An. Ox. 46, 43. Awlum uncis, Germ. 393, 110. v. awul, æl, eal in Dict. á-wemman; p. de. I. to disfigure :-- Decennovennalis ... ys gecíged of þrým áwemmedum dæ-acute;lum (component parts altered from the forms of the original words), þ-bar; ys of decem and novem and annalis, Angl. viii. 325, 17. II. to defile [ :-- þ-bar; mín sáwle ne seó áwæmmod Hml. A. 172, 63]. v. un-áwemmed, -lic, -ness, and next word. á-wemmendness, e; f. Corruption :-- Geseón áwemmendnysse uidere corruptionem, Ps. L, 15, 10. á-wénan; p. de To consider :-- Áhwénende existimantes, R. Ben. I. 4, 12. á-wendan. Add: I. trans. To turn. (1) to give a certain direction to :-- Hé áwende eów fram Drihtne, Deut. 13, 5. Hé áwende hine sylfne tó Gode, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 34. Hú se deófol tó mislicum synnum heora mód áwende, Hml. S, 10, 222. Uton áwendan úrne willan tó Gode, 28, 174: Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 29. (1 a) to return :-- Hé áwende his swurd intó dæ-acute;re sceáðe, Hml. Th. i, 482, 32. (1 b) to reduce, bring into subjection :-- Darius áwende ealle Assiriæ eft tó Perséum Darius Assyrios bello recuperavit, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 6. (2) to turn aside, (a) to remove, divert :-- Ðá sunnan áwendan of hiere stede, Bt. 19; F. 70, 4. Hé áwende ðæt swurd of ðám wæge mid ealle, Hex. 28, 8. (b) to avert :-- Mid his upstige se cwyde úre brosnunge is áwend, Hml. Th. i. 300, 6. (c) to pervert :-- Áwendende þás úre dómas, Ll. Th. i. 102, 11. Áwended vitiatum, Wrt. Voc, ii. 123, 63. Þá Dænescan þe wæs æ-acute;rur geteald eallra folca getreówast wurdon áwende tó þæ-acute;re méste untríwðe (became perverts to faithlessness), Chr. 1086; P. 221, 30. (3) to change :-- Stówe hé áwent locum mutabit, Lch. iii. 151, 16. Hig noldan ná feohtan mid fægerum wordum ánum, swá þæt hí wel spræ-acute;con and áwendon þæt eft so that they spoke well and then did not act in accordance with their words, Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 29. Þá sceolon habban þrittig nihta ealdne mónan búton hyt áwende se embolis-
58 Á-WENDEDLIC--Á-WILTAN
mus, Angl. viii. 312, 7. Ic ne mæg áwendan (immutare) Godes word, Num. 22, 18. Æ-acute;fre on æ-acute;fen byð his (the moon's) ylde áwend, Angl. viii. 309, 17. Áwende móde mutata mente, Past. 39, 22. Gelícost þám þe monna heortan áwende wurden, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 30. (4) to turn into something else, transform:--Drýmenn áwendon úre dohtor tó myran, Hml. S. 21, 482. Metaplasmus, þæt is áwend spræ-acute;c tó óðrum híwe, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 294, 18. Áwendre transfigurati, An. Ox. 158. Tó duste áwende, Hml. Th. 1, 72, 6. Cweð tó ðisum stánum þæt hí beón áwende tó hláfum, 166, 14. (5) to translate, reproduce something with other material. (a) of language:--Sé þe áwent of Ledene on Englisc, æ-acute;fre hé sceal gefadian hit swá þ-bar; þ-bar; Englisc hæbbe his ágene wísan, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 8. Ræ-acute;dinga þe wé áwendon, Angl. viii. 333, 9. Hí (interjections) ne mægon náht eáðe tó óðrum gereorde beón áwende, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 280, 1. (b) of statuary:--Deófla anlícnysse gé áwendað on áre and on stánum, Hml. S. 8, 60. (6) to exchange:--Hwá áwent módignysse mid sóðre eádmódnysse, oððe hwá druncennysse mid sýfer&dash-uncertain;nysse, bútan strece?, Hml. Th. i. 360, 4. Heó áwende mutarit (bona corporis animi virtute), An. Ox. 8, 261. II. intrans. To turn, take a certain direction (lit. or fig.):--Þú eart of eorðan genumen, and þú áwenst tó eorðan. Þú eart dust, and ðú áwentst tó duste, Hml. Th. i. 18, 17. Hé áwent tó eorðan, Hml. S. 25, 363. Ne áwoendað (redeant) on bæcc, Lk. L. 17, 31. Ðæt teóðe werod áwende on yfel, Hml. Th. i. 10, 18. Ðá gyldenan gyrda eft tó þan æ-acute;rran gecynde áwendon, 68, 19. Somnite áwendan on óþre wísan Samnites novum habitum sumentes, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 30. Áwoended wæs reversa est, Lk. L. 1, 56. Áwoendo woeron reversi sunt, 10, 17. [Goth. us-wandjan to turn aside: O. H. Ger. ar-wenten avertere, reducere, immutare.] v. un-áwended, áwendende. á-wendedlic. Add:--Gesceaft brosniendlic and áwendedlic (capable of change), Hml. Th. ii. 270, 8. Swurd áwendedlic (-endlic, v. l.) gladium versatilem, Angl. vii. 30, 286. Mobilia (pronomina), þæt is áwendedlice (-endlice, v. l.) fram cynne tó cynne, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 94, 13: 20, 3, 9. v. un-áwendedlic. á-wendedlicness, e; f. Changeableness, mutability:--Æ-acute;lc gesceaft is ýdelnesse underðeód, þæt is, áwendedlicnysse, for ðan ðe hí beóð áwende fram brosnunge tó unbrosnunge, Hm. Th. ii. 206, 1. á-wendedness. Add:--Hwæt is gódra manna deáð búton áwendednys and færr fram deáðe tó ðám écan lífe?, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 23. Gif hwá ræ-acute;de ic bidde þ-bar; hé þás áwændednesse (translation) ne tæ-acute;le, Ap. Th. 28, 18. On áwændednyssum (commutationibus) heora, Ps. L. 43, 13. á-wendendlic (v. á-wendedlic). Add:--Ðæt ylce swurd wæs áwendendlic the sword might be turned aside, Hex. 28, 3. Mid áwendenlicum méce romphea versatili, An. Ox. 1151. God ána unáwendendlic wunaþ and eallra ðára áwendendlicra welt rerum orbem mobilem rotat, dum se immobilem conservat, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 10. v. un-áwendendlic, -líce. á-wendendness, e; f. Changeableness, change:--Ýdelnys &l-bar; áwendendnys vanitas, Ps. L. 38, 6. Áwendennessa permutationes, An. Ox. 191. á-wending. Add:--Áwendincg subversio, Scint. 188, 4: inmutatio, 225, 15. á-wenian. Add:--Hí unwære men beswícaþ and ádwellaþ and hí áweniaþ from Godes gemynde, Bl. H. 61, 24. Áwenide suspenderat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 62. Áwæned cild ablactatus, Ps. L. 130, 2. Áwened, Ps. Srt. 130, 2. á-weódian. Add:--Æ-acute;r man áweódige þá unriht and þá mánweorc þe man wíde sæ-acute;wð, Wlfst. 243, 19. Æ-acute;lc unriht bétan and unweód áweódian and gód sæ-acute;d áræ-acute;ran, 73, 2. á-weorpan. Add: I. lit. to throw, cast, cause rapid or violent movement of a body, (1) the agene personal:--Hé út áwearp þá sceomolas and þá setl, Bl. H. 71, 18. Hé þone ealdan feónd on helle grund áwearp, 87, 20. Bútan man ðá mæ-acute;dene áwurpe of þám búre, Hml. S. 35, 69. Daniel wæs áworpen þám leónum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 4. Þæt hé wurde áworpen ðám here, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 14. (2) the agent not a person:--Se stranga wind hí on þ-bar; land áwearp, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 37: 1009; P. 138, 26 note. Wearð hé ádúne áworpen of his horse, Gr. D. 14, 17. I a. to throw away:--Heó áwearp þá cartan, Hml. S. 3, 640. I b. to throw up food:--Þonne se man mete þigð, þonne áwyrpð hé eft, Lch. ii. 204, 9. II. fig. (1) of change in condition:--Heó on þis wræcwíte áworpen wæs, Bl. H. 5, 26. (2) to throw off, free one's self from:--Of him selfum áweorpan ðá ðióstro his módes, Bt. 35, 6; F. 166, 26. (3) to cast out, expel:--Áwearp expulit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 38. Út áweorp ð(ú) ejice (derisorem), Kent. Gl. 824. Þá setl þe deófol of áworpen wæs, Bl. H. 121, 35. Hié hæfdun hiera cyning áworpenne, Chr. 867; P. 68, 19. (4) to reject, cast away or off, renounce, (a) with person as object:--Áwerpeð execratur, An. Ox. 56, 89. Gif wíf áwyrpð hire ágenne wer, Hml. Th. ii. 324, 1. Ic hine (Saul) áwearp, 64, 5. (b) object not a person:--Manege þára þe mé ne lícodon ic áwearp, Ll. Th. i. 58, 19. Hí áwurpon þá ealdan dysignesse abjecta prisca superstitione, Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 419, 13. Ne áwearp ðú ne abjicias (disciplinam), Kent. Gl. 37. Æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðendóm áweorpan, Ll. Th. i. 166, 12. Áworpenne reprobatum, An. Ox. 40, 6. (5) to cost down, trouble:--Mágos áweorpð propinquos abjicit (troubleth his own flesh, A. V.), Kent. Gl. 368. Bið áworpen dejicitur (spiritus), 518. Áworpenra dejectior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 3. [Goth. us-wairpan to cast out, off: O. H. Ger. ar-werfen e-, de-, re-jicere.] á-weorþan. Add:--Áwyrþ tabescit, An. Ox. 5487. Áworden bigener, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 19. ¶ in Northern Gospels = ge-weorþan:--Forð áworðað peribunt, Mt. L. 26, 52. Áwærð &l-bar; gewærð facta, 13, 21. Áwarð (giwarð, R.), Mk. L. 15, 33. Þ-bar;te áworðe &l-bar; þ-bar;te hiá sé áworden fieri, Lk. L. 21, 31. The p. p. occurs frequently. á-weosung. Add:--Áweosung subsistentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 60. á-werd. l. á-werde, and dele = a-wered . . . a-werdan: a-wergian. v. á-wirgan. á-werian. I. Add: (1) to defend against attack:--Þá burg áwerede þæt folc þe þæ-acute;r binnan wæs, Chr. 921; P. 101, 9. Hié þá ceastre áweredon, 885; P. 78, 12: Ors. 4, 13; S. 210, 33. (2) to protect from hurt, secure:--Wé áweriað ús mid þæ-acute;re segene, áweriað eów mid þæ-acute;re láre fremminge, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 26. Wé willað áwerian ús, Ll. Th. ii. 364, 13. (3) in the phrase land áwerian, v. werian, III c:--Hé mid his scette áwerede ðæt land, C. D. vi. 183, 10. [O. H. Ger. ar-werren.] á-werian, II. v. á-wirgan. á-werian, III. v. next word. á-werian to wear out:--On sumera seó cúle sceal beón þynne oððe eald áwered, R. Ben. 88, 12. á-wéstan. Add:--Ómm and moððan hit áwéstað aerugo et tinea demolitur, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 30. Áwoestun desolaverunt, Ps. Srt. 78, 7. Áwéstan grassari, An. Ox. 5343. Hí woldon áwéstan þá Iudéiscan, Hml. S. 25, 386. Þá burg áwéstan, Ors. 2, 7; S. 90, 14. Se cyng létt áwéstan þ-bar; land ábútan þá sæ-acute;, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 4. Þæne áwéstendan deófol, Angl. viii. 330, 25. Áwéstendum populantibus, An. Ox. 2715. Gehwilce æ-acute;nlípige sind mid fæ-acute;rlicum slihte áwéste, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 10. [O. Sax. á-wóstian: O. H. Ger. ar-wósten vastare.] á-wéstedness, e; f. Desolation:--Lá hú sint hig gewordene tó áwéstednysse (in desolationem), Ps. L. 72, 19. v. á-wéstness. á-wéstend, es; m. A devastator, destroyer:--Þone áwyrgedan engel þone men áwéstend hátað, Wlfst. 200, 19. á-wéstness. Add: destruction, devastation:--Húses áwéstnes, Lch. iii. 168, 16. Áwéstnesse his góda ðæt tácnað, 176, 5. v. á-wéstedness. á-wídlian; p. ode. I. of physical impurity, to contaminate, defile, pollute:--Sé ðe áwiht þicge þæs ðe hund áwídlige (inquinaverit), Ll. Th. ii. 216, 10. Be áwídledum swýnum de inquinatis porcis, 130, 31. II. of moral impurity, to profane, pollute:--Áwítliende profanando (pudicitiae jura), An. Ox. 2743. Tunge mín mid æ-acute;lcere leásunge ys áwídlud (profanata), Angl. xi. 117, 41. v. un-áwídlod. á-wiht. Add: , ó-wiht, óht. I. substantive (1) alone:--Him þæ-acute;r ówiht ne derede, Dan. 274. (2) with governed gen.:--Ne sceþþeð þé wólberendes áwiht, Lch. i. 326, 19. Ne mæg ðæs unrihtes beón áwiht bedígled, Bl. H. 111, 1. Æ-acute;r þon óht þisses æ-acute;fre gewurde, Cri. 238. Unc ne gedæ-acute;lde nemne deáð ána ówiht elles, Kl. 23. Náge hió his ierfes ówiht (áwuht, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 66, 19. Gif hé æ-acute;fre þæs organes ówiht cúðe, Sal. 33. Heó ówiht swylces ne hýrdon, El. 571. Ymbe ówiht elles, Seef. 46. Æ-acute;niges teónan óht ongitan, Gr. D. 35, 27. Óht (áht, æ-acute;nig þing, v. ll.) wundorlices wyrcan, 45, 5. I a. predicate subst. or adj. any good, good for anything:--Deófol mót æ-acute;lces mannes áfandigan, hwæðer hé áht sý oððe náht, Hml. Th. i. 268, 12. Hwæðer heora geþanc áht sý, Wlfst, 11, 13. Þá þe áhte syndon, hí sculon beón ofslagene, 295, 14. II. oblique cases used adverbially:--Nis þæt ówihtes gód it is no good, Dan. 429. Átes-hwón (v. nátes-hwón) ullatenus, Angl. xiii. 434, 987. Áreccan fier ówihte to recount any further, Cri. 248. Leng ówihte, 343: An. 801. Láðra ówihte, B. 2432. Gif man þæt fýr sceal tó áhte ácwæncan if the fire is to be effectually extinguished, Wlfst. 157, 9. Ealle þá ðe Crýst áwyht cúðon, Hml. A. 188, 208. Heó nán land hæfde þe him áht tó gebyrede that in any way belonged to him, Cht. Th. 337, 23. Wé sculon óðrum mannum áht fremian we shall somewhat benefit other men, Ll. Th. ii. 332, 3. Ne mid segle ne mid rówette ówiht (quicquam) fremian, Bd. 5, 1; Sch. 551, 16. Náhwæ-acute;r næs næ-acute;nigu sméþnes þ-bar; man mihte áht tó þan lytelne wyrttún gewyrcan ad quemlibet parvum hortum excolendum nulla patebat planities, Gr. D. 49, 4. v. ná-wiht, and áht, á-wuht in Dict. á-wildian. Add: I. of persons:--Sume synd tó mándæ-acute;de on dyrnlican gálscipe inne áídlode and úte áwildode, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 15. II. of uncultivated growth:--Gif se wíngeard ne bið on riht gescreádod, ne bið hé wæstmbæ-acute;re, ac for hraðe áwildað, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 15. á-wilian. v. á-wilw(i)an. á-willan. Substitute for references Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 45, 56: ii. 25, 69, and add:--Áwyl on súrum ealað, Lch. ii. 34, 14. Áwylle on buteran, 17. Þonne hit beó æ-acute;ne áwylled, iii. 14, 15. On áwyldum ealað, ii. 114, 11. á-wille ( = án-?, on-?); adv. Boldly; procaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 43. á-wiltan; p. te. I. to roll (trans.):--Huá eft &l-bar; áwæltes (-wælte,
Á-WILW(I)AN--Á-WRINGAN 59
R.) ús ðone stán quis reuoluit nobis lapidem ?, Mk. L. 16, 3. Se engel áwylte þæt hlid of ðæ-acute;re þrýh, Hml. Th. i. 222, 8. Engel eft áwælte (revolvit) ðone stán, Mt. L. 28, 2. Hé áwælte (aduoluit) ðone stán tó ðæ-acute;r dura, Mk. R. 15, 46. Eft áwælted reuolutum, 16, 4. II. fig. to harass, molest:--In lytlum áwæltedo in paucis vexata, Rtl. 86, 22. [O. H. Ger. ar-walzen a-, con-, de-, e-vellere, revolvere.] v. á-wyltan in Dict. á-wilw(i)an; p. -wilede. To roll (trans.):--Ængel áwælede (revolvit) þone stán, Mt. R. 28, 2. Sume wyrhtan áfundon ðone stán and hine áweg áwiligdon, Hml. Th. ii. 426, 2. Gesaeh þ-bar; stán genumen UNCERTAIN áuæled (sublatum) of ðæ-acute;m byrgenne, Jn. L. 20, 1. á-windan. Add: I. trans. To twist, plait, weave:--Áuundun intexunt, Txts. 68, 507. Áwunden, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 49. Áuunden torta, Txts. 100, 985. Áuundenre suipan verbere torto, 104, 1051. Hrægl of olfenda hæ-acute;rum áwunden, Bl. H. 169, 2. Hróf mid gyrdum áwunden culmen uirgis contextum, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 6. Ðý áwundenan ryfte plumario, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 15. Áwundne contexta, 20, 31. Áwundene, An. Ox. 254. II. intrans. (1) to slip away:--Út áwundene gylt oþþe út áslidene synne prolapsum nefas, Germ. 388, 58. (2) to become weak (?):--Þá handa áwindaþ (-swindaþ? v. á-swindan), þá þe æ-acute;r hæfdon ful hwæte fingras, Wlfst. 148, 3. [Goth us-windan to plait: O. H. Ger. ar-wintan reverti, redire.] á-windwian. Add:--Wé beþurscon úre fýnd and áwindwedan, Ps. Th. 43, 7. á-winnan. Add:--Gié ne wunnon, óðero áwunnon (laboraverunt), Jn. R. 4, 38. [O. Sax. á-winnan to gain: O. H. Ger. ar-winnan lucrari, vindicare.] á-wirdan. Add to á-wyrdan in Dict.: I. to corrupt, spoil, (1) a material object:--Gif ealo áwerd sié, Lch. ii. 142, 10. Gif mete sý áwyrd, 14. Áwyrd wín defrutum, An. Ox. 4, 6. Heó weóp for ðæ-acute;re áwyrdan læ-acute;ne (the broken sieve), Hml. Th. ii. 154, 17. (2) a non-material object:--Se dióful ðæt mód áwiert (corrumpit), Past. 415, 24. Sé þe his ágene spræ-acute;ce áwyrt, hé wyrcð barbarismus, Angl. viii. 313, 19. Ðing swá mæ-acute;re þæt man ne mæg ðæ-acute;ron æ-acute;nig ðing áwyrdan, fulluht and húslhálgung, Wlfst. 34, 5. Tó áwyrdenne deprauandum, An. Ox. 4493. Hyra regol ne sý á ðe áwyrdra, Wlfst. 269, 14. II. to injure, annoy, afflict a person:--Ðá ilco ðone áwoerdon mið teáncuidum illi hunc afficientes contumelia, Lk. L. 20, 11. Þæt wé (devils) hí (men) mid mislicum untrumnyssum áwyrdon, Hml. Th. i. 462, 21. Ne mæg þé nán man áttre áwyrdan, Lch. ii. 110, 11. Sáwel áwoerðedo animam afflictam, Rtl. 5, 24. Wé biðon áwoerdedo UNCERTAINffligimur, 42, 27: 23, 32 (printed -woend-). Áwoerdeno (-do?) afflictos, 40, 29. III. to hinder:--Ne wallað hiá áwoerda (werda, R.) nolite eos uetare, Lk. L. 18, 16. v. wirdan, á-werde, un-áwirded. á-wirding, e; f. Corruption, blemish:--Áwyrdingum maculis, Hpt. Gl. 421, 57. á-wirdness. Add to á-wyrdnys in Dict.: I. corruption, blemish:--Líchaman unbrosnigendlicne bútan eallum wommum and bútan áwyrdnysse, Hml. A. 45, 522. Ðá ðe tó Godes ríce gebyrigað nabbað náðor ne womm ne áwyrdnysse on heora líchaman, Hml. Th. i. 236, 31. II. injury, annoy, affliction:-- 'Búton wé ðæ-acute;re sáwle derian magon, ðá líchaman þurhwuniað on heora áwyrdnysse.' Hé cwæð: 'Hú becume gé tó ðæ-acute;re sáwle áwyrdnysse?', Hml. Th. i. 464, 1-4. Þonne bið geðúht swilce wé hí gehæ-acute;lon, ðonne wé geswícað ðæ-acute;ra áwyrdnyssa (cf. gedreccednysse, l. 25), 462, 27. á-wirg(e)an. Add:--Áwyrigdon deuotabant, pro male dicebant, An. Ox. 2807. Áwerigdun (ówoerigdon, L.) &l-bar; miscwédun him maledixerunt ei, Jn. 9, 28. Áweredon &l-bar; téldon ðá óðoro aspernabantur ceteros, Lk. L. R. 18, 9. Men habbað heó sylfe swýðe stranglíce wið God áwerged and wið his hálgan, Wlfst. 207, 9. ¶ the most frequently occurring form is the pp. used as adjective:--Se áwyrgeda malignus, Ps. Spl. 14, 5. Ðá costunga ðæs áwiergdan (-wirg-, v. l.) gástes, Past. 268, 19. Hiera áwiergdan weorc, 268, 19. Áwoergedo (-wærgede, R.) maledicti, Mt. L. 25, 41. Áuoergado (-werged, R.), Jn. L. 7, 49. On gewill ðára áwiergedena (-wierdena, v. l.), Past. 248, 23. Mid áwyridum gástum furiis, i. malignis spiritibus, An. Ox. 4666. Ic geseah ðá áwyrigedan sceoccan, Hml. Th. i. 68, 1. á-wirgedlic. Add to áwyrgedlic: v. á-wirgendlic. á-wirgedness. Add to á-wyrgednes:--Seó áwyrgednes ofer eów wunað, H. R. 7, 21. Búton bletsunge, mid deófles áwyrigednysse, Hml. Th. i. 100, 33. Bútan áwyrgodnysse, Hml. A. 45, 522 note. Geheald þíne tungan fram áwyrgednyssum, Wlfst. 246, 14. á-wirgende; adj. (ptcpl.) Execrable:--Þ-bar; ic beó gewrecen on þæ-acute;re áwyrigendan Gezabel, Hml. S. 18, 324. á-wirgendlic. Add to á-wyrgendlic:--Hí heom betwýnan áwyrgendlic (-wyrged-, v. l.) geþeaht worhton, Hml. A. 185, 133. á-wirgung, e; f. A curse:--Þáam gelamp seó áwyrigung þe se wítega cwæð, Hml. S. 15, 115. á-wirpan; p. te To recover from illness:--Fæ-acute;rlíce áwyrpte se ádliga cniht, Hml. Th. i. 534, 28. á-wlacian; p. ode To grow lukewarm:--Hí on þám frumwylme heora gecyrrednesse hý sylfe fulfremede taliaþ, ac hý swíþe recene áwlaciaþ (continuo tepefacti), R. Ben. 135, 6. Þe læ-acute;s þe þæ-acute;re hálgan æ-acute;festnesse welm áwlacige and mid ealle ácólige, Lch. iii. 442, 20. á-wlæht glosses decolor, Germ. 397, 366 ( = ? áwlæ-acute;tt. v. next word). á-wlæ-acute;tan. Add: To make loathsome, disfigure, pollute. (1) physical:--Áwlæ-acute;tende deturpans, i. foedans (elephantino tabo), An. Ox. 3586. Fúlíce áwlæ-acute;t turpiter deformatur (splendida argenti species), 449. Áwlæ-acute;tte deformatos (neuorum maculis), 650. Hine æt se cancer and his weleras wæ-acute;ron áwlæ-acute;tte mid ealle, Hml. S. 6, 285. (2) moral:--Ic mid sweartum synnum míne sáwle áwlæ-acute;tte, Angl. xiii. 113, 53. Ðás gyltas ne magon úre sáwle ofsleán, ac hí magon hí áwlæ-acute;tan, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 29. Áwlæ-acute;ttre pollutae, oblitae, Germ. 397, 466. á-wlancian; p. ode To grow haughty, insolent:--Áwlancige insolescat, i. superbiet, An. Ox. 1159. á-wlencan; p. te; pp. ed To make proud, splendid, rich, &c. v. wlanc:--Hié áwlencedo sié &l-bar; giwoelgado ditentur, Rtl. 59, 1. á-woffian. Add: I. to be or become mad:--Amens byð áwoffod, Angl. viii. 331, 41. Áwoffod freneticus, An. Ox. 4668. Gif hwylc gedwola oððe áwoffod man, Hml. S. 1, 20. II. to become insolent:--Áwolfige &l-bar; woffie insolescat, superbiat, Hpt. Gl. 461, 56: An. Ox. 2350. á-wógian; p. ode To woo:--Ðá foreward ðe Godwine worhte wið Byrhtríc þá hé his dohter áwógode, Cht. Th. 312, 11: Hml. S. 7, 14, 299: 9, 58. á-wóh. Add:--Beorge þ-bar; hé áwóh ne befó, Ll. Th. i. 290, 8. Cf. on wóh under wóh ; n. á-wolfian. v. á-woffian. á-wordenness, e; f. Weakness, worthlessness:--Áwordenes enervatio, Kent. Gl. 1172. á-worpenlic. Substitute: Worthy of rejection or reprobation:--Ðæt líf byþ áworpenlic vita reprobatur, Past. 409, 36. á-worpenlíce; adv. Vilely; viliter, An. Ox. 2736. á-worpennes. Add:--Áworpennesse reprobatione, An. Ox. 40, 6. v. áweg-áworpenness. á-wræ-acute;nan to make wræ-acute;ne (q. v.):--Gif mon sié tó unwræ-acute;ne, wyl on meolce þá ilcan wyrt, þonne áwræ-acute;nst þú, Lch. ii. 144, 21. á-wræ-acute;stan. Add:--Áwræ-acute;ste extorsit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 47. á-wrecan. Add: I. to drive away:--Áwrecen sý expellatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 4. II. to strike:--Bútan his heorte sý eall mid deófles stræ-acute;lum áwrecen, Wlfst. 214, 13. Áwrecenum, tógeðýddum adacto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 54. IV. to avenge:--Hú hí mihton þæs cynges bismer áwrecan and ealles þeódscipes, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 8. á-wreccan. Add: I. to raise up:--Gemiltsa mín and áwrecce (resuscita) mé, Ps. Spl. 40, 11. II. to arouse, (1) from sleep:--Heó gemétte þæt cild slápende and hit áwrehte, Hml. Th. i. 566, 18. Þú mé áwrehtest, 23. Hine áwrehte Godes engel, Hml. S. 18, 162. Áwræhte (-wrehte), 15, 62. Man hí áwreccan ne mihte, 35, 69. Mid gehlýde hine áwreccan, Hml. A. 113, 361. Of slæ-acute;pe áwreht, Hml. Th. i. 60, 19. Wurdon ðá óðre áwrehte mid þám sange, ii. 518, 30. (2) from death:--Ðú áwrecst ðá deádan, Hml. S. 24, 93. Beóð ealle áwrehte of þæs deáðes slæ-acute;pe, Hml. Th. ii. 568, 33. (3) referring to the mind, to arouse, excite, (a) a person:--Se apostol ús áwrehte þæt wé of slæ-acute;pe úre ásolcennysse árison, Hml. Th. i. 602, 8. Áwrece ðé sylfne tó mínre spræ-acute;ce, Bas. 34, 3. Hé his mód áwrecce of gedwyldum, Hml. A. 53, 74. Wæs áwræht &l-bar; áwæht swylce slápende Drihten excitatus est tamquam dormiens Dominus, Ps. L. 77, 65. (b) a feeling, energy, &c.:--Áwræc (excita) þíne mihte, Ps. L. 79, 3. Þ-bar; hí áwræccan ne magon mid heora plegan æ-acute;nige gálnysse, Hml. S. 35, 65. á-wreón. Take here the passages given under á-wríhan, -wrióhan, dele -wreóhan, -wrióhan, and add: p. -wráh, pl. -wrigon; pp. -wrigen:--Be þæ-acute;re deópnysse þe him Drihten áwreáh, Ælfc. T. Grn. 13, 1. Swefne sint gewisse, nelle þú áwreón, Lch. iii. 186, 19. On áwrigenre béc in apocalypsi, An. Ox. 5178. ¶ in the Lindisfarne Gospels the verb means to cover:--Wé áwrigon cooperuimus, Mt. 25, 38. Áwrigon gié operuistis, 43. Áwrigon uelauerunt, Lk. 22, 64. Áwuriáð operite, 23, 30. Áwriá operit, 8, 16. Áwrigen uelatum, 9, 45: opertum, 12, 2. Fore áwrigen obscuratum, 23, 45. á-wreþian. Add: with dat. acc.:--Hé þæ-acute;re ýtemestan yldo his lífes mid medmiclum hláfe and cealde wætere áwreþede ultimam uitae aetatem pane cibario et frigida aqua sustentat, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 630, 20. á-wrídian; p. ode To spring, descend:--Of þám sunum wearð on&dash-uncertain;wæcnad and áwrídad eall manna cynn, Angl. xi. 2, 38. Of him wearð áwrídad twá and hundseofontig þeóda, 45. á-wrigennes. Add:--Swá hé geseah on æ-acute;r þurh Godes áwrygennysse, Hml. S. 3, 102. á-wringan. Add:--Ic of áwringe extorqueo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 155, 17. Háwiað hú bóceras áwringað up þæne saltus on heora cræfte, Angl. viii. 314, 12. Áwrang expressit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 58. Þonne hió gesoden sié, áwring þá wyrt of, Lch. ii. 30, 24: 18, 13. Ele áwringan of byrgum, Gr. D. 250, 22. Tó áwringenne exprimendos (racemos), Wrt. Voc. ii.
60 Á-WRIT--BÆC-BORD
79, 74. Wín of berium áwrungen, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 10. Fífleáfe áwrungenu, Lch. ii. 110, 19. Æscþrotu áwringen þurh cláð, 36, 20. Betonican seáw gebeátenre and áwrungenre, 30, 4. á-writ, es; n. A writing:--Ðerh alle áwriotto per omnes scripturas, Rtl. 113, 23. Cf. ge-writ. á-wrítan. Add: I. to write out or down, write words:--Áurítteð &l-bar; áurát (scribebat) on eorðe, Jn. L. 8, 6. Heora æ-acute;lces naman áwrít (superscribes) on his girde, Num. 17, 2. Áwrítt, eádgo deádo scribe, beati mortui, Rtl. 48, 5. Wé ne magon swáþeáh ealle naman áwrítan, ne furþon geþencan, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 74. 'Nelle ðú áwríta (-urítte, L.) cyning Iudéana' . . . Ondsuorade ðe groefa: 'Þ-bar;te ic wrátt (áurát, L.) ic wrát (áurát, L.), Jn. R. 19, 21-2. Wæs áwriten (-uritten, L.) on Crécisc, 20. Hira naman hér sint áwritene, Num. 13, 5. Bóca mid golde áwritenra, Bt. 5, 1; F. 10, 18. II. to transcribe, copy in writing:--Bidde ic, gif hwá þás bóc áwrítan wylle, þæt hé híi geornlíce gerihte be þæ-acute;re bysene, Hml. Th. i. 8, 10. III. to state in writing:--Swá holde þ-bar; hié on monegum templum áwriten, þ-bar; æ-acute;lc crísten mon hæfde frið . . . and Antonius hét forbærnan þ-bar; gewrit þe hit on áwriten wæs hwæt mon on geáre ágiefan sceolde, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, 18-23. Hit is áwrieten on ðæ-acute;m godspelle ðæt . . ., Past. 403, 1. IV. of authorship, to write a book, letter, &c.:--Áwrát elicuit (tractatus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 58: edidit (opusculum), 85, 82: digessit (librum), 91, 48. Monige godspellas áwritton, Mt. p. 7, 1. Þæt hé áwrite tenuisse (oraculorum seriem), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 66. Hié næ-acute;ron on hiora ágen geðióde áwritene, Past. 5, 13. IV a. where quotation is made:--Swá swá áwrát ut (Psalmista) cyrografatur, An. Ox. 2789. Moses áwrát, Mk. L. R. 12, 19. IV b. to write of or about something:--Be þám ic áwrát on óðrum gewrite, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 20. Hé áwrát be heora misdæ-acute;dum, Wlfst. 166, 17. Swindrige of óðrum áwuritun, Mt. p. 11, 9. Wille wé be him áwrítan, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 18. IV c. to write to:--Gesegen wæs mé ðé áwríto (-urítta, L.), Lk. R. 1, 3. V. to write an account of, describe:--Þæs cyn is beforan áwriten, Chr. 716; P. 42, 13. Hæbbe wé áwriten þæ-acute;re Asian súþdæ-acute;l meridianam partem Asiae descripsimus, Ors. 1, 1; S. 14, 5. (Subst. this for quotation in Dict. from Bos. 17, 42.) Áwriten wæ-acute;ran pinguntur (in tomo castae praeconia vitae), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 42. VI. to inscribe the name of a person:--Wé wæ-acute;ron ádílegode of þám frumgewrite þe wé tó heofenum áwritene wæ-acute;ron, Wlfst. 252, 13. Hig wæ-acute;ron áwritene ipsi descripti fuerunt, Num. 11, 26. VII. to write on material, cover with writing:--Þæt hé Alexandres wísan besceáwade, swá hé hit him eft hám bebeád on ánum brede áwriten, and siþþan hit áwriten wæs hé hit oferworhte mid weaxe virum ad perscrutandos Alexandri actus, qui omnia civibus suis per tabellas scripta; et post cera superlitas enunciebat, Ors. 4, 5; S. 168, 14. VIII. to make a symbol other than a letter:--Þá áwrát hé Crístes róde tácen on þæs blindes mannes eágum, Gr. D. 77, 26. áwríþan. Add: I:--Áwríðeð (alligat) forðræ-acute;stnisse heara, Ps. Srt. 146, 3. Genim sceápes mearh, lege on þ-bar; óþer mearh, áwríþ swíðe wel, Lch. ii. 96, 1 Gif þú ne mæge blóddolh áwríþan (staunch) . . . lege þ-bar; dust on cláð, wríþ mid þý þ-bar; blóddolh. Gif þú geótendæ-acute;dre ne mæge áwríþan . . . lege on þá æ-acute;dre þ-bar; dust and áwríð swíþe, 148, 12-19. II. for awríðe, l. áwriðe, and add:--Áwriþe (or -wríþe ?) solueret [altered from soluat], Bl. Gl. á-writting, áwðer, á-wuht, awul. v. in-áwritting, á-hwæðer, á-wiht, awel. á-wuldrian; p. ode To glorify:--Áuuldrad wæs (glorificatus est) se Hæ-acute;lend, Jn. L. 12, 16. Áwuldrad sié glorietur, Rtl. 79, 30. á-wundrian. Substitute: I. to wonder, be astonished:--Ic áwundrode mirabar, Gr. D. 244, 13. Áwundrode eall se líchama in þám wífum omne in eis corpus obrigesceret, 284, 21. Áwundradon mirabantur, Lk. L. 1, 21: 4, 22: mirati sunt, 8, 25. Áundrad wæs miratus est, 7, 9. Þ-bar; hé woere áwundrad ut miraretur, Mk. L. 15, 5, Áwundrade woeron, mirati sunt, Lk. L. 2, 18: ammirati sunt, 48: 11, 14. II. to wonder at, admire, magnify:--Áuundradon God magnificabant Deum, Lk. L. 5, 26. ¶ in El. 581 áwundrad seems corrupt; Zupitza suggests áwended. á-wunian. Add:--Ic stille and swá swá deád áwunade . . . ic swígende ealle þá niht áwunade quietus et quasi mortuus permanens . . . tacitus tota nocte perduro, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 578, 6-11. Heó ðæ-acute;r áwunode þone dægand ðá niht on hire gebede, Hml. A. 121, 145: Guth. 34, 15. Seó beorhtnys þæ-acute;r áwunode oð dæg, 86, 22. Seó studu gesund ástód and áwunade (remansit), Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 16. Þá bróhton bán úte áwunedon (permanerent), 3, 11; Sch. 237, 1. Þæt hí on þám geleáfan áwunedan (persistere curarent), 2, 17; Sch. 181, 14. Wé geáxiaþ næ-acute;nig gód áwunigende, Bl. H. 109, 2. á-wyllan, -wyltan, -wyrdan, -wyrgan (to curse), -wyrpan. v. á-willan, -wiltan, -wirdan, -wirgan, -wirpan (and -weorpan). á-wyrcan. Add:--Æ-acute;nne tíman gebídan, þonne ús wæ-acute;re leófre þonne eall þ-bar; on middangearde is, þ-bar; wé áworhtan Godes willan, Ll. Th. i. 370, 19. Æ-acute;lces unnyttes wordes hié sculon ryht áwyrcean (reddent rationem), Past. 281, 10. [Goth. us-waurkjan: O. H. Ger. ar-wurchen.] á-wyrgan to strangle. Add:--Hé (Judas) þonan gangende áwyrgde (mid sáde áwrigde, L.) hine abiens laqueo se suspendit, Mt. R. 27, 5. Hé forgiet ðæt grin ðæt hé mid áwierged wirð (stranguletur), Past. 331, 19. Fugelas and óðre nýtenu þá þe on nette beóð áwyrgede (strangulantur), Ll. Th. ii. 162, 18. á-wyrn. Substitute: v. á-hwergen. á-wyrtwalian. Add: I. to pluck up or out by the root, (1) lit.:--Onweg ácorfenum þám tungum swylce hí áwyrtwalode wæ-acute;ron abscissis radicitus linguis, Gr. D. 241, 12. (2) fig. to extirpate, eradicate, exterminate:--Ic áwyrtwalie extirpo (gaudia carnis), An. Ox. 186, 26. Áwyrtwalað exterminabit (viam peccatorum), Bl. Gl. Áwyrtwala græ-acute;dignysse of ðínre heortan, Hml. Th. ii. 410, 1. Þ-bar; man áwyrtwalige æ-acute;ghwylc unriht, Ll. Th. i. 376, 9. II. to pluck, draw away:--Hé áwyrtwalað (evellet) of gryne fét míne, Ps. L. 24, 15. Sió slæ-acute;wð ús áwyrtwalað from æ-acute;lcre lustbæ-acute;rnesse gódra weorca, Past. 283, 4. á-ýtan. Add:--Áýtte eliminarat, i. expelleret, An. Ox. 4080. Ðonne áríseð þeód wið þeóde and hié beóð þonne áýtte fram heora gemæ-acute;rum (quoted in note to preceding). B bacan. Add:--Þú erast and sæ-acute;wst; þú grinst and bæcst, Hml. Th. i. 488, 25. Sé þe him hláf baceð, Wlfst. 212, 27. In þám ofne þá wíf bócon heora hláfas, Gr. D. 251, 26. Þæt man breád bace, Wlfst. 296, 8. Þá oflæ-acute;tan þe gé sylfe bacen, Ll. Th. ii. 404, 35. Hláf bacan panes coquere, 160, 26. Ofen wæs gegearwod tó þon þ-bar; man wolde on bacan, Gr. D. 219, 12. v. asc-, eald-, ele-, ge-, heorþ-bacen. bád. Add: I. a pledge:--Be bádum, Ll. Th. i. 354, 5. II. expectation, waiting:--Hwet is bád (expectatio) mín ?, Ps. Srt. 38, 8. Hé generede mé of þæ-acute;re báde (expectatione) Judéa folces, Gr. D. 107, 26. For þæ-acute;re báde his ændes, 282, 10. Hit neálæ-acute;hte þæ-acute;re tíde his deáþes . . . Hine þá on þæ-acute;re sáwle báde (while the soul expected its departure) ácsode his wíf, 301, 25. bádere. v. níd-bádere, and next word. bádian. Add:--Tó gemóte hé cóme ofþe hine man bádode he should come to the meeting or a fine might be exacted of him (? cf. iii gemót on geáre búton hé hit gebicge oþþe gebidde, 433, 33), Cht. Th. 432, 32. Cf. bæ-acute;dan. bæc, bec; m. n.: bæce, bece; m.: bæc(c); f. A beck, brook. The word, which seems to occur only in lists of boundaries in charters (except in wíl-bec?), appears with varying gender and declension. (1) bæc; m.:--In baka brycge; of baka brycge, C. D. iii. 386, 15. In ðá bakas; of ðám bakan, 382, 7: 386, 11. (2) bæc, bec; n.:--On ðæt heówbec; andlang heówbeces, C. D. iii. 135, 16. On ðæt heówbæc; of ðám heówbæce, v. 358, 22. On ðæt bec; ðonne andlang ðæs becæs; of ðæ-acute;m bæce . . . tó ðám eástran bæce; ðonne andlang bæces, 207, 16-20. On þ-bar; bec; siþþan andlang beces, on Tæmese, Cht. E. 294, 27. (3) bece, bæce; m.:--In Coddan hrycges bece; andlang beces, C. D. iii. 461, 21. In wynnabæce; of wynnabæce . . . in foxbæce; of foxbæce, 386, 9, 16. Ymbe heáfca bæce; of þan bæce, 121, 16. In earna bæce; andlang bæces . . . æft on earna bæce, v. 121, 4, 11. In beka brycge; of becha brycge (cf. 386, 15 above), iii. 382, 11. On ðá lytlan becas . . .; of grindlesbece, 80, 4. (4) bæc(c); f.:--On cyrtwara bæc; andlang cyt&dash-uncertain;wara bæcce (cf. in another copy of the same boundaries:--Of citwara beca . . . on citwara mearce; andlang bæces tó citwara becon, v. 358, 7, 27), C. D. iii. 135, 23. (5) uncertain:--In wynnabæces gemýðan; of wynnabæce, C. D. iii. 382, 5: v. 297, 31. Andlang burgbeces, vi. 43, 19. Andlang ðæs beces; of ðám bece, iv. 68, 25. Tó ðám bæce; of ðám bæce, vi. 234, 29. Tó gafærbæce (gaferbice, 302, 33), v. 306, 28. In cærsa bæc; of ðám bæce, iii. 380, 2. ¶ in one passage the word occurs apparently as fem. and masc. in the same line:--On cnollan gæte in ðá (ðám ?) diópan bæce; of ðám diópan bæce, C. D. iii. 460, 26. [O. H. Ger. bah: Icel. bekkr. These forms point to an English bece.] bæc. Add:--Bæc tergum, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 31: terga, 65, 19: 283, 44. Se hund tótær his hæteru of his bæce, Hml. Th. 374, 9. Hé byrð byrðene on his bæce, 212, 5: 336, 16: Angl. xi. 112, 23. Him forburnon on þám bæce his reáf, Hml. S. 31, 865. Hé hine scét bæftan his bæce, 18, 336. Wæ-acute;ron his handa tó his bæce gebundene, Hml. Th. i. 466, 27. Heó wæs cumende æfter Drihtenes bæce (post tergum Domini), Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 82, 2. On úrum bæcum, R. Ben. 27, 17. In scyldrum &l-bar; bæccum in humeros, Mt. L. 23, 4. ¶ add to Ll. Th. i. 156, 6 the other version:--Mid rihte faran, l. 9. ¶ phrases giving direction or position:--Hí him on bæce filigdon persecuti sunt eos, Jos. 7, 5. Under bæce retrorsum, Ps. Spl. 34, 5. Ðæt mód him on bæc lét (turned its back on) þás gewítendlican þing, Gr. D. 4, 14. Hé him on bæc sette þá láre Benedictes, 135, 29. bæc-bord; n. (not m.). Add:--Hé lét him þá wídsæ-acute; on ðæt bæc&dash-uncertain;bord, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 17, 11, 27: 19, 17, 35, 30. On bæcbord him wæs Langaland, 35. [Icel. bak-borði, -borð larboard.]
BÆCE--BÆRNETT 61
bæce posteriora, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 63. v. ge-bæcu. bæcere. Add:--Bæcere, hwám fremaþ cræft þín, oþþe hwæþer búton þé wé magon líf ádreógan ?, Coll. M. 28, 25. Hwæt cunnon þás þíne geféran? Sume synt . . . bæceras, 19, 9. bæcere a baptist. v. bæzere. bæce-ring. Substitute: bæcering, es; m. A gridiron:--Bæcering craticula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 53: 42, 6. bæc-ern. Add:--Bæcern pistrina, lytel bæcern pistrilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 39, 40: pistrinum, 83, 13. Þ-bar; ealle neódbehéfness, þ-bar; is wæter, myll, orceard, bæcern (pistrinum), oððe mistlice cræftas wiðinnan minstre beón gegánne, R. Ben. I. 112, 15. Ðæs bæcernes tácen is þæt mon mid bám sámlocone handum tógædere, swilce þú dáh bræ-acute;dan wille, Tech. ii. 128, 4. Kycenan and bæcernes (pistrinae), Angl. xiii. 441, 1087. On kycenon oðþe on mynstres bæcerne, R. Ben. 71, 18. bæcestre. Add:--Bæcestre pistor, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 15. Hé becom tó þám ofne, in þám þá wíf bócon heora hláfas. Þá lócode hé in þone ofn, wénunga hwylc hláf ðæ-acute;r tó láfe wunode æfter þám bæcestrum (coquentibus), Gr. D. 251, 27. bæcling, -linga. Add:--Ðá gehýrde ic swég mé on bæcling, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 29. Ðá gehýrde ic ðone biscop mé on bæclinga cweþan, 5, 6; S. 619, 13. v. on-, under-bæcling. bæc-slitol. Add:--Sé ðe wæ-acute;re bæcslitol, weorðe sé wærsagol, Wlfst. 72, 16. bæc-þearm. Add:--Baecþearm (becdermi) exta, praecordia, Txts. 61, 801. Bæcþearm anus, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 35: ii. 8, 4: extale, 145, 30. Wiþ leahtras ðæs bæcþearmes, Lch. i. 294, 15. Þá wambseócan men þrowiað on þám bæcþearme, ii. 232, 13. Þurh bæcþearm blód dropað, 278, 6. Gif hé on hire bæcþerm hæ-acute;me si in tergo ejus coiverit, Ll. Th. ii. 148, 7. bæ-acute;dan. Substitute for passages:--Baedde exactum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 9. Bæ-acute;dde, 30, 16. I. to urge, press, compel, impel:--Bæ-acute;dt inpulerit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 28. Beadætþ ( = bæ-acute;deþ) angarizaverit ( = angariaverit, Mt. 5, 41), 72, 17. Ðonne ðá sácerdas tó weorðunga úres Álié&dash-uncertain;sendes ne bæ-acute;dað (exigunt) ðá ðe him underðiédde bióð mid hira lífes geearnungum, Past. 135, 10. Mæ-acute;ru cwén bæ-acute;dde byre geonge (cf. v. 1182), B. 2018. Hió unc bæ-acute;ddan tó gemangum they urged us to marry, Shrn. 40, 29. Stinge finger on múð, bæ-acute;de tó spíwanne (cf. néde hine tó spíwanne, l. 17), Lch. ii. 286, 20. Baeden(d)re, baedendræ, bédændræ inpulsore, Txts. 71, 1100. Bæ-acute;dendre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 79. Com hé tó mé bæ-acute;dendre uncre lufan (caritate exigente), Gr. D. 248, 16. Bæ-acute;dendum þám nýde þæs ylcan hungres exigente ejusdem famis necessitate, 251, 17. Wæ-acute;ron wit bæ-acute;dde þ-bar; wit sceoldon hig wurþian, Shrn. 38, 21. II. to require, exact (with gen.):--Þæs his lufu bæ-acute;deð love for him requires that, Gn. Ex. 100. Þá gebróðra woldon þæs húses wáh hwéne hérran getimbrian, forþon þæs swá sum neódþearflicu wíse bæ-acute;dde (quia res ita exigebat), Gr. D. 124, 23. bæd-dæg glosses epiphania, Rtl. 2, 1. bæ-acute;dde. Dele, and see bæ-acute;dan. bæ-acute;ddel (bæ-acute;ddel ?). Add:--Bæddel andreporesis, i. homo utriusque generis, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 38. v. N. E. D., s. v. bad. bæ-acute;del. Dele: bæ-acute;dend. v. bæ-acute;dan. bæ-acute;de-wég. Add:--Ðá hí him betweónum bæ-acute;dewég (beadowig, v. l.) scencton þæs heofonlican lífes dum sese alterutrum caelestis uitae poculis debriarent, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 528, 13. bædling (bæ-acute;d- ?). Substitute:--An effeminate person; mollis ( = qui alterius fornicationem sustinet):--Sé ðe mid bædlinge (cum molli) hæ-acute;me, oððe mid óðrum wæ-acute;pnedmen, fæste .x. winter. On óðre stówe hit cwyð . . . sodomisce .vii. geár fæston. Gif se bædling mid bædlinge (mollis cum molli) hæ-acute;me, Ll. Th. ii. 228, 13-17. Bædling cariar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 6. Effeminati, molles oððe bædlingas, 29, 7. Cf. bæddel. bæ-acute;dling tabellarius. Dele: bædzere. v. bæzere: bæfta; m. Dele, and see bæftan. bæftan. Add: I. prep. (1) local:--Hé hine scét bæftan his bæce Hml. S. 18, 336. Bæftan þæ-acute;re healle, 36, 97. Oft cymð sé bæftan ús þe ús forestæpð, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 17. (2) marking inferiority:--Nis heora nán máre þonne óðer, ne nán læ-acute;ssa ðonne óðer; ne nán beforan óðrum ne nán bæftan óðrum, Hml. Th. i. 287, 5. II. adv. (1) behind, (a) in contrast with before (lit. or fig.):--Ic geseah þone bæftan þe mé geseah I saw him behind that saw me, Gen. 16, 13. Ne æ-acute;nig man óþerne bæftan ne tæ-acute;le let not any man backbite other, Wlfst. 70, 14. Ælc óðerne bæftan werige, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 19. Hé wearð gebunden bæftan tó his bæce, Hml. S. 31, 155. (b) in contrast with advance along with, as in to leave behind:--Þá tungelwítegan férdon, and þá bóceras bæftan belifon, Hml. Th. i. 108, 11: Chr. 1050; P. 169, 20. Hé lét þæ-acute;r bæftan Titum and forð seglode, Hml. A. 190, 274. (2) after:--Þára noman hér stondað áwritene bæftan, C. D. B. ii. 267, 12. v. hér-bæftan, be-æftan. bæftian. v. hand-bæftian, beaftan. bæ-acute;l. Add:--Bæ-acute;l focus, An. Ox. 17, 49. Pyre béle, id est fýr, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 42. Bæ-acute;la pyrarum, 85, 39. On bæ-acute;l gearu, B. 1109. On bæ-acute;l dón, hladan, áhebban, 1116: 2126: Gen. 2903. bæ-acute;l-blæ-acute;se. l. -blæse: bæ-acute;l-blys. l. -blyse (?); m. -blysu (?); f. (the word occurs only in the acc.:--In bæ-acute;lblyse gesyllan, scúfan). Cf. blysian. bælca, balca (-e ?), an; m. (f. ?). Some kind of wooden fetter (? cf. D. D., s. v. balk, 'a wooden frame for securing the cow's head while being milked'):--Mistlice þreála gebyriað for synnum, bendas oððe dyntas, lobban oððe bælcan, Ll. Th. ii. 278, 27. Þá Regulus hí swíðost forslagen hæfde, ðá hét hé hí bindan and on balcan lecgan Regulus plures Poenorum bello captos in vincula conjecerat, Bt. 16, 2; S. 37, 8. bælcan to cry out. Add: Cf. bealcan; (or ?) to boast, cf. bælc: bældu. v. Bildu: bæ-acute;l-þræc. l. -þracu. bæ-acute;nen; adj. Of bone:--Téð sind bæ-acute;nene, Hml. Th. i. 533, 6: Lch. iii. 104, 5. v. elpen(d)-, ylpen-bæ-acute;nen. bær; adj. Add:--Bær without clothes, Rä. 32, 22. Bare (nudam) róde bar (mudus) folgaþ, Scint. 218, 15. Hé læg on þæ-acute;re baran flóra, Hml. S. 31, 853. Wísdóm geseón bærne, Shrn. 186, 30. Hine lyst bet cyssan óðerne on bær líc þonne þér þæ-acute;r cláðas betweónan beóð, 185, 31: 186, 1. Hé eóde ofer byrnende gléda mid his barum fótum, Hml. S. 5, 378. Hé tóbræc hire ceaflas mid his barum handum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 17. bæ-acute;r. Add: I. a bier:--Líc cadaver, bæ-acute;r feretrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 55. Hé hreopode þá bæ-acute;re . . . Seó bæ-acute;r ðe þone deádan ferode, Hml. Th. i. 492, 26. Geneálæ-acute;cað ðæ-acute;re bæ-acute;re, 372, 6. Ofer þá bæ-acute;re þe his líc on wæs, Gr. D. 329, 23. II. a litter, &c.:--Beer basterna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 43: 10, 64. Hé síðode on fótum ðe on bæ-acute;re þider geboren wæs, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 15: Hml. S. 21, 398. Þá þe under þá bæ-acute;re (feretro caballario) gesette wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 383, 1. Bére pillentes (pilens=pilentum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 34. v. bed-, hors-bæ-acute;r, and bér, beer in Dict. bæ-acute;r, e; f. A pasture(?):--Ðis is seó bæ-acute;r ðértó hýrð, C. D. v. 179, 33. Ðis synt ðá gemæ-acute;ra ðá[ra] bæ-acute;ra ðe hiérað tó Hwítancirican, Fisces&dash-uncertain;burnan, and Felghyrste, 173, 25. Cf. den-, weald-bæ-acute;re. bæ-acute;ran. Substitute: bæ-acute;ran. v. ge-bæ-acute;ran: bær-beáh, dele, and see bær: baercae. v. bearce: bæ-acute;r-disc. Add: Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 65. bæ-acute;re, es; n. Gesture, movement:--Bæ-acute;rum gestibus, An. Ox. 45. Styllum bæ-acute;rum quietis lapsibus, Germ. 400, 487. v. ge-bæ-acute;re. -bæ-acute;re, es; n. v. den-, weald-bæ-acute;re. -bæ-acute;re; adj. Add: átor-, blóstm-, deáþ(-d)-, fiþer-, fýr-, gim-, hunig-, líg-, tungol-, þúf-, wíg-, wudu-bæ-acute;re, and see beran in Dict. bæren. v. beren: bæ-acute;rende dele: bær-fisce see next word. bær-fót. Add:--Deóplic dæ-acute;dbót bið þ-bar; læ-acute;wede man weallige bærfót wíde, Ll. Th. ii. 280, 18. Nime hé stæf him on hand and gá bærfót, 286, 20. Cume manna gehwilc bærefót tó circan, Wlfst. 181, 1. Bær&dash-uncertain;fisce (-fót?) nudapes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 19. bær-líc, es; m.? Substitute: bær-lic; adj. Of barley:--Of hláwe tó bærlice crofte, C. D. vi. 79, 10. [þ-bar; acersæ-acute;d hwæ-acute;te . . . þ-bar; (acersæ-acute;d) bærlic . . . þ-bar; acersæ-acute;d áten, Chr. 1124; P. 254, 15.] bær-lic; adj. Open, public:--Bærlic publicam, Lk. p. 3, 8. [Icel. ber-ligr.] bær-líce. Add: plainly, manifestly, publicly:--Bærlíce æteáwdon declarant, Mt. p, 7, 4. Bærlíce æteáwas perspicue ostenditur, 10, 8. Bærlíce ðú spreces palam loqueris, Jn. L. 16, 29. Ne on dæge háligum &l-bar; bærlíce non in die festo, Mk. L. 14, 2. [Icel. ber-liga.] bæ-acute;r-man. Add:--Hé hreopode ðá bæ-acute;re, and þá bæ-acute;rmenn ætstódon, Hml. Th. i. 492, 25: ii. 150, 13. Hé beád him þ-bar; hí þ-bar; deófolgild ne bæ-acute;ron ná furðor . . . and þá bæ-acute;rmen sóna stedefæst stódon, Hml. S. 31, 374. bærnan. Add: I. to expose to the action of heat:--Hý leomu ræ-acute;cað tó bærnenne synna tó wíte, Cri. 1622. Bærned vel gehyrsted frigi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 77. I a. to cauterize:--Se læ-acute;ce cyrfð oððe bærnð, and se untruma hrýmð, Hml. Th. i. 472, 15. Þ-bar; hine mon læ-acute;de tó þám rícum þ-bar; mon þæ-acute;r mæge sníþan and bærnan his unþeáwas, Bt. 38, 7; F. 210, 3. II. of a lamp, to cause to give light:--Þ-bar; gé wacian mid mé and wé bærnan gástlico leóhfato, Bl. H. 145, 4. III. to consume by fire:--Ic folcsalo bærne, Rä. 2, 5. Gif man óðres wudu bærneð, Ll. Th. i. 70, 4. Swá se byrnenda swefl ðone munt bærnþ, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 5. Hý hergiað and bærnað, Wlfst. 163, 12. Mann hergode and bærnde, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 20. Hí æ-acute;lc þing bærndon and slógon þ-bar; hí gemétton, 997; P. 131, 9. Beorndon, 870; P. 71, 10. Swá þú bærne þornas fýre, Ps. Th. 117, 12. Hé ongan bærnan sum deófolgild, Bl. H. 221, 6: B. 2313: Dan. 242. Mul wærð on Cent bærned, Chr. 687; P. 39, 34. v. breneþ. bærne-lác. v. berne-lác in Dict. bærnes. Add: bærn-ness:--Hé þ-bar; tácen þæ-acute;re bærnnesse (signum incendii) on his sculdre bær, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 281, 13. Hí bærnesse gefeoht timbredan incendia bellorum struere, Sch. 280, 2. bærnett. Add: I. burning, cauterizing. v. bærnan, I a:--Læ-acute;ce&dash-uncertain;dóm medicina, bærnet arsura vel ustulatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 6. Mid bærnette gelácnian, Hml. Th. i. 472, 14. Hátum bærneytte torrido cauterio, An. Ox. 1983. Háligra gewrita lácnunga, and ámánsumunge bærnet (ustionem), R. Ben. 52, 13. I a. of the effect of cold:--
62 BÆRNING--BARIAN
Wið cite bærnettes frigore exustis, Lch. l. 228, 23. II. a burn:--Wæs þæt bærnet þe hé gelæhte æt ðám were on his sculdre gesewen, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 25. Gif hwá forbærned sý . . . lege tó þám bærnette, Lch. i. 216, 16. Bærnytte (-ette, v. ll.), 298, 13. III. burning heat:--Hátum bærnete torrido chaumate (soils), An. Ox. 3244. Bærnette, swoleþe chaumate, i ardore, 3779. IV. consuming by fire:--Be wuda bærnette, Ll. Th. i. 70, 3. Hí wrohton þ-bar; mæ-acute;ste yfel on bærnette and hergunge, Chr. 994; P. 129, 6. Hé hét gearcian ðá tunnan tó heora bærnette, Hml. S. 4, 301. Hé hét hí forbærnan, ac þá bán belifon æfter þám bærnette, 11, 261. Isaac bær ðone wuda tó his ágenum bærnete, Hml. Th. ii. 62, 22. bærning. Add:--Ongan seó bryne (sió bærning, v. l.) beón gebíged in hí sylfe coepit incendium in semetipsum retorqueri, Gr. D. 48, 6. Hwæþer sý án helle fýr, þe manige bærninge (incendia) sýn gegearwode, 333, 14. Gedrecednessa on hergunga and on bærninge, Chr. 1104; P. 239, 16. bærn-ísen, es; n. A branding-iron; cauterium, An. Ox. 7, 113. bærs. Add:--Baers (bers (r above the line between c and s)) lupus, Txts. 74, 592. Bærs, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 2: 281, 65. Bears, ii. 51, 21. bærstlung, bærwe. v. brastlung, bearwe. bær-synnig. Add:--Bærsynig (bearswinig, R.), Lk. L. 18, 10. Bærsuinnig, Mt. p. 8, 7. Ðone bærsynnig publicanum, Lk. L. 5, 27. Bærsynnigo publicani, 15, 1. Bærsuinnigo, Mt. L. 5, 46. Bærsuinniho, 9, 10. Bærsunigo, Mk. L. 2, 15. Ðára bærsynnigra publicanorum, Mt. p. 16, 1. Bærsuinnigra, Mt. L. 11, 19. Barsynnigum publicanis, Mk. L. R. 2, 16. v. bear-, beor-swinig in Dict. bæst. Substitute for the quotation:--Lind vel baest (best) tilo, Txts. 102, 1017. bæswi. Dele, and see basu. bæ-acute;tan. Substitute: I. to bait, worry with dogs, &c.:--Gif ðú mid wilddeórum mé bæ-acute;tan wylt, Hml. S. 8, 85. [Icel. beita to bait, hunt with dogs, &c.] II. to beat, make way against the wind or current:--Good scipstióra ongit micelne wind on hreóre sæ-acute; æ-acute;r æ-acute;r hit geweorðe, and hæ-acute;t fealdan þ-bar; segl, anð eác hwílum lecgan þone mæst and læ-acute;tan þá bæ-acute;tinge; gif hé æ-acute;r þweores windes bæ-acute;tte, warenað hé hine wið ðæt weder a good pilot perceives a great wind on a rough sea before it comes on him, and orders the sail to be furled, and also sometimes the mast to be lowered and to leave off beating; if he have before in an adverse wind beat, he guards himself against the storm, Bt. 41, 3; S. 144, 28-32. [Icel. beita to go against the wind.] bæ-acute;tan; p. te To spread a covering, to saddle a horse:--Bæ-acute;ttan straverunt (vestimenta sua, Mt. 21, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 7. Ongan his esolas bætan (stravit asinum suum, Gen. 22, 3), Gen. 2866. Cf. Hé þ-bar; gebæ-acute;te (-el, v. l.) of áteáh stramine subtracto, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 230, 4. Mid þám cynelican gebæ-acute;tum stratus regaliter, 3, 14; Sch. 257, 14. Of boetingum úsum de cubilibus nostris, Rtl. 37, 1. bæþ. Dele II, and add: I. a bath for washing:--Bæþ (balnearum usus baða brice, R. Ben. I. 68, 1) þám untrumum swá oft swá hit framige; hálum and húru þám geongum sý seldor and lator getíðod, R. Ben. 60, 22. v. pænningas tó beðe ( = bæðe?) five pence for the expenses of the bath (?), Cht. Th. 509, 19. On bæðe in thermas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 76. Hwæt wille ic má cwæðan be mete oððe be drince oððe be baðe (de balneis), Shrn. 183, 30. Þ-bar; hé ne cume on wearmum bæðe, ne on sóftum bedde, Ll. Th. ii. 280, 22. Þolige hé cold bæð, 284, 5. Þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron gehæfde háte baðu, Hml. Th. i. 86, 21: Hml. S. 2, 397: Ruin. 41: 46. Baþa hý næ-acute;fre brúcaþ for heora líchoman luste, R. Ben. 137, 9. Æt baða gehwylcum, Ph. 110. Baða thermarum, An. Ox. 2, 384. Baþena, 4777. Baþu wið blæ-acute;ce, Lch. ii. 8, 2. Wyrc baþo, 68, 3. I a. of baptism:--'Gif gé willað áþwegene beón ðý hálwendan wylle fullwihtes bæðes (fonte salutari) . . . Gif gé lífes bæð (lauacrum uitae) oferhicgeaþ . . .' 'Wé ne willað on ðæt bæð (fontem) gangan,' Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 134, 13-19. Hí hiene bæ-acute;don ryhtes geleáfan and fulwihtes bæðes they asked him for the true faith and baptism, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 27. Hraþe þæs þe hí of þám fulwihtes bæþe eóde, þá fæstte hé, Bl. H. 27, 24. Onfón fullwihtes bæð, An. 1642: El. 490. I b. of the sea, the bath of fish or sea-fowl:--Ofer fisces bæð across the sea, An. 293: Rún. 16. Ofer ganotes bæð, 25: B. 1861: Edg. 46. II. of immersion that is intended to torment. v. baþian, I b:--Sé hét áfyllan áne cyfe mid weallendum ele . . hé (John) ungewemmed of ðám hátum bæðe eóde, Hml. Th. i. 58, 29. Baðe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 20. Belúcan on byrnendum baðe, Shrn. 150, 1. III. of blood poured out (cf. Ger. blut-bad):--Him heortan blód, famig flódes bæð, foldan geséceð, Sal. 157. v. ælmes-, heáfod-, stán-, stuf-bæþ. bæþ-ærn, es; n. A bath-house:--Be bæðernes tácne, Tech. ii. 126, 18. bæþ-fæt, es; n. A bath:--Bæðfæt, Angl. ix. 264, 16. bæþ-hús. Add:--Þá healle and þá óþre gebytlu bæftan þæ-acute;re healle, bæðhús and kycenan, Hml. S. 36, 97. bæþ-sealf, e; f. A salve to be used when taking a bath:--Læ-acute;cedómas wiþ áslápenum líce and bæþsealf, Lch. ii. 12, 17: 302, 23. bæþ-stede. Add:--Hé bær iungra manna plegan on handa tó ðám bæðstede belimpende and cliopode: 'Gehýre gé . . . se bæðstede is open,' Ap. Th. 12, 17-21. bæþþan. v. beþian: bæ-acute;ting. Dele: A cable, &c., and see bæ-acute;tan. bæzere. Add:--Bæcere baptista, Rtl. 56, 13, 25, 31: 67, 36. Bæchere, 56, 9. Bæðcere, Mt. p. 14, 3. v. bæstere in Dict. [From Latin through Celtic.] balsam, balzam. Add:--Balsames blæ-acute;d carpo balsamum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 72. Balzaman smiring, Lch. ii. 174, 7: 288, 12. bán. Add:--Bán os. Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 22: 70, 46. I. bone:--Þú eart mín bán and mín flæ-acute;sc, Gen. 29, 14: Ps. Th. 138, 13. Ne bán ne blód, Dóm. 40. Þæt gafol bið on hwales báne, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 17. Hié habbað swíþe æþele bán on hiora tóþum, 17, 36. Hrepa his bán and his flæ-acute;sc tange os ejus et carnem, Hml. Th. ii. 452, 19: Ph. 221. I a. of other hard material:--Sió ecg gewác on báne (the hide of the firedrake), B. 2578. Wæter wearð tó báne (ice), Rä. 68, 3. II. a bone:--Bánes byrst, Ps. Th. 108, 18: Gú. 670. Gíf man findeð án bán unforbærned, Ors. 1, 1; S. 21, 12. Gif hwá mid his fét ofstepð æ-acute;ttrig bán snacan oððe næ-acute;ddran, Lch. i. 152, 2. Hwæ-acute;r sint nú þæs Wélondes bán?, Bt. 19; F. 70, 5. Ne synu ne bán lágon, An. 1421. Þá gebrocenan bán, Ps. C. 81: Hy. 7, 88. Bána ossuum, Kent. Gl. 571: Ph. 575. Manna bán ossa hominum, Ps. Th. 52, 6. Bánu handlian, Lch. iii. 208, 24. II a. the bone of a limb, a leg or arm. v. bán-beorg, -gebeorg, -rift:--Bán weornedon their limbs failed them, Sat. 468. Bána coxarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 66: 75, 27. Wæ-acute;ron þá bendas forburnene, þá him on bánum lágon, Dan. 435. Fýrdraca heals ealne ymbeféng biteran bánum, B. 2692. v. heáfod-, hleór-, hring-, scin-, sweor-, wiþo- (not wído) -bán. bana. Add: Used of a weapon with which death is caused:--Ne wæs ecg bona he was not slain by the edge of the sword, B. 2506. Heardréde hildeméceas tó bonan wurdon falchions were the death of Heardred, 2203. v. flæ-acute;sc-, mæsser-, sácerd-, self-bana. bán-beorgas; m. Substitute: bán-be(o)rg, e; f. A greave:--Bán&dash-uncertain;beorgum ocreis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 31. Bánberge ocreas, 97, 35. [O. H. Ger. pein-perga ocreas.] v. bán-gebeorg. bán-bryce. Add:--Bánbryce on heáfode, Lch. ii. 8, 28. Bánbrice, 92, 6. banca. v. hó-banca: bán-cófa. l. -cofa: bán-cóða, -cóþ, -cóþu, -cóþe. l. -coþa, -coþu: banda. Dele: banden. v. un-banden. bán-ece, es; m. Pain in the thigh. v. bán, II a:--Wið bánece, Lch. i. 252, 1: ii. 68, 25: 70, 1. ban-fáh, l. bán-fáh adorned with bone (of a hall): ban-gár. v. bon-gár in Dict. bán-gebe(o)rg, es; n. A greave:--Baangeberg[um] ocreis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 35. v. bán-beorg. bannan. Add:--Man beónn ealle Cantware tó wígge expeditio praeparabatur per omnem Cantiam, Cht. Th. 201, 20. Hét se cyning bannan út here, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 22. v. next word. bannend, es; m. A caller, summoner:--Bodiend, bannend gerulus, i. portitor, An. Ox. 55. Bannend contionator, 5415: 2, 465. Bannendra contionatorum, 2321: 2, 74. bannuc, es; m. A bannock, cake:--Healfne bannuc (cf. Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 21 where the gloss is cicel) bucellam semiplenam, An. Ox. 2402. [Cf. Gael, bannach.] bán-rift, es; n. A greave:--Baanrift, -ryft tibialis, Txts. 102, 1031. Bánrift, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 15. v. rift in Dict. bán-sealf, e; f. A bone-salve, a salve for pains in the limbs:--Tó gódre bán-sealfe þe mæg wið heáfodece and wið ealra lyma týddernysse, Lch. iii. 12, 23. ban-segn. Dele. For bansegn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 76 read: ban ( = bandum) segn, cf. 101, 57: ban-snacan, Lch. i. 152, 2 l. bán snacan. v. bán, II. bán-wærc, es; m. (not n.). Add:--Bánwærc caradrum, dolor ossium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 83. [Icel. bein-verkr.] bán-wyrt. Add:--Bánwyrt swige, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 14: viola aurosa et viola purpurea, 41: filia aurisa, ii. 39, 2. v. ban-wort in E. D. S. Pub. Dict. of Plant Names. bar a bear. Dele. bár. Add:--Baar porcus dimisus, Txts. 110, 1163: berrus, 44, 151. Bár, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 2: 126, 1: verrus, i. 286, 44. Wilde bár aper, tam bár verres, 22, 70, 71. On bára bróc, C. D. iii. 82, 5. Báras fýran, Lch. iii. 184, 19. [barc bark:--Nim horsellenes róta and eftgewæxen barc and drý swýðe and mac tó duste, Lch. i. 378, 15. [Icel. börkr.]] barda. Add: , barþa:--Barþa navis rostrata (to be added in Wülck. Gl. 195, 36; v. Angl. viii. 451). Barda, Wülck. Gl. 289, 12. [Icel. barði a ship, a sort of ram; barð the armed prow of a ship.] Barda, an; m. The Apennines:--Fór Hannibal ofer Bardan þone beorg, Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 33. barian. Substitute: I. to lay bare, remove a covering:--Twégen diáconas barian (nudent) þ-bar; weofud, Angl. xiii. 417, 749. II. to strip, despoil:--Leódhatan þe þurh mansylene bariað þás þeóde, Wlfst. 310, 5. v. á-, ge-barian.
BAR(R)IC(G)E--BE 63
bar(r)ic(g)e, an; f.?:--Barriggae baruina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 59. Bericge baruhina, 10, 77. Barice braugina, 102, 25: brugina (printed brugma), 127, 29. bár-spere. Add:--Bárspere venabulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 44. Þeáh hine deófol mid bárspere beótige tó ofsticianne, Angl. viii. 324, 19. Bársperum venabulis, An. Ox. 737. barþa. v. barda. basing. Add: A mantle:--Ðes basingc haec clamys, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 60, 13. Hé (St. Martin) tócearf his basing . . . Þá hlógon ðá cempan ðæs basinges . . . mid ðám basinge gescrýdne, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25-32: Hml. S. 31, 69-72. Basincge melote, An. Ox. 1471: clamidem, i. vestem, 2117. Mid twifealdum basinge diploide, Ps. L. 108, 29. Helias lét áfeallan his basincg, Hml. S. 18, 290. Hí gemétton ðæ-acute;ra drýmanna basingas, Hml. Th. ii. 488, 24. básnian (from bádsnian, cf. bídan). Add:--Meotud on mereþyssan básnode (of Christ asleep in the storm), An. 447. Weras básnedon wíteláces weán (of the people of Sodom just before their destruction), Gen. 2417. básnung. Add:--Of allum básnungum de omni expectatione, Rtl. 58, 24. v. on-básnung, baso(u), e; f., baso-popig. Dele, and see basu. basu. Add: , beasu, beosu:--Baeso, beoso(-u) finicia, Txts. 62, 411. Baso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 46, 39, 4. Basu, hæ-acute;wen (or? basu-hæ-acute;wen) indicum, 49, 55. Beasu finicium, i. coccinum luteris, 148, 59. Baso popig astula regia, i. 66, 65. Mið basewium purpureo, Hpt. Gl. 436, 49. Hé wæs gegyred mid baswum godwebbe and hwítum induebatur purpura et bysso, Gr. D. 310, 1. Mid baswe godwebbe, Bl. H. 207, 17. v. brún-, reád-, scír-, wealh-, weoloc-, wyrm-basu. basu-reádian. v. beso-reádian in Dict.: baswian. v. ge-baswian: bat dele, and see batt. bát a boat. Dele: e, f., in first passage for Ðeós, l. Ðes, and add:--Baat linter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 81. Bát, i. 47, 62: 56, 10: barca, An. Ox. 5457: 4, 91. Þrié Scottas cómon on ánum báte bútan æ-acute;lcum geréþrum . . . Se bát wæs geworht of þriddan healfre hýde, Chr. 891; P. 82, 18-22. Flota wæs on ýðum, bát under beorge, B. 211. On bátes fæðm, An. 444: Bo. 5. Báte lembulo, Germ. 399, 455: lintre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 25: 52, 11. Lytle báte lintrum, 52, 12. Bát lintrem, 75, 9: 52, 24: lembum, naviculum, i. ratem, Wülck. Gl. 254, 25. Hí wurpon hine on þone bát and reówan tó scipe, Chr. 1046; P. 169, 9. Bát on sæ-acute;we, Hy. 4, 99. bát food. Dele: Baðan. Add:--Wæs æt Baðum geréfa, Chr. 906; P. 94, 20. baþian. Dele beði(ge)an, and add to I. v. trans.:--Þ-bar; bæð þ-bar; s&c-tilde;a Maria þ-bar; cild on baþode, Shrn. 30, 17. Heó wolde seldhwænne hire líc baðian . . . heó wolde æ-acute;rest ealle ðá baðian þe on ðám mynstre wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 20, 44-7: 11, 151. I a. with reflex, pron.:--Swá culfre ðonne heó baðað hí on smyltum wætre, Shrn. 85, 21. Ic mé næ-acute;fre bet ne baðode, Ap. Th. 13, 21. Ðá baþode hé hine on gehálgedum wætre, Guth. 60, 2: Gr. D. 308, 22. Baþige hé hine on swétum wætre, Lch. ii. 244, 17, 23. Ongan hé hine baðian swá swátigne, Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 30. Heó wolde hí sylfe baðian, Hml. S. 20, 48. I b. to immerse in a liquid by way of torment, v. bæþ, II:--On weallendum ele hé hét hine baðian, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 17. [O. H. Ger. badón: Icel. baðask to bathe.] v. ge-baþian. batian; p. ode. I. of recovery from ill health, to get better:--Bataþ hé inneweard, Lch. i. 80, 20. Lege on þæ-acute;r hit heardige, hnescaþ hyt sóna and bataþ, 84, 4. Gif hrýðera steorfan . . . geót on ðone múð, sóna hý batigeað, iii. 54, 33. Smire oþ þ-bar; batige, ii. 78, 17. Ne mæg him se líchoma batian, 206, 10. Gif hit nelle for þisum læ-acute;cedóme batian, 354, 9. Gefélde ic mé batigende and wyrpende beón me melius habere sentirem, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 581, 5. II. of improvement in healthy condition:--Se fisc . . . swá hine swíðor ðá ýða wealcað, swá hé strengra bið and swíðor batað, Hml. Th. i. 250, 18. Grasu . . . sumu neát batigað fore, sumu cuelað herbae, quae haec animalia nutriunt, alia occidunt, Past. 173, 20. v. ge-batian. bátian. Dele: bát-swán. Dele, and see next word. bát-swegen, es; m. A boatman:--On Wýcinges bátswegenes gewittnisse, Cht. E. 254, 5. batt a bat, club, cudgel:--Batt hec claua, An. Ox. 18 b, 18. be. Add: A. dat. I. local, (1) nearness to a point, (a) rest:--Wé be þæ-acute;m treówum stódan, Nar. 29, 24. Caiphan mid þám óþrum be (bi, v. l.) him (juxta eum), Bd. 5, 14; Sch. 645, 15. Be healfe mínum hláforde beside my lord, By. 318. Heó gesæt big Hæ-acute;lendes fótum, Bl. H. 67, 27. (b) motion:--Sum man rád be þæ-acute;re stówe (juxta locum), Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 229, 20. Forþ bi þæ-acute;re eá siglan to sail past the mouth of the river, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 22. (2) nearness along a line or surface, by, along, (a) rest:--Hí gelógodon ðá untruman be ðæ-acute;re stræ-acute;t, Hml. Th. i. 316, 14. (b) motion:--Fór hé be þæ-acute;m lande he sailed along the coast, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 9. Hé eóde be þæ-acute;re stræ-acute;t, Hml. S. 29, 51. (3) where local conditions of an action are defined:--Se here wið feaht ge be wætere ge be lande, Chr. 1016; P. 150, 12. Þæt folc eóde be dríum grunde, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 20. Hwæt se wítega him be wege (by the way, on the road) sæ-acute;de, Hml. S. 18, 241. (4) marking part handled:--Se wæs togen ofdúne be þám þeón and upp be þám earmum, Gr. D. 320, 19. Hé geféng be eaxle Grendles módor, B. 1537. Heó genam hine be feaxe sínum, Jud. 99. Hé gegráp sweord be gehiltum, Gen. 2905. II. temporal, (1) of a point of time, by, not later than:--Ciricsceattas sín ágifene be S&c-tilde;e Martines mæssan, Ll. Th. i. 104, 9. Be Pentecosten . . . be emnnihte, 262, 20. (2) of a period, by, during:--Ge be heora lífe ge æfter heora lífe, Cht. Th. 137, 30. Be Cnutes dæge cinges, 336, 33. (3) of a period within which an event falls, (a) marked by reference to a person then living, cf. III. 28:--Constantinus be Diocletiane lyfgendum (vivente Diocletiano) Gallia ríce heóld, Bd. 1, 8; Sch. 28, 25. Þára landa ðe unc Aðulf forgeaf be Æðelbolde lifiendum, Cht. Th. 485, 33. Gif ceorl ácwyle be libbendum wífe and bearne, Ll. Th. i. 30, 3. Be lifiendre þæ-acute;re (þæ-acute;re cwenan, Wlfst. 269, 33), 316, 10. Gif hý hit be þan libbendan habban wyllan if they will have it in their lifetime, Cht. Th. 491, 25. Gif man mid esnes cwynan geligeð be cwicum ceorle, Ll. Th. i. 24, 9: 406, 6. (b) by reference to living memory:--Be manna gemynde within the memory of man, Chr. 959; P. 114, 22. III. in other relations, (1) association or companionship, by, with:--Ne hé ná má wífa þonne án hæbbe ac beó be þæ-acute;re ánre þá hwíle þe heó lybbe, Wlfst. 271, 15: Ll. Th. i. 318, 19. Wíf þ-bar; bið be ánum were (vivente viro), ii. 158, 5. Seó godcundnes mæg beón ungemenged wið óþre gesceafta . . . ne mæg nán óþer gesceaft be him selfum bión, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 7. (2) conveyance, by (in to send by):--Hé him onsænde be his cnihtum twá spyrtan, Gr. D. 203, 4. Man þ-bar; Rómgesceot be him sende, Chr. 1095; P. 232, 10. Hé hét cýðan þám arce&b-bar; be Ðeódréde biscop he sent word to the archbishop by bishop Theodred, Ll. Th. i. 240, 24. (3) accompaniment:--Be hearpan singan, Lk. 7, 32: Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 6. (3 a) marking accompanying circumstances:--Þ-bar; hé be leáfe óðer wíf niman móte quod cum venia aliam uxorem ducere possit, Ll. Th. ii. 190, 2. (4) assistance:--Gif hé gangan mæge bi stafe if he can walk with a stick, Ll. Th. i. 48, 10. (5) marking presence:--Dæ-acute;le man be scriftes and be túnes geréfan gewitnesse, Wlfst. 181, 6. (6) subject to:--Síðþan ic mé hæfde þás þing be gewealdum quibus in potestatem redactis, Nar. 5, 17. Beó se þeóf ealles scyldig þæs þe hé age, and þeófa gewita beó be þám ilcan (subject to the same penalty), Ll. Th. i. 200, 24. Sé þe be lytlum þingum beón mæge he that needs little to be done for him (qui minus indiget) . . . se þe be máran þingan beón scyle, R. Ben. 57, 23-58, 2. Hí leofodon be hungre seofon niht meteleáse, Hml. S. 16, 81. (7) comparison:--Hwelc gewinn þá wæ-acute;ron be ðæ-acute;m þe nú sindon, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 32. Hú seó burh burne and hú lange be þæ-acute;re óþerre, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 5. Swylc is wyrd be þám godcundan foreþonce swilce þ-bar; hweól biþ tó metanne wiþ ðá eaxe, 39, 8; F. 224, 3. (8) marking the object with which a circumstance is connected, in the case of, in the matter of, in, with:--Bi (be, v. l.) monnum with men, Past. 63, 11. Be (bi, v. l.) þám aldan þeódscype (in testamento veteri) þá ýttran weorc wæ-acute;ron behealden, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 84, 10. Seó wíse wæs unéþe be mínre seolfre nédþearfe, Nar. 9, 24. Swá hit biþ be æ-acute;lcum þára þinga, Bt. 27, 4; F. 100, 17. Þ-bar; ilce þú miht geþencan be ðám líchoman and be his limum, 190, 26. Suá hé æ-acute;r be him wénde quod de eis jam certum tenebat, Past. 241, 5. Gá æ-acute;lc cyricsceat intó þám ealdan mynstre be (in the case of) æ-acute;lcum frígan heorðe, Ll. Th. i. 262, 16. Se áð sceal bión healf be (in the case of, with) húslgengum, 112, 4. Bige ús rumlícor tó dæg be hláfe . . . and bring ús bet be hláf in your purchase for us to-day be more liberal with bread, and be a better provider for us in the matter of bread, Hml. S. 23, 467. Ðá gebróðra næfdon búton fíf hláfas. Benedictus . . . cwæð: 'Tó-dæg wé habbað hwónlíce be hláf,' Hml. Th. ii. 172, 2. (9) marking the object affected by a deed or event, (to do) by or about, to, with, (to become) of:--Ðæt hé onginne sume scande bi (be, v. l.) ðæ-acute;m óðrum, Past. 225, 25. Hwæt dó ic be þám Hæ-acute;lende quid faciam de Iesu?, Mt. 27, 22. Hwæt be ðé gedón beón sceolde quid de te fieri deberet, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 629, 6. Hwæt dó ic be Iudéa cininge quid faciam regi Iudaeorum?, Mk. 15, 12: Nic. 18, 24. Dóð be ús þ-bar; þ-bar; Drihten wile, Hml. S. 11, 133. Tó dónne be him eall swá Iudas dyde be úre Drihtene, Chr. 1087; P. 222, 34. Hwæt be ðyssum þingum tó dónne wæ-acute;re quid de his agendum, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 1504: Shrn. 139, 24. Hwæt be mé geweorðe quid de me fieri velit Deus, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 670, 14. Hú hyt be þé geworden ys, Nic. 10, 34. Hwæt geworden wæ-acute;re be þám biscope, Gr. D. 172, 10. Hwæt bið be ús synfullum, Hml. S. 31, 1406. (io) marking the object of thought, feeling, care:--Þá þe syrwdon be him, H. R. 107, 2. Bysige ðé be sumum men, Prov. K. 43. Geseoh þú be þæ-acute;re flascan . . . ne drinc ðú of þæ-acute;re, Gr. D. 142, 3. Wyrd swá be þínum heáfde hafað áræ-acute;ded, Nar. 29, 13. Geortrúwian be þís andweardan lífe, Bt. 10; F. 30, 7. (11) marking object of speech, hearing, knowledge, about, of:--Hé liéhð bie (bi, v. l.) ðæ-acute;m gódum weorcum, Past. 55, 24. Sprec tó þínum discipulum be þám mægenum þe þín láreów dyde, St. A. 8, 14. Be þæs forwyrde (de cujus interitu) se ealda feónd gelýfde þ-bar; hé mihte gebysmrian Benedictum, Gr. D. 126, 3. Gif hé hwæt be óðrum gehýre,
64 BEÁCEN--BEÁH-GIFA
Ll. Th. ii. 316, 18. Þá word þe wé be þám Hæ-acute;lende gesáwon and gehýrdon, Nic. 8, 40: 2, 17. Ic wát eall be þám, Hml. S. 24, 152. (12) marking quarter in which something is sought:--Hwílum man ceás wíslíce men folce tó hyrdum . . . syððan hit man sóhte be þám þe nearwlícast cúðan swician, Ll. Th. ii. 320, 24. (13) marking source:--Hwæt sý be Gode (de Deo) . . . hwæt sý be heom sylfum (de semet&dash-uncertain;ipsis), Gr. D. 146, 36-147, 3. (13 a) by (in to have a child by a woman):--Be ðæ-acute;re hé hæfde áne doher, Ap. Th. 1, 8: Chr. 1057; P. 188, 14. (14) marking cause:--Hwanan sió ádl cume be misgewiderum and of metta þiginge, Ld. ii. 244, 11. (15) marking ground of action, because of, on account of:--Ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce nán man be mægðháde bútan sóðre lufe; ne trúwige nán man be ælmesdæ-acute;dum oððe on gebedum bútan lufe; Hml. Th. i. 54, 10-13. Sé be (propter, Lat. vers.) wítum geswícan nylle, Ll. Th. i. 210, 4. (16) marking reason:--'Be hwám (wherefore) cwest ðú þ-bar;?' Ðá cwæþ ic: 'For þám þe þú æ-acute;r cwæ-acute;de . . .,' Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 11. Wé sæ-acute;dan hú wé hit reahtan and be hwý wé hit reahtan, Cht. Th. 171, 6. (17) for the sake of:--Nis ðis gewrít be ánum men áwriten ac ys be eallum, Hept. Thw. 163, 20. ¶ be þam þ-bar; in order that:--Be þám þ-bar; ðú mihtest þý éð ongitan, Bt. 36, 5; F. 180, 1: 39, 9; F. 226, 8. (18) marking material from which an inference or knowledge may be drawn, by which judgement may be made:--Æ-acute;lc treów is be his wæ-acute;stme (de fructu suo) oncnáwen, Lk. 6, 44. Þá geseah þæt wíf þæt þæt treów wæs gód tó etanne, be þan þe hire þúhte, Gen. 3, 6. Ne ceós ðú nánne man be his æ-acute;htum, Prov. K. 42. Be þisum litlum man mæg understandan, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 20. Be eallum þisum racum þú miht ongitan ex quo fit, Bt. 36, 6; F. 180, 26. Ðæt is sweotol tó ongitanne be sumum æðelinge, 16, 2; F. 52, 18: 37, 3; F. 190, 19. Be þám wæs cweden unde dicitur, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 79, 3: 85, 10: Past. 153, 8. Be þæ-acute;m man mehte ongietan ubi conjici datur, Ors. 3, 4; S. 104, 10. Be þan man wát þæt hé bið his hláford, Wlfst. 298, 4: 152, 21. Ongitan be þám de nánne mon ne lyst þæs þinges to understand from the thing pleasing nobody, Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 1. Ic wille secgon be hwæ-acute;m ic hit æ-acute;rest ongeat, 35, 2; F. 156, 33. (19) marking means or material used, by, by means of, by the use of:--Hangað sweord be smalan þræ-acute;de, Bt. 29, 1; F. 102, 27. Ic hæfde sweotole gereht be manegum tácnum, 11, 2; F. 34, 32. Ðá óðre be him libben, Past. 319, 19. Hé leofode be hláfe and be wætere, Hml. S. 3, 478. Behwilcum þingum féddest þú ðé?, Hml. S. 23 b, 517. Þæt eal folc fæste be hláfe and wirtum and wætere, Wlfst. 180, 24. (19 a) marking object used to typify or signify something:--Bi Judéum wæs gecueden ðurh ðone wítgan sub Judeae specie per prophetam dicitur, Past. 241, 5. Be ðám sceabbe sió hreófe getácnað ðæt wóhhæ-acute;med, 71, 4. (19 b) by way of, in the form of:--Gif hé secge þ-bar; hé hæbbe hire freóndscipe, þ-bar; ys be lufe (amatorie), Ll. Th. ii. 230, 17. (20) marking agent:--Þá ðing þe be him wæ-acute;run gewordene quae fiebant ab eo, Lk. 9, 7. (21) marking the object that serves as model, after:--Swelcra má bi ðæ-acute;re bisene, Past. 9, 14. On þára apostola drohtnunge, be þám muneca líf is gebysenod, R. Ben. 57, 6. Þæ-acute;re þeóde hé óþerne naman áscóp be him syluum, Ors. 1, 8; S. 40, 33: Hml. Th. i. 478, 10: Angl. vii. 44, 429. Óþer burh wæs hátenu be his horse Bucefal, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 26. (22) marking that which guides action or conduct, or which determines a statement, according to, after:--Ðæ-acute;m mannum þe be his lárum lifiaþ, Bl. H. 61, 13. Be ðám ðe hí tæ-acute;hton sylfe lybbende, Hml. Th. ii. 130, 3. Þæ-acute;ra manna þe lybbað be ágenum lustum, i. 536, 22. Unrihtdéman þe démað áfre be þám sceatte unjust judges that are ever guided in their judgements by bribery, Wlfst. 298, 19. Hit oferstíhð, be ðæs wítegan cwyde, sandceosles gerím, 34. (23) marking measure, rate, degree:--Beó gemeten nygon fét be þæs mannes fótan (ad mensuram pedum ejus), Ll. Th. i. 226, 13. Fultum be swá manegum mannum swá ús cinelic þince, 236, 15. Þæt ylce gemet, þæt is be twelf sealmum, R. Ben. 35, 6. Hæbbe wé þæt feoh bróht be þám ylcan gewihte, Gen. 43, 21. Þá eá mehte wífmon be hiere cneówe oferwadan, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 33. Máre be ánum stæfe, Nic. 19, 21. Bið se ofsprinc gesíðcundes cynnes be twám þúsendum, Ll. Th. i. 188, 12. Ðú be dinere dægullicum geþingdest wið mé, Mt. R. 20, 13, 2. Steorran feóllan náht be ánan oððe twám, ac þiclíce, Chr. 1095; P. 230, 29. Drinc be dropan, Lib. ii. 130, 4. Rúde be healfan þæ-acute;re saluion, 292, 16. Be twyfealdum forgielde hé hit, Ll. Th. i. 50, 22: 224, 13. Léton heora fultum binnan beón be þæ-acute;m dæ-acute;le þæt hié æ-acute;gðer mehton . . ., Ors. 4, 5; S. 168, 24: Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 19. Be nánum dæ-acute;le, 39, 7; F. 222, 18. Be mæ-acute;stan at most, Hml. Th. i. 594, 25. Be fullan, Hml. S. 35, 29. (24) marking proportion:--Gif hé onsacan wille, dó hé þ-bar; be þám feó and be þám wíte, Ll. Th. i. 120, 8; 118, 15. Æ-acute;lcan æ-acute;nlýpium wæs geseald be ðám þe hé behófade, R. Ben. 57, 19. Bétan be his gyltes andefne, Bl. H. 45, 28. Wé syndon geómrigende be myclum gewyrhtum, St. A. 36, 2. (25) marking that from which action results, by the command, at the request:--Hé férde be his hláfordes hæ-acute;se, Gen. 24, 10. Gif þeów mon wyrce on Sunnandæg be his hláfordes hæ-acute;se, Ll. Th. i. 104, 2. Sé gefreóde Ongelcynnes scóle be Ælfrédes béne, Chr. 885; P. 80, 6. (26) marking penalty, (a) by deprivation, under pain of losing:--Forgá hé þýfðe be his feóre and be eallum þám þe hé áge, Ll. Th. i. 210, 3. Hé bebeád eallum his folce be heora lífe þæt hí sceoldon hí gebiddan tó ðæ-acute;re anlícnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 18, 24: Hml. S. 11, 6. Hé beád þ-bar; æ-acute;lc man be his heáfde deófle sceolde offrian, 23, 29. Þ-bar; gehwilc man his teóðunge gelæ-acute;ste be Godes miltse and be þæs cynges and be ealles crístenes folces, Wlfst. 272, 7: Ll. Th. i. 342, 12. Beóde ic mínum geréfan be mínum freóndscipe and be eallum þám þe hí ágon, 272, 5. (b) by infliction, under pain of suffering:--Healde man freólsunga be þám wíte (under pain of suffering the penalty) þe seó dómbóc tæ-acute;cð, Ll. Th. i. 264, 20: 342, 12. 'Hí man ðreátige þ-bar; hí be wíte hí ámeldian' . . . 'Búton gé hí ámeldian, gé sceolon heora wíte ástundian,' Hml. S. 23, 293. Be þæ-acute;re steóre þe Eádgár gelagede, Wlfst. 272, 8. Be mýnre oferhýrnysse, Ll. Th. i. 196, 15. (27) adjuration, by:--Yc eów bidde on Godes naman and on ealra his háligra, and eác be mínum freóndscipe, Ll. Th. i. 194, 5. (28) with dative absolute, cf. II. 3 a:--Gif elles be cwicum mannum (nobody being killed) ciricgrið ábrocen beó, Ll. Th. i. 340, 20: 360, 11. B. instr.:--Bi ðýs (be ðæ-acute;m, v. l.) ilcan, Past. 169, 19. Be þý, Bt. 34, 1; F. 134, 13: 34, 7; 142, 29. Þá men bi ðý lifdon, Nar. 26, 22. C. adverb:--Stódon him twégen weras big, Bl. H. 121, 23. Þæt yrfe þe wé big leofiaþ, 51, 18. Meolc þe hý bí libbað, Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 10. Þæs þe eall þeódscype big sceall libban, Ll. Th. ii. 306, 36. Zó þæ-acute;m mere þe wé bí gewícod hæfdon, Nar. 12, 21. Búton hió hwæ-acute;r tó læ-acute;ne sié, oððe hwá óðre bí wríte, Past. 9, 7. v. bí, in Dict., bí-libban, big-standan. beácen. Add:--Beácn indicium, An. Ox. 345. Beácne prodigio, 2870. Hí átendon heora beácna swá swá hí férdon, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 2. Bécen (-on, -un) signum occurs often in the Lindisfarne and Rushworth glosses, where the W. S. version has tácn. v. ge-beác(e)n. beácen-fýr, es; n. A signal-fire, lighthouse:--Bæ-acute;cenfýr farans ( = farus), Txts. 180, 7. beacen-stán. Add:-- Farus beácanstán, in promontoria rupis posita, i. fýrtor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 13. Beácenstán farus, 37, 3. beácnian. Add: to make a sign:--Hig beácnað mid eágum annuunt oculis, Ps. L. 34, 9. v. bécn(i)an, bícn(i)an; deáþ-beácnigende. beácnung. Add: I:--Beácnengum nutibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 62. II:--Beácnunge tropologian, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 36. [O. H. Ger. bouhnung.] v. ge-beácnung; bícnung. beád a prayer, l. bead. v. bed: beáda. Dele. beado-wræ-acute;d, es; m. A war-company (? v. wræ-acute;d, III. The epithet applies to a collection of plants to be used against a disease, and occurs in a charm):--Ic binne (benne ?) áwrát betest beadowræ-acute;da swá benne ne burnon ne burston I have written out the best troop for fighting disease, so that wounds may neither burn nor burst, Lch. ii. 350, 29. be-æftan. Add: I. prep. (1) local, (a) in contrast with before:--Hé hæfde þriddan dæ-acute;l his firde beæftan him, Ors. 1, 12; S. 52, 33. (b) in contrast with advance along with:--Hé forlét hundeahtatig þúsenda beæftan him, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 17: 5, 12; S. 240, 3. (2) figurative:--Ic forlæ-acute;te mínne ágene wyllan beæftan mé for nytnesse mínra freónda voluntatem meam postpono utilitati proximorum, Gr. D. 259, 16. II. adv. (1) behind, (a) in contrast with before, (α) local:--Tó þæ-acute;m folce þe þæ-acute;r beæftan wæs, Ors. 1, 12; S. 52, 35. Mé wæs se súðerne wind beæften, Hml. A. 193, 24. (β) figurative:--Læ-acute;ten hí ðæt líf ðæs mægðhádes beforan ðæ-acute;m óðrum and hine selfne biæftan, Past. 409, 26. (b) in contrast with advance along with:--Micel þæs heres þe mid hiere beæftan wæs reliquae relictae cum regina, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 23. Hé beæftan gebád, 3, 10; S. 140, 20. Þæt hié sume hié beæftan wereden, and sume þurh ealle þá truman út áfuhten, 5, 7; S. 230, 21. Læg se leáp beæftan, gæ-acute;st ellor hwearf, Jud. 112. Heora proletarii ne móston him beæftan beón, Ors. 4, 1; S. 154, 16: Chr. 755; P. 48, 12. Ætsæ-acute;ton ðá Centiscan þæ-acute;r beæftan, 905; P. 94, 5. (2) after:--Þára twelf noman hér stondað áwritene beæftan, C. D. ii. 150, 35. v. bæftan. beaftan. Add:--Hí hondum beóftun hine lamentabantur eum, Lk. R. 23, 27. [ = be-haftian. v. hafetian in Dict., and see beft in N. E. D.] v. hand-bæftian. beágian. Add: v. bégian in Dict., where read biégodyst; ge-, wuldor-beágian. beág-wíse, an; f. Ring-fashion, circular-form:--Oflæ-acute;thláfas on beágwísan ábacene oblationum coronas, Gr. D. 343, 15. beáh. Add: (1) a crown, garland:--Beáh of hwítum blóstmum geworht, Gr. D. 338, 12. Mon sette ðyrnenne beág on ðæt heáfod, Past. 261, 14: Bl. H. 23, 33. Wuldres beág, 171, 10. Bég coronam, Ps. Srt. 20, 4: 64, 12: Mk. L. R. 15, 17. (2) a collar, necklace:--Baeg munila (=monile), Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 33. Beáh, 55, 79. (2 a) a shackle for the neck:--Beágas boias (in collo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 29: 11, 74. (3) a bracelet:--Beáh armilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 55. Hí him þá áþas swóron on þám hálgan beáge, Chr. 876; P. 74, 9. Hé (the king) sylþ mé hors oþþe beáh (armillam), Coll. M. 22, 35. Bégas dextralia, An. Ox. 5260. (4) a circle, v. beáh-hyrne:--Eáge oculus, seó papilla, beág corona (cf. in a list of similar words:--Circulus ðæs seó hringc, . . . corona vel circulus wulderbeáh, 42, 72-43, 5), Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 54: ii. 16, 48. v. gylden-, sweor-beáh. beáh-gifa. Add:--Æðelstán cyning, beorna beáhgyfa (cf. Egils Saga,
BEÁH-HYRNE--BEARN 65
c. 55: Aðalsteinn konungr tók gullhring af hendi sér, ok dró á blóðre&dash-uncertain;filinn, ok rétti yfir eldinn til Egils. See also Coll. M. 22, 35 under beáh (3)), Ædelst. 2. Þ-bar; him God forgyue . . . and eác swá his beáhgifan, þ-bar; is se sélesða sinces brytta Ælfryd, Gr. D. 2, 14. beáh-hyrne, an; f. A corner of the eye:--Yrqui beáhhyrne vel agneras volvos dicimus angulos oculorum, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 2. v. beáh (4). be-áhsian. v. be-áscian. bealcan. Add:--Dæg dæges bealceþ wurd, Ps. L. 18, 3. [To balke ructo, Wülck. Gl. 608, 31.] bealcettan. Add: I. to belch:--Þonne þurh múð bitere hræ-acute;cð oþþe bealcet, Lch. ii. 192, 13. Hé sceal oft bealcettan, 236, 14. II. to come forth:--Of þríh balcetteþ (cum) de (sepulchri) tumba (pulvis) ebulliat, An. Ox. 1884. III. to utter:--Mín heorte bealcet good word, Ps. Th. 44, 1. Bylcetteþ eructuat, i. a corde emittit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 12. Ðá láre hé mid hunigswéttre þrotan bealcette, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 22. beald. Add: (1) bold, confident:--Bald fretus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 26: fretus, confidens, presumptus, 36, 12. Bealwes tó beald, Bl. H. 109, 28. Hé næs náht beald him tó tó gánne, Gr. D. 132, 13. Se bealda Hieu, Hml. S. 18, 359. Hí hæfden on bendum æ-acute;nne bealdne ðeóf, Barraban (cf. æ-acute;nne strangne (insignem) þeófmann, Mt. 27, 16), Hml. Th. ii. 252, 11. Wæ-acute;ron Somnite swá bealde in tantum abusus est victoriae securitate, Ors. 3, 8; S. 120, 32. Wæs hé bealdra (baldra, v. l.) geworden on þæ-acute;re frignesse constantior interrogando factus, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 157, 15. Þ-bar; hí þý baldran and þý unforhtran wæ-acute;ron, 3, 18; Sch. 274, 21. Ðæt hié (elati) ne sién bealdran and orsorgran ðonne hié scylen ne plus quam decet sint liberi, Past. 302, 14. Hié beóð bealdran ðá gódan tó suenc&dash-uncertain;eanne se robustius bonorum afflictionibus illidunt, 361, 14. (2) bold, impudent:--Bald frontuosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 29: 151, 27. Sió balde frontosa (impudentia), 85, 27. v. heáfod-beald. bealdlíce. Add: (1) boldly, confidently:--Baldlíce instanter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 12: fiducialiter, Angl. xiii. 38, 313: Ps. L. 11, 6: Wlfst. 284, 23. Ballíce, Rtl. 66, 13: audacter, Mk. L. R. 15, 43. Bealdlíce, Gr. D. 212, 8. Hú dearst þú æ-acute;fre þus bealdlíce læ-acute;ran praedicare quomodo praesumis?, 32, 10: 135, 30. Hé bealdlíce clypað: 'Dém, lá déma,' Wlfst. 254, 7: 256, 6. Ábræ-acute;d Petrus bealdlíce his swurd, Hml. Th. ii. 246, 22. Hí Crístes naman andetton bealdlíce betwux gedwol&dash-uncertain;mannum, 558, 24. Baldlícor fiducialius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 75. (2) boldly, impudently:--Bealdlíce procaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 57. Baldlíce achariter, 10, 17. beald-ness. e; f. Boldness:--Hé mid micelre baldnesse cíðde þ-bar; se Hæ-acute;lend wæ-acute;re sóð Godes sunu, Shrn. 31, 34. beald-wyrde; adj. Bold in speech, saucy:--Se biscop him andwyrde: 'Ðú earming, . . .' Se cwellere mid gebolgenum móde cwaeð: 'Gif ðes bealdwyrda biscop (this saticy priest) ácweald ne bið, siððan ne bið úre ege ondræ-acute;dendlic,' Hml. Th. i. 420, 2. bealo(-u); n. Add: I. hurt, mischief, destruction:--Þæ-acute;r wæs þ-bar; brýdealo þ-bar; wæs manegra manna bealo (mannum tó beala, v. l.), Chr. 1075; P. 210, 35. Þæt bráde bealo and se byrnenda grund, Wlfst. 186, 11. Hit bið him sylfum tó bealowe geðyged, Hml. Th. i. 266, 14. I a. a noxious thing:--Bollan mid bealuwe (with a noxious draught) áfylled, Hml. S. 14, 68. Þæt his yrþ sí geborgen wið ealra bealwa gehwylc, Lch. i. 402, 10. II. malice:--Þone láreów selfne þæs bealwes ipsum malitiae magistrum, Gr. D. 121, 12. Ne níþa tó georn, ne bealwes tó beald, Bl. H. 109, 28. Hé wæs bealwes full, Hml. S. 7, 396. Gebealh hine Acitofel and mid bealwe wearð áfylled, 19, 208: Ps. Th. 58, 2. bealo(-u); adj. Add:--Swá inc se balewa hét handþegen helle, Sat. 484. Uton gescyldan ús wið þá bealewan synne, Wlfst. 145, 18. Ic bealuwara weorc gebiden hæbbe, sárra sorga, Kr. 79. Hine sár hafað befongen balwon bendum (cf. bealo-bend), B. 977. Sé inc forgeaf balewe geþóhtas, Sat. 488. bealo-bend, es; m. A grievous bond, chain:--Swá hwæt swá gé gebindab hér ofer eorðan fæstum bealubendum (cf. B. 977) for yfelum gewyrhturn, Wlfst. 178, 2. bealo-dæ-acute;d. Add: [O. Sax. balu-dád: O. H. Ger. palo-tát maleficium.]: bealo-full. Add: v. un-bealofull: bealo-hýdig. Add: [O. Sax. balu-hugdig.] bealo-leás. Add:--Wæs á blíðemód bealuleás kyng (Edward the Confessor), þeáh hé wunode wræclástum, Chr. 1065; P. 194, 3. bealu; adj. v. bealo; adj.: bealo(-u)-ware. Dele and see bealo; adj. beám. Add: I. a tree:--Nim æ-acute;lces treówcynnes dæ-acute;l bútan heardan beáman (cf. tree heard arborem sicomorum, Lk. L. 19, 4), Lch. i. 398, 8. v. ciris-, cist-, cisten-, cwic-, cráwan-, fúl-, hnut-, mór-, wanan-beám. V. a beam, post:--Beám trabes, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 13: trabs, 290, 6. Swá swá greát beám (or tree?) on wyda wyrcþ hlúdne dynt, Bt. 38, 2; F. 198, 9. Of beáme de stipite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 10. Tó earnes beáme (or tree?) . . . fram earnes beáme, C. D. ii. 73, 25. Dúnstán ána ætstód uppon ánum beáme (in uno de laquearibus), Chr. 978; P. 123, 3. Se leóma wæs swilce ormæ-acute;te beám, 1106; P. 240, 21. Heora earmas wæ-acute;ron swá ormæ-acute;te beámas, Hml. S. 4, 288. Gewyrcean tor of treówum and of mycclum beámum, Bl. H. 187, 12. Man þá beámas gelegð and þá ræftras tó þæ-acute;re fyrste gefæstnað, Angl. viii. 324, 9. v. sýl-, wín&dash-uncertain;beám. V a. a beam as part of an implement:--Borige hé on þám beáme (of the plough), Lch. i. 402, 1. v. scear-, sulh-, web-beám. VI. a beam of light:--Blódig wolcen on mistlice beámas wæs gehíwod, Chr. 979; P. 122, 26. v. sunn-beám. beám a trumpet. v. bíme: -beámen. v. cwic-beámen: beámere. v. bímere. beám-weg, es; m. A road made with logs, a corduroy road:--On beámweg (cf. stánweg, 15), C. D. B. i. 417, 17. beán. Add:--Beán cicer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 82: 14, 37: falla, 35, 13: legumen, 52, 14. Gegrunden beán faba pressa, 39, 68: 146, 62. Fugles beán vicium, 123, 57. Beána fabae, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 84, 6. Heó hafað sæ-acute;d swylce beána, Lch. i. 238, 19. Greáte beáne, iii. 56, 21. Alwan leáf swelc swá biþ þreó beána, ii. 228, 6. Ádríge beána, 70, 20. Beána gesodene, 44, 17. Healde hé hine wiþ beána, 214, 3. Gif þú beána habban wile, Tech. ii. 123, 16: Coll. M. 34, 27. Sum him mid bær beána mid wætere ofgotene, Hml. S. 23 b, 128. Beána sáwan, Angl. ix. 262, 7. beán-belgas. Add:--Of beánbælgum, Lk. L. 15, 16. Þá swín æ-acute;ton beánbelgas (-bylgas, -coddas, v. ll.), Gr. D. 106, 31. beán-cynn, es; n. A kind of bean:--Beáncyn cicer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 39. beán-land, es; n. Land on which beans are grown:--Ðone þriddan æcer beánlandes, C. D. iii. 366, 20. beán-melu, wes; n. Bean-meal:--Genim beánmela, Lch. ii. 84, 4. beán-sæ-acute;d, es; n. Bean-seed, beans for sowing:--Tó beánsæ-acute;de xl. pene[ga], Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15. beán-scealas. l. -scealu, e; f., and add:--Beánscalu quisquiliarum, An. Ox. 608. Bénsceala (printed -sæala), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 16. beán-stede, es; m. A place where beans are grown?:--Tó beánstede . . . of beánstede, C. D. iii. 425, 19. beard. Add:--Beard barba, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 42. Beard him beón bescoren hearm hit getácnað, Lch. iii. 198, 28. Se beard and þ-bar; feax wæ-acute;ron oþ þá fét síde, Shrn. 120, 25. Mid sídum bearde, Hml. Th. i. 466, 24. Ælfsige mid þám berde, Cht. E. 257, 1. Læ-acute;des mannes tácen is þæt þú þé mid ealre hande be þínum cynne nime, swilce þú þé be bearde niman wille, Tech. ii. 129, 17. Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; æ-acute;nig gehádod man . . . his beard æ-acute;nige hwíle ne hæbbe, Ll. Th. ii. 254, 13. Þonne hé (one entering a monastery) his beard áléde, Hml. S. 6, 2228. Hí habbað beardas oþ cneów síde, Nar. 35, 2: 38, 1. ¶ beardas (used of a single person) beard and whiskers:--Þ-bar; hire wolden beardas weaxan on þám andwlitan, Gr. D. 279, 10. Hé hæfð síde beardas, hwón hárwencge, Hml. Th. i. 456, 18. v. wang-beard. beard-leás. Dele: 'also a hawk or buzzard'; and add:--Beardleás inpubis, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 56, 2. Beardleáses effebi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 54. Beardleásum rince effebo hircitallo, An. Ox. 4, 57. Beardleásne effebum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 16. Beardleáse inuestes, An. Ox. 16, 2. Beard-sæ-acute;tan(-e); pl. The people (or district) of Bardney:--Æþel&dash-uncertain;réde, se wæs æ-acute;r cyning, wæs ðá Beardsæ-acute;tena abbud, Bd. 5, 19; S. 641, 5. bearg. Add:--Bearug, berg majalis, Txts. 78, 652: magialis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 51. Bearg porcaster, 97, 19. Bearh magalis, i. 78, 35. Worn berga . . . in ðá bergas (ðám bergum, L.) grex porcorum . . . in porcos, Mk. R. 5, 11, 12, 13. Sunor bergana grex porcorum, Lk. L. 8, 32. Ðá bergas porcos, 15, 15. Berg, Mt. L. 7, 6. v. mæstel-bearg. bearhtm-hwæt. v. berhtm-, breahtum-hwæt in Dict. bearhtm. A twinkling of an eye, an instant: Add:--On breahtme in atomo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 27: 46, 60. Þonne (at the last day) englas bláwað býman on brehtme (cf. 1 Cor. xv. 52), Cri. 882. bearhtm-hwíl. Add:--Þ-bar; þ-bar; waes án brehtmhwíl (breahtm-, v. l.), þá heó þ-bar; heáfod upp áhóf and se regn ofdúne feóll quatenus unum idemque esset momentum, et levare caput et pluviam deponere, Gr. D. 168, 6. Þá hraðe on þá ylcan tíd næs án brehtmhwíl tó ðon þ-bar; se cniht gewearð geswænced hora eadem ac momento puer vexatus est, 242, 30. Gif hé mihte on ánre bearhtmhwíle (berhtm-, v. l.) swá feorr gefaran si tam longe potuit sub momento ire, 150, 12. Áne berhtmhwíle (bærht-, v. l.) áswygode seó stefn parvo momenta vox siluit, 52, 28. v. beorht-hwíl. bearhtmian to resound. v. breahtmian. bearm. Add:--Bearm gremium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 65. Hé hlenode on þæs Hæ-acute;lendes bearme, Shrn. 32, 19. Hosp þone ic behæfde on bearme (sinu) mínum, Ps. Spl. 88, 49. ¶ with the idea of possession, cf. hand:--Hé bróhte him tó bearme stánas, bæd him for hungre hláfas wyrcan, Sat. 672. Him tó bearme cwom máððumfæt mæ-acute;re, B. 2404. Hiá sellað on barm iuer, Lk. L. 6, 38. bearm-rægl. l. -hrægel: bearm-teág. v. beorm-teáh. bearn. Add:--Bearn soboles, bearn (má = pl.) liberi, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 26, 27: pignus, ii. 66, 64. Bearna bearn pronepotibus, 76, 69. Nefena bearnum, An. Ox. 850. Betwuh bearnum inter natos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 46. v. wæ-acute;pned-bearn.
66 BEARN-CENNICGE--BE-BRÚCAN
bearn-cennicge a mother; genetrix:--Bearncennices genetricis, Rtl. 70, 17. Bearncen, 66, 35. v. sunu-cennicge. bearn-eaca; adj. Big with child, pregnant:--Maria wæs þágyt bearneáca, Hml. Th. i. 30, 9. Ðonne mon sníð ðá bearneácan wíf (praegnantes), Past. 366, 14. bearn-eácen. Add:--Bearneácen wíf praegnans mulier, Gr. D.261, 10. Wíf þæt sý bearneácen, and heó cenne cniht, Wlfst. 2, 20. Gif wíf biþ bearneácen feówer mónoð (four months gone with child), Lch. iii. 144, 19. Witan on bearneácenum wífe hwæþeres cynnes bearn heó cennan sceal, 6. Bearneácnum, ii. 330, 6. Wíf þe bearneácne (-ene, v. l.) (praegnantes) wæ-acute;ron, Past. 366, 3. Ðá bearneácnan wíf, 367, 14. bearn-eácnigende; adj. (ptcpl.). Being with child, pregnant:--Bearneácnigende wíf forbúgan, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 3. bearn-le(á)st. Add:--Bearnleás(t)e orbitatis, An. Ox. 4873. bearn-myrþra. Add:--Ðider sculan wiccan and bearnmyrðran, Wlfst. 115, 1. Hér syndan myltestran and bearnmyrðran, 165, 33. bearn-teám. Substitute: I. progeny, offspring, issue:--Wlmér and his bearntém, Cht. Th. 592, 15. Hé bi þæ-acute;re fægerne bearnteám gestrýnde, seó wæs Agathes geháten, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 14. Seó gelaðung ácenð micelne bearnteám, Hml. A. 30, 161. Þ-bar; hí heora bearn&dash-uncertain;teám gebringon tó Críste þurh fulluht, 34, 254. Þæt hié wolden fultum&dash-uncertain;leáse beón æt heora bearnteámum intercepta spe sobolis, Ors. 1, 14; S. 56, 22. II. child-bearing, procreation of children:--On æ-acute;gþrum is mægðhád and eác swylce bearnteám, and se bearnteám ne wanode þone mægðhád, Hml. A. 31, 165. Isaac ábæd hyre bearnteámes, 38, 344. Gesceafta ne beóð ástealde bútan for bearnteáme ánum, 20, 161. Swíðor for bearnteáme þonne for gálnysse propagandi voluntas pia fuit, quia concumbendi voluntas libidinosa non fuit, Angl. vii. 44, 443: Hml. Th. ii. 54, 10: 70, 20: 94, 13. On gástlicum bearnteáme, Hml. A. 29, 129. [Scot. barn-teme, &c. v. Dict.] bearo. Add:--Bearwes nemoris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 65. Bearuwæs, 151, 17. On bearwe in nemore, 46, 6. Hwæt ic ána sæt innan bearwe mid helme beþeht, holte tómiddes, Dóm. L. 1. Þone godcundan bearo divinum lucum, Nar. 27, 10. Hrímige bearwas . . . on dæ-acute;m ísgean bearwum, Bl. H. 209, 32, 35. Bearewæs saltus, An. Ox. 2036. Bearewum nemoribus, saltibus, 1807. Bearwum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 36. Be þysse wyrte ys sæ-acute;d þ-bar; heó of dracan blóde ácenned beón sceolde on ufeweardum muntum on þiccon bearwum, Lch. i. 322, 25. Ðú ádydes ðá bearwas, Past. 355, 5: Nar. 12, 18: 26, 24. v. palm-bearo. bear-scipe. v. beór-scipe. bearwe, an; f. A barrow:--Bærwan, Angl. ix. 263, 6. v. meox&dash-uncertain;bearwe. be-áscian; p. ode To ask a person (acc.) for advice (gen.), the question given in a clause:--Hié hine láre beáhsodan, hwæt him þæs tó dónne wæ-acute;re, Bl. H. 199, 29. Þæt hié ðone pápan and þæt pápseld beáhsodan, hwæt him þæs tó ræ-acute;de þúhte, 205, 20. [O. Frs. bi-áskia.] Cf. be-frignan. beátan. Add: I. trans. (1) of living creatures:--Sume hí beóton quosdam caedentes, Mt. 12, 5. Hí beóton his heáfod percutiebant caput ejus, Mt. 27, 30. Hí beóton heora breóst, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 9. Gif man hiné beáte, Ll. Th. i. 348, 5. Þone þe þé beáton sceolde, Hml. S. 4, 148. Sí beáten pulsetur, Angl. xiii. 390, 357. (1 a) where the instrument is given, to beat with (mid):--Ic mid fýste breóst míne beáte, Dóm. L. 30. Hé hine mid his handum beót, Gr. D. 20, 25. Þone hálgan beátan mid heardun saglum, Hml. S. 4, 142. Heora neb beátan mid flintum, 11, 99. ¶ to beat with the feet, to tread:--Beáteþ quatit (ungula campum), An. Ox. 16. (1 b) where the place of the blow is given:--Hé beót Libertinum on þ-bar; heáfod and on þá ansýne, Gr. D. 20, 29. (2) of things:--Beátendes hameres tundentis mallei, An. Ox. 480. Beátendra slecgea tundentium malleorum, Coll. M. 31, 7. (2 a) with dat. to beat on:--Ne se bryne beót mæcgum (cf. Milton's 'the torrid clime smote on him sore'), Dan. 265. II. intrans. To beat on:--Hé on his breóst beót, H. R. 15, 29. Þeáh man mid hameron beóte on þæt þell, Wlfst. 147, 6. beátere. Substitute: I. a beater:--Hé hét his cwelleras þone hálgan beátan mid saglum. Þá bærst sum sagol intó ánes beáteres eágan, Hml. S. 4, 143. II. a boxer; pugil, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 39, 1. beáw a gadfly:--Beáw cretabulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 77: 136, 79. Beáw vel (v. Wülck. Gl. 121, 12) hyrnette oestrum, i. 23, 64. beáw-hyrnet. Dele, and see preceding word. be-baþian. Add:--Hé hine bebaðede, Gr. D. 308, 22 note. Æ-acute;r þon hé bebaðod sié priusquam lauetur aqua, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 76, 17: Lch. ii. 334, 24. v. bi-baþian in Dict. bebbi in Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 60 (tragoedia, bebbi, cantio) is a mistake for belli (Lat.). Cf. tragoedia, belli cantica vel fabulatio, Goetz. v. 396, 8. bebbisc; adj.?:--Se hæ-acute;lend nazarenisca &l-bar; (in the margin ðe bebbisca .i. all suá monn cuoeðas) Iesus Nazarenus, Lk. L. 18, 37. be-beódan. Under I. dele 'to give . . . generally,' and add: with dat. of person and acc. or clause of the command, &c. I. to order, enjoin:--Ðæt hé sprecende bebiét quod loquendo imperat, Past. 81, 10. Bebiót, Kent. Gl. 816. Swá him háligu gewreotu bebeódaþ, Bl. H. 45, 6. Ic sylle þæt þú æ-acute;r bebude, Ps. Th. 39, 7. Hé bebeád his suna þæt hé tówearp þæt templ, Ors. 6, 7; S. 262, 19. Hé bebeád þæt nán crísten mon ne cóme on his hiérede, 6, 30; S. 282, 29. Hwæt yfela bebeád Drihten æ-acute;fre, Bl. H. 41, 2. Bebudan sancserunt, An. Ox. 1301. Bebiód ðis praecipe hoc, Past. 385, 30. S. Paulus sægde þ-bar; Críst sylfa bebude Moyse þ-bar; hé óþrum láreówum sægde, Bl. H. 45, 20. Windum stilnesse bebeódan, 177, 17. Healde man mæssedæg swá hé beboden beó, Wlfst. 117, 5. Hí wæ-acute;ron bebodene imperantur, An. Ox. 4782, II. to commit, commend:--Ic mé þé bebeóde, Hml. S. 23 b, 448. Gif ðú gewítest, hwæ-acute;m bebeódest þú ús?, Bl. H. 225, 17. Þá þré fæ-acute;mnan þe him Críst bebeád, 145, 31. Þé Gode bebeód te Deo commenda, Ll. Th. ii. 226, 16. Bebeóde hé hine Gode, Lch. ii. 116, 8: Bl. H. 47, 19. Þ-bar; hí míne forðfóre mid bénum Dryhtne bebeódan (commendent), Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 357, 11. Tó bebeódenne commendenda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 80. Beboden commissus, 132, 36. Þá bebodenan credita, 96, 73. Hé his ealdormen hæfde beboden þá clúsan tó healdanne, Ors. 6, 36; S. 291, 26. II a. to offer to the gods:--Þá cuman hé tó blóte dyde and hys godum bebeád hospitum sanguinem diis propinabat, Ors. 1, 8; S. 40, 33. II b. to commit into (on, in):--His gást on (in, v. l.) his handa bebeódende spiritum suum in manus ejus commendando, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 491, 21. III. to announce:--Þæt hé Alexandres wísan besceáwade, swá hé hit him eft hám bebeád (omnia civibus suis enunciabat), Ors. 4, 5; S. 168, 13. [v. bi-beódan in Dicf. O. Frs. bi-biada: O. H. Ger. bi-biotan.] be-beódend. Add:--Ðín eágan weorðað gesiónde ðínne bebiódend (praeceptorem), Past. 405, 25. be-beódendlic. Add:--Ealle bebeódenlice þinc cuncta sibi imperata, R. Ben. I. 97, 3. be-beorgan. Substitute: I. to ward off something (acc. or inst.) from one's self (dat.), to guard one's self against. (1) with dat. of person only, to save one's self:--Hí heom sylfum beburgon mid Godes fultume, Gr. D. 335, 24. Þ-bar; hé mihte him bebeorgan, 109, 33. (2) dat. of person and (a) acc. of thing:--Þ-bar; hié him sylfum heora synna bebeorgaþ, Bl. H. 63, 24. Hé bebearh him hí and warnode hine wiþ hí swá swá wið þone ealdan feónd eam quasi hostem cavens, Gr. D. 276, 2. Þá wítu þe hí him sylfum beburgon supplicia quae evaserunt, 335, 21. Bebeorh þé þone bealoníð, B. 1758. Þ-bar; hí him þ-bar; wíte bebeorgen, Gr. D. 336, 16. Ús syndon tó bebeorhgenne þá mycclan synna, Bl. H. 63, 33. (b) dat. or inst. of thing:--Hé him bebeorgan ne con wóm wundor&dash-uncertain;bebodum wergan gástes, B. 1746. II. to guard one's self (acc.) against (wiþ) something:--Bebeorh þé wið þá eahta heáhsynna cave tibi ab octo capitalibus criminibus, Ll. ii. 132, 5, 9. [O. H. Ger. bi-bergan evitare.] be-beran. Add:--In rihte beborene municipales, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 16. be-bindan. Add:--Gif hé mid deófles weorcum hine sylfne bebint, Hml. Th. i. 212, 13: 332, 32. Dó on cláþ, bebind fæste, Lch. ii. 34, 25. Bebinde genóh wearme, 270, 9. Þæt Iudéisce cyn is yfele bebunden mid þám ðe hí cwæ-acute;don be Crístes blóde, Hml. Th. ii. 252, 31. [Goth. bi-bindan: O. Frs. bi-binda.] be-bítan to bite:--Bibitnae (-e) mordicos, Txts. 76, 616. be-bíwan (?) to rub over:--Þá wæs sóht, hwæ-acute;r se læ-acute;ce wæ-acute;re, þe cúþe wyrtgemang wyrcan, þ-bar; sé mihte hine (the dead man) besmyrwian and bebyrwan (-býwan?) cum medicus atque pigmentorius ad aperiendum eum atque condiendum esset quaesitus, Gr. D. 318, 3. be-bláwan to blow upon:--On bebléw hine inflammavit eum, Ps. L. 104, 20. Ne læ-acute;te hine wind bebláwan þý dæge, Lch. ii. 288, 28. be-blonden. Dele. be-bod. Add:--Bebod decretum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 46: imperium, An. Ox. 1247. Man mót wífian æt þám þriddan cneó æfter þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; bebode (secundum veteris legis sanctionem), Ll. Th. ii. 216, 21. Hét hé beódan þæt hié fóron ealle út ætsomne. Þá ætsæ-acute;ton ða Centiscan beæftan ofer his bebod, Chr. 905; P. 94, 6. Týn bebodu the decalogue, An. Ox. 841. Æ-acute;licera beboda praeceptorum legalium, 1017. Godes biboda weg, Past. 67, 9. [O. H. Ger. bi-bot.] v. bi-bod in Dict. bebod-dæg, es; m. A day appointed (by the church):--On ðám beboddagum þínra háligra, Angl. xi. 102, 67. be-bodian to commend, entrust:--Bebodadon &l-bar; gefeastadon commendauerunt, Lk. L. R. 12, 48. bebod-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. Command, authority:--Of bebodræ-acute;ddenne &l-bar; of ðínum bebodum de mandatis tuis, Ps. L. 118, 110. be-boren-inniht. Dele, and see be-beran. be-bræ-acute;dan; p. de. To be-spread, cover with:--Se weg wæs bebræ-acute;ded mid hwítum ryftum, Shrn. 65, 23. be-brecan. Dele second passage, for which see be-brúcan, and for the rest substitute: To break to pieces (acc. of object and dat. of part broken):--Beám heó bebriceþ telgum she breaks the tree to pieces in its branches (cf. Sia (acc.) Iudeóliudí bénon (dat.) bebrákon, Hél. 5699), Sal. 295. [O. H. Ger. pi-brehhan confringere.] be-bregdan. Add:--Séteras ðá ðe hiæ-acute; sóðfæsto bebrugden (simularent). be-brúcan; p. -breác; pp. -brocen. I. to consume food:--Hyra
BE-BÚGAN--BECOLA 67
hláfas wæ-acute;ron forneáh ealle bebrocene (gebrocene, v. l.) panes pene omnes consumti fuerant, Gr. D. 145, 10. II. to practise:--Ealle þá gódnyssa þe hé bebreác, Hml. S. 23 b, 34. be-búgan to avoid. Add:--Hé bebeáh hí and warnode hine wiþ hí swá swá wið þone ealdan feónd eam quasi hostem cavens, Gr. D. 276, 2. Ongan hé his freónd and his geféran bebúgan amicos coepit et familiares deserere, 181, 1. be-bycg(e)an. Add:--Bebycgeð vendat, Lk. L. 22, 36. Bebyges (-ið, R.) vendit, Mt. L. 13, 44. Bebycgaþ veneunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 48. Hé bebohte his lond, Shrn. 90, 22. Hé Críst bebohte for feós lufon, Bl. H. 63, 7. Swá hwæt swá ðú hæbbe bibyge (bebyg, L. vende), Mk. R. 10, 21. Sylle &l-bar; bebycge (-byg, L.), Mt. R. 19, 21. Ðá bebycendo (bibyccende, R.) and ðá bycgendo . . . seatlas bebycgendra (bibyccendra, R.), Mk. L. 11, 15. Bebygendra, Mt. L. 21, 12. Tó bebycgendum (bibycendum, L.), Mt. R. 25, 9. Ðá bebyccendra (bibycgende, R. vendentes), Lk. L. 19, 45. Héht hine se hláford bebycgan (þ-bar;te wére beboht vaenundari, L.), Mt. 18, 25. v. un-beboht. be-bycgung, e; f. Selling:--Bibycgong distra(c)tio (cf. gloss of same passage: Distractio, i. venditio tódál, An. Ox. 4002), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 36: 26, 65. be-byrd. Substitute: be-byrdan to fringe, border:--Bebyrde clavatae (v. Ald. 77, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 46. v. ge-byrdan, borda. be-byrg(e)an, -byrian, -byrigan(-ean). Add:--Bebyrgað (bi-, R.) sepeliant, Lk. L. 9, 60. Hiene mon bebyrgde, Chr. 544; P. 16, 15. Bebyrgede, 1066; P. 197, 1. Bebyrigde, 979; P. 123, 7. Hí bebyrgdon his líchaman, Mt. 14, 12. Bebyrgedon, Chr. 1046; P. 169, 12: Mt. R. 14, 12. Bebyrigdon, Bl. H. 155, 7: Chr. 1012; P. 143, 3. Bebyrig abbud Zosimus, Hml. S. 23 b, 749. Þ-bar; hé móste his fæder bebyrgean, Bl. H. 23, 14. Hine besmyrwian and bebyrwan (-býwan?; -byrian, v. l.), Gr. D. 318, 3. Hé bebyrged wæs, Bl. H. 177, 25: Chr. 789; P. 55, 18. v. un-bebyr(i)ged. be-byrg(e)an to save:--Þ-bar; hé mihte þá gedýglian and him bebyrgean (-beorgan, v. l.), Gr. D. 109, 33. be-byr(i)gednes (-byrgen-, -byr(i)g-). Add:--Tó cýþnesse mínre bebyrgednesse, Bl. H. 69, 18. Tó bibyrgnisse (bebyrgennese, L. sepulturam), Mk. R. 14, 8. Bibyrignisa, Mt. L. 27, 7. be-byr(i)gung, e; f. Burial:--Gearciað þá þing þe eów gewunelice synd tó bebyrigunge, Hml. S. 3, 584. bec a brook. v. bæc: be-cæflan. Substitute:--Becæfed falerata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 67: bécan to book. v. ge-bécan: be-carcan. Dele. becca. Add:--Ligo becca vel palus, vel fustis, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 15. Becca ligo, 84, 67. v. beck in N. E. D. bece a brook. v. bæc. béce. Add:--Boecae, boeccae, boece aesculus, Txts. 36, 22: fagus, 62, 417. Béccae, boece esculus, 60, 391. Béce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 9: fagus. 34, 71. Tó þaere mearcbécean, of ðæ-acute;re bécean, C. D. B. i. 295, 9. On þá ealdan mearcebécan, 296, 26. Bécum fagis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 72. v. mearc-béce, and dele: v. bócce. be-ceápian. Add: I. to sell:--Heó beceápode þá gymmas wið licgendum feó, Hml. S. 9, 53. Beceápa ealle ðíne æ-acute;hta, Bas. 56, 3. Ylpes bán becgan oððe beceápan, Lch. iii. 204, 3. II. to buy, purchase:--Gif hé mid þám gewítendlicum gestreónum beceápað him þæt éce líf, Hml. Th. i. 204, 8. Hí mid heora feore þæt heofenlice ríce beceápodon, 476, 15. Ne beceápige hé mid his sáwle ðæs líchaman gesundfulnysse, 474, 26. Hæfde Zacheus beceápod heofonan ríce mid healfum dæ-acute;le his æ-acute;hta, 582, 7. be-ceás. v. un-beceás: beceásan. Dele. bécen. Add:--On bécenan treówes wyrttruman gewexen, Lch. i. 182, 2. be-ceorfan. Add: to deprive a person (acc.) of something (dat.) by cutting:--Ic wolde þ-bar; ðú mé feaxe becurfe, Hml. S. 33, 123. Hát mé heáfde beceorfan . . . hé þá sceolde beón heáfde becorfen, Bl. H. 183, 16-20. Hé wæs heáfde becorfen, 173, 5: Shrn. 123, 6: Hml. Th. i. 420, 4. be-ceorian. Substitute: to murmur at, complain of:--Gif hé hit mid múðe beceorað ore si murmuraverit, R. Ben. 21, 1. His ríce men hit mæ-acute;ndon, and þá earme men hit beceorodan, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 13. be-cépan; p. te To be heedful, observant of (gen.):--Þæs becépð se feónd quem attendit hostis, Ps. L. fol. 142, 4. bécere. v. bócere: be-cerran. v. be-cirran. be-cídan; p. de To complain of:--Ðá bóceras becíddon þæt Críst mid þám synfullum mannum hine gereordode, Hml. Th. ii. 470, 6. be-cípan (-cýpan, q. v. in Dict.) to sell:--Swá hwæt swá hý heora geswinces becýpaþ, R. Ben. 136, 18. Þú becéptest &l-bar; þú sealdest vendidisti, Ps. L. 43, 13. Becýp(vende) eall þæt þú áhst, Mt. 19, 21: Scint. 59, 1. Gif man hwæt becýpan scyle . . . Gif hwylc neód sý tó becýpenne æ-acute;nig þing, R. Ben. 95, 10, 16. be-cirran (-cerran, -cyrran, q. v. in Dict.). I. to turn round, about:--Ðonne bið sió cweorn becierred (-cirred, v. l.) ðonne se monn BIð geendod; ðonne bið sió micle cweorn becierred (-cirred, v. l.) ðonne ðeós weorld bið geendod, Past. 31, 21. II. to go round, pass by, avoid:--Sume unðeáwas ðæt mód æ-acute;r gesihð and útan becierð (declinat); ðæt is ðæt hit ðá ungedónan foreðoncelíce becierre, swá se stióra déð; sume ýða hé becerð mld ðý scipe, Past. 433, 4-7. Ðá se Hæ-acute;lend ðæt ongeat, ðá becierde (-cirde, v. l.) hé hié (fugit), 33, 15. Hé walde bicerra (praeterire) hiæ-acute;, Mk. R. L. 6, 48. III. to turn, pervert, seduce:--Þú ne miht mé becyrran of mínum rihtan geleáfan, ne fram mínum rihthláforde, Hml. A. 173, 103. IV. to beguile, deceive; cf. colloquial to get round a person:--Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé gesícled wæ-acute;re, and swá þ-bar; folc becyrde (beswác, v. l.), Chr. 1003; Th. 252, 30. Cyrtenysse (wæ-acute;re) becyrred venustate caperetur, An. Ox. 5258. [Þurh þe smel of þe chese he bicherreð monie mus to þe stoke, O. E. Homl. i. 53, 22. Þe deuel mid his hinderworde bicherde Adam, ii. 59, 19. Hii wolleþ us bicheorre (biwi&yogh;elien, 1st MS.) þorh hire wise craftes, Laym. 969. Herkne nu, we nelleþ þe nouht bicherre, Misc. 46, 324. O. Frs. bi-kera.] be-clæmed. Substitute: be-clæ-acute;man; p. de To beplaster, plaster over, poultice:--Gemeng wið æ-acute;ges þ-bar; hwíte, beclæ-acute;m þ-bar; lim mid, Lch. ii. 74, 26. Bewreóh þ-bar; wíf wel, and læ-acute;t beón swá beclæ-acute;med lange tíde, 330, 22. [O. H. Ger. pi-chleimen contaminare v. clám. be-clæ-acute;nsian to cleanse:--Ic eom beclæ-acute;nsod emundabor, Ps. Spl. 18, 14. béc-leden, Bt. F. p. viii, 1, see Bt. S. p. 1, 2: be-clemman. Dele: 'Beclæmed glutinatus, Lye.' see be-clæ-acute;man, and add: [O. H. Ger. pi&dash-uncertain;chlemmit obstructum.] be-clencan; p. te To beclinch, fix firmly:--Hí beclencton on fótcopsum fét his, Ps. L. 104, 18. be-clipian (-clypian, q. v. in Dict.) to challenge:--Gif Englisc man beclypað æ-acute;nigne Frænciscne mann tó orneste, Ll. Th. i. 489, 5, 10, 12, 21. Gif se Englisca ne durre hine tó orneste beclypian, 24. [v. be&dash-uncertain;clepe in N. E. D.] be-clyppan. Add:--Ic beclyppe conplector, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 48. His swíðre hand mé beclipð (amplexabitur), Past. 389, 11, 14. Græ-acute;dum beclypte gremiis obuncabat, An. Ox. 2956. Heó beclypte hire neb mid handum, Hml. Th. ii. 184, 1. Hé beclypte hí ealle, Hml. S. 23, 823. Ic eom beclypt mid his earmum, 7, 46. [O. Frs. bi-kleppa.] be-clypping, e; f. Embrace:--Beclyppincge complexu, An. Ox. 1551. Beclyppinga amplexus, 3174. be-clýsan. Add: I. to close, shut what is open:--Hé his duru beclýst, Lk. 13, 25. Þá blóstman hý sylfe beclýsað, and eft hig hig sylfe geopeniað, Lch. i. 154, 1. Þú beclýsedest þyses mannes múð, Hml. S. 22. 86. Ðæs scræfes locstán hí wel fæste beclýsdon, Hml. S. 23, 346. Beclýsan recludere (paradisi valvam), An. Ox. 1149. Þæt beclýsede geat, Hml. Th. i. 194, 5. Beclýsedre dura, ii. 166, 22: i. 230, 12. Þæt cweartern wé fundon fæste beclýsed, 572, 33. Mid beclýsedum eágum, 408, 22. I a. to close, put an end to:--Þænne beclýsþ dæg dimnyss nyhta cum clauserit diem caligo noctium, Hy. S. 3, 1. II. to shut up in a place:--Beclýsde includit, An. Ox. 3148. Hé wæs on his inran búre, and hine sylfne ðæ-acute;rinne beclýsde, Hml. S. 23, 396. Hig hig sylfe on Hierusalem beclýsan woldon, St. A. 34, 11. On cwearterne beclýsan, Hml. Th. i. 86, 30: Nic. 6, 36. Þone deáð þe wyt gefyrn beclýsed hæfdon, 14, 3. Beón hí ðæ-acute;r beclýsede . . . on ðám scræfe beclýsde, Hml. S. 23, 326-9. ¶ mid inseglum beclýsan to seal up, Guth. 8, 15: Wlfst. 259, 20. III. to shut out:--Þá com Martinus tó þám cásere, ac man hine beclýsde wiðútan, Hml. S. 31, 660. be-clýsing, e; f. I. a closed place, an enclosure:--Beclýsincga clausa, An. Ox. 1522. II. a clause, conclusion, syllogism:--Beclýsinge clausula, An. Ox. 5357. Beclýsingum conclusionibus (sillogismi), 3210. Beclýsingca sillogismos, 4142. bécnan. v. bícnan. be-cnáwan. Add:--Þæt gehwá hine sylfne becnáwe (ge-, v. l.), R. Ben. 38, 17. [Mon, hwi nultu the bicnowe? R. S. 1, 31. O. H. Ger. pi-chnáen cognoscere.] be-cnáwe in the phrase beón becnáwe (v. to be beknown = to avow, confess, N. E. D. s. v. be-know):--Ic ne am bicnówe ðat ic (printed it; but cf. ic ne eom ge-cnáwe þ-bar; ic æ-acute;nigean menn geáfe þá sócne þanon ut, 222, 27) áni man úðe ðenen út . . . hámsócne, C. D. iv. 226, 4. Cf. ge-cnæ-acute;we. be-cnedan; pp. -cneden to knead up:--Merces sæ-acute;d on hláf be&dash-uncertain;cneden oþþe on wín gegniden, Lch. ii. 248, 4. bécnend, bécnung, bécnydlic. v. bícnend, bícnung, bícn(i)endlic. be-cneord (?) diligent:--On willsumnesse háligra gebeda gecneord (begneorð, v. l.), Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 525, 15. be-cnyttan. Add: I. with acc. of what is tied, (1) to tie up in a bundle:--Ðæt hé Godes gifa ná ne becnytte on ðæ-acute;m sceáte his slæ-acute;wðe, Past. 59, 15. (2) to tie round, surround with a bond:--Hí becnytton his swuran mid rápe, Hml. S. 15, 53. (3) to tie, attach with a string, &c.:--Gif hwá ðá wyrta on him becnitte, Hml. Th. i. 476, 5. Þæt heó náme æ-acute;nne wernægel and becnytte tó ánum hringe mid hire snóde, ii. 28, 18. II. with acc. of the fastening to tie a rope, &c.:--Hí becnytton ánne wriþan onbútan his swuran, Hml. S. 23, 607. becola(-e?), an; m. (f.?) A spectre, witch:--Becolan, egesgríman larbam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 64. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bechela brucia (cf. Span. bruxa a witch).] v. eges-gríma.
68 BÉC-RÆ-acute;DING--BE-DELFAN
béc-ræ-acute;ding, e; f. Reading of books:--Se biscop in bécræ-acute;dinge (bóca ræ-acute;dinge, v. l. lectioni) geornfull wæs, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 354, 15. v. bóc&dash-uncertain;ræ-acute;ding. be-crafian. Add: [Ðis maiden wile ic bicrauen, Gen. a. Ex. 1388.] v. un-becrafod. be-creópan. Substitute: To creep, reach by creeping:--Becreáp (ge-, v. l.), þæ-acute;r inn tó þám hálgan men sum swýðe unhýre næ-acute;ddre, Gr. D. 211, 13. Hí Timotheum ácwealdon þæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé becropen wæs, Hml. S. 25, 502: Met. 25, 36. béc-treów, es; n. A beech-tree:--Béctreów[um] fagis, An. Ox. 23, 30. be-cuman. Add: I. to come, get, (1) local, of completed movement (arrival, traverse):--Ecbyrht becuman wolde on Germaniam . . . ac hé ne mihte; ac Wihtbyrht ðyder becom . . . and eft wæs hám hweorfende on Scotland, þanon hé æ-acute;r becom, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 589, 5-12. Hé lange wunode wræclástum. . . . Syððan forð becom, Chr. 1065; P. 194, 10. Ðæt word becom tó Neróne, Bl. H. 173, 35. Siþþan eástan hider Engle and Seaxe up becóman, Chr. 937; P. 110, 4. Hí ofer sæ-acute; becómon, 1052; P. 182, 7. Hí becóman on án convenerunt in unum, Ps. Spl. 2, 3. Farað gesunde and gesæ-acute;lige becumað have a good journey and a happy return, Hml. S. 6, 89. Gif þú wæ-acute;re wegférende and þú þonne becóme on þeófsceole, Bt. 14, 3; F. 46, 26. Tógædere becuman, Hml. S. 23 b, 643. (1 a) of attack:--Hié on Ahténe ungearwe becóman and hié gefliémdon, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 15. (1 b) of coming into the world, birth:--Þá þú æ-acute;rest tó monnum becóme cum te matris ex utero natura produxit, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 10. Hé hider becom of his Fæder ríce, Bl. H. 203, 2. (2) temporal:--Hé tó þám seofoþan dæge ne becymð he will not live till the seventh day, Lch. iii. 76, 23. Ðá þá seó hálige tíd lenctenfæstenes becom on þone drihtenlican dæg when Lent had got to the Sunday, Hml. S. 23 b, 649. (3) where a state, condition, position, &c. is reached, to come to power, get into trouble:--Gif hé on ríce becymð si ad regiminis culmen eruperit, Past. 35, 12. Gé becumað on micle yfelu, Deut. 31, 29. Hé becom on hatunga his herges, Bl. H. 193, 1. Hé becom tó ðæ-acute;re cynelican geðincðe, Hml. Th. i. 80, 34. Þeós æ-acute; becom tó gýmeleáste this law fell into neglect, Angl. vii. 8, 71. Becuman tó þæ-acute;m écean lífe, Bl. H. 77, 21. Ne magon ðider fullíce becuman ðá stæpas ðæs weorces ðieder ðe hé wilnað quo desiderium innititur, illuc gressus oferis efficaciter non sequuntur, Past. 65, 17. Hí on his anwald becumene wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 22. ¶ becuman tó to become:--Seó éhtnys him ne becymð tó nánre eádignysse the persecution does not become a blessing to them, Hml. Th. i. 552, 32, 34. Seó lease wyriung becymð þám rihtwísum tó bletsunge, 554, 22. Þ-bar; hit him tó forwyrde becume, Angl. vii. 28, 261. Þeáh þe hit ús becóme tó écere álýsednysse, Hml. S. 27, 178. Him tó gemynde þá mihton becuman, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 30. (4) of acquirement, to come to, by:--Æ-acute;rþon þe hé tó his leómum becóme, Bl. H. 167, 2. Hí him gefylstan þ-bar; hié eft tó hiora ágnum becóman vindicati sunt et restituti, Ors. 4, 3; S. 162, 21. Þ-bar; hié mósten tó þæ-acute;m sáwlum becuman, 3, 3; S. 102, 21. (4 a) where something is received, to come to a person:--Swá hwæt swá gé biddað . . . hit eów becymð (-cymeð, L. R.), Mk. 11, 24. (5) of recourse:--On ðás word ic becom þe læ-acute;s æ-acute;nig man leóge I had recourse to these words lest any man lie, Bl. H. 177, 33. II. of events, to come upon, to befall:--Þ-bar; wíte þe næ-acute;nig ende ne becymeþ, Bl. H. 51, 31. Gif him æ-acute;nig hearm of þám drence becymð, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 32, 38. Se grama þe ofer mannum becymð, Hml. Th. ii. 538, 28: Wlfst. 201, 6. Him siþþan becom on micel hungor . . . him becom on þæt Deniscæ gewin, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, 8-10. Þá sorga þe on woruld becumað, 89, 14. Ðá bisgu þe on þá rícu becómon, Bt. proœm. 7. Þára þinga þe ús on becwómon, Nar. 14, 23. Gif ús on niht uncúðes hwæt on becwóme si quis noctu oriretur pavor tumultusque aliquis novus, 13, 2. Ús wæs swælc geswencnis becymen, 14, 31. III. to become, behove:--Gif ic scile &l-bar; becyme mec þ-bar; ic efne gesuelta ðé etsi oportuerit me commori tibi, Mk. L. 14, 31. [Goth. bi-kwiman: O. Frs. bi-kuma: O. H. Ger. bi-queman.] v. ofer-becuman. be-cumendlic. v. ofer-becumendlic: be-cunnian. Dele. be-cwelan; p. -cwael To die:--Hit becwæð and becwæl sé þe hit áhte he that owned it bequeathed it and died, Ll. Th. i. 184, 1. be-cweþan. Dele II, and add: I. to say:--Þæt fægere becweðe folca æ-acute;ghwylc, 'Wese swá, wese swá' dicat omnis populus, 'Fiat, fiat,' Ps. Th. 105, 37. I a. with the idea of remonstrance or reproach; cf. be-sprecan:--Gif hwelc iów bicweðes, 'Hwæt dóað gé?', cueoðas ðætte Drihtne nédþarf is, Mk. R. 11, 3. Cweþað him þæt edwít feóndas þíne, fæste ætwítað; and þæt þínum críste becweþað swíðe quod exprobraverunt inimici tui; quod exprobraverunt commutationem christi tui, Ps. Th. 88, 44. I b. to urge, press:--Inculcare, sepe repetere, et aliquando inculcare est in becweðan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 43. v. yfel-onbecweþende. II. to speak for, pray for:--Ðá cómon þá gebróðra tó ðí þæt hí his sáwle becwæ-acute;don (cf. the same incident in Gr. D. 324, 16: Þá bróðra woldon hine scyldan mid heora gebedum and fore gebiddan (orando protegere)), Hml. Th. i. 534, 10. III. to bequeathe, grant by will (cwide):--Hit becwæð sé ðe hit áhte, Ll. Th. i. 184, 1. Bútan þám dæ-acute;le þe uncer gehwæþer his bearnum becwæð, Cht. Th. 486, 4. Hé becwæð his ðincg, and ácwealde hine sylfne, Hml. S. 19, 211. Þám se fæder becwæð ger&dash-uncertain;suman unáteallendlice, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 14. Gif his yldran him æ-acute;hta becwæ-acute;don, Hml. Th. i. 256, 21. Þæt þú becwede þíne ðincg, for ðan ðe ðú sweltan scealt, Hml. S. 18, 414. Him þe ic feoh becweden hæbbe, Cht. Th. 490, 20. Þá menn þe ic míne bócland becweden hæbbe, 491, 8. [O. H. Ger. bi-quethan praedicere.] be-cwiddian. v. be-cwyddod in Dict. be-cwilman ? to torment:--Ne bið þæ-acute;r ansýn gesewen æ-acute;nigre wihte bútan þára cwelra becwylmað (þe cwylmað?) ðá earman (cf. Wlfst. 139, 5: Búton þæ-acute;ra deófla þe cwylmað þá earman), Dóm. L. 203. be-cyme. Add: v. on-becyme: be-cýpan, -cyrran. v. be-cípan, -cirran. béd a prayer. l. bed, dele passage from Bede, and add:--Blinde men hé mid his bedum gehæ-acute;lde, Bl. H. 173, 27. Beaddum precibus, Rtl. 91, 31. Sing þú ðæ-acute;r þíne bedu, Wlfst. 290, 14. Gibér beodo exaudi preces, Rtl. 97, 14: 103, 38: 90, 20. v. bedu. bed(d). Add: I. a bed, couch:--Bedd, bed culcites, Txts. 50, 243. Bed culcites, culcitatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 52, 53. Wolde beddes neósan gamela Scylding, B. 1791: Jud. 63. Bedde culcita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 14. Ic árás of mínon bedde (lectulo), Coll. M. 33, 23. Swalt hé fæ-acute;ringa on his bedde, Chr. 1054; P. 185, 29. Hié restað búton bedde and bolstre quiescentes sine ceruicalibus stratisque, Nar. 31, 11. Drihten him bringð fultum tó his bedde þe hé an líð (super lectum), and eall his bedd (stratum) hé onwent, Ps. Th. 40, 3. Bed æfter búrum, B. 140. On bed stígan, 676. On ðæt hnesce bed gesinscipes, Past. 397, 22. Reced geondbræ-acute;ded wearð beddum and bolstrum, B. 1240. Ic syndrigra hús and bedd (bed, v. l.) geseah singulorum casas ac lectos inspexi, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 500, 12. v. brýd-, deáþ-, fór-, gærs-, hild-, hlin-, leger-, neó-, rest-, wælbed. II. a surface on which something rests?:--Þersc&dash-uncertain;wald limen, oferdyre superliminare, bed spatula, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 18: Txts. 98, 971. III. of ground. v. grund-bed. III a. of ground where plants grow. v. fearn- (gearn-), rysc-, wíþig-bed. [O. H. Ger. betti areola.] III b. of ground occupied by insects. v. æ-acute;met-bed, bed-gerid. See D. D. bed = ant-hill. be-dæ-acute;lan. Dele third passage, and add: I. where attainment is prevented:--Hé hine wile selfne bedæ-acute;lan dæ-acute;re bledsunge on ðæ-acute;m ýtemestan dæge . . . weorðað hié bedæ-acute;lede (-dæ-acute;lde, v. l.) ðæs écean éðles, Past. 333, 3-6. Þ-bar; ic heora wurðmyntes ne wurde bedæ-acute;led that I might not be prevented from sharing their honour, Hml. S. 28, 103. Bedæ-acute;led æ-acute;lces gódes destitute of every good, Bt. 18, 1; F. 60, 29. Nis nán man swá swíþe bedæ-acute;led ryhtwísnesse, þ-bar; hé nán ryht andwyrde nyte, 35, 1; F. 156, 7. II. where what is possessed is taken away:--Bescyrede vel bedæ-acute;lde fraudaverat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 46. Cwylð æ-acute;lc eorðlic líchama, gyf hé byð ðæ-acute;re lyfte bedæ-acute;led, Lch. iii. 272, 27. [O. Sax. bi-délian: O. H. Ger. bi-teilen privare, fraudare, frustrare.] bed-bæ-acute;r, e; f. A portable bed:--Nim bedbeer ðín tolle grabatum tuum, Jn. L. 5, 8. Bedbér, 12. bed-búr, es; m. A bedchamber:--Bedbúres (bec-, MS.) thalami, Hpt. Gl. 481, 49. bed-cláþ, es; m. A bed-covering; pl., bed-clothes:--Heó bewand þ-bar; bodig mid ðám beddcláðum, Hml. A. 111, 306. bed-clýfa, l. -cleofa (-clyfa). Add:--In bedcleofan (cubili) his, Ps. Srt. 35, 5. Bedcleofum cubilibus, 4, 5: 149, 5. bed-cófa. l. -cofa; m.; -cofe; f., and add:--Bedcofa cubiculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 8. Bedcof[a] cubile, Gern. 388, 10. Hyt ys belocen on mýnre bedcofan, Hml. A. 189, 242. bedd-. v. bed-: bedd-arn(ern). v. beód-ærn. beddian. Add:--Þá woldon ðá préóstas him wurðlíce beddian, and bæ-acute;ron micel streáw tó his beddinga, Hml. S. 31, 848. [Dó hyne on wearme húse, and bedde hys bed myd mórsecge, Lch. iii. 140, 25. He lette hine baðien and beddien feire, Laym. 6658. O. H. Ger. bettón to make a bed for a person.] v. ge-beddian. bedding. Add:--Beddingc stramentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 57. On fellum heora bedding bið, Nar. 31, 12. Hí bæ-acute;ron micel streáw tó his beddinga. . . . Þá tówearp hé þ-bar; streáw of þæ-acute;re beddincge, Hml. S. 31, 849, 852. Him wearð gebeddod mid hnescre beddinge, 37, 191: 205. Uppan mínre beddincge super stratum meum, Ps. L. 62, 7. Hé læg on his beddinge (in lectulo), Gr. D. 326, 8. -beddod -bedded. v. þri-beddod. be-deáglian. Add:--Bedeáhlian celare, Kent. Gl. 952. bedecian; p. ode To beg:--Hé bedecað (mendicabit) on sumera, Hml. A. 9, 230. 'Hé wile biddan on sumera . . .' Hit is swíðe wel be ðæ-acute;m gecweden ðæt hé eft bedecige on sumera, Past. 285, 12. v. á-bedecian. be-delfan. Add: I. to dig a grave:--Þá byrgena mon feor on eorðan bedelfe, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 12. II. to dig about:--Þæt treów bið bedolfen, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 29. III. to bury, put under ground, (1) of things:--Ágróf se mon on ærenum brede drýcræftes word and bedealf under þone þerscwold þæs húses, Shrn. 141, 16. Bedealf ús (the
BED-FELT--BE-FÆSTAN 69
crosses) man on deópan seáðe, Kr. 75. Nim his lifre and bedealf æt þám ymbhwyrftum þínra landgemæ-acute;ra, Lch. i. 328, 22. (2) of persons (when there are no funeral rites):--Hié þá Rómáne cuce on eorþan bedulfan Minucia viva obruta est in campo, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 19. Hé hine lét ofsleán and deópe bedelfan, Chr. 1049; P. 168, 38. IV. to bury, put in a grave or tomb:--Git métað weal; bedelfað on ðám þone líchoman, Shrn. 139, 27. Bebyrge &l-bar; bidelfa sepelire, Jn. L. 19, 40. [O. Sax. bi-del&b-bar;an: O. Frs. bi-delva: O. H. Ger. bi-telban.] bed-felt. Add:--Tó bedreáfe (bedd-, v. l.) genihtsumige tó hæb&dash-uncertain;benne meatte and hwítel and bedfelt (lena) and heáfodbolster, R. Ben. 91, 16. bed-gemána, an; m. Cohabitation:--Ðone ymbhogan hé ne forlét ðæs flæ-acute;sclican beddgemánan nec stratum carnalium sollicitudine deserit, Past. 99, 25. bed-gerid, es; n. An ants' nest:--Nime æ-acute;mettan mid hiora bed&dash-uncertain;geride, Lch. ii. 328, 8. v. æ-acute;met-bed and gerid. be-dífan; p. de To plunge (trans.), immerse:--Heó wearð gelæ-acute;dd tó sumre eá and on wætere bedýfed (in aquam mersa), Gr. D. 73, 24. be-díglian. Add: I. to conceal, (1) with noun as object:--Hé þ-bar; sóð bedíglað, Hml. A. 148, 104. Bediólað gelt celat commissum, Kent. Gl. 361: 425. Þíne rihtwísnesse ic on mínre heortan ne bedíglode (abscondidi), R. Ben. 11, 7: operui, 28, 20. Bedígla hit, Lch. iii. 188, 15. Heó hine bedíglian (celare) ne mihte, Ex. 2, 3: Hml. S. 2, 228. Bedígledes secreti .i. occulti, An. Ox. 1442. (2) with clause:--Hé ne bedíglode þ-bar; hé on Drihten gelýfde, Hml. S. 5, 160. I a. to conceal from (dat.):--Hé bedíglode his dæ-acute;da þám cásere, Hml. S. 5, 9. Nán þing Gode bedíglian, Angl. xii, 513, 14. Swilce his tócyme mancynne bedíglod wæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. i. 82, 30: Hml. A. 53, 84. Þý læ-acute;s mé ówiht in þæ-acute;m londe beholen oððe bedégled wæ-acute;re ne quid mihi in ignotis subtraheretur locis, Nar. 20, 21. II. to be concealed, lie hid:--Ic nelle þ-bar; þé þis bedíglige (-deóglige, v. l.) and sý bemiðen hoc nolo te lateat, Gr. D. 174, 30. be-dígling, e; f. Concealment, secret place:--On bedíglingce hreóhnysse in abscondito tempestatis, Ps. Spl. 80, 7. be-dípan to dip, plunge:--Bedýp on fontwætre, Lch. ii. 344, 23. Sié bidéped (intinguatur) fót ðín in blóde, Ps. Srt. 67, 24. Se ráp wæs bedýped (-dyp- ?) in þám wætre funis tingeretur aqua, Gr. D. 214, 26. Bedíped inditus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 62. Hé biþ bedýped on þá neoþe&dash-uncertain;mestan helle wítu, Bl. H. 185, 6. Þysne bedéptan (-dyp-, v. l.) hláf, Hml. A. 163, 253. v. be-dyppan. be-dirnan (-dyrnan, q. v. in Dict.) to conceal:--Se hord þe þú oþ nú bedyrndest, Hml. S. 23, 662. Berníþan, bedyrnan dissimulare, i. occultare (desiderium), An. Ox. 983. Hí synd nú bedyrnde þ-bar; hí nán man ne mæg gefindan, Hml. S. 23, 290. ¶ to conceal from (dat.):--Wé willað ðæt andgit eów geopenian and ðá dýgelnysse eów ne bedyrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 214, 18. Ne mihte ic hire bedyrnan mínes módes unrótnesse, Shrn. 41, 23. Eall þeós mennisce gebyrd Sancte Johanne bedyrned is St. John knew nothing of (was not subject to) frailties natural to humanity, Bl. H. 167, 27. [O. Sax. be-dernian: O. H. Ger. bi-tarnen.] bedol. v. bedul. béd-ræ-acute;den. l. bed-ræ-acute;den, and substitute: Prayers:--Bist ðú on úre bedræ-acute;dene we will pray for you, Wlfst. 290, 17. Wé habbaþ heom geunnen þá bedræ-acute;ddene for lífe and for déþe we have promised to pray for them while alive and after death, Cht. Th. 436, 15. v. gebed-ræ-acute;den. be-dragan. Dele, and see be-dróg. bed-reáf. Add:--Ic geann ánes beddreáfes mid ðám hryfte and mid hoppscýtan and mid eallum ðám ðe ðæ-acute;rtó gebyreð . . . and ic geann mínum suna ánes beddreáfes, C. D. iii. 294, 4, 35. Hió becwið eal ðæt bedréf ðe ðæ-acute;rtó gebyreð, vi. 133, 10. Búrþénon his beddreáf, Cht. Crw. 23, 30. Fulcris, thoris, lectis vel heáfodbolstrum vel bedreáfum, Wülck. Gl. 245, 30. Munecas bedreáf (lectisternia) onfón æfter heora drohtnunge gemete, R. Ben. 47, 3. Ðonne þú bedreáf habban wylle, þonne wege þú þín reáf, Tech. ii. 126, 4. v. bed-felt. bed-reda. Add:--Bedrida paraliticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 61. Bedd&dash-uncertain;reda oððe sé þe hæfð paralisin, 75, 48. Mín cniht líð æt hám bedreda (paralyticus. v. Mt. 8, 6), Hml. Th. i. 126, 6. His cépte sum bedd&dash-uncertain;ryda þe læg seofon geár tóslopenum limum . . . þá bletsode hé þone beddrydan mann, Hml. S. 6, 254-7. Hé læg bæddryda sume nigon geár and of þám bedde ne mihte, búton hine man bæ-acute;re, 21, 339. Beddryda, 24, 84. Gemétte hé ánne bædrydan (bed-, v. l.) for eahta geárum lama. Þá cwæð hé tó þám earman bæddrydan . . . þá gelýfde seó burhwaru þurh þæs bæddrydan hæ-acute;le, 10, 41-50. Feówer bedrydan wurdon gehæ-acute;lede, H. R. 105, 1. Þearfigendum mannum and bedridan, Wlfst. 181, 14. Fela bedredan hé gehæ-acute;lde, Hml. Th. ii. 476, 10. Bedrydan, Hml. S. 24, 91. Beddrydan, 16, 140. bedrian, Glostr. Frag. 10, 30. v. be-dydrian. be-drífan. Add: I. where movement is caused:--Ne mæg beón gehæfd se mete, ac beóþ somod þá innoþas bedrifen, Lch. ii. 278, 15. His scip wearð bedrifen and genýded tó þan eálande, Gr. D. 305, 27. I a. of flight, banishment, &c.:--Hí ealle þá áwergdan on helle grund bedrífaþ, Bl. H. 95, 8. Alfwold Æðelréd bedráf on (of?) lande, Chr. 778; P. 53, 15. Hí sume on fleáme bedrifon on þone wudu, 477; P. 14, 9: 890; P. 82, 14: Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 12. Hié hié gefliémdon and hié bedrifon intó Rómebyrg, 3, 10; S. 138, 29. Wæs þæs folces mycel on fleám bedrifen, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 35. Biþ hé on écne weán bedrifen, Bl. H. 95, 5. I b. to drive game:--Hundas bedrifon hyne tó mé canes perduxerunt eum (aprum) ad me, Coll. M. 22, 15. II. where something is done or suffered under compulsion:--Ðonne mon byð tyhtlan betygen and hine mon bedrífeð tó ceápe, Ll. Th. i. 142, 1, 5. Bedrífe man hine tó swingum, 132, 10. Wíteþeówne monnan mon sceal bedrífan tó swingum (swinglum, v. l.), 138, 3. III. to follow up a track:--Gif mon trode bedrífð forstolenes yrfes of stæðe on óðer, Ll. Th. i. 352, 4. Gyf him hundred bedrífe trod on óðer hundred, 260, 3. be-drincan. Add:--[Fort se ruse habbe bedruncan þat wyn, Lch. iii. 112, 7.] béd-ríp, l. bed-ríp, es; n., and add:--Aelc man in S&c-tilde;e Eádmundes byri húsfast on his ówe land sal gifen tó þe hálegenes biderípe ón peni, Cht. Th. 438, 7. [v. N. E. D. bed-rip: Andrews' Old English Manor. P. 159.] be-drípan; p. te; pp. ed To moisten:--Of bedrýpedum cláþe linteolo madido, Germ. 391, 18. be-dróg. Dele: 'p. of be-dragan,' and add = O. Sax. be-dróg, p. of be-driogan. be-drúgian; p. ode To dry up:--Meng wið ele, smyre, and þonne þ-bar; bedrúgud sý, eft þú hit geníwa, Lch. i. 336, 4. bed-streáw, es; n. Straw used for bedding:--Of his bedstréwe man band on ánne wódne; þá gewát se deófol him of, Hml. S. 31, 572. (Cf. streáw tó his beddinga, 849.) bed-þén, -þeg(e)n. Add:--Bedþegn cubicularius, custos cubili, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 37. bedu, e; f. Request, prayer:--Góddra þinga bedu ys bonarum rerum postulatio est, Scint. 170, 13. Ðínre béne ic wille onfón, and for ðínre bede ic ne tóweorpe ðá burg, Past. 399, 31. [Goth. bida a request, prayer.] bed-wahrift. l. -wáh- (-wág-). be-dydrian. Add: I. to delude:--Bedydrode lubricat, lubricos facit, decipit, An. Ox. 50, 30. Se swicola feónd hí swíðe bedydrode, swilce ðæ-acute;r sum hús sóðlíce forburne, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 15: 166, 9. Þá dwolmen hine bedydrodon, Hml. S. 3, 316, 320. God sylf forbeád þ-bar; wé swefnum ne folgion, þe læ-acute;s ðe se deófol ús bedydrian (bedrian, Glostr. Frag. 10, 30) mæge, 21, 413. II. to conceal from (wið):--Se swicola bedyddrað (-dyderað, -dydrað, v. ll.) his dæ-acute;da wið menn, ac hí beóð geopenode oft unþances, Hml. S. 19, 174. [Itt ma&yogh;&yogh; þe wrecche follc forrblendenn and bididdrenn, Orm. 15391.] be-dyppan. Add:--Heó wæs gelæ-acute;ded tó ánre eá and bedypped in þ-bar; wæter (in aquam mersa), Gr. D. 73, 24. be-dyrnan. v. be-dirnan. be-eástan; prep. To the east of, (1) with dat.:--Be-eástan him, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 9 (and often). Him is be-eástan se Wendelsæ-acute;, S. 28, 15. Be-eástan Ríne, S. 14, 36. Be-eástan Selwyda, Chr. 878; P. 76, 7. Nóht feor be-eástan ðæ-acute;re byrig, Shrn. 66, 22. (2) with acc.:--On þæ-acute;m londe be-eástan Rín, Chr. 887; P. 80, 23. Be-eástan ðá bircan, C. D. iii. 213, 3. [v. N. E. D. be-east.] be-eástan-norþan to the north-east of, Ors. 1, 1; Th. 246, 16. v. norþan-eástan in Dict. be-efesian to cut the hair of a person:--Hwá mæg mé beefesian?, Hml. S. 33, 84. v. be-ceorfan. be-fæstan. Dele passage under I, and add: I. to fix, (1) to place in security:--Hié befæston hira wíf and hira scipu and hira feoh on Eást-Englum, Chr. 894; P. 88, 4. Þá Deniscan hæfdon hira wíf befæst innan Eást-Engle, 896; P. 89, 22. Bið se þridda dæ-acute;l in þæs wylmes grund líge befæsted, árleásra sceolu in gléda gripe, El. 1300. (1 a) of burial. v. II. (2):--Líchaman on eorðan befæstan, Hml. S. 23 b, 781, 786. (2) to fix in the mind, implant:--Ðæt ðú ðone wísdóm ðe ðé God sealde ðæ-acute;r, ðæ-acute;r ðú hiene befæstan mæge, befæste, Past. 5, 4. Eallum óþrum mannum þú mihtest þín unriht befæstan, Bl. H. 175, 28. (3) to fix by promise or agreement, to pledge:--Hé wrát his handgewrit þám deófle and him mannræ-acute;dene befæste, Hml. Th. i. 448, 15. Bifæsted him wíf desponsata sibi uxor, Lk. R. 2, 5. II. to commit:--Ic befæste committo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 6. Tó befæstenne committenda, 23, 76. (1) to commit to a person's charge:--Hym ic mé befæste, Shrn. 189, 33. An þíne handa ic befæste (commendo) míne sáwle, Ps. Th. 30, 5. Þás sceáp þú mé befæsttest, Bl. H. 191, 25. Þæt hé befæste þæt pund, þe him God befæste, sumum óðrum men, Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. 2, 2, 26. Ðæt hié tó sláwlíce ðára ne giémen ðe him befæste sién ut a commissorum custodia minime torpescant, Past. 191, 24. (1 a) where purpose of committing is given:--Hé befæste þá burg Æþeréde tó haldonne, Chr. 886; P. 80, 13. Manega befæstan heora cild tó láre þám sóðfæstan bydele, Hml. S. 22, 64. Gif hwylc wile his lytlingas hiom tó láre befæstan, Ll. Th. ii. 414, 9. (2) to commit to a place:--Befæste tradidit (orci faucibus), An. Ox. 839. Þ-bar; man mid sealmsange þ-bar; líc eorðan befæste ut cum psalmorum cantu corpus terrae committatur, Ll.
70 BE-FÆSTNIAN--BE-FÓN
Th. ii. 184, 7. Hí woldón þæ-acute;re byrgene hine befæstan (tradere), Gr. D. 154, 23. (3) to set, betake to an occupation:--His dohtor befæste se fæder tó láre, þ-bar; heó on woruldwýsdóme wæ-acute;re getogen, Hml. S. 2, 19. III. to commend, recommend, (1) implying appeal:--Sum man wæs hine sylfne befæstende tó his gebedum quidam se eius orationibus commendans, Gr. D. 203, 4. (2) to make acceptable:--Se ofermete ne befæsð ús næ-acute;fre Gode esca nos non commendat Deo, Past. 317, 19. Befæste hé mid his lífes bisenum ðá láre ðæ-acute;m ðe his wordum ne geliéfen quod a non quaerente suscipitur, vita commendet, 25, 1. IV. to trust:--Befæstyd creditus, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 11. Befæst credatur, An. Ox. 1711. v. bi-fæstan in Dict. be-fæstnian; p. ode. I. to fix:--Búton gé ðá heáfodleahtras him on befæstnian, ne sceal hé for ðám læ-acute;ssan losian, Hml. Th. ii. 336, 21. II. to pledge, betroth. v. be-feastnian in Dict. [O. Frs. bi-festena.] be-fæðman. Add: , -fæþmian. I. to embrace:--Ic befæðme, Rä. 88, 19. Heó Sceppend seolf befæðmeð, Sat. 310: 359. Ús befæð&dash-uncertain;man wile freóbearn Godes, 289. II. to enclose:--God ealle þincg beféhð and befædmað, Hml. S. 23 b, 584. be-fæ-acute;ttian to fatten:--Ele ne áfæ-acute;ttaþ &l-bar; ne be[fæ-acute;ttaþ] heáfod mín oleum non inpinguet caput meum, Ps. L. 140, 5. befangenlic. v. un-befangenlic. be-faran. Add: to come upon, surprise, catch:--Ætsæ-acute;ton ðá Centiscan beæftan . . . þá befór se here hié ðæ-acute;r, Chr. 905; P. 94, 7. Þá landesmenn hine befóron innan þæ-acute;re burh and hine ofslógon, 1068; P. 203, 21. Gif man hwilcne man teó þ-bar; hé þone man féde þe úres hláfordes grið tóbrocen habbe . . . and gif hine (the man so accused) man mid him (the breaker of the peace) befare, beón hig bégen ánes rihtes weorðe, Ll. Th. i. 298, 2. Þá cýdde man intó þæ-acute;re scipfyrde þet hí mann eáðe befaran mihte, gif man ymbe beón wolde, Chr. 1009; P. 138, 20. [O. Frs. bi-fara to come upon, catch.] v. be-féran, and cf. be-rídan. be-fealdan. Add: I. to fold up, roll up:--Heofon biþ befealden swá swá bóc, Bl. H. 91, 25. Befalden swé swé geteld convoluta quasi tabernaculum, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 184, 30. I a. to bend the body (?):--Befealden (-feallen?) tó Hæ-acute;lendes cneówum hé cwæþ, Bl. H. 87, 36. II. to fold up in something, wrap up:--Hé þone líchaman on scýtan befeóld, Lk. 23, 53. Befeald hyt on caules leáfe, Lch. i. 106, 17. Befeald on wulle, 206, 1. II a. fig.:--Befealdon contentum, sufficiens, Germ. 402, 54. III. to entwine; implicare:--Befealdende hófringas hófum inplicans orbes orbibus, An. Ox. 17. III a. fig. to involve, implicate:--Befelt involvet, Kent. Gl. 1058. Ðæt hié ne sién tó wyrsan gecirde and ðæ-acute;ron befealdne deterioribus implicantur, Past. 271, 12. IV. to attach:--Tó befeóld applicavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 43. Hé (the town) wæs tó þæs pápan æ-acute;hte bifealden, Hml. A. 199, 150. [O. H. Ger. pi-faltan ivolvere.] be-feallan. Add: I. to fall, (1) literal:--Hé on þone pytt befylð in foveam incidit, Ps. Th. 7, 15. (1 a) to get into:--Se deófol befylð intó Antecrístes móder innoðe, Wlfst. 193, 16. Þ-bar; furðon án spearwa on gryn ne mæg befeallan forútan his foresceáwunge, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 25. (2) figurative, (a) to fall into sin, into the hands of a person, &c.:--Mé is leófre þ-bar; ic on Godes handa befealle, þonne ic on mannes handa befealle, Hml. S. 13, 248. Befelð incidet (in malum), Kent. Gl. 614. Hé befeóll on untrumnysse, Hml. S. 33, 261. Ðæt hé suá suíðe wið ðæt winne suá hé on ðæt óðer ne befealle, Past. 189, 11. On hwelce ðæ-acute;ra synna hié befeóllen, 417, 33. Hé wæs on gítsunge befeallan, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 4. On þæ-acute;re frecednysse þe hé on befeallen wæs, Hml. S. 25, 785. Gif hé æ-acute;nigne man wite on heáfodleahtrum befeal(l)enne, Ll. Th. ii. 246, 1. (b) to fall to action:--Wearð hé tó manslehte befeallen, Hml. Th. i. 484, 13. (c) to fall upon, take effect on a person:--Þonne óðres mannes dæ-acute;d befylð on mé oððe on ðé, þonne byþ þæt passivum verbum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 120, 11. On befeól hárnys inrepsit canities, Germ. 388, 23. (d) to fall to, be assigned to:--On scortne ir befylð án ágen nama, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 45, 11. On scortne ar befeallað þás naman, 42, 4: 48, 15: 49, 17. (Cf. se gescyrta es underféhð fela naman, 51, 7.) Seó óðer præteritum geendað on ii, ac on ðæ-acute;re ne befeallað ná má worda, 166, 9. II. befeallen (æt) deprived (of):--Hí wæ-acute;ron æt hiora yldran befeallen(n)e, Lch. iii. 424, 13. [O. Sax. bi-fallan: O. Frs. bi-falla: O. H. Ger. pi-fallan.] be-fégan; p. de To join:--Hí fundon æ-acute;lcne stán on óðerne befégedne, Hml. S. 23, 425. be-felgan. Dele, and take examples under be-feólan: be-feohtan. Add: [O. Frs. bi-fiuchta.] v. un-befohten. be-feolan. l. be-feólan, dele first passage, and add: p. -fealh, -feall, -feal, pl. ful(g)on. I. trans. (1) to bury:--Mon sceal morðor under eorðan befeólan þe hit forhelan þenceþ, Gn. Ex. 115. [Cf. O. Sax. Sia thena líkhamon befulhun an themo felise.] (2) to bear, be pleased with:--Ne eaþmódnesse iuc ná leng befeólan nellaþ nec iugum humilitatis diutius sustinere contenti sunt (contendunt, v. l.), R. Ben. 135, 8. Sé þe woruldlicra manna spræ-acute;ce gelómlíce wilnað, þonne ne mæg hé þá engellican spræ-acute;ce befeólan, Guth. 52, 23. II. intrans. (1) to apply oneself earnestly to something (dat.):--Hé mid geornfullnysse befealh his gebedum annisu precibus incubuit, Gr. D. 74, 18: 125, 27. Befeall, Guth. 86, 20. Befeal, 26, 21: 42, 12: 46, 20. Ðára ðe spéda hæbben ðæt hié ðæ-acute;m (learning) befeólan mægen, Past. 7, 11. Ne mæg ic ðæ-acute;re stíðnysse befeólan þe þú mé tó tíhst, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 15. (2) to be urgent with a person (dat.), to press:--Hé mid gemálicum bénum befealh þám hálgan were þ-bar; him wæ-acute;re álýfed út tó farenne importunis precibus ut relaxaretur imminebat, Gr. D. 156, 1. Se kyng befealh georne hire bréðer oð þ-bar; hé cwæð iá wið, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 21. (2 a) reflexive, to persist, persevere with something:--Hí þone Godes wer gesáwon him befeólan mid þæ-acute;re cyllfyllinge virum Dei ad implendum utrem sibi invertere videbant, Gr. D. 250, 27. (3) with prep. to persist in, continue:--Þ-bar; þæs Hæ-acute;lendes líc him wurde forstolen, mid ðám þe hí befúlon fæste on slæ-acute;pe while they continued fast asleep, Hml. A. 79, 159. [O. Frs. bi-fella: O. Sax. bi-felhan: O. H. Ger. pi-fel(a)han.] v. be-felgan, bi-felgan, -feolan in Dict. be-feón; pp. -feód To deprive of property (feoh), to confiscate:--Þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re benæ-acute;med, befeód (-fiód, Hpt. Gl. 480, 53) infiscaretur, i. fraudaretur, An. Ox. 3157. befer. For? after ponticus substitute: (ponticus canis = castor, Migne), and add:--Bebr fiber, Txts. 60, 399. Bebir(-er) castorius, 52, 272. Befer fiber, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 33: castor, 129, 34. Befor, i. 66, 3. Beofer fiber, 78, 16. On beueres bróces heáfod, C. D. v. 48, 8. The word occurs in local names, v. C. D. vi. 257, col. 2. be-féran. Substitute: I. to go about, from place to place, Mk. 6, 6 (in Dict.). II. to come upon, overtake, catch (of a pursuing force):--Hé beférde þæt folc þæ-acute;r hig gewícode wæ-acute;ron cum persequerentur Aegyptii vestigia praecedentium, repererunt eos in castris, Ex. 14, 9. Hé beférde Maximum binnan ánre byrig, Hml. S. 31, 647: Bl. H. 79, 24. II a. intrans. To get, fall among:--Hé befoerde &l-bar; becuom on ðá ðeáfas incidit in latrones, Lk. L. 10, 30. III. to pass by:--Ðára naman ic beférde (praeterii), Lch. i. lxxii, 11. v. be-faran. be-fician. Add:--Swician and befician and mid leásbregdum earmum mannum derian, Ll. Th. ii. 320, 25. be-filgan. For v. be-felgan read v. be-fylgan: be-fillan to fell. See examples under be-fyllan in Dict.: be-flagen flæ-acute;sc. Dele, and see next word. be-fleán. Add: I. to strip the skin or bark off:--Berinde, beflóg decorticavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 47. Befleán deglobere, 138, 29. Behyldan, befleán deglobere .i. decoriare, An. Ox. 3280. Hét hé hine cwicne befleán, Shrn. 84, 29: 121, 1. Tó befleánne euiscerandum, Germ. 393, 109. Beflægen excoriatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 33. Beflagen flæ-acute;[s]c flesh with the skin stripped off; viscera, 45, 7. II. to strip off (skin):--Befleh (fleah, v. l.) æ-acute;nne þwang þám biscope fram þám hneccan oþ þene hóh episcopo a vertice usque ad calcaneum corrigiam tolle, Gr. D. 198, 4. be-fleógan. Substitute: To come by flying, fly on to:--Beflugan (upp flugon v. l.) ðá spearcan on ðæs húses hróf the sparks flew on to the roof of the house, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 4. be-fleón. Add:--Beflugan aufugiunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 37. Bi&dash-uncertain;fleónde subterfugiens, 83, 8. I. absolute, to flee:--Ðá ðe hire tó befleóð hió geheálð fugientem salvet infirmum, Past. 399, 15. II. to flee from (with, acc.):--Þ-bar; hié Godes erre beflugon, Bl. H. 169, 11. Þæt hit æ-acute;lc befluge, Guth. 20, 22. Ðeáh hé hæbbe beflogen ðone gesin&dash-uncertain;scipe, næfð hé nó beflogen ðá byrðenne, Past. 401, 21-2. II a. to flee from, (1) with dat.:--Heó befleáh þám gesettan gyfte tó Godes cyrican, Gr. D. 199, 15. (2) with prep., Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 39 (in Dict.). v. bi-fleón in Dict. be-flítan. v. un-befliten. be-flówan. Add: To come by flowing, to flow to:--Welan þeáh þe tó beflówan diuitiae si affluant, Ps. L. 61, 11. be-fón. Add: I. to seize, catch, take, (1) of persons:--Ýþelíce þú his hond beféhst, Nar. 31, 24. Hé (þone méce) mid handa beféng, Exod. 415. (1 a) to seize, take forcible possession of:--Laumeneda beféng ealle Asirie, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 28. (1 b) implying restraint:--Se anwealda hæfð ealle his gesceafta mid his brídle befangene, Bt. 21; F. 74, 6. (1 c) to seize a criminal, lost property, &c.:--Mon forstæl æ-acute;nne wimman Ælfsige . . . Ðá beféng Ælfsige þone mann æt Wulfstáne, Cht. Th. 206, 23. Gif þiéfefioh mon æt ciépan befó, Ll. Th. i. 118, 13. Sé geypte déman þæt Tiburtius wæs crísten, and hé wæs befangen, Shrn. 116, 24. ¶ to take in the act:--In dernelegerscip befóen in adulterio deprehensam, Jn. L. 8, 3. (1 d) to catch, get to see a person:--Gang tó ðám Godes menn þ-bar; þú hine befó æ-acute;r his forðsíðe, Hml. S. 3, 649. (1 e) to get, attain to:--þ-bar;te þá úe bifóe (contingamus) ðóhte, Rtl. 71, 21. (2) of things:--Cwaecung biféng (adprehendit) hié, Ps. Srt. 47, 7. Heó mid wundrunge wearð befangen, Hml. S. 2, 251. Wearð hé befangen mid hreónesse he was caught in a storm, Gr. D. 248, 18. Is tó ongietanne æt hú micelre scylde ðá beóð befangne quanta culpa involvantur aspiciant, Past. 377, 23. II. to surround, encompass. (1) to enclose, (a) to serve as a covering for, contain:--Beféhþ circumgirat, An. Ox. 696. Beféhð ambit, 23, 38. Þæs mæ-acute;denes fex beféng hí eall ábútan, Hml. S. 7, 145. Þone ne magon befón heofon and eorþe, Bl. H. 5, 34. Þeós circe mihte fíf hund manna befón, 207, 14. Be-
BE-FÓNDLIC -- BE-GÁN 71
fangen circumamicta, An. Ox. 1024. Ylp is mid bánum befangen binnan þám felle, Hml. S. 25, 567. Heora breósta beóð mid byrnum befangene, Wlfst. 200, 13. (b) to put into a covering:--Eal folc Róm-wara beféng þá líchoman on þæ-acute;re stówe Catacumbe, Bl. H. 193, II. Befóh útan mid golde, Past. 169, 23. Swá micel swá þú mid twám handum mæge befón, Lch. ii. 238, 12. (2) to encircle, (a) to lie round:--Asia is befangen (circumcincta) mid þæ-acute;m gársecge súþan and norþan and eástan, Ors. l, I; S. 8, 7: 12, 12. Hié wæ-acute;ron on æ-acute;lce healfe útan befangen, 5, 7; S. 230, 19. (b) to place round:--Befóþ cingunt, circumdant, An. Ox. 2040. Hé beféngc circumdedit (me gemmis), 4294. Hé beféng mínne swíðran mid stánum, Hml. S. 7, 32. Hé mid his earmum beféng his cneówu, Gr. D. 36, 23. Hé nolde his heáfod befón mid cynehelme, Hml. Th. i. 162, 13. (3) of abstract objects, to include, contain, comprise:--Seó forme bóc beféhð þás racu, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 19. Helmstán þis eal on þon áþe beféng, Cht. Th. 170, 27. Befongen compressa. Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 15. (3a) to surround with words, furnish with a commentary:--Ús gedafenað þæt wé underfón Drihtnes trahtnunge, and ðá ðing þe hé læ-acute;fde ús tó trahtmigenne wé sceolon mid scortre race ðá befón, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 5. III. with prep, on. (l) to have to do with an object:--Se fæder nyste hú hé beféng on hig ille non sensit quando accubuit filia, Gen. 19, 33. Gif hwylc man mid arwan deór ofsceóte . . . and hit man ymbe. iii. niht deád finde, and þæ-acute;r hund oþþe wulf on befangen hæbbe (have had any-thing to do with it; eam occupaverit), Ll. Th. ii. 212, 22. (2) to engage in an occupation, get involved in an action:--Ðonne hwá on ðá leásunga beféhð, ðonne ne mæg hé of, Past. 239, 12. Ðonne se Godes ðiów on ðæt gemearr ðæ-acute;re woruldsorga beféhð quem curarum secularium impedi-mentum UNCERTAIN praepedit, 401, 21. Gif hwæ-acute;m gebyrige ðæt hé on ðá tæ-acute;linge his hláfordes befoo . . . on ðæs hwæt befoo ðe wið his willan sié, 199, 14, 23. þ-bar;te næ-acute;nig mon ne geþrístlæ-acute;ce on þone hálgan dæg on nán weoruldweorc befón, Ll. Th. ii. 420, 22. Æ-acute;r hé hæbbe godcunde bóte underfangen and wið ðá mæ-acute;gðe on bóte befangen (set his hand to the work of making bót to the kin). Ll. Th. i. 248, 25. [O. Sax. bi-fáhan: O. Frs. bi-fá: O. H. Ger. pi-fáhan.] v. bi-fón, æt-befón in Dict. be-fóndlic. v. un-befóndlic. be-fóran. l. be-foran, and add: A. prep. I. local, (l) with dat. (a) in the presence of:--Gif hit beforan þám hláforde wæs si impraesen-tiarum dominus fuerit, Ex. 22, 15. ¶ where a particular part of a person is specified, before one's eyes, &c.:--Þone mist ðe hangaþ beforan úres módes eágum, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 32. Beforan Drihtnes gesihþe, Bl. H. 157, 24. Beforan his fótum, 247, II. (b) in front of an object:--Beforan þæs écan Déman heáhsetle, Bl. H. 53, 7. Beforan ðæ-acute;re norðdura þæ-acute;re ciricean, 203, 34. Beforan Mermedonia ceastre, 935, 18. Beforan his ródetácne forhtigað heofen and eorþe, 245, 19. (c) a-head of, over against:--Gáþ on þá wíc þe beforan inc stondeð, Bl. H. 77, 22. (d) marking relative position or order, before, in advance of::--Óþre apostolas beóþ sende beforan hire bæ-acute;re, Bl. H. 147, 22: 163, 34. Ic sende mínne engel beforan þínre onsýne, sé gerweþ þínne weg beforan þé, 167, 29. Ðá ðe férdon beforan þæ-acute;re fyrde, Chr. 1016; P. 150, 9. (2) with acc. (a) into the presence of:--Hé beforan þone cyning gelæ-acute;d wæs, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 22. In feccan beforan hine, Bl. H. 175, 2. Hé héht hié ealle þrý in beforan hine, 18. (b) where something is put into position:--Hé þone ásette beforan þ-bar; weofod. Gr. D. 51, 5. II. temporal, with dat.:--Beforan ðæ-acute;re cenninge, and on ðæ-acute;re cenninge, and æfter ðæ-acute;re cenninge, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 3. Beforan þám, Ll. Th. i. 86, 15. Beforan þissum, Chr. 937; P. 110, l. III. marking degree, rank, (l) with dat.:--Swá micle swá sé bið beforan ðe on ðæ-acute;m stóle sitt ðæ-acute;m óðrum ðe ðæ-acute;r ymb stondað sicut assistentibus turbis praelati sunt qui cathedrae honore fulciuntur, Past. 435, 27. S. Iohannes UNCERTAIN gæ-acute;þ be-foran (takes precedence of) eallum óþrum wítgan, Bl. H. 167, 22. Ðæs menniscan lífes gecynd is þ-bar; hí sién beforan eallum óþrum gesceaftum humanae naturae conditio est, ut ceteris rebus excellat, Bt. 14, 3; F. 46, 4. Beforan gesegnesse lícwurðe pleasing beyond expression, Hml. S. 23b, 73. (2) with acc.:--Ne sceal hé þone æþelborenan settan beforan þane þeówborenan, R. Ben. 12, 13. B. adv. I. local, before, in advance:--Hé his æ-acute;rendracan beforan ásende tó þæ-acute;re ðeóde, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 7. Ðá eóde se man in beforan tó ðám cynge, Ap. Th. 14, 8. II. temporal:--Hié eal þ-bar; tóweard wæs beforan wítgodan, Bl. H. 161, 15: 163, 26. ¶ combined with æ-acute;r:--God hit wát eall beforan, æ-acute;r hit gewyrþe, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, 28. Wæs hé beforan ær þá þreó gear gecrístnod, Bl. H. 215, 35. Swá Antecríst æ-acute;r beforan dyde, 95, 3. Eal hé þ-bar; æ-acute;r beforan on onlíc weorc áteáh, 215, 5. [O. Sax. bi-foran.] v. bi-foran in Dict. be-forhtian; p. ode To fear:--Þá ðincg þe ic swíde þearle sylf be-forhtige, Hml. S. 23 b, 525. be-fótian. Add:--Se cyning hét hine befótian, Hml. S. 25, 117. be-frignung, -frinung, e; f. Enquiry, investigation:--Befrínungum, smeáungum sciscitationibus, i. interrogationibus, An. Ox. 2309. be-frinan. l. be-frignan, -frinan; p. -frán, pl. -frúnon, -frinon; pp. -frúnen, -frinen, and add: I. to ask a person a question, (a) the question stated:--Gif eówre bearn eów befrínað, 'Hwæt dóð þá stánas hér?', Jos. 4, 6. Þá befrán se cyning his cnihtas and cwæþ, 'Hwylce méde UNCERTAIN hæfde Mardocheus?', Hml. A. 98, 216: 99, 257. (b) question in-direct:--Hé befrán his witan hwæt him þúhte be þám, Hml. A. 93, 46: 156, 115. Hé befrán ðá hwám ðá gebytlu gemynte wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. ii. 354, 34. Hé hí befrán on hwilcne tíman hí þone steorran gesáwon, i. 82, 8. Heó befrinen þone cásere hwæt heó scolden, Hml. A. 194, 37. Ðone pápan þ-bar; hié befrinon hwæt him tó ræ-acute;de þúhte, Bl. H. 205, 20. II. to ask, question, (l) a person:--Ic gewréged ðé ne wiðsóc, befrinen (when questioned) ic ðé geandette, Hml. Th. i. 426, 3. (2) to ask about something:--Dás alle cynna befraignes (inquirunt). Mt. L. 6, 32. Cúðberhtus cwæþ þæt hé ðá sceolde befrínan his nýdþearfnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 7. (2 a) with prep.:--Hé befrán be Swýðúne, hwylce wundra hé worhte, Hml. S. 21, 197. Befrínað be ðám cilde. Hml. Th. i. 82, 16. (3) to ask a person about something:--Hwæt mec befregnes ðú of gód quid me interrogas de bono?, Mt. L. 19, 17. Be þæ-acute;re láre þe þú mé befrúne, Bl. H. 185, 8. Hé angan tó befrínenne sume inlendisce ymbe þæs íglondes gewunan. Lch. iii. 432, 27. III. to ask for some-thing:--Hé befrán his geféran ræ-acute;des, Hml. S. 25, 397. Búton hé his godes ræ-acute;des befrúne, Hml. A. 197, 77. IV. to ask of a person what one wishes to be told:--Befrán hé æt þám mæssepreóstum ðæs martires naman, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 28. be-fýlan. Add:--Befýledum infectis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 62. I. physical:--Befýled caccabalum, An. Ox. 4156: fuscatus, 4682. II. moral:--Formcatio befýlð þone mann, Hml. S. 16, 277. He on synnum hine sylfne befýleð, Wlfst. 78, 16. Hí befýlað fracodlíce hí sylfe, 305, 1O. Ic mid synnum míne lima befýlde, Angl. xi. 112, 19. Ic on fúlum forligre mé sylfne befýlde ge on sáwle ge on líchaman, 113, 28. þ-bar; nán man his geleáfan mid þisum gedwylde ne befýle, Hml. Th. i. 110, 20. Hine befýlan fúllíce mid leahtrum, ii. 380, 10. Ys befýled sordidatur, Scint. 227, 9. Befýled impuratus, Germ. 394, 191. Synd míne handa mid manna blódum befýlede, Angl. xi. 113,37. be-fyl(i)gan; p. de To follow up, persevere with:--Gif þú him (a medicine) æ-acute;nige hwíle befylgest, þú ongitst þ-bar; hé ys frymful tó begánne, Lch. iii. 60, 2. Gif mon þisum læ-acute;cedóme befyligð, þonne biþ se man hál, ii. 88, 12. [Cf. O. Frs. bi-folgia.] v. be-filgan in Dict. be-galan. Add: I. to enchant, charm:--He on deófla naman begól þone gramlican drenc, Hml. S. 14, 76. Þá beóð begalene quae incan-tantur, Bl. Gl. II. to recite a charm:--Sygegealdor ic begale, sigegyrd ic mé wege, Lch. i. 388, 15. [Þe londes men hire (a snake) begaleð, O. E. Hml. ii. 197, 20. Aluen bigolen þat child (Arthur), Laym. 19256. O. H. Ger. bi-guol; p.t.] be-gán. Dele passage Deut. 21, 20, and add; I. of movement, (I) trans, (a) to go round a place:--Læ-acute;ssan ymbgang hæfð se mann þe gæ-acute;ð ábútan án hús þonne sé ðe ealle ðá burh begæ-acute;ð, Lch. iii. 248, 12. Iosue beeóde ðá burh seofon síðum, Hml. Th. ii. 214, 34. Ðeáh þá unriht-wísan ús úton begán on æ-acute;lce healfe in circuitu impii ambulant, Ps. Th. 11, 9. (b) to reach by going, come upon, get at:--Hæfde se cyng hí fore begán mid ealre fyrde, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 19. (c) to go or pass by:--Hí bieódon (praetergrediebantur) Galileam, Mk. L. R. 9, 30. (2) intrans. (a) to go, come, get:--On beóde offendisset, i. inueniret, An. Ox. 3800. Beeóde heó intó ðám scræfe. Hml. Th. ii. 188, 16. (b) to pass by:--Ðe Hæ-acute;lend bieóde (trausiret), Mt. L. 20, 30. I a. figurative, (l) trans. To come by, get at:--Hú þæt gewrit begæ-acute;n wæs how they got at the manuscript, Guth. 48, 20. (2) intrans. (a) to come, fall to one's lot:--Swá oft swá him tó begæ-acute;ð. Ll. Th. i. 434, 14. (b) to fall, get into debt, &c.:--ÐÚ eart on borg begán ðínum friénd incidisti in manus proximi tui, Past. 193, 18. II. of position, (l) to surround:--Deáþes geómerunga mé beeódon (circumdederunt), and helle sárnyssa mé beeódon, Hml. Th. ii. 86, 16. (2) to confine:--Hé hine sylfne beeóde swá him þearf wæs bútan racenteáge in swá mycclum landsticce ungebunden swá hé æ-acute;r gebunden on wunode in tanto se spatio sine catena coercuit, in quanto et antea ligatus mansit, Gr. D. 214, 15. (3) to occupy:--Beóde incoluit, i. habitavit, An. Ox. 845. III. of action, to go about a business, (l) to attend to:--Wé sceolon on ðissum dagum begán úre gebedu, Hml. Th. i. 246, 27. Ðá ðing tó begánne and tó bewitanne ðe tó scipene belimpað, Angl. ix. 260, 3. (2) to cultivate (lit. and fig.):--Hié wel begáð hira plantan and hiera impan, Past. 381, 16. Hé his folces ðeáwas beeóde, swilce hé on wín-geardes biggencge swnnce, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 26. Begá exerce (agrum tuum), Kent. Gl. 940. On begánum stówum. Lch. i. 142, 7. (3) to worship:--Hwylcne god begæ-acute;st þú?, Nar. 41, 9. Begæ-acute;þ colit, i. venerat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 71. þ-bar; UNCERTAIN hié beeódan ánne God, Bl. H. 185, 30. þ-bar; UNCERTAIN hí beeóde dumbe deófolgeld, Nar. 39, 18. (3 a) to honour, venerate a place:--Hí þá stówe weorþodan and beeódan. Bl. H. 205, 7. Hiora hálignesse þe hí æ-acute;r beeódan. Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch. 167, 17. (4) to exercise, practise an art, mode of life, &c.:--Hú begæ-acute;st þú (hunta) cræft þínne quomodo exerces artem tuam ?, Coll. M. 21, II: 19, II. Beóde exercuit (anachoreseos vitam), An. Ox. 3639. Se man þe begá wicce-cræft, Lev. 20, 27. (5) to practise a religion, follow the dictates of:--Hé deófolgield georne beeóde nixus praecipuo cultu idolorum, Ors. 6, 31; S. 294, 15: Hml. S. 28, 6. Seó æ-acute;fsestnes þe wébeeódon
72 BÉGAN--BE-GINNAN
(beódan, v.l.) religio quam tenuimus, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 18. Hió swíþe gemetlíce þá gecynd beeódan (followed the dictates of nature), Bt. 15; F. 48, 8. Godes word mid weorcum begán. Hml. Th. ii. 554, 16. Crístendóm tó begánne. Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 8. (6) to practise, carry on, do (habitually):--Þá unþeáwas þe seó þeód beeóde, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 30: Bl. H. 113, 2. Þá hálgan weras þe góde weorc beeódon, Ælfc. T. Grn. l, 9. Hí Godes ðeówdðm beeódan, Chr. 995; P. 129, 34. Hym álýfed ne byð þ-bar; hé on ceápstówe æ-acute;nige cýpinge begá (merca-turam ullam exercere), Ll. Th. ii. 174, 19. Godes lof begán, Bl. H. 43, 5. Þá gódan weorc þe wé for úre sáule hæ-acute;le begán sceoldan, 109, 5. þ-bar; UNCERTAIN weorc begán þe wé ongunnen habbað, Angl. viii. 303, 19. (6 a) to devote one's self to a practice:--He begæ-acute;ð unæ-acute;tas and oferdrincas and gálscipe commessationibus vacat et luxuriae atque conviviis, Deut. 21, 20. (7) to exercise a person; reflex. to behave:--Se man þe hine swá begæ-acute;þ swá hit hér on segð, Lch. ii. 288, 25. Hira nán ðe hine unwærlíce begá, Past. 23, 14. (7 a) to exercise in something:--Hé hine sylfne on gódum weorcum beeóde, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 320, 6. Hé hine beeóde on gódre lífláde, Hml. S. 33, 328. Begá (exerce) þé sylfne on þisum. Coll. M. 31, 37. (8) to exercise, use, employ:--Ðá ðe ðone anwald begáð, Past. 121, 4. Sé þe þone læ-acute;cedóm begá, Lch. ii. 296, 3. (9) to profess, pretend [cf. (?) O. Sax. quiðit that hé Kríst sí, begihit ina so grótes]:--Manna geþóhtas næ-acute;nig mon ne wát, Petrus begæ-acute;þ þ-bar; hé hit wite men's thoughts no man knows. Peter professes to have this knowledge, Bl. H. 181, 12. [O. H. Ger. pi-gán.] v. mis-, un-begán; be-gangan, and bi-gán in Dict. bégan, v. bígan. be-gang. Add: n. (l) exercise, labour, business:--On bigonge mínum in exercilatione mea, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 2. Mið micle bigeong magno studio, Mt. p. 10, 13. Bigongum exercitiis, i. laboribus, studiis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 61: 29, 58. Hé hine onwende from ealre þisse worlde begangum, Bl. H. 113, 30, (2) cultivation:--Fram æ-acute;lce bi-gonge (cultura) þis land ligeð tólýsed, Gr. D. 258, 18. (3) religious practice:--Ðæ-acute;re godcundnesse begang (bigong, v.l.) diuinitatis cultus, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 10. Bigeon[g] ðes cultus isle, UNCERTAIN Rtl. 24, 21. Hé hine nýdde tó deófolgylde begonge, Shrn. 76, 6. Tó úra goda bigange (begangum, v.l.) culturae deorum nostrorum, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 22. Þæt hí heora eald begang (culturam) forléton and þæt níwe beeódon, 5, 10; Sch. 602, 9. [O. H. Ger. pi-gang.] v. land-begang, bí-geng, and bi-gang in Dict. be-gangan. Add: I. of movement, (l) to go about:--Begangende forðan þe hé gewilnode þ-bar; hé sumne fæder on þám wéstene UNCERTAIN funde. Hml. S. 23 b, 156. (2) to go by:--Bigongende (-geong-, L.) praelereuntem, Mk. R. 15, 21. II. of action, to go about a business, (l) to attend to, see after a person:--Hé bebeód Maria Josephe tó gémenne and tó begeonganne, Mt. L. I, 18 note. (2) to worship:--God þone Columbe begangeð, Shrn. 47, 8. Hiá mé begangaþ (colunt), Mt. R. 15, 9. His godas þe hé begongende (-gónde, v.l.) wæs, Ors. 4, I; S. 154, 34. (2 a) to honour, celebrate a day:--Ealle þá dagas synt mid gelícere eáwfæstnysse tó begangenne, Ll. Th. ii. 438, 27. (3) to exercise, prac-tise an art:--Þæt cræft mínne ic begancge (exerceam), Coll. M. 22, 34. Þæt ánra gehwylc cræft his geornlíce begange, 31, 33. (4) to practise a religion:--Þá þe swelc deófolgild lufiað and bigongað, Ors. 4, 12; S. 210, 6. (5) to practise, do (habitually), commit sin:--Men þe beforan óþrum mannum hwæthuga gód begangaþ, Bl. H. 5 7, 2. Þá þe galdorcræftas begangaþ, 61, 23. Þá þe wóhhæ-acute;med begangaþ, 14. Náht unálýfedlíces be-gangan, Shrn. 65, ii. Hié angiennað smeágean suíðor ðonne him ðearf sié tó begonganne se in inquisitionibus plus quam necesse est exercentes, Past. 67, 4. Ne morðor tó begangenne (fremmenne, v.l.) . . . ne þeó-fenda tó begangenne, Wlfst. 253, 7, 9. Ne hé gálnysse næs begangende, Guth. 12, 16. (6) to exercise, use:--Wið ðá wiðerweardan ne ondræ-acute;de hé ðæt hé begonge his ryhtwísnesse erga perversos jura rectitudinis exercere non formidet, Past. 107, 17. [O. Sax. bi-gangan to attend to; O. H. Ger. pi-gangan.] v. be-gán. be-gangnes celebration:--Begeongnise kalendas (cf. begangan,) II. (2 a) and: kalendae gehealddagas vel hálige dagas, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 35, Rtl. 189, 33. Cf. be-gengnes, and see next word. be-gangol. I. a cultivator:--Tó ðæ-acute;m bigeonle ad cultorem, Lk. R. 13, 7. II. a cult, worship:--Tó bigeongle ðínes nome ad cultum tui nominis, Rtl. 38, 9. Cf. æfter-gengel, and-fagol. begannes. l. be-gánnes, and substitute: Celebration:--Begánnes ka-lende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 38. v. preceding word. beg-beám. Add:--Morarius begbeám morarius etiam celsa vocatur, mora haec commune nomen est bergena (cf. heorot-berge), Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, I. Cf. beger. be-geát, es; n. (f. in Laym.). I. attainment, acquisition:--For begeáte þæs écan lífes, Hml. Th. i. 240, 7: ii. 70, 22. For begeáte obtentu, An. Ox. 2698: 3915. II. what is acquired, possessions, property:--Cýð mildheortnysse earmum mannum mid þínum begeáte, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 27. Mid þínum begeátum, Wlfst. 286, 29. Hí læccað of manna begeátum lóc hwæt hí gefón magan, Ll. Th. ii. 328, 4. Unlytel on æ-acute;htum . . , mycele welan on manegum begeátum, Hml. A. 108, 202. [Þe bi&yogh;eate UNCERTAIN of heouene, A. R. 166. He bi&yogh;et UNCERTAIN þeos þreo bi&yogh;eaten, UNCERTAIN 160. For þære muchele bi&yogh;æte UNCERTAIN (-&yogh;eate, UNCERTAIN 2nd MS.), Laym. 609. Towarrd erþli&yogh; UNCERTAIN bi&yogh;æte, UNCERTAIN Orm. 16835.] be-geáte (-géte). v. eáþ-, tór-begeáte (-géte). begen. l. bégen, and add:--Þæt gefeoht wæs gedón mid micelre geornfullnesse of þæ-acute;m folcum bæ-acute;m (utrimque) and þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron þá cyningas bégen (ambo reges) gewundod, Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 1-3. Gedó bégea emfela on ampullan, Lch. ii. 30, 18. be-genga, an; m. A cultivator:--Þaacute; begengu agricolae, Mt. R. 21, 35, 38. Begengum agricolis, 33. Begængum, 34. v. eard-, land-begenga in Dict., and bí-genga. be-gengnes. v. eard-begengnes in Dict., bi-gegnes, and cf. be-gangnes. be-geómerian; p. ode To lament, bewail:--Sé bið wís þe æ-acute;rran gewyrhta georne begeómerað, Wlfst. 75, 15. be-geonan beyond:--Bigeonan (-ginan, -genan) trans, Txts. 103, 2053. be-geondan. Add: I. prep. (I) local, (a) with dat. or uncertain:--Begeondan Wendelsæ-acute; citra Pontum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 52. Begeondan sæ-acute; hé is ultra mare est, begeondan ðé ultra te, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 270, 8. Begiondan Humbre, Past. 3, 16. Begeondan (begienda ðæ-acute;m streáme, L.) Iordáne, Jn. 3, 26. Begeondan þisse sæ-acute;, Chr. 885; P. 78, 31. Be-gonden sæ-acute;, 1013: P. 144, 20. Fram begeondan sæ-acute;, 1041; P. 162, 8. (b) with acc.:--Begeondan lordánen, Mt. 19, l. (2) temporal:--Ne mæg beón æ-acute;r þám dæge ne begeondan xiii. Kl. Mai . . . ne mæg beón æ-acute;r xi. kl. Aprl., ne begeondan vii. kl. Mai, Angl. viii. 309, 38-40. II. adv.:--Eal þ-bar; his fæder þæ-acute;r begeondan hæfde, Chr. 1091; P. 226, 10: 1013; P. 114, note 2. be-geótan. Dele first passage, and add: I. to cover with a fluid, anoint, besprinkle, drench:--Se wítega begeát his heáfod mid ele, Hml. S. 18, 319. Hí beguton hine ealne mid ealdum miggan, 35, 153. Begeót ðæne andwlatan ðæ-acute;r mid, Lch. i. 200, 9: 272, 5. Hé hét hine begeótan mid weallende leáde he ordered boiling lead to be poured upon him, Shrn. 83, 16: 154, 3. Hé wearð begoten mid fantwætere, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 24. Ic wæs mid blóde begoten of ðæs guman sídan I was drenched with blood from the man's side, Kr. 49. Þaacute; stánas wæ-acute;ron mid his blóde begotene, Hml. S. 15, 55. I a. to cover with molten metal:--Hí stánas synd, þá þe þú godas gecígst, begotene mid leáde, Hml. S. 34, 336. II. to cover with, bestrew with:--Heó begeát þá hand mid deórwyrðum wyrtum and bewand on godwebbe, Shrn. 59, 34. [O. H. Ger. pi-giozan perfundere, proluere, infundere.] beger (-ir), es; n. A berry:--Beger baccinia (begir bucina), Txts. 43, 266. Begir baccinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 65. Cf. berige vaccinia (bacinia, Wülck. Gl. 296, 26), Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 25, and v. wín-beger in Dict. be-gíman. Add: with gen. acc. (l) to care for, see to the welfare or wellbeing of a person or thing, keep:--God þú þe begýmst mannan Deus qui gubernas hominem, Ps. L. fol. 142, 6. Hí míne heorde wæ-acute;ce begímdon, Wlfst. 190, 21. Begým þínes sylfes, Hml. A. 198, 109. Þæt hig begímon þæ-acute;ra þinga þe tó þæ-acute;re hálgan eardungstówe belimpað custodiant vasa tabernaculi. Num. 3, 7. Begýmendum gubernante, An. Ox. 1993. Is begémed gubernatur, Kent. Gl. 495. þ-bar; wín ge þ-bar; wæter sýn mid ealre clæ-acute;nnysse begýmde, Ll. Th. ii. 404, 39. (l a) to tend the sick:--Begýmed fotam, An. Ox. 4353. (2) to attend to (in answer to appeal):--To Drihtne ic cleopige and hé begýmð (intendit) mé, Ps. Spl. 76, l. Begím dóm mínne intende judicio meo, 34, 26. Begím þú, God, mé tó fylste Deus, in adjutorium meum intende, R. Ben. 60, 5. (3) to observe, keep a command, an appointed season, &c.:--Þá offringdagas wé ná ne begýmaþ. An. Ox. 40, 24, 37. Begýmað þisse gesetednysse, Ex. 12, 25. Þás niht sceolon Israhéla bearn begíman, 42. (4) to observe, watch a person:--Hig begýmdon hine, Lk. 14, l. [O. H. Ger. pi-goumen observare, providere.] v. be-gýman in Dict. be-gímen(n), e; f. Cure, observation:--Hírédes begímen aulica cura, Lch. i. Ix, 4. Mid begýmene cum observatione, Lk. 17, 20. On his begémene intuitu suo, Kent. Gl. 736. Of begýmenna optentu, i. in-tuitu, An. Ox. 3915. Begýmyne operam, i. studium, 7, 86. be-gímend, es; m. A guide, ruler:--Begýmend rector, Scint. 122, 19: 123, 12. be-gíming. Add:--Begýming gubernacula, An. Ox. 4995. Reste-dæges begýminge sabbati observationem, 40, 6. v. be-gíman. be-gínan. Substitute : To take with wide-open mouth:--Ic (a key) begíne þæt mé ongeán sticað, Rä. 87, 3. Se draca hæfþ beginen in his múðe mín heáfod and forswolgen draco caput meum in suo ore absorbuit, Gr. D. 324, 26. be-ginnan. Add: I. to begin, (l) trans, (a) with acc.:--Gif hý hit beginnan (incipient) and ne gefremman, Ll. Th. ii. 164, 29. Se tídsang is swá tó beginnenne, R. Ben. 33, 2. Hé fulworhte þ-bar; mynster þe his mæg begunnon hæfde, Hml. S. 26, 110. Geendadre bletsunge sý dægredsang begunnen, R. Ben. 35, 23. Þá sýn mid alleluian begunnene, 15. (b) with infin.:--Ne beginnes cuoeða, Lk. L. R. 3, 8. (c) with dat. infin.:--Begann hé tó hrýmenne, Hml. Th. i. 152, 15: 258, II:
BE-GITAN--BEHÁT-LAND 73
ii. 502, 29. (2) intrans.:--Æfter ðám beginne se abbod, R. Ben. 35, 22. Þæt Assiria ríce æt Ninuse begunne, Ors. 2, I; S. 60, 25. II. to attempt, undertake, (l) with acc.:--Se apostel, swá swá þá biscopas bæ-acute;don, began þá feórðan bóc, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 43. Hí wurdon áblende þe þ-bar; bebod begunnon (attempted to carry out the command), Hml. S. 4, 361. (2) with infin.:--God him þæs tíþode, and hé began git biddan (he attempted further intercession), Hml. S. 13, 203. (3) with dat. infin.:--Gif hwá útácymen man beginne tó þénienne. swelte hé deáðe externus, qui ad ministrandum accesserit, morietur, Num. 3, 10. II a. to attack:--Ymbe þreó mónað þæs þe hié mon æ-acute;r ongon (began, v.l.), Ors. 5, II; S. 238, II. [O. Sax. bi-ginnan: O. Frs. bi-ginna: O. H. Ger. pi-ginnan.] v. under-beginnan; un-begunnen. be-gitan. Add: (l) to get for one's self, (a) of acquisition, posses-sion:--Ic begeat æt Denulfe þá windcirican, Cht. Th. 156, 21. Bigaet obtenuit, Txts. 81, 1409. Se bisceop wæs Scyttisc and Sce˜ UNCERTAIN Oswald hine begeat on ðás ðeóde the bishop was Scottish and St. Oswald got him into this country, Shrn. 124, 10. Hé begeat Arues dohtor him tó wífe, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 9. Hé beget þá burg, Chr. 919; P. 100, II. Hé begeat forð mid him fela scipu, 1052; P. 178, 14. Hié him þæ-acute;r scipu begéton, 897; P. 89, 28. Namige man him .xiiii., UNCERTAIN and begyte [hé] .xi. UNCERTAIN (let him take xi), Ll. Th. i. 410, II. Wulfnóð cuconne oððe deádne begytan, Chr. .1009; UNCERTAIN P. 138, 23. Mid eallon þám genge þe hé begeotan mihte, 1065; P. 191, 27. Éce líf begeotan, Bl. H. 97, 28. Begitende con-quirens. Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 53. Begiotende nactus, 61, 23. Ðæ-acute;re be-gitenan indeptae, 76, 55. Ðá sócna ðe into ðám mynstre nú begytene (printed betytene, C. D. B. iii. 561, 29) causas omnium terrarum ad monasterium pertinentium, C. D. iii. 61, 12. Hié hæfdon monega byrig begietena, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 24. Begetna comprehensos, Mt. L. 4, 24. (b) where a request, favour, &c., is granted:--Hé sende tó ðám cyninge, and begeat þæt hé móste Iosiam beheáfdian, Hml. Th. ii. 422, 26. Hé begeat æt þám cásere þ-bar; hé ácwellan móste þá menn, Hml. S. 37, 24. Beget, Guth. 54, 5. Þéh þe Benedictus begeáte þ-bar; hé férde þurh þone gást, Gr. D. 150, 16. Begitan impetrare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 51. Be-geatta, Jn. p. 7, II. Hí wilnodon . . . ac híne mihton thorn-bar; begitan, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 33. (2) to get for another, procure:--Hý nellað þæs willan gewyrcan þe him éce líf begeat, Wlfst. 185, 17. Gif hwá sleá his néhstan . . . begite hé him læ-acute;ce, Ll. Th. i. 48, 10. Begyte hé him þá lácnunge sanationem ei comparet, ii. 210, 25. (3) to get to, find:--Ðú onfindes &l-bar; begetes invenies, Mt. L, . 17, 27. Begettes invenit, 10, 39. Soecað gé and gé begeattas (invenietis), 7, 7. Begæt invenit, 12, 43. Gif hé hine begytan ne mæge si eum invenire nequeat, Ll. Th. ii. 212, II. UNCERTAIN Begetna &l-bar; begeten inventa. Mt. L. 13, 46. Bigetten, I. 18. Bigetna repertae, p. 17, 6. (4) to get, cause to be done:--þ-bar; æ-acute;lc gegilda gesinge án fíftig oþþe begite gesungen, Ll. Th. i. 236, 37. Þá mynsterclæ-acute;nsunge man begite, 340, 19. (5) to beget:--Hé bið mid synnum begylen and mid synnum ácenned and on synnum áfédd, Wlfst. 193, 4. [Goth. bi-gitan invenire: O. Sax. bi-getan to seize: O. H. Ger. pi-gezzan odipiscere.] v. next word. be-gitend, es; m. One who gets:--Begetend (-ende?) conquirens, i. causans, meditans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 39. be-gleddian. Add: to besmear, bedaub:--Spere mid blóde be-gleddod, Hml. Th. i. 452, 8. Franca fúle begleddod mid blóde, Hml. S. 3, 266. Þá stánas wæ-acute;ron mid his flæ-acute;sce begleddode, 15, 55. Mid dégum begleddode fucis illita, Hy. Srt, 22, 5. Áfýledum, begleddedum infectis, i. irrigatis, An. Ox. 380. be-gnagan. Add:--þ-bar; seó næ-acute;ddre hí ábítan sceolde and hire bán be-gnagan, Shrn. 103, 6. begne. Dele, and see blegen: be-gneora. v. be-cneord. be-gnídan; p. -gnád To rub thoroughly:--Genim meluwes smed-man and wiccgan innel(fe), begníd (or? innelfe gníd) tósomne, Lch. ii. 134, 5. be-grafan. Add: [O. Sax. bi-graban: UNCERTAIN O. H. Ger. pi-graban to bury: Goth. bi-graban to dig round.]: be-grindan. Dele I. UNCERTAIN and see sinder in Dict. be-grípan. Substitute: I. to seize, lay hold of:--Gif ic begrípe (sumpsero) feðera míne, Ps. L. 138, 9. Begrípat capessunt (artna), An. Ox. II, 79. Begráp (apprehendit) hig fyrhto, Ps. L. 47, 7. Hig be-gripon (coeperunt) míne sáwle, 58, 4. Gif seó sáwul mid leahtrum begripen bið, Hml. Th. i. 122, 24. þ-bar; wíf in argscipe begrippene mulierem in adulterio reprehensam. Jn. p. 5, 8. II. to reprehend:--Begripen (increpuerunt) mé lendene míne, Ps. Spl. T. 15, 7 (cf. Toc hemm Sannt Iohan to bigripenn, Orm. 9752). [O. Frs. bi-grípa: O. H. Ger. pi-grífan.] be-grípendlic. v. un-begrípendlic. be-gríwan; (only in) pp. be-griwen To steep in, (l) of profound knowledge:--Hé wæs on ðæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; getogen, and mid micelre gecnyrdnysse on ðæ-acute;re begriwen wæs (was deeply versed in it), Hml. Th. i. 384, 27. (2) of guilt, sunk in:--On ánum dæge hé oft geworhte unrím scylda, and næ-acute;nige gebétan ne wolde, and in oferfyllo hé wæs begriwen on unrihttídum, Vercell. MS. fol. 21 b. Sé is hýra and ná hyrde ðe bið begriwen (so in MS. printed -gripen) on woruldþingum, Hml, Th. i. 240, 16. For ðám mannum þe beóð begriwene on middan-eardlicum lustum, ii. 368, 2. Heortan begriwene (printed-gripene) on eorðlicum gewilnungum, i. 520, 22. [Prof. Skeat suggests comparison with GREEK.] be-gyrdan. Add: I. in reference to apparel, to gird:--Gif hwylc man hyne begyrdeþ mid þysse wyrte, Lch. i. 198, 5. Begyrd þé and sceó þé. Hml. Th. ii. 382, 9. Hý gewæ-acute;dode and begyrde resten, R. Ben. 47, 10. Mid begyrdum lendenum, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 6. II. to sur-round, encompass:--Sé Bretenlond mid díce begyrdde, Chr. 189; P. 8, 23. Gif eáðmódnes bið mid óðrum gódum ðeáwum begyrded si humi-litas ceteris virtutibus cingitur, Past. 47, II. Útan begyrdd (accincta) mid ðám feówer godspellum, 171, 5. Þá lendenu beóð mid sáre be-gyrdedu, Lch. ii. 232, 8. [O. H. Ger. pi-gurten. Cf. Goth. bi-gairdan.] be-habban. Add: I. to surround, embrace.--Asia ealne middan-geard fram þæ-acute;m eástdsæ-acute;le healfne behæfð Asia per totam transversi plagam orientis extenditur. Ors. I, I; S. 8. 9. Sinewealt crop brúnon blóstman behæfd, Lch. i. 282, 17. II. to hold, contain:--Máran endebyrdnysse þonne ðis godspel behæfð, Hml. Th. i. 220, 25. Þeós circe mihte fif hund manna behabban, Bl. H. 207, 14. Má ðonne ðæt undeópe mód behabban mæge, Past. 459, 14. Þeáh þe þ-bar; mód behæfd wæ-acute;re in líchaman. Gr. D. 4, 21. II a. to hold, have in a receptacle:-- Þone ic behæfde on bearme quod continui in sinu, Bl. Gl. III. to hold back, withhold:--Behæfð God mildheortnysse his?, Ps. Spl. 76, 10. [O. Sax. bi-hebbian to contain: O. H. Ger. pi-habén continere, retinere, ambire.] be-hádian; p. ode To deprive of holy orders:--Gif mæssepreóst oððe diácon wífige, þoligon hyra hádes; and gif hig æfter þám hæ-acute;medþing begáð, ná þ-bar; án þ-bar; hig behádod synt (ordine priventur), ac eác swylce fæston .vii. UNCERTAIN geár, Ll. Th. ii. 196, 14. be-hæfednes. Substitute: Restraint, temperance:--Behæfednes parsimonia (cujus alimonia parsimonia tam frugalis fuisse ferebatur, Ald. 51), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 26. Cf. for-hæfedness. be-hæftan. Dele. be-hæpsian; p. ode To fasten with a bolt, bolt a door:--Hé hét hí gán út and behæpsode þá duru, Hml. S. 31, 214. be-hættian; p. ode. I. to make bald:--Behættod decalvata (quam-vis caesaries raderetur et decalvata traheretur, Ald. 62), An. Ox. 4466. II. to strip the skin from the head:--Þá cwelleras hine be-hættedon they pulled off the skin of his head with the hair (2 Maccabees 7, 7), Hml. S. 25, 126. Behætiian, 116. v. hættian in Dict. be-hamelian; p. ode To mutilate:--Þá hét hé his leásere hig be-hamelian, Shrn. 154, 6. Hí áxodon hwæðer hé etan wolde æ-acute;r ðan þe hé behamelod wurde they asked him, will thou eat, before thou be punished throughout every member of thy body? (2 Maccabees 7, 7), Hml. S. 25, 127. v. hamelian in Dict. be-hammen; adj. Clouted, patched:--Gescód mid behammenum (ge-, geclútedum, v.ll.) scón clavatis calcealus caligis, Gr. D. 37, 13. be-hát. Add: I. a promise:--'On sunnandæge þú cymst tó mé.' Se apostol blissode on ðám beháte, Hml. Th. i. 74, 20: 466, 30. Hé gefylde his behát þe hé gecwæð, ii. 284, 17. Hé þæt behát mid weorcum gefylde, 486, 24. Gif ðú ðás behát mid weorcum gefylst, i. 380, 13. II. a promise in religious matters, a vow:--Scyldig þæs clæ-acute;nan be-hátes (vow of chastity), Hml. A. 34, 245: (baptismal vow), Ll. Th. ii. 338, 16. Be hire beháte (voto) æfter hyre were, 130, 23. For heora hálgan þeówdómes beháte, R. Ben. 19, 17. Gif hé þis behát ábrycð, 99, 21. Behát (vota) wé tólésan þé, Hy. S. 7, 27. Ic ágylde þé behát (vota) mín, Ps. Spl. 65, 12. Gode man sceal dón þá betstan behát, Hml. A. 35, 273. III. a threat (cf. beót; Icel. heit; pl. threats):--Ðeós wyrt tó manegum þingon wel fremað, þ-bar; ys . . . wið gehwylce behátu and wið andan and wið ógan, Lch. i. 312, 25. [Goth. bi-bait strife: O. H. Ger. pi-heiz devotatio; factio.] v. munuc-behát. be-hátan. Add: I. to promise:--Hú fela beháta behét God Abra-hame?, Angl. vii. 42, 396. Embe þis wé sprecað eft swíðor swá swá wé æ-acute;r behéton, Lch. iii. 240, 8. Cantware heom feoh behéton, Chr. 865 ; P. 69, 4. þ-bar; him man gafol behéte, 994; P. 129, II. Tó ðám behátenan earde. Hml. Th. ii. 282, 17. Þæ-acute;ra forewearda þe him behá-tene wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 2. II. in religious matters, to vow:--Ðú ne syngast gif ðú sylf ne behátest; ac gif ðú æ-acute;ne behátest Gode, hé wyle habban ðæt ðú him behéte, Hex. 50, 3-5. þ-bar; hí behéton quod professi sunt, An. Ox. 57, 7. Gelæ-acute;ste man eall þæt man beháte on Godes ést tó dónne, Wlfst. 172, 13. III. to threaten:--Se abbot dyde heom yfele, and beheót heom wyrs, Chr. 1083 ; P. 214, 21. Hé heom behét æ-acute;lcne hete, Hml. S. 23, 230. Beháte hé swilc wíte swilc hé ús beháte, 459. IV. to give assurance, certify:--Þú mé behéte hál and clæ-acute;ne þ-bar; þ-bar; þú mé sealdest, Ll. Th. i. 180, 22. V. reflex, to profess one's self ready for the doing of something (gen.):--Sé ðe hine selfne máran gódes behæ-acute;t qui fortiori studio intenderat, Past. 403, 5. (Cf. O. H. Ger. sie bihiazun sih thera selbun kuanheiti.) behát-land, es; n. A promised land:--Gelæ-acute;ddum his folce tó þám behátlande perducto ad terram repromissionis populo, Gr. D. 204, 12. v. gehát-land.
74 BE-HÁWIAN--BE-HÓFIAN
be-háwian. Add; to consider, (i) trans.:--Beháues ðæt wyrt londes considerate lilia agri, Mt. L. 6, 28. (2) intrans.:--Uton be-háwian be þám óþrum tídum de sequentibus horis videamus, R. Ben. 40, 21. be-heáfdian. Add:--Hí beheáfdodon þone cempan, Hml. S. 19, 123: Hml. Th. i. 402, 17. Beheáfdian hine [geseón] gestreón getácnað to see one's self beheaded in a dream betokens gain, Lch. iii. 212, 13. þ-bar; hí hine beheáfdian sceolde, Bl. H. 183, 21: Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 32: Shrn. 57, 21. Hí læ-acute;dan tó beheáfdianne, 75, 23. Tó beheáfdigenne, Hml. S. 19, 85. Beheáfdienne obtruncandum, An. Ox. 5255. Tó beheáf-diende decollandi, 3092. Wæs beheáfdod capite truncatur, 3022: Ap. Th. 3, II: Chr. 1076; P. 213, I. v. un-beheáfdod. be-heáfdung. Add; decapitation:--Heó mid beheáfdunge hine ácwealde, Hml. Th. i. 488, 2: Hml. S. 19, 83. Tó beheáfdunge gelæ-acute;d, Ap. Th. 3, 17. Beheáfdinge, Shrn. 154, 8. Læ-acute;ded tó þæ-acute;re beheáf-dunge, 72, 34. Ðá áræfnode hé þá beheáfdunge, 129, II. Underfón hé beheáfdunge, Hml. Th. i. 420, 7. Beheáfdunge underhnígan capitalem sententiam subire, An. Ox. 3042. be-heáfodlic; adj. Capital:--Beheáfodlicne dóm capitalem senten-tiam, An. Ox. 4042. be-healdan. Add: I. to hold, occupy, (a) a place:--Þá wíc beheóld hálig gást, hreðer weardode, El. 1144. Seó þe flóda begong beheóld hund missera, B. 1498. (b) an office:--Þegn nytte beheóld, B. 494. Seleweard sundornytte beheóld ymb aldor Dena, 667. II. to hold, contain:--Bihaldne contentus, Mt. P. 10, 15. (a) to have efficacy:--Ne beheóld hit nán þing seó scipfyrding búton folces geswinc there was nothing in all this preparation but labour for the people, Chr. 999; P. 133, 10. Cweþað þá ðe syndan stunte þæt mycel forhæfednes lytel behealde that there is very little in great abstinence, Wlfst. 55, 24. (b) to have meaning, signify:--Wit gesáwon swefen, ac wyt nyton hwá hyt unc átelle, hwæt hit behealde what its meaning is. Gen. 40, 8. III. to hold, keep a law:--Godes beboda utan wé behealdan, Bl. H. 39, 4. IV. to hold, keep, maintain:--Hí mé onhwyrfdon of þæ-acute;re gecynde þe ic æ-acute;r cwic beheóld, Rä. 72, 4. Þá woruldsæ-acute;lþa beheóldon on þé heora ágen gecynd fortuna servavit circa te propriam constantiam, Bt. 7, 2; F. 16, 31. V. to keep, guard, preserve:--Hé hine nó ne beheóld wið ðá gæ-acute;stlican scylde sese a spiritalibus vitiis minime custodit, Past. 315, 1. Engel þá menigeo beheóld, Exod. 205. Ðá ðe hiá seolfa hygdiglige beheóldon qui seipsos castraverunt, Mt. L. 19, 12. Beheald þé on þínum lífe þ-bar; þú dó wel þínum bearnum, Nar. 50, 24. Behealdað eów wið leásum wítegum adtendite a falsis prophetis, Hml. Th. ii. 404, 3: Bl. H. 241, 9: Past. 317, 9: 449, 36. Ðæt hí hí behealden ðæt hí innan ne áfeallen, Past. 439, 9. Ðá ðe heá búta éghwoelcum flita behaldan, Mt. L. 5, 9 note. Hié for duste ne mehton geseón hú hí hí behealdan sceolden, Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, 16. Hit æ-acute;r hit nolde behaldan wið unnyt word otiosa covere verba negligit, Past. 279, 4. On sibbe behealden, Ps. Th. 75, 2. VI. to take care, beware:--Beheald þæt ðú ðás dæ-acute;de ne dó, Hml. Th. i. 38, 25: Lch. i. 332, 6: ii. 318, 19. Behealdað ðæt Adam ne ete of ðám treówe, Hex. 26, 15. Behaldas attendite, Mt. L. 6, I. Tó behaldenne cavendum, 16, 12. Tó behal-danne evitandum, Lk. p. 7, 15. VII. to behold, (I) intrans. To look:--Gif se yrðlincg behylt underbæc, Hml. S. 16, 178. Beheald æfter þé, Bl. H. 245, 6. Beheald on mé, 229, 30. Hé hét his cnapan behealdan tó þæ-acute;re sæ-acute;, Lch. iii. . 276, 24. Behealden(d)ra prospicientium, Kent. Gl. 1030. (2) trans, (a) to look at, gaze on:--Ic þé beheóld, Bl. H. 235, 26. Hí beheóldon Moises aspiciebant tergum Moysi, Ex. 33, 8: Kr. 64. (b) to watch, observe:--Hiæ-acute; biheóldun (-heáld-. L.) hine obseruabant eum. Mk. R. 3, 2. Ne behealdon gé heofenan ne sunnan, Deut. 4, 19. Mid ðí heó behealdende wæs (intueretur) mid hwylcum þingum hé upp togen wæ-acute;re, Bd. 4, 9; Sch. 394, 6. (c) to see:--Folc óðer wundor beheóld líge scínan, Exod. 109. Behealdan videre, Wülck. Gl. 255, 31. (d) of the mind, to regard, consider, observe, (a) with acc.:-- Gif þú míne unrihtwísnesse behealdest, Bl. H. 89, 16. Beheald mé holdlíce and gehýr mé intende in me et exaudi me, Ps. Th. 54, l. (β) with clause:--Æ-acute;lc gleáw mód behealt hwelcne ende hí habbaþ, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 23. Heó beheóld hú þæt þing gewurde considerante even-tum rei, Ex. 2, 4. Beheald hú þás men þínum ðeówe dóþ, Bl. H. 229, 22: Bt. 36, 5; F. 180, 5. Behealdan gé hwæþer gé hit hire gecýþan willen, H. R. 9, 7. [O. Sax, bi-haldan: O. Frs. bi-halda: O. H. Ger. pi-haltan.] v. next word. be-healden; adj. (ptcpl.). I. cautious, reserved:--Ðonne hé wilnað ðæt hé sciele rícsian, hé bið swíðe forht and swíðe behealden; ðonne hé hæfð ðæt hé habban wolde, hé bið swíðe ðríste, Past. 57, 4. II. intent, assiduous:--Hé wæs geornfull and behealden (intentus) in Godes hýrnessum, Gr. D. 224, 13. v. bi-healdan in Dict. be-healdend, es; m. A beholder, spectator:--Geflit cymeð þám behealdendum in quaestionem ueniat intuentibus, Bd. I. I; Sch. 9, 18. be-healdenness, e; f. I. observance:--Bihaldenisses obser-vantiae, Rtl. 16, 17. Bihaldennise observantiam, 9, I. II. con-tinence:--Bihaldennises continentiae, Rtl. 104, 4. be-healdness, e; f. Observation:--Bihaldnisse observatione, Rtl. 14, 8. Hé mid þæ-acute;re geornfullan behealdnysse up lócode, Hml. S. 23 b, 166. [O. H. Ger. bi-haltnessi.] be-heáwan. Add:--Man þ-bar; timber beheáwð, Angl. viii. 324, 8. Hí hine sceoldon þý heáfde beheáwan. Gr. D. 254, ii. Hé wæs heáfde beheáwen, Shrn. 155, 6. [O. Sax. bi-hauwan: O. H. Ger. pi-hauwan.] be-hédan. Substitute: v. be-hýdan: be-héfe, es; m. Dele. be-héfe; adj. Add: useful, needful:--Behéfe (utilis) ic eom eal-lum folce, Coll. M. 26, 25. Cræft behéfe and neódþearf ars utilis et necessaria, 27, 27: 18, 16. Sibling þé swá behéfe swá ðín hand, Hml. Th. i. 516, 15. Mé þingð behéfe þing þ-bar; ic gecýðe, Angl. viii. 335, 2: 303, 26. Drihtne bihoefe is Domino necessarius est, Mk. R. II, 3. Sýn gehwám behéfe þing (necessaria) gesealde, R. Ben. 57, 17: 132, 4. Land ðæ him gehændre beó and behéfre terra quae eis uicinior sit uel utilior, C. D. v. 137, 21. Sélost and hire behéfast, Hml. S. 33, 252. Feówer þing synt ealra þinga behéfost þám árwyrðan men, Wlfst. 247, II. Þing þe behéfuste synt tó witanne, Angl. viii. 321, 40. v. níd-, un-behéfe. be-héflic; adj. Useful, needful, necessary:--Ús þingð wel behéflic thorn-bar; wé hine gehandlion, Angl. viii. 308, 15. Hé ys behéflic tó cunnane, 314, 18. be-héfness, e; f. Utility, advantage, convenience:--Behéfnes com-moditas, i. utilitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 4. Lífes éces behéfnyssa (com-moda), Hy. S. 5, 21: 114, 9. Behéf[nyssum] commoditatibus, An. Ox. 56, 306. be-helan. Add:--Seó beholene ondweardnes the hidden presence, Bl. H. 77, 2. Þý læ-acute;s mé ówiht in þæ-acute;m londe beholen oððe bedégled wæ-acute;re ne quid mihi in ignotis subtraheretur locis, Nar. 20, 21. From þæ-acute;m uncystum ðe mé beholen synt ab occultis delictis meis, Ps. Th. 18, II. [O. Sax. bi-helan.] be-helendlíce. v. un-behelendlíce. be-helian. Add:--Ðæt mód mid ðæ-acute;re beheleð his fét, Past. 241, 20. Heofon behelað eal ðæt him beufan bið, Sal. K. p. 178, 9. Moyses behelede ðá bierhto his ondwlitan, Past. 459, 19. þ-bar; fex hí behelede on æ-acute;lce healfe, Hml. S. 7, 147. Þá heortan æt þínum burhgeatum behele (-a, v. l.), Lch. i. 328, 24. Se preóst þá húselláfe behelie mid corporale, Ll. Th. ii. 358, 24. Ðeáh hé his þeáwas behelie, Prov. K. 58. Ðæt ðá loccas ðá hýd behelien (-igen, v. l.), Past. 141, 9. Ðæt hié hié gehýden and beheligen under ðæ-acute;m ryfte ðæ-acute;re leásunga, 239, 25. Behýd and behelod mid ðæ-acute;re eorþan, Bt. 15; F. 48, 25. Ðá triówa ðe ðé sindon opene, hí sindon git mid manegum óþrum behelede, 7, 2; F. 18, 4. Heora synna beóð behelede (tecta), Ps. Th. 31, I. [O. Frs. bi-hella: O. H. Ger. pi-hellen velare.] v. be-hylian. be-heófian. Add:--Yfelu beheófian mala plangere, Scint. 44, 5. be-heonan. Add: prep. dat. On this side of:--Biheonan cis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 5. Beheonan, 14, 31. Behionan Humbre, Past. 3, 14. Behienan Wendelsæ-acute;, Chr. 885; P. 78, 31. Behinon (-heonan, v. l.) sæ-acute; 878; P. 76, 9. Ge beheonan sæ-acute;ge begeondan, Shrn. 114, 5. be-heopian. Add: cf. Gen. 2701: be-hicgan. v. be-hycgan. be-hindan. Add: I. prep. (l) dat.:--Behindan him sylfum tæ-acute;lan, Bl. H. 65, l. Hé þæ-acute;r wunode behindan óþrum mannum, Gr. D. 278, 21. Ðeáh hí sín behindan ðæ-acute;m ðe læ-acute;ssan hádes bióð, Past. 411, 23. (2) with acc.:--Ðeáh hé dó God behindan hine, Past. 373, I. Gong bi-hionda mec uade retro me, Mk. R. 8, 33. II. adv.:--Ðá Deniscan sæ-acute;ton þæ-acute;r behindan, Chr. 894; P. 86, 4. Hié gebunden his handa be-hindan, Bl. H. 241, 29. Behindon forlæ-acute;tan, Nar. 7, 3, Stód bihianda stans retro, Lk. L. 7, 38. Cwom bihianda venit retro, Mk. L. 5, 27. Behianda (bihionda R.), Lk. L. 8, 44. be-hípian to heap up:--Behýpedan ingesserunt, An. Ox. 3322. v. heápan. be-híwian to feign, dissimulate:--Behíwiende dissimulans, R. Ben. I. 16, 7. be-hlæ-acute;man. Dele, and see next word. be-hlæ-acute;nan. Add: to surround, encompass:--Foldbúende se micla dæg mægne bihlæ-acute;neð (-hlæmeð, MS.), swá þeóf hæleð forféhð slæ-acute;pe gebundne, Cri. 870. Eal engla werod behlæ-acute;nað (cf. embtrymmað. Wlfst. 137, 15) ðone Metod, Dóm. L. 116. be-hleápan. Add:--Ic on behleápe insilio, Ælf. Gr. Z. 191, 4. be-hlígan. v. be-leán, II. be-hóf, es; n. I. behoof, need, use:--þ-bar; hé æ-acute;nne scylling hæfde tó his ágenum behófe (nytte, v. l.) ut unum solidum in expensis propriis haberet, Gr. D. 158, 23. Hé sende æfter pallium tó arþ-bar;. UNCERTAIN behóue (ad opus), Chr. 780; P. 52, 14. þ-bar; feoh syllan tó þæs cynges behófe, 1094; P. 229, 23. II. need, want:--Tó behófe ad indigentiam, An. Ox. 27, 34. Cf. Lk. p. 8, 18 where behófe glosses prodigi. v. níd-behóf. be-hófen. Dele. be-hófian. Dele: 'DER. a-behófian,' and add: I. absolute:--Ic swíðor ceorude þonne mín sáwul behófode, Angl. xi. 113, 40. Swá geornlíce ús gebiddan swá wé behófedon. Hml. Th. i. 156, 14. II. with gen.:--Ic myltse behófige, Hml. S. 3, 558. Gé mín behófiað, 376. Gehwæt þæs þe þá þrié geférscipas behófiaþ (-igen, v. l.), Bt. 17; F. 60, 5. Hé metes behófode, Hml. Th. i. 178, 10. Þá þe þæs behófodon,
BE-HÓFLIC--BE-IRNAN 75
Hml. S. 30, 10. Ðá ðe gémnisse bihófadun qui cura indigebant, Lk. R. 9, II. Behófdan, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 23. III. impersonal:--Ðá ðe behófað &l-bar; gehríseð (oporteat) tó cuoeðanne, Lk. L. 12, 12. Be-hófað expedit, Jn. L. 16, 7: 18, 14. Behófes, Mt. L. 5, 30. Iúh behófes indigetis, 6, 32. Mid máran unræ-acute;de þone him á behófode, Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 3. [O. Frs. bi-hóvia.] be-hóflic. Add:--Behóflic is expedit, Mt. L. 5, 29: proderit, 15, 5: oportet, Lk. L. 18, l: necessarium est, 10, 42: utile est, Mt. p. 13, 6. Boóflic necesse, p. 7, 8. Ðá ðe behóflico sint qui necessari sunt, Lk. L. 14, 28. v. níd-behóflic. be-hogadnes. For Cot. 114 read:--On behogadnesse in exercita-tione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 42. be-hogian. Substitute: to take care of, attend to, be solicitous about:--Hé behogode þá tíde þæs nihtlican gebedes, Gr. D. 170, 28. Ðá ðe his líc behogodon qui funus ejus curaverant, 297, 17. Ealdor þe georne behogige (curiose intendat) hwæþer hé God geséce, R. Ben. 97, 14. þ-bar; þá oflæ-acute;tan ge þ-bar; wín sýn mid ealre clæ-acute;nnysse and geornfulnysse behogode and begýmde. Ll. Th. ii. 404, 39. be-hogod careful, prudent:--Bibogodo ué sié sobrii simus, Rtl. 28, 27, 29. be-hogodlíce; adv. Carefully, diligently:--Swá hwilc man swá Godes weorc clæ-acute;nlíce and behogodlice wirceð. . . . . Sé þe hit réceleáslíce and unclæ-acute;nlíce wyrceð, Hml. A. 168, 120. Hé ongan hí geornlícor and behogodlícor cwencean eas sollicitius extinxit, Gr. D. 237, 2. be-hón. Add:--Seó cyrce wæs eall behangen mid criccum, Hml. S. 21, 431. Mæ-acute;denheáp blóstmum behangen, Dóm. L. 289. be-hreósan. Substitute: to fall:--Sé þe on ðá wítu behreóseð, Wlfst. 26, 12: Ll. Th. ii. 330, 12. Ðá on helle behreósað in gehen-nam incidunt, R. Ben. 24, 3. Þæt wæs ungerím þæt intó helle behreás, Wlfst. 9, I. v. be-hroren. be-hreówsian. Add: I. absolute, to repent:--Þæ-acute;ra behreów sigendra heortan, Hml. Th. i. 550, 32. Ia. with object, to repent of, (a) with acc.:--Þæt þæt wé ágylton, þæt wé nú bereówsiað, Hml. Th. i. 68, 27. Þám þe heora synna behreówsiað, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 17. Behreówsodon, Hml. S. 12, 34. Behreówsian heora yfelan dæ-acute;da, Hml. A. 8, 206. (β) with clause:-- Hé behreówsode þ-bar; hé swá dyslice dæ-acute;de gedyde, Gr. D. 143, 19. II. to pity, compassionate:--Heora earfeða behreówsian, Hml. S. 23, 90. Behreówsiendes compatientis, An. Ox. 5267. v. un-behreówsigende.. be-hreówsung. Add:--Behreósunge penitudinis, An. Ox. 4496. Ætwindan hellicum wítum mid sóðre behreówsunge. Hml. A. 34, 252: Hml. Th. ii. 352, 23, 24. Þurh synna behreówsunge, Wlfst. 24, 18. behreówsung-tíd, e; f, A time of penitence, penitential season (Septuagesima):--Fram ðisum dæge oð Eástron is úre heófungtíd and bereówsungtíd úre synna, Hml. Th. ii. 86, 25: 88, 3. be-hringed. Substitute: be-hringan; p. de; pp. ed To surround, encircle:--On mínum earfoþum þe mé habbað útan behringed a pressura quae circumdedit me, Ps. Th. 31, 8. Behrincged, 48, 5. Burh útan behringed mid feóndum, 17, 28. Mid costungum wé sint æ-acute;ghwonon útan behrincgde (-hring-, v. l.). Past. 163, 16. Ábútan beringede mid leahtrum circumdati vitiis, Scint. 103, II. be-hrúmig. Add:--Hé clypte ðá hweras and cyste þá pannan ðæt hé wæs eall sweart and behrúmig, Shrn. 69, 30. v. next word. be-hrúmod. Substitute: Behrúmod caccabatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 71. Berúmad, 18, 55. be-hwearft, es; m. Change:--On behwearftum in commutationibus. Ps. L. 43, 13. be-hweorfan (-hwurfan, -hwyrfan). Substitute: I. to attend to, see to the good condition of:--Gif hé wáccor hý behwyrfð, þonne þ-bar; hé him tó ágenum teleð, Ll. Th. i. 272, II. Þá leóhtfatu þe hé behwearf lam-pades quas reficiebat, Gr. D. 46, 31.Þæt manna gehwylc his ágen hús wel behweorfe, þæt is, þæt gehwá his heortan geclæ-acute;nsige, Wlfst. 280, II. Scipena behweorfan, Angl. ix. 261, 18. Mæssereáf wurðlíce behworfen, Ll. Th. ii. 250, 28: 252, 24: 350, 22. Godes cyrcan sýn wel behworfene, i. 246, 12. Ia. of funeral rites:--Mid myrran man behwyrfð deádra manna líc, Hml. Th. i. 116, 6. Ic his líc behwearf mid gewunelicre þénunge, Hml. S. 31, 1423: Hml. A. 79, 167. Hig mæ-acute;rlíce þæt líc behwurfon mid miclum wópe celebrantes exequias planctu magno, Gen. 50, 10. Þá wíf behwurfon hire líc oþ þ-bar; heó bebyrged wæs, Hml. S. 10, 270. Æ-acute;lc preósta æfter forðsíðe georne behweorfe and ne geþafige æ-acute;nig unnit æt þám líce, Ll. Th. ii. 258, 12. Pilatus geþafode ðám ðegene (Joseph) þæt hé hine behwurfe. Hml. Th. ii. 260, 33. Hí móston his líc mid heora ðénungum behwurfan, i. 564, 13. Ib. of dressing animals intended for food:--Hig behwurfon þá fugelas siccaverunt coturnices, Num. II, 32. Gýme swán þ-bar; hé æfter sticunge his slyhtswýn wel behweorfe (corrediet), Ll. Th. i. 436, 16. Þonne hé spic behworfen hæfð, 23. II. to treat, (l) an object:--Gif heora hwylc gýmeleáslíce mynstres þing behwyrfe si quis negligenter res monasterii tractaverit, R. Ben. 56, 12. (2) a person or matter:--Biscop ðe mihte behwyrfan ðá hálgan martiras mid sangum and Godes gerihtum, Hml. Th. ii. 312, 29. Þæt þám banan ne wearð hleahtre behworfen (turned out no laughing matter), An. 1705. III. to exercise, practise:--Begá (behwyrf) þé sylfne on þisum exerce temet ipsum in hoc, An. Th. 31, 37. [Goth, bi-hwairban: O. Sax. be-hwer-þ-bar;an: UNCERTAIN O. H. Ger. pi-hwerban.] be-hwerfan. Substitute: be-hwirfan; p. de. I. to turn:--Ðonécan þe heó útan behwerfed sié, Bt. 25; F. 88, 35: Met. 13, 77. II. to surround, encompass:--Ic wolde mid sumre bisne þé behwerfan útan ego tibi corollarium dabo, Bt. 34, 4; F. 138, 27. III. to turn to, convert into, change:--Hí hæfdon behwyrfed heora gestreón on gym-stánum . . . Hit wæs gewunelic . . . þaelig;t hí behwyrfdon heora áre on gymstánum, Hml. Th. i. 60, 22-28. Þú bist behwyrfed &l-bar; miswend peruerteris, Ps. L. 17, 27. Þæt teóðe werod tó áwyrgedum gástum behwyrfede wurdon, Hml. Th. i. 540, 3. IV. to exchange, change for:--Hé ealle his æ-acute;hta behwyrfde wið ánum gyldenum wecge, Hml. Th. i. 394, 12. Úre unclæ-acute;nan weorc wé sceolon behwyrfan mid clænum, 138, 29. be-hwylfan. l. be-hwilfan, and substitute:--Ne behwylfan mæg heofon and eorðe his wuldres word wíddra and síddra þonne befæðman mæge . . . eorðan ymbhwyrft and uprodor heaven and earth cannot form a vault that shall cover his glory's word, too wide and too ample for the globe and the firmament on high to embrace, Exod. 426. be-hwyrfan. v. be-hweorfan and be-hwirfan. be-hýdan. Add:--Sé þe behýt his leahtras, Angl. xii. 513, 16. Seó clæ-acute;nnys behýt (recondit) hyre swurd on ðám temple, Prud. 16 b. Be-hýdde oppilavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 51. Hí þá goldhord on eorðan behýddan, Chr. 418; P. II, 23. Behéd reconde, Kent. Gl. 176. Ne mæg hine nán man behýdan wið hire hæ-acute;to, Ps. Th. 18, 6. Nis mín bán wið þé behýded (occultatum), 138, 13: Bl. H. 93, 35. Behéd lác munus absconditum, Kent. Gl. 780. Of þám díglum stówum þe hí on behýdde (abditi) wæ-acute;ron. Bd. I. 16; Sch. 44, 14. Behýdde abstrusa, An. Ox. 8, 308. Hí on þám scræfe lágon fram Decie behýdde, Hml. S. 23, 741. ¶ of sheathing a sword:--Hé hét Petrum behýdan his swurd, Hml. S. 25, 848: 28, 65. Þá sweord on heora sceáðum behýdde wæ-acute;ron (reconduntur), Prud. 72. be-hýdedness, -hýdness, e; f. Concealment, secrecy; a secret place:--Mid behýdnysse in occulto, Ll. Th. ii. 148, 13. Behýdednesse his latibulum ejus, Ps. L. 17, 12. be-hydelíce, &c l. be-hýdelíce, be-hygdiglíce (bí-, bi-), and add:--Behigdelíce (-hýdig-), bihýdiglíce, bighigdelíce sollicite, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 361, 7. Behýdilíce, bihýdiglíce (-higde-), Sch. 363, 4. þ-bar; gehérende behýdelíce hí mearcedon ðone dæg, Shrn. 86, 2. be-hydig. l. be-hygdig, -hýdig (big-, bí-, bi-), and add:--Wes þú behýdig and gemyndig Marian þinga, Bl. H. 67, 32. Heó wearð behý-dig be þissum, Hml. S. 33, 47. Mid behygdige móde solerti animo, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 355, 21. Behýdigne and sorhfulne be þisse wísan, Guth. 84, 24. v. big-hýdig in Dict. be-hýdignys (-hygdignes). [In Ps. Spl. C. 28, 7 the same mistake seems to have been made as in Ps. Srt, 28, 8, where solitudinem is glossed bihygdignisse (= solicitudinem)] Care, anxiety, solicitude:--Bihýdinys (bighýdignys, Hpt. Gl. 538, 41) sollicitudo, An. Ox. 5430. Carfulnesse, bihýdine(sse) sollicitudinis, 906. v. be-hygdness. be-hýdness. v. be-hýdedness. be-hygdness, e; f. Care, anxiety:--Behygdnis weorulde þisse solli-citudo saeculi istius. Mt. R. 13, 22. Cf. be-hogadness. be-hyhtan; p. te To set hopes on, trust in:--Wá þám þe on God ne behyht vae qui non sunt confisi super sanctum Israel, Wlfst. 48, 8. be-hyldan. Add:--Hí behyldon æ-acute;nne oxan and besywodon Crisan-tum mid þæ-acute;re hýde tó his nacodum líce, Hml. S. 35, 158. Behyldan, befleán deglobere, i. decoriare, An. Ox. 3280: Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 13. Ódre wæ-acute;ron cuce behylde, Hml. Th. i. 542, 29. be-hylian; p. ede To cover, veil:--Heó hire heáfod behylede mid hire cúlan, Hml. S. 33, 237. [O. Sax. bi-hullean: O. H. Ger. pi-hulit lectus, UNCERTAIN amictus.] v. be-helian. be-hýran; pp. ed To let or hire out:--Behýred feoh locatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 3: conductio, 135, 70. be-hýring. Add:--Behýrung locatio. Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 3. be-hyðlíce. l. be-hýþelíce, and substitute: Sumptuously:--Behý-ðelíce sumptuosius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 24. be-innan. v. binnan. be-irfeweardian to disinherit:--Beyrfeweardige exheredet vel exalie-nat de hereditate. Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 73. Beerfwerdige, R. Ben. I. 2, 4. Þí læ-acute;s hé ús beyrfewerdige (-weard-, v. l.), swá swá fæder déþ his bearn, R. Ben. l, 16. be-irnan. Add: I. trans. (l) to run over, traverse:--Seó sunne beyrnð ðá twelf tácna, Lch. iii. 262, 23. Ðæ-acute;re sunnan geár is þ-bar; heó beyrne þone zodiacum, 244, 20. (2) to overrun, cover:--Drihtnes ród bið blóde beurnen, Wlfst. 183, 17. II. intrans. (l) of move-ment:--Sum cild bearn under ánum hweóle, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 24. (2) of action, to run into danger, have recourse to:-- Gif ic on unriht bearn, Ps., Th. 58, 4. Þú beurne on þone wyrstan feónd, Hml. Th. i. 66, 28. (3) of thought, to occur to the mind:--Ús bearn þis on mód, Hml. S.
76 BE-LÁDIAN--BE-LÍFED
10, 233: B. 67. [Goth. bi-rinnan: O. H. Ger. pi-rinnan.] v. bi-rinnan in Dict. be-ládian. Add: I. to excuse, absolve from an obligation, let off:--Ic ne beládige míne áteorigendlican ylde, Hml. S. 31, 1346. Hí bæ-acute;don ðone bydel ðæt hé hí beládode. Hml. Th. ii. 374, 9. Beláda mé, 372 20: Lk. 14, 19. þ-bar; ðú mé beládige habe me excusalum, 18, Næ-acute;nig sý beládod fram þæ-acute;re kycenan þénunge, R. Ben. 58, 14. Ia reflex. (l) to beg off:--Ic ne beládige mé for ylde, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 27. Hé hine beládað, 374, 17. Hí hí beládiað, 372, 18. Þá ongunnon hig hig beládian coeperunt excusare, Lk. 14, 18. (a) with gen.:--Ne mæg eówer nán hyne láre beládian, Ll. Th. ii. 424, 24. (β) with (neg.) clause:--Nán man hine ne sceal beládian þæt hé Godes cyrcan ne geséce Hml. Th. ii. 444, 8. Hé for his wífe ne dearr hine sylfne beládian ðæt hé ne scule faran, Hex. 34, 21. (2) to offer as excuse:--þ-bar; nán man ne ðorfte hine beládian, þ-bar; hé fæt næfde that nobody need offer as excuse that he had not a vessel, Hml. A. 141, 83. II. where a person is charged with something, to excuse, exculpate:--Þæt hyra nán þurh nytennysse hine beládian ne mæge, R. Ben. 127, 10. Hú hí hí willen beládian on ðæ-acute;m miclan dóme, Past. 429, 4. (l) with gen.:--Heó eáþe mihte þæs forligeres unhlísan hí beládian. Hml. S. 2, 205. Ðára scylda hié wilniað ðæt hié scylen hié beladian, Past. 241, 2. (2) with (neg.) clause:-- Hé mæg hine ðý læ-acute;s beládian ðæt hé næbbe wíte geearnod. inexcusabiliter merebitur supplicium, 347, 19. be-ládiendlic; adj. Apologetic; apologeticus, excusabilis, An. Ox 2299: 2793: 2957: 4233. be-ládung. Add:--Beládung excusatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 66. Ðæt æ-acute;lcere neóde beládung sý ádílegod, R. Ben. 92, 4. Gif þú woldest myltsian, and ne mihtest, þæ-acute;r is sum beládung on þæ-acute;re segene, Hml. S. 3, 185. Beóð þá hæðenan búton beládunge (no excuse can be made for them) rihtlíce fordémede, ii. 344. Mid þæs cáseres beládunge (excuse or defence of his conduct), 31, 624. Þú sécest beládunge, þ-bar; þú ne þurfe getíðian þæs þe ic þé bidde, Gr. D. 28, 7. Beládunge habban uncyste to have an excuse for parsimony. Hml. Th. i. 330, 9: ii. 76, 10. be-læ-acute;dan. Dele second passage, and add:--Sé þe óðerne man on synna belæ-acute;deð, Wlfst. 78, 17. Þíne ýþa þú on belæ-acute;ddest (induxisti) ofer mé, Ps. L. 87, 8. Hé him sume hefigtýmnysse on belæ-acute;dde. Hml. Th. ii. 546, 19. Hí ðæ-acute;re sáwle wynsumnysse on belæ-acute;ddon, 334, II. Þú ús on ne belæ-acute;d (inducas) on costnunge, Ps. L. fol. 198 b. Þe læ-acute;s ús se lytiga belæ-acute;de on his sylfes wíte, Hml. A. 195, 10. Nellan on belæ-acute;dan (inferre) swincgla ús, Coll. M. 18, 22. Of rihtan wege belæ-acute;dan, Btwk. 196, 19. On belæ-acute;dan inrogare, ingerere. An. Ox. 3944. [O. H. Ger. pi-leiten.] be-læ-acute;fan. Substitute: I. trans, (I) to leave, be survived by:--Hé bearn ne belæ-acute;fð, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 20. (2) to leave unconsumed, un-done, to spare:--Hé ne belæ-acute;fde náne láte cuce non dimiserunt ullas reliquias, Jos. 10, 28. Nán hæ-acute;ðengyld se hagol ne belæ-acute;fde, Hml. S. 4, 427: Hml. Th. ii. 194, 2. Þone sæ-acute;dere hé belæ-acute;fde ús tó sécenne, 90, 8. Næs nán ele belæ-acute;fed tó his gebróðra bricum, 178, 20. II. intrans. To remain [for intrans. use in later English v. N. E. D. s. v. bielieve]:-- Án of him ne beláf (-læ-acute;fde, MS. C), Ps. Spl. 105, II. Hé hét ácwellan þá crístenan, wolde þ-bar; nán man ne belæ-acute;fde crísten, Hml. S. 29, 202. [Goth. bi-laibjan to leave.] be-læ-acute;þed Substitute: be-læ-acute;þan to make detestable:--Eów þe taliaþ biter ðing tó swéte and swéte belæ-acute;það, Wlfst. 47, 7. be-læ-acute;wa a betrayer:--Iudas, Drihtnes belæ-acute;wa, Hml. S. 19, 228: Hml. Th. i. 398, 22. be-læ-acute;wan. Add: to betray, (l) a person:-- Hé hine belæ-acute;wde tó deáþe, Wlfst. 18, I: Hml. A. 153, 56. Hé belæ-acute;wde þone Hæ-acute;lend þám cwellerum, 74, 45: Hml. Th. i. 26, 25. Beleede (biléde, R.) proderet, Mk. L. 14, 10. Sé þe unscildigne man belæ-acute;we wið médscette, Deut. 27, 25. Þú hæfst ús beswicen and belæ-acute;wed, Wlfst. 240, 26. Wé synd belæ-acute;wde tó úre lífleáste, Hml. A. 99, 254. (2) a thing:--Sum leógere belæ-acute;wde þ-bar; feoh, Hml. S. 25, 756. be-læ-acute;wend, es; m. A betrayer:--Sý hé Iudas geféra, Crístes be-læ-acute;wendes, C. D. iii. 350, 17. Þurh þone Iudas, Crístes belæ-acute;wend, H. R. 15, 6. be-læ-acute;wing betrayal. Add:--Behléing prodilio, Mk. p. 5, 10. Be-læ-acute;wincge proditionis, Scint. 90, 12. be-lagen. v. next word. be-leán. Substitute: pp. -lagen. I. to restrain a person (dat.) from something (acc.) by blaming, to prohibit:--Hé willnode þæt hé móste mid him sweltan, þeáh se bisscop him þæt swíðe belóh (tametsi ipso multum prohibente), Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 661, 18. þ-bar; preóstas ofer-druncen georne beleán óðrum mannum that priests restrain other men from drunkenness by their earnest condemnation of it, Ll. Th. ii. 256, 14. Næs nán wítega ásend tó hæ-acute;ðenum folce, þe heora gedwyld belóge, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 6. Ne inc æ-acute;nig mon beleán mihte sorhfulne sið nobody could keep you turn from the grievous adventure by pointing out its folly, B. 511. Ðæ-acute;m lytegan is æ-acute;resð tó beleánne hiera selflíce, ðæt hié ne wénen ðæt hié sién wiése in hebetibus hoc primum destruendum est, quod se sapientes arbitrantur, Past. 203, 9. Him sí belagen ðæt hí dóð sunt destruenda ea, in quibus nequiter versant, 441, 7. II. to charge with (? v. be-hlígan):--Wídgongel wíf mon wommum bilihð, Gn. Ex. 65. [For to bileande þ-bar; no man werpe þe gilt of his sinne anuppen God, Hml. ii. 107, 10. O. H. Ger. pi-lahan.] be-lecgan. Add:-- Gif man mid tihtlan preóst beléde. Ll. Th. ii. 256, 39. Belege mid wulle cover with wool, Lch. ii. 262, 3. Mid unþeáwum beléd subject to vices, R. Ben. 121, 14. Líge belegde enveloped in flame, Dan. 296. [O. Frs. bi-lega: O. H. Ger. pi-leggen: Ger. be-legen.] be-léd impelled, be-légan. Dele, and see preceding word. belene. Add:--Belonae (-e) sinfoniaca, Txts. 98, 975. Belune, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 38. Beolone, 68, 43: simphonia, Wülck. Gl. 301, 23: laterculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 52. Belene, ii. 54, 21. be-leógan. Add:--Wé, ðe men syndon, beóþ ful oft belogene fram óþrum mannum fallimur qui homines sumus, Gr. 0. 40, 23. ¶ used impersonally, to be mistaken:--Gif þú wilt geþencean hú mycel hine beleáh (hole much he was mistaken), Bl. H. 189, 24. [O. Frs. bi-liaga: O. H. Ger. pi-liogan: Ger. be-lügen to deceive.] be-leórendlic; adj. Past:--Synne biliórendlica (praeterita), on-dueardlica, and tóueardlica, Rtl. 170, II. Of bileórendlicum de pre-teritis, 123, 27. belg. Add: I. a bag:--Bælge oððe bylge bulga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 27. Tóbersteþ þá belgas (utres) and þá belgas tó lore weorðaþ. Mt. R. 9, 17. II. bellows:--Swégincga bláwendra byliga (follium), Coll. M. 31, 7. Ðeáh man þone gársecg embsette mid byligeon . , . and tó æ-acute;ghwylcum þæ-acute;ra byligea wæ-acute;re man geset. . . ond man bleówe mid þám byligeon. Wlfst. 146, 27-147, 6. Belgum folliginis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 15. Bylgum, 97, 23; 36, I: follibus, 89, 12. Bylium, Germ. 398, 70. v. blæ-acute;d-, blæ-acute;s-, blæ-acute;st-, hirde-belg. belgan. Add: I. reflex.:--Hé hine bealg wið Samuel, Past. 35, 16. II. intrans.:--Þára wóhnes bealh for þám þeáwum his riht-wísnysse quorum tortitudo in norma ejus rectitudinis offendebat, Gr. D. 104, 14. Hiá bulgon bituih him seolfum indigne ferebant intra semel ipsos, Mk. L. R. 14, 4. -belge, belgness, v. íþ-belge, bælignis in Dict. bel-hringes beácn. Add:--Sóna swá þæt beácn þæs belhrincges gehýred bið, R. Ben. 67, 20. bel-hús. Add:--Belle clocca, belhús cloccarium vel lucar, Wrt. Voc. . 81, 37. be-licgan. Add: I. to surround:--Ealne middangeard ymbféran swá gársecg beligeð orbi terrarum circumfluum nauigare oceanum, Nar. 20, 15. Ðæt innlond beligeð án dic útane, Cht. E. 161, 29. Italia land belíð Wendelsæ-acute; ymb eall útan, Ors. I, 1; S. 22, 17. Seó heofon beligð on hyre bósme ealne middaneard, Angl. viii. 309, 46. Be gemæ-acute;re swá ðá ealdan díca beligcað, C. D. iii. 213, 6. II. to appertain (only late; see N. E. D. be-lie, 4):--Ic hebbe bicweðen Portland and eall ðæt ðértó bilýð, C. D. iv. 229, 21. [O. Frs. bi-liga: O. H. Ger. pi-ligan opprimere, comprimere.] be-lífan. Add: I. to remain, (I) not to move from a place:--Abraham beláf þæ-acute;r, Gen. 21, 32: Chr. 1018; P. 155, 13. Seó scipfyrd beláf the fleet did not move, 1052; P. 177, 23. xl. scypa belifon mid þam cynge, 1018; P. 154, 14. Him twá mæ-acute;gða belifon, Hml. A. 61, 238. (I a) with adverb:--Ðá bóceras bæftan belifon, Hml. Th. i. 108, II. Fíf belifan wiðæftan, Chr. 1047; P. 171, 7, Bæftan belífan remorari, R. Ben. I. 87, 9. Hig ealle in on þá burh fóron þæt ðæ-acute;r nánþyng þæs folces wyðútan belyfen næs, St. And. 34, 14. (2) to be left, not to be taken away, to survive:--Hyt tófléwð swá ðæt þæ-acute;r nán-wiht belífeð búton þá bán, Lch. i. 242, 27. Se gewuna beláf of hæ-acute;ðenra manna biggenge, Hml. A. 146, 47. Ne ówiht inne ne belífe heánra gylta, Dóm. L. 38. Oðer dæ-acute;l scel belíuan ðám ðe hit findæð, Cht. Th. 318, 21. Belífendra remanentium, Scint. 74, 8. Swá hwæt swá tóforan þám neádbehéfum belifen byþ quidquid necessario victui superest, R. Ben. 138, 16. Þæt folc þæt on þæ-acute;re ceastre belyfen wæs, st. And. 34, 31. Beliuene superstites, Hpt. Gl. 484, 4. (3) with predicate noun or adj.:--God þé benæmð þínra góda, and þú belífst siððan wædla, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 23. Þæt þæt cucu beláf, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 29. Nán ne beláf cucu, Hml. S. 18, 141. Hé beláf þæ-acute;r gesund, 29, 251. Þá líchaman belifon ungederode, 4, 395. II. to die; belifen; pp. dead [cf. O. H. Ger. bi-liban mortuus]:--Sca˜ UNCERTAIN Maria wæs iii and sixtig geára eald ðá heó belyfen wæs, Sal. K. 184, 2. Mid þæ-acute;m miclan wólbryne monncwealmes þe him raðe ðæs æfter com, swá ðaelig;t hié healfe belifene wurdon, Ors. 2, 6; S. 86, 26. [O. Frs. bi-líva.] be-lífan (ié, é, ý); p. de To believe:--Þone hálgan gást þe þú on beléfst, Hml. A. 177, 266. Þá þe on God belýfað. Hml. Th. i. 114, 8. Þone dracan þe wé on belýfdon, 570, 25. Hí on God belýfdon, 92, 33: 244, 4: ii. 20, 7: Hml. S. 23, 22. [Cf. ge-lífan, which is the earlier form.] be-lífed; adj. Endowed with belief, having belief:--Theodosius ful-líce on God wæs belýfed, Hml. S. 23, 412. Maria and Martha wæ-acute;ron twá geswystru swíðe on God belýfede, Hml. Th. i. 130, 5. Cf. ge-lífed.
BE-LÍFEND--BE-MÍÐAN 77
be-lífend, es; m. A survivor:--Belíuendras superstites .i. uiui, An. Ox. 3313. Belífendes (= -as), 2, 190. be-líflan; p. ode To deprive of life, kill:--Hé wæs wælhreáw cwel-lere, and fela belífode gelýfedra manna, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 5. Hé hæ-acute;t his underðeóddan hine belífian, 36, 10. Belífian (vel beheáfdian), Hml. S. 12, 221. be-líman; p. de To glue together:--Swylce sé þe belíme tigelan quasi qui conglutinet testam, Scint. 96, 19. be-limp, es; n. An event, occurrence, case:--Belimp fors, An. Ox. 50, 22. Wið liþa sáre, gif hý of hwylcum belimpe oþþe of æ-acute;nigum þincge gesárgude beóð, Lch. i. 312, I. On horse hwítum sittan belimp gód getácnað, iii. 202, 28. Smyltum belimpum secundis successibus, An. Ox. 7, 170. Æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra dæ-acute;da þe gedón wæs on þæs cyninges belimpum. Hml. A. 95, 124. Belimp (-limpas. An. Ox. 388) eventus (acc. pl. ), Hpt. Gl. 415, 49: 511, 71. On goldes belimpu in auri casus, Scint. III, 3. v. un-belimp. be-limpan. Add: I. to belong to:--Belimpþ attinet. An. Ox. 27, 22. (l) of possession:--Se dæg (the extra day of leap-year) belimpþ æ-acute;gðer ge tó ðæ-acute;re sunnan ge tó ðám mónan, Lch. iii. 264, 13. Þá termina gebyriaþ &l-bar; belimpað tó Pentecosten, Angl. viii. . 329, 2. (2) of subordination or subjection:--Þæt Witland belimpeð tó Éstum, Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 6. Þá belimpað tó þám deófle þe græ-acute;dignysse gefremmað, Scrd. 20, 10. Eal ðæt folc þe tó his ríce belomp, Shrn. 120, 33. Manege scíran mid weorce tó Lundenne belumpon, Chr. 1097; P. 234, 5. (3) to be of a class:--Þá þuneras ne belimpað tó ðám ðunere þe on þyssere lyfte brastlað, Lch. iii. 280, 12. Belimpende pertinentes (ad inferiorem gradum), An. Ox. 872. (4) to be proper for, adapted to:--Þás læ-acute;ce-dómas belimpað tó eallum innoþa mettrymnessum, Lch. ii. 158, 1, Leóð þá þe tó æ-acute;festnesse belumpon carmina religioni apta, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 5. Æ-acute;lc man, hwæt his háde tó belumpe, folgade, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 31. (5) to concern, be the concern of a person:--Hwæt belympð tó þé hwylcere mæ-acute;gðe ic sý, Hml. S. 19, 56. (6) to pertain to, relate to, have to do with :--Þá þing þe Gode belimpað, Ex. 4, 16. Ðá ðing ðe tó scipene belimpað, Angl. ix. 260, 5. Plegan tó ðám bæðstede belimpende, An. Th. 12, 18. II. to happen, befall:--Belamp evenit, conligit, An. Ox. 3203. Belamp þ-bar; se arþ-bar; UNCERTAIN férde tó Róme, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 7. Ðætte ne wyrsa ðé bilimpe (blimpe, L. contingat), Jn. R. 5, 14. Þæt him ne belimpe se egeslica cwyde that the terrible sentence be not applied to them, Hml. Th. ii. 536, 6. III. to be-come, attain the character of:--Þis godspel ús tó bysene belimpeþ éces lífes, Bl. H. 15, 32. Þá ælmessan þe gé syllaþ eów tó næ-acute;nigre áre ne belimpaþ (-eþ, MS.), 41, 23. Ðæt bið unnyt word, ðætte gescédwíse menn ne magon ongietan ðæt hit belimpe tó ryhtwíslicre ðearfe otiosum verbum est, quod ratione justae necessitatis caret, Past. 281, 12. be-listnian. Add:--Se engel hine belisnode (&l-bar; geldede), Gr. D. 25, 30. Geseah hé Godes engel hine belisnian angelo eunuchizari se vidit, 26, 25: Chr. 1096; P. 232, 22. Belisnud spado, Germ. 394, 197. Eunuchi, þ-bar; synd belisnode, Hml. S. 2, 46: Lch. iii. 202, 34. ¶ In An. Ox. 4307 stupratur is glossed by wæs belisned. [O. H. Ger. pi-listinón derogare.] bell (more usual form belle, q. v.). Add:--Þæ-acute;r næ-acute;ron æ-acute;r búton VII. upphangene bella, and nú þá sind XIII. UNCERTAIN upphangene, Cht. Th. 430, 4. v. hand-, mót-bell. bellan. Add:--Bellende rugiens, Mt. p. 9, 14. belle. Add:--Belle clocca, litel belle tintinnabulum, mycel belle campana, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 36-39. Belle campana, cimbala, ii. 127, 83. Hrýðeres belle bið ánes scitt. UNCERTAIN weorð, Ll. Th. i. 260, 16. Bellan swég, Shrn. 149, 9. Beácn þæ-acute;re bellan gehýran, Hml. A. 168, 107. Áhéng se munuc áne lytle bellan on ðám stánclúde . . . Se deófol wearp æ-acute;nne stán tó ðæ-acute;re bellan, þæt heó tósprang, Hml. Th. ii. 156, 4-10. Hos-tiarius. . . sceal mid bellan bícnigan þá tída. Ll. Th. ii. 346, 29. Bellan gehíran. Lch. iii. 174, 9. Bellan teón, ringan, Tech. ii. 118, 18, 20. On ðæs sácerdes hrægle wæ-acute;ron bellan hangiende. Past. 93, 15: 95, 3: C. D. B. iii. 660, 34. Feohbót gebyreð . . . tó bócan and tó bellan, Ll. Th. i. 328, 8. Þonne gé gehýran cyricean bellan (campanas), Coll. M. 36, 1. v. cyric-, hand-, nón-belle. bell-tác(e)n, es; n. A signal given by a bell:--Sóna swá hý þ-bar; belltácen gehýrað þæ-acute;re nigoðan tíde, þ-bar; is seó nóntíd, Hml. A. 140, 65. bell-tíd, e; f. A canonical hour marked by the ringing of a bell (v. preceding word, bel-hringes beácn, and Ll. Th. ii. 346, 29 given under belle):--Singuli servorum Dei xxx diebus canonicis horis expleto synaxeos æt vii beltídum Pater Noster pro eo cantetur (the English words seem to be a gloss on 'canonicis horis'), Haddan and Stubbs' Councils, ii. 584, 8. belt. Substitute:--Belt baltheus, i. cingulum, An. Ox. 486. Gyrdel oððe belt baltheum, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 51: baltheum, cingulum, 125, 15. Helmstán þá undæ-acute;de gedyde þæt hé Æðerédes belt forstæl, Cht. Th. 169, 20. be-lúcan. Add: I. to shut up in a place, enclose:--Ic mé on þisse gyrde belúce, Lch. i. 388, II. Hé wæs on hire innoðe belocen, sé ðe belícð ealne middangeard on his ánre handa, Hml. Th. i. 198, 3. Hiene ðæ-acute;rinne ne belýcð (circumcludit) nán ege, Past. 220, 13. Ne þú ná beluce (conclasisti) mé on handum feóndes, Ps. Spl. 30, 10. Hé hine sylfne in þám scræfe beleác, Gr. D. 214, 18: Hml. S. 35, 36. Belúcað hine þæt hé licge þæ-acute;r ána, 37, 182. On his frið wunian belocun wiþ þám láþan, Lch. i. 390, 14. Ia. to secure, protect:--Ic hig wigge beleác manegum mæ-acute;gða, B. 1770. II. to shut up a place, to prevent entrance into a place, close:--Hé þone hálgan hám beleác, Bl. H. 9, 7. Hí heora baða belucon, Ap. Th. 6, 13: Ps. Spl. 16, II. Hostiarius sceal þá cyrcan þám ungeleáffullun belúcan, Ll. Th. ii. 346, 30. Belocenum fenge sinu concluso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 3. His múþ and his næsþyrla beóþ belocene. Bl. H. 59, 14. III. to close a road, door, &c., prevent passage through:--Hé sylf him belícð þæ-acute;re forgifenysse weg mid his heardheortnysse, Hml. Th. i. 500, 19. Eua ús beleác heofenan ríces geat, . . . gif wé hit nú ús ne belúcað, ii. 22, 25-27. Hié belúcað hiera módes eáran ongeán láre, Past. 337, 22. Seó ástrehte næ-acute;dre his weg beleác, Gr. D. 24, 23. Hig belucan þá duran intó heom. Chr. 1083; P. 215, 5. Belúc heora wegas mid þínun. sweorde, Ps. Th. 34, 3. Þæt mé þone ingang beluce, Hml. S. 23 b, 416. Belucen, 426. Þéh hié hiera clúsan him ongeán beluce Philippi ingressum Thermopylarum munitione repulerant, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 23. Seó duru biþ belocen þæ-acute;m synfullun mannum, Bl. H. 61, 10. Hié þá gatu him tó belocen hæfdon, Chr. 755; P. 48, 16. Mid þám þe þá burhgatu belocene wurdon cum porta clauderetur. Jos. 2, 5. Þá be-locenan wega gelæ-acute;ta conpeta clausa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 55. IIIa. to stop, impede:--On þám oreðe belocen, Hml. S. 23b, 235. IV. to shut out, exclude:--Belúc alleluia do not sing Alleluia (after Septua-gesima Sunday), Lch. iii. 226, 15. Ðe læ-acute;s ðe hire lufu ðé belúce fram Críste, Hex. 48, 7. Hét se árleása hine útan belúcan, Hml. S. 31, 656. Tó bilúcanne costungo ad excludendas temptationes, Rtl. 118, 9. Maria wæs belocen (exclusa) bútan þære wícstówe, Num. 12, 15. Sind wé úte belocene fram ðám leóhte, Hml. Th. i. 154, 13. V. to confine within certain limits:--Se arc wæs mid ánre fæðme belocen ufewerd at the top the ark did not exceed a cubit, Angl. vii. 34, 356. V a. of speech, to put thought into few words, to express briefly:--Lucas beleác þis dægþerlíce godspel mid feáwum wordum, ac hit is mid menigfealdre mihte áfylled the gospel of this day is contained in few words, but is fitted with manifold power, Hml. Th. i. 90, 8. Críst gesette þis gebed, and beleác mid feawum wordum, 272, 15. VI. to contain, comprise, include:--Gehwylces weorces frig, bútan ðæs cericlican weorces ðe seó bóc belýcð (work, of which the charter contains notice, cf. 33, I), C. D. vi- 34. 33. Seó heofon belýcð on hyre bósme ealne middaneard, Lch. iii. 232, 17. Þás syx casus befóð and belúcað swá hwæt swá men embe sprecað, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 23, 14. Þás twá bebodu belúcað ealle béc (cf. Mt. 22, 40), Hml. Th. ii. 314, 9. þ-bar; eall þ-bar; andgit beó belocen on þæ-acute;re ánfealdan gerecednisse, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 31. Ealle úre neóda ðæ-acute;ron (in the Lord's Prayer) sind belocene, i. 272, 17. VII. to close, conclude, stop, (I) trans. To bring to an end:--Se apostol beleác þisne pistol mid þisum wordum, Hml. Th. i. 606, 8: 616, 32. Hé geseah þ-bar; ealle þás þingc belocene wæ-acute;ron (all work and play were stopped), Ap. Th. 6, 17. (Ia) to complete a transaction, bargain:-- þ-bar; hé beleác on hálre tungon conclusit et omnino confirmavit totum quod pater suus in vita sua fecerat, Cht. E. 212, 9. (2) intrans. To come to an end:--Ðæt godspel belícð þus, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 4. [v. N. E. D. belouke. O. Sax. bi-lúkan to shut up: O. Frs. bi-lúka: O. H. Ger. pi-lúhhan con-, ex-, in-, prae-, re-cludere.] be-lutian; p. ode To lie hid:--Befleáh hé in sum hol treów and þæ-acute;r belutode and hine sylfne áhýdde fugiens in cava arbore latebat, Gr. D. 293, 15. be-lyrtan; p. te To deceive:--Bisuicen &l-bar; bilyrtet inlusus. Mt. L. 2, 16. [Bilurt (bichard, v. l.), A. R. 280. v. N. E. D. be-lirt.] be-lytegan. l. be-lytigian. be-mæ-acute;nan. Add; to lament, bewail, (l) absolute:-- Bemæ-acute;ndon dúna doluerunt mantes, Cant. Ab. 10. Wé ne sceolan ceorian ne sorh-líce bemæ-acute;nan þeáh ðe ús ungelimp getíme, Hml. S. 13, 286. (2) with clause:--Hé bemæ-acute;nde þæt Maurus ðæs óðres deáðes fægnian sceolde, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 9. Hí bemæ-acute;ndon sárlíce þ-bar; hí swylce yrmðe gesáwon, Hml. S. 25, 213. (3) to feel penitence for:--Þá þing bemæ-acute;nað &l-bar; behreówsiað (compungimini), Ps. L. 4, 6. Synna bemæ-acute;nan, Wlfst. 133, 14. (4) to feel pity for:--Hé þá buruhware mid teáron bemæ-acute;nde. Hml. Th. i. 408, 7. Synt tó bemænenne þá ðe þá earman ofðricceað. Hml. A. 148, 119. be-mancian: p. ode To maim, mutilate:--Gif þú gesihst [h]earmas þíne bemancude gód getácnað, Lch. iii. 214, 20. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. mankin mutilo.] be-meldian; p. ode To denounce a person, disclose, reveal a secret:--Þéh hit sume hwíle forholen beó, hit warð á bemeldod (cf. hit bið æt sumum cyrre open, Prov. K. 30), Prov. M. 27. [That thou me nout bimelde, An. Lit. 3, 27. Ger. be-melden.] be-meornan. l. be-murnan: bémere. v. bímere. be-míðan. Add: I. tras. To conceal:--Bemíþan, bedyrnan dis-simulare, occultare, An. Ox. 983: Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 35. Wé magon
78 BE-MURCIAN--BEÓD
monnum bemíðan úrne geðonc, Past. 39, 12. Bemíþende recludentes, An. Ox. 2334. God gecýþde þ-bar; mannum bemiðen wæs, Bl. H. 199, 32: Gr. D. 174, 31. In þám hláfe næs ná bemiþen (forholen, v. l.) þ-bar; wól, 118, 10. Benedicte ne mihte beón nán þing bemiþenes, 144, 33. Bemiðenum dissimulato, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 36. II. intrans. To lie hid:--Bemáþ delitescit, An. Ox. 4687: 5095. þ-bar; is bedíhlod ús, and eác þám bemáþ þe hit geseah nos el eum qui vidit latet, Gr. D. 320, 23. Bemiðon latuerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 6. Þeáh seó stefn mannum bemíþe (lateat), Gode heó bemíþan (latere) ná mæg, Scint. 32, 18. Bemiþe delitesceret, An. Ox. 2089. Bemíþan delitescere, 4204: Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 38: 26, 47. Bemíþendra latentinm, occultarum, An. Ox. 2102. [O. Sax. bi-míðan: O. H. Ger. pi-mídan evitare, effugere, delitescere.] be-murcian; p. ode To murmur, grumble, complain:--Hú un-gemetlíce gé Rómware bemurciað, Ors. I, 10; S. 48, 17. v. murcian. be-murnan. Add: p. -mearn and -murnde:--Þú earhlíce scealt gyltas þíne swíðe bemurnan, Dóm. L. 30, 55. Take here passages given under be-meornan in Dict. be-mútian. Add: [From Latin.] be-myldan. Add:--Bemyldan humare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 12. Bi-myldan, 110, 48. [Cf. Icel. mylda; ó-myldr unburied.] ben[n]. Add:--Sing þis gealdor ofer: 'Ic binne áwrát (benne áwráð?) betest beaduwræ-acute;da, swá benne ne bunion . . . .' Þás galdor mon mæg singan on wunde, Lch. ii. 350, 30. v. bealu-, dolg-, sár-, seax-, seono-, wæl-ben(n). bén. Dele: 'Hence . . . boon,' in bracket read petition, and add:--Æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra ðe bitt, and þæ-acute;re béne ne geswícð, Hml. Th. i. 250, 5. Boene supplicatione, Rtl. 46, 20: deprecationem, 40, 21. Hé Drihtene his béna bebeád, Dóm. L. 60. Boene petitiones, Ps. Srt, 19, 7. Boeno supplicationes, Rtl. 40, 27. ¶ as a technical term. v. bén-ríp, -irþ (-yrþ):--Hé sceal erian .iii. æceras tó béne arabit .iii. acras precum, Ll. Th. i. 434, 16. v. ge-, on-bén. béna. Add:, béne (?); f.:--Hé áforhtode for ðæ-acute;re geornfullan bénan (for hire hálsiendlican béne, v. l.) and wolde þ-bar; wíf forbúgan expavit petitionis illius juramentum, declinare mulierem voluit, Gr. D. 17, 30. v. fulwiht-béna. be-næced; adj. (ptcpl.) Stripped:--Benæced expeditum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 71. v. be-neced in Dict. be-næ-acute;man. Add:--þ-bar; UNCERTAIN hé wæ-acute;re benæ-acute;med infiscaretur, fraudaretur, An. Ox. 3157: 23, 60. (l) with acc. of person, (a) gen. of thing:--God þé benæ-acute;mð þínra góda, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 22. God þe benæ-acute;mde wurðmintes privavit te honore. Num. 24, II. Þeáh hé ús feores be-næ-acute;me, Hml. Th. i. 576, 10. Hé wæs benæ-acute;med manncynnes, 216, 17: S. 2, 290. Hí wæ-acute;ron benæ-acute;mode (-ede, -de, v. ll.) lífes, Hml. A. 69, 92. (b) with dat. (inst.) of thing:--Hí wæ-acute;ron heora æ-acute;htum benæ-acute;mede (-némde, v. l.) possessiunculis suis ejecti. Bd. l, 12; Sch. 35, 14. (2) with dat. of person:--Seó næ-acute;dre him (hí ?) benæ-acute;mde wuldres, Hml. S. 37, 82. Cf. be-niman. benc. Add:--Benc spondeus. Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 14: sponda, ii. 121, 2. Wæs on beórsele benc gerýmed, B. 492. Wé on bence beót áhófon, By. 213. Wæ-acute;ron bollan steápe boran æfter bencum, Jud. 18. bencian; p. ode To furnish with benches:--Hé mæig findan hwæt hé mæig on byrig bétan . . . betweox húsan bricgian, beóddian, bencian, Angl. ix. 262, 22. [Þatt hus wase wiþþ þrinne bennkess bennkedd, Orm. 15231. O. H. Ger. gi-panchót stratus.] bend. Add:--Bend columbar, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 44; lunula, 62: vincula vel ligamen, 86, 36. Ic geann mínum feówer cnihtum ánes bendes on twéntegum mancussum goldes, Cht, Th. 531, 3. Bende repagulo, freno, An. Ox. 2399. Gewriðen mid ðæ-acute;m bende (ligamine), Past. 123, 14: (vinculo), 433, 36. Gif hine mon geyflige mid slege oððe mid bende. Ll. Th. i. 62, 3. Ðeóf siþþan hé bið on cyninges bende, 112, 5. Healdan þone bróðerlican bend, Hml. Th. i. 260, 29: ii. 318, 5. Bendas lora. Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 76. Tóburstan þá bendas, Shrn. 54, 21: Wlfst. 83, 8; Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 13, 22. Benda, S. 592, 7. Bende, 19. On óþer benda cynn, 6. Bendum nexibus, An. Ox. 4935. Þone hié hæfdon mid him on bendum quem captivum de-tinebant. Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 9. Ðá hálgan menn geðafeden monige bendas (vincula), Past. 205, 12. Bende nodos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 27. [Goth. bandi; f.: O. Sax. bendi; f.] v. bealo-, heáfod-, in-, sceanc-, seonu-, wiþo-, wudu-bend. bén-dæg, es; m. A rogation day:--Þá dagas synt geháten on Lýden rogacionum dies, and on Englisc béndagas, Angl. viii. 329, 26. bendan. Add: I. to bend:--Þonne bende ic mínne bogan, Wlfst. 229, 8. Hí bendað. Ps. Th. 10, 2: 36, 13. Bogan bendan oððe flán ásendan geswinc getácnað. Lch. iii. 198, 19. Bendende, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 12. II. to bind:--Hý hergiað and heáwað, bændað and bismriað. Wlfst. 163, 12. Man Críst bænde . . . þá þe hine bændon, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 23-26. Gif man gehádodne man bænde oþþe beáte, i. 348, 5. Bende, 400, 19, 21. [Icel. benda to bend. be-neced. v. be-næced. be-nemnan. Add: I. to name:--Wæs genemned &l-bar; benemned (Matthaeum) nomine, Mt. L. 9, 9, II. to appoint, settle:--On þám mónðe hý bleóton á; þ-bar; is þæt hý betæ-acute;hton and benemdon (-nemn-don, v.l.) hyra deófolgyldum þá neát þá þe hý woldon syllan, Mart. H. 198, II. Heregýð hafað ðás wísan binemned Heregyth makes the fol-lowing dispositions by her will, Cht. Th. 473, 22. Ðet hié ðiss gelæ-acute;sten ðe on ðissem gewrite binemned is, 474, 3. be-neótan. Add: [cf. O. Frs. bi-néta (wk.)]. be-neoðan. Add:--And beneoþan þám et infra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 59. Swýþe feorr beneoðan þan (valde infra) ic gelýfde þ-bar;, Gr. D. 218, 20. Beniðan inferius. An. Ox. 580. bén-feorm. Substitute: A bean-feast. Cf. winter-feorm. [be-nídan; p. de To compel:--Mín sár (m)é benét tó segen dolor me compellit dicere, Angl. xi. 110.] [O. Frs. bi-néda.] be-niman. Add: I. to take away, deprive:--Benumen orbata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 25. Binumni adempta, binumini (-e) ablata, Txts. 42, 102, 104. (I) with dat. of person, (a) acc. of thing:--Hé heora feorh him benam interfecit eos, Jud. 8, 21. Benam hé him (hine, v. l.) his bis-ceopscíre deposuit eum de episcopatu, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 381, 13. (b) gen. of thing:--Ne mæg þára yflena yfel þám (þá, v. l.) goodan beniman heora goodes, Bt. 37, 2; S. 113, 4. (2) with acc. of person, gen. of thing:-- Benimð Wisle Ilfing UNCERTAIN hire naman Ors. I, I; S. 20, II. Hí eów benimað eówres lífes. Wlfst. 207, 16. Buton hié hié þæs naman benáme, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 4. Benámon. 7. Ðone beniman (-neoman, v. l.) þæ-acute;re aldorlicnesse eum privare auctoritate. Bd. I, 27; S. 74, 8. Hé ðæ-acute;re hæ-acute;lo benumen wierð, Past. 251, 10: Wlfst. I. II: Chr. 919; P. 105, 32. Mé hæfþ þeós gnornung þæ-acute;re gemynde benumen, Bt. 5, 3; S. 12, 20. Hine hæfde Penda ríces benumenne, Chr. 658; P. 32, 6. Hié wæ-acute;ron benumene ceápes, 895; P. 88, 16. II. to comprehend, contain:--Benumene comprehensum, Jn. p. I. 7. III. to apprehend, take:--Uíf benumen (deprehensa) in dernelegerscip, Jn. I. 8, 4. [O. Sax. bi-niman (dat. pers. acc. thing, acc. pers. gen. (or inst.) thing): O. Frs. bi-nima: O. H. Ger. pi-neman.] be-niming, e; f. Taking away, deprival, privation:--Gimynde biniming lethargiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 73. [v. N. E. D. be-nimming.] bén-lic; adj. That may be entreated:--Boenlic uæs ðú deprecabilis esto, Rtl. 172, 39. bénlíce; adv. Suppliantly:--Boenlíce ué biddað suppliciter exora-mus, Rtl. 103, 24. be-norþan. Add: prep, (adv.) Be-north. v. N. E. D. (English gaugers that you have sent down benorth the Tweed, Rob Roy, c. 4):--Benorðan Dalmatia sindon Pulgare, Ors. I, I; S. 22, 13. Him is be-norðan Creticum se sæ-acute;, S. 26, 33. Beeástan him . . . and benorðan, S. 28, I. Gallie benorþan muntum, 4, 7; S. 184, 4. Ne benorðan mearce, ne besúðan, Ll. Th. i. 232, 18. bé-norþan-eástan, -westan. v. norþan-eástan, -westan in Dict. bén-ríp, v. Seebohm Vill. Comm. s. v. Precariae. bénsian. Dele bracket, and 'To fall down in prayer'; add: To suppli-cate, implore:--Hine boensendu hwæthwugu from him petens aliquid ab eo, Mt. R. 20, 20. Folce boensandi populo supplicanti. Rtl. 93, 17: 80, 9. Boensandra supplicanlium, 40, 5: supplicum, 41, 23. Boensendra, 39, 36. bén-tíðe. Add: [Cf. We mugen mid one worde þese þrie þing bidden and ben bene-tiðe (bene tíðe ?), O. E. Homl. ii. 27, 27.] beó. Dele 'indecl. in s.', and add: dat. pl. beón:--Sume gesceafta týmað búton hæ-acute;mede; þæt sind beón, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 16. Beón, gif hí man ácwellað, cwelle hig man Iaþe . . . and ete man þ-bar; hunig þ-bar; hig worhton, Ll. Th. ii. 164, I. Bián apes, Ps. Srt. 117, 12: Beóna hunig, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 30. Þes náhte náht óþres búton feáwa hýfa beóna; þysum wolde gedón sum man reáflác on ðám ylcum beón, Gr. D. 229, 11-13. Be beón, gif hí mannan ofsticiað, Ll. -Th. ii. 130, 30. Ne ásponð nán man þíne beón. Lch. i. 397, 3. Genim deáde beón, gebærne tó ahsan, ii. 154, 19. Biá apes, Rtl. 119, 28. v. feld-beó. beó-breád. For meanings given substitute: Honeycomb with honey, and add:--Beóbreád favus, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 65: favum, 284, 70: favi, ii. 37, 62: Beóbréd favus, Germ. 390, 72. Hwæt getácnode ðæs hunies beóbreád ? Beóbreád is on twám ðingum, on weaxe and on hunie, Hml, Th. ii. 292, 13-15. Werednm beóbreáde dulci favo, Wülck. Gl. 225, 19. Sáwl áfylled trytt beóbreád, Scint. 50, 9: Lch. ii. 126, I. Hé æt huniges beóbreád, Shrn. 68, 31. Biábreád, Ps. Srt. 118, 103. Bióbreád, Rtl. 3, 34: Lk. p. II, 14. [O. L. Ger. bí-bród: O. H. Ger. bí-brót.]. v. beón-breád in Dict. beó-cere. Add:--Beócere apiarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 69: ii. 8, 17. Hwíta hátte wæs beócere intó Hæ-acute;ðfelda, Cht. Th. 649, 27. [?Býcera fald, C. D. iii. 80, II.] beód. Add: I. a table, (I) at which a meal is taken:--Beód mensa, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 19. Biód, Ps. Srt. 68, 23. Bútan cræfte mínon (the baker's) æ-acute;lc beód æ-acute;mtig byþ gesewen, Coll. M. 28, 33. Be abbodes beódes gereorde de mensa abbatis, R. Ben. 93, 2. Críst gehál-gode on his beóde þá gerýnu úre sibbe, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 32: Lk. 16, 21. þ-bar; heó buteran macige tó hláfordes beóde, Ll. Th. i. 438, 32. Of þám crumum þe of hyra hláforda beódum (beád mensa L.) feallað Mt. 15, 27. Under beádum, Mk. R. 7, 28. Hé beheóld þá beódas and þá þénunga, Ap. Th. 14, 18. Ia. a table as a place of social meeting:--
BEÓDAN--BEORGAN 79
Sý hé áscyred fram beódes gemæ-acute;nnesse, R. Ben. 49, 2. Se leása freónd bið mannes geféra tó beóde, and ná tó neódþearfe, Sal. K. p. 206, 4. Ib. food eaten at table:--Ic selle þis lond Agustines hígum intó hiora beóde, Cht. Th. 133, 25. (2) a table for other purposes:--Beádas (beód, R.) ðára mynetra, Mt. L. 21, 12. Beádo (beódo, R.), Mk. L. ll, 15. II. a charger, dish:-- Beódas lances, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 51: 52, 52. Man sceal habban beódas (dishes or tables?), butas, bléda, mélas, cuppan, Angl. ix. 264, 16. v. wíg-bed. beódan. Add: I. to command, (l) with dat. of person:--Æðelstán beót his biscopum, þ-bar; gé þone frið healdan, Ll. Th. i. 240, 12. Mín fæder mé býd, Gen. 50, 5. Ne budþú mé ná ælmessan tó syllanne, Ps. Th. 39, 7. Man beád him út binnan .v. nihlan he was ordered to leave the country within five days, Chr. 1048; P. 177, note l. Man beád þá[m] folce þider, 1052; P. 175, 28. Ðæt hié him tó uná-berendlíce ne beóden ne plus justo jubeant, Past. 189, 19, Se biscop sceal beódan mid þon mæ-acute;ston bebode þæ-acute;m mæssepreóstum, Bl. H. 47, 24. (2) with acc. of person, to summon:--Þonne beád man ealle witan tó cynge, Chr. 1010; P. 140, 27. Beád hé út scipfyrde, 1071; P. 208, 3. (3) to levy a tax:--His húscarlas þe 7thorn-bar; strange gyld budon, Chr. 1041; P. 162, 6. Se cyng lét beódan mycel gyld ofer eall Englaland, 1083; P. 215, 24. II. to offer, (l) to present an object:--Ne þincð mé ná, þ-bar; þes sý munuc, þe þú mé beódest (commendas), Gr. D. 28, 4. Beódende (búd-, Hpt. Gl. 424, 5) offerentis (frontem armaiam), An. Ox. 755. (2) to propose to grant:--Beád hé heom heora ágene dóm feós . . . budon hí heora mágon þ-bar; hí heom gesunde fram eódon, Chr. 755; P. 49, 16-21. Hié him eáþmédo budon, 827; P. 60, 33. Gafol beódan, 1011; P. 141, 19. (3) to attempt to do:--Gif him man bude þæ; man beád þám martyrum if they were treated as the martyrs were, Hml. Th. i. 212, 27. Athéne budon gefeoht Alexandra, ac he hié sóna forslóg, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 3. Be þæ-acute;m þe nán óðrum dynt ne beóde ut non presumat quisquam alium cedere, UNCERTAIN R. Ben. 8, 26. Æ-acute;nig man óðrum ne beóde bútan riht; þæt is, þæt gehwá óðrum beóde þæt hé wille, þæt man him beóde, Wlfst. 29, 4-6: 112, 5: 179, 28. Gif hwá æ-acute;nigum preóste æ-acute;nig wóh beóde. Ll. Th. ii. 290, 2. þ-bar; hé bude ut (virgini spurca ludibria) inrogaret, An. Ox. 4319. beód-bolla; m. l. -bolle, an; f., and add:--Beódbollæ cuppa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 71. beód[d]ian to make tables:--Hé mæig findan hwæt hé mæig on byrig bétan . . . beóddian, bencian, Angl. ix. 262, 22. beódende. Substitute: beódend, es; m. A preceptor:--Fram beó-dende a preceptore, Angl. xiii. 432, 967. v. be-beodend. beód-ern. Add:--Beóddern refectorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 18. Be beóddernes tácne, Techm. ii. 122, 15. On beódernne (beódd-, v. l.), R. Ben. 117, 10. Twá land . . . ðám gebró;ðrum tó bryce intó heora beódderne, C. D. iv. 72, 23, 28: 305, 13. Intó hære béddarn . . . of hira bæ-acute;ddern, Cht. Th. 493, 7, 18. Riht is þæt æ-acute;nige wæ-acute;pnmen on mynecena beódderne ne etan ne ne drincan, ne læ-acute;wede men on muneca, Wlfst. 269, 10. Gesealdum þæ-acute;re bellan tácne beódærn inngán, Angl. xiii. 393, 399. Canonicas, þæ-acute;r seó ár sí þ-bar; hí beóddern and slæ-acute;pern habban magan, healdan heora mynster, Ll. Th. i. 306, 12. Bróðra beóddern (met-, v. l.) áræ-acute;ran, Gr. D. 147, 29. beód-fæt, es; n. A table-vestel, cup:--Ciatis, i. calathis, vasis vel beódfatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 17. beód-fers, es; n. (not m.) Substitute: Grace before meat:--Be ðám ðe tó late tó beódferse cumað (ad mensam veniunt), R. Ben. 67, 19. Sé þe tó his beódferse ne cume ad mensam qui ante versum ne occurrerit, 69, 9. Hé tó Furtunates mýsan becom, æ-acute;r þám þe hé his beódfers sunge (Gode þone lofsang ásægde, swá swá sume men gewuniaþ, þ-bar; hí singað. . . æ-acute;r hí etan, v. l.), Gr. D. 62, 9. beód-læ-acute;s, e; f. Table-allowance, provisions contributed to a mo-nastery:--Ðæt (a list of provisions to be granted has just been given) sié simle tó hígum beódlése (hígum tó beódlése?) ymb twelf mónað ágefen, Cht. Th. 474, 6. Cf. beód, Ib, beód-ern. beód-láf. e; f. Food remaining after a meal:--Sylle hé earmum mannum his beódláfa, Bl. H. 53, 13. beód-land, es; n. Land to defray the cost of the food consumed in a monastery:--Ic ðás land sælle ðám híwum tó hira beódlandæ ego has terras dono ad refectorium fratribus, C. D. v. 218, 19. Ágefe mon tuuénti hída híguum tó biódland, ii. 47, 3. Ðen héwen tó bédlonde, iv. 292, 18. Cf. beód, Ib. beód-reáf, es; n. A table-cloth:--Mínum suna ic geann ánes búr-reáfes mid beódreáfe, C. D. iii. 294, 36. Cf. beód-hrægl. beód-sceát, es; m. -scíte, an; f. For Cot. 136 substitute:--Beód-scýte oððe beódsceát mantile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 52. beóftun, Lk. R. 23, 27. v. beaftan. beó-gang. Substitute:--Beógang ag[m]en Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 39: ii. 8, 12. beó-móder. Add:--Seó beómóder cosdrus, An. Ox. 258. Beómódra principum (apum), 240. [O. L. Ger. bí-módar: O. H. Ger. bi-muoder construx.] beón. Add: to be:--Wesan and beón fore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 61. (l) absolute, (a) to exist, (of life) to last:--Ðú eart éce and á byst, Shrn. 199, 21. Þá hwíle þe mín líf byð, Cht. E. 230, 7. Gif ic lengc beó þonne heó, Shrn. 159, 27. þ-bar; æ-acute;lces mannes sáwl nú sí and á beó, 199, 10. Án is þú woldest beón; óðer þ-bar; þú woldest lybban, 193, 27. Hí woldon á bión . . . willniaþ simle tó biónne, Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 18-23. Wesendum, beóndum existentibus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 63. (b) of posi-tion, lit. or fig.:--Ðér ic biúm (bióm, R.), Jn. L. 7, 34. Beó hé be þæ-acute;re ánre þá hwíle þe heó lybbe, Wlfst. 271, 15. Hé móste beón mæ-acute;rlíce mid him, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 19. An his hláforddóme wé bián móten, C. D. i. 311, 22. Ðá ðe fore óðrum bieón (beón, v. l.) sculon, Past. 107, 24. ¶ beón ymbe to be about a business:--Deófol byð á ymbe þæt án, hú hé on manna sáulum mæ-acute;st gesceaðian mæge, Ll. Th. i. 374, 25. Hí beóð ymbe þæt án, hú . . . , Hml. Th. i. 12, II. Tó beónne ymbe ðeófas, An. Th. 124, 29. (c) to happen:--Ðú bist dumb oð ðæt ðé þis bið, Shrn. 133, 33. Swá bið þæ-acute;re sáwle and þæ-acute;re synne, Wlfst. 240, 4. (d) to consist of (on):--Þæt gafol bið on deóra fellum, Ors. l, l; S. 18, 17. (a) with predicate, (a) noun or adjective:--Ic dó þ-bar; gyt beóð (beóþan, R.) manna fisceras faciam vos fieri piscatores hominum, Mt. 4, 19: Mk. I. 17. Beóð eów ánræ-acute;de, Hml, S. 16, 244. Þæt þás stánes hláfes beón ut lapides isti panis fiant, Mt. R. 4, 3. Lucius bæd hine crístenne beón (christianum se fieri), Bd. 1, 4; Sch. 16, 4. (b) oblique case of noun:--þ-bar; hí ne mihtan him sylfum næ-acute;nige góde beón, Bl. H. 45, 16: Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 18. (c) gerundial infin.:--Se trýwleása ne bið nánum hláforde tó hæbbenne, Hml. S. 12, 131. Hié beóð tó ðreágeanne. Past. 265, 15. (d) prepositional phrase:--Bið hit swíðe leáslíce on siolufres hiéwe, Past. 269, 4. Biá ðú mé in God esto mihi in Deum, Ps. Srt. 30, 3. Hié him on nánum ful-tome beón ne mæhte, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 31: 4, 10; S. 196, 7. (3) as auxiliary:-- Ic bióm gelustfullad ego deleclabor. Ps. Srt. 103, 34. Gif onstyred ic beám si motus fuero, 12, 5. Biáð þreáde aporiamur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 44. Wé bíðon wrigen operiemur, Mt. L. 6, 31. Forgefen bíðon (beóþun, R.) ðé synno dimittantur tibi peccata, Mk. L. 2, 9. Tóstrogden biáð scíp dispargentur oves, Mt. L. 26, 31. Rím wintra hine hæbbende beón se numerum annorum fuisse habiturum. Bd. 5, 8; Sch. 586, 17. ¶ beón has a specially future sense:-- Ge þ-bar;te æ-acute;r wæs, ge þ-bar;te nú is, ge þ-bar;te æfter us biþ, Bt. 42; F. 256, 28. Sé byð (bieð, L. erit) eówer þén, Mk. 10, 43. Swá beóð (biðon, L. erunf) þá fyrmestan ýtemeste . . . , manega synt (sunt) geclypede, Mt. 20, 16. beór. For translation of Icelandic quotation substitute: Ale is it called among men, but among the gods beer, and add:--Beór ydromel-lum vel mulsum, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 34. Æppelwín, beór idromelum, ii. 49. 57. Leóht beór melle dulci, 56, 49. Beóres tácen is þæt þú gníde þíne hand on þá óþre, Tech. ii. 125, 21. Ne dranc hé beór ne ealu ne nán ðæ-acute;ra wæ-acute;tan ðe menn of druncniað, Hml. Th. ii. 38, 6. Biór siceram, Knt. Gl. 1128. Beár, Lk. L. R. i. 15. beór-byden, e; f. A beer-barrel:--Man sceal hibban. . . beórbydene, Angl. ix. 264, 16. beorc, berc, byrc, byric a birch-tree. Add:--Beta berc arbor dicitur, Txts. 44, 133. Berc bitulus, 45, 298. Byrc populus Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 2: 80, 13. Byric populus betulus, An. Ox. 56, 364, 365. beorc a bark:-- Wiþ hundes beorc (gebeorc, v. l.). Lch. i. 28, 20. [Sor is bite and sor is berk (rhymes with werk), Angl. iv. 197, 18.] v. birce. beorcan. Add:--Beorceð latrat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 83: 52, 68. Beorcan latrare, Fast. 89, 17. Beorcende fox, Shrn. 141, 12. Hundas beorcynde, Lch. iii. 200, 25. ¶ beorcan on to bark at:--Clypa ongén þissum deófles hunde þe þé on beorceþ, Shrn. 56, 32. Se wrítere sæ-acute;de þ-bar; sum hund burce hetelice on ánne man, Hml. S. 31, 1132. beorc-rind (berc-), e; f. Birch-bark:--Nim bercrinde, Lch. ii. 332. 9. beór-dræste, an: -dræst; pl. -dræsta; f. Dregs of beer:-- Clám of beórdræstan and of grénre mucgwyrte, Lch. ii. 330, 16. Genim beór-dræstan and sápan, iii. 42, 27. Genim beórdræsta, ii. 98, 26. beorg. Add: I. a hill:--Dún mons, hyll oððe beorh collis, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 43. Beorh ufeweard monticellus, 54, 7. Þa dúna dreósað and beorga hliða myltað montes ruent, collesque liquescent, Dóm. L. 101. II. an artificial mound:--Beorh agger, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 43, 15: tumulus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 5. Cumulus, i. tumulus, apex, aceruus, coaceruatio beorg, Wlck. Gl. 216, 26: An. Ox. 2496. .ii. beorgas litelra stána hé gesénode tó gymnum, Shrn. 32, 22. v. líc-(?), sealh-beorg. beorg protection. Add: v. bán-, breóst-, heals-beorg. beorgan. Add: I. to protect, (l) to prevent the happening of evil (acc.) to an object (dat.):-- Ic mé his hete berh, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 155, 5. (I a) with dat. of object alone, to protect, save, guard:--Hé bewand his heáfod mid ánum cláðe, and bearh him sylfum swíðe georne, Hml. S. 23, 526. Beorh ðé sylfum, Hml. Th. i. 418, 34. þ-bar; æ-acute;lc hláford his nýd-þeówum byrge, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 10. (2) to protect an object (dat. ) against (wið) evil:--Wið hete bearh ic mé, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 155, 5. Þæt hí beorgan heom silfum wið Godes yrre, Wlfst. 190, 10. Beorgian Ll. Th. i. 364, 12. Wið helle bryne beorhgan his sáwle, 30. Hí fleón woldon and heom beorgan wið þone here, Hml. S. 25, 658. II.
80 BEORGIHT--BE-PÆ-acute;CEND
to abstain from injury to an object (dat.), to spare:--Þæt mód ongiet ðæt him mon birgð mentes parci sibi sentiunt, Past. 297, 17. Wé beorgað ðínre ylde, Hml. Th. i. 418, 31. III. to prevent the doing of ill (acc. or clause) by a person (dat.):--Hé him slæ-acute;p beorge let him take care not to sleep, Lch. ii. 270, II. Bútan wé ús beorgan þ-bar; wé him ne ábelgan, Ll. Th. ii. 332, 7. IIIa. without dat. of person, (l) with acc. or clause, to guard against, avoid:--Beorge hé þ-bar; hé áwóh ne befó, Ll. Th. i. 290, 7. Beorge man georne þ-bar; man þá sáwla ne forfare, 304, 16. (2) with prep.:--Wið æ-acute;lc wóh gestreón beorge man georne, Wlfst. 70, 2. (3) absolute, to abstain from wrongdoing:--Nis on æ-acute;nigne tíman unriht álýfed, and þeáh man sceal on freólsstówan georn-lícost beorgan, 398, 19. Gelíce þám dwæ-acute;san þe for heora prýtan léwe nellað beorgan, æ-acute;r hý ná ne magan, Wlfst. 165, 10. beorgiht; adj. Hilly:--Þá lond sindon swíþe beorhtte (beorhte, v. l.) situ terrarum montoso, Ors. I. I; S. 10, 24. beorh-hliþ. Substitute: A mountain-slope; and take here the passages given under burg- (burh-)hleoþ in Dict.: beorh-leóde. v. burg-leóde. beorht; adj. Add:--Hé áwrát muneca regol mid beorhtre spræ-acute;ce, Hml. Th. ii. 186, 17. Heó hæfde seofon síþum beorhtran sáule þonne snáw, Bl. H. 147, 17. Þá beorhtestan wununga, Ll. Th. ii. 398, 32. v. sige-beorht. beorhtan to shine, v. birhtan. beorht-blówende; adj. Bright-blooming:--Ful æcer fódres beorht-blówende, Lch. i. 404, 9. beorhte. Add: (l) of light (lit. or fig.):--Þú gedést þ-bar; hé scínaþ swíþe beorhte, . . . sume beorhtor, sume unbyrhtor, swá swá steorran, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 20. Steorran gebirhte, sume þeáh beorhtor, sume unbeorhtor, 34, 5; F. 140, 6. (2) splendidly:--Beorhte hine gescrý-dan, Lch. iii. 198, 26. His geearnunga wæ-acute;ron beorhte gecýþed, Shrn. 52, II. (3) clearly, of physical or mental vision:--Hé wearð hál, beorhte lócigende, Hml. S. 22, 182. His andgit bið tó ðon beorhte scínende, ðæt hé mæge ongietan sóðfæstnesse, Past. 69, 24. [O. H. Ger. berahto splendide.] v. un-beorhte. beorht-hwíl. Add:--On beorhthwíle in puncto, An. Ox. 3247. Hí wurdon ábitene on ánre beorhthwile, 2370, note. On ánre berhthwíle uno momenta, Ll. Th. ii. 172, 33: R. Ben. 20, 5. Breohthwíle, Gr. D. 150, 13. Breohthwíle (bearht-, v. l.), 160, 23. beorhtlíce. Add: (l) splendidly:--Heálíce, beorhtlíce conspicue, i. preclare. Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 15. (2) of sight, clearly:--Mihton men beorhtlíce sceáwian Drihtnes fóta swaðe, Shrn. 81, 14. Ic wæs blind bám eágum, nú ic beorhtlíce leóhtes brúce, Hml. Th. i. 422, 7. beorhtnan to grow bright:--Beorh(t)neð (beorhtmeð, An. Ox. 534) splendescit, Hpt. Gl. 419, 24. beorhtnes. Add:--Sé hátte Lucifer for þæ-acute;re miclan beorhtnisse his mæ-acute;ran híwes, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 35. Seó earme sáwl geseah miccle beoroht-nesse . . . þú gesyhst eallra háligra beorohtnessa, Ll. Th. ii. 398, 27-34. beorhtnian to make bright, to glorify:--Ic berhtnade clarificaui, Jn. L. R. 12, 28. Ic ðec bertnade, R. 17, 4. v. ge-beorhtnian. beorhtu. v. birhtu: beorht-word. v. byrht-word in Dict. beorma (bearma. v. next word). Add:--Hæf vel beorma fermentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 72. v. and-bita; ge-beormad. beorm-teág, e; f. A yeast-box:--Man sceal habban . . . bearmteáge, Angl. ix. 264, 20. beornan, beorning. v. birnan, birning. beór-scipe, es; m. A feast:--Beárscip convivium, Mt. p. 16, I. Æfter þæs beórscipes geendunge, Ap. Th. 17, 19. Gelaðod tó lustfullum beórscype, Hml. S. 8, 98. Hig wrohton him beórscipe (cenam), Jn. 12, 2. Hé ðone beórscipe mid blóde gemencgde, Hml. Th. i. 484, 2. Gé eówerne beórscipe brúcað on unriht, Wlfst. 297, 30. beór-sele. Add:--Hearpe and pípe drémað eów on beórsele, Wlfst.46 17. beorþ. Dele. beorþor. Add: I. child-bearing, (I) bringing forth of a child; partus:--Æ-acute;r þám þe heó cenne, and æfter hire beorðre antequam pariat, et post partum suum, Ll. Th. ii. 154, 3. Gif hé mónðe æ-acute;r þám beorþre (ante partum) hæ-acute;mð, 24. Æ-acute;r þám beorðre and æfter þæ-acute;re ácenned-nysse ante partum et post partum, 190, 20: Bl. H. 155, 33. Þurh hire beorþor sceolde beón gehæ-acute;led eall wífa cynn, 5, 23. þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re fram þám módorlicum beorðrum on þ-bar; mynster befæst. Hml. S. 23 b, 46. (2) gestation:--Þá ácende heó ðæt bearn on ðone seofoðan mónað þæs beorðres, Shrn. 61, 2. II. what is born partus, foetus:--Þæs byrþres líc on hire innoþe, Lch. iii. 146, 14. Mid beorþre foetu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 34. Drihten ingc syleð myccle grównysse on ingcran beorðre, Hml. A. 124, 257. Þú sealdest eallum gesceaftum byrðor, 120, 121. v. byrþor in Dict beorþor-cwe(a)lm. Substitute for Cot. II: Beorðorcwelmas abor-tivos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 27. beorþor-þínen. Add: cf. byrþ-þignenu. beost. Add:-- Colostrum, i. lac novum beóst vel obestum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 19. Beóst (beust, 116, 178) colostrum, Txts. 53, 541: Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 79: colostrum, 134, 56: lactantia, Txts. 110, 1183 (cf. H. Z. 33, 244): obestrum, 81, 1406: Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 19: obesca, 20: cassan, 14, 80. [Germ, biest.] beosu. v. basu: beót, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 5. v. beótian. beót. Dele bracket, and add under III:-- Hié tó beóte (bote, MS.) balde gecwæ-acute;don þæt hié þæs wíges wihte ne róhton, Dan. 200. Heó (the vestal virgin) hiere beót (vow; gehát, v. l.) áleág, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 19. [beót from bi-hát, V. be-hát.] beó-þeóf. Add: cf.:--Wolde gedón sum man reáflác on ðám ylcum beón, Gr. D. 229, 12. beótian. Add: I. to threaten, (I) absolute:-- Biótiaþ intentatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 62. Beótade intentabat, 47, 47. Beótode comminatus est, 73, 18: 17, 51: intentabat, i. minabatar, An. Ox. 4958. Þá gástas þisum wordum beótodon, Guth. 38, 21. Beótiende comminatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 46. Beótigende, 72, 40. Þone cwyde ne gespræc hé ná þý þe hé hit wolde forðbryngan, ac beótigende (minando), Gr. D. 152, 16. Beótende minax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 43. Wæ-acute;ran beótende intentarentur, 47, 48. [Yflum onbiótendum malis imminentibus. Rtl. 53, 3.] (2) threat expressed, (a) by a clause:--Beótaþ hé þ-bar; hé wile þá sáula sendan on éce wítu, Bl. H. 95, 3. Hí ongunnon beótian þ-bar; hí scoldon hine geniman, Gr. D. 325, 29. ¶ threat inferred from a clause:--Hí onbidedon beótra (= beótedra?) gylpa; forþon oft man cwæð . . . þet hí næ-acute;fre tó sæ-acute; gán ne sceoldan they waited for the great things that had been threatened; for it had often been said. . . that they should never get to the sea, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 5. (b) with dat. infin.:--Þeáh hine deófol mid bárspere beótige tó ofsticianne, Angl. viii. 324, 19. (3) beótian tó to threaten, (a) absolute:--Þeáh wé beótiaþ tó, Bl. H. 33, 27. (b) with dat. of person:--Þám þe se deáð tó beótað quibus mors inminet, Bd. i. 27; Sch. 80, I. Ongan se seóca man swíðlíce beótian tó him coepit ille vehementer inntinere, Gr. D. 314, 8. Héo wæs beótigende tó þám cui' minatus est, 80, 29. Þá tó beóti(g)endan frecennesse þám eágan inminens oculo exitium. Bd. 4, 32; Sch. 545, 16. (bl) to threaten with (mid or instrumental), (a) a weapon, &c.:--Hé mid his tuxum tó him beótode, Guth. 48, l. (β) a penalty, &c.:--Þá Lang-beardan ongunnon beótian (-igean, v. l.) heom tó deáðe coepere Longo-bardi mortem eis minari, Gr. D. 232, 14. God wæs beótiende (beótode, v. l.) mid þám écum wítum tó synfullum mannum Deus pec-cantibus aeternam poenam minatus est, 334, 12. (b 2) with clause of evil threatened:--Hié mé tó beótedan, þ-bar; hié mé gegrípan woldon mini-tabantur me comprehendere, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 621, 14. (c) with acc. of evil threatened:--Se swile þæs eágan forwyrd tó beótade tumor oculo interitum minaretur, Bd. 4, 32; Sch. 545, 6. II. to promise:--Ymbe þæne circul wé beótedon ymbe tó sprecanne, Angl. viii. 325, 14. v. ge-beótian. beótian to get better, v. bótian. beót-lic; adj. Threatening, arrogant:--Hé sende tó þám cyninge beótlic æ-acute;rende, þ-bar; hé ábúgan sceolde tó his manræ-acute;dene, Hml. S. 32, 44. v. ge-beótlic. beót-líce. Substitute: I. threateningly:--Hé férde beótlíce mid wíge ascendit vallatus auxilio pugnatorum, Jos. 8, 10. II. boast-ingly, vauntingly, arrogantly:--'Ne fare gé, ic bidde". . . Hig swáþeáh áblende beótlíce ástigon. Num. 14, 44. Hé beótlíce mid deóflicum fiðerhaman fleón wolde, Hml. Th. i. 380, 29. Gé beótlíce læ-acute;tað, þæt gé máre magan, þonne hit gemet sý, Wlfst. 46, 15. Bóceras beótlíce habbað dæ-acute;las . . . þæs ðe hig gylpað gelóme, Angl. viii. 317, 27. beótung. Add:--Gif wambe bið on innan wund, þonne biþ þæ-acute;r sár and beótunga (threatening symptoms) and gesceorf. Lch. ii. 220, 3. For hwon sceolon gé mid eówrum leásum beótingum mé egsian?, Guth. 38, 27. v. word-beótung. beów, es; n. Bigg (v. D. D. s. v.), barley:--Hondful-beówes (beóuuas, beouaes, baeues) manticum, Txts. 77, 1278. Beowæs, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 45. [Icel. bygg barley.] beówan. v. bíwan: Beó-wulf. Substitute: v. Arnold's 'Notes on Beowulf.' beó-wyrt. Add:--Biówyrt apiastrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 45. Beówyrt, 8, 6: i. 284, 42: marubium, 55, 54: (bió-), 113, 66: acanton, i. 67, 5. [Cf. O. L. Ger. bini-uurt apiastrum, melisphilla: O. H. Ger. bini-uurz.] be-pæ-acute;can. Add:--Bepæ-acute;cst defraudas, Scint. 109, 8. Bepæ-acute;hst de-ludis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 53. Gif ðú Gode líhst, ne bepæ-acute;cst þú ná hine, Hml. S. 12, 99. Þis líf bepiæ-acute;cð þá ðe hit lufiaþ, 5, 65: Angl. viii. 330, 3. Sé ðe bepæ-acute;hð æ-acute;nne Godes þeówena, Hml. Th. i. 516, 20. Þonne hí bepæ-acute;caþ cum pellexerini, An. Ox. 3929. Wæ-acute;gde vel bepæ-acute;hte fefellit, i. delusit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 27. Hé bepæ-acute;hte hí in tó his búre, Chr. 1015; P. 146, I. Ne bepæ-acute;ce hé eów mid leásum hopan, Hml. Th. i. 568, 8. Bepæ-acute;can dissimulari, An. Ox. 5348. Þú wylt ealde witan mid þínan lote bepæ-acute;can. Hml. S. 23, 711. Bepæ-acute;cendre gesæ-acute;lig-nesse fallentis fortunae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 74. Bepæ-acute;cendre inlecebroso, An. Ox. 3190. Bepæ-acute;cht decepta, 1826: 2378. Hwá byð bepæ-acute;ht?, Hml. A. 6, 143. Gewurdon on slæ-acute;pe Pictauienscisce, bepæ-acute;hte for swíðe the Poitevins, utterly deluded, went to sleep, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 25. be-pæ-acute;cend, es; m. A deceiver:--Bepæ-acute;cend deceptor, Wrt. Voc. i.
BE-PÆ-acute;CUNG -- BERENDNIS 81
49, 16: seductor, 85, 42: lllecebrosus, Hpt. Gl. 481, 34, Deófol is sáwla bepæ-acute;cend, Hml. Th. i. 102, 2 : ii. 496, 13. be-pæ-acute;cung. Substitute ; Deception :-- Bepæ-acute;cunge factione, i. falsitate, An. Ox. 2898 : lenocinio, 4015. Gehíwedre bepæ-acute;cung(r)e dis&dash-uncertain;simulato negotio, 4838. be-prenan. l. be-príwan, -préwan, and add: -- Swylce hwá his éage bepríwe, Wlfst. 148, 13. v. preówt-hwíl. [In Bt. 18, 3 Cott. MS. has beprewan (not -prrþan) ; in the other MS. the first n in beprenan is altered to w. v. Sedgefield 44, note 5.] bera. Add :-- Bera vel bar berrus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 1. Bera sceal on hæ-acute;ðe, eald and egesfull, Gu. C. 29. Hét þ-bar; hþine man wurpe berum tó fretanne . . . and þæ-acute;r wæs begyten se mæ-acute;sta and se réþesta bera, Gr. D. 194, 20-25. Fearres gelícnysse and beran ansýne, Guth. 48, 2. Wilde beran and wulfas, Hml. Th. i. 244, 18 : Nar. 12, 3. ETH;a egeslican beran, Hex. 14, 33. In menigo leóna and berena, Shrn. 133, 10. Mid wildum berum and leónum gewyldan, Hml. Th. 192, 24. be-ræ-acute;dan. Add : pp. -ræ-acute;den (and -ræ-acute;d). I. to dispossess, deprive of power, betray, (I) with acc. of person :-- Twégen his búrþéna woldon beræ-acute;dan swíðe unrihtlíce heora cynehláford duo eunuchi volue&dash-uncertain;runt insurgere in regem, Hml. A. 95, III. Acitofel wolde beræ-acute;dan his rihtwísan hláford, Hml. S. 19, 214. Hú Boetius hí (the Goths) wolde beræ-acute;dan (cf. áferran, I ; F. 2, 19), Bt. tit. I ; F. x. 2. Birédnae (-raed&dash-uncertain;nae) prodimur, Txts. 89, 1661. (2) with acc. of person and inst. (gen. , or æt) of thing :-- Þone gelpscaðan ríce beræ-acute;dan (cf. áfyrran, Bt. 16, 4 ; F. 58, 13), Met. 9, 50. Ia. to take by treachery :-- Se deófol á sæ-acute;taþ hwæ-acute;r hé mæge unware men beswícan, and hé næ-acute;fre tó þæs feala beræ-acute;deð þæt hé æ-acute;fre ful sié daemones insidiantur incautis, capiunt nescientes, captos devorant exsaturarique nan queunt devoratis, Bl. N. 5, 32. Ðá Iudéiscan syrwiað and rúniað hú hí þé (Jesus) beræ-acute;dan magon, Hml. S. 24, 100. Hú hé mihte þæt manncynn beræ-acute;dan quo aditu possit obtinere eos (the people of besieged Bethulia), Hml. A. 109, 239. II, to consult about (v. N. E. D. be- rede) :-- þæ-acute;r ðá mihtigan wíf hyra mægen beræ-acute;ddon, Lch. iii. 52, 22. O. Frs. bi-réda: O. L. Ger. be-ráden consultus. be-ræ-acute;san. Add: I. to rush upon, attack :-- Hé him on beræ-acute;sde irruit super eos, Gen. 14, 15. II. to rush into (extremes):-- Eeriest he on ungemetlice cuéminge inordinate ad mollitiem rapitur, Past. 143, 6. Ðætte ðæt mód ne beræ-acute;se on ungeðyld ne ad impatientiam spiritus erumpant, 313, 21 be-rafan. l. be-rebban (related to rapere as hebban to capere). beran. Add: -- Fero ic bere gæ-acute;ð ðus; fers ðú berst (byrst), fert hé berð (byrð), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 199, 6. Bierð bajulat. Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 66. Bireþ gestat, 41, 59. I. with sense of motion, to carry, bring. (l) with concrete object :-- Hié mé on heofenas beraþ, Bl. H. 183, 6. Hié bæ-acute;ron Marian líchoman oþþæt hié cóman tó þæ-acute;re byrgenne, 155, 6. þá hié gesáwan þá deádan men tó eorþan beran, Ors. 3, 10 ; S. 138, 26. Cumað beorende reopan heara, Ps. Srt. 125, 6. (2) with abstract object :-- Bær Godwine eorl úp his mál Earl Godwine brought up his cause, Chr. 1052 ; P. 183, 6. Sceal úre ánra gehwylc beran his dæ-acute;da beforan Crístes heáhsettle, Bl. H. 63, 30. Hwylc handleán we him forþ tó berenne habban, 91, 14. (3) used impersonally ; cf. similar use in Icelandic :-- Swá hwæt swá þé on eáge byreð (cf. mart (acc.) berr fyrir augu mér) whatever (the dream) brings to your sight, Lch. iii. 154, 22. II. without sense of motion, (i) to bear, support a burden :-- Sió eax byrþ eallne ione wxn, Bt. 39, 7; F. 220, 28. Hé bierð (byrð, v. l.] on bis heortan ðá byrðenne ðæs bismeres, Past. 73, 1 2. Wyrþe þ-bar; hié heofoncining on heora heortum beran, Bl. H. 79, 33. (I a) to suffer :-- Ðá scylda ðára scamleásena hé tæ-acute;lde, suelce hé efnsuíðe him bæ-acute;re at/asi compatiens, Past. 207, 17. (2) to carry: -- Hié hine létan heora seódas beran. Bl. H. 69, 11. (2a) to bear arms, wear clothes, &c, carry a mark, & c. :-- Hé bireð on his móde opena wunda, Past. 61, 1. Þriwa hé bær his cynehelm æ-acute;lce geáre, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 32. (3) to bear a child, fruit, &c. :-- Hé nánne wæsðm ne bireð, Past. 337, 13. Birð, 339, 13. Eua bær teáras on hire innoþe, Bl. H. 3, 12. Beorende enixa, Txts. 59, 751. Berende bið effeta. Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 57. Berend(e) ferax, 35, 17.]þeós eorðe is berende missenlicra fugela auium ferax terra, Bd. 1. 1 ; Sch. 8, 11. Hit is berende on wecga órum uenis metallorum fecunda, Sch. 9, 3. Scép beorende oves fetosae, Ps. Srt. 143, 13. Stánas ne sint berende, Sal. K. p. 186, 30. Sý swá boren swá hé sý whatever his birth be, Ll. Th. i. 248, 4. DER. bul-, wearg-, weax-, wól-, yfel-berende ; æ-acute;wisc-, síþ -, telg-, wæter-, wróht-berend ; wudu-bæ-acute;re ; æ-acute;ht-, bet-, betst-, blind-, ceorl-, cifes-, cyne-, deór-, efen-, ful-, sím-, síþ-, þegen-, þeów-, un-, wel-boren. bera-scinn, es; n. A bear-skin :-- iii berascin, Cht. Th. 429, 27. berc. Substitute : v. beorc. Bercingas in on (in) Bercingum Barking :-- On Eástseaxena mæ-acute;gþe on stówe seó is nemned in Bercingum (Byrc-, v. l. ), Bd. 4, 6 ; Sch. 383, 19: 4, 7; Sch. 384, 17. On Bercingum (Bercc-, v. l.) þám mynstre, 10. Ðæt fæ-acute;mna mynster þ is nemned on Bercingum, Shrn. 138, 2. bere barley. Dele first passage, and add :-- Sixecge bere exaticum (cf. hoc exaticum byge (v. beów), i. 233, 62), Wrt. Voc. ii. 144., 58. Bere is swíðe earfoðe tó gearcígenne, and þeáhhwæðere fét done mann, þonne hé gearo bið, Hml. Th. i. 188, 4. Horse mete is bere, Hml. S. 3, 216. Gebúr sceal syllan .xxiii. systra beres, Ll. Th. i. 434, II. Genim beánmela oððe æ-acute;tena oððe beres, Lch. ii. 84, 5 : 82, 24. Of fíf hláfum beres (bere, L. ) ex guinque panibus hordiaciis, Jn. R. 6, 13. Hláfas of bere (bero, L. 9. Mid onlegene of wearmum bere. Lch. ii. 82, 15. Beras ordea, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 84, 6. v. gafol-, lencten-bere. bere-ærn (-ern). Add :-- Bereern (her-, L. ) horreum, Lk. R. 12, 24. Þ á feówer hyrnan þ æs berenes, Lch. iii. 290, 28. Bernes flór (berern, L.) area. Lk. 3, 17. Æt bernes dure, Ll. Th. i. 440, 2. On hláfordes berne . . . of his áganum berne, Ll. Th. i. 434, 16, 19 : Cht. E. 377, 6, 7. On bærene gebringan, Cht. Th. 144, 38. Tó hire byrene (bern-hús, berne, v. ll.), Gr. D. 68, 22 : 69, 4: 290, 20, 24. In berern. Mt. L. R. 13, 30: Lk. L. R. 3, 17. Nabbað nig bern (beren, v. l. ), Lk. 12, 24. Ic tówurpe míne bernu (bererno. L., berern, R. ), 18. be-reáfere, es; m. A plunderer, pillager :-- Bereáfre captator, i. raptator, An. Ox. 46, 36. be-reáflan. Add :-- Bereáfað populatur, An. Ox. 139. Bereafiað moliuntur fraudes, Kent. Gl. 3. Bereáuedon abegerant, An. Ox. 7, 263. Bereáfian grassari, 5343. Bereáfed fraudaretur, 1583. I. with acc. of person (or thing) despoiled, (1) alone :-- Hé bereáfode hine sylfne se expolians, Gr. D. 68, 8. Hí ðæt mynster beréfodon, Chr. 794; P. 57, 12. THORN-BAR hé God bereáfige, Lch. iii. 444, 1. þ á wícstówa and þæt wæl bereáfian castrorum praedam percensere, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 9. (2) with spoil, (a) in gen. :-- pú þá treówa heora leáfa bereá-fast, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 6. Se móna þá sunnan heore leóhtes bereáfaþ, F. 8, 1. Háma bereáfod, Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 24: 1065; P. 195, 6: Cri. 558 : El. 910. (b) inst. (dat.) :-- Scæb þ-bar; heáfod feaxe bereáfað, Lch. i. 322, 18. Hí hine wæ-acute;don bereáfoden, Hml. Th. i. 430, 2 : 428, 5. Wæs hé lande bereáfod, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 4: Hml. S. 23 b, 207 : B. 2746: An. 1316, Wé sind bereáfod úrum gódum aporiamur bonis nostris, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 43. (c) with æt :-- Hí bereáfodon Loth æt his æ-acute;hton predati sunt Loth, Prud. 2 b : Chr. 1043; P. 163, 34. þeáh se reáfere ús æt æ-acute;htum bereáfige, Hml. Th. i. 576, 10: Ll. Th. ii. 180, 21. Gif man beó æt his æ-acute;htum bereáfod, i. 286, 16. Aaron hæfde bereáfod (spoliaverat) þ-bar; folc æt hira golde, Ex. 32, 25. II. with acc. of spoil and on with person :-- þ-bar; hé him ágeáfe þæt hé æ-acute;r on him bereáfode (ge-, v. l. ), Ors. 3, 11; S. 146, 30. [Goth. bi-raubón: O. Sax. bi-rólbón : O. Frs. bi-rávia : O. H. Ger. bi-roubon exspoliare.] be-reáfigend, es; m. A spoiler, robber :-- Eálá þú sæ-acute;, manna be-reáfigend and unscæððigra beswtcend, Ap. Th. ll, 10. Cf. Bereafgende grassatrix, An. Ox. 7, 136. be-reáfigendlic. v. un-bereáfigendlic: be-rebban. v. be-rafan. bere-brytta, an ; m. The guardian of a granary :-- Be berebryttan (-e, MS. ). Berebryttan gebyreð corngebrot on hærfæste æt bernes dure, Ll. Th. i. 440, 2. be-récan. Substitute: To besmoke [v. N. E. D. s. v. ), expose to smoke, fumigate, and add :-- Beréc on glédum, Lch. ii. 50, 21. Beréc hý on háte æ-acute;mergean, iii. 30, 18. v. be-reócan. be-reccan, II. Add; -- Berecce hé hine on folcgemóte, and gif hé láðleás beó . . . . Ll. Th. i. 220, 23. Sé þe frióne- forstæ-acute;le, . . . and hit hym on bestæled sié, þ-bar; hé hine bereccean ne mæg, swelte sé deáðe, 48, 6. Of ðære scylde ðe hé hine berecc(e)an ne mæge ex eo quod defendere nequeunt, Past. 209, 23. bere-corn. Add; -- Swá berecorn ðerscendum (ðerccedum, MS. ) quasi tipsonas feriente (Prov, 27, 22), Kent. Gl. 1035. Berecorn beorende ptysones (Is this also-a gloss of Prov. 27, 22 with ferente read instead of feriente?), Txts. 89, 1677. -bered. v. á-, ge-bered. bere-flór. Add: v. bære-flór: bere-gafol. Cf. gafol-bere. be-regnian. v. be-rénian. bere-healm, es; n. Barley-straw :-- Genim æscrinde and berehalm. Lch. iii. 28, 7. bere-hláf. Dele: beren a barn. v. bere-ærn. ber(e)-land, es; n. Land where barley grows, bear-land (D. D. ) :-- On berlandes heáfda, C. D. iii. 367, 9. beren of barley. Add :-- Beren gebered corn tipsane. Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 27. Cruman berenes hláfes, Lch. ii. 134, 8. Fasten tó berenan hláfe, Wlfst. 173, 10. Genim beren mela gód, Lch. ii. 50, 3. Beren eár, 54, 11. þ á hlafas wæ-acute;ron berene, Hml. Th. i. 188, 4. beren of a bear. v. biren : berend ferox (= -ax), v. beran, II. 3. berend, es ; m. A carrier :-- Berend gestator. Germ: 393, 149: gerula (floris, Aid. 54, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 82 : 41, 38. Berend geruli (Aid. 179, 19), 94, 23 : 41, 46. v. cpds. under beran. be-rendan; p. de To strip of peel or husk; -- Gárleác gebræ-acute;d and berend, Lch. ii. 50, 22. Nim feowertig lybcorna, berend wel and gegníd, 336, 2 : iii. 18, 29. Berende, 272, 6. Sundcorn wel berended, iii. 18, 13. berendlic. Add: v. un-berendlic, and next word. berendlíce; adv. With fecundity :-- Berendlíce fecunditate, Rtl. 32, 15. berendnis. Add :-- Berendnis fecunditas, Rtl. 108, 23.
82 BEREN-HULU -- BE-SCEÓTAN
beren-hulu, e; f. A barley-husk :-- Berenhula tipsanas, Scint. 95, 19. be-rénian. Add: to ornament, adorn: -- Bóc mid sylure berénod, and iii. róde mid sylure berénode, C. D. vi. 101, 24. v. ge-regnian. be-reócan; p. -reác To smoke (trans. ), fumigate: -- Bereóce man mid récelse suffiatur thure, Ll. Th. ii. 164, 5. v. be-récan. berere. v. wæter-berere. bere-tún (ber-). Add :-- Ic wille rýman mínne bertún, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 17 : Wlfst. 286, 16. v. N. E. D . and D. D. s. v. barton. bere-wæstm barley-produce, barley-crops :-- Geunne þé Drihten þæ-acute;re (-a?) brádan berewæstma and þæ-acute;re (-a?) hwítan hwæ-acute;tewæstma and ealra eorþan wæstma, Lch. i. 402, 6. bere-wíc (and? -wíce; f. cf. Lot. berewica) :-- Mid allen ðám bere-wícan ðe ic habbe intó ðáre hálagen stówe gegifen, C. D. iv. 211, 27: 192, 7. Medeshámstede and tá berewícan þa þár tó héren, and Anláf-estún and þá(m) berewícan þár tó . . . Undelum and tó berewícum þár tó gebyreð, C. D. B. iii. 367, 12-17. v- N. E. D. berewick. berg a swine, v. bearg : berge protection, antidote, v. wéde-berge. berian to bare. Dele second passage: barian to beat, berry (v. N. E. D. ), v. ge-bered. bericge. v. bar(r)icge. be-rídan. Substitute: I. to surround, invest :-- Hé hine þæ-acute;r berád, Chr. 755 ; P. 46, 29. Gif hé mægnes hæbbe, þæt hé his gefán beríde and inne besitte si vim habeat, ut hostem suum circumveniat et obsideat, Ll. Th. i. 90, 4. [Bruttes þa bur&yogh;en gunnen biriden, Laym. 10739.] II. to seize, arrest :-- þá berád mon þæt wíf the woman was arrested, Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 12. Ic beóde þat þú on mínre stede beríde þás lond þám hæ-acute;lge tó hande, Cht. Th. 369, 21. Harold king lét berídan Sand&dash-uncertain;wíc of Xpes cyrcean him sylfan to handa and hæfde hit twelf mónað, 338, 30- berie. Add: I. a berry: -- Berige vaccinia, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 25. Bergan bacce, 285, 66 : ii. 10, 66. Mora commune nomen est bergena, 59, 4. Bergan corimbos, 104, 40. Berian, 14, 62. II. a grape :-- Ne bið þæt wín of Sure berian, ac of manegum, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 27. Wín bið of manegum berium áwrungen, 268, 10. Bergeum racemis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 58. Bergean racemos, 97, 32. Se wíngeard hafað berian (uvas), on ðám bergean beóð cende swylce meregrota, Nar. 37, 28. v. hæ-acute;þ-, heorot-, laur-, mór-beri(g)e. be-rífan. Take here passage under be-rýfan in Dict. , and cf. be-reáfian. berigeblæ farcille [for beri-geblæ (= bere-gafle) furcille ? ? This form, however, which might be possible in the Erfurt Glossary, is quite out of keeping with the glossary in which it occurs], Wrt. Voc. ii. 40. 1. be-rindan. Add :-- Berinde decorticavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 47. Æppla berindede, Lch. ii. 178, 2. [O. H. Ger. pi-rinten decorticare.] be-rindran to strip, peel :-- Genim spracen berindred. Lch. ii. 58, 8. Cf. ge-rendrian. be-rípan ; p. te To strip, despoil, plunder. I. with acc. of person (or thing) despoiled, (l) alone :-- Hé berýpð þá wannspédigan, Hml. Th. i. 66, ii: 328, 20: ii. 102, 15. Hé berýpte ðá unscæððigan, Hml. S. 19, 8: 3, 444. Ná berýp ðú þeów wísne ne defraudes seruum sensatum, Scint. 190, 1. þæt hé ðá unstrangan berýpe. Hml. Th. i. 164, 4. þ-bar; hé inne oþþe úte cirican berýpe, Ll. Th. i. 334, 31. Mín folc is berýped þurh reáferas populum meum exactores sui spoliaverunt, Wlfst. 45, 17. Wé habbað Godes hús clæ-acute;ne berýpte, 157, 18. (2) with spoil, (a) in gen. :-- Man F. ádgife berýpte sélcere are, Cht. Th. 203, 11. Hí mé berýpton ræ-acute;des and frófre, Met. a. 12. (b) with < et :-- p mynster hig berýptan and bereáfodon æt eallon cfingan, Chr. 1055 ; P. 186, 9. II. with acc. of spoil :-- Swá hwæt swá ic mid fácne berýpte si quid defrau&dash-uncertain;davi, Hml. Th. i. 582, 3. [Biripe it alle, Ps. 79, 13. O. L. Ger. bi-rópian to strip: O. H. Ger. bi-roufen depilare.] Cf. Be-reáfian. ber-land, bern, bern-hús (Gr. D. 68, 22), -berst. v. bere-land, bere-ærn, ge-berst. berstan. Add: I. (i) literal :-- Seó eorþe wæs cwaciende and ber&dash-uncertain;stende, Ors. 88, 11. Berstende líc a body breaking out into eruptions, Lch. i. 272, 1. (2) figurative :-- Þ him náðor ne burste ne áð ne ordál, Ll. Th. i. 280, 10. (3) to break away, cf. æt-berstan :-- Gelæhton þá weardmen his wealdleðer, þæt hé mid fleáme ne burste, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 15. Hú hé Hingware berstan sceolde, Hml. S. 32, 58. II. of noise :-- Fióndes byrstende hroeðnise inimici rugientis sevitiam, Rtl. 122, 14. bersting. Add: v. tó-bersting: berþestre, berþling, be-rúmad, -rýfan, -rýpan. v. byrþestre, byrþling, be-hrúmod, -rífan, -rípan. ber-winde, an; f. Bearbine (-bind, v. N. E. D. , D. D. s. vv. ) :-- ber&dash-uncertain;winde umbilicum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 57. be-sæ-acute;gan; p. de To sink (trans. ) :-- Besæ-acute;gedum convolutis, lapsis, Germ. 388, 85. [Biseid and hent on þe grune of idelnesse, O. E. Homl. ii. 211, 21. Bisaid, 213, 36.] be-sæ-acute;tian; p. ode To lie in ambush for :-- Hé forsæ-acute;tade hié ðæ-acute;rðæ-acute;r hió geþóht hæfdon p hié hiene besæ-acute;tedon insidiantes insidiis capit. Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 146, 11. be-sárgian. Add: I. with idea of pity, to be sorry for :-- Tó besárgienne doletura, An. Ox. 5266. Besárgiendes conpatientis, 903. (1) a person, (a) with dat. :-- Besárgode hé ðæ-acute;re sorhfullan méder, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 17. (b) with acc. :-- Hé spræc tó ðám ceastergewarum, þá hé mid fæderlicere lufe besárgode, Hml. Th. i. 402, 11. (c) with prep. :-- Besárega for him dole pro eo, Scint. 12, 1. (2) an unfavourable circumstance, (a) with acc. :-- Hé besárgað úres módes blindnysse, Hml. Th. i. 158, 8 : Hml. S. 1, 220. Benedictus besárgode his fóstor-méder sárnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 18. þæt hé óðres mannes ungelimp besárgige, i. 584, 6. Wé sceolon his yfel besárgian, 274, II. (b) with acc. and infin. (from Latin) :-- Besáriga hæftlingas beón þíne þeówtlingas dole captivos esse tuos servulos. Hy. S. 125, 5. Besárigende losian worulde condolens perire seculum, 34, 20. II. with idea of regret :-- Hé besárgode þ-bar; hé ne móste læncg brúcan þæs leóhtes, Hml. S. 21, 252. Hé behreówsode þ hé swá réðne dóm sette, and hit besár-gode æ-acute;fre, 32, 227. Sume besárgodon þ pound; hí swilces náht ne dydon, 31, 73. Hí noldon besárgian þæs Hæ-acute;lendes slege, ne mid dæ-acute;dbóte his mildse biddan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 2. III. with idea of complaint :-- Gif hé hit mid múðe beceorað oþþe mid móde besárgað non solum ore verum etiam in corde si murmuraverit, R. Ben. 21, 2. Hí gesáwon þ-bar; him næs álýfed unálýfedlic þing tó dónne, and hí besárgodon þ-bar; hí sceoldon hyra gewunan forlæ-acute;tan. Gr. D. 104, 18. Hý ná ne ceorien, ne mid móde besárgien non murmurarent, R. Ben. 65, 9. Geswíce ánra gehwylc be Gode oþþe be gódum besárgian (conquiri), Scint. 165, 10. be-sárgung. Add: compassion :-- Sý þé árfæst ofer ús besárgung (compassio). Hy. S. 126, 24. Ne bið nán besárgung ðæ-acute;ra mánfulra yrmðe, Hml. Th. i. 334, 10. be-sáwan. Add :-- Ðá leahtras þe deófol besæ-acute;wð on ús (cf. O. E. Homl. i. 107, 17), Hml. S. 16, 376. Sæ-acute;d on eorðan besáwen, Hml. Th. i. 184, 34. be-sceád, es; u. Distinction :-- Ðerh bischeád per (minii) distinc&dash-uncertain;tionem, Mt. p. n, 13. be-sceadan (, -scead(w)ian ?) to overshadow. Add: [v. be-shade in N. E. D. , and cf. O. L. Ger. be-scediwit obscuratus: O. H. Ger. pi&dash-uncertain;scatewen obumbrare.] v. be-sceadwuug. be-sceáden. Substitute; be-sceádan ; p. -scéd. I. to separate, part from (gen.) :-- Sé þe gesyhð hine sylfne ryhtwísnesse and óðera weorca besceádenne, Ll. Th. ii. 430, 9. II. to sprinkle :-- Genim æ-acute;gerfelman, besceád mid pipore. Lch. ii. 54, 21. [O. Frs. biskéda.] be-sceadwung, e ; f. Overshadowing :-- On besceadewunga, Ps. L. Spl. 67, 15. be-sceafan; p. -scóf To scrape thoroughly :-- Bescæf útan swíðe clæ-acute;ne ðá moran, Lch. iii. 18, 28. [O. H. Ger. pi-scapan conradere.] be-sceatwyrpan ; p. te To betroth :-- Besceatwyrpte desponsaret, An. Ox. 4555 : 2, 346. [Cf. O. H. Ger. scaz&dash-uncertain;wurf manumissio.] v. ge-sceatwyrpan. be-sceáwere, es; m. An observer; speculator, Hy. S. 24, 31. [O. H. Ger. pi-scouwari.] be-sceáwian. Add: I. to contemplate, behold:- -- Seó sáwel on ánre tíde besceáwað heofonan and ofer sæ-acute;flýhð, Hml. S. 1, 12. ). Besceáwiað contemplantur (Prov. 15, 3), Kent. Gl. 506. Bescáwede contemplarer, Hpt. Gl. 404, 34. II. to consider :-- For hwig ne besceáwost þú on þýnre heortan . . . hú Crýst on Iudéa lande geboren wæs. St. A. 32, 13. Hé besceáwað considerat (Prov. 5, 21), Kent. Gl. 115. Hé besceáwode þ-bar; hí mid Drihtne habbað þá sélestan gife, Hml. S. 25, 476. þ æs mannes bíleofa is tó besceáwianne. Lch. ii. 210, 19. Besceáwiende considerans (medicus cicatrices], An. Ox. 371. III. with idea of examination, enquiry :-- Ic besceáwie exploro (-do, MS.), An. Ox. 18 b, 24. Hé hét besceáwian þá burh dixit eis: Explorate terram, Jos. 7, 2. 2-Uton geþencan hú besceáwigende wé scylon beón úre sáwle cogitemus quam perscrutantes esse debemus animae nostrae. Ll. Th. ii. 226, 34. IV. to see about, take care of :-- Hálige fatu hé besceáwige vasa sacrata conspiciat, R. Ben. 1. 62, 2. Besceáwige hé praevideat, R. Ben. 89, 17. [O. Frs. bi-skawia: O. H. Ger. pi-scouwón conspicere, contemplari, considerare, perpensare, lustrari.] be-sceáwiendlic; adj. Contemplative :-- Besceáwendlicre contemplativae, An. Ox. 991. be-sceáwod; adj. Considerate, thoughtful, circumspect :-- On gleáw-scipe swíþe bescáwede and forewittige, Lch. iii. 436, II. v. un-, wel-besceáwod; un-besceáwodlíce. be-sceáwung, e ; f. Contemplation :-- Besceáwunge contemplationis, i. speculationis, &l-bar; considerationis, An. Ox. 244: 706: Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 62. On Godes besceáwunge in contemplatione Dei, R. Ben. 135, 1: Gr. D. 4, 22. be-sceófan. v. be-scúfan. be-sceótan. Add: I. trans, (1) to dash, fling :-- Ðá deóflu bescuton hí ánum dracan innan þone múð, Wlfst. 141, 23. (2) to shut up :-- Hé þá cyrican beleác, and mid scyttelum besceát and gefaestnode, Gr. D. 234, 18. II. intrans. (1) to dash, fling one's self :-- Curtius þæ-acute;roninnan besceát, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 31. (2) to happen, occur :-- Gyf se terminus bescýt on sumon dæge þæ-acute;re wucan, Lch. iii. 244, 16.
BE-SCERAN -- BE-SIRWAN 83
On ðisum dagum . . . búton sum heálic freólsdæg him on besceóte, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 28. be-sceran. Add: -- Besceoren decalvatum, decollatum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 5. I. to shave a person, head, &c. :-- Hé beáh tó ðam mynstre, and wearð bescoren (received the tonsure), Hml. Th. ii. 348, 30. Sum wæs bescoren preóst quidam erat attonsus ut clericus, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 35. Hé wearð bescoren tó Crístes þeówðóme, Hml. S. 6, 240. Seó bescorene hálignes tonsa sanctitas, R. Ben. 135, 28. II. to cut off hair :-- Bescear heó hire feax swá weras, Shrn. 31, 7. Beard him beónn bescoren. Lch. iii. 198, 29. Samson besceorenum fexe (with shorn locks), Hml. Th. i. 488, 9. O. L. Ger. bi-sceran detondere: O. Frs. bi-skera: O. H. Ger. pi-sceran decalvare, depilare.] v. un-bescoren. be-sceredness, e ; f. Deprivation, abdication :-- Bescyrednesse abdicatione, Wit. Voc. ii. 7, 57. be-scerian. Add: To deprive a person (acc.) of something (gen., dat. (inst.) or prep.) :-- Hé méde hyne bescyrað (privat), Scint. 123, 16. Tó hwon bescyredest þú þé twyfealdre bletsunga ?, Bl. H. 49, 35. Hwá bescirede mé mínes hihtes?, Hml. S. 33, 96. Bescyrede fraudaret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 24. Ic eom bescyred fraudor, 18. Bescered, 37, 58. Bescyred depeculatus, i. vastatus, depraedatus, depopulatus, 138, 78. [O. L. Ger. bi-scerian frustrare: O. H. Ger. pi-scerien privare, fraudare.] be-scílan to give a side loot at. v. passage under be-sfcylian in Dict. Cf. sceolh. be-scínan. Add: -- Godes beorhtnys hí besceán, Hml. Th. i. 30, 16. Warna þú Vthorn-bar; hý ná sunne ne bescíne, Lch. i. 318, 15. [v. N. E. D. be-schine. Goth. bi-skeinan : O. Frs. bi-schína: O. H. Ger pi-scínan circumfulgere.] be-scítan. For Cot. 189 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 71, and add: [O. H. Ger. pi-scizzan oblitu s.] be-screádian, be-scrifen. Dele. be-screopan. l. -screpan, and add: -- Hofe bescrepen . . . rinde clæ-acute;ne and bescrepene. Lch. ii. 270, 3, 4. be-scúfan, -sceófan. Add: I. to thrust, cast into a place :-- Seó gýtsung manega bescýfð (precipitat) on fýr, Prud. 60. þeacute; se Ælmihtiga [on] heolstor besceáf, An. 1193. Hí hine on cwearterne bescufon, Hml. i. 18, 440. Hét ontendan fýr, and hí tómiddes besceófan, 7, 219. Hét hiera bescúfan in þá eá DC jubeo ex his . dc. influmen mitti, Nar. 11, 9 : 24, 13. On dimhofe wæs bescofen in latibulum truditur, An. Ox. 3769. Sý þú on besceofen detrudere, on besceofene detrusis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 41-43. Besceofene fraecipitata, Wülck. Gl. 254, 36. II. to force to something :-- Gif hé hí neédunge tó his ðeówte gebígde, oððe gif hé hí tó yfelnysse bescufe, Hml. Th. i. 112, 7. Hwá dorste ðæs gewilnian, þæt se Ælmihtiga Cyning sceolde besceófan tó cwale his áucennedan. æðeling?, ii. 6, 21. Bescúfende trudentes (ad erroris nau&dash-uncertain;fragia), An. Ox. 5477. be-scyldigian. Dele : be-scylian. v. be-scviacute;lan : be-scyrednes. v. be-sceredness: be-scyrung. Dele: be-seah, Dóm. L. 241. v. be-sencan. be-secgan. Add: I. to announce :-- Seó wearð gebróht and besæ-acute;d þám cyninge, Hml. A. 94, 87. Ia. with on, to bring a charge against, accuse :-- Dá leásan gewitan him on besæ-acute;don : ' Ne geswícð ðes man . . . , ' Hml. Th. i. 46, 1. II. to deny a charge, excuse one's self, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 11. [Elch sinne him seluen biseið (declares), 0. E. Homl. ii. 176, 3. O. Frs. bi-seka to deny a charge: O. Sax. bi-seggian to declare the truth : O. H. Ger. pi-sagén addicere : Ger. be-sagen to mention be-sencan. Add: pp. -senct To plunge, submerge, drown; v. N. E. D. be-sench :-- Donne blindum beseah (-sencþ?) biterum lígum earme on ende tunc caecis merget flammis sine fine misellos, Dóm. L. 241. Weleras unwíses besenceað (praecipitabunt) hyne, Scint. 96, 3. Hé xiii scipa on sæ-acute;besencte, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 10. God besencte Pharao, Hml. Th. i. 312, 5. Wé besencton obsorbuimus. Bl. Gl. Hí hine besencton on þá eá æt his cneówa, Bl. H. 43, 29. Besencean oþþe gecwylman mergere aut mortificare, Coll. M. 24, 33. Besencendum submergente, An. Ox. 1739. Besenced of ðæ-acute;m yfemestum tó ðæm nieðerhestan, Past. 134, 24. On helle besenct, Hml. Th. i. 330, 26. Besencedum summerso. An. Ox. 11, 99. Besente demersos, 3078. Besencte, Bl. H. 49, 8. [O. Sax. bi-senkian: O. L. Ger. be-sencan.] be-sendan to send :-- Ic on besende inmitto, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 172, 11. On ðám ðwyrnyssum þe ús se Ælmihtiga on besent, Hml. Th. ii. 460, 15. Besende se deófol swilc geþanc on þone munuc, Hml. S. 31, 1073 : 33. 161. be-sengan. Add :-- Þ á fúlan sceanda hé besengð on helle, Hml. A. 115, 439. [Wordes huerof he may him berne oþer bezenge. þe prive cat bezengþ ofte his scin, Ayenb. 230, 4. O. H. Ger. pi-sengen concremare.] v. un-besenged. be-seolfrian, -silfran to cover with silver :-- Besi(l)frede deargentatae, Ps. Srt. 67, 14. Cf. ofer-seolfrian. be-seón. Add: I. intrans. To look. (1) absolute, (a) physical :-- Ne beseoh þú underbæc noli respicere post tergum, Gen. 19, 17. (b) mental :-- Mann þe hys hand ásett on hys sulh and on bæc besyhð, Lk. 9, 62. Beseoh (respice) and gehýr mé, Ps. Spl. 12, 3. (2) with preps. (a) physical :-- Beseó hé upp tó þæ-acute;re næ-acute;ddran, and hé leofað, swá hé besihð on hig, Num. 21, 8. Swá ðá eágan on besióð, Bt. 41, 4; F. 252, 13. Of heofenum beseah Drihten Dominus de coelo prospexit, Ps. Th. 52, 3. þæt folc beseah on Faraones here, Ex. 14, 10. Hé beseah tó heofenum, Hml. Th. i. 62, 9: Ap. Th. 11, 18. Hé underbæc beseah wið þæs wælfylles, Gen. 2562. þonne hié besáwon on þá burg, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 92, 32. Beó se canon him ætforan eágum, beseó tó, LK Th. ii. 250, 24. (b) mental, to look with favour, attention, expectation, &c. :-- Hé næ-acute;fre ne besyhð to ðæ-acute;re uplican are, Past. 67, 14. Beseah Drihten tó Abele and tó his lácum, Gen. 4, 4, 5. Hé beseah wið mín, and gehýrde mín gebed, Ps. Th. 39, 1. Ealle heó on áne ídelnesse symle beségan omnes declinaverunt, simul inutiles facti sunt 52, 4. Beseoh tó mé, Ps. Th. 12, 3: 21, 1. Beseoh mé tó fultume intende in adjutorium meum, 37, 21. Beseoh þi mé on fultun. respice in auxilium meum, 70, 11, Beseoh tó ús, Gen. 47, 25. þéh Godes bydel misdó, ne beseó man ná þæ-acute;rtó ealles tó swýðe, Wlfst. 178, 11. II. reflexive, (1) absolute :-- þá hé hyne beseah, þá geseah hé olfendas cum elevasset oculos, vidit camelos. Gen. 24, 63: 33, 1: Hml. S. 23 b, 772. Þá beseah hé hyne ymbútan hider and þider cum circum-spexisset huc atque illuc, Ex. 2, 12. Ne beseoh þú þe ná, Lch. i. 202, 17. þ-bar; hé hine underbæc ne besáwe. Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 9. (2) with prep. :-- Beseah hé hine underbæc wiþ ðæs wífes. Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170, 14. þ-bar; hé hine ne besió tó his ealdun yfelum, 17. III. trans. To see about, care for, attend to, provide for :-- Ealle fata and spéde hé sceal beseón omnia vasa cunctamque substantiam conspiciat, R. Ben. 55, 1. Hé wæs wel besewen on reáfe and yfele on þeáwum, Hml. Th. i. 534, 3. Hláf well besewen and well gesyfled, C. D. iv. 278, 4. Behealde hé þæt his oflétan ne beón yfele besewene, Ll. Th. ii. 360, 27. Manega mid upplicre besawene gyfe multi superna respecti gratia, Scint. 46, 15; [Goth. bi-saihwan : O. Frs. bi-sia : O. Sax. be-sehan: O. H. Ger. pi&dash-uncertain;sehan.] be-seón; p. -sáh to strain upon, sprinkle :-- Ród blode bestémed, biseón mid swáte, Cri. 1088. v. seón to strain, and cf. be-siftan. be-seóþan to boil away, reduce by boiling :-- Wæter besoden oþ þone þriddan dæ-acute;l, Lch. ii. 188, 16. Seóþ þú hyt swá swíðe þat se þridda[n]-dæ-acute;l beó besodan, iii. 92, 19. be-seowian (-siwian) to besew (v. N. E. D. s. v. ), sew up :-- Hí besywodon Crísantum mid þæ-acute;re hýde, Hml. S. 35, 159. Séc stáuas . . . beseowa hira . iii. on þon þe þú wile (sew them up in anything you please), Lch. ii. 306, 9. Bisiuuidi (-siudi) uuerci opere plumario, Txts. 80, 699. Besiwed feðergeweorc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 45. Besiwodon suto, Germ. 399, 470 [O. H. Ger. pi-siuuit uuerdan insui.] be-settan. Add; I. to set, place, (1) with on, (a) to put one thing in another :-- Ic on besette insero, Ælf. Gr. Z. 166, 3. God ðá sáwle beset on ðone líchaman, Hml. Th. i. 292, 31. He him sawle on besett, ii. 206, 25. þá hé on his geleáffulra heortan beset, 524, 12. (b) to place hope, reliance on, inflict persecution on :-- Deófol Godes gecorenum éhtnysse on besett, Hml. Th. ii. 200, 10. Wé besettað úrne hiht on eów, i. 24, 2. Hí heora hiht on þissum lífe besettað, 172, 14. Ealne módes hiht on God sylfne besette man, Wlfst. 75, 5. On besettan inpingere. An. Ox. 4229. (2) with tó, to apply :-- Nylle gé heortan tó besettan (apponere), Ps. L. 61, 11. II. to surround: -- þ æ-acute;t. líc læg mid mannum besett. Hml. Th. ii. 346, 5. His líc læg ealle þá niht inne beset, 348, 19. Wítum besette on helle, Wlfst. 145, 31. II a. to besiege :-- Gé beóð lange inne besette, Deut. 28, 53. III. to set with something inserted :-- Hé eall wæs beset mid heora scotungum, Hml. S. 32, 117. Hié wæ-acute;ron ymb eal útan mid eágum besett, Past. 195, 19. [Goth. bi-satjan : O. H. Ger. pi-sezzen.] be-sewen. v. be-seón, III. be-sidian; p. ode To regulate :-- Besceáwige se abbod and hate be&dash-uncertain;sidian þæ-acute;ra reáfa gemet, R. Ben. 89, 18. v. sydung in Dict. be-siftan; p. te To sift over, cover by sifting, sprinkle with dust :-- Ealle heora heáfda wæ-acute;ron mid duste besyfte, Homl. S. 23, 155. Cf. be-seón to sprinkle. be-sígan; p. -sáh To rush :-- On besígendum ingruenti. An. Ox. 4126. be-sincan. Add :-- Hé besanc tó grunde he sank to the bottom, Hmlf S. 25, 348. Gníd swýðe þ-bar; þá sealfa in besincen, Lch. ii. 282, 1. Forlét hé his fét on þá eorþan besincan, Bl. H. 127, 22 ; Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 160, 30. Hwonne hié on þá eorþan besuncene wurden, 2, 6; S. 88, 14. [O. Sax. be-sincan.] besining. Dele, and see bésming. be-sirwan (-si(e)rian); p. (e)de To ensnare, entrap, circumvent :-- Hé ofslóg and besirede his getreówne ðegn devotum militem sub studio fraudis extinxit, Past. 393, 8. Hiene Artabatus besirede and ofslóg per Artabatum circumventus occiditur, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 24. Besierede, 4, 5 ; S. 170, 2 ; 6, 32 ; S. 274, 3. Pontius hæfde þone consul besired, 3, 10; 8. 140, 22. Rómáne besierede wæ-acute;ron, 3, 8; S. 120, 27. Earme men wæ-acute;ron beswicene and hreówlíce besyrwde (-sirwde, v. l.), Wlfst. 158, 12, v. be-syrwan, -serian, -syrewian, -Syrian in Dict.
84 BE-SITTAN -- BE-STINGAN
be-sittan. Add:-- Besitt obsidet, Scint. 148, 12. Ðá hellican gástas besittað þæs mannes forðsíð, Hml. Th. i. 410, 3. þá þe þ-bar; lí besæ-acute;ton, Hml. S. 10, 59. þá hæ-acute;þenan hæfdon hí besetene, 25, 391. [Goth. bi-sitan: O. Frs. bi-sitta to possess: O. Sax. bi-sittian to besiege: O. L. Ger. bi-sittian circumsedere, circumdare: O. H. Ger. pi-sizzen possidere.] be-siwian. v. be-seowian. be-sleán. Add: I. trans. (1) to strike, smite, (a) lit. :-- Hé beslóh stán percussit petram, Ps. Spl. M. 77, 13. (b) fig. to strike with disease :-- Hé gewende mid snáwhwítum hreóflan beslagen, Hml. Th. i. 400, 29. (2) to deprive by a stroke (lit. or fig. ) of something (gen. inst.) :-- Hé wæs freónda gefylled on folcstede, beslagen (-slægen, -slegen, v. ll. ) æt sæcce, Chr. 937 ; P. 108, 23. (3) to strike, place with violence, dash, inflict :-- Ic on besleá incutio, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 169, 9. Ðurh ðone ðyrnenan helm on ðone Hæ-acute;lend beslagen, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 10. Mid on beslagenre wunde, 88, 23. II. intrans. (1) to strike, give a blow :-- Ic on besleá illido, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 171, 4. Gif mon æt blód&dash-uncertain;læ-acute;tan on sinwe besleá, Lch. ii. 148, 19. Gif mon ðá sculdru in besleá if a blow is given that penetrates the shoulders, Ll. Th. i. 100, 1. (2) to strike, force a passage :-- þá beslóh se þorn on þone fót, and swá strang wæs se sting þæs þornes, þæt hé eóde þurh þone fót, Guthl. 68, 2. [O. Frs. bi-slá : O. H. Ger. pi-slahan stringere, verberare.] be-slítan. Substitute: To deprive by tearing of something (inst.). besma. Add; bisme, bysm :-- Besma scopa, Txts. 95, 1794. Bisme scops, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 5. Bysm verriculum vel scopae, 27, 11. Hé hæfde fiþru swylce þyrnen besma. Shrn. 122, 28. Hé sceal habban . . . besman, Angl. ix. 263, 7. [O. L. Ger. besmo verriculum.] be-smeágan, -smeán to consider about, examine into :-- Cýð þú þæs mynstres abbude ]þ-bar; hé hine sylfne georne besmeáge, Hml. S. 23 b, 633. bésming, e; f. Curving :-- Bésming (printed besining) sinuatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 11. v. bósm, ge-bésmed. be-smirwan to besmear, rub with ointment, &c. :-- Besmyra eall þ-bar; scínende mid hunigteáre, Lch. iii. 292, 10. þ-bar; se læ-acute;ce mihte hine be-smyrwian (v. be-bíwan), Gr. D. 318, 3. Bismiride (-æ, -a) interlitam, Txts. 71, 1095. Besmyred, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 51. [O. H. Ger. pi&dash-uncertain;smerwan ungere.] be-smítan. Add: I. in a physical sense :-- Se salt bismiten (-smitten, L.) bid, Lk. R. 14, 34. II. moral :--þæt ic ne sié besmiten ne violer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 63. (l) of the action of a person :-- Ic mín fæ-acute;mnhád besmát, Hml. S. 23b, 328. þú woldest þone besmítan þe þú nánwiht yfles on nystest. Bl. H. 85, 36. Ne mæg þ-bar; Godes templ beón besmiten, 73, 15. (2) of the effect of evil :-- Hwanne besmát hine seó scyld þæ-acute;re fealasprecolnesse ?, Bl. H. 169, 4. Ðætte nán unclæ-acute;nnes hine ne besmíte (polluat), Past. 75, 20. His hand næs besmiten mid ágote-num blóde, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 31. Bið se deáda besmiten (incriminated; in culpa, Lat. vers. ), búton hé frínd hæbbe þe hine clæ-acute;nsnian, Ll. Th. i. 290, 12. Hié beóþ besmitene mid firenluste, Bl. H. 25, 8. Besmite&dash-uncertain;num pullis (palmis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 52. [Goth. bi-smeitan ungere: O. H. Ger. pi-smízan circumlinere, foedare, violare, contaminare.] be-smiten(n)es. Add :-- Besmitenesse contagione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 21: colludio, 22, 25. Besmitenessa contagia, 21, 49. I. physical :-- Besmitenyse squaloris, i. inquinationis, An. Ox. 3482. II. moral :-- þ-bar; hire bid besmitennys (pottutio), Ll. Th. ii. 156, 9. Bútan besmiten&dash-uncertain;nysse sine pollutions peccati, Hml. A. 112, 329. Bútan leahtra be&dash-uncertain;tmitenesse sine macula, R. Ben. 3, 18. Geclæ-acute;nsode fram deófolgilda besmitennysse, Hml. S. 30, 73. be-smiþian to work in metal. Add :-- Nim þás næglas and heó besmiþian hát on þínes sunu brídle take these nails and order them to be set in thy son's bridle (cf. þú þás næglas hát . . . on his brídels dón, El. 1175. The Emperour dyde doo sette the nayles in his brydel, H. R. 158, 32), H. R. 17, 9. [O. H. Ger. pi-smidón includere. Cf. be&dash-uncertain;wyrcan. be-smittian; p. od To pollute, defile, (i) physical :-- Besmittod blæc caccabatum atramentum, An. Ox. 4156. (2) moral :-- Heora for&dash-uncertain;mænig mid ídelum lofe byþ besmittad multos ex eis cenodoxiae morbus commaculat, R. Ben. 139, 19. v. smittian in Dict. be-smyred. v. be-smirwan. be-snæ-acute;dan. For first passage substitute :-- Engel hét þæt treów ceorfan, . . . Hét þonne besnæ-acute;dan seolfes blæ-acute;dum. [Cf. O. L. Ger. bi&dash-uncertain;sníðan putare : O. H. Ger. pi-snídan demetere.] be-sníwed. Add: [Piers P. bi-sniwe, -snewed : Ayenb. be-snewed.] be-snyðian. Add: , -snyþþan. [Cf. Icel. snauðr bereft: sneyða to bereave of.] be-solcen. Add: -- Oft ðá monðwæ-acute;ran weorðað suá besolcne and suá wlace and suá sláwe for hira monnðwæ-acute;rnesse ðæt hié ne anhagað náne wuht nyttwyrðes dón saepe mansueti dissolutionis torpescunt taedio, Past. 289, 15 : 239, 3. be-sóne. Dele, and see són. be-sorg. For Anxious, careful, substitute cared about, and add :-- þæs cnihtes sáwle þe mé besorh ys (cf. hé begann tó lufienne þone cniht. 16, 42), Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 1. Ne sý nán ðing swá besorh þæt hé his tídsang fore forlæ-acute;te let him not care about anything so much, that he neglects his service for it, R. Ben. 68, 5. Hí nán þing him inmédre ne læ-acute;ten, ne besorhre, þonne hira Drihten Christo omnino nihil preponant, 132, 9. Eall þ-bar; deórwyrðoste ðætte þú ðé besorgost hæfdes quod in omnifortunae tuae censu pretiosissimum possidebas, Bt. 10; S. 22, 2. þeóda hláford, ús se besorgesta. Hml. S. 23, 143. v. un-besorh. be-sorgian to be troubled about. Dele passage from Bt., and add :-- þes man mid tarlicum andwlitan, nát ic hwæt hé besorgað, Ap. Th. 15, 10. Swíðor Drihten besorgade þá heora synna þonne his ágene wunda, Hml. Th. i. 50, 25. Ne þurfan gé nóht besorgian hwæt gé sprecan, Bl. H. 171, 18. [O. Sax. bi-sorgón to take care of; O. L. Ger. bi-sorgón honorare: O. H. Ger. pi-sorgén curare, providere, honorificare.] be-spæ-acute;tan; p. te To spit upon (v. N. E. D. be-spete) :-- Hí hine bespæ-acute;tton (coeperunt conspuere eum, Mk. 14, 65), Hml. Th. ii. 248, 24. be-spanan. Add :-- Hé wile áwendan of rihtan geleáfan and be-spanan tó his unlárum, Wlfst. 95, 15. v. bi-spanan in Dict. be-sparrad. Substitute: be-sparrian; pp. ad To bolt, shut ap (v. N. E. D. besjar) :-- Bisparrad oppilatae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 68. Bespar&dash-uncertain;rade, 63, 47. [Cf. O. H. Ger. pi-sperren oppilare, claudere, obstruere.] be-sprecan. Substitute: I. to speak about, mention. Cf. be-secgan, I :-- Hit is ús swíþor bismre gelíc þæt wé þæt besprecað erubescant de recordatione praeteritorum, Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 152, 30. Hé begeat sumne ðe hine bespræc tó ðám cásere, Hml. Th. i. 374, 13. II. of legal proceedings, to claim :-- Sette hé borh þ-bar; hé bringe his geteáman in þæ-acute;r hit besprecen bið (where the recovered property will be claimed), Ll. Th. i. 288, 17. III in an unfavourable sense, (1) trans. To complain of, blame, speak ill of :-- Fram stefne besprecendre a voce obloquentis. Ps. L. 43, 17. (a) with acc. :-- For hwí besprecað nú men þás crístnan tída, and secgað þæt nú wyrsan tída sién ?, Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 54, 33. (b) with clause :-- Úre crístne Róma bespricð þæt hiere weallas for ealdunge brosnien nostri incircumspecta anxietate causantur, si Romanae reipublicae moles imbecilliíate senectutis contremiscunt. Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 34. (2) intrans. To complain, mate complaint :-- Hú unge&dash-uncertain;metlíce gé bemurciað and besprecað, þ-bar; eów nú wyrs sié, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 18, [O. Sax. bi-sprekan to complain of, blame: O. Frs. bi-spreka : O. H. Ger. pi-sprehhan obloqui, detrahere, vituperare.] be-sprengan. Add:-- Besprengan men mid fantwætére, Ll. Th. ii. 390, 16. Hé hét mid pice þæt mæ-acute;den besprencgan, Hml. S. 9, 118. v. N. E. D. be-spreng. be-stæ-acute;lan; p. de To lay a charge of crime on a person, to convict a person (on with dat. ) of crime :-- þæt mé næ-acute;fre deófel náht on ne mæge bestæ-acute;lan æt mínum endedæge, Angl. xi. 101, 53. þæt se deófol eów náge náht on tó bestélenne ungeandettes, Wlfst. 135, 31. Sé þe frióne forstele, and lé hine bebycgge, and hit hym on bestæ-acute;led, þ-bar; hé hine bereccean ne mæg, Ll. Th. i. 48, 6. v. stæ-acute;lan. be-standan. Add: I. to surround :-- Ðá hæ-acute;þenan hine bestódon, Hml. S. 28, 104, II. to attend the dead, perform funeral rites for :-- Heó forðférde and Abraham hig bestód þá ealdan wísan mortua est, venitgue Abraham, ut plangeret et fleret eam, Gen. 23, 2. ) þá wíf behwurfon hire líc oþþæt heó bebyrged wæs, swylce hí for ðan cómon þ-bar; hí þá fæ-acute;mnan bestódon, Hml. S. 10, 271. þ-bar; ðá gegyldan cumon, and þ líc wurðlíce bestandan, and tó mynstre ferian, Cht. Th. 607, 20. [v. N. E. D. be-stand. O. H. Ger. pi-standan circumstare, custodire.] be-stapan. l. be-stæppan, and add: I. of motion, to step, & c. :-- Ic gange oþþe on bestæppe incaedo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 171, 12. Ð æt ðín fót ne bestæppe on his grinum, Hex. 52, 13. II. to tread, print a footstep :-- þá lástas beóþ on þæ-acute;re ilcan onsýne þe hié þæ-acute;r on forman on þá eorþan bestapene wæ-acute;ron, 61. H. 127, 21. be-stealcian; p. ode To proceed stealthily so at to surprise (cf. deers&dash-uncertain;talking) :-- Hinguar swá swá wulf on lande bestalcode, and þá leóde slóh, Hml. S. 32, 40. be-stefnan. v. stefnan in Dict. be-stelan. Dele translation of passage from Chronicle, and add: I. to rob :-- Móde bestolene, Rä. 12, 6. v. bi-stelan in Dict. II. to go secretly, stealthily, to steal, (1) with reflexive pronoun :-- Hé árás, and bestæl hine tó him and forcearf his mentles æ-acute;nne læppan occulte surrexit, et oram chlamydis ejus abscidit, Past. 197, 21. Se here hiene on niht up bestæl, Chr. 865 ; P. 68, ii. Hé hiene áweg bestæl, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 31. (1a) to steal away from (dat.) :-- Hiene bestæl se here intó Werhám Wesseaxna fierde . . . hié hié nihtes bestæ-acute;lon þæ-acute;re fierde, Chr. 876; P. 74, 7-11. (2) without pronoun :-- Bistilð sió slæ-acute;wd on ús mentis desidia furtim torpore mactatur, Past. 283, 3. Hé bestæl út mid his stæfe hoppegende, Hml. S. 21, 417. Se þearfa bestæl in tó Martine, 31, 910. Bestæl (-steal) se here úp fram scipon, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 27. [v. N. E. D. be-steal;] be-stingan. Add: -- Gif heó þ-bar; heáfod innan þám men bestincð (-stingð, v. l.), Angl. vii. 28, 259. Bestang se hálga his hand him on múð, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 34. Hire man bestang sweord on ðá hracan, Shrn. 56, 13. Hé bestang þone hláf on þ sealtfæt, Hml. A. 163, 254. Hé bestang fýr in þ corn, Gr. D. 290, 23. Hí bestungon him on múð
BE-STÍPAN -- BET 85
þone mete, Hml. S. 25, 34, 88. Beren eár bestinge on eáre, Lch. ii. 54, ii. Ðeáh hié mettas him on múð bestingon on fæstendægum though they cram food into their mouths on fast days, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 31. Gif sió lendcribræ-acute;de bið on bestungen, Ll. Th. i. 98, 2. [Goth. bi-stiggkwan.] v. an-, in-bestingan in Dict. be-stípan; p. te To deprive of :-- Sé þe his suna bestéped and bereáf&dash-uncertain;od wæs, Gr. D. 76, 18. [O. H. Ger. pi-stiufen orbare.] be-streddon. Substitute: be-stregdan; p. -strédde To bestrew, cover by scattering :-- Hé þæt Crtístes mæ-acute;l on ðone seáð ásette, and hit heóld, oð þæt his ðegnas mid moldan hit bestréddon and gefæstnedon donec adgesío a militibus puluere terrae figeretur. Bd. 3, 2 ; Sch. 194, 20. v. be-streþþan. be-streówian. Add: To cover by sprinkling, be-sprinkle :-- Hé scrýdde hine mid hæ-acute;ran and mid axan bestreówode, Hml. S. 31, 445. Hí mid axum hí sylfe bestreówodon, 12, 35. On flóre licgende, be&dash-uncertain;streówod mid axum, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 30. Hí urnon ealle mid duste bestreówode, Hml. S. 31, 996. be-streðan. Substitute: be-streþþan, -streþian (-stryþ-); p. ede To bestrew, scatter over, cover :-- Oþ þæt his þegnas mid moldán hit bestryðedon (bestryðed hæfdon, v. l.. ) and gefæstnodon, Bd. 3, 2; Sch. 194, 19. (v. be-stregdan. ) Biþ stánum bestreþed (v. Prehn, p. 253, desuper multis sternor), Rä. 81, 38. Þas geweorc stondað stíðlíce, bestryþed fæste miclum meahtlocum, Sch. 87. be-strícan ; p. -strác To make a stroke round :-- Wið óman. Genim ane gréne gyrde, and læ-acute;t sittan þone man onmiddan húses flóre, and bestríc hine ymbútan (draw a circle round about him with the rod), and cweð. . . , Lch. iii. 70, 13. [Later the word (like O. H. Ger. pi-stríhhon il-, ob-linere) means to besmear. v. N.E.D. be-strike.] be-strídan. Add :-- Æfter ðisum wordum hé his hors bestrád, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 3. be-strípan. Add to bestrýpan :-- Hý wydewan bestrýpað. Ll. Th. ii. 320, 20. Hý wydewan bestrýptan, Chr. 975; P. 121, 33. Godes bus tyndon innan bestrípte (-strýpte, v. l. ) iélcra gerisena, Wlfst. 158, 8. [v. N. E. D. he-strip.] be-strúdan.. For second passage substitute :-- Bestroden wæ-acute;re infisca-retur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 69: be-strýpan. v. be-strípan : be-styrian. Add: v. be-stregdan. be-súpan; p. -seáp To sup up, swallow :-- Besúp scenc fulne þæs drences. Lch. ii. 312, 25. [O. H. Ger. pi-súfan demergere.] be-súþan. v. súþ in Dict. be-sútian; p. od To make foul, sordid :-- Besútod obsoletum, i. sordi&dash-uncertain;rfurn, Germ. 403, 26. [Cf. Mi saule is suti, O. E. Hml. i. 185, 5. Hu swart þing ant hu suti is sunne, Marh. 15, 1. þat suti sunne, H. M. 35, 17.] be-swælan. l. -swæ-acute;lan, and add :-- Beswæ-acute;led ambustum, circumustum, Germ. 391, 23. Ic wæs grimlíce beswæ-acute;led for þám micclan byrne, Hml. S. 23 b, 574. be-swæ-acute;tan; p. te To sweat; fig. to toil; desudare :-- Sé þe on gyrnendlicum wurðscypum mid onstandendum beswæt (desudat) ge-swince, Scint. 111, 14. be-swápan. Substitute: I. to sweep; fig. to sweep into the mind, inspire with a resolution (cf. on-swápan under swápan, II in Dict.] :-- Gif hwylc sý þ-bar; Ræ-acute;dwolde on mód beswápe, þ-bar; hé þé náwiht lá þes ne dó si qui sit, qui Redualdo suadeat, ut nec ipse tibi aliquid male faciat, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 156, 21. II. to wrap up, cover up :-- Heó hié mid scytari besweóp caput linteo cooperuit, Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch. 232, 10. Hé mid healfum (sciccelse) hine sylfne besweóp, Bl. H. 215, 8. Bisweópun hine mið líne ligauerumt cum linteis, Jn. R. 19, 40. Biswápen mid hregle amictus vestimento, Ps. Srt. 103, 2. Hé bió wið æ-acute;lce orsorgnesse besuápen mid ðyssum mægenum contra prospera virtutum ornamento muniatur, Past. 83, 11. Hé bií besuápen mid swíðe wlitige ofer-bræ-acute;delse on bæ-acute;m sculdrum quanta in utroque humero superhumeralis pulchritudine tegatur, 21. [He isejð him selfe be senne beswapen, O. E. Hml. i. 239, 32. O. H. Ger. pi-sweifan.] be-swemman. Add: To wash an animal by sending it into the water :-- þeáh swín beswemde weorðen, þonne sleáð hí eft on ðá solu and bewealwiað hí þæ-acute;ron (sus lota reversa in volutabro luti). [Cf. Ger. schwemmen.] be-sweþian (-sweþþan). v. sweþian, bi-sweþian ín Dict. be-swíc. l. be-swic (big-, bí-, bi-); n. , and add :-- Biswic decipula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 15 : supplantatio, Kent. Gl. 347. Tó biswice weorðan offendiculum fieri, Past. 451, 33. Him Arpellas tó beswice wearð Arpellas had played him false, Ors. 1. 12; S. 54, 10. Bútan æ-acute;lcen bræ-acute;de oððe beswice, C. D. ii. 58, 27. Hé hié læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hie fram his big-swice cyrdon, Bl. H. 173, 31. Biswica nequitiarum, fraudium, An. Ox. 763: strofarum, 785. Biswigca deceptionum, 787. Bigswica, 2, 15. Biswicum fomitibus, deceptionibus, 1135. Faran bigswicse getácnað, Lch. iii. 208, 12. [O. H. Ger. pi-swih seductio, fraus, dolus.] be-swica (big-, bí-, bi-), an; m. A deceiver :-- Biswica deceptrix, fallax, seductrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 13. Hé sægde þ-bar; Petrus bigswica wæ-acute;re, Bl. H. 173, 21. Heó gebær þone biswican, 149, 36. Git sindon bigswicon, 187, 30. be-swícan. Add: -- Beswícþ eludit, i. Decipit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 16 : fellitat, i. decepit, 148, 29. Beswác lusit, 53, 61. I. to decoy, ensnare, beguile, (1) of fowling :-- Fugelere, hú beswícst þú fugelas? On feala wísan ic beswíce fugelas, Coll. M. 25, 9, 11. (a) of persons :-- Beswác inlexit (Aid. 182, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 49. Eádric beswác Sigeferd and Morcær, Chr. 1015; P. 145, 31. Beswican pellexerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 14. Æ-acute;r hé Beorn beswice, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 8. Se beswícenda pellax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 67. II. to betray :-- Hió hý mid fácne beswác tó deáðe, Ors. 2 ; S. 30, 31. Gezabel beswác Naboð tó his feóre þurh leáse gewitnysse, Hml. Th. i. 488, 5. þisne æþeling Cnut hæfde forsend on Ungerland tó beswícane, Chr. 1057 ; P. 188, 10. III. to defraud, supplant, injure by treachery :-- Rihte ys hé genemned Jacob, nú hé beswac (supplantavit) mé, Gen. 27, 36. Búton hí beswican nisi supplantaverint, Kent. Gl. 72. Ic næ-acute;nigne man beswícan (laedere) ne mihte, Gr. D. 30, 23. Ósréd wæs beswicen and of ríce ádréfed, Chr. 790; P- 55. 23. IV. to circumvent, overcome by wiles :-- Beswác Hannibal twégen consulas and hié ofslóg Annibal utrumque consulem insidiis circumventos interfecit, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 19. Beswác refellit (astus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 75. Beswícan circum-venire, 24, 68. þ-bar; hié móston ð ára feónda searo beswícan and ofer&dash-uncertain;cuman, Bl. H. 201, 29. Hé wearð swíþor beswicen for Alexandres searewe þonne for his gefeohte non minus arte Alexandri siiperata quam virtute Macedonum, Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 19. Ðá þá seó cwén þis gehýrde, hyre hláford and sunu bus beswikene, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 13. V. to seduce, mislead :-- Hí unwære men beswícaþ and ádweliaþ, Bl. H. 61, 24. æt eów næ-acute;fre se deófol beswícan mote, Wlfst. 135, 9. Wæ-acute;ron mid gítsunge beswicene ná þ án his find ac eác swilce his frínd, Ap. Th. 7, 12. VI. to fail a person, leave in the lurch :-- Se mennesca fultum him beswác, Guth. 76, 18. Hé cweð þet hé gesíclod wæ-acute;re, and swá þ folc beswác, þ-bar; hé læ-acute;dan sceolde, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 14. Wolde se ealdorman beswícon þone æþeling, 1015 ; P. 146, 14. Cnut gewende him út, and wearð þet earme folc þus beswican þurh hine, 1014; P. 145, 22. [v. N. E. D. be-swike. O. Sax. O. L. Ger. bi-swíkan : O. H. Ger. pi-swíhhan decipere, illaqueare, illicere, circumvenire, seducere.] be-swícend, es; m. A deceiver, impostor :-- Eálá þú sæ-acute;, unscæððígra beswícend, Ap. Th. 11. 10. Bisuícend (-suíccend, -suiccend) impostorem, Txts. 70, 545. Biswícend, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 54. be-swícende. Dele, and see be-swícan, I : be-swícian. l. -swician. be-swicenness, e ; f. I. deception :-- Oncierde þ scip on wónne síðfæt þurh deófles beswicennesse, Shrn. 60, 8. II. surrender; cf. swícan, III :-- Eal werod tó þæ-acute;re beswicenesse fóron cuncta acies ad deditionem transit, Prud. 45 a. beswic-fealle, an ; f. A trap :-- Biswicfalle decipula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 83. be-swicol; adj. Deceitful :-- Se feónd ðæt mód ðurh dá bisuiculan (-swicolan, v. l.) ólicunga forlæ-acute;reð, Past. 239, 16. v. bi-swicol in Dict. be-swícung, e; f. Deception :-- Lotwrænc, beswícung deceptio, i. fraus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 14. Beswícung deceptio, seductio, 141, 32. be-swilian (-swillan); pp. ed To beswill, cover with liquid :-- Hit wæs mid wæ-acute;tan bestémed, beswyled mid swátes gange, Kr. 33. v. swilian. be-swincan. Add: I. to labour for :-- Laboratores synd þá þe úrne bigleofan beswincað, Hml. S. 25, 815. Nim þín gold, þe læ-acute;s þe hit þé losige þ-bar; þú lange beswunce, 12, 219. II. to labour at, perform with labour :-- Beswanc desudat, An. Ox. 8, 257. Gedafenað esnum þám orpedan, þonne hé gód weorc ongynð, þ-bar; hé þ-bar; geornlíce beswynce, Angl. viii. 324, 18. II a. to till land :-- Hé seów hwæ-acute;te on be-swuncenum lande, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 10. [v. N. E. D. be-swink.] be-swingan. Add :-- Hé beswincgð mid untrumnyssum his gecore-nan, Hml. Th. i. 470, 25. Hí beswingað mé, 152, 9. Saulus beswang þá crístenan, 392, 1. Gif mon cierliscne mon unsynnigne beswinge, Ll. Th. i. 84, 3. Mid gierde mon bið beswungen, and mid stæfe hé bið áwreðed, Past. 125, 25. Wæ-acute;re þú tó-dæg beswuncgen?, Coll. M. 34, 7, 15. [v. N. E. D. be-swinge.] be-swylian. v. be-swilian. be-sylcan; p. ed To mate languid, exhaust :-- Hungre geþreátod, clommum beclungen, sárum besylced, El. 697. Cf. be-solcen. be-sylian. Substitute :-- Hé on synnum hine sylfne besyleð, Wlfst. 78, 16 note. Ic mé sylfe on þám adale forligeres besylede, Hml. S. 236, 343- Hér líð se ealdorman (Holafernes) mid his blóde besyled, Hml. A. 113, 369. Hú oft his sweord wire besyled on unscyldigum blóde quoties iniquus additur saevo gladius veneno, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 18. [Hie bisulieð hem on þe fule floddri of dtunkennesse, O. E. Hml. ii. 37, 30. O. H. Ger. pi-sullen illinere. ] v. sylian. be-syrewian, -syrian, -syrwan. v. be-sirwan. bet. Dele bracket and ' DER. abet, ' and add: I. wilk wesan, weorþan and dat. of object :-- Hire sóna wæs bet, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 6. Hwæt bið eów ðý bet?, Bt. 19; F. 70, 16. Hwæt bið þæ-acute;m gítsere on his móde þe bet (cf. hwelc fremu byþ þám gítsere, Bt. 26, 3; F. 94, 12), þeáh hé micel áge, Met. 14, 2. II. with other verbs :-- Búton hé hine
86 BETÆ-acute;CAN -- BE-ÞENCAN
geládige þ-bar; hé ná bet ne cúðe, Ll. Th. i. 384, 15. þæt þú þe bet mæge áredian tó rodorum, Met. 23, 9. Mon æ-acute;lcne ceáp mehte be twiefealdan bet geceápian þonne mon æ-acute;r mehte, Ors. 5, 13; S. 248, 2. betæ-acute;can. Add; I. to entrust, commit to a person for safe keeping, guidance, &c. :-- Ic betiæce committo (Dei mei potestati), An. Ox. 3395. Hwá betæ-acute;hð (credit) eów þ-bar; eower ys ?, Lk. 16, 11. Eádmund betæ-acute;hte Glæstingaberi S. Dúnstáne, Chr. 943 ; P.111, note 19. Se cing betæ-acute;hte þá fyrde tó læ-acute;dene Ealfríce, 992 ; P. 127, 10. Betáhte, Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, 31: 6, 37; 5 : 296, 1. Hí betæ-acute;on heora ræ-acute;d 15 his willan, Hml. Th. i. 12, 7. Him wæs betæ-acute;ht þe castel tó healdene, Chr. 1087 ; P. 223, 17. Gleáwum úþwitum betæ-acute;ht þe gymnosophistis traditum (i. commendatum), An. Ox. 3097. I a. of betrothal :-- Betáht despon&dash-uncertain;sata, Mt. L. 1, 18. 1 b. to entrust work, office, &c. :-- Mon ðæt gewin nolde him betæ-acute;can, Ors. 5, 11; S. 236, 4. II. in an unfavourable sense, to hand over, deliver :-- On þíne handa ic hí betáce in manus tuas tradidi illos, Jos. 10, 8. God betæ-acute;hte hig Chusan cyninge Dominus tradidit eos in manus Chusan regis, Jud. 3, 8. Bútan him man betæ-acute;hte Judan, Hml. S. 25, 614. Betæ-acute;hte græ-acute;digum ceaflum, An. Ox. 1479. Betæ-acute;hte (torquendas) traduntur, 4643. III. to put in a place for storage :-- Ágifen á þá ealdan and tó hrægelhúse betæ-acute;cen vetera vestimenta semper reddant reponenda in vestiario, R. Ben. 91, 2, 7, IV. to hand over, pay, give, (1) of concrete objects :-- Ús gebyreð þ æt wé æ-acute;lces þinges úre teóðunge Gode betæ-acute;can, Wlfst. 102, 20: 208, 1. Læ-acute;de hé heorðpenig tó Róme and þæ-acute;rtóeácan .xxx. pænega, and bringe þonon swutelunge þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;r swá micel betæ-acute;ht hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 264, 10. (2) to give a pledge :-- Geþence hé word and wedd þe hé Gode betæ-acute;hte, Ll. Th. i. 306, 5. V. to assign, destine, (1) an office, function, &c. to a person :-- Sý hé ána wunigende on betæ-acute;htre note (tó weorce tó betæ-acute;htum, R. Ben. 1. 57, 3) solus sit ad opus sibi injunctum persistens, R. Ben. 49, 18. (2) a person (thing) to an office, &c. :-- Æ-acute;nig þæ-acute;ra þinga þe tó lácum betæ-acute;ht bið, Wlfst. 157, 17. Bi-gencgum betæ-acute;htne ceremoniis deputatum, An. Ox. 2225. Laboratores sind yrðlingas tó þám ánum betæ-acute;hte, þe hig ús bigleofan tiliað, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 20, 22. þeówdóme betæ-acute;hte servitio addictos, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 507, 11. VI. to dedicate, devote to the gods :-- Hé genam bollan mid bealuwe áfylled, and deóflum betæ-acute;hte ðone drenc, Hml. S. 14, 69. VII. intrans. To give one's self up to, yield to :-- Basilius ménde þ unriht swá þ-bar; se cásere æt néxtan betæ-acute;hte tó his dóme, Hml. S. 3, 323. VIII. to direct (?) :-- Cildgeongum mannum eal geférræ-acute;den unþeáwas stýre oð þ æt fífteóþe gér hyra ylde. . . Gif hwylc hyra þurh gedyrstignesse on máran ylde belæ-acute;cþ and þreále gebýt bútan þæs abbodes hæ-acute;se (if any one of the brethren from presumption directs and imposes punishment in the case of those of greater age than fifteen without the abbot's order. The Latin is : in fortiori aetate qui praesumpserit aliqua&dash-uncertain;tenus sine precepto abbatis), R. Ben. 130, 4. [v. N. E. D. be-teach.] bétan. Add: I. to make good, put right, (l) to mend, repair, restore :-- Hí béttan heora scipa, Chr. 1009; P. 140, 4. Wyrcan wé brycge and þá bétan (cf. brycg-bó;t), Wlfst. 239, 9. Uton bétan úre cyrcean, 303, 5. (1a) of a fire or light (v. beet in D. D.), to attend to a fire, lamp :-- Hé þá leóhtfatu gýmeleáslícor bétte, Gr. D. 237, 1. Ná bete nán man þ-bar; fýr ná læncg þonne man þá hálgunge onginne, Ll. Th. i. 226, 25. Hét bewindan heora fét mid flexe, and fýr under bétan, Hml. S. 4, 393. Hé árás tó bétanne þá leóht (ad melioranda lumi&dash-uncertain;aoria), Gr. D. 227, 4. (2) in a medical sense, to do good, cure :-- Scearpa þá stówe, þonne bétst þú íá, Lch. ii. 82, 13. Wel þæt bét, 28, 17. Þá hóman hyt béteþ, i. 360, 11. (3) to correct, emend an error, mistake :-- Ic béte sume leáse bóc corrigo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 173, 10. Dú boetas restitues, Mt. p. 3, 11. We boetas corrigimus, 2, 2 Trah-teras tó boetanne interpretes emendasse, 12.(4) to amend, reform what is wrong, imperfect :-- Béec (castigo) líchoma mín, Rtl. 6, 7. Hé folces frið bétte, Chr. 959; P. 114, 20. þ-bar; wé synna béton mid fæste-num and mid sóþre hreówe. þ-bar; bið seó sóþe hreów þ-bar; mon synna andette and georne béte, Bl. H. 25, 16-19. þæt hé wolde æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra þinga bétan þe hí ealle áscunedon, Chr. 1014; 145, 7. Yldende tó bétanne heora synna and mán differentes emendare scelera, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 626, 15. II. to make good, make amends, reparation for, atone for :-- þ é þe yfel dóð and þæt ne bétað qui nequiter agunt, Ps. Th. 36, 9. Ða menn þe heora synna and unrihtes geswtcaþ, and hié heora scriftum geandettiaþ, and be heora dóme bétaþ, Bl. H. 193, 23. Æ-acute;ghwylc man sceal bétan his wóhdaeda be his gyltes andefne, 45, 38. Ælc þæ-acute;ra þe his gyltas wið God bétan (erga Deum emendare] wylle, Ll. Th. ii. 134, 2 : Ps. Th. 50, 5. II a. in the laws, to make 'bot,' pay the fine for a crime :-- Gif se hund má misdæ-acute;da gewyrce, and hé (the owner) hine hæbbe, béte be fullan were, Ll. Th. i. 78, 7. Béte man þ-bar; fullum were, 286, 27: 110, 17. bet-boren j adj. Better-born, of higher-birth :-- Gif æðelborenran (bett-, v. l.) wífmen þis gelimpe. Ll. Th. i. 70, 1. v. wel-, betst-boren. béte. Add: -- Béte beta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 68 : prosopes, i. 68, 31. -béte, bétel, v. twi-béte, bítel. be-tellan. Substitute: I. to clear a person of a charge, exculpate, excuse :-- Nis nán man swá dyrstig on þám micclum dóme, þ æt hé durre ððerne betellan, Hml. Th. ii. 570, 35. I a. generally reflexive, (1) absolute :-- Búton hé þider férde and hine betealde, Chr. 1094; P. 228, 36. Gewende hé tó Róme, þæt hé hine betealde, gif hé mihte. Þa betealde hé hine sweðe geáplíce, Hml. Th. i. 80, 9. Hí hí sylfe earhlíce betealdon, Hml. S. 23, 308. Se Hæ-acute;lend nolde hine betellan, ðeáh ðe hé unscyldig wæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. ii. 250, 11 : 420, 1. (2) to clear one's self from (æt), in the matter of (be) a charge, excuse one's self to (wið) a person :-- Godwine betealde hine wið Eádward be eallum ðám ðingan ðe him wæs on geléd, Chr. 1053; P. 183, 28. þ-bar; hé móste hine betellan æt æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra þinga þe him man on léde, 1048 ; P. 175, 2. þ-bar; hé mage wið Crist hine betellan, Hml. S. 27, 160. II. to prove one's self innocent, (1) with adj. :-- Hé hine betealde unsynnine, Hml. Th. ii. 226, 12. (2) with clause :-- Hé betealde hine wið Eádward, þet hé wæs unscyldig, Chr. 1052 ; P. 183, 7. III. to excuse a fault, plead excuse for :-- Hé ne mihte his mándæ-acute;da betellan, Hml. S. 9, 145. [N.E.D. be-tell.] bétende. Substitute: bétend, es; m. One who repairs (? v. bétan, I (1), burh-bót, ge-bétung) :-- Brosnade burgsteal bétend crungon the buildings were in ruins, those who should have repaired them were dead, Rum. 28. be-teón, I and II (v, teón to draw). Add: I. to cover : -- Swilce hi heora fét mid deádra nýtena fellum beteón, Hml. Th. ii. 534, 3. Mid pælle betogen. Chr. 1075 ; P. 209, 31. II. to bestow, assign :-- Eád. werd geaf Ulfe þ-bar; þ-bar;ríce, and hit yfele beteáh, Chr. 1049; P. 171, 26. Hér swytelað hú Ælfríc wille his áre beteón . . . Ic gean, Cht. Th. 567, 10. [v. N. E. D. be-tee. Goth. bi-tiuhan : O. Fr. bi-tiá : O. H. Ger. piziohan.] be-teón, III (v. teón to accuse). Add: to accuse a person (acc.) of a crime, (1) crime in gen. or dat. (inst) :-- Gif mon cyninges þegn beteó manslihtes . . . Gif man þone man betýhð þe bið læ-acute;ssa maga. Ll. Th. i. 154, 5-7. Sé þe hlóðe betygen (-togen, v. l.) sié, 110, 16 : 112 2 : 140, 16. Betogen forligres, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 27. (2) crime stated in a clause :-- Ðonne mon monnan betýhð & pound; hé ceáp forstele, Ll. Th. i. 130, 12 : 132, 8. Sum wer wæs betogen þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re on stale, Hml. S. 21, 265. O. H. Ger. pi-zíhan arguere, criminari.] v. be&dash-uncertain;tíhan in Dict. betera. Add :-- Hé conn wel emn bión wið óðre menn, ond hine ná bettran (betran, v. l.) ne déð. Past. 113, 23. Ic me bættran hám ne wéne, Sat. 49. Weorc micle beteran (beteran, v. l.), Past. 75, 4. þ-bar; beo beaduweorca beteran wurdun, Chr. 937, P. 109, 6. þ-bar; ám lárum bet&dash-uncertain;erena witena. Gr. D. 262, 3. used substantively, (1) of persons :-- His betera læg, By. 276. Hé feóþ his betran, Mód. 36. Geseóð hí þá betran blæ-acute;de scínan, Cri. 1292. (2) of things :-- Ne mótan gé míne sáwle grétan, ac gé on betran gebringað, Gú. 349. [Goth. batiza : O. Sax. 0. Fr. betera: O. H. Ger. pezziro.] beterian. Add :-- Hé árás beterian þá leóht (ad melioranda lumi-naria) . . hé beterode þ-bar; leóht (refovebat lumen), Gr. D. 227, 4-6. Betriende meliorando, 283, 27. [O. Frs. beteria : O. H. Ger. pezzirón.] v. betrian in Dict. beterung, e; f. Improvement :-- Hé anbidað úre betrunge, Hml. Th. i. 350, 19. Hé leofode on mynstre for neóde swídor þonne for bete&dash-uncertain;runge, 534, 2. For úre beterunge, 272, 1 : 414, 26. Ús tó beterunge, 360, 30. tó fire beterunge, Hml. A. 8, 211. [O. Frs. beteringe: O. H. Ger. pezzirunga.] v. betrung, bettrung in Dict. betest. Add: -- Ðone betestan (betstan, v. l.) tíman, Past. 281, 22. [Goth. batists : O. Sax. betst: O. Frs. best: O. H. Ger. pezzist.] beþ, beþan, be-þancen, be-þearf. v. bæþ, beþian, be-þencan, II, níd-be-þearf. beþearfaþ. Add: [cf. O. H. Ger. pi-derban prodesse, expedire.] v. be-þearflic. be-þearfende; adj. (ptcpl.) Needy, indigent :-- Beðearfende mon homo indigens, Kent. Gl. 708. v. þearfan. be-þearflic; adj. Useful, profitable :-- Syle mé þæt beþearflice gebed þínre fulfremednysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 242, note. [O. H. Ger. pi-darblih utilis.] be-þearfod (-ed); adj. (ptcpl.) Needy, brought to want :-- Gif þú hwæne on neádþearfe ongitst, and gif þú hwæne on wæ-acute;dle beþearfodne (-þreaf-, MS. ) ácnæ-acute;wst, Engl. Stud. viii. 474, 50. Cf. þearfian, þearfan, þearfed-ness. be-þeccan. Add :-- Ðú biðeces tegis, Ps. Srt. 103, 3. Beþeacþ con-tegit, beþeaht contecta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 7, 8. Beþea[h]t contecta, 17, 71. Feld mid feó oferbræ-acute;ded and beþeaht, Bl. H. 199, 3. Ic sæt innan bearwe mid helme beþeht arboris umbriferae sub tegmine sedi, Dóm. L. 2, 2. Beþæht (efne beðeht, L. ) coopertus, Mt. R. 6, 29. Beðeahtum tectis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 13. [Laym, bi-þæht, -þeht; pp. : O. Frs. bi-thekka: O. L. Ger. be-þekkan (-ón): O. H. Ger. pi-decchen.] be-þencan. Add: I. to think about, consider, (1) with acc. :-- Sé þe sóð on his heortan beðencð, R. Ben. 3, 19. Beþencað domes dæg, Wlfst. 228, 31. p þú beþence (tone ræ-acute;dels, Ap. Th. 5, 7.) Beþænce hé (cogitet) Godes edleán, R. Ben. 92, 12. Beþænce se fæder þone sunu and se sunu þone fæder bútan yrre, Wlfst. 228, 23. pæt heó beþencen
BE-ÞEÓDAN -- BE-TÝNAN 87
Drihtnes æ-acute;rendgewrit, 230, 33. Hit is earfoðe eall tó gesecganne þæt sé beðencan sceal ðe scíre healt, Angl. ix. 265, 5. Moniga tó biðencanne gehéht multa cavenda praecefit. Mt. p. 19, 15. (I a) reflexive :-- Be&dash-uncertain;þenc þé animadverte, An. Ox. 56, 25. þæt hý hý sylfe georne beþencan . . . þæt hé hyne sylfne beþence, Wlfst. 179, 4-11. Ic eów sumes fyrstes geann þ-bar; gé eów sylfe beþencean, Hml. S. 23, 188. þæt hí hí beðencan sceoldon. Hml. Thi ii. 424, 15. (2) with clause :-- Oð þ-bar; hí beðóhton hú hí hine ácwealdon, Hml. S. 15, 59. Beþence hé hine sylfne, and beðence hwæðer hine ne mæge æ-acute;nig man getæ-acute;lan, Wlfst. 233, 22. (3) with prep. :-- þ-bar; hé æ-acute;fre ne beþence ymbe þá hreówsunge de poenitentia nunquam cogitare, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 25. II. to entrust to (for examples v. Dict.). A curious participial form, which seems related to beþencan, occurs with this sense in the following passage :-- Seo heordelice gýming tó ðám beran wæs beþancenu injungebatur urso cura pastoralis, Gr. D. 206, 15. [Goth. bi-þaggkjan: O. L. Ger. bi-thenkian : O. Frs. bi-thanka, -thensa : O. H. Ger. pi-denchen.] v. æ-acute;r-, un-beþóht. be-þeódan ; p. de To join, attach :-- ]þæ-acute;m hý mid clæ-acute;num móde hý sylfe beþeóddan and for his lufan manna geþeódræ-acute;denne forsáwan cui puris mentibus inherserunt, et propter cujus amorem hominum consortia reliquerunt, R. Ben. 134, 20. be-þeówan; p. -þeówde, -þeódde (v. þeówan to serve) To serve :-- Beþeóddan inserviunt (v. l. to inheserunt in passage given under previous word), R. Ben. 134, 20. be-þerscan to thrash thoroughly: -- þurh þ é wé beþurscon úre fýnd in te inimicos nostros ventilabimus, Ps. Th. 43, 7. beþian, beþigean. Take together, and add: beþþan ; p. ede, ode ; imperat. beþe, beþa To warm, foment :-- Beþede fomentat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 57. Hí (two seals) mid heora blade his leoma bedcdon, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 13. generally as a medical term :-- Gesæt hé under sunn&dash-uncertain;beáme and his scencan beðode, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 26. Seóð on wætre, beþe mid . þ-bar; lim, Lch. ii. 146, 5 : 148, 9: 154, 17. Mon sceal mid wearmum springum and háte wætre beþian þá stówe , . . þá sáran stówa beþe and læ-acute;t reócan on, 202, 20-24. Mon sceal beþan (beþian ?, beþþan ?) þá breóst mid wine, 232, 19. Is sió tó beðianne mid hátan wætre, 206, 14. Bæðþenda smerwunga wyrce of ele and wíne, beþe ðonne, smire mid þý, 182, 16. [v. N. E. D. beath.] v. ge-beþian. beðing. Add: -- Wiþ lyftádle . . . beþing and bæþsealf, Lch. ii. 302, 23. Beþinge fotu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 56. Hí on wlacum ele gebeðedon . . . hé wæs on ðissere beðunge geléd, Hml. Th. i. 86, 24. Genim wád, wyl on meolce. on buteran is betere, and wyrc beþinge, Lch. ii. 36, 24; 200, 3. pá æ-acute;rgenemnedan beþunga, 210, 6. Hwí ne bidst þú þé be-þunga and plaster lifes læ-acute;cedðmes cur tibi non oras placidae fomenta medelae ? f, Dóm. L. 80. [v. N. E. D. beathing.] be-þirfe. v. un-beþirfe. be-þráwan to twist :-- Riscene weocan beþráwene fila scirpea conlita, Germ. 391, 16. [v. N. E. D. be-throw.] be-þridian. Add :-- On ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;restan gewinne Amilcor wearð from Spénum beþridad and ofslagen Amilcar ab Hispanis in bello occisus est, Ors. 4, 7; 8. 182, 31. be-þurfan. Add: I. personal. (1) implying privation :-- Beþur-fendra egentium, Scinr. 108, 15. (2) to need what will supply insufficiency, defect, what is beneficial :-- Nánes þinges máran hé ne beþearf tfonne hé hæfþ, Bt. 31, 1; F. 122, 7. Sé þe micel inerfe ágan wile, hé beþearf micles fultumes, se ealda cwide is swíþe sóþ, þ-bar;te þá micles beþurfon þe micel ágan willaþ, 14, 2 ; F. 44, 10-13. Geleánað hé hit ús, þæ-acute;r wé betst beðurfon when it best serves our needs, Wlfst. 41, 2 : 56, 23: 111, 14. þá þe dæ-acute;dbóte ne beðurfon (sé ðe (ðá ðe, L. ) nebiðorfeð tó hreównise, R.) qui non indigent poenitentia, Lk. 15, 7. Gif hé æ-acute;niges fultumes beþorfte, ðonne næfde hé nó self genóg, Bt. 35, 3; F. 158, 17. Getímode his wífe wyrs ðonne hé beþorfte his wife's condition was too bad to allow of his happiness, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 3. Hí nabbað þá láre þe hi beþorftan, Ll. Th. ii. 328, 37. Gif þú æ-acute;gera beþurfe, Techn. ii. 124, 1. Gif þú taperas ( = es?) beþurfe, 120, 16. Gif he máran gærses beðyrfe, Ll. Th. i. 434, 17. Lege to ðám sáre þe man beþurfe apply it to the wound for which it is needed. Lch. [322, 4. Ðeáh ðú heora nánes ne beþorfte, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 14. (3) to need, be obliged, have cause or reason to do something :-- Þonne beþurfon hí þ-bar; hí óleccan þæ-acute;m, Bt. 26, 2; F. 92, 28. Hý mishýrdan Gode swýþor þonne hý beþorftan (ought), Wlfst. 13, 14. Ne wé ælmessan dæ-acute;lað swá swá wé beðorftan, 92, 10. II. impersonal :-- Ðonne þé salteres beþurfe, Techn. ii. 121, 7. Gyf þé disces beþurfe, 122, 25: 128, 1. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. bi-thurban : O. H. Ger. pi-durban.] be-þwyr. Substitute: be-bweorian, -þwyrian to deprave :-- Beþwyrad depravatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 3. be-tíhan. l. be-teón : be-tíhtlian. l. be-tihtlian: be-tilldon. v. be-tyllan: béting, v. bæ-acute;tan, II: bétl. v. bítel. betrymian. Add: , -trymman :-- Hig woldon þ æs cynges scipa ábútan betrymman, Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 20. betst-boren. Add: -- Ealle þá betstboren men þe wæ-acute;ron innan þisan lande, Chr. 1087 ; P. 224, 29. bétung. v. eft-bétung. be-tweoh (i, y, u), -tuh. Add: A. , with dat. I. between. (1) local, (a) of position within certain limits :-- Weall tó settonne betweoh (-tuh, v. l. ) ðám wítgan and ðæ-acute;re byrh, Past. 164, 10. (b) of extent between limits :-- Eall hira land betwuh (-tweoh, v. l. ) dícum and Wúsan, Chr. 905; P. 94, 2. Betuh þæ-acute;m clife ond ðæ-acute;m wætre wæ-acute;ron swylce twelf míla, Bl. H. 211, 2. Wæs heora lár sáwen and strogden betuh feówer sceátum middangeardes, 133, 33. (2) temporal :-- Betweoh (-twyh, v. l.) þám þe hine man lácnode inter medendum, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 509, 18. (3) of mutual relation :-- For ðæ-acute;re dæ-acute;de ðe hié dóð betwuh him, Past. 399, 27. (4) marking relation of abstract objects :-- Micel tósceád is betwuh ðæ-acute;re beðóhtan synne and ðæ-acute;re ðe mon fæ-acute;rlíce ðurhtiéhð, Past. 435, 5. Betweoh (-tuh, v. l. ) ðæ-acute;m twæ-acute;m, 118, 2. II. among :-- Betuih (-twihc, R. ) iúh. Mt. L. 20, 26. B. with acc. I. between :-- Sete weall betuh ðé and ðá burh. Past. 165, 8. 11, among, (1) local (lit. or fig.) :-- Stígan tó heofonum betweoh engla þreátas. Shrn. 50, 16. Betwyh, 118, 2. Betwih (-twyh, v. l.) þá óþer god inter cetera bona, Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 131, 20. Betweoh þá wiðfeohtend inter rebelles, Sch. 135, 11 : 4, 26; Sch. 507, 8. Betuh ealle wífcyn and betuh ealle hálie gástas, Bl. H. 143, 18. (2) temporal, in the course of: -- Swefen betwuh feówer dagas gewyrð, Lch. iii. 190, 1. Betwih þás þing quo tempore, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 181, 23: 5, 13; Sch. 636, 4. betweoh-blinness intermission :-- Bútan bituihblinnesse sine intermissione, Rtl. 12, 5. betweoh-gangende separating :-- Betwihgongendes lég intercidentis flammam, Ps. Srt. 28, 7. be-tweohn, -twihn (<-twíhn), -tweón. I. prep. Between, among: -- -Bituichn (-tuín) ældrum inter primores, Txts. 70, 546. Bituihn, 77, 1310. Hé gesibbode þá cyningas betweohn (-twyh, v. l.) him pacatis alterutrum regibus, Bd. 4, 21; Sch. 453, 23. II. adv. :-- Gyf micel feorrnes síðfates betweohn ligeþ (inlerjacet), Bd. 1. 27 ; Sch. 72, 14. betweohn-forlæ-acute;tness intermission :-- Bútan bituínforlétnise sine intermissione, Rtl. 58, 3. [be-tweohnum], be-tweónum. Add: I. prep. (1) between, (a) of interposition :-- Eódon góde men heom betwénen and sahtloden heom, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 7. (b) of mutual relation :-- Betwýnan him hí syllan læ-acute;cedóm invicem sibi dent remedium, Angl. xiii. 393, 408 : 438, 1045. Under þám griðe þe heom betweónan beón sceolde, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 27: 1016; P. 153, 1 Unseht betweónan Godwine and þám cynge, 1052 ; P. 183, 14. Se ríca and se þearfa sind him betwýnan nýdbehéfe (needful to each other), Hml. Th. i. 256, 30. (2) among :-- Bið mycel gewinn betweónan him, Ors. 1,1; S. 20, 18. Betweónan þyssum ðin-gum, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 181, 23. II. adv. : -- Man sealde gíslas betweónan, Chr. 1052 ; P. 175, 27. Betwínum in invicem, Ps. Srt. 33, 4. v. be-tweoh. be-tweohs, -tweox. Add: A. with dat. I. between, (1)local :-- Segor stód on midwege betweox ðæ-acute;m muntum and ðæ-acute;m merscum, Past. 399, 13. Betweox (-tux, v. l.) him and hiera hieremonnum, 164, 12. (2) temporal :-- Betwix hláfmæssan anð middum sumera, Chr. 921; P. 101, 5- (3) of mutual relation :-- f hé frið betwux þæ-acute;m folcum findan sceolde, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 11. (4) marking relation of abstract objects :-- Micel tódál ys betweohx þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; and þæ-acute;re níwan, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 2. II. among, (1) local (lit. or fig.) :-- Betweox (-twiux, v. l. ) itæ-acute;m gingestum monnum, Past. 300, 13. Betwix eallum hira yflum, 423, 6. Betux wífa gebyrdum, Bl. H. 167, 18. Betwyx óðrum þingum nis ná tó forgytane þ-bar; góde frið, Chr. 1086 ; P. 220, 12. Hé arn betwux þám eórode middan, Hml. S. 25, 583. (2) temporal, in the course of a period, during events :-- Betwux hancréde, Hml. Th. ii. 344, 30. Betwyx þissum meanwhile, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 13. B. with acc. I. between. (l) local :-- Sete weall betweox ðé and ðá burh, Past. 164, 9. (2) temporal :-- Betwux hancréd and dagunge, Chr. 795 ; P. 57, 16. II. among :-- He betweox þá óóre þegnas férde, Guth. 70, 11. Hí sóhton betwux sciplíþende and on mynstre, Hml. S. 33, 188. betweohs-fæc an interval :-- Betwyxfæce intervallo, An. Ox. 3861. be-tweohsn, -tweoxn; prep. I. with dat. (1) among :-- Ne sié hit ná suá betweoxn eów . . . ond suá hwelc suá wule betweoxn eów mæ-acute;st beón, Past. 121, 4-6. Betweohxn (-tweoxn, v. l.) eów . . . betweohxn (-twuxn, v. l.) hæ-acute;ðnum, 210, 7-8. Betwuxn óðrum spræ-acute;cum, 461, 10. (2) of mutual relation :-- Ne untreówsige gé nó eów betweoxn nolite fraudare invicem, Past. 99, 15. II. with acc. Among :-- Ðæt hé mæg gán betwuxn unðeáwas ut inter passiones medias transeat, Past. 453, 16. be-tyllan; p. de To lure, decoy :-- Þá gelæ-acute;dde hé here in Peohtas, þá gelíccetton hí fleám for him, and hine betyldon (-tilldon, -telldon v. ll. ) on nearo fasten cum exercitum ad uastandam Pictorum prouinciam duxisset, iniroductus est, simulantibus fugam hostibus, in angustias, Bd. 4, 26 ; Sch. 506, 3. v. tyllan in Dict. be-týnan. Add: -- Betiéned conclusus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 38. I. to enclose, surround with a fence :-- pú eorþan on þínre fýst betýndest, Nar. 47, 3. Bebbanburh wæs æ-acute;rost mid hegge betíned and þæ-acute;ræ-acute;fter
88 BE-TÝNEDNESS -- BE-WERIAN
mid wealle, Chr. 547; P. 17, 21. Heortan betýnede mid lytelicum ládungum, Past. 245, 21. II. where movement to or by an object is hindered, to shut in, out, shut up: -- Hié bine betýndon on þám car&dash-uncertain;cerne, Bl. H. 243, 3. Wæs Euan wóp file betýned (excluded), 7, 14. þá óman beóð inne betýnde. Lch. ii. 174, 23. II a. with the idea of concealment :-- Betínþ occultat, abscondit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 48. III. to close, shut, (a) a place :-- Hé betynde his eágan, Bl. H. 231, 12. Betýned wæs se hefon clusum est coelum. Lk. L. R. 4, 25. Beóþ his eágan betýnede, Bl. H. 153, 19. (b) a passage, door, &c. :-- (protan) betýnde (gurguliones) oppilavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 18 (cf. 82, 53). Hí betýndon þæ-acute;re ceastre gatu, Bl. H. 241, 11. þá duru betýnan, 219, 16. Ðá duro wérun bitýnde, Jn. R. 20, 19, Betýndan wega gelæ-acute;tan competa clausa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 52, IV. to close, end :-- He faegere ende his lif betynde and geendade pulchro uitam suam fine con&dash-uncertain;clusit, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 488, 8. Hé þá ýtemestan word on his herenesse betýnde, Sch. 491, 19. [O. H. Ger. pi-zúnen sepire.] be-týnedness. v. in-betynedness. be-týning, e; f. A conclusion :-- Betýningum conclusionibus, An. Ox. 3210. be-tyrnan; p. de. I. to turn round :-- On ánre wendinge, ðá hwíle te he the firmament æ-acute;ne betyrnð, gæ-acute;ð forð feówor and twéntig tída. Hex. 8, 13. Embhwerfte betyrndum orbis valutas, Hy. S. 96, 5. II. to bend the knee, prostrate one's self :-- Betyrne þám sylfan fótum voluat si ipsius abbatis pedibus, R. Ben. I. 78, 14. Betyrnan hý will ealra geférena cneówa swá biddende þæt heoin fore gebeden sý provolutis genibus (betyrndum cneówum, R. Ben. 1. 66, 13) ah omnibus postulent pro se orari, R. Ben. 59, 20. be-tytene, C. D. B. iii. 561, 29. v. be-gitan. be-ufan. Add :-- Eall ðæt him beufan bið. Sal. K. p. 178, 9. Ðá þing þe wé beufan writon, Lch. ii. 228, 24. v. hér-bufan in Dict. be-wacian; p. ode To bewake (v. N. E. D. ), to keep watch over :-- Gé him weardas settað þe hí bewaciað wið þeófas, Hml, S. 14, 22. Weardmenn his líc bewacedon, Hml. A. 78, 154. Bewacige excubet, Germ. 388, 80. be-waden. Substitute: be-wadan to reach, come upon, surprise ? :-- Min hord warað híþende feónd . . . bewaden (when surprised ?) féreð, stepped on stíð bord, Rä. 88, 24. Cf. be-faran, -féran, -rídan. be-wæ-acute;fan. Add :-- Of þám Maria sumne hire líchaman bewæ-acute;fde, Hml. S. 23 b, 793. Bewæ-acute;fan obvolvere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 41. þ-bar; treów biþ úton gescyrped and bewæ-acute;fed mid þæ-acute;re rinde, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 7. þam scyccelse þe hé mid bewæ-acute;fed wæs, Hml. S. 23 b, 218. [Laym, bi-wæive, -weave, wefe: R. Glouc. bi-weve.] be-wæ-acute;gan. Add: to deceive :-- Bewæ-acute;g[de] fefellisset, An. Ox. 3660. Biwæ-acute;gan fallere, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 230, 39. be-wæ-acute;pnian. Add :-- Ðú bewæ-acute;pnast exarmaueris, An. Ox. 34, 6. Hét se cásere hine ungyrdan and bewæ-acute;pnian, Hml. S. 30, 409. be-wfærlan. I. to pass by. v. bi-wærlan in Dict. II. to avoid, be free from :-- Bewærle élc unclæ-acute;nnisse careat omni inmundicia, Rtl. 131, 7, 36. be-warenian, -warnian. Substitute: I. to guard one's self against, keep one's self from, avoid, (a) with prep, (wiþ ) :-- Gif hé hine ne be-warenað wið þá unþeáwas miseras fitgare yuerelas non posse, Met. 16, 23. Ðí ðe hié wið scylda bewareniað qui se a pravis custodiunt. Past. 437, 6. Sýn hý eáþmóde, bewarnian hý wiþ módignesse, R. Ben. 140, 8. (b) with negative clause :-- Hí bewarniaþ hí, þ-bar; hi hira mód ne besmítaþ mentem inquinare devitant, Gr. D. 209, 8. þ-bar; hí hí sylfe bewarnian, þ-bar; hí ne þurfan cuman ne ipsi veniant, 310, 21. II. to ward off from one's self :-- þá óþre geseóð þi yfel, tó þon þ-bar; hí heom bewarnian þá, and þás beóð þe má wítnode þe hí noldon heom bewarnian þá hellewítu ut isti videant mala quae caveant, illi vero eo amplius puniantur, guod inferni supplicia vitare noluerunt, Gr. D. 321, 7. II a. to guard against :-- Sý bewarnod, þæt hit ná ne gesæ-acute;le caveatur ne proveniat, R. Ben. 36, 5. III. to watch, guard :-- þú bewarnast obser&dash-uncertain;vaberis, Ps. Spl. 129, 3. v. next word. be-warian. Substitute: I. to guard one's self against (wiþ) :-- Mon hine bewarige wið ðá leohtmódnesse mentis levitas caveatur, Past. 308, 5. II. to ward off from :-- þ ú inc bám twam meaht wíte bewarigan, Gen. 563. III. to guard, protect :-- Hé bewarað (but the Latin word thus glossed is cernit) þá burn, Hpt. 31, 15, 405. Be&dash-uncertain;warede protexit, Hpt. Gl. 489, 67 : 500, 73. Eádweard éðel bewarede, Chr. 1065; P. 195, 14. Heorda bewarian and bewerian, Ll. Th. i. 374, 29: Wlfst. 191, 15. [O. Frs. bi-waria: O. H. Ger. pi-warón servare, providere.] v. preceding word. be-wáwan. v. bi-wáwan in Dict. : be-wealwian. Add: v. N. E. D. be-wallow. be-weardian. Add: -- Englas beweardiað manna gehwylcne, Wlfst. 144, 18. be-weaxan. Add: I. to grow round, surround with wood, &c. :-- Wæs se mere eall mid wudu beweaxen stagnum erat circumdatum habun&dash-uncertain;danti silva, Nar. 12, 8. II. to overgrow, cover with a growth :-- Sumne dæ-acute;l þæs meóses þe seó ród mid beweaxen wæs, Hml. S. 26, 37. be-weddendlic ; adj. Relating to. espousals :-- Beweddendlice spon&dash-uncertain;salia, An. Ox. 1122. be-weddian. Add: I. to betroth :-- Ic beweddode (desponsavi) eów anum were, -þ-bar; gé án clæ-acute;ne mæ-acute;den gearcion Críste, Hml. A. 30, 139: Hml. Th. ii. 54, 14. Beweddede subarravit (me annulo), An. Ox. 4293 : subarraret (nuptiali dote), 4553. Ic wolde Críste þ é beweddian, Hml. S. 3, 394. Maria wæs Iósépe beweddod (biwoedded, L. desponsata), Mt. 1, 18. Beweddod subarratam, An. Ox. 3618. Beweddad arratam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 31. Heó wæs ær beweddad sumum æþelum were, Shrn. 86, 14. Gif beweddodu fæ-acute;mne hié , forlicgge, Ll. Th. i. 72, 10. þ-bar; nan man nán má wífa næbbe búton .1., and seó beo mid rihte beweddod and forgifen, ii. 300, 13. Gif hió óðrum mæn in sceát bewyddod sí, i. 24, 5. Ácenned of beweddodan mæ-acute;dene, Hml. Th. i. 196, 7. I a. used of a married woman :-- Beweddod nupta, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 34. Hé ná má wífa þonne án hæbbe, and þ-bar; beó his beweddode wif, Ll. Th. i. 364, 28. II. to assure by pledge, pledge, plight :-- Seó weddung wæs beweddod the betrothal was made, Nic. 3, 31. Beweddedum wæ-acute;rum poetis sponsalibus, An. Ox. 1398. III. to give security for, (1) with gen. :-- Se biscop beweddade Eadwulfe þæs áðæs. Cht. Th. 71, 3. Siþþan hé weres beweddod hæbbe. Ll. Th. i. 174, 16: 250, 18. (2) with clause :-- Ðá beweddode mé Eádnóð and Ælfstán, þæt hió óðer þára dydon, Cht, Th. 167, 20. [O. Frs. bi-weddia.] v. un-beweddod. be-welde. v. be-willan to roll about. be-wendan. Add: To turn about, round. (1) of simple movement :-- Se drý geband Philetum swá þæt hé bewendan ne mihte, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 18. Hine bewendan fram wíte tó wite, Hml. S. 37, 180. (2) to turn the face to or from an object, (a) reflexive :-- þ á bewende Nero hine tó Paulum, Hml. Th. i. 378, 8. (b) intrans. :-- þ-bar; Mód wiþ his bewende, Bt. 3, 1 ; F. 4, 29. (3) denoting purpose, to turn one's attention:-- Iudas hine bewende and wan wið ðá hæ-acute;ðenan. Hml. S. 25, 385. [v. N. E. D. be-wend. O. Sax. O. L. Ger. bi-wendian : O. H. Ger. pi-wenten : Goth. bi-wandjan to pass by, avoid.] be-weorpan. Add :-- Oð þæt ic hit mid meoxe beweorpe, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 6. Bewurpan conjiciunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 21. Beón bégen oxan beworpene mid wuda wiðneoðan . . . Ðá námon hí þone durman oxan, bewurpon mid wudu tó offrunga, Hml. S. 18, 106-113. þæ folc mid rápum þá anlicnesse bewurpon, Hml. Th. i. 464, 19. þæt hig mid wyrtgemangum hine bewurpon ut aromatibus condirent eum. Gen. 50, 2, Hé hét settan hí on sandpytte and bewurpan mid eorþan and mid weorcstánum, Hml. S. 35, 326. [O. Sax. bi-werpan : O. H. Ger. pi-werfan obruere.] be-weorþian; pp. od To dignify, grace, adorn :-- Helme beweorðod, Dóm. L. 118. be-wépan. Add :-- Swá man bewépð deádne, Hml. A. 77. 124-Rachel beweóp hire cildra, Hml. Th. i. 84, 26. Hé beweóp ungemet&dash-uncertain;godra manna líf, 604, 27. þæt se Hæ-acute;lend beweópe ðæ-acute;re ceastre tó-worpennysse, 402, 6. Synna bewépan, ii. 602, 22. bewopen disfigured by weeping, woe-begone (cf. That he you nat biwopen thus ne finde, Ch. T. C. iv. 916) :-- ]þá iermingas út of þæ-acute;m holan crupon, swá bewópene swelce hié of óþerre worolde cóme, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 30. [v. N. E. D. be-weep and be-wept. O. Sax. bi-wópian: O. Frs. bi-wépa.] be-wépendlic; adj. Lamentable, deplorable :-- Bewépendlic atratus, lugubris, Hpt. 31, 14, 370: 17, 463. Bewépendlic gewéd deflenda dementia, An. Ox. 40, 1. Hú earn, and hú bewépendlic is þæ-acute;ra manna líf, þe ofer þ-bar; riht onginnað, Hml. A. 146, 66. be-werian. Add: I. with idea of hindering, restraint :-- Bewerede coercuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 60. (1) to keep something from a person, prohibit, forbid, (a) with acc. :-- Bewerede arcebat (introitum), Wrt. Voc. 81, 22. Mé Godes wracu þá duru bewerede, Hml. S. 23 b, 417. Se Hálga Gást hié æ-acute;ghwylc gód læ-acute;rde, and him æ-acute;ghwylc yfel bewerede, Bl. H. 131, 30. peán þe se bysceop him þ-bar; swíðe bewerede episcopo multum prohibente, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 661, 17. Him þæt swíðe hys frýnd beweredon, 4, 26; Sch. 505, 18. (b) with clause :-- Ne wé eów be-werigeat (prohibemus) þæt gé ealle . . . tó æ-acute;fæstnesse gecyrre, Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 55, 13. Wundurlic wíse bewerede (prohibuit) þ-bar; nóhwæþer þyssa beón sceolde, 4, II; Sch. 408, 12. (c) with dat. infin. :-- Seó æ-acute; monig þing bewereð tó etanne multa lex manducare prohibeat, Bd. 1, 27. (2) to restrain a person :-- Ne bewere ne compescaris, Ps. Srt. 82, 2. Ic mé ne mihte bewerigean (cohibere), Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 576, 9. (2 a) to restrain from, (1) with prep. :-- Bewere (prohibe) tungan ðíne fram yfele, Ps. Spl. 33, 13. Hé wæs bewered fram þæ-acute;re biscopþegnunge ab administrando episcopatu prohibito, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 380, 16. (2) with gen. :-- Mé þ-bar; godcunde mægen þæs ganges bewerede, Hml. S. 23b, 408. II. with idea of defence, protection, (1) to protect, defend :-- Becumað wulfas tó ðínre eówode, and hwá bewerað hí, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 22. Bewerede protexit, custodivit, An. Ox. 3557. Eádweard éðel bewerode. Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 12 : Hml. S. 25, 744. þá hí hié bewerian ne mehton, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, þ á heorda bewerian, gif hwilc þeódscaða scaðian onginneð, Wlfst. 191, 8. Nán bróðor ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce þæt hé óþerne mid wordum bewerige (defendere), R. Ben.
BE-WERIGEND -- BICCE 89
119, 5. His ágenne ræ-acute;d tó bewerigenne, 15, 13. (1 a) to protect against (wið (dat. acc. ), ongeán) :-- þ æt hé bewerede Corsicam wið Rómánum pro Corsis defensandis. Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 14. Hé his fyrde bewerode wið fýnd, Hml. S. 25, 281: Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 3. Beweriað wydewan wið éhterum, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 8. Hié selfe wið Seówdóm bewerian, Ors. 3, 1, ; S. 98, 4. Widewan bewerian wið hunger, Hml. S. 25, 755. Ongeán yfele wýfmenþé bewerian, Lch. iii. 214, 10. Treów bewerod mid rinde wiþ þone winter, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 7. (2) to ward off, keep evil from a person :-- Bewered wære arceretur (crudelitas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 62. [O. Sax. O. L. Ger. bi-werian ; O. Frs. bi-wera: O. H. Ger. pi-wer(i)en.] be-werigend, -wergend a protector. Add :-- Hé sceal been be-wergend wydewena, O. E. Hml. i. 302, 34. Paulus wæs bewerigend þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute;, Hml. Th. i. 388, 32: Hml. S. 7, 127. Ðæt gé sýn beweriendras Crtstes landáre, C. D. iii. 350, 27. be-werung. Substitute: Defence, protection :-- Freónd getreówe bewerung (protectio) strang, Scint. 194, 11 : manitio, 35, 20. For mynstres bewerunge (defensione), Angl. xiii. 373, 114. Under rihtum dóme and bewerunge sub jurisdictione atgue tuitions, C. D. B. i. 155, 20. Wæ-acute;pnu on swæþnum beran bewerunge hit getácnað, Lch. iii. 198, 11: 206, 4. be-westan ; prep, with dat. or adv. To the west of :-- Bewestan Achaie is Dalmatia . . . ; besúþan Istria is se Wendelsæ-acute;, and bewestan þá beorgas þe man hæ-acute;t Alpis . . . bewestan him Frofentsæ-acute;, Ors. I. I; S. 22, 13, 15, 30. Beeástan him is se Risca sæ-acute;, and bewestan Addriaticurn, S. 28, 1, 10. [v. N. E. D. be-west.] be-westan-norþan, -westan-súþan. v. westan-norþan, -súþan in Dict. be-willan; p. de To boil away :-- Dó on wylisc ealu, bewyl oþ þrid-dan dæl, Lch. ii. 120, 15. Genim betonican, wyl in wætere, bewyll þriddan dæ-acute;l, iii. 43, 22. Wylle oþ sié twæ-acute;de bewylled þæs wóses, ii. 38, 11. Wylle on cetele oþ þ-bar; se wæ-acute;. a sié twæ-acute;de on bewylled, 332, 17: 966, 31. Gewyrce gemilscade drincan, þ-bar; is micel dæ-acute;l bewylledes wæ-acute;teres on huniges gódum dæ-acute;le, 202, 27. be-willan, -wellan ; p. de To roll about, mix with ingredients :-- Be-welledne (-weledne, v. l. ) hláf and mid áttre gemengedne infectum veneno panem, Gr. D. 118, 6. Confectos, i. compositos, mixtos vel be-welde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 22. [Cf. O. Frs. bi-willa to pollute : O. L. Ger. be-uuillid inficit; beuuollan pollutus; O. H. Ger. wellan volvere; pi-wellan polluere.] v. next word. be-wilw(i)an. I. to roll down :-- þenne he byþ þurh fyllas be-wylewud cumfuerit per precipitia deuolutus, Scint. 107, 14. II. to roll about, mix. v. preceding word :-- Geæ-acute;tredum, bewyledum, befýle&dash-uncertain;dum infectis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 62. be-wimman. Dele. be-windan. Add: I. to wrap an object in or with something :-- Heó bewand þá hand on godwebbe, Shrn. 59, 35. Hé hine biwand in líne turn involvit sindone. Mk. R. 15, 46. Biuundun (ligauerunt) mid hræglum, Jn. L. 19, 40. Bewindan (involvant) hi þæs cildes hand on weofodsceate, R. Ben. 102, 14. Hét bewindan heora handa mid flexe, Hml. S. 4, 392. He forðférde, and his lie bewunden læg, Hml. Th. ii. 24, 22. þé God hæfde wære bewunden God had kept thee on every side, An. 535. Gé gemétað án cild hræglum bewunden (pannis involutum), Lk. 2, 12. II. to serve as covering, girdle, &c. to an object, encircle, surround :-- Hé ceastre weall geseah Sennera feld sídne bewindan, Dan. 602. [v. N. E. D. be-wind. Goth. bi-windan: O. Sax. bi-windan : O. H. Ger. pi-wintan.] be-witan. Add: I. in a general sense, to take charge of, watch over :-- Wén is þ-bar; hé wille bewitan á his menn ge on lífe ge on deá ðe, Hml. S. 17, 187, II. of official or professional action, to have charge or direction of, (1) persons :-- Se mágister þe þá cild bewát the schoolmaster, Tech. ii. 118, 12. þ á hyndenmenn and þá þe teóðunge bewitan, Ll. Th. i. 236, 4. Ic wæs dæges and nihtes mid hyre and hí bewiste, and heó hlyste mínre láre, Wlfst. 140, 18. Se yldesta bewiste þá þe nigene teó Sélcum geláste, Ll. Th. ii. 30, 22. part werod þe hé (Lucifer) bewiste, Hml. Th. i. 10, 17. Oðer bewiste his byrlas, óðer his bæcestran alter pincernis praeerat, alter pistoribus, Gen. 40, 2. þ ára geréfena þe þá men bewiston æt þám temple, Angl. xi. 9, 24. Hundredes ealdras þe ðá burhware bewiston, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 34. Se læ-acute;ce tilað ðæs gewundedan ðe hé bewitan sceal (cui medicamentum adhibet). Past. 457, 16. Se cyng sende Ælfún mid þám æþelingum, þ-bar; hé hí bewitan sceolde, Chr. 1013; P. 144, 15. Hé hié (his sons) betáhte twæ-acute;m ealdormonnum tó bewitanne singulis potissimis infantum cura commissa erat, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 2. (2) places, institutions, &c. :-- Se ealdor þe þæt mynster bewát qui monasterio praeest, Cht. Th. 333, 37- Hæ-acute;ðen mundbora þe þá burh bewiste, Hml. S. 22, 99: 3, 61. pá góde mæn þe þis land bewiston, Chr. 1091; P. 226, 27. (3) property :-- þá (the senators) wæron simbel binnan Rómebyrg wuniende, tó þon þ-bar; hié bewisten eal þ-bar; licgende feoh, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 4. Hé betæ-acute;hte hit Eardulfe tó bewitenne commisit manerium Eardulfo ad custodiendum, Cht. Th. 271, 25. Ic an ðæs landes Æffan tó bewitanne, 496, 14, (4) implements, affairs, offices, &c. :-- Ælfríc þá sócne mínre móder tó handa bewiste, C. D. iv. 222, 20. Hé ealle his gemót bewiste, Chr. 1099; P 235,1 Þegn þe his ælmyssan bewiste his almoner, Hml. S. 26, 91. Se munuc þe þæs mynstres geat bewiste, 23 b, 66. Hé ungeorne bewiste hwæt he dyde he managed his business carelessly. Bl. H. 183, 23. Hí gesettan him x consulas, tó þon þ-bar; hié hiera æ-acute; bewisten (constituendarum legum gratia), Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 19. Swilce þú micel bewytan wills as if you wish to see after much business (?), Tech. ii. 121, 8. Ð á ðing tó bewitanne ðe tó scipene belimpað, Angl. ix. 260, 4. Mynstres æ-acute;hta on tólum oþþe on reáfum sýn betæ-acute;hte tó bewitenne þám gebróþrum, R. Ben. 56, 4. be-witian. Add: I. to watch, observe :-- Sé sceal þ æ-acute;re sunnan síð behealdan, . . . georne bewitigan, hwonne up cyme æðclost tungla, Ph. 92. II. to have charge or direction of, see about or after, (1) living things :-- Be ð ám (te beon bewitað concerning the beekeeper, Ll. Th. i. 434, 35. (2) places :-- þæs mægenbrymmes nán þe ricebewitigað, þeódnes þrýlgesteald, Cri. 353. (3) affairs, proceedings, matters :-- Hí þá þeg-nunge beweotigað, El. 745. Hé ealle beweotede þegnes þearfe, B. 1796. Hé þý geornlícar hire þearfa begá and bewiotige, Cht. Th. 470, 13. þæs behðfaí hie. eþa æ-acute;ghwylc, þ he his sáwle s!ð sylfa bewitige (geþence, MS. Vercel. ) that he see after the course of his soul, Exon. Th. 367, 4. þæt hé (the star) þæ-acute;re sunnan síð bewitige, hé sceal beforan féran, Met. 4, 16. Ealle gesceafta mótan heora gewunan bewitigan bútan me ánum all creatures may direct their customs except me only, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 24 : Gú. 170. v. precuding word. be-wlátian. Add :-- Hé bewlátode ofor ealle respexit super omnes, Ps. L. 32, 14. be-wreón. Take here the examples given under be-wríhan, and add :-- Hí mon mid wrigelse bewríhþ, Bl. H. 61, 16. Biwráh revelabit, Ps. Srt. 28, 9. Bewreogon contexerunt. Ps. Spl. 54, 5. Bewreóh ðé wearme wrap yourself up warmly, Lch. ii. 116, 19: 118, 9. Bewreóh þ-bar; wíf wel, 330, 21. Bewreów, 338, 17. Feallaþ ofor ús, and ús bewreóþ, Bl. H. 93, 33, Hé hét þ á fatu bewréon, Gr. D. 51, 16. Stán mid þynre tyrf bewrigen (obtectus), Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 577, 12 : Bl. H. 95, 15. Mid godwebbe bewrigen, 207, 16. Bewrogen, Lch. iii. 30, 1. Bewrigene, Ps. Th. 43, 20 : Ps. Spl. 31, 1: Bl. H. 15, 15. Bewrogene, Ll. Th. ii. 226, 22. [v. N. E. D. be-wry.] be-wrítan. Add: To score round :-- Bewrít þú hý (the mandragora) wel hraþe mid íserne, þý læ-acute;s heó þé ætfleó . . . þ ú hý bewrít mid íserne, and swá þú scealt onbútan hý delfan swá ðú hyre mid þám íserne ná æthríne make a score in the ground round it at once with iron, lest it escape thee . . . score round it with iron, and so must you dig round it as not to touch it with the iron, Lch. i. 244, 17-23. v. Grmm. D. M. 1153 sqq., and cf. ymb-wrítan. be-wrixl(i)an. I. to change :-- Hé bewrixlede þæ-acute;re stówe eard&dash-uncertain;unge habitationem mutavit loci. Gr. D. 119, 21. II. to exchange :-- þú ús bebohtest and bewrixledest vendidisti populum tuum sine pretio, Ps. Th. 43, 14. [Bi-wrixled, A. R. 310.] be-wuna; odj. indecl. Wont, accustomed :-- Swá hié æ-acute;r bewuna wæ-acute;ron, þonne hié wælstówe geweald áhton, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 116, 32. Hí dydon eall swá hí bewuna wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1001; P. 133, 20. Cf. ge&dash-uncertain;wuna ; adj. be-wyrcan. After wool (1. 6) add: cf. non sum setigero lanarum vellere facta (Aldhelm), dele: Hé . . . Jos. 2, 1, and add: I. to build round, surround :-- Hé þone oxan beworhte mid wuda. Hml. S. 18, 124. Hí bronda láfe wealle beworhton, B. 3162. Læ-acute;men fæt biwyrcan wudubeámum, Jul. 575. pá fótlástas wæ-acute;ron beworht mid æ-acute;rne hweóle. Shrn. 81, 12. I a. of fortification :-- Hí héhtan bewyrcean þá burh æt Weogernaceastre, Cht. Th. 137, 6. Iericho wæs mid seofon weallum beworht, Hml. Th. ii. 212, 26. Hé hét sceáwian Hiericho, hú heó beworht wæs, Jos. 2, 1. II. to cover over with metal :-- Heó þá cartan beworhte mid leáde. Hml. S. 3, 532. Hé beworhte ðá bígelsas mid gyldenum læfrum, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 2. Hió ðá róde bewyrcan hét mid golde and mid seolfre, H. R. 15, 13. Wæ-acute;penu mid gyldenum þelum bewyrcean arma aureis includere laminis, Nar. 7, 12. III. to furnish with buildings :-- Bufan ðæ-acute;m wealle ofer ealne þone ymbgong hé is mid stæ-acute;nenum wighúsum beworht (habitaeulis defensorum dispositis), Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, 21. IV. to shut up in a building :-- Hét hire faeder hí bewyrcean on ánum torre, Shrn. 105, 33. [v. N. E. D. be&dash-uncertain;work.] be-wyrded defatu. l. be wyrde de fatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 60: be-yrnan. v. be-irnan. bí. v. be. biblioþéce, bibliþéca. Add: I. a library :-- Heora bibliþéca (bibliotheoco, v. l.. ) wærð onbærned . . . on heora bibliþécan forburnon IIII hund M bóca, Ors. 6, 14; Bos. 122, 19-23. Nime heora æ-acute;lc sume bóc of þ æ-acute;re bibliothécan, R. Ben. 74, 13. II. the bible :-- þis spel (Judith) nis on ð æ-acute;re bibliothécan, Hml. A. 114, 405. Gyf þú biblio-ðécan habban wille, Tech. ii. 120, 26. bicce.. Add: -- Bicce cunicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 8. Andlang eá on biccan pól, C. D. iii. 456, 26.
90 BÍCNAN -- BÍ-GENG
bícnan (-ian). Add :-- I. to make a sign to a person (dat. or prep, tó) with something :-- Hé bícneð mid ðæ-acute;m eágum annuit oculis, Past. 357, 20. Hé bícnode hire tó mid his cynegyrde, Hml. A. 97, 180. þ á becnade Sanctus Petrus him, 162, 239. Hí bécnodon eágan (mid eágum, v. l. ), Ps. Spl. 34, 22. Ðæt hé bícne (biécne, v. l.) mid ðæ-acute;m eágum, Past. 359, 3. II. to summon by a sign :-- Hé bícnode gehwanon mid bláwunge him fultum he summoned help to himself from all sides by the blowing of trumpets, Hml. S. 25, 635. Hig bícnodon hyra gefér&dash-uncertain;an, þ-bar; hí cómun and him fylston they signalled their companions to come and help them, Lk. 5, 7. III. to shew by a sign, signify, indicate, portend :-- Iste ys æteowendlic and ðár bið, þár man swá bícnað be him, Eifc. Gr. Z. 93, 9. Saegeð &l-bar; bécneð indicat, Lk. p. 3, 11. Bécnade &l-bar; cýdde notans, 7, 11 : significans, Jn. L. 12, 33. Swylce man bycnige him, þ-bar; him sélre wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hý wunodon on clæ-acute;nnysse as if to signify to them, that it were better for them to live in chastity, Ll. Th. ii. 346, 20. Bécnende portendentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 11. Bécnendo significantia, Rtl. 103, 28. v. bécnan, býcnian in Dict. [O. H. Ger. pouhnen.] v. and-, ge-bícnian. bícnend (-i(g)end), es; m. I. of persons, one who shews, indicates :-- Bícnigend (index) rihtwísnysse hé ys he sheweth forth righteousness (Prov. 12, 17), Scint. 135, 14. II. of things, the forefinger :-- Bécnend index, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 35: i. 283, 20. Býcniend, 64, 80. v. ge-bícn(i)end. bícnend-lic (-i(g)end-); adj. I. allegorical :-- Be ðæ-acute;re becnend-lican gerece alligoricae expositionis, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 696, 15. II. indicative (mood), [v. býcniend-lic in Dict.] v. ge-bícniendlic. bícnol; adj. Indicating, indicative :-- Bícnole indices, Germ. 398, 193. bícnung. Add: -- Gif hwilc neód beoð, mid býcnunge sumes tácnes sí gebeden si quid opus fuerit, sonitu cujtiscumque signi petatur, R. Ben. I. 69, 16. v. ge-bícnung. bí-cwide. For Prov. 22 substitute Kent. Gl. 813. bídan. Add: I. to wait, remain. For exs. v. Dict. II. to await, wait for, bide one's time, (1) with gen. :-- Hé bítt (bít, v.l.) ðæ-acute;re tíde, hwonne . . . , Past. 226, 11: 220, 10. Hé bídeþ þínre geþafunga, Bl. H. 7, 34. Hé wyrde bídeþ, hwonne . . . . 109, 32. Hé bad westan-windes . . . þá sceolde hé bídan ryhtnorþanwindes, Ors. 1, 1 ; S. 17, 15-17: Nar. 27, 15. Ðeáh hé bíde his tíman, Past. 275, 13. (2) with acc. : -- Hwæt bídað gé?, Cri. 510. Heó bad þone écan sige coronam expectabat aeternam, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 465, 9. Bád hé endedógor, Gú. 1258. Bídan gesceapu heofoncyninges, Gen. 842. (3) with gen. and acc. :-- Hé héht þæt wítehús wræcna bídan, . . . gásta weardas (cf. Hél. 4829-30), Gen. 39. (4) with a clause :-- Ic bíde . . . hwonne gæst cume, Rä. 16, 9. Hi bídaþ, hwæt him déman wille tó leáne, Jul. 706: Cri. 802. Bídan, hwæs him cyning unnan wolde, An. 145. Bídan, hwonne him betre líf ágyfen wurde, Gu. 751. (5) uncertain :-- Bídende suspensus (Lk. 19, 48), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 70. Bídendum prestulanti (eventus rerum), 75, 62. III. to attain by waiting, experience (with gen. ) :-- Hwæt gif ic bíde merigenes what if I live to see the morning, Hml. S. 3, 584. þú scealt deáðes bídan, Gen. 922. biddan. Add: I. to ask, make a request :-- Hit bið swá þú bidest. Shrn. 89, 1. Biddað, and gé underfóð, Jn. 16, 24. Nele se sláwa erian on wintra, ac hé wile biddan on sumera, Past. 285, 6. þ hé þon bid&dash-uncertain;dendan líf forgeáfe, Bl. H. 19, 35. II. to ask, make request to a person (acc.) :-- Gehýrð Drihten þá þe hine biddað. Ll. Th. ii. 394, 4. Hié mid hálsunga hine bæ-acute;don and þus cwæ-acute;don, Bl. H. 87, 8 : 247, 33: 249, 6. Drihten wile þ-bar; hine mon bidde, 19, 34. Hí bedene wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 206, 15. II a. (v. also IV) with object of request given, (1) by gen. (v. III. 1) :-- Hé ne biddeð ús nánes þinges. Hex. 44, 1. Bide helpes hine, Dóm. L. 36, 14. Ne biddan wé úrne Drihten þyses læ-acute;nan welan. Bl. H. 21, 10. Hié þá burgware ongunnon ánwigges biddan, 201, 22. (2) by acc. :-- Hwæne hé byddan mihte fultum, Ap. Th. 12, 14. (3) by a clause :-- Ic ðæc biddo, ðæt him fiónd ne sceððe. Shrn. 73, 3. Bidde, Bl. H. 57, 33. Bide, 151, 23. Ic þé bidde for þínum naman, þ-bar;. . .147, 10. þone þú bæ-acute;de, þæt hé ásende his englas, Hml. Th. ii. 416, 15. (3 a) with ellipsis of þæt and subject of clause :-- Wilt þú fremdne monnan biddan þé gesecge, Sch. 4. (4) by infin. :-- Hé bæd gangan forð góde geféran, By. 170. (4 a) with ellipsis of infin. :-- Heó bæd hine blíðne (wesan), B. 617. (5). (4) and (3 a) together :-- Hé bæd hine áreccan, hwæt seó rún bude, hófe háligu word, Dan. 542-3. (6) with prep. :-- Hí ongunnon for his hreddinge God biddan, Hml. Th. i. 534, 27. II b. to pray to (withprep. ) :-- pú tó omnes sanctos bidde, þ-bar; hí þé þingian, Dóm. L. 36, 23. III. (v. also IV) to ask for something, (1) with gen. (v. II a. I) :-- Hé bideð (bidt, v. l. ) ingonges, Past. 284, 15. Hé bideþ þæs écan leóhtes, Bl. H. 17, 35. Hié biddaþ þínre onlésnesse, 81, 22. Se blinda ne bæd goldes, 21, 5. Ne bidde gé þæs, 227, 13. (2) with acc. :-- Dó þæt ic bidde, BI. H. 245, 20. Ne bæ-acute;de gé nán þing on mínum naman, Jn. 16, 24. Wé sceolon infær biddan, Hml. Th. ii. 572, 9. Gif þæt byð beden, ná on naman Hælendes byð beden, Scint. 32, 5. (3) with gen. and acc. :-- Ne bæd se blinda náðor ne goldes, ne seolfres, ne náne woruldlice ðing, Hml. Th. 1. 158, 20. (4) with a clause :-- Wé biddaþ þ-bar; þú fram ús ne gewíte, Bl. H. 145, 18. Hé bæd þ-bar; hé móste faran, 23, 13: 211, 29. Hí bæ-acute;dan þ-bar; óþer seonað wæ-acute;re, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 115, 22. III a. to ask something of a person, (1) with gen. of thing :-- þ-bar; hí witon hwæs hí biddað æt Gode, Hml. S. 12, 266. Hé wæs biddende ánes lytles troges æt ánum earman men, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 14. (2) with acc. of thing :-- Ne bideþ hé æt ús edleán, Bl. H. 103, 20. Swá hwæt swá gé biddað æt mínum Fæder, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 34. Hí bæ-acute;don læ-acute;fe æt mé, Guth. 62, 13. Uton biddan leóht æt úrum Drihtne, Hml. Th. i. 158, 26. (3) with clause :-- Hé bæd æt Gode þæt hé móste fandian Ióbes, Hml. Th. i. 6, 10. IV. with the person for whom request is made, (1) given by dat. (a) with construction of III. I :-- Wé ús forgifnessa (or acc. ?) biddaþ. Bl. H. 19, 29. Men him forgifnesse biddaþ, 77, 17: 107, 22. Sum þearfa sæt nacod, and bæd him hrægles, 213, 33. Ðá cild bæ-acute;don him hláfes, ac næs nán mann ðe ðone hláf him betwýnan tóbræ-acute;ce, Hml. Th. ii. 400, 26. Æ-acute;r þ ám þe hé him ryhtes bidde. Ll. Th. i. 90, 3. (b) with construction of II a. I :-- Hé bæd him fultumes willgeþoftan, Gen. 2025. (c) with construction of II a. 4 :-- Hé bæd him þá rincas ræ-acute;d áhicgan, Gen. 2030. (d) with construction of II b :-- þ-bar; þú him tó þeossum hálgum helpe bidde, Gr. D. 2, 11. (e) with construction of III a. 2 :-- Hwí ne bidst þú þé beþunga and plaster æt freán, Dóm. L. 80. Hé bæd þám treówe fyrst æt ðám hláforde, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 17. Biddað eów þingunge æt þysum martyrum, i. 88, 33. (2) with prep. :-- Bide for ús, þæt God þás næ-acute;ddran fram ús áfyrsige, Hml. Th. ii. 238, 14. V. construction uncertain :-- Bæd inprecabatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 58. Hió wæs beden interpellata, 44, 70. v. un-beden, -biddende. biddere. Add :-- Bidderes proci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 7. Hé hét syllan þá scyllingas þám biddere (petitori), Gr. D. 158, 20. [-Piers P. bid&dash-uncertain;deres and beggeres.] biden-fæt, bide-ríp, -bidian. v. byden-fæt, bed-ríp, and-(on-) bidian. bifian. Add :-- Bifgedon fremebant, Mk. L. 14, 5. Wæs se munt bifigende mid ormæ-acute;tre cwacunge, Hml. Th. i. 504, 28. Biuende treme&dash-uncertain;bundus, pavidus, An. Ox. 2994. Se bifigenda dóm the tremendous judgement. Wlfst. 227, 14: 228, 31: Bl. H. 57, 20. Fryhtendo &l-bar; bib&dash-uncertain;giende trementes, Rtl. 122, 16. bifung. Add :-- Wiþ hramman and wið bifunge, genime þás wyrte, Lch. i. 302, 8. Seó swuster eallum limum cwacode . . . hí þæt mihton tócnáwan on ðæ-acute;re swuster bifunge, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 21, 33. [O. H. Ger. bibunga.] bí-fylc. l. bí-fylce. bígan. Add: I. trans. To bend, (1) of shape, attitude :-- Ic bége míne cneówa, Bl. H. 187, 18. (2) of direction, to incline :-- þá þá hé bígede cum (membra sopori) dedisset .i. inclinasset, An. Ox. 2105. (3) figurative, (a) to humiliate, subdue :-- Líchama mín in nédhérnisse ic bégo corpus meum in servitutem redigo, Rtl. 6, 9. Suæ-acute; hwælc béges hine quicumque humiliaverit se, Mt. L. 18, 4. (b) to turn, incline :-- Bégan wé úre mód fram ðæ-acute;re lufan þisse worlde. Bl. H. 57, 22. II, intrans. To bend, move in a curve :-- Se ord bígde upp tó þám hiltum. Hml. S. 12, 226. Se hara bígde gelóme the hare frequently doubled, 31, 1058. [v. N. E. D. bey. Goth. us-baugjan : O. frs. béia : O. L. Ger. bógian : O. H. Ger. bougen.] v. bégan, býgan in Dict. bige; n. ? l. byge; m. : bíge. l. byge, q. v. : bi-gegnes = bi-gengnes. v. be-gengnes. bígels. Add: I. an arch. &c. :-- Bígels arcus vel fornix, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 14. Bígels, boga, incleofa camera, arcus, fornax, ii. 127, 78. Sé ðe gebígde þone heofenlican bígels, Hml. Th. i. 170, 23. Bígelsa arcuum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 2. Hrófum oððe bígelsum arcibus, 96, 79 : fornicibus, An. Ox. 512. Wyrcan twelf hús mid gódum bígelsum, Hml. S. 36, 99. Hé beworhte ðá bígelsas mid gyldenum læfrum, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 2. II. inclination :-- Bóh mid wógum áhyldne bígelse stipitem obliqua reclinem curvatura, An. Ox. 2228. bígend-lic. v. býgend-lic in Dict. bí-geng (big-). Add: and e ; f. (? v. An. Ox. 2283 infra.] I. practice, exercise, doing :-- Líf mid gódra weorca bigenge frætwian, Ll. Th. ii. 402, 5. Bígencge, Hml. Th. ii. 48, 28. Biggenge, R. Ben. 3, 7. For lárlicere bígenge propter gymnicum (philosophiae) stadium, An. Ox. 2283. Onscuniendlice on biggen[g]on (studiis) heora, Ps. Spl. 13, 2. þ-bar; man mid gódum biggencgum Gode gecwéme, Hml. S. 13, 114. II. cultivation, tillage :-- Hí swuncon on wíngeardes biggencge, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 33, 25. III. religious or ecclesiastical practice, observance, worship :-- Bígenge cultura (paganorum). An. Ox. 4558. Ðis hæ-acute;ðen-gyld deófles biggeng is, Hml. Th. i. 72, 4. On bíggenge Godes beboda, 544, 25. Tó þám bígenge his gebeda ad orationis studium, Gr. D. 36, 19: 71, 10. Gástlicre ræ-acute;dincge bígencge (studio), Angl. xiii. 392, 383. Regullicum bígincge, 388, 353. Se gewuna belaf of hæ-acute;ðenra manna biggenge, Hml. A. 146, 47. Ænigne deófles bígencg tó dónne, 143, 122. þ-bar; hiora biggencgas ne wurdon ádwæ-acute;scte, Hml. S. 22, 195. Bígencgum ceremoniis .i. legibus divinis, An. Ox. 2224. pá þe Godes beboda mid biggengum ne healdad, Hml. S. 16, 172. Godes biggencgum, 24, 10: 25, 738- Mid wólicum biggencgum, 18, 392. Mánfulles hæ-acute; þenscipes
BÍ-GENGA -- BIN 91
bígengcas ceremonias, An. Ox. 2624. Hwí ðú úre goda biggencgas forseó, Hml. S. 8, 57. Godes biggengas, Hml. Th. ii. 66, 16. Bysega and bígengas þysses Drihtenlican þeówdómes, R. Ben. 5, 10. v. bí-genge. bí-genga. Add :-- Bígenga, tilia, inbúend colonus . i. incola, cultor, inquilinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 25. I. an inhabitant :-- Heofenlic bígengca celicola, An. Ox. 3934: Guth. 40, 3. Ðá bígengean þæs londes incolae regionis ejus, Nar. 5, 26. Biggengan, Bl. H. 209, 3. Bígengcan, Guth. 20, 14. II. a cultivator :-- Hé cwæð tó þæs wíngeardes biggengan (bígencga cultorem, Lk. L. 13, 17) ... Se biggenga him andwyrde, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 2-5. Hé sende tó bígengum (ad cultores), Lk. L. R. 20, 10. III. one who takes care of persons; cultor. v. be-ganga in Dict. IV. a worshipper :-- Hé wæs deófles biggencga (bígenga, v. l.), Hml. S. 5, 10: 22, 206. Biggenga, 24, 20. Sé is sóð God þe swá gesceádwíse biggengan hæfð, 5, 286. [O. H. Ger. pi-geng(e)o, -gango.] bí-genge, es; n. Practice, worship :-- Bígenge cultus, An. Ox. 5153. On ídol wé áspendað bígencge inane expendimus studium, Scint. 2, 1. Þá bígengu (neomenias) þæs níwan mónan wé ná ne healdaþ, An. Ox. 40, 34. Bodiað bígenga (studia) his, Ps. Spl. 9, 11. v. bí-geng. bí-genge (?), an; f. A female worshipper, attendant :-- Bígencge (but cf. bígengcest, An. Ox. 2065, a gloss of the same passage) cultricem, ministraticem, Hpt. Gl. 455, 16. v. bí-genga, -gengestre. bí-gengere (big-, q.v. in Dict.) a worshipper :-- Fram bisceopum and Godes biggencgerum a praesulibus et cultoribus Deo decretae Christianae religionis, C. D. B. i. 154, 13. bí-gengestre, an; f. A female attendant, worshipper :-- Bígengestre cultrix, i. inserviens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 46. Bígengcestre, An. Ox. 4431. Bígengestran, þénestran cultricem, i. ministram, 1358: 2065. bi-geonan, -geongol. v. be-geonan, -gangol. bíging, e; f. Bending; curvatura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 54. v. cneów-bíging. big-leofa, -leofen. v. bí-leofa, -leofen: big-leofan. l. big-leofian. v. bí-leofian. bíg-nes. Add :-- Mid bígnysse his ágnes onræ-acute;ses reflexione sui impetus, Gr. D. 48, 7. Þæt fenn mid menigfealdan bígnyssum þurhwunað on norðsæ-acute;, Guth. 20, 7. On liþa bígnyssum, 90, 21. v. on-, ymb-bígness. big-spæc. Dele: big-spell, -swic, -swica, -wist. v. bí-spell, be-swic, -swica, bí-wist: big-standan. l. big standan: bi-hlæ-acute;man. v. be-hlæ-acute;nan. bil, bill. Dele Dut. and Ger. cognates, and add: [I. a falchion, v. Dict.] II. a bill, an implement for cutting (wood, stone, weeds) :-- Síðe vel bill falcastrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 16: 34, 16. Bill bidubium (ferramentum rusticum idem quod falcastrum, Migne), i. marra, ii. 12, 74: marra, 57, 70. Se hálga man [Benedict) ágeaf þám Gotan þone gelóman (þæt bill, v. l.), and cwæð: 'Hér is þín bill (v. wudubill falcastrum, 113, 18), Gr. D. 114, 17. Bill chalibem (cf. 92, 7, a gloss on Ald. 159, 33 where the incident of the preceding passage is related), Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 57. Hé sceal habban æcse, adsan, bil, Angl. ix. 263, 1. v. cweorn-bill; case-bill. bildan (byldan, q.v. in Dict.] to embolden, encourage :-- Nán mon hiu hiéremonna mód ne bilt (bielt, v. l.) tó gæ-acute;stlicum weorcum nulla subditorum mentes exhortatio sublevat, Past. 129, 11. v. ge-byld in Dict. bildu (-o); indecl.: bild, e; f. Boldness, confidence :-- Ðæt ne weaxe tó ungemetlico beldo (praecipitatio), and swá ðrycce ðá belde ... Past. 455, 21. Bielde constantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 58. Bældo temeritate, Mt. p. 9, 4. Mid hwylcre byldu mæg ic gán tó Godes temple?, Hml. A. 134, 617. Mid bylde Godes gewinnes, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 31: Hml. S. 25, 319. Ðæt hié habbað ðá arodnesse and ðá bieldo (bældo, v. l.) ðæt hié magon anweald habban auctoritatis fortitudine erecti, Past. 41, 17. Hé hæfde mid him myccle bælde (fiduciam) híwcúþnesse, Gr. D. 140, 7. Baeldo, Rtl. 89, 3. Byldum fiducia, i. confidentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 74. v. un-bildu, and byld in Dict. bile; m. Add :-- His breóst and his bile beorht syndon ... is se bile hwít, E. S. viii. 477, 29, 34. Bile rostro, An. Ox. 2410. Twégen hremmas his hús tæ-acute;ron mid heardum bile, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 21. Fugelas on heora blódigon bilon ðæ-acute;ra martyra flæ-acute;sc bæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 23, 80. biled-breóst. v. byled-breóst in Dict. bí-leofa subsistence, maintenance, provision; in a limited sense victuals :-- Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; þ-bar; feoh wæ-acute;re widewena bigleofa of gódra manna ælmyssan, Hml. S. 25, 765. Leahtras fóda, deáðes bigleafa, 7, 26. Þæs mannes bíleofa is tó besceáwianne, Lch. ii. 210, 18: R. Ben. 64, 3. Ne sý regoles stræc gehealden on heora bíleofan (alimentis), 61, 15. Sýfre on bigleofan sobrii, Hml. A. 52, 52. Þá ðe hæfdon sum þing lytles tó bigleofan, þ-bar; reáferas of þám múðe him ábrúdon, 68, 72. Æ-acute;lcum hláforde gedafenaþ ðæt hé dó his mannum heora bigleofan on gesettum tíman, 55, 128: 105, 90. Bigleafan (-leofan), Hml. S. 25, 815. Þ-bar; man ne sceolde æ-acute;nigne bigleofan hire dón binnon seofon nihton, 10, 282. Bíleofan stipem .i. alimoniam, An. Ox. 2193. Bíwiste, bileofan stipendia, 4833. Hé Godes cyrcan gegódode mid landum and bigleofum, Hml. S. 27, 135. Hé fæste fram eallum bigleofum, Wlfst. 285, 26. [A. R. bi-leove: R. Glouc. bi-live: Piers P. bi-lif. Cf. O. H. Ger. pí-lipi esca, panes.] v. next two words. bí-leofen. Add :-- Bílifen, andlifen pulmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 5. Ásmeáge hé on þám þrím iengctenum hwæt his biglifen (-leofa, v. l.) sý computet per tres quadrigesimas quanti victus ejus sit, Ll. Th. ii. 134, 31. Tóforan gesetre bigleofene (-leofan, v. l.) super statutam annonam, R. Ben. 59, 15. Þone þriddan dæ-acute;l mé tó biglifene, Hml. A. 201, 190. Hé beget him biglyfne mid his weorce, Hml. S. 30, 214. Þá gesettan bíleofene (annonam), R. Ben. 55, 11. Heó bíleofenæ fundon, Hml. A. 85, 121. [O. L. Ger. bi-li&b-bar;an victus, stipendium: O. H. Ger. pí-lipan.] bí-leofian; p. ode To support :-- Féng hé tó medmycclan bigleofan, þæt wæs tó þám berenan hláfe, and þone þigede and his líf bíleofode, Guth. 34, 7. v. bí-leofa. bile-wit. Add: -wite, -witt, -witte, -wet, -hwit. I. generally in a good sense :-- Biluit mansuetus, Mt. L. 21, 5. Bilwit simplex, Lk. L. 11, 34. Bilewite mitis, Ps. Spl. 85, 4. Bilwite (bylehwit later MS.), Mt. 11, 29. Iacob wæs bilewitte (simplex) man, Gen. 25, 27. Basilius se bylewitta (-wyta, v. l.), Hml. S. 3, 100. Wé witum þé bilewitne (mansuetum) wesan, Coll. M. 18, 22. Hlútre móde and bylewite (-hwite, v. l.) simplici ac pura mente, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 491, 9. Sume ðe wæ-acute;ron bylewyte and góde, Nic. 3, 25. Ðá bilwitan (bili-, 6, bile-, 7) simplices, Past. 237, 4. Þá bilewittan mansueti, Bl. Gl. Mid ðæ-acute;m bilwitum, Past. 243, 16. Bilehwitum simplicioribus, R. Ben. I. 13, 5. Moises wæs se bilewitusta (mitissimus) mann, Num. 12, 3. II. in an unfavourable sense, plausible, affecting simplicity :-- Ne trúwa ðú smyltum wedere, ne bilewitum men, Prov. K. 63. [v. N. E. D. bile-whit. O. L. Ger. bili-wit aequanimus. Cf. M. H. Ger. pil-wiz. v. Grmm. D. M. (trans.) ii. 472 sqq.] bile-witlíce (-hwit-, v. Dict.); adv. Simply, with simplicity, innocently, uprightly, gently :-- Hié næ-acute;fre bilwitlíce willað monigean numquam clementer admonent, Past. 145, 1. Gif hwá gonge bilwitlíce (simpliciter) treów tó ceorfanne, 165, 25: 167, 6. Bielwitlíce (bile- ?, bil-, v. l.) libban simpliciter vivere, 239, 22. Ðætte sé libbe getreówlíce, sé ðe bilwitlíce libbe qui ambulat simpliciter, ambulat confidenter, 243, 12. Hé sylfa mé geandette swíþe bilwitlíce [simpliciter), Gr. D. 242, 5. bile-witness. Add :-- Biliwitnes (bil-, v. l.) and ánfealdnes weorca simplicitas actionis, Past. 243, 12. Bilewitnes simplicitas, i. puritas, An. Ox. 1827. Biluitnise modestia, Rtl. 105, 1: mansuetudo, 100, 11: lenitas, 111, 26. Biluitnises sinceritatis, 35, 19. Mid ðæ-acute;re culfran bilewitnesse (bil-, v. l.) columbae simplicitate, Past. 291, 8. Þis ic dyde mid bilewitnysse (in simplicitate cordis mei), Gen. 20, 5: Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 1 (cf. Gen. 25, 27). Bilwitnesse (bylewyt-, bylwet-, v. ll.), Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 322, 7. Wæ-acute;ron hí wundriende þá bilehwitnesse (bylwyt-, bilwit-, bylywyt-, v. ll.) þæs lífes, 1, 26; Sch. 57, 16. Ðæ-acute;re culfran biliwitnesse (bil-, v. l.) ... ðæ-acute;re næ-acute;dran wærscipe, Past. 237, 22. On bócum þe ungelæ-acute;rede menn þurh heora bilewitnysse tó micclum wísdóme tealdon, Hml. Th. i. 2, 21. bilgan to anger, v. á-, ge-bilgan (-bylgan): bil-hergas. v. billere: bí-libban. l. bí libban, v. be; C: bílyhte. v. býlihte: bí-lihþ. v. be-leán; II: -bille. v. twi-bille. billere (, bil-here ?; pl. bil-hergas) a plant name (v. N. E. D., D. D. bilders) :-- Billere bibulta (in a list of plant names), Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 29: ii. 11, 58. Billeru, 102, 4. Bilhergas bibultum, 126, 7. Bilmigas; pl. The name of (a people occupying) some district in England :-- Bilmiga syx hund hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 28. bíman (-ian) to trumpet, blow a trumpet :-- David býmendre stefne hleóðriende cwæð, Angl. viii. 331, 12. [v. N. E. D. beme.] v. býmian in Dict. bíme (ié, é, ý), an; f.: bíma; m. ? I. a trumpet (in the first place of wood v. beám: cf. horn) :-- Hefe úp ðíne stefne suá bíme (biéme, v. l. tuba), Past. 91, 20. Béma, Rtl. 5, 14. Býma, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 58. Béme concha, Txts. 53, 571: barbita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 28. Býme salpix, 96, 22. Hlúdstefne býme grandisona tuba, 42, 41. Býman salpicis, An. Ox. 5246: classica, 742: bucina, 4, 82. Mid býman (béman, R., beám, L. tuba), Mt. 24, 31. Ne bláu þú béman (nelle ðú béma &l-bar; stocc singa, L.) noli tuba canere, Mt. R. 6, 2. Gebreces and biémena dæg dies tubae et clangoris, Past. 245, 6. Býmum classibus, Hpt. Gl. 467, 27. II. a tablet, billet :-- Beeme thessera, Txts. 101, 2015. [v. N. E. D. beme.] v. scip-bíme, and býme, béme in Dict. -bíme. v. án-bíme. bímere, es; m. A trumpeter :-- Bémere tubicen, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 56. Bémeras tubicines, ii. 72, 38. Beámeres tibicines, Mt. L. 9, 23. [v. N. E. D. bemer.] v. býmere in Dict. bin, binn. Add: binne, an; f. I. a receptacle for food, a basket; cofinus :-- In binne in cofino, Ps. Srt. 80, 7. Þára hláfgebroca wæs tó láfe twelf binna fulle, Shrn. 48, 32. II. - a crib, manger :-- Ne untígð eówer æ-acute;lc his oxan fram þæ-acute;re binne (praesepio) ?, Lk. 13, 15. 'Se assa oncneów his hlafordes binne.' Þá geseah heó þæt cild licgan on binne, ðæ-acute;r se oxa and se assa gewunelíce fódan sécað, Hml. Th. i. 42,
92 BÍ-NAMA -- BISCEOP-DÓM
25. Geléd on þæ-acute;re binne, 40, 32. Ic sceal fyllan binnan (praesepia) oxan mid híg, Coll. M. 19, 35. III. a stall :-- Ne bið nýten on binnum non erit armentum in praesepibus. Cant. Ab. 17. [v. N. E. D. bin.] v. hunig-, yrse-bin. bí-nama, an; m. A pronoun :-- Þá naman and þá bínaman, Angl. viii. 331, 5. [v. N. E. D. by-name: O. H. Ger. pí-namo pronomen.] -bind. v. ge-bind. bindan. Add :-- Ic beó bunden ligor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 30. (1) to bind, tie up in a bundle :-- Gadriað þone coccel and bindað (alligate) sceáfmæ-acute;lum, Mt. 13, 30. (a) to fasten to, on :-- Hig bindað hefige byrðena, Mt. 23, 4. Beágas bundan boias (in collo) nectunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 30: 60, 63. (3) to fasten together, knit :-- Bindende (cf. 61, 12) nectentem (retia luxus, Ald. 206, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 66. (4) to put bonds on :-- Hié hine bindað and swingaþ, Bl. H. 15, 10. Hé nam Simeon and band hine tollens Simeon et ligans, Ger. 42, 24. (4 a) to be a bond on :-- Bundan nodarent (vincla pios lacertos), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 28. (5) to restrain the action of :-- Onlegen tó trymmanne þone magan and tó bindanne, Lch. ii. 180, 25. (6) of obligation :-- Hine æ-acute;ghwylc sylfne on forhæfednysse band, Hml. S. 23 b, 132. Mid geháte hine sylfne bindende uoto se obligans, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 307, 15. binde. Add :-- Þæt þú [stríce] mid foreweardum fingrum þín forewearde heáfod fram þám ánum eáran tó bon óþrum on bindan tácne (cf. strícan on róde tácne, 2) trace out a fillet on the forehead with the tips of the fingers from ear to ear, Tech. ii. 129, 20. [v. N. E. D. bind. O. H. Ger. binta vitta, zona, ligamen.] v. wudu-binde. bindel(l)e. Add: a bandage :-- Bind his ýtmestan limo mid byndellum, Lch. ii. 196, 12. v. wudu-bindelle. binding, e; f. Binding :-- Bindingce stricturae, An. Ox. 3246. binnan, be-innan. Add: I. prep, (1) of position, (a) within a place, (α) with dat. :-- Binnan ðæ-acute;m locum úres módes, Past. 385, 6. Hié wæ-acute;ron binnan þæ-acute;re byrig, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 2. Hé sæt binnan þæ-acute;m hám, Chr. 901; P. 92, 6. Hí ofslógon hine binnan his ágenan heorðæ, 1048; P. 173, 2. Hié þá scipu binnan Lundenbyrig gebróhton, 896; P. 89, 21. Sume þá scipu gewendon binnon Scépíge, 1052; P. 180, 1. Binnan byrig oþþon búton, Ll. Th. i. 286, 26. (β) with acc. :-- Sume binnan þ-bar; fæsten oðflugon, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 23. Wulfas bróhton monnes líchoman binnan þá burg, 4, 2; S. 160, 21. Hé binnan þæt templ becom, Hml. Th. i. 456, 11. Þá þá hé his fót nyðer ásette binnon þone wyrttún, Gr. D. 24, 32. Þá wíse menn æ-acute;gðær ge binnan burh ge búton, Chr. 1052; P. 181, 1. (b) within an enclosure, a fence, &c. (α) with dat. :-- Iéwde hé mé áne duru beinnan ðæ-acute;m wealle, Past. 153, 19. Ðá wuhta beinnan ðám wáge, 155, 21. In loco qui dicitur Binnaneá, inter duos riuos gremiales fluminis, C. D. i. 259, 8. (β) with acc. :-- Bionna uallas nerxnawonges infra menia paradisi, Rtl. 124, 3. (2) in measurement (space, degree) :-- Binnan feówertignm míla of Rómebyrig within forty miles of Rome, Gr. D. 219, 2. Binnan eahta mannum béte man þ-bar; fullum were, Ll. Th. i. 286, 27. (3) temporal, within a period :-- Binnan þæ-acute;m (geárum), Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 23. Binnan six dagum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 30: Lch. i. 278, 10. Bynnan healfon geáre, 204, 3. Binnon feówertig geára fæce, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 12: Chr. 947; P. 112, 25. Binnon þám fyrste, Hml. S. 5, 208. II. adv. :-- Ðrím binnan, ðrim bútan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 58. Hié ealle þæ-acute;r binnan wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 14: Chr. 894; P. 86, 22: 1004; P. 135, 33. Þ-bar;te binnan (binna, L.) is quod intus est, Mt. R. 23, 26, 27. Binna (bionna, R.), Jn. L. 20, 26. Binna eóde introivit, 18, 15. Binna bútan æ-acute;c interius exteriusque, Rtl. 16, 3. Bionna in halle intrinsecus in aula, 95, 25. v. be-innan in Dict. biótul. l. biotul a bridle, v. bitol. birce, an; f. Barking :-- Bercae latratus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 46. Byrce, 50, 63. v. beorc. birce. Add :-- Birciae, birce populus, Txts. 88, 792. Birce, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 22. Byrce, ii. 68, 25. Birce beta, i. 285, 38: ii. 11, 57. Byrce betulus, 12, 65. Beeástan ðá bircan, C. D. iii. 213, 3. In ðá twislihtran biricean, 391, 21. v. beorc. birc-holt. Add :-- Byrcholt betule(t)um, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 66. biren, e; birene, an (v. byrene in Dict.); f. A she-bear :-- Ursa, þ-bar; is on úre geðeóde byren ... Bebeád seó fæ-acute;mne þæ-acute;re byrene ... and seó byren hine lét gangan, Shrn. 47, 1-7. In loco que vocitatur birene-feld, C. D. ii. 76, 7. Byrene urse, Kent. Gl. 606. [O. H. Ger. berin ursa.] biren; adj. Of a bear :-- Byrenre ursinae, An. Ox. 1476. Byrenne ( = -re; byorenne, Hpt. Gl. 508, 43), 4380. [O. H. Ger. birín ursinus.] v. beren in Dict. birgan to taste :-- Byrgeth libat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 33. Ic þ-bar; wæter bergde aquam gustavi, Nar. 8, 28, 30. Seó swétnes ðe ic æ-acute;r byrigde (bregde, v. l.) (degustans), Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 625, 12. Úser Drihten gallan berigde, Angl. xi. 173, 3. Bergað gustate, Ps. Srt. 33, 9. Þæt wæter tó bergenne (byrigenne, v. l.), Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 569, 4. Tó beorgenne (byrg-, v. l.), 4, 3; Sch. 366, 18. v. bergan, býrgan (-ean) (l. byrgan), byrigan in Dict. birging, e; f. Tasting, taste :-- Byrgincg (gustus) swéte út ánýdde of neorxena wonge, Scint. 57, 2. Hnesce on æthrine and weredre on byrigincge (biriginge, byrincge, v. ll.), Lch. i. 108, 2. On byrgynge, 250, 22. v. on-birging, and býrging (l. byrging) in Dict. birgness, e; f. Tasting, taste :-- Birgnes gustus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 20: i. 282, 29. Byrignes, 64, 20. Be ðes gallan berignesse ðe úser Drihten berigde, Angl. xi. 173, 3. Mid byrinesse (byrig-, beorh-, v. ll.) ðæs wæteres aquae gustum, Bd. 5, 18; Sch. 649, 16. v. on-birgness. birhtan to shine, (1) literal :-- Eall mín weorod for ðæ-acute;re micelnesse ðæs goldes scán and berhte, Nar. 7, 15. Byr[htende] coruscans, An. Ox. 4203. (2) figurative :-- Hé beforan manna eágum swá manigum wundrum sceán and berhte, Guth. 90, 11. Se noma mid him swá lange sceán and bryhte nomen apud eos tam diu claruerat, Bd. 1, 12; Sch. 33, 3. [O. H. Ger. berahten splendescere.] v. ge-, on-birhtan, and beorhtan, byrhtan in Dict. birhtu (-o). Add :-- Sió birhtu þæs sóþan leóhtes, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 34. Birhtu his splendor ejus, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 189, 19. Ðæt andgit ðæ-acute;re incundan byrhto (birhto, v. l.), Past. 69, 22. Hé scínaþ beorhte swíþe mistlice birhtu, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 21. Hé geseah þæt hús mid heofonlicre bryhto geondgoten, Guth. 88, 10. Tó ongietenne ðá bierhtu (birhtu, v. l.; bierhto, l. 24) ðæs sóðan leóhtes, Past. 69, 14. Ðæs dæges bierhto and ðæ-acute;re sunnan, 387, 15. Birhtu, Bt. 34, 8; F. 146, 2: claritatem. Ps. Srt. ii. p. 159, 21. In birhtum in splendoribus, Ps. Srt. 109, 3. v. beorhtu, byrnen in Dict. birla, an; m. The barrel, body (of a horse) :-- Gif hors sié ofscoten; nim tóbrecenre næ-acute;dle eáge, stinge hindan on þone byrlan, Lch. ii. 156, 30. [Cf. O. H. Ger. birila cophinus: urna, quam rustici vocant biral.] birnan; pp. burnen To burn (intrans.) :-- Ic byrne ardeo, ðú byrnst ardes, ic onginne byrnan ardesco, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 212, 6. (1) of fire, light, &c. :-- Bir[n]ð ardescit (ignis), Kent. Gl. 573. Hé þá leóhtfatu onæ-acute;lde and hý burnon, Gr. D. 43, 19. Ðætte se spearca bierne (birne, v. l.) heálice líge, Past. 87, 6. Þæccille bearnende (biornende, R.) lucerna ardens, Jn. L. 5, 35. Fýres biornendes, Rtl. 101, 37. Mon geseah swelce se heofen burne coelum ardere visum est, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 22. Swelce se hefon birnende wæ-acute;re, 2, 6; S. 86, 23: Chr. 1098; P. 234, 28. (2) of that which is heated (metal, furnace, &c.) :-- Birnendan bærnísene torrido cauterio, An. Ox. 7, 112. Of ðám byrnendum de torrente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 46. Byrnendum ofne, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 26. (3) of that which is consumed by fire :-- On ðison geáre barn UNCERTAIN cyrce, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 2. For þæs fýres bryne eall se feld born, Nar. 23, 27, Ðet ne byrnan ut non ardeant (vestimenta), Kent. Gl. 164. Hé fleáh ðá biernendan (birnendan, 35) ceastre, Past. 397, 33. (4) to suffer heat, (a) of fire :-- Hé (Dives) wæs eall biernende, Past. 309, 10. (b) of inflammation :-- His (Herod) líchama barn wiðútan mid langsumere hæ-acute;tan, Hml. Th. i. 86, 4. Hé barn (from the action of thorns and nettles) útan, Gr. D. 101, 24. Swá benne ne burnon, Lch. ii. 350, 29. (5) to have ardent, vehement feeling :-- Hé unálýfedlíce barn iunan, Gr. D. 101, 26. Hé barn (born, beorn, v. ll.) on geleáfan, Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 511, 10. Hié burnon þæ-acute;re Godes lufan, Bl. H. 133, 23. (5 a) of action or passion, to be ardent, vehement :-- Hátode, barn incanduisset, feruebat (ardor crudelitatis), An. Ox. 4731. Byrnendes gálscipes flagrantis furie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 36. Þ-bar; wæs gnornung þám þe on breóstum wæg byrnende lufan, Chr. 975; P. 120, 16. v. beornan, byrnan in Dict. birning, e; f. Burning, incense :-- Beorning (biorning, R.) incensi, Lk. L. 1, 11. birn-sweord, es; n. A flaming sword :-- God his byrnsweord getýhþ and þás world ealle þurhslyhþ, Bl. H. 109, 34. bí-sæc (bi-sæc ?) :-- Bisæc peram, Mt. R. 10, 10. [? From Low Lat. bisaccus.] bí-sæ-acute;ce, I. Substitute: bí-sæ-acute;c ( = soec, -séc), e; f. A visitation :-- Stód seó stów ídel and æ-acute;men, bád bísæ-acute;ce betran hyrdes, Gú. 188. [O. H. Ger. be-suoch.] bí-sæ-acute;ce, II. Substitute: bí-sæc; adj. Disputed, disputable, contested :-- Gif ðær hwæt bísæces sý, séme se biscop if there be anything contested, let the bishop arbitrate, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 9. Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; preóst bísæce ordél æ-acute;fre ne geæ-acute;ðe, 258, 3. Cf. un-besacen. bisceop. Add under I :-- Dæ-acute;da folces dæ-acute;d oferstígan scyl bisceopes (praesulis), Scint. 120, 16. Hú hé his apostolas tó biscpum gebletsode, Wlfst. 175, 21. Under II :-- Aristobolus wæs æ-acute;gþer ge heora cyning ge heora biscop, Ors. 5, 12; S. 238, 14. Under IV substitute: a priest of any other religion, and add :-- Biscop flamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 11. Se bisceop þæ-acute;re stówe antistes oraculi (in India), Nar. 26, 27. Him (Philip) þá biscepas sæ-acute;don þæt ealle godas him irre wæ-acute;ren, Ors. 3, 7; S. 144, 4. Lundenwaran lufodon þæt heó þeówedan heora deófolgelda biscopum idolatris magis pontificibus seruire gaudentes, Bd. 2, 6; Sch. 138, 9. v. burh-, gedwol-, leód-, scír-bisceop. bisceop-cynn, es; n. An episcopal race :-- Þ-bar; mæ-acute;re biscopcyn þe com of Aarone ... men ne ceósað nú of nánum biscopcynne óðerne biscop, ac of æ-acute;lcum cynne, Ll. Th. ii. 380, 20-26. bisceop-dóm. I. add the v. l. :-- Sién hié bégen biscopes dóme scyldie excommunicationi subjacebunt, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 377, 16. II. add: the office of bishop, episcopate, pontificate :-- Biscopdóm pontificatus, An. Ox.
BISCEOP-EALDOR -- BÍSEN 93
4134: pontificium, 5055: flamina, 7, 102. Ægelbryht onféng Wesseaxna bis&c-tilde;dómes, Chr. 650; P. 28, 5. Hlóþhere féng tó biscepdóme ofer Wesseaxan, 670; P. 34, 12. On his bisceopdóme (-háde, v. l.) binnan Affrican scíre, Hml. A. 5, 108. [v. N. E. D. bishop-doom. O. H. Ger. piscof-tuom (bisc(e)-) dioecesis, episcopatus, sacerdotium.]. bisceop-ealdor, es; m. A chief priest :-- Þá bisceopealdras (pontifices) embe úrne Drihten ræ-acute;ddon, Hml. A. 65, 2: 67, 51. bisceop-folgoþ, es; m. The episcopal office, episcopate :-- Tó þám þ-bar; hi þone bisceopfolgoþ and hád mid gebicgean þóhte pro adipiscendo episcopatu, Gr. D. 65, 31. bisceop-hád. Add :-- Biscophád pontificium, Rtl. 59, 11: flaminium, An. Ox. 5056. Biscophádes pontificatus, i. episcopatus, 2989. Þ-bar; wé þás þing cýðon be þám tíman his bisceophádes, Gr. D. 67, 25. Se abbod þes biscophádes gernde, Chr. 1048; P. 172, 10. Ðá geár gefilled wæ-acute;ron his bysceophádes (-háda, v. l.), Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 267, 7: 4, 5; Sch. 380, 13. Twégen bisceophádes men, Hml. S. 23, 365. His sunu on biscepháde (sacerdotem), Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 31. Tó bisscepháde teón, Past. 61, 6. Hé féng tó his sweorde æfter his biscupháde, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 28. Hé þon bisceopháde onféng in Turnan, ... and hé his bisceophád gedéfelíce geheóld, Bl. H. 219, 24-31. Be biscophádum ... hú bisceophádas wurdan æ-acute;rest ástealde ... hú bisceophád sceolde of manegan cynrynan áspringan, Wlfst. 175, 17-176, 6, 11. Biscophádas flamina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 68: flaminea, i. episcopali gradus, 149, 7. [v. N. E. D. bishop-hood. O. H. Ger. piscof-heit sacerdotium.] bisceop-hádung, e; f. Ordination as bishop :-- Þá underféng se hálga wer bisceophádunge, and þone hád geheóld, Hml, S. 31, 286. bisceop-hám, es; m. An episcopal estate :-- Ic gean þes landes æt Hedhám ... intó Paulusbyrig æt Lundænæ tó bisceophámæ, Cht. Th. 520, 14. Tó biscopháme, 523, 23. On æ-acute;lcon bisceopháme æ-acute;lcon men freót þe wíteþeów wæ-acute;re, Cht. Crw. 23, 28. Sæ bisceop him dó hira fullan fóstær of his bisceophámum episcopus eos de suis propriis episcopalibus uillis pleniter pascat, C. D. v. 219, 4. [Cf. the place-name Bispham.] bisceop-heáfodlín. v. biscop-heáfod-lín in Dict. bisceop-híred, es; m. The clergy subject to a bishop :-- Biscophírede cleri (ad calumniam pontificis et infamiam cleri, Ald. 41, 2: cf. gloss on the passage. An. Ox. 3006 :-- Cleri, i. famili&e-hook;, i. populi preósthíredes), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 28: 18, 28. Se biscop þrowade martyrdóm mid ealle his biscophírede, Shrn. 105, 18. bisceop-hyrde. Dele, and see preceding word. bisceopian. Retain only: To confirm; confirmare, and add :-- Ne hine (one not knowing the Creed and Pater noster) mon fulluhte fullian ne móste, ne biscopian, Ll. Th. ii. 418, 36. Se biscop is geset tó máran bletsunge ðonne se massepreóst sý, þ-bar; is ... men tó biscopienne, 378, 22. [v. N. E. D. to bishop.] v. ge-bisceopian, un-bisceopod, bisceopung. bisceop-lic. Add: I. bishop-like, proper to a bishop :-- Hé ne gefremede náht biscoplices, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 20. II. episcopal, pontifical :-- Biscoplic wurðscipe flamininus honor, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 54. Biscoplic stól pontificalis cathedra, An. Ox. 2029. Tó biscoplicum synoðe ad pontificale (episcopale) conciliabulum, 3, 1. [v. N. E. D. bishoplike, -ly.] bisceop-ríce. Add :-- Leódbisceop episcopus, bisceopríce diocessis vel parochia, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 72. Cúþ þám biscope þe seó hálige stów on his bisceopríce is in notitiam episcopi ad cujus diocessim pertinet locus, R. Ben. 119, 9. Gedæ-acute;len hí þæt feoh geond þá biscoprícea, C. D. B. iii. 75, 22. Biscopríca parrochias, diocesis, An. Ox. 2033. v. bisceop-scír. bisceop-ród, e; f. A cross worn by a bishop :-- ii. bisceopróde, C. D. iv. 275, 11. bisceop-scír a diocese. Add :-- Biscopscír diocessis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 28. Ealle þá witan þe in þæ-acute;re biscopscíre (-ríce, v. l.) (episcopio) wæ-acute;ron, Gr. D. 67, 30. Sumne híred on his (St. Martin) bisceopscíre, Bl. H. 225, 6. Wæs tódæ-acute;led in tuá bis&c-tilde;scíra West-Seaxna lond; æ-acute;r hit wæs án, Chr. 709; P. 40, 26. bisceop-seonoþ, es; m. A synod of bishops :-- Se bisceopsinoð þæs Nícéniscan geþeahtes, Angl. xi. 8, 1. bisceop-setl an episcopal see. Add :-- Landfranc wæs geháded on his ágenurn bis&c-tilde;setle, Chr. 1070; P. 204, 4. Se apostol gesæt biscepsetl in Antiochia, 35; P. 6, 15. Þæt biscepsetl on Hrofesceastre, 633; P. 24, 21. bisceop-stæf. v. next word. bisceop-stól. Add: I. a bishop's chair (cf. chair of St. Peter), episcopal authority :-- Cathedra is gereht bisceopstól on Englisc, and se hálga Petrus wæs áhafen on þám dæge on his bisceopstól. Þone stól hé gesæt seofon geár, Hml. S. 10, 4-7. Candelstæf candelabrum, bisceopstæf (? l. -stól) cathedra, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 5. On setl biscopstóles in sedem pontificatus, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 692, 1. Hé wæs tó bisceope gehálgod tó þám bisceopstóle æt Seolesígge, Chr. 980; P. 122, 29. Hé gesæt þone bisceopstól an þára twégra apostola dæge on Wintanceastre, 984; P. 124, 5. Hé betæ-acute;hte his bisceopstól óþrum bisceope, Hml. S. 29, 112. II. in a local sense, (1) a bishop's see, cathedral town :-- Geáfon hí him tó bisceopstóle þá burh Dorcanceaster, and hé þæ-acute;r binnan wunode, Hml. S. 26, 135. Ic tó æ-acute;lcum biscepstóle on mínum ríce wille áne onsendan, Past. 7, 25. Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc bisceop bið æt his bisceopstóle (in sede episcopali), Ll. Th. ii. 178, 1. He is bebyrged æt his &b-tilde;stóle, Chr. 1069; P. 204, 10. (2) a bishop's palace :-- Fæ-acute;ringa cómon þearfan tó þám bisceopstóle (tó þám biscope, v. l.) subito ad episcopium pauperes venerunt, Gr. D. 63, 29. [v. N. E. D. bishop-stool.] bisceop-sunu, a; m. A spiritual son at confirmation (v. bisceopian) :-- Gif hwá óðres godsunu sleá ... Gif hit biscepsunu sié, Ll. Th. i. 150, 20 (cf. In baptismate et confirmatione unus potest esse pater, ii. 58, § 22). Hé (pope Leo) hiene (Alfred) him tó biscepsuna nam (cf. Asser: ad manum episcopi in filium confirmationis aeceptus), Chr. 853; P. 64, 30. (v. note ii. p. 79.) bisceop-þegnung, -þénung episcopal ministration. Add :-- Hé wæs bewered fram þæ-acute;re biscopþegnunge ab administrando episcopatu prohibito, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 380, 17. Hé forlét his biscopþegnunge relicto episcopatus officio, 3, 24; Sch. 312, 13. Hé him biscopþéninge (ministerium episcopale) séceað tó Westseaxna biscope, 5, 23; Sch. 691, 4. bisceopung, e; f. Confirmation :-- Se Hálga Gást ðás gyfa tódæ-acute;lð ... ealswá biscopas on biscpunge tó Gode sylfum wilniað, Wlfst. 51, 14. Hí setton heora handa ofer geleáffulle men, and him com tó se Hálga Gást ðurh heora biscepunge. Biscopas sind þæs ylcan hádes on Godes gelaþunge, and healdað dá gesetnysse on heora biscepunge, and biddað þæt se ælmihtiga Wealdend him sende ðá seofonfealdan gife his Gástes, Hml. Th. i. 328, 2-7. v. bisceopian. bisceop-wíte, es; n. Substitute: A fine payable to a bishop (cf. e.g. Ll. Th. i. 262, § 3: 474, § 17) :-- Ðæt ðe scýrbiscop ... hádinge ne dó on ðis abbotríce, búton seó abbod hit him bydde, ne biscopwíte episcopus dioceseos ... non ordinationem ... sine abbatis fauore arroget, ... neque ... in omni priuilegio ipsius juris quicquam praeter abbatis assensum accipiat vel faciat, C. D. v. 28, 35. bisceop-wyrt. Add :-- Biscopuuyrt hibiscum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 37. Biscopwyrt gerabotane, 42, 26. bisceop-wyrtel (?) bishop's weed :-- Biscopwyrtil gerobotana vel verbena vel sagmen, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 14. bísen, l. bisen, e; bisene, an; f. (also n. in North.), and add: I. example to be followed or avoided, (1) of persons :-- On hú monigfaldum mægenum se sácerd scolde scínan mannum tó biesene (bisene, v. l.), Past. 85, 1. Riht is þ-bar; wydewan Annan bycenan fylian, Ll. Th. ii. 324, 6. Mid bisseno Dauiðes exemplo Dauid, Mt. p. 16, 13. Sel ús hiora bissene giðiá da nobis eorum imitatione proficere, Rtl. 62, 16. Ic eów sealde bysene (bisen, L., bisine, R. exemplum), Jn. 13, 15. Nimað eów bysne be ðam, Hml. S. 24, 79, 66. Ne sceal hé yfele bysne niman æt forðfarenum mannum, Hml. Th. ii. 532, 31. Ué bisen ginime imitemur, Rtl. 57, 15. Biseno, 62, 23. Hé wolde ús bisene ástellan, Past. 33, 18. Góde bisene, 191, 5. Hálgawara ðínra biseno (exempla), Rtl. 49, 11. Hwelce bisena hé stellende wæs, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 24. (2) of things :-- Gelíce and seó burg wæ-acute;re tó bisene ásteald eallum middangearde, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 24. II. an exemplar, a model, pattern for the being, doing or making of something :-- Wé sint gesceapene æfter ðæ-acute;re biesene (bisene, v. l.) úres Scippendes ... sé ðe tó Godes bisene gesceapen is ad conditoris nostri sumus imaginem et Similitudinem creati ... qui ad Dei imaginem et similitudinem conditus, Past. 249, 17-22. Mið úser líchome bisene cum nostrae carnis substantia, Rtl. 4, 28. Mið ðý on bisne Godes wæs cum in forma Dei esset, 21, 18. Gif hwá ðás bóc áwritan wylle, þæt hé hí gerihte be ðæ-acute;re bysne (the original), Hml. Th. ii. 2, 21: Ælfc. Gr. Z. 3, 21. Hé monig tácen unwitende dyde on Godes bisene, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 14. Hé hét forbærnan Róme burh æfter þæ-acute;re bisene þe Trógiaburh barn, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 4. Ic hit mid yfelre bysene inc forgylde I will repay it you in evil fashion, Bl. H. 189, 26, 31. Magon gé geseón sweotole bysene, 99, 14. Wé wyllað eów dón bysne of twám mónðum, Angl. viii. 300, 37. Gif bisenum (exemplaribus) lufu is tó gefanne ... swæ-acute; monig aron bissena (exemplaria) swá monige boec, Mt. p. 1, 13. Sealdon hí him bysne monige, hú hí him wæ-acute;pen wyrcean sceoldan praebent instituendorum exemplaria armorum, Bd. 1, 12; Sch. 34, 9. III. example, parallel case, precedent :-- Hé má cégde ... wé sceolan beón gelæ-acute;rede mid þysse bysene, Bl. H. 19, 14. On þisse bysene is gecýþed þ-bar; ..., 35, 2. Mið bisseno oxes tó wætranne exemplo bovis adaquandi, Lk. p. 8, 5. Hé nam bysne be mannum, hú æ-acute;lc sunu bið gingra þonne se fæder, Hml. Th. i. 290, 7. IV. a rule, prescript, precept :-- Bysne normam, i. regulam, An. Ox. 997. Bisne normam, i. rectitudinem, 2306. Bysnum normulis, i. regulis, 130. V. a figurative example, parable, similitude, type :-- Bisen féwer nétna similitudo quattuor animalium, Mt. p. 9, 10. Ðió biseno parabola, Lk. L. 8, 9. Ðiós bisseno, 11. Mið bisene from esne erende similitudine de seruo arante, p. 9, 6. Búta biseno (bisine, R.) sine parabola, Mk. L. 4, 34. Ðæt hié magon be ðisse bisene ongietan þe him is tó gecweden quod intelligi figuraliter potest, illis dicitur, Past. 188, 21. Ic þé mæg gereccan be sumere bisne, þ-bar; þú miht ongiton ..., Bt. 27, 2; F. 98, 17. Þis wæs ús gedón tó lífes bysene (as a type of life), Bl. H. 73. 23: 75, 27. Þis eástorlíce gerýno ús æteówed þæs écean lífes
94 BISENE -- BISMERUNG
sweotole bysene, 83, 8. Óðero biseno aliam parabolam, Mt. L. 13, 31. Óðer bisen, 33. Bisin, p. 19, 1. Þ-bar; bisen (ðá bisine, R.), Lk. L. 14, 7. Wé sculon manega bisna reccan ... ne fó wé ná on ðá bisena (bisna, v. l.) for ðára leásana spella lufan, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 13-16. [v. N. E. D. bysen.] v. býsen (l. bysen) in Dict. bisene; adj. Blind :-- On þæ-acute;re tíde hé wæs bysne (bysene, v. l.); þá sealde Drihten him gesyhðe, Gr. D. 275, 3. He áwrít róde tácen ofer þæs bysenan (blindan, v. l.) mannes eágan, and seó nine þæ-acute;re blindnysse gewát fram hám eágum, 77, 28. Tuoege bisene &l-bar; blinde duo caeci, Mt. L. 9, 27. Bisena, 28. Biseno geseáð caeci vident, 11, 5. [v. N. E. D. bisson.] bisenian; p. ode I. to set or give an example of something (acc. or clause) to a person (dat.) :-- Gif hé wel læ-acute;rð and yfele mid weorce bysenað, R. Ben. 11, 19. Hí bisnodon hiora æftergengum þ-bar; hí næ-acute;ren mid wítum oferswíþde exemplum ceteris praetulerunt, invictam malis esse virtutem, Bt. 39, 10; F. 230, 2. Bysnige hé ealle eáðmódnesse eallum magis humilitatis exempla omnibus det, R. Ben. 107, 6. Gif se láreów riht tæ-acute;ce ..., gif hé yfel bysnige, Hml. Th. ii. 48, 35. Þæt hý bodian and bysnian Godes riht georne, Wlfst. 179, 8. Þ-bar; hig mihton þám folce wel wissian tó Godes geleáfan and wel bisnian tó gódum weorcum, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 28. II. to take example :-- Ðá láreówas ðæt wæter gedréfað mid hira unðeáwum, ðonne ðæt folc bisenað on hira unðeáwum, nals on hira láre cum subjecti non sectantur verba, sed exempla pravitatis imitantur, Past. 31, 6. Oðre men bi ðám bieseniað (bis-, v. l.) ad subditos suos exempla transmittunt, 191, 7. Hé gesyngað ðurh ðá ðe be him bisniað (per eos, qui se imitari fecerint, delinquant) ... ðýlæ-acute;s ðá untruman be him bisneden, 451, 27-30. III. to take the model for, model, form after a pattern, v. bisen, II :-- Of þínum ríce wé bysniað eall þ-bar; wé gódes dóð, Shrn. 166, 23. Bisnide &l-bar; sceóp mec esne him formans me servum sibi, Rtl. 55, 32. Ne bysna þé be nánum þæ-acute;ra þe yfel dón, Ps. Th. 36, 8. IV. to express figuratively, v. bisen, V :-- Ðæt ilce Dryhten ús bisnade ðurh Moysen, ðá hé cuæð quod figurate Dominus per Moysen praecipit, dicens, Past. 165, 24. [v. N. E. D. bysen.] v. bysnian in Dict. bisenung, e; f. I. example (of conduct) :-- þæt óðre þurh his gódan bysenunge gelæ-acute;rede sýn, R. Ben. 109, 23. Náþor ne hí mid bodengum wel ná læ-acute;raþ ne mid bisnuncgum wel ná tæ-acute;caþ, Wlfst. 376, 25. Hí mid bysnungum wel ne læ-acute;dað, Ll. Th. ii. 328, 2. II. example, proof :-- Bysnung documentum, An. Ox. 4539. [v. N. E. D. bysening.] v. bysning in Dict.; gelíc-bisning. bi-seón to see. l. to strain upon. v. be-seón. bises. Substitute: The intercalary day in leap year, bissext (v. N. E. D.) :-- Bútan þænne bises geboden weorðe feórðan geáre except when bissext is ordered every fourth year, Men. 32. v. bissextus. bísgian. l. bisgian, and add: I. to occupy, employ :-- Ðæt hé suá micle sorgfulra sié ymb hine selfne, suá hine læ-acute;s óðerra monna giémen bisegað (bisgað, v. l.) tanto circa se sollicitius vivant, quanta eos aliena cura non implicat, Past. 191, 21. Bisiga ðé be sumum men; forðon bið æ-acute;lces mannes líf sumes mannes lár, Prov. K. 43. Se láreów ðe bodunge underféhð, ne sceal hé hine sylfne mid worulðþingum bysgian (printed bysnian), Hml. Th. ii. 532, 27, II. to harass, trouble :-- Wildeór ús on þæ-acute;re nihte bisgodon, Nar. 15, 4. v. býsgian (l. bysgian) in Dict. bísgu. l. bisgu, and add: gen. u, e, a; an: I. occupation :-- Þonne hí mid eorðlicum teolungum hí gebysgiað, þonne ne magon hí for ðæ-acute;re bysga smeágan embe þæs Hæ-acute;lendes menniscnysse, Hml. Th. i. 524, 16. Gif hwá for bisgan oftor ne mæge, Btwk. 194, 7. Martha hí (Mary) wolde habban tó hire bysegan, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 21. Ongemang óðrum bisgum ðisses kyneríces, Past. 7, 18. Búton hwá mid bysegum ofset sý nisi in causa gravis utilitatis quis occupatus fuerit, R. Ben. 58, 15: 59, 3. Ic settan wille bysega and bígengas þysses drihtenlican þeówdómes constituenda est a novis dominici scola servitii, 5, 10. Hý swá hwilce bysiga, swá hý on handa hæfdan, unfulworhte læ-acute;tað ex occtipatis manibus quod agebant relinquentes, 20, 2. II. trouble :-- Eác ðæ-acute;m óþrum bisgum and geswencnissum cwom micel deór, Nar. 15, 10. Ic wolde for þæ-acute;m bysegum mínes módes mé gerestan ego animo aeger ad requiem vado, 30, 21. v. býsgu (l. bysgu) in Dict.; weorold-bisegu. bísgung. l. bisgung, and add :-- Sió bisgung ðæs ríces tóslít ðæt mód ðæs recceres occupatio regiminis solidaritatem dissipet mentis, Past. 37, 11. Þeáh hé mid þæ-acute;re manigfealdnysse þæ-acute;re synne bysgunge ábysgod sý licet multiplicitate negotii peccati suspensus sit, Ll. Th. ii. 176, 8. For ðára bisgunge ne sié his giémen ná ðý læ-acute;sse ymb ðá gehírsuman internorum curam in exteriorum occupatione non minuens, Past. 75, 14. Ne sceal hé hyne ábysgian worldlicra bysgunga non debet occupari mundanis negotiis, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 28. v. á-, weorold-bisgung. bisig; adj. Busy, occupied :-- Oft bið seó sáwul on ánum þinge swá bysig, þ-bar; heó ne gýmð hwá hyre gehende bið, þeáh ðe heó on lócie, Hml. s. 1, 217. Se bisceop wæs bysig mid þám cynincge, 21, 235. Mín dohtor is nú swiðe bisy ymbe hyre leornunge, Ap. Th. 20, 5. v. býsig (l. bysig) in Dict.; syn-, tiht-bisig. bisleásung. Dele: bisme. v. besma. bismer; n. Add: m., f. I. infamy, shame, an infamous deed :-- Bysmor, sceamu rubor, An. Ox. 2933. Hé gehýrde þæt bysmor mínra worda, Hml. S. 23 b, 366. Tóeácan þæ-acute;m bismrum þe hé dónde wæs, hé hét onbærnan Rómeburg, Ors. 6, 5; S. 260, 29. II. disgrace, ignominy, humiliation :-- Hwæþer ... hé hié ácwealde, þe hié libbende tó bismre gerénian héte. Hié þá hé tó ðæ-acute;m bismre getawade þe on dæ-acute;m dagum mæ-acute;st wæs, þæt hé hié bereáfade heora cláþa and heora wæ-acute;pna ... hié him beforan drifen þá consulas swá swá niédlingas, þ-bar; heora bismer þý máre wæ-acute;re (oneratos ignominia consules remiserunt). Geornor wé woldon iówra bismra beón forsugiende, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 1-10. Ealne þæne bysmor þe wé þoliað, wé gyldað mid weorðscype þám þe ús scendað, Wlfst. 163, 9. III. scorn, contumely, insult :-- Bysmer ludibrium. Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 35. Bysmeres ganniturae, An. Ox. 4757. Bysmires, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 67. Ofsceótan mid ðæ-acute;m bismere ... hé geman ðæt bismer commovere in contumeliarum jaculatione ... injuriarum jacula ad memoriam reducit, Past. 227, 9-16. Hé bær þá gatu upp tó ánum beorge tó bysmore his feóndum, Jud. p. 161, 11. Tó bismere, Bl. H. 201, 23. Hine bismriende mid myclere bismre, 243, 7. Hé manig bysmor geþrowade, 23, 31. Bismer (ad) dedecus (natalium), An. Ox. 4309. Hí wrohten æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra harme and bismere þæs cynges, mannan ... hú hí mihton þæs cynges bismer áwrecan and ealles þeódscipes, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 1-8. Hé sæ-acute;de þá sár and ðá bysmra þe hé ádreógan wolde, Bl. H. 15, 33. IV. blasphemy :-- Þú bysmor (-er, v. l.) spycst blasphemas, Jn. 10, 36. [v. N. E. D. bismer. O. H. Ger. bismer opprobrium, ludicrum, insultatio, blasphemia.] v. weorold-bismer. bismer-full. Add :-- Ábúgan tó bismerfullum (bysmor-, v. l.) deófolgylde, Hml. A. 28, 98. Búgan tó þám bysmorfullum godum, Hml. S. 29, 207. bismer-gleó[w], es; n. Unseemly, disgraceful sport :-- Ic geháte þ-bar; ic næ-acute;fre ofer þis mínne líchoman ne besmíte þurh þ-bar; grimme bysmergleów þæs mánfullan geligeres, Hml. S. 23 b, 451. Bysmergle(ó) ludicra (prima juventutis calcans severe, Ald. 158, 8: cf. lascivam aetatis petulantiam crudeliter castigans, 33, 35), An. Ox. 17, 17. bismerian. Add :-- Bysmraþ adludit, An. Ox. 46, 37. Hé bysmraþ men mid his dreócræfte, Bl. H. 183, 35. Se synfulla bysmraþ (irritavit) Drihten, Ps. Th. 9, 23. Mec þás elreordegan nú bysmergeað illudi me a barbaris existimavi, Nar. 25, 26. Bysmrode ic hine mid mínum ondswarum, 18, 13. Hé hí tintrade and bismrade, oþ hié mid ealle wæ-acute;ron fordón and forhiéned cruentissimam victoriam exercuit, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 25. Hé þá biscepas for þæ-acute;re sægene swíþe bismrade irridens eos, 3, 10; S. 140, 2. Hé hine bismerode adortus est ilium contumeliis, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 28. Hié hine on þæ-acute;m tæ-acute;ldon and bismrodan, þ-bar; ..., Bl. H. 215, 9. Ne míne fýnd mé for ðý ne bysmrian (irrideant), Ps. Th. 24, 2. Mihtest þú bismerian þás andweardan welan, Bt. 14, 3; F. 46, 32. Folces bysmri(g)endes (beosmr-, v. l.) vulgi insultantis, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 620, 7. Gehispende, bysmriende insultantes, i. exprobrantes, An. Ox. 1474. Bismriende mid myclere bismre, Bl. H. 243, 7. Se mon bið bismrod (-ad) (inluditur) swá swá ðurh swefen, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 93, 10. Bismrud, Lk. 18, 32. [He bisemereþ and scorneþ þe guode men, Ayenb. 22, 20. O. H. Ger. bismarón illudere, blasphemare.] bismeriend. Substitute: A scorner, mocker, Kent. Gl. 60: 298. bismer-leóþ. Substitute: A contemptible, frivolous, ridiculous song :-- Tweógendlicra gewrita bismerleóð apocryphorum nænias, i. vanitates, Hpt. Gl. 522, 51. Bismærleóð nænias .i. vanitates (frivolorum), 524, 71. Bismerleóð nenias. Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 14: 60, 73. v. next word. bismer-lic. Dele: unpleasant, and last passage, and add: I. disgraceful, ignominious :-- Gewearð seó mæ-acute;ste sibb and seó bismerleceste, Ors. 3, 1; S. 94, 21. Hé heora æ-acute;gþer ge mid bismere onféng, ge hié eác on þone bismerlecestan eard gesette cum foedissima ignominia dispersi sunt, 3, 11; S. 146, 34. II. contemptible, ridiculous, frivolous :-- Bismerlic frivolus, i. mendax, fictus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 81: ridiculosum (phantasma), Hpt. Gl. 459, 35. Þ-bar; is swíðe bysmærlic ridiculum est valde, Gr. D. 321, 12. bismer-líce. Add: I. with ignominy :-- Man sceal þá geoguðe læ-acute;dan gehæft heánlíce and swá bysmorlíce bringan of heora éðle, Wlfst. 295, 18. II. irreverently, blasphemously :-- Hí ic besencte on helle grund, forþan hig spræ-acute;con bysmorlíce be mé, Wlfst. 295, 30. Þá hæ-acute;ðnan bysmerlíce and synlíce heora godas him laþodan on fultum, Bl. H. 201, 30. [O. H. Ger. bismer-líhho ridicule.] bismer-nes. Substitute: I. disgrace, pollution :-- Seó bysmernes (besmitenes, v. l.) inquinatio, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 95, 13. [Lendenu] mín gefyllede synd on bysmyrnyssum, and nis hæ-acute;lo on flæ-acute;sce míne, Ps. Spl. C. 37, 7. II. reproach, insult :-- God wolde ðá bysmernyssa úra feónda fram ús ácerron, Hml. A. 126, 321. III. contemptibleness, pitifulness. v. bismer-lic, II :-- Hé forseah þá deófollican láre, for þám þe hé ealle þá ýdele ongeat ... hé þá bysmornysse forhogode heora lára and heora costunga, Guth. 34, 4-12. bismer-spræc. l. -spræ-acute;c, and add: [O. Sax. bismer-spráka insulting, contumelious speech.] bismer-sprecan. Dele, and see bismer, IV. bismerung. Add: Mockery, scorn :-- Bismrung cavillum, caviliatio,
BÍ-SPELL -- BLÆ-acute;C-ERN 95
Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 68. Þæt hit eáðe mihte beón, ðæt hit þurh bysmrunge (biosm-, beosm-, v. ll.) ætýwde ne forte inlusoria esset visio, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 593, 17. Fúle bismerunga spurca ludibria (opprobria), Hpt. Gl. 507, 21. [O. H. Ger. bismarunga blasphemia.] v. ge-bismerung. bí-spell. Add :-- Bíspel paradigma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 3. Þreó ðúsend bigspella Salomon gesette locutus est Salomon tria millia parabolas (1 Kings 4, 32), Hml. Th. ii. 578, 3. Ídele býspelln forbúh inanes fabulas devita, Scint. 213, 5. [v. N. E. D. by-spell.] bissextus; gen. bissexte The intercalary day of leap-year; also leap-year :-- Sume preóstas secgað þ-bar; bissextus cume þurh þ-bar;,þ-bar; Iosue ábæd æt Gode þ-bar; seó sunne stód stille . . . Nis næ-acute;fre þurh þ-bar; bissextus . . . Bis is twuwa, sextus se syxta, bissextus twuwa syx, for þám wé cweðað on ðám geáre nú tódæg sexta kl. Martii, and eft on merigen sexta kl. Martii, Lch. iii. 262, 7-18. Be rihte bissexte (bisexte, v. l.) de ratione bissexti, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 698, 1. Þá tída maciað æ-acute;fre ymbe þ-bar; feórðe geár þone dæg and þá niht þe wé hátað bissextum, Lch. iii. 246, 14. [v. N. E. D. bissext.] v. bises. bísting, e; f. Beestings :-- Býstinc (v. Angl. viii. 451) colostrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 31. Cúhyrde gebyreð, þ-bar; hé hæbbe ealdre cú meolc .vii. niht syððan heó níge cealfod hæfð, and frymetlinge býstinge .xiiii. niht, Ll. Th. i. 438, 19. v. býsting in Dict. bí-swic (bi-), -swic-. v. be-swic, -swic-. bita a bit. Add: bitu (-e) (?), e, an; f. :-- Bita frustum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 40. Drége bite bucella sicca, Kent. Gl. 587. Swá swá bita sicut buccellas, Ps. Spl. M. 147, 6. [O. Frs. kor-bita: O. H. Ger. bizzo (-a) buccella, offa : Icel. biti.] bita a biter. Add: [O. H. Ger. wolf-bizo liciscus.] v. and-, hræd-, næ-acute;der-bita. bítan. Add: I. to bite with the teeth :-- Ic bíte mandeo, bítende and slítende mordax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 47, 56. Hé bítes and slítes hine adlidit eum, Mk. R. 9, 18. Bítende (bídtende, L.) &l-bar; bát hine discerpens eum, 1, 26. I a. to bite, gnash the eccen :-- Hí bíton heora téð him tógeánes, Hml. Th. i. 46, 27. II. of a pungent substance :-- Þone yfelan, bítendan wæ-acute;tan, Lch, ii. 60, 23. v. be-, for-bítan. bíte. l. bite, and add: I. a bite :-- Wiþ næ-acute;dran bite, Lch. ii. 110, 19. Bite morsum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 60. Swá hwilcne swá þæt hors mihte, hit slát and wundode hiora lima mid bitum, Gr. D. 78, 5. I a. of the effect of cancer :-- Ealne þone bite þæs cancres heó áfeormað, Lch. i. 296, 22. I b. fig. :-- 'Eálá deáþ, ic beó þín deáþ, and ic beó þín bite on helle.' Mycelne bite Drihten dyde on helle þá hé þyder ástág, Bl. H. 67, 17. II. the bite, cut of a weapon, &c. :-- Ðæ-acute;r is benda bite and dynta dyne, Wlfst. 114, 23: 209, 17. Gif bánes bite weorð if the bone be cut, Ll. Th. i. 12, 5. (Cf. O. Frs. bénes biti.) [O. Frs. biti: O. Sax. biti (billes): O. H. Ger. biz morsus: Icel. bit; n.] v. grist-bite. bítel, es; m. A beetle, hammer :-- Nán monn ne gehiérde æxe hlem ne biétles suég absque mallei sonitu, Past. 253, 17. Hé sceal habban æcse, . . . býtel, Angl. ix. 263, 7. Þá blacan bétlas nigro colore (the noun is unglossed), Wrt. Voc. ii. 61. 58. [O. H. Ger. stein-bózil latomus. ] v. býtl in Dict. bítel a beetle. Substitute: bitela, an; m. A beetle, insect :-- Bitela mordiculus (in a list of insects), Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 18: ii. 58, 11. Bitelum blatis, 127, 10. Bitulum blattis, Txts. 45, 307. Cf. bita. biter. Add: I. bitter to the taste :-- Biter wyrtdrenc picra, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 18. Ðonne se læ-acute;ce bietre wyrta déð tó hwelcum drence, . . . ðonne bið se deáðbæ-acute;ra wæ-acute;ta ofslægen mid ðæ-acute;m biteran drence, Past. 303, 12-17. Bitrum rancidis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 62. II. bitter to the mind, painful :-- Þá geogoðlustas him swíþe bitere þencaþ, Bl. H. 59, 11. Biterra dirior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 76. Hwæt is ðienga ðe bietere (biterre, v.l.) sié on ðæs láreówes móde?, Past. 165, 1. Þú mé ne syle on þone biterestan deáð, Bl. H. 229, 26. III. bitter (of feeling), acrimonious, ill-natured :-- Onbærnde mid þæ-acute;re biteran æfeste, Bl. H. 25, 7. bitere. Add :-- Þú scealt þá sáwle bitere forgyldan, Wlfst. 177, 7: Bl. H. 195, 23. [O. Sax. bittro: O. H. Ger. bittaro.] biterian. Substitute: To be or become bitter. biter-lic (?); adj. Bitter :-- Áterlicum oððe biter[licum] gorgoneo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 56. [Icel. bitr-ligr.] biter-líce. Add :-- Swíþe bitterlíce (biter- v. l.) weópende, Gr. D. 140, 12. Ðæt réðe flód biterlíce (amare) bærnð ðá earman sáula, Dóm. L. 166. Wearð seó móder biterlíce gegremod, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 3. biter-nes. Add: I. cf. biter, I :-- Ðá bieternesse ðæ-acute;re wyrte . . . se swæc ðæ-acute;re bieternesse, Past. 303, 14-15. II. cf. biter, II :-- Biternys acerbitas (poenarum), An. Ox. 4816. Ágyld þú mé mid biternesse leán, R. Ben. 22, 19. Þes middangeard flýhþ from ús mid mycelre biternesse, Bl. H. 115, 17. III. cf. biter, III :-- Biternes accedia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 9. Yfel biternesse anda, R. Ben. 131, 12. v. ofer-biterness. biter-wyrde. Substitute: Bitter of speech, given to bitter words, and add :-- Þ-bar; gé ne beón tó biterwyrde, ne bealufulle on móde, Hml. A. 48, 576. -bitian, -bitung. v. grist-bitian, -bitung. bitol; m. A bit, bridle. Add :-- Biotul bagulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 51. On bytole in freno, Bl. Gl. [Icel. bitull (-ill); m. a bit.] bitt. v. ge-bitt. bíwan (eó, ý) to rub, polish. [Iesu Crist bæweþþ follc off sinness, Orm. 19719. To clennsenn and to bæwenn, 15153. O. H. Ger. fer-bouuit confectus; ge-beuuit tritus.] v. á-, ge-bíwan, and býwan in Dict. bi-windla, an; m. ? :-- Onbútan ðone gáran on ðone biwindlan (pi-winðlan, 15), C. D. v. 148, 16. bí-wist. Add: and es; m. (cf. dæg-, hús-, neáh-wist). Subsistence :-- Ðis is myngung manna bíwiste quorum hoc viaticum sit, Ll. Th. i. 440, 29. Gif hwá hwæt lytles æ-acute;niges bigwistes him sylfum gearcode, reáferas ðone mete him of ðám muðe ábrúdon, Hml. Th. i. 404, 3. On heora bíwiste and on hrægle gehealdene, Bl. H. 185, 16. Þearfum bigwiste syllan, Hml. S. 26, 276. Þá þe on gemæ-acute;num ðingum bigwiste habbað (the monastic orders), Hml. Th. i. 398, 13. Bíwiste stipendia, An. Ox. 4833. bí-word. Dele: -wyrd, and second passage, and add: An adverb :-- Hig æ-acute;rest ápinsiað þá naman and þá bínaman, . . . syððan hig þá word (verbs) áginnad tó áweganne mid þám bíwordum, Angl. viii. 313, 7. v. bí-wyrde. bi-wrítan. l. bí wrítan, and see be, C. bí-wyrde, es; n. A proverb, saying :-- Bíwyrde proverbium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 56. Bíwyrda proverbiorum, An. Ox. 5232. [v. N. E. D. by-word. O. H. Ger. pí-wurti proverbium, parabola.] bixen, blac. v. byxen, blæc. blác. Add :-- Blác pallidus, An. Ox. 11, 145. Ðæt bleoh ðæs welhæ-acute;wnan iacintes bið betera ðonne ðæs blácan carbuncules coerulei coloris hyacinthus praefertur pallenti carbunculo, Past. 411, 29. (Cf. seó bláce blegen carbunculus. v. blegen. ) [v. N. E. D. blake. O. Sax. blék: O. H. Ger. bleih pallidus: Icel. bleikr.] v. flód-, heoru-, weder-, wíg-blác; blæ-acute;c, blæ-acute;ce. blác-ern. Add :-- Blácern lichinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 31. Swá is án micel blácern sicut lucerna, Nar. 37, 18. Ðonne þú blácernes behófige, Tech. ii. 126, 1. Man sceal habban . . . leóhtfær, blácern, Angl. ix. 264, 22. v. blæ-acute;c-ern. blácian. Add :-- Ðá ongan hé cwacian and blácian (pallescere) and swæ-acute;tan, Gr. D. 325, 31: Hml. Th. i. 414, 12. Blácigende pallens, Hy. S. 24, 9. [v. N. E. D. blake, bloke. O. H. Ger. bleihhén pallescere.] blácung. Add :-- In blácunge (pallore) and on cwacunge þæs untruman mannes, Gr. D. 326, 5. Glædne andwlitan búton blácunge and forhtunge, Hml. Th. i. 72, 27. Se móna blácunge (pallorem) healdende, Hy. S. 35, 11. bladesian (blat-) ; p. ode. I. to flame, blaze, be hot :-- Bryne &l-bar; bladesige on fíre sóþ lufu flammescat igne karitas, Hy. S. 10, 14. Bladesiendum (blat-, Hpt. Gl. 464, 51) coquentibus, i. assantibus, An. Ox. 2469. II. to emit an odour :-- Bladesiað redoleant, i. spirent, An. Ox. 554. v. next words. bladesnung (blat-), e; f. Scent, odour :-- Blatesnung flagrantia (cf. Stincende flagrans, 35, 73), Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 38. v. previous word. bladesung, e; f. Flaming, blazing, sparkling :-- Blætesunge coruscationes, Ps. Spl. 76, 18. blæc ink. Add: black matter :-- Deorces sótes blæc furvae fuliginis atramentum, An. Ox. 4159. [v. N. E. D. bleck. O. L. Ger. blac.] v. bóc-blæc; blæcce. blæc, blac black. Dele last paragraph, and add :-- Blac niger, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 31: 76, 83. Blac wíngeard brabasca, 30, 16. Blac purpur ferrugo, 40, 41. Hwæþer hé biþ ðe blac ðe hwít, Bt. 41, 4; F. 252, 11. Blacu rammes wul, Lch. i. 356, 11. Þ-bar; deór wæs blæces heówes (atri coloris), Nar. 15, 17. Ðú ne miht wyrcan án hæ-acute;r hwít oððe blacc, Hml. Th. i. 482, 20. Blace berian flavia vel mori, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 67. Blaco pulla, 118, 46. Þá blacan, 87, 62. Him wæ-acute;ron þá nebb and þá cleá ealle blace rostro pedibusque nigris, Nar. 16, 16. Hió an Ceóldrýþe hyre blacena tunecena swá þæ-acute;r[a?] hyre leófre beó, Cht. Th. 538, 5. Beátan mid blacum flintum, Hml. S. 11, 99. blæ-acute;c. Add: I. bright :-- Lég onetteð blæ-acute;c, byrnende, Dóm. 56. Þæs deóres híw, blæ-acute;c brigda gehwæs, Pa. 26. II. pale :-- Blaec thrustfeil bitiligo, Txts. 45, 296. [v. N. E. D. bleach; adj. bleak.] v. blác. blæ-acute;can. Add: [Icel. bleikja.]: blæc-berie. l. blæc berie. v. blæc. blæcce, an; f. Black matter :-- Speccan blæccan gefýlede scoriae atramento foedatos, An. Ox. 652. [v. N. E. D. blatch.] v. blæc. blæ-acute;ce, bléce, es; n. An itching skin-disease :-- Wiþ blæ-acute;ce on andwlitan, Lch. ii. 52, 15, 18, 20, 23. Wið dám micclan líce and wið óðrum giccendum bléce, iii. 70, 28. [Take here passages from Lchdms. given in Dict. under blæ-acute;co.] Bléci viti(li)ginem, Txts. 105, 2117: 114, 107: pruriginem, 111, 24. [v. N. E. D. bleach; sb.] v. blæ-acute;cþa, blác, blæ-acute;c. blæc-ern. Dele. blæ-acute;c-ern. Add: -- Blácern lucerna, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 25: ii. 51, 74. Blæ-acute;cern æ-acute;lan, Past. 43, 2. Þæ-acute;ra eágan scínað nihtes swá leóhte swá blæ-acute;cern (lucernae), Nar. 34, 14. Blæ-acute;cernum lichinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 75.
96 BLÆC-FEAXED -- BLEDU
blæc-feaxed. l. blæc-feaxede. blæc-horn, es ; n. An ink-horn :-- Ðónne þú blechorn habban wille, Tech, ii. 128, 18. [O. L. Ger. blac-horn atramentarium: Icel. blek-horn.] blæ-acute;co, es; n. Substitute: indecl. f. Pallor :-- Bláco pallor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 42. On blæ-acute;co gecyrred, Guth. 88, 14. [v. N. E. D. bleach. O. H. Ger. bleihhí.] v. blæ-acute;ce. blæ-acute;c-pytt a bleaching-pit (?) :-- On blæ-acute;cpit; of blæ-acute;cpytte (the æ is accented), C. D. v. 332, 14. blæc-teru. l. blaec teru, and see teoru in Dict. : blæ-acute;cþa. Substitute :-- Bléctha vitiligo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 55. Cf. blæ-acute;ce : blæd a cup. Dele. blæ-acute;d; m. Add : ; f. (v. Bd. S. 569, 8). I. a blowing, blast of wind :-- Swíðe mycel windes blæ-acute;d, Bl. H. 199, 21; Hml. S. 23, 72. Blæ-acute;de flamine, Germ. 400, 496. Se wind him stód ongeán mid ormæ-acute;tum blæ-acute;de, Hml. Th. ii. 378, 16 : i. 502, 19. Hé ðone windes blæ-acute;d áweg flígde, ii. 140, 26. Zephirus blæ-acute;wð westan, and þurh his blæ-acute;ð (blæ-acute;d, v. l.) ácuciað ealle blæ-acute;du, Lch. iii. 274, 20. Blæ-acute;das flabra, i. flatus ventorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 24: fla(b)ra, 37, 21. Blæ-acute;das (-es, MS.) auras, An. Ox. 50, 4. Tóworpen þurh windes blæ-acute;da (blæ-acute;de, blæ-acute;dum, v. ll.), Lch. iii. 276, 16. I a. figurative :-- Blæ-acute;dum fasti vel superbiae flatibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 43. II. breath, breathing :-- Blæ-acute;de anhelitu, An. Ox. 48, 5. Hí (the seals) mid heora blæ-acute;de his leoma beðedon, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 12. Ðurh ðæs dracan blæ-acute;d seó menigu wearð geuntrumod, 294, 22. Ðone líflican blæ-acute;d the breath of life, 92, 12. Blæ-acute;das spiracula, An. Ox. 4864: flabra (chelydri), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 59. III. spirit :-- Hálgostes blæ-acute;d onbláwende sacrosancti flatus (i. spiritus) inspirans, An. Ox. 1527. IV. inspiration :-- Of gerýnelicum blæ-acute;de (spiramine) word Godes geworden flæ-acute;sc, Hy. S. 43, 36. Se Hálga Gást mid his blæ-acute;de onæ-acute;lde eorðlicra manna heortan, Hml. Th. i. 323, 13. V. of fire, flame, blaze; cf. blæ-acute;st, bláwan, I. 4 :-- Blaeed, bléd, bl&e-hook;d flamma, Txts. 64, 445. Fýr ignis, lég flamma, blæ-acute;d flamina (flamma ?) (in a list 'de igne'), Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 13. Biscophádas oððe blæ-acute;d flamina, ii. 35, 68. VI. prosperity :-- Gif him þince þ-bar; his hús byrnð, micel blæ-acute;d and torhtnes him byð tóweard, Lch. iii. 170, 10. [v. N. E. D. blead.] Cf. bláwan. blæ-acute;d (properly bléd, v. blówan) fruit. Add :-- Blæ-acute;d coma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 41. Hé ábreác þæs forbodenan treówes æpples . . . hié þá blæ-acute;de þigdon, Angl. xi. 1, 19. Ábiteriað ðá bléda fructus amarescit, Past. 341, 24. Ácuciað ealle eorðlice blæ-acute;du (-e, -a, v. ll.) and blðwað (printed bláwað), Lch. iii. 374, 21. Hit át áspringþ on leáfum and on blóstmum and on blédum, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 5. Beran ðá bléda gódra weorca ferre fructum boni operis, Past. 339, 21. Hé ábyrgde ðá forbodenan fíctreówes blæ-acute;da, Sal. K. 182, 34. Bléda, Nic. 17, 20. Ic sylle eów in eówrum bernum blæ-acute;de, Wlfst, 228, 15. Hí fretaþ eówre blæ-acute;de, þe gé big libban scylon, 229, 11. [v. N. E. D. blede. O. H. Ger. bluot flos.] v. plúm-blæ-acute;d; bléd in Dict. blædan to blow. v. tó-blæ-acute;dan. blæd-belg, es; m. Bellows :-- Blæ-acute;dbylig follis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 16. Cf. blæ-acute;s-, blæ-acute;st-belg. blæ-acute;d-dæg. Add :-- Brúcaþ blæ-acute;ddaga, Gen. 200. blæ-acute;der-wærc, es; m. Pain in the bladder :-- Wiþ blæ-acute;dderwærce, Lch. ii. 320, 3. blæ-acute;d-fæst. Add : [Laym. blæð-fæst.] blæ-acute;d-horn. Add :-- Æ-acute;nne seolforhammenne blæ-acute;dhorn (bléð-, C. D. iii. 362, 22), Cht. Th. 559, 29. Cf. blæ-acute;s-horn. blæ-acute;dness (bléd-), e; f. A blossom :-- Þeáh hé (May) wynsumlíce blówe and blæ-acute;dnyssa fægere geyppe, Angl. viii. 311, 1. blæ-acute;dre. Add :-- Blédrae (-e) vessica, Txts. 106, 1077. Wið blæ-acute;dran sáre. . . sóna seó blæ-acute;dder tó sélran gehwyrfeð, Lch. i. 206, 12-15. blægettan (blag-); p. te To cry, squall :-- Se biscop ongan fréfrian þone hlýdendan and blægettendan (blagettyndan, v. l.) cniht episcopus stridentem vagientemque puerum consolari coepit, Gr. D. 278, 12. blæ-acute;-hæ-acute;wen. Add :-- Blæ-acute;hæ-acute;wenre glauco, An. Ox. 528. blæs, es; m. Blowing, blast :-- Þurh ðæs windes blæ-acute;s, Angl. viii. 320-33. blæ-acute;s-belg, es; m. Bellows :-- Blaesbaelg follis, Txts. 65, 910. [O. H. Ger. blás-balch follis.] v. blæ-acute;d-, blæ-acute;st-belg. blæse. Add :-- Blæse fax, Germ. 393, 67. Ðeós wyrt scíneð on nihte swá blæse (blyse, v. l.), Lch. i. 300, 23. Blasan (-en, MS.) globi, An. Ox. 3085 : facula, 976 : 3, 39. Blæsan, 2, 22. Blæsum faculis, 3522 : 4427. Blesum tedis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 12. ¶ figurative :-- Hé wearð mid þæ-acute;re blæsan sóþere lufe ontend, Lch. iii. 432, 30. Onæ-acute;led mid þæs níþes blæsum invidiae facibus succensus, Gr. D. 117, 27. [v. If. E. D. blaze.] v. blysa. blæ-acute;s-horn, es; m. A horn for blowing :-- Blæ-acute;shorn bið ánes scitt, weorð, and is melda geteald, Ll. Th. i. 260, 16. v. blæ-acute;d-, blæ-acute;st-horn. blæst flame, l. blæ-acute;st, take with blæ-acute;st blast, and add :-- Ðæ-acute;ra lyfta leóma and þæ-acute;ra lígetta blæ-acute;st. Wlfst. 186, 5. Cf. blæ-acute;d, V. bláwan, I. 4. blæ-acute;stan; p. te. I. to blow (v. N. E. D. blast], v. á-blæ-acute;st. II. to move impetuously, rush [or is this a different verb blæstan? cf. O. H. Ger. blesten descendere; ana-blesten, p. -blasta ingruere, inruere : ar-blesten erumpere; ana-blast (-blást?) impetus] :-- Forð blæ-acute;stan erumperant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 23. Þá deófla þá blæ-acute;stan hié ofer þone hálgan Andreas (cf. the same scene in the poem : Hié wæ-acute;ron reówe, ræ-acute;sdon on sóna gífrum grápum. An. 1336), Bl. H. 243, 11. [Cf. (?) Mid. E. bluster, v. N. E. D. s. v.] v. on-blæ-acute;stan in Dict. blæ-acute;st-belg, es; m. Bellows :-- Bloestbaelg sublatorium ( = sufflatorium), Txts. 35, 28. Bléstbaelg follis, 64, 454. Blástbelg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 80. [Cf. Icel. blástr-balgr.] v. blæ-acute;d-, blæ-acute;s-belg. blæ-acute;t. Dele : -blæ-acute;ta (-e). v. hæfer-blæ-acute;ta (-e). blæ-acute;tan. Add :-- Blétid balatus (balat?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 61. Blæ-acute;teð, 10, 79. [O. H. Ger. blázen.] blætesung, blagettan. v. bladesung, blægettan : blanc. Take B. 856 under blanca. blanca. Add : a steed :-- Þá hét hé on ðæs pápan ciericean gestællan his blancan and monig óðer neát, Shrn. 51, 22. v. blonca in Dict. blandan. Dele : 'p. bleónd, -e, -on', (cf. Icel. p. blett), and add :-- Blondu inficio, Txts. 71, 1138. blást-belg, blaster. v. blæ-acute;st-belg, plaster. blát. Substitute for first passage :-- Þá cwom wópes hring blát út faran, weóll waðuman streám a flood of tears poured forth pale, a surging stream welled, An. 1281. [Grein takes blát as a noun, but cf. for the construction vv. 1271-3 : Com hæleða þreát . . . wadan wælgífre.] bláte. In first passage for Helle fýr, substitute Hit (Etna) óðra stówa : blatesian, blatesnung. v. bladesian, bladesnung. bláwan. Dele first passage, and add : I. intrans. (1) of the wind :-- Se wind hæfð mistlice naman on bócum; ðanon þe hé blæ-acute;wð him byð nama gesett, Lch. iii. 274, 12. Súþan bláwan to blow from the south, Lk. 12, 55. (2) of living creatures, to blow, breathe :-- Swá hwæt swá seó næ-acute;ddre gesihð, heó tó blæ-acute;wð and onæ-acute;leþ, Lch. i. 242, 21. Bleów ructabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 1. Þæs þe hé on mínne andwlitan bleóu (bleów, bléw, v. ll.) exsufflante illo in faciem meam, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 581, 3. (2 a) to breathe hard, snort, pant :-- Ðæt hors ongan bláwan and gremetian ungemetlíce (immenso flatu et fremitu), Gr. D. 183, 11. (2 b) to blow, make a sound with a trumpet :-- Swíðlíce bleówan seofon sácerdas mid sylfrenum býmum, Hml. Th. ii. 212, 29: Jos. 6, 13. Seofon sácerdas bláwon mid býmon (clangent buccinos), 6, 4. (3) of things, (a) to emit air :-- Bláwendra byliga flantium follium, Coll. M. 31, 7. (b) to blow, sound (of a trumpet) :-- Seó býme blæ-acute;wð, Hml. Th. ii. 568, 24. Bláwendre clangenti sistro, sonanti tubae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 49. Þæ-acute;r com egeslic swég and bláwende býman, Hml. Th. i. 312, 12. (4) of fire, to flame, blaze. v. blæ-acute;d. V. blæ-acute;st flame :-- Ðonne fýren líg bláweð (-að, MS.) and braslað reád and réðe ignea tanc sonitus perfundet flamma feroces, Dóm. L. 151. II. trans. (1) to drive by blowing :-- Bláw mid hreóde þ-bar; seáw on þ-bar; dolh . . . bláw þá sealfe on þá dolh, Lch. ii. 332, 2, 11. (2) to cause to sound by blowing, blow a horn, trumpet :-- Þá bleów man míne býman, Nar. 13, 4. Hé náwðer ne hrýme, ne hé horn ne bláwe, Ll. Th. i. 42, 24. (3) to flll with air, inflate :-- Þá bleówan wé þá kylla, Hml. A. 205, 347. v. be-, on-, wiþ-bláwan; þurh-bláwen. bláwend, es; m. An inspirer :-- God, líchamena scyppend and sáwla Bláwend, Hml. Th. ii. 478, 8. -bláwenness. v. tó-bláwenness : bláwere. Add : Past. 269, 18; bláwness. v. á-, on-bláwness. bláwung. Add : I. of wind. v. bláwan, I. 1 :-- Ðæ-acute;ra winda naman and bláwunge (-a, v. l.) wé mihton secgan, Lch. iii. 276, 2. II. blowing of a trumpet. v. bláwan, II. 2 :-- Hwæt is se hreám búton ðæ-acute;ra engla bláwung?, Hml. Th. ii. 568, 21. Hé bícnode mid bláwunge him fultum, Hml. S. 25, 635. Ðurh ðæ-acute;ra sácerda bláwunge tóburston ðá weallas, Hml. Th. ii. 216, 2. III. inflation, cf. bláwan, II. 3 :-- Ealle þá bláwunge and þá welmas þá þe beóþ gehwæ-acute;r geond þone líchoman, Lch. ii. 204, 14. bleát. Add : [v. N. E. D. blete.] v. wæl-bleát. bleáþ. Add :-- Siþþan hié welegran wæ-acute;ron, hié eác bleáðran gewurdon aurum Persicum prima Graeciae virtutis corruptio fuit, Ors. 2 5; S. 84, 22. [v. N. E. D. blethe.] blec, blece. v. blæc, blæce : blécþa. v. blæ-acute;cþa : bled. Dele, and see bledu : bléd. v. blæ-acute;d. blédan. Add :-- Gif þæt wíf bléde tó swíþe æfter þám beorþre, Lch. ii. 330, 10. Slít mid foþorne oþ þæt hié bléden, 52, 8. -bléde. v. or-bléde. bledu. Add :-- Bledu patera, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 44: fiola, 290, 79 : ii. 36, 63. Blede tácen is þæt þú áræ-acute;re úp þíne swýþran hand, Tech. ii. 125, 9. Man bær þám cásere wín on ánre blede. Hml. S. 31, 631. Hrer on blede, Lch. ii. 314, 3 : 308, 29. Drince hé góde blede fulle, 118, 24. Hæbbe hé blede fulle hwéges, Ll. Th. i. 438, 24. On bleda in pateras (fialas), Germ. 389, 17. IIII cuppan and IIII bleda, Cht. Th. 519, 24. Man sceal habban beódas, bleda, mélas, cuppan, Angl. ix. 264, 17. Dó twá bleda fulle wæteres tó, Lch. ii. 38, 2, 4 : 118, 6. v. helur-bledu.
BLÉGEN -- BLIS 97
blégen. l. blegen, and add: , blegne, an :-- Blegnae (-æ), vesica, Txts. 106, 1094. Seó bláce b(l)egne carbunculus (v. blác), Wrt. Voc. 40, 52. Gif men eglað seó bláce blegen (carbunculus) . . . þis gebed man sceal singan on ðá blácan blegene, Lch. iii. 40, 19, 8; 8, 31. -blegned. v. á-, ge-blegned: blencan. Add: [v. N. E. D. blench.] blendan(-ian). Add :-- Hine man sceolde blendian, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 8. blend-ness, e; f. Blindness :-- Blendnise cecitate, Rtl. 38, 9. bleó-cræft. For Cot. 17 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 11. bleodu; n. pl. (?) Corn :-- Farra, i. triticum, frumentum vel bleodu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 45. bleó-fæst; adj. Beautiful, pleasant, v. bleó-fæstnes in Dict., and cf. híw-fæst: bleó-fæstnes. Add: cf. bleó-mete. bleó-fág. Add :-- Bleófáh uersicolor, An. Ox. 521. On þysne mislecan ymbhwyrft and bleófágan in orbem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 59. Bleófáge multicolora, Germ. 390, 104. bleoh (bleóh?). Add: I. colour :-- Ðæt bleoh ðæs iacintes . . . carbuncules blioh, Past. 411, 28, 32. Híwes, bleós coloris, An. Ox. 529. Þ-bar; heó (Iris Illyrica) þone heofonlican bogan mid hyre bleoge efenlæ-acute;ce, Lch. i. 284, 15. Hió scínð on twæ-acute;m bleóm suá suá twégea bleó godwebb, Past. 87, 9, 3, 13. Bleohga (bleóa, Hpt. Gl. 529, 64) fucorum, An. Ox, 5495. Ongemang óðrum bleón (bleóm, v. l.), Past. 89, 1. Mistlice bleoh varios colores, An. Ox. 5203: Hy. S. 23, 13. II. form :-- Hú moniges bleós bið ðæt deófol and se Pater Noster? Ðrítiges bleós . . . Ðæt deófol bið on cildes onlícnisse; se Pater Noster on háliges gástes onlícnisse, Sal. K. 144, 1-7. Hé bræ-acute;d hine on feala bleóna þurh deófles þegnunga, Bl. H. 175, 5. v. twi-,-un-bleoh. bleó-mete, es; m. A delicacy :-- Þú gegearwodest þé wiste and bleómettas tu tibi delicias praeparas, Gr. D. 99, 18. Cf. bleó-fæstnes in Dict. bleó-reád. For Cot. 135 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 8: bleó-stæ-acute;ning. Substitute :-- Bleóstæ-acute;ning musac, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 7. blere. Substitute: blere; adj. Bald :-- Blere blurus, calvus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 13: blurus, 12, 56. Blere onix, calo calvus, úpfeax recalbus, i. 288, 55-7: ii. 64, 18. v. next word. blerig; adj. Bald :-- Bleri pittel scoricarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 6. Blerea pyttel soricarius, 63, 8 (cf. bald as an epithet of birds, v. E. D. S. Bird-names). On Ælfstánes ðys blerian gewitnesse, Cht. Th. 174, 7. [v. N. E. D. bald.] v. preceding word. bletsian (from blédsian, bloedsian). Add: I. to hallow, consecrate :-- Genom se Hæ-acute;lend hláf and bletsade, Mt. R. 26, 26. Bloedsade, Mk. L. 14, 22. I a. to make the sign of the cross as a protection against evil :-- Gif hwá hit bletsað, þonne áblynð seó dydrung, Hml. S. 21, 469. Ah ne bloedsade (bletsadon, R.) ué úsic &l-bar; ué sægnade úsic, Jn. L. 8, 48. Mid þrým fingrum man sceall sénian and bletsian, Hml. 27, 155. Þæt sum orfcyn sý þe man bletsigan ne sceole, Hml. Th. i. 100, 30. Wæter gihálsia, bloetsia aquam exorcizare, benedicere, Rtl. 119, 7. II. to call holy, adore :-- Mec gié bledtsiges, Jn. L. 13, 13. Hé bletsode Drihten, Bl. H. 245, 32. Biedsiað noman his, Ps. Srt. 95, 2. III. to invoke divine favour upon :-- Þæt ic þé bletsige, Gen. 27, 4. Isaac bletsode hine, 28, 1. Bletsiað (bloedsas, L.) þá ðe eów wiriað, Lk. 6, 28. IV. to speak gratefully of a person :-- Eal rihtgelýfed folc sceal hine (St. John) bletsian, Bl. H. 167, 14. V. to benefit, prosper :-- Ðonne ðú bledsas (benefeceris) him, Ps. Srt. 48, 19. Drihten bletsode his æ-acute;hta, Gen. 39, 5. bletsung. Add :-- Bletsunge eulogiae, An. Ox. 6, 24. I. v. bletsian, I :-- Swá Thomas tó þám tíman ágeán férde búton bletsunga (without consecration), Chr. 1070; P. 206, 6. Hé mid his bletsunge þæt wæter tó wíne awende, Hml. Th. i. 58, 13. I a. v. bletsian, I a :-- Sume cweðað þæt sum orfcyn þurh bletsunge misfarað, Hml. Th. i. 100, 31. Þá þá (hé) bletsunga mearcode on sæ-acute;licum strandum cum (patibuli) signacula sulcaret in glarigeris litoribus, An. Ox. 2490. II. v. bletsian, II :-- Wyrþe þú eart, Drihten, þ-bar; þú onfó wuldor and bletsunga, Bl. H. 75, 2. III. benediction, v. bletsian, III :-- Æfter þæs engles bletsunga and hálettunga, Bl. H. 7, 15. Wulfréd mid bledsunge þæs pápan hwearf eft tó his ágnum bis&c-tilde;dóme, Chr. 813; P. 58, 18. Benedicta et beata sis . . . Ðá hyre módor hí mid þyssere bletsunge onfangen hæfde, Lch. iii. 428, 8. Bloedsungas tó rede benedixiones ad lectionem, Rtl. 126, 1. IV. v. bletsian, V :-- Dryhtnes is hæ-acute;lu and ofer folc ðín bledsung ðín, Ps. Srt. 3, 9. B(l)oedsung benignitas, Rtl. 123, 5. Bloetsunges ðínes gefe onfóe wé, 81, 39. Tó hwon bescyredest þú þé twyfealdre bletsunga?, Bl. H. 49, 36. Bledsunge, Past. 331, 25. Folc ðín bloetsung onfóe, Rtl. 79, 28. Bloedsung, 88, 14. Maria bróhte eallum geleáffullum bletsunga and éce hæ-acute;lo, Bl. H. 5, 30. v. brýd-,un-bletsung. bletsung-bóc; f. A benedictional, a book containing the forms of episcopal benedictions :-- Mæssebóc and bletsungbóc and pistelbóc, Cht. Crw. 23, 27. ii. ymneras and i. deórwyrðe bletsingbóc and .iii. óðre, Cht. Th. 430, 14. bletsung-sealm, es; m. The Benedicite :-- Æfter þisum mon sceal singan þone bletsingsealm, þæt is 'Benedicite' inde benedictiones (i. e. canticum trium puerorum) dicantur, R. Ben. 36, 18. blícan. In bracket dele: Laym. blikien: O. Nrs. blika, and add :-- Blícan, glitenian rutilare, An. Ox. 1196. v. blician. blíce. l. blice, and add: [v. N. E. D. blick brightness on silver or gold after refining, O. H. Ger. blich; m. fulgor: Icel. blik; n. gleam, sheen.] -blice (-a?), v. ofer-blice. blícettan. l. bliccettan :-- Blyccyt vibrat, An. Ox. 50, 52. Bliccette vibrabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 4. Bliccette corusca, Ps. Srt. 143, 6. blícettung. l. bliccettung :-- Bliccetunge coruscationes, Ps. Srt. 76, 19: 143, 6. blician; p. ode To shine :-- Blicede enituerit, An. Ox. 1499. [v. N. E. D. blik, blike. Icel. blika; p. aði to shine. Cf. O. H. Ger. -blichen ; p. -blicte.] blin. Add: [Witouten blin, C. M. 881.] blind. Add: I. physical :-- Ic wæs blind bám eágum, Hml. Th. i. 422, 7: Bt. 38, 5; F. 206, 26. Palpo ic grápige; hic palpo ðes blinda mann, hujus palponis ðyses blindan, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 216, 10. (Dele the rendering in Dict.) II. figurative, (a) of persons :-- Ðá dysegan men sint æ-acute;lces dómes hlince, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 22. Hé hét hí búgan tó his blindum godum, Hml. S. 25, 217. (b) of passion, &c. :-- Blindre gyrninge caecae cupidatatis, An. Ox. 5288. Þæs blindan lustes. Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 3. Blindre fyrhto ceca formidine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 81. III. of a place, without light, dark :-- On blindum scræfe in carcere caeca, Dóm. L. 230. Sécað án blind cweartern, þæ-acute;r nán leóht ne mage inn, Hml. S. 37, 176. IV. not shining, dim [v. N. E. D. blind, 7] :-- Blindum lígum caecis flammis, Dóm. L. 241. V. hidden from sight [v. N. E. D. blind, 9] :-- On blindan wyll; þanon on clæ-acute;nan splott, C. D. B. iii. 336, 22. VI. blind (as in blind alley, v. N. E. D. blind, 11), closed at one end :-- Blind þearm blind gut; cecum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 59. VII. of a plant which is without some property, not stinging (of a nettle-like plant) [v. N. E. D. blind, 12] :-- Netel urtica, blind netel archangelica, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 31. Blinde netele, An. Ox. 56, 402. v. stær-blind. blindan. v. á-blindan. blind-boren; adj. Born blind :-- Égo ðæs blindborenes, Jn. L. 9, 32. blind-fellian, blindian. v. ge-blindfellian, á-, of-blindian. blind-nes. Add: I. physical, (1) of persons, (a) where faculty of vision is absent :-- Hire eágan ðýstredon, þ-bar; heó næ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l leóhtes scíman geseón mihte, Mid þý heó sum fæc on blindnesse wæs, Bd. 4, 10; Sch. 401, 12. Ofslegene (slegene, 29) mid blindnesse, Bl. H. 153, 17. (b) inability to see because of darkness :-- Ðá ýttran þeóstru sind þæs líchaman blindnyssa wiðútan .. . Hé bið wiðútan áblend, and æ-acute;lces leóhtes bedæ-acute;led, Hml. Th. i. 132, 10. (2) of darkness, obscurity :-- Ic wæs mid þá blindnesse þára þýstra útan betýned, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 621, 22. II. figurative, (1) of persons :-- Hé þurh þá menniscan gecynd úre stefne blindnysse gehýreþ, Bl. H. 19, 28. Eal þis mennisce cyn wæs on blindnesse, seoþþan þá æ-acute;restan men ásceofene wæ-acute;ron of gefeán neorxna wanges, 17, 14. Ðá inran þeóstru sind þæs módes blindnyssa wiðinnan, Hml. Th. i. 130, 11. (2) of a condition :-- Wé habbaþ nédþearfe þ-bar; wé ongyton þá blindnesse úre ælþeódignesse, Bl. H. 23, 2. blinnan. Add: [= be-linnan]. I. of persons, (1) absolute :-- Cleopa and ne blin, Past. 91, 19. Blinnað sinite, Lk. L. 22, 51. (2) to cease from action, (a) with gen. :-- Sé þe næ-acute;fre ne blinð ungestæððignesse cui carnis petulantia sine cessatione dominatur, Past. 70, 3. Hé þæs ne blann (blon, v. l.) existere non desistit, Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 675, 20. Ic ná ðe æ-acute;r þæ-acute;re ærninge blann nihilominus coeptis institi uetitis, 5, 6; Sch. 576, 21. Heó ne blann cossetunges non cessavit osculari, Lk. L. 7, 45. (b) with infin.; Bd. 1, 11; 8. 480, 13 (in Dict.), (c) with clause :-- Ne blinnis ðú þ-bar; ðú gisceáwia non desinis intueri, Rtl. 64, 33. Ne blan (blonn; geswác, v. ll.) hé þ-bar; hé his geongran ne manode nec discipulos suos admonere cessabat, Gr. D. 27, 4. Blinn (blin, R.) þ-bar; ðú gefoeda ðá suno sinite saturari filios, Mk. L. 7, 27. (d) with prep. :-- Ne hé óhte þý má blan (bleon, v. l.) fram gearwunge þæs síðfætes nec a praeparando itinere cessare uolebat, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 593, 21. Hé hét blinnan fram éhtnysse cessari a persecutione praecepit, 1, 7; Sch. 26, 20. II. of things, to cease, come to an end :-- Ic wéne þ-bar; þes dæg blinneð (geendige, v. l.) (cessabit), æ-acute;r mé spell áteorige, Gr. D. 7, 29. Sóna se hwósta blinneð, Lch. iii. 58, 11. Blinnes lufo refrigescet caritas, Mt. L. 24, 12. Him æ-acute;lc mennisc fultum blonn humanum cessabat auxilium, Bd. 1, 14; Sch. 38, 5. Blan se wind cessavit ventus, Mt. R. 14, 32. [v. N. E. D. blin. O. H. Ger. pi-linnan cessare, Cf. Goth. af-linnan: Icel. linna (wk.).] -blinnend-líce, -ness. v. á-, un.- blinnendlíce, á-blinnendness. blinnes. Substitute: Cessation, intermission :-- Fæste heó .xv. winter bûtan blinnysse (sine intermissione), Ll. Th. ii. 156, 5. v. betweoh-blinness. blis. Add :-- Blisse jubilationis, An. Ox. 2610. Þonne þæ-acute;r wæs blisse intingan (laetitiae causa) gedémed, þæt hí ealle sceoldon be hearpan singan, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 482, 16. Þú woldest mé laðian, þæt ic swíðor
98 BLISSIAN -- BLÓD-WANIAN
drunce swilce for blisse ofer mínum gewunan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 30. Blisse, gefeá tripudio .i. gaudio, An. Ox, 1346. Gá intó þínes hláfordes blisse (gaudium), Mt. 25, 21. v. un-, wyn-bliss. blissian. Add: [= blíþsian, q. v.] I. absolute :-- Þancaþ, blissaþ gratatur .i. laetatur, An. Ox. 5111. Blissaþ gratatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 50. Hé sæt mid þám gebeórum blissigende samod, Hml. S. 26, 327. II. to rejoice at (with gen.) :-- His fýnd þæs micelum wundrodon and blissodon, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 11. Ðis folc micclum blissigan wile mínes deáðes, i. 86, 32. blissigend-lic; adj. Joyous :-- Se dæg is heora sóðe ácennednys; ná wóplic swá swá seó æ-acute;rre, ac blissigendlic tó ðám écum lífe, Hml. Th. i. 354, 11. blíþe Add: I. cheerful, &c. :-- Blíþe letus, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 36: alacris, 287, 66. (1) of persons, feeling gladness :-- Þ-bar; hié ealle þá blíðe móde (alacri animo) lustlíce healdan woldan, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 375, 15: Bl. H. 39, 4: 7, 1. Oft gebyreð ðætte sume bióð tó ungemetlíce blíðe for sumum gesæ-acute;lðum plerumque quis laetae nimis conspersionis existit, Past. 455, 8. Wæ-acute;ron þá burgware tó þon fægene and tó þon blíðe þæt hié feohtan móston, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 4. Blíþum uoti compotibus, i. letis, An. Ox. 809. Mycele blíþre bið seó sáwl, Bl. H. 41, 30. (1 a) glad at, of (with gen.) :-- Gehwylc sý blýðe þæs þe him æt his cyrcan cume, Ll. Th. ii. 410, 34. Gehýrdon gehwilce hálige englas singan, blíðe þæs hálgan tócymes, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 9. (1 b) well-disposed to, ready for; alacer (ad) :-- Þá cempan hét Claudius heáfde beceorfan . . . , and hié wæ-acute;ron blíðran tó ðám deáðe þonne hý hér on hæ-acute;ðengilde lifden, Shrn. 132, 12. (1 c) in encouraging exclamations :-- Beó blíþe euge, An. Ox. 56, 134. Ealle blíðe cuncti euax, 14. (2) of things, expressing gladness :-- Hí blíþre stefne cégdon, Bl. H. 89, 30. Hit frán blíþum wordum, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 28. Seó Gesceádwísnes him blíþum eágum on lócude, 5, 1; F. 8, 25. II. gentle, &c. :-- Milde &l-bar; blíðe &l-bar; bilwit simplex, Lk. L. 11, 34: p. 7, 9: Mt. L. 6, 23: mansuetus, 21, 5. Hé feól tó his fótum, and bæd þ-bar; hé him blíþe wæ-acute;re (ut sibi placatus esset), Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 259, 3, 13. Hwæþer hí ealle smylte mód and bútan eallum incan blíðe tó him hæfdon . . . and hí hine bæ-acute;don, þ-bar; hé him eallum blíðe wæ-acute;re (placidam erga ipsos mentem habere), 4, 24; Sch. 490, 5-13. Se cásere hét sendan hine of bendum, and him þá blíðe wæs, Hml, S. 3, 197. Þ-bar; þú þám godum offrige, þ-bar; hí þé blýðe beón, 4, 131. Wosas gé blíðo &l-bar; mildo (simplices) suæ-acute; culfre, Mt. L. 10, 16. Blíþe word delenifica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 61. Hié wilniað ðæt wé him geðwæ-acute;re sién, and hié ús ðe blíðran beón mægen, Past. 255, 2. blíþe; adv. Add :-- Drihten on middangearde blíðe wunode, Bl. H. 9, 35. Gif wé blíþe and rúmmódlíce hí dæ-acute;lan willaþ earmum mannum, Bl. H. 51, 10. Þæt hé blíþe þæs earman líchoman gefylle, 37, 29. Þ-bar; hí blission blíþe mid X&p-tilde;e, Chr. 1036; P. 158, 29. v. ge-blíþe. blíþe-lic; adj. Gentle, pleasant :-- Blíðelicum iocce blando jugo, Rtl. 108, 19. Blíðelicum égum ðínes árfæstnisse serenis oculis tuae pietatis, 123, 3. [O. Sax. blíð-lík: O. H. Ger. blíd-líh (muot, word).] blípe-líce. Add: Cheerfully, willingly :-- Manna gehwylc his ælmessan blíðelice syllan, Wlfst. 103, 5. Hé blíðelíce (joyfully) hám tó his earde férde, Chr. 1022; P. 156, 6. Drihten swíþe blíþlíce mannum geleánað, Bl. H. 101, 22. Blíðelícor propensius, Rtl. 34, 30. blíþe-méde. v. un-blíþeméde. blíþe-mód. Add:, blíþ-mód. I. of gladsome mind :-- Þú blíðmód bidde, þ-bar; hí (the saints) þé þingian tó þeódne, Dóm. L. 36, 23. II. of kindly mind, kindly disposed :-- Hí cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; hí ealle him swíðe blíðemóde wæ-acute;ron . . . Hé cwæð, 'Ic eom swíðe blíðemód (blíðmód, blíðemóde, v. ll.) tó eów' respondebant omnes placidissimam se mentem ad ilium habere . . . Respondit, 'Placidam ego mentem erga vos gero,' Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 490, 8. blíþ-nes. Add :-- On eádegum setlum brúcan blíðnesse bútan ende forð sedibus semper gaudere beatis, Dóm. L. 304. Hié mid micelre blíðnesse þæt wín drincende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 17. [O. H. Ger. blídnissa deliciae.] blíþs. Add :-- On gefeán blíðse, Ps. C. 79. blód. Add :-- Deád blód cruor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 57. Heó sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hire blód forlæ-acute;ten wæ-acute;re on earme, Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 563, 2. Swíðe unwíslíce gé dydon, þæt gé sceoldon on feówernihtne mónan blód læ-acute;tan, Sch. 564, 6: Lch. iii. 184, 11. Æ-acute;r him mon blód læ-acute;te, þám þe fela blódes hæfþ, ii. 210, 16. Blód wanian, iii. 184, 16. Wer blóda vir sanguinum, Ps. L. 5, 8: Ps. Spl. 25, 9. Handa mid manna blódum befýlede, Angl. xi. 113, 36. v. mónaþ-blód. blód-æx. v. blód-seax. blód-dolg (-h), es; n. A cut from which blood flows :-- Gif monnes blóddolh (-dolg, 16, 4) yfelige . . . Gif þú ne mæge blóddolh (-dolg, 16, 6) áwríþan . . . lege þ-bar; dust on cláð, wríþ mid þý þ-bar; blóddolh, Lch. ii. 148, 7-15. blód-dryncas. Substitute: blód-drync, es; m. Blood-drinking, draught of blood :-- Þæ-acute;r wæs gesiéne þæt seó eorþbeofung tácnade þá miclan blóddryncas þe hiere mon on þæ-acute;re tíde tó forlét . . . merito dicatur tantum humanum sanguinem susceptura terra tremuisse, Ors. 4, 2; S. 162, 3. blódegian. v. blódgian. blóden (?); adj. Bloody :-- Of blódene de cruente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bluotín sanguineus.] blód-forlæ-acute;tan. Dele, and see blód. blód-gemang, es; n. A blood-mixture :-- Of blódgemongum de sanguinibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 28. blód-gemenged blood-stained :-- Þone blódgemengedan middaneard, Wlfst. 182, 11. blód-geótan. Dele: blód-geóte. l. -geót. blód-geótend, es; m. A shedder of blood :-- Álés mé of blódgeótendum, Ps. L. 50, 16. blód-geótende. Add :-- Wer þe is blódgita &l-bar; (blód-)geótende vir sanguinum, Ps. L. 5, 8. blódgian; p. ode. I. to make bloody :-- Hé hys líchaman mid his tóþum blódgode, Guth. 56, 17. Hié mid heora múðe hié blódgodon, Nar. 11, 5. Hí ongunnon heora hors mid heora spurum blódgian, Gr. D. 14, 28. II. to become bloody :-- Reáwde vel blódgade crudescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 17. [O. H. Ger. pluotagón cruentare.] blód-gíta. Dele, and see next word. blód-gyte bloodshed. Add :-- Wæs here and hunger, bryne and blódgyte on gewelhwylcon ende, Wlfst. 159, 8. Hé sægde þ-bar; ðæt næ-acute;fre wæs álýfed æ-acute;nigum men þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig nýten cwealde oþþe blódgyte worhte negabat licere animal ullum interfici, Nar. 28, 18. Tácnað þ-bar; micelne blódgyte on sumre þeóde, Lch. iii. 180, 12. Wer þe is blódgita &l-bar; wer blóda vir sanguinum, Ps. L. 5, 8. On blódgytum in sanguinibus, 105, 38. Tácnað þ-bar; gewinn and blódgytas, Lch. iii. 182, 3. [Laym. blod-gute.] blód-hræ-acute;can, -hræ-acute;ce. Dele. blód-hræ-acute;cung, e; f. Inflammation of the lungs; peripleumonia, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 37. blódig. Add :-- Blódge cruentos, þæ-acute;m blódigum cruentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 7, 8. I. of the nature of blood :-- Ríneþ blódig regn, Bl. H. 91, 34. His micgge bið blódreád swilce hió blódig sié, Lch. ii. 198, 20. Swilce blódig wæter, 202, 2. Mid blódigum ríþum sanguineis rivulis, An. Ox. 3023. II. smeared with blood :-- Þá eár wæ-acute;ron blódege (cruentae), Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 28. On blódigum limum, Hml. S. 31, 981. Blódigum (cruentis) handum, An. Ox. 11, 149. III. of colour, red as blood :-- Ástígeþ blódig wolcen, Bl. H. 91, 32: Chr. 979; P. 122, 24. IV. of battle, attended with much bloodshed :-- Þá blódgan cruda (certamina belli, cf. 90, 1 = Ald. 143, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 65. V. of persons, bloodthirsty, given to bloodshed :-- Mid werum blódigum cum viris sanguinum, Ps. L. 25, 9. v. un-blódig. blódlæ-acute;s-tíd, e; f. Proper time for bleeding :-- Nis nán blódlæ-acute;stíd swá gód swá on foreweardne lencten, Lch. ii. 148, 2. blód-læswu. Substitute: blód-læ-acute;s, e; -læ-acute;swu, e; f. Blood-letting :-- Blódlæ-acute;s is tó forgánne fíftýne nihtum æ-acute;r Hláfmæsse, Lch. ii. 146, 8. Frægn hé hwonne hyre blódlæ-acute;s (-læ-acute;swu, v. l.) æ-acute;rest wæ-acute;re . . . þæt þæ-acute;re tíde blód-læ-acute;s (-læ-acute;sewu, -læ-acute;swu, v. ll.) wæ-acute;re frecenlic, Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 563, 10-564, 11. On þæ-acute;re blódlæ-acute;s(e) (-læ-acute;swe, v. l.), Sch. 563, 3. Hú mon scyle blódlæ-acute;se forgán. Lch. ii. 16, 2: 146, 19. Æfter þon þe se líchoma sié þurh þá blódlæ-acute;se geclæ-acute;nsad, 210, 18. [v. N. E. D. blod-les.] blód-læ-acute;tan. Dele, and see blód: blód-orc. v. orc in Dict. blód-reád. Add :-- His micgge bið blódreád swilce hió blódig sié, Lch. ii. 198, 20. His fét syndon blódreáde, E. S. viii. 477, 34. [Icel. blóð-rauðr.] blód-ryne. Add :-- Blódryne of næ-acute;sþyrlon, Lch. i. 282, 12. Sum wíf wæs on blódryne þearle geswenct, Hml. S. 31, 1256. Gefór hé on blódryne effusione sanguinis, quod Graece apoplexis vocatur, mortuus est, Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 27. Ðeós wyrt þone blódryne gewríð, Lch. i. 306, 22. Hé blódrynas áfeormaþ, 300, 16. [O. Frs. blód-rene. Cf. O. H. Ger. pluot-runs.] blód-sceáwung, e; f. Supply of blood(?) :-- Þ-bar; mon mæg gelácnian þenden of þæ-acute;re lifre sió blódsceáwung geondgét ealne þone líchoman, Lch. ii. 222, 9. blód-seax. Add :-- Blódsaex flebotoma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 77. Blódseax flebotomum, Graece namque fleps, vena, tomum vero incisio nominatur, 39, 22: fletoma, 33, 73. Blódsex flebotomum, 149, 42, Sé án blódseax (læ-acute;ceíren, v. l.) ásette on míne tungan, Gr. D. 32, 24. Se ealda feónd sittende on ánum múle on læ-acute;ces ansýne bær horn and blódsex (blódaexe, v. l.), 161, 2. [O. L. Ger. blód-sahs (-sax).] blód-seten a remedy to stop bleeding :-- Gif men yrne blód tó swíþe . . . Blódseten; bisceopwyrt nioþowearde ete . . . Blódseten; genim hegeclifan, gebinde on sweoran, Lch. ii. 54, 4-8, 9, 10, 11, 16. Blód-setena ge on tó bindanne ge on eáre tó dónne ge horse ge men, 4, 11. blód-siht, e. Substitute: blód-sihte, an :-- Wiþ wífa blódsihtan, Lch. ii. 172, 20. blód-þigen, e; f. Tasting blood :-- Be blódþigene de esu sanguinis (cf. Gif wíf þicgð (gustaverit) hire weres blód for hwylcum læ-acute;cedóme, 156, 13), Ll. Th. ii. 130, 18. blód-wanian. l. blód wanian: blód-wíte. Add: [v. N. E. D. blood-wile.]: blód-wyrt. Dele.
BLÓMA -- BÓC-HOLT 99
blóma a mass, lump:-- Blóma melallum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 77: massa (picea; massa is glossed by clyne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 22), An. Ox. 18b, 55. Blóman ísenes massam ferri, Scint. 97, 2. Hét se geréfa heora æ-acute;lcum gebindan leádes blóman on heora swyran, Shrn. 54, 20. [v. N.E.D. bloom.] blóstm, es; m. Add: (f. (?) Wülck. Gl. 240, 22):-- Blóstm flos, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 312, 2: flosculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 58. Ísengræ-acute;gum blóstme ferrugineo flore, 147, 67. Flores blóstma (-as?, -an?) s. nominati quod cito defluant de arboribus, Wülck. Gl. 240, 22. Feld full grówendra blóstma (blósma, v. l.), campus flosculorum plenus, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 623, 20. blóstma. In passage from Bd. for blóstma substitute blóstmena (blósmana, v.l.), and add: blóstme; f.(?):-- Swé swé blóstme (flos) londes, Ps. Srt. 102, 15. Swylce blóstme quasi flos, Scint. 70, 3. Wín&dash-uncertain;treówa blóstman beóð gimmum gelíce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 295, 12. Blóstman ligustra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 5. Sixte wæs blóstmena pund, ðanon him (Adam) wæs eágena missenlícnes geseald, Sal. K. 180, 13. Hire leáf and blóstman meng tógædere, Lch. ii. 24, 21. blóstm-bæ-acute;re; adj. Flowery, blooming (lit. or fig.):-- Blóstmbæ-acute;re floriferum, blóstmbæ-acute;res florigeri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 53, 54. Blóst(m)bæ-acute;re florulenta, florida (tellus), An. Ox. 812. Ðeós blóstmbæ-acute;re stów locus iste florifer, Hml. Th. ii. 352, 31. Ðá blóstmbæ-acute;ran juguðe floridam iuuentutem, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 295, 13. Blóst(m)bæ-acute;re, An. Ox. 442. Blóstmbæ-acute;re florulenta, i. floribus referta, 140. blóstm-beæ-acute;rende. l. -berende flowery, in passage substitute blóstm&dash-uncertain;berende (blósm-, -bærende, v. ll.), and add:-- Þá blóstmberendan florigera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 7. blóstm-freóls, es; m. A floral festival:-- Blóstmfreólsas floralia, An. Ox. 4720. blóstm-gild, es; n. A floral festival:-- Blóstmgeld floralia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 52. blóstmian. Add:-- Swæ-acute; blósmæ lændes swæ-acute; blósmæþ sicut flos agri ita florebit, Ps. Spl. T. 102, 14. Þás treówa blóstmiað þurh þæs windes blæ-acute;d, Shrn. 67, ii. blóstmig; adj. Flowery:-- Blósmige land florea rura, Wulck. Gl. 256, 3. blót. After gedyde add: and hys godum bebéad hospitum sanguinem diis propinabat; add also:-- Hé his ágenne snnu his godum tó blóte ácwealde, and hine him sylf siððan tó mete gegyrede ipsum filium epulis Iovis non dubitarit inpendere, Ors. 1, 8; S. 42, ll. Hæ-acute;ðenscipe dreógan on blót, Ll. Th. ii. 296, 28. blót(?) itching:-- Bloot proriginem, Hpt. 33, 251, 22. blótan. Add: [a weak past seems used (ofredon and blótten (-on. Th., blóten, S. 162, 30)) in Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 80, 18; cf. O. H. Ger. plózta libuit: Icel. blóta is strong and weak]:-- Swelce hwá wille blótan ðæ-acute;m fæder tó ðance and tó lácum his æ-acute;gen bearn quasi qui victimat filium in conspectu patris sui, Past. 393, 9. [O. H. Ger. blózan: Goth. blótan.] blótere, es; m. One who sacrifices:-- Blóteras plutones, Germ. 398, 99. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bluostrari sacrificator.] blót-mónaþ. Add:-- Se mónoð is nemned on úre geðeóde blód&dash-uncertain;mónað, Shrn. 144, 5. Se mónað þe wé nemnað blódmónað, 153, 20. ¶ In Bede's 'De temporum ratione' it is said: 'November dicitur blótmónath ... Blótmónath mensis immolationum, quod in eo pecora, quae occisuri erant, diis suis voverent. Gratia tibi, bone Iesu, qui nos ab his vanis avertens tibi sacrificia laudis offerre donasti.' [O. L. Ger. blót-mánoth.] blót-orc. v. orc in Dict. blówan. Add:-- Blóweð frondescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 8. Bléwþ florescit, blówaþ florent, 149, 48, 49. Blówendum frondente, 151, 10. I. of vegetation:-- Þa wyrte man nimeð þonne heó bléþ (bléwð, v.l.) swiðust, Lch. i. 160, 14. þ-bar; cyn mintan blóweð hwíte, iii. 16, 11. Þeáh Maius wynsumlíce blówe, Angl. viii. 311, 1. Treówa hé déð blówan and eft áseárian, Wlfst. 196, 1. Blówendre tyrf florei cespitis, blówende eorþe florida tellus, i. florulenta terra, Wülck. Gl. 240, 27, 34. II. of other matter:-- Heora hálgan líchaman hí gesáwon eall blówende, Hml. S. 23, 439. III. fig.:-- Þeáh, bleów floruerit, An. Ox. 1500. Blówende ríce, Dóm. L. 28, 2. v. beorht-blówende. blówend-lic; adj. Flowery:-- Þá blówendlican floralia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 51. blycgan. v. á-blycgan. blysa. Add:-- Man mid blysum ontende his bare líc, Hml. S. 37, 159. Hé hét ontendan blysan (blasan, v. l.) æt his sídum, 14, 44. [Icel. blys a torch.] Cf. blæse. blyscan to be red, shine:-- Bliscan (blyscan) &l-bar; UNCERTAIN glitian UNCERTAIN rutilare, coruscare, Hpt. Gl. 434, 75. [Or=blícsan?; in An. Ox. 1196 the gloss is blícan, glitenian. v. N. E. D. blush.] blysian to burn, blaze:-- Fýr blysede beforan his ansýne ignis a facie ejus exarsit, Ps. Th. 17, 8. v. á-blysian; blysa. blysige. Add:-- Blysige facula, fax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 53, 54. blysung. v. á-blysung. blywnys ( = blównys ?) bloom, flourishing condition :-- Forsearode swá swá blywnys &l-bar; crocsceard mægen (crocsceard blywnys &l-bar; mægen?) mín aruit tamquam testa uirtus mea, Ps. L. 21, 16. bóc a beech-tree. Add:-- Bóc aesculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 23. bóc a book. Add: g. béc, bóce, bóc; d. béc, bóc. I. a document, register, catalogue:-- Of boec (bóc, L.) lifgendra, Ps. Srt. 68, 29. Béc in catalogo, An. Ox. 341. On cyninga bócum in basileon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 4. I a. a legal document, (1) a bill of divorce:-- Híw&dash-uncertain;gedáles bóc libellum repudii, Mk. 10, 4. (2) a charier:-- Hafingseotan boec, C. D. B. i. 402, 5. Lulla gebohte ðás boec and ðis lond, C. D. ii. 3, 10. II. a book, volume, literary work, pages; main division of a work:-- Bóc liber vel codex vel volumen, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 75: cartula, ii. 92, 47: 19, 44. From ðæ-acute;re dura ðisse béc, Past. 25, 11. Þá blóstman þæ-acute;re æftran béc, Shrn. 200, 12: 129, 29: Bt. 42; F. 256, 22. In heáfde boec (bóc. Spl.) in capite libri, Ps. Srt. 39, 8. Isaias hit on béc sette, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 22. Capitel gemyndelíce bútan béc gesæ-acute;d, R. Ben. 34, 1. On bœc in libro (Clementis), Scint. 17, 16. On boec ðára salma, Lk. L. R. 20, 42. On Isaias béc (bóc L.), Lk. 3, 4; Mk. 12, 26. On þæ-acute;re bóc þe ys Exodus genemned, Angl. viii. 335, 31. Bóc biblum, bócum biblis, béc biblos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 30, 29, 38. Bóc opusculum, An. Ox. 4586. Béc opuscula, 4535. Þára bóca indegitament(or)um (cf. An. Ox. 4442), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 52: 47, 1. Ðára bócana librorum, Mt. p. 11, 12. Bócum cartis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 3: 19, 29: scedulis, 85, 77: tomis, 93, 20. Of bócum ex bibliothecis, An. Ox. 2027. þ-bar; hí tó æ-acute;lcon sinoðe habban bécc and reáf tó godcundre þénunge, Ll. Th. ii. 244, 11. ¶ Crístes bóc a, the, gospel:-- Wé habbað micele máran endebyrdnysse þæ-acute;re Crístes béc gesæ-acute;d þonne ðis dægðerlice godspel behæfð, Hml. Th. i. 220, 25. Æfter Crístes bóce tæ-acute;cinge, R. Ben. 104, 19. v. canon-, ciric-, cneóres-, ge-rím-, læden-, seonoþ-, spell-, traht-, þegnung-, wítegung-bóc; irfe-béc. bóc-æceras. Add:-- Hiis terminis circumtdata terra ... in acquilone, burhware bócaceras, C. D. v. 186, 34. bóc-blæc, es; n. Ink:-- Þiós Dryhtnes æ-acute;rendbóc ne wæs mid bóc&dash-uncertain;blece, ne mid nénigum eorþlicum andweorce áwriten, Wlfst. 225, 1. bóc-cest, -cist, e; -ciste, an; f. Substitute: A receptacle for books, (1) of books for reading:-- Béc of bóccystan codices de blibliotheca, R. Ben. I. 83, 3. Apollonius his bócciste untýnde and ásmeáde þone ræ-acute;dels æfter údwitena wísdóme, Ap. Th. 5, 24. Bóccysta armaria, An. Ox. 27, 19. (2) of books for sale:-- Bóccest taberna (libraria), Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. buoh-faz bibliotheca.] bóc-cræft. Add:-- Þes mónan oferhlýp wyxst wundorlíce æfter bóc&dash-uncertain;cræfte, Angl. viii. 308, 25. On þám bóccræfte fela híw synt ámearcode, þá synd on Lýden figure gecíged, 331, 2. Men þe wæ-acute;ron geswincfulleste on bóccræfte men that studied most laboriously, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 21. Mid mé þú bóccræft leornodest thou wert my scholar, Ap. Th. 21, 17. Hé wæs befæsted tó Rómebyrig þæt hé sceolde bóccræftas and gewrita wísdómas leornian ... forsægenum þám onginnum þára bóccræfta Romae liberalibus litterarum studiis traditus fuerat ... despectis litterarum studiis, Gr. D. 95, 12-26: 96, 19. Ðá ðe nellað heora bóccræftas Godes folce nytte gedón those who will not make their learning profitable to God's people, Wlfst. 213, 24. [O. Sax. bók-kraft.] bóc-cræftig. Dele 'learned in the Bible,'and add:-- Bóccræftige weras (scholars) secgað þ-bar; þ-bar; syxféte vers sceal habban feówer and twéntig tíman, Angl. viii. 335, 13. bóc-cynn, es; n. A kind of book:-- Saga nié UNCERTAIN hwæt bóccynna and hú fela sindon, Sal. K. p. 192, 8. bócere. Add: I. a bookman, an author, a scholar:-- Nán bócere ne mæg, þeáh hé mycel cunne, heora naman áwrítan, Hml. S. p. 6, 67. Ðus Béda ðe bróema bóecere cuæð, Jn. 19, 37 margin. þ-bar; andgit eów gecýðan on Englisc, þ-bar; þá bóceras cunnon on Lýden, Angl. viii. 314, 23. From boecerum a librariis, Mt. p. 2, 2. II. a (Jewish) scribe:-- Ðá boecere scribae, Mk. p. 5, 3. Hé manige searwa ádreág æt þám unlæ-acute;dum bócerum, Bl. H. 85, 1. Mið boecerum (bókerum, R.) cum scribis, Mt. L. 27, 41. [Goth. bókareis: O. L. Ger. bókari: O. H. Ger. buohhári.] bóc-fel. Add:-- Bócfel pergamentum vel membranum, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 14. Word on bócfelle áwritene verba pitacio caraxata, Angl. xiii. 367, 31. Seó ræ-acute;ding þe ys áwriten on þám bócfelle, viii. 308, 2. Wrít þis on swá langum bócfelle þ-bar; hit mæge befón útan þ-bar; heáfod, Lch. iii. 66, 7. Bócfellum pitaciolis, i. membranulis, An. Ox. 4570. [O. H. Ger. buoh-fell membranum: Icel. bók-fell.] bóc-fód(d)er a book-case, v. bóc-hord. bóc-gesamnung, e; f. A collection of books, library:-- Bócgesamnunge celestis bibliothece, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 48. bóc-gestreón. Add: [O. H. Ger. buoh-gistriuni bibliotheca.] bóc-haga, an; m. A beech-haw, an enclosure of beeches:-- On ðone bóchagan ... on ðám siéran bóchagan, C. D. v. 70, 26, 32. bóc-holt a beech-wood:-- In bócholte, C. D. B. i. 344, 11. An cinges bócholte fíf UNCERTAIN wéna gang, C. D. ii. 103, I. xii. manentium quae dicuntur bócholt, i. 232, 20.
100 BÓC-HORD -- BOGA
bóc-hord. Add; -- Bóchord bibliotheca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 3. Bóchord vel fodder bibliotheca, i. librorum repositio, 126, 4. bócian. Add :-- Þreó hída ðe Oswald bisceop bócað Héhstáne his þægne þreora monna dæg on ðá gerád . . . , C. D. iii. 19, 10 : 20, 32. [O. Frs. bókia.] bóc-land. Add :-- Bóclandes fundi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 50. Ic geseah englas ferigan gesæ-acute;lige sáwle of ðínum ( the abbess Ælflæd's) bóclande ( de tuo monasterio), Hml. Th. ii. 150, 26. An ic (King Eadred) mínre méder ealra mínra bóclanda þe ic on Súð-Seaxum hæbbe, C. D. B. iii. 75, 25. Twelf bóclanda æ-acute;hte (xii possessiones praediorum) hé Gode geaf mynster on tó timbrianne, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 308, 3. Bócland territoria, Sch. 306, ii: 2, 3; Sch. 124, 3: fundos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 18. ¶ used figuratively :-- Gif þú (the wealthy man) wéne, þæt hit þín bóc-land (land exempt from the claims of charity) sý, þæt þu on eardast, and on ágene æ-acute;ht geseald, Wlfst. 260, 3. [v. N. E. D. book-land. O. Frs. bók-lond.] bóc-lár. Add :-- He sceal bóclárum hlystan, Wlfst. 267, 6. [v. N. E. D. book-lore.] bóc-léden. l. -leden, and add: , -læden :-- Se steorra þe mon on bóclæ-acute;den (on Læden, v. l. ) hæ-acute;t cometa, Chr. 892; P. 82, 31. Seó dón is on bócleden geháten Armenia, E. S. viii. 477, 4. [v. N. E. D. boc-leden.] bóc-lic. Add :-- Þurh ásmeágunge bóclicre snotornesse (scholarly wisdom) ræ-acute;dels ræ-acute;dan, Ap. Th. 3, 16. Basilius áwrát ðá láre ðe wé nú willað secgean . . . Hé cwæð on his bóclican láre ( the advice contained in his book), Hex. 32, 19. Underþeódd þæ-acute;re bóclican láre, Hml. A. 41, 419. Þeáh wé hi æfter bóclicum andgyte áwríton if we describe them scientifically, Lch. iii. 244, 8. Gif þú wylle witan mid bóclicum getæle hwanon þá regulares cumon, Angl. viii. 305, l. Uton þencan, þonne wé þyllic gehýrað, þ-bar; wé þe beteran beón þurh þá bóclican láre, Hml. S. 28, 120. Se cræft (grammar) is ealra bóclicra cræfta (liberal arts) ordfruma and grundweall, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 289, 13. Bóclicum láreów-dómum liberalibus studiis, An. Ox. 3099: 4141. Tó þysum wífman&dash-uncertain;num áwrát Hieronimus trahtbéc, for ðan ðe hí wæ-acute;ron gecneordlæ-acute;cende on bóclicum smeágungum, Hml. Th. i. 436, 12. bóc-ræ-acute;dere. Add :-- Bócræ-acute;deras lectores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 8. bóc-ræ-acute;ding. Add :-- Bócræ-acute;ding lectio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 7. He his eágan upp áhóf fram þæ-acute;re bócræ-acute;dinge, Gr. D. 164, 7. Cf. béc-ræ-acute;ding. bóc-reád. For Cot. 75: 176 substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 45. Of bócreáde ex mineto, 30, 61. bóc-stæf. Add: -- Bócstæf hoc gramma, An. Ox. 18 b, 45. Ne cúþe hé næ-acute;nige bócstafas (nequaquam litteras noverat), ac swáþeáh hé gebohte him sylfum þá béc þæs hálgan gewrites, and bæd þ-bar; man ræ-acute;dde þá béc beforan him. Gr. D. 281, 22. [v. N. E. D. hoc-staff. O. Sax. bók-staf : O. H. Ger. buoh-stab littera, character: Icel. bók-stafr.] bóc-stigel. v. stigel: bóc-sum, -ness. Dele. bóc-tæ-acute;cing, -talu. Substitute: Teaching or direction contained in books :-- Godcunde bóte séce man georne and symble be bóctæ-acute;cinge (bóctale, v. l.) according to the directions contained in books (e. g. Theodore's Liber Poenitentialis) (or as books tell), Ll. Th. i. 398, 22. bóc-treów. Add :-- Bóctreów fagus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 29, 17. bócung. Dele. bóc-weorc, es; n. Literary work, study :-- Bisceopes dægweorc, þ-bar; bið mid rihte his gebedu æ-acute;rest, and ðonne his bócweorc, ræ-acute;ding oððon rihting, lár oððon leornung, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 19. bod, es; n. Add: also m. in North. and in cpd. æ-acute;-bod. I. a command :-- Se forðmesta bod primum mandatum, Mk. L. 12, 30, 25, 39. Boda praecepta, 7, 7. Bodo mandata. Lk. L. 18, 20. II. a message :-- Burgwaras sendon bod (legationem) æfter him, Lk. L. R. 19, 14. III. preaching :-- Ðæs godspellesca bodes euangelicae praedicationis, Mk. p. 1, 11. v. fore-, gewil-bod. boda. Add :-- Bodana preceptorum, Rtl. 95, 35 : 97, 8. v. brýd-boda. bodan. v. botm. bodere. Add: ; a preacher :-- Bodare, Lk. L. 9, 33. Sende twoelfe boderes mittens duodecim praedicaturos, Mk. p. 3, 10. bodian. Add: I. to declare, proclaim, make known :-- Ðá geleáfullan bodiað (bodigeað, v. l. ) be Gode ðæt sóð is ecclesta ore fidelium de Deo, quaeque vera sunt, testatur, Past. 367, 9. Sé . . . þe hé tówearde sægde and bodode, Bl. H. 9, 16. Weorþian wé Sancta Marian, for þon þe heó engla þreátas eádige bodedon, II, 12. Ne sceal hé nó ðæt án bodigan (-ean, v. l. ) his hiéremonnun. hú ðá synna him wiðwinnað, ac hé him sceal eác cýðan mid hwelcum cræftum hé him wiðstondan mæg non solum debent innotescere qualiter vitia impugnent, verum etiam quomodo custoditae nos virtutes roborent. Past. 163, 2. II. to announce what is coming :-- Fricca and forerynele her iernað beforan kyningum and bodigeað (bodiað, v. l.) hira færelt and hiera willan hlýdende, suá sculun ðá sácerdas nú faran hlýdende and bodiende beforan ðæ-acute;m egeslican déman ðe him æfter gæ-acute;d. Past. 91, 21-24. II a. to foretell, prophesy :-- Bodiendra wítedóma vaticinantium, prophetantium, An. Ox. 1524. III. to proclaim the excellence of, celebrate, praise (cf. bodigend-lic) :-- Hé hine swá orgellíce up áhðf and bodode, ðæs þ-bar; hé úþwita wæ-acute;re. Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 29. Agustinus wæs fram him eallum bodad and hered ab omnibus praedicatur Augustinus, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 115, 14. III a. intrans. To boast about :-- Ic mid getote be mé bodude, R. Ben. 22, 17 note. IV. of religious or moral teaching, to preach, (1) a-person :-- Scyppend ealra gesceafta, þone ic bodige, Bl. H. 187, 9. (2) a doctrine, belief, & c. :-- Manige men þá godcundan láre gehýrað, and him mon þá oft bodaþ and sægþ, Bl. H. 57, 19. Ðá ðe swigiað ðæt hié ðá hálgan æ-acute; ne bodiað (bodigeað, 4) qui sacrae legis verba non loquuntur, Past. 365, 7. Birinus bodude West-Seaxum fulwuht, Chr. 634; P. 26, l. Felix bodade Eást-Englum Crístes geleáfan, 636; P. 26, 5. Ná ðæt án ðætte hé nán wóh ne bodige, ac eác ðæt hé ðæt ryht tó suíðe ne bodige ab eis non solum prava nullo modo, sed ne recta quidem nimie proferantur, Past. 95, 16. Rihtne crístendóm bodian, Wlfst. 175, 22. Suá huér suá bodad bið þis godspell, Mt, L. R. 26, 13: Bl. H. 69, 19. þ-bar; hálige sæ-acute;d him of þæs láreówes múþe wæs bodad and sægd, 55, 30. (3) intrans. :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend þe hé embe bodade, Hml. S. 22, 53. Boda heom be þám Hæ-acute;lende, 21. v. be-bodian. bodi(g)end, es; m. I. one who announces :-- Bodiend, bannend gerulus, portitor, An. Ox. 56. II. a teacher, preacher :-- On háligre laþunge gelæ-acute;red bodigend (predicator), Scint. 124, 9. Paulus wæs bodigend and ácoren láreów, Hml. A. 149, 148. Bodiend praedicator, Kent. Gl. 1157 : praeceptorem, 132. bodi(g)end-lic; adj. To be celebrated, praised, v. bodian, III; praedicabilis :-- Ic bletsige ðé, Fæder, bodigendlic God, Hml, S. 7, 232. Cf. herigend-lic. bodig. For II and III substitute : II. the main portion, (l) of the animal frame (opposed to head or limbs) :-- Bodig truncus, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 26. Bodeg, bod&e-hook;i spina, Txts. 99, 1891. Bodig, An. Ox. 18b, 89. Hí næfdon þ-bar; heáfod ld þám bodige, Hml. S. 32, 137, 165. Hí tyrndon mid bodige, and heora fótwylmas áwendan ne mihton, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 19. Hí (idols) habbað dumne múð and ungrápigende handa, fét bútan féðe, bodig bútan lífe, i. 366, 27. Heó bewand þ-bar; bodig mid ðám beddcláðum and nam þ-bar; heáfod, Hml. A. 111, 306. Mon mæg gesión æ-acute;gðer ge his (the hedgehog's) fét ge his heáfod ge eác eall ðæt bodig (corpus), Past. 241, 10. Bodig spinam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 37 : 97, 34. (2) of on implement :-- Nim þ-bar; sæ-acute;d, sete on þæs sules bodig, Lch. i. 402, 2. bod-scipe. Add: [O. Sax. bod-skepi: O. Frs. bod-skip: Icel. boð-skapr: O. H. Ger. bota-scaf; f.] : bodu. v. þunor-bodu. bodung. Add: I. annunciation, declaration, making known (cf. bodian, I), (1) announcement by a messenger (cf. bodung-dæg) :-- Hé ( Antecrist) sent his bodan geond ealne middaneard, and his hlisa and bodung bið fram sæ-acute; tó sæ-acute;, Wlfst. 195, 20. (2) declaration by a witness, testimony :-- Lóca hwonne se tíma cumen bið, þæt heora bodung geendod bið cum finierint testimonium suum (Rev. 11, 7), Wlfst. 199, 17. (3) interpretation :-- Bodunge conjectionis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 67. (4) glossing logical terms :-- Bodunga praedicamentorum, An. Ox. 3129. Lára, bodunga cathegorias i. UNCERTAIN nuntiationes &l-bar; praedicationes, 3128. II. reciting, rehearsing :-- Gif hwylc bróðor wæ-acute;gð and misféhð on boduncge sealma oðþe ræpsa si quis dum pronuntiat psalmum aut responsorium fallitur, R. Ben. 71, 5. III. boastful assertion (cf. bodian, III) :-- þæt dígle þing beón scolde, tó sige, þæt is tó bodunge and tó getotes gylpe hý gewyrcaþ, R. Ben. 136, 22. IV. preaching :-- Seó bodung forestæpð, and Drihten cymð syþþan tó þæs mannes móde þe ðá bodunge gehýrð, Hml, Th. ii. 530, 10. Heora (the Apostles') bodunge swég swégde geond eall, and heora word be&dash-uncertain;cómon tó eorþan gemæ-acute;rum, Hml. A. 56, 144. Hé mé ( St. Paul) tó bodunga sende, Bl. H, 185, 33. Críst clypode on his bodunge, Hml. S. 16, 130. Se cyning gerehte his witum þæs bisceopes bodunge, 26, 66. Þurh Paules bodunga. Bl. H. 173, 18. Bodunge, R. Ben. 4, 5: Hml. Th. i. 58, 30. Hí mid bysnungum wel ne læ-acute;dað, ne mid bodungum wel ne læ-acute;rað, Ll. Th. ii. 328, 2. Bodengum, Wlfst. 276, 24. Hé á his bodunga mid gebysnungum ástealde, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 26. v. fore-, godspell-bodung. boeting. v. bæ-acute;tan. boga. Add: , bog (? cf. boga arcuum, An. Ox. 511). I. a ( rain-) bow :-- þ-bar; heó þone heofonlican bogan mid hyre bleóge efenlæce, Lch. i. 284, 15. II. an arch, a vault :-- Fornix boga (-o) super columnis, Txts. 64, 453. Bígels, boga, incleofa camera, areas, fornax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 78. Bogan fornicem, 37, 2. Bígelsa bogum (boga bígelsum, An. Ox. 511) arcuum fornicibus (of an aqueduct, v. Ald. 8, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 3 : 37, 1. III. bow (as in saddle-bow) :-- Boga antena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 33: 6, 65. loc jugum, boga antena, iocsticca obicula, i. 16, 32. Boga postena, ii. 117, 52 : canda, 103, 26 : 14, 8. Bogan boiae (cf. boia, arcus vel geoc, 126, 42), 12, 55. IV. a bow for shooting :-- Flá sagiita, boga arcus, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 35 : 84, 30. Hé gebende his bogan and mid flán ðone fearr ofsceótan wolde, Hml. Th. i. 502, 18 : Bl. H. 199, 18. V. folded parchment [cf. Ger. bogen] :-- Cine quaternio, boga diploma, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 12.
BÓGAN -- BORG-GYLDA 101
[Bowa diploma, 89, 51.] VI. the word occurs as a surname :-- Édwíg boga, C. D. B. iii. 536, 5. v. geoc-, sadol-boga. bógan. Add: , bógian, bón; p. bóe :-- Sé þe hyne bógað qui se jactat, Scint. 152, 2. Ic ne férde on mæ-acute;rðum, ne wundorlíce mid getote ne bóde, R. Ben. 22, 17. Þæt nán þing flæ-acute;sclices beforan Gode mid getote ne bógie ut non glorietur omnis caro coram Deo, 139, 2. v. bón in Dict.; bógung. boge-fódder. Substitute in bracket fódder a case, and add: [O. L. Ger. bogo-fódar: O. H. Ger. bogo-fuotor coritus.] bogen the name of some plant. Add :-- Bogen and redic and hwíte clæ-acute;fran, Lch. ii. 64, 3: 134, 17: 322, 21. [In 310, 17 bogenes is corrected to boþenes.] [Cf. (?) D. D. bowens ragwort; groundsel.] boget(t)ung. Add :-- Bogetungum anfractibus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 53. bógian to inhabit, v. búan : bogian to boast, v. bógan. bogiht[e]; adj. Full of bends :-- Bogehte woeg arta via, Mt. L. 7, 14. Cf. bogettung. bógincel, es; n. A small bough :-- Bóginclum ramusculis, i. ramis modicis, An. Ox. 1556. Bóhginclum, 548. bog-timber, es; n. Wood for an arch (? v. boga, II) :-- Ic gegade-rode mé bohtimbru and bolttimbru (bolt = bold ? ef. boldgetæl (bolt-)) I gathered me wood for building, Shrn. 163, 7. bogung. Substitute: bógung, bðung, e; f. Ostentation, arrogance, boasting :-- Bóung &l-bar; gylp jactantia, Angl. xi. 118, 63. Bóunge ostentationis, An. Ox. 5163: 2, 427. Swýðor begýman on bóunge ídeles gylpes þonne on árfæstum weorke ostentationi potius intendisse quam operi, Gr. D. 77, 4. þæt Iudéisce folc wæs up áhafen and hi sylfe herodon . . . þæt ludéisce folc gewát fram Gode forsewen þurh heora upáhefednysse and ágenre bógunge (praise of themselves). Hml. Th. ii. 428, 17. boh. l. bóh, and add: [a weak form bóga occurs, Wrt. Voc. i. 33, 16, and also weak forms of g. pl.] I. a shoulder of an animal :-- Boog armus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 82. Bog armum, 7, 17. Ðone suíðran bógh, Past. 81, 19. Gif hors on hricge oððe on þám bógum áwyrd sý, Lch. i, 290, 10. Þegnas mæ-acute;ton mílpaðas meára bógum, Exod. 171. II. bough of a tree, sprig, sprout of a plant :-- Bóg frondus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 24. Bóh ramus, i. 80, 5. Bóga, 33, 16. Píntreówes bóh pini stipitem (.i. UNCERTAIN ramum), An. Ox. 2223. Bógas frondes, s. dicuntur quod ferant virgultas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 8. Bóga stipitum, frondium, An. Ox. 3084: 7, 83. Bógana, 1557: 2457. Bógum comis vel ramis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 12. Hyre (leechwort) stela byð mid geþúfum bógum, Lch. i. 248, 18. þ-bar; óðer cyn (of southernwood) is greáton bógum and swýþe smælon leáfon, 250, 19. Wæs Aarones gyrd gemétt grówende mid bógum, Hml. Th. ii. 8, 15. Hit bið unnyt ðæt mon hwelces yfles bógas snæ-acute;de, buton mon wille ðá wyrtruman forceorfan, Past. 222, 15. Bógas wíngerdes propagines uitis, An. Ox. 2016: Hpt. Gl. 496, 76. v. wín-geard-bóh. boh-timber. v. bog-timber. bol (?), es; m. The iole, trunk: -- Scæf efic wið, þon[n]e bol, in meolc, Lch. iii. 18, 9. [Icel. bolr.] bol glosses murenula :-- Bool murenula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 31. [Cf. (?) N. E. D. boul, bool anything bent into a curve.] bolca. Dele bracket, and add :-- Bolca foros (= forus, cf. forus vel prorostra, i. 36, 43: prorostris héhseldum, foreweard scip, ii. 68, 47), Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 78. Bolcan foras, 109, 8. bold. Add: I. a dwelling :-- Þæ-acute;r wæs ðá kyninges bold (uilla regia), hét Eádwine þæ-acute;r cyrican timbrian, on Donafelda, þá þá hæ-acute;ðenan mid ealle þí bolde [boðle, v. l.] forbærndon . . . For ðám þá æftercyningas him bold (uillam) worhton on ðám lande þe Loides hátte, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 173, 14-22. þ-bar; se líg náht þæ-acute;re burge boldes ne gehrínan ne dorste ut flamma contingere quidquam aedificii non auderet, Gr. D. 48, 11. Hwá féhð tó þám ðe þú lange samnodest, oððe hwám gearwadest þu þín bold and þíne getimbru, nú þíne erfeweardas lifian ne mótan?, Wlfst. 261, 8. þ-bar; hé heora bold gedréfe, Angl. x. 146, 187. II. a town. Cf. tún :-- In þám bolde þe is háten Eoferwícceaster, Angl. x. 141, 13. (The last two passages are from a 12th-century MS. ) ¶ in place-names, e. g. Wíc-bold, C. D. vi. 351. Æt Nióweboldan Newbold, iii. 256, 11. [v. N. E. D. bold.] v. wer-bold. bold-getæl. Substitute: The collection of habitations subject to some single authority, a district, province :-- Of dæ-acute;lum þæs boldgetales (bolt-geteles, v. l.) þe hátte Apaulie provinciae Apuliae partibus, Gr. D. 185, 23. Wæs sum wer in Samni þám boldgetæle (boltgetele, v. l.) . . . swá manige men swá cúðon Samni þ-bar; boldgetæl (-tel, v. l. ) erat in Samnii provincia quidam vir . . . quot Samnii provinciam noverunt, 229, 6-11. Manige men of manigum boldgetalum (scírum, v. l.) multi ex diversis provinciis, 45, 23. bold-wéla. l. -wela : -bolgenness. v. á-bolgenness. bolla. Add: ; bolle, an ; f. :-- Bolle aceti cotilla, vas, Txts. 37, 65. Bolla, bollae cyatus, 50, 234 : scifus, 98, 965. Bolla catus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 53 : cotula vel catas, 135, 27: cratus, 136, 54: ciatus, i. 290, 80. Bolle cotilla, ii. 135, 38. He genam æ-acute;nne mycelne bollan mid bealuwe áfylled, Hml. S. 14, 68. Bolla full &l-bar; copp full of æcced spongiam plenum aceto, Jn. L. 19, 29. Gé syttað ealle niht and drincað oð leóhtne dæg . . . ac wite gé mid gewissan, þ-bar; eów wurðað þá mycclan bollan bytere forgoldene, Wlfst. 298, l. v. wæter-bolla. bolster. Add :-- Bolster pulvinar, Germ. 398, 179 : conpluta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 6. Bolster vel wongere cervical, i, capitale, 130, 26. Lang bolster plumacium, i. 288, 61. Bolster pulvinar, An. Ox. 56, 17. Hié restað búton bedde and bolstre quiescentes sine ullis ceruicalibus stratisque, Nar. 31, 11. Lecggean bolster under æ-acute;lcne hneccan . . . bið se hnecca underléd mid bolstre, Past. 143, 14-18. Bolstrum auleis, Germ. 399, 366. bolstrian. v. ge-bolstrod. bolt. Substitute: A bolt, an arrow :-- þæ-acute;r is æ-acute;lc treów swá riht swá bolt there is every free as straight as a bolt (cf. bolt-upright), E. S. viii. 477, 13. Speru, boltas catapultas (cf. An. Ox. 4238 (where the same passage is glossed) arewan, gauelucas) Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 16 : 18, 58. bolt-timber, v. bog-timber: bon-. v. ban-: bón to boast, v. bógan. bón, e ; f. Ornament :-- Harold his heáfód þám kynge bróhte, and his scipes heáfod, and þá bóne (ornaturam, Fl. Wig. Plummer quotes the further description, 'Proram cum puppi pondus graue scilicet auri, Artificum studio fusile multiplies,' ii. 251) þér mid, Chr. 1063 ; P. 191, 16. [Cf. (?) Icel. búa to ornament; gull-búinn ornamented with gold.] v. ge-bóned. bonda. l. bónda, and add :-- Æt æ-acute;lcum forðfarenum gildan, sé hit bónda, sé hit wíf, þe on þám gildscipe sindon, Cht. Th. 609, 12. Gyf frígman þæt fasten ábrece, gebéte þæt þus: bónda mid .xxx. penigan, þegen mid .xxx. scillingan, Wlfst. 172, 5. Bunda, 181, 9. Án his manna wolde wícian æt ánes bundan húse, Chr. 1048 ; P. 172, 22. Swá þám bóndan sý sélost, Wlfst. 272, 1. ¶ A comparison of Wlfst. 172, 5: 181, 9 with L. Eth. viii. 2 : Si quis jejunium snum infringat, reddat liber pauper .xxx. d., gives liber pauper as the translation of bónda. [From Icel. bóndi. v. N. E. D. bond.] v. hús-bónda. bónde-land. Substitute: Land held by a bónda as tenant. The Latin version of the charter cited is: terram x manentium (manentes inquilini, coloni, sed proprie qui in solo alieno manent, in villis, quibus nec liberis suis invito domino licet recedere, Migne). -bóned, v. ge-bóned : bool. v. ból. bór. l. bor, and add :-- Boor dasile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 7. Bor desile, 26, 22: 139, 24: i. 287, 10. Boor scalpeum, Txts. 117, 259. Bor scalpellum, bore scalpro, 95, 1806, 1803. Bor scalprum, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 3. v. næfe-, tym-bor. -bora. Add: v. ceác-, ród-, sóþ-, stræ-acute;l-, wudu-bora. bord. Add: I. a board: -- Borcla gefég commissura. Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 65. II. side of a ship, board (in larboard) :-- Hí wurpon heora waru ofor bord, Hml. Th. i. 246, 2, 9. borda, an; m. I. an ornamental border, a fringe :-- Borda prini-cula, ornatus vestimentorum, Hpt. 33, 247, 105 : clavia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 10: 14, 40: clava, 131, 53 : lesta, 112, 64: 50, 76. II. embroidery :-- Fæ-acute;mne æt hyre bordan geríseþ (cf. Icel. sitja við borða to sit embroidering), Gn. Ex. 64. [O. H. Ger. borto limbtts : Icel. borði border; embroidery; tapestry.] v. byrdan; byrd-estre, -icge, -ing. bord-cláþ, es; m. A table-cloth; mappella, An. Ox. 56, 22. borde. Dele, and see borda, II. bord-haga. [haga a hedge. 1. an enclosure.] A shield-enclosure, phalanx. Cf. scild-burh. bord-hreóða. I. For the cover of the shield substitute a phalanx. v. scild-hreóþa. bord-rima, an; m. The edge of a plank :-- Bordremum rimis (the passage to which the gloss belongs is: 'Rimis patentibus intravit mare,' which is translated: 'Geoniendum þám ceólum se sæ-acute; eode inn, Gr. D. 248, 27 ; so that bordremum refers to the edges of the ship's planks which parted from one another, thus making a gap through which the sea entered), Txts. 114, 112. bord-ríþig a stream running in a channel made of planks (?) :-- Of sandbróce on bordríðig; of bordríðig on horpyttes ríðig, C. D. iii. 82, 23. bord-baca. Substitute: bord-þaca, -þeaca, an; m. I. a board for roofing :-- Bordþacan latrariis, fierst laquear, fierste laquearea, hróf lacunar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 52-55. [Cf. Icel. borð-þak a covering of planks; borð-þekja to cover with planks.] II. a shield-covering, phalanx :-- Bordðeaca, borohaca, brodthaca vel sceldhréda testudo, Txts. 101, 1999. bord-weall Add: I. a line of shields. Cf. scild-weall :-- Hí bord-weal clufan, heówan heaþolinde, Chr. 937; P. 106, 13. II. the side of a ship: -- Wiht ( an iceberg) cwom æfter wæ-acute;ge líðan . . . bord-weallas gróf, Rá. 34, 6. borettan; p. te To move to and fro, brandish :-- Borettið, bor&e-hook;tit vibrat, Txts. 107, 2147. Cf. beran. borg-gylda, -gilda, -gelda. Add: A debtor :-- Deáðes borggeldum mortis debitoribus, Ps. Srt. ii. 203, 29. Borhgeldum, Hy. S. 33, 1.
102 BORGIAN -- BÓT-WYRÞE
borgian. Add: I. to borrow :-- Æ-acute;fic borgiað þá synfullan, and næ-acute;fre ne gyldað mutuatur peccator, et non commodat, Ps. Th. 36, 20. II. to lend. Cf. borgiend :-- Borgedan commodarent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 8. III. to be surety, bail for. Cf. byrg(e)a, and Icel. borga fyrir to be bail for :-- Borgiendre sequestra, An. Ox. 3812. v. on-borgian. borgiend. Add :-- Borhgiend fenerator, Bl. Gl. borg-wed. Add :-- Borgwed (borg, wed?) vadimonium, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 66. borh. Add: I. responsibility for performance, payment, &c., by another, suretyship, security :-- Borges andsaca (-u?) infictiatio, idem et abjuratio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 27. Feohlæ-acute;nung bútan borge ypotheca, i. 21, 9. Ðis synt þá men þe synt anburge (-byrge? cf. Icel. á-byrgð responsibility; or on borge ?) betwínon Eádgyfe abbedysse and Leófríce abbode æt þám lande æt stoctúne, Cht. E. 256, 7. Gilébdae borg concesserim vadimonium, Txts. 106, 1090. Ðá ðe berað on hira greádum ðá fatu tó ðæ-acute;m temple on hira ágenne borg qui ad templum vasa in sinu propriae sponsionis portant, Past. 77, 7. Ðú eart on borg begán ðínum friénd incidisti in manus proximi tut, 193, 17. Eóde þyses ealles on borh Ælfgár Alfgar became responsible for the performance of all this, Cht. Th. 313, 3. ¶ on, under borh sellan to lend on security :-- Geléned feoh vel on borh geseald res credita, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 70. Gode on borgh geseald foenerata Domino, 55, 21. Ne þurfon gé wénan þ-bar; gé þ-bar; orceápe sellon, þ-bar; gé under Drihtnes borh syllaþ. Bl. H. 41, 13. Ia. lending on security; what is so lent, loan, debt of a borrower :-- Borh foenus, borge fenore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 23, 24. Borg, 108, 42. Borg vel læ-acute;n fenus, i. lucrum, usura, 148, 23. Borge mutuo, 56, 5. þ-bar; man æ-acute;lcne borh águlde ut quicquid in mutuo ab aliquo acceptum erat restitueretur, Cht. Th. 550, 26. Þá þe on festendagum willað hiora borga manian (call in their loans) . . . gé ásécað ealle eówre borgas (loans, not debtors as in Dict. ), Ll. Th. ii. 438, 33-36. Scytte man mína borgas, Cht. Th. 568, 19. ¶ tó borge on loan ; tó borge sellan to lend :-- Tó borge (qui accipit) mutuum, Kent. Gl. 817. Se rihtwísa syleð óþrum tó borge Justus commodat, Ps. Th. 36, 25. Þá rihtwísan syllað æ-acute;gþer ge tó borge ge tó gife, 20. Sum mon sealde óþrum scilling seolfres tó borge, Shrn. 127, 26. II. of persons :-- Sanctulus his borh (fide-jussor) wæs, Gr. D. 253, 26. Se godfæder wæs þæs cildes forspreca and borh wið God, Hml. Th. ii. 50, 17. [v. N. E. D. borrow.] v. friþ-, hýre-, in-, wer-borh. borh-fæst; adj. Bound by the giving of security :-- Wolde he gedón þ-bar; ic him wære borhfæst . . . and ætfæste hé mé míne efenþeówene [the marriage would be security for continued service], Hml. A. 203, 254. borh-hand. Substitute; m., f. A surety, bail, sponsor :-- þes borh-hand hic vas, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 50, 15: hic praes, 60, 16. Borhhand sponsor vel praes vel fidejussor vel vas vel vadator, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 50. Borh&dash-uncertain;hond fidejussor, Kent. Gl. 742. Ic mínre heortan eágan tó þæ-acute;re mínre borhhanda (the Virgin Mary) up áhóf, hi biddende þ-bar; heó mé gefultum&dash-uncertain;ode, Hml. S. 23 b, 560. Borhhande vades (cum his, qui vades se offerunt pro debitis), Kent. Gl. 848. borian. Add: I. trans. (l) to perforate :-- Ic borige terebro, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 64: [24, 8 in Dict.]. Þurhþýnde, bori[gende] transver-berans, An. Ox. 230. (2) to insert into a hole bored :-- Borige man on þám beáme stór and finol, Lch. i. 400, 19. II. intrans. To bore into :-- Dó þú mid þínum fingre swilce þú borige inn on þíne hand, Tech. ii. 123, 11. v. þurh-borian. bor-líce; adv. Eminently, excellently, well :-- Hyt geríst borlíce wel it is eminently suitable, Angl. viii. 302, 5. Wel borlíce hé forð stæppeð full nobly he steps forth, 307, 28. Hé geswutelað borlice he shews admirably, 329, 24. Þá híw rímcræftige esnas borlíce foregylpað, 334, 27. Wolde ic þ-bar; þá æþelan clericas ásceócon fram heora andgites orðance æ-acute;lce sleacnysse, þ-bar; hig þe borlícor mihton gecýðan þæ-acute;ra epactena gesceád, 315, 5. [v. N. E. D. burly. Cf. O. H. Ger. bur-líh praestans, sublimis, excellens.] -borstenness. v. tó-borstenness: bósg. Dele bósg, and add: [v. N. E. D. boosy.] bósmig; adj. Sinuous :-- Bósmigum bí(g)um sinuosis (laterum) flexibus, Hpt. Gl. 405, 35 ; An. Ox. 8, 2. bósum. Add: I. bosom ; sinus, gremium. (1) of persons :-- Hé bær on his bósme (sinu) Honorates scóh, Gr. D. 17, 9. Hí wurdon gegripene fram móderlicum breóstum, ac hí wurdon betæ-acute;hte engellicum bósmum. Hml. Th. i. 84, 9. (1a) personification :-- [Tó móder]licum bósme ad maternum (sanctae ecclesiae) gremium. An. Ox. 4162. (2) of things :-- Seó sæ-acute; wunað on ðæ-acute;re eorðan bósme, Hex. 10, 31. Tunnena bósmum cuparum gremiis, An. Ox. 3513. II. womb; uter :-- Þý syxtan mónþe þæs þe Sct. Ióhannes on his módor bósm onfangen wæs . . . þ-bar; cild his Hláford of his módor bósme on þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan bósm hálette, Bl. H. 165, 24-30. Se Hálga Gást wunode on þám æþelan innoþe and on þám betstan bósme, 105, 15. þæ-acute;re méder wæs on slæ-acute;pe ætýwed, þá heó myd þám bearne wæs, þ-bar; hyre man stunge áne sýle on þone bósum, Shrn. 149, 2. v. segl-bósm. bót. Add: I. mending, repair, remedy, improvement, (1) repair of a structure :-- Is ealles þæs landes .xxv. swu&l-bar;ga and án swulung þæ-acute;re cirican to bóte, C. D. iii. 429, 19. Cf. ciric-bót. (2) a medical remedy :-- Gé blindnesse bóte fundon, Gú. 600. Him tó laman limseóce cwómon ... symle hæ-acute;lo þæ-acute;r æt þám bisceope, bóte fundon, El. 1217 : 299. (3) rescue from evil or peril, amendment of condition , help :-- Hý tó anlic-nessum hý gebæ-acute;don, and wéndon þæt heom of ðám cóme bót ... æ-acute;lc yfel cymð of deófle and æ-acute;lc broc and nan bót, Wlfst. 11, 6-15. Wæs frófor cumen, earfoðsíða bót, Gen. 1476: B. 281, Is seó bót gelong æt ánum, Cri. 152. Cume nú to bóte, gif hit God wille. And git mæg þeáh bót cuman, wille hit man georne on eornost áginnan, Ll. Th. i. 348, 22-24. He on Drihten blyssað, bóte gewéneð (sperabit in eo), Ps. Th. 63, 9. Smeágende hwæt tó bóte mihte æt þæ-acute;m fæ-acute;rcwealme, Ll. Th. 270, 9. þ-bar; wyrð hé ágeaf tó ðare ceastre bóte (cf. hé heora ceastre ge-staðolode, 16), Ap. Th. 10, 9. Weána bóte gebídan, B. 934 : 909. (4) improvement of moral condition, amendment :-- Hié náne mildheortnesse þurhteón ne mehtan, æ-acute;r þæ-acute;m him seó bót of ðæ-acute;m crístendóme com, Ors. 2, 1; S. 64, 18. Hé tó bóte gehwearf he was converted, El. 1126. Hí gegaderiað monifeald dysig, bútan heora hwilc eft tó rihtre bóte gecirre, Bt. 3, 1; F. 6, 5. Manige men þurh þ-bar; tó sóþre bóte gecyrraþ, and góde geweorþaþ, Bl. H. 129, 23. Þás tída úre Drihten ús tó bóte and tó clæ-acute;nsunga úrra dæ-acute;da forgifen hafaþ, 131, 1. Ic þá bóte gemon, cume tó gif ic mót, Hy. 4, 19. II. amends, reparation, compensation for injury, (l) in a general sense :-- Him eft cymeð bót in bósme, Rä. 38, 7. Hié heora land tó bismere oferhergodan, and him ðæs næ-acute;nige bóte dydon, Bl. H. 201, 23. (2) as a legal term :-- Gif hwá óðres god-sunu sleá . . . weaxe sió bót be þám were, Ll. Th. i. 150, 14. Ne sý þæ-acute;r nán óðer bót bútan þ-bar; heáfod, 282, 1. Nán óðer bót búton þ-bar; man ceorfe him handa of, 394, 9. Nán man þ-bar; ne wrece, ne bóte ne bidde, 288, 3. Næ-acute;nig witena wénan þorfte bóte tó banan folmum, B. 158. Hé sealde him tó bóte, þæs þe hé his brýd genam, gangende feoh and seolfor, Gen. 2718. þ-bar; hire frýnd móton beón bóte nýhst (i. e. bót was to be claimed from the guilty woman's relatives), Ll. Th. i. 256, 4. þ-bar; he hine sylfne inlagige tó bóte (i. e. make himself entitled to offer bót for a crime, which, but for the king's grace, would be bótleás (v. 81)) . . . Gif hit þonne tó bóte gegá, 340, 13-16. Æ-acute;r þám þe hí habban bóte águnnen, 324, 13. Godcunde bóte underfangen, 248, 24. From alre néweste geleáfulra sýn heó ásyndrade nymðe heó hit hér mid þingonge bóte gebéte (cf. nisi ante placita satisfactione emendaverit, 106, 9), C. D. i. 114, 27. (3) as a religious term, amends for sin, repentance, penance (cf. dæ-acute;d-bót) :-- Don wé úrum Drihtne sóþe hreówe and bóte, þ-bar; wé þurh þ-bar; gegearnian úra synna forlæ-acute;tnesse, Bl. H. 35, 36 : 79, 8. Dón bóte úre yfeldæ-acute;da, 99, 1: 101, 9. v. ciric-, cyne-, dæ-acute;d-, eft-, geár-, god-, mæ-acute;g-, mann-, mónaþ-, syn-, twi-, weorold-, wicu-bót; twi-bóte. bótettan; p. te To repair :-- Wé magon swýþe micele þearfe and ælmessan ús sylfum gedón, gif wé willað bricge macian and þá symle bótettan (cf. bétan, 239, 9), Wlfst. 303, 8. Bytlian, bótettan (printed bote atan), týnan to build, repair, fence, Angl. ix. 261, 10. boðen thyme. Add: -- Boþene thymo, Germ. 390, 74. [v. D. D. bothen (-am).] bótian; p. ode To get better, recover from illness :-- Sing ymb þone ceáp . . . bærn ymb récels . . . læ-acute;t syþðan bótegean (beot-, MS.), Lch. iii. 56, 13. Gefélde ic mé bótiende (e before o erased in one MS.) and wyrpende me melius habere sentiebam, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 581, 5. botl. Add: I. of any dwelling :-- On middan ðæ-acute;re flóre his fægeran botles (Cuthbert's hermitage), Hml. Th. ii. 144, 3. þ-bar; se líg náht þæ-acute;re burge botles ne gehrínan ne dorste ut flamma contingere quidquam aedi-ficii non auderet, Gr. D. 48, 11. Wé ceorfað heáh treówu on holte ðæt wé hí eft up áræ-acute;ren on ðæ-acute;m botle, ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r wé timbran willen altum silvae lignum succidimus, ut hoc in aedificii tegmine sublevemus, Past. 433, 36. II. of a considerable (royal, monastic, &c.) dwelling :-- On Donafelda, ðæ-acute;r wæs dá cyninges botl (villa regia), hét Édwine þæ-acute;r cyricean getimbrian, þá þá hæ-acute;þenan mid ealle þý botle forbaerndon . . . For þám þá æftran cyningas him botl (uillam) worhton on þám lande þe Loidis is háten, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 173, 13-21. Þæs cynges botl, Hml. Th. i. 244, 19: ii. 480, 6. Tó Melantian (cf. wíf wæligon æ-acute;htum, Melantia gecýged, 133) botle, Hml. S. 2, 262. Naboð hæfde æ-acute;nne wíneard wið ðæs cynincges botl, 18, 172. Wið þæt botl Salustii, Hml. Th. i. 428, 10. Se biscop him ðæ-acute;r mynsterlic botl timbrian hét, 508, 30. Hét hé ontendan eal hire (the abbess Effigenia) botl, þæ-acute;r heó mid (má ðonne twám hund, cf. 476, 20) mæ-acute;denum on gebedum ðurhwunode, ii. 478, 35. ¶ Bottle remains in local names, e. g. Newbottle. [v. N. E. D. bottle. O. Sax. bodl: O. Frs. bodel: Icel. ból.] v. cyne-botl; bold. bót-leás. Substitute: Not to be expiated by the payment of bót, that cannot be compensated for by payment of bót; and add :-- þ-bar; his grið sý bótleás, þ-bar; hé mid his ágenre hand sylð, Ll. Th. ii. 292, 4. Open þýfðe and hláfordes searwu and ábæ-acute;re morð æfter woruldlagu is bótleás þing, Wlfst. 274, 24. Cf. bót-wyrþe. botm. Add: -- Bodan fundus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 10. Cf. bytme. bót-wyrÞe. Substitute: That admits of expiation by the payment of bót; and add: -- Gif man ábrece þæt þe bótwyrðe syg, béte hit iorne if
BÓUNG -- BRÆ-acute;p 103
a man commit a crime for which the law allows bót, let him mate bót for it promptly, Wlfst. 274, 22. Æt nánum bótwyrðum gylte ne for-wyrce man máre þonne his wer, Ll. Th. i. 266, 12. Æt Bótwurðan þingan béte man mid .v. pundum, 340, 28. Cf. bót-leás. bóung. v. bógung: box a box. Add: v. sáp-box. box; m. A box-tree. Add :-- Box bux [us], Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 27 : buxus, An. Ox. 56, 331. Þýfela vel boxa belsarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 44. bracan. Dele, and see ele-bacen. brac-hwíl. Add: -- Swá ys seó brachwil on þæs mannes eágan, heó ys sóðes atomus, Angl. viii. 318, 33. -bracian. v. á-brácian: bracigean, dele. brád. Add: I. brood (as distinguished from long) :-- Se bráda wulfes camb cameleon alba, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 26. II. of superficial extent, (1) where size is defined :-- Seó burh wæs hyre ymbeganges .xxx. míla brad, Ors. 4, 13 ; Th. 432, 22. Innewerdre (printed -ne) handa brádnæ hláf a loaf as big as the flat of the hand. Lch. i. 404, 6. (2) of the hand, open (v. brádlinga) :-- Brad hand palma, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 14. Wé hors ðacciað and stráciað mid brádre handa, Past. 303, 11. Bráde hand palmam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 22. (3) of great extent, wide-spread, spacious :-- Ðæ-acute;re rúman a(u)guste, brád augustum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 23 : i. 287, 78. Se brada bryne ofer ealle woruld . . . þæt bráde bealo, Wlfst. 186, 8, ii. Hié þæ-acute;r gesetene sint mid brádum folcum (amplissimis generis sui increments), Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 104, 27. (4) of great circumference in comparison with depth, flat :-- Brád hláf a flat loaf (? cf. O. H. Ger. breitinga placenta); pax(i)matium, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 66. Braad ponne cartago, ii. 103, 23. Of brádre pannan sartagine, 26, 11. brád-æx. Add :-- Brádæx dolatura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 28: dolatura, i. lota securis, 141, 64. Brádacus dolabella, Txts. 116, 197. [v. N. E. D. broad-axe, . icel, breið-&o-hook;x.] v. brádlást-æx. bráde. Add: -- Blinde gefettan, þæt hý lócedan bráde, Wlfst. 5, 2 : 47, 11. Þú héte him bysmere bráde healdan, Ps. Th. 103, 25. bráde-leác, es; n. A plant-name :-- Bradelaec (brádæ-, -leác, -léc) serpillum, Txts. 97, 1835. Brádeleác sarpulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 47. Genim rædices .iii. snæ-acute;da and brádeleáces gelíce, Lch, ii. 268, 19. Gearwan and brádeleác, iii. 12, 31. brád-hlaf. v. brad, II. 4: brádiende. Substitute: brádian; p. ode To become broad, extend ( intrans.). brádlást-æx, e ; f. A broad-axe :-- Braadlást&e-hook;cus (braedlaestu aesc, Erf. Gl. ) dolatura, Txts. 57, 703. v. brád-æx. brádlinga; adv. Flatly, with the hand open (v. brád, I. 2) :-- Sete þíne hand brádlinga tó þínum leóre, Tech. ii. 120, 27. Brálinga, 121, 3. Dó brálinga þíne hand tó þínre nasan, 123, 12. Wend þú his hand brádlinga ádúne, 121, 26. [v. N. E. D. broadling.] brád-nes. Add :-- Fyðerscýte brádnys triquadra (mundi) lalitudo, Hpt. Gl. 437, 7. On brádnysse. in superficie, 451, 1. Brádnysse, vasti-tatem, 491, 73. brád-þistel. l. brád þistel?. Cf. se unbráda þistel. v. þistel. bræc, brec, es; n. (?) A brack, break [v. N. E. D. , D. D. s. vv.], a strip of uncultivated land (?) :-- Of ðane ealdan mæ-acute;re innon ðá(m ?) bræce; of ðan bræce andlang beces innon ródstubban ( cf. the same boundaries in another charter :-- Of ðan ealdan mére innon ðám brece; andlang breces innon ródstubban, iv. 129, 34), C. D. vi. 170, 36. bræc rheum, l. bræ-acute;c (v. ge-breec pituita, Erf. Gl. 775): -bræc. v. ge-bræc. bræ-acute;c, e; f. Breach, breaking, destruction :-- His sunu cwæþ þ-bar; hé nolde geþafian þ-bar; man swá deórwurðne cræft ( an astronomical instrument) tó&dash-uncertain;cwysan sceolde, bútan man þá hálgan wurpe on háte ofnas, gif his fæder næ-acute;re hæ-acute;led æfter þæ-acute;re bræ-acute;ce, Hml. S. 5, 292. v. ciric-, friþ-bræ-acute;c. bræcce trousers :-- Braecc&e-hook; ( the second c is added above the line) sara&dash-uncertain;bare, Txts. 95, 1788. [Latin braccae.] bræc-cóþu. l. bræc-coþu (bræc-?): -bræ-acute;ce. v. land-bræ-acute;ce. bræclian; p. ode To crackle, rattle, resound :-- Áweóx and bræclade mára swég and hefegra gravior sonitus excrevit, Gr. D. 236, 12. Cf. ge-bræc. bræc-seóc (bræc-?). Add: -- Braecseóc freneticus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 6. Bræccéc lunaticus. Mt. L. 17, 15. Bræcceic, p. 18, 1. Gif mon sý braecseoc (epileptic), Lch. ii. 284, 31. Bræ-acute;cseoca caducus, demoniacus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 36. Wiþ bræcseócum men, Lch. ii. 138, 8. Bræcseóce lunaticos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 74. Bræcséc, Mt. L. 4, 24. Heó hæ-acute;lde bræ-acute;cseóce men and deófolseóce, Shrn. 103, 3. bræd. l. bræ-acute;d, and see brægd. bræ-acute;d (-u, -o) breadth. Add :-- Wæs seó wícstów on lengo .xx-es fur-longa long, and swá eác bræ-acute;do, Nar. 12, 17. On lenge and on bræ-acute;de, 33, 22. Mið braeda extensione, Mt. p. 15, 13. Mid wudu beweaxen míle bræ-acute;do circumdatum silua mille passus. Nar. 12, 8. Seó eorþe wæs fíf æcra bræ-acute;de tó axan geburnen flamma quinque agri jugera in cinerem extorruit, Ors. 4, 2; S. 160, 25. bræ-acute;d flesh; -- Þonne (after the burning) bræ-acute;d weorþeð eal edníwe eft ácenned inde reformatur qualis fuit ante figura, Ph. 240. [O. H. Ger. brát pulpa; fleisc-brát carnes: Icel. bráðflesh.] Cf. bræ-acute;de. bræ-acute;dan to broaden. Add: 1. trans. (l) to make broad :-- Hiæ-acute; bræ-acute;daþ (dilatant) þwænge heora, Mt. R. 23, 5. (2) to extend, enlarge :-- Ðæt is ðæt mon his mearce bræ-acute;de terminum suum dilatare est, Past. 367, 13. (3) to spread out, unfold, pitch a tent (v. bræ-acute;ding) :-- Wé þæ-acute;r úre geteld bræ-acute;ddon ealle cuncta erecta temptoria, Nar. 22, 25. Ðió mengu giwédo hiora bræ-acute;ddan (strauerunt) on woeg, Mk. R. 11, 8. II. intrans. To spread, increase :-- Ða yfelan oferlíce swýðe bræ-acute;dað on worulde, Wlfst. 83, 14. Lícceteras árísað and bræ-acute;dað tó swýðe, 89, 18. v. á-, be-, fore-, under-bræ-acute;dan. bræ-acute;dan to roast. Dele last two passages, and add: I. to roast flesh :-- Ðú, earming, bræ-acute;ddest æ-acute;nne dæ-acute;l mines líchaman, wend nú þone óðerne, and et, Hml. Th. i. 430, 16. Hine cwicne hirstan and bræ-acute;dan, Shrn. 116, 3. Þæt lamb bræ-acute;dan, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 13. Brædan frixiri, i. coqui, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 3. Bræ-acute;dendum assantibus (titionum globis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 23: 5, 8. Fisces brédedes piscis assi, Lk. p. 11, 14. II. to toast cheese :-- Bræ-acute;de man þone cýse and drígne hláf, Lch. ii. 278, 21. III. to bake bread :-- Hé hláfas bræ-acute;dde and leác sette in pistrino, in horto, gaudebat exerceri, Shrn. 61, 20. v. á-bræ-acute;dan. bræ-acute;de, es; m. l. bræ-acute;de, an; f., and add :-- Bræ-acute;de assura, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 67: frixa, Wülck. Gl. 243, 21. [v. N. E. D. brede.] v. lenden-bræ-acute;de. bræ-acute;de, an; f. Substitute: -bræ-acute;de, v. wearg-, weg-bræ-acute;de: bræ-acute;dels. Substitute v. ofer-bræ-acute;dels: bræ-acute;den. v. brægden. bræ-acute;de-panne, an; f. A frying-pan :-- Brédipanne (-pannae, breiti&dash-uncertain;bannæ) sartago, Txts. 95, 1762. Bræ-acute;depanne cartago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 54. On bræ-acute;depannan in frixerio, 48, 54. Cf. hearste-panne. bræ-acute;ding a spreading. Add: what is spread, a couch, bed :-- Gif ic ástígo on legir bræ-acute;dinges mínes (stratus mei), Rtl. 181, 7. v. brædan, I. 3. bræ-acute;ding, e ; f. Roast meat :-- Gesod cocturam, bræ-acute;dingce assaturam, An. Ox. 3760. bræ-acute;ding-panne, v. bréding-panne in Dict. bræd-ísen (bræ-acute;d- ?). Dele bracket, and substitute : A chisel :-- Bræ-acute;dísen scalpellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 42. Bredisern (-aern), Txts. 95, 793. bræ-acute;d-læ-acute;st. v. brádlást-æx: bræ-acute;d-nys. Substitute: -bræ-acute;d-ness. v. tó-bræ-acute;dness: bræ-acute;d-panne, l. bræ-acute;de-panne. brægd fraud. Add :-- Bréd astus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 68: 5, 62. Butan æ-acute;lcen bræ-acute;de, C. D. ii. 58, 26. Ne beó næ-acute;nig man bregda tó full, Bl. H. 109, 29. Hý æt mé leornedan leáse bregdas, Wlfst. 255, 15. [v. N. E. D. braid. Icel. bragð; n. a trick.] v. leás-bregd; bregdan, II. 3. brægdan. v. bregdan : brægd-boga. Dele in bracket 'brægd . . . bend.' brægde (?), bregde; adj. Fraudulent, done with fraud :-- Ús ne þincþ nán riht þ-bar; æ-acute;nig man ágnian sceole þæ-acute;r gewitnysse bið, and man gecnáwan can þ-bar; þæ-acute;r bregde (bregden, brygde (or dat.? v. brygd) v. ll.) bið (that the matter is conducted with fraud), Ll. Th. 1. 390, 13. v. leás-bregda, and next word. brægden, bregden. Substitute for translation of Ors. 5, 7, Marius non minore pene quam ipse praeditus erat astutia; and add :-- Bræ-acute;dynes strofosæ (fraudis balista), An. Ox. 8, 84. Bræ-acute;dnes, 7, 54: Angl. xiii. 29, 39. (The passage to which all these refer is glossed by swicfulles, An. Ox. 732.) þæ-acute;r man gecnáwan can þ-bar; þæ-acute;r bregden bið (that there has been fraud), Ll. Th. i. 390, 13. v. preceding word. brægen. Add :-- Brægen cenellum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 55: cervellum, i. centrum, 130, 31. Æ-acute;rest þæs mannes brægen bið geworden on his mðder innoþe. Þonne bid þ-bar; brægen útan mid reáman bewefen on þæ-acute;re syxtan wucan, Nar. 49, 24-26. Án stán hine slóh inn oð þæt brægen, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 24. bræ-acute;gen-loca, an ; m. The head, skull :-- Ic (a lance) þrísta sum under brægnlocan (hræ-acute;gn-, MS. ) [bealde þringe?], Ru. 72, 21. brægen-panne, an; f. Brain-pan, skull: -- Bræ-acute;genpanne (bræg-, Hpt. Gl. 472, 30) cerebri. An. Ox. 2815. brægen-seóc; adj. Brain-sick, frantic, mad :-- Brægenseóc (bregen-, Hpt. Gl. 514, 31) freneticus. An. Ox. 4668. Brægensécne (-seócne, Hpt. Gl. 520, 67) freneticum, 5011. bræ-acute;mbel-bræ-acute;r, es; m. l. e ; f.: bræs. Add: -- Bræs es, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 9 : bræsian. Add: [v. N. E. D. braze.] bræ-acute;þ. Add: I. odour: -- -Bræ-acute;þ odor, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 26. Mæ-acute;re bræ-acute;ð þæ-acute;r stanc, swá þ-bar; þ-bar; wíf wundrode þæs wynsuman bræ-acute;þes, and cwæð þ-bar; heó næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r náht swilces ne gestunce. Hml. S. 4, 347. Se bræ-acute;ð on heora nosðyrlum ne áteorode, Hml. Th. ii. 98, 9. Se wynsuma bræ-acute;ð beláf, 548, 7, 3. Wundorlices bræ-acute;ðes swæc, 352, 15. Bræ-acute;d olfactum, i. odorem, An. Ox. 315 : odoratum, 3487. Bræ-acute;þum swétum odoramentis nectareis, 3325. I a. fig. :-- Mid bræ-acute;ðe háligra mihta . . . mid bræ-acute;ðum gódra weorca, Hml. Th. i. 222, 4, 7. II. exhalation, air impregnated with odour :-- Wynsum bræ-acute;ð stémde of þæ-acute;re hálgan róde, and þá lyfte áfylde, Hml. S. 27, 109. Wearð þ-bar; brýdbed mid bræ-acute;ðe áfylled, swylce þæ-acute;r læ-acute;gon lilie and rose, 4, 32. Þes bræ-acute;ð is
104 BRÆ-acute;W -- BREGDAN
of Críste, 42. III. hot vapour :-- Ðá bræ-acute;ðas ðæs flæ-acute;sces stigon up eall swilc hit mist wæ-acute;re. Hml. S. 23, 36. IIIa. in a medical sense :-- Ne æppla ne win nis tó sellanne, for ðon ðe hié habbað hátne bræ-acute;þ. Lch. ii. 212, 3. IIIb. fig. :-- Wylm, bræ-acute;þ feruorem, i. ardorem (devotionis), An. Ox. 2511. v. wyrt-bræ-acute;þ. bræ-acute;w. Add: -- Bræ-acute;was palpebre, i. superciliarum loca, An. Ox. 1731 On ðæs siwenígean eágum ðá bræ-acute;was (palpebrae) greátigað, Past. 69, 2. Ðínum bréwum palpebre, Kent. Gl. 79. brand. Add: I. a fire-brand, a piece of wood that is burning or intended for burning :-- Brand (brond) titio, Txts. 100, 987 : Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 40: torris, 284, 19. Cylle, brond calbrum, ii. 127, 70. Nán brand nolde byrnan under þám wætere, Hml. S. 36, 399. Brandas p(re)usti, Txts. 111, 18. Branda titionum, An. Ox. 2470. Brandum flammantibus scindulis, 2459. Fýrum, brandum torribus, i. ignibus, 3520: Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 56. Swilce sum hús forburne, brastligende mid brandum, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 16. Ia. a torch :-- Mið brondum &l-bar; ðæccillum cum facibus, Jn. L. R. 18, 3. II. burning (v. Dict). IIa. (?) brand, blight causing leaves, &c. to look as though burnt (v. N. E. D. brand, 7. Cf. O. H. Ger. wintbrant rubigo: Ger. brand blight) :-- Brond, com (? or brand-oom, q. v.) rubigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 34. Possibly the word occurs in the obscure gloss 'Et didit erugini, i. brondegur UNCERTAIN (=?? brond erugo),' An. Ox. 54, 2 (see the note). III. a blade, sword :-- Se hálga áleát and astrehte his swuran under ðám scínendan brande, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 19. [Asleah .1111. scearpan mid æ-acute;cenan (æ-acute;renan?) brande, geblódga ðone brand, weorp on weg. Lch. iii. 52, 2.?] brand-ísen, -íren. Substitute: Fire-dog, andiron, trivet, and add :-- Crocca olla, brandísen andena, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 25, 8. Andlamena fela ... pannan, crocca, brandíren, Angl. ix. 264, 10. [v. N. E. D. brand-iron.] Cf. brand-rád. brand-óm rust that comes from exposure to burning, or (?) blight (v. brand, II a) :-- Brondoom rubigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 34. brand-rád. Substitute: brand-rád, -rod, -red; f. : -reda, -rida ; m. A fire-dog, trivet :-- Brandrád (brond-), bran[d]rod andeda, Txts. 36, 4. Brandred andena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 62. Brondreda andeda, i. 66, 36. Brandrida, 284, 10. [A brandrythe hec tripos. Wrt. Voc. i. 232, col. 2. v. N. E. D. brandreth. O. H. Ger. brant-reita andeda (-na): Icel. brand-reið a grale.] brand-stefn. Substitute: Having a prow with a beak? Cf. Icel. brandr a ship's beak; or [brand- = brant- ?] high-prowed. Cf. heáh-stefn, An. 266 :-- Ne mæg wind áwecgan ne wæterflódas brecan brond-stæfne, An. 507. brastl. v. ge-brastl. brastlian. Add: -- Cracaþ, brastlaþ crepat, i. sonat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 64. Fýren líg bláweð and braslad reád and réðe ignea sonitus perfundet flamma feroces, Dóm. L. 151 : Wlfst. 138, 8. Bærstlaþ crepuerit. Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 12. Brastlade crepuit, i. sonuit, 136, 71. Brast-lode, Wlfst. 147, 7: scintillat, Germ. 398, 226: uerberat, 401, 38. Brastliende bendas crepitantia lora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 76. Bræstliende, Hpt. Gl. 508, 52. Spyrcendum, brastliendum scintillantibus (favillis), 499. 45. [Cf. berstan.] v. á-brastlian. brastlung. Add :-- Bóh brastlunge hreósendlic stipes fragore cassa-bundus, An. Ox. 2235. Se hláf worhte ormæ-acute;te brastlunge (barstluncge, bærstlunge, v. ll.), efne swylce þæ-acute;r tóburste sum mycel crocca on þám fyre immensum erepiium panis dedit, ac si ingens in ignibus olla crepuisset, Gr. D. 87, 17. breád. Add: I. a bit, morsel (of bread) :-- Breádru frusta (panis) (cf. hláfgebrece, Ps. Th. 147, 6: stycce hláfes, Ps. Srt.), Bl. Gl. II. bread: -- Breád bacan, Wlfst. 296, 8. Þám mannum sceal man sellan beren bread, Lch. ii. 220, 7. Þicge hé bread gebrocen on hát wæter, 264, 5. -bre(a)dian. v. ge-bre(a)dian. breahtm a noise. Add :-- Braechtme, brectme, bretme strepitu, Txts. 99, 1916. Ahleópon hildfrome heriges brehtme. An. 1204. Cómon earnas . . . feðerum hrémige . . . brehtmum blíðe, 869. breahtmian; p. ode To creak, whizz :-- Strengce bearhtmiendum nervo stridente, Hpt. Gl. 405, 74. Brehtmende (l. -miende; the same passage as in previous example is glossed), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 72. breahtmung, e; f. Conuolatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 46. breátan. Transfer the passage to breótan, and see remark at á-breátan. breáþ adj. Brittle :-- Se wyrttruma byð breáþ and tídre þonne hé gedríged byð, and þonne hé tóbrocen byþ hé rýcþ, Lch. i. 260, 7. [O. H. Ger. bródi fragilis, tener.] breáw-ern a brew-house. Substitute :-- Breáwern apodíterium (? this word is glossed previously : Baðiendra manna hús, þæ-acute;r hí hi unscrédað inne), Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 11. Cf. Brewarne pandoxatorium, 174, 14: brywhowse pandocsaiorium, 274, col. I: brewster pandoxator, 214, col. 1. v. N. E. D. brew-ern. bréc. Dele 'acc. s. and': breca. Add: v. lah-breca. brecan. In line 5 after méce add helm, dele II. 2 and III. and add :-- Bræ-acute;can friabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 2. Brecan proteri, 118, 12. I. trans. (1) to separate into parts, (α) to break a solid body into pieces :-- Brec ðæ-acute;m hyngriendum ðínne hláf, Past. 315, 13 : Bl. H. 37, 20. (β) with idea of destruction, to shatter, demolish :-- Hé sum deófolgild bræc and fylde, Bl. H. 223, 15, 4, 18. Mid þæ-acute;m palistas hié weallas bræ-acute;con, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 9. (γ) to break land, plough for the first time :-- Brocen land novalis ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 53. (δ) to break a chain :-- Racentan brecan, Bt. 25; F. 88, 13. (2) to violate a law, agreement, &c. :-- Be þám þe æ-acute;we brecað, LI. Th. ii. 180, 12. Sé de hálignessa grið brece, Wlfst. 68, 1. Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé ne cóme no þás bebodu tó brecanne ne tó forbeódanne (legem solvere, Mt. 5, 17), Ll. Th. i. 56, 1. (2a) to fail to perform :-- Banan grimme ongildað, ðæs hié gilp brecað, Sal. 132. (3) to subdue, tame :-- Urne willan tó brecanne, Past. 307, 9. (4) to force a way into a place, break into a house, storm a town :-- Gif man þeóf geméte and hé hús brece si effrin-gens vir domum fuerit inventus, Ex. 22, 2: Ll. Th. i. 50, 18. Gyf man hús brece, ii. 140, 34. Hié þæt fæsteti brecan woldon, Ors. 4, 11; S. 206, 13. Hwænne se ðeóf cóme his hús tó brecenne, Hml. A. 50, 11. (5) reflex, to exert one's self violently (cf. II. 3) :-- Gif man hine brece ofer gemet to spíwanne, Lch. ii. 268, 29. Hé ongan hine brecan tó spíwenne, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 13. II. intrans. (1) to force a way out of confinement :-- Up brecon erumperant (fontes aquarum), Kent. Gl. 264. Hí næ-acute;fre siððan út (out of hell) brecan ne magon, Hml. Th. i. 174, 3. (2) to force a way through obstructions, move impetuously :-- On bricþ ingruerit (quasi tempestas), Kent. Gl. 13. Se Wendelsæ-acute; brycð swíðor on ðone suðdæ-acute;l þonne hé dó on þone norðdæ-acute;l (in meridiem magis vergens), Ors. 1, 1: S. 24, 26. Ofer bæþweg brecan to force a way across the waves, An. 223: 513: El. 244. (3) to exert one's self violently, to struggle, strive (cf. I. 5) :-- Se leg ongan sleán and brecan ongeán þone wind, and efne swá se wind swíþor slóg on þone lég swá bræc hé swíþor ongeán þæ-acute;m winde, efne þæ-acute;m gelícost swylce ðá gesceafta twá him betweónan gefeohtan sceoldan, Bl. H. 221, 12-15. Hé ágynþ tó brecanne þanne tó spíwanne, Lch. iii. 140, 2. v. lah-brecende. brec-mæ-acute;lum. v. bryc-mæ-acute;lum: brecþ, e; f. Substitute: brecþa, an; m.: -brecþ. v. æ-acute;-, edor-brecþ. bred. Add: I. a board, plank :-- Bred tabetum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 81. Ic ðé bidde ðæt ðú mé on ðæ-acute;m scipgebroce ðisses lífes sum bred geræ-acute;ce, ðæt ic mæge on sittan, oð ic tó londe cume, Past. 467, 24. Legs bred þweores ofer þá fét, Lch. ii. 342, 6. Ðá ungesewenlican brega (breda? cf. (?) breden) næglas invisibiles sudum clavos, Lch. i. lxxiv, 13. II. a tablet, table for writing on :-- Brede albo, i. tabula, Hpt. Gl. 477, 51: An. Ox. 3032. Bræde, 2, 139. Sé þæt fácn tó his cýþþe gebodade, and hit on ánum brede awrát, and siþþan mid weaxe be-worhte quod per tabelias primum scriptas, deinde ceratas, suis prodidit, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 2. Ðá stæ-acute;nenan bredu ðe sió æ-acute; wæs on áwriten, Past. 125, 18. On twelf bredun þe þá þeódwitan þæ-acute;rtó ámearcode, Angl. viii. 321, 41. v. gyrdel-, hand-, nam-, pic-, rihte-, tæppel-, writ-bred. bredan. f. brédan. v. bregdan. brédan; p. de To cherish, nourish, hatch an egg :-- Feormat, broe&dash-uncertain;deth fovet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 79. Brédeþ, feormaþ fovit, 35, 74. Fugelas ne týmað swá swá óðre nýtenu, ac æ-acute;rest hit bið æ-acute;ig, and seó módor siððan brét þæt æ-acute;ig tó bridde, Hml. Th. i. 250, 24. Been týmað heora teám mid clæ-acute;nnysse, of ðám hunige hí brédað heora bród, ii. 10, 17. [O. H. Ger. bruoten fovere.] bréden broad. Substitute: breden, briden, bryden; adj. Of boards or planks :-- Him ne wiðstent nán ðing, náðerne stænen weall ne bryden wáh, Hml. Th. i. 288, 4. Gewrohte hé (Severus) weall mid turfum and bredweall (breden weall, v. l.) ðæ-acute;ronufon (cf. Bd. i. 5 where speaking of the vallum made by Sevens it is said, 'vallum fit de cespitibus, quibus circumcisis, e terra velut murus exstruitur altus supra terram, ita ut in ante sit fossa, de qua levati sunt cespites, supra quam sudes de lignis fortissimis praefiguntur') he made a wall of sods and a palisade on the top, Chr. 189; P. 10, 25. bredende l. brédende. v. bregdan: brédettan. v. brogdettan: bred-weall. v. breden: -bréfan. v. ge-bréfan: brega, Lch. i. lxxiv, 13. v. bred. brégan. Add :-- Ús deófol brégð mid yfelum geðóhtum, Hml. Th. i. 156, 30. Mid óðrum worde hé hierte, mid óðrum hé brégde (terret), Past. 53, 11. Réðe forebécna þ-bar; folc earmlíce brégdon, Chr. 793; P. 55, 33. Þæt hit leásung wæ-acute;re, þæt hí þæt folc mid brégdan, Wlfst, 100, 7. Ðá óðre sint tó bréganne (-eanne, v. l.) istis inferre metum debemus, Past. 181, 7. Bregende terrentia, An. Ox. 4419. [O. H. Ger. bruogen terrere.] bregd. v. brægd : brégd, brégda. Dele. bregdan. Add: I. trans. (1) with acc. (a) to pluck, pull, draw, drag :-- Sáh hé niðer ealre his mihte benumen, and hine man ðá bræ-acute;d intó ðæs kinges búre, Chr. 1053; P. 182, 22. Ealle men hine fram stówe tó stówe brúdon, Hml. S. 23, 653. Ompran ymbdelf, bréd up, Lch. ii. 116, 14: iii. 38, 12. Ne bréde gé nó ðá stengeas of ðæ-acute;m hringum, Past. 172, 10. (b) to move quickly to and fro :-- Bræ-acute;d þ-bar; heáfod hider
BREGO -- BREOTEN-WEALDA 105
and geond ofer þ-bar; f&y-long;r, Lch. ii. 38, 3. (c) to bind, knot :-- Þ&a-long; br&u-long;don hig r&a-long;pas on hyre hancla and on hyre f&e-long;t. Shrn. 154, 28 : 74, 30. (d) to bring a charge (braid in up-braid) :-- Þe læ-long;s þ&e-long; God up br&e-long;de þone godspellican cwide lest God bring up against you that saying of the gospel, Wlfst. 248, 9. (e) to change :-- Þ&a-long; bræ-long;d se sceocca hine sylfne t&o-long; menn, Hml. S. ii. 222. On manegum &o-long;þrum h&i-long;wum hine bræ-long;d se deófol, 31, 718. H&e-long; bræ-long;d hine on feala bleóna, Bl. H. 175; 5. Se l&i-long;chama ongan swæ-long;tan and mislic h&i-long;w br&e-long;dan, Wlfst. 141, 3. (2) with dat. (cf. Icel. breg&d-bar;a with dat.), to change :-- H&i-long; geh&e-long;ra&d-bar; hleó&d-bar;rum brægdan &o-long;&d-bar;re fugelas they hear other birds varying their notes, Met. 13, 47. II. intrans. (l) to move, be pulled :-- Ne bregden n&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long; stengas of &d-bar;æ-long;m hringum vectes a circuits numquam recedant, Past. 173, 10. (2) of lightning, to flash :-- Swilc leóht swilce þæ-long;r l&i-long;get br&u-long;de, Hml. S. 36, 226. (3) to play atrick, act with guile, v. br&e-long;dende, brægden, brægd. v. mis-, under-bregdan; þurh-brogden. brego (-a). Add :-- Sum &a-long;rleás cynincg, Cosdrue geh&a-long;ten, wæs sw&a-long; up&a-long;hafen, and sw&a-long; &a-long;rleás brega, þ-bar; h&e-long; wolde beón God, Hml. S. 27, 27. brego-r&i-long;ce. Add :-- W&e-long; geh&e-long;rdon þ&a-long; on bregor&i-long;ce audivimus eam in Effrata, Ps. L. 131, 6. brego-r&o-long;f; adj. Very valiant :-- Bold wæs betlic, bregor&o-long;f cyning, heá healle, Hygd sw&i-long;&d-bar;e geong, B. 1925. brehtnian. v. breahtmian : brehtnung. Dele. br&e-long;man. Add; :-- Br&e-long;mþ concelebrat, An. Ox. 2612. Br&e-long;maþ cele-brant, 4812. Weorþodan w&e-long; and br&e-long;mdon þone myclan symbeldæg, Bl. H. 131, 9. Eall cynn lofu br&e-long;me (celebret). Hy. S. 48, 9. Bletsien þec fiscas and fuglas, ealle þ&a-long; þe onhr&e-long;ra&d-bar; hreó wæ-long;gas br&e-long;men Dryhten, Az. 142 : 116. Br&e-long;med celebratur, honoratur. Hpt. Gl. 470, 67. br&e-long;man; p. de To rage; :-- Hine broemende eum fervere, Mt. p. 7, 5. [v. N. E. D. breme, II.] br&e-long;me. Add :-- Dæg br&y-long;me dies Celebris, Hy. S. 38, 5. Se br&e-long;ma cyng (Cnuf), Chr. 1023 ; P. 156, II. B&e-long;da &d-bar;e bróema bóecere, Jn. L. 10, 37 margin.] Þ&a-long; r&i-long;cu þæs br&e-long;man Fæder Patris regna, Dom. L. 295. Heó æteówde hyre breóst þ&a-long;m br&e-long;man Philippe, Hml. S. 2, 234: 18, 363. Þ&u-long; t&o-long;br&y-long;ttest þone br&e-long;man here, 25, 370, 629, 658. Br&y-long;mest celeberrimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 64. Seó (Athens) wæs þ&a-long; br&e-long;most (br&y-long;mest, v. l.) on l&a-long;re, Hml. S. 3, II. Se br&e-long;mesta &l-bar; wyr&d-bar;fullesta celeberrimus, i. nobilissimus, An. Ox. 55 : excellentissimus, 2301 : opina-tissimus, 4999. Hié R&o-long;m&a-long;na br&e-long;muste wæ-long;ron t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;m cyninge they were most illustrious of the Romans after the king, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 32. [Is &d-bar;eos burch (Durham) breome geond Breotenrice, C. D. B. ii. 375, 36. Is &d-bar;erinne . . . breoma bocera Beda and Boisil abbot, 376, 13. v. N. E. D. breme.] br&e-long;mel, br&e-long;mer (v. br&e-long;mel-leáh). Add :-- Br&e-long;mel anguens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 20: murus, 55, 82. Ð&a-long; h&e-long; fleáh, &d-bar;&a-long; t&o-long;r&y-long;pte hine &a-long;n br&e-long;[m]ber ofer &d-bar;æt nebb, Cht. Th. 172, 28. H&i-long; hine læ-long;ddon betwux þ&a-long; þiccan gewrido þ&a-long;ra br&e-long;mela, þæt him wæs eall se l&i-long;chama gewundod, Guth. 36, 12. Of þiccum br&e-long;melum senticosis surculis, An. Ox. 1268. Æcer &d-bar;e æfter &d-bar;ornum and br&e-long;melum wæstmas &a-long;gif&d-bar;, Hml. Th. i. 342, 7. Hw&a-long; gadera&d-bar; f&i-long;cæppla of br&e-long;melum (tribulis) ?, ii. 406, 3. S&e-long;cende geond þ&y-long;felas and br&e-long;tnelas (br&e-long;mblas, br&y-long;melas, v. ll.), Hml. S. 32, 143. v. heorot-br&e-long;m(b)el. br&e-long;mel-leáf. Add :-- Br&e-long;mbelleáf, Lch. ii. 50, l. br&e-long;mel-leáh (br&e-long;mer-) ; m. A lea covered with brambles :-- On br&e-long;-merleáh; of br&e-long;rnerleá, C. D. iii. 80, 26. br&e-long;mel-þorn, es; m. A bramble :-- Andlanges furh on br&e-long;melþornan on &d-bar;&a-long; ealdan d&i-long;c, C. D. iii. 10, 22. br&e-long;mel-þ&y-long;fel, es; m. A bramble-thicket :-- T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m bræ-long;mbeld&y-long;felan, C. D. v. 340, 24. br&e-long;mel-þyrne. Add :-- Of &d-bar;æ-long;re þyrnan on &d-bar;&a-long; br&e-long;mbelþyrnan, C. D. iii. 419, 13. br&e-long;mel-wudu (br&e-long;mber-) a bramble-wood :-- &U-long;t þurch br&e-long;mberwudu, C. D. v. 13, 26: 81, l. br&e-long;men. Dele, and see br&e-long;man. br&e-long;mend-lic ; adj. Worthy to be celebrated :-- Br&e-long;mendlicum cele-brandis, An. Ox. 7, l. Br&y-long;mlicum ( = br&y-long;mendlicum), 4614. bremman. For ' bremman . . . 192 ' substitute :-- Bremmendra ru-dentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 84. bremung, e; f. Roaring :-- Grymettung vel bremung fremitus, i. mugitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 61. breneþ. Substitute = (?) berneþ, bærneþ. v. bærnan, and add :-- Eolxsecg wunda&d-bar; grimme, bl&o-long;de brene&d-bar; (brings hot blood upon ?) beorna gehwylcne þe him æ-long;nigne onfeng ged&e-long;&d-bar;. breng(e)an. Add :-- Ic for&d-bar; brenge proferam, Kent. Gl. 9. Ic brengo (adduco) hine &u-long;t. Jn. L. R. 19, 4. H&u-long; micelne unweorþscipe se anwald brengþ þ&a-long;m unmedeman, Bt. 27, 2; F. 96, 10 : 16, 3 ; F. 54, 25. S&e-long; þe m&e-long; breng&d-bar; (bring(&d-bar;), v. l.) l&a-long;c. Past. 342, 8. Hié Gode forhæfd-nesse brenga&d-bar; (brienga&d-bar;, v. l.), 314, 21. Brienga&d-bar;, 395, 36. Bre(n)ga&d-bar; conferunt, Kent. Gl. 889. Bren, bryn affer, affer, 1086. Breng (bring, W. S.) þ-bar; l&a-long;c offer munus, Mt. R. L. 8, 4: Lk. L. 5, 14. Brencgas (bringa&d-bar;, W. S.) hine, Mk. L. 9, 19. Brenges, 12, 15. Ne brengende uæstem . . . s&e-long; de brenge&d-bar; þ-bar; uæstm . . . þ-bar;te þ-bar; uæstem brenge, Jn. L. 15, 2. Him swelcra m&a-long; brengan, Past. 9, 14. T&o-long; brenganne. Mt. p. 14, 13. For&d-bar; brengende, Kent. Gl. 152. Hit bi&d-bar; br&o-long;ht (beorht, v. l.) t&o-long; l&a-long;cum, Past. 216, 24. Br&o-long;ht beforan &u-long;res m&o-long;des eágan, 259, 20. T&o-long; R&o-long;me br&o-long;ht, Ors. 4, II ; S. 208, 19. Him þ-bar; sæ-long;d br&o-long;ht wæs. Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 39. v. þurh-brengan, stenc-brengende, and see bringan. brenning. Dele: breósa. v. briósa. breodwian. Add: to trample ? :-- Ofer &d-bar;&y-long; (=&d-bar;&e-long;) cw&e-long;ne reodan ofer &d-bar;&y-long; ( = &d-bar;&e-long;?) br&y-long;de bryodedon (or from breodian?), Lch, iii. 32, II. breóst. Add; [The word occurs of all three genders, and can be used in the plural (dual) when a single person is referred to.] I. the front of the chest :-- Mid gildenum girdle his breóst wæs befangen . . . h&e-long; silf wæs begird æt his h&a-long;lgum breóste (praecinctus ad mamillas zona aurea, Rev. l, 13), Ll. Th. ii. 370, 4-7. Oþ mannes breóst (cf. swyran, Shrn. 81, 13) heah, Bl. H. 127, 6. Cuma&d-bar; deór . . . , and heora breósta beó&d-bar; mid byrnum befangene (habebant loricas, Rev. 9, 9), Wlfst. 200, 12. H&e-long; hlinode ofer &d-bar;æs Hæ-long;lendes breóstum (onufa breóst supra pectus, L. R.), Jn. 13, 25. Þæs l&a-long;reówes sc&o-long;h h&e-long; &a-long;sette on &d-bar;&a-long; breóst (pectus) þæs deádan l&i-long;chama. . . Gr. D. 19, 12. II. the chest, thorax :-- Breóst thorax, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 6 ; 283, 27 : pectus, 28. On iugo&d-bar;e bi&d-bar; se l&i-long;chama þeónde on strangum breóste, Hml. Th. i. 614, 11. III. the stomach, womb :-- Breóst crassum (ventrem, v. l.), Lch. i. lxx, i. Wiþ innoþes s&a-long;re and þæ-long;ra breósta (or under IV?), Lch. i. 182, 21. Þis ofet is sw&a-long; sw&e-long;te, bl&i-long;&d-bar; on breóstum (bonum ad vescendum), Gen. 656. On þ&a-long;m h&a-long;lgan breóstum h&e-long; eardode nigon m&o-long;naþ, Bl. H. 105, 16. IV. a breast; mamma, mamilla :-- H&e-long; h&e-long;t h&i-long; gewr&i-long;&d-bar;an on &d-bar;&a-long;m breóste, and h&e-long;t si&d-bar;&d-bar;an of &a-long;ceorfan. Heó him cwæ&d-bar; t&o-long;: ' Ne sceamode þ&e-long; t&o-long; ceorfanne þ-bar; þ-bar; &d-bar;&u-long; sylf suce, ac ic habbe m&i-long;ne breóst on m&i-long;nre s&a-long;wle ansunde '. . . Heó beseah t&o-long; hyre breóste and wæs þ-bar; corfene breóst geedsta&d-bar;elod, Hml. S. 8, 122, 146. Þurh þæt sw&i-long;&d-bar;re breóst, Sal. K. 204, 25. Underneo&d-bar;an oþer breóst sub mamma. Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 23. Sceal mon þis wr&i-long;tan and d&o-long;n þ&a-long;s word on þ&a-long; winstran breóst, Lch. ii. 140, 27. Breóstum pipillis, papillis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 54. Brióst mamillas, Lch. i. lxxii, 2. V. breast as seat of feeling, &c. :-- H&u-long; mycel se camp wæs in þæs mannes breóste . . . Seó &a-long;rfæstnys ofersw&y-long;&d-bar;de þone strangan breóst, for&d-bar;on næ-long;re se breóst oferfunden, gif hine seó &a-long;rfæstnes ne ofersw&y-long;&d-bar;de, Gr. D. 18, 2-22. Þurh þone h&a-long;legan breós&d-bar; &u-long;res fæder, 2, 19. His breós&d-bar; sién simle onhielde for &a-long;rfæstnesse t&o-long; forgiefnesse per pietatis viscera citius ad ignoscendum flectitur, Past. 61, 12. v. ang-breóst. breóst-b&a-long;n. Add :-- Brióstb&a-long;n pectusculum, Lch. i. lxii, I. breóst-bedern. Substitute: breóst-byden, e; f. The breast, chese :-- Breóstbydyn thorax, Germ. 393, 89. Foranbodig vel breóstbeden torax, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 12. breóst-beorh, -beorg, es; m. A breast-plate. Substitute, e; f. A breast-work :-- Brióstbiorg propugnaculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 30. v. breóst-gebeorh. breóst-cearu. Add; [O. Sax. brióst-kara.] : breóst-c&o-long;fa. l. -cofa. breóst-gebeorh. Add :-- Breóstgebeorh propugnaculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 65. v. breóst-beorh. breóst-gehygd (-h&y-long;d) thought, mind. Add :-- Þoncsnottor guma breóstgehygdum (prudently) his bearn læ-long;rde, Fä. 22 : Gen. 1289. Gif g&e-long; h&y-long;ra&d-bar; m&e-long; breóstgehygdum (with purpose of heart), 2316. W&e-long; þ&e-long; bidda&d-bar; geornl&i-long;ce breóstgehygdum, Cri. 262. H&e-long; his b&e-long;na bebeád breóst-gehigdum verba precantia clamat, D&o-long;m. L. 60. Ealle þurhyrn&d-bar; &o-long;ga breóstgeh&y-long;da singula percurrit pectora terror, 172. breóst-gird, e ; f. A sceptre ? :-- Tæ-long;nene breóstgyrde sceptrinae virgae, An. Ox. 3303: 2, 188. breóst-l&i-long;n. Add :-- Breóstl&i-long;nes fasciae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 42. breóst-nirwett, es; n. Oppression of the chest, angina pectoris :-- Wiþ breóstnyrwette, Lch. iii. 76, 3. breóst-rocc. Add: [O. H. Ger. brust-roch thorax. breóst-þing, es; n. A part of the breast :-- On þ&a-long;m eahtoþan m&o-long;nþe him beó&d-bar; þ&a-long; breóstþing wexende (the organs of the breast are develop-ing), Lch. iii. 146, 18. breóst-wærc, es; n. Substitute: ; m. Pain in the chest :-- Wiþ breóst-wærce, Lch. ii. 58, 20, 25 : 316, 5. breóst-weall. Add :-- Breóstweal propugnacula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 71. Breoten(-on). Add :-- Albanum seó wæstmberende Bryton (-en, v. l.) for&d-bar;bere&d-bar;, Bd. l, 7 ; Sch. 19, 18. Micelne dæ-long;l Breotone (Brytene, v. l.), 1, 5; Sch. 17, 3. H&i-long; f&e-long;rdon of &d-bar;isse Brytene, Shrn. 137, 3. S&e-long; wæs on &d-bar;isse Brytene, 134, 12. Breotone, 93, 28. Ongla &d-bar;eód com on þ&a-long;s Breotone, 78, 1: 87, 3. Bretene, 111, 33. Ofer ealle Brytene, 149, 2. Eádwine hæfde r&i-long;ce ofer eall þ&a-long; Brytene (eal(le) Brytene, Breotone. v. ll.) b&u-long;ton Cantwarum &a-long;num, Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 130, 21. v. Breten, Briteu, Broten in Dict. , and next word. Breoten-r&i-long;ce, es; n. The kingdom of Britain :-- Basianus f&e-long;ng t&o-long; Breotenr&i-long;ce (Brytene rice, v. l.) Bassianus regno potitus est. Bd. l, 5 ; Sch. 17, 25. Breoten-wealda, an; m. The ruler of Britain :-- Ic Æ&d-bar;elst&a-long;n Ongol-Saxna cyning and Brytænwalda eallæs &d-bar;yses &i-long;glandæs ego Æ&d-bar;elstanus rex et rector totius hujus Britanniae insulae, C. D. v. 218, 17. Ongol-
106 BREÓÞAN -- BRÓC
Saxna cyning and Brytenwalda ealles &d-bar;yses &i-long;glandæs Angul-Saxonum necnon et totius Brittaniae rex, 219, 9. H&e-long; wæs se eahteþa cyning s&e-long; þe Brytenw(e)alda (Bretenan, v. l.) wæs octavus rex qui rexit Bryttaniam, Chr. 827 ; P. 60, 26 note. [v. N. E. D. Bret-walda.] breóþan. Substitute : To decay, waste away :-- Gif lungen breóþe, Lch. ii. 170, 4. -breótness. v. &a-long;-breótness: breótun. v. breátan. breoton; adj. Spacious, ample :-- F&o-long;h hider t&o-long; m&e-long; burh and breotone bold, Sat. 687. v. bryten-. breówan. Add :-- D&o-long; on breówende wyrt. Lch. ii. 332, 22. v. ge-breówan. br&e-long;r, es; m. l. e; f., in bracket dele 'Fr. bruyère . . . Du Cange,' and add :-- Breer anguens. Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 27. Brær murus, 114, 48. Brære tribula, 122, 73. v. heorot-br&e-long;r. brerd. Add :-- Brerd labrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 54. Se sæ-long; gefylde þ-bar; scip o&d-bar; þ&a-long; yfmestan þeolu þæs bryrdes (brerdes, v. l.) mare usque ad superiores tabulas implevit navem, Gr. D. 249, 1, 12. Wi&d-bar; t&o-long; briorde usque ad summum. Mk. R. 13, 27. T&o-long; briorde upp, Jn. R. L. 2, 7. Crocca s&y-long; &a-long;sett on eorþan oþ brerd, Lch. iii. 292, 4. Se ele feóll ofer þ&a-long; brerdas þæ-long;re bydene oleum ora dolii transiens, Gr. D. 160, 13. [v. N. E. D. brerd.] brerd-full; adj. Brim-full :-- Æ-long;fre wæs se bUNCERTAINteruc brerdful w&i-long;nes, Hml. S. 6, 282. [v. N. E. D. brerd-full.] br&e-long;r-hlæ-long;w, es; m. A hlæ-long;w (q. v.) with briers on it :-- On br&e-long;rhlæ-long;w, C. D. iii. 82, 21. br&e-long;r-þyrne, an; f. A brier-bush :-- On br&e-long;r&d-bar;yrnan, C. D. vi. 221, 13. breting, bret-mæ-long;lum. v. bryting, bryt-mæ-long;lum. Bret-walas. Add :-- Neáh &d-bar;æ-long;re ceastre þe Bryttwalas nemdon Uero-lamium, Shrn. 94, 2. On Brytwala dagum, III. 33. v. Brytt-walas in Dict. Bret-walda. v. Breoten-walda. Bret-wilisc ; adj. British, Welsh :-- Bryt-Wylsc, Chr. P. p. 3, note 10. B&u-long;ton &a-long;num Brytwyliscum g&i-long;sle, Chr. 755 ; P. 49, 10. brica. Dele: bric-b&o-long;t. v. brycg-b&o-long;t: brice. l. bryce, dele cognates, and see bryce : br&i-long;ce use. l. brice. v. bryce: br&i-long;csian. v. br&y-long;csian. brid. Add :-- Brid pullus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 45. Cicen o&d-bar;&d-bar;e brid, i. 77, 37. Brid swalwan pullus hirundinis, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 185, I. Fugla briddas, gif hié æ-long;r wilnia&d-bar; t&o-long; fleóganne æ-long;r hira fe&d-bar;ra fulweaxene s&i-long;n, Past. 383, 29. Sellan wel meltende mettas, culfrena briddas, hænne flæ-long;sc, Lch. ii. 196, 22. Sw&a-long; earn his briddas (pullos) spæn&d-bar; t&o-long; flihte, Deut. 32, II: Ps. Srt. ii. p. 192, 31. On lencgten ic læ-long;te m&i-long;ne hafocas ætwindan t&o-long; wuda, and genyme m&e-long; briddas on hærfeste and temige hig, Coll. M. 26, 3. v. bird in Dict. bridel. l. br&i-long;del (from brigdel), substitute for first instance :-- Bagula br&i-long;del, i. frenum, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 35, and add :-- Bridel frenum, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 7. Ðone br&i-long;del &d-bar;&i-long;nre mettryrnnesse, Past. 467, 2. Ic gesleá æ-long;nne br&i-long;del on his weleras, Hml. Th. i. 568, 33. Þæt w&i-long;f sceolde him t&o-long;geánes g&a-long;n and his br&i-long;del onf&o-long;n, ii. 142, 18. Lupatis br&i-long;dlum frænis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 61. &I-long;senum br&i-long;dlum ferratis saliuaribus, An. Ox. 2188. v. next word. bridels. l. br&i-long;dels, brigdels, and add :-- Br&i-long;dils (-els), brigdils bagula, Txts. 44, 127. Br&i-long;dels, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 60. In br&i-long;delse in fraeno, Ps. Srt. 31, 9. Heó genam þæt hors be þ&a-long;m br&i-long;delse (br&i-long;dele, v. l.), Gr. D. 17, 21. H&e-long; breác hælftre for br&i-long;delse (br&i-long;dele, v. l.) capistro pro freno utebatut, 34, 12. Ðone br&i-long;dels &d-bar;æs eges, Past. 427, 31. Br&i-long;delsum lupatis, Txts. 75, 1248. briden, br&i-long;d-gifu. v. breden, br&y-long;d-gifa. bridlian. l. br&i-long;dlian, and add :-- H&i-long; heofon mid heora mægenum br&i-long;dlodan, Bl. H. 161, 18. brigd. Substitute :-- Þæs deóres (the panther) h&i-long;w blæ-long;c brigda gehwæs beorhtra and sc&y-long;nra the beast's hue, splendid with every bright and beauteous variety of colour, Pa. 26. brigdan(?); p. de To seize property improperly held by another :-- Ðus man sceal swerigean, &d-bar;onne man haf&d-bar; his æ-long;hte gebryid ( =-brigd ?) (cf. þ-bar; orf þ-bar; ic mid N. befangen hæbbe, l. 15). Ðæs &o-long;&d-bar;res &a-long;&d-bar; &d-bar;e mon his orf æt bryide&d-bar; ( = brigde&d-bar;?) . . . Ðæs &a-long;&d-bar; &d-bar;e his æ-long;hte bryide&d-bar; thus shall a man swear, when he has seized his (stolen) property . . . The oath of the other party from whom a man seizes his (stolen) cattle . . . The oath of him who seizes his (stolen) property, Ll. Th. i. 178, 10-180, 8. [Icel. brig&d-bar;a to escheat; brig&d-bar; a right to reclaim.] brihtan. v. birhtan (not beorhtian) : briig. v. br&i-long;w. brim, es; n. (not m.), dele passages from An. 496, Edw. 12, and add :-- Monnum bi&d-bar; &d-bar;onne (in June) gewunelic &d-bar;æt h&i-long; l&i-long;&d-bar;a&d-bar; on sæ-long;s bryrne, Shrn. 88, 2. Ofer sæ-long;s brim, Bl. H. 143, 6. v. brymm. brim; adj. ? :-- Brimne st&o-long;r and hw&i-long;tne r&y-long;cels, Lch. iii. 14, 21. brim-fl&o-long;d. Add :-- Brimfl&o-long;de cataclismum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 5. brim-nesen. l. (?) brim n&e-long;sen, and substitute :-- Gif hié brim n&e-long;sen (cf. Gen. 1341) and gesundne s&i-long;&d-bar; settan m&o-long;sten if they came safe from the sea, and might make a prosperous passage, El. 1004. brim-stæþ, es; n. Sea-shore :-- Streámwelm hw&i-long;le&d-bar;, beátaþ brimstæþo, An. 496. brim-þisa. l. -þ&i-long;sa. bringan. Add :-- Ic bringe dono, ostendo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 2. Ic þ&e-long; bringe mid m&e-long; t&o-long; heofonum, Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 17. Lytel gestreón wiþerweardnes þ&e-long; bringþ, 20; F. 72, 13. Ic n&a-long;t hwæt þ&a-long; woruldlustas myrges bringaþ hiora lufigendum, 31, l ; S. 70, 14. Gif &d-bar;&u-long; wille &d-bar;&i-long;n l&a-long;c bringan (brengan, v. l.). . . læ-long;t inc ges&e-long;man æ-long;r &d-bar;&u-long; &d-bar;&i-long;n l&a-long;c bringe (brenge, v. l.); brieng (breng, v. l.) si&d-bar;&d-bar;an &d-bar;&i-long;n l&a-long;c, Past. 349, 9-13. H&e-long; þ&a-long; spræ-long;ce ne mihte bringan t&o-long; n&a-long;num ende, Bt. 41, 3; F. 246, 29. Bringende delaturos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 56. þ-bar; yrfe þ-bar; him brungen (br&o-long;ht, v. l.) wæs, Gr. D. 201, 10. v. brengan. briosa. l. briósa, and add :-- Bnósa asilo, Txts. 38, 27. Briósa, briusa tabanus, 102, 1016. [v. N. E. D. breeze.] br&i-long;tan; p. te To pound, bruise, crush :-- Gif &d-bar;&u-long; hyre bl&o-long;s&d-bar;man br&y-long;test, h&e-long; hæf&d-bar; swæc swylce ellen, Lch. i. 104, 20. Þæt hig grundon on cwyrne o&d-bar;&d-bar;e br&i-long;tton populus illud frangebat mola sive terebat in mortario, Num. ll, 8. Genim wyrte leáf and br&y-long;t h&y-long;, Lch. i. 72, 4. Genim h&y-long; (garclive) dr&i-long;ge and dype on wearmum wætere, sw&a-long; þ&u-long; eáþel&i-long;cost h&y-long; br&y-long;tan mæge, 130, 6. Br&y-long;tende friens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 38 : 150, 74. v. for-, ge-, t&o-long;-br&i-long;tan ; bryttan. -br&i-long;tedness, -br&i-long;tendlic. v. t&o-long;-br&i-long;tedness, -br&i-long;tendlic. br&i-long;ting, e; f. Breaking to pieces :-- Br&e-long;ting hl&a-long;fes fractio pants, Lk. L. 24, 35. v. t&o-long;-br&i-long;ting. Brittisc. Add: I. British :-- B&u-long;tan &a-long;num Bryttiscum g&i-long;sle, Chr. 755; P. 48, 10. Bryttiscne (Brettisc, v. l.) cining, 508; P. 15, 25. Brytiscne (Brettisc, v. l.) man, 501; P. 15, 23. On Bryttisc sprecende, Guth. 42, 17. On Brytisc, 7. br&i-long;w. Add :-- Briig pulenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 38. Br&i-long;u puts, An. Ox. 53, 35. Br&i-long;w wiþ þon ilcan and sealf; Lch. ii. 4, 8. Br&i-long;wes t&a-long;can is þæt þ&u-long; wecge þ&i-long;ne f&y-long;st swilce þ&u-long; br&i-long;w hr&e-long;re, Tech. ii. 123, 13. Gebr&i-long;w wel sw&i-long;þne br&i-long;w mid hwæ-long;temelwe, Lch. ii. 354, 11. Bi&i-long;was and drenceas and sealfa wiþ þæ-long;re &a-long;dle, 8, 16. br&i-long;wan. Add: v. ge-br&i-long;wan. br&i-long;w-l&a-long;c, es; n. Dressing food :-- Ð&a-long; sceandlican w&i-long;glunga on br&y-long;w-l&a-long;ce, Hml. S. 17, 103. v. preceding word. br&i-long;w-þicce ; adj. Thick as pottage :-- Wylle hit o&d-bar; &d-bar;æt hit beó wel br&i-long;wþicce, Lch. iii. 76, 7. broc a badger, l. brocc, and add :-- Brocc taculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 78. ¶ in local names :-- Agrum eni uo cabulum est brochyl, C. D. i. 97 13. Broccesh&a-long;m &d-bar;es dennes nama, ii. 74, l. v. brocc-hol; broccen. broc, es; n. A fragment :-- Þ&a-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;enan weras t&o-long;sl&o-long;gon his glæ-long;senne calic. Þ&a-long; gesomnode h&e-long; þ&a-long; brocu (brycas, v. l.), Mart. H. 140, 12. [v. N. E. D. broke.] v. ge-broc. broc a kind of locust ? :-- Broc ophiomachus (v. Vulg. Lev. xi. 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 67. [v. N. E. D. brock cicada spumaria.] br&o-long;c a covering for the leg. Dele ' acc. br&e-long;c, ' and add :-- Brooc suri-cus (cf. sura), Txts. 117, 256. Gyrdils vel broec lumbare, 72, 573. Gyrdel o&d-bar;&d-bar;e br&e-long;c, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 15. Br&e-long;cena t&a-long;cen is þæt þ&u-long; str&i-long;ce mid þ&i-long;num tw&a-long;m handum up on þ&i-long;n þeóh, Tech. ii. 127, 8. Ð&a-long; þe on &y-long;tinge fara&d-bar; n&i-long;man him br&e-long;c (femoralia) of hrægelh&u-long;se, R. Ben. 90, 8. br&o-long;c a brook. Add :-- Hleomoce h&a-long;tte wyrt, sió wéaxe&d-bar; on br&o-long;ce, Lch. ii. 92, 14. þ-bar; wæter cymþ up æt &d-bar;&a-long;m æ-long;welme, wyrþ &d-bar;onne t&o-long; br&o-long;ce, &d-bar;onne t&o-long; eá, &d-bar;onne andlang eá oþ hit wyrþ eft t&o-long; sæ-long;, Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 140, 19. Sum micel æ-long;welm, and irnon manige br&o-long;cas of, 34, I; F. 134, 10. On cocbr&o-long;c . . . on mylenbr&o-long;c . . . on beánbr&o-long;c . . . on &d-bar;an lace &d-bar;æ-long;r &d-bar;&a-long; br&o-long;cas twislia&d-bar;, C. D. v. 198, 34. v. alor-, clæ-long;g-, sealt-, wiþig-br&o-long;c. br&o-long;c affliction, l. broc, and add: I. labour, laborious effort :-- H&e-long; mihte b&u-long;tan broce ealra Cartaina anweald begitan, Ors. 4, 5 ; B. 83, 13. Mid &u-long;tancumenum brocum gelæ-long;red exterioribus studiis eruditus, Gr. D. 180, 10. II. misery, affliction, trouble :-- Sw&a-long; gemune men wæ-long;ron æ-long;lces broces, Ors. l, 10 ; 8. 48, 12. Hwylc broc and hwylc s&a-long;r (laborem et dolorem) w&e-long; þolia&d-bar;, Ps. Th. 9, 34. Ic &a-long;dreáh mycel broc mid Petre I have suffered much annoyance from Peter, Bl. H. 175, 12. Ðeáh hine &d-bar;&a-long; brocu get&y-long;n and gelæ-long;ren nam adversitatis magisterio sub disciplina cor premitur, Past. 35, 12. Eówre brocu n&u-long; læ-long;ssan sindon þonne heora þ&a-long; wæ-long;re, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 120, ii. 14, 8. Ealle þ&a-long; s&a-long;r and þ&a-long; brocu þe se man t&o-long; gesceapen is, Bl. H. 59, 33. III. disease, bodily trouble or hurt :-- Æ-long;lc broc cym&d-bar; of deófle and n&a-long;n b&o-long;t . . . h&e-long; sent on unwære menn o&d-bar;&d-bar;on on heora yrfe sum sw&i-long;&d-bar;lic brocc . . . by&d-bar; þæt brocc l&i-long;&d-bar;re, Wlfst. ll, 15-12, 5. Þæt broc þæt h&e-long; &a-long;ræfnode, Gr. D. 22, 5. Ansund eallum limum fram þ&a-long;m egeslican broce (paralysis). Hml. S. 26, 218. On his broke h&e-long; Gode fela behæ-long;sa beh&e-long;t, Chr. 1093; P. 227, 22. v. scip-, weorold-broc. broc, es; n. Use, advantage :-- Fatu mennisces broces (bryces, v. l.) uasa humani usus, Bd. 3, 22 ; Sch. 291, 7. S&e-long;cen h&i-long; him broc on on-r&a-long;de and on wæ-long;ne let them seek to benefit themselves by riding on horseback and in a carriage, Lch. ii. 184, 13. v. weorold-broc, and cf. bryce. br&o-long;c a horse. Dele, and see preceding word: br&o-long;c ? :-- Brooc thadalus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 31: broca. v. wiþer-broca: brocc a badger, v. broc.
BROCC-HOL -- BRÚ 107
brocc-hol, es; n. A badger's hole :-- On broccholes weg, Cht. E. 239, 18. broccian to tremble: -- Ongan se munuc forhtiende and brocciende (tremens et palpitans) mid mycclum stefnum clypian, Gr. D. 156, 14, 21. bróce. Dele, and see broc use: brocen. v. twilic-brocen: brocheard. v. un-brocheard. brócian. l. brocian, and add :-- Hé bebeád þæt mon Crístene men brocode persecutionem in Christianos exercuit, Ors. 6, 19; S. 272, 7. v. ge-brocian. bróc-líc. Substitute: broc-lic ; adj. Miserable, laborious, full of trouble :-- Geþenc hú sceorte and hú broclíce synt þisses lífes dagas, Wlfst. 248, 1. bróc-minte. Dele bróc-mint, e; f., and add: -- Brócminte sisymbrium, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 3. Brócminte and óþre mintan, Lch. iii. 6, 14. brócung. l. brocung. bród, e; f. Substitute: I. a brood: -- Beócere apiarius, beóbreád favum, bród gratis (cf. grates (e over i which is struck out), cellae apium, Corp. Gl. H. 61, 170), Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 71: ii. 41, 26. Of ðám hunige beón brédað heora bród, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 17. Bród foetibus, An. Ox. 28, 25. II. breeding, hatching (v. bródig) :-- Bróde concretione (cf. cennung concretio, 136, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 19. [v. N. E. D. brood] bród; adv. Dele, and see previous word: broddetan. v. brogdettan: broddian. v. brogdian ; brodetung. Dele, and see brogdettung: bródian. v. brogdian. bródig. Substitute: Inclined to sit (of a hen) :-- Oft seó bródige henn, þeáh heó sárlíce cloccige, heó tóspræ-acute;t hyre fyðera and þá briddas gewyrmð, Angl. viii. 309, 25. [v. N. E. D., D. D. broody.] v. bród, II. broel. Dele: bróga. Add: v. wiþer-bróga. brogdettan (brodd-, bród-, bréd-, brott- ?); p. te. I. to shake, quiver :-- Brogdetteð vibrat, Txts. 107, 2132. Swá þ-bar; wæs æteówed, þ-bar; hé bródette byfiende mid wundorlicre styrunge ut apparuerit cancussione mirifica tremendo palpitasse, Gr. D. 166, 14. Þá ongan hé ofdræ-acute;dd bifian and broddettan (forhtiende and brédetende, v. l.) and clypian . . . Hí þone munuc cwakiendne and broddettendne (bród-, v. l.) gelæ-acute;ddon coepit ipse tremens et palpitans clamare . . . trementem et palpitantem monachum reduxerunt, 156, 13-21. Brogdetende vel cleppetende campus (can the English words be epithets applied to campus ( = aequor, cf. Corp. Gl. H. A. 314, aequor, pelagus vel campus) referring to the quivering of the surface of the water?), Txts. 49, 411. Brogdetende, brocdaettendi, brogdaethendi palpitans, 83, 1472. Bródetende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 54. II. to glitter, be splendid (cf. brogdian) :-- Mid dislicum glengcgum brottetende (v. brogdettung for form) stolidis pompis indruticans, Hpt. Gl. 435, 37. brogdettung, e; f. I. shaking, quivering :-- Mid unáblinnendlicre brogdettunge (brótetunge, v. l. ) ealles líchaman incessanti totius corporis motu quassi. Gr. D. 183, 12. II. feigning, pretence :-- Gehýwunge &l-bar; brogdetunge (leásunga, Ps. Spl.) figmentum, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 13. v. bregdan, II.3. brogdian, broddian, bródian to glitter, be splendid :-- Scimerað, bródað vibrat (minor modico Phoebi radiis qui vibrat atomo. Ald. 272, 32), An. Ox. 23, 51. Mid dislicum glengum broddiende stolidis pompis indrutieans, 1218. Cf. bregdan, II. 2, brogdettan, II. brogna (-e ?) a leafy bough :-- Brognena frondium, Rtl. 95, 10. v. ge-brogne. broht ? :-- Broht viscellum (cf. ? viscellus vivarium, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 71. bróm. Add:-- Broom, bróm genista, Txts. 66, 465. Bróm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 28. Bróma genistarum, miricarum, Hpt. Gl. 408, 60 : An. Ox. 2, 7. ¶ the word occurs in many local names, v. C. D. vi. pp. 263-4. bróm-fæsten. Substitute: A place full of broom bushes :-- Bróm-fæsten genescletum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 29. brómig; adj. Broomy :-- Se cnoll is styccemæ-acute;lum mid brómige (printed hsomige) wuda oferwexen the knoll was overgrown with patches of broom, Bl. H. 207, 27. brondegu&r-long;. v. brand, II a: brond-hord. Dele translation of passage : brond-stæfn. Substitute: v. brand-stefn. brord, es; m. Add: I. a point: -- Brord, broord punctus, Txts. 86, 782. Brord punctus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 74: pun(c)tus, ii. 68, 53. II. a spire of grass or corn :-- þý læ-acute;s þá ofþinenan corn in brord gehwyrfden (should sprout), Hml. A. 204, 320. Brordas clumula (spicarum glumula, Ald. 23, 10), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77,51. brosnian. Add :-- Heó (Rome) weosnath; and brosnaþ (marcescet) in hire sylfre. Gr. D. 134, 2. Næ-acute;fre his líchama ne fúlode ne ne brosnode, Angl. xi. 1, 6. brosniend-lic. Add :-- þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc is brosnigendlic and deádlic, Hml. S. 17, 13. Se heofonlica mete wæs gesewenlic and brosniendlic, Hml. Th. ii. 274, 29. Þis brosniendlice corruptibile hoc, An. Ox. 1250. Mid byrðenne þæs brosniendlican líchaman carnis corruptibilis pondere, Gr. D. 138, 21. In þám brosnendlican líchaman, 312, 8. Nú ðú unscrýddest þé þone brosnigendlican mann. Hml. S. 30, 113. brosnung. Add :-- Se cwyde úre brosnunge the sentence that declared us to be dust, Hml. Th. i. 300, 6. Oferfæreld of brosnunga tó unáwem&dash-uncertain;mednysse, Angl. viii. 330, 10. Ne forrotige on brosnunge þeós hand, Hml. S. 26, 101. Se Hæ-acute;lend hæfde ðá (after the resurrection) oferfaren ðá brosnunga ðises andweardan lífes, Hml. Th. i. 222, 17. brótet[t]ung. v. brogdettung. broþ. Add:-- Broð jus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 66: apozima, aqua cum uariis cocta condimentis, Hpt. 31, 7, 95. Æ-acute;lc broþ is tó forgánne, for þon þe hit biþ þindeude, Lch. ii. 210, 21. Gif mon sýþ gárleác on henne broþe, 276, 16. Haran lifer gesoden . . . mid þám broþe ðá eágan tó beþianne, i. 346, 19. Selle drincan mintan broð oþþe moran, 62, 5. Pysena broþ, 278, 18. Sele geseáw broþu and geseáwe pysan, 264, 4. [O. L. Ger. broth jus : O. H. Ger. brod (-t): Icel. broð.] v. beón-broþ. bróþor. Add: I. of blood-relationship :-- His bróður (-or, v. l.) lác, Past. 235, 3. For Amilcores láre, Hannibales bróðor (bréðer, v. l.), Ors. 4, 11; S. 204, 11. Tó his bréðer, Past. 235, 7. þ-bar; his broðor nime his wíf and his bróðor (broeðre. L. , bróðer, R. fratri) sæ-acute;d wecce, Mk. 12, 19. þá wæ-acute;ron Arwaldes bróðor (broðra, v. l.), Bd. 4, 16; Sch. 426, 16. Bróðer (bróðero, L.) fratres, Mt. R. 12, 46. Broeþre (bróðra, L.), 1, 11. II. of kindly relation, association, fellowship, &c.:-- Forwyrð ðín bróður for ðínum ðingum, Past. 451, 34. Hwí lá, bróðer dést ðú þ-bar; . . . ?, Angl. viii. 315, 4. Gesión cíð on ðínes bróþur eágan, Past. 224, 1. Bróðres ðínes, Mt. L. 7, 3. Bróðeres, 18, 15. Bróðere fratri, 5, 22. Broeðer, 7, 4. Hwæt dó gé, bróeður (-or, v.l.), dóð esnlíce, Past. 363, 2. Ði Apostolas and þá eldran bróðor (bróðra, v. l.) Apostoli et seniores fratres, Ll. Th. i. 56, 13. Ealle þíne bréþere (bróþor, v. l.), St. A. 4, 10. II a. of monastic relation :-- Mid óðrum gingran bréðer, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 388, 2. On sumum þára mynstra þá bróðor him woldon sellan áttor drincan, Shrn. 65, 9. Of þám bróþrum (gebróðrum, v. l.), Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 421, 22. Hát úre seofan bróþra (gebróðor, bróðor, v. ll.) cuman, 4, 3; Sch. 356, 7. Biddað úre bróþro (bróðor, v. l.), 357, 9. v. wed-bróþor. bróþor-dohtor; f. A niece :-- Bróðerdochter neptis, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 72. bróþor-gefædred, -gemédred. Dele. bróþor-licness. Add: A title used in addressing an ecclesiastical brother :-- Ðis mæg geþencean ðín bróþorlicnys, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 7. Is hé tó onbærnanne mid ðínre bróþorlicnysse lufan . . . Ealle Brytta biscopas wé bebeódaþ ðínre bróþorlycnysse, 492, 19, 24. bróþor-lufu charity, love :-- Mára ðisra is bróðerlufu (caritas), Rtl. 6, 23: 28, 31. bróþor-ræ-acute;den. Add: I. fellowship :-- Sóþe lufe bróþerræ-acute;denne eów betwýnan lufiaþ caritatem fraternitatis diligite. Scint. 1, 7: 14, 3. Bróþorræ-acute;dene, R. Ben. 132, 6. Wunige betwux eów lufu sóðre bróðerræ-acute;denne let brotherly love continue, Hml. Th. ii. 286, 10. Éstfulre bróðerræ-acute;dene devotae germanitatis, Hpt. Gl. 403, 5. Bróð[er]ræ-acute;dene sodalitate (apum), An. Ox. 232. Lufige hé bróðorræ-acute;dene betwux crístenum mannnm, Hml. Th. i. 142, 11. Wé magon cúðlíce tó him (Christ) clypian, swá swá tó úrum bréðer, gif wé ðá bróðerræ-acute;dene swá healdað . . . þæt wé ne sceolon ná geþafian þæt deófol ús gewéme fram Crístes bróðorræ-acute;dene, 260, 7-11. Ðurh uncer bróðorræ-acute;dene (-nne, v. l.) ic secge sóð per nostram fraternitatem, verum dico, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 227, 6. II. membership of a brotherhood :-- Þá canonicas innan S&c-tilde;s Petrus minstre habað underfangen þone geférscipe on bróðorræ-acute;denne mid óðrum gebróðrum, Cht. Th. 609, 4. Þe prior on Baþan and ealle þá gebróþran habbaþ heom geunnen þá bróþerræ-acute;ddene and þá bedræ-acute;ddene for lífe and for déþe, 436, 14. [v. N. E. D. brother-red.] bróþor-scipe, es; m. Brotherliness, kindness, love :-- Bróðerscip &l-bar; lufo caritas, Mt. L. 24, 12: Lk. L. R. 11, 42 : fraterna, Rtl. 63, 34. bróþor-sib. Add:-- Bróðorsibbe germanitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 33. Hé ofteáh his bréðer landes and æ-acute;hta . . . Ðá for þæ-acute;re bróðorsibbe (propter consanguinitatis fraternitatem) geúðe hé him Wuldahámes his dæg, Cht. Th. 272, 9. bróþor-slaga. Add :-- Cain, se bróðorslaga, þe Abel ofslóh, Hml. A. 60, 221. bróþor-slege, es; m. Fratricide :-- Bróþorsleges fratricidi[i], Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 42. Se anda wearð tó sæ-acute;de ðæs bróðorsleges (-slæges, v. l.) livor fratricidii seminarium fuit, Past. 235, 8. bróþor-sunu, a ; m. A nephew :-- Bróðorsunu frat[r]uelis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 17. Bróðersune nepos, i. 51, 71. Cynegils, Ceólwulfes bróþursunu, Chr. P. 2, 14. Bróþursunu (bróðor-, v.l.), 887 ; P. 80, 17. Griffines bróðersunu, 1097; P. 233, 22. Mid bróðorsuna cum fratrueli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 12: 19, 13: 34, 57. bróþor-þínen; v. beorþor-þiguen. bróþor-wíf, es; n. A sister-in-law :-- Bróþorwíf fratrissa, fratris uxor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 54: i. 52, 30. Is bewered þæt mon hine ne menge wiþ his bróþorwífe (cognata) . . . þ-bar; him álýfed ne waelig-acute;re þ-bar; hé his bróþorwíf hæfde. Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 70, 7, 15. Steópmódrum and bróþorwífum nouercis et cognatis, Sch. 68, 18. brottetan. v. brogdettan. brú. Add: -- Brúwa cilium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 47. Betwuh brúwum intercilium, 46, 34. Brúum mínum palpebris meis, Rtl. 181, 9.
108 BRÚCAN -- BRYCG-WYRCENDE
brúcan. Add: dat., acc. I. to use, (1) with concrete object :-- Hí welan habbaþ . . . and his ungemetlíce brúcað (indigne acta felicitas), Bt. 39, 11; F. 230, 23. Þú heora bruce, 7, 1; F. 16, 21. Hé his ágenes ungemetlíce breác, Past. 339, 2. Brúc ðínra æ-acute;hta, ðá hwíle ðe ðú hál sý, Prov. K. 52. Swá hwæt swá ús God sylle máre þonne wé néde brúcan sceolan, Bl. H. 53, 15. Ne mihte nánwuht libbendes ðæ-acute;re eorþan brúcan, ne þæs wæteres, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 9. Úre æfter his bebodum tó brúcanne, 7, 5 ; F. 24, 9. Wæs þæt folc þæs micclan welan ungemetlíce brúcende bonis male utens, Ors. 1, 3; S. 32, 8. Brúccendurn utentibus, Rtl. 98, 12. (1 a) to use clothes, wear :-- Hé wyllenia hrægla breác, Shrn. 93, 7: 94, 28. Gesáwon wé men deóra hýdum gegyrede, and nánes óðres brucon, Nar. 26, 15. Heó næ-acute;fre línenum hræglum brúcan (uti) wolde, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 443, 3. (1 b) to use food, eat or drink :-- Flæ-acute;scmettum ic brúce carnibus vescor, Coll. M. 34, 21: 35, 3. Ne brúco (brúcco, L.) ic non manducabo, Lk. R. 22, 16. Sé ðe ettað &l-bar; búcað qui manducavit, L. 14, 15. Sé ðe brúceð qui manducat, Jn. L. 6, 57. Brúccað, 56. Eów þe ne wyrtum eówrum bútan mé brúcaþ (utimini), Coll. M. 28, 23. Gé eówerne beórscipe brúcaþ on unriht, Wlfst. 297, 30. Eówre fýnd his brúcað ab hostibus devorabitur, Lev. 26, 16. Huoelpas brúcas (edunt), Mt. L. 15, 27. Þæ-acute;;ra (hláfa) ic breác, Hml. S. 23 b, 521. Wé brécon &l-bar; éton manducavimus, Lk. L. 13, 26: Mk. L. 6, 44. Þæ-acute;;ra éwena meolc gé brucon ovium lacte fructi estis, Ll. Th. ii. 202, 23. Ett &l-bar; brúc manduca, Jn. L. R. 4, 31. Brúce (brýce, R.) comede, Lk. L. 12, 19. Him weaxað untrumnyssa, þæt hé ne mæg æ-acute;tes oððe wæ-acute;tes brúcan, Hml. Th. i. 66, 9. Brúcan his estmettas, 330, 15. Brúca (brúcca, R.) manducare, Mk. 3, 20. (1 c) to use a person (of cohabitation) :-- Þonne mæ-acute;den weres brícð, þonne bið hire mægðhád ádýlegod . . . Maria weres ne breác, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 6, 11. His módor is mæ-acute;den, and his fæder wífes ne breác, Hml. S. 7, 50. (2) with abstract object :-- Breác hé ealdre hæ-acute;;lsunge uetere usus augurio, Bd. 1. 25 ; Sch. 53, 25. Þæs gemánan heó was twelf winter brúcende (brýcende, v. l.), 4, 19; Sch. 440, 10. II. to possess what may cause pleasure, profit, &c., to enjoy:-- Nán eówer blisse brýcþ nemo vestrum gaudio fruitur, Coll. M. 28, 9. Þæt þ-bar; hé gesæ-acute;;llíce brýcþ, hé ondræ-acute;;t þ-bar; hé scyle forlæ-acute;;tan, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 15. Hé brécð perfruetur (abundantia), Kent. Gl. 16. Ne breác hé his cyneríces mid gesundfulnysse, Hml. Th. i. 84, 33. Farað gé teala and his (the horse) wel brúcað (may the horse be of service to you), Gr. D. 15, 22. Ealra manna brúce gé betst æ-acute;;gþres ge penega ge hláfa, Hml. S. 23, 583. Þeáh þú wífes brúce and blysse on lífe, 2, 161. Brúce hé his gódes dæ-acute;l. Ll. Th. ii. 176, 23. Bruce potiretur, An. Ox. 3757. Seó sáwl mót brúcan þæs heofenlican coelo fruens, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 17 : 24, 2 ; F. 82, 16 : Bl. H. 39, 24. Seó sæ-acute; mót brúcan smyltra ýþa, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 23. III. to perform the duties of an office, execute an office :-- Zacharias his sácerdes hádes breác he executed the priest's office, Lk. 1, 8. Hí brucon sácerdhádes functi sunt sacerdotio, Num. 3, 4, Brúcan ðæ-acute;re hirdelican áre honore pastorali uti, Past. 133, 3. Þá hé bisceopðegnunge brúcende wæs cum episcopatus officio fungeretur, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 299, 1. Þá brúcende fungentes, i. utentes (monachica professione), An. Ox. 3766. v. á-, be-brúcan ; gást-brúcende. brúcendlíce; adv. Serviceably, appropriately :-- Brúcendlíce abusive (-usive only seems glossed), An. Ox. 53, 1. brúcing (-ung). Add:-- Fram æ-acute;lcere gærsuman woruldlicra brúcunga unmæ-acute;ne ab omni munere secularium functionum immunes, C. D. B. i. 154, 15. brucol. [v. N. E. D. bruckle.] v. æ-acute;-, on-, scip-brucol. brún. Add:-- Bruun burrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 30: 11, 38 : furbum, 109, 33. Brún furvum, i. nigrum, 36, 17: badius, 11, 39: burrus, rufus, 126, 77: purpurea (cf. ðý brúnan oððe þý brúnbasewan punicio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 26), An. Ox. 526: 3, 36. Ýð sió brúne (cf. Dante's onda bruna), Rä. 61, 6. Spíca is brúnes heówes, Bl. H. 73, 21 : colore fuluo, Nar. 16, 15. Wíf móton under brúnum hrægle (sub nigro velamine) tó husle gán, Ll. Th. ii. 162, 7. Brúnne brerd the black rim of the inkhorn, Rä. 27, 9. Swearturn, brúnum beaduwæ-acute;þnurn, 18, 8. Brúne helmas, Jud. 318. [For brún applied to metal v. N. E. D. brown, 4.] brún-basu. Substitute for passages :-- Bruunbesu (-beosu) ostriger, Txts. 82, 716. Brúnbaso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 58. Balla loca prasinum (cf. calcido ut ignis lucet haec est prasinum, Corp. Gl. H. C. 77) brún-basu, 125, 16. Bánwyrt ys brúnbasuw, Lch. i. 294, 10. Brúnbasewum purpureo, An. Ox. 1269. Brúnbasum, 5139. Brúnbaswere, 5072. Brúnbasne coccineum, 5125. Hé wæs habbende brúnbasone gegyrelan, Shrn. 106, 10. Mid brúnbæswe godwebbe, Gr. D. 310, 1. Þý brúnbasewan punicio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 26. Brúnbasuum purpureis, An. Ox. 96. Brúnbasewum, 2119. brúnéða. l. brúneþa. brúnian; p. ode To get brown :-- Wylle on pannan oþ þ-bar; hit brúnige, Lch. ii. 292, 24. brún-wyrt. Add:-- Brúnwyrt spimon vel reverion, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 25. [Brounwort consida, Wülck. Gl. 575, 5. v. N. E. D. brown-wort.] bryce. Add: I. breaking, action of breaking :-- Hláfes brice, Lk. 24, 35. II. fracture of a limb, &c. :-- His scanca wæs tóbrocen, þ-bar; þ-bar; bán wæs tódæ-acute;led on twá stycca . . . wearð se bryce eft gestaðelod, Gr. D. 82, 27. Wiþ bryce . . . lege on þone bryce, Lch. i. 368, 7. Tó gehwylcum bryce, 370, 18. III. breach, violation, Ll. Th. i. 62, 9 (v. Dict.). IV. a fragment :-- Bryce buccellam, An. Ox. 56, 70. Gesomnode se bisceop þá brocu (brycas, v. l.), Mart. H. 140, 12. IV a. a tile, brick (v. N. E. D. brick) :-- Tigelum, brycum imbricibus, An. Ox. 2256. [v. N. E. D. bruche.] v. lencten-, on-, regol-, scip-, þecc-bryce. brýce use. l. bryce, and add: I. use:-- Baða brice balnearum usus, R. Ben. 1. 68, 1. Hí heora hors tó bryce (tó brúcenne, v. l.) onféngon, Gr. D. 16, 3. Sé ðe wíf hæfð for lícumlícre frófre, and ðeáh for ðæ-acute;m bryce (v. brúcan, I. (I c)) and for ðæ-acute;re lufe hine ne áwent from bettrum weorcum qui sic per uxorem carnali consolatione utitur, ut tamen numquam a melioris intentionis rectitudine ejus amore flectatur, Past. 395, 16. Ðæ-acute;m bisceope tó bryce ad usum episcopi, C. D. iii. 159, 39. Hé forgeaf him ðá twéntig penega tó his ágenum bricum, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 10. Hafa þé þ-bar; seolfor tó þínes sylfes bricum argentum tuum sit, Hml. A. 96, 159. II. profit, advantage:-- Bryce commodum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 64. Of bryc(e) compendio, lucro, Hpt. Gl. 484, 76. Hé forgeaf fæla æ-acute;hta þám Crístenum him tó gemæ-acute;nan brice, Hml. S. 2, 283. II a. usufruct :-- Habban hí þone bryce (ðæs landes) healfne, and healfne þá munecas, Cht. Th. 547, 18 : 545, 17. III. enjoyment:-- Seó sáwul is on sibbe wunigende on hire dæge, þonne heó on gewítendlicere tíde blissað, and on hwílwendlicum bricum bið ungefóh, Hml. Th. i. 408, 15. v. níd-bryce. brýce; adj. Add :-- Gif þ-bar; ówiht brýce (bríce, v. l.) wæs si hoc aliquid prodesset, Bd. 5, 14; Sch. 643, 13. His hýd is brýce hundum wið wóles gewinne on tó dónne, Lch. i. 330, 3. Hé bið bríce tó ðám uferan dæ-acute;le þæs líchaman, 23, [v. N. E. D. briche. Goth. brúks useful, projitable: O. H. Ger. brúchi.] -brycel. v. hús-brycel. [v. N. E. D. britchel, brickle.] brycg. Add :-- Brygc pons, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 50. Brícg, 54, 11. Hét Maxentius oferbricgian ðá eá mid scipum, and syððan ðylian swá swá óðre bricge . . . hé ne gemunde ðæ-acute;re leásan bricge þe hé álecgan hét, Homl. Th. ii. 304, 21-27. Þæ-acute;re bricce geweorc, C. D. B. iii. 659, 2. Of ðæ-acute;re brigce, C. D. iii. 259, 32. Æt þæ-acute;re brycge (brycg, v. l.), Ors. 6, 30 ; S. 282, 26. Bricge gesihð carleáste getácnað, Lch. iii. 210, 5. Ceastre and stræ-acute;ta and brycge (-a, v. l.) geworhte wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 1. 11; Sch. 31, 1. ¶ of the importance attached to bridges in early England the following passages speak :-- Sé þe þára mihta hæbbe . . . gódige Godes cyrican, . . . and gódige folces fær mid bricgum ofer deópe wæteru and ofer fúle wegas, Ll. Th. ii. 282, 10. Wyrcan wé simle brycge and þá bétan. Ðeáh se man nime æ-acute;nne stán and lecge on fúl slóh, þæt se ælmesman mæge mid þám óðrum fét steppan on ðá clæ-acute;nan healfe, þæt him bið micel méd for Gode, Wlfst. 239, 9. Wé magon swýþe micele þearfe and ælmessan ús sylfum gedón, gif wé willað bricge macian and þá symle bótettan, 303, 8. v. þel-brycg. brycg-bót. v. bric-bót in Dict., and see the following word. brycg-geweorc. Substitute : Work at the repairing or constructing of bridges :-- Bryggeweorces, C. D. ii. 304, 7. Bútan brycggewæorce, v. 218, 25. Brigcgewurce, iii. 350, 10. Brycgeweorce, iii. 20, 4: v. 120, 14. Bryggeweorce, vi. 202, 21. Brygcgeweorc, iii. 159, 30. Brigcgeworc, 50, 7. Brycgeworc, 5, 13. Ðegenes lagu is þ-bar; hé þreó ðinc of his land dó, fyrdfæreld, and burhbóte and brycgeworc. Ll. Th. i. 432, 5. In C. D. B. iii. 657-9 are given Latin and Anglo-Saxon versions of the regulations for the repair (þæ-acute;re bricce geweorc) of Rochester bridge, which shew the character of the demands made by brycg-geweorc. ¶ In Latin charters which state the terms of the trinoda necessitas, the most frequently occurring renderings of that part of the formula which refers to bridges are pontis (or pontium) coaedificatio, constructio, instructio, restauratio. Besides these occur aedificamen, C. D. ii. 368 ; aedificatio, iv. 60, 70; aedificium, ii. 240 : v. 259 ; assolidatio, v. 232 ; comparatio, ii. 342 ; conductio, v. 155 ; confecfio, ii. 247 : v. 290 ; cooperatio, ii. 235; emendatio, ii. 80: 104: 326; exercitium, v. 327; extructio, ii. 56; fabrica, v. 234; factio, i. 218: ii. 48; fundatio, iv. 66: 134; instauratio, vi. 96; juvamen, iv. 104: 132; munimen, ii. 133: 341; munitio, iii. 158; obsequium, iv. 140; operatio, i. 216; opus, v. 9; reaedificatio, ii. 168: 347; recuperatio, iii. 149: 201; reformatio, iv. 136 ; renovatio, ii. 177 : 180; reparatio, iii. 307 : 358 ; restructio, iv. 82 : 146; structura, ii. 16: 65 : 106. Pons alone is also used, ii. 268 : 306, and the rendering is sometimes given by the use of verbs, componere, ii. 389; construere, iii. 319: vi. 163; munire (cum sua petunt pontis titubantia muniri uada), iii. 252 : iv. 85 ; recuperare, iii. 301 ; renovare, i. 271. brycgian. Add: to make a causeway with planks or stones (v. E. S. xi. 511 ; and cf. Wlfst. 239, 9 given under brycg) :-- Brycgaþ calabit (cf. (?) cala a billet; caladia via via strata, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 72. Betweox húsan bricgian, Angl. ix. 262, 22. [þe children briggeden þe wei mid here cloðes, O. E. Homl. ii. 91, 5.] v. ge-brycgian. brycgung. v. líf-brycgung. brycg-wyrcende glosses pontifex, Rtl. 194, 31.
BRÝCIAN -- BRYTTIAN 109
brýcian, brýcsian. Add :-- Swíðe brícsað and helpeð þám sáwlum seó onsægdnes, Gr. D. 343, 38. Hé þám cynnum brícsade (profuit), Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 322, 16. Gif þæt ówiht bríccige (brýciæ, v. l.) si hoc aliquid prodesset, 5, 14; Sch. 643, 13. Hé wolde monegum brýcsian (brícgian, v. l. prodesse), 5, 9; Sch. 589, 23. v. brýce useful; ge-brýcsian. bryc-mæ-acute;lum; adv. Piecemeal :-- Brecmæ-acute;lum minutatim, Hpt. Gl. 449, 47. v. bryt-mæ-acute;lum. bryd. l. brýd, and see brygd. brýd. Dele 'one ... purchased,' and add :-- Brýd gamos, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 53: nupte, ii. 62, 14. On þone gemánan þæs brýdguman and þæ-acute;re brýde, Bl. H. 11, 6. Hé onféng æþele brýd, Shrn. 49, 2. Brýda beháta pacta sponsalia, Hpt. Gl. 498, 43. brýd-bed(d), nuptial bed. Add :-- Wearð þ-bar; brýdbed mid bræ-acute;ðe áfylled, Hml. S. 4, 32. His brýdbedd, 7, 43. Brúcan his dohtor árleásan brídbeddes, Ap. Th. 3, 7. On eówrum brýdbedde, Hml. S. 4, 19. Swá swá brýdguma of his brýdbedde, Hml. Th. i. 200, 21: ii. 10, 26: Hml. A. 27, 82. [N. E. D. bride-bed. O. H. Ger. brút-betti thorus, thalamus.] brýd-boda, an; m. A bridesman; paranimphus, An. Ox. 18 b, 71. [O. H. Ger. brúti-boto.] brýd-búr. Add: bridal-chamber :-- Brýd sponsa, brýdbúr thalamus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 84. Se Crístes brýdbúr (the Virgin's womb), Bl. H. 7, 31. Brédbú[res] (brýd-, An. Ox. 3376) thalami, Hpt. Gl. 485, 54. Se heofonlica cyning gearwaþ þínne innoþ his suna tó brýdbúre, Bl. H. 9, 10, 26. Ðæ-acute;re forman brýdniht, þá hí twá wæ-acute;ron on ðæ-acute;m brýdbúre, Shrn. 49, 3. On þæ-acute;re nyhte þá heó wæs ingelæ-acute;ded on þone brýdbúr, 149, 22. Gibloetsa, Drihten, brýdbúre (thalamum) ðis, Rtl. 110, 38. His brýdbúras and his heáhcleofan talami cubiliaque, Nar. 5, 2. brýd-cofa, an; m. Bridal chamber, bedchamber :-- Brýdcofa thalamus, cubiculus, Hpt. Gl. 445, 53. bryddan. v. ge-bryddan: brýdelic gewrit. Dele, and see brýd-lic: brýden wah. Dele, and see breden: brýd-gifa. Add: [O. H. Ger. brút-gebá sponsalia.] brýd-gifta; pl. f. Espousals, nuptials :-- Æ-acute;r ðám dæge mínra brídgifta ic eom besmiten, Ap. Th. 2, 14. Brýdgifta, 17. Brídgyftum (beweddedum brédgiftum, Hpt. Gl. 439, 20) pactis sponsalibus, An. Ox. 1398. [Gelíc þám kynge þe makede hys sunes brídgyfte (nubtias), Mt. 22, 2.] brýd-guma. Add: I. a bridegroom :-- Þone gemánan þæs brýdguman and þæ-acute;re brýde, Bl. H. 11, 6. Sæ-acute;de heó þám brýdguman ... gif hé hyre onhryne myd unclæ-acute;nre lufon, Shrn. 149, 23, 31. II. a suitor :-- Brýdguma procus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 27: 67, 3. Brýdguman proco (desponsata virgo), 94, 39. [O. Sax. brúdi-gumo: O. Frs. breid-goma: O. H. Ger. brúti-gomo sponsus, procus: Icel. brúð-gumi.] brýd-hlóp, -lóp, es; pl. -hlópa; n. Marriage, bridal :-- Æt þám brýdlópe, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 24. Wérun sald tó brýdhlópum (-loppum, L.) dabantur ad nuptias, Lk. R. 17, 27. Brýdhlópum (-lópum, L.), 20, 34. In brýdlópum in nubtiis, Jn. p. 1, 8, 3. Tó brýdloppum, Mt. L. 25, 10. Sé ðe dyde brýdlópa (nubtias), 22, 2. [Icel. brúð-hlaup, brul-laup: Dan. bryllup. Cf. O. H. Ger. brút-loufti nuptiae: M. H. Ger. brút-louf.] brýdian. v. ge-brýdian. brýd-lác. Dele 'A marriage gift or feast,' and add: I. married state, wedlock :-- Bærn né áteoriað on ðam brýdláce; þæ-acute;r is ... singallic wæstmbæ-acute;rnyss, Hml. S. 7, 61. II. in pl. marriage ceremony, nuptials :-- Is æ-acute;lcum preóste forboden, þæt hí beón ne móton on þá wísan, þe hí æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ran æt þám brýdlácum, þæ-acute;r man óðre síðe wífað where a man marries a second time, priests are forbidden to attend in the way they did at the previous marriage, Wlfst. 304, 32. Se cniht þá brýdlác geforþode the young man had the marriage ceremony performed, Hml. S. 34, 21. [v. N. E. D. bride-lock.] brýd-leóþ. Add :-- Brýdleóþes epithalami(i), An. Ox. 3181. Brýdleóðes, 7, 232: Hpt. Gl. 481, 19. v. brýd-sang. brýd-lic, brýde-lic. Add :-- Brýdlicere gyfe nuptiali dote, An. Ox. 4551. Þý brýdelican gewrite sponsali dramate (the Song of Solomon), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 34: 27, 25. Brýdlice sponsalia, Hpt. Gl. 498, 43. Of brýdlicum genialibus, Germ. 390, 144. [O. H. Ger. brút-líh sponsalis, hymenaeus.] brýd-lóp. v. brýd-hlóp. brýd-niht, e; f. Bridal night, night after a wedding :-- Ðæ-acute;re forman brýdniht, þá hí twá wæ-acute;ron on ðæ-acute;m brýdbúre, Shrn. 49, 3. brýd-ræst, -rest, e; f. Substitute: Marriage-bed, nuptial couch :-- Brýdræst geneales, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 28. Laþian tó óðres mannet brýdneste ad iterandum thalamum vocare, Gr. D. 278, 28. Ic næ-acute;fre gewemme Adrianes brýdræste, Shrn. 60, 4. brýd-sang. Add :-- Brýdsang epithalamium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 15: 29, 10. [O. H. Ger. brúti-sang carmen nuptiale.] v. brýd-leóþ. brýd-sceamol (?) a bridal bed :-- Ánum brýdscean UNCERTAIN (-sceamole?) gifoegedo uni thoro juncta, Rtl. 110, 1. brýd-þing,; pl. n. Marriage. Add :-- Æt sumum brýdþingum (the marriage in Cana), Shrn. 48, 27. Þ-bar; heó mihte féran tó þæ-acute;m brýdþingum, 87, 22. Ongunnon hys yldran hyne laþian tó brýdþingum his parents wanted him to marry, 152, 22. brygd, es; m. I. drawing a weapon, v. bryd in Dict. II. something twisted, a wick (?). v. candel-brygd. III. a trick, fraud (?). v. brægde, un-brygd. brygdan. Dele: bryidan. v. brigdan: brym. Dele second reference. brymme. Substitute: brym[m], es; m. Sea, waves :-- Brym, sæ-acute; æquor, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 50. Brym vel holm cataclismus, diluvium, ii. 129, 42. Eorþe, brym (pontus), roderas, Hy. S. 74, 34. Se brym hwoðerode under his fótswaðum, Hml. Th. ii. 388, 19, Of grunde brymmes (pelagi), Rtl. 61, 33. Of brymme aequore, Hy. S. 70, 31. Ígland beworpen mid sealtum brymme, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 29: 138, 4. On þám heágan brymme, Hml. S. 2, 394. Háwian tó ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute;, gif æ-acute;nig mist árise of ðám mycclum brymme, 18, 146. Ofer ðone sealtan brym, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 20. Ðone brym the sea of Galilee, 378, 23: 384, 19. Brymmas aequora, Hy. S. 38, 23. Sæ-acute;s brymmas ponti freta, 6, 28. Flódes bremmas (brymmas, 2, 90) cataclismi cerula, An. Ox. 2478. Swá ymbclyppaþ cealda brymmas, Chr. 1065; P. 193, 35. bryne. Add: I. burning, where there is destruction by, or exposure to, fire :-- Wæs bryne and blódgyte on gewelhwylcon ende, Wlfst. 159, 8. Biornendo byrno légo aedaces incendii flammas, Rtl. 64, 16. Hí hæfdon æ-acute;lce scíre stíðe gemarcod mid bryne and mid hergunge, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 18. Seó cæster wearð on bryne, Gr. D. 47, 24. On hiere (Corinth) bryne. Ors. 5, 2; S. 216, 1. Þæt þá elpendas fóran wédende for þæs flexes bryne, 4, 1; S. 158, 7. Þone bryne seó sáwl þrowaþ, Gr. D. 304, 12. I a. a conflagration, fire :-- Tó miclum bryne sceal wæter unlytel, gif man þæt fýr sceal tó áhte ácwæncan, Wlfst. 157, 8. Hí woldon mid wætre dwæ-acute;scan ðone byrne ... ðá ne gemitton hi næ-acute;nigne bryne, Shrn. 73, 37. II. burning heat :-- Hæ-acute;to &l-bar; byrn aestus, Mt. L. 20, 12. Beswæ-acute;led for þám micclan byrne (of the sun), Hml. S. 23 b, 574. II a. of disease, inflammation :-- Se bryne ðe on ðæ-acute;m innoðe bið, Past. 71, 5. III. a fire, flame :-- Brenum incendiis, An. Ox. 1432. Écelicum tinterge byrnum aeternis gehenne incendiis, Rtl. 64, 6. IV. something burning, a brand, torch :-- Brynas (rogorum) tórres, ála brynas pyrarum faculas, An. Ox. 4387-96. V. a burn or scald :-- Wið wæteres bryne oððe fýres, Lch. i. 368, 9. Læ-acute;cedómas wið bryne, ii. 12, 22. VI. metaph. ardor, fervor, passion :-- Wilme and bryne fervore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 42. Hátum bryne torrido rigore (caenobialis vitae), An. Ox. 2706. Hié burnon þæ-acute;re Godes lufan ... Be ðæ-acute;m bryne wítgode Dauid, Bl. H. 133, 28. On þám bryne forligeres licgende, Hml. S. 23 b, 334. Godes lufu byrne caritatis ardore. Rtl. 64, 14. v. in-, wól-bryne. bryne brine. l. brýne. bryne-ádl. Substitute for Cot. 92 :-- Bryneádl febris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 51. Febris a fervore nominatur, id est bryneádl, 39, 9. bryne-ness, e; f. Fierce trial :-- Hátum brynenesse torrido rigore (caenobialis vitae), Hpt. Gl. 469, 64. Cf. next word. brynig; adj. Burning, fiery :-- Wyrmas heora bán gnagað brynigum tuxlum (cf. byrnendum tóðum, Wlfst. 139, 10) vermes lacerant ignitis dentibus ossa, Dóm. L. 209. brynige. v. heals-brynige. brýsan (-ian). Add: I. to bruise, crush :-- Mid swíðran his nele brýsan wanhydig gemód wealdend engla quassatos nec vult calamos infringere dextra, Dóm. L. 49. II. to pound, season :-- Weorcu náne synd bútan of eádmódnysse brýsdde opera nulla sunt nisi ex humilitate condiantur, Scint. 20, 20. v. ge-brýsan (-ian). -brýsedness. v. ge-brýsedness: bryst a bristle, v. byrst: bryst-man. l. brystnian, and see brytsnian: brýtan. v. brítan: bryðen. Dele last reference, and see byrþen: brýtian. l. brytian. bryt-mæ-acute;lum; adv. By bits, gradually :-- Bretmæ-acute;lum minutatim, An. Ox. 1829. Bryt(mæ-acute;lum) minutatim, i. gradatim &l-bar; ordinatim, 1553. brytnian. Add :-- Þás suæ-acute;senda se reogolward brytniæ swæ-acute; hígum mæ-acute;st réd sié, Cht. Th. 460, 37. Brytnian inpendere, i. donare, An. Ox. 7, 3. Brytniende dispertiens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 73. Wæs brytnod inpendebatur, 44, 65. v. ge-brytnian. brytnung, e; f. Dispensation, distribution :-- Dispensatio dihtnung, brytnung, scír, gedál vel diht, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 64. brýtofta. Add: = brýd-þofta; cf. þoft-ræ-acute;den, -scipe. brytsnian; p. ode To distribute, spend :-- Brytstniendum (brystmendum, Hpt. Gl. 458, 16) erogantem, i. dividentem, An. Ox. 2195. [Cf. brytsen. v. ge-brytsnian. brytta. Add :-- Swegles brytta rex supernus, Dóm. L. 117. Sigores brytta (Christ), 277. [See Andrews' Old English Manor. p. 144.] v. bere-, hláfo, win-brytta. bryttan. v. ge-bryttan. bryttian. Substitute: bryttian, brytian. I. to dispense, distribute, grant a share of :-- Exhibeo, i. porrigo, prebeo, tribito ic bryttie, dono, ostendo ic bringe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 2. Hé missenlíce monna cynne his giefe bryttað, Crä. 105: Cri. 682: B. 1726. Hé gumum gold brittade, Gen. 1181. Bryttade, 1236. Hé him gyfe bryttode,
110 BRÝTTIAN -- BÚR
welum weorðode, An. 755. Ic wisse cwén giefe bryttian, Vid. 102. Ðá þe hit him bryttian (brytian, v.l.) sceoldon ... ðá þe be hiora gifum libban sculon qui dispensatores sunt ... qui ex aliena dispensatione subsistunt, Past. 320, 4. Hé ðám útlican tó geleáfan bringan (brytian, v.l.) ne mihte externis prodesse ad fidem non poterat, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 397, 2. II. to dispose of, have control of, be master of, enjoy, use :-- Sæ-acute;da gehwilc þára þe hæleð bryttigað every seed that men use, Exod. 376. Hé lange siððan woruld bryttade for long after he lived, Gen. 1226. Hié wintra fela woruld bryttedon, 1724. His eaforan eád bryttedon His children were masters of his wealth, 1602: Dan. 672. Mé (Abraham) æfter sculon woruldmágas welan bryttian, Gen. 2178. Ne mihton hí mægyn bryttigan they were powerless, 52. Hí léton him behindan hrá bryttian þone hrefn and þone earn æ-acute;ses brúcan, Æðelst. 60. v. ge-bryttian. brýttian. Dele, and see preceding word. búan, bún, búgan (-ian, -ean), búian, búwian, bógian, q.v. in Dict.; býa in N. Gospels; p. búde, búgede, bógode, býede; pp. bún, búd, býed. Add: I. intrans. To dwell :-- Huér búes (býes, R.) ðú ubi habitas?, Jn. L. 1. 38. Þá búað oð Méda burh habitantes usque ad Medorum civitatem, Nar. 33, 16. Þá þe in Norþhymbrum búgeað, Chr. 894; P. 86, 7: 924; P. 104, 20. Gé bógiað (búgiað, v.l.) on þám fíftan dæ-acute;le healfum, Bt. 18, 1; S. 42, 15. Flégendo býes (habitant) in tyggum his, Mt. L. 13, 32. Hé búde on Eást-Englum, Chr. 890; P. 82, 10. Manna þe mé ymbútan búdon circumhabitantium, Ps. Th. 30, 15. Ðá ðe býedon in Hierusalem, Lk. L.R. 13, 4. Býa habitare, Mk. L.R. 4, 32. Allo býendo (habitantes) in ðæ-acute;m, Rtl. 100, 17. I a. of land, to lie :-- þ-bar; land búeð oð Méda ríce subjacet regionibus Medorum, Nar. 34, 11. Heora landgemæ-acute;re búað neáh þám gársecge, 38, 20. II. trans. To inhabit, occupy (and cultivate land), possess :-- Líf éce hé býeð (possidebit), Mt. L. 19, 29. Gié býeð (possidebitis) sáuelo iúero, Lk. L. 21, 19. Búgede (bógede, An. Ox. 845) incoluit (terram), Hpt. Gl. 426, 44. Þá þe ðá lond búdon, Nar. 17, 10. Þá burgware þe þá burg æ-acute;r búdon, Chr. 919; P. 100, 12. Þæt mennisc þone eard bógodan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 12. Býes (fossidete) ríc, Mt. L. 25, 34. Búian inhabitare, An. Ox. 11, 13. Godes templ búgian, Hml. S. 3, 353. Mæg ic býa possidebo, Lk. L. 10, 25. Tó býenna possidenda, p. 9, 16. Forgeaf God him and his ofspringe þone eard tó búgienne, Hml. Th. ii. 190, 14. Land tó búgianne land to inhabit, Bt. 17; F. 60, 4: 18, 1; F. 62, 16. buc a buck. Dele, and see bucca. búc. Add: II. a vessel :-- Búc lagena, An. Ox. 56, 54. Him wearð geboren tó búc ful wæteres, Hml. Th. ii. 422, 29. Butas (búcas ?), bléda, mélas, cuppan, Angl. ix. 264, 17. III. glossing buccula ( = a cheek?, or the beaver of a helmet?, or the boss of a shield?; from the bulging shape) :-- Buuc buccula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 32. Búc, 126, 64. Búcc, 11. 41. [Wright gives the accent in the last two.) v. récels-búc. bucc. v. preceding word. bucca. Add :-- Cervus vel eripes heort vel bucca (in the margin hircacervus bucheort); this is the proper reading, not that given in Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 63. v. Angl. viii. 450. Hí onsægdon deófle, swá heora þeáw wæs, buccan (caprae) heáfod, Gr. D. 232, 25. Hé wæs on buccan slege getácnod, Hml. Th. ii. 210, 23. Ðár mon ðane chiorl slóh for ðan buccan, C.D. iii. 434, 21. Buccan wé offriað oððe ticcen, gif wé úres líchaman gálnysse oferswíðað, Hml. Th. ii. 210, 31. Fearra flæ-acute;sc oððe buccena blód, i. 590, 15. v. wæter-bucca. bucce glosses bulbile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 72: búc-ful. l. búc ful: buc-heort. v. bucca. Buccingahám-scír. Add :-- Innon Buccinghámscíre be Cilternes efese, C.D. iv. 232, 32. búend and búende. Add: búgend (-iend, -igend), býend an inhabitant, a cultivator of land :-- Búend accola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 51. Búgend, 3, 76: indigena, An. Ox. 7, 292. Búgynd, 8, 220. Býend habitator, Rtl. 98, 8. Þá búendan habitatores, Cant. M. 14: 15. Ðá búendo (býende, R.) coloni, Mk. L. 12, 7: Lk. L. (R.) 20, 14. Búgendra accolarum, i. habitatorum, An. Ox. 2230. Ðæ-acute;m yrrestum búendum colonis pessimis, Mk. p. 4, 20. Búendum cultoribus (uineae), Lk. p. 10, 7. Ðæ-acute;m búendum (býendum, R.) colonis, Lk. L. 20, 9. Be ðæ-acute;m búgendum his eardungstówe de habitatore tabernaculi ejus, R. Ben. 4, 22. Stódon áwéste hús búton búgigendum, Hml. Th. ii. 122, 20. v. in-búend. bufan; prep. adv. Add: A. prep. I. with dat. (1) local, (a) above, at a point higher than :-- Æteówode leóht bufon ðám apostole, Hml. Th. i. 76, 9. Hangaþ bufan þæ-acute;m lástum leóhtfæt, Bl. H. 127, 28. Hí licgað bufan eorðan on hyra húsum, Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 24. Gif se earm bið forad bufan elnbogan, Ll. Th. i. 94, 24. Hé ofwearp þone ent bufon ðám eágan, Hml. S. 18, 24. (b) upon :-- Byrgenne, swelce hiera þeáw wæs þæt mon rícum monnum bufan eorðan worhte, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 5: 2, 4; S. 74, 19. (2) of time, above, more than :-- Fram ánum mónðe and bufan þám, Num. 3, 15. II. with acc. (1) above, to a point higher than :-- Hé up gewít bufan þá wolcnu, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 5. Tugon hié hrægl bufan cneów, Ors. 3, 5; S. 106, 16. (2) upon:-- Lege míne tunecan bufon ðæ-acute;ra deádra líc, Hml. Th. i. 72, 33. B. adv. of previous mention :-- Preóst þe wé æ-acute;r bufan emb spræ-acute;con, Bl. H. 43, 27. Swá hit bufan hér áwriten is, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 21. Þæs gemynd ic dyde æ-acute;r feorr bufan. Gr. D. 86, 20. bufan-cweden; adj. Aforesaid, above-mentioned :-- Ðæs bufancwedenan mannes mægnu ... se bufancwedena wer, Gr. D. 14, 8. Þá landgemæ-acute;ro ðæs bufancwedenan landes, C.D. ii. 265, 27. Þysum bufancwedenum gelíce. Gr. D. 90, 27. bufan-sprecen; adj. Aforesaid :-- Þæs bufansprecenan ealdormannes here, Gr. D. 14, 23. bufantigera :-- Mitrae hættes, bufantigera (l. húfan tigera. Cf. mitre, i. tigera húfan, An. Ox. 2, 440; thiara hætte, 325. So tigera from Latin tiara), Hpt. Gl. 525, 9. búgan to bow. Add: I. to bow, bend the body :-- Him búgað englas, Hml. S. 7, 50. I a. to sink, fall :-- Dauid ofwearp mid his liþeran þone ent þ-bar; hé beáh tó eorðan, Hml. S. 18, 24. II. to yield, give ground, give way :-- Beág cedebat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 70: cessit, 21, 33. Se streám beáh for his fótum þ-bar; hé mihte drýge ofergangan uidit undam suis cessisse ac uiam dedisse uestigiis, Bd. 1, 7 ; Sch. 24, 9, Sóna swá hí tógædere féngon, þá beáh seó Englisce fyrd, Chr. 1001; P. 133, 23. III. to bend one's steps, turn, go :-- Þæt folc beáh ðyderweard, Hml, Th. ii. 32, 26. Nis ús betere þæt wé búgon ongeán tó Egipta lande (reverti in Aegyptum)?, Num. 14, 3. Heó næ-acute;fre ne wolde on hús búgan, Lch, iii. 34, 29, Wæs him in bogen báncoða, Gú. 997. III a. of retirement, withdrawal :-- Eádgár æþeling beáh fram him, ... and þæs æðelinges swuster beáh intó mynstre, Chr. 1085; P. 217, 11-15. Hé forlét woruldþing and beáh tó ðám mynstre þe is Magilros geháten, Hml. Th. ii. 348, 29. Gif hió mid bearnum búgan wille if she wish to go away taking the children with her, Ll. Th. i. 22, 6. IV. of adhesion, submission, or abandonment, defection, to turn to or from :-- Se ðe fram Gode bíchð tó deófle, Hml. Th. i. 110, 1. Seó gelaðung þe of Iudéiscum folce tó Crístes geleáfan beáh, 44, 11. Ciningas and eorlas georne him tó bugon, Chr. 959; P. 114, 24. Declina a malo, þ-bar; is búh fram yfele ... Nis ná genóh þæt þú fram yfele búge, Hml. Th. ii. 602, 8: Hml. S. 12, 147. Hé wolde búgan tó þám cynge (hé wolde his man beón, v.l.), Chr. 1050; P. 169, 17. It is míne fulle unna ðat Ælfrich mót búgan tó ðó tuéyen abboten, Cht. Th. 416, 8. Búgende declinantia (a religionis tramite), An. Ox. 3429. búgend. v. búend: búgian; II. Dele, and see búan: búgi(g)end(e). v. búend. bul, bula; m. An ornament, brooch :-- Bula bulla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 34. Bulan legulam, An. Ox. 8, 319. Ic geann mínre goddohtor þone bule (bul?) ðe wæs hire ealdermóder, Cht. Th. 548, 17. Bulum bullis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 4. Bulas gyldenno gidóe wé ðé murenulas aureas faciemus tibi, Rtl. 4, 3. [From Lat.] v. bul-berende. bula, an; m. A bull :-- On bulan wyllan, C.D. iii. 81, 31. On bulan díc, vi. 62, 26. [Icel. boli.] bul-berende glosses bullifer. Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 71. Bulgarisc; adj. Bulgarian :-- Bulgarisc man, Gr. D. 300, 21, 23. v. Pulgare in Dict. bulluca. Substitute: bulluc. es; m. A young bull, bull-calf :-- Tó bulluce gemæstum ad uitulum saginatum, Scint. 169, 15. bulot. Add :-- Bulut bresion, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 20. bund, e; f.(?). A bundle :-- Bunda fasciculos, Mt. L. 13, 30. [O.L. Ger. bund.] bune. Add: I. a reed :-- Canna, harundo, calamus vel bune (cf. calamus vel canna vel arundo hreód, i. 79, 27: cf. too Bun-hám with Hreód-hám in local names, and see N.E.D. bun. Or is bune meant to give an alternative meaning for canna, cf. crater vel canna canne, i. 24, 38?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 3. II. a cup :-- Bunan carcesia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 54: 14, 15. Carcesia, summitas mali, et genus poculorum, vel buna[n], 128, 58. III. the name of a stream(?) :-- Andlang ðæ-acute;re díc ðæt intó bunon; andlang bunan ðæt tó ðan ealdan forda, C.D. vi. 129, 27. ¶ Buna occurs as the name of a person, Txts. 156, 81 : 161, 277. búr, es; m. (not n.). Add: A (private, inner) chamber (as distinguished from the heall) :-- Búr camera, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 6. Gemétton hí ðás cnihtas on ánum búre tó Gode gebiddende, Hml. S. 23, 140. He wolde wyrcan þá healle on eástdæ-acute;le, and þá óðre gebytla bæftan þæ-acute;re healle, bæðhús and kycenan ... and wynsume búras, 36, 98. (1) a bedchamber :-- Búr þrybeddod triclinium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 5: 83, 30. (1 a) a bridal chamber (cf. brýd-búr) :-- Búre (nuptiali) thalamo, Hpt. Gl. 511, 34. Ic eom nú in Crístes búre, Shrn. 140, 28. (2) a supper-room :-- Búre triclinio, sede, Hpt. Gl. 423, 36. On búr in triclinium, 480, 68. (3) the chamber of a great man :-- Drihten behýdde mé on his búre (tabernaculo), Ps. L. 26, 5. Hé (the emperor) wæs him ána on his inran búre, Hml. S. 23, 395. Com se apostol intó ðæs cyninges búre, Hml. Th. i. 458, 27. All hígen eódan tó mínum (the bishop's) búre on Weogorna ceastre, C.D. ii. 100, 29. Eádríc ealdorman bepæ-acute;hte hí intó his búre (in camera sua), Chr. 1015; P. 146, 2. (4) a lady's chamber, bower :-- Hé ábræc intó þám búre þár heó inne læg, Ap. Th. 2, 1, 8.
-BÚR -- BURG-WARAN 111
Eóde hé intó dám búre þár his dohtor inne wæs, 22, 17. Geáscode hé þone cyning on wífcýþþe on Merantúne, and hine þæ-acute;r berád, and þone búr útan beeóde, Chr. 755; P. 46, 30. v. bed-búr. -búr. v. ge-búr; á-búrod, and next word. búr-byrde; adj. Of peasant birth :-- Wéron þæ-acute;r ðreó wíteþeówe men búrbærde, and ðreó ðeówberde, Cht. Th. 152, 19. búr-cniht, es; m. A chamberlain, servant of the bedchamber, eunuch :-- His búrcnihtas (eunuchi) woldon hine amyrran, Hml. A. 98, 213. Án þára búrcnihta, 100, 278. búr-cote. Substitute: búr-cot, es; n. A bedchamber :-- Búrcot cubile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 39. Hé his módes scearpnesse eft gecierde tó ðám flæ-acute;sclican búrcotum ... hé wæs gecierred tó smeáganne hú flæ-acute;sclicum monnum gedafonode on hira búrcotum and on hiera beddum tó dónne ad cubile carnalium aciem mentis revocat ... carnalium cubile perscrutatur, Past. 99, 10-21. burg, burh, burhg, buruh (-ug, -ig), byrg, byrig; gen. byrig, burge, burhge, burcge; dat. byrg, byrig, byrh, burh; n. acc. pl. byrg, byrig, burh, burga, burha; gen. pl. burga, burha; dat. pl. burgum, burhum, byrgum. Add: I. a fortified place :-- Becom hé tó þæ-acute;re cynelican byrig (ad urbem regiam), seó is nemned Bebbanburhg (-byrig, -burh, -burg, v.ll.). Ðá hé þá geseah þ-bar; seó burh (buruh, burg, v.ll.) wæs tó þan fæst þ-bar; hé ne mihte hié ábrecan, hé áslát þá túnas ymb þá burhg onweg, Bd. 3, 16; Sch. 265, 5-14. Tó burge and tó wealle ad arcem et ad moenia, Kent. Gl. 287. For íserne weall betuh ðæ-acute;m wítgan and ðæ-acute;re byrig (byrh, v.l.), Past. 165, 10. Hine wærlíce healdan on ðæ-acute;re byrg his módes intra mentis castra se munire, 431, 6. Hé tówearp ðá burg æt Hierusalem destruxit muros Ierusalem, 311, 6. Byrgum tómiddes þæ-acute;r þá æ-acute;rendracan synd Godes inter apostolicas arces, Dóm. L. 284. I a. a residence surrounded by a wall (v. burg-geat) :-- Þá geáscode hé þone cyning on Merantúne, and hine þæ-acute;r berád and þá burh útan beeóde ... Hié þone æþeling on þæ-acute;re byrig métton þæ-acute;r se cyning læg ofslægen, and þá gatu him tó belocen hæfdon, Chr. 755; P. 46, 28-48, 16. Á hé mæig tindan hwæt hé mæig on byrig bétan, Angl. ix. 262, 16. Burh hegegian, Ll. Th. i. 432, 16. II. where the idea of fortification is at least not prominent, a town, city :-- Burh municipium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 8. Sió burg Siracusas, 84, 33. On þyssere byrig Babilonia, þe hwílon wæs æþelost burh ealra burha ... on ðárn twám burhum Bethsaida and Corozain ... þá burha ðreáde Críst, Wlfst. 194, 9-14, Bæðleem hátte seó buruh. Lch. iii. 60, 11, Ic nyste þ-bar; æ-acute;nig óþer byrig ús wæ-acute;re gehende. Hml. S. 23, 542, þ-bar; þis sý Efesa byrig, 538: 677: 743. Ánre burge riht jus civile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 7. Burge municipii, An. Ox, 5123. Ðæ-acute;re burcge nama, Bt. 18, 2; F. 64, 18. Ercebiscop Cantwara burhge, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 182, 11. His gemynd is micel on twám burgum ... In óðre birg ... in óðre birg, Mart. H. 194, 11-14. Sé þe sit búton ðæ-acute;re berig suburbanus. Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 45. On þæ-acute;re burh in (Tribulanum) territorium, An. Ox. 4848. On þæ-acute;re burh þæs nama wæs Garganus, Bl. H. 197, 28. Biscop æt Florentie þæ-acute;re burh, Chr. 1059; P. 189, 5. Of burug in burig de civitate in civitatem, Mt. L. 23, 34. Hí Rómáne burig ábræ-acute;con, Bt. 1; F. 2, 3. Monega byrg (byrig, v.l.) tó gafolgieldum wurdon, Ors. 4, 5; S. 170, 6. Ðás twá burh, Hml. Th. ii. 66, 28. Ðára burga (buriga, L.), Lk. R. 4, 26. Þæt ígland hæfð on him X byrg (decem civitates), Ors. 1, 1; S. 10, 18. Monega byrig, 2, 2; S. 66, 23. Geond þá byrig, 3, 7; S. 114, 30. v. castel-, eardung-, sæ-acute;-burh; burge?. burg-biscop, es; m. The bishop of a city :-- Hé fulluht underféng æt þám burhbiscope, H.R. 15, 16. burg-bót. Add: Cf. ge-bétung: burg-bryce. Add: v. N.E.D. burgh-breche. burge (?), an = burg :-- Of ðám burhgan geate, C.D. iii. 36, 18. Cf. burg-geat. burg-ealdor (burh-). Add :-- Hét se burhealdor (alt. to burhge ealdor) þone bisceop him tó gefeccan, Hml. S. 22, 203. burg-geat (burh-). Add: I. the gate of a burg (v. burg, Ia) :-- Ðus feor sceal beón þæs cinges grið fram his burhgeate þæ-acute;r hé is sittende, Ll. Th. i. 224, 7. þá heortan æt þínum burhgeatum behele, Lch. i. 328, 24. [He wende to þan burh&yogh;ate þer þe king on bure lai, Laym. 17670.] II. a town-gate (v. burg, II) :-- Hé férde on ðá burg Ambinensus ... þá sæt þæ-acute;r sum þearfa æt ðæ-acute;m burggeate, Bl. H. 213, 33. burg-geat-setl. Substitute (for entry under burh-geat-setl): If burg-geat is used in the sense given under burg-geat, I. the word would mean 'jurisdiction over those belonging to the "burg," the owner's family and tenants'; if as in burg-geat, II, it would mean 'a seat (right to sit) in a court held at the gate of a town' (cf. Grmm. R.A. 804) :-- Gif ceorl geþeáh þ-bar; hé hæfde fullíce fíf hída ágenes landes, cirican and kycenan, bellhús and burhgeatsetl, Ll. Th. i. 190, 16. burg-gemet, es; n. Measure used in a town :-- Ne sceall bisceop geþafian wóh gemet, ac hit gebyreð þ-bar; be his ræ-acute;de fare æ-acute;lc burhgemet (cf. gange án gemet swilce man on Lundenbyrig and on Wintanceastre healde, i. 270, 1), Ll. Th. ii. 312, 20. burg-geréfa (burh-). Add :-- Þá frægn se burhgeréfa (cf. Rómeburge geréfa, 28) hyne, Shrn. 96, 30. Se burhgeréfa (cf. ðæ-acute;re burge geréfa, 12), 120, 14. Ðæs burhgeréfan (cf. Rómeburge geréfa, 6) sunu (praefecti filius, Ald. 60, 5), 56, 10: Hml. S. 23, 770. Ðá cwæþ Neron tó his burhgeréfan, Bl. H. 189, 28. [A burhrene urbis prefectus, Kath. 1904.] [The word does not seem to occur as the title of an English official, though it is said in Ll. Th. i. 194, 2-4: Ic Ædelstán cýðe þám geréfan tó hwilcere birig. In a Latin charter the praepositus of Oxford (praepositus ciuitatis Oxnaford, C.D. iv. 285) is mentioned, and in this and in similar cases Kemble supposes a burh-geréfa to be meant. v. Saxons in England, ii. pp. 171-3.] burg-hege, es; m. The fence of a 'burg' (v. burg, Ia) :-- Andlanges þæ-acute;re ceápstræ-acute;te oð cyninges burghege (burge hege?), C.D.B. ii. 305. 26. burg-hleoþ (l. -hliþ). Substitute: =(?) beorg-hliþ, q.v. burg-lagu, e; f. Civil law :-- Burglage jus civile, Germ. 388, 18. burg-leód, es; pl. -leóde (-a); m. A burgess, citizen :-- Burgliód (-leód) municeps, Txts. 79, 1334: 180, 17. Buruhliód, An. Ox. 8, 221. Beorhleód, 7, 293. Sicelic burleód (burh-, Hpt. Gl. 499, 37) Siculus indigena, 3958. Burgleóda municipes, 4852. Burgleóde, 5, 40. Hé gelende tó þæ-acute;re byrig, and mid micle gefeán þára burgleóda (ciuium) onfangen wæs, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 24. Siracussa cyning þára burgleóda rex Syracusanus, 4, 1; S. 158, 14. Buruhleóda oppidorum, ciuium, Germ. 392, 65. Burhleódum civibus, Hy. S. 112, 1: Bl. H. 241, 23. Of beorhleódum de popularibus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 56. Beorleódum municipibus, An. Ox. 8, 358. [O.H. Ger. burg-liut; pl. -liuti civis.] Take here burh-leóde in Dict., and see next two words. burg-leód (?), e; f. The people of a town :-- Hié áspónon him tó fultume Corinthum þá burgleóde (or pl, from burg-leód, es; m.?), Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 24. Cf. land-leód. burg-leóda, an; m. A citizen, burgess :-- Burhleódan municipes. Hpt. Gl. 517, 70. Cf. land-leódan; pl. under land-leód; m. burg-man (burh-). Add :-- Hé wæs ánes burhmannes sunu on Ysrahéla lande, Hml. A. 181, 10. Hí wendon him tó þæ-acute;re burge (Dover) weard and ofslógon má þanne .xx. manna, and þá burhmen ofslógon .xix. men on óðre healfe, Chr. 1048; P. 173, 4. Læ-acute;de hine sum ealdormann hine geond þás burh and secge þám burhmannum, Hml. A. 99, 235. [v. N.E.D. borough-man.] burg-ræ-acute;den (burh-). Substitute for Cot. 128 :-- Burhræ-acute;ddenne municipatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 67. burg-riht (burh-). Substitute: Town-right, law in a town :-- Ne sceall hé (the bishop) geþafian æ-acute;nig unriht ... ac hit gebyreð þ-bar; be his ræ-acute;de fare æ-acute;ghwilc lahriht, ge burhriht ge landriht, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 20. burg-rúne, an; -rún, e; f. [Substitute these for burh-rúnan.] A sorceress :-- Burgrúnan furiae. Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 42. Burhrúnan, 151, 76. Burgrúnae (-e) parcas, Txts. 86, 761. Burgrúnan, An. Ox. 38, 2. Cf. hægtess(e). burg-sæ-acute;ta, -séta (-seta ?) (burh-). Add :-- Burgsétan oppidani, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 71. burg-scipe (burh-). Add :-- Burgscipe municipium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 13. Burhscipe, 54, 66. Burhscipe, eardung municipatus, An. Ox. 4853. burg-scír (burh-). Substitute: A township, town or city with the district belonging to it, and add :-- Þæ-acute;re burhscíre Hipponensis (pontifex), An. Ox. 5400. Hé hine gesette tó bisceope þæ-acute;re burhscíre (Alexandria), Hml. S. 15, 24. Ealle ðá hysecild þæ-acute;re burhscíre omnes pueros in Bethleem et in omnibus finibus ejus, Hml. Th. i. 82, 11. Tó ánre burhscíre ðe is gecíged Cesarea Philippi in partes Caesareae Philippi, 364, 14: 366, 5: ii. 110, 6. Pictauienscisce woldon habban ðone ylcan þe hí æ-acute;r álæ-acute;ndon of heora burhscíre, 518, 21. Ne ára ðú nánum ríce ne æ-acute;nigre burhscíre non parcet oculus tuus ulli regno, omnemque urbem munitam subjugabis mihi, Hml. A. 103, 48. burg-síta (burh-). Dele, and see burg-wita. burg-slæd ? :-- Andlang burhslædes, C.D. vi. 137, 19. burg-spræc, -spæc (burh-). Substitute: burg-spræ-acute;c, -spæ-acute;c, e; f. Elegant speech :-- Gleáwnesse burhspræ-acute;ce dissertudinem urbanitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 52. Burhspæ-acute;ce urbanitatis, eloquentiae loquela, Hpt. Gl. 404, 40: An. Ox. 9, 13. [All are glosses of Ald. 2, 6.] burg-stal, -stól. Dele. burg-staþol (burh-). Substitute: The foundation of the wall of a burg (v. burg, Ia) :-- Nim his lifre, tódæ-acute;l and bedealf æt þám ymbhwyrftum þínra landgemæ-acute;ra and þínra burhstaþola, and þá heortan æt þínum burhgeatum behele. Lch. i. 328, 23. burg-steall (burh-). Add: The site of a town (?), a hill (?) :-- Helde, burhsteal cliv(i)um, i. discensum (cf. cum ascenderent clivum civitatis, I Reg. ix. 11. v. Angl. xix. 463), Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 72. Cf. tún-steall. burg-þegen, es; m. A thane living in a burg :-- Alle míne burhðegnes on Lundene, C.D. iv. 213, 4: 214, 32: 221, 13. burg-tún. Add: [v. N.E.D. borough-town.] burg-waran, -ware. Add: , -waras (-weras). [Though plural forms are most frequent, the singular seems to be used in the following :-- Yldest burhwara proceres, burhwara cives, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 40, 35 (cf.
112 BURG-WARU -- BÚTAN
ceaster-gewara)] :-- Wæ-acute;ron ealle þá burgware Cartaginenses mid wópe anstyred, Ors. 4, 5; S. 166, 11. Hé wearð from ðæ-acute;m burgwarum in ábróden ... swáþeáh ealle þá burgware ne mehton hiene æ-acute;nne geniéddan, 3, 9; S. 134, 17: 3, 1; S. 98, 13: Bl. H. 199, 24. Burhware 77, 27: municipes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 49. Alle burgwaras omnis civitas Mk. L. 1, 33. Burgwaras (burugweras, R.) cives, Lk. L. 19, 14. Ðá burguaras Hierosolyma, Mt. L. 3, 5. Burgwæras, 2, 3. Cirinensa gewinn þára burgwarana, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 14. Hwylcra burgwara for worulde þú wæ-acute;re, Bt. 5, 1; F. 10, 4. Þára uplicra burhwara and þæs écean geférscipes, Bl. H. 197, 16. From Hierusolimiscum ðæ-acute;m burguærum (burugweorum. R.) ab Hierosolimis, Jn. L. 1, 19. Sé ðá burhware ofercymð, Past. 218, 18. v. underburh-ware. burg-waru. Add :-- Eall seó buruhwaru populus civitatis, Deut. 21, 21. Gyf hit binnan byrig gedón bið, fare seó buruhwaru sylf tó and begyte þá banan, Ll. Th. i. 286, 21. Seó burhwaru gelæhton hine, Ap Th. 26, 23. Seó burhwaru, þæt sind Turonisce ..., and Pictauienscisce ... bútú ðá burhwara (-waru, -waræ, Hml. S. 31, 1469) besæ-acute;ton ðone hálgan, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 18-24. Burware gefeoht civile bellum, Wrt Voc. i. 35, 17. Hreám þæ-acute;re burhware of Gomorra clamor Gomorrhae, Gen. 18, 20. Mid þisre scildigre burhware in scelere civitatis, 19, 15, Com se cyning mid þæ-acute;re burhware tó ðám temple, Hml. Th. i. 462, 6. Hé þá twá burhwara, Sodomam and Gomorram, forbærnde, 246, 25. Hié þá burgware (here? or under preceding word ?), Beneuentius and Sepontanus hátton þá twá leóde, hié þá ongunnon ánwigges biddan (cf. Neapolite cwæ-acute;don gefeoht tógeánes þæ-acute;re burhware Sepontiniscre ceastre and tógeánes Beneuentanos, Hml. Th. i. 504, 12-15), Bl. H. 201, 21. v. next word. burgwaru-mann, burg-wealda (burh-). Add :-- Aaron and lulius wæ-acute;ron burhwarumen (burhwaru, burhwealdan) on Ligeceastre Aaron et Iulius Legionum urbis ciues, Bd. 1. 7; Sch. 27, 17. burg-weall. Add :-- In Lucan þæ-acute;re cæstre ... seó eá flóweþ be þám burhwealle (juxta urbis muros), Gr. D. 192, 16. On ðá burhwalles; of ðám burhwallan ... cn suðwardne ðone burhwal, C.D. iii. 394, 28-30. Pharao hét hí wyrcan his burhweallas (cf. hig getimbrodun Pharaones eardungburga urbes tabernaculorum, Ex. 1, 11), Hml. Th. ii. 190, 34. burg-weard (burh-). Add: [O.L. Ger. burg-ward.] v. byri-weard in Dict. burg-weg, es; m. I. a road to a burg (v. burg, Ia) :-- Andlang burhslædes on burhwege, C.D. vi. 137, 20. II. a road in a town (v. burg, II), a street :-- Hí námon ungeríme sceattas, and ealle ðá tówurpon geond þás rúman burhwegas, Hml. S. 23, 289. burg-weorod, -wered body of citizens. Add :-- An gewitnysse ðes hírédes æt Crístes cirican and ealles buruhweredes, C.D. ii. 3, 36. burg-wille, -welle, an; f. A spring that supplies a burg(?) :-- Onlong bróces ðæt on burhwellan, of burhwellan on ðá burhwalles, C.D. iii. 394, 28. burg-wíta (burh-). l, -wita, and add :-- Burhwita urbanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 44. Burhwita (printed -sita) vel burhman urbanus, 34, 32. Þis cýdde se bisceop þám burhwiton on Exanceastre, Cht. Crw. 9, 130. burhrest = (?) búr-rest a bed in a separate chamber(?). Cf. búr(I):-- Ðonne þú burhreste haban wille, þonne wege þú þíne fýst swilce þú wyrta cnocian wille, and lege þínne scytefinger tó þínum welerum. Tech. ii. 125, 23. búr-land, es; n. Land occupied by peasants (? v. -búr) :-- Ðá landgemæ-acute;ro ðæses búrlandes tó Abbendúne, Cht. E. 384, 25. Cf. geneát-land. burn. Add :-- Burna woegas rivulorum tramites, Mt. p. 2, 9. Cf. On Winterburne, C.D. iii. 32, 28. burna. Add :-- Burna latex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 16. On sumere stówe wæs getácnod swilce fordrúwod burna ... þá sceát heó inn on þone burnan, Hml. S. 23 b, 197: 740. On þone burnan þe scýt tó culan fenne, andlang þæs burnan, ... andlang heges þe scýt of þám burnan, C.D. iii. 458, 7-10. v. cweorn-, winter-burna. burne. Add :-- Burne latex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 39: An. Ox. 1714: fons, Kent. Gl. 633. Ondlong ðæ-acute;re burnan, C.D. iii. 32, 29, Hé eóde tó þæ-acute;re burnan accessit ad torrentem, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 24, 6. In ðá burnan, C.D. iii. 33, 8. v. wæter-, wæ-acute;ðe-burne. burn-stów, e; f.? :-- Andlang burnstówæ, C.D. iii. 175, 34. On ðá burnstówæ; of ðæ-acute;re burnstówæ, 176, 10. -búrod. v. á-búrod. burse, an; f A bag, pouch :-- Bursan (burse, lxxiv, 28) marsem ( =marsupium), Lch. i. lxxii, 4. [O.L. Ger. bursa: O.H. Ger. burissa cassidile. v. N.E.D. burse.] búr-þegen. Add :-- Búrþén camerarius. Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 80. Búr-þénon (hé becwiþ) his beddreáf, Cht. Crw. 23, 30. burþre. l. A mother, v. byrþre: but. v. búc. búta unless. Add :-- Ne bið hit bletsung búta hé wyrce tácn, Hml. S. 27, 152. bútan. Add: A. prep. I. with dat. (1) outside of, (a) local :-- Þá men þe hié foran forrídan mehton bútan geweorce, Chr. 894; P. 88, 11. Bútan fæstenne gefeohtan, Ors. 4, 5; S. 168, 22, 2. Þætte nán búton þæ-acute;re gesomnunga ne sié, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 3. þ-bar; good búton himselfum ... þ-bar; gód oninnan himselfum, 37, 2; F. 188, 23. Þá eálond út on gársecge bútan Breotone insulas ultra Brittaniam in oceano, Bd. 1, 3; Sch. 15. 6. Hé ne mihte búton ðám hrófe ácuman, Hml. Th. ii. 184, 12. (b) in reference to state, condition, free from, not in a state of :-- All Angelcynn þæt búton Deniscra monna hæftniéde wæs, Chr. 886; P. 80, 12. Þæ-acute;m þe búton þeówdóme wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 7. (2) without, free from, not provided with :-- Bútan æ-acute;nigre hæ-acute;se abs quolibet jussu, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 271, 14. Bútan geswince ic sitte hér sine labore hie sedeo, bútan leahtre sine crimine, bútan ógan hé hine gerest absque terrore quiescit, bútan twýnunge absque ambiguitate, 272, 10-13. Búton ælmessan and fæstenne lifian, Bl. H. 41, 32. Búton mete and drence, 57, 10. On ánum báte bútan æ-acute;lcum geréþrum, Chr. 891; P. 82, 19. Agustuses ládteówas búton Agustuse selfum, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 8. (3) except, (all, none) but :-- Þæs óþres folces þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l hié him tó gecirdon búton þám cyninge Ælfréde, Chr. 878; P. 74, 28. Hié wæ-acute;ron simle healfe æt hám, healfe úte, bútan þæ-acute;m monnum þe þá burga healdan scolden, 894; P. 84, 32. Ymbe .xli. wintra bútan ánre niht, 941; P. 110, 9. Ealle ofslagene wæ-acute;ron búton feáwum. Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 30. Hit ná næs on ðæ-acute;m dagum búton gewinne there was nothing but fighting in those days, 3, 10; S. 138, 19. (4) besides, in addition to :-- Tóforan ðám oððe bútan þám praeter illa, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 270, 10. Mid allra óðerra priósta bútan ðissum mæsseprióstum efen .lx., Cht. Th. 72, 3. Hé ofslóh má þonne .xxx. gódera þegena bútan óðrum folce, Chr. 1052; P. 178, 19. Syx hund manna bútan þæ-acute;m þe hié mid heora wæ-acute;pnum ácwealdon. Bl. H. 203, 29. ¶ bútan þám þe besides :-- Wurdon .viiii. folcgefeoht gefohten, and bútan þám þe Ælfréd and ánlípig aldormon oft ráde onridon þe mon ná ne rímde. Chr. 871; P. 72 13. Hé hæfde ealle Asiam on his geweald ...; bútan þæ-acute;m þe hé eác fór mid gefeohtum on Sciððie, Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 2. (5) notwithstanding, in spite of, for all (that) :-- Þurcyl beád metsunga tó þám here ..., and búton þám (for eallon þám, v.l.) hí hergodan, Chr. 1013; P. 144, 10. Búton eallum þisum yfelum se cyning hét gyldan þám here .xxi. þúsend punda, 1014; P. 145, 25. II. with acc. (1) outside :-- Hé áwearp þ-bar; líc út búton þone weall, Gr. D. 198, 11. (2) except, (nothing) but (cf. C. III. 1) :-- Eal hé þ-bar; for Godes lufan sealde búton ðone dæghwámlican andleofan ánne, Bl. H. 213, 19. Þeah hit ne sý bútan feorðan dæ-acute;l hláfes. Wlfst. 238, 27. B. adv., or without following case. (1) outside :-- Hié genámon ceápes eall þæt þæ-acute;r búton wæs, Chr. 894; P. 88, 10. Næ-acute;re hit nó þ-bar; héhste gód, gif him æ-acute;nig bútan wæ-acute;re, Bt. 24, 1; F. 80, 15. Ge on hiora híréde ge búton, 29, 2; F. 104, 30. Hé hwearf æfter wegum ge búton geond þone wudu, Bl. H. 199, 13. (2) without :-- Hié him tó getióð ðæt, ðætte hié eáðe bútan bión meahton, Past. 293, 18. Ðás béc sceal hé néde habban, and hé ne mæg bútan beón, Ll. Th. ii. 350, 16. Forlæ-acute;t hé þ-bar; scyp standan, for þám him þincð þ-bar; hé mæge æ-acute;ð bútan faran þonne mid, Shrn. 175, 13. C. conjunction. I. with subj. (1) unless, except, if ... not :-- Búton Drihten gehealde þá burh nisi Dominus custodierit civitatem, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 262, 13. Búton (búta, L.R.) God beó mid him ... búton hwá beó edníwan gecenned nisi fuerit Deus cum eo ... nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, Jn. 3, 2, 3. Búton him geholpen weorðe, Past. 251, 18. Him þæt tó lytel yfel þúhte, búton hié bié þæs naman benáme, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 3: Bl. H. 37, 17: 43, 18. Ne bideþ hé æt ús næ-acute;nig óþor edleán, búton þ-bar; wé úrne líchoman and úre sáule unwemme him ágeofan, 103, 21. Hwæt mæ-acute;nde hé elles, búton þ-bar; wé gefyllon þæs þearfan wambe?, 39, 29. Ic wéne þ-bar; ic þé up áhófe ... búton þú git tó full sý þæs þe læ-acute;fed is, Bt. 11, 1; F. 30, 19. Búton hé gelýfde þ-bar; hí árísan sceoldon, elles hé offrode on ídel, Hml. S. 25, 473. (2) if only :-- Ne róhtan hí hú synlíce hit wæ-acute;re begytan, búton hit cóme tó heom did it but come to them, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 11. II. with indic, (1) except, but (that), if ... not :-- Búton þú woldest, ne cóme ðú ni uelles, non uenisses, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 262, 11. Hé wæs swíþe yfel monn ealra þeáwa, búton þ-bar; hé wæs céne, Ors. 6, 14; S. 268, 27. Búton þ-bar; hé wiþ his hláford won, 6, 35; S. 292, 16. Hwæt magon wé secgean, búton þ-bar; hí scotedon swíþe?, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 16: Bl. H. 19, 22. Nóht elles ne wunað, búton þ-bar; án þ-bar; sé mæg hine sylfne læ-acute;ran, 101, 5. Næfde heó nóht on hire, búton þ-bar; án þ-bar; heó hæfde mennisce onlícnesse, 147, 15. Ymb twéntig wintra his ríces, bútan án ðágyt næs gefylled anno regni sui uicesimo necdum impleto, Bd. 5, 5; Sch. 648, 19. (2) adversative, but :-- Ne gémdon hié nánes fyrenlustes, búton swíþe gemetlíce þá gecynd beeódan, Bt. 15; F. 48, 7. Ic ne girnde ríces, búton ic wilnod þeáh andweorces, 17; F. 58, 25. Ic nát húmeta, búton wé witon þ-bar; hit unmennislíc dæ-acute;d wæs, 31, 1; F. 112, 16. Næs nán færeld tó Róme, búton twégen hleáperas Ælfréd sende mid gewritum, Chr. 889; P. 82, 5. Ealle þá witan gefeóllan of ánre upflóran, bútan se hálga Dúnstán ætstód, 978; P. 123, 2. (2 a) introducing the answer to a question, where the first clause is not expressed :-- Ac hwonon wurde þú þus swíþe geswenced? Búton ic wát þ-bar; þú haefst ðára wæ-acute;pna tó hraþe forgiten, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 21. Hé ongan þá cnyhtas tó áxienne, for hwig þ-bar; folc þone Hæ-acute;lend swá yfele hæfde. Hig andswaredon: 'Búton hig habbaþ andan tó hym,
BUTERE -- BÝRE 113
Nic. 4, 18. ' Hwæt hæfð hé gedón þ-bar; hé sweltan scyle ? Hig sæ-acute;don: 'Búton for þám þe hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé Godes sunu wæ-acute;re, ' 5, 36. III. without dependent verb (cf. Bl. H. 147, 15 under II. 1). (1) (any, few) but (cf. A. II. 2) :-- Hira feáwa onweg cómon, búton þá áne þe fit út ætswummon, Chr. 918; P. 98, 30. Litel rihtwísnesse wæs mid æ-acute;nige men, búton mid munecan áne, 1086; P. 218, 8. (2) after a negative clause, (none, nothing) but (cf. nobbut in dialects); ne . . . bútan but, only, not more than : -- Næfde ic næ-acute;nne hiht on óðerne næ-acute;fre búton on ðé spem in alium numquam habui, praeter in te, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 270, 12. Næs gemétt sé ðe ágénhwurfe, búton (búta, L. R. nisi) þes aelfremeda, Lk. 17, 18. Nis nán man gód, búton God ána, 18, 19. Hié næ-acute;ron on hie hergende búton þrié dagas, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 1: 3, 7; S. 120, 14. Ne mehte mon búton feáwa ofslagenra geáhsian fix quem-quam requiri, qui perierit, 2, 8; S. 94, 12. Hé wolde gewin findan, ac hé ne mehte búton sibbe, 6, 3; S. 256, 30. Hé næs búton seofontiéne&dash-uncertain;wintre, 4, 9; S. 190, 29. Nolde hé ná andswerian búton mid mon&dash-uncertain;þwæ-acute;rnesse, Bl. H. 33, 29. Nis næ-acute;nig man þ-bar; þurfe gesécan, búton þá, 103, 16 : 185, 9. Ðá gebróðra næfdon búton fíf hláfas, Hml. Th. ii. 170, 34. (2 a) after a comparative, than, but :-- Nán man má wífa næbbe búton .i., Ll. Th. ii. 300, 13. þ-bar; ic ne þorfte ná máre áwendan bæ-acute;re béc búton tó Isaace, Ælfc: Gen. Thw. 1, 8. (3) after interrogative clause, (who, what) but: -- Hwæt wæs seó ræste elles búton se hálga innoð ?, Bl. H. 11, 20: 59, 27. Hwylc bið hé búton swylte stán ?, 21, 26. Hwæt is ðis líf búton weg?, Hml. Th. i. 614, 1. Tó hwæ-acute;m cumaþ hí elles bútan tó tácnunge sorges?, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 21. Hwæt gelýfeþ se líchoma bútan þurh þá sáwle?, Bl. H. 21, 22. v. on-bútan ; be-útan. butere. Add :-- Gemeng wið ferscre buteran, Lch. ii. 74, 21. On&dash-uncertain;legena geworhte of butran, 244, 20. Drincan ámylte buteran, 106, 3. Gif þú buteran habban wylle, þonne stríc þú mid þrím fingrum on þíne innewearde hand, Tech. ii. 123, 22. Hi ðicgað on ðám earde (Italy) ele on heora bigleofum, swá swá we dóð buteran, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 18. v. cú-butere. buter-flége (-fleóge). Add :-- Buterflége, buturfliógae, -fli[ó]go papilio, Txts. 85, 1507. buterian. v. ge-buterod. buteruc. Add: -- Næfdon hí nán wín búton on ánum gewealdenan butruce . . . wæs se buteruc brerdful wínes. Hml. S. 6, 274-282. Sum man sende twégen butrucas mid wíne (cf. twá treówene fatu fulle wínes, on folcisc flascan gehátene vino plena duo lignea vascula, quae vulgo flascones vocantur, Gr. D. 141, 25), Hml. Th. ii. 170, 13. butsa-carlas. Substitute: butse-carl (butsa-), es; m. A seaman. ['The " butsecarls" stand in the same relation to the "scip-fyrd" that the housecarls occupy towards the " land-fyrd "; i. e. they are the king's standing force, as opposed to the national levies. This seems clear from a passage in Domesday: " quando Rex ibat in expedhione uel terra uel mari, habebat de hoc burgo aut .xx. solidos ad pascendos suos buzecarlos, aut unum hominem ducebat secum pro honore . v. hidarum. "' Chr. P. ii. 239.] :-- Þá butsecarlas (butsa-, v.l.) hine forsócan. Chr. 1066 ; P. 197, 8, Hé nam of þám buttekarlon sume mid him, P. 196, 7. Hé gespeón him tó ealle þá butsecarlas (-karlas) of Hæstingan, 1052; P. 178, 25. [v. N. E. D. bus-carl, buss: Icel. buza a kind of ship.] buttuc, es; m. A small butt (? butt, a provincial term applied to such ridges as run out short at the sides of the field. A small parcel of land is often called the butts, v. N. E. D.) :-- Of ðám heáfdon on ðæne weg; of ðám wege on ðá buttucas; of ðám buttucon on ðone bróc, C. D. iv. 19, 32. bútú. Add :-- Bútú binas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 24. bý; n.? Add: The Danish form býr is m. Bý in local names is found in Baddan-, Bad-, Bé-, Kirk-bý. v. C. D. vi. býa. v. búan. bycgan. Add: I. to buy goods :-- Hwá bigþ hí?, Coll. M. 23, 25. Bege eme, Kent. Gl. 895. þ-bar;te metto bochton, Jn. L. 4, 8. II. in reference to marriage :-- Be ðon ðe mon wíf bycgge, Ll. Th. i. 122, 3. III. to hire workmen :-- Bycgæ wyrhta conducere operarios, Mt. R. 20,1. bycgend, es; m. A buyer :-- Beccen emptor, Kent. Gl. 738. bycgen(n), býcn-, bycera, -bycgung, býd. v. bygen, bícn-, beó&dash-uncertain;cere, be-bycgung, beódan. byd ?, byd-incel ? :-- Andlang bróces on Bydincel, of Bydincele . . . of thám forda on thá ealdan byd, andlang byd . . . of thám hamme on Byd, andlang Byd, C. D. B. iii. 44, 24-38. On bydyncel . . . ðæt on byd, C. D. iii. 81, 5-7. býdel. l. bydel, and add: I. a herald :-- Hé sende bydelas and beád eallum þám here transierunt praecones per castrorum medium et clamare coeperunt, Jos. 3, 2. II. a beadle, v. Andrews' Old English Manor. pp. 142-3 :-- Bydel gæ-acute;ð ætforan déman, Hml. Th. i. 354, 34 : Shrn. 95, 14. Héte þú (Pilate) þýnne býdel hym swá ongeán cuman ?, Nic. 2, 15. Bydelum exactoribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 43. Sende se cásere his bydelas and beád þ-bar; man sceolde cépan crístenra manna, Hml. S. 23, 47. [O. L. Ger. budil.] bydel-æcer, es; m. Land allotted to a bydel (cf. Bydele gebyreð sum landstycce for his geswince, Ll. Th. i. 440, 7) : -- On ðæene bydelæcer, of ðám bydelæcere, C. D. vi. 152, 31. byden. Add :-- Bydin (-en) cupa, Txts. 52, 260. Byden doleus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 6 : doleum, 26, 24: i. 291, 6 : bunia, ii. 102, 35: 11, 42 : 126, 75: cuba, i. 34, 24. Wses sum oferwrigen byden (dolium) eles æ-acute;mtig . . . ongan þ-bar; wrigels þæ-acute;re bydene beón upp áhafen, Gr. D. 160, 9-12. Site on bydene . . . geót on þá bydene, læ-acute;t reócan on, Lch. ii. 76, 22-24: 78, 20. Eleberigan dón on bydene (praelo), Gr. D. 50, 30. Bydno hydriae, Jn. L. 2, 6. Bydena cuparum, An. Ox. 4, 60. Bydenum cupis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 62. Bydena cupas, An. Ox. 17, 35. Ealle þá wínfatu and ealle þa bydenu (-a, v.l.) cuncta vini vascula omnia&dash-uncertain;que dolia, Gr. D. 57, 28. [O. L. Ger. budin. From Lat. butina.] v. beór-, breóst-, wæter-byden; bydenestre. bydenestre. v. glíw-bydenestre : bydincel. v. byd. byden-fæt, es; n. A bushel, barrel :-- Hwéne wíddre þonne bydenfæt, Bl. H. 127, 6. VI. bidenfate and þrý trogas, C. D. B. iii. 367, 38. býdla, an ; m. A cultivator, worshipper :-- Sé ðe Gode býdla is (býdle, þ-bar; is ðé ðe God worðias, L.) qui Dei cultor est, Jn. R. 9, 31. Cf. buan. býed, býencg, býend, býgan, byge. v. un-býed, býing, búend, bígan, bige. býge. l. byge, and add: I. of shape or direction :-- Byge sinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 65. Andlanges ánre furh oð hit cymð tó ánum byge; ðanone of ðæ-acute;m byge, C. D. v. 153, 31. Tó ðæ-acute;re díce byge, 298, 12. On ðone byge ; of ðám byge, vi. 1, 20 : 2, 4. Sete þíne hand on earmes byge, Tech. ii. 128, 14. Bigum anfractibus, An. Ox. 3696. Wræ-acute;da bíum fasciarum ambagibus, 3500. Hit bið drifen on swíðe nearwe bygeas, Past. 59, 6. II. of movement (lit. or fig. ) :-- Bigas circuitus, Wülck. Gl. 232, 41. Se hara bígde gelóme, þóhte mid þám bigum ætberstan þám deáðe, Hml. S. 31, 1059. Hé gedyde bigeas (-ias, v.l.) and fleám, Gr. D. 122, 24. III. something bent :-- Under býcnunge ðæs écan biges (beáges, v.l.) sub figura coronae perpetis, Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 682, 6. Hyrdle, bige plecta, An. Ox. 3888. [Icel. bugr.] v. fram-byge. bygen, e; f. Buying, purchase :-- On hernumena bygenum, Ll. Th. ii. 328, 11, v. gebed-bygen. byht [cf. búgan]. Add :-- Ðér sæ díc útt scæ-acute;tt æt ðám bihtæ, C. D. v. 74, 2. On heges byhte; of ðám byhte, iii. 419, 16. [The poetical passages should be taken separately under byht = habitation, abode. Cf. búan.] býing. Add: -- Býencgum habitaculis, Rtl. 123, 7. v. un-býing. býl. Add; býle, an (?); býl, e (?) ; f. : -- Wearte vel býl furunculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 75. Wearte, býle frunculus (forunculus? -os?), 34. Gif býl on men gebersteð, Lch. ii. 94, 24. Býlas carbunculi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 56. Býlum bullis, 89, 47. On þæ-acute;re lifre býlum. Lch. ii. 204, 24. [O. L. Ger. búla; wk. f. struma.] v. lifer-, wen-býl. byld (-u, -o), byldan to embolden, v. bildu, bildan. byldan; p. de To build, fence (?) :-- Onbúton ðone croft ðe Wynstán bylde; on ðá díc ðe hé gedícte, C. D. iii. 367, 6. Tó werbolde án fóðer gyrdo, oððe . viii. geocu byld, 451, 1. v. bylda, bold. bylg(e)an to bellow. Add :-- Hwílum ðá deófol hine bylgedon on swá fearras and ðuton swá wulfas, Shrn. 52, 29. býlihte; adv. In an ulcerous condition :-- Gif men bílyhte sié ymb þone þearm, Lch. ii. 170, 28. býme, býmian, byrc, byrce barking, Byrcingas. v. bime, bim-an, beorc, birce, Bercingas. byrd, e; f. I. birth: -- Gemildsa mé nacodum, forlidenum, næs ná of earmlicum birdum geborenum, Ap. Th. 11, 20. [O. H. Ger. burt.] v. læt-, lam-, mis-, sweart-byrd. II. bearing, v. ende-, for-, fore-, mund-, stefn-byrd. byrd, e ; f. A burden :-- Hé hæfde strengðe tó ádreóganne þá byrde, Gr. D. 215, 1. [O. H. Ger. burti : onus Icel. byrðr: Goth. baurþei.] byrdan to embroider. [Icel. byrða.] v. be-, ge-byrdan; borda. byrde. Add: v. búr-, efen-, in-, þeów-, unge-byrde. byrdestre, an ; f. An embroideress :-- Byrdistrae blaciarius, primicularius (cf. primicula, ornatus uestimentorum borda, Hpt. 33, 247, 105), Txts. 109, 1153. byrdicge. Substitute: An embroideress. Cf. byrdestre: byrdig. v. fore-byrdig. byrding, e; f. Embroidering :-- Byrdingc plumaria, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 22. v. byrdan. byrdling, es; m. A tortoise :-- Byrdlingc testudo, An. Ox. 23, 21. Cf. bord. byre a son. Add :-- Eádweard cing . . . byre Æðelrédes, Chr. 1065 ; P. 193, 33. býre a time, season. l, byre, and add :-- Æ-acute; þám byre, þe hé wite eal, Wlfst. 123, 5. Oð ðone byre, þe hí God áwehte, Hml. S. 23, 336. byre, es ; m. A strong wind, storm :-- Byre aestu (cf. ýst), Germ. 400, 496. [v. N. E. D. birr. Icel. byrr a favourable wind.] býre, es; m. A byre, shed, hovel : -- Býre mapalia, magalia, Txts. 77, 1292, 1294. Býrae magalia, 115, 155. Býre vel sceápheorden magalia vel mappalia vel capanna, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 31. Of mearcwille on duddes býre, of duddes býre on þone clofenan beorh, Cht. E. 293, 36. [Cealc-
114 BYRELE -- BYTMING
býras, C. D. i. 140, 14. Crangabýras, wihtherincfaladstó, 248, 18. Aet Crangabýrum, 216, 28.] v. cú-býre. byrele, es; m. Add: byrele, an; f. :-- Æt þám cnihte þe wæs þæs bisceopes byrele (byrle, v. l.) the bishop's cupbearer, Gr. D. 186, 22. Be ðám byrle þe ðone apostol eárplætte, Hml. Th. ii. 520, 13. Æ-acute;lcan gesettan discðegne and gesettan biriele, C. D. B. iii. 75, 30. Gif wið eorles birele man geligeð . . . wið ceorles birelan, Ll. Th. i. 6, 11, 13. Hét hé þone byrle beódon Martine æ-acute;rest, Hml. S. 31, 632. Ðæ-acute;m birilum ministris; the servants who bore the wine, Jn. L. 2, 5. [v. N. E. D. birle.] v. wín-byrele. byrelian. Add: [v. N. E. D. birle. Icel. byrla.]: byren. v. biren. byres, e; f. A borer, chisel :-- Buiris foratorium, Txts. 35, 11. Byris, byrs scalprum, scalpellum, 94, 891, 907. Byres foratorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 47: boratorium, 11, 60: i. 287, 8. Byre[s] baratorium, ii. 125, 26. Hé sceal habban adsan, bil, byrse, scafan, Angl. ix. 263, 1. [O. H. Ger. bursa scalprum.] byrga. Substitute: A surety, bail, and add :-- Byrga (-ea) presetuas, Txts. 89, 1652: sequester, 97, 1840. Byrgea sequestra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 42: 83, 40. Byrga creditor, 15, 50. [O. L. Ger. bur(i)go: O. H. Ger. burgeo fidejussor, sponsor.] byrgan to bury. Add: v. un-byrged: býrgan to taste, l. byrgan, and see birgan: byrg(e)an to save. v. be-byrg(e)an: byrgedness. v. ge-byrgedness. byrgels. Add :-- Oð ðone héðenan byrgels, C. D. iii. 421, 35. In hæ-acute;ðenan byrigels, 380, 24. On ðá hæ-acute;ðenan byrigelsas; ðonne of ðám byrgelsum, 407, 2. Byrgelsum bustis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 2: 12, 6. byrgels-leóþ, es; n. An epitaph :-- bergelsleóþ &l-bar; [bergels] sang epitaphion, carmen super tumulum, Hpt. Gl. 427, 71. byrgels-sang, es; m. I. a dirge :-- Wópleóþ, lícsang, byrielssang tragoediam, i. luctum, An. Ox. 3504. II. an epitaph, v. preceding word. byrgen. Add: es; n. II. a burial-place :-- Byrgen murilium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 43. Byrigen monumentum vel sepulchrum, i. 85, 77. Seó hefige byrþen þæ-acute;re byrgenne, Bl. H. 75, 8. Tó þæ-acute;re hálgan byrigene, Hml. S. 7, 291. Nyman of þám byrgene þone arce&b-bar;, Chr. 1023; P. 156, 10. Ferede man ánes cnihtes líc tó byrgene, Hml. Th. i. 490, 31. Of ðæ-acute;m byrgenne de monumento, Jn. L. 20, 2. Tó ðæ-acute;m byrgenne ad monumentum, 3. Áne tóbrocene byrgenne, swelce hiera þeáw wæs þæt mon rícum monnum bufan eorðan of stánum worhte sepulchrum dirutum, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 4. Ofer ryhtwísra monna byrgenne super sepulturam justi, Past. 327, 2. Byrgenu openodon, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 4. Gif man openað deáddra manna byrgynu, i. 256, 15. Ne fyllað hié nó hús, ac byrgenna (tumulos), Past. 383, 36. II. burial :-- 'Þú gesettest ealle þíne apostolas tó mínre byrgenne'. . . Heó þæ-acute;m apostolum æteówde ealne hire gegyrelan þe heó wolde æt hire byrgenne habban, Bl. H. 143, 29-36. Be his lífe and be his forðfóre and be his byr(i)geune (sepultura), Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 348, 14. byrgen-leóþ. Add :-- Byrgenleóð epitaphion, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 3. v. byrg-leóþ. byrgen-song. Substitute: byrgen-sang, es; m. An epitaph, a dirge :-- Byriensang epitaphion, i. carmen mortuorum, An. Ox. 902: 2, 20. v. byrg-sang. byrgen-stów. Add :-- Byrgenstówe cimiterio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 32: 18, 60. Hit becóm tó Róme and tó S&c-tilde;e Petres byrgenstówe, Wlfst. 231, 30. byrgere. Add :-- Dorh buyrgeras per vispellones, Txts. 86, 760. Byrgeras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 1. byrging. Dele Jn. 20, 1, 4 Lye. and add :-- Be Crístes líce and his byrgenge, Angl. xi. 173, 14. v. be-byrging. býrging. l. byrging, and see birging. byrg-leóþ (byrig-), es; n. An epitaph, a dirge :-- Byrgleóð carmen funebre, Hpt. Gl. 427, 63. Byregleóþ epichedieon, An. Ox. 901. Epicedion lícleóð, epitaphion byrigleóð, utrumque est carmen super tumulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 78. v. byrgen-leóþ. byrgness. v. byrignes in Dict.: byrgness tasting, v. birgness. byrg-sang (byrig-), es; m. A dirge :-- Birisang tragoedium, luctum, Hpt. Gl. 488, 57. v. byrgen-sang. býrian to happen, l. byrian: býrian to taste. L. byrian. v. birgan: byrig tumba (An. Ox. 4346; Hpt. Gl. 507, 66) = byrigen or byrigels: byrig (cf. byri-weard) a city. Dele e; f. acc. s. byrige. In the earlier MS. of the Chron. the form burg occurs in the passages; in the later the mutated form seems to have made its way into the nominative and accusative. byrig a mulberry tree? In Ps. Spl. 77, 52 has the glosser read muros ? or moras ? (mora mansio, habitatio, Migne): in Lch. ii. 274, 17 byrig eolonan might be a compound ? byrig-, byris, byrla, byrle, byrnan. v. byrg-, byres, birla, byrele, birnan. byrne a corslet. Add :-- Byrne lorica vel torax vel squama, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 6: thoraca, ii. 86, 81. Hringedu byrne lorica hamata (anata, MS.), 51, 37. Byrne gileáfes lorica fidei, Rtl. 28, 31. Byrnan thoracis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 25. Bið se Pater Noster on heofonlicre byrnan onlícnisse, Sal. K. 146, 6. Gewæ-acute;pnod, ná mid reádum scylde, oððe mid hefegum helme, oþþe heardre byrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 13. Gegyrede heó hý mid hæ-acute;renre tunecan and mid byrnan, þ-bar; is mid lytelre hacelan, Shrn. 140, 30. Hé geann his áðume twégra byrnena, Cht. Crw. 23, 16. [O. L. Ger. brunnia.] v. brynige. byrn-sweord. v. birn-sweord: byrn-wíga, -wigende; part. l. byrn-wiga, -wígend, es; m.: byrs. v. byres. byrst a bristle. Substitute: e; f., in passage from Lch. read swínen . . . bristle, and add :-- Byrst seta, An. Ox. 51, 1. Brysti setes, Txts. 109, 1132. Manu, brystae (biriste, Hpt. 33, 244, 5) juba, setes porci et leonis cabalique, 110, 1182. Hí heora flán him on áfæstnodon swá þicce swylce íles byrsta, Hml. S. 5, 428: 32, 118. Hé wæs ðára stræ-acute;la swá full swá igl biþ byrsta, Shrn. 55, 9. v. feþer-byrst. byrst loss. Add: I. injury :-- Se byrst wyrð gemæ-acute;ne, Wlfst. 159, 3. Fela byrsta (bersta), 157, 1: 128, 4. II. failure, v. teám-byrst; cf. berstan, I. 2. III. a cash; cf. berstan, II :-- Byrstum creporibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 83. [v. N. E. D. burst. O. H. Ger. brust.] byrstig; adj. Broken, rugged :-- Ofbyrstigum clúdum preruptis cautibus, An. Ox. 2037. byrþen. Add :-- Byrþen sarcina, Wülck. Gl. 257, 5. I. literal, (1) material carried, a load :-- Án bryþen mealtes, Shrn. 159, 7. Áne byrðene wudes, Cht. Th. 606, 15. Him læg onuppan fela byrðena eorðan, Hml. S. 12, 57. Heáwað incre byrðene gyrda, Hml. Th. i. 62, 34. Hé gesénode .ii. birþena gyrda, Shrn. 32, 20. (l a) in contrast with carriage by an animal or in a vehicle :-- Æ-acute;lce láde, æ-acute;gðer ge on wæ-acute;ne, ge on horse, ge on byrdene, Ll. Th. ii. 298, 23. (2) an oppressive weight :-- Seó hefige byrþen siteþ on þæ-acute;m deádan líchoman þæ-acute;re byrgenne, Bl. H. 75, 7. II. figurative, (1) in a favourable sense :-- Þurh þá gife ðæs Hálgan Gástes byrþenne, Bl. H. 135, 7. (2) of what is difficult or troublesome :-- Seó unáræfnedlice byrþen synna, Bl. H. 75, 9. Hefig byrdæn, Dóm. L. 28, 20. Be ðæ-acute;re byrðenne (pondere) ðæs reccendómes, Past. 33, 4. Hé bierð ðá byrðenne (pondus) hira scylda, 153, 7. Þá myclan byrþenne þæ-acute;re mycclan langunga, Bl. H. 135, 7. Gebígð ðæt folc hira hrycg tó hefegum byrðenum manegum ad portanda peccatorum onera, Past. 29, 17. Hié underlútað mid hira sculdrum óðerra byrðenna humerum opprimendus ponderibus submittit alienis, 53, 1. (2 a) a charge :-- Sé ðe bryðene underféhð, and þ-bar; gecwéme ne déð, Cht. Th. 606, 18. [O. H. Ger. burdin.] v. ge-byrþen. byrþen-mete. Substitute: byrfen-mæ-acute;te; adj. Burdensome :-- Byrðenméte onerosa, Kent. Gl. 1011. byrþen-stán, es; m. A mill-stone :-- Asales byrðenstán mola asinaria, Mt. L. 18, 6. byrþestre, an; f. A female bearer :-- Berþestra gerula, portatrix, Hpt. Gl. 498, 18. byrþling, es; m. A carrier :-- Berþling gerulum, An. Ox. 4922. byrþra. v. wudu-byrþra. byrþre, an; f One who bears a child, a mother :-- Ðurh ðá byrþran (burþran, v. l.) (S&c-tilde;a Marian) wé wæ-acute;ron gehæ-acute;lede, and þurh þæt gebyrðor wé wurdon álýsede, Wlfst. 251, 13. v. burþre in Dict. byrþ-þignenu, -þínen, e; f. A midwife :-- Byrððínenu obstetrix, Germ. 392, 97. Gif wífmen hwæt swylces derige, dó hyre man fram hyre byrþþínene þone sylfan læ-acute;cedóm, Lch. i. 236, 4. býsen (l. bysen), býsgian (l. bysgian), bysm, bysmer, býsting, es; m. (l. e; f.), v. bisen, bisgian, besma, bismer, bísting. byt. Add: ; bytte, an [?cf. Lat. butta (buttam plenam, Cht. E. 119, 1)] :-- Geworden ic eam swá swá bytte (uter), Ps. L. 118, 83. Æ-acute;ren byt lenticula, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 17. Trýwen byt flasco, ii. 149, 34. Bytte hlid cordias, 135, 80. Líchoma tóbláwen on ánre bytte gelícnysse, Hml. S. 31, 952. On bitte in utre, Ps. Spl. 77, 16. Swilce man siwige áne bytte, Hml. S. 34, 317. Trinnu (= tríwenu?) byttæ flasce, eadem et flascones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 78. In byttum aldum in utres veteres, Mk. L. 2, 22. [Lat. buttis. v. N. E. D. bit.] v. ele-, treów-byt. byþne, býtl. v. bytme, bítel: býtla. l. bytla, and dele bracket. býtlian. l. bytlian, and add: , bytlan :-- Wer þe ofer fæstum stáne bytlode, R. Ben. 4, 12. Man bytlode áne gebytla, Hml. Th. ii. 354, 32. 'Ðá synfullan bytledon uppe on mínum hrycge.' Hé sárette ðætte hié sceoldon bytlan, Past. 153, 9. Hét Harold bytlian on Brytlande, Chr. 1065; P. 190, 26. On sumor geneát sceal bytlian and burh hegegian, Ll. Th. i. 432, 15: Angl. ix. 261, 10. Cf. botl, ge-bytlu. bytlung. Add :-- On þæ-acute;re bytlinge, Shrn. 164, 2. v. ge-bytlung. bytme (-ne), byþne, an ; f. I. the keel of a ship :-- Bythne carina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 5. Bytne, 13, 36. Bytme, i. 63, 39. Hí sæ-acute;ton ufan on þæ-acute;m wætre swá swá scipes byðme (bytme déð, v. l.), þonne hit fleóted on streáme, Mart. H. 118, 20. Hé sæt ofer þæ-acute;re bytman þæs scipes, Gr. D. 347, 23. II. the head of a dale. Cf. Icel. botn :-- On byttman díc, C. D. iv. 39, 7. On bitnan burnan, v. 84, 8. On ðæ-acute;re dæne bytnan, 78, 12: 137, 35. v. twi-bytme, botm. bytming, e; f. Ground-floor of the Ark :-- On ðæ-acute;re nyðemystan bytminge wunodon þá réðan deór . . . on ðæ-acute;re bytminge wæs se arc rúm, Hml. Th. i. 536, 10-14.
BYTNE -- CAMB 115
bytne. v. bytme. bytt a butt, piece of land ? :-- Innan Scrowes bytt, of Scrowes bytt betweox .ii. beorgas, C. D. iii. 85, 11. [v. N. E. D. butt (6).] býwan. v. bíwan. byxen; adj. Of box :-- Sió bixne buxeus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 21. v. bixen in Dict. C cac, cac-hús, cæd. Dele: cæfer-tún. v. cafer-tún. cæfester, es; n. ? Add :-- Caebestr capistrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 72. Hælfter vel cæfster, 128, 45. Cæfester capisternum, 13, 27. [From Latin.] cæfian. Add: v. ofer-cæfed. cæfing, e; f. An ornament for the head :-- Úplegen vel cæfing discriminale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 1. Kævingc (printed -e; but v. Angl. viii. 450) redimicula, i. 16, 58. Eárpreónas, cæfinga discrimina-lia (capitum, hosebendas periscelides (crurum) (cf. discriminalia, capitis ornamentum, Corp. Gl. H. 44, 301), An. Ox. 4821: 2, 389. cæfl a bit, muzzle, gag :-- Caefli capisto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 48. Cæfli, 14, 11[Cf. Icel. kefli a piece of wood, a gag. v. N. E. D. kevel.] cæ-acute;g. For cæ-acute;ge; f. l. cæ-acute;ga; m., and add :-- Cæ-acute;g clavis, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 18. (1) lit. :-- Se preóst nolde undón þá duru mid cæ-acute;ge, Hml. S. 3, 484.Þæs wífes cæ-acute;glocan . . . Þæ-acute;ra cæ-acute;gean (cæ-acute;gan, v. l. ) heó sceal weardian, þ-bar; is hire héddernes cæ-acute;ge and hyre cyste cæ-acute;ge and hire tæ-acute;gan, Ll. Th. i. 418, 20. (2) fig. :-- 'Ic ðé betæ-acute;ce heofonan ríces cæ-acute;ge.' Nis seó cæ-acute;ig gylden, ne sylfren, ne of nánum antimbre gesmiðod, ac is se anweald þe him Críst forgeaf, Hml. Th. i. 368, 35. Mid ðám unwemlican cæ-acute;gan virgineo clave, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 76. Wé rímdon ðá cæ-acute;ga (cæ-acute;gea, v. l.), wé ætiéwen hwæt hié healden, Past. 179, 11: Wlfst. 176, 15. cæ-acute;g-bora. Add: one who has charge of the keys of a jail, jailor :-- Cæ-acute;gbora clavicularius. Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 45: ii. 17, 11. S&c-tilde;s Heremus wæs cæ-acute;gbora in Róme, Shrn. 121, 23. [Cf. N. E. D. key-bearer.] Cf. cæ-acute;g-hirde. cæ-acute;ge. l. cæ-acute;ga. v. cæ-acute;g: cæ-acute;ggian. Dele. caæ-acute;g-hyrde. l. -hirde, and add :-- Caeghiorde clavicularius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 21. [Ðe heuenliche keiherde Sainte Peter, O. E. Hml. ii. 193, 16. Cf. N. E. D. key-keeper.] Cf. cæ-acute;g-bora. cæ-acute;g-loca. Dele: 'The action . . . key-locking.' The cæ-acute;glocan in the passage are the repositories which the wife could lock up with keys (v. cæ-acute;g (1) supra); if the stolen property were not put into these, the keys of which were in her keeping, she was to be held guiltless. -cæglod. v. á-cæglod.: cæ-acute;lan. Dele: cæle rostrum, v. cele: cæle chill, v. cile: cæ-acute;pe-hús. Dele the bracket. cæppe. Add :-- Placidus cwæð þæt hé gesáwe bufon his heáfde Benedictus cæppan (kæppan melotem, Gr. D. 116, 12), and him wæs geðúht þæt seó cæppe him átuge of ðám streáme, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 18. Hé geann Eádwine mæssepreóst his kæppan (cope), Cht. Crw. 23, 17. Se munuc bewand þone hreóflian mid his cæppan, Hml. Th. i. 336, 12. Sácerd, þonne hé mæssan singe, ne hæbbe hé on cæppan (cappam), Ll. Th. ii. 140, 9. Ðá dyde Albanus on hine þæs preóstes cæppan (caracallam, Bd. 1, 7), Shrn. 93, 31. Se bisceop bræ-acute;d of his cæppan (ceppan, v. l.), Hml. S. 31, 469: 913. Þis synd þá mádmas þe Adeluuold bisceop sealde . . . þ-bar; is . . . iiii. cæppan, Cht. Th. 244, 6. Mid kæppum (cappis) gescrýdde, Angl. xiii. 427, 881. v. canter-cæppe; cappa. cærse. Add: cresse (-a) :-- Cressae (-a) sinapis, Txts. 96, 917. Cressa nasturcium, 108, 1121: sinapiones, 109, 1133: brittia, 45, 329. Cærse cardamon, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 13: 66, 68: cresco, 79, 45. Kerse, 31, 23. Cærsan, An. Ox. 56, 414: sinapdones (l. –iones?), Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 71. Ce[r]sena tácen, Tech. ii. 123, 18. v. leác-, worþ-, worþig-cærse. cærsiht; adj. Cressy, having much cress :-- In cærsihtan wyll, C. D. iii. 121, 18. v. next word. cærs-will, es; m. A spring where cress grows :-- In cærswylle ; æfter cærswylles síce, C. D. iii. 384, 19. v. preceding word. caerte, cæsternisc. v. carte, ceasternisc. cáf. Add :-- Cáf praeceps, i. alacer, Germ. 393, 66: efficax, 400, 547. Se eorðlica kempa bið æ-acute;fre gearo and cáf, swá hwyder swá hé faran sceal tó gefeohte mid ðám kininge, Hex. 34, 19. Þæt hý sýn cáfran tó Godes þeówdóme, R. Ben. 68, 19. Petrus wæs cáfost on Crístes lufe, Hml. Th. ii. 388, 29. [v. N. E. D. cof; dele in bracket 'O. Nrs. á-kafr.'] cáfe. Add: [v. N. E. D. cofe.] cáfer-tún. l. cafer-tún, dele 'DER. cífan,' and add. (cæfer-, ceafe r(-or,-ur)-) :-- Caebrtuun (ceber-) vestibulum, Txts. 105, 2094. Cavertún, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 1. Cafertún atrium, ii. 7, 61: mesaulum, 55, 65. In midle ceafurtúnes ðínes in medio atrio tuo, Ps. Srt. 73, 4. Se biscop on his cafortúne hét him medmicel hús gewyrcan episcopus ei in conseptis ejusdem mansionis paruum tugurium fieri praecipit, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 557, 21. Heó gewunode tó fédenne henna on hire húses cafortúne (in þám ingange hire húses) in hospitii sui vestibulo, Gr. D. 69, 26: Bl. H. 219, 20. Hé Laurentium tó ðæs cynges cafertúne gelæ-acute;dde, Hml. Th. i. 422, 26. On þám cafertúne (outside the door of the temple), Hml. S. 23b, 410. Ic sæt binnan mínan cafertúne, 30, 372: 5, 324. Cauertúne, Hml. Th. ii. 248, 27. In cæfertún (atrium) ðæs aldorsácerdas, Mt. L. R. 26, 3. Ceafertún (cæfer-, R.), 58: Lk. L. (R.), 11, 21. Ceafortúnum atriis, Ps. Srt. 133, 1. Ceafultúnum, 83, 11. cáf-líce. Add :-- Cáflíce, scearplíce efficaciter, i. velociter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 56. (1) of rapid movement :-- Cáflíce cuman velociter pervenire, R. Ben. 23. 3. Hé rád ormæ-acute;te cáflíce, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 8. Hí cómon cáflíce rídende, Hml. S. 27, 84. Se cásere cáflíce líhte, 101. (2) of strenuous, energetic action :-- Cáflíce viritim, Germ. 396, 162. Þæt folc cáflíce mid rápum ðá anlícnysse bewurpon, Hml. Th. i. 464, 18. Singaþ cáflíce (naviter), Hy. S. 57, 4: An. Ox. 56, 258. Cáflíce naviter (coronam nancisci), Hpt. Gl. 405, 23. Hí sóna begyrdon hí cáflíce (with alacrity), Hml. S. 5, 247: R. Ben. 47, 13. Hieu férde mid fultume . . . Ioram áxode hwæðer hé cóme mid sibbe swá cáflíce (with such a display of force), Hml. S. 18, 330. Hí gearcodon heora mód cáflíce tó campienne (to fight valiantly), 5, 151: 25, 433. Hé ðone cásere cáflíce befrán he boldly asked the emperor, 14, 51. Myngunge þínes fæder cáflíce (efficaciter) gefyl, R. Ben. 1, 4. Geheald þíne heortan cáflíce wið unþeáwas, Wlfst. 247, 3: Angl. viii. 323, 36. [v. N. E. D. cofly.] cáf-ness e; f. Alacrity, promptness, energy :-- God onscunað þá sleacnysse on his ðegnum, and ðá hé lufað þe mid cáfnysse þæs écan lífes myrhðe sécað, Hml. Th. ii. 282, 4. cáf-scipe. Substitute: Alacrity, energy, promptness, boldness :-- Mid Godes eges cáfscipe bútú þá þing beóð gefyllede in velocitate timoris Dei ambe res citius explicantur, R. Ben. 20, 6. Se man hýwað hine sylfne mihtine and unforhtne, þe náh on his heortan æ-acute;nigne cáfscype, Wlfst. 53, 16. v. un-cáfscipe. -cafstrian. v. ge-cafstrian. calan. Add :-- Caelith, cælid, kaelið infrigidat, Txts. 72, 561. Cælþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 10. Hátian, calan aestuare, algere, Bd. 1. 27; Sch. 82, 25. calc. Dele Cot. 209, and add: [From Latin]: calc chalk, v. cealc. calca-træppe, -trippe (colte-), an; f. A plant name, caltrop (v. N. E. D. s.v.) :-- Calcatrippe heraclea, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 9. Colte-træppe ramnus, 285, 47. calc-rond, -rand. Substitute: With shielding shoe, shod :-- Tomes meares, cúðes and calcrondes, Gn. Ex. 143. calend. l. cálend: calian. Dele. calic. Add: ,celc :-- Calic calix, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 1. Calices calicis, Ps. Srt. 10, 7. Celces, 15, 5. Hé on æ-acute;nne lytelne calic sende sumne dæ-acute;l þæs líchaman, Hml. S. 23 b, 659. v. silfrene caliceas, Cht. Th. 429, 19. Gé clæ-acute;nsiað caliceas (calicas, v. l.; cælces, L., cælcis, R. calicis) and dixas, Mt. 23, 25. v. symbel-calic. calu. Add :-- Calo calvus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 56: ii. 17, 15. (1) of persons, bald :-- Gif mannes feax fealle . . . and gif man calu sié, Lch. ii. 16, 28. Brichtríc se calewa, C. D. iv. 234, 6. Catus cwydas þæs calwan esnes, Angl. viii. 321, 29. (2) of plants, trees, bare :-- On þone calewan telgan, C. D. i. 258, 7. Oþ þone calewan stoc, ii. 216, 1. calwa. Substitute: In Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 80: 6, 54 occurs the gloss alapiciosa calwa. The latter word seems to be Latin; cf. alapiciosus caluus in other glossariem. v. Corp. Gl. H. xli. calwer. Add: , calwere :-- Caluuaer, caluuer galmaria, Txts. 66, 471. Caluaer, calwer galbalacrum, 476. Calwere galmaria, calwer gabalacrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 61, 62. Cealre calmaria, 17, 19. [v. N. E. D. calver.] calwer-bríw. Add :-- Cealerbríw calviale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 21. calwer-clím (? cf. clám) curds (?) :-- Caluuerclím calvarium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 45. v. next word. calwer-clympe curds (?) :-- Calwerclympe calvarium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 60. v. preceding word. calwere. Dele, and see calwer. cáma, an; m. A bit :-- Mid brídle and mid cáman in freno et camo, Ps. Th. 31, 11. [From Latin.] camb. Add: I. comb for the hair :-- Genim þone camb þe heó ána hyre heáfod mid cemde . . . þ-bar; on þám cambe geþolige, gesomnige, Lch. i. 332, 11-15. Þ-bar; feax þe on þám cambe cleofige, 21. Ic his heáfod mid gambe gekamde, C. D. iv. 261, 2. II. crest, (1) comb of a bird :-- Combas on fugele cristas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 7. Cambas cristas (of cocks), An. Ox. 26, 16. Byð óðer fugelcynn fénix hátte, þá habbað cambas (cristas) on heáfde swá páwan, Nar. 39, 3. (a) crest of a helmet :-- Cambe helmes crista cassidis, An. Ox. 5019. [For Cot. 46 in Dict. l. Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, lo.] v. hors-camb.
116 CAMBIHT(E) -- CANTER-STÆF
cambiht(e); adj. Crested :-- Cambihte helme crista cassidis (= cristata casside?; the passage is: Gigantem crista cassidis indutum, Ald. 71, 33.) Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 79: 19, 10. cammoc. Add :-- Cammocc (printed -e; v. Wülck. Gl. 300, 27) peucidanum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 63. Cammuc gotuna, ii. 42, 32. Snáda cammuces, Lch. iii. 28, 28. Commuc, 54, 21. Cammoc, ii. 270, 1. camp a fetter. Add: [cf. O. H. Ger. champen compedibus; gechampeten compeditos.] camp a field (?) :-- Þis synt þá denbára . , . gelecan camp, C. D. ii. 216, 6. Wæst tó rocggan campæs geatæ, v. 255, 32. Tó wígan campe, 313, 10: vi. 67, 9. On todan camp; of todan campe, iii. 425, 27. [O. L. Ger. kamp an enclosure, field: O. Frs. kamp an enclosed piece of land. v. Jellinghaus s. v. kamp, a word in place names, which is almost exclusively Saxon and Frisian 'Der kamp ist ein eingefriedigter als Ackerland, Weide, Wiese oder Holzung dienender grösserer Landfleck.' See also Midd. Flur. s.v. camp. From Latin.] camp. Add :-- Se camp (certamen) in þæs mannes breóste, Gr. D. 18, 3. Se stranga wiga, S. Paulus, sóhte þone feld þæs campes (certaminis campum), 110, 16. Fulfremede campe (compe) perfecto agone, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 27, 22. Hé wolde deófol gelaþian tó campe wiþ hine, Bl. H. 29, 20. Mid heora geatwum gegyrede efne swá hié tó campe féran woldon, 221, 29. Ic wæs on ðæ-acute;m heardan campe hér on worlde, 225, 31, 32. Niwe campas and gewin nova certamina, Gr. D. 122, 22. [v. N. E. D. camp.] v. ge-, weorold-camp. camp-dóm. Add :-- Mannes líf is campdóm ofer eorðan (militia est vita hominis super terram), for ðan þe æ-acute;lc . . . bið on gewinne wið ðone deófol, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 26: i. 418, 9 : Hml. S. 23, 86. Campdómes militiae, An. Ox. 868: 750. Compdómes, Txts. 180, 18: Rtl. 8, 15. Wæ-acute;pnu campdóme[s] úres ná flæ-acute;sclice synd the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, Scint. 207, 16. Campian on Godes campdóme, Hex. 34, 12. Hét se cwellere þæs cáseres cempan geoffrian . . . þá wæ-acute;ron on þám campdóme (soldiery) Cappadonisce cempan Hml. S. 11, 16. Hé wæs gewenod tó wæ-acute;pnum and campdóme fyligde (followed the profession of arms), 31, 17. Þæ-acute;ra cempena suna wurdon genamode tó þám ylcan campdóme (military service) þe heora fæderas on wæ-acute;ron, 32: 100. camp-ealdor, es; m. A captain :-- Campealdra magistri militum, An. Ox. 4433. camp-geféra, an; m. A fellow-soldier, comrade-in-arms :-- Campgeférum commilitonibus, sociis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 23: An. Ox. 3578. [A. R. kemp-ifere.] camp-hád. Add :-- Campháde tyrocinio, An. Ox. 616. Gúðlác of þæ-acute;re gedréfednysse þissere worulde wæs gelæ-acute;ded tó campháde þæs écan lífes, Guth. 24, 23. In camphád sendan in militiam mittere, Gr. D. 298, 8. campian. Add :-- Ic campude certaui, An. Ox. 1349. Campa dimica, Germ. 393, 175. Oumpadi (alt. from compadi) decertarent, Jn. L. 18, 36. Winnan and campian militare, R. Ben. 96, 23. Hé wæ-acute;pn gegráp mid tó campienne, Bl. H. 167, 1. Campiende agonizans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 51. (1) to fight for, (a) with dat. :-- Þá þe campiað cynincge eorðlícum qui militant regi terreno, Scint. 61, 1, 2: Hex. 34, 15, 17. Oð þis ic campode þé, geþafa nú þ-bar; ic Gode campige, S. 31, 103. Gif ðú wylle campian on Godes campdóme, ne campa ð æ-acute;nigum búton Gode ánum, Hex. 34, 12. Næ-acute;nig compigende Gode nemo militans Deo, Rtl. 60, 11. (b) with for :-- Wé willað campian for ðínre hæ-acute;lo, Ap. Th. 9, 20. Tó campienne for Crístes geleáfan, Hml. S. 5, 151. (2) to fight with, serve with :-- Him ne ðuhte fremfullic þ-bar; hé fénge tó þæ-acute;re gife, and syððan ne campode mid þám cásere, Hml. S. 31, 102. (3) to fight with, against (wiþ, ongeán), (a) with dat. :-- Hé wið þám gástum campode, Guth. 24, 12. In him wunnon and campedon (certabant) þá yfel his líchaman wið þám weorce his ælmesdæ-acute;da, Gr. D. 320, 18. Campian ongeán ðám deófle mid geleáfan, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 15. (b) with acc. :-- Se eorðlica kempa kampað mid his wæ-acute;pnum ongeán gesewenlice feónd, and ðú scealt campian wið ðá ungesewenlican fýnd, Hex. 34, 24. Mid gástlican wæ-acute;pnan campian wið deófol, Ll. Th. ii. 388, 5: Hml. S. 17, 162. Campian wið leahtras, Hml. Th. i. 360, 17. Tó campigenne ongeán þone feónd, Hml. S. 5, 242. v. ge-campian. camp-lic; adj. Military :-- Camplic meniu a body of soldiers, Hml. S. 31, 1237. Camplicere mihte tribunicae potestatis, An. Ox. 11, 156: 12, 9. Réþe, camplice tyrannici (militonum commanipulares), 858. camp-róf. v. un-campróf. campung, e; f. Fighting, contest :-- Campung certatio, An. Ox. 7, 346. Compung concertatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 40. Ic mid þín ILLEGIBLE wæ-acute;pnum getrymed on þínum féþan fæste stande and for þínre campunga (a better reading is: for ðé campige. v. Bl. N. 5, 40), Bl. H. 225, 34. camp-weorud (-od), -wered. Add :-- Ðæt compweorod (-uearod, L.) cohors, Jn. R. 18, 12. Þæs hiofoncundan compwerodes caelestis militiae, Lch. i. lxviii, 5. Ymbseald mid þon heofonlican campweorode, Bl. H. 11, 24. camp-wísa, an; m. A superintendent of public games; agonotheta, Hpt. Gl. 405, 4. Cananéisc. Add :-- Þone Cananisca (Channanesca, L.). Cananaeum, Mk. R. 3, 18. canc mockery, derision :-- Cance gannatura, irrisione, Hpt. Gl. 510, 73. [v. N. E. D. cank.] v. ge-canc; cancettan; cincung. cancer (-or). Dele 'II. a crab &c.,' and add :-- Hine æt se cancor, and his weleras wæ-acute;ron áwlæ-acute;tte mid ealle, and eác his nosu fornumen mid áttre, Hml. S. 6, 284. Hym of þám andwlytan nyðer áfeóll se cancer þe hyne æ-acute;r swýðe ámyrred hæfde, Hml. A. 183, 70. Þone cancor (GREEK) þæ-acute;ra tóða, Lch. i. 294, 21. cancer-hæbern. Dele, and see hæfern. cancer-wund, e; f. The wound made by cancer :-- Wið cancorwund, Lch. i. 370, 7. Wið cancorwunda, genim þás wyrte . . . lege tó ðám wundum, ealne þone bite þæs cancres heó áfeormað, 296, 20. cancettan. Add: , to chatter, mock, deride :--Cancet (printed -er) clamet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 14. Cancettende gannature, 40, 51. v. canc, and next word. cancet(t)ung. For Cot. 58 substitute :-- Cancetunge cachinnos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 16. candel. Add :-- Condel funalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 34. Candel candela, i. 284, 34: 81, 34. Gif þé smælre candelle geneódige, þonne bláw þú on þínum scytefingre, Tech. ii. 120, 20. Acolitus is gecweden sé þe candele oððe tapor byrð, Ll. Th. ii. 348, 4. Gyf man mæ-acute;te þ-bar; hé byrnende candele geseó, gód þ-bar; byð, Lch. iii. 176, 12. Ontend þreó candela, and drýp þ-bar; wex þriwa, 286, 6. Swá hwelc mon swá condella onbærne on ciricean of his gestreónum on mínum noman, Shrn. 101, 28. v. weax-candél. candel-bryd (=-bred?) a flat candlestick (?) :-- Gyf þé smælre candelle geneódige . . . Ðonne þ candelbryd habban wille, ástrehtre þínre winstran handa ofsete hý eclinga mid þínre swí(þ)ran, Tech. ii. 120, 20-23. candel-leóht. For C. R. Ben. 53 substitute :-- Se æ-acute;fen swá sý gefadod þæt hý candelleóhtes æt ðám gereorde ne behófien, ac eallu ðing be dæges leóhte gefyllede sýn, R. Ben. 66, 7. Candelmæsse-æ-acute;fen Candlemas-eve :-- Æ-acute;rest on Eásteræ-acute;fen, and óðre síðe on Candelmæsseæ-acute;fen, Ll. Th. ii. 256, 28. candel-snytels. l. -snýtels. v. snýtan. candel-stæf. Add :-- Candelstæf candelabrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 4. Leóht scínende ofer candelstæf háligne lucerna splendens super candelabrum sanctum, Scint. 226, 1: Gr. D. 99, 13. Man sceal habban candelstafas, Angl. ix. 264, 18. [Wyc. candel-staf: O. H. Ger. kentila-stab.] v. next word. candel-sticca. Add :-- Gyf þú candelsticcan habban wille . . . , hald þíne hand sámlocene, swylce þú candelstæf hæbbe, Tech. ii. 120, 18. II. sylurene candelsticcan and II. ouergylde, Cht. Th. 243, 34. II. mycele gebónede candelsticcan, and VI. læ-acute;ssan candelsticcan gebónede, 429, 32. candel-twist. Add :-- Candeltwist, -thwist emunctoria, Txts. 59, 745. Candeltwist (printed camel-), Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 31: 143, 49. candel-weoc, e ; l. -weóce, an, and add :-- Funalia, candela oððe candelweócan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 18 (cf. funalia, i. lucernarum stuppae, 27). cann. In translation of last passage for 'the church clearance right' substitute 'the church's right of clearance.' cannon seems to represent Lat. coenum in :-- Wæs þ-bar; lond ádrígad and cannon palus sicca et ceno habundans, Nar. 20, 23. canon. Add: -- Béte hé swá canon tæ-acute;ce, Ll. Th. i. 168, 7. On sumum canone hit cwyð .xii. geár, ii. 230, 5. Hí gesetton ðone canon þæt nán mæssepreóst on his wununge wíf hádes mann næbbe, Hml. Th. i. 97, 29. Canones beódaþ, Hml. S. 36, 387. canon-bóc a book of canons :-- Hæbbe æ-acute;lc bisceop canonbóc tó sinoðe, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 14. canonic, es; m. Add :-- Ná þ-bar; án be munecum, ac eác swylce be árwyrðum canonicum þe tó munuclífe cumað, R. Ben. 111, 6. canonic; adj. Canonical :-- Sé ðe tóbrecð þá canonican gesetnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 96, 13. cantel a piece of wood placed obliquely to support a rafter ( ? v. cantle, cant in N. E. D.) :-- Æ-acute;rest man ásmeáð þæs húses stede, and eác man þ-bar; timber beheáwð, and þá syllan man fægere gefegð, and þá beámas gelegð, and þá ræftras tó þæ-acute;re fyrste gefæstnað and mid cantlum underwriðað, Angl. viii. 324, 10. [From Low Lat. cantellus.] cantel-cap. l. -cáp, and add: [v. N. E. D. cantel-cape, -cope.] v. next word. canter-cæppe (-cæpp?), an; f. A cope :-- Se abbud mid cantercæppan (cappa) gescrýdd, Angl. xiii. 403, 546. III. cantercæppa[n?], Cht. Th. 429, 23. [Cf. A canturcope hec dalmatica, Wrt. Voc. i. 231, 25. Icel. kantara-cápa.] cantere, es; m. One who sings the psalms in church :-- Fram cantere beó ongunnan antefn mid sealme a cantore inchoetur antephona cum psalmo, Angl. xiii. 428, 904. [From Latin.] canter-stæf, es; m. A staff used by a cantor (v. preceding word)] :-- III. canterstafas III. baculi cantorum (baculi quibus in ecclesia utebantur cantores, Migne), Cht. Th. 429, 23.
CANTIC -- CARU 117
cantic. Add :-- Cantic Deuteronomio, þæt is Adtende celum . . . óþrum dagum sý cantic gesungen, þæt is lofsang þe tó þám dæge belimpð, R. Ben. 38, 2-5. Þæne saltere mid gewunelican cantican, 44, 20. Singan þrý canticas of wítigena bócum, 35, 13. Cantwara burg. Add :-- Cantwarabyrig forbarn, Chr. 754; P. 47, 20. Seó ceaster Cantwaraburge civitas Doruuernensis, Bd. 2, 7; Sch. 139, 16. Cantwara mægþ. l. mæ-acute;gþ. Cant-ware (-an). Add :-- Cantwarena landes is fífténe þúsend hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 30. Sé wæs Cantwara (Cont-, v. l.) leód (leode, v. l.) oriundus de gente Cantuariorum, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 253, 13. Paulinus huerf eft tó Cantwarum (gewát tó Cent, v. l.), Chr. 633; P. 24, 21. Cant-waru, e ; f. The people of Kent :-- Eall Brytene búton Cantware ánre, Chr. 617; P. 34, 28. capian. Substitute: To look; úp capian to look up, lie on one's back :-- Gyf seó sunne hine (the moon) onæ-acute;lð ufan, þonne stúpað hé, . . . gyf heó hine ontend neoðan, þonne capað hé úp; for þan þe hé went æ-acute;fre þone hricg tó þæ-acute;re sunnan weard, Lch. iii. 266, 20-24. Capiende supinus, Germ. 393, 172. [O. L. Ger. kapen: O. H. Ger. kapfén to look; úfchafta supinabat; Éfcafénder resupinus.] capitol. Add: I. in connexion with books, (1) a chapter :-- Hér geendiaþ þá capitulas expliciunt capitula, R. Ben. 8, 31: 6, 4. Hér onginnað ðisse bóce capitulas, Ll. Th. ii. 128, 5, 7. Hér onginð seó óðer bóc mid hire capitulon, 180, 40. Mæg sé ðe wile þá capitulas æfter ðæ-acute;re forespræ-acute;ce geendebyrdian any one who likes can make an index to the chapters after the preface, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 19. (2) a short passage from Scripture, (a) a lesson :-- Fylige capitel (lectio) of þæ-acute;ra apostola láre bútan béc gesæ-acute;d, R. Ben. 34, 1. Æfter geendunge þára þreora sealma sié án capitul (kapitol, R. Ben. I. 47, 9) gecweden recitetur lectio una, 41, 1. Sý ánes capitules ræ-acute;ding gecweden lectio recitanda est, 11. Feówer capitulas (capitula), þæt is feówer tódála angin þæs cxviii-an sealmes, 42, 1. (b) an anthem :-- Þrý capitulas (capitula) sýn gesungene, R. Ben. 42, 4. Tó nónsange sýn þrý capitulas gesungene of þám nigan capitulum þe tó láfe synt, 18. II. a chapter, meeting of ecclesiastics :-- Þe abbot eóde intó capitulan, Chr. 1083; P. 214, 22. [v. N. E. D. capitle. O. H. Ger. kapital (-el, -ul) inscriptio, titulus: Icel. kapituli (wk.) a chapter. From Latin.] capitol-hús, es; n. A chapter-house :-- Gyf þú hwæt be capitelhúse tæ-acute;can wylle, Tech. ii. 122, 4. capitulod. v. ge-,un-capitulod. cappa. For 'Ælf. Gl. . . . 15' substitute Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 48, and add :-- Caracalla cappa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 84. Wyrpe him of heden oððe cappan cucullum vel cappam dejiciat, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 23 Cappadonisc; adj. Cappadocian :-- Cappadoniscre scíre Cappadocie, An. Ox. 2302. Cappadonisce cempan, Hml. S. 11, 16. carbunculus; gen. carbuncules; m. A carbuncle :-- On gimma gecynde carbunculus bið diórra ðonne iacintus, and swáðeáh ðæt bleóh ðæs iacintes bið betera ðonne ðæs carbuncules; forðæ-acute;m . , . ðeáh ðe ðæt gecynd ðæs carbuncules hine úp áhebbe, his blióh hine gescent, Past. 411, 27-32. carcern. Dele in bracket 'carc care, or,' and add :-- Carcernes lautumiae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 75: 83, 32. Heó út eóde of þám carcerne (printed carcernerne, Shrn. 30, 30, but the MS. has carcer-cernes with the first cer above the line), Mart. H. 4, 17. In carcrænnæ in carcere, Mt. R. 25, 44. Tó caercherne carceri, Lk. p. 4, 8. In cercerne, Mk. R. 6, 17. In carchern (carkærn, R.), Mt. L. 25, 36: Mk. L. 6, 27. Þá monegan cyningas on carcernum læ-acute;gon, Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 18. Ðá hálgan menn geðafedon monige bendas and carcernu (karcernu, v. l.), Past. 205, 12. carcern-ern. v. preceding word. carcern-þeóstru, e; f. Prison-darkness, the darkness of the prison :-- Mistlice þreála gebyriað for synnum, bendas oððe dyntas oððe carcernþýstra, Ll. Th. ii. 278, 26. carcern-weard, es; m. A prison-warder, jailor :-- Hé wæs on carcern sænded . . . , and æfter twelf dagum cóm se carcernweard, Shrn. 54, 13, 16. S&c-tilde;s Arthemius wæs æ-acute;r carcernweard, 89, 23, 27. care-líce. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. char(a)-líh lugubris.] car-ful (care-). Add: I. of persons, (1) filled with anxiety, anxious, troubled :-- Ðú eart carful and bysig ymbe fela ðing thou art careful and troubled about many things (Lk. 10, 41), Hml. Th. ii. 440, 8. Ne beó ðú carful ymbe woruldlicum gestreónum, 344, 2. Férde se cásere swíðe carful, and gelóme beheóld wið heofonas weard, 304, 8. Hé ongæ-acute;n his fiónd férde mid carfullum móde, H. R. 3, 12. (2) careful, attentive to the interests of, solicitous for :-- Hú abbod careful (sollicitus) beón sceal ymbe ðá dæ-acute;dbétendan, R. Ben. 50, 16. Se þén þe þám untrumum gebróðrum þénað sý careful (car-, v. l.), 60, 21. (3) careful, painstaking, applying care to what one does, heedful :-- Carful gestaþeliend zelotypus plasmator, An. Ox. 364. Weorðe sé carfull, hú hé swýþast mæge gecwéman his Drihtne, Wlfst. 72, 10. Wer carfull (studiosus) and wís, Scint. 206, 5. Hweþer hé carful sý tó godcundum weorce si solicitus est ad opus Dei, R. Ben. 97, 16. Mæden carful, þancful, nytwyrþe, Lch. iii. 188, 14. Drusiana árás, and carfull be ðæs apostoles hæ-acute;se hám gewende, Hml. Th. i. 60, 19. Hé sylf æ-acute;lce tíd getácnige, oðþe swylcum carefullan bréðer þá gýmene betæ-acute;ce, þe náne tíd ne forgýmeleásige, R. Ben. 72, 12. Undernimað ðæ-acute;ra apostola word mid carfullum móde, Hml. Th. i. 236, 4: ii. 284, 25. II. of things, (1) fraught or attended with anxiety, troublesome :-- Carfull (heti) bíhýdinys scrupulosa (dubitata) sollicitudo, An. Ox. 5429. (2) shewing care for or attention to a person's interests :-- Hæfde se godspellere gýmene þæ-acute;re hálgan Marian, and mid carfulre þénunge gehýrsumede, Hml. Th. i. 438, 15. (3) careful, heedful :-- Mid carfulre gýmene solerti cura, Scint. 121, 2. v. cearful in Dict. carful-líce. Add :-- Eálá ðú góde ród, ðú wæ-acute;re gefyrn gewilnod and carfullíce gelufod, Hml. Th. i. 596, 15. Þis wæs carfullíce (sollicite) gehealden, Gr. D. 126, 19. Carfullícor sollcitius, R. Ben. I. 111, 9. carful-nys. Add: I. care, anxiety (v. carful, II. 1) :-- Is seó mæ-acute;ste þearf þ-bar; wé hwílon úre mód gebígean tó þám gástlicum rihte be-tweoh þás eorðlican carfulnysse (ymbhigdo, v. l.), Gr. D. 1, 11. II. a charge, cure of souls :-- For þám bysgum þysre bisceoplican carfulnysse (scíre, v. l.). Gr. D. 4, 29. III. care, solicitude for (v. car-ful, I. 2) :-- Híwcúþ carfulnys (domestica sollicitudo, An. Ox. 4184. IV. carefulness (v. car-ful, I. 3) :-- Carfulnesse geornfulnes sollicitudinis sollertia, An. Ox. 906. Ágyfan Gode þínre carfulnysse weorc, Hml. Th. ii. 334, 24, 26. Ðá geniðerunge mid carfulnysse foresceáwian, i. 408, 29. Heó mid carfulnysse þone hýréd gewissode, Hml. S. 2, 127. carian. Add: I. to sorrow, be troubled :-- Ne ceara þú, ne ne wép, Bl. H. 143, 3. II. to care for (ymbe), see to the welfare of, be solicitous about :-- Se abbod mid ealre embhýdignesse carige embe þá gyltendan gebróðru omni solicitudine curam gerat abbas circa delinquentes fratres, R. Ben. 50, 18. Restan hý mid heora ealdrum þe embe hý carien cum senioribus, qui super eos solliciti sint, pausent, 47, 8. III. to take care, pains, thought, (1) with a clause :-- Hé carað dæges and nihtes þæt his feoh gehealden sý; hé gýmð græ-acute;delíce his gafoles, Hml. Th. i. 66, 9. Carian hí æ-acute;fre hú hí swýðost magan Gode gecwéman, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 6. (2) with ymbe: -- Míne scép sint tóstencte ðurh eówre gýmeleáste . . . Gé cariað embe eówerne bigleofan, and ná embe þæ-acute;ra sceápa, Hml. Th. i. 242, 2. Ðá sýn emhýdige and cariende embe heora ealdorscypas qui sotticitudinem gerant super decanias suas, R. Ben. 46, 11. IV. to care about, be interested in; with negative, to be indifferent to :-- Hé hwónlíce carad ymbe Godes beboda and his sáwle ðearfe, Hml. Th. i. 342, 1. Hé náteshwón ne carað ymbe Crístes teolunge, 412, 15. Riht is þ-bar; abbodas næ-acute;fre ymbe woruldcara ne ídele prýda ne carian tó swýðe, Ll. Th. ii. 320, 35. [Goth. karón: O. Sax. karón: O. H. Ger. charón (-én).] caric[-a, -e ?] a fig :-- Æ-acute;nne lytelne tánel mid caricum gefylledne, Hml. S. 23 b, 661. v. fíc-æppel. carig. [O. Sax. karag: O. H. Ger. charag sollicitus, lugubris.] v. cearig. carl. Dele bracket, and add :-- Arcton hátte án tungol on norðdæ-acute;le . . . þone hátað læ-acute;wede menn carles wæ-acute;n, Lch, iii. 270, 11. [O. H. Ger. char(a)l, karl vir, maritus: Icel. karl a man.] [From Scandinavian.] v. butse-carl, and cf. ceorl. carl; adj. Dele: oarl-cat. Dele: car-leás. For R. Ben. 2 l. R. Ben. 11, 3. carl-fugol, es; m. A male bird :-- Nán man ne wát hweþer hit (the Phenix) is þe carlfugol þe cwénfugol, E. S. viii. 479, 90. [Icel. karl-fugl.] carl-mann. Add :-- Gif hwilc carlman hæ-acute;mde wið wimman hire unðances, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 17. [Icel. karl-maðr.] carr. Add: v. stán-carr. carte. Add :-- Hé sum gewrit áwrát on cartan . . . Sum hrefen þá cartan genam . . . geseah hé þone hrefen þá cartan beran . . . hangode seó carte on þám hreóde. . . and hé sóna féng tó þæ-acute;re cartan, Guth. 48, 22-50, 18. Hé sceáwode þá cartan and clypode tó ðám wífe: 'Þeós carte is ádílegod,' Hml. S. 3, 659. Heó ealle hyre mánlican dæ-acute;da áwrát on ánre cartan and beworhte mid leádé, . . . þá genam se biscop þá cartan, 532. Ic oncnáwe þás cartan; þis ic sylf áwrát, 456. Cartena, gewrita scedarum, An. Ox. 2308. Kærtena, 7, 142: 8, 117. caru. Add :-- Caru cura, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 60. I. care, trouble :-- Gind ealne middangeard caru and gewin and ege crudelis ubique luctus, ubique pavor, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 21. Hwæt bewearp þé on þás care and on þás gnornunga quid est quod te in moestitiam luctumque dejecit?, Bt. 7, 2; F. 16, 26. Hí fácnum wordum heora aldorþægn unreordadon on cearum (d. pl.) cwidum (?cwíðdun, Cf. in cearum cwíðað, Gú. 194), Sat. 67. Hé wiste ferhð guman cearum (grievously; cf. cearum cwíðende, Cri. 892) on clommum, Ger. 2794. II. care for (v. carian, II) :-- Hyrdelicere care sollertia pastorali, i. sollicitudine, An. Ox. 2986. III. care, interest in (v. carian, IV) :-- Ðá andweardan myrhðe gewæ-acute;can mid nánre care þæ-acute;re tóweardan ungesæ-acute;lðe,
118 CASE-BILL -- CEALC-SEÁÞ
Hml. Th. i. 408, 21. Habban máran care úre sáwle þonne ðæ-acute;re scortan gesæ-acute;lðe to care more about our soul than about transitory happiness, ii. 460, 16. case-bill (cáser-?) a sceptre? :-- Casebill clauam i. gesta&m-long; (for ? cáserbill gestamen; gestamen sceptrum, Migne: billus baculus, claua oblonga, ib.: so cáser-bill might be compared with cyne-gird), Germ. 394, 285. cáser-dóm. Add :-- Cáserdómes imperii, An. Ox. 12, 13. Cáserdóm rem puplicam, Rtl. 191, 23. [O. Sax. késur-dóm: O. H. Ger. cheisar-tuom: Icel. keisara-dómr.] Cásere. Add :-- Cásere imperator, Caesar, vel Augustus, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 45. Gaius Iulius se Cásere (Kásere, v. l.). Chr. P. p. 4, 23. Lóthwí se cásere, 840; P. 64, note 3. Odda Rómána cásere, 982; P. 124, 24. Þíne godas, cásere, synd manna handgeweorc, Hml. S. 14, 20. Féng Tiberius tó ríce se césar æfter Agustuse post mortem Augusti Tiberius Caesar imperium adeptus est, Ors. 6, 2; S. 254, 21. Cáseres reáf tó gefeohte paludamentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 31. Hé begeat þæs cáseres mága tó wífe, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 13. Cáseres gæfel, Mt. L. 17, 24. Cæ-acute;seres, p. 19, 5. Ðæs casseres, 22, 21. Geldas ðá ðe sint caeseres (cáseras, R.) ðæ-acute;m cásere, Mk. L. 12, 17. Cessares, Lk. L. 2, l. Ðæ-acute;m cásari (kásere, R.), Mt. L. 22, 21. Nabbo ué cyning búta ðone cáser, Jn. L. 19, 15. [Goth. kaisar: O. Sax. késur: O. Frs. keiser, kaiser: O. H. Ger. cheisar : Icel. keisari.] cásering a coin of the empire :-- Cásering &l-bar; cáseres gæfel didrachma, Mt. L. 17, 24. Cæ-acute;sering dragma, Lk. p. 8, 16. cáser-lic. For Cot. 115 l. :-- Þæs cáserlican húses imperialis hypodromi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 45. [O. Frs. keiser-lik: O. H. Ger. cheisar-líh imperialis.] Cásern. Add: [O. H. Ger. cheiserin imperatrix.] cassa? a net :-- Casses vel cassan retia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 23. castel. Substitute for the single form the two following :-- castel, es ; n. A village, town :-- On þ-bar; castel on naman Emaus, Lk. 24, 13. Drihten foresceáwode him þæt castel þá cynelican Bethleem, tó ðan þæt he wolde þæ-acute;r on þæ-acute;re byrig menniscnesse underfón, Wlfst. 193, 27: [Mt. 21, 2: Mk. 6, 6. v. Dict.] [O. Sax. that kastel (Emmaus) : O. H. Ger. chastel, kastel (Bethlehem, Bethany). From Latin castellum.] castel (-ell) , es; m. I. a castle :-- Þá Frencyscan þe on þan castelle wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 13. Sume tó Pentecostes castele, sume tó Ródbertes castele, P. 181, 5. Æt æ-acute;lcan castelle, 1075; P. 210, 25. His wíf wæs innan þám castele, and hine heóld swá lang þ-bar; man hire grið sealde, P. 211, ii. Hæfdon þá welisce menn gewroht æ-acute;nne castel, 1048; P. 173, 16. Tó Eoferwíc fóron and þone castel tóbræ-acute;con, 1069; P. 204, 18. Hí þá castelas gewunnan, P. 203, 4. [From Norman-French. For native English usage, cf. þ-bar; woerc castellum, Lk. L. 24, 13.] II. an old British or Roman earthwork (?). v. N. E. D. castle, 8 :-- On ánne castel at Swíndúne; of ðý castele . . . tó ánne castel; of ðí castele on ánne herepað, C. D. iii. 397, 18-21. v. stán-castel. castel-burg a fortified place ? :-- Hec sunt confinia . . . inde in montem susibrem urbs antiqua et postea bi þæ-acute;re aldan cestelbyrig on nunnena beorgas, C. D. B. i. 205, 8. [Ne moste na mon cumen wiðinne þon castelburi, Laym. 6714.] castenere, es; m. A cabinet, chest :-- Ic geann eallum mínum hírédwífmannum tó gemánum ánes gódes casteneres wel gerénodes, Cht. Th. 537, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. chastanári inclusor.] casul. For Som. Ben. Lye substitute :-- Casul byrrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 33. [From Lat. casula. v. N. E. D. s. vv. casule, chasuble.] cásus. Add :-- Verbum ys word, án dæ-acute;l lédenspræ-acute;ce mid tíde and háde bútan cáse, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 119, 9. Tó sumum cásum, 107, 4. cat. Add :-- Catt muriceps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 56: 71, 31. Gif hwylcum mete hund oððe catt (felis) oððe mús oðhrine, oððe óðer unclæ-acute;ne nýten hwylc, Ll. Th. ii. 164, 8. Cattes fleót, stán, stoke, C. D. vi. 267. v. catte. Catacumbé representing late Lat. (ad) Catacumbas:-- Eal folc Rómwara beféng þá líchoman (of SS. Peter and Paul) on þæ-acute;re stówe Catacumbé, Bl. H. 193, 11. Hine ferian tó Catacumbas, þæ-acute;r Petrus and Paulus bebyrgede wæ-acute;ron, Hml, S. 5, 465. catte, an; f. A she-cat :-- Catte fellus (= felis), Txts. 63, 863. Andlang eá on cattan ége, Cht. E. 294, 27. [Cf. Icel. ketta a she-cat.] v. cat. cattes mint. Dele. cawel (cáwel?). Add :-- Cawel caulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 83. Caul caula, An. Ox. 56, 366. v. cál in Dict. cawl. Add: a cawl (v. N. E. D.) :-- Cauuel, couel corbus, Txts. 51, 513. Lorg, couel colum, 110, 1172. Cawel corvis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 9. Caulum corbibus, 79, 73. Caulas corbos, 83, 68: 18, 53. v. ceofl, ceol, ceoul, ceowl in Dict. ceác. Add :-- Ceác antulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 1: 285, 13: ii. 8, 34: urna, An. Ox. 4322. Ágrafen ceác expolita pelvis. Germ. 403, 16. Æren fæt, læfel oþþe céc, Lch. iii. 292, 9. On ceáce (concha) fét ðweánde, Angl. xiii. 415, 716. Ðone ceák (luterem) . . . on ðæ-acute;m ceáke, Past. 105, 17, 13. Hé (David) genam his (Saul's) ceác (scyphum aquae, 1 Sam. 26, 11), Ps. Th. 35, arg. Se gelýfeda cempa bróhte ceác fulne wæteres fulluhtes biddende, Hml. Th. i. 428, 1. Gedó on ceác fulne wínes (cf. ceác-full), Lch. ii. 30, 23. [Cf. (?) N. E. D. keach to ladle out.] [From Lat. caucus.] ceác-ádl (ceóc-) disease in the fauces (v. ceáce, II) :-- Wiþ ceócádle and wiþ ceolwærce, Lch. ii. 300, 11. Wiþ ceócádle, nim hweorfan, bind on his sweoran, and swile innan mid háte meolce, 310, 21. ceác-bora. For 'anhilus? Cot. 13' substitute :-- Caecbora antulus, Txts. 41, 171. Ceácbora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 3. ceace a trial, &c. Dele, and see ceáp, III a. ceace, an; f. (?) A cake :-- Ceaum (ceacum ? cf. cyclum, the gloss to the same passage, An. Ox. 3859) tortellis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 63. [Hire cake bearneð o þe stan, H. M. 37, 36. Icel. kaka.] Cf. cicel. ceáce. Add: ceóce. I. jawbone, cheek :-- In suíðra ceica ðín (in ðæt swíðran wonge &l-bar; céke þín, R.) in dextera maxilla tua, Mt. L. 5, 39. Þæt wange wið þá ceócan ufan mandibula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 3. On céce in maxillam, Lk. L. 6, 29. Ceácan mala, maxilla, Wrt. Voc. Ii. 56, 23, 24: i. 282, 58, 59. Ceócan malae, 64, 44. Ceácan mandibulas, An. Ox. 1206: 17, 36. Gif monnes ceácan mon forslihð, þ-bar; hié beóð forode, Ll. Th. i. 94, 14. Ceócan maxillas. Bl. Gl. Cécan, Ps. Srt. 31, 9. II. chaps, fauces, v. ceác-ádl :-- Smire þone sweoran mid; þ-bar; biþ strang sealf wiþ þára ceácna geswelle oððe ásmorunge, Lch. ii. 48, 11. ceac ful; adj. Dele, and see ceác. ceác-full (?) a jugful :-- Geseóð on þrím ceácfullum (ceácum fullum? .v. ceác; but cf. handful) wæteres, Lch. ii. 188, 24. ceacga, an ; m. Broom, gorse (? v. D. D. chag; cf. Chagford in Devon) :-- On ceacgabróc, C. D. B. ii. 434, 38. On þone fearngáran . . . swá on ceacganseáð, C. D. v. 284, 17. Tó ceágganheale, 262, 8. On ceaggancum, iii. 411, 19. ceaclum. v. ceafl. ceaf. Add :-- Þú deáðes bearn, ðú ceaf écum ontendnyssum gegearcod, Hml. Th. i. 594, 6. Sé ðe getimbrað ofer ðám grundwealle treówa, oþþe streáw, oððe ceaf (ligna, foenum, stipulam) . . . Ðurh ðám streáwe and ðám ceafe sind getácnode leóhtlice synna, ii. 590, 9-14: 322, 19. Swelce wé nimen ðone clæ-acute;nan hwæ-acute;te, and weorpen ðæt ceaf onweg, Past. 369, 9. Ánim þ-bar; ceaf onweg paleam tolle, Gr. D. 276, 22. On ceafa in paleas, Scint. 57, 7. v. windwig-ceaf. ceafer. Add :-- Ceber arpia, Txts. 43, 214. Cefer, cefr bruchus, 45, 326. Ceafer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 46. Ic sænde ceferas an eów, Wlfst. 221, 7. ¶ in a local name ceafor-leáh, C. D. iii. 77, 26. ceaf-finc, es; m. A chaffinch :-- Ceaffinc scutacis, Hpt. 33, 241, 50. ceafl. Add :-- Þý fæ-acute;cnan ceafle strophoso rictu (carpere), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 66. Háwa hwæþer his ceaflas sín tóswollene, Lch. iii. 140, 8. Ceafla faucium, An. Ox. 3575. Græ-acute;digum ceaflum (faucibus), 838. Mid deórenum ceaflum ferinis rictibus, 3342: 1478. Ceaflum (ceaclum, Hpt. Gl. 454, 65) faucibus, i. labris, 2048: rostris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 79. Ðá león mid græ-acute;digum ceaflum hí tótæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 572, 18. Hí clumiað mid ceaflum þæ-acute;r hí sceoldan clypian, Ll. Th. ii. 308, 20. Ceaflan (l. -as) mandibalas, An. Ox. 5015. Ceaflas rictus, 5017. Ic úp áhóf míne nyþeran cæflas &l-bar; mínre undertungan exaltavi sub lingua mea, Ps. L. 65, 17. ceafl-ádl, e ; f. Disease of the jaws :-- Him becumað on missenlica ádla . . . sweorcoþu, ceafládl (cealf-, MS.), Lch. ii. 240, 20. ceahhe, an; f. A daw :-- On ceahhan mere, C. D. iii. 48, 26. [Cf. O. L. Ger. ká monedula : O. H. Ger. káha cornicula.] ceahhet(t)an. Substitute for the citation :-- Hié on þon swíðe blissedon and ceahhetton(-heton v. l.) turba multum exultans et cachinnans, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 620, 14: and add :-- Cæh[hetende] cachinnantes, An. Ox. 5234. [Ceahhe]tendum cachinnanti, 4499. ceahhet(t)ung. Substitute for first citation :-- Gehýrde ic mycel gehlýd and ceahhetunge (-ttung, ceahetunge, v. ll.) swá swá ungelæ-acute;rdes folces and bysmriendes genæftum heora feóndum audio cachinnum crepitantem quasi uulgi indocti captis hostibus insultantis, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 620, 5: and add :-- Ceahhetung cachinnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 34. Ceachetunge, hospe cauillatione, i. uituperatione, An. Ox. 4500. Ic hí tó ceahhetungum bysmerlicum ástyrede I excited them to shameless shouts of laughter, Hml. S. 23 b, 375. Þá higeleáslican ceahhetunga ineffrenatos cachinnos, An. Ox. 3171. Forbeóde gé þá hæ-acute;ðenan sangas þæ-acute;ra læ-acute;wedra manna and heora hlúdan cheahchetunga, Ll. Th. ii. 358, 3. [O. H. Ger. chachazunga cachinnus.] v. cehhettung in Dict. cealc. Add :-- Calc calculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 39. Cealc, 13, 6. Byð gefylled múð his mid cealce (calculo), Scint. 110, 14. Cealea-ceaster. Add :-- Heó gewát tó þæ-acute;re ceastre þe in Englisc is háten Cealcaceaster (Kalca-, v. l.) secessit ad ciuitatem Calcariam, quae a gente Anglorum Kælcacaestir appellatur, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 466, 15. cealc-crundel, a chalk ravine :-- On cealccrundel, C. D. iii. 419, 17. cealc-pytt, es; m. A chalkpit :-- On ðæne chelcpyt, C. D. iii. 24, 3. cealc-seáþ, es; m. A chalkpit :-- Tó cealcseáðan; of cealcseáðan, C. D. iii. 82, 7. On ðá cealcseádas, v. 325, 15.
CEALC-STÁN -- CEARCIAN 119
cealc-stán. Add :-- Cealcstán calculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 15. Geæ-acute;l cealcstán swíðe, Lch. ii. 98, 13. cealct. v. níw-cealct. ceald; adj. Add :-- Mid cealdrum éstum frigidioribus aepulis, Scint. 52, 1. v. ungemet-ceald. ceald, es; n. What is cold :-- Þám synfullum þinceð, þæt nán wiht ne sý þæs hátes ne þæs cealdes ..., þæt hig mihte fram úses Drihtnes lufan ásceádan, Wlfst. 184, 19. Dó on sumes cynnes cald (MS. B. adds seáw), Lch. i. 80, 19. cealde; adv. Coldly :-- Se feórða heáfodwind blæ-acute;wð norðan cealde, Lch. iii. 274, 23. cealdian. Add :-- Ic cealdige frigesco, i. frigeo, algeo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 72. ceald-ness, e; f. Coldness, cold :-- Ic mænigfeald earfeðu dreáh, hwílum þæ-acute;re ísihtan cealdnysse þæs wintres, hwílum þæs unmæ-acute;tan wylmes þæ-acute;re sunnan hæ-acute;to; ic wæs beswæ-acute;led for þám micclan byrne and eft for þæ-acute;re micclan forstigan cealdnysse þæs wintres, Hml. S. 23 b, 571-5. cealf. Add :-- Caelf vitulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 76. Cealf bucula, 90, 4: 12, 7. Cælfes vituli, Mt. p. 9, 11. Celfes, 15. Caelf vitulum, Ps. Srt. 28, 6. Ymbsaldon mé calfur monig (vituli multi), 21, 13. On cealfa leáge, Cht. E. 294, 25. Calfra vitulorum, Rtl. 21, 12. Calfero vitulos, 119, 28. Cealfru, Ps. L. 49, 9: 50, 21. Cealfas, Ex. 24, 5: Ps. Spl. 28, 6. Hé ðá cealfas tó cúum læ-acute;dde, Shrn. 61, 19. v. cú-, hind-cealf; cealfa hús in Dict. cealf-ádl. v. ceafl-adl. cealfian. Add :-- Án cú wolde cealfian on gesihðe þæs folces, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 34. Ealdre cú meolc .vii. niht syððan heó níge cealfod hæfð, Ll. Th. i. 438, 19. cealf-loca, an; m. An enclosure for calves :-- Of dæ-acute;m londe et cealflocan, C. D. i. 312, 6. cealf-wyrt :-- Calfwyrt eruca, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 72. ceáp. Add: I. trading, bargaining, bargain, sale, purchase :-- Ceáp distractio, sala venditio, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 54. Hé sealde his sweostor án marc goldes ... on geceápodne ceáp ... þes ceáp wæs geceápod ætforan ealra scýre he was to give his sister a mark of gold ... to complete the purchase ... This purchase was completed before all the shire, Cht. Th. 350, 14-22. Hí cépes ne gýmdon, ne náht syllan ne móston, Hml. S. 31, 324. Ceápe negotio, An. Ox. 4838. For ceápe commertio, 7, 227. Þæt tempel næs tó nánum ceápe áræ-acute;red, Hml. Th. i. 406, 25. Sýn on æ-acute;lcum ceápe twégen oþþe þrý tó gewitnysse, Ll. Th. i. 274, 19. Gif hé ceáp áredige út on hwylcere fare, 23. Gif man hwæt becýpan scyle, warnien þá þe þone ceáp drífað, þæt hí nán þing fácenlices on þám ceápe ne dón si quid venumdandum est, videant ipsi, per quorum manus transigenda sunt, ne aliquam fraudem presumant inferre, R. Ben. 95, 11. Hé hreówlíce his ceáp gedrifen hæfde he had done his bargaining (for bread) miserably, Hml. S. 23, 585. Ceápas negotia, Scint. 60, 10. Ðá ealdorbiscopas ðá leáslican ceápas binnan ðám Godes húse geðafedon, Hml. Th. i. 406, 15. ¶ tó ceápe on sale :-- Gehírde Iacób secgan, þæt man sealde hwæ-acute;te ... þá cwæð hé: 'Ic gehírde secgan, þæt hwæ-acute;te wæ-acute;re tó ceápe (venumdetur),' Gen. 42, 2: Hml. S. 19, 235. Man orf þæ-acute;r tó ceápe hæfde, ... ðæt man on gehendnysse tó bicgenne gearu hæfde, Hml. Th. i. 406, 21. II. what is given for a commodity, price :-- Tó ceápe syllan venumdare, Gen. 37, 27. Man hláf sealde tó ceápe, Hml. S. 23, 563. Heó bohte Gladu wyð healfe punde tó cépe and tó tolle, Cht. E. 254, 8: Cht. Th. 633, 5. God mid deórwyrðum ceápe us gebohte, Wlfst. 144, 1. Heardan ceápe, B. 2482. ¶ bútan ceápe gratis, without payment :-- Hé ágeaf hí bútan ceápe (weorðe, v. l.) sine pretio, Gr. D. 83, 5. Scottas him andlyfene búton ceápe (sine pretio) sealdon, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 318, 4. Bútan cépe (gratis) gé underféngon, bútan cépe syllaþ, Scint. 131, 11. II a. the amount of a fine for redemption :-- Sceal sé þe hine (a homicide) áh ... lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gesellan wið his feore. Gif hé þone ceáp nelle fore gesellan, Ll. Th. i. 148, 17. III. what may be bought or sold, goods, chattels, stock :-- Mid hú wáclicum wurðe Godes ríce bið geboht. ... Se ceáp ne mæg wið nánum sceatte beón geeht, Hml. Th. i. 582, 27: B. 2415. Sunnandæges cýpinge gif hwá ágynne, þolie þæs ceápes, Ll. Th. i. 170, 16. Nimð him man hyra ceápes (rei) hwæthwega, ii. 160, 3. Teóþan dæ-acute;l ealles þæs ceápes þe gé habban, Bl. H. 41, 25. Þæs þe wé on ceápe habban, 39, 16. Be his ceápe according to the value of the (stolen) goods, Ll. Th. i. 132, 10. Cyning sceal mid ceápe cwéne gebicgan, búnum and beágum, Gu. Ex. 82. Gif man mægð gebigeð ceápi, Ll. Th. i. 22, 1. Crístene men ... Godes ágenne ceáp þe hé deóre gebohte, 304, 21. Þæ-acute;r hé his hláfordes ceáp (rem) werige, ii. 150, 5. Gif ceorl ceáp forstelð, and bireð intó his ærne, i. 138, 15. Þæt mon æ-acute;lcne ceáp mehte be twiefealdan bet geceápian ut duplicia possessionum aliarumque rerum venalium pretia statuerentur, Ors. 5, 13; S. 248, 1. Æ-acute;lc þára ceápa þe hé bigcge óðer sylle, Ll. Th. i. 274, 13. Ðonne his ceápa hwilcne man forstolenne (hæfð), Lch. i. 390, 17. Cf. iii. 60, 9. III a. property given as pledge :-- Tó ceápe (ceáce, v. l.) fordrífan (be-), Ll. Th. i. 140, 15: 142, 1, 5. Se cierlisca mon, sé þe oft betygen wæ-acute;re þiéfðe, and þonne æt síðestan synnigne man gefó in ceápe (ceáce, v. l.) and at last is caught offending when a pledge has been given for his good conduct (cf. (?) Omnes accusationibus ingravati sub plegio redigantur, 253, 23), 124, 23. III b. cattle, (live) stock :-- Ealra dúna ceáp jumenta in montibus, Ps. Th. 49, 11. Ceápes hierdas pastores pecorum, Past. 109, 4. Ceápes heorde gregarius, Nar. 18, 26. Be þæs ceápes (swine) weorðe, Ll. Th. i. 132, 16. Sum fearhrýþer þæs óþræs ceápes geférscipe oferhogode, Bl. H. 199, 4: Lch. iii. 56, 8. Benumene æ-acute;gðer ge þæs ceápes ge þæs cornes, Chr. 895; P. 88, 17. On úrum wæstmum and on cwicum ceápe, Bl. H. 39, 20: Ll. Th. i. 197, 6: Cht. Th. 492, 22. Hié námon þone ceáp onbútan, Chr. 921; P. 101, 26. Sendan ádla on manna ceáp, Wlfst. 209, 29. Ceáp milcian, Lch. iii. 178, 30. On hrýþrum and on manigfealdum ceápum, Bl. H. 199, 2. v. lah-, teóþung-ceáp; or-ceápes, -ceápe; un-ceáp. ceáp-cniht. Substitute: A (young) man who has been bought, a slave :-- Ceápcneht empticius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 18. Ceápcniht, 29, 28. v. cýpe-cniht in Dict. ceáp-dæg. For Cot. 142 substitute :-- Ceápdagas nonae, a nundinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 26. v. cípe-dæg. ceáp-ealeðel. l. ceáp-ealo-þelu (?). The passage cited occurs in a section headed 'Ut sacerdos tabernas fugiat.' Tabernae is glossed by lytle hús of bredan, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 7; as þel=plank, a word containing a derivative of it might have served to translate tabernae, perhaps ceáp-ealo-þelu; cf. buruh-þelu. ceáp-gyld, II. indemnity for stolen property. Add :-- Gecýðe hé þ-bar; hit wæ-acute;re forstolen, and bidde syþþan his ceápgildes, Ll. Th. i. 238, 13. 8. Þingie hé on þám ceápgilde, náht on þám wíte, 210, 16. Þone þeóf út niman be his were and be fullan ceápgilde, 228, 28. þ-bar; wé niman eall þ-bar; hé (the thief) áge, and niman æ-acute;rest þ-bar; ceápgyld of þám yrfe, 228, 15. Sylle mon þ-bar; ceápgyld ðám ðe þ-bar; yrfe (the stolen cattle) áge, 258, 11. Healde se landhláford þ-bar; forstolene orf and þæs orfes ceápgyld, 276, 15. þ-bar; ceápgild (for)gildan, 200, 16: 208, 22. ceápian. Dele last passage, and add: I. to trade, traffic :-- Ceápigas (ceópigas, R.) negotiamini, Lk. L. 19, 13. Gif ciépemon uppe on folce ceápi(g)e, Ll. Th. i. 118, 12. II. to buy, purchase (with gen.) :-- Bycges &l-bar; ceápas (ceópias, R.) emant, Mk. L. 6, 13. Man wið þone here friðes ceápode, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 24. Hé mid ælmessum him ceápode éces ríces, Shrn. 110, 8: Cri. 1096. Ceápa þé mid æ-acute;htum éces leóhtes, Dóm. L. 30, 34. Þæt mon náne burg ne mehte iéð mid feó geceápian, gif hiere æ-acute;nig mon ceápode O urbem venalem, si emtorem invenerit! Ors. 5, 7; S. 228, 21. Bochton &l-bar; ceápadon emerent, Jn. L. 4, 8. Ceápigan comparare, i. emere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 78. Ceápiendum mercantibus, i. comparantibus, An. Ox. 1647. v. un-ceápod; cípan. ceáp-man. Add :-- Ceápmanna del, C. D. vi. 41, 18. [O. Frs. káp-man: O. H. Ger. chouf-mann mercator, negotiator.] v. cípe-man. ceáp-scip. Add :-- Be ceápscypum. Æ-acute;lc ceápscip frið hæbbe þe binnan múðan cuman, þéh hit unfriðscyp sý, gif hit undrifen bið, Ll. Th. i. 284, 19-21. [O. H. G. chouf-scef.] ceáp-stede, es; m. A market-place, in the place-name Chépstede, C. D. vi. 269. [O. Sax. kóp-stedi market-place (of the temple, v. Mt. 21, 12).] ceáp-stów. Add :-- Ceápstóu commercium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 41. Ceápstów emptorium, i. mercatus, 143, 39. Him ná álýfed ne byð þ-bar; hé on ceápstówe (mercatu) æ-acute;nige cýpinge begá, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 18. Nis se man on lífe, ðe æ-acute;fre gehýrde ðæt man crafode hine on hundrede oððon áhwár on gemóte, on ceápstówe oþþe on cyricware, Lch. iii. 288, 5. Ceápstówa nundinarum. Wrt. Voc. 79, 81: 59, 63. Hí sécað ðæt hí mon æ-acute;rest gréte on ceápstówum (in foro), Past. 27, 7. [Chepstow, a local name.] ceáp-stræ-acute;t. Aád :-- Ceápstræ-acute;te foro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 75. Wið ðá cépstræ-acute;t (cýp-, ceáp-) circa forum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 269, 9. Þæs hagan gemæ-acute;re ... æt Wintanceastre líð ... norð on þá ceápstræ-acute;t, þonne eást andlanges þæ-acute;re ceápstræ-acute;te, C. D. B. ii. 305, 22-26. v. cýp-stræ-acute;t in Dict. ceápung. Add :-- þ-bar; tácnað ceápunge and hwearfunge, Lch. iii. 156, 5. Ceápunge negotia, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 35: commercia, ii. 82, 61: 18, 38. [v. N. E. D. cheaping; Chipping in local names. O. Frs. káping.] v. wóh-ceápung; or-, un-ceápunga; cíping. ceápung-gemót. For Cot. 133 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 62: ceápung-þing. Dele: cear; adj. Dele, and see caru: cear-. v. car-: cearc. Dele. cearcet(t)ung creaking. Add :-- Heora grymetung bið gelíc crætena cearcetunge, Wlfst. 200, 18. Cf. next word. cearcian. Add :-- Ic cearcige strideo and strido, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 220, 9. Þá téð, þe nú on oferæ-acute;te blissiað, sceolon þæ-acute;r cearcian on pínungum, Hml. Th. i. 530, 32. Ne gestilde næ-acute;fre stefen cearciendes wæ-acute;nes, Lch. iii. 430, 33. Cearciendum crepante i. sonante (naucleri portisculo), An. Ox, 31: 3, 20. Ðæ-acute;r beóð wépende eágan and cearcigende teð, Hml. Th. i. 132, 30. [v. N. E. D. chark.] Cf. circan.
120 CEARM -- CÉLAN
cearm, es; m. Clamour, noise :-- Se forhta cearm (cyrm, v. l.) and þæ-acute;ra folca wóp, Wlfst, 186, 18. [v. N. E. D. charm.] v. cirm. cearricge a vehicle (?) :-- Cearricgge, cearruccae, cearricae senon (cf.? seno vel tilia lind, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 46), Txts. 97, 1849. [From Low Lat. carrigium, carruca, carriga ?: cf. O. H. Ger. karruh carruca.] ceart, cert, chart, 'a rough common overrun with gorse, broom, bracken, &c.,' D. D. :-- Haec sunt terrae ... Selebertes ceart, C. D. v. 62, 16. Silua quae dicitur cært, i. 261, 4. Cert, 273, 3. Cymeringes cert, 4. cearung. Dele, and see ceorung: cear-wund. v. scear-wund. ceás, e; f. Add: I. strife, quarrel, contention :-- Dyslic bið mannes ceás ongeán Godes gódnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 89, 26, Ðá wróhtgeornan ðe ceáse wyrceað (cf. ða ðe wróhte sáwað, 357, 14) seminantes jurgia, Past. 177, 11. Cæ-acute;sa insectationes, rixas, An. Ox. 4, 54. II. reproof, chiding, rebuke :-- Dauið anféng eáðmódlíce his ágnes ðegnes ceáse (correptionem), Past. 145, 19. 'Ðonne ic him cídde, ðonne oncúdon hié mé.' Hié oncúðon hiene for ðæ-acute;re ceáse, 355, 16. For úre ceáse ex nostra increpatione, 23. [O. Frs. káse. Lat. causa.] v. or-, unbe-ceás; adj.; ceást. ceásan. Dele: ceásness. Substitute: v. or-ceásness. ceást, e; f. Add; I. strife, &c. :-- Cést lis, Hpt. Gl. 495, 32. Mid ceáste andswarian cum jurgio respondere, Gr. D. 64, 33. Ðá ðing þe heó nú tó sibbe talað, beóð hire ðonne tó ceáste áwende, Hml. Th. i. 408, 26. Hé forlét his gingran tógeánes þæ-acute;re ceáste he left his subordinate to meet the tumult, Hml, S. 7, 212. Þa ðe þá ceáste macedon, 222. Þá micclan ceáste ácuman, 243. Ceáste contentionem, R. Ben. I. 22, 6: Hml. Th. i. 604, 35. Ceáste (á)styrian, ii. 420, 33: 338, 11. Ceásta litium, Hy. S. 10, 29: sectarum, Scint. 134, 15. Ceásta lites, 12. II. reproof :-- Hogode hé hyra wácmódnysse tó þreágenne mid ungemettlicre ceáste (increpatione), Gr. D. 145, 18. Gefylledre þæ-acute;re cæ-acute;ste (ceáste, v. l.) qua increpatione completa, 160, 7. [v. N. E. D. chest. O. L. Ger. caest c(l)asma.] v. lotwrenc-, un-ceást; ceás. ceastel. v. stán-ceastel. ceaster. Dele passage from Chron. under I. and add: I. used as a general term, or applied to foreign towns. [For the use of burh, ceaster respectively cf. the translation of Orosius, in which burh is always used in speaking of Jerusalem, Sodom, Gomorrah and Babylon (and of other towns), with the passages from the poetry in which ceaster is used of the same.] :-- Cester arx, civitas, Hpt. Gl. 530, 2. Hierusalem ys mæ-acute;res cyninges ceaster (cester, v. l., cæstra, R., burug, L. civitas), Mt. 5, 35. Hierusalem, ðú wæ-acute;re swá swá cýmlic ceaster (cester, Ps. Srt.) getimbred, Ps. Th. 121, 3. Sió ceaster (Mermedonia), An. 207. Ceastre weardas, El. 384. Hé ceastre weall, Babilone burh, geseah, Dan. 600. Cempan in ceastre (Jerusalem), 707. Hwæ-acute;r cýpst þú fixas þíne? On ceastre (civilate), Coll. M. 23, 23. In Antiochia þæ-acute;re ceastre (Antiochia ceastre, v. l.), Chr. 35; P. 6, 16. Of Caldéa ceastre, Gen. 2200. In þæ-acute;re ceastre Commedia, Jul. 21. Hé getimbrode ceastre (civitatem), Gen. 4, 17. Ic wát heáhburg, lytle ceastre, Gen. 2518. Sodoma ceastre (cf. Sodoman burg, 2402), 2425. Wæs hé tó þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;ran byrig cumen in þá ceastre, An. 41. Hæleð tó Hierusalem cwómon in þá ceastre, El. 274. Nineuen ceastre, Sal. 188. On ceastre weallum beworhte in civitatem munitam, Ps. Th. 59, 8. Ðá fæstan ceastre munitum castrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 38. Ceaster timbran, Gen. 1057. Ceastra beóð feorran gesýne, orþanc enta geweorc, Gn. C. 1. Cýmast ceastra, Ps. Th. 86, 2. On ceastrum (Sodom and Gomorrah), Gen. 2507: 2546. Of ceastrum and cynestólum and of burgsalum, Pa. 49. ¶ with weak inflection :-- Ceastran civitatis, An. Ox. 818, I a. used of heaven :-- Þú, Dryhten God, wunast on þæ-acute;re upplican ceastre, Hy. 8, 19. Cestre, Sat. 258: 657. Godes ealdorburg gesécan, rodera ceastre, Rä. 60, 16. Wunian cestre and cynestól, Sat. 298. I b. of hell :-- Hé byrnwígend tó þám burggeatum læ-acute;dan ne wolde; ac þá locu feollon, clústor of þám ceastrum (at the harrowing of hell), Hö. 40. II. used of places in England [in place-names gen. -ceastres and -ceastre occur, and the acc. -ceaster seems more frequent than -ceastre] :-- Aldwulf, Hrófescæstre (Rófeceastre, v. l.) biscop, Chr. 731; Th. i. 77, 5. On ánre wéstre ceastre, seó is Legaceaster geháten, 894; P. 88, 6. On ðæ-acute;re ealdan byrig, Acemannes ceastre, 973; P. 118, 7. Hié ábræ-acute;con Wintanceastre, 894; P. 68, 3. Oþ ceaster (-ceastre, v. l.), 877; P. 74, 18: 876; P. 74, 11. Hié ymbsæ-acute;ton Andredescester, 491; P. 14, 15. Justo hé sealde Hrófesceaster, seó is .xxiiii. míla from Dorwitceastre, 604; P. 23, 3. Hié genámon .iii. ceastra, Gleáwanceaster and Cirenceaster and Baþanceaster, 577; P. 18, 32 v. neáh-ceaster. ceaster-æsc. Add :-- Ceasteræsc eliforus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 30. ceaster-geat ? :-- Ðis is ðæs wuda gemæ-acute;re ... ðæt is, æ-acute;rest æt ceastergeate tó ceasterwege; ondlong ceasterweges tó middelwege; of middelwege eft tó ceastergeate; of ðæ-acute;m geate tó longan leáge, C. D. iii. 260, 4-7. ceaster-gewara, an; m. A citizen :-- Ceastergewara (cestergewaru, v. l.) oððe portman avis, Ælf. Gr. Z. 318, 7. Þes and þeós ceastergewara hic et haec civis, 53, 12. Ceastergewara (-geware, -gewaran, v. ll.) civis, 11, 16. Cæstergewara concivis, Hy. S. 55, 31. Cæstergewaran rodorlice cives aetherei, 57, 4. Hé cóm tó þæ-acute;re byrig ... ðá ceastergewaran wundrodon, Hml. S. 24, 131: Shrn. 98, 33: 151, 34. Wé syndon þýne ceastergewaran, Ap. Th. 20, 1. Gé Tharsysce ceastergewaran, 26, 2. Godes ceastergewaran. Hml. Th. i. 38, 34. Ðá Rómániscan ceastregewaran, 370, 30. Ðæ-acute;ra heofenlicra ceastergewarena, 348, 33. Ceastriwarena, An. Ox. 329: 703. Se cyngc hine sylfne ætýwde his ceastergewarum, Ap. Th. 3, 3. Sleán þá ceastergewaran, Hml. S. 13, 254: 22, 167. Cf. ceaster-wara. ceaster-geware(-a); pl. Citizens :-- Ealle cæstergewara heofonlice omnes cives celici, Hy. S. 118, 27. Cæstergewara blissigendra civium gaudentium, 56, 1: 103, 25. Ceastregewara, Hpt. Gl. 452, 39. Ceast(re)gewara, 414, 7. v. ceaster-ware, and preceding word. ceaster-gewaru, e; f. The inhabitants of a city, citizens :-- Castergewaru cives, Hy. S. 105, 1. Seó ceastergewaru wundrode, Ap. Th. 26, 18. v. ceaster-waru. ceaster-herpaþ a high road (?) :-- Andlang furh on ceasterherpað, C. D. v. 217, 1. ceasternisc; adj. ? :-- .ii. blace ræ-acute;gl cæsternisce, and vi. uuáhryft, Cht. Th. 244, 13. ceaster-sæ-acute;tan, -sæ-acute;te; pl. Towns-folk :-- Ceastersétna preóst, Cht. Th. 140, 19: 142, 1. ceaster-wara, an; m. A citizen :-- Se cyning wæs ceasterwara (cester-, v. l. ciuis) gefremed þæs écan ríces, Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 293, 2. Þá earman ceasterwaran miseri ciues, 1, 12; Sch. 35, 12. Þá eádigan ceasterwaran (þæ-acute;re eádigan ceastre weras, v. l.), Wlfst. 265, 11. Hé cwaeð tó ðám ceasterwarum: 'Gé Tharsysce ceasterwaran,' Ap. Th. 9, 23: 12, 19. v. efen-, ge-ceaster-wara; ceaster-gewara. ceaster-ware. Add :-- Ceasterware civis, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 33. Eal seó burh wæs onstyred, and þá ceasterware cégdon, Bl. H. 71, 13. Þæ-acute;re burge ceasterware (cives urbis illius) gecyrdon, Gr. D. 198, 15. Þæs éþles ceasterware wæ-acute;ron englas, 260, 20. Þá ceasterwara (-e, v. l.) þæ-acute;re burge, 210, 12. Hwá bigþ fixas þíne? Ceasterwara cives, Coll. M. 23, 27. Seó cwén þara úplicra cesterwara, Mart. H. 146, 23. v. ceaster-geware. ceaster-waru. Add :-- Micele lufe hæfde eal seó ceasterwara tó him, Ap. Th. 6, 11. Þeós ceasterwaru on heáfe wunað, 23. Mínre ceasterwaru nis nán hæ-acute;lo hiht, 9, 10. v. ceaster-gewaru. ceaster-weall, es; m. A city-wall :-- Sé wæs in þæ-acute;re ceastre Augustodonensi ... clypode his módor of þám cesterwealle, Shrn. 119, 26. ceaster-weg ? v. ceaster-geat. ceastar-wíc, e; f. A village :-- Gangaþ on þás ceasterwíc (castellum, Mt. 21, 2) þe inc ongeán standeþ, Bl. H. 69, 35. ceaster-wyrhta. For Cot. 156 substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 27, 69: 69, 24. ceaster-wyrt. For Lch. ii. 375, 24 substitute: Ceasterwyrte sæ-acute;d, Lch. ii. 102, 21. ceást-full contentious, quarrelsome :-- Ne beó ðú tó ceástful; of irsunge wyxt seófung, Prov. K. 23. Gálful þing wín, and ceástfull (tumultuosa) druncennyss, Scint. 105, 5. ceat. Dele, and see sceatt: ceaum. v. ceace: ceber. v. ceafer: céc. v. ceác: céce. v. ceáce. cecil a cooking-pot (?) :-- Cecil suffocacium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 68. [Cf. O. H. Ger. chahhala cacabus.] cécil a cake :-- Coecil tortum, Txts. 100, 993. [v. N. E. D. kechel.] cecin(?) a board :-- Cecin tabetum, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 51. ced a boat. l. ceól. v. An. Ox. 58. ceddran ? :-- Ic hopige þ-bar; cherubin se mæ-acute;ra wylle ... mid his gyldenan tange þæ-acute;re glédan spearcan tó mínre tungan gebringan, and þæs dumbes múðes ceddran æthrínan (the passage seems based on Is. 6. 6, 7: Unus de seraphim, et in manu ejus calculus, quem forcipe tulerat, ... et tetigit os meum, et dixit: Ecce tetigit hoc labia tua), Angl. viii. 325, 32. cedelc. Add :-- Cedelc merculialis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 44: mercurialis, i. 67, 59. [v. N. E. D. kedlock.] ceder; f. n. Add :-- Cedara cedri, Bl. Gl. ceder-beám; m. Add :-- Fram ðám heágan cederbeáme, ... tó dæ-acute;re lytlan ysopan, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 5. Ceodorbeámas cedros, Ps. L. 28, 5. ceder-treów. Add :-- Neorxnawanges cedertreów, Gr. D. 191, 7. Cedertrýwes twyg, Angl. viii. 332, 37. Cedortreówu ... þá myclan cedertreówu cedros ... cedros Libani, Ps. Th. 28, 5. cedrisc; adj. Of cedar :-- Cedrisc caedrus, Rtl. 65, 31. cefer. v. ceafer: cefes. v. cifes. ceir (cér, cír ?) a cry, clamour :-- Irra and ceir ira et clamor, Rtl. 12, 35. Ceir mín tó dé cyme. Of grundum ic geceigde clamor meus ad te veniat. De profundis clamavi, 183, 10-15: 170, 27: 171, 21: 174, 23. Cf. cígan (ceigan). célan. Add: v. trans. To make cool, slake thirst :-- Se úplica sæ-acute; céleð ðæ-acute;ra tungla hæ-acute;to, Shrn. 63, 7. Wæter célde þá ísena, Hml. S. 36, 392. Wolde ic mínne þurst célan, Nar. 8, 28. Seó ádl mid cealdum þingum biþ tó célanne ... scealt þú æ-acute;rest þá hæ-acute;to célan mid
CELC -- CEORCING 121
cellendre, Lch. ii. 82, 3-6. [v. N. E. D. keel. O. H. Ger. chuolen: Icel. kœla.] v. ge-célan. celc. v. calic: céle. l. cele, and see cile. celde, an; f. A spring (?) :-- Tó celdan, C. D. iii. 429, 13. In loco ubi nominatur Baccancelde, C. D. B. i. 402, 15. [Icel. kelda a spring.] cele the beak of a ship :-- Neb vel scipes caeli (cæle, celae) rostrum, Txts. 93, 1748. celendre. Add :-- Cellendre coleandrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 15: 15, 19: coantrum, i. 67, 21. [O. H. Ger. chullantar. From Latin.] céling. Add :-- Þá mettas þe célunge and strangunge mægen hæbben, Lch. ii. 176, 16. Se þurstiga gewilnað wæteres célincge, Hml. S. 8, 25. Eówre gléda náne hæ-acute;tan ne gedóð, ac swíðor célinge, Hml. Th. i. 430, 13. Wé férdon þurh fýr and þú ús læ-acute;ddest on célincge (kélinge, Ps. L. 65, 12) in refrigerium, Hml. S. 4, 340. celle. v. cyll. cél-nes. Dele cól-nes, and add :-- Hé wæs eall biernende, and ðeáh ðá tungan suíðust mæ-acute;nde, and him ðæ-acute;re kélnesse bæd totus ardens refrigerari se praecipue in lingua requirebat, Past. 309, 11. Coelnisse refrigerium, Ps. Srt. 65, 12: Rtl. 36, 17. Célnessa refrigeria, Lch. i. lxxiii, 8. célod. l. celod, and substitute: Having a boss or beak (? cf. cele, and see Worsaae's Primeval Antiquities, p. 52, for such a 'beak'). cemban. Add: (1) to comb hair :-- Genim þone camb þe heó ána hyre heáfod mid cemde (cæmde, v. l.), and næ-acute;nig man æ-acute;r mid cemde ne æfter cembe. Under ðám treówe cembe hyre feax ... þ-bar; bið læ-acute;cedóm þæ-acute;re ðe hyre heáfod þæ-acute;r cembeþ (cæmbeð, v. l.), Lch. i. 332, 11-18. Stríc þú mid þínum fingrum on þín feax nyþerwearad, swilce þú cembe þé, Tech. ii. 127, 5. Hý sculan hiora heáfod cemban, Lch. ii. 30, 31. (2) to comb wool, &c. :-- Be cemdan wearpe de stuppe stamineo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 62. [v. N. E. D. kemb. O. H. Ger. chempen pectere: Icel. kemba.] v. ge-cemban. cemes. Substitute: A shirt :-- Ham, cemes camisa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 23. Bútan his kemese and eác gelómlíce bútan his tunecan hé eft cyrde sine linea, crebro etiam sine tunica revertebatur, Gr. D. 68, 6. [From Latin.] cempa. Add :-- Cempa agonista, An. Ox. 4, 4: tyro, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 14. Heánra cempa miles ordinarius, ii. 59, 14. Kempa miles, Coll. M. 31, 37. Sé wæs cáseres cæmpa under Paulino on Rauenna, Shrn. 76, 2. Cempan agonitheta, An. Ox. 1334. Caempan, cempan gladiatores, Txts. 66, 481. Cempan manipulares, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 38: 56, 76: tirones, 88, 63. Wæ-acute;penboran, cempan pugiles .i. gladiatores, An. Ox. 751. Cemp[ena] luctatorum, 4735 (cf., 11, 188). Cempena anthletarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 62. Cempum tirunculis, An. Ox. 719. Bebeád sum hæ-acute;þen ealdormon his cæmpum (cf. hét his þegnas jussit milites, Bd. Sch. 20, 19) ... Albanus eóde ongeán þæ-acute;m cæmpan, Shrn. 93, 29-32. Ne forseah Críst his geongan cempan (the Innocents), Hml. Th. i. 82, 33. Seleucus hæfde ealle þá æðelestan men Alexandres heres ..., and Cassander þá cempan mid Chaldéum summa castrorum Seleuco cessit; stipatoribus regis satellitibusque Cassander praeficitur, Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 2. [v. N. E. D. kemp. O. Frs. campa, cempa: O. L. Ger. kempio: O. H. Ger. chemph(i)o: Icel. kappi.] v. andlang-, efen-, in-, ræ-acute;de-, weorold-cempa. cempestre, an; f. A female soldier :-- Cempestran tyrunculae, An. Ox. 3992. cend-lic. v. cyn-lic. céne. Add :-- Kéne belliger, An. Ox. 26, 42. Swíþe yfel mon ealra þeáwa, búton þ-bar; hé wæs céne and oft feaht ánwíg, Ors. 6, 14; S. 268, 27. Sum céne heretoga mid ormæ-acute;tre fyrde, Hml. S. 25, 431. Se céna Iudas, 424. Cwæð Moyses tó þám cénan Iosue, 13, 6. Hé ðrowode mid cénum móde tintregu, Hml. Th. i. 436, 1. Mid cénum geleáfan, Hml. S. 5, 53: 29, 133: Hml. A. 114, 415. Hí wurdon swá gehyrte and swá céne, Hml. Th. i. 232, 29. Ne beóð ongeán hine hundas céne, Lch. i. 372, 5. Tigras and leopardos, þ-bar; syndan þá kénestan deór, Nar. 38, 4. céne; adv. In warlike wise :-- Céne belliter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 38. cenep, es; m. I. a bit of a bridle :-- Cenepum lupatis (cf. the gloss of the same passage in An. Ox. 12 :-- Lupatis, frenis, mídlum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 4. II. a moustache :-- Cambas cenepes cristas cerebri, Germ. 401, 117. Leófgár werede his kenepas on his preóstháde, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 25 (v. note ii. 246). For the two meanings cf. (?) Germ. knebel, knebelbart. v. N. E. D. camp, kemp. O. Frs. kenep: Icel. kanpr.] cen-lic. v. cyn-lic. cénlíce. Add :-- Cénlíce (kén-, v. l.) feohtan, Hml. S. 16, 379: 26, 14. Cénlíce sweltan for ðæ-acute;re hálgan æ-acute;, 25, 102. cennan. Add: I. (1) to beget, &c., children :-- On sáre þú cennest (cynnest, v. l.) bearn in dolore paries, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 79, 6. Þonne þá wíf heora bearn cendon. Ors. 1, 10; S. 46, 10. Cenne hé ðæt bearn ðám gefarenan bréðer ad nomen fratris filios gignat, Past. 43, 14. Þæt cennende (cynn-, v. l.) wíf enixam mulierem, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 79, 8. Wið þ-bar; cennende him, Lch. ii. 328, 22. Þá cennendan leomu genitalia, Gr. D. 26, 27: Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 27. (2) of plants, to produce :-- Of þám treówum balzamum bið kenned (nascitur), Nar. 36, 32. (3) to produce, cause :-- Cynð wam generat maculam, Kent. Gl. 291. II. to declare, &c. :-- Þá cende hé tém, Cht. Th. 206, 27. Se abbot cænde þ-bar; Cnut cing gelógode, 349, 14. Æ-acute;lc be him sylfum cennan sceolde ... Gehwilce æ-acute;nlípige on heora burgum be him sylfum cendon, Hml. Th. i. 34, 2-5. Ælc man sceolde cennan his gebyrde and his áre, 30, 4. v. un-cenned. cennend, es; m. A parent :-- Eádge wæ-acute;ron þá æþelan cennend Sancte Jóhannes, Bl. H. 161, 32. Be þæ-acute;ra cennendra gefyrhtum, 163, 26. On þæ-acute;m cennendum, 16. v. word-cennend. cennend-lic. Add :-- Þá cennendlican genitalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 24. Of his cennendlicum limum. Gr. D. 26, 27. cen-ness, e; f. I. child-birth :-- þ-bar; sár þæ-acute;re cennesse, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 78, 24. II. nativity, birthday :-- Dæg cennisse die natalis, Mt. L. 14, 6. Cennisse his natalis sui, Mk. L. 6, 21. v. á-, symbel-cenness. cennestre. Add :-- Eálá ðú eádige Godes cennestre, symle mæ-acute;den Maria, Hml. Th. i. 546, 8. Cynnestre, 354, 20. Seó wæs cennnystre úres Drihtnes Hæ-acute;lendes Crístes, Hml. A. 117, 5. Þæ-acute;re hálgan Godes cennestran anlícnys, Hml. S. 23 b, 430. Seó cyrice is háli þæ-acute;re eádigan Godes cennestran, Gr. D. 88, 4. Þæt eádige mæ-acute;den his cennestran, Hml. Th. i. 438, 18. cennicge. v. á-, bearn-, ge-, sunu-cennicge. cenning. Add :-- Cynnincg nativitas, Hpt. Gl. 442, 57. Cennung concretio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 25. Mid wæstembæ-acute;re cynnincge fetosa concretione ... cennunge concretione, creatione, Hpt. Gl. 411, 56, 60. Cynninge (cennincge, An. Ox. 1764) matrice, 448, 4. Bið ðæt sæ-acute;d unnyt ágoten, næs tó nánre kenninge ðæs cynrenes, ac tó unclæ-acute;nnesse non ad usum generis, sed ad immunditiam semen effundit, Past. 97, 10. Seó gelaðung on gástlicere cenninge ácenð bearnteám, Hml. A. 30, 160. Mæ-acute;den heó wæs beforan ðæ-acute;re cenninge, and mæ-acute;den on ðæ-acute;re cenninge, and mæ-acute;den æfter ðæ-acute;re cenninge. Ne bið nán mægðhád forloren on cenninge, ac bið forloren on hæ-acute;mede, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 2-5: i. 194, 10. Ðurh þíne clæ-acute;nan cenninge, 546, 12. cenning-stán. v. cynning-stán. cenning-stów, e; f. A birth-place :-- Hé befrán hwæ-acute;r Crístes cenningstów wæ-acute;re sciscitabatur ubi Christus nasceretur, Hml. Th. i. 78, 11. Hí his cenningstówe geáxodon, 80, 24. Cent; f. (not n.). Add :-- Is on eásteweardre Cent mícel ígland est ad orientalem Cantiae plagam insula non modica, Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 51, 21. Se here oferhergeade alle Cent eástewearde, Chr. 865; P. 68, 11. centaur, es; m. A centaur :-- Þæs centaures centauri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 47: 19, 48. Centingas. Substitute :-- Hi heafdon ofergán ... ealle Centingas, Chr. 1011; P. 141, 16. Hé gespeón ealle Centingas (Kentingas, v. l.), 1052; P. 179, 17. v. Eást-, West-Centingas. Cent-land. Add :-- Hé wið þá Brettas gefeaht, and gefliémed wearð on þæ-acute;m londe þe mon hæ-acute;t Centlond. Raþe þæs hé gefeaht wiþ þá Brettas on Centlonde, and hié wurdon gefliémede, Ors. 5, 12; S. 238, 19-21. Cent-ríce. Add :-- Æðelbyrht cyning on Centríce (in Cantia), Bd. i. 25; Sch. 51, 15. centur, es; m. A centurion :-- Tó cuóm tó him ðe centur, þ-bar; is hundraðes monna hláferd accessit ad eum centurio, Mt. L. 8, 5 (cf. ðe centurion, Mk. R. 15, 44). Ðæs centures centurionis, Mt. p. 15, 13. ceó; gen. ceón (not indecl.). Add :-- Chýae (cýhae?) cíae cornicula, Txts. 50, 240. Ció, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 20. Cyó, i. 62, 30. Tiope (ciohe?) cornicula, Hpt. 33, 241, 67. ceód? ceóde? a bag :-- Ceódas (seódas? cf. siódas marsupia, 84, 37: seódas, 92, 65: 55, 9) marsuppia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 56. Man sceal habban cýsfæt, ceódan, wilian, windlas, Angl. ix. 264, 12. [Cf. (?) kiot bursa, Grff. iv. 366.] ceól. Dele 'The keel of a skip', and add :-- Ceól celox, species navis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 61: 103, 60: 14, 19: ciula, 131, 42: liburna, An. Ox. 28. In Gr. D. 248, 27, for ceólum read (?) þeolum. ceola. Dele, and see ceole: ceolas. v. cile: ceolbor-lamb. v. cilfor-lamb. ceoldre, an; f. A milk-pail :-- Ceoldre muluctra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 32. ceole. Add: I. a throat :-- Gif ðé þynce ðæt ðú tó wræ-acute;ne sý, wít ðaét ðínre ceolan for ðám unnyttum lustum, Prov. K. 54. Ceolan gurgustio (cf. gurgustio ceolor (omitted after Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 34; v. Angl. viii. 451), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 49. II. a channel, gorge (?) :-- On ciolan weg ... on ceolan ford, C. D. iii. 213, 2, 5. Tó ceolan heáfdan; of ceolon heáfdon, 462, 21. Ceolan hyrst, ii. 216, 5. ceoler (-or). Dele: '; gen. ceolre ... or,' and add :-- Ceolor gurgustio. (v. preceding word.) Chelor gurgustium, Txts. 112, 52. [O. L. Ger. kelor gurgustium (Gall. 464): O. H. Ger. celur. Grff. iv. 385. v. Job, c. 40. v. 26.] Cf. ceosol. ceól-þelu f. Add: -þel (?); n. cf. wæ-acute;g-þel. ceorcing, e; f. Complaining :-- Ceorcincg (ceorung ?) questio, Germ. 398, 208.
122 CEORFAN -- CÉPAN
ceorfan. Add: I. to cut, cut off, &c :-- Cearf cederet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 5. Cearf hine abscide eum, Mt. L. 18, 3: 5, 30: amputa ilium, Mk. L. 9, 44. Man ceorfe him þá handa of, Ll. Th. i. 394, 10. Hét ic ceorfan ðá bearwas jubeo cedi nemus, Nar. 12, 18. Gyf þé syxes genyóðige, þonne sníð þú mid þínum fingre ofer þone óþerne swylce þú cyrfan wille if you want a knife make a stroke with one finger on another as if you meant to cut it off, Tech. ii. 123, 4. Ne sceamode þé tó ceorfanne þ-bar; þ-bar; ðú sylf suce, Hml. S. 7, 125. þ-bar; corfene breóst, 145. Ceorfende infindens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 23. II. to slay :-- Fióndas míno cearfas (ceorfas, R.) inimicos meos interficite, Lk. L. 19, 27. v. ge-ceorfan. ceorfing-ísen. Add :-- Fýlð flæ-acute;sces ísene behófað and ceorfincgísene putredo carnis ferro indiget et cauterio, Scint. 43, 2. ceorf-ness. v. ymb-ceorfness. ceorf-seax, es; n. A surgeon's knife, scalpel :-- Ðeáh ðe se woruldlæ-acute;ce þone gewundodan mid bærnette oððe mid ceorfsexe gelácnige, Hml. Th. i. 472, 14. ceorian. Add: I. to murmur, complain without just cause. (1) absolute :-- Ic swíþor ceorude þonne mín sáwul behófode, þá ðá ic æ-acute;hta forleás, Angl. xi. 113, 40. Manega ceorodon and fandoden Godes, Hml. S. 13, 230. Hý ná ne ceorien (cyrian, R. Ben. I. 72, 16) non murmurent, R. Ben. 65, 9. Ceoriende (cyrigende, R. Ben. I. 55, 12) murmurans, 48, 4. Ceriende murmurosus, R. Ben. I. 20, 15. Ne gestilde næ-acute;fre stefen cearciendes wæ-acute;nes ne ceoriendes wales, Lch. iii. 430, 34. (2) to murmur about (ymb), against (ongeán) :-- Hé ceorað ongeán God, Hml. Th. i. 472, 8. Gé ymb þæt án gefeoht ceoriað, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 7. Ic ongeán þé dyrstiglíce ceorode, Angl. xi. 113, 42. Swá þæt wé ne ceorion ongeán Godes swinglum, Hml. Th. ii. 546, 10. (3) ground of complaint given in a clause :-- Þá sunderhálgan ceorodon þæt hé mid ðám synfullum æt, Hml. Th. ii. 472, 1. Ne þurfe wé ceorian þæt Drihten nis líchamlíce on ðyssere worulde wunigende nú, 438, 27. Ceorian hwí hí móddru næ-acute;ron and eác swylce mæ-acute;denu, Hml. A. 32, 207. II. to complain with just cause :-- Be ðæ-acute;re gýmeleaste spræc se wítega mid ceorigendre stefne, Hml. Th. i. 404, 24. ceorig; adj. Querulous, bitter (complaint) :-- Ceorigum murcnungum querulosis questibus, Hpt. Gl. 421, 8: raucidis (amaris) questibus, 472, 61. ceorl. Dele first passage under II, and add: I. a man, male person :-- Ceorl mas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 39. Ciorl vir, Kent. Gl. 1195. I a. poet, a (noble) man :-- Snotor ceorl monig, B. 908. Gomelum ceorle, 2444; 2972. Leóde míne þá sélestan, snotere ceorlas, 416: 202: 1591. I b. a (married) man, husband :-- Ceorl þe wíf hæfð maritus, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 13. Ceorl uxorius, ii. 124, 26. Wearð forðféred sumes wífes ceorl ... and sæt þ-bar; wíf ofer þám líchaman hire forðférdan ceorles, Gr. D. 215, 18: Gn. Ex. 97. Þú wilnast ceorles, Hml. S. 3, 396. Wæ-acute;ron wydewan fornýdde on unriht tó ceorle, Wlfst. 158, 11. Ceorl maritum, An. Ox. 5166. Hæbbe æ-acute;lc monn his wíf, and æ-acute;lc wíf hiere ciorl, Past. 99, 12. Wóhhæ-acute;med begangan mid óþerra ceorla wífum, Bl. H. 61, 14. II. a man of inferior class, peasant, rustic :-- Hwæt is þes ceorl (rusticus)?, Gr. D. 35, 2: 45, 24. Se mæ-acute;ra landbegenga (St. Paul) underféng ðá hálgan gesomnunga tó plantianne, suá se ceorl déð his ortgeard, Past. 293. 4. Dúnhere, unorne ceorl (simple peasant), By. 256. Mon ðane chiorl slóh for ðan buccan, C. D. iii. 434, 21. Ceorla samnung compita, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 32. Mid mycelre ceorla (rusticorum) mænigu, Gr. D. 213, 13. Eádwíg ceorla cyng, Chr. 1017; P. 155, 8. II a. where ceorl is in contrast with eorl :-- Eóde ánræ-acute;d eorl tó þám ceorle, By. 132. Cuð þeódum gewelhwæ-acute;r, ceorlum and eorlum, Men. 31. II b. in contrast with þeów :-- Þá ofþúhte heora ceorlum (libertinis) þæt mon þá þeówas freóde, and hí nolde, Ors. 4, 3; S. 162, 16. II c. a layman :-- Swá mæssepreóst, swá munuc, swá ceorl (laicus), swá cempa, Coll. M. 31, 37. Swylce hit nán pleoh ne sý þ-bar; se preóst libbe swá swá ceorl, Ll. Th. ii. 344, 18. þæt mæssepreóst lybbe his líf swá swá ceorl, Wlfst. 269, 29. II d. as a term of contempt? :-- Wæs Eaxeceaster ábrocen þurh þone Frenciscan ceorl Hugon (far ánes Frencisces ceorles ðingan Hugo hátte, v. l.) through the French fellow, Hugh, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 5. III. the legal status of the ceorl is illustrated by the following passages :-- Gif on eorles túne man mannan ofslæhð .xii. scill. gebéte ... Ceorles mundbyrd .vi. scillingas, Ll. Th. i. 6, 9-12. Gesíðcund man gebéte .C. scill. Ceorlisc man gebéte .L. scill., 38, 4-7. Gesiðcund mon landágende geselle .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. ... unlandágende .lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. ... cierlisc .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 134, 8-10. Gif syxhyndum þissa hwæðer gelimpe þriefealdlíce áríse be þæ-acute;re cierliscan bóte; .xii.-hyndum men twyfealdlíce be þæs syxhyndan bóte, 88, 2-5: 9-11. Ceorles wergild is on Myrcna lage .cc. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. Ðegnes wergild is syx swá micel, 190, 2. Cyninges þegn gilde .x. healfmarc; landagende .vi. healfmearc; ceorl .xii. ór., ii. 300, 10. v. beo-, hæmed-ceorl. ceorl-folc. Add :-- Þis rídende ceorlfolc hoc equestre vulgus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 44, 15. ceorlian. Add :-- Nán wer ne wífað, ne wíf ne ceorlað, Hml. Th. i. 238, 1. Gif wíf þriwa ceorlað, Ll. Th. ii. 232, 4. Hit riht nis þæt wíf ceorlige oftur þonne æ-acute;ne. Wlfst. 305, 2. Heó hraðor wolde sweltan þonne ceorlian, Hml. S. 7, 303. v. ge-ceorlian. ceorlisc. v. cirlisc. ceorl-leás; adj. Without a husband, unmarried :-- Ðæt wudewe sitte .xii. mónðas ceorl(l)æ-acute;s. Sitte æ-acute;lc wuduwe werleás twelf mónað, Ll. Th. i. 416, 3. ceorl-lic. Substitute for citation :-- Heánra mann vel ceorlic (l.? heánra manna vel ceorlicra) æ-acute;hta peculium, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 59. ceorl-líce. For 'Bridf' substitute :-- On twám wísum is se dæg gecweden, naturaliter et vulgariter, þ-bar; ys gecyndelíce and ceorlíce, Angl. viii. 317, 8. ceorran; p. cearr, pl. curron To creak :-- Cræte curran, Lch. iii. 32, 9. Cf. georran. ceorung. Add :-- Ceorung murmur, murmuratio, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 49, 4. Seó ceorung is swýðe láð Gode, and húru þ-bar; mann gremige him mid wordum, Hml. S. 13, 233: Hml. Th. i. 446, 10. Ceorunge yfelnes murmurationis malum, R. Ben. 58, 8. Bútan ceorunge non cum murmurio, 20, 19. Mid wóplicre ceorunge with lamentable complaint, Hml. S. 2, 355. Ceorunge (cear-, Hpt. Gl. 514, 67) querimoniam, An. Ox. 4692. Gif æ-acute;nig ongeán sumne hæfð ceorunge (querelam), Scint. 24, 3. ceósan. Add :-- Ceóseþ legit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 34. (1) to choose a person as lord :-- Ic eom fyrmdig tó þám híwum þ-bar; hý hine ceósan, Cht. Th. 487, 28. Ic wylle þæt man ágyfe þám híwum hyra freóls swylce hand tó ceósenne swylce him leófast sý, 492, 17. (2) ceósan tó to choose as, elect to an office :-- Man ceás Arnwi munec tó a&b-bar;&b-bar;., Chr. 1041; P. 163, 16. Ðá cusen þá munecas tó abbot Brand, 1066; P. 199, 1. ceosel; m. Gravel, shingle. Add :-- Cisal glarea, Txts. 64, 461. Hé sang his gebedu on sæ-acute;licere ýðe, ... and syððan his cneówa on ðám ceosle gebígde ... Twégen seolas his bletsunge bæ-acute;don licgende æt his fóton on fealwum ceosle, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 8-14. Þæs weres líc tó þám strande becóm, ... and on þám ceosole gelæg, Hml. S. 37, 271. Ceoslum glareis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 39: An. Ox. 2, 287. Cyslum, 2879:4102. Ceoslas glareas, 2, 51: 7, 96. ¶ The word is found in local names, e.g. Cysel-hyrst Chiselhurst v. C. D. vi. 269. [v. N. E. D. chesil.] v. stán-ceosel. ceosel-bæ-acute;re; adj. Gravelly, shingly :-- On ceoselbæ-acute;rum sandum in glari(g)eris (sablonum) litoribus, Angl. xiii. 32, 126. ceosel-stán. Add :-- Cisilstán glarea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 74: 40, 69. ceosleg; adj. Gravelly, shingly :-- On cioslegom in glari(g)eris, An. Ox. 4, 40. [v. N. E. D. chiselly.] ceoslen; adj. Gravelly, shingly :-- On ceoslynum sandum in glarigeris litoribus, An. Ox. 7, 161. ceosol. Substitute :-- Gullet; maw :-- Ceosol, cesol gurgustium, Txts. 67, 1001. Cesol, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 8. Ceósol, cesol ventriculus, stomachus avis, Txts. 105, 2090, Cf. ceoler. ceósung. Dele. ceówan. Add :-- Ceóweþ ruminet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 15. Gnæhð, cíwþ sulcat, An. Ox. 23, 49. Ceúwð ruminat, 26, 48. Wyrm eówre líchaman cýwð, Hml. S. 4, 386. Þá clæ-acute;nan nýtenu heora cudu ceówað, 25, 46. Hí ceówað Godes beboda mid smeágunge, 60. Ceówað (cýwat, An. Ox. 101) decerpunt, rodunt, Hpt. Gl. 408, 37. Ceáw remordet, Germ. 392, 27: momorderat, 402, 57. Hé slát and ceáw his ágene handa, Gr. D. 301, 3. Swín ne ceów his cudu, Hml. S. 25, 80. þ-bar; se draca mé má ne ceówe, Gr. D. 324, 27. Swylce hí heora mete ceówan, Hml. S. 25, 49. Meng pipor wiþ hwítcwudu, sele tó ceówanne, Lch. ii. 24, 9. v. ge-ceówan. cépan. Add: I. to observe, notice. (1) with acc. :-- Zachéus cépte þæs Hæ-acute;lendes fær, Hml. Th. i. 580, 28. (2) with clause :-- Sé ðe his feóndum ofer sumne weall ætfleón wile, ðonne cépð hé hwæ-acute;r se weall unhéhst sý, Hml. Th. i. 484, 10. Þá hæ-acute;ðenan cépton hwæ-acute;r se godspellere mæssode, Hml. S. 15, 49. I a. to keep, observe a season :-- Gé cépað dagas and mónðas dies observatis et menses, Hml. Th. i. 102, 18. II. cépan be to keep by. (1) trans. To regulate by :-- Hí cépað be ðám mónan heora fær and heora dæ-acute;da be dagum, Hml. Th. i. 100, 24. (1 a) with clause :-- Ne sceal nán man cépan be dagum on hwilcum dæge hé fare, Hml. S. 17, 92. (2) intrans. To regulate one's conduct by :-- Wé ne sceolan cépan ealles tó swýðe be swefnum, 21, 403. III. to take heed, be careful. (1) with gen. :-- Nýtenu etað swá æ-acute;r swá hí hit habbað, ac se gesceádwísa man sceal cépan his mæ-acute;les, Hml. S. 16, 318. (2) with (negative) clause :-- Cépe gehwá þ-bar; hé his líf on unnyt ne áspende, 12, 135. IV. to attend to, be concerned about, see after. (1) with gen. :-- Wé forlæ-acute;tað ðone líchaman, and cépað ðæ-acute;re sáwle, Hml. Th. i. 464, 7. Gif wé ðæs éces lífes cépað, ii. 464, 33. Þám þe æ-acute;niges crístendómes cépað on heora lífe, Ælf. T. Grn. 14, 10. (2) with clause :-- Se deófol syrwð ymbe Godes gelaðunge, and cépð hú hé mage crístenra manna sáwla fordón, Hml. Th. i. 240, 1. V. to care
CÉPE- --CILD-HÁD 123
about, desire to have. (1) with gen.:--Hé lufaá ðá áteorigendlican edleán . . . Hé cépð þæ-acute;ra sceatta, Hml. Th. i. 240, 18. Ne cépð nán man ðeórwyrðra reáfa búton for ýdelum gylpe, 328, 28. Ne cépð nán hungrig man næ-acute;fre his gereordes ná swýðor þonne þá sceoccan dóð þæ-acute;re sáwle, Wlfst. 248, 23. Ne cép ðú swá swíðe þises middangeardes stylnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 392, 30. Þ-bar; wé on gódum weorcum Godes lufe cépon, ná ídeles gylpes, Hml. S. 16, 362. (2) with acc.:--Hé cépte woruldlice herunga, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 29. VI. to be intent on an action, seek, desire to do. (1) with gen.:--Gif wé þæs cépað, Hml. Th ii. 356, 14. Ic ðá fleámes cépte I sought to fly, Hml. S. 7, 351. Ðý læ-acute;s hé fleámes cépte ne aufugeret (Bd. 4, 22), Hml. Th. ii. 358, 2. Hí þóhton þ-bar; hí hyne ofslógon, and swíþe þæs cépton, Hml. A. 66, 21: 71, 163. Hé wolde ðám biscope þances képan he would be very grateful to the bishop, C. D. vi. 184, 22. VII. to look out for, (1) a person (gen.):--Férde Martinus, and þæt folc his cépte, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 7. Rád Maurus tó þám lande, and his cépte sum beddryda, Hml. S. 6, 254. (1 a) with idea of hostility:--Þá cwelleras cépton ðæ-acute;ra crístenra gehwæ-acute;r, Hml. S. 19, 18. Hét Syrian cyning his (Ahab) cépan, þ-bar; hé ána feólle, 18, 217. Se cásere beád man swíðe georne sceolde cépan crístenra manna, 23, 48. (2) an object, to seek, (a) with gen.:--Heó bæd þ-bar; heó faran móste, wolde swá cépan þæ-acute;ra crístenra láre, Hml. S. 2, 30. (b) with clause:--Ðá hæ-acute;ðenan cépton hú hí hine ácwealdon, Hml. S. 15, 48. Hé cépte symle hú hé cwémde Gode, 18, 36. VIII. to keep, hold prisoner:--Swá hwylcne swá ic cysse, cépað his sóna (tenete eum, Mt. 36, 48), Hml. Th. ii. 246, 11. v. be-, ge-cépan. cépe-, ceping. v. cípe-, cípung: ceren a churn. l. cirn, q. v. ceren. Add:--Caerin, coerim dulcis sapa, Txts. 57, 709. Ciern sapa (dulcisapa, Ald. 81, 1), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 40. Coerin defrutum, 105, 74: 25, 10. Cærenes defruti, 27, 30. Cerenes, 96, 58: carene (-i, Ald. 3, 34), 17, 65. Gedó on eald wín oþþe cæren, Lch. ii. 276, 9. cerfille (-elle). Add:--Cerfelle cerefolium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 73: i. 69, 19. Cerville, 286, 13: ii. 16, 71: cerpillum, An. Ox. 56, 416. cerlic. v. cirlic: cernan, dele: cerr. v. cirr: cerran. v. cirran. certare a charioteer:--Crætwísa (glossed kertare) auriga, Hml. S. 18, 295. [A Scandinavian form (?). Cf. Icel. kartr a cart.] cése, cése-lib, cesena, cest, cestian, céte, cetel, cheahchetung. v. císe, císe-lybb, cærse, cist, cistian, cíte, kitel, ceahhettung. chor' es; m. A choir. Add: (1) local:--Chor sacrarium, i. sanctuarium, An. Ox. 2990. Þá þénas inn gán tó chore ministri introeant chorum, Angl. xiii. 391, 370. Gelamp þ-bar; þá Frencisce men bræ-acute;cen þone chor, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 8. (2) personal:--Tó þæ-acute;re mæssan offrige se swíþra chor (dexter chorus), se wynstra tó heáhmæssan, Angl. xiii. 384, 278. Andswarige eall chor, 410, 644. Oþ þæt chor endige, 646. Cild swíþran chores, 645. Ne hé ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce þæt hé hine þæ-acute;m chore geþeóde, R. Ben. 69, 5: 70, 13. chroa, chuæt, chuelc, chýae, chýun. v. crocca, hwá, hwilc, ceó, cían. cían; pl. Gills of a fish:--Cían branciae (braciae), Txts. 46, 158. Chýun brantie, 113, 61. Cían bracie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 48. [Keho, kio brancia, Gall. 170, 174: chiuua, kio brancia, Grff. iv. 534.] cicel. v. cycel. cicen (ciécen?). Add:--Cycen (cy added in another hand) pullus, Wülck. Gl. 286, 27. Ciacen, Hpt. 33, 241, 64. Cicina (-u, MS.) mete modera, An. Ox. 56, 411. Cicceno (ciken, R.) pullos, Mt. L. 23, 37. cicropisc; adj. Cyclopean (?):--Cicropisces cycropide, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 75. cídan. Add: I. to chide, reprove, rebuke. (1) with dat.:--Wið ðone ðe him cít contra corripientem, Past. 185, 14. Mid eáðmóde ingeðonce ðú mé cíddesð humili intentione reprehendis, 23, 10. Seó menigu . . . cíddon ðám blindan, Hml. Th. i. 156, 10. Cíd him increpa illum, Lk. 17, 3. Gé him sculon cídan swá bréðer corripite ut fratrem, Past. 357, 8. Cóm Nathan tó cídanne ðæ-acute;m cyninge Nathan arguere regent venerat, 185, 17. (2) with acc.:--Cocc þá wiþsacendan cít gallus negantes arguit, Hy. S. 7, 3. (3) with preps.:--Ðá men cíddon ongeán ðone blindan (cf. 156, 10 above), Hml. Th. i. 152, 17. Wið ðone tó cídanne ðe yfel déð si male acta corriperent, Past. 355, 22. (4) absolute:--Þreá and wítna and hálsa and cíd (increpa), R. Ben. 13, 9. Cíd mid wordum, Hml. A. 12, 307. On ðæs cídendan monnes móde, Past. 357, 1. II. to blame unjustly, speak against, speak angrily. (1) absolute:--Uncer hláford hlýdde þæ-acute;rúte and cídde, Hml. A. 207, 395. (2) with prep.:--Se mann geunrótsað for his æ-acute;hta lyre, and cíd þonne wið God, Hml. S. 16, 292. Maria and Aaron cíddon wið Moises for his wífe locuta est Maria et Aaron contra Moysen propter uxorem ejus, Num. 12, 1. Þæt gé cíddon wið Moises detrahere Moysi, 8. III. to dispute, complain about:--Ne cíden (causentur) nó þá munecas ymb þá deáge oþþe greátnesse hyra reáfa, R. Ben. 89, 14. IV. to quarrel:--Cídde altercaretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 62: 5, 61. Getugun &l-bar; cédun litigabant, Jn. R. 6, 52. [Dele 'Ger. kiden . . .sound.'] v. be-, ofer-cídan. cider. Dele: cíele. l. ciele, and see cile: ciépe-mon, cier, cierlisc. v. cípe-mann, cirr, cirlisc. cifes. Add:--Of cifise ex pellice, Hpt. Gl. 511, 56. Hé hæfde his bróþor wíf him tó cifese, Shrn. 123, 1. Hé hæfde cyfese under his rihtæ-acute;we, Scrd. 22, 22. Cebise, cebisae, caebis pelices, Txts. 85, 1540. Cyfesa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 1. Cifesene (from sing. cefesen?), 67, 1. Cefissa concubinae, Rtl. 68, 41. Cifesan pelices, i. concubinas, An. Ox. 3904. [O. L. Ger. kevis, kievis pellex.] cifes-boren; adj. Born of a concubine:--Ortrýwes ciuesdómes, cifesboren perfidi pelicatus, An. Ox. 5042. v. cyfes-boren in Dict. cifes-dóm, es; m. Concubinage. v. preceding word. [O. L. Ger. keuis-dóm pellicatus.] cifes-hád, es; m. Concubinage:--On cifesháde in pelicatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 26. Cyfesháde, 87, 6. [O. H. Ger. kebis-heit pellicatus.] cígan. Add: I. with acc.:--Hé drihten ðone ceigeð (uocat), Lk. L. 20, 44. Ic ceigde sona mín, Mt. L. 2, 15: Mk. L. 3, 13. Stefn hine céde, Shrn. 88, 30. Cégdun uocauerunt, Jn. R. 9, 18. II. absolute:--Hig micelre stefne cíað, Ll. Th. ii. 396, 8. Cígende (ciggende, v. l.), Past. 379, 19. Ceigende clamantes, Rtl. 43, 29. v. ed-cígan; cégan, cýgan in Dict. cíged-ness, cígend-lic, cíg-ness. v. ge-cígedness, -cígendlic, -cígness. cígere, es; m. One who calls:--Ceigeras clamatores, Rtl. 194, 1. cígung, e; f. Calling:--Ceigung vocatio, Mt. p. 12, 9. Æt þæ-acute;re cígingce, Gr. D. 53, 7. Mið ceigunge clamando, Jn. p. 6, 8. Ot ceigeng Petres de uocatione Petri, Mk. p. 2, 10. Ceigunc vocationem, Mt. p. 13, 7. v. ge-, on-cígung. cild. Dele in bracket all foreign forms but the Gothic, and add: gen. pl. cilda, cildra; dat. pl. cildum, cildrum. I. a child:--Eahtawintre cild . . . ðrywintre cild, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 3, 7. Féng his bearn tó cyneríce, cild unweaxen, Chr. 975; P. 120, 7. Be fundenes cildes fóstre, Ll. Th. i. 118, 17. In cildes híw, Cri. 725. Heó wearð mid cilde, Hml. Th. i. 24, 26. Þá cild on Bethlem ofslægene wæ-acute;run, Chr. 2; P. 2, 29. Ðá cild rídaþ on heora stafum and manigfealdne plegan plegiaþ, Bt. 36, 5; F. 180, 9. Gé sint giet cilderu, Past. 459, 17. Cildra pueri, R. Ben. I. 60, 16. Iung cildra lactantes, i. infantes, An. Ox. 2591. Cildas (cild, R.) parvoli, Mt. L. 19, 13. Ofer hiora dei, wífes and cilda, C. D. i. 316, 16. Of cilda (cildra, R., infantium) múeð, Mt. 21, 16: Bl. H. 71, 17. Hé ealra ðæ-acute;ra cildra plegan gestilde, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 17. Ic Eádwine munek, cildre meistre, Cht. Th. 321, 26. Hé unborenum cildum líf sylð, Hml. S. 23, 429. Gesceád wexð on cildrum, 1, 110. Cild parvulos, Ps. Srt. 114, 6. Cild (cildo, L., cild. R.) infantes, Lk. 18, 15. II. as a title of dignity:--Eádríc cild, Chr. 1067; P. 200, 35 (see note, vol. ii. p. 259). Fór Eádgar cild (Edgar Atheling) út . . . and se cyng Melcolm genam þes cildes swuster tó wífe, P. 201, 1-3. Ælfsige cild, C. D. iv. 10, 29. Brihtríc forwrégde Wulfnóð cild þone Suðseaxscian, Chr. 1009; P. 138, 17. v. cniht-, cradol-, fóster-, leornung-, munuc-, wæ-acute;pned-, wíf-cild, and two following words. cilda mæsse-dæg. Add:--On cilda mæssedæge, Chr. 963; P. 114, 10: 1066; P. 195, 4. cilda trog. Dele 'cunæ . . . Lye,' and add:--Cilda trog conabulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 23. v. cild-trog. cild-cláþ; m. (not n.). Add:--Cildcláðas cunae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 67: i. 25, 53: cunabula vel panni infantiae, ii. 137, 26. In cild&dash-uncertain;cláðum in cunis, 91, 29: in pannis, Shrn. 87, 7. Mid cildcláðum bewunden pannis obsitum, Hy. S. 48, 21: Hml. Th. i. 36, 35. cild-cradol. Add: I. a cradle:--Tó his cildcradele feallende ipsius ad cunabula cadentes, Hy. S. 48, 17. On cildcradelum ástreht in cunis supinus, An. Ox. 2156: Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 19. II. as symbol of infancy, the cradle:--Crísten fram cildcradole, Hml. Th. i. 428, 23. Wé ðe fram cildcradole tó Godes geleáfan cómon, ii. 76, 11. Fram cyldcradole, Hml. S. 7, 188. cild-fédende child-feeding, nursing:--Cildfoedendum nutrientibus, Mt. R. 24, 19. cild-geogoþ, e; f. Infancy, childhood:--Þá feówer tíman, lengten, . . . , and eác þá gelícnyssa, þ-bar; ys cildhád, . . . lengtentíma and cildiugoð geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;cað, Angl. viii. 299, 26. Swá hé æ-acute;r behét on his cildgeogoðe, Lch. iii. 438, 10. Spræ-acute;con hí embe heora cildgeogoðe, Hml. S. 30, 320. 374. cild-geong infant. Add:--Læg ic (the infant Jesus) cildgeong in crybbe, Cri. 1426. Mon cildgeong, Gn. Ex. 49: Lch. iii. 438, 5. Cildiung wíf puerpera (cf. puerpera, puella, Corp. Gl. H. 855), Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 17. Þysum cildgeongum cynincge ealle þing underþeódde synt, Lch. iii. 436, 8. Samuhel and Danihel cildgeonge (pueri) foreal&dash-uncertain;dedum mæssepreóstum démdon, R. Ben. 114, 8. Be ealdum munecum and cildgeongum (infantibus), 61, 10, 12. Cildgeongum mannum infantibus, 130, 1. [Cf. O. Sax. kind-jung.] cild-hád. Add:--Úres andgites merigen is úre cildhád, Hml. Th. ii.
124 CILD-HAMA--CÍP-STRÆ-acute;T
76, 14. Sé þurh his cildhádes nytennysse þis ríce tóstencte, Lch. iii. 434, 26. Seó forme wæcce is on cildháde, Hml. A. 52, 67. v. cild-geogoþ. cild-hama. Add:--Cildhama folliculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 40: secundae, 41. Cwið vel cildhama matrix, 45, 23. Cildhaman matrice, An. Ox. 1764: matruncice, i. puerperio, 1245. cild-ildu(-o); indecl. ; -ild, e; f. Childhood, infancy:--Lengtentíma ys wæ-acute;t and wearm, þ-bar; lyft ys wæ-acute;t and wearm. Cildyld byð wæ-acute;t and wearm, and hyra blód byð wæ-acute;t and wearm, Angl. viii. 299, 28. v. cild-geogoþ. cildiung-wíf. Dele, and see cild-geong. cild-lic. Add:--Cildlic juvenilis, Hy. S. 70, 13: primaevus, An. Ox. 56, 115. Cildlic on geárum and ealdlic on móde, Hml. S. 7, 9. Se cildlica heáp wolde þæs ánes cildes dreórignysse gefréfrian, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 18. cildsung, e; f. Puerility, trifling:--Ne geríseð æ-acute;nig unnytt æ-acute;fre mid bisceopum, ne doll ne dysig ne cildsung on spæ-acute;ce, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 31. cild-trog, es; m. A cradle:--Ciltrog cune, Txts. 115, 154. cíle. l. cile, and add:--Ciele frigus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 64. Cele frigor, 150, 82. Cæle frigus, i. 291, 10. Se cyle wiþ þá hæ-acute;to, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 33. Sió hæ-acute;te þæs súðdæ-acute;les, se cyle þæs norðdæ-acute;les, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 24, 28. For ciele (cele, v. l.) nete se sláwa erian . . . for ðæ-acute;m ege ðæs cieles (ciles, v. l.), Past. 285, 5, 10. On cele in frigore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 9. Cyle algore, Wülck. Gl. 254, 42. Sum for hæ-acute;to, sum for cyle, Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 11. For ungemetlicum cyle, 33, 4; F. 130, 34: Lch. ii. 56, 17: Hml. S. 31, 60. On middeweardan cyle ungeleáffulnysse, Hml. Th. i. 84, 14. Ðone cele ungetreównesse, Past. 447, 6. Fugelas and fixas þurh þone micelan cyle forwurdan, Chr. 1046; P. 164, 36. Þec hergen byrnende fýr and beorht sumor, wearme wederdagas . . . And þec ceolas weorðian, forst and snáw, winterbiter wedcr, Az. 103. v. céle, cýle (l. cele, cyle) in Dict. and at cýle dele foreign forms in bracket. cile-gicel. v. cýle-gicel (l. cyle-). cile-wearte, an; f. Goose-skin:--Celewearte oripilatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 63. Cylewearte, 63, 50. cilfor-lamb. Add:--Ceolborlomb enixa, i. genuit agnam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 27. Cilforlamb oððe ácennende wæs enixa est, 29, 36. cílian. l. cilian, and v. for-cilled: cillinesc. v. cyllenisc. cille, an; f. A vessel for use with fire, a pan; a lamp:--Cellae lancola, Corp. Gl. H. 6, 197. Citel cacabum, hwer lebes, cille lancona, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 35-37. Cylle lancona, ii. 52, 3. Cylle, brond calbrum, 127, 70. Stód se leóma him of swylce fýren cylle ongeán norðdæ-acute;l portabant facem ignis contra Aquilonem, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 687, 22. Man sceal habban . . . leóhtfæt, blácern, cyllan, sápbox, Angl. ix. 264, 22. Gefyllde hé mid wætere ealle þæ-acute;re cyrcean ciellan (cillan, cyllan, v. ll., lampades; cf. leóhtfatu, 43, 18), Gr. D. 44, 14. [O. H. Ger. kella trulla; fiur-kella receptaculum ignis; rouh-kella thuribulum.] v. cyll. Ciltern. Dele bracket, and add:--Innon Buccingahámscíre be Cilternes efese, Hrysebyrgan, C. D. iv. 232, 32. Cf. Hrisebeorgan margine luci Cilterni, iii. 347, 12. Ciltern-sæ-acute;te (-an); pl. The occupants of the Chiltern district:--Cilternsæ-acute;tna landes is feówer þúsend hýda and án hund hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 25. cim, cim-stánas. v. cimb-stán. cimbala (cym-). Add:--On cimbalum in cymbalis, Ps. Spl. L. 150, 5. Cymbalan, cimbalan, Ps. Srt. 150, 5. Hé slóh cymbalan (cim&dash-uncertain;balan, v. l.) percussit cymbala, Gr. D. 62, 16, 23. cimbal-glíwere, es; m. A cimbal-player:--Hú Bonefatius foresæ-acute;de tó sweltenne þone cimbalglíwere, Gr. D. 61, 20. cimbing. Add:--Cimbing commisura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 1. Gefég, cimbing commisura, s. Dicitur tabularum conjunctio, 132, 10. v. cimbstán. cimb-íren, es; n. A joining-iron(?), a clamp(?):--Hé sceal habban . . . cimbíren, tigehóc, Angl. ix. 263, 2. [v. N. E. D. chime, chimb.] v. preceding word. cimb-stán, es; m. A stone into which a pillar is fitted (?), a base, pedestal:--Sweras gyldene ofer cimstánas (bases) sylfrene, Scint. 226, 2. cin, cinn, es; n. (not f.). Add:--Cin mentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 40. Cinn, ii. 56, 25. Cinne mento, Lch. i. lxx, 5. Læ-acute;des mannes tácen is þæt þú þé mid ealre hande be þínum cynne nime swilce þú þé be bearde niman wille, Tech. ii. 129, 17. Cinn menta, An. Ox. 46, 4. cínan. Add:--Gif men cíne hwilc lim, Lch. ii. 148, 22. Cínendi (-aendi) hiulca, Txts. 67, 1020. Cinende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 44. Dehiscens, i. aperiens, inhians, patefaciens, scindens vel cínende, 139, 80. [v. N. E. D. chine. O. Sax. kínan to germinate: O. H. Ger. kínan dehiscere, patescere, pullulare, promere. Cf. Goth. keinan (wk.) germinare.] cin-bán. Add: jaw-bone, jaw:--Án geswel weóx on hire swuran under þám cinbáne (cynn-, v. l.) (sub maxilla, Bd. 4, 19), Hml. S. 20, 52. Cinbán maxillae, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 45: mandibulas, ii. 77, 42: 86, 76: 56, 26: Hpt. Gl. 520, 73. Þæ-acute;ra cinbán þú scealt mid brídle tó þé geteón in freno maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Th. 31, 11. [O. H. Ger. kinni-bein mentum, mandibula.] cincing. Add: [v. N. E. D. chink, kink, kench.] Cf. canc. cine, es; m. Substitute: A folded sheet of parchment:--Cine quaternio (quaternio chartae invicem compactae, Migne), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 35, 3. Cine quaternio, bod on cine diploma, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 65, 67. Cine quaternio, boga diploma, 75, 10, 12. cíne. l. cine (-u), take here passage in Dict. under cínu, and add: I. a chink, crack:--Cinena rimarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 5. Cinum rimis, An. Ox. 26, 11. Geoniendum þám cinum se sæ-acute; eóde inn rimis patentibus intravit mare, Gr. D. 248, 27. Cinan rimas, Germ. 399, 307. Þurh þá cinan (cynan, v. l.) þæ-acute;re dura per rimas ostiorum, Bd. 4, 7; Sch. 388, 4. II. a chasm, cavern:--Cinan crypte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 61. Cinum cavernis, Germ. 399, 272. II a. fig. a deep subject (?):--Ic warnige þæne þe þás cinan þengð tó áspyrianne, þ-bar; hé gelóme sceáwige þás seofon ræ-acute;dinga, Angl. viii. 333, 8. [v. N. E. D. chine. O. L. Ger. (Gall.) kina.] v. ciniht. cine-lic. v. cyn-lic: cinecti. v. ciniht: cine-wáþen. v. cyne-wáden. ciniht; adj. Full of cracks:--Cionecti rimosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 16. cín-líc. Dele. cin-tóþ. For 'Prov. 30, Lye' substitute:--Of his cintóþum molaribus suis, Kent. Gl. 1084. [O. H. Ger. kinni-zand.] cípa, an; m. A merchant, trader:--Cýpa mercator, Germ. 389, 43. Se láreów bið culfran cýpa, Hml. Th. i. 412, 10. Édríc se cípa, Cht. Th. 637, 38. Cýpan institoris, Kent. Gl. 1136. Gif þiéfefioh mon æt ciépan befó, Ll. Th. i. 118, 13. v. cépa, cýpa, I in Dict. cipe. l. cípe, and add:--Cípae, cípe caepa, Txts. 52, 448. Cípe scolonia, 95, 1791: Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 6: ascolonia, 67, 7. Cípa ascolonium, 286, 7: ii. 8, 46. [From Latin.] v. ciepe (l. ciépe) in Dict. cípe for sale. v. ge-, un- cípe (-cýpe): cípe-cniht. v. cépe-, cýpe-cniht in Dict., and ceáp-cniht. cípe-dæg, es; m. A market-day:--Cýpedaga nundinarum, An. Ox. 7, 1867: 8, 144. v. ceáp-dæg. cípe-hús. v. cæ-acute;pe-hús in Dict.: cipe-leac. l. cípe-leác, and for Cot. 55 l. Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 4. cípe-mann (cíp-), es; m. A merchant, trader:--Cípemann institor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 28. Ciépeman agapa (cf. agapo, qui negotia aliena anteambulant, Corp. Gl. H. 14, 383), i. 285, 8: ii. 8, 28. Cépemon emptor, venditor, 143, 37: Shrn. 134, 4: Mt. L. 21, 12. Gif ciépe-mon (cépe-, ceáp-, v. ll.) uppe on folce ceápie, Ll. Th. i. 118, 12. Se iiii nihta móna byð gód þæ-acute;m cípemen his cípinge tó anginnane, Lch. iii. 178, 2. Æt cýpmen (ceáp-, v. l.) befón, Ll. Th. i. 118, 13. Hé penegas wið hláfe þám cépemen sealde, and þá cýpemen þá penegas sceáwodon, Hml. S. 23, 564. Ceápemenn nummularii, Mt. L. 21, 12: vendentes, Mk. L. 11, 15 margin. Cípamonna riht hrodia lex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 46. Be ciépemonna (cýpe-, v. l.) fóre, Ll. Th. i. 118, 11. Cýpmanna cýpinga nundinarum, An. Ox. 2655. Be ciépemannum (cýpe-, cýp-, v. ll.), Ll. Th. i. 82, 9, 10. Seó landbúnes is swíðost cýpe&dash-uncertain;monnum geseted haec colonia est maxime negotiatorum, Nar. 33, 15. ¶ The word occurs in local names, Cýpmanna del, Chýpmanna ford, C. D. vi. 269. v. cép-, cépe-, cýp-, cýp-, cýpe-mann in Dict. ciper-sealf. v. cyper-sealf: cípe-þing. v. cépe-, cýpe-þing in Dict. (where for Cot. 133 l. Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 61). cíping, e; f. I. trading, marketing:--Se smið gemétte on cýpincge þæs Eádzies mann the smith met this Eadsige's man a-marketing, Hml. S. 21, 75. Þám dæ-acute;dbétan nis álýfed næ-acute;nige cýpinge tó drífenne mercaturam exercere, Ll. Th. ii. 170, 11. On ceápstówe cýpinge begán in mercatu mercaturam exercere, 174, 19. Cýpinge wyrcan, Cht. E. 231, 21. Cípinge anginnan, Lch. iii. 178, 2. I a. dues paid for trading, market-dues:--Uillae mercimonium, quod Anglice ðæs túnes cýping appellatur, censusque omnis ciuilis aecclesiae, cum omnibus commodis, deseruiat, C. D. v. 158, 37. II. merchandise:--Céping mercimonium (or under I, if a gloss on Ald. 56, 15:--Spirituale exercetur mercimonium. Cf. An. Ox. 4807), Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 18. III. a market, market-place:--Céping mercatum, scipmanna myrt þe céping teloneum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 9, 10. Hé cóm intó þæ-acute;re cýpinge þæ-acute;r gehwilce men heora ceáp be[ceápod]an, Hml. S. 23, 527. Hí hine átugan tómiddes þæ-acute;re cýpinge, 609. v. céping, cýping in Dict. and ceápung: flæ-acute;sc-cíping. cíp-lic; adj. For sale:--þes sáwle his cýplice hæfð hic animam suam uenalem habet, Scint. 98, 17. cipp, es; n.? Substitute: cipp, es; m. I. a beam, log, stock:--Cip cadurcus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 38: catercus, 129, 49. Cyppes stipitis, cippi, Germ. 399, 271. Þurh cwearterhlice cyp per carceralem stipitem, 400, 552. þú ne gesáwe þone mæ-acute;stan cypp (cyp, cip. v. ll.) on þínum ágenum eágan, R. Ben. 12, 4. II. the share-beam of a plough:--Cipp dentale, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 7. III. a weaver's beam:--Hé sceal habban . . . wulcamb, cip, Angl. ix. 263, 13. [v. N. E. D. chip. From Latin cippus.] cíp-stræ-acute;t. v. cýp-stræ-acute;t in Dict., and cf. ceáp-stræ-acute;t: circ-. v. ciric-.
CIRCAN--CIRLISC 125
circan to roar (?):--Circinde wæter, Lch. i. 390, 11. [v. N. E. D. chirk.] Cf. cearcian. circan lád. v. lád: circol-wyrde. Add: [wyrde =(?) wi(e)rde a guard: cf. Goth. wardjans, acc. pl. from (?) wardeis], and for Bridf. 63 l. Angl. viii. 306, 26. v. next word. circul. Dele 'the zodiac,' and add: a cycle, circular arrangement for computing:--Sceal wintrum fród on circule cræfte findan hálige dagas, Men. 67. Rímcræftige men wyrcað heom fægere circul of þám fíf stafum . . . on þám circule fiftýne niht hig onfóð . . . Ðys ys þ-bar; eahtoðe geár on þám circule, Angl. viii. 327, 36-47. Ðás circulas synt behéfe eallum gehádedum mannum. . . . On þissum circulum æ-acute;rest stent se circul þe gebyrað tó þæ-acute;re lengtenlican tíde, 328, 44-7. v. getæl-, tácn-circul. circul-cræft. Dele, and see preceding word: cires- v. ciris- : ciric v. cirice: ciric-. v. also cyrc-, cyric- in Dict. ciric-æ-acute; (w) church-marriage, the relation of the priest to the church on account of his orders:--Þ-bar; syndon þá æ-acute;wbrecan þe þurh heálicne hád ciricæ-acute;we underféngan and þ-bar; ábræ-acute;can . . . Ciric is sácerdes æ-acute;we, Ll. Th. ii. 334, 14, 23. ciric-belle. Add:--Of ciricbellum drincan, Lch. ii. 14, 6. ciric-bóc a church-book, Wlfst. 171, 8. v. cyric-bóc in Dict. ciric-bræ-acute;c, e; f. Church-breaking, breaking into a church:--Þá heáfodleahtras sind cyrcbræ-acute;ce, leásgewitnyssa, stala, Hml. Th. ii. 592, 4. Cf. ciric-bryce. ciric-dór. l. -dor. cirice. Take here passages at cyrice, circe, cyrce in Dict. and add:--Seó cierece, Shrn. 53, 25. Ciric is sácerdes æ-acute;we, Ll. Th. ii. 334, 23. Beforan ðæ-acute;re ciricean dura, Past. 105, 13. On ðæs pápan ciericean, Shrn. 51, 21. On eallum cierecum, 54, 1. v. Angel-, feld-, neáh-, tún-, wind-cirice. ciricend, es; m. An ecclesiastic:--Ciricendum hlifiendum ecclesiasticis vivis, Mt. p. 10, 10. ciric-friþ. Add: [O. Frs. kerk-fretho: Icel. kirkju-friðr sanctuary.] ciric-gang, es; m. Church-going, churching of a woman:--Oþ cyricgange s&c-tilde;a Marian usque ad purificationem Sanctae Mariae, Angl. xiii. 399, 484. [v. N. E. D. church-gang. O. Frs. kerk-gung: Icel. kirkju-ganga: Germ. kirch-gang.] ciric-gemána, an; m. Church-communion, membership of a church:--Sume men sculan of cyricgemánan áscádene weorðan for synnan, eal swá Adam wearð of engla gemánan, Wlfst. 103, 23. ciric-georn; adj. Diligent in attending church:--Beó circgeorn, and þé þæ-acute;r georne tó Gode bide and tó allum his hálgum, Wlfst. 290, 8. Beó ciricgeornn tó Godes cyrecan, Angl. xii. 518, 26. v. cyric-georn in Dict. ciric-griþ. Add: [v. N. E. D. church-grith. Icel. kirkju-grið.] ciric-hád, es; m. Ecclesiastical order, holy order:--Sind on ánum háde se biscop and se mæssepreóst, þ-bar; is on ðám seofoðan ciricháde, Ll. Th. ii. 378, 14. For þám seofon cirichádan (cyriclicum ande&dash-uncertain;byrdnyssum, v. l.) þe se mæssepreóst geþeáh þ-bar; hé hæfde, i. 182, 15. ciric-hálgung, e; f. Dedication of a church:--Hé þ-bar; mynster lét halgian . . . and seó circhálgung (cyric-, v. l.) wæs on Cildamæsse&dash-uncertain;dæig, Chr. 1065; P. 192, 22, Níwe circhálgung encenia (cf. encenie, nove dedicationis, ii. 74, 16), Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 52: An. Ox. 56, 286. Tó cirichálgunge þæs gebedhúses ad dedicationem oratorii, Gr. D. 72, 1, 5, 16. Ðá lác þe Salomon geofrode Gode æt þæ-acute;re ealdan cyric&dash-uncertain;hálgunge, Wlfst. 280, 21: 281, 7. v. cyric-hálgung in Dict. ciric-hata, an; m. An enemy of the church, a persecutor:--Lá, hwæt fremað cyrichatan crístendóm on unnyt; for ðám æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra bið Godes feónd þe bið Godes cyrcena feónd, Wlfst. 67, 18. Godes wiðersacan and cyrichatan hetole, 164, 11. Cyrchatan and sácerdbanan, 298, 14. ciric-hyll a hill near a church (?) or on which a church stands (?) [Churchill occurs several times in England as a local name; cf. Icel. Kirkju-fell.]:--Of cirichylle . . . on cirichylle, C. D. B. ii. 394, 30, 39. ciric-land, es; n. Church-land, land belonging to a church:--'Ne þú ná geþrýstlæ-acute;ce þ-bar; þú úre cyricland (ciricean land, v. l.) derige' . . . Se flód gecyrde fram þan cyriclande 'nec terras ecclesiae laedere praesumas' . . . Statim se a terris ecclesiae fluminis aqua compescuit, Gr. D. 193, 25, 194, 3. [v. N. E. D. church-land. O. L. Ger. kiric-land: Icel. kirkju-land glebe.] ciric-lec, -lic. Add:--Cyrclicre áwrigenesse ecclesiasticae traditionis, An. Ox. 178. Cyrclice tídsang[as] canonicas horas, 56, 317. ciric-mæ-acute;rsung, e; f. Dedication of a church:--De dedicatione eclesiae. Ic wylle eów cýðan ymbe cyricmæ-acute;rsunge, þæt gé understandan magan hú man cyrican weorþian scyle þe Gode tó wurðmynte gehálgod bið, Wlfst, 277, 10. ciric-pæþ. v. cyric-pæthorn; in Dict., and add: [O. Frs. kerk-path.] Cf. ciric-stíg, -weg. ciric-rán (-rén), es; n. Sacrilege:--On fæstenbricon, on cyricrénan, and on mæniges cynnes misdæ-acute;dan, Ll. Th. i. 322, 20. [Icel. kirkju-rán sacrilege.] ciric-sang. I. a church-song; Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 8. (v. Dict.) II. church-singing; Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 25 (cf. hé wæs mágister ciriclices sanges (cantionis), 27). v. Dict. Hé férde and cyric&dash-uncertain;sang læ-acute;rde ad docenda ecclesiae carmina diuertens, 4, 12; S. 581, 7. [Icel. kirkju-söngr church-music.] ciric-sceat. v. cyric-sceat in Dict., and add:--Gange æ-acute;gðer ge cyricsceat ge teóðunge intó þám hálgan mynstre, Cht. E. 236, 2. Freoh æ-acute;lces weoruldcundes þeówetes búton þreóm þingum, án is circsceat, C. D. ii. 400, 29. On þæt gerád þe hé æ-acute;lce geáre of þám lande geerige twégen æceras, and þæ-acute;ron his circsceat gesáwe, and þæt eft gerípe and in gebringe, 398, 20. Þæt wé eal gelæ-acute;stan on geárgerihtan þæt úre yldran æ-acute;r Gode behétan, þæt is . . . cyricsceattas, Wlfst. 113, 11. On ðæt gerád ðet hé gesylle æ-acute;lce geáre . . . cyresceattas and cyresceatweorc, C. D. v. 162, 26. [v. N. E. D. church-scot.] Cf. circan lád under lád. ciricsceat-weorc, es; n. Work connected with the grain contributed as ciric-sceat. v. C. D. v. 162, 26: ii. 398, 20 (quoted under ciric&dash-uncertain;sceat). ciric-sócn. Substitute: I. going to church, attendance at church:--Þæt crístene men þæne egesan æ-acute;fre ne dreógan þæt hý deófolgyld weorðian, for ðám ne fremeð æ-acute;nig cyricsócn æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nigum þéra þe þæt óðer drýhð, Wlfst. 281, 5. Þeówetlingas weorces beón gefreóde wið cyricsócne, 171, 20. Lufian cyricsócne, 112, 17. Þisne dæg wurþian mid ciricsócnum, H. R. 17, 26. Mid cyricsócnum cealdum wederum, Dóm. L. 30, 4. II. seeking a church for protection, a church as sanctuary. v. sócn, VI:--Be ciricsócnum. Gif hwá sié deáðes scyldig, and hé cirican geierne, Ll. Th. i. 104, 12. III. the territory of a church:--Ic wille ðat se byrig æt Winintúne and feówer hídan landes ðæ-acute;rtó mid ðáre cyrice and mid ðáre cyricsócne . . . and mid ðám lande æt ðæ-acute;re leá liggen intó Westmynstre, C. D. iv. 220, 19. [v. N. E. D. church-soken. Icel. kirkjú-sókn church-attendance; a parish (modern).] ciric-steall, es; m. The site of a church:--Wé wrítað him ðá circan and ðone circstall and ðone worðig, C. D. iii. 52, 37. [Cf. Kirkstall as a local name.] v. next word. ciric-stede, es; m. Church-stead, site of a church:--Ðonon on clæ-acute;gweg be ciricstede, C. D. iii. 81, 10. Æ-acute;rest on ðone chiricstede; ðonne of ðám chiricstede . . . on ðone chiricstede, 85, 7, 22. [Cf. Kirkstead as a local name.] ciric-stíg. v. cyric-stíg in Dict., and cf. ciric-pæþ. ciric-þénung-þegnung. Add:--On þám sinoðe wæ-acute;ron gesette þá hálgan cyricþénunga, Ll. Th. ii. 344, 8. Cyrcþénungum orgiis, sacrificiis, Germ. 395, 65. v. cyric-þénung in Dict. ciric-þing, es; n. An article belonging to a church:--Gif preóst on circan ungedafenlice þingc gelógige, gebéte þ-bar;. Gif preóst ciricþingc útige, gebéte þ-bar;, Ll. Th. ii. 294, 12-14. ciric-wag. l. -wág. ciric-weard. Take here passages under cyrc-, cyric-weard, and add:--Ðæs cyricweardes tácen is þæt mon sette his twégen fingras on his twá eágan and dó mid his handa swylce hé wille áne hangigende bellan teón, Tech. ii. 118, 16. In þæ-acute;re cyricean hé breác and þeówode cyricweardes þénunge in ecclesia mansionarii functus officio deserviebat, Gr. D. 44, 1. Sæ-acute;de se cnapa þám cyrcwerde, Hml. S. 21, 163. Áxode hé þone cyrcweard, 3, 258. Niman þá cyricwerdas (es, MS.) þá róde sumant editui crucem, Angl. xiii. 426, 870. Hé ábæd him ingang fram þám cyricweardum þæt him wæ-acute;re ágifen leáf him tó gebidenne ingressus ecclesiam a custodibus pettit, ut sibi licentiam concederetur orandi, Gr. D. 200, 3. [O. H. Ger. chirih-wart ecclesiae provisor: Icel. kirkju-vörðr.] ciric-weg, es; m. Road to a church:--Tó þám cyricwege, C. D. iv. 36, 10. [O. Frs. kerk-wei: Icel. kirkju-vegr.] ciris- cherry-. [From Lat. cerasus.] v. cirse, and next three words. ciris-æppel a cherry:--Ciseræpla caricarum (= ? ciresæpla cerasorum; cf. carica fícæppel, 21, 61), Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 74. v. next word. ciris-beám. Add:--Ciserbeám (cysir-, Erf.) cerasius, Txts. 49, 445. [O. H. Ger. chers(e)-, chriesi-poum cerasus.] ciris-treów. v. cyrs-treów in Dict. cirlic, cerlic charlock:--Cyrlic mercurialis, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 59. [v. N. E. D. charlock.] v. cerlic in Dict. cirlisc. Add: I. in a technical sense, of the 'ceorl' class or rank:--Gif mon hæ-acute;me mid twelfhyndes monnes wífe, hundtwelftig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte þám were. Syxhyndum men hundteóntig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte. Cierliscum (ceorl-, cyrl-, v. ll.) men feówertig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte. Be cirliscere (cierl-, cyrl-, v. ll.) fæ-acute;mnan onfenge. Gif mon on cirliscre (ceorl-, cyrl-, v. ll.) fæ-acute;mnan breóst gefó, Ll. Th. i. 68, 9-14. II. in a general sense, common, vulgar, rustic, plebeian, peasant:--Hwæt is þes ceorlisca wer quis est iste vir rusticus?, Gr. D. 35, 2. Ceorlisc bysmrung, 46, 18. Se feórþandæ-acute;l byð quadrans gecíged, beó hyt penig oððe pund, swá þ-bar; wel wát ceorlisc folc, Angl. viii. 306, 31. Vulgaris dies, þ-bar; byð ceorlisc
126 CIRLISCE--CLACU
dæg, 317, 11. Cyrlisc plebeia, Germ. 393, 115: barbarus, An. Ox. 56, 228. Forseah Apollonius cyrlisces mannes grétinge æfter rícra manna gewunan. Hellanicus cwæð: 'Ne forseoh ðú cyrliscne man þe bið mid wurðfullum þeáwum gefrætwod,' Ap. Th. 7, 22-26. Of cyrliscum lífe and of folclicum gedeorfe ex vita rustica et ex plebeio labore, R. Ben. 138, 22. Mid cyrlisceum (ceorl-, v. l.) þeáwe rusticano usu, Gr. D. 9, 16. On þám ceorliscean móde in mente rustica, 46, 13. Interorina fram manegum mannum mid ceorliscum wordum (cyrlisceum worde, v. l.) (verbo rustico) is genemned Interocrina, 87, 32. Cierliscum rusticis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 8. cirlisce; adv. As in the case of a 'ceorl':--Gilde man cirlisce, Ll. Th. i. 188, 14. cirm. Add: loud sound of thunder, trumpet, &c.:--Suoeg, cirm fragor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 27: 36, 13. Cyrm strepitus, sonus conflictus, i. sonitus, 136, 75. Æt middere niht cirm (clamor) geworden wæs, Mt. R. 25, 6. Se forhta ceorm (cyrm, v. l.) and þæ-acute;ra folca wóp, Wlfst. 186, 18. Cyrm strepitus tonitruum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 26: clangor, tubarum sonus vel vox tubae, 131, 52: clamor tubis, 126, 49: clangor (salpicum), An. Ox. 1642. Ceorm, Hpt. Gl. 445, 12. Þæ-acute;ra býmena cyrm, Hml. Th. ii. 202, 29. Se dæg is býman dæg and cyrmes, i. 618, 17. Of þunerlicum cirme (cerme, Hpt. Gl. 451, 46) tonitruali fragore, An. Ox. 1915. Cyrme (cerme, Hpt. Gl. 509, 23), 4417. Mid cyrme hlyhhan cum strepitu ridere, Scint. 172, 17. Cyrmum clangoribus, An. Ox. 5247. [v. N. E. D. chirm.] cirman. Add:--Scylþ, cyrmþ crepitat, i. resonat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 72. Cyrmende confragosum, 133, 20. Cyrmiende stridulae, An. Ox. 4605. Cyrmyndre, 8, 264. Cermenda sonantia, 46, 6. [v. N. E. D. chirm.] cirn, cirin, e; f. A churn:--Cirm sinnum (= ? cirin sinum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 57. Man sceal habban . . . cyrne, cýsfæt, Angl. ix. 264, 11. v. ceren in Dict. cirnel. v. cyrnel. cirps; adj. Curly:--Cyrpsum loccum crinibus crispantibus, Hpt. Gl. 435, 10. Hé hæfde cyrpse (cyrspe, crispe, v. ll.) loccas fægere capillis pulcherrime crispis, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 561, 3. [From Latin.] v. cyrps in Dict. cirpsian. For 'Som. Ben. Lye' substitute:--Cyrpsaþ asperat, Germ. 394, 275. Cyrpsiendum crispantibus, An. Ox. 1201: Hpt. Gl. 435, 9. v. ge-cirpsian. cirps-loccas. Dele. cirr. Add:--Æt ánum cierre uno eodemque tempore, Past. 455, 33. Hit gesæ-acute;lde æt sumum cierre, Met. 9. 23. Cyrre, Sat. 538. Cirre, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 7: Chr. 897; P. 90, 20. Bestæ-acute;lon hié hié upp æt sumum twám cirron (cyrrum, v. l.), æt óþrum cierre (cyrre, v. l.) beeástan Wæced, and æt óþrum cierre æt Portlocan, 918; P. 98, 26-29. [v. N. E. D. chare.] v. ofer-, wiþer-, ymb-cirr, and cerr, cierr, cyrr in Dict. cirran. Add: I. trans. To turn, cause to move:--Cerrende heáfda hiora moventes capita sua, Mt. L. 27, 39. Cærrende (cerr-, R.), Mk. L. 15, 29. Styrendum &l-bar; cerrendum mobilibus, Mt. p. 8, 7. II. intrans. (1) of change in direction of motion, to turn:--Cirdon hié úp in on ðá eá, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 21. (2) to come or go back, return, retire:--Ic cearro &l-bar; ic willo cerre revertar, Mt. L. 12, 44. Deáð bið æ-acute;lces yfeles ende, and ne cyrð hé næ-acute;fre má, Prov. K. 49. God bebeád þæt hí eft ne cyrdon tó Heróde, Hml. Th. i. 78, 29. Cerras recedite, Mt. L. 9, 24. Þá hí tó sæ-acute; cóman, þá hét hí man cyrran, Chr. 1094; P. 229, 22. (2 a) with reflex. dat.:--Hé forlét þá fyrde and cyrde him eft tó Lundene, Chr. 1016; P. 147, 12. (3) of change in conduct, to turn, reform:--Hí geeácniað heora wíta, gif hí æ-acute;r ende ne cyrrað, Hml. S. 13, 311. (4) to turn to a person in submission, for protection, &c.:--Him all Angelcyn tó cirde, Chr. 886; P. 80, 11. Him cierde tó eall se þeódscype, 922; P. 103, 28. Cantware him tó cirdon, 823; P. 60, 15. v. cerran, cyrran (where for bracket substitute, v. N. E. D. chare) in Dict., and from-, oþ-, under-cirran. -cirre. v. earfoþ-, tór-cirre. cirse, an; f. A cherry:--Cyrsena tácn is . . ., Tech. ii. 124, 22. v. eiris-. císe, es; m. Cheese:--Cése formaticus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 13. Wit unc gefyldan niówes céses, Hml. A. 207, 412. III. wéga spices and céses, Cht. Th. 471, 14: 474, 29. X. pund caeses gif hit fuguldaeg sié. Gif hit festendæg sié, selle mon uuége cæ-acute;sa, 460, 19-22. Ne ete níwne císe, Lch. ii. 88, 7. Ðonne þú cýse habban wille, Tech. ii. 123, 20: Goll. M. 34, 27. XL. and CC. hlába, I. wége césa, Cht. Th. 468, 24. Cýswyrhtan gebyreð hundred cýse (-a?), Ll. Th. i. 438, 31. v. cýse in Dict. císe-fæt (cís-), es; n. A vessel in which the curds are pressed and the cheese shaped in cheese-making:--Cýsefæt calathus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 42. Man sceal habban cyrne, cýsfæt, Angl. ix. 264, 12. [v. N. E. D. cheese&dash-uncertain;vat. Cf. O. H. Ger. chási-, chás-char calatum, formella.] císe-lybb (cís-) rennet:--Céselyb coagolum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 8. Céslyb, 133, 12. Cýslyb, 15, 13. Ne cýse ne cýslyb, Angl. ix. 260, 13. Haran cýslyb, Lch. i. 346, 11. Cýslybbu coagula, Germ. 390, 68. [v. N. E. D. cheese-lip. O. H. Ger. chási-luppa.] ciser-. v. ciris-: císe-wicu. v. cýs-wuce in Dict.: císe-wyrhte. v. wyrhte in Dict. cís-ness squeamishness:--Ciisniss fastidium, Txts. 62, 406. Císnes fastidium, nausia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 47. Wé gelýfað þæt genóh sý twá gesodene sufel for missenlicra manna untrumnesse; gif hwá for hwylcre císnesse þæs ánes brúcan ne mæge, brúce húru þæs óðres ut forte qui ex uno non potuerit edere ex alio reficiatur, R. Ben. 63, 12. cist a chest. Add: ciste, an (? v. bóc-cist). I. a box, coffer, casket:--Cest capsis, Txts. 50, 231: cista, arcula, 110, 1168. Cyst oððe mederce loculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 80: capsis, ii. 13, 19. Seó ród is on treówenre ceste belocen, and ðonne seó cest bið onlocen, þonne cymeð upp wunderlic stenc, Shrn. 67, 27. Hwæt fremað þé þæt ðín cyst stande ful mid gódum, and ðín ingehýd beó æ-acute;mtig æ-acute;lces gódes?, Hml. Th. ii. 410, 11. On ciste in capsella, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 78. Ceste capsulam (cum sanctorum reliquiis, Bd. 1, 18), Txts. 181, 65. Man sceal habban piperhorn, cyste, mydercan, bearmteáge, Angl. ix. 264, 19. Funde mon on his máðmhúse twá cista (arcas), Ors. 6, 3; S. 258, 13. I a. a coffin. v. cistian:--Cest arca funeris, sarcofagum, Txts. 109, 1146. Heó wearð bebyrged on treówenre cyste, Hml. S. 20, 69. Hé hrán þ-bar; ceiste (loculum), Lk. L. 7, 14. II. a basket or ark of rushes. [v. N. E. D. chest, 4]:--Cistula, sporta vel cyst, Wrt. Voc. 131, 19. III. a horn as a receptacle (?):--Ceste cornu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 34. Cyste, 15, 53. [From Lat. cista.] v. læ-acute;ce-, mæst-, máðm-, seód-cist. cist-beám. v. cyst-beám in Dict. for ex. cistel a chestnut. v. cystel, and add:--On swæce swylce gréne cystel (cysten, v. l.), Lch. i. 108, 3. v. stán-ceastel. cisten a chestnut. v. preceding word. [v. N. E. D. chesten. O. H. Ger. chestinna castanea.] v. stán-cisten. cisten-beám. Add:--Cistenbeám (cistim-) castanea, Txts. 47, 374: Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 25: castaneus, 16, 69. [O. H. Ger. chesten(ne)&dash-uncertain;boum.] cistian to put in a coffin. v. cist, I a:--Forðferede þearfan mild&dash-uncertain;heortlíce cestian (cystian, v. l.) and syððan bebyrian, Wlfst. 119, 10. Cystian, 209, 7. [v. N. E. D. chest, vb. 1, and chest, sb. 3.] císt-mæ-acute;lum; adv. Emulously, earnestly; certatim, An. Ox. 4, 32. Cf. ceást. cíte, an; f. I. a hut, cabin, cottage:--Cétan gurgustione, Wrt. Voc. i. 110, 17. Gecóm hé tó hyre cýtan (cf. Gr. D. 167, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 182, 26: 184, 7. Settan Hierusalem samod anlícast swá hí æppelbearu áne cýtan posuerunt Hierusalem velut pomorum custodiam, Ps. Th. 78, 2. Hé lét áræ-acute;ran ealle ábútan ðá dúne his hyrdecnapan cýtan, þ-bar; hí ðæ-acute;r gehende mid heora hláfordes yrfe lágon, and wið cyle and wið hæ-acute;ton hí sylfe geburgon, Hml. S. 23, 418. II. a cell of a monk, hermit, &c.:--Cýte, hulce (hulce &l-bar; céte, Hpt. Gl. 465, 45) tugurio .i. cella (the cell of John the hermit), An. Ox. 2515. Sý þám untrumum gebróðrum synderlíce cýte (hús, cýte, R. Ben. I. 67, 17) geset and tó þám ánum betæ-acute;ht fratribus infirmis sit cella super se deputata, R. Ben. 60, 20. Þæs muneces cýte mid leóhte wearð áfylled, Hml. S. 31, 811. Heó began faran tó ðæs foresæ-acute;dan wéstensetlan cýtan, and on þæ-acute;re cýtan duru cnocode, Hml. A. 196, 25. Hé eóde on þá cétan þæ-acute;r se líchoma wæs, Bl. H. 217, 25: 219, 14. Se geatweard sceal cýtan (hús cellam, R. Ben. I. 112, 7) habban wið þæt geat, R. Ben. 126, 18. Gangende in þá cýtan (cellam) Benedictes, Gr. D. 140, 10. ¶ in a local name, Cétwudu Chetwood, C. D. i. 292, 20. [v. N. E. D. chete.] v. cete, cyte (l. céte, cýte) in Dict. citel. Add:--Cetil caccabum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 40: caldaria, 103, 21: enum, 107, 24. Cetel caldaria, 127, 53. Citel, 13, 53: cacabum, 7: enum, 29, 35. Lytel cytel lebes, 54, 18. Olla aenea cytel; sed ideo additus aenea quia est et olla fictilis, id est crocca, 65, 36. Cyteles sartaginis, An. Ox. 4127. Seóð on cetele, Lch. ii. 230, 7. Man sceal habban hwer, leád, cytel, hlædel, Angl. ix. 264, 9. Hé hét mycel fýr onæ-acute;lan and æ-acute;nne cytel þæ-acute;rofer gesettan, and bæ-acute;d þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mne fét and handan innen þone weallende cetel gesetton, Hml. A. 178, 286-9. Cytelas lebetes, An. Ox. 7, 319. [From Latin.] v. cetel, cytel in Dict. citelian, citelung. Add: [v. N. E. D. kittle, kittling.] citere, citre, an; f. A harp:--Citere cythara, Ps. Spl. 56, 9. Citre cithara, 107, 3. In citran in cythara, 42, 4: 70, 22. In citra, 32, 2. [From Latin.] v. cytere in Dict. cíþ. Add:--Se smala ciið festuca, Past. 224, 3. Wæstm, cíþ crementum, i. augmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 66. Hí habbaþ næ-acute;nne cíð (incrementum) mægenes, Scint. 5, 18. Ciþas gramina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 35. Cíðas genimina, Kent. Gl. 251. v. cor-cíþ. cíwung, e; f. Chewing:--Cíwung vel edroc ruminatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 62. clá. v. clawu. clacu, e; f. Hurt, harm, injury:--Sceal áspringan wíde and síde sacu and clacu, hól and hete, Wlfst. 86, 10. [&YOGH;iff þatt &yogh;e &yogh;uw lokenn Fra clake & sake (do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely, Lk. 3, 14), Orm. 9317.] v. clæc-leás.
CLADER-STICCA--CLAUSTER 127
clader-sticca, an; m. A rattle:--Cladersticca (-stecca) anate, Txts. 42, 116. v. clædur. clæc-leás. Substitute: I. free from evil, that has done no harm, innocent:--Clæcleáse, láþleáse immunes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 68. [II. free from injury, uninjured:--Ic habbe getýþed s&c-tilde;e Cúthberht þ-bar; land and all þ-bar; þæ-acute;rto belimpeþ clæ-acute;ne and claclés, Hick. Thes. i. 149, 57.] [Icel. klak-laust unhurt.] v. clacu. clædur a clapper, rattle:--Crepacula clædur (cledr, cleadur), id est tabula qua a segitibus territantur aves, Txts. 48, 218. clæfre. l. clæ-acute;fre, dele 'n.' (in Lch. ii. 312, 20 reád clæ-acute;fre is nominative), and add:, clæ-acute;fer (?), cláfre. [From clæ-acute;fre comes claver (remaining only in dialects), from cláfre comes clover]:--Huíte cláfre (clábre) calcesta, Txts. 47, 377. (In Lch. ii. 326, 21 hwíte-clæ-acute;fre seems a compound:--Nim hwíteclæ-acute;fran wísan.) Reáde cláfre (clábre) caltha vel genus floris, 375. Ræ-acute;de clæ-acute;fer calta, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 49. Clæ-acute;fre viola, 79, 61: An. Ox. 56, 429. Cleáfre, Lch. iii. 305, col. 2. Clæ-acute;fra fetta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 47. Cláfrena (clæ-acute;fran, An. Ox. 94) caltarum, 75, 22. v. þunor-clæ-acute;fre. clæ-acute;g. Add: ¶ as a component of words denoting places with a clayey soil, Clay- in local names:--Of clæ-acute;gbróce . . . on clæ-acute;gbróc, C. D. vi. 52, 25, 29. Cléigate, iv. 178, 2. On clæ-acute;ghyrste, C. D. B. iii. 45, 7. On clæ-acute;gweg, andlang clæ-acute;gweges, 44, 25: C. D. iii. 81, 10. In clæ-acute;gwyllan; of clæ-acute;gwyllan, 80, 18. clæ-acute;g-weg, -willa. v. clæ-acute;g. clæ-acute;ig; adj. Add: , clæ-acute;gig:--Of cléiian híðe (cf. Clayhithe), C. D. vi. 232, 11. clæman. l. clæ-acute;man, and add:--Mænge wið ele þ-bar; hit sý swylce clám; clæ-acute;m ðonne on ðá sídan, Lch. iii. 48, 19. Seó ðe clæ-acute;man sceal litura, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 256, 3. Claemende affirmans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 42. Clæ-acute;mende, 63, 37. [v. N. E. D. cleam.] v. be-, for-clæ-acute;man; healf-, un-clæ-acute;med (-od): clám. clæmende. Dele, and see clæ-acute;man: clæmman. v. clemman. clæmming. Substitute: clæ-acute;ming, e; f. Smearing:--Clæ-acute;ming litura, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 256, 4. clæm-ness. v. clem-ness. clæ-acute;ne; adj. Add: I. physical. (1) of metal, free from dross or alloy:--Fífténe scillingas clæ-acute;nes feós, Cht. Th. 168, 16. Mid claene feó, ðæt wæs mid clæ-acute;ne golde, Txts. 175, 5. (2) of land, free from hurtful growth, clear:--Ðone æcer ðe wæs mid ðornum áswógen . . . ðone æcer ðe stent on clæ-acute;num lande (terram quae nullas spinas habuit), Past. 411, 19. Ðæ-acute;m folce ðe on clæ-acute;num felda (in campo) sige gefeohtað, 227, 24. (3) fit for food:--Ic genime mé clæ-acute;ne fixas tó mete, Coll. M. 23, 17. Wyrta and æ-acute;gra, fisc and cýse, buteran and beána and ealle clæ-acute;ne þingc ic ete, 34, 29. (4) clear, without defect:--Þ-bar; eal se líchoma sý clánes híwes and glades and beorhtes, Lch. ii. 296, 6. Habban eágan clæ-acute;ne and hlúttre, Bt. 42; F. 256, 13. II. free from impropriety:--Wið clæ-acute;num legere if the death had not been a violent one (it was by drowning), Cht. Th. 206, 30. Þá clæ-acute;nan þénunga lauta munia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 51. III. in a moral sense, pure, sincere:--Ánfeald, clæ-acute;ne, hlútor simplex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 50. Se láreów sceal bión clæ-acute;ne (mundus) on his móde, Past. 75, 18. Þæt hié gehealdað hiera líchoman firenlusta clæ-acute;nne, 40, 14. Ne magon wé næ-acute;fre gereccan þone yfelan mon clæ-acute;nne and untwifealdne, Bt. 36, 6; F. 182, 19. Clæ-acute;ne lautos (biblos), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 44. v. ge-clæ-acute;ne. clæ-acute;ne; adv. Add: I. clean, so as to leave nothing remaining:--Dó þ-bar; fám of clæ-acute;ne, Lch. ii. 94, 8, 20. Feormige man þone pyt clæ-acute;ne purgetur puteus, Ll. Th. ii. 220, 20. Wé habbað Godes hús inne and úte clæ-acute;ne berýpte, Wlfst. 157, 18. Nán gesceaft swá cléne onwæg ne gewít, þæt hí æft ne cume, ne swá clæ-acute;ne ne forwyrð, þ-bar; hí tó hwan&dash-uncertain;hwugu ne weorðe, Shrn. 198, 17, 18. Swæ-acute; clæ-acute;ne hió (learning) wæs oðfeallenu, Past. 3, 13. Æ-acute;lcere synne swá clæ-acute;ne ámerede, swá æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig gold mæg clæ-acute;nost ámerod weorðan, Wlfst. 96, 14. II. in full, without reservation:--Man sealde Godwine clæ-acute;ne his eorldóm, swá full and swá forð swá hé fyrmest áhte, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 29. [O. H. Ger. chleino.] clæ-acute;n-georn. Add:--Celibatus, i. sine uxore vir, vel viduatus, vel abstinentia virginitatis clæ-acute;ngeorn; celibes, i. casti, steriles celestem vitam ducentes clæ-acute;ngeorne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 49-53. Sýn hý clæ-acute;ngeorne, R. Ben. 140, 7. clæ-acute;n-heort. Add:--Ic wæs unsceðþende and clæ-acute;nheort, Shrn. 139, 23. Se unscæððiga on handum and se clæ-acute;nheorta innocens manibus et mundo corde, Ps. L. 23, 4. Eádige synd þá clæ-acute;nheortan þe on clæ-acute;nnysse lybbað. Hí efenlæ-acute;cað Críste þe ðá clæ-acute;nnysse ástealde, Hml. A. 47, 563: 23, 222. clæ-acute;n-lic. Add: Splendid, excellent. Cf. clæ-acute;ne, II:--Deófol hine wile geteón in oferhigd, gif se man óht wundorlices oþþe clæ-acute;nlices wyrceþ útan þurh Godes gife, Gr. D. 45, 6. v. un-clæ-acute;nlic. clæ-acute;n-líce; adv. Substitute: I. cleanly. Cf. clæ-acute;ne; adv. I:--Ádríge clæ-acute;nlíce, Lch. ii. 214, 24. II. clearly. Cf. clæ-acute;ne; adj. I. 4:--Clæ-acute;nlíce &l-bar; bærlíce &l-bar; lútorlíce perspicue, Mt. p. 10, 10. III. with propriety. Cf. clæ-acute;ne, II:--Se sácerd sceal dón clæ-acute;nlíce and carfullíce Godes þénunga, Ll. Th. ii. 360, 25. Hí Godes ðeówdóm clæ-acute;nlíce beeódan, Chr. 995; P. 129, 34. IV. purely. Cf. clæ-acute;ne, III:--Ðæt is ðonne ðæt hé sié clæ-acute;nes willan and goodes, ðæt hé clæ-acute;nlíce and ryhtwíslíce ongiete ðæt ðæt hé ongiete pudica videlicet, quia caste intelligit, Past. 349, 3. Ðæt wé úrne crístendóm clæ-acute;nlíce gehealdan, Wlfst. 112, 15. V. entirely. Cf. clæ-acute;ne; adv. I:--Gif þæ-acute;r beón læ-acute;s manna þonne þæt lamb mæge fretan, þonne nyme hé hys neáhgebúr . . . þ-bar; hé mæge þ-bar; lamb clæ-acute;nlíce fretan, Angl. viii. 322, 8. [O. H. Ger. chlein-líhho diligenter.] v. un-clæ-acute;nlíce. clæ-acute;n-ness. Add:--Clæ-acute;nnys pudor, An. Ox. 5176. Clæ-acute;nnysse pudoris, 4176: celibatus, 9, 19. Clæ-acute;nnysse, geþincþe propositi, i. gradus, 3451. On clæ-acute;nnysse in proposito, i. gradu, 2565. Heortan clæ-acute;nnesse cordis munditiam, 40, 8. clæ-acute;nsere. Add:--Sé ðe wæ-acute;re gálsere on fúlan forligere, weorðe sé clæ-acute;nsere his ágenre sáwle, Wlfst. 72, 6. Sácerdas, ðæt is on Englisc clæ-acute;nseras, Past. 139, 15. clæ-acute;nsian. Add:--Clæ-acute;nsaþ hit onweg þ-bar; sár eall, Lch. i. 86, 26. Clæ-acute;nsade lustrat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 63. v. þurh-clæ-acute;nsian; clæ-acute;snian in Dict clæ-acute;nsung. Add: , clæ-acute;snung. I. physical. (1) cleansing from dirt:--Clæ-acute;nsunga purgamenta (latrinarum), An. Ox. 3918. (2) cleansing from impurity, disease:--Clæ-acute;snunga and swiling tó heáfdes hæ-acute;lo, Lch. ii. 2, 3. II. with reference to moral impurity:--Mid clæ-acute;snunge forhæfednesse abstinentiae castigatione, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 526, 4. Clæ-acute;nsunge, R. Ben. 76, 5. Stýran mid lícumlicre clæ-acute;nsunge (corporis castigatione), 13, 21. clæ-acute;nsung-dæg, es; m. A day for taking cleansing medicine, day for purging:--Þis wilddeór well fremað, gif þú þínum clæ-acute;nsungdagum hys flæ-acute;sc gesoden etest, Lch. i. 330, 8. v. next word. clæ-acute;nsung-drenc, es; m. A cleansing-drink, purgative:--Ne bið áléfed on ðyssum dagum ðæt mon blód læ-acute;te oððe [cl]æ-acute;snungdrenceas drince, Shrn. 80, 5. v. preceding word. clæ-acute;nu. v. un-clæ-acute;nu. clæppan to throb:--Wið heáfodsár . . . þis syndon þá tácnu þæs sáres, þ-bar; is æ-acute;rest þá ðunewenga clæppaþ, Lch. iii. 88, 5. v. next word. clæppettan to throb. Add:--Wið þæt þæs mannes heáfod clæppitað, Lch. iii. 92, 10. Clæppette and sprangette palpit(r)avit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 26. Brogdetende vel cleppetende (printed depp-; but see Corp. Gl. H. P. 29) campus, 103, 27. v. preceding word. clæþan; p. de To clothe:--Nacod ic wæs and gié clæ-acute;ðdon meh nudus eram, et operuistis me, Mt. L. 25, 36. [v. N. E. D. clead.] v. cláþian. clam. I. l. clám, es; m., and add: I. mortar, mud, clay, paste:--Mænge wið ele þ-bar; hit sý swylce clám, Lch. iii. 48, 19. Clámes gefége liturae compage, An. Ox. 4439. II. in medicine, a poultice:--Clám, clíþan tiriaca, An. Ox. 964. Clám wiþ þon: þá reádan tigelan gecnuwa tó duste, gemeng wið grút, Lch. ii. 114, 24. Læ-acute;cedóme, cláme malagma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 38. Hafa þé æ-acute;rgeworht clám of beórdræstan, Lch. ii. 330, 16. [v. N. E. D. cloam.] v. clæ-acute;man. clam. II. l. clam[m], clom[m], es; m., and add: I. a bond, fetter:--Þ-bar; hé sý genered of þám clammum ut eripiatur, Gr. D. 345, 27. Æfter þæ-acute;m bendum his deáþes and æfter þæ-acute;m clammum helle þeóstra, Bl. H. 83, 22. Dryhten gescylde ús wiþ þá écan clammas, Wlfst. 226, 9. II. a bond, pledge:--Clam oððe wed clasma (v. mál in Dict.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 2. [v. N. E. D. clam.] v. níd-clamm. cláne; adj., adv. v. clæ-acute;ne; adj., adv.: clappan. v. clæppan. cláte. Dele German forms in bracket, and add:--Clátae (-e) blitum (clitum? cf. clitum cláte &l-bar; clifwyrt, Lch. iii. 303, col. 1: cliton cláte, 301, col. 2), Txts. 44, 144. Cláte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 13: tubera, Txts. 103, 2066. Clifae, i. cláta, clátacrop personacia (cf. personacia béte, Lch. iii. 304, col. 2), Hpt. 33, 250, 14. Clátum lappis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 40. [v. N. E. D. clote.] cláte-crop. v. preceding word. cláþ. Add: I. a cloth:--Þú noldest þæt æ-acute;nig cláð betweuh wére (nullo interposito velamento), Shrn. 185, 34. Stód án cýf oferwrogen . . . hí brúdon of ðone cláð (operimentum), Hml. Th. ii. 178, 35. II. a garment:--God hyre ásende tunecan. Heó . . . ðone cláð hire on ádyde, Hml. S. 7, 156, 159. Hé hæfde genumen sumne cláð (uestimentum, Bd. 3, 19) æt ánum swyltendum men, Hml. Th. ii. 338, 28: i. 286, 24. Hé forðférde under Crístes cláðum (cum adhuc esset in albis), Chr. 688; P. 41, 4. Cláðum metallis (? as a gloss to: Stabant simulacra metallis, Ald. 172, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 37. v. bed-, bord-, eaxl-, flyhte-, fót-, sweor-, wæter-cláþ. cláþian. v. ge-cláded in Dict.: cláþ-scear. Dele. cláþ-weóce, an; f. A small piece of cloth used as a wick:--Of bedrýpedum cláþe, of gedrýpydre cláþweócan linteolo ebrio (madido), Germ. 391, 18. clatrung. Substitute: Clattering, noise:--Clatrunge crepacula (cf. crepaculum, sonum dyne vel geþun, 136, 63), Wrt. Voc. ii. 21. 36. clauster. Add:--Clauster (printed claustre, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 48) claustrum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 316, 2. Claustres gýmenne dón . . . ymbfaran þ-bar; clauster, Angl. xiii. 433, 981. On mynstres claustre, R. Ben. 19, 9. [Icel. kláustr; n. From Latin.]
128 CLAWAN--CLIPUNG
clawan. Dele 'p. ede; pp. ed,' and add: (cláwan? In Mid. E. p. cleu, clew is found):--Clawe scalpo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 36. [v. N. E. D. claw.] v. next word, and cf. cleweþa, clawu. clawian; p. ode To claw, scratch:--Ic clawige scalpo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 170, 11 note. clawu. Add: (cláwu? but cf. Orm. Clawwess). I. a claw, (1) of a bird or beast:--Earnes clawa, Hml. Th. ii. 434, 9. Him (birds) wæ-acute;ron þá cleá blace (pedibus nigris), Nar. 16, 16. Clawa ungularum, An. Ox. 8, 385. Seó culfre is unréðe on hire clawum, Hml. Th. ii. 44, 26. Þá fuglas þá fixas mid hiora cléum (cleam, Nar. 16, 20) tæ-acute;ron, Angl. iv. 153, 378. (2) claw-like nail of a human being:--Mé cóman tó Sílhearwan . . heora clawa wæ-acute;ron scearpe, Hml. S. 4, 289. II. a hoof:--Þá þe synd gehófode on horses gelícnysse untóclofenum clawum, Hml. S. 25, 45. Eofores clawa oþþe óþres swínes gebærn tó ahsan, Lch. ii. 88, 21. Caelf forðlæ-acute;dende cleá (ungulas), Ps. Srt. 68, 33. III. a hook:--Clauuo harpago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 78. Clawu, 7, 13. Hí man clifrode mid ísenum clawum, Hml. S. 12, 187. Ic ofercóm þæs cwelleres tintregu, scearp ísen and þá slítendan clawa, 8, 189. [v. N. E. D. claw, clee.] cleá. v. clawu. cleac, e; f. A stepping-stone:--On cleaca, C. D. iv. 36, 3, 12. cleacian. For M. H. 115 a substitute Hml. S. 23, 493: cleadur. v. clædur: cleáfa. l. cleafa: cleawen. v. cliwen. clemman; p. de To press, pinch:--Clæm þú þíne handa tógædere, Tech. ii. 122, 21. Clæm þú þíne wynstran hand þám gemete þe þú óstran on handa hæbbe shut your left hand as if there were an oyster in it, 124, 12, 20. [v. N. E. D. clem.] v. next word. clemness, e; f. Pressure, pang, pain:--Fram swá miclum clæmnessum onlésed beón a tantis cruciatibus absolui, Bd. 4, 9; Sch. 396, 11. clencan. Add: [O. H. Ger. klenchen.] clengan. Substitute: To adhere, remain:--Dreám bið in innan, clengeð, lengeð joy is within, remains, is prolonged, Rä. 29, 8, [v. N. E. D. clenge.] cleófa. l. cleofa, dele 'That . . ., chasm,' and add:--Hé hæfde æ-acute;nne lícðrowere belocen on ánum clyfan . . . Ðá eóde Basilius tó ðám clyfan, ac se preóst nolde undón þá duru mid cæ-acute;ge, Hml. S. 3, 480-4. Sum déma hét hí belúcan on stæ-acute;nenum cleofan, Shrn. 103, 4. Cleofan absidan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 51. Gefere þæne mannan on swíðe fæstne cleofan and wearmne, Lch. ii. 280, 11. [v. N. E. D. cleve. Icel. klefi, klifi a closet.] v. ealu-, heáh-, máðum-cleofa. cleófan. For first two references substitute Germ. 399, 451: 400, 498, dele all derivatives but tó-cleófan, and add:--Cleáfað hearta iuero scindite corda vestra, Rtl. 5, 4. On wintra erian and in miclum gefyrstum timber cleófan, Angl. ix. 261, 23. On þone cleofenan beorh, Cht. E. 293, 27. v. á-cleófan. cleónede talaricus:--Cneówede genosus, cleónede (ancleónede ? having large ankles?) talaricus, hónede calcaneus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 39-41. cleopian. v. clipian: cleopigend. Dele: cleopung. v. clipung. cleót. Substitute: A tablet (?):--Clút, cleót pittacium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 32. [Cf.(?) N. E. D. cleat.] cleóþa. l. cleoþa. v. cliþa: clepung. v. clipung. cleówe a clew:--Cleóuuae, cleúuue, clóuue glomer, Txts. 66, 472. [O. H. Ger. chliuwa globus.] v. cliwen. clerc, cleric. Add: one of the secular (as opposed to monastic) clergy:--Ic secge þé, lá cleric, on þín eáre, Angl. viii. 300, 14. On gewittnesse Byrhtstánes mæssepreóstes and on clerices þe þis gewrát, Cht. E. 255, 30. Wolde ic þ-bar; þá æ-acute;ðela(n) clericas ásceócon fram heora andgites orðance æ-acute;lce sleacnysse, Angl. viii. 301, 4. Ús þingð tó langsum þ-bar; wé ealne þisne cwide on Englisc clericum geswutelion, 300, 7. Hé was underfange of þám hádesmannum þe him ealra uneáðest was, þ-bar; was clerican, Chr. 995; P. 128, 20. Hé ongan tó tellende þám pápan eal embe þá clericas, P. 130, 31. [O. H. Ger. chlirih: Icel. klerkr.] v. cliroc in Dict. clerc-hád. Add: the state of a secular clerk:--Ðá ðe clerichádes synd and munuchádes wilniað clericorum si qui monasterio sociari voluerint, R. Ben. 106, 13. Swá sácerdhádes swá clerichádes sacerdotum vel clericorum, 110, 8. Clerocháde cleratis (ab clericatus gradu discedens, Ald. 51, 1), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 5: 18, 43. Ceólwulf cining féng tó Petres scære (tó clericháde, v. l.). Chr. 737; P. 45, 20. cleric-mann, es; m. A clerk:--Gif hwylc clericman gewundige si quis clericum vulneraverit, Ll. Th. ii. 210, 27. clibbor. Add: [Cf. N. E. D. clibby.]: clibecti. v. clifiht. clidrenn, e; f. A clatter, noise:--Bretme vel clidrinnae (cliderme) strepitu, Txts. 96, 928. clif. For translation of last passage substitute: Fluvius Nilus de litore incipientis maris Rubri videtur emergere; and add:--Andlang clifes middeweardes, C. D. iii. 82, 11. Oð ðæs clifes norðhyldan, 418, 25. Tó ðæs clifes westende, 419, 6. Fram þám heán clife ab alta rupe, Gr. D. 52, 22. Þ-bar; wæter wæs sweart under þæ-acute;m clife neoðan, Bl. H. 211, 2: 209, 34. Ðá stánas swá of óðrum clife út sceoredon, 207, 20. On ðæ-acute;m sæ-acute;s clife, Ors. 4, 13; S. 210, 31. Abies þ-bar; treówcyn þý clyfe weóx, Nar. 8, 22. Ofer clif per preceps (v. Mt. 8, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 35. Ealle ðá clifu (rupes) þe neáh þæ-acute;m sæ-acute; wæ-acute;ron forburnan tó ascan, Ors. 5, 4; S. 226, 4. Cliofum cautibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 16. Hí on heán clifum (cleofum, v. l.) wunedon uitam in rupibus arduis agebant, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 44, 2. v. hnut-, sæ-acute;-clif. clifæhtig. v. clifihtig. clífan. Add:--On clífende þám gáste se líchama inhaerendo spiritui caro, Gr. D. 264, 1. clife. Add:--Clifae, clibe lappa, Txts. 76, 613. Clife, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 63: glitilia, 40, 75: Txts. 67, 978. Clife personacia, Hpt. 33, 250, 14. Clife appasina, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 33. Cliue apparine, Lch. iii. 299, col. 2. [v. N. E. D. cleavers. O. H. Ger. chliba lappa.] v. clif-wyrt. clifer. Substitute for citations:--Clifra ungularum, An. Ox. 5341: Germ. 399, 337. 'Þú þis weorc mid þínum clifrum dó' . . . Sóna seó leó mid hire clifrum scræf geworhte, Hml. S. 23 b, 786. C(l)ifras ungulas, Germ. 400, 551. [v. N. E. D. cliver.] v. next word. clifer-féte; adj. Cloven-footed:--Hara wæs unclæ-acute;ne, for ðan ðe hé nis cliferféte, Hml. S. 25, 79. v. clyfer-féte in Dict. clif-hlép. Substitute: clif-hlíp (-hlép, -hlýp), es; m. A cliff-leap, a going headlong to destruction:--Clifhlép pessum (cf. pessum, pracceps, Corp. Gl. H. 92, 370: pessum spilth, 90, 213: ofer clif per praeceps (v. clif)), Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 6 ( = Corp. Gl. H. 91, 307). Clifhlýp, 68, 7. clifian. Add:--On cliofað inheret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 15. Se gást sylf cleofað on Gode, Gr. D. 264, 3. Hí mid hyra móde him on clifiað (cleof-, v. l.), 138, 30. Of þám hege þe hé fæste on clifode (clyf-, v. l.), 25, 12. Hé cleofode on ðæ-acute;re eorðan and ne mihte ná onstyrian his fét tó gánne, 224, 22. Cleofede lentesceret, An. Ox. 3108. On cleofode, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 24. Áhryse þá moldan of, þ-bar; hyre nán wiht on ne clyfie, Lch. i. 70, 9. Þ-bar; feax þe on þám cambe cleofige (clyf-, v. l.), 332, 21. v. on-clifiende. clifig, clifiht. Substitute: clifig; adj. Cliffy, steep:--Clifig, tóhyld clivosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 4. clifiht(e); adj. Cliffy, steep:--Clibecti clibosum, Txts. 51, 478. Clifihte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 39. clifihtig; adj. Cliffy, steep:--Clifæhtig clivosum, i. inclinatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 69. clifrian. Add:--Clifrode abradit, An. Ox. 50, 20. Hí man clifrode mid ísenum clawum, Hml. S. 12, 187. Mid ísenum clawum clifrian his lima, 14, 43. v. clifer. clifrung, e; f. A clawing; a claw(?):--Clifrunga ungulae, Germ. 398, 61. clif-stán. Substitute:--Clifstánas cautes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 16. Neólnes tóweaxen mid mycelnessum þára clifstána praecipitium saxorum molibus asperum, Gr. D. 159, 26. Hé sceolde beón tósliten for þám clifstánum (scopulis) þe þæ-acute;r gehwæ-acute;r út sceoredon of þám munte, 213, 4. clif-wyrt. Add:--Clifwyrt clitum, Lch. iii. 303, col. 1. v. clyf-wyrt in Dict. clím. v. calwer-clím: climan. Dele. clincig; adj. Shrivelled with heat or cold, rough:--Clincig síþfæt asperum iter, Hy. S. 104, 35. [Cf. somer dryeth mareis and mores . . . and maketh hem rou&yogh;e and harde and clynkery. v. N. E. D. clinkery.] Cf. clingan. clingan. Add: to shrink together from heat or cold. [Scot. cling to shrink in consequence of heat. v. N. E. D. cling.] v. á-clingan; healf-clungen. clipian. Add: I. of persons:--Ic tó þé cleopie, Bl. H. 89, 14, Clepað clamitat, Kent. Gl. 6. Wé cliepiað (clip-, v. l.) tó Gode, Past. 263, 23. Clipode proclamat, Hpt. Gl. 480, 17. Þes þearfa clepode (clamavit) tó Gode, Ps. Th. 33, 6. Hí for ege ne durron clypion (cleopian, v. l.), Past. 88, 11. II. of animals:--Assan clipiende, Lch. iii. 198, 12. v. á-cleopian. clipol; adj. I. sounding, vocal:--Hig deóplíce þá stefna þæs lyftes swége gesleáð, and mid þæ-acute;re tungan clypole þæne swég gewynsumiað, Angl. viii. 313, 15. v. hlúd-clipol. II. vowel:--Þæne clypolan .a., Angl. viii. 314, 16. -clips. v. ge-clips. clipung, e; f. Take here clypung, cleopung in Dict., and add: I. crying, clamour:--Gehýrde hé mycelne heáf and wóp, and manige cleopodan mid mycelre stefne. Þá áhsode hé hwæt seó cleopung wæ-acute;re, Bl. H. 219, 10. Manegum stefnum and cleopungum (hreámum, v. l.) vocibus clamoribusque, Gr. D. 74, 4. II. a cry, call, words of address, appeal, &c.:--Cóm clypung of ðám Hálgan Gáste, þus cweðende, Hml. Th. i. 388, 12. Se sunderhálga cwæð: 'God! ic ðancige ðé þæt ic ne eom ná swilce óðre menn': ealles tó micel clypung þæt hé næ-acute;re óðrum mannum gelíc . . . Mid ánre clypunge wearð þes synfulla geriht&dash-uncertain;wísod, ii. 428, 19-34. Hé clypode tó Gode: 'Þú ælmihtiga God . . .' Æfter ðisre clypunge, Hml. S. 18, 132. Cleopodon þá gástas mid
CLIPUR--CNAPA 129
mycelre cleopunge and þus cwæ-acute;don, Guth. 38, 16. III. an appellation, name:--Gecíednysse, clipunge vocabulo, i. nomine, An. Ox. 1503. Clypunge, naman vocabulo, 4847: 4737. Clypunga vocabulorum, i. nominum, 878. IV. articulation:--Þás syndon healfclypiende gecígede, for ðan ðe hí nabbað fulle clypunge, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 6, 3. Hí ne synd ná mid ealle dumbe, ac hí habbað lytle clypunge, 8. V. form of address (of pronouns). v. stefn, II:--Se ðridda hád (the (pronoun of the) third person) hæfð syx clypunga, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 93, 7. clipur. Add: [v. N. E. D. clip to ring a bell.] clíþa. l. cliþa, cleoþa, and add:--Cliþa cataplasma, medicamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 38. Clyþa malagma, i. medicamentum, Hpt. 33, 239, 28. Lácnunge, cliþan cataplasma, An. Ox. 3050. Cleoþan, læ-acute;cedóm, 1973. Éhsealfe, þone hálwendan cleoþan malagma .i. colirium, 3051: malagma, i. unguentum &l-bar; medicina, 5359. Clyþan, 2078. Wyrcan æ-acute;nne clyþan (cliðan, v. l.) tó þæs cynincges dolge, Hml. S. 18, 430. Clám, cliþan tiriaca, An. Ox. 964. Cf. clíþan. clíþan to stick, cleave. v. æt-clíþende. cliþe, an; f. Burdock:--Cliþae lappa, Txts. 76, 613. [v. N. E. D. clithe, clithers. O. H. Ger. chleta lappa.] v. clife, and next word. cliþ-wyrt, e; f. Clivers; rubea minor:--Genim ðá smalan cliðwyrt, Lch. iii. 50, 8. v. clif-wyrt, and preceding word. cliwen, cleowen. Add: (? clíwen, cleówen; v. N. E. D. clew):--Cleowen glomer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 72. Clywen (printed clywe; but see Angl. viii. 452), i. 59, 35. Swilce án byrnende cliwen, Hml. S. 31, 937. Cliwenes globi, An. Ox. 492. Cliwene glomere, 457: 3736. Gewint hé (the hedgehog) tó ánum cliewene (cliw-, v. l.), Past. 241, 11. On fýrenum cliwene (cleow-, clyw-, v. ll.), Gr. D. 171, 17. Cleowne (cliowene, v. l.), 272, 15. Suelce se láreów hæbbe án cliwen on his honda, Past. 241, 24. Hí gesáwon fýren cleowen (cleawen, Cockayne) gefeallan and óðre síðe gylden cleowen, Mart. H. 2, 13. Cleowena globos, An. Ox. 1658. v. cleówe. cloccettan; p. te To palpitate, beat, throb:--Gif se drinca mára biþ, sóna biþ seó wamb gehefegod and cloccet swá swá hit on cylle (fylle ?) slecgete fluctuationes habeant, si id quod redundat, innatet, Lch. ii. 220, 18. [Cf. O. H. Ger. chlocchón palpare, pulsare.] cloccian. Add: [v. N. E. D. clock.]: -clofa. v. ge-clofa. clofe, an; f. A buckle:--Clofae, clouae mordacius, Txts. 78, 653. clott a mass, lump:--Clotte (clottum, Hpt. Gl. 488, 76) massa (picis), An. Ox. 3514. Clot massas, 3846. [v. N. E. D. clot.] clough. Dele. clúd. Substitute for bracket at end: [v. N. E. D. cloud], and add:--Cluud scopulus, An. Ox. 8, 219. Clúdes collis, 1548. Fram þám heán clúde (clife, v. l., rupe), Gr. D. 52, 23. Se heort ástáh on ánneh eáhne clúd, Hml. S. 30, 38. Hí gemétton ðone clúd swæ-acute;tende, Hml. Th. ii. 162, 6. Cautes, i. aspera saxa in mari vel torres vel clúdas vel rupes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 30. Clúdas praerupla, Germ. 394, 331. Scylpa, clúda scopulorum, i. saxorum, An. Ox, 642. Clúdum cautibus, i. saxis &l-bar; petris, 2039. Wæ-acute;ron ðreó mynstru ásette on heálicum muntum, and wæs ðám gebróðrum micel frecednys tó ástígenne of þám clúdum tó wæterscípe, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 30. Clúdas rupem, Ps. Spl. 113, 8. clúdig. Add:--Betwyx clúdige heollstru inter recessus scrupeos, Germ. 399, 447. [v. N. E. D. cloudy.] clufe. Substitute: clufu, e; f., and add:--Clufu capiclum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 50. [v. N. E. D. clove. Cf. O. H. Ger. chlefo-louh allium.] clufeht. Add:--Of þæ-acute;re clufihtan wenwyrte, Lch. ii. 128, 7. Þá clufihtan wenwyrt, 276, 5. Clifihtan (cluf-?), 266, 26. cluf-þung. Add:--Clufþung batrachium, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 70. Mid æ-acute;ttrigere clufþunge (clyf-, An. Ox. 896) letali toxa, Hpt. Gl. 427, 55. [v. N. E. D. cloffing.] cluf-wyrt. Add:--Clufwyrt batracion, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 29. [v. N. E. D. clovewort.] clugge. Add: (clucggan, clucgan; bellan, v. ll.), Sch. 477, 13. clumian. For 'Wanl. Catal. 30, 14' substitute: Wlfst. 176, 30: Ll. Th. ii. 308, 20, and add:--Clummiað, Wlfst. 177, 30: 190, 27. [v. N. E. D. clum.] clúse. Add: I. a bar, bolt:--Tóforan ásete tungan þínre clúsan swígean (claustra silentii), Scint. 214, 9. II. a place that may be locked up, closet; prison:--Clúsan (intra animi) conclave, An. Ox. 3110. III. a narrow passage, pass, defile:--Hé búta þá clúsan on his gewealde hæfde angustias Thermopylarum ingreditur, easque occupatas emuniit, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 28, 23. v. mynster-clúse; clýse. clústor-loc; pl. -locu (not -loca). Substitute for citations:--Clústor&dash-uncertain;loc (clústorlocae, clústerlocae, Ep. Erf. Gll.) clustella, Txts. 51, 481. Clústerloc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 42: 131, 78. Clústerlocu crustra (ærea portarum clustra, Ald. 148, 30), 90, 57. clút. Add:--Clút pittacium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 32: commisura, 132, 10. Man ledde tó his breóstum bráde ísene clútas swíðe glówende, Hml. S. 37, 162. clyccan; p. clyhte; pp. clyht To clitch (v. N. E. D. s. v.), to bend, incurve the fingers:--Clyce þíne fingras swilc þú blæchorn niman wille, Tech. ii. 128, 19. v. ge-clyccan. clýfa. l. clyfa, and v. cleofa: clyfer-féte. v. clifer-féte: clyfian. v. clifian: -clyft. v. ge-clyft. clympe (?) a lump. v. calwer-clympe. [v. N. E. D. clump.] v. next word. clympre. Add:--Clympre metallum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 37. Climprum fornicis, Germ. 398, 243. [v. N. E. D. clumper.] clynan. l. clynnan, clynian; p. ede. I. intrans. To sound, resound; El. 51. II. trans. To cause to sound, knock at a door:--Clyniga ðæt dor pulsare ostium, Lk. R. 15, 25. clyne. Substitute: clyne, es; n. A mass, lump, ball:--Clyne massa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 66. Clyne globus (astrorum), An. Ox. 23, 40. Clynes globi (lunaris), 492. Trendles, clynes spere (clynes, trendies sphaerae, trendel, clyne sphaera, Hpt. Gl. 489, 22), 3527. Clyne, clotte (of clyne &l-bar; clottum, Hpt. Gl. 488, 76) wæ-acute;ran gecrammede massa (picis) farciuntur, 3514. Clyne massam (piceam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 22. God him fram þæt fýrene clyne ádyde þe ofer þá ceastre wæs on þám genipe hangiende, An. Ox. 492 note. Æ-acute;lces kynnes wecg vel óra oððe clyna metallum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 67. Leádes clynum mastigiis, ii. 54, 75. Clyno massas (caricarum), ii. 83, 56: 56, 38. Clyna, An. Ox. 2, 260. Clyne, clyna, Hpt. Gl. 496, 68. Cnynas, An. Ox. 3846. Clyna, clystru botros, 2639. [Sile hym þan fæstende etan feówur dayes æ-acute;lc dæ áne clyne, Lch. iii. 134, 33.] clynian (?) to make into a ball (v. clyne), to enfold:--Clyniende inplicans, Germ. 401, 24. clypian, clypol. v. clipian, clipol. clypp, es; m. Embracing, embrace:--On clyppe ge on hleahtre ge on spræ-acute;ce, Angl. xi. 99, 76: 102, 61. clyppan. Add:--Hé gelæhte hine be þám swuran and cyste and clypte, Hml. S. 30, 336. Þ-bar;te clioppende (cliopende, R.) wæs ut complexus esset, Mk. L. 9, 36. clypping, e; f. Embracing, embrace:--Hé gefeóll on þæs ceorles clyppinge (hé þone ceorl beclypte, v. l.), Gr. D. 47, 1. v. be-, ymb-clypping. clýse. v. munt-clýse; clúse. clýsing. Add: I. closing, stopping; a bar:--Higlísta écer[e] clýsunga (cf. écum loce, R. Ben. 22, 5) wé fordémað scurilitates aeterna clausura dampnamus, R. Ben. I. 26, 14. II. an enclosed place, cloister, closet:--Út ágán mæ-acute;denes módor clýsinga egressus virginis matris clausula, Hy. S. 34, 34. Hé lét þá módor tó þám suna on synderlicre clýsincge, Hml. S. 4, 343. Clýsunga mynstres claustra monasterii, R. Ben. I. 23, 2: 114, 1. Binnon his mynstres clýsingum intra cellae suae claustra, Gr. D. 124, 24. Hé nolde beón gehæfd binnon clýsingum þæ-acute;re burge (binnan þæ-acute;re byrig, v. l.) teneri intra claustra noluit, 110, 14. Þæt hí his sáwle mid him tó hellicum clýsungum gegripon, Hml. Th. i. 414, 11. III. a clause, period, conclusion:--Clýsincg syllogismus, Hpt. Gl. 503, 58. Fulle cwydas, clýsincga periodos, An. Ox. 2849. Clýsinga syllogismos, 2, 291. clyster. Add:--Clyster botrus, An. Ox. 7, 287. Clystri botrum, Txts. 45, 318. Clystre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 30. Þá feáwa clystru þæ-acute;ra bergena, Gr. D. 57, 18. Clystrum racemis, An. Ox. 3850. Clystru botros, 2639: racemos, 5, 29. Clystra, 2641: butros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 83. Botros .i. uvarum globos .i. glyster, An. Ox. 2, 99. Clistro dactilos, 2, 10. Clystro, fingerappla clystra, 472. v. wín-clyster; ge-clystre. clywe. Dele. cnæp[p]. For third passage substitute:--Ofer scittisce cneppas trans [s]cotianorum juga, Germ. 397, 539, for bracket at end substitute: [v. N. E. D. knap, knop], and add: I. top of a hill:--On þorndúnes cnep; of ðane cneppe, C. D. iv. 8, 27. II. a button, brooch:--Cnæp fibula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 57. cnæpling. Add:--Cnæplingc puer .i. infans, An. Ox. 2579. Hé syfonwyntre wæs . . . þá wunode se cnæplingc on Cappadoniscre byrig fíf geár on láre, Hml. S. 3, 9. Cf. cnapa. cnæ-acute;we. Add: v. eáþ-, on-cnæ-acute;we. cnafa, an; m. A boy, lad, young man:--Gamenian mid cnafan jocari cum parvulo, Scint. 172, 19. Cnafan þínum puero tuo, Ps. Spl. C. 85, 15. Sýn twégen tó þám sylfan gescyfte cnafan (pueri), Angl. xiii. 410, 640. [v. N. E. D. knave. O. H. Ger. chnabo.] v. mæ-acute;g-cnafa. Cf. next word. cnapa, cnafa. Dele cnafa (q. v.) and bracket at end, and add: I. a lad:--Cúðberht þá þá hé git cnapa wæs, Hml. S. 26, 279. Sende þone cnapan mid mé send the lad with me, Gen. 43, 8. Geonge cild and stíðe cnapan pueri vel adolescentiores aetate, R. Ben. 53, 21. Geongum cnapum pueris minore aetate, 64, 3. Of þám iungum cnihtum hí álæ-acute;ddon áweg . . . and of þám cnapum ys þæt kynn git gehwæ-acute;r, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 21. II. a (young) man in service, a servant (take here Coll. M. 19, 27: Gen. 22, 3, 5, 19 given under I in Dict.):--Mín cnapa líð on mínum húse lama, Mt. 8, 6: 12, 18. His cnapa wæs áwéd ðurh deófol . . . Se áwyrgeda gást gewát of ðám
130 CNÁWAN--CNIHT-ÞEÁW
men, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 32. [v. N. E. D. knape. O. Frs. knapa: O. L. Ger. knapo: Icel. knapi.] v. hirde-, munuc-cnapa. cnáwan. Add: p. (cneów), cnéw (v. oncnéw, Past. 295, 8):--Þ-bar; wé cnáwan wæg ðínne ut cognoscamus viam tuam, Ps. Spl. 66, 2. Þá beóð cnáwene noscuntur, An. Ox. 76. v. á-cnáwan. -cnáwe. v. be-, or-cnáwe, -cnæ-acute;we: -cnáwenness. v. on-, tó-cnáwenness. cnáwlæ-acute;cung, e; f. Acknowledgement:--Alle ðá gerihte and ðá cnáwelácinge ðá tó mé bilimpaddon, C. D. iv. 193, 14. [v. N. E. D. knowledging.] -cnáwlíce. v. tó-cnáwlíce: -cnáwness. v. on-, tó-cnáwness. cneátian. Substitute for passages:--Cneátiað &l-bar; cwiddiað &l-bar; secgeað contendunt .i. dicunt, Hpt. Gl. 450, 69: An. Ox. 2, 54. Cneátian disceptare, 927. Cneá[tiende] indagantes .i. investigantes, 1318. v. ge-cneátian; cnítan. cneátung. Add:--Smeáunge, cneátunge scrutinium, i. indagationem, An. Ox, 1085. On cneátungum in disputationibus, Scint. 74, 20. cnedan. Add:--Gáte tord cned swýþe þ-bar; hyt sý swylce sealf, Lch. i. 354, 19. v. be-cnedan. cneó. v. cneów; cneódan. Dele, and see cnódan: cneord. Add: v. be-cneord: cneord-læ-acute;can. For 'M. H. 14 a substitute:--Seó lár ne mihte þám cneorðlæ-acute;cendum cnihte cýðan be his Scyppende, Hml. S. 3, 27. cneord-nys. Substitute for citations:--Cneordnesse studio, i. in labore, An. Ox. 2508. Cneordnysse studio (.i. disciplina, Hpt. 430, 2), 995. Cneorð[nesse] studio, 7, 30. cneór[e]d-ness, e; f. A generation, race:--Drihten sibbe cneórd&dash-uncertain;nesse tódæ-acute;lde . . . hé on ðreó tówearp þá cneórdnysse, þ-bar; wæs wælisc and on cyrlisc cynn and on gesýðcund cynd, Angl. xi. 3, 59-63. v. ge&dash-uncertain;cneóredness, and following words. cneóres. Add:--Cneóris familia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 44. Familia híwræ-acute;den vel familiaritas cneóres, 147, 31. Cneóres propinquitas, An. Ox. 4180. Cneóris cognatio, Ps. Srt. 73, 8: natio, ii. 191, 40. Cneoreso (-reswo, R.) ðiós generatio haec, Mk. L. 13, 30: Rtl. 96, 25. Cneúreso, 108, 27. Cneúresu, Mt. L. 1, 18. Cnéwureso (cneórissa, R.), 24, 34. Cneóureso (cneórisse, R.), Mk. L. 8, 12. Cnéwreso, 9, 19. Cniórisse, cneórissa (-æ) sanguinis, Txts. 95, 1780. Cneórisse cneórissa nationis nationum, Ps. Srt. ii. 192, 5. Cneóresse genesi, An. Ox. 2629. In cnérisse in generations, Ps. Srt. 88, 2. Cneúresu, Mt. p. 12, 10. Cneóresse posteritatem, An. Ox. 585. Cneúresa (kneórisse, R.) generationes, Mt. L. 1, 17. Cneúresuu generationum, p. 13, 14. In cneóreswum ðassum, Mk. R. 8, 38. v. æfter-, eft-cneóres. cneóres-bóc a book of genealogy:--Cneórisbóca ge(ne)seos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 51. cneórisn, e; f. A generation, race, family:--Cneórisn Caines. . . mé þæt cynn hafað ábolgen, Gen. 1256. Þus wæs Crístes cneóres (cneórisn, v. l.) Christi generatio sic erat, Mt. 1, 18. Mín Drihten, wé ealle forléton úre cneórisne and wæ-acute;ron þé fylgende, Bl. H. 229, 21. Mé eádige cwæ-acute;don ealle cneórisna, 7, 5. cneórnis. Add:--Cneórnesse genesi, An. Ox. 7, 178. cneów. Add: I. a knee:--Mín ádlige cneów, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 32, 23. Þæt þá eá mehte wífmon be hiere cneówe oferwadan amnem feminis vix genua tingentibus permeabilem, Ors. 2, 4: S. 72, 33. Cnéuo béged genu flexo, Mk. L. 10, 17. Cnéw gebéged (knéu bégende, R.) genu flexu, Mt. L. 27, 29. Cneówa genua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 25. Cnyówu, i. 65, 40. Feóllan ealle on cneówum biddende, Hml. S. 18, 257. Ic wille þ-bar; gé beran eówer leóht tó mé, and licgað on cneówum (kneel), 21, 296. Cnéum gewælteno (cnéu bégende) genibus provolutus, Mt. L. 17, 14. Mid gesetnum cneóum positis genibus, Lk. L. 22, 41. Gisettedum cnéum, Rtl. 44, 13. Settun on cneóm ponentes genua, Mk. R. 15; 19. Feól tó cnéuum ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes, Lk. L. 5, 8. Ástreccað eówru cneówu, Past. 65, 18. Þ-bar; man his cneówu gebíge sixtigum síðum tó eorðan, Ll. Th. ii. 284, 31. Cneówa, Hml. S. 23 b, 83. Hí bígdon heora cneów, Mt. 27, 29: Hml. Th. ii. 148, 9. Knéwa, Mk. L. 15, 19. II. a generation, a degree of descent in a genealogy [v. N. E. D. knee, ll. 11; Grmm. R. A. 468-70]:--On ðám feórðan cneówe hí gecyrrað hider ongeán, Hml. Th. ii. 190, 22. Feówerténe kneó (generationes), Mt. R. 1, 17. cneówade. v. cneówede: cneó-wærc. v. cneów-wærc. cneów-bíging, e; f. Bending of the knee, genuflexion:--Mid cneówbígincge cum genuflectione, Angl. xiii. 417, 743. Búton cneów&dash-uncertain;bigincge, 418, 752. Mið cnéwbéging (mid cneú bégende &l-bar; béginge, R.) genu flexo, Mk. L. 1, 40. cneówede (-ade); adj. Having great knees:--Cneówede genosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 39. Cneówade, ii. 42, 14. cneów-gebed, es; n. Prayer on bended knees:--Þ-bar; heó móste be leáfe gán on hyre gebedum tó gebiddenne hire Drihten on hire cneów&dash-uncertain;gebedum ut daretur ei copia egrediendi ad orationem et deprecandi Dominum, Hml. A. 110, 277. Ealle feóllan heom on cneówgebedum, 179, 328. Clypode hé on cneówgebedum ðus: 'Gefæstna þis, Hæ-acute;lend,' Hml. S. 4, 49. [Cf. O. Sax. knio-beda.] cneów-holen. Add:--Cnióholen (-aen) ruscus, Txts. 93, 1759: Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 51: victoriala, 59: mirstillago, ii. 58, 29. Cneów-hole[n] sinpatus, i. 30, 29. [v. N. E. D. knee-holly.] cneówian. Add:; cneówan (?); p. de:--Hí cneówdon þá æft, Hml. S. 3, 522. Óðre cyningas tó him cneówodon, 24, 6. Se fiscere cneówige æt þæs cáseres gemynde, Hml. Th. i. 578, 9. Hí Godes hús séce and cneówige þæ-acute;r úte, Wlfst. 155, 9. Man ne mót cneówian on Sunnandagum, Hml. S. 12, 7. Singe hé þreó hund sealma cneówigende (genuflectens), Ll. Th. ii. 134, 14. [v. N. E. D. knee. O. H. Ger. chniuwen.] cneówlian to kneel:--Sylf hé on díglum stówum gecneówige (cneówlie, v. l. v. N. E. D. kneel), Ll. Th. ii. 282, 30. cneów-rift, es; n. A napkin:--Cneóribt mappa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 24. [Cf. O. H. Ger. chnio-rest (-reft?) mantile.] cneówung. Add:--Cneówuncge genuflectione, Angl. xiii. 433, 977. Mid cneówunge genu flexo, 434, 994. Singe hé þreó hund sealma cneówigende, oððe hund and twéntig bútan cneówunge (sine genuflexione) . . . mid cneówunga oððe bútan cneówunge cum genuflexionibus vel sine genuflexione, Ll. Th. ii. 134, 14-18. cneów-wærc; m. (not n.): cneów-wyrste; pl. f. Substitute: cneów-wrist (-wyrst), e; f. A knee-joint. cníf. Add:--Wrít þysne circul mid þínes cnífes orde on ánum mealan stáne, Lch. i. 395, 3. [Þá mann mid cnífun hæ-acute;le menn, iii. 82, 10.] cniht. Add: I. a youth:--Scipia wæs cniht (adolescens), Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 12. Ic eom cnioht (puer), Past. 49, 7. Hé his cnieht læ-acute;rde: 'Sunu mín,' 287, 10. Se drý wearþ fæ-acute;ringa geong cniht and sóna eft eald man, Bl. H. 175, 3. Hé þone cniht (Hæsten's son) ágef and þæt wíf, Chr. 894; P. 86, 31. Ðone cniht (Alcibiades se æðeling, 19) ðurhseón, Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 23. Cnihtas, geonglingas puberes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 12. Ealle ðá cnihtas and ealle ðá mæ-acute;dena (the firstborn of Egypt), Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 15. I a. an unmarried man. v. cniht-hád, II:--Hit bið rihtlic líf þæt cniht þurhwunige on his cnihtháde, oð þæt he on rihtre æ-acute;we gewífige, Wlfst. 304, 20: Ll. Th. ii. 332, 28. II. a servant, man, follower:--Cniht clitus vel clientulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 32. Hit is niédðearf ðæt mon his hláford ondræ-acute;de, and se cneoht his mágister, Past. 109, 13. Karl þæs cincges cniht, Cht. Th. 312, 33. Ic geann Wulfgáre mínan cnihte þæs landes, 545, 28: 559, 10. Ic geann Æðelwine mínon cnihte ðæs swurdes þe hé mé æ-acute;r sealde, 561, 20. Ic gean Wulmæ-acute;re mínum cnihte landes for his gódra gearnunge, Cht. E. 238, 19. Cnihta parasitorum, An. Ox. 4165. II a. a man engaged in military service, a soldier:--Byrð se cniht his swurd portat miles gladium, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 26. Þú sylst árleásum cnihte (militi) þæt þú nelt syllan sácerde, Scint. 109, 10. Þá cnihtas (the two spies in Jericho), Jos. 2, 14. Wæ-acute;ron innan þám castele Oda &b-bar;s cnihtas, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 4. Seofen hundred þes cynges cnihta, 1094; P. 229, 17. Sume of ðám cnihtan, 1083; P. 215, 9. II b. a disciple, scholar. v. leorning-cniht:--Se hæ-acute;þena scop and his cniht historicus ejusque breviator, Ors. 1, 5; S. 32, 28. Paulus manode his cneoht (discipulum), Past. 97, 12. Cniht, 169, 16. III. a soldier of rank, a knight:--Ealle þá ríce men, arcebiscopas, and leód&b-tilde;s, abbodas and eorlas, þegnas and cnihtas, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 2. Swíðe góde cnihtas, Eustatius þe iunga, and Rógeres eorles þreó sunan, and ealle þá betstboren men þe wæ-acute;ron innan þisan lande, 1087; P. 224, 28. v. búr-, ceáp-, cípe-, hel-, heorþ-, híréd-, hors-cniht. cniht-cild. Add:--Hié æ-acute;ghwelcum cnihtcilde ymbsnidon þ-bar; werlice lim, Shrn. 47, 20. cniht-geogoþ, e; f. Boyhood, youth:--Þá feówer tíman . . . sumor . . . , and eác þá gelícnyssa . . . cnihtiugoð and sumor beóð gelíce . . . sumor byð wearm . . . cnihtiugoð byð wearm, Angl. viii. 299, 23-30. cniht-hád. Add: I. boyhood:--Úre cnihthád is swylce underntíd, on þám ástíhð úre geogoð, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 15. Cnihthádes pubertatis, i. adolescentie, An. Ox. 2382. Seó forme wæcce is on cildháde, and seó óðer wæcce is on weaxendum cnihtháde, Hml. A. 52, 68. Sum cild hál geboren . . . ðiónde on cræftum þá hwíle þe hit on cnihtháde bið, and swá forþ eallne ðone giogoðhád, Bt. 38, 5; F. 206, 23. Fram cnihtháde a pueritia, Kent. Gl. 1066. Of his cnihtháde ab annis puerilibus, Gr. D. 11, 6. On his cnihtháde, Bl. H. 213, 27: Shrn. 65, 8: Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 16. II. unmarried state, celibacy. v. cniht, I a:--Hé (S. John) on mægðháde (cnihtháde, v. l.) on écnysse þurh&dash-uncertain;wunode virgo in eum permansit, Hml, A. 14, 30. Ióhannes se fulluhtere þurhwunode æ-acute;fre on cnihtháde . . . and Ióhannes se godspellete wunode on cnihtháde oð his lífes ende, Ll. Th. ii. 366, 35-39: 332, 39: Wlfst. 304, 20. cniht-iugoþ. v. cniht-geogoþ. cniht-leás. For 'M. H. 113 b' substitute:--Hé for ðæ-acute;re sárignysse wæs him ána cnihtleás on his inran búre, and hine sylfne ðæ-acute;rinne beclýsde, Hml. S. 23, 395. cniht-þeáw, es; m. Boyish habit:--Placidus þágyt heóld his cniht-
CNIHT-WESENDE--CÓLIAN 131
þeáwas and gebæ-acute;ru Placidus puerilis adhuc indolis gerebat annos, Gr. D. 111, 9. cniht-wesende. l. (?) cniht wesende. v. wesan, II. cnítan(?), cnítian(?) to dispute:--Full wamb éþelíce be fæstenum cnítað (-eð?) plenus uenter facile de ieiuniis disputat, Scint. 51, 12. Cf. cneátian. cnódan, cneódan; pp. [ge-]cnóden. I. to impute, attribute:--Gif hwæt welgedónes bið, ðonne cnódað him ðæt ealle ðá ðe him under&dash-uncertain;ðiédde bióð mid herenesse omnes subditi, si qua bene gesta sunt, laudibus efferunt, Past. 111, 3. II. to attribute, call by a person's name, name after a person:--Þone tún mon his naman cneódeð (cweðeþ, v. l.) cujus nomine vicus cognominatur, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 189, 8. Wæs se heretéma (Theodoric) Críste gecnóden (cf. hé wæs Crísten, Bt. 1; F. 2, 6) the leader bore the Christian name, Met. 1, 32. [For meanings cf. Icel. kenna to impute; to name.] cnoll. Add:--Cnol jugum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 15. Wæs se cnoll swá hit nú cúð is þ-bar; se munt is mycel úteweard, Bl. H. 207, 26. Þæs muntes cnoll, 203, 8. On þæ-acute;m heán cnolle sumes muntes, 197, 18. Tó brynes cnolle, Cht. E. 267, 3. Tó Húnes cnolle, 381, 19. On cnolle in vertice, i. in summitate, An. Ox. 853. Cnol apicem, Wrt. Voc. 73, 64: arcem, 7, 27. Þá mæ-acute;ran cnollas almos clivos, Hpt. 31, 18, 515. Ofer þá pirescan cnollas trans pirenas ninguidos, Germ. 397, 540. v. mæ-acute;r-, stán-cnoll. cnop[p] (?) a knob, button:--Cnop ballationes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 55: 7, 73. [v. N. E. D. knop. O. H. Ger. chnopf bulla.] v. cróp. -cnos. v. ge-cnos. cnósl. Add:--Óþer of hyre sylfe swylce hyre cnósl (printed cnoss) byþ upp sprungen aliud ex ipso quasi sua soboles oritur, Scint. 232, 9. Cnósl (cnol, MS., cnoll, Hpt. Gl. 521, 22) proles, An. Ox. 5033. Eal Adames cnósl omnes homines, Dóm. L. 129. Cnósle stirpe, An. Ox. 1601: progenie, 7, 89: prolem, 26, 31. Hig æ-acute;ton Jacobes cnósel comederunt Jacob, Ps. L. 78, 7. v. æ-acute;-cnósle. cnot-mæ-acute;lum glosses strictim, Angl. xiii. 35, 201. v. next word. cnotta. Add: I. a knot, fastening:--Hét hé þone wer gebindan and æ-acute;nne mæssepreóst . . . mid heardum cnottum samod, Hml. S. 29, 214. Unbindan þá fæstan cnottan synna, 10, 47. Hé unhand þá rápas and þá cnottan þára bænda, Gr. D. 165, 4. II. a knotty point, difficulty:--Hé hine befrán be gehwylcum cnottum þe hé sylf ne cúþe on þæ-acute;re hálgan béc, Angl. vii. 2, 13. cnucel. Dele. v. cnycel. cnucian, cnocian. Add: I. intrans. To knock at a door:--Sóna þænne cnucað (cnocige, cnucige, R. Ben. 126, 21) mox ut aliquis pulsaverit, R. Ben. I. 112, 9. Heó on þæ-acute;re cýtan duru cnocode, Hml. A. 196, 26. Gif hé þurhwunað cnuciende (pulsans), R. Ben. I. 95, 14: Hml. Th. i. 248, 21. Cnucigende æt þám geate, Hml. S. 10, 110. II. trans. (1) to knock, strike, hit:--Þá stánas wendon swá þ-bar; ðá cwelleras hí sylfe cnucodon, Hml. S. 11, 101. Hét hé mid stánum ðæs hálgan múð cnucian, Hml. Th. i. 428, 32: 432, 3: ii. 422, 25. Sí cnucud pulsetur (tabula), Angl. xiii. 431, 951. (2) to pound:--Cnuca ealle tósomne swíðe smale, Lch. iii. 56, 21. Cnocie man þá bán mid æxse ýre, 14, 11. cnuwian. l. cnúwian, and add:--Cnúa on wíne, Lch. ii. 32, 11. -cnycc. [v. N. E. D. knitch.] v. ge-cnycc. cnyccan; cnycte, cnyhte; pp. cnyht To tie, bind; nectere;--Oft þræ-acute;l þæne þegen þe æ-acute;r wæs his hláford cniht swýðe fæste, Wlfst. 163, 2. Tó cnuicte (printed -cnutte) adnexuit, Mt. p. 10, 15. v. ge-cnyccan; -cnycc. cnycel (? to be inferred from ge-cnyclede, q. v.) a knuckle. cnyll. Add: I. clang, sound from metal:--S. Petrus þá duru belýcó . . . and hé þonne weorpeð þá cæ-acute;ga ofer his exle intó helle. . . . Hlúd bið se cnyll ofer ealle eorðan, þonne seó cæ-acute;g fealleð innon helle, Hml. A. 169, 138. II. the stroke, sound of a bell:--Fram þám cnylle a primo pulsu, Angl. xiii. 432, 964. Siðþan hý þone forman cnyl (signum) tó nóne gehýren, R. Ben. 74, 5. Þone óðerne cnyll secundum signum, R. Ben. I. 82, 13. v. fore-cnyll. cnyllan. Add: I. to strike, knock, clap:--Tósomne cnyllaþ conliserint, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 66. Cnyllan complodere vel concutere, conlidere, 133, 5. II. to strike a door, knock:--Cnyllas gé pulsate . . . ðæ-acute;m cnyllende (cnyllenda, p. 15, 7) pulsanti, Mt. L. 7, 7, 8. III. to strike, ring a bell:--Þonne þone óðerne cnyll cnylð (þonne mon eft cnylle, R. Ben. 74, 7) dum secundum signum pulsaverit, R. Ben. I. 82, 13. Þænne se cyrcwerd tácn cnylle, Angl. xiii. 398, 475. Swilce hé gehwæ-acute;de bellan cnyllan, Tech. ii. 118, 9. Sí cnylled þ-bar; forme tácn, Angl. xiii. 391, 374. v. ge-cnyllan. cnyllsan. Substitute: cnylsian, cnyllsian:--Mid ðý cymeð and cnyllsað (pulsauerit), Lk. L. 12, 36. Cnyllsað pulsate . . . ðæ-acute;m cnylsanda pulsanti, 11, 9, 10. Cnylsiga pulsare, 13, 25. Cnylsende pulsandum, p. 7, 4. cnyss(?), e; f. A beating; pulsus:--Cardiacus (glossed by cardian, i.e. pulsum cordis patiens) heortan cnysse (þrowiende), Hpt. 31, 13, 321. Or is heort-ancnysse (= -angnysse) to be read ? Cf. cardiacus dicitur qui patitur laborem cordis, vel morbus cordis heortcoþa vel ece, Wrt. Voc. i. 128, 64. v. cnyssan, ge-cnos. cnyssan. Add:--Þú cnysest elides, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 30. Swá þ-bar; seó sæ-acute; cnyste þá heofonlican tungla, Ap. Th. 11, 1. Cnyssaþ (cnysað, L.) pulsate . . . cnyssande (ðæ-acute;m cnysende, L.) pulsanti, Mt. R. 7, 7, 8. Ongan ic wépan and míne breóst cnyssan, Hml. S. 23 b, 428. cnyttan. Add:--Cnyt(s)t inlicias (cf. inlicias, i. nectis, Hpt. Gl. 524, 8), An. Ox. 8, 333. Oft þræ-acute;l þæne þegen þe æ-acute;r wæs his hláford cnyt swýðe fæste and wyrcó him tó þræ-acute;le, Wlfst. 163, 2. Cnytt, 224, 2. Þá cnitton hí rápas hire tó handum and fótum, Hml. S. 9, 100. Ðæt hé ne cnytte ðæt underfongnfe feoh on ðæ-acute;m swátlíne, Past. 59, 13. Tó cnyttende annectens, Angl. xiii. 406, 588. cnyttels; m. For 'Mone B. 2858' substitute An. Ox. 2935, and add: [v. N. E. D. knittle.] coc[c]. Add:--'Hwá sealde kokke wísdóm?' Ðæt getácnað ðætte æ-acute;ghwelc ðæ-acute;ra láreówa . . habbað onlícnesse ðæ-acute;m kokkum . . . Ðorme græ-acute;t se láreów swá swá kok on niht . . . Ðæs cocces ðeáw is . . . , Past. 459, 29-461, 2. Se kok ðe wé ymb spræ-acute;con, 12. Coca pullorum, An. Ox. 4891. Cocca, 2, 398. cóc. Add:--Cóc culinia, cycene coquina, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 22. Cóces coci, ii. 21, 68. Of ðám þeówan mannan at Cinnuc . . . hió becwíð Eádgyfe Ælfsige ðene cóc, C. D. vi. 133, 1. Cócas culinia (coacas, Erf. = (?) sterculinia, cloacas. v. Angl. xix. 102; but see first citation, and next), Txts. 55, 620. Cócas culini, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 56. Gebríwed swá cócas cunnon, Lch. ii. 220, 9. Kóka ealdormon princeps cocorum, Past. 311, 6, 7, 11. coccel. For last citation substitute:--Lasers, coccela loliorum, zizaniorum, Hpt. Gl. 462, 24, and add:--Hyre corn beóð gelíce coccele (a mistranslation of cocci simile), Lch. i. 170, 2. Hé sæ-acute;wð ge lasor ge coccul on manna æceron, Angl. viii. 300, 24. Coccelas oferstígað hwæ-acute;te zizania transcendunt frumentum, Scint. 101, 1. cocer a quiver. Add:--Coker faretra, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 23. Seó lufu cocor (faretram) and bogan and flán forlét, Prud. 51. Hí fyllaþ heora coceras mid flánum, Ps. Th. 10, 2. cócer-panne. For 'Mone B. 4694' substitute Hpt. Gl. 514, 38, and add:--Hyrstepanne vel cócorpanne frixorium, i. sartago, cremium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 2. Cócerpannan sartagines, An. Ox. 4673. Cócur&dash-uncertain;pannan, 8, 278. cócnian to season food. v. ge-cócnian; cócnung. cócnunga. Substitute: cócnung, e; f. Seasoning, seasoned food:--Cócunung quadripertitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 49. Metegearwa and cócnunga meat-dressings and seasonings, Lch. ii. 210, 26. Sume of rigenum melwe wyrceað bríwas and cócnunga mid sealte, 236, 10. v. next word. cócor-mete seasoned food:--Cócormete quadripertitum, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 41. [Cf. O. H. Ger. choch-muos dapes.] v. preceding word. coc-ród, e; f. A cock-road, a clearing in a wood where woodcocks could be netted:--Oð ðá cocródæ; swá of ðæ-acute;re cocród, C. D. v. 346, 26. v. ród. -cócsian. v. ge-cócsian: cócunung. v. cócnung: cod-æppel. For Cot. 93 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 72. codd. Add:--Ne bere gé mid eów pusan oððe codd nolite portare sacculum neque peram, Hml. Th. ii. 532, 20. v. beán- (not bien-), leþer-codd. cófa. l. cofa. Add: ; cofu (-e), an; f. (v. bed-cofe.) I. a chamber, closet:--Cofa pistrimum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 30: 68, 15: pistrinum, i. 288, 62. Lytel cofa pistrilla, 63. On cofan in conclavi, ii. 46, 14. Gá in þíne cofan (cubiculum), Mt. R. 6, 6. In cofum in penetralibus, Mt. L. R. 24, 26. II. a cave, den:--Cofa spelunca, Jn. L. R. 11, 38. Cofa ðeáfana speluncam latronum, Mt. L. 21, 13: Mk. L. R. 11, 17: Lk. L. R. 19, 46. [v. N. E. D. cove. Icel. kofi a cell, hut.] v. brýd-cofa. cóf-godas. l. cof-godas (v. cofa), and for second reference substitute:--Cofgodas penatum, Germ. 402, 195. cófincel. l. cofincel a small chamber:--Cofincel pistrilla, Wrt. Voc. Ii. 117, 33: 68, 16. v. cofa. -cofrian. v. á-cofrian. cól coal. l. col, and add:--Coll carbo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 35, 2. Þæt fýr wearð ácwenced þ-bar; þæ-acute;r án col ne gleów, Hml. S. 7, 240. v. sæ-acute;-col. cól cool. Add:--Cól frigidus, An. Ox. 2, 409. Cól cwyld frigida pestis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 76. Se þearfa bemæ-acute;nde þ-bar; him wæ-acute;re þearle cól, Hml. S. 31, 911. Hé bæþes brúce, ná swáþeáh cóles, ne hé cólne wæ-acute;tan þicge, Lch. i. 238, 9. Cólre frigenti, An. Ox. 5486. Cóle algida (aequora), 18, 15. Cólum algosis, 8, 8. -cole. v. hæ-acute;þ-cole: -cóle. v. wín-cóle. cólian. Add:--Ic cólige algeo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 155, 9. Fram þám fíftigoðan geáre cólað seó hæ-acute;te þæs líchaman, Gr. D. 102, 23. Cólaþ seó lufu þe wé tó úrum Hæ-acute;lende habban sceolde, Bl. H. 109, 3: Wlfst. 82, 9. Wyrc swylc án lytel cicel . . . swá ðú hátost forberan mæge . . . þonne se cicel cólige, Lch. iii. 30, 21. Cólgendre frigenti, Angl. xiii. 38, 318. [O. Sax. kólón.]
132 COLLATIO--CÓÞU
collatio. v. æ-acute;fen-collatio. collecta, an; m. f. A collect:--Æ-acute;r þám seó collecta (collecta) beó geended, Angl. xiii. 406, 590. Cweðe se sácerd þone collectan, and geendige þá mæssan mid ánre collectan, Ll. Th. ii. 360, 1-4. Collectan (gebedu, R. Ben. I. 42, 18) letania, R. Ben. 37, 2. Twá ræ-acute;dinga mid twám collectum, Ll. Th. ii. 358, 19. Mid þysum collectum cum his collectis, Angl. xiii. 381, 223. collen-ferhtan. In passage read gecollenferhtaþ for gé collen-ferhtaþ. collon-cróh, -cróg. l. -croh, -crog, for Cot. 140 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 41, and add:--Colloncroh achillea, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 35: nimphea, Lch. iii. 304, col. 1. v. croh. cól-máse. l. col-máse, and add:--Colmáse bardioriolus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 61: parrula, Hpt. 31, 241, 46. [M. H. Ger. kole-meise.] cól-pyt. l. col-pyt a place where charcoal is made [v. N. E. D. coal-pit], and add:--Forð bæ hæselholtæ on collpytt; of collpyttæ, C. D. iv. 27, 13. On þone ealdan collpytt þæ-acute;r þá þreó gemæ-acute;ru tógædere gáþ, Cht. E. 206, 23. col-sweart; adj. Coal-black:--Hwílum hé bið collsweart, Nap. 13. colt. Add:--x. mæran mid .x. coltan. . . . vi. mæran mid .vi. coltan, Shrn. 159, 17, 29. cól-þræ-acute;d. l. col-þræ-acute;d, and add:--Colðréd perpendiculum, Txts. 85, 1548. Colþræ-acute;d, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 2. coltræppe. v. calca-træppe. columne (-a?), an; f. (m.?) A column:--Gyldene columnan columnae aureae, Nar. 4, 21. Greáte swá columnan, 14, 4. Ðæt godweb ymb mínes fæder Dauides columban hangode on ðissum temple, Sal. K. p. 152, 25. comb. Dele. cométa. Add:--Hér atíwede cométa, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 2. Hér atéwoden twégen cométan, 729; P. 45, 1. consul. Add:--Hiene mon tó consule dyde, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 8. Agustus þone consul . . . wearþ æ-acute;lc ofslagen búton þæ-acute;m consule ánum, 5, 15; S. 250, 9-11. On þára twégea consula dæge, 3, 6; S. 108, 22: p. 4, 10. Consula béc fastorum libri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 40. cop a top. v. copp. cóp a garment. Add:--Cóp ependiten, Txts. 59, 757, 760: Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 43. -cóp ( =ceáp). v. land-cóp:--cóp fitting. v. ge-cóp. copel; adj. Unsteady, rocking(?):--Æ-acute;rest on copelan stán . . . eft on copelan stán, C. D. B. iii. 624, 17, 22. [v. N. E. D. coppling, copple-stone.] cope-man. Dele: copenere. Add: [v. N. E. D. copener a paramour; copen to desire eagerly.].: copest. Dele. copian. For Cot. 53 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 32, and add: [v. (?) N. E. D. cop to lay hold of.] cop-lic, líce. v. ge-cóplic, -líce. copor. Add:--Coper cyprum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 71. Copor colos, i. color conciliatus, 134, 33. copp a top, summit:--Coppe helmes cono (.i. summitate, Hpt. Gl. 443, 22) (sublimi) uerticis, An. Ox. 1563. Coppe cono, 32, 6 [v. N. E. D. cop.] v. hreác-copp. copp a cup. Add:--Hé gefylde copp (spongiam) mið æcced, Mk. L. R. 15, 36. Bolla full &l-bar; copp full, Jn. L. 19, 29. [v. N. E. D. cop. O. H. Ger. choph crater, cyphus: Icel. koppr.] copped. Add: [v. N. E. D. copped.]: cops. v. cosp: -cor. v. ge-cor: -cora. v. wiþer-cora: -coren. v. wiþ-, wiþer-coren. coren-beág, es; m. A crown:--Be þæ-acute;m þyrnenan corenbége ofer Crístes hæ-acute;fde on róde, Angl. xi. 172, 32. coren-scipe, es; m. Election:--Corenscip electio, Mt. p. 12, 13. v. ge-corenscipe. corflian. Add:--Swylce hé hine corflige swá swá mon æ-acute;l déð þonne hine mon on spite stagan wyle, Tech. ii. 124, 10. Cor[r]inthisc; adj. Corinthian:--Corrinthisce fatu Corinthia vasa, Ors. 5, 2; S. 216, 4. coríon. Dele. corn. Add: I. a grain:--Þæ-acute;re lenticula, þ-bar; syndon pysan, heó on hire múð sende þreóra corna gewyrde, Hml. S. 236, 716. Hwá gemenigfylt þæt gerip of feáwum cornum, Hml. Th. i. 184, 32. II. corn:--Beren gebered corn tipsana, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 27. Heó sealde þæ-acute;m munucum corn genóg, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 11. v. bere-, lyb-, mold-, pipor-corn. corn-æsceda. l. -æ-acute;sceáda: corn-appla. Add: An. Ox. 3840: corn-bæ-acute;re. Add:--Cornbæ-acute;rum granigeris, An. Ox, 2360. corn-berende; adj. Corn-bearing:--Þá cornberendan granigera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 22. corn-gebrot, es; n. Remnant of corn, corn dropped in carrying:--Berebryttan gebyreð corngebrot on hærfeste æt bernes dure, Ll. Th. i. 440, 2. corn-gesceót. l. -gesceot: corn-hwæcca. Dele. corn-lád, e; f. Leading or carrying corn:--Æt cornláde, Ll. Th. i. 440, 28. cornoch. v. cranoc. corn-sæ-acute;d, es; n. A grain of corn:--Hé gemænigfealdað feáwa cornsæ-acute;da in unárímede wæstmas æora pauca seminis grana in innumera segetum frumenta multiplicat, Gr. D. 253, 1. corn-teóþung, e; f. Tithe of corn:--Sý cornteóðung ágifen be emnihte, Wlfst. 208, 5: 116, 25. corn-treów. Add:--Corntreówes corni, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 51: 138, 5. corn-weal. Dele. corn-wurma. Substitute: A scarlet dye, and add:--Cornuurma vr[r]miculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 45. Conuurma coccus, An. Ox. 1064, note. Gor[n]wurman murice, 1064. Be cornwurman de muricibus, 1067. Cornwurmum, 5141. coróna, an; m. A crown:--Hí geworhton þyrnene corónan . . . hæfde hé þá þyrnenne corónan on his heáfde . . . þone corónan þæ-acute;ra twelf steorrena, Nap. 13. -corónian. v. ge-corónian: cors, corsian. Dele: cor-snæ-acute;d. Add: [cf. O. Frs. kor-bita.] corte, an; f. ?:--Andlanges ðæ-acute;r eá tó ðáre wíc; fram ðæ-acute;re wíc tó ðæ-acute;re cortan; and swá andlanges tó Súðsexan, C. D. vi. 217, 7. corþer a whisk(?):--Corthr verberatorum (cortr, cordr verberatorium), Txts. 105, 2099. cor-wurma. v. corn-wurma. cos. Add:--Gancge æ-acute;lc æfter óðrum tó cosse fratres accedant ad pacem, R. Ben. 114, 4. Syle mé sibbe coss, Hml. Th. ii. 422, 34. Cossas bassia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 47: 12, 37: labra, An. Ox. 3180. Hé þá mæ-acute;dena onscunode, and forbeáh heora cossas, Hml. S. 35, 59. cosp. Dele 'Lat. compes,' and add:--Puncto, foramine, in quo pedes vinctorum tenentur in ligno cubitati, spatio interjecto, id est cosp, Txts. 86, 765. Copses cippi, An. Ox. 3251. Copse cibbo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 3: 18, 32, Copsas (conpedes) synd on fótum dysiges, Scint. 96, 16. Cospa cipporum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 6: 19, 46: An. Ox. 17, 26. Bútan mín líchama beó on þínum bendum genyrwod and on þínum copsum ágrápod, Hml. S. 8, 121. [v. N. E. D. cops.] cossettung, e; f. Kissing:--Ðiós ne blann cossetunges haec non cessauit osculari, Lk. L. 7, 45. cost costmary. Add:--Cost costa, An. Ox. 56, 392. [From Latin.] cost, es; m. Condition, mode:--Getíðode hé ðæs . . . ðæs costes ðe (on condition that) heó ðis gelæ-acute;ste, Cht. Th. 540, 34. Æ-acute;nigum coste ullo modo, Rtl. 113, 34. Unásæccendlicum costum ineffabilibus modis, 108, 27. Þár þegen áge twégen costas, lufe oþþe lage, and hé lufe geceóse where a thane has two ways of settlement open to him, by amicable agreement or by appeal to law, and he choose the former, Ll. Th. i. 298, 5. [From Scandinavian, Icel. kostr. Goth. kustus trial. v. N. E. D. cost.] costere. Add:--Þá ðá hé ána wæs, þá com him tó se costere, Hml. Th. ii. 156, 22: Gr. D. 100, 18. [O. H. Ger. chostári tentator.] costian. Add:--Hí costodon &l-bar; costnodon mé temptauerunt me, Ps. L. 34, 16. Ðára ácorenra mód hé wile costian, Past. 465, 11. Costtad conprobatur, Am. Ox. 12, 7. costigend. Add:--Þone costigend on helle grund besencean, Bl. H. 33, 19. costnere. Add:--Þá geneálæ-acute;hte se costnere, Hml. Th. i. 166, 12. Sé befealt on ðæs costneres grinu, Hex. 52, 25. Hí gewyldað þá feóndlican costneras, Hml. Th. i. 344, 31. costnian. Add:--Hit is áwriten þæt God áfandode Abrahames, and se apostol Jacob áwrít þæt God ne costnað næ-acute;nne man; hú mæg beón æ-acute;gþer sóð? . . . God ne costnað næ-acute;nne man, for þan þe hé nele næ-acute;nne tó synnum gebígan, Scrd. 22, 46-23, 10: Hml. Th. ii. 560, 20. Ne læ-acute;t ðú ús costnian, ac álýs ús fram yfele, Wlfst. 125, 13. v. á-costnian. costnung. Add:--'Ne geðafa þæt wé beón gelæ-acute;dde on costnunge.' Óðer is costnung, óðer is fandung. . . . Þurh ðá fandunge hé sceal geðeón, gif hé þám costnungum wiðstent, Hml. Th. i. 268, 6-19. Oþer is seó fandung þe Jacob embe spræc, þæt is seó costnung þe gewemð þone man tó syngienne, Scrd. 23, 8. costnung-stów, e; f. A place of temptation:--On þæ-acute;re costnung&dash-uncertain;stówe in loco tentationis, Deut. 6, 16. cot. Add:--Út tó ðan coten, C. D. vi. 9, 5. Æt Sceolles eald&dash-uncertain;cotan, iv. 122, 21. v. búr-cot, and next word. cote. Add:--Ne mæg nán wíf hire bóndan forbeódan þ-bar; hé ne móte intó his cotan (-on, v. l.) gelógian þ-bar; þ-bar; hé wille, Ll. Th. i. 418, 24. [Perhaps in the two instances given under cote the form cotan (-on, v. l.) is dat. pl., and the passages should be put under cot (q. v.). But see N. E. D. cote.] coþa an; m. v. coþu. coþig; adj. Diseased:--Hit is neód þ-bar; hí man áscirie of þæ-acute;re gefér&dash-uncertain;ræ-acute;dene eallswá coðige sceáp (oues morbide), Nap. 13. cóþu, l. coþu, and add:--Hreóflige hé geclæ-acute;nsode fram ðæ-acute;re
COT-LÍF--CRANOC 133
unclæ-acute;nan coðe, Hml. S. 15, 6. Fram earmlicere coðe, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 3. Coða becumað erunt pestilentiae, 538, 29. Wurdon gehæ-acute;lede mettrume menn fram mislicum coþum, Hml. S. 26, 193: 27, 131. Æ-acute;lcne man warnian wið þás deófollican coðe, þæt is wið þás hellican unþeáwas, Wlfst. 245, 21: Angl. viii. 337, 7. [v. N. E. D. cothe.] v. milt-coþu. cot-líf. Add:-- I. used of a single habitation:--Æ-acute;lcne man lyst, siððan hé æ-acute;nig cotlýf on his hláfordes læ-acute;ne myd his fultume getimbred hæfð, þ-bar; hé hine móte þáron gerestan, and huntigan and fuglian and fiscian, Shrn. 164, 3. [Cf. Wo is him þat uvel wif bryngeþ to his cotlyf (cf. wif hom bryngeþ, 265), Misc. 118, 259.] II. in the charters of Edward the Confessor the word seems used in the sense of manor; the places to which it is applied are in the possession of individuals, and have landed property belonging to them; they are in almost every case the subjects of grant to the church. Thus the brethren of Westminster have 'ðat cotlíf Aðguðe and ale ðáre þnge ðe ðæ-acute;rtó mid richte gebirað, mid circe and mid milne, mid wode and mid felde, mid láse and mid máde, and on allen þngen swá ful and swá forð swá Ælfwine and his wíf it firmest áhten and intó ðáre hálagen stówe gáfan,' C. D. iv. 217, 7-13. Other instances are 'ðæt cotlíf Leosne ðe Atsere áhte and bequeð . . . tó ðéra monece fóden' with all belonging to it (cf. 178), 191, 13, and 'ðæt cotlíf Moleshám ðe Leófcild áhte and bequað,' 214, 6. In like manner the king grants 'ðat cotlíf ðe ic was boren inne bi naman Giðslépe,' 215, 31: 'ðá cotlífe Perscore (cf. loco celebri . . . qui Persoran nuncupatur uocabulo, iii. 74 . . . in Perscoran . . . mansi, 75) and D(e)órhyrste (of. nomina terrarum quas dabo ad locum qui dicitur Deórhyrst, i. 227) mid allen ðan landen, &c.,' 192, 6: 'ðat cotlíf Stáne (cf. cum coenobio quod Stána uocatur, ii. 367),' 211, 25: 'ðat cotlíf Euerslea,' 204, 19. In the last case it is said 'ic bebeóde ðat Paðu mí meodes wrichte and UUlnóð mín húscarl and Ælfríce Hort and Frébern mín freósócne men ðe ðat cotlýf healdeð heonneforð . . . bén on sainte Petres wealde and ðám hirde on ðám minstre hérsumian and þewwan. cot-sæ-acute;ta. Dele, but see N. E. D. cotset: cot-setla. See Andrews' Old English Manor, s. v. cot-stów. Add:--Of ðám mere on Cúðulfes cotstówe; of ðám cotstówum, C. D. v. 389, 17. cottuc. Add:--Cottuc (cotuc, Ep.) malva, Txts. 77, 1288: Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 36. -cow. v. ge-cow, crá the croaking sound made by frogs or crows:--Coax i. crá, vox ranarum vel corvorum, Wülck. Gl. 208, 10. crabba. Add:--Crabba nepa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 48: cancer, 128, 7. cracettan. Substitute : crácettan, cræ-acute;ccettan to croak:--Se hrefn mid openum múðe ongann crákettan (cræ-acute;ccettan, v. l.) ymbútan þone hláf corvus aperto ore circa panem coepit crocitare, Gr. D. 118, 25. v. cræ-acute;cetung. cracian. Substitute: To crack, sound, resound:--Cracaþ, brastlaþ crepat, i. sonat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 64. Craciendum, cearciendum crepante, i. sonante, An. Ox. 31. ¶ In Ps. Th. 45, 3 for cracode apparently should be read cwacode (v. Angl. vi. 133), but the former seems better to give the meaning of the sonaverunt in the Latin, and to agree with the preceding clause of the English:--Ús ðúhte for þám geþune þæt seó eorþe eall cracode (?). cradel. Add:--Hé læg on cradole (-ule, v. l.) bewunden ealswá óðre cild dóð, Wlfst. 17, 1. Cradelas cunabula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 27. cradol-cild. Add: Wlfst. 158, 14: cræ-acute;. v. cráwe: cræcetung. l. cræ-acute;cetung, and see crácettan: cræfian. v. crafian: cræfing. v. crafing. cræft. Dele 'IV. a craft, kind of ship; navis qualiscunque,' and add under I:--Mid eallum Créca cræftum universam Graeciae lectam juventutem, Ors. 1, 10; S. 46, 31. Under II:--Hé leornode sumne cræft þe hine áfét, Hml. Th. ii. 556, 32. Under III:--Hié wénað ðæt hiera unðeáwas sién sum gód cræft vitium virtus creditur, Past. 289, 13. Hearpestrengas mid cræfte ástirian, Ap. Th. 17, 8. Cræftas studia, An. Ox. 9, 8. Lárlice cræftas scholares disciplinas, 42. III a. in a bad sense, a cunning trick, stratagem, artifice:--Mid þæ-acute;m cræfte þe þá scondlicost wæs . . . þysne nyttan cræft, þéh hé árlic næ-acute;re, funde heora tictator, Ors. 2, 8; S. 90, 28-92, 3. Wíf gif heó mid hwylcum cræfte (molimine) hire hæ-acute;med gerénað, Ll. Th. ii. 156, 7. Gif hé þurh druncen oððe þurh óðerne cræft (alio artificio) man ofsleá, 150, 34. IV. a machine, instrument, engine:--Æþele cræft (of a medicine), Lch. ii. 28, 10. Hé hæfde án wurðlic weorc on mechanisc geweorc . . . Se cræft sceolde wissian be steorrum hwæt gehwilcum menn gelumpe, . . . on þám cræfte áspende mín fæder má þonne twá hund punda . . . Gif þú þisne cræft healst . . . Hé nolde geþafian þ-bar; man swá deórwurðne cræft (cf. weorc, 287) tócwýsan sceolde, Hml. S. 5, 253, 263, 266, 290. Tóbærst seó hengen mid eallum ðám cræfte, 35, 314. Þæne mænifealdan cræft multiformem (favorum) machinam, An. Ox. 120. Cræftas machinas, 1668. v. circul-, gedwol-, gramati(s)c-, meter-, morþ-, swég-, tæl-, tów-, wicg-, wynde-cræft. cræfte-líce; adv. With art, skilfully:--Hé his láre suá cræftelíce (tanta arte) tósceád, Past. 291, 20. Hé sceal gemetgian swá cræftelíce (tanta arte) his stemne, 453, 12. cræftig. Add: I. powerful:--Julius se cræftega cásere Caesar totis viribus, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 16. Hiera cynn wæs ealra cræftegast gloriosissima illa viribus familia, 2, 4; S. 72, 10. II. knowing a craft, art, trade:--Gif craeftige men (artifices) on mynstre sýn, begán þane cræft and georne wyrcen, R. Ben. 95, 3. III. skilful, cunning:--Man on æ-acute;nigum þingum cræftig oþþe on máran wísdóme oþþe on læ-acute;ssan, Bl. H. 49, 28. Hé wæs cræftig læ-acute;ce, Shrn. 138, 27. Wæs sum mæ-acute;den wundorlíce cræftig . . . on úðwítegunge snoter, Hml. S. 35, 80. Cræftig[estan] sollertissimae, An. Ox. 56, 208. III a. of books, dealing with art or science:--Munecas þe heora cildhád habbað ábisgod on cræftigum bócum, Angl. viii. 321, 27. v. drý-cræftig. cræftig, es; n. Strength:--Drihten is mægen and cræftig æ-acute;lces þæ-acute;ra þe hine ondræ-acute;t firmamentum est Dominus timentibus eum, Ps. Th. 24, 12. cræftiga. Add: I. a craftsman, &c.:--Cræfican (cræftcan?) artifices, R. Ben. I. 94, 10. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron .iiii. stáncræftigan in Róme, þæ-acute;r wæs samod .vi. hund cræftigena and xxii, and næ-acute;ron náne óðre him gelíce, Shrn. 146, 14. Be mynstres cræftigum (artificibus), R. Ben. 95, 2. Hé gegaderode manige cræftigan, and eác má óþra weorcmanna þe þám hýrdon artifices multos ac plures subministrantes operarios adhibuit, Gr. D. 251, 13. v. rím-, scín-, stán-, tungol-cræftiga. cræftig-líce. Substitute: Skilfully, cunningly, ingeniously:--Smiþ&dash-uncertain;líce fabrile, cræftig[líce] fabre, i. perfecte, ingeniose, artfficiose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 61. Smiþlíce fabrile, cræftiglíce fabre (MS. -i), 35, 15. v. sundor-, wundor-cræftiglíce. cræft-leás. Add:--Cræftleásne þeówdóm ætíwað munecas iners servitium ostendunt monachi, R. Ben. I. 52, 1. cræft-lic. Substitute: I. artificial:--On twám wísum ys se dæg gecweden, naturaliter et vulgariter . . Vulgaris vel artificales dies est, þ-bar; byþ ceorlisc dæg oððe cræftlic, fram þæ-acute;re sunnan anginne þ-bar; heó tó setle gá and eft cume mancynne tó blisse, Angl. viii. 317, 11. II. skilful, skilled:--Ðá óðre cræftigan sægdon þ-bar; hý þurh drýcræft dydon ðá cræftlican weorc, Shrn. 146, 22. cræft-searo. Dele. cræft-wyrc. Substitute: cræft-weorc, es; n. Skilled work, art, profession:--Be campdóme, be ceápe, be cræftwyrce ágyf teóþunga de militia, de negotio, de artificio redde decimas, Scint. 109, 5. cræt. Add: pl. gen. crætena, cratwa:--Craet carcura (=carruca), Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 62. Cræt carruca, 13, 20. Ðá stód þæ-acute;re sunnan cræt mid feówer horsum of golde ágoten . . . ; on óðre healfe stód ðæs mónan cræt of seolfre ágoten and ðá oxan ðæ-acute;rto, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 22. Se þegen álýhte of his cræte (de curru suo), i. 400, 26. On cræte in carruca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 42: esseda, uehiculo, Germ. 393, 56. Hélias wearð on heofenlicum cræte tó heofenum áhafen, Hml. S. 16, 61. Cræta bigarum, An. Ox. 2185. Cratwa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 76. Crætena cearcetunge, Wlfst. 200, 17. Cratum bigis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 70: 12, 5. Crætum quadrigis, 149, 14: curricis, 28, 17: carpentis, i. curribus, Wülck. Gl. 254, 12. Creatum curribus, Ps. Srt. 19, 8. v. hors-cræt. cræt-wísa, an; m. A charioteer:--Israheles cræt and his wissigend, þ-bar; is crætwísa currus Israhel et auriga ejus, Hml. S. 18, 293. crafian, cræfian. Add:--Hér kýþ on þissere béc þ-bar; Huberd cræfede ánne wífman þe Édit hátte mid unrihte . . . and Huberd wæs leósende þæ-acute;re wífmanne for his unrihtcræfinge, Cht. Th. 633, 17. Ðæt nán bisceop náne feorme ne crafige, bútan of ðám ðe him mid rihte gebyrað, C. D. iv. 290, 32. v. for-crafian. crafing, e; f. Demand, claim:--Saccles of élcre crauigge, Cht. Th. 645, 5. Craufigge, 24. v. unriht-crafing. crammian. Add:--Ic crammige farcior, Hpt. Gl. 489, 5. v. á-, ge-crammian; crimman. cramming-pohha, an; m. The word translates viscarium in the following passage:--Gif wíf wunað mid werum, þæ-acute;r bið wén deófles crammingpohha (viscarium diaboli non deerit), Nap. 13. crampiht; adj. Crumpled, wrinkled:--Crompeht folialis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 58. cran. Dele: 'e; f.,' and add: The word occurs in local names, e.g. Cransleá, Cranmere. v. cranoc. cranc-stæf. Substitute: A crank:--Crancstæf (in a list of weaving implements), Angl. ix. 263, 14. Cf. crencestre. cranic, es; m. A chronicle:--Swá swá Hieronimus sæ-acute;de on his cranice, Hml. A. 79, 164. Man gesette on cranice (mandatum est historiis et annalibus traditum) æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra dæ-acute;da þe gedón wæs mid him on þæs cyninges belimpum, 95, 122. Hé hét forðberan þone cranic (histories et annales) and ræ-acute;dan ætforan him, 98, 210. cranic-wrítere, es; m. A chronographer, chronicler:--Cranicwrítera chronographorum, An. Ox. 7, 24. cranoc, es; m. A crane:--Cornoch grus, gruis, cornuc gravis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 10, 11. Cf. the local name Cornuchom, C. D. vi. 275, col. 2. v. cran.
134 CRANO-HAWC--CROCCA
crano-hawc. Dele, and see Whitman, p. 45. Cf. O. H. Ger. 'accipiter, quem chranohári dicunt,' Grff. iv. 614. crás; m. Food:--Swá þicce hié in þæ-acute;re eá áweóllon swá æ-acute;mettan ðám crás, and swilc unrím heora wæs major explicatus numerus beluarum quam prius affuit ad spem inde contingentis cibi, ubi cum apparerent veluti formice efferbuere, Nar. 11, 14. [Icel. krás a dainty.] crat-hyrdel(?):--Plecta bige crathyrdle (in marg. hyrdle &l-bar; bige plecta), Hpt. Gl. 497, 70. cráwan. Add:--Onlícnesse ðæ-acute;m kokkum ðe on ðístrum niehtum cráwað, Past. 459, 32. Þonne coccas cráwan forman sýðe, þonne drince hé æ-acute;ne, Lch. iii. 6, 5. v. ge-cráwan. cráwe. Add: cráwa; m.:--Cráuuae (-e) cornacula, Txts. 50, 241. Cráuua, cráwe cornix, 54, 308. Cré curnicula, 110, 1171. Cráuue garula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 52: 40, 58: carula, 103, 17: 13, 49. cráw-leác. Add:--Cráwanleác poloten, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 11: hermodoctula vel tidolora, 79, 57. Creácisc. v. Crécisc. creás; adj. Fine, elegant:--Ne beó gé tó creásum reáfum (cultis vestibus) gefrætwade, ac medemlicum, Nap. 13. creás-lic; adj. Dainty, rich (of food):--Sume þá preóstas þe worold&dash-uncertain;welan habbað . . . scolon máran and creáslicran fódan (maiorem annonam) habban on mynstre, Nap. 13. creás-ness, e; f. I. fineness, elegance (of dress):--Wé mid heortan creásnysse (cultu cordis) sceolon God sécan swíðor þonne mid reáfes prýton . . . reáfes creásnysse (cultum uestium) . . . an reáfes creásnysse (studio uestium), Nap. 14. II. elation, pride:--Elationis orgelnysse &l-bar; creásnysse, Hpt. Gl. 432, 54. Crécas (-e). Add:--Crécas Graeci, Rtl. 194, 17. Criécna Graecorum, Mt. p. 2, 15. Mid Crécum apud Grecos, 11. Crécisc. Add:--Crécisc noma Graecum nomen, Rtl. 194, 21. On Crécisc, Ors. 1, 10; S. 46, 14: Jn. R. 19, 20. On Crégisc Graece, Jn. L. 19, 20. In Crégesc, 20, 24. Stafum Créciscum litteris Graecis, Lk. L. R. 23, 38. Þá Creáciscan Argolicas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 39: Pelasgos, 41. créda. Add:--Se læ-acute;ssa créda. Ic gelýfe on God, Fæder ælmihtigne . . . on flæ-acute;sces æ-acute;rist and þæt éce líf, Angl. x. 100, 7. Se mæssepreóst sceal secgan Sunnandagum . . . be þám Paternoster and be þám crédan eác, swá hé oftost mage, Ll. Th. ii. 350, 30. Gif hé song his crédon oððe Paternoster on untrumne mon, hé wæs sóna hál, Shrn. 116, 20. credic (?) a bowl:--Credic fiala (v. Bd. 3, 27: Lac in fiala ponere solebat), An. Ox. 29, 3. crencestre. Add: Cf. cranc-stæf: creódan. l. crúdan. creópan. Add: I. of reptiles:--Eall ðæt on sæ-acute; and on eáuum crýpð, Hex. 14, 8. Næ-acute;ddran crupon on þ-bar; hús, Shrn. 152, 28. Wurmas crupon cuce of his líce, Hml. S. 4, 430. II. of human beings. (1) literal:--Heó creáp on þám handum, and dróh on ðæ-acute;re eorðan ealne hire líchaman, Gr. D. 228, 10. (2) to walk with crutches:--Hé árás and mid twám criccum creáp him tó Wynceastre, Hml. S. 21, 101. (3) of humble, abject movement:--Þá iermingas út of þæ-acute;m holan crupon þe heó on lutedan, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 30. Uton creópan tó Críste, Wlfst. 166, 38, v. ge-creópan. creopel. v. crypel. creópere. Add:--Se cnapa wæs creópere (cf. þám healtan cnapan, 28.), Hml. S. 6, 20. Læg þæ-acute;r sum creópere lama fram cildháde, 10, 25. creópung. For Cot. 144 substitute:--Criópungae, cr[i]úpungae, cr[i]ópunge obreptione, Txts. 80, 696. Creópunge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 16. crépel. v. crypel: crib[b]. v. cryb (in Dict.): cricc. v. crycc. crígan; p. críde To bubble up:--Criid scaturit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 3. Críð ebulliat, An. Ox. 7, 101 (where see note). Críþe scaturiat, 8, 104. Críð (after which a letter is erased), Angl. xiii. 31, 93. crimman. Substitute: To cram, stuff, insert:--Homes sceafoþan swíðe smale gesceaf, crim on þ-bar; dolh innan, Lch. ii. 132, 12. Cram inseruit, immisit, Germ. 401, 22. v. ge-crimman; crammian. crinc a kind of shoe(?):--Crince cuturno, Hpt. 33, 250, 2. Cf. (?) crencestre. crisma. I. Add after 'baptism': and at other times:--Ðonne se sácerd smyreð mid þám hálgan crisman breóst and sculdru, þonne beféhð hé þæne man mid Godes scylde, Wlfst. 35, 16. Ásprungenra manna líc (cadavera) man byreð on ciricean and mid crysman smyreð his breóst, Ll. Th. ii. 162, 1. Ne crismena nec balsamorum (sacris chrismatibu unctum, Ald. 154), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 34: 61, 1. I a. the sacred character conferred by unction:--Se biscop forlét his crisman and his róde and his gástlican wæ-acute;pnu, and féng tó his spere and tó his swurde, Chr. 1056; P. 187, 24. II. Add:--Under crisman ádle forgripen in albis adhuc positus, langore correptus, Bd. 5, 7; Sch. 584, 2. Under crismum in albis, An. Ox. 2, 66. Crysmum, 2127. crismal(e?), es; m. or n. A chrisum-cloth:--Mid þám crismale þe man him on utan þæt heáfod déð, man tácnað þæne cristenan cynehelm þe hé on heofenum áh, Wlfst. 36, 17. [Lat. crismale.] Crist. l. Críst, and add:--Crísð, Past. 27, 5. Krísð, 103, 11. Manega leáse Crístas cumað, Hml. Th. i. 4, 2. ¶ Crístes mæ-acute;, mæsse:--Oþiéwde reád Crístes mæ-acute;l (a cross), Chr. 773; P. 50, 20. Tóforan X&p-tilde;es mæssan, 1038; P. 161, 14: 1043; P. 165, 9: 1076; P. 212, 20. cristalla. Add:--Anlícnyssa of cristallan, Hml. S. 4, 166. cristallisc; adj. Of crystal:--Cristallisce dryncfatu, Nar. 5, 13. crístel-mæ-acute;l (cýrstel-), es; n. I. a cross:--On wearddúne þæ-acute;r þæt crístelmæ-acute;l stód, Cht. E. 294, 21. Tó þám cýrstelmæ-acute;le ; of þám cýrstelmæ-acute;le, Cht. Crw. 25, 24. Tó ðám langan cýrstelmæ-acute;le, C. D. v. 297, 15: 298, 9. II. the sign of the cross:--Wyrce mon crýstel&dash-uncertain;mæ-acute;l on his heáfde foran mid his þúman, Tech. ii. 119, 8. crístelmæ-acute;l-beám, es; m. A tree on which a cross is fixed(?):--On crístelmæ-acute;lbeám (in a list of boundaries), C. D. v. 389, 13. crísten. Add:--Heó wæs crístenu, Shrn. 86, 15. Úre crístne Róma, Ors. 24; S. 74, 34. Hé bæd hine crístenne beón . . . bæd þ-bar; hé ðurh his bebod crístene gefremed wæ-acute;re, Bd. 1, 4; Sch. 16, 3, 16. Crístenum þénungum þeówian, 1, 7; Sch. 22, 6. Se crístenesta (crístena, v. l.) cyning, Ors. 6, 38; S. 296, 30. v. efen-, un-crísten. crísten-dóm. Add: I. the state or condition of being Christian:--Fram fremþe þínes crístendómes, Angl. xii. 515, 21. Deáh þræ-acute;la hwylc of crístendóme tó wícinge weorðe though any thrall from being a Christian become a pirate, Wlfst. 162, 6. For heora crístendóme because they were Christians, Ors. 2, l; S. 62, 28: 2, 4; S. 76, 1. Sé is geútlagod for his crístendóme, Hml. S. 34, 132. Heora crístendóm gehealdan, Ll. Th. ii. 350, 32. II. time when or place where Christianity prevails:--Þá þe secgað þæt þeós world sý nú wyrse on ðysan crístendóme þonne hió æ-acute;r on þæ-acute;m hæ-acute;þenscype wæ-acute;re . . . Hwæ-acute;r is nú on æ-acute;nigan crístendóme betuh him sylfum þ-bar; mon him þurfe swilc ondræ-acute;dan?, Ors. 1, 8; S. 40, 24-8. Nú is ðes dæg gehálgod on eallum crístendóme, Hml. A. 25, 30. III. the Christian faith:--Hwelc mildsung siþþan wæs, siþþan se crístendóm wæs, Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 34. Áwácyge se crístendóm, sóna scylfð se cynedóm, Wlfst. 267, 23. Þæt sixte muneca cyn ásprang on anginne cristendómes, R. Ben. 136, 7. Hé gesette án þúsend bóca . . . be ðám crístendóme, Hml. A. 5, 107. On þám crístendóme þe Críst sylf ástealde, 16, 74. Healdan rihtne crístendóm, Wlfst. 78, 9. Se apostol bodade ealne crístendóm, Hml. Th. i. 460, 8. crísten-lic; adj. Christian:--Folc crístinlic plebs Christiana, Rtl. 91, 39. crísten-mann, es; m. A Christian:--Hé geræ-acute;sde on þá fæ-acute;mnan in crístenmonna (crístenra monna, v. l.) midle, Mart. H. 170, 25. crísten-ness, e; f. Christianity:--Þ-bar; hé ús áhebbe on þá sóþan crístennesse, Nap. 14. v. críst-ness. crístian. v. crístnian. crístnere, es; m. A catechist:--Seó tíd sancte Petres þæs crístneres, Shrn. 89, 6. v. crístnian. críst-ness (crísten- ?), e; f. Christianity:--Ic eów hálsige . . . for ðæ-acute;re crístnesse ðe gé underféngan, Rtl. 114, 16. crístnian. Add: I. to instruct in the Christian religion previous to (adult) baptism, to catechize:--Þá crístnade hé mé (me cathecizare ipse curavit) . . . and æfter medmiclum fæce . . . ic gefullad wæs, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 581, 1-19. Hé gelýfde on úrne Drihten and lét hine crístnian (had himself catechized), and æfter lytlum fyrste hé wearð gefullod, Hml. S. 31, 523. Hé næ-acute;fre þá þénunge tó crístnienne (crístigenne, crístienne, v. ll.), oððe tó fullianne geleornian mihte nullatenus potuit cathecizandi uel baptizandi ministerium discere, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 580, 19. II. to perform the ritual that precedes baptism:--On ðæ-acute;re crístnunge þe man déð æ-acute;r ðám fulluhte is mycel getácnung. Þonne se sácerd crístnað, þonne orðaþ hé on þone man . . . and mid þæs sácerdes hálsunge se deófol wyrð áflýmed fram þæ-acute;re menniscan gesceafte . . . þæt sealt þæt se sácerd þám men on múð déþ þonne hé crístnað, þæt getácnað godcundne wísdóm . . . and ðonne se sácerd him ætforan singð credo in deum, þonne trymeð hé his geleáfan . . . ðonne se sácerd æthrínð mid his spátle þæs mannes nose and eáran . . . and smyreð mid þám hálgan crisman breóst and sculdru . . . And ðonne þis gedón bið eal fullíce wel, swá tó ðæ-acute;re crístnunge gebyreð, þonne is æfter eallum þisum mid rihtum geleáfan tó efstanne wið fontbæðes, Wlfst. 33, 16-36, 1. Þonne se preóst crístnað, þonne ádræ-acute;fð hé ðone deófol of ðám cilde; for ðan ðe æ-acute;lc hæ-acute;ðen man bið deófles, ac þurh fulluht hé bið Godes, Hml. Th. i. 304, 33. IV. to baptize (?) cf. crístnung, II:--Þá hæ-acute;þenan feóllon tó his cneówum biddende hine þ-bar; hé dyde hí crístene. Hé ne wandode on þám wídgillan felda þá hæ-acute;þenan tó cristnigenne . . . ac hé hí ealle sóna samtingas gecrístnode, Hml. S. 31, 1036. v. ge-crístnian. crístnung, e; f. I. performing the ritual that precedes baptism. v. crístnian, II. II. baptizing:--Pápa gesette . . . þ-bar; þæs Hálgan Gástes þénung wæ-acute;re in þæ-acute;re gife þæs fulluhtes, nalæs þæs mannes in crístnunge (in baptizando), Ll. Th. ii. 140, 17. croc, crocc, es; m. Substitute: crocc, e; f. A pot:--Man sceal habban . . . pannan, crocca, Angl. ix. 264, 10. crocca. In bracket dele all but Scandinavian forms, and add: crocce (?), an; f.:--Crocha, chroca, chroa, croha citropodes, Txts. 46, 171. Crohha luteum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 27. Crocca, 51, 24:
CROCC-HWER--CUMAN 135
olla fictilis, 65, 38: anfora, i. 25, 9. Swylce þæ-acute;r tóburste sum mycel crocca (olla), Gr. D. 87, 19. Hwer &l-bar; crocce lebes, Ps. L. 107, 10. v. cryccen, and next word. crocc-hwer (?), es; m. An earthen pot:--Crocchweras (croccan, hweras?; cf. citiles . crocc . hweres, Hpt. Gl. 514, 35) cacabos, An. Ox. 4672. -croced. v. ge-croced: croc-hwær. v. crocc-hwer. croft. Add:--Ondlong ðæs croftes heáfodlandes . . . ðæt tó bercrofte, C. D. iii. 259, 34. On hwæ-acute;tecroft; of ðém crofte on grénan hylle, C. D. B. iii. 135, 25. Tó bærlice crofte, C. D. vi. 79, 10. Onbúton ðone croft ðé Wynstán bylde, iii. 367, 6. Croftas praedia, An. Ox. 3790: Hpt. 31, 11, 233. crog. Substitute: cróg, es; m. A pot, vessel:--Croog, cróg lagoena, Txts. 74, 584. Cróg lagena, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 77: legythum, ii. 83, 69. Cróh lagena, legythum, 50, 47, 48. Cróges oþþe ampellan lenticule, 94, 26: 52, 62. [v. N. E. D. croh. O. H. Ger. chruog lagena, amphora.] v. wæter-cróg. cróg-cynn, es; n. A kind of vessel:--Collatum, i. vas in quo deportatur vinum, vel crógcyn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 51. cróh; gen. crós (?); m. Tendril:--Crós, cróus pampinus (cróas pampinos?), Txts. 86, 773. croh. Add: v. collon-, geola-croh: crohh. l. crohha. v. crocca: crompeht. v. crampiht. crop. Add: I. a sprout, berry, &c.:--Crop caulon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 1. Þ-bar; cropp uvam, Lk. L. 6, 44. Bergan vel croppas bacce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 73. Croppas corimbos, 21, 67: racemos, An. Ox. 2641: botros, 5, 28. II. a (round) pebble:--Croppas (teretes) glareas, An. Ox. 1812. v. cláte-crop. cróp (?) bleating:--Cróp balatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 8. [Cf. (?) N. E. D. croup to cry hoarsely.] v. cnop[p]. crop-leác. Add:--Cropleác serpulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 7. Crop&dash-uncertain;léc cipus, ii. 131, 48. croppa. Add: v. ífig-croppa. crúc, es; m. A cross:--Nime hé his (of petroleum) dæ-acute;l and wyrce Crístes mæ-acute;l on æ-acute;lcum lime, bútan crúc on þám heáfde foran sé sceal on balzame beón, Lch. ii. 288, 22. Hine ymbwrít mid sweorde on .iiii. healfa on crúce, 346, 27. [v. N. E. D. crouch. Cf. O. Sax. krúci: O. Fri. crioce: O. H. Ger. chrúzi; n. From Latin.] cruce. l. crúce, and add:--Crúcae, crúce trulla, Txts. 100, 989. Crúcena urceorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 35. [v. N. E. D. crouke. O. L. Ger. krúka.] v. fýr-, wæter-crúce. crúdan. v. creódan in Dict. cruft. Substitute for examples:--Cruftas (e written over the a: cf. cruftan (es written over the an), Hpt. Gl. 454, 62) crypte, An. Ox. 2046. Cruftan (so Hpt. Gl. 485, 3) (in) crypta, 3350. Crufte, 4907 (so Hpt. Gl. 518, 77). Crufte (scrufte, An. Ox. 4889) (ad) spelaeum, antrum, Hpt. Gl. 518, 47. [O. H. Ger. chruft crypta, spelunca. From Latin.] crumb, crump. Substitute: Bent, crooked:--Crump obunca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 21: 63, 21. Þá crumban obunca (of a hook), 87, 70. v. hnifol-crumb; crymbing. crundel. For the meaning of crundel v. D. D.: 'Crundel. Sus. Hmp. A ravine; a strip of covert dividing open country, always in a dip, usually with running water in the middle.' For additional examples v. Cht. E. pp. 471-3. [He (John the Baptist) turnde fro mennes wunienge to wilde deores, and ches þere crundel to halle and eorðhole to bure he chose a ravine for his hall and a cave for his bedchamber, O. E. Hml. ii. 139, 15.] v. cealc-crundel. crusene. l. crús(e)ne, and add:--Crúsne vel heden cocula (cf. mastruca, cocula, de pellibus siue de pilibus, Corp. Gl. H. 76, 65: cappa, capsula, cocula, 27, 108), Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 39: 136, 49. [O. H. Ger. chursina, chrusina mastruga. Cf. Ger. kürschner a furrier.] crycc. Add:--Lituus, baculum augurale in prima parte curvum, id est crycc (cryc), Txts. 72, 571. Cryc baculum, Ps. Srt. 22, 4. Se biscop slóh mid his cricce on ðá eorðan, Shrn. 70, 14. Hé mid twám criccum creáp him tó Wynceastre, Hml. S. 21, 101. Seó ealde cyrce wæs eall behangen mid criccum, 431. cryccen; adj. Earthen:--Cryccen fictile, Germ. 398, 162. v. crocca. crymbing. For Cot. 56 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 66. v. crumb. crymian, crymman. v. ge-crymian, -crymman: crympan. v. ge&dash-uncertain;crympan. crypel, es; m. A cripple:--Hé cuoeð ðæ-acute;m cryple (paralytico), Lk. L. 5, 24. [Heó creopeles wurðon, Hml. A. 177, 240. Sume wæ-acute;ron crypeles, 180, 363.] [O. L. Ger. krupil: Icel. kryppill.] v. eorþ&dash-uncertain;crypel. crypel; adj. Crippled[:--Nán unhál cild, ne crypol, ne dumb, Hml. A. 179, 322.] [v. N. E. D. cripple; adj.] v. crypel-ness. crypel, es; m. I. a narrow passage, burrow, drain:--Crypeles (crepeles cuniculi, i. latrinae, Hpt. Gl. 484, 21) cuniculi, An. Ox. 3320. Crypelas, 2, 191. Crypel (crepel, in margin, crypell altered to crypele cuniculum, foveam, domunculum, Hpt. Gl. 473, 34) cuniculum, 2856: cuniculum, i. domunculam, 2, 113. Cripel cuniculum ,i. foramen, 5, 33. II. crypelas; pl. glosses cancelli:--Ðurh crepelas per cancellos (prospexi; I looked through my casement, Prov. 7, 6), Kent. Gl. 180. v. creópan. crypel-ness, e; f. Crippleness, lameness, paralysis:--From crypelnise gehæ-acute;leð a paralysi curat, Lk. p. 5, 1. cryppan; p. te To crook a finger, close the hand, bend:--Crypte plecteret, An. Ox. 52, 2; E. S. xi. 64 (where see note). Crip þínne þúman, Tech. ii. 119, 4. Ðonne þé æpples lyste, þonne cryp þú þínne swíbran þúman tó middewearde þínre handa and befóh hine mid þínum fingre and ræ-acute;r up þíne fæ-acute;ste, 124, 15. [Cf. Ger. krüpfen, kröpfen to crook, bend.] v. ge-cryppan. cú. Add:--Cuu vacca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 16. Ealdre cú meolc, Ll. Th. i. 438, 18. Æt ánes heówe[s] cý, Lch. iii. 24, 13. Hé ðá cealfas tó cúum læ-acute;dde, Shrn. 61, 19. Betwih cýe inter vaccas, Ps. Srt, 67, 31. cubit a cubit:--Þín seáð bið twégea cubita wíd and feówra lang, Nar. 50, 29. cú-butere. Add: Lch. ii. 124, 2. cú-býre, es; m. A cow-byre, cow-shed:--Land æt cúbýrum . . . Oxena gehæg . . . cúbýra[s?], C. D. iv. 77, 26, 29. cú-cealf. Substitute: I. a cow-calf, young cow:--Cúcaelf vitula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 77. II. a cow's calf:--Gif man of myran folan ádrífþ oððe cúcealf (or cú (gen.) cealf), Ll. Th. i. 70, 23. cuceler. Add: ; cucelere:--Cucelere coclear, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 22. Cuc(el)ere, i. 290, 39. Twégen cuculeras, Lch. i. 86, 25. cucelere ? capo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 82. cucler-mæ-acute;l. Add:--Diles þreó cuclermæ-acute;l, Lch. ii. 184, 17, 18: 250, 26. cucon. Dele. v. cwic: cucu. v. cwic. cucurbite, an; f. A gourd:--Lácnian mid lactucan and clátan and cucurbitan, Lch. ii. 244, 17. [From Latin.] cud. Dele. v. cwudu: cuffle. Add: [v. N. E. D. coif. Cf. O. H. Ger. chuppha mitra]: cufel. v. cyfel. cufle, an; f. A cowl:--Cufle cuculla, R. Ben. I. 93, 9. Cuflan cucullas, 92, 9, 15. [v. N. E. D. cowl. Cf. Icel. kufl; m. a cowl.] v. next word. cugele. Add:--Cugele, R. Ben. 92, 3. Þæt hé hæbbe cugelan (cúlan, v. l.) . . . sý on wintra seó cuhle (cúle, v. l.) of þiccurn hrægle, R. Ben. 89, 11. Heó hire heáfod behylede mid hire cúlan, Hml. S. 33, 237: Angl. xiii. 443, 1115. Ofer þá cúlan super cucullam, 1116. Sýn on hrægelhúse gehealden cugelan (cúlan, v. l.), R. Ben. 91, 11. cú-hyrde. Add:--Cúhyrdas bubulcos, An. Ox. 2450. culfre. Add:--Culfran sunu Bar Jona (cf. Bar Jona filius columbae, Corp. Gl. H. 3, 48), Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 15. Eádig eart þú Simon culfran beam beatus es Simon Bar Jona, Mt. 16, 17. culpa; m. Add: (? culpe; f.): culpian. Add the Latin original:--Poscendi humilitate vilesces. culter. Add:--Culter culter, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 27, 6: cultrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 49: Angl. ix. 263, 4. cuma. Add:--Se áwerigda cuma Antecríst núget hider on middangeard ne cóm, Bl. H. 117, 33. Cymð sió blis seldhwanne, suelce hió sié cuma oððe elðeódig quasi peregrina veniens laetitia, Past. 313, 24. Hé cwæð, 'cuma,' for ðan ðe wé ealle sind cuman on ðisum lífe, and úre eard nis ná hér, Hml. Th. i. 248, 14. Bæd hé ðá ælðeódigan weras ðe on cuman híwe him mid wunodon peregrinos viros atque in hospitalitatem susceptos admonuit, ii. 96, 35. Ne aron gié gestas and níwe cumo non estis hospites et advenae, Rtl. 82, 30. [O. Sax. [wis-]kumo: O. H. Ger. [aftar-]quemo.] cuman; p. cóm, coom. Add: I. of movement, (1) to a place:--On þyssum eálande cóm upp Agustinus in hac insula adplicuit Augustinus, Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 52, 8. Hannibal him cóm þwyres on, Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 15. Hé hiene raðe gefliémde þæs hié tógædere cómon, 5, 13; S. 246, 5. Þá cwómon wé tó þæ-acute;m mere, Nar. 12, 6: 13, 10. Mon cymen wæs of Alexandres herewícum, 18, 8. (2) from a place, to get away:--Þæt hié nysten hú hié þonan cómen, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 16. I a. with infinitive:--Of þæ-acute;re cóm gán micel draca, Shrn. 88, 23. Cóm ðæ-acute;r gán in tó mé Wísdóm, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 17. II. to be transferred to another state:--Þá ne wiste hé hwæ-acute;r hé cóm (cwóm, v. l.) he did not know what had become of him; disparuit, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 159, 1. Ne wiste ic hwæ-acute;r mín ládþeów cóm (becóm, v. l.), 5, 12; Sch. 619, 2. Hwæ-acute;r cóm seó frætwodnes heora húsa? . . . oþþe hwæ-acute;r cóm heora snyttro?, Bl. H. 99, 27, 31. Hwæ-acute;r cóm middaneardes gestreón? hwæ-acute;r cóm worulde wela? hwæ-acute;r cóman þá þe geornlícost æ-acute;hta tiledan?, Wlfst. 263, 21-3: Wand. 92. III. to come to. (1) of persons, to reach a state, condition:--Oft þá forcúþestan men cumað tó þám anwealde, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 21. Hwelc sé bión sceal ðe tó reccenddóme cuman sceal, Past. 61, 5. (2) of things, to come to be, become, turn out, amount to:--Hit cymð eów tó wuldre, Hml. S. 25, 250, 253. Þ-bar; cymð tó gefeán, Lch. iii. 154, 16. Ne cóm seó hreów&dash-uncertain;sung tó nánre þrowunge usque ad cruciatum non perveniret poenitentia,
136 CUMB--CÚÞ
Past. 419, 14. Hit cóm tó þám, . . . þæt hé geceás him leorningcnihtas, Wlfst. 17, 9. Þá cóm hit tó wítenne þám eorlum, Chr. 1052; P. 177, 13. IV. (1) cuman of to come from, (a) to be derived from:--Ofer&dash-uncertain;spræ-acute;c cymeð of ðæ-acute;re oferwiste, Past. 313, 10. Hira demm ðe him of ðæ-acute;m gestreónum cymð oððe coom (cóm, v. l.), 345, 2. (b) to leave:--Wilnian æt þám cásere þ-bar; hé of þám campdóme cuman móste, Hml. S. 31, 100. (c) to escape from:--Of þám cnihtum þe cómon of þám hungre, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 19. (2) cuman úp to be born in a country:--Hilarion wæs úp cymen in Palistina mæ-acute;gðe, Shrn. 141, 6. (3) cuman forþ to be carried out successfully, succeed:--Gif se áð forð cume, Ll. Th. i. 392, 30. Gif seó lád forð cume . . . gif heó forð ne cume, 394, 22, 23. V. to happen to:--Hit cymð him sáre, Ps. Th. 7, 14. Cymen mé mildse ðíne veniant mihi miserationes tuae, Ps. Srt. 118, 77. VI. in address:--Hé cwæð hire tó: 'Wel þú cóme; ac cum tó ús on éce reste, Shrn. 60, 19. VII. to come to, to recover:--Hé læg bútan andgite. Eft ðá ðá hé cóm, þá hét hé hine ferigan tó Hiericho, Hml. Th. i. 86, 27. VIII. with dat. of object, to put, bring (cf. Icel. koma with dat.):--Hé hine áhsode hwæ-acute;r hé his mæ-acute;g-cildum cumen hæfde, Lch. iii. 426, 1. IX. with past ptcpl., to become, get:--Þá cóm Gallicanus eác tó Gode gebogen then Gallicanus also got converted, Hml. S. 7, 336. Nim wulle be ne cóm næ-acute;fre áwaxen take wool which never got washed, Lch. iii. 122, 14. v. efen-, under-cuman; tó-cumende, útan-cumen, -cymen, and cwom in Dict. cumb. I and II should be taken as separate words (but see N. E. D. coomb). Add to cumb, I:--On cumb middeweardne, C. D. iii. 411, 11. On wulfcumb ufeweardne, 403, 19: 446, 22. But also neuter (?); cf. Innan rigecumb norðewærd, 449, 27. Add to cumb, II:--Cumb dolium, An. Ox. 56, 30. cumbol. I and II should be separated; to I add: v. eofor-cumbol. For II see cumul. cú-meoluc. cú meoluc (?). v. meoluc. Cumere (-as ?); pl. The Britons of Strathclyde:--Ealle ðá cyningas þe on þysum íglande wæ-acute;ron Cumera and Scotta cómon tó Eádgáre, Hml. S. 21, 451. v. Cumber-land in Dict. cum-feorm. Add: For the nature of this exaction v. eafor. cum-líþe. Add:--Beón manþwæ-acute;re and cumlíþe esse mansueti et hospitales, Ll. Th. ii. 224, 26. Þ-bar; mæssepreóst his hýremen læ-acute;re þ-bar; hig cumlýðe sýen, and næ-acute;negum farendum men hyra húsa ne wyrnen, 422, 6. Beón wé æ-acute;fre cumlíðe; úre sáwel bið Crístes cuma on dómes dæge, Wlfst. 239, 5. v. un-cumlíþe. cum-líþian. Substitute: To be a guest:--Þá geond mistlicora hús cumlíðiað qui per diversorum cellas hospitantur, R. Ben. I. 11, 1. cum-líþness. Add: I. hospitality:--Þ-bar; hé lufige cumlíðnysse, and nánum cuman ne forbeóde þ-bar; hé ne móte on his húse gerestan, for ðan ðe manega Gode gelícodon þurh þ-bar; þ-bar; hí cuman onféngon, Hml. A. 147, 83: Ll. Th. ii. 422, 13. II. a living as a guest, sojourn:--Mon meahte his líf tócnáwan on þan fyrste þe hé on cuman híwe on mynstre wunade. Gif hine mon leahtorfulne ongit on þone tíman his cumlíðnesse tempore hospitalitatis potuit ejus vita dignosci. Si vitiosus inventus fuerit tempore hospitalitatis, R. Ben. 109, 17. On þæ-acute;re cumlíðnesse, 21. cumul. Add:--Wiþ calle yfelu cumlu, Lch. i. 60, 10. [Cf. Icel. ör-kuml a maim; kumla to bruise, wound.] -cund. Add: , -cundd- (v. sió godcundde, Past. 91, 7). V. yfel-cund. cunelle. Add:--Cunillae (-elle) cerefolium, Txts. 50, 246. Cunela rutam, Lk. L. R. 11, 42. cunnan. Add: I. to know. (1) absolute:--Ge þá þe cunnon, ge þá þe ne cunnon, Bt. 21; F. 72, 31. (2) with acc.:--Seó óþru leofað, þá ic cann on ansýne and ne can ná hire naman altera superest, quam facie scio, sed nomine nescio, Gr. D. 283, 12. Ðú cans eal ðis wésten, and wásð hwæ-acute;r wé wícian magon tu nosti in quibus locis per desertum castra ponere debeamus, Past. 304, 15. Swylce hé andgytful sý þe lytel can tó geráde on æ-acute;nige wísan, Wlfst. 53, 5. Hié woldon ðæ-acute;t hér ðý mára wísdóm on londe wæ-acute;re ðý wé má geðeóda cúðon, Past. 5, 25. Leófre ys ús beón beswungen for láre þænne hit ne cunnan (nescire), Coll. M. 18, 22. Hé wilnade mé tó cunenne cupidus me nosse, Nar. 18, 1. Ic getnune . . . cunnendum [mé] memor ero . . . scientium me, Ps. L. 86, 4. (3) with acc. and predicate genitive:--Hwá hine þæs wurð&dash-uncertain;scipes cúðe who knew him (to be) of that dignity, Angl. viii. 308, 22. (4) with gen. To know of:--Þæt folc ne cúðe ðæ-acute;ra góda the people knew not of those benefits, Hml. Th. i. 190, 31. (5) cunnan on to be skilled in, have knowledge of:--Ic þæ-acute;r nán þing on ne cann, Hml. A. 182, 42. Gif þú canst on cræftum swá swá þú cwæ-acute;de, hwí wolde þín hláford þé álæ-acute;tan tó mé?, Hml. S. 36, 64. Þá þe ón stáne cunnon and gecwémlíce on treówe, 38. Ealle þá eásternan and þá Egiptiscan þe sélost cunnan on gerímcræfte, Lch. iii. 256, 7. Sumne wyrhtan þe wel cunne on cræfte, Hml. S. 36, 24. On cunnende wæs expertus sit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 13. II. to be able:--Wé him ne cunnon æfter&dash-uncertain;spyrigean, Past. 5, 16. Hwæðer hé cúðe gán, Hml. S. 10, 33. Swíðe feáwa wæ-acute;ron ðe hiora ðéninga cúðen understondan on Englisc, Past. 3, 14. v. á-cunnan. cunnian. Add: I. with gen. (1) to try, test:--Þæs cunnede sum læ-acute;ce a certain doctor tested that statement, Lch. iii. 152, 6. Ðæt wé his cunnedon hwæþer hit swelc wæ-acute;re, Nar. 26, 2. Hí woldon cunnian heora mihte on þæs cáseres fyrde æ-acute;r þám þe hig féngon tó sibbe, Jud. Thw. 162, 31. Þá apostolas hine létan heora seódas beran þ-bar; hié woldan mid þon his gítsunga cunnian, Bl. H. 69, 12. Hé hleóp cunnigende his féðes, hwæðer hé cúðe gán, Hml. S. 10, 33. (I a) of medical examination:--Hé cóm and cunnode (cf. fandode his, 434) þæs mannes, Hml. S. 3, 430. Án æþele læ-acute;ce . . . cúðe tócnáwan, gif hé cunnode þæs mannes, be his æ-acute;drena hrepunge hweðer hé hraðe swulte, 568. Neósode hé mín and cunnode, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 579, 19. (2) to have experience of, to feel:--Hé cunnode his mihte, þæt hé mihtig wæs gesceapen, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 33. II. with acc. (or absolute). To try a plan, put into practice:--Geseah hé áídlian his smeágunge, and wolde þágyt cunnian ánes cynnes wíte, Hml. S. 4, 400. Hé nán ryhtre geþencan ne meahte þonne hé þone áð ágifan móste . . . Ðá cwæð ic þæt hé wolde cunnigan, Cht. Th. 171, 19. III. with clause. (1) to seek to know, enquire:--Hí bæ-acute;don his ræ-acute;des, cunnodon hwæðer hé wolde þæs óðres willan gefremman, Hml. S. 6, 117. Hé cóm tó Críste, cunnode hwæðer hé æ-acute;nig þing his on him gecneówe, Angl. vii. 30, 276. Hé wolde cunnian hwæt þ-bar; wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r gehýrde, Gr. D. 142, 10. (2) of attempted action, to try:--Se deófol cunnað hú hé mæge tóbrecan þá gebedu, Hml. S. 13, 55. Hié bæ-acute;don þ-bar; hié ealle cunnoden, mehten hí heora gemæ-acute;nan fiénd him from ádón, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 14. Cunna hwæðer ðú mæge ádón ðone cíð of ðínes bróður eágan, Past. 225, 8. Hé wolde cunnian gif hé mihte hí gebígan fram Godes biggencgum, Hml. S. 29, 281: Chr. 992; P. 127, 12. Ic wolde cunnian, meahte ic ealne middangeard ymbféran, Nar. 20, 9. v. for-cunnian. cunning. Substitute: cunning (-ung), e; f. Knowledge:--Ánum brýdsceamole gifoegedo cunnunga (cf. Cri. 198, given under cunnan) ðá unclæ-acute;nlico gifliæ-acute; uni thoro juncta contactus inlicitorum fugat, Rtl. 110, 1. v. on-cunning. cunnung. Add: I. trial, probation:--Þeós cunnung (probatio) wæs in þæ-acute;re brycge, þ-bar; swá hwylc unrihtwísra manna swá wolde ofer þá féran, hé sceolde áslídan on þá þýstran eá, Gr. D. 319, 12. II. trial, proof, experiment, experience; experimentum:--For þæ-acute;re cunnunge (experimento) þæ-acute;ra twégra geþeóda hí gelýfdon him, Gr. D. 300, 26. For þon þe hí ne magon þá ungesewenlican þing witan þurh cunnunge and áfandunge quia illa invisibilia scire non valent per experimentum, 261, 1. Þá þe nabbað ne nyton næ-acute;nige gewislíce cunnunge be þæ-acute;re forðgewitenan wísan nullum de praeterito experimentum tenent, 8. cuopel. Add: [v. N. E. D. coble.] cuppe. Add:--Gif wé þám þearfan geræ-acute;cað cuppan fulle cóles wæteres, Hml. A. 141, 82. Hé genam áne cuppan mid cwealmbæ-acute;rum drence . . . and begól þone drenc, Hml. S. 14, 73. Ne mage gé samod drincan úses Drihtnes calic and ðæs deófles cuppan, 17, 218. Man sceal habban . . . mélas, cuppan, Angl. ix. 264, 17. v. drenc-cuppe. curs. For first passage substitute:--Bisceopum gebyreð þ-bar; hí æ-acute;fre on æ-acute;nine man curs ne settan, bútan hý nýde scylan, Ll. Th. ii. 318, 5, and add:--Bietsung fæder . . . curs móder benedictio patris . . . maledictio matris, Scint. 174, 6. Ná ágyldende curs for curse non reddentes maledictum pro maledicto, 24, 6. cursian(?) to plait:--Slæ-acute;nde &l-bar; cursende (cursendo &l-bar; slægendo, L.) ðyrnenne bég plectentes spineam coronam, Mk. R. 15, 17. cursumbor incense:--Cursumbor tus, Mt. L. 2, 11. [Cf. corzumber pretiosum suffimenti genus, Du Cange.] cursung. Add:--Sunu cursunges filium gehennae, Mt. L. 23, 15. Ðæ-acute;s onfóæð cursung(e) (damnationem), Lk. L. R. 20, 47. In stóue cursungra in locum tormentorum, 16, 28. cusceote. l. cúsceote, and add:--Cúscotae (-e) palumbes, Txts. 90, 829. Cúscote palumba, Hpt. 33, 240, 40. [v. N. E. D. cushat.] cú-sealf, e; f. Suet, fat:--Cúself arvina, pinguedo, Germ. 392, 9. cú-slyppe. Add:--Cúslyppe brittanica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 69: cús&dash-uncertain;nis. l. ciisnis. cuter. Add: cudu (?). Cf. hwít cwuda mastix, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 8. cúþ. Add: I:--Þ-bar; heora eágum se weg wæ-acute;re úp tó heofenum cúþ tó lócienne, Bl. H. 125, 29. Gif þ-bar; on þone ceorl cúð byð si hoc de marito manifestum sit, Ll. Th. ii. 146, 20. Þ-bar; hé þ-bar; feoh undeornunga his cúðan ceápe (with property known to be his) gebohte, i. 34, 10. Hæfde Marcellus Rómánum cúð gedón þæt mon Hannibal gefliéman mehte, Ors. 4, 9; S. 192, 14. Hí ácwellað heora cild . . . þ-bar; hí cúðe ne beón, ne heora forligr ámeldod ne wurðe, Hml. S. 17, 152. II:--Cúð conpertum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 45. Hwæt is cúðost mannum tó witanne? Nis næ-acute;nigum men nánwiht swá cúð swá hé sceal deáð þrowian, Sal. K. 188, 3-5. Be ongytenesse þæ-acute;re cúþan eástortíde de agnitione certa temporis paschalis, Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 684, 20. Cúþum experto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 22: An. Ox. 2488. Tó sóðan &l-bar; cúðan pro certo, Hpt. Gl. 416, 42. Hió næ-acute;nige cúðe (certum) andsware findan mihte . . . heó þá cúþestan (certissimum) andsware onféng, Bd. 4, 7; Sch. 386, 7-12. Se cúþesta læ-acute;cedóm, Lch. ii. 26, 2. III:--Gesio vel cúþ cognala, i. conjuncta, propinqua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 33. Mid cúðre stefne, Bl. H. 215, 21. Áwrítan his wundra mid cúðum gereorde, Hml. Th. ii.
CÚÞA--CWELDE-RÆ-acute;DE 137
514, 30, Heora cúðan (cúþe, v. l.) menn and heora geféran illorum socii, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 603, 20. Cúðra manna cognatorum, Nar. 37, 5, v. dæg-, mæ-acute;g-, seld-cúþ. cúþa. Add:--Ácsodon hine his cúþan (noti sui), Gr. D. 277, 1. Ðíne cúðan cognatos tuos, Past. 323, 20. cúþe-lic. v. cúþ-lic: cúþe-menn. l. (?) cúþe menn. v. cúþ, III. cúþian; p. ode To become known:--Cúðas innotesceris, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 189, 6. Nú openaþ mé and cúþað seó rihte gesceádwísnis patet ratio, Gr. D. 305, 13. Ðú cúðades him innotuisti ei, Ps. Srt. 143, 3. Cúðie (hit cúþie &l-bar; gesweotelien, Ps. L.) innotescat, 78, 10. cúþ-læ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To make friends with:--Hé sende tó Róme gecorene æ-acute;rendracan, wolde cúðlæ-acute;can wið hí, Hml, S. 25, 644. v. ge&dash-uncertain;cúþlæ-acute;can. cúþ-læ-acute;tan. Dele, and see preceding word. cúþ-lic; adj. Certain, evident:--Úre Dryhten cwæð: 'Saga hym . . . þ-bar; ic hym gylde hys méde'. . . Hé ymbe þá cúðlican méde gehýrde, Shrn. 98, 20. Heó onféng swá cúþlicra geháta, 99, 37. Bið þis þá cúðlæcestan (-lec-, v. l.) tácnu habet evidentissime signa sua, Gr. D. 13, 10. [Laym. cud-lich friendly.] v. un-cúþlic. cúþ-líce. Add: I. (1) with verbs denoting either the possession or the imparting of knowledge, certainly, well, clearly:--Ðeáh hit mon cúðlíce wite, hit is tó forberanne aperte cognita toleranda, Past. 151, 10. Cúðlíce wé witon (wé witon, þ-bar; ús eallum cúþ is, v. l.) mihi luce clarius constat, Gr. D. 8, 29. Ic hæbbe cúðlíce (gearolíce, v. l.) ongiten, 1, 3. Þis folc oncnáwe cúðlíce þ-bar; þú eart Dryhten, Hml. S. 18, 130. Cúðlíce geséne cognoscitur, Jn. p. 3, 11. Hé þá tóweardan mannum cydde swá cúðlíce (cf. 62, 17) swá þá andweardan, Guth. 60, 21: Bl. H. 127, 28. Cúðlíce gewissian, Hml. Th. i. 440, 1. Bí ðæ-acute;m spræc Dauid swíðe cúðlíce on psalmum, swá hé hit oft ácunnad hæfde, Past. 375, 1. Ic wylle eów gyt cúðlícor secgan, þæt gé hit magon þe swutelícor ongytan, Wlfst. 15, 7. (1 a) with verbs of guidance, with skill, expertly:--Ic méde gehét þæ-acute;m þe ús cúþlíce gelæ-acute;ddon þurh þá uncúðan land pollicitus his praemia qui nos periti regionum ducebant per ignota loca, Nar. 6, 11. (2) evidently, certainly:--Cúðlíce is constat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 34. Sceoldan þá word beón ealle cúðlíce gelæ-acute;ste ðe se Hæ-acute;lend cwæð, Wlfst. 261, 11. II. (adverbial) conjunction (cf. sóþlíce):--Cúðlíce nemphe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 55. Cúðlíce &l-bar; for ðon (þonne &l-bar; cúþlíce, R.) igitur, Mt. L. 12, 28: p. 9, 8: ergo, 1, 17: autem, 19: 5, 37. Cúþlíce swá hwylcne man swá hý gefóð þonne fretað hí hine nam quoscunque capiunt comedunt, Nar. 36, 3: Gr. D. 188, 23. Cúðlíce (for þon, v. l.) wé magon nú gehyran, 2, 22. Cúðlíce hé wæs freóh fram leahtre liber quippe a vitio, 102, 7. Cúplíce þ-bar; wuldor þysses middangeardes is sceort, Bl. H. 65, 14: 61, 30: 81, 3. Swá hwæt swá bið on marmstáne ic sóþlíce wyrce, and ic him cúðlíce tæ-acute;ce, Hml. S. 36, 76. III. (1) in a friendly manner:--Clipode seó wimman cúðlíce him tó, Jud. 4, 22. Hí tó him cúðlíce spræ-acute;con . . . Wé nellað þé leng swencan, Guth. 30, 17: Hml. S. 25, 104: 17, 69. (2) familiarly, as an acquaintance:--Wunode Dionisius mid Clemente cúðlíce, Hml. S. 29, 125. Clemens Dionisium him cúðlíce tó lét and mid lufe geheóld, Hml. Th. i. 560, 1. Wé mágon cúðlíce tó him clypian, swá swá tó úrum bréðer, 260, 7. Martha spræc cúðlíce tó ðám Hæ-acute;lende, ii. 440, 5. Ðe cúðlícor tó him clypian, gif heora lífes drohtnunga eów cúðe beóð, i. 556, 29. Nó hér cúðlícor (less as strangers) cuman ongunnon lindhæbbende, B. 244. [v. N. E. D. couthly.] v. un-cúþlíce. cúþ-nes. For 'Scint. 38 . . . to know' substitute:--Þinges cúðnesse, Hml. A. 200, 165. cuðudyst. Substitute: v. cúþian. cú-wearm; adj. Warm from the cow (of milk):--Scene fulne cú-wearmre meolce, Lch. ii. 354, 2. Mid cúwearmum [meolcum], 15. On cúwearme meolce, 358, 24. cwacian. Add:--Ðonne þú pipor habban wille, þonne cwoca þú mid þínum scytefinger ofer óþerne, Tech. ii. 123, 14. Gif sino clæppette and cwacige, Lch. ii. 6, 15. Eal hit bið bifiende and cwaeiende, Wlfst. 26, 1. Cwacende (cuaciende, L.) tremens, Lk. R. 8, 47. Cuacende &l-bar; bifigende febricitantem, Mt. L. 8, 14. Þá cwacigendan heortan, Bl. H. 107, 19. v. á-cwacian. cwacung. Add:--Cwaecung tremor, Ps. Srt. 47, 7: 54, 6. Seó burg on swelcre cwacunge wæs, Ors. 3, 2; S. 100, 21. cwala. v. self-cwala. cwalu. Add:--Ús stalu and cwalu . . . derede swýðe þearle, Wlfst. 159, 10. Him næs on þám hláfe forholen seó cwalu (wól, v. l. pestis), Gr. D. 118, 9. Hwæt bið unáberendlicre tó gesiónne ðonne ðæs bearnes cwalu (mors) beforan ðæs fæder eágum?, Past. 34. 3, 11. Mæst&dash-uncertain;að hié hié selfe on hiera niéhstena cwale in proximorum nece grassantur, 335, 15: Bl. H. 193, 1. Tó his cwale ad interfectionem ejus, Kent. Gl. 703. Cwale exitio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 4. Hé his sunu ásende tó cwale for ús, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 32. Dón tó cwale to put to death, Hml. S. 21, 372. v. morþor-, súsl-cwalu. cwánian. Add: v. weá-cwánian. cwánung, e; f. Lamentation:--Gránung and cwánung, Nap. 15. cwatern, quatern glosses quaternio:--Quatern, quaterni quaternio, Txts. 90, 847. cwead. l. cweád, and add:--Cwéd vel meox stercus; of cweáde áræ-acute;rende de stercore erigens, Bl. Gl. Cweád purgamenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 8. cwealm. Add:--Cwealm nex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 21. Þæt fífte (the fifth plague in Egypt) wæs hyra nýtena cwealm (pecorum et jumentorum strages), Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 6. Æfter þæ-acute;ra cilda cwealme (the murder of the Innocents), Mart. H. 10, 10. Mid hungre oþþe mid cwealme with famine or with pestilence, Hml. S. 13, 143. Generian from þon écan cwealme, Bl. H. 25, 28. Hé lécnode monigo of cualmum (plagis), Lk. L. 7, 21. Nelle wé ná þ-bar; þú swelte þurh missenlice and mænigfealde cwealmas and tintergu nolumus te per varios cruciatus mori, Gr. D. 254, 6. v. beorþor-, mæ-acute;g-, mann-, slit-cwealm. -cwealmbæ-acute;ran. v. ge-cwe(a)lmbæ-acute;ran (-cwylm-). cwealm-bæ-acute;re (cwelm-). Add: (1) of persons:--Dioclitianus wæs tó cásere gecoren þeáh ðe hé cwealmbæ-acute;re wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 19, 2. Hé ne mihte wiðcweðan þám cwealmbæ-acute;rum folce, 7, 217. Cómon cwelmbæ-acute;re deóflu, Hml. Th. ii. 326, 12. Judas cóm mid þám cwealmbæ-acute;rum . . . and belæ-acute;wde þone Hæ-acute;lend þám árleásum cwellerum, Hml. A. 74, 43. (2) of things:--Seó cwealmbæ-acute;re éhtnyss, Hml. S. 19, 16. Ácwellan mid cwealmbæ-acute;rum swurde, 7, 244. Mid cwealmbérum (-bæ-acute;rum) drence, 14, 73. Læ-acute;dan tó leóhtleásum cwearterne . . . tó þám cwealmbæ-acute;rum húse, 29, 258. Cwealmbæ-acute;rne (cwelm-, An. Ox. 4882) wom letiferam (mortiferum) luem, Hpt. Gl. 518, 38. Cwelmbæ-acute;re pestiferum (virus), An. Ox. 11, 83. Cwylmbæ-acute;re perniciosa, i. mortifera (fruteta), 920. Hine forhabban fram cwylmbæ-acute;rum mettum, Hml. Th. i. 360, 23. cwealm-bæ-acute;rnes. Add:--Heó heóld þá líc oþ þ-bar; seó éhtnys geswác, and se crístendóm ácucode æfter þæ-acute;re cwealmbæ-acute;rnysse, Hml. S. 29, 330. cwealmberend-lic; adj. Pernicious, pestiferous:--Syndon twá cynn&dash-uncertain;ryno unrótnesse, án hálwendlic and óder cwylmberendlic (cwyldbærendlic, v. l.), Nap. 15. cwealm-full. v. ge-cwealmfull: cwealm-ness. Add: v. mann&dash-uncertain;cwealmness: cwealm-stede. For reference substitute Germ. 398, 213. cwealm-stów. Add:--Cualmstón calvariae locus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 2. Ðá cempan hine (Jesus gelæ-acute;ddon tó ðæ-acute;re cwealmstówe þæ-acute;r man cwealde sceaðan, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 15. Hí læ-acute;dde Maximus mid óþrum cwellerum tó þæ-acute;re cwealmstówe, Hml. S. 34, 226. Tó ðæ-acute;re ealdan cwalmstówe (cwealm-, Cht. E. 290, 29), C. D. iii. 404, 27. Inn an ðá cwealmstówe, of ðére cwealmstówe, v. 107, 22. [Omnia qualstowa, i. occidendorum loca, totaliter sunt regis, Ll. Th. i. 519, 11.] cweartern. Add:--Cweartern, cwearten carcer, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 318, 11. Cwærtern earcer vel ergastulum vel lautumia, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 32. Þ-bar; stæ-acute;nene cweartern, Hml. A. 79, 170. Cweartenes ergastuli, An. Ox, 2553: lautomiae, latrinae, Hpt. Gl. 513, 57. Læ-acute;dan tó leóhtleásum cwearterne, Hml. S. 29, 257. Gebringan on þám blindan cwearterne, Hml. A. 8, 204. On fæstum cwearterne (cweartene, v. l.) beclýsan, 187, 185. On cwearterne gesettan, 189, 236. Þæ-acute;re gehæftan wylne cild þe sæt on cwerterne, Ex. 12, 29. On cweartern settan, Hml. A. 79, 165. Hé (St. Paul) wæs on manegum cwearternum, Hml. Th. i. 392, 9. cweartern-líc. For reference substitute Germ. 400, 552. cweartern-weard, es; m. A warder of a prison, jailor:--Cwearten&dash-uncertain;weard manceps (i. servus) carceris, Germ. 399, 345. cweccan. For first reference substitute Germ. 397, 504, and add:--Þá cwehte se déma his deóflice heáfod, Hml. S. 8, 91. Se cwellere slóh swíðe . . . him ætfeóll fæ-acute;rlíce his gold þá þá hé swá hetelíce his handa cwehte, 12, 217. Cwahte vibrabit, Ps. Spl. T. 7, 13. [v. N. E. D. quetch.] v. ge-cweccan. cweccung. Add:--Cwecging (c written over first g) vibramen, An. Ox. 18 b, 94. cwece-sand, es; m. A quick-sand:--Cwecesond aurippus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 48. cweddian. v. cwiddian: cweden. v. bufan-, sóþ-cweden: cwed&dash-uncertain;enness. v. wiþ-cwedenness. cwedol, cwidol; adj. Ready of speech, talkative, eloquent:--Dicax, i. facundus, qui verbis jocatur in quamlibet rem, vel cwedel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 11. Quedol dicam (-x?), quedole, dicas, 106, 48, 49. Ne sý nán tó þæs cwidol wíf ne tó þæs cræftig man þæt áwendan ne mæge word þus gecwedene, Lch. i. 402, 13. v. hearm-, wearg-cwedol (-cwidol). -cwedolian. v. wearg-cwedolian: -cwedolness. v. wearg-, wiþer-cwedolness. cwelan. Add:--Hí libbað óðrum monnum and cwelað him selfum vivunt aliis et sibi moriuntur, Past. 449, 19. Þú scealt æ-acute;rest óðerne geseón drincan and ðæ-acute;rrihte cwelan, Hml. Th. i. 72, 15. Þ-bar; spere him eóde þurh út, and hé feóll cwelende, Hml. S. 12, 55. Lífes læ-acute;cedómes forwirnan ðæ-acute;m cwelendum monnum, Past. 377, 6. [v. N. E. D. quele.] v. be-cwelan. cwelde-ræ-acute;de (?) an evening-rider (?), a bat:--Vespertilionem quæl-
138 CWELLAN--CWIC-RIND
dæræde, Shrn. 29, 8. [Cf. Icel. kveld evening; kveld-ríða a night&dash-uncertain;hag.] cwellan. Add:--Ðá men ðe wénað ðæt hí cwéman Gode ðonne hí cwellað hyra oxan, Prov. K. 67. Cwealdon necarent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 53. Tó cwellene (-ende, An. Ox. 4508) truncanda, decollanda, occidenda, Hpt. Gl. 511, 2. Hí [wæ-acute;ron] cwealde mactarentur, 478, 47. [v. N. E. D. quell.] v. ge-cwellan. cwellend. For reference substitute Germ. 400, 529. cwellere. Add:--Aurelianus wæs wælhreáw cwellere crístenra manna, and fela belífode gelýfedra manna, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 4. Hé (St. Paul) wæs crístenra manna éhtere æ-acute;r and cwellere, Shrn. 58, 27. Ðæ-acute;s cwelres hand . . . ðæ-acute;m cwelre syllan, 129, 9-12. Cwelres lictoris, Germ. 393, 72. Tó ðám hæ-acute;ðenan cwellere, Hml. Th. ii. 424, 13. Ne bið þæ-acute;r ansýn gesewen bútan þára cwelra þe cwylmað ðá earman non nisi tortorum facies ibi cernitur ulla, Dóm. L. 204. Hé belæ-acute;wde þone Hæ-acute;lend þám cwellerum, Hml. A. 74, 46. cwelm-. v. cwealm-: cwelman. v. cwilman. cwéman. Add: (1) absolute:--Ic cwéme blandior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 44. Þéh þe þes middangeard cwéme etiam si mundus blandiretur, Gr. D. 258, 26. (2) with dat.:--Ic wilnige ðæt ic monnum cuéme and lícige (placeo), Past. 147, 19. Þ-bar; wé Gode cwémon and deófol týnan, Bl. H. 47, 11. Ðá men ðé wénað ðæt hí cwéman Gode ðonne hí cwellað hyra oxan, Prov. K. 67. Manege tiligaþ Gode tó cwémanne, Bt. 39, 10; F. 228, 13. Cuoemendra ðé placentium tibi, Rtl. 91, 31. [v. N. E. D. queme.] cwémed-ness, e; f. Pleasure, satisfaction:--Hí æ-acute;lc gód áræ-acute;rdon Gode tó cwémednesse, Hml. S. 21, 462. cwéming. Add:--Mid fullum geþance and cwémingce satisfactione, Gr. D. 303, 10: 316, 13. Ðonne ðæt selflíce gegriépð ðæt mód ðæs recceres, and hé wilnað ungemetlíce lícigean, ðonne beræ-acute;st hé oft on ungemetlíce cuéminge and bið hwílum tó ungemetlíce sméðe amor proprius, cum rectoris mentem ceperit, aliquando hanc inordinate ad mollitiem rapit, Past. 143, 6. cwém-lic; adj. Pleasing, agreeable, satisfying:--Cuoemlic (placabilis) sié ðé ðiós ásægdnis, Rtl. 124, 38. Ðá ðe ðé aron cuoemlico quae tibi sunt placita, 39, 3. Cuoemlic sufficientiam (-tem?), 7; 27. v. next word. cwém-líce; adv. (1) graciously, kindly:--Drihten, bihald cuoemlíce Domine, intende placatus, Rtl. 41, 39. (2) humbly:--Cuoemlíce wé biddas suppliciter exoramus, Rtl. 93, 21. [v. N. E. D. quemely.] cwémnys. Add: [Singe songes . . . Gode to quemnesse, O. E. Hml. ii. 55, 27. Þe (God) ine cwemnesse, i. 213, 32.] cwén. For cwéne (wk.) l. cwene, q. v., and add: I. a woman:--Cwéna geligr adulterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 33. III. a queen:--Ealra fæ-acute;mnena cwén, Bl. H. 105, 17. Coen (cwoen, R.) súðdæ-acute;les regina austri, Lk. L. 11, 31. Ðió cuoen reginam, p. 7, 8. Cuoeno reginae, Rtl. 68, 41. III a. a king's wife:--Þæ-acute;s cyninges nama wæs Eilippus, and his quéne noma wæs Eufenisse, Shrn. 131, 31. III b. a king's daughter:--Þæs cynges dohtor cwæð: 'Ic gife þé . . .' Ðis weará þus gedón æfter þæ-acute;re cwéne hæ-acute;se . . . þá men ealle grétton þone cyngc and ðá cwéne . . . Apollonius cwæð: 'Ðú góda cyngc . . . and þú cwén.' Hé cwæð: 'Nimað þás þing þe mé seó cwén forgeaf,' Ap. Th. 17, 16--18, 15. v. port-, rihtæþel-cwén. cwéne. l. cwene, for last reference substitute Wlfst. 161, 20, and add: a quean, woman (with unfavourable sense):--Hiene án cwene sceát þurh þæt þeóh, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 3. Nis preóstes cwene æ-acute;nig óðer bútan deófles grin, Ll. Th. ii. 336, 25. Wylt ðú hit eal ðæ-acute;re cwenon syllan?, Lch. iii. 428, 2. Sume mæssepreóstas habbað twá [wíf] oððe má, and sume forlæ-acute;tað þá hig æ-acute;r hæfdon, and be lifiendre cwenan eft óðre nimað, Wlfst. 269, 23. Unrihthæ-acute;meras, þá fúlan þe forlæ-acute;tað heora cwenan and nimað óðre, and þá þe habbað má þonne heora rihtæðelcwéne, 298, 17. [Goth. kwinó.] v. hór-cwene. cwén-fugol (cwén- ? cf. Icel. kvenn-fugl). For 'Som . . . Lye,' substitute:--Nán man ne wát hweþer hit (the Phenix) is þe carlfugol þe cwénfugol, E. S. viii. 479, 91. cwén-hirde, es; m. A keeper of women, eunuch:--Cuoenhiordo eunuchi, Mt. L. 19, 12. cweorn. Add:--Ðurh ðá cweorne (molam) is getácnod se ymbhwyrft ðisse worolde . . . Ðonne bið sió cweorn becierred ðonne se monn bið geendod; ðonne bið sió micle cweorn (cwiorn, v. l.) becierred ðonne ðeós weorld bið geendod, Past. 31, 18-22. Wolde hé grindan mid his hondum . . . Þá sóna þá hé þæ-acute;re cweorna neálæ-acute;hte, and þ-bar; corn þæ-acute;ron lægde, þá orn (grand, v. l.) seó cweorn þurh godcunde miht, and se abbod . . . stód be þæ-acute;re cweorna, Mart. H. 200, 22-26. Coern (cwearne, R.) mola, Mk. L. 9, 42. Stán coern (cern, R.) lapis molaris, Lk. L. 17, 2. Æt cweorne (on coernæ, L.) in mola, Mt. R. 24, 41. On coern, Lk. p. 9, 11. Se IIII. nihta móna, se byð gód þæ-acute;m ergendan hys sul út tó dóne, and þém grindere his cweorn, Lch. iii. 178, 1. v. pipor&dash-uncertain;cweorn. cweorn-bill. For Cot. 125 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 43. cweorn-burna, an; m. A mill-stream:--Andlang mearcellan þ-bar; hit cymð þæ-acute;r cwyrnburna and mearcella sceótað tógædere; þonne forð andlang cwyrnburnan, C. D. iii. 458, 12-14. [Cf. Icel. kvern-á a mill&dash-uncertain;stream.] cweorn-stán. Add:--Cweornstán scopulum, i. lapis (collo connexum), An. Ox. 4457. Coernstán mola, Mt. L. 18, 6. Curnstánes molaris, Germ. 400, 489. Læ-acute;t niman æ-acute;nne greátne cwurnstán and hæ-acute;tan hine and lecgan hine under þone man, Lch. iii. 38, 15. [v. N. E. D. quern-stone. O. H. Ger. quirn-stein mola asinaria: Icel. kvern-steinn.] cweorn-tóþ. Add:--Cweorntóðum molaribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 40. -cweorra, -cweorran. v. mete-cweorra, á-cweorran. cweorþ. The name of the RUNE-(cw-)rune:--Cweorð (RUNE), at the end of the Runic poem Hickes' Thesaurus i. 135: see also Wimmer's Runen&dash-uncertain;schrift, p. 85. cweþan. Add: I. to say. (1) of a particular statement:--Ne cweðo ic nó ðæt ðæt ic æ-acute;r cwæð bebeódende, ac læ-acute;rende, Past. 397, 27. Salm ic cweoðu psalmum dicam, Ps. Srt. 17, 50. Se yfela þeów cuið on his móde, Past. 121, 11. Gé cweaðað dicitis, Ps. Srt. 138, 20. Cweoðað dicite, 65, 2. (2) of a general statement, as in it says, books say:--Wé cweðaþ on gerímcræfte Cathedra Sancti Petri seofon nihton æ-acute;r þám mónðe þe wé Martius hátað according to our calendar Cathedra S. Petri is seven days before March, Hml. S. 10, 1. Sýn hý þæs wyrðe þe on þám canone cwæð, Ll. Th. i. 244, 13. Þæs ylcan scyldige þe hit hér beforan cwæð, 248, 18. Æt þám táum . . . ealswá æt þám fingrum ys cwiden, 20, 4. Se mon bið, þæs þe swá tó cweþanne sié (so to say), æ-acute;ghwæþer ge gehæfted ge freó, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 98, 17. II. to call, name:--Þone tún mon his naman cweðeþ cujus nomine vicus cognominatur, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 189, 8. Mé eádige cwæ-acute;don ealle cneórisna, Bl. H. 7, 4, III. to declare:--Hí cwæ-acute;don gefeoht tógeánes þæ-acute;re burhware (cf. þá burhware hí ongunnon ánwígges biddan, Bl. H. 201, 22), Hml. Th. i. 504, 13. IV. introducing a question:--Cweðsþú lá yrsað hé numquid irascitur?, Ps. L. 7, 12. Ac lá ic þé bidde, cwyst þú (cwysðú, v. l.) hwæþer hit tó gelýfenne sý?, Gr. D. 146, 1. Cweþe wé is þes Dauides sunu numquid hic est filius David?, Mt. 12, 23. Gé ceastergewaran, cweðe gé þ-bar; ic eów dide æ-acute;nigne unþanc?, Ap. Th. 26, 3. v. wearg-, wiþer-, yfel-cweþan; un-cweþende; -cweden. -cweþness. v. wiþer-cweþness. cwic. Take here the (accusative) forms given under cwicen and those under cwicu, and add:--Nát næ-acute;nig man hwæþer se Jóhannes sí þe cwicu þe deád, Shrn. 32, 30. Cwucu vivus, Scint. 37, 16. Ðeós wyrt is swylce heó symle cwicu (cwice, cuca, v. ll.) sý, Lch. i. 270, 19. Hé wunade on þám wundum cucu, Hml. S. 2, 306. Hié wéndon þ-bar; heora hláford wæ-acute;re on heora feónda gewealde oððe cuca oððe deád, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 29. Mæ-acute;nende þ-bar; hé tó him cuco (cucan (dat.), S. 244, 5) ne cóm, and þ-bar; hé swylcon deáðe swealt, Ors. 5, 12; Th. 462, 16. Cuce vivus, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 67. Genim cwicenne (cwicne, v. l.) fox, Lch. i. 340, 25. Þone cásere cwicenne (altered from cwicne) forbærnan, Bl. H. 191, 12. Heora godas bæ-acute;dan þæt him mon sealde æ-acute;nne cucne (cucenne, Th. 330, 23) mon, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 28. Hé nánne ne lét cucne (cucune, Th. 472, 27), 6, 2; S. 256, 1. Hine cucene þe deádne, Shrn. 47, 3. Cucenne hine forbærnan, Hml. Th. i. 372, 10. Cukenne (cwicne, v. l.), Gr. D. 17, 22. Scealt þú eal þ-bar; deáde of ásníþan oþ þ-bar; cwice líc, Lch. ii. 82, 27. Þá Rómáne hié cuce bebyrgdan. Ac . . . hié mid hiera cucum onguldon þæt hié ungyltige cwealdon, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 6-10. v. ed-cwic. cwic-beám. Add:--Cuicbeám cariscus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 65. Cwicbeám, 129, 8. Quicbeám juniperum, 46, 19. cwic-beámen; adj. Of quickbeam:--Mid cwicbeámenum sticcan, Lch. iii. 14, 25. cwicclian to totter (?) :--Cwiccliende (wiccliende, Hpt. Gl. 459, 6) nutabundum, An. Ox. 2234. cwice, an; f. Add: cwice, es; m.:--Quiquae, quicae, quice gramen, Txts. 66, 464. Cwice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 64. Quicae, cuique virecta, Txts. 106, 1088. Cwice gramis birecta, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 75. Cwicas gramina, Hpt. Gl. 433, 30: frutecta, i. arbusta, An. Ox. 2, 28. cwicen. v. cwic: cwic-feoh. Dele. Cwichelmingas; pl. m. Descendants of Cwichelm:--Penda and of ðám Pending and Pendingas; Cwicelm and of ðám Cwicelmingas, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 15, 4. cwician. Add: I. (1) to become living:--Ealle treówa cuciað on lenctenes tíman, Hml. S. 12, 31. (2) to become sensitive, recover feeling, power:--Gif wund on men ácólod sý . . . heó cwicaþ and wearmað, Lch. i. 194, 25. Wæs sum mæ-acute;den licgende on paralisin . . . ealle hire lima cucodon, Hml. S. 31, 504. II. to make alive:--Se fæder ðá deádo cuicað (vivificat), Jn. L. 5, 21. Þæ-acute;re sáwle mægen cwicaþ þone líchoman, Gr. D. 268, 18. cwic-lác, es; n. A living sacrifice:--Cuiclácum (cwicum lácum, R.) holocaustomatibus, Mk. L. 12, 33. cwic-lic; adj. Living, vital:--Cuiclic vitalis, Rtl. 94, 29. cwic-rind, e; f. Rind of quickbeam:--Nim æpsrinde, cwicrinde, Lch. ii. 332, 8. Cwicrinda hand fulle, 358, 15.
CWIC-SEOLFOR--CYCEL 139
cwic-seolfor. For Cot. 16 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 54, and add:--Cwicseolfor vel mæstling electrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 77. [O. H. Ger. quech-silpar argentum vivum, electrum.] cwic-súsl. Add:--On þæ-acute;m hellefýre[s ?] cwicsúsle his líf geendaþ, Bl. H. 61, 2. Seó menigo háligra sáula wæ-acute;ron of þæ-acute;m cwicsúsle áhafena, 87, 19. Intó écere cwicsúsle, Wlfst. 289, 9. Uncyst hine besencte on cwycsúsle, Hml. Th. i. 328, 22. On deorce cwicsúsle in tetra tartara, An. Ox. 1249. cwic-súslen; adj. Of hell, of Hades:--Gif æ-acute;nig andgit sý on helle, læ-acute;t þú þæt cwicsúslene hús, and gehír ðu ðínes fæder stæfne, Ap. Th. 26, 12. cwic-treów. Add:--Cwictreów cresis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 1: gnesis, 42, 17. [v. N. E. D. quick-tree.] cwicu. v. cwic: -cwicung. v. ge-cwicung. cwic-wille (-welle); adj. Living (of water):--Wæter cwicwelle (lífwelle, L.) aquam vivam, Jn. R. 4, 10, 11. cwida. v. wiþer-cwida: cwid-bóc. Add:--Cuidbócum, Past. 257, 25. cwiddian, cweddian, cwydian (q. v. in Dict.); p. ode, ede To say:--Cwiddiaþ (cwyddiaþ, An. Ox. 1881) &l-bar; secgcað contendunt, dicunt, Hpt. Gl. 450, 70. Þá hí cweddiað (cwyddiaþ, An. Ox. 1953) quam dicunt, 452, 43. Cwedd(iað), cwyddiað ferunt, dicunt, 504, 60. Befrán hé hú woruldmenn be him cwyddedon . . . His apostoli him andwyrdon: 'Sume men cwyddiað (cf. sume men cweðað, 364, 16) þæt ðú sý Jóhannes, Hml. Th. i. 366 5-10. [O. H. Ger. [harm-]quetón.] v. be-, hearm-, teón-, wiþer-cwid[d]ian. cwide. Add: I. a saying, words:--Se cwide Dauides þe hé cwæð, Bl. H. 139, 27. Drihten is gemyndig þæs his cwides þe hé gecwæð . . . and hé wolde þone cwide getrymman on þæ-acute;re godcundan dæ-acute;de, 215, 24. Getrymede mid Jóhannes cuide Johannis voce roborati, Past. 85, 20. Cwyde sententia, An. Ox. 4629: Hpt. Gl. 522, 62. Cwide, Kent. Gl. 532. Se gecyrreda sceaða on his deáðes cwyde (by his dying words) þæs écan lífes méde geearnode, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 33. Ealdra manna cwidas and dæ-acute;da priorum gesta sive dicta, Bd. praef.; Sch. 1, 12. I a. a wise saying, adage, proverb, sentence:--Se cwide þe þú mé sæ-acute;dest þ-bar; se wísa Plato cwæ-acute;de, Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 20. Se cwide ðe hé cwæþ: 'Swá mon má swincþ, swá mon máran méde onféhþ,' 41, 3; F. 248, 1. Of Salomonnes cuidum wé námon, Past. 259, 8. Catus cwydas Catonis disticha, Angl. viii. 321, 29. Cwidas sententias, Kent. Gl. 993. II. a (grammatical) sentence, period:--Bebeád hé þæt him mon lengran cwidas (sententias) cwæ-acute;de, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 559, 9. Stæfcræfti(g)ra fulle cwydas (cwedas, Hpt. Gl. 473, 19) grammaticorum periodos, An. Ox. 2849. III. a (judicial) sentence:--Se sárlica cwide þe úre Drihten tó þæ-acute;m æ-acute;restan men cwæþ: 'Terra es, et in terrain ibis,' Bl. H. 123, 7. Se cwyde úre brosnunge, Hml. Th. i. 300, 6. On dómes dæg hí beóþ þysne cwide gehérende, Bl. H. 63, 26. Datianus gedihte þisne cwyde: 'Nimað þisne scyldigan . . . and ofsleáð hine, Hml. S. 14, 151. Þone cwyde þæs sláwan þeówes the sentence on the slothful servant, 23 b, 14. IV. a decree, decision:--Æ-acute;r se dæg cyme þæt sý cwide árunnen, Sal. 479. Condicta, i. decreta vel cwidas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 57. V. a proposal, proposition:--Þá cwæð se apostol tó ðám hæ-acute;ðengyldum: 'Gáð ealle tó Godes cyrcan . . .' Þá hæ-acute;ðengyldan ðisum cwyde geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;hton, Hml. Th. i. 70, 34. VI. a discourse, sermon, homily:--Ne mage wé áwrítan ealle his wundra on ðisum scortan cwyde, Hml Th. ii. 514, 30: Hml. S. 18, 474. Ic áwende on Englisc sumne cwide (the homily on Job), Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 1. VII. a will, testament:--Cwyde testamentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 3. On cwyde þínum læ-acute;f þearfum in testamento tuo relinque pauperibus, Scint. 146, 13. v. folc-, fore-, samnung-, sealm-, spell-cwide. cwidele. For examples see cwydele in Dict., and add: [O. H. Ger. quedilla pustula, varix.] cwide-leás. Add:--Gewát Eádríc æ-acute;r Ælféh cwideleás, and Ælféh féng tó his læ-acute;ne, Cht. Th. 272, 20. cwidian. Dele, and see cwiddian: cwidol. v. cwedol. cwiferlíce. Substitute: Actively, zealously:--Ðonne hé wel þénaþ and úres Drihtnes heorde cwiferlíce gealgað and tó rihte manað, R. Ben. 122, 2. [v. N. E. D. quiverly.] cwild. Add:--Cwyld clades, pestes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 60. Cuild &l-bar; cualm valitudo, Rtl. 146, 35. Fæ-acute;rlic cwyld clades, Dóm. L. 258. Cwyldes pestilentiae, i. necis, An. Ox. 2787. Cwilde internicionis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 72. Cwilde flód diluvium, Ps. Srt. 28, 10. Ic ofsleá hig mid cwylde and fordó mid cwealme feriam eos pestilentia atque consumam, Num. 14, 12. Cwylda pestilentiae (n. pl.), An. Ox. 61, 42. Sé þe mid gesyntum swylce cwyldas mæg wel forbúgon qui illas effugiet prospere clades, Dóm. L. 248. cwild-bæ-acute;re. Add:--Swá hwæt ofer gemet ys, cwyldbæ-acute;re (perniciosum) hit byð, Scint. 55, 2: 192, 17. Orsorhnesse cwyldbæ-acute;r(r)e securitatis pestiferae, 92, 14. Cwyldbæ-acute;re fægernyssa perniciosas pulchritudines, 168, 15. cwild-bæ-acute;rlíce. Add:--Synne áttor hálwendlíce byð geopenud on andetnysse, þæt cwyldbæ-acute;rlíce lutude on geþance peccati virus salubriter aperitur in confessione, quod pestifere latebat in mente, Scint. 39. 7. cwildberend-lic. v. cwealmberend-lic. cwild-full; adj. Pernicious, deadly:--Cwyldfulle perniciosum, i. mortiferum, An. Ox. 1223. v. ge-cwildfull. cwild-seten. v. cwyld-seten in Dict., but substitute for citations:--Cwylsetene (cwylseten conticinium, Hpt. Gl. 495, 6) conticinio, An. Ox. 3771. Cwyldsetene, 2, 250: 8, 198. Cwuldsetene, 7, 273. Cwyldsetene (conticinio, gallicantu, Hpt. Gl. 514, 17), 4658: 2, 363: 8, 271. v. next word. cwild-tíd, e; f. Even-tide, evening:--Cwyldtíd conticinium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 14. [Cf. Icel. kveld-tími eventide.] cwilman. Add: I. to torment:--Ansýn þara cwelra þe cwylmað ðá earman tortorum facies, Dóm. L. 203: Wlfst. 139, 5. Þ-bar; se draca mé má ne ceówe ne ne cwelme, Gr. D. 324, 27. Ic eom cwielmed on ðýs liége, Past. 309, 7. Cwylmed, Bl. H. 63, 6: Dóm L. 216. I a. to mortify the flesh:--Hé on monigum ðrowungum his líchoman cwilmð, Past 61, 7. II. to kill:--Dryhten cwælmeðand gelíffested Dominus mortificat et vivificat, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 186, 21. Se lég hié cwylmde, Bl. H. 203, 16. Ðæt hié cwaelmen (trucident) ðá rehtheortan, Ps. Srt. 36, 14. His híréd wæs gestanden mid cwylmendre ádle and wæ-acute;ron deáda æ-acute;gðer ge his þeówas ge þeówena, Hml. S. 30, 142. Cwylmed on róde crucified, Dóm. L. 54. Bið cwelmed mortificabitur, Kent. Gl. 698. II a. cwilman tó deáþe to put to a cruel death:--Cwylm hig ealle tó deáðe, Hml. A. 188, 197. v. á-cwilman; cwilmian. cwilmend, es; m. I. a tormentor:--Tó þám þ-bar; se his cwylmend his gelýfde dum hoc a torquente creditur, Gr. D. 163, 10. II. a slayer, destroyer:--Hé ongann clypian þ-bar; hé his cwylmend wæ-acute;re se interfectorem illius clamare coepit, Gr. D. 89, 5. cwilmian. See cwylmian in Dict., and add: I. intrans. To suffer torment:--Hí cwylmiað on écum fýre, Hml. Th. i. 132, 16, 22. Hé sceal beón cwylmiende mid deófle, Angl. viii. 337, 9. Ðá sceaðan ðágyt cwylmigende cuce hangodon, Hml. Th. ii. 260, 8: i. 334, 6. Hí wurdon tócwýsede and cwylmiende lágon, Hml. S. 6, 94. II. trans. (1) to torment:--Þ-bar; hé mé má ne ceówe ne ne cwelmie (cruciet), Gr. D. 324, 27. (2) to kill:--Hé sécð tó cwilmianne hine quaerit mortificare eum, Ps. L. 36, 32. (3) fig. to crucify the flesh:--Gif wé ðá flæ-acute;sclican lustas cwylmiað, Hml. Th. i. 118, 11. Þæ-acute; þe Crístes synd cwylmiað heora flæ-acute;sc qui sunt Christi carnem suam crucifixerunt (Gal. 5, 24), Hml. S. 17, 61. v. cwilman; deáþ-cwylmmende. cwilming. See cwylming in Dict., and add: I. cf. cwilmian, I, II. 1 :-- Bearn mid ormæ-acute;tre cwylminge cwacigende eallum limum, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 20. Cwylmingce tó tintreigenne cruciatu torquendus, An. Ox. 3235. II. cf. cwylmian, II. 2:--Cwylmmincge Hæ-acute;lendes mortifcationem Jesus, Scint. 161, 3. III. cf. cwylmian, II. 3:--Flæ-acute;sclicra leahtra cwylminge carnalium vitiorum mortificationem, An. Ox. 40, 22. cwínod. l. ormód: cwis. l. un-cwisse (at end). cwísan. See cwysan (l. cwýsan) in Dict., where substitute for bracket: [v. N. E. D. quease], and add v. ge-cwísan. cwiþ, cwiþa. Add:--Cwiþ matrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 41: i. 45, 23. Quitha, ii. 55, 55. Wið cwiþan sáre, Lch. i. 152, 17. Cwiðan matrice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 67. Wiþ wífes cwiþan tó feormienne, Lch. i. 54, 15. cwíþan. Add: I. to lament:--Severus cwýþeð and mæ-acute;neþ his sáwle (hine bewépð and heófað, v. l.) Severus plangit, Gr. D. 89, 34. Þ-bar; ic mæge míne synne cwíþan, Angl. xii. 508, 13. Hé wæs cwíþed fram þám ymbstandendum a circumstantibus plangeretur, Gr. D. 191, 19. Þonne synne beóð cwíþde and bewópene, 244, 26. Cwíðde lamentatae, Ps. Srt. 77, 63. II. to make a legal complaint against, bring a charge against:--Nis se man on lífe ðe æ-acute;fre gehýrde ðæt man cwídde (cwýdde, Ll. Th. i. 184, 11) oððon crafode hine on hundrede oððon on gemóte, on ceápstówe oþþe on cyricware, ðá hwíle hé lifde. Unsac hé wæs on lífe, Lch. iii. 288, 4. v. un-cwíd[d]. cwíðend-líc. Substitute: cwiþen-lic; adj. Native, natural:--Cwiþenlicre genuini (perhaps Aldhelm 73, 11 'genuini (partus),' glossed by gecyndelicere, An. Ox. 5092. Cf. also genuina matrice glossed by ácennendlicum cildhaman, 1243), Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 49. v. cwiþ. cwíþ-ness. Add:--Gecyrran tó cwíðnesse þæ-acute;re sóðan dæ-acute;dbóte ad lamentum poenitentiae redire, Gr. D. 257, 5. Hé sealde hine sylfne in wóp and in cwíðnesse sese in lamentis dedit, 207, 8. In hefige cýþnesse (cwíðnesse, v. l.) in gravibus lamentationibus, 120, 7. cwíþung, e; f. Lamentation, complaint:--Quíðungum questibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 19. cwudu. Add:--Cwudu rumen, An. Ox. 20, 3. Swín wæs unclæ-acute;ne for ðan þe hit ne ceów his cudu, Hml. S. 25, 80, 46: Lch. iii. 120, 27. ¶ hwít cwudu mastich:--Huuít quidu, huít cudu mastice, Txts. 78, 655. Hwít cweodu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 53. Hwit cudu mastica, i. 286, 33. Hwit cwudu mastix, 68, 8. cwy-. v. cwi-: cwyrn. v. cweorn. cycel, es; m. A small cake:--Cicel bucellam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 31 :
140 CYCENE--CYNE-GILD
11, 73. Cyclum tortellis, Hpt. Gl. 497, 16: An. Ox. 3859. Ciclum, 2, 262: 7, 288: 8, 212. Cicelum tortis, 17, 40. [v. N. E. D. kichel.] v. cicel in Dict. cycene, an. Add: cycen, e; f.:--Cicen coquina vel culina, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 55. Ciacene cocquina, Hpt. 33, 241, 63. Þæs abbodes cicene (kicene, v. l.), R. Ben. 85, 7. Beládod fram þæ-acute;re kycenan (cicene coquine, R. Ben. I. 65, 7) þénunge, 58, 14. Ðæ-acute;re kycenan wicþénas, 59, 6. Cycenan culinae, An. Ox. 8, 274. Cycene culine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 29: Hpt. Gl. 494, 56. Cicene, An. Ox. 3755. Fram cycene de culina, 56, 76. Tó kicenan, Hml. S. 12, 60. In þá cycenan, Gr. D. 123, 25. cycen-þegnung, e; f. Service in the kitchen:--Se ærcediácon and se práuost móton beón áspelode fram þæ-acute;re cycenþénunge, Nap. 15. cycgel, es; m. A strong stick, a cudgel:--Mid ðæ-acute;m kycglum (kyclum, v. l.) hiera worda worpian verborum jacula reddere, Past. 297, 1. Ic gaderode mé kigclas and stuþansceaftas, Shrn. 163, 5. cýf. Dele 'cýfe, an; f.' and citation from Wrt. Voc. 83, 25, and add:--Cýf dolium, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 316, 17. Hú seó æ-acute;mtige kýf (dolium) wearð mid ele gefylled, Gr. D. 93, 26. Hig gebróhton Ióhannem binnan þæ-acute;re cýfe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 19. Wæs geset wearm wæter on cýfe, Hml. S. 11, 150. Cýue dolium (acc.), An. Ox. 2, 236. Hét hé þ-bar; man ealle þá kýfa (bydenu, v. l. dolia) gegearwode, Gr. D. 57, 28. Man sceal habban . . cýfa, Angl. ix. 264, 11. [v. N. E. D. keeve.] cyfel (cýfel?), es; m. A tub:--vi. bidenfate and .ii. cuflas and þrý trogas, C. D. B. iii. 367, 39. Man sceal habban cyflas, Angl. ix. 264, 11. [v. N. E. D. cowl. O. H. Ger. milich-chubili: Ger. kübel.] cyfes. v. cifes: cylcende (bylcende? cf. bealcan, bealcettan) ructans, An. Ox. 20, 2: cýle. l. cyle. v. cile. cylen. Add:--Cyline, heorðe fornacula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 7. Cylene, heorþe, 35, 77: culine, 18, 46. On odene cylne macian, Angl. ix. 262, 2. [From Lat. culina.] cylenisc. Dele: cylew. For Cot. 99 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 13: cyle-wearte. v. cile-wearte: cyle-wyrt. Dele: cyline heorþ. Dele. cyll. Add:--Kylle ascopa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 14. Cylle culleus, Germ. 399, 458. Hé teáh forð ðá cyllan (cillan, v. l.) utrem protulit, Gr. D. 250, 18. Wit geworhton þá hýde tó twám kyllum . . . and wit dydon þæs flæ-acute;sces hwylcnehwugu dæ-acute;l in þá kylla . . . þá bleówan wit þá kylla and ástigon þæ-acute;ron, Hml. A. 205, 342-348. [From Lat. culeus, culleus.] v. cille, and next word. Cyllenisc; adj. 0f Cyllene:--Cillinescum cyllineae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 19. cyll-fylling, e; f. The filing of a bottle (cyll):--Hí þone Godes wer gesáwon him befeólan mid þæ-acute;re cyllfyllinge (þáre cillan fyllinge, v. l.) virum Dei ad implendum utrem sibi insistere viderent, Gr. D. 250, 27. cymbala. v. cimbala. cyme. Add:--Tácun þínes cymes signum adventus tui, Mt. R. 24, 3. [Goth. kwums: O. Sax. kumi: O. Frs. keme: O. H. Ger. quumi.] v. hám-cyme. cyme; adj. l. cýme, and add: [cf. O. H. Ger. chumo vix; chúmig infirmus.] v. cým-ness. cymen. Add:--Cymin cinnamomum, resina, Txts. 51, 475. Cymen cinnamomum, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 48. Cimen ciminum, 79, 38. cym-líc, -líce. l. cým-lic, -líce. cým-ness, e; f. Fastidiousness, daintiness:--Cýmnis (ciisnis, Ep., ciinis, Erf.) fastidium, Txts. 61, 829. cyn. I. Add:--Cyn propago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 33. Gé sint ácoren kynn (genus), Past. 85, 18. Cinnes stirpis, An. Ox. 4587. Cynnes gentis, 26, 32. On mæniges cynnes misdæ-acute;dan, Ll. Th. i. 322, 20. Mid æ-acute;lces cynnes gimmum geglenged, Bt. 28; F. 100, 27. Æ-acute;lces cynnes gimcyn, 32, 3; F. 118, 18. Nánes cynnes hæftnung, Hml. Th. ii. 358, 20. Mid his ágnum cynne and mid his ágnum burhwarum, Bt. 5, 1; F. 10, 11. Cyn sobolem, An. Ox. 4517. Hwæt þá cynn (the peoples of Sodom and Gomorrah) dydon, Gen. 1944. Feorheáceno cynn, þá þe flód wecceð, 204. On manegra cynna hræglum, Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 3. I a. (noble) family (?):--Swá mæ-acute;re (mæ-acute;res?) cynnes menn (cf. on ðissere byrig yldest getealde, 151) swá swá hí wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 23, 272. v. æppel-, Angel-, bisceop-, bóc-, cróg-, cyning-, ealdhláford-, eall-, earn-, eft-, hafoc-, hreód-, módor-, riht-fædren-, riht-médren-, sæ-acute;d-, sealf-, spræ-acute;c-, stán-, tynder-, wíf-, wilde-, wín-, wudu-cyn. II. in line 6 for cynd read cynn. v. Ælfc. Gr. Z. 18, 14. III. Add: v. hé-cyn. cyn; adj. Add: and subst.:--Suá is cynn ðæt sió giémen sié ðám beboden dignum est, ut cura ei imponatur, Past. 43, 24: 45, 2, 5: 185, 6. Suá hit is cynn ðætte . . . , 195, 20. Hit is cynn (justum est) ðæt wé ðæs gemæ-acute;nelíce brúcen, 337, 3. Hit is cyn ðæt wé úre scomigen debemus erubescere, 407, 15. Þonne is hit cyn þ-bar; gé þone mid eádmédum gesécen, Ll. Th. ii. 410, 25. ¶ as substantive, a worthy, proper proceeding:--Is hit swýðe micel cyn þ-bar; gehwylc crísten man þone dæg weorðige, Ll. Th. ii. 420, 31. Nis hit nán cyn þ-bar; mon þ-bar; for náuht telle, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 19. Éóde forð cwén Hróðgáres cynna gemyndig, grétte guman, B. 613. Hé grétan eóde cuman cúðlíce, cynna gemunde riht and gerisno, Gen. 2431. Þú mín costadest cynnum (properly), Ps. Th. 138, 1. cynce (-a?), an; f. (m.?) A small bundle, bunch(?):--Genim dweorge dwostlan and gyþrifan kyncean (a bunch of cockle), Lch. ii. 58, 22. [Kynch fa(s)ciculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 229, 49. Halliwell gives kinch = a small quantity as a Lincolnshire word.] cynd. Substitute: cynd, e; f.: es; n. I. nature:--Nis nán gesceaft ðe hé tiohhige þ-bar; hió scyle winnan wiþ hire Scippendes willan, gif hió hire cynd (gecynd v. l.) healdan wile nihil est quod naturam servans Deo contraire conetur, Bt. 35, 4; F. 160, 23. Cniht weóx and þág, swá him cynde wæ-acute;ron æðele from yldrum (he inherited noble natural qualities from his parents), Gen. 2771. v. módor-cynd. II. a kind; genus:--Sægdon ús þá bígengean þæt wé ús warnigan scoldon wið þá missen[l]ice cynd næ-acute;drena and hrifra wildeóra praedixerant nobis incolae ne serpentes et rapida ferarum genera incideremus, Angl. iv. 144, 113. v. ge-cynd. cynde; adj. Dele, and see preceding word: cynd-lic. v. cyn-lic: cýne a chink. v. cine (-u). cyne (?); adj. Royal:--Cyne sácerdlic (cynesácerdlic ?) regale sacerdotium, Rtl. 25, 31. Menn cyni (=cynig(e)?; cyninge, R. Cf. cyne&dash-uncertain;mann) homini regi, Mt. L. 18, 23. cyne-. Add: Occurs frequently in proper names. [O. H. Ger. chuni-.] cyne-bænd. For 'Som. Ben. Lye' substitute:--His þegnas geworhton þyrnene beáh for cynebænd, Nap. 15. cyne-bearn. Add: a prince:--Ðæ-acute;r sitte sum cynebearn, Sal. K. p. 85, 38: Lch. iii. 166, 28. Siððan ríxadon West-Seaxna cyne&dash-uncertain;barn (-béarn, v. l.) of þám dæge, Chr. 519; P. 17, 3. Hér Óswiu ofslóh Penda and .xxx. cynebearna (duces regii xxx interfecti, Bd. 3, 24) mid him, 654; P. 29, 4. Tácnað þ-bar; cynebearna (cyme-, MS.) cwealm, Lch. iii. 180, 10. [Laym. kine-be(a)rn: O. E. Hom. kine-bern (cune-).] Cynebellingas; pl. m. The settlers at Kimble:--Innan Cynebellinga gemæ-acute;re, C. D. B. ii. 259, 10. Cf. the proper name Cynebill, Bd. 3, 23. cyne-boren. Add:--Sum cyneboren mæ-acute;den, Hml. S. 2, 326. Þ-bar; kyneborene mæ-acute;den, 351. Hé út áflýmde twégen cyneborene mæn (cyningas, v. l.), Chr. 944; P. 111, 6. [Laym. kine-boren.] cyne-botl. Add:--Þæt hí on Rómánisce wísan áræ-acute;re his cynebotl, Hml. S. 36, 39. cyne-cyn. Add:--Fram þan Wódne áwóc eall úre cynecynn, and Súðanhymbra eác, Chr. 449; P. 13, 25. Norþanhymbra cynecyn (-kyn, v. l.), 547; P. 16, 17. Æ-acute;lcne þára þe hió geácsian myhte þæt kynekynnes wæs omnes regie arcessitos, Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 30. Næs hé æðelboren, ne him náht tó þám cynecynne ne gebyrode, Hml. Th. i. 80, 33. Hí gecuron heora kynecinn aa on þá wífhealfa, Chr. p. 3, 16. Hire fæder wæs Eádward æþeling, Eádmundes sunu kynges, Eádmund Æþelreding . . . and swá forð on þ-bar; cynecynn, 1067; P. 202, 21. v. riht-cynecyn, and cf. cyning-cyn. cyne-dóm. Substitute: I. a royal ordinance or law:--Þ-bar;te ryhte æ-acute;w and ryhte cynedómas þurh úre folc gefæstnode wæ-acute;ron, þ-bar;te næ-acute;nig ealdor&dash-uncertain;monna . . . wæ-acute;re áwendende þás úre dómas, Ll. Th. i. 102, 9. II. supreme authority, especially royal authority, royalty, empire:--Cynidóm, cynedoom respublica, Txts. 92, 859. Cynedóm sceptrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 7. Stande án crístendóm and án cynedóm on þeóde, Ll. Th. ii. 302, 8; Wlfst. 267, 24. Cynedómes potestatis, i. imperii, An. Ox. 3943. Hé wæs mid ungemete girnende þæs cynedómes dominationis hausit cupiditatem, Ors. 4, 5; S. 166, 25. Hé mid gódum weorcum geglengde his kynedóm and his kynedómes geweóld feówertig geára, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 11: Ps. C. 149. Kynedóme regio, An. Ox. 43, 3. Claudius Orcadas ðá eáland geþeódde tó Rómwara cynedóme (cf. ríce, 15, 7) (Romano imperio), Bd. 1, 3; Sch. 14, 5: Chr. 47; P. 6, 24. Eardwulf féng tó Norþanhymbran cinedóme (ríce, v. l.), 795; P. 57, 18. Wé under ánum cynedóme æ-acute;nne crístendóm healdan willað, Ll. Th. i. 304, 8. Crístendóm and cynedóm healdan and wealdan, 350, 3: Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 6. Þone cynedóm ciósan to accept the crown, B. 2376. Cynedómas fasces, i. honores, dignitates, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 51: 35, 11. Cynedómum sceptris, An. Ox. 12, 14. III. noble estate, royal rank or dignity:--Apollonius forlét his þone wurðfullan cynedóm (cf. Apollonius wæs ealdorman on Tiro, 3, 24), and mangeres naman genam, Ap. Th. 10, 7. III a. the fine paid for the offence to the royal dignity where a king is slain:--Norðleóda cynges gild is .xxx. þúsend þrymsa, fífténe þúsend þrymsa bið þæs wergildes, .xv. þúsend þæs cynedómes. Se wer gebirað mágum, and seó cynebót þám leódum, Ll. Th. i. 186, 2-5. For þám cynedóme (for the offence done to the royal dignity) gebirað óðer swilc tó bóte on cynegilde, 190, 7. IV. royal property. v. cyne-lic:--Cynedómes fisci (cf. fiscus kyninga seód, 39, 80), Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 60. [v. N. E. D. kin-dom.] cyne-gerela. Add:--Ðá áléde ic (Alexander) mínne kynegyrylan posito meo cultu, Angl. iv. 155, 410. Cf. cyning-gierela. cyne-gild. Substitute: The fine paid for slaying a king. It consisted of two parts, the wergild, which belonged to the kindred (mágas), and the cyne-bót, of like amount, which belonged to the people (leóde):--For þám cynedóme gebirað óðer swilc tó bóte on cynegilde (cf. cynges gild, 180, 2), Ll. Th. i. 190, 8. [Cf. the entry in the Chronicle under
CYNE-GIRD--CYN-REN 141
the year 694, which mentions the payment made to Ine by the men of Kent in atonement for the burning of Mul.] cyne-gird. Take here exs. under cyne-gyrd in Dict., and add:--Swíðe ryht is seó cynegyrd þínes ríces virga recta est virga regni tui, Ps. Th. 44, 8. Hé bícnode hire tó mid his cynegyrde extendit contra eam virgam auream, Hml. A. 97, 181. [Orm. kine&yogh;errde.] cyne-gold. Add:--Kynegold mid deórwyrþum gimmum ástæ-acute;ned coronam de lapide pretioso, Ps. Th. 20, 3. cyne-hád. In first passage for '[MS. cyneháde]' read] cynelica hád, v. l.] and add:--Hé nolde beón cyning . . . Ðá weorðmynde cynehádes (kyne-, v. l.) hé fleáh rex fieri noluit; . . . oblatam gloriam culminis fugit, Past. 33, 20. cyne-helm. Add: I. a crown:--Cynehelme palma, i. corona, An. Ox. 3093. Þ-bar; Vashti cóme tó him mid hire cynehelme, swá swá heora seodu wæs þ-bar; seó cwén werode cynehelm on heáfode, Hml. A. 93, 37. Þriwa hé bær his cynehelm æ-acute;lce geáre, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 32. Ðone écean cynehelm underfón, Hml. S. 23, 209. Cinehelm coronam, R. Ben. I. 31, 14. II. the crown, royal power:--Ealle ðá gyltes ðá belimpeð tó míne kinehelme (ad regiam coronam meam), C. D. iv. 209, 16. [Laym. kine-helm. Cf. O. H. Ger. chuninc-helm diadema.] cynehelmian; p. ode To crown:--Se geleáfa cynehelmode (coronat) þá mægnu, Prud. 10 a. cyne-hláford. Add:--Þ-bar; him nán leófre hláford næ-acute;re þonne heora cynehláuord, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 3 note. Se cyning . . . cwæð þ-bar; hé sylf wolde geseón ðá stówe. . . . Férde Florus tó ðám mynstre and his kyne&dash-uncertain;hláford cóm swá swá hí cwæ-acute;don, Hml. S. 6, 230. God hine áwende of Godes dreáme sé ðe ðis áwende, bútan hit mín áne cynehláford sý, C. D. vi. 149, 31. Ærest his cynehláforde æ-acute;nne beáh . . . and ðæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;digan æ-acute;nne beáh, ii. 380, 25. Him láð næ-acute;re þ-bar; hí ongeán heora cynehláford standan sceoldan, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 16. Se Pontisca Pilatus grét his cynehláford Claudium, Nic. 19, 36. [Laym. kine-louerd.] cyne-hof, es; n. A royal residence, palace:--Cynehof regiam, palatium, Germ. 391, 5. cyne-lic. Add:--Cynelic toll fiscale tributum, mid cynelicere lage fiscali jure (cf. cyne-dóm, IV), An. Ox. 1454: 4844. Þes weg is kynelic (but v. cyn-lic) this is the king's highway, Angl. viii. 322, 44. Gé sint kynelices preósthádes vos regale sacerdotium, Past. 85, 19. Cynelicere tyrannicae (potestatis), An. Ox. 673. Cynelicere gesettnesse augusto (i. regali) textu, 3447. Wið cynelice ádle, Lch. i. 370, 5. Þá cynelican puplica (strata), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 68. Tó cynelicon geseton ad palatinas (i. regales) zetas, An. Ox. 2996. [Laym. kine&dash-uncertain;lich.] cynelíce. Add:--Hé wel cynelíce gefeaht he fought right royally, Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 25. Se cyng him cynelíce gifode, Chr. 994; P. 129, 19. cynelic-nys. Substitute:--Royalty, kingliness, royal excellence:--Fore his cynelicnesse ge módes ge onsýnes and his geearnuncge wyrþnesse ob regiam ejus et animi et vultus et meritorum dignitatem, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 256, 9. cyne-mann, es; m. A royal person, a king:--Gelíc geworden wæs ríc heofnæ cynemenn (cyninge, R. homini regi), Mt. L. 22, 2. cyne-ren. v. cyn-ren. cyne-ríce. Add: royal power or authority:--Óswoldes cyneríce wearð gerýmed swá þ-bar; feówer þeóda hine underféngon tó hláforde, Hml. S. 26, 104. Næs nán eorðlic cynincg ofer hí cyneríce underféncg, 18, 7. [Laws for a haill country and kinrick, Rob Roy i. 216. v. N. E. D. kin-rick. O. H. Ger. chuni-ríchi regnum, res publica.] Cf. cyning-ríce. cyne-riht, es; n. A royal right, right belonging to the crown:--Myrce gecuran Eádgár tó cynge, and him anweald gesealden ealra cyne&dash-uncertain;rihta, Cht. E. 202, 18. cyne-sácerdlic of a royal priest. v. cyne. cyne-scipe. Dele 'honour,' and add: royal dignity:--Feala óðra cásera ríxodon on heora cynescipes wuldre and on heora anwealdes myrhþe, Hml S. 23, 350. Hí hine on cwearterne bescufon tó sceame his kynescipe, 18, 440. For his micclan cynescipe, Hml. A. 101, 300. Heó hiræ cinehláford bitt for cynescypæ þæt heó móte beón hyre cwydes wyrðe, Cht. Th. 552, 30. Ic (Cnut) beóde þ-bar; hý fylstan þám biscopum tó Godes gerihtum and tó mínum kynescype . . . Gif hwá swá dyrstig sý . . . þ-bar; ongeán Godes lage gá and ongeán mínne cynescype, Cht. E. 230, 16-21. ¶ as a form of address, majesty, royal highness:--Stópon in tó ðám cásere ðá yldestan . . . and þus spræ-acute;con: 'Ealra manna hláford, wé biddað þínne cynescipe þ-bar; þú ne beó dreórig . . . Gyf ðín cynescipe swá cwyð, hit geworden bið sóna þ-bar; . . ., Hml. S. 23, 281-292. Ic gréte þé, leóf, and ic bidde þínne þrymfullan cynescype, 794. cyne-setl. Add:--Cynesetl solium, Kent. Gl. 557. Ne cóm hé (Christ) tó ðý þæt hé wæ-acute;re on mæ-acute;rlicum cynesetle áhafen, Hml. Th. i. 82, 24. Seó sáwul is þæs líchoman hlæ-acute;fdige, and heó gewissað þá fíf andgitu swá swá of cynesætle, Hml. S. 1, 196. [He set o kineseotle, Kath. 45.] cyne-stól. Add: I. a throne:--Hé eall mid reádum golde his cynestól geworhte, H. R. 101, 2. II. a seat of government, capital:--Hierusalem, Iudéa cynestól, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 26. Babilon ðe ic self átimbrede tó kynestóle Babilon quam ego aedificavi in domum regni, Past. 39, 17. [Laym. kine-stol a throne. Cf. O. Sax. kuning-stól: O. H. Ger. chuning-stuol.] cyne-stræ-acute;t. Substitute: The king's highway, a high road:--Cyne&dash-uncertain;stræ-acute;te puplicum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 16. cyne-þrym. Add: I. royal power:--Ðú áðenes bogan ðínne ofer cyneðrym (super sceptra), Ps. Srt. ii. p. 190, 5. II. royal glory, great glory:--Eádweard kingc wunode þráge on kyneþrymme (kine-, v. l.), Chr. 1065; P. 192, 30. Sancta Hyldan gást wæs gelæ-acute;ded on heofenes cyneþrym, Mart. H. 206, 32. cyneþrym-lic; adj. Very glorious:--Swíðe cyneþrymlica tácen him beforan samod síðedon, Nap. 15. cyne-wáden (?); adj. Purple:--Hyre cinewaðenan (-wád-?) cyrtel, Cht. Th. 538, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. weitín purpureus.] cyne-wirþe; adj. Royal, noble:--Kynewyrðe ræ-acute;d hyt ys geþúht and trumlic, Angl. viii. 308, 33. [His kineworþe (kineliche, 1st MS.) lond, Laym. 11026. Of kinewurðe cunne, al of kingen icume, 20768. Swiþe kinewurðe (worþlich, 2nd MS.) hom, 19455. Kineworþe king, C. L. 14. Wið kinewurðe &yogh;eoues &yogh;elden hehliche altis muneribus donare, Kath. 568.] cyne-wíse. Substitute for translation of first passage 'nihil omnino in re militari ausus est,' and add:--Sum eorðlic æ-acute; is in þæ-acute;re Rómániscan cynewísan (cynne-, v. l.) quaedam terrena lex in Romana republica, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 68, 24. Ðeós cwén on þám lande manege nytwyrðe dæ-acute;da gefremede Gode tó lofe, and eác on þá kynewísan wel geþéh (she proved too of great advantage to the state), Chr. 1067; P. 202, 17. cyne-wiþþe. Substitute for references:--Cynewiððan, cyniuuithan ridimiculae, Txts. 93, 1743. Wræ-acute;das, cyaewiþþan redimicula (habent mitrae), An. Ox. 5241: Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 44. Cynewiððan, Hpt. 33, 239, 16. cyning. Add: , cynig (-eg):--Cynig (kining, R.) rex, Mt. L. 2, 2. Cynig (king, R.), 3. Ðone cining regem . . . cinig rex, 1, 6. Salomones móder ðæs cyniges, 1, 6, margin. Cyningces regnatoris, An. Ox. 4472. Ðæs cyninges tácen is þæt þú wende þíne hande ádúne, and befóh þín heófod ufeweard eallum fingrum on cynehelmes tácne. Cyninges wífes tácen is þæt þú strece onbútan heófod, and sete syððan þíne hand bufon þín heófod, Tech. ii. 128, 23-27. Ne mæg nán man hine sylfne tó cynge gedón, ac þæt folc hæfð cyre tó ceósenne þone tó cyninge þe him sylfum lícað; ac siþþan hé tó cyninge gehálgod bið, þonne hæfð hé anweald ofer þæt folc, Hml. Th. i. 212, 6-9. Tó cynige ad regem, Mk. L. R. 6, 25. Cynegas (-ingas, v. l.) hine wurðodon, Hml. S. 25, 729. v. æfter-, eást-, under-cyning, and cyneg in Dict. cyning-æ-acute;þe; adj. Entitled to make a king's thane's oath(?):--Sé þe onsacan wille þæs sleges mid áðe, þonne sceal bión on þæ-acute;re hyndenne án kyningæ-acute;ðe (-æ-acute;de, v. l.) (cf. ládige hé hine mid .xi. his gelícena and mid ánum cyninges þægne, 154, 9), Ll. Th. i. 136, 12. [For -æ-acute;þe cf. Goth. uf-aiþjai; pt. Or cyning-æ-acute;þe might be a neuter noun (ja-stem): the old Latin version has 'unum regium jusjurandum.'] cyning-cyn. Add:--Of Francena cyningcynne de gente Francorum regia, Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 53, 8. cyning-dóm. Dele 'a kingdom,' substitute 'kingship,' 'sovereignty' for 'thy, the kingdom' in extracts, and add: [O. Sax. kuning-dóm: Icel. konung-dómr.] cyninge, an; f. A queen:--Æfter þæ-acute;re bysne þæ-acute;re hálgan Godes cyningan, Bl. H. 13, 1. cyninges wyrt. Add:--Cyninges wyrt samsuhthon, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 7. Cinges wyrt samsuchon, Lch. iii. 305, col. 1. cyning-gereord(e). Substitute:--Cyninggereordo fercula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 4. cyning-gierela. Substitute: Royal apparel:--Tenia, honore vel cyninggierela, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 68. Cf. cyne-gerela. cyning-ríce, es; n. A kingdom:--For ælre ðére kynga sáwle ðe æfter mé ðyses kynyngríches wældeð, C. D. iv. 229, 26. [v. N. E. D. king-rick. O. H. Ger. chuning-ríchi sceptrum, res publica: Icel. konung&dash-uncertain;ríki.] Cf. cyne-ríce. cyn-lic convenient. Add:--Þ-bar; ne beó behýddþæs cynlica weg, Angl. viii. 302, 40 (cf. 322, 44). Suá cenlic (cendlic, Ep. Erf) percommode, Txts. 85, 1534. v. un-cynlic, and cine-lic in Dict. cynlíce. Add:--Forlæ-acute;tan þá gebróðru þe hé æ-acute;r cynlíce underféng fratres deserere quos semel suscepit, Gr. D. 108, 29. cynnestre, cynning. v. cennestre, cenning. cynnig; adj. Of good family, noble:--Of cynnigum generosis (natalibus), An. Ox. 7, 299: 8, 230. Cynningum, æþelum, 4149. Cynnegum, Angl. xiii. 36, 240. [All are glosses on Ald. 58, 23.] cynn-recceniss. Add:--Crístes cynnreccenise (generatio) suæ-acute; wæs, Mt. L. 1, 18. Bóc cynnrecenisse liber generationis, p. 9, 13. cyn-recen. Dele. cyn-ren. Add: I. a family, stock, race:--Mid cynrene, mæ-acute;gþe
142 CYN-RESU--CÝÞAN
prosapia, An. Ox. 1297: 1664. Hé ne gecýst nú be nánum cynrene, ac of æ-acute;lcere mæ-acute;gðe, Hml. A. 17, 85. Of módignesse cynrene, R. Ben. 22, 14. Wé gesáwon Enachis cynryn (stirpem), Num. 13, 29. Bisceophád sceolde of manegan cynrynan áspringan, Wlfst. 176, 12. II. progeny:--Tó kenninge ðæs cynrenes ad usum generis, Past. 97, 10. Eówre wíto and eówres cinrenes (seminis tui) wíto, Deut. 28, 59. III. a nation:--Dryhten rínað ofer eall cynrynu (gentes), Ps. Th. 46, 8. IV. a kind, species:--Synderlicere cynrene singulari (tincturae) genere, An. Ox. 1057. Syx synt muneca cynerena, R. Ben. 134, 3. Ðysse wyrte syndon twá cynrenu, Lch. i. 298, 5. Twá cynnryno unrótnesse, Nap. 15. Ðú fyldest þás eorþan mid mistlicum cynrenum nétena, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 26. v. fore-, wyrt-cynren. cyn-resu a generation:--In cynreswu in generationi, Mt. p. 12, 10. Cynnresuu generationum, 13, 14. Cf. cneó-res. cyp a beam. v. cipp. cýp a tub. For second passage substitute:--Byden, cýpe dolium (in Hpt. Gl. 492, 32 the same form occurs, but in another gloss of the same passage the form is cýue, An. Ox. 2, 236), An. Ox. 3657, where see note. cýp(e)-, cýpa, I. v. cíp(e)-, cípa. cýpa, II. Substitute: cýpe, an; f. A basket:--Cýpan corbes, An. Ox. 18, 3. Þæ-acute;r tó láfe wæ-acute;ron XII cýpan fulle, 3657 note: Lk. 9, 17 (in Dict.). [v. N. E. D. kipe.] cyperen. Add: , cypren:--Cypren cyprinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 72. Cyperene æreum, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 36. cyper-sealf, e; f. Henna-ointment:--Cipersealf ciprum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 47. [Cf. N. E. D. cypre.] cypresse. Add: Cf.: Þá wæ-acute;ron wunderlíce fægere, and cypressus styde hié útan wreþedon nitebant testudinibus cupressinis, Nar. 5, 7. [From Latin.] cyrc-. v. ciric-: cyrc-bræce. v. ciric-bræ-acute;c. cyre. Add: I. choice, &c.:--Cyri (printed cyni, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 27) detectum vel electio, Txts. 57, 664. Gyre optio, Germ. 396, 217. Freólicum sylflíces willan cyre (munus quod) libero spontaneae voluntatis arbitrio (offertur), An. Ox. 1290. Þæt folc hæfð cyre tó ceósenne þone tó cyninge þe him sylfum lícað, Hml. Th. i. 212, 7. II. free will in a theological sense:--Hwí wolde se Scyppend þone mannan tó his ágenum cyre læ-acute;tan cur homo factus est in liberum arbitrium?, Angl. vii. 24, 232: An. Ox. 1315: 2682. Hé ús forgeaf ágenne cyre. Hé sealde swíðe fæste gife . . . þ-bar; is seó gifu, þ-bar; se man mót dón þ-bar; hé wile, Hml. S. 17, 250. Gehwilc man hæfð ágenne cyre, æ-acute;r ðám ðe hé syngige, hweðer hé wille filian deófles willan oððe wiðsacan, Hml. Th. i. 212, 11. [Laym. cure: Gen. and Ex. kire. Cf. O. H. Ger. churi; f.: Icel. kør; n.] cyre-líf. For 'A choice . . . eligunt' substitute: I. the condition of life which allows a person to choose his lord, the state of dependence on a lord whom a person has chosen:--Gehicgon hig eác þ-bar; hig gehealdon heora clæ-acute;nnysse, oððe beón geférlæ-acute;hte þæ-acute;re gefæstnuncge ánes gesynscipes, bútan þám canonican þe on cyrelífe sittað (those who are dependents of the bishop; exceptis his canonicis qui victu et vestitu potiantur), Nap. 15. II. a person in such a condition. cyrf. Substitute: cyrf, es; m. I. a cutting, act of cutting:--Notige se abbod cyrfes and mid ísene þone uncoðan áceorfe abba utatur ferro abscisionis, R. Ben. 52, 19. 'Ælc treów ðe ne wyrcð gódne wæstm bið forcirfen.' . . . Be ðisum cyrfe spræc se Hæ-acute;lend, Hml. Th. ii. 406, 33. v. of-, ymb-cyrf. II. what is cut off:--Tódál &l-bar; cyrf comma, An. Ox. 18 b, 9. v. æ-cyrf in Dict., where read æ-acute;-cyrf, es; m. [v. N. E. D. kerf.] cyrfel. In l. 2 read sagul for stigul: cyric-. v. ciric-: cyric-æ-acute;we. v. ciric-æ-acute;(w): cyric-sócn. v. ciric-sócn: cyrin. v. cirn: cyrlic. v. cirlic: cyrn. v. cirn. cyrnel. Add: [and cirnel? cf. O. H. Ger. cherno nucleus, granum: Icel. kjarni.] I. a kernel of a nut, &c.:--Hnutu avilina, cyrnel nuclium, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 26. Cyrnel nucleus, cyrnlas nucli, ii. 60, 26, 25. Cirnlas nucli, 115, 6. II. a kernel in the neck, a tonsil; a glandular swelling:--Cirnel glandula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 80: 41, 1. Cyrnel tolia, i. 289, 62. Cyrnla toles (cf. grynlas toles, 64, 60), 282, 80. -cyrnod(-ad), -cyrnlod(-ad). v. ge-cyrnod, -cyrnlod. cyrographum a writ:--Mid his úpstige is ádýlegod þæt cyrographum úre geniðerunge, Hml. Th. i. 300, 5. cyrps, cyrpsian, cyrr, cyrran. v. cirps, cirpsian, cirr, cirran. cyrriol, kyrriol the Kyrie Eleison:--Þá munecas þæ-acute;re tíde lof mid kyrriole and engla lofsange gewurðiað (cf. sý gecweden lofsang of ðám godspelle, þæt is 'Magnificat,' hálsung, þæt is 'Kyrrieleison,' R. Ben. 41, 13), Angl. viii. 320, 6. [v. N. E. D. kyriel[le].] cyrse cherry. v. cirse: cýrstel-mæ-acute;l. v. crístel-mæ-acute;l: -cyrtan. v. ge-cyrtan. cyrten (?) decoration, ornament:--Cyrten crustus (cf. crustu, i. ornatu frætwunge, 25, 8: crustu glenge, An. Ox. 7, 370: 8, 371), Wrt. Voc ii. 137, 24. v. next word. cyrten; adj. Add: I. comely in person:--Se seofoða heáfodleahter is geháten ídel wuldor . . . þonne se man gewilnað þæt hé sý cyrten, and nele foresceáwian þæt úre líchaman beóð áwende tó duste, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 29. Heó (Esther) wæs on wæstme cyrten, Hml. A. 95, 99. Þá geceás man þá twégen cnihtas, for þám þe hí wæ-acute;ron cáflice and cyrtene, Hml. S. 30, 300. II. as a complimentary epithet (cf. later use of fair):--Wé willað heora geréna kyrtenum (cf. lá, árwurðan preóstas, 330, 2: 314, 12: wite þú, geráda preóst, 330, 17: wynsume preóstas, 329, 19: wynsume bóceras, 313, 37) preóstum gecýðan, Angl. viii. 326, 2. cyrten-líce. Add: elegantly, fitly, fairly, well:--Cyrten[líce] (si tu te sumptuosius comas et per publicum) notabiliter (incedas), An. Ox. 5185. Eall þ-bar; cyrte[n]líce (subtiliter, i. eleganter) wé þenceað, Scint. 140, 7. Tó þám bócerum þe beóð cyrtenlíce getýdde, Angl. viii. 313, 33, 30. Þá þing þe beóð cyrtenlíce geset, 330, 36: 298, 33: 300, 23: 306, 15: 317, 28: 320, 5. Þæt gé cyrtenlíce eów gewarnion and geornlíce gýmon, 329, 19. cyrten-ness, e; f. Beauty, elegance, comeliness:--Cyrtenysse (cert-, Hpt. Gl. 431, 18) uenustati, i. ornamenti, An. Ox. 1053: 5108: venustatem, 4644. cyrtlan?:--On cyrtlan geat, of cyrtlan gate, Cht. Crw. 3, 10. cýse. v. císe: cyspan. Add: v. ge-cyspan. cyssan. Add:--Hió cyst deosculatur, Kent. Gl. 192. Ne cys þú míne fét, Hml. S. 5, 301. Cyssan bassiare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 19. Æ-acute;lc þára manna þe óðerne swíðe lufað, hine lyst bet cyssan ðonne óðerne on bær líc, þonne þér þæ-acute;r cláðas betweóna beóð, Shrn. 185, 31. Sylle heom eallum cyssan bóc, Ll. Th. i. 226, 25. Cyssende handa osculans manus, Angl. xiii. 416, 730. cyst. I. dele last two passages. II. substitute for 'with gen. pl. . . . æstimatio,' an excellent, precious thing; with gen. the best of anything, best of its class (cf. colloquial the pick of), and add:--Gif wé þám dæ-acute;dlican þás cyste (cf. ungerím feós, 231) geúðan, Hml. S. 3, 281. Ne hí for áwyht eorþan cyste (the pick of earth) þá sélestan geseón woldon pro nihilo habuerunt terram desiderabilem, Ps. Th. 105, 20. III. add:--Hit ne beóð náne cysta ne nán cræft non virtutis est donum, Past. 347, 16. Þæ-acute;m ðe worð bið in láre and in ðæ-acute;wum and in clæ-acute;nnise and in cystum, Mt. L. 10, 8 note. Beóð gesomnad on þá swíðran hond þá clæ-acute;nan folc Críste gecorene bi cystum (by their virtues), Cri. 1224. III a. liberality, bounty, munificence:--God ásend his rénscúras ofer ðá rihtwísan menn and ofer ðá manfullan for his mycclan cyste (cf. God that giveth to all men liberally, Jam. 1, 5), Hml. S. 11, 334. Cyste munificentiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 57: 56, 61. Ðá uncystgan cysta man læ-acute;re tenacibus infundatur tribuendi largitas, Past. 453, 27. Hé weorðeð eádig, sé þe hine God cystum geceóseþ, Ps. Th. 64, 4. III b. = (?) stæf-cyst:--Stæfcræftes, cyste (cyste, stæfcræftas, Hpt. Gl. 477, 49) litteraturae, An. Ox. 3031. IV. a troop. v. cist in Dict. v. stæf-, unriht-cyst. cyst; adj. Dele, and see cyst, II: cystel, cysten. v. cistel, cisten: cyste-líce. v. cystig-líce. cystig. Add:--Devotus, i. largus, honorabilis cystig voluntarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 48. Cystig devota, 106, 33. Óswold wearð swíðe ælmesgeorn and eádmód on þeáwum and on eallum þingum cýstig (cf. Osuald pauperibus et peregrinis semper humilis, benignus et largus fuit, Bd. 3, 6), Hml. S. 26, 84. Ná cystig non prodigus, R. Ben. I. 61, 6. Cystigre sylene prodiga liberalitate, Hpt. Gl. 517, 35. Cystigan munifica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 29. Hí fédað yfle gliigmenn and beóð tó ungemetlíce kystige effusis largitatibus nutriunt histriones, Past. 327, 7. Swá hé ðá cystgan on merringe ne gebringe ut prodigis effusionis frena minime laxentur, 453, 27. [O. H. Ger. kustig bonus.] cystig-líce (cyste-); adv. Liberally:--Cystiglícor largius, Hy. S. 29, 21. v. cyste-líce in Dict. cystig-ness. Add: I. liberality:--Largitas, þ-bar; is cystignyss on Englisc, Hml. S. 16, 326. Cystinesse liberalitatis, An. Ox. 2576: munificentiae, 3833. Þ-bar; wyrð hé ágeaf tó ðáre ceastre bóte. Ðæt folc wearð fagen his cystignissa, Ap. Th. 10, 10. Sé ðe him for Godes lufon bigwiste foresceáwað, þonne hæ-acute;fð hé méde his cystignysse æt Gode, Hml. Th. i. 514, 14. Cystignesse liberalitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 21. II. abundance:--Hé metta mid cystignysse wealð aescarum largitate feruescit, Scint. 56, 2. cyst-ness (?) munificence:--Cystnysse (cysti-, An. Ox. 1183) munificentiam, Hpt. Gl. 434, 50. cýta. Add:--Cýta buteo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 35: butium, 126, 81. cyte, cote. l. cíte, q. v.: cytel. v. citel: cytere. v. citere: cýþ. v. cýþþu. cýþan. Add: I. to make known in words, (1) to tell a matter, (a) with acc.:--Se cyng sende and kýdde heom þ-bar; ilce, Chr. 1064; P. 192, 3. Næ-acute;nig mon his geþóht openum wordum út ne cýðe nemo palam pronunciet, Nar. 28, 30. Hit næ-acute;nig mon út cýþan ne móste, 32, 17. (b) with clause:--Hér cýþ on hú seóc man mót his fæsten álýsan, Ll. Th. ii. 284, 24. Þá cýdde man intó þæ-acute;re scipfyrde þet hí man befaran mihte, Chr. 1009; P. 138, 20. Kýðde, 1067; P. 202, 30. Hié him
CÝÞERE--DÆG 143
cýþdon þæt hiera mæ-acute;gas him mid wæ-acute;ron, 755; P. 48, 18. (c) uncertain:--Ypte and cídde ederet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 5. Tó cýðenne intimandum, 112, 3. Cýþende indicans (somnium), An. Ox. 2139. Cýþendes disserentis, i. narrantis, 4364. (2) to tell about a person:--Cýðeð (priscos tantum cur patres pagina) prodat?, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 34. (2 a) to tell about (be, ymbe):--Cýþ him ymbe þé tell him about yourself, Hml. S. 3, 561. Þám cnihte cýðan be his Scyppende, 3, 27. (3) with complementary adj. (?):--Ne cýþ ðú witod on wén ðín; wite máran þanc ðæs ðe ðú hæbbe, ðonne ðæs ðe ðú wéne don't count your chickens before they are hatched; a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush, Prov. K. 22. II. to shew feeling, capacity, exercise, practise:--Cýð him mildheortnisse swá swá ic cýðde þé juxta misericordiam quam feci tibi facies mihi, Gen. 21, 23. God cýþæ his sáule mildheortnisse, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 21. Ðú wást þ-bar; nán mon ne mæg næ-acute;nne cræft cýðan bútan tólum and andweorce, Bt. 18 ; F. 58, 29. [v. N. E. D. kithe.] v. fore-, on-cýþan. cýþere. Add:--Swilce ðæ-acute;r gereste sum hálig cýðere. Þá befrán Martinus ðæs martires naman, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 28. [O. H. Ger. chundári nuntiator.] -cýðig. Substitute: cýþig; adj. Known:--Cýðig cognitus, Jn. p. 6, 2. Cýðic dón manifestum facere, Mt. L. 26, 73. Cýðigo nota, Jn. L. 15, 15. [Laym. cuði: O. H. Ger. kundig: Icel. kunnigr.] v. ge&dash-uncertain;cýþig; un-andcýþigness. cýþing, e; f. A mating known, telling, narration:--Þá word mínre kýðinge (segene, v. l.) narrationis meae verba, Gr. D. 86, 14. [v. N. E. D. kithing.] cýþ-læ-acute;can. For 'Mone B. 4286' substitute An. Ox. 4284, and add: v. ge-cýþlæ-acute;can; cúþ-læ-acute;can: cýð-lic. Dele: cýð-ness, Gr. D. 120, 7. v. cwíþ-ness. cýþ-ness. Add: I. witness, testimony:--Seó cýðnes þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; testamentum ueteris legis, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 92, 21. Men feówer stánas álegdon tó gemynde and tó cýþnesse þæs siges, Bl. H. 189, 16: 69, 18. Críst be him cýðnysse gecýdde, Hml. Th. i. 476, 31. Cýðnessum adstipulationibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 64. II. (the Old, New) Testament:--Þæ-acute;re æ-acute;rran cýþnyssa prioris instrumenti, An. Ox. 1676. Cýþnesse ealdre testamenti ueteris, 40, 2. Ræ-acute;de man æ-acute;gðer ge of þæ-acute;re ealdan cýðnesse ge of þæ-acute;re níwan, R. Ben. 33, 19: 34, 12. III. knowledge, acquaintance:--Þæs hálignysse hlýsa hine sylfne gemæ-acute;rsode feor and wíde and hine gelæ-acute;dde tó manigra manna cýþnesse cujus sanctitatis opinio sese ad notitiam hominum longe lateque tetenderat, Gr. D. 44, 5. Hú swýðe neáh Godes cýðnysse Dei notitiae quantum propinqui, 56, 10. v. and-cýþness. cýþþu (-o). Take here cýþ, cýþþ in Dict., and add: I. knowledge of, acquaintance with, (1) a matter, subject, &c.:--Cýð notitia, Scint. 139, 8. Cýððe notitiae, An. Ox. 4214. Cýþþe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 72. Ic þ-bar; for ðínre cýððe, and þé weorðne wiste þyses tó gewitanne I send it for your information, and as knowing you worthy to know this, Lch. i. 326, 8. God eal þæt tó cýþþe and geswutelunge bróhte, iii. 432, 14. Tó manegra manna cýððe (v. cýþ-ness, III), Gr. D. 44, 5. Hæbben þá ungelæ-acute;redan inlendisce þæs regules cýþþe þurh ágenes gereordes anwrigennesse, Lch. iii. 442, 8. Þurh cýððe þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute;, Hml. Th. i. 106, 20. (2) a person:--Hú neáh hí wæ-acute;ron Godes cýððe (v. cýþ-ness, III), Gr. D. 56, 11. For þæ-acute;re ealdan cýððe Philippes, Hml. S. 2, 318. On þínre cýþþe wé, ræste habbaþ (cf. peace . . . through the knowledge of God, 2 Pet. 1, 2), Bl. H. 141, 10. Þurh þæs (the bishop's brother) cýþþo (cýðþo, cyððe, v. ll.) gelamp þæt se cyning þone biscop lufade per cujus notitiam rex ad diligendum episcopum pervenit, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 300, 7, (2 a) familiar, intimate knowledge, friendliness. v. cúþ III:--Heó gelaðode þá cwelleras swilce for cýððe hire tó, Hml. S. 29, 326. ¶ habban cýþþe tó to stand in relations of intimacy, familiarity, friendliness, &c. to a person:--Sum eáwfæst man hæfde micele cýððe tó Cúðberhte and gelómlíce his láre breác, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 1. Sum hæfð sume cýððe tó rícum men; ðonne sceal sé earmum ðingian tó ðám rícan men þe hé cýððe tó hæfð, 558, 1-3. Þá þe þurh geleáfan ús gelenge beóð, and þurh crístendóm ús cýððe tó habbað, 314, 14. Abraham . . . tó Gode cýððe hæfde (cf. Abraham was called the friend of God, James 2, 23), 190, 12. Máran cýððe habbað englas tó Gode þonne men, i. 10, 3: ii. 112, 29. Þá hæ-acute;ðenan náne cýððe tó Gode næfdon, i. 396, 28. Cíððe, 25. Gif hé tó þám cyninge furðor cýððe hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 414, 17. II. native country, home:--Hé hine bæd þ-bar; hé sæ-acute;de hwæt hé on his cýðþe wæ-acute;re (quid in terra sua fuisset), nalæs hwæt hé þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re, Gr. D. 181, 30. Ic wille faran tó mínre cýððe and tó ðæ-acute;m londe ðe ic on geboren wæs revertar in terram meam in qua natus sum, Past. 304, 14. Hié budon him þæt hé on cýþþe mid him wunade, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 19. Colman mid his geférum fór tó his cýððe (cf. Colman . . . in Scottiam regressus est, Bd. 3, 26), Chr. 664; P. 34, 5. Hé of his cýþþe gewát and of his earde. . . . þá ongan hine eft langian on his cýþþe, Bl. H. 113, 12-15. On cýþþe cuman, Ors. 1, 11; S. 50, 11. III. fellow countrymen:--Án wræccea þæt fácn tó his cýþþe gebodade (suis prodidit), Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 2. Hí héton hine cýðan on his cýððe æt hám Godes wundor . . . Hé þæs Ælmihtigan mihte his hláforde cýdde and his leódum eallum, Hml. S. 25, 792. IV. kinsfolk:--In cýððo his in cognatione sua, Mk. L. R. 6, 4. In cýððo ðínre in cognatione tua, Lk. R. L. 1, 61. [v. N. E. D. kith. O. H. Ger. chundida notitia, denotatio.] v. sundor-, un-, wíf-cýþþu. cyt-wér. l. cyt-wer, and add: v. Seebohm Vill. Comm. p. 152, and N. E. D. kit. cýwung. v. cíwung. D dæ-acute;d. Add:--Deid effectum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 4. Dæ-acute;d effatum (effectum?), 142, 41. Se hwæl hine ábær tó Niniuea birig, and seó dæ-acute;d getácnode úres Drihtenes deáð, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 13. Mid þanca dæ-acute;de cum gratiarum actione, Scint. 50, 5. Dæ-acute;de factum, i. opus, An. Ox. 2502. Ealle þás dæ-acute;da (facta) and mæ-acute;rsunga, 40, 10. Dæ-acute;dum gestibus, 45: effectibus, i. operibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 53. Gif monnes tunge bið of heáfde óðres monnes dæ-acute;dum, Ll. Th. i. 94, 21. Mid dæ-acute;dum gelæ-acute;stan to carry into effect, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 34: 76, 25. v. ælmes-, forþ-, fracod-, lác-, sceaþ-, un-, unriht-, weorc-, weorold-, wil-, wóh-, wundor-dæ-acute;d. -dæ-acute;da. v. níd-, unriht-, yfel-dæ-acute;da. dæ-acute;d-béta. Add:--Se dæ-acute;dbéta (poenitens) æfter his dæ-acute;dbóte hreównysse ne sceal gecyrran tó þysse worulde, Ll. Th. ii. 170, 13, 11, 15, 20. 'Wylt þú búgan eft tó Chríste?' Se wyþersaca cwæð: 'Ic wylle georne' . . . Cwæð se dæ-acute;dbéta: 'Þá deóflu cumað tó mé,' Hml. S. 3, 423. Sind mænige rihtwíse unscyldige wið heáfodleahtras, and habbað hwæðere stíðe drohtnunge . . . þám ne mæg nán dæ-acute;dbéta beón geefenlæ-acute;ht, for ðan ðe hí sind rihtwíse and behreówsigende, Hml. Th. i. 342, 12. Drihten cwæð þæt micel blis wæ-acute;re on heofenum be ánum dæ-acute;dbétan, 350, 8. Þæt forbod húslganges and inganges intó cyrican is eal þearflic þám dæ-acute;dbétan, Wlfst. 155, 3. Be dæ-acute;dbétan, Ll. Th. ii. 278, 1. dæ-acute;d-bétan. Add: I. in a general sense, to repent:--Bútan geþeahte náht þú dó, and æfter dæ-acute;de þú ná dæ-acute;dbétst (peniteberis), Scint. 200, 12. II. as an ecclesiastical term, to be penitent, do penance:--Þolige se preóst his hádes and dæ-acute;dbéte georne, Wlfst. 120, 11. Gif hit gelimpe, dæ-acute;dbéte sé Gode on his gebedhúse þe hit þurh his gýmeleste gelamp si contigerit, satisfaciat Deo in oratorio per cujus evenerit neglectum, R. Ben. 36, 6. Sý hé gelícum gelimpe ámánsumad and on gelícre wrace dæ-acute;dbéte similem sortiatur excommunicationis vindictam, 50, 14. Ástrecce hé hine eallum limum on þám stede þe hé stande, and on þá wísan mid hreówsunge dæ-acute;dbéte oð se abbod hine geswícan háte proiciat se in terram in loco quo stat, et sic satisfaciat usque dum ei jubeat abba ut quiescat ab hac satisfactione, 70, 18. Be ðám ámánsum&dash-uncertain;edan hú hí dæ-acute;dbétan (satisfaciant), 70, 2, 21. God wyle gemiltsian æ-acute;ghwylcum synfullum menn þe his synna andet his scrifte and dæ-acute;dbétan wyle, Wlfst. 150, 2. Bútan hé beforan eallum hine dæ-acute;dbétende geeáð&dash-uncertain;méde nisi per satisfactionem coram omnibus humiliatus fuerit, R. Ben. 71, 7. Be þám dæ-acute;dbétendum (poenitentibus), on hwylcum tíman him man forgifnysse dón scyle, Ll. Th. ii. 170, 23. Be ðám ðe . . . wið ðá dæ-acute;dbétendan ðeódað de is qui . . . junguntur excommunicatis, R. Ben. 50, 9, 17. Úre Drihten gelæ-acute;t þá dæ-acute;dbétendan (the penitent) æfter sóðre dæ-acute;dbóte tó ðæ-acute;re úplican Hierusalem, Hml. Th. ii. 68, 24. dæ-acute;d-bétere, es; m. A penitent:--Ne mæg man ná dæ-acute;dbéterum þis dón, Nap. 16. dæ-acute;d-bót penitence, penance. Add:--Hí clipodon tó Gode mid sóðre dæ-acute;dbóte, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 24. Bútan hé mid fulre dæ-acute;dbóte his ungeþanc gebéte si non cum satisfactione emendaverit, R. Ben. 21, 6. Þá men þe dæ-acute;dbóte underfóð for hefelicum gyltum homines qui poenitentiam pro gravibus peccatis suscipiunt; Ll. Th. ii. 174, 17. Hreówe and dæ-acute;dbóte dón þæs mycclan yfeles and mánes, Bl. H. 79, 5. dæ-acute;dbót-líhting, e; f. Mitigation of penance:--Ðis is mihtiges mannes dæ-acute;dbótlíhtingc, ac án unmaga ne mæg swilc geforðian, ac þ-bar; hé mót on hine sylfne hit sécan þe geornor, Ll. Th. ii. 288, 21. dæ-acute;dbótnys. For Scint. 9 substitute:--Be dæ-acute;dbótnysse de penitenlia Scint. 41, 4. -dæ-acute;de. v. ár-, earfoþ-, eáþ-, íþ-, mán-, unriht-, yfel-dæ-acute;de. dæ-acute;d-læt; adj. Slow to act, slothful. v. next word. dæ-acute;d-lata, an; m. One slow to act, a sluggard:--Oft daedlata dóm&e-hook; for&e-hook;ldit sigisítha gahuém, Txts. 152, 8. dæ-acute;d-lic. Add:--Dæ-acute;dlicere practicae, i. actualis, An. Ox. 994. dæftan. For Glos. . . . 73 read Germ. 400, 476, and add:--Se fæder hét feccan þone cniht, and hine sóna scrýdde mid deórwurðum reáfum, and hét dæftan his búr mid pallum and mid wáhryftum wurðlíce þám cnihte, Hml. S. 35, 49. dæg. Dele daga, an; m., and add: inst. dæg, dæge; pl. gen. daga, dagena. I. day, period of twenty-four hours:--Wé habbað oft gehýred þæt men hátað þysne dæg geáres dæg, swylce þes dæg fyrmest sý on geáres ymbryne, Hml. Th. i. 98, 17. Ys on bócum geteald tó ánum
144 DÆG-CÚÞ--DÆG-ÞERN
dæge fram þæ-acute;re sunnan úpgange oð þ-bar; heó eft becume þæ-acute;r heó æ-acute;r úp stáh on þám fæce synd getealde feówer and twénti tída, Lch. iii. 236, 3. On þám forman dæge dagena ealra, Hy. S. 4, 2. Dæge æ-acute;r pridie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 50. Ðá cóm se arce&b-tilde; fram Róme áne dæge æ-acute;r S&c-tilde;s Petrus mæsseæ-acute;fene, Chr. 1048; P. 172, 3. Fram dæge tó dæge, Wlfst. 79, 12: Hml. S. 23, 33. Ðá ðe æ-acute;lce dæg symblað, Past. 309, 8: Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 11. Farað six dagas simble ymbe þá burh æ-acute;lce dæg æ-acute;ne (semel per diem), Jos. 6, 3, 12: Lch. ii. 108, 6: Bt. 26, 2; F. 92, 14. Hé æ-acute;lce dæge symblede, Past. 309, 5. Hé sæ-acute;de þæt hé þone dæg forlure þe hé nóht tó góde on ne gedyde, Chr. 81; P. 8, 7. Þrý dagas wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r þám dæge bútan sunnan and mónan, Lch. iii. 238, 19. ii. mónðas and .xxi. daga, Chr. 643; P. 27, 34. Mæ-acute;stra daga æ-acute;lce, 894; P. 84, 29. Seofon dagena fæsten, Hml. Th. i. 434, 21. I a. day (as in one day), time of an occurrence:--Ánes dæges þe abbot eóde into capitulan, Chr. 1083; P. 214, 22. Þá sume dæge rád se cyng be þæ-acute;re eæ-acute;, 896; P. 89, 11. Hyt wæs þá on dæg restedæg it was the sabbath at that time, Nic. 7, 5. Hyt wæs on dæg þá gé mé beclýsdon it was at the time when you shut me up, 10, 35: Chr. 1083; P. 215, 7. Oþ þisne andweardan dæg up to the present time, 851; P. 64, 23. (See also tó dæge, dæg under tó.) In dægum hungres in diebus famis, Ps. Srt. 36, 19. II. day as opposed to night:--Ðá hwíle ðe se rodor æ-acute;ne betyrnð gæ-acute;ð forð feówor and twéntig tída, ðæt is ealles án dæg and án niht, Hex. 8, 32. Áþiéstrode sió sunne áne tíd dæges, Chr. 879; P. 76, 25. Matutinum úhttíd sive beforan dæge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 64. Geé&dash-uncertain;fenedan deige advesperescente die, Kent. Gl. 186. Ðonne hit neálæ-acute;cð dæge, ðonne singð se cocc smælor, Past. 461, 3. Þ-bar; S&c-tilde;s Petrus on dæge folce sæ-acute;de, þonne wrát S&c-tilde;s Marcus þ-bar; on niht, Shrn. 74, 19. Gé hwyrfað niht tó dæge, Wlfst. 47, 8. Eall swá þicce is þeó heofon mid steorrum áfylled on dæg swá on niht . . . Wé hátað æ-acute;nne dæg fram sunnan úp&dash-uncertain;gange oð æ-acute;fen, Lch. iii. 234, 31-236, 2. III. day, time. (1) lifetime:--Ðæt hió hæbbe ðæt land hire dæg . . . and efter hire dæge geselle hit . . . ðám hírode, C. D. ii. 58, 22. Tó syllanne on dæge and æfter dæge (in his lifetime and after it) þám þe him leófust sý, iv. 117, 20. ¶ in pl. days of life:--Swegen geendode his dagas, Chr. 1014; P. 144, 27. (2) time during which an office is held, reign of a king:--Ic wearð ásend on Æþelrédes dæge cyninges tó sumum mynstre, Hml. Th. i. 2, 14. Féng Æþelbryht tó þám ríce . . . on his dæge cuóm micel sciphere, Chr. 860; P. 68, 2. Mauricius and Valentines onféngon ríce, and rícsodon .vii. winter; and on hiera dagum Hengest and Horsa gesóhton Bretene, 449; P. 12, 5. On þrióra consula dæge cóm Hasterbal, Ors. S. 4, 10. On þára twégea consula dæge, 3, 6; S. 108, 22. ¶ in pl. days of a reign:--On his (Beorhtric) dagum cuómon æ-acute;rest .iii. scipu, Chr. 787; P. 54, 4. (3) time during which something exists:--Hé geseah þá ceastre and cwæð: 'Eálá, gif þú wistest on þysum þínum dæge,' Lk. 19, 42. v. ár, bæd-, bebod-, bén-, ceáp-, cípe-, clæ-acute;n&dash-uncertain;sung-, eáster-, eáster-freóls-, foran-, fugol-, gearwung-, gefyrn-, gereord-, hádung-, heáhfreóls-, heáhmæsse-, offrung-, palm-, reste-, resten[d]-, swæ-acute;send-, sweotolung-, swíg-, teóþung-, þeorf-, weorþung-, wól-, ymbren&dash-uncertain;dæg; dæges. dæg-cúþ; adj. Clear as daylight, perfectly known:--Ne þæ-acute;r ówiht inne ne belífe on heortscræfe heánra gylta, þ-bar; hit ne sý dægcúð, þ-bar; þ-bar; díhle wæs, openum wordum eall ábæred nec lateat quidquam culparum cordis in antro, omnia quin luci verbis reddantur apertis, Dóm. L. 40. dæ-acute;ge, an; f. A maker of bread, baker:--Pistrilla lytel cofa, pristris dæ-acute;ge, panis hláf, . . . sparrum daag, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 63-67. Godwíg hæfð geboht Leófgife þá dæ-acute;gean (dágean, C. D. iv. 271, 16) æt Norðstoke and hyre ofspring . . . tó écan freóte, Cht. Th. 641, 23. Áne dæ-acute;gan, Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15. [v. N. E. D. dey. Icel. deigja a dairy maid. Cf. Goth. deigan to knead.] Cf. dáh dough. dægen-lic; adj. Of this day:--Fram þyssum dægenlican dæge ab hodierno die, Angl. xvii. 121, 7. dæges; adv. Substitute: By day, during the day, day:--Se sunnan seáð bið dæges hát and nihtes ceald, and se mónan seáð bið nihtes hát and dæges ceald, Nar. 36, 26. Ymb his æ-acute; smeágende dæges and nihtes, Ps. Th. 1, 2: Bl. H. 47, 11. Hí fóron ánstrecces dæges and nihtes they marched day and night without stopping, Chr. 894; P. 88, 5: 1066; P. 196, 30. Ægðer ge dæges ge nihtes, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 7. v. þý-dæges. dæges eáge. Add:--Dæges ége consolda, An. Ox. 56, 385. dæg-fæsten. Add:--Gif man wylle his dægfæsten álýsan mid ælmessan, gesylle twám mannum oððe þrým dægswæ-acute;sendo si aliquis jejunium suum eleemosynis redimere velit, duobus vel tribus hominibus det cibum unius diei, Ll. Th. ii. 220, 29. dæg-feorm. Add:--Yc wille þ-bar; man gelæ-acute;ste æ-acute;lce geáre áne dæg&dash-uncertain;feorme þám híréde intó Æ-acute;líg, Cht. Th. 559, 30. dæg-gehwámlic; adj. Daily:--Dæggihuæ-acute;mlice hérnisse cotidiano officio, Rtl. 74, 35. Dægihuæ-acute;mlice worðunge cotidiana veneratione, 18. dæg-gehwámlíce; adv. Daily:--Dægihuæ-acute;mlíce cotidie, Rtl. 74, 18: 171, 5. dæg-gehwelc; adj. Daily:--Sé ðe næfde dægihuoelc nédðarf qui non habet cotidie necessitatem, Rtl. 90, 36. dæg-hwam. l. -hwám, and add:--Dæghuæ-acute;m cotidie, Mt. L. 26, 55. dæg-hwámlic. Add:--Úrne dæghwomlican hláf, Angl. xi. 100, 3. Æ-acute;fre on dæghwámlicum tídum semper diurnis horis, R. Ben. I. 48, 11. Gemunon wé úre dæghwámlican synna, Bl. H. 25, 15. [Ure dagghwamm&dash-uncertain;like bræd, Orm. 5434.] dæg-hwámlíce every day. Add:--Hé dæghwámlíce wæs blótende diófolgildum, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 13: Bl. H. 127, 14. Wé him gyldað singallíce, and hý ús hýnað dæghwámlíce, Wlfst. 163, 11: 156, 12: Gen. 41, 56. Dæghwámlíce (-hwom-, v. l.) ðæs mónan leóht byð weaxende, Lch. iii. 242, 6. Æ-acute;ne ðrowade Críst ðurh hine sylfne, ac dæghwomlíce bið his þrowung geedníwod þurh gerýnu þæs húsles, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 10. Dæghwonlíce, i. 44, 20: 46, 18. Dæghuæ-acute;mlíce, Rtl. 75, 5. [Orm. dagghwammlike.] dæg-lang. Add:--Day-long. [Icel. dag-langr.] dæg-langes. Add:--Ac gyf unc swá þince uton gebyddan unc hæ-acute;r dæglanges and spurian tó morgen furður sed hodie satis, ut puto, scripsimus, Shrn. 188, 17. [Cf. Icel. dag-lengis all day long.] dæg-lic. Substitute: Daily; diurnus:--Diurnum, i. unius diei dægrynum vel dæglicum, diurne psalmodie þæs dæglican sealmsanges, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 58-61: R. Ben. 44, 9. Sýn simle þá dæglican tída begunnene mid ferse semper diurnis horis dicatur versus, 41, 21. On þæ-acute;m dæglicum tídum, 69, 2. Dæglicum dédum diurnis actibus, Rtl. 162, 23. v. twá- (twi-), þri-dæglic. dæg-mæ-acute;l. Add:--Dægmæ-acute;l horologium, dægmæ-acute;les píl gnomon, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 41, 42. Seó sunne ástíhð pricmæ-acute;lum on þám dægmæ-acute;le . . . se sticca on þám dægmæ-acute;le áriht stent, Angl. viii. 317, 15-21. Seó emniht is on , .xii&m-super;&a-super; kl. April., swá swá þá geleáfullan ræ-acute;deras hit gesetton, and eác gewisse dægmæ-acute;l (-mælas, v. l.) ús swá tæ-acute;cað, Lch. iii. 256, 22. dægmæ-acute;l-sceáwere. Substitute: An observer of the dial, an observer of times and seasons, an astrologer, diviner:--Dægmélsceáwere aruspex, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 12: horoscopus, 60, 11. v. tíd-sceáwere. dæg-mete. Substitute: A day-meal(?), breakfast or dinner:--Dægmete agapis, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 36: ii. 8, 9. [O. H. Ger. take&dash-uncertain;maz, laba refectio: cf. taga-muos prandium. Cf. also Icel. dag-verðr morning meal, nátt-verðr evening meal: Goth. nahta-mats supper.] dæg-réd. Add: , dæge-réd (-red?):--Degred (crepusculum) mód nyte, degred (aurora) ryne forðwegeð, degred (aurora) all forðypeð, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 201, 25. Ðæt leóht þe wé hátað dægred (dæge-, v. l.), Lch. iii. 234, 29. Gongað þá .vii. steorran on dægered on setl, Shrn. 146, 8. Se cocc hlúdor singð on úhtan ðonne on dægred, Past. 461, 2. On dægred siþþan hit frumlýhte, Bl. H. 207, 35. On þæt dægred sylf, Jud. 204. [Þe engles in þe daired bleweð heore beme, Misc. 162, 17. O. H. Ger. taga-ród crepusculum, aurora: M. L. Ger. dage-rát: M. Du. daghe-raet: Icel. dag-rád. v. Grmm. D. M. (trans.) 747.] dægred-leóma, an; m. The light of dawn:--Þá se ðægredleóma beorhte scymrode, þá Drihten of helle árás, Nap. 16. dægréd-sang. Add: (dæge-): Matins:--Þæt lytel fæc gehealden sý betwyh þæ-acute;m úhtsange and þæ-acute;m dægredsange . . . and úpásprungenum dægriman dægredsang sý begunnen (matutini subsequantur), R. Ben. 33, 1. Dægeredsang (dæg-, v. l.), 35, 23. Dægredsanges weorðung matutinorum sollempnitas, 37, 5. Hú dægredsangas tó healdenne sýn. On þæ-acute;m dægredsangum (dæge-, v. l.) . . . qualiter matutinorum sollempnitas agatur. In matutinis . . ., 36, 9-11. Dægredsanga bécnu matutinorum signa, Angl. xiii. 426, 869. Æfter degredsangum post matutinos, 392, 388. dæg-rima. Add:--Dægrim[a] aurora, An. Ox. 18, 19. Dægrima crepundia(?), 18 b, 15. Úpásprungenum dægriman incipiente luce, R. Ben. 33, 1. Þú getimbradest dægriman in fabricatus es auroram, Ps. L. 73, 16. [Þæt fir hi seagon in ðe dæirime, and læste swa lange þ-bar; hit wæs liht ofer eall, Chr. 1122; P. 250, 33. v. N. E. D. day-rim.] dæg-ryne; adj. For or of a day:--Diurnum, i. unius diei dægrynum vel dæglicum . . . diurnae aescae dæghryne mettas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 58, 62. dæg-sang, es; m. Daily service:--Þé ðe his dægsang cunne, singe þone swá hé oftest mage, Wlfst. 290, 22. [Hiss Drihhtin to cwemenn wiþþ daggsang, Orm. 6360.] dæg-sceald the sun (? cf. Icel. himin-targa the sun):--Dægscealdes hleó (the protection from the sun i. e. the pillar of cloud) wand ofer wolcnum; hæfde witig God sunnan síðfæt segle ofertolden, swá þá mæstrápas men ne cúdon, Exod. 79. dæg-steorra. Add:--Hé wæs ásend tóforan Drihtne, swá swá se dægsteorra gæ-acute;ð beforan ðæ-acute;re sunnan, Hml. Th. i. 354, 33. Ðú geworhtest dægsteorran (auroram) and sunnan, Ps. Spl. 73, 17. dæg-swæ-acute;sendo food for one day; cibus unius diei, Ll. Th. ii. 220, 30. v. dæg-fæsten. dæg-ðerlic. Add: , of the day:--Genihtsumian tó dægþerlicere reordunge sufficere ad refectionem cotidianam, R. Ben. I. 70, 11. On dægðerlicum tídum diurnis horis, 76, 16. On dægþerlicum dæ-acute;dum in diurnis actibus, Hy. S. 9, 6: Angl. viii. 319, 47. dæg-þern. Add:--Dægþerne leng þonne .xii. mónaþ a day longer than twelve months, Lch. ii. 348, 19. Cf. nihterne.
DÆG-ÞERNE--DÆ-acute;LERE 145
dæg-þerne; adj. Day, for use in the day time:--Gán hí and hí mid dægþernum (diurnalibus) tyslian gescýum, Angl. xiii. 383, 259. Tó unscrýdende dægþerne scós ad exuendos diurnales calceos, 392, 390. [Diurnales dicuntur calcei quibus interdiu utuntur monachi, qui calciamenta diurna appellantur in Capit. Ludovici Pii. Migne.] Cf. nihterne. dæg-tíd day, time. For 'On dægtídum in the day-time' substitute: Dægtídum at times, some days; and add:--Ðonne beóð ealra gesweotol&dash-uncertain;ude dígle geþancas on þæ-acute;re dægtíde (doomsday), Dóm. L. 135. Unbecweden and unforboden wið æ-acute;lcne man tó þæ-acute;re dægtíde, Cht. Th. 209, 2. Nyste ic on þám þingum þe þú ymbe specst fúl ne fácn tó þæ-acute;re dæigtíde þe ic hit þé sealde, Ll. Th. i. 182, 4. dæg-weorc. Add:--Bisceopes dægweorc, þ-bar; bið his gebedu æ-acute;rest, and ðonne his bócweorc . . ., Ll. Th. ii. 314, 18. Gé hwyrfað niht tó dæge and dægweorc tó nihte, Wlfst. 47, 8. [v. N. E. D. day-work. O. Sax. dag-werk.] dæg-wine. Add:--Daeguuini expensa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 77. Dægwine oððe andliofen, 30, 5. Dægwine expensa, i. substantia, census, 145, 43. Dægwi[ne] inpensum, An. Ox. 56, 122. [Cf. (?) Goth. winja bigitan pascua invenire.] dæg-wist, e; f. Substitute: , es; m. A meal, food:--Hé ðone hálgan (Cuthbert) grétte, biddende þæt hé him dægwistes tíðode (that he would give him a meal). Cúðberhtus cwæð: 'Ic wolde ðíne ðénunge sylf nú gearcian, gif ic mé mid féðunge ferian mihte,' Hml. Th. ii. 134, 30. Him syððan sig dægwistes (wegnestes, v. l.) getíðod, gif hig þæs gewilnion, and swá hám gecyrran, R. Ben. 102, 22. Cf. dæg-mete. dæl. Add:--Dael baratrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 53. Dæl vel fæ-acute;rseáþ baratrum, i. terre hiatus, 125, 24. Dæl (dell, den, v. ll.) lígum full, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 616, 4. Of þám hylle dún in þæt dæll; þ-bar; ollung þæs dæles; þ-bar; úp on þone hyll, Cht. E. 235, 2: C. D. iii. 52, 22. Oð ceápmanna del; of ceápmanna dele, vi. 41, 18. On þet deópe del, iii. 130, 32. v. dell. dæ-acute;l. Add: pl. dæ-acute;le (gelimplice daele conpetentes portiunculas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 79), dæ-acute;las. I. a part (in contrast with the whole):--Tódæ-acute;lde se here on tú, óþer dæ-acute;l eást, óþer dæ-acute;l tó Hrófesceastre, Chr. 885; P. 78, 9. Sumursæ-acute;tna se dæ-acute;l sé þæ-acute;r niéhst wæs, 878; P. 76, 5. Se écea dæ-acute;l, Bl. H. 111, 32: Gú. 352. Se eorðan dæ-acute;l (the body). . se wuldres dæ-acute;l (the soul), 1340-2. Hié micel þæs folces ofer sæ-acute; ádræ-acute;fdon, and þæs óþres þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l hié geridon, Chr. 878; P. 74, 27. Hé tóbærst on feówer dæ-acute;las, Bl. H. 189, 14. II. denoting amount, quantity, &c., some (in contrast with none), a deal, lot, portion:--Næ-acute;nig dæ-acute;l regnes ne ungewidres in cuman ne mæg, Bl. H. 125, 33. Ne wund ne láðes dæ-acute;l neither wound nor any hurt, An. 1476. Bicgað ús sumne dæ-acute;l metes (pauxillum escarum), Gen. 43, 2. Sumne dæ-acute;l tyrwan modicum resinae, 11. Tó feormianne sumne dæ-acute;l hwæ-acute;tes ad purgandum triticum, Gr. D. 97, 2: Hml. S. 23, 473: Chr. P. p. 5, 1. Syle sumne dæ-acute;l (þæs fisces) ðám earne, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 7. Hwæðer sæ-acute; dæ-acute;l æ-acute;nigne grénre eorðan ofgifen hæfde, Gen. 1453. Næ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l leóhtes scíman geseón ne minimam quidem lucis alicujus particulam videre, Bd. 4, 10; Sch. 401, 10. Tó góde gedón þone dæ-acute;l þe wé dón magon (as much as we can), Wlfst. 188, 13. II a. a great quantity, (cf. deal, lot in mod. E.), a (great) deal:--Dryhtmáðma dæ-acute;l, B. 2843. Oferhygda dæ-acute;l much pride, 1740. Lífwynna dæ-acute;l, Cri. 807: Deór. 30. Þæt is wundres dæ-acute;l it is a great wonder, Rä. 61, 10. Beran wunden gold and seolfres dæ-acute;l, 56, 4. Weána dæ-acute;l, B. 1150: 2028: Vy. 67. Ne mæg weorðan wís wer, æ-acute;r hé áge wintra dæ-acute;l (many years) in woruldríce, Wand. 65. Leóðworda dæ-acute;l reccan, An. 1490. ¶ sum-dæ-acute;l some-what, some (cf. Chauc. som-del; adv.):--Hé gewát féran út sum-dæ-acute;l óðres weorces (sum weorc, v. l.) tó wyrcanne ad exercendum opus aliquod discessit, Gr. D. 63, 28. Þ-bar; heó mihte sum-dæ-acute;l (sumne dæ-acute;l, v. l.) hwæ-acute;tes geclæ-acute;nsian, 97, 3. ¶ in adverbial phrases:--Þæt lond þe mon Ongle hæ-acute;t, and Sillende and sumne dæ-acute;l Dene, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 7. Sume daeli partim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 80. Be dæ-acute;le somewhat, in some measure:--Bútan hit gelimpe þæt man be dæ-acute;le (aliquid) ræ-acute;dinga gescyrte, R. Ben. 36, 4: 94, 6. Hí be dæ-acute;le hí gereordodon, Hml. S. 23, 240. Nim hunig be dæ-acute;le take a little honey, Lch. iii. 58, 30. Hé cúðe be dæ-acute;le Lýden understanden he knew a little Latin, Ælfc. T. Grn. 22, 14. Be sumum dæ-acute;le to some extent, Past. 231, 2, 15: Wlfst. 166, 4. Be æ-acute;nigum dæ-acute;le in any measure, 165, 2: Bt. 38, 7; F. 210, 9. Be nánum dæ-acute;le gefæstnode tó Gode, 39, 7; F. 222, 18. Be (þám) dæ-acute;le þe (þæt) in so far as, to the extent that:--Be dæ-acute;le ðe wé mægen in quantum possumus, Past. 231, 4. Be þám dæ-acute;le þe hé mæge quantum possit, Ll. Th. ii. 182, 10: Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 19: Shrn. 163, 8: 186, 16: 194, 14. Be þæ-acute;m dæ-acute;le þæt (þe, v. l.) hié mehton, Ors. 4, 5; S. 168, 24. Wé nú gehýrdon of hwylcumhugu dæ-acute;le secggan be . . . we have now in some sort heard say about . . ., Bl. H. 103, 18. Þæt hé Grécisc gereord of miclum dæ-acute;le cúðe ut Graecam linguam non parva ex parte noverit, Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 673, 27. III. part, share, portion:--Eart þú on lifigendra lande mín se gedéfa dæ-acute;l tu es portio mea in terra viventium, Ps. Th. 141, 5. Mé ys on dæ-acute;le þæt ic wylle þíne æ-acute; healdan portio mea custodire legem tuam, 118, 57. Þú móst heonon húðe læ-acute;dan ealle búton dæ-acute;le þissa drihtwera, Gen. 2150. Ðú miht habban ðínne dæ-acute;l ðæs sóþan leóhtes, Bt. 36, 2; F. 174, 17: A. Crä. 7. Synd foxes dæ-acute;las partes vulpium erunt, Ps. Th. 62, 8. IV. part (where there is community, association):--Sýn hí á fram æ-acute;lcum Godes dæ-acute;le (from any part in God) áworpene, Ll. Th. i. 246, 15. Næfst þú nánne dæ-acute;l myd mé, Jn. 13, 8. V. part, way of life:--Sié hira dæ-acute;l scired mid Marian, El. 1232. Maria geceás þone sélestan dæ-acute;l, Lk. 10, 42: Bl. H. 67, 35. VI. in a local sense, part, region, quarter, district:--Dæ-acute;les climatis, i. partis, An. Ox. 1443. Hwider mæg ic þínne andwlitan befleón eorðan dæ-acute;les a facie tua quo fugiam?, Ps. Th. 138, 5. On þæ-acute;m dæ-acute;le þe Decius on ofslagen wæs, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 15. In þæ-acute;m dæ-acute;le þe hé mid tán geeóde, Bl. H. 121, 9. Geond þisse eorðan æ-acute;ghwylcne dæ-acute;l in universa terra, Ps. Th. 104, 7. Fison foldan dæ-acute;l bebúgeð, Hebeleat, Gen. 222. On þás niþeran dæ-acute;las þisse ceastre, Bl. H. 239, 6. Worolde dæ-acute;las, síde ríce, B. 1732. On Indéa óþre dæ-acute;las, Ap. 51. On þone wyrsan dæ-acute;l to the left hand, Cri. 1226. Of þæ-acute;re ylcan stówe dæ-acute;lum (sumum dæ-acute;le, v. l.) de ejusdem loci partibus, Gr. D. 67, 1: 70, 35. Neáh þám dæ-acute;lum Tuscie þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gðe, 71, 23. VI a. part, particular:--Gif hié on æ-acute;nigum dæ-acute;le wólíce libban heora líf, Bl. H. 109, 19. VII. part (in for my, your, &c., part), side, behalf:--Mænigfealde þearfe ge Godes dæ-acute;les ge worolde dæ-acute;les, Cht. Th. 167, 17. Ic geseah of dæ-acute;le þ-bar; mé þá earfeðu becwóman ego cernens ex parte mea id accidisse, Nar. 6, 24. Bið sé his dæ-acute;l synnig he for his part will be guilty, Ll. Th. i. 138, 17. VIII. in numeration, time:--Is ánra gehwylc synderlíce xxx-tigum ðúsendum dæ-acute;la lengra ðonne eal middangeard, Salm. K. 150, 13. v. eástsúþ-, middel-, neáh-, twi-dæ-acute;l. dæ-acute;lan. Add: I. to divide. (1) to separate into parts:--Ic tóclæ-acute;fe &l-bar; dæ-acute;le ( = tó-dæ-acute;le ?) findo, An. Ox. 18 b, 38. Holmas dæ-acute;lde Waldend úre, Gen. 146. Ic wille dæ-acute;lan ðá yfelan ðám yfelum on twá; óþer dæ-acute;l þára yflena hæfð éce wíte, . . . óþer dæ-acute;l sceal beón geclæ-acute;nsod, Bt. 38, 4; F. 202, 27. (2) to break up union, association:--Ne ceara þú fleáme dæ-acute;lan somwist incre, Gen. 2279. II. intrans. (1) to separate (intrans.) into parts, be torn to pieces:--On þreó dæ-acute;leð folc ánra gehwylc, El. 1286. Sceal þín hrá dæ-acute;lan, An. 954. (2) to separate one's self from another, to part, depart (cf. sie fan iró drohtine délian skoldun, Hel. 4774):--Ic feor gewíte, fleáme dæ-acute;le elongavi fugiens, Ps. Th. 54, 7. III. to distribute. (1) to give to many:--Hú þrymlíce þú þíne gife dæ-acute;lest, An. 548. Þú dæ-acute;lest mete þínum mannum, Hy. 7, 70: 10, 57. Hé dæ-acute;leð help and hæ-acute;lo hæleða bearnum, Sat. 581; Cri. 428. Hé máðmas dæ-acute;leð, B. 1756. Tungel heora wlite wíde dæ-acute;lað, Gen. 2191. Ofer ús dæ-acute;l rummódnise super nos effunde clementiam, Rtl. 41, 5. Sum licgende feoh hé hét ðæ-acute;m folce dæ-acute;lan, Ors. iv. 10; S. 196, 21. Cyning sceal on healle beágas dæ-acute;lan, Gn. C. 29: B. 1970: Gen. 2829. Fremsumnesse folcum dæ-acute;lan, Ps. Th. 64, 12. Mid þí þe hé deád sié, uton wé dæ-acute;lan his líchaman úrum burhleódum (the cannibal Mermedonians), Bl. H. 241, 22. ¶ especially used of alms-giving:--Him bið be hundfealdum écelíce geleánod swá hwæt swá hí be ánfealdum hwílwendlíce dæ-acute;lað . . . Hé sumne dæ-acute;l his æ-acute;hta dæ-acute;lð, Hml. Th. i. 398, 17-29. Wé ælmessan dæ-acute;lað, Wlfst. 92, 10. Dæ-acute;l of ðám ðe ðé God forgeaf . . . Gif ðú forgýmeleásast tó dæ-acute;lenne ælmessan, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 20. Welan beceápian and þæt wurð ðearfum dæ-acute;lan, i. 62, 3. His wæstma þone teóþan dæ-acute;l for Godes naman dæ-acute;lan, Bl. H. 49, 23. Miclum feoh dæ-acute;lan to give alms liberally, Rún. 1. (2) to give a variety of things:--Ðú dæ-acute;lst eall gód swá swá ðú wilt, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 25. God dæ-acute;lþ manega and mistlice gemetgunga eallum his gesceaftum . . . Sió wyrd dæ-acute;lþ eallum gesceaftum andwlitan and stówa and tída and gemetgunga, 39, 5; F. 218, 19-33. Dæ-acute;leð, Vy. 65. Meotud monnum dæ-acute;leð, syleð sundorgiefe, Crä. 4. Regnþeófas dæ-acute;lað yldo oððe æ-acute;rdeáð, Exod. 538. Þeáh úre Drihten þá eorþwæstmas mannum missenlíce dæ-acute;le, Bl. H. 39, 18. (3) to spend:--Man gehylt ðæt hé hæfð, gif hé him ondræ-acute;t ðæt hit him oðsceóte. Ðý mon dæ-acute;lð spærlíce, ðe mon nele ðæt hit forberste a man spends sparingly from fear of failing, Prov. K. 19. Gefrægn ic Hebréos eádge lifgean goldhord dæ-acute;lan (to spend lavishly), Dan. 2. IV. to share with (wiþ). (1) to grant a share:--Hé him gehét ðæt hé his ríce wið hiene dæ-acute;lan wolde, and hiene under ðæ-acute;m ofslóg Titum Tatium, mox ut in societatem regni adsumpsit, occidit, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 11. Hét hé þé dæ-acute;lan þíne goldhordas wið hine, Hml. S. 32, 52. Se ríca berð máre þonne hé behófige . . .; for ðí sceal se ríca dæ-acute;lan his byrðene wið þone ðearfan, Hml. Th. i. 254, 31. Swá nó man scyle his gástes lufan wið Gode dæ-acute;lan not in such measure is the spirit's love to be given to God, Dan. 21. (2) to obtain a share:--Næ-acute;fre Ismael wið Isáce, wið mín ágen bearn, yrfe dæ-acute;leð, Gen. 2788. Wið Drihtne dæ-acute;lan wuldorfæstan wíc, 26. Hé smeáde hú hé mihte dæ-acute;lan ríce wið God, Hml. Th. i. 12, 1: 172, 1. (3) of common action:--Nis þæt gemet mannes þæt hé wið áglæ-acute;cean eofoðo dæ-acute;le (take part in conflict, fight with), eorlscype efne, B. 2534. Betere þonne wé hilde dæ-acute;lon better than our fighting with one another, By. 33. v. twi-dæ-acute;lan; þri-dæ-acute;led. -dæle, -dæ-acute;ledness. v. of-dæle, tó-dæ-acute;ledness: dæ-acute;lend. Add: v. on-dæ-acute;lend. dæ-acute;lere. Add: an almsgiver. v. dæ-acute;lan, III. 1 ¶:--Cýð mildheortnysse earmum mannum mid begeáte; ne forlæ-acute;t God ðé, sé ðe ðé tó dæ-acute;lere gesette, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 28 Wlfst. 286, 30.
146 DÆ-acute;LING--DEÁFU
dæ-acute;ling. Add: sharing, participation:--Dælin[ge? v. dæ-acute;lni, An. Ox. 707] participio, parte, communicatione, Hpt. Gl. 423, 15. dæll. v. æf-dæll, dell, dæl. dæ-acute;l-leás. Add: destitute of, without:--Bist þú dæ-acute;lleás mínes rénes, Wlfst. 260, 9. dæ-acute;l-mæ-acute;lum. Add:--Sticmæ-acute;lum, dæ-acute;lmæ-acute;lum frustratim, i. parliculatim, minutatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 37. Dæ-acute;lmæ-acute;lum parliculatim, per partes, An. Ox. 3587; partim, Angl. xiii. 375, 141. Of wæterum úpásprungen cynn dæ-acute;lmæ-acute;lum (partim) þú ongeánsændst wæ-acute;le, dæ-acute;lmæ-acute;lum þú úp áhefst on lyftum, Hy. S. 25, 6. Genim þás wyrte, syle hý dæ-acute;lmélum etan oððe on drince þicgean, Lch. i. 198, 24. dæ-acute;l-ness, e; f. Division, breaking (of bread):--On dæ-acute;lnise hláfes in fractions panes, Lk. p. 11, 11. [O. H. Ger. teil-nussa scissura.] dæ-acute;l-niman. Add:--Dæ-acute;lnimende ic eam particeps sum, Ps. L. 118, 63. Bistú daelniomende alra góda, Txts. 174, 11. Dæ-acute;lnimende participes, Rtl. 35, 35. Þæt hié sýn dæ-acute;lnimende þínra geofena mid mé, Bl. H. 191, 25. Hé ús gedyde dæ-acute;lnimende þæs heofonlican ríces, 11, 2. Se Hæ-acute;lend his ðægnas ðæs godcundlican gereordes dæ-acute;lnimende dyde, Hml. S. 23 b, 632. dæ-acute;l-nimend. Add:--Daelniomend particeps, Ps. Srt. 118, 63. Dæ-acute;lnimendras consortes, i. participes, An. Ox. 1902. dæ-acute;l-nimeness, e; f. Participation:--Dæ-acute;lniomenis participatio, Ps. Srt. 121, 3. dæ-acute;l-nimung. Add: , participation:--Fram sóþre lufe dæ-acute;lnimincge a caritatis participatione, Scint. 6, 7. Daelneomencge, C. D. i. 114, 24. Fram beóde dæ-acute;lnimunge a mense participatione, R. Ben. I. 56, 8; 77, 13. dærst, dærstan. Take these together under: dærste, dræste, an: dærst, dræst, þræst, e; f. , and add: I. mostly in pl. dregs, lees:--Þræst (drosne derstan, Ps. Srt.) is faex ejus, Ps. Spl. 74, 8. Of láme dærstan (derstan, Ps. Srt.) de luto faecis, Ps. Spl. C. 39, 2. Nim wínes dræstan, Lch. ii. 102, 7: 296, 8. Ecedes dræstan, iii. 42, 22. [v. N. E. D. drast, drest. Cf. O. H. Ger. trestig acinum, quisquiliae.] v. beór-dræste; dærstig. II. in the Northern specimens leaven, barm:--From darste &l-bar; ðærfe a fermento, Mt. L. 16, 11. Tó ðærste fermento, 13, 33. Tó dærsto, Lk. p. 8, 6. From dærsto (dæ-acute;rstum, R.), Mk. L. 8, 15. Daege ðaere dærstana die azymorum, Mk. L. 14, 12: Lk. L. R. 22, 1, 7. From dærstum &l-bar; ðærfe a fermento, Mt. L. 16, 6, 12: Lk. p. 7, 12. Daerstum, Rtl. 25, 17. On dærstum &l-bar; on ðearfum in azymis, 19. Giclæ-acute;nsað ðá alde dærsto (o from a) expurgate vetus fermentum, 13. dærstig, dræstig; adj. Full of dregs, feculent:--Dræstig (printed dræsig, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 45) feculentus, i. fece plenus, Wülck. Gl. 238, 20. [v. N. E. D. drasty.] dafen. v. ge-dafen: dafen-lic. Substitute for citation:--Þæslicum, dafnlicum congruis i. oportunis, An. Ox. 1331. dág, es; m. (?). Substitute: Dough:--Daag sparsum, dáges hlæ-acute;fþe (læ-acute;fþe?) sparsio, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 67, 68. Dág massa, An. Ox. 56, 58. Hit sié swilc swá dáh, Lch. ii. 118, 14. Ðæs bæcernes tácen is þæt mon mid bám sámlocone handum tógædere swilce þú dáh bræ-acute;dan wille, Tech. ii. 128, 5. [Take here the instances given under dáh, in Dict.] dagian. Add:--On morgne mid þý hit dagode þá onbræ-acute;d ic postero die matutino expergefactus diluculo, Nar. 30, 30: Hml. S. 21, 172. On niht æ-acute;r hyt dagige, Lch. i. 398, 4. Ðá hit þá on mergen dagian wolde on the morrow when day was about to break, Guth. 40, 23: Hml. S. 21, 123: Chr. 979; P. 122, 26. dagung. Add: crepusculum:--Hwæðer hit sí þe æ-acute;fenglommung ðe on morgen d(e)agung (e written above; dagung, v. l.) utrum crepusculum adhuc permaneat uespertinum, an jam advenerit matutinum, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 9, 21. Æ-acute;r þæs uppcumendan leóhtes dagunge ante exsurgentis lucis crepusculum, Gr. D. 84, 29. [v. N. E. D. dawing.] dáh. v. dág. dál. Add: I. a dole, share, lot, destiny:--Sortis supremae, i. distributionis þæ-acute;re ýtemeste hlýtes, dáles, An. Ox. 2294. II. distribution of charity:--Ðý læ-acute;s hié for ðæ-acute;m dále (gedále, v. l.) ðæs fiós wilnigen ðysses læ-acute;nan lofes ne ex impenso munere transitoriam laudem quaerant, Past. 322, 12. dalc. Add:--Oferfengc, dalc ligulam, i. fibulam, Hpt. Gl. 523, 3. [Icel. dálkr a pin for a cloak: Dan. dolk. From (?) 0. Ir. delc.] dál-mæ-acute;d, (w)e; f. Meadow-land held in common and divided into doles or shares among the holders:--Gebirað se fífta æcer ðæ-acute;re dálmæ-acute;d&dash-uncertain;we tó ðæ-acute;re híde, C. D. iii. 260, 3. [v. N. E. D. dole-meadow.] Cf. gedál-land. dalmatice, an; f. A dalmatic:--Man álegde ofer þá bæ-acute;re his dalmatican (dalmaticam), . . . and sum man gehrán þæ-acute;re dalmatican, Gr. D. 329, 24. darian; p. ode To lurk, lie hid:--Fare man swíðe hraðe tó þám scræfe þæ-acute;r þá wiðersacan inne dariað behýdde, Hml. S. 23, 322. [v. N. E. D. dare.] Cf. dirnan. daroþ-hæbbende javelin-holding, armed with a javelin, Jul. 68. daroþ-sceaft. v. deoreþ-sceaft in Dict. daru. Add: I. injury, hurt:--Máran him hýnþa oþþe dara (detrimenta) hé déþ . . . þár þár gestreón, þár daru (damnum); gestreón on cyste, daru (damnum) on ingeþance, Scint. 208, 8-10. Þæt sæ-acute;d þe feóll be ðám wege mid twyfealdre dare losode, ðá ðá wegférende hit fortræ-acute;don, and fugelas tobæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 14. Dare noxam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 64. Án gecyndelic æ-acute;is gesett, þ-bar; nán man ne gedó dare óðrum menn, Hml. S. 11, 349; Wlfst, 11, 1. Dere (dare, v. l.), Gr. D. 207, 14. Dara noxas, Hy. S. 15, 7. II. loss, deprivation:--Þonne se mon bið blind, þeáh hé mycel áge, þ-bar; him bið mycel daru, gif hé hit geseón ne mæg, Bl. H. 21, 8. [O. H. Ger. tara damnum, laesio. v. N. E. D. dere.] datárum; indecl. m. Date:--Be þám datárum nonarum Aprilium, Angl. viii. 304, 46. Gif man ræ-acute;t þæne datárum on Sunnandæge, 302, 20. Dauític; adj. Of David:--Of ðám Dauíticum sealmum, Lch. iii. 428, 17. deád. Add: I. physical. (1) of an animal or a vegetable:--Ðá hé onfunde þ-bar; hé deád beón sceolde when he found that he must die, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 20. Án cild arn under wæ-acute;nes hweowol and wearð sóna deád, Shrn. 32, 12. Ðeáh þá yflan næ-acute;fre ne wurden deáde, Bt. 38, 2; F. 198, 13. (2) of flesh, dead, without sensation:--Gif þ-bar; líc tó þon swíþe ádeádige þ-bar; þæ-acute;r nán gefélnes on ne sié, þonne scealt þú sóna eal þ-bar; deáde of ásníþan oþ þ-bar; cwice líc, þ-bar; þæ-acute;r náwiht þæs deádan líces tó láfe ne sié, þæs þe æ-acute;r ne ísen ne fýr gefélde, Lch. ii. 82, 25-29. Wiþ deádum líce, 78, 3. Wiþ deádum swile, 74, 12. (3) of blood, (a) congealed:--Hú mon þ-bar; deáde blód áweg wenian scyle, Lch. ii. 8, 14. (b) blood away from the body, gore [cf. Icel. dauða-blóð gore]:--Deád blód cruor, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 79: ii. 16, 57. II. fig. dead to, insensible to:--Heó bið deád æ-acute;lcere duguðe and gesæ-acute;lðe, and bið gehealden tó ðám écan deáðe, Hml. Th. i. 160, 15. deád-bæ-acute;re, -bæ-acute;rness. v. deáþ-bæ-acute;re, -bæ-acute;rness. deád-boren. Add: still-born:--Gyf deádboren cyld sý on wífes innoðe, Lch. i. 206, 6. [v. N. E. D. dead-born.] deád-hrægel, es; n. A garment of a dead person:--Deádraegelum palearibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 12. v. deáþ-reáf. deádian; p. ode (in Northern specimens) To die:--Ne bið deád &l-bar; ne deádageð (deádað, R.) non moriatur, Jn. L. 6, 50. Gié deádageð (deódigað, R.) moriemini, 8, 21. Deádade &l-bar; deád wæs Heródes defuncto Herode, Mt. L. 2, 19. Ðiós deádade (deódade, R.) haec moriebatur, Lk. L. 8, 42. Þ-bar;te deádege ut pereat, Mt. L. 5, 30. Þ-bar;te ne deádige (deódige, R.) &l-bar; nére deád quia non moritur, Jn. L. 21, 23. Uoe deádage (deódige, R.), II, 16. Þ-bar;te ðes ne deádade (moreretur), Jn. R. 11, 37. Þ-bar;te deádedo mori, Rtl. 86, 14. Deádage (-iga, R.) mori, Lk. L. 20, 36. Deádege (deóðiga, R.), Jn. L. 4, 47. Gé bióðon deádade (deádo, L.) moriemini, Jn. R. 8, 24. [O. H. Ger. tódén mori.] v. á-, ge&dash-uncertain;deádian. deád-lic. Add: I. causing death, deadly, mortal, dire:--Gif deád&dash-uncertain;lic (mortiferum; deódlic, R.) huæt gedrincas, Mk. L. 16, 18. Ðá deádlicustan (thá deátlicostan, dá deudlicustan) funestissima, Txts. 65, 942: Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 25: 151, 61. II. subject to death, mortal, perishable:--Þú bist deádlic, gif ðú þæs treówes wæstm geetst, Hml. Th. i. 14, 2. Se líchama is deádlic þurh Adames gylt, 16, 17. On myrran wæs getácnod þ-bar; hé wæs deádlic mon, Shrn. 48, 22. Lífes deádlices vitae mortalis, Rtl. 39, 25. In líchoma úsra deádlicum in carne nostra mortali, 13, 5. Ic wát þ-bar; ic on libbendum men and on gesceádwísum eom and þeáh on deádlicum scio me rationale animal atque mortale esse, Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 28. On ðissum deádlican flæ-acute;sce, Past. 159, 5. Þára gimma oððe æ-acute;niges þára deádlicena ðinga ðe gesceádwísnesse næfþ, Bl. 13; F. 40, 7. On þissum læ-acute;nan and on ðísum deádlicum ðingum, 32, 3; F. 118, 25. II a. subject to immediate death, about to die:--Esne wæs deádlic servus erat moriturus, Lk. L. 7, 2. Mann deádlicne hominem moriturum, Scint. 17, 8. Cf. deáþ-lic. deád-líce. Substitute: So as to cause death, mortally. v. deád&dash-uncertain;lic, I:--Deádlíce loetaliter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 38. Dæ-acute;dlíce letaliter, i. mortaliter, An. Ox. 379. Þá beóð ádwealde þe wénað þæt se man scyle deádlíce swyltan (die and have no life after death), efne swá nýten, Wlfst. 5, 9. deád-licnys. Add: mortal state, this life:--Hopa deádlícnysse þyssere . . . hopa éce spes mortalitatis hujus . . . spes aeterna, Scint. 219, 15. deád-rægl, -synnig. v. deád-hrægel, deáþ-synnig. deád-wille; adj. Unproductive, barren:--Ðá beorgas tódæ-acute;lað þ-bar; wæsmbæ-acute;re land and þæt deádwylle sand mons dividit inter vivam terram et arenas, Ors. 1, 1; S. 26, 19. Cf. cwic-wille. deáf. Add: I. deaf, without hearing:--Deáffra manna eáran, Hml. Th. ii. 16, 17. II. imperfect in some essential quality, sterile:--Se æker ðe bið unwæsðmbæ-acute;re oððe ungefynde corn bringð oððe deáf terra quae sterilem segetem gignit, Part. 411, 20. [Cf. Icel. daufr insipid; and see N. E. D. deaf, § 6.] deáfu. Add: [and diéfu, dífu (?). Cf. Goth. daubei, and v. beorhto, bi(e)rhto for the absence as well as presence of mutation]: deáfung. v. á-deáfung.
DEÁG(-H)--DECLÍNUNG 147
deág(-h), e; f. A dye, colour:--Telg, deág fucus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 66. Deág vel telg, 151, 52. Deáh, 70, 19. Déch murex, An. Ox. 18 b, 56. Telge, deáge ostro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 37: 87, 10. Of hæ-acute;w&dash-uncertain;enre deáge ex iacintho, An. Ox. 1058. Deáche stibio, 4645. Dæ-acute;ge fuco, 2, 23. Ne cíden nó þá munecas ymb þá deáge (dége, v. l.) (de colore) hyra reáfa, R. Ben. 89, 15. Deáhum sucis, An. Ox. 5218. [Take here examples under deáh in Dict.] v. fisc-deág. deágan. v. dígan (diégan). deágian. Add: , dégan:--Gewésan, deághian inficere, i. miscere &l-bar; fucare, An. Ox. 5196. Dégian (dégan tingere, Hpt. Gl. 524, 59), 5220. Deágedum coloratis, 5330. deáh dye. v. deág: deapung. Dele. dearf. [ = W. S. deorf]; adj. Bold:--Dearfe &l-bar; dyrstige audaci, Mt. p. 9, 3. [v. N. E. D. derf. O. Sax. der&b-bar;i: O. Frs. derfe: Icel. djarfr: Dan. djerv.] dearf-lic; adj. Bold, presumptuous:--From dearflicum a praesumtoribus, Mt. p. 2, 1. [v. N. E. D. derfly. Icel. djarf-ligr.] dearf-scipe, es; m. Boldness, presumption:--Dearfscip praesumtio, Mt. p. 1, 4. Dearfscipes temeritatis, 8, 2. Dearfscipe &l-bar; bældo temeritate, 9, 4. [v. N. E. D. derfship.] dearnunga. Add:--Hé ongan hí hatian dearnunga and wrégean tó þám cyninge, Lch. iii. 424, 19. Þeáh hé dearnunga forlicge etiamsi adulteretur, Ll. Th. ii. 156, 11. Hé forfleáh deornunga þá fóstormódor, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 30. Dernunga, Mt. L. 19, 18. Twá cynn sind martirdómes, án dearnunge, óðer eáwunge, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 14. Dernunge in occulto, Jn. L. 18, 20. Dernunga clam, Mt. R. 2, 7. Hé begeat mid his sméhwrencan eall dyrnunga æt Steorran þ-bar; him gewearð se þridda penig of þæ-acute;re tolne, C. D. iv. 56, 29. [O. Sax. darnungo. Cf. O. H. Ger. tarningun latenter.] dearr-lic, -scipe. Dele. v. dearf-lic, -scipe. deáþ. Add: gen. es and (?) a, as being an old u-stem noun. v. deáða gedál (cf. deáþgedál, 936) dreógan, Gú. 206. I. death, (1) of an individual:--Þa langan tíd þæs dimman deáðes mortis inamabile tempus, Dóm. L. 14. Hé bið mid wítum þreád æfter his deáþe, Bl. H. 49, 25. Seó culfre ne leofað be nánum deáðe, Hml. Th. ii. 46, 18. Deáða swælteþ morte moriatur, Mt. R. 15, 4. Giniðrias hine tó deóða, Mk. R. 10, 33. Of deóða his de morte ejus, Jn. R. 11, 13. Deóðe, Lk. R. 23, 15. Hé líchomlicne deáþ geþrowode, Bl. H. 103, 10. Oþ þone deáþ hé hine tintregaþ, 59, 30. Oð deáð letotenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 41. Oþ deáþ beswungen, Hml. S. 25, 782. (1 a) a particular mode of death:--Hé eall tóbærst . . . Iulius wæs wániende þ-bar; hé swelce deáðe swealt, Ors. 5, 12; S. 244, 5: Jn. 12, 33. Ceás hé him þone deáþ þ-bar; him mon ofléte blódes on þám earme, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 23. Hwelc moncwealm wæs mid monigfealdum deáðum, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 33. Wé geáxiað ungecyndelico wítu and ungecynelice deáþas, Bl. H. 107, 26. (2) in the abstract:--Gif hit æ-acute;nige hwíle wunaþ, se deáþ hit húru áfirreþ. Hwæt syndon þá woruldsæ-acute;lþa óþres búton deáþes tácnung, for þám se deáþ ne cymð tó nánum óþrum þingum bútan þ-bar; hé þ-bar; líf áfyrre, Bt. 8; F. 26, 3-7. Hwæt is þ-bar; líf elles buton lytelu ylding þæs deáþes?, Bl. H. 59, 28. Ealle men geendiaþ on þám deáþe, Bt. 11, 2; F. 34, 35. Heó þone deáþ forleás, and þ-bar; éce líf gemétte, Hml. S. 7, 11. (3) personified (or localized):--Se deáþ him tó cymeþ Godes dóm tó ábeódenne, Bl. H. 59, 11. Frecces deáðes ambronis orci (faucibus), An. Ox. 11, 107. Deáðe orco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 69. II. state of being dead:--Seó hefige byrþen siteþ on þæ-acute;m deádan líchoman þæ-acute;re byrgenne and þæs deáþes, Bl. H. 75, 8. Hé of deáþe áríseþ, 15, 12: 67, 25. Swylce wé on deáðe lágon, Hml. S. 11, 240. II a. state after death of those not in heaven:--Genere mé (Eve in hell) of þysses deáþes bendum, Bl. H. 89, 24. Tó þon écan deáþe, 61, 8. III. cause or occasion of death (as in to be the death of a person):--Eálá deáþ, ic beó þín deáþ, Bl. H. 67, 17. IV. a dead person, departed spirit:--Ic gedyde þ-bar; man hyne on róde áhéng . . ., and nú ic wylle hys deáþ tó þé gelæ-acute;dan, Nic. 14, 21. Deáðas manes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 57. Ge&dash-uncertain;gang þá deáða bearn þe hí démað nú posside filios morte punitorum, Ps. Th. 78, 12. Þurh deáðes(-as?) wítgung nicromantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 30. v. fæ-acute;r-deáþ. deáþ-bæ-acute;re (deád-). Add:--Deáðbæ-acute;re (deád-, An. Ox. 1872) letale, mortiferum, Hpt. Gl. 450, 52. Se deáðbæ-acute;ra wæ-acute;ta, Past. 303, 16. Ðæt on ús deádbæ-acute;res is ðurh synna, 445, 25. Deáðbæ-acute;re (deád-, An. Ox. 2020) letiferas, mortiferas, Hpt. Gl. 454, 17. deáþbæ-acute;r-lic (deád-). v. deádbæ-acute;r-lic in Dict. deáþbæ-acute;r-ness, e; f. Deadliness, destructiveness:--Slítinc, geter, deádbæ-acute;rnes dilaceratio, i. mortificatio, An. Ox. 3946. [Take here deáþbérnis in Dict.] deáþ-beácnigende; adj. (ptcpl.) Threatening death:--Cumað of heofenum deáðbeácnigende tácn de coelo venient signa minantia mortem (Dóm. L. p. 23, 56), Wlfst. 137, 13: Dóm. L. 112. deáþ-berende. Add:--Þæs réþan and þæs deádberendan funesti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 12. Fram ðæ-acute;m deádberendum a funesto, 2, 30. I. of things, (1) physical, deadly, pestilential:--Deáðberende smíc gæ-acute;ð of heora múðe, Wlfst. 201, 1. Se deádberenda drinc pestifer potus, Gr. D. 104, 29. Wæs þæ-acute;ra wyrma oroð swíðe deáðberende and æ-acute;terne halitus erat pestifer, Nar. 14, 16. Áttres uoercdédo deáðberendo viri operationes mortiferas, Rtl. 125, 37. (1 a) figurative:--Hé cwæð ðæt sió tunge wæ-acute;re deáðberendes átres (veneno mortifero) full, Past. 281, 7. Þæs biteran áttres þá deáþberendan wæter (evil thoughts), Guth. 46, 6. (2) moral or spiritual:--Þeó deáþberende uncyst (envy), Bl. H. 65, 13. II. of living creatures:--On fæðme þæs deáðberendan dracan þe is deófol genemned, Wlfst. 188, 10. Þæt deáðberende deófol, 185, 13. deáþ-dæg. Add:--Huaet his gástae aefter deóthdaege doemid uueorthe, Txts. 149, 20. [v. N. E. D. death-day. Icel. dauþ[a]-dagr.] deáþ-godas. Substitute: The infernal deities:--Manes deáðas and deáðgodas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 57. deáþ-lic. Substitute: I. mortal, subject to death:--Æ-acute;nig deáþlic man, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 7. Æ-acute;lc deáþlic man, 24, 1; F. 80, 6. Hé cóm deáðlic . . . hé árás undeáðlic, Hml. Th. i. 222, 10: Bl. H. 21, 31. On þyssum deáðlican (deád-, v. l.) líchaman in hac mortali carne, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 82, 18. Þára sóþena gesæ-acute;lða wilniaþ ealle deáþlice men tó begitanne est mentibus hominum vere bona inserta cupiditas, Bt. 24, 2; F. 80, 30: Bl. H. 197, 16. II. mortal, grievous:--Underlútan þ-bar; deáþlice geoc (mortale jugunt; cf. þæt swæ-acute;re gioc, Met. 10, 20), Bt. 19; F. 68, 27. III. dead:--Hræ-acute;was oððe ðá deáþlican morticina, Ps. L. 78, 2. [O. H. Ger. tód-líh mortalis, mortifer, funebris.] v. un-deáþ-lic; deád-lic. deáþlíce. v. un-deáþlíce. deáþlicness, e; f. Substitute: Mortality. I. liability to death:--Þonne se móna wanað, þonne tácnað hé úre deáþlicnesse, Bl. H. 17, 24. II. mortal life, this world:--Tó þínre mildheortnesse becuman of þisse deáðlicnesse, Angl. xii. 509, 19. deáþ-reáf, es; n. A garment of a dead person:--Deáþreáf exuvias (cf. exubiae, uestes mortuorum, Corp. Gl. H. 52, 524: exuviae, spolia reáf, i. uestes mortuorum, Wulck. Gl. 233, 44), Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 32. deáþ-scyldig. Add:--Of unrehtwísnisse úsa deádscyldego uosa ué ongéton ex iniquitate nostra reos nos esse cognovimus, Rtl. 78, 14. v. scyldig, V; deáþ-synnig. deáþscyldig-ness. v. deáþsynnig-ness. deáþ-synnig; adj. Guilty of death, liable to the punishment of death:--Sé ðe ofslaeð deádsynig (reus) bið tó dóme, Mt. L. 5, 21. deáþsynnig-ness, e; f. Guiltiness of death:--Deáðsynnignise &l-bar; [deáþ-?] scyldignise reatum, Rtl. 42, 33. deáþ-þénunga. Substitute: deáþ-þegnung, e; f. Ministration to the dead; pl. exequies:--Deáþþénunga exequias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 24. Hú mæg ic ðé ána gedéfelíce deáðþénunga gegearwian nymðe míne bróþor hider sín gesamnode? . . . Ðá þreó fæ-acute;mnan þám Maria hire deáþþénunga bebeád, Nap. 16. deáþ-wyrda. Substitute: deáþ-wyrd, e; f. Fate, death:--Deáþ-wyrde fata (cf. prolis luxerunt fata parentes, Ald. 176, 18), Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 34. deáw. Add:--Seofoðe pund wæs deáwes pund, ðanon him (Adam) becóm swát, Sal. K. 180, 14: Rtl. 192, 17. Of deáuwe rore, Kent. Gl. 46. Roscido deáwe (wæ-acute;tum?; the immediately preceding gloss is roscida, rore madida (v. Corp. Gl. H.), and deáwe seems to be due to rore), Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 29. Bútan rénscúrum and reócendum deáwe, Hml. S. 18, 57. Swilce hé wæ-acute;re on wynsumum deáwe, 31, 888, 876. Þyses fýres hæ-acute;to sý gecyrred on wæ-acute;tne deáw, 30, 441. Deáwas and rímforst rores et pruina, Hy. T. P. 68. -deáw; adj. v. ge-, un-deáw. deáwian. Add: [To be inferred from deáwigend-lic? v. N. E. D. dew; vb. O. Frs. dawia: O. H. Ger. towón(-én): Icel. döggva.] deáwig. Substitute for first passage:--Deáwig sceaftum with the dew on their spears, Exod. 344; and add:--Deáwigre roscido, An. Ox. 84. Mid déwium (dæ-acute;wigum, Hpt. Gl. 421, 65) roscidis, rore madidis, 655. deáwi(g)endlic(?); adj. Dewy:--Dæáweinlicre roscido, Hpt. Gl. 408, 4. deáw-wyrm. Add: [Du. dauw-worm ring-worm.] decan, decanon, es; m. One who has charge of ten monks:--Fram decane sí boren a decano portetur, Angl. xiii. 414, 701: 433, 980. Þurh decanonas per decanos, R. Ben. 125, 8. Cf. teóþung-ealdor. décan; pp. déced To smear, daub:--Déc ánne cláð, Lch. i. 150, 19. [v. N. E. D. deche.] v. ge-décan. decan-hád, es; m. Dignity of a dean (decan, q. v.):--Ofor heora wican heora decanhádes super decanias suas, R. Ben. I. 54, 2. decanon. v. decan: deccan. Dele, and see décan. declínian; pp. od To decline (in grammar):--Mæg man on æ-acute;gðrum ende hine (a compound noun) declínian, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 88, 6. Wé habbað nú declínod þá eahta frumcennedan pronomina, 100, 6. declíni(g)endlic. Add:--Bið se nama declíniendlic, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 88, 9: 86, 9. v. un-declínigendlic. declínung. Add:--Þá naman and þá bínaman and heora declínunga, Angl. viii. 313, 5.
148 DEFE--DENN
defe?:--Of þám þorne tó þæ-acute;re defe; of þæ-acute;re defe tó beorclíge, Cht. Crw. 25, 55. défe. Add:--Gif þú wilt doefe beón si vis perfectus esse, Mt. R. 19, 21. delan. Dele, and for the passage substitute:--Æ-acute;r þon engla wearð (weard, MS.) for oferhygde dæ-acute;l on gedwilde; noldan dreógan leng heora selfra ræ-acute;d ere of the angels part from pride fell into error; they would not longer do what was best for themselves, Gen. 23. delf. Add: v. under-delf. delfan. Add: I. absolute, to dig:--'Ic nát mid hwí íc delfe . . . ' ongan þá þæ-acute;rmid delfan, Hml. S. 23 b, 765. Þá dulfon hí in þæ-acute;re ylcan stówe, Shrn. 113, 13. II. to dig the ground:--Genam hé áne spada and dealf þá eorþan, H. R. 13, 13. Hé hét delfan þá eorðan, Hml. S. 27, 37. Þá eorþan delfan æfter golde, Bt. 15; F. 48, 23. III. to extract by digging, dig gold, &c.:--Þá æ-acute;mettan delfað gold úp of eorðan, Nar. 35, 8. IV. to excavate, dig a pit:--Bið dolfen seáð fodiatur fovea, Ps. Srt. 93, 13. V. to bury:--Ic ásende ofer eów mancwealm, . . . and þá deádan man nát hú man delfe, Wlfst. 296, 16. v. for-delfan; un-dolfen. delfín a dolphin:--Delfín pina, Wülck. Gl. 293, 13. delf-ísen. Add:--Delfísen fusorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 49. dell (dæll), es; n. m. A dell, deep hollow or vale:--Dell (den, v. l.), weallendum légum full, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 616, 4. Forð be deópan delle, Cht. E. 290, 30. On scipdel; of scipdelle on cýpmanna [del]; of cýpmanna delle andlang weges, C. D. v. 48, 13. On ðæt twigbutme del; of ðám delle on beran del, 86, 20. Of úlan delle, 180, 3. On ðet del; of ðám dellæ, 242, 28. Oð ðane myclan del, C. D. B. ii. 202, 8. [Cf. Goth. [ib-] dalja.] v. æf-dæll (-dell), wæter-dell; dæl. dem. Add:--Hýnð vel lyre vel hearm vel demm dispendium vel damnum vel detrimentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 29. (v. Angl. viii. 451.) For þý dæmme (demme, v. l.) þæs wáges fylles damno parietis, Gr. D. 125, 11. Þone wól (dem, v. l.) þínre gedréfednesse perturbationum morbum, Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 17. déma. Add:--Déma praetor, An. Ox. 17, 58: preses, 45, 1. Doema arbiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 50: judex, Ps. Srt. 7, 12: Lk. L. R. 12, 14. Déman satrap&e-hook; UNCERTAIN i. iudicis, An. Ox. 4760. Déman presbiteri, i. iudices, 4245: proceres, 7, 64. Démena praetorum, i. iudicum, 311: 8, 249. Mid him (Judas) byrnan sceolan þá þe heora sylfra sáula forhycggaþ for feós lufan . . . Hí habbaþ démena naman and sceaþena dæ-acute;da. . . . þonne hié for feós lufan earmne fordémaþ búton scylde, Bl. H. 63, 9. v. self-, unriht-, weorold-, yfel-déma. déman. Add: I. to judge. (1) absolute:--Ic déme (doemo, L.) swá swá ic gehýre sicut audio judico, Jn. 5, 30. Gif ic déme (doemu, R.) mín dóm is sóð, 8, 16. 'Mé þynceþ unscyldiglicre þ-bar; him man heáfod of áceorfe.' Þá cwæþ Neron: 'On ðá betstan wísan þú démest,' Bl. H. 189, 35. Yfele geréfan þá þe on wóh démaþ, 61, 26. Déme gé swá swá gé willon þ-bar; eów sý gedémed, 28. (2) to judge a person, (a) with dat.:--Ic ne déme (doemo, L., doemu, R.) nánum men, Jn. 8, 15. Se mon þe démeþ þæ-acute;m earmum búton mildheortnesse, Bl. H. 95, 35. Ic démde twelf þeódum, 155, 29. Hé gecýðde ðæt hé him déman nolde, ðá hé gedyde dæt hí him selfe démdan . . . eft hit wæs gecweden: 'Ðæ-acute;r wé ús selfum démden, ðonne ne démde ús nó God' constat quod a suo judicio abscondere voluit quos sibimetipsis judices fecit . . . Hinc dicitur: 'Si nosmetipsos dijudicaremus, non judicaremur,' Past. 415, 3-8. Samuel and Daniel cildgeonge forealdedum mæssepreóstum démdon (judicaverant), R. Ben. 115, 8. Dém folcum judica populos, Ps. Th. 7, 8. Hé him symle rihle déme, Bl. H. 43, 11. (b) with acc.:--Þú hí on rihtum ræ-acute;dum démest judicas populos in aequitate, Ps. Th. 66, 4. Hé démeð fyrhte þearfan judicabit pauperes, 71, 4. Hié gescyldaþ þá unscyldigan, and þá scyldigan þearlwíslíce démaþ, Bl. H. 63, 20. Dém þú þín folc, Ps. Th. 71, 2. (3) to judge a cause, crime:--Dém þíne ealde intingan judica causam tuam, Ps. Th. 73, 21. Ðonne hié ðá scylda on him selfum démen and wrecæn cum culpas se judice puniat, Past. 151, 17. (4) where the matter of judgement is given:--Ic sóð symble déme ego justitiam judicabo, Ps. Th. 74, 2. Hé riht folcum démeð, 95, 10. Démað æ-acute;lcon men riht quod justum est judicate, Deut. 1, 16. (4 a) with cognate acc.:--Hié démaþ heora dómas they give their judgements, Bl. H. 63, 18. Sé þe þá gebregdnan dómas démde, 99, 32. Dém mínne dóm judica judicium meum, Ps. Th. 118, 154. Démað steóp&dash-uncertain;cildum dómas sóðe judica pupillo, 81, 3. (5) to sentence a person to punishment:--Dém þú hí tó deáþe, Jul. 87. Nó hý hine tó deáþe déman móston, Gú. 521. Deáþe déman, El. 303. (6) to adjudge, assign reward, punishment, &c., to a person:--Hé eallum démeð leán æfter ryhte, Cri. 846. On swá hwæðere hond Dryhten mæ-acute;rðo déme swá him gemet þince, B. 687. Hwæt mé God déman wille, Sat. 109: Cri. 803: Jul. 707: An. 75. (7) to settle, appoint, decree:--Heora scriftbéc tæ-acute;can swá swá hié úre fæderas démdon, Bl. H. 43, 9. God wolde hyra nýdwræce déman God would decree their exile, Gú. 526. (7 a) of decision by lot:--Heora æ-acute;lcum his dæ-acute;l, swá him démde seó tá, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 31. Hleótan man mót . . . þ-bar; him déme seó tá, gif hí hwæt dæ-acute;lan willað, Hml. S. 17, 86. II. to deem, think, suppose:--Doemo ic arbitror, Jn. L. 21, 25. Doema censeo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 58. Ne démeð hé non retur, 61, 57. III. to estimate, value:--[Swá] þearle hé démde tantopere (i. tam valde) taxauerat (i. iudicauerat), An. Ox. 2014. IV. to proclaim something noble, celebrate:--Hí eahtodon eorlscipe and his ellenweorc démdon, swá hit gedéfe bið þæt mon his dryhten wordum herge, B. 3175. Is árlic þæt wé æ-acute;fæstra dæ-acute;de démen, secgen Dryhtne lof, Gú. 498: Sat. 299. Hié Dryhtnes æ-acute; déman sceoldon, reccan fore rincum, Ap. 10: An. 1196: 1405. Wé þæt hýrdon hæleð eahtian, déman dæ-acute;dhwate, þætte gelamp, Jul. 2. Déman, meldan, Rä. 29, 11. démed-lic; adj. That may be judged:--Hwæthugu démedlices aliquid judicabile, Gr. D. 336, 20. v. for-démedlic. -démedness. v. for-démedness. démend. Add:--God is démend Deus judex est, Ps. Th. 49, 7. Sé ðe fore ús doemend (adjudicandus) tó coóm, fore ús doemend bið (adjudicaturus) tó cyme, Rtl. 35, 7-9. v. for-démend. démere. Add:--Se doemere judex, Lk. L. 12, 58. Hí beóð ðá démeras and him ne bið nán dóm gedémed, Hml. Th. i. 396, 19. Doemeras judices, Mt. L. 12, 27. Hwæ-acute;r syndon démra dómstówa?, Wlfst. 148, 31. démon a demon, devil:--From démonum a demonibus, Rtl. 146, 1. den. v. denn: Dena lagu. v. lagu in Dict. den-bera; pl. n. Lat. Substitute: den-bæ-acute;re, es; n. A swine-pasture (used only in pl.):--Ðis synt ðá denbæ-acute;ra ðe tó ðissum londe belimpað, C. D. ii. 195, 15. Þis synt þá denbæ-acute;ra on wealda, 216, 4. Þá denbæ-acute;ro, 265, 33. Mid ðæ-acute;m denbæ-acute;rum in Limenwero wealdo and in burhwaro wealdo and in bócholte, C. D. B. i. 344, 10. ¶ Add to the Latin forms given in Dict.:--Adiectis IIII daenberis in commune saltu, C. D. i. 140, 12. v. weald-, wer-bæ-acute;re; bæ-acute;r; denn, II. den-berende a swine pasture:--Tresdecem denberende on Andrede, C. D. i. 229, 14. v. preceding word. dencgan. v. dengan: dene; f. v. denu. dene; m. Add:--On Duddingdene; andlong denes, C. D. iii. 449, 11. On ðám dene (convalle) ðe Mambre wæs háten, Prud. 6 b: Gen. 18, 1. Dene. Add: Dena, Dæne, Denan; gen. pl. Dena, Deni(g)a:--Þæt lond þe mon Ongle hæ-acute;t, and Sillende and sumne dæ-acute;l Dene, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 8. Hér Ængle and Dene gefuhton, Chr. 910; P. 97, 5: 1018; P. 155, 14. Dena him mycel feoh guldon, 1048; P. 167, 17. Dena (Deona, v. l.) weóldon ríce Englalandes, 1065; P. 194, 7. Þá Denan sige áhton, 943; P. 111, 13. Under Dena onwalde, 901: P. 91, 28: 921; P. 103, 14. Denia leóde, B. 2125. Mægen Deniga, 155: 271. Fram Anglum ge fram Denum, Chr. 1039; P. 161, 25. Hé Dene weorðode, B. 1090. [Icel. Danir.] v. Beorht-, Eást-, Gár-, Hring-, Norþ-, Sæ-acute;-, Súþ-, West-Dene; Dene-mearc; Dæne in Dict. dene-land. v. dæne-land in Dict. Dene-mearc. Dele the bracket, and add:--Wæs him on þæt bæc&dash-uncertain;bord Denamearc, Ors. 1, 1; S. 19, 26. Sume férdon tó Dænmarce (tó Dænmercan (Denmarcon, v. l.), 30), Chr. 1070; P. 207, 16. On Denemearcon, 1036; P. 159, 18. Tó Denemarcon, 1076; P. 211, 22, 36. Tó Dænemearcon (Denmearcan, v. l.), 1005; P. 136, 5. Tó Denamarcon, 1049; P. 167, 19. Tó Denmarcon, 1045; P. 165, 23: 1046; P. 165, 28. Of Denmearcan, 1075; P. 211, 16. Tó Denmearcon, 1019; P. 155, 17. Of Dænmarcun, 1069; P. 202, 12. On Dænmercan, 1076; P. 212, 12. Hé betæ-acute;hte þurcille Denemearcan tó healdenne, 1023; P. 157, 30. Magnus gewann Denmarcon, 1047; P. 165, 24. [Icel. Dan-mörk.] dengan; p. de To ding, beat, strike:--Æ-acute;lcum gemete ne sceal árung beón þæ-acute;re gyltendan geogoðe, ac swíðor man sceal heora sídan mid gierdon gelómlíce dencgan (sed potius eorum latera virgis assidue tundenda sunt), Nap. 17. [v. N. E. D. dinge.] Denisc. Add:--Æfter þæ-acute;m him becóm on þæt Deniscæ gewinn mid eallum Germánium cum insurrexissent gentes innumerabiles, hoc est, Marcomanni atque omnis pene Germania, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, 10. denn. Add: I. a den, lair of a beast:--Haran den lepusculi cubile, Kent. Gl. 1107. Denn lustra (ferarum), An. Ox. 26, 47. v. þeóf-denn. II. a woodland pasture for swine:--Hí geúðen Ælfwolde ánes dennes wið his lícwyrðan scætte, þ-bar; is .MCCCC. and L denarios. Ðis dæn is genamod Hýringdænn, C. D. B. iii. 490, 11-13. Þis synt þá denbæ-acute;ra on wealda . . . be súþan eá stánihtan hyrst . . . be norþan eá . . . ceorla den, C. D. ii. 216, 6. Belimpað tó ðám lande fíf denn, án on útwalda, brocces hám ðæs dennes nama, and þæs óðres dennes nama sængethryc . . . þonne twá denn an glæppan felda, iii. 227, 31-4. Ðis synt ðá den ðe ðæ-acute;rtó gebyrigeað, v. 313, 14. ¶ the word occurs in many local names:--Adiectis quattuor denberis . . . Heáhden . . . helman hyrst, i. 317, 20. Hec sunt pascua porcorum quot nostra lingua denbéra nominamus, lamburnanden, orricesden, teligden, stánehtandenn, ii. 65, 5-8: 75, 26-8: 228, 2-3. Adiectis denberis in commune saltu, otanhyrst . . . et haeseldaen, i. 248, 18. Aet Haeseldenne, 216, 28. Inn on ðæt eádenn; of ðám eádenne, iii. 385, 4. v. dænn in Dict.; den-bæ-acute;re, stów.
DEN-STÓW--DEÓPE 149
den-stów, e; f. A place of pasture:--Þis sint þá denstówa, broc&dash-uncertain;hyrst. . . , C. D. B. iii. 144, 21. v. preceding word. denu. [Though a nominative dene occurs weak forms of the oblique cases are not found.] Add:-- Denu myrtea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 20. On middan þæ-acute;re dene, Iosaphaf. Seó dene is betwux þæ-acute;re dúne Sion and þám munte Oliueta, Hml. Th. i. 440, 15. Án ðeóstorful dene, ii. 338, 5. Bituih iúih and úsih dene micel (chaos magnum) gefæstnad is, Lk. L. 16, 26. Hé mæ-acute;wð gærs on þysse dene (valle), Gr. D. 36, 2. Andlang weterdene tó ðæ-acute;re deópan dene; of ðæ-acute;re dene tó ðan reádan stáne, C. D. vi. 8, 16. On þæ-acute;re dene eádmódnesse, Bt. 12; F. 36, 22. Dena getácniað þá eádmódan, Hml. Th. i. 362, 18. In deanum in convallibus, Ps. Srt. 103, 10. ¶ the word occurs often in local names:--Ðá denbæ-acute;ra . . . hlósdionu, swánadionu, C. D. ii. 195, 16. In hæsldene; of hæsldene, iii. 401, 2. On hwæ-acute;tedene norðeweardre; of hwæ-acute;tedene, Cht. E. 293, 22. See also Txts. 545. v. eorþ-, mór-, wæter-denu. deófel-, deóf-lic ,-líce. v. deófol-lic, -líce. deófol. Add: In sing. both masc. and neut., in pl. neuter (except in northern specimens), pl. nom. deófol, deóflu (-o, -a). I. the devil:--Ðæt lytige dióful (hostis callidus) ðonne hé gesihð . . . Swá déð se dióful (diabolus) . . . Swá ðæt dióful (corruptor) . . . Swá déð ðæt dióful, Past. 415, 10-30. Se dióbul (dióful, v. l.), 227, 5. Þæt deófol cwæð tó þam folce, Bl. H. 243, 2, 4, 9, 14. Þ-bar; wæs þæt deófol þ-bar; seó þeód hyre for god beeódon, and hí nemdon þone Astaróþ, Shrn. 120, 31. Forlét se deófol (diówl, L., þ-bar; deóful, R. diabolus) hine, Mt. 4, 11. Gyf se deóful ádrífð út þone deóful si Satanas Satanan eicit, 12, 26. Hú mæg hé ðe wiðerworda diówul (ðe diówl, L. Satanas) ðone diówul (ðone diówl, L.) fordrífa, Mk. R. 3, 23. Dióbul, Mt. L. 4, 5. Cunnung diábles temtatio diaboli, Mk. p. 1, 16. Satanase ðám ealdan deófle, Nic. 14, 1. Ne maga gié Gode gehéra and dióble (Mamonae), Mt. L. 6, 24. Díwle and englum his, 25, 41. II. a devil, an evil spirit:--Ðá deófol hine swungan, Shrn. 52, 27. Ðæt deófol genam mid him óþre seofon deóflo . . . Þá deófla blæ-acute;stan ofer hine, Bl. H. 243, 4-11: Sat. 319. Deófla (diówla, L. R.) ealdor princeps demonum, Mk. 3, 22. Dióbla aldor Belzebub, Lk. p. 7, 5. Ondetung dióla, p. 4, 17. II a. of demoniacal possession:--Se deófol (þ-bar; deóful, R., ðe diówl, L.) hyne forlét exiit ab eo daemonium, Mt. 17, 18. Diúbol, p. 16, 4. From díwble is gestyred a daemonio vexatur, 15, 22. Hé ðone diówel (daemonem) fordráf of menn, Lk. p. 4, 16. Dióul, 4, 33. Férdon þá deóflu (diówlas, L.) of manegum, 4, 41. Ðá diówblas, Lk. L. 8, 33. Ðá deófla (þá deoful, R.) bæ-acute;don, Mt. 8, 31. Gyf ic ádrífe út deófla (dióules, L., deóful, R.) . . . Gyf ic áwurpe deóflu (diówles, L., deóful, R.), 12, 27, 28. Diúlas, Lk. p. 7, 4. II b. a devil as object of worship, false god. Cf. deófol-gild:--Alle godas ðióda dióful omnes dii gentium daemonia, Ps. Srt. 95, 5. Hiera deófla sum Proserpinam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 3. Godes æ-acute; ús forbiét diófulum (deóflum, v. l.) tó offrianne lex Dei sacrificia Satanae prohibet, Past. 369, 3. Þæ-acute;r hæ-acute;þene men deóflum onguldon, Bl. H. 221, 3. III. applied to a human being. (1) a wicked person:--Eówer án is deófol (diúl, L., diówul, R.), Jn. 6, 70. Diúbul, p. 5, 3. On þám gé deóflu drincan ongunnon, Dan. 750. (2) as a term of abuse or contempt:--Hé cleopode réceleáslíce tó his þeówtlinge: 'Cum, deóful, hider and unscó mé' (veni, diabole, discalcea me), Gr. D. 221, 21. v. ealdor-, hell-deófol. deófol-cræft. Add:--Se moncwealm wæs swá ungemetlic, ðæt hié mid deófolcræftum sóhton hú hié hit gestillan mehte, and gefetton Escolafius þone scínlácan, Ors. 3, 10; S. 140, 7. deófol-gild. Add: I. idolatry; an idolatrous practice:--Deófol&dash-uncertain;gild bið þ-bar; man his Drihten forlæ-acute;te and his crístendóm, and tó deófollicum hæ-acute;ðenscype gebúge . . . Óðer deófolgild is . . . ðonne se man þá sceandlican leahtras begæ-acute;ð þe se sceocca hine læ-acute;rð, Hml. S. 17, 47-51. Se crístendóm weóx and þ-bar; ealde deófolgeld wearþ ádwésced, Jud. p. 162, 4. Ðæt hié Godes æ-acute; ne gehwierfen tó deófulgielde ne legem Dei in Satanae sacrificium vertant, Past. 369, 4. Þ-bar; man hine forhæbbe fram deófolgylde (ab idolatria), Ll. Th. ii. 162, 35. Þá Crístenan þe swelc deófolgild lufiað and bigongað, Ors. 4, 12; S. 210, 6. Deófolgild lustramenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 3. Deófelgylda, An. Ox. 1899. Þá hæ-acute;ðnan heora þá leásan godas mid mislicum deófolgeldun (cf. mid lácum and offrungum, Hml. Th. i. 504, 18) him laþodan on fultum, Bl. H. 201, 31. II. an idol:--Se cásere ongan timbrian deófolgyld on cirican . . . ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig deófolgyld wæs áræ-acute;red . . . ðá hæ-acute;þenan . . . deófle offrodon, Hml. S. 23, 27-36. Hét se geréfa hí læ-acute;dan tó þúres deófulgeldum ond hét hí þ-bar; weorðian . . . þá feól þ-bar; deófolgild tó hire fótum, Mart. H. 166, 14-16. Syxtum nédde se cásere tó Tíges deófolgilde. Þá cwæð hé tó þám deófulgylde: 'Tówyrpe þé Críst'; þá sóna gefeól þæ-acute;s deófolgyldes húses sum dæ-acute;l, 140, 2-5. Hé eóde intó ðám temple tó ðám deófolgylde Astaróð, Hml. Th. i. 454, 16. Búton þæ-acute;m deófolgelde þe hé bærnan ongan, Bl. H. 221, 17. Þ-bar; hé weorðode sunnan deófolgyld. Þæ-acute;r wæs þæ-acute;re sunnan anlýcnys geworht of golde, ond heó wæs on gyldenum scryde, ond æt þám wæ-acute;ron gyldene hors, Mart. H. 220, 28: 206, 4. Hé bebeád þæt mon áfielde diófolgielda þá cirican, and þæt mon his ágen deófolgield þæ-acute;r tómiddes ásette, þæt wæs his ágen onlícnes sacrarium repleri statuis simulachrisque imperavit, seque ibi ut Deum coli praecepit, Ors. 6, 3; S. 258, 8. Hiora ágnum godum, þ-bar; sint diófolgild idolis suis, 1, 5; S. 34, 20. Deófolgylda (deófulgilda, v. l.) begang idolorum cultus, Bd. 2, 3; Sch. 125, 20. Þis tempel mid eallum þám deófolgyldum þe him on eardiað, Hml. Th. i. 72, 3. Deófulgildum, Lev. 26, 30. deófol-gilda. Add:--Se ðeóda láreów sæ-acute;de þæt deófolgyldan (idolis servientes, 1 Cor. 6, 9) nabbað Godes ríce, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 25. Þá deófolgildan (the prophets of Baal), Hml. S. 18, 112. Þá leásan deófolgildan þe Baal wurðodon, 369. deófol-gítsung, e; f. Unrighteous mammon:--In unrehtwíso, i. ðæt is díwlgíttsungo in iniquo mamonae, Lk. L. 16, 11. deófol-lic (deóf-); adj. Take here examples under deóf-lic in Dict., and add: I. of the (a) devil:--Se freódóm ðæs deófollican onwaldes freedom from the power of the devil, Bl. H. 137, 13. Dióflices fanaticae (lustrationis), An. Ox. 2058. Deóuolicre, 7, 125. Deóflices galdres necromantiae, i. demonum invocations, 1927. On þám deófollican (deóflican, v. l.) tíman in Antechrist's time, Wlfst. 86, 4. Tó deófollicum hæ-acute;ðenscype to the worship of the devil, Hml. S. 17, 48. Deóflicere æfgælþe fanatica superstitione, An. Ox. 3232. Deófelicum (deóff-, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 65) geférscipe demonico globo, Wülck. Gl. 218, 42. Diówlica onerninge diabolica incursione, Rtl. 36, 1. His weorc syndon deófollicu his works are of the devil, Bl. H. 177, 1. Hé ne ondréd heora deófellican híw, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 21. II. of other than spirits, like the (a) devil, devilish, diabolical, evil, cruel:--Mennisclic is ðæt mon on his móde costunga ðrowige . . . ac ðæt is deófullic ðæt hé ðone willan ðurhteó, Past. 71, 14. Hí sendon tó Domiciane þám deófellican (deóflican, v. l.) cásere, Hml. S. 29, 190. Mid wealhr(e)ówre, deóflicere mihte tyrannica potestate, An. Ox. 1157. Þone deófollicon abbod þe cwæð þ-bar; úres Drihtenes líchama and his godcundnes wæ-acute;re ánes gecyndes, Ll. Th. ii. 374, 23. Ðæne deófollican unðeáw . . . gedón þ-bar; óðre men nimaí máre ðonne hit gemet sý, Hml. A. 145, 22. Tó deóflicum weorcum, Angl. xi. 112, 19. Wíð þás egeslican and þás deófollican coðe, þæt is wið þás hellican unþeáwas, Wlfst. 245, 21: Angl. viii. 337, 7. Wyrto yfelwyrcendo and dióublica (diabolicas), Rtl. 103, 1. [v. N. E. D. devilly; adj. O. H. Ger. tiufal-líh diabolicus: Icel. djöful-ligr.] deófol-líce (deóf-); adv. I. as a devil. v. deófol-lic, I:--Antecríst áginð leógan deófollíce (deóflíce, v. l.), Wlfst. 85, 1: 200, 1. II. like a devil, furiously, cruelly. v. deófol-lic, II:--Datianus deófollíce (deóflíce, v. l.) geyrsode ongeán ðone hálgan wer, Hml. S. 14, 23. Hé deóflíce wearð geháthyrt, 22, 220. [v. N. E. D. devilly; adv.] deófol-scín. For the citations see under scín, scinn in Dict., and add:--Utan wið deófolscín scildan ús georne, Wlfst. 188, 34. [He dide mare inoh off deofellshine o life, Orm. 8110. v. N. E. D. devil&dash-uncertain;shine.] deófol-scipe, es; m. Idolatry:--Crístes apostolas wæ-acute;ron onsende on þysne middaneard for ðí þ-bar; hí sceolon menn trymman and læ-acute;ran and fullian, and deófolscipe nyðerian, Nap. 17. deófol-seóc. Add:--Deófelseócne inerguminum, An. Ox. 4934. Hé deóflum bebeád þ-bar; hié of deófolseócum mannum út férdon, Bl. H. 173, 28. Heó deófulseóce gehæ-acute;lde, Shrn. 31, 13. Gewitleáse, deófel&dash-uncertain;seóce inergumenos, i. amentes, An. Ox. 3057: larbatos, 4936. deófol-seócnes. Add:--Wið gewitleáste, þ-bar; is wið deófulseócnysse, genim of þám líchoman þysse ylcan wyrte mandragore, Lch. i. 248, 3. deóg. v. dígan (diégan). deón; p. de To suck:--Of múðe cildra and súkendra &l-bar; díendra ex ore infantium et lactantium, Mt. R. L. 21, 16. [O. H. Ger. táen lactare: Dan. die to suck; dægge to suckle: Swed. di to suck; dägga to suckle: Goth. daddjan to suckle.] v. ge-deón, meoloc-deónd (not -teónd). deóp. Add: I. literal:--Dióp seáð fovea profunda, Kent. Gl. 829. II. metaph.:--Þes pistol is . . . eów swíðe deóp tó gehýrenne, Hml. Th. i. 448, 8. His deópe rihtwísnys his infinite righteousness, 112, 3. Deópum ceápe at a high price, Ll. Th. i. 370, 10. Þ-bar; hé swá deópe friðsócne (so inviolable a sanctuary) geséce, 340, 10. For ðínum deópum gyltum for your grievous sins, Hml. S. 22, 177. On manegum landum gebyreð deópre (more onerous) swánriht, Ll. Th. i. 436, 15. Be þám deópestan áðe by the most solemn oath, 324, 19. deóp the deep. Add:--Þreó ásæ-acute;ton on ðá healfe þæs deópes ðe dá Deniscan scipu áseten wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 897; P. 91, 3. Deóp (trans) fretum (Mt. 8, 18), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 30: 36, 71. Cf. dípe. deópe, an; f. v. dípe. deópe; adv. Add: I. literal:--Hé hine hét sleán and deópe bedelfan, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 3. II. metaph.:--Ús is deópe beboden we are most solemnly bidden, Wlfst, 282, 22: Ll. Th. ii. 328, 27. Hit is forboden on hálgum bócum swýþe deópe, Shrn. 162, 26. Þá dæ-acute;de wrecan swíðe deópe to punish the deed very severely, Ll. Th. i. 174, 10: 400, 8. Hé syngað swýðe deópe he sins very grievously, Hml. S. 19, 254. Swá man bið mihtigra . . ., swá sceal hé deóppor synna gebétan, Ll. Th. i. 328, 14. [O. H. Ger. tiufo alte, funditus, penitus.]
150 DEÓPIAN -- DEÓRWYRÐLÍCE
deópian; p. ode To get deep :-- Swá dolh ne deópian, Lch. ii. 352, 2. [per waxeð wunde and deopeð into þe soule, A. R. 288.] deóp-lic. Add: I. where great knowledge is shewn or required :-- Dis fers is swíðe deóplic eów tó understandenne, Hml. Th. ii. 386, 3. Hit wile þingcan ungelæ-acute;redum mannum tó deóplic, Lch. iii. 244, 10. Deóplicu (depp-, MS.) is seó ácsung and winsumu tó witanne þám þe hyt witan mæg, Shrn. 191, 20. God geswác ðæs dihtes ðæs deóplican cræftes, Hex. 20, 15. II. grievous, terrible :-- Deóplice, egeslice minacem, An. Ox. 3523. deóp-líce. Add: I. of mental operations :-- Hé deóplíce undernam Drihtnes láre ... and wunode deóplíce gelæ-acute;red, Hml, S. 29, 76, 81. Deóplícor (profundius) þú smeágst þonne yld úre anfón mæge, Coll. M. 33, 11. II. in other connexions :-- Hí Godes þeówas deóplíce griðe&dash-uncertain;dan they most effectually protected God's servants, Ll. Th. i. 334, 24. tó ðám écan lífe ðe hé deóplíce geearnode to the eternal life that he most thoroughly deserved, Hml. Th. ii. 154, deópnes. Add: I. a deep place :-- Diópnis chaos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 53. Deópnysse voragine, An. Ox. 4340. IX. depth of meaning, mystery :-- Þæt ðám gódum ne sý oftogen seó gástlice deópnyss, Hml. Th. ii. 96, 5. Diópnise ríces heofna mysteria regni coelorum, Mt. L. 13, 11. III. cunning, subtlety :-- þára geréfena unriht and reáflác and deópnessa and wóge dómas and prættas, Wlfst. 245, 2 : Angl. viii. 336, 40. deóp-þancol. Substitute : Deep-thoughted, profoundly thoughtful :-- Þæt þu scealt deópþanclum geþance ásmeágan, Wlfst. 248, 7. Witan mid deópðanclum mode, Angl. viii. 329, 11. deópþancol-líce; adv. With depth of thought, with profound learning :-- Búton óðrum trahtbócum ðe hé mid gecneordum andgite deópðancollíce ásmeáde, Hml. Th. i. 436, 20. deór an animal. Add :-- Deór ferus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 236, 11. God biþ þonne réðra þonne æ-acute;nig wilde deór. Bl. H. 95, 31. Þæt græ-acute;ge deór wulf on wealde. Chr. 937; P. 109, 22. úr byð ... fela frécne deór, Rún. 2. Se camal þ-bar; micla dear, Lk. L. 18, 25. Se micla dear, Mk. L. 10, 25. Of camele ðæ-acute;m deáre, Mt. p. 19, 11. Wildu diór þæ-acute;r woldon tó irnan and stondon swilce hí tamu wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, l. Deór and neát bestiae et universa pecora, Ps. Th. 148, 10. Wildu deór and neáta gehwilc, Dan. 389. Hálig feoh and wilde deór, Gen. 202. Holmes læst and heofonfuglas and wildu deór, 1516. Manna pað semila, deóra pað callis, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 42. Dióra, Met. 26, 92. Leó, deóra cénost, Exod. 322. Fugel oððe fisc on sæ-acute;, oððe on eorðan neát, feldgangende feoh, oððe on westenne wildra deóra þæt grimmeste, Seel. 82. Sum biþ on huntode ... deóra dræ-acute;fend, Crä. 38. þú þurh deóra gripe deáðe sweltest, Jul. 125. Deárum bestiis, Rtl. 178, 7. v. wilde-deór. deór brave. Add; [v. N. E. D. dear, dere.] deorc. Add: I. without light :-- Deorc tenebrosus, Wülck. Gl. 246, 3. Eal bið úpheofon sweart and gesworcen, deorc and dimhíw tristius coelum tenebris obducitur atris, Dóm. L. 106; Wlfst. 137, 9. Þeós deorce niht getácnaþ micel leóht tówerd, Hml. S. 29, 14. II. of colour :-- Deorc, dungræ-acute;g fuscus, i. niger, Wülck. Gl. 246, 3 : furua, fusca, nigra, 245, 41. Ceruleus, i. glaucus grénehæ-acute;wen, fáh, deorc. Color est inter album el nigrum, subniger. Cerulei profundi deorcre dýpan, 203, 1-4. Deorces sótes furus (i. nigre) fuliginis, An. Ox. 4157. Deorcre caerula, Germ. 389, 73. Geolwum oððe deorcum fuluis, Wülck. Gl. 401, 39. III. gloomy, dreadful, horrible :-- Duerc teter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 13. On deorce cwicsúsle in tetra tartara. An. Ox. deorce-græ-acute;g; adj. Dark grey :-- Deorcegræ-acute;g elbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 48 : ii. 32, 56. Elbus, i. medius color dyrcegræ-acute;g, s. inter nigrum et album, 143, 20. deorc-full. For Scint. 59 substitute Scint. 186, 8, and add :-- Eall líchama þín deorcfull (derkful. Wick. Mt. 6, 23 : Lk. 11. 34) byð, Scint. 187, 14. [v. N. E. D. darkfull.] deorcian. Substitute: To become dark, to grow dim (of sight) :-- Deorcaþ gesihð hebet visus, Ps. L. fol. 142, 2. [Hise i&yogh;en derkeden (caligaverant), Wick. i. Sam. 4, 15. v. N. E. D. dark; vb.] v. á-deorcian. deorc-líce. For reference 'Glos. ... 7' substitute Germ. 391, 22. deorc-ness, e; f. Darkness, obscurity :-- On swá micelre deorcnysse in tanta obscuritate, Scint. 228, 3. deorcung. Add :-- On þeorcun(c)ge in crepusculo, Angl. xiii. 398, 475 : 400, 508. [In Mid. E. a variant of derk is þerk. v. N. E. D. s. v. dark.] deór-cynn a species of ( wild) beast. Add after deórcynn (l. 4) :-- and ealle nýtena þe on feówer fótum gáð (cf. God geworhte þæ-acute;re eorðan deór (bestias) æfter hira híwum and þá nítena (jumenta). Gen. 1. 25). deóre. Add: ERROR diére, dýre. I. beloved :-- Se deóra þegn the beloved disciple, Bl. H. 67, 22. Sunu mín leaf &l-bar; diora filius meus dilectus, Mt. L. 17, 5. II. of great value :-- He ús swá dýran cépe gebohte, Angl. xii. 517, 35. Ic bidde þé þæt ðú læ-acute;te húru ðé ðín líf þonne ðíne sceós I pray thee at any rate set thy life higher than thy shoes, Hml. Th. ii. 410, 18. Ðá fatu sint fægran and diérran þonne æ-acute;negu óþru, Ors. 5, 2; S. 216, 5 : Bt. 14, 2 ; S. 32, 16. Deórran, 31, 11 note. Diórrest fet vas pretiosum, Kent. Gl. 741. III. of great excellence :-- Dióres gástes pretiosi spiritus, Kent. Gl. 623. v. efen-díre. deóre; adv. Fiercely, cruelly [v. deór; adj.] :-- Deáð se bitera swá deóre (deórne?; but cf. þone deóran síð = death, Sal. 361) genam æ-acute;þelne of eorðan, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 14. deóre; adv. Dearly. Add: I. in reference to payment :-- Deóre bebohte care vendidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 16. His ceáp þe hé deóre gebohte, Ll. Th. i. 304, 22. Hí sculon deóre ágildan eal, Wlfst. 190, 22. Hygeteónan seolfre deóre bétan, Gen. 2732. Æ-acute;lce misdæ-acute;da deór-ar ágyldan, Ll. Th. i. 328, 15. Se cyng sealde his land tó male swá hé deórost mihte. Chr. 1086; P. 218, 12. II. with kindness, as holding a person dear :-- Dém þú þín folc deóre mid sóðe judica populum tuum in tua justitia, Ps. Th. 71, 2 : 117, 24. Drihten, mín gebed deóre gehýre, and onfóh georne mine hálsunge, 142, 1: 118, 154. [v. N. E. D. dear ; adv. O. H. Ger. deóren. Add :-- Deórenum ferinnm, ferinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 8, 9. [O. H. Ger. tiorín ferinus.] deorf; adj. v. dearf; mán-deorf. deór-fald. Substitute: I. an enclosure or cage for wild beasts :-- Deórfald cavea, domus in theatro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 64. [II. a deer-park :-- Se king rád in his dérfald, Chr. 1123; P. 251, 5. þis wæs segon on þe selue derfald in þá tune on Burch and on ealle þá wudes, 1127; P. 258, 21.] deorfan. Add: I. to labour :-- Ic dearf exercebor, i. laboravi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 67. Ic nelle deorfan (laborare) ofer hig, Coll. M. 26, 17. II. to be in peril :-- On frecednesse he dyrfð periculo periclitat, Lch. iii. 151, 10, 15. Manega for éhtum durfon multi propter opes periclitauerunt, Scint. 215, 13. [O. Frs. for-derva to perish: O. L. Ger. far-durvon perierunt.] v. dirfan. deór-geat, es; n. A gate for deer to pass through :-- Of stapolwege on ðæt deórgeat; of ðám deórgeate, C. D. v. 270, 15. East be hagan tó ðám ealdan deórgeate, 281, 25. deór-haga(?), an; m. A deer-enclosure, deer-park :-- Ic an mine cnihtes þat wude at Aungre búten þat dérhage, Cht. Th. 574, 20. [O. H. Ger. Teorhage (local name]. Cf. Ger. wild-gehäge.] v. next word. deór-hege. Add :-- Deórhege heáwan, Angl. ix. 262, 8. deór-líce. Add: [O. Sax. diur-líko: O. H. Ger. tiur-lícho gloriose, pompatice.] deór-ling. Add: a (king's) favourite :-- Drihtnes deórling (dýr-, v. l.) Benedictus, Gr. D. 176, 7. Dauide íæ-acute;m Godes dírlinge, Past. 393, 3. Dýrling, Hml. S. 6, 326. Leóf cyningc ... her syndon þe þíne deórlingas beón sceoldon, 23, 148. His (Godwin's) sunan wæ-acute;ron eorlas and þæs cynges dýrlingas, Chr. 1052 ; P. 176, 24. Dýrlingas penates, Germ. 397, 448. Se wela þe hé (the king) gifþ his deórlingum, Bt. 29, 1; F. 102, 3. Hé (Nero) weorþode his deórlingas mid welum, 28 ; F. 100, 29. Sumne king and his deóHingas, Shrn. 200, 29. H as a nickname :-- Eádríc ealdorman and Ælmæ-acute;r Deórlingc (Dýrling, v. l.), Chr. 1016 ; P. 150, 3. deór-net. Add: -- Deórnett cassis, Wülck. Gl. 183, 12. deór-tún. Add: -- Deórtún broel, hortus cervortim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 22. Deórtuun broel, 102, 20. deór-wyrþe. Add: I. of persons, of great worth, excellent, noble :-- Dionisius se deórwurða martyr, Hml. S. 29, 6. Dauid se deórwurða sealmwirhta, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 5. II. of things, of great value, precious, costly :-- Deórwurde wæ-acute;fels regillum vel peplum vel palla, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 32. Sealfbox deórwyrþes (diórwytðes, L., ðiórwyrdes, R. pretiosi) nardes, Mk. 14, 3. Án pund deórwyrþre smerenesse, Bl. H. 69, 1. Diórweorþum stáne, Kent. Gl. 250. He his þ-bar; deórwyrðe blód ágeát, Bl. H. 97, 12. Glengas deórwyrþra hrægla, 99, 19. þincg dýrwyrþe res pretiosas, Coll. M. 26, 33. þ-bar; is þ-bar; eallra deórweorþeste feoh pretiosissimum divitiarum genus, Bt. 20; F. 72, 26. v. diór-, dýr-wurþe in Dict. [v. N. E. D. deórwyrþ-lic (-wi(e)rþ-) ; adj. Precious, costly :-- Hi him deórwurðlice anlícnyssa áræ-acute;rdon, Hml. Th. i. 366, 21. Mid þínum deórwyrðlicostan blóde praetioso sanguine, Hymn. ad Mat. 20. deórwyrðlíce (-wi(e)rþ-); adv. I. richly, sumptuously, splendidly, gloriously :-- Þ-bar; mann his godas deórwurðlíce frætewode, Hml. S. 14, 129. Hé geseah ðone rícan deórweorðlíce geglencgedne. Hml. Th. i. 330, 14. Hé geseah Drihtnes ródetácn deórwurðlíce scínan, ii. 304, 11 ; Hml. S. 27, 92. Se déma deórwurðlíce bebyrigde his líchaman, 215. II. in high esteem, as of great value :-- Þí hé elcað ðæt we sceolon deórwyrðlíce healdan Godes gife. Swá hwæt swá man eáðelíce begyt, þæt ne bið ná swá deórwyrðe swá þæt þæt earfoðlíce bið begyten, Hml. Th. i. 248, 28. Heó wæs sumne dæ-acute;l hæbbende of þám reáfe þæs Hæ-acute;lendes and hyt swýðe deórwyrðlíce heóld, Hml. A. 187, 179. Se bisceop underféng þone cniht and hine deórwurðlíce heóld ... and hé
DEÓÞ -- DÍGOL-LÍCE 151
(the young man) wunode swá mid him (the bishop) on árwurðnysse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 8. [v. N. E. D. dearworthly.] deóþ death, v. deáþ: dépan. v. dípan: dépe. v. dípe: Dera (mæ-acute;gþ, ríce), Dere. 1. UNCERTAIN Déra (-e): dere (Gr. D. 207, 14). v. daru. derian. Add :-- Dereð ledet, Kent. Gl. 283. Deraþ, Wülck. Gl. 257, 7. Sió ilce lár ðe óðrum hielpeð, hió dereð ðæ-acute;m oðrum saepe aliis officiunt quae aliis prosunt, Past. 173, 19. Ne dereð nán mon suíðor ðæ-acute;re hálgan gesomnunge nemo amplius in Ecclesia nocet, 31, 10. Nán gód ne dereþ þæ-acute;m þe hit áh, Bt. 14, 3; S. 32, 32. Deraþ, 14, 1; S. 30, 15. Monnum derian (derigean, v. l.), Past. 363, 16. ¶ with acc. (late) :-- Seó unrótnes deraþ æ-acute;gðer ge mod ge líchaman, Shrn. 190, 5. v. á-derian. deriend-lic. Add :-- Bið swýþe derigendlic (-iend-, v. l.) Þ-bar; bisceop beó gýmeleás, Hml. S. 13, 125. On æ-acute;lcum mónðe beóð æ-acute;fre twégen dagas þá syndon swíðe derigendlíce æ-acute;nigne drenc tó drincanne. On þám óðrum mónðe se teóða dæg is derigendlic, Lch. iii. 152, 1-12. Wé áwurpon þá derigendlican ealdnesse, Hml. Th. i. 194, 25. Feralia, i. lugubria, tristia, noxia, luctuosa, mortifera, mortalia vel deriendlican, réþlican, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 50. Þá deóflu æteówiað þæ-acute;re synfullan sáwle ðá derigendlican spræ-acute;ca and ðá mánfullan dæ-acute;da. Hml. Th. i. 410, 7. ¶ with. dat. of object exposed to hurt :-- Oðer deófolgild is derigendlic þæ-acute;re sáwle, Hml. S. 17, 49. v. un-derigendlic. derne. v. dirne. derung. Add :-- Swilce hé næ-acute;fre náne derunge (-inge, v. l., laesionem) his líchaman ne þolode, Gr. D. 82, 33. Swylce hit fleónde wæ-acute;re þæs Godes weres deringe (laesionem), 214, 1. déþing. v. díþing. deþþan (?); p. deþede To suck :-- Ðá breóst ðá ðú deðedes (ge-dédes?; L. has gediides) ubera quae suxisti, Lk. R. 11, 27. v. deón. dex. v. dosc. diácon. Add :-- Diácon diaconus vel levita, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 25. Æt Sc&i-tilde; Laurentie þám deácone, Shrn. 117, 11. v. heáh-, sub-diácon. diácon-gegirela, an; m. A deacon's vestment :-- Bysceopgegirelan and diácongegyrelan sacerdotalia uel clericalia indumenta, Bd. 1. 29; Sch. 90, 20. diácon-hád. Add :-- On æ-acute;lcre hádunge, ge on diáconháde ge on preóstháde, æ-acute;fre sé ðe gehádod bið, hé bið gesmyrod mid gehálgodum ele, Hml. Th. ii. 14, 26. diácon-rocc, es; m. A dalmatic :-- Diácone mid diáconrocce ge-scrýddum diacono dalmatica induto, Angl. xiii. 416, 722. díc, es, e, and indecl.; m. f. [The instances given in Dict. under díc; m. and díc; f. may probably be taken together.] Add: I. an excavation, ditch, pit; fossa, fovea :-- Díc fossa, pyt puteus, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 57. Ðæ-acute;r fyxan díc tó bróce gæ-acute;ð, C. D. ii. 29, 1. Of ðæ-acute;m pytte on ðone díc ... ondlong dices ðéh sió díc forscoten wæ-acute;re, iii. 168, 35. On ðá ealdan díc; andlang díce ... andlong díc ... andlang ðæ-acute;re miclan díc ... andlang díc, 78, 10-18. Oð Ordstánes díc; ðæt andlang díc; of ðæ-acute;re díc ... to ðæ-acute;re díc ðæ-acute;re se æðeling mearcode, ðæt andlang díc ... to ðæ-acute;re lytlan díce ende ... andlang ðæ-acute;re ealdan díc ... to ðæ-acute;re díce byge, v. 297, 36 -- 298, 13. Andlang díc (per longum foveam illam) ... on ðá hócedan díc; of þæ-acute;re hócedan díc, C. D. B. ii. 260, 35-6. Tó cynninges díc; andlang þæ-acute;re díc ad regiam foveam; per longum foveam illam, 386, 23. Hé hit begyrde mid díce magnam fossam duxit, Bd. 1, 5; Sch. 17, 19: Chr. 189; P. 8, 23. On ðá ealdan díc; of ðæ-acute;re díc, C. D. iii. 82, 27. On ðone díc ðæ-acute;r esne ðone weg fordealf, ii. 28, 33. Be gemæ-acute;re swá ðá ealdan díca beligcað, iii. 213, 6. Ðeós wyrt bið cenned on dícon and on hreódbeddon, Lch. i. 98, 13. Hé hét delfan þá eorðan swá þ-bar; hors urnon embe þ-bar; hús þurh þá dígelan díca, Hml. S. 27, 39. II. an earthwork with a trench :-- Gihaðrigað ðec fióndas ðíne mið díce (dícg, L.) circumdabunt te inimici tui uallo, Lk. R. 19, 43. Hé oferhergade eall hira land betwuh dícum and Wúsan (terras illorum quae inter terrae limitem sancti regis Eadmundi et flumen Usam sitae sunt devastat, Flor. Wigorn. The limes is the Recken or Devil's Dyke. v. Lappenberg, England under the A. S. Kings i. 242), Chr. 905; P. 94, 2. v. mæ-acute;r-, mearc-, weall-díc. See also Leo, A. S. Names. pp. 123-6, Midd. Flur. s. v. díc. dícian. Substitute : To make a ditch :-- Se cásere het dícian and eorðweall gewyrcan Seuerus uallum fecerat. Bd. I. 12; Sch. 33, 27 (cf. Sch. 17, 19 under díc). Harald lét dícian ðá díc ábútan þ-bar; port, Chr. 1055; P. 186, 14. Wíngeard settan, dícian, deórhege heáwan, Angl. ix. 262, 8. [v. N. E. D. dike.] díc-sceard, es; n. A gap in a ditch :-- Dícsceard bétan, Angl. ix. 262, 20. díc-walu, e; f. A ditch-bank (?) :-- On ðá eástlangan dícwale, C. D. v. 334, 28. v. walu. díc-weall, es; m. A ditch-wall :-- Directe uersus occidentem usque la dichewalle; et sic per fossatum directe usque in riuulo de Tamyse, C. D. iii. 408, 10. dídan; p. de To put to death; Ll. Th. i. 172, 13. [v. N. E. D. dead; vb. II. Goth. dauþjan mortificare: O. H. Ger. tóden to kill: Icel. deyða.] v. dýdan in Dict.: á-dídan. díend. v. deón. dífan to make deaf or dull, to deaden sound. [v. N. E. D. deaf; v. trans., deave. Goth. ga-daubjan to dull, harden the heart: O. H. Ger. touben: Icel. deyfa to blunt, stupefy] v. á-dífan; deáf. dífan (causal to dúfan); p. de To plunge (trans.), immerse, [v. dýfan in Dict. for citations.] [v. N. E. D. dive. Icel. deyfa.] v. be-, ge-dífan. dífing, e; f. Immersion :-- þá ðreó dýfinga on fontbæðe. Wlfst. 36, 9. dígan (?); p. deóg To die :-- Deáðfæ-acute;ge deóg, siððan dreáma leás in fenfreoðo feorh álegde, hæ-acute;ðene sáwle deathdoomed he died, after he joyless in the fenfastness life laid down, his heathen soul, B. 850. [H. R. N. de&yogh;en: Laym. de&yogh;en: A. R. deien. v. N. E. D. die. Icel. deyja; p. dó: O. Frs. deia: O. Sax. dóian: O. H. Ger. touwan.] dígle, dégle, diégle, deigle, deágol, dæ-acute;g-, dég-, deóg-, dióg-, díg- dýg-ol (-el), deáhle, díhle; adj. Secret. Add: I. of that which might be seen, hidden from sight :-- Dígle hús secessus, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 39: 57, 57. Deágol obstrusus (of John yet unborn), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 36; 64, 40. Se diégla (digla, v. l.) Déma gehírde and suíðe undeógollíce geandwyrde judex prius invisibiliter vidit, quod postea publice reprehendit, Past. 39, 19. On díglum hole in clandestino speleo, An. Ox. 2045. On áne dígle stówe, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 13. On dígle crypel in obstrusum cuniculum, An. Ox. 2855. Þá díglan wídgilnysse abstrusam (heremi) vastitatem, 2798. Díglum heolstrum clanculis (i. occultis) latebris, An. Ox. 4211. Díhlum dimhofum latebrosis (i. intimis) latibulis, 819. Of ðæ-acute;m díglum de obstrusis (pharetrae latibulis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 68: ii. 26, 28. Seó sunne teígþ on þá dæ-acute;glan wegas (secreto tramite), Bt. 25; F. 88, 26. II. of thought, action, concealed from the knowledge or notice of others :-- Weorc, swá open swá dégle, Past. 451, 14. Dígle (dégle, L. R.) occultum, Mk. 4, 22. Ðegn dégle (deigle, L.) discipulus occultus, Jn. R. 19, 38. Þ-bar; hit ne sý dægcúð. þ-bar; þ-bar; díhle wæs, Dóm. L. 40. Deáhle secretum, Kent. Gl. 1126. Dígelre latentis, An. Ox. 4209. Mid díglum cum secreta (oratione), 1842. Díhlum fácne clandestina fraude, 5128. Sege hwæt ic þence oþþe hwæt ic dó on déglum gerece, Bl. H. 181, 14. Þurh his dihlan miht, Dóm. L. 20. Beóð gesweotolude dígle geþancas arcana patebunt, 135. Hié wæ-acute;ron gewitan Godes dégolra dóma, Bl. H. 161, 16. Ondræ-acute;d þú þé díhle wísan, Dom. L. 30, 51. ¶ on díglum in secret :-- þá yfelu on díglan þurhtogene, R. Ben. 28, 14. Hé líð him on dígelan. Hml. S. 34, 131. On diglum, on dihlum in abscondito, Mt. 6, 4. III. hard to get knowledge of. (l) of a fact or circumstance :-- We leoraiaþ þ-bar; seó tíd sié tó þæs dégol þ-bar; næ-acute;re næ-acute;nig mon þe þ-bar; wiste hwonne ..., Bl. H. 117, 25. Hua nát ðæt ðá wunda ðæs modes bióð dígelran ðonne ðá wunda ðæ-acute;s líchaman quis cogitationum vulnera occultiora esse nesciat vidneribus viscerum?, Past. 25, 19. (2) of things to be understood, abstruse, occult :-- Gimæ-acute;rsiga dæ-acute;gla girýne celebrare misterium, Rtl. 2, 41. Þæ-acute;m díglum opacis [biblis], Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 40. þá díglan clancula (dicta), 94, 28, Ðú woldest æ-acute;lcum móde díglu ðing tæ-acute;can and seldcúþe latentium rerum caussas evolvere, velatasque caligine explicare rationes, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 13. v. dígol; adj. in Dict. dígle, dígol, es; n. I. a secret place :-- Of þám þýstorfullon díglum de latebrosis recessibus, An. Ox. 4, 23: Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 56. Of heolhstrum, of díglum de recessibus, i. de occultis vel de secretis, 139, 5. On deóhlum in secretioribus (ventris), Kent. Gl. 765. II. a secret :-- Þ-bar; man mancynnes dígle geopenige, Hml. S. 23 b, 10: 25, 467. Hé áræ-acute;dan ne mihte þæs apostoles dégol. Bl. H. 181, 18. Gerýna vel digla sacramentum vel mysterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 26. Díglu archana, i. mystica, An. Ox. 1506: Angl. xi. 119, 67. Yppan digla úre pandere secreta nostra, Coll. M. 34, 15. Dióhla archana, Kent. Gl. 359. Deiglo abscondita, Mt. L. 13, 35. Hé heora heortena deágol ealle smeáþ, Bl. H. 179, 26. v. dígol; n. in Dict. dígle; adv. Add : -- Deágle opace. Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 41. Dígle furtim, Germ. 394, 208 ( = Glos. Prudent. Record. 144, 30). díglian, díglan. Add: I. to hide :-- Gif hé his abbode ne díglað (celaverit) ealle þá geþóhtas, R. Ben. 28, 13. Dígelde abscondit, Mt. L. 13, 33. II. to lie hid: -- Ðégla latere, Jn. p. 8, 5. Déglendes fióndes latentis inimici. Rtl. 121, 40. [O. H. Ger. tougalen occultare.] v. ge-díglian, -díglan. díg-líce, v. dígol-líce: -digling. v. be-dígling: digneras. v. dinor: dígol. v. dígle. dígol-líce, díglíce. Add: Secretly, (l) so as to take others unawares or at a disadvantage :-- Hé gesette twá folc diégellíce on twá healfa his, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 32: 4, 10; S. 200, 13. He diégellíce for þæ-acute;m gewinne V geár scipa worhte, 2, 5; S. 78, 32. Hé nolde geþafian þám þeófe þ-bar; hé underdulfe dígellíce his hús, Hml. A. 50, 13. Dígollíce, 54, 64. Hé gegaderode his fyrde díglíce, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 31. (2) so as to avoid publicity, exposure, detection :-- Hé wearð diégel-lice crísten, for þon hé eáwenga ne dorste, Ors. 6, 21; S. 272, 18. Hé sende dígellíce æ-acute;rendgewritu tó þám Cásere, Bt. l; F. 2, 20. Læ-acute;ran openlíce oððe dígollíce, Hml. A. 12, 297. Dígellíce absconce, R. Ben.
152 DÍGOLNES--DÍNOR
I. 33, 5. Ðeáh hé hit openlíce dó . . . Ac sé ðonne sé hit dégellíce (in secreto) déð, Past. 451, 18. Þ-bar; hiora fýnd hit deágollíce (occulto) genómon, Nar. 7, 4. Hié in heora húsum deágollíce hié miþan inter tectorum suorum culmina delituerunt, 10, 18. Hié genáman deógollíce his líc, Bl. H. 191, 32. Hé wolde hí díglíce forlæ-acute;tan, Hml. Th. i. 196, 17. Dígelíce (díhlíce, v. l., deiglíce, L., dégullíce, R.) occulte, Mt. 1, 19. Díglíce (déglíce, L., dégullíce, R.) secreto, 17, 19. Déglíce (dégullíce, R.), Mt. L. 20, 17: clam, 2, 7. Déglíhe secreto, 24, 3. Díhlíce (digellíce, v. l.), Wlfst. 88, 21. Hé sý dýhlíce (dýglíce, v. l.) gemyngod ammoneatur secrete, R. Ben. 48, 6: 51, 2. Hý swá díhlíce wuniende hý fram manna gesyhðe áscyriaþ, 134, 18. (3) so as to confine an action to one's self:--Ðá scylda ðe hié diógollíce (diégollíce, v. l.) on him selfum forberað culpas quas in se tacite tolerari considerant, Past. 151, 15. Þá þóhte hé dígollíce he thought to himself, Hml. A. 134, 622. Hió cueð deiglíce dicebat intra se, Mt. L. 9, 21. v. un&dash-uncertain;dígollíce. dígolnes. Add: I. secrecy, privacy, solitude:--Hwý hié þára geearnunga hiora dígelnesse (diég-, v. l.) and ánette bet trúwien ðonne ðæ-acute;re hú hié óðerra monna mæ-acute;st gehelpen qua mente utilitati ceterorum secretum praeponit suum, Past. 46, 2. II. a secret, mystery:--Heó þurhwunode on þám wærlicum híwe . . . and hyre cnihtas hyre dígolnysse eallum bedyrndon, Hml. S. 2, 103. Þéh þe æ-acute;gþer þissa burga þurh Godes diégelnessa (arcana) þus getácnod wurde, Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 25. Hé árímde ðá diógolnesse (dígol-, v. l. secreta) ðæs ðriddan hefones . . . hé geimpod wæs tó ðæ-acute;m hefenlicum diógolnessum (dígol-, v. l.), Past. 99, 7, 18. Dígelnyssa abstrusa, An. Ox. 1952. Wé habbað ðás race ánfealdlíce gereht; wé willað eác þæt andgit eów geopenian, and ðá dýgelnysse eów ne bedyrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 214, 18. III. a secret place:--On dígelnesse latibulo, i. secretorio, An. Ox. 392. Hé hæfde behýdd on his dígolnysse án wurðlic weorc, Hml. S. 5, 250. Hé him cýtan áræ-acute;rde on sumere dígelnysse swylce hé ancersetla beón mihte, 31, 1069. Dígelnesse latibulum, i. obscurum, An. Ox. 3318. Deágelnesse abyssum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 29. Of dégolnessum de recessibus, 28, 51. Dígelnessum, An. Ox. 2952. ¶ Dýgelnyssum anastasis, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 35. v. díligness. [O. H. Ger. in tougalnesse in absconso.] diht, es; m. Add: I. order, arrangement, disposition of material:--God geswác ðæs dihtes ealra his weorca . . . Hé gedihte ealle gesceafta . . . and on ðám deópan dihte stódon ealle þá ðing ðe ðágyt næ-acute;ron. Witodlíce wé wæ-acute;ron on þám dihte, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 8-19. I a. of composition:--Fíf béc hé áwrát mid wundorlicum dihte, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 18. Hé gesette þurh his sylfes diht án þúsend bóca, Hml. A. 5, 105. II. direction of action, conduct:--Wé ne beóð be ágenum dihte ácennede, Hml. Th. ii. 230, 30: 232, 1. Hí leofodon him be heora ágenum dihte, be nánes ealdres wissunge, Hml. A. 44, 502: Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 8. II a. direction by one in authority, (1) of men:--Benedictus sæ-acute;de þæt heora þeáwas ne mihton his dihte (his rule as abbot) geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 7. Hý bedreáf onfón æfter heora abbodes dyhte (dispositionem), R. Ben. 47, 5. Þæt hí drohtnian on mynstre be heora ealdres dihte, Hml. Th. i. 318, 9. Be Maures dihte ádreógan his líf, Hml. S. 6, 221. (2) of the Deity:--On þám micclan dihte Godes foresceáwunge, Hml. A. 70, 120. Æfter Godes dihte, 24, 14. Ealle gesceafta ðeówiað hyra Scyppende, for ðon þe hí farað æfter Godes dihte, Hml. Th. i. 172, 17. Hé áwrát ðá ealdan æ-acute; be Godes dihte, 312, 14: 40, 33. Marcus be Godes dihte gefór tó Æ-acute;gypta lande, Hml. S. 15, 1. Seó sunne gæ-acute;ð be Godes dihte, Lch. iii. 234, 19. On bócum þe ðurh Godes dihte gesette wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. ii. 444, 19. Þurh Godes diht, 594, 23. III. the office of a director:--Scír vel diht dispensatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 65. Gesette hé þæne and gehádige tó ðám dihte abbodhádes þe Godes hús wel fadige (gesetton þone tó abbode and gehádian tó ðám dihte þ-bar; hé Godes hús wel fadige, v. l.) domui Dei dignum constituant dispensatorem, R. Ben. 119, 11. IV. an order, precept:--Ditio vel arbitrio, judicio vel ratione, lege vel dihte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 9. Dómas and dihtas rihte man geornlíce, þæt leód and lagu trumlíce stande, Wlfst. 74, 8. v. ge-diht. diht, e; f. A saying, dictum, oracle:--Dihta oððe saga presagia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 46. Dihta oraculorum, An. Ox. 7, 81: 8, 96. [O. H. Ger. dihta; f.] dihtan. Add: I. to order, regulate, arrange, direct:--Dih[t(eð)] dispensat, An. Ox. 17, 1. On þá wísan þe se abbod dyht (diht, v. l.) prout abba disposuerit, R. Ben. 125, 10. Wé andbidodon ðín þæt þú ús þæs mynstres gebytlu dihtan (disponere) sceoldest, Hml. Th. ii. 172, 23. Sculon bisceopas mid worulddéman dómas dihtan, þ-bar; hí ne geþafian þ-bar; æ-acute;nig unriht úp áspringe, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 36. Dihtende dispensans (ecclesiae rudimentum), An. Ox. 11, 130. II. to give direction to a person, dictate, direct a person (dat.):--Swá swá him diht se abbod, Ll. Th. ii. 372, 5. Benedictus on swefne . . . hí gewissode ymbe ðæs mynstres gebytlungum . . . 'Áræ-acute;rað þæt mynster swá swá ic eów on swefne dihte,' Hml. Th. ii. 172, 28. Hé déð be þám þe his willa him dihte, Hml. S. 27, 175. III. to dictate what is to be written:--Þá fíf béc God sylf dihte, and Moyses hí áwrát, Hml. Th. i. 186, 20. Þás endebyrdnysse þe Moyses áwrát swá swá him God self dihte, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 14. Aman dihte gewritu be þám Iudéiscum tó æ-acute;lcere scíre scriptum est ut jusserat Aman, et litterae missae sunt ad universas provincias, Hml. A. 97, 162. [v. N. E. D. dight.] v. dihtian. dihtend, es; m. A director, ruler:--Dihtend cercan dispensator (i. gubernator) ecclesiae, An. Ox. 1997. [Almihti God, shuppende and wealdende and dihtende of alle shafte, O. E. Hml. ii. 123, 14.] dihtere. Add: One who dictates:--Ne tweóge ic áht þá míne dihteras þæt hí mihton gemunan þá wundru þises weres non ambigo illos dictatores non omnia facta illius potuisse cognoscere, Guth. 6, 8. The Latin translated at 4, 23 is: Prout a dictantibus idoneis testibus audivi. [v. N. E. D. dighter.] v. dihtian. dihtian; p. ode To dictate, (1) what is to be done:--Seó lufu þ-bar; gemet þæ-acute;re þreáunge dihtað (dictat), Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 67, 13. (2) what is to be written:--In þám folclárum þe ic wrát and dihtode, Gr. D. 290, 11. Se Drihtnes wer him tó gehét his wrítere and him dihtode (dictavit) þus cweðende, 193, 22. Se Hálga Gást dihtode ealle þá þing þe hálige men writon, Bl. H. 133, 1. Dihtade instigavit, Lk. p. 2, 6. [Lat. dictare.] dihtnere. Add:--Dihtnere dispensator, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 14. Dictator, i. dictor, relator, praeceptor, imperator, dihtnere, ordinator, prescriptor, ii. 140, 5. Híwræ-acute;ddene wurðe gesetton dihtneran (-as?, e?) domui Dei dignum constituant dispensatorem, R. Ben. I. 107, 12. Getreówne dyhtnere his hálegra cyricena (Dunstan), Lch. iii. 434, 21. Se cyningc him tó gecígde his dihtnere, Ap. Th. 5, 13. dihtnian; p. ode. I. to order, dispose:--Fram leahtrum ásyndrian hé dihtniað a vitiis separare se disponunt, Scint. 17, 4. II. to direct, dictate:--Þá hé sylf dihtnode quant ipse dictavit, Angl. xiii. 426, 869. v. ge-, tó-dihtnian. dihtnung. Add:--Dihtnung dispensatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 64. Dehtnunge dispositione, Kent. Gl. 919. dihtung, e; f. Disposition, regulation, ordering:--Wunderlic dihtung upplices tódáles mira dispositio supernae distributionis, Scint. 227, 8. Æfter gesetnesse oððe dihtinge abbodes secundum dispositionem abbatis, R. Ben. I. 54, 13. [v. N. E. D. dighting.] dile. Add:--Dili, dil anetum, Txts. 41, 159. Dile, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 46: anethum, 66, 71. díl(e)gian. Add:--Naman heora ðú dýlegodest nomen eorum delesti, Ps. Spl. 9, 5. Ðonne þú micel weaxbred habban wille, þonne stríc þú mid þínum twám fingrum on þíne breóst forewearde swilce þú dýlige (as if you were wiping out something), Tech. ii. 128, 13. [v. N. E. D. dilghe.] v. ge-dílgian. dílig-ness, e; f. Destruction, extermination:--Dílignissum anastasis ( = GREEK overthrow, destruction), Txts. 41, 163. Dýgelnyssum ( = ? dýlegnyssum), Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 35. dim. Add: I. dark, without light, gloomy:--Þ-bar; under þæ-acute;re brygce urne swýþlíce sweart and dim (niger et caliginosus) eá, Gr. D. 318, 28. Dimne and deópne hellewítes grund, Wlfst. 48, 2. Of dymmum díglum de latebrosis recessibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 55. II. dark-coloured. v. dim-híw:--Seó byrgen is bewrigen mid dimmum stánum and yfellicum, Shrn. 66, 24. III. wretched, grievous, sad, unhappy:--Of dimre, earmre calamitosa (fames atrocitate), An. Ox. 3853. Dymre, 2, 261. On ðæ-acute;re dimman ádle in that miserable malady, Gú. 1135. IV. dark, wicked; Gen. 685. dimma, Sat. 606. v. dyne. dim-híw; adj. Dark-coloured, gloomy:--Eal bið úpheofon sweart and gesworcen, deorc and dimhíw and dwolma sweart tristius coelum tenebris obducitur atris, Dóm. L. 106: Wlfst. 137, 9. dim-hofe, an; f. Add: dim-hofu (?), e; f.: -hof, es; n.:--On dimhofe (dat. or acc.?) in latibulum (on dimhoue; dimhof latibulum, Hpt. Gl. 494, 77-8), An. Ox. 3768. Dimhoua latibula, i. secreta, 1677. dim-hús, es; n. A prison, dungeon:--Dimhúses lautumiae, i. carceris, An. Ox. 3774. Dimhús latibula (ergastuli), 4993. dim-lic. Add:--Se beorhta dæg tódræ-acute;fð þá dimlican þeóstru ðæ-acute;re sweartan nihte, Hml. Th. i. 604, 1: Hml. S. 5, 108. dimmian. Substitute: To be or become dim:--Dymme[n]de caligans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 65. Hyt fremað dimgendum eágum tó þý þ-bar; seó beorhtnys ágyfen sý, Lch. i. 136, 1. Wið dymgendum eágum, 178, 4. [v. N. E. D. dim; intrans.: Icel. dimma to become dim, grow dark.] dim-nes. Add: I. darkness, want of light:--Dimnis (caligo) under fótum his, Ps. Srt. 17, 10. Þýstreful dimnys tenebrosa caligo, An. Ox. 3297. Utan wé geþencan dómes dæg and dimnessa helle grundes, Hml. A. 168, 113. II. a dark place:--On sweartum dimnessum latibulis carceralibus, An. Ox. 3144. III. dimness of sight:--Wiþ eágena dymnysse, Lch. i. 176, 16. IV. darkness, evil:--Dimnesse gástas chao, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 1: 95, 81. dincge. v. dynge: díner. v. dínor: ding to a dungeon. v. dung: ding sound. v. dyng: dinne. v. dynge. dínor(-er), es; m. A coin:--Denarius is se dínor þe áwehð decem
DÍPAN--DÓGOR 153
nummos, þæt sind týn penegas, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 285, 2. Þá mæ-acute;stan digneras folles, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 2. Dínra beorh (a hill where money had been found?), C. D. v. 332, 18. [Lat. denarius.] v. digneras in Dict. dípan; p. te. I. to dip, immerse:--Sé ðe dépið (ðépeð, L.) honde in þás parabside qui intingit manum in parapside, Mt. R. 26, 23. Hafa þú þíne þrí fingras swílce þú dýpan wille . . . Swilce þú feþere hæb(b)e and hí dýpe, Tech. ii. 128, 18-22. II. to baptize:--Ic eówic dépu (baptizo) wætere . . . sé eówic dépið (baptizabit) fýre, Mt. R. 3, 11. Þ-bar;te hé wæ-acute;re dépid ut baptizaretur, 3, 13. Wérun dépte baptizabantur, 3, 6. [v. N. E. D. deep, vb. 4. Goth. daupjan: O. Sax. dópian: O. H. Ger. toufen.] v. be-, in-dípan. dípan to deepen. v. dýpan in Dict. dípe, an: dípu (-o), indecl. or gen. e; f. I. depth, deepness; Mt. 13, 5. II. the deep, deep part of water (sea, lake, river), deep water, a deep place in water:--Deorcre dýpan cerulei profundi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 37. Þreó ásæ-acute;ton on ðá healfe ðæ-acute;re dýpan ðe ðá Deniscan scipu áseten wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 897; P. 91, 3. Deópan (dépan, Hpt. Gl. 492, 48) gurgitis, An. Ox. 3667. Dépan (-en, MS.) alveo, 4794. Hí becóman tó ánre dýpan they had reached a deep place in the river, Hml. S. 11, 271. Ofer dýpe, Rä. 4, 21. III. a deep place on land:--On dígelre dýpe [dýpen (= -an), Hpt. Gl. 516, 28] in latebroso (carceris) fundo, An. Ox. 4767. [v. N. E. D. deep; sb. Goth. diupei: O. L. Ger. diupí profundum: O. H. Ger. tiufi: Icel. dýpi. díran to hold dear. v. deóran in Dict., and add: [O. Sax. diurian: O. H. Ger. tiuren glorificare.] v. ge-díran (-dýran). diregað = Lat. dirigat:--Vibrat borettið vel diregað (the corresponding gloss, in Epinal and Erfurt glossaries is:--Vibrat, dirigat boretit), Txts. 107, 2147. dirfan; p. de; pp. ed To afflict, molest:--Ús deriað and ðearle dyrfað fela ungelimpa, Wlfst. 91, 18. [v. N. E. D. derve.] v. ge-dirfan; deorfan. dirfung, e; f. Affliction, molestation:--Dyrfingum subactionibus, Germ. 395, 78. dirige. The first word of the antiphon (v. Ps. 5, 8) at Matins in the Office of the Dead, used as a name for that service:--Dirige for forþférdum vigilia pro defunctis, Angl. xiii. 433, 975: 444, 1131. [v. N. E. D. dirge.] dír-ling. v. deór-ling. dirnan; p. de To conceal, hide:--Dyrnþ occultat, abscondit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 48. (1) with acc. of thing:--Gif hé hit dierneð (dirneð, dyrned, v. ll.), and weorðeð ymb long yppe, Ll. Th. i. 116, 6. Wá mé þ-bar; þú swá lange þé sylfe dyrndest, Hml. S. 33, 308. Gif hé hit dierne (dyrne, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 124, 8. Þéh hié hit æ-acute;r swíþe him betweónum diernden, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 1. Noldan hí heora synna dyrnan, Ps. Th. 77, 4. Dyrnan Meotudes mihte, An. 693: El. 971: Hy. 7, 93. (2) with dat. of person from whom a thing (acc.) is concealed:--Seó ród þe gé mannum dyrndun, El. 626. On yrre wille hé his milde mód mannum dyrnan numquid continebit in ira sua misericordiam suam?, Ps. Th. 76, 8. [v. N. E. D. dern. O. Sax. dernian: O. H. Ger. tarnen occultare, dissimulare.] v. dyrnan in Dict. dirne; adj. Add to examples given in Dict. under dyrne: I. secret, hidden:--Dyrne hordas (gerýna) abdita archana, An. Ox. 4215. Dyrnum pricelsum clandestinis stimulis, 4655. Of dymmum díglum vel of dyrnum de latebrosis recessibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 56. II. secret (so as to escape detection), (1) of adultery:--Hé bið diernes gelíres scyldig, Past. 143, 2. Spiritus fornicationis, þ-bar; is dernes geligeres gást, Shrn. 52, 27. Démde hé ðám bisceope for his dyrnum geligrum, 130, 14. From dernum geligerum, Ll. Th. i. 56, 26. (2) of stolen goods, concealed:--Æ-acute;nigne þára þe ymbe þás smeágunge bið and þ-bar; dyrne orf ámeldað, Ll. Th. i. 276, 33. v. following compounds; in some cases the passages given under them may belong to the simple adjective. dirne-forlegen; adj. Guilty of fornication, adulterous:--Gif man sý fram dyrneforlegenum (fornicante) preóste gefullod, Ll. Th. ii. 144, 19. dirne-gelegerscipe, es; m. Adultery, fornication:--In dernegilegerscipe (adulterio) ginumen, Jn. R. 8, 3. Fleás dernegilegerscipe fugite fornicationem, Rtl. 106, 34. dirne-geligere, es; m. A fornicator:--Dernegileigere fornicaior, Rtl. 107, i. dirne-geligere, es; n. Adultery, fornication:--Druncennes and dyrnegeligere, Dóm L. 30, 43. Diernegeligres (diernes gelíres, v. l.) scyldig, Past. 142, 2. Dyrnegeligres leahtor fornicationis crimen, Ll. Th. ii. 152, 21. Wíf fornumen in dernegiligro (adulterio), Jn. R. 8, 4. Mid þæ-acute;m heó hæfde diernegeligre quem flagitiose cognitum, Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 3. Dernegiligero adulteria, Mk. R. 7, 21. Dernegiligru and arognisse, 8, 38. Tó dernegiligrum, 10, 11. dirne-leger, es; n. Adultery, fornication:--For dernelegere ob fornicationem, Mt. L. 19, 9. Derneleger adulterium, Mk. L. 10, 11. Dernelegero adulteria, 7, 21. dirne-leger; adj. Adulterous:--Derneleger adultera, Mk. L. 8, 38. Dernel'e adulteri, Lk. L. 18, 11. dirne-legere; adv. Licentiously:--Dernelegere luxuriose, Lk. L. 15, 13. dirne-legerscipe, es; m. Adultery, fornication:--In dernelegerscip (ðerne-, v. 3) in adulterio, Jn. L. 8, 4. dirne-licgan. v. dirn-licgan. dirn-gewritu; pl. n. The Apocrypha;--Dyrngewrita apocrifa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 4. dirn-hæ-acute;mende; adj. (ptcpl.) Fornicating, adulterous:--Dyrn&dash-uncertain;hæ-acute;mendra [in]cestarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 61. dirn-líce; adv. Secretly:--Hé hí on niht gemartirode swá hé dyrn&dash-uncertain;lícost mihte, Lch. iii. 424, 30. dirn-licgan to fornicate, commit adultery:--Alle ðá dernliggað omnes qui fornicantur, Ps. Srt. 72, 27. Þ-bar; ðú ne dernelice ne adulteris, Mk. L. R. 10, 19. Dyrnlicendra mecharum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 12. v. dyrn-licgan in Dict. dirn-maga, an; m. One who presides at mysteries:--Dyrnmaga mysteriarches, Germ. 397, 350. dírsian. v. ge-dírsian. disc. In passage from Bede for disce l. disc, and add:--Disc patena(-ina), Txts. 86, 786: ferculum, 63, 852. Þæ-acute;r stód micel sylfren disc (discus) on, Bd. 3, 6; Sch. 209, 14. Discas (-es?) ferculi, swæ-acute;sende fercula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 18. Sende se cyning þám þearfum þone sylfrenan disc mid sande mid ealle, and hét tóceorfan þone disc and syllan þám þearfum, Hml. S. 26, 96. Ánnæ dics an þrým pundom, C. D. iii. 127, 19. Man sceal habban . . . pannan, crocca, dixas, Angl. ix. 264, 10. v. offrung-disc. disc-berend. For Cot. 65 read Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 83: 94, 2: 26, 60. discipul. Add:--Gif þú sý his discipul . . . sprec tó þínum discipulum, Bl. H. 233, 35. Hira discipulas wæ-acute;ron wel gelæ-acute;rede, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 344, 19. Discipulas discipuli, Mt. L. 26, 8. Bæ-acute;don hine his discipulos, Bl. H. 227, 11. Wé synd discipuli Drihtnes, 233, 15. Ofer æ-acute;nne his discipula, 235, 12. Micelne þreát discipula, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 344, 14. Hé monige him tó discipulum genam, 3, 5; Sch. 205, 12. Héht hé him his discipulos tó, Bl. H. 225, 13. Hé læ-acute;rde his discipuli, 231, 18. discipula a female disciple:--Seó cyninges dohtor wæs discipula and leorningman regollices lífes, and eft wæs mágister and láreów, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 311, 2. discipul-hád. Add:--Swá swá níwe discipulháda underðeódde quasi novo discipulatui subditam, Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 680, 12. disc-þeg(e)n, þén. Add:--Discþegn discifer, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 23. An ic æ-acute;lcan gesettan discðegne hundeahtatig mancusa goldes, C. D. B. iii. 75, 30. Ic geann Ælmæ-acute;re mínon discþéne þára ehta hída æt Cateringa&dash-uncertain;túne, Cht. Th. 560, 36. disme. Add: moss (?):--Peregrino pulvere, i. musco. Muscus est mus peregrinus þ-bar; is disme (muscus, in the sense of moss, seems to be rendered by disme), An. Ox. 46, 4. distæf. Add:--Distæf colus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 30, 2. Disstæf, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 39. díþing (déþ-), e; f. Killing, putting to death:--Ródes déðinges crucis mortificationem, Rtl. 72, 30. dob-fugel. v. dop-fugel: dobgendi. v. dofian. dóc a bastard, mongrel, hybrid:--Doóc, hornungsunu nothus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 66. Áworden vel dóc bigener, 126, 19. v. dóc-incel. docce. Add:--Docce lappatium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 22. Ompre, docce rodinaps, i. 68, 53. Docce dilla vel acrocorium, 30, 45: dilla, An. Ox. 56, 371. Docca, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 1. -docce (-a?) v. finger-docce. docga. For reference substitute Germ. 398, 147. dóc-incel, es; n. A bastard child:--Dócincel nothus (the reference is to the illegitimate brother of Ecgfrið. v. Nap. 17), Hpt. 33, 238, 4. v. dóc. dofian; p. ode To be doting, stupid:--Dobgendi, dobende decrepita, Txts. 55, 638. [v. D. D. dove to be in a doting state, be stupid. O. H. Ger. tobón (-én) delirare. Cf. Icel. dofna to become dead (of a limb); dofi torpor.] v. next word. dofung. Substitute: Absurdity, stupidity:--Dofunge, dwolunge deleramenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 46. Dofuncga (dofunga deliramenta, i. stoliditates, Hpt. Gl. 444, 18), An. Ox. 1614. Dofunga deliramenta, 4194: (frivola) machinamenta, 2801. [O. H. Ger. tobunga deliramentum.] v. ge-dofung. dógor. Add:--Áuðer oððe eft uferran dógore oððe ðonne either afterwards or at the time, Past. 281, 13. Wið þan ðé mín wiif þæ-acute;r benuge innganges swæ-acute; mid mínum líce swæ-acute; sioððan yferran dógre (either with my body or afterwards at a later date), Cht. Th. 470, 37. Æfter tuæ-acute;m dógrum &l-bar; dagum post biduum, Mt. L. 26, 2: p. 20, 1; Mk. L. 14, 1. Ðrió dógor triduo, 8, 2. Ðerh ðreó dógor per triduum, 14, 58. v. feoþor-, feówer-dógor.
154 DOHTER--DÓN
dohter doctor:--Dohter gód (bonus doctor, L.) rabboni, Jn. R. 20, 16. dóhtor. l. dohtor, and add:--Dogter mín filia mea, Mt. R. 15, 22. Ic bidde þínre dohtor, Ap. Th. 4, 4. Mýnre dohtor gifta, 8. Sæcgaþ dohter (doehter, L.) Sione dicite filiae Sion, Mt. R. 21, 5. Of dohter (doehter, R.) his de filia ejus, Mk. L. 7, 26, 29. Móder on doehter (dohter, R.) and dohter on moeder mater in filiam et filia in matrem, Lk. L. 12, 53. Docter filiam, Mk. p. 3, 17. Dohtra (dohtero, L., dohter, R.) filiae, Lk. 23, 28. v. bróþor-, freó-dohtor. dohtor-sunu a grandson:--Leódulf wæs þæs ealdan Oddan sunu and Eádweardes cininges dohtorsunu, Chr. 982; P. 124, 32. dohx. v. dox. dol; adj. For Cot. 198 l. Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 6, and add:--Tó dol þú wæ-acute;re and tó gedyrstig þá þú wéndest þæt þínra feohgestreóna ende ne gewurde, Wlfst. 260, 21. Dysig &l-bar; dole (ðú ídle &l-bar; unwís) fatue, Mt. R. 5, 22. Gelíc were dysig &l-bar; dolum similis viro stulto, 7, 26. Him ne ondræ-acute;dað ðá dolan ðæt hié sién ofer óðre praecipites ceteris praeferri non metuunt, Past. 51, 19. Ðá dolan . . . ðá wísan hebetes . . . sapientes, 203, 3. dol, es; n. Folly, stupidity:--Ne geríseð æ-acute;nig unnytt æ-acute;fre mid bisceopum, ne doll ne dysig, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 31. Sé ðe eall his mód bið áflogen tó gæglbæ-acute;rnesse and tó dole qui totis cogitationibus ad lasciviam defluit, Past. 73, 12. Gif se gilda mid dysie and myd dole stleá, bere sylf þ-bar; hé worhte, Cht. Th. 612, 2. dolg; n. and m. (Hml. S. 20, 67). Add to instances given under dolh: I. a wound:--Wiþ hundes dolge for a wound made by a dog, Lch. ii. 144, 11. Þú ætýwest þínra honda dolh and þínre sídan and þínra fóta, Angl. xii. 510, 14. II. a boil, tumour:--Se læ-acute;ce sceolde ásceótan þ-bar; geswell . . . heó gewát of worulde on þám þriddan dæge syððan se dolh wæs geopenod, Hml. S. 20, 67. Hét Isaias wyrcan æ-acute;nne clyþan tó þæs cyninges dolge jussit Isaias ut tollerent massam de ficis et cataplasmarent super vulnus (Is. 38, 21), 18, 431: Hml. Th. i. 476, 1. dolg-drenc. Add to dolh-drenc:--Dolhdrenc antidotum, An. Ox. 383. Wryc gódne dolhdrenc, Lch. ii. 326, 25. dolg-rune. l. dolg-rúne. dolg-swæþ; n.: -swaþu; f. Add to examples under dolh-swæþ: I. neut.:--Dolgswæð cicatricis uestigia, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 449, 7. Eáðe mihte Críst árísan of deáðe bútan dolhswaðum, ac hé heóld þá dolh&dash-uncertain;swaðu, Hml. Th. i. 234, 26. Hí grápodon ðá dolhswaðu, 302, 2. II. fem.:--Nán dolswaþu næs gesýne, Hml. Th. ii. 492, 9. Hé hæfde áne dolhswaðe on his hneccan, Hml. S. 30, 268. Dolgsuaþhe plagae uestigia, cicatrices, Bl. Gl. Dolcswaðan cicatrices, Hpt. Gl. 510, 57. dol-líce. Add:--Oft mon ræ-acute;sð suíðe dollíce on æ-acute;lc weorc and hræd líce, and wénað men ðæt hit sié for hwætscipe saepe praecipitata actio velocitatis efficacia putatur, Past. 149, 12. Seó beó dollíce hyre cynesetl gestíhð, Angl. viii. 324, 15. dol-sceaþa. Add: dol(h)-sceaþa (?) a robber who wounds. Cf. dolswaþu for dolh-swaþu: dol-scipe. Add the Latin passage: aversio parvulorum interficiet eos: dol-spræc. l. dol-spræ-acute;c: dol-willen. Cf. druncen-willen: dol-wíte. Add: dol(h)-wíte (?) pain of a wound. The Latin on which this part of the riddle (dryhtfolca helm, nales dolwíte) seems based is 'sanis victum et laesis praestabo medelam.' dóm. Add:--Dóm censura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 35: 24, 5. I. judgement. (1) where an opinion is formed:--Ðá dysegan men sint æ-acute;lces dómes swá blinde, þ-bar; hí nyton hwæ-acute;r ðá sóþan gesæ-acute;lþa sint gehýdde, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 22. Þætte ealra heora dóme (judicio) gecoren wæ-acute;re, hwanone þ-bar; cymen wæ-acute;re, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 485, 8. (2) where sentence is passed:--Mycel egsa gelimpeþ eallum gesceaftum, þonne se dóm neálæ-acute;ceþ, Bl. H. 91, 19. Ealle sceolan forþ gán tó þám dóme, 95, 18. Se yfela déma onwendeþ þone rihtan dóm, 61, 31. (2 a) of an unfavourable sentence, condemnation:--Þá láreówas beóþ dómes wyrþe, gif hí nellaþ þ-bar; folc læ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 47, 23. II. direction, ruling:--Hié heora scriftum fullíce geandettiaþ, and be heora dóme bétaþ, Bl. H. 193, 23. III. will, discretion; arbitrium:--Mid cyre, dóme arbitrio, i. judicio, An. Ox. 1315. Hí rícsiað of hira ágnum dóme, næs of ðæs hiéhstan déman ex se et non ex arbitrio summi rectoris regnant, Past. 27, 16. Sié þ-bar; on cyninges dóme, swá deáð swá líf, Ll. Th. i. 66, 10. Ic hine tó heora sylfra dóme ágeaf, Bl. H. 177, 25. Þú læ-acute;tst eal eówer færeld tó þæs windes dóme quo flatus impellerent, promovereris, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 33. Gebeád hé him hiera ágenne dóm feós and londes, Chr. 755; P. 48, 17: By. 38. Þá teóþan sceattas wæ-acute;ron on úrum ágnum dómum, Bl. H. 51, 7. Wese hit be eówrum dómum, 157, 7. IV. authority:--Dóme auctoritate, An. Ox. 5149. Swá hé démð ús on dómes dæg, swá wé hér demað þám mannum þe wé hér on eorþan dóm ofer ágon, Wlfst. 300, 11. Dómas magistratus, i. principatus, An. Ox. 260. IV a. an authority, a judicial body, court (cf. Icel. dómr a court for judgement):--Dóme senatu (a Romano senatu capitalem sortitus sententiam), An. Ox. 8, 229. V. reputation, glory:--Sé geworhte micelne dóm on ðæ-acute;m gefeohte, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 27. Þ-bar; hé him swilcne dóm ne on&dash-uncertain;dréde, ne his mægnes micelnysse ne wnndrode, Hml. S. 30, 40. VI. an ordinance, a decree:--Nis nán rihtra dóm, þonne úre æ-acute;lc óðrum beóde, þæt wé willan, þæt man ús beóde, Wlfst. 112, 4. Dóme, ræ-acute;de decretum, i. judicium, i. secretum, An. Ox. 2676. 'Canst ðú þone dóm mýnre dohtor gifta?' Apollonius cwæð: 'Ic can þone dóm, and ic hine æt þám geate geseah,' Ap. Th. 4, 8-10. Þis synd þá dómas (judicia) þe þú him tæ-acute;can scealt, Ex. 21, 1. Dóma decretorum, An. Ox. 2, 329. Dómum, gesetnessum sanctionibus, i. judiciis, 842. Gehír nú godcunde dómas audi ceremonias atque judicia, Deut. 5, 1. Bebodu and godcunde æ-acute;and dómas mandata et ceremonias atque judicia, 31. Gescrifu, dómas ceremonias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 54. VII. a sentence, doom:--Se dóm þæt hire wæs tó gecweden, þ-bar; heó cende on sáre, Bl. H. 3, 8. Se mon þe nú démeþ þæ-acute;m earmum búton mildheortnesse, þonne biþ þám eft heard dóm geteód, 95, 36. Se deáð him tó cymeþ Godes dóm tó ábeódenne, 59, 11. Heardne dóm gehýran, 83, 17. Beheáfodlicne dóm capitalem sententiam, An. Ox. 4043: 4803. Iudas geseah þone réðan dóm, Hml. Th. ii. 250, 13. VIII. a case for settlement, question:--Áworden wæ-acute;s doom (dóm, L.) from clæ-acute;nsunge facta est quaestio de purificatione, Jn. R. 3, 25. Dóme examini, i. judicio, An. Ox. 1313. Geáxode dómas responsa, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 68. Dómum scissitationibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 14. IX. state, condition:--Geceás hé Laurentium tó þám háde þæs biscopes dómes ad pontificatus ordinem Laurentium elegit, Gr. D. 329, 17. Álýsede fram bende æ-acute;lces mennissces dómes nexu humanae conditionis exuti, C. D. B. i. 154, 15. On þeówum dóme &l-bar; tó þeówan geseald in servum venundatus, Ps. L. 104, 17. Yfel se cyning wiþ þám Crístenan dóme dyde, Bt. 1; F. 2, 15. Wé sculan æ-acute;nne Crístendóm healdan and æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðene dóm oferhogian, Wlfst. 274, 16. v. dryht-, un-, unriht-, weorold-, wóh-dóm. dóm-bóc. Add:--Ic gedó þ-bar; man sceall þé wel fæste gewríðan, and þé, eall swá seó dómbóc be swilcum mannum tæ-acute;cð, oft and gelóme swingan, Hml. S. 23, 714. [v. N. E. D. doom-book.] dóm-dæg. Add:--Ondræ-acute;de man dómdæg, Wlfst. 75, 6: 179, 16. [O. Sax. dóm-dæg: O. H. Ger. tuom-tag.] dómere. Add:--Þé mon tó dómere geceás, Bt. 8; F. 24, 30. [v. N. E. D. doomer.] dóm-ern, -ærn. Add:--Dómærn pretorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 64. Dómern, An. Ox. 4498. Þæs dómernes cafertún atrium praetorii, Mk. 15, 16. Hé eóde in þæt dómern ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r Caluisianus wæs in miclum gemóte, Shrn. 116, 31. dóm-hús. Add:--Dómhús pretorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 64. [Prompt. Parv. dome-howse.] dómisc; adj. Of the final judgement, of doomsday:--Mid ðý dómiscan fýre onæ-acute;led, Sal. K. 148, 30. dóm-lic. Add:--Dómlicum synoþum decretis synodalibus, An. Ox. 2889. Tída dómlice horas canonicas, Angl. xiii. 384, 268. [O. H. Ger. tuom-líh.] dóm-líce. Add:--Sé hæfde áre on eorþríce, sé þe ælmyssan dæ-acute;lde dómlíce, Lch. i. 400, 9. Bið deóplícor gehwyrfed ðæt deófol on deáðes onlícnisse . . . Dómlícor bið ðonne se Pater Noster gehwyrfed on Dryhtnes onlícnisse, Sal. K. 146, 25. domne. Add:--Þá wæs domne Leó pápa on Róme, Chr. 853; P. 64, 29. Tó ðæs bisceopæs mearcæ . . . swá tó domnes hlincæ, C. D. v. 84, 16: 243, 22. Cf. (?) domni pól, vi. 221, 30: iii. 377, 24. dóm-setl. Add:--Beforan dómsetle ante tribunal, Dóm. L. 123. Hé gearwað his dómsetl paravit in judicio sedem suam, Ps. Th. 9, 8. Tó dómsetlum ad subsellia, ad tribunal, Germ. 393, 61. Þæt hí on ðám micclum dóme ofer twelf dómsetl sittende beóð tó démenne eallum mannum, Hml. Th. i. 542, 20. [O. H. Ger. tuom-sedal tribunal.] dóm-settend. Substitute: One who ordains judgement (v. settan, VI), a lawyer:--Juriconsultus, jurisperitus, id est rihtscrífend sive dómsettend, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 13. dóm-stów, e; f. A judgement-place, tribunal:--Hwæ-acute;r syndon démra dómstówa ?, Wlfst. 148, 31. dóm-weorþung, e; f. Honour, glory:--Sige forgeaf Constantíno cyning ælmihtig, dómweorðunga, El. 146: 1234. dón(?):--Dón damulus [dán damulas?], Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 30. dón. Add: [Forms from the Northern Gospels and Vespasian Psalter are: ic dóam, dóem, doom, dóm, dóe, þú dóas, dóes, dóest, hé dóas, dóes, dóað, dóeð, pl. dóas, dóað; subj. dóe; infin. dóa, dóe, tó dóanne, dóenne; pp. dóen, dæ-acute;n. In a Mercian charter a subjunctive dé occurs; deodan, p. pl. indic., dede faceret, Kent. Gl. 257, are Kentish forms.] I. absolute, to do, act:--Sé bið Godes andsaca þe Godes láre forlæ-acute;t and þurh deófles láre of ðám déð ðe his cristendóme tó gebyreð (acts in a way that is not consistent with a proper regard to his Christianity), Wlfst. 78, 15. Ðegn ðone hláferd his onfand suá dóende (dónde, R.), Mt. L. 24, 46. Ealle unrihtlíce dóende omnes inique agentes, Ps. Spl. 24, 3. II. to do, perform an action, make war:--On hwælcum mæht ðás ic dóe &l-bar; dóam (faciam), Mk. L. 11, 29. Ic dóam, 33. Ðoncunge ic dóem (dóm, R.) gratias ago, Jn. L. 11, 41. Þ-bar; ic doom (dóe, R.) quod ego facio, 13, 7. Ðás táceno ðá ðe ðú dóas
-DÓND--DRACU 155
(dóes, R.), Jn. L. 3, 2. Dóæs (dóes, R.), Mk. L. 11, 28. Dóes facit, Mt. L. 7, 24. Sé ðá unrehtan dóeð qui iniqua gerit, Ps. Srt. 9, 24. Huæt forðor gié dóas (dóaþ, R.)? ah ne ésuice ðis dóas (dóaþ, R.)?, Mt. L. 5, 47. On Thesalí hé þæt gewinn dyde Thessaliam invasit, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 2. Him mon wrenc tó dyde, 4, 1; S. 156, 8. Ðæt wit deodan for Godes lufan, Txts. 175, 6. Ðæt ic dóe (faciam) willan ðínne, Ps. Srt. 39, 9. Wite hé þ-bar; hé hit dé ofer Godes ést, Cht. Th. 131, 36. Noldan hié dón þone triumphan beforan hiora consulum triumphus consuli denegatus est, Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 1. Hé máre mæg doon ðonne óðre menn, Past. 111, 17. Hreówe dóan paenitentiam facere, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 641, 2. Þ-bar; ic wille dóan (dóa, L.) quod volo facere, Mt. R. 20, 15. Ðæ-acute;s is rehtlic tó dóanne haec oportuit facere, Mt. L. 23, 23. Hé wæs monega gefeoht dónde plurima bella gessit, Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 19. Oft bútan synne bið dón (dóen, v. l.) þ-bar; of synne cymeð, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 84, 3: 13. II a. to do, practise, exercise, pass time, lead a life:--Bútan þé ic dede þone hálgan dæg (I spent the day) æt Drihtnes ácennisse, ac ic dó mid þé ðone hálgan dæg æt Drihtnes ætýwnesse, Shrn. 48, 8-10. Ðá ðe dóð forhæfdnesse qui parce cibo utuntur, Past. 308, 13: abstinentes, 16. Mid ðý hé þæt langre tíde forðheóld and dyde quod dum multo tempore sedulus exsequeretur, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 497, 13. Hé áncorlíf dyde (on áncorlífe drohtode, v. l.) anchoreticam vitam egerat, 5, 9; Sch. 596, 6. Þæ-acute;r dydon Rómáne lytla triéwþa, Ors. 5, 2; S. 218, 16. Tó dóanne (-enne, L.) mildheortnisse ad faciendam misericordiam, Lk. R. 1, 72. II b. with preps., to do about, with:--Þá menn ealle hé tóc, and dyde of heom þ-bar; hé wolde, Chr. 1072; P. 208, 29. Dóð be ús þ-bar; þ-bar; Drihten wile, Hml. S. 11, 133. Hwæt tó dónne wæ-acute;re be þám stalle cyricean, Bd. 3, 29; Sch. 327, 20. III. to make. (1) with acc.:--Mið ðý ðú dóest (dóes, R.) gebæ-acute;rscip, Lk. L. 14, 13. Dydon hí þá mæ-acute;stan gebeórscype, Hml. S. 30, 387. Sum árgeótere mehte dón missenlíce anlícnessa, Ors. 1, 12; S. 54, 20. (2) to cause. (a) with acc. and infin. (α) where noun is subject of infin.:--Swá ðú dydest mínne bróðor his god forlæ-acute;tan, swá dó ic eác ðé forlæ-acute;tan ðínne god, Hml. Th. i. 468, 21. (β) where noun is object of infin.:--Þone óðerne dæ-acute;l hé dyde gehealdan (-en, MS.) he had the second part kept, Hml. S. 3, 123. (b) with clause:--Gif se sácerd déð þæt þæt folc syngie, Lev. 4, 3. Hé dyde þæt gé dwelodon, Deut. 13, 5. Dóð þæt þæt tolc sitte, Hml. Th. i. 184, 16. (c) to do harm:--Seó leáse wyrd ne mæg þám men dón næ-acute;nne dem, Bt. 20; F. 70, 22. (3) with complementary adjective:--Ic dó þínne ofspring menigfealdne, Gen. 13, 16. Men hále ðú dóes, Ps. Srt. 35, 7. Hál dóeð hé folc, Mt. L. 1, 21. Ðing ðe heora hláfordas dóð geswencte, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 16. Dó þín mód hlúttor, Hml. S. 5, 216: Lch. i. 72, 8. (4) with acc. and tó, to make an object (into) something, make something of an object:--Hrýðra þára þe mon tó mete dyde armentorum ad usum carnis, Nar. 9, 13. Hié þá men woldon him tó mete dón, St. A. 4, 18. Hé hét dón tó geblote ealle þá cuman, Ors. S. 1, 19. Hine dón niédenga tó cyninge eum rapere et regem facere, Past. 33, 14. IV. to put, bring, take. (1) literal:--Suá oft suá wé úre hand dóð tó úrum múðe, Past. 313, 14. Hyne man dyde úp eductum decarcere Joseph, Gen. 41, 14. Se biscop dyde úp (took up from the grave) þone sanct, Hml. S. 21, 140. Þone ðryddan dæ-acute;l hé dyde onsundor the third part he put aside, 3, 125. Dó appresenta, An. Ox. 56, 73: applica, 135. Mon hæfde anfiteatrum geworhte, þæt hé mehte Godes þeówas on dón (objiceret), Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 12. Dón þá elpendas on þæt gefeoht introductos inter concurrentia agmina elephantos, 4, 1; S. 156, 7. Uton dón hine on þone pytt mittamus eum in cisternam, Gen. 37, 20. Hét hió niman þá næ-acute;dran and dón tó hire earme, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 24. Hé lét dón úp þæ-acute;r þá gíslas he had the hostages put ashore there, Chr. 1014; P. 145, n. 8. Teter of andwlitan tó dónne to remove tetter from the face, Lch. i. 336, 3. (2) fig., to put to use, shame, death, &c., bring into a state:--Dyde hé him þá rícu tó gewealdon he brought the kingdoms into subjection to him, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 29. Þá twégen dæ-acute;las hé dyde tó þæs mynstres neóde the two parts he applied to the needs of the monastery, Hml. S. 3, 287. Þá ðe hine dydon tó cwale, 21, 372. Hí dóð mé tó bysmore, Hml. Th. i. 152, 8. Tó hiéran háde dón to elevate to a higher rank, Past. 7, 15. Tó láre dón to send to school, Ll. Th. ii. 414, 3. Þá gife ic wylle tó þon dón I will put the gift to that use, Guth. 84, 12. (2 a) where there is combination or separation:--Dó tó endlufon (add eleven) . . . tó twám and twéntigum dó endlufon . . . gyf þú dést twelf þæ-acute;rtó, Angl. viii. 301, 13-20. Óðres mannes man þe hé for his yfele him fram dó (turns away, dismisses from service), Ll. Th. i. 220, 20. Þ-bar; hit næ-acute;fre næs his dæ-acute;d þ-bar; man sceolde æ-acute;fre Sandwíc dón út of X&p-tilde;es. cyr&c-tilde;. that Sandwich should be taken away from Christchurch, Cht. Th. 340, 6. V. to give, supply, furnish:--Tácn mínes weddes þæt ic dó betwux mé and eów signum foederis quod do inter me et vos, Gen. 9, 12. Ne behófiað úre líchaman nánre strangunge eorðlicra metta, ac se Hæ-acute;lend ús déð ealle úre neóda mid heofenlicum ðingum, Hml. Th. i. 296, 31. Him se bisceop forgyfennysse déð (remissionem dat), Ll. Th. ii. 178, 9: 18; 266, 18. Absolutionem déð, 266, 12. Gif hý him ne dóþ mete ne munde, i. 248, 7. Him mon dyde feówer síþan þone triumphan, Ors. 5, 12; S. 244, 8: 262, 25. Gé swylc leán dydon eówrum witan, 6, 4; Bos. 105, 7. Dó him þis tó læ-acute;cedóme, Lch. i. 350, 23. Gif him þyrste, ðú dó him drincan, Hml. S. 21, 376. Man ne sceolde æ-acute;nigne bigleofan hire dón, 10, 282: Ll. Th. ii. 372, 30. Hí noldon Juliuse næ-acute;nne weorþscipe dón, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 30. Seó leáse wyrd ne mæg þám men dón fultum, Bt. 20; F. 70, 22. Doonde laturi (praesidium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 9. VI. to make (much, nothing) of, to make out to be so and so, consider, esteem:--Sé ðe conn wel emn bión wið óðre menn, and hé hine ná bettran ne déð, Past. 113, 23. Þonne wé ús for nówiht dóð þ-bar; wé earme menn reáfiað cum infirmiores spoliare pro nihilo ducimus, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 279, 6. Ðætte hé on nánum ðingum hiene betran ne doo ðæ-acute;m gódum ut bonis in nullo se praeferat, Past. 106, 11. Hwý hié hiene swá unweorðne on his ylde dyden why they had such contempt for him in his old age, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 26. VII. almost with the force of the later auxiliary. (1) with a verb in apposition:--Se móna déð æ-acute;gðer ge wycxð ge wanað, Hml. Th. i. 154, 26. Hié dydon æ-acute;gðer ge cyninga rícu settan ge níwu ceastra timbredon, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 9. Dó gá and ne synga þú næ-acute;fre má uade et amplius jam noli peccare, Jn. 8, 11. (2) with a clause:--Dydon þá hæ-acute;ðenan þ-bar; hí buden sybbe and hí sylfe þæ-acute;m cásere, Hml. S. 31, 118. VIII. representing a preceding verb:--Monige beóð blíðe and eác unblíðe ðára ðe for nánum woruldðingum náhwæðer dóð, Past. 187, 24. Hé sníð swíðe hrædlíce. Suá se wítga dyde ðone cyning, 187, 2: 185, 8. Þá behídde Adam hyne and his wíf eác swá dide, Gen. 3, 8. Se man nolde gán, swá swá óðre men dydon, Hml. S. 12, 43: 15, 82. Þ-bar; mon lufode þone gódan swá swá riht is þ-bar; mon dó, Bt. 39, 1; F. 212, 7. Gif Ænglisc man Deniscne ofsleá, gylde hine mid .xxx. pundum, and dó se Denisca þone Engliscan eal swá gif hine ofsleá, Ll. Th. i. 286, 23. v. wel-, yfel-dón; riht-, unriht-, wel-, yfel-dónde. -dónd. v. ælmes-, wel-, yfel-dónd. dón-lic. For Cot. 149 substitute:--Þæ-acute;re dónlecan (printed dor-) practicae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 74. On dónlicum þincgum in faciendo, R. Ben. I. 23, 12. Dónlicum agendis, 44, 14. -dónness. v. wel-dónness: dooc. Dele: 'The . . . Lye,' and see dóc. dop-enid. Add:--Doppaenid (dop-) fulix, Txts. 65, 936. Dop&dash-uncertain;ened, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 20. dop-fugel. Add:--Dopfugel mergus, Hpt. 33, 240, 23. Mergulum, niger avis, mergit sub aquam pisces quaerere, i. e. dobfugel, Shrn. 29, 4. Ðæs gífran dopfugeles voracis mer[g]ule, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 7: 56, 61. [O. L. Ger. dop-fugul.] doppa. v. dúfe-doppa. Dor. Add:--Swá Dor scadeþ, Hwítan wylles geat, Chr. 942; P. 110, 15. dór . . . dúru. Substitute: dor, es; n., and add:--Tó dore &l-bar; geat (tó duru &l-bar; tó gæt, L.) ad januam, Mk. R. 1, 31. Bifora ðæ-acute;m dore (dor, L.) ante januam, 11, 4. Ongegn ðæ-acute;m dore (ðæs dores, L.), 12, 41. Sete dor pone ostium, Ps. Th. 140, 4: Rtl. 179, 9. Cnylsiga þ-bar; dor pulsare ostium, Lk. L. R. 13, 25. ¶ Of secbróce tó þan heán dore (gate, Kemble: pass, Earle, Chr. p. 328); of þan (heán, C. D. iii. 79, 3) dore tó brýdbróce, Cht. E. 447, 8. v. ciric-, wóþ- (?) -dor. dora. Add:--Dora atticus, Txts. 43, 236: attacus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 39: adticus, 66. Foxes geallan gemencged mid doran hunige, Lch. i. 342. 6. dor-weard, es; m. A doorkeeper, porter, janitor:--Dorweard, ðá in aldum gecýðnise dorweardas hostiarius, qui in veteri testamento janitores, Rtl. 193, 39. Ðæ-acute;m dorworde (janitori) bibeódes þ-bar; hé wæcce, Mk. R. L. 13, 34. v. duru-weard. dott. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. tutto(-a) mamma, mamilla, pupilla.] dox, dosc(?); adj. Dark-coloured:--Dohx furva, Angl. xiii. 28, 18. Of glæteriendum vel scylfrum híwe vel doxum flava specie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 21: An. Ox. 532 (printed dexum, Hpt. Gl. 419, 24). [v. N. E. D. dusk.] v. next word. doxian; p. ode To become dark-coloured:--Hwílum hé (the dead body) bið swíðe láðlicum men gelíc; þonne wannað hé and doxaþ; óðre hwíle hé bið blæ-acute;c and æ-acute;híwe, Verc. fol. 23 b. [v. N. E. D. dusk; vb.] drabbe. Dele. draca. Add:--Draca, droco, draco tipa, Txts. 103, 2027. Draca dracus, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 54. Se draca leviathan, ii. 76, 50. Ðegnas his gifuhton wið ðæ-acute;m dræcce (dracone) and se dræcca gifæht, Rtl. 70, 21. Hér is cumen án draca þe mé forswelgan sceal . . . Mín heáfod hé hæfð mid his ceaflum befangen, Hml. Th. i. 534, 15. Ic eom forðrycced mid þám scyllum þisses dracan (draconis) . . . Ðes draca nú fleáh, Gr. D. 325, 5-9. Dracan gypsam (-um, Ald.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 69: 41, 41. Ðeósterfulle wununga mid dracum áfyllede, Hml. Th. i. 68, 5. dracu, e; f. Trouble, affliction:--Eal hit is for synnum and gyt weorþeð máre, þæs þe béc secgað, wracu (dracu, v. l.) and gedrecednes, Wlfst. 91, 7. v. dreccan.
156 DRÆ-acute;DAN--DREÓGAN
dræ-acute;dan. Add:--Gong út sáwl, hwæt dræ-acute;dest (ondræ-acute;dest, Mart. H. 194, 4) ðú ðé?, Shrn. 141, 29. Mann wís on eallum dræ-acute;tt homo sapiens in omnibus metuit, Scint. 67, 1. & wolde hine ofsleán & dreórd him þ-bar; folc et volens illum occidere timuit populum, Mt. R. 14, 5. Þá leorneras wundradun & dreórdun discipuli mirabantur, 19, 25. & soecende hiá þ-bar; hine genóman & dreórdun him mængu et quaerentes eum tenere timuerunt turbas, 21, 46. [Perhaps in the last three examples the symbol & may represent the prefix in ondræ-acute;dan, under which verb they would then belong.] dræ-acute;f a drove. v. dráf. dræ-acute;fan. Add:--Hér dræ-acute;fde Eádgár þá preóstas on Ceastre of Ealdan mynstre, Chr. 964; P. 116, 1. Æ-acute;ghwæþer óþerne út dræ-acute;fde, 887; P. 80, 29. Hér man dræ-acute;fde út Ælfgife, 1037; P. 161, 9. Æþelréd man dræ-acute;fde út of his earde, Wlfst. 160, 14. Tó dræ-acute;fene pulsaturam, An. Ox. 4865. [Goth. draibjan: O. H. Ger. treiben.] dræge, es; n.? l. dræge, an; f., and add: [v. N. E. D. drayman.] dræg-net. Add: [v. N. E. D. dray-net.] drægtre?:--Wesan draegtre exerceri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 6. dræst(e), dræs[t]ig. v. dærst[e], dærstig. dráf, dræ-acute;f. Add:--Hét se hálga wer þæt seó cú gewende tó þæ-acute;re heorde, and heó swá bilewite swá scép beáh tó þæ-acute;re dræ-acute;fe, Hml. S. 31, 1055. Se geneát sceal láde læ-acute;dan, dráfe drífan, C. D. iii. 450, 33. Sum fearhrýþer þæs óþræs' ceápes geférscipe oferhogode . . . Hé þæs hyrdes dráfe forhogode and him on þ-bar; wésten gewunode, Bl. H. 199, 7. [Add to passage from Hml. Th. i. 502, 10, cf. hwí se fearr his heorde forsáwe, 17.] dragan. Dele the derivatives and the passage from Gú. given under II, and add:--Heó creáp on þám handum and dróh (trahebat) on ðæ-acute;re eorðan ealne hire líchaman . . . þá ongan heó hider and þider dragan hí selfe (se trahere) geond þá cyrican, Gr. D. 228, 10-18. Wildu hors hyne drógon on gorstas and on þornas, Shrn. 117, 13. Hí becnytton his swuran mid rápe and drógon (cf. tugon, 54) hine swá swá hí æ-acute;r dydon, Hml. S. 15, 82. Drógun (trógun, R., cf. tróg, v. 11) segni trahentes rete, Jn. 21, 8. Dragað hine niwelne his neb tó eorðan, 14, 155. Ongon þá leófne síð dragan Dryhtnes cempa tó þám eorðan dæ-acute;le, Gú. 699. Hé lét dragan úp þæne deádan Harald, Chr. 1040; P. 162, 3. Hí férdon æfter heom intó þám mynstre and woldon hig út dragan, 1083; P. 215, 6. v. á-dragan. dreahnian. l. (?) dreáhnian (Kluge compares N. Fris. druugin to strain), and add:--[Nim hyt á morgen and dreáhne hit þurh línnen clæ-acute;þ, and syle hym drinca, Lch. iii. 130, 22.] [v. N. E. D. drain.] dreám, drém, drím. Add: I. joy:--God ælmihtig hine áwende of eallum Godes dreáme, Cht. Th. 548, 16. Tealte beóð eorðan dreámas, Wlfst. 264, 3. II. joyous sound, jubilation:--Drémes jubilationis (cf. swéges, 8, 141), An. Ox. 7, 176. On dríme in jubilo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 15. II a. musical sound of voice or of instrument:--Efenhleóþrung vel dreám concentus, i. adunationes multarum vocum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 8. Dreámes melodiae, An. Ox. 402: psalmodiae, 982. Ic wynsume stemne ormæ-acute;tes dreámes gehýrde uocem cantantium dulcissimam audivi (Bd. 5, 12), Hml. Th. ii. 352, 15. Býman bleówan mid swíðlicum dreáme . . . Betwux þisum dreáme clypode Drihten (v. Ex. 19, 19), 196, 26. Swinsunge, dreáme armonia, An. Ox. 2594. Dréme, 7, 174. Se æ-acute;fensang sý geendod mid feówer sealma dreáme vespera quattuor psalmorum modulatione canatur, R. Ben. 43, 8. Swinsunge, dreám (swinsunge &l-bar; dreám, Hpt. Gl. 438, 8) melodiam, An. Ox. 1342. Dreám, swinsunge armonia (cf. swinsunge armonia (harmoniam, Ald.), 90, 61), Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 29. Hú manige dreámas and lofsangas hleóþriaþ in heofonum quantae resonent laudes in coelo, Gr. D. 282, 14. Godes þeówas þe þá cyrican mid godcundum dreámum weorþiað . . . þá þe forhycggaþ þá Godes dreámas tó gehérenne, Bl. H. 41, 27-36. Dreámas armonias, i. sonos, An. Ox. 3053. Dreámas and tymende swégas iambicos et rotatiles trocheos, Germ. 403, 7. Þá eáran ásláwiað þe wæ-acute;ron ful swifte tó gehýrenne fægere dreámas and sangas, Wlfst. 148, 3. v. æ-acute;fen-, píp-, sang-, wóden-dreám. dreám-cræft. Add:--Musica, þ-bar; ys dreámcræft, Shrn. 152, 15. In Bt. 16, 3 the original Latin is: Musica musicos facit. dreám-lic. For Cot. 133 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 6: 56, 65, and add:--Dreámlic swinsung organica armonia, An. Ox. 3923. dreámness. v. wyn-dreámness: dreám-swinsung. Dele, and see dreám. dreáriend the inrushing tide (?) :--Dreáriende dodrante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 3. Cf. égor. dreccan. Add:--Gif þú þis dón ne miht, drece ús lóca hú þú wylle, Hml. S. 7, 115. Gewæ-acute;ce vel drecce fatigat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 27. Hí geféngon tó dreccenne þone fíftan bróðor, Hml. S. 25, 148. dreccing. Add:--Bútan dreccunge sine uexatione, Scint. 217, 6. dréfan. Add:--Hé sceal dréfan dimne and deópne hellewítes grund he shall be plunged into hell's dim and deep abyss, Wlfst. 48, 2: Ll. Th. ii. 320, 5. Dréfende turbulentus, R. Ben. I. 61, 6: R. Ben. 120, 12. Dréfende turbida (aequora turgida, Ald.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 70. dréfedness. Add:--For hwí forgetst þú úre dréfednesse (tribulationis), Ps. L. 43, 24. drefela, an; m. A driveller (?), slobberer:--Ic geann Godwine Dreflan (Drefelan, l. 28), Cht. Th. 561, 14. v. dreflian. dréfend, es; m. A disturber, turbulent person:--Se mynstres hordere sí . . . ná dréfend (non turbulentus), R. Ben. 54, 8. Dræ-acute;fend, 121, 12. dréfliende. l. dreflian to drivel, slaver, [v. N. E. D. drivel; vb.] v. drefela. dréfre; adj. l. dréfre, dréfere, es; m. A disturber, turbulent person:--Ne sý hé dréfre (dræ-acute;fend, dréfende, v. ll.) non sit turbulentus, R. Ben. 121, 12. v. dréfend. drehnigean. v. dreahnian: dreman. v. dríman. drenc. Add: I. drinking:--Sé þe óðerne neádað ofer his mihte tó drincenne, sé mót áberan heora bégra gilt, gif him æ-acute;nig hearm of þám drence becymð, Ælfc. T. 21, 32, 38. Gýfernyss déð þ-bar; man tó micel nimð on wæ-acute;te . . . and þone mann tó deáðe gebrincgð for ðám ormæ-acute;tan drænce (ormæ-acute;tum drenceum, v. l.), Hml. S. 16, 273. v. ofer-drenc. II. drink, liquid taken as nourishment:--Þæt genóh sý æ-acute;nlýpigum munuce tó dæges drence (drænce, v. l.) þæs wínes gemet þe is emina geháten, R. Ben. 64, 14. Se líchoma bútan mete and drence leofian ne mæg, Bl. H. 57, 10. Drenc, fódan haustum, pastum, Hy. S. 103, 35. III. a draught, cup:--Drences potationis, An. Ox. 4990. Deáðes scencende drenc mortis propinans poculum, Hy. S. 31, 15. Drencas biberes, R. Ben. I. 66, 8. III a. what is drunk as medicine:--Hit is se læ-acute;ce&dash-uncertain;dóm and se drenc ðe ðú wilnodest, Bt. 39, 12; F. 232, 21. For hwí se góda læ-acute;ce selle ðám hálum men séftne drenc, 39, 9; F. 226, 11. [v. N. E. D. drench. Cf. Goth. draggk; n.: O. Sax. O. Frs. drank: O. H. Ger. tranch.] v. ác-, clæ-acute;nsung-, eced-, medu-, morgen-, spiw-, wece-, wín-drenc; drence. drencan. Add: I. to give drink to:--Swá hwá swá óðerne drencð (ðrencð, v. l.), hé wirð self oferdruncen qui inebriat, ipse quoque inebriabitur (Prov. 11, 25), Past. 381, 4. God ús drencte mid teárum potum dedit nobis in lacrymis, 413, 11. Drynctun mec mid ecede potaverunt me aceto, Ps. Srt. 68, 22. Swelcum mannum deáh þ-bar; hié hié selfe drencen, Lch. ii. 224, 1. II. to plunge into water:--Heó þæ-acute;re róde tácn on þá wætru drencte, Hml. S. 23 b, 684. II a. to plunge, sink:--Þæt hý wið deáða duru drencyde wæ-acute;ran, Ps. Th. 106, 17. III. of water, to drown:--Hí ne mihte fýr bærnan ne wæter dræncean, Shrn. 66, 17. IV. intrans. To sink in water, drown:--Þú Petre ðæ-acute;m drencende hond girahtest Petro mergenti manum porrexisti, Rtl. 101, 42. [v. N. E. D. drench.] v. geond-, under-drencan; scip-drencende. drence, an; f. (?) A drink, potion:--Gesing .xii. mæssan ofer ealle þá drencan þe tó þæ-acute;re ádle belimpaþ, Lch. ii. 138, 21. [Icel. drekka; wk. f. Cf. O. H. Ger. trencha; f.] drenc-fæt. Add: drence-fæt:--Gyf þú lytel drencefæt habban wylle, Tech. ii. 125, 12. drenc-horn. Add: v. drinc(e)-horn: dreng. Add: [v. N. E. D. dreng.]: -dreóg. v. ge-dreóg. dreógan. Add: I. to do, perform; commit, perpetrate:--Se þe déð æ-acute;nig unnyt, hé drýhð deófles willan, Wlfst. 279, 2. Wá eów þe ofer&dash-uncertain;drenc dreógað, 46, 15. On gedwimerum þe men on dreógað fela þæs þe hí ná ne sceoldan, Ll. Th. ii. 248, 7. Ne dreáh ic náne óþre dæ-acute;da, bútan Dryhtne þás lác offrode, Hml. S. 9, 64. For þen héðenscipe þe hí drugon, Chr. 634; P. 27, 7. God sceáwað hwæt þæ-acute;r man dreóge wordes oððe weorces, Wlfst. 278, 31. Hæ-acute;ðenscipe dreóge, Ll. Th. ii. 296, 28. Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; preóstas on ciricþénungum ealle án dreógan (there is to be uniformity of practice in the church services), 254, 23. Godes lof on cyricean dreógan to perform divine service, Cht. Th. 355, 3. I a. to do battle, wage war:--Hí gewin úp hófon and þæt drugon oþ hí mid ealle ofslegene wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 4; S. 32, 18. Hió þæt ylce gewin twá and feówertig wintra wæs dreógende, 1, 2; S. 30, 17. Hí him bróhton ongeán eahta C M féþena and LX M gehorsades folces. And hié lange wæ-acute;ron þæt dreógende æ-acute;r heora áðer mehte on óþrum sige geræ-acute;can (commisso praelio diu anceps pugna), 3, 9; S. 134, 7: 1, 14; S. 58, 4: 4, 7; S. 182, 4. II. intrans. (1) to act:--Tógénes æ-acute; dreógendes contra legem agentis, Ps. L. 70, 4. (2) to labour:--On hú grundleásum seáðe þ-bar; mód drígð (cf. swinceð, Met. 3, 2), þonne hit bestyrmað þisse worulde ungeþwæ-acute;rnessa, Bt. 3, 2; S. 9, 11. Næ-acute;nig manna wát hú mín hyge dreógeþ, bysig æfter bócum, Sal. 60. III. to suffer:--Ðæt hié ne fleón yfel, suelce hié hit ádriógan ne mægen, for ðon ðe hit oft góde menn dreógað mala nequaquam velut intolerabilia fugiant, quibus plerumque bonos affici non ignorant, Past. 263, 14. Seó gedrecednes and þ-bar; geswinc and manna fyll and eác horsa þe eall Engla here dreáh, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 33. Þás ðing wé drugon quae res nos sollicitos tenuit, Nar. 13, 26. Þ-bar; hié wíte drugon ut uterentur supplicio, 17, 2. For þám ermðum ðe hí drogan, Bt. 38, 1; S. 116, 26. Hié mon slóg and hiénde and on óþru land sealde . . . Ispánie þæt ilce wæ-acute;ron dreógende, Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 15. [v. N. E. D. dree.] v. þurh-dreógan.
-DREÓGLÆ-acute;CAN--DRINCAN 157
-dreóglæ-acute;can (-dreóh-). v. ge-dreóglæ-acute;can: dreóhlíce. v. ge-dreóhlíce. dreópan. Substitute for 'stillare . . . a-dreópan':--Drupon distillauerunt, Bl. Gl. Driópende hrófas tecta perstillantia, Kent. Gl. 1021: 689. [v. N. E. D. dreep. O. Sax. driópan: O. Frs. driapa: O. H. Ger. triofan: Icel. drjupa.] v. á-, ge-dreópan. dreópian. Dele dropian, drupian and last two passages. v. dropian. dreópung, e; f. Dropping, dripping:--Dreápung stillicidia, Ps. Srt. 71, 6. In dreápungum in stillicidiis, 64, 11. dreórgian, dreórig(i)an to be or become dreary. Dele 'to fall, perish,' and add:--Hí dreórigende þóhton and mid heora módes un&dash-uncertain;rótnysse teáras áléton they grew dismal as they thought and in the sadness of their hearts shed tears, Hml. S. 23, 445. [v. N. E. D. dreary; vb.] dreórig. Substitute: I. dreary, mournful, sad, sorrowful:--Dreórig maestus vel maerens, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 2: 83, 38. Se mann ðe bið dreórig, hé behófað sumes frófres, Hml. Th. ii. 370, 20: Wand. 25. Begann se wer dreórig wépan, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 13. Maria stód wið ðá róde ðearle dreórig . . . Ðá clypode Drihten tó his dreórian méder, 256, 25. Ðá ðá Joseph undergeat þ-bar; Maria mid cilde wæs, ðá wearð hé dreórig, i. 196, 16. Gewitan him þá Norðmen, dreórig daraða láf, Chr. 937; P. 109, 12. Sceal þes dreórga heáp þrowian, Sat. 394. Dreórigne hyge, Gú. 1112: Wand. 17: Met. 22, 33. Hig wurdon swíðe dreórige and cyrdon eft illi scissis vestibus reversi sunt, Gen. 44, 13. Beón dreórige contristari, Mk. 14, 19: Hml. Th. i. 60, 15: 62, 28. Dreórge, Jul. 482. Dæ-acute;le man frófer þám dreórigum, Wlfst. 74, 5. Se deópa seáð dreórge fédeð, Cri. 1545. II. causing grief, cruel, horrid, grievous, (1) of persons:--Spreceð grimlíce se gást tó þám duste: '. . . dreórega (dreórga, v. l.), tó hwan drehtest þú mé?', Seel. 17. Þæt mé ne mótan þá dreórgan deófla mínne synna on stæ-acute;lan, Angl. xi. 100, 93. (2) of things:--Seón cyning swylt dreórig (or III) fornam, Ps. Th. 135, 20. In þás dreórgan tíd, Gú. 1058. III. bloody, gory:--Wæter under stód dreórig and ge&dash-uncertain;dréfed. . . . Flód blóde weól, hátan heolfre, B. 1417-23. Hé dryhten sínne driórigne (cf. 2692-3) fand, 2789. IV. headlong (? cf. dreórung, dreósan):--Ic geseah ðone sceoccan swá swá scínende líget feallende ádún dreórig of heofonum, Hex. 18, 6. [v. N. E. D. dreary. Cf. O. Sax. drórag: Icel. dreyrigr bloody.] v. heoru-dreórig. dreórig-lic; adj. Sad, mournful:--Dreórilic frecednys triste periculum, Germ. 402, 66. v. next word, and dreór-lic. dreórig-líce. Add:--Mid biterum teárum dreóriglíce wépende, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 16: S. 31, 996. dreórig-mód. Add: [v. N. E. D. dreary-mood.] dreórignys. Add:--Jóhannes ofhreów þæ-acute;re méder dreórignysse, Hml. Th. i. 66, 21. Mid micelre dreórignysse, ii. 174, 25. Þonne weópon and geómredon hí and on ðæ-acute;re mæ-acute;stan dreórignysse wunedon, þ-bar; hí swilce yrmða geseón sceoldon, Hml. S. 23, 41. Þæs cildes dreórignysse gefréfrian, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 18. Dreórinyssa fletus, Germ. 401, 39. dreór-lic. Dele II (v. dreórig-lic), and add: cruel, horrid. Cf. (?) dreórig, II:--Manige wæ-acute;ron gewende fram þám dreórlican ( = deór- ?) móde multi a bestiali mente mutati sunt, Gr. D. 100, 12. dreósan. Add: I. to fall, not remain suspended:--Hé meledeáwes dæ-acute;l gebyrgeþ, sé dreóseð oft æt middre nihte ambrosios libat coelesti nectare rores, stellifero teneri qui cecidere polo, Ph. 261. II. to fall, not remain standing (lit. or fig.), fall down, fall to pieces:--Þes middangeard ealra dógra gehwám dreóseð and fealleð, Wand. 63. Þá dúna dreósað and hreósað montes ruent, Dóm. L. 100. Druron deófolgyld, Exod. 47. III. to fall, not remain alert, droop, fail, sink:--Næ-acute;nig manna wát hú mín hyge dreóseð, bysig æfter bócum, Sal. 60. v. tó-dreósan; be-droren. drepan. Add:--Drihten hine drep mid líchamlicere untrumnesse Dominus corporali hunc molestia percussit, Gr. D. 325, 26. Heó wearð drepen and gestonden on þá breóst mid cancre þæ-acute;re wunde cancri ulcere in mamilla percussa est, 279, 26. Mid cwylde drepen and slægen mortalitate percussus, 289, 11. Drepen and gestelled, 298, 27. Hé wearð drepen in þá sceare percussus in inguine, 324, 14. Hé wæs in feorh dropen, B. 2981. On gemynd drepen stupefied, Gen. 1571. [Hí drápen (killed) heom swá . . . Mani þúsen hí drápen mid hungær, Chr. 1137; P. 264, 14, 23. v. N. E. D. drepe. With pp. dropen cf. O. H. Ger. troffan; with pp. drepen cf. Icel. drepinn.] drí. Dele, and see drý: drían. Dele, and see be-dydrian. drif. Add: dríf(?). Cf. with passage from Chronicle William of Malmesbury's statement that a contagious fever destroyed more than half the people. v. drífan, IV. drífan. Add:--Onstyredan, drifan agitabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 39. I. to force living beings to move. (1) to force men or animals to move before or from one:--Hié mon beforan hiera triumphan drifon, Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 17. Dríf þá sceáp in heora læ-acute;se, Gr. D. 20, 12. Se æþeling bebeád þæt hié heora witan him beforan drifen swá swá niédlingas, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 7. (2) to cause to flee before one's pursuit, to chase, hunt, pursue:--Hé nolde ðane sleán ðe hine dráf . . . Ðá ðá hé ongeán ðone cirde ðe hine dráf persequentem non vult ferire . . . Cum contra persequentem substitit, Past. 297, 3, 10. Drifan heora hundas swýðe æ-acute;nne haran geond þone brádan feld, Hml. S. 31, 1057. (2 a) to follow a track:--Gif mon trode bedrífð forstolenes yrfes . . . mid mearce gecýþe þ-bar; man riht drífe . . . Gif mon secge þ-bar; man þ-bar; trod áwóh drífe, Ll. Th. i. 352, 6, 10. Drífan þá menn þ-bar; spor oð hit man þám geréfan gecýðe . . . ádrífe hé þ-bar; spor út of his scíre, 236, 21. II. to impel matter by physical force. (1) to cause something to move by application of force:--Se wind drífeð ðæt wolcn, Past. 285, 21. Drífende agens (liburnam remorum tractibus trudit, Ald. 3, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 3. (2) to force by a blow, thrust, &c.:--Genim geoluwne stán and saltstán and pipor . . . and dríf þurh cláð, Lch. i. 374, 15. Álege þone man úpweard, dríf ii. stacan æt þám eaxlum, ii. 342, 5. Gif hwá drífe stacan on æ-acute;nigne man si quis acus in homine aliquo defixerit, Ll. Th. ii. 208, 26. III. to carry on vigorously, transact, prosecute, conduct, practise, exercise, do:--Mé is láð tó tæ-acute;lenne Godes freónd gyf hé Godes riht drífð, Hml. A. 13, 9. Sé þe wóh drífð and geswícan nele, Wlfst. 283, 13. Wá ðæs mannes sáwle þe þá ungemetlican hleahtras drífð innan cyrcan, 233, 26. Ðá wíglunga þe gedwæ-acute;smenn drífað, Hml. S. 17, 101. Gif man hwæt becýpan scyle . . . warnien þá þe þone ceáp drífað (ipsi per quorum manus transigenda sunt), R. Ben. 95, 11. Hí náne spræ-acute;ce ne drifon bútan æ-acute;fre embe Crístes naman they carried on no conversation except ever about Christ's name, Hml. S. 23, 530. Man ne mót spræ-acute;ce drífan binnan Godes cyrican, 13, 69. Þám dæ-acute;dbétan nis álýfed næ-acute;nige cýpinge tó drífenne (mercaturam aliquam exercere), Ll. Th. ii. 170, 12. III a. to speak often of a matter, bring up, agitate; cf. colloquial to trot out a subject:--Eówer brocu þe gé ealneg drífað your troubles that you are always bringing up, Ors. 3, 7; S. 120, 14. IV. to go through what is painful, suffer, undergo:--Fefer drífende febricitans, Mk. R. 1, 30. (Cf. drif.) [v. N. E. D. drive, V.] V. intrans. To proceed with violence, act impetuously:--Þá þe hlystan nellað . . . ac willað forð on wóh and gewill drífan and geswícan nyllað those that will not listen . . . but will rush on wrongly and wilfully and will not stop, Wlfst. 304, 13. v. un-urifen. drígian. Add: [Cf. Icel. drýgja.]: driht-ealdor. v. dryht. dríman. I. intrans. To make a joyous sound with voice or with instrument, to rejoice. (1) of living creatures:--Ic dréme psallam, Ps. L. 107, 2. Seldan snottor guma sorgleás blissað, swylce dol seldon drýmeð sorgful ymb his forðgesceaft, Fä. 55. Anna and Simeon sungon and drýmdon, Lch. iii. 428, 20. Uton dréman (jubilemus) Gode . . . on sealmum wé drýman him, Ps. Spl. 94, 1, 2. (2) of musical instrument:--Hearpe and pípe and mistlic glíggamen drémað eów on beórsele. II. trans. To sing a song:--Ealle singende hý drýman omnia psallendo modificentur, Angl. xiii. 371, 78. Seó beó ne murnð leóflic leóþ tó drýmanne, Angl. viii. 324, 17. Wynsume swinsunge tó drémene dulcem melodiam modulaturus (i. canaturus), An. Ox. 1344. Getwinnum sangum hæ-acute;le Gode dré(mende) geminis concentibus Osanna persultans, 2608. [Take here dréman, drýman in Dict.] v. ge&dash-uncertain;dríman. dríme. Take here dréme in Dict.: drinc. v. drync: drinca. v. ge-drinca. drinca. Add:--Heó ðám biscope bær drincan and ús eallum þénode and scencte obtulit poculum episcopo et nobis, coeptumque ministerium nobis propinandi . . . non omisit, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 569, 15. Gif him ðyrste, ðú dó him drincan, Hml. S. 21, 376. Drince hé betonicam on wætre æ-acute;r óþerne drincan, Lch. ii. 152, 5. Gebryte on drincan . . . swá þú scealt þá óþre æ-acute;tas and drincan sellan, 90, 10-12. Of metta and drincena þiginge, 244, 12. Þára metta cyn ge þone rím þára drincena (potionum), Gr. D. 127, 17. Tó scencenne drincan ad haurienda pocula, Angl. xiii. 393, 395. [Under DER. dele on-.] drincan. Add: [druncaþ prs. pl., Seel. 114; druncan bibere, tó druncenne ad bibendum, Scint. 107, 1, 3. I. absolute, (1) to take a draught of a liquid:--Druncðú (drunce, v. l.) bibisti?, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 226, 13. Drince hé gelóme, Lch. ii. 314, 14. Syle drincan on wíne, i. 316, 5. Þú scealt æ-acute;rest óðerne geseón drincan, Hml. Th. i. 72, 14. (2) to take liquid as nourishment or to quench thirst:--Gif þú ofer gemet itst oþþe drincst, Bt. 14, 1; F. 42, 15. (3) to drink intoxicating liquors convivially, to feast (cf. Icel. sitja við drykkju to banquet, carouse):--Gif cyning æt mannes hám drincæð, Ll. Th. i. 4, 1. Ðá ðe wódlíce drincað, and heora gewitt ámyrrað, Hml. A. 6, 145. Gif man wæ-acute;pn ábregde þæ-acute;r mæn drincen, 32, 11, 8. Ne mót nán preóst drincan æt wínhúsum ealles tó gelóme, ii. 386, 8. Sé ðe wylle drincan and dwæ-acute;slíce hlýdan, drince him æt hám, 357, 39. II. trans. (1) to imbibe a liquid:--Hié þone drenc druncon, Bl. H. 229, 13. Þ-bar; man þ-bar; betste wín on gebeórscipe drince, 57, 6. Drince hé wearmes scene fulne, Lch. ii. 316, 16. Búton Jóhannes áttor drunce, Hml. Th. i. 72, 11. Hié him sealdon áttor drinccan, Bl. H. 229, 16. (2) to swallow the contents of a cup:--Mage gyt drincan þone calic þe ic tó drincenne hæbbe? Gyt mínne calic drincað, Mt. 20, 22, 23: Mk. 10, 38-39. (3) to use as a beverage:--Ne drincþ hé wín ne ealu, Bl. H.
158 DRINCERE -- DRUNCEN
165, 11. Se cyning and þá rícostan men drincað myran meolc, and þá unspédigan and þá þeówan drincað medo, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 20, 16. Nalles scír wín hí ne druncan ... hlúterra wella wæter hí druncon, Bt. 15; F. 48, 10, 13. Hí wæter ne druncon, ac manna blód druncon, Bl. H. 229, 8. (4) to inhale smoke (cf. to drink tobacco) :-- Lege on hátne stán, drinc þurh horn þone réc, Lch. ii. 316, 11. (5) of porous material, to absorb :-- Elpendes hýd wile drincan wæ-acute;tan gelíce and spynge déð elephanti corium, cujus ea natura est, ut imbrem tamquam spongia ebibat, Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, 26. drincere. Add: drunkard, wine-bibber :-- Drinceras, þ-bar; synd þá þe druncennysse lufiað ebriosi, Hml. S. 17, 41: Hml. Th. ii. 330, 26. [O. H. Ger. trinkári potator.] drípan; p. te To drop, cause to fall in drops :-- Ontend III. candella and drýp ðriwa þ-bar; weax, Lch. i. 392, 11: iii. 286, 6: ii. 138, 29. Drýp ealo on oððe win, 274, 7. Drýp on þá eáran, 310, 6. Drýpe on þ-bar; eáre, i. 268, 5: 72, 9: ii. 40, 5, 24, 28, 30. [From this form drype an infin. dryppan is inferred in the N. E. D. (v. drip:) but the form may be taken as a subjunctive, cf. the following instances of that mood in Lch. :-- Nime þysse wyrte wós, dó on, i. 266, 8. Ceáces sure wið wín gemenge, ii. 32, 9. Gewyrce (cf. wyrc, 32, 5) him ... finul, wyl þá wyrta, 34, 9. Læ-acute;t reócan þone steám on þ-bar; eáre and fordytte mid þæ-acute;re wyrte, 44, 3.] Læ-acute;t drýpan wearm on þ-bar; eáre, 310, 12. [v. N. E. D. dripe. O. H. Ger. troufen distillare: Icel. dreypa.] drisn. Add :-- Rawe, drisne capillamenta (rúwe, drysne? the hair-like filaments that hang from the root of a plant? Cf. rúh, I, and dreósan), Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 39. -drítan. v. ge-drítan, and next word. dríting, e; f. The voiding of excrement :-- Dríting degestio, i. egestio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 37. Miggung minctio, dríting digestio (omitted by Wright, v. Angl. viii. 451), i. 46, 9. v. ge-drítan. dróf. Take first passage under drófig, and add :-- Gyf hé fæger wæter geseó.... Gyf hine méteð þ-bar; he dróf wæter geseó, Lch. iii. 168, 27. v. dréfan. dróf-denu. Dele. drófe; adv. Grievously, with trouble :-- Hý þ-bar; drófe onguldon, Lch. iii. 286, 14. drófig; adj. See first passage under dróf in Dict.: dróf-lic. Add: [Mid droflicen witan, Laym. 1026. O. H. Ger. truob-líh turbidus.]: dróf-man. Dele: dróf-nys. Dele. droht. Add(?) :-- Droht conversationis (but cf. drohtnunge religionis, conversationis, 466, 34. An. Ox. 2507 has droh), Hpt. Gl. 465, 29: 428, 49; An. Ox. 933. droht drawn. Substitute: droht, dróht (?) pull, draught (cf. Prompt. Parv. drawte or pulle tractus) :-- Drohtum (remorum) tractibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 15. [Cf. Icel. dráttr pulling.] drohtaþ. Add :-- In lífe and in háde háliges drohtoðes in vita atque habitu sanctae conversationis, Gr. D. 205, 17. In þá geornesse háliges lífes and drohtoðes, 27. drohtian. Add: I. to live a life :-- Ic drohtige conversor, i. locum uto, utor, habito, maneo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 50. Git hé self drohtað on ðám eorðlicum tielongum si in terrenis negotiis ipse versatur, Past. 133, 4. Menn wéndon ðæt hé æ-acute;fæsðlíce drohtode (degere religiose), 24. Lifde oððe drohtode degebat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 47. Drohtadun þá hié conversantibus eis, Mt. R. 17, 22. Hú hé ðæ-acute;ron drohtian (-igean, v. l.) scyle qualem se in ipso regimine debeat exhibere, Past. 75, 2. Drohtiende degens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 45. II. to carry out a practice :-- Þ-bar; hé þ-bar; (the right observance of Easter) mihte mid ðý máran ealdorlicnesse drohtian (þurhteón, v. l.) and gefremman quod ut majore auctoritate perficeret, Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 676, 24. [Godefrihte muneces þá wolden drohtien here líf on ankersetle, Chr. 656; P. 31, 17.] drohtnian. Add :-- Of cyrliscum lífe ... men ... swá micele eáðelícor and sél drohtniaþ (live as monks), swá hý stíþlíce áfédde wæ-acute;ron, R. Ben. 138, 24. Hé cwæð be ðám Hæ-acute;lende: 'Mid mannum hé drohtnode,' Hml. Th. ii. 12, 32. Mid sóðre lufe hé drohtnode on ðisum lífe, 44, 23. Bæd hé þ-bar; hé móste healdan heora æceras and him méde earnian; and hé ðæ-acute;r drohtnode fíftýne geár, Hml. S. 30, 216. Hé férde tó Burch tó S&c-tilde;e Petres mynstre and þæ-acute;r drohtnode .xii. geár, Chr. 1072; P. 209, 2. Drohtniende degens, i. conversans, An. Ox. 1446. Drihtelm wunode on ðæs mynstres dígelnysse stíðlíce drohtnigende, Hml. Th. ii. 354, 16. v. ge-drohtnian. drohtnoþ (= drohtaþ, q.v.) life, way of life :-- Seó sáwl sceal mid deóflum drohtnoð (drohtoð, v. l.) habban in morðre and on máne, Wlfst. 187, 18. Næ-acute;fre ic geférde heardran drohtnoð, An. 1404. drohtnung. Dele 'in great renown' l. 10, and add :-- Þæt þú fare tó wéstene þæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r nánes mannes drohtnung nis (where nobody lives), Hml. Th. i. 466, 32. Drohtnunge religionis, i. conversationis, An. Ox. 2567. Se gewuna þisse hálgan drohtnunge (conversationis), R. Ben. 5, 18. Angin gódre drohtnunge, 132, 16. Mid godre drohtnunga Godes ríce geearnian, Hml. S. 28, 122. Hé wæs mæ-acute;res lífes man on munuclícre drohtnunge, 26, 54. Ióhannes heóld þá clæ-acute;nnysse ... on micelre drohtnung (living an excellent life), Hml. A. 14, 23: 16, 64. Hlísful þurh his drohtnunga, 195, 16. Hwæt wille gé mé syllan, gyf ic ámyrre þisne wéstensetlan and álecge his miclan drohtnunga?, 196, 23. Hé ástealde þá stíðan drohtnunge he founded the ascetic life, Hml. S. 16, 99. [Se hálge wær férde tó his wæterseáðe and þæ-acute;r his drohtnunge and his salmsanges on þan wætere hnacoden leomen ádreáh swá his gewune wæs ... Hé nolde þ-bar; his drohtnung æ-acute;nigen eorðlice mæn cúð wurðe on his líf, Shrn. 14, 5-11.] drohtung. Add :-- Drohtunge conversationis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 36. Ðisse eorðlican drohtunge gewuna humanae conversationis usus, Past. 169, 7. On langsumere mynsteres drohtunge (drohtnunge, v. l.), R. Ben. 9, 6. dropa. Add; I. a drop :-- In þ-bar; ilce scip nán regnes dropa ne gefeóll in navem eamdem una pluviae gutta non cecidit, Gr. D. 196, 6. Þ-bar; næ-acute;fre in þæ-acute;m londum regnes dropa ne cwóme nunquam in his locis pluuiam adire, Nar. 28, 5. Gutta, þ-bar; ys hunigswéte dropa, Angl. viii. 299, 48. Mid dropum imbribus, An. Ox. 646. Geondgoten mid swátes dropum, Hml. S. 23 b, 233. II. humour, choler :-- Cwyld tógeneálæ-acute;hð oð ðæne dropan pestilentia adpropinquabit usque ad coleram; surfeiting turneth to choler (Ecclus. 37, 30), Scint. 170, 2. Genihtsumnysse blódes and dropena and manega seócnyssa metta of rúmgyfulnysse wé þoliað abundantiam sanguinis et colerarum (cf. colera, umores, Corp. Gl. H. 34, 619) et plurimas egritudines escarum largitate patimur, 56, 4. III. gout. (? v. N. E. D. drop 11.) See passages under II in Dict. v. ge-, mæ-acute;l-dropa. drop-fág stronius. v. next word. drop-fáh. Add: name of the starling from its markings :-- Dropfaag stornus, stronus, Txts. 96, 924. Dropfág stronius (cf. stærn stronus, 29, 39), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 27. dropian. Add :-- Þurh bæcþearm lytel blód dropað, Lch. ii. 278, 6. Blód of his sídan dropian, iii. 210, 22. v. mæ-acute;l-dropiende: drop[p]an in Dict. drop-mæ-acute;lum. Add: [v. N. E. D. drop-meal.] drop[p]ettan. Add :-- Dropeteð blód swá þon gelícost þe tóbrocen fæt, Lch. ii. 230, 25; Dropetende stillantia. Ps. Srt. 71, 6. [O. H. Ger. trof[f]ezzen (-ón); troffezunga stillicidia.] dropung. Add :-- Hé wæs geondgoten mid þæs swátes dropunge, Hml. S. 23 b, 233. dros. Substitute: drós dross, ear-wax :-- Drós auriculum, Txts. 38, 39: Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 40: 8, 59. [M. L. Ger. drós: M. Du. droes dregs.] drosen-líc. Dele. drosna. l. drósna, and add: a wk. sing. gen. drósnan occurs (cf. O. L. Ger. drósnon) :-- Of fenne drósnan de luto faecis, Ps. L. 39, 3. Fex, i. virus vel drósna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 50. Drósne, Ps. Srt. 74, 9. [v. N. E. D. drosen.] v. ele-, med-drósna. drugaþ; f. l. drúgaþ; m., and add , drúgoþa, an; m. I. drought :-- Drúgoða eów cymð, þonne gé rénas behófedan, Wlfst. 297, 10. Drúgaþe (-a ?), Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 43. II. a dry place :-- Hí dweledon on wéstene on drúgoþe erraverunt in solitudine in inaquoso, Ps. L. 106, 4. drugian. l. drúgian, and add :-- Drúgað &l-bar; wisnað aruit, Jn. R. 15, 6. v. be-drúgian. drugung. l. drúgung, drúwung, and add :-- Seó lange drúgung (drúwung, v. l.) mid mycelre hæ-acute;te bærnde þá eorðan aestu nimio terram longa siccitas exurebat, Gr. D. 210, 16. Hit wæs æ-acute;r þæ-acute;r singal drúwung, and sóna æfter þám cóm geþuhtsum rén, Shrn. 113, 20. druh dust. Substitute: drúhþu (?), drúguþu (? cf. drúgoþ(a)) something dry :-- Spreceð grimlíce se gást tó ðám duste: 'Hwæt! druhðu dreórega (drúguþu dreórega, Exon. Th. 368, 5) ... eorðan fúlnes eal forwisnad, lámes gelícnes' fiercely the spirit speaks to the dust of the body, 'Ah! wretched quintessence of dryness, earth's mud with the moisture dried out of it, clay's very image, Seel. 17. druncen; adj. Add :-- Druncen lentus (the epithet applies to Nabal, Ald. 205, 28), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 62: 53, 9: paponius (paponius = ebriosus, v. Goetz, s. v.), i. 61, 2. Is tó wyrnanne bearneácnum wífe þ-bar; hió beór drince, ne swínes flæ-acute;sc ete, ne druncen gedrince (get drunk), Lch. ii. 330, 8. Wín, þ-bar; is æ-acute;lces cynnes drinc þe man mæg of (fore, v. l.) druncen beón, Ll. Th. ii. 134, 21. Wíne druncen crapulatus a vino, Ps. Th. 77, 65: Gen. 1563: Jud. 67: B. 1467. Beóre druncen, 531. Se druncena (ebriosus) wín onféhþ, Scint. 107, 8. Þæ-acute;re druncnan madidae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 54. Hié dydon swá druncnum (Lot), Gen. 2598. Þá hié druncne æt heora symble sæ-acute;tan, Ors. 3, 9; S. 130, 25: B. 1231. Hæ-acute;ðene swæ-acute;fon dreóre druncne, An. 1005. Hié wlenco anwód æt wínþege, druncne geþóhtas, Dan. 18. Hé drincð mid druncenum (ðruncnum, L., druncennum. R. ebriis), Mt. 24, 49. druncen drunkenness. Add: Mið druuncen (druncennisse, R.) ebrietate, Lk. L. 21, 34. Ne æ-acute;nig man lufige druncen tó swýðe ne fúle oferfylle, Wlfst. 70, 20. Dru[n]cen, Mód. 12. [Þat folc þurh heore drunken moni þusend swulten, Laym. 6070. Þa þe luueden hordom and drunken, O. E. Hml. i. 175, 253. Goth. druggkanei: O. H. Ger. trunchení.]
DRUNCEN-GEORN -- DRÝMAN[N] 159
druncen-georn. Add :-- Ne mót nán preóst tó druncengeorn wurðan, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 9. Ne sceal mon beón druncengeorn ne oferæ-acute;te (non vinolentus, non multum edax), R. Ben. 17, 15. Næ-acute;fre druncengeorne (ebriosi) nágon Godes ríce, Hml. A. 145, 39. Besceáwigen ðá druncengeornan þ-bar; hí synt micele mæ-acute;ttran ðonne nýtenu, 26. Gif ðá druncengeornan men heora druncennyssa geswícan nellað, 33. druncenig; adj. Drunken :-- Druncgnia &l-bar; þ-bar;te sé druncenig inebriari, Lk. L. 12, 45. druncen-læt lentus, Cot. 12. This seems to be the gloss given as :-- Lent, ... dru ... dryncwírig, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 9. v. druncen; adj. druncennes. Add :-- Wínes druncennes and synlustas synt forbodene, næs meoloc ne cýse, Ll. Th. ii. 438, 17. Ðá ðe wódlíce drincað ... swá þ hí dwæ-acute;siað for heora druncennyssum. ... Úre Hæ-acute;lend forbeád þá druncennysse, Hml. A. 6, 148. Gif ðá druncengeornan men heora druncennyssa geswícan nellað, 145, 34. v. ofer-druncenness. druncen-scipe. Substitute for 'Som. Ben. Lye' :-- Gif ðá druncengeornan men heora druncenscipes geswícan nellað, Hml. A. 145, 34. [v. N. E. D. drunken-ship.] druncen-wille. Add :-- Hé drincð him mid ðæ-acute;m druncenwillum monnum, Past. 120, 13. druncen-willen; adj. Drunken :-- Ne ðá giétseras, ne ðá druncenwillnan, Past. 401, 29. drunc-mennen. Add: dunc-mennen (?). [v. O. L. Ger. (Gall.) dunc (-g, -ch) textrina: O. H. Ger. tunch textrinum (-a).] druncnian. Add: I. to get or be drunk :-- Nelle gé druncnian wíne nolite inebriari vino, Scint. 105, 3. Lof ys micel druncan and ná druncnian (bibere et non inebriari), 107, 1. Níwum wíne druncnian musto madere, Hy. S. 94, 13. Wín, þ-bar; is æ-acute;lces cynnes drinc þe man mæg fore druncnigan vino, hoc est, omnis generis potu quo quis inebriari possit, Ll. Th. ii. 134, 21. Druncniga (druncgnia, L.) inebriari, Lk. R. 12, 45. II. to make drunk :-- Swá hwæt swá druncnað (inebriat) swá wín, Scint. 106, 7. [v. N. E. D. drunken; vb. O. H. Ger. trunkanén, -ón.] druncning. For 'A drinking' read 'A making drunk.' drút a friend, beloved one :-- Æ-acute;nlicu Godes drút ... Maria alma Dei genetrix, Maria, Dóm. L. 290. [v. N. E. D. drut. O. L. Ger. drút: O. H. Ger. trút (drút) amicas, sodalis, dilectus.] drý. Add: gen. drýes, dat. drýe, dat. pl. drým :-- Þá Iudéas þone Hæ-acute;lend genámon ... and sæ-acute;don þ-bar; hé drý wæ-acute;re, Nic. 19, 40. Nectanebases þæs drýs, Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 25. Hé wearð álýsed frám þæs drýes bendum ... and arn bysmrigende þæs drýes yfeldæ-acute;dum, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 24: 412, 30. Ánes drýes folgere, i. 468, 8. Þá deóflu gecyrdon tó ðám drýe ... Cwæð se apostol tó ðám drý, 416, 9-13. Drýas marsi, An. Ox. 4476. Drías, 2, 338. Dréas arioli, Kent. Gl. 868. Mon sægð þ-bar; drýas tó heora cræftum þysse wyrte (vervain) brúcen, Lch. i. 170, 20. Drýra magorum, An. Ox. 4019. Hí befæston þ-bar; wíf drýum (drým, v. l.) puellam maleficis tradiderunt, Gr. D. 73, 16. [O. Ir. drui.] -drycnan. v. ge-drycnan, drý-cræft. Add: I. sorcery, magic :-- Syxte mægen is þ-bar; drýcræft þám men ne dereþ þe hine (agate) mid him hæfð, Lch. ii. 298, 10. Ðín drýcræft ðe tó nánre freme ne becymð, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 14. Ágróf se mon on æ-acute;renum brede drýcræftæs word, Shrn. 141, 16. 'Miht þú ádwæ-acute;scan þæ-acute;ra crístenra drýcræft?' ... 'Beó ic scyldig gif ic his scýncræft ne mæg ádwæ-acute;scan mid mínum drýcræfte,' Hml. S. 14, 54-58. Gif wíf drýcræft begæ-acute;ð si mulier artem magicam exerceat, Ll. Th. ii. 130, 15. Drýcræft wyrcan, 154, 8. II. a magic art or practice :-- Drýcræftas necromantiae, An. Ox. 4, 29. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé (Joseph) ðæ-acute;r (in Egypt) drýcræftas geleornode and of þæ-acute;m drýcræftum þ-bar; hé gewunode monige wundor tó wyrcenne, and þ-bar; hé mihte swá wel swefn reccan ... and hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé of þæ-acute;m drýcræfte geleornode godcundne wísdóm. Ors. 1, 5; S. 34, 3-8. Se deófol geswutelað þæ-acute;re wiccan hwæt heó secge mannum, þ-bar; þá beón fordóne þe ðæne drýcræft sécað, Hml. S. 17, 113. Hé wæs fyrmest on þám drýcræftum in magicis operibus primus fuit, Gr. D. 27, 20: Hml. Th. ii. 414, 4. Soroaster cúðe manna æ-acute;rest drýcræftas (magicae artis repertor), Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 11. III. magical apparatus :-- Se drý nam þone stæf and gewende hám, and genam ealne his drýcræft and bróhte tó ðám apostole, and began hí tó forbærnenne, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 3. [Orm. drí&yogh;crafft.] v. dreó-cræft in Dict. drý-cræftig; adj. Add: drý-cræftiga, an; m. A sorcerer :-- On þám ylcan tíman þe þá drýcræftigan (malefici) wurdon árásode, Gr. D. 27, 15. drýegge. v. drýicge. drygan. l. drýgan, and add: I. to make dry. (1) of a person's action, (a) to dry by wiping, rubbing, &c. :-- Heó his fét mid hire loccum drýgde, Bl. H. 69, 2. Drégde, 73, 19. Hé geseah Godes engel drýgan mid sceátan S&c-tilde;i Laurentius limu, Shrn. 115, 23. Drégende tergens (os suum), Kent. Gl. 1067. (b) to dry by exposure to heat, air :-- Dríg hí on sceade swýþe þearle, Lch. i. 70, 10. Nim heortes sceallan, drýg, wyrc tó duste, 336, 16. Dríg tó duste, 20. (2) of the action of heat, air, &c. :-- Seó hæ-acute;tu drýgð, and seó beorhtnys onlýht, Hml. Th. ii. 284, 35. II. to become dry :-- Drýgeð &l-bar; wisneð aruit, Jn. L. 15, 6. dryge. l. drýge. Take here the examples given under drige, and add :-- Sumor byð wearm and drígge, Angl. viii. 299, 29. Drége bite bucella sicca, Kent. Gl. 587. Dríg (corrected from driu) gewarð arefacta, Mt. p. 18, 18. Gangende swá swá on drígum, Hml. S. 23 b, 685, Of drýggium (drýgum, v. l.) felle, Past. 346, 5. Gítsung gedrinceð tó drýggum welan, Met. 7, 16. Hond drýgi manum aridam, Mk. L. 3, 1, 3. Drúgi, Lk. p. 5, 4. Drýi, Mt. L. 12, 10. Dríu, p. 16, 14. Druige, Mk. L. 11, 20. Ðerh stówa drýia per loca arida, Mt. L. 12, 43. dryg-nes. l. drýg-nes, and add :-- Drígnes arida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7. 25. drýg-scód; adj. Dry-shod :-- Þæt folc fór betwux þám twám wæterum on þám grunde ealle drýgsceóde, Wlfst. 293, 17. dryht. Take here last two passages given under driht-ealdor in Dict. dryht-dóm, es; m. Noble judgement :-- Dryhten dryhtdómas dónde Dominus judicia faciens, Txts. 196, 17. dryht-ealdor. For brýdguma l. dryhtguma, and add: v. driht-ealdor in Dict. dryht-ealdormann, es; m. A bridesman :-- Brýdguman and brýde mid gebedum and mid ofringum mæssepreóst sceal bletsian ... and þá drihtealdormen hí healdon, Nap. 17. dryhten. Add: I. a lord :-- Æþelstán cyning, eorla dryhten, Chr. 937; P. 106, 9. Drihtenna &l-bar; hláforda dominorum, Ps. L. 135, 3. II. the Deity :-- Æt ðæ-acute;m uferran ende Dryhten hlinode, Past. 101, 20. Dryhtna Dryhten Deus deorum Dominus, Ps. Th. 49, 1. Godes, éces Drihtnes, Chr. 937; P. 106, 24. Tó úres Drihtenes byrgene, 1058; P. 189, 19. Eall swá Iudas Scarioth dyde be úre Drihtene, 1087; P. 222, 35. Wé geleófað on Drihten þyses ælþeódigan mannes, Bl. H. 247, 4. [v. N. E. D. drightin.] dryhten; adj. (?) Lordly, royal :-- Drihtenum Gode domino Deo, Wülck. Gl. 253, 8. Drihtnum Críste, sóðum cyninge domino Christo, vero regi, R. Ben. 1, 9. v. in-dryhten. dryhten-hold; adj. loyal to one's lord :-- Wes drihtenhold, Gen. 2282. [Icel. dróttin-hollr.] Dryhten-lic. Add: Of the Lord :-- Eálá þú drihtenlica cempa O tu herilis miles, Hpt. 31, 17, 473. Se drihtenlica æ-acute;rist anastasis dominica, An. Ox. 2753. Drihtenlic gebed, þæt is Pater noster, R. Ben. 41, 13. Þysses drihtenlican þeówdómes dominici servitii, 5, 11. Læ-acute;ran mid ðæ-acute;re drihtenlican láre, Hml. A. 12, 298. Dón æfter þæ-acute;re drihtenlican bisene, 160, 198. 'Þú eart Críst, þæs lifigendon Godes suna.' On ðæ-acute;re drihtenlican andetnysse (in that confession of the Lord), 156, 118. Drihten þé gebletsode on his drihtenlican mihte, 112, 334. Þurh his drihtenlican mihte, 4, 81: Hml. S. 29, 40: Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 15: Hex. 10, 4. Críst on his godspelle cwæð ... understande he þisne drihtenlican cwyde, Hml. Th. i. 132, 29. Þ-bar; húsel ... þone drihtenlican hláf, Ll. Th. ii. 392, 6. Þa drihtenlican þénunge the Lord's supper, Hml. A. 151, 11. [O. H. Ger. truhtin-líh dominicus: Icel. dróttin-ligr.] dryht-folc. Add: [Laym. driht-folk: O. Sax. druht-folk.] dryht-guma. Add: A bridesman :-- Dryhtguma paranimphus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 4, 45: 78, 33: 66, 16: i. 50, 42 (read dryhtguma for brýdguma). [O. H. Ger. truhti-goma paranymphus.] v. dryht-mann. dryht-lic. Add: Of the Lord :-- Bútan þám drihtlican (drihtenlican, v. l.) gebede, þæt is Pater noster, R. Ben. 38, 15. [Laym. drihtlich.] dryht-mann, es; m. I. a bridesman :-- Dryhtmon paranimphus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 79: An. Ox. 7, 94. II. a warrior, retainer. [Hengest mid his drihtmonnen. Laym. 14715.] v. dryht-guma. dryht-scipe. Add: [O. Sax. druht-skepi.] dryht-wémend, -wémere, es; m. A bridesman; paranymphus, An. Ox. 1774. Cf. dryht-guma, -mann. dryht-weorþ; adj. -weorþa, an; m. Divine; a divine, theologian [as epithet of St. John (GREEK)] :-- Se drihtwurðe (Iohannes) theologe, Hy. S. 126, 14. Ióhannes se drihtwurða wrítere, Hml. S. 15, 200. drýicge, an; f. A sorceress :-- Cwæ-acute;don Rómware þ-bar; heó wæ-acute;re drýegge, Shrn. 56, 13. Þá þe hér bióð þá mæ-acute;stan drýicgan, and gealdorcræftigan, Nap. 43. drý-lác (?) sorcery, magic :-- Gif þíne æceras nellaþ wel wexan oþþe þæ-acute;r hwilc ungedéfe þing on gedón bið on drý ( = drýláce) oððe on lybláce, Lch. i. 398, 3. drý-lic; adj. Of magic, magical :-- Mid drýlices fácnes galdre magicae fraudis necromantia, An. Ox. 2907. Mid drýlicum scínláce magica praestigia, 3261: 4699. Mambres ontýnde ðá drýlican béc (libros magicos) his bréðer, Nar. 50, 13. drý-man[n], es; m. A magician, sorcerer :-- Hé eóde tó ánum drýmen ... þá gebróhte se drýman þone cnapan tó his deófle, Hml. S. 3, 367. Fela sæ-acute;don þá drýmen þurh deófles cræft, Iamnes and Mambres, 17, 114. Drýmen þe mid dydrunge farað, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 27. Þurh
160 DRÝMAN -- DUNNIAN
drýmanna dydrunge, Hml. S. 21, 474. Antecríst hæfð mid him drýmen, Wlfst. 194, 17; Hml. Th. ii. 472, 14. [Magy sinndenn ... drigmenn, Orm. 7076. An defless þeww Symon Drigmann (Simon Magus) &yogh;ehatenn, 16051.] drýman. v. dríman: drýme. v. dríme. drync. Take here examples under drinc, and add: I. drink, liquid taken as nourishment :-- Be drinces gemete de mensura potus, R. Ben. 64, 9. Wel áfédd mid ðæ-acute;m drynce (drence, v. l.) mislicra and manigfaldra gifa (potu multiplicati muneris), Past. 380, 8. II. a kind of drink, beverage :-- Þæ-acute;m folce uncúðe wæ-acute;ron wínes dryncas, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 12. III. a draught, cup :-- Drync haustum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 23: 42, 24 (cf. 78, 43 :-- Mortiferum poculi haustum, Ald. 25, 14). Ðætte hié ðone hálwendan drync ðæs æðelan wínes ne gehwyrfen him selfum tó áttre quia saluberrimum vini potum in veneni sibi poculum vertunt, Past. 365, 9. Wyrc tó duste, dó hys dæ-acute;l on wínes drinc, Lch. i. 336, 16. Drync poculum, Ps. Srt. 22, 5. Hé sæ-acute;de þám bróðrum drincea (potionum) getel (cf. þus fela scencea, 11), Gr. D. 127, 16. v. blód-, spiw(e)-, wæter-drync. drync-fæt. Add :-- Cristallisce dryncfatu crystallina uasa potatoria, Nar. 5, 13. v. drenc-fæt. drync-gemet, es; n. Measure of drink :-- Þ-bar; man ne mæge þ-bar; drincgemett bringan forð, Nap. 17. drync(e)-horn, es; n. A drinking-horn :-- Ic ann Æþelwerdæ ánæs geræ-acute;nodes drincæhornæs, Cht. Th. 555, 6. Cf. drinc-horn. drync(e)-leán. Take here drince-leán, and add :-- Drynceleán, Ll. Th. i. 422, note 1. The word occurs under the heading: De officiis domino debitis. drync-wérig; adj. Weary of drinking, stupid with drink :-- Dru[ncen], dryncwírig lent[us] (v. first passage under druncen), Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 9. drypan. l. drýpan, and see drípan: drype. Add: Cf. dropen, pp. of drepan: dryppan. v. drípan: dryre. Add: [Goth. drus a fall]: dryrmian. l. (?) drysmian: drysn (?). v. drisn. drysnan. Add :-- Ne drysnes non extinguet (linum fumigans), Mt. L. 12, 20. v. á-drysnan. dubban. l. dubbian: duce. Add: , dúce (?): dúfan. Add :-- Bil in dufan, El. 122. dúfe-doppa. Add: [v. N. E. D. dive-dap, -dop]: dúflan. Dele. dugan. l. deáh, deág, and add: subj, prs. dyge, duge. I. absolute :-- Biþ se wela þý wyrsa, gif sé ne deáh þe hine áh, Bt. 27, 2; F. 98, 15. Gif þú hunig tó dést, þ-bar; deáh. Lch. ii. 30, 22. Ne dohte hit nú lange inne ne úte, ac wæs here and hunger, Wlfst. 159, 7. Þ-bar; ys tó gelýfenne þ-bar; hit dyge, Lch. i. 84, 19. Án hríðer dugunde (cf. Icel. dugandi(s) - a prefix to nouns, denoting doughty), Cht. Th. 460, 17. Læ-acute;cedómas wiþ þon gif hunta gebíte mannan ... sex dugende cræftas, Lch. ii. 14, 20. Þám ealdan gedafeniað dugende þeáwas, O. E. Hml. i. 300, 3. II. to do, be good. (1) for a person (dat.) :-- Seó deáh gehwæþer ge þæs mannes sáwle ge his líchoman, Lch. i. 70, 3. Ðás wæ-acute;tan þing breóstum and innoþum ne dugon, ii. 246, 4. Sé mé dege, i. 388, 16. Ic secge þ-bar; sió forespræ-acute;c ne dyge (prosit) þám scyldigan, Bt. 38, 7; F. 210, 6. (2) for a purpose :-- Deah hit wið æ-acute;ghwylcre innancundre unhæ-acute;lo, Lch. i. 86, 18. Seó wyrt deáh tó drincanne, ii. 238, 27. dugeþ; adj. Dele; dugunde. v. dugan. duguþ. Add: The word is sometimes masc. I. virtue, excellence :-- Sinope tó eácan hiere hwætscipe and hiere monigfealdum duguþum hiere líf geendade on mægðháde Sinope singulorum virtutis gloriam perpetua virginitate cumulavit, Ors. 1, 10; S. 46, 25. Sé wæ-acute;re wierðe ealra Rómána onwaldes for his monigfealdum duguðum vir strenuus et probus, atque Augusto dignus, 6, 35; S. 292, 16. II. power, strength :-- Þonne land wurðeð for sinnum forworden and þæs folces duguð swíðost fordwíneð, þonne féhð seó weáláf synna bemæ-acute;nan, Wlfst. 133, 12. God lét Engla here ... Brytta dugeðe fordón mid ealle, 166, 20. III. in a collective sense of persons. (1) a strong body of people, host (especially in a military sense) :-- Duguðes (duguðe, Wülck. Gl. 442, 1), militiae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 18. Gehýr mé, dugoþa cásere, Bl. H. 175, 11. Þú, þonne, dugoþa cyning, 177, 1. (2) a body of great men, nobility, retainers of a chief, a senate :-- Ealdermanna duguð senatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 38. Ælfún abbod and þegenas æ-acute;gðer ge of Eást-Cent ge of West-Cent, eal seó duguð, Cht. Th. 302, 30. Hé beád þ-bar; eall þ-bar; folc cóme and eal seó dugoþ Rómána folces, Bl. H. 187, 13. Eóde Porrus se kyning mé on hond mid ealle his ferde and dugoþe. Nar. 19, 17. Þæ-acute;r gelífde sum ríce man mid ealre his duguðe, Chr. 627; P. 25, 24. Dugheþe senatu, An. Ox. 4041. (3) men who are good for something, the flower of a people :-- Þæ-acute;r wearð ofslagen Eádnóð biscop and Wulsige a&b-bar;&b-bar;. and Godwine ealdorman ... and eall se dugoð (seó duguð (-að), v. ll.) on Angelcinne, Chr. 1016; P. 152, 8. On ðæ-acute;m swicdóme wearþ Numantia duguð gefeallen Numantini, interfectis suorum fortissimis, bello cedunt, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 8. IV. a benefit, good, what does good to a person :-- Ðám hé geúðe æ-acute;lcere dugeðe gif Maxentius him wolde ábúgan, Hml, Th. ii. 304, 19. Ús gedafenað tó dónne dugeðe on sibbe mid éstfullum móde menniscum gesceafte, 318, 16. [v. N. E. D. douth.] duguþ-gifu. Add :-- Dugeþgifu munificentia, An. Ox. 3063. Mid gecwémre dugeþgyfe cum gratuita munificentia, 2577. Dugeþgyfe munificentiam, liberalitatem, 1183. Dugaðgife, 362. duguþ-lic; adj. Noble, chief, v. duguþ. III. 2 :-- Ealdorlicere, dugoþlice(re) mihte tribunicie potestatis, An. Ox. 4544. Duguþlicre, 2, 345. [Cf. þ-bar; heo ma&yogh;en drihten du&yogh;eðliche hærien, Laym. 16844.] duguþ-miht, e; f. Supreme power :-- Ealdordómas and duguðmihta principatus et potestates, Lch. i. lxviii, 11. duguþ-næ-acute;mere, es; m. One who takes a benefit (as a gloss to municeps, v. duguþ, IV) :-- Dugutnaemeras municipes, An. Ox. 7, 62. dumb. Add :-- Sum þegn wearð fæ-acute;rlíce dumb, Hml. S. 22, 73. Dumbre swígan mutae taciturnitatis, An. Ox. 1936. Spæ-acute;cleáse &l-bar; dume elinguia, Germ. 398, 72. dumbness, e; f. Dumbness :-- Úre Drihten gehæ-acute;lde þone wódan fram his dumbnesse, Nap. 18. dumle. v. ráre-dumbla (-e): dumnys. v. dumbness. dun. Add: , dunn :-- Dun balidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 4. Dunn (printed dunu) natius, 62, 6. On horse dunnan sittan ferðrunge getácnað, Lch. iii. 202, 30. Ðá námon þá deófolgildan þone dunnan (dumban, v. l.) oxan, Hml. S. 18, 112. Hyre betstan dunnan tunecan, Cht. Th. 537, 31. On ðá twégen dunne stánes ... ðone dunnan stán wiðforan ðám burggete, C. D. iii. 85, 10, 13. dún. Add. :-- Æt þæ-acute;re dúne þe man hæ-acute;t Assandún, Chr. 1016; P. 152, 12. Æt ðæ-acute;re dune þe mon hæ-acute;tt Morotthonie (campis Marathoniis), Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 25. Þæ-acute;m gelícost þe ic sitte on heáre dúne and geseó on sméðum felda fela fýra byrnan quasi de specula montis adspectans, nihil in magno campi spatio praeter innumeros focos cernam, 3, 11; S. 142, 14. On Lucaniam on Arosinis þæ-acute;re dúne apud Lucaniam in Arusinis campis, 4, 1; S. 158, 23. Micelne fultum hí gegaderodon on Thraci þæ-acute;re dúne Dyrrachium gerendi bellum sedem delegerunt, 5, 12; S. 240, 15, 23. Ge on túne ge on dúne, ge on wuda ge on wætere, Angl. ix. 259, 25. Dúna swioran juga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 18. Nóht elles búton þá wéstan feldas and wudu and dúna be ðæ-acute;m gársecge nihil praeter desertos in oceano campos siluasque ac montes, Nar. 20, 10. v. neáh-, weard-, winter-dún; dúne. dún; adj. Dele. dún-ælf, e; f. A mountain fairy :-- Þá castalidas nymphas, þ-bar; synt dúnylfa þá þe wunedon on Elicona þæ-acute;re dúne, Angl. viii. 325, 27. Dúnælfa castalidas nymphas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 84; 19, 22. Dúnelfa, 129, 33. dunc-mennen. v. drunc-mennen. dundre?, duntre? :-- Dundre stefne bombosae vocis, Hpt. Gl. 440, 56. The same passage (Ald. 20, 35) is glossed duntre stefne, An. Ox. 1463, þæ-acute;re thundendan (stefne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 59, and bombose is glossed by ðæ-acute;re þútendan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 71. A participial form of one of the verbs dynian, þunian (q.v.), þeótan seems to have been corrupted into these two forms. dúne; adv. Down :-- Dúne ástág discendit, Lk. L. 4, 31. [Clumben upp to þe stepel, brohton dune þ-bar; hæcce, Chr. 1070; P. 205, 30.] v. á-, of-dúne, and next word. dúne-stígende descending :-- Mid ðæ-acute;m dúnestígendum in seáð cum descendentibus in lacum, Ps. Srt. 87, 5. dun-falu. Add :-- Dunfealu cervinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 72: 130, 24. dung dung. Add :-- Dung (printed dinig) fimus, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 6. dung; dat. dyng; f. A subterranean chamber, a dungeon :-- Cóm hæleða þreát tó ðæ-acute;re dimman ding, An. 1272. [O. L. Ger. dung, dunc textrina: O. H. Ger. tunc hypogeum, genecium, textrina. Cf. Icel. dyngja a lady's bower.] v. drunc-mennen. dun-græ-acute;g; adj. Dark-grey :-- Dungræ-acute;g fuscus, i. niger vel tenebrosus, Wülck. Gl. 246, 4. dun-hof, Hpt. Gl. 494, 78: dun-hús, 495, 11. l. dim-hof, -hús. dún-hunig, es; n. Down-honey :-- Mid doran hunige oððe mid dúnhunige, Lch. iii. 4, 24. Cf. wudu-hunig. dúnian; p. ode (?) To fall down. v. next word. dúniend-lic (?); adj. Falling down, tottering :-- Dunondlice (dúniendlice?) &l-bar; tealniende (tealtriende?) nutantes, Ps. L. 108, 10. dúnig (?); adj. Down, mountain :-- Tó dúnian mere to the mere on the downs (?), C. D. v. 245, 22. dún-land. Add :-- Genim swínes scearn þæs þe on dúnlande and wyrtum libbe, Lch. ii. 62, 28. Ðeós wyrt (betony) biþ cenned on mæ-acute;dum and on clæ-acute;num dúnlandum, i. 70, 2. Hé hine geond ealle eorðan sóhton, ge on dúnlandum gé on wudalandum, Ap. Th. 7, 14. dún-lic; adj. Mountain :-- Þá dunlican castalidas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 49. Cf. dún-ælf. dunn. v. dun. dunnian. Substitute: To grow dark, become invisible :-- Swá déð se móna mid his blácan leóhte, þ-bar; þá beorhtan steorran dunniað the stars become invisible when the moon shines, Bt. 4; F. 6, 35.
DUNOND-LIC -- DWOLA 161
dunond-lic. v. duniend-lic: dún-scræ-acute;f. l. -scræf: dún-stræ-acute;t. Dele: duntre. v. dundre: dunung. Dele; dúr. Dele: dúre. v. duru: dure-. v. duru-: dúre-leás. Dele. dúreras. Substitute: dur-here, es; m. A folding-door :-- Durhere sualdam, Txts. 96, 925. Durheri valvam, 104, 1053. Dureras vualbas (aulae coelestis valvas, Ald. 139, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 16. durran. Add: subj. prs. dyrre, durre :-- Ich darr audeam, Mt. p. 1, 9. Ne dear man gewanian, Wlfst. 157, 15. Hæ-acute;lda ic ni darstæ, Txts. 126, 5. Húmeta dorstest ðú gán?, Hml. Th. i. 530, 2. Darston (-un, R.) audebant, Lk. L. 20, 40. Ðæt ic ðé ne dyrre ofstingan, Past. 295, 16. Nis nán þe ic him módsefan mínne durre ásecgan, Wand. 10. Gebíd oþ þ-bar; þú mæge oððe dyrre, Lch. ii. 254, 4. Gif þú dón ne durre, 252, 27. Oðsace sé, sé þe wille oþþe sé þe dyrre, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 5: Ll. Th. i. 154, 6: Shrn. 176, 32. Þ-bar; hé gán dyrre and mæge, Lch. i. 176, 9. Ic nát hwá hit dyrre (durre, v. l.) secgan, Bt. 40, 2; F. 238, 5. Þ-bar; hé þé leógan ne durre, Bl. H. 179, 29: Ll. Th. i. 418, 11. Ðætte unlæ-acute;rde ne dyrren (audeant) underfón láreówdóm, Past. 25, 14: 427, 18: 467, 16. v. ge-durran. dúr-stodl. l. dur-stodl. v. stodl. dúru. l. duru, dele dure, an; and add: gen. a; dat. u, dyru (-e), and a wk. duran; pl. nom. e, u; gen. a; dat. pl. dyrum (-an) :-- Duru hostium, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 11: valva, 290, 12: limen (olympi), ii. 93, 36: 52, 5. Þæ-acute;re forscytlican dura vectiferae valvae, 90, 56. From ðæ-acute;re dura selfre ðisse béc in ipsa locutionis nostrae janua, Past. 25, 11. Beforan ðæ-acute;re ciricean dura (duru, v. l.) ... on ðá duru, 105, 13, 14. Æt heofona ríces dura, Bl. H. 41, 35. Fram ðæ-acute;re byrgenne duru, 157, 9. Tó óðres mannes dure ... tó óðres mannes húses dura (duru, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 418, 1, 5. Tó þæs carcernes dyru (duru, l. 20), Bl. H. 237, 18. Ætforan þæ-acute;re cyrican dyre (dyran, R. Ben. I. 78, 10) ante foras oratorii, R. Beo. 70, 5. Binnan circan dyre, Ll. Th. ii. 254, 9. Tó þæ-acute;re duran (dura, v. l., tó duru, L.) ad januam, Mk. 1, 33. Duru (ðuro, L.) helle ne oferswíðiaþ portae inferi non praevalebunt, Mt. R. 16, 18. Ðá dure (dura, v. l., duro, L. R.) wæ-acute;ron belocene fores essent clausae, Jn. 20, 19. On ærne þ-bar; næbbe þon má dura þonne sió cirice, Ll. Th. i. 64, 15. Hí mid æxum duru (januas ejus) curfan, Ps. Th. 73, 6. Lufude Sione duru (portas) Drihten, 86, 1. Undóð mé duru (portas) sóðfæstra ... sóðfæste on þá duru (portam) sécead inngang, 117, 19. v. norþ-, súþ-duru, and the following compounds. dúru; pl. n. Dele. duru-healdend (dure (-a)-), es; m. A door-keeper :-- Durehaldend (dura-. R.) &l-bar; dureueard ostiaria, Jn. L. 18, 17. duru-stod; (n. ?). For Cot. 157 l. :-- Durustod postes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 70, and add: [Dorstodes gyrneaus, Wrt. Voc. i. 170, note 2. Icel. dura-stoð a door-post.] duru-weard. Add :-- Duruweard janitor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 10. Hwæt mín fæder þé gedyde þá hé wæs duruweard, Bl. H. 151, 25. Dureweard janitor, An. Ox. 5147. Ðe duruard ostiarius, Jn. L. 10, 3. Ðegn cuæð ðæ-acute;m duruuardæ (duroworde, R. ostiariae) ... cuoeð dureweard, Jn. L. 18, 16, 17. Duruweardas ostiarii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 43. Férde hé tó hire húse and forbeád ðæ-acute;m duruweardum þ-bar; heó hine hire gesægde, Shrn. 86, 16. [v. N. E. D. door-ward. O. H. Ger. turi-wart.] dust. l. dúst, and add: I. dried earth reduced to powder :-- Dyslicre ðonne hwá lufige hwelcre wuhte spor on ðæ-acute;m dúste, and ne lufige ðæt ðætte ðæt spor worhte, Past. 353, 1, Seó eorðe wearð manegum tó bóte. Mid þám dúste wurdon áflígde deófla, Hml. S. 26, 198. Hé on axan and on dúste licge, Bl. H. 227, 15. II. other dry material reduced to powder :-- Ofenbacen hláf clibanius, dúst of ðæ-acute;m ... amolium, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 22. Fæ-acute;rlíce áhreás þæt templ mid eallum his anlícnyssum tó dúste áwende, Hml. Th. i. 72, 6. Genim þás wyrte and cnuca tó swíþe smalan dúste, Lch. i. 240, 4. Genim of ðysse wyrte swýþe smæl dúst, 11. III. applied to the mortal frame of man :-- Þú eart dúst and tó dúste wyrst, Gen. 3, 19. Ic eom dúst and axe, 18, 27. Hwæt ofermódgað ðiós eorðe and ðis dúsð?, Past. 299, 22. dústig; adj. Dusty :-- Dústigne puluereum, An. Ox. 15: 3, 9. v. dýstig. dúst-swearm, es; m. A cloud of dust (of the motes in the sunlight) :-- Dústswerme atomo (modico Phoebi radiis qui vibrat atomo, Ald. 272, 33), An. Ox. 23, 52. duþhamor. l. dúþ-hamor, and add :-- Malleoli tyndercyn, id est dýþhomer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 9. [In An. Ox. 1655 and Hpt. Gl. 445, 39, where the same passage (Ald. 23, 8) is glossed the form is dúþhaman, which seems a corruption of dúþhamar.] v. dýþ-hamar in Dict., and dýþ. dwæ-acute;s. Add :-- Se portgeréfa nam tó Malche graman, and him mid eallum hete cídde, and hine þus áxode: 'Þú stunta and se mæ-acute;sta dwæ-acute;s þe æ-acute;fre on þissere byrig mæ-acute;st wæs (the biggest blockhead that ever was in this town), on hwilce wísan sceole wé þé gelýfan?,' Hml. S. 23, 696. Gelíce þám dwæ-acute;san þe for heora prýtan léwe nellað beorgan, Wlfst. 165, 9. dwæscan. l. dwæ-acute;scan, dele 'p. dwæscede,' and add :-- Ongunnon hió weorpan wæter and hlýdan, swá þá dóð þe fýr dwæ-acute;scað (-eað, v. l.), Gr. D. 124, 1. v. on-dwæ-acute;scan. dwæ-acute;sian; p. ode To become foolish, stupid :-- Ðá ðe wódlíce drincað and heora gewitt ámyrrað, swá þ-bar; hí dwæ-acute;siað for heora druncennyssum, Hml. A. 6, 146. dwæ-acute;s-lic; adj. Foolish, silly, stupid :-- Ongeán Godes ege se gromlica deófol syleð dyrstignysse mid dwæ-acute;slicum gebæ-acute;rum réceleásum mannum, Wlfst. 59, 20. dwæ-acute;s-líce; adv. Foolishly, stupidly :-- Sé ðe wylle drincan and dwæ-acute;slíce hlýdan, drince him æt hám, Ll. Th. ii. 357, 40. dwæ-acute;s-nys. Add :-- Insipientia, þæt is dysig oððe dwæ-acute;snyss, Wlfst. 58, 15: Angl. xi. 109, 37. Ic wénde þ-bar; þú sceoldest ðín mód fram dwæ-acute;snysse áwendan ... Dyslic bið þæt man hine sylfne tó tintregum ásende, Hml. Th. i. 592, 25. dwalian. v. dwolian: dwás-líht. Dele. dwelian. Add: I. intrans. (1) to go astray, (a) literal :-- Hé on ðám holte dwelode (wandered), oð þæt hine wulfas tótæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 384, 10. Hé án (sceáp), þe ðæ-acute;r losode and dwelede, sóhte, R. Ben. 51, 19. Heó began faran ... swilce heó dweliende þyder cóme ... Heó cwæð mid wóplicre stefne: 'Dweliende, leóf, ic cóm hyder,' Hml. A. 196, 24-29. Dweli(ende) erraneam, &l-bar; errantem (ovem), An. Ox. 347. (b) figurative :-- Nú ic wæs of þám rihtan wege mínes ingeþances, ac betere hit bið þ-bar; ic eft fare út of þysum porte, ðy læ-acute;s ic tó swíðe dwelige, Hml. S. 23, 553. Ðá ðe fyligað þæ-acute;re gýtsunge, hí dweliað fram Godes geleáfon, Hml. Th. i. 256, 18. Ðá, þe lífes weg læ-acute;dan cunnan, gebringan on rihtwege þá, þe æ-acute;r dweledan (-odan, v. l.), Wlfst. 75, 2. Sé ðe færð on sóðre lufe ne mæg hé dwelian; heó gewissað and gelæ-acute;t, Hml. Th. i. 52, 15. Dweliende exorbitans (a recto religionis tramite), An. Ox. 3697: 4619. (2) of inaccurate conception, to mistake, err :-- Swíþe raþe þé bið cúþ þ-bar; wit ne dwelgaþ, Bl. H. 189, 6. Sume gedwolmenn cwæ-acute;don ... ac hí dwelodon mid þæ-acute;re segene (they were mistaken in what they said), Hml. Th. i. 486, 7. Ne dwela ðú on ídel ... and ne wén ðú ná be þé þ-bar; þú ungewítnod beó, Hml. S. 25, 157. (2 a) of madness :-- Seó dohtor on wódum dreáme læg dweligende, Hml. Th. ii. 110, 19. (3) of wrong conduct, to err :-- Þú dwelast, geneálæ-acute;c and geoffra þíne lác, Hml. S. 14, 33. Mid þám Francum þe þá swíðost dweledon on deófles biggencgum, 29, 165. Hié on hæ-acute;ðnum þeáwum dwelgende wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 201, 20. Dryhten, þú gecyrst ðá dweliendan, Hml. S. 30, 68. II. trans. To lead astray. (1) physical :-- Ðá genipu hit dweliað, Sal. K. 148, 5. (2) moral :-- Hý dwelode deófol, Wlfst. 11, 8: 156, 8. Hí ne gelýfdan on riht ... ac mid manegum gedwyldum dwelodan (-edon, v. l.) þá Crístenan, Hml. S. 3, 357. Þá dwolmen dwelodon þone cásere, 312. Cf. dwolian. dwellan. Dele 'p. dwelede,' and III (see dwelian, I. 1 a), and add: I. trans. To lead astray, lead into error :-- Unwærlicu spræ-acute;c menn dweleð incauta locutio in errorem pertrahit, Past. 89, 8. Ðæt hí mid ðæ-acute;re lícettunga óðre men ne dwellen, 449, 24. II. intrans. To go astray, wander :-- Dwelet obambulat, An. Ox. 47, 1. Álýse mé of ðám gedwolan þe ic on oð þisum dwealde, Shrn. 170, 17. Hí dweldon on wéstene erraverunt in solitudine, Ps. Spl. 106, 4. dwel-lic; adj. Erroneous, heretical :-- Be þám men þe dwellice þing begæ-acute;ð de homine qui res haereticas committit, Ll. Th. ii. 180, 35. Dwællice palladios, Germ. 397, 511. dwelsian; p. ode To stray, wander :-- Of ðinum bebodum ic ná ne dwelsode (erravi), Ps. L. 118, 110. dweorg. Add :-- Duerg nanus vel pumilio, Txts. 80, 686. Duerh, 110, 1176. ¶ Dwarfs were supposed to be able to injure living creatures. v. Grmm. D. M. (trans.), pp. 460 sqq. :-- Dweorg on weg tó dónne ... syle etan þám untruman men æ-acute;r þæ-acute;re tíde hys tócymes, swá on dæge swá on nihte, swæþer hyt sý, his tógan(g) bið ðearle strang, Lch. i. 364, 13-17. (The disease meant is convulsions, Cockayne.) Wrít ðis ondlang ðá earmas wið dweorh, iii. 38, 29. Wið [d]weorh man sceal niman .VII. lytle oflæ-acute;tan ..., 42, 3. [v. N. E. D. dwarf.] v. werc in Dict. dweorge-dwostle. Add :-- Duuergaedostae (duergae-), duergedostle pulegium, Txts. 90, 831. Dweorges dwostle, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 61. v. in Dict. dwyrge-dwysle. dwild. Add: [Mikell hæþenndom and hefig dwilde, Orm. 9736.] dwilman. l. dwylman. Cf. dwolma: dwimor. Add :-- Dwimer portenta (?), An. Ox. 50, 1. [Cf. Laym. dweorner-cræft, -lac.]: dwínan. For Cot. 190 read Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 42, and add: v. tó-dwínan. -dwol; adj. v. ge-dwol. dwola error. Add: , dwala (q. v. in Dict.) :-- Duola error, Mt. L. 27, 64. Dwola, p. 3, 4. Unwísdómes &l-bar; duoles blendnise ignorantiae cecitate, Rtl. 38, 9. On dwolan gebringan þá þe Gode gecorene wæ-acute;ron, Wlfst. 196, 9. Mið dwala errore, Mt. p. 3, 10. Þ-bar; in duala (gedwolan, R.) inn biðon gelæ-acute;ded ut in errorem inducantur, 24, 24. Þone dwolan þára manna [þe wénaþ þæt] sáwle næbben nán edleán æfter þisse worulde heora gearnunge eorum errorem, qui animarum merita nulla esse apud te putant, Shrn. 167, 27. [v. N. E. D. dwele; sb.]
162 DWOLA -- DYSIG
dwola, an; m. I. one who errs, a person without understanding :-- Líf dwolan uita uecordis (cf. gedwolenum uecordi, Kent. Gl. 308), Scint. 223, 3. II. a heretic, schismatic :-- Dwola hereticus, An. Ox. 27, 14. Dwolan scismatici, 2854. v. ge-dwola. dwol-cræft. Add: v. gedwol-cræft. dwolian. Add: I. to stray, (1) literal :-- Þá þá heó swá wídgál swíðe dwolode dum vaga nimium erraret, Gr. D. 176, 21. Scípa ðá ðe ne duoladon oves quae non erraverunt, Mt. L. 18, 13. On wudum dwolgende, Bl. H. 193, 8. Swylce hwylc man urne þæ-acute;r geond dwoliende ac si in eis aliquis erranda discurreret, Gr. D. 236, 11. (2) figurative :-- Of ðínum bebodum ic ne dwolade de mandatis tuis non erravi, Ps. L. 118, 10. II. of inaccurate conception. (1) to mistake, err :-- Bið se here eal ídel, ðonne hé on óðer folc winnan sceal, gif se heretoga dwolað in exploratione hostium frustra exercitus velociter sequitur, si ab ipso duce itineris erratur, Past. 129, 9. Gé dwoligas (duolas, L. erratis), ne wutun gé giwriotu, Mk. R. 12, 24, Gié duolages, L. 27. (2) to be out of one's senses. Cf. dwolung :-- Ic dwolie deliro, þú dwolast deliras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 5, 6. Wénde se cniht þ-bar; hé dwolode ... Hé cwæð: 'Wite þú þ-bar; ic náht ne dwolige' cum hunc puer insanire crederet ... dicens: 'Non insanio,' Gr. D. 314, 7-10. III. of wrong conduct, to err :-- Álýse mé of ðám gedwolan þe ic gyt on dwolige, Shrn. 170, 17. Ne dwolað non errabit, Kent. Gl. 555. Dwoliað errant, 491. v. dwalian in Dict., and cf. dwelian. dwol-lic. Add :-- Þæs flæ-acute;sces weorc ... dwollic lár (sectae, Gal. 5, 20), Hml. S. 17, 26. Se biscop þá dwollican sócne (v. sócn, V) ádwæ-acute;scte, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 5. dwol-líce. Add: erroneously, ignorantly, stupidly :-- Dwollíce, (dollíce, v. l.) etan binnan Godes húse, Hml. S. 13, 72. Þurh ðone deófol þe hé dwollíce gehýrsumede, 7, 172: 18, 391: Hml. Th. ii. 140, 19. Þá deóflu oncneówon Críst, and þæt Iudéisce folc hine dwollíce wiðsóc, 380, 2. Woruldmen ðus dwollíce (so erroneously) mé oncnáwað, i. 366, 13. Ðú lufast druncennysse and dwollíce leofast ... ðá ðe wódlíce (dwollíce, v. l.) drincað, Hml. A. 6, 140, 145. Hé deófolgild beeóde dwollíce libbende, Hml. S. 28, 6. dwolma. Add: a state or place of confusion :-- Duolma, dualma chaus, chaos, prima confusio omnium rerum, Txts. 49, 457. Dwolma chaos (abstrusum, et torpens confusio rerum, Ald. 150, 10), i. tenebre, An. Ox. 17, 9. Eal bið úpheofon sweart and gesworcen, deorc and dimhíw and dwolma sweart tristius coelum tenebris obducitur atris, Dóm. L. 106: Wlfst 137, 10. Dwolma cahus ( = chaos, Lk. 16, 26), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 65: 17, 56. Dwolman (in antiquum) chaos, An. Ox. 2483. v. ge-dwolma. dwol-mann, es; m. A heretic :-- Þá dwolmen hine bedydrodon, Hml. S. 3, 316. v. gedwol-mann. dwolung, e; f. Absurdity, folly :-- Dofunge, dwolunge deleramenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 46. v. dwolian, II. 2, and dofung. dybbian to pay attention to :-- Dybbian incumbere (fletibus), An. Ox. 645. dyd. Dele: dýdan. v. dídan. dyderung. Add :-- Manega drýmen maciað menigfealde dydrunga þurh deófles cræft, and bedydriað menn, swylce hí soðlice swylc þincg dón; ac hit is dydrung mid deófles cræfte, and gif hwá hit bletsað, þonne áblynð seó dydrung, Hml. S. 21, 464-9. Drýmen mid dydrunge farað, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 27. Forhogian þæs deófles dydrunga, Hml. S. 17, 165. dýfan. v. dífan: dyfen. Dele, and see andefn, II: dýfing. v. dífing: dýgan. Dele, and see dugan: dýgel(-ol). v. dígle. dylsta? pl. dylstan. l. dylsta, dylstan; pl. dyncge. Substitute: dyncge, dynge, an; dyncg, e; f. I. dung, manure, litter :-- Dingce letamen, An. Ox. 4773. Dinig (l. dincg or dung?) fimus, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 6. Of dincge gramine, An. Ox. 46, 16. Sceáphyrdes riht is þ-bar; hé hæbbe twelf nihta dingan (ðingan, MS.; the Latin version has dingiam) tó Middanwintra, Ll. Th. i. 438, 22. II. manured land :-- Dincge navalium (cf. naualis, campi culturae dediti, Corp. Gl. H. 80, 3), Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 56. Dyncgum noualibus, i. inrigationibus, An. Ox. 1409. Dincgum, 2367. On dengum in novalibus, Kent. Gl. 466. v. mixen-dyncge; dung. dyne. Add :-- Dyne clangor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 52: crepaculum, sonum, 136, 63. Dynta dyne, Wlfst. 114, 23. Heora fyðera swégað, swá swá wæteres dyne, 200, 16. Dine clangor, An. Ox. 22, 1. Dyne fragore, 17, 55. Dinna (dimma, MS.) mæ-acute;st hlúd gehýred, Sat. 606. -dýne. v. æf-dýne: dýneras. v. dínor: dyng to a dungeon, v. dung: dyng(e) manure, v. dyncge. dynge a storm. Substitute: dynges mere? :-- Gewitan him þá Norþmen nægledcnearrum on dinges (dynges, dyniges, dinnes, v. ll.) mere ofer deóp wæter Difelin sécan, Chr. 937; P. 109, 12. [With the reading dinnes cf. fram dinmeres múþan ... Oþ dinmeres fleót, C. D. B. ii. 526, 6, 5: tó dinnes hangran, C. D. v. 226, 12: on dinnes ... dynnes hlince, vi. 36, 12, 13: dynningden, ii. 228, 3; the last form seems to point to a proper name.] dyng(i)ung. v. dingiung in Dict. dynian. Add :-- Feld dynede, Chr. 937; P. 106, 20. Dynedan and þunedan crepitabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 17. Dynigende concrepans, An. Ox. 7, 104. Dynigendum crepante, 8, 5. Dynegendum, 7, 11. Hors urnon þurh þá díca dynigende mid fótum, Hml. S. 27, 39. dynige (dýnige?). Substitute: The name of a plant. dynt. Substitute: I. a blow, stroke :-- Slóh hine án heora mid ánre æxe ýre on þet heáfod, þet hé mid þám dynte niðer ásáh, Chr. 1012; P. 142, 24. Án ðára ðegna salde dynt (alapam) ðæ-acute;m Hæ-acute;lende, Jn. R. L. 18, 22. Ðone dynt ictum (securis), Past. 339, 15. Be ðám ðe nán óðrum dynt ne gebeóde ut non presumat aliquis alium cedere, R. Ben. 129, 12. Mistlice þreála gebyriað for synnum, bendas oððe dyntas, Ll. Th. ii. 278, 26. Ðæ-acute;r is benda bite and dynta dyne, Wlfst. 209, 17: 114, 23. Hí habbað sweopan, swenga ne wyrnað, deórra dynta, Sal. 122. Mid fýstum &l-bar; dyntum geslaa colaphis caedere, Mk. L. 14, 65. Dyntas alapas, Jn. L. 19, 3. Martianus hét his cwelleras þone hálgan beátan mid saglum ... Ðá cwæð Martianus ... 'Ðú þás dyntas náht ne gefrétst,' Hml. S. 4, 147. II. mark made by a blow, bruise :-- Gif man óðerne mid fýste in naso slæhð, .iii. scill. Gif dynt sié, scilling. Gif hé heáhre handa dyntes onféhð, scill. forgelde. Gif dynt sweart sié búton wæ-acute;dum .xxx. scætta gebéte. Gif hit sié binnan wæ-acute;dum, gehwilc .xx. scætta gebéte if a man strike another on the nose, a fine of three shillings. If there is a mark, a shilling. If the person struck get a bruise (or blow?) on an arm raised for protection (?), a shilling must be paid. If the bruise be black in a part not covered by clothes, there shall be a fine of thirty scatts. If it be in a part covered by clothes, for each bruise there shall be a fine of twenty scatts, Ll. Th. i. 16, 17-18, 5. III. the sound made by a blow, thud of a body striking the ground :-- Swíþe oft se micla anweald ðára yfelena gehríst swíþe fæ-acute;rlíce, swá swá greát beám on wyda wyrcþ hlúdne dynt (strikes the ground with a loud thud), ðonne men læ-acute;st wénaþ, Bt. 38, 2; F. 198, 9. dýp. v. dípe: dýpan to baptize, v. dipan: dýpan to deepen, l. dipan: dýpe. v. dípe: dyppan. Dele the forms given as cognates, and see dípan: dýr. Dele, and see duru: dýran. v. díran: dyrce-græ-acute;g. v. deorce-græ-acute;g: -dyre. v. fore-, ge-, ofer-dyre: dyrfan. v. dirfan: dyrfing. v. dirfing: dyrne. v. dirne: dýrsian. l. dírsian: dyrste-líce. v. dyrstig-líce. dyrstig. Add: I. bold, daring :-- Þá men þe tó ðám dyrstige beóð þ-bar; hí þæt gold nimen homines qui audaces sunt aurum tollere, Nar. 35, 10. II. audacious, presumptuous :-- Dyrstig procax, Wülck. Gl. 250, 29. Swíðe dysig is se man and dyrstig sé þe syngað gelóme, Angl. xii. 513, 27. Hé þá hálgan róde genam hám tó his earde árleáslíce dyrstig, Hml. S. 27, 26. Þæt heofonlice hors wearp ádúne þone dyrstigan Heliodorum, 25, 777. Gif huætd ungebyredlic bidda dyrstigo ué sindon si aliquid incongruum rogare ausi sumus, Rtl. 179, 34. v. fore-dyrstig. dyrstigan. l. dyrstigian. dyrstig-líce. Add; I. boldly, daringly :-- Dyrstelice (deorster-, Hpt. Gl. 424, 19) audacter, An. Ox. 753. II. presumptuously, with temerity :-- On swá hwilcum dæge swá þú dyrstilíce geþrístlæ-acute;cst þ-bar; þú þone hálgan sácerdhád underféhst quacumque die sacrum ordinem temerare praesumeris, Gr. D. 135, 12. Se gedwola dirstilíce cwæð þ-bar; on Críste wæ-acute;ron twégen hádas, Ll. Th. ii. 374, 18. Dyrstelíce, Hml. Th. i. 170, 35. Úre nán be him sylfum tó dyrstelíce ne trúwige, ii. 82, 26. [Orm. dirrstiglike boldly.] dyrstig-ness. Add :-- Se synfulla man ... þe geþristlæ-acute;cð tó mæssianne ... and wát hine sylfne tó fúlne ... his dyrstignes dereð him sylfum, Wlfst. 34, 18. Temeritas, þæt is dyrstignys, 52, 20. Temeritas, þ-bar; is dyselic dyrstignys, Angl. xi. 109, 41: Hml. Th. ii. 220, 15: Hml. A. 66, 34. Dyrstynnys presumptio, Angl. viii. 331, 5. Hé wearð deád for þæ-acute;re dyrstignysse þ-bar; hé dorste onginnan þæ-acute;ra sácerda þénunga, Hml. A. 59, 188. Se ealda feónd onféng swilce dyrstinysse (bylde, v. l., ausum) tó ácwellanne, Gr. D. 75, 32. Gif hé þurh dyrstignysse hine onhefð mid módignysse si presumpserit, R. Ben. 112, 12. Hé þæ-acute;ra gedwolmanna dyrstignesse ádwæ-acute;scte, Hml. Th. i. 70, 7. dyrsting-panne. l. hyrsting-panne. dyrst-læ-acute;can. Add :-- Ne dyrstlæ-acute;ce (presumat) se gingra þ-bar; hé mid þám yldran sitte, bútan hé hine háte, R. Ben. 116, 5: 128, 4. Ne dyrstlæ-acute;cen hí þæt hý út of mynstre etan non presumant foris manducare, 79, 16. dyrst-líc. Dele. dysegian. Add :-- Suá micle suá hé má wát and wísra bið ðonne óðre menn, suá hé má dysegað and suiður wienð wið ðone cræft ánmódnesse quo plus sapiunt, eo a concordiae virtute desipiscunt, Past. 347, 12. On Nóes dagum ðá ðá menn dysgodon tó swýðe, Hml. S. 13, 185. v. á-dysigian; ge-dysigend. dysig adj. Add :-- Dysig buccum (cf. bucco, stultus rusticus, Corp. Gl. H. 26, 219), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 79. Desiges susurronis, Kent. Gl. 998. Gelíc þám dysigan (dysge, L.) men similis viro stulto, Mt. 7, 26. Mid dysigum geswince stulto labore, Ex. 18, 18. Dysine vecordem,
DYSIG -- EÁCNIAN 163
Kent. Gl. 183. Dysige butra (cum bruta mente, Ald. 202, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 10: 12, 18. Dysige hebeti, 42, 75. Nys drenc cilda ne dysigra (stultorum), Coll. M. 35, 19. Þú dysegost manna, Hml. Th. ii. 416, 13. v. yfel-dysig. dysig; n. Add :-- Bigspellbóc, ná swilce gé secgað, ac wisdómes bigspell and warnung wið disig, Æ-acute;lfc. T. Grn. 7, 38. v. frum-dysig; dysigu. dysig-dóm. Add :-- Andswara stuntan æfter dysigdóme his (juxta stultitiam suam), Scint. 95, 14. Dysigdóme gelettendum imperitia impediente, Angl. xiii. 372, 97. dysig-nes. Add :-- Eálá on hú micelre dysignesse men nú sindon O dura mens hominum et cor semper inhumanum, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136, 17. Swá hwæt swá wé þurh hwylce dysignesse gedón habban, Hml. A. 143, 137. dysigu (-o); indict. or gen. e; f. Folly, stupidity :-- Neátum gelíce for eówre dysige, Bt. 26; F. 90, 3. v. dysig; n. dys-lic. Add :-- Dyslic absurdum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 32. Dyselic, An. Ox. 7, 130. Dyslic bið þæt hwá woruldlice spéda forhogige for manna herunge and beó on Godes dóme geniðerod, Hml. Th. i. 60, 32: Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 28. Dys(e)lic dyrstignes. v. dyrstignes. Hit ðincð ungelæ-acute;redum mannum dyselig tó gehýrenne, Hml. Th. i. 94, 35. Fela dyslice dæ-acute;da deriað mancynne, Hml. S. 13, 91. Hé ádreáh his líf on dyslicum weorcum, 26, 245. Mid dislicum glencgum stolidis (i. stultis) pompis, An. Ox. 1216. dys-líce. Add :-- Dyslíce fatuiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 41. Þá férdon his men dyslíce æfter inne, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 24. Nú dóð menn dyslíce, þ-bar; hí willað wacian and wodlíce drincan, Hml. S. 13, 75. Sume menn dyslíce fæstað ofer heora mihte, 93. dystig. l. dýstig, and for Cot. 183 substitute :-- Ðý dýstgan pulverulenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 31. v. dústig. dýþ, e; f. fuel, tinder :-- Dýþe malleoli (ambustas malleoli machinas, Ald. 23, 8. Cf. malleolus, genus fomenti aput Persas: malleolus, sarmenta, Corp. Gl. H. 75, 2, 5), An. Ox. 2, 43: Hpt. 445, 39. v. dúþ-hamor. dyþhomar. l. dýþ-homar. v. dúþ-hamor; dýþ: dyttan. Add: [v. N. E. D. dit.] E eá a river. Add: gen. ié, é; dat. ié, ee; dat. pl. eáuum, éum :-- Eá amnis, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 56. Eá mid treówum ymbset amnis, 54, 16. Seó eá (éa, MS.) Danai, Ors. 1, 1; S. 8, 16: Nar. 35, 5. Se múþa þæ-acute;re ié (íe, MS.), Ors. 1, 1; S. 10, 13. Ælfe múþa þæ-acute;re ié, 16, 6. Cymþ þ-bar; wæter úp æt ðám æ-acute;welme, wyrþ ðonne tó bróce, ðonne tó eá, ðonne andlang eá oþ hit wyrþ eft tó sæ-acute;, Bt. 34, 6; F. 140, 20. On twá healfe þæ-acute;re é, Chr. 894; P. 87, 22. On æ-acute;gþere healfe eás, 918; P. 100, 6. In Danai þæ-acute;re ié (íe, MS. fluvio), Ors. 1, 1; S. 8, 10, 11, 14. Forþ bí þæ-acute;re eá, S. 17, 22. Æt þæ-acute;re ee, S. 24, 33. Tó ánre eá (éá, MS.), Hml. S. 30, 328. Be þæ-acute;re eæ-acute;, Chr. 896; P. 89, 11. On þæ-acute;re æ-acute; þínes willan torrente voluntatis tuae, Ps. Th. 35, 8. Ofer þá eá (éa, MS.), Ors. 1, l; S. 8, 30. Ic ána wát eá rinnende, Lch. iii. 36, 25. Monega eá (éa, MS.) sindon be noman nemnede, 2, 4; S. 72, 12. Ðá eá stódon, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 8. Ealle eán (éán MS. flumina) eft gewendað þanon þe hí æ-acute;r cómon, Angl. vii. 36, 343: Hml. S. 15, 176: Lch. iii. 254, 23. On æ-acute;ghwelcra eá múþum, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 19. Ealdor eá caput fluviorum, Nar. 35, 20. On þæ-acute;re stówe þe genemned is æt eá mótum, Chr. 926; P. 107, 24. On sæ-acute; and on eáuum, Hex. 14, 7. Betux þæ-acute;m twám eán, Ors. 3, ll; S. 144, 4: Nar. 35, 18. Æt Tweoxn-eám (Tweoxnám, v. l.), Chr. 901; P. 92, 4. [v. N. E. D. ea.] v. neáh-eá. eá; interject. Add :-- Eálá eá! is þ-bar; þonne forweorþfullic wela?, Bt. 29, 1; F. 102, 14. Eálá wuldor þisse worulde, eá! for hwí ðé hátan dysige men wuldor?, 30, 1; F. 108, 2. Eálá (eá, v. l.) mín cild, eá!, 34, 12; F. 154, 9. eác; prep. Dele 'DER., tó-eác', and add :-- Swíðulf biscop and Ceólmund ealdormon ... and Eádulf cynges þegn ..., and manige eác him (tó eácan him, v. l.), Chr. 897; P. 90, 9. Monige eác him (eác tó him, eác mid him, v. ll.), 905; P. 94, 10, 15. Ðæt is nú þæs líchoman gód, þ-bar; mon sié fæger and strang ... and manegu óþru gód tó eác þæ-acute;m (eác þæ-acute;m, v. l.), Bt. 34, 6; F. 140, 32. ¶ eác þæ-acute;m (þon) besides, moreover :-- Aec ðon quin etiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 54. Eác þon ceterum, Nar. 9, 14. Eác þæ-acute;m (moreover) monega eá sindon be noman nemnede for þæ-acute;m gefeohte, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 12. Eác þan, Ll. Th. i. 36, 9. eác; conj. l. adv., and add: I. where there is addition of objects :-- Þæ-acute;r wearð Síulf ealdorman ofslægen ... and Eádwold, and manige eác tó him, ... swíðe mænige eác mid him, Chr. 905; P. 95, 16, 20. Þá cinges þegnas ..., ge eác sum dæ-acute;l þæs Norð-Wealcynnes, 894; P. 87, 18. Hý habbaþ eall þ-bar; ðá unstyriendan habbaþ, and eác máre tó, Bt. 41, 5; F. 252, 26. II. where there is addition of condition or circumstance :-- Hét ic æ-acute;lcne mon hine gegerwan, and faran forð, and þ-bar; eác bebeád ðæt ..., Nar. 9, 37. Drihten is mid þé on þínre heortan and on þínum innoþe and eác on þínum fultome, Bl. H. 5, 12. Salde se here him micle áþas þæt hié of his ríce uuoldon, and him eác gehéton þæt ..., Chr. 878; P. 76, 14. Be westan Sealwuda ge be eástan, ge eác be norþan Temese, 894; P. 87, 17: Bl. H. 15, 4: 21, 10. Hié beóð úpáhafene and eác beóð onbærnde ... ge eác beoð besmitene, 25, 7. Hé for þon ús gesette þ-bar; wé hine biddan sceoldan, þý wé sceolan þonne eác úre heortan geclæ-acute;nsian, ... Gehýran wé eác þ-bar; ..., 21, 2-5. III. combined with (1) swá :-- Fóron micel dæ-acute;l þára burgwara, and eác swá óþres folces, Chr. 896; P. 89, 5. Línsæ-acute;d sáwan, wádsæ-acute;d eác swá, Angl. ix. 262, 11. Beóð henna ákende ... eác swá (preterea) beóð wildeór ácennede, Nar. 34, 4. Wæs ic sáriges módes and þá míne frýnd swá eác, 30, 15. (2) swilce :-- Ac eác swylce uerum, An. Ox. 2917: uerum etiam, 4096. Næs nó on gesundum þingum ánum, ac eác swylce on wiðerweardum þingum, Bl. H. 13, 8. eáca. Add: I. addition, increase :-- Ðonne ys ðis se eáca on landum ðæt hé hæfð of his ágenum ðæt mynster mid gegódod, C. D. iv. 274, 32. Hwæt se eáca is ðe ic geunnen hæbbe, 51, 23. Nán nis swá welig þ-bar; hé sumes eácan ne þurfe, Bt. 33, 1; F. 120, 16. Seó gnornung is mé eald for gewunan, níwe for (þurh, v. l.) eácan (per augmentum), Gr. D. 4, 9. Eácan au(g)menta, Kent. Gl. 66. I a. addition to something :-- Tó eácan mínum sáre in augmentum mei doloris, Gr. D. 6, 20. Ic fíftýne geár þé tó fyrste læ-acute;te ðínum dagum tó eácan, Hml. S. 18, 429. Þæt gástlicum mægenum gearwige eácen (incrementum), Scint. 209, 12. Æ-acute;nigne eácan tó úrum friðgildum, Ll. Th. i. 238, 16. I b. increase of something :-- Þæt hé his æ-acute;we healde and álýfedlíce for folces eácan bearn gestreóne, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 20: Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 6. Melu on swefnum handlian eácan ceápas getácnað, Lch. iii. 204, 4, 31. I c. in various special applications, (1) increase of goods :-- Wylspring on húse his gesihð beón geopenad eácan oððe blisse getácnað, Lch. iii. 204, 16. (2) a reinforcement to an army :-- Him cóm micel eáca tó æ-acute;gþer ge of Eást-Englum ge of Norbhymbrum, Chr. 894; P. 87, 11. (3) additional words, a supplement, appendix :-- Swíðe ryhtlíce wæs se eáca ðæ-acute;r tó gedón, ðá mon cuæð: 'Wyrceað fæsten ymb ðá burg,' Past. 163, 4. Hér is git óþer wel gód eáca, Wlfst. 180, 1. (4) a suffixed particle :-- Þrý eácan synd met, pte, ce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 107, 3. II. something in excess, overplus :-- In þæ-acute;re tócnáwnesse æ-acute;gðres gedáles weaxeþ se éca (cumulus) þæs edleánes, Gr. D. 311, 12. II a. with numbers, more :-- Ehta fóta and lytel eáca, Lch. ii. 218, 24. Ymb vii c wintra and ymb lytelne eácon, Ors. 6, 1; S. 252, 20. Hé ofslóh án hund þúsend manna and hundeahtatig ðúsend and sumne eácan ðæ-acute;rtó, Hml. S. 18, 404. [v. N. E. D. eke; sb. Icel. auki.] v. æt-, mann-eáca; tó-eácan. -eáca; adj. v. bearn-eáca. eácan, eácen; adj. Substitute for these: eácan; [p. eóc. pl. eócon]; pp. eácen, écen to increase (trans.) :-- Hí sculon æ-acute;lce dæg eácan (ýcan, v. l.) þ-bar; mon æ-acute;lce dæg wanaþ, Bt. 26, 2; F. 94, 1. Nó þás bebodu tó brecanne, ac mid eallum gódum tó eácanne (ícanne, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 56, 2. ¶ eácen; ptcpl. (adj.). (1) increased, augmented :-- Eácne egesan, Sal. 473. Mé ecga dolg eácen weorðað þurh deáðslege dagum and nihtum wounds from the swords are increased upon me by deadly stroke day and night, Rä. 6, 13. (2) endowed with excellent qualities or properties, noble, excellent, great :-- Higeláces þegn, gód mid Geátum ... wæs mægenes strengest, ... æðele and eácen, B. 198: Rá. 34, 11. Eácen feoh (cf. hálig feoh, 201), Gen. 1517. Hé eácenne gást in sefan sende, snyttro cræftas, Dan. 485. Beorhtne sunu, beam eácen Godes, Cri. 205. Eald sweord eácen, B. 1663. Eácne eardas, 1621. Ic heáfde forcearf Grendeles módor eácnum ecgum, 2140. (2 a) endowed, inspired with something :-- Eácen afflatus (praesago spiritu, Ald. 35, 13), Wrt. Voc. ii, 79, 48: 5, 6. Adam wearð of Godes múðe gáste eácen, Gen. 1001: Rä. 10, 8. Bið seó móddor mægene eácen, 81, 15. Cræfte eácen, 21. Næ-acute;ron gé swá eácne módgeþances, Dan. 136. (3) pregnant :-- Eácene feta (coelesti pignore, Ald. 182, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 40: 37, 40. Eácenu foeta, i. fecunda, plena, gravida, Wülck. Gl. 238, 8. On ðone dæg S&c-tilde;a Maria wæs eácen geworden, Shrn. 67, 9: Cri. 38: Deór. 11. Heó wæs magotimbre be Abrahame eácen worden, Gen. 2236: 2766. Of écnum ex fecundo (utero), Hpt. Gl. 404, 67. Idesa wurdon eácne, eaforan bróhtan on woruld, 2606. Wá éknum vae praegnantibus, Mt. R. 24, 19. [Goth. aukan: Icel. auka; p. iók: O. Sax. ókan pregnant: O. Fris. áken.] v. bearn-, feorh-, mægen-eácen; cf. ícan. eácian; p. ode To increase (intrans.) :-- Hé him eác gesægð hú ðæ-acute;m monnum ðe him mægen and cræft wiexð, hú him eác hwílum eákiað æfter ðæ-acute;m mægenum ðá costunga crescente virtule plerumque bella tentationis augentur, Past. 163, 8. Ðonne hié geseóð ðára óðerra gesæ-acute;lða eáciende dum augmenta alienae prosperitatis aspiciunt, 231, 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. auhón augere: Icel. auka; p. aði.] eácnian. Add: I. to add :-- Þrý eácan synd þe man eácnað tó sumum casum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 107, 3. II. to conceive, be pregnant :-- Ðá Maria eácnigende wæs, Hml. Th. i. 42, 2. Ðá eácniendan wíf praegnantes, Past. 366, 9. Wá eácniendum vae praegnantibus, Mt.
164 EÁCNI(G)END-LIC -- EÁG-FLEÁH
24, 19. III. to produce, bring forth :-- Eacnað parturiet, Kent. Gl. 341. Eácniendra and elniendra æcera, Lch. i. 402, 5. [Þe beggere ecneð his bode the buyer increases his offer, O. E. Hml. ii. 213, 30. R. Glouc. ekni. Goth. auknan to be increased.] v. bearn-eacnigende, -eácnod. eácni(g)endlic; adj. To be increased :-- For eácniendlicum pro augendis, An. Ox. 1078. eácnung. Add: I. increase :-- Eácnunge supplemento, i. au(g)mento, An. Ox. 1000. Eácnungum incrementis, 3629. II. conceiving, conception :-- Écnung conceptio, Lk. p. 3, 13. III. bringing forth, birth :-- On ðám brýdláce (the bridal with Christ) is eácnung búton sáre (cf. in dolore paries filios. Gen. 3, 16), Hml. S. 7, 62. Mid móderlice cennincge &l-bar; eácnuncge materna matrice, An. Ox. 1764: 2, 48. Eácnunga partum, Kent. Gl. 1091. Of médernum eácnungum (antequam) maternis (ederetur) partubus, An. Ox. 1487. Of túdderfullum eácnungum fetosis partubus (editor), 2, 161. eád. Add: I. happiness, felicity, prosperity :-- Ne bið him hyra yrmðu án tó wíte, ac þára óðerra eád tó sorgum, Cri. 1294. Ic þé góda swá fela forgiefen hæfde, and þé on þám eallum eádes tó lyt þúhte, gif þú meahte spéd efenmicle Gode ágan ne móste, 1401: 1199: Gú. 1165. Forber oft ðæt ðú wrecan mæge; geþyld bið middes eádes, Prov. K. 25. Eádes hleótan, Fä. 89. Þæ-acute;r (in Paradise) him næ-acute;nges wæs eádes onsýn ... him bitter wearð yrmðu æfter æ-acute;te, Ph. 398. Næs his frymð æ-acute;fre, eádes ongyn, 638. Wæs hyra tíres æt ende, eádes and ellendæ-acute;da, Jud. 273. Þá hyra týr and eád ýcað, Rä. 27, 23. II. wealth, riches :-- Siððan his eaforan eád bryttedon ... him wæs beorht wela, Gen. 1602. Hié eád bryttedon, oð þæt hié ne meahton leng somed ... heora bégra þæ-acute;r æ-acute;hte habban, 1891. His aferan eád bryttedon, welan, wunden gold, Dan. 672. Hé lét weaxan heora eád and æ-acute;hta, Gen. 2756. Frumbearnes riht, eád and æþéla, Exod. 339. Beorn monig seah on sync, on sylfor, on searogimmas, on eád, on æ-acute;ht, on eorcanstán, Ruin. 37. Se rinc ágeaf eorðcunde eád (earthly possessions), Gen. 1627. eád; adj. Substitute: eád; adj. (?) :-- Ic þé eád mæ-acute;g (eádge(-ig) mæ-acute;g? or eád-mæ-acute;g, cf. wyn-mæ-acute;g?) yfla gehwylces ór gecýðe oð ende forð, Jul. 352. On þæt eáde (ealde?) riht according to the ancient right, Exod. 186. [Cf. (?) ki-óter, gi-óder praeditus, ke-aota beati. Grff. i. 149.] eádan. For second passage substitute :-- Þonne is gromra tó fela æfestum eáden hæbbe ic þonne æt freán frófre when fate maliciously brings too many foes, then may I have comfort from the Lord, Hy. 4, 46. Add: [O. Sax. ódan: Icel. auðit [-inn] granted by fate.] eádgian. Substitute: eádgian, eádigian, eádigan; p. ode. I. to make happy :-- Hand unhál wíf seó þe ná eádigað wer hyre manus debilis mulier quae nan beatificat uirum suum, Scint. 224, 4. II. to bless, enrich with something (gen.) :-- Sé þe eádgað ús siges, óðrum forwyrneð wlitigan wilsíðes, Cri. 20. III. to call blessed :-- Hí (the Virgin Mary) englas eádigað and ealle þeóda, Hml. A. 136, 690. Heó is ús tó herianne and tó eádgienne, for þon þe heó engla þreátas eádige bodedon, Bl. H. 11, 11. [Goth. audagjan to call blessed: O. H. Ger. gi-ótagón ditare: Icel. auðga to make happy; to enrich.] v. ge-eádgian. eádig. Add: I. blessed, happy :-- Eádig is heora (the Innocents) yld ... eádige sind þá innoþas þe hí gebæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 84, 2, 15. Sé þe gód biþ, sé biþ gesæ-acute;lig, and sé þe gesæ-acute;lig biþ, sé biþ eádig, Bt. 36, 6; F. 182, 13. Ðis wæs sóðlíce eádig wer uere beatus vir, Bl. H. 223, 31. Mid eádire forestihtunge beata praedestinatione, An. Ox. 1488. Þone eádegan hlísan fau(s)tam famam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 16: 37, 31. Mé eádige cwæ-acute;don ealle cneórisna, Bl. H. 7, 4. Eádige (beati) synt þá gástlican þearfan, Mt. 5, 3, ... 11. Se Hæ-acute;lend sægde þurh hwæt seó sául eádegust gewurde, Bl. H. 159, 28. Þ-bar; ic sý seó eádgoste fæ-acute;mne, 6. Eádgeste, 13, 15. I a. as epithet of a sainted person, or of the memory of such :-- Se eádiga Jóhannes, Bl. H. 141, 17. Se eádiga Michael, 30. Se eádiga engel Micahel, 201, 32. Se eádga Petrus, 153, 24. Se eádiga apostol Sanctus Petrus, 179, 24. Se eádiga Petrus se apostol, Chr. 35; P. 6, 15. Seó eádige Maria, Bl. H. 11, 14. Seó eádige fæ-acute;mne Sancta Maria, 9, 18. Þæs eádigan weres Sancte Martines, 211, 14. Be þæ-acute;re his (St. Michael) eádgan gemynde, 197, 5. I b. as epithet of a special season :-- On þám eádgan dæge ... Pentecostenes dæg, Chr. 973; P. 118, 10. II. rich, opulent, prosperous :-- Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc man sý folcrihtes wyrðe, ge earm ge eádig, Ll. Th. i. 266, 4. Eallum gemæ-acute;ne, earmum and eádigum, Hml. Th. i. 64, 33. On óðre wísan mon sceal manian earme, on óðre eádige (locupletes = ðá welegan divites, 181, 3), Past. 175, 14. Þætte þonan ðe hí teohhiaþ þ-bar; hí scylan eádigran weorþan, þ-bar; hi weorþaþ ðonan earmran and eargran nom quae sufficientes sibi facere putabantur opes, alieno praesidio faciunt indigentes, Bt. 26, 2; F. 92, 27. II a. of rank, or position, great, cf. ríce :-- Wæs gesamnad eádigra geþeahtendlic ymcyme: þæ-acute;r wæs Birhtwald Bretone heáhbisceop, and se æ-acute;rnemda cyning; eác þan Hrófceastre bisceop andweard waes; and cwæð æ-acute;lc hád ciricean þæ-acute;ré mæ-acute;gðe ánmódlíce mid þý hérsuman folcy. Ðæ-acute;r þá eádigan fundon þás dómas, Ll. Th. I. 36, 7-12. v. hlís-, séft-(?)eádig. eádig-lic. Add :-- Godes anweald næ-acute;re full eádiglic (nec beatum regimen esse videretur), gif þá gesceafta hiora unwillum him hérden, Bt. 35, 4; F. 160, 18. Him se bisceop eádiglice and hálwendlice geðeaht forðbróhte, Bl. H. 205, 18. eádig-líce. Add; blessedly :-- Eádiglícur beatius, Scint. 156, 8. eádig-ness. Add :-- On eallum þisum líchamlicum gesæ-acute;lignessum men sécaþ ánfealde eádignesse ... Ne onsace ic náuht þ-bar; þá gesæ-acute;lþa and þeó eádignes sié þæt héhste gód þises andweardan lífes quibus omnibus solam beatitudinem desiderare liquet ... Sed summum bonum beatitudinem esse definivimus, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, 9-15: 34, 6; F. 142, 7. Sé þe þæt éce líf begyteþ, þon bið éce eádignes geseald, Bl. H. 97, 30. Seó upplice eádignes, 101, 35. Seó eádignes þæs heáhengles tíde, 197, 3. Éces eádignisse meardo aeterne beatitudinis premia, Rtl. 51, 19. Hí wilniaþ þurh ungelíce earnunga cuman tó ánre eádignesse ad unum beatitudinis finem nititur pervenire, Bt. 24, 1; F. 80, 9. Ðæt hálige godspel (Mt. c. 5), geendebyrt þá eahta eádignyssa (beatitudes), Hml. Th. i. 548, 9. eád-lufe. l. -lufu: eád-méd-, -mod-. v. eáþ-méd-, -mód-: eád-nes. v. eáþ-nes. eá-docce. Add :-- Eádocca nimphea, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 71. [v. N. E. D. edocke.] eador-geard. v. ealdor-geard. eád-wacer. Substitute: eád-wacer, eáþ-wacer (?); adj. Easily roused (?), alert, vigilant. As a proper name, Rä. 1, 16. eád-wéla. l. -wela, and add; [O. Sax. ód-welo]. eá-fisc. Add :-- Ryslas ealra eáfisca, Lch. ii. 30, 1. eafor, es; m. n. (?). The obligation to carry goods and convey messengers, due to the king from a tenant (?) :-- Sit liberaturn et absolutum illud monasterium ab illis causis quas cumfeorme et eafor uocitemus ... ab ommi illa incommoditate aefres et cumfeorme nisi istis causis quas hic nominamus; praecones si trans mare uenirent ad regem uenturi, uel nuncii ... de gente Northanhymbrorum ... si uenirent supra nonam horam, tunc dabitur eis noctis pastum, et iterum de mane pergent in uiam suam, C. D. ii. 30, 33-36, 9. Cf. Erat antea in illo monasterio pastus unius noctis regi ... et quicquid rex uellet inde ducere usque ad Curig ... cum plaustris et equis, et si aduenae de aliis regionibus aduenirent debebant ducatum habere ad aliam regalem uillam quae proxima fuisset in illorum via, v. 159, 3-11. v. aferian, and see Sax. Engl. i. pp. 294 sqq., N. E. D. aver; sb. 3. eafora. Add: gen. pl. eafora (?) :-- Eádmundes eafora, Chr. 973; P. 118, 22: B. 2358. Sethes eafora se yldesta, Gen. 1133. Eafora æfter yldrum, 1129. Of idese bið eafora wæcned, 2392. Is his eafora (-an, MS.) heard hér cumen, B. 375. Þám eafera wæs æfter cenned, 12. Zebedes afera, Men. 136. Afera (afora, eafora, v. ll.) Eádweardes, Chr. 942; P. 110, 24. Ne þearf þé þæs eaforan sceomigan, Gen. 2327: B. 2451. Hé þám yldestan eáfóran læ-acute;fde folc, frumbearne, Gen. 1214. Ne þearf ic yrfestól eaforan bytlian æ-acute;nigum mínra (for any child of mine), 2176. Cniht, eaforan þínne, 2915. Sunu, eaforan geongne, An. 1112. Hire bearn, ángan eaferan, B. 1547. Aferan, Chr. 975; P. 121, 3. His eaforan wócan, bearn from brýde, Gen. 1061. Eaferan, B. 2475. Aforan, Gen. 967. Aferan, Dan. 672. Afaran (eaforan, aforan, eoforan, v. ll.), Chr. 937; P. 106, 15. Hé bearna strýnde him byras wócan eafora (n. pl. parallel to byras, or gen. pl. parallel to bearna?) and idesa, Gen. 1234. Næ-acute;fre geréfan ræ-acute;daþ þíne eafora yrfe, 2187. Læ-acute;d eaforan þíne, frumgáran þrý, 1333. Idesa eaforan bróhtan heora ealdan fæder, 2606. eafor-heáfod-segn. v. eofor, II. eafoþ. Add :-- Eafoðes cræftig, B. 1466. Nú is þínes mægnes blæ-acute;d; eft sóna biþ þæt þec ádl oððe ecg eafoðes getwæ-acute;feð, 1763. Wé frécne genéðdon eafoð uncúðes; úðe ic þæt þú hine selfne geseón móste, 960. Hine God mægenes wynnum, eafedum stépte, 1717. Cf. afol. eá-gang. Dele, and see gang. eág-bræ-acute;w, es; m. The eye-lid :-- Mid þá eágbræ-acute;was, Lch. i. 352, 6. [v. N. E. D. eye-bree. O. H. Ger. oug-bráwa palpebra.] eág-dúru. l. -duru, and add :-- Glád þæt deófol út swá swá smýc æt his eágdura, Shrn. 52, 33. Geseah hé sittan ðone Hálgan Gást on culfran híwe on ðæs carcernes eágdura, 54, 15, Þurh þá eágduru, 78, 27. [Goth. auga-dauro: O. H. Ger. oug-tora fenestra.] eáge. Add: eáge, es :-- Eáge yfel oculus malus, Scint. 102, 15. On prince eáges in ictu oculi, 43, 16. Hí ne móston cuman on his eágon gesihðe, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 10, Þú gesáwe mot on þínes bróðor eáge, and ne gesáwe cyp on þínum ágenum eágan, R. Ben. 12, 4. Fram þám swýðran næsþyrle oð hit cóm tó þám eáge, Hml. A. 181, 8. Wiþ eágna ece, Lch. ii. 34, 14. Égna occellorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 44. Æ-acute;gna (ætna, MS.), 92, 27. Þá súrigan eágan lippos oculos, 22. v. cú-eáge. -eáge (-ége, -íge). v. án-, glæsen-, niht-, sceolh-, siwen-, súr-, toren-eáge (-ége, -íge). [O. L. Ger. -ógi: O. H. Ger. -ougi: Icel. -eygr.] eág-ece. Add :-- Wiþ miclum eágece, Lch. ii. 32, 4, 10: 34, 11. -eágede. v. án-, sceolh-, súr-eágede. eág-fleáh; n. Add :-- Eágfleá albugo, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 63: ii. 6, 37: macilia, 55, 60.
EÁG-GEMEARC -- EALD 165
eág-gemearc, es; n. Limit fixed by sight :-- Eal þ-bar; ús þincð æ-acute;mtig eáhgemearces all that seems to us empty as far as the eye can reach; quo aer gremium diffundit inane, Dóm. L. 148. [Cf. N. E. D. eye-mark.] eág-hill. l. -hyll, and odd :-- Eághyll from þám ognoran glebenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 7. eág-hlid (?), es; n. An eye-lid [ :-- Égælid palpebrae, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 298, 4 note (12th cent.). Ase þin ehelid tuneð ant openeð, O. E. Hml. i. 265, 5.] eág-hringas. Substitute: eág-hring, es; m. The socket of the eye; also the pupil :-- Éhringa pupillarum, Hpt. Gl. 405, 68. Éghringum (eáhringum, lxxiv, 7) rotis, Lch. i. lxx, 6. Eáhringum oculorum orbibus, An. Ox. 4686: 3690. Þá eágan wæ-acute;ron út ádyde of þám eáhhringum, Hml. S. 21, 280. His blód geglende míne eáhhringas, 7, 48. Se Hæ-acute;lend ðá ungesceapenan eáhhringas (of the man born blind) mid his hálwendan spátle geopenode, Hml. Th. i. 474, 8. eág-mist, es; m. Dimness of the eye :-- Wið eágna miste ... þis tódrífþ þá eáhmistas þeáh þe hié þicce synd, Lch. ii. 30, 9. eágor. v. égor: eago-spind. v. hago-spind. eág-sealf. Add :-- Ðis is seó séleste eáhsalf wið éhwærce, Lch. i. 374, 1. Ðeós eáhsealf mæg wiþ æ-acute;lces cynnes broc on eágon, iii. 292, 1: 4, 4. His man brúceþ on eágsealfe, i. 334, 4. Ðis mæg tó eáhsalfe, 374, 14. Nim þæ-acute;r góde eáhsealfe, iii. 292, 15, 18. Éhsealfe malagma, i. colirium, An. Ox. 3051. Éhsealue, 2, 141. Heáhsealuæ, 7, 224. Eágsealfe colliria, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 24. [O. H. Ger. oug-salba collyrium.] eág-seóung. Add: cataract :-- Eágsióng glaucoma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 21. Eágs(eó)ung, 78, 18. Eágseóung, 41, 34. eág-séung. Dele: eág-sýne (-síne). Add: [O. H. Ger. oug-siuni evidens: cf. oug-siunig evidens: Icel. aug-sýniligr evident.] v. next word. eág-sínes; adv. With one's eyes, ocularly, evidently :-- Swilce ic hine mid mínan eágan eáhsýnes beheólde as if I beheld him plainly with my eyes, Hml. S. 23, 828. Hé geseah éhsýnes þæs lifigendan Godes sunu and hine gecneów, Hml. Th. ii. 18, 20. [v. N. E. D. eye-sene. O. H. Ger. oug-siuni vultus, species: Icel. aug-sýn sight: cf. O. H. Ger. oug-siuno evidenter, ad liquidum: Icel. aug-sýniliga evidently, visibly.] eág-þyrl. Add :-- Éhðyrl fenestra, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 10. Næs duru ontýned, ne eáhþyrl geopened, Shrn. 99, 7. Heofones eáhþerl, Hy. S. 76, 7. Æt ðæ-acute;m éhðyrle, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 29: 184, 27. On ánum égðyrle, Hml. S. 31, 1126. Þurh þæt eáhþyrl (égðyrl, v. l.) ... under þám ylcan eáhþyrle (éh-, v. l.), Gr. D. 159, 21, 25. Ontýnde se bysceop þ-bar; eágþyrl (eágh-, eáh-, eághþyrel, v. ll.), Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 355, 22: 5, 12; Sch. 623, 11. Ehta eágþyrelu of glæse geworht ... Þá leóhtfatu scínaþ þurh þá eágþyrelo, Bl. H. 127, 33, 36. Swá swá culfran tó heora éhðyrlum ... Úre éhðyrla sind úre eágan, Hml. Th. i. 584, 28, 32. Þurh ðá éghþyrl (-þyrla, eághþyrelu, v. ll.), Bd. 4, 7; Sch. 388, 5. [v. N. E. D. eye-thurl.] eág-wræc, -wærc, es; m. (not n.). Add :-- Eáhsalf wið éhwærce, Lch. i. 374, 1. Eáhsealf wið eáhwyrce, iii. 4, 5. [Cf. Icel. augna-verkr pain in the eye.] eág-wund, e; f. A wound in the eye :-- Be monnes eáhwunde ... Gif mon men eáge of ásleá, Ll. Th. i. 94, 1. Eáhwunda egilopia (uulnera oculorum, lxv, 10), Lch. i. lxi, 10; Hpt. 31, 9, 180. eaht. Substitute: eaht, aht, æht, eht, es; m. I. council, deliberation :-- Þonne úðweotan æht besæ-acute;ton (sat deliberating), on sefan sóhton hú hié sunu Meotudes áhéngon, El. 473. II. estimation, consideration :-- Bið ðæt æðeleste híw onhworfen, ðonne se æht ðára gódra weorca ðe hé æ-acute;r beeóde bið gewanod color optimus commutatur, cum quorundam, qui degere religiose credebantur, aestimatio anteacto minuitur, Past. 133, 23. Hwæt is mannes sunu, þæt hit gemet wæ-acute;re, þæt þú him aht (áht?) wið æ-acute;fre hæfdest quid est filius hominis, quoniam reputas eum?, Ps. Th. 143, 4. Ne gewuna wyrsa(n) æ-acute;ngum eahta (gen. pl. cf. ænige þinga) don't make a companion of an inferior on any consideration, Fä. 24. III. reckoning, valuation :-- Micel ígland, ðæ-acute;r synt syx hund hýda æfter Angelcynnes æhte (juxta consuetudinem aestimationis Anglorum), Bd. i. 25; Sch. 52, 2. v. æht, eht in Dict., and ymbeaht. eahta. Add: I. as adjective :-- Eahta eádignyssa synd ... þá eahta eádignyssa belimpað tó mannum, Hml. Th. i. 554, 9, 13. Eahta (ehta, v. l.) hund míla lang, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 8, 2. Ehta (æhto, L., æhtowe, R.) dagas, Lk. 2, 21. Æfter eahta (æhtuo. L., dæge æhtowum, R.) dagum, Jn. 20, 26. Æfter dagum æhtuu, p. 8, 6. Æhtu óra seulfres, p. 188, 9. Eahtu and ðritðeih uintra .xxxviii. annos, p. 4, 8. II. as substantive :-- Ðá téno anð ðá aehtou (æhtowe, R.) illi decem et octo, Lk. 13, 4. Mid feáwum bróþrum, þ-bar; is seofonum oððe æhtum (eahtum, v. l., þæt wæ-acute;ron seofon oððe eahta, v. l.), Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 351, 7. Ne wearð má þonne him eahtum, Angl. xi. 2, 39. Cf. seofon. eahta-feald; adj. Eightfold :-- Þurh ðá eádignyssa þæs eahtafealdan geteles, Hml. A. 45, 528. Ehtafealdum octenis, An. Ox. 3716. Hehtefealde bis quaternos, 774. eahta-hyrnede; adj. Eight-cornered, octagonal :-- Seó cyrce wæs eahtahyrnede, Hml. Th. ii. 496, 33. eáhtan. Substitute the two following words: eahtan to estimate, appreciate :-- Wile fæder eahtan hú gesunde suna sáwle bringen of þám éðle þe hí on lifdon the father will estimate how sound the sons bring their souls from the land where they lived, Cri. 1074. Þæt wé magon eahtan (this point we can appreciate) ... þæt se sáwle weard lífes wísdóm forloren hæbbe, sé þe nú ne giémeð hwæðer his gæ-acute;st sié earm þe eádig, 1550. v. eahtian. eahtan to persecute, pursue :-- Brægdwís bona eahteð ánbúendra, Gú. 59. Swá sceal óretta Gode compian and his gæ-acute;st beran on ondan þám þe eahtan wile sáwla gehwylcre, 317. v. eahtend, eahtness; éhtan. eahta-nihte; adj. Eight days old :-- Se eahtanihta móna, Lch. iii. 178, 14. eahta-teóða. Add :-- Se eahtateóða octavus decimus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 283, 5. On þone eahtategþan dæg, Shrn. 71, 5: 92, 7. Eahtateogðan, 85, 23. Eahtategeþan, 105, 22. eahta-týne, -ti(é)ne. Add :-- Eahtatýne decem et octo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 281, 14. Eahtatiéne sexies terna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 78. Þreó wæ-acute;ron ofslagene tó deáðe and eahteteóne gewundade, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 20. Þeós smerenes wæs geworht of ehtaténe cynna wyrtum, Bl. H. 73, 20. Gif þú dést twelf tó þám eahtatýnum epactum, Angl. viii. 301, 21. v. ehta-týne in Dict. eahta-wintre; adj. Eight years old :-- Sanctus Iustus wæs .viii. wintre þá hé martyrdóm þrowode, Shrn. 139, 17. Ðá ðá hé wæs eahtawintre cild, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 3. eahtend, es; m. A persecutor :-- Mé syndon eahtend ungemete neáh appropiaverunt persequentes me, Ps. Th. 118, 150. v. eahtan and cf. éhtend. eahtend-lic. v. ge-eahtendlic. eahtere, es; m. A valuer :-- Echtheri censor, rimator, pretiator, Txts. 110, 1167. Æhtere aestimator, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 6. eahtian. Add: I. to deliberate, consider :-- Aecta[t]h, aechtath, aehtað perpendit, Txts. 88, 836. II. to estimate, fix the character, quality of something :-- Hé suíðe ungemetlíce eahtað eall ðæt him æ-acute;r gedón wæs, and hit suíðe unáberendlic talað cuncta, quae sibi illata sunt, vehementer exaggerans intolerabilia ostendit, Past. 227, 17. Eahtige hé hine selfne on his inngeðonce suelcne suelcne hé ondræ-acute;tt ðæt hé sié servent interius quod de sua aestimatione pertimescunt, 119, 8. Ðætte hié mægen geteón ðurh ðá eahtunge ðe hié mon eahtige hira niéhstan tó ðæ-acute;re sóðfæsðnesse lufan ut suae aestimationis dulcedine proximos in affectum veritatis trahant, 147, 8. Ðý læ-acute;s hié eahtigen óðerra monna dæ-acute;da (cf. that hi ahtóie óðres mannes saka, endi ha&b-bar;ad im sel&b-bar;o mér firinwerkó gefrumid, Hél. 1716), and forgieten hié selfe ne insequentes aliorum facta se deserant, 371, 3. Wé þæt hýrdon hæleð eahtian, déman dæ-acute;dhwate, þætte in dagum gelamp Maximianes, Jul. 1. Þæs biscéopes líf swá swíðe swá mannum riht is tó eahtienne (eht-, æht-, v. ll.) uitam illius quantum hominibus aestimare fas est, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 573, 21. [O. frs. achtia: O. Sax. ahtón: O. H. Ger. ahtón putare, censere perpendere, deliberare, computare, judicare.] v. ge-eahtian; eahtan. eáht-ness. l. eaht-ness, and add :-- Þæt wé mid geþylde earfeþa and eahtnesse (eht-, v. l.) þolien, R. Ben. 6, 2. Cf. éht-ness. eahtoþa. Add :-- Se eahteoða (-oþa, -eþa, eht-, v. ll.) octauus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 282, 18. On ðone sextan dæg þæs mónðes bið þára apostola eahtæþa dæg, Shrn. 100, 11. Þæt eahteoðe bebod, Hml. Th. ii. 208, 26. On ðám eahteoðan dæge, 68, 31: i. 554, 11, 17. eahtung. Add :-- Æhtungc aestimatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 7. Þ-bar; bið seó sóðe æhtung þæs mannes lífes in þám mægne his gódra weorca, nalæs in æteównysse þára foretácna vitae vera aestimatio in virtute est operum, non in ostensione signorum, Gr. D. 90, 29. Ðurh ðá eahtunge ðe hié mon eahtige suae aestimationis dulcedine, Past. 147, 8. [O. H. Ger. ahtunga opinio, existimatio.] eal, eal-, v. eall, eall-. eálá. Add :-- Eálá ðú láreów O magister ... eálá, gif hé gecyrde intó ðæ-acute;re byrig pro, si remeasset in urbem, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 280, 4-8. Eálá reówlic tíd wæs þæs geáres, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 26. Eálá hú leás is þysses middaneardes wela, 219, 6. Eálá men þá leófestan, mycel wæs þes æ-acute;rendwreca, Bl. H. 9, 12. Eáwlá, Ps. Srt. 117, 25. eá-land. Add :-- Delo(s) swá hátte þæt eáland, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 2. Eálondes insule, Rtl. 55, 26. Claudius þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l þæs eálondes onféng, and eác swelce Orcadus þá eálond Rómána cynedóme underþeódde, Chr. 47; P. 6, 22-25. On Híí þám eálande, 565; P. 18, 11. Hié genámon Wihte eálond, 530; P. 16, 6. v. neáh-eáland. eald, Add: I. of great age. (1) of living creatures :-- Ald senex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 47. Hú mæg man beón eft ácenned þonne hé bið eald (ald, L. R.)?, Jn. 3, 4. Ic eom eald tó híwigenne I am (too) old to pretend, Hml. S. 25, 94. Þá cyld ... and eác ðá ealdan ceorlas, Bt. 36, 5; F. 180, 7. Wín nys drenc cilda, ac ealdra (senum), Coll. M. 35, 21. Ealdra cwéna spell anilis fabula, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 24. Ic læ-acute;re ge geonge ge ealde, Bl. H. 107, 11. (1 a) used substantively :-- Ongan seó leó fægnian wið þæs ealdan weard, Hml. S. 23 b, 778. (2) of material things :--
166 EALD-A-WERED -- EALDOR
Sylle hé earmum mannum his ealde hrægl, Bl. H. 53, 13. I a. where two people of the same name or of the same office are distinguished by difference of age :-- Sidroc eorl se alda and Sidroc eorl se gioncga, Chr. 871; P. 70, 25. Forðférde seó ealde hlæ-acute;fdige, Eádwerdes cinges móder, 1051; P. 172, 32. I b. of long experience in :-- Presbiter is ealdwita; ná þ-bar; æ-acute;lc eald sý, ac þ-bar; hé eald sý on wísdóme, Ll. Th. ii. 348, 21. II. of (a certain) age :-- Ðæt cild þ-bar; ne wæs ánre nihte eald, Shrn. 142, 33. Byð se móna feówertýne nihta eald, Angl. viii. 326, 8: Lch. iii. 182, 10 (and often). On ánre nihte ealdne mónan, 5. III. that belongs to a time long past :-- Sume sæ-acute;don eald wítega (propheta unus de antiquis) árás, Lk. 9, 8. On þá ealdan wísan antiquitus, An. Ox. 4243. Þára ealdena treówa antiquorum foederum, Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 18. Ealdra manna byrgenu, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 26. On ealdum dagum, II. Swá se wudu on ældum tímum (antiquis temporibus) gelægd wæs, C.D. iv. 202, 13. IV. that dates from a time long past :-- Se ealda cwide þe mon gefyrn cwæþ, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 11. V. that has lasted long :-- Fióndes aldes hostis antiqui, Rtl. 95, 14. Hé gefylde þone ealdan feónd, Bl. H. 87, 19. VI. where difference of date is marked, old as opposed to new, earlier, former :-- Hlóþwíg wæs þæs aldan Carles sunu, Chr. 885; P. 80, 3: 982; P. 124, 32. Tó ðæs cynges dómerne Heródes; sé wæs þæs ealdan Heródes suna sunu, Hml. Th. ii. 422, 1. Æaldere gesuntfulnessa pristinae incolomitate, An. Ox. 11, 148. Cýþnesse ealdre testamenti ueteris, An. Ox. 40, 2. Aldes, Rtl. 113, 22. VI a. great-, grand- in terms denoting relationship, v. eald(e)-fæder, -móder :-- Ealda fæder avus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 20. Ealde fæder, 51, 51. Ealde móder avia, 51, 54. Bearn Ælfríces ... cwæð ... 'Wæs mín ealda fæder Ealhelm háten, By. 218. Ruth wearð geæ-acute;wnod Iessan ealdan fæder (Boaz was Jesse's grandfather), Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 32. Eádmund is byrged mid his ealdan fæder Eádgár, Chr. 1016; P. 153, 12. Ealdra nefena pronepotum. An. Ox. 1663. VII. that has been done (habitually) before :-- Seó gnornung is mé eald for gewunan, Gr. D. 4, 7. Man hine gehádede efter þan ealdan gewunan, Chr. 1070; P. 204, 8. Healdaþ þá tunglu þá ealdan sibbe ðe hí on gesceapene wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 26. þ-bar; hé hine ne besió tó his ealdum yfelum, 35, 6; F. 170, 18. Hé teáh forð his ealdan wrenceas He brought out his old tricks, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 11. VIII. denoting rank or position, an elder, great (man), chief person :-- Ælda ðæs folces seniores populi, Mt. L. 21, 23. Ðá aldu (ældo, L.) pharisaei, Mk. R. 2, 16: 7, 1. Ðá aldo, Mt. L. 16, 1. Ðá aeldo, Lk. L. 7, 30. Ðá alde wearas, Jn. R. 4, 1. Æfter gesetnisse ældra (seniorum), Mk. L.R. 7, 5. From ældum a senioribus, 8, 31. v. niht-eald; ildra, ildest, and eald-cpds. eald-a-wered, v. á-werian. eald-bacen; adj. Baked long ago :-- Behealde hé þ-bar; his oflétan ne beón ealdbacene, Ll. Th. ii. 360, 27. eald-cot. v. cot: eald-cwen. Dele. eald-cýþþ[u]. Add: I. old (native) country :-- Conon gelende tó Ahténa þæ-acute;re byrig, his ealdcýþþe, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 24. II. old acquaintance :-- Þá bæ-acute;don ðá cwelleras for heora ealdcýððe þ-bar; hí móston him beran unforboden flæ-acute;sc, Hml. S. 25, 90. eald-dagas. Add :-- Be ðám ðe hit of ealddagum witan geræ-acute;ddan, Angl. ix. 259, 6. þ-bar; hié gemunden þára ealdena treówa ... þe hié hæfdon ... æ-acute;r on ealddagum, Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 20. On ealddagum wæs án hús áræ-acute;red Gode tó lofe binnan þæ-acute;re byrig Gerusalem, Wlfst. 277, 13. ealde-móder a grandmother. Cf. eald, VI a :-- For mínes leófan fæder sáwle and for mínre ealdemódor for my dear father's soul and for my grandmother's, Cht. Th. 562, 27. Þone bule ðe wæs hire ealder-móder, 548, 8. [O. Frs. ald-móder (alde móder according to Richthofen is more correct than alde-móder).] eald-fæder, ealde-fæder. Substitute the two following: ealde-fæder a grandfather. Cf. eald, VI a :-- On Arcestrates cyne-ríce his ealdefeder. Ap. Th. 28, 9. Se cing Eádmund ys bebyrged mid his ealdefæder Eádgáre, Chr. 1016; P. 153, 22. [On Willelmes kinges dege mínes furþur ealdefader, and Henrices (Henry I) kinges mines (Henry II) ealdefader, Angl. vii. 220, 8. He wes Mærwales fader, Mildbur&yogh;e aldefader, Laym. 31009. Of hir fadir and of hir eldefadir. Chauc. Boeth. 40, 1042. O. Frs. aide-, ald-fader.] eald-fæder an ancestor; in pl. fathers, forefathers :-- Ealdfædera cnósle auita stirpe, An. Ox. 1600. Þú forðfærst tó þínum ealdfæderum tu ibis ad patres tuos. Gen. 15, 15. Swá hé behét heora ealdfæderum (patribus eorum), Jos. 21, 41. [Hir aldfadir cal I Adam, Met. Hml. 122, 17. O. Sax. ald-fader (Abraham); O.H. Ger. alt-fater (Adam); in pl. the patriarchs.] eald-feónd. Add: [O.H. Ger. alt-fiant the devil.] eald-gefá, an; m. An old foe :-- Métte hiene his ealdgefána sum and hiene ofstang, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 34. eald-geféra, an; m. An old comrade :-- Hié hæfdon þrítig cyninga ofslagen heora ágenra ealdgeférena, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 24. eald-geriht, es; n. Ancient right :-- Waldon ðá swángeréfan ðá læ-acute;swe forður gedrífan ... ðonne hit aldgeryhta wéron, Chh. Th. 70, 22. v. eald-riht. eald-gestreón. Add :-- Þæt wæs án ealdgestreóna, B. 1458. Hié ne úþon þ-bar; hiera fiénd tó hiera ealdgestreónum féngon. Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 11. Brond æ-acute;leð ealdgestreón, Cri. 813. eald-gewyrht. Substitute: I. what has been done of old, a deed of old :-- Wuldres beám þe God on þrowode for mancynnes manegum synnum and for Adames ealdgewyrhtum, Kr. 1100. II. what has been deserved of old, desert for deeds of old :-- Ic wát geare þæt næ-acute;ron ealdgewyrht þæt hé ána scyle gnorn þrowian I know well that for past deeds he has not deserved to suffer sorrow alone, B. 2657. eald-hláford. Substitute: An old lord, a lord whose right to rule is of ancient date, a rightful, liege lord :-- Hiera ealdhláfordes sunu regis filium, Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 33. Hwelce hláfordhylda hí þóhton tó gecýþanne on hiora ealdhláfordes bearnum, 6, 37; S. 296, 5. Dauid cearf læppan of Saules mentle his ealdhláfordes, Past. 199, 11. Bill æ-acute;r gescód ealdhláfordes (Beowulfs, who was Wiglaf's liege lord) þám þára máðma mundbora (the fire-drake. Cf. weard unhióre goldmáðmas heóld, 2413) wæs, B. 2778. Hé gemunde þára ealdrihta ðe hí under ðám Cáserum hæfdon heora ealdhláfordum, Bt. 1; F. 2, 17: Met. 1, 63. ealdhláford-cynn, es; n. The old royal family, the rightful royal line :-- Se cásere wæs heora ealdhláfordcynnes, Bt. 1; F. 2, 22. eald-hríþer (?) an old ox :-- Æt .x. hídum tó fóstre ... túi eaid-hríðeru (eald hríðeru? .ii. ealde hrýðeru, twá ealda rýderu, twá ealda rýðeru, v.ll.) oþþe .x. weðeras, Ll. Th. i. 146, 17, iiii. aldhryðra, Shrn. 159, 9. v. next word. eald-hryter-flæ-acute;sc. l. eald hrýþerflæ-acute;c (v. Angl. viii. 451) = eald-hrýþer-flæ-acute;sc ? or eald hrýþerflæ-acute;sc? v. preceding word. ealdian. Add: I. to grow old, be old :-- Ic wæs geong and nú ic ealdige junior fui, etenim senui, Ps. Th. 36, 24. Ðonne hé ealdað cum senuerit, Kent. Gl. 815. Þonne se sunu wyxð, þonne ealdað se fæder, Hml. Th. i. 278, 25. Ic aldade senui, Ps. Srt. 36, 25. Ðá ðá hé ealdode, and his sunu wífian sceolde, Hml. Th. ii. 234, 24. Siððan hé ealdode (jam persenilis aetatis), Jos. 23, 1: Hml. S. 25, 246: Shrn. 145, 20. Mon sceal on eorðan geong ealdian, Gn. Ex. 8. Ðæs ealdigendan mannes mægen bið wanigende. Hml. Th. ii. 76, 21. I a. to grow old in a pursuit, continue long :-- On weorce beboda þínra ealda in opere mandatorum tuorum veteresce, Scint. 90, 9. II. to grow feeble with age, or as with age, be worn out with age, decay :-- Se líchoma ealdaþ and his fægernes gewíteþ, Bl. H. 57, 29: Seef. 89. Fultum heora aldað (veterascet). Ps. Srt. 48, 15. Seádo ðá ðe ne aldagiað (aldigað, R. ueterescunt), Lk. L. 12, 33. Ic ealdode (inveteravi) betweox feóndum mínum, Ps. Spl. 6, 7. Þe læ-acute;s þe hí þurh eorþlice dæ-acute;da á ealdodon (áealdodon ?: hí ne ealdodon næ-acute;fre, v.l.) fram hyra módes níwnysse ne per humanos actus a novitate mentis veterascerent, Gr. D. 6, 32. Aldadon bán mín inveteraverunt ossa mea, Ps. Srt. 31, 3. Þá cyricsangas ðe mid langre gýmeleásnesse ealdian (-igan, v.l.) ongunnon carmina ecclesiastica, quae longo usu vel negligentia inueterare coeperunt, Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 675, 9. Sele sceal stondan, sylf ealdian, Gn. Ex. 158. [v. N.E.D. old; vb. O.H. Ger. altén senescere, antiquare.] v. ge-, on-ealdian; æt-ealdod. eald-land, es; n. Old-land, land that has remained long untilled: (cf. old-land ground that has lain untilled a long time and is now ploughed up; arable land which has been laid down in grass more than two years. D.D.) :-- Feówer æceras be-westan exan fornágeán Eádferðes ealdlande, C.D. iii. 411, 28. eald-letre. Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 57. v. next word. eald-lic. Add: I. proper for mature years, of the character that should belong to age :-- Cildlic on geárum and ealdlic on móde. Hml. S. 7, 9. Sé of þæ-acute;re tíde his cnihthádes wæs berende ealdlice heortan (cor gerens senile), Gr. D. 95, 1. Biscopum gebirað ealdlice wísan, Ll. Th. ii. 318, 29. II. belonging to early times, original, authentic (?) :-- Mid ealdlecre (printed -letre, but for -lec = -lic v.ll. l, 12 on same page) autentica veterum (the passage glossed is: Authentica veterum auctoritate, Ald. 35, 26. Cf. An. Ox. 2597 which has: authentica .i. auctoritate plena mid heálicum; so perhaps ealdlic should be rendered authoritative. Cf. eald, VIII), Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 57. [Cf. Oxe aldelike lateþþ behaves with gravity, Orm. 1229. Full aldeli&yogh; to fra&yogh;&yogh;nenn with all proper seriousness to ask, 2553.] eald-móder. Dele, and see ealde-móder. eald-ness old age. Add :-- Seó endlyfte tíd bið seó forwerode ealdnyss, þám deáðe geneálæ-acute;cende. ... Sume beóð gelæ-acute;dde tó rihtum lífe on forwerodre ealdnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 21-26. Ealdnesse vetustatem, R. Ben. I. 91, 16. ealdor. Dele bracket at end, and add: I. one occupying a position of superiority. (1) of human beings, (a) one (man or woman) having authority over others, (α) of public authority :-- Manna ealdor tribunus, þúsendes ealdor ciliarcus, fíftiga ealdor quinquagenarius, fíf hund cempena ealdor cohors, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 8, 10, 13, 14. Ic eom ealdor and látteów Drihtnes heres sum princeps exercitus Domini, Jos. 5, 14. Genealæ-acute;hte án ealdor (princeps), Mt. 9, 18. Æþeréd Myrcena ealdor (cf. Æþeréd ealdormon, 894; P. 87, 14), Chr. 910; P. 95, 4. Ðá wæs hyre gecýd þe ðár ealdor wæs, Ap. Th. 23, 11. Ealdre tribuno, An. Ox.
EALDOR -- EALDOR-MANN 167
2523: chiliarco, 2, 379. Ealdor monarchum, i. dominatorem, 3906. Aldur dictatorem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 15. On Iuda ealdrum in principibus Iuda, Mt. 2, 6. (β) of domestic authority, head of a household (applied to man or woman) :-- Sarai ... is gereht, 'Min ealdor,' ac God hí hét syððan Sarra, þæt is, 'Ealdor,' þæt heó næ-acute;re synderlíce hire hírédes ealdor gecíged, -ac forðrihte 'Ealdor,' þæt is tó understandenne ealra gelýfedra wífa móder, Hml. Th. i. 92, 16-20. (γ) of marital authority :-- Bútan þám wífe, forþon heó sceal hire ealdore (ealdre, hláforde, v.ll.) hiéran, Ll. Th. i. 138, 18. (δ) of ecclesiastical authority :-- Se ealdor (aldor. L.) þæ-acute;ra sácerda princeps sacerdotum, Mt. 26, 62. Hé wæs mænig geár ealdor þæs mynstres annis multis monasterio praefuit, Gr. D. 96, 9. Geworhtum beácne fram þám ealdre facto signo a priore, R. Ben. 46, 3. Sýn þá ealdras (decani) swylce gecorene, þæt se abbod his byrðenna on hý tódæ-acute;lan mæge, 12. Gesetton cyricena aldoras þ-bar; fæsten, Bl. H. 35, 7. Sume men forhogiað þ-bar; hí hýran godcundan ealdran, Ll. Th. i. 332, 34. Ealderas seniores, R. Ben. 18, 23. (b) an authority, a master in a subject, one having superior knowledge :-- Þysse wyrte onfundelnysse manega ealdras geséðað, Lch. i. 140, 10. (2) of superhuman beings :-- On þone aldor deófla. Bl. H. 83, 23. Gehýrstú, úre aldor?, 85, 18, 29. Þæt dæ-acute;ra ðeóstra ealdras mé ne geméton, Hml. Th. i. 76, 4. (3) of things, the chief, principal of its kind, head :-- Seó Níl is ealdor fallicra (ful- ?) eá Nilus est capud fluuiorum. Nar. 35, 19. II. a parent, v. ealdor-leás orphan :-- Cóm æ-acute;rest Cam in síðian, eafora Nóes, þæ-acute;r his aldor læg, Gen. 1578. Þín aldor thy father, Dan. 754. Se æ-acute;resta ealdor þisses menniscan cynnes Adam, Bl. H. 23, 4. Eardcundes aldores terreni parentis, Rtl. 33, 36. III. an author, source :-- Hé Martinum wurðode, for þan ðe hé wæs ealdor his hæ-acute;le, Hml. S. 31, 526. III a. a primitive, that from which something is derived :-- Rex cyning is frumcenned nama, and regalis cymð of þám and hæfð ealle þá ðing þe his ealdor hæfð, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 245, 4. [v. N.E.D. alder. O. Frs. alder parent.] v. bisceop-, burg-, camp-, dryht-, heáh-, teóþung-ealdor, and cpds. with ealdor-. ealdor eternity. Add :-- In écnisse &l-bar; in aldre in sempiternum, Mt. L. 21, 19. ealdor-bisceop. Add: a chief priest, high priest of the Jews :-- Cwæð se ealdorbiscop dixit princeps sacerdotum (Acts, 7, 1), Hml. Th. i. 46, 6: ii. 422, 20. Ðá gýtsigendan ealdorbiscopas, i. 406, 5. Þám weardmannum þe wæ-acute;ron ásænde fram þám ealdorbisceopum tó Crístes byrgenne, Hml. A. 78, 153. Hé gesamnode ealle þá ealdorbiscopas congregans omnes principes sacerdotum (Mt. 2, 4), Hml. Th. i. 78, 10. ealdor-bold, es; n. A chief residence, court of a king :-- Be Deorwentan þæ-acute;re eá, ðæ-acute;r wæs þæs cyninges ealdorbold (aldor-, v.l.) juxta amnem Deruuentionem, ubi tunc erat uilla regalis, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 146, 21. v. ealdor-botl, -burh in Dict. ealdor-botl. v. preceding word. ealdor-burh. Add :-- Ealdorburh metropolis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 24: Hpt. 33, 239, 19. ealdor-deófol, es; m. The prince of the devils :-- Þonne þú gesyxt þone ealdordeófol þe líð on bæc gebunden ... and siððan heó bið gelæ-acute;dd tó þám ealdordeófle, Nap. 18. ealdor-dóm. Add: I. greatness, power, authority :-- Ðá wurdon æteówode fela ðúsend engla, ðý læ-acute;s ðe wæ-acute;re geþúht ánes engles ealdordóm tó hwónlic tó swá micelre bodunge, Hml Th. i. 38, 5. Ealdordóme auctoritate, An. Ox. 2598. Ealderdóm auctoritatem, i. praerogativam, 2873. Þurh láreówa ealdordóm, Wlfst. 285, 28. II. state of superiority, pre-eminence, primacy. (1) of persons :-- Claudius him wæs on teónde ealdordóm ofer þá óþere primus ex decemviris solus Appius Claudius sibi continuavit imperium, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 20. Hé læ-acute;reð aldordóm ne sié tó soecanne docet primatum non esse quaerendum. Mk. p. 4, 8. (2) of things :-- Swylce eác be ðám heán muntum and dúnum, þá þe heáh standað ofer ealne middaneard, þá hwæðere wíte habbað þæs ealdordómes, þæt heó beóð genehhe mid heofonfýre geþreáde, Wlfst. 262, 14. Hwilce þé geþúht betwux worold-cræftas healdan ealdordóm quales tibi videtur inter seculares artes retinere primatum?, Coll. M. 30, 25. III. rule, government, any official position involving command of others :-- His ealdordóm ys on eaxle factus est principatus super humerum ejus (Is. 9, 6), Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 14. Licge se ealdordóm on unfriðe, Ll. Th. i. 286, 34. Ealdordó[me] municipatu, i. principatu, An. Ox. 3030. Ðæ-acute;m aldordóme ðæs undercyniges principatui praesidis, Lk. R. 20, 20. Hé him æfter fyligde on ðæs mynstres ealdordóme (regimine), Gr. D. 96, 7. Israhéla folc geceás Ionatham, biddende þæt hé wæ-acute;re heora heáfod and heretoga; and hé féng ðá tó ealdordóme swá swá hí bæ-acute;don, Hml. S. 25, 718. Hér forðférde Ælfere ealdorman, and féng Ælfríc tó þám ilcan ealdordóme, 983; P. 125, 6. Óslác féng tó ealdordóme (was made earl of Deira), Ch. 966; P. 119, 2. Óslác eorl and eal here þe on his ealdordóme wunað. Ll. Th. i. 278, 6. Willelm cyngc geaf Ródbearde eorle þone ealdordóm ofer Norðhymbra land, 1067; P. 203, 20. Ealdordóm tribunatum, i. principatum, Hpt. Gl. 427, 22. Ealderdóm monarchiam, i. principatum, An. Ox. 1994. Geðence hé ðone ealdordóm his onwealdes; and ... forsió hé his ealdordóm ... potestatem sui prioratus agnoscat; et honore suppresso ..., Past. 107, 13. Fasces, i. honores cynedómas vel aldor[dómas], Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 51. Þá gecorenan ðe ... þá læ-acute;ssan gebróðru oferstígað mid ealdorscipe, þá habbað heora dæ-acute;l betwux ðám heofenlícum ealderdómum (principalities, Col. 1, 16), Hml. Th. i. 344, 33. IV. a beginning :-- Þis is ealdordóm uncres gewinnes on fruman gefongen (cf. þis is a beginnunge of þe sar þ-bar; tu schalt ... drehen, Jul. 27, 8), Jul. 190. [He (Christ) ræfeþþ þe (John) þín alderrdom, Orm. 18278.] ealdor-dóm-scipe (?), es; m. Aldermanship :-- Hér forðférde Ælfhere ealdorman, and féng Ælfríc tó þám ilcan ealdordómscipe (ealdormanscipe ?: ealdordóme, MS. E.), Chr. 983; P. 124, 35. ealdor-geard (?) the house of life, the body :-- Læ-acute;tað íren ecgheard eadorgeard (ealdor-? cf. feorh-bold, -hús) sceoran, An. 1183. ealdor-lang. Add: eternal. [O. Sax. aldar-lang: O. Frs. alder-lang eternal.] v. ealdor life, II. ealdor-leás. Substitute: I. without a lord. v. ealdor, I :-- God fyrenþearfe ongeat, þæt hí æ-acute;r drugon aldorleáse, B. 15. II. without parents, orphan, v. ealdor, II :-- Ne forlæ-acute;te ic eów aldorleáse ( = aldorleása orfanos, Jn. L. 14, 18), Bl. H. 131, 21. [O. Frs. alder-lás orphan.] ealdor-leg, es; n. Substitute: ealdor-legu, e; f. Course of life, life :-- Gé mé sægdon þæt gé cúðon míne aldorlege, swá mé æ-acute;fre wearð oððe ic furðor findan sceolde you told me that you knew the course of my life, whatever has befallen me, or what I was yet to experience, Dan. 139. Nelle ic læ-acute;tan þé æ-acute;fre unrótne æfter ealdorlege mínre (after my life's course is ended) geweorðan, Gú, 1234. [Cf. O. Sax. aldar-lagu; pl. life.] ealdor-lic. Add: I. of an ealdor. v. ealdor, I :-- Ealdorlicere mihte tribunice potestatis, An. Ox. 4544. Ealdorlicere tribunica, 4010. II. chief, principal, princely :-- Seó ceaster wæs héh and aldorlic, Bl. H. 77, 25. Swá ealdorlices hádes principalis tanti sexus, An. Ox. 3890. Ic hálsige þá Crístes þegnas for hiora ealdorlican setle (cf. þæt gé sitton ofer þrymsetl. Lk. 22, 30), Angl. xii. 503, 17. Mid gáste alderlice spiritu principali, Ps. Srt. 50, 14. Twá and hundseofontig þeóda ealdorlicra mæ-acute;gða ... xv mæ-acute;gða ealdorlicera (-e, MS) and mycele, Angl. xi. 2, 46, 48. III. authentic, v. ealdor, III :-- Ealderlicum authentico, An. Ox. 5151. ealdor-líce. Add :-- Ealdorlíce (principaliter) syndon tú cyn þæ-acute;re inbryrdnesse, Gr. D. 244, 26. Aldorlíce, Rtl. 9, 15. ealdorlicness. Add :-- Ic þé þá wísan secge mid bysene þæ-acute;re hálgan ealdorlicnysse ea narro sacrae auctoritatis exemplo, Gr. D. 8, 30. Ealdorlicnesse auctoritate, An. Ox. 216: 40, 3. Æalderlicnessa, 11, 8. Ðæt on his ealdorlicnesse hié ongieten ðæt hié him mægen ondræ-acute;dan, Past. 119, 12. Gefultumiende mid his cynelicre ealdorlicnesse (aldor-, v.l.), Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 598, 13. Hé hafað him sylfum genumen þá ealdorlicnysse þæ-acute;re hálgan láre (auctoritatem praedicationis), Gr. D. 35, 3. ealdor-mann. Add: I. in a general sense. (1) used of a person of high position, a prince, ruler, leader, magistrate :-- Ealdorman princeps vel comes, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 12. Eoldorman princeps, 72, 59. Se ealdormonn (rector) sceal læ-acute;tan hine selfne gelícne his hiéremonnum. Past. 107, 8. Sié ðú aldormon tó gehaeld sis praesul ad custodiam, Rtl. 180, 12. In aldormonnum (aldur-, R) ... aldormon &l-bar; látua ðe rícses in principibus ... dux, qui reget, Mt. L. 2, 6. Ðú haldormon praeceptor, Lk. L. 5, 5. Achilles se ealdorman, Lch. i. 308, 8. Geonduearde Nicodimus se aldormonn (cf. Nicodemus aldormonn (princeps) Judéana, 1) respondit Nicodemus, Jn. L. 3, 9. Tó ealdormenn ðú eart gesett ducem te constituerunt, Past. 119, 22. Mið ðý ðú gást mið wiðerworde ðínum tó aldormen (principem), Lk. L. 12, 58. Se cyning sende him tógeánes ánne ealdormann (principem), Jud. 4, 7. Eorðcyningcas and ealdormenn (principes), Ps. Th. 2, 2: 23, 7. Yfelra ealdormanna géþeaht consilia principum, 32, 9, Ealdormanna riht jus publicum, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 63: ii. 49, 10. Ealdermanna duguð senatus, i. 18, 38. Ealdormanna procerum, An. Ox. 4546: magestratibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 17. Cyningum and yfelum rícum ealdormannum wiþstandan, Bl. H. 161, 17. Hié eft hwirfdon tó hiora ealdormannum, 239, 26. Gegaderode Pharao his ealdormen and ealne his here, Ex. 14, 6. Twégen ealdormen duos viros, Jud. 7, 25. .xii. Wilisce aldormenn, Chr. 465; P. 12, 27. (2) a master, overseer of workmen :-- Cóm hé tó þám túngeréfan, sé þe his ealdormon wæs veniens ad uilicum, qui sibi praeerat, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 484, 22. Berebryttan gebyreð corngebrot ... gif him his ealdorman ann, Ll. Th. i. 440, 3. I a. with gen., chief of a class or profession :-- Micahel se heáhengel wæs ealra engla ealderman, Bl. H. 147, 2. Aldormon beorswinigra princeps publicanorum, Lk. R. 19, 2. Sum heora cræftes ealdorman quidam artis eorum primus, Gr. D. 342, 5. Sce UNCERTAIN Petres apostola ealdormannes, Bl. H. 171, 4. Aldormonnes sácerda principis sacerdotum. Lk. L. R. 22, 50. Þá ealdormen þára sácerda, Bl. H. 77, 7. II. used of the holder of a particular office. (1) referring to other than English officials; or in glossaries, (a) of secular office :-- Ealdorman judex vel consul, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 4: pretor, ii. 95, 26: comes, An. Ox. 4712. Déma &l-bar; ealdorman preses, 45, 1. Cempena ealdormon tribunus scutariorum, Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 5. Ðe aldormon tribunus, Jn. L. 18, 12: archetriclinus, 2, 9.
168 EALDOR-NER--EALLING
Ealdermen preside, i. judice, An. Ox. 3453. Ðám haldormenn centurioni, Mt. L. 8, 13. Be þám ealdormen þæ-acute;re burge de urbis comite, Gr. D. 301, 16. Cwæ-acute;don þá Judéiscan tó heora ealdormenn Pilate (cf. procurante Pontio Pilato, Lk. 3, 1), Hml. Th. i. 220, 5. Ðæ-acute;m aldormen Pilato, Mk. L. R. 15, 1. Ealdormanna pretorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 70. Ealdormen quinquagenarios, 66, 5. (b) of ecclesiastical office:--Ðæs folces aldormon archesynagogus, Lk. L. 13, 14. Ðæs aldormonnes archesynagogi, Mk. L. R. 5, 38. From ðæ-acute;m folces aldormenn, 35. Cúð ðæ-acute;m aldormenn (pontifici) . . . on worðe ðæs aldormonnes pontificis, Jn. L. R. 18, 15. Caifa ðæs aldormonnes Caiaphae, 13. (2) of English officials:--Æðelstán ealderman ego Æðelstan senator, C. D. v. 253, 26. Beorhtríc cyning forðférde and Worr aldormon, Chr. 800; P. 58, 3. Hér Cúþréd cyning gefeaht uuiþ Æþelhún þone ofermédan aldormonn, 750; P. 46, 11. Hé ofslóg þone aldormonn þe him longest wunode, 755; P. 46, 21. ¶ used of Saxons coming from or living on the continent:--Hér cuómon twégen aldormen on Bretene, Cerdic and Cynríc his sunu, Chr. 495; P. 14, 18. Þá hí on Ealdseaxe cómon, þá eódon hí on sumes túngeréfan gestærn, and hine bæ-acute;don þ-bar; hé hí onsende tó þám ealdormen (ad satrapam) þe ofer hine wæs . . . þá Ealdseaxan næfdon ágenne cyning; ac manige ealdormen (satrapae plurimi) wæ-acute;ron heora þeóde foresette, and þonne seó tíd gewinnes cóm, þonne hluton hí mid tánum tó þám ealdormannum, and swá hwylcne heora swá him se tán ætýwde, þonne gecuron hi þone him tó heretogan, and him hýrdon. Þonne þ-bar; gewin geendad wæs, þonne wæ-acute;ron hí eft efenríce, wæ-acute;ron ealle ealdormen (satrapae), Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 600, 4-601, 3. v. dryht-, þúsend-ealdormann. ealdor-ner. l. ealdor-neru, e; f., and add: [cf. Icel. aldr-nari fire (poet.)] cf. feorh-neru. ealdor-sacerd. l. -sácerd, and add:--Aldursácerd princeps sacerdotum, Mt. R. 26, 62. Esne ðæs aldorsácerdas (-os, R) servum principis sacerdotum, Mt. L. 26, 51. Gesomnad wéron aldorsácerdas in cæfertún ðæs aldorsácerdas, 3. Æteáw þé ðæ-acute;m aldorsácerd, Mk. R. 1, 44. Aldorsácerdas principes sacerdotum, Mt. R. 21, 23: Mt. L. 27, 62. Tó aldorsácerdum, 26, 14, 47. ealdor-scipe. Add:--Abbod sceal á gemunan hwæt hé gecweden is, and þæs ealdorscipes noman mid dæ-acute;dum gefyllan (nomen majoris factis implere), R. Ben. 10, 10. Teóðingealdras sýn hýdege embe heora ealdorscypas (decanias) . . . Gif heora hwylc þurh þæne trúwan his ealdorscipes tóðint . . . hé sý of ðám ealdorscype áworpen, 46, 10-19. Se biscop is geset tó máran bletsunge ðonne se mæssepreóst . . . Preóstum gedafenað for ðám ealdorscípe þ-bar; hí heora biscope beón underþeódde, Ll. Th. ii. 378, 25: Hml. Th. i. 344, 32. Petre þæne ealdorscipe hé æ-acute;rest betæ-acute;hte, Wlfst. 176, 14. Sóð lufu on eallum bebodum Godes ealdorscype (principatum) healt, Scint. 4, 5. Principatus sind ealdorscipas, Hml. Th. i. 342, 30. ealdoþ (?) a trough (?), a channel (?):--Aldaht, aldot alviolum, Txts. 39, 124. [Cf. Bavarian alden a furrow. v. Beib. 15, 71.] eald-riht. Add: cf. eald-geriht. Eald-Seaxe. Add:--Þára cynna monig hé wiste on Germanie wesan, þanon Engle and Seaxan cumene wæ-acute;ron þe nú on Breotone eardiað. Wæ-acute;ron Frysan, Dene, Ealdseaxan (Ald-, v. l.), Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 590, 9. eald-spræc. Substitute: eald-spræ-acute;c, e; f. An old form of words, a proverb, byword:--þú hæfst ús gedón tó ealdspræ-acute;ce, þæt óðre þeóda nyton hwæt hý elles sprecon búton úre bysmer posuisti nos in similitudinem gentibus, Ps. Th. 43, 16. v. eald, IV. ealdung. For translation of passage substitute: Nostri causantur, si Romanae reipublicae moles imbecillitate propriae senectutis contremiscant, and add:--Þá getimbru þissere burge wé geseóð mid langre ealdunge gewácode hujus urbis aedificia longo senio lassata videmus, Gr. D. 134, 10. Se gegyrla þe ic hæfde . . . , mid swíðlicre ealdunge tótorene, for&dash-uncertain;wurdon, Hml. S. 23 b, 571. [Wyþoute zyknesse and wyþoute ealdinge, Ayenb. 95, 17.] eald-wita. Substitute: An elder, senior, principal person. v. wita, III:--Presbiter is mæssepreóst oððe ealdwita; ná ðæt æ-acute;lc eald sý presbiter is priest or senior; not that each is old in years, Ll. Th. ii. 348, 20. Mé sæ-acute;de sum árwyrðe mæssepreóst, þæt him sæ-acute;de sum ealdwita, þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re gefullad fram Paulino narravit mihi presbyter quidam retulisse sibi quendam seniorem, baptizatum se fuisse a Paulino, Bd. 2, 16; Sch. 178, 19. Manige úre ealdwitan wæ-acute;ron clæ-acute;nsiende þ-bar; eáge heora módes multi nostrorum mentis oculum mundantes, Gr. D. 272, 1. eald-wrítere. Add:--Ealdwríterum antiquariis, i. scribis (scriptoribus, Hpt. Gl. 528, 73), An. Ox. 5449. ealgian. Add:--Ðonne hé wel þénað and úres Drihtnes heorde ealgað, R. Ben. 123, 2. Hí ealle on andwyrdnysse stódon, ðá ðá se án ðé týnde, and noldon ðé ealgian wið heora bréðer, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 13: B. 796. eall. Add: I. with another word in agreement. (1) noun, adj., numeral. (a) all:--Forðférde Decius and æ-acute;fre æ-acute;lc dæ-acute;l eall his cynnes (one and all of his race), Hml. S. 23, 349. Hwí wæs Adame án treów forboden, þá þá hé wæs ealles óðres hláford (lord of all else) ?, Angl. vii. 6, 42. Þæt þú ðé mid ealre hande be þínum cynne nime, Tech. ii. 129, 16. Hí cunnon eall mennisc gereord nationum linguis loquentes, Nar. 37, 3. Hí þá ealle feówertig ætforan him stódon, Hml. S. 11, 55. Yfel monn ealra þeáwa, Ors. 6, 14; S. 268, 27. Sum wydewe næfde ealra æ-acute;hta búton æ-acute;nne feórðling, Hml. Th. ii. 106, 9. Ealra geára hé stód on ðæ-acute;m wéstenne seofon and feówertig, Shrn. 109, 12. Wyl ealle feówer on buteran, Lch. ii. 128, 8. Hé wæ-acute;s on sumre fóre ealle þrý dagas, Bl. H. 217, 17. (b) quite:--Hí cómon unwær on heom on ealne æ-acute;rnemergen, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 14. (2) pronoun:--Hé wæs eall biernende, and ðeáh ðá tungan suíðust mæ-acute;nde and him ðæ-acute;re kélnesse bæd qui tolus ardens refrigerari se praecipue in lingua requirebat, Past. 309, 10. Sé wæs reád and eall rúh rufus erat et totus in morem pellis hirsutus, Gen. 25, 25. Hé bið eal (or adv.?) unwrenca full, Wlfst. 97, 15. Hé sámcucu læg and fleów eall blóde, Hml. S. 6, 165. Þæt is ungeliéfedlic tó gesecganne hwæt þæs ealles wæs (how much there was of it all), Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 17. Ealle wé witon, Past. 63, 11. Fram eallum ús, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 375, 2. II. alone:--Syððan hine forléton ealle bútan .ii., Chr. 1049; P. 171, 21. ¶ oblique cases or prepositional phrases with adverbial force. (1) genitive (a) with superlative adj. or adv.:--Hié wæ-acute;ron micle swíþor gebrocede mid ceápes cwilde and monna, ealles swíþost mid þæ-acute;m þæt . . ., Chr. 897; P. 90, 1. Justus rihtwis, justior rihtwísre, justissimus ealra rihtwísost, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 16, 1 (and often). (b) with a numeral, in all, altogether:--Þ-bar; ðæ-acute;r sýn ealles fíftig æcera, Cht. Th 563, 25. Hí wunedon on fulre sibbe ealles feówertig geára, Jud. 3, 11: 4, 3: Hml. S. 3, 23: 19, 10. Feówor and twéntig tída, ðæt is ealles án dæg and án niht, Hex. 8, 32. Férde Jacób mid his twelf sunum and his suna sunum ealles hund&dash-uncertain;seofontig manna, Hml. Th. ii. 190, 30. Þá hæftlingas ealles sixtýne, Hml. S. 5, 134. Hundteóntig muneca and feówertig ealles, 6, 264. Ealles fíftýne læ-acute;cedómas fifteen recipes in all, Lch. ii. 8, 5: 6, 15: 10, 26. Gif þæ-acute;r beóþ seofon ealra, Angl. viii. 326, 26. (c) entirely, quite:--Þeáh þú nú fier sié þonne þú wæ-acute;re, ne eart þú þeáh ealles of þám earde ádrifen Bt. 5, 1; F. 8, 35. Mé næ-acute;fre wæs ealles swá ic wolde, 26, 1; F. 90, 28. Sé þe on ðá wítu ealles behreóseð, Wlfst. 26, 12. Þ-bar; man crístene men for ealles tó lytlum tó deáðe ne fordéme, Ll. Th. i. 304, 19. Wurdon hig ealles tó oft on yfel áwende, Jud. pref. 8. (2) dat. inst. entirely, altogether:--Ealle hé wæs swelce Rómáne þá wyrþe wæ-acute;ron qui vere dignus Romanis punitor adhibitus videretur, Ors. 6, 3; S. 256, 23. Ne bæd hé nó ðæt hé hine elle (mid ealle, v. l.) fortýnde, Past. 275, 22. (2 a) mid eallum, mid ealle. (α) quite, altogether:--Ðá ðá ic myd eallum untrum wæs, Nic. 13, 15. Þæt gé forwurðað mid ealle quod omnino dispereas, Deut. 8, 19. (β) along with noun governed by mid, and all:--Forwearð nó læ-acute;s þonne .xx. scipa mid monnum mid ealle, Chr. 897; P. 90, 20. Áwurpan út þæt fæt mid ele mid ealle, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 27: 304, 29. Dríg hí and mid wyrttruman mid ealle gewyrc tó dúste, Lch. i. 70, 11. (3) acc. (α) alone, all, quite:--Bétende eall be bisceopes dóme emendans omnino juxta sententiam episcopi, Ll. Th. ii. 188, 28. Wálá þæ-acute;re yrmðe and wálá þæ-acute;re woruldscame þe nú habbað Engle eal þurh (eall for, v. l.) Godes yrre, Wlfst. 163, 4. Hit biþ eall óþer, Bt. 27, 3; F. 98, 33. Þá líchaman geborene wæ-acute;ron þurh eall feówertig míla (per xxxx fere milia passuum), Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 603, 19. xxx. þúsenda eal farena and oxna, Nar. 9, 10 (v. faru, IV). Ne mihte se pápa þæt geþafian, þeáh ðe hé eall wolde (though he was quite willing), Hml. Th. ii. 122, 12: Wlfst. 165, 10. Þeáh ic eal mæge, B. 680. (β) with prepositions:--Crístendóm næs þágyt geond eall cúð (known everywhere), Hml. S. 2, 13. Man áræ-acute;rde cyrcan on his ríce geond eall, 26, 85. Ofer eal gewídmæ-acute;rsude late crebresceret, An. Ox. 2584. Ofer eall, Gen. 45, 16. Hé hét geáxian ofer eall sumne drý, Hml. S. 14, 49: 23, 266. Hé sende ofer eall intó æ-acute;lcan lande, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 1: 1067; P. 203, 11. See the compounds with eall. eallencten. v. eall-lencten: eallenga. v. eallinga: ealles; adv. v. eall: eall-fela, -felo. v. eal-fela, -felo in Dict. eall-gód; adj. All-good, infinitely good:--God sylf ys eallgód, and æ-acute;lc gód cimð of him, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 29. [v. N. E. D. all-good. Icel. all-góðr.] eall-godwebb; adj. (or noun?) All of silk (or a garment made all of silk? Cf. oloserica .i. vestis tota ex serico, Hpt. Gl. 480, 64):--Ealgodwebbum elosericis (l. olo-), Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 17. eall-godwebben; adj. All of silk:--Ealgodwebnum elosericis (l. olo-), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 70. eall-gylden. Add:--Wyrc feówer hringas ælgyldene facies quatuor circulos aureos, Past. 169, 21. eall-hálig. Add: [v. N. E. D. all-holy.] eall-hwít. Add:--Eallhwíte wýsan gesce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 18. [O. Sax. ala-hwít.] eal-lic. v. eall-líc. ealling. Add:--Ne inlíhteð ná ealling (alning, simle v. l.) se wítedómes gást þá mód þæ-acute;ra wítegæna prophetiae spiritus prophetarum mentes non semper irradiat, Gr. D. 146, 8: 280, 10. Hé wolde ealling (alning, v. l.) beón betweoh earfeðum, and hé symble lufode þá geþyldu; hé wæs fleónde ealling woruldlicra manna gemétinge and symble gyrnde þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re geæ-acute;mtigod tó his gebede inter adversa semper patientiam
EALL-LENCTEN--EAR 169
amplectens, conventus secularium fugiens, vacare semper orationi concupiscens, 290, 14-17: 324, 11. Eallincg jugiter, Hpt. 31, 13, 307. eall-lencten, es; m. The season of Lent:--Fram idus Septembris oð lenctenes anginne hý on án mæ-acute;l tó nónes gereorden; ofer ealllencten (eal-, v. l.) oþ Eástran hý oð æ-acute;fen fæsten ab idibus Septembris usque ad capud quadragesime ad nonam semper reficiant; in quadragesima usque in pasca ad vesperam reficiant, R. Ben. 66, 5. eall-lic, eallic; adj. I. of all, universal:--Regol þæs eallican déman the rule of the judge of all (the Deity), Gr. D. 336, 27. II. Catholic:--Þá dómas þæs allican geleáfan catholicae fidei decreta, Bd. 4, 18; Sch. 435, 15. Weras þæ-acute;re æallæcan cyrican catholicae ecclesiae viros, Gr. D. 162, 25. Tó þám eallican (allican, v. l.) geleáfan ad fidem catholicam, 237, 20: 239, 7. eall-mæ-acute;st. v. mæ-acute;st; adv. II. eall-meaht, -miht, e; f. Omnipotence:--On mihtigre handa and on eallmihte earmes in manu forti et brachio excelso, Ps. Th. 135, 12. [O. H. Ger. ala-maht: Ger. all-macht.] eall-mihtig. Add: [O. Sax. ala-, alo-mahtig: O. H. Ger. al-, ala-mahtig.] v. æl-mihtig in Dict. eall-niwe. l. -níwe, and add:--Seó burhwaru bebyrigde hire líc on eallníwere þrýh, Hml. S. 8, 198. Eallníwne croccan, Lch. iii. 292, 3. eallnunge. v. ealnunga. eall-offrung, e; f. A holocaust:--Ealoffrung holocaustum, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 51. eall-rihte; adv. Quite directly, exactly:--Ealswá yfel anda læ-acute;t tó helle, ealrihte swá gód anda læ-acute;t tó Gode, R. Ben. 131, 13. eall-rúh. Dele, and see eall, I. 2. eall-seolcen; adj. Made all of silk:--Mid eallseolcenum olosericis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 71. Of eallseolcenum, An. Ox. 2, 164. Of ealseolcenum (eall-, eal-, Hpt. Gl. 480, 62-3), 3161. v. eal-seolcen in Dict. eall-swá. Add: I. adv. (1) with adj. or adv., just as or so:--Ealswá feala mæ-acute;rþa ic geríme tot ego glorias numerabo, An. Ox. 4762. Ic wylle þysum ýtemestan syllan eallswá mycel swá þé volo huic novissimo dare sicut et tibi, Mt. 20, 14. Eallswá mihtig swá hé nú is, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 57, 39. (2) with verb, likewise, in just the same way:--Hí geféngon ðone feórþan and eallswá getintregedon, Hml. S. 25, 143. Se wítega wæs ealswá genumen tó ðám óðrum lífe, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 61, 140. II. adverbial conjunction. (1) as:--Ealswá ut, An. Ox. 316. Hí dydon eallswá hí bewuna wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1001; P. 133, 20. Tó dónne be him eallswá Judas dyde be úre Drihtene, 1087; P. 222, 34. Stande hé eallswá (eal-, v. l.) wé æ-acute;r cwæ-acute;don, R. Ben. 69, 4. Hé sý on swége gelencged eallswá (eal-, v. l.) on Sunnandæge, 37, 8. (2) as (if):--Hí ridon tó Bosanhám eallswá hí sceoldon tó Sandwíc, Chr. 1049; P. 168, 35. (3) correlative forms:--Eallswá bealdlíce mót se ðeówa clypigan God him tó Fæder ealswá se cyning, Hml. Th. i. 260, 23-24. Eallswá (eal-, v. l.) yfel anda læ-acute;t tó helle, ealrihte swá gód anda læ-acute;t tó Gode, R. Ben. 131, 12. v. swá. eall-swilc; adj. Just such:--Eallswylc (or eall swylc) is Basilius swylce þes fýrena swer, Hml. S. 3, 502. Tó eallswilcre gehýrsumnesse swá hé æ-acute;r his fæder dyde, Chr. 1091; P. 227, 3. eallunga. Add: I. entirely, altogether, completely:--Ne fulgá hé eallunga ðæs líchoman wilnunga, ðý læ-acute;s hé eallunga áfealle nec totum se ad hoc, quod agit, conferat, ne funditus cadat, Past. 395, 10. Ne sculon gé nó eallunga tó swíðe lufian ðisne middangeard nolite constanter mundum diligere, 28. Eallunga penitus, Kent. Gl. 1094. Swá emnes módes þæt ic eallunga wæ-acute;re orsorg, þ-bar; ic swá orsorg wæ-acute;re þ-bar; ic náne gedréfednesse næfde, Bt. 26, 1; F. 90, 26: 10; F. 28, 8. Hé þá bernesse eallinga (funditus) ádwæ-acute;scte, Bd. 4, 21; Sch. 453, 19. Ne ligeð hé eallinga on ðæ-acute;re eorðan, ac bið hwæthwugu úp áhæfen, Past. 155, 2S. Templ eallinga Gode weorþe, Bl. H. 163, 14. II. with a less definite sense, certainly, indeed, now:--Slápað eallunga dormite jam, Mt. 26, 45: Gr. D. 167, 9: 168, 4: An. Ox. 40, 13, 15: Angl. xiii. 410, 639: forte, 396, 437. Swá eallunga ita prorsus, i. omnino, An. Ox. 4081. Eallunge, 2901. Eallenga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 59. Eallunga profecto, An. Ox. 27, 4. Ne wilt þú þé ondræ-acute;dan; þín bén is eallunga fram Gode gehýred. . . . Hé biþ eallinga swíþe mycel beforan Gode ne timeas, quoniam exaudita est depraecatio tua . . . Erit autem magnus, Bl. H. 165, 7-11. Ðá wearþ se drý eallunga áweht then the sorcerer did indeed get roused, 173, 19. Hwæt þonne húru eallunga . . . why then indeed at least . . ., 123, 3. Witodlíce ðæs mónan trendel is symle gehál, þeáh ðe eall endemes eallunga ne scíne certainly the disc of the moon is always complete, though to be sure the whole of it does not continuously shine, Lch. iii. 242, 5. Ðætte ðá untruman mód mon ne scyle ellenga tó heálíce læ-acute;ran quod infirmis mentibus omnino nan debent alta praedicari, Past. 459, 4. eall-wealda. Add:--Hæfð se alwealda ealle gesceafta gebæ-acute;t, Met. 11, 22. [O. Sax. ala-, alo-walda; adj, and subst.] v. al-wealda in Dict. eall-wealdend, es; m. The omnipotent, the Deity:--God ðe ána gewylt ealra gesceafta . . . swá swá ealwealdend (eall-, v. l.) God, Hml. S. 17, 142. Swá swá se eallwealdend heom úðe, 26, 26. Gif hé gewilnaþ þæs eallwealdendes miltsunge, 19, 187. [O. Sax. alo&dash-uncertain;waldand.] eall-wealdende; adj. (ptcpl.) Omnipotent:--Se eallwealdenda God, Hml. Th. i. 344, 1. Se eallwealdenda Hæ-acute;lend, Hml. S. 19, 181. Se eallwealdenda Drihten, Wlfst. 144, 30: 146, 7. Se ealwealdenda Déma, Hml. S. 16, 343. [Goth. all-waldands.] eall-writen; adj. All written with one's own hand:--Eallwritene yrfebéc olographum testamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 39. ealneg. Add:--Hé næ-acute;fre ne besyhð tó ðæ-acute;re úplican áre, ac ealneg (ealne weg, v. l.) fundað tó ðisum eorðlicum, Past. 66, 15: 395, 29. Gé ymb þæt án gefeoht alneg ceoriað, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 7. Ealneg (-ig, Bos. 88, 2), 4, 7; S. 182, 16: 5, 1; S. 214, 4. Hit God wræc on him swá hé æ-acute;r ealneg dyde, swá oft swá hié mid monnum ofredan, 4, 7; S. 184, 8. Alneg (ealling, v. l.), Gr. D. 280, 10. Beóð his wegas ealneh unclæ-acute;ne polluuntur viae ejus in omni tempore, Ps. Th. 9, 24. v. eallneg in Dict., weg; V. ealning. Add:--Ðú wuldres God ealning ábidde þ-bar; hé þé ne forlæ-acute;te láðum tó handum, Dóm. L. 30, 28. Alning (ealling, v. l.), Gr. D. 146, 8: 290, 14: 324, 11. v. ealling. eal-nósu. Dele, and see nosu: ealoþ. v. ealu. ealnunga; adv. Altogether, entirely:--Hé gange in, þæt him se tídsancg ealnuncge (-nunga, eallunge, v. ll.) ne losige ingrediatur intro, ut nec totum perdat, R. Ben. 68, 23. ealu (-o,-a). For 'generally indecl. in sing.' substitute: gen. ealoþ (-aþ, -eþ), alþes (Rtl.); dat. inst. ealoþ (-aþ, -eþ); acc. ealu (-o, -a); gen. pl. ealeþa, and add: I. ale:--Ealo coelia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 24: i. 290, 61. Ealu celeum, cervise, ii. 130, 47. Æþele alu carenum, 23, 1. Gif ealo áwerd sié, Lch. ii. 142, 10. Twégen fæ-acute;tels full ealað oððe wæteres, Ors. 1, 1; S. 21, 16. Lytel níwes ealoð, Lch. i. 388, 8. Healde hé hine wiþ geswét eala, drince hlúttor eala, and on þæs hlúttran ealað wyrte wylle ácrinde, ii. 292, 21. Dó healfae bollan ealoð tó . . . and gehæ-acute;te þ-bar; ealu, 268, 24. Aefne alðes materiam cervise, Rtl. 116, 42. Twá flaxan mid ælað gefylde, Guth. 64, 16. Wyl on ealoþ oððe on beóre, Lch. ii. 102, 27. Ealað, 104, 2. On áwyldum ealað, 114, 12. On súrum ealað, 34, 15. On twybrównum ealað, 120, 10. On ealdum ealað, 292, 12. Mid strangum ealað, 314, 14. Mid hlúttre ealoþ, 116, 5. Gníd on eala, 100, 22: 114, 23. Dó on eala, 102, 18, 21, 22. On þ-bar; eala, 142, 13. Hé náne þinga beór ne drince, and gemetlíce wín and eala, 88, 11. Hlúttor ealu, 104, 17. On strang hlúttor eala, 314, 23. On wylisc ealo, 118, 4. Hwæt drincst þú? Ealu (cerevisiam), gif ic hæbbe, oþþe wæter, gif ic næbbe ealu, Coll. M. 35, 11: Bl. H. 165, 11. II. an intoxicating drink:--Ne oferdrincað gé eów wínes ne óðera ealeða, Ll. Th. ii. 438, 20. v. æfter-, brýd-, mealt-ealu. ealu-benc. Add: [Icel. öl-bekkr.] ealu-clýfe. Substitute: ealu-cleofa, -clyfa, an; m. A place for storing ale:--Ealuclyfum apothecis (coelestibus defruta recondenda, Ald. 36, 9), An. Ox. 36, 9. ealu-gafol. Substitute: A tribute paid in ale, and add:--Cf. Hér synd gewriten ðá gerihta ðæ ðá ceorlas sculan dón tó Hysseburnan. Æ-acute;rest æt hilcan híwisce feówerti penega tó herfestes emnihte, and vi ciricmittan ealað, C. D. vi. 147, 15. Sylle se gebúr .vi. penegas ofer Éstre, healfne sester hunies tó Hláfmæssan, .vi. systres mealtes tó Martines mæsse, iii. 451, 6. See also Seebohm, Vill. Comm. p. 157. ealu-gálness, e; f. Drunkenness:--Forlæ-acute;tan . . . æ-acute;ræ-acute;tas and ealu&dash-uncertain;gálnessa (ealo-), Nap. 5. ealu-geweorc, es; n. Brewing:--Hié hié selfe mid ealoð ofer&dash-uncertain;drencton . . . On þæ-acute;re byrig wæs æ-acute;rest ealogeweorc ongunnen, for þon þe hié wín næfdon larga prius potione usi, non vini, cujus ferax is locus non est, sed succo tritici per artem confecto, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 7. [Icel. öl-verk brewing.] ealu-hús an alehouse. [Ðe werc of þesternesse . . . ben oueretes and untimeliche eten alehuse, O. E. Hml. ii. 11, 30. Icel. öl-hús.] v. eala-hús in Dict. ealu-sceop. Dele: ealu-scerwen. v. scerwen. ealu-scóp. Substitute: ealu-scop, es; m. One who recites poetry where there is drinking:--Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; æ-acute;nig preóst ne beó ealuscop ne on æ-acute;nige wísan glíwige mid him sylfum oþ[þe mid] óðrum mannum, Ll. Th. ii. 256, 15. Gif preóst oferdruncem lufige, oþþe glíman oþþe ealascop wurðe, 296, 12. Cf. the section, 'Ut sacerdos ebrietatem et tabernas fugiat, et inordinata etiam convivia,' 410, 13. eám. Add:--Wæs sum æðele cyning Óswold . . . wearð ofslagen Eádwine his eám (cf. erat Osuald nepos Aeduini regis ex sorore Acha, Bd. 3, 6), Hml. S. 26, 7. Ródbert þæs cynges sunu Willelmes hleóp fram his fæder tó his eáme Rótbryhte (this Robert was brother of Matilda, William's wife) on Flandron, Chr. 213, 33. eánian. Add:--Wolde seó cú cealfian; ac heó eánode lamb ongeán hire gecynde, Hml. Th. ii. 302, 1. [v. N. E. D. ean.] eá-ófer. Add:--Be æáófrum, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 17. ear ocean. l. eár and add:--In eáre (me are, MS.), Dan. 324. Cf. eá water.
170 EAR--EÁRE-LIPPRIC
ear an ear of corn. l. eár, and add:--Eár spica, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 47: 287, 20. In eher (æhher, R.) in spica, Mk. L. 4, 28. Geberen eár, Lch. ii. 124, 17. Þá hié heora corn ripon ealle þá eár (spicae) wæ-acute;ron blódge, Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 28. Ðára ehera spicarum, Mk. p. 2, 16. Eára, An. Ox. 1411. Cornbæ-acute;rum eárum granigeris spicis, 2361. Eár spicas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 84. Ehera, Mt. p. 16, 13. Þá ehera (æchir, R.), Mt. L. 12, 1. Ehras, Lk. L. 6, 1. v. æhrige. ear a harrow:--Ear occa, An. Ox. 2359: 2735. eár an ear. v. eáre: eá-racu. v. racu. earan, Bl. H. 227, 10. l. hæ-acute;ran. v. hæ-acute;re. earbe. Add:--Earbe rolon (? a corruption of orobus ( = GREEK)), Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 22. eár-blæd the blade of an ear of corn. v. er-bleadd in Dict. earc, e; f. Add; arc, es; m. I. a chest:--Hú seó earc (arca) wæs áworpen of Æquities byrigene . . . Sum ceorl ásette his earce mid hwæ-acute;te gefyllede ofer his byrgenne . . . þoden feorr áwearp þá earce, Gr. D. 41, 23-42, 6. II. the ark of Noah. v. arc in Dict.:-- Hú wæs Nóes arc (earc, v. l.) gesceapen? Se arc (earc, v. l.) wæs fyðerscýte, Angl. vii. 34, 322. Se swymmenda arc, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 2, 9. God beleác hí bynnan þám arce. . . . Ðæt flód ábær úp þone arc, i. 22, 1-5: 20, 31. Sé wæs geboren in þæ-acute;re earce, Chr. 855; P. 66, 28. In ðá arkæ-acute; (ærce, L.) in arcam, Mt. R. 24, 38. In ærce (erce, R.), Lk. L. 17, 27. III. the ark of the covenant:--Dryhten bebeád Móyse hú hé scolde beran ðá earce . . . 'Áhóh hringas on ðá hyrnan ðæ-acute;re earce . . . and sting stengas út þurh ðá hringas bí ðæ-acute;re earce sídan . . .' Hwæt mæg seó earc tácnian?, Past. 169, 19-171, 2. Ðerh aerca cýðnisse per arcam testamenti, Mt. p. 8, 6. Ðá aerce, Rtl. 194, 15. earce. Add: I. a chest:--Sum ceorl ásette his earcan (arcam) mid hwæ-acute;te gefylde ofer þæs hálgan mannes byrgene . . . Þá semninga wæs geworden þoden, þ-bar; hé áhóf upp þá earcan and hí forð áwearp, Gr. D. 41, 32-42, 8. II. the ark of the covenant:--Ðá hyrnan ðæ-acute;re earcan . . . bí ðæ-acute;re earcan sídan, Past. 168, 22, 24 (v. p. 506). eár-clæ-acute;nsend. Add: cf. eár-finger: eár-cóðu. l. -coþu. eard. Add: I. a land, country, region:--Óðres eardes landseta colonus, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 49. Eall gærs and wyrta ealles eardes omnem herbam regionis, Gen. 2, 5. Ne þú ne ætstande on þisum earde nec stes in omni circa regione, 19, 17. Ealne þone eard Asiam, Hml. Th. i. 68, 34. Þone eard Chanaan landes terram Chanaan, Num. 13, 3. Þone Judéiscan eard, Hml. S. 25, 734. Se cyning wolde þone eard (Northumbria) mid ealle fordón, Chr. 948; P. 112, 32. Eord, Shrn. 156, 1. Hé (St. Clement) gehwilce eardas namcúðlíce on gemynde hæfde, and þá wanspédigan crístenan ðæ-acute;ra earda ne geðafode þæt hí openre wæ-acute;dlunge underðeódde wurdon, Hml. Th. i. 558, 24. II. (1) in connexion with persons. (a) the country where a person lives or is going to live:--Eardes álýsednys patrie liberatio, Hml. S. 8, 204. For hiora eardes lufan, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 38. Ic gewende tó mínum earde, þæ-acute;r ic geboren wæs revertar in terram, in qua natus sum, Num. 10, 30. Se kyning ðe hine (David) on suá heardum wræce gebróhte, and of his earde ádræ-acute;fde, Past. 37, 4. Þ-bar; hié on wræcsíþas fóran and on ellþiéde . . . þæt hié mon tó hiora earde forléte, Ors. 4, 4; S. 167, 27: 6, 30; S. 282, 20: 6, 34; S. 290, 19: Wlfst. 120, 13, 14. Férde Godes folc fram ðeówte tó ðám behátenan earde, Hml. Th. ii. 282, 17. Seó sunne scínð on Hierusalem and on Rómebyrig and on þisum earde and on eallum eardum, i. 286, 35. Tó þysan earde, Chr. 959; P. 115, 13. Hú man þisne eard werian sceolde, 1010; P. 140, 29. On þá gerád þ-bar; hý næ-acute;fre eft on eard ne cuman. And gif heó man æ-acute;fre eft on earde geméte, Ll. Th. i. 220, 8-10. Beó hé útlah, búton him se cyng eard álýfe (allow him to remain in the country), 258, 20. Siþþan Engle and Seaxe Brytene sóhtan, eard begeátan, Chr. 937; P. 110, 7. Oð hié him þæ-acute;r eard genámon, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 27. Eard gesécan to return to their country, 2, 4; S. 70, 15. (b) of a more limited area, the place where a person lives, habitation, dwelling, home:--Hé leng on þám lande gewunian ne mihte, ac of his cýððe gewát and of his earde, Bl. H. 113, 12. Þú, Drihten, forgeáfe þám sáwlum eard on hiofonum, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 19. Úre ealra bliss eard hæbbendra on ánum þé éce standeð the joy of us all having habitation in thee alone stands for ever; laetantium omnium nostrum habitatio est in te, Ps. Th. 86, 6. (2) in connexion with things, natural place, native soil (of plants):--Æ-acute;lc þing biþ fullest on his ágenum earda, Bt. 34, 1; F. 134, 24. [v. N. E. D. erd.] v. úp-eard. eard-éðel-riht. Dele: eard-éðel-wyn. Dele. eard-fæst. Dele 'earth-fast,' and add: domiciled: I. of human beings:--On ðæ-acute;re dene Drihten selfa þára eádmétta eardfæst wunigað (cf. Crist eardað on þæ-acute;re dene eádmódnesse, Bt. 12; F. 36, 22), Met. 7, 38. Þá Seaxan wæ-acute;ron eardfæste néh þæ-acute;m gársecge Saxones, gens in Oceani litoribus sita, Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 22. II. of things:--Fýr fiólan ne mæg eft æt his éðle, þæ-acute;r þ-bar; óðer fýr úp ofer eall þis eardfæst wunað, Met. 20, 156. eard-gyf, es; n. l. (?) eard-gifu, e; f. v. gif, An. 575: eard&dash-uncertain;hæbbendra. Dele, and see eard, II. 1 b. eardian. Add: I. intrans. (1) of human beings. (a) to live, dwell, be inhabitant of a country, city, &c.:--Seó mégð þe nú eardaþ on Wiht, Chr. 449; P. 13, 18. On þæ-acute;m mórum eardiað Finnas (cf. the word used for less permanent dwelling:--On feáwum stówum styccemæ-acute;lum wíciað Finnas, 17, 5), Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 28. On þæ-acute;m landum eardodon Engle æ-acute;r hí hider on land cóman, 19, 29. Ælle and Cissa ymbsæ-acute;ton Andredes cester, and ofslógon ealle þá þe þæ-acute;r inne eardedon, Chr. 491; P. 14, 16. Wé witon óþer égland, þér gé magon eardian, pref.; P. 3, 12. (b) to live, pass one's life:--Seó cyrice sceal fédan þá þe æt hire eardiaþ, Bl. H. 41, 28. Hú good is þ-bar; mon eardige on ðára gebróðra ánnesse quam bonum habitare fratres in unum, 139, 30. (c) of the unborn child in the womb:--On þám hálgan breóstum hé eardode nigon mónaþ, Bl. H. 105, 16. (2) of an in-dwelling spirit:--Geleáffulle menn gearwiaþ clæ-acute;ne wununga on heora heortum Críste. Hé cwæþ: 'Ic eardige on him' . . . God sécþ þá clæ-acute;nan heortan him on tó eardienne, Bl. H. 73, 13. On his hálgum God eardaþ (habitat), An. Ox. 40, 38: Bl. H. 11, 28. (3) of beasts:--Stréd þæ-acute;r næ-acute;dran eardien, Lch. i. 366, 9. (4) of things:--Þ-bar; þæ-acute;r mæge yfelu uncyst eardian, Bl. H. 37, 10. II. trans. To inhabit, occupy a country:--Þæt is seó þeód þe Wihtland eardað gens quae Vectam tenet insulam, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 41, 18. [v. N. E. D. erde. O. Sax. ardón to inhabit: O. H. Ger. artón habitare.] v. efen-eardigende. eardiend, es; m. A dweller, an inhabitant:--Se unclæ-acute;na eardiend (habitator) eóde of þæ-acute;re ilcan stówe, Gr. D. 236, 8. Þá eardiend þæ-acute;re ceastre inhabitatores civitatis illius, 192, 3. v. in-, on-eardiend, eard-lufiende, Lch. i. lxi, 4. v. sceand-lufiende. eardung. Add: I. abstract, living, dwelling. (1) of men (or spirits):--Eardung wæs municipatus fuerat, An. Ox. 2, 395: 4853. Ne biþ Crístes eardung (or II?) on þæ-acute;re heortan, Bl. H. 13, 23. Nú se áwyrgda gást tó þon férde in þ-bar; hús þ-bar; hé manna eardunge of þám húse ádrife si hanc domum spiritus malignus invasit, et ab ea hominum inhabitationem repulit, Gr. D. 184, 26. (2) of beasts, v. eardian, I. 3:--Úre fór wæs þurh þá lond and stówe þe missenlicra cynna eardung in wæs næ-acute;drena and wildeóra per bestiosa serpentiosaque loca nobis iter erat, Nar. 10, 5. Wið næ-acute;ddrena eardunge and áflygennysse to prevent snakes living in a place, and to drive them away, Lch. i. 366, 8. II. concrete, a dwelling-place, an abode. (1) of men (or spirits):--Þú, mínes wuldres eardung, Bl. H. 157, 12. Hié gearwiaþ deóflum eardunga, 77, 6: 151, 11. (2) a lair of beasts:--Under ðæ-acute;m stáne wæs niccra eardung, Bl. H. 209, 34. eardung-hús. Add:--Þ-bar; hús wæs geworden geleáffullra manna eardunghús (habitaculum), Gr. D. 185, 16. Of ðæ-acute;m eardunghúse his de habitaculo suo, Ps. Srt. 32, 14: ii. p. 188, 29. Hé funde áne wéste stówe, in þæ-acute;re hé him sylfum geworhte tela unmycel eardunghús, Gr. D. 201, 5. Eádig þú eart, Maria, for ðan on þínum móde þú gearwodest Drihtnes eardunghús, Hml. A. 133, 574. eardung-stów. Add:--Háligum werum on þisum middanearde eardungstów (tabernaculum) nys, Scint. 62, 9. Betwix deádum mannum bið þín eardingstów, Nar. 50, 28. Uton gebeorgan ús wið swilce eardungstówe (hell), Wlfst. 141, 27: 147, 10. Eardungstówe tabernaculum, Ps. L. 18, 6. Hé him sylfum þár (Canterbury) eardungstówe sette and his æfterfiligendum eallan, Chr. 995; P. 128, 39. Hié sceolden habban éce eardungstówe on ðæs Fæder húse furðor ðonne his æ-acute;gnu bearn in domo Patris aeterna mansione etiam filiis praeferuntur, Past. 409, 4. Symbelnessa eardungstówa sollemnitates tabernaculorum, An. Ox. 40, 37. eard-wunung, e; f. Living in one's native land:--Þolige sé ðe hit on gelang sý æ-acute;lcere eardwununge and wræcnige of earde, oððon on earde swíðe deópe gebéte, Wlfst. 120, 13: 300, 24. eáre. Add: eár, es: I. an ear (part of the head):--Inneweard eáre auris, útweard eáre auricula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 22, 23. Parotides eár&dash-uncertain;coðu, ota, g. ( = GREEK, graece) eár, i. 20, 1. Hé cearf of heora handa and eáran and nosa, Chr. 1014; P. 145, note 9. Égo, eára oculos, aures, Rtl. 125, 39. II. with reference to its function, the organ of hearing:--Of eáres hlyste hé hýrsumode mé, R. Ben. 19, 20. Þ-bar; gé on eáre (in eáre, L. R.) gehýrað quod in aure auditis, Mt. 10, 27. Ic secge þé on þín eáre, Angl. viii. 300, 14. Þ-bar;te in eáre sprecend gié woeron quod in aurem locuti estis, Lk. L. 12, 3. Eówer þonne eádige ége þe hiæ-acute; geseóð and eáran (eáro, L.) eówre þe hiæ-acute; gehérað, Mt. R. 13, 16. Sé ðe hæfes eáro (eára, R.) tó hérranne, Mt. L. 13, 9. Heáro, 43. Eóro, Lk. p. 8, 15. III. as channel of information, as in to come to the ears of a person:--Þá becóm þ-bar; tó eáran þæs ealdormannes peruenit ad aures principis, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 20, 16. Þá cóm him tó eáran be Agathes drohtnunge, Hml. S. 8, 7. Þis cóm þá tó eáran þám cnihte, 9, 57. IV. ear, as in favourable ear, attention to what is heard:--Sé is fram Gode þe Godes beboda mid gehýrsumum eáre gehýrð, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 23. Hié forgytaþ þ-bar; hié hwéne æ-acute;r ymbhygdigum eárum gehýrdon reccean, Bl. H. 55, 27. Hé him mildheortnesse eáron ontýnde, 107, 1. V. a handle on a pot. Cf. Icel. eyra a handle on a pot, see N. E. D. ear, ll. 8, and next word. eárede; adj. Having a handle:--Eárede (printed earde, but see Angl. viii. 450) fæt cratera, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 25. v. eáre, V. eáre-finger. v. eár-finger: eáre-lippric. v. eár-liprica(-e).
EARENDEL--EARG 171
earendel. Add: eorendel:--Leóma vel earendil (oerendil, Erf., earendel, Corp.) jubar, Txts. 72, 554. Eorendel aurora, Hy. S. 16, 35: 30, 2. Se níwa eorendel Sanctus Jóhannes, Bl. H. 163, 30. [Cf. Icel. Örvandill, and v. Grmm. D. M. (trans.), 374 sqq.] earfe. v. earbe: earfed-nyme. Dele: earfeðe. v. earfoþe. eár-finger, es; m. The little finger. Cf. Quas tua fert auris sordes trahit auricularis (lytil finger), Wrt. Voc. i. 179, 25:--Eárfinger auricularis, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 298, 15: Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 25. [O. H. Ger. ór-finger.] v. eár-clæ-acute;nsend. earfoþ-cirre; adj. Hard to turn, difficult to convert:--Hé wæs swíðe earfaðcierre tó Godes geleáfan, Shrn. 100, 17. earfoþ-dæ-acute;de; adj. Hard to do, difficult:--Hit is ðeáh swíðe earfeð&dash-uncertain;dæ-acute;de (earfoð-, v. l.) ðæt mon lustlíce ðone láreów gehiéran wille ðe mon ne lufað difficile est, ut quamlibet recta denuntians praedicator, qui non diligitur, libenter audiatur, Past. 147, 12. Cf. íþ-dæ-acute;de. earfoðe, es; pl. nom. acc. a, u, o, e; n. [A feminine earfoþu; gen. e, a, or indecl. seems to occur in the following:--Hú ne witon wé þ-bar; nán nearewnes, ne nán earfoþu, ne nán unrótnes, ne nán sár, ne nán hefignes nis nán gesæ-acute;lð, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 21. Is him óðer earfeðu . . ., þ-bar; hí scoma mæ-acute;ste dreógað, Cri. 1273. Þæt his earfeðu eal gelumpe, módcearu mæ-acute;gum, Gú. 165. Orsorg ðises andweardan lífes earfoþe (-a, v. l.), Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 31. Þæt him Dryhten tó hyra earfeða ende gerýme, Gú. 196. Ic merestrengo máran áhte, earfeðo on ýþum, B. 534. Nele hé þá earfeþu (or pl.?) habban, þæt hé on þysne síð fare, Gen. 513.] I. tribulation, affliction, trouble:--Him ne wæs næ-acute;nig earfoþe þ-bar; líchomlice gedál, Bl. H. 135, 30. Þ-bar; þú mid earefoþe sum eofel ne geféldest, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 19. Manifeald earfoþe (-u. v. l.) þrowian, 39, 10; F. 228, 15. Monige earfoþa ús becuman sceoldan, Bl. H. 85, 35. Mistlice wíta (-u, v. l.) and manigfealde earfoþa (manigfeald earfoþu, v. l.) cumaþ, Bt. 39, 2; F. 212, 28. Þæt synt þás andweardan earfoþa, Ps. Th. 31, 7. Mé synt earfoðu swýðe néh tribulatio proxima est, 21, 9. Mé on dæge deorc earfoðe cnyssedan in die tribulationis, 85, 6. Orsorg ðises lífes earfoþa, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 31. Wépan míne wræcsíðas, earfoða fela, Kl. 39. Þæt sý endeleás earfoða dæ-acute;l, Deór. 30. Sumum eádwelan, sumum earfeða dæ-acute;l, Vy. 67: Wand. 6: Jul. 626: Gú. 178. On hwylcum earfoþum þæ-acute;r wé úres feóres ne wénaþ, Bl. H. 51, 28. Efen&dash-uncertain;þrowgende óþres earfoþum, 75, 19. Of earfoðum eallum ex omni tribulatione, Ps. Th. 53, 7: 59, 10. Of ðám earfoðum eallum de necessitatibus, 106, 12. Earfeðum, Men. 224. Þ-bar; hé him tó earfeðum cwóme that he came to trouble them, Gú. 403. Wið earfeðum gescildan, 428. Sume him ondræ-acute;daþ earfoþu . . ., ðeáh hí hí eáþe ádreógan mægen, Bt. 39, 11; F. 228, 26: Sal. 374. Earfoða, Deór. 2. Earfeðu, Cri. 1172. Tó þé ástígan þurh ðás earfoþu þisse worulde, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 28: Met. 20, 254. Gemunan eal þá earfeðu, Cri. 1202. Eall þá earfeðo, An. 1488. His earfoðo ealle, Sat. 127. Hí ne magon nán earfoþa (-u, v. l.) áberan, Bt. 39, 10; F. 228, 2. Ðe ðú him earfoðu æ-acute;nig geáfe quem percussisti, Ps. Th. 68, 27. Ic wíte þolade, yfel earfeðu, Cri. 1453. Gearfoðu, Bt. 31, 1; F. 110, 26. II. labour, pains, trouble of laborious work:--Naenge earbeðe nullo negotio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 7. Þæt hí ágon on ágenan hwílan mid earfeðan gewunnen, Wlfst. 159, 19. Bútan earfeðum easily, Jul. 359: Gú. 216: El. 1292. III. bodily pain, labour of childbirth, disease, hardship:--Sió áheardung is on twá wísan gerád. Óþer biþ on fruman æ-acute;r þon þe æ-acute;nig óþer earfeþe on lifre becume; óþeru æfter óþrum earfeþum þæ-acute;re lifre cymð, Lch. ii. 204, 5-8. Hé (Adam) sár ne wiste, earfoða dæ-acute;l, ne cóm blód of benne, Gen. 180. Weorc þrowade, earfoða dæ-acute;l, Rä. 71, 13. Þirst and hungor . . . æ-acute;ghwylc þissa earfoða éce standeð, Sal. 474. Hé cleopigan ongan, méðe and meteleás: 'Ic eów hálsie þæt gé mé of þyssum earfeðum úp forlæ-acute;ten,' El. 700. Sceal mon blód læ-acute;tan; þá þe þ-bar; ne dóþ on micel[um] earfeþum becumað, Lch. ii. 210, 12. Wíf ácenþ bearn and þrowaþ micel earfoþu æfter þám ðe heó æ-acute;r micelne lust þurhteáh, Bt. 31, 1; F. 112, 2. IV. work, labour:--Geseón on him selfum synne genóge, atol earfoða æ-acute;rgedénra, Cri. 1266. V. what is difficult, the difficult v. next word:--Þám synfullum þinceð þæt nán wiht ne sý þæs hátes ne þæs cealdes . . ., ne þæs eáðes ne þæs ear&dash-uncertain;foðes, ne þæs leófes ne þæs láðes, þæt hig mihte fram úres Drihtnes lufan ásceáden, Wlfst. 185, 1. earfoþe; adj. Dele 'Bt. proœm: Fox viii. 7,' and add: I. difficult:--Earfoðe difficilis, earfoðre difficilior, ealra earfoðust (-ost, v. l.) difficillimus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 16, 6. Hé næ-acute;re ná ælmihtig, gyf him æ-acute;nig gefadung earfoðe wæ-acute;re, Lch. iii. 278, 15. Drihten, nis ðé nán ðing earfoðe, Hml. Th. i. 62, 11. Se gewuna gedéþ eáþe þæt ðe æ-acute;r earfoðe þúhte, R. Ben. 5, 19. Tó earfoðe þyncan, Wlfst. 284, 10. For ðæ-acute;m ðe hit swá earfoðe is æ-acute;negum menn tó witanne hwonne hé geclæ-acute;nsod sié quia valde difficile est purgatum se quemlibet posse cognoscere, Past. 51, 5. Hú hefig and hú earfoþe (gearfoþe, v. l.) þis is tó gereccanne, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 33. Hit is earfoð tó witane, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 25. Þæt gástlice angyt is earfoþe tó understandende, R. Ben. 66, 19. Ðú mé áhsast micles and earfoþes tó ongitanne, Bt. 42; F. 256, 11. Ðis fers is swíðe deóplic eów tó understandenne . . . Seó Godcundnys gefylde þysne earfoðan cwyde ðurh ðá ánnysse Crístes hádes, Hml. Th. ii. 386, 20. Earfoðu difficilia, Kent. Gl. 1093. Wæter and eorþe sint swíþe earfoþe tó geseónne on fýre, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 27: 34, 11; F. 150, 24. Manige óðre þe earfoðe sindon tó áteallene. Chr. 1086; P. 222, 18. Earfeþe, P. 218, 21. On þá earfoþestan spræ-acute;ce tó gereccenne, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 15. II. laborious, toilsome:--Hit bið swíðe geswincful ðæt mon æ-acute;lcne mon scyle onsundrum læ-acute;ran, hit is ðeáh earfoðre ealle ætsomne tó læ-acute;ranne valde laboriosum est unumquemque . . . instruere; longe tamen laboriosius est auditores innumeros uno eodemque tempore instruere, Past. 453, 11: 455, 6. Earfeðran difficiliore, i. graviore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 19. Uton niman þone earfoðran weg, þæt wé hér sume hwíle swincon, tó ðý þæt wé écelíce beón bútan geswince, Hml. Th. i. 164, 12. III. grievous:--Micel éhtnys wæs þá þá hí wæ-acute;ron gemartyrode, ac git cymð earfoðre éhtnys on Anticrístes tó&dash-uncertain;cyme, Hml. S. 35, 347. [v. N. E. D. arveth. Icel. erfiðr.] earfoþ-fere. l. -fére hard to travel, and for 'Scint. 10' substitute:--Sume cumað swíðe feorran and habbað swíðe yfelne weig and swíðe earfoðférne, Shrn. 187, 12. Cf. eáþ-fére. earfoð-fynde; adj. Hard to find:--Earfoðfynde wæs ðár se man þe swilc ne mihte hreówan, Hml. S. 23, 82. earfoþ-hylde. Substitute: earfoþ-hilde; adj. Hard to incline, that does not readily relinquish old habits:--Sé ðe on muneclicere drohtnunge earfoðhylde bið, and gyrnð ðæ-acute;ra ðinga ðe hé on woruldlicere drohtnunge næfde, him geneálæ-acute;hð se hreófla Giezi, Hml. Th. i. 400, 1. earfoþian. v. eærfoþian in Dict. and ge-earfoþian. earfoþ-læ-acute;re. Substitute: Hard to teach, indocile:--Benedictus forlét þá earfoðlæ-acute;ran bróðro Benedictus indociles deseruit, Gr. D. 110, 19. earfoþ-lic. Take Deut. 1, 17 under next word, and add: I. difficult:--Ðæt is wundorlic þ-bar; ðú segst, and swíþe earfoþlic dysegum monnum tó ongitanne mira et concessu difficilis illatio, Bt. 38, 2; F. 198, 17. Earfoðlic (or under II?) is tó átellanne seó gedrecednes . . . and þ-bar; geswinc and manna fyll, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 31. II. grievous:--Earbetlicust (earbed-) molestissimum, Txts. 79, 1320. Earfoðlicost, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 13. [Þe erueðliche (arueð-, 127, 11) herbiwist the hard life (of John the Baptist), O. E. Hml. ii. 125, 11. Icel. erfið&dash-uncertain;ligr.] earfoþ-líce. Add: I. with difficulty, hardly:--Earfedlíce (erabed&dash-uncertain;lícae, Erf.) egre, Txts. 59, 729. Earfoðlíce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 15: 142, 71: difficulter, Wülck. Gl. 251, 42. Earfoþlí[ce] quoquomodo, An. Ox. 56, 151. Ðone þurst wé earfoðlíce (vix) ábæ-acute;ron, Nar. 7, 30: Homl. Th. i. 86, 8, 14. Se eorl earfoðlíce gestylde þ-bar; folc, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 10: 1075; P. 209, 38. ¶ used instead of a complementary adjective:--Gif eów æ-acute;nig þing þince earfoðlíce si difficile vobis visum aliquid fuerit, Deut. 1, 17. Earfoþlíce difficile (est), Scint. 33, 4. II. grievously, painfully:--Earfoþlíce graviter, dolenter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 71. Þá gelomp ús þæt wé wurdon earfoðlíce mid þurste geswencte accidit nobis siti laborare, Nar. 7, 29. [v. N. E. D. arvethliche. Icel. erfið-liga.] earfoþnes. Add:--Sýn him gebodod eal seó stíðnes and seó earfoðnes þe tó Gode læ-acute;t predicentur ei omnia dura et aspera per que itur ad Deum, R. Ben. 97, 19. Se bisceop and se eorl gebidan mycele earfoðnysse þá hí hámward fóran the bishop and the earl underwent much hardship on the journey home, Chr. 1061; P. 191, 2. Áfyrseþ hé þás earfoðnesse (a flood) fram ús, Bl. H. 247, 4: (St. Andrew's imprisonment), 243, 18. For þissum earfoðnessum þe wé þissum mannan dydon for the hardships we have inflicted on the man, 247, 18. Be þisse worlde earfoþnessum about the troubles of this world, 109, 6. Manega earfoðnessa hié þé magon on gebringan, ah áræfne þú þá ealle, 237, 7. [Þu scealt mid ærfeðnesse þe metes tylian (in laboribus comedes ex terra, Gen. 3, 17), O. E. Hml. i. 223, 34.] earfoþ-recce. For 'Lupi . . . Lye' substitute:--Hit is on ræ-acute;dinge earfoþrecce hwæt hé gesewenlicra wundra geworhte, Wlfst. 22, 14. earfoþ-rihte; adj. Hard to correct, incorrigible:--Gif hé þwur sý . . . oððe earfoðrihte, Nap. 19. earfoþ-sæ-acute;lig. Add:, having hard fortune. After moldan add: þæt hine se árgifa ealles bescyrge módes cræfta. Cf. heard-sæ-acute;lig. earfoþ-þrag. l. -þrág. earfoþ-wilde; adj. Hard to subdue:--His foregengan þe wæ-acute;ron . . . on æ-acute;negum gewinne earfoþwylde næ-acute;fre þisne andweald on swá micelre sibbe smyltnesse gehealdan ne mihton, Lch. iii. 436, 12. earg. Add: I. cowardly, timid, spiritless:--Earh tremibundus, i. pavidus, An. Ox. 1865: 4896. Þone ungemetlíce eargan þe him ondræ-acute;t máre þonne hé þurfe pavidus ac fugax non metuenda formidat, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 21. Earge ignavi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 13: inertes, 92, 36. Eálá gé eargan and ídelgeornan, hwý gé swá unnytte sión and swá áswundene, Bt. 40, 4; F. 238, 30. Eargra timidorum, i. timentium, An. Ox. 739. Mid eargum formidilosis, 4894: meticulosis, i. tremebundis, 5271. Þá consulas noldon hié selfe swá earge geþencan swá hié þá wífmen forcwæ-acute;don, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 15. Þá eargan mengo fugaces turmas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 48. Þonan ðe hí teohhiaþ þ-bar; hí scylan eádigran weorþan, þ-bar; hí weorþan ðonan earmran and eargran, Bt. 26, 2; F. 92, 27. II. vicious, profligate, prodigal. v. earg-ness, -scipe:--
172 EAR-GEÁT--EARMLÍCE
Geddung from ðæ-acute;m argæ sune parabola de luxurioso filio, Lk. p. 8, 18. v. arg, earh in Dict. ear-geát. v. earn-geát: ear-gebland. l. eár-gebland. eár-gespreca. Substitute: A confidential speaker, a counsellor:--Eárgespeca auricularius (cf. auricularium, consiliarium, Corp. Gl. H. 23, 945, a gloss on a Sam. 23, 23 (?):--Fecit eum sibi David auricularium a secreto), Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 46. eargian. Substitute: To grow timid, turn coward, lose heart:--Dumbe beóð þá bydelas þe for ege oððe æ-acute;nigre worldscame eargiað and wandiað Godes riht tó sprecanne, Wlfst. 191, 5. Þá eargode heora án for þám ormæ-acute;tum cyle, Hml. S. 11, 156. His geféran eargodon bútan eahta hund mannum þe him mid fuhton, 25, 654. Ne déð hé náht, eargie hé oðþon hine forsceamige riht tó sprecanne, Ll. Th. ii. 326, 21. Eargian for woruldege, 310, 20. Sculon eówre heortan eargian swíðe (animam uestram tabescentem faciam), and eówra feónda mægen strangian þearle, Wlfst. 133, 4. [v. N. E. D. argh; vb. Cf. O. H. Ger. ir-argén obstupescere.] Cf. ge-irgan. earg-lic; adj. Cowardly, craven, timid:--Ne gewurðe hit ná on lífe þ-bar; wé álecgan úre wuldor mid earhlicum fleáme, Hml. S. 25, 661. Ful earhlice laga (laws that only cowards would submit to) and scandlice nýdgyld ús synt gemæ-acute;ne, Wlfst. 162, 10. Cwæð hé earhlicon wordum he said with timid words, Hml. S. 23, 580. earglíce in a cowardly manner. Add to earhlíce:--Earhlíce &l-bar; níðlíce muliebriter (i. enerviter, An. Ox. 744), Hpt. Gl. 424, 1. Gé tófesede swíðe áfirhte oft litel werod earhlíce forbúgað fugistis nullo persequente, Wlfst. 133, 6. Hé eóde in earhlíce (fearfully), Jud. 4, 18: Hml. S. 3, 160: 23, 493. Se smið eóde tó his byrgene and genam áne hringan, earhlíce swáþeáh, 21, 63. Hí hí sylfe earhlíce betealdon, 23, 307. Þú earhlíce (with fear and trembling) scealt gyltas þíne bemurnan, Dóm. L. 30, 54. v. arhlíce in Dict. earg-ness, e; f. Profligacy:--Dernegiligru and arognisse adultera et peccatrice, Mk. R. 8, 38. [v. N. E. D. arghness.] v. earg, II, and next word. earg-scipe. Substitute: I. cowardice, pusillanimity. v. earg, I:--Ongeán módstaðolnysse and módes strencðe se mánfulla deófol sendeð wácmódnesse and lyðerne earhscype (base cowardice), Wlfst. 53, 12. II. profligacy. v. earg, II:--Þ-bar; wíf in argscipe begrippene mulierem in adulterio reprehensam, Jn. p. 5, 8. [Heo mid ærhscape arnden to heolde and letten slæn heore folc, Laym. 12411. Icel. arg-skapr cowardice.] earh. Add: v. arewe: earhlíce. v. earglíce. eár-hring. Add:--Eárhring inauris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 26. Wæ-acute;ron þá eáran him þurhþyrelode and eárhringas on hongedon of mænigfealdan gimcynne geworhte perforatis auribus, ex quibus uniones dependebant, Nar. 26, 31. [O. L. Ger. ór-hring.] v. eár-preón. eá-risc. For 'Cot. . . . Lye' substitute:--Eórisc papirum, Txts. 85, 1503: scirpea, 98, 960. Eórisc, leber, 95, 1823. Eárisc bremium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 67: i. 31, 32 (printed eáric). v. eá-rixe in Dict. eá-riþ. l. eá-ríþ: eár-læppa. Add: [v. N. E. D. ear-lap.] eár-lip[p]rica (-e). [The gender is uncertain, the word occurring with masc. fem. and neut. pronouns.] The flap of the ear (used only in the Northern specimens):--Ðió eárliprece auricula, Lk. p. 11, 6. Eárlipprico his ðió suíðro (eárliprica his ðæt swíðra, R.) auriculam ejus dextram, Lk. L. 22, 50. Eárliprico (-a, R.), 51. Ðone æárliprica (ðá eárelipprica, L.) auriculam, Mk. R. 14, 47. Eárlipprica þ-bar; (altered from ðió) sníðra (eárliprica ðæt swíðra, R.), Jn. L. 18, 10. Eórlippric (eárliprica, R.), 26, Eároliprice, Mt. L. 26, 51. In eárliprico (-a, R.) in auriculas, Mk. L. 7, 33. [Cf. (?) O. L. Ger. lepor a lip, and -ic- diminutive suffix ] eár-loccas. Substitute: eár-locc, es; m. An ear-lock (v. N. E. D.), a lock of hair over or above the ear:--Eárloccas antiae, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 49. earm. Add: I. an arm:--Se earm betweónan elnbogan and hand&dash-uncertain;wyrste cubitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 61. Sum man feóll on íse þ-bar; his earm tóbærst, Hml. S. 26, 34. Wearð Pirrus wund on óþran earme Pyrrhus transfixo brachio saucius, Ors. 4, 1; S. 158, 2. Earma lacertorum, An. Ox. 5458. Hé áþenedum earmum ongan fleógan, Bl. H. 187, 27. II. a foreleg of an animal:--Seó leó mid hire earmum scræf geworhte, Hml. S. 236, 787. earm. I. wretched, unhappy. (1) of persons:--Earm calamitosum (vulgus), An. Ox. 4868. Ne meht þú cweðan þ-bar; þú earm sé and ungesæ-acute;lig (te existimari miserum), Bt. 8; F. 24, 23. Ic earm tó þé cleopie; for þon on sáre míne geár syndon fornumene, Bl. H. 89, 13. Hí ácwealdon eall þæt hí fundon þæs earman folces, Jos. 10, 37. Help nú þínum earmum moncynne, Bt. 4; F. 8, 11. Þé þincþ sé earmra sé þ-bar; yfel déþ ðonne sé þe hit þafaþ miserior tibi injuriae illator, quam acceptor esse videretur, Bt. 38, 6; F. 208, 1. Hí sint earmran and dysigran and ungesæ-acute;ligran, 32, 3; F. 118, 28. (1 a) in a moral sense:--Hit is scondlic ymb swelc tó sprecanne hwelc hit þá wæs, þá swá earme wíf and swá elðeódge (mulieres patria profugae) hæfdon gegán þone cræftgestan dæ-acute;l ealles þises middangeardes, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 5. (2) of things:--Of earmre calamitosa (atrocitate), An. Ox. 3853. II. poor, destitute:--Swá earm þ-bar; hé næfþ furþon þá neódþearfe áne, þ-bar; is, wist and wæ-acute;da, Bt. 33, 2; F. 124, 16. Þ-bar; hé blíþe þæs earman líchoman gefylle . . . God him worldspéda syleþ, þ-bar; hí þæs earman helpan sceolan, Bl. H. 37, 29, 36. Earman wífe pauperculae mulierculae, An. Ox. 3646. Winnan on swá earm folc swá hí wæ-acute;ron adversus inopes sumsisse bellum, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 12. Hié for feós lufan earmne fordémaþ, Bl. H. 63, 11. Úre teóþan sceattas sýn earmra manna gafol. Ágifaþ teóþan dæ-acute;l ealles þæs ceápes þe gé habban earmum mannum, and tó Godes cyrican, þæ-acute;m earmestan Godes þeówum þe þá cyrican mid godcundum dreámum weorþiað . . . Gé seóþ hú blíþe þá earman beóþ, þonne hí mon mid mete and mid hrægle réteþ, 41, 24-29. Swá feala earmra manna swá on þæs rícan neáweste and þæs welegan sweltaþ, 53, 5. Sýn wé earmum ælmesgeorne, 109, 14. Eallum gemæ-acute;ne, earmum and eádigum, Hml. Th. i. 64, 32. Þæ-acute;m earmestum mannum, Bl. H. 53, 19. II a. poor in something, destitute of (with gen.):--Hú earme wé bióð ðára écena ðinga ab aeternis nos miseros cernimus, Past. 389, 8. earm-beág. Add:--Dextrocerium, armillum, vel torium, i. brachiale earmbeág, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 86. Armbáges [ = earmbeágas] dextralia, Hpt. 33, 250, 4. [O. L. Ger. arm-bóg: O. H. Ger. arm-pouc armilla, brachiale.] earm-boga. Dele. earme. Add:--Judas wæs on ðæ-acute;ra twelf apostola rím geteald æ-acute;r hé hine sylfne swíðe earme and unlæ-acute;dlíce of ðæ-acute;re gemánan ealra Godes gecorenra ádwæ-acute;scte and ádílgode, Hml. A. 153, 48. earmella, an; m. A sleeve:--Wege þú þínne earmellan, Tech. ii. 127, 16. Hý habbaþ síde earmellan (fluxas manicas), R. Ben. 136, 23. [O. H. Ger. armilo; m. manica.] earm-full; adj. Wretched, miserable:--Hí for hellewítes ógan and for Crístes lufan þis earmfulle líf forlæ-acute;taþ, Lch. iii. 440, 34. earm-gegirela. For Cot. 63 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 9. earm-heort. Substitute: I. poor-spirited, faint-hearted:--On óðre wísan sint tó monianne ðá ofermódan and ðá úpáhæfenan on hira móde, on óðre wísan ðá earmheortan and ðá wácmódan (pusillanimes), Past. 209, 2. II. pitiful, tender-hearted:--Hé wæs tó þám earmheort (swá mildheort, v. l.) þ-bar; him ofhreów þ-bar; ástépede wíf, gif hé ne gehulpe hire dreórinysse, Gr. D. 18, 13. [Cf. Mildhertnesse is nemned ec arm&dash-uncertain;hertnesse. Armheorted is þe man þe reoweð his sinne and milce bit, O E. Hml. ii. 95, 29. Goth. arma-hairts misericors: O. H. Ger. arm&dash-uncertain;herz misericors.] earmian. Substitute: To cause pity in a person (dat.). [For constructions cf. of-hreówan.] (1) used impersonally with gen. of cause:--Hwám ne maeg earmian swylcere tíde to whom will there not be pity for such a time?, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 4. (2) with cause of pity as subject:--Him earmode þæ-acute;r[e] ungesæ-acute;ligan angin the unhappy woman's enterprise was. a cause of pity to him, Hml. A. 196, 29. [Cf. Goth. arman to pity: O. H. Ger. parmén miserari.] v. of-earmian; earmung; and cf. irman. earming. Add: (1) with the idea of suffering:--Nú is seó tíd, earmincg Zosimus, þ-bar; þú gefremme þ-bar; þé beboden is, ac . . . ic nát mid hwí ic delfe, Hml. S. 23 b, 763. Earming, ne geýc ðú swýðor þíne yrmða, Hml. Th. i. 594, 27. Wé sprecað ymbe God, earmingas be mildheortum, 286, 9. (2) with idea of reprobation:--Ic, earming, míne lima áwende tó deóflicum weorcum, Angl. xi. 112, 18. Hwæt ðú (the impenitent thief) lá, earming, ne ondræ-acute;tst ðú ðé God?, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 12. Ðá áwrát se earming mid his ágenra hande swá swá se deófol him gedihte þone pistol, Hml. S. 3, 382. (3) with idea of contempt, a poor thing:--Gé sind earmingas gewordene, gé ðe wæ-acute;ron mæ-acute;re and strange, Hml. Th. i. 64, 24. ¶ The word seems to occur in local names:--Þrý hámas . . . þus gehátene . . . Earmingaford, C. D. iii. 60, 34. Earmingtún, iv. 292, 11. [v. N. E. D. arming. O. H. Ger. arming pauper.] v. irming. earm-lic. Add: I. miserable. (1) attended with misery:--Ne wénaþ hí nó þ-bar; þ-bar; gód wyrd sié, ac wénaþ þ-bar; hió sié swíþe earmlico (populus judicat esse miserrimam), Bt. 40, 2; F. 236, 27. Bið earmlic gedál líces and sáwle, Wlfst. 187, 15. Æfter þæ-acute;re earmlycan eówre geendunge, 295, 20. On þæ-acute;re earmlican tíde ea tempestate, An. Ox. 3938. Ðý earmlican calamitosa (atrocitate), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 61. Earmlicne deáþ geðolian, Wlfst. 97, 5. (2) expressing misery, piteous:--Wépendre stefne and earmlicre, Bl. H. 87, 27. (3) pitiable, deplorable:--Sárlic tó cweþene, earmlic tó se[cganne] dolendum dictu, i. gemendum, An. Ox. 1730. Hit is swíþe earmlic ðing þ-bar; ðá dysegan men sint æ-acute;lces dómes swá blinde, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 21: An. 1137. Ic eom myd earmlire ofergiotolnesse ofseten, Solil. H. 63, 4. Þ-bar; þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re sum man earmlice deáþe áswolten, swá þ-bar; hé hine sylfne áwyrde, Bl. H. 219, 11. II. poor, mean, sorry:--Mid earmlicum cum paupertinis, An. Ox. 46, 15. Gemildsa mé nacodum forlidenum, næs ná of earmlicum birdum geborenum, Ap. Th. 11, 20. [v. N. E. D. armlich. O. Sax. arm-lik pitiable: O. H. Ger. arma-líh miser.] earmlíce. Add: I. miserably. (1) cf. earm-lic, I. 1:--Réðe fore&dash-uncertain;
EARM-SCEAPE--EÁST 173
bécna þ-bar; folc earmlíce brégdon (drehtan, v. l.), Chr. 793; P. 55, 33. Hú earmlíce hit gefaren is gynd þás ðeóde, Wlfst. 166, 11. Hí earmlíce férdon swá þ-bar; se hálga wer hí wundorlíce geband, Hml. S. 32, 206. (2) piteously, cf. earm-lic, I. 2:--Þéh þe heó earmlíce hiere feores tó him wilnade quamvis miserabiliter pro vita precantem, Ors. 3, 11; S. 150, 33. (3) pitiably. Cf. earm-lic, I. 3:--Sume hreówlíce on fótan gangende, sume earmlíce rídende, Chr. 1075; P. 210, 17. Þá ealdan sculan earmlíce licgan heápmæ-acute;lum æt hám hungre ácwolene, Wlfst. 295, 15. II. meanly. Cf. earm-lic, II:--Ðú woldest beón foremæ-acute;re on weorþscipe . . . þonne scealt þú óleccan swíþe earmlíce and swíþe eádmódlíce þám þe þé tó þám gefultumian mæge dignitatibus fulgere velis? danti supplicabis; et poscendi humilitate vilesces, Bt. 32, 1; F. 114, 11. Hú mæg mon earmlícor gebæ-acute;ron, þonne mon hine underþeóde his weregan flæ-acute;sce quis non spernat atque abjiciat vilissimae fragilissimae&dash-uncertain;que rei, corporis, servum?, F. 114, 23. [v. N. E. D. armliche. O. H. Ger. armelícho.] earm-sceape, Dóm. L. 196. v. next word. earm-sceapen. Substitute: Miserable, wretched. (1) suffering misfortune, hardship, &c.:--Gewát þá earmsceapen (Nebuchadnezzar) eft síðian, nacod nýdgenga, wundorlic wræcca tó mancynne, Dan. 632. Ne mihte earmsceapen (the youth about to be eaten by the cannibals) áre findan æt þám folce, An. 1131. (2) in a moral sense:--Saga, earmsceapen unclæ-acute;ne gæ-acute;st, Jul. 418: An. 1347. Earmsceapen on weres wæstmum (Grendel), B. 1351. Se earmsceapena man, Antecríst, Wlfst. 54, 16. Se sylfa deófol . . . wyrð on þám earmsceapenan men, Antecríste, ICI, 7. Þis atule gewrixl earmsceape (-sceapene? cf. the same passage in Wlfst. 138, 30: Þá earmsceapenan men) men on worulda woruld wendað his miseris vicibus miseri volvuntur in aevum, Dóm. L. 196. Mæ-acute;rðe þára háligra, earmsceapenra wítu gaudia sanctorum, poenas malorum, 23. Ðá micelan wíta þe þæ-acute;r beóð þám earmsceapenan for heora æ-acute;rdæ-acute;dum gegearwode, Wlfst. 137, 1. [O. Sax. arm-skapan unhappy, unfortunate. Cf. Icel. arm-skapaðr miserable.] earm-slífe. Add: R. Ben. I. 93, 9. earm-stoc, es; m(?). A sleeve:--Feald þú mid þínre swíðran hande þane hem þínes wynstran earmstoces ofer þínne wynstran scytefinger, Tech. ii. 128, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. stúcha manica: Icel. stuka a sleeve.] earm-swíþ. For Cot. 133: 200 substitute:--Ðæ-acute;m earmswíðum lacertosis (viiribus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 41: 52, 27. earm-þenning. v. þenning: earmþu. v. irmþ. earmung. Substitute: Pity, compassion:--On mildheortnyssa and earminga (printed earnunga) in misericordia et miserationibus, Ps. Spl. 102, 4. v. of-earmung. earn. Add:--Fleáh sum earn ætforan him (Cuthbert) on síðe . . . Hé cwæð: 'God mæg unc þurh þisne earn æ-acute;t foresceáwian' . . . Se earn on ðam ófre gesæt mid fisce geflogen, þone hé ðæ-acute;rrihte geféng, þá cwæð hé . . . 'Yrn tó ðám earne and him of ánim þæs fisces dæ-acute;l . . . Syle swáðeáh sumne dæ-acute;l ðám earne tó edleáne his geswinces, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 30-140, 8. Þonne him þynce þ-bar; his earn éhte, þæt bið deáð, Lch. iii. 168, 20. Se earn úp gewít bufan þá wolcnu styrmendum wederum, þ-bar; him þá stormas derian ne mahan, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 4. Þæs earnes gelícnys belimpð tó Jóhanne, for ðan þe se earn flýhð ealra fugela ufemest, and mæg starian on þæ-acute;re sunnan leóman, Hml. S. 15, 198: Jn. 1, heading. Tó earnes beáme, C. D. ii. 73, 25. On earnes beorh, iii. 427, 18. (Earn occurs in many local names, v. C. D. vi. 282, col. 2.) Þæt feórðe nýten wæs fágum earne gelíc, Hml. S. 15, 184. Gif þú gesihst earn fleón wíf þín gegrípan, deáð getácnað, Lch. iii. 214, 11. earn-geáp, earn-geát. Substitute: earn-geáp, -geát, -geúp, -geót a vulture:--Earngeát, -geót, aerngeúp, arngeús arpa, Txts. 38, 40. Earngeát arapa, 43, 232. Earngeáp vultur, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 51. Earngeáp (-geát, Wülck. Gl. 284, 2) arpa, 62, 2. Ear[n]geát, 280, 2: ii. 7, 58. Arngeát, Hpt. 33, 239, 8. earnian. Add: I. to labour for, strive after (with gen., or prep, or clause):--Eádig eorl écan dreámes, heofona hámes earnað on elne, oð þæt ende cymeð dógorrímes, Ph. 484. Æ-acute;lc hæfð be þám andefnum þe hé hæ-acute;r æfter æarnað, Solil. H. 65, 27. Gé earnigaþ (-iaþ, v. l.) þæs and forseóþ þá cræftas eówres ingeþonces, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 23. Þá þe ræfnaþ hér wordum and weorcum wuldorcyninges láre, earniaþ on eorþan écan lífes, Gú. 767. Hwæs þú earnodest oððe hwæt þú habban woldest quid scire vis?, Solil. H. 14, 13. Þ-bar;te æ-acute;lces monnes ingeþanc wilnaþ tó þæ-acute;re sóþan gesæ-acute;lþe tó cumenne, ðeáh hé ungelíce hiora earnige (-ien, v. l.) intentionem omnem voluntatis humanae, quae diversis studiis agitur, ad beatitudinem festinare, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 21. Þæt wé geornlíce earnian þæt wé Godes miltse habban móton, Wlfst. 180, 20. II. to deserve as the reward of labour:--[Ear]naþ merebitur, An. Ox. 1338. Sumum monnum God selleþ æ-acute;gþer ge gód ge yfel gemenged, for þæ-acute;m hí æ-acute;gþres earniaþ aliis mista quaedam, pro animorum qualitate, distribuit, Bt. 39, 11; F. 228, 21. Ic lyt earnode árna, Hy. 4, 48. Earna þé ára, Gen. 2281. Gyf wé æ-acute;nige bóte gebídan sculan, þonne móte wé þæs tó Gode earnian bet þonne wé æ-acute;r ðison dydon, Wlfst. 157, 3. Wiþ þám þe hé mé healde swá ic earnian wille, Ll. Th. i. 178, 8. III. to obtain as the reward of labour, to earn wages (with acc. or clause):--Ðú miht ongitan be þám þe nánne mon ne lyst þæs þinges þe hine lyst, ne þæs þe hé déþ, ac þæs þe hé mid þám earnaþ . . . Hú ne wást ðú þ-bar; nán mon for þý ne rít ðe hine rídan lyste, ac rít for þý þe hé mid þæ-acute;re ráde earnaþ sume earnunga. Sume mid þæ-acute;re ráde earniaþ þ-bar; hié sién ðý hálran; sume earniaþ þ-bar; hié sién þý cáfran si salutis causa quispiam velit equitare, non tam equitandi motum desiderat, quam salutis effectum, Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 1-8. Ne suá wére losad þ-bar;te æ-acute;rest earnade ut nec sic perderet quod prius meruerat, Mk. p. 2, 1. Oxan hyrde mót earnian mid ðám scós and glófa him sylfum, Ll. Th. i. 438, 15. earning-land. The passage is: Ðá nam Ealdulf hit and sealde ðám ðe hé wolde tó earningclaude. Cf. the expression in the same charter: Wé wrítað him ðone croft . . . ðæt hé hæbbe hit swá rúm tó bóclonde, swá hé æ-acute;r hæfde tó læ-acute;nlonde, C. D. iii. 258, 27. earnung. Dele last passage, and add: I. labour to obtain something:--Æ-acute;lc deáþlic man swencþ hine selfne mid mistlicum and manigfealdum ymbhogum, and þeáh willniað ealle þurh mistlice paþas cuman tó ánum ende þ-bar; is þ-bar; hí wilniaþ þurh ungelíce earnunga cuman tó ánre eádignesse omnis mortalium cura, quam multiplicium studiorum labor exercet, diverso quidem calle procedit, sed ad unum tamen beatitudinis finem nititur pervenire, Bt. 24, 1; F. 80, 9. II. merit, desert:--Earnunga merito, Rtl. 42, 27. Hearnunge, Jn. p. 7, 10. For his hálgena earnunge, Hml. S. 23, 314: Solil. H. 1, 21. Earnunga meritorum, Rtl. 39, 32. Edleán heora geearnunga (earnunga, v. i.), Bt. 31, 1; F. 112, 1. Mid miclan earnungan wé geearnodon þá yrmða . . ., and mid swýðe miclan earnungan wé þá bóte mótan æt Gode geræ-acute;can, Wlfst. 157, 3-6. Ðerh Sancti Cúðberhtes earnunga, Jn. p. 188, 12. III. recompense:--Hé rít for þý þe hé mid þæ-acute;re ráde earnaþ sume earnunga, Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 7. [O. H. Ger. arnunga meritum.] eár-plætt a blow on the ear:--Eár [plættum] colaphis, An. Ox. 61, 58. v. plætt in Dict., and next word. eár-plæ-acute;ttan. l. -plættan, see plættan in Dict., and ge-eárplættan. eár-preón. Add:--Eárpreónas discriminalia, An. Ox. 4821. ears. Add:--Þæs earses ani, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 30. eár-scrypel. l. -scripel and add:--Eórscripel applare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 50. eár-sealf. Add: Lch. ii. 2, 14. ears-ende; m. Substitute: ears-endu; pl. n. The buttocks:--Ears&dash-uncertain;endu nates, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 36: Lch. i. lxxi, 9. Earsenda, lxxiv, 19: Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 61: ii. 60, 38. ears-gang, es; m. I. a privy. v. gang, II:--Hwílum þurh þá nosa hym yrnþ þ-bar; blód, hwílum þanne on arsganga sitt hyt hym fram yrnþ, Lch. iii. 138, 5. Þanne hé tó arsganga gæ-acute;þ, þanne þ-bar; hym from gæ-acute;þ byþ swýþe wyþ blóde gemenged, 140, 18. Ar[s]ganga latrinarum, An. Ox. 3917. II. faecal discharge:--Wið þon þe man þurh hys argang (arsgange, v. l.) blóde út yrne, Lch. i. 82, 3: 4, 19. Gif hyt byð of þan þerman, þanne myht þú þurh þane arsgang hyt gecnáwan, iii. 138, 16. eár-slege, es; m. A blow that strikes off an ear:--Be eárslege. Gif him mon ásleá óðer eáre of, geselle .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte, Ll. Th. i. 92, 21. [O. L. Ger. ór-slegi: O. H. Ger. ór-slac alapa.] eár-spinl. For Prov. 25 substitute:--Gylden eárspinl inauris aurea, Kent. Gl. 963. earþ, earþ-land. v. irþ, irþ-land. eár-þyrel, es; n. The ear-passage:--Eárþyrel (ears-? v. ears-þerl in Dict.) fistulas, i. arterias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 54. earu. In the passage for earne might be read earmne ? or earhne, eargne? timid: earwian = gearwian. v. ge-gearwian. eár-wicga. Add:--Eárwicga auriculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 40. Eárwicga (printed eor-, but see Angl. viii. 450) blatta, i. 24, 24. earwunga. Dele references to earnung. eáse (?) wild carrot(?):--Eáse vel næster caucale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 74. v. næster. eá-spring. Add:--Sió eorþe rínde of hire eásprencgum, Wlfst. 217, 2. Eást, es; m. Substitute: eást; adv. East, to the east; dele first passage, and add: I. marking direction, (1) of movement:--Hér fór se here eást, Chr. 891; P. 82, 16. Swegen gewende eást tó Baldewines lande, 1046; P. 171, 2. Hé is eást irnende (orientem versus), Ors. 1, 1; S. 12, 26, 22: Lch. iii. 74, 13. (2) of measurement (of a road, boundary, &c.):--Þæs hagan gemæ-acute;re líð eást on þone ealdan welig . . . eást and&dash-uncertain;langes þæ-acute;re ceápstræ-acute;te, C. D. B. ii. 305, 22-26. (3) of looking:--Wend þín heáfod eást, Lch. iii. 154, 25. Þæt hé ymbsáwe súð, eást, and west, Met. 10, 5. II. of relative position, east, to the east, in the east:--Þá beorgas onginnað westane . . . and endiað eft eást in Dalmatia, Ors. 1, 1; S. 22, 21. Rufinus wolde habban þone anwold þæ-acute;r eást, and Stileca wolde sellan his suna þisne hér west, 6, 37; S. 296, 6. Eást mid Crécum, Met. 30, 1. Secga sitlu súð, eást, and west, 9, 42: 14, 7. v. norþ-, súþ-eást; cf. west; adv. eást; adj. Substitute: [the positive is uncertain]; cpve. eástra; spve. eást(e)mest:--Þæ-acute;re eástan Eoae (the passage is: Eoae tripertitas Indiae
174 EÁSTA--EÁSTER-FÆSTEN
provincias illustravit, Ald. 25, 31, the glosses to which in Hpt. Gl. 451, 13, 16 are, Eoae i. orientis þára eástan (in margin) . . . Indiae þæ-acute;re eástan: in Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 73 Eoae is glossed by eástdæ-acute;las), An. Ox. 1894. Andlanges þæs eástran mylengeares, C. D. B. ii. 305, 240. On þonæ eásteran weg, C. D. v. 319, 19: Cht. Crw. 4, 36. Is sió eáste-meste þeód háten Libia, Ors. 1, 1; S. 24, 33. On þæ-acute;m eástemestan onwalde, 6, 1; S. 252, 5. Cf. west; adj. eásta. Dele, and see be-eástan: eá-stæþ. v. eá-steþ in Dict. for passage. eá-stán, es; m. A stone taken from a river (?):--Eác hylpð gif mon mid eástánum onbærnedum þá meoluc gewyrð, Lch. ii. 218, 23. eástan; adj. Dele. eástan; adv. Add: I. marking direction of movement:--Forð oferfóran folcmæ-acute;ro land eástan æ-acute;fæste men, Gen. 1802. Eástan hider Engle and Seaxe úp becómon, Chr. 973; P. 110, 3. Gotan eástan of Sciðþia sceldas læ-acute;ddon, Met. 1, 1: Víd. 8. I a. of wind:--Þone stearcan wind norþan and eástan, Bt. 4; F. 8, 6: Met. 12, 15. I b. of light:--Syððan God eástan sende leóhtne leóman, Jud. 190. Þis ne dagað eástan, Fin 3. II. marking direction of measurement, giving quarter from which measurement is made:--Affrica onginð eástan westwerd fram Egyptum æt þæ-acute;re ee þe man Nilus hæ-acute;t measured from the east westwards Africa starts from Egypt at the river Nile, Ors. 1, 1; S. 24, 32. Se morgensteorra cymþ eástan úp, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 4: Met. 29, 20, 26. [O. Sax. óstan: Icel. austan.] v. be-, norþan-, súþan-, wiþ-eástan; cf. westan. eástane (-ene); adv. I. marking direction of movement, from the east:--Gif hé eástane of Asiam Italiam gesóhte, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 28. Þonne hé eft wæ-acute;re eástane (-ene, v. l.) hámweard, 6, 31; S. 286, 10. II. marking direction of measurement, v. eástan, II:--Þá beorgas onginnað æ-acute;rest eástane of þæ-acute;m gársecge and þonne licgað west&dash-uncertain;ryhte, 1, 1; S. 14, 8. Dioclitianus and Maximianus bebudon éhtnesse, Dioclitianus eástane (-ene, v. l.) (in oriente), 6, 30; S. 280, 18. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. óstana.] eástan-norþan; adv. From the north-east:--Eástannorþan ab borea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 30. Eástannorðan, 4, 16. v. be-eástannorþan. eástannorþan-wind, es; m. A north-east wind:--Eástannorðan&dash-uncertain;windes chori, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 25. eástan-súþan. Substitute: adv. From the south-east:--Eástansúdan ab euro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 20. Eástansúðan, 4, 18. [O. H. Ger. óstan&dash-uncertain;sundan.] eástansúþan-wind, es; m. A south-east wind:--Eástansúþanwind vulturnus, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 12. eástan-wind, es; m. An east wind:--Eástenwind subsolanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 12. [O. H. Ger. óstan-wint: Icel. austan-vindr.] eást-cyning, es; m. An eastern king:--Wið Seleucus þone eást&dash-uncertain;cyning (cf. Seleucus begeat ealle þá eástlond, S. 144, 1), Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 35. eást-dæ-acute;l. Add:--Dioclitianus in eástdæ-acute;le middangeardes in oriente, Bd. 1, 6; Sch. 18, 14. Cómon fram eástdæ-acute;le middangeardes þrý tungelwítegan . . . 'Wé gesáwon his steorran on eástdæ-acute;le,' Hml. Th. i. 78, 4-7. Of eástdæ-acute;le, Chr. 2; P. 4, 28. Heofon biþ open on þæ-acute;m eástdæ-acute;le, Bl. H. 93, 1. Mathéum hé gedyde gangan tó þám eástdæ-acute;le, 239, 16. Hé is eást irnende from eástdæ-acute;le þurh Æthiopica wéstenne (orientem versus per Aethiopica deserta prolabi), and þæ-acute;r mon hæ-acute;t þá eá Ion oþ þone eástdæ-acute;l, Ors. 1, 1; S. 12, 27. Eástdæ-acute;las Eoae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 73. v. west-dæ-acute;l. Eást-Dene; pl. The East-Danes:--Aldor Eást-Dena, B. 392: 616. Eást-Denum, 828: Rún. 22. eáste, an; f. (?) The east. See first passage under eást; adj. eást-ende. Add:, the east part of a country, of the earth, the east:--On eástende þæ-acute;re heofonan, Angl. viii. 310, 10. Seó eorþe on þæ-acute;m norþende and on þám eástende sprecaþ him betweónum, Bl. H. 93, 11. Asia ongén ðæ-acute;m middeldæ-acute;le on þám eástende Asia ad mediam frontem orientis, Ors. 1, 1; S. 10, 6. On ðæ-acute;m eástende þisses middangeardes orientem, 3, 9; S. 128, 33. Hé nom Ilirice, and begeondan þæ-acute;m þone eástende and þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l þisses middangeardes Illyricum, Asiam et Orientem, 6, 30; S. 280, 26. Hé gespeón him tó ealle Kentingas, and ealle þá butsecarlas of Hæstingan and ðæ-acute;r æ-acute;ghwár be þæ-acute;re sæ-acute; riman, and eallne þæne eástende and Súð-Sexan, Chr. 1052; P 178, 26. Eást-Engle. Add: (the word may often be translated by) East Anglia:--Norþhymbre and Eást-Engle hæfdon Ælfréde cyninge áþa geseald, and Eást-Engle foregíslas .vi., Chr. 894; P. 84, 20. Eást-Engla cyning and seó þeód gesóhte Ecgbryht . . . and Eást-Engle slógon Beornwulf, 823; P. 60, 17-19. Eást-Engla (-e MS.) landes is þrittig þúsend hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 29. Ofer Norðhymbra lond and Eást-Engla, Chr. 895; P. 88, 20. Ðæ-acute;r wærð Eást-Engla folces seó yld ofslagen, 1004; P. 135, 36. Hé búde on Eást-Englum, and þæt lond æ-acute;rest gesæt, 890; P. 82, 10. Hí wintersetl námon on Eást-Englum, and hié him friþ wiþ námon. Hér fór se here of Eást-Englum, 866-7; P. 68, 14-16. On Lindesse and on Eást-Englum and on Cantwarum wurdon monige men ofslægene, 838; P. 64, 1. Felix bodade Eást-Englum (-Eanglum, v. l.), 636; P. 26, 5. Se here on Eást-Englum (Ést-, v. l.), 885; P. 80, 8. Rád se here ofer Mierce innan Eást-Engle, 870; P. 70, 5. Fór se here on Eást-Engle and gesæt þæt lond and gedæ-acute;lde, 870; P. 76, 26. Sende Ælfréd cyng sciphere of Cænt on Eást-Engle, 885; P. 79, 18. Eást-Englan, 1017; P. 154, 4. eáster. Substitute: Eástre, an (es in North); pl. an, on, un. [In W. S. the (wk.) pl. is almost always used, in the North sing. and pl., strong and wk. forms occur.] I. of the Jewish festival, the pass&dash-uncertain;over:--Freólsdæg azimorum is gecweden Eástre (-on, v. l.: Eóstro, L., Eóstru, R. pascha), Lk. 22, 1. Þ-bar;te wére geslægen Eóstro (Eóstrn, R.), Lk. L. 22, 7. Eástran on æ-acute;fen Paschae vespere, Hy. S. 82, 19. Þone Eástres dæg pascha diem, Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 685, 4. Eástres (Eástra, R.), Lk. L. 2, 41: Mk. p. 5, 11: Jn. p. 6, 11. Eástres (Eóstro, R.), Jn. L. 13, 1. Eóstres, Mk. p. 5, 18: Lk. p. 11, 16: Jn. 12, 1. Þínne Eástran geseón tuum Pascha videre, Hy. S. 56, 25. Æfter twám dagum beóð Eástro (-on, v. l., Eástran, R. Eástro bið Pascha fiet, L.), Mt. 26, 2. Wæ-acute;ron Eástron (wæs Eástro (Eóstru, R.)), Mk. 14, 1. Judéa Eástron (néh wæs Eástro (Eóstrum, R.)) wæ-acute;ron gehende, and manega fóron æ-acute;r þám Eástron (Eástræ, L., Eóstrum, R.) proximum erat Pascha Iudaeorum, et ascenderunt multi ante Pascha, Jn. 11, 55. Eástrun, An. Ox. 40, 30, 29. Eástran úre Críst is pascha nostrum Christus est, Hy. S. 82, 27. Eástro úsra, Rtl. 25, 15. Ðæra eóstruna azymorum, Mk. R. 14, 12. Æ-acute;r Judéa Eástrum, Bl. H. 67, 24: 71, 24. Tó Eástron, Mt. 26, 17. Neáh Eástron (Eóstrum, R.), Jn. 2, 13. On Eástron, 23. Æ-acute;r þám Eástron (Eóstrum, R.), Jn. 12, 1. Þonne ytst ðú þíne Eástru mid grénum lactucum, Angl. viii. 323, 21. Þæt ic wyrce míne Eástro (Eástron, v. l., Eástra, R.), Mt. 26, 18. Hiæ-acute; gearwadun Eástran (Eástro, L.) paraverunt Pascha, 19. Þá hí Eástron (Eóstro, L., Eóstru, R.) offrodon, . . . þ-bar; ðú Eástron (Eástro, L., Eóstru, R.) ete, Mk. 14, 12. II. of he Christian festival, Easter:--In swá hálgum dæge þæ-acute;re Eástron (þára Eástrena, v. l.), Gr. D. 308, 24. 'Arís . . . nú tó dæg wæ-acute;ron Eástran' . . . 'Ic wát þ-bar; hit Eástron wæ-acute;ron,' 99, 27-29. Hé wæs gefullod on Eástrum . . . þá wæron Éstran on .ii. idus Ap&r-tilde;., Chr. 626; P. 25, 16. Þá wæ-acute;ron Eástron on .iii. N&o-super; Ap&r-tilde;., 1042; P. 163, 19. Tó þám Eástran þe wæ-acute;ron æfter þám middanwintre þe se cyng forðférde, and wæ-acute;ron þá Eástran on þone dæg .xvi. k&l-bar;. Mai, 1066; P. 195, 29. On þisan Eástron cóm se kyng tó Wincestre, and þá wæ-acute;ron Eástra on .x. k&l-bar;. Ap&r-tilde;l., 1067; P. 202, 28. Eástron, Angl. viii. 330, 14, 15, 16. Þæ-acute;re ylcan nihte þára hálgan (þæ-acute;re hálegan) Eástrena eadem nocte sacrosancta dominici paschae, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 147, 18. Eástran phase, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 80. Æ-acute;r Eástrum, Ll. Th. ii. 438, 25. Æ-acute;r þám hálgan Eástron ante sanctum Pascha, 190, 18. Néhst Eástron (-um, v. l.), Gr. D. 308, 15. Tó rihtum Eástrum, Chr. 716; P. 43, 15: 627; P. 25, 29. Æfter Eástron, 875; P. 73, 6. Ofer Eástron, 878; P. 76, 6. Þæt hié Eástron onryht heóldon, 716; P. 42, 15. Fram þæ-acute;re hálgan Eástertíde oð eft Eástron from the holy Eastertide until Easter again, Lch. iii. 248, 23. III. of a season of the year, spring:--Hwæþer þú fægerra blóstmæna fægnige on eástran swelce þú hié gescópe . . . hwæþer hit ðínes gewealdes sié þ-bar; se hærfest sié swá welig on wæstmum an vernis floribus ipse distingueris? aut tua in aestivos fructus intumescit ubertas?, Bt. 14, 1; F. 40, 24-28. eáster; adj. Dele. eáster-æ-acute;fen. Add:--On Sæternesdæge on þám hálgan Eásteræ-acute;fenne ipso sacratissimo vesperascente Sabbato Paschali, Gr. D. 83, 31. On Eásteræ-acute;fen Sancto Sabbato, Chr. 1047; P. 171, 12: Wlfst. 117, 2. On Ðunresdæg æ-acute;r Eástrum and on Frigedæg and on Eástoræ-acute;fen, Ll. Th. ii. 438, 25. Oð ðet Eástreæ-acute;fen, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 13. eáster-dæg. Add: I. the day of the Passover:--Eásterdæg wæs se forman dæg on þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute;, þonne se móna wæs .xiiii., and þá seofon dagas þe þæ-acute;r æfter wæ-acute;ron wæ-acute;ron gecíged dies azimorum, Angl. viii. 330, 19. On Eásterdæges freólstíde in die solemni Paschae, Lk. 2, 41. Hí woldon habban þone hálgan Eásterdæg geblódegodne mid þæs Hæ-acute;lendes blóde, Hml. A. 67, 61. II. of the Christian festival. (1) a day in Easter-week:--Se forma Eásterdæg Easter Sunday, Guth. 82, 12. Æ-acute;r þám drihtenlican Eásterdæge before Easter Sunday, Hml. S. 23 b, 622. Þám forman Eástordæge, Chr. 685; P. 39, 18. On óðran Eásterdæge on Easter Monday, 1053; P. 182, 20. On forman Eásterdæg (on Æ-acute;sterdæg, v. l.), 1043; P. 163, 31. On ðone forman Eásterdæg, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 685, 16. Þá Eásterlican dagas tácniaþ þá éccan eádignesse . . . swá magon wé þe máran blisse habban þá Eásterdagas, Bl. H. 35, 34. (2) Easter Sunday:--On Martius ofer .xii. k&l-bar;. Apr&l-bar; lóca hwæ-acute;r þú finde .xiiii. nihta ealdne mónan, ofer þ-bar; se niésta Sunnandæg bið Eástordæg, Lch. iii. 226, 20. Næ-acute;fre ne sý se hálga Eásterdæg gemæ-acute;rsod æ-acute;r þám þe seó lenctenlice emniht sý ágán, 256, 11: Angl. viii. 309, 37. Wæs Æ-acute;sterdæg þá on ðám datarum Idus Ap&r-tilde;., Chr. 1012; P. 142, 14. Þý hálegan Eásterdæge (Eástor-, v. l.) die sancto Paschae, Bd. 3, 6; Sch. 209, 10: Hml. S. 26, 88. On Eástoræ-acute;fen and on Eástordæg, Ll. Th. ii. 438, 26. Þone Eástordæg, Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 685, 5. [O. H. Ger. óstor-tag pascha.] eáster-fæsten Lent. Add:--Ercenbriht . . . æ-acute;rost Engliscra cininga
EÁSTER-FREÓLSDÆG--EÁST-WIXAN 175
gesette Eástorfeasten (Eásterfæsten, v. l.) (cf. hé bebeád þæt feówertiglice fæsten æ-acute;r Eástrum, Bd. 3, 8; Sch. 219, 20), Chr. 639; P. 27, 19. Eáster-freólsdæg, es; m. The feast day of the Passover:--Æ-acute;r þám Eásterfreólsdæge ante diem festum Paschae, Jn. 13, 1. Eáster-gewuna, an; m. An Easter custom:--Hé tó þám mynstre férde on þæ-acute;re ylcan tíde þe heora Eástergewuna wæ-acute;ron (wæs ?) tógædere becuman, Hml. S. 23 b, 643. Eáster-lic. Add: I. v. Eáster, I:--Ymbe þæne eásterlican dæg wé eów wyllað gecýðan þ-bar; hé wæs on þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; tribus argumentorum indiciis preceptum, Angl. viii. 330, 4. II. v. Eáster, II:--Þis eástorlice gerýno, Bl. H. 83, 7. Þæs eásterlican mónðes angin the beginning of the lunar month in which Easter falls, Angl. viii. 330, 1. On beorhtre eásterlicre gefeán claro paschali gaudio, Hy. S. 86, 13. Þá eásterlican mæ-acute;rsunge Crístes æ-acute;ristes, Angl. xii. 514, 4. Þá eásterlican tíd, Lch. iii. 238, 29. On þá hálgan eásterlicon tíd, Ll. i. 244, 3. Þá eásterlican dagas, Bl. H. 35, 31. III. v. Eáster, III:--Æfter þæ-acute;re eásterlican emnihte, Angl. viii. 330, 6. Eáster-mónaþ. Add:--Þone mónaþ man nemneð on Læden Aprelis, and on úre geþeóde Eastermónaþ, Shrn. 69, 16. [O. H. Ger. óstar&dash-uncertain;mánot.] eást-ern. Substitute: eásterne; adj. I. marking position. (1) in the east:--Leóht eásternes tungles lux eoi sideris, Hy. S. 22, 9. (2) of the east part of the world, eastern:--Of Asian lande þæs eásternan ríces, Hml. S. 25, 752. Eásterne tungelwítegan eoi magi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 58. Þá eásternan tungelwítegan, Hml. Th. i. 106, 24. Þá eásternan and Gréciscean munecas, Hex. 32, 6. Of eásternum leódum, Hml. S. 28, 9: Hml. Th. i. 486, 10. (2 a) used substantively, an Eastern, an oriental:--Ealle þá Eásternan and þá Egiptiscan, Lch. iii. 256, 6. Þone regol ðá Eásternan and eác swylce Grécas healdað, Hml. S. 3, 146. Se wer (Job) wæs swíðe mæ-acute;re betwux eallum Eásternum, Hml. Th. ii. 446, 15. II. marking direction of the wind, east, from the east:--Feówer heáfodwindas synd: se fyrmesta is eásterne wind, Lch. iii. 274, 13: Gen. 315. [O. Sax. óstroni: O. H. Ger. óstróni: Icel. austrænn.] v. súþ-, súþan-eásterne. Eáster-sunnandæg, es; m. Easter Sunday:--Ic an heofonas ástáh an þone hálgan Eástorsunnandæg, Wlfst. 222, 21. Eáster-symbel, es; n. The Passover:--On ðæ-acute;m dæge gearuadon hiora mett tó Eástrosymble, Jn. 19, 42 margin. Eáster-tíd. Add: I. v. Eáster, I:--Wæs seó tíd þám folce geset tó Eástertíde . . . Nú is his ðrowung and his æ-acute;rist úre Eástertíd, Hml. Th. i. 312, 8, 19. Hyt wæs gehende heora (the Jews) Eástertíde, Hml. A. 67, 60. II. v. Eáster, II:--On sumum geáre byð se móna twelf síðon geníwod fram þæ-acute;re hálgan Eástertíde oð eft Eástron, Lch. iii. 248, 22. Is beboden on ðám regole þe ús gewissað be þæ-acute;re Eástertíde þ-bar; næ-acute;fre ne sý se hálga Eásterdæg gemæ-acute;rsod æ-acute;r þan þe seó lenctenlice emniht sý ágán, 256, 11. On Eástertíd, Chr. 774; P. 51, 28. Ðám mannum ðe ic nú on Eástertídum feoh sealde, C. D. ii. 115, 21. Eáster-wucu. Add:--Gestód hine seó ádl þon Wódnesdæg néhst Eástron and þá eft þan ylcan dæge on þæ-acute;re Eástorwucan hé þæt líf of þám líchaman sende, Guth. 80, 7. Innon þæ-acute;re Eásterwucan on .xiiii. &k-bar;. UNCERTAIN Mai, Chr. 1061; P. 190, 2. Æ-acute;r þám hálgan Eástron and ealle þá Eásterwucan ante sanctum Pascha et per totam hebdomadam paschalem, Ll. Th. ii. 190, 18. eáste-weard. Substitute: eáste-weard; adj. Eastward, east, eastern part of the noun to which the word is applied:--Þæt býne land is eásteweard brádost. Eásteweard hit mæg bión syxtig míla brád, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 29, 30. Búton gewaldenum dæ-acute;le eásteweardes þæs folces, Chr. 894; P. 86, 13. From eástewearde middangearde ab oriente, Nar. 25, 24. On eásteweardre (eástwarde, v. l.) Cent ad orientalem Cantiae plagam, 893; P. 84, 5; Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 51, 18. On ðá foryrðe eástewerde, C. D. iii. 449, 32. Se here oferhergeade alle Cent eástewearde, Chr. 865; P. 68, 11. Hié cómon on Eást-seaxna lond eásteweard, 895; P. 88, 21. Eást on ðá ealdan díc oð ídel híwisce eásteweard, C. D. v. 319, 22. Oð Indéas eástewearde, Met. 16, 18. ¶ used substantively:--Þæt Babylonicum (ríce) wæs þæt forme and on eáste weardum Babylonium regnum ab oriente, Ors. 2, l; S. 60, 2. v. weste-weard. Eást-folc. For Som. Ben. Lye substitute:--Eástfolcum eeois, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 75. eást-gársecg, es; m. The eastern ocean:--Þ-bar; hé his ríce gebræ-acute;dde oþ þone eástgársecg ut oceano ultimoque oriente finiret imperium, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 5. eást-gemæ-acute;re, es; n. An eastern boundary:--Hé cóm on India eást&dash-uncertain;gemæ-acute;ra, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 29. eást-healf. Add:--Seó Asia on æ-acute;lce healfe is befangen mid sealtum wætre búton on eásthealfe Asia absque orientali parte undique circumdata est mari, Ors. 1, 1; S. 12, 12. On eásthealfe þæs landes líþ gársecg, S. 14, 2. [O. H. Ger. óst-halba (óstar-): cf. Icel. austr-hálfa.] eást-healh. v. healh. Eást-land. Substitute: eást-land, es; n. I. an eastern land; in pl. eastern lands, the East:--Hé cóm tó þám eástlande venit in terram orientalem, Gen. 29, 1. Hé monega anwealdas mid gewinnum geeóde on þæ-acute;m eástlondum plurima per orientem bella gessit, Ors. 3, 11; S. 150, 17. Gewinn on eástlondum Orientis bella, 5, 2; S. 218, 21. Maximianus hé gesette on þá eástlond Maximium in Oriente constituit, 6, 30; S. 280, 33. Hé begeat ealle þá eástlond, 3, 11; S. 144, 1. [Cf. O. H. Ger. óstar-lant oriens: Icel. austr-lönd; pl. the East.] II. Esthonia:--Eástan of Eástlande . . . Þæt Eástland is swýðe mycel, Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 10, 14. Cf. Ósti, 16, 29. [Icel. Eist-land Esthonia.] v. Éste. eást-lang; adj. Lying in an easterly direction:--On ðá eástlangan dícwale, C. D. v. 334, 28. v. west-lang; adj. eást-lang; adv. Dele bracket, and add: v. west-lang; adv. eást-leóde; pl. m. Eastern people, orientals:--Hé scare hæfde eást&dash-uncertain;leóda þeáwe habuerat tonsuram more orientalium, Bd. 4, 1; Sch. 339, 15. eást-norþ; adv. North-east:--Ryhte be-eástan him sindon Bæ-acute;me, and eástnorþ sindon Þyringas, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 4: 8. eást-norþerne; adj. North-east:--Cóman eástnorþerne windas, Ap. Th. 11, 2. eástnorþ-wind, es; m. A north-east wind:--Eástnorþwind, eústnord&dash-uncertain;uind boreus, Txts. 46, 162. Eóstnorðwind chorus, 51, 460. Eástnorð&dash-uncertain;wind, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 52. eást-portic, es; n. An east porch or portico:--Þæt eástportic wæs on lenge twéntig fæðma be þæs temples wídnysse and wæs týn fæðma wíd, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 12. eá-streám. Add:--Eástreám ýða, Dan. 385. eá-streám-ýþ. Dele, and see preceding word: -eástrian. v. ge&dash-uncertain;eástrian. eást-ríce. Substitute: I. an empire in the east, the East:--Ðæt eástríce in Asiria gefeóll . . . Ninus rícsade on ðon eástríce lii wintra, Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 7, 13. Constantinopolis is nú þ-bar; héhste cynesetl and heáfod ealles eástríces Constantinopolis nunc imperii sedes et totius caput Orientis est, 3, 7; S. 116, 13. Asia on eástríce, Affrica on súðdæ-acute;le, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 39. Genáman þára apostola líchaman Grécas and woldan læ-acute;don on Eástríce, Bl. H. 193, 10. II. a kingdom that lies to the east of another:--Fór se here of þæ-acute;m eástríce (the kingdom of the East Franks) westweard, Chr. 893; P. 84, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. óstar-ríchi oriens: Icel. austr-ríki.] eást-rihte. Add: due east:--Beág þæt land þæ-acute;r eástryhte, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 14. eást-rihtes; adv. Due east:--Of fótmæ-acute;le éstrihtes on wulfputt, C. D. iii. 449, 31, 27. eást-sæ-acute;. Add:--Eástsæ-acute; mare eoum, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 65. Eást-Seaxe. Add:--Eást-Sexena landes is syofon þúsend hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 30. eást-stæp, es; n. The east bank of a stream:--Of Afenan eáststaðæ, C. D. v. 216, 35. eást-súþ; adv. South-east:--Eástsúth ad euronothum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 2l. Eástsúð, 4, 19. Be-eástan him is Wineda lond . . . and eást&dash-uncertain;súþ Maroara, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 10. eástsúþ-dæ-acute;l, es; m. The south-east part:--Fram eástsúðdæ-acute;le heofones, þæt is fram heánnesse þæ-acute;re winterlican sunnan uppgange ab Euroaustro, id est ab alto brumalis exortus, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 355, 1. eástsúþ-lang. v. westnorþ-lang in Dict. eást-þeód, e; f. An eastern people:--Þæ-acute;m eástþeódum gewelgode orientis provinciis ditati, Nar. 3, 26. Eást-Þyringas; pl. The East Thuringians, Víd. 86. eást-weard. Substitute for the example:--Eástweard orientem uersum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 225, 9. (1) defining direction of motion:--Gewende se here eástweard intó Frommúðan, Chr. 998; P. 131, 12. Hí wendon eástweard tó Lundene, 1013; P. 143, 25. (2) defining diiection of measurement:--Þæ-acute;r scýt se ende úp of þám gársecge betuh þám twám beorgum eástweard, Ors. 1, 1; S. 26, 23. (3) defining position, attitude, so as to face to the east:--Wé wendað ús eástweard þonne wé ús ge&dash-uncertain;biddað, Hml. Th. i. 262, 5. Wende þé eástweard . . . and cweð . . . 'Eástweard ic stande,' Lch. i. 398, 26-28. Tó middes mergenes stande hé eástweard, ii. 116, 8. v. west-weard. eást-weardes; adv. Eastwards. (1) of direction:--Án scínende weg mid rihte stige eástweardes wæs áþæned tó heofonum, Gr. D. 176, 2. (2) of position:--Hé oðstód eástweardes wendende, Hml. S. 33 b, 162. Hé geseah þæs wífes líchaman orsáwle licgende, and þá handa . . . eástweardes gewende, 743. v. preceding word. eást-weg. Substitute: A way to or in the east; in pl. eastern parts, the east:--Þonan mæg hé on eástwegum síð behealdan hwonne swegles tapur hæ-acute;dre blíce (cf. hwan sie (the Magi) an óstarwegun gisáhin kumbal liuhtian hédro, Hél. 634), Ph. 113. Hí gelæ-acute;ddon on langne síð Israéla cyn on eástwegas tó Babilonia, Dan. 69. Ofer eástwegis travelling from the east, El. 255: 996. [Cf. Icel. austr-vegr used especially of Russia, Wenden, the East Baltic.] eást-Wille (-as?); pl. The people of some district in England:--Eást-Wlla landes is syx hund hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 29. Eást-Wixan. v. Wixan.
176 EÁÞ--EÁÞ-MÓD
eáþ = (1) eáþe; adv. Easily, Gen. 2058: Gú. 528. (2) íþ; cpve. More easily:--Þæt hé þe eáð (iéð, S. 68, 14) mihte winnan, Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 42, 6: An. 368. Þæt mæg engel þín eáð geféran, 194. eáþ-. Umlauted forms (íþ-, iéþ-, éþ-, ýþ-) occur, the compounds with which are taken under íþ-. eáþ-béde. l. -bede, and add: [cf. Icel. auð-beðinn easily entreated.] eáþ-begeáte (? cf. Icel. auð-gætt), -begete; adj. Easy to get:--Gyf þý æfteran dæg sunne scýneþ, þonne byð on Ængelcynne gold eáðbegeáte, Lch. iii. 166, 1. Þás wýrta sindon betste tó þon and eáðbegeátra[n], ii. 226, 25. v. éþ-begete, tór-begete, eáþ-gete. eáþbylgness, e; f. Readiness to anger, irascibility:--Eáðbylhnyssa gást, Nap. 24. eáþ-bylige. v. íþ-belig in Dict. eáþ-cnæ-acute;we, -cnáwe; adj. Easy to recognize:--Seó óðer conjugatio ys ful eáðcnæ-acute;we (-cnáwe, v. l.), for ðan ðe æ-acute;lc ðára worda þe geendað on eo, and se óðer hád on es, ys þæ-acute;re óðre geðeódnysse, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 147, 8. eáþ-dæ-acute;de; adj. Easy to do:--Wæs hit hyre eáðdæ-acute;de, Lch. iii. 428, 30. v. íþ-dæ-acute;de. eáþe; adj. Add:--Eáðre facilior, ealra eáðost facillimus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 16, 6. (1) of action:--Þ-bar; wæter and sió lyft bióþ swíþe eáþe tó tódæ-acute;lenne, Bt. 34, 11; F. 150, 28. Eáðre mé þincð on drígum lande tó farande, Solil. H. 21, 23. (2) of persons, easy to be entreated, gentle:--Þú eart eáðe God . . . þú eart sóð Metod . . . þú eart Hæ-acute;lend God, Hy. 3, 4-9. [v. N. E. D. eath.] v. íþe, and next word. eáþe, es; n. What is easy, the easy:--Þæt nán wiht ne sý þæs eáðes ne þæs earfoðes, Wlfst. 185, 1. eáþe; adv. Add: I. of action, easily. (1) as being well within one's power:--Ðæt wé gedón, swæ-acute; wé swíðe eáðe magon mid Godes fultume, ðætte . . ., Past. 7, 9. Þet hí mann eáðe befaran mihte, Chr. 1009; P. 138, 20. Eáðe beþencan, Wlfst. 165, 21: Gen. 48: Cri. 173: Mód. 9. Eáða ongeota cognosci, Mt. p. 16, 18. Eáðe gecnáwan, Met. 19, 31. Þæt hé ðe iéð mehte winnan wið Brutuse, Ors. 2, 3; S. 68, 14. Eáður facilius, Mt. L. 19, 24: Mk. L. R. 2, 9. Eáðor, éðor, 10, 25. (1 a) as being within proper limits:--Þ-bar; gewin mon eáðe mæg tó þæ-acute;m mæ-acute;stum gewinnum getellan bellum merito inter maxima bella referendum, Ors. 4, 11; S. 208, 5. (2) without discomfort or trouble, conveniently, readily, at ease:--Þú ofer aspide miht eáðe gangan and bealde nú basiliscan tredan super aspidem el basiliscum ambulabis, Ps. Th. 90, 13. Cumað æalle tó ánum hláforde, sume æ-acute;ð, sume unéð; náðer ne hí þeder gelíce eáðe cumað, ne hí þér gelíce eáðe ne beóð. Sume beóð on máran áre and on máran éðnesse þonne sume, Solil. H. 44, 10-13. Him þincð þæt hé mæge æ-acute;ð bútan faran þonne mid, 21, 22: 39, 18. Heó listum áléde láðne mannan, swá heó þæs unlæ-acute;dan eáðost mihte wel gewealdan, Jud. 102: 75. (3) without reluctance, willingly, readily:--Þ-bar; swurd læg þæ-acute;r him ætforan and heora nán nolde náht eáðe hine sleán, Hml. S. 19, 106. Se deófol þe beswác ðone þeóf. . . nele náht eáðe on his ende geðafian þ-bar; hé þonne gecyrre . . . tó þám Hæ-acute;lende, 190. II. of event, easily, possibly, perhaps:--Swíþe eáþe þ-bar; mæg beón þ-bar; sume men þencan . . . very possibly some men may think . . ., Bl. H. 21, 17. Swá hit eáþe beón mæg þ-bar; se heáhengel of heofenum cumen wæ-acute;re, 197, 12. Gif huæt eáða (forte) gemitte, Mk. L. R. 11, 13. ¶ Eáþe mæg, (1) perhaps, may be:--Eáða mæhte &l-bar; eáðæ mæge forte, Mt. L. 11, 23. Eáðe (æ-acute;ðe, R.) mæg forsitan, Jn. L. 8, 19: alioquin, Mt. L. 6, 1. (2) lest; ne forte:--Eáðe mæg &l-bar; ðý læ-acute;s ne forte, Lk. L. 12, 58. Ðý læ-acute;s &l-bar; eáðe mæg, Mt. L. 4, 6. Eáðe mæg, 25, 9. Eáða maeg, 13, 29. Eáða (-e, L.) mæge, Lk. R. 21, 34. Eóðe mæg, Mt. L. 27, 64. Eáðæ (eóðe, R.) mæge, Lk. L. 4, 11. Eóðe mæge (æ-acute;ðe mæg, R.), 14, 8. [O. Sax. óðo: O. H. Ger. un-ódo.] v. eáþ, íþ, íþost. eáþe-lic. Add:--Eáðelic facilis, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 16, 5. I. easy, presenting little difficulty:--Gif hé ðæt eáðelice bebod geheólde, Hex. 24, 16. Seó ealde æ-acute; wæs eáðelicre þonne Crístes gesetnys sý, Hml. Th. i. 358, 28. II. inconsiderable, slight. (1) of living things, weak, tender:--Swilce hé tótæ-acute;re sum eáðelic ticcen, Jud. 14, 6. Wyrta sind eáðelice gesceafta, and ðurh winterlicne cyle symle forseariað, Hml. Th. ii. 464, 6. God ðone módigan cyning (Pharaoh) mid þám eáðelicum gesceaftum (insects) geswencte, 492, 23. (2) of lifeless matter, mean, poor, scanty:--Se Hæ-acute;lend becóm intó sumere eáðelican byrig intrauit Jesus in quoddam castellum, Hml. Th. ii. 438, 10. Hé hæfde mid him eáþelicne fódan . . . hé þá eáðelican þénunga heom þénode, Hml. S. 23, 234, 239. Bring ús bet be hláf . . . for þon þe þá hláfas wæ-acute;ron swíðe eáðellice þe ús gyrstanæ-acute;fen cómon, 469. (3) of an abstract object, slight, trifling:--Mód ástyred þeáh hit for gehwæ-acute;dum and eáþelicum þincge sié animum commotum quamvis modice, R. Ben. 131, 4. [v. N. E. D. eathly. O. H. Ger. óð-líh facilis.] v. íþe-lic. eaþelíce. Add: I. cf. eáþe; adv. I. 1:-- Se mihte hine eft áræ-acute;ran eáðelíce tó lífe, Hml. A. 67, 39: 107, 152: 109, 239. On sumre stówe se hróf wæs þ-bar; man mihte eáþelíce mid heáfde gehrínan, Bl. H. 207, 23. II. cf. eáþe; I. 2:--Eáþelíce facile, Wülck. Gl. 252, 2. Ne sý him nó eáþelíce þæs infæres getíðod non ei facilis tribuatur ingressus, R. Ben. 97, 4. Hwænne þú eáðelícost miht tó þam folce becuman Hml. A. 110, 257. III. cf. eáþe; I. 3:--Þ-bar; hié þe eáþelícor and þe wysumlícor þá myclan byrðenne áberan mihton, Bl. H. 135, 7. IV. fickly, weakly. v. eáþe-lic; II:--Hí geáðelíce (cf. (?) geáþ; but for form cf. gearfoþe under earfoþe) forléton Godes gesetnysse fecerunt malum in conspectu Domini, Jud. 3, 7. [v. N. E. D. eathly. O. H. Ger. óð-líhho.] v. íþelíce. eáþ-fere. l. -fére easy to travel. Cf. earfoþ-fére. eáþ-fynde. Add: [Icel. auð-fyndr.] Cf. earfoþ-fynde. eáþ-gete. Substitute: eáþ-gete, -geáte(?); adj. Easy to get:--Him wæs eáðgete ele tó þám baðe oil for the bath was easy for him to get, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 18. Gyf þý .viii. dæge sunne scýneð, ðonne byð cwicseolfor eáðgeáte, Lch. iii. 166, 10. [Us is eþgete (rimes with lete (>læ-acute;tan), bete (>bétan), swete) helle, Misc. 74, 71. Icel. auð-gætt.] eáþ-hylde. Substitute: eáþ-hilde (-hylde); adj. Lit. easy to hold (cf. ge-healden), content:--Gif munuc eáðhylde bið and geþæf si contentus sit monachus, R. Ben. 29, 2: 109, 6. Ðæ-acute;re sáwle miht is ðæt heó . . . beó hire eáðhylde, Hex. 40, 4. v. íþ-hilde. eáþ-læ-acute;ce, -læ-acute;cne (-lác-); adj. Easy to cure:--Biþ hé þý eáðlæ-acute;cra (printed -na) . . . hit bið þe uneáþlæ-acute;cra, Lch. ii. 258, 26. Biþ hit þý eáþlácre, 260, 2. Bið þ-bar; eáðlæ-acute;cnere, 284, 23, 29. v. un-eáþlæ-acute;ce, -læ-acute;cne. eáþ-méd. l. -médu (q. v.). eáþ-médan (-ian). Dele eád-médan in Dict., and add: to humble:--Swá hwá swá eádmédaþ hine quicumque humiliaverit se, Mt. R. 18, 4. Þá ðeóde þe mid ús árisæn hé wolde eádmédigan, Hml. A. 126, 316. [O. H. Ger. ótmóten humiliare.] v. eáþ-méde. eáþ-méde. Add:--Eádmédde (-méded? v. eáþ-médan) ic eom humiliatus sum, Ps. Spl. 38, 3. Ðú mé dydest eádmédne (or from eádméd, pp. of eádmédan?) humiliasti me, Ps. Th. 118, 75. Ic gebrenge þá heofonlican gód æt þám eáþmédum (-módum, S. 18, 11), Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 3. [Ðe modie wreccha . . . þe edmeda riche, O. E. Hml. i. 115, 10. O. Sax. ód-módi: O. H. Ger. ót-, ód-móti.] eáþmédlíce; adv. With humility, humbly:--Hé eal þ-bar; se a&r-tilde;b. at him crafede eádmédlíce gefylde, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 17. eáþ-médu; f.: -méde, es; n. (Cf. ofer-méde.) Take instances given under eáþ-méd, -médum in Dict., and add: I. humility, lowliness:--Hé his blæ-acute;d Gode þurh eáðmédu ealne gesealde, Gú. 74: Cri. 1443. Eádmédu, Gú. 748. Þæt wé mid eáðmédum úrum Drihtne hýron, and mid eádmédum úrum scrifte úre synna andetton, Wlfst. 134, 12-16. Hí hí (Judith) mid eáðmédum in forléton, Jud. 170. Mid eallum eádmédum regollíce libban, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 3. Þú eallum eáðmédum þíne béne onsend, El. 1088: 1101. Þú ús tó eádmédum gebróhtest nos humiliasti, Ps. Th. 89, 17. Hé on eáðmédum bád on beorge, wæs him botles neód, Gú. 299. I a. submission to a conqueror:--Hié him þæ-acute;r eáþmédo (eád-, v. l.) budon, Chr. 827; P. 60, 33. II. graciouness, gentleness, condescension:--Ne gedafenað þé, nú þé Dryhten geaf welan and woruldspéde, þæt þú andsware mid oferhygdum séce; sélre byð æ-acute;ghwám þæt hé eáðmédum ellorfúsne oncnáwe cúðlíce, An. 321. Gewát him þá sécan eallra cyninga cyning þone clæ-acute;nan hám eáðmédum upp, 981. [Heo &yogh;eornden Arðures aðmeden (cf. we &yogh;eorneð þine milzce, 21889), Laym. 21866. Heo hine beden þurh his ædmeden þat he nomen heom to þrallen, 10013. O. Sax. óð-, óð-módi: O. H. Ger. ód-, ót-muotí humilitas.] eáþ-metto. l. -métto, and add:--Þá hwíle þe Agustus þá eáðmétto wiþ God geheóld þe hé angunnen hæfde, Ors. 6, 1; S. 254, 7. Heora eáþmétto ne mihton náuht forstandan, ne húru heora ofermétta, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 34. On þæ-acute;re dene Drihten selfa þára eáðmétta wunigað, Met. 7, 38. Gebúge hé intó mynstre mid eallum eádméttum, Ll. Th. i. 306, 3. eáþ-milte; adj. Easily digested:--Þá ýtmestan leomo swína beóð eáðmelte, Lch. ii. 196, 24. Sele þú him eáðmelte mettas, 182, 15. Eáðmylte, 220, 12. v. un-eáþmilte. eáþ-mód. Add: I. humble, lowly; submissive:--Eádmód humilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 27. Hnitol vel eádmód cernuus, pronus, vel inclinatus, 19, 1. Eádmód ástág in middangeard mægna goldhord, Cri. 786. Þú (Hagar) eáðmód ongin dreógan, Gen. 2281: Seef. 107: An. 270. Eom ic eáðmód his ombiehthéra, þeów geþyldig, Gú. 571. Wel gerás þ-bar; heó wæ-acute;re eáðmód þá heó þone eáþmódan cyning bær, sé be him sylfum cwæþ, 'Ic eom mildheort and eáþmód,' Bl. H. 13, 16-19: 129, 12: Cri. 255. Wearð Óswold eádmód on þeáwum, Hml. S. 26, 84. Ne byð se eádmóda (humilis) æ-acute;fre gecyrred, Ps. Th. 73, 20. Se eádmóda biscop wæs swíðe geðyldig wið þwyrum mannum, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 10. Hé hié tó eáþmódre (eádmódere, v. l.) hérsumnesse gedyde, Chr. 828; P. 62, 3. Ábogenre, eádmódre cernua, i. humilis, An. Ox. 1278: suplici, 1329. Eádmódne on gáste humilem spiritu, Scint. 82, 16. Ðá eáðmodan humiles, Past. 299, 1. Uton beón eáþmóde and mildheorte, Bl. H. 95, 26. Þú eádmódra ealra lócast Dominus humilia respicit, Ps. Th. 137, 6. Þám eádmódum mediocribus, An. Ox. 4121. Wæs heó on eallum þingum þe eáþmóddre, Bl. H. 13, 3. II. gracious, gentle, condescending:--Þú (the Deity) eádmód eart ealre worlde, Hy. 7, 57. Leófa Hæ-acute;lend, þú eart se miccla and se eádmóda, 3, 39. [v. N. E. D. edmod. O. H. Ger. ót-mót humilis, abrogans.] v. eáþ-méde.
EÁÞ-MÓDIG--ECG 177
eáþ-módig (?); adj. Humble. [Þe edmodies monnes bonen þurlen þe weolcne, A. R. 246. O. H. Ger. ód-muotig.] Cf. ofer-módig, and v. next word. eáþ-mód(i)gian, -módi(g)an. I. to be humble, obey:--Uindas and saes éðmódas him (obediunt ei), Mt. L. 8, 27. Éðmódigað (édmódað, R.), Mk. L. 1, 27. Édmódað (éð-, R.), 4, 41. II. to make humble, to humble:--Swæ-acute; hwælc éðmódiges hine quicumque humiliaverit se, Mt. L. 18, 4. Eáþmódgiaþ eów sylfe under þæ-acute;re mihte Godes handa, Bl. H. 99, 2. [Grist eadmode hine seolfne, O. E. Hml. i. 17, 27. Eadmodieð (makeð edmod, v. l.) our heorte, A. R. 278- O. H. Ger. gi-ótmuotigón, (-ód-) humiliare.] Cf. eáþ-médan. eáþ-módlic; adj. Humble:--On Crístes sóþre eáþmódlicre and&dash-uncertain;etnesse in true, humble confession of Christ, Bl. H. 171, 12. Éðmódlice ué biddað supplices deprecamur, Rtl. 101, 32. Gif wé ásmeágaþ þá eádmódlican dæ-acute;da þá þe hé worhte, Bl. H. 33, 6. eáþ-módlíce. Add:--Ðæt hié ongieten ðæt hié mon tæ-acute;le, and ðæt eáðmódlíce geðafigen, Past. 151, 14: R. Ben. 17, 14. Eáðmódlíce (eád-, v. l.) humiliter, 22, 18. Sancta Maria forhtode and bifigendre stefne eáðmódlíce ondswarode, Bl. H. 9, 19. Gé eáðmódlíce (eád-, v. l.) his word gehýrað obtemperanter illum audite, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 117, 15. Eáþmódlíce, Bl. H. 133, 7. Eádmódlíce, 43, 15. Ábúgaþ eádmódlíce (suppliciter) tó hálgum wefodum, Coll. M. 36, 3. Þá þe nolden æ-acute;r tó his libbendum líchaman onbúgan, þá nú eádmódlíce on cneówum ábúgað tó his dæ-acute;dum bánum, Chr. 979; P. 123, 26. Eádmódlíce humiliter, Angl. xiii. 369, 50: 383, 255. [O. E. Hml. edmodliche: Laym. æðmodliche: A. R. edmodliche: Orm. æddmodli&yogh;.] eáþ-módnes. Add: I. humility, meekness:--Eádmódnys humilitas, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 28. Þæt wæs ánræ-acute;dlicu eáþmódnes þ-bar; heó sylf hié þeówen nemde, Bl. H. 13, 13. Éðmódnisse humilitas, Rtl. 100, 11. Be ðám twelf stæpum ealre eáðmódnesse, R. Ben. 23, 16. Eallon þám tó hæ-acute;lde þe his hálgan líchoman mid ealre eádmódnysse séceað, Chr. 1023; P. 156, 26. Hé geseah his þínene eádmódnesse (éðmódnisse, R.), Lk. 1, 48. Édmódnise humilitatem, p. 8, 10. Hié him ongeán cómon and his mid eáþmódnessum anféngon, Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 14. II. gentleness, graciousness, kindness:--Secggan wé Gode þanc ealra his miltsa and his eáðmódnessa and his geofena, Bl. H. 103, 26. Ealra his eáðmódnessa and fremsumnessa, 115, 23. Be þæ-acute;m eádmódnessum and mildheortnessum, 103, 18. [O. E. Hml. eadmodnesse: A. R. edmodnesse: Orm. æddmodnesse.] eáþ-nes. Add: I. ease, freedom from trouble, suffering, &c.:--Eorla gehwám eádnys and tóhyht, Rún. 4. II. ease, freedom from difficulty:--Éðnise facultatem, Lk. p, 9, 6. III. gentleness:--Ongan hé wurðigan þá gódan þeáwas þára gódra on þám lífe, eádnysse and hýrsumnysse, geþyld and þolemódnysse, Guth. 18, 16. v. un&dash-uncertain;eáþness; íþ-ness (éþ-). Eatole, Eatol-ware. v. Eotol, Eotol-ware: eáw-bræ-acute;ce. v. æ-acute;-bræ-acute;ce: eáwed-ness. v. íwed-ness. eáwesclíce. Add:--Eáwislíce sié manifestum fiat, Rtl. 114, 1. v. newt word, and cf. eáwunga. eáwisc-lic; adj. Manifest, displayed:--Eáwisclica monstra, Rtl. 78, 32. v. preceding word. eáwis-firina. The word has been given under æ-acute;wisc-firen (q. v.), but perhaps it belongs here, and the first part, eáwisc, = public-anus, see the two preceding words, and cf. bær-synnig. eáw-lá. v. eá-lá. eáwunga. Add:--Ðá ðe dearninga yfel dóð, and gód eáwunga (publice), Past. 179, 8. Twá cynn sind martirdómes, án dearnunge, óðer eáwunge, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 14. Hí þá sceattas eáwunga and dearnunga spendon, Hml. S. 23, 199. Þæt hé æ-acute;nige spræ-acute;ce wiþ hý áge, eáwunga oþþe dearnunga, R. Ben. 141, 1. Ðá synfullan sýn eáwunga (-e, v. l.) geþreáde beforan ealre geférræ-acute;denne peccatores coram omnibus arguantur, 129, 17. Eáwunga manifestum, Mt. L. 12, 16. Eáwunge (eówunga, R.), Mk. L. 6, 14. Éwunga (eáwunga, R.) manifeste, 1, 45. Eáunge (eówunga, R.), Jn. L. 11, 14. Éuunge, 7, 10: palam, 10, 24. Eáunga, 16, 29. Eáuungæ, 18, 20. Æ-acute;wunge in publicum, i. manifeste, An. Ox. 3536. ¶ used as the case of a noun:--On eáwunge in propatulo, i. manifeste, An. Ox. 2826. On openysse, on æ-acute;wunge, 1485: 47. In eáuung (in eówunga, R.) cymeð in palam veniat, Mk. L. 4, 22. On eáwung, Lk. L. 8, 17. In eáunge, Jn. L. 7, 4. On eáunge (eówunga, R.), 11, 54. eax. Add:--Aex axis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 38. Eax, 7, 54: i. 284, 51. Swylce ex wendende quasi axis versatilis, Scint. 97, 4. Áhóh þæt heáfod nyþerweard oððæt seó ex sý gesóht hang the head downwards until the vertical axis is reached (until it is hanging vertically downwards?), Lch. iii. 2, 11. eaxel. Add:--Exel humerus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 40. Eaxla ( = -e) humerus, ufeweard exle ðæs æftran dæ-acute;les ola, i. 43, 45, 46. His ealdor&dash-uncertain;dóm ys on eaxle (super humerum), Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 14.Þú mid þínre brádre hand þá nunnan ofer hire eaxle þaccodest, Gr. D. 190, 14. Hine þonne ofer eaxle besihð se déma tó þám forwyrhtum, Wlfst. 256, 8. Eaxla humeri, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 67: 283, 5. Eahslum scapulis, Bl. Gl. eax-faru an expedition in carriages(?):--Aexfaru aparatu (perhaps a gloss on Ald. 64, 10:--Scythicae gentis impetum, quae cum infinito duelli apparatu proficiscens. In An. Ox. 4560 the word is glossed by fyrdungce), Txts. 41, 186. eaxle-gespan. Add: the beam of a cross which passes behind the shoulders. eaxl-gestealla. Add: a competitor(?):--Mid exlistealle cum aemulo, Hpt. Gl. 405, 33. ebba. Add:--On þís ylcan geáre wæs swa mycel ebba æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r ánes dæges swá nán man æ-acute;ror gemunde, and swá þ-bar; man férde rídende and gangende ofer Tæmese be-eástan þæ-acute;re brigge on Lunden, Chr. 1114; P. 244, 13. iii. ebban týne he must put three fences to correspond to the heights of spring, middle and neap tides (v. Seebohm Vill. Comm. p. 155), C. D. iii. 451, 2. ebbung. v. æbbung: ebolsian. v. eofulsian. Ebréas; pl. m. The Hebrews:--Ebréos, Jud. 218. Ebréa God, Bl. H. 177, 14. Ebréa leód, Gen. 2165: Dan. 97. Æfter Ebréum, 78. For Ebréum and Israhélum swylce . . . Judéa galdorcræftum, An. 165. Ebréisc. Add:--Þám Ebriscan eorle, Gen. 2021. Ebréiscre stefne, Bl. H. 153, 2. On Ebréisc (Ebr[e]isc) geðióde, Past. 6, 1. On Ebréisc, Bl. H. 245, 4. On Ebresc, Jn. L. 19, 20: Cri. 133. On Ebrisc Hebraice, Jn. R. L. 5, 2: 19, 13, 17. Weras Ebréisce, Jud. 241. Ebresce, El. 559. Ebriscum stafum, Mt. p. 2, 8. Ebréisclíce; adv. In Hebrew:--Ebresclíce Hebraice, Jn. L. 19, 13, 17. écan. v. ícan. ece. Add:--Hé wæs geþreád mid fefre . . . Þá æ-acute;lce dæge weóx se ece and seó ádl hefegode correptus febri . . . Cum per dies singulos languor ingravesceret, Gr. D. 175, 17. Ðæ-acute;r (in hell) is éce æce (ece, v. l.), Wlfst. 114, 4. Nis þæ-acute;r (in heaven) æ-acute;nig sár geméted, ne ádl, ne ece, Bl. H. 25, 30. Heora sina forscruncon . . . þ-bar; hí hrýmdon for ece, Hml. S. 35, 318. Hé biþ ece hál, Lch. ii. 308, 2. Manig man hæfþ micelne ece on his eágum, Lch. ii. 32, 4. Wiþ bánece . . . Beþe tó fýre swíðe þone ece, 70, 4. Ne sceal mon þisne drincan sellan on foreweardne (in the early stage of) þone ece and þá ádle, ac ymb fela nihta, 256, 19. Hé mid sáre geswenced bið, mid mislicum ecum, Bl. H. 59, 8. v. bán-, eág-, fót-, síd-, tóþ-, þeóh-ece. éce; adj. Dele bracket, and add: I. perpetual, to all time:--Oð ðone fyrst þe hé bócland and æ-acute;ce yrfe geearnige, Solil. H. 2, 12. Hé on feorhgebeorh foldan hæfde eallum eorðcynne éce láfe frumcneów gehwæs túddorteóndra he (Noah) to save life for all that lives on earth had a remnant that should perpetuate it, to wit, the primal generation of everything that has offspring (i. e. from the creatures saved in the ark would come a progeny that would last till the end of time), Exod. 370. On þæt gerád þæt hié him siþþan éce þeówas wæ-acute;ren, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 4. Écum rictum jure perpetuo, An. Ox. 11, 114. II. eternal:--Hú éce ðæt is ðæt hié wilniað, hú gewítende ðæt is ðæt hié onscuniað . . . hú éciu (écu, v. l. aeterna) ðá ðing sint, Past. 299, 8-10. Deádlic and gewítendlic, þe á libbendu and écu, Solil. H. 3, 5. Reste þæ-acute;re écean quietis aeternae, An. Ox. 40, 19. On écium fýre, Past. 328, 9. Ne synt ðreó écean, Ath. Crd. 11. Gooda gifu, þeáh hí éca ne sién, Solil. H. 53, 4. Þára écena háma, 2, 14. [v. N. E. D. eche. Cf. Goth. ajuk-duþs.] v. þan-écan, and cf. wídefeorh-lic. éce; adv. Add:--Éce efenlic comperennis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 61. Wé beóð mid úrum sáwlum éce symle earme oððe eádige, Wlfst. 145, 13. eced. Add:--Ðá arn tó ðám ecede sum árleás cempa, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 32. Mið æcced (ecedes, R.) aceto, Mt. L. 27, 48. Æcede, Mk. R. 15, 36. Of æcced (æcede, R.), Jn. L. 19, 29. Hí æcced (æceð, R.) bróhton him, Lk. 23, 36. [From Latin.] v. next word. eced-drenc, es; m. A potion in which vinegar is an ingredient:--Oxumelle, súðerne eceddrenc, ecedes and huniges and wæteres gemang, Lch. ii. 284, 32: 250, 8: 254, 17. Þæs eceddrences swá geworhtes, 286, 8. v. wyrt-eceddrenc. eced-fæt. Add:--Ecedfæt (ecet-, v. l.) acitabula (uas, quo fertur acetum), Hpt. 31, 11, 217. éce-lic. Add:--Écelices perpetuae, Rtl. 35, 17. On gemynde écelicre &l-bar; écum in memoria aeterna Ps. L. 111, 7. Þá écelican wuldor perhenni doxa, Hpt. 31, 18, 524. Écelicum aeternis, Rtl. 18, 21. Écelica sempiterna, 46, 22. ¶ hodiernus is glossed by écelic, Rtl. 4, 26: 57, 4: 126, 3: 174, 33. [v. N. E. D. echelich.] écelíce. Add: I. to all time, perpetually:--Þætte écelíce mín gemynd stonde perpetuum statuimus monimentum, Nar. 33, 1. II. to eternity:--Écelíce lifian, habban, forweorþan, gehealden beón, Gr. D. 337, 1: Bl. H. 111, 22: Wlfst. 96, 20: Hml. A. 168, 121. Þæt hí écelíce áræ-acute;rede synd that they will never die after their resurrection, Hml. Th. i. 440, 26, 28. Sý him wuldor á on ealra worulda woruld écelíce, Hml. A. 72, 181. Beóð welige hwílwendlice, þæt gé écelíce wæ-acute;dlion, Hml. Th. i. 64, 16. ecg. Dele twý- at end, and add: I. of weapons:--Egc acies, hiltan capulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 20. Ecge mucrone, An. Ox. 52, 3. Scearp sweord ðá wunde tósceát, and gæ-acute;ð gehálre ecgge forð, Past. 453, 17. Hé ealle ofslóh mid swurdes ecge, Hml. S. 25, 415. Hí þá Bryttas
178 ECGAN--ED-RECAN
fardydon þurh fýr and ðurh swyrdes egge, Chr. 448; P. 12, 38. II. an edge, verge, brink of high ground:--Of ðám slæde úp on ðá ecg; ðæt andlang ecge, C. D. iii. 438, 33. Úp on wádhám; ðonne be ecge, 406, 23, 34, 35. Of cumbes súðecge . . . ðonan súð on ecge oð ðæt niéhste slæd, 416, 21. Úp ofer feld . . . tó wuda; of wuda be ecge . . . á norð be ecge; of ecge eást, 446, 18-23. On Wilbaldes ecge; of Wilbaldes ecge, 439, 2. Á be ecge on ðá medemunga; of ðæ-acute;re mædemunge nyðær on ðone ealdan wíðig, v. 286, 31. Be ðæs hlinces niðerecge, iii. 418, 19. Ádún ofer ðá ecge ðæt hit cymð tó Crimes hylle, 389, 29. v. scír-ecg; -ecge. ecgan; p. egede to harrow:--Egide occabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 39. Egede, 63, 33. [Piers P. eggen oþer harwen. O. H. Ger. ecken arare, aequare.] v. ecgung, egþe. ecg-clif. Add: A cliff with an edge or brink (? v. ecg; II). -ecge. v. feówer-, six-, twi-ecge: -ecgede. v. feówer-, fíf-, fiþer-, ge-, scearp-, twi-ecgede(-ode). ecg-lást. [The gender is doubtful, the word occurring both m. and f. in the only passage where it is found: lást a track is m.] A sword's edge:--On ðæs Paternosters ðæ-acute;re swíðran handa is gyldenes sweordes onlícnis . . . and ðæs dryhtenlican wæ-acute;pnes seó swíðre ecglást (gender influenced by that of ecg?) hé (the true gender of -lást?) is mildra ðonne middangeardes swétnissa; and seó winstre ecglást ðæs ilcan wæpnes hé is scearpra ðonne eal middangeard, Sal. K. p. 150, 14-22. ecglinga, eclinga; adv. Edgeling (v. N. E. D. s. v.), on the edge:--Ðonne þú handlín habban wille, þonne stríc þú mid þínre swýþran hand eclinga ofer þíne wynstran, Tech. ii. 120, 2. Ástrehtre þínre winstran handa ofsete hý eclinga mid þínre swí[þ]ran, 23. Stríc þú eclinga mid æ-acute;gðere hande ofer æ-acute;ðerne earm, 127, 19. Cf brádlinga. ecg-plega. Add: [cf. Icel. egg-leikr battle.]: ecg-þræc. l. -þracu. ecgung, e; f. Harrowing:--Egcgung occatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 9. [O. H. Ger. egunga occatio.] v. ecgan. ecilma. l. écilma, and see æ-acute;-celma: écilmehte. v. æ-acute;celmehte: eclinga. v. ecglinga: écndóm, Bl. H. 121, 20. l. (?) écne dóm. éc-nes. Add: I. all time:--Næ-acute;fra from ðec wæstm accenned bið in écnisse (ék-, R.) (in sempiternum), Mt. L. 21, 19: Hml. Th. i. 58, 8. On écnesse in aeernum, Mk. 11, 14. II. eternity:--On écnesse in ealra worlda world á búton ende, Bl. H. 53, 32. In æ-acute;cnesse in aeternum, Jn. L. 4, 14. ed-byrdan, -cenned. v. ge-edbyrdan, -edcennan. ed-cenning, -cynning. Add:--'On ðæ-acute;re edcynninge . . .' Edcynninge hé hét þæt gemæ-acute;nelice æ-acute;rist, on ðám beóð úre líchaman geed&dash-uncertain;cynnede tó unbrosnunge, Hml. Th. i. 394, 23-27. ed-cer. v. ed-cir: ed-cígan. v. ge-edcígan. ed-cir[r]. Add to ed-cer:--Gewiss edcyrr (-cyr, v. l.) (certus redditus) þára beorhtra wera, Gr. D. 298, 14. Hé him ðæ-acute;re ádle edcier suíður ondræ-acute;de ðonne ðone fruman languorem plus reserpentem timeat, Past. 229, 6. Forbodenne edcyr interdictum postliminium, An. Ox. 4, 43: Hpt. Gl. 470, 21. ed-cwic; adj. Restored to life:--Edcwicum redivivis, Angl. xiii. 400, 499. ed-cwician. Add to ed-cucian:--Þú cwæ-acute;de þ-bar; þú hæfdest tó ácwellene anweald and tó edcucigenne, Hml. S. 34, 329. Se edcukeda seóca aeger redivivus, Gr. D. 90, 7. ed-cwide. Add:--Eðcuide relatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 6. eder-gong. Substitute: A going into an enclosed place (?), a taking refuge:--Þæ-acute;r (in heaven) næ-acute;fre hreów cymeð, edergong fore yrmþum, Cri. 1676. [Parallelism with hreów suggests (?) a connexion between edergong and Goth. idreigón, idreiga.] ed-freólsian. v. ge-edfreólsian. ed-geong. Add:--Áríseð se Fénix of dæ-acute;ðe and bið edgung . . . á emb þúsend wintra hé hine forbærneþ and eft ediung úp áríseþ, E. S. viii. 479, 85-89. ed-gifan. Dele: ed-gift. Add:--Hé bæd þ-bar; hé him geþingude wiþ Eádgife his bóca edgift requisivit ut pro eo me (Eádgifu) rogaret quatinus ei redderem libros terrarum suarum, Cht. Th. 202, 33. Cf. æ-acute;-gift. ed-gild. Dele. ed-gildan; p. de To requite, remunerate:--Hé edgylt remunerat, i. reditat, Scint. 162, 11. ed-gildend, es; m. One who requites, remunerates:--Edgyldend remunerator, i. redonator, Scint. 127, 17. ed-grówung. Add: [cf. N. E. D. ed-grow.]: ed-hirtan, -híwian. v. ge-edhirtan, -edhíwian. ed-hwyrft. Substitute: I. return to a place:--Ús is áléfed edhwyrft tó þæ-acute;m écean lífe, Bl. H. 137, 14. Gesæ-acute;ligum edhwyrftum felici reditu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 30. II. return, recovery from a condition:--Oftigen bið him torhtre gesihðe . . . þæt him bið sár in his móde . . . ne wéneð þæt him þæs edhwyrft cyme (he does not expect to recover from his blindness), Gn. Ex. 42. III. return to a condition:--Þá þæ-acute;r sóna wearð edhwyrft eorlum siððan inne fealh Grendles módor there was a return to the old state of things for the men after Grendel's mother had forced her way in, B. 1281. edisc. Substitute: edisc, es; m. An enclosed pasture, a park:--Edisc, deórtuun broel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 20. Broel, hortus cervorum deórtún vel edisc, 127, 23. Ad illum agellum qui dicitur Tatan edisc, C. D. iii. 383, 11. Greótan edesces lond, i. 273, 3. Wé his sceáp syndan, ðá hé on his edisce áfédde nos oves pascuae ejus, Ps. Th. 99, 3: 94, 7. Tó Wynburhe edisce, C. D. iii. 78, 34. Tó sundran edisce, v. 401, 33. Ad Griman edisc; ab Griman edisce, iii. 388, 7, 8. On brádan edisc, 30. Per hídes edisc, 407, 33. On fearnedisc, C. D. B. i. 519, 2. v. fearn-edisc. Cf. e(o)dor; ersc. edisc-hen. Add:--Edischen (-hæn) ortigome(t)ra, Txts. 83, 1460. Edischenn cicius (ciaus?), Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 23. Edischen ciaus (cicius?), ii. 16, 22: coturnix, 22, 76. edisc-weard. Add:--Ediscueard (-uard) broellarius, Txts. 45, 525. Ediscweard, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 24: 11, 64. ed-læ-acute;can. Add:--Cild swíþran chores edlæ-acute;cean (repetant) þá ufran, Angl. xiii. 410, 645, 646. Edlæ-acute;cendum reciprocis, iteratis, Hpt. Gl. 460, 45: 462, 3: 470, 64: 516, 56. Edlæ-acute;htum reciprocis, iteratis, 484, 5. v. ge-edlæ-acute;can. ed-læsian. v. ge-edlæsian, ed-lesende, -lesung. ed-leán. Add:--Edleán recompensatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 28. Wiðerriht vel edleán hostimentum, 22, 24. Sigeleán &l-bar; edleán palma, Hpt. Gl. 482, 5. Edleánes recompensationis, 432, 71. Efenhlyttan þæs écan edleánes, Hml. Th. i. 84, 20. Ne bideþ hé æt ús næ-acute;nig óþor edleán, Bl. H. 103, 21. On ðæ-acute;m diéglan edleánum in occulta retributione, Past. 105, 11. Edleán retributiones, Ps. Spl. 102, 2: Bl. Gl. [O. H. Ger. it-lón.] ed-leánian. Add: [O. H. Ger. it-lónón retribuere.] v. ed-leæ-acute;nian in Dict., ge-edleánian. ed-leániend, es; m. One who rewards, recompenses, remunerates:--Se ordfruma and edleániend þæs écan lífes auctor ac retributor vitae, Gr. D. 286, 6. Edleáni[ende] remuneratore, i. largitore, An. Ox. 2549. v. ge-edleániend. ed-leánung. Add:--Edleánung compensatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 2. Ed&dash-uncertain;leánunge compensationis, ii. 23, 40. On edleánunga in retribuendo Bl. Gl. ed-lesende; adj. Reciprocal:--Edlæsendum reciproco, An. Ox. 1885. Sume noman synd diuidua, þá getácniað tódál mid edlesendre spræ-acute;ce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 13, 13. v. ge-edlesende. ed-lesendlic. Add:--Relatiuum, þæt ys edlesendlic (-læs-, v. l.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 99, 1: 116, 16. edlesendlíce; adv. Relatively:--Seó sáwul oððe þ-bar; líf synd ge&dash-uncertain;cwædene tó hyre sylfra, and þ-bar; gemynd oððe þ-bar; andgit beóð gecwædene tó sumum þinga edlesendlíce, Hml. S. 1, 119. ed-lesung. Substitute: Relation:--Hwylc getácnað þreó ðingc . . . relationem, þæt is, edlesunge (-læs-, v. l.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 116, 10. Edlesunge (-lys-, v. l.), 117, 5. ed-mæ-acute;le, es; n. A season which recurs (?), festival:--Edmélu sacra orgia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 69. [O. H. Ger. it-máli; f. festivitas; it-mál(i) solemnis, festus.] edmæ-acute;l-tíd, e; f. A festival-time:--Æ-acute;lce geáre tó ðæ-acute;re edméltíde (cf. man his gemynd dó, 15), Cht. Th. 158, 21. ed-niwan. l. -níwan, and add:--Edníwan identidem, An. Ox. 8, 292: 7, 332. God gescipð symle edníwan of þám æ-acute;rran þ-bar; hí ne áteorian ex primordialibus seminibus non incognitae oriuntur naturae, sed notae saepius, ne pereant, reformantur, Angl. vii. 10, 99. Ðæs landes bóc ðe Eádréd cyngc ednýwon gebócade, C. D. iii. 428, 2. v. edníwe; adv. ed-níwe; adj. Add:--Se heofonlica mete him dæghwomlíce edníwe (or adv.?) of heofenum cóm, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 1: Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 33. Ðeáh ðe eal middangeard sý fram Adames frymðe edniówe geworden, Sal. K. 150, 1. Tó geeácnienne heora ealdan synna mid edníwum synnum peccatis veteribus jungentes nova, Jud. 10, 6. [O. H. Ger. it-niuwi redivivus.] v. next word. ed-níwe; adv. Add:--God gescypð æ-acute;lce geáre óðre edníwe (cf. Angl. vii. 10, 99 under edníwan) ðæs ylcan gecyndes, for ðan ðe ðá æ-acute;rran áteoriað, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 29. (This and Ph. 253 might be taken under ed-níwe; adj.) [Cf. O. H. Ger. it-niuwes denuo.] ed-níwian. Add:--On dómes dæge úre Drihten edníwaþ ealle gesceafte, Shrn. 64, 24. Ongunnan hí þá heargas edníwian (-níwan, v. l.) þá þe æ-acute;r forlæ-acute;tene wæ-acute;ron coeperunt fana, quae derelicta erant, restaurare, Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 15. [O. H. Ger. it-niuwón.] ed-níwigend, es; m. A restorer, repairer, renewer:--God, scyppend and edníwigend (reparator) mennisces cynnes, Angl. xi. 115, 9. ed-níwinga, -niówunga. Add:--Wé ðæ-acute;r eft edniówunga hæfdon micel gefeoht, Nar. 17, 21. ed-níwung. Add:--Gerýnu mancynnes edníwunge, Hml. Th. i. 590, 1. In eftcynnes edníwung in regeneratione, Mt. L. 19, 28. Ðá edníwunge and ðá láre hí forsáwen, ðæ-acute;r hí æ-acute;r ne ongéten ðone hryre and ðá tóworpennesse aedificationis verba contemnerent, nisi prius ruinam suae destructionis invenissent, Past. 443, 16. v. ge-edníwung. ed-rec. v. ed-roc. ed-recan. Substitute: ed-reccan, eodorcan (q. v. in Dict.); pp. ed
ED-RECEDROC--EFEN-BLÍÞE 179
To ruminate:--Edreceð, ceóweþ ruminet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 15. [O. H. Ger. it-ruchen (itar-) ruminare: M. L. Ger. ed-, id-ricken.] v. ed-roc ed-recedroc. Dele, and see ed-roc: ed-rine. l. -ryne: ed-ric. v. ed-roc: edring. v. íþring. ed-roc. Substitute: ed-roc, -rec, -ric. I. the gullet:--Wásend vel edroc rumen, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 43. Edroc, -ric rumen (-ex, MS.), Txts. 92, 876. Edrec, edroc rumen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 18. II. ruminating:--Cíwung vel edroc vel áceócung ruminatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 62. [O. L. Ger. idrig rumen: M. L. Ger. ederic.] v. ed-reccan. ed-sceaft. Substitute: I. a new creation:--Edscaeft (-scaept) palingenesean, Txts. 83, 1488. Oþ edsceafte, Dan. 112. II. a new creature:--His gesceafta . . . of heora sæ-acute;de weorþaþ eft geedníwade, swylce hí þonne weordon tó edsceafte; . . . hí æ-acute;lce geáre weorþaþ tó ædsceafte, Bt. 34, 11; F. 150, 12-16. ed-sihþ, e; f. A looking again, respect:--Etsith respectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 11. ed-staþelian. Add:--Beó sé áwirged þe æ-acute;fre gedó [þæt man?] edstaðelige þás burh Hiericho maledictus vir, qui suscitaverit et aedificaverit urbem Iericho, Jos. 6, 26. v. ge-edstaþelian. ed-staþelig. v. preceding word. ed-staþeli(g)end, es; m. A restorer:--Hé is þín edstaþeligend, Hml. S. 5, 201. v. ge-edstaþeli(g)end. ed-staþelung restoration. For R. Ben. 36 substitute:--Mancynna Ealdor for úre edstaðelunge þæ-acute;re róde gealgan underféng, Hml. Th. i. 588, 19. Tó edstaþelungum ad lumina vitae, An. Ox. 2214. v. ge-edstaþelung. ed-þingung. Add: cf. eft-þingung: ed-þráwen. v. ge-edþráwen: ed-walle (-a). v. ed-wille. ed-wendan. Substitute: To turn back, cease to affect:--Gyf him edwendan æ-acute;fre scolde bealuwa bisigu, bót eft cuman if worry from woes should cease to trouble him, better times come again, B. 280. ed-wenden. Substitute for first passage:--Hyne Geáta bearn gódne ne tealdon, ne hyne on medobence micles wyrðne drihten wereda gedón wolde . . . edwenden cwóm tíreádigum menn torna gehwylces there came for the glorious man an end to all griefs, B. 2188. Add:--Hwæt mé þæs edwendan (-en?) cwóm, gyrn æfter gomene ah! for me of that happiness an end there came, mourning after mirth, B. 1774. v. previous word. ed-wendu. l. -wend: ed-wielle. v. ed-wille. ed-wille, es; m.: -wille, -walle (-a), an; f. (m.) A whirlpool:--Eduuaelle (-uella, -uelli) toreuma, Txts. 103, 2034. Eduaelle alveum, 39, 137. Eduuelle (-walla, -ualla, -ualle) vertigo, 105, 2096: Scylla, 95, 1798. Edwelle fortex, 65, 908. Edwielle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 79. Eduualles Carybdis, An. Ox. 53, 11. Ýþ, ædwella flustra, i. unda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 67. ed-wilm a fiery whirlpool:--Þonne se fæ-acute;cna (the devil) in þám fæstenne (hell) gebróht hafað æt þám edwylme (cf. Milton's 'floods and whirlwinds of tempestuous fire') þá þe him on cleofiaþ, Wal. 73. Cf. preceding word, ed-winde. Substitute: ed-winde, an: -wind, e; f. A vortex, whirlpool, abyss:--Deópnyss abyssus, edwinde vortex, swelgend vorago, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 36. Edwindan uoraginis, An. Ox. 4, 10. Swyliendes, eadwindan, 636. Edwindan uoraginem, i. foveam, 701: 4, 20. Edwinde voragines, 5474. [Cf. O. L. Ger. ed-windan rotare.] ed-wirpan, -wirping. v. ed-wyrpan, -wyrping in Dict. ed-wist. Add:--Ædwist substantia, An. Ox. 50, 57. Æ-acute;lc edwist þætte God nys, þæt is gesceaft, Hml. Th. i. 276, 21. Seó sunne hæfð ðreó ágennyssa; án is seó líchamlice edwist, þæt is ðæ-acute;re sunnan trendel, 282, 8. Án sáwul is and án líf and án edwist . . . ná & reó ædwiste . . . seó edvist, Hml. S. 1, 115-117: Hml. Th. i. 288, 24. Edwiste substantia, Hpt. Gl. 407, 6. Ne on ágenre edwiste ne on óþrum híwe, Hml. S. 31, 709. Tó gewítendlicum æ-acute;htum . . . for áteorigendlicere edwiste, Hml. Th. i. 56, 16. 'Se stán wæs Críst.' Hé cwæð 'wæs' for ðæ-acute;re getácnunge, ná for edwiste (figuratively, not as indicating material), 98, 12. Þæt Godes sunu becume on mínne innoð, and mennisce edwiste of mé genime, 200, 20: 360, 9. Nama mæg beón on ðám forman háde on ðám worde ðe getácnað edwiste: Priscianus sum ic eom Priscianus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 128, 10. edwistfull. Dele: edwistian. v. ge-edwistian. ed-wít. Add: I. a source or cause of disgrace:--Edwít probrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 21. Þý læ-acute;s him ætwite and on edwít sette (should make it a reproach to him) his geþoftan þ-bar; hé for ege þæs deáþes þá þing dyde ne exprobrarent sibi sodales, quod timore mortis faceret ea, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 636, 18: Gen. 2728. On edwít ásettan, Sat. 639. In edwít settan, Gú. 459. Eall hí mé þæt on edwít oncyrdan factum est mihi in opprobrium, Ps. Th. 68, 10. II. disgrace, shame, blame incurred by a person:--Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hit þæ-acute;m cyninge læ-acute;sse edwít wæ-acute;re (sine regis infamia), Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 33. Hé him ætfæste éce edwít opprobrium sempiternum dedit illis, Ps. Th. 77, 66: Bl. H. 101, 7. Hé forfleáh þone woruldlican wurðmynt, ac hé ne forfleáh ná þæt edwít and ðone hosp, Hml. Th. i. 162, 12. Ic þec hálsige þæt þú furður mé fraceþu ne wyrce, edwít for eorlum, Jul. 542. On edwít sellan in opprobrium dare, Ps. Th. 56, 3. Þú mé scealt edwítt mín of áwyrpan, 118, 39. III. blame directed against a person. (1) expressing disapproval:--Edwít exprobatio, i. improperatio, objurgatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 9. Ðonne hé hine on ormódnesse gebringð mid his edwíte, ðeáh hé hit for lufum dó, Past. 167, 12. (2) expressing scorn, contempt:--Teónan hospe &l-bar; edwíte (of unrihtum edwíte) calumniae improperio, Hpt. Gl. 505, 16. Gefylled mid edwíte, Ps. Th. 122, 5. Ic edwít for þé oft áræfnade propter te supportavi improperium, 68, 8. Edwít þolian, 73, 6: Jud. 215. Hí edwít on þé hæfdon exprobaveruntrunt tibi, Ps. Th. 78, 13. Hí hine hysptun, spræ-acute;con him edwít, Cri. 1122. Þurh edwít in scorn (?), Sat. 681. IV. an expression (1) of disapproval:--Edwít apostropha de muliere nequam, Scint. 223, 1. (2) of scorn, contempt, opprobrious term:--Cweþað him þæt edwít feóndas þíne quod exprobraverunt inimici tui, Ps. Th. 88, 44. Fram ðám Godes men ádrígde þá edwítu þæ-acute;re bysmrunge (irrisionis opprobria) se fisc of ðám munte, Gr. D. 11, 29. Ealle þá sáran edwíta þé hé ádreág, Bl. H. 97, 15. Edwít opprobria, Ps. Srt. 68, 10. V. an object of scorn:--Þú ús gesettest tó edwíte úsum neáhgebúrum posuisti nos opprobrium vicinis nostris, Ps. Th. 43, 15. Hé on edwít wearð ymbsittendum factus est in opprobrium vicinis suis, 88, 34. [v. N. E. D. edwit. Goth. id-weit: O. L. Ger. ed-wít opprobrium: O. H. Ger. it-wíz (ita-) opprobrium, exprobratio, insultatio.] v. hearm-edwít. ed-wítan. Add:--Edwiton (-un) exprobraverunt, Ps. Srt. 41, 11: 88, 52. Eft-edwidon reprobaverunt, Mt. L. 21, 42. [v. N. E. D. edwite.] v. next word. ed-wítan; p. te To reproach:--Edwítte improperavit, Ps. Srt. 73, 18. Edwíttun exprobraverunt, 34, 7. [Goth. id-weitjan: O. H. Ger. ita-wízen, -wízón.] v. ed-witian, and preceding word. edwít-full; adj. Shameful, disgraceful, ignominious:--Edwítfull ignominiosus, Scint. 173, 15. Eadwítfulne (-wíd-, An. Ox. 2783) probrosum, vitiosum, nefandum, Hpt. Gl. 471, 36. Edwítfullum probrosis, vitiosis (i. inhonestis, An. Ox. 2913), 474, 54. edwítfull-lic; adj. Disgraceful:--Edwídfullic probrosum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 47. ed-witian (-wet-), -wítian(?), p. ode, ede To reproach, revile:--Edwetede improperavit, Ps. Srt. 73, 10. Edwitadun (eð-, L.) reprobauerunt, Lk. R. 20, 17. Eðwetendes exprobrantis, Ps. Srt. 43, 17. v. ed-wítan. edwít-spræc. l. -spræ-acute;c: éd-wylm. v. ed-wilm: ed-wyrpan, -wyrping. l. ed-wirpan, -wirping: ed-yppol. v. ge-edyppol. efen. Add:--Efnum aequatis, Txts. 39, 92. I. level:--Ðá ðe ne magon uncwaciende gestondan on emnum felda qui in planis stantes titubant, Past. 41, 7. I a. of sounds, harmonious, not discordant:--Efnum sónum consonantibus, Mk. p. 1, 13. II. unruffled, undisturbed:--Gyf eówer hwylc bið geunrótsod, hé hyne gebidde mid emnum móde (aequo animo), Ll. Th. ii. 354, 19. Mid efnum móde, R. Ben. 55, 16: R. Ben. I. 62, 15. III. equal, just, impartial:--Mid þá efnan helurbléde justa lance, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 40. Hé démð rihtne dóm and emne dóm, Wlfst. 253, 20: 254, 9. IV. equal, of like condition:--Sé ðe conn wel emn bión wið óðre menn, ond hé hine ná bettran ne déð qui scit ceteris aequalitate componi, Past. 113, 23. Þ-bar; ilce þ-bar; hé lifde in líchaman, hit wæ-acute;re efen þan þe hé eallinga bútan þám líchaman eall wæ-acute;re totum jam extra carnem est, hoc ipsum quod vivit in carne, Gr. D. 218, 12. Efnum ðegnum (altered from efne&dash-uncertain;ðegnum) conseruis, Jn. p. 7, 1. ¶ efen; n. as substantive:--On efne directly; e regione, Mt. p. 4, 6. Æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra þinga þe man mæg tódæ-acute;lan on feówer on emne everything that can be divided into four exactly, Angl. viii. 306, 30. v. on-efn, emn in Dict. efen; adv. Add: (1) with an adverb:--Efen (em) swá feala totidem, Hpt. Gl. 493, 70. (2) with a numeral:--Mid allra óðerra priósta bútan ðissum mæsseprióstum efen LX with just sixty other priests besides these (already named), Cht. Th. 72, 4. Hé wunode on his ágenum mynstre em feówertig geára, Hml. S. 6, 360. On þám frummynetslæge wæ-acute;ron twá and sixtig penega, and on þæ-acute;m æftran em sixtig, 23, 480. v. following compounds with efen-. efen-ámeten; ptcpl. Compared:--Efenámeten hé is neátum comparatus est jumentis, Ps. Srt. 48, 13. efen-apostol a fellow-apostle:--Efneapostol coapostolum, Rtl. 61, 31. Hér cumað míne efnapostolas . . . Mid mínum efuapostolum, Nap. 19. Efneapostolas, 16. efen-beorht. Add: [Icel. jafu-bjartr.] efen-bisceop. Add:--Laurentius mid his efnebiscopum (coepiscopis), Bd. 2, 4; Sch. 126, 1. efen-blissian. Add:--Is sæ-acute;d þæt se cining wæ-acute;re swá efenblissiende (efnblissende, v. l.) ita congratulatus esse rex perhibetur, Bd. 1, 26; Sch. 59, 4. Efenblissiende hyre wuldres ejus gloriae congaudens, Gr. D. 169, 10. efen-blíþe; adj. Rejoicing with another:--Ne wépað git mé ná swá ic deád sý, ac beóð mé efenblíðe weep not for me as if I were dead, but rejoice with me (rejoice as I do), Shrn. 56, 19. [Icel. jafn-blíðr.]
180 EFEN-BOREN--EFEN-LIC
efen-boren; adj. (ptcpl.) Of equal birth:--Þ-bar; se mæssepreóst næ-acute;re, gif hé wíf hæfde, æ-acute;nigre óþre láde wyrþe bútan eallswá læ-acute;wede sceolde þe efenboren wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. ii. 256, 38. [Icel. jafn-borinn.] efen-brád; adj. Equally broad, as broad (as long):--Paradisus is eall efenlang and efenbrád, E. S. viii. 477, 7. [O. H. Ger. eban-breit: Icel. jafn-breiðr.] efen-byrde; adj. Of equal birth:--Hé genam him gemeccan efenbyrde his cynne he took a wife of as good family as his own, Hml. S. 33, 3. efen-ceasterwearan. Add:--Efenceasterwaran (efn-, v. l.), Bd. 1, 26; Sch. 59, 10. Of hyra efenceasterwarum civibus suis, Gr. D. 205, 1. efen-cempa, an; m. A fellow-soldier:--Embe his efencempan hé hæfde welwillendnysse . . . and his efencetnpan hine árwurðodon, Hml. S. 31, 44, 49: Hml. Th. ii. 500, 15. efen-crísten a fellow-christian. [v. N. E. D. even-christian. O. Frs. ivin-kerstena, -kristina: O. H. Ger. eban-christani: Icel. jafn-kristinn.] v. em-crísten in Dict. efen-cuman. Add:--Efnecwóm (convenit) ðiú menigo, Mk. L. 3, 20. Efnecwómon (-cómun, R.) ðá apostolas convenientes apostoli, 6, 30. Efencómon (efne-, -cwómon, v. ll.) wé conuenimus, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 373, 17. Seofon bysceopas tó his hálgunge efencóman (efnecómon, v. l.), 4, 28; Sch. 524, 13. efen-díre, -dýre. Add:--Mæssepreóstes áð and woruldþegenes is geteald efendýre, Ll. Th. i. 182, 15. [Icel. jafn-dýrr.] efen-eádig. Add: [Icel. jafn-auðigr.] efen-eald. Add: (1) adjective:--Hé is efeneald his Fæder . . . Seó beorhtnys is efeneald þám fýre . . . ealswá eald swá þæt fýr, Hml. Th. i. 278, 20-32. Læ-acute;swede heó sceápum mid óþrum mægdenum hire efnealdum (with other maidens of like age with herself), Shrn. 101, 16. Heó tæ-acute;hte þám mægdene hire efenealde mægdenu coaevas ei puellas ostendit, Gr. D. 287, 13. His efenealdan lytlingas hé ácwealde, Hml. Th. i. 88, 12. (2) substantive, efen-ealda a coeval:--Efenealda consenior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 58. Hé his efenealdan ádýlegode, Hml. Th. i. 82, 19. [v. N. E. D. even-old. O. H. Ger. eban-alt coaevus; eban-alto consenior.] efen-éce. Add:--Efenéce coeternus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 40. Godes Sunu is efenéce (efn-, v. l.) his Fæder and þám Hálgan Gáste, Gr. D. 60, 15: Hml. Th. i. 198, 15: 278, 21. Euenéce, 32, 6. Efnéce, Bl. H. 111, 8: 29, 3. Án Godcundnys and gelíc wuldor and efenéce mægen&dash-uncertain;ðrymnys, Hml. Th. i. 276, 26. Ðurh ðínum euenécum wísdóme, ii. 598, 31. On mec his efenécne sunu, Shrn. 106, 13. [Orm. efenn&dash-uncertain;eche.] efen-éhþ, -néhþ. Add: Three of the four MSS. have efennehþe, and this form points to connexion with efen-neáh, and to the idea of neighbourhood. For this sense cf. the later efen-nexta neighbour:--Gif þú agultest wið þine efennexta, O. E. Hml. i. 17, 32. efen-fela (em-). Dele 'indecl.', and add: (1) substantive with gen.:--Man ne mihte nánne mete gegyrwan, þ-bar; þára wyrma næ-acute;re emfela þæ-acute;m mete, Ors. 1, 7; S. 36, 28. Gán inn emfela manna of æ-acute;gðre healfe, Ll. Th. i. 226, 20. Dó béga emfela, Lch. ii. 20, 24. Ealra emfela, 28, 14. (2) adjective:--Mid efenfealum (-feol-, Hpt. Gl. 511, 4) reádum rosum cum purpureis totidem rosis, An. Ox. 4509. efen-gedæ-acute;lan. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. eban-giteilo consors.] efen-gefeón. Add:--Efengefeónde his hæ-acute;lo cujus sanitati congaudens, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 560, 15. Efengefeánde (-feónde, v. l.) hire micclan wundres, Gr. D. 169, 10. Cf. efen-blissian. efen-gelíc. Substitute:--Efnegelíc hine dóende Gode aequalem se faciens Deo, Jn. p. 4, 9. v. next word. efen-gelíca, an; m. A coequal, fellow:--Þúhte him (Lucifer) þæt hé mihte beón þæs efengelíca ðe hine gescóp, Wlfst. 84, 4. Godes euengelíca, 306, 26. Þæt ungesæ-acute;lig man mæ-acute;ðe ne geseó on his under&dash-uncertain;þeóddum ne on his efengelícan, 53, 25: Mt. 11, 16. (In Dict. under efen-gelíc.) efen-gemæcca. Substitute: An equal, a fellow, consort:--Þe læ-acute;s gif hyra (suna) hwylc wæ-acute;re hyre oferstealla þ-bar; sé ne myhte on heofenum beón hyre efngemæcca, Shrn. 151, 14. Gif hié ne ongietað ðæt ðá beóð hira gelícan and hira efngemæccan on hira gecynde, ðá ðe him under&dash-uncertain;ðiédde beóð ðurh Godes gesceafte si eos, quos per conditionem tenent subditos, aequales sibi per naturae consortium non agnoscunt, Past. 201, 17. [Cf. Icel. jafn-maki.] efen-gemynd (efne-) commemoration:--Efnegimyndes commemorationis, Rtl. 57, 13. On mínum efnegimynde (-gemynd, L.) in meam commemorationem, Lk. R. 22, 19. efen-gemyndig; adj. Commemorative:--Ealle þá syndon nú from heora eágum gewitene, and næ-acute;fre efngemyndige hider eft ne cumaþ (will never come back here to commemorate them), Bl. H. 101, 1. efen-gód. [O. H. Ger. eban-guot; Icel. jafn-góðr.] v. emn-gód. efen-háda-bisceop. Substitute: efen-háda, an; m. One of like rank with another, a co-bishop:--Sumes bisceopes mínes efenhádan cujusdam coepiscopi mei, Gr. D. 43, 22. efen-hæfdling. l. -heáfodling. v. heáfod-ling, efen-heáfda. efen-hálig; adj. Equally holy:--Se biscop biþ efenhálig Godes apostolum, Bl. H. 45, 18. [O. H. Ger. eban-heilag: Icel. jafn-heilagr.] efen-heáfda, an; m. A fellow, comrade:--Þ-bar;á wæs óðer man, þæs mannes efenheáfda (unus de conservis suis, Mt. 18, 28), þætte him sceolde án hund peninga . . . hé náne líðe þám his efenheáfdan gedón nolde, Nap. 19. v. efen-hæfdling. efen-heáh. Add: equally exalted:--Hé dyde hine efenheáhne Gode, and get hégran wolde dón. [Wiþþ hiss Faderr efennheh, Orm. 15720. O. H. Ger. eban-hóh: Icel. jafn-hárr.] efen-heáp. Substitute: A band of comrades:--Efenheápas commanipulares, efenheápum commanipularibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 21, 27. Cf. efen-weorod. efen-heort; adj. Concordant, harmonious. v. next word. efen-heort (-e, -ness?) concord, harmony:--Æfnehearta concordi&e-hook;, Rtl. 108, 21. Efneheorta concordiam, 164, 24. efen-hérenis. l. -herenis: efen-hérian. l. -herian, and add:--Hergað Dryhten alle ðióde and efenhergað (conlaudate) hine alle folc, Ps. Srt. 116, 1: efen-hleópor; n. (not m.). efen-hleóþrian; p. ode To sing together:--Gyf þá deóflu þæt ongytað . . . beóð hí ealle efenhleóþriende and swýðe blíðe, Nap. 19. efen-hleóþrung, e; f. A singing together, concert:--Efenhleóþrung vel dreám concentus, i. adunationes multarum vocum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 8. efen-hleta. Substitute: efen-hlíte, -hléte, -hlýte; adj. Having like lot with another; efen-hlíta, an; m. A partner. (1) adj:--Se biscop biþ efenhálig Godes apostolum, and efenhléte his wítgum, Bl. H. 45, 18. (2) substantive:--Hæfde se cyning efenhlétan (-hlýtan, v. l.) þæ-acute;re cynelican wyrðnesse habuit Oswiu consortem regiae dignitatis, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 253, 18. Mid þám efenhlétum (-hlyttum, v. l.) his hádes cum consortibus sui gradus, 5, 8; Sch. 587, 7. v. hlét, hlýt. efen-hlytta. Add: a partner:--Sé þe ne mæg lustlíce Godes word gehýran, hé bið ðæ-acute;ra árleásra Judéiscra efenhlytta, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 26. (1) with gen. of thing shared:--Efenhlytta fæderlices leóhtes consors Paterni lucis, Hy. S. 18, 1. Neód is þæt hí beón efenhlyttan þæs edleánes, þonne hí wæ-acute;ron geféran ðæ-acute;re ðrowunge, Hml. Th. i. 84, 19. Geférscipes efenhlyttum sodalitatis consortibus, Hpt. Gl. 506, 41. (2) with prep.:--Efenhlytta on martyrdóme hé wæs consors martirio fuit, Hy. S. 38, 17. Swá swá ðú underfénge æ-acute;r his gód, swá ðú scealt beón his efenhlytta on his wítum, Hml, Th. ii. 344, 22. [O. H. Ger. eban&dash-uncertain;(h)lozzo consors.] v. preceding word. efen-irfeweard, es; m. A co-heir:--Efnyrfeweard coheres, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 41. Efenyrfeweardum coheredibus, Scint. 30, 8. efen-íþe. v. efn-éðe in Dict. efen-læ-acute;can. Add:--Efenlæ-acute;cende, Hml. A. 39, 386 note. [Nis nan mon wel cristene butan þe þe Criste euenlecheð, O. E. Hml. i. 113, 21.] v. following words. efen-læ-acute;ce (?); adj. Imitative:--Þe læ-acute;s þe gé syndon efenlæ-acute;ce (-læ-acute;cend?, -læ-acute;ceras?) þæs hæ-acute;ðenscypes þe hý þæ-acute;r begáð, Ll. Th. ii. 358, 4. efen-læ-acute;cend. Add:--Godfader efenlæ-acute;cend Dei Patris imitator, Scint. 13, 11. Þæt forme werod bið þæ-acute;ra apostola and heora efenlæ-acute;cendra, Hml. Th. i. 396, 18. Hwæðer þes árwurða wer læ-acute;fde æ-acute;nie efenlæ-acute;cendras (imitatores) his mægena, Gr. D. 23, 1. efen-læ-acute;cere, es; m. An imitator, follower:--Efenlæ-acute;ceras sequipedas, i. sequaces, An. Ox. 1957. efen-læ-acute;cestre. Add: v. ge-efenlæ-acute;cestre. efen-læ-acute;cung. Add:--Mid efenlæ-acute;cinge háligra mægena imitatione virtutis, R. Ben. 139, 7. Þá Judéiscan wæ-acute;ron ytele ðurh euenlæ-acute;cunge, ná ðurh gecynde, Hml. Th. ii. 226, 35. [Efenlæ-acute;cunge (wrongly) glosses suggillationis, i. vituperationis, An. Ox. 5353.] v. ge-efenlæ-acute;cung. efen-lang; adj. Equally long. (1) of the same length, coextensive with, stretching all along:--Se milte bið emlang and gædertenge þæ-acute;re wambe, Lch. ii. 242, 15. Licgað wilde móras wið eástan emnlange þæ-acute;m býnum lande, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 28. (2) as long (as broad). v. efen&dash-uncertain;brád. [O. H. Ger. eban-lang: Icel. jafn-langr.] efen-láste. Substitute for 'The everlasting' The herb mercury, and add: [Mercurialis euenlesten, mercurial, Wrt. Voc. i. 141, 8]. efen-leóf; adj. Equally dear:--Nýdþeówas sind Gode efenleófe and þá ðe syndon freólse, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 11. v. em-leóf in Dict. efen-lic. Substitute: I. equal in extent:--Þæ-acute;m wintrum tódæ-acute;ldum efenlice dæ-acute;le quibus (annis) aequa portione divisis, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 463, 17. II. of equal degree, of like condition:--Éce efenlic comperennis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 61. Næ-acute;nig efenlic þám on worlde gewearð wífes gearnung woman's merit to match that was none in this world, Cri. 39. Ána God on ðrím hádum efenlices wuldres (aequalis gloriae), Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 432, 20. Wé sint emnlice on ðám ðe wé ongietað ðæt gé stondað aequales vobis sumus, in quo vos stare cognoscimus, Past. 117, 1. Efenlice englum aequales angelis, Scint. 69, 1. Þrý hádas synt efenlice (coaequales), Angl. ii. 362, 12. Ne synd ná emlice þissere tíde þrowunga þám tóweardum wuldre non sunt condignae passiones hujus temporis ad futuram gloriam, Hml, A. 77, 109. [v. N. E. D. evenly. Goth. ibna&dash-uncertain;leiks: Icel. jafn-ligr.] v. ge-, un-efenlic.
EFENLÍCE--EFEN-WEORÞ 181
efenlíce. Substitute: I. evenly, without inequalities of surface:--Man þæ-acute;re cyrcean flór emlíce gewyrce, þ-bar; þæ-acute;r nán byrgen gesýne ne sý, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 12. II. without disagreement, without discrepancy:--Seó lár mæg unc emlíce séman (bring us to complete agreement), Hml. A. 13, 12. III. on egual terms, as equals:--Hé cwæð þæt him tó micel æ-acute;wisce wæ-acute;re þæt hé swá emnlíce wrixleden, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 16. IV. in like manner, in like degree, equally:--Emlíce simili modo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 61. Efenlíce Godes mon til vir aeque Deo devotus, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 300, 4. V. with equanimity, calmly:--Efnlíce (emn-, v. l.) aequanimiter, Past. 100, 3. Emlíce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 61. Geþyld sóð ys fremede yfelu emlíce þolian, Scint. 10, 3: 12, 5: 114, 16. Emlíce forberan, Hml. Th. i. 526, 33: 534, 5: Hml. S. 13, 291. v. emn-, em-líce in Dict. efen-lician. v. ge-efenlicad. efen-licnes. Add:--Hiá onfóeð sceld unáfæhtendlic efennlíce (efenlicnisse ?) sument scutum inexpugnabile aequitatem, Rtl. 92, 18. v. em&dash-uncertain;licnes in Dict. efen-ling. Add: [Luuien þi cristen euenling alswa þe seoluen to love thy neighbour as thyself, O. E. Hml. i. 57, 39. Þin sunful efenling luue 57, 222.] Cf. efning. efen-mæssepreóst, es; m. A fellow-priest:--Speciosus mín efen&dash-uncertain;mæssepreóst compresbyter meus, Gr. D. 283, 3: Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 503, 2. efen-meahtig; adj. Of equal might:--Ðeáh hé him efnmihtig (emmniehtig, v. l.) sié on his godháde quamvis divinitate esset aequalis, Past. 260, 16. Habban geleáfan on God ælmihtigne. . . . Hé wæs æ-acute;fre efenmihtig, and Hé gyt is, and Hé á swá byð, Wlfst. 16, 7. [Icel. jafn-máttugr. Cf. O. H. Ger. eban-maht Gotis aequalitas Dei.] efen-medume; adj. Equally worthy:--Onfóh deáþe þ-bar; þú sí efn&dash-uncertain;medome þínum bróþrum (cf. being worthy of thy brethren, take thy death, 2 Mace. 7, 29); Shrn. 111, 18. efen-metan; pp. -meten To compare:--Mon efenmeten wes neátum homo comparatus est jumentis, Ps. Srt. 48, 21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. eban-mezón comparare.] efen-micel. Add: just as much. (1) adj.:--Hé bið geniéd mid ðæ-acute;m folgoðe ðæt hé sceal heálíce sprecan . . . him is efnmicel niéd ðæt hé suá doo suá suá hé læ-acute;rð qui loci sui necessitate exigitur summa dicere, hac eadem necessitate compellitur summa monstrare, Past. 81, 7. Hwæðer se spiwða sý swá micel swá hé æ-acute;r gedranc. Gif hé mára sy . . . gif hé emmicel sý þám þe hé æ-acute;r gedranc, Lch. ii. 286, 24. (2) subst.:--Genim þysse wyrte seáw, and eles efenmycel, Lch. i. 312, 3. Gemeng wið huniges emmicel, 26, 11. Saluie, rúde be healfan þæ-acute;re saluian, fefer&dash-uncertain;fugian emmicel þára twégea wyrta, ii. 292, 17. [O. H. Ger. eban&dash-uncertain;michel aequalis: Icel. jafn-mikill.] v. emn-, em-micel in Dict. efenmódlíce; adv. With equanimity, calmly:--Efenmódlíce aequanimiter, i. fortiter (patienter, Hpt. Gl. 476, 26), An. Ox. 2978. efen-neáh. Add:--Middeweard se spaca bið æ-acute;gþrum ende emneáh, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 8. [Icel. jafn-nær.] v. emn-neáh in Dict. efen-niht. Substitute: efen-niht, e; f.: -nihte (?), es; n. An equinox:--Emniht aequinoctium, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 38. Gif hit wæ-acute;re rihtlíce emniht on S&c-tilde;a Marian mæssedæge, Lch. iii. 256, 14. Seó lenctenlice emniht (-nyhte, v. l.), 12. Seó hærfestlice emniht, 24. Seó emniht byð on .xii. kl. Octobris, Angl. viii. 311, 26. Fram þæ-acute;re emnihte þe . . . ys vernale geháten, þ-bar; ys seó lengtenlice emniht, 322, 40. Þurh þæs lengtenlican emnihtes dæg, for þon se emnihtes dæg ys se feórþa dæg þissere worulde, 310, 14: Lch. iii. 238, 17: 256, 26: 240, 5. Þæs hærfestlican emnihtes ryne, 238, 28. Þæes emnihtes circul, 24: 264, 1. Be efennihte (em-, v. l.) de aequinoctio, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 698, 2. Æ-acute;r emnihte and oferswíðdum ðeóstrum, Lch. iii. 256, 18. Be þissere emnihte, 25. On lenctenlicre emnihte, 246, 18, 22. Æfter þæ-acute;re eásterlican emnihte, Angl. viii. 330, 7. Rímcræftige on þá ylcan tíd emniht healdað, Men. 45. Ymb þás emnihte sprecan, Lch. iii. 240, 1. Macað heó lenctenlice emnihte, 250, 26: 252, 2. Twégen sunstedas synd and twá emniht on þám twelf mónðum, Angl. viii. 311, 9. Hé geendebyrde þá twelf mónðas on twám emnihtum, 299, 18. [O. Frs. euen-nacht: Icel. jafn-nætti; n.] v. em-niht in Dict. efen-nys. Add: I. equity:--In efennisse in aequitate, Ps. Srt. 95, 13. Efennisse aequitatem, 36, 37. Efnesse veritatem, Ps. Th. 36, 36. II. comparison:--Mið efennesse comparatione, Mt. p. 15, 12: 17, 6. v. efnes, emnes in Dict. efen-réþe; adj. Equally cruel:--Romulus heora forma cyning and Brutus heora forma consul wurdon emnréðe Brutus, primus consul, primum regem Romae exaequare parricidio studuit, Ors. 2, 3; S. 68, 6. efen-ríce. Add: [Wiþþ enngless efennrike, Orm. 11868. O. H. Ger. eban-ríchi: Icel. jafn-ríkr.] efen-sácerd, es; m. A fellow-priest:--Leóf bróðer and úre efen&dash-uncertain;sácerd, Angl. xi. 7, 4. Cf. efen-mæssepreóst. efen-sáre; adv. Equally bitterly:--Hié ne magon ealneg ealle on áne tíd emnsáre hreówan, ac hwílum án, hwílum óðru cymð sárlíce tó gemynde neque uno eodemque tempore aeque mens de omnibus dolet; sed nunc hujus, nunc illius culpae memoria acrius tangitur, Past. 413, 29. [Cf. Icel. jafn-sárr; adj.] efen-sárgian; p. ode To compassionate, sympathize:--Eálá þ-bar; mín sáwl efensárgaþ þises wífes sáre dolori hujus mulieris anima mia compatitur, Gr. D. 216, 1. Þá rihtwísan þe lifgende beóþ ne efensárgiað (compatiuntur) ná þám unrihtwísum mannum deádum, 336, 18. Se Godes man efensárgode (efensárgende, v. l.) hire sáre, 215, 22. Se abbod him efensárgode, Hml. S. 33, 16. Hé hæfde frýnd þ-bar; hine fréfrodon and him efensárgodon, 30, 202. efen-sárgung, e; f. Compassion:--Þá heó þis gehýrde, heó wénde þ-bar; hit má wæ-acute;re bysmrung þonne efensárgung quod audiens irrisionem potius credidit quam compassionem, Gr. D. 180, 8. efen-sárig. Substitute: (1) feeling compassion or pity:--Þá þá hé geseah his fóstormóder wépan hé wæs sóna hire sáre efensárig (ejus dolori compassus), Gr. D. 97, 16. (2) equally sorry:--Þá wurdon hiora wíf sárige . . . hié woldon þ-bar;te þá óþere wíf wæ-acute;ren emsárige him (ut omnibus par ex simili conditione animus fieret), Ors. 1, 10; S. 46, 3. efen-scearp. Add: [Icel. jafn-skarpr.] efen-scolere, es; m. A fellow-pupil:--Chalisten his enmscolere Callisthenem sibi apud Aristotelem condiscipulum, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 1. efen-scyldig. Add:--Þ-bar; cild þe læg on cradele þá gýtseras læ-acute;ton efenscyldig (eal swá scyldigne, v. l.) and hit gewittig wæ-acute;re. [O. H. Ger. eban-sculdig.] efen-sorgian; p. ode To compassionate, be sorry for:--Þá ongan mín mód efnsorgian (compati) þám forðférdan bréþer and mid hefigum sáre þæncan ymb his wíte, Gr. D. 345, 18. efen-spédiglic. Add:--Efenspédelice consubstantialem . . . efenspédelicum (efne-, v. l.) consubstantialibus, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 432, 18, 21. efen-spræ-acute;c confabulation:--Þ-bar; efnespréc confabulationem, Lk. p. 11, 11. efan-stálian. v. stálian: efen-swíþ. Dele. efen-swíþe; adv. Just as much:--Him sculan eglan óðerra monna brocu suelce hé efnsuíðe him ðrowige singulis compassione proximus, Past. 75, 10. Ðá scylda ðára scamleásena hé tæ-acute;lde suelce hé efnsuíðe him bæ-acute;re culpas verecundantium quasi compatiens reprehendit, 207, 17. Ond suáðeáh oft ágyltað ðá ealdormenn efnsuíðe on ðám ðe hé bið tó eáðmód et tamen nonnunquam gravius delinquitur . . ., 121, 20. Manigu óþru gesceaft efnswíðe him (the elements) winnað betweox him (cf. manega óþru gesceafta beóþ á swá ungeþwæ-acute;ra betwux him, Bt. 21; F. 74, 16), Met. 11, 44. efen-teám. es; m. A pulling together, conspiracy:--Getugun conspirauerant (in marg. conspiratio efneteám (esne-, MS.)), Jn. L. 9, 22. efen-þegen, es; m. A fellow-servant:--Efneþegn conservus, Mt. L. 18, 29. Efneðegnas conservi, 31. Énne of his efneðegnum, 28. efen-þeówa, -þeów. Add: (1) strong forms, subst, and adj.:--Ðæ-acute;m hláforde is tó cýðanne ðæt hé ongiete ðæt hé is efnðeów his ðeówe ut cognoscant se conservos esse servorum, Past. 301, 20. Uncer efen&dash-uncertain;þeów wæs forworden, Hml. A. 207, 393. Æ-acute;nne æfnþára his . . . se his efnþeúw . . . Geseónde æfnðeúwe his unum de conseruis suis . . . conseruus ejus . . . Videntes conserui ejus, Mt. R. 18, 28, 29, 31. Mínne hláford and míne efenþeówas, Hml. A. 202, 240. (2) weak forms:--Ic eom eówer efnðeówa (emn-, v. l.) consenior, Past. 136, 16. Hwí wylt þú cweðan þ-bar; ðú sý mín þeówa? Ac þú eart mín efenþeówa, for ðan ðe wit syndan ánes Godes þeów, Hml. A. 123, 204: Hml, Th. i. 38, 25. Se góda þeówa þe hwæ-acute;te gedæ-acute;lde his efenþeówum, R. Ben. 123, 4. efen-þeówen, e; f. A female fellow-servant:--Ætfæste hé mé míne efenþeówene, Hml. A. 203, 256. efen-þrowian. Add:--Ne beóð gé unróte . . . þanc ic dó for þon þás sceáp mé efenþrowiaþ, Bl. H. 191, 24. Qngan heó emþrowian his staþolfæstnesse, Hml. S. 23 b, 243. Eallum monnum efnðrowiende on hiora earfoðum singulis compassione proximus, Past. 97, 20, 23. Bið hé ús efenþrowiende and miltsiende, Bl. H. 19, 30. Beón efenþrowgende óþres earfoþum, . . . on óþres góde beón gefeónde, 75, 19. efen-þrowung. Add:--Be efenþrowunge níhstan de compassione proximi, Scint. 147, 8: 148, 12. efen-þwær. l. -þwæ-acute;re, and add:--Efenþwæ-acute;re concordes, Angl. xiii. 367, 32. efen-twá in the phrase on efen-twá S into two parts:--Þæt hrídder tóbærst on emtwá (cf. wearð tóbrocen and tódæ-acute;led on twá styccu in duabus partibus divisum, Gr. D. 97, 7), Hml. Th. ii. 154, 16. Seó eá on emtwá tóeóde, 212, 21. v. em-twá in Dict. efen-unwemme; adj. Equally inviolate:--Sí æ-acute;lc ciricgrið binnan wágum and cyninges handgrið efenunwemme, Ll. Th. i. 318, 25. efen-wæ-acute;ge, an; f. An equipoise:--Ebnwége aequipensum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 47. Efenwæ-acute;ge equipensium, 143, 71. efen-weaxan to grow together:--Emnweaxende (efenwexende, lxxiv, 21) concrescentes, Lch. i. lxxi, 13. efen-wel as well. Add:--Riht is þ-bar; preóstas, and efenwel nunnan, regollíce libban, Ll. Th. ii. 324, 2. [Icel. jafn-vel.] efen-weorþ. Substitute: efen-weorþ, -wirþe; adj. I. of equal worth or dignity:--Heó efenwyrþe hí on eallum þingum þám bysceope gegearwade, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 384, 3. Þ-bar; preóstas beón efenweorþe on eallum ciricþénungum, Ll. Th. ii. 254, 23. II. of adequate worth,
182 EFEN-WEROD--EFNETTAN
very worthy; condignus:--Hé þone hád mid efenwyrþum (-weorðum, v. l.) dæ-acute;dum frætwade gradum condignis ornans actibus, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 331, 23. Hé þ-bar; bysceopsetl efenwyrðum (efenwyrðe, v. l.) dæ-acute;dum his hádes heóld episcopalem cathedram condignis gradu actibus seruat, 5, 12; Sch. 632, 3. efen-werod. Substitute: efen-weorod, es; n. A band of comrades:--Efenwerod commanipulares, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 35. Cf. efen&dash-uncertain;heáp. efen-wiht. Substitute: One of equal condition (?), fellow, associate:--Sceóte man ælmessan . . . hwílum be mannes efenwihte, hwílum be freótmen, hwílum be healffreón sometimes in the case of a man's equal (?), sometimes in that of the freedman or the half-free, Wlfst. 171, 4. Hí woldon efenwihte (-wyhton, -wyrhtan, v. ll.) beón on sæ-acute; and on lande, Chr. 972; P. 119, 11. efen-wyrcan. Substitute: v. next word. efen-wyrcend, es; m. A co-operator:--Adrianus wæs efenwyrcend on Godes worde Theodorus arcebiscopes Hadrianus co-operator in uerbo Dei Theodori Episcopi, Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 673, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. eban-wirkenti co-operans.] efen-wyrhta. Add:--Hí woldon efenwyrhtan beón on sæ-acute; and on lande, Chr. 972; P. 119, 11. Ic gewilnode mid him tó farenne þ-bar; ic þe má emwyrhtena on þæ-acute;re þrowunge mínes wynlustes hæfde, Hml. S. 23 b, 358. Gemang þám emnwyrhtum, 97. efen-wyrþe, -yrfeweard. v. efen-weorþ, -irfeweard: éfern. v. æ-acute;fen. efes, efesc. Add:--Be Cilternes efese, Hrysebyrgan (cf. Hrisebeorgam margine luci Cilterni, iii. 347, 12), C. D. iv. 232, 33. Tó ðæs wudes efese, iii. 389, 27. Út of ðám wudu; of ðæs wudes efese, 390, 2. Be ðæ-acute;re æfesce . . . be efæsce, 460, 15, 18. Innan hangran; swá forð be æfise . . . be efise (æfisc, efisc, C. D. B. ii. 304), v. 184, 11, 13. efes-drypa. v. yfes-drype. efesian. Substitute: (1) absolute, to cut hair:--Ic efesige tondeo, Ælf. Gr. 2, 157, 9. Sceára tácen is þæt þú wecge þínne scytefinger and þone midemistan on þínre swíðran hande ymb þín heáfod swilce þú efysian wille, Tech. ii. 127, 25. (2) with acc. of person, to cut the hair of a person:--Ne efesiað eów, Deut. 14, 6. Ne gé eów ne efesion neque in rotundum attondebitis comam, Lev. 19, 27. Man ne mót hine efsian oððe besciran non tanget caput ejus novacula, Jud. 13, 5. Seó wolde efsian æ-acute;lce geáre þone sanct, Hml. S. 32, 192. (2 a) with head as object:--Wæs wel gecweden ðæt se efsigenda (efsienda, v. l.) efsode his heáfod bene dicitur: 'Tondentes tondent capita sua,' Past. 141, 3. Ðá sácerdas ne scoldon nó hiera heáfdu scieran mid scierseaxum, . . . ac hié scoldon hié efsigean (efsian, v. l.) mid sceárum, 139, 14. (3) with acc. of hair:--Sé þe on þám dæge hine baðað oððe his fex efesað, Wlfst. 212, 27. [v. N. E. D. evese.] v. be-, ge-, mis-efesian. éfest. l. efest haste, and add:--Inn eode sóna mið oefeste (festinatione), Mk. L. R. 6, 25. Mið oefeste (-iste, R.), Lk. L. 1, 39. v. ofost. éfestan. l. efestan, and add: I. intrans. To hasten:--Efstan properare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 17. (1) of movement:--Hwider síðast ðú bútan ðínum bearne? hwider efst ðú bútan ðínum diácone?, Hml. Th. i. 418, 1. Swá efst fugel ut si avis festinet, Kent. Gl. 219. 'Oefesta (eofesta, R.) ádúne stíg' . . . And oefistade (eofestade, R.) ofstág ádúne 'festinans descende'. . . et festinans descendit, Lk. L. 19, 5, 6. Cuómon oefistande uenerunt festinantes, 2, 16. Hé férde efstende tó his discipulum, Bl. H. 249, 20. (2) referring to rapid passage of time:--Æ-acute;lc fægernes tó ende efsteþ, Bl. H. 57, 28. Þes middangeard tó ende efsteþ, 59, 26. Ætwesan efestaþ tída adesse festinant tempora, Cant. M. ad. fil. 35. Hé geseah his ágen líf dæghwámlíce tó þám ende efstan and scyndan, Guth. 14, 25. (3) of prompt action, exertion:--Líg efesteð hú hé synfullum súsle gefremede flamma festinans scelerum ulciscere causas, Dóm. L. 152. Tó gefultumiende mé oefeste (festina), Ps. Srt. 69, 2. Oefestig, Rtl. 175, 3. Efste (eftsf, MS.) contendat, Kent. Gl. 1160: An. Ox. 27, 11. Utan samod efestan concurramus, i. certemus, 1333. Oefistia festinare, Rtl. 96, 7. Þé gedafenað tó efestenne þ-bar; þú mé þíne trýwa gehealde, Hml. S. 30, 124. Tó ðæ-acute;m heistum ibodum oefistende ad altiora festinans, Mt. p. 9, 17. II. trans. with gen. To strive after, endeavour to do, undertake:--Þá gódan weorc wé ánforlátaþ . . . Uton wé nú efstan ealle mægene gódra weorca, and geornfulle beón Godes miltsa, Bl. H. 109, 9. Ic náht gehýðes hæbbe þis weorc tó begangenne, ne ic efstan ne mæg swá myccles síðfætes hider tó bringanne I have nothing convenient for doing this work, and I cannot undertake such a long journey to bring tools hither, Hml. S. 23 b, 784. efestlíce; adv. In haste, hurriedly:--Hrædlíce &l-bar; oefestlíce per praeceps, Mt. L. 8, 32. Oefestlíce, Lk. L. 8, 33. Oefestlíce ádúne stíg festinans descende, 19, 5. efestung, e; f. Haste:--Swá þæt nánra þinga mid æ-acute;nigre efestinge mannes hí mihton beón undón ut dissolvi tam concite nulla hominum festinatione potuissent, Gr. D. 164, 15. Mid oefestunge cum festinantia, Ps. Srt. 77, 33. efesung. Substitute: Hair-cutting, clipping, polling:--Oefsung circinatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 7. Efesung circinnatio, 14, 29. Efesunge tonsura, An. Ox. 4174. Man geswíce higeleásra gewæ-acute;da and bismorlicra efesunga, Ll. Th. ii. 248, 10. [Ase olt ase me euesede Absalom me solde his euesunge vor two hundred sicles, A. R. 398.] efete. Add:--Efete lacertus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 16: 52, 18. Efete (-a, v. l.) lacerta, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 310, 3. eficisc?:--Zenodotus se eficisca esne, Angl. viii. 334, 17. efn-. For compounds with efn- v. efen-. efnan. Take I and II separately. efnan, I. Substitute: To even. I. to level, bring to a level with:--Ic (mead) eom weorpere (q. v. in Dict.), efne tó eorðan (lay flat on the ground) ealdne ceorl; sóna þæt onfindeð, sé þe mec féhð ongeán, þæt hé hrycge sceal hrúsan sécan, Rä. 28, 8. [v. N. E. D. even; vb. I. 2. Cf. O. H. Ger. ebanón sternere.] II. to make equal:--Ðú efnes ðá ús pares illos nobis fecisti, Mt. L. 20, 12. [v. N. E. D. even; vb. I. 5. Cf. Icel. jafna to make equal.] v. ge-efn(i)an. efnan, II. Add:--Ic ðín bebod efnede, Ps. Th. 118, 131. Hí his bebodu efnedan custodiebant praecepta ejus, 98, 8. Þæt heó his word efnan (faciant), 102, 17. Þá þe þíne æ-acute; efnan nellað contra legem agentes, 70, 3: 88, 27. Dómas efnan judicium custodire, 105, 3. Ne bið swylc cwénlic þeáw idese tó efnanne, B. 1941. [Icel. efna to perform.] efne. Add: I. evenly. (1) uniformly, regularly. Cf. efen, I:--Mé is metegung on módsefan hú ic æ-acute; þíne efnast healde lex tua meditatio mea est, Ps. Th. 118, 77. (2) with equanimity. v. efen, II:--Hé hit emne and geðyldelíce (aequanimiter) forbær, Past. 227, 22. (3) equally, justly, fairly. v. efen, III:--Dém þú swíþe emne, Ll. Th. i. 54, 11. Hié bæ-acute;don þæt hé hié ymb þæt ríce gesémde, and on þæ-acute;re gewitnesse wæ-acute;re þæt hit emne gedæ-acute;led wæ-acute;re, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 18. (4) equally. v. efen, IV:--Emne unwemme, Ll. Th. i. 166, 21. II. as intensive or emphatic particle. (1) exactly, just. (a) with a numeral:--Efne nigon hund wintra and lxxi. on þýs geáre, Bl. H. 119, 2: 129, 16. (b) of manner, degree:--Mid wíne and hunige gemenged gelíce efne (just alike), Lch. i. 363, 14. ¶ followed by swá, swelce:--Cirican mund&dash-uncertain;byrd is efne swá cynges, Ll. Th. i. 330, 21. Emne suelce (just at if; quasi) hié him on ðæt nebb spæ-acute;ten, Past. 45, 3. Efne swylce ac si, Gr. D. 216, 18: 220, 16. Efne swá seó byrþen siteþ . . . swá sæt seó byrþen, Bl. H. 75, 7: 221, 12. Hié cwæ-acute;don . . . Efne swá swá hié openlíce cwæ-acute;don . . ., 81, 19. Efne þæ-acute;m gelícost swylce . . ., 221, 14. (c) of time, just now, directly:--Wyrcað dæ-acute;dbóte, for ðan þe heofonan ríce efne geneálæ-acute;chð, Hml. S. 16, 133. Uton ús gesettan efne nú (even now, at once) heretogan, Num. 14, 4. (2) just, only, no other than:--Wundurlic wíse and efne heofonlic mira res et non nisi caelitus facta, Bd. 4, 11; Sch. 408, 11. Efne þá án þá þe tó æ-acute;fæstnesse belumpon ea tantummodo quae ad religionetn pertinent, 4, 24; Sch. 482, 7. Ne gedafenað þ-bar; hé elles dó, bútan swá hé efne on axan and on duste licge, Bl. H. 227, 14. Efne þ-bar; gé mé sylfum dóð, 215, 26. Him ne bið næ-acute;fre nán rest seald búton emne þý dæge, Ll. Th. ii. 396, 37. (3) even:--Hit áwriten is be Salamonne hú hé áfióll emne oð ðæt hé dióflum ongan gieldan Salomon usque ad idololatriam cecidisse describitur, Past. 393, 14. Simle ic beó gemyndig efne (etiam) betweoh tweóndan frecnisse úra gefeohta, Nar. 1, 9. Þ-bar; hé efne munuclífe gyta swíþor lifde þonne læ-acute;wedes mannes, Bl. H. 213, 10. Manige men . . . ge efne eác manige hæ-acute;þene men, 129, 24. (4) lo, indeed, now:--Efne ecce, An. Ox. 40, 2, 36. Efene en, 9, 16. Efne ðá ðá se apostol sprecende wæs, Hml. Th. i. 66, 15: Hml. S. 15, 60: 22, 75. Efne þú eart gelæ-acute;red, 22, 16, 43. Ðú góda cyngc, efne þes man þe þú swá wel wið gedést, hé is æfestful for ðínum góde, Ap. Th. 14, 23. Heó hæfde efne and heóld þæs líchaman lustes forhæfdnesse, ac hwæðre . . . carnis quidem continentiam habuit, sed . . ., Gr. D. 340, 15. Efne . . ., ac . . ., Hml. S. 22, 107. Mín se leófesta láreów, and efne tó mínre méder . . . se leófesta freónd my dearest teacher, and indeed, next to my mother, my dearest friend, Nar. 1, 11: Bl. H. 217, 18. Ond efne swíðe mín weorod wæs gewelgod et sane miles locupletatus est, Nar. 7, 5. (4 a) with nú:--Efne nú en, Kent. Gl. 9. Efene nú ic eom geara tó eówere neóde ecce adsum, R. Ben. 3, 2. Efne nú is ðeós gifu eów ætbróden, Hml. Th. i. 64, 23. [O. H. Ger. ebano aeque, ordinate, aequanimiter, aequaliter, pariter.] v. un-efne. efne, es; n. Material:--Aefne ðiss alðes materiam istam cervise, Rtl. 116, 40. [v. N. E. D. evene. Icel. efni; n. material.] efne-. This form is used in the Northern specimens to render the prefix con- in many Latin verbs, e. g. efne-árísa con-surgere, efne-ceiga con-vocare, efne-fornioma com-prehendere, efne-senda com-mittere. For other compounds v. efen-. efnes; adv. Quite, just:--Efnes hit bið gelíc réna scúrum, Wlfst. 149, 5. Eal þ-bar; ús þincð æ-acute;mtig . . . bið emnes mid þý eal gefylled, Dóm. L. 150. efn-etan. v. next word. efnettan; p. te. I. to make even, square, adjust:--Emnettan quadrare, An. Ox. 2, 311. II. to be equal, imitate:--Ic mésan mæg
EFNIAN--EGELEÁSLÍCE 183
meahtelícor and efnetan ealdum þyrse (-re, MS.) (cf. mando dapes mordax lurcorum more cyclopum, Prehn 217), Rä. 41, 63. Emnyttende equiparando, Angl. xiii. 421, 803. v. emnettan in Dict. efnian. v. efnan. efning, es; m. A consort, partner:--Hæfde se cyning efning (consortem) þæ-acute;re cynelican wyrðnesse, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 253, 18. [v. N. E. D. evening. Cf. Icel. jafningi an equal, a match.] efolsian. v. eofulsian: efstan. v. efestan. eft. Add. I. of repetition, again:--Eft gelíce identidem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 50. Eft ræ-acute;dende lectitando, 50, 23. Wé nú gehýrdon þis godspel ræ-acute;dan, and þéh wé hit sceolan eft ofercweþan, Bl. H. 15, 31. Wæs culufre eft (a second time) of cofan sended, Gen. 1464: B. 1377. Eft . . . níwan stefne, Gen. 1885: An. 1304. Eft . . . óðre síðe, 706: 1677: Sat. 75. Eft swá æ-acute;r, An. 1276: 1343. Eft swá æ-acute;r . . . niówan stefne, B. 1787. I a. of replacement, restoration, renewal:--Geðwegenum fótum eft sceógian hí lotis pedibus recalcient se, Angl. xiii. 413, 687. Sceal beón se ingang eft geopenod, Bl. H. 9, 8. Hú hé eft gesette seld sélran werode, Gen. 94: Dan. 641. Þá wæs eft swá æ-acute;r þeód on sæ-acute;lum, B. 642: An. 1478. II. of return, reversal, back, again (a) to a place:--Hí eóden and eft cómon, Hml. Th. i. 64, 7: Gen. 1478. Hám eft becuman, El. 143. Se heofonlica æ-acute;rendwreca eft hám cerde, Bl. H. 9, 24. Wæ-acute;ron Egypte eft oncyrde, Exod. 451. Nú wille ic eft þám líge neár, Gen. 760. Hig æðelinges eft ne wéndon they did not expect the prince back, B. 1596. (b) to a condition:--Þú tó eorþan scealt eft geweorþan, Cri. 624. Willflód ongan lytligan eft, Gen. 1413. (c) of giving:--Hé háteþ þá eorþan eft ágifan þ-bar; heó æ-acute;r onféng, Bl. H. 21, 30. (d) reversal of order:--Agof is mín noma eft onhwyrfed, Rä. 24, 1. III. afterwards, (a) in reference to the past:--Sió æ-acute; wæs æ-acute;rest on Ebrisc geðióde funden, and eft Creácas wendon hié on hiora ágen geðióde, and eft Lædenware swæ-acute; same, Past. 7, 1-3. Swá hié eft dydon, Cri. 455: Exod. 389: Sat. 374. Ic sóna eft mé sylfum andwyrde, Past. 5, 21. Gesceóp God Adam and Evah eft siððan . . . Beswác se ðeófol siððan eft ðá men, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 4-8. Hé spræc tó Abrahame . . . Cwæð þá eft raðe tó Sarran, Gen. 2726: Sat. 229. Hé eft æfter fæce geþrowade, Bl. H. 23, 30. Eft ufaran dógrum, B. 2200. (b) in reference to the future, hereafter:--Þæt þú ne secge eft, 'Ic gewelegode Abram,' Gen. 14, 23: Gen. 2145. Æ-acute;r seó mengeo eft tófaran sceolde, 1663: 2702. Wá eów þe nú hlihaþ, for þon gé eft wépað on écnesse, Bl. H. 25, 23, 20: 55, 24: B. 1753. Wé wæ-acute;ron on wræcsíþ sende, and nú eft sceolon óþerne éþel sécan, Bl. H. 23, 6: Sat. 212: Gú. 1159. III a. afterwards, in a later part of a book:--Eft rehþ infra subdit, An. Ox. 5167. IV. where there is a sequence of propositions, statements, again:--Wæs gecueden ðætte ðá sácerdas ne scoldon nó hiera heáfdu scieran . . ., ne eft hí ne scoldon hira loccas læ-acute;tan weaxan, Past. 139, 13. Sé ðe ágiémeleásað ðá giémene . . ., oððe eft folgað ðæ-acute;re giémenne, 87, 11: 321, 16. Gehiéren hwæt áwriten is . . . and eft gehiérað ðone cwide, 323, 10: Met. 7, 27: 11, 26. Hwílum . . . hwílum eft, 20, 215: Cri. 648: B. 2111. Næ-acute;nig eft . . . again no one . . ., Crä. 18. Swá hit eft be eów Esaias mæ-acute;lde so, again, Isaiah said it of you, El. 350. ¶ In the Northern glosses the prefix re- in many Latin verbs is rendered by eft, but the English word is separable; cf. eft tó cerranne reuerti, Lk. R. L. 19, 12. eft-ácenned re-born, born again:--Eftácenned renatus, Jn. p. 3, 14. Eftácennedum renatis, Rtl. 32, 3. Eftácenndum, 33, 22. eftácennedness, -cennes regeneration:--Eftácennednisses regenerationis, Rtl. 35, 15. Æftákennisse regeneratione, Mt. R. 19, 28. eft-æ-acute;rist resurrection:--Eftérest resurrectionem, Mt. L. 22, 23. eft-bétung, e; f. Restoration to health:--Eftboeteng restitutio (manus aridae), Mk. p. 2, 17. eft-boren re-born, born again; renatus, Jn. L. R. 3, 5. eft-bót, e; f. Restoration to health:--Eftboete restitutio, Mk. p. 2, 17. Eftbóte reparationis, Rtl. 33, 17. eft-cennes regeneration:--Eftcynnes, edníwung regeneratione, Mt. L. 19, 28. v. eft-ácennedness. eft-cneoreso regeneration, Rtl. 108, 29. eftern (?) evening:--Forðon þ-bar; eftern lócað (forðon éfern longeð ðú wást, R.) quoniam aduesperascit, Lk. L. 24, 29. [The glosser seems to have read uesper aspicit.] [Cf. (?) Icel. aptan, aftan.] efter-sóna; adv. Again:--Eftersóna iterum, Mk. L. 8, 25. Eft'sóna (æfter-, R.), 2, 1. Eft'sóna (efter-, R.), 7, 31. Eft'sóna (æfter-, R.), rursus, 2, 13. [Frequent in Northern Gospels, in L. generally with the symbol for er, in R. written in full.] v. eft-sóna. eft-flówende glosses redundans:--Eftflówende wætera redundantia flumina, An. Ox. 506. eft-flówung, e; f. Redundance:--Eftflówu[nga] redundantia, i. flumina, Hpt. Gl. 418, 45. eft-for(e)gifnes glosses remissio, Mk. p. 2, 14: L. 3, 29: Lk. L. R. 24, 47: Rtl. 119, 38: reconciliatio, Mt. p. 14, 13. eft-gadrian. v. ge-eftgadrian. eft-geearnung remuneration:--Eftgearnunge remuneratione, Rtl. 59, 1. eft-gemyndig; adj. Remembering:--Eftgemyndig wæs Petrus recordatus est Petrus, Mk. L. 14, 72: Lk. L. 22, 61. Eftgemyn(d)ig, Mt. L. 26, 75. Eftgimyndig, Mk. R. 11, 21: Rtl. 55, 30. Eftgemyndig reminiscens, Jn. p. 7, 16. Eftgemyndig wé aron, Mt. L. 27, 63. Eftgemyndigo (-myndge, R.), Lk. L. 24, 8: Jn. L. (R.) 2, 17. Eftgemyndgo (-e, R.), 22. Wosað gié eftgemyndgo reminiscamini, 16, 4. eft-gemynd(i)gian to remember:--Ic nó eftgimyndga ego non recordabor, Rtl. 19, 5. Eftgimyndga milsa ðínra reminiscere misericordiarum tuarum, 167, 27. v. eft-myndig. eft-gewæxen; adj. (ptcpl.) Grown again:--Eftgewæxen barc, Lch. i. 378, 15. eftgian; p. ode To repeat, iterate:--Hit is áwriten: 'Ne eftga ðú ðín word on ðínum gebede.' Ðæt is ðæt mon eftgige his word scriptum est: 'Ne iteres verbum in oratione tua.' Verbum iterare est, Past. 421, 11, 12. v. ge-eftgian. eft-hweorfan. Add:--Þí hálgan lenctenfæstene efthwyrfende when Lent returns, Hml. S. 23 b, 613. eft-leániend, es; m. A remunerator, recompenser:--Eftleániend remunerator, Rtl. 89, 30. eft-lésing, -lísing. Add: Lk. L. R. 24, 21: Rtl. 123, 35. eft-lócung glosses respectus, Rtl. 86, 30. eft-myndig; adj. Remembering:--Eftmyindig recordatus, Mk. L. 11, 21. Eftmyndigo recordati, Jn. L. 12, 16. v. eft-gemyndig. eft-níwung, e; f. Renewal, restoration:--Eftnívuwunges reparationis, Rtl. 7, 27. Eftníwawnges, 31, 1. eft-onfónd (?) a receiver:--Eftondfóende receptorem, Mt. L. p. 16, 8. eft-ryne, es; m. A running back, return:--Útgong his and eftyrn his egressio ejus et occursus ejus, Ps. Srt. 18, 7. eft-sel(e)ness, e; f. Requital, retribution, recompense:--Dæge eftselenise (efttóselenisse, R.) diem retributionis, Lk. L. 4, 19. Ðá ilcu dóe ðé eftselnisse (-selenise, L.) fiat tibi retributio, Lk. R. 14, 12. Alle eftselnisses omnes retributiones, Rtl. 169, 27. eft-sóna. Add:--Eftsóna ibidem, An. Ox. 7, 289: 8, 213: iterum, Mt. L. 5, 33: 13, 45: 20, 5. Ne þincð mé næ-acute;fre þ-bar; hit sóð sý þ-bar; þis sý Efesa byrig . . . ac ic nát eftsóna, ne ic næ-acute;fre git nyste þ-bar; æ-acute;nig óþer byrig ús wæ-acute;re gehende búton Ephese ánre methinks it cannot be true that this is Ephesus, but again I do not know, nor ever yet did I know, that any other town were near us but Ephesus only, Hml. S. 23, 542. v. eft, efter-sóna. eft-spellung. For Cot. 271 l. Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 36. eft-þingung, e; f. Reconciliation:--Eftðingung reconciliatio, Rtl. 88, 10. Cf. ed-þingung. eft-tóseleness. v. eft-seleness. eft-wyrd. Add: A becoming again (v. weorþan, I), a renewal of existence, resurrection at doom's day (?):--Swá nú regnþeófas ríce dæ-acute;lað, yldo oððe æ-acute;rdeáð; eftwyrd cymð, mægenþrymma mæ-acute;st now mighty robbers hold sway, eld or early death; renewal of life shall come, greatest of God's glorious powers, Exod. 539. ég-clif. v. ecg-clif. ege. Add:--Nis þæ-acute;r (in heaven) ege, ne geflit, ne yrre, Bl. H. 23, 31. Orsorg æ-acute;lces eorþlices eges, Bt. 10; F. 28, 18. For ðæ-acute;m ege ánum ðæs innecundan déman, Past. 79, 7. For ríces mannes ege, Bl. H. 43, 10. Þysne ege þrowian æt þyssum englum, 93, 34. Ofergytende þisse sæ-acute;we ege, 235, 1. Hú mycelne ege wé sceolon witan (hú micel ege sí tó hæbbenne, v. l.) tó þám hálgum werum quantus sit viris sanctis timor exhibendus, Gr. D. 63, 5. Wíf ic læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hié heora weras lufedan and him ege tó wiston, Bl. H. 185, 23: Wlfst. 220, 27. v. weorold-ege. egean. v. ecgan. ege-full. Add: I. fearful, inspiring fear, terrible, (1) of persons:--Egeful hláford metuendus dominus, R. Ben. 2, 2. Cóm rídende sum egefull ridda, Hml. S. 25, 773. Swá egefull wæs Alexander þá þá hé wæs on eásteweardum þissum middangearde þ-bar;te þá from him ondrédan þe wæ-acute;ron on westeweardum tantus timor in summo Oriente constituti ducis populos ultimi Occidentis invaserat, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136, 6. Alexander se egefulla cyning, Hml. S. 25, 1. Hí geseóð egefulne þone ðe hí eádmódne forhygedon, Hml. Th. i. 300, 19. (2) of things, terrible, tremendous:--Beó him swíðe egefull ðæt éce wíte aeterna supplicia perhorrescant, Past. 263, 16. Seó sæ-acute; is hwílon swíðe hreóh and egeful on tó beónne, Hml. Th. i. 182, 33. Tó þám egefullan Godes dóme tremendo judicio Dei, R. Ben. 31, 10. Þone egefullan cwide terribilem sententiam, 49, 19. II. fearful, timorous. (1) feeling fear, cf. ege-leás:--Egefulle tremebundos, Hpt. Gl. 475, 4. (2) expressing fear:--Mid eargum, egefullum gebæ-acute;rum formidilosis, i. stupefactis gestibus, Hpt. Gl. 518, 58. egefullíce; adv. Fearfully, awfully, in a way that inspires awe:--Se Hæ-acute;lend egefullíce and hálwendlíce clypað on his godspelle, Hml. Th. i. 94, 9. ege-healdan. l. ege healdan: ege-láf. Dele, and see éce, I. ege-leás; adj. Without fear, without awe. Cf. ege-full, II, and see two following words. egeleáslíce; adv. Without fear, unconcernedly:--Ðý læ-acute;s hié siððan
184 EGELEÁSNESS--ÉHTAN
geearnigen swá micle hefigre wíte suá hié nú egeleáslícor and unnytlícor brúceð Godes giefe eo postmodum supplicia graviora mereantur, quo nunc largioribus bonis Dei male uti non metuunt, Past. 247, 10. egeleásness, e; f. Confidence, presumption:--Þá þíne welan þe þú (the devil) on fruman begeáte æt þæs æ-acute;restan mannes egeleásnesse (from his not having the fear of God before his eyes) and unhýrsumnesse, Bl. H. 85, 31. ege-lic; adj. Terrible:--Þú egelic (terribilis) eart, Ps. Spl. 75, 7. egenu. Substitute: egenu, e; f. A husk, chaff:--Gewrid, egenu oððe scealu glumula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 23. [Cf. N. E. D. awn: Goth. ahana chaff: O. H. Ger. agana arista, festuca, palea: Icel. ögn.] egenwirht. Substitute: egnwyrht:--Egnwirhtae (gén- ?) mercis. ege-nys. Substitute: eg-ness (eg- ? cf. égan), e; f. Fear:--Egnesse formidinem. egesa. Add: I. fear, terror:--Féhð óðer tó sé þe unmurnlíce máðmas dæ-acute;leð, egesan ne gýmeð (does not cherish fear), B. 1757. Mid þon egsan and þæ-acute;re lufan Drihtnes, Bl. H. 119, 17. Uton wé þæs dæges fyrhto and egsan on úre mód settan, 125, 6. II. what excites fear or horror, a terrible thing:--Mannum þincþ heora deáð leófra þonne ðone egesan tó gehýranne it will seem to men better to die than to hear that awful tempest, Wlfst. 196, 7. Micel þearf is þæt crístene men þæne egesan æ-acute;fre ne dreógan, þæt hý deófolgyld weorðian it is very needful that Christian men never commit the horrible sin of worshipping idols, 281, 4. Leahtra egesan forbúgan uitiorum monstra diuitare, Angl. xiii. 381, 226. égesa. Dele, and see preceding word: egese-gríma. v. eges-gríma. eges-ful, ege-ful. l. eges-ful, omit the instances of ege-ful, and add:--Mereflódes weard (the Deity) yrre and egesfull, Exod. 505. Ne bið ús (devils) freá milde egesful ealdor (the Devil), Jul. 329. Egesful eorla drihten (Holofernes), Jud. 21. Þæt egesfulle horrendus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 43. Egesfulra terribilium, Ps. L. 144, 6. egesfullíce; adv. Terribly:--Egesfullíce terribiliter, Ps. L. 138, 4. Óþer dæl wæs weallendum lígum ful swíðe egesfullíce flammis feruentibus nimium terribile, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 616, 5. eges grime. Substitute: eges-, egese(-i)-gríma, an; m. A horrible mask, a creature that has assumed a horrible form, a spectre:--Egisgríma (egisi-) larbula, Txts. 73, 1168. Egesegríma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 46: musca (l. masca), 55, 47. Egesgríma, 114, 44. Hé wæs eall sweart and behrúmig, and flogon hine his ágene mæn, and wéndon þæt hit wæ-acute;re larbo, þ-bar; is egesgríma (cf. atrum phantasma, Ald, 66, 31), Shrn. 69, 31. Egesgríman larbam (v. Ald. 197, 5: this and the preceding passage refer to the same incident), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 64. Egesgrímana mascarum, An. Ox. 21, 7. [See Grm. D. M. (trans.) p. 1045.] egesian. Add: I. to terrify, inspire (with) fear or awe. (1) absolute:--Oft Scyld Scéfing monegum mæ-acute;gðum meodosetla ofteáh, egsode eorl (the hero inspired (men with) fear), B. 6. Hé egesiende stiérð terroribus retrahet, Past. 53, 16. (2) with acc.:--Hié ofergietað ðæ-acute;re hirdelican lufan and egesiað hié and ðreátigeað mid onwalde suá suá hláfordas hos, pastoralis mansuetudinis obliti, jure dominationis terrent, Past. 145, 2. Hé egesode ðá ðe on unryht hæ-acute;mdon fornicationis metum praemisit, 397, 20. Hé ðæt mód his hiéremonna óliccende egesige and ðreátigende ólicce corda subditorum et terrendo demulceat, et tamen ad terroris reverentiam demulcendo constringat, 127, 7. II. to threaten:--Egsude minaretur, An. Ox. 2481. eges lic. l. eges-lic, and add: threatening:--Egeslic terribilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 43. Egeslic nýten on sæ-acute; oððe on lande belua, 77, 74. Egslic horrida, An. Ox. 50, 55. Se egeslica dómes dæg, Bl. H. 27, 27. Egeslices horrentis, An. Ox. 3635. Mid egeslicum gebode imperio terrente, i. tremefaciente, 1940. Egislicum gehlýde furibundo strepitu, 3810. Cyrme egeslicum (-o, MS.) fragore horrisono, 4418. [E]gislicere horrendo (apparatu), 777. Harðacnut fæ-acute;ringa feóll tó þæ-acute;re eorðan mid egeslicum anginne (with a horrible convulsion), Chr. 1042; P. 162, 14. Egeslicere heáhnysse minaci proceritate, An. Ox. 4435. Egeslice minacem, 3525. Egislican ferinam, i. bestialem (ferocitatem), 2984. Ðæt forme scip þæt egeslice spell gebodade the first ship told the terrible tale, Ors. 4, 5; S. 166, 10. Egeslice truculenta, i. horrida (venena), An. Ox. 1852. Egeslice dæ-acute;da, Wlfst. 161, 9. Mid egislicum cornutis (vultibus), An. Ox. 163. Eislicum (egislicum, An. Ox. 4831) furibundis, Hpt. Gl. 517, 37. Egislice orleahtras horrida discrimina, 1866: horrida, i. formidolosa, 3480. Cwóman næ-acute;dran wunderlicran þonne þá óþre and egeslicran, Nar. 14, 1. Þæt wé wære beón þæs egeslican tíman þe tówerd is . . . Þæt bið se egeslicesta þe æ-acute;fre gewearð, Wlfst. 95, 2. egeslíce. Add: horribly:--Hé egeslíce hweós, Hml. Th. i. 86, 7. Þæ-acute;r manna líc lágon and egeslíce stuncon, Hml. S. 4, 211. Þá wyrhtan tótæ-acute;ron hí sylfe and egeslíce grymetedon, 6, 197. egesung. Add:--Send hé him tó swá fela eóroda þe mihton gebígan þ-bar; mennisc him tó, oþþe mid egsunge þæt hig bugon tó sibbe, oþþe mid wíge þ-bar; hí wurdon gewylde, Jud. Thw. 161, 37. Hé ondræ-acute;de [þæs wítegan] egesunge metuat prophete comminationem, R. Ben. I. 58, 13. egeþe, an; f. For 'Som. . . . Lye' substitute:--Egðe, egdae erpica, Txts. 59, 761. Egþe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 15. Egeþe, 29, 44. Egiðe raster, 118, 61. Egþe (-a, MS.) hircipes vel tribula, i. 16, 25. Eiþe (printed ciþe) traha, 15, 11. [Theose foure harowede . . . with to eythes (harwes, MS. B.), Piers P. C. 22, 273. O. L. Ger. egiða: O. H. Ger. egida erpica.] Cf. ecgan. egeðere. Substitute: egeþere, es; m. One who harrows or rakes:--Egðere, egderi erpicarius, Txts. 59, 762. Egþere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 16. Egeþere, 29, 45. [O. L. Ger. egiðari: O. H. Ger. egidári erpicarius.] egeþ-getígu; pl. n. The apparatus belonging to a harrow:--Man sceal habban wæ-acute;ngewæ-acute;du, sulhgesídu, egeðgetígu, Angl. ix. 264, 5. v. ge-teóh. ege-wilm, es; m. A terrible surge:--Ofer egewylmum, Ps. Th. 106, 24. eggian. v. ge-eggian: egile. v. egl. Egipte. Add: gen. (e)na:--Egiptena land, Angl. viii. 322, 3. Egiptna, Nar. 34, 34: 35, 20. Geseah ic miccle meniu Affricána and Egypta, Hml. S. 23 b, 346. Egiptisc. Add:--Ealle þá eásternan and þá Egiptiscan, Lch. iii. 256, 7. egl. Add: egle, an; f. I. an ail, awn, beard of barley:--Egle, eglae, egilae glis, Txts. 67, 973. Glis fonfyr (furfur?) oððe egle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 71. Egle aresta, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 21. Egle (-a, MS.) arista, 38, 48. Eára scale (hule, egle) spicarum glumula, An. Ox. 1412. Eglan fistucam (v. Mt. 6, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 25: 36, 69. Elgum aristis, 96, 50. Eglum gliribus (prava seges gliribus densescit acerbis, Ald. 210, 37), 97, 10: 41, 50. Eglum oððe eárum, 5, 69. Eárum, eglum spicis, An. Ox. 2361. II. a talon, claw:--Egl unheóru, B. 987. [v. N. E. D. ail.] Cf. egenu. eglan(-ian). Add:--Him nán þing ne eglað æ-acute;nigre brosnunge, Hml. Th. ii. 552, 28: Lch. iii. 40, 19. Wið untrumnysse ðe eágan eigliað, 16, 28. Wiþ þám wyrmum þe innan eglað monnum, ii. 12, 4: 120, 18. For eówre forhtnysse and yrhðe þe eów eglað propter cordis tui formidinem qua terreberis, Deut. 28, 67. Him (Cain) eglde ðæt hé (Abel) wæs betra ðonne hé meliorem se esse doluit, Past. 235, 8. Gif ðám gífran ungemetlicu spræ-acute;c ne eglde nisi gulae deditos immoderata loquacitas raperet, 309, 3. Swelce óþrum monnum æ-acute;r þ-bar; ilce ne eglede, Bt. 7, 2; F. 16, 28: Hml. Th. ii. 514, 11. Hé cwæð þ-bar; him þ-bar; nánuht ne eglode dixit quod ei nihil noceret, Ll. Th. ii. 164, 10. Ðá ðe hira hláfordas diégellíce tæ-acute;lað, and ðeáh suá suá hit him nó ne derige, ne ne egle dum praelatae dignitati saltem innoxie et latenter derogant, Past. 199, 13. Him sculan eglan óðerra monna brocu, 75, 10. egle grievous, painful. Add:--Sé ðe eów hrepað, hit mé bið swá egle swylce hé hreppe ðá seó mínes eágan, Hml. Th. i. 390, 15: 516, 22. Ne mæg þé æ-acute;nig yfel egle weorðan non accedent ad te mala, Ps. Th. 90, 10: Rún. 29. Cleopian wé in eglum móde and inneweardre heortan let us cry with painful thoughts from the bottom of the heart, Bl. H. 19, 2. Frécne þúhton egle eáláda, An. 441. Hé ús gescildað wið sceððendra eglum earhfarum, Cri. 762: Gú. 376. [v. N. E. D. ail; adj.] v. elra. egle, an; f. v. egl: egor nine ounces. Dele, and see next word. égor, es; m. High tide, flood:--Égur, aegur dodrans, Txts. 57, 702. Égur dodrans, i. malina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 2. Égor dodrans (de-, MS.): detrans, 70, 3. Égores cataclismi, genus fluctus, An. Ox. 7, 159. Eógra, eógora dodrantium, 13, 1. [v. E. S. 27, 223.] égor-streám. Add:--Hwanon eágorstreám ofer ýða gewealc eówic bróhte?, An. 258. Æ-acute;nig . . . þára þe . . . on eágorstreám ceól gesóhte, 379. Þæ-acute;r git eágorstreám earmum þehton, B. 513. Mere . . . eágor streámas, An. 492. egsian, egsung. v. egesian, egesung: egþa. v. egeþe. egþ-wirf?:--Hundehtetig æcera gesáwen and án egþwirf and vi. bidenfate, C. D. B. iii. 367, 38. ehennys. Dele: eh-heóloþe. v. heáh-heoloþe: éh-syne. Dele, and see eág-sýnes: -eht(e). v. -iht(e). éhtan, éhtian. Add:--Éhtende insectatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 8. I. to pursue an enemy, a criminal:--Ic éhtige fýnd míne persequor inimicos meos, Ps. L. 17, 38. For ðæ-acute;m mín mon éht þe ic bodige ymb ðone tóhopan deádra monna æ-acute;ristes de spe et resurrections mortuorum judicor, Past. 362, 3. Hé férde and éhte þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;þenra and mid ealle ádræ-acute;fde, Hml. S. 25, 244. Þá Egyptiscan þe hira æ-acute;r éhton, Ex. 14, 31. Gif æ-acute;nig man Godes ciricgrið ábrece . . . éhte his æ-acute;lc þára þe Godes fréond sí, Ll. Th. i. 340, 8. Ðý læ-acute;s hwelc ðára niéhstena his éhte (persequatur) and gefoo, Past. 167, 4. Engel éhtiende hig angelus persequens eos, Ps. L. 34, 6. Éhtendum insequente, i. persequente, An. Ox. 4749. Éhtende persequente, Kent. Gl. 1042. II. to chase an animal:--Æteówde án ormæ-acute;te heort . . . Placidas him geornlíce æfter férde . . . Placidas stód . . . and áblan his æ-acute;htan . . . 'Eálá Placida, hwí éhtest þú mín?', Hml. S. 30, 28-45. II a. of animals:--Geseah hé scealfran doppetan tó grunde éhtende þæ-acute;ra fixa, Hml. S. 31, 1316. III. to assail, attack, (1) with weapons:--Hié his wæ-acute;ran swíðe éhtende ge mid scotum ge mid stána torfungum, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 14. (1 a) of an animal:--Gyf his næ-acute;dre éhte, Lch. iii. 168, 19. (2) with words, abuse, reproaches:--Tó hwon éhtest þú þás men?, Bl. H. 175, 23. Þá þe hí yrre gesáwene beóð éhtan and wítnian quos irati insequi uidentur, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 67, 11. (3) of things:--Ðeáh
ÉHTEND--ELE-FÆT 185
hine óhtan (=éhtan?) ealle ðá yfela and ealle ðá brógan, Sal. K. p. 84, 11. IV. to persecute, act with malevolence towards:--Ic éhtige infesto, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 34. Ofsláð and oéhteð (oehtad biðon, L.) occident et persequentur, Lk. R. 11, 49. Mið ðý oehtas iúch (eówer héhtende beóþan, R.) cum persecuti uos fuerint, Mt. L. 5, 11. Þá þe éhtiað mé, Ps. L. 34, 3. Éhte &l-bar; éhtigende is (persecutus est) feónd sáwle míne, 142, 3. Hig éhton &l-bar; hig éhtegende wæ-acute;ron, 68, 27. Saulus, hwæt éhtesðú mé? ic eom Ihs þone þú ehtest, Shrn. 58, 29. Gif mec oehtende (-o, L.) wérun and iówih hiá oehtadun, Jn. R. 15, 20. Rómáne crístenra monna éhton, Ors. 6, 6; S. 262, 11. Hé hét crístenra monna éhtan ad persequendos Christianos feralia dispersit edicta, 6, 22; S. 274, 4. Þá éhtegende mé, Ps. L. 118, 150. Fram éhtiendum mé, 30, 16. Oehtigendum, 141, 7. Éhtendum (oehtendum, L.), Mt. R. 5, 44. Oehtendum adversantibus, Rtl. 176, 33. [O. Sax. áhtian: O. H. Ger. áhten persequi, insectari.] v. á-, ge-, oþ-éhtan (-ian). éhtend. Add: I. a pursuer, assailant (cf. éhtan, I, III):--Scipia sæ-acute;de þæt hé þára æ-acute;lces éhtend wolde beón, swá swá his feóndes, þe þæs wordes wæ-acute;re þæt from þóhte Scipio said he would pursue with relentless hostility every one who voted for leaving Rome, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 24. Gyf man méte þ-bar; hé geseón ne mæge, læ-acute;re ic hine þ-bar; hé him wið his éhtend beorge, Lch. iii. 174, 28. II. a persecutor:--Hé (Nero) wæs monna æ-acute;rest éhtend crístenra monna, Ors. 6, 5; S. 262, 5. Oehtende persecutore, Rtl. 64, 16. Hié wæ-acute;ren crístenra monna éhtend, Ors. 6, 10; S. 264, 27. Oehtendum persecutoribus, Mk. L. R. 10, 30. v. eahtend. éhtere. Add:--Domicianus, crístenra manna éhtere, Hml. Th. i. 58, 26. Sauwlus wæs crístenra manna éhtere and cwellere, Shrn. 58, 27. Éhtere Crístes æ-acute;, Bl. H. 187, 5. Codes circena éhtere, Hml. A. 149, 147. On ðám écan wuldre ne wunað nán wiþerwinna, ne nán yfel éhtere þe ús dreccan mage, 78, 146. Se Hæ-acute;lend for his éhterum gebæd, 47, 567. Fore oehterum (persecutoribus) gibidda, Rtl. 44, 30. [O. H. Ger. áhtári persecutor, apparitor.] éhtian. v. éhtan. éhting. Add:--Yrmþa éhtinga calamitatum insectationes, Hpt. Gl. 476, 16. [O. H. Ger. áhtunga persecutio.] v. on-éhting (?). éht-nes. Add:--Oehtnisses persecutionis, Mt. p. 14, 10. Ðá ðe þoliað éhtnysse for rihtwísnysse, Hml, Th. i. 552, 29. On éhtnessum, Bl. H. 171, 17. Oehtnissum, Mk. p. 4, 13. Éhtnesse insectiones (insectationes, Ald. v. éhtung), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 16: 46, 68. [O. H. Ger. áhtnessi persecutio.] eiseg. Add: cf. eislic = egislic, Hpt. Gl. 517, 37. v. eges-lic. el; pl. elle other:--Elle (ðá oðero, L.) genóman æsnas his reliqui tenuerunt servos ejus, Mt. R. 22, 6. v. elles. el-boga. v. eln-boga: elch. v. eolh. elcian. Add: to procrastinate. I. absolute:--Elcaþ differt, i. moratur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 13. Ylde, elcode distulit, moram fecit, 141, 47. Ne hé lange ne elcode, Lch. iii. 434, 24. Elkede (ilkede, ylcodan þá déman) man fram dæge tó dæge, Chr. 999; P. 133, 5. Hí þágit elcodon, Hml. S. 31, 1166. God behét æ-acute;lcum behreówsigendum his synna forgifennysse, ac hé behét nánum elcigendum gewiss líf oð merigen, Hml. Th. ii. 602, 29. Elciendum, Hml. S. 12, 166. Nellen gé elciende eówere heortan áhyrdan, R. Ben. 2, 10. Behreówsigendum mannum hé miltsað, ac hé ne behét þám elcigendum gewiss líf oð merigen, Hml, Th. i. 350, 13. II. with gen.:--Hé elcað his tócymes, Hml. Th. ii. 566, 25. Hé elcode his sleges, 380, 31. III. with prep.:--Hí elciað ongeán ðone deáð, and mid ealle ne forfleóð . . . on ende þisse worulde hí deáðes onfóð. Úre Álýsend ne elcode ná ongeán þone deáð Enoch and Elias delay to meet death, and do not avoid it . . . at the end of this world they will receive death. Our Saviour did not delay to meet death, Hml. Th. i. 308, 2-7. Þæt se Ælmihtiga forgeáfe gódne willan þám seócan hæ-acute;ðenan, þæt hé leng ne elcode tó His geleáfan that the Almighty would give a good will to the sick heathen, that he should not put off longer coming to a belief in Him, ii. 26, 1. IV. with clause:--Nán man ne sceal elcian þæt hé his synna gebéte, Hml. Th. ii. 602, 27: Hml. S. 12, 164. v. ildcian. elcor. Add: else:--Ælcor (ellicor, v. l.) alias, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 239, 2. I. besides:--Ic genom mid mec þreó þúsendo and forlét míne fyrd elcor (the rest of the army) in Fasiacen, Nar. 26, 5. Næs náht elcor (nóht elles, nán þing elles) tó ealles geáres andlyfne búton þ-bar; án (nihil aliud . . . nisi . . .), Gr. D. 57, 2: 290, 21. II. otherwise, in another way:--Gif nasu þyrel weorð . . . Gif nasu ælcor sceard weorð, Ll. Th. i. 14 13. Gif mé seó godcunde gyfu forgyfan wile . . . ; gif hit hwæt ælcor (elcor, elles, v. ll.) bið, ic eft hweorfe (sin alias reuertar), Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 519, 7. Hé ne mihte elcor gewearmigan búton æt fýre, Nar. 18, 15. Hí ne magon elcor beón búton mínre gemynde geendebyrded non sine magna cura ordinata, 3, 15. Hú mæg þ-bar; beón ylcor (elles, v. l.) ongyten búton . . . quid sentiri aliud potest, nisi . . . , Gr. D. 315, 1. III. as an alternative, as a substitute:--Wyrc tó duste oþþe elcor gníd on wín, Lch. i. 368, 15. Þá þe wé ne magon ongytan in þám god&dash-uncertain;cundan dóme wé sculan ús þe má ondræ-acute;dan þonne elcor reccan (timere magis quam discutere debemus), Gr. D. 301, 12. IV. if not, under other conditions, on another supposition:--Gif hé bið cealdre gecyndo, þonne cymð æfter feówertigum; elcor cymð æfter fíftigum wintra, Lch. ii. 284, 21. Þæt weorc byþ of þæ-acute;re gife geseald, nalles seó gifu of þám weorce, elcor (elles, v. l., alioquin) ne byþ seó gifu Godes gifu, Gr. D. 33, 5: 274, 16. Elcor si quo minus (v. Jn. 14, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 20. IV a. after a negative clause, if so:--Behaldeþ þ-bar; gé eówre sóþfestnisse ne dóan fore monnum . . . elles &l-bar; elcur (alioquin = elcor elioquin, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 20: 30, 63) gé ne habbaþ leán, Mt. R. 6, 1. Ne menn geótaþ wín neówe in wínbelgas alde; elcur &l-bar; elles (alioquin) tóbersteþ þá belgas ealde, 9, 17. Elcur nú, Lk. L. 5, 36, 37. V. elsewhere:--Seó fæ-acute;mne gá on mynster oððe ælcor on hire clæ-acute;nnysse hig healde eat puella in monasterium, vel alibi in castitate se contineat, Ll. Th. ii. 148, 4. v. ælcor in Dict., and elcra; elles. elcora, elcra; adv. Else, otherwise:--Ac elcra, elles hú sed secus, i. aliter (ellcra, Hpt. Gl. 481, 47), An. Ox. 3202. Hwylc beren mæ-acute;nde hé ðonne elcora (elles, Bl. H. 39, 27) bútan heofona ríce?, ib. note. Wæs his rest on his hæ-acute;ran oððe elcora (elles, Bl. H. 227, 11) on nacodre eorðan . . . 'Ne gedafenað crístenan men þ-bar; hé elcora (elles, Bl. H. 227, 14) dó,' Nap. 20. Gif hé elcra (ælcra, v. l.) þurh tóþundennesse gedyrstlæ-acute;cð si aliter presumpserit, R. Ben. 113, 12. v. elcor; elles. elcra; adj. Substitute (?): elcran; adv. Otherwise:--Wið manegum ádlum þ-bar; deáh, ðá ðe cumað of oferfyllo and of yflum wæ-acute;tum. Gif hié cumen of oferfyllo, mid spiweðan hý mon sceal lytlian. Gif hié þonne cumað of óþrum biterum and yfelum wæ-acute;tum, þá þe wyrceað óman, þonne beóþ þá elcran tó stillanne the inflammations are to be reduced by other means (than emetics), Lch. ii. 178, 14. v. elcra; adv. elcung. Substitute:--Hýrsumnes bútan elcunge obedientia sine mora, R. Ben. 19, 14, 19: 47, 12. Bútan æ-acute;lcere elcunge, 131, 5. Hát mé nú fullian bútan elcunge, Hml. S. 3, 607. Þú ús mid elcunge geswænc&dash-uncertain;test, Ap. Th. 19, 26. Hé wiðcwæð mid langsumere elcunge diu negando distulit, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 6. v. eldcung in Dict. eld. v. ild: eldcung. Add: v. ildcian, elcung: elde. v. ilde: eldcend-lic. v. ildend-lic. eldne?:--Eldne hinnuli capini ( = ? elone (elene) hinnula campana), Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 54. eldo. v. ildu: eldra, eldran. v. ildra, ildran: eldre dele. v. ildra: eldung. v. ilding. ele, es; m. Add: and n.:--Balzamum se deórweorðesta ele, Nar. 36, 32. Wé tó dæg sceolan dæ-acute;lan úrne ele on þreó wísan gehálgodne . . . hálig ele, óþer is crisma, and seóccra manna ele: and gé sceolan habban þreó ampullan gearuwe tó þam þrým elum, Ll. Th. ii. 390, 2-7. Grénes eles, Lch. ii. 180, 11. Eles gecynd bið þ-bar; hé beorhtor scíneþ þonne wex on sceafte, Bl. H. 127, 36. Oeles olei, Lk. L. 16, 6. Of ole de oleo, Mt. L. 25, 8. Mið ole (oele, R.), Mk. 6, 13. Seóþ on ele . . . dó þonne weax on þ-bar; ele, Lch. ii. 234, 10. Ðone ele (oele, v. l.), Past. 369, 19, 11. Ele áwringan of byrgum, Gr. D. 250, 22. Hí ðicgeð on dám earde ele on heora bigleofum swá swá wé dóð buteran, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 16. Ne genómun oele, Mt. L. R. 25, 3. v. fulluht-, smirwung-ele. ele-bacen. Add:--Þá sceolon beón elebacene (æle bracene, Thw.) and wearme in sartagine oleo conspersa frigetur; offerent eam calidam, Lev. 6, 21. ele-beám. Add:--Oelebeám oliva, Rtl. 65, 35. Úp tó ðám ealdan elebeáme, C. D. v. 194, 3. Tó ðám elebeáme, 297, 20. On æ-acute;nne elebeám, 374, 21. Andlang hagan on ðone elebeám, 70, 23. Mór oelebeáma (-beómes, R.) mons oliuarum, Mk. L. 11, 1: 14, 26. On móre oelebeáma (-beóma), 13, 3. [O. H. Ger. oli-baum.] elebeám-stybb the stump of an olive tree:--On þone elebeámstyb, C. D. iii. 430, 26. ele-bearu (-o), wes; m. An olive grove:--Oelebearwes dún mons Oliueti, Mt. R. 21, 1: 26, 30. Mór oelebearwes (olebearua, L.) mons oliuarum, Lk. R. 22, 39. Mór elebearues mons Oliveti, Mt. L. 26, 30. Oelebearuu, Lk. L. 19, 29. Olebearu, 21, 37. ele-berge. Add:--Seó tíd þ-bar; man sceolde eleberigean somnian colligendae olivae tempus, Gr. D. 50, 10. Eleberigan (-berian), 28. Men wrungun elebergean (olivas) on þæ-acute;re treddan . . . Hí náht ne geháwedon flówan þæs eles of þám elebergum, 250, 13-26. [O. L. Ger. oli-beri: O. H. Ger. oli-beri oliva.] ele-byt. For example substitute:--Æ-acute;renu elebyt lenticula, Wrt. Voc. Ii. 50, 75. v. byt: electre, v. elehtre. ele-drósna; pl. Lees of oil, oil-dregs:--Genim þysse wyrte seáw mid eledrósnum gemencged, Lch. i. 310, 17. [O. H. Ger. oli-truosin amurca.] Cf. eles drosna under ele. ele-fæt. Add:--Gé sceolan habban þreó ampullan gearuwe tó þám þrým elum, for ðan ðe wé ne durran dón hí tógædere on ánum elefate, Ll. Th. ii. 390, 8. Ampellan oððe elefæt legithum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 76. Genim þysse wyrte sæ-acute;des án elefæt ful and twégen bollan fulle wæteres, Lch. i. 300, 2. Áfyll ðín elefæt (imple cornu tuum oleo, 1 Sam. 16, 1), Hml. Th. ii. 64, 6. Hé hét áwurpan út þæt glæsene fæt mid ele mid ealle . . . hét eft áhebban þæt elefæt, 178, 31. Oelefæt
186 ELE-GREÓFA--ELN
full smirinise alabastrum ungenti, Lk. L. 7, 37. [O. H. Ger. oli-faz alabastrum.] ele-greófa, an; m. An oil-pot (v. greófa); or fibrous material saturated with oil (?) (cf. O. H. Ger. grinbo v. pfanna frixorium, cremium vel siccamina lignorum: Ger. griebe fibrous remains of lard, &c. after being fried):--Elegreóuena naptarum (the passage is: incendia naptarum fomite succensa: cf. heordena, tyrwena naptarum, An. Ox. 1649. The glosser may have thought of the fire as fed by oil from cans, or by tow soaked in oil), An. Ox. 7, 87: 8, 99. ele-horn, es; n. A horn for oil:--Elehorn lecitho, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 43. elehtre. Add: electre, elot(h)r:--Elotr, elothr electrum, Txts. 59, 735. Elehtre, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 5. Electre, 79, 10: An. Ox. 56, 382. Elehtre maliterre, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 68: maura, ii. 58, 30. ele-lænde. Add: v. el-lende: ele-land. Add: v. el-land: ele-leáf(?):--Eleleáfes stelan, Lch. ii. 272, 23. Heleleáfes moran, Lch. iii. 18, 26. ele-leást, e; f. Lack of oil:--For eleleáste, Gr. D. 44, 21. ele-lendisc. Add:--On stówe elelendiscre in loco peregrinationis, Ps. L. 118, 54. Elelendisc extorrem, Hpt. Gl. 412, 74. Elendisc, An. Ox. 275. Æielendiscne, 11, 21. [Kumeð þes helendisse Mon . . . Mon elelendis he is icleped for he is of unkuþe þode, O. E. Hml. i. 81, 32.] ele-sealf. Add:--Þæ-acute;re getreówan elesealfe nardi pistici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 41. Elesealfe ambrosia, 2, 34: nardo, 74, 67: 60, 54: Hpt. Gl. 405, 48. eleþ. Substitute: eleþ. l. éþel. ele-tredde, an; f. An oil-press, press in which olives are crushed:--Wæ-acute;ron feáwa eleberian . . . hét hé þá gegaderian and dón on eletreddan (in praelo), Gr. D. 50, 29. Of þæ-acute;re eletreddan (ex prelo) næ-acute;nige gemete æ-acute;nig dæ-acute;l eles út eóde, 251, 2. ele-treów. Add:--Ne ætýwde æ-acute;nig wæstm on þám eletreówum fructus in oleis nullus appareret, Gr. D. 50, 11. Treówcynn eletreówum gelíce arbores similes oliuae, Nar. 36, 31. ele-twíg. l. -twig, and add:--Eletwiges oleastri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 7. elfetu. v. ilfette: elh, elha. v. eolh. el-hygd. Substitute: Alienation of mind, ecstasy, and add:--Se engcel his mód gegráp and gelæ-acute;dde in ellhygd búton him sylfum angelus ejus mentem in ecstasim rapuit extra se, Gr. D. 108, 4. Élíg. Add:--On ðæ-acute;m londe þe wé nemnað æt Élíe, Shrn. 94, 27. Élíg-mynster the monastery of Ely:--Heó wearð gehádod tó abbadissan on Élígmynstre, Hml. S. 20, 38. ell, es; m. (v. u.) The letter l:--Uelim on ánum elle . . . uellem on twám ellum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 200, 5, 6. el-land. Add: [Til eillandes þir þam drou, C. M. 2189.] v. ele-land: ellarn. l. ellaern, and see ellen: elle others. v. el: elle elder&dash-uncertain;tree. v. ellen. ellen strength. Add:--In elne in agonia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 48. Hé áweóx in gástlicum elne in spirituali zelo excreverat, Gr. D. 205, 19. Swá hwæt swá wé tó góde dóþ on elne gástlices mægenes, Bl. H. 29, 9. Swá hwylc swá on elne oþ his ende wunað qui perseveraverit usque in finem, 171, 25. Bæd ic þá fyrde þ-bar; hié hæfdon gód ellen þára þinga þe ús on becwómon orabam Macedones ne aduersis casibus cederent, Nar. 14, 22. Ic syngode þurh ásolcennysse þá þá mé gód ne lyste dón ne nán ellen niman tó æ-acute;nigum godan weorce did not apply myself zealously to any good work, Angl. xi. 113, 45. [v. N. E. D. elne.] ellen elder-tree. Add: ellern (-aern), elle:--Ellaen, ellae, ellaern sambucus, Txts. 94, 893. Elle sambuca, 109, 1131. Ellen sambucus, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 67: actis vel sambucus, 69, 31. Elnes rind, Lch. ii. 230, 14. In tó gryddeles elrene, of gryddeles elrene in tó ðára smalan ác, C. D. B. i. 117, 27. Usque ad ellerne, C. D. iii. 447, 31. Tó ðám ellene, v. 226, 14. On ðæt ellen; of ðám ellenne, iii. 85, 8. On ðæt æ-acute;nlýpe ellyn; ðonne of ðan ellynne, v. 398, 28. Petram recte contra le ellarne, iii. 393, 5. Þá gemearr þe man drífð . . . on ellenum and eác on óðrum mislicum treówum (for the elder as a sacred tree see Grmm. D. M. p. 651 (trans.)), Ll. Th. ii. 248, 5. [For ellen in place-names v. ellen-beorh (ellern-, elle-, elles-), -crundel, -cumb, -ford (elle-), -wyl, -worþig, C. D. vi. 284.] ellen-asce, an; f. Elder-ash:--Wyrc him leáge of ellenahsan, Lch, ii. 338, 25. ellen-campian. Substitute for quotations:--Ellencampedon agonizarunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 5. ellen-dæ-acute;d. Add: [O. Sax. ellean-dád.] el-lende; adj. Dele last two quotations, and add:--Afiniculum ellende a finibus procul, Txts. 39, 99. [O. Sax. eli-lendi: O. H. Ger. el(i)-lenti peregrinus, exul.] el-lende, es; n. Foreign parts:--Oþþe on ellende (ælþeóde, v. l.) oððe on heora ágenre gecýþþe, Bt. 27, 3; F. 98, 34. On ellende apud exteras nationes, 27, 4; F. 100, 10. In ellende &l-bar; in elðióde gefoerde peregre profectus est, Mt. R. 21, 33. On ellende færende peregre proficiscens, 25, 14. [O. Sax. eli-lendi: O. H. Ger. el(i)-lenti trans&dash-uncertain;migratio, exilium.] ellenga. v. eallunga. ellen-gráfa, an; m. An elder-grove:--On ellengráfan; fram ellengráfan, C. D. B. ii. 469, 27. ellen-hete, es; m. Jealousy:--Ic ondette . . . ellenhete and níð, Angl. xi. 98, 26. ellen-læ-acute;ca. For 'pugil . . . Cot. 15' substitute:--Ellenlæ-acute;ca (-e, MS.) agonteta ( = agonotheta), Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 38. Ellenlæ-acute;ca agontea, ii. 8, 11. Cf. ellen-campian. ellen-leás. Add: [Herrsummnesse iss unstrang wiþþutenn meocnesse, meocnesse iss ellennlæs wiþþutenn herrsummnesse, Orm. 10908.] ellen-lic; adj. Courageous, valiant:--Ellenlic gewinn, Hml. S. 23 b, 2. ellen-róf. Add: [O. Sax. ellean-róf.] ellen-stybb, -stubb, es; m. An elder-stump:--Æt þæne ellenstyb; of ðám stybb, C. D. iii. 24, 3. On ðone ellenstyb, 437, 19. Ellenstub, 10, 17: 25, 21. Of ðá(m) ellenstubbe on ðane óðerne ellenstubbe, vi. 102, 25. Usque le ellerne stubbe, iii. 407, 25. On þá ellenstybbas; þonne of þám ellenstybban, C. D. B. iii. 396, 30. ellen-tán, es; m. An elder-twig:--Ellentánas and áctánas, Lch. ii. 322, 19. ellen-treów, es; n. An elder-tree:--Tunc in uiam publicam usque sambucum quam uocitant ellentreów, C. D. iii. 379, 15. ellen-wód; adj. Add:--Andig, ellenwód zelotypus, An. Ox. 364. ellen-wódian. Add:--Emulari, i. imitari, vel ellenwódian, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 43. ellen-wyrttruma, an; m. A root of elder:--Ellenwyrttruman rind, Lch. ii. 270, 3. el-leoht, es; n. The incorrect use (elision f) of l:--Elleohtes lauta&dash-uncertain;cismi ( = labdacismi; cf. laudacismi ðæ-acute;re uncyste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 33), An. Ox. 5471. Cf. em-leoht. ellern. v. ellen. elles. Add: I. with indef. or interrog. pronouns, or indeterminate numeral words:--Búton hit mid úrum hláforde sý, oððon elles hwylc þe máran Godes ege habbe, Wlfst. 269, 12. Gif him sylfum ælles hwæt sæ-acute;le . . . elles hwæt, C. D. i. 311, 12, 13. Mid elles hwám gerénod, Bt. 14, 3; F. 46, 14. Hwæt is elles ðiós gewítendlice sibb búton swelce hit sié sum swæð ðæ-acute;re écean sibbe?, Past. 351, 24. For hwám wæs elles . . . búton for ðæ-acute;m ðe . . ., 389, 32. Elles æ-acute;lc óþer þing bútan þysum sý gehealden reliqua omnia impleantur, R. Ben. 34, 13, Ne gehýrde næ-acute;nig man on his múþe óht elles nefne Crístes lof, Bl. H. 223, 36. Wæs se bigleofa gemétt and nán ðing elles, Hml. Th. i. 76, 19. Hé elles nán þincg ne cwæ-acute;ð, Hml. S. 23 b, 616. Nán mann ne mihte ðencan embe náht elles bútan . . ., Chr. 995; P. 130, 10. Eall þæt manncynnes elles wæs, eall hit ádranc, Wlfst. 10, 13. I a. referring to a substantive with pronominal &c. adj. (cf. I):--Hwylc beren mæ-acute;nde hé elles búton heofona ríce?, Bl. H. 39, 27. Þ-bar; man æ-acute;lc beboden fæsten healde, sí hit Ymbrenfæsten, sí hit Lengctenfæsten, sí hit elles óðer fæsten, Ll. Th. i. 368, 22. Elles óðre fæstena healde man, 308, 18. Hwæþer þys sý Ephesa byrig þe elles æ-acute;nig óþer, Hml. S. 23, 743. Hit wæs elles feáwum mannum cúð, Chr. 1043; P. 164, 3. II. with pronominal adverbs. (1) local:--Wæs eorðstyrung on Deórbý and elles gehwæ-acute;r . . . and eác þ-bar; wilde fýr on Deórbýscíre micel yfel dyde and gehwæ-acute;r elles, Chr. 1049; P. 167, 25, 27. Elles hwider aliorsum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 25. Áwhyder oþþe elles hwyder usquam aut aliorsum, An. Ox. 7, 376. Elles hwanune aliunde, Scint. 33, 2: R. Ben. I. 70, 1. (2) of manner:--Elcra, elles hú secus, i. aliter, An. Ox. 3202. Hit ne sý þ-bar; se láreów þe him tela tæ-acute;ce him sylf elles hú dó, Ll. Th. ii. 418, 4. III. otherwise, differently:--Elles aliter, An. Ox. 1380: ceterum, 5183. Ne gespræc hé ná þý þe hé hit wolde forðbringan, ac elles beótigende non proferendo, sed minando, Gr. D. 152, 16. Búton þú elles wylle sin aliter tibi videtur, Num. 11, 15. Gif hé elles déð, Hml. Th. i. 266, 14: Hml. S. 27, 73. Gehwá dyde swá, and elles ne dorston, 23, 30. Saul elles ne meahte his wambe geclæ-acute;nsigan, búton hé tó feltúne eóde, Past. 197, 23. Ne gedafenað þ-bar; hé elles dó, búton swá hé on axan licge, Bl. H. 227, 14. Oððe mid rihte oððe elles, Chr. 1085; P. 217: Ll. Th. i. 236, 4. III a. elsewhere:--Elles aliorsum, An. Ox. 2, 252. IV. else, under other conditions:--Ne mæg ðæt scip nó stille gestondan, búton hit ankor gehæbbe, oððe mon mid róðrum ongeán tió; elles hit gelent mid ðý streáme, Past. 445, 13. V. else, as an alternative:--Wæs his seó æþeleste ræst on his hæ-acute;ran oþþe elles on nacodre eorðan, Bl. H. 227, 11. v. el; adj.; elcor. ellm. Dele, and see ellen: ellor. Add: [O. Sax. ellior.] elm. Add:--Elm ulmus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 4. Genim elmes rind, Lch. ii. 52, 9. Elmes drænc a drink made with elm rind, 66, 25. Cf. Elmleáh as a place name, C. D. iv. 70, 3, 13. elm-boga. v. eln-boga: elmestlic. v. ælmes-lic. Elmed-sæ-acute;te (-an); pl. The inhabitants of Elmet, the ancient British Loidis, an independent district in Yorkshire:--Elmedsæ-acute;tan (Elmet-, Elmeth- in Latin MSS.) landes is syx hund hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 17. Cf. In monasterio . . . quod est in silua Elmete, Bd. 2, 14. eln. Add:--Eln ulna, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 10. Cubitum fæðm betwux
ELN-BOGA--ENDE 187
elboga[n] and handwyrste, palmus span vel handbred, ulna eln vel spanning betwux þúman and scitefingre, 43, 51-53. Hé geseah hí úp áhefene swá swá mannes elne fram þæ-acute;re eorðan, Hml. S. 23 b, 274. eln-boga. Add:--Elnboga cuba, se earm betweónan elnbogan and handwyrste cubitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 60, 61. Elnboga vel fæþm cubitum, elnboga vel hondwyrst cuba, i. ulna, 137, 38, 40. Elboga cuba, i. 43, 50. Gif men sié se earm mid honda mid ealle of ácorfen beforan elmbogan (el-, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 96, 29. An elmbogan in ulmam, Germ. 396, 156. v. ele-, elm-boga in Dict. elnian. Add: to gain strength:--Geunne þé éce Drihten æcera wexendra and wrídendra, eácniendra and elniendra, Lch. i. 402, 5. [v. N. E. D. elne. Goth. aljanon aemulari: O. H. Ger. ellinón aemulari, agonizare: Icel. elna to grow stronger (of disease).] elnung. Add: I. encouragement, comfort:--Hé æfter þysum geþance teáh him elnunge tó be dæ-acute;le after this thought he took comfort to himself in some measure, Hml. S. 23, 524. II. zeal:--Hé mid geornfulre elnunge úp árísende wæs, Hml. S. 31, 251. [Mi Iesu, þu beodest þin elning . . . and we wendeð us þer from and buggeð worldes froure, O. E. Hml. i. 201, 2. O. H. Ger. ellinunga, elnunga aemulatio.] elotr. v. elehtre: elpen-bæ-acute;nen, -bán. v. elpend-bæ-acute;nen, -bán. elpend. Add:--Ylpend elefans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 81. On horsum and on, múlum and on olfendum and on elpendum equis et mulis et elephantis et camelis, Nar. 9, 15. [O. H. Ger. helfant. From Latin.] v. elpend-bán; ylp. elpend-bæ-acute;nen; adj. Ivory:--Of þínum elpanbæ-acute;nenum húsum . . . Þá elpanbæ-acute;nenan hús tácniað rihtwísra manna heortan, Ps. Th. 44, 10. From stepum elpanbaennum a gradibus eburneis, Ps. Srt. 44, 9. [O. H. Ger. helfent-peinín eburneus.] v. ylpen-bæ-acute;nen in Dict. elpend-bán, es; n. An elephant's tusk, ivory:--Elpendbaan, elpendesbán ebor; Txts. 59, 713. Elpanbán oððe elpend ( = elpendbán?; but cf. O. H. Ger. elafant ebor; elefant-ín, -isc eburneus) ebor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 73.Úton his brýdbúras wæ-acute;ron elpendbánum geworhte, Nar. 5, 5. [O. H. Ger. helfent-bein ebur.] v. ylpen-bán in Dict. elpend-tóþ, es; m. An elephant's tusk:--Elpendtóþ eburneus dens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 37. elra. Add: élra(?)=eglra; cpve. of egle. el-reord. Add:--Mid þý hí þá ellreordan (elreordigan, ell-, v. ll.) ongéton qui cum cogniti essent a barbaris, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 601, 10. Ne myhton ælreorde þeóde hergian on þá, Shrn. 156, 24. [O. H. Ger. eli-rart alienigena.] el-reordig. Add:--Þá oferhygdlican gedyrstignesse þæs elreordgan kyninges the overweening presumption of the barbarian king, Nar. 19, 12. Mec þás forealdodan elreordegan bysmergeað me illudi a barbaris senibus existimavi, 25, 26. Micel fyrd þæ-acute;ra elreordigra (barbarorum)) 17, 9. Þ-bar; syndon þá wyrstan men and elreordigestan, 36, 25. v. el-reord. el-þeód. Add:--Hé in elðióde gefoerde peregre profectus est, Mt. R. 21, 33. ¶ especially in reference to enforced absence from a person's native country:--Ðolian earfeðu suá suá mon sceal on elðióde labores velut in aliena pati, Past. 253, 11. On elþeóde ádræ-acute;fan in exilium agere, Ors. 5, 9; S. 232, 20. Hé hét þá crístnan . . . gebringan on elþeóde . . . Þá hét hé þæt mon þá crístnan eft gebróhte on heora earde (de exsiliis revocavit), 6, 30; S. 282, 17. Sume hé on elðióde him wið feó gesealde 3, 9; S. 126, 16. Eall þæt folc on ellþeóde him wið feoh gesealde reliquos sub corona vendidit, Bos. 64, 11. On ellþeóde forsendan, 3, 7; Bos. 62, 35 note. [Alþeodene gold, Laym. 2327.] el-þeódgian, -þeódian; p. ode To be in foreign parts, to travel to or live in a foreign land:--Foerde fearr &l-bar; ellðiódegde peregre profectus est, Mt. L. 21, 33. Ellðeódigde &l-bar; fearr færende wæs, Lk. L. 15, 13. Ellðiódade, Mk. L. 13, 34. Wilnade hé elðiódgian (-þeódigan, -þeódian, v. ll.) cupiens peregrinari, Bd. 5, 7; Sch. 585, 15. v. ge-elþeódian. el-þeódgung, -þeódung, e; f. A being in a foreign land, living or going abroad:--In foresetenesse elþeódgunge (-þeódunge, v. l.) proposito peregrinandi, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 465, 15. el-þeódig. Add:--Ælþeódig peregrinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 65. Ðá elðeódigan bargina (cf. bargine, peregrine; barrigenae, peregrinae, Angl. xiii. 332), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 29: 12, 13. I. of persons, (1) expressing relation to one person of another, of another race, foreign, stranger:--Githro, ðeáh hé hæ-acute;ðen and elðiódig (-ðeód, v. l.) wæ-acute;re, tæ-acute;lde Móyses Moyses Iethro alienigenae reprehensione judicatur, Past. 131, 13. Wé geleófað on Drihten þyses ælþeódigan mannes, Bl. H. 247, 4. Sécaþ sumne ælþeódigne man þæs nama is Andreas, 239, 33. Hé læ-acute;dde þá elðeódgan (æll-, v. l.) æ-acute;rendracan on his máðmhús venientibus ad se alienigenis aromatum cellas ostendit, Past. 39, 3. (2) of local relation, living in another land than one's own:--Hé wende tó Scottum, þæt hé ælþeódig on læ-acute;re geðuge, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 19. Hé dæ-acute;lde þæ-acute;re cyrcan máðmas ælðeódigun ðearfum, i. 418, 17. ¶ figuratively:--Swelce hé sié elðiédig (æl-, v. l.) on ðissum middangearde, Past. 140, 20. Wé synd on þisse worlde ælþeódige, Bl. H. 23, 3. (3) stranger to, alien from:--Elðídig (ælðiódig, v. l.) from Gode auctori extraneus, Past. 140, 21. I a. used substantively, a foreigner, stranger:--Fordwán se foresæ-acute;da ælðeódiga, Hml. Th. ii. 286, 22. Þás ealle úp cóman for þissum ælþeódigum (St. Andrew in Mermedonia), Bl. H. 245, 35. Swá wé dydon on þisne ælþeódigan, 247, 13. In bibyrignisa ellðiódigra (elðeódigra, R.) in sepulturam peregrinorum, Mt. L. 27, 7. From hellðiódigum ab alienis, 17, 26. Sume hé on elþiódige forsende, Ors. 3, 7; S. 120, 13. Hé þæt folc on ellþeódge him wið feó gesealde reliquos sub corona vendidit, 3, 9; S. 124, 6. II. of a country, foreign:--Sum ríce man wolde faran on ælðeódigne eard, Hml. Th. ii. 548, 26. el-þeódige; adv. In or to foreign parts, abroad:--Ðe gingra suno elðiódge foerende wæs (peregre profectus est), Lk. R. 15, 13. el-þeódiglic; adj. Foreign, strange:--Twégen Godes þeówas on ælþeódiglicum gegyrlan, Shrn. 99, 32. el-þeódiglíce. Add:--Ælþeódilíce peregre, Mk. 13, 14. Ælþeódelíce, An. Ox. 284. el-þeódignes. Add: absence from one's own country, generally that which is a result of compulsion or of a sense of religious duty, exile, banishment, pilgrimage:--Wræcsíð exilium, ælðeódignes peregrinatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 37. I. literal:--In forsetenesse elþeódignesse proposito peregrinandi, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 465, 15. Tó elðeódignesse ad incolatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 47. Tó ælþyódinessa, An. Ox. 11, 25. Þrié Scottas cómon of Hibernia, þonon hí hí bestæ-acute;lon, for þon þe hí woldon for Godes lufan on elþiódignesse beón, hí ne róhton hwæ-acute;r, Chr. 891; P. 82, 21. Hé wolde for Godes lufon on elþeódignesse lifian (peregrinam ducere uitam), Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 276, 7. Hé (St. Luke) wæs Paulus geféra in æ-acute;lce elðeódignesse, Shrn. 138, 28. Hé his eard forlæ-acute;te for Godes lufon, and on ælþeódignysse fare (peregre proficiscatur), Ll. Th. ii. 224, 9. II. figurative, of this world:--Elhðeódignysse his on þyses lífes langférnysse peregrinationis suae in hujus uitae longinquitate, Scint. 29, 1. Wé habbaþ nédþearfe þ-bar; wé ongyton þá blindnesse úre ælþeódignesse; wé send on þisse worlde ælþeódignesse, Bl. H. 23, 2. On ðisse elðídignesse (ælðeód-, v. l.), Past. 252, 18. Ðý læ-acute;s ús weorðe tó wópe and tó elðiódignesse ðæs écean lífes ðæt ðæt ús on ðisse elðiódignesse tó fultume gelæ-acute;ned is, 389, 5. Hé ús gesóhte on þás ælþeódignesse, Bl. H. 11, 35. el-þeódisc. Add:--Æ-acute;ghwylc man þe on þæ-acute;re ceastre cóm ælþeódisc, hié hine genámon and his eágan út ástungon, Bl. H. 229, 10. Of elþeódiscre bargina (v. elþeódig), Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 13. [Laym. alþeodisc.] el-þeódlíce; adv. Abroad:--Ælfþeódlíce peregre, Hpt. Gl. 413, 10. v. el-þeódiglíce. el-þeódung. v. el-þeódgung: el-wiht. v. æl-wiht in Dict.: emban, embe-fær. v. ymb, ymb-fær in Dict.: embehtian. v. ambehtan. emb-rin. Substitute: embrin (-en), æmbern an urn:--Embrin bothoma (the m is altered into ni, Corp. Gl. H. 25, 146), Wülck. Gl. 9, 18. Embren bothoma, 358, 19. Æmbern bothonia, 195, 20. Embrin balus, 275, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. eimberin urna; bothoma, urna, i. eimber, E. S. viii. pp. 153, 154.] v. amber. emb-stemn. Dele, and see stefn a turn, in Dict.: emdenes. v. endemes. emel. Substitute: es; m., and add:--Emil, æmil curculio, Txts. 55, 613: gurgulio, 67, 1003. Emel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 26: i. 281, 47: brucus, Ps. Srt. 104, 34. Hú Bonefatius áflígde þá emelas . . . Gemétte hé þone wyrttún beón oferwrigenne mid micelre menieo emela . . . Hé þá bewende hine tó þám emelum (ad erucas), Gr. D. 66, 31-67, 11. emer. v. omer in Dict.: emertung, l. smertung. v. smeortung. em-leoht, es; n. The incorrect use (elision?) of m:--Emleohtes motacismi ( = metacismi), An. Ox. 5473. Cf. el-leoht. emm, es; m. The lettter m. v. preceding word, and cf. ell: emnettan. v. efnettan. énd. l. end in. [Cf. O. Frs. end, ande in.] ende. Add: I. local. (1) the extremity or outermost part, boundary of space:--Se móna went his hrigc tó þæ-acute;re sunnan, þ-bar; is se sinewealta ende þe þæ-acute;r onlýht byð, Lch. iii. 242, 14. Ic wæs áheáwen holtes on ende, Kr. 29. Sæ-acute;fæsten landes act ende, Exod. 128. Wæ-acute;ges æt ende, 466. Æt meres ende, An. 221. On Rómwara ríces ende ymb þæs wæteres stæð, El. 59. Fram þysse eorðan ende ab extremo terrae, Ps. Th. 134, 7. Seó sunne gæ-acute;ð on æfnunge under þyssere eorðan . . . heó eft on óþerne ende úp ástíhð, Lch. iii. 240, 17. (1 a) a limit of magnitude or multitude:--Micelnise his nis ende magnitudinis ejus non est finis, Ps. Srt. 144, 3. (1 b) the part of a surface near the boundary:--Hæcgwerde gebyreð þ-bar; man his geswinces leán gecnáwe on þám endum ðe tó etenlæ-acute;se licgan (in eam partem segetis que pascuis adjacet), Ll. Th. i. 440, 13. (2) a region, quarter, cf. side. (a) of the world:--On feówer endum þyses middangeardes (per quatuor mundi cardines) . . . on eáste&dash-uncertain;weardum . . ., Ors. 2, 1; S. 58, 31: Bl. H. 93, 5: 95, 13. (b) a district of a country, especially an official division:--Hé hié on þone bismerlecestan eard gesette, þæt wæs on ðæ-acute;m ýtemestan ende his monna cum foedissima ignominia in exercitu Antigoni dispersi sunt, Ors. 3, 11; S. 146, 35. Bidde ic míne arce&b-tilde; and ealle míne leód&b-tilde;., þ-bar; hý ealle neód&dash-uncertain;fulle beón ymbe Godes gerihta æ-acute;lc on his ende þe heom betæ-acute;ht is, Cht. E. 230, 15. Hæsten hergode on his ríce þone ilcan ende þe his cumpæder healdan sceolde, Chr. 894; P. 87, 1. Hé cóm intó Afenan múðan and hergode ofer eall þone ende, 1067; P. 203, 12. (c) a division of an army:--Hé fór on þone ende Hannibales folces þe hé self on wæs, Ors.
188 ENDE-BYRD -- ENDE-BYRDNES
4, 9; S. 192, 12. Hé beseah tó þæ-acute;re swýðran healfe . . . and hí tódrifon þone ende, ac him æfter eóde þ-bar; óðer gefylce, Hml. S. 25, 669. (d) quarters in a building :-- Heó is genyrwed on þone ende þe þá gesceádwísan wuniað, Hml. Th. i. 536, 19. (e) in an indefinite sense, side, quarter :-- Beó man georne ymbe feós bóte æ-acute;ghwár on earde, and ymb burhbóte on æ-acute;ghwylcan ende, Ll. Th. i. 310, 23 : 322, 32 : Wlfst. 268, 6. (3) the extremity of a line or long object :-- Ðá stánas licggeað æt æ-acute;lcre stræ-acute;te ende, Past. 133, 9. Hwílum ic on wicge ríde herges on ende, Rä. 78, 8. Ende calcem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 34. Æfter stræ-acute;ta endum, Past. 135, 3. (3 a) part of the human body (?) :-- Gif nýten sig mannes ende besmiten si bestia a viro sit polluta, Ll. Th. ii. 144, 10. (4) part, proportion (v. N. E. D. end, 5 c) :-- Hé him ánum deádum lytle mildheortnesse gedyde . . . þe hé siþþan nánum ende (not at all, in no instance) his cynne gedón nolde, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 17. Hé ofslóh mycelne ende þes folces (mycel folc, má þonne .xxx. gódera þegena bútan óðrum folce, v. ll.), Chr. 1052 ; P. 178, 9. II. with reference to time or serial order. (1) close of a period, conclusion of an action or continuous state or course of events :-- Aldres ende, B. 822. Him weorðeð ende lífes, Ph. 365. Ende cymeð dógorrímes, 484. Wuldres ende, An. 1059. Ende næ-acute;fre þínes wræces weorðeð, 1384. Þ-bar; wite þe næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig ende ne becymeþ, Bl. H. 51, 31. Gefeá bútan ende, Hml. Th. i. 460, 19. Á bútan æ-acute;nigum ende, Nar. 49, 19. Þá wæs hyra tíres æt ende, Jud. 272 : Dóm. 2 : Cri. 1030. Is nú ende feor þæt wé sceolun ætsomne súsel þrowian it is far from the end of the time during which we must suffer together, i. e. our sufferings will never end, Sat. 40. Oð his lífes ende, Chr. 709; P. 41, 35. Þes dæg hæfð æ-acute;lcere wucan frymþe and ende, Bl. H. 133, 6. Gewinnes ende gereccan, Gú. 106. Ðisses eorðweges ende gescrífan, Ps. Th. 118, 87. Oþ ende in finem, 102, 9 : 111, 8. Wiþ ende, 67, 16: 73, 10. (1 a) the end of all things :-- Beóð fela frecednyssa on mancynne æ-acute;r þan þe se ende becume, Hml. Th. i. 2, 30. Hé eft æt þám ende eallum wealdeð monna cynne, Gn. Ex. 137. (2) the concluding part of a period, action, &c. :-- On ðínum endum in novissimis tuis, Kent. Gl. 707. Endas extrema, 483. (3) the terminal point of a series, in phrases expressing completeness :-- God is fruma and ende æ-acute;lces gódes, Bt. 80, 10. Cyninga wuldor, fruma and ende (cf. Ego sum α et α, principium et finis, dicit Dominus Deus, Rev. 1, 8), An. 556. Ic þé secgan wille ór and ende, 649. Ongeat cyning ord and ende þæs þe him ýwed wæs, Dan. 162. From orde oþILLEGIBLE ende forð, El. 590. Ór gecýðan oð ende forð, Jul. 353. (4) termination of existence :-- Ealle þá gewítaþ swá swá wolcn . . . þyllic bið se ende þæs líchoman fægernesse, Bl. H. 59, 21. Æ-acute;lc fæ-acute;gernes tó ende efsteþ, 57, 28: 59, 26. Bútan æ-acute;r God ende worulde wyrcan wille, Seel. 13. (4 a) of persons, death :-- Þurh hwelces monnes hond mín ende wæ-acute;re getiód cujus mortem percussoris manu cauendam habeam, Nar. 31, 18. Oþ þæt ende becwóm, swylt æfter synnum, B. 1254. Æ-acute;r þám syxtan dæge his endes (ændes, v. l.) . . . hé his ende (ænde, v. l.) getrymede ante sextum exitus sui diem . . . exitum suum munivit, Gr. D. 175, 14, 18. Hé him æt his ende grim geweorþeþ, Bl. H. 25, 13. Hé þæ-acute;r wunode tó his ende, Chr. 633 ; P. 26, 23. Æ-acute;r his ende, Shrn. 50, 13. Mon heora líchoman ætsomne ne byrgde at heora ende, 35, 21. (4 b) (latter, last) end :-- Þám ýtemestan ende suprema sorte, An. Ox. 1990. Þæt him feóndes hond æt þám ýtmestan ende ne scóde, Gú. 414. (5) final state :-- Ic (the soul) uncres gedáles onbád earfoþlíce; nis nú húru se ende tó gód, Seel. 38. (6) completion of action, æt ende finished :-- Swefn wæs æt ende, Dan. 524: Exod. 267. Eall þ-bar; mon untídlíce onginþ, næfþ hit nó æltæ-acute;wne ende, Bt. 5, 2 ; F. 10, 28: Hy. 2, 13. Þus þá æðelingas ende gesealdon thus those noble ones made end, Ap. 85. (7) issue, event :-- Hé in eóde þæt hé gesáwe ðone ende, Mt. 26, 58. Hú gelíce onginn þá twá byrg hæfdon . . . ac hiora anwalda endas wæ-acute;ron swíþe ungelíce similis Babylonis ortus et Romae . . . tamen non similis exitus similisve defectus, Ors. 2, 1; S. 64, 5. (8) end to be attained, goal :--Sege hwelces endes æ-acute;lc angin wilnige . . . Hú mæg þæt beón, nú þú þ-bar; angin wást, þ-bar; þú eác þone ende nyte, Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 18, 24, 35. Willniað ealle þurh mistlice paþas cuman tó ánum ende, þ-bar; is þ-bar; hí wilniaþ þurh ungelíce earnunga cuman tó ánre eádignesse omnis mortalium cura diverso quidem calle procedit, sed ad unum tamen beatitudinis finem nititur pervenire, 24, 1; F. 80, 8. (9) in phrases. (a) æt (þám) ende in the end, ultimately :-- Æt þám ende ne beheóld hit nán þing seó scipfyrding búton folces geswinc, Chr. 999 ; P. 133, 9. Wearð hit fram dæge tó dæge lætre and wyrre swá hit æt þám ende eall geférde, 1066; P. 200, 6. Æ-acute;fre hí æt eude sige áhton, 998; P. 131, 16. Húru æt þám ende ne tweóde þæs leánes þe heó lange gyrnde, Jud. 346. (b) in ende,UNCERTAIN always, to the last:-- Nales in ende (in finem) ofergeotulnis bið ðearfena, Ps. Srt. 9, 19. (c) on (þám) ende in the end, ultimately :-- Þéh þá hláfordas on þæ-acute;m ende hæfdon heánlíce sige, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 1. Ðæs ðý wyrse wíte hié sculon habban on ende gravius quippe extrema ultione feriendi sunt, Past. 231, 14: Ps. Th. 58, 12. (d) on ende on end, continuously, consecutively, without omission or intermission :-- Hit man æ-acute;fre on ende for áne híde werian scolde, C. D. iii. 112, 23 ; Ps. Th. 78, 5. Heó eorlum on ende (to all in succession) ealuwæ-acute;ge bær, B. 2021. III. kind, sort :-- Hé sealde þ-bar; betste hors and þæs fægerestan endes (heówes, híues, eondes, v. ll.) Aidane donauerat equum optimum Aidano, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 257, 1. Ne hæfdon wit monig óþer uncýmran hors and óðres endes (eondes, híwes, v. ll.) numquid non habuimus equos uiliores uel alias species, Sch. 258, 4. v. norþeást-, norþwest-, rihtwest-, súþeást-, úp-, westsuþ-ende. ende-byrd, e ; f. (not es; n.). Add: (cf. Mid hwilcere endebyrd&dash-uncertain;nesse Drihten gemetgað ealle gesceafta quibus immensum legibus orbem natura servet, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 4. ) v. ende-byrdes. ende-byrdan. Add: , -byrdian :-- Þá þe endebyrdiaþ (ordinant) gecýðnesse his, Ps. L. 49, 5. Gif hwám þises sealmsanges endebyrdnes mislícaþ, endebyrde (ordinet) hé sél, R. Ben. 44, 15. Mynster tó endebyrdienne ordinandum monasterium, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 467, 12. Endebyrde digesta, i. ordinata, An. Ox. 185. v. ge-endebyrdan(-ian). endebyrdend, es; m. One who orders or arranges :-- Endebyrdend conditor, An. Ox. 8, 335 : 7, 351. ende-byrdes. Substitute for 'for order' in order, and for the second passage :-- Ðú þysne middangeard from fruman æ-acute;rest forð oð ende tídum tódæ-acute;ldes endebyrdes (in order, in regular succession ; cf. the corresponding prose : Ðú ðe tída fram middaneardes fruman oþ þone ende endebyrdlíce gesettest, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 7), Met. 20, 12. v. ende-byrd. ende-byrdian. v. ende-byrdan : ende-byrdlic. Add :-- Endebredlices originalis (misread by glosser as ordinalis?), Rtl. 109, 27. ende-byrdlíce. Add: I. of action, conduct, & c., in accordance with prescribed or requisite order :-- Ðæt is tó tacne ðæt mon endebyrdlíce (-byrð-, v. l.) ðone biscepdóm halde, Past. 52, 23. Sé ðe gedafenlíce and endebyrdlíce tó cymð qui ad regimen ordinate pervenerit, 75, 1. Ne gelýfe ic nó þ-bar; hit geweorþan mihte swá endebyrdlíce nullo existimaverim modo, ut fortuita temeritate tam certa moveantur, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 4. Næ-acute;ron nó swá gewislíce ne swá endebyrdlíce heora stede and hiora ryne funden on hiora stówum and on hiora tídum non tam certus naturae ordo procederet, nec tam dispositos motus locis, temporibus explicaret, 35, 2 ; F. 158, 2. Sió godcunde foreteohhung welt æ-acute;lces þinges endebyrdlíce, 39, 6; F. 220, 17. Wé sprecað be ðæ-acute;re heofonlican cwéne endebyrdlíce æfter wífháde we are quite in order in speaking of the heavenly queen as if she were woman, Hml. Th. i. 546, 14. Ic hohgie swá ændebyrdlíce gedélan swá ic ændebyrdlícost mæg (sapientissime atque cautissime administrare), Solil. H. 35, 19. II. of narration, where circumstances are given in due order :-- Béda þises hálgan líf endebyrdlíce áwrát, Hml. Th. ii. 132, 28. Swíðe endebyrdlíce þú hyt recst, Solil. H. 59, 10. Wé wyllað nú secgan endebyrdlíce be eallum þisum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 119, 17. v. ge-endebyrdlíce. ende-byrdnes (-bred-, in Northern specimens). Add: I. a row, series, rank of objects on the same level :-- Ðá xii apostolas and siððan ealle ðá endebyrdnessa ðára biscopa ðe ðæ-acute;ræfter fylgeað universus pastorum ordo, Past. 105, 6. Heó hæfð on æ-acute;ghwylcum leáfe twá endebyrdnyssa fægerra pricena, Lch. i. 188, 13. II. a rank, grade, degree, body of persons of the same status :-- Æ-acute;lc endebyrdnes on mynstre sceal beón gefadod be heora gecyrrednesse, R. Ben. 113, 21. II a. rank, position, degree, (1) of persons :-- Menn magon on æ-acute;lcere endebyrdnysse ðám Ælmihtigan gecwéman, Hml. Th. ii. 318, 31. Quotus and totus gebyriað swýðost tó endebyrdnysse. Quotus es in ordine monachorum ? hwylcere endebyrdnysse eart ðú betwux munecum? Ic cweþe secundus vel tertius, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 117, 15-118, 1. Ná be gebyrdum ánum þis is tó healdenne, ac be ealles mynstres endebyrdnysse, R. Ben. 12, 18. Hé sý onfangen on úteweardre endebyrdnesse in ultimo gradu recipiatur, 53, 11. Swá bið on ðisse menniscan gecynde manige on beteran háde and on beteran endebyrdnesse wyrsan, and on wyrsan háde and on wyrsan endebyrdnesse beteran sic in humano genere et quidam in meliori ordine deteriores sunt, et quidam in deteriori ordine meliores, Past. 411, 32-34. (2) of things :-- Ðæs ðe seó endebyrdnes and ðæt gecynd forwiernð ðæ-acute;m iacinte, se wlite his beorhtnesse hit eft geíceð, and eft ðeáh ðe ðæt gecynd and sió endebyrdness ðæs carbuncules hine úp áhebbe, his blioh hine gescent hyacintho, quod naturae ordo subtrahit, species decoris adjungit, et carbunculum, quem naturalis ordo praetulerat, coloris qualitas foedat, Past. 411, 29-32. III. an order, a body of persons of the same occupation in a community :-- On þysre worulde synd þreó endebyrdnysse on ánnysse gesette, þ-bar; synd laboratores, oratores, bellatores, Hml. S. 25, 813. IV. a class of beings distinguished from others by nature or character :-- Þæ-acute;r beóð feówer werod . . . þæt forme werod biþ þæ-acute;ra apostola . . . Óðer endebyrdnys bið geleáffulra woruldmanna . . . Án endebyrdnys bið þæ-acute;ra wiðercorenra . . . Óðer endebyrdnys bið þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;ðenra manna, Hml. Th. i. 396, 15-28. Se Drihten þe on engla endebyrdnesse wæs gehered þá hé wæs on Betleem ácenned, Bl. H. 93, 8. V. rank in specific departments. (1) one of the nine orders of angels :-- Mid þám ix endebyrdnyssum heofonwara, Wlfst. 183, 16. Uton biddan ðá nigen endebyrdnessa ðára háligra engla, Bl. H. 209, 27. (2) rank in the church :-- Hwæt getácniað ðá stánas ðæs hálgan húses búton ðone hád ðæ-acute;re hálgan endebyrdnesse quid sanctuarii lapidibus nisi sacrorum ordinum personae signantur?, Past. 133, 17. Preóstas ðe synt þæ-acute;re micclau endebyrdnysse þ-bar; hí sceolon óðrum mannum ðæ-acute;re sýfernysse God
ENDE-BYRDNIAN -- ENDE-MES 189
bodian, Hml. A. 146, 60. Cyrclicre endebyrdnysse ecclesiasticis gradibus, Guth. 90, 16. Hé weóx on endebyrdnysse (ordini), Gr. D. 67, 28. Ðá ðe ðá endebyrdnesse underfóð ðæs hálgan hádes qui ordinem sanctitatis habet, Past. 31, 11. VI. succession in place or time. (1) arrangement in which one thing follows another :-- Gif hwám þises sealmsanges fadung and endebyrdnes mislícað, R. Ben. 44, 14. Hwilcre endebyrdnesse þá sealmas tó cweþenne sýn, 6, 25 : 35, 13. Æfter endebyrdnesse per ordinem, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 375, 9. Æfter þæ-acute;re endebyrdnesse þe se abbod gestaþelað gange sélc æfter óðrum tó cosse, 115, 2. Gesinge hé fiftig sealma be endebyrdnysse (juxta ordinem), Ll. Th. ii. 134, 12. Sindon twá béc gesette on endebyrdnisse tó Salamones bócum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 41. In endebrednesse in ordine (uicis suae), Lk. R. L. 1, 8. Hí ealle sceolden þurh endebyrdnesse be hearpan singan, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 482, 17. (2) succession of events :-- Mishwyrfedre endebyrdnysse ordine prepostero, An. Ox. 4870. Eall þás þing of endebyrdnysse (ex ordine) gefyllede wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 3, 15 ; Sch. 263, 2. (2 a) course of life :-- Hé him mid sóðe wítegunge his lífes endebyrdnysse sæ-acute;de, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 14: Hml. S. 5, 254. (3) with reference to narrative or statement in which circumstances are stated in proper order :-- Wit gerehton æfter endebyrdnysse be ealre uncer fóre, Hml. A. 107, 414. Hé þis æfter endebyrdnysse sægeð, 162, 238 : 152, 12. Hé him sæ-acute;de his síð be ændebyrdnysse, 107, 159: Hml. Th. ii. 486, 4: Hml. S. 7, 344. Mid endebrednisse áwríta ex ordine scribere, Lk. R. 1, 3. Þurh (be, v. l.) endebyrdnesse, Gr. D. 144, 26. (3 a) a regular narrative, a series of statements :-- Wé oferræ-acute;ddon þis godspel for gereccednysse ðæ-acute;re godspellican endebyrdnysse . . . nú wille wé eft oferyrnan þá ylcan godspellican endebyrdnysse, Hml. Th. i. 104, 3-8. Nú syndon hit þás dagas swá swá hit hér on segð. Se forma dæg on Martio . . . On Februaruis mónðe se .iiii. dæg . . . Wé gesetton on foreweardan þissere endebyrdnesse Martius, Lch. iii. 152, 8-31. Wé nymað of þám bócum þás endebyrdnysse þe Móyses áwrát, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 13. Wé habbað nú miccle máran endebyrdnysse þæ-acute;re Crístes béc gesæ-acute;d þonne ðis dægðerlice godspel behæfð we have mentioned many more circumstances than are contained in the gospel for the day, Hml. Th. i. 220, 24. (4) where superiority is marked by position, order; place in a series or company :-- On nánum stówum ne sý endebyrdnes be nánre ylde gefadod . . . Bútan þám ánum þe of hyra endebyrdnysse útor áscofene synd, oðþe innor genumene, æ-acute;lc óþer healde his endebyrdnesse, R. Ben. 115, 5-11. Ne stande hé on his stede and endebyrdnesse, ac stande hé ealra ýtemest, 68, 10. Wé tógædere cóman and æfter endebyrdnesse (juxta ordinem) ætsomne sæ-acute;ton, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 374, 15. VII. order, condition in which a thing performs its proper functions :-- Ic ongite þ-bar; ealle gesceafta tófleówon swá swá wæter, and náne sibbe ne náne endebyrdnesse ne heóldon, Bl. 34, 12; F. 154, 3 : 39, 5; F. 218, 15. VIII. order, suitable means to attain an end, method :-- On hwylcere endebyrdnysse magon wé Jóseph tó ús gelaðian and hym wyþ sprecan by what means shall we bring Joseph to us to speak with him? (Nic. H. 11, 7), Nic. 10, 3. IX. regular mode of procedure :-- Sé ðe eall gefyllan mæg þ-bar; on þæ-acute;re béc gecweden is, þ-bar; biþ swýðe gód, and hit bið riht endebyrdnys (rectus ordo), Ll. Th. ii. 134, 11. Þæt hí dæghwomlíce Godes þénunge mid þæslícere endebyrdnysse gefyldon, Hml. Th. i. 588, 29. Mid gelimplicre endebyrdnesse, Bl. H. 207, 33. Þá gefadunge þe snotorlíce geset is be incúþra þinga endebyrdnysse the disposition which is prudently appointed concerning procedure in the case of strange matters, Lch. iii. 440, 26. Hé rihte endebyrdnesse lífes (rectum uiuendi ordinem) ætýwde, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 344, 2. Hí Gode lác bróhton . . . and on heora yldrena endebyrdnysse Gode gecwémdon. Nú is geméted þæt Maria hæfð níwe endebyrdnysse ongunnon Gode mid tó gecwémanne, cweð þæt heó wile hire mægðhád bringan, Hml. A. 129, 442-130, 449. IX a. a stated form of a rite, order of service :-- Þá gefullode hine mon on ðæ-acute;re ciricean endebyrdnesse, Bl. H. 215, 35 : 213, 14. X. order of nature, system in which things proceed according to fixed laws :-- Ðára unstillena gesceafta styring ne mæg nó weorþan onwend of ðám ryne and of þæ-acute;re endebyrdnesse þe him geset is, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 5. Hí ne móton tóslúpan of heora endebyrdnesse, 39, 5; F. 218, 32. Hé gesceóp englas and heáhenglas and ealle heofenlice miht and endebyrdnysse, Wlfst. 293, 11. XI. the action of putting or keeping in order, regulation, ordering :-- Hí sylfe ealdras geworhton on swylcere fadunge and endebyrdnesse. . . . Eal mynstres fadung and endebyrdness on þæs abbodes dóme stande, R. Ben. 125, 4-8. Mid hwilcere endebyrdnesse hé gestaþolaþ and gemetgað ealle gesceafta quibus legibus orbem servet, Bt. 25; F. 88, 4. Þ-bar;te middangeardes erning sibsum ús ðínum endebrednisse sié gerihtad ut mundi cursus pacificus nobis tuo ordine dignatur, Rtl. 39, 9. XII. an injunction, ordinance :-- Ús is tó understandenne ðás endebyrdnyssa, Hml. S. 16, 238. v. riht-, tó-endebyrdness. endebyrdnian. v. ge-endebrednian in Dict. ende-dæg. Substitute: The day when the end comes. (1) cf. ende, II. 1 :-- Ðá wæs endedæg ðæs ðe Caldéas cyningdóm áhton then the power of the Chaldeans was at an end, Dan. 679. (2) the day of death, cf. ende, II. 4 a :-- Þá wæs endedæg gódum gegongen, þæt se gúðcyning swealt, B. 3035. Him wearð bám samod án endedæg they died together the same day, Ap. 79. Æfre hé him gehende endedæges wéne let him ever think his last day at hand, Wlfst. 75, 9. Hit nú swíþe neálæ-acute;ceþ úrum endedæge, Bl. H. 51, 35. Heó becóm tó hire ændedæge (ende-, v. l.) ad diem pervenit extremum, Gr. D. 286, 17. Þrím dagum æ-acute;r his endedæge, Shrn. 134, 19. Hé þæ-acute;r wunode oþ his endedæg (to his dying day), Chr. 688 ; P. 41, 6. Hwelcne endedæg mín módor oþðe mín geswuster gebídan scoldon guem exitum mater mea sororesque mee habituri sint, Nar. 31, 19. Ic gefremman sceal eorlic ellen oððe endedæg mínne gebídan I will do or die, B. 637. (3) the last day, cf. ende, II. 1 a :-- Ne læ-acute;t láðe cwellan and bærnan sáwla úre . . . ne læ-acute;t swá heánlíce þín handgeweorc on endedæge forwurðan, Hy. 7, 112. [v. N. E. D. end-day. Cf. O. H. Ger. endi-dago the last day.] Cf. ende-dógor. ende-deáþ. Substitute: Death that is the end of life. Perhaps however the passage should read :-- Líf bútan deáþe or líf bútan ende; either form would suit the metre better, and (the former especially) would be parallel with the contrasts that follow, gioguð bútan ylde, hæ-acute;lu bútan sáre, &c. ende-fæstend, es; m. One who puts the last touches to a work, a finisher :-- On wyrhte gileáfes and endefæstend in auctorem fidei et consummatorem (Heb. 12, 2), Rtl. 27, 29. ende-furh an end-furrow, bounding trench :-- Inn on ðére endefureh; of ðére endefureh, C. D. iii. 384, 18. ende-leás. Add:-- Hwæþer þe éce líf and éce blisse, þe écne deáþ and endeleáse yrmðe, Wlfst. 23, 20. Ðerh endeleáso uoruldo per infinita saecula, Rtl. 180, 3. endeleás-lic; adj. Endless, everlasting :-- Heora yfel is egeslic and endeleáslic morð, Hml. S. 17, 154. v. next word. endeleáslíce. Add: (1) everlastingly, to eternity :-- Gé beóð engla geféran endeleáslíce, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 1. Þá mánfullan beóð æ-acute;fre cwylmigende on helle súsle endeleáslíce, 608, 11. Endeleáslíce losian, Hex. 22, 12. Endeleáslíce orsorh beón on gefeán, 52, 9. (2) without making an end, without stopping :-- Ortrúwige sé ána ðe endeleáslíce syngað, and æ-acute;r his endenéxtan dæge dæ-acute;dbóte ne gewyrcð, Hml. Th. ii. 316, 30. ende-mæst. v. endemestnes. ende-mann, es; m. A person living in the latest age of the world :-- Wé endemenn ðyssere worulde (for the ideas of the time as to the end of the world cf. Wlfst. 156, 4 ; Ðeós woruld is on ofste and hit neálæ-acute;cð þám ende), Hml. Th. i. 476, 18. Fela hálige menn fram frymðe middaneardes wæ-acute;ron beforan ús, þám wé nú endemenn geefenlæ-acute;can ne magon, Hml. S. 12, 281. ende-mes. Add: , emdenes, emdemes. I. together. (1) in respect to quantity or number, marking completeness, without exception :-- His efencempan hine endemes wurðodon (cf. the rendering of the same in Hml. S. 31, 49 ; His efencempan ealle hine árwurðodon), Hml. Th. ii. 500, 16. Wearð gefullod se cnapa and his fæder cempan endemes, Hml. S. 4, 239. (1 a) combined with eall :-- Ic ne mæg eal þá monigfealdan yfel emdenes (altered to endemes) árecceau, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 15. Seó swearcigende sunne and ðá gesceafta ealne middaneard endemes áðeóstrodon, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 16. Hí ealne middaneard onlíhton, swá swá þá feówer eán ealne þisne embhwyrft endemes wæteriað, Hml. S. 15, 177. God ealne þone eard endemes tówende and eaile þá burhwara forbærnde ætgædere Dominus subvertit omnem circa regionem, universos habitatores urbium, Gen. 19, 25. Ealle heora bigleofan endemes hí ætbrúdon nihil omnino ad vitam pertinens relinquebant, Jud. 6, 4 : Lch. iii. 236, 13 : 242, 5. Hí ealle endemes út férdon swá þ-bar; furðon án ne beláf ita omnes egressae sunt, ut ne una quidem remaneret, Gr. D. 67, 16. Næ-acute;ron hí ealle endemes ungeleáffulle, Hml. Th. i. 108, 25. Þæt hit eal ne forwurde endemes ætgædere, Wlfst. 86, 1: 198, 10. Hý forwyrndon ealle tógædere endemes, Cht. E. 299, 1. (2) marking combination, coincidence :-- Þá hié swá monega gewin hæfdon emdenes underfongen eo tempore quo tria bella fuerunt suscepta, Ors. 4, 9; S. 192, 29. Þá Israhéla bearn endemes hrímdon, Num. 13, 31. Sceamien hý heora and him eác ondræ-acute;don æ-acute;gðer endemes erubescant pudore et revereantur simul, Ps. Th. 34, 24 : 39, 16. (2 a) combined with eall :-- Hí hine fleóð ealle endemes (omnes simul), Ps. Th. 13, 4: Hml. S. 18, 96: 32, 142: Hml. Th. i. 70, 26: ii. 516, 13. Þá óþre ealle endemes (-mest, v. l. ) férdon áweg, Hml. S. 5, 345: Bt. 37, 2; F. 188, 10. Hí ealle eódon endemes tó cyrcan, Hml. S. 21, 226. Hí forléton ealle endemes þone sang, 234. Eall seó meniu endemes weóp sóna, Num. 14, 1: Hml. Th. ii. 516, 18. Se ælmihtega waldend his ágen weorc eall geondwlíteð, endemes þurhsyhð ealle gesceafta omnia uno mentis cernit in ictu . . . respicit omnia solus, Met. 30, 16. Ændemest, Bt. 41, 1; F. 244, 12. Hí ealle sceoldon endemes forwurðan, Hml. S. 13, 278. Hí him ondræ-acute;dan hú hí wið him eallum emdemes mehten, and siredon hú hí hié tótwæ-acute;man mehten, Ors. 3, 10 ; S. 138, 6. II. straightway, at once :-- Þæt folc eall hrýmde, þá burston þá weallas endemes tó grunde omni populo vociferante muri illico corruerunt, Jos. 6, 20. Þonne hig út farað tó ús, wé fleóð endemes, 8, 6. Cumað endemes tó mé gé ealle þe swincað venite ad me omnes qui laboratis, Hml. A. 10, 244. Hí cépton hwæ-acute;r hé mæssode, and urnon endemes tó,
190 ENDEMESTNESS -- EOFOR-SPREÓT
and hine gelæhton, Hml. S. 15, 62. III. in like manner :-- Ne tódæ-acute;l ðú on tó fela ðín mód, and ðín weorc endemes, Past. 37, 17. endemestness. Substitute: endemest-ness (? ende-néhstness) extremity :-- Æftergencnysse oððe endemestnesse (-nést-?) extremitate, R. Ben. I. 33, 15. v. next word. ende-néhst. Add: I. of place, most remote :-- On eallum middangearde oð þæt endenéxte land, Hml. Th. i. 294, 28. II. of number, order, last :-- Módignys is endenéxt gesett on getele ðæ-acute;ra heáfodleahtra, Hml. Th. ii. 222, 3. Æ-acute;r ðan þe þú forgelde þone endenéxtan feórðling (novissimum quadrantem, Mt. 5, 26, where R. has þone næ-acute;hstu feórþan dæ-acute;l), Hml. A. 4, 100. III. of rank, position, degree, last, lowest :-- Þeáh ðe hé endenéxt on Godes ríce sý geendebyrd, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 2. IV. of time. (1) last, final :-- Þes tíma is endenéxt and ende þyssere worulde, Hml. S. 13, 294. Se endenéxta dæg þises and weardan lífes, Hml. A. 53, 85. Þæt endenécste gelimp supprema (ultima) sors, An. Ox. 1834. Sum hláford becóm tó his endeniéxtan dæge, Gr. D. 88, 7. Þá þe nellað Gode lybban oð heora endenéxtan ylde, hí standað ýdele oð ðá endenéxtan tíde, Hml. Th. ii. 78, 9. On þám endenýhstan dagum þissere worulde in novissimis diebus, Wlfst. 81, 11. On heora ændenýhstum, Ps. L. 72, 17. Onfóh þás endenéhstan lác þínes láreówes, Hml. S. 6, 76. (2) latest, most recent :-- Oð þ-bar; hit becóm tó ús endenéxtum mannum, Hml. A. 5, 117. ende-spæc. Substitute: ende-spræ-acute;c, -spæ-acute;c, e; f. An epilogue :-- Þysse lyttlan bóce endespæ-acute;ce hujus libelluli epilogum, Angl. xiii. 447, 1166. ende-stæf. Substitute: An end, conclusion; especially with reference to the end of life; death (violent or natural) :-- Endistaeb exito, perditio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 57. Endestæf exito, 29, 65. Exitus, finis, effectus, terminus, egressus útgong, endestæf, 144, 83. Endestæf exterum, 32, 51. Se endestæf earfeðmæcgum weálic weorðeð, Vy. 11. Hyre endestæf weorðan sceolde, líf álýsed, Jul. 610. Þú for his deáþe plegodest, and þú ús æt endestæfe mycel herereáf gehéte, Bl. H. 85, 19. Hit on endestæf eft gelimpeð þæt se líchoma læ-acute;ne gedreóseð, B. 1753. Him þæt gehreówan mæg, þonne heó endestæf eft gesceáwiað, Sat. 541. Hæfdon hí on rímcræfte áwriten wera endestæf they had written down the date of men's death, An. 135. ende-þræ-acute;st, e; f. An end, destruction :-- Heó þrowað deáð bútan deáþe and ásprungennesse and ændeþræ-acute;ste bútan ænde þæs wítes mortem sine morte, et defectum sine defectu, et finem sine fine patitur, Gr. D. 337, 9. ende-tíma, an; m. Last day, last hour :-- Ne geþristlæ-acute;ce hé þ-bar; hé Drihtenes líchaman underfó æ-acute;r his endetíman (ante diem suum extremum), Ll. Th. ii. 268, 25. On úrum endetíman, Btwk. 220, 37. endian. Add: I. to make an end of, to complete, finish :-- Hæ-acute;lo ic endigo sanitates perficio, Lk. L. 13, 32. Endað terminat, Kent. Gl. 986. Tó endanne &l-bar; sié endade consummari, Mk. R. 13, 4. Hé his líf wæs endiende, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 654, 4. Endedre finito, i. expleto, An. Ox. 1336. II. to come to an end :-- Hér endaþ seó æftre fróferbóc, Bt. 21; F. 76, 2: 35, 6; F. 170, 23. On heora endunge þonne hié endiaþ, 16, 3; F. 56, 26. Ðá beorgas endiað æt þæ-acute;m sæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1; S. 22, 20. Þes middangeard on ðás eldo endian sceal þe nú andweard is, Bl. H. 117, 35: 119, 1. [O. Sax. endón, -ión: O. Frs. endia: O. H. Ger. entón : Icel. enda.] endigend-lic, endod-lic. v. un-geendigendlic, un-geendodlic. endleofan. Add :-- Endleofan (-leofon, -lufan, -lufon, v. ll.) undecim, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 281, 10. (1) adjectival :-- Ðá férdon þá endlufun (-leofen, v. l. ; ællefno, L., þá enleftan his, R.) leorningcnihtas, Mt. 28, 16. Endleofon daga færeld, Deut. 1, 2. Endleofan síþum hundteóntig þúsenda, Bl. H. 79, 19. (2) substantival :-- Hig cýddon eall þis þám endlufenum (-leof-, v. l. ; ællefnum, L. R.), Lk. 24, 9. Hig gemétton endlufan (-leofen, v. l.; ællefno, L., ællefne, R.) gegaderude, 33. endleofan-gilde; adj. Entitled to elevenfold compensation :-- Is arcebiscopes feoh endlifangilde, Ll. Th. i. 330, 19. Biscopes feoh .xi. gylde, 2, 4. endlyfta. Add :-- Se endleofta (-lyfta, v. l.) undecimus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 282, 19. Sió endlefte tíd dæges, Nar. 11, 16. On þám endleoftan dæge Crístes úpstiges, Hml. Th. i. 298, 5. Embe þá endlyftan (ællefta, L. R.) tíde, Mt. 20, 6: Bl. H. 93, 6. -endu. v. ears-endu. endung. Add :-- Swá hwæt swá þé on eáge byreð æfter tíde cymð seó endung (fulfilment), Lch. iii. 154, 22. Neár worulde endunge, Past. 213, 6. On endungce in consummatione, Ps. L. 58, 14. On heora endunge þonne hié endiaþ, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 26. From endung a perfeccione, Lk. p. 2, 15. Æt þæs godspelles endunge qua perlecta, R. Ben. 35, 21. ened. Add :-- Enid, aenid, aenit aneta, Txts. 41, 158. Aneta æned, vel anax (= anas ?) æned (perhaps from a misreading of this or a similar gloss comes the larax in the following :-- Anatis ened, aneta ened, larax ened, 280, 7--9. Ened larax, ii. 51, 58), Wrt. Voc. i. 62, 8, 9. Fuglas þá þe heard flæ-acute;sc habbað, páwa, swan, æned, Lch. ii. 196, 20. On eneda wylle, C. D. B. iii. 203, 1. ¶ in local names :-- Tó ænedwille, C. D. v. 179, 36. Tó enedforda, 216, 35. [v. N. E. D. ende.] v. dop-ened. engan. v. ge-engan. enge. Add: I. narrow, confined :-- Þes ænga stede (hell), Gen. 356. Se Hæ-acute;lend mé in þám engan hám getýnde, El. 921. II. painful, grievous, cruel :-- Se enga deáð mors crudelis, Ph. 52. Under enge treówe sub ipso stipite, Germ. 395, 24. Nearusorge dreáh, enge rúne, El. 1262. engel. Add :-- Encgel angelus vel nuntius, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 51: Lk. L. 22, 43. Se angel, 1, 30. Sum swíðe fæger æncgel, H. R. 3, 18. Ðurh ðone ængel (engel, v. l.), Past. 69, 10. engel-lic. Add :-- Hé þone apostol on engellicre fægernysse geseah, Guth. 28, 27. Of engcellicre spræ-acute;ce, 72, 11. Hí wurdon betæ-acute;hte engellicum bósmum, Hml. Th. i. 84, 9. Tó engelicum spræ-acute;cum, 544, 31. Engellicum, Guth. 86, 8. Engcellice sangas hé gehýrde, 88, 14. Engla land. Add: II. England, the country occupied by the Teutonic invaders of Britain :-- Ic Eádwerd cyng and Engla landes wealdend, C. D. iv. 232, 3. Eall Engla landes ríce, West-Seaxan, Eást-Englan, Myrcean, and Norþhymbran, Chr. 1017; P. 154, 2. Hér cóm Augustinus and his geféran tó Engla lande, 597; P. 20, 35. Hér Landfranc cóm tó Ængla lande, 1070; P. 204, 1. Willelm gewann Ængla land, 1066; P. 196, 1. Cf. Angel-cynn. Engle. Add: I. Angles in contrast with Saxons :-- Þanon Engle (Ongle, v. l.) and Seaxan cumene wæ-acute;ron þe nú on Breotone eardiað, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 590, 5. Siþþan Engle and Seaxe Brytene sóhtan, Chr. 937; P. 110, 4. Englum and Sæxum, 1065 ; P. 193, 34. II. the English :-- Engle (Myrce and West-Seaxe, v. l.) and Dene gefuhton, Chr. 910; P. 94, 33. Dene and Engle wurdon sammæ-acute;le, 1018; P. 155,14. Þá Normen wurdon on fleáme, and þá Engliscan hí hindan slógon . . . þ-bar; þæ-acute;r wæs lyt tó láfe, and Engle áhton wælstówe geweald, 1066; P. 199, 17. Þás wyrte Rómáne astula regia nemnað, and Ængle (v. l. Engle: cf. Angle, 152, 21) wudurofe hátað, Lch. i. 156, 11. Eádgar, Engla cyning (Angla reccent, v. l.), Chr. 975; P. 118, 27. Eádward, Engla (Englene, v. l.) hláford, 1065 ; P. 192, 26. Engla waldend, 973 ; P. 118, 5. Eádmund, Engla þeóden, 942 ; P. 110, 12. Engla þeód, 596; P. 21, 17. Hé ealle Engla þeóde gesamnade, 1016; P. 150, 19. Ængla þeód, Shrn. 94, 2. Eall Engla here, 1056 ; P. 186, 33. v. Eást-, Norþ-, Súþ-Engle. Englisc. Add: I. adjectival :-- Þæ-acute;r ádranc mycel Ænglisces folces, Chr. 1016 ; P. 151, 18. On Engliscre spræ-acute;ce, H. R. 105, 10. In Englisc gereorde (on Englisce reorde, v. l.) in lingua Anglorum, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 12. Ær wæ-acute;run Rómánisce biscepas, siþþan wæ-acute;run Englisce, Chr. 690 ; P. 40, 11. Eall þæt folc on Mercna lande geseten, æ-acute;gþer ge Denisc ge Englisce, 922 ; P. 104, 5. Æ-acute;lc man . . . Frencisce and Englisce, 1087 ; P. 224, 34. Æ-acute;rost Engliscra cininga Ercenbriht gesette Eástorfæsten, 639; P. 27, 18. Ealra monna, Fresiscra and Engliscra, 897; P. 91, 11. II. substantival. (1) of persons, (the) English :-- Ealle þá þe on Norþhymbrum búgeaþ, æ-acute;gþer ge Englisce ge Denisce ge Norþmen, Chr. 924; P. 104, 20. Þá Normen wurdon on fleáme, and þá Engliscan hí hindan slógon, 1066; P. 199, 15. Twá mynstro, óðer þám Scottum, óðer ðám Engliscan (Anglis), Bd. 4, 4; Sch. 367, 19. (2) Englisc, es; n. the English language :-- Þ-bar; Léden and þ-bar; Englisc nabbaþ ná áne wísan. Æ-acute;fre sé þe áwent of Lédene on Englisc, æ-acute;fre hé sceal gefadian hit swá þ-bar; þ-bar; Englisc hæbbe his ágene wísan, elles hit biþ swíþe gedwolsum tó ræ-acute;denne þám þe þæs Lédenes ne can, Ælfc. Pref Thw. 4, 7--11. (2 a) English form of a word :-- Ealle ðás (et, que, ac, ast, at, atque) habbað án Englisc (i. e. and), þeáh ðe hí tor fægernysse fela synd on Lédenspræ-acute;ce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 295, 12. eno. v. heonu. ent. Add :-- Þone swýþlican ent Goliam, Hml. S. 18, 18. Hí worhton him anlícnyssa, and sceópon him naman, þæ-acute;ra manna naman þe wæ-acute;ron entas and yfeldæ-acute;de, Hml. Th. i. 22, 31: 366, 21. Nembroð and ðá entas worhton þone wundorlican stýpel, Wlfst 105, 3. Enta cyclopum, An. Ox. 23, 16. On hlæ-acute;we hord, eald enta geweorc, B. 2774. ¶ in local names :-- Ænta díc, C. D. iv. 34 11. On enta (entan, v. 265, 20) hléwe, 49, 4. [Cf. O. H. Ger. Anzo, Enzo, Enzi-wíb &dash-uncertain;, and see Grmm. D. M. s. v. ent.] eodorcan. Add: v. ed-reccan. eofole (?), an; f. A plant-name :-- Twá snáda eofolan (but cf. the same recipe in Lch. ii. 324, 20 :-- ii. snæ-acute;da elenan. See, however :-- Ebule &l-bar; eobulum wealwyrt &l-bar; ellenwyrt, iii. 302, Col. 1), Lch. iii. 28, 27. eofor. Add: I :-- Eobor aper, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 43. Eofur, Ps. Srt. 79, 14. Genim eoferes blæ-acute;dran, Lch. i. 360, 4. Eoferes tucxas aprorum dentes, Nar. 34, 31. Eofor aprum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 33. II :-- Hé hét in beran eafor, heáfodsegn, B. 2152. ¶ in local names. Efer-bróc, Eferæs cumb, Efer-dún, Eofor-sol, C. D. vi. 284, 285. eofor-fearn. Add :-- Eoforfearn filix minuta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 76 : filicina, 39, 1 : radiolum, i. 68, 30. eofor-hwæt; adj. Bold as a boar :-- Eoforhuaet (a proper name), Txts. 160, 1. eofor-spere, es; n. A boar-spear :-- Eofursperum venabulis, An. Ox. 7, 56. Cf. bár-spere. eofor-spreót. For Cot. 200 substitute :-- Eoborspreót (ebor-) vena-
EOFOR-ÞRING -- EORNOSTLÍCE 191
bula, Txts. 105, 2089. Eoforspreótum (cf. eofursputum, Angl. xiii. 29, 40) venabulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 44. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ebar-spioz lata hasta.] eofor-þring. Add :-- Eburðring orion, Txts. 83, 1464. eofor-þrote. Add :-- Eoburþrote, aebordrotae colicum, Txts. 53, 558. Eborðrote, -throtae scasa, 95, 1816. Eoforþrote scisca, 35, 27. Eoforðrote colicus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 8. Eofor-wíc. Add :-- Hér forbarn Eoferwíc, Chr. 741; P. 45, 32. Of Eoferwíc, 774; P. 51, 28 : 1075; P. 210, 23. Tó Eoferwíc, 1041; P. 163, 27 : 1068; P. 202, 6. Tó Eoforwíc weard, 1016; P. 148, 4 : 1066; P. 196, 27. Hér Regnold gewan Eoforwíc (Eofer-, v. l.), 923; P. 105, 12. Heoforwíc, 948; P. 112, 30. [Icel. lór-vík.] Eoforwíc-ceaster. Add :-- On Eoforwícceastre apud Eboracum oppidum, Bd. 1, 5; Sch. 17, 23. On Eoforwícceastre (Eofer-, v. l.) Eburaci, 2, 14; Sch. 170, 5 : Chr. 738 ; P. 44, 20. Tó Eoforwícceastre, 867; P. 68, 17: 869; P. 70, 3. Æt Eoforwícceastre (Eofer-; on Eoforwíc, v. ll.), 867 ; P. 68, 23. Fram Eoforwícceastre ab Eburaco, Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch. 169, 11. Eoforwíc-scír. Add :-- Eádweard cyng grét Tostig eorl and ealle míne þegenas on Eoferwícscíre, C. D. vi. 203, 22. Eoforwíc-stól, es; m. The see of York :-- Féng Ealdulf a&b-bar;&b-bar; UNCERTAIN of Burch tó Eoferwícstóle, Chr. 992 ; P. 127, 21. eofot. Dele 'debt' (the various readings to the passage from the Laws are: Be cynincges geréfan þýfðe, be þeófes andettan, and þeófðe for eofot), and add :-- Flítere in eobotum (in ebhatis, v. l.) rabulus, Txts. 93, 1705. [O. L. Ger. (Gall.) efat epiphonima, causa.] [From ef-hát.] eoful-sæc. Add: Cf. yfel-sacian, -sacung: eofulsian, eofulsung. [From ef-hálsian, ef-hálsung.] v. yfelsian, yfelsung : eógor. v. égor: eoh-bígenga. v. feoh-bígenga : eóla. v. eolh: eolene. v. eolone. eolh. Substitute: eolh; gen. eóles; eóla, elha, an; m. An elk :-- Elh, elch cer(u)us, Txts. 49, 443. Elch tragelafus vel platocerus, 100, 1001. Elha damma, 115, 139. Eóla damma, bestia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105. 73. On elchene seáð, C. D. iii. 440, 28. [O. H. Ger. elaho, elch tragelaphus, alx. Cf. Icel. elgr.] eolh-sand. For Cot. 75 substitute :-- Eolhsandes electri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 25: 31, 4. Eolcsandes, An. Ox. 1071. eolhx. Substitute: eolh-secg, es; m. Some kind of sedge :-- Eolxsegc papilluum, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 36. (See other instances under secg, and v. Lch. iii. 324.) ¶ the word occurs as the name of a rune :-- Eolxsecg eard hæfð oftust on fenne, wundað grimme beorna gehwylcne þe him æ-acute;nigne onfeng gedéð, Rún. 15. See Wimmer, Runenschrift, p. 132. eolone. Add :-- Eolone, elonae oridanum, Txts. 83, 1453: inola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 47: innula, i. 67, 44: orianthum, 68, 21. Eolene inola, Txts. 69, 1057: ybys, Germ. 394, 258. Elone horidanum, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 25. Elene, ii. 43, 18 : 63, 48 : inula (mula, MS.), 59, 41. eom. Add :-- Hú ne iom ic monn suá ilce suá ðú ?, Past. 115, 12. eonu. v. heonu. eorcnan-stán. Add: I. literal, a jewel, topaz, pearl :-- Ofer gold and þone baswon stán (gymcynn &l-bar; eorcnanstán, MS. C.) super aurum et topazion, Ps. Spl. 118, 127. Gelíc is ríce heofunas menn ceápe sóhte góde ercnanstánas (margaritas). And gemoetend þá æ-acute;nne ercnastán (margaritam) diórwyrðe, Mt. R. 13, 45, 46. Goldes and eorcnanstáne(-a?) micel gemet auri margaritarumque non paruam praedam, Nar. 6, 32. His brýdbúras wæ-acute;ron eorcnanstánum unionibus and carbunculis þæ-acute;m gimcynnum swíðast gefrætwode talami margaritis unionibusque et carbunculis nitebant, 5, 3. II. figurative. (1) of persons :-- Cwæþ úre Drihten tó þæ-acute;re eádigan Marian líchoman, 'Ne forlæ-acute;te ic þé næ-acute;fre, mín meregrot, ne ic þé næ-acute;fre ne forlæ-acute;te, mín eorclanstán,' Bl. H. 149, 3. (2) of things :-- Ne geweorpaþ ercnanstánas (margaritas) eówre beforan swínum, Mt. R. 7, 6. [See Grmm. D. M. (trans.) p. 1217.] eóred. Add: f. :-- Eóred ðín equitatus tuus, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 190, 1. Equitatus ferdwerod vel eóred, gerid, i. equitatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 72. Án eórod (legion) is on bócum geteald tó six ðúsendum, Hml. Th. ii. 378, 29. Wæs án synderlic eórod. . . Án eórod is gecweden on ðám ealdan getele six ðúsend manna and six hund and six and syxtig; swá fela manna wæ-acute;ron on þám foresæ-acute;dan eórode . . . Þá gewende seó eórod, Hml. S. 28, 9-30. Hé arn betwux þám eórode middan oð þæt hé tó þám ylfe cóm, 25, 583. Eóroda legionum, Hpt. Gl. 413, 2. Yroda, An. Ox. 11, 24. Eórodum equitatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 40 : cohortibus, An. Ox. 279. ¶ a chariot ? cf. eóred-mann, ¶ :-- Twá þúsenda horsa and cccc. búton þæ-acute;m eóreda and xx. þúsenda féþena (the Latin which this should translate is: Quadringente quadrige equorum omnes falcate . bige ii mille . ducente equitum turme .xx milia peditum. The numeral seems to connect eóreda with quadrige, but the meaning of eóred elsewhere with equitum turme), Nar. 9, 8. [From eoh-rád.] eóred-heáp, es; m. A troop, host :-- Þonne cumað upplice eóredheápas, stíþmægen ástyred tum superum subito veniet commota potestas, Dóm. L. 113. eóred-mann. Add :-- Áfýred olbenda dromidus, se eórodmon (orit-) dromidarius, Txts. 57, 708. Eóredmen Cerethei, foreirnerum Feletei (Pelethi, Ald. ), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 51. Eóredrnen, ræ-acute;dehere Cerethi, 15, 76. (In the gloss to the same passage in An. Ox. the renderings are transposed :--) Hleáperes, ræ-acute;dehere Cerethi, eóredmen, féþeheres Felethi, An. Ox. 776. Tuu and ðrittih eórodmonna xxxii equites, Jn. 18, 12 margin. Hét ic þá hors gerwan and eóredmen hleápan úp imperaui equitibus ut ascenderent equos, Nar. 21, 22. ¶ a man riding in a chariot ? cf. eóred, ¶ :-- Sixténe þúsend monna and eahta hund eóredmanna ealle mid heregeatwum gegerede xvi milia equitum, octingente quadrige, omnes falcate, Nar. 4, 13. eóred-menigu a legion :-- Micel eóredmeniu (deófla) legio, Gr. D. 73, 33. Þone ormæ-acute;tan truman þára deófla eóredmenigeo (þ-bar; weorod þára deófla mænigeo, v. l.) legionis aciem, 74, 21. eóred-weorod. Substitute for citation :-- Swá þ-bar; hé þára deófla eóredweredu (weoredu, v. l.) ádræ-acute;fde ita ut legiones daemonum pelleret, Gr. D. 71, 6. eorl. Add: I. a man of rank or gentle birth :-- Eorl herus, An. Ox. 53, 6. Weorðscipes wyrðe, æ-acute;lc be his mæ-acute;ðe, eorl and ceorl, þegen and þeóden, Ll. Th. i. 190, 13. Gif wið eorles birele man geligeð .xii. scill. gebéte. Gif wið ceorles birelan man geligeð .vi. scillingum gebéte, 6, 11. Þræ-acute;l wearð tó þegene, and ceorl wearð tó eorle, 334, 8. II. used of Scandinavians, = Icel. jarl :-- Ælfred gefeaht wiþ þára eorla getruman, and þæ-acute;r wearþ Sidroc eorl ofslægen se alda, and Sidroc eorl se gioncga, and Ósbearn eorl, and Hareld eorl, Chr. 871; P. 70, 24-27 : 918; P. 98, 10, 20. IIa. of a Scandinavian acting with the English :-- Se cyng betæ-acute;hte þá fyrde tó læ-acute;dene Ealfríce ealdorman and þórode eorl, 992; P. 127, 11. III. as a title in England, taking the place of ealdorman. [The transition may be illustrated by the following passages referring to Oslac :-- Óslác féng tó ealdordóme, Chr. 966; P. 119, 2. Óslác ealdorman, 963 ; P. 117, 19. Óslác se mæ-acute;ra eorl, 975; P. 122, 6. Óslác eorl and eal here þe on þís (his, f. v. l.) ealdordóme wunað, Ll. Th. i. 278, 5.] :-- Se cyng and Þúrkyl eorl (cf. Cnut cyng eall Englalandes ríce tódæ-acute;lde on feówer; him seolfan West-Sexan, and Þúrkylle Eást-Englan . . . , 1017; P. 154, 4), Chr. 1020; P. 154, 24. Ðá cóm Godwine eorl and Swegen eorl and Harold eorl . . . Þá wælisce men forwrégdon ðá eorlas, 1048 ; P. 174, 3, 9. Æt cynges spæ-acute;ce lecge man .vi. healfmearc wedd ; æt eorles and bisceopes .xii. óran wedd, Ll. Th. i. 296, 26. Eorles heregeata, 414, 4. Ærcebisceopes and eorles (æðelinges, v. l.) wærgild bið .xv. M. þrimsa, 186, 19. Gif þegen geþeáh þ-bar; hé wearð tó eorle, 192, 7. Beó hé scyldig wið þone þe hit áge, swá wið cyningc .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., swá wið eorl .lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 384, 18. Man sette Oddan tó eorle ofer Defenascíre and ofer Sumersæ-acute;ton and ofer Dorséton and ofer Wealas, Chr. 1048; P. 177, 2. v. eorl-dóm. IV. a hero, &c. v. eorl-lic. eorl-cund. Add :-- Mund þáre betstan widuwan eorlcundre .l. scillinga gebéte; ðáre óðre .xx. scill. ; þáre þriddan .xii. scill. ; þáre feórðan .vi. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 20, 10. eorl-dóm. Add :-- His fæder ne wolde him læ-acute;tan waldan 'his UNCERTAIN eorldómes on Normandíge, Chr. 1079; P. 214, 23. Undernam Godwine eorl swýðe þ-bar; on his eorldóme sceolde swilc geweorðan, 1052; P. 175, 7. Mann sette Ælfgár Leofríces sunu eorles ðane eorldóm on handa þe Harold æ-acute;r áhte, P. 177, 4. Willelm geaf Ródberde eorle þone eorldóm on (ealdordóm ofer) Norðhymbra land, 1068; P. 202, 2. His fæder wæs geboren on Norðfolce, and se kyngc geaf for þí his suna þæ-acute;r þone eorldóm and Súðfolc eác (þone eorldóm on Norðfolc and Súðfolc, v. l.), 1075 ; P. 210, 33. v. eorl, III. eorl-gebyrd. Add :-- Ðeáh hwa æþele sié eorlgebyrdum (cf. þeáh hwá wexe mid micelre æþelcundnesse his gebyrda, Bt. 19; F. 68, 31), Met. 10, 27. eor-lic. v. ir-lic; eorlíce. Substitute: v. irlíce. eorl-lic. Add :-- Mid eorllicum heroicis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 55. eormen. v. irmen: eornan. v. irnan: eorness. v. ir-ness: eornigende. l. (?) eorsigende. v. irsian. eornost, es; n. (not f.) Add :-- Heardlic eornost and wíslic wærscipe and steðefæst módstaþol . . . bið witena gehwilcum weorðlicre micle þonne hé his wísan fágige tó swíðe, Ll. Th. ii. 318, 37. Ne healde gé mid suelcum eorneste (studio) ðá heorde suelce hirdas scoldon, Past. 89, 14. Beóð ánræ-acute;de and habbað sum eornost. Sé ðe eornost næfð, earfoðlíce hé sceal æ-acute;fre geðeón tó æ-acute;nigre geðingðe, Hml. A. 48, 582-4. Hé mid geleáfan clipode on his eornost tó Gode, Æ-acute;lfc. T. Grn. 11, 38. Eornisti (-esti, -&e-hook;sti) serio (the form might be instrumental adjective), Txts. 97, 1845. ¶ on eornost (1) in earnest, seriously :-- On eornyst serio, An. Ox. 7, 203. Git mæg þeáh bót cuman, wille hit man georne on eornost áginnan, Ll. Th. i. 348, 24. Ús eallum tó woruldscame, gyf wé on eornost æ-acute;nige cúðan to the shame of'us UNCERTAIN all, if we really could feel any, Wlfst. 163, 8. (2) with weakened force, indeed. Cf. eornostlíce :-- Sóðlíce on eornost ic eów secge amen quippe dico vobis, Mt. 17, 20. v. eornoste; adv. eornoste; adj. Add :-- Heorneste seria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 32. v. preceding word. eornoste; adv. Add :-- Swá hwæt swá hé æ-acute;fre gecwæð bodiende, þeáh þe hé hit ná eorneste (on eornost, v. l.) gecwæ-acute;de siquid umquam non jam decernendo, sed minando, diceret, Gr. D. 151, 8. v. eornost. eornostlíce. Add: (1) adv.:-- Eornestlíce serio, An. Ox. 2, 116.
192 EORRE -- EORÞ-HELE
Eornnestlíce, 2891. Wiðstandaþ þám eornostlíce (georne, v. l.) strange on geleáfan, Hml. A. 52, 56. (2) (adverbial) conj.:-- Sume (conjunctions) sind gecwedene rationales . . . ergo, igitur . . . tulit ergo Dominus hominem eornostlíce Drihten genam þone mann : igitur perfecti sunt caeli eornostlíce heofenas wæ-acute;ron fulfremedlíce geworhte, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 263, 8-14. Nú eornostlíce (witodlíce, Jn. 16, 22) hæbbe gé sume unrótnysse vos igitur nunc quidem tristitiam habebitis, Hml. A. 74, 30. Waciað eornostlíce (witodlíce, Mt. 24, 42) vigilate ergo, 49, 7. Beó ðú eornostlíce gebeógul esto consentiens, 4, 92. Swá eornestlíce ita duntaxat, An. Ox. 3211. Geornustlíce igitur, Angl. xiii. 439, 1062. [O. H. Ger. ernustlícho strenue, veriter, certissime.] eorre, . . . eorsung. v. irre, . . . irsung: eór-scripel. v. eár-scripel: eorþ. Dele. eorþ-æppel. Add: [O. H. Ger. erd-apfel pepo.] eorþ-ærn. Add :-- Eorþern apogium (cf. eorþ-hús), Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 19. Geond eorðærn, Nap. 20. eorþ-beofung. Add :-- Wæs in Achie eorþbeofung, and twá byrig on eorþan besuncon terrae motu Achaia concussa est, et duae civitates abruptis locorum hiatibus devoratae sunt, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. 100, 18: 3, 9 ; S. 132, 13. eorþ-beri(g)e, an ; f. A strawberry :-- Streábergan vel eorþbergan fragium, i. pumorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 31. [O. L. Ger. erth-beri fragum : O. H. Ger. erd-peri fraga.] eorþ-bigegnys. l. eorþ-bígengnes. eorþ-bígenga. Add: [O. H. Ger. erd-bigengio rusticanus.] eorþ-brycg, e; f. A bridge made by placing poles across a stream and laying earth and sods on them :-- Of eorthbrycge, C. D. B. iii. 223, 24. [Cf. In termino latine vocitato Pons Terrestris, anglice Orthebrygge (the earlier English form of the charter has Eorthebyrg), C. D. B. ii. 251, 4.] eorþ-búend. Substitute: eorþ-búend, -búgend, -búgi(g)end (-ende) an inhabitant of earth; inhabiting earth :-- Ealle eorðbúend Drihten herian jubilate Deo, omnis terra, Ps. Th. 65, 1. Ealle eorðbúend gentes, 101, 13. Þeóda, ealle eorðbúend, 65, 7. Þá nú æðelingas, ealle eorðbúend, Ebréi hátað, Gen. 1648: Cri. 1279. Eorðbúend ealle, 422. Óðre þára mæ-acute;gða Moabitare eorðbúende ealle hátað, óðre weras nemnað, æðelinga bearn, Ammonitare, Gen. 2617: 1759. Gylt þe men gefremedon, eorðbúende, 1000. Þá ýtmestan eorðbúende (cf. ðá útemestan ðióda, Bt. 19; F. 68, 29), Met. 10, 25. Ylde eorðbúende, folcweras, Gen. 221. Ealle eorðbúgiende omnes habitatores terrae (Dan. 4, 32), Hml. Th. ii. 434, 14. Gehwilce eorðbúgigende sind ætbródene, 124, 16. Gehwilce eorðbógiendan quique terrigenae, Ps. L. 48, 3. Eal Adames cnósl eorðbúendra UNCERTAIN omnes homines, Dóm. L. 129. Eorðbúgiendra, Wlfst. 137, 24. Fore eágum eorðbúendra, Cri. 1324. Æ-acute;nig eorðbúendra, Gen. 1754 : Met. 10, 36. Þú hæleðum eart, eallum eorðbúendum, weard and wísa, Dan. 565. Þ-bar; hé rénas forgeáfe eorðbúgiendum (-búgigendum, v. l.), Hml. S. 18, 144. Ofer ealle eorðbúende super omnem terram, Ps. Th. 82, 14. Þú eorðbúende ealle healdest gentes in terra dirigis, 66, 4. Ofer geleáfulle eorðbúgende super fideles terrae, 100, 6 : Hy. 3, 8. [O. Sax. erð-búandi.] eorþ-burh, -byr(i)g. Dele 'or burying-place; humatio,' and add: earth-work :-- Scídwealles eorðbyri vallum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 34. On eorðburge geat, C. D. v. 256, 11. Of ðæ-acute;re díc besúþan ðæ-acute;re eorðbyrg, vi. 129, 21. Ðone wudu æt ðæ-acute;re eorðbyrig, iii. 4, 11. Anlang hrycges tó ðæ-acute;re eorðburh middeweardre, 411, 23. On lythlan eorðbeorg; of ðæ-acute;re byrig, 48, 26. eorþ-byrgen(n), e; f. A grave :-- Eorðbyrgenna wurdon opene monumenta aperta sunt (Mt. 27, 52), Nap. 20. eorþ-cafer. Substitute: eorþ-ceafer, es; m. An earth-beetle :-- Eorðceaperas (printed -caferas, but see Angl. viii. 450) tauri (cf. a kind of earth-beetles called tauri, i. Buls, Holland's Pliny), Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 26. eorþ-cenned. Add :-- Eorðcende terriginae, Ps. Srt. 48, 3. eorþ-cræft, es; m. Geometry :-- Eorðcræft geometrica, Hpt. Gl. 479. 46. eorþ-cund. Add :-- Eardcundes aldores terreni parentis, Rtl. 33, 36. Ealre eorþcundre gesceafte totius terrestris (i. terrene) creaturae, An. Ox. 691. [Goth. airþa-kunds.] eorþcund-lic; adj. Earthly, of earth :-- Þá wilnunga ðissa eorðcundlicra ðinga terrenarum rerum cupidinem, Past. 78, 18. eorþ-cyn. For 'each terrestrial species' substitute 'all that lives on earth,' and add: [O. H. Ger. alliu aerdchunni omnes terrae tribus.] eorþ-cyning. Add :-- Eorðcynincgas reges terrae, Ps. Th. 2, 2. Eorðkyningas, 47, 4. Se sélesða sinces brytta, Æ-acute;lfryd mid Englum, ealra cyninga þára þe hé secgan hýrde, oððe hé hiorðcyninga æ-acute;nigne gefrugne, Gr. D. 2, 16. Óðrum eorðcyningum tó bysne, Nar. 33, 2. Eorþcyningas ofercuman, Bl. H. 119, 21. eorþ-denu, e; f. A valley :-- Þonne ealle eorðware úp árísað of ðæ-acute;m ealdum eorðscræfum and of ðæ-acute;m ealdum eorðdenum, Nap. 20. eorþ-dyne. Add: [v. N. E. D. earth-din.] eorþe. Add: I. the ground, (1) as a surface :-- Hé ástrehte his líchaman tó eorðan, Hml. Th. i. 66, 22. Wæs his ræst on nacodre eorðan, Bl. H. 227, 11. Þín blód fléwþ ofer eorþan swá swá wæter, 237, 6. Þá lástas on þá eorþan bestapene wæ-acute;ron, 127, 21. (1 a) of a part of the surface which has special characteristics, (rough, &c.) ground :-- Hé hleóp on unsméðe eorðan, Shrn. 152, 2. (2) as a solid stratum :-- Eorþu hroernis terrae motus, Mk. R. 13, 8. Eorþo, Lk. R. 21, 11. From burgum and from túnum on eorþan besuncen, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 88, 13. (2 a) as a place of burial :-- Hié ne mehton þá gefarenan tó eorþan bringan, Ors. 2, 6; S. 86, 28. His ne cóm furðon án bán tó eorðan, Shrn. 54, 29. Heora líchoman licggað on eorðan, Bl. H. 101, 2. (3) as suitable for cultivation, soil, land :-- Dæ-acute;l rénas ofer þíne eorðan . . , syle wæstmas þínre eorðan . . . bið þín eorðe ídel and unnyt, Wlfst. 260 6-10. (3 a) as productive :-- Ðiós eorðe, ðe him ðæt gestreón of cóm, eallum mannum is tó gemánan geseald and eallum mannum bringð gemæ-acute;nne fóster, Past. 335, 9. Þá wæstmas þe eorþe forþbringeþ, Bl. H. 39, 17. Regnas eorþan wæstmas weccaþ, 51, 20. II. the world we live in. (1) dry land as opposed to sea :-- Heofon and eorþe and sæ-acute;, Bl. H. 91, 21. Seó sæ-acute; ne mót þone þeorscwold oferstæppan þæ-acute;re eorþan . . . hié ne mót heore mearce gebræ-acute;dan ofer þá stillan eorþan, Bt. 21; F. 74, 27. Gé befarað sæ-acute; and eorðan (eordu, R.), Mt. 23, 15. Þá neólnessa þá eorþan willaþ forswelgan, Bl. H. 93, 12. (2) earth as opposed to the material heaven :-- Þone ne magon befón heofon and eorþe, Bl. H. 5, 34. Heofon biþ befealden swá swá bóc, and eorþe biþ forbærned tó axan, 91, 26. (3) as the abode of man :-- Æt þám ýtmestan eorþan gemæ-acute;rum, Bl. H. 119, 25. Gié aron salt earðes, Rtl. 118, 3. Mé is geseald æ-acute;lc anweald on heofonan and on eorþan (eorðo, L., eorþe, R.), Mt. 28, 18 : Bl. H. 49, 16. Wé æt þæ-acute;m ýtmestan dæge eall ágyldan sceolan þe hé ús æ-acute;r on eorþan sealde, 51, 25. (3 a) in intensive phrase :-- Nyste ic náwár eorðan hú ic ongynnan wolde I shouldn't know how on earth to set about it, Shrn. 182, 13, 19. (4) the earth as a planet :-- Seó eorðe stent on ælemiddan, Lch. iii. 254, 15. Seó sunne gæ-acute;ð . . . on dæg bufon eorðan and on niht under ðysse eorþan . . . Æ-acute;fre heó byð yrnende ymbe ðás eorðan . . . Æ-acute;fre byð on sumre sídan þæ-acute;re eorðan dæg, and æ-acute;fre on sumre sídan niht, 234, 18-28. Eorðan ymbhwyrft, 236, 7. Úre eorðlice niht cymð þurh ðæ-acute;re eorðan sceade, 240, 13. III. a land, country :-- Bethlem, eorðu (ludéa land, W. S.) Bethleem, terra Juda, Mt. L. 2, 6. Zabulones eorðu and Neptalimes eorþe terra Zabulon et Neptalim, Mt. R. 4, 15. Heofenas and eorðan (terrae) wæ-acute;ron geworhte, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 263, 13. Ymbhwrft UNCERTAIN eorðana orbis terrarum, Ps. L. 97, 7. India mæ-acute;gþ is ealra eorðena seó ýtemyste, Shrn. 120, 19. IV. the material of which the surface of the ground is composed, soil, mould, dust :-- Reád eorðe glarea, An. Ox. 18 b, 40. Swá seó hefige byrþen siteþ on þæ-acute;m deádan líchoman þæ-acute;re byrgenne, and hié se stán and seó eorþe þrycce, Bl. H. 75, 9. Þú eart eorþe, and þú scealt eft tó eorðan weorðan, 123, 9. Se eorðan dæ-acute;l the body, Gú. 1340. Wyrcað weófod of eorðan, Ex. 20, 24. Loccas mínes heáfdes mid þisse eorðan synd gemengde, Bl. H. 243, 35. V. one of the four elements :-- Ðeáh þú ealle gesceafta áne naman genemde, ealle þú nemdest tógædere and héte woruld; and þeáh ðone ánne noman ðú tódæ-acute;ldest on feówer gesceafta ; án þæ-acute;ra is eorþe, oþer wæter, þridde lyft, feówrþe fýr, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 9. Feówer gesceafta synd þe ealle eorðlice líchaman on wuniað, þ-bar; synd aer, ignis, terra, aqua . . . Terra is eorðe, Lch. iii. 272, 16. v. þeód-eorþe. eorþen; adj. Of or in the earth :-- Grafe eorþenum cuniculo subterraneo, An. Ox. 3312. [A. R. eorþen. Cf. Goth. airþeins: O. H. Ger. irdín.] eorþ-fæst. Add :-- Sume men synd swá áblende þ-bar; hí bringað heora lác tó eorðfæstum stáne, Hml. S. 17, 130. Hig læ-acute;ddon þone cyning tó ánum eorðfæstum treówe and tígdon hine þæ-acute;r tó, 32, 109. [v. N. E. D. earthfast. Icel. jarð-fastr.] eorþ-gealla. Add :-- Heorðgealla centauria, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 14. Eorðgealla fel terre uel centaurum, An. Ox. 56, 423. Nim centaurian, þ-bar; is hyrdewyrt, óðre naman eorþgealla, Lch. ii. 248, 14. Hirdewyrt, þ-bar; is eorðgealla, 202, 23. [O. H. Ger. erd-galla centaurea.] eorþ-geberst, -gebyrst, es; n. A chasm in the ground, land-slip :-- In ðæt eorðebyrst; of ðám eorðgebyrste, C. D. iii. 52, 10. Úp tó ðám eorðgeberste tó foxes beorge, v. 297, 30. On eorþgeberst, Cht. Crw. 3, 17. [On ðár eordebriste, C. D. vi. 262, 15.] [Cf. O. L. Ger. undar theru erthbrusti subter terranea: O. H. Ger. erdprust interruptio, vorago.] eorþ-gemæ-acute;re, es; n. An end of the earth :-- Eall eorðgemæ-acute;ru universi fines terrae, Ps. Th. 21, 25. eorþ-gemet.. For Cot. 95 substitute :-- Geometrica, þ-bar; ys eorðgemet, Shrn. 152, 15. Eorþgemet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 41 : An. Ox. 55, 2. Eorþgemete geometrica, 2, 157. Eorþgemet geometricam, terram mensuram, 5442. eorþ-græf. Substitute for citation :-- Eorþgræf pæðeþ it (the bucket of a draw-well) makes its way through a passage dug in the earth, Rä. 59, 9. [O. Sax. erð-graf a grave. Cf. O. L. Ger. erth-gróba lacus vel cisterna.] eorþ-gráp. After wyrhtan add: forweorene, geleorene, heard gripe hrúsan, and for ' mighty workmen ' substitute ' masters and (?) makers.' eorþ-hele. Substitute: A covering of the ground(?) :-- Wæs þæt
EORÞ-HÍFIGN -- EÓWESTRAS 193
deáw swilce hit hagoles eorðhele wæ-acute;re the dew was as if there were a covering of hail upon the ground; ros jacuit. . . in similitudinem pruinae super terram, Ex. 16, 14. Cf. helian. eorþ-hífign. v. eorþ-ífig : eorþ-hnutu. Add: [O. H. Ger. erd-nuz tubera.] eorþ-hrérness, e; f. An earthquake :-- Mycel eorþhrérnes bið on ðæ-acute;m dæge geworden, Bl. H. 93, 14. Eorðhroernisse, Mt. L. 28, 2. Geséende eorðhroernise viso terrae motu, 27, 54. Biðon eorðhreoerniso (the first e in -hreoerniso is marked for erasure; -hroernisse, R.), 24, 7. Eorðhroernisso miclo, Lk. L. 21, 11. [Wearþ micel eorþhræ-acute;rnesse geworden, Nar. 46, 13.] eorþ-hús. Add :-- Se cásere hét hine gelæ-acute;dan intó ánum eorðhúse, and hét áne strange leó læ-acute;tan in tó him, Hml. S. 30, 415. [He hehte hine makian an eorðhus . . . wes Astrild i þissen eorðhuse þat na mon heo þer nuste, Laym. 2360, 2381.] [Icel. jarð-hús.] eorþ-ifig. l. -ífig, -ífegn, and add :-- Eorðífig hedera nigra, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 11 : ii. 43, 51. Suoelce earðhífign (terebintus) ic gerabte telgo míno, Rtl. 68, 32. Þá cyrnlu þæs eorþífiges, Lch. ii. 248, 26. [Cf. O. H. Ger. erd-ebuh.] eorþ-lic. Add: I. cf. eorþe, I. 3, 3 a :-- Seó culfre ne leofað be wyrmum, ac be eorðlicum wæstmum, Hml. Th. ii. 44, 26. Þá gewideru ealle eówre wæstmas and eorðlice tilþa gebétað, Wlfst. 132, 14. Gescóp se Ælmihtiga God sæ-acute; and eorþan and ealle eorðlice spryttinga, Lch. iii. 234, 3. II. cf. eorþe, II. 3 :-- Eorðlic æðeling a prince of men, Dan. 525. Á þín dóm wunað eorðlic (on earth) mid ældum, Cri. 406. Æ-acute;nig eorðlic þincg ( = æ-acute;nig ðing, Bt. 35, 1 ; F. 154, 20) anything in the world (cf. eorþe, II. 3 a), Met. 22, 5. Æfter eorþlicre wísan after the manner of men, Bl. H. 135, 20. For eorþlicra manna gebedum, 47, 8. On ealra eorþlicra gebedræ-acute;denne þe Crístene wæ-acute;ron, 45, 37. Dryhten clipode eorðlice menn tó geleáfan Dominus vocavit terram, Ps. Th. 49, 1. II a. where a contrast is expressed or implied with heavenly, spiritual :-- Nán eórþlic man ne mehte swelce sibbe ofer eallne middangeard gedón, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 27. Hér sceal mín wesan eorðlic éðel, Gú. 232. Of eorþlicum gestreóne de terreno (i. seculari) mercatu, An. Ox. 2654. Tó þæ-acute;m eorþlican ðeáþe, Bl. H. 145, 10. Æ-acute;gþer ge eorþlice méde ILLEGIBLE ge heofenlice, 49, 33: Hml. Th. i. 82, 21. Hí þone eorðlican egsan forsáwon, and hé him forgeaf éces lífes hyht, Bl. H. 137, 7. Þyses læ-acute;nan welan ne þyssa eorþlicra geofa, 21, 11. Þissa eorþlicena góda, Bt. 34, 1; F. 134, 25. III. cf. eorþe, V. 4 :-- Úre eorðlice niht cymð þurh ðæ-acute;re eorðtan sceade, Lch. iii. 240, 13. eorþ-ling. Substitute for 'A farmer; terrae cultor' 'A bird, ' and add: v. irþling, II. eorþ-mata (-maþa?), an ; m. An earth-worm :-- Eorþmata vermis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 44. eorþ-rest. For ' A resting . . . , Cot. 31 ' substitute :-- A bed on the ground :-- Eordraestae, -restae, -reste caumeuniae, Txts. 48, 219. Eorðreste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 16. Hlýwþa vel eorðreste caumene, 130, 7. eorþ-ríce. Add: I. the earth :-- Sé hæfde áre on eorþríce, sé þe ælmyssan dæ-acute;lde dómlíce, Lch. i. 400, 8. II. an earthly kingdom, earthly power :-- Críst fleáh eorðríce tó underfónne regnum percipere vitavit in terris, Past. 33, 12. [Nan eorþli&yogh; kinedom here upponn eorþeriche, Orm. 12132. O. Sax. erð-ríki the earth; earthly power: O. H. Ger. erd-ríchi terra; regnum mundi: Icel. jarð-ríki the earth.] eorþ-scræf. Add: I. a cave :-- Dauid wæs gehýd on ánum eorðscræfe (spelunca) . . . Ðá fór Saul forð bí ðæm scræfe, Past. 197, 12. II. a cave for burial, tomb, grave :-- Ne þearf þæs nán man wénan þ-bar; his líchama mæge þá synbyrþenna on eorþscrafe gebétan, Bl. H. 109, 31. Ealle erðware úp árísað of ðæ-acute;m ealdum eorðscræfum, Nap. 20. eorþ-slihtes. v. sliht in Dict. eorþ-styren(n), e; f. An earthquake :-- Gewordenre eorðstyrene facto terrae motu, Gr. D. 182, 20. For eorðstyrenum heó (Rome) byð geswenced, Gr. D. 134, 1. eorþ-styrung. Add :-- Wæs mycel eorðstyrung wíde on Englalande (on Wygracestre and on Wíc and on Deórbý and elles gehwæ-acute;r, v. l.), Chr. 1048; P. 166, 24: 1089; P. 225, 11: Hml. S. 15, 60. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; his hús feólle fæ-acute;rlíce mid eorðstyrunge, 25, 842. Eorðstyrungurn geswenced terrae motu fatigata, Gr. D. 134, 1. eorþ-tilia. Add :-- Nele nán gód eorðtilia niman his góde sæ-acute;d and sáwan on þæt land þæ-acute;r hé wát þæt hit næ-acute;fre weaxan nele, Wlfst. 305, 31. Hé gesette his wíngeard mid eorðtilium (agricolis), Mk. 12, 1. Eorþtilian agricolas, An. Ox. 2449. [Laym. eorðe-tilien (-es, 2nd MS.); pl.] eorþ-tilþ. Add: [erþe-tilþe agricultura, Wick. 2 Chron. 26, 10.] : eorþ-tudor. l. -túdor. eorþ-wæstm. Add :-- Usus nittung vel notu vel eorðwæstmas (printed -wæstm, cess) tó æ-acute;te álýfed, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 39. Sý æ-acute;lcere geoguðe teóðung gelæ-acute;st be Pentecosten, and þára eorðwæstma be emnnihte, Ll. Th. i. 262, 21 : Wlfst. 116, 3. Þá teóþunga æ-acute;gðer ge on cwicum ceápe ge on þæs geáres eorðwæstmum, Ll. Th. i. 194, 7. Gif mon æppla hæbbe oðþe hwylces óþres cynnes eorðwæstmas (poma aut nascentia leguminum), R. Ben. 63, 14. eorþ-waru, &c. Add: (1) -waru :-- Eall eorðwaru, Wlfst. 25, 11. (2) -ware :-- Forhtiaþ ealle gesceafta, ge heofonware ge eorþware, Bl. H. 11, 4. Heofonwara hyht and eorþwara, 87, 10 : Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 20. (3) -waran :-- Samson wæs ealra eorðwarena strengest, Wlfst. 147, 1. (4) uncertain :-- Ætforan eorðwarum, Hml. Th. ii. 604, 5. Hé his þone hálgan sunu sendan wolde tó eorþwarum, Bl. H. 177, 13. [A. R. eorðe-ware.] eorþ-weall. Substitute: I. a rampart, mound made by the earth taken from a dyke and raised along it :-- Hé hit begyrde and gefæstnade mid díce and mid eorðwealle magnam fossam firmissimumque uallum duxit, Bd. 1, 5; Sch. 17, 20. Mid díce and mid eorðwealle útan ymbsealde circumvallante aggere, 4, 28; Sch. 520, 1. Se cásere hét dícian and eorðwall (-weall, v. l.) gewyrcan uallum fecerat, 1, 12 ; Sch. 33, 27. II. a wall formed by the ground, the side or roof of a cave :-- Hé beáh under eorðweall he went into the cave, B. 2957. Inn under eorðweall, 3090. (Cf. under wealle, 3060. Beorges getrúwode, wíges and wealles, 2323.) eorþ-weard. Substitute for 'An earth-guard,' what guards a land, a fortress, and add leóda fæsten after lígdraca. eorþ-weg. Add: the earth (cf. weg, VI) :-- Worulde kyningas þá on eorðwege ealle syndan omnes reges terrae, Ps. Th. 71, 11. Wutun symbeldagas Drihtnes on eorðwege ealle tówurpan comprimamus omnes dies festos Domini a terra, 73, 8. On eorðwege, úp on heofenum in caelo et in terra, 112, 5 : 91, 8. [Icel. jarð-vegr the earth.] Cf. fold-weg. eorþ-wéla. l. -wela, and add :-- Mon nóhtes wyrþe his sáule ne déþ ne his goldes ne his seolfres ne his eorþwelena (earthly wealth or (?) wealth derived from the earth), Bl. H. 195, 6. eorþ-weorod, es ; n. The inhabitants of the earth, mankind :-- Ðæ-acute;r (at the day of judgement) bið gryre se mæ-acute;sta, for ðám þurh Godes mihte bið eal ástyred ge heofonwered ge eorðwered ge liellwered, Wlfst. 25, 21. eor-wicga. Dele, and see eár-wicga : eosel. v. esol : eosele. v. esole : eosen. v. gesen : eóten a giant. l. eoten, and add: [v. N. E. D. eten.] : eotendan. v. etan : eótenisc. l. eotenisc, and add: [v. N. E. D. etenish.] Eotol, Eatol, Etol (-el, -ul), es; n. Italy :-- Eotoles Hesperie ( = esperie, i. italie westdæ-acute;les, An. Ox. 2583 (Ald. 35, 21)), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 55 : 43, 23. On Eotole Hesperie, 91, 28. In Eatole in Latio, 93, 60 : 47, 34. On Eatule, Víd. 70. eotol-ware. Add :-- On Italia mæ-acute;gðe, þ-bar; is. on Etelwara lande, Mart. H. 90, 10. Tó Etelwara (Eten-, v. l.) mæ-acute;gðe, 84, 19. v. Italie. eoton-weard. l. (?) eoton weard. See á-beódan (2 a). eówan, eówian. Add :-- Eóweð (-að, v. l.) hé útan eádmódnesse, Past. 313, 2. Ðæt ðæt hé útan eówað (iówað, v. l.), 55, 13. Eáuað ostendit, Lk. L. 3, 7. Hé eówode þæ-acute;m hundum þone hláf, Bl. H. 181, 22. Suelce hé nacodne hine selfne eówige tó wundigeanne his feóndum, Past. 277, 17. Hwelce hié hié selfe eówien (-igen, v. l.), 273, 4. Hé hine sceal eówian (eówan, v. l.), 118, 7 : 449, 31, 32 : Bt. 35, 3 ; F. 160, 9. Ðú eáuande arð manifestaturus es, Jn. L. 14, 22. v. ge-eówan ; íwan. eówd, eówde. Add: (1) neuter (or uncertain) :-- On miclum éwede, Shrn. 130, 24. Hé Godes ýwde gescylde, 129, 10. Ic befæste þé þ-bar; eówde . . . þurh þé ic þýs eówde stýran ne mæg, Bl. H. 191, 26. Of eówedum þíuum de gregibus tuis, Ps. L. 49, 9. (2) feminine :-- Eówde sceápum, Ps. Th. 64, 14. Hé hét nýtenu faran tó þæ-acute;re eówode þe hí of ádwelodon, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 23. Ðý læ-acute;s ðe án wannhál scép ealle ðá eówde besmíte, i. 124, 33: Gr. D. 109, 11. [Goth. awéþi ovile : O. H. Ger. ewit grex; ewida caulas.] v. éde. eówer, eówre of you. Add: (1) as personal pronoun :-- Þá Gotan eów hwón oferhergedon, and iówer feáwe ofslógon, Ors. 1, 10 ; S. 48, 20. Eówer æ-acute;lces ácennednesse, Bt. 30, 2; F. 110, 18. Drihten fandað eówre, Deut. 13, 3. (1 a) with noun in apposition :-- Eówer Rómána brocu ðe gé ealneg drífað, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 120, 14. (2) as possessive :-- Hwæþer gé eówer hundas and eówer net út on ðá sæ-acute; læ-acute;don, Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 118, 13. eówer your. Add: I. qualifying a noun, your :-- Ðiós eówru leáf, Past. 451, 32. Eóweres andleofan, Bl. H. 169, 16. Eówres Fæder, 171, 21. Mid eówrum (eórum, v. l.) ágenum willan gé sculon ðencean for eówre heorde, Past. 137, 19. For eówerre fortrúwodnesse, 211, 12. For eówere mengu, Gú. 679. Gé onfóð eówerra synna forgifnessa, Bl. H. 49, 21. On eówerum heortum, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 4. Ástreccað eówre ágálodan honda and eówru cneówu, Past. 65, 18. II. predicative, yours :-- Nis þ-bar; eówer þ-bar; gé witan þá tíde non est vestrum nosse tempora, Bl. H. 117, 23. III. where in place of an inflected form of the adjective the genitive eówer might be expected :-- Eóweres æ-acute;lces ácennednesse, Bt. 30, 2 ; F. 110, 18 note. In næ-acute;niges eóweres múð in nullius vestrum ore, Gr. D. 243, 5. Þ-bar; heó sylf geceóse hwilcne eówerne heó wille, Ap. Th. 20, 9. Þ-bar; ic eówerne sum mé tó begeáte, Hml. S. 33, 109. Iówra selfra anwaldes, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 21. Cf. úre. eówestras. Substitute: eówestre, es; m. : an ; f. A sheepfold :-- On ðæ-acute;re ylcan circan wæ-acute;ron onfæste þá eówestran (locu, v. l.) þára bróðra sceápa (caulae ovium) . . . Se þeóf eóde in ðá eáwestran (locu, v. l.), Gr. D. 224, 16-20. Tó éwestrum ad caulas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 38.
194 EÓWOCIG -- ÉST-LIC
Eóuuistras mandras, 113, 48. Eówestras, 81, 21. [Cf. Goth. þis awistris ex hoc ovili: O. H. Ger. ewist; m. ovile, caula.] eówocig. Add :-- Mid eówcigre wulle, Lch. ii. 182, 4. Eówecigre, 18. eówo-meoluc ewe-milk :-- Wearme eówomeoluc, Lch. ii. 188, 12, eówu. Dele 'dat. eówenum ; ewe, an', and add: eowu(?) :-- Hé éwa mealc, Shrn. 61, 19. v. eáwu, éwe in Dict. epactas (-e, -an ?); gen. pl. epacta, epactana, epacts :-- Þæs geáres ne beóð náne epactas, Angl. viii. 301, 29. Tó geáre synd feówertýne epactas, 327, 11. Hú fela epactas beón on geáre, 329, 35: Lch. iii. 228, 5, 8. On grécisc hí synt gecwedene epacte, Angl. viii. 302, 32. Swá fela epacte beóð, 301, 21. Swá fela epacta þú scealt habban þý geáre, Lch. iii. 226, 28. Þisra epacta gervýnu ápinsian, Angl. viii. 300, 48. Þæ-acute;ra epactana gesceád, 301, 5. Tó þám epactum, 11 : 21. Dó þæ-acute;rtó þrittig epactas, 301, 24, 30: 300, 44. epegítsung. Dele, the MS. has ewe gítsungæ. epistol, es; m. (not e; f.): epistola, an; m. (1) strong forms :-- Hér is seó gesetenis Alexandres epistoles . . . Cwæþ hé in fruman þæs epistoles, Nar. 1, 2, 9. On þæ-acute;m æ-acute;rron epistole, 3, 28. (2) weak forms :-- Hé cuæð on his epistolan tó Galatum, P. 117, 7. Sealde hé mé æ-acute;nne epistolan, Nar. 18, 28. (3) uninflected :-- Þú geare canst þæs eádegan Paules epistola þone hé wrát tó Timotheo, in þám hé hine týde, Bd. 1, 27 ; Sch. 61, 17. v. pistol. eran. v. æ-acute;ren: erce-. v. ærce-: ercnan-stán. v. eorcnan-stán: erd-ling. v. irþ-ling: -ere. Dele : ére. v. ír : erfe. v. irfe. erian. Add :-- Of ðám tíman ðe man æ-acute;rest ereð oð Martinus mæssan hé sceal æ-acute;lcre wucan erian .i. æcer . . . His gafolyrðe III. æceras erige, Ll. Th. i. 434, 14-19. Wæs se mere áwend tó felda, swá þ-bar; man erode ealne þone fixnoþ, Nap. 22, 28. Þeáh hé erige his land mid ðúsend sula, Bt. 26, 3 ; F. 94, 14. Þeáh him mon erigan scyle æ-acute;ghwelce dæg æcera ðúsend quamvis rura centeno scindat opima bove, Met. 14, 4. Man mæg on wintra erian, Angl. ix. 261, 22. Æ-acute;lce dæg ic (the ploughman) sceal erian fulne æcer oþþe máre, Coll. M. 19, 21. Hwylc man áþóhte ærest mid sul tó erianne? Ðæt wæs Cham, Noes sunu, Sal. K. p. 186, 28. erming. v. irming: ermþu. v. irmþu: -ern. Dele: érndian (C. D. i. 222, 35). v. æ-acute;rendian: érndung. v. æ-acute;rendung : ernþ. v. irþ: erre. v. irre. ersc. Substitute: ersc, ærsc, es; m. Arrish, ersh (arrish a stubblefield ; stubble of any kind after the crop has been cut, D. D. See also N. E. D. arrish, earsh) :-- Tó brádan ersce, Cht. E. 290, 29. Tó cráwan ersce, C. D. iii. 123, 6. Tó wudan ærscæ ; fram wudan ærscæ, v. 255, 37. For bealdan ærsc eásteweardnæ, 174, 1. Ad locum qui dicitur langan ersc . . . ubi dicitur heán ersc, iii. 373, 9, 18. ersc-hen. Add :-- Erschen ortigomera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 53. erþ-ling, v. irþ-ling: ésa, Lch. iii. 54, 9. v. ós: é-sceapa. v. scip. esne. Add: I. a man of the servile class (cf. esne-cund, -wyrhta, and see Andrews' Old English Manor, pp. 192 sqq.) :-- On esnes ham, of esnes hamme, C. D. iii. 425, 21. II. in a more general sense, a servant :-- Nis esne (servus) ofer láferd his. Genóh biþ þ-bar;te esne sié swá swá láford his, Mt. R. 10, 24, 25 : Shrn. 196, 11. Þú esne náwiht, Mt. R. 18, 32. Eádgo biðon esnas (servi) ðá ðá ðe se drihten gemoetað wæccendo, Lk. L. 12, 37. III. a young man :-- Ðe esne adolescens, Mt. L. 19, 20, 22. Ging esne, Mk. L. R. 14, 51: juvenis, 16, 5. Esne juvenis, Lk. p. 6, 13. IV. a man :-- Þú scealt beódan Israhéla folce, þæt esne bidde æt his frýnd and wíf æt hire néhgebúran, Ex. 11, 2. IV a. a man of mark, a learned, brave, &c. man. Cf. esnlíce :-- Zenodotus se eficisca esne, Angl. viii. 334, 17. Catus cwydas þæs calwan esnes, 321, 29. Þá híw þe þá rímcræftige esnas borlíce foregylpað, 334, 27. v. efen-esne. esne-cund; adj. Of the servile class :-- Esnecund conditiorius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 59. esne-mann, es; m. A servant, hireling :-- Ðe aesnemonn mercenarius, Jn. L. R. 10, 13. esne-teám. v. efen-teám. esne-wyrhta. Add :-- Hú manige esnewyrhtan (fela esnewyrhtena, v. l.) wæ-acute;ron in mínes fæder húse quanti mercenarii in domo patris mei, Gr. D. 107, 4. esn-líce. The Latin translated in the passage Past. 363, 2 is: Viri fratres. esol. After sæt, l. 2, add: Ðæt wæs for ðæ-acute;m ðe se assa geseah ðone engel. Add :-- Eosol asina, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 50. Se eosol þe Críst on sittan wolde, Bl. H. 71, 29. Ánes esoles cinbán, Sal. K. p. 186, 32. Esules, Mt. R. 18, 6. Hý habbað eoseles eáran auribus asininis, Nar. 36, 6. On eoseles gelícnisse onagro similes, 20. Sittende on eosule sedens super asinam, Mt. R. 21, 5. Ysle asello, An. Ox. 3663. Hí læddon him tó þone eosol, Bl. H. 71, 6. Eoselas (assan, v. l.) þá habbað swá micle horas swá oxan onagri cornua boum habentes, Nar. 34, 15. Eosola gehlýd ruditus asinorum, Gr. D. 185, 3, v. esole, asal. esol-cweorn, e ; f. A mill turned by an ass, mill-stone :-- Esulcweorn mola asinaria, Past. 31, 17: asinaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 79: 8, 72. Eosulcweorn mola asinaria, Ll. Th. ii. 236, 11. esole (-ele), an; f. A she-ass :-- Ofer eoselan folan sitteude, Bl. H. 71, 5. Gyt gemétaþ eoselan (asinam) gebundene and hire folan, 79, 28 : 69, 35. Eosula and fola asinam et pullum, Mt. R. 21, 7. Eoslena asinorum, Gr. D. 185, 3. v. esol. ess, es; m. The letter s :-- Premo ic ofðrycce macað pressi on twám essum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 170, 3. Fissum on twám essum . . . fusum, án s for ðan ðe se u is lang, 178, 5. ést. Dele ' Andr. . . 483, ' and add: I. (1) in the following glosses :-- Oest, gifu gratia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 5. Ést munificentia, 58, 18. Oeste devotione, Rtl. 8, 25. Oest devotionem, 15, 1 : votum, 169, 7. Oesto vota, 29, 34. (2) good pleasure, favour :-- Sum him Metudes ést ofer eorðwelan ealne geceóseð, Crä. 87. Þæt þæt heom on Godes ést (in accordance with God's good pleasure) góde men geúðon, Wlfst. 159, 19. Eal þæt wé sceoldan on Godes ést gelæ-acute;stan all that according to the will of God we ought to do, 92, 12 : 103, 5 : 172, 7 : 181, 11. Dunn hafað ðás bóc gesald his wífe an Godes ést, C. D. ii. 58, 21. (3) where favour is shewn by gifts, gracious, liberal gifts, cf. II :-- Ic eów góda gehwæs ést áhwette, An. 339. Mé þis hildesceorp Hróðgár sealde, hét þæt ic his æ-acute;rest þé ést gesægde (that I should describe to thee his gracious gift), cwæð þæt hyt hæfde Hiorogár cyning, B. 2157. Hé him ést geteáh meara and mádma, 2165. II. luxuries (especially food) :-- Ýsta diliciarum, An. Ox. 11, 35. Æ-acute;tlicum éstum edendis dapibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 33. Gif wé willað becuman tó ðám éstum þæs écan gereordes, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 8. Éstas delicias, Kent. Gl. 1063. Hé sende him sanda and éstas, ac se cniht forseah þá sanda and drencas, Hml. S. 35, 56. Se fiscere ðá éstas him beforan legde þe hé him tó beódenne hæfde, Ap. Th. 11, 25. [v. N. E. D. este.] v. æf-ést, éstum in Dict. éstan ; p. te To feast, give luxurious food to. cf. ést, II :-- Wá þám hirdum þe éstað heom silfum swá heom betst lícað vae pastoribus qui pascebant semetipsos (Ezech. 34, 2), Wlfst. 190, 17. estas ? :-- On þeódherpoð oþ þá éstas, C. D. B. ii. 270, 7. éste liberal. Add :-- Gif þú lidwérigum lárna þínra éste (est, MS.) wyrðest, An. 483. Oestum devotis, Rtl. 9, 13. [v. N. E. D. este; adj.] Éste. Add :-- Þæ-acute;r is mid Eástum án mæ-acute;gð þæt hí magon cyle gewyrcan, Ors. 1, 1 ; S. 21, 13. v. Ístas. éste-líce. Add: I. graciously :-- Suá micle suá hió éstelícor of dúne ástígeð, suá hió iéðelícor úp ástígeð quo benigne descendit ad infima, valenter recurrit ad summa, Past. 103, 18. Hié hié sculon suá micle éstelícor dæ-acute;lan suá hié ongietað ðæt him unágenre bið ðæt hié dæ-acute;lað tanto humiliter praebeant, quanto et aliena esse intelligunt, quae dispensant, 321, 8. Oestelíce devote, Rtl. 31, 34. II. delicately, luxuriously :-- Éstelíce fram cnihtháde fédan delicate a pueritia nutrire, Kent. Gl. 1065. Genóh estelíce (delicate) hine grápað sé þe wyle bútan geswince leahtras oferswíþan, Scint. 103, 20. ést-full. Add: I. cf. ést, I :-- Oestful voluter, cupido votium, Txts. 107, 2161. Ésteful votibus (l. votivus), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 67. Éstful mæ-acute;den devota (Christi) virguncula, An. Ox. 4358. Enoch wæs éstful on móde, Hml. S. 16, 17. Martirius wæs swíðe éstfull þeów Gode devotus valde Dei famulus, Gr. D. 86, 27. Éstfulre bróðerræ-acute;dene devotae germanitatis, Hpt. Gl. 403, 4. Þ-bar; ic þé mid éstfullum móde sylle ea ego tibi devotus dabo, Gr. D. 25, 23 : Wlfst. 287, 18: Chr. 1023; P. 156, 25. Éstful votivum, i. optativum, An. Ox. 2509: divitem (virginem), 4591. Geoffrian þá éstfullan onsægednessa, Hml. S. 18, 376. II. cf. ést, II :-- Deliciosa, i. amabilior, leta éþgeorn vel éstful, delicius, i. in deliciis amatus éstgeorn, éstful, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 42-45. Éstfulles delicatae, An. Ox. 1088. Hwæ-acute;r beóð ðá éstfullan swæ-acute;snessa, Hex. 50, 26. Éstfullum delicatis, R. Ben. I. 84, 2. Éstfulle delicatas, An. Ox. 3166 : diliciosas, 1935. [v. N. E. D. estful.] éstful-líce. Add :-- Ealle þá þe éstfullíce Drihtne fyliað omnes qui devote Dominum sequuntur, Gr. D. 138, 15. Hé mé þus éstfullíce æt þisum baðe þegnað mihi solet tam devotissime ad lavandum obsequi, 343, 13. éstfulnes. Add: I. cf. ést-ful, I :-- Devotio, i. obsequio, bonitas, honor éstfulnes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 51 : Scint. 29, 11. Éstfulnese deuotione, i. humilitate, An. Ox. 369: Hy. S. 88, 17. Mid éstfulnysse, Gr. D. 138, 18. Hé mid ealre éstfulnesse (tota devotione) lufað ðæt éce líf, Past. 389, 15: Lch. iii. 442, 12. Uton mid ealre éstfulnysse úres módes ðás freólstíde wurðian, Hml. Th. i. 446, 28. Ic þé þæt mid éstfulnysse sylle id ego tibi devotus dabo, Gr. D. 25, 23. Gode mid geornfulnysse and éstfulnysse þénian, LI. Th. ii. 360, 31. II. luxury, lasciviousness. Cf. ést-ful, II :-- Swutele synd þæs flæ-acute;sces weorc, þ-bar; is forligr and unclæ-acute;nnyss, éstfulnyss oððe gálnyss, hæ-acute;ðengyld oððe unlybban (fornicatio, immunditia, impudicitia, luxuria, idolorum servitus, veneficia, Gal. 5, 19), Hml. S. 17, 24. ést-georn. v. ést-full, II. éstig. Add :-- Cirica ðín oestigo (devota) ðerhwunige, Rtl. 72, 18. Ué bigaað oestigo colimus devoti, 30, 23. Oestigo ús ILLEGIBLE votivos nos, 85, 35 [Goth. ansteigs: O. H. Ger. enstig gratiosus, benevolus, gratus: Icel. ástigr.] ést-lic; adj. I. devout, v. ést, I :-- Fæstine oestlico jejunia votiva,
ÉSTLÍCE -- FÁCEN 195
Rtl. 18, 15. Oestlicum ðóhtum devotis mentibus, 9. 19. Oestlicere devotius, 13. II. delicate, dainty. v. ést, II :-- Éstlicost delicatissimum, An. Ox. 56, 298. [v. N. E. D. estlich ; adj.] éstlíce. Add :-- Hig sceolon swíðe lustlíce hig onfón and him éstlíce tæ-acute;can, Ll. Th. ii. 414, 10. [v. N. E. D. estlich ; adv.] ést-mete. Add :-- I. of food (lit. or fig.) :-- Éstmet[tas] grata fercula, An. Ox. 56, 77. Éstmetta ferculorum, 3169. Hire þénian of his ágenum þénungum and his éstmetum dare illi de convivio suo, Hml. A. 110, 269. Éstmettas (delicias) mon ne sceal lufian, ac fæsten mon sceal lufian, R. Ben. 16, 23. Lazarus geseah ðone rícan brúcan his éstmettas (fare sumptuously), Hml. Th. i. 330, 15. Éstmettas þæs écan gereordes, ii. 372, 17. II. of other things :-- ' Geoffra ðíne lác úrum godum, oððe ðú bist mid eallum ðisum pínungtólum getintregod. ' Se diácon cwæð : ' Þás éstmettas ic symle gewilnode,' Hml. Th. i. 424, 23. [He mid estmeten his innað ne gefyllde, Angl. iii. 107, 55.] esul-cweorn. v. esol-cweorn: é-swíc, -swíca. l. é-swic, -swica. etan. Add: I. of living creatures. (1) to take food, take a meal :-- Sé itt and drincð mid ðæ-acute;m synfullum, Past. 327, 3. Eatað ðearfan edent pauperes, Ps. Srt. 21, 27. Ðá þá se Godes wer æt (ætt, v. l.), se munuc stód him ætforan, Gr. D. 144, 1. Ðíne suna and ðíne dohtra æ-acute;ton and druncon mid heora yldestan bréðer, Hml. Th. ii. 450, 16. Hí æ-acute;ton æ-acute;ne on dæg, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 8. Éton manducaverunt, Ps. Srt. 21, 30. Et (comede) and drinc and gewista, Lk. 12, 19. Ne gedyrstlæ-acute;cen hí þæt hý áhwæ-acute;r út of mynstre etan, þeáh hý hwá bidde, R. Ben. 79, 17. Et(a)n aepulari, An. Ox. 56, 81. (2) to eat food, &c. :-- Ic eotu flésc ferra manducabo carnes taurorum, Ps. Srt. 49, 13. On æ-acute;rmergen hé yteð (eteð, iteð, v. ll.) hlóþe, Bd. 1, 34; Sch. 104, 13. Ðæt folc ætt þæs lambes flæ-acute;sc, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 15. Drinc þ-bar; wæter and et þá wyrta, Lch. ii. 110, 9. Etað þisne hláf, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 33. Þ-bar; man gódne mete ete, Bl. H. 57, 5. (2 a) to eat habitually, as a regular article of food :-- Næbbe gé líf on eów búton gé eton mín flæ-acute;sc . . . Sé ðe et mín flæ-acute;sc, hé wunað on mé . . . Sé ðe et ðisne hláf, hé leofaðon écnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 25-32. Ælcne mete hé onscunedon þe men etaþ, and wilnodon ðára þe deór etaþ, Bt. 38, 1; F. 196, 4. Treówa wæstmas hí æ-acute;ton and wyrta, 15 ; F. 48, 9. Hí hláf ne æ-acute;ton . . . , ac æ-acute;ton manna líchaman, Bl. H. 229, 8. (2 b) to eat of something :-- Fela monna æ-acute;ton of ðám heofonlican mete on ðám wéstena, Hml. Th. ii. 274, 20. Sittað under ðám fíctreówe and etað of his wæstmum, Bl. H. 239, 7. (3) to provide food for a person (dat.) :-- Hí æ-acute;ton (eoton, v. l.) him of Hamtúnscíre and of Súð-Seaxum, Chr. 998; P. 131, 17. (4) to devour, consume, destroy :-- Þú etst (etest, v. l.) úre æceras nostri agros depastas, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 104, 19. Ðeóf eteð and spilleð fur mactat et perdat, Jn. R. L. 10, 10. Ic et exedi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 36. II. of things, (1) of the action of physical agents, (a) where it is gradual :-- Hine æt se cancor, Hml. S. 6, 284. Seó sealf wile þ-bar; deáde flæ-acute;sc of etan, Lch. ii. 332, 25. (b) where it is rapid :-- Sió onlícnes sendde mycel wæter þurh hiora múþ and hié (hit?) æt manna líchaman, and hit ácwealde heora bearn . . . Þæt wæter weóx, and swíþe hit æt hyra líchaman, Bl. H. 245, 24-33. Þá eotendan edaces (flammas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 11: 31, 53. (2) of passion, &c. :-- Þínes húses anda mé et (comedit), Jn. 2, 17. Iteð, Ps. Srt. 68, 10. ete, es; m. Eating :-- Etes (étes = æ-acute;tes?. v. æ-acute;t) first manducandi spatium, Mk. L. R. 6, 31. Sé þe hine laðode tó ete (ad manducandum), Gr. D. 128, 33. Etel-ware. v. Eotol-ware. eten-læ-acute;s, (w)e; f. The common pasture land :-- Þæt landstycce sceal beón nýhst etenlæ-acute;se (vicina compascuis, Latin version ; cf. compascuus ager gemæ-acute;ne læ-acute;s, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 54), Ll. Th. i. 440, 15. Ofer wudu ofer feld ofer ecen læ-acute;se (etenlæ-acute;se ?), C. D. v. 262, 18. etere. For Prov. 18 substitute Kent. Gl. 1044, and add :-- Ettere devorator, Lk. L. 7, 34. éþ-, éþe. v. íþ-. íþe. éþel. Add :-- Éþl clima, i. plaga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 74. I. in connexion with human beings. (1) a person's native country, fatherland :-- Æ-acute;þel patria, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 40, All lond &l-bar; oeðel omnis regio, Mt. L. 3, 5. Þín wræcstów is þám monnum éþel þe þæ-acute;ron geborene wæ-acute;ran, Bt. 11, 1 ; F. 32, 28. Seó burg (Tyre) wæs on æ-acute;rdagum heora (the Carthaginians') ieldrena éðel, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, 11. Þæt wíf wæs áfaren fram gemæ-acute;rum hire éðeles, Hml. Th. ii. 110, 13. Swá gemindige mínes gódes swá bið manna gehwilc metes and éþeles (of food and fatherland), Lch. i. 384, 26. Hé bebeád þæt æ-acute;lc þára þe on elðeódignesse wæ-acute;re cóme tó his ágnum earde and tó his fæder oeþle, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 24. Hé wilnode tó hys éðle tó cumanne of his wræcsíðe, Ps. Th. 41, arg. In eard &l-bar; oeðel (oeþel, R.) his in patria sua, Mt. L. 13, 57. In oeðel &l-bar; lond hiora in regionem suam, 2, 12. Sume naman synd patriae, þá geswuteliað þæs mannes éþel, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 13, 4. Ic hæfde bróþer and éðel on Egyptum, Hml. S. 23 b, 324. Ne cymst þú on þínne éþel ðonan þú férdest æ-acute;r uiuus in patriam non reuerteris amplius, Nar. 29, 12, 19. Ðá kyningas hiora onweald innanbordes gehióldon, and eác út hiora éðel gerýmdon, Past. 3, 8 : Vald. 1, 31. Alle oeðlas ðeóda omnes terrae gentium, Ps. Srt. 21, 28. (1 a) the land of the living, this world :-- On éþele &l-bar; earde lifigendra in regione uiuorum, Ps. L. 114, 9. (I b) an adopted country :-- [Mi]d elþeóde éðel healdan to settle in a foreign country, Bo. 36. (1 c) fig. proper condition :-- Ic ongeat þ-bar; ðú wæ-acute;re út áfaren of þínes fæder éþele, þ-bar; is of mínum lárum, Bt. 5, 1; F. 8, 29. (1 d) used of heaven (or hell) as the home of man after death :-- Ðæt wuldor ðæs úplican éðles, Past. 159, 23. Þæs heofonlican éþles, Bl. H. 81, 30: 131, 15. Wé sculon cuman of þisse worolde tó úres fæder oeðle, þ-bar; is tó heofonríce, Ors. 5, 14: S. 248, 28. Wé wæ-acute;ron on þysne wræcsíþ sende, and nú eft sceolon óþerne éþel sécan, swá wíte, swá wuldor, swá wé nú geearnian willaþ, Bl. H. 23, 6. Þone écean éþel, 209, 24. II. the land, abode of spirits. (1) of heaven :-- Englas wiston þ-bar; heora éþel þæ-acute;r on heofenum sceolde geseted weorþan mid hálgum sáwlum, Bl. H. 121, 33. Engla éðel, An. 642 : Cri. 630. Gæ-acute;sta éþel, 1407. Wæ-acute;ron gesóme þá þe swegl buán, wuldres éðel, Gen. 83. (2) of hell :-- Atolan éðles, Sat. 327. Ic móste in þeossum atolan oeðele gebídan, 108. III. used in poetry of the sea as the home of fishes or birds :-- Fisces éðel, Dóm. 39. Ofer hwæles éðel. Seef. 60: An. 274: Edg. 48. Mere sécan, mæ-acute;wes éðel, Bo. 25. ¶ The Rune is used instead of the word, which is its name, in Ors. 4, 5; S. 168, 11, and Vald. 1, 31. v. riht-éþel. éþel-ríce. Add :-- Wið ðæs úplican éþelríces towards heaven which is our home, Dóm. L. 32, 73. eþel-riht. Add :-- Him wæs on þám leódscipe lond gecynde, eard, éðelriht, B. 2198. éþel-stól. Add: Gen. 1748: Cri. 516. éþel-wyn. Add :-- Hé mé lond forgeaf, eard, éðelwyn, B. 2493. éþían. Add :-- Se gást éþað (spirat) þæ-acute;r hé wile, Gr. D. 146, 12. Oeðað (ocðiga, R.) spirat, Jn. L. 3, 8. Swá swá se man swelteþ, swí swylteþ eác þá nýtenu, and gelíce hí ealle éþiað (spirant), Gr. D. 264, 20. Þonne þá wyrmas éðedon, þonne eóde him of þý múðe mid þý oroðe swylce byrnende þecelle, Nar. 14, 13. Éþgiendra anhelantium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 1. [Leowse þi fot of mi neche . . . þ-bar; ich eði mahe, Marh. 13, 2.] v. ge-éþian. -éþrian, éþring. v. ge-íþrian, íþring. éþung. Add: I. breathing, panting :-- Mid þæs rynes éðgunge (éþunge) with panting from running, R. Ben. 68, 3. I a. flatulency (?) :-- Wiþ áþundenesse and éþunge magan, Lch. ii. 188, 19. I b. fig. inspiration :-- Éþunge inspirationis, R. Ben. I. 53, 12. II. breath :-- Oroþ vel éþung flatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 32. Ðridde wæs windes pund, ðanon him (Adam) wæs seó æ-acute;ðung geseald, Sal. K. p. 180, 10. Wæs þæ-acute;ra wyrma oroð and éþung swíðe deáðberende serpentum halitus erat pestifer, Nar. 14, 15. III. the emission of a smell. cf. éþian, II :-- Éðung obolitio (cf. oboleo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 9 : 63, 15. [or does éþung = iéþung, and obolitio = abolitio (v. á-íþan) ?] IV ? :-- Éþungum fafumentio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 18. v. on éþung. eting, e ; f. Eating :-- On etincge in edendo, Scint. 170, 5. et-lic (ét- = æ-acute;t-?); adj. To eat, for eating :-- Huoethuoego þ-bar;te étlic (ettlic, R ) sé aliquid quod manducetur, Lk. L. 24, 41. Cf. æ-acute;t-lic. etol. Add :-- Etol, gífre edax, i. vorax, vorator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 29. [O. H. Ger. ezzal edax.] etol-ness, e ; f. Gluttony, voracity :-- Ettulnysse mid leahtre edacitatis vitio, Scint. 55, 6. ettan. Substitute :-- To consume the produce of land, to graze land :-- Gif ceorlas gærstún hæbben gemæ-acute;nne oþþe óðer gedálland . . . and etten hiora gemæ-acute;nan æceras oþþe gærs (and (cattle) eat up their crops or grass), Ll. Th. i. 128, 7. Hé sæ-acute;de ðæt Norðmanna land wæ-acute;re swýþe lang and swýþe smæl. Eal þæt his man áþer oððe ettan oððe erian mæg (all of it that can be grazed or ploughed), þæt líð wið ðá sæ-acute;, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 25, [O. Frs. etta : O. H. Ger. ezzen depascere.] v. á-ettan. ettulnys. v. etol-ness. euwá alas; va(e), Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 32. v. eów in Dict. : éwan. v. íwan : éwunga. v. eáwunga: ex. v. exe: -ex ?. v. þri-ex. exe, an: ex (?), e; f. The brain :--Cerebrum brægen vel exe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 21. Exon þæ-acute;re ðryfealdan (brægene þám þryfealdan, v. l.) cerebro triformi, Lor. H. 183, 1. Se drænc is gód wið heáfodecce and wið brægenes hwyrfnesse and weallunge, wið seóndre exe, Lch. iii. 70, 21. [Take here also (?) Lch. iii. 2, 11 given under eax.] exen. v. oxa. exlypsis eclipse :-- Þonne Þ-bar; exlypsis wæ-acute;re, þ-bar; is ðæs sunnan ásprungnis, Nar. 28, 9. F -fá. v. ge-fá. fácen. Add :-- Fácni astu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 13. Fácne, 8, 62. Cóm Swegen mid fácne, and bæd Beorn þ-bar; hé his geféra wæ-acute;re . . . , cwæð þ-bar; hé him hold beón wolde. Ðá wénde Beorn þ-bar; hé him swícan nolde, Chr. 1049; P. 168, 31. Þonne gemétst ðú bútan fácne (without fail) þæs mónðes angin, Angl. viii. 327, 10. Hié hit tó nánum fácne ne tó nánum láðe næfdon they did not hold it any wrong or injury, Ors. 1, 10 ;
196 FÁCEN-FUL -- FÆDER
S. 48, 12. Fánc strofam, i. fraudem, An. Ox. 3650. Æ-acute;lc fracodlic fácn áweorpan, Wlfst. 73, 17. Þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;r nán fácn (fácen, v. l.) gefremede, Ll. Th. i. 50, 31. Þéh hié him eft fácen gelæ-acute;sten though they played him false afterwards, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 12. Hé forgeaf him eallum þ-bar; unryht anð þ-bar; fácn þ-bar; hé him dón þóhte omnium factorum dictorumve in eo veniam sanxit, 6, 4; S. 258, 29. Heora tungan wyrcaþ mycel fácn linguis suis dolose agebant, Ps. Th. 13, 5. Sé þæt fácn (the secret preparation of a fleet) tó his cýþþe gebodade, 2, 5; S. 80, 2. Fácnum factionibus, i. falsitatibus, An. Ox. 2914. Fácn factiones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 64. Fácnu, An. Ox. 7, 191: strofas, 204. Fácna, 2896. His (the devil's) swicolan fácna, Hex. 52, 12. fácen-ful. Add :-- Inwitful vel fácenful dolosus, i. insidiosus, fraudulentus, callidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 66: subdola, 150, 48. Fácenful gewita testis fraudulentus, Kent. Gl. 415. Fácenfulles strofosi, An. Ox. 2708. Þone fácenfullan factiosum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 63. His fácenfullan syrewunge, Hml. Th. i. 82, 17. Fácenfullum probrosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 41. Heora néhstan beswícan þurh þá fácenfullan word, Bl. H. 55, 18. fácenful-lic; adj. Deceitful :-- Náht ne sprece wé fácenfullices nichil loquamur subdolum, Hy. S. 24, 19. fácenfullíce; adv. Deceitfully, cunningly :-- Fácenfullíce dolose, Ps. Spl. 5, 11 : 35, 2. Fácnfullíce, 13, 5. fácen-gecwis. For Cot. 46 substitute :-- Fácengecwis conspiratio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 73 : 19, 8. Fácengecwys conspicatio, i. conspirago, 134, 9. fácen-geswipere. Dele, and see geswipore. fácen-leás. Add: of precious metals or jewels, not sham :-- Mið golde and mið gimmum æ-acute;c mið suulfre ofergylded, fáconleás feh, Jn. p. 188, 5. fácen-lic. For 'R. Ben. . . . Lye' substitute :-- Hú sió bysmerlice sibb and fácenlice wearð betweónum Læcedemonium and Persum, Ors. S. 2, 28. Warnien hí þæt hí nán þing fácenlices ne dón videant ne aliquam fraudem presumant inferre, R. Ben. 95, 12, 15. Fácenlicu dolore (misread dolosa ?), Ps. L. 106, 39. fácen-líce. Add :-- Fácenlíce fraudulenter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 14: astute, Wülck. Gl. 242, 21. Hý þenceað swíðe fácenlíce (faecen-, Ps. Srt.) dolose cogitabant, Ps. Th. 34, 20: 35, 2. Sum fæ-acute;mne hí fácenlíce híwode sárlíce seóce, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 5. v. fæ-acute;cen-líce. facg. Add: [cf. N. E. D. fadge a large flat loaf.] facian. Substitute: fácian; p. ode. I. trans. To wish for, desire to obtain :-- Pirrus him for þám swíþost fylste þe hé him selfum fácode Mæcedonia anweald Pyrrhus helped them chiefly for the reason that he wanted the kingdom of Macedonia for himself; his se Pyrrhus jungit, sperans Demetrium Macedonia posse depelli, Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 152, 7. II. intrans. To arrive at a point (?), reach :-- Andlanges þæs ealdan mylegeares oð hit fácað on þæ-acute;m ífihtan æsce (until the boundary reaches (?) the ivy-clad ash-tree), C. D. B. ii. 305, 27. [Cf. Icel. fíkjask á to desire, be eager for; fíkinn greedy.] v. fæ-acute;can. fácne. Add :-- From men unrehtum and fácnum (doloso), Ps. Srt. 42, 1. Fácnum fictis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 66 : 35, 58. v. un-fácne. fácnes-full; adj. Deceitful :-- Ealle þá fácnesfullan weoloras universa labia dolosa, Ps. Th. 11, 3. fadian. Add :-- Fadode digessit, An. Ox. 56, 326. (1) absolute :-- Seofon þing gedafenað rihtwísum cyninge . . . seofoðe, þ-bar; hé be freóndan and be fremdan fadige gelíce on rihtlican dóme (that in the matter of just judgement his ordering be the same for friends and for strangers), Ll. Th. ii. 306, 29. (2) with acc.:-- Se práfast þæt fadaþ and gegearewaþ praepositus omnia disponens, R. Ben. 137, 22. Hé wíslíce his líf ne fadað he orders not his life wisely, Wlfst. 52, 28. Fadode, 159, 18. Gesette man þæne þe Godes hús wel fadige domui Dei dignum constituant dispensatorem, R. Ben. 119, 12. Gif hé his líf rihtlice fadige, Ll. Th. i. 346, 18. Heora ágene wísan rihtlíce fadian to order their conversation aright, ii. 318, 13 : Wlfst. 143, 22 : 144, 22. [v. N. E. D. fade.] fadiend, es; m. One that directs, regulates, &c., a moderator :-- Fadiend moderator, An. Ox 56, 308. fadung. Add :-- Þises sealmsanges fadung (fandung, v. l.) and endebyrdnes haec distributio psalmorum, R. Ben. 44, 14. On swylcere fadunge (fandunge, v. l.) . . . eal mynstres fadung (ordinatio), 125, 4-7. Þ-bar; Léden and þ-bar; Englisc nabbaþ ná áne wísan on þæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce fadunge (fandunge, MS.), Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 8. Þæt is gedón be Godes fadunge, Hml. Th. i. 518, 31 : Hml. S. 23, 257 : Hex. 40, 26. fæc. Add: (n. and) m. I. temporal :-- Fæce intercapedine, An. Ox. 2401. Þú byst æfter fæce þ-bar; ic nú eom, Bl. H. 113, 24 : 23, 30. Ofer ealne geáres fæc, Wlfst. 102, 15. Þá læ-acute;cedómas ne sculon on áne þráge tó lange beón tó gedóne, ac sculon fæc habban betweónum, Lch. ii. 186, 13. Ymb lytel fæc paulo post, Past. 283, 1. Ymb tela micel fæc (mycelne fyrst, v. l.), Chr. 942 ; P. 110, 26. Facum spatiis, i. intervallis, An. Ox. 3723 : lustris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 27. II. local, (1) distance :-- On óþere healfre míle fæce unius miliarii et dimidii spatio, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 556, 5: 5, 4; Sch. 567, 11. (2) space of two or three dimensions. v. fæc-full :-- Ðæt æ-acute;mtige fæc bufon þæ-acute;re lyfte, Lch. iii. 242, 17. Hí ne beóð mid æ-acute;nigum fæce fram him sylfum tótwæ-acute;mede, Hml. Th. i. 500, 4. Betwux þá cealdan faca þæ-acute;re lyfte, Guth. 36, 15. Faco, 88, 15. (2 a) room :-- Fec spatium, Kent. Gl. 649. III. difference of condition :-- Swíþlic fæc and micel rúmes faces tódál grande intervallum et larga spaciosae intercapedinis differentia, An. Ox. 1177-1182. v. geár-, líf-, wræc-fæc. fæ-acute;can to desire to go. Cf. willan; II d. I :-- Gyf þ-bar; geneódige þ-bar; úre æ-acute;nig tó óðrum fæce (the other version has : Gif gebyrige þ-bar; for neóde heora hwilc wið úre bige habban wille, oþþe wé wið heora) mid yrfe and mid æ-acute;htum if from necessity it happen that one of us wants to go to another (and trade) with cattle and goods, Ll. Th. i. 156, 10. v. fácian. fæcele. Substitute: fæcele, fecele, an; f. A torch :-- Fæcilae, faecile fax, Txts. 62, 407. Fæcele, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 77. Fecele, 33, 54: facula, 53. [O. H. Ger. facchela fax.] Cf. þæcele. fæ-acute;cen-líce; adv. Fraudulently, deceitfully :-- Faecenlíce fraudulenter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 28. v. tácenlíce. fæ-acute;cen-nes (?) deceit, guile, wile :-- Wá middangeard from fæ-acute;knissum vae mundo a scandalis, Mt. R. 18, 7. fæc-full; adj. Spacious :-- Fæcfull ys weg spatiosa est via, Scint. 185, 15. fæ-acute;cne. Add :-- Faecni subscivum, Txts. 96, 938. Fæ-acute;cne fribula, An. Ox. 7, 189. Fæ-acute;[cne] versuta, 36, 2. Ne sý hé fæ-acute;cne non sit nimis suspiciosus, R. Ben. 121, 13. Fæ-acute;cne unriht iniquitas, Ps. Th. 72, 6. Se fæ-acute;cna the devil, Wal. 71. Þæs fæ-acute;cnan strofose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 29: 76, 43. Faecnum veterno, 123, 43. Þý fæ-acute;cnan strophosa, 89, 65. From tungan faecenre a lingua dolosa, Ps. Srt. 119, 2, 3. Fæ-acute;cne factiosam, An. Ox. 11, 121. Ðá fæ-acute;cnan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 46. Ðá faecnan dolosi, Ps. Srt. 54, 24. In weolerum faecnum in labiis dolosis, 16, 1. Þá fæ-acute;cnan fraudulentas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 47. [v. N. E. D. faken. O. Sax. fékni: Icel. feik(in)n monstrous.] v. fácen. fæ-acute;cne; adv. Add :-- Fæ-acute;cne (fácne? v. fácen) astu, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 69. fæ-acute;cnig; adj. Crafty, Nap. 78. -fæd. v. ge-fæd. fæder. Add: I. of human beings. (1) a parent :-- Þonne hwylcum men gelimpeþ þ-bar; his ful leóf fæder gefærþ, ne mæg þ-bar; ná beón þ-bar; þá bearn þe unblíþran ne sýn, Bl. H. 131, 24. Þæs fæder and þæ-acute;re módor mægen, 163, 25. Hwæðer þára twégra dyde þæs fæder (fadres, L., fæderes, R.) willan ?, Mt. 21, 31. Næ-acute;fre ácennede from fæder ne from méder, Bl. H. 93, 28. Ic fare tó mínum fæder (feder, L.) and ic secge him: ' Eálá UNCERTAIN fæder (fader, L.), ' Lk. 15, 18. Cwæð se yldra tó his fæder (fæder, L., feder, R.): 'Fæder, ' 12. Úre worldcunde fædras (fæderas, v. l.), Past. 253, 25. Úre flæ-acute;slican fædras, 255, 10. Fæderas ic læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hié heora bearnum þone þeódscipe læ-acute;rdon, Bl. H. 185, 18. (1 a) a step-father :-- Þá þe steópcildum wesen strange fæderas, Ps. Th. 67, 5. (2) a male ancestor, forefather; mostly plural, fathers, ancestors :-- Wé habbað Abraham ús tó fæder, Mt. 3, 9. Hit is gesæ-acute;d ðæt úre ealdan fæderas (fædras, v. l.) wæ-acute;ron ceápes hierdas, Past. 100, 4. Úre fæderas (fedras, Ps. Srt.) hit ús sæ-acute;don, Ps. Th. 43, 1. Fadoras, Lk. L. 6, 23. Fadero &l-bar; aldro úsero, Jn. L. 6, 31. Oþ cneórisse fæderena (feddra, Ps. Srt.) heora usque in progenies patrum suorum, Ps. L. 48, 20. On úre fædera (fædra, R., fadora, L.) dagum, Mt. 23, 30. Se Hæ-acute;lend wæs sprecende tó úrum fæderum, Bl. H. 159, 25. Fædrum (fadorum, L.), Lk. R. 1, 72. Tó fadrum his, Jn. p. 2, 2. (2 a) where degree of relationship is given, father (as in grand-father, &c.) :-- Yldra fæder avita, fífta fæder atavus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 71, 72. Bearn Ælfríces cwæð: 'Wæs mín ealda fæder Ealhelm háten, ' B. 218. Féng Carl tó þám westríce . . . swá hit his þridda fæder (his great-grandfather) hæfde, Chr. 885; P. 78, 32. Félix wæs his (Gregory's) fífta fæder Felix ejus fuit atavus (Bd. 2, 1), Hml. Th. ii. 118, 9. On þám is swiotol ealla þá duguþa hiora fæder and heora eldran fæder vel paterni vel aviti specimen elucet ingenii, Bt. 10; F. 28, 32. Eádmund is byrged mid his ealdan fæder Eádgáre, Chr. 1016; P. 153, 12. Æ-acute;nne for mé, óþerne for mínne fæder, þriddan for mínne ieldran fæder, C. D. ii. 176, 7. (3) a god-father :-- On þám fulluhte án fæder (sponsor) mæg beón, gif hit nýdþearf bið, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 18. (4) one of the early church :-- Wé ræ-acute;dað þæt þá ealdan fæderas on ánum dæge þæt stíðlíce gefyldon, þæ-acute;r wé ásolcene on áre wucan gelæ-acute;sten, R. Ben. 44, 21. Þá gesetton hálige fæderas and Godes folces láreówas þá tíd þæs fæstenes, Bl. H. 27, 25. Hé ðá bisene ðára forðgefarena federa (fædra, v. l.) sceáwað, Past. 77, 19 (5) one who exercises fatherly care, a patron :-- Aðelwold muneca fæder, Chr. 984; P. 125, 8. Se árwurða muneca feder Landfranc, 1089; P. 225, 8. Hine (Eádweard) gecés tó fæder (fædere, v. l.) and tó hláforde Scotta cyning and eall Scotta þeód, 924 ; P. 104, 18. (6) the head of a family :-- Þæs mynstres fæder (the abbot, cf. l. 39), Hml. S. 33, 13. Cuoeðas gié ðæ-acute;m fædir (feder, R.) hiórodas, Lk. L. 22, 11. II. of the Deity. (1) the first person of the Trinity :-- Fæderes Patris, Hy. S. 96, 22. Drihten, þú ðe ástíhst ofer tungla mid Fæder, 88, 35. Sý lof Fæder mid Suna, 96, 19. (2) the Father of Jesus :-- Mínes Fæder (Fador, L., Fædres, R.) willa, Jn. 6, 40. Fædores, Mk. p. 3, 3. Faderes, Mt. L. 12, 50. Ic wæs sended fram mínum Fæder, Bl. H. 155, 24: 157, 21. (3) the heavenly Father of men :-- Fæder úre þú þe eart on heofenum, Mt. 6, 9. Úre se heofonlica Fæder, Bl. H. 131, 27. Úre gæ-acute;sta Fæder, Past.
FÆDERA -- FÆGERE 197
255, 9. On ðæs Fæder húse, 409, 5. Þínum Fæder (Federe, L.), Mt. 6, 18. v. ealde-, féster-, fulluht-, mynster-, neáh-fæder. fædera. Add :-- Faedra patruus, faedran sunu patruelis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 24, 25. Mínes fæderan fæder patruus meus magnus, i. 52, 14. Harald, Magnus fædera (Sigurð, Harald's father, was stepfather to Olaf, the father of Magnus), Chr. 1049; P. 167, 20. Acsicheles sunum, Aarones fæderan (patrui; cf. Ex. 6, 18-22), Lev. 10, 4. Ðá Eádwine wæs ofslegen, þá féng tó ríce his fæderan (patrui) sunu Ælfríces, Ósríc wæs háten (Ælfric and Ælle, the fathers of Osric and Eadwine respectively, were sons of Yffe), Bd. 3, 1; Sch. 190, 9. Ósríc wæs Ælfríces sunu Æ-acute;dwines federan, Chr. 634 ; P. 27, 1. Óswine, Édwines fedran suna sunu Ósríces, 643; P. 27, 34. Ceólwulf sealde his ríce Édberhte his federan sunu (Leodwald, great-grandfather of Ceolwulf, was Edberht's grandfather, so that C. and E. were first cousins once removed. v. Chr. ann. 731, 738), 737 ; P. 45, 21. Wæs Ecgbriht heora (Eormenred's two sons) fæderan sunu, Eorcenbrihtes (Eorcenbriht and Eormenred were sons of Edbald. v. Chr. 640), Lch. iii. 424, 14. Þá twégen Scipian gefuhton wið Hasterbale, Hannibales fædran and hiene ofslógon Scipiones Asdrubalem bello oppresserunt, Ors. 4, 9; S. 192, 19. Þá Scottas Dunecan (Melcolmes sunu, P. 228, 18) ofslógan, and heom his fæderan, Dufenal (Melcolmes bróðer, P. 228, 16), tó cynge genámon, Chr. 1094; P. 230, 10. -fædera (-e). v. ge-fædera(-e). fæderen. Add :-- Gálnyss forspillednyss ys fædrenre (patern&e-hook; UNCERTAIN ) yrfewyrdnysse spéde, Scint. 87, 2. v. ge-fæderen. fæderen-bróþer. In l. 2 for fram ðé l. framþe. fæderen-cnósl. Add :-- Fæderencnósles parentelae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 11. fæderen-cyn. Add: v. riht-fæderencyn. fæderen-feoh; gen. -feós; n. Property given by the father to the daughter on her marriage, dowry (cf. quicquid de sede paterna secum attulit, lex alam, 55. v. Grmm. R. A. 429) :-- Fædrenfeoh dos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 80. v. fæder-feoh in Dict. fæderen-mæ-acute;g. Add :-- Swá hwylc mínra fædrenméga swá þæt sió, þ-bar; hine tó þan gehagige, Cht. Th. 481, 24. v. fædering-mæ-acute;g. fæder-éþel. Add :-- In his faderoeðel in sua patria, Mt. p. 17, 8. fæder-éðel-stól. l. fæder eðel-stól, and see éþel-stól: fæder-feoh. v. fæderen-feoh. fæder-gestreón. Add :-- Fædergestreón patrimonium, An. Ox. 4818: patrimonia, 4624. Fædergestreóna patrimonium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 69. fæder-leás. Add :-- Feadurleásum (pupillo) ðú bist fultum, Ps. Srt. 9, 35. Þú eart fæder ealra þæ-acute;ra þe fæderleáse syndon, Hml. A. 175, 174. Fylstan fæderleásum cildum, Wlfst. 228, 22. Feadurleásum his pupillis ejus, Ps. Srt. 108, 12. Hí feadurleáse (pupillos) ofslógun, 93, 6. fæder-lic. Add: I. of a father :-- Hé ðeign from faederlica forbeád byrgen discipulum a paterna vetuit sepultura, Mt. p. 15, 17. I a. referring to the Deity. v. fæder, II :-- Birhtu federlices (paternae) wuldres, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 200, 31. Of héhþe þæs fæderlican þrymmes, Bl. H. 65, 31. Úre Hæ-acute;lend tó þæ-acute;m fæderlican setle eóde, 115, 33 : 5, 15. II. ancestral; of succession, lineal. v. fæder, I. 2, 2 a :-- Þíne suna gesittað þ-bar; cynesetl oð ðá feórðe mæ-acute;gðe mid fæderlicre æftergengnysse (son shall succeed father for four generations), Hml. S. 18, 385. III. of feelings or conduct, proper to a father, v. fæder, I. 5 :-- Fadorlico ðingo patrocinio, Rtl. 63, 3: 62, 1: 50, 15. Hé æteówde fæderlice lufe, Hml. Th. i. 392, 16. fæder-líce; adv. As a father :-- Þæt Cúðberhtus his fyrwitnysse fæderlíce miltsode that Cuthbert like as a father would pity his curiosity, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 19. v. un-fæderlíce. fæder-ríce. Dele. fæder-swica, an; m. A traitor to a father :-- Swá geendode se fæder&dash-uncertain;swica (Absalom) mid his feore his unræ-acute;d, Hml. S. 19, 224. -fædlic, -líce. v. ge-fædlic, -líce : -fædred. v. ge-fædred: fædun. v. fæ-acute;gan. fæ-acute;gan; p. fæ-acute;de; pp. fæ-acute;ged To paint :-- Faehit pingit, Txts. 86, 785. ¶ In the following glosses there seems to be confusion either between the Latin verbs pangere and pingere or between the English verbs fæ-acute;gan and fégan :-- Fégð pingit (cf. gefégað conpingite, 15, 43), Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 14. Fæ-acute;gde (foegde?) pangit (nec glus murorum moenia pangit, Ald. 173, 32), 93, 66. Faedun, fæ-acute;dun pangebant (pingebant ?), Txts. 85, 1504. [v. N. E. D. fay. O. H. Ger. gi-féhen tingere, pingere: Icel. fá to paint.] v. á-fæ-acute;gan ; fág. fæ-acute;ge. Add: I. doomed to death, fey :-- Þonne þ-bar; wíf seó mid bearne . . . cweþe heó: ' Ic gonge . . . mid cwican cilde, nalæs mid cwellendum, mid fulborenum, nalæs mid fæ-acute;gan (with one that will be born alive, not with one that is to be still-born), Lch. iii. 66, 30. Fæ-acute;ge praecipitem, Germ. 402, 43. Hé fæ-acute;gra manna forðsíð foregleáw sæ-acute;de, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 2. II. doomed to eternal death, damned :-- Æt heldore þæ-acute;r firenfulra fæ-acute;ge gæ-acute;stas æfter swyltcwale sécan onginnað ingong, Gú. 532. [v. N. E. D. fey.] -fæge. v. ge-fæ-acute;ge. fægen. Add: , fagen glad. (1) absolute :-- Faegen conpos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 73. Fægen voti compos, 124, 11. (2) with cause of gladness given, (a) in genitive :-- Hilarius nine underféng, fagen his cymes, Hml. Th. ii. 504, 19. Fægen (fagen, v. l.) his gecyrrednysse, Hml. S. 26, 133. Fægen wæ-acute;ron síðes, lungre leórdan, An. 1043. (b) in a clause :-- Hé wæs fægen þ-bar; hé tó scypum ætfleáh, Chr. 1076; P. 211, 28. Wæ-acute;ron þá burgware tó þon fægene and tó þon blíðe þæt hié feohtan móston, Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 4. Weaxad hraðe feldes blóstman, fægen þ-bar; hí móton, Met. 6, 10. (c) with gen. of pronoun and clause :-- Lyt monna weorð lange fægen ðæs ðe hé óðerne bewrencð few men are glad for long that they have tricked others, Prov. K. 34. Wæ-acute;ron ealle þæs fægen þæt Drihten wolde him tó helpe hám gesécan, Sat. 435. v. feorh-fægen. fæger, es; n. (not e ; f.). Dele bracket, and add: I. beauty :-- Gif hit fæger is, þ-bar; is of heora ágnum gecynde, næs of ðínum; heora fæger hit is, næs þín. Hwæt fægnast þú þonne heora fægeres? hwæt belimpþ his tó þe?, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 42, 32-36. Hwæþer ðú beó á þý fægerra for óþres mannes fægere, 30, 1 ; F. 108, 28. II. what is beautiful :-- Þeáh hé mycel áge und feala fægeres, him bið mycel daru gif hé hit geseón ne mæge, Bl. H. 21, 8. [v. N. E. D. fair; sb.] fæger. Add: I. beautiful to the eye :-- Swá manega gesceafta and swá micla and swá fægra, Bt. 42 ; F. 256, 8. (1) of persons :-- Fæger man pulcher homo, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 14. Fæger formosa, An. Ox. 3410. Án þára nunnena þe wæs swýþe fægru (speciosa) æfter þæs líchaman gesceape, Gr. D. 28, 25. On fægeres cildes heówe, Bl. H. 235, 29. Mid wlite and mid wæstmum fægerne, 113, 17. Fægerne bearnteám, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 14. Ðeáh þú wæ-acute;re eallra monna fægrost, Bt. 32, 1; F. 114, 27. (1 a) of the body and its parts :-- Þæt feax áfealleð þe æ-acute;r wæs fæger on híwe and on fulre wæstme, Wlfst. 148, 5. Þín se fægresta fæþm, Bl. H. 7, 25. Fægre leomu on tó geseónne, 113, 22. (1 b) of a period of life :-- Fægre uenustae (pubertatis), An. Ox. 2115. Þonne se geogoþhád æ-acute;rest blóweþ and fægerost biþ, Bl. H. 59, 6. (2) of inanimate things :-- Hwæþer ðe lícigen fægeru lond? . . . Hwí ne sceolde mé lícian fæger land ? hú ne is þæt se fægeresta dæ-acute;l Godes gesceafta ? an vos agrorum pulcritudo delectat ? quidni ? est enim pulcerrimi operis pulcra portio, Bt. 14, 1; F. 40, 17. Þes middangeard wæs fæger, Bl. H. 115, 10. Þ-bar; þ-bar; templ wæ-acute;re þrymlic geweorc and fæger, 77, 32. On þæ-acute;m fægran neorxnawange, 143, 25. Fægerra blóstmena, Bt. 14, 1 ; F. 40, 24. (3) of appearance :-- Fægereste pulcherrimae (venustati), An. Ox. 1052. II. of moral beauty :-- Wæs fæger eáðmódnes geméted on þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan, Bl. H. 9, 21. Fægeran formosiore (virginitate), An. Ox. 4978. III. fig. as an epithet of sound, odour, &c. :-- Ðá eáran wæ-acute;ron hræde tó gehýrenne fægere dreámas, Wlfst. 148, 2. IV. fair, desirable, handsome (of amount) :-- Þín méd is on mé fæger, Hml. A. 167, 99. Gemun ðú ðæs miclan and þæs fægran edleánes, Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 188, 30. V. fair, plausible (of words) :-- MSé næ-acute;dre beswác þurh fægir word, Gen. 899. VI. fair, not disturbed, not stormy :-- Gyf hé fæger weter geseó, oððe ofer færeþ, þ-bar; byð orsorgnyss, Lch. iii. 168, 25. VI a. free from trouble, pleasant :-- Þúhte fæger and wlitig heora líf and wynsumlic, Bl. H. 107, 30. VI b. free from impropriety :-- Heó hádunga underféng mid fægere drohtnunga, Hml. S. 7, 284. v. for-fæger. fægere. Add: I. beautifully to the eye :-- Fægere gefrætewod, Seel. 139. Fægere gegyrwed, Rä. 21, 2. Cyrice geworht swá fægre swá hit men fægrost geþencean meahton. Synd þæ-acute;r þrý porticas swíþe fægere ufan oferworhte, Bl. H. 125, 22. Þæt on foldan fægre stóde wudubeám wlitig, Dan. 498. II. of sound :-- Hí singað fægre, Cri. 390. III. of composition, elegantly :-- Ic þá ged ne mæg gefégean swá fægre (cf. ic sceal mid ungerádum wordum gesettan, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 7), Met. 2, 6. IV. of gentle movement or procedure, without haste or violence, gently :-- Fægre pedetemptim (=sófte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 39), An. Ox. 3046: Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 47 : 66, 49. Se læ-acute;ce grápað suíðe fægre ymbútan ðæt ðæt hé sníðan wile, Past. 187, 1. Þæ-acute;r mé sófte byð, þæ-acute;r ic beó fægere beþeaht fiðerum ðínum, Ps. Th. 60, 3. Hí hine mid ealre smyltnysse on heora fiðerum feredon, þæt hé ne mihte ne on scipe fægeror gefered beón, Guth. 40, 18. V. of gentle, courteous, kindly treatment :-- Onfóh þú þínum esne fægere, Ps. Th. 118, 122. Swá fæder ðenceð fægere his bearnum milde weorðan, 102, 13. VI. of gentle speech, cf. to speak a person fair :-- Ongan Abraham sprecan fægre tó Lothe, Gen. 1900: 2497. Fægre grétan, 2104. Fægre fricgean, B. 1985. Fægre gehátan to make fair promises, 2989. Hé swæ-acute;slíce sibbe geháteð, fréfreð hí fægre (speaks words of kind comfort), Crl. 1341. Hé ðám folce fægere bodade with kindly words he warned the people, Hml, Th. ii. 140, 10. Hé hí gefréfrode, ðus fægre tihtende, 328, 3. Mid fæderlicre lufe fægere tihtende, Hml. S. 13, 313. VI a. in a bad sense, plausibly, speciously :-- Hé spreceð fægere beforan and þæt fácen hafað in his heortan, Leás, 5. VII. so as to be without impurity :-- Hé mec fægre feormað, Rä. 72, 18. VIII. without defect, thoroughly, nobly, splendidly, with happy result. v. fægerlíce :-- Hú mæg se ungelæ-acute;reda læ-acute;wedum folce fægre bodian ?, Hml. Th. ii. 320, 12. Fægere gereorded splendidly entertained, B. 1788. Hé
198 FÆGERIAN--FÆR
fylde þínne willan fægere mid góde satiat in bonis desiderium tuum, Ps. Th. 102, 4. Heofonas syndon fægre gefylled þínes wuldres, Ph. 627: Gú. 625. Gefultuma mé, þonne beó ic fægere hál, Ps. Th. 118, 117. Gefultuma mé fægere, 118, 86. Fægre, Jud. 301. Þá gefetredan fægre Drihten álýseð the Lord makes deliverance fair of the fettered, Ps. Th. 145, 7. Seledreáme fægre onþeón, Rä. 64, 2. Fægere áfréfran, Ps. Th. 125, 1. Git mid þý fullwihte fægre onbryrdon ealne þisne middangeard gave splendid incitement to all this earth, Hö. 136. Hé him fægre leán geaf he rewarded them splendidly, Cri. 472: 1361. Þú þe Maria fægere ákende thou whom Mary in happy hour brought forth, Hy. 3, 26. IX. with propriety, in a becoming manner:--God sceal mon æ-acute;rest hergan, fægre fæder úserne, Gn. Ex. 5. Wese God á gebletsad, and þæt fægere becweðe folca æ-acute;ghwylc, Ps. Th. 105, 37. X. justly, in equity:--Sceal wearh hangian, fægere ongildan þæt hé æ-acute;r fácen dyde, Gn. C. 56. [v. N. E. D. fair; adv.] fægerian. v. fægrian. fæger-líce; adv. Splendidly, sumptuously:--Hé gehriordade fegerlíce epulabatur splendide, Lk. L. 16, 19. fægernes. Add: I. beauty that is visible. (1) of a person. v. fæger, I. 1:--Se líchoma ealdaþ and his fægernes gewíteþ, Bl. H. 57, 29. Fægernesse venustate (membrorum), Hpt. Gl. 516, 50. Wlitig mæ-acute;den&dash-uncertain;mann on wundorlicre fægernysse, Hml. A. 94, 82: 2, 26: Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 24. (2) of other living creatures:--Sió fealwe fægernes (fulva venustas (pavonis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 62. (3) of things:--Hwæt belimpþ þé heora (sun, moon and stars) fægernesse? hwæþer ðú durre gilpan þ-bar; heora fægernes þín sié?, Bt. 14, 1; F. 40, 22. Fægernes venustas (marmoris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 73. Þes middangeard wæs ealre fægernesse full, Bl. H. 115, 6. Þá hié emb þá fægernesse þæs temples spræ-acute;can . . . hé cwæþ: 'Hwæt gé geseóþ ealle þá fægernessa þissa getimbra, 77, 31. Þá fægernesse þæs londes, Nar. 26, 25. (3 a) a beautiful thing, ornament:--Beorhtra ðonne ealra heofona tunglu oððe on ealre eorðan sýn goldes and seolfres frætwednissa and fægernissa, Sal. K. p. 150, 18. II. beauty, elegance of diction:--Áwend spræ-acute;c tó óðrum híwe, hwílon for fægernysse, hwílon for neóde, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 294, 18. Fægernyssa on lédenspræ-acute;ce, hú heó betst gelógod beó, 295, 4. III. pleasantness, a pleasant, delightful condition:--Ne mæg nán man hit ásecgan ymbe þá fægernessa þe God hafað gegearwod þám mannum þe hine lufian willað, Hml. A. 167, 100. IV. moral or spiritual beauty:--Seó fægernes þæ-acute;re sáule, Bl. H. 57, 31. Brúcan his wuldres fægernesse, 39, 24. [O. H. Ger. fagar-nessi claritas.] v. un-, weorold-fægerness. fæ-acute;g-lic. v. un-fæ-acute;glic. fægnian. Add: I. to rejoice, exult. (1) absolute:--Ic fægnige and þé herige exaltabo te, Ps. Th. 29, 1. Fægnian ealle on écnesse omnes in aeternum exultabunt, 5, 12. Cómon ealle . . . swíðe fægengende, Chr. 1069; P. 204, 17. (2) with cause of joy, (a) in gen.:--Hé fægnode (fægenode, v. l.) ðæs miclan weorces dum magna se fecisse gauderet, Past. 39, 14. Hé fægnode Godes fultumes, Ps. Th. 4, arg. Hé fægnode his tócymes, Hml. S. 18, 77: 26, 60. Ic læ-acute;re þ-bar; ðú fægenige óþerra manna gódes, Bt. 30, 1; F. 108, 30. Ðæt hié fægenigen (fægenien, v. l.) óðra monna gódra weorca ut alienis bonis congaudeant, Past. 229, 13. Ðæs gódes his níhstena hé sceal fægnian (fagenian, v. l.) in bonis proximi laetatur, 61, 17. Fagnian, Hml. Th. i. 88, 2. (b) by clause:--Gé fægniaþ þ-bar; gé móton sceppan þone naman, Bt. 16, 4; F. 56, 24. Hí fægnodon þ-bar; heó wæs þám bréþer gelíc, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 32. Ic wolde fægnian mid swíþe ungemetlice gefeán . . . þ-bar; ic hit móste geseón. Bt. 34, 9; F. 146, 11. (c) with gen. of pronoun and clause:--Heó fægnað (fagenaþ, v. l.) þæs þæt heó mót brúcan þæs heofonlican, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 16. Hé fægniaþ þæs þ-bar; hé heora wealt, 39, 13; F. 234, 29. Ðeáh hé þæs fægnige þ-bar; hé his naman bræ-acute;den, 30, 1; F. 108, 11. (d) with prep.:--Ic fægnie on þínre hæ-acute;lo exultabo in salutari tuo, Ps. Th. 9, 14. Ðý læ-acute;s for ðæ-acute;m giefum his mód fægnige ne in oblato munere animus hilarescat, Past. 321, 24. Ðý læ-acute;s hé tó ungemetlíce fægenige (faegnige, v. l.) for his gódum weorcum ne in benefactis immoderatius gaudeant, 323, 6. Þæt hé on his gesundfulnysse fægnige, Hml. Th. i. 584, 6. II. to make a movement that expresses joy. (1) of persons:--Þá fahnude (fægnode, v. l.) (exultavit in gaudio) mín cild on mínum innoðe, Lk. 1, 44: Shrn. 95, 17. Fægnian mid folmum plaudere, Ps. Th. 97, 8. (2) of animals:--Cerverus ongan fægenian mid his steorte, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 17. Ongan seó leó fægnian wið þæs ealdan weard, and hine mid his leoþum styrgendum grétte the lion came towards the old man fawning, and with its limbs quivering greeted him, Hml. S. 23 b, 777. III. to receive with pleasure, welcome:--Se cyng cwæð þ-bar; hé þ-bar; lustlíce fægnian wolde the king said that he would welcome such a proposal with pleasure, Lch. iii. 426, 30. [v. N. E. D. fain, fawn. Goth. faginón: O. Sax. faganón: O. H. Ger. faginón, feginon: Icel. fagna.] fægnung. Add:--Fægnung jubilatio, Hy. S. 106, 23. Fægnunge, blisse jubilationis, i. laudis, An. Ox. 1345. Fægnunge tripudio, gaudio, exultatione, Hpt. Gl. 433, 2. Mid blisse and mid fægnuncge in laetitia et exultatione, Ps. Th. 44, 16. Ongan for ðon gefeán (fægnunge, v. l.) weópan coepit ex gaudio flere, Gr. D. 216, 20. Þæt folc mid micelre faegnunge and singalre herunge hí gelæ-acute;ddon tó ðæ-acute;re stówe, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 30. fæ-acute;g-nys. v. fág-nes: fæ-acute;gon. v. feón to rejoice. fægrian. Add: to make fair, adorn:--Fægeredre falerata, An. Ox. 5309. [v. N. E. D. fair; vb. Icel. fegra to adorn.] v. ge-fægerian; æ-acute;-fægred. faehit. v. fæ-acute;gan. fæ-acute;hþ ( = fæ-acute;gþ? cf. fæ-acute;ge) feyness:--Dol seldon drýmeð sorgful ymbe his forðgesceaft, nefne hé fæ-acute;hðe wite a fool in his life of pleasure is seldom anxious about his future, unless he knows that death is at hand, Fä. 56. [Icel. feigð feyness.] fæ-acute;hþ feud. Add: I. in a general sense:--Themistocles gemyndgade Iónas þæ-acute;re ealdan fæ-acute;hþe þe Xersis him tó geworht hæfde, hú hé hié mid forhergiunge and mid heora mæ-acute;ga slihtum on his geweald geniédde, Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 16. Hié forgeáfon þæ-acute;m Cásere þá fæ-acute;hþe þe his mæ-acute;g hæfde wið hié geworht, 6, 4; S. 258, 27. Samson hæfde fæ-acute;hðe tó ðám folce Samson was at feud with the folk (the Philistines), Hml. Th. i. 226, 23. II. as a law term:--Be fæ-acute;hðum, Ll. Th. i. 90, 1. v. un-, wer-fæ-acute;hþ. fælde-stól. v. filde-stól: fæ-acute;le. Add: [v. N. E. D. fele]: fælging. v. filging: fæll, fællan. v. fill, fillan. fælsian. l. fæ-acute;lsian, and add:--Fæ-acute;lsende lustrans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 53. v. fæ-acute;le. fæ-acute;man. Add: (1) of fluids, (a) when boiling:--Wyl wæter on croccan, dó hunig on, fleót simle þ-bar; fám of oþ hit nelle má fæ-acute;man, Lch. ii. 104, 20. Se fæ-acute;menda seáþ puteus ille flammivomus, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 627, 12. (b) when in violent motion:--Fæ-acute;mendre wídsæ-acute; spumantis pelagi, Hpt. Gl. 409, 68. (2) of living creatures, to foam at the mouth:--Hé fæ-acute;með (spumat) and gristbitteð mið tóðum, Mk. L. R. 9, 18. [Þe reue . . . feng on to feamin (femin, v. l.) and gristbeatien up o þis meiden, Jul. 69, 17. Þe geant vemde and grunte, as yt were a strong bor, R. Glouc. 208, 7. Scot. feam: O. H. Ger. feimen spumare.] v. líg-fæ-acute;mende. fæ-acute;mne. Add:--Ungehæ-acute;med fæ-acute;mne innupta, i. uirgo, An. Ox. 1174. Scylcen, fæ-acute;mne, meówle iuuencula, i. uirguncula, 2112. Ceorlstrang fæ-acute;mne virago, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 18. Þá cwæð Adam: 'Beó hire nama Uirago, þæt is fæ-acute;mne, for ðan ðe heó is of hire were genumen,' Hml. Th. i. 14, 24. Fram wæ-acute;penleásre fémnan e virgine inermi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 39. ¶ referring to the Virgin Mary:--Heó is seó clæ-acute;neste fæ-acute;mne, and heó wæs fæ-acute;mne æ-acute;r hire beorþre and heó wunaþ fæ-acute;mne æfter hire beorþre, Bl. H. 155, 33. Þú wæ-acute;re symle fæ-acute;mne oncnáwen . . . þone Hæ-acute;lend þú fémne (fæ-acute;mne, v. l.) geeácnodest, eác swilce fæ-acute;mne ácendest, Hml. S. 23 b, 436-446. Ðá ealra fæ-acute;mnena cwén cende þone Hæ-acute;lend . . . ðá hé líchaman onféng. Æt S&c-tilde;a Marian, þæ-acute;re unwemman fæ-acute;mnan, Wlfst. 251, 8-13. v. nunn-fæ-acute;mne. fæ-acute;mnenlic. Substitute: fæ-acute;mnen-lic (fæ-acute;mn-); adj. Virgin, virginal:--Clæ-acute;nnys fæ-acute;mnenlicre sáwle puritas virginalis animae, Scint. 69, 13. Of þám fæ-acute;mnendlican (fæ-acute;mned-, v. l.) líchaman ex virgineo corpore, Gr. D. 288, 15. Ic fæ-acute;mnenlicne (fæ-acute;mne-, v. l.) innoð gesóhte, Nap. 21. Þone fæ-acute;mnlican bósm, Bl. H. 165, 27. fæ-acute;mn-hád, es; m. Add:--Fæ-acute;mnhád líchaman virginitas corporis, Scint. 69, 7. Fæ-acute;mnhádes uirginitatis, An. Ox. 574. Fæ-acute;mnhádes men hí geneósiaþ apud hos . . . visitatio virginum, R. Ben. 136, 24. Be faemnháde de uirginitate, Scint. 68, 13. Ic mínne fæ-acute;mnhád besmát. . . ne forleás ic mínne fæ-acute;mnhád for æ-acute;niges mannes gyfum, Hml. S. 23 b, 328, 335. fæ-acute;mnhád-lic; adj. Virgin, virginal:--Fæ-acute;mnhádlices uirginalis, An. Ox. 1483. Fæ-acute;mnhádlicere, 1717. Fæ-acute;mnhá[d]licum uirginali, 535: 2280. fæng-tóþ. v. feng-tóþ: fæniht. Dele: Fæppingas. v. Fær&dash-uncertain;pingas: fænucæ. v. fen-ýce. fær. Dele 'fær ; gen. dat. acc. fære . . . f.?' and add: I. of movement, (1) going, passing:--Faru &l-bar; færr transitus, Ps. L. 143, 14. Hí bæ-acute;don þ-bar; hí móston faran þurh ðá burh, ac ðá burhware noldon þæs færes him getýðian, Hml. S. 25, 445. Þá þá hé gehýrde þæs folces fær mid þám Hæ-acute;lende, ðá ácsode hé hwá þæ-acute;r férde. Hí cwæ-acute;don him tó þæt þæt wæ-acute;re ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes fær, Hml. Th. i. 152, 13-15. Hwæt is þæs Hæ-acute;lendes stede, oððe hwæt is his fær?, 156, 33. Hé cépte þæs Hæ-acute;lendes fær he was on the look-out for the passing of Jesus, 580, 28. (1 a) mode of going:--Hí habbað blióh and fær bú ungelíce (cf. hí sint swíþe ungelíces híwes and ungelíce faraþ, Bt. 41, 6; F. 254, 25), Met. 31, 4. (2) a going away (of change of abode):--Be unáléfedum fære from his hláforde. Gif hwá fare unáliéfed fram his hláforde, Ll. Th. i. 126, 8. Be gesíðcundes monnes fære. Gif gesíðcund man fare, þonne mót hé habban his geréfan mid him, 144, 1. (2 a) fig. of change of state:--Hwæt is gódra manna deáð búton . . . færr fram deáðe tó ðám écan lífe?, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 27. (3) a journey, course, (on water) a voyage, (of an army) a march:--Syx daga fær ofor sæ-acute;, Lch. iii. 260, 3. Hwæt is ðeós ðe hér ástíhð. . . swá egeslic swá fyrdtruma? . . . Hire fær (her ascension) is wiðmeten fyrdlicum truman, Hml. Th. i. 444, 5. Hé férde ofer langne wæg . . . Hit gelamp for his langsumum fære, Hml. S. 29, 115. On fære mid þæ-acute;re scíre þe mid him fierdedon, Chr. 894; P. 86, 2. Geong &l-bar; fær iter, Lk. L.
FÆ-acute;R--FÆ-acute;RINGA 199
10, 33. Manega cépað be ðám mónan heora fær (cf. on xvi.-nihte mónan far ofer sæ-acute;, Lch. iii. 180, 3; see also 176, 21: 178, 23, 27), Hml. Th. i. 100, 24. Þurh his langsume fær (gewende hé tó Róme, 7), 80, 27: Lch. iii. 434, 4. Hé (Gehazi) bedíglode his fær . . . Se wítega hine befrán: 'Hwanon cóme ðú?,' Hml. Th. i. 400, 22. Ic ne cúðe hira fær nesciebam unde essent, Jos. 2, 4: Hml. S. 3, 637. (3 a) fig. of the coming of a season:--Embe feówer wucan se solmónað sígeð tó túne, swá hit getealdon geó Februarius fær fróde gesíðas, Men. 18: 167. (4) an expedition, enterprise:--Heó (Judith) bebeád þám folce þ-bar; hí ná ne hogedon embe hire fær ac gebæ-acute;don for hí, Hml. A. 109, 233. II. a place where passage is possible or admissible, a passage, thoroughfare, road, entrance:--Hé him tæ-acute;hte þóne wæg ofer ánum brádum fenne þæ-acute;r nán fær æ-acute;r næs, Jud. Thw. 162, 18. Wæs þæ-acute;r án burh, and næs nánes mannes fær on náþre healfe þæ-acute;re byrig, Hml. S. 25, 441. Ðú fær eft biluce aditum reserasti, Rtl. 29, 34. Hí fordytton æ-acute;lc fær upp tó þám muntum praeoccupaverunt omnes vertices montium, Hml. A. 104, 70. III. a means of transport, carriage, vessel:--Æt hýðe stód hringedstefna, ísig and útfús, æðelinges fær, B. 33. Fór fámig scip, . . . siððan fær séleste (the ark) flód úp áhóf, Gen. 1419. IV. of persons, a body of persons who journey, (1) on land, a troop:--Cómon him tógeánes þæ-acute;ra cempena fær on cynelicum cræte, Hml. S. 31, 968. Hé geseah þæ-acute;ra sceaþena fær, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 14. Hí út férdon mid folclicum truman, oð ðæt ðá Syriscan gesáwon heora fær, Hml. A. 113, 358. (2) on sea, a crew:--Hof séleste (the ark) fór mid fearme; fære ne móston wæ-acute;glíðendum wætres brógan hrínan, ac hié God ferede and nerede, Gen. 1394. V. of action or condition, fare (in welfare), proceedings, course of life, path in life:--Nú eom ic cnæpling, and nytende mínes færes ignorans egressum et introitum meum (1 Kings 3, 7), Hml. Th. ii. 576, 15. Hé leornode on hálgum bócum be þæs Hæ-acute;lendes fære, Hml. S. 3, 34. Ongan hé tó secgenne be ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes fære, hú hé worhte wundra fela, and siððan deáð þrowode, 10, 155. Críst wolde þæt manega wítegan sceoldon cýðan his fær, Hml. Th. ii. 20, 31; Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 4. Tó ðý þæt ic wolde witan ymbe ðín fær, hú se Ælmihtiga embe ðé wolde ut, quid de te fieri deberet, agnoscerem (Bd. 5, 12), Hml. Th. ii. 354, 9. Man gesette on cranice his leóde fær, Hml. A. 95, 124. [Icel. far travel; a ship; life, conduct.] v. fram-, síþ-, tó-, wæ-acute;g-, ymb-fær; faru. fæ-acute;r. Add: a calamity, disaster, evil, accident:--Fér casus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 35. Fær cassus, 14, 2. Cassibus, calamitatibus vel férum, cassus, scelus, malum vel fær (cf. excidium, casus, ruina, 145, 8), 129, 27-30. Land, leóhtes leás and líges full, fýres fæ-acute;r micel a land without light and full of flame, a huge destroying fire, Gen. 334. Æ-acute;r him fæ-acute;r Godes aldre gesceóde ere the calamity sent by God destroyed them, Dan. 592. Ne con hé yfles andgiet, æ-acute;r hit hine on fealleð. Hé þonne onfindeþ, þonne se fæ-acute;r cymeð, Dóm. 73. Ic þæs fæ-acute;res á on wénum sæt, hwonne mé wráðra sum aldre beheówe I was ever expecting disaster, the stroke that should rob me of life, Gen. 2699. Hé sóna deád wæs. Ðá þ-bar; gesáwon ðá burgware, ðá wurdon hié swíðe forhte for ðæ-acute;m fære, Bl. H. 199, 24. Preóstas magon bútan fére (without ill result?) þæs mónan ylde findan mid geráde, Angl. viii. 332, 46. Hié þurh flódes fæ-acute;r (the destruction caused by the food) feorh áléton, Andr. 1631: 1532. Hí flugon forhtigende, fæ-acute;r ongéton they fled in terror, knowing the calamity that had come upon them, Exod. 452. Gif se æ-acute;rra fæ-acute;r genam if the former got hurt, Rä. 54, 12. ¶ attack of disease?:--Læ-acute;cedómas wiþ feferádle . . . wiþ þriddan dæges fæ-acute;re (cf. fefre, 134, 21) and feórþan dæges fæ-acute;re (cf. fefre, 134, 22) and wið æ-acute;lces dæges fére (cf. fefere, 134, 74), Lch. ii. 12, 26-28. fæ-acute;r a fever. v. preceding word: fæ-acute;r; adj. Dele: fær for. v. for: fær-. v. for-. fæ-acute;r-ærning; es; f. Rapid riding:--Se here mid fæ-acute;rærninge ((cursu rapido) becóm tó sumre eá, Gr. D. 14, 24. fæ-acute;ran. Add: I. to terrify:--Ðæt hé swá egesige ðá ofermódan ðæt hé ðá eáðmódan tó swíðe ne fæ-acute;re (ut timidis non augeatur metus), Past. 453, 19. [v. N. E. D. fear, vb.] II. to take by surprise, seize quickly (?):--Uulfes férende lupi rapaces, Mt. L. 7, 15. [Cf. O. Sax. fárón to lie in wait: O. H. Ger. fárén desiderare, insidiari.] v. fæ-acute;ring, fæ-acute;ringa, fæ-acute;r-lic. fæ-acute;r-béna. Substitute: fær-béna (-u), an; m. I. one that has to ask leave to go (faran) from his lord (? v. fær; I. 2), a person of the churl class:--Gif æ-acute;ni man ágiten wurðe þ-bar; æ-acute;nige hæ-acute;ðenscipe dreóge . . . gif hé sí cynges þegn . . . Gif hit sí elles landágende man . . . Gif hit sí færbéna . . . Gif cyninges þegen ætsace . . . Gif landágende man ætsace . . . Gif cyrlisc man ætsace, Ll. Th. ii. 296, 27-298, 13. II. one that asks for passage on a ship (? cf. fær; I. 3; III; IV. 2):--Faerbénu epifates ( = GREEK), Txts. 108, 1112. fæ-acute;r-blæ-acute;d. v. fér-blæ-acute;d in Dict.: færbu. Dele, and see fær; I. (1 a):fæ-acute;r-clamm. v. fér-clamm in Dict. fæ-acute;r-cóþu. Substitute: fæ-acute;r-coþu, e; f. Apoplexy(?):--Wiþ fæ-acute;rcoþe, Lch. ii. 276, 10: 170, 16. Cf. fæ-acute;r-deáþ. fæ-acute;r-cwealm. Add:--Gif hwæt fæ-acute;rlices on þeóde becymð, beón hit hereræ-acute;sas, beón hit fæ-acute;rcwealmas, Wlfst. 271, 2. fæ-acute;r-cýle. l. fæ-acute;r-cile, -cyle: færd. v. fird. fæ-acute;r-deáþ. Substitute: Sudden death, apoplexy:--Fæ-acute;rdeáþ apoplexia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 63. Sæ-acute;de Cecilia þám brýdguman þ heó gesáwe engel of heofenum, and sé wolde hyne sleán myd fæ-acute;rdeáþe (he would strike him dead), gif hé hyre onhryne, Shrn. 149, 24. [Fæ-acute;rdeáð mors repentina, Angl. xi. 387, 396.] -fæ-acute;re. v. lang-fæ-acute;re. fæ-acute;red-lic; adj. Sudden:--Wundrodon ealle men þ-bar; on swá lytlan fæce hine nán man findan mihte . . . and se cásere and his þegnas wæ-acute;ron sárie for his fæ-acute;redlican (cf. fæ-acute;rlican, 225) áweggewitennysse all men wondered that all of a sudden nobody could find him . . . and the emperor and his thanes were sorry for his sudden departure, Hml. S. 30, 158. fær-eht. v. fær-riht. færeld. Add: (n. and) m. I. of movement, (1) going, walking, &c.:--Færelde cursu (rapidissimo abscessit), An. Ox. 4903. Þú on hrædum færelde þone heofon ymbhweorfest rapido coelum turbine versas, Bt. 4; F. 6, 31. (1 a) a particular mode of travel:--Mót hé swá rídan, swá rówan, swá swilce færelde faran swylce tó his wege gebyrige, Ll. Th. ii. 420, 24. (1 b) ability to walk:--Hé gesundfull his færeldes breác, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 5. Healtum hí forgeáfon færeld, i. 544, 33. Underfóð þá healtan færeld, Hml. S. 29, 337. (2) a going, course, journey:--Þes mónan færeld, on hwilcum tungle hé nú is oþþe on hwilce hé ðanon géð quo cras signo luna cursura sit, Solil. H. 17, 18: 20, 16. Ðæt wæ-acute;re getácnod ðurh Balaham on ðæ-acute;re lettinge his færeltes (in ipsa ejus itineris retardatione), Past. 255, 20. Hig æfter ridon ídelum færelde, Jos. 2, 7. Faran þreóra daga færeld, Ex. 3, 18. Gif þet Godes wille seó þæt heó þ-bar; færeld áge (that she be able to make the journey), Cht. Th. 481, 13. Se cwyrnstán tyrnð singallíce and næ-acute;nne færeld ne ðurhtíhð the millstone turns continually and never moves a step from its place, Hml. Th. i. 514, 20. Færeltu meatus, færeð meat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 32. Færeldum meatibus, An. Ox. 4857. Mid flugelum færeldum fugitiuis discursibus, 263. (2 a) a military expedition:--Hé wæs biddende . . . þ-bar; hé móste on Ispánie firde gelæ-acute;dan, and hé þ-bar; færelt þurteáh . . . Rómáne wæ-acute;ron þæs færeltes swá geornfulle . . . þæt hié eall him gesealdon þæt hié þá hæfdon on þæ-acute;m færelte tó fultume, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 12-20. Sendon Rómáne hiene þæt hé þæs færeltes consul wæ-acute;re consul creatus in Africam transiit, S. 200, 2. Hé gegaderade fierde, and wolde faran on Perse . . . ac God gewræc on þæ-acute;m færelte . . . his árleáse geþóht, 6, 31; S. 282, 29: 4, 10; S. 194, 4. II. of space traversed, a way, road:--Seó sæ-acute; him gerýmde þreóra míla dríes færeldes, Hml. Th. i. 564, 18. II a. the run, track of an animal:--Denn &l-bar; f&e-hook;reldu lustra (vaga venatrix (the cat) rimabor lustra ferarum, Ald. 265, 7), An. Ox. 26, 47. Færeltu lustra (cf. ryne lustra, 50, 42), Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 21. III. a means of transport, carriage, vehicle:--Færelde, wæ-acute;ne uehiculo, An. Ox. 4164: 2, 378: 11, 189. IV. people (and things) in movement, an expeditionary force, a train, retinue:--Fór se consul on Affrice and mid eallum his færelte on sé forwearð universam classem naufragio amisit, Ors. 4, 6; S. 180, 2. Hé bebeád þæt nán crísten mon ne cóme on his hiérede ne on his færelte omnes Christianos e palatio suo jussit expelli, 6, 30; S. 282, 29. V. of conduct, course, way of life, proceeding:--Ic æ-acute;lcum sylle æfter his færelde do unicuique juxta viam suam (Jer. 17, 10), Hml. Th. i. 114, 17. His wiðerwinna wæs on eallum his færelde sum drý, 370, 32. Se líchoma dæ-acute;m móde wiernð his unnyttan færelta, Past. 257, 9. VI. referring to the Passover:--Pascha is on Léden transitus, and on Englisc færeld; for ðan on ðisum dæge férde Godes folc ofer ðá Reádan sæ-acute;, Hml. Th. ii. 282, 15. [Icel. farald.] v. fram-, hám-, onweg-, sæ-acute;-, scip-, úp-, wealh-færeld; fereld in Dict. færeld-bóc an itinerary:--Síðbóc, fóre bóc, fereld[bóc] itinerarium, Hpt. Gl. 454, 20. færeng. v. fæ-acute;ring. færen-ness, e; f. A passage, migration:--Tó færennisse . . . from færennisse ad transmigrationem . . . a transmigratione, Mt. R. 1, 17. v. fær-ness. fære-sceat. v. fere-, fær-sceat. fæ-acute;r-fyll. Substitute: fæ-acute;r-fill, es; m. A sudden fall, headlong fall:--On fæ-acute;rfyll head foremost, headlong; in preceps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 44. fæ-acute;r-haga. Substitute: Calamity that compasses about:--Wæs se báncofa ádle onæ-acute;led . . . leomu hefegedon sárum gesóhte . . . hé his módsefan wið þám fæ-acute;rhagan fæste trymede the body was inflamed with disease . . . the limbs grew heavy attacked by pains . . . he fortified his mind firmly against the ills that compassed it about, Gú. 933. færing. v. fering. fæ-acute;ring, e; f. I. ecstasy, rapture. v. fæ-acute;ran; II:--Fæ-acute;renga extaseos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 67. II. accusation:--Féringe insimulatione (v. accusantes publica insimulatione (æ-acute;swice, wróhte, An. Ox. 4842), Ald. 69, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 20. fæ-acute;ringa. Add: I. without warning or notice, unexpectedly, of a sudden, all at once:--Féringa improvisu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 64 Fæ-acute;ringa, 45, 41. Féringa extimplo, Kent. Gl. 146. Þá fæ-acute;ringa
200 FÆ-acute;R-LIC -- FÆST
(repente) stód þæ-acute;r ætforan þæ-acute;re dura sum man, Gr. D. 62, 9 : Bl. H. 173, 24; 175, 2: B. 1414. Fæ-acute;ringa ymbe þá herehúðe hé hlemmeð tógædre grimme góman, Wal. 60 : 44. Hé fæ-acute;ringa feóll tó þæ-acute;re eorðan. . . and hé forðférde, Chr. 1042; P. 162, 14: Bl. H. 223, 11. Swealt Ósgod fæ-acute;ringa swá swá hé on his reste læg, Chr. 1054 ; P. 184, 21 : Jul. 477. II. without premeditation :-- Sume ic lárum geteáh tó geflite . . . þæt hý fæ-acute;ringa ealde æfþoncan edníwedan, Jul. 484. III. soon, at once, without delay, early :-- Hé cwæþ : " Cuman nú mycele hundas forþ "; and þá fæ-acute;ringa cóman hundas forþ, Bl. H. 181, 20. Eft fæ-acute;ringa (cf. eft sóna), 129, 9. Fæ-acute;runga hig cómon tó him diluculo veniebant ad eum, Ps L. 77, 34. Biscope is forbod þ-bar; hé onfóe níwe cumenum preóst and tó gehæ-acute;lgenne férunga, Mt. L. 10, 14 note. Hit fæ-acute;ringa fýre byrneð, Ph. 531. IV. by chance; forte :-- Man slæ-acute;tte æ-acute;nne fearr fæ-acute;ringa (fér-, v. l.) þæ-acute;rúte, Hml. S. 12, 72. Gif heora hwylc fæ-acute;ringa (forte) tóðint, R. Ben. 46, 16. Fæ-acute;runga, R. Ben. I. UNCERTAIN 16, 13 : 54, 6 : 87, 3. Begýmað þæt [ne] fæ-acute;runga beón gehefegude heortan eówre adtendite ne forte grauentur corda uestra, Scint. 105, 1. [O. Sax. fárungo: O. H. Ger. fárunga subito, casu.] v. fæ-acute;ran ; II. fæ-acute;r-lic. Add: I. sudden, that is unexpected, that happens without warning :-- Ðý læ-acute;s eów hrædlíce on becume se fæ-acute;rlíca (repentina) dómes dæg, Past. 129, 21. Feerlic (fér-, R.), Lk. L. 21, 34. Gif hit gewyrþe þæt on þeódscipe becume fæ-acute;rlic coþa oþþe fæ-acute;rlic deáþ, Wlfst. 172, 19. Fæ-acute;rlic ende, Bl. H. 113, 8. Hwæt þis æ-acute;fre beón sceole fæ-acute;rlices whatever can this sudden change be, Hml. S. 23, 516. Gif hwæt fæ-acute;rlices on þeóde becymð if any sudden ill befall the nation, Wlfst. 271, 1. Ðá ðe mid fæ-acute;rlice luste (repentina concupiscentia) beóð oferswíðde, Past. 429, 33 : 417, 5. Mín Drihten, ne læ-acute;t mé næ-acute;fre fæ-acute;rlicum deáðe of þissum lífe gewítan, Angl. xii. 499, 5. For his fæ-acute;rlican áweggewitennysse, Hml. S. 30, 225. Férlican ógan repentino terrore, Kent. Gl. 49. II. sudden, quick in operation (of poison) :-- Hé ðygde unlybban, ac hé ðá frecednysse ðæs fæ-acute;rlican áttres (cf. þ-bar; attor sóna hine swíðe þreáde forneán tó deáðe, Hml. S. 31, 198) áflígde, Hml. Th. ii. 504, 15. III. that occurs without design, fortuitous :-- On fæ-acute;rlicum gelimpe fortuitu casu, R. Ben. I. 69, 3. Fæ-acute;rlicum gelimpum fortuitis casibus, An. Ox. 4185. Þá fæ-acute;rlican áwendennissa fortuitas permutationes, 190. [v. N. E. D. ferly; adj. Icel. fár-ligr disastrous.] fæ-acute;rlíce. Add: I. suddenly, of a sudden, all at once, unexpectedly :-- Cómon fleógende fæ-acute;rlíce englas, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 15. Hé swá fæ-acute;rlíce swealt þæt hé on fulluhte underfangen næs, 504, 23: Bl. H. 217, 19. Manegum men fæ-acute;rlíce gelimpeþ þ-bar; hé hine wiþ þás world gedæ-acute;leþ, 125, 10. Mið ðý gecymmes feerlíce (repente), Mk. L. 13, 36. Férlíce cliopað subito clamat, Lk. R. L. 9, 39. II. soon, immediately, in a hurry :-- Hwí héte ðú mé feccan þús fæ-acute;rlíce tó þé why did you send for me in such a hurry?, Hml. S. 14, 52. Hé óðre fyrde hét feárlíce ábannan he had another force called out at once, Chr. 1095 ; P. 231, 19. Hé ná mihte swá férlíce munecas findan he could not find monks at such short notice, 870; P. 284, 4. III. by chance. (1) not of set purpose :-- Bútan hit fæ-acute;rlíce swá gelimpe þæt man lator áríse nisi forte tardius surgatur, R. Ben. 36, 3. (2) without forethought, haphazard :-- Ne man ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce þæt hé fæ-acute;rlíce bóc gelæcce and þæ-acute;r bútan foresceáwunge onginne tó ræ-acute;denne ne fortuitu casu qui arripuerit codicem legere audeat, 62, 4. [v. N. E. D. ferly; adv. O. H. Ger. fárlícho subito.] fær-nys. Add: v. fér-ness. Færpingas, Fæppingas ; pl. The people of a district of Mercia :-- Færpinga landes is þreó hund hýda (in margin : Is in Middel-Englum Færpinga), C. D. B. i. 414, 27. [In Latin forms of this list Fferpinga ILLEGIBLE , Ferpinga, Ferwinga, Fearfinga are variants of the word.] Hé (Diuma) forðférde on Middel-Englum on ðám þeódlande ðe is genemned in Fæppingum (Fepp-, v. l., quae vocatur in Feppingum), Bd. 3, 21; Sch. 289, 9. Cf. (?) Ad Fepsétna túne, C. D. ii. 326, 3. fæ-acute;r-ræ-acute;den. v. fér-ræ-acute;den. fæ-acute;r-ræ-acute;s, es; m. A violent rush :-- Mið férræ-acute;s eóde þ-bar; sunor oefistlíce impetu abiit grex per praeceps, Lk. L. 8, 33. v. next word. fæ-acute;r-ræ-acute;sende rushing impetuously ; repens :-- Feeræ-acute;sende repentia, Rtl. 125, 31. v. preceding word. fær-riht, es; n. Due payment for passage, fare :-- Ðá cwæð hé : " Gif þú hæfst þ-bar; færriht (færeht, v. l.), ne forwyrnþ þé heora æ-acute;nig. " Ðá cwæð ic tó him : " Bróðor, næbbe ic nán færriht (færeht, v. l.) tó syllanne, ac ic wille faran and án þæ-acute;ra scypa ástígan " then said he: "If you have the fare, not one of them will refuse you." Then said I to him : " Brother, I haven't any fare to give, but I want to go and to embark on one of those ships, " Hml. S. 23 b, 352. Cf. fær-sceatt. færs furze (?). v. fyrs. fær-sceat(t), es; m. Passage-money, fare :-- " Ástígað on þis scip tó ús, and sellað ús eówerne færsceat (fer- (fér- ?), Bl. H. 233, 13)." Hé him andswarode : " Nabbað wé færsceat (fer-, Bl. H. 233, 15), St. A. 6, 22, 24. Cf. fær-riht, fere-sceat. fæ-acute;r-seáþ, es; m. A gulf, abyss :-- Fæ-acute;rseáþ baratrum, i. terre hiatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 25. fæ-acute;r-spryng, es; m. A sudden pustule, ulcer of a rash :-- Wið fleógendum áttre and fæ-acute;rspryngum, Lch. iii. 6, 26. fæ-acute;r-steorfa, an ; m. Murrain :-- Gif sceáp sý ábrocen, and wið fæ-acute;rsteorfan, Lch. iii. 56, 15. Wið swína fæ-acute;rsteorfan, 25. fæ-acute;r-stice, es; m. A stitch, sudden pain : -- Wið fæ-acute;rstice (cf. the refrain of the charm that follows : Út lytel spere, gif hér inne sié), Lch. iii. 52, 11. fæ-acute;r-stylt amazement, stupor: -- Feerstylt forgráp alle stupor appraehendit omnes, Lk. L. 5, 26. fæ-acute;r-swile, es ; m. A sudden swelling :-- Wiþ fæ-acute;rswile, Lch. ii. 74, 8. faerucae. v. fen-ýce. fær-weg, es; m. A cart-road :-- Andlang þæ-acute;re díc tó cnictes ferwege ; of þám wege on ealdan stánwege, C. D. B. i. 417, 15. Ondlong heges on færweg, C. D. iii. 213, 1. [Ger. fahr-weg.] fæ-acute;r-wyrd. Dele, and see for-wyrd. fæs. Add :-- Þ-bar;te fæse giwédum his gehrionon ut fimbriam uestimenti ejus tangerent, Mk. R. 6, 36. Þone munuc sum sweart cniht teáh út be þám fæsce (per fimbriam) his hrægles, Gr. D. 111, 28. Gihrán fæste tetigit fimbriam, Lk. R. 8, 44. Heó gehrán þ-bar; fes (fæs, v. l.) his hrægles, Bd. 1, 27 ; Sch. 82, 3. Feasum fimbriis, Ps. Srt. 44, 15. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. fasylle of a clothe fractillus. O. H. Ger. faso(-a) fimbria.] fæsce. v. fæs: fæ-acute;sceaft-ness. v. feásceaft-ness. fæst. Add: I. firmly fixed. (1) in a place (lit. or fig.) :-- Álýs mé of láme þe læ-acute;s ic weorþe fæst (ut non inhaeream), Ps. Th. 68, 14. Ancor on eorþan fæst, Bt. 10; F. 30, 6. Biþ óþer ende fæst on þæ-acute;re nafe, óþer on ðæ-acute;re felge, 39, 7; F. 222, 3: Rä. 22, 13. Wudu wyrtum fæst the wood firm fixed by its roots, B. 1364. ILLEGIBLE Sió godcunde gesceádwísnes is fæst on þám heán Sceppende divina ratio in summo omnium principe constituta, Bt. 39, 5 ; F. 218, 27. Þá gód sindon fæste on þám héhstan góde; swá swá æ-acute;lces húses wáh biþ fæst æ-acute;gðer ge on ðæ-acute;re flóre ge on þæ-acute;m hrófe, swá biþ æ-acute;lc gód on Gode fæst, 36, 7 ; F. 184, 10-13. Timbrian hús on þám fæstan stáne, 12 ; F. 36, 22. (2) to or by something, firmly attached, closely bound, fixed to a spot: -- Wearð his óðer fót be his scó fæst on ánum hegesahle ejus pes per calceamentum in sude sepis inhaesit, Gr. D. 24, 28. Scip on ancre fæst, B. 303. Segl sále fæst, 1906. Foldærne fæst laid in the grave, Cri. 730: El. 723. Hé wæs reste fæst he lay on his couch without stirring, Gen. 178. Se légdraca . . . glédum beswæ-acute;led . . . wæs deáðe fæst the firedrake . . . scorched by the flames . . . lay a captive to death, B. 3045. Hí áslógan án geteld on westhealfe þæ-acute;re cyricean on þæ-acute;re cyricean fæst (ita ut ipsum tentorium parieti hereret ecclesiae), Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 268, 3. Hé rom geseah brémbrum fæstne, Gen. 2928. Bendum fæstne, An. 184. Scip oncerbendum fæst, B. 1918. Ceólas bi staðe fæste, Wal. 18. Ceólas æt sæ-acute;fearoðe oncrum fæste, El. 252. (2 a) of a band, tie, &c., not easily loosed: -- Ðeáh seó leó fæste racentan hæbbe, Bt. 25; F. 88, 9. Þæ-acute;m fæstestum tenacissimis (vinculis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 2. (2 b) of alliance, agreement, &c. :-- Ðá wiþerweardan gesceafta æ-acute;gþer ge hié betwux him winnað, ge eác fæste sibbe betwux him healdaþ, Bt. 21; F. 74, 14: Met. 11, 41. Þæt þú wið Wealdend heólde fæste treówe, Exod. 422. II. of persons or their attributes, constant, firm, steadfast :-- Mid fæstum sefan, Hy. 10, 40. Þone ic æ-acute;r on firenum fæstne talde, El. 909. Ic hæbbe fæstne geleáfan, Gen. 543. Freóndscipe fæstne, B. 2069. Wé ús naman Drihtnes neóde habbað on fultume fæstne and strangne, Ps. Th. 123, 7. Ic þá leóde wát ge wið feónd ge wið freónd fæste geworhte, B. 1864. II a. of abstract things. (1) fixed, unchangeable : -- Náuht woruldríces fæstes and unhwearfiendes beón ne mæg, Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 11. Hé sealde swíþe fæste gife and swíþe fæste æ-acute;, 41, 2 ; F. 246, 2. Æ-acute;nig ðing swá fæst getiohhod. . . þ-bar; hit næ-acute;fre onwended weorþe, 41, 3; F. 250, 6. Niman fæstne eard to reside permanently, Ps. Th. 86, 3. Geheald míne fæste æ-acute; keep my law that changes not, 77, 1. (2) firm, secure :-- Fæst tuta, i. firma (prosperitas), An. Ox. 793. (3) stubborn, unyielding :-- Ic æ-acute;lcne wiccecræft eáðelíce oferswíðde. . . and ic næ-acute;fre ne áfunde swá fæstne drýcræft, Hml. S. 35, 179. III. firm. (1) firmly joined together, strongly built or made :-- Bold eal inneweard írenbendum fæst, B. 998. Glóf. . . searobendum fæst, 2086. Fæstostan eardungstówe firmissimo habitaculo, Ps. L. fol. 189, 4. (2) solid, compact :-- Þ-bar; þæt hnesce and flówende wæter hæbbe flór on þæ-acute;re fæstan eorðan, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 4. (3) of a joint, strong, firm :-- Fæstes forti (compage), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 50: 93, 39: 37, 14. IV. of places that can resist attack, strong, fortified :-- Beorh . . . nearocræftum fæst, B. 2243. Fæst is þæt églond fenne biworpen, Rä. 1, 5. Ðá fæstan ceastre munitum castrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 38. Leoniða fór on ánum londfæstenne . . . Xersis hét þ-bar; fæste lond útan ymbfaran . . . Leoniþa his fierd gelæ-acute;dde on án óþer fæstre land, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 14-29. Þá hié ongeátan þæt þæt festen sceolde ábrocen bión, hí sendon on óðer fæstre fæsten, 3, 11; S. 148, 23. Seó burg (Babylon) wæs ealra weorca fæstast, 2, 4 ; S. 74, 24 : 3, 7 ; S; 114, 11. IV a. of a chamber, closely shut up :-- Gefere þæne mannan on swíðe fæstne cleofan and wearmne, Lch. ii. 280, 11. IV b. of a vessel, that does not leak, water-tight :-- Fæstne kylle, Past. 469, 9. V. of sleep, rest, unbroken, undisturbed :-- Þú eart sió fæste ræst (cf. seó séfte ræst, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 34) eallra sóðfæstra tu requies tranquilla piis, Met. 20, 271. Bið se slæ-acute;p tó fæst, B. 1742. Þá Langbearde ealle wæ-acute;ron on
-FÆST -- FÆSTEN 201
fæstum slæ-acute;pe (somno gravi depressi), Gr. D. 253, 18. Of slæ-acute;pe þý fæstan, Cri. 890: An. 796. VI. of established reputation (?), standard (of books) ? :-- Hé forbeád openlíce þæt mon náne fæste bóc ne leornode aperto praecepit edicto, ne quis Christianus docendorum liberalium studiorum professor esset, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 4. -fæst. Add: æ-acute;rend-, eorþ-, sceam-, weder-, wíf-, wíte-, word-fæst. fæstan; I. Add: I. to make fast. v. ende-fæstend. II. to entrust, commit :-- In hondum ðínum ic fæsto (commendo) gást mínne, Lk. L. 23, 46. [v. N. E. D. fast; vb.] v. borh-, on-fæstan. fæstan; II. to fast. Add: I. in a general sense. (1) absolute, to abstain from food :-- Hé fæste feówurtig daga, Mt. 4, 2 : Sat. 667. Fæstte, Bl. H. 27, 24, 29. Móyses and Hélias fæston, Guth. 32, 2. Fæstende jejunius, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 44. (2) to abstain. (a) with gen. :-- Ðæt hié selfe ne fæsten ðæs hláfes ryhtwísnesse ne ipsi remaneant a justitiae pane jejuni, Past. 137, 25. Þonne hié woldon sylfe firene fæstan (abstain from sin), Dan. 592. (b) with prep. : -- Þá fram middangeardes gyrninge fæstað qui a mundi ambitione jejunant, Scint. 53, 18. Hé fæste fram eallum bigleofum, Wlfst. 285, 24. I a. to fast as a remedy :-- Gif sió ádl sié weaxende, fæste .ii. dagas tógædere, Lch. ii. 218, 1. II. to fast as a matter of ecclesiastical discipline. (1) absolute :-- Ic fæste tuwa on wican, Past. 313, 6. Ná Gode ac him sylfum gehwylc fæst (jejunat), Scint. 53, 9. Ðonne wé fæstað oððe ælmessan sellaþ, Bt. 41, 2 ; F. 246, 22. Hwí fæste wé . . . sóðlíce þíne leorningcnihtas ne fæstað, Mt. 9, 14. Fæstest þú on foldan, Seel. 144. Fæst tó nónes, and forgang hwít, Ll. Th. ii. 132, 4. Sé ðe fæstan wille, ne tæ-acute;le hé nó ðone ðe ete, Past. 311, 24. Ðá dagas syndon rihtlice tó fæstenne, Shrn. 80, 2. (2) with cognate acc. :-- Stuntlíce fæst sé lenctenlic fæsten, sé ðe hine sylfne mid gálnysse befýlð, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 16: Wlfst. 285, 31. Þæt fæsten þe þá Ninivete fæston, fæstað þá, 227, 29. Fæstað eówer lenctenfæsten tó nónes, 136, 16. v. un-fæstende. fæste. Dele II, and add: I. so as not to be moved or shaken, firmly, fast (in to stand fast) (lit. and fig.) :-- Þæt treów fæste stód, Dan. 557. Nánwuht nis fæste stondendes weorces on worulde, Bt. 9; F. 26, 21. Ic fæste stande for þínre campunga, Bl. H. 225, 34. Him þá férend on fæste wuniað the travellers fix their abode on him, Wal. 25 : 36. Oþ þæt þín fót weorðe fæste on blóde, Ps. Th. 67, 22. Þ-bar; man Godes cyricean fæste tremede, Bl. H. 43, 6 : 111, 4: An. 1673. Þ-bar; se stemn móte þý fæstor standon, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 34. I a. of sleeping :-- On middre nihte þá men fæstost slépon, Hml. S. 31, 857. I b. expressing fixity of intention, attention or purpose :-- Geréfa mín fæste mynteð þæt mé æfter sié eaforan síne yrfeweardas my steward quite means his children to be heirs after me, Gen. 2182. Hwæþer þú æ-acute;nig þing swá fæste getiohhod hæbbe þ-bar; hit næ-acute;fre þínum willum onwended weorþe, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 250, 6. Þá þing þe wé handledon UNCERTAIN and fæste ymbe wæ-acute;ron the matters that we handled and with which we were diligently engaged, Angl. viii. 304, 24. I c. expressing vigorous action or thoroughness of condition :-- Hí fæste tógedere féngon they attacked each other vigorously, Chr. 999; P. 131, 21: Cri. 980: Ps. Th. 70, 6, 4. Hí mé georne æ-acute;r fæste feódan they hated me fiercely and violently, 85, 16. Fæste wiðhycgan, Jul. 42. Fæste wiðsacan, El. 933. Swíðe fæste gesoden æ-acute;gra very hard-boiled eggs, Lch. ii. 194, 5. Fæste geþúf luxoriante (prosperitate), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 76: 52, 28. Beóð Godes streámas góde wætere fæste gefylde flumen Dei repletum est aqua, Ps. Th. 64, 10. Gif geliórade fæst if he were quite dead; si jam obisset, Mk. L. 15, 44. II. with firm grasp or attachment, fast (in to bind, hold fast) (lit. and fig.) :-- Dó on þ-bar; dolg and bind fæste, Lch. ii. 132, 18 : Sat. 324. Oft þræ-acute;l þegen cnyt swýðe fæste, Wlfst. 163, 2 : Gen. 374. Hé þone cniht genam fæste mid folmum, Exod. 407: B. 554. Sié fæste genæglad on róde crucifigatur, Mt. L. 27, 22. Gefég fæste, Gen. 1310 : Crä. 66. Nim þé fæste þ-bar; ic sprece fixum tene quod loquor, Gr. D. 172, 33. Hé nam of hire eall þ-bar; áhte, for ðám heó hit heóld æ-acute;r tó fæste wið hine, Chr. 1043; P. 162, 26. Fæste bewunden, An. 58 : El. 937. Fæste genearwod, Gen. 2603. II a. of command, promise, urgently, strictly, solemnly :-- Ðá ilca lufu suíðe fæst bebeád eandem dilectionem instantius commendans, Jn. p. 7, 11. Þá senatus him hæfden þá dæ-acute;d fæste forboden, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 8: Gen. 895. Hé him fæste gehét þ-bar; . . . , Met. 1, 35. II b. of concealment, securely :-- Þéh þe hé hit fæste wið þá senatus hæ-acute;le though he succeeded in keeping it secret from the senate, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 16. Þú him fæste hel sóðan spræ-acute;ce be sure to keep the truth from them, Gen. 1836. Þú heora fyrene fæste hæ-acute;le, Ps. Th. 84, 2. Wæ-acute;ron hié þý swýðor áfyrhte and hié fæstor hýddan tanto magis cunctis propter timorem abditis, diu apparente nemine, Nar. 10, 26. II c. fast (as in to stick fast), so as to be unable to move :-- Hé þæs þeófes fót onlýsde of þám gærde þe hé æ-acute;r fæste on clyfode pedem furis a sepe in qua inhaererat solvit, Gr. D. 25, 11. III. fast (as in to shut fast) :-- Stód on merigen þæt cweartern fæste belocen, Hml. Th. i. 230, 22. Hé þá grimman góman bihlemmeð fæste tógædre, Wal. 77. . Wearð sé hálga wong þurh feóndes searo fæste bitýned, Ph. 419. IV. so as to make secure. Cf. fæst; IV :-- Seó burg wæs ungemettan fæste mid clúdum ymbweaxen the town was so surrounded by rocks that it was exceedingly strong; saxum mirae asperitatis et altitudinis, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 10. V. speedily, at once :-- Ricene weorðe his feónda gehwylc, fæste tóworpen, Ps. Th. 67, 1. Ic mé helpe fand þæt ic fæste ne feóll (that I did not straightway fall), 117, 13. Þæt þone mándrinc geceápað wer fæste feóre síne, Rä. 24, 14. v. fæstlíce. fæsten; I. Add: I. abstinence from food :-- Fæsten, behæfednes (q. v.) parsimonia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 26. Fæstern jejunium, Mk. p. 1, 16. I a. a fast on grounds of health. v. dæg-fæsten ; fæstan; I a. II. a fast as ecclesiastical discipline :-- Hié gulpun hiera fæstennes (-enes, v. l.), Past. 313, 1. Gif hwá for his untrumnysse þ-bar; fæsten áberan ne mæg . . . him ys álýfed þ-bar; hé mót his fæstan álýsan, Ll. Th. ii. 220, 26. Man æ-acute;lc beboden fæsten healde . . . tó Philippi et Jacobi mæssan wé ne beódað nán fæsten . . . æ-acute;lces Frigedæges fæsten, Wlfst. 117, 8-13. Gif hí þæt fæsten rihtlíce ne gefæstan . . . gyf hé þæt fæsten ábrece, 172, 1-2. Fæstinum jejuniis, Rtl. 8, 17. Heó lufude fæstenu, Hml. Th. i. 148, 1. ¶ Fæsten dreógan to do penance (?), suffer scarcity (?) :-- Þæs fæsten dreáh fela missera Egypta folc, þæs þe hié wyrnan þóhton Móyses mágum síðes for many a year the Egyptians did penance (?), suffered scarcity (?), because they thought to refuse the Israelites leave to depart, Exod. 49. [v. N. E. D. fasten; sb. Cf. O. Sax. fastunnia; f. : Goth. fastubni; n.] v. æ-acute;-, dæg-, eáster-, ge-, gecwed-, lár-, lencten-, riht-, ymbren-fæsten. fæsten; II, III. Add: I. a firm place, firmament :-- Hé geworhte roderas fæsten. . . . Flód wæs ádæ-acute;led . . . wæter of wætrum þám þe wuniað under fæstenne folca hrófes, Gen. 147-153. II. in a military sense, a strong place, one fitted to resist attack. v. fæst; IV. (1) a place of permanent residence, citadel, fort, fortified town :-- Faestin arx, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 71. Fæsten oppidum, sé þe on fæstene sit oppidanus, i. 84, 41, 47. Fæsten municipium, i. oppidum, An. Ox. 2443: municipium, i. civitas, 3990. Burge, fæstenes municipii, 5123. Fæstennes arcis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 1. Beforan Numentia fæstennes geate, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 32. Hé gefór tó ánum fæstenne. Þá hé þæ-acute;r tó cóm, þá ne mehton hié nánne monn on ðæ-acute;m fæstenne útan geseón exercitum ad urbem duxit. Et cum murum escendisset, vacuam civitatem ratus, 3, 9; S. 134, 10 : 3, 11 ; S. 148, 19. Palistas, mid þæ-acute;m hié weallas bræ-acute;con, þonne hié on fæstenne fuhton, 4, 6; S. 174, 9. Martinus wæs geboren on þám fæstene (cf. on þæ-acute;re byrig, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 23) Sabaria, Hml. S. 31, 10. Tó þám fæstenne . . . under burhlocan, Gen. 2534. On þám fæstene (Exeter), Chr. 877 ; P. 74, 19. Hé forneáh ealle þá betste of þes eorles híréde innan ánan fæstene (in a fortress called New Castle, Hen. Hunt. ) gewann, 1095; P. 231, 3. Hí fóron on þæt fæsten (Rome), Met. 1, 20. Hé þæt fæsten (urbem Pydnam) ábræc, and þá burgleóde . . . hí sendon on óðer fæstre fæsten (in arcem Amphipolitanam), Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 148, 20 -- 23: 2, 6; S. 88, 4 : 3, 9; S. 124, 4: 5, 7 ; S. 230, 4. Fæstena worn, Exod. 56. Fæstna mæ-acute;st and mæ-acute;rost (Babylon; cf. Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, 24), Dan. 692. Faestinnum arcibus, Txts. 42, 110. Hí manige festena and castelas ábræ-acute;con, Chr. 1094; P. 230, 3. (2) a fortification, entrenchments, fortified camp, place strengthened to resist attack :-- Ðanan eást úp suae ðet ealde(n) fæstan scáðe (as the old earthwork makes a line of separation); andlang ðes fæstenes, C. D. v. 70, 30. Hié þone here besæ-acute;ton on ánum fæstenne (cf. they threw up a fortification, Hen. Hunt.), Chr. 894; P. 87, 21. Hí wícstówa námon on twám stówum . . . Scipia geáscade þ-bar; þá foreweardas wæ-acute;ron feor ðæ-acute;m fæstenne gesette . . . hé feáwe men tó óþrum þára fæstenna onsende . . . þæt þá óþre onfundon þe on ðæ-acute;m óþrum fæstenne wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 200, 8-19. Hié on þæ-acute;m íglande fæsten worhton (castra posuerunt), 4, 6; S. 176, 15. Þ-bar; hí fæsten geworhten him tó gescyldnesse, stæ-acute;nene weal, Bd. 1, 12; Sch. 33, 23: 34, 8. (2 a) used with reference to siege-works :-- " Wyrceað fæsten ymb ðá burg." Fæsten wyrcð se hálga láriów " aedificabis munitiones." Munitiones sanctus praedicator aedificat, Past. 163, 5: 161, 5. Hí ymbsæ-acute;ton ðá ceastre and worhton óþer fæsten ymb hié selfe . . . se here forlét þæt geweorc, Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 11. ¶ a siege (?) :-- Fæstenne obsidione (cf. in arta Betuliae obsidione, Ald. 76, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 13. (3) a place naturally strong against attack, fastness, stronghold :-- Faestin Termofilas (cf. Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 14), Txts. 104, 1042. Grendel móras heóld, fen and fæsten, B. 104. Hé swíþe þæs londes fæstenum trúwode þonne his gefeohte, Nar. 17, 28. Hæfdic þæs kyninges wíc and his fæstenu gesceáwod þe hé mid his fyrde in gefaren hæfde, 19, 13. III. a place that can be shut fast. (1) a place of security, closet, strong room: -- Fæstene gehæft (in arto carnis) clustello continetur, An. Ox. 5396. Hí hýdað heáhgestreóna, healdað georne on fæstenne, Sal. 318. (2) a place of confinement, (a) a prison :-- Hé on þám fæstene (cf. beinnan þám carcerne, Bt. 1 ; F. 4, 2) frófre ne gemunde, Met. 1, 79. Gelæ-acute;dan of leoðobendum fram þám fæstenne, An. 1036 : 1070. (b) a sepulchre :-- Út eóde engla Drihten of þám fæstenne, Sat. 521. (c) Hell :-- In þám fæstenne gebróht brought to Hell, Wal. 71. IV. an implement that closes or confines; claustrum :-- Óstiges copses fæstene in nodosi cippi claustrum, An. Ox. 3252. Heó fégeð mec (hemp) on fæsten, Rä. 26, 9. Fæstenu claustra (coelestis
202 FÆSTEN-BEHÆFEDNES -- FÆSTNUNG
regni reserare), Hpt. Gl. 433, 58: An. Ox. 57, 6. [O. H. Ger. festin(a), fastinna munitio, septum, praesidium.] v. bróm-, heáh-, land-, mór-, wæter-fæsten. fæsten-behæfednes. Dele, and see behæfednes: fæstend. v. ende&dash-uncertain;fæstend. fæsten-dæg. Add: -- Gif hit fuguldæg ILLEGIBLE sié ; gif hit festendæg sié C. D. i. 293, 10. Gif hit fæstendagas beón si jejunii dies fuerint, R. Ben. 67, 3. Gif wé on þæ-acute;m syx wucan fotlæ-acute;taþ þá syx Sunnandagas þæs fæstennes (Lent), þonne ne bið þára fæstendaga ná má þonne syx and þrítig, Bl. H. 35, 24. On ðám fæstendagum in quibus diebus quadrigesimae, R. Ben. 74, 12. On eówrum UNCERTAIN fæstendagum in diebus jejuniorum vestrorum, Past. 315, 2. Þá fæstendagas þe men eów beódað tó healdenne, Wlfst. 230, 34. [v. N. E. D. fasten-day.] v. riht-fæstendæg. fæsten-geat. Add :-- On ðet fæstergeat, C. D. iii. 130, 32. fæsten-gewerc. Substitute : fæsten-geweorc, es; n. Work at the repairing or construction of fortifications: one of the three obligations included in the trinoda necessitas. v. burh-bót, brycg-geweorc :-- Bútan fæstengewerce and fyrdsócne and brycggeweorce, C. D. ii. 111, 16. Fæstengeworce, 24. Freódóm from æ-acute;ghwelcum eorðlecum þeówdómæ bútan firdæ and fæstængewæorcæ and brycggewæorce excepto expeditione et arcis pontisque constructione, v. 218, 25. Fyrðe and brycge and festergeweorc héwe swá mon ofer eall folc dó, 151, 30. fæsten-lic; adj. Of a fast, Lenten :-- Fæsternlicre bihaldnisse quadri&dash-uncertain;gesimali observatione, Rtl. 14, 8. fæstennes. Dele, and see fæsten. fæsten-tíd. Transfer the last two passages to riht-fæstentíd, and add :-- Freólstída and fæstentída rihtlíce understandan, Wlfst. 113, 2. fæsten-wicu, an ; f. A week of fasting, a week in Lent :-- On þám drihtenlican dæge þæ-acute;re forman fæstenwucan on the Sunday of the first week in Lent, Hml. S. 23 b, 111. fæster-. v. fæsten-geat, -geweorc : fæstern. v. fæsten, fæsten-lic. fæstes; adv. Dele, and see fæst; III. 3: fæst-gongel. For 'faithful' substitute ' steady-going, ' and for 'faithful soul' substitute ' constant mind. ' fæst-hafol. Add: I. that holds fast :-- Fæsthafellæstum (-nestum, An. Ox. 4595) geræ-acute;pod tenacissimis (vinculis) inretita, Hpt. Gl. 512, 63. II. strong, firm, steadfast :-- God, fæsthafol strængð unástyred on þé þurhwunað Deus, tenax vigor inmotus in te permanet, Hy. S. 11, 2. III. tenacious, retentive: -- Fæsthaful capax (cf. capax memori&e-hook; UNCERTAIN , An. Ox. 3101), Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 47. Mid fæsthafelre race tenaci (memoriae) textu, An. Ox. 192. Hé gefæstnode his láre on fæsthafelum gemynde, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 20. IV. parsimonious, close-fisted :-- For hwí wæ-acute;re þú swá fæsthafol mínra góda þe ic þé sealde?, Wlfst. 258, 12. Were græ-acute;digum and fæsthafelum uiro cupido et tenaci, Scint. 110, 15. Sint tó manianne ðá fæsðhafula[n] (tenaces, qui sua retinent), Past. 339, 7. fæst-hafolnes. Add:-- Fæsthafolnes dira cupido, Dóm. L. 236. Swá ðá rúmmódan fæsthafolnesse læ-acute;ren, swá hí ðá uncystegan on yfelre hneáwnesse ne gebrengen sic prodigis praedicetur parcitas, ut tenacibus periturarum rerum custodia non augeatur, Past. 453, 28. fæst-heald; adj. Having fast hold, firmly joined, firmly cemented: -- Hí swíðe fæsthealdne weorcstán upp áhwylfdon, and æ-acute;fre swá hí neár and neár eódon hí fundon æ-acute;lcne stán on óðerne befégedne, Hml. S. 23, 423. [Icel. fast-haldr tenacious.] fæsting. Add :-- Hé wilnode þ-bar; hé befæste þám biscope his óðerne sunu . . . Þá gefylledre þæ-acute;re fæstinge hé wæs forðféred episcopo filium suum commendare curavit . . . Qua commendatione expleta defunctus est, Gr. D. 239, 15. ¶ as a technical term, the quartering of officials upon a monastery when these were travelling on the king's business :-- Liberabo monasterium a pastu et refectione illorum hominum quos saxonice nominamus Walhfæreld and heora fæsting, C. D. ii. 60, 30. v. ræ-acute;de-fæsting; fæsting-men, and see Sax. Engl. i. 294 sqq. , ii. 58 sqq. fæstingan = fæstnigan: fæsting-men. Add: v. fæsting. fæst-land, es; n. Land adapted to resist attack, that is hard to invade: -- Fóran wé þurh ðá fæstlond and þurh þá ungeférenlican eorþan we marched through country which could easily have been defended and over ground that was almost impassable, Nar. 17, 6. v. fæst; IV. fæstlic. Add: I. lit. firm, solid :-- Geseah ic wíngeard trumlicne and fæstlicne vineam solidam miratus sum, Nar. 4, 28. II. resolute, vigorous :-- Fæstlic on færelde, Rún. 27. Suelce hé fæsðlicu and stranglecu weorc wyrce quaedam robusta exerceat, Past. 235, 18. Þæt hé þý fæstlecre gewinn mehte habban wið hiene, Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 8. [O. H. Ger. fast-líh fixus, tutus; Icel. fast-ligr.] fæstlíce. Add: (1) fast. Cf. fæste; I :-- Ðú gestaþoladest eorþan swíþe fæstlíce þ-bar; heó ne helt on náne healfe, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 36. Hié þá ingehygd heora heortan ful fæstlíce on þone heofonlican hyht gestaþelodon, Bl. H. 135, 29 : Jul. 270: El. 427 : Hy. 4, 37. Him man swýðe fæstlíce wiðstód and heardlíce, Chr. 1001 ; P. 133, 19. Þe fæstlícor þæ-acute;m wergan gáste wiþstondan, Bl. H. 135, 10. (2) expressing firmness of purpose. Cf. fæste; I b :-- Hié swíþe fæstlíce hié sylfe tó Crístes lufan gecyrdon, Bl. H. 173, 14. Synna fæstlíce geswícan, 193, 22. (3) expressing vigorous action, thoroughness. Cf. fæste ; I c :-- Hí þæ-acute;r fæstlíce feohtende wæ-acute;ron, Ch. 1001; P. 133, 18 : By. 254. Festlíce, Chr. 994; P. 12 7, 33. Hí tógædere feastlíce féngon, 1004 ; P. 135, 35 : S. 25, 489. Fæstlíce geflítan and gewinnan, Bl. H. 173, 2. Fæstlíce werian, By. 82. Ic fæstlíce fyrenwyrcende elnode zelavi in peccatoribus, Ps. Th. 72, 2. Hé fæstlíce ealle þá costunga of his líchaman ádrígde omni carnis tentatione funditus caruit, Gr. D. 190, 23. Ic þín wundur eall sæcge, swá ic fæstlícast mæg befón wordum (as completely as ever I can express them in words), Ps. Th. 74, 2. (4) firmly, constantly. Cf. fæst; II :-- Búton fæstlíce (firmiter) hé gelýfe, Ath. Crd. 42: Shrn. 195, 3. Hí fremmað fæstlíce Freán éce word, Sch. 50. Þæt gé fæstlícor gelýfdon, Wlfst. 231, 32. (5) expressing permanence, persistence. Cf. fæste; II a :-- Þæ-acute;r hié fæstlíce eard genámon they settled there, Gen. 1653. Gif hit on æ-acute;negum men æ-acute;nige hwíle fæstlíce wunaþ, Bt. 8; F. 26, 4. Hí næ-acute;fre fæstlíce ne þurhwuniaþ swelca swelce hí æ-acute;r tó cóman, 11, 1 ; F. 30, 28: Bl. H. 171, 27. Hé fæstlíce (pertinaciter) wiðsóc, Gr. D. 190, 15. Hí fæstlíce (constanter) gehéndon hine, Lk. L. R. 23, 10. (6) fast (in hold fast). Cf. fæste; II :-- Uton wé his lufe fæstlíce on úrum heortum healdan, Bl. H. 131, 3. Hé héht fæstlíce healdan þone hererinc, Met. 1, 70 : Rtl. 58, 1. Nim þé fæstlíce þæt ic sprece, Gr. D. 172, 33. Hí þeódað hí fæstlícor tó þæ-acute;re rihtwísnesse ipsi justitiae arctius inhaerebunt, Gr. D. 336, 23. Fæstlícor artius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 26. Þ-bar; wé úre gesibsumnesse fæstlícost ús betweónan healdan, Ll. Th. i. 246, 22. (7) strictly (of command). Cf. fæste; II a :-- Ic þæt fæstlíce bebeád ðæt se mon sé ne wæ-acute;re mid his wæ-acute;pnum gegerwed, þæt hine mon scolde mid wæ-acute;pnum ácwellan legem dixi me in eum animadversurum qui non indutus armis deprehensus esset, Nar. 9, 27: Bl. H. 47, 20. (8) speedily, at once. Cf. fæste; V :-- Þonne fæstlíce flæ-acute;sc onginneð cólian, Rún. 29. (9) as a particle of vague meaning :-- Sume fæstlíce (wutudlíce, R., the West-Saxon version has nothing) cuoedon quidam autem dicebant, Jn. L. 7, 41. Æ-acute;c &l-bar; fæstlíce (W. S. has nothing) quidem, 16, 9: 11, 6: Lk. L. R. 11, 4. Ðes fæstlíce (etiam) synna forgefeð, Lk. L. 7, 49 (W. S. has nothing) : L. R. 9, 5. Fæstlíce jam, L. 8, 27 (W. S. has nothing): Jn. L. R. 3, 18 : 9, 22: 13, 2. [v. N. E. D. fastly. O. H. Ger. fastlíhho firmiter, solide: Icel. fastliga. UNCERTAIN ] v. ge-, un-fæstlice. fæst-mód of constant mind, steadfast. Add :-- Hé tómiddes þám líge tó Gode ánmódlíce clypode, and on þæ-acute;re frecednysse fæstmód þurhwunode, Hml. S. 31, 872. [The Latin in Ors. 6, 33 is: Tantam constantiam pro retinenda fide quondam habuisset. ' ERROR ] fæstmód-staðol. Dele, and see mód-staþol. fæstnes. Add: (1) stability. v. fæst; III :-- Þæs wealles micelness and fæstness murorum firmitas et magnitudo, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 14. (2)tenacity. Cf. fæst; I [ :-- Seó fastnysse þæs yfeles wæ-acute;tan on þan heáfede, Lch. iii. 130, 7.] (3) resolution, vigour, firmness. Cf. fæst; II :-- Sameramis féng tó þám ríce mid mycelre fæstnesse (réþnesse, v. l.) and wræ-acute;nnesse (cf. Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 14-35), Ors. 1, 2 tit. ; Th. 513, 4. v. ymb-fæstness. fæstnian. Add: (1) to fix firmly in. v. fæst; I. 1 :-- Fæstniað eówer mód on his wundrum ponite corda vestra in virtute ejus, Ps. Th. 47, 11. (2) to attach firmly to. v. fæst; I. 2 :-- Tó þám lifgendan stáne staðol fæstniað, Jul. 654. (2 a) to betroth. Cf. Icel. fastna :-- Fæstnad desponsatam, Lk. L. 1, 27. (3) to make firm or steadfast. v. fæst; II :-- Scyle deóphýdig mon fæstnian ferðsefan, Sch. 20. (4) to confirm an agreement, statement, ratify peace, &c. :-- Ic fæstnige (printed fæstinge) mín wedd mid eów firmabo pactum meum vobiscum, Lev. 26, 9. Ðás godspelles ðæs wítges bóc sóðeð &l-bar; fæstnaagið haec euangelia Ezechielis volumen probat, Mt. p, 9, 9. Mon fæstnode þone frið æ-acute;gðer ge wið Eást-Engle ge wið Norðhymbre, Chr. 906; P. 94, 21. Se here hine gecés him tó hláforde, and þæt fæstnodon mid áþum, 921; P. 103, 20. Wére trume fæstnie pactum firmum feriat, Lch. i. Ixix UNCERTAIN , 4. Sume syndon confirmativa þæt synd fæstnigende, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 226, 10. (4 a) where a document is signed :-- Wríte hé ðá fæstnunga mid his ágenre handa, and on ðám gewrite ródetácn mearcige and hý swá fæstnigende uppan ðám altare álecge, R. Ben. 100, 6. ¶ in the case of charters:-- Ego Ceólnóð mid Crístes ródetácne festnie and wríte ( = confirmo et subscribo or roboro et subscribo, p. 295, 13, 15), C. D. i. 296, 15 : 299, 25. Ic ðás míne gesaldnisse trymme and faestna (cf. roboravi, I. UNCERTAIN 15) in Crístes ródetácne, ii. 5, 33. Ic ðás word and ðás wísan fæstnie and wríte, 122, 2. Ic ðis wríte and ðeafie and mid Crístes ródetácne hit festniæ, i. 311, 24. [O. Frs. festna: O. Sax. fastnón: O. H. Ger. fastinón (fest-) : Icel. fastna to pledge, betroth.] v. be-, on-, ród-, þurh-fæstnian. fæstnung. Add: (1) the condition of being fast, stability, fixity. v. fæst; I :-- Hé gekýðð on ðæ-acute;re styringe ðára telgena útane ðæt ðæ-acute;r ne bið nán fæstnung on ðæ-acute;m wyrtruman innan UNCERTAIN exteriori mobilitate indicat, quod nulla interius radice subsistat, Past. 359, 8. Næfde hé (Lucifer) náne fæstnunge, ac feóll sóna ádún, Hex. 18, 2. (2) the condition of being closed. v. fæst; IV a :-- Seó fæstnung ðæ-acute;re hellican clýsinge ne geðafað þæt hí æ-acute;fre út ábrecon the prison of hell is shut too
FÆST-RÆ-acute;D[E] -- FÆTT 203
fast to allow them ever to break out, Hml. Th. i. 332, 20. (3) a making strong, fortifying. v. fæst; IV :-- Festnunge munificentiam (? as if connected with munire), Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 37. (4) a fastening, binding. v. fæst; I. 2 :-- Hé þá tungan onlýsde, þá se heáhengel mid þæ-acute;re swígunge fæstnunga geband þone fæder, Bl. H. 167, 11. (5) a making steadfast, an exhortation. v. fæst; II :-- Fæstnunges &l-bar; trymnises exortationis, Mk. p. 2, 5. (6) protection, security. Cf. fæst; II a. 2, IV :-- Þ-bar;te sié esnum ðínum fæstnung scildnise æ-acute;c giscildnisses ut sint servis tuis munimentum tutelaque defensionis, Rtl. 117, 27: Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 3. Wel bið þám þe him frófre tó fæder on heofonum séceð, þæ-acute;r ús eal seó fæstnung stondeð, Wand. 115. (7) confirmation, ratification. v. fæstnian, (4) :-- Fæstnung confirmatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 6. Be þám his beháte sette hé fæstnunga mid gewrite tó ðæs abbodes naman and ðæ-acute;ra hálgena þe heora bán on ðæ-acute;re stówe restað. Wríte hé ðá fæstnunga mid his ágenre handa, R. Ben. 100, 1-4. Ðá ðá Landfranc crafede fæstnunge his gehérgumnesse mid áðswerunge, þá forsóc hé and sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé hit náhte tó dónne when Lanfranc required that his profession of obedience should be confirmed by an oath, he refused and said that he was not obliged to do it, Chr. 1070 ; P. 204, 9. (7 a) a document that contains a confirmation :-- Se godspellere wæs fæstnung æ-acute;gþer ge þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; ge þæ-acute;re níwan, Bl. H. 163, 24. Ðerhwunadon wið tó ondword tít fæstnunga bærlíce æteáwdon perseverantia usque ad praesens tempus monumenta declarant, Mt. p. 7, 4. (8) a covenant, assurance :-- Ic sette mín wed tó him and tó his ofspringe on écere fæstnunge constituam pactum meum illi in foedus sempiternum et semini ejus post eum (Gen. 17, 19), Hml. Th. i. 92, 8. Þá sealdon hí heom fæstnunge betweónan, þ-bar; hí ealle þis woldon healdan, Hml, S. 23, 211. (9) a strong place, a closed place (?). Cf. fæsten ; III :-- In byrgennum &l-bar; fæstnungum monumentis (has munimentis been read ?), Mk. L. 5, 5. [O. H. Ger. festinunga affirmatio, confirmatio, assertio.] v. ge-, hand-, ymb-fæstnung. fæst-ræ-acute;d[e]. Add: of firm counsel. (1) of persons or personifications :-- Sió wiþerwearde wyrd is sió sóþe gesælþ, þeáh hwæ-acute;m swá ne þince, for þám heó is fæstræ-acute;d and gehæ-acute;t simle þ-bar;te sóþ biþ adversa fortuna semper vera est, cum se instabilem mutatione demonstrat, Bt. 20; F. 70, 32. Drihten is fæstræ-acute;d and fremsum benignus est Dominus, Ps. Th. 134, 3. Jacobus fród and fæstræ-acute;d folca láreów James wise and firm teacher of men, Men. 135. Se wísa and se fæstræ-acute;da folces hyrde . . . Caton rigidus Cato, Met. 10, 49. Hé cwæð mid olecunge þ-bar; hí æþele cempan wæ-acute;ron, and on æ-acute;lcum gefeohte fæstræ-acute;de him betwynan (constant to one another), Hml. S. 11, 21. (2) of human attributes :-- Ongon hé æ-acute;resð herigean on him ðæt ðæt hé fæsðræ-acute;des wiste prius in eis, quae fortia prospicit, laudat, Past. 213, 8. Uton habban fulne hyht and fæstræ-acute;dne geleáfan on úrne Drihten, Wlfst. 282, 5. Ánræ-acute;dne geleáfan and fæstræ-acute;de geþanc tó úrum Drihtne, 101, 23. Hí ne magon áfyllan mín fæstræ-acute;de geþanc they cannot cast down my constant mind, Hml. S. 8, 20. [He is nu ripe and fastrede, ne lust him nu to none unrede, O. and N. 211. Cf. Icel. fast-ráðinn determined.] fæstræ-acute;d-lic; adj. Constant :-- Wénst þú þ-bar; on æ-acute;nigum menniscum móde mæge áuht fæstræ-acute;dlices beón búton hwearfunga ullamne humanis rebus inesse constantiam reris?, Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 3. fæstræ-acute;dlíce with constancy, firmly :-- Mycel þearf is crístenum mannum þæt hý rihtne geleáfan cunnan and ðæne fæstræ-acute;dlíce healdan, Wlfst. 123, 1. fæstræ-acute;dnes. Add: (1) constancy of mind :-- Mon forlæ-acute;t ðone ege and ðá fæsðræ-acute;dnesse ðe hé mid ryhte on him innan habban scolde a timoris intimi soliditate vacuatur, Past. 37, 17. Ðonne mon ðá fæstræ-acute;dnesse his módes innan forlíst qui statum mentis perdidit, 359, 6: Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 10, 34: 5, 1; F. 8, 30. (2) constancy, unchangeableness :-- Þá woruldsæ-acute;lþa on heora wandlunga gecýþdon heora fæstræ-acute;dnesse servarit in ipsa sui mutabilitate constantiam, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 16, 32. fæt. Add: (1) a vessel, utensil :-- Fæt vas, drenccuppe poculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 41. Þ-bar; fætt, Jn. L. 19, 29. Glæsen fæt ðæs wæ-acute;tan onféng, Bl. H. 209, 4. Fætes botm fundum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 37. Fæte acerra, 5, 66. Dó on cyperen fæt oþþe on æ-acute;renum fate hafa, Lch. ii. 36, 1. Heald on cyperenum fate, 38, 12. On læ-acute;menum fæte in vase fictili, An. Ox. 11, 120. Under fæt sub modio, Mk. p. 3, 4. Fæte (fætt, L. ), Mk. R. 4, 21. Fatte, Lk. L. 8, 16. Stæ-acute;nino fatto &l-bar; bydno lapidae hydriae, Jn. L. 2, 6. Fato phialas, Mt. p. 10, 2. Ðás fato (vascula) cræfte gihrínado hæ-acute;denra, Rtl. 97, 27. Hí geáfon him manega gærsama on gyldenan faton and on seolfrenan, Chr. 1075 ; P. 209, 33. Þá gersuman . . . on golde and on seolfre and on faton, 1086; P. 222, 16. (2) a receptacle, box, casket. v. bán-, hord-, máþm-, sinc-fæt :-- " Drihten, þú þé gecure þ-bar; fæt (the body of the Virgin Mary) on tó eardienne " . . . þá wæs Drihten cweþende tó Marian líchoman : " Þú eart lífes fæt, and þú eart þ-bar; heofenlice templ, " Bl. H. 157, 1-13. Stænne fæt (þ-bar; stænna fæt, R) alabastrum, Mk. 14, 3. (3) a compartment :-- Þes circul (the zodiac) ys tódæ-acute;led on twelf and seó sunne geyrnð þæ-acute;s twelf fætu binnan twelf mónðum, Angl. viii. 298, 16. [v. N. E. D. fat.] v. æppel-, ál-, bæþ-, beód-, byden-, císe-, drenc(e)-, eced-, ele-, fant-, gemet-, gléd-, melcing-, meolc-, scip-, sealt-, seolfor-, stór-, þegnung-, wearp-, wín-, wyrt-fæt. fæt a going. Substitute: fæt a going. v. síþ-fæt and cf. Icel. feta to step: fæt fat. l. fæ-acute;t, and see fæ-acute;tt: fæt ornament. l. fæ-acute;t. For "fætum, befeallen . . . with ornaments, shall be fallen off" substitute fætum befeallen . . . shall be stripped of ornaments ; and see next word. fæ-acute;tan; p. te; pp. fæ-acute;ted, fæ-acute;tt. I. to lay as a burden, pack :-- Swá bið ðæ-acute;m ðe ðá gedónan yfelu hreówsiað, ðonne hí ðæt yfel mid ondetnesse him of áweorpað ðætte hira módes innað yfele and hefiglíce mid gefylled wæs, and ðonne eft fóð tó ðæ-acute;m ilcan and fæ-acute;tað in æfter ondetnesse ðæt ilce yfel (they burden themselves within after confession with the same evil) ðæt hí æ-acute;r áwurpun qui admissa plangunt, profecto nequitiam, quae mentis intima deprimebat, confitendo projiciunt, quam post confessionem, dum repetant, resumunt, Past. 419, 33. Hié dóð swelce hié hit on ðyrelne pohchan fæ-acute;ten (sætten, v. l.) in pertuso sacculo mercedes mittunt, 343, 24. [Cf. O. H. Ger. fazzón to load; fazza a burden.] v. ge-fæ-acute;tan ; fæ-acute;tels. II. to adorn, ornament. Take here fæted (l. fæ-acute;ted) in Dict. :-- Hé genóh hafað fæ-acute;dan ( = fæ-acute;ttan ?) go[ldes], Bo. 35. Þeáh hé geþeó þ-bar; hé hæbbe helm and byrnan and golde fæ-acute;ted sweord (ofergyldene sweord, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 188, 9. Hé hét úp beran æðelinga gestreón, frætwe and fæ-acute;t gold, B. 1921. Fæ-acute;dde (fæ-acute;tte?) beágas, 1750. [Goth. ga-fétjan to adorn; ga-féteins ornament.] Cf. (?) hroden for ideas of load and ornament. fætels. l. fæ-acute;tels and (?) fæ-acute;tel, and add: (1) a vessel :-- Fylle nú his fæ-acute;tels sé ðe fæstne hider kylle bróhte, Past. 469, 9. Forleort fétels (altered from fételcs) hire reliquit hydriam suam, Jn. L. 4, 28. In fételsum in vasa, Mt. L. 13, 48: 25, 4. Ðás fételsco (altered from fætelsco) haec uascula, Rtl. 97, 39. (1 a) applied to persons :-- Wé beóð tempel and fæ-acute;tels þæs Hálgan Gástes, Hml. Th. i. 212, 1. Hé (St. Paul) is mé gecoren fæ-acute;tels vas electionis est mihi iste, 386, 24 : An. Ox. 5112. Deáðes dohtor and deófles fæ-acute;tels, Hml. S. 2, 175. (2) a bag :-- Ne fæ-acute;tels non peram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 44: 60, 48. Fæ-acute;tel, 73, 56. In fæ-acute;telsum in sitharciis, 45, 79. Twá hund mittan meluwes on fæ-acute;telsum (on saccum in saccis, Gr. D. 145, 27), Hml. Th. ii. 172, 4. v. leóht-fæ-acute;tels. fætere. Dele. fæt-fellere. Substitute: fæt-fyllere, es; m. One who fills a vessel, who pours wine into a cup: -- Fætfellere abatis (cf. fert abatis orcam, 176, 41), Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 35. Þá gebígde hé þæs fætfylleres (fylleres, v. l.) mód tó þon þ-bar; hé gemengde áttor tó ðæs wínes drynce cum vini fusoris ejus animum corrupisset, ut mixtum vino veneni ei poculum praeberet, Gr. D. 186, 19. Gelæ-acute;ste man Ægelríce ILLEGIBLE pund míre fætfylre, Cht. Th. 568, 3. fæt-gold. l. fæ-acute;t gold, and see fæ-acute;tan ; II. fæþel (?), es; m. A player :-- Fæþelas [hi]striones, An. Ox. 39, 2. fæt-hengest. l. fæ-acute;t hengest. fæþm. Add: (1) a bosom, lap :-- Faethm gremium (gremen, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 3. Faeðm sinus, 120, 66. Openige nú þín se fægresta fæþm and se clæ-acute;na, Bl. H. 7, 25. On fæþme gremio, An. Ox. 32, 11. On fæðme (in fæðem, L.) fædres in sinu patris, Jn. R. 1, 18. (2) the fore-arm :-- Eln ulna, fæðm cubitus, hand manus, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 72: 283, 11. (2 a) as a measure of length, a cubit :-- Genim medmicle moran glædenon fædme longe and swá greáte swá ðín þuma, Lch. iii. 18, 24. Se arc wæs mid ánre fæþme ufewerd belocen, Scrd. 21, 5. Seó earc wæs .ccc. fæðmena lang and .1. UNCERTAIN fæðmena wíd and xxx fæ-acute;ðmena heáh, Sal. K. 184, 29. (3) an arm which embraces ; in pl. (embracing) arms, bosom :-- Sceal beón seó góde sáwel on Abrahames fæðmum oð dómes dæg, Wlfst. 238, 7: Ps. 188. (4) the distance covered by the arms outstretched, a fathom :-- Faeðm vel twégen stridi passus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 40. (5) a closed hand, fist :-- Hand manus, fæþm pugnus, brád hand palma, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 13. -fæþme. v. síd-, wíd-fæþme. fæþm(i)an. Add :-- Boden æfter burgum, swá brimo fæðmeð(-að ?), in ceastre gehwæ-acute;re told through all towns round which circles the sea, in every city, El. 972. Faeðmendi, faetmaendi, faedmendi sinuosa, Txts. 97, 1862. [O. H. Ger. fademón nere : Icel. faðma to embrace.] v. ymb-fæþm(i)an. fæþm-lic ; adj. I. embracing, encompassing :-- Sý þín þæt fæþmlice hrif mid eallum fægernessum gefrætwod, Bl. H. 7, 28. II. sinuous: -- Ðæ-acute;m fæðmlice sinuosis (flexibus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 65. fæþm-ness. v. on-fæþmness. fætnes. l. fæ-acute;tnes, and add :-- Fæ-acute;tnys crassitudo, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 12 ; pinguedo, 83, 46. Fæ-acute;tnesse sagina, i. pinguedine, An. Ox. 2395: 3179. Hig wæ-acute;ron gemæste and wiðerodon for hira fæ-acute;tnisse, Deut. 32, 15. Hé onféhð innan ðæs inngeðonces fæ-acute;tnesse (pinguedinem), ðæt is wísdóm, Past. 381, 5. -fæ-acute;tnian. v. ge-fæ-acute;tnian. fætt. l. fæ-acute;tt, and add: I. of animals or human beings, (1) in a well-fed condition, plump :-- Hine oxa ne teáh, ne fæ-acute;t hengest, Rä. 23, 14. Þæt þæt gé fæ-acute;t sáwon (þæt gé fæ-acute;ttas gesáwon, R. Ben. 51, 15) gé underféngon, and þ-bar; wanhál wæs gé wiðsócan quod crassum videbatis, assumebatis; et quod debile erat, proicebatis, R. Ben. I. 56, 14. Þá men beóð mægre, þeáh þe hié æ-acute;r fæ-acute;tte wæ-acute;ron, Lch. ii. 242, 4. Culfrena briddas, hænne flæ-acute;sc, and góse fiþru, swá betere swá fæ-acute;tran sién, 196, 23. (2) in an overfed condition, corpulent, obese :-- Bearg fæ-acute;t porcaster obesus,
204 FÆ-acute;TT -- FANDIAN
Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 20 : 64, 50. ¶ as a nickname :-- Ealdréd hæfð geunnen Æðestán fæ-acute;ttan sumne dæ-acute;l landes, C. D. iv. 262, 13. (3) of animals intended to be eaten, fatted :-- Fæ-acute;t heáhfore altilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 50. Tó féttum stiorce ad vitulum saginatum, Kent. Gl. 525. II. of things, plump, full-bodied, substantial :-- Ðá beóð fulle of fæ-acute;ttum leáfum and wel wósigum, Lch. i. 258, 3. Hafað seó læ-acute;sse smæle leáf and gehwæ-acute;de, and seó óðer hafað máran leáf and fæ-acute;tte, 264, 20. Sió hæfð fæ-acute;tte and þicce æ-acute;dra, ii. 242, 16. III. containing fatty matter, consisting of fat :-- Genim fæ-acute;ttes flæ-acute;sces, sele twá snæ-acute;da, Lch. ii. 268, 30. Bið swá sélre swá hé fæ-acute;ttron mete ete, and gif hé mæge gedrincan ge ðæ-acute;re buteran, iii. 22, 14. III a. referring to fluids, oleaginous, unctuous :-- Ðý fæ-acute;ttan crasso (crassa olei pinguedine, Ald.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 67 : 18, 52. IV. rich (of food) :-- Fæ-acute;tt broþ pingue jus, Coll. M. 29, 13. Fétto pinguia, Kent. Gl. 788. V. fertile, productive, rich (soil) :-- Ðeós wyrt byþ cenned on fæ-acute;ttum landum and begánum, Lch. i. 254, 11. VI. well supplied with what is needful or desirable, rich in good things :-- Æt fruman ðes middangeard wæs ðeónde, . . . on spéda genihtsumnysse fæ-acute;tt, Hml. Th. i. 614, 19. v. fræ-acute;-, ofer-fæ-acute;tt. fæ-acute;tt, es; m. Fat :-- Fífte wæs gyfe pund, ðanon him (Adam) wæs geseald se fæ-acute;t and geþang, Sal. K. p. 180, 12. fæ-acute;ttian. Add: (1) to grow fat :-- Fæ-acute;ttiað endas pinguescent fines, Bl. Gl. Fæ-acute;t geworden wes and faettade pinguis factus est et incrassavit, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 193, 11. (2) to make fat, anoint :-- Ðú faettades in ele heáfud mín inpinguasti in oleo caput meum, Ps. Srt. 22, 5. [v. N. E. D. fat; vb.] v. á-, be-fæ-acute;ttian. fæx deceit. Dele, and see telg. fág. Add: -- Faag arrius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 68. Fág, 7, 21. Faag farius, 108, 27. Fág, 35, 9. Fáh barius, varius, 125, 24. Ceruleus, i. glaucus, fáh, deorc, color est inter album et nigrum, subniger, 130, 35. Hwítes heówes and eác missenlices, on hringwísan fág candido versi colore in modum ranarum, Nar. 16, 2. Þ-bar; feórðe nýten wæs fágum earne gelíc, Hml S. 15, 184. On fágan stáne; of fágan stáne, C. D. iii. 180, 32. Tó fágan flóran, 404, 9. [v. N. E. D. faw.] v. drop-, hring-, næ-acute;der-, spec-fág. fágettan. Add: (1) literal, to change colour, grow dark(cf. Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 35. v. fág) :-- Se fulla móna fágettað, þonne hé ðæs sunlican leóhtes bedæ-acute;led bið þurh ðæ-acute;re eorðan sceadwunge, Hml. Th. i. 608, 33. (2) to quibble, use with double meaning :-- Cwæð Ualerianus tó ðám cýðere : "Ágif ðá mádmas." Se cýðere him andwyrde: "On Godes ðearfum ic hí áspende, and hí sind ðá écan mádmas." Se geféfa cwæð: "Hwæt fágettest ðú mid wordum ?" (why do you use this word treasures with double meaning?), Hml. Th. i. 422, 34. Cf. fágian. fágetung. Substitute: fáget[t]ung, e ; f. A changing colour, growing dark :-- "Ógan of heofenum." Hér is þæ-acute;re lyfte fágetung ðurh mislice stormas, Hml. Th. ii. 538, 33. fágian. Substitute: (1) to grow dark (of a stormy sky) :-- Tódæg stearm, fágas for ðon unrótlic heofon hodie tempestas, rutilat enim triste coelum, Mt. L. 16, 3. (2) to vary :-- Swá hit nú fágað, Freán eald geweorc þætte winnende wiðerweard gesceaft fæste sibbe forð anhealdað (cf. swá hí hit fágiaþ þ-bar; . . . , Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 13) quod mundus stabili fide concordes variat vices, quod pugnantia semina foedus perpetuum tenent, Met. 11, 40. Ðæt fágas quod variat, Mt. p. 1, 11. Betwih him fágas &l-bar; fágegas inter se variant, p. 1, 2. Ánfealde wíse bið witena gehwylcum weorðlicre micle þonne hé his wísan fágige tó swíðe, Ll. Th. ii. 318, 40. v. ge-fágod, and cf. fágettan. fágnys. Add: , fáhness variety of colour: -- Mid fágnesse varietate, Ps. L. 44, 10. Ymbscrýd mid menigfealdre fáhnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 586, 16 : An. Ox. 1019. Mid geolewere fáhnysse crocea qualitate, 525. On ðisum getelde (the tabernacle) wæ-acute;ron menigfealde fáhnyssa and frætwunga ; swá beóð eác on Godes gelaðunge menigfealde fægernyssa, Hml. Th. ii. 210, 10. Mid fáhnyssum varietatibus, Hml. A. 28, 109. Fæ-acute;gnessum, Ps. L. 44, 15. fágung. Substitute: (1) variety of colour :-- Pund blóstmes, of ðon is fágung égena pondus floris, inde est varietas oculorum, Rtl. 192, 19. Hé áwænde eallre þæ-acute;re hýde híw swá þ-bar; seó fágung (varietas) wæs tóbræ-acute;ded geond eallne his líchaman, þ-bar; hé wæs geþúht swylce hé hreóf wæ-acute;re .. . sóna swá hine gehrán se hálga wer, hé geflýmde ealle þá fágunge (varietatem) þæ-acute;re hýde, Gr. D. 158, 31-159, 9. (2) a diversity :-- Fágungum diversis, Mk. p. 5, 7. fág-wyrm. es; m. A basilisk :-- Ofer nédran and fágwyrm super aspidem et basiliscum, Ps. Srt. 90, 13. fáh. Add: exposed to the vengeance of a slain man's kin because of the murder :-- Gif fáh mon (gefáh mon, v. l.) cirican geierne, hine seofan nihtum nán mon út ne teó if a criminal fly for refuge to a church, for seven days no one shall drag him out, Ll. Th. i. 64, 9. v. un-fáh ; ge-fá, -fáh. fahame (?) :-- Fahame (-ae, Ep. Gl. ) polentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 68: pullentum, 118, 42. fáh-man. l. fáh man, and see fáh : fáhness. v. fágness: fahnys. Dele: fala many. v. fela. fala (?) a plank :-- Fala tabula, Ep. Gl. 27 A, 11. [The Erfurt Glossary has fala tabulo, the Leiden and Corpus Glossaries have fala tubolo, and in Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 60 the gloss is fealo tubulo. If the Epinal Glossary gives the correct form fala may be connected with falod, fald, if the Latin forms with tub- are correct, fala might be compared (?) with Icel. falr the socket of a spear's head in which the handle is put. v. Ld. Gl. H. s. v. tubolo.] fald, es; m. (not f.) Add: , falod (-ud, aed) :-- Falud (-aed) bobellum, Txts. 45, 310. Falod, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 21. Falaed stabulum, Txts. 99, 1920. Fald volio (l. (?) ovile), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 62. Mid swylcum monnum byð hell gefylled swá swá fald mid sceápum, Ps. Th. 48, 13. On ðone ealdan fald; of ðám ealdan falde . . . On Bunningfald ; of Bunningfalde on æscfald ; of æscfalde . . . on Wufincgfald, C. D. vi. 56, 9-15 : Cht. E. 290, 31. Gebúr sceal licgan of Martinus mæssan oð Eástran æt hláfordes falde, Ll. Th. i. 434, 13. Wác byð se hyrde æt falde þe nete þá heorde þe hé healdan sceal mid hreáme bewerian, . . . gyf þæ-acute;r hwlyc þeódsceaþa sceaþian onginneð, ii. 326, 10. Þæs þe tó túne belimpð . . . ge on felda ge on falde, Angl. ix. 260, 1. Fald weoxian, 261, 18. On wifilingfalod westeweardne, C. D. ii. 172, 25. Byringfalod, fæstanfalod, 195, 20. Falodleáh, v. 70, 24. [O. L. Ger. faled bovellium.] v. deór-, hind-, pund-, stód-, wudu-fald. fald-gang. Substitute: The pasture land grazed by the animals belonging to a fold (?). (Cf. fold-course a sheep-walk, N. E. D.) :-- Sceóte man ælmessan, swá æt heáfde peninc, swá æt sulhgange peninc, swá æt faldgange pening, Wlfst. 170, 37. fald-gang-penig. v. preceding word. fald-hríþer (?), es; n. A beast kept in a fold(?) :-- .xvi. oxan, faldréþere, and .III. ILLEGIBLE hund scépa, C. D. B. iii. 367, 35. faldian; p. ode To make a fold :-- Me mæig on sumera . . . faldian, fiscwer and mylne macian, Angl. ix. 261, 12. fald-weorþ, -wyrþe; adj. Bound to send sheep to the folds of the lord :-- Uolo ut. . . abbas et fratres Ramesiae habeant socam in omnibus super omnes homines qui sunt motwrði, ferdwrði, et faldwrði (-wurði, 208, 32), C. D. iv. 210, 14. falewende. v. fealwian: falletan. v. feallettan: fallic. v. fullic: falod. v. fald. fals, es; n. Add :-- Þ-bar; deófol his falses tó fela ongemang þæ-acute;re heorde ne gesáwe. Ne wyrð næ-acute;fre folces wíse wel geræ-acute;de on þám earde þe man mæ-acute;st falses lufað, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 26-29. Buton æ-acute;lcon false, Wlfst. 272, 3. fals; adj. False (of weight or coinage) :-- Fals pening (printed flas pennig) (or? fals-pening, cf. Icel. fals-penningr) paracaraximus, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 34. Swicollice dæ-acute;da and láðlice unlaga áscunige man swýðe; þ-bar; is false gewihta and wóge gemeta, Ll. Th. i. 310, 13. Wóge gemeta and false gewihta rihte man georne, Wlfst. 272, 4. falthing. v. feal-þing. fám. Add: -- Leásung vel faam famfaluca, Txts. 62, 426. Fám, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 75. Fám, hwastas molles, 55, 72. (1) foam of living creatures :-- Mid fámæ cum spuma, Lk. L. 9, 39. Dó þæ-acute;rtó báres fám, Lch. i. 360, 1. (2) foam, froth of boiling liquid :-- Dó on pannan, wyl swíðe, dó þ-bar; fám of clæ-acute;ne, Lch. ii. 94, 8, 20. fám-bláwende. In 1. ILLEGIBLE 2 read: se légfámbláwenda. fámgian. Add: -- Fémgendes spumosis, An. Ox. 3, 23. [O. H. Ger. feimigón.] v. next word. fámig, fæ-acute;mig. Add: -- Fámbige melcingfata spumea mulctra, Germ. 390, 66. Ðæ-acute;m fámigum drohtum spumosis (remorum) tractibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 13: Hpt. Gl. 406, 67. Fæ-acute;migum, An. Ox. 34: 4334: Hpt. Gl. 507, 71. fámwæstas. Dele, and see fám. fana. Add: fanu(-e) ; f. I. a flag :-- Pater Noster hafað gyldene fonan, and seó fone is mid .xii. godwebbum útan ymbhangen, Sal. K. 152, 17. Fanan uexillo, An. Ox, 4804. Fanan labara, 1762. [v. N. E. D. fane a banner.] v. wind-fana. II. fane, flower de luce :-- Fana (fanu, v. l.) citsana (a 12th cent. MS. has fæarn gitsana), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 311, 2: An. Ox. 56, 397. Fanu cittasana, Lch. iii. 301, col. 2. Fane, Lch. ii. 136, 30. Fone nioþoweard, 350, 24. Uane, iii. 12, 25. Fanu, 58, 20. Fanan, 24, 6. [v. N. E. D. fane (plant-name). Cf. O. L. Ger. réni-fano tanacetum: O. H. Ger. reine-uano.] fan-byrd, e; f. Banner-bearing (v. fana; I) :-- Fanbyrde vexillationis, An. Ox. 1744. fandere, es; m. One who tries, tests, &c. (v. fandian) :-- Ná swylce leornungcniht ac swylce fandere (temptator), Scint. 206, 4. [v. N. E. D. fander.] fandian. Dele passage from Runic poem, and add: (1) to try, test the quality or character of an object (gen.) :-- Gáð tó smiððan, and fandiað þises goldes, Hml. Th. i. 64, 6. On ðæ-acute;m anbíde ðe hé hira fandige interveniente correptionis articulo, Past. 153, 15. God áfandað þæs mannes, ná swilce hé nyte æ-acute;lces mannes heortan æ-acute;r hé his fandige, Scrd. 23, 2. (1 a) to tempt :-- Se lytega fiónd wile fondian æ-acute;lces monnes mid ðæ-acute;re úpáhæfennesse for gódum weorcum, Past. 465, 9. (2) where a (doubtful) point is to be determined, the point being given in a clause,
-FANDIGENDLIC -- FARAN 205
to try whether, if, &c. (a) of the action of persons :-- Fandode forðweard scipes, hwæðer sincende sæ-acute;flód þágyt wæ-acute;re, Gen. 1436. Man scolde fandian, gif man mihte betræppan þþaue UNCERTAIN here, Chr. 992 ; P. 126, 21 : Met. 9, 12. Hé wolde fandian hú longe þæt land norþryhte læ-acute;ge, oþþe hwæðer æ-acute;nig mon be norðan þæ-acute;m wéstenne búde, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 7. (b) of the action of things :-- Gársecg fandaþ, hwæðer ác hæbbe æðele treówe, Run. 25. (3) combining the constructions of (1) and (2) :-- Wolde se wísa mon his fandigan, hwæðer hé swá wís wæ-acute;re swá hé self wénde þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 32. (4) to try, have experience of, taste, feel (lit. or fig.). (a) absolute :-- Fandiað nú þonne gustate, Ps. Th. 33, 8. (b) with gen. :-- Se læ-acute;cecræft þé tirþ on þá þrotan þonne ðú his æ-acute;rest fandast degustata mordent, Bt. 22, 1 ; F. 76, 30. Hé cwæð þ-bar; þæ-acute;m weorce nánum men æ-acute;r ne gerise bet tó fandianne þonne þæ-acute;m wyrhtan þe hit worhte he said that for no one was it more fitting that he should be the first to try the machine (the bull of Phalaris) than for the man who made it, Ors. 1, 12; S. 54, 30. (c) acc. :-- Hié þone bryne fandedon, Dan. 455. (5) to try, have recourse to, seek the help of a person (gen.) :-- Man ne sceal fandian Godes þá hwíle þe hé mæg mid æ-acute;nigum gesceáde him sylfum gebeorgan. Sé fandað Godes, sé þe his ágen gesceád forlæ-acute;t þe him God forgeaf, and swá bútan gesceáde sécð Godes fultum, Scrd. 22, 2-4. (6) to visit :-- Ic wæs on cearcerne, and gé mín noldon fandian in carcere eram, et non visitastis me, Past. 329, 5. Gif þé æ-acute;fre gewyrð þ-bar; þú wilt eft fandian þára þióstra þisse worulde si terrarum placeat tibi noctem relictam visere, Bt. 36, 3; S. 105, 25. (7) to try the patience of a person (gen.), tempt, provoke :-- Manega oft ceorodon, and fandodon Godes and gremedon mid spræ-acute;con, Homl. S. 13, 231. (8) to try to do something, attempt :-- Þeáh hit úre mæ-acute;þ ne sié þ-bar; wé witan hwæt hé sié, wé sculon be ðæs andgites mæ-acute;ðe ðe hé ús gifð fandian, Bt. 42 ; F. 256, 4. [v. N. E. D. fand.] -fandigendlic. v. á-fandegendlic : fandlic. Dele: -fandod, -fandodlic, -líce. v. á-fandod, á-fandodlíc, -líce. fandung. Add: (1) trial, testing :-- Óðer is costnung, óðer is fandung. God ne costnað næ-acute;nne mannan; ac hwæðere nán man ne cymð to Godes ríce, búton hé sý áfandod; for ðí ne sceole wé ná biddan þæt God úre ne áfandige, ac wé sceolon biddan þæt God ús gescylde, þæt wé ne ábreóðon on ðæ-acute;re fandunge . . . Áfandað God þæs mannes mód on mislicum fandungum . . . Wel God wát hú hit getímað on þæ-acute;re fandunge . . . þurh ðá fandunge se man sceal geþeón, gif hé þám costnungum wiðstent, Hml. Th. i. 268, 7-19. (2) trial, experiment :-- Þá þe wé nú gyt ne magon mid gewislicre fandunge witan quae adhuc scire per experimentum non possumus, Gr. D. 261, 29. [v. N. E. D. fanding.] v. ge-fandung. fang. Add: [v. N. E. D. fang.] v. and-, on-fang; gearu-fang (?): fangend. v. on-fangend : fangen-nes. Add: v. á-fangennes: fangian. v. ge-fangian : fangol. v. and-fangol, under-fangelnes. fann, e; f. Add: -- Fon vanna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 15. Hý habbað micelne múð swá fann (swæ-acute; fon, v. l. ) ore amplissimo sicut uannum, Nar. 35, 31. Hí habbað eáran swá fann (fan, v. l.) aures habentes tamquam uannum, 37, 11. Man sceal habban . . . fauna, trogas, æscena, Angl. ix. 264, 14. Cf. wind-fana. fannian; p. ode To winnow corn :-- Ná fanna þú þé on æ-acute;lcum winde non uentiles te in omni uento, Scint. 186, 17. [v. N. E. D. fan ; vb.] fant. Add: (1) a fount :-- Font gurges, An. Ox. 358. (2) a font :-- Heó eóde tó ðám fantfæte, and tólýsde hire feax, and bedýpte on ðám fante, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 17. Hí on fante gefullode wurdon, Hml. S. 2, 90. On þám háligan fante, Ll. Th. ii. 390, 14. Se ængel gehálgode þæt wallende wæter (on þám cytele) tó fonte, Hml. A. 178, 293. Se sácerd orðunge on þæt wæter orðað þonne hé font hálgað, Wlfst. 36, 4. fant-bæþ, es; n. The baptismal font, font with water in it ready for baptism, the rite there performed :-- Þonne is æfter eallum þisum mid rihtum geleáfan tó efstanne wið fontbæðes georne . . .Þá ðreó dýfinga on fontbæðe getácniað . . . , Wlfst. 36, 1-10. Gelæ-acute;stan þæt þæt wé behétan þá wé fulluht underféngan, oððon þá þe æt fontbæþe (fulluhte, v. l.) úre forespecan wæ-acute;ran, 67, 8. Hé eóde in (ðá eá) nacod. Þá gefullode hine se bisceop . . . and he eóde of þæ-acute;m fantbaðe sóna, Hml. S. 3, 76. fant-fæt. Add: v. first passage under fant. fant-hálgung, e ; f. Consecration of a font preparatory to baptizing a person :-- Wæter gehálga fonthálgunge hallow water in a font (?), Lch. iii. 24, 17. Þurh þá fonthálgunge gewyrð sóna Godes midwist, and ðurh ðá orðunge þe se sácerd on þæt wæter orðað, þonne hé font hálgað, wyrð deófol þanon áfyrsad, Wlfst. 36, 2. v. next word. fant-hálig; adj. Consecrated in a font :-- Fanthálig [wæter], Lch. iii. 14, 21. fant-wæter. Add :-- Æ-acute;r þan þe gé þæt hæ-acute;þene cild fullian on þám fantwætere, ofergeót ðínne líchaman mid fantwætere, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 14, 24. Bedýp on fontwætre gehálgodum, Lch. ii. 344, 23. fanu. v. fana ; fara. Add: [O. L. Ger. ofar-faro ; Icel. fari.] v. níw-fara. faran. Add :-- Ic fare eo, ic út fare exeo, ic tó fare adeo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 193, 3. Færeð meat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 33. Síþien and færen comitentur, 22, 14. I. expressing movement. (1) of persons. (a) to travel, journey :-- Wé beóþ mid þé swá hwyðer swá þú færest, Bl. H. 233, 33. Wé faraþ tó Gerusalem, 15, 7. Far. . . and þæt land geséc þe ic þé ýwan wille, Gen. 1748. Óþer næfþ his fóta geweald þ-bar; hé mæge gán, and wilnaþ þeáh tó farenne the other has not the use of his feet so that he can walk, and yet wants to make the journey, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 14. [On my]nster tó ganganne oðða súð tó faranne, Txts. 447, 17. Hé þanon wæs farende, Bl. H. 249, 2. ¶ figurative :-- Gif gé on mínum bebodum farað, Hml. S. 13, 157. Þæ-acute;r þú þínes fæder éþele fóre of, ðá ðú ðíne fæstræ-acute;dnesse forléte, Bt. 5, 1 ; F. 8, 30. Of þæ-acute;m wege þe wit getiohhod habbaþ on tó farenne, 40, 5 ; F. 240, 19. Þá ðing forgif mé tó Críste farendre (to me who wish to be the bride of Christ, to remain a virgin), Hml. S. 9, 40. (a α) of a military expedition, to march :-- Hé gegaderode fierd, and wolde faran on Perse (he intended to march on Persia) ; bellum adversus Parthos parans, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 9. (a β) of troops on board ship :-- Octauianus hæfde xxx scipa and cc þára miclena þrieréðrena on þæ-acute;m wæ-acute;ron farende eahta legian, and Antonius hæfde eahtatig scipa on þæ-acute;m wæ-acute;ron farende x legian, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 5-8. (b) to go :-- Ic cweðe tó ðisum, " Far ðú," and hé færð ("vade," et vadit) . . . " Far ðé hám" (vade), Hml. Th. i. 126, 11-21. Far (gaa &l-bar; fær, L.) and gá heonon exi et uade hinc, Lk. 13, 31. Hé bæd þ-bar; hé móste faran and his fæder bebyrgean, Bl. H. 23, 13. (b α) of the movements of troops by land or sea :-- Hié on ðæ-acute;m sæ-acute; tógædere fóran, and gefuhton they joined battle and fought, Ors. 3, 1 ; S. 96, 31. Fóron tósomne wráðe wælherigas, Gen. 1982. (c) to go, depart from this life :-- Ic fearu (vadam) tó gete helle, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 184, 24. Hyra waldend fór of líchoman, Cri. 1186. Gást fearende and nó eft cerrende spiritus uadens et non rediens, Ps. Srt. 77, 39. (2) of animals, to go, move. v. (4) :-- Manig wyht is mistlíce férende, and sint swíþe ungelíces híwes and ungelíce faraþ, Bt. 41, 6 ; F. 254, 25. Þú (the serpent) scealt faran féðeleás, Gen. 908. Heaðorófe hleápan léton, on geflit faran, fealwe meáras, B. 865. (3) of things, (a) that move naturally. v. (4) :-- Færeð æfter foldan fýrswearta lég the flame shall run along the ground, Cri. 984. Færþ se mete út þurh ðone líchomon, Bt. 34, 11; F. 150, 35. Sceal faran flóde blód blood shall flow in streams (from wounds), An. 956. (b) that move by artificial means, to go (of a machine), fly (of a missile) :-- Mé (a bow) of bósme fareð æ-acute;tren onga, Rä. 24, 3. Sió nafu faerþ micle fæstlícor ðonne ðá felgan dón, swelce sió eax sié . . . God, and ðá sélestan men faran néhst Gode . . . Ðá felga farað ungerydelícost, sió nafu færþ gesundlícost, Bt. 39, 7; F. 220, 30-222, 23. (c) of abstract things, to come :-- Gesweorc úp færeð, cymeð hægles scúr, færeð forst on gemang, Gen. 809. Yldo him on fareð, Seef. 91. (d) to pass away, depart :-- Þeós woruld fareþ, Hy. 11, 6. Ðú tída endebyrde gesettest, swá þ-bar;te hí æ-acute;gþer ge forþ faraþ ge eft cumaþ, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 128, 8. Ealle gesceafta faraþ and æft cumað, and weorðað eft tó ðám ylcan wlite, Solil. H. 62, 31. (4) special constructions. (a) with pres. ptcpl. :-- Þú færsð wórigende and bist flýma geond ealle eorðan uagus et profugus eris super terram, Gen. 4, 12. Wind wédende færeð, El. 1274. Hí (clouds) farað feohtende . . . winnende fareð atol eóredþreát, Rä. 4, 46, 48. Sume wyhta licgaþ mid eallon líchaman on eorþan, and swá snícende faraþ, Bt. 41, 6 ; F. 254, 26. (b) with accusative of road :-- Hió fór flódwegas, Rä. 37, 9. Faran stræ-acute;te . . . , foldweg tredan, An. 774. II. of action, behaviour. (1) of persons, to go on :-- Sé ðe mid lufe bið áfylled, sé færð on smyltnesse, and sé ðe hatunge hæfð, sé færð mid yrsunge he that is filled with love goes on quietly, and he that has hatred in his heart gives way to anger, Hex. 44, 20. Hé fór swá he so behaved, Gr. D. 324, 11. Hí ne móston þurh unálýfedlice weorc faran (cf. beom UNCERTAIN næs álýfed, þ-bar; hí æ-acute;nigu unálýfedlicu weorc worhton (unálýfedlic þing tó dónne, v. l.), Gr. D. 104, 17), swá swá hí æ-acute;r gewunode wæ-acute;ron they might not go on with their unlawful acts, as before they had been wont, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 12. (1 a) faran mid to act with, make use of, practise :-- Ðonne se man mid lícetunge færð, Hml. S. 16, 302. Drýmen þe mid dydrunge farað, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 28. Hwæðer hé God mid inweardlicre heortan lufige, oððe hé mid híwunge fare, i. 268, 14. Þeáh þú mid ligenum fare, Gen. 531. Godes þeówas nágon mid wígge ne mid worldcampe áhwár tó farene, ac mid gástlican wæ-acute;pnan campian wið deófol, Ll. Th. ii. 388, 5. (2) of things and animals :-- Æceras farað on sumera swá swá sæ-acute; ýðigende, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 295, 11. Ealle gesceafta, sunne and móna and ealle tunglan, land and sæ-acute;, and nýtenu, ealle hí farað æfter Godes dihte, Hml. Th. i. 172, 17. III. to go well or ill, happen, turn out :-- Hit fareð yfele ealles tó wíde, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 18. Swá má witena beóð, swá hit bet færð, Hml. S. 13, 130. Þwyrlíce færð æt ðám húse þæ-acute;r seó wyln bið ðæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;fdian wissigend, 17, 10. Ðeáh ús þince þ-bar; hit on wóh fare, Bt. 39, 8 ; F. 224, 21. Þú segst þ-bar; hit scyle eall faran swá hé getiohhod habbe, 41, 2; F. 244, 19. Gif hit oftur gewyrð, nyte wé hú þæt faran mæg if a man marries oftener than four times, we do not know what will happen, Wlfst. 305, 6. IV. of procedure, to go according to a rule :-- Hit wæs hwílum on Engla lagum þ-bar; leód and lagu fór be geþincðum, Ll. Th. i. 190, 11. V. to get on well or ill:-- Se man þe ne can þæs gescád, hé ne færð náht, Wlfst. 123, 12. VI.
206 FAREND -- FEALLAN
in greeting :-- Faraþ nú gesunde, and gesæ-acute;lige becumað, Hml. S. 6, 89. VII. of money, to be current, be in use :-- Hit máre is þonne ccclxxii wintra syððan ðyllic feoh wæs farende on eorðan, Hml. S. 23, 702. v. simbel-. wíd-farende. farend. v. scip-farend. Fariséisc. Add :-- Hú ne eom ic Fariséisc swá same swá gé?, Past. 363, 3. Þæ-acute;re fariséiscre farisaic&e-hook;, An. Ox. 1259. v. next word. Fariséos ; gen. o ; pl. The Pharisees :-- Swá dydon Fariséos, Past. 59, 24. Þá Fariséos (Farisséos, v. l.) geliéfdon, 362, 6. Ðæt folc Fariséo (Phariséo, v. l.), 360, 25. farnian; p. ode To prosper. Cf. faran, V :-- Hál mé dó uel farniga salvum me fac bene prosperare, Rtl. 176, 25. [Cf. Icel. farnask UNCERTAIN to speed well; farnadr furtherance, speed.] faroþ. Substitute: faroþ, es; m. I. water in motion [? cf. faran ; I. 3 ; and for connexion of a noun denoting water with a verb denoting motion, v. wæ-acute;g wave, and wegan to move], surging sea, ocean, waves :-- Brádne hwyrft oð þæt brim faroþæs (cf. the phrase sæ-acute;s brim. The MS. has oð þ-bar; brim faroþæs : in Az. 38 the reading is oð brimflódas) the spacious vault of heaven down to the waters of ocean (i. e. to the horizon), the entire expanse of the sky, Dan. 322. Mec sæ-acute; oðbær æfter faroðe the sea bore me along on its waves, B. 580. Wæs æt holme gearo, fús æt faroðe, 1916. Bát on sæ-acute;we, fleót on faroðe, Hy. 4, 100. Hí hyne ætbæ-acute;ron tó brimes faroðe they bore him to the water, B. 28. Gewát him ofer sandhleoðu tó sæ-acute;s faruðe, An. 236. Brimþisan æt sæ-acute;s faroðe sécan, 1660. II. the land bordering the sea, shore :-- Hé on greóte stód, fús on faroðe, An. 255. [Perhaps some passages given under I should be taken here.] v. compounds with faroþ-. faru. Substitute: I. of movement. (1) going, passing :-- Ðæ-acute;r manna faru mæ-acute;st wæs juxta publicos viarum transitus, Bd. 2, 16 ; Sch. 180, 5. Hit is Godes faru est transitus Domini, Ex. 12, 11 : Ps. Spl. 143, 18 : Ps. L. 143, 14. Næs ðæ-acute;r nán man on fare (in transitu) þe gryre fore ne stóde, Hml. S. 23, 83. Seó scamu hyre forbeád þá fare (processionem) tó þæ-acute;re cyrichálgunge, Gr. D. 72, 15. (1 a) going by sea, sailing :-- Hé him mid fare gehwearf eft tó Centlande rediit Cantiam nauigio, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 186, 24. (2) a journey, voyage :-- Be þám preóste þe forwyrnð fulwihtes for neóde his fare (itineris), Ll. Th. ii. 128, 16. Seó wítegung be ðæ-acute;re fare, Hml. Th. i. 80, 3. Se pápa hí tó ðæ-acute;re fare tihte, ii. 128, 1. Ðá yldestan ealdras Israhéla ðeóde geendodon heora líf on ðæ-acute;re langsuman fare (the journey in the wilderness), 212, 12 : 198, 25 : 200, 26. Siððan þú fram ús síðodest on fare since you went from us on your journey, Hml. S. 6, 83. Lucas mid Paule siððan síðode on his fare, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 39. " Hwanon cóme ðú?" Hé andwyrde: " Leóf, næs ic on nánre fare " (non ivit servus tuus quoquam), Hml, Th. i. 400, 24. Sume scypmen reówan . . . swá man færð tó Róme . . . þá wæs on þæ-acute;re fare sum mangære, Hml. S. 31, 1138. " Ásende úre Hæ-acute;lend his engel mid þé, sé þíne fare gewissige " . . . Appollonaris ðá férde, 22, 29. Hí ðá fare férdon búton wiste, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 33. Hé gearcode his fare and tó Englelande cóm, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 29. (3) an expedition :-- Wé him his geswinces geþancedon of úrum gemæ-acute;num feó be þæ-acute;m þe seó fare (the search for stolen property) wurðe wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 234, 28. Se cyng geáxode þ-bar; his feónd gelætte wæ-acute;ron and ne mihten ná geforðian heora fare, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 7. Ðurh þás fare (the crusade) wearð se cyng and his bróðor sehte, 1096; P. 232, 30. Micel is þeós menigeo, mægenwísa trum, sé þás fare læ-acute;deð, Exod. 554. II. of action or conduct. (1) of persons, proceedings, course of life, path :-- Hí wítegodon be þám Hæ-acute;lende and heora béc setton be ealre his fare, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 33. Hí wæ-acute;ron mid him on eallum his weorcum and on ealre his fare, Hml. Th. 1. 286, 7. Twá béc hé self gesettebe his fare, Ap. Th. 28, 14. Þenc æ-acute;fre embe God on eallum ðínum wegum, and hé sylf gewissað wel þíne fare in omnibus viis tuis cogita illum, et ipse diriget gressus tuos, Hml. S. 13, 321. (1 a) procedure in a single instance :-- Hí gameniíce UNCERTAIN ræ-acute;ddon and mid geáplicre fare férdon callide cogitantes perrexerunt, Jos. 9, 6. (2) of things :-- Þá concurrentes þe þý geáre yrnað, þæ-acute;ra fare wé hér UNCERTAIN bufon ætýwdon, Angl. viii. 304, 9. Wé cwæ-acute;don hwanon se bissextus cymð, and manega þing wé cýddon ymbe his fare, 312, 46. III. in a collective sense, a body of people who go with a person. (1) the train of one who goes on a mission :-- Náámán gecyrde mid ealre his fare (cf. reversus cum universo comitatu suo, 2 Kings 5, 15) tó his ágenre leóde, Hml. Th. i. 400, 14. Sum cwén cóm tó Salomone mid micelre fare, ii. 584, 10. Cóm Flaccus mid mycelre fare tó Petronellan, wolde hí niman tó wífe, Hml. S. 10, 253. (2) the troops of a general :-- Hwænne þú (Holofernes) eáðelícost miht tó þám folce becuman mid ealre þínre fare tómiddes Hierusalem be mínre wissunge ut ego adducam te per mediam Jerusalem, Hml. A. 110, 258. (3) the followers of a teacher :-- Se hálga wer férde mid his fare, Hml. S. 31, 1011. (4) the household and live stock of one migrating :-- Abram férde of Aran and Loth férde mid him mid ealre fare and mid eallum æ-acute;htum egressus est Abram, et ivit cum eo Lot, tulitque universam substantiam quam possederant, Gen. 12, 5. Abram férde mid ealre his fare (omnia quae habebat), 20. Gewít þú féran and þíne fare (cf. Gen. 12, 5) læ-acute;dan, ceápas tó cnósle (cf. egredere de terra tua . . . faciamque te in gentem magnam, Gen. 12, 1, 2), Gen. 1746. God gemunde Nóes fare þæ-acute;ra nýtena recordatus Deus Noe cunctorumque animantium et omnium jumentorum, Gen. 8, 1.III a. the attendants on a number of persons :-- Wand fýr of heofonum and forbærnde þá fiftig manna mid ealre heora fare (cf. descendit ignis de coelo, et devoravit quinquagenarium et quinquaginta qui erant cum eo, 2 Kings 1, 10), Hml. S. 18, 250. IV. a means of transport (?), carriage or beast of burden :-- Þonne wæs þridde healf þúsend múla ðe þá seámas wæ-acute;gon, and xxx. þúsenda eal (a second l has been erased) farena and oxna þá þe hwæ-acute;te bæ-acute;ron (quite xxx. thousand carriages and beasts of burden and oxen that carried wheat?) twá þúsenda olfenda (the Latin which corresponds to this passage is: Duo milia sub armis mulorum castrensium et ad sarcinas militum uehendas curruum duo milia. Camelorum dromedarumque et bourn duo milia qui frumenta uehebant), Nar. 9, 11. [v. N. E. D. fare. O. Frs. fare : Icel. för.] v. cild-, earh(-g)-, eax-, fyrd-, gár-, hægl-, huntaþ-, mann-, níd-, streám-, út-, wæ-acute;g-, wægn-, wolcen-, ýþ-faru ; fær. faster-mann. v. fester-mann: fatan. Dele. faðu. Dele e ; f. : and add :-- Faðe amita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 36. S&c-tilde;e UNCERTAIN Emeliana wæs s&c-tilde;e UNCERTAIN Gregorius faðe, Shrn. 48, 6. Faðu oððe módrige, Ll. Th. ii. 344, 14. Be Tassillan mínre faðan de Tharsilla amita mea, Gr. D. 286, 8. fatian ; p. ode To fetch :-- Ðá ne sinigað ne fatas wífo illi neque nubunt neque ducunt uxores, Lk. L. 20, 35. Ðæt nán man wyrte in léhtúne ne fatige, Wlfst. 227, 8. v. fetian. fatu in Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 63 : 41, 35 is Latin ( = fato). v. An. Ox. 2627. feá. Dele " indecl. n. Fee . . . , S. 549, 10": feá; adv. Add: [cf. Icel. fátt.]: feágan. Add: v. ge-feón : feala-fór. v. felo-for: feala-híw. Dele, and see rela UNCERTAIN ; II. 1. fealcen, es: fealca (?), an; m. A falcon :-- Tó fealcnes forda (cf. Hafuclord, C. D. v. 103, 37), C. D. B. ii. 220, 14. Ðæt land æt Fealcnahám (cf. æt Habeccahám, i. 315, 23. On heafoces hamme, vi. 75; 33), C. D. ii. 381, 20. Cf. Wilgísl Westerfalcing (-falcning, v. l.), Westerfalca (-falcna, v. l.) Sæ-acute;fugling, Chr. 560; P. 18, 5. [O. L. Ger. falko : O. H. Ger. falcho : Icel. fálki.] From Latin. feald a fold. Dele , es ; n. . . . , Lye. feald fold (as a multiplicative) :-- Þæt man æ-acute;lcne ceáp mihte be twám fealdum (be twiefealdan, S. 248, 2) bet geceápian þonne man æ-acute;r mihte ut duplicia quam usque ad id fuerant rerum venalium pretia statuerentur, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 113, 37. [O. H. Ger. falt plica: Icel. faldr.] v. fela-, þic-feald ; fild. feald (?) :-- Lyt muneca wæs on feáwum stówum þe be rihtum regule lifdon ; næs þæt ná fealdre (manigfealdre ?) þonne on áre stówe, Lch. iii. 438, 22. fealdan. Add: -- Þonne þu fyldstól fyalden wylt, Tech. ii. 122, 22. Fealdendum volventibus Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 42. v. on-, twi-fealdan. -feald-lic, -líce, -ness. v. twi-feald-lic, -líce, -ness: feale-for. v. felo-for. fealgian ; p. ode To fallow, break-up land :-- Me mæig on sumera fealgian, myxendincgan UNCERTAIN út dragan, Angl. ix. 261, 8. v. Andrews' Old English Manor, p. 260, n. 4. [v. N. E. D. fallow ; vb.] v. next word. fealh. Substitute: fealh, fealg, felg, e; f. Fallow land :-- Fealh (felh, Hpt. Gl. 461, 75) occa, An. Ox. 2359: 2, 75. Felg, 10, 5. Felch, 4, 36. Wealh (l. fealh), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 25. Walh (l. falh), 62, 63. [All these are glosses on: Foecunda conversationis occa, Ald. 32, 29.] Fealga occas, Txts. 82, 713. Fealge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 58. Fealga, 65, 32. Felga, An. Ox. 15, 1 : 17, 2. [Most, if not all, of these are glosses on : Graculus segetum glumas et laeti cespitis occas depopulare studet, Ald. 142, 20.] [v. N. E. D. fallow ; sb.] feall a trap. v. fealle. feall a fall :-- Feallo torres foretreden ruina turris oppressi, Lk. p. 8, 3. Þá getimbru wæ-acute;ron gehrorene mid gelómlicum feallum, Gr. D. 134, 12. [Icel. fall ; n.] v. ge-feall; fill. feallan. Add: I. of a body that can move freely :-- Sum sceal on holte of heán beáme fiðerleás feallan, . . . hé fealleð on foldan, Vy. 21-26. Se feónd mid his geférum feóllon of heofonum on helle, Gen. 306. Teáras feóllon, El. 1134. Feall nú ádún (mitte te deorsum, Mt. 4, 6), Hml. Th. i. 166, 8. Hié cweþaþ tó þæ-acute;m dúnum : " Feallaþ ofor us, " Bl. H. 93, 33. Nis þæ-acute;re eorþan ére tó feallanne ofdúne ðonne úp, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 38. Se feallenda deófol, Hml, Th. i. 214, 23. I a. fig. of immaterial things :-- Mé fealleð on fyrhtu deáðes, Ps. Th. 54, 4. Dóm. 72. Feól him ege on, Bl. H. 193, 5. II. of that which becomes detached and drops :-- Þone cancor þæ-acute;ra tóða, of ðám for oft ðá téþ feallað, Lch. i. 294, 22. Feól tó foldan swurd, ne mihte hé gehealdan méce, By. 166. Þá locu feóllon. Hö. 39. Wiþ þ-bar; ðæt mannes feax fealle, Lch. i. 110, 15. III. of the direction of a stream, to run :-- Fylð swýðe mycel sæ-acute; úp in on ðæt lond, Ors. 1, 1; S. 19, 18. IV. where an erect position is lost :-- Ðá feól hé fæ-acute;ringa onbæcling, Bl. H. 223, 11. Hié feóllan tó eorþan, and grápodan mid heora handum on þá eorþan, 151, 5. IV a. fig. to be overcome :-- Ic wæs
FEALLE -- FÉDAN 207
hearde cnyssed, and ic ne feóll, Ps. Th. 117, 13. IV b. to prostrate oneself in reverence : -- Gif þú feallest tó mé and mé weorþast (si cadens adoraveris me, Mt. 4, 9), Bl. H. 27, 18. Englas geþafedon þæt mennisce men him tó feóllon, Hml. Th. i. 38, 28. Hí feóllon on foldan and tó fótam hnigon, Sat. 533. Hé clypode: " Uton feallan tó ðæ-acute;re róde, and þone Ælmihtigan biddan . . . " Hí feóllon þá ealle mid Óswolde on gebedum, Hml. S. 26. 19-24. Hié on gebed feóllon, Gen. 847. Tó gebede feóllon, 777. IVc. to drop wounded or dead :-- Mycel wæll feóll on æ-acute;gðre healfe, Chr. 1016; P. 150, 2 : By. 303. Hé blóde fáh feóll on foldan ; næs hé fæ-acute;ge þá gyt, B. 2975. Feóllon wergend bennum seóce, Gen. 1971 : Hml. S. 26, 154. IV d. to stumble, fall into a pit, snare, &c. :-- Gif ðæt swín filð on ðæt sol, Past. 421, 2. Feallað firenfulle on heora fengnettum, Ps. Th. 140, 2. V. to fail, fall away, decay, crumble away. v. feallend-lic :-- Þes middangeard daga gehwylce fealleþ and tó ende efsteþ, Bl. H. 59, 26: Wand. 63. Foldwela fealleð, eorðmægen ealdað, Reim. 68. Eáðre is þ-bar; heofen and eorðe gewíton þonne án stæf of þæ-acute;re æ-acute; fealle, Lk. 16, 17. Feal[l]endne nutabundum, i. corruendum, An. Ox. 2778. Þes middangeard flýhð from ús, and wé him fleóndum fylgeaþ, and hine feallendne lufiaþ, Bl. H. 115, 18. v. for-, forþ-, ofer-feallan. fealle, an; f. A trap :-- Feallan muscipulam, An. Ox. 4979. Feallum muscipulis, i. decipulis, 4074. [v. N. E. D. fall a trap. O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. falla muscipula, decipula.] v. beswic-fealle (or ? beswic, fealle), mús-fealle. 'feallend-lic; adj. Perishable. transitory, frail. v. feallan; V :-- Þeós world is gebrosnodlic and feallendlic, Bl. H. 115, 4: Wlfst. 136, 27. Þysse worulde wela is hwýlwendlic and feallendlic and gebrosnadlic, 263, 12. feallettan; p. te To fall to the ground :-- Falletande concidens, Mk. L. 5, 5. feallung. v. feax-feallung: fealo tubulo. v. fala. fealo; adj. Add: -- Falu gilvus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 69. Fealu rubeum, rubicundum, 15, 80: busius, 126, 76. Feala, 12, 57. Sió fealwe fægernes fulva venustas (pavonis), 89, 61:33, 40. Nim þonne þ-bar; seax þe þæt hæfte sié fealo hryþeres horn, Lch. ii. 290, 22. Þæs fealewan flava, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 39. Gyf him þince þ-bar; hé on fealawan horse ríde . . . oððe græ-acute;gan, Lch. iii. 172, 29. Licgende on fealwum ceósle, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 14. Fealewum fulvis (cineribus), An. Ox. 5485. v. æsc-, dun-, mús-fealo. feá-lóg. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. fó(h)-lógí raritas, paucitas.] feal-þing (?) a great mass, a great weight (?) :-- Falthing moles, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 23. fealwian. Add: -- Falewende fiavescentibus (botris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 60 : 37, 15. [v. N. E. D. fallow ; vb. O. H. Ger. falewén.] fearh. Add: -- Faerh porcellus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 61. Fearh, 68, 31. [O. H. Ger. farh porcellus: Lat. porcus.] v. stig-fearh ; ge-fearh. fearh-hama. v. feorh-hama: fear-lic. v. fearr-lic : fearm. v. feorm. fearn. Add: -- Fearn (feran, Erf.) filix, Txts. 62, 420. Filix, fearn cujus radix utilis est ad soluendam difficultatem pariendi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 35. Filicumque and fearnes oðða fearna, 37, 48. Wiþ þeóhece, smíce mid fearne swíþe þá þeóh, Lch. ii. 64, 26. [The word forms the first part of many local names, v. C. D. vi. pp. 286, 287.] fearn-bed. For 'R. 85, Lye' substitute :-- Fearnbed filiscetum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 50 : 148, 53 (gearn-, MS.). Andlang weges oþ-bar; hit cymþ tó fearnbedde, C. D. B. ii. 386, 13. fearn-bracu, e ; f. A fern-brake, bed of fern :-- On fearnbraca súðeweardæ, C. D. v. 173, 18. [Promp. Parv. brake bushe or fernebrake filicetum, filacarium.] fearn-edisc, es; n. A fern-pasture :-- On sacecumb, swá on fearn&dash-uncertain;edisc, C. D. B. i. 519, 2. Cf. fearn-læ-acute;s. fearnig; adj. Ferny, full of fern :-- On ðá fearnigan hylle, of ðæ-acute;re fearnigan hylle, C. D. B. ii. 246, 21. On ðá fearnige leáge, C. D. iii. 376, 5. fearn-læ-acute;s; gen. -læ-acute;swe; f. A fern-pasture; the right to pasture swine in such a pasture :-- Illam terram liberabo a pascua porcorum regis quod nominamus fearnlesuue, C. D. ii. 59, 19. v. Sax. Engl. ii. 87, and cf. fearn-edisc. fearr. Add: -- Fear taurus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 5. Et suovetaurili(a) oðða þá þe æt þæ-acute;m geldum þæ-acute;r wæs swín and sceáp and fear, 31, 35: Bl. H. 199, 7. Fearr, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 59. Hwæþer gé sién strengran ðonne leó oððe fearr, Bt. 32, 1 ; F. 114, 26. Sum módig fearr wearð ángencga . . . Garganus ðone fearr gehwæ-acute;r sóhte . . . heora nán ne dorste ðám fearre geneálæ-acute;can, Hml. Th. i. 502, 11-22. Flésc ferra carnes taurorum, Ps. Srt. 49, 13. Se micela ylp ILLEGIBLE þe ðá módigan fearras mid ealle ofbeát, Hml. A. 63, 285. Hý mon band on wilde fearras, Shrn. 133, 12. ¶ in local names :-- Fearrhám, C. D. iii. 233, 31. Fearres cumb, v. 232, 24. Sunt rura haec . . . Fearresheáfod . . . , iii. 101, 15: v. 342. 23. fearr-hríþer, es; n. A bull :-- Sum fearhrýþer (cf. se fear, 6) þæs óþræs ceápes geférscipe oferhogode, Bl. H. 199, 4. Gif him þince þ-bar; hé hæbbe ferrhrýðer, Lch. iii. 174, 21. fearrian. v. feorrian. fearr-lic; adj. Of a bull :-- [Æt] swýnenan and æt sceáplican and æt fear&l-bar;c UNCERTAIN ( = fearlican) suovetaurilia, An. Ox. 11, 187. feásceaft-ness, e ; f. Poverty: -- Fæ-acute;sceaftnes paupertas, An. Ox. 1171. feáwa. Add: -- Feára paulorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 54. I. Substantival. (1) few persons or things :-- Syndon feáwa þe þæ-acute;m deádan getreówe weorþon, Bl. H. 53, 1. On þám folce feáwe wæ-acute;ran æ-acute;nige there were few only in that folk, Ps. Th. 104, 11. Hwæt ðá feáwa syndan þe his willan wyrcean willen, R. Ben. 2, 17. Hé cýdde fela be Crístes godcundnysse . . . feáwa hé áwrát be his menniscnysse, Hml. Th. i. 70, 21. (1 a) followed by a pronoun in the singular :-- Feáwa siént tó þám gesceádwíse, gif hé wyrþ on ungeþylde, þ-bar; hé ne wilnige þ-bar; his sæ-acute;lþa weorþan onwende, Bt. 11, 1 ; F. 32, 32. Manegum is forgifen ðæt hé sprecan mæig, and swíþe feáwum (or sing.? v. (2)) ðæt hé sý gesceádwís, Prov. K. 5. (2) with gen., in sing. a few, small number of, in pl. few of :-- Manige weras þe swíþe feáwa manna á ongit, Bt. 19; F. 70, 12. Feá æ-acute;nig wæs monna cynnes there was only a few of mankind, Rä. 61, 3. On þám fenlande synd feáwa weorcstána, Hml. S. 20, 77. Ic hæbbe áne feáwa geférena, 23, 733. Sprecan áne feáwa worda, Nic. 5, 40. II. adjectival :-- Þá frýnd . . . þe hine for þám welan lufiaþ . . . þá feáwan þe hine for lufum lufedon, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 106, 11. Feám wordum, Past. 73, 19. Feám (feáum, v. l.), 75, 16. Feáum, 395, 12 : Bt. 19; F. 70, 11. Feáwum, 11, 2; F. 34, 7. Binnan feágum (feáwum, v. l.) tídum, Lch. i. 100, 12. Mid feáwum þám getrýwestum mannum, Ap. Th. 6, 5. Gesáwon wé mennisce men feá (paucos homines) . . . hét ic feá stræ-acute;la (paucas sagittas) sendan, Nar. 10, 16, 22. Þás feáwan cwidas ræ-acute;dan, Ll. Th. ii. 402, 2. Þás feáwan dagas, Bl. H. 37, 11. Hí læ-acute;taþ þíne feáwan getreówan mid þé, Bt. 20; F. 72, 17. Þá feástan paucissimi, Ps. Srt. 104, 13. Feáwoste, Bl. Gl. II a. undeclined :-- Æfter feáwa dagum, Lk. 15, 13. Æfter feáwa (feáwum, v. l.) dagum, .Mart. H. 176, 4. v. án ; V a. feáwnes. Add: -- Feánisse paucitatem, Ps. Srt. 101, 24. feax. Add: -- Feax coma, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 36: ii. 22, 56. Wiþ þ-bar; ðæt mannes fex (feax, v. l.) fealle, Lch. i. 110, 15. Þ-bar; fýr ne fornam ne án hæ-acute;r heora feaxes, Hml. S. 30, 465. Fexe, hæ-acute;re capillatura, An. Ox. 1214. Heó hire wætres bæd, and hí þwóhg, and hyre feax geræ-acute;dde (crines composuit), Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 232, 9. Hí habbað beardas oþ cneów and feax oð hélan (comas usque ad talos), Nar. 35, 2. Monig man hæfð micel feax on foranheáfde, and weorð fæ-acute;rlíce caluw, Prov. K. 42. Fexa, hæ-acute;ra cincinnorum, An. Ox. 1199: 4172. Feaxum comis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 45. ¶ a bush (?). v. feaxede (2) [cf. (?) Icel. vallar-fax the wood (poet.).] :-- Oð ealdan hege; on westhealfe ealdan hege tó feaxum; ðonne west from feaxum, C. D. iii. 429, 12. [v. N. E. D. fax.] v. fore-, loc-, wíf-feax ; feax-wund; -feaxe. feax-cláþ. For Cot. 93 substitute :-- Feaxcláð (printed seax-) fascia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 74. -feaxe. Add:, -feax. v. and-, gylden-, síd-feax(e); feax. feax-eácas. Substitute: feax-eáca, an; m. A forelock :-- Loccas oððe feaxeácan antiae frontis (calamistro crispantur, Ald. 77, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 66. feaxede. Add: (1) having hair :-- Ðeós wyrt is greáton bógum and swýþe smælon leáfon swylce heó má fexede gesewen sý this plant is with thick boughs and very narrow leaves, it looks rather as if furnished with hair, Lch. i. 250, 20. (2) bushy, full of foliage (?), cf. feax ; ¶ :-- Of ácynnendlicum &l-bar; fexedum (wexendum? The gloss to the passage in An. Ox. 2420 is: Of ácennendlicum, wexendum) þyrnetum de spinetis nascentibus, Hpt. Gl. 463, 35. [v. N. E. D. faxed.] Cf. sceacgede. -feaxen. v. fýr-, ge-feaxen : feax-geræ-acute;dian. Dele, and see feax. feax-ness, e ; f. Hair: -- Faexnis capillatur(a) (cf. fex, hæ-acute;r capillatura, An. Ox. 1214), Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 60. Locgewind vel fexnes capillatura, 128, 38. feax-sceacga. Dele, and see sceacga : feax-sceacged. Dele: feax-sceára. v. sceár. feax-wund, e; f. A wound at a place covered by the hair of the head :-- Be feaxwunde. Gif in feaxe bið wund inces lang, geselle ánne sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte. Gif beforan feaxe bið wund inqes lang, twégen sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte, Ll. Th. i. 92, 17. febrende. v. feferian: febrig. Add: v. feferig. feccan. Dele: " p. feahte . . . feht, " and add :-- Hé hét hí ardlíce feccan, Hml. S. 8, 39. Men gesóhton þone stede heora hæ-acute;le feccende, 26, 238. v. fetian (the earlier form of feccan). fecgan. Dele. fédan. Add: I. of living creatures. (1) to give food to (lit. or fig.) :-- Gif hié mon ongemang ðæ-acute;re ðreátunga fét mid sumere heringe, Past. 303, 1. Wiþ feóndseócum men, þonne deófol þone monnan féde oððe hine innan gewealde mid ádle, Lch. ii. 136, 25. His mæ-acute;gas hine féden, gif hé self mete næbbe. Gif hé mæ-acute;gas næbbe, féde cyninges geréfa hine, Ll. Th. i. 60, 10-12. Ofætum wére féd holusculis vesceretur, Hpt. Gl. 494, 50. Seó sául, gif heó ne bið mid Godes worde féded, Bl. H. 57, 11, 10. (1 a) of feeding infants, to suckle, nurse: -- Fæddæ hiæ-acute; (Romulus and Remus) wylif in Rómæcæstri, Txts. 127, 2. Þonne þá wíf heora bearn
208 FÉDELS -- FELA
cendon, þonne féddon hié þá mæ-acute;dencild, and slógon þá hysecild editos mares mox enecant, feminas nutriunt, Ors. 1, 10; S. 46, 10. Gemeng þ-bar; dúst wiþ wífes meoluc þe wæ-acute;pned féde, Lch, ii. 338, 8. Unryht gewuna is árisen þ-bar; wíf forhicgað heora bearn fédan (nutrire), and hí óþrum wífum tó fédanne (ad nutriendum) syllað, Bd. 1, 27 ; Sch. 80, 9-14. (2) to put food into the mouth :-- Bið féd of ungleáunesse (os stultorum) pascitur imperitia, Kent. Gl. 519. (3) to feed up, fatten :-- Foede &l-bar; fuglas míne altilia, Mt. R. 22, 4. (4) to support, maintain : -- Fédeþ fovet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 12. Se Metod eallra gesceafta fét on eorþan ealle grówende westmas and ealle forþbrengþ alit ac profert quidquid vitam spirat in orbe, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 18. ¶ where the subject is a personification :-- Seó cyrice sceal fédan þá þe æt hire eardiaþ, Bl. H. 41, 28. (5) to bring up the young, nurture, educate, foster :-- Éstelíce fram cnihtháde fét delicate a pueritia nutrit, Kent. Gl. 1076. Hé (Micipsa) hiene (Jugurtha) on his geogoðe underféng, and hiene fédan hét and tyhtan mid his twám sunum Jugurtha, Micipsae adoptivus, Ors. 5, 7; S. 228, 8. Gyf þú wille fédan cyniges bearn, oððe æ-acute;ðeles monnes, geleód hine in þín hús, and féd hine, Lch. iii. 178, 11. Þá seó módur onsende on Gallia ríce tó fédanne Dægbrehte þám cyninge quos mater misit in Galliam nutriendos regi Daegberecto, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 187, 13. Ðá wæs ic (Bede) seald tó fédanne and tó læ-acute;ranne abbude Benedicte datus sum educandus abbati Benedicto, 5, 23; Sch. 694, 23 : Ap. Th. 24, 25. (5 a) to rear fowls :-- His módor gewunode ILLEGIBLE tó fedenne henna, Gr. D. 69, 25. II. of things, to nourish, sustain. (1) of material things :-- Bere is swíðe earfoðe tó gearcigenne, and þeáhhwæðere fét ðone mann þonne hé gearo bið, Hml. Th. i. 188, 5. Saga mé ðás iiii wæteru ðe ðás eorðan fédað, Sal. K. p. 192, 4. Wel fédende mettas very nutritious food, Lch. ii. 224, 10. (2) of immaterial things :-- Seó oferfyll simle fét unþeáwas, Bt. 31, 1 ; F. 110, 27. Æ-acute;lc oferfyl and æ-acute;lc ýdel fét unhæ-acute;lo, Prov. K. 60. III. to bring forth :-- Ðá ðe ne foedað &l-bar; ne alað quae non parent, Lk. L. 11, 44. IV. intrans. To graze :-- Wæs worn berga michil foedende erat grex porcorum magnus pascens, Mk. L. R. 5, 11. Sunor bergana foedendra, Lk. L. 8, 32. v. cild-fédende. fédels, fedesl. Add: I. a fatling :-- Foedils altilia, Txts. 39, 134. II. feeding. The word occurs as a technical term in the following :-- Cyninges fédesl .xx. scillinga forgelde, Ll. Th. i. 6, 8. [O. L. Ger. foedils altile saginatum : O. H. Ger. fuotisal pastio. Cf. Icel. fœðsla food.] v. next word. fédels-swín, es; n. A fatted swine (?) :-- .i. fédelsswín, C. D. B. i. 367, 40. fedes. v. feþer: fédesl. v. fédels. fefer. Add: -- Þæ-acute;r (in heaven) ne byð fefor ne ádl, Wlfst. 139, 28. Eft cume an lytel febbres (fefres, v. l.), Past. 229, 3. Mid þreóra daga fefre, Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 31. Gedreht mid langsumum feofore, Hml. S. 2, 135. Þá hors þá þe sýn on feofre (fefore, v. l.) oþþe on æ-acute;nigre ádle, Lch. i. 328, 9. Ðæ-acute;m febere febri, Lk. L. 4, 39. Of feber febre, Mk. p. 2, 12. Fefer drífende febricitans, Mk. R. 1, 30. Hál from februm, Mk. L. 1, 31. fefer-ádl. Add :-- Þ-bar; feferádol (feber-, L.) febris, Jn. R. 4, 52. Þá folc bútú on feferádle mid ungemete swulton gravissima pestilentia uterque exercitus angebatur, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 35. Wearð hé untrum on feforádle, Bl. H. 217, 16: 227, 5: 209, 11. Miclum feberádlum magnis febribus, Lk. L. 4, 38 : Mt. L. 8, 15. fefer-cynn, es; n. A kind of fever :-- Fefercynnes gealdor, Lch. ii. 14, 10. fefer-fuge. Add: -- Feferfuge febrifuga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 68 : febrefuia, An. Ox. 56, 373. Feferfugie (-fugia, -fuge, v. ll.) febrefugia, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 310, 9. Feferfugian emmicel, Lch. ii. 292, 17. Gebeáte feferfugean and pipor, 80, 6. Feferfugian, 350, 7. [From Latin.] feferian; p. ode To be feverish, suffer from fever :-- Febrende wæs febricitans, Mk. L. 1, 30. Gyf hé feforgende (fefrigende, v. l.) sý, Lch. ii. 220, 18. Syle drincan fefergindum, 122, 15. Tó þám fefergendan (-um, v. l.), 138, 5: 212, 13. Wið feforgende (feforgendne, fefrigende, v. ll.), 226, 26. feferig, febrig (q. v. in Dict.) ; adj. Feverish :-- Gif hé feforig sý, Lch. i. 334, 21. [v. N. E. D. fevery.] v. un-feferig. fefer-seóc sick of a fever. For Cot. 88 substitute :-- Feferseóce febricitantem (Mt. 8, 14), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 29. Feferseócne, 36, 70. -fég. v. ge-fég. fégan. Add: I. to join, connect :-- Ne fégde ic eówre lima, ne ic eów líf ne forgeaf, Hml. S. 25, 164. Wé ceorfað treówu on holte ðæt wé hí úp áræ-acute;ren on ðæ-acute;m botle . . . swá swá hí swíður ádrýgde beóð on eorðan, swá hí mon mæg orsorglícor úp fégean, Past. 445, 3. [v. fæ-acute;gan.] II. to compose :-- Hér mæg findan foreþances gleáw hwá þás fitte fégde, Hpt. 33, 72, 3. [v. N. E. D. fay; vb.] v. á-fégan. fégedness. v. ge-fégedness. féging. Add: I. a joining :-- Foeging junctura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 16. II. as a grammatical term, composition :-- Ealle ðá eahta dæ-acute;las underfóð féginge, búton interjectio ána, and gif se nama bið geféged of twám ansundum dæ-acute;lum. . . , Ælfc. Gr. Z. 88, 3: 266, 11. [v. N. E. D. faying.] v. ge-, treów-féging. fégness. v. ge-fégness: feht ? :-- .xx. lamba and .xx. fehta, C. D. ii. 64, 32. fel. Add: (1) human skin :-- Fel ufan eágan praefolium, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 3. Fel sceal for felle pellem pro pelle (Job 2, 4), Hml. Th. ii. 452, 17. Eft ic beó mid mínum felle befangen rursum circumdabor pelle mea (Job 19, 26), i. 532, 13 : ii. 270, 19. (2) a beast's skin or hide: -- Gif hrýðera hwelc sié þe hegas brece . . . nime se ágenfrígea his fel and flæ-acute;sc, Ll. Th. i. 128, 15. Nán scyldwyrhta ne lecge nán scépes fell on scyld, 208, 10. Hé breác weðera fella for sadele vervecum pellibus pro sella utebatur, Gr. D. 34, 13. (3)a purple garment ( = pæll. v. felle-reád. v. Gall. s. v. fello) :-- Welige mið felle divitem purpuratum, Lk. p. 9, 2. v. bóc-, þrust-fell. fela. Add: I. as substantive (v. also III). (1) alone. (a) singular :-- Fela ofslagen wearð on æ-acute;gðere healfe multis populis deletis, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 182, 34. Ðæ-acute;m fealo (feolo, R.) gesald wæs cui multum datum est, Lk. L. 12, 48. Feolo (feola, R.) gespreca multum loqui, Mt. L. 6, 7. (b) plural :-- Se godspellere áwrát þæt fela árison mid Críste (multa corpora sanctorum surrexerunt, Mt. 27, 52), Hml. Th. i. 226, 4. Dryhten sceáwað . . . hé fela findeð, feá béoð gecorene, Gú. 30. Spreccende wæs him feolo (feola, R.) &l-bar; monigo (multa), Mt. L. 13, 3. Fala, Wülck. Gl. 250, 10. (c) uncertain :-- Hé cýdde fela be Crístes godcundnysse . . . feáwa hé áwrát be his menniscnysse, Hml. Th. i. 70, 18. (2) with gen. (a) gen. sing. :-- Hrippes sóðlíce feolo (feolu, R.) messis quidem multa, Lk. L. 10, 2. Mé onsáh unrihtes feala declinaverunt in me iniquitates, Ps. Th. 54, 3. Is þæs fela tó secgenne, þæs þe hé ádreág, Gú. 509. Ne wundriaþ hí nó fela þæs þe hí nú wundriaþ, Bt. 39, 3 ; F. 216, 6. Þeáh hé áge feala fægeres, Bl. H. 21, 7. Bitres fela, Gen. 479. Fela gelíces, Th. 387. Hí gesáwon wyrmcynnes feala, B. 1425. ¶ where the noun in genitive is a noun of multitude the verb may be plural :-- Fleóhcynnes feala flugan on gemæ-acute;ru, Ps. Th. 104, 27. (b) gen. pl. (α) where fela is nom. to a verb in sing. :-- Heora fela ðúsenda gefongen wæs octo millia sunt capta Tuscorum, Ors. 3, 4; S. 104, 11. Fela monna wát þætte . . . , Met. 20, 83. Má þonne fela manna gelýfan mæge majora quam credi potest, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 306, 23. Feala, Bl. H. 41, 14. Fela wearð tódræ-acute;fed Godes ðeówa, Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 14 : Gen. 1638. Þæ t eówer fela geseah, Dan. 412. Wæs máðma fela gelæ-acute;ded, B. 36 : Cri. 43 : Crä. 1. (β) where fela is nom. to a verb in pl. :-- For þon gebode gewurdon fela martyra, Ors. 6, 30; S. 280, 19. Mé fela þínra edwíta on gefeóllon opprobria exprobantium tibi ceciderunt super me, Ps. Th. 60, 9. Þé þanciað þúsenda fela, Hy. 7, 49. Bregowearda fela rófe árísaþ, Gen. 2333. (γ) other cases than nom. :-- Mid wíta fela, Cri. 1548. Feala, Ps. Th. 77, 43. Hié fela wucena sæ-acute;ton, Chr. 894; P. 87, 22. Fela geára, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 652, 15. Hé bræ-acute;d hine on feala bleóna, Bl. H. 175, 5. Þá sæ-acute;de ic þ-bar; ic his þinga feola ne cúþe respondi me ignorare quid faceret Alexander, Nar. 18, 24. II. adjective (v. also III). [a dat. pl. in -um occurs. v. efen-fela.] (1) singular or uncertain. Cf. monig :-- Unc sceal worn fela máðma gemæ-acute;nra, B. 1783. Gelýfdon fela ðúsend manna, Hml. Th. ii. 296, 22. Feala híwes hrægel polymita, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 14. Hé fela þing wiste æ-acute;r þan þe hit gewurde, Hml, S. 31, 1009. Þú worn fela spræ-acute;ce, B. 530. Hé ofslóg fela þúsend monna, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, 17. Hié innwit feala ýwdan, Ps. Th. 108, 2. Þú scealt fela gewinn habban, Hml. Th. i. 426, 18. (2) plural :-- Fela wítegan bodedon, Hml. Th. i. 358, 6. Wurdon fela cyrcan áræ-acute;rede, 562, 24. Fela hundas, ii. 114, 17. Se Hæ-acute;lend . . . beheóld hú þæt folc heora ælmyssan wurpon intó ðám máðmhúse, and ðá fela rícan bróhton miccle ðing (multi divites jactabant multa, Mk. 12, 41), Hml. Th. i. 582, 14. Óðre fela bisceopas, Hml. S. 3, 631. Fela óþre, 28, 19. Hí águtan blód bearna feala (or I. 2 b. γ), Ps. Th. 105, 27. In feolo wiðirweardnisum in tot adversis, Rtl. 23, 1. Fela (feola, v.l.) geár, Bd. 5, 15 ; Sch. 652, 15. Feta óðre gecorene hálgan, Hml. Th. ii. 112, 31 : Hml. S. 6, 304. Feala, Hex. 16, 1. III. with qualifying adverbs. (1) v. I. 1 a :-- Drincan ðreó swá feala ge feówer swá feala swá his neád wæ-acute;re, Hml. A. 145, 29. Swá feolu (quotquot) hæfde aiðulo, Mk. R. 3, 10. Hé salde swá feolo swá (quantum) hiæ-acute; waldun, Jn. R. 6, 11. Huu feolo áht ðú tó geldanne quantum debes?, Lk. L. 16, 7. Huu feolo (feolu. R.) éghuelc geceópad wére, 19, 15. (2) v. I. 1b :-- Suá feolo (quotquot) hiá hæfdon uncúð áðlo, Mk. L. 3, 10. (3) v. I. 2 a :-- Næs ná for ðám þe þæs landes swá fela wæ-acute;re, Ors. 1, 1 ; S. 24, 25. Mé hearmes swá fela Adam gespræc, Gen. 579. Feala, 322. Næ-acute;fre man þæ-acute;re moldan tó þæs feale nimeþ, þ-bar; . . . , Bl. H. 127, 17. Álýfan landes tó fela, By. 90. Tó fela micles Deniga leóde, B. 694. (4) v. I. 2 b α: -- Ðeáh ðæ-acute;m feohgítsere cume swá fela welena swá þára sondcorna beóþ, Bt. 7, 4 ; F. 22, 26. Heó nyste þæt hearma swá fela fylgean sceolde, Gen. 708. Þára micles tó feala winð wið gecynde, Met. 13, 16 : Hy. 4, 45. (5) v. I. 2 b β :-- Swá fela manna wæ-acute;ron on þám eórode, Hml. S. 28, 14. Swíðe fela geára synd nú ágáne, 23, 727. (6) v. I. 2 b γ :-- Swá feala (gen. or nom.?) earmra manna swá on þæs rícan neáweste sweltaþ . . . , biþ hé ealra þára manna deáþes sceldig, Bl. H. 53, 5. Ic mæg swá fela wundra gewyrcean, Gen. 279 : An. 710. Hú fela hláfa hæbbe gé?, Mk. 8, 5. Swíðe feala cynna, Hy. 9, 20. (7) v. II. 2 :-- Wytað hú fela epactas beón, Angl. viii. 339, 35. Em swá
FÉLA -- FELOFOR 209
feala facum totidem spatiis, An. Ox. 3722. Ealswá feala mæ-acute;rþa ic geríme tot ego glorias numerabo, 4762. Hú fela dagas and hú fela tída seó sunne wunað on æ-acute;lcum tácne, Angl. viii. 318, 1. Foregíslas swá fela swá hé habban wolde, Chr. 877 ; P. 74, 20. (8) v. II. 2 and I. 2 b α :-- Wæ-acute;ron swá fela gereord swá ðæ-acute;ra wyrhtena wæs, Hml. Th. i. 318, 22, (9) v. II. 2 and I. 2 b β :-- Þá wæ-acute;ron swá fela gereord swá ðæ-acute;r manna wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 22, 23. IV. adverb :-- Sélre bið æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;m þæt hé his freónd wrece, þonne hé fela murne, B. 1385. Gif hí fulle ne beóð, fela gnorniað (murmurabunt), Ps. Th. 58, 15. Hí fét habbað, ne magon feala gangan they cannot walk much; non ambulabunt, 113, 15. Fela, Rä. 32, 8. Heó wíde ne féreð ILLEGIBLE, ne fela rídeð, 59, 3. See the compounds. féla; B. 1032. v. feól. fela-æ-acute;te; adj. Eating much :-- Felaæ-acute;te mordax (luscorum more Cyclopum), An. Ox. 23, 15. Cf. micel-æ-acute;te. fela-feald. Add :-- Ðeós woruld is gemæncged mid mænigfealdan máne and mid felafealdan fácne, Wlfst. 82, 6. [v. N. E. D. felefold.] felage. v. feó-laga : fela-geong. Dele, and for citation substitute: -- Fród guma sægde fela geongum the wise old man said much to the young one (cf. sægde eaforan worn, 66), Fä. 53. fela-ídelspræ-acute;ce; adj. Talking very idly :-- Ðá felaídelspræ-acute;can (-spræ-acute;cean, v. l.) multiloquio vacantes, Past. 175, 25. fela-leóf. Add: [cf. Goth. filu-galaubs UNCERTAIN precious.] félan. Add :-- Sume lator félað þára læ-acute;cedóma, sume raþor, Lch. ii. 84, 25. Gif se maga þæs ne féle, 192, 21. Nédmægn æ-acute;c stences ðínes &l-bar; mægn hiá foele vimque odoris tui vel virtutem sentiant, Rtl. 117, 27. v. un-félende. fela-sinnig. l. -synnig: fela-specol, -specolness. v. fela-sprecol, -sprecolness. fela-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Much speaking :-- In heora feolaspréce in multiloquio suo, Mt. R. 6, 7. [O. H. Ger. filu-spráhha.] fela-spræ-acute;ce ; adj. Speaking much, loquacious, using many words with intent to deceive :-- Felospraeci, feluspréci trifulus, trufulus, Txts. 102, 1009. Huelc wíte wéne wé ðæt se felaspræ-acute;cea (-spræ-acute;ca, v. l.) scyle habban ðe simle on oferspræ-acute;ce syngað pensemus quae poena multiloquium maneat, in quo etiam per noxia verba peccatur, Past. 281, 14. On óðre wísan mon sceal manian ðá bilwitan (simplices), on óðre ðá felaspræ-acute;can (impuri; cf. ðá lytegan, 237, 6), 175, 21. [O. H. Ger. filu-spráhhi procax, verbosus, linguosus. Cf. Icel. fjöl-málugr tattling ; fjöl-mæli tattle, slander.] fela-sprecol; adj. Talkative, loquacious :-- Móna se ehteóða . . . cild ácenned . . . ofermód, felasprecol, Lch. iii. 192, 22. felasprecol-ness, e; f. Loquacity :-- Symle éstum felaspecolnyss (loquacitas) fyligð, Scint. 170, 18. Hwanne besmát hine seó scyld þæ-acute;re fealasprecolnesse ? oþþe hú sceþede hine seó synn þæ-acute;re swígunge?, Bl. H. 169, 5. Sé þe hatað felaspeculnysse, hé ácwencð yfelnysse, Scint. 79, 9. fela-wyrde; adj. Of many words, talkative :-- Ne beón gé tó felawyrde ne ealles tó hlagole, Wlfst. 40, 18. [Cf. Goth. filu-waurdei multiloquium: Icel. fjöl-orðr tattling, talkative.] felawyrd-ness, e ; f. Talkativeness :-- Ac hú byð þ-bar; gif hit gelimpeð þ-bar; se man þ-bar; wyrignesse word ne gecwið tó his þám néhstan for hete and níþe, ac hit sceóteð forð þurh his tungan (for his felawyrdnesse and his tungan, v. l.) gýmeleásnesse quid si homo non fortasse ex malitia, sed ex linguae incuria, maledictionis verbum jaculatur in proximum ?, Gr. D. 208, 4. fel-cyrf, e; f. ? l. fel-cyrf, es; m., and add. v. cyrf; II. feld. Add: gen. felda (v. Licetfelda) :-- Feld gotium, feldas gotia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 4, 5. (1) open country. (a) land free from wood, plain (as opposed to mountainous) :-- Hí férdon on wudu and on felda, Chr. 1071 ; P. 207, 36. On þám felda (campo), sé wæs genemned Hæ-acute;ðfeld, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 429, 14. Næ-acute;nig óþer stán on eallum þám felda (-e, v. l.) geméted beón mihte neque ullus alter in tota illa campi planitie lapis inueniri potest, 5, 6; Sch. 577, 13. Æ-acute;lc man sý his huntnoðes wyrðe on wuda and on felda on his ágenan, Ll. Th. i. 420, 25. Nefrod hét wyrcan æ-acute;nne tor on ðám felda þe Sennar hátte, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 19. Þæ-acute;m gelícost þe ic sitte on ánre heáre dúne and geseó on sméðum felda (in magno campi spatio) fela fýra byrnan, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 14. Gif hié (the Danes occupying wooded country) æ-acute;nigne feld sécan wolden, Chr. 894; P. 84, 26. Sum gemyndleás wíf férde wórigende geond wudas and feldas, Hml. Th. ii. 188, 15. Ne gesáwon wé nóht elles búton þá wéstan feldas and wudu and dúna be þæ-acute;m gársecge nihil praeter desertos in oceano campos, siluasque ac montes, Nar. 20, 10. (b) field as opposed to garden :-- Mid þæ-acute;re lactucan þe on felda wixð cum lactucis agrestibus, Ex. 12, 8. (e) land free from buildings :-- Gif hé on húse gefeohte. . . . And þeáh hit sié on middum felda gefohten, Ll. Th. i. 106, 10. (2) land that affords pasture or that may be cultivated :-- Nétenu feldes pecora campi, Ps. Srt. 8, 8. Ic (the ploughman) gá út þýwende oxan tó felda, and jugie hí tó syl, Coll. M. 19, 15. Þæs muntes cnoll is sticmæ-acute;lum mid wuda oferwexen, and eft sticmæ-acute;lum mid grénum felda oferbræ-acute;ded, Hml. Th. i. 508, 24 : Bl. H. 207, 28. Geond þæs muntes feld mid þý feó oferbræ-acute;ded, 199, 3. On middum úrum wintra beóð hyra (the Egyptians') feldas mid wyrtum blówende, Lch. iii. 252, 21. Feltha saltuum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 76. (3) a place suitable for fighting, field of battle :-- Feld scamma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 75. Feld dænnede, Chr. 937 ; P. 106, 20. Ðæ-acute;m folce ðe on clæ-acute;num felda weorðlicne sige gefeohtað, Past. 227, 25. Se Godes stranga wiga Sanctus Paulus nolde beón gehæfd binnan þæ-acute;re byrig Damasco, ac sóhte þone feld þæs campes, Gr. D. 110, 16. (4) used figuratively :-- Mon on þám feldum þára háligra gewryta þá wæ-acute;pnu métan mæg mid þám mon þá uncysta ofercuman mæg, Ll. Th. ii. 44, 13. [The word often occurs, alone or in composition, in the charters. v. Midd. Flur. s. v.] v. pæþ-, scín-feld : felde; feld-land. feld-ælfen. v. feld-elfen. feld-beó. Dele 'locust,' and add :-- Feldbeó, dora adticus, beó apis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 66. Feldbeón hunig, Lch. ii. 308, 6 : 313, 4. Feld-beóna hunig, i. 348, 7: 366, 14. Cf. dora. feld-biscopwyrt name of a plant, Archiv. 87, 325. feld-denu, e; f. A valley in which there is pasturage (?) :-- On feld&dash-uncertain;dene; andlang dene tó wuda, C. D. v. 86, 20. On feldene ; andlang feldene on ðone hagan, 356, 9. v. feld, (2). felde ? :-- Of þiccum ásodenes wínes þéfele &l-bar; felde lento careni defruto (the same passage (Ald. 3, 35) is glossed in Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 59 thus: De lento fruto of þiccum felde, de denso campo), An. Ox. 104. feld-elfen. Add :-- Feldælbinne oððe elfenne amadriades, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 14. feld-gangende. Add: going about the fields, (a beast) of the field :-- Ealdes swínes tord þæs þe feldgangende sié, Lch. ii. 62, 22. Hé hine geðídde tó feldgongendurn deórum (agri bestiis), Past. 38, 23. feld-hrýðer. Substitute: feld-hríþer, es; n. A beast out at pasture :-- iiii feldhrýðera (pascuales vituli), Nap. 56, 7. v. feld-oxa. feld-land. Add: opposed to wood-land :-- Ðæs landes gemæ-acute;ra ðe gebyriað intó ðæ-acute;re westmestan híde feldlondes and wudulandes, C. D. iii. 262, 19. Ðone þriddan æcer feldlandes and healfne ðone wudu, 4, 10. feldlic. Add: applied to plants, field, wild (v. feld, (1 b)) :-- Mid feldlicere lactucan cum lactucis agrestibus, Hml. Th. ii. 264, 3. Mid feldlicum lactucum, 278, 19. feld-minte. Add: -- Feldminte mentasri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 46. feld-oxa, an; m. An ox out at pasture (opposed to a fat ox) :-- His bigleofa wæs æ-acute;lce dæg . . . twelf fæ-acute;tte oxan and twéntig feldoxan (oxen out of the pastures; boves pascuales, 1 Kings 4, 23), Hml. Th. ii. 576, 33. v. feld-hríþer. feld-seten[n], e; f. Country occupied as pasture-land :-- On felda &l-bar; on feldsætennum in campo Taneos, Ps. Lamb. 77, 12. Cf. land-seten. feld-swamm. For Cot. 87 substitute :-- Swamm oððe feldswamm fungus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 22. fold-swop. Substitute: feld-wóp, es; m. A peewit (?) :-- Felduuóp, felduóp bradigabo, Txts. 44, 131. Feldwuóp, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 45. Feldwóp bradigatio, ploratio campi, 127, 16. [Cf. O. L. Ger. feld-hoppo bradigabo: widu-hoppo upupa.] feld-wyrt. Add: -- Feldwyrt gentiana, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 39. v. felt-wyrt. -féle. v. ge-féle: fele-ferð. v. felo-ferþ. felg. Add: -- Felge, faelge canti, Txts. 54, 292. Felga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 18: 16, 1 : 128, 15. Felg, i. 284, 48. Felgan, 66, 5. v. sadol-felg. fellen. Add :-- Hé hæfde fellenne gyrdel (gyrdils fillenu sonam pelliciam, L.) embe his lendenu Mt. 3, 4. Hé læ-acute;dde his hálgan béc mid him in fellenum sæccum pelliceis sacculis, Gr. D. 34, 14. [Goth. filleins: O. H. Ger. fellín.] felle-reád (1) adj. Purple :-- Gegearwadon hine mið fellereáde (-reóde, R.) hrægle induunt eum purpura, Mk. L. 15, 17. Mið fellereádum uoede ueste purpurea, Jn. L. 19, 2. Þ-bar; fellereád (-reóde. R.) uoede, 5. Tunuc fellereád tunicam purpuream, Mt. L. 27, 28. (2) subst. A purple garment :-- Gehreáfadon hine ðæs fellereádes exuerunt illum purpura, Mk. L. R. 15, 20. Mið fellereáde purpura, Lk. L. 16, 19. Mið fellereóde, Mk. R. 15, 17 : Jn. R. 19, 2. v. fell, (4). fell-stycce, es ; n. A piece of skin : -- Hafa þæ-acute;re hýde fellsticceo on þínum sceón, Lch. i. 330, 5. felma. v. æ-acute;ger-felma, and cf. filmen, fell: fel-nys. Dele. félnyss. Add :-- Sensus, þ-bar; is andgit oððe félnyss, Hml. S. 1, 183. Foelnese sensum, Rtl. 177, 3. felo-ferþ, fele-, feolu-, -feorþ a breast, stomach, maw of an animal :-- Feleferð centumpellia ( = ? centipellio the second maw of ruminating animals), Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 4: centumpellis, ii. 22, 64: centumcilio, i. pellis vel centumpellis, 130, 44. Felofearth, felufrech, feoluferð torax, Txts. 102, 1027. Feolufor (-ferð?), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 17. Gescyld feoluferð mid lungenne (feleferð mið ðæ-acute;re lungene, v. l.) tege toracem cum pulmone, Lch. i. lxxii. UNCERTAIN 29. [O. H. Ger. uile-fart omasus ( = ventriculus qui continet alia viscera). v. Angl. xxx. 254. Cf. (?) Icel. fel the rough inside of an animal's maw : fill or fela a maw, Ivar Aasen.] felofor. Substitute: felofor, feal(e)-, fe(o)lu-, -fer a bittern; onocrotalus, porphyrio (v. Lev. 11, 18):-- Onocrotalum, avis quae sonitum facit in aqua, ráredumlæ vel felufor, Shrn. 29, 6 (a list of glosses on Lev. 11). Feolufer onocrotallus, Txts. 83, 1445. Felofor, feolufer
210 FELSAN--FEOHAN
porfyrio, 88, 807. Fealfor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 28. Fealefor onocratulus, 63, 44. Fealuor porphyrio, i. 280, 17. ¶ feolufor torax. v. feloferþ. [O. H. Ger. felefor, -fer onocrotalus.] felsan. l. félsian, and see fæ-acute;lsian. felt. Add:--Felt centuclum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 43. Sadol sella, felt mento (a saddle-cloth? cf. sadol-felt pella, 291, 15; or cf. (??) pelltaria, pellis quae a mento bobis pendent, Corp. Gl. H. 91, 276), i. 83, 71. fel-tún. Add:--Hé gecierde inn tó ðæ-acute;m scræfe and wolde him ðæ-acute;r gán tó feltúne ad purgandum ventrem speluncam ingressus est, Past. 197, 15, 24. feltún-grép, e; f. The drain of a privy:--Wyrse is þæt mon ðæs ofer riht brúce þonne hine mon on feltúngrépe wiorpe; on þæ-acute;re grépe hé wiorðeð tó meoxe, Nap. 21. felt-wurma. Add:--Feltwurma origanum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 45. felt-wyrt. Add:--Feltwyrt (feldwyrt, v. l.) anadonia, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 310, 10 ( = Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 5). Feldwyrd anadonia, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 48. Feltwyrt anadona, An. Ox. 56, 376. Feldwyrt anadonia, Lch. iii. 300, col. 1. fen. Add: (1) mud, mire, dirt:--Fennes coeni, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 7. Fenne luto, An. Ox. 2, 435: Past. 277, 10. Hí ástódon . . . þe on ðám fænne (fenne, v. l.) æ-acute;r lágon, Hml. S. 10, 22. Hé worhte fenn (lutum) of his spátle, and smyrede mid þám fenne ofer his eágan, Jn. 9, 6. Fenn stræ-acute;ta lutum platearum, Ps. Spl. 17, 44. Sió hond . . . ðe wille ðæt fenn of óðerre áðierran manus quae diluere sordes curat, Past. 75, 23. Wá ðæ-acute;m ðe gaderað an hine selfne ðæt hefige fenn (densum lutum) . . . ðæt ðicke fenn, 329, 18, 19. (2) fen:--Cenum, i. luti vorago vel lutum sub aquis fetidum, i. wáse vel fæn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 75. Wæs ðæt lond . . . ádrígad and fen (fien, v. l.) and cannon and hreádwæteru palus erat sicca et ceno habundans, Angl. iv. 157, 5. Mid sæ-acute;, mid fænne, Bt. 18, l; F. 62, 23, 26. Mid wudum and mid muntum and mid fænnum, 18, 2; F. 62, 35. Fuglas þe on fennum ne sién, Lch. ii. 254, 20. Swá se hrefen þurh þá fennas upp áflígeð, swá þú him æfter rów, Guth. 50, 10. fen-ampre, -ompre, an; f. Water-dock:--Nim fenompran, Lch. ii. 100, 23. fenester, es; n. A window:--Þ-bar; scamleáse wíf gewát fram þám éhþyrle (fenestre, v. l.) his cýtan (a fenestra cellulae illius), Gr. D. 212, 13. Þ-bar; wæter becóm upp tó þám fenestrum (ad fenestras), 220, 15, 22. [v. N. E. D. fenester: O. H. Ger. fenster; n. fenestra.] fen-fixas. Substitute: fen-fisc, es; m. A fish living in the water of a fen:--Ne þicgen hié fenfixas, ne sæ-acute;fixas þá þe habbað heard flæ-acute;sc, Lch. ii. 254, 22. feng. Add: (1) a taking:--Faengae, fenge pro captu, Txts. 82, 727. (1 a) a taking hold by way of greeting, embrace:--On fænge (fenge, 102, 61) ge on clyppe, Angl. xi. 99, 76. (1 b) a taking of fish, game, &c.:--Feng fisca captura piscium, Lk. p. 4, 17. In feng ðæ-acute;ra fiscana in captura piscium, Jn. p. 8, 9. (1 c) capture, seizure of a person:--Sé þe ne sealde ús on gehæfte &l-bar; tó fæncge (in captionem) tóðum heora, Ps. L. 123, 6. (2) of concrete things. (a) that which grasps, embraces, catches:--Arpax geara feng vel lupus, arpago hooc, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 42. Geara feng peeris (cf. gearufang proceris, 63, 75), 57, 14. Belocenum fenge contenta sinu, concluso, ii. 135, 4. (b) that which is formed as a clasp:--Foreweard feng þæ-acute;re lippena tógædere rostrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 26. (c) what is taken captive:--Feng gilæ-acute;dde gefeng captivam duxit captivitatem, Rtl. 83, 3. [v. N. E. D. feng. O. Frs. feng: Icel. fengr.] v. æt-, ge-, mis-, þeóf-, ymb-feng; fang; on-fenge. -fenga, -fenge. v. and-fenga, and-, on-fenge: -fengend. v. and-fengend. fen-gemirce (?), es; n. The boundary of marsh-land:--Þis sint þá fangemerca . . . tó binguuellan æt clibe út on ðone bróc midne, suæ-acute;. . . út on mór . . . þanon andlangæs bróces middesweardes, C. D. B. i. 295, 27. feng-tóþ (?) a molar tooth:--Dens quem Angli vocant fengtóð (cf. Ll. Th. i. 94, 11, on which this passage is founded where the word wongtoþ is used), Schmid. 426, 18. fen-hóp. Substitute: fen-hop, es; n. Land in the midst of fens (v. N. E. D. hope):--Fleón on fenhopu, B. 764. fénix. Add:--Án fugel fæger Fénix geháten, E. S. viii. 475, 21 (and see pp. 474-477). fen-land. Add:--On þám fenlande synd feáwa weorcstána, Hml. S. 20, 77. [Þet Englisce folc of eall þá feonlandes cómen tó heom, Chr. 1070; P. 205, 8.] fen-lic. Add: miry, muddy, dirty:--Ðá swýn ðá deóflu gecuron for dæ-acute;re fúlnysse fenlices adelan, Hml. Th. ii. 380, 8. Se Hæ-acute;lend hí (the disciples) áðwóh fram fenlicere fúlnysse (from muddy impurity), 242, 30. fen-minte. Add:--Fenminte mentrati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 37. fennig. Add:--On wege fennigum læ-acute;dan oððe gán teónan hefige getácnað, Lch. iii. 212, 7. Cenosas þá fennigan meras, i. paludes paludosas vel adelihtan, fúlan lutosas, fetidas, immundas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 67. Fennegan stagnosa, An. Ox. 36, 13. fen-þæc es; n. Thatch consisting of reeds taken from a fen:--Mið ðæ-acute;m fenðacum palustria arundine (v. Bd. 1, 19: Consumptis domibus quae palustri harundine tegebantur), Txts. 181, 70. fen-ýce. Substitute: fen-ýce, -úce, an; f. A snail (?), tortoise (?):--Fænúcæ testudo (cf. limax snægl, testudo gehúsed snægl, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 5; lumbricus rénwyrm, chelio, testudo sæ-acute;snæ-acute;l, 32), Txts. 100, 997. Mé is snægl swiftra, snelra, regnwyrm, and fenýce fóre hreðre lumbricus et limax et tarda testudo palustris me vincunt certamine currus (Ald. 272, 2), Rä. 41, 70. feógan. Add:--Hé óðerue fiáð &l-bar; hateþ unum odio habebit, Mt. R. 6, 24. Ne mæg midengeord gifióge iówih, mec fiáð (odit), Jn. R. 7, 7. Geféð ða (oðða ?) fiáð (gefiið, L.), 15, 19. Sé ðe mec fiáð and fæder mínne fiáð, 23: Ps. Srt. 10, 6. Ðá ðe ðé fígað qui te oderunt, 20, 9: 33, 22. Ic fióde odivi, 25, 5. Ðú fédest odisti, 5, 7. Fiéde odivit, 35, 5. Feódon hine þá hæ-acute;þnan, Shrn. 125, 9. Fiáð yfel odite malum, Ps. Srt. 96, 10. Dóeþ wæl þæ-acute;m þe eówic hateþ &l-bar; fiégæ, Mt. R. 5, 44. Fígende hine odientes eum, Ps. Srt. 88, 24. Þá fígendan mé, 17, 41. Fígendra odientium, 105, 10. Of ðæ-acute;m fígendum mec, 68, 15. v. ge&dash-uncertain;feógan. feógaþ hatred:--Fiégaþ hæbbende odio habebunt, Mt. R. 24, 10. [Cf. Goth. fi(j)aþwa.] feógaþ; prs. pl. (we) rejoice. v. feón: feó-gýtsung. v. feoh-gítsung. feoh.. Add: I. cattle, tame beasts as opposed to wild:--Fugel oððe fisc on sæ-acute;, oððe on eorðan neát, feldgangende feoh bútan snyttro, oððe wildra deóra þæt grimmeste, Seel. 81. Inc is hálig feoh and wilde deór on geweald geseald, Gen. 201: 1517. Feoh and fuglas, 1299. Feld mid þý feó oferbræ-acute;ded, Bl. H. 199, 3. II. property, wealth, money. (1) in a general sense:--Is betere þæt feoh þætte næ-acute;fre losian ne mæg, þonne þ-bar; þe mæg and sceal, Bt. 11, 2; F. 34, 18: 13; F. 38, 18, 20. Hweþer micel feoh oððe weorþscipe oððe eall þes andwearda wela mæge æ-acute;nigne mon dón swá gesæ-acute;line, 26, 1; F. 90, 12: Wand. 108. Ne sceal hé beón tó georn deádra manna feós, Bl. H. 43, 13: Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 27-21, 4. For feós lufon, Bl. H. 63, 7, 8. Godes feós ðeófð sacrilegium, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 31. Sel mé dæ-acute;l fæ-acute;es (feás, R.) and dæ-acute;lde ðæ-acute;m þ-bar; feh da mihi portionem substantiae et diuisit substantiam, Lk. L. 15, 12, 13. Gif ðú þisses mannes feá (cf. góde, 3, and: Hé his hrægle onféng, 280, 21) ne onfénge, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 281, 8. Gif hié feoh (fioh, v. l.) habbað and his him oftióð si quas haberent pecunias absconderent, Past. 377, 2. For ðý hí wilniaþ anwealdes þe hié woldon ormæ-acute;te feoh gegaderian potentiam pecuniae causa petunt, Bt. 24, 2; F. 82, 17. Heó forsalde all feh (substantiam) hire, Lk. R. L. 8, 43. (1 a) of an article of property:--Gif hé (the slain slave) ánne dæg lyfað ofer þæt, hé (the owner) bið unscildig, for þám hit ys his feoh (pecunia), Ex. 21, 21: Ll. Th. i. 48, 15. Æ-acute;lcere synne æ-acute;rre ys gýtsung and lufu feóna (pecuniarum) Scint. 112, 2. (1 b) of valuable property, riches, treasure, an article or material of value:--Wela, hord, feoh gazofilacium (cf. in Temples feh in corbanan, Mt. R. 27, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 24. Þ-bar; is þ-bar; eallra deórweorþeste feoh pretiosissimum divitiarum genus est, Bt. 20; F. 72, 26. Mið golde and mið gimmum æ-acute;c mið suulfre ofergylded, fáconleás feh, Jn. p. 188, 5. Deórwyrþe feoh opes, Bt. 20; F. 72, 23. Gehlódon him tó húðe hordwearda gestreón, feá and freós, Dan. 66. ¶ licgende feoh gold and silver, treasure, money:--Þæt hié bewisten eal þæt licgende feoh under ánum hrófe þæt hié begeáton oþþe on gafole oþþe on hergiunga, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 4. Þæ-acute;r hé geáscade þæt Geoweorþan goldhord wæs, and þá burgleóde him ágeáfon eall þ-bar; licgende feoh þ-bar; þær binnan wæs, 5, 7; S. 230, 6. Hié sealdon Demostanase licgende feoh Demosthenes auro corruptus, 3, 9; S. 124, 1. (2) property dealt with in business transactions:--Gehýred feoh locatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 60. Behýred feoh, ii. 54, 3: conductio, 135, 70. Geléned feoh vel on borh geseald res credita, i. 20, 70. Álæ-acute;ned feoh pignus, gylden wed vel feoh arra, forweddad feoh fiducia, 21, 5-8. (3) price paid. v. sellan; IV:--Feh blódes hit is praetium sanguinis est, Mt. L. 27, 6. Mid hú micelan feó woldest þú þá habban geboht þ-bar; . . ., Bt. 20; F. 72, 19, 21. Sume hí gebycgaþ hlísan mid heora ágnum deáþe, for þæ-acute;m hí wénaþ þ-bar; hí næbben nán óþer fioh ðæs hlísan wyrþe búton hiora ágnum fiore nonnulli venerandum nomen gloriosae pretio mortis emerunt, 39, 11; F. 228, 29. (4) property given as wages, bribe (v. feoh-fang) or gift:--Ðý læ-acute;s hié for ðæ-acute;m gedále ðæs feós wilnigen ðisses læ-acute;nan lífes ne ex impenso munere transitoriam laudem quaerant, Past. 323, 12. Se yfela déma onféhð medmycclum feó and onwendeþ þone rihtan dóm for þæs feós lufon, Bl. H. 61, 31: 43, 10. Hié feoh sealdon þæ-acute;m weardum they bribed the keepers, 177, 28. Þ-bar; feoh þe mon ðám ferdmonnum sellan sceolde, Bt. 27, 4; F. 100, 14. (5) (coined) metal, coin. v. sleán; II a:--Feoh pecunia vel nummus, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 11. Fífténe scillingas clæ-acute;nes feós, Cht. Th. 168, 16. Mid uncre claene feó, ðæt wæs mid clæ-acute;ne golde, Txts. 175, 5. Hwanon þú þus eald feoh geméttest, and þus ealde penegas hider bróhtest, Hml. S. 23, 587. Swíðe eald feoh þe man on fyrndagum slóh, 614. Hwæt begytst þú of þínum cræfte? Scrúd and feoh (pecuniam), Coll. M. 23, 5. Feóna sestertiorum, Germ. 395, 76. v. ælmes-, fæderen-, forfang-, læ-acute;ce-, land-, meld-, Róm-, scrúd-, þífe-, wudu-feoh. feohan. Dele, and see feón: feoh-behát. v. feoh-gehát.
FEOH-BÍGENGA--FEÓND-SCIPE 211
feoh-bígenga, an; m. A herdsman:--For þon þe ic wæ-acute;re his ceápes heorde and wæ-acute;re his [f]eohbígenga (gregarius), Nar. 18, 27. feoh-fang. Substitute: (1) taking money as a bribe. v. feoh; II. 4:--Sé þe undóm gedéme for feohfange (-fancge, v. l.), beó hé wið þone cyningc .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. scyldig, Ll. Th. i. 384, 10. (2) the fine inflicted for bribery, the right to receive such fines:--Huic libertati concedo additamentum, in qua nomina consuetudinum Anglice praecepi ponere . . . fyhfænge, Cht. Th. 411, 31. feoh-gafol. Add:--Ne higion hí on feohgafole usuris nequaquam incumbant, Nap. 21. feoh-gehát, es; n. A promise of money:--Cantware him feoh gehéton (behéton, v. l.). . . and under þám feohgeháte (-beháte, v. l.) se here hiene úp bestæl, Chr. 865; P. 68, 10. feoh-georn. Add:--Leófan men, beorgað eów wið deófles lára . . . ne beón gé tó feohgeorne, Wlfst. 40, 17 note. Bisceopum gebyreð þ-bar; hí ne beón tó feohgeorne æt hádunge, ne æt hálgunge, ne æt synbóte, ne on æ-acute;nige wísan on unriht ne strýnan, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 31. feohgeorn-ness, -gyrness, e; f. Covetousness:--Ne teó ic N. ne for hete ne for unrihtre feohgyrnesse, Ll. Th. i. 180, 11. feoh-geréfa, an; m. A steward, bailiff:--Fehgroefa (fehugeroefa, L.) dispensator, Lk. R. 12, 42. feoh-gestreón. Add:--Feohgestreón enteca (pecunia, lxiii. n. 17), Lch, i. lix, 1. Hé forlét þá scríne his feohgestreónes scrinium deseruit, Gr. D. 52, 7. Þú wéndest þæt þínra feohgestreóna ende ne gewurde, Wlfst. 260, 22. Feohgestreón gazas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 37. feoh-gítsere. Add: An avaricious, a covetous person:--Gehiére gé feohgiétseras (-gídseras, v. l.) hwæt be eów gecweden is . . . 'Ne wyrð se gítsere næ-acute;fre full feós' cum augendis pecuniis inhiat, audiant quod scriptum est: 'Auarus non impletur pecunia,' Past. 331, 6. feoh-gítsung, e; f. Avarice, covetousness, miserliness:--Monig mon déð micel fæsten and hæfð ðone hlísan ðæt hé hit dó for forhæfdnesse, and déð hit ðeáh for hneáwnesse and for feohgítsunge (-gídsunge) saepe sub parsimoniae nomine se tenacia palliat, Past. 149, 6. For feohgýtsunge (feó-, feágítsunge, v. ll.) forleósan amore pecuniae perdere, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 160, 12. feoh-gód, es; n. Property consisting of cattle, cattle considered as property:--Mid .ix. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, and þ-bar; sié on cwicæ-acute;htum, feógodum, and mon næ-acute;nigne mon on þ-bar; ne selle (i. e. the fine was to be paid in live&dash-uncertain;stock, but cattle only, not human beings (slaves)), Ll. Th. i. 73, 13. Cf. æ-acute;ht; I d, æ-acute;hte-mann. feoh-gyrnes. v. feohgeorn-ness: feoh-gýtsung. v. feoh-gítsung: feoh-hof, -hord. Dele. feoh-land, es; n. Pasture-land:--Hé méé geset on swýðe good feoh&dash-uncertain;land in loco pascuae me collocavit, Ps. Th. 22, 1. feoh-lufu, an; f. Love of money:--For feohgýtsunge (feó-, v. l.) and [feoh] lufan amore pecuniae, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 160, 13. feoh-spéd, e; f. Money, property; pl. riches, wealth:--Þá gebróðra áhton myccle feohspéda for worulde multas pecunias in hoc mundo possederant, Gr. D. 273, 2. feoht. Add:--Hé gehýrde þæs feohtes hreám, Hml. S. 25, 422. Eall úre folc mid fleáme ætwand, búton wé feówertig þe on ðám feohte stódon, 11, 74. Cynig farende tó gesettanne feht rex iturus committere bellum, Lk. L. 14, 31. v. gescot-feoht. -feoht (?) joy. v. ge-feohtsumness. feohtan. Add:--Þú simle fihtest wið manna cyn, Bl. H. 241, 4. Hió self fieht (fiht, v. l.) wið hié selfe, Past. 277, 25. Hér fegtaþ Títus end Giáþéasu, Txts. 127, 3. Feaht (feht, fæht, v. ll.) him on seó hæ-acute;þene ðeód Myrcna inpugnatus ab pagana gente Merciorum, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 252, 16. Cwóman hié tó þon þ-bar; hié on ðá úre wíc feohtan (woldon ?) (ad expugnanda castra), Nar. 21, 21. Mon alne deg fehtende (bellans), Ps. Srt. 55, 2. feohte. Add:--Þá wæs feohte (fohte, MS.) néh, tír æt getohte, By. 103. Æt feohtan in battle, Gen. 2116. Þæt ðú tó fyrenlíce feohtan sóhtest, . . . óðres monnes wígræ-acute;denne, Vald. 1, 20, 18. Þú gúðe findest, frécne feohtan, An. 1352. feohtend, es; m. A man of war, warrior, fighter:--Feohtend bellicosus, gladiator, An. Ox. 3805. Ealle feohtendras cuncti bellatores, Jos. 6, 3. v. wiþ-, wiþer-feohtend. feoht-gegirela, an; m. An article of warlike apparel:--Feoht&dash-uncertain;gegyrelan falarica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 46. feól. Add: fiil, fél, e: feóle, an:--Fiil lima, An. Ox. 53, 34: Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 7. Feól, 78, 28: 49, 75: i. 287, 2: An. Ox. 1769. Feole, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 17. Byð fremedre feóle þwyrnysse erit aliene lima prauitatis, Scint. 150, 5. Sum heora mid feólan feólode ábútan, Hml. S. 32, 203. Þæt him féla láf (weapons) frécne ne meahton scúrheard sceððan, B. 1032. [O. L. Ger. fíla.] feó-laga, an; m. A fellow, colleague, partner:--Án marc goldes míne félage . . . on his félowes witnesse, Cht. Th. 573, 15, 21. Þá cyningas (Edmund and Cnut) wurdon feólagan and wedbróðra (heora freóndscipe gefæstnodan, v. l.) . . . and féng þá Eádmund cyng tó Westsexan and Cnut tó þám norðdæ-acute;le, Chr. 1016; P. 152, 26. Icel. fé-lagi a fellow, partner.] feólag-scipe, es; m. Fellowship, partnership:--Ic wille þat mín and Ulfketels félageschipe stonde . . . and Ulfketel hauið leyd þerwith four marc, Cht. Th. 573, 25. Gif Eádwyne mín ém wille helden se félageshipe mid mé and mín ém Uulfríc ymbe þat lond at Meþeltúne, 582, 24. [Icel. félag-skapr.] feolan. l. feólan, take here passages under felgan, and add: p. fealh, feal(l), pl. fulgon, fúlon To make one's way, press to or from a place, get (lit. or fig.):--Nú mé fealh on móde it has come into my mind, Gr. D. 17, 32. Hé hét ræ-acute;dan oð ðæt hé fulge on slæ-acute;pe he bade them read till he could get to sleep, Hml. A. 98, 211. Swá swýðe swá hí æ-acute;r þám folce þæs útfæreldes wyrndon, swá micle hý wæ-acute;ron geornran þæt hí him fram fulgen (that they should hasten their departure; cf. urgebant Aegyptii populum de terra exire velociter, Ex. 12, 33), Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 20. Þæt fýr fiólan ne mæg eft æt his éðle (cf. ne mæg cuman tó his earde, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 32), Met. 20, 154. v. oþ-, wiþ-feólan. feól-heard. For 'hard like a file' substitute: hardened by the file. v. passages under feól, and cf. fýr-heard. feólian; p. ode To file:--Sum heora mid feólan feólode ábútan, Hml. S. 32, 203. [O. H. Ger. fílón limare: O. L. Ger. ge-fíled politus.] feó-lif. Dele. feologan to become many (? v. fela) or to become fallow (? v. fealu):--Swá benne ne burnon ne burston, ne fundian ne feologan, Lch. ii. 352, 1. feolufer. v. felofor: feolu-ferþ. v. felo-ferþ: feolu-fó. l. -for, and see felofor. feón; p. feah, pl. fæ-acute;gon; pp. fegen, fægen To rejoice:--Swá mycle má wé feógað on ðám tóweardan lífe, An. Ox. 1118 note. Þý læ-acute;s on þ-bar; fæ-acute;gon þ-bar; ic swá lytle hwíle lifgean móste, Nar. 32, 20. v. fægen, feowung, ge&dash-uncertain;feón. feón to gain. v. be-, ge-feón. feónd. Add: (1) an enemy, foe:--Fram stemne fýndes a voce inimici, Ps. L. 54, 4. 'For ðínum feóndum ic áswand on mínum móde, and ic hié hatode, for ðæ-acute;m hié wæ-acute;ron eác míne fínd (fiénd, v. l.).' Swá mon sceal Godes fiénd hatigean, Past. 353, 5-8. Feónda emulorum, i. inimicorum, An. Ox. 22, 42. Feóndum emulis, 5367. (1 a) of things, what is prejudicial:--Bewreóh hine wearme, for þon þe cile biþ þæ-acute;re ádle feónd, Lch. ii. 234, 1. (2) a malevolent person (or animal:--Hé (Nero) wæ-acute;s witena gehwelcum láð. . . . Se feónd swá þeáh his diórlingas duguðum stépte, Met. 15, 7. Se feónd (the raven; cf. hrefen . . . wælfel, El. 53) gespearn fleótende hreáw, Gen. 1447. Nelle ic þyssum fýnd leng árian, Bl. H. 179, 16. (3) a hostile spirit, fiend, devil:--Wé witan þ-bar; þyses menniscan cynnes fýnd áblende eówre heortan, Bl. H. 151, 33. On ðá ealdon unryhtwísnesse ðæs lytegan fióndes (feóndes, v. l.), Past. 233, 18. Wið ðæ-acute;m lytegan fiénd, 433, 17. Ðeów ðæ-acute;m Godes feónde (fiónde, v. l.), 361, 1. Be onsægdnysse feóndum (cf. gif man deóflum onsægð, 156, 15) de sacrificio daemonibus, Ll. Th. ii. 130, 20. (3 a) a devil as a cause of illness. Cf. deófol-seócness:--Fiénda ádl, Lch. ii. 174, 26. feónd-gild, -gyld. Add: (1) idolatry, an idolatrous practice:--Arrianus se gedwolbiscop næfde hús þ-bar; hé mihte his feóndgyldes symbelnesse (solemnia sua) inne gedón, Gr. D. 234, 11. Mið fiónd&dash-uncertain;geldum tormentis, Mt. L. 4, 24. (2) an idol:--Hé tóscynde þæt feóndgyld (deófol-, v. l.) contrivit idolum, Gr. D. 121, 24. Sum æ-acute;ren feóndgyld, 123, 24. Þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc þe hí heora feóndgyldum onsægd hæfdon immolata, 232, 15. Hé him swíþe ondréd þá feóndgyld þe in þám temple wæ-acute;ron, 189, 2. feónd-lic. Add: (1) hostile:--Feóndlic emulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 12. Genumen fram ðám mannum ðæs feóndlican weredes (hostilis exercitus), Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 455, 18. Seó wan þurh geleáfan wið þá feóndlican ealdras, Hml. S. 7, 10. (2) diabolic, of the devil:--Feóndlices nearaþances spiritalis nequitiae, An. Ox. 377. Þínne feóndlican drýcræft, Hml. S. 7, 183. Feóndlicra spiritalium, An. Ox. 762: 856. Feóndlicum æfgælþum superstitiosa cultura, 3933. Ðá fióndlico wógh&dash-uncertain;fulniso hostiles nequitias, Rtl. 122, 16. (3) devilish, outrageous:--Feón[d]licere furibundae (libidinis ferocitas), An. Ox, 4312. [v. N. E. D. fiendly: O. H. Ger. fiant-líh emulus: Icel. fjánd-ligr.] feóndlíce. Add: [Of þan fehte þe was feondliche stor, Laym. 85.] feónd-mann, es; m. An enemy:--Ðe fyóndmonn (or? fyónd monn) ðis dyde inimicus homo hoc fecit, Mt. L. 13, 28. [Icel. fjánd-maðr a foeman.] feónd-ræ-acute;den. Add:--Swutele synd ðæs flæ-acute;sces weorc . . . feónd&dash-uncertain;ræ-acute;den and geflit (inimicitiae, contentiones, Gal. 5, 20), Hml. S. 17, 25. feónd-ræ-acute;s. Substitute: A hostile attack, an onslaught, assault:--Ic fracoðlíce feóndræ-acute;s gefremede . . . and reáfode beám on bearwe I (Eve) wickedly made onslaught and despoiled the tree in the garden, Gen. 900. [Frolle him to fusden mid his feondræse (reasde mid his feondreases, 2nd MS.), Laym. 23960.] feónd-sceaþa. Add: ['Aris feondscaðe' . . . þe eotend up asturte, Laym. 26039.] feónd-scipe. Add:--Þæs læ-acute;þþu and feóndscipe forðweox tó þon swíðe cujus ad hoc usque odium prorupit, Gr. D. 158, 27. Þ-bar; wé wæ-acute;ron
212 FEÓND-SEÓC--FEORH-LEGE
ealle swá on ánum freóndscype swá on ánum feóndscype that we should all be united alike in friendship and in enmity, Ll. Th. i. 234, 22. Of þæ-acute;m feóndscipe þe ús æ-acute;r betweónum wæs þ-bar; hé seoðþan wæs mé freónd and eallum Gréca herige factus amicus ex hoste Macedonibus, Nar. 19, 19. Brutus gecwæð ánwíg wið þone cyning ymb heora feóndscipe, Ors. 2, 3; S. 68, 16. Tówurpende ðá æ-acute;rran feóndscipas (inimicitias), Hml. Th. i. 106, 18. [&YOGH;if on uolke feondscipe arereð betweone twom monnen, Laym. 22966. O. Sax. fiund-skepi: Icel. fjánd-skapr: O. H. Ger. fiant-scaf; f.] feónd-seóc. Add:--Wiþ feóndseócum men, þonne deófol þone monnan féde oððe hine innan gewealde mid ádle, Lch. ii. 136, 24, 28. Cf. deófol-seóc. feónd-seócnes. Dele. feóndulf? Substitute: feónd-ulf (ulf > wulf; cf. ulf in proper names, e. g. Swíð-ulf, Beorht-ulf, Eád-ulf, Beorn-ulf, Ecg-ulf, Chr. 897; P. 90, 4-9, and see Kl. Nom. Stam. p. 17), es; m. A felon, villain:--Feóndulf furcifer, furca dignus, Germ. 396, 317. Cf. wearg. feor; adv. Add: I. at a great distance. (1) of space, (a) absolute:--Þú feorr gehogodest sæcce sécean, B. 1988. Hé wæs him feor (suíðe fearr, L., swíðe fear, R.) ipse peregre fuit, Lk. 20, 9. (b) where point from which distance is measured is given, (α) in dative:--Þá foreweardas wæ-acute;ron feor ðæ-acute;m fæstenne gesette, Ors. 4, 10; S. 200, 12. Swá se móna bið þæ-acute;re sunnan fyrr, Mart. H. 44, 2. Þá se móna wæs þæ-acute;re sunnan firrest, Ors. 6, 2; S. 256, 18. (β) by adverb or with prep.:--Feor þonan, Ph. 415: B. 1805. Feor heonon, Gen. 2279: 2513: Seef. 37. Náht feor from þæs mæssepreóstes sídan, Bl. H. 43, 26. Hit is swíþe feor (swá fyrr, v. l.) of uncrum wege, Bt. 40, 5; F. 240, 18. (2) of time:--Þæt wæs oft bodod feor æ-acute;r beforan, El. 1142. (3) figuratively of alienation, avoidance, &c.:--Ðeáh seó godcunde sibb him feorr (fior, v. l.) sié, Past. 363, 19. Ys heora heorte feor fram mé, Bl. H. 69, 25. Þé firina gehwylc feor ábúgeð, Cri. 56. (4) of remoteness of relationship:--Þá þe beóð feor (feorr, v. l.) heora cneórisse fram him ácende quae sunt ab illis longa progenie generata, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 68, 4. (5) in deprecatory phrases:--Feor sí absit, An. Ox. 5115. Ac feor (feorr, v. l.) þæt lá sié, þ-bar; . . . sed absit, ut . . . , Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 67, 19. Fearr, Mt. L. 16, 22: Rtl. 100, 37. Gif hit þ-bar; wæ-acute;re, swá hit feor þám sý, Hml. S. 33, 222. II. to a great distance. (1) of space, (a) absolute:--Fearr færende wæs peregre profectus est, Mt. 21, 33. Feor (fearr, L.), Mk. R. 12, 1: 13, 34. Firr gáa longius ire, Lk. L. 24, 28. Æ-acute;rendian fyr swá nýr swá hwyder swá him mon tó tæ-acute;cð, Ll. Th. i. 432, 18. (b) where point from which distance is measured is given, (α) in dative:--Hé hwearf mondreámum feor, B. 1715. (β) with a prep.:--Nó hé wiht fram mé feor fleótan meahte, B. 542. Hé hine feor forwræc mancynne fram, 109. Of þan feán feor áworpen, Cri. 1405. (c) where direction is given:--Feor úp ofer wolcnu windan, Met. 24, 9. (d) far in various directions, widely:--Feor longiuscule, i. late, An. Ox. 3939: Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 31. (e) with verbs of seeing:--Hí ne magon feor geseón, Ps. Th. 113, 13: 134, 16: B. 1916. Wiþ eágna miste monige men lóciað on ceald wæter, and þonne magon fyr geseón, Lch. ii. 26, 14. (f) figuratively:--Ne þú mé fram þínum bebodum feor ádrífe ne repellas me a mandatis tuis, Ps. Th. 118, 10. Wé beóð suá micle fier (fierr, v. l.) gewitene fram úrum æfterran mæ-acute;ge, suá wé oftor áslídað on ðæ-acute;m unðeáwe, Past. 313, 16. (2) of time, to a distant past:--Hé feor oft gemon wælsleahta worn his thoughts go back to a time long past and he remembers many a fatal fight, Wand. 90: B. 1701. III. of progressive action or condition:--Ne wæs hé nóht feor on oferhygd áhafen, Bl. H. 215, 32. Hé fór siððan firr an Grécas and gewin upp áhóf wið Athenienses deinde in Athenienses impetum fecit atque arma direxit, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 21. IV. marking separation, by a great space, widely (lit. or fig.):--Hwanne besmát hine seó scyld þæ-acute;re fealasprecolnesse, þone þe swá feor from eallum monnum ádæ-acute;led wæ-acute;s?, Bl. H. 169, 5: Gen. 2322. Wé micle fier (fierr, v. l.) beóð ðæ-acute;m hiéhstan ryhte áðiédde, Past. 355, 8. IV a. marking inequality or unlikeness. (1) far (more), far (other):--Feorr on óþre wísan longe aliter, Gr. D. 326, 27. Fior porro (omnia fabrorum porro molimina vincit, Ald. 142, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 63. (2) as predicate with dat., quite different from:--Þincþ þám ungelæ-acute;redum þæt eall þ-bar; andgit beó belocen on þæ-acute;re ánfealdan gerecednisse, ac hit is swíþe feor þám, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 32. 'Mé gecýð hwilc se wer wæ-acute;re' . . . Cwæð se þearfa: 'Se man wæs swíþe feorr and ungelíc þysum mannum' 'mihi qualis vir fuerit innotesce.' Qui ait: 'Homo ille longe fuit ab istis hominibus,' Gr. D. 79, 29. V. to or from a distant source:--Wé áreccan ne magon þæt fædrencynn fier ówihte we cannot trace the pedigree further, Cri. 248. VI. where the distance is determined: (1) by accompanying adverbs or phrases:--Þá wæs hé swá feor norþ swá þá hwælhuntan firrest faraþ. Þá fór hé swá feor swá hé meahte on þám óþrum þrím dagum gesiglan, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 11-13. Swá feor ofdúne swá man geseón mihte feorst (fyrrest, v. l.), Gr. D. 212, 24. Nú gé þus feor hider on úrne eard in becómen, By. 57. Ic wiste þ-bar; þú út áfaren ware, ac ic nyste hú feor, Bt. 5, 1; F. 8, 33. (2) by numerals:--Hé of þæ-acute;re ylcan stówe wæs uneáðe gefaren týn mílum feor (feorr, v. l.) a loco eodem vix decem millibus aberat, Gr. D. 120, 4. Þæt hé on twéntigum fótmæ-acute;lum feor funde, El. 831. VII. almost with force of substantive = a great distance. Cf. IV. a. 2. (1) of space:--Nis þæt feor heonon þæt se mere standeð, B. 1361. (2) of time:--Hé frægn hú néh þæ-acute;re tíde wæ-acute;re þætte þá bróþor árísan sceoldon . . . Andswaredon hí: 'Nis hit feor tó þon' (non longe est), Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 490, 25. Wé witon þ-bar; hit nis nó feor tó þon (the end of the world) . . . Nis þ-bar; feor tó þon þ-bar; þ-bar; eác geweorþan sceal, Bl. H. 117, 29-34. Nis þéo ende feor it is not far to the end for thee, Gú. 1179: 1139. Nis nú ende feor þ-bar; wé sceolon ætsomne súsel þrowian, Sat. 40. v. fyrr, fyr, fier, fyrrest in Dict. feor; adj. Add:--Hé fæder forlét and feorr (feor, v. l.) land (feorrland? v. feor-land) sóhte in longinquam regionem abiit, Gr. D. 106, 26. Hé foerde on lond unnéh &l-bar; suiðe fearr (feor, R. adv.?) abiit in regionem longinquam, Lk. L. 19, 12. Ðæt folc nolde geliéfan ðeáh him mon feorr lond (feorrland?) on fierste gehéte, gif him sóna ne sealde sum on neáweste sé him ðæt máre gehétt neque populus promissionibus Dei in longinquum crederet, si a promissore suo non etiam e vicino aliquid percepisset, Past. 389, 33. Gehwylce men þe þæ-acute;r landleóde wæ-acute;ron, ge þá nearran ge þá feorran (fyrran, v. l.) vicini vel longe positi ejusdem loci accolae, Gr. D. 230, 8. Munecas of feorrum stówum, Hml. S. 23 b, 29. Seó fyrre Ægyptus . . . seó ús neárre Ægyptus Aegyptus superior . . . Aegyptus inferior, Ors. 1, 1; S. 14, 1. Hé sceolde faran tó þæ-acute;re fyrran India, Hml. S. 36, 256. In ðone firran in citeriorem (alvei marginem), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 82. [O. Frs. ferr, firr: O. Sax. ferr: O. H. Ger. ferr(i).] v. firra, fyrra in Dict.; feor-nes. feoran. Dele. feorh. Add:--Ic cweþe tó eów þ-bar; gé ne sorgige eówrum fere (animae) hwæt gé etan . . . ah nis máre þ-bar; ferh (anima) þonne se mete?, Mt. R. 6, 25. On earfoþum þæ-acute;r wé úres feores ne wénaþ, Bl. H. 51, 28. Nán óþer fioh ðæs hlísan wyrþe búton hiora ágnum fiore, Bt. 39, 11; F. 230, 1. On þám teóþan mónþe þ-bar; wíf ne gedígð hyre feore (will not escape with life), gif þ-bar; bearn ácenned ne biþ, Lch. iii. 146, 22. Æ-acute;lc crísten mann sceolde be his ágenum feore (under pain of death) þám Hæ-acute;lende wiðsacan, Hml. S. 11, 6. Ðæt hié hié selfe tó feore ne gewundigen ac vulnere mortali se feriunt, Past. 365, 11. Grame tó feore, Hml. S. 7, 242. Tó feore áfyrht, Hml. Th. i. 384, 7. Þæt wíf beswác Naboð tó his feore, 488, 6. Þ-bar; wé mótan tó wídan feore his onsýne sceáwian, Bl. H. 103, 29. Á tó wídan feore sý úrum Drihtne lof, 65, 24. Manig man his feorh for cyle gesealde many a man died of cold, 213, 32. Uneáðe ic mihte begytan æt Gode þ-bar; mé wæ-acute;ron befæste of þæ-acute;re stówe þá feorh þára gebróðra vix obtinere potui, ut mihi ex hoc loco animae concederentur, Gr. D. 140, 29. v. mid-feorh. feorh-ádl. Add: the last illness:--Hit (an unborn child) in þám magan wyrð tó feorhádle, oftost on Tíwesniht, Lch. iii. 146, 23. Full oft þá sweltendan men on heora feorhádle secgað beforan fela þinga swá hit æfter ágæ-acute;þ plerumque morientes multa praedicunt, Gr. D. 296, 21. Hé læg on his feorhádle and hit wæs swíðe neáh hís lífes ænde ad extreme, vitae veniens, 314, 3. feorh-bana. Add:--Feorhbona carnifex, interfector, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 75. Feorhbanena carnificium, i. interfectorum, An. Ox. 2356. feorh-cwalu. Add:--Ferhqualu internicies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 39. [O. Sax. ferah-quala violent death.] feorh-fægen; adj. Glad to live:--Ðá hí ðus hí sylfe earhlíce betealdon, þá hét se cásere hí faran swá hwider swá hí woldon, and hí feorhfægene him fram sóna ðanon eódon, Hml. S. 23, 309. feorh-gifa. Add: [Cf. Icel. fjör-gjafi one who saves another's life.] feorh-hama, an; m. Some part of the body:--Seó útre wamb venter, fearhhama cauliculus, cwið vel cildhama matrix, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 22. feorh-hyrde, l. -hirde, and add:--Se cyning wile his treówe and his gehát wið ðé gehealdon, and þé feorhhyrde beón, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 159, 23. feorh-lást a step stained by one's life-blood(?):--Hé fæ-acute;ge and geflýmed feorhlástas bær he (Grendel) death-doomed and fleeing dyed the earth with his life-blood, B. 846. feorh-leán. Substitute: Recompense for life saved:--Se yldra cyning wearð yrfeweard ingefolca . . . Woldon hié (the Egyptians) þæt feorhleán (what was due in consequence of the saving of life effected by Joseph when famine threatened, the reward for life saved) fácne gyldan, Ex. 141-150. [Compare this passage with Gen. 47, 20-25: Emit Joseph omnen terram Aegypti, subjecitque eam Pharaoni . . . Dixit Joseph ad populos: 'En et vos et terram vestram Pharao possidet' . . . Qui responderunt: 'Salus nostra in manu tua est.'] feorh-lege. Substitute: feorh-lege, es; m. Life-laying [cf. lecgan; II. to slay], death:--Hú wolde þæt geweorðan þæt on þone hálgan handa sendan tó feorhlege fæderas ússe how should that come to pass that our fathers should lay hands on the holy one to the end that they might slay him, El. 458. Ic þanc wuldurcyninge secge þæs þe ic móste mínum leódum æ-acute;r swyltdæge swylc gestrýnan. Nú ic on máðma hord mínne
FEORH-NER--FEOR-SIBB 213
bebohte fróde feorhlege I to the king of glory give thanks that I might for my people ere the day of death so much gain. Now a hoard of treasures have I prudently got as the price of my death, B. 2800. [Cf. Icel. fjör-lag death (poet.).] feorh-ner, -nere, es; n. Substitute: feorh-neru, e; f., and add:--Þ-bar; hié oncnáwan mihton hwá him tó hæ-acute;le and tó helpe and tó feorhnere on þás world ástág, Bl. H. 105, 32. Tó hwon féddest þú þé æ-acute;nne of þæ-acute;m þe ic inc bám gesceóp tó welan and tó wiste and tó feorhrere?, Wlfst. 259, 17. Cf. ealdor-neru. feorh-seóc. Add: [Icel. fjör-sjúkr sick unto death]: feorran. v. feorrian. feorht, ferht; adj. Honest, honourable:--Ferht (ferth, fert) probus, Txts. 89, 1639. [O. Sax. feraht.] feorht-lic; adj. Honourable, just. [Cf. O. Sax. fer[a]htlíko honourably, equitably.] v. ferht-lic in Dict. feor-land, -lond. Add to feor-lond:--Geácsode se foresprecena wræcca on feorlandum þæs hálgan weres forðfóre, Guth. 94, 2. [Se gingre sune ferde wræclice on feorlanden (in regionem longinquam), Lk. 15, 13. Cf. N. E. D. far-land; adj.] v. feor; adj. feorlen; adj. sb. v. firlen. feorm. Add: I. provisions, stores:--Ðrítig ombra aláð, and ðreó hund hláfa . . . feówer weðras . . . sex gósfuglas . . . ðrítig leapera . . . sester fulne saltes . . . and hió forgifeð fífténe pund for ðý ðe mon ðás feorme ðý soel gelæ-acute;ste, C. D. i. 312, 5-18. I a. dead stock in contrast with live stock:--Þú sweltan scealt mid feó and mid feorme morte morieris tu et omnia quae tua sunt (Gen. 20, 7), Gen. 2659. Hit (land) becwæð sé þe hit áhte swá swá hit his yldran mid feó and mid feore (feorme?) rihte begeáton, Ll. Th. i. 184, 2. Þ-bar; hé áðer oþþe feó oþþe feorme (freme, v. l.) þá wyrse sý that he be injured in respect to anything that is his, 384, 24. Æ-acute;hta læ-acute;dan, feoh and feorme, Gen. 1650. I b. stores furnished to a person as his due:--Ðá nam hé his feorme on Wuldahám, and on ðám óðran wolde he took the provision that was due to him in Wuldaham, and intended to do the same in the other places, C. D. vi. 127, 21. ¶ of provision due to the king. Cyninges feorm, cyning-feorm (q. v.):--Þára mynsterháma hwelcne þe cyninges feorm tó belimpe, Ll. Th. i. 60, 24. Fram twám mínra (Athelstan's) feorma (de duabus meis nihtfirmis, Lat. vers.) ágyfe mon áne ambra meles . . ., 198, 6. Cf. trium annorum ad se (Offa) pertinentes pastiones, id est, vi. convivia, C. D. i. 174, 3. Erat in illo monasterio pastus unius noctis regi . . . et pastus novem noctium accipitrariis regis, v. 159, 4. v. Sax. Engl. i. 294 sqq., ii. 58 sqq. II. a feast, an entertainment:--Eallum æ-acute;htemannum gebyreð Midwintres feorm and Eástorfeorm, Ll. Th. i. 436, 33. Feorma (farma, L.) giworden wæs cena facta, Jn. R. 13, 2. Tíd farmes hora caenae, Lk. L. 14, 17. Tó feorme ad agapem, An. Ox. 4834. Æt ánre feorme convivio, Ors. 237, 4. Aman unþances cóm tó þæ-acute;re cwéne feorme, Hml. A. 99, 247. Árás from ðæ-acute;r farma (feorme, R.) surgit a cena, Jn. L. 13, 4. Færma, 21, 20. Ðonne ðú feorme (forme, v. l.) gierwe on ælmessan cum facis convivium, Past. 323, 22. Hié þá miclan feorme þigedon Crístes þonces þe hié æ-acute;r þigedon æt hiora diófolgildum deófla þonces magnificis ludis hic natalis annus a Christiano imperatore celebratus est, Ors. 6, 21; S. 272, 22. Man þæ-acute;re sunnan feorme worhte, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 6. Feorme prandium, Mt. 22, 4. Fearme cenam, Mk. R. 6, 21. Farma convivium, Lk. L. 5, 29. Ðá færmo nubtiae, Mt. L. 22, 10. Hæ-acute;mdo &l-bar; feorme (færmo, L.), Jn. R. 2, 1. Ðára farmana nubtiarum, Jn. p. 1, 9. Farma, p. 3, 12. Æt feormum (farmum, L.) in cenis, Mk. R. 12, 39. III. furnishing with food, entertainment. v. flýman feorm in Dict. v. cum-, dæg-, gift-, niht-feorm. feormend, es; m. An entertainer:--Sum sceal on féðe on feorwegas nýde gongan and his nest beran . . . áh hé feormendra lyt lifgendra, Vy. 30. v. feormian to entertain. feormend, es; m. A furbisher. v. feormynd in Dict., and feormian to cleanse. feorm-fultum aid towards obtaining provisions; firme adjutorium, Ll. Th. i. 412, 22 (Lat. vers.):--Geselle hé cc. peninga éghwylce gére tó Ceortesége tó feormfultume, Cht. Th. 481, 34. Hér stent ðá forwarde ðé Æþeríc worhte . . . Þ-bar; is iii sceppe mealtes . . . Leófstán abbod dóð tó þis feormfultum, án sceppe malt . . ., Nap. 55, 32. feormian. Dele II, take III separately, and add: I. to maintain, foster:--Feormat, broedeth fovet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 79. Brédeþ, feormaþ fovit, 35, 74. Feormeþ fomet, 150, 8. Brond . . . fealo líg feormað flammam parturit ipse calor, Ph. 218. Fúl náwár friðian ne feormian, Ll. Th. i. 162, 26. II. to entertain a guest:--Gif man cuman feormæð .iii. niht an his ágenum háme, Ll. Th. i. 32, 16. Hé ongæt hwæne hé sylfa feormode (underféng, v. l.) quem ipse susceperit agnovit, Gr. D. 75, 29. Cuma ic wæs and gé feormadun mec hospes eram et collegistis me, Mt. R. 25, 36. Þ-bar; ne geweorðe þ-bar; hine man læng feormige, Ll. Th. i. 38, 14. III. to harbour a criminal, fugitive:--Be ðon ðe cierlisc man fliéman feormige, Ll. Th. i. 120, 16: 210, 12: 224, 5: 248, 8. Sé þe þeóf dearnunga feormige, 228, 21. Lóc hwá þone flýman féde oþþe feormige, 382, 21. Gif hwá þæne friðleásan man healde oþþe feormige, 384, 8. IV. to maintain a dependent, servant, take a person as a servant:--Gif mon wille of boldgetale in óðer boldgetæl hláford sécan. . . . Gif hé hit bútan þæs ealdormonnes gewitnisse dó, geselle sé þe hine tó men feormie .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó wíte, Ll. Th. i. 86, 5. Gif hwylc landleás man folgode on óðre scíre and eft his mágas geséce, þ-bar; hé hine on þá gerád feormige, þ-bar; hé hine tó folcryhte gelæ-acute;de, 204, 7. V. to supply with food as an obligation:--Ic wille þ-bar; Æffe feormige of þæ-acute;m þrím dæ-acute;lum æt Ingepenne þá Godes þeówas æt Cynetanbyrig þrié dagas on twelf mónþum, Cht. Th. 497, 8, 19: 496, 1. V a. where the obligation is to the lord:--On sumon landum se geneát sceal hláford feormian, Ll. Th. i. 432, 14. VI. to feast:--Feormode se ealdorman his heáhþegnas fecit cenam servis suis, Hml. A. 111, 282. Balthasar feormode ealle his witan Baltassar fecit grande convivium optimatibus suis, Hml. Th. ii. 434, 29. v. swíþ-feormende. feormian to cleanse. Add: (1) to clean a place:--Sé þe on Sunnan&dash-uncertain;dæge his hús feormað, Wlfst. 212, 26. Flór feormian, Angl. ix. 262, 23. (2) to cleanse material:--Lege tó þæ-acute;re wunde, ðonne yt heó and fæormað, gyf þæ-acute;r hwæt horwes on sý, Lch. i. 100, 3. Hwítlas on sæ-acute; wacsan and feormian, Bd. 4, 31; Sch. 540, 12. Tó feormianne (geclæ-acute;nsian, v. l.), sumne dæ-acute;l hwæ-acute;tes, Gr. D. 97, 2. (3) to furbish, polish a weapon, vessel:--Seó hálige clæ-acute;nnes þæt sweord feormað (purificat), Gl. Prud. 15. Hé mec (a lance) fægre feormað, Rä. 72, 18. Fe(o)r(mie) wæ-acute;ge, B. 2253. [v. N. E. D. farm.] v. un-feormigende. -feormness. v. or-feormness: feorm-riht. Dele. feormung; I. Add:--Seó feormung (underfangennys, v. l., susceptio; cf. sum man hine laðode þ-bar; hé sæ-acute;te mid him in his húse æt þám glédan, 75, 17) næs ná bútan scylde, Gr. D. 76, 22. v. feormian to entertain. feormung; II. Add:--Feormunga purgamenta, An. Ox. 609. feorran; adv. Add: I. of space (lit. or fig.), (1) from a distance:--Gefetadne feorran arceri porro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 35. Sume cumað swíðe feorran and habbað swíðe længe weig, Solil. H. 44, 5. Sume hí cómon feorran (fearre, L., feorra, R. de longe), Mk. 8, 3. Þá wíf wæ-acute;ron feorran (fearra, L. R.) behealdende erant mulieres de longe aspicientes, 15, 40. Fearra, Rtl. 55, 28. (2) at a distance:--Ús ðé feorran (longe) wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 106, 16. Ðá stód se mánfulla feorran (fearra, R., fearra tó, L.) publicanus a longe stans, Lk. 18, 13: 23, 49: 17, 12. Petrus him fyligde feorran (feorra, R., fearre, L. a longe), Mk. 14, 54. Hé feorran (feorra, R., fearra, L. a longe) geseah án fíctreów, 11, 13: Lk. 16, 23. II. of time. (1) of a distant past:--Frumsceaft fira feorran reccan to tell the origin of men from the most remote past, B. 91: 2106. (2) of a distant future:--Hé wolde feorran and lange æ-acute;r cýðan his ðrowunge, Hml. Th. i. 152, 29. Fela wítegan bodedon Drihten tóweardne, sume feorran, sume neán, 358, 7. Hé fela þing feorran wiste æ-acute;r þan þe hit gewurde, Hml. S. 31, 1009. [v. N. E. D. ferren. O. Sax. ferran: O. H. Ger. ferron.] v. feorrane. feorran to remove. v. firran. feorran-cumen; adj. Come from far, stranger:--Gif feorrancumen man oþþe fræmde búton wege gange, Ll. Th. i. 42, 23. Gif freóndleás man oþþe feorrancuman geswenced weorðe . . . Sé þe freóndleásan and feorrancumenan wyrsan dóm démeð þonne his geféran, 396, 25-29. Be feorrancumenum men bútan wege gemétton, 114, 13. Hér syndon geferede feorrancumene (feorran cumene?) Geáta leóde, B. 361. Hié fira flæ-acute;schoman feorrancumenra þégon, An. 24. Hwæt sié freóndlufu ellþeódigra uncer twéga feorrencumenra, Gen. 1836. Þ-bar; hí ælþeódige men and feorrancumene ne tyrian, Ll. Th. i. 326, 27. Cf. feor-cumen. feorrane; adv. From a distance, from afar:--Drihten, þú angéte míne geþóhtas feorrene (-one, v. l.; forrane, R. Ben. I. 29, 13) intellexisti cogitationes meas a longe, R. Ben. 24, 16. Feorrane (-one, v. l.) ðú meaht geseón, gif se wáh bið ðyrel, Past. 157, 17. Gehýrde ic feorran (feorranne, v. l.) áne stefne clypigende, Hml. S. 23 b, 483. [O. Sax. ferrana: O. H. Ger. ferrana(-o).] v. feorran. feorred-lic, Lch. i. lxi, 1. l. weored-lic (v. Hpt. 31, 8, 133): feorren. v. feorran-cumen. feorrian; p. ode; pp. od To go far away, depart:--Fearras discedit, Lk. L. R. 9, 39. Hiá fearrageð &l-bar; fléað recedunt, 8, 13. Feorriað hí and fleóð longe fugiunt, Nar. 35, 32: 36, 22. Ic feorude fleógende elongavi fugiens, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 7. Ic feorrode symle fleónde I fled always farther and farther away, Hml. S. 23 b, 510. Feorrade (fearrade, L.) from hire ðe engel discessit ab illa angelus, Lk. R. 1, 38. Ðió hriófol of fearrade from him lepra discessit ab illo, Lk. L. 5, 13. Feorradun (fearradon, L.) from him ðá englas, Lk. R. 2, 15. Þ-bar;te ne fearrade ne discederet, Lk. L. 4, 42. [O. H. Ger. ferrén.] v. á-, æt-, ge-feorrian; firran. feorrung, e; f. Departure, retirement, withdrawal:--Þá gebróðru fundon þone stán of þæ-acute;re stówe feor gewitenne, and for his feorrunga (secessu) gewearð genóh rúm stów wyrta on tó settane, Gr. D. 49, 16. feorsian. v. firsian. feor-sibb; adj. Distantly related; sbst. A distant relative:--Ne bið ná gelíc þ-bar; man wið swustor gehæ-acute;me and hit wæ-acute;re feorsibb, Ll. Th. i. 404, 18. Cf. neáh-sibb.
214 FEOR-STUDU--FEÓWERTYNE
feor-studu. Substitute: feor-studu, -stuþu, -stud (feór-?), e, u; f. A sloping beam, stay, buttress:--Ferstud continuus, Txts. 108, 1110. Feurstud destina (cf. seó wræðstuðu (destina) þám wáge tó wreþe geseted wæs, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 269, 22), 123, 18. Flór pavimentum, feorstuþu obstupum (obstipum? cf. (?) obstipum, oblicum, Corp. Gl. H. 84, 81: obliquat fyreð, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 67), duru valva, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 11. Feorstuðu, ii. 64, 19. feórþa. Add: (1) ordinal:--Ðe feárða quartum, Mt. p. 10, 5. Cuóm feórþe healf hund scipa, Chr. 851; P. 64, 16. Wæs xxxiii wintra and þæs feórþan dæ-acute;l þæt hé lífes wegas tácnode for 33 years and part of the thirty-fourth he pointed out the ways of life, Bl. H. 129, 16. Feórþe (ðiú feórða, L.) þæ-acute;re wacone quarta vigilia, Mt. R. 14, 25. Ðá feárða wacan, Mk. L. R. 6, 48. Feórðe healf geár se deófles man ríxað, Wlfst. 197, 14. (1 a) genealogical:--Feórþa fæder proavus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 22. Feórþa sunu abnepos, ii. 4, 73. Feówerðe dohter abneptis, i. 51, 74. v. feówerþa(-e) in Dict. (1 b) in combination with another numeral:--Þý twéntigðan dæge and þý feórþan Septembris mónðes, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 373, 19. Sé wæs feórða eác feówertigum fram Agusto loco ab Augusto quadragesimo quarto, 1, 11; Sch. 30, 15. (2) fractional. v. next word:--Feórþan dæ-acute;les aldor tetrarca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 37. Eall moncynn and ealle nétenu ne notigað náwer neáh feórþan dæ-acute;les ðisse eorþan þæs þe men gefaran magon . . . Dó nú of ðám feórþan dæ-acute;le . . . hujus in mundo regionis quarta fere portio est, . . . quae a nobis cognitis animantibus incolatur. Huic quartae si . . . subtraxeris, Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 8-12. feórþan-dæ-acute;l, es; m. A fourth part, a fourth:--Ðes feórðling oððe feórðandæ-acute;l ðinges hic quadrans, Ælf. Gr. Z. 61, 6. Quadrans ys fýrðling oððe feórðandæ-acute;l; æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra þinga þe man mæg tódæ-acute;lan on feówer on emne se feórðandæ-acute;l byð quadrans gecíged, Angl. viii. 306, 28-30. Æ-acute;r þon þú ágefe þone næ-acute;hstu feórþandæ-acute;l (novissimum quadrantem), Mt. R. 5, 26. feórþes fót. Dele: feórþing. v. feórþung. feórþling. Dele 'feórþung, e; f. . . . example,' and last two examples, and add:--Quadrans ys fýrðling, Angl. viii. 306, 29. Oþ þæt gé cumon tó ánum feórðlincge until you are brought to your last farthing, Hml. Th. i. 268, 1. Sum earm wydewe næfde ealra æ-acute;hta búton æ-acute;nne feórðling, ii. 106, 9. Æ-acute;r ðan þe ðú forgelde þone endenéxtan feórðling, Hml. A. 4, 100. Syx tída wyrcað ánne fýrðling, and feówer fýrðlingas wyrcað ánne dæg, Angl. viii. 318, 47. feórþ-ríce. Dele. feórþung, e; f. Substitute: feórþung (-ing), es; m. A quarter, fourth part, farthing:--Feórþung peninges quadrans, Mk. L. R. 12, 42. Feórðung quadrantem, Mt. L. 5, 26. Feórðungas twoege (feórð &l-bar; án feorðungc, L.) minuta duo, Lk. R. 21, 2. [Icel. fjórðungr.] feorwe. v. mid-feorh: feor-weg. Add: [O. Sax. fer-weg.]: feoþer. v. fiþer. feóung. Add:--Sóðfæstnysse feóung (féung, v. l.) and seó lufu leásunge odium ueritatis amorque mendacii, Bd. 1, 14; Sch. 38, 19: Past. 222, 2. Bið ðæt fýr onæ-acute;led ðæ-acute;re feóunga (fióunga, v. l.), and sió feóung (fióung, v. l.) ádwæ-acute;scð ðá sibbe, 279, 11. Ðæt geþreátude mód bið swíðe hræðe gehwierfed tó feóunga correpti mens repente ad odium proruit, 166, 14. Feóunga exosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 72: 31, 38. Becóm on hatunga his herges and on feóunga Rómána folces, Bl. H. 193, 2. Gé beóþ in fíunge allum monnum, Mt. R. 10, 22: Jn. L. 15, 18. Fíonge, Jn. R. 15, 25: 17, 14. Ic ondette feóndscipe and feówunge, Angl. xi. 98, 41. v. á-feóung. feówer. Add: I. adjectival. (1) uninflected:--Wáron feówer (feór, L.) þúsend manna, Mt. 15, 38. Bisen féwer nétna similitudo quattuor animalium, p. 9, 10. Gesceapen of feówer gesceaftum, Bl. H. 35, 12. From féwer (feówre, R.) windum, Mt. L. 24, 31. Féwor streámas, p. 8, 5. Féuor dagas, Jn. L. 11, 17. Féuoer dæ-acute;lo, 19, 23. (1 a) with pronoun or indef. numeral adj.:--Sume feówer cyninges þegnas, Chr. 896; P. 89, 7. Þá feówer onwealdas þára feówer heáfedríca, Ors. 6, l; S. 252, 3. Ðá feówer hringas on ðám feówer hyrnum, Past. 171, 3. Þá lára þára feówer godspellera, Bl. H. 35, 11. Æt þissum feówer endum, 95, 13. Þá feówer (feówðer, MS.) worðias, C. D. iv. 171, 7. Þá feówer gesceafta, Bt. 39, 8; F. 224, 8. (1 b) combined with a multiple of ten:--Bituih ðæ-acute;m feóer and feórtigum and hund' ðúsenda inter illa CXLIIII milia, Rtl. 104, 12. (1 c) as part of an ordinal:--On þissum feówer and feówertigoban sealme, Ps. Th. 44, arg. Þysne feówer and twéntigoðan sealm, 24, arg.: 34, arg. (2) inflected, cf. II. 1 a:--Féuero móneðo sint, Jn. L. 4, 35. Wæ-acute;ron feówere forð gewitene dagas, Gú. 1107. Þín seáð bið twégea cubita wíd and feówra lang, Nar. 50, 29. Mid feówrum gesceaftum, Angl. viii. 299, 19. Féwere hwommas and hringas haefis quattuor angulos et anulos habet, Mt. p. 8, 5. Bifora feóro nétno ante quatuor animalia, Rtl. 47, 28. (2 a) with a pronoun:--Ðás féwera godspelles haec quattuor evangelia, Mt. p. 9, 8. I a. as multiplicative, four times:--Se earma man wile drincan feówer swá feala swá his neád wæ-acute;re, Hml. A. 145, 29. II. substantival. (1) inflected:--Hannibal oþfleáh feówera sum Annibal cum quatuor equitibus confugit, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 16. Gange hé feówra sum tó, and beó him sylffífta, Ll. Th. i. 286, 18. Hé from feówrum wæs geboren, Mk. L. R. 2, 3. (1 a) in apposition to a noun. Cf. I. 2 and sum; II. 2:--Þá feáwa þe ic secge ic ongæt æt feówrum his gingrum (æt his feówer gingrum, v. l.) pauca quae narro quatuor discipulis illius referentibus agnovi, Gr. D. 96, 4. (1 b) with a pronoun:--Eádfrið and Æðilwald and Billfrið and Aldréd, ðás feówero ymb woeson ðás bóc, Mk. p. 1, 3. (2) uninflected:--Þára sint feówer þe þá þegnunge beweotigaþ, El. 744. Tódæ-acute;lan on feówer, Angl. viii. 306, 30. (2 a) with a pronoun or indef. numeral adj.:--Hé him wegas tæ-acute;cneð feówer eallum, Rä. 52, 7. Wyl ealle feówer on buteran, Lch. ii. 128, 8. (2 b) with a multiple of ten:--Weaxeð þ-bar; flód ðæs sæ-acute;s feówer and twéntigum síða, Shrn. 63, 29. feówer-dógor; adj. Lasting four days:--Feówerdógor (feóerdóger, L.) quadriduanus, Jn. R. 11, 39. Cf. fiþer-dógor. feówer-ecge; adj. Four-edged:--Heó of hyre manega bógas ásendeþ and þá lange and feówerecge, Lch. i. 306, 7. feówer-ecgede; adj. Four-edged:--Heó hafaþ feówerecgedne stelan, Lch. i. 290, 19. feówer-feald. Add:--Mid feówerfealdum quaterno, An. Ox. 1542. Feárfald quadruplum, Lk. L. 19, 8. feówer-fealdlíce; adv. Quadruply:--Þ-bar; ic forgylde feówerfealdlíce id reddo quadruplum, Ll. Th. ii. 136, 9: 232, 22: Bl. H. 11, 8. feówer-féte. Dele 'fiðer-féte . . .. -fótte,' and 'Eádbyrht . . . feówer&dash-uncertain;scýte,' add: [O. H. Ger. fior-fuozi quadrupes.] Cf. fiþer-féte, and see next word. feówer-fót[e]; adj. Four-footed:--Feówerfóttra nýtena (feóworfótra neátna, v. l.) þone teóþan dæ-acute;l decimam quadrupedum partem, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 532, 21. Cf. fiþer-fót[e]. feówer-fóted[e]; adj. Four-footed[:--Mid feówerfóted nýtene, Hml. A. 177, 246.] feówer-gild. l. feówer-gilde. In the passage the word might be taken as the case of a noun, or as an adverb. v. twi-gilde. feówer-hweohlode; adj. Four-wheeled:--Fýrhweohlodum (or fýr > fyþer) crætum quadrigis, Nap. 80. feówer-nihte; adj. Four days old:--Hit wæs on feówornihtne (feówer nihta ealdne, v. l.) mónan in luna quarto, Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 564, 2, 5. feówerteóða. Add:--On ðone feówertegðan dæg þæs mónðes, Shrn. 103, 24. Þý feówerteogeðan (-tegeðan, -teóðan, v. ll.) geáre anno decimo quarto, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 48, 5. feówertig. Add: I. substantival. (1) alone. (α) as a neuter sing. with adj. inflections(?):--Þæ-acute;r wearð Somnita and Gallia feówertig M (=þúsenda? but cf. Past. 409, 9 below for a number taken as singular), Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 14. Bið feórtiges cæmpena ðrowung, Shrn. 61, 27. Þ-bar; fæsten þyses feówertiges daga, Bl. H. 35, 5, 30. On þyssum feówertigum (or pl.?) nihta, 35, 17. Daga feówertigum (dagum feórtih, L.) diebus quadraginta, Lk. R. 4, 2. Féuortig daga and feówertig næhta, Mt. L. 4, 2. Feóertig daga and feórtig næhta, Mk. L. 1, 13. Zmb feówer hunde wintra and ymb feówertig, Ors. 2, 2; S. 64, 20. Þis feówertig daga on forhæfdnesse lifgean, Bl. H. 35, 9. Þ-bar; feówertig wintra, 79, 4. (β) as plural:--Hí ealle feówertig ætforan him stódon, Hml. S. 11, 55. Gif þæ-acute;r beóð gemétte feówertig rihtwísra, Gen. 18, 29. Him eódon on hand feówertig burga, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 1. Wæs hé feówertiga (feówertigra, v. l.) sum viri, ut ferunt, ferme XL, Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 52, 10. Hé wæs wunigende betwux him þás feówertig daga, Hml. Th. i. 296, 21. (2) combined with units, and the number treated (α) as singular:--Þá beóð eahta and feówertiges elna lange, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 6. (β) as plural:--Gif þæ-acute;r beóð fíf and feówertig rihtwísra, Gen. 18, 28. Þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron twá hund and eahta and feówertig wera and nigon and feówertig wífa, Bl. H. 239, 14. (3) the forty days of Lent:--On þám þrím feówertigum per tres quadragesimas, Ll. Th. ii. 228, 13. II. adjectival:--Ðone sang ðe nán mon elles singan ne mæg búton ðæt hun[d]teóntig and feówertig and feówer ðúsendo, Past. 409, 9. Feówertigra daga fyrst, Hml. Th. i. 28, 6. Æfter þæ-acute;m þe Rómeburg getimbred wæs v hunde wintrum and feówertigum, Ors. 4, 9; S. 188, 30. II a. used as ordinal:--On þone feówertegan dæg ofer midne winter, Chr. 763; P. 50, 16. III. used in forming ordinals:--Sé wæs feórða eác feówertigum fram Agusto loco ab Augusto quadragesimo quarto, Bd. 1, 11; Sch. 30, 15. Fífta eác feówertigum, 1, 13; Sch. 36, 9. Syxta eác feówertigum, 1, 15; Sch. 40, 15. Þ-bar; gér wæs fram Crístes hidercyme þ-bar; sixte eác feówertigum, 1, 3; Sch. 15, 12. v. fíftig. feówertigeda. Add: , feówerteóþa. (1) alone:--Wé sceolon under þæ-acute;m feówerteóþan geríme (during Lent) syllan þone teóþan dæ-acute;l úre worldspéda, Bl. H. 35, 18. On þone feówerteg[ð]an dæg, Chr. 763; P. 50, 16. (2) with units:--On þæ-acute;m twæ-acute;m and feówerteóþan (-tigþan, v. l.) wintra Agustuses ríces, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 23. On þæ-acute;m twæ-acute;m and on feówerteóþan (feówertigan, Bos. 116, 7) wintra, 6, 1; S. 252, 31. On þæ-acute;m twæ-acute;m and on feówerteogþan (-tigeþan, v. l.) geáre anno quadragesimo secundo, 254, 4. feówertig-feald. Add:--Þis feówertigfealde fæsten (Lent) wæs ásteald . . . ðá ðá Móyses fæste feówertig daga and feówertig nihta tósamne, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 1: Wlfst. 285, 15. feówertyne. l. -tíne, and add: I. substantival:--Twia seofon
FEÓWERTÍNE-WINTRE--FERSC 215
beóð feówertýne, Angl. viii. 302, 45. From feówertiénum oþ hundnigontig quinquies bilustris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 44. II. adjectival:--Feówerténe (-téno, L.) kneórisse, Mt. R. 1, 17. Gif se móna bið xiiii nihta eald, Lch. iii. 182, 17. xiiii dagum, Chr. 538; P. 16, 11. Hí feówertiéne geár hit tótugon, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 23. feówertíne-wintre; adj. Fourteen years old:--Feówertýnewintre man hine sylfne mæg þeówne gedón quatuordecim annorum homini licet se servum facere, Ll. Th. ii. 152, 27. feówer-wintre; adj. Four years old:--Feówerwintre quadrimus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 287, 19. feowðer. v. feówer: feówung hate. v. feóung. feowung rejoicing. l. feówung, feóung, e; f. Rejoicing, delight:--Feówunge gaudio, An. Ox. 1118. v. feón. fera. l. féra, and add--:Of foera his a socio ejus, Lk. p. 11, 10. Ne wæ-acute;run wé foéran (socii) eora in blódgyte, Mt. R. 23, 30. Foerano sociorum, Lk. p. 4, 18. Ðæ-acute;m foerum sociis, Lk. L. 5, 7. [v. N. E. D. fere a companion.] feran. l. féran, and add: I. of motion. (1) literal:--Hwæt is þes mihtiga þe þus mæ-acute;rlíce féreþ (cometh like an honoured guest)?, Bl. H. 71, 14. Hé mid fierde férde, Chr. 835; P. 62, 17. Hé foerde ðona abiit inde, Mt. L. 19, 15. Þ-bar; hrýðer geond þ-bar; wésten férde, Bl. H. 199, 10. 'Farað þider' . . . Hié þá ealle férdon, 239, 12. Férdon abscedunt, An. Ox. 3590. Hí férdon æ-acute;fre forð æfter, Chr. 999; P. 133, 9. Fér in mont transmigra in montem, Ps. Srt. 10, 2. Féran properare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 66. (1 a) with reflex. dat.:--Hé him hámweard férde tó his ágnum ríce, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 33. Férde æ-acute;lc man him hám, Chr. 1016; P. 147, 24. Hí him férdon onbúton swá swá hí sylf, woldon, 1001; P. 133, 27. Þú mihtest þé féran betwyx þám tunglum, Bt. 36, 2; F. 174, 10. (1 b) with road by which motion is effected in dat. or inst.:--Ic þæ-acute;m wegum férde, Nar. 6, 28. Férdon wé forð þý wege þe wé æ-acute;r ongunnon, 8, 18. Ic wolde þæ-acute;m frécnan wege and síðfatum foeran, 6, 3. (2) figurative. (a) of course taken:--Férdon betwux (intervened) Ródbeard eorl and Eádgar æðeling and þæ-acute;ra cinga sehte gemacedon, Chr. 1091; P. 226, 37. Fulfremednesse weg þe wé on féran sceolan, Bl. H. 21, 17. (b) of going from this world, to depart this life:--Æ-acute;r hé of worulde férde, Bl. H. 225, 9. Férdon forð Tatwine and Biéda, Chr. 734; P. 44, 14. Gif ceorl and his wíf bearn hæbben gemæ-acute;ne, and fére se ceorl forð, Ll. Th. i. 126, 4. II. of action, behaviour, to go on, proceed:--Heó férde fracodlíce on forlygre she shamefully practised adultery, Hml. S. 2, 217. On wlence ic férde þurh þ-bar; ídele wuldor, Angl. xi. 113, 50. Wæs hé mid yrre onstyred, for ðon þe þ-bar; hrýðer swá ofermódlíce férde, Bl. H. 199, 17. Hé férde swá swá his forcúða fæder and swá swá his fracode módor him yfele gebysnodon, Hml. S. 18, 229. Sum leódscipe þe God wolde gewítnian for heora gewitleásum dæ-acute;dum; þ-bar; wæ-acute;ron ðá Niniuitiscan þe wódlíce férdon, 13, 275: Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 8. Litel rihtwísnesse wæs . . . búton mid munecan áne þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r hí wæll férdon, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 9. III. to fare, go on, succeed. (1) of persons:--Hí swuncon on ídel and earmlíce férdon, Hml. S. 32, 206. (2) impersonal:--Hú wel hit férde mid ús þá ðá þis ígland wæs wunigende on sibbe, Hml. S. 13, 147. Hé wæs smeágende hú hit on ðæs cáseres híréde férde, 23, 222. IV. to come, be derived:--Ic wéne þ-bar; þú næ-acute;fre tó ðus mycles mægnes læ-acute;cedómum becóme swylcum swá ic gefregn ðá þe fram Æ-acute;scolapio férdon, Lch. i. 326, 7. [v. N. E. D. fere to travel, behave, fare. O. Frs. féra: O. Sax. fórian: O. H. Ger. fuoren: Icel. færa. All these, though agreeing in form, are used with a causative force to carry, bring.] v. fore-, ymb-féran; forþbig-, wíd-férende. fer-bed. Substitute: A litter:--Ferbed bajanula, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 32. fercian. Add: I. trans. (1) to bring, carry, conduct:--Þá ealdormenn forléton þá scipo and þet folc, þá þe on ðám scipe wæ-acute;ron, færcodon (fercodon, v. l.) ðá scipo eft tó Lundene, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 5. (2) to support:--Wyrtum fercian leguminibus (vitam) sustentare, An. Ox. 1635. Æ-acute;lcon men is álýfed þ-bar; hé of his yldrena gestreóne hine sylfne fercian móte, Hml. S. 23, 597. (2 a) figuratively:--Man sceall þé óþer gecýþan þ-bar; þú ús ná lencg ne þearft mid þínre leásunge fercian (you need not try to make us swallow any more of your lies), Hml. S. 23, 713. II. intrans. To go, moke one's way:--On þám forman geáre gæ-acute;ð seó sunne on æ-acute;rnemergen on þ-bar; tácen þe ys aries genemned . . . þý þriddan heó síhð tó þám tácne oð æ-acute;fen, and on þám feórðan geáre heó ferecað on middre nihte tó þám foresprecenan tácne, Angl. viii. 307, 21. [v. N. E. D. firk. For double sense cf. a similar case in O. H. Ger. fuora profectio; sustentatio.] v. next word. fercung, e; f. Provisions, food:--Heó nolde his sanda brúcan . . .: ac heó hæfde gebróht on hire þínene fæ-acute;telse hire fercunge non potero manducare ex his quae mihi praecipis tribui . . .; ex his autem quae mihi detuli manducabo, Hml. A. 110, 272. fercúþ. v. for-cúþ: ferd. v. fird. fere. l. fére, and add: (1) of persons, able, fit for service:--Þá beád man fyrde be fullum wíte, þæt æ-acute;lc man þe fére wæ-acute;re forð wende, Chr. 1016; P. 147, 26. Sóna þæs hí fére wæ-acute;ron, hí worhton castel æt Hæstinga port, 1066; P. 199, 25. Hé sylf and his férestan menn férdon ongeán tó Scotlande, 1075; P. 210, 16. (2) of ships, seaworthy:--Swá fela scipu swá þæ-acute;r féra wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1052; P. 178, 14. ¶ of a ship which is the subject of a riddle:--Wiht . . . moncynne nyt, fére fóddorwelan folcscipe dreógeð, Rä. 33, 10. [v. N. E. D. fere. O. Frs. fére: Icel. fœrr able; seaworthy. Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-fuori aptus.] v. lang-, twi-, þurh-, unofer-fére. -fére. v. ge-fére; m. A companion: ge-fére; n. A society: feredness. v. forþ-feredness. ferele, an; f. A rod:--Þá beran hé slóh mid þæ-acute;re telgan (færelan, v. l. ferula) þe hé wunode þ-bar; hé bær him on handa . . . Þá réþan deór . . . ondrédon þæ-acute;re ferelan (ferulae) slegas, Gr. D. 229, 21, 25. [O. H. Ger. ferala. From Latin.] ferend. l. férend, and add: v. scip-férend. férende; adj. (ptcpl.) Mobile:--Se gást is styrigendlicran and férendran gecyndes þonne se líchoma mobilioris naturae est spiritus quam corpus, Gr. D. 149, 35. ferende, Mt. L. 7, 15. v. fæ-acute;ran; II. fere-scæt. Substitute: fere-sceat[t], es; m. Fare, passage-money:--Ferescaet nabalum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 57. Feræscæt, 60, 8. [O. H. Ger. feri-scaz naulum.] Cf. fær-sceatt. fere-soca. Substitute: fere-sóca?:--Feresóca sibba (cf. (?) sigl sibba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 49), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 1. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. suohun v. furhi occa.] fergan; II. Dele, and see ferian: fergen-berig. v. firgen-beorh: ferht honest. v. feorht: ferhþ. Add: v. leás-, mid-ferhþ. ferhþ-bana. v. fyrst, (2): ferht-lic. v. feorht-lic. ferhþ-loca. Add:--Þæ-acute;r ic móste mód gefeðran, þínne ferðlocan, feðrum mínum pennas sibi cum mens induit, Met. 24, 5. ferian. Dele bracket at end, and add: I. to carry, move, convey, (1) the subject a person, and (a) the object not moving itself:--Hé forðférde . . . hine man ferede tó S&c-tilde;a Marian mynstre, Chr. 977; P. 122, 12: 1023; P. 157, 9. Hám feredan advectabant (manipulos), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 28. Feredon ðone eorðcrypel ferentes paraliticum, Mk. L. 2, 3: Hml. Th. i. 492, 28: Chr. 1012; P. 143, 2. Hí áweg feredon þæs godspelleres líc, Hml. S. 15, 98. Hine mon bere oþþe on wæ-acute;ne ferige, Lch. ii. 30, 30. Hiora cyning wæs gewundod, þæt hí hine ne mehton ferian, Chr. 894; P. 86, 6. Wegférende móton for neóde mete ferian, Ll. Th. ii. 298, 26. Ic seah ræ-acute;pingas on ræced fergan I saw captives carried into a house, Rä. 53, 1. Synna ána mid him ferigende, Hml. Th. i. 66, 14. (b) the object moving itself, to lead, conduct:--Fergað swá and féþað fæder and módor father and mother lead the child and walk with it (?), Vy. 7. Hé færode folc his þurh þ-bar; wésten traduxit populum suum per desertum, Ps. L. 135, 16. (b 1) reflexive:--Gif ic mé mid féðunge ferian mihte if I could walk, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 24. (c) where (a) and (b) are combined:--Hí hyra herehúðe tó sæ-acute; færedon (feredon, v. l.) . . . mæte and mádmas, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 10. Þá hié geféngon micle herehýð and þá woldon ferian norþweardes, 894; P. 85, 17. (2) the subject a vehicle:--Seó bæ-acute;r ðe þone deádan ferode, Hml. Th. i. 492, 26. (2 a) figurative:--Ðá ferede hine Godes hond þider þæ-acute;r hine men áredon, Shrn. 57, 5. II. to direct the course of:--Hé mid ðæ-acute;m úre líf líðelíce and getæ-acute;slíce fereð vitam nostram blanda lenitate disponit, Past. 369, 13. Þon gelícost swá wé on laguflóde ofer cald wæter ceólum líðan, geond sídne sæ-acute; sund&dash-uncertain;hengestum flódwudu fergen, Cri. 854. [v. N. E. D. ferry. Goth. farjan to go by sea: O. H. Ger. ferren: Icel. ferja to carry by sea.] v. for-ferian. fering, e; f. Carriage, vehicle:--Ne beþearf seó sáwul swá gerádre wege and færinge anima vehiculo non eget, Gr. D. 314, 25. fering going. l. féring: férlæ-acute;can. v. ge-, twi-férlæ-acute;can: fer-lét. v. for-læ-acute;t. fernes. l. férnes, and add:--In foernisse (fórnissæ) in transmigrationem, Txts. 71, 1091. fern-lic. v. firen-lic. fér-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. Society, fellowship:--Férræ-acute;dene consortii, An. Ox. 5037: sodalitate, i. familiaritate, 2354. Of bróðorlicere fæ-acute;rræ-acute;dene fraterna ex acie, R. Ben. I. 10, 2. Férræ-acute;dene consortium, i. communionem, An. Ox. 2662. férrece. v. fýr-ræce. fers. Add: I. a verse of poetry:--Engla sum . . . þás vers him mid gyldenum stafum áwritene on þám handum betæ-acute;hte . . . þæ-acute;ra versa anginne þe benyðan þám forman verse stant, healfe þá vers gebyriað tó þám termene, Angl. viii. 325, 46-326, 10. II a. sentence, verse of the Bible:--Stynt on þæ-acute;re béc on þám forman ferse, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 4. Æt þám ferse þe man æfter gereorde cwið, R. Ben. 69, 16. Cweþe æ-acute;rest þis fers, 'Deus in adiutorium meum intende,' 33, 8 (and often). [From Latin.] v. beód-, getel-, meter-fers. fersc. Add: I. of water. (1) fresh as opposed to salt:--Þæ-acute;r sint swíðe micle meras fersce, Ors. 1, 1; S. 19, 5. (2) fresh as opposed to stagnant:--Wé æfter ferscum wætre hié frinon . . . hié cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; wé fundon sumne swíðe micelne mere in þæ-acute;m wæ-acute;re fersc wæter and swéte genóg (dulcissima aqua) . . . wæs ic gefeónde þæs swétan wætres and þæs ferscan, Nar. 11, 22-12, 10. Ne fersc ne mersc, Lch. iii. 286,
216 FER-SCEAT--FÍC-BEÁM
24. II. of food, fresh as opposed to salted:--Ete sealtne mete and nówiht fersces, 28, 24. Gemeng wið ferscre buteran, ii. 74, 21. Ne ete fersce gós, ne ferscne æ-acute;l, ne fersc swín . . . gif hé hwilc þissa ete, sié þ-bar; sealt, 88, 7-10. fer-sceat. v. fær-sceat: ferscian. v. á-ferscian: fér-scipe. Add:--Férscype matrimonii sortem, i. coniugii, An. Ox. 2544. Férscipe societatem, 3596: fer-scrifen. v. for-scrífan. fersian. Add: fyrsian, uersian, v. ll., Ælfc. Gr. Z. 218, 3. ferþe, es; m. Skin:--Wiþ tóbrocenum heáfde . . . gespæ-acute;t þá wunde, and gif se hála ferþe wille habban reádne hring ymb þá wunde, wite þú þonne þ-bar; þú hié ne meaht gehæ-acute;lan, Lch. ii. 22, 22. Cf. felo-ferþ. fer-tín. v. for-tín: fésian. v. físian. féster-bearn. Substitute for passage:--Gregorius is úre altor and wé syndan his alumni, ðæt is ðæt hé is úre fésterfæder on Críste, and wé syndon his fésterbearn on fullwihte, Shrn. 62, 21. féster-fæder. Add:--Fésterfæder nutritor, Gr. D. 228, 22. Drihtnes engel hine gelæ-acute;dde tó sumum sæ-acute; and his fésterfæder mid hine, Shrn. 91, 1. v. preceding word. fésterling, es; m. A foster-child, pupil:--Fésterlincgum alumnis, An. Ox. 3021. v. fóstorling. fester-man, l. fester-, and add:--De emptionibus sine fidejussoribus, quod Anglice dicitur fastermannes, Ll. Lbmn. 668, 18. [Cf. (?) Icel. festar-maðr a betrothed man.] féster-módor. Add:--Féstermódor altrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 19. Læ-acute;swede heó hire féstermódor sceápum, Shrn. 101, 15. v. fæ-acute;ster-módor in Dict. féstre. v. cild-féstre: féstr[i]an. Add:--Of godcundum spæ-acute;cum inra mann byþ féstrud and byð gefédd (nutritur ac pascitur), Scint. 222, 15. v. ge-féstr[i]an: fetan. Dele. -féte. Add: v. clifer-, six-féte: -fétede. v. fíf-fétede. fetel. Add:--Mínes swyrdes mid fetele, C. D. iii. 304, 29. [v. N. E. D. fettle.] v. next word. fetels, es; m. A belt:--Þat suerd on hundtuelftian mancusas goldes and four pund silueres on þan fetelse, Cht. Th. 505, 32. Ic gean þæs swurdes mid þám sylfrenan hylte . . . and þone gyldenan fetels, 558, 12. v. sweord-fetels; fetelsod. fételsco. v. fæ-acute;tels. fetelsod; adj. (ptcpl.) Provided with a belt:--Tuéye suerde fetelsade, Cht. Th. 505, 21. v. ge-fetelsod. feter. Add:--Feotur, fetor pedo vel paturum, Txts. 85, 1552. (1) a fetter for a person:--Sum man gesette his ðeówan man on fetera. Hé sæt lange on þám láðum bendum, oð þæt hé bestæl út mid his stafe hoppende and gesóhte ðone sanct . . . Se scyttel ðá ásceát of þæ-acute;re fetere, Hml. S. 21, 414-419. Gebundene feterum vinculis ligatos, Ps. Th. 106, 9. Mið feoturum (feotrum, L. compedibus) gibunden . . . ðá feoturo (fattro, L. compedes) forbræc, Mk. R. 5, 4. Mið fatrum, Lk. L. 8, 29. (2) a shackle for an animal:--Gyf feoh sý underfangen. Gif hit hors sý sing on his feteran oþþe on his brídele, Lch. iii. 286, 5. On his fetera oððe on his brídel, i. 392, 9. v. fót-, ísen-, ísern-feter. féþa. Dele II, and add: I. a footman:--Féða pedester (nunquam pergo pedester, Ald. 272, 34), An. Ox. 23, 54. Rídende oþþe féþan fær dónde equitando vel pedites iter agendo, Angl. xiii. 373, 116. Féþan pedestres, An. Ox. 61, 17. Féþena peditum, 826. Foeðan statores, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 187, 16. II. of soldiers. (1) a foot-soldier (perhaps some of the passages might be put under (2)):--Hé hæfde III C þúsenda féðena and án hund þúsenda gehorsedra, Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 34: Nar. 9, 9. Búton unárímedlican féþum permultae peditum copiae, 4, 11. (2) a troop of foot-soldiers:--Foeða falanx, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 26. Féða, 96, 41. Féþa, 37, 44. Of foeðan ex phalange, 107, 59. Of féþan, of þreáte ex falange, 29, 66. (2 a) in a collective sense, troops on foot, infantry, an army of foot-soldiers:--Tó þæ-acute;m gefeohte hæfde hé bróht LXM gehorsedra bútan féþan, Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, 12. Ic mid þínum wæ-acute;pnum getrymed on þínum féþan fæste stande armed with thy weapons I will stand fast in thine army, Bl. H. 225, 34; Jul. 389. Féðan aciem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 15. Hé wæ-acute;pn gegráp mid tó campienne, æ-acute;r þon þe hé tó his líchoman leomum becóme, and hé æ-acute;r þone féþan sóhte (he joined the army), æ-acute;r þon þe hé þ-bar; leóht gesáwe, Bl. H. 167, 2. [O. H. Ger. fendo pedes, pedestris; fendeo falanx.] v. next word. féðan. Substitute: féþan; p. de To travel on foot, walk:--Fergað and féþað fæder and módor father and mother lead [the child] and walk (with it), Vy. 7. Hí námon þá hors þe hí þyder bróhton, and wæ-acute;ron ðá rídende ðe æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron féðende, Hml. A. 116, 449. v. féþung, féþa. féþe. Add:--Se foreda fót á bið æ-acute;lces féðes bedæ-acute;led, Past. 67, 12. Læg þæ-acute;r sum creópere lama fram cildháde . . . Petrus cwæð: 'Árís hál on þínum fótum' . . . and hé hleóp sóna cunnigende his féðes hwæðer hé cúðe gán, Hml. S. 10, 33. Mengu folgedun him on foeðe turbae secutae sunt eum pedestres, Mt. R. 14, 13. Þæt hé fæ-acute;rlíce his féðe forlure, Hml. Th. i. 380, 30. Wer . . . þæs féþe getugon mycle fótswylas and fornámon vir . . . cujus gressum dolore nimio podagra contraxerat, Gr. D. 47, 21. féþe-gest. Add:--Hwonne sincalda sæ-acute; . . . éce staðulas neósan cóme, fáh féðegast, Exod. 475. féþé-here. Add:--Féþehere felethi (= Pelethi, Ald. 11, 37), Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 45: 148, 32: An. Ox. 776. feþe-leás. For 'Footless' substitute: Without the power to walk, and add:--Sum deáf man and féþeleás, ofer þone man becóm godcund wracu . . . Þ-bar; hé ne meahte ne gehýran ne gangan. Ac hé gecreáp in þæs eádgan Berhtinus ciricean . . . Þá meahte hé gehýran and gangan, Shrn. 126, 22. féþe-mann. Substitute: (1) one who goes on foot, a pedestrian:--Féþemen pedestres, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 67. Foeðemen, Mt. L. 14, 13: Mk. L. R. 6, 33. (2) a foot-soldier:--Féþemen felethi (cf. féþe-here), Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 45. féþe-mund. For 'foot-hand' substitute: walking-hand. feþer. Add:--Feþere pluma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 61. I. a feather:--Þæt gafol bið on deóra fellum and on fugela feðerum . . . Se byrdesta sceall gyldan . . . týn ambra feðra, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 16-21. II. a wing:--Fugla briddas, gif hié æ-acute;r wilniað tó fleóganne æ-acute;r hira feðra fulweaxene sint pulli avium, si ante perfectionem pennarum volare appetant, Past. 383, 30. Under feðrum (feþran, R.) sub alas, Mt. 23, 37: sub pinnis, Lk. L. R. 13, 34. Fugel hæfde micele feðra, Shrn. 57, 3. Feðra earnes pennas aquilae, Mt. p. 9, 17. II a. a wing of an army (?):--Here exercitus, getrimmed féða cuneus, féþe (printed fedes, but see Angl. viii. 450. Should feþre be read? or is féþe plural of féþu q. v.?) alae, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 32. III. a pen, quill:--Fiþere tácen is þæt þú geþeóde þíne þrí fingras tósomne swilce þú feþere hæbe . . . and styre þíne fingras swilce þú wrítan wille, Tech. ii. 128, 21. Mín tunge ys gelícost þæs wríteres feþere þe hraðost wrít lingua mea calamus scribae velociter scribentis, Ps. Th. 44, 2. Swylce sum getýd wer sum metervers mid his feðere áwríte, Angl. viii. 317, 23. v. plúm-feþer. feþer-bæ-acute;re; adj. Feathered:--Feþerbæ-acute;re plumigeram, Germ. 390, 44. feþer-berende. Substitute: feþer-berend, es; m. A feather-bearer, a feathered creature:--Feþerberend penniger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 30. feþer-cræft. For 'Som. Ben. Lye' substitute:--Feþercræfte plumario (arte plumaria, Ald. 15, 26), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 15. feþer-geweorc. Substitute for passage:--Besíwed feðergeweorc opere plumario, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 45. feþer-hama. Add:--His geðóht is swiftra ðonne xii ðúsenda háligra gásta, ðeáh ðe ánra gehwylc gást hæbbe synderlíce xii feðerhoman, and ánra gehwylc feðerhoma hæbbe xii windas, Sal. K. p. 152, 1-2. Feðrhoman talaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 4. [O. Sax. feðer-hamo. Cf. Icel. fjaðr-hamr, álptar-, vals-hamr. See the story of Loki's capture when flying with Freyja's vals-hamr: see also Grmm. D. M. pp. 327, 425 (trans.).] v. fiþer-hama. feþor-byrste. v. fiþer-byrste. féþre; adj. Laden, loaded:--Sélre byð oft féðre þænne oferféðre better is often loaded than overloaded; meliora plura quam gravia honera fiunt, Angl. ii. 373. v. fóþor, féþrian. feþrian; p. ode To become feathered, be fledged:--Feðriað plumescunt (grandia membra mihi (the ostrich) corpore denso, Ald. 255. 26), An. Ox. 26, 27. féþrian; p. ode To load. [Þu hauest imaked uoðer to heui uorte ueðren mide þe soule, A. R. 140.] v. ge-féþrian; féþre. feþriht; adj. Feathered, winged:--Feðrihtæ foet pennati pedes, Mt. p. 9, 19. féþu. l. (?) féþa, but see feþer, II a. féþung, e; f. Going on foot, walking:--Wearð his cneów áléfed swá þæt hé mid criccum his féðunge underwreðode . . . Hé cwæð: 'Ic wolde ðíne ðénunge sylf gearcian, gif ic mé mid féðunge ferian mihte,' Hml. Th. ii. 134, 23-32. v. féþan. fetian. Dele 'fet,' and passage from Prov. Kmbl., and add:--Hé wæter fette, Hml. S. 6, 14. Man him fette sumne dæ-acute;l þæs meóses, 26, 36. Þæt Ceaddes sáuwl cóme of heofonum and fette his bróþor sáwle tó heofonum, Shrn. 59, 19: Chr. 1049; P. 168, 38. Hí mæte (mete, v. l.) and mádmas ofer .L. míla him fram sæ-acute; fættan (fetton, v. l.), 1006; P. 137, 12. Feta, gif ðú dyrre, æt ðus heaðuwérigan háre byrnan, Vald. 2, 16. Fetige hé him má, Solil. H. 1, 10. Fetod, fettad, feotod arcessitus, Txts. 42, 103: Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 31. [v. N. E. D. fet. Cf. Icel. feta to step, find one's way.] v. fatian. fét-lást. v. fót-lást: fexe. v. síd-fexe: fic. Add: v. ficol, fician. fíc. Add: I. a fig:--Hé sæh treów fíces videns fici arborem, Mt. R. 21, 19: 24, 32. Of unberendum trées fíc de sterili arbori fici, Lk. p. 8, 3. Fíca carisarum, An. Ox. 8, 209. II. a fig-tree:--Forwisnade se fíc arefacta est ficulnea, Mt. R. 21, 19, 20. Be fíce de ficulnea, 21. [Hec ficus a fyke or a fykes, Wrt. Voc. i. 227, col. 1 (15th cent.).] fíc-æppel. Add:--Fícæppel carica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 61: dactulus, 83, 53: 26, 63. Fícæppla caricarum, An. Ox. 2, 259. Fícapplana, 3845. Hwá gaderað fícæppla of brémelum?, Hml. Th. ii. 406, 2. [O. H. Ger. fíg-apful carica.] fíc-beám. Add:--Se fiicbeám, Past. 337, 6. Fícbeám (-beóm, R.) ficus, Mk. L. 11, 21. Ðone fícbeóm fici arborem, . . . fícbeám ficulnea, Mt. L. 21, 19. Tíd ðára fícbeáma (-beóma) tempus
FICIAN--FILD[E]-STÓL 217
ficorum, Mk. L. 11, 13. Fýcbeámas ficos, Mt. L. 7, 16. [O. H. Ger. fig-boum ficus, carix, ficulnea.] fician to deceive. [Cf. N. E. D. fike.] v. be-fician; ficol, ge-fic, fácen. ficol. Substitute: Crafty, deceitful, false:--Ficol versipellis, Kent. Gl. 493. Ne beón gé náðor ne tó swicole ne tó ficole ne leáse ne lyðerfulle, Wlfst. 40, 4. Sume weorðað swicole and swæ-acute;slíce ficole and bútan getrýwðum forscyldgode on synnan, 82, 3. [v. N. E. D. fickle.] v. fic. fíc-treów. Add:--Fíctreów ficus, An. Ox. 56, 362. Hé (Adam) ábyrgde ðá forbodenan fíctreówes blæ-acute;da, Sal. K. p. 182, 34. Under ðæ-acute;m fícbeóme &l-bar; fíctrée sub ficu, Jn. R. 1, 48. fiell. v. fill: fien. v. fen: fiénd-wíc. l. fierd-wíc: fier[r] farther. v. feor: fier[r] distance. v. fir[r]: fierd. v. fird: fiersn. v. firsn: fierst. v. first. fíf. Add: I. adjectival. (1) uninflected:--Fíf géra fæc quinquennium, An. Ox. 3035: B. 545. Nam hé fíf stánas, Bl. H. 31, 17. (1 a) with pronoun or indefinite numeral:--Þá fíf dysegan, Mt. 25, 3. Wé onféngon þá hálgan fíf seonoþas, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 433, 5. (1 b) as part of an ordinal:--Þisne fíf and twéntigoðan sealm, Ps. Th. 25, arg.: 35, arg. (2) inflected:--Fífo ídlo quinque fatuae, Mt. L. 25, 3. Stearas fífe (fífo, L.) cómun quinque passeres ueniunt, Lk. R. 12, 6. Mónoðas fífe, 1, 24. Fífo cræftas, Mt. L. 25, 15: Jn. L. R. 4, 18. Cuuhorn bið twégea pæninga wurð. Oxan tægl bið sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð; cuus bið fífa [peninga], Ll. Th. i. 140, 3. Weorc crístes mæ-acute;l fífo, Lch. iii. 56, 8. (2 a) with pronoun or indefinite numeral adjective:--Þá fífe dysige, Mt. R. 25, 3. Of ðæ-acute;m hláfum fífum, Jn. L. 6, 26. Sé ðe þá fíf pund underféng gestrýnde óðre fífe (fífo, L., féfe, R.), Mt. 25, 16, 20. II. substantival. (1) inflected:--Ealle þá syndon ágangen buton þæ-acute;m ánum . . . fífe þára syndon ágongen, Bl. H. 117, 36. Fífe (fífo, L.) þáræ wérun dysige and fífe snottre, Mt. R. 25, 2. Fífum lustris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 41. Nime fífe and beó him sylfa syxta, Ll. Th. i. 394, 5. (1 a) in a series a member whose number is five or a multiple of five:--Hú mon scule blódlæ-acute;se on þára six fífa æ-acute;lcum on mónðe forgán, Lch. ii. 146, 19: 148, 2. (2) uninflected and with a multiple of ten where the number is treated (a) as singular:--On þæ-acute;m geáre bið þreó hund daga and fíf and syxtig daga, Bl. H. 35, 22. Þæ-acute;r on ríme forborn fíf and hundseofontig hæ-acute;ðnes herges, Jul. 588. (b) as plural:--Gif þæ-acute;r beóð fíf and feówertig rihtwísra, Gen. 18, 28. Cf. feówer for construction. fífalde, an; f. A butterfly:--Fífaldae, uíualdra, fíffalde papilio, Txts. 86, 768. Fíffalde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 56. Spalagius, musca venenosa est, aut similis fífeldae, (saxonice), Txts. 109, 1134. Fífaldae animalus, 115, 135. [Cf. O. L. Ger. fífaldra papilio: O. H. Ger. fífalter (-tra).] fífel-dór. l. -dor, and add: v. Grmm. D. M. 239 (trans.). fifele? Substitute: fifele, an; f. A buckle:--Sigel oððe hringe, fifele fibula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 42. [From Latin.] fíf-feald. Add:--Fíffealde quinas, Angl. xiii. 424, 848. fíf-fealde. v. fífalde. fíf-fétede; adj. Having five feet (of a verse):--Mid fíffétedum brachicatalectico, An. Ox. 130. fíf-læppede; adj. Having five laps or lobes:--Hió (the liver) biþ fíflæppedu (cf. sió lifer hæfð fíf læppan, 198, 1), Lch. ii. 160, 12. fíf-leáf, es; n.: -leáfe, an; f. Substitute: fíf-leáfe, an; f. fíf-nihte; adj. Five days old:--Sé on V-nihtne mónan bið geboren gung hé gewítað, Lch. iii. 160, 22. fífta. Add: (1) ordinal:--Þurh fíftan fótes tódál per pentimemerem, An. Ox. 203. Fíftan síþe, Bl. H. 47, 18. Þý fíftan dæge, 73, 4. (1 a) genealogical:--Fífta fæder atavus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 23. Fífte fæder tritavus, 51, 59. Fífte móder tritavia, 60. Fífta sunu adnepos, ii. 8, 23. Fífte dohter adneptis, i. 51, 76. (1 b) in combination with another numeral:--Sé wæs fífta eác feówertigum fram Agusto, Bd. 1, 13; Sch. 36, 9. (2) fractional:--On þám fíftan dæ-acute;le healfum (cf. ofer þone teóþan dæ-acute;le, 25), Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 22. Þone fíftan dæ-acute;l ealra hiora eorðwæstma, Ors. 1, 5; S. 34, 23. fíf-teóþa. Add:--Se fífteóða quintus decimus, Ælfc. G. Z. 283, 3. Under þám fífteóðan (-teogeþan, -tigeþan, -tegþan, -téþan, v. ll.) geáre, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 430, 22. Gér ðe fíftegða (ðió fífteiðe, L.) anno quinto decimo, Lk. R. 3, 1. Ðió fífteiðo, Lk. p. 4, 6. On þone fíftegðan dæg, Shrn. 104, 12. fíftig. Add: I. substantival. (1) alone, (α) as a neuter singular with adj. inflection (?):--Wæs álesen fíftig cista, Exod. 229. Þá mæ-acute;stan beóð fíftiges elna lange, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 6: Gen. 1307: B. 3042. Sé bið on fíftegum (or pl.?) mancessa, Past. 9, 1. (α a) distributive:--Hig sæ-acute;ton hundredum and fíftegum (ðerh fíftigum, L. R. per quinquagenos), Mk. 6, 40. (β) as plural:--Gif on þæ-acute;re byrig beóð fíftig rihtwísra manna si fuerint quinquaginta justi in civitate, Gen. 18, 24. Þás fíftig daga sind ealle gehálgode, Hml, Th. i. 312, 22. Fíftiga ealdor quinquagenarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 14. Under fíftiga (fíftigan, v. l.) cyninga ríce per quinquaginta reges, Ors. 1, 10; S. 42, 4. Fýr forbærnde þá fíftig manna, Hml. S. 18, 250. (γ) uncertain:--Þæs ymbe fíftig daga (but cf. l. 22 v. supra), Hml. Th. i. 312, 10: Bl. H. 133, 14. Án sceolde fíf hund penega and óðer fíftig (fífteih, L.), Lk. 7, 41. Wrít fíftig (fíftih, L.), 16, 6. (2) with other numerals, and the number treated (α) as singular:--Þæ-acute;ra wæs hundteóntig and ðreó and fíftig, Jn. 21, 11. (β) as plural:--Wæ-acute;ron gesomnode hundteóntig and fíftig bisceopa, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 433, 14. Hé wífa ánes wana ealra fíftig forhte gefreoðode, An. 1042. (γ) uncertain:--Hundteóntiges fótmæ-acute;la and fíftiges lange, Nar. 36, 12. (3) a set of fifty psalms:--Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc gegilda gesinge án fíftig oþþe begite gesungen, Ll. Th. i. 236, 37: 222, 19. Æ-acute;ghwilc Godes þiów gesinge twá fíftig fore his sáwle, Cht. Th. 461, 27. II. adjectival. (1) alone:--Fíftig mancus goldes, Ll. Th. i. 414, 19. Árian þæ-acute;re stówe for þám fíftigum rihtwísum, Gen. 18, 24. Fíftigum cempum L. militibus, Rtl. 193, 17: Sal. 70. (2) with other numerals:--Twá and fíftig wucan, Lch. iii. 246, 11. Mid fíftigum sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. and hundteóntegum, Ll. Th. i. 70, 19. II a. as ordinal:--Wé sceolon þone fíftigan sealm syngan, oððe þone .xxiiii., Ll. Th. ii. 426, 25. III. helping to form ordinals:--Sé wæs feórða eác fíftigum fram Agusto ab Augusto quinquagesimus quartus, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 47, 31. IV. uncertain constructions:--Wealh gafolgelda .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar; . . . ðeówne .lx.; somhwelcne fíftegum; weales hýd twelfum, Ll. i. 118, 4. Fíftig monna látwu quinquagenarius, Rtl. 193, 17. Fíftig fæðma wíd, Scrd. 21, 4. fíftigoþa. Add: (1) alone:--Fram þám fíftigoðan (-tiog-, v. l.) geáre, Gr. D. 102, 23. On ðæ-acute;m fíftegoðan psalme, Past. 425, 25. Þysne fíftigoðan sealm, Ps. Th. 50, arg. (2) with units:--On ðæ-acute;m feówer and fíftiogoðan psalme, Past. 429, 3. fíftig-wintre; adj. Fifty years old:--Gyt þú ne eart fíftigwintre quinquaginta annos nondum habes, Jn. 8, 57. fíftíne-nihte; adj. Fifteen days old:--On xv-nihte mónan, Lch. iii. 180, 1. fíftíne-wintre; adj. Fifteen years old:--Ðá hé wæs fífténewintre, Bl. H. 213, 1. Þ-bar; man næ-acute;nne gingran mann ne slóge þonne xv-wintre man, Ll. Th. i. 240, 28. fíf-tyne. l. -tíne, and add: (1) with a noun in agreement:--Þæt wæ-acute;ron fiéftiéne hund þúsend monna, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 22. Fífténa stód deóp se drenceflód monnes elna, Gen. 1397. Ofer fýftýne furlang (suælce spyrdum fífténum, L., swelce spyrdas fífténe, R.) quasi stadiis quindecim, Jn. 11, 18. Fífténe geár, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 19. (2) governing a noun:--Ymb seofon hund wintra and V-tiéne, Ors. 1, 14; S. 58, 11. Sé wæs fífténe geára, Shrn. 84, 12. fíf-wintre. Add:--Fífwintre swígan quinquennem taciturnitatem, An. Ox. 4144. fígan to fry. v. á-figen: figel? Dele, and see fifele. fihle, es; m.? n.? l. fihl, es; m., and add:--Fihles ðæs alde panni ueteris, Mk. p. 2, 16. fiht(?) a mane:--Deórenum fihtum ferinis jubis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 9. fíhtan to moisten. v. fýhtan: fihte-horn. v. fyhte-horn. fihtling, es; m. A warrior:--Fihtling bellator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 39. Sé bið unearh fihtling, Lch. iii. 158, 11. Se stranga Godes fyhtling (wiga, v. l.) fortis praeliator Dei, Gr. D. 110, 13. fiht-wíte. Substitute: fiht-wíte (fihte-, fyht-, fyhte-), es; n. (1) the fine paid to the crown for fighting (and slaying); cf. Ll. Th. i. 66, 7: 106, 1:--Gif man ofslægen weorðe . . . on .xxi. nihtan gylde man þá manbóte, þæs on .xxi. nihtan þ-bar; fyhtwíte (fyhto-, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 174, 28. Be fyhtwíte and manbóte. Ic nelle þ-bar; æ-acute;nig fyhtewíte oþþe manbót forgifen sý, 248, 20. On Denalage se cynincg áh fyhtewíta (fihtwíte, v. l.) and fyrdwíta, 384, 5. (2) the revenue derived from, or the right to receive, such fines:--Se wagnscilling gonge tó þæs cyninges handa . . . ah elles ge landfeoh ge fihtewíte . . . ge æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra wónessa þe tó æ-acute;nigre bóte gebyrie, þ-bar; hit áge healf þæ-acute;re cyrcean hláford, Cht. Th. 138, 16. Ic habbe gegeofen . . . Ælfwine abbod intó Ramesége saca and sócna . . . fihtwíte and ferdwíte, 421, 31: 411, 31. fiil, fíl. v. feól. fild; adj. l. filde, and see fild-burne, -denu; ge-filde. fild, es; m. (1) a fold, plait, wrinkle:--On fyld in rugam, An. Ox. 34, 1. Fyldas uolumina, i. reuolutiones, 3746. (2) fold (multiplicative):--Gé dóþ hine sunu helles twæ-acute;m fældum (duplo) máre þonne eów, Mt. R. 23, 14. v. feald. -fildan. v. ge-, geþic-, manig-, twi-, þri-fildan. fild-burne (-a?), an; f. (m.?) A stream in a plain(?):--Of ðæ-acute;m aldan felde . . .; swá ondlang bróces on ðone gemæ-acute;rhagan; ofer fild&dash-uncertain;burnan, C. D. iii. 393, 27. fild-denu(?) a valley with a flat bottom(?):--Andlang bróces on fildena wyllan, C. D. iii. 15, 30. Of hlæ-acute;we on fildena weg; andlang weges on ðone ealdan ford, 289, 3. Ondlong longan hylles on fildena weg; ðonan on holan dene, 400, 15. Tó fildene lane uppende, 410, 20. Andlang dene on fildena wuduweg, vi. 137, 10. v. feld-denu. filde, v fild; adj. fild[e]-stól, es. m. A folding seat, camp-stool:--Fyldestól (fælde-, v. l.) cliothedrum, sellam plectibilem, Hpt. 31, 10, 195. Gif þú fyldstól habban wille, þonne clæ-acute;m þú þíne handa tógædere and wege hí þám
218 FILEÞE -- FINDAN
gemete þe þú dést þonne þú hine fyalden wylt, Tech. ii. 122, 20. [Cf. N. E. D. fald-stool. O. L. Ger. feldi-stól clithedra.] fileþe hay :-- Hí swýþe hraþe forseáriað swá fileþe sicutfoenam velociter arescent, Ps. Th. 36, 2. þ-bar; the word occurs in compound forms in the charters :-- Tó fileðleáge forda, C. D. v. 394, 12. In filiðleáge, iii. 383, 8. On ðá ác on fileðcumbe, vi. 43, 21. Of Stokwei, tó Filed-hamme, iii. 445, 29. Also (?) in :-- Andlang díces úp on fileþa, C. D. B. ii. 519, ii. filging, e ; f. Fallow land :-- Faelging occa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 67. Fylging, 62, 67. Faelging naualia (1. noualia), Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 77. v. fealh. fílian; p. ode To file, rub with a file :-- Fíliende fricans (lima . . . fricans informe metallum, Aid. 252, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, jo. [O.H.Ger. fíló;n limare.] filican ? :-- On filican slæ-acute;d. Cht. E. 389, 7 : filiende. v. fílian. fill, fiell, es ; m. I. a fall from a higher to a lower point, or from an erect position :-- Engel hét þæt treów ceorfan and þá wildeór onweg fleón . . . þonne his fyll cóme, Dan. 513. Fæll húses ruina domus, Mt. L. 7, 27. Faell, Lk. L. 6, 49. Feallo torres ruiná torris, p. 8, 3. Fylle lapsu, An. Ox. 26, 44. Geswell þe wyrþ of fylle oððe of slege, Lch. ii. 6, 27. Hé on fylle wearð he slipped and fell, B. 1544. Hé næs ácweald ðurh ðám heálican fylle (the fall from the pinnacle of the temple), Hml. Th. ii. 300, 20. Mid þý fylle (hryre, v. l. ruina] ðæs wáges, Gr. D. 125; 5. Þá getimbru wæ-acute;ron gehrorene gelómlíce mid fyllum (ruinis), 134, 12. Se druncena . . . þurh fyllas bewylewud ebriosus . . . per precipitia deuolutus, Scint. 107, 14. Ia. figurative :-- Hé gæ-acute;ð on ðone weg, ac hé nát on hwæt hé gæ-acute;ð, ac hé wirð suíðe raðe on fielle (citius corruit), Past. 287, 17. II. fall in battle, death, destruction :-- Manna fyll and eác horsa, Chr. 1056 ; P. 186, 33. Fyll and feorhcwealm, Gen. 1103: 2062 : B. 2912. Micel here for þæs cynges fielle fleáh, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 7: 3, JO; S. 138, 13. Mid heora twégea fielle duorum morte, 6, 36; S. 294, 6. On his fylle, Hml. S. 26, 161. Líf edníwe, feorh æfter fylle, Ph. 371. Eal gesceaft cwíðdon cyninges fyll, Kr. 56. III. a fall in a moral sense :-- Hí ðone fiell fleóð ðæ-acute;re synne, Past. 399, 17. v. fæ-acute;r-fill; ge-fill; and see fell, fyl, fyll in Dict. for other passages fillan. Take here passages given under fyllan, and add: I. to cause to fall to the ground, to pull down, throw down, (1) lit. :-- Hé cwealde Crístne men, circan fylde, Jul. 5. Hé sum deófolgild bræc and fylde . . . hié mid heora handum þá ídlan gyld fyldon, Bl. H. 223, 15, 21. Hét ic ceorfan ðá bearwas and þone wudu fyllan jubeo cedi nemus. Nar. 12, 19. (la) to make bellows collapse by driving the air out (?) :-- Ic wiht (bellows] geseah . . . þegn folgade . . . and micel hæfde geféred þæ-acute;r hit felde (when he made the swollen bellows subside ?), Ra. 38, 4. (2) fig. to be a stumbling-block to :-- Gif honde þíne fælleþ þec, Mt. R. 18, 8. I a. to cast into :-- Hé ús on þæt fýr fylde, Gen. 747. II. to fell, destroy :-- Þonne ic hiora fýnd fylde and hýnde ad nihilum inimicos eorum humiliassem. Ps. Th. 80, 13. Ic fylde mid folmum fæder Enoses, Gen. 1096. Húðe áhreddan and hæleð fyllan, 2113. II a. to put down error, &c. :-- Hé deófulgild tódráf and gedwolan fylde, An. 1690. v. wind-filled fille. Add :-- Fil[le] cespillum. An. Ox. 56, 38. Fille and finul, Lch. iii. 36, 30. Genim reáde filian, 40, 17. v. wudu-fille, cerfille. fillen (?), e; f A dropping :-- Biþ se þost hwít and micel gif þú hine nimest and gaderast æt fylne, þonne ne biþ h;é tó unswéte to gestincanne, Lch. ii. 48, 14. fille-seóc. Take here examples under fylle-seóc, and add :-- Fylleseóc commitialis, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 26. fille-seócness. For examples see fylle-seócness. fille-wærc, es; m. Epilepsy :-- ;Þ UNCERTAIN deáh wiþ heortece and wiþ fellewærce Lch. ii. 194, 31. v. fylle-, felle-wærc in Dict. fill-wérig. v. fyl-wérig: film, filma. Dele, and see next word. filmen. Take here examples given in Dict. under fylmen. The gender varies, with meaning foreskin it is masc. or neut. , otherwise fem. I. of animal material, skin, membrane, scale :-- Filmen (fil&m-tilde;, MS.) omentum, centipillium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 46. Se milte hæfð þynne filmene . . . and sió filmen biþ þeccende þá wambe, Lch. ii. 242, 14-17. Be þæs miltes filmene, 166, 13. Filmena membra[na]rum (laterna membranarum tenui velamine facta, Aid. 142, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 51 : 57, 4. On þæ-acute;re lifre on þám filmenum, Lch. ii. 204, 18, 5. prié filmenna on bridda wambum, 228, 27. II. of vegetable, skin, shell, husk: :-- Fylmenum cittis, i. tenuis pellis inter grana, An. Ox. 464. Fylminum, ii. 63. Filmenum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 75. Vilmenum, æpelscealum ymb ðá cyrnlu, 17, 69. [These four are glosses on :-- Mala punica cittis granisque rubentibus referta, Aid. 8, 15.] III. a crack (?) :-- Filmena oþþe cinena rimarum (capisterium rimarum fragmine ruptum, Aid. 159, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 5. [O. Frs. filmene ; f. skin.] v. felma. fin a fin. Add :-- Finnum squamis the word occurs in a riddle on the cuttle-fish (loligo), Aid. 251, 281, An. Ox. 26, 10. fin a heap. Substitute: fíne e; f. (1) a heap of wood :-- Fín lignarium, ligneum, Txts. no, 110, 1186. Fíne strue (pyram strue stipitum in edito constructam. Aid. 34, ii), An. Ox. 7, 157 : 8, 125. (la) a wooden hut (?) :-- Fín cella lignaria, Txts. no, 1169. (2) a heap of other material :-- On cyniges límfíne ; of ðæ-acute;re fíne, C. D. B. i. 518, 41. [O.H.Ger. witu-uína.] v. lím-, wudu-fín. fina. l. fína, and add :-- Fína marsopicus (pína marpicus], Txts. 78, 648. Fína vel higrae picus, 88, 808 : sturfus, 99, 1938 : marsopicus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 49 : Hpt 33, 240, 41. Tó fínan mæ-acute;dwum, C. D. iii. 386, I. finc. Add :-- Finc fringella, Txts. 62, 423: cintus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 74. On finces stapel, C. D. iii. 135, 20. v. ceaf-finc. findan. Add: I. to come upon by chance or in the course of events. (1) to come across, meet with a person or thing :-- Ðú findst (fintst, v. l.) wið hwone ðú meant flítan contra quos valeatis vos extendere, semper invenitis, Past. 331, 5. Ic gehátan dearr þæt þú þæ-acute;r treówe findest, Bo. II. Ne þæ-acute;r mon his feónd findeð, Bl. H. 105, 1. Ic gódne funde beága bryttan, B. 1486. Iudas funde, þá ðá hé fram fyrde gecyrde, gold and seolfor and fela óðre herereáf, Hml. S. 25, 358. Líg eall fornam þæt hé grénes fond, Gen. 2549. Nó wé oferhygdu ánes monnes máran fundon, GD. 241. Þá fundon hié óþre flocráde, Chr. 917; P. 98, 4. Námon hí menn, and swá hwæt swá hí findan mihtan, Chr. 1046; P. 166, 16. Ðá dysegan menn náne lustbæ-acute;rnesse nabbað ðá sóþan gesæ-acute;lþa tó sécanne, ac wénaþ þ-bar; hí mægon hí on þissum ðeádlicum ðingum findan, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 25. Bán bið funden on heortes heortan, Lch. i. 338, 5. Gestreón swilc þæ-acute;r funden wæs, Dan. 66. Ic eom wíde funden, Ra. 28, l. Gif mid him cwicum sié funden þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r stæl. Ll. Th. i. 50, 22. (la) with a complement to the object :-- Hý æt hám findað witode him wiste, Ra. 44, 8. Hé dryhten sínne driórigne fand ealdres æt ende, B. 2789. Fleág fugla cyn þæ-acute;r hý feorhnere witude fundon, Gs. 890. (Ib) to find in records :-- Werþeóde on gewritum findað dóma gehwilcne, Exod. 519. ¶ where the record is the memory :-- Findan on ferhðe, An. 1487 : El. 641: 632. (2) tofind (and carry off) something hidden or hitherto unnoticed :-- Swelce hwá nú delfe eorþan and finde goldhord . . . Gif nán mon æ-acute;r þ-bar; gold þæ-acute;r ne hýdde, þonne ne funde hé hit nó ; forðý hit næs ná weás funden, Bt. 40, 6 ; F. 242, 5-9. Seó bóc on þæ-acute;re ciricean funden wæs, Bl. H. 197, 26. Syððan hé æ-acute;rest wearð feásceaft funden, B. 7. Tó fundenes cildes fóstre, Ll. Th. i- 118, 18. (3) to obtain, find favour, credit, &c. :-- Hió þæ-acute;r helpe findað, godcunde gife, El. 1032. Ic fultum fand venit auxilium mihi, Ps. Th. 120, Wæ-acute;re hié þæ-acute;r fundon, Exod. 387. Hí æt þám bisceope bóte fundon, El. 1217. Þ UNCERTAIN heó funde and ábæ-acute;de æt þæs Scyppendes mildheortnesse, þ-bar; heó fram swá miclum cwylmnessum onlýsed beón móste ut apud misericordiam conditoris inpetraret, se a tantis cruciatibus absolui, Bd. 4, 9; Sch. 396, 8. (4) to meet with, experience, be exposed to, find difficulty, &c. :-- Þæ-acute;r þú gúðe findest, An. 1351. Hé þæ-acute;r náht ne funde þæs þe him þe bet wæ-acute;re he met with no success, Chr. 1072 ; P. 208, 15. Míne aldorlege, swá mé æ-acute;fre wearð oððe ic furðor findan sceolde, Dan. 140. Se folctoga findan sceolde earfoðsíðas, 656. (5) to find, discover on inspection or consideration :-- Ic andette þ-bar; ic hæbbe funden duru þæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r ic æ-acute;r geseah áne lytle cynan, Bt. 35, 3; F. 158, 27. (5 a) with complement to the object or infin. :-- Sume ic funde bítan Godes tácne, þá ic slóg, Jul. 490. Ic on bócum fand cýðan be þám sigebeácne, El. 1255. Hé in þæt búrgeteld néðde, funde on bedde blácne licgan his goldgifan, Jud. 278 : 6. 118:2270. Hí eódon wundur sceáwian, fundon on sande sáwulleásne hlinbed healdan þone þe him hringas geaf, 3033. Carcernes duru hí opene fundon, An. 1078. (6) to find by trial or experience, find an object (to be) so and so :-- Hine næ-acute;nig man yrne ne funde, Bl. H. 223, 34. Sé fand wæccendne wer wíges bídan, B. 1267. Symle hý Gúðlác gearone fundon, Gú. 885: 861. Þæt hé Ús gearwe finde, Bl. H. 83, l. Ic wundrige hwí wíse men swá swíþe swuncen mid þæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce, and swa litel gewis funden, Bt. 41, 4; F. 250, 20. NÓ hí findan meahton æt þám æðelinge, þæt hé þone cynedóm ciósan wolde, B. 2373. Eádiglicre funden, Seel. 132. Wace beóð ðá hirdas funden þe nellað þá heorda . , . bewerian, Wlfst. 191, 7. II. with the idea of search or effort. (1) to discover or obtain by searching :-- For þí ne fint æ-acute;lc mon þ-bar; hé sécþ, for ðý hé hit on riht ne sécþ. Gé sécaþ þæ-acute;r gé findan ne magan, Bt. 33, 2 ; F. 122, 29. Heó wyrte séceð, á heó þá findeð, Rä. 35, 6 : 85, 26. Gé gold on treówum ne sécaþ, ne finde gé hit nó, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 9. Se forma gítsere þe æ-acute;rest þá eorþan ongan delfan. æfter golde and þá frécnan deórwurþnessa funde, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 24. Wíc sceáwian oð þæt hié eorðscræf fundon, Gen. 2595. Eágan míne georne sceáwedun, hwæ-acute;r ic treówe funde, Ps. Th. 100, 6. Wígan æ-acute;ghwilcne þe hé on þám fyrste findan mihte, Exod. 189 : Sal. 8. Hordweard sóhte æfter grunde, wolde guman findan, B. 2294. Gif wé fundne weorðen, Jul. 335. (la) to recover something hidden away or lost :-- Swá hwá swá ungemyndig sié rihtwísnesse, gecerre hine tó his gemynde, ðonne fint hé ðæ-acute;r þá ryhtwísnesse gehýdde mid þæs líchoman hæfignesse, Bt. 35, i; F. 156, Hé hine hét sleán and deópe bedelfan. Hine man funde eft, and ferede hine tó Winceslre, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 4. Sume þá goldhord hí on eorþan áhýddon þæt hié næ-acute;nig mon siþþan findan ne meahte, 418; P. 10, 19. Mín wísdóm mé forlét. .
FINDELE -- FIRD 219
Ðín ðeów hæfð nú funden his wí sdóm, Past. 273, 15, (2) to succeed in obtaining something needed or desired, procure :-- Syle mé ðínne wineard, and ic þé óðerne finde, Hml. S. 18, 174. Þá funde se arcedeácon æt þám cnihte þ-bar; hé þone geæ-acute;ttredan drync him tó bær, Gr. D. 186, 21. He funde fíf mæ-acute;dena him tó . . . tó wunigenne mid him, Hml. S. 35, 51. Se ord bí gde upp tó þám hiltum . . . Him gewearð þ-bar; man funde níwe swurd and níwne slagan þæ-acute;rtó, 12, 233. Hí fundon leáse gewitan þe forlugon Naboð, 18, 196. He biddende wæs þ æt hé móste wið Scipian sprecan, and wilniende wæs þ-bar; hé frið betwux þæ-acute;m folcum findan sceolde, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, II. Wið swylcan sceatte swylce hé hit þá findæ mihte, C. D. B. i. 544, 5. (2 a) in law phrases, to find surety, &c. :-- Finde hé borh, Ll. Th. i. 390, 19: 332, 20. Finde hé wærborh borh, 250, 18. Finde hé him borh, 268, 16. Hé þæs borh finde, 168, 7. Hé him borh finde þ-bar; hé swilces geswíce, 346, 13. Finde him æ-acute;le man þ-bar; hé borh hæbbe, 268, 7. Æ-acute;le preóst finde him . xii. festermen, ii. 290, 15. Seó mæ-acute;gþ þám hláfordleásan men hláford finden, i. 200, 8. þ-bar; hé þone áð funde þe sé gelýfan mihte, 158, 17. (2b) to find resolution, courage, heart to do something, to bring oneself to do something :-- [pæt hé] in hige funde tó gesecganne hwæt se beám bude, Dan. 543. Ic ne mæg findan æt mé seolfum þ-bar; ic hine æ-acute;fre geseó, Ors. 5, 12; S. 244, I. Ne meahte hé æt his hige findan þæt hé Gode wolde þeówian, Gen. 266. Hé uneáðe mihte on his móde findan þ-bar; hé swá leófne freónd fram him læ-acute;tan sceolde, Hml. S. 6, 225 : 31, 394. (3) to visit, reach a place :-- Hí flugon forhtigende, woldon hámas findan, Exod. 453. Sceal se gást cuman symble ymbe seofon niht findan þone líchoman, Seel. 10. (4) to ascertain, attain by menial effort, discover by study, find an excuse, a remedy, &c. :-- part gé blindnesse bóte fundon, Gú. 600. Þonne se læ-acute;ce þ-bar; ongit, þonne mæg hé þone læ-acute;cedóm þe raþor findan, Lch. ii. 204, 22. þú sécest beládunge, hú þú mage þ-bar; findan þ-bar; þú ne þurfe mé týðian þæs þe þú gebeden eart, Gr. D. 28, 8. þæt hé andsware æ-acute;nige ne cunne findan on ferhðe, Met. 22, 52 : Cri. 184, (5) to come to the knowledge of a fact, learn :-- He fand þurh lársmiðas hwæ-acute;r áhangen wæs rodora waldend, El. 202. (6) to ascertain by calculation :-- Swá hit úðwitan fundan, Men. 166. Sceal wintrum fród on circule cræfte findan hálige dagas, 67. Nú gé findan magon háligra tíd, 228. (7) to devise a plan, arrange, settle :-- Gestihtade hé and funde þ-bar; hé wolde landfyrde þider gelæ-acute;dan and eft on scypláde ham hweorfan terrestri itinere illo uenire, sed nauigio redire disponebat, Bd. 3, 15; Sch. 262, I. Se biscop funde him to ræ-acute;de þ-bar; hé mid fæstene swutelunge bæ-acute;don, Hml. Th. i. 502, 24. Fand, Bl. H. 199, 30: 201, 25. Funde hé swíðe yfel geðeaht consilium praebuii, Past. 423, 15. Þysne cræft funde Camillis, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 2. Hié þ-bar; tó ræ-acute;de fundon þ-bar; hié ciricean áræ-acute;rdon, Bl. H. 205, 13. Tó rihtan gafole oððe tó óðran forewyrdan, swá hit man findan mage wið þone arcebisceop, Cht. Th. 355, 26. Hú hé sárlícast meahte feorhcwale findan, Jul. 573: B. 3163. Næ-acute;ron nó swá endebyrdlíce hiora stede and hiora ryne funden, Bt. 35, 2 ; F. 158, 3. (8) to compose poetry :-- Ic þysne sang fand, Ap. i. Ic sceal nú mid ungerádum wordum gesettan, þeáh ic hwílum gecóplíce funde carmina quondam studio florente peregi, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 8. (9) to determine, provide as a regulation :-- Hié fundon þæt Antigones him sceolde mid firde ongeán cuman, Ors. 3, ll; S. 146, 15 : 148, 7. Fundon Rðmáne þæt hié scipa worhton Romani classem fabricari praeceperunt, 4, 6; S. 172, l. Ðæ-acute;r þá eádigan fundon þás dómas, Ll. Th. i. 36, 12. Swá witan tó rihte finden, 50, 2. Gif hít bið ðus funden, 440, 17 : 220, 4. Beón þá herigeata swá fundene, 414, 4 note. III. to supply, provide, furnish :-- Gif mínra geréfena hwylc þis dón nylle, . . . ic finde óðerne þe wile, Ll. Th. i. 214, l. Him þæt sððcyning sylfa findeð Dens providebit sibi victimam, Gen. 2894. Farao him funde ládmen, Gen. 12, 20: Prud. l b: Hml. S. 29, 143. Fundon, Nic. 9, 6 ; Dan. 88. Find me nú æftergencgan, Hml. S. 7, 372. Þæt man finde of þám yrfe healfes pundes wyrþne sáulsceat, Cht. Th. 534, 12. Þæt hí findon betweox him twá scencingcuppan intó beódern, 536, 6. Þ UNCERTAIN hé him bysceop funde and sealde episcopum dari, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 348, 20. Þ UNCERTAIN man funde æ-acute;nne man. Ll. Th. i. 232, 13. Ðætte hió him funden londáre, C. D. i. 222, 30. Wé him sculon mete findan þá hwíle þe hý mid ús beoð, Ll. Th. i. 284, 16. Se scírgeréfa . . . lét him findan mete and fóddor æt æ-acute;lcan castelle þæ-acute;r hí tó cómon, Chr. 1075 ; P. 210, 24 v. ræ-acute;d-findende. findele. v. fyndel. findend, es; m. A finder, discoverer; repertor, Germ. 391, 9. v. onfindend. findig. Dele. finding, e; f. A device, invention :-- Nán ágenre findincge dón geþrístlæ-acute;ce nullus propria adinventione agere presumat, Angl. xiii. 441, 1051. [O.H.Ger. findunga experimentum. "] finger. Add :-- Gif se midlesta finger sié of áslegen, sió bót bið .xii. scitt. Gif se lytla finger bið of áslegen, þám sceal tó bóte . viiii. sciit. , Ll. Th. i. 96, 3-8. Læ-acute;t gán þ-bar; getæl swá wé nú cwæ-acute;don, þ-bar; þú cume tó þæs læ-acute;stan fingres nægle go on counting as we have just said, till you come to the nail of the little finger, Angl. viii. 326, 31. Gif man þone lytlan finger of áslæhð, .xi. scitt. gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 16, 12. Mec (a book) fingras feóldon, Rä. 27, 7. Folm mec mæg bifón and fingras þrý útan eáðe ealle ymbclyppan in media concludor parte pugilli, 41, 52. Genim cymenes swá micel swá þú mæge mid þrím fingrum foreweardum geniman, Lch. ii. 180, 20. Æt þám ó ðrum táum healf gelde, eal swá æt þám ingrum ys cwiden, Ll. Th. i. 20, 4. v. scytel-finger. finger-æppel. Add :-- Tæ-acute;nel gefylledne mid palmtreówa wæstmum þe wé hátað fingeræppla, Hml. -S. 23 b, 662. Fingerapplu palmeti, Hpt. 11. 496, 63. finger-docce(-a?), an ; f. (m. ?) A finger-muscle :-- Fingirdoccana (-do[c]cuna, Erf. ) digitalium musculorum, Txts. 57, 687. finger-liþ, es; n. A finger-joint :-- Lið &l-bar; fingerlið articulus, Nap. 79. -fingre. v. twi-, þri-fingre: flnig. v. fynig: flniht. Dele, and see fyniht. finol. Add :-- Finulae (finugl, Ep. Erf. ) finiculus, Txts. 63, 880. Finul finiculis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 55 : fenuculum, 38, 67. fint. v. fyne: finta. For passage under I substitute :-- Þonne is se finta fægre gedæ-acute;led, sum brún, sum basu, sum blacum splottum searolice beseted caudaque porrigitur fulvo distenta metallo, in cujus maculis purpura mista rubet, Ph. 295, firas. l. fíras. fird (faerd, ferd, fierd, fyrd(e). Add: I. in glosses or referring to other than English forces, (1) an expedition, campaign :-- Faerd (fertd, Erf. ) expeditio, Txts. 61, 790. Fird, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 69. Fird expeditio, i. praeparatio, 145, 41. Fyrda expeditionum, 76, 62 : 29, 70. Firdum expeditionibus, 30, 8. Ðá gesægdon Rómáne Bryttum þ-bar; hí nó má ne mihton for heora gescyldnysse swá gewinnfullicum fyrdum swencte beón, Bd. I. 12; Sch. 33, 17. (2) an army :-- Ferd exercitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 41. Hi cómon tó Móise þæ-acute;r hé mid þæ-acute;re firde wæs venerunt ad Moysen et ad omnem coetum, Num. 13, 27. Cómon þá fíf cynegas mid firde (cum exercitibus suis). Jos. 10, 5. Eneas mid his firde fór in Italiam, Ors. ii; S. 50, 24. Mid lytelre firde, 3, 7; S. 118, Hé mid firde wæs farende þæ-acute;r Constantinus wæs mid óþerre fierde, 6, 31; S. 284, 32. Philippus gelæ-acute;dde fird on Læcedemonie, 3, 7; S. 118, 24. Hé gegaderade fierd bellum parans, 6, 31; S. 286, 9. Eóde Porrus mé on houd mid ealle his ferde and dugoþe, Nar. 19, 17. Swylce man fyrde trymme and samnige, Bl. H. 01, 31. Fyrdum exercitibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 42. (3) a camp :-- Ær þæ-acute;m gefeohte, þá hié on firde wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 4, l; S. 156, 34. Hannibal bestæl on þone consul, ðæ-acute;r hó on firde sætt (where he was encamped), 4, 10; S. 198, 12. II. used in reference to the English militia. [The military part of the trinoda necessitas is variously rendered in Latin charters, e. g. expeditio, C. D. ii. 291, 7: expeditions profectio, 352, i: expeditionis juvamen (adjuvamen, obsejuium, subsidium, auxilium, labor, exercitiutn), 318, 26: 183, 2: 292, 19: iy. 142, 22: 45, 12: v. 181, 29: 327, 25: exercitus aditus, v. 259, 18: 283, 23: bellicae multitudinis additio iii. 358, 31 ' agonis obsequium, ii. 268, 27: vi. 166, 17: agonis militia, ii. 389, 31. Other forms are more descriptive of the general character or object of the obligation, regni defensio, iv. 149, ii : expeditio popularis, 74, 17communis expedifionis labor, 98, 8 ; communis (rata, justa, si necessitas exigaf) expeditio, v. 102, 6: iv. 35, 27 : ii. 362, 18 : iv. 115, 24: hostium expeditio, iii. 316, 17: expeditio contra (in) hastes patriae, iv. 95, 12 : 92, 19 ; communis publicae rei expeditio, iii. 194, 33: 242, 34: expeditio contra hastes, 245, ii ; communis (publica) contra hostes expeditio, 232, 26: 246, 14: generalis expeditionis necessaria societas, v. 232, 7- Cf. too, si contingat expeditionem promoueri, C. D. iii. 301, 13: 319, 36: expeditionis militia augenda, v. 334, -7 ' cum glomerata sibi alternatim expeditions compulerit populari commilitonum confligere castra, iii. 252, 10: iv. 85, !2, ]:-- Besæt sió fierd hié þæ-acute;r útan þí hwíle þe hié þæ-acute;r lengest mete hæfdon. Ac hié hæfdon þá heora stemn gesetenne and hiora mete genotudne . . . fÞá se cyng wæs þiderweardes mid þæ-acute;re scíre þe mid him fierdedon . . . , sió óþeru fierd wæs hámweardes, Chr. 894 ; P. 85, 22-86, 4. Seó fird, P. 88, 7, 20. Gesomnode man ormæ-acute;te fyrde Defenisces folces and Sumorsæ-acute;tisces . . . beáh seó Englisce fyrd, looi; P. 133, 23. Wæs þæs cynges fyrde hindan, 948; P. 112, 30. Cóm seó Centisce fyrde, 999 ; P. 131, 21. Hé hét óðre fyrde ábannan, . . . and his fyrde tóscyfte . . . , seó fyrde eall tógædre cóm, 1095; P. 231, 21. Sende hé his sunu of þæ-acute;re fierde micle werede, 823; P. 60, 12. Mid West-Seaxna fierde, 851; P. 64, 21. Of þæ-acute;re fierde, ge eác of þæ-acute;m burgum, 894; P. 84, 30. Cóm Byrhtnðð ealdorman mid his fyrde, 993 ; P. 126, 5 : 1001 ; P. 133, 22. Sceóc hé on niht fram þæ-acute;re fyrde him sylfum tó mycelum bismore, 992 ; P. 127, 16 (cf. Ll. Th. i. 310 below). Ecgbryht læ-acute;dde fierd, 827; P. 60, 32. Ferde, 605; P. 23, 5. Gegaderode Ælfréd cyning his fierd, 894 ; P. 84, 23. Fird, 905 ; P. 94, I. Hét hé beódan ofer ealle þá fird, 94, 4. Hé sende firde ge of West-Seaxum ge of Mercum, 910; P. 94, 28. Fyrde, 993; P. 127, 27. regulations concerning the fird (see, too, the compounds) :-- Gif þisses hwæt gelimpe þenden fyrd úte sié, hit sié twybóte, Ll. Th. i. 88, ii. Gif hwá bútan leáfe of fyrde gewende þe se cyning sylf on sý, plihte him sylfum . . . , and sé þe elles of fyrde gewende, beo sé, cxx. scill. scyldig, 310, 28-30 (cf. 420, 7). Gif hwá on fyrde griðbryce fulwyrce, þolige
220 FIRD-ESNE -- FIRLEN
lifes, 408, 22. ¶ an instance of a person receiving and responding to a summons to the fird is given in the following :-- Gelamp emb þá tíd þæt man beónn ealle Cantware tó wígge tó Holme, pá nolde Sigelm tó wígge faran mid nánes mannes scette unágefnum. . . Hé on wígge áfeallen wæs, Ch. Th. 201, 19-28. ¶ a case of assessment for the fird, that of Abingdon, is given in the following :-- Expeditionem cum xii. uassallis et cum tantis scutis exerceaut, C. D. i. 272, 2. v. land-, scip-fird. fird-esne, -færeld. v. fyrd-esne, &c. , in Dict. fird-faru. Take here fyrd-faru, and add :-- Frig æ-acute;lces woruldlican weorces búton ðám ðe eallum folce gæméne is, ðót is fyrdfara, sig hit on scipfyrde, sig hit on landfyrde, C. D. iv. 51, 18. fird-fór, e; f. Going on the fird, military service :-- Æ-acute;lces þinges freóh búton ferdfóre and walgeweorce and brycgeweorce, C. D. iii. 20, 4. fird-geatwe,-gemaca,-gestealla,-getrum,-ham,-hrægl, -hwæt. v. fyrd-geatwe, & c. , in Dict. firdian. Take here passages under flerdian, fyrdian, and add: Togo on an expedition, march, be on active service :-- Swá oft swá hý fyrdedon oððe tó gefeohte woldon, þonne offrodon hý heora lác, Wlíst. 106, 28. (1) used of a leader :-- Fyrdode (mid fierde férde, v.l./. ) hé him tógeánes, Chr. 835 ; P. 63, 15. Ðá wearð se cyning swá gram þ-bar; hé wolde eft in fyrdian, and þone eard fordón, 948; P. 112, 3a. (2) of troops:-- Wæ-acute;ron on þæ-acute;re fyrde fela crístene menn . . . for þan þe hí sceoldon fyrdrian (fyrdian?) swá swá eall folc dyde, Hml. S. 28, ii. Geánlæ-acute;hte Lisias fíf and sixtig þ úsenda fyrdendra þegena, 25, 363. firding (-ung). Add: (I) military operations, military service, fighting, marching :-- Earfoðlic is tó átellanne seó gedrecednes and seó fyrdung and þ-bar; geswinc, Chr. 1056 ; P. 186, 32. Menn wyrcað wíghús him (elephants) onuppan, and of ðám feohtad on heora fyrdinge. Hex. 16, 12, Beó ðé stille dæglanges ðínre fyrdinge stop your march for a day, Hml. Th. ii. 482, 29. Geceás man þá twégen cnihtas . . . tó þæ-acute;re fyrdunga, Hml. S. 30, 300, Hí lágon úte on fyrdinge ongeán þone here, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 16. (l a) figurative :-- pá concurrentes gehwyrfað mid sóðre fyrdunge, þ-bar; ys mid fullum gesceáde, Angl. viii. 302, 30. (l b) an expedition :-- Se cásere his fyrdinge geendode. Hml. S. 28, 118. Fyrdincga expeditionum, An. Ox. 825. Fyrdunga, 2, 16. Fyrdunga áginne man georne þonne þearf sý for gemæ-acute;nelicre neóde, Ll. Th. i. 382, i. [(I c) the right to compel service in the fird :-- Nán man ne haue nán onsting ne geold ne feording, Chr. 975; P. 36, 10.] (2) militia, troops, armament, military forces :-- Se here férde swá hé sylf wolde, and seó fyrding dyde þæ-acute;re landleóde æ-acute;lcne hearm the Danes went as they pleased, and the English levies did their countrymen all kinds of damage, Chr. 1006 ; P. 136, 18. Eal seó fyrding tóhwearf all the troops dispersed, 1094; P. 229, 30. Sende se cyning heretogan mid mycelre fyrdinge, Hml. A. 103, 46 : 104, 55. ' Hæbbe hé mid him tó þæ-acute;re fyrdincge Jóhannem and Paulum . . . ' Se heretoga férde mid þæ-acute;re fyrdiucge, Hml. S. 7, 313, 318 : 28, 2 : 18, 215, 397. Fyrdungce (ferdungc, Hpt. Gl. 512, 9) apparatu (duelli), An. Ox. 4560. Fyrdinga cateruarum, 5080. [v. N. E. D. ferding.] v. land-, scip-firding. fird-láf, e; f. The remnant of an army, the survivors of a battle :-- Þæ-acute;r feóllon ðá hæ-acute;þenan fíf ðúsend ofslagene, and Lisias fleáh mid þæ-acute;re fyrdláfe. Hml. S. 25, 377. Cf here-láf. fird-leás, -leóþ . v. fyrd-leás, -leóþ in Dict. fird-lic. Take here fyrd-lic, and add :-- Feohte se cempa on fyrdlicum truman, and wíf hí gehealde binnan wealle trymminege. Hml. S. 31, 1098. fird-man. v. fyrd-man in Dict. : findrian. v. firdian: fird-rino,-soeorp, -soip, -searu, v. fyrd-rinc, &c., in Dict. fird-sócn. Take here fyrd- sócn and add: attendance in the fird, cf. sócn, V :-- Hió hit hæbben tó frión æ-acute;lces þinges bútan wealgeworce and brygcgeweorce and ferdsócne, C. D. iii. 255, 18: 256, 17 : iv. 363, 6: Cht. E. 242, 17. fird-stræ-acute;t, e; f. A military road, high road :-- Úp tó cynges ferd-stræ-acute;te, C. D. iii. 174, 8. Andlang bróces on ðá fyrdstræ-acute;t, 443, 5. Cf. here-stræ-acute;t. fird-tiber (?), es; n. A sacrifice made when military operations were to be undertaken (?) :-- Hostia, proprie fyrdtimber (-tiber ?) hostia, properly speaking army-sacrifice [the glosser might have had the idea which is expressed in the following passage : Dysne yrming (Mars) wurðodon þá hæ-acute;þenan, and swá oft swá hý fyrdedon oððe tó gefeohte woldon, þonne offrodon hý heora lác tó weorðunge þissum gedwolgode, Wlfst. 106, 26], Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 48. fird-truma, -wæ-acute;n, -weard. v. fyrd-truma, &c., in Dict. fird-weorod. Take here fyrd-werod, and add :-- Firdwerod phalanx, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 70. Fyrdwerod falarica, 33, 48. Ferdwerod equitatus, 143, 72. fird-weorþ, -wirþe; adj. (i) fit to serve in the fird :-- Ealle ðá men ðá beón mótwerði, ferðwurði (ferduurði, 210, 14), C. D. iv. 208, 32. (í)fit to bear arms, mighty in war :-- Fyrdwyrðeman (Beowulf), B. 1316. fird-wíc. Take here fyrd- wíc, and add :-- Fyrdwíc árás the camp was pitched, Exod. 129. Ferdwíc castra, Ps. Srt. 28, 3. Tó midlunge fyrdwícana heora in media castrorum eorum, Ps. L. 77, 28. Hé funde herereáf on þám fyrdwícum, Hml. S. 25, 360. Wíf ne sceal faran tó wera fyrdwícum, ac wunian æt hám, 31, 1096. Hé ástyrede his fyrdwíc movit castra, Jos. 3, I. Cf. here-wíc, fird-wísa, -wíse. v. fyrd-wísa, -wíse in Dict. fird-wíte. Take here fyrd-wíte, and add :-- Gif cierlisc man forsitte fyrde, .xxx. scitt. tó fierdwite, Ll. Th. i. 134, 10. firen. Add :-- Hié næ-acute;nigo firen ne gewundode, ne yfel gewitnes ne wrégde, ne hié næ-acute;nig leahter ne dréfde, Bl. H. 161, 33. Firena forgifnes, 163, 23. Ealra fyrena leás, 135, 2, Hé gyt feola cwide firna herede he spoke of many troubles, Sat. 160. þeáh ðe hí gelíce fyrene fremmen etsi similia crimina committant, Ll. Th. ii. 132, 29. v. deáþ-firen, Cri. 1207 ; firnum, fyrenum in Dict. ; æ-acute;wisc-firen; adj. firen-dæ-acute;d. Add :-- Fyrendæ-acute;da, mándæ-acute;da flagitia, i. vitia, i. spur-citia, scelera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 28. Ic fyrendæ-acute;da wræc, deáðcwealm Denigea, B. 1669. [O. Sax. firin-dâd, ] firenend. v. æ-acute;wisc-firenend. firen-full. Take here fieren-full in Dict., and add :-- On þæ-acute;re fernlican, [fern]fullum mándæ-acute;de ab originali, i. principali piaculo, i. peccalo, An. Ox. 2005. Fyrenfulle flagitiasum, i. maculosum, 875. Fyrenfullum mándæ-acute;dum fagitiosis facinoribus, 2922; 917. Fyrnfullum, 4, 49. ¶ used substantively, a sinner :-- Geheald mé wið firenfulles folmum custodi me de manu peccatoris, Ps. Th. 139, 4. Ne forhtige gé for ðæs fyrnfullan þreátum, Hml. S. 25, 260. Gebeda for þone fyrenfullan preces pro peccatore, Ll. Th. ii. 136, 27. [O.H.Ger. firn-fol publicanus.] firen-hyoga, an; m. A person of sinful purpose, an adulterer :-- Fyrenhycga aduller, Germ. 389, 24. v. following words. firen-hycge (firenicge ?), an; f. An adulteress, a harlot :-- Fyrnhicge (-hicgce, Hpt. Gl. 475, 29), An. Ox. 2940. Fyrynycgyna moecharum, 235- firen-hycgend a harlot :-- Fyrnhicgiendra scortarum, i. merelricum, An. Ox. 3327. Fyrnhicgendra, 2, 192. v. preceding words. firenian. Take Seel. 103 under II, and add to I :-- Ic firinode peccavi, Mt. L. 27, 4. Gif firnige bróðer ðí UNCERTAINn si peccaverit frater tuus, Mt. R. 18, 15. Fyr[n]gende flæ-acute;sc caro luxurians, Dóm. L. 214. v. ge-firenian. firen-leahter (fyrn-), es; m. Great sin, crime :-- Bewépað eówere fyrnleahtras, Hml. Th. ii. 420, 16. Cf. syn-leabter. firen-lic (fyrn-). Add: flagitious, criminal, gross, grievous (of sin) :-- On þæ-acute;re fernlican mándæ-acute;de ab originali (i. principali) piaculo (i. peccato). An. Ox. 2005. Fram fyrnlicere synne ðæs frumsceapenan mannes, Hml. Th. ii. 260, 15. Hé bæd þone Ælmihtigan for ðám árleásum cwellerum, þæt hé him forgeáfe þá fyrnlican synne, 300, 22. Þá fæstan cnottan fyrnlicra synna, Hml. S. 10, 47. Fyranlicra, C. D. iv. 51, 33. Sume æfter fyrnlicum leahtrum, . . . sume æfter manslihte, tó sóðre dæ-acute;dbóte gecyrrað, Hml. Th. ii. 398, 3. Gefullod fram fyrnlicum synnum, Hml. S. 29, 01. [O.H.Ger. firin-líh cruentus.] v. next word. firenlíce. Add: flagitiously, criminally, grossly (of sinning) :-- For his fulum UNCERTAIN dæ-acute;dum þe hé fyrnlíce geedlæ-acute;hð, Hml. Th. ii. 380, 13. Hé geclæ-acute;nsod hæfde þ-bar; hálige templ fram eallum þám fýlðum þe hé fyrnlíce þæ-acute;r áræ-acute;rde, Hml. S. 25, 538. firen-lust. Add: sinful pleasure, lust :-- Dæ-acute;m oferblíðan oft folgað firenlusð (luxuria), Past. 189, 5. Fierenlusð, 7. Firenlust (fieren-, v.l.),310. 3. Ælces unþeáwes and firenlustes (luxuriae] full, Bt. 28; F. 100, 28, Se oferæ-acute;t wierð oft gehwierfed tó fierenluste usque ad luxuriam, Past. 311. 14. Besmitene mid þæ-acute;m unclæ-acute;nan firenluste, Bl. H. 25, 8 : Ors. I. 2, S. 30, 33. Maria cende on blisse; Eua cende þurh firenlust, Bl. H. 3, 10. Hwæ-acute;r cumaþ þonne his willan and his fyrenlnstas ?, 113, I. Ðæt hié gehealdað hira líchoman firenlusta clæ-acute;nne studio castitatis, Past. 41, 14. Fyrenlusta and synlicra dæ-acute;da, Wlfst. 56, 6, Mid manigfealdon firenlustum, Ors. l, 2; S. 30, 16. þurh firenlustas (fieren-, v. l.) per luxuriam, Past. 311, 13. [O.H.Ger. firin-lust.] firenlust-georn; adj. Luxurious, voluptuous, lascivious :-- Ne sýn wée tó gífre ne tó firenlustgeorne ne tó æ-acute;festige. Wlfst. 253, 5. firen-synn, e ; f. Gross sin :-- Fyrnsynna fruma (the devil), Jul. 347. [O. Sax. firin-sundea.] Cf. firen-leahter, -synnig. firen-tácn (P) a sin-mark, pollution of sin. (Cf. firen-full maculosus.) v. next word. firen-tácnian to pollute with sin :-- Hý fyrentácnodon conpulluerunt, Ps. Rdr. 288, 21. Cf. tácnian; I. firen-þeóf, es; m. A robber :-- Firinðeáfum latronibus, Rtl. 119, 18. firen-weorc. Add: [O. Sax. firin-werk.] firgen. Add :-- Fled þr (fleó þ?) on fyrgen, hæfde hál westu may the pain flee to the hills, and you have your head sound (? ?), Lch. iii. 54, 17. firgen-beorh ? :-- Fisc flódu áhðf on fergenberig, Txts. 127, 5. (Cf. ? ðone feórdan æcer æt Feregenne, C. D. iv. 264, 12. ) firgen-gát. Add :-- Firgengaet, firgingaett ibices, Txts. 69, 1037. Firgengæ-acute;t, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 3. Firgiugáta hibicum, Txts. 112, 49. Firgengátum ibices. Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 7. firht dipination,UNCERTAIN v. friht: firhþ a frith, v. fyrhþ, firlen; adj. Take here fyrlen; adj. in Dict. , and add :-- Fyrlen longinquus, Æife. Gr. Z. 14, 20. Wé cómon of fyrlenum lande (de terra
FIRLEN -- FISC-NOÞ 221
longinqua), Jos. 9, 6. Wé wæ-acute;ron swíðe fyrlyne, æ-acute;gðer ge stðwlíce ge ðurh uncýððe, Hml. Th. i. 106, 21. Him onbugon þá fyrlenan norð-menn, Hml. S. 29, 177. Tó fyrlenum landum, Hml. A. 106, 132 : Jos. II, 18 : Jud. 6, 2. Of fyrlænum scírum de longinquis provinciis, R. Ben. I. loi, 12. ¶ On fyrlenum at a distance :-- Onðæ-acute;re hwíle þe hé on fyrlenum wæs, Hml. S. 6, 47. On fyrlenum wunigende, 35, 26. firlen distance. Take here fyrlen in Dict. , and add :-- Þá gebróðra þe feorr beóð on geswince and hig ne magon for ðám fyrlene heora cyrcan gesécan, R. Ben. 78, 5. Þeáh þe hé on fyrlene wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 6, no: 18, 174. Sum dæ-acute;l þæs folces on fyrlene wæs fram Mathathiam, 25, 237. firl[u] (?); f. Distance :-- Ne þincð ús hwílum se móna þe brádder pe án scyld for þæ-acute;re firle, Solil. H. 66, 32. Se ylca þorn efne swá swá stræ-acute;l of bogan ástelleþ, swá hé of þám man áfleáh, and on þá fyrle gewát, Guth. 68, 23. firm cleansing :-- Hú hé yrde mæge fyrme geforðian, Angl. ix. 261, 5. v. feormian, firmþ. firm, es; m. A fixed contribution of food :-- Leófstán dóð tó þis fermfultum án sceppe malt. . . tó fyllincge intó þan ealdan fyrme, Nap. 55. 33- v. feorm. firmdig. v. frimdig: firmetan. l. firmettan, and add Cf. frimdig : firmþ, v. fiíma, ¶ and fyrmþ in Dict. : firn old. v. fyrn: firr distance, v. ofer-firr : firr farther, v. feor; adv. : firra. v. feor, adj. firran; p. de. Add :-- Hit fyrþ tollit, An. Ox. 61, 6. [v. N. E. D. far; vb. : O. H. Ger. firren: Icel. firra.] firredness. v. á-firredness. firsian; p. ode To remove to a distance. Take here feorsian, fyrsian in Dict., and add :-- Ne feorsa ðú fultum ðínne ne elongaveris auxilium tuum, Ps. Spl. 21, 18. [v. N. E. D. ferse.] v. á-firsian. firsn. Take here fiersn in Dict., and add :-- Fyrsne calce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 66. Fyrsnum calcibus, 127, 48. , first a rafter. Substitute: first, e ; f. I. a ceiling, inner roof :-- Fierst (first, hróf firsthróf ?), Corp. Gl. laquear, Txts. 74, 595: Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 53. Fyrst, i. 26, 42 : 82, 15. Tóbærst þæs temples wáh-ryftUNCERTAIN fram ðæ-acute;re fyrste ufan oð ðá flor neoðan, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 3. Firste laquearia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 45. Fierste, 50, 54. II. the ridgepole of a roof :-- First tigillum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 43. Hróf camara, first paratica, i. 290, 3 (in a list ' de domibus'). Fyrst on húse hoc tignum uel tigillum, An. Ox. 183, 92. Æ-acute;rest man ásmeáð þæs húses stede, and eác man þ-bar; timber beheáwð . . . and þá ræftras tó þæ-acute;re fyrste gefæstnað, Angl. viii. 324, 9. [v. N. E. D. first. O. H. Ger. first culmen, pinna, tolas. '] V. first time. Take here fyrst in Dict. , and add; (1) a space of time :-- Fyrst intercapedo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 276u 7- Huu longes tídes &l-bar; huu long firstes quantum temporis, Mk. L. 9, 21. Beó hé feówertig nihta on carcerne . . . Gif hé út oðfleó æ-acute;r þám fierste, Ll. Th. i. 60, 15. Gewurdon fela martyra on x wintra firste, Ors. 6, 30 ; S. 280, 19. Of fæce, fyrste intercapedine, i. spatio, An. Ox. 2967. Fyrst intercapedinem, 5428. Ne étes firste hæfde nec manducandi spatium habebant, Mk. R. 6, 31. (2) with idea of postponement, delay, respite, (additional) time, time granted for doing something :-- Þú wilt siofian þ-bar; hí swá langne fyrst habbaþ leáf yfel tó dónne, and ic þé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; se fyrst biþ swíþe lytle hwíle, and . . . him wæ-acute;re ealra mæ-acute;st unsæ-acute;lþ þ-bar;, þ-bar; se fyrst wæ-acute;re oþ dómes dæg, Bt. 38, 4; F. 204, 13-17. Wolde ic gebétan, gif ic ábídan móste, . . . ic ne eom wyrðe þæs fyrstes, Hml. S. 26, 254. On medmycclum fyrste tó ende cuman, Bl. H. ill, 25. Hé hæfde fyrst áne feáwa geára, Hml. S. 12, 121. Áge hé þreóra nihta fierst him tó gebeorganne, Ll. Th. i. 62, I. Hé ongan cleopian : ' Fyrst la oð morgen' coepit clamare: ' Inducias vel usque mane, ' Gr. D. 326, 13. Him ðyncð ðæt hé hæbbe fierst genógne tó hreówsianne tempus subsequens ad poenitentiam pollicetur, Past. 415, 34. Tó fyrstan ad inducias, An. Ox. 58, ¶ on firste in time (as opposed to immediately) :-- Ðone weg ðæ-acute;re bóte ðe him on fierste becuman meahte viam sibi subsequentis meliorationis, Past. 383, 23. Ðæt folc nolde geliéfan ðeáh him mon feorrland on fierste gehéte (neque populus promissionibus in longinquum crederet), gif him sóna ne sealde sum on neáweste sé him ðæt máre gehétt, 389, 33. Swá sint hié tó beweorpanne æ-acute;rest . . . tó ðæ-acute;m ðæt hí sién eft on firste (postmodum) áræ-acute;rde, 443, 35. Se deófol wile on fyrste, gif hé æt fruman ne mag, þone man beswícan, Scrd. 20, 19. first-hróf, es; m. The ridge-pole of a roof; a ceiling (? v. first; I) :-- On fyrsthrófe tigillo, An. Ox. 2812. first-mearc. Take here fyrst-mearc in Dict. , and add: (1) a space of time, an interval, v. first, (1) :-- Firstrnaerc, fristmearc intercapido, Txts. 71, 1108. Firstmearces intercapidinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 7 : intercapidine, 77, 37. Fyrstmearce capidinae, 23, 73. Þá æfter fyrstmearce bletsode hé eft Marian líchoman. Bl. H. 153, 3. Firstmearc capidinem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 73. Fyrsmearce intercapedinem, An. Ox. 7, 134. Him wæ-acute;ron gehátene þurh þá swefn lange fyrstmearce þises lífes ei per somnium longa spatia hujus vitae promissa sunt, Gr. D. 339, 26. (2) a respite, v. first, (2) :-- Ðá ongan hé willian fyrstmearce coepit inductae petere, Gr. D. 325, 31. Hé wilnode fyrsþmearce (inducias) . . . hé gewilnode þára fyrstmearca, ac hé þá ná ne onféng, 326, 18-20. firwet. l. firwit (fer-, feor-, fær-, fyr-, fyrt-, -wet), take here fyrwet in Dict. , and add :-- Módes fyrwet mentis ardor, Hy. S. 14, 30. Ferwyt, 10, 16. [Cf. Goth. fair-weitjan to be inquisitive.] firwit; adj. Take here fyrwit in Dict. , and add :-- Fyrewyttre curiose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 57 : An. Ox. 905. Fyrwittre, Hpt. Gl. 427, 77. firwit-full j adj. Curious, careful, anxious :-- Færwitfulla (ferwettfulle. R. ) menn gié sint solliciti estis, Lk. L. 12, 26. firwit-georn. Add :-- Fyrwetgeorn curiosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 55. firwitgeornlíce ; adv. Carefully, studiously :-- Sume his wísan fyrwetgeorníce (studiose) ic forgange, Gr. D. 174, 28. firwitgeorn-ness. Take here fyrwetgeornnes in Dict. , and add :-- Feorwitgeornis, feruuitgeornnis, feruitgernis curiositas, Txts. 55, 609. Firwetgeornes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 7. Feruitgiornis, Lk. p. 3, 9. firwit-ness. Take here fyrwitnes in Dict. , and add :-- Ferwetnes curiositas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 56. Fyrewitnesse (feortwitnysse. Hpt. Gl. 429, 43) ardoris (cf. Hy. S. 14, 30 under firwit), An. Ox. 975. fisc. Add: (1) a fish :-- Gif þú finde fisc on óþrum fisce innan, genim þone and gebræd swíþe, Lch. ii. 90, 9. Wel meltende mettas, scellihte fiscas, Lch. ii. 196, 22. (2) in a collective sense :-- Ðá munucas habben þriddan dæ-acute;l ðæs fisces, and he ðá twá dæ-acute;l, C. D. vi. 147, 27. (3) fish as food, opposed to flesh or fowl :-- Gif hit on Lencten gebyrige ðæt ðæ-acute; ðonne ðæ-acute;re flæ-acute;scun geweorð on fisce gestriéne, C. D. v. 164, 33. v. æ-acute;l, fen-fisc. fisc-bryne. /. -brýne. fisc-cynn. Add :-- Saga mé, hú fela is fisccynna on wætere? Ic ðé secge vi and xx, Sal. K. p. 190, 20: 204, 9. fisc-deág(-h), e ; f. Purple dye obtained from a shell-fish :-- Fiscdeáh, weolces conquilii, An. Ox. 5193. fiscere. Add: I :-- Wæs ðæ-acute;m cyninge (Xerxes) swíþe ange on his móde . . . þæt hé ofer ðá eá cuman ne mehte . . . Him þá tó cóm án fiscere and hiene ánne ofer bróhte piscatoria scapha trepidus transit, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 10. Wearð geworden, swá swá God wolde, fiscere to biscope, Ll. Th. i. 334, 12. Tó hwon þú sceole for ówiht þysne man (S. Peter) habban, ungelæ-acute;redne fiscere þone leásostan, Bl. H. 177, 14. II. Cf. stæþ-swealwe. fisc-fell ?:-- Ofer ðæ-acute;r burge fiscfell (-pól, L. ) super probatica piscina, Jn. R. 5, 2. fisc-hús. Substitute; A place for storing fish :-- Flæ-acute;schús carnale, wínhús apotheca, feohhús aerarium, fischús piscinale, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 20. [O. H. Ger. fisc-hús gurgustium, casa brevis in qua fisces reponuntur.] fiscian. Add :-- Ofer þone man becóm fæ-acute;ringa godcund wracu for þám þe hé ficsode on Sunnandæg, Shrn. 126, 23. Hí mid nette fixodon on sæ-acute;licum ýðum, Hml. Th. i. 576, 21. Ælcne man lyst, siððan hé æ-acute;nig cotlýf . . . getimbred hæfð, þæt hé hine móte . . . huntigan and fuglian and fiscian, Solil. H. 2, 10. Ic gæ-acute; fisciga uado piscari, Jn. L. R. 21, 3. [Goth. O. Sax. fiskón : O. Frs. fiskia: O. H. Ger. fiscón : Icel. fiskja.] v. ge-fiscian. fisc-lacu, e; f. A fish-pond :-- Andlang móres on fisclace, C. D. B. ii. 374. -6. fisc-mere. Dele-' vivarium, . . . Lye,' and add :-- Fiscmere piscina (v. Jn. 5, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, II. v. fisc-pól. fisc-net. Add: [He segh þos tweie brodren werpinde ut here fishnet, O. E. Hml. ii. 175, 3. O. Sax. fisk-net: Icel. fiski-net.] fisc-noþ. Substitute : fiscnoþ (-naþ), fixnoþ, es; m. I. fishing, the action or practice of taking fish, (1) by persons :-- Heora fixnoðe gelamp micel earfoðnys . . . Wé ræ-acute;dað . . . þæt Drihten héte tuwa áwurpan net on fixnoðe, æ-acute;ne æ-acute;r his ðrowunge, and óðre síðe æfter his æ-acute;riste . . . Se æ-acute;rra fixnoð getácnode þás andwerdan gelaðunge . . ., and se æftra fixnoð getácnode þá tówerdan gelaðunge gecorenra manna tó ðám écan lífe. On ðám æ-acute;rran fixnoðe wurdon swá fela gelæhte þæt þæt net tóbærst . . . On ðæ-acute;m æftran fixnoðe wurdon gelæhte manega fixas, and þæt net swá þeáh áðolode. Hml. Th. ii. 290, 5-21. Læ-acute;rde hé þ-bar; hí on fiscnaðe him andlyfene sóhton . . . ; ac seó þeód þone cræft ne cúþe ðæs fiscnoþes nemne tó æ-acute;lum ánum docuit eos piscando uictum quaerere . . . ; sedpiscandi peritia genti nulla nisi ad anguillas tantum inerat, Bd. 4, 13 ; Sch. 420, 5-11. Petrus gecyrde eft tó his fixnoðe . . . óðer is þæt man him ðurh fíxnoðe bigleofan tilige, and óðer þæt man ðurh toll feoh gegadrige, Hml. Th. ii. 288, 17-30. Hé hét hý áweorpan heora net on fixnode. Nap. 22, 32. Far ðé on fiscnoð mid mé, Ap. Th. 12, 6. (2) by other living creatures :-- Geseah hé scealfran . . . éhtende þæ-acute;ra fixa . . . þá bebeád hé þám scealfrum þ-bar; hí geswicon þæs fixnoðes, Hml. S. 31, 1323. II. a place where there is fishing, a fishing-ground :-- Wæ-acute;ron twégen gebróþra . . . and hæfdon æ-acute;nne fixnoþ on ánum brádum mere . . . ac þæ-acute;r wurdon eft æt þám wæterscipe micele gefeoht for þám fixnoþe. Se bisceop . . . ábæd æt Gode þ-bar; hé worhte þone wæterscipe tó yrþlande, and þ-bar; wæter gewænde of þám fixnoðe, and wæs se mere áwend tó felda, swá þ-bar; man erode ealne þone fixnoþ, Nap. 22, 21-28. Hé stód mid ðám folce swá wið æ-acute;nne fixnoð, þ-bar; wæs án brád mere Genesareð geháten, 30. Sí ðis mynster fram eallum eorðlicum þeówdðme freóh . . . , ðæt is on feldum and on læ-acute;sewum, . . . and on sealtum merscum, and on fiscnoðum, C. D. iii. 350, 8. Mid allum ðæ-acute;m
222 FISCOÞ -- FLÆ-acute;SC
nytnessum ge on fixnoðum ge on médwum, v. 186, 5. III. what is caught, a catch, draught of fishes :-- Cwæð hé : 'Wurp fit UNCERTAIN þín net, and þé fixnoð (fiscnoð, v.l.) becymð.' . . . Wearp þá út his net, and þæ-acute;r wearð oninnan án ormæ-acute;te leax, Hml. S. 31, 1273. Ne bærst heora net on ðisum fixnoðe . . .; and þes fixnoð getácnað þá hálgan gelaðunge, þ-bar; is eall crísten folc . . . Se fixnoð æfter his æ-acute;riste getácnode þá gesæ-acute;ligan Crístenan . . . þá þá Petrus geseah swylcne fixnoð mid hym, þá feól hé tó þæs Hæ-acute;lendes cneówum . . . His geféran . . . wæ-acute;ron eác áfyrhte for þám fixnoðe, Nap. 22. fiscoþ, es; m. Add: I. the action or practice of catching fish. v. fiscnoþ; I:-- Læ-acute;rde hé þæt hí on fisceoðe (fiscaðe, v.l.) him andlyfne sóhton . . . Seó þeód þone cræft þæs fiscaðes ne cúðe, Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 420, 5-10. II. a place for fishing. v. fiscnoþ; II :-- Ic an þat lond at Súðeréye mid alle ðe fiscode ðe þértó bireþ, Cht. Th. 513, 6. [R. Glouc. visceth.] fisc-pól, es; m. Add :-- Fiscpól piscina, Jn. L. 5, 2. In þ-bar; fiscpól (ðone fiscpóll, R. ) in piscinum, 7. On fiscpól, C. D. B. i. 518, 38. [Si quis furatus fuerit pisces in stagno quod Angli dicunt fiscpól, Ll. Th. ii. 544, 28. v. N. E. D. fish-pool.] fisc-þrút, es; m. A small fish :-- Huón fiscðrútas paucos pisciculos, Mt. L. 15, 34. fisc-wér. Substitute: fisc-wer, es; m. I. a weir for catching fish :-- Fiscwer and mylne macian, Angl. ix. 261, 12. II. a fishing-ground ; captura :-- Læ-acute;tað eówre nett on þone fiscwer laxa retia uestra in capturam (v. wer in Dict. ), Lk. 5, 4. [v. N. E. D. fish-weir. Cf. Icel. fiski-ver a fishing-place,, ] fisc-wille, an ; f. A fish-pond :-- Fiscwelle bifarius (=vivarius) vel piscina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 15 : bisarius (1. bifarius), i. 66, 8. fisc-wylle. l. -wille, and dele last passage. físian. Take here fésian, fýsian in Dict., and add :-- Oft on gefeohte án féseð týne. Wlfst. 163, 18. Hí munecas tódræ-acute;fdon and Godes þeówas fésedon, Chr. 975 ; P. 121, 29. Fésigende exagitans, persequens, Germ. 390, 163. [v. N. E. D. feeze.] fisting. Substitute: físting, e; f. Breaking wind (silently) :-- Físting fesiculatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 16 : i. 46, 23. [v. N. E. D. fisting.] fit strife. Add: [v. N. E. D. fit.] fit a poem. Add :-- Nú ic fitte ymb fisca cynn wille wóðcræfte cýðan, Wal. 1. Hér mæg findan sé ðe hine lysteð leóðgiddunga hwá þás fitte fégde, Hpt. 33, 71, 2. [v. N. E. D. fit: O. Sax. fittia (inferred from the Latinized form vittea omne opus per vitteas distinxit) in preface to Héliand. '] fitel-fóta; adj. Having white feet :-- Brún badius, fitelfóta petilus (cf. petulus whytfoted et dicitur de equo, Wülck. Gl. 602, 32 (15th cent. ), Wrt. Voc. i. 46, omitted after 42 (v. Angl. viii. 451). [v. (?) N. E. D. fitel-foot, an epithet of the hare. O. L. Ger. fitil-fót petilus. Cf. O.H.Ger. fizzil-féh petilus (equus), qui albos pedes habet.] fiter-sticca. Add: [Cf. O. L. Ger. fiteri fimbria.] : fiþer. Add: v. þri-feoþor. fiþer-bæ-acute;re ; adj. Feathered, winged :-- Fiþerbsére penniger, uelox, An. Ox. 2404. Fiþerbæ-acute;re heápas pennigeras (volucrum) turmas, 1565. fiþer-berende. For ' Cot. 9: 170' substitute :-- Fiðerberende aliger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 53. fiþer-byrste (?) ; adj. Having four bristles (? of a stick split into four at the end) :-- Genim æ-acute;nne sticcan and gewyrc hine feðorbyrste . . . styre mid ðý sticcan ðá buteran, Lch. iii. 24, 18. fiþercian; p. ode To flutter :-- Se fugel ongann flogettan and fiþercian ymb his ansýne avis circa ejus faciem volitare coepit, Gr. D. 100, 19. fiþer-dæ-acute;led; adj. Divided into four parts :-- Fiderdiðledre quadripartitae, in quatuor paries divisae, Hpt. Gl. 448, 68. Þæne fyðerdæ-acute;ledan in quatuor partes divisam, 418, 23. Þá fyðerdæ-acute;ledan quadri-faria, 410, 15. fiþer-dógor; adj. Lasting four days; quadriduanus :-- Latzarum feoðordðger deád Lazarum quadriduanum mortuum, Jn. p. 6, 8. v. feówer-dó;gor. fiþere. Take here fypera in Dict., and add: (1) a wing of a living creature :-- Cumað egeslíce mycele deór . . . heora fyðera swégað swá swá wæteres dyne ; hí fleód swiftlíce, Wlfst. 200, 15. Fiðerum alis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 55. Se kok, æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;m ðe hé cráwan wille, hefð úp his fiðru, Past. 461, 13. Seó bródige henn tóspræ-acute;t hyre fyðera and þá briddas gewyrmð, Angl. viii. 309, 26. Hé hæfde fiþru swylce þyrnen besma, Shrn. 120, 26. (2) a wing to be eaten :-- Þú scealt sellan wel meltende mettas, . . . hæ-acute;nne flæ-acute;sc and góse fiþru, Lch. ii. 196, 22. fiþer-ecgede ; adj. Four-edged :-- [Genim twégen] sticcan feðerecgede, and wrít on æ-acute;gðerne sticcan án paternoster, Lch. i. 388, 5. v. feówer-ecgede. fiþerede. v. twi-fiþerede. fiþer-feald four-fold :-- Ic forgeldo feoðorfald reddo quadruplum, Lk. ' R. 19, 8. fiþer-féte, -fóte. Take here fyfer-fýte, feþer-fðte in Dict., and add: , -fót :-- Fiðerfóte fugel griffes, Wrt. Voc. i. 2 2, 44. Eall ðæt fiðerfðte byð, Hex. 14, 30. Fiþerféte[s] quadrupedis, An. Ox. 1854. Fiþer- fétum quadripedante, 14. Gyf man forstele feoðerfót (feðerféte, v.l.) neát, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 33. Úre feþerfót niétenu animalia quadrupedia, Nar. 16, 7. Wæs þæ-acute;ra feðerfóta niétena micel mænigeo, 9, 4. Se wind ússe feþerfót niétenu swencte quadrupedia uexabantur, 22, 30. ¶ used substantivally :-- Feoðorfðta (-o. R.) his &l-bar; néteno pecora ejus, Jn. L. 4, 12. Fyþerféte swá hwilc swá gesihð, uneáðnysse getácnað . . . Fyþerféte sprecan feóndscipas cingas getácnað, Lch. iii. 210, 9, 11. fiþer-flédende; adj. Flowing in four parts, running in four streams :-- Fyþerflédendre eá quadrifluo amne, Germ. 390, 105. v. next word. fiþer-flówende; adj. Flowing in four parts, running in four streams :-- Fyþerflówendre eá quadrifluo (quatuor fluminibus currens) amne, An. Ox. 48, 2. v. preceding word. fiþer-hama, an; m. A covering of feathers with wings, plumage :-- Godes engel standande mid gyldenum fyþerhaman, Hml. S. 34, 74. Hé mid deóflicum fiðerhaman fleón wolde. Hml. Th. i. 380, 29. Genámon twégen englas his sáwle, and fleógende mid hwítum fyðerhaman betμx UNCERTAIN him ferodon, ii. 334, 7. v. ge-fiþerhamod, feþer-hama. fiþer-híwe; adj. Having four forms :-- Mid fiðerhíwum quadriformis, An. Ox. 177. fiþer-hweohlode. v. feówer-hweohlode. fiþerian. Add: to flutter :-- Sum fugel ongon fléogende and fiðergende ymbe his onsyne avis circa ejus faciem volitare coepit, Gr. D. 100, 19. fiþerling, es; m. A quarter :-- Quadrans, þ-bar; ys fyðerlinc . . . quadrans byð se feórða dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;ra þinga þe man mæg rihtlíce tðdæ-acute;lan on feówer, Angl. Viii. 298, 10. fiþer-ríca. Take here fyþper-ríca in Dict. , and add :-- Fiþerríca tetrarca, An. Ox. 1799. Philippus se fyðerríca, Hml. Th. i. 364, 30. fiþer-ríce, es; n. A tetrarchy :-- Philippus and Heródes Judéam feþer-rícum (fyþer-, on feówer tetrarhchan, iiii rícu, v. ll. ) tódæ-acute;ldun, Chr. 12; P. 7, note 2. fiþer-sceát. Take here feþer-soeátas in Dict. fiþer-scíte. Take here feper-scótte, -scíte, . fýþer-scíte in Dict. , and add :-- Fiþerscýte triquadra (mundi latitude), An. Ox. 1295. Án fæt fýðerscýte and brád, Hml. S. 10, 85. Gefégde feoþersctte quadratur (durus scopulus calcis compage), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 68. Fiþerscýtes quadrati, An. Ox. 1702. On fiþerscítum dæ-acute;le in quadratapagina, 1589. On þám fyðerscýtum stánum, Hml. Th. i. 466, 14. fiþer-sliht, -sleht, es; m. Wing-flapping :-- Scyllendre coca fiþerslehte concrepante pullorum plausu, An. Ox. 4892. fiþer-tíme; adj. Having four horses abreast :-- Feoðurtémum quadrigis, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 188, 15. fiþer-tódæ-acute;led; adj. Divided into four parts :-- Fyðertð[dæ-acute;ledre] quadripertitae, Angl. xiii. 30, 83. Cf. fiþer-dæ-acute;led. fittan. Dele, and see fit a poem. fitung. Add: Ll. Th. i. 310, 14. [Cf. (?) He feng to fiten his mawrnez and lasten his lauerd, jul. 70, 8.] Cf. fit strife. fixen a vixen. Dele: fixen; adj. v. fyxen: fixnoþ. v. fiscnoþ. flá. Add: a strong dat. flá occurs: dat. pl. flán(?) :-- Hé gebende his bogan and mid geæ-acute;ttrode flán (stræ-acute;le, Bl. H. 199, 18) ðone fearr ofsceótan wolde; ac seó geæ-acute;ttrode flá wende ongeán . . . Se mann mid his ágenre flán ofscoten wæs, Hml. Th. i. 502, 17-30. Hé wearð mid ánre flán ofscoten telo e muris jacto perfossus occidilur, Ors. 3, ll ; S. 144, 27. Hé wearð gescoten mid ánre flá on ðám cneówe, Hml. Th. 492, 5. Weartð se cyng Willelm en huntnoðe fram his ánan men mid ánre flá ofsceoten, Chr. Iioo; P. 235, 17. Flá &l-bar; gafeluca jaculo, i. sagitta, Hpt. Gl. 432, 43. Micel líget fleáh swilce flán . . . and hí wurdon mid þám fýrenum flánum ofscotene, Hml. Th. i. 504, 29-506, 1. Wurdon hí mid deófles flán (or sing. ?) þurhscotene, 62, 28. Hé ðá æ-acute;ttrigan flán costnunge ádwæ-acute;scte, ii. 140, 26. Hé læ-acute;teð stræ-acute;le fleógan, farende flán, Ru. 4, 57. [v. N. E. D. flo.] flacea. Dele. flacge. Substitute : flacg a poultice, plaster :-- Flacg cataplasma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 3. [Cf. (?) flagge of þe erthe terricidium, cespes, Prompt. Parv. 163.] flacor fluttering. Add: [v. N. E. D. flacker to flutter.] Cf. flicerian. flæ-acute;sc. Take here flæ-acute;c in Dict., and add: pl. flæ-acute;scu : flæ-acute;sce (?), an; /. (v. C. D. v. 164, 32 below) (i) the soft material of an animal body, often in connexion or contrast with skin or bone :-- Tóeth;a flæ-acute;sc gingiuae, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 33. Bán of mínum báne and flæ-acute;sc of mínum flæ-acute;sce, Gen. 2, 23. Gemolsnad flæ-acute;sc vel forrotad tabes, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 16. Deád flæ-acute;sc, Lch. iii. 292, 3. Heora líchoman licggað on eorðan . . ., and þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc áfúlað. Bl. H. 101, 3. Gást næfþ flæ-acute;sc and bán, Lk. 24, 39. Þæs cealfes flæ-acute;sc (carnes) and fell þú bærust, Ex. 29, 14 : Ll. Th. i. 128, 15. þ-bar; UNCERTAIN flæ-acute;sc þæs deádan oxan, 50, II. (la) figurative :-- tó swutul unge þ-bar; man wite þ-bar; man clæ-acute;ne bæc (flæ-acute;sc, v. l.) hæbbe (that one is acting without fraud), Ll. Th. i. 156, 6. (2) flesh as food :-- Gebréded flaesc viscera tosta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 67. Fiðeríéte flæ-acute;sð carnium quadrapedum, R. Ben. I. 71, ii. Þá git wæs flæ-acute;sc (carnes) on hira tððum. Num. ii. 33. Flæ-acute;sces hí bæ-acute;don petierunt carnes, Ps. Th. 10. -, 35. Gif mon his heówum in fæsten flæ-acute;sc gefe, Ll. Th. i. 40, 9. Mon geselle
FLÆ-acute;SC-Æ-acute;T -- FLEAH 223
tú hriéðeru . . . and feór fliccu; gyf hit on Lencten gebyrige, ðæt ðæ-acute; ðonne ðæ-acute;re flæ-acute;scun geweorð on fisce gestriéne, C. D. v. 164, 32. Æfter þisum ne et þú næ-acute;fre flæ-acute;sc (carnem), Gr. D. 135, 9. Wile monna sum mín flæ-acute;sc etan, felles ne réceð, Ra. 76, 5. Þæs lambes flæ-acute;sc gebræ-acute;d etan, Angl. viii. 323, 47. Ic eotu flésc ferra (carnes taurarum), Ps. Srt. 49, 13. Flæ-acute;sca æ-acute;t carnium esus, R. Ben. I. 68, 3. (3) the visible surface of the body, with reference to its colour or appearance :-- ' Teóh eft þíne hand' . . . and heó wæs gelíc þám óðrum flæ-acute;sce. Ex. 4, 7. (4) marking near kinship :-- Hé ys úre brððor and áre flæ-acute;sc, Gen. 37, 27. (4 a) of the marriage relation :-- Beóð twégen on ánum flæ-acute;sce. Witod-líce ne synt hig twégen, ac án flæ-acute;sc, Mt. 19, 5, 6. (5) that which has corporeal life, animals, in more limited sense, human beings :-- Æ-acute;lc flæ-acute;sc gesihð Godes hæ-acute;le, Lk. 3, 6. For ðé sceal æ-acute;lc flæ-acute;sc forð síðian. Ps. Th. 64, 2. Hé seleð mele ylcum flésce, Ps. Srt. 135, 25. (6) the human frame, the corporeal part of man in contrast with soul or spirit :-- Hwæt biþ se líchoma elles búton flæ-acute;sc seoððan se écea dæ-acute;l of biþ, þ-bar; is seó sáwl?, Bl. H. m, 31. Þonne þín flæ-acute;sc ligeð, Gen. 2188. Ic þone æ-acute;rist ealra getreówe flæ-acute;sces on foldan, Hy. 10, 56. Þú sáwle sendest in tó þám flæ-acute;sce, 7, 5. Nó þon lange wæs feorh æðelinges fiæ-acute;sce bewunden, B. 2424. Ic beó eft mid mínum felle befangen, and ic on mínum flæ-acute;sce God geseó, Hml. Th. ii: 456, 18. Se líchama ðe Críst on ðrowode wæs geboren of Marian flæ-acute;sce, 270, 18. Foldbúendra flæ-acute;sc and gæ-acute;stas, Rä. 2, 13. Wé sceolon syllan þýne flæ-acute;scu heofenes fugelum. Nic. 6, 39. (7) the animal or physical nature of man :-- Hit þé ne onwreáh flæ-acute;sc (flésc, L.) and blód, Mt. 16, 17. Þ UNCERTAIN word wæs flæ-acute;sc geworden, Jn. 1, 14. Mín flæ-acute;sc on ðé getreóweð, Ps. Th. 62, l: 72, 21. (8) the sensual appetites :-- Ðú woldest brúcan ungemetlicre wræ-acute;nnesse; ac dé willaþ ðonne forseón Godes þeówas, for þám þe þín wérige flæ-acute;sc hafaþ þín anweald, nalæs þú his. Hú mæg mon earmlícor gebæ-acute;ron þonne mon hine underþeóde his weregan fiæ-acute;sce, and nelle his gesceád-wísan sáule voluptariam vitam degas; sed quis non spernat atque abjiciat vilissimae rei, corporis, servum ?, Bt. 32, I ; F. 114, 20-24. Hwæt is unstrengre ðonne se mon þe bið tó ungemetlíce oferswíþed mid þám tédran flæ-acute;sce, buton hé eft geswíce and winne wiþ þá unþeáwas, 36, 6 ; F. 182, 4. v. eald-hryter-flæ-acute;sc. flæ-acute;sc-æ-acute;t. Substitute : The eating of flesh :-- Flæ-acute;scæ-acute;t (carnium esus) þám untruman sý geðafod ; sóna swá hý geedwyrpte beóð, þám flæ-acute;scæ-acute;te (a carnibus) forhæbben, R. Ben. 61, 1-3. Ealle fram flæ-acute;scæ-acute;te hí forhæbben carnium quadrupedum ab omnibus abstineatur commestio, 64, 6. flæ-acute;sc-bana, an ; m. A slayer, executioner :-- Se flæ-acute;scbana (interfector) þe tó his cwealme gecoren wæs . . . se wælhreówa flæ-acute;scbana (carnifex], Gr. D. 254, 26, 33. Se ylca flæ-acute;scbana (carnifex), þám wæs álýfed þ-bar; hé slóh þone diácon lifigendne, him næs ná álýfed þ-bar; hé móste ofer hine deádne gefeón, 294, 19. v. flæ-acute;sc-cwellere. flæ-acute;sc-cíping. v. flæ-acute;sc-cyping in Dict. : flæ-acute;sc-oófa. l. -cofa. flæ-acute;sc-cwellere. Substitute : A slayer, an executioner :-- Þára flæ-acute;sc-cwellera carnificum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 9. Wítniendra þiówa oððe flæ-acute;sc-cwellera lictorum, 52, 78. v. flæ-acute;sc-bana. flæ-acute;sceht (-iht). Add :-- On þám flæ-acute;scehtum stówum, Lch. ii. 222, 7. flæ-acute;scen; adj. Of flesh :-- Eágan sind flæ-acute;scene and téð bæ-acute;nene, Hml. Th. i. 532, 6. Flæ-acute;scene carnulenta, cornea, Germ. 394, 372. [O. H. Ger. fleiskín.] flæ-acute;scen-ness, e; f. Incarnation :-- Þá hálgan flæ-acute;scennysse áres Drihtnes, Angl. viii. 324, i. v. flæ-acute;sc-ness. flæ-acute;sc-gebyrd. For Mone B. 499 substitute An. Ox. 429. flæ-acute;sc-hama. Add; (1) the material body, body in contrast with soul :-- Ne mæg him þonne se flæ-acute;schoma, þonne him þæt feorg losað, swéte forswelgan, Seef. 94. Ýða wræ-acute;con árleásra feorh of flæ-acute;schoman, Gen. 1385. Sáwle of flæ-acute;schoman scyndan, Jul. 489. (2) corporeal state of man :-- Biþ se flæ-acute;schoma áscýred swá glæs, ne mæg ðæs unrihtes beón áwiht bedígled, Bl. H. 109, 36. Þurh leáslice líces wynne, earges flæ-acute;schoman ídelne lust, Cri. 1298. Þú synna tó fela gefremedes in flæ-acute;schoman, GG. 558. flæ-acute;sc-hús. Add : [O. H. Ger. fleisk-hús carnificina.] flæ-acute;sc-lic. Add: (1) pertaining to the material body, human, mortal :-- Þú wást þ-bar; ic eom flæ-acute;sclic man, Bl. H. 231, 25. Þú æ-acute;r gesáwe æfter flæ-acute;sclicre gecynde fægre leomu on tó seónne, 113, 21. (I a) animal in contrast with human :-- Mýs and flæá sint flésclicu nýtenu, Solil. H. 16, 8. (2) connected by, or based upon, ties of flesh and blood, natural :-- Þám filigde sum flæ-acute;sclic bróðor tó mynstre, ná for gecnyrdnysse góddre drohtnunge, ac for flæ-acute;sclicere lufe. Se gástlica brðdor . . . and his flæ-acute;sclica bróðor, Hml. Th. i. 532, 31-35. (3) carnal in contrast with spiritual, worldly :-- His þegnas wæ-acute;ron þágyt flæ-acute;sclices módes, and næ-acute;ron mid gástes mægene getremede, Bl. H. 17, 6. (4) pertaining to bodily appetites, carnal, sensual :-- Flæ-acute;slicra leahtra cwylming carnalium uitiorum mortificatio, An. Ox. 40, 22. Seó menego tácnode þá flæ-acute;sclican willan and þá ungeréclican uncysta, Bl. H. 19, 6. (4 a) sexual :-- Flæ-acute;sclicum gemange carnali commercio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 73. flæ-acute;sclíce; adv. According to the flesh, in a physical sense or manner, carnally in contrast with spiritually :-- Ðæt ðæt gé gæ-acute;sðlíce underféngon, gé willað geendigan flæ-acute;sclíce cum spirítu coeperitis, nune carne consummemini, Past. 207, 16. Ne synd wé ná Abrahames cynnet flæ-acute;sclíce, ac gástlíce, Hml. Th. i. 204, 22. For þý flæ-acute;sclíce wé ne beóþ ymbsnidene ideo carnaliter non circumcidimur, An. Ox. 40, 16. [v. N. E. D. fleshly ; adv.] flæ-acute;sclicness incarnate condition. Add :-- Flæ-acute;sclicnysse incarnatione, An. Ox. 1530. Þ UNCERTAIN flæ-acute;sclicnysse (incarnationem) úres Drihtnes Hæ-acute;lendes Crístes hé gelýfe, Ath. Crd. 29 : Hml. Th. i. 194, 26. His hand getácnað his mihte and his flæ-acute;sclicnysse, 122, 28. [v. N. E. D. flesh-liness.] flæ-acute;sc-mangere. Add :-- Flæ-acute;scmangere lanio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 38. Macerarii, quos Angli uocant flaismangeres (fleis-, fles-, v.l.), Ll. Lbmn. 669, 17. [v. N. E. D. fleshmonger. O. L. Ger. flés-mongere macel-larius.] flæ-acute;sc-mete. Add: Flesh (as opposed to fish and vegetables) as food :-- Þonne mé hingrigan ongan, þonne wæ-acute;ron mé þá flæ-acute;scmettas on gewilnungum ; ic gyrnde þára fixa þe on Egyptum wæ-acute;ron ; ic gewilnode þæs wínes, Hml. S. 23 b, 533. Ðæt hié ne wilnoden flæ-acute;scmetta cibos carnis non appetere, Past. 319, 8. Gyt flæ-acute;scmettum (carnibus) ic brúce, for þám cild ic eom, Coll. M. 34, 21. Unrihtlic bið þæt se crístena man flæ-acute;sclice lustas gefremme on þám tíman þe hé flæ-acute;scmettas forgán sceal, Wlfst. 286, 2. flæ-acute;sc-ness. Add :-- Þætte flæ-acute;scnesse (incarnationem) Drihtnes úres hé gelýfe, Angl. ii. 363, 2. [O. H. Ger. in-fleisknessa incarnatio. v. ge-, on-flæ-acute;scness ; flæ-acute;scen-ness. flæ-acute;scod. v. ge-flæ-acute;scod. flæ-acute;sc-sand, e ; f. A portion or dish of meat :-- Gif man næbbe smeámettas, sylle man twám and twám twá flæ-acute;scsande ; and tó heora æ-acute;fen-þenunge sylle man twám and twám flæ-acute;scsande oððe óðre smeámettas, Nap. 23. flæ-acute;sc-þegnung, e; f. Allowance of animal food :-- Gif hit gebyrað on geáre þæt náðer ne byð on þám earde ne æceren ne bóc ne óðer mæsten þæt man mæge heora flæ-acute;scþénunge forð bringan, Nap. lo, 30. flæ-acute;sc-tóp one of the teeth :-- Se flæ-acute;sctóþ wiþæftan þone tux gigra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 9. flæþ a fleece (?), wool (?) :-- Flæð nimbus (the line is: Candidior nivibus dum ningit vellere nimbus, Aid. 272, 19: perhaps flæð is gloss to vellere), An. Ox. 23, 37 (where see note), v. flæþe-camb. flagg. v. flacg. fláh. Substitute : Hostile, fell, cruel :-- Flách infestus, Wrt. Voc. ii. no, 78. Þonne þæt gecnáweð fláh feónd gemáh . . . hé him feorgbona þurh slíðen searo weorþeð, Wal. 39. Fláh máh flíteþ, Reim. 62. Wið fláne feónd werigean, Exod. 237. [If the word agrees in meaning as well as in form with Icel. flár (hygyja flátt to think false) in one or two of the passages it might be translated by treacherous, crafty.] flán. Add :-- Flaan catapulta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 48. Fláne obolisci, An. Ox. 3524. Fram fláne fleóndre, Bl. Gl. p yrre hit sylf mid fláne (sagitta) ofstang, Prud. 24 a. Ágeót út fláne effunde frameam, Bl. Gl. Flánas tessa, pila, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, I. 8. Flána jacula, Bl. Gl. Þá þóhton hié þ-bar; hié sceoldon æ-acute;rest . . . hié gebígan mid heora flána gescotum, ac . . . hié ne mehton from him næ-acute;nne flán ásceótan, ac æ-acute;lc cóm . . . on hié selfe (tela . . . retrorsum coacta ipsos configebant). . . . Theodosius fultum mehte mæ-acute;stra æ-acute;lcne heora flána on hiora feóndum áfæstnian, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 22-28. Swá him máre gescot and má flána tó cymð eo crebrioribus sagittis impetuntur, Past. 407, 23. Flánum spiculis, Txts. 96, 937. Ðæt mód ðætte ne mæg gesión ðá fláne æ-acute;r hit sié gewundad cor, quad praevidere vulnera non potest. Past. 431, 3. Flána sagittas, Ps. Spl. 7, 14 : 10, 2. [v. N. E. D. flane.] flanc, es ; m. A flank :-- Flances ilia, An. Ox. 50, 35. flán-geweorc. Substitute: Arrows, javelins, a flight of arrows :-- Sumum hé wíges sped giefeð æt guðe, þonne ofer scildhreádan sceótend sendað flacor flángeweorc (fluttering flights of arrows), Cri. 676. flán-hred, -hræd. Substitute: Swift as an arrow :-- Flánhred dæg (the day of death. Cf. My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, Job 7, 6), Reim. 72. flániht. Substitute : Provided with darts or points (?) :-- Þá flan-ihtan jaculatas (fraude sagittas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 76: 47, 29. flán-þræc, -þracu. Dele -Þræc. flasce, an ; f. Take here flaxe in Dict. , and add :-- Flasce, trýwen byt flasco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 33. Flaxe oððe cylle asscopa, i. 17, 32. Hú Bonefatius þám Gotan gefyllde þá flaxan . . . þá sealde hé heom áne trýwene flascan (flaxan, v.l.) wínes fulle (parvum vos ligneum vino plenum). Gr. D. 66, 3-10. Twá fatu on folcisc flascan gehátene, . . . hé óðre þára flascena (flaxena, v.l.) bróhte, óðre hé áhýdde, 141, 25-30. Hæfdon hí mid heom twá flaxan mid ælað gefylde, Guth. 64, 15, 24. fleá. Take II under fleáh albugo ; with I take fleó in Dict. , and add ; Strong and weak forms occur of which the former seem the older :-- Fleáh, fl&e-acute-hook;h pulix Txts. 88, 813. Hine byton lýs and lyftene gnættas and eác swylce fleán, Hex. 24, 31. Hwí ne lufast þú flæá (pulices) ?, Solil. H. 1 6, 7. fleah. /. fleáh, take here II under fleá in Dict. , and add: Strong
224 FLEÁM -- -FLEÓT
and weak forms occur, cf. fleá :-- Flió albugo, Txts. 36, 12. Fleó on eágum cimosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 43. Ðeós eáhsealf mæg wiþ æ-acute;lces cynnes broc on eágon, wiþ fleán on eágon, Lch. iii. 292, 2. fleám. Add :-- Fleám fuga, i. fugatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 46. Fleémas fuge, 38, 39. (I) the flight of a defeated force :-- Wearð æ-acute;fre þurh sum þing fleám ástiht, Chr. 998; P. 131, 16. Flugon Péne . . . For þæ-acute;m fleáme Hauna mid his folce wearð Rómánum tó gafolgieldum, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 25. Hé wearð gefliémed, and on ðæ-acute;m fleáme hiene oftyrfdon his geféran, S. 172, 27. Be heora sige ge eác be þára hæ-acute;þenra manna fleáme, Bl. H. 203, 4. Hí tógædere féngon and sóna þet wærod on fleáme gebróhtan. Chr. 1006; P. 137, 9. Onstealdon þá heretogan æ-acute;rest þone fleám, 993; P. 127, 28 : 1010; P. 140, 12. (2) the flight of a fugitive, criminal, &c. :-- Búton hé hine geládige þ-bar; hé hine fleáme (fléma, v. l.) nyste, Ll. Th. i. 382, 23. [v. N. E. D. fleme.] v. tó-fleám. fleám-dóm, es; m. The condition of a fugitive :-- Ðá fleáh se Siba mid fleámdóme áweg he fled away as a fugitive, Nap. 23. fleám-lást, es; m. The track of a fugitive, apostasy (cf. apostata áflíged mon, Kent. Gl. 141) :-- Fleámlástes apostasie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 38- fleán. Add :-- Fleán deglobere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 30: 106, 23. v. á-fleán. fleard. Substitute: Wicked folly, absurd error :-- Unwemme flearde immunis (ab illecebrarum) colludio, An. Ox. 1517. Gif friþgeard sí on hwæs lande ábúton stán oððe treów oððe wille oððe swilces æ-acute;nige fleard (any wicked follies of a like kind), Ll. Th. ii. 298, 17. [v. N. E. D. flerd.] v. ge-fleard, and next two words. fleardere, es; m. One who acts with (wicked) folly, wantonly :-- Warnige hé eác þ-bar; hé þurh geþafunge ne wurðe þæ-acute;ra fleardera geféra, Nap. 23. v. next word. fleardian. Substitute: To act with (wicked) folly, act wantonly, to stray in the paths of folly :-- Sé þe þreágincga forlæ-acute;t, hé fleardað qui increpationes relinquit errat, Scint. 113, 16. Wá þám þe cyrican mid ídele sécað; þæt syndan þá ungesæ-acute;ligan þe ðæ-acute;r fleardiað mid ídelre spiéce and hwílum mid ídelre dæ-acute;de. Wlfst. 279, 7. Hí ne swincaþ á swíþe ymbe æ-acute;nige þearfe, ac maciað eall be luste . . . wóriað and wandriaið and ealne dæg fleardiað, spelliað and spiliað and næ-acute;nige note dreógað, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 24. Mid dislicum glengum fleardiende stolidis pompis indruticans, An. Ox. 1218. fleaþe. Add, - Cf. fleathor-wyrt nimpha, Lch. iii. 304, col. l. fleax. Add:-- Fleax linum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 53. Flex, An. Ox. 1379. Hié námon treówu and slógon on óþerne ende næglas, and hié mid flexe bewundon and onbærndon hit, and beþýddan hit on þone elpend hindan, þæt hié fóran wédende for þæs flexes bryne, Ors. 4, i; S. 158, 4-8. Þone wlacan smocan wáces flæsces lini lepidos fumos, Dóm. L. 51. Hé hét bewindan heora handa and fét mid gesmyredum flexe, and fýr under bétan, Hml. S. 4, 393. fleax-æcer, es; m. A flax-field :-- On ðá flexæcyras, C. D. v. 389, 16. fleaxen. Dele. fleax-gesc[e]ot, es; n. A contribution of flax paid to a church :-- Sceóte man ælmessan . . . swá elles hwæt swá witan tó þearfe geræ-acute;dan, hwílum weaxgescot, hwílum flexgescot, Wlfst. 171, 27. fleax-hamm, es; m. An enclosure where flax is grown :-- On flex-hammas; of fiexhamman on minthammas, C. D. v. 374, 25. fleax-líne, an; f. A cord for hanging flax on (?) :-- Hé sceal fela towtóla habban ; flexlínan, spinle, reól, Angl. ix. 263, 10. fleax-waran ? :-- Andlang burnan on ðá flexwaran ; on ðone hagan, C. D. v. 382, l. flecgan. v. fleógan : fled a dwelling. Dele': fléd. Dele, and see in-fléde: flédan to flow. [v. N. E. D. flede. Icel. flæða.] v. fiþer-flédende: fléde. Add; v. in-fléde; flóde. flége, floege a ship :-- Floege &l-bar; lyttel scipp óeth;er ne uæs ðér nauicula alia non erat ibi, Jn. L. R. 6, 22. [From Scandinavian (?), Cf. Icel. fley a ship.] flehtre(-a?), an; f. (m.?) A hurdle :-- Flehtran cratem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 52. v. fleohtan. -flenod. v. ge-flenod. fleógan. Add: I. to fly with wings (lit. or metaph.) :-- Né ic fleóge non trano, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 49. Hwelc seleð mé fíðru swé swé culfran and ic flígu (volabo), Ps. Srt. 54, 7. Hé ástág on þone torr, and áþenedum earmum ongan fleógan on þá lyfte, Bl. H. 187, 28. Hé geseah hine fleógendne, 189, l. Hé symble mid his móde wæs fleógende (flégende, v.l.) þá heofonlican tó lufianne ad caelestia semper amanda peruolans. Bd. 2, 7; Sch. 139, ii. II. of other (rapid) movement :-- Ýfies seáw þæs þe be eorþan flíhð that runs along the ground, Lch. ii. 40, 27. Hé eóde tó þæ-acute;re burge wealle, and fleáh út ofer (he threw himself over), þæt hé eall tóbærst, Ors. 5, 12; S. 244, 3. Flugon þá légetu swylce fýrene stræ-acute;las, Bl. H. 203, 9. Gif mon óðrum þá hond útan forsleá . . . gif hió healf onweg fleóge, LI. Th. i. 98, 9. III. to flee. [v. fleón.] (1) lit. :-- Þ UNCERTAIN man gingran mann ne slóge . , , búton hé hine werian wolde oþþe fleóge, Ll. Th. i. 240, (2) to avoid, refrain from :-- Por and cawel sind tó fleóganne, Lch. ii. 26, 19. IV. to cause to move (?), put to flight. Cf. fleón, III :-- Se móna næfð nánre mihte wiht þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;re nihte genipu mæge fleógan (flecgan, MS. ) pallida nocturnam nec praestat luna lucernam, Dom. L. 110. v. tó-fleógan. fleóge; Add :-- Flége musca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 47. Ðæt hí wið-bleówen ðæ-acute;re fleógan (culicem), Past. 439, 25. Flégan hundlice muscam caninam, Ps. Srt. 77, 45. Lytle fugelas ofsleáð sum ðing, húru ðás fleógan, Hml. Th. ii. 46, 17. v. must-fleóge. fleóg-rift. Add: A mosquito-net :-- Nette, fleógryfte conopio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 50: 19, 18. fleohtan; p. fleaht, pl. fluhton; pp. flohten To weave, plait; plectere. [p. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. flehtan plectere, flectere, intexere. Cf. Goth. in flahtðm GREEK] v. flohten-fðt, flehtre, flyhte. fleón. [/a the following passages given under I in Dict. fleón is intransitive :-- By. 247: Ps. L. 54, 8: Gen. 2080: Bt. F. 116, 17: Ælfc. Gr. 36 : 28, 6: Ps. Th. 103, 17 : Ps. L. 113, 3 : Met. l, 20 : Mt. 8, 33 : Ps. L. 30, 12 : El. 134: Gú. 228.] Add: I. intrans. (1) to flee from conflict :-- Ne áblinnan wé þ-bar; wé deófol týnan, þonne flýhþ þ-bar; deófol fram ús, Bl. H. 47, 12. (l a) in case of soldiers :-- Nán heáf-odman fyrde gaderian wolde, ac æ-acute;lc fleáh swá hé mæ-acute;st myhte. Chr. 1010; P. 141, i. Hié flugon ofer Temese búton æ-acute;lcum forda, 894; P. 85, 21. Þá Brettas mid micle ege flugon tó Lundenbyrg, 457 ; P. 12, 25. Hí bugon and flugon they turned and fled, 999 j P. 131, 22. Þá flugon Péne, and his wundredan, þæt hió æ-acute;r flugon æ-acute;r hié tógædere geneálæ-acute;cten, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 23. (l b) where legal process is to be executed :-- Gif se friðman fleó oþþon feohte. Ll. Th. i. 286, 13. Þ UNCERTAIN man næ-acute;nne ne slóge . . . búton hé fleón wille oþþe hine werian, 242, 9. (2) to flee from captivity, danger, evil, & c. :-- From onsiéne ðínre hwiðer fleóm ic (fugiam) ?, Ps. Srt. 138, 7. Se hýra flýhþ (fliið, L. , fles, R. ), Jn. 10, 13. Hí fleóþ tó muntum, Bl. H. 93, 25. Fleáh hé tó Godes ciricean, 211, 28. Flaeh (fléh, R. ), Jn. L. 6, 15. Þú fleóh þanan, Dóm. L. 30, 30. Fléh, Mt. L. 2, 13. Ne dýde man . . . forwyrhtne man, búton hé fleó, Ll. Th. i. 402, 12. Hié ealle woldon fleón of þæ-acute;re ceastre, Bl. H. 245, 26. Hwylc æteówde eów tó fleónne fram ðon tóweardan erre?, 169, 9. Þ UNCERTAIN hé hine fleóndne for þeóf slóge, Ll. Th. i. 124i 7. (3) to run away, be a deserter :-- Be ðám ðe flíhþ fram his hláforde. Se man þe ætfleó (fleó, v.l.) fram his hláforde oþþe fram his geféran for his yrhðe, sý hit on scypfyrde, sý hit on landfyrde, Ll. Th. i. 420, 5-9. (4) to go into banishment :-- Gielden þá médrenmæ-acute;gas þæs weres þriddan dæ-acute;l, þriddan dæ-acute;l þá gegyldan. For þriddan dæ-acute;l hé fleó . . . for healfne hé fleó, Ll. Th. i. 78, 23, 25. (5) to refuse assent :-- Mín mód flýhþ nú gyt, þ-bar; hit ne mæg gelýfan þ-bar; hit geseón ne mæg mid þæs líchaman eágum mens refugit credere, quod corporeis oculis non valet videre, Gr. D. 269, (6) of things, (a) to pass away :-- Seó unwæstmfæstnes fram him fleáh, Bl. H. 163, 18. Oft ðæt yfel ðæt forholen bið, hit bið fleónde plerumque culpa, dum absconditur, effugatur, Past. 427, 22. (b) of that which is fugitive, elusive, transitory :-- Þes middangeard flýhþ from ús, and wé him fleóndum fylgeaþ, Bl. H. 115, 17. Ealle þá þing ðe hér líciaþ on þisum andweardum lífe sint eorþlice, for ðý hí sint fleónde, Bt. 34, 8; F. 144, 36. Fleóndu, Met. 21, 30. Þá fleóndan fugacia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 42. (7) to fly ( = fleógan) :-- On ðæ-acute;re lyfte fleóð fugelas, Hex. 8, 22. Sume gesceafta fleóð mid fyðerum, Hml. S. l, 54. Fleónde næ-acute;ddre loppe, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, II. trans. (1) to run away from a person from fear :-- Þú fluge Esau fugiebas Esau, Gen. 35, Dauid fleáh Absalon his sunu. Ps. Th. 3, arg. Þá Walas flugon þá Englan swá fýr, Chr. 473 ; P. 14, 4. Geceós án wíte . . . oððe þrý mónðas gewinn, þ-bar; ðú swá lange fleó þíne fýnd, Hml. S. 13, 245. Ne éht God nánre wuhte, for þý hine nán wuht ne mæg flión, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 4. (2) to avoid a person from dislike :-- Se wísdóm wille sóna fleón ðone ðe hine fliéhð (flíhð, v.l.), Past. 247, 18. Þá þe mé gesáwon, hí mé flugon, Ps. Th. 30, 14. (3) to decline, refuse to allow, (a) with acc. :-- Rómáne him woldon ofrian . . . , and sæ-acute;don þ-bar; sió sibb of his mihte wæ-acute;re ; ac hé æ-acute;gðer fleáh ge þá dæ-acute;d ge þá sægene, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 32. (b) with clause :-- Ðæt mód flíhð ðæt hit sié gebunden mid ege and mid láre se per disciplinam ligare dissimulal, Past. 283, 18. Hé fleáh and forbeád þ-bar; hiene mon god héte, Ors. 6, I; S. 254, 8. (4) to avoid something, eschew, keep aloof from. (a) with acc. :-- Hatiaþ yfel and flióþ . . . lufiaþ cræftas and folgiaþ ðæ-acute;m, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 24. Gemánan fleónde contubernia subterfugiens. An. Ox. 3703. (b) with dat. infin. :-- Hé fleáh eorðríce tó underfónne regnum percipere vitavit in terris, Past. 33, 12. (5) of things, to keep apart from :-- Hwílum flíhð se wæ-acute;ta þ-bar; drýge, Bt. 39, 13; S. 136, 12. III. to cause to flee, put to flight, v. flígan :-- Tó fleánne æ-acute;lc mæht fióndes ad effugandam omnem potestatem inimici, Rtl. 100, 31. v. fleót an estuary. Add :-- On brádan fleót; andlang brádan fleótes út on sæ-acute;, C. D. iii. 179, 28. On mearcfleótes múþan, . . . tó mylenfleótes múþan, 429, 4, 5. On seolcingfleót; eást andlang fleótes on haggan-fleót; andlang hagganfleótes, C. D. B. ii. 519, 14, 15. Fleótas, fleútas aestuaria, Txts. 42, 107. Fleótas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 36: 144, 24.
FLEÓT -- FLÍTAN 225
Fleótes tó nette, i. 57, 9. Bi flítum fluctris (flactris? flactra locus coenosus, Migne), ii. 36, 43. Binnan twám fliátum sind genemde pirifliát and scipfliót, ðá gesceádad þæt land westan and eástan oð ðæt weallfæsten, C. D. ii. 86, 25. fleót a boat. v. fleóte. fleótan. Add: I. to float, (1) to be supported on the surface of a liquid :-- Heó fleát áweg ofer þ-bar; wæter tó lande. Shrn. 31, 21. Eahta daga fulla þ-bar; ilce scip fleát (enatavit) wætres full, Gr. D. 249, ll. Nim eádoccan moran þá þe fleótan wille, Lch. iii. 6, 28. Fleótende fluitans, Germ. 401, 12. (2) of fish, to swim :-- Eall fleótendra fixa cyn and fleógendra fugla, Shrn. 65, 31, Þæt heó gesáwe fleótende fixas and fleógende fugelas, Wlfst. 3, 5. II. to flow :-- Ðá streámas ðe on neorxna wange fleótað, Sal. K. 190, 26. [v. N. E. D. fleet.] v. tó-fleótan fleótan; p. fleút To stim, remove what floats on the surface :-- Seóð swíðe, fleót of þ-bar; fám, Lch. ii. 96, 4, 8 : 104, 19. Seóðe and fleóte þ-bar; smeru, iii. 14, 12. [v. N. E. D. fleet to skim.] v. á-fleótan. fleóte, fliéte, flýte a float, flat-bottomed boat, raft, punt. Take here flýte in Dict. , and add :-- Fliute ratis, Txts. 108, 1126. Fliétum ratibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 23. v. fleót; II in Dict. fleóte cream, v. flíte. fleoþoma (?) a marsh (?) :-- Flactris (flactra locus coenosus, Migne), i. pontibus vel fleoþomum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 23. fleótig. For passage substitute :-- Swift wæs on fóre, fuglum frumra (fromra ?), fleótgan lyfte swift was it (a dragon) in its course, outstripping the birds and the nimble air, Rä. 52, 4. [Cf. Icel. fijótr.] -fléra(-e). v. middel-fléra : -flére. Add: v. þri-flére. fléring. Add; I. a flooring, story of a building :-- Paulus wæs gelæ-acute;d tó heofonan oð ðá ðriddan fléringe (raptus usque ad tertium coelum, 2 Cor. 12, 2), Hml. Th. i. 392, 13. [II. a stratum, layer :-- Dó on æ-acute;nne pott án fléring of ðá hárhuna, and óðer of ysopo and ðridde of fersc buter, Lch. i. 378, 21.] fleswian. For ' To mutter, whisper' substitute: To profess to do something (?). In the passage líiccetende wrehte and leáse fleswede seem equally to render simolatam (legationem) volveret, and for the latter leáslíce ongann occurs in one MS. Another various reading is fleose-wade. flet; II. In 1. 5 for' L. ln.' l. L. Alf., and add:-- Hraðe wæs gerýmed fédegestum flet innanweard, B. 1976. Ic on flette mæg ríncum secgan naman þára wihta, Rä. 43, 5 : Víd. 3. lc seah in heall, þæ-acute;r hæleð druncon, on flet beran wudutreów, 56, 2: 57, 12: B. 1647: 1036. Hé mid fæ-acute;mnan on flet gæ-acute;ð, 2034: 2054. Þæt hié him óðer flet eal gerýmdon, healle and heáhsetl, 1086. Land eal geondhwearf, . . . Méda máddumselas, . . . Filistina flet, Sal. 192. [v. N. E. D. flet.] fléte cream, v. flíte. flet-gefeoht, es; u. Fighting in a house :-- Be cierlisces monnes flet-gefeohte. Gif hwá on cierlisces monnes flette gefeohte, 1. 1. Th. i. 86, 20. Cf. fletgefoth, 589, 5. flet-mon. Dele. - flet-rest. Dele 'Domestic couch,' and add: See description of the Icelandic hall in Dasent's Story of Burne Njal, pp. cii, ciii. fléwsa. Add :-- Mé þæs blódes fléusa twelf geár eglode, Hml. A. 189, 228. Fram þæs blódes fléusan gehæ-acute;led, 187, 178. Þá þe on hyra líchaman witan fléwsan (fluxa) gálnysse wealdan, Scint. 121, 19. flían to put to flight, v. flígan. flicce, es; n. Add :-- Flicci perna, Txts. 86, 774. Flicii, 88, 804. Flicci feusa (perna, quod rusticae fiosa dicunt), An. Ox. 53, 44 (and note). Mon selle . 1111. scép and tuá flicca, C. D. i. 293, 9. Feówer swín and feór fliccu, 164, 31. flicerian. Add" :-- Hé cwæð þæt hé geseáge áne culíran flyceriende ofer his heúfod, Hml. A. 198, 108. [v. N. E. D. flicker.] Cf. flacor. fliét. v. fleóte : fliéte cream, v. flíte. flígan, flîan. Add :-- Flícþ (printed fliþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 50) fugat, flýmþ aufert, Wülck. Gl. 244, 27. Hé ðone windes blæ-acute;d áweg flígde, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 26. Ðá fuglas wé ne onweg flégdon quas nos aues non fugare ausi eramus, Nar. 16, 22. v. for-flígan. flígel, es ; m. A flail :-- Man sceal habban tó odene fligel, Angl. ix. 264, 8. [Orm. fle&yogh;&yogh;l.UNCERTAIN O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. flegil tribulum(-a). From (?) Lat. flagellum.] flige-wíl. l. flyge-píl: fligul. v. flugol: flihte-cláp. v. flyhte-cláþ. flíma. Take here fléma, and add :-- Flíma profugus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 44. Flýma, i. 50, . 57- (I) one who flees from danger :-- Flýma (aemulorum vesaniae cedens) profugus, An. Ox. 7a 213. God mé flíman hider tó cówrum gemæ-acute;ran gelæ-acute;dde, Ap. Th. 9, 13. (2) a run-away, deserter :-- Fliéma transfuga, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 15. Ic þé hálsie, Drihten, þæt þú mé underfó, ðínne flýman (fugitivum tuum), Solil. H. li, 21 : Angl. xii. 511, 21. (3) one who deserts a faith, an apostate :-- Flýmena apostatarum, An. Ox. 4494. (4) in a legal sense, one who flees from justice, an outlaw, exile, a banished person :-- Gif hí híne þonne begytan . . . ne mægen. . . þonne beó hé syþþan flýma (forisbannitus, Lat. version), and hine lecgefor þeóf sé þe him tó cume, LI. Th. i. 200, lo. Æ-acute;lc flýma beó flýma on æ-acute;lcum lande þe on ánum sý, 296, 21. Pastio latronum latitantium in siluis qui spoliant et occidunt alios, quos Angli uocant fléman, Ll. Lbmn. 614, I. Gif hine (a criminal) hwá feormige, béte swí . . . sé scyle þe flýman (id esí forisbannitum, Lat. version) feormige, Ll. Th. i. 164, 6 : i. 382, 21. Ðá forstæl hé ðá oxan . . . and tú hine héte ðá flýman, Cht. Th. 173, 7. (4 a) a fugitive from ecclesiastical law :-- Be Godes flýman. Gif hwá Godes flýman (flíman, v.l. Dei fugitiuum, Lat. version) hæbbe on unriht, ágife hine tó rihte, 410, 15. ¶ flíman feorm harbouring an outlaw. Take here fliéman feorm, flýman feorm in Dict. H flímena firmþ. [v. N. E. D. flemens-firth.] (1) as a right of royalty, the right to the penalty due from one who sheltered an outlaw (flíma) :-- Ðis syndon þá gerihta þe se cyng áh ofer ealle men on Wesseaxan . . . þ-bar; is mundbryce and hámsócne . . . and flýmena fyrmðe (cf. 1óc hwá þðne flýman feormie, gylde fîf pund þám cyninge, 382, 21; and: On Dena lage hé áh griðbryce and hamsócne . . . and gif hwá þæne friðleásan man feormige, béte þ-bar; swí hit æ-acute;r lagu wæs, 384, 5-8. Cf. Hec sunt jura que rex Anglie solus super omnes habet in terra sua . . . hamsocna . . . flemenfyrme, 519, 2), Ll. Th. i. 382, 14. (l a) as a subject of grant by the king :-- Ic (Cnut) cýðe eów þ-bar; ic hæbbe geunnen him (the archbishop) þ-bar; hé beó wyrðe griðbryces and hámsócne and flýmena fyrmðe ofer his ágene menn binnan byrig and hútan, Cht. E. 233, 4. (a) the privilege of sheltering an outlaw (?), right of asylum :-- Ic an heom þ-bar; hý habben . . . flémenefyrmþe cum priuilegio fugitiuos suscipiendi, C. D. iv. 202, 8. (5) an outcast, wretch :-- Ðá cwæþ seó hell tó Satane: ' Lá ðú ordfruma ealra yfela, and lá þú fæder ealra flýmena' (0 Satan, thou prince of all the wicked, father of the impious and abandoned, Nic. H. 18, 7), Nic. 17, 5. [v. N. E. D. fleme.] flíman to put to flight. Take here flýman in Dict., and add :-- Fugat flícþ, aufert flýmþ, Wülck. Gl. 244, 27. (1) to ront :-- Seó ród nú on middangearde áwergde gástas flémeþ, Bl. H. 91, 25. (2) to banish, exile :-- Ealdbriht wrecca gewát . . . Ine ofslóh Ealdberht þe hé ær út flémde, Chr. 725 ; P. 43, 28. Man flýmde Godwine eorl and ealle his suna of Englalande, 1051; P. 172, 38. [v. N. E. D. fleme.] v. next word. flíme; adj. Fugitive :-- þás biscopas wurdon swá fléme (flýmed, v.l.) oð þ-bar; hí becómon tó Constantinopolim þæ-acute;re byrig hi itaque profugi ad Constantinopolitanam urbem venerunt, Gr. D. 241, 4. v. ge-flíme (-fléme). flíming, es; m. A fugitive, a banished person, an exile, outlaw :-- Flými[u]g profugus i. expulsus. An. Ox. 2965. flind. For 'Cot. 98, Lye' substitute :-- Flind genitrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41. 71. flint. Add :-- Seó clæ-acute;nnes þá fulnesse mid flinte torfað (saxo percutit), Prud. 12 a. God hét þæt Abraham náme scearpecgedne flint, Hml. Th. i. 92, 34: Wlfst. 195, 9. Hét se ealdorman heora neb beátan mid blacum flintum . . . þá gelæhte se ealdorman æ-acute;nne ormetne flint, wearp tó þám hálgum, ac hé wand tó þám heáhgeréfan and his heáfod tóbræc. Hml. S. 11, 98-104. ¶ with special reference to its fire-producing property :-- Flint petra focaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 9: 68, 8. flinten; adj. Flinty, of flint :-- Heó wæ-acute;ron flintenre heortan, Wlíst. 252, I note. flís. Take here flýs in Dict. , and add: (1) fleece of a sheep :-- Swá miclum sníwde swelce micel flýs feóll cadere in modum uellerum immense ceperunt nines, Nar. 23, 13. Flýs uellera, An. Ox. 5192. Flýss, 5207. Uullan fliásum, Txts. 150, 3. (2) used of other animals :-- Twégen seólas mid heora flýse his fét drýgdon, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 12. (3) wool, down :-- Flýse lanugine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 64. (4) what resembles, or serves the purpose of, a fleece :-- Hié of sunnan treówcynne and of his leáfum and of his flýse þæs treówes spurmon and tó godewebbe wæ-acute;fon foliis arborum ex siluestri uellere uestes detexunt, Nar. 6, 17. v. wull-fleós (-flýs). flít. Add :-- Ðá friðgeorne, ðá ðe heá búta éghuoelcum flíta behaldan paciflci, Mt. L. 5, 9. Fram flítom a contentionibus, Kent. Gl. 728. [v. N. E. D. flite.] flíta. /. flita, and dele' wið-,'. flítan. For wiþer at end l. wiþ, and add :-- Flítat disceptant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 41. Disceptant, lacerant, i. contendunt flítaþ, 140, 59. Ic flát certavi, coteiendi, 130, 28. Wé flitan disceptavimus, 28, 20. I. of action. (1) to strive as an opponent :-- Æ-acute;fre gé fliton and wunnon ongeán Drihten semper adversum Dominum contendisti, Deut. 9, 7. Æfre gé fliton ongén God semper conlentiose egistis contra Dominum, 31, 27. Hý fliton exercebantur (adversum me; cf. me wiðerwearde wæ-acute;ron ealle, Ps. Th. 68, 13), Bl. Gl. Ðú findst wid hwone ðú meaht flítan contra quos valeatis vos extenders semper invenitis, Past. 331, 5. (l a) of abstract objects :-- Hú micel wæ-acute;re þ-bar; gecamp þe wann on þæi mannes breóstum ; þæ-acute;r fleát (feaht, v. l. pugnabat) betweoh him seó eádmódnys . . . and seó árfaestnys, Gr. D. 18, 6. (2) to striue as a competitor :-- Ðá hálsade ic þ-bar; mé wæ-acute;re lýfnes seald tó ærnenne and tó flítanne mid him obsecrans ut mihi certandi cum illis copia daretur,
226 FLÍT-CRÆFT -- FLOT
Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 575, 19, (3) to strive after, strive to gain :-- Ðá ðe hira gód sellað . . . , ðá ðe flietað (flítað, v.l.) æfter óðerra monna and hié reáfiað (qui aliena rapere contendunt), Past. 319, 15 : 177, 6. II. of speech or opinion, (1) to be quarrelsome, contentious :-- Hé ne flát, ne ne hrýmde, ne nán mann his stemne on stræ-acute;tum ne gehýrde, Hml. Th. i. 592, 5. Nán crísten man ne sceal sceandlíce flítan, Hml. S. 13, 122. (2) to dispute, argue, have a controversy, oppose the opinions of a person, be at variance :-- Paulus þ-bar; ilce læ-acute;reþ, and wiþ mé flíteþ, and þ-bar; ilce spreceþ and mid him (S. Peter) bodaþ, Bl. H. 175, 13. Arrius hátte án gedwolman, sé flát wið æ-acute;nne bisceop þe wæs genemned Alexander, wís and rihtgelýfed, Hml. Th. i. 290, 3. Hí flitun betwux him (facta est contentio inter eos) hwylc hyra wæ-acute;re yldest, Lk. 22, 24. Sume cwæ-acute;don . . . sume cwæ-acute;don . . . and hig fliton him betweónan (schisma erat in eis), Jn. 9, 16. Flítan disceptare (de vitiorum radicibus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 83 : 26, 43. Flítende disputans, An. Ox. 3002. Of flítendum trachterum a vitiosis interpretibus, Mt. p. I. 14. Flítende certantes (conflictum gessit contra bis senos certantes arte magistros), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 7. (3) to bring a charge, accusation against, lay blame on :-- Andreas mé on flíteþ wordum for wera menigo Andrew with abusive words lays blame on me before the multitude of men, An. 1201. Þaacute; fliton him on ðá werian gástas and mid gelómlicum oncunningum tiledon þ-bar; hí him ðone heofonlican weg forsetton spiritus maligni crebris accusationibus inprobi iter illi caeleste intercludere contendebant, Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 278, 7. Heó feóll tó eorðan flítende wið þone hálgan á hé hí ásende on swá mycelne weg and ne wearð gefréfrod she fell to the ground quarrelling with (blaming) the saint for sending her such a long way and she had got no comfort, Hml. S. 3, 652. [v. N. E. D. flite.] flít-cræft. For ' Mone B. 3030' substitute :-- Flíter[æft] dialectica, An. Ox. 3116. Flítcræfte, 2, 155. Mid flítcræftum dialecticis artibus, 3207. flítcræftlic. For 'Mone B. 3147' substitute Hpt. Gl. 481, 62: flíte a raft. v. fleóte. flíte cream. Take here fléte in Dict., and add :-- Fléte(-i, -u) verberalrum, Txts. 10J, 2100. Fléte crama, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 48: 15, 46. Fleóte, 136, 58. Geþuorne flete (-i) lectidiclatum, Txts. 75, 1205. Geþworen flýte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 72 : lactndiclum, 52, 6. Ete ealdes spices iii snæ-acute;da, and súpe mid flétum, Lch. ii. 316, 13. flítend. Dele, and see flítan : flíter-cræft. Dele, and see flít-cræft. flítere. Substitute for the passages :-- Flítere in eobotum rabulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 64. On helle beóþ þeófas and flýteras and gítseras, Bl. H. 61, 21. Flítera scismaticorum, An. Ox. 2895. [v. N. E. D. fliter.] flít-ful. For references substitute :-- An. Ox. . -5356 : 3222. flít-gára, an; m. A gára (j. v.) where some kind of contest took place? :-- On ðone flítgáran; of ðám flítgáran, C. D. 217, 15, 22. flít-georn. Substitute: flít-georn; adj. Contentious, quarrelsome :-- Flítgeor[n] litig[i]os a (mulier), Kent. Gl. 1022. Mid flitgeornan wífe cum muliere litig[i]osa, 972. Ne beón gé tó nídfulle ne tó flítgeorne, Wlfst. 40, 17. Cf. geflit-georn. flítlíce. Add: [p. Sax. flítlíko eagerly: O.H.Ger. flízlícho curiose.] flít-mæ-acute;lum. For passage substitute :-- Flítmæ-acute;lum, tó geflites certatim, i. slrenue, An. Ox. 106. Flí[t]mæ-acute;[lum] certatim, 56, 210. flitme. v. un-flitme. flítme, flýtme, an; f. A fleam, lancet :-- Blódsexe, flýtman fiebotomo, An. Ox. 1984. [From Latin. Cf. blódsaex fledomum, Txts. 114, no, and under blóodseax see the Latin words which it translates. O. L. Ger. (Gall. ) fléma: O.H.Ger. fliodema (Grff. iii. 360) phlebotomum: Ger. fliete. v. N. E. D. fleam.] flóc a fluke. Add :-- Flooc platissa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 47 : 68, 22. flocan. Substitute : flócan ; p. fleóoc To beat together, clap with the hands, as an expression of joy or grief :-- Oft ic (a sword) wífe ábelge, wonie hyre willan : heó mé wom spreceð, flðceð hyre folmum . . .ungód gæleð, Ru. 21, 34. Flócende conplosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 14. [Goth. faiflókun GREEK, plangebant. Cf. Lat. plangere for form and meaning.] flocc. Add; I. of people. (1) a company :-- Hé sóhte his gelícan, ac hé ne mihte hine findan on ðám flocce he looked for his match, but could not find him in that company, Ap. Th. 12, 25. Hé geseah Críst standan and þone clæ-acute;nan flocc mid him, hundteóntig þúsenda and feówer and feówertig þúsenda, Hml. A. 18, 115. (2) a troop of soldiers, band, legion :-- Cwæð se læ-acute;wa tó ðám láðum flocce (cf. cohors, Jn. 18, 3), Hml. Th. ii. 246, II. Hé mid þám óðrum flocce férde mid wíge. Jos. 8, 10. Swá fela manna (6666) wæ-acute;ron on þám eórode . . . On þám flocce wæ-acute;ron þá fyrmestan menn . . . , Hml. S. 28, 17. (3) a band of robbers :-- Sceaðan áflígdon ðá lícmenn, þ-bar; hí urnon áweg swá hraðe swá hí besáwon on ðone réþan floc. Hml. S. 18, 306. II. of animals, a flock, herd :-- Geseah hé micelne floc heorta . . . án ormæ-acute;te heort . . . gewende fram þám flocce and ræ-acute;sde intó þám wudu, Hml. S. 30, 26-31. flocc-mæ-acute;lum. Add :-- Hié wæ-acute;ron flocmæ-acute;lum þiderweard þæ-acute;m óþrum tó fultume they were flocking to the place to the help of the others, Ors. 4, 10; S. 200, 19. Hí nocmæ-acute;lum fécdon mid heora híwum, Hml. S. 25, 235, flocgan to spring forth :-- Flocgest emices, Germ. 399, 461. flód. Add: (1) flood, flowing of the tide :-- Flood adsida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, l. On æ-acute;lcum ánum geáre weaxeð þ-bar; flód ðæs sæ-acute;s feówer and twéntigum síða, and swá oft wanað, Shrn. 63, 29. Ðonne hit bið full flód, C. D. iv. 24, l. God him ðá sylle ásende mid þám sæ-acute;licum flóde ; and þæt flód hí áwearp . . . on ðám sealtum ófre, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 4. Gewrixle þæs flódes and þæs ebban, Bt. 21; F. 74, 29. (2) a body of flowing water, a river, waves of the sea :-- Flód oððe hærn flustra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 32. Be þæs fiódes (the Nile) ófre ripae fluminis, Ex. 2, 3. Þises flódes (fluminis) wæter . . . þá fixas þe synd on þám flóde (fluvio), 7, 17, 18 : Gr. D. 193, 16. Deópan flód oferlíþan (Nilotica) gurgitis fluenta transire, An. Ox. 3668. Ýstendre sæ-acute; flðdas feruentis oceani flustra, 2476. (2 a) a (fiery) stream :-- Ðæt réðe flód biterlíce bærnð ðá earman sáula fluvius ignivomus miseros torquebit amare, Dóm. L. 165. (3) water as opposed to land or fire :-- Eádweard cwæð : 'Læ-acute;t mé land.' Ðá cwæð Æðelstán þ-bar; him leófre wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hit tó fýre oððe flóde gewurde þonne hé hit æ-acute;fre gebide, Cht. Th. 207, 14. Hæ-acute;ðenscipe bið þ-bar; man weorþige fýr oþþe flód, Ll. Th. i. 378, 20. (4) a flood, deluge, an overflowing of land :-- His deácon sæ-acute;de þ-bar; seó eá wæ-acute;re of hire rihtryne on þæ-acute;re cyrican yrðland úp yrnende . . . Þá andswarode se biscop : ' Gá and cweð tó ðæ-acute;re eá : "Geblin ðú þyses flódes,"' Gr. D. 193, 19. Flódes cataclismi, i. diluuii, An. Ox. 2477. Ðá cóm rén, and mycele flód, Mt. 7, 25. Seó eá þ-bar; land oferfleów mid fótes þicce flóde, Ors. l, I ; S. 32, 6. (4 a) the Deluge :-- Ðæt flód weóx and ábær úp þone arc, Hml. Th. i. 22, 4. Þaelig;t ýðgende flód þe þá synfullan ádýlegode, ii. 60, 4. (4 b) figurative :-- Þæt flód (diluvium) þæ-acute;ra myclena wæterena, þæt synt þás andweardan earfoþa, Is. Th. 31, 7. On cwilde flód, Ps. Srt. 31, 6. (5) a great outpouring of water, a torrent :-- Flód compluvium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 66. Swiðe lytle beóð ðá dropan ðæs smalan rénes, ac hí wyrceait ðeáh swíðe micel flód and swíðe strongne streám ðonne hí gegadrode beóð altos gurgites fluminum parvae sed innumerae replent guttae pluviarum, Past. . 5. 37, 13. (5 a) a flood of tears :-- Heó gebfgde þ-bar; heáfod in þá handa and ágeát þone flód hire teára, Gr. D. 168, l. (6) ? :-- Flood (? flooc. Cf. platissa flóc id(em) it bubla, i. 65, 70, 71 bubla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 36. Flód, II, 43. v. flylleþ-flód. flóde a channel. Add :-- Flódae(-e) lacunar, Txts. 74, 597. Flóda lacuna III. 8. Flóde lacunar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 55: lucunar, 53, 68. Oð ðíc tó ðæ-acute;re flðdan; from ðæ-acute;re flódan of dúne ðæ-acute;r fyxan díc tó bróce gæ-acute;ð, C. D. ii. 28, 36. On ðonestán æt ðæ-acute;re flódan, 29, 14. Of dæ-acute;re leúge on scyteres flðdan; of flódan on hriscmere, iii. 13, 34. Tó ðæ-acute;re flódan æt swínweges sló, v. 297, 28. Flódena cloacarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 19 : 18, 34. ¶ in compounds :-- Tó mearflódan, C. D. iv. 66, 8 : v. 245, 27. Tó cytelflódan, iv. 66, 14. flóde; adj. Abounding in water (?) :-- Flóde conpluviosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 67. v. flód, (5), fléde. flóden; adj. Of a river :-- Flódenum fluviali, flódenes þweáles fluminei lavacri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 65, 66. flód-hamm, es; m. A place surrounded by water (?), or protected against water (?) :-- Flðdhammas, C. D. i. 289, 18. Cf. wæter-hamm. flód-lic of a river. Add :-- Flódlic fluminalis, An. Ox. 56, 198. floege. v. flége : -flog. [Icel. flog a flying; a shooting pain.] v. ge-flog. flogettan. Substitute: (i) to fly about, flutter; volitare :-- Sum lytel fugel ongann flogettan (volitare) ymb his ansýne, Gr. D. 100, 19. (2) to be uncertain, waver, vacillate :-- Sélre ys on eádmódrum trum faran þænne hangendum gráde on heágrum flogettan (fluctare), Scint. 205, 18. [O.H.Ger. flogezzen volitare.] flogoþa, an; m. Liquor; liquor, Germ. 402, 42. flóh. Substitute : A bit of stone :-- Stánes flóh gleba silicis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 27. [O.H.Ger. fluoh rupes, scopulus: Icel. fló a layer, stratum.] flohten-fóte. Add: v. fleohtan. flór. Add; flóre. v. úp-flóre :-- Flór excusorium, pavimentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, lo. Flór on húse, 32, 59. Hé árás of þæ-acute;re flóra and of þám sæcce þe hé onuppan wæs sittende, Hml. S. 23, 802, 823. On þæs húses flóre (in habitaculi pauimento) seáð ádelfan, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 520, 8. Læ-acute;t sittan þone man onmiddan húses flóre, Lch. iii. 70, 13. On flóre in area, An. Ox. 3432. Flór feormian, Angl. ix. 262, 23. Ðá wearp ic mé sylfe forð on þá flór, Hml. S. 23 b, 469. Mon þæ-acute;re cyrcean flór emlice gewyrce, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 12. Tóbærst þæs temples wáhryft fram þæ-acute;re fyrste ufan oð ðá flór neoðan, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 3. p þæt flówende wæter hæbbe flór on þæ-acute;re fæstan eorðan, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 4. Ne mihte seó his swaðu næ-acute;fre beón þæ-acute;m óðrum flórum geonlícod his footstep could never be made like the rest of the floor, Shrn. 80, 39. Andlang ríðiges ðæt hit cymð tó fágan flóran (= flórum, or sing, ? from flóre) (the tesselated pavement[s] t cf. flðr-stán); ðonne be ðám twám lytlan beorgan, C. D. in. 404, 9. v. niþer-flór. flot. Add :-- Spéda unrihtwísra eall swá flot (fluuius; flód?) beóð ádtúgude, Scint. 179, 15. Swá ðæt ðonne hit bið full flód and ðæt scip
FLOTA -- FOCA 227
bið á-flote ita ut natante naue in flumine cum plenum fuerit, C. D. iv. 24, 1. flota. Add: (1) a ship :-- Gewát flota fámigheals fugle gelícost, B. 218. (3) a collection of ships with their crews, a fleet :-- Flota classis, navis collectae, Txts. no, 1170 : clasis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 16 : 14, 45. Þonne flota (or under (I) ?) stondeð; bið his ceól cnmen and hyre ceorl tó hám, Gn. Ex. 96. Ðæt man sceolde Swegen underfón dá hé æ-acute;rest mid flotan cóm, C. D. Hi. 315, 3. Wæs se cyning mid þám flotan þe on Temese læg (wæ-acute;ron, v.l.) . . . Se cyning gewende fram þám flotan, Chr. 1013; Th. 272, 12, 19. (2a) the crews of the skips :-- Se flota eall gecuron Cnut tó cyninge. Chr. 1014 ; P. 144, 28. Læ-acute;gun seofene các, eorlas Anláfes, unrím heriges, flotan and Sceotta, 937 ; P. 108, 13. (3) a sailor :-- Hé mid orde ánne geræ-acute;hte flotan on þám folce. By. 227- v. unfriþ-flota. floterian. Add: (1) to be tossed on the waves :-- Flotorode fertur fluctibus. Germ. 400, 492. (2) to flutter, make short, quick flights :-- Flotorodon praeuolant, 499. (3) to move (intrans.) restlessly with excitement :-- Him wæs swá uneáðe, and þá eágan floterodon he was ill at ease, and his eyes moved restlessly from one to another, Hml. S. 23, 655. Hí cómon mid floteriendum eágum for ðæ-acute;re micclan angsumnysse, 23, 153. flot-herge. l. -here, and add :-- Se flothere (the Danes that had killed Edmund) férde eft té scipe, Hml. S. 32, 130. flotian. Add: [Icel. flota to float.] flot-lic; ad; Of a fleet, naval :-- Flotlicnm, sciplicum classicis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 63. flot-man. Add; (1) a seaman, sailor :-- Sciplicum réþra &l-bar; flotmanna herium classicis nautarum cohortibus, An. Ox. 22. Flodmanna, 3, 14. (2) a pirate :-- Flotman archipirata, i. summus latro, An. Ox. 4039. (2 a) used of the Scandinavians ravaging England :-- Engle tó swýðe geyrgde, and flotmen swá strange, Wlfst. 162, 16. Þas flotmenn cumað and þé cucenne gebindað . . . ofslægene fram þysum flotmannum, Hml. S. 32, 70, 77. Justum helium is rihtlic gefeoht wið ðá réðan flotmenn, 25, 708. flot-scip. Add :-- Flotscipu liburnas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 73. [Cf. O. H. Ger. flóx-scif barcha, cimba, liburna.] flot-smere. Substitute: flot-smeoru, wes; n. Floating fat, fat or grease floating in a vessel in which meat is cooked :-- Gýme hé æ-acute;gðer ge ðæs sélran ge þæs sæ-acute;mran, þ-bar; náðor ne misfare . . . ne flæ-acute;sc ne flotsmeru, ne cyse ne cyslyb, Angl. ix. 260, 13. [Cf. Icel. flot fat, grease of cooked meat.] Cf. flíte cream. flówan. Add :-- Fleów fluxit, decurrit, manavit, flðwen fluitent, flówendum fluido, i. fluenti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 70, 64, 63. (i) to flow as a stream in its bed, or a fluid over a surface :-- Þîn blód flewþ ofer eorðan swá swá wæter, Bl. H. 237, 6. Fióweð (fléweð, v.l.) seó eá betwyh interfluente amne, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 556, 5. Þæt hnesce and flówende wæter. Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 130, 3. Mid flówendnm teárum, Hml. S. 3, 626. (2) to be or become fluid :-- Weax þe fleúwð &l-bar; melteþ caera quae fluit, Ps. L. 57, 9. Flýwð, 67, 3. (2 a) fig. :-- Þæt deáde flæ-acute;sc rotað leahtorlíce, þonne se deádlica líchama ðeówað þæ-acute;re flówendan [fluid, and so capable of rotting ?) gálnysse, swá swá se wítega be sumum cwæð: 'Ðá nýtenu forrotedon on heora meoxe, Hml. Th. i. ii 8, 14. (3) of persons, to resort in great numbers, come or go in streams :-- Þá him fleówon tó forwel menige, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 30. (4) of (immaterial) things, to pass away, be transitory :-- Se wlite þæs líchoman is swíþe fliónde (flówende, v.l.) formae nitor rapidus est. Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 17. (5) to issue from a source :-- Ðanon fléwð eallum mildheortnys and gifu, Hml. Th. i. 448, 2. Of his innoðe fleówð líflic wæter . . . þæt wæter þe of ðám stáne fleów, ii. 274a 4-9 Of his sídan út fleów blód and wæter samod, 360, 12. Hé eft cymþ tó þám ilcan æ-acute;welme þe hé æ-acute;r út fleów, Bt. 24, l; F. 80, 27. Ðæt of ðæ-acute;m innoðum á libbendu wætru fleówen, Past. 467, 30. (6) to flow (opposed to to ebb) :-- Seó sæ-acute;symle feówer prican oððe fíf lator flówð. Ðonne se móna úp áríst, þonne ongiuð seó sæ-acute;tó flówanne, Angl. viii. 327, 27. Fléwð, Lch. iii. 268, 16. (7) to be flooded, be covered with a fluid :-- Oft of ðinnum rénscfirum fléwð seó eorðe, Hml. Th. ii. 466, 8. Hé bát his tungan þæt heó on blóde fleów he bit his tongue, so that it was bathed in blood, 312, 25. Feól sum preóst of þám weorce, swá þ-bar; hé sámcucu læg . . . and fieów eall blóde, Hml. S. 6, 165. (8) to flow with, (a) of a stream, where the material of the stream is given :-- Ðeáh ðe him ealle streámas hunige fleówan, Sal. K. p. 86, 4. (b) of other things, to abound :-- Tó gódan lande, þæt ðe fleówð mid meolce and mid hunige, Hml. Th. ii. 192, 8. Flówendre (blówendre?) praepollenti, i. florenti (gazarum affluentia), An. Ox. 3602. v. ge-flówan ; eft-, fiþer-, singal-, tó-flówende. flówend-lic; adj. Liquid, melting :-- Flówendlice hé déþ þá lique-faciet ea, Ps. L. 147, 18. v. ofer-flówendlic. flówend-ness. v. ofer-flówendness. flówing (-ung), e ; f. A flowing, flux :-- Wíf sum wæs in flówing (fluxu) blódes. . . Astód þ-bar; flówing (fluxus) blódes, Lk. L. 8, 43, 44. Flówing fluxum Mt. L. 9, 20. v. eft-flówing. flów-nys. Add: (1) a flow, flux :-- Astód ðió flównis (fluxus) blódes. Lk. R. 8, 44. Sió unrótnes ðe cymð of yfles blódes flównesse, Past. 455, 14, 23. (2) a stream :-- Ðára lára flównisa doctrinarum fluenta, Mt. p. 8, 17. flugol (-ul, -el). Add :-- Fingul UNCERTAIN fugitivus, i. interdum qui fugit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 10. Flygul (printed by Wright fligul) fugax, i. fugitiva, fugiens, Wülck. Gl. 244, 24. Se freóndscipe of næfte scort ys and flugol (fugitiua), Scint. 198, 8, Mid flugelum færeldum fugitiuis discursibus, An. Ox. 262. Flugulum, 7, 28 : 11, 17. flustrian. For example substitute :-- Flustriende, windende plectentis (= -es. v. Mk. 15, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 32. flycge; adj. Able to fly, fledged, [v.. N. E. D. fledge; adj. O. H. Ger. flucchi: Ger. flügge.] v. un-flycge. flyge. Add :-- Mid þan þe se stræ-acute;l on flyge wæs, þá cóm windes blæ-acute;d foran ongeán, þ-bar; seó stræ-acute;l wearð eft gecyrred, Bl. H. 199, 20. [O. L. Ger. flugi volatus.] v. on-flyge. flygen. v. on-flygen : flygenness. v. á-flygenness. flyge-píl, es ; m. A flying dart. See passage in Dict. at flege-wíl, where píl should be read for wíl. v. An. Ox. 7, 165 note. flygul. v. flugol. flyht. Take here flyþ in Dict. , and add :-- Swég swá swá micelra fugla swég . . . þ-bar; wæs dára engla flyht. Shrn. 74, 5. Ðe má ðe æ-acute;nig fugel his flyhtes gewylt, gif his óðer fiðere forod bið, Hml. Th. ii. 318, 28. On flyhte wesan, Shrn. 112, 7. Mid hiora feðra flihte, 71, 21. Hé sealde ðám fixum sund, and ðám fugelum fliht, Hml. Th. i. 16, 7. Flihtas convolalus, alatus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 52. Flyhtas convolatus, An. Ox. 5482 : 2, 488. Widgillum flihtum passiuis uolatibus, ii. 19. flyht-cláþ. v. flyhte-cláþ. flyhte, es; m. A patch of cloth :-- Níwes flyhtes (assumentum) panni rudis. Mk. L. R. 2, 21. Næ-acute;nig mon setteþ cláþflyhti neówenne in hrægl ald nemo inmittit commissuram panni rudis in vestimentum vetus, Mt. R. 9, 16. v. fleohtan, and next word. flyhte-cláþ, es; m. A patch of cloth :-- Flycticláð commisura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 22. Flyhtecláþ commissura, 22, 35. C'út vel flihtecláþ, 132, 11. flýma, &c. v. flíma, &c. flyne. Add :-- Flyne fleba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 40. flýs. v. flís: flýte cream, v. flíte : flýte a raft. v. fleóte : flytme. v. flítme. fnæd. Add :-- Þone munuc sum sweart cniht teáh út be þám fnæde his hrægles (per vestimenii fimbriam), Gr. D. in, 28: Hml. Th. ii. 160, 23. Heó hrepode his reáfes fnædu, 394, 12. Fnæda, Hml. 8, 31, 570. Sume heora fnada (fimbrias] gemiccliaþ, R. Ben. 135, 26. v. ge-fnæd. fnæ-acute;ran ; p. de To snort :-- Fearras fnæ-acute;rdon (printed fnæsdon, but see Grn. Wlkr. i. 321, 10), Lch. iii. 32, 12. Cf. fnesan. fnæ-acute;rettan ; p. te To snort, neigh, make a loud sound with the breath :-- Frendens hnæ-acute;gende, fnæ-acute;rettende (printed fnæs-, but see E. S. xi. 511), vel grymettende, frendit i. stridet dentibus, rugiet grymetteþ. Wrt. Voc. ii- 150. 52-55- fnæs. Add :-- Þ UNCERTAINte fasne gewoede his gehrinon ut flmbriam uestimenli eius tangerent, Mk. L. 6, 56 : Lk. L. 8, 44. fnæst. l. fnæ-acute;st, dele last passage and bracket, and add: (1) breath of living creatures :-- Orþes, fnæ-acute;stes spiritus (draconis). An. Ox. 2452. Fnæ-acute;ste; anhelitu, i. suspirio, 2050. Deóres fuæ-acute;stum bestiae flatibus, 2472. (2) blast of frost, fire :-- Ne forstes fnæ-acute;st, ne fýres blæ-acute;st, Ph. 15. [Wel ne&yogh; hire (the owl's ) fnast atschet, O. and N. 44.] v. fnesan. fnæ-acute;stian ; p, ode To breathe hard, pant :-- Þá men beóð mægre . . . fnæ-acute;stiað swíþe (breathe with great difficulty), Lch. ii. 242, 7. [v. N. E. D. fnast. O. H. Ger. fnástón anhelare.] fnæstiaþ. v. preceding word. fneósan; p. fneás, pl. fnuron; pp. fnoren To sneeze, [v. N. E. D. fnese. Cf. Icel. fnýsa to snort.] v. fneósung, fnora. fneósung. In bracket dele. ' Icel. . . . sneezing', and add . v. preceding word. fnésan. Substitute: fnesan; p. fnæs To breathe hard, pant, gasp :-- Þá þá hé sceolde álæ-acute;tan þ-bar; níhste oroð and ágyfan his gást . . . þá gyt in þám breóste ánum fnæs hwylchugu líflie hæ-acute;tu þæs oreþes in solo pectore vitalis adhue calor anhelabat, Gr. D. 324, 19. [Cf. Icel. fnasa to snort : fnasan snorting; fncesa to snort. Also cf. O. H. Ger. fnehan anhelare.] v. ge-fnesan. fnora. Add :-- Fnora sternutatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 15 : coriza, sternutatio, 128, 80. Nebgebræc vel fnora, 135, 77. Se drinc wyrcð micelne fnoran, and sé hine bét. Þonne se geohsa of þæ-acute;re ídlan wambe cymð, ne bét þone se fnora, Lch. ii. 60, 27-62, l. Sé ðe gelýfð wiglungum oððe be fugelum oððe be fnorum. Hml. S. 17, 89. v. fneósan. foca. Add :-- He geseah þæ-acute;r licgan æ-acute;nne snáwhwítne focan (glossed kake) he looked, and, behold, there was a cake baken on the coals (sub-cinericius panis, l Kings 19, 6), Hml. S. 18, 164. Hé ásende him æ-acute;nne focan (cf. hláf, Gr. D. 118, 5), Hml. Th. ii. 162, 20. [Cf. O. H. Ger. fochenza lagana, crustula : Lot. focacia panis sub cinere cactus.]
228 FÓDA -- FOLC
fóda. Add: (1) victuals, provisions :-- God forgifð ús ðone hwílwend-lican fódan . . . se fóda nis ná úre med, Hml. Th. ii. 466, 1-3. Se eorðlica líchama behðfað þæs fódan, i. 252, 27. Fódan uictus, An. Ox. 3862. 'Hé beád ús nýtena fódan (cf. ðrý berene hláfas, 2), underfó hé gærs. ' Basilius underféng þæt gærs ðus cweðende: 'Ðú ús sealdest nýtena andlyfene, ná ús tó fódan, ac tó hospe, Hml. Th. i. 450, 4-8. On binne ðæ-acute;r se oxa and se assa gewunelíce fódan sécað, 42, 27. Gif hé næfð þone líchamlican fódan, ii. 442, 26. Þ UNCERTAIN se líchama hæbbe hlýwðe and fódan, Hml. S. n, 358. Þ UNCERTAIN seó eorþe fódan (pastum) gecwémme ágeáfe, Hy. S. 20, 3. Man heom fódan geaf (hí man fæ-acute;dde, v.l.) of West-Seaxana ríce, Chr. 994; P. 128, 6. (2) sustenance, support :-- Æt him wæs gelang eall heora fóda; sé heom on ealre hwíle metes tilian sceolde, Hml. S. 23, 218. Mid gestreónfullumn. bíleofena fódan sumptuosa pabulorum alimonia, An. Ox, 1572. Ðæt cotlíf ligge intó ðáre munece fódan, C. D. iv. 214, 8. Fódan stipendium. An. Ox. 4636- (3) "particular kind of food :-- Of fódum de alimentis, Scint. 53 13. On fótum in alimentis, R. Ben. I. 68, 15. Mínre wylne ic sylle fódan (alimenta), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 101, 2. (4) figurative :-- Mid wordes fódan (pabulo) geþanc gereordian, Scint. 53, I. Ðám hé forgifð ðone gástlican fódan, Hml. Th. i. 184, 10. (5) food for a thing, material that increases or strengthens :-- Fóda fýres holt, and fóda wambe mete micel incrementum ignis silua, et incremmlum uentris esca multa, Scint. 56, 17. Tyrwena tendre and sprota fódan naptarum fomile sarmentorumque nutrimine, An. Ox. 1652. Tyrewan fódan resinae fomenlum, i. nutrimentum, 4028. v. fýr-fóda. fódder; I. Add :-- Fódre sagina (epularum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 71. Se scírgeréfa férde mid him and léet him findan mete and fóddor æt ælcan castelle, Chr. 1075; P. 210, 25. Atih &l-bar; wilde fóter zizania, Mt. L. 13, 27. fódder; II. Add :-- Fódre theca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 34. Hé bær Crístes godspel in fódre ofer his sculdrum swá hwæder swá hé eóde, Shrn. 116, 29. Tégum, fódrum tehis ( = thecis), Txts. 101, 2010. [O.H.Ger. fuotar theca: Ger. futter.] v. bóc-, stic-fódder. fódder (?) :-- Falcaslrum, i. ferramentum curvum a similitudine falcis vocation wudubil vel fóddur. Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 83. fódder-hec a rack or manger to hold fodder :-- Man sceal habban . . . fódder-hec, Angl. ix. 265, l. fóddernoþ, es; m. Sustenance, nourishment :-- Ealle þá stówe þe þæ-acute;r ðám mannum tó fóddornoþe beón sceoldon tota illic loca nutriendis hominibus profutura, Gr. D. 193, 17. v. next word. fódnóþ. Substitute: fódnoþ , es; m. (1) sustenance, support, food :-- Þá land beón ðám gebróðran tó fódnoðe and tó scrúde, Cht. Th. 370, 27. (2) a stock of provisions; annona :-- Fódnaðas annonas (printed fodraðus annonus; but see Bd. Sch. 42, 36, the passage here glossed], Txts. 180, 20. [Mon sulleð his elmesse þenne he heo &yogh;efeð swulche monne þe he ahte mid rihte helpe tó fodneðe and to scrude, O. E. Hml. i. 137, 15.] v. preceding word, and fósternoþ. fódrere. Add: The Latin has: pabulatores tempestas fulminibus exussit. [O.H.Ger. fótarari pabulator.] : foend. v. on-fónd: fógere. Dele' A suiter . . . 4287' : fol. v. full: -fol. v. ge-fol. fola. Add :-- Yip is ormæ-acute;te nýten . . . feówer and twéntig mónða gæ-acute;ð seó módor mid folan, Hml. S. 25, 569. Geméte gyt eoselan and hire folan, Bl. H. 69, 36. Læ-acute;dað hý mid him olfenda myran mid hyra folan and stédan; þá folan hý gesæ-acute;lað æ-acute;r hý ofer þá eá faran tolleni aput camelos masculos et feminas quae habent foetas; foetas trans flumen alligatas relinquunt, Nar. 35, ll. folc. Add :-- Folc populus, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 22. I. where no dependence is implied, (i) a people, the inhabitants of a state, a nation :-- Folc, cynn æfter cynne, Exod. 350. Þenden þæt folc (the Hebrews) hiera fæder wæ-acute;re healdan woldan, Dan. 10. Hí geridan West-Seaxna land . . . and mycel þæs folces ofer sæ-acute; ádræ-acute;fdon, Chr. 878 ; P. 75, 27. Ealles folces weg the high-way, C. D. B. i. 586, 15. Þæ-acute;m of-þynceþ V hiÉ synd Judéa folces, Bl. H. 175, 20: 187, 14. Folces Sodoma, Gen. 2489. Wæ-acute;ron réðe forebécna cumene ofer NOrðanhymbra land, and þ-bar; folc earmlíce brégdon, Chr. 793 ; P. 55, 33. Út on elþeódig folc tó bebycganne, Ll. Th. i. 46, 14. Tó bihaldað gié folco (populi), Rtl. 55, 28. Beforan ansýne eallra folca, Lk. a. 31. Folca hróf the sky, Gen. 153: 2539. Folca leófost, Exod. 279. On folcum . . . ; geond þeóde in populis . . . ; inter gentes, Ps. Th. 56, II. On landa gehwám folcum fracoðe, An. 409 : GO. 792. On þissum folcum (the peoples of Sodom and Gomorrah], Gen. 2499. Sodoma and Gomorra fýre gesyllan, and þás folc sleán, cynn on ceastrum, 2506. Hé slóh þeóde folc manige percussit gentes multas, Ps. Th. 134, 10. (l a) the people bearing arms, an army :-- Þeáh þe feónda folc féran cwóme herega geræ-acute;dum, Dan. 698. On þæ-acute;m gefeohte . . . an Persum Darius hæfde siex hund M folces sexcenta millia Persarum in acie fuere, Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 18. Geslagen on folces gefeohte, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 16: 150, 32. Ne getrúwade Geoweorþa his ágnum folce diffidens propriis rebus et viribus Iugurtha, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 7. Bið se here ídel, ðonne hé on óðer folc winnan sceal in exploratione hostium frustra exercitus sequitur, Past. 129, 9. Hé ús on þæt fýr fylde folca mæ-acute;ste, Gen. 749. Wurdon þá Gallie Rómánum wiðerwearde . . and raþe þæs heora folc tógædere gelæ-acute;ddon (varia forte bellatum est, Ors. 4, 7; S. 180, 25. (2) a race, tribe, sect :-- Hé geseah ðæt folc Phariséo and Saducia his éhtan, Past. 361, 25. II. where subordination or inferiority is implied, (1) a body of people in relation to a ruler, (a) a human ruler :-- From ðæ-acute;m folces (folches, R. ) aldormenn ab archesynagogo, Mk. L. 5, 35. Folces ræ-acute;swan, Gen. 1669. Folces weard, 2666: An. 1070: El. 157. Worldwitan woroldlaga settan folce tó steóre, Ll. Th. i. 348, 14. Þá Dænescan þe wæs geteald eallra folca getreówast . . . Cnute cynge ádas swóron, and syððan hine ofslógon, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 29. (b) a divine ruler, (a) with a general application :-- Wé þec bletsiað, Freá folca gehwæs, Dan. 401. (. 8) used of the Israelites :-- Tó þínes folces wuldre Israhel ad gloriam plebis tuae Israel, Lk. 2, 32. Metodes folce, Exod. 102. Forlæ-acute;t mín folc þæt hit mæg offrian mé, Ex. 5, l. (7) used of Christians :-- Gif se biscop ne geþafaþ þ-bar; Godes folc heora líf on wóh lybban . . . Gode is his folc swýþe leóf, Bl. H. 45, 19, 35 : 47, 21. Hé monige Crístes folces démde tó deáðe, El. 499. (δ) used of those in heaven :-- Is dreám on heofonum, þæ-acute;r is Dryhtnes folc geseted tó symle, Kr. 140. (2) lay-folk, the laity in contrast with the clergy, (v. also folcisc) :-- Ne sceolan þá láreówas ágímeleásian þá láre, ne þ-bar; folc ne sceal forhycggan þ-bar; hí tó him hí geeáþmédon, Bl. H. 47, 29. Óþer wundor þ-bar; folc ongeat, óþer þá sácerdas oncneówon , . . þá folcu cómon mid mycelre mænigeo, and wé wæ-acute;ron . . . singende herenesse Gode . . . þá þræng seó mænigeo þæs folces. Gr. D. 235, 15-26. Ne gedafenað biscope þæt hé beó on dæ-acute;dum folces mannum gelíc, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 12. Gif hit folces man sig . . . gif hit mynsterman sig si secularis homo sit . . . si monaslicus sit (cf. 42, 5, 7 where saecularis and laicus are in contrast with clericus), Ll. Th. ii. 166, 9. Gif folces mannes esne tihte cirican mannes esne, i. 42, 10, ii. Æ-acute;lc hád ciricean ánmódlíce mid þý hérsuman folcy, 36, ii. Folce, 374, 28. Gif preóst folce miswissige, ii. 292, ll. (3) the people, followers, attendants of a person :-- Ne ceara þú, Maria, þ-bar; þín folc ne sý ádréfed, Bl. H. 143, 4. (4) the general body of a population, the people, the common people :-- Eall folc (omnis plebis) Gode lof sealde, Lk. 18, 43. Þá þ folc (uulgus) hine geseah, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 168, 21. Þæt Iudisce folc, Bl. H. 69, 20. Beforan þæs folces mengeo, 173, 13. Ne wend þú þg nó on þæs folces unræ-acute;d non plurimorum acquiesces sententiae, Ll. Th. i. 54, 6. Eádsige foran eallum folce hine well læ-acute;rde, Chr. 1042 ; P. 163, 20. Onféng Eádwine cyning mid eallum þám æþelingum his þeóde and mid micle folce (plebe) Crístes geleáfan, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 170, I. Hé ádréd him þ-bar; folc (populum). Mt. 14, 5. Ðá læ-acute;rdon þæ-acute;ra sácerda ealdras and þá hláfordas þæt folc (þæ-acute;m folce, R. . dæ-acute;m folcum, L. populis), 27, 20. (5) country-folk, v. folc-stów :-- Be ciépemonna fóre uppe on londe. Gif ciépemon uppe on folce ceápie, Ll. Th. i. 118, 12. III. in an indefinite sense. (1) folk, men, people; also in pl. folks :-- Swá micel folc . . . forwurdon, þæt wæs nigon x hund þúsenda, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 28. Súð-Mercna ríce, þá syndon fíf þúsendo folces regnum Australium Merciorum, qui sunt familiarum quinqtie milium, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 314, 5. Hé áhlód of feónda byrig folces unrím, Cri. 569. Ealles folces Fréfreud, and ealles middangeardes Hæ-acute;lend, and ealra gásta Nergend, Bl. H. 105, 17: Sal. 80. Folkes Scippend, Hy. 2, l. Forebeácen folce manegum prodigium multis, Ps. Th. 70, 6. Hé þæ-acute;r gemétte swíþe manig folc, Bl. H. 141, 32. Folca bearn (cf. niðða bearn, 1135), . . . burgsittende. Gen. 1087. Folca ræ-acute;swa, Caldéa cyning, Dan. 667. Folca gehwylcum (cf. monna gehwám, Jul. 729) Scyppend scrífeð, Cri. 1219. Eorlum cúð, . . . rícum and heánum folcum gefræ-acute;ge, Ru. 89, 3: Men. 179: 218. (2) a crowd, company, troop :-- Cóm him tó micel folc manna. Hml. S. 31, 1012. Menigo cwóm, folc unlytel, El. 872. Forlétre ðæt folc (mengu, R.) dimissa turba, Mt. 15, 39. His englas . . . ealra folca mæ-acute;st, wereda wynsumast, Gen. 607. (2 a) a military troop, body of soldiers :-- Æfter him folca þrýðum sunu Simeones sweótum cómon; þúfas wundon ofer gárfare, Exod. 340. Féran foldwege folca þreáte, tó ludéum sécan wigena þreáte. El. 215 : 27. Faraon mid his folcum, Exod. 501. Hé þá folc gelæ-acute;dde þæ-acute;r hié tógædere gecweden hæfde, and gesette twá folc diégeliíce on twá healfa his, and þridde beæftan him ; and bebeád þæ-acute;m twám folcum . . . þ-bar; hié on Reguluses fird . . . on fóre, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 30-176, 3. (3) (a particular class of) people, the class determined by a word or phrase, (such and such) folk; in pl. folks : -- Eal þ-bar; folc (cf. seó menigo, 9) þ-bar; þæ-acute;r beforan férde, Bl. H. 71, 7. Hí genáman þæs folces þe þæ-acute;r tó láfe wæs. . . Ealles þæs folces þe se cásere innon Ierusalem beférde, 79, 20, 24. Hé ne wæs of þearfendum folce non erat de paupere vulgo, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 458, 17. Ne filig þú þám folce þe yfel wylle dón, Ex. 23, i. For eal crísten folc, Bl. H. 45, 32. Þ UNCERTAIN geleáffulle folc ludéa, 79, 30. Þá clæ-acute;nan folc the righteous, Cri. 1223. Þ UNCERTAIN se cyning and se bisceop sceoldan beón crístenra folca hyrdas, and hÍ from eallum unríhtwísum áhweorfan; and gif mon ne mihte . . . , þonne sceal æ-acute;ghwylc man bétan his wóhdæ-acute;da be his gyltes andefne, Bl. H. 45, 25. Israhela folca rÍce the kingdom of the men (or tribes?) of Israel, 117, 12. Þ UNCERTAIN wé ealle Gode lícian, swá hit eallum geleáffullum folcum beboden standeþ, næs ná þám ánum þe Gode sylfum underþeódde syndon mid myclum hádum, 109, 21. v. Angel-, ceorl-, eást-; norþ-, síd-, unrím-folc.
FOLC-ÁGENDE -- FOLDE 229
folc-ágende ruling. Add: For force of ágende cf. Breca gesóhte swæ-acute;sne éðel, leóf his leódum, lond Brondinga, . . . þæ-acute;r hé folc áhte, burh and beágas, B. 522. folc-cwide, es; m. A popular saying :-- Swá eald folccwide cwyð ut unlgo diciiur, Nap. 23. folc-cyning. Add: [&yogh;it beoð icumen from þon kinge Aruiragune, fareð a&yogh;en to þan folckinge, Laym. 9501.] folc-dryht. For first passage substitute :-- Þonne sió býman stefen and se beorhta segen . . . folcdryht wera biforan bonnað, sáwla gehwylce when the voice of the trumpet and the bright banner . . . summon to the presence the multitude of men, every soul, Cri. 1067. folce-firen. Perhaps the passage given here might be read :-- Wæ-acute;rlogona sint folca firene hefige (folca being taken as parallel to wæ-acute;r-logona, and each referring to the people of Sodom and Gomorrah: cf. on þissum folcum, 1. 2499, þás folc, 2506) of the traitors, of the peoples, are the sins heavy. folce-getrum. The passage is :-- Him þá Abraham gewát and þá eorlas þrý þe him æ-acute;r treówe sealdon mid heora folce getrume. Perhaps for the last half-line might be read trume mid heora folce. folc-egsa. For 'Folk-terror' substitute: Terror felt by a people or that which causes terror in a people. folc-fríg, -freó. After 'Folk-free' add: having the rights of a freeman. folc-gedréfness, e ; f. Troubling of peoples :-- Mycel folcgedrefnesse bið ðonne æ-acute;r dómes dæg (cf. Mt. 24, 7), Nap. 23. folc-gefeoht. Add: (1) a war carried on by the forces of one people with those of another :-- Gif man ofsleá óþerne on folcgefeohte (folces gefeohte, v.l.) si quis alium in Bello publico (cf. in publico bello cum rege, 24, ii: cf. also p. 5, § 17) Occiderit, Ll. Th. ii. 150, 4. Æt þrím folcgefeohtum forwurdon nigon x hund þusenda of Persa ánra anwealde de uisceribvs unius regni decies novies centena millia virorum tria bella rapnerunt, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 28. (2) a battle fought in such a war :-- Hié gecwæ-acute;don folcgefeoht him betweónum they (the Romans and Jugurtha) agreed to fight a pitched battle, Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, 10. Philippuse geþúhte þæt hé leng mid folcgefeohtum wið hié ne mehte, ac he wæs mid hlóþum on hí hergende, 3, 7; S. 118, 18. folc-geréfa. Add: Folcgeroebum actionaris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 38. Folcgeréfum aclionariis (printed ac dignariis), 4, 22. folc-gesíþas. Substitute: folc-gesíþ, es; m. An officer of the nation (in contrast with dryht-gesíþ?) :-- Folcgesíðas þe mé mid sceoldon mearce healdan, Gen. 2134. Þæt ehtode ealdor þeóde wið þám néhstum folcgesíðum : Þæt eówer fela geseah, þeóde míne . . . " Þá cwæð sé þe wæs cyninges ræ-acute;swa . . . , Dan. 412. Þeódríc héht folcgesíðas healdan þone hererinc, Met. l, 70. folc-gestealla. Substitute: A comrade in arms (? cf. fyrd-gestealla) :-- Bigstandað mé strange geneátas, þá ne willað mé æt þám stríðe geswícan . . . hié habbað mé tó hearran gecorene . . . mid swilcum mæg man ræ-acute;d geþencean, fón mid swilcum folcgesteallan (= -um ?) with such may one devise counsel, take (counsel) with such comrades, Gen. 287. folc-getæl. Substitute: The number of a people or army (v. folc ; I. Ia) :-- Wæs on ánra gehwám álesen under lindum on folcgetæl fíftig cista in each tribe were picked out for service, elected into the number of the folk that should fight, fifty troops, Exod. 229. folc-geþrang. Dele. See ge-þringan. folc-her[e]paþ, es; m. The public road, highway :-- On ðone folc-hearpað; ondlang ðæs hearpaðes, C. D. iii. 393, 14: 463, 17. Cf. þeód-herpaþ. folcisc. Add: (1) popular, with which all people are concerned :-- Folcisc gemót, Ll. Th. i. 326, 21. (2) of the common people :-- Folcisce men secgaþ þ-bar; æ-acute;lce réþu wyrd sié yfel, Bt. 40, 2 ; F. 248, 6. ¶ on folcisc in common, popular language :-- Lytel fugel, sé is on folcisc (vulgo) þrostle geháten, Gr. D. 100, 19: 141, 27. (3) of the clergy, secular (in contrast with regular) :-- Gif man folciscne mæssepreóst mid tihtlan belecge þe regollíf næbbe (cf. gif man mæssepreóst tihtlige þe regollíce libbe, ii), Ll. Th. i. 344, 19. folc-lagu a law that is valid for all the people of a country, a law of the nation :-- Godes gerihta wanedan innan þysse þeóde on æ-acute;ghwylcum ende, and folclaga wyrsedan (the laws deteriorated), Wlfst. 158, 6. folc-land. Add :-- Gif se cyning mínum suna geunnan wille ðes folc-londes tó ðæ-acute;m bóclonde, ðonne habbe and brúce, C. D. ii. 120, 35. Cyninges folcland, 65, I. See also p. ix. and . N. E. D. folk-land. folc-lár. For ' Cot. . . . Lye' substitute :-- Folcláre omeliae verba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 42. In þám folclárum þæs godspelles (in homiliis euangelii), Gr. D. 290, 10: 286, 7. folc-leásung. Add: uttering false and slanderous statements such as are prejudicial to the public welfare. Slander, as affecting an individual, which entailed the same penalty as that for folk-leásung, is treated in the following :-- Sé þe óðerne mid wóge forsecgan wille, þ-bar; hé áðor oþþe feó oþþe freme þe wyrsa sý . . . sý hé his tungan scyldig, Ll. Th. i. 266, 22-25 : 384a 23-26 (depoena convitiatorum). See also L. Hen. I. c. 34, § 7 : 59, § 13 Folcleásung seems to be the same crime as that referred to in later lawbooks, quoted Ll. Th. i. 82, 'Sunt quaedam atroces injuriae . . . sicut de inventoribus malorum rumorum, unde pax possit exterminari. Cf. too leasing-maker in Scotch law, one who utters untrue and slanderous statements such as are likely to prejudice the relations between the king and his subjects. But perhaps the public character of the crime, indicated by folc, may consist in the false and slanderous statements being made to a court of law. Cf. L. Hen. I. c. 34, § 7: Qui aliquem erga justiciam accusabit . . . et mendacium denique pernoscatur, linguam perdat. Cf. folc-wóh. folc-lic. Add: (1) that concerns the whole people, public, national :-- Hí woldon ferian mid folclicum wurðmynte þone hálgan líchaman, and læcgan innan þæ-acute;re cyrcan they wanted to give the body a public funeral, Hml. S. 32, 174. Hí gewæ-acute;pnode út férdon mid folclicum truman accepit unusquisque vir arma sua et egressi sunt, Hml. A. 113, 356. Ðone feórðan pening on folclicre steóre omnem quartum nummum reipublicae, C. D. iii. 61, 15. Hé nolde forlæ-acute;tan þone folclican carnpdóm he would not give up the army, Hml. S. 31, 92. (2) of the great mass of people, common, general :-- Folclice vulgata (traditio), An. Ox. 5097. Fela wundra wé gehýrdon on folclicre spræ-acute;ce, Hml. S. 32, 247. (3) public (in contrast with secret) :-- Tó ansýne folclicre (ad faciem publicam) geþyld hí híwiað, and on geþance yrsunge áttor hí behýdað, Scint. 9, 12. (4) of the common people, plebeian, common :-- Of cyrliscum lífe and of folclicum gedeorfe ex vita rustica et ex plebeio labore, R. Ben. 138, 22. Án his þeówa his gesíða wæs. . . and samod hí gereordoden swá swá gelican. Þreo geár hé férde mid þám folclicum cempum, Hml. S. 31, 40. (4 a) like the common people, common, without distinction or excellence :-- Móna se þrí and twéntigoða cild ácenned folclic, Lch. iii. 194, 22. Hé næs begangende ídele spellunge folclicra (-ric-, MS. ) manna, Guth. 12, 17. (5) having many people, populous :-- Folclicere populosae (civitaiis), An. Ox. 4887. Betwyx twám folclicum inter duo populosa (praedia), 3789. [O. H. Ger. folch-líh popularis, plebius.] folc-mægen. Substitute: The forces of a people, a people, tribe :-- Folcmægen fór æfter óðrum tribe followed tribe (of the twelve tribes passing through the Red Sea), Exod. 347. Hæ-acute;ðne þeóde . . . efnedon unrihtdóm, swá hyra aldor dyde . . . fremde folcmægen (the people of Babylon), swá hyra freá æ-acute;rest unræ-acute;d efnde, Dan. 185. Gewát him Andreas inn on ceastre gangan tó þæs þe hé gramragemðt, fára folcmægen (the Mermedonians), gefrægen hæfde, An. 1062. Cf. þeód-mægen. folc-mæ-acute;gþ Add :-- Steápe stánbyrig . . . folcmæ-acute;gða byht, Gen. 2213. folc-mæ-acute;re. Add: Cf. folcum gefræ-acute;ge. folc-ræ-acute;den. Add: people (?) :-- Folcræ-acute;denne (gen. sing, or n.pl. ?) sive ealles folces gesetnes lex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 79. [Þet we maki oure guode dedes touore þe uolkerede (coram hominibus), Ayenb. 196, 16.] Cf. folc-scipe, folc-riht. Add :-- Ne læ-acute;te hé næ-acute;fre his hýrmen hyne ofer wealdan (oferwealdan ?), ac wilde (wille, MS. ) hé æ-acute;lcne mid hláfordes creafte and mid folcrihte, Angl. ix. 260, 29. [Þæt hé] wiþ heora folcrihte feala worhte (cf. hunc inuenimus subuertentem gentem nostram . . . commouet populum, Lk. 23, 2, 5), Bl. H. 177, 22. Ðæ-acute;r ne gebyreð an ðám landæ an folcæs folcryht tó léfænnæ rumæs bútan twígen fýt tó yfæsdrypæ, C. D. ii. 89, 7. Ðæt hyra nán ne wandode ne for mínan lufan ne for mínum ege ðæt hý ðæt folcriht árehton that none of them either for love or fear of me hesitated to declare the law, 114, l. folc-scearu. Add :-- Þis þinceð gerisne þæt þú þe áferige of þisse folcsceare; þú þás werþeóde feorran gesóhtest. Gen. 2477. Is cúð hwanon þám ordfruman æðelu onwócon; hé wæs áféded on þysse folcsceare. An. 684. Wæs gefrége in þæ-acute;re folcsceare, geond þá werþeóde wíde læ-acute;ded, mæ-acute;re morgenspel, El. 968. ¶ in B. 73 Kemble would take folc-scearu = folc-land public land, C. D. ii. p. ix. folc-sóp the plain truth (?) :-- Ic secge hér beforan eów eallum folcsðð I say here before you all the plain and simple truth, Hml, S. 23, 666. Cf. folc-wóh. folc-stede. Add: a battle-place, battle-field (v. folc; I. la); Æðelst. 41: Jud. 320 : Ru. 6, ii: B. 1463 : Gen. 2000. folc-stów. Add: v. folc; II. 5. folc-toga. Add: (1) of a temporal leader :-- Hé (Moses) wæs leóf Gode, leóda aldor, herges wísa, freom folctog. i. Exod. 14. Se folctoga (Nebuchadnezzar), Dan. 656. Þæs folctogan (Holofernes') bed. Jud. 47. Þám folctogan, Jul. 225. (2) of a spiritual leader :-- Dryhtnes cempa, from folctoga (Guthlac), Gú. 874. folc-wélig. l. -welig, and add :-- Þæ-acute;re folcwelegan populose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 25. folc-wóh a public wrong :-- Nis hís talu nán þincg soþ, ne drífð hé bútan folcwóh there is no truth in his tale, he is but wronging the public, Hml. S. 23, 691. fold-bold. For the passage substitute :-- Se winsele on hrúsan ne feól, fæger foldbold. folde. Add :-- Hál wes þu, folde, fira módor, Lch. i. 404, 2. Se líchama in þæ-acute;re cealdan foldan (eorðan, moldan, v. ll.) gebrosnað, Wlfst. 187, 12. Wæs Waldendes lof áfylled on foldan, Chr. 975; P. 120, 14.
230 FOLD-HRÉRENDE -- FÓN
fold-hrérende. Add; earth-stirring, epithet of an animal that stirs the ground with its feet, mating foot prints on the ground, treading the ground. fold-ræst. Substitute: fold-rest, e; f. A resting-place in the earth, a grave; or rest in the earth (of the buried dead) :-- Þonne eall Adames cynn onfehð flæ-acute;sce, weorðed foldræste, eardes æt ende then (at the resurrection) all the race of Adam shall receive flesh, it will be at end with the grave, their dwelling-place, Cri. 1029. folgend. v. sunn-folgend. folgere. Add: (1) one who walks in the steps of another (lit. or fig.) :-- Oft cymð sé bæftan ús þe ús mid swyftnysse gódre drohtnunge fore-stæpð ; and wé earfoðlíce him filiað tó merigen, sé ðe nú tó dæg is úre folgere geðúht, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 19. (2) one who succeeds to the office of another, a successor :-- past gewinn betux Alexandres folgerum bella inter successores Alexandri, Ors. 3, II ; 148, 27. Þæt gewinn Alexandres folgera, S. 150, 27. (3) a follower, adherent, (a) of a prince :-- Ná má ne lifde þára þe Alexandres folgeras wæ-acute;ron extinctis Alexandri ducibus, Ors. 3, ii; S. 152, 15. (b) of a teacher, example, opinion, &c. :-- Ðá wróhtgeornan sint tó manigenne dæt hié geðencen hwæs folgeras (seguaces) hié sindon, Past. 357, 16. Seó sóþe gesæ-acute;lþ mæg æ-acute;lcum hire folgera sellan þurhwunigendne welan, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 12. (4) as a legal term, in contrast with heorþfæst man. [v. Andrews' Old English Manor. s.v.] The word is used of women as well as of men :-- Gif hwá mid his lotwrencum óðres mannes folgere (pedisequam) fram him ápæ-acute;ce for hæ-acute;medþinge, Ll. Th. ii. 186, 22. [O.H.Ger. folgari sequester, sectator; folgara pedisequa.] folgian. Add: (1) to move behind and in the same direction as another object :-- Petrus folgade hine feorran. Mt. R. 26, 58. (l a) to follow with the intention of overtaking, to pursue :-- Ðá hátheortan folgiað hwám suá suá Assael dyde Æfnere, Past. 297, 4. Ne folga mé noli me persequi, 295, 15. Gif him hwilc mon folligende biþ, þonne feorriaþ hí and fleóð, Nar. 35, 32. (i b) to journey with an object :-- Æteáwdan twégen weras . , . and cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; hié of Hierusalem cóman and for him folgedan (they had come to fetch him?), Bl. H. 191, 32. (2) to accompany, be attendant upon, (a) of persons :-- Cum and folga mé, Mk. 10, 21. Ic wille folgian þé hwider swá þú ganges, Mt. R. 8, 19. (b) of things :-- Ðæ-acute;m oferblíðan oft folgað firenlusð and ðæ-acute;m unrótan ierre habent laeti ex propinquo luxuriam, tristes iram, Past. 189, 5. Þæ ra twelf mónða naman, and . . . eall þ-bar; gerád þæt heora gehwylcum folgað, Angl. viii. 305, 28. Þá þing þe heora ágene gecynd þé gedydon fremde . . . nis hit nó þé gecynde þ-bar;te þú hí áge, ne him nis gebyrde þ-bar; hí ðé folgien, Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 34. Ne þurfon gé ðám anwealde æfter þringan ; gif gé wíse bíþ and góde, hé wile folgian eów, þeáh gé his nó wilnian, 16, I; F. 50, 31 : 16, 3; F. 54, 10. (3) in a more or less technical sense, to be a folgere (v. folgere, (4) (3)) to have no house of one's own, live as a dependent with strangers :-- Ic geondférde fela fremdra londa . . . freómæ-acute;gum feór, folgade wíde, Vld. 53. Willfrið wæs on þá tíd of his éðle ádrifen and in Mercna land folgade Uilfrid tunc patria pulsus in Merciorum regionibus exulabat, Bd. 5, ii; Sch. 608, 5. (4) to follow a teacher, take as a guide or model :-- Þá hálgan apostolas þe ðám Hælende folgodon, Hml. A. 56, 141. Þá men þe Simone folgodan, Bl. H. 173, 33. (5) to yield to, comply with the will of :-- Folgað obseguitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 76. (5 a) of persons :-- Cóm þám cynge word þ-bar; se a&b-bar;&b-bar; UNCERTAIN. Wulfríc forð gefaren wæs; þá geceás hé Æðelsige munuc þæ-acute;r tó . . . , folgode þá Stígande ar&c-tilde;&b-bar; UNCERTAIN, and wearð gehálgod tó a&b-bar;&b-bar; UNCERTAIN., Chr. 1061 ; P. 190, 4. Hí móston þes cynges wille folgian, 1086; P. 221, 16. (sb) of things :-- Gif seó hringe him folgað æt þám forman tige, Hml. S. 21, 45. (6) to follow an opinion, instruction, direction, act in accordance with a rule, be guided by, follow footsteps (fig. ) :-- Hit is æ-acute;lces módes wíise þ-bar; sóna swá hit forlæ-acute;t sðþcwidas, swá folgaþ hit leásspellunga, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 14, 16. Folgiað his ræ-acute;dum, Hml. S. 25, 265. God sylf forbeád þ-bar; wé swefnum ne folgion, ii. 412. Þ UNCERTAIN gié folgiga swæðe his, Rtl. 26, 5. Uton wé his láre folgian, Bl. H. 169, 18. Eád-gáres lagan geornlíce folgian, Ll. Lbmn. 278, 16, col. 3. (7) to follow, practise a profession, devote one's self to a pursuit :-- Fela óðre forférdon þe folgodon drýcræfte, Hml. S. 17, 122. Lufiaþ crseftas and folgiaþ ðæ-acute;m, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 25. Hwý wénst þú þ-bar; hí forlæ-acute;tan ðá cræftas and folgian ðæ-acute;m unþeáwum?, 36, 6 ; F. 180, 29. (8) used absolutely, to follow the monastic profession :-- Þis land wæs swíðe áfylled mid munecan, and þá leofodan heora Hí æfter sés Benedictus regule; and se Xõendóm waes swilc on his dæge þ-bar; æ-acute;lc man, hwæt his háde tó belumpe, folgade, sé þe wolde such was the condition of religion in his time, that every man, whatever considerations there might be with regard to his rank, who wished to, followed the profession of a monk, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 31. folgoþ. Dele bracket and first three passages, and add: I. with the idea of service, (1) to the king or state, service, office :-- Tó his folgaþe and tó his þénunge þá æþelestan cóman ad eius (Oswine) ministerium uiri nobilissimi concurrerent, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 256, 14. Hé (the centurion) forlét his folgos, Hml. S. 37, 192. (l a) the district in which office is held :-- Se biscop ámanige þá oferhýrnesse æt þám geréfan þe hit on his folgoðe sý, Ll. Th. i. 214, 3. Æ-acute;nne castel on Herefordscíre on Swegenes eorles folgode, Chr. 1048; P. 174, l. Him (Godwine) wæs láð tó ámyrrene his ágenne folgað (comitatum suum), P. 175, - 13. (2) to a lord :-- Sélre him (the reeve) is æ-acute;fre of folgoðe ðonne on, gyf hine magan wyldan ðá ðe hé scolde wealdan, Angl. ix. 260, 30. II. with the idea of independent rule, (1) authority, official dignity :-- Ðá ofersettan mon sceal suá manian ðæt se hiera folgoð hí ne oðhebbe (ne locus superior istos extollat), Past. 189. 17. Monige wilniað folgoðes and ealdordómes praedicaiionis officium nonnuli appetunt, Past. 47, 23. On ðý seofoðan geáre ðæs ðe óswald bisceop tó folgaðe féng, C. D. iii. 5, 17. Folgoðe, 21, 28. Hú hé on ðone folgoð becume ad culmen regiminis qualiter venial, Past. 23, 20. Ðá ðe . . . him mon swelcne folgað beódeð and hié him wiðsacað qui culmen regiminum si vocati suscipere renuunt, 41, 20. Ðonne hié underfóð ðone folgoð cum regiminum loca percipiunt, 289, 5. (2) the district over which authority is exercised :-- Heom gebirad tó bestandenne þá men þe hírað intó heora mynstre, and ne sceal nán faran on oðres folgoð, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 5. v. bisceop-, práfost-, sundor-, weorold-folgoþ. folme, -an. Add: folma(?); m. :-- Of werlicum folman sine uirili uolo, An. Ox. 1549 : fol-neáh. v. ful-neáh. fón. Add: I. trans. :-- Þ UNCERTAIN sý fang[e]n ut reprehendatur. An. Ox. 27. 37- 61) to take, catch :-- Hwæt féhst þú on sæ-acute;? . . . wilt þú fón sumne hwsel?. Coll. M. 24, 7, 15. Swá swá man deór oððe fugelas féht, Solil. H. 46, ll. Hý fóð þá wildan hránas mid, Ors. I ; S. 18, 12. Þonne eów fón lysteð leax. Met. 19, ll. (2) to take, arrest, apprehend a criminal :-- All swá tó ðeófe gí foerdun mid swordum tó fóenne mec, Mk. R. 14, 48. (3) io get, gain, (a) with acc. :-- Ræ-acute;d geþen-cean, fón, Gen. 287. (b) with gen. :-- Wé moniges féngon, Sal. 432. (c) with dat. :-- Hé þám frætwum féng, B. 2989. (4) to get, suffer, experience, (a) with acc. :-- Hé féng swá stíð weðer þ-bar; hé uneáðe áwæig cóm, Chr. 1052; P. 176, 15. (b) with gen. :-- Seó wiht heaðoglemma féng deópra dolga, Rä. 57, 3. (5) to begin :-- Féhð seó weáláf synna bemæ-acute;nan, Wlfst. 133, 13. II. intrans. (i) to begin :-- Se circul féhð on Ianuario and þæ-acute;r eft geendað, Angl. viii. 300, 18. (2) to take up a subject :-- Ic wolde þset wit féngen eft þider wit æ-acute;r wéron I should like us to take up the subject again at the point we were at before, Solil. H. 58, 17. III. with prepositions or adverbs, (1) fón on to lay hands on. (a) with a concrete object :-- Se cyng létt áwéstan þ-bar; land ábútan þá sæ-acute; þet gif his feónd cómen úpp þ-bar; hí næfdon ná on hwám hí féngon, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 5. (b) to take matter for discourse :-- Ne fó wé ná on þá bisena for ðára leásana spella lufan, ac for þám þe wé woldon mid gebeácnian ðá sóþfæstnisse . . . Platon cwæþ þ-bar; se mon ne sceolde fón on tó ungelíc bíspell ðæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce ðe hé ðonne sprecan wolde, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 15-21. Uton fón nú on þæt godspel ðæ-acute;r wé hit æ-acute;r forléton, Hml. Th. i. 148, 32. (c) to set about, betake one's self to, have recourse to, undertake, (a) with acc. :-- Ðú á ymbe sticce féhst eft on ðá ilcan spræ-acute;ce þe þú æ-acute;r spæ-acute;ce, and forlæ-acute;tst eft ðá, æ-acute;r ðú hí geendod hæbbe, and féhst on uncúþe. Bt. . 35, 5; F. 164, 14: Solil. H. 26, 4. Ic on mýne gebedu féng, Nic. 10, 36. Him féng God on fultum God put forth his hand to help them, Jud. 300. Þe Metod fó on fultum, Dóm. L. 36, 9. Ládige hé hine mid geféran, oþþe on fæsten fo, Ll. Th. i. 362, 25. Ælc man sceal on his fæsten fón (jejunium suum ordiri), ii. 224, 33. Ðý læ-acute;s æ-acute;nig unclæ-acute;nsod dorste on swá micelne háligdóm fón ðæ-acute;re clæ-acute;nan ðegnenga ðæs sácerdhádes ne non purgatus adire quisque sacra ministeria audeat, Past. 51, 2. Hé gestihte his werod . . , hú hí on þone huntað fón sceoldon (how they should set about the hunting), Hml. S. 30, 27. Uton fón on óðre bóc forewearde aggrediamur librum secundum, Solil. H. 55, 4: Hml. Th. i. 206, 21. Ic sceal fón on fitte, Met. Einl. 9. (/3) without a case, to set to work :-- Gif him æ-acute;nig man misboden hæbbe, fón hí ealle on (let them all set to work) swilce hit heorn eallum gedón beó, and gefilstan, Ll. Th. ii. 244, 19. Fó hé on mid fultume, 286, 22. (d) to attack (with dat. ) :-- Iosue him þá féng on mid gefeohte irruit Iosue super eos repente, Jos. 10, 9. Eall folc gearu wæs heom on tó fónne, Chr. 1009 ; P. 139, 21. (e) to begin at or with :-- Fóh on .iiii. nón. Aprl. and æfter id. fóh on . xvii. Id. Aprl. , Angl. viii. 326, 35. Æ-acute;rest wé wyllað fón on Ianuarium, 305, 29. (2) fón tó to take to. (a) to take into the hand, get for one's self, teak :-- Þá hé tó wæ-acute;pnum féng, By. 10. Wæs geboden þ-bar; wé wæ-acute;penu nóman (ut arma caperemus) . . . þá dýdon wé swá, féngon tó ússum wæ-acute;pnum swá ús geboden wæs. Nar. ai, 16. Hí féncgon tó mete acceperunt cibos, Gr. D. 167, 10. (b) to set to work at, deal with a subject :-- Nú hæbbe wé áwriten þæ-acute;re Asian súþdæ-acute;l; nú wille wé fón tó hire norðdæ-acute;le, Ors. I. l; S. 14, 5. (c) to take what is given, receive, accept what is offered :-- Hé féng tó Karles dohter (him Carl his dohtor geaf him to cuene, v. l.) he received Charles' daughter in marriage, Chr. 855 ; P. 67, 9: 852 ; P. 67, 3. Fæla þæ-acute;ra gedwolmanna féngon tó geleáfan, Hml. S. 3, 351. Þ UNCERTAIN se hláford tó his gafole búton wítnunge fó that the lord accept his (overdue) tribute without penalty. Ll. Th. i. 270, 19. Gif úre geréfana énig æ-acute;nigne eácan geþæncean mæge . . . þ-bar; wé þæ-acute;rtó lustlíce fón, 238, 17. Hé gesætte þet hí tó metsunge féngon and tó gafle he arranged that they should receive food and tribute, Chr. 1002; P. 133, 35. (d) to take what is entrusted, takt charge of :-- Fó tó þám
FONA -- FOR 231
borges sé þe þæs weddes waldend sý, Ll. Th. i. 254, 21. (e) to take what is gained, take possession of a conquest :-- Eádweard cyning féng tó Lundenbyrig and tó Oxnaforda and tó eallum þám landum þe þæ-acute;rtó hýrdon, Chr. 910; P. 97, 6. Hié ne úþon þ-bar; hiera fiénd tó hiera eald-gestreonum féngon, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, ll. (f) to take what is forfeited or comes as a legal right :-- Ágife mon þám mæ-acute;gum æ-acute; treów . . . oþþe him fó sé tó sé þe þone wudu áge, Ll. Th. i. 70, ii. Fó se landhláford tó þám hwearfe, 204, 21. Fó se hláford tó þám æ-acute;htan and tó his lande þe hé him æ-acute;r sealde, 420, 10. Tó healfum fó se cyng, tó healfum se geférscipe, 228, 18: 264, 3: 274, 30. Fó Críst and cyning tó fulre bóte, ii. 300, 7. Fón þá néhstan frýnd tó þám lande and tó þám æ-acute;htan, i. 416, 10. (g) to take, undertake an office :-- Hér heom metes tilian sceoldon, and hé mid eádmódnysse fénge tó ðsére gehýrsumnysse, Hml. S. 23, 2 20. (h) to take office or property in succession to another, to succeed to a throne, inheritance, &c. :-- Seó sáwl féhð tó þám þe se líchama geworhte, Angl. viii. 336, 28. Hér Æþelbald cyng forþférde . . . and féng Æþelbryht tó allum þám ríce his bróþur, Chr. 860 ; P. 66, 36, 'Sigebyrht tó þám ríce féng accepit regnum Sigberct, Bd. 2, 15; Sch. 176, i. Æfter hiere féng tó ðæ-acute;m ríce (regno potita est) Pentesilia, Ors. I. 10; S. 48, 2. Sum cyning þe unrihtlíce féng tó ríce tyranaus, Bt. 29, l ; F. 102, 26. Féng Constantius tó þæ-acute;m onwalde adeptus imperium, Ors. 6, 31; S. 284, 13. Æfter his deáþe his cwén féngc æ-acute;gþer ge tó bæ-acute;m gewinne ge tó þæ-acute;m ríce, i. 2 ; S. 30, 14. Gif hwá gefare and nán bearn ne gestriéne, gif hé bróðor læ-acute;fe, fó sé tó his wífe, Past. 43, 13. (h a) without a case :-- Hér Æ-acute;dwine a&b-bar;&b-bar; forðférde, and féng Wulfgár tó, Chr. 989 ; P. 125, 18. (h /3) with reflex, dat. :-- Philippus þá cyningas bégen ofslóg and féng him tó þæ-acute;m rícum bæ-acute;m, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 20: 6, 31; S. 284, 18. Decius beswác þone cásere and féng him siððon tó þon anwalde, 6, 21 ; S. 272, 27. (i) to take to, allow of a condition, make peace :-- Se cynincg féng tó friðe wið hí, Hml. S. 25> S90. 'Engle and Dene tó friðe and tó freóndscipe fullíce féngon, Ll. Th. i. 166, 8. Ne læ-acute;t ðu ðæt yrre licgean on ðínre heortan ofer sunnan setlunge, ac fóh tó sibbe æ-acute;ror, Hex. 46, 14. Tó sibbe fón in pacem redire, R. Ben. 19, l : Ll. Th. ii. 182, 3. Se man þe . . . tó þon stíð bið þ-bar; hé áðas sylð þ-bar; hé tó nánre sybbe fón nelle æt þám ðe wið hine ágylt hæfð . . . Gif hé þonne gecyrran wyle and tó sybbe fón homo qui . . . adeo durus sit ut juramenta praestet se nullam pacem admittere velle cum eo qui in eum deliquerit. , . Si autem resipiscere velit et pacem admittere. Ll. Th. ii. 194, 8-11. (j) to take to doing something, set about, set to, begin, (a) with dat. :-- Hí féngon tó gereorde mid fúlum haudum, Hml. S. 28, 89. Gif wé willað fón tó dæ-acute;dbóte, Wlfst. 228, 13. (/3) with dat. infin. :-- Hig féngon eft tó gremienne God, Jud. 13, I. Hí fæ-acute;ngon tó clypienne, Hml. S. 3, 344. (γ) without a case :-- Englisce men féngon tó þám cynge heora hláforde on fultume English men set to work to help their lord the king, Chr. 1087 ; P. 223, 34. Gif hý sammæ-acute;le beón, þonne fón mágas tó and weddian heora mágan tó wífe if they are agreed, then let the kinsmen set to work and betroth their kinswoman, Ll. Th. i. 254, 19. (k) to take to, make customary :-- Hí féngon tó ciningum, Jud. Thw. p. 161, 19. (3) fón tógædere. (a) to attack one another, join battle :-- Sóna swá hí tðgædere féngon, þá beáh seó Englisce fyrd, Chr. 1001 ; P. 133, 22. Hí tógædere heardlíce féngon, 1016 ; P. 152, 2. Hí cómon tó gefeohte bégen and féngon tógædere oð ó þ-bar; þæ-acute;r feóllon þá crístenan, Hml. S. 26, 156. (b) to join together to do something :-- Féngon hí tógædere and worhton áne cyrcan, Hml. S. 32, 170. (4) fón wiþ to struggle with :-- Ic þæt forhicge þæt ic sweord bere tó gúðe, ac ic mid grápe sceal fón wid feónde I am to grapple with the foe, 3. 439. (5) fón ymb to treat of deal with a subject :-- Nú wé sculon fón, cwæ-acute; ð Orosius, ymb þæt Punica gewinn, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 164, 8. fona. v. fana : -fónd. v. on-, under-fónd : -fóndlic. v. under-fóndlic : fonfyr. v. egle: font. v. fant. for. Take here examples under fór (l. for), and add: A. with dat. I. local. (1) before, in front of. (a) where there is movement :-- Se streám beáh for his fótum swá þ-bar; hé mihte drýge ofergangan uidit undam suis cessisse ac uiam dedisse uestigiis, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 24, 9. Se forrynel cymeð eástan úp æ-acute;r for sunnan (cf. wiðforan þá sunnan Gp, Bt. 39, 13 ; S. 136, 3), and eft æfter sunnan on setl glídeþ, Met. 29, 26, (b) of fixed position :-- Swá swá wex formylt for (or III. i ?) hátan fýre, Hml. S. 14, 138. Berað bord for breóstum, Jud. & pound; 92. (2) before a person, or the eyes of a person, within sight or hearing of :-- Þæt wíf geseah for Abrahame Ismael plegan, Gen. 2778. Him Abraham and-swarode for eorlum, 2137. Hé for þám folce spræc, Jul. 184 : Met. 26, 85. Ic for dugeðum Dæghrefne wearð tó handbonan, B. 2501. Áhleóp for hæleðum hildecalla, Exod. 252. Sió Circe wæs háten for herigum [cf. þæ-acute;re nama wæs Kirke, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 19), Met. 26, 57. Hí woldon lícian for manna eágum, Past. 449, 10. Wæ-acute;re þú gewurðod for þæs eágum þe þé tír forgeaf, Gen. 2108. II. temporal. (1) marking lenght of time since an event, before, since, ago. Cf. for-lange :-- Hit is for seofon and feówertigum wintrum . . . þ-bar; ic of . ðæ-acute;re byrig út fór, Hml. S. 23 b, 515. Þá ðe for hund wintrum mid eorþan moldan be-wrogene wæ-acute;ron qui ante centum annos pulvere terrae obtecti sint, Ll. Th. 226, 21. Hé cwæð þæt hé wæ-acute;re gefullod for hundseofontig geára, and tó mæssepreóste gehálgod for manegum geárum, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 18. Hit wæs gedón máre þonne for hundtióntigum gæ-acute;rum it was done more than a hundred years ago, H. R. 11, 20. (l a) nú for :-- Þone mann þe wæs gegripen nú for feówertýne geárum hominem ante annos quatuordecim raptum, Hml. Th. ii. 332, 18: i. 104, 3 : Ælfc. Gr. Z. 3, 12. Nú for lyttlum fyrste (nú unfyrn, v.l.), Gr. D. 71, 13. Nú hit is for eahta and þrýttíðan geáran þ-bar; mín dohtor mé losode, Hml. S. 33, 270. (2) marking length of a period, for, in the course of' :-- Ic ne árás of þysum bedde ána nú for nigon geárum I have not risen from this bed without help for the last nine years, Hml. S. 21, 345. Nú on þisne tíman geþencan, oððe æ-acute;r for fela geárum gemunan, 23, 709. Oft getíman yfelum teala for lífe, Hml. Th. i. 332, 15. III. figurative. (1) marking cause, as the result of, as the effect of, owing to the action of, from, through, (a) where a condition is brought about :-- Ic eom wérig for þám langan wege, Gr. D. 38, 17; GD. 1083. Unhále for fæstenum . . . for fægrum ele onwended infirmata a jejunio . . . immutata propter oleum, Ps. Th. 108, 24. For mundgripe mínum licgean lófbysig, B. 965: Gen. 602. For his ægsa áfirde prae timore exterriti, Mt. R. 28, 4 : An. 457. (b) where action takes place :-- Sé wæs gecyrred tó geleáfan for Benedictes láre Benedicti admonitione conversus, Gr. D. 140, 5. For láre and trymnysse Benedictes (þurh Benedictus láre, v.l.) Benedicti exhortatione, 142, 23. Hé wiþ his hláford won for óðra monna láre, Ors. 6, 35 ; S. 292, 17. For ðæs ríces heánesse him weóxon ofermétto in tumorem superbiae culmine potestatis excrevit, Past. 113, 6. For eówerre fortrúwodnesse per proterviam, 211, 12. Monige for hiora wundum swultan, Nar. 16, 8. Ýþa for winde þá sæ-acute; hréraþ, Bt. 39, I F. 210, 25 : Met. 27, 4. ¶ marking the agent :-- Oþsace . . . sé þe dyrre, þ-bar; þ-bar; angin næ-acute;re gestilled for þæs crístendðmes Gode, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 5. (2) marking reason, ground, on account of. (a) reason for being so and so :-- Æ-acute;gþer þára folca wæs þæs gefeohtes georn, Somnite for þæ-acute;m anwalde . . . . Rómáne for þæm bismere, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 122, 22. Yrre for þæ-acute;re synne, Gen. 2742 : Dan. 606. Wierðe onwaldes for his duguðum, Ors. 6, 35 ; S. 292, 15. (b) reason for doing :-- For eáð-módnesse hé wæs áhæfen, ond fær (for, v.l.) oferméttum hé wæs áworpen, Past. 113, 6-8. Noe eóde in tó þám arce for (propter) þæs flódes wæterum, Gen. 7, 7. Hí cíddon wið Moises for (propter) his wífe, Num. 12, i. Hé wæs geswenced fram his maniende for twelf scillingum, Gr. D. 157, 33. Ánra gehwylc hæfde sweord ofer his hype for nihtlicum ege, Bl. H. ii. 19. Wé þec for þreáum and for þeónýdum árna biddaþ, Dan. 294: Exod. 575. ¶ the construction in the following seems anomalous :-- Hit þéh God for heora crístendðme ne geþafode, náþer ne for heora cáseras ne for heora selfra, Ors. 2, l ; S. 62, -28-30. (3) marking motive, for, from, through :-- Þæt líf ic þé for lufan gecýpte, Cri. 1471. Hé mycel for úre lufan geþrowcde from love of us he suffered much, Bl. H. 25, 3 : Men. 86. Hig hyne for andan (per invidiam) him sealdon, Mt. 27, 18. Swá gecwæð se deófol for hole and for æfste, Gr. D. 122, 19 : An. 610. Hí for wlence cýddon cræft heora, Gen. 1673 : Dan. 298. Seó þeód gesóhte Ecgbryht tó mundboran for Miercna ege, Chr. 823 ; P. 60, 19 : Ph. 461. (4) marking substitution, where one object takes the place that should be occupied by another, instead of, in place of. Cf. B. l :-- S&c-tilde;s Albanus for ðám cuman (pro hospite) gegyrede hine his munucgegyrelan, Bd. l, 7; Sch. 20, 22. Þis wræcfulle líf þe wé on sind wé lufiað for ðám heofonlican éðele, Hml. Th. ii. 540, 13. MÉ nÚ þis geswel scýnð for golde, and þæs háta bryne for heálicum gymstánum, Hml. S. 20, 59-60. Gif hwá þingie for ordále (ordal, v.l.), . Ll. Th. i. 210, 16. (5) where one object takes the place vacated by another, to take the place of. Cf. B. 2 :-- Be forðfóre Iustus . . . ; and þ-bar; Honorius for him gecoren wæs, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 181, 17. (6) marking object for which payment, requital is made, (a) reward for service, &c. :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé wæ-acute;re . xii. pængUNCERTAIN þe betera for þæ-acute;re dæ-acute;da, Ll. Th. i. 234, 24. Ðú scealt underfón ðá heofonlican gife for ðám gástlican gewinne, Hex. 36, 22. Bróhton Rómáne þone triumphan angeán Pompeius for þæ-acute;m lytlan sige, Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 29: 8. 951. Ic þám gódan sceal for his módþræce máðmas beódan, 385. (b) compensation for loss. Cf. B. 3 :-- Tóð for téð, Ll. Th. i. 48, 21. (c) inexchange for, in return for :-- Hí mé feóunge settan for mínre lufan, Ps. Th. 108, 4. (d) as punishment for. Cf. B. 5 :-- Hú mycel yfel þé gelamp for þínre gítsunga and oforhýdo and for þínum ídlan gilpe, Bl. H. 31, 13: Gen. 2670 : Dan. 657. (e) in expiation of :-- Hé þrowode on þám gealg-treówe for guman synnum, Kr. 146. (f) in redemption for. Cf. B. 4:-- Sî þreóra án for his feóre, wergild, . . . , Ll. Th. i. 332, 17. (7) marking object for which one is ready to do or suffer, for the sake of. Cf. B. 6 :-- Eal hé for Gode gesealde, Bl. H. 215, 5. Wé for úrum Drihtne árefnedon, 25, 2: Gfl. 312: Ps. Th. 68, 8. Hé deáþ for ús geþrowode, Sae. 665. For Dryhtnes naman deáþes onbyrigan, Kr. 113 : Hml. S. 28, 137, 131 : Ps. Th. 108, 21. For þínes naman áre, Hy. 35. Her let Harðacnut hergian eall Wihraceastre scire for his twégra húscarla þingon, Chr. 1041; P. 162, 5. (8) on behalf of, in support of. Cf. B. 7 :-- Hé æ-acute;fre wan for willan þæs Ælmihtigan, Hml. S. 25, 683 : Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 28. Gebiddað for tæ-acute;lendum eów, Mt. 5, 44. (9) in respect to, in relation to, as regards. Cf. I. 2 :-- Ðæ-acute;r ðú gemunan
232 FOR -- FÓRAN
woldest hwylcra burgwara þú wæ-acute;re for worulde, oþþe eft gástlíce hwilces geférscipes ðú wæ-acute;re, Bt. 5, I; F. lo, 4 : 10; F. 30, 15. Gif þú gemunan wilt eallra þára árwyrþnessa þe þú for þisse worulde hæfdest siððan þú geboren wæ-acute;re, 8; F. 24, 20. Dohtor mín ánge for eorþan, Jul. 95 : Gú. 905. Hé is for eorþan æðeles cynnes, El. 591. Wé beóð mid Gode (apud Deum) swá micle suíðor gebundne suá wé for monnum (apud homines) orsorglícor ungewítnode syngiað, Past. 117, 23. Gif hé wile for Drihtne dómes hleótan, Rún, l. Hyra sinscipe healdan for Gode and for worlde coajugium suum tenere coram Deo et coram mundo, Ll. Th. ii. 190, 15. Hé wíslíce ræ-acute;dde for Gode and for worulde (with regard to religious and secular matters] eall his þeóde, Chr. 959 ; P. 115, 7. Þæt him bið for worulde weorðmynda mæ-acute;st, and for ússum Dryhtne dóma sélast, Aim. 3-4. (10) marking object of fear, anxiety:-- Ne forhtige gé for ðæs fyrnfullan þreátum, Hml. S. 25, z60: Ps. Th. 113, 7 : Ll. Th. i. 374, 16. Unforht wesan for þám worde, Kr. III. Hé nalles for ealdre mearn, B. 1442. Sorgian for his síðe, Gen. 800 : Gú. 209. (II) marking object against which protection, from which release, &c., is required, against, from :-- Wið stede and for gebinde heortes hæ-acute;r beóð góde. Lch. i. 338, 3. Gistas míne ic wille gemund-byrdan for eów, Gen. 2473. Hé bróhte him stánas, bæd him for hungre (for protection against hunger] hláfas wyrcan, Sae. 673. For leahtrum álés þíne gesceft, Hy. 8, 33. Sió sáwl færð tó hefonum siððan hió for (of v.l.) þæ-acute;m carcerne þæs líchoman onlésed bið, Bt. 18, 4; S. 45, 28. (12) marking obstacle, for. (a) where a person is the obstacle :-- Hí ne móstan for him náht unálýfedlices begangan, Shrn. 65, ll. Se wulf for Gode ne dorste þæs heáfdes ábyrian, Hml. S. 32, 156: Cht. Th. 202, 21 : Gen. 359. Hí in ne mihtón for þæ-acute;re micclan menigu, Hml. A. 31, 177. (b) the obstacle a thing :-- Þæt folc ne mæg beón geteald for ðæ-acute;re micclan menigu, Hml. Th. ii. 576, 16 : Bl. H. 245, 30: Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 10-II : Gen. 1457. Ne dorste hé for Freán egesan leng eardigean, Gen. 2590: B. 462. Geornor wé woldon beón forsugiende þonne secgende, þæ-acute;r wé for eówerre ágenre gnornunge móste, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 10. Hú mihtú for sceame æ-acute;niges ðinges æt Gode biddan?, Hml. Th. i. 256 5. (13) marking favouring circumstance :-- On his dagum for his iugoðe Godes wiþærsacan Godes lage bræ-acute;con. Chr. 975 ; P. 121, 21. (14) in spite of, notwithstanding :-- Gif hé for hungre libban mæge, Ll. Th. i. 64, 13. Ac for eallum þissum se here férde swá hé sylf wolde, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 17. For eallon þám hí hergodan swá oft swá hí woldon, 1013; P. 144, note 3. Ná ðe læ-acute;s for eallum þisum griðe and friðe and gafole hí férdon æ-acute;ghwider and hergodan, 1011; P. 141, 21. (15) in accordance with, according to :-- Hé hine sylfne tó þon geeáþmédde for hís ðæ-acute;re mycclan mildheortnesse þ-bar; hé ús gesóhte, Bl. H. ii. 34. Feorma mec, Meotod, for þínre miltse, Hy. 4, 26 : Chr. 942; P. 110, 23 : Ps. Th. 76, 7 : An. 1287 : Gú. 611. (16) marking purpose, end :-- For ðæ-acute;re getácnunge hé wæs æteówod on culfran and on fýre, Hml. Th. i. 322, 18: Hy. 6, 26. For góde hé déþ eall þ-bar; hé déb, Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 9: B. 382 : 458 : Gen. 598. (17) as representative of, for. Cf. B. 8 :-- Þonne þú for unc bæ-acute;m andwyrdan scealt, Seel. 87. l (17 a) where there is responsibility :-- Þonne ne biþ næ-acute;nig tó þæs lytel lið on lime aweaxen, þæt þú ne scyle for ánra gehwylcum (for æ-acute;hwylc ára, v.l.) on sundrum rine ágildan, Seel. 97. (18) with verbs of appeal, promise. Cf. B. 9 :-- Ic bidde ðé for þínre micelan mildheortncssan, and for þæ-acute;re hálegan róde tácne, and for Scam Marian mægþháde . . . and for ealra þínra hálgena lufan and heora earnungum, Bt. 42 ; F. 260, 2-5. Sum þearfa bæd him for Gode hrægles, Bl. H. 213, 33 : Met. l, 64. Ic þé hálsige for þám híréde . . . þæt ic úp heonon mæge, Sae. 423. Ic þé geháte for þám hálgan þe heofena is ágendfreá, Gen. 2140. B. with acc. (1) marking substitution. Cf. A. III. 4 :-- Ic beó þín þeówa for hine, Gen. 44, 33 : Gen. 2930. Þa sende him mon áne blace hacelan angeán, him on bismer, for triumphan, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 22. Þæt fæt wearð swá tóbroken swylce hé on ðæ-acute;m fæte ásende sumne stán for ródetákeu, Gr. D. 105, 9. (2) to take or fill the (vacant) place of, Cf. A. III. 5 :-- Aaron forðférde and his sunu wæs sácerd for hine, Num. 20, 28 : Bd. 2, 8; Sch. 141, 15. (3) in compensation f or. Cf. A. III. 6 b :-- Dríhten mé sealde þisne suna for Abel þe Cain ofslóh, Gen. 4, 25. (4) marking object to be redeemed or rescued. Cf. A. III. 6 f :-- Þú ne forsláwodest þ-bar; þú þín ágen líf for hine ne sealdest, Bt. 10; F. 28, 15. Abraham sealde wíg tó wedde, nalles wunden gold, for his suhtrigan, Gen. 2071. (5) as punishment for. Cf. A. III. 6d :-- Ne habbað hí wiht for bæt, þeáh hí worn dón, Fu. 70. (6) for the sake of. Cf. A. III. 7 :-- Hé wolde þrowian for þis mennisce cynn, Bl. H. 77, 13. (7) on behalf of, for the benefit of. Cf. A. III. 8 :-- Gebiddað for eówre éhteras orate pro persequentibus vos. Mt. 5, 44: Bt. proæm. Ii. For míne bróðru (propter fratres meos) ic bidde, þæt wé sibbe on þé habbon, Ps. Th. 121, 8. Þone sélestan dæ-acute;l for hine sylfne Gode gedæ-acute;lan, Bl. H. 195, 7. Þone feórþan dæ-acute;l þám Godes þeówum for mine sáwle and for mines fæder and for mínes ieldran fæder, C. D. ii. 175, 26. Æ-acute;nne dæg for mé, óþerne for mínne fæder, þriddan for mínne ieldran fæder, 176, 6. (8) AS representative of. Cf. A. III. 17 :-- Hé for ealle spræc feónda mengu, Gú. 171. HÉ sceal andwyrde Ágifan for þyslicne þreát, El. 546 : Seel. 87. Hé mót swerian for syxtig hída, Ll. Th. i. 114, ll. (8 a) where there is responsibility, v. A. III. 173. (9) marking asseveration. Cf. A. III. 18 :-- Gistas míne ic for God wille gemundbyrdan, gif ic mót, Gen. 2472. (10) marking comparison :-- Heora beorhtnes ne beóð nán beorhtnes for hire compared with hers; cf. hiora birhtu ne bið áuht tó gesettanne wið þæ-acute;re sunnan leóht, Met. 6, 7, Bt. 9; F. 26, 17. Fulneáh swilce án prica for þæt óðer, 18, l ; F. 62, 20: Met. 10, 9. (ii) marking superiority, preference, before, above :-- Ðæt mód ðætte wilnað for ðíre beón mens praeesse volentium, Past. 55, 14 : 106, 24. Sié hé for ealle úpáðened sit prae cunctis suspensus, 97, 23. Hit is micel craft ðæs módes for ðone líchoman (cf. mægencræft micel móda gehwilces ofer líchoman. Met. 26, 106), Bt. 38, l; F. 196, ll. Hé his módor Marian for ealle men geweorðode, ofer eall wífa cynn, Kr. 93. (12) marking object in relation to which a certain character is predicated of another object :-- Hit nán gód nis for eów selfe, Bt. 13; F. 40, ll. (13) marking estimate formed, character attributed :-- Hé mót gecýðan þ-bar; hé hine for þeóf ofslóge, Ll. Th. i. 116, 5 : 124, 7. Hig hæfdon Ióhannem for ánne wítegan habent Iohannem sicut prophetam, Mt. 21, 26, 46 : Ph. 344. Þæt hæ-acute;þene folc þá anlícnessa weorðedon heom for godas, Wlfst. 98, 25. Þás men wæ-acute;ron getealde for ðá mæ-acute;rostan godas . . . hé is geteald árwurðost ealra þæ-acute;ra goda þe þá hæ-acute;þenan for godas hæfdon, 106, 15-21. Ic nolde þ-bar; unc beswice æ-acute;negu leás anlícnes for sóþa gesæ-acute;lþa (any false appearance taken for true happiness), Bt. 34, I; F. 134, 8. Hí hine for deádne léton, Hml. Th. i. 392, 4. Hiæ-acute; áworden wéron suelce for deádo facti sunt velut mortui. Mt. L. 28, 4. Hwæþer gód hlísa sié for náuht tó tellenne? . . . Nis hit nán cyn þ-bar; mon þ-bar; for náuht telle, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 17-19: Ps. Th. 55, 4: 117, 6. Wite þú for sóþ, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 17 : 14, 3 ; F. 46, 16. For sóþ secgan, Gn. C. 64. Þis andwerde líf hé nemde for weg, Ll. Th. ii. 432, 23. (13 a) marking the function discharged, acknowledged character :-- Eall þeódscipe hine heafde for fullne cyning, Chr. 1013 ; P. 144, 6. Habban for fæder, Hml. S. 5, 15. Beón for fæder, 25, 265. For sunu freógan, B. 947. BeÓ hé flýma, and hine lecge for þeóf sé þe him tó cume, Ll. Th. i. 200, 10. BeÓ Crîstes geleáfa for byrnan ðé sylfum, Hex. 36, 5. Mé wæ-acute;ran mîne teáras for hláfas fuerunt mihi lacrymae meae panes, Ps. Th. 41, 3. (14) marking destination (?) :-- Strýc of ufwerdum heáfde mid þínum scytefingran nyþerweard forð for (so as to reach ?) þíne earmas, Techm. ii. 119, 17. 0. with instrumental :-- Ic eom wérig for þý (þám, v.l.) langan wege, Gr. D. 38, 16. For hwí dréfe gé eówru mód . . . oððe for hwý ætwíte gé eówerre wyrde . . . oððe hwí ne magon ge gebídan deáþes?, Bt. 39, l; F. 210, 24-27. v. hwá, sé. D. with gen. ? :-- Hé underféht gife eorðlices gestreónes for his eorðlices geswinces, Hex. 36, 21. Hit God for heora crfstendðme ne geþafode, náþer ne for heora cáseras ne for heora selfra, Ors. 2, l; S. 62, 29. for-. Other forms of the prefix are fær, fer: e. g. faer-tyhted, Txts. 51, 483: fær-réd (fer-), 89, 1635: fer-uuaenid, for-uuened, 70, 548: fær-hæfdnes (for-). Past. 41, 14: fær-wyrd (for-), 133, 20: fer-ðrycednis, Ps. Srt. 31, 7. fór; prep. /. for, q. v. fór. Add; (1) the action of going :-- Hé wæs unáblinnendlíce on fóre geseted he was incessantly travelling, Hml. S. 23 b, 156. On fóre uehictilo (ad praediolium suum basternae uehiculo properabant, Aid. 67, 28), An. Ox. 4742. Fóre uehiculo (spreto basternae uehiculo, Aid. 58, 28. In An. Ox. 4164 the word is glossed by færelde), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 74. (2) a journey :-- Gif þé fór (foor, v.l.) gelimpe on Gallia mæ-acute;gðe si contingat ut ad Galliarum provinciam transeas, Bd. I. 27; Sch. 74, 9. Fóre bóc itinerarium, Hpt. Gl. 454, 19. Swá hwylc preóst swá farende byð (iter facial), and hine man on his fóre (in itinere ejus) fulwihtes biddeð, and hé wyrne for ofste his fóre (itineris). Ll. Th. ii. 138, 19-21. Be ciépemonna fóre uppe on londe, i. 118, ll : 82, 15. Cóm hé tó Róme . . . hé oft æ-acute;r on þæ-acute;re fóre wæs, Bd. 4, 18; Sch. 436, 12. Hé wæs on sumre fóre ealle þrý dagas, Bl. H. 217, 17. (3) an expedition of armed persons, (a) march of an army :-- Hé wæs hergende and bærnende þætte Cartainense mehton geseón of heora byrg þ-bar; fýr and þone teónan, þonne hió on fóre wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, 35. Be þæ-acute;re wídgalnisse his (Alexander's) síðfata and his fóra þe hé geond middangeard férde, Nar. I. 7. (b) of private war :-- Sé þe on þæ-acute;re fóre wæ-acute;re þæ-acute;r mon monnan ofslóge, getriówe hine þæs sleges, and þá fóre gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 122, 16: 74, 7 note. [v. N. E. D. fore. O.H.Ger. fuora profectio.] v. út-, weg-fór. fór a hog. Add :-- Foor, fór porcaster, Txts. 88, 810. Foor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 30. Fór, An. Ox. 20, 4 : porca (but the passage glossed is the same as in the preceding), 22, 3. fóran; prep. adv. Substitute: foran, foro. I. prep. Before :-- Eádsige foran eallum folce hine læ-acute;rde, Chr. 1043 ; P. 163, 20. II. adv. (1) alone, (a) marking position, in front :-- Hié fortendun þæt swíðre breóst foran, Ors. i. 10; S. 46, 12: Rü. 45, 2. Sé þe foran læ-acute;deð brídels he that in front guides the bridle, El. 1184. (b) in front of that which is defended :-- Hé hiene foran forstód he stood in front and defended him, Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 25. (c) in front of that which is i obstructed or interfered with :-- Hí þá men ofslógon þe hié foran forrídan , mehton bútan geweorce they slew the men whose retreat they could cut
FOR ÁN -- FOR-BEORNAN 233
off. Chr. 894; P. 88, 10. Hié forfóron him þone múðan foran they blockaded the mouth of the river for them, 897; P. 90, 24. On þæ-acute;m wintregum tídum wyrþ se múþa fordrifen foran from þæ-acute;m windum, Ors. l, I ; S. 12, 34. Gemétton wé ús æ-acute;ghwanon storm foran onsettende inuenimus nos undigueuersum tempestate praeclusos, Bd. 5, l; Sch. 552, 10. Þá ungesæ-acute;ligan menn ne magon gebídon hwonne hé (death) him tó cume, ac forsceótaþ hine foran (they rush in his way). Bt. 39, l ; F. 212, 3. Leahtras mid gedwolmiste fortíð mód foran, Met. 22, 34. (d) in front, before all, in a conspicuous place (?) :-- Þæt treów sceolde foran áfeallan the tree should fall where all might see (?), Dan. 557. (e) in the front rank(?) :-- Þæt wæs án foran ealdgestreóna, B. 1458. (2) with prepositions, (a) on. (a) with dat. :-- Wrít þám horse on þám heúfde foran Crístes mæ-acute;l Lch. ii. 290, 24. (/3) with acc. :-- Hé wearp his tungan on ðæt neb foran lingnam in os tyranni abjecit, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 25. Gif men synd wænnas gewunod on þ-bar; heáfod foran, Lch. iii. 46, 21. (b) ongeán opposite, over against, (a) as preposition with dat. :-- Hetware him foran ongeán linde bæ-acute;ron, B. 2364. Gesæt Benedictus forn ongeán ðám Riggon, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 15 : Lch. iii. 248, 17 MS. S. Feówer æceras forn ágeán Eádferðes ealdlande, C. D. iii. 411, 27. (/3) with acc. (or uncertain) :-- Ic fare foran ongeán þá burh ego accedam ex adverso contra urbem, Jos. 8, 5. ÞUCERTAIN castel þ-bar; foran ongén eów (contra vos) ys, Mt. 21, 2. Foran ongén (fora ongægn. L. ) Galiléam, Lk. 8, 26. Foran ongén wylle; of ðæ-acute;re wylle, C. D. vi. 129, 25. Foron ongeán stángedelf, 144, 9. Macian forn angén Mildryþe æker æ-acute;nne hwerf, iv. 57, 37. (γ) as adverb :-- Foran ongeán eminus, cominus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 239, 13. Cóm mycel windes blæ-acute;d foran ongeán, þ-bar; seó stræ-acute;l wearð eft gecyrred the arrow was met by a great blast of wind and turned back. Bl. H. 199, 21. (c) tó. (a) foran tó.foran-tó (aa) as prep. Before. Take here foran-tó (l. foran tó) in Dict., and add :-- Foran tó his þrowunga and foran tó þon tócyme dómes dæges, Bl. H. 35, 7 : 27, 26. Foran tó þyssum ondweardan dæge, Bl. H. 131, ii. Foran tó ðæ-acute;re tíde, C. D. i. 293, 24: Chr. 918; P. 100, 3 : 1053; P. 182, 39. (aβ) as adv. Beforehand, before :-- Him se reogol-weord gebeóde foran tó hwonne sió tíd sié, C. D. i. 293, 28. Wé sec-gaþ eác foran tó þ-bar; seó bóc is swíþe deóp, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 29. For-sprecað hí foran tó denounce them beforehand, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 10. Þá þe foran tó unriht wyrceð, oþþe on þám dæge him hláf baceþ, Wlfst. 212, 26. His gebídan ne magon burgsittende, ungesæ-acute;lige men hine (death) æ-acute;r willað foran tó sciótan (will anticipate death), Met. 27, 19. tó . . . foran before, to the presence of :-- Þá þrý cómon tó þeódne foran. Dan. 93 : 434. (d) wiþ. with acc. Before, in front of :-- Hí beóð wið þæt mód foran mistes dwoleman, Met. 5, 43. Hwý hí ne scínen beforan ðæ-acute;re sunnan, swá hí dóð wið ðone mónan foran (cf. beforan þám mónan. Bt. 39, 3 ; F. 214, 30), 28, 47: 20, 265. Wið þone segn foran þengel rád, Exod. 172. [v. N. E. D. forne. O. Sax. foran.] v. æt-, be-(bi-), on-, tó-, wiþ-foran ; forane, for án. Add; -- Heom for án þá wítu gemynte wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 23, 112 : Lch. i. 286, 10. v. án; IX. 2 d. fóran-dæg. Substitute: foran-dæg, es; m. The early part of the day :-- Æ-acute;lc man sylð on forandæge his góde wín (omnis homo primum bonum uinum ponit, Jn. 2, 10), Hml. Th. ii. 70, 26: Nap. 23. Cf. foran-niht. forane, forne; adv. Take here forne, fórne (l. forne) in Dict. , and add: I. alone, (1) denoting anticipation, prevention, beforehand (as in to be beforehand with a person) :-- Forne forféþ anlicipet, An. Ox. 603. Sý forne forfangen preoccupetur, . . . precedat, 1236. Forne forgán, gelettan praepedire, i. praeoccupare, 3949. Heó þone ealdan forene forféng, and him ne geþafode fulfremodlíce on þá eorðan astreccan she anticipated the old man, and did not permit him to prostrate himself completely, Hml, S. 23 b, 605. Ic þ-bar; hæbbe mid Godes fultume forene forfangen, þ-bar; eów næ-acute;fre heonforð þanon nán unfrið tó ne cymð I have with God's help taken measures to prevent hostility ever from this time forth coming to you from Denmark, Cht. E. 230, 4. (2) denoting defence :-- Gif hwá þeóf friðige oððe forena forlicge (interpose in his behalf), Che. E. 230, 33. II. with prep. Opposite, in front of, against. (1) geán :-- Ðæ-acute;re wyrte wyrtruman áhóh . . . swá þ-bar; hé hangie forne geán ðá miltan. Lch. i. 110, 24. Forne geán Biccenclife, C. D. iii. 4, 12. Forne gén hys ágen land, iv. 221, 6. (2) ongeán (á-) :-- Oð þ-bar; hé eft cume hyre forne ágeán, Lch. iii. 248, 17. (3) tógeánes :-- Ic him eft wille sændan fleógende fláne forane tógeánes, Lch. iii. 52, 25. [v. N. E. D. forne. O. Sax. forana.] foran-gengel. v. fore-gengel. foran-heáfod. Add: -- Monig man hæfð micel feax on foranheáfde and weorð fæ-acute;rlíce caluw, Prov. K. 42. Bútan hé on his foranheáfde habbe his mearce, Wlfst. 200, 4. On foranheáfdum frontibus, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 203, 23. Wé mearciað eówere foranheáfdu, Hml. Th. ii. 488, l. foran-niht. Add :-- Hit gelamp on þæ-acute;re nihte þ-bar; se cyning læg wæccende lange on forannihte, Hml. A. 98, 209. De completorio (Forannihtsang) On foranniht wé sculon God herian æ-acute;r wé tó bedde gán, Btwk. 218, 34: 194, 14. foranniht-sang. v. preceding word : fóran-onsettende. l. foran onsettende. v. foran ; II. l c : fóran-to. /. foran tó. v. foran; II. 2 c. fora-scýwung. v. fore-scýwung. for-bærnan, -bernan. Add: I. to consume by heat :-- Forbærnde extorruil, An. Ox. 1434. Hié woldon þone cásere cwicenne forbærnan, Bl. H. 191, 1foran-tó 2. Forbernende crematuros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 41. Eorþe biþ forbærned tó axan, 91, 26. Ðæt land wearð fram heofenlicum fyre forbærned regionem arsisse igne caelesti Tacitus refert. Ors. l, 3 ; S. 32, 3. Forbærnd torreretur, An. Ox. 4120. II. to injure by heat, burn, scald :-- Gif hwá forbærned sý, genim þás wyrte . . . lege tó þám bærnette, Lch. i. 216, 10. Wiþ bryne. Gif mon sié mid fýre áne forbærned. . . . Gif mon sié mid wæ-acute;tan forbærned, ii. 324, 12-14. [r. N. E. D. forburn. O. H. Ger. fer-prennen comburere, consumere.] v. un-forbærned for-bærnednes. Substitute: Injury by burning, a burn :-- Ðeós wyrt gehæ-acute;leþ mænigfealde untrumnyssa ðæs líchoman . . . forbærnednysse. Lch. i. 272, 2 : 5610. Wið forbærnednysse. Genim þysse wyrte wyrt-truman . . . lege tó þám bærnytte, 298, 10 : 62, 19. for-bærning, e; f. Burning, heal of inflammation :-- Fleó hé þá mettas þá þe him forbærnunga and stiém oninnan wyrcen, Lch. ii. 226, 10. fór-bed[d], es; u. A litter: -- -Fórbed (-bæd, v.l.) badanola (lectus in itinere, lectus itineralis: cf. banadola lectus quo in itinere fertur, Gl. Isidor), Hpt. 31, 6, 80. for-belgan; p. bealg(-h), reflex. To get angry, get in a rage :-- Forbealh hé hine for þon þe þ-bar; hrýþer him þúhte on wédenheorte, Bl. H. 199, 10. for-beódan. [/a N. Gospels fore-beáda :-- Forebeádas prohibens, Mt. p. 14, 16. Forebeád (for-. R. ) praecipiebat, Mk. L. 7, 36.] I. to forbid, (1) to order that something shall not be done :-- Forbodenne ágeáncyme interdictum (i. prohibitum) postlimiumm, An. Ox. 2720. Þá forbodenan gyfta uetitos hymeneos, 1780. (a) with acc. :-- Hé bodode geleúfan, and unriht forbeád, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 20. Æ-acute;lc unriht geold he forbead, Chr. 1087 ; P. 223, 32. Heora bisceopas sæ-acute;don þæt hié (the gods) ðæt gefeoht forbuden, Ors. 3, 10; P. 140, Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé ne cóme nó þás bebodu tó brecanne ne tó forbeódanne (to order that these commands should not be obeyed), Ll. Th. i. 56, l. Ege wæs forboden ofer menn, ðá hé wæs áliéfed ofer niétenu terror esse super animalia praecipitur, profecto esse super homines prohibetur, Past. 109, 8. (a o) with dat. of person to whom it is forbidden :-- Ic him firene forbeád, Cri. 1486. Ic him þá þénunge forbeéd illum ab hujus praesumtione minisierii cessare praecepi, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 580, 21. Se pépa hit him forboden hæfde, Chr. 1048 ; P. 172, 8. (b) with a clause, (a) affirmative :-- Ðæt ús on óðerre stówe forbiét ðæt wé hit beforan mannum dón, on óðerre læ-acute;rð . . . Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r God ús forbeád ðæt wé úre ryhtwísnesse beforan monnum dyden, Past. 451, 2-6. Nis eów forboden ðætte æ-acute;hta habban, Bl. H. 53, 27. (β) negative :-- Hé forbeád him ðæt hit ne scolde suá weorðan he forbade them to let it be so, Past. 213, 25. God forbeád þæt mon ná ðæ-acute;r eft ne timbrede, Ors. 6, 7. S. 262, 22. Hé forbeád þæt mon náne fæste bóc ne leornode (praecepit ne . . . ), 6, 31 ; 8. 286, 3: Chr. 1012; P. 142, 19. (c) combining (a) and (b β) :-- Forbeéd hit se bisceop þ-bar; hí ne weópon, Nar. 32, 12. (d) with gerundial infin. :-- Godes æ-acute;ús forbiét diófulum tó offrianne, Past. 369, 3. Hé forbeád him æ-acute;lc wedd tó syllanne, Ll. Lbmn. 214, 25. (2) to order that something shall be left alone :-- Hé forbeád þá heortas, swylce eác þá báras, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 9. Ánes treówes wæstm hé him forbeád, Wlfst. 9, 7. Hé breac forbodnes 154, 2. Hé onbirigde þæs forbodenan æpples, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 2: Ph. 404: Gú. 819. (2 a) of time, in which it is forbidden to do something :-- Gif frí man an þane forbodenan tíman wyrce, Ll. Th. i. 40, l. II. to restrain, check, prevent the action of :-- Ðeós wyrt forbýt yfele lácnunga, Lch. i. 102, 9. Heó þone þurst forbýt, 146, 15. Forbeád compescuit (rabiem), An. Ox. 2498. Ðá lufe mon mæg swíþe uneáþe, oððe ná, forbeódan, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, ll. II a. to prevent action in the case of a person (dat.). (1) with acc. :-- Wénst þú þæt se anwald ne meahte Godes. . . him his yfeles gestióran? Eálá, gif hé wolde þæt hé meahte þæt unriht him forbiódan, Met. 9, 54. (2) with a negative clause :-- Godes swýðra forbeád Abrahame þ-bar; hé his sunu ne ofslóge, Prud. l b. (3) uncertain construction :-- Forbude compesceret (foeminas a pretiosarum vestium appetitu), An. Ox. 5159. [O. Frs. for-biada: O. H. Ger. fer-biotan : Ger. ver-bieten : cf. Goth. faur-biudan: O. H. Ger. furi-biotan: Icel. fyrir-bjóða.] v. for-beornan. Add: -- Gif hwæs weorc forbyrnð, hé hæfð þone hearm si cujus opus arserit, detrimentum patietur. Hml. Th. ii. 588, 30. Lígýðum forborn bord, B. 2672. Forborn þurh þæs fíres fnæ-acute;st fíf and hundseofontig herges, Jul. 587. Ealle ðá clifu forburnan tó ascan, Ors. 5, 4 ; S. 226, 5. His weorc sceal on ðám fýre forbyrnan. Hml. Th. ii. 590, ii. Þá þá seó ceaster swýþlíce barn . . . heom þúhte þ-bar; eall seó burh forbyrnan sceolde cum civitas vehementer arderet . . . ut flamma totius urbis interitum minari videretur, Gr. D. 47, 27 : Bl. H. 221, 9. Þ UNCERTAIN hús wearð forburnon buton þám ánum poste, Hml. S. 26, 232. [v. N. E. D. forburn. O. H. Ger. fer-brinnan uri. ardere.] v. un-forburnen.
234 FOR-BERAN -- FOR-BÚGENDLIC
for-beran. Add; (i) to bear pain, hardship, &c. , endure, sustain. (a) with acc. :-- Forbær perferebat, i. sustinebat (calamiiatum insectationes), Aa. Ox. 2979. Se Hæ-acute;lend micel forbær for ús, Hml. A. 72, 177. Hwaeðer ðú þone écan bryne forberan mage, 196, 47. Tó forberende laturus (caumala soils), An. Ox. 18 b, 53. Geol(s)ter forberende uirus ferentes, An. Ox, 4856. (b) with clause :-- Ic ne mæhte þeáh forberan þæt ic æmbe ne specce, Solil. H. 20, 5. Heó ne mihte forbæran þ-bar; heó hit leng forhæ-acute;le, Hml. S. 30, 348. (c) absolute :-- Hæ-acute;te oþ þ-bar; hit sié swá hát swá þín finger forberan mæge. Lch. ii. 236, 28. Lege tó þæ-acute;m setle swá ðú hátost forberan mæge, iii. 30, 20. (2) to bear with, tolerate, not to stop :-- Hí setton mé ín edwít þæt ic eáðe forbær rúme regulas, Gú. 459. Hwílum ðeáh hit mon cúðlíce wite hit is tó forberanne aliquando vitia aperte cognita mature toleranda sunt, Past. 151, 10. Míne witan secgað þ-bar; ic hit tó lange forboren hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 220, 4. (3) to bear with patiently, without getting angry, put up with, not to resent, not to punish :-- Forberet dissimulat (injuriam), Kent. Gl. 411. Gif hé geþyldelíce forbyrð ;æ-acute;gðer ge hosp ge edwítu si inlatas sibi injurias visus fuerit patientes portare, R. Ben. 97, 6. Hí wæ-acute;ron geþyldige and æ-acute;lcne hosp hí forbæ-acute;ron for þæs Hæ-acute;lendes naman . . . wé nellað forberan án bysmorlic word, Hml. S. 28, 131, 136. Gif on gebeórscipe hié gecíden, and óðer hiora mid geþylde hit forbere, Ll. Th. i. 106, 12. (3 a) with dat. of person to whom forbearance is shewn :-- Ðæt hié nó læ-acute;s ne geðencen hwæt óðre men him forberað and geðafiað, ðonne hié geðenc-eað hwaet hí óðrum monnum forberað ut non tam, quae ab altero tolerat, quam quae ab ipso tolerantur, attendat, Past. 397, 5-6. Him mon geðyldelícor forbær hiera irre, 295, i. Ðsém monnum ðé wé for geðylde hwæt forberan sculon, ðæt wé hié sculon eác lufian quos ex patientia tolerat, amare etiam non cessat, 222, 6 : 394, 10. Ðá wæ-acute;ron ungesæ-acute;ligran ðe him unrihtlíce hiora yfel forboren wæ-acute;re, þonne þá wæ-acute;ren þe him hiora yfel ryhtlíce on gewrecen wæ-acute;re, Bt. 38, 4; F. 204, 18. (4) to endure the absence or privation of something, to do without :-- Mon scel æ-acute;r geðencean, æ-acute;r hé hwæt selle, ðæt hé hit forberan mæge bútan hreówe, Past. 325, 18. (5) to abstain from action, desist from, (a) with acc. :-- Gif hwelc mon forbireð his synna for ðæ-acute;m ege ánum ðæs wítes si a prava actione formidata poena prohibet, Past. 265, l. Hié forberað æ-acute;ghwelce unryhte tæ-acute;linge ab omni se peste obtrectationis abstinentes, 199, 4. (b) with negative clause :-- Hé forbierð ðæt hé ne syngað, Past. 407, 5. Suá suá Dauid forbær ðæt hé Saul ne dorste ofsleán for Godes ege . . . suá suá Dauit forbær ðæt hé ne slóg mid his sueorde Saul, suá hié forberað ðæt hié mid ðæ-acute;m sueorde hiera tungna tæ-acute;linge ne sleáð hira hláfurdes ðeáwas. . . Gif hié eallunge forberan ne mægen . . . ðæt hié hit ne scíren Saul Dauid ferire metuit. . . subditorum mentes . . . praepositorum vitam nullo linguae gladio percutiunt. . . Qui siquando sese abstinere vix possunt, ut . . . loquantur, 199, 2-9. Þ UNCERTAIN gé forberen þ gé deófolgyld ne weorðien. ne blód ne þicgen, Ll. Th. i. 56, 25. Hwá mæg forbæran þ-bar; hé þ-bar; ne siofige, Bt. 36, i; F. 172, 13. (5 a) to abstain :-- Þ UNCERTAIN gé forberen from dernum geligerum, Ll. Th. i. 56, 25. (6) to refrain from using :-- Ðá fæstendan ne forsáwen ðá etendan, for ðæ-acute;m ðe hié ðæ-acute;re Godes giefe brucaí ðá ðe óðre forberað, Past. 319, 10. (7) to restrain. Cf. wyrt-forbor :-- Gif mon sié wyrtum forboren . . . wiþ þon þe mon sié forboren . . . ne mæg [man] hine wyrtum forberan, Lch. ii. 114, 8-12. Gif hyt mid geswelle on forboren byð if the poison be kept in with, the swelling, i. 92, 8. [O.H.Ger. fer-beran abstinere, continere. "] fór-, fóre-beran Dele, and see for-beran, fore-beran. for-berendlíce; adv. In a way that may be borne, tolerably :-- For-berendlícnr tolerabilius, Scint. 137, 6. for-bernan. v. for-bærnan. for-berstan. Add; (i) of material, to burst asunder, be lorn asunder :-- Godwebba cyst (the veil of the temple) ufan eall forbærst, þæt hit on eorðan læg on twám styccum, Cri. 1138. Ðonne ðá twigo forburston, þonne gewitan þá sáula niðer þá þe on ðæ-acute;m twigum hangodan, Bl. H. 211, 3. Ðý læ-acute;s se ráp . . . forberste ne chorda rumpatur, Past. 459, 8. (2) of property, to be dissipated, exhausted :-- Ðý mon dæ-acute;lð spærlíce ðe mon nele ðæt hit forberste, Prov. K. 19. (3) of legal proceedings, to fail, break down, come to nothing :-- Gif hit tihtle sí and lád forberste if it be a prosecution and the defence fail, Ll. Th. i. 406, 10. Him wæ-acute;re leófre ðæt hé . . . þonne se áð forburste. Cht. Th. 171, 26. Þa cende he tern and let þone forberstan (let it go by default), 206, 28. [Him the rug forberst, Laym. 1912.] for-bígan. Take here for-bígan in Dict. , and aad; -- Assiria wearð bælc forbíged, Jud. 267. for-bítan; p. -bát To bite to pieces, destroy by biting :-- Áhleóp án leó and hió swengde on hine and forbát him þone sweoran, Hml. A. 206, 391. [v. N. E. D. forbite.] for-bláwan. Add :-- Ðe sæ-acute; winde miclum forbleów (forbláuene, L.) árás mare uíento magno flante exsurgebat, Jn. R. 6, 18. [v. N. E. D. forblow.] fór-bóc. Substitute :-- Siþbóc, fór-bóc ilinerarium, i. librutn quem in itinere habebat, An. Ox. 2023. for-bod. Add: -- Forbod conspiratio, An. Ox. 2975. Þæt forbod húslganges and inganges intó cyrican, Wlfst. 155, 2. Godes forboda wé forbeódað, Ll. Th. ii. 290, 6. [v. N. E. D. forbode; si.] v. fore-bod. for-boda. Dele passage, and see for-bod, fore-boda: for-bodian. v. fore-bodian: for-bor. v. wyrt-forbor. for-brecan. Add; (1) with a material object :-- Ðeós wyrt (saxifrage) þá stánas on blæ-acute;dran forbrycð, Lch. i. 212, 15 : Ps. Th. 28, 5. Hé ðá feoturo forbræc &l-bar; tóscænde (tóbræc, W. S. ) compedes comminuisset, Mk. R. L. 5, 4. Ic wille þ-bar; palmtwig gegrípan, . . . and forseáredum him bégen dæ-acute;las forbrecan and forbærnan, Bl. H. 151, 16. Ic hét hié gebindan and him þá bán and sconcan forbrecan crurifragio punire jussi, Nar. 16, 27. Swylce mé wæ-acute;re se hrycg forbrocen, Ps. Th. 31, 4: Ll. Th. i. 16, 8: 18, 15. (l a) fig. to crush a person, oppress :-- Ne forbrec ðú non conteras (egenum), Kent. Gl. 843. (2) with a non-material object, (a) to break power, &c. , destroy :-- Hié Judéa blæ-acute;d forbræ-acute;con, Dan. 709. (b) in a moral sense, to break a promise, command, &c. :-- Wit Waldendes word forbræ-acute;con, Gen. 798. [v. N. E. D. forbreak. O.H.Ger. fer-brechan confringere; praeter-ire, -gredi.] for-bredan, for-bregdan. Substitute: for-bregdan, -brédan; p. -brægd, -bræ-acute;d, pl. -brugdon, -brúdon ; pp. -brogden, -broden. (1) to destroy by dragging about, v. bregdan ; I. I a :-- Hé wæs fram deóflum forbróden and hé sweolt he was dragged about by devils and he died, Mart. H. 214, 31: 28, 2. (2) to hurl to destruction :-- Forbregd praecipita, Ps. Srt. 54, 10. (3) to snatch away :-- Oft ic sýne ofteáh . . . misthelme forbrægd eágna leóman, Jul. 470. (4) to change for the worse, transform, v. bregdan, I. l e :-- Hí sæ-acute;don þ-bar; hió sceolde mid hire drýcræft þá men forbrédan, and weorpan hí an wildedeóra líc, Bt. 38, l; F. 194, 31 : Met. 26, 75. Wearð án mæ-acute;den forbróden þurh drýmanna dydrunge . . . þæt mæ-acute;den wæs swá forbróden swylce heó áu myre wæs, Hml. S. 21, 473. (5) to corrupt :-- Forbródenum muculentis, Germ. 396, 282. [v. N. E. D. forbraid.] for-brict. Substitute: for-brícan (?); p. te To use up, consume, destroy :-- Mid þissum wæ-acute;pnum beóð æ-acute;lce uncysta forbrícte (-brítte?) and mid þyssum andlyfenum bið æ-acute;lc mægen geféd, Ll. Th. ii. 404, 5. [Cf. O.H.Ger. fer-brúchen : Ger. ver-brauchen.] for-brittan, for-bryttan. Take the passages under these under for-brítan, and add: -- Forbrýt, tóbrecþ conterat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 5. Forbrýte diruet, i. diuidet, Germ. 398, 144. (1) with a material object :-- Dryhten forbrycð and forbrýt þá myclan cedertreówu confringet Dominus cedros Libani, Ps. Th. 28, 5. Ne forbrýte hé ná þæt tócnysede hreód, R. Ben. 121, 5. (2) to crush, destroy a person :-- Hé bið forbrét conteretur, Kent. Gl. 147. for-búgan. Add :-- Wæs forbúgende cedens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 3. I. with acc. or clause. (1) to avoid, (a) not to come in contact with, not meet with, get or keep out of the way of a material object :-- Rae. mid emfare forbúgaþ balenam circito declinant. An. Ox. 670. Swican hé forbeáh decipulam declinavit, Hpt. Gl. 520, 31. Hé ná ne forbeág mid his nebbe monna spát], Past. 261, 8. Ðá suelcan wé magon ealra betest geryhtan mid ðý ðæt wé hié forbúgen, 293, 22. Hié sindon swæ-acute; micle wærlícor tó ferbúgonne (? oferbúganne, Hatt. MS. ), 294, 21. (b) not to be exposed to, not be subject to :-- Yrre Godes þá hwíle þe wé lybbað forbúgan (uitare) wé magon, Scint. 233, 20. Ðæt wé mægen forbúgan ðæt wíte, Past. 255, 5. Unsibbe mon ne mehte mid nánum þingum forbúgan. Ors. 6, 3; S. 256, 33. Beón forbogen uitari, Scint. 234, I. (c) to abstain from an action, practice, &c. :-- Barbarismum hig on heora gesetnyssa forbúgað, Angl. viii. 313, 18. Swá þ-bar; heó (the soul) leahtras forbúge, Hml. S. l, 154, 237. Swá heó syngige, swá heó synna forbúge, Hml. Th. i. 292, 33. Ðæt wé orsorgnesse ús ondræ-acute;den, and hí forbúgen, Past. 35, 2. Þæt wé æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðendom georne forbúgan, Ll. Th. i. 314, 9. Hé ne mæg forbúgan þ-bar; hé þæt ilce yfel ne geþafige óþrum monnum þe hé æ-acute;r óþrum dyde, Bt. 16, 2; F. 54, 5. Þá swylce micele leahtras synd forbogene (euitantur), Scint. 231, 5. (2) to fail to attend a meeting, fail to keep an appointment :-- Hé forbéh þone ándagan, Cht. Th. 206, 28. Sé þe þás gemót forbúge þrywa, Ll. Th. i. 268, 15. Gif preóst sinoð forbúge, ii. 296, 16. (3) to escape from, evade an obligation, neglect, not to obey a command :-- Gif hwá riht forbúge and út hleápe, Ll. Th. i. 260, 7. Gif hé út hleápe, and þ-bar; ordál forbúge, 282, 2 : 294, 16. Gif preóst biscopes ágen geban forbúge, ii. 290, 20. Ne mihte hé forbúgan pæs cáseres hæ-acute;se, Hml. Th. i. 80, 26. (4) to pass by, pass over, leave unnoticed: -- Forgéman, i. forbúgon praetergredi, Kent, Gl. 685. Tó forbúgenne, forgitenne (nec) praetereundum (arbitror . . . Benedictum), An. Ox. 2558. (4 a) to pass by with disfavour, shun, eschew :-- Ðæ-acute;ra ungeleáffulra manna heortan God forbýhð and onscunað, Hml. Th. i. 288, 9. Se Hálga Gást ðá clæ-acute;nheortan lufað, and ðá mánfullan forbíhð, ii. 580, 34. Ídele býspellu forbúh, Scint. 213, 5. II. with dat. To avoid, not to follow :-- Sé gehealt his fulluht rihtlíce sé þe gehealt Godes beboda, and forbúhð deófles unlárum, Ll. Th. ii. 330, 27. III. absolute, to furn aside :-- Ne se wrecenda brynæ wile forbúgan, Dóm. L. 154. [v. N. E. D. forbow.] v. for-cirran. for-búgendlic, -líce. v. un-forbugendlic, -lice: for-biagennys. Dele.
FOR-BYRD -- FOR-CWEÞAN 235
for-byrd. Substitute: for-byrd (fore-), e; f. (in Hml. S. 33, 203 the word seems neuter), (1) bearing pain, & c., endurance, v. for-beran (1) :-- Ne mihte Pafnuntius nán forbyrd habban, ne náne frófre onfón, Hml. S. 33, 203. Nú wille ic God biddan þ-bar; hé þé forgife forebyrd and geþyld, 251. (2) bearing patiently, forbearance. v. for-beran (3), for-byrdig :-- Ðæt hí beóð on æ-acute;lengum ðingum and on æ-acute;lcre longunge geðyldige and on forebyrde eáðmóde patientiae longanimitate humiles, Past. 41, 17. (3) abstention, v. for-beran (5) :-- Hió gesette ofer eall hyre ríce þæt nán forbyrd næ-acute;re æt geligere betwuh nánre sibbe praecepit ut inter parentes ac filios, nulla delata reverentia naturae, de conjugiis adpetendis, ut cuique libitum esset, liberum fieret, Ors. 1. 2; S. 30, 35. for-byrdig (fore-); adj. Patient, forbearing, v. for-byrd (2) :-- Hér hé is swíðe forbyrdig (fore-, v. l.) for ús, ac hé bið eft ús swíðé réðe, Nap. 23. Hér hé is swíðe forebyrdig ofer ús, ac hé is þæ-acute;r swíðe réðe, Ll. Th. ii. 394, 5. v. un-forebyrdig. forca. Add: force, an; f. (v. meox-force) :-- Ðá cwelleras tugon þá gléda under ðæt bedd, and wiðufan mid heora forcum (cf. geaflum, l. 5) hine ðýdon. Hml. Th. i. 430, 11. forcel, es; m. A fork with two or three prongs (?), a pitch-fork (cf. furculus tridens, merga, Migne) :-- Þæt hús (hell) is mid swíðe egeslican fýre áfylled, and helle hús hafað forclas miccle, Nap. 23. Cf. twi-fyrclede. for-ceorfan. Add: (1) to cut up, cut asunder :-- Hé gelæhte his sex and forcearf his basing ... þá hlógon his geféran þæs forcorfenan basinges, Hml. S. 31, 69-72. Heó wæs forcorfen on middan on twá styccu per medium secabatur, Gr. D. 340, 20. (2) to cut off, out, away :-- Hió forcearf sapientia excidit (columnas septem), Kent. Gl. 284. Hí his eáran forcurfon. Hml. S. 21, 268. Heó bæd þ-bar; hí hyre fæx forcurfon, 2, 50. Hé hét forceorfan his tungan ... and his handa forceorfan, 25, 115. Heora æ-acute;lces sweordfæ-acute;telsas hé hét forceorfan, 23, 178. Croppas forceorfende racemos succidens .i. praecidens, An. Ox. 2642. Hé ðone læppan forcorfenne hæfde, Past. 199, 17. Swá swá ðæt treów ðe ðá wyrtruman beóð færcorfene (for-, v. l.) forseárað, swá hié magon ondræ-acute;dan ðæt him weorðen ðá wyrttruman færcorfene (for-, v. l.), 339, 19. (3) to cut down :-- Forcorfen succisa (arbor), An. Ox. 1578. (4) to deprive by cutting of (dat.) :-- Sume wæ-acute;ron handum and fótum forcorfene some had their hands and feet cut off, Hml. Th. i. 542, 32. [v. N. E. D. forcarve.] for-cilled; adj. (ptcpl.) Chilled :-- Wiþ forcillede wunda, Lch. i. 310, 15: 66, 5. for-cinnan. v. for-cuman. for-cippian; p. ode To cut off :-- Forcyppud precisa, Nap. 79. for-cirran; p. de. Take here for-cyrran in Dict., and add: (1) to turn (intrans.) aside from, get out of the way of, avoid :-- Æ-acute;ghwylce yfele fótswaðu him ongeán cumende hé forbúgeþ, for ðon se yfela man hyne forcyrreþ, Lch. i. 318, 23. Barbarismum hig forbúgað, and eác barbara lexin hig forcyrrað, Angl. viii. 313, 19. Hý wæ-acute;ron mid stræ-acute;lum scotode, ac ðá stræ-acute;las forcyrdon hý and slógon ðá hæ-acute;ðnan, Shrn. 135, 29. Hí eft ne cyrdon tó ðan cyninge, ac þurh óðerne weg hine forcyrdon, Hml. Th. i. 78, 30. Gif hé ágiémeleásað ðæt hé ðá lytlan hreówsige and hwílum forcierre qui peccata minima flere ac devitare negligit, Past. 437, 22. (2) to turn (trans.) aside :-- For hwon onsiéne ðíne ðú forcerrest (avertis)?, Ps. Srt. 43, 24. Hé forcerreð (avertit) heftnéd folces his, 52, 7: 13, 11. Ðú forcerdes úsic on bec avertisti nos retrorsum, 43, 11. (3) to turn in a wrong direction, pervert, subvert :-- Ðú bist forcerred subverteris, Ps. Srt. 17, 27. Cneóris forcerredu natio perversa, ii. p. 191, 40. Ingeþanc wóh and forcyrred (-cerred, v. l.) intentio perversa, Gr. D. 76, 11. Mid heora þám forcyrdan (-cerdan, forhwyrfedum) cræfte, 73, 32. for-cirredness, e; f. Perversity :-- Hí onæ-acute;ldon þæ-acute;ra geongrena mód tó forcyrrednesse (-cerr-, v. l.) heora synlustes (ad perversitatem libidinis), Gr. D. 119, 15. for-cirring, e; f. A turning aside :-- On forcirringe in convertendo, Bl. Gl. Forcerringe, Ps. Srt. 9, 4: 125, 1. for-clæ-acute;man; p. de To plaster up, stop up :-- Forclaemid (printed fol-) obturat, Txts. 81, 1419. Forclaemde opilavit, 83, 1446. for-clingan. Add: -- Forclingendu rigentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 21. [v. N. E. D. forcling.] for-clyccan; p. -clyhte To stop up, close :-- Swá næ-acute;dran forclyccende eáran heora, Nap. 79. for-cneów. Dele. for-cnídan. Add :-- Hé forcnýdeþ hí comminuet eas, Ps. Spl. 28, 6. for-corfian (?) to cut off :-- Ðá hé ðone læppan forcorfedne (-ceorfedne, -corfenne, v. ll.) hæfde, Past. 198, 17. for-crafian; p. ode To demand :-- Neódbehéfnes stówe giforcrafað ( = gif forcrafað) si necessitas loci exegerit, R. Ben. I. 82, 3. for-cuman. Add: (1) to seize, get hold of :-- Forcuóm, bigaet obtenuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 19. Forcuóm (-cómun, R. ) hiá ondo and fyrhto inuaserat eas tremor et pauor, Mk. L. 16, 8. Forcummen sint appraehensi sunt, Mt. p. 13, 8. (2) to overcome, conquer :-- Hine forcumað (printed -cinnað) þá cirican getuinnas, Sal. 107. Ic forcuóm ðone middangeard ego uici mundum, Jn. L. 16, 33: p. 7, 17. Forcuóm conuincit, Lk. p. 5, 4: p. 10, 8: devicit, Rtl. 64, 16. Gif strongra forcyme hine si fortior uicerit eum, Lk. R. 11. 22. Þ-bar;te forcuóme ut vinceret, Rtl. 81, 8. Forcummen sié vincitur, 125, 29. Forcuman, Sal. 206. Mið forcummenum deáðe devicta morte, Rtl. 29, 34. Forcummen deuicto, Lk. p. 7, 6. Mið ðý ðóhte gelegeno &l-bar; forcumeno (-cumne, R.) woeron dum mente consternatae essent, Lk. L. 24, 4. (3) to consume, destroy, Cf. Goth. fra-kwiman :-- Ne mæg hit (fire) náne þára gesceafta eallunga [f]orcuman (cf. hit waldan ne mót þ-bar; hit æ-acute;nige eallunga fordó, Met. 20, 130), Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 18. Ðæ-acute;m forcummenum (-cumnum, R.) monnum fore egisa arescentibus hominibus prae timorem, Lk. L. 21, 26. (4) to reject :-- Forcuóm (-cóm, R.) &l-bar; fordráf exprobrauit, Mk. L. 16, 14. Stán forcuómon lapidem reprobauerunt, 12, 10: Lk. L. 20, 17, Forcuma from ældum reprobari a senioribus, Mk. L. R. 8, 31. Forcumman from aldum, Lk. L. 9, 22. Þ-bar;te hé sé forcumen, Lk. L. R. 17, 25. fór-cuman. l. for-cuman, and see fore-cuman. for-cunnian; p. ode To tempt, try :-- Huæt meh gé forcunnas quid me temtatis?, Mt. L. 22, 18. Of ðon forcunned sint quo appraehensi sunt, p. 13, 8. for-cúþ. Add: (1) of human beings :-- Uncystig oððe heamol, fercúþ frugus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 5: 70, 22. Ne bið hé ná cristen, ac bið forcúð wiðersaca, Hml. S. 17, 91. For þon Antiochus giémde hwæt hé hæfde monna gerímes, and ne nóm náne ware húlice hié wæ-acute;ron, for þon hiera wæs má forcúþra þonne altæ-acute;wra qui cum in exercitu centum millia armatorum habere uideretur, ducenta millia amplius calonum atque lixarum inmixta scortis et histrionibus trahebat, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 22. Þá cyningas þe æfter Romuluse rícsedon wæ-acute;ron forcúðran and eargran þonne hé wæ-acute;re, 2, 2; S. 66, 25. Forcúðran deteriores, Past. 339, 25. Án ðæ-acute;ra cyninga wæs heora eallra forcúðost, Hml. S. 25, 6. Eálá þú forcúðost manna, 12, 197. (2) of human actions or qualities :-- Hwæt segst ðú þ-bar; sié forcúþre ðonne sió ungesceádwísnes?, Bt. 36, 6; F. 180, 31. Wið ðæt ðe forcúðre (deterius) bið, ... ðæt is fierenlusð, Past. 189, 7: Wlfst. 52, 28. (3) of animals, (a) unclean :-- Þá ðe tela nellað ... syndon unclæ-acute;ne swá swá ðá forcúðan nýtenu, Hml. S. 25, 54. (b) good for nothing, worthless :-- Hé wolde sittan on þám horse þe hé on þám mynstre forcúðost findan mihte jumentum sedere consueverat quod despicabilius omnibus jumentis in cella potuisset reperiri, Gr. D. 34, 11. [v. N. E. D. forcouth.] v. fracoþ. for-cúþe; adv. Infamously, evilly, wickedly :-- Wé wyllað nú sæcgan be þám ungesæligum Crístes cwellerum, hú forcúðe hi ðóhton þá ðá hí feoh sealdon eallum þám weardmannum, Hml. A. 78, 150. for-cúþlic; adj. (l) infamous, ignominious, ignoble, despicable, disgraceful :-- Forcúðlic hit bið þ-bar; cyning beó unrihtwís, Hml. S. 13, 124. Hé cwæþ þ-bar; him forcúþlic þúhte, þ-bar; se án Iudéisca hine forsáwe, Hml. A. 98, 196. Forcúþlic absurdum, An. Ox. 2081. (2) worthless, poor, bad. v. for-cúþ (3 b) :-- On þám horse þe hé mihte findan forcúþlocost on þám mynstre, Gr. D. 34, 10. for-cúþlíce. Substitute: (1) in a way that excites contempt, contemptibly, ignominiously, feebly :-- Ortrýwes ciuesdómes forligere forcúþlíce bepæ-acute;ht perfidi pelicatus stupro enerviter deceptus, An. Ox. 5044. (2) in a way that expresses contempt, that inflicts disgrace, ignominiously :-- 'Teóð þá cynegas út of þám scræfe, and gange þá yldostan tó and ofstæppað heora swuran swíðe mid fotum.' Þá dydon þá ealdormen swá ... and þæ-acute;ra cynega swuran forcúþlíce træ-acute;don, Jos. 10, 24. v. un-forcúþlíce. for-cweþan. Substitute: I. to reproach a person, upbraid, blame, reprove, rebuke :-- Ðá fortrúwodan, ðonne hié him selfum tó swíðe trúwiað, hié forsióð óðre menn and eác forcueðað protervi, dum valde de se praesumunt, exprobrando ceteros dedignantur. Past. 209, 6. Forcueð &l-bar; télað exprobrat, Mk. p. 5, 3. Ðe óðer forcwæð (-cuoæð, L.) &l-bar; ðreáde hine alter increpabat illum, Lk. R. 23, 40. Forcuoæð arguit, Jn. p. 5, 11. Forcuoeð redarguit, Lk. p. 7, 6. Ðá aldu forcwédun (-cuoedon, L. vituperauerunt) hiæ-acute;, Mk. R. 7, 2. Forcuoeða exprobrare, Mt. L. 11, 20. Læ-acute;ran sceal mon geongne monnan, trymman and tyhtan ...; ne sceal hine mon cildgeongne forcweðan, æ-acute;r hé hine ácýðan móte a young man must be taught, encouraged and incited ...; when a child he must not be rebuked, before he can shew his character, Gn. Ex. 49. Þ-bar; forcuoedne middangeard arguendum mundum, Jn. p. 7, 13. I a. where cause of reproach is given, v. I b :-- Hú Nonius wæs forcweden for þám gyldenan scridwæ-acute;ne, Bt. F. xiv. 21. I b. to call hard names. v. I a :-- Se wísa Catulus, swá ungefræ-acute;glíce forcwæð Nomum Catullus Nonium strumam appellat, Bt. 27, 1; F. 94, 32. Þa wífmen cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; hié þá burg werian wolden, gif þá wæ-acute;pnedmen ne dorsten ... Ac þá consulas noldon hié selfe swá earge geþencan swá hié þá wífmen æ-acute;r forcwæ-acute;don the consuls would not believe themselves such cowards as the women had called them. Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 15. II. to reprove a person's action :-- Iudas tóslitnise forcuoeden bið Judae murmur arguitur, Jn. p. 6, 12. Þ-bar;te ne sié forcwedeno (-cuodeno, L.) werc his ut non arguantur opera ejus, Jn. R. 3, 20. III. to refuse, decline to do :--
236 FOR-CYRRAN -- FOR-DWÍNAN
Hé forcwið ðæt hé ne féde Godes heorde gregem Dei renuit pascere, Past. 43, 6. Hé wilnode hine geðiédan tó ðæ-acute;re lufan his Scippendes, and for ðám hé forcwæð and nolde ðæt hine mon sende tó læ-acute;ranne ne mitti ad praedicandum debeat contradicit, 49, 17. III a. to excuse one's self from doing. [Cf. Goth. faur-kwiþan. Lk. 14, 18] :-- Sé ðe hine forcuoede qui se excusare, Lk. p. 8, 13. III b. to refuse to receive, to reject, disapprove of :-- Dryhten forcwæð swelce ælmessan ipsa sacrifcia Dominus reprobat, Past. 343, 1. [Þu forcweðest ure godes, and seist ha beoð empti of gode, Kath. 389. Goth. faur-kwiþan abjicere, excusare: fra-kwiþan maledicere, spernere: O. H. Ger. fer-quedan abdicere, renuere, repellere.] for-cyrran. v. for-cirran. for-cýþan. Substitute: To reprove, rebuke :-- Geðreátas &l-bar; forcýðas of áde ... éc forcýðas &l-bar; geðreátas þ-bar; hiá getimbredon byrgenna ðára wítgena increpat pharisaeos de juramento ... Item arguit pharisaeos aedificantes sepulchra prophetarum, Mt. p. 19, 11. 12. Forcýðde arguit (Sadducaeos), 7. Of ðon forcunned &l-bar; forcummen &l-bar; forcýðed sint and þ-bar; hié sié forcýðed gegíuas quo appraehensi sunt et apprehendere expetunt, 13, 8, 9. Forcýðed reprobus, Mk. p. 1, 20. Hæfde se snotra sunu Dauides forcumen and forcýðed Caldéa eorl, Sal. 176: 206. ford. Add :-- Cóm Timotheus mid fyrde, and gesæt æt ánum forda. Ac Iudas him cóm tó ... and oferférdon ðone ford, and fuhton wið þá hæ-acute;þenan, Hml. S. 25, 432. ¶ The word occurs very frequently in the Charters both in composition and as an independent word. v. Midd. Flur. s. v. for-delfan to destroy by digging (?), to dig up :-- On ðone díc ðæ-acute;r esne ðone weg fordealf, C. D. ii. 28, 33. for-déman. Add: I. to give judgement against a person. (1) in a general sense, to condemn, express disapproval of :-- Hé (St. Martin) næ-acute;nigne man unrihtlíce fordémde, ne næ-acute;nigum yfel wiþ yfele geald, Bl. H. 223, 32. (2) in a civil case :-- Þý læ-acute;s æ-acute;nig man cweðe þæt ic míne mæ-acute;gcild mid wó fordémde, Cht. Th. 486, 28. (3) in a criminal case, to condemn, sentence to punishment :-- Hwæ-acute;r synd þá ðe þé wrégdon? Ne fordémde (condemnauit) þé nán man ... Ne ic þé ne fordéme (condemnabo), Jn. 8, 10, 11. Hí habbaþ démena naman, and ... hié for feós lufan earmne fordémaþ búton scylde, Bl. H. 63, 11. Heó nolde seccgan unsóð and hí sylfe fordéman, Hml. S. 12, 241. 'Ðú eart fordémed.' Ðá cwæð Apollonius: 'Hwá mihte mé fordéman, mínre ágenre þeóde ealdorman? ... For hwilcum intingum hæfð hé mé fordémed? ... Micclum ic eom fordémed, Ap. Th. 8, 1-7. Scyldig reus, fordémed damnatus vel condempnatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 62: 49, 2. Ealle þá þe fordémede wæ-acute;ron ... hié hit eall forgeáfon, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 35. Fordémendra dampnatorum, i. proscriptorum, An. Ox. 3479. (3 a) in a spiritual sense :-- Sé þe mé forsyhð ... hé hæfð hwá him déman sceal. Mín word sceal hine fordéman (judicabit, Jn. 12, 48), Hml. A. 9, 219. Se fordémda þrowað on þám ýttrum þeóstrum, Hml. Th. i. 530, 24. Hí ne beeódon heora geleáfan ... ðás beóð fordémede, 396, 27. Fordémde, Bl. H. 87, 2. (3 b) where the punishment to which a person is condemned is stated :-- God fordémð þá dyrnan forligeras on helle súslum, Hml. A. 19, 144. Mon fordémde ealle þá Bryttas ... sume hí wurdon forblende, and sume wrecen of lande, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 24. Se cásere hine fordémde þyder (to Patmos), Hml. S. 29, 96. Hí hine fordémdon tó deáþe, Hml. A. 75, 70. Hí wurdon deádlice and fordémde tó helle, 3, 58: 80, 184. II. to confiscate, sequestrate, v. for-déming :-- Fordémet addicit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 51. Fordémde proscriberentur (possessiones earum fiscali jure), An. Ox. 4845. [He let him fordéme lif and lime, O. and N. 1098.] III. to give judgement on, decide, determine :-- Hé æ-acute;r on him fordéme gif líf his on wyrþscype sí wel þæslic ante in se discutiat si uita honore sit condigna, Scint. 125, 5. Swá segð se apostol (v. 1 Cor. 11, 29) ná fordémiende (dijudicantes) líchaman Drihtnes, Angl. xiii. 389, 344. [v. N. E. D. fordeem.] fordémed-lic; adj. To be condemned, deserving condemnation :-- Hú swíþe fordémedlic (dánnabilis) þ-bar; word byþ þe ne byð bútan hete and níðe gesprecen, Gr. D. 208, 9. fordémed-nes. Add :-- Þ-bar; þá lifigendan bróðra seó myccle fordémednes (damnatio) bewerede, þ-bar; hí ne dorston hí gemængan in þá scylde þæ-acute;re gýtsunge, Gr. D. 345, 3. Tó fordémednesse þæs Arrianiscan gedwolan ad Arianae haereseos damnationem, 235, 14. On écre fordémednesse hé sý fordémed ad sempiternam damnationem condemnetur, Ll. Th. ii. 238, 9. for-démend, es; m. An accuser :-- Wíf ne from fordoemendum gedoemedo mulierem nec ab accusatoribus condemnatam, Jn. p. 5, 9. for-déming, e; f. Confiscation, sequestration :-- Fordéming æ-acute;hta proscriptionem rerum, An. Ox. 3149. v. for-déman; II. for-dician. Substitute: for-dícian; p. ode To barricade, block up a path :-- Hé wilnað ðæt hé ús ðone weg fordíkige (-dícige, v. l.), ðæt wé ne mægen ástígan iter ascensionis abscidit, Past. 361, 4. Ðý læ-acute;s hié himselfum fordíkigen ðone weg ðæ-acute;re bóte ne viam sibi meliorationis abscidant, 383, 23. for-dilgian. l. for-dílgian, and add :-- Swá þæt hý þonne on ðæ-acute;m hálgum dagum fordíligen þæt hý æ-acute;r on óþrum tídum mid gémeléste forléton omnes negligentias suas aliorum temporum his diebus sanctis diluere, R. Ben. 76, 6. Se hindsíð mancynnes and þ-bar; heáflice gewrit þ-bar; wearð þýs dæge fordílegod, Bl. H. 123, 7. Sýn ealle þá æ-acute;hta þe þám cilde gebyrien swá fordýlegade and tódæ-acute;lede ita omnia obstruantur, R. Ben. 105, 2. for-dimmian. For 'R. Conc. 1' substitute :-- Þ-bar; hí ná mid þrýstnesse hýrsumnysse gearnunge fordimmian ne praesumptione obedientiae meritum obnubilent, Angl. xiii. 383, 263. Add :-- Þænne his mód ne feóndes hatunge byð fordimmode cum eius animus nec inimici odio fuscatur, Scint. 24, 19. Sé þe gaderað seolfer biþ fordimmod oððe áþýstrod (obscurabitur), 99, 19. for-dón. Add: I. of physical destruction :-- Hé fordyde exterminavit, Bl. Gl. Seneca and Papianus wurdon fordóne Nero Senecam ad eligendae mortis coegit arbitrium. Papianum militum gladiis Antoninus objecit, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 30. Hié mid ealle wæ-acute;ron fordón and forhiéned cruentissimam victoriam in eos exercuit, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 26. Fordónra interemptorum, Bl. Gl. II. of moral or spiritual destruction :-- Ðá hálgan geseóð þá fordónan (the damned) micclum fram him geælfremode, Hml. Th. i. 332, 24. for-dræ-acute;fan; p. de To drive, compel to do or undergo :-- Be ðon ðe mon tó ceápe fordræ-acute;fe. Ðonne mon bið tyhtlan betygen and hine mon bedrífeð tó ceápe, Ll. Th. i. 140, 15. for-drencan. Add: -- Heó gelaðode þá cwelleras swilce for cýððe and fordrencte hí mid wíne. Hml. S. 29, 327. Holofernis fordræncte hine sylfne mid þám strangum wíne ... and ealle his þegnas wæ-acute;ron fordræncte, Hml. A. 111, 294. [v. N. E. D. fordrench.] for-drífan. Add: I. to drive away, off, out an object from a position of rest :-- Hé fordráf (eiecit) of ðæ-acute;m temple ðá scípo and ðá exin, Jn. L. R. 2, 15; Mt. L. 21, 12. Mið ðý fordrifenum (-drifnum, R.) allum &l-bar; mið ðý alle úte fordráf eiectis omnibus, Mk. L. 5, 40. Hine fordrifon búta ðæ-acute;m wíngeard, Mt. L. 21, 39. Fordriofon (-un, R.) hine út eiecerunt eum foras, Jn. L. 9, 34. I a. to drive away illness, &c., cast out a devil :-- Gif ic fordrifo (eicio) dióules. Mt. L. 12, 27. Feber fordráf febre depulsa, Mk. p. 2, 12. Forcuóm &l-bar; fordráf ungeleáffulnise hiora exprobrauit incredulitatem eorum, Mk. L. R. 16, 14. Cynn ðæt mið gebed tó fordrífenne (pellendum), Mt. p. 18, 2. Unclæ-acute;nnise fordrifeno (depulsa), Rtl; 97, 31. Fordrifenum ús miste depulsa nobis caligine, 38, 7. II. to drive out from a permanent position, to banish, expel :-- Her Æþelstán cyning fordráf Gúðfrið cyning, Chr. 927; P. 107, 1. Gif mon gesíðcundne monnan ádrífe, fordrífe þý botle, næs þæ-acute;re setene, Ll. Th. i. 146, 7. Þ-bar;te hine ne fordrife búta ðæt lond ne se expelleret extra regionem. Mk. L. R. 5, 10. Sume þá munecas hé hét ofsleán, sume on elþiéde fordrífan, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 5. Alle wítgo inngeonga in ríc Godes gié fordrifeno (-drifne, R.) úta (expelli foras), Lk. L. 13, 28: Mt. p. 15, 14. Þ-bar;te of ðæ-acute;r somnung néræ fordrifeno ([man] ne fordrife, R.) ut de synagoga non eicerentur, Jn. 12, 42. III. of a moving object, to drive aside from its course :-- Ðá gestód hine heáh weder; wearþ ðá fordrifan on án íglond út on ðæ-acute;re Wendelsæ-acute;, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 11. IV. to subject to excessive toil or hardship, to overtask :-- Eálá hú earmlice and hú reówlic tíd wæs ðá, ðá ðá wreccæ men læ-acute;gen fordrifene full neáh tó deáðe, and syððan cóm se scearpa hungor and ádyde hí mid ealle, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 1. [v. N. E. D. fordrive.] v. for-dræ-acute;fan. for-drincan, (fore-). Add :-- Wiþ þon þe mon hine fordrince, Lch. ii. 152, 4: 16, 17. Æ-acute;lces cynnes drinc þe man mæg foredruncen beón omnis generis potus quo quis inebriari possit, Ll. Th. ii. 134, 21 note. For fordruncenes kyninges wordum, Mart. H. 156, 19. [v. N. E. D. fordrunken.] for-drugian. l. for-drúgian, and add :-- Áwisnade &l-bar; fordrúgade aruit, Lk. L. 8, 6. On þæ-acute;re stówe wæs getácnod swilce fordrúwod burna, Hml. S. 23 b, 197. [v. N. E. D. fordry.] for-druncnian (fore-); p. ode To be made drunk :-- Forgange hé wín, þ-bar; is æ-acute;lces cynnes drinc þe man mæg foredruncnigan (potu quo quis inebriari possit), Ll. Th. ii. 134, 21. ford-wer, es; m. A weir at a ford :-- Be súðan fordwere, C. D. iii. 437, 11. for-dwilman. Add: Cf. dwolma. for-dwínan. Add :-- Ic fordwíne evanesco, i. evaneo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 27. Fordwínþ fatescit, i. evanescit, lacessit, 147, 23. I. to vanish, pass from sight :-- Fordwán disparuit, Hpt. Gl. 502, 1. Fæ-acute;rlíce fordwán se ælðeódiga of his gesihðum, Hml. Th. ii. 286, 22. Hé ðæ-acute;rrihte of hyra gesihðum fordwán, i. 452, 15: Hml. S. 6, 315. Se deófol þæ-acute;rrihte fordwán on his gesihðe the devil straightway vanished while he was looking at him, 31, 178. Þa hundas ðæ-acute;rrihte of heora gesihðe fordwinon, Hml. Th. i. 378, 1. I a. to pass from knowledge, become unknown :-- Bemiþe, fordwine delitesceret, i. diu lateret, An. Ox. 2089. Fordwínan delitescere, i. latere, 2152. II. to fade away, dwindle away, pass away, come to an end, decay :-- Gif se salt forduínde &l-bar; forduíneð si sal euanuerit. Lk. L. 14, 34. Þæs folces duguð fordwíneð, Wlfst. 133, 12. Fordwán cassaretur, An. Ox. 4711. Fordwinan
FOR-DYSLIC -- FORE-BEÁCEN 237
tabuerunt, 4032: euanuerunt, i. defecerunt, 1679. Swylce sceadu gewitan, swylce swefen fordwinan (euanuerunt), Scint. 215, 11. Fordwínan euanescere, i. deficere, An. Ox. 3272. [v. N. E. D. fordwine.] for-dyslic; adj. Very foolish :-- Is þ-bar; þonne fordyslic geswinc, Bt. 18, 1; S. 42, 10. for-dyttan. Add :-- Fordytte obstruit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 24. Fordyttat obtrudite, Germ. 398, 95. Fordyt oblitum, coopertum, 397, 378. I. in a literal, physical sense :-- Þá geoniendan ceáfla þrotbollan fordytte hiulcos (i. apertos) faucium gurguliones oppilauit (i. obturauit), An. Ox. 3577. Bescufon hí þone man in þone ofn and fordytton þone ofn (clibanum clauserunt), Gr. D. 219, 13. Hí fordytton æ-acute;lc fær upp tó þám muntum praeoccupaverunt omnes vertices montium, Hml. A. 104, 70. Fordytte þ-bar; eáre mid þæ-acute;re wulle, Lch. ii. 42, 25: 44, 3. Hé hét fordyttan þæs scræfes múð mid weorcstánum, Homl. Th. ii. 424, 26. Fordyttum scyttylsum obseratis uectibus, Germ. 399, 349. II. figurative, where there is obstruction of the mind or senses :-- Líchamlicere forspennincge fordyt carnalis (caligo) inlecebrae optundit (i. obfuscat), An. Ox. 1725. Sé fordett qui opturat (aurem suam), Kent. Gl. 777. Heó simble heora eáran fordyttan and hit gehýran noldon, Wlfst. 255, 7. Heora módes andgytu hí fordytton, Hml. S. 23, 379. Forduttende (obturantes) eáran hire, Ps. Srt. 57, 5. Fordytt obstructum, Bl. Gl. Mid swige fordyt silentio oppilatum (i. obturatum), An. Ox. 2086. Fordytte þinc abstrusa, 2335. [v. N. E. D. fordit.] v. un-fordyt[t]. fore. Take here fóre (l. fore), and add: A. with dat. or uncertain. I. local, before, in front of :-- Gif him wan fore wolcen hangað (cf. þonne sweartan wolcnu him beforan gáþ, Bt. 6: F. 14, 22), Met. 5, 4. Ásetton on gesyhðe sigebeámas þrý eorlas fore Elenan cneó, El. 848. I a. figurative :-- Næs ðæ-acute;r nán man þe gryre and ege fore ne stóde no one who had not horror and terror before his eyes, Hml. S. 23, 83. I b. of position, degree, at the head of, acting as ruler of :-- Hé manega gæ-acute;r wæs fore þám mynstre (ealdor þæs mynstres, v. l. praefuit). Honoratus tó dæge is fore þám ylcan mynstre (praeest), Gr. D. 96, 10, 15. Ealle ðá ðe fore óðrum bieón sculon, Past. 107, 23. Hié beóð óðrum bróðrum ofergesett and him fore beón sculon on godcundum ðingum fratribus animarum causa praelati sunt, Past. 126, 17: 129, 6. Sácerdas dám geleáffullum sculon fore beón sacerdotes fidelibus praesunt, 139, 16. Hí gewilnodon þ-bar; hé þám mynstre beón scolde fore (hyra mynstres ealdor beón sceolde, v. l. eis praeesse deberet), Gr. D. 103, 30. I c. within sight or hearing of. Cf. for; A. I c :-- Hé heom fore sæ-acute;de his neóde, Chr. 1087; P. 223, 30. II. temporal, before :-- Is nú feala forðgewitenra ... þe ús fore wæ-acute;ron, El. 637. II a. of previous action :-- Hí férdon tó heora geférum þe him fore stópon, Hml. S. 4, 416. III. figurative. (1) marking cause, for, from, through, because of. v. for; A. III. 1 :-- Hí forhte beofiad fore fæder egsan, Cri. 1015: Gú. 310. Him tó móde fore monlufan sorg gesóhte, 324. Hé sceal fore hæ-acute;ðenra handgewinne gást onsendan, An. 186, 1034. (2) marking reason, ground, on account of. v. for; A. III. 2 :-- Geswænced from his moniendum fore .xii. scillingum, Gr. D. 157, 33. Hé fore góddæ-acute;dum glade blissiað, Cri. 1287. Adames cynn cwíðeð nales fore lytlum, ac fore þám mæ-acute;stan mægenearfeðum, 963. Þ-bar; þing ðe mon eall gód fore déþ, Bt. 34, 7; F. 142, 36. Þý læ-acute;s fore þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;rðe him mód ástíge, Crä. 101. Tó ðæ-acute;re genihtsumnisse þe hié ús ealneg fore gielpað to the abundance on account of which they are always boasting to us, Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 16: S. 4, 18. (3) marking motive, for, from, through, v. for; A. III. 3 :-- Hé wið ðon won fore (for, v. l.) geornfullnesse and for lufan þæs árfæstan gewinnes renitentem studio et amore pii laboris, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 349, Þú fore monna lufan þínre módor bósm gesóhtes, Hö. 110; Fa. 78. Gé fore æfstum on his wergengan wíte legdon, Gú. 684: Mód. 37. (4) marking substitution, in place of, instead of. v. for; A. III. 4 :-- Dyde ic mé tó gomene ganetes hleóðor, mæ-acute;w singende fore medodrince, Seef. 22. Fore hundum tigras and leópardos hí fédað, Nar. 38, 3. Sé þe hors nabbe wyrce þám hláforde þe him fore ríde, Ll. Th. i. 232, 21. (5) with verbs expressing or implying payment, requital. v. for; A. III. 6. (a) marking compensation :-- Gif hwá óðrum his eáge oþdó, selle his ágen fore (for v. l.); tóð fore (for, v. l.) téð, honda wið honda, fét fore fét, bærning fore bærninge, Ll. Th. i. 48, 20-22. Gif oxa óðres monnes oxan gewundige, and hé þonne deád sié ... selle him óðerne oxan fore, 50, 13. (b) marking expiation :-- Hé on þone beám áhongen wæs fore moncynnes mánforwyrhtum, Cri. 1095. Se þegn fore fæder dæ-acute;dum blódfág swefeð, B. 2059. (c) where an obligation is discharged :-- He náh self nánwiht tó gesellanne ... þonne gæ-acute;ð óðer man, seleð his ceáp fore ... sé þe him æ-acute;r ceáp fore sealde, Ll. Th. i. 142, 2-6: 7. Gif hé nyte hwá him fore béte, 164, 12. Gif seó mæ-acute;gð him fore gyldan nellen, 248, 5. Sé þe áhte þ-bar; yrfe þe wé fore gildað (the property in connexion with which the reward is given), 234, 25. v. sceótan; VII. (6) for the sake of. v. for; A. III. 7 :-- Þá earfeðu þe hé fore ældum ádreág, Cri. 1202. Deáðe mínum þe ic ádreág fore þé, 1476. Hé earfeðu geþolade fore þearfe þeódbúendra, 1173. (7) on behalf of, for the advantage of. v. for; A. III. 8 :-- Þ-bar; man ne mót him mæssian fora, ne him openlíce fora gebiddan, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 16-18. Biddende þæt heom fore gebeden sý postulent pro se orari, R. Ben. 59, 21: 62, 8: 127, 18, 19. Hé bæd mé ðæt ic him wæ-acute;re forespeca ... Ðá spæc ic him fore, Cht. Th. 169, 29. Ic ne tóweorpe ðá burg ðe ðú fore spriceð non subvertam urbem pro qua locutus es, Past. 399, 31. Fore þencean, Past. 75, 11: 97, 21. Gif bád genumen sý on monnes orfe for óðres monnes þingum, þonne begyte þá báde hám sé þe heó fore genumen sý, i. 354, 7. Blíþre bið seó sáwl þæs mannes, þonne hire man þá ælmessan fore dæ-acute;leþ, Bl. H. 41, 33: Gú. 373. Hé him (v. Angl. vi. p. 136 of Anzeiger) worhte fore wundur mæ-acute;re, Ps. Th. 77, 14. (7 a) to the honour of :-- On þæ-acute;re hálgan Þrynnesse naman þe seó stow is fore hálig in the name of the holy Trinity to which the place is dedicated, Cht. Th. 559, i. (8) marking object of fear, &c. v. for; A. III. 10 :-- Hié ealle þreátas oforhogodan, and him nówiht fore ne ondrédon, Bl. H. 119, 16. Hý beofiað fore Freán forhte, Cri. 1231. Ne þreodode hé fore þrymme þeódcyninges æ-acute;niges, Ap. 18. (9) marking obstacle, v. for; A. III. 12 :-- Ic ne mæg fore mínum wonæ-acute;htum willan ádreógan, Hy. 4, 103. Hé staþolfæst ne mæg fore leahtra lufan leng gewunian, Jul. 375. (10) marking end to be attained :-- Wé sellað ðæt lond ... fore hyhte and fore aedleáne ðaes aecan and ðaes tówardon lífes, and fore uncerra sáula héla, C. D. i. 292, 22-26. (11) with verbs of appeal. v. for; A. III. 18 :-- Ic þé hálsige fore þínum cildháde, ... and fore þæ-acute;re wunde, Hö. 118-120: 122. Fore Godes sibbum, Jul. 540. (12) with verbs of speaking, hearing, of, about; de :-- Ealle men ðá ðe ðyses weres líf cúþon oþþe fore hýrdon, Bl. H. 219, 34. His fyrngeflitan þe ic æ-acute;r fore sægde, Pa. 34. B. with acc. (1) with verbs of movement, before, into the presence of :-- Mín gebed fore sylfne þé becume oratio mea praeveniet te, Ps. Th. 87, 13. Cuman fore heofona cyning, Cri. 1039: 796: 1114. Heafde se cyng hí fore begán mid ealre fyrde, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 19. (2) marking substitution, v. for; B. (1) :-- Dyde ic mé tó gomene ganetes hleóðor and huilpan swég fore hleahtor wera, Seef. 21. fore; adv. Substitute: fore; adv. I. local (lit. or fig.), in front, at the head, as chief :-- Fore tó yrnenne prodeundi, Scint. 224, 7. Eorðcyningas þe folcum hér fore wísien kings that, placed at their head, direct the peoples, Ps. Th. 148, 11. II. temporal, before :-- Fore ic cueð &l-bar; æ-acute;r ic sægde praedixi, Mt. L. 28, 7: Mk. L. 13, 23. See also fore; prep., and verbs with fore as prefix. In the Northern specimens many Latin verbs with the prefixes prae, pro are glossed by fore and the verb which translates the simple Latin verb, e.g. foregearuiga praeparauero, Jn. L. 14, 3: foregebécnade praefigurat, Mt. p. 9, 16: forefeóll procidit, Mk. L. 7, 25: foresendeð promittit, Jn. p. 6, 16. Such forms for the most part are not cited. The Latin ob is also rendered by fore e.g. foregeðístrat obcecatum, Mk. L. 6, 5 2: foragémnis observatio, Lk. L. 17, 20: foresuíge obmutesce, 4, 35. fore-ádihtian; p. ode To arrange beforehand, pre-arrange :-- Ðis æ-acute;rendgewrit Agustinus bróhte, swá hit æ-acute;r foreádihtode Róme pápa, Past. 9, 9. fore-andfenge glosses praesumtus :-- Foreondfengca praesumta, Lk. p. 2, 13. for-eald. v. for-ealdian: for-ealden. v. for-healdan. for-ealdian. Add: (1) of living material, animal or vegetable, to grow weak with age :-- Æpla, græs, and wyrtan foraldiað and forsériað ... Ge furþum manna líchaman forealdiað ... hý árísað on dómes dæge swá þæt néfre syððan þá líchaman ne geendiað ne ne forealdiað, Solil. H. 10, 3-12. Ic eom forealdod inveteravi, Ps. Th. 6, 6. Þá þá Dúnstán iung man wæs, and se swurdbora wæs forealdod man, Hml. S. 32, 6. Ic him sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé forealdod wæ-acute;re, and tó þæs eald wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé ne mihte elcor gewearmigan búton æt fýre, Nar. 18, 14. Swá forealdod mon decrepitus senex, 21. Foreald[od] decrepita, An. Ox. 2109. On fótum forealdudes (ueterani), Scint. 223, 13. Mec þás forealdodan elreordegan bysmergeað illudi me a barbaris senibus existimavi, Nar. 25, 25. Samuhel and Danihel cildgeonge forealdedum mæssepreóstum démdon Samuel et Daniel pueri presbiteros judicaverunt, R. Ben. 114, 8. (2) of dead matter, to get worn out with long use, to decay through being kept too long :-- Warnige hé þ-bar; þ-bar; húsl ná forealdige; gif hit for[h]ealden sí, þ-bar; his man brúcan ne mæge, forbærne hit man, Ll. Th. ii. 252, 7. Hé funde on þám mynstre ... I. forealdodne nihtsang ... and II. forealdode ræ-acute;dingbéc swíþe wáke, Cht. Th. 430, 25-31. (3) of abstract things :-- Mín mægn forealdode, Ps. Th. 31, 3. (4) of a period of time, to run out, expire :-- Seó syxte yld þe nú ys hyre geendung ys swýðe ungewis, ac hyre yld sceal forealdian and mid worulde ende beón geendod, Angl. viii. 336, 13. [v. N. E. D. forold.] fóre-aþ, fór-aþ. l. fore-áþ, for-áþ, and add :-- Hé móste mid his foráðe his hláford áspelian, Ll. Th. i. 192, 2. for-eáþelíce; adv. Very easily, without inconvenience :-- Hú mihtú for sceame æ-acute;niges ðinges æt Gode biddan, gif ðú forwyrnst ðínum gelícan þæs ðe ðú foreáðelíce him getíðian miht?, Hml. Th. i. 256, 7. fore-beácen. Add :-- Hér wæ-acute;ron réðe forebécna (-býcna, v. l.) cumene ofer Norðanhymbra land ... þ-bar; wæ-acute;ron orméte lígræscas, and wæ-acute;ron geseowene fýrene dracan on þám lyfte fleógende, Chr. 793; P. 55, 32. Forebeácna portentorum, An. Ox. 4969. Forebeácnum signis, i. prodigiis, 2068. Stephanus worhte forebeácena (prodigia, Acts 6, 8)
238 FORE-BEÓDAN--FÓRE-GLEÁW
and micele tácna, Hml. Th. i. 44, 24. Ic sylle míne forebeácn (prodigia, Acts 2, 19), 314, 26. Forebécun prodigia, Mt. R. 24, 24. fore-beódan to announce, preach:--Forebodan (= -bodad? v. forebodian) bið praedicabitur, Mt. L. 24, 14. fore-beódan to prohibit. v. for-beódan: fóre-beón. l. fore beón, and see fore; A. I b. fore-beran. Add:--Þætte næ-acute;nig bisceopa hine óþrum forbere ut nullus episcoporum se praeferat alteri, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 378, 17. fóre-bétan. l. fore bétan, and see fore; A. III. 5 c. fore-bisceop, es; m. A high priest:--Abiathar wæs in ðæ-acute;m tíd fore&dash-uncertain;biscop, Mt. L. 1, 18 note. fore-bisigian to pre-occupy:--Sý forebisegod preoccupetur, An. Ox. 1236. fore-bod, es; n. (1) preaching:--Forebod praedicatio, Mk. p. 2, 9: Mt. L. 12, 41: p. 14, 3. (2) prohibition ( = for-bod; q. v.):--Him forebod cóm fram eallum Rómánum þ-bar; hé þ-bar; fær beginnan móste, ne him swá gecwéme folc gefaran, Lch. iii. 434, 3. fore-boda (for-), an; m. A herald, crier:--Þæt syndan forbodan and Antecrístes þræ-acute;las þe his weg rýmað, Wlfst. 55, 8. v. for-boda in Dict., and next word. fore-bodere, es; m. A herald, crier; praeco:--Forebodere praeconium, Rtl. 48, 10. Foreboderas praecones, 194, 1. fore-bodian. Add:--Forebodas praedicat, Mt. p. 14, 7. Forebodade, 9. Forebodadon (for-, R.) praedicabant, Mk. L. 6, 12. Forebodages praedicate, Mt. L. 10, 7. fore-bodung, e; f. Preaching:--Forebodung predicatio, Rtl. 60, 27: Mk. p. 5, 14. fore-bræ-acute;dan; p. de To overshadow:--Wolcen forebræ-acute;de hiá nubis obumbrans eos, Mk. L. 9, 7. Cf. ofer-bræ-acute;dan. fore-breóst. Add:--Forebreóst praecordia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 49: Ælfc. Gr. Z. 85, 12. His (the Phenix) forebreóst is fægre gehíwod swylce marmorstán, E. S. viii. 478, 58. Forebreóstu precordia, Scint. 97, 3. fore-burh. Add: a principal town (?):--Foreburga praedia (lis satis cruenta inter duo populosa praedia gerebatur, Ald. 52, 16), An. Ox. 3790. [Cf. O. L. Ger. fora-burgi; n.] fore-byrd, -byrdig. v. for-byrd, -byrdig. fore-cneóres glosses progenies:--Of forecneówresse on forecneóressa a progenie in progenies, Ps. Rdr. p. 296, 50. fore-cnyll, es; m. The first signal given by a bell:--Gewordenum forecnyll þæ-acute;re nóntíde facto primo signo hore none, R. Ben. I. 82, 12. fore-cuman (for-). Take here fór-cuman (l. for-) in Dict., and add:--Forcómon mé grinu deáþes praeoccupaverunt me laquei mortis, Ps. Spl. 17, 6. Forecuómon procedebant, Lk. L. 4, 22. Forcyme procedens, Mt. p. 3, 20. Hiora forðfóre mid gódum weorcum forecuman (praeuenire), Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 357, 16. [Goth. faura-kwiman.] fore-cweþan. Add: (1) to foretell, predict:--Forecuoeð predixit, Rtl. 56, 5. Forecueð praedicit, Mt. p. 19, 19: Mk. p. 4, 14. Forecwoedena praedicta, Mt. p. 9, 9. (2) to preach:--Forecwoedende praedicantem, 8, 12. fóre-cwide. Substitute: fore-cwide, es; m. (1) a prediction:--Wæs his sóð syn wítnad æfter forecwide (juxta praedictum) ðæs Godes weres, Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 296, 11. Forecwida ðæs wítges praedicta Ezechielis, Mt. p. 9, 9. (2) heading of a chapter:--Forecwide capitulum, Mt. p. 4, 1. Forecuido capitulae, Mk. p. 1, 1. Forecuido ðára réda capitula lectionum, 2, 7. fóre-cynn. Dele. fore-cynréd (?) glosses progenies:--Oþ on forecynréd (-ren?) usque in progeniem, Ps. Rdr. 48, 20. fore-cynren. For Cot. 154 substitute:--Forecynren heora propago eorum, Ps. Rdr. p. 290, 32. On ealre cneórisse and forecynrene (progenie), 44, 18: 48, 12: 89, 1. Fram forecynrene on forecynren a progenie in progeniem, 84, 6: Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 44. fore-cýþan; p. de To make known beforehand, foretell, predict:--Hé gewunað þ-bar; hé forecýþeþ on þám swefnum manige sóðe wísan solet multa vera praedicere, Gr. D. 339, 21. fore-déman to pre-judge:--Ne hé ne foredéme nec prejudicet, R. Ben. I. 105, 6. fore-druncen, fore-druncnian. v. for-drincan, for-druncnian. fóre-dúru. Substitute: fore-duru, e, a; f. A vestibule, porch:--Tó foredure ad vestibulum, An. Ox. 2999. Foredura, infærelda uestibula, i. introitum, 135. v. next word. fore-dyre, es; n. A vestibule, porch:--Tó foredere ad uestibulum, Hpt. Gl. 476, 63. Foredyre (foredera &l-bar; infærelda, Hpt. Gl. 409, 33) uestibula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 34: 83, 79. [Goth. faura-dauri: Icel. for-dyri a vestibule.] fore-dyrstig; adj. Presumptuous:--Foredyrstig presumptuosus, Rtl. 100, 39. fóre-fæder. Dele. fore-feax, es; n. The hair growing on the front of the head, forelocks:--Forefex antiae, crines, Hpt. Gl. 526, 43, 44. v. fore-locc. fore-féran; p. de To precede, go in front of:--Hé forefoerde hiá antecedebat eos, Lk. L. R. 22, 47. Þá foreférendan qui praeibant (Lk. 18, 39), Bl. H. 15, 20. fore-fleón; p. -fleáh To flee away:--Hé foreflæ-acute;h from ðæ-acute;m profugit ab eis, Mk. L. 14, 52. fore-fón. Add:--Forefóe antecipiat, Rtl. 178, 15. Forefénge presumpserit, 102, 21. v. for-fón. fore-fréfrend glosses pro-consul:--Forefroefrend proconsul, Rtl. 100, 17. fore-gán. Add:--Foreeáde praeteriit, Mt. L. 14, 15. Foreeádon &l-bar; foreád wérun praecedebant, 21, 9. Foreeódon praeibant, Mk. L. 11, 9. fore-gangan. Add: (1) to precede (in time):--Þá foregangendan hlæ-acute;fdian (praecedentes matres) gewunodon þ-bar; hí hit sæ-acute;don þám gingrum nunnum, and nú þá gingran nunnan hit reccaþ, Gr. D. 280, 26. Gódra foregangendra (praecedentium) wera, 8, 20: 277, 10. (2) to take precedence of, rank higher than:--Ðes Ióhannes wæs mára ðonne æ-acute;nig óþer mon búton Críste . . . ealle þá apostolas and martyras hé foregongeð, Shrn. 95, 11. [Goth. faura-gaggan.] fore-gearwung, e; f. Preparation:--Foregeorwunge (-gearuung, L.) parasceue, Lk. R. 23, 54. Metes foregearuung praeparatio cibi, Jn. L. 19, 14. Foregearuung praeparatione, Mk. p. 5, 10. fore-geblind; pp. Blinded:--Foregeblind obcecatum, Mk. L. 6, 52. fore-geceósan to choose beforehand:--Ic mé sylfe myngode . . . þæ-acute;re mundbyrdnysse þe ic æ-acute;r foregeceás, Hml. S. 23 b, 543. fore-gefnes. v. for-gifnes. fore-gegán (1) to precede:--Stearra foregeeáde heú stella antecedebat eos, Mt. L. 2, 9. (2) to pass away:--Tíd is foregeeád &l-bar; tíd eáde hora praeteriuit, Mk. L. R. 6, 35. fore-gehát. Add:--Ic mé sylfe myngode mínes foregehátes, Hml. S. 23 b, 543. fore-gehátan (1) to order:--Foregehéht praecipit, Mt. p. 14, 11: praecepit, 18, 9. (2) to promise:--Hiá foregehéhton him feh þte hiá sealla walldon promiserunt ei pecuniam se daturos, Mk. L. R. 14, 11. [Goth. faura-gahaitans promised before.] fore-geleóran to pass away:--Þ-bar;te foregeleóre praeterire, Lk. L. 16, 17. fore-genga. Add: (1) one who goes before:--Forgencga antecessor, An. Ox. 619. (1 a) implying inferiority, an attendant:--On þám fæ-acute;telse þe hyre foregenga, bláchleór ides, heora bégea nest þyder on læ-acute;dde, Jud. 127. (2) a predecessor:--Se cyng Willelm wæs strengere þonne his foregenga wæ-acute;re, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 22. Mid ðæ-acute;re láre ðe ic leornode æt ðám hálgum fæderum ðe wæ-acute;ron úre foregengan, Hex. 34, 7. Hí gesáwon heora foregengan swá dón, Hml. Th. ii. 534, 1. (3) a leader, ruler:--Gemunað eówerra foregengena ðára ðe eów bodedon Godes word mementote praepositorum vestrorum, qui vobis locuti sunt verbum Dei, Past. 205, 14. [Goth. faura-gaggja a steward.] fore-genge. Dele, and see preceding word. fore-gengel (for-), es; m. A predecessor:--Ealle þá forgiuenesse þe míne forgengles geáfen, Chr. 963; P. 117, 5, 9. Be cinga dagan mínra forgenglan (foren-, Chr. 693; Th. 66, n. 2), and be mínra mágan dagon, C. D. B. i. 137, 19. v. æfter-gengel. fore-gesægd predestined:--Foregesægd praedistinatum, Mk. p. 1, 9. fore-gesceáwung, e; f. Providence, forethought:--Þæt sý on ðæs abbodes foregesceáwunge in abbatis sit providentia, R. Ben. 66, 1. v. fore-sceáwung. fore-gesettan. Add:--Foregeseted tal propositum numerum, Mt. p. 12, 1. fore-geteohhian, -teohgian (?) to destine:--Tó foregetihtgedre (-tihgedre? -stihtedre?) stówe ad destinatum locum, Hpt. Gl. 405, 77. v. teohhian. fore-geþeóstrod; pp. Darkened:--Foregeðístrat obcecatum, Mk. L. 6, 52. fóre-gewítnys. Dele. fore-gidd, -gedd a proverb:--Foregeddum (geddum, L.) nán ðú cweðes prouerbium nullum dicis, Jn. R. 16, 29. fóre-gilpan. Dele, and see fore; A. III. 2. fore-gímness, e; f. Observation:--Mið foragémnisse cum obseruatione, Lk. L. 17, 20. fore-gísel. Substitute: A hostage given as security for the performance of a promise:--Eást-Engle hæfdon foregísla .vi. geseald and þéh ofer þá treówa . . . fóron hié, Chr. 894; P. 84, 20. Hié him þæ-acute;r foregíslas saldon, swá fela swá hé habban wolde, and micle áþas swóron, and þá gódne friþ heóldon, 877; P. 74, 20. Salde se here him forgíslas (gíslas, v. l.) and micle áþas þæt hié of his ríce uuoldon, and him eác gehéton þæt hiera kyning fulwihte onfón wolde; and hié þæt gelæ-acute;ston swá, 878; P. 76, 13. [Icel. for-gísl.] fóre-gleáw. Substitute: fore-gleáw (for-) (1) fore-seeing, fore&dash-uncertain;knowing, knowing what is to happen, (a) by natural means:--Swá hit foregleáwe ealde úðwitan æ-acute;ror fundan, Men. 165. (b) by supernatural means, prophetic:--Hé fæ-acute;gra manna forðsíð foregleáw sæ-acute;de, wís ðurh wítegunge wísdómes gæ-acute;stes, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 2. Mid foregleáwre
FOREGLEÁWLÍCE--FORE-SCYNIAN 339
clypunge presago vocabulo, An. Ox. 4846. Æfter forewittigum (foregleáwe; gydde (wítedóme) secundum praesagum uaticinium (i. prophetiam), 3707. (2) having forethought, provident, prudent:--Sý hé á foregleáw (for-, R. Ben. I. 108, 16) on his gebodum sit in imperiis suis providus, R. Ben. 121, 15. Tó æ-acute;fengereordunga lambes foregleáwes (providi), Hy. S. 82, 3. foregleáwlíce with forethought:--Sé þe þé gescóp foregleáwlíce qui te creavit provide, Hy. S. 75, 41. Foraglæ-acute;wlíce and rihtlíce ealle þinc gedihtan provide et juste cuncta disponere, R. Ben. I. 18, 7. Foregleáwlíce and wislíce wissian and dihtan provide, dispensare, C. D. B. i. 154, 33. fore-glendra glosses praecipitare, Lk. p. 4, 15. fore-heáfod (for-). Add:--Mearciað ródetácen on eówrum foreheáfdum, Hml; Th. i. 466, 20. On forheáfdum in frontibus, Hy. S. 32, 39. v. foran-heáfod. fore-hradian. v. for-hradian. fore-irnan (for-). Take here for-yrnan, and add:--Heó forarn ðám folce, Hml. Th. i. 566, 11. Ðe óðer ðegn forearn Petre ille alius discipulus praecurrit Petro, Jn. R. L. 20, 4: Lk. L. 19, 4. Forearn procurrens, Mk. L. R. 10, 17. Foreiorne prorumpere, Mt. p. 9, 4. fore-irnend, es; m. A forerunner:--Foreiernend antecessor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 18. fore-irnere, es; m. A forerunner, precursor:--Foreiornere precursor, Rtl. 56, 3, 20. Foreirnerum feletei, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 52. Féþemen, féþehere felethi, foreirnerum felethei, 33, 46. [The passage glossed is Ald. 11, 37 where the word is Pelethi. Cf. An. Ox. 776.] fore-ládtéow, es; m. A leader:--Forelátuu (-látow, R.) praecessor, Lk. L. 22, 26. fore-læ-acute;rende acting as guide and teacher:--Þá cwæð Petrus tó Paule, 'Bróðor Paulus, árís þú and gebide þé æ-acute;r . . .' [Þá cwæð hé], 'Ealle þá þe ymbe standaþ hié syndan betran þonne ic; and þú eart forelæ-acute;rende on ðára apostola gebede then said Peter to Paul, 'Brother Paul, do thou arise and pray first . . . ' [Then said he], 'All those that stand about me are better than I; it is for thee to take the lead when the apostles pray, Bl. H. 141, 2. fore-lár, e; f. Preaching:--Forebod &l-bar; forelár praedicatio, Mt. p. 14, 3. for-elcian to put off too long, delay unduly:--Þ-bar; sume þá gecorene . . . beón gemanede tó Godes þénunga þe heó forelcodan, Nap. 24 (12th cent. MS.). fore-leóran (1) to precede:--Ic forlióro (foregá, R.) iówih praecedam vos, Mt. L. 26, 32. Foreliórað íwih praecedit vos, 28, 7. (2) to pass in front of, pass by:--Foreliórende praetereuntes, Mt. R. 27, 39. fore-locc, es; m. A fore-lock:--Foreloccas antiae (frontis), An. Ox. 7. 375: 8, 378. v. fore-feax. fore-mæ-acute;re. Add: , for-mæ-acute;re. (1) of persons:--Sum swíðe æ-acute;nlic wer and foremæ-acute;re quidam spectabilis vir, Gr. D. 307, 1. Þ-bar; wæs swíðe foremæ-acute;re man for Gode, and his gód wæs swíðe gecýðed, Bl. H. 217, 2. Þus heálices and ðus foremæ-acute;res úres mundboran láre folgian, 169, 17. Þ-bar; mycele and þ-bar; foremæ-acute;re bearn, Lch. iii. 428, 21. Wítgan myccle and foremæ-acute;re, Bl. H. 161, 13. Þá federas scealon beón foremæ-acute;re on andgite, on þylde, on gesceáde (omnibus rebus excelsi), R. Ben. 137, 25. (2) of things, (a) material:--On þæ-acute;re dúne wæs gefyrn foremæ-acute;re templ, Hml. S. 3, 236. Þæt wæs foremæ-acute;rost receda, B. 309. (b) non-material:--Is þ-bar; seó foremæ-acute;re gebyrd Sancte Ióhannes, Bl. H. 161, 6. Foremæ-acute;ran (foræmeran, MS.; fore mæ-acute;ran ?) ob potiorem (virginitatis gloriam, Ald. 58, 24. Cf. potiorem mæ-acute;ran, An. Ox. 4153), Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 7. fore-mæ-acute;rnes. Add:--Hwaeþer gód hlísa and foremæ-acute;rnes sié for náuht tó tellenne? . . . Hí wénaþ . . . þ-bar; him ne sié wana náþer ne anwealdes ne foremæ-acute;renesse an claritudo nihili pendenda est? . . . sibi sufficientiam . . . potentiam, celebritatem . . . credunt esse venturam, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 17-31. fore-manig glosses promultus:--Foremonig promultam, Mt. p. 16, 5. v. for-manig. fore-meahtig. Add:--Foremihtig prepotens, Hy. S. 74, 9. v. next word. fore-meahtiglic (-miht-); adj. Very strong, strenuous:--Þá strangan oððe foremihtiglice strenua (the corresponding gloss in Hpt. Gl. 405, 29 is: strenua þá foremih[tigan? or -tiglican?), þá stra[n]gan &l-bar; foremihti[gan? or -glice?]), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 60. fore-mearcod. For Cot. 157 substitute:--Foremearcod praenotatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 64, and add:--Mid foremearcedum collectum cum prenotatis collectis, Angl. xiii. 391, 378. fore-mearcung, e; f. Heading of a chapter, title:--In foremercunc in titulo, Mt. p. 12, 1. Foremercungo capitulae, Mk. p. 1, 1. fore-mihtiglíce. Dele, and see fore-meahtiglic: fóre-múnt. Substitute: fore-munt a promontory:--Foremunte promontorio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 65. fore-nama glosses pronomen:--Tó forenaman pronomine, R. Ben. I. 11, 13. forene. v. forane. fore-nyme, es; m. glosses presumtio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 29. fore-onfang glosses praesumtio:--Foreonfong praesumtio, Mt. p. 1, 4. Foreonfoeng, 8, 2. fore-ridel. v. fór-rídel in Dict. [For the vowel in ridel cf. bydel, rynel.] fore-rynel a harbinger. Add:--Eádmódnyss forrynel (precursor) ys sóðre lufe, Scint. 23, 8. Sé sé ðe ðone sácerdhád onféhð, hé onféhð friccan scíre and foreryneles; ðá hér iernað beforan kyningum and bodigeað hira færelt, Past. 91, 21. On þæ-acute;re cyrcan þæs hálgan forryneles and fulluhteres, Hml. S. 23 b, 505. fore-sægdness, e; f. A preface:--Ðis ondweard foresaegdnis haec praesens praefatiuncula, Mt. p. 2, 14. Onginnes foresægdnise incipit praefatio, 10, 11. Foresægdnisse, 12, 6. fore-saga (?) (1) a prologue, preface:--Forerím &l-bar; [fore]tal &l-bar; [fore]-saga [ = -sagu?) prologus, Mt. p. 1, 1. In foresaga in prochemio, Jn. p. 187, 12. Mið forasaga praefatione, Lk. p. 3, 11. (2) translation:--Of foresaga de translatione, Lk. p. 9, 6. fóre-scéawere. Substitute: fore-sceáwere (for-) glosses provisor:--Gód and forsceáwere (prouisor) hé bið, E. S. 39 (December). fore-sceáwian. Add: (1) to observe beforehand, consider the future:--Se man gewilnað þæt hé hlísful sý, and nele foresceáwian þæt úre líchaman beóð áwende tó dúste, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 29. Þæs abbodes on hádunge þ-bar; sí forasceáwod gesceád in abbatis ordinatione illa consideretur ratio, R. Ben. I. 106, 17. (2) to foresee, have knowledge of the future:--Wé sculon ús ondræ-acute;dan ðone endenéxtan dæg, þone þe wé ne magon næ-acute;fre foresceáwian, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 11. (2 a) of the Divine foreknowledge:--Þá se tíma cóm þe God foresceáwode, þá ásende hé his engel, Hml. Th. i. 24, 21. Hit wearð swá geworden swá God foresceáwode on æ-acute;r, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 23. On foresceáwudum tídum, Lch. iii. 432, 13. (3) to provide for, take the steps necessary to secure something. (a) with acc.:--Paulus nolde ðá álýfdan bigleofan onfón, ac mid ágenre teolunge his and his geférena neóde foresceáwode, Hml. Th. i. 392, 23. God wile foresceáwian úre gesundfulnysse and sibbe mid ús, Hml. S. 13, 136. (b) with clause:--Se Hæ-acute;lend foresceáwode þ-bar; hé sende þám cyninge the Saviour made provision for sending to the king, Hml. S. 24, 125. (4) to provide, give for use to a person (dat.):--Ic foresceáwode of his sunum mé gecorenne cyning providi in filiis ejus mihi regem (1 Sam. 16, 1), Hml. Th. ii. 64, 7. Críst him líf sealde and andlyfene foresceáwode, Hml. S. 11, 347: 5, 325. Swá swá úre Álýsend foresceáwode him þæt castel . . . swá se deófol þám forlorenum men (Antichrist) foresceáwað gelimplice stówe, Wlfst. 193, 26-194, 6. Symle sceal þæt læ-acute;wede folc gewilnian . . . þæt God him góde láreówas foresceáwige, Hml. Th. ii. 530, 22. God mæg unc þurh ðisne earn æ-acute;t foresceáwian, 138, 35: 462, 17. [v. N. E. D. foreshow.] v. un&dash-uncertain;foresceáwod. fore-sceáwodlic; adj. Considerate. v. un-foresceáwodlic, and next word. fore-sceáwodlíce; adv. Considerately, with due consideration, with foresight:--God swýþor tó yrsunge unbesceáwudlíce hí forþ clypian þænne foresceáwudlíce tó synna forgyfenyssa innlaþian Deum potius ad iracundiam inconsiderate prouocent, quam provide ad peccaminum ueniam inuitent, Angl. xiii. 370, 76. v. un-forsceáwodlíce. fore-sceáwung. Add: (1) consideration, contemplation:--Foresceáwung consideratio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 73: contemplatio, 134, 82. Þeós foresceáwung (consideratio) mid þám abbude is, R. Ben. I. 91, 13. Forasceáwung, 64, 13. Æfter forasceáwunga juxta considerationem, 37, 5. Foresceáwunge, R. Ben. 32, 11. Ne nán ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce þæt hé fæ-acute;rlíce bóc gelæcce and þæ-acute;r bútan foresceáwunge onginne tó ræ-acute;denne ne fortuitu casu qui arripuerit codicem legere audeat, 62, 5. Hé átihtincge his on Godes foresceáwunge gefæstnað intentionem suam in Dei contemplatione defigit, Scint. 28, 14. Sié hé for ealle úpáðened mid ðæ-acute;re godcundan foresceáwunge his inngeðances prae cunctis contemplatione suspensus, Past. 97, 24. (2) foreseeing, foreknowledge:--Ðá arn hé tó cyrcan búton his freónda foresceáwunge (his friends had no idea of his intention), Hml. Th. ii. 498, 29. (2 a) (supernatural) foreseeing:--Godcundlic forscáwung praesagium, i. praescientia &l-bar; divinatio, Hpt. Gl. 466, 25. Hé ongeat þ-bar; heó mid þæ-acute;re godcundan foresceáwunge onlíht wæs, Hml. S. 23 b, 216. Án spearwa on gryn ne mæg befeallan forútan his foresceáwunge, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 26. (3) forethought, foresight, providence:--Þæs abbotes hit sí on forascáwunga in abbatis sit providentia, R. Ben. I. 73, 11. Ðínum hæ-acute;se and foresceáunge tua jussione et providentia, Rtl. 98, 35. Foresceáuunge prudentia, 108, 25. (3 a) divine providence:--Hí wæ-acute;ron gemynte on þám micclan dihte Godes foresceáwunge tó his sceápa getele, Hml. A. 70, 121. fore-scending, Lk. L. 21, 25. v. for-scending: fore-scét, C. D. vi. 183, 10. v. sceótan; VII: fore-scip (for-), es; n. The fore-part of a ship, the prow. v. fór-scip (l. for-) in Dict. [v. N. E. D. foreship.] fore-scunian, -scúwa, -scúwung, -scýa. v. fore-scynian, -scýwa, -scýwung, -scýwa. fore-scynian to give way before evil, danger, &c.:--Yflo monigo forescyniga (for this form cf. scyniga, 7, 12: onscynað, Jn. L. 14, 27) mala plurima praecessura, Lk. p. 10, 14.
240 FORE-SCÝWA--FORE-TÁCEN
fore-scýwa ( = -scúwa), an; m. A shadow:--Forescýa umbra, Rtl. 13, 27. fore-scýwung, e; f. Over-shadowing:--Forascýwung obumbratio, Rtl. 28, 11. fore-secgan. Add: I. with reference to the past:--Hé hí gefréfrode swá swá wé hér foresæ-acute;don (as we have already mentioned in this narrative), Hml. A. 78, 138: Hml. S. 26, 169. Þæs Cýres sunu þe wé æ-acute;r foresæ-acute;don, Hml. A. 103, 24. Se foresæ-acute;da wiðerwinna the aforesaid adversary, 8, 210. Þæne foresæ-acute;dan praephatum, An. Ox. 2461. Foresæ-acute;de cempan praedictos tyrunculos, 3044. II. referring to the future. (1) of natural knowledge, to mention beforehand what is to take place:--Foresægeð (praenuntiat) eástro æfter tuæ-acute;m dógrum (cf. scitis quia post biduum Pascha fiet, Mt. 26, 2), Mt. p. 19, 18. (1 a) with the idea of warning or command:--Hé ðæ-acute;m inngeðonce his hiére&dash-uncertain;monna foresægð ðá diéglan sæ-acute;tenga ðæs lytegan feóndes intentioni audientium hoitis callidi insidias praedicit, Past. 163, 13. Ealle þá þing þe ic eów foresægde þ-bar; gé dón sceoldon, Bl. H. 131, 34. Tó wæccenne foresægde ðæ-acute;m ðe nyston tíd tócyme his vigilandum praedicit nescientibus horam adventus sui, Mt. p. 19, 15. (2) of supernatural knowledge, to foretell, prophesy:--Ic hyt eów foresæ-acute;de (praedixi), Mt. 24, 25. Gé magon hyne geseón swá swá hé eów æ-acute;r foresæ-acute;de, Hml. A. 188, 222. Úre Drihten foresæ-acute;de þá tóweardan frecednyssa, Hml. Th. ii. 538, 6: Wlfst. 151, 32. Hé foresægde hine ðrouende ipse praenuntiat se passurum, Lk. p. 6, 6: Mt. p. 17, 17: Mk. p. 5, 7. Þá wæ-acute;s gefylled þ-bar; se wítga foresægde, Bl. H. 203, 12. Þá wítgan þe Crístes tócyme wiston and foresægdon, 81, 10. Is gefylled þ-bar; þ-bar; hí foresæ-acute;don, Hml. A. 69, 91. Hyt syððan gelamp swá swá hí foresæ-acute;don, 68, 67. Forestihtes &l-bar; foresæ-acute;des praedestinatae, antedictae, Hpt. Gl. 425, 22. III. to tell in the hearing of others, proclaim, pronounce, declare:--Geðiód&dash-uncertain;sumnise tó ðæ-acute;m fiónde on woeg foresægeð consentiendum adversario in via pronuntiat, Lk. p. 8, 1: 9, 12: 10, 2. Wordo his gást and líf foresægeð uerba sua spiritum uitamque pronuntiat, Jn. p. 5, 2. Foresægde, 6, 4. Óðero biseno foresægde him aliani parabolam proposuit illis, Mt. L. 13, 24, 31. III a. to preach:--Foresægdon þ-bar; hreáwnise dédon praedicabant ut paenitentiam agerent, Mk. L. 6, 12. fore-sendan. Add: to send in advance:--Hé foresende premisit (thesauros), Angl. xiii. 448, 1184. fore-seón. Add: (1) to foresee:--Be þám sáwlum þe foreseóð and forewiton monige wísan de animabus quae multa praenoscunt, Gr. D. 301, 14. (2) to despise = for-seón; P. 217, 7. fore-setedness a proposition:--Foresetednessa propositiones, Ps. Rdr. 77, 2. v. fór-settednys (l. for-) in Dict. fore-setl, es; m. A chief seat, seat of honour:--Þá formo ræsto &l-bar; foresedlo (þ-bar; æ-acute;reste sætil, R.) primos recubitos, Mt. L. 23, 6. fore-setnes. Add:--Hé næ-acute;fre þá foresetenesse his munuchádes ánforlét (cf. hé heóld his mune[c]lice ingehýd, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 13), Bl. H. 219, 32. fore-settan. Take here fór-settan (l. for-), and add:--Foreset praepositus, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 19. (1) of order in time or place, to put before:--Foresettaþ praeferant, i. anteponant, An. Ox. 2001. Hé swór God him tó gewitan on his wordum foresettende he prefaced his oath by taking God to witness, Hml. S. 23 b, 271. Ðis Englisc ætýwð hwæt seó foresette ræ-acute;ding mæ-acute;nð, Angl. viii. 298, 9. (2) of degree, rank. &c., to put at the head, prefer:--Foresette praeposuit (omnibus gradibus), An. Ox. 344. Foresettan preferre, 17, 51. Sí foreset preferatur, 8, 36. [O. H. Ger. furi-sezzen pro-, prae-ponere, praeferre.] fore-settendlic. For 'Som. Ben. Lye.' substitute:--Praepositinae, þæt sind foresettendlice, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 267, 6. fore-sittan to preside at or over. (1) with dat. For first passage substitute:--Be þám sinoðe . . . æt Heortforda, þám wæs foresittende se arcebiscop (cui praesidebat archiepiscopus), Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 371, 13. (2) with acc.:--Þone sinoð foresæt s&c-tilde;e Leó, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 25. fóre-smeagan, -smeágean. l. fore-smeág(e)an, for last line substitute:--Foresmeúgende rimando, An. Ox. 193. For foresmeá[gende] ob indaganda, 1504, and add:--Ne foresmeáge gé hwæt gé specan nolite praecogitare quid loquamini, Mk. 13, 11. Foresmeánde praecogitandum, Lk. p. 10, 14. fore-spæc, fóre-spæc. l. fore-spæ-acute;c and take instances to fore-spræ-acute;c. fore-spræc, fóre-spræc. Take these together under fore-spræ-acute;c, and add: (1) speech on behalf of a person or thing. (a) advocacy:--Hé ús gefreóð mid his forespræ-acute;ce from écum wítum advocatione sua nos ab aeternis suppliciis liberans, Past. 261, 10. Cam Putrael tó Boia and bed his forespéce tó Ælfríce. Þá sette Boia þás spéce wið Ælfríce; þ-bar; wes þ-bar; Putrael sealde Ælfríce viii oxan . . . and . . . gef Boia sixtig penga for þére forspæ-acute;ce, Cht. E. 274, 3-6. Tó forespræ-acute;ce þ-bar; se cwyde standan móste, Cht. Th. 501, 13. Ryhtes wyrðe for míre forspæ-acute;ce, 170, 4. (b) excuse:--Forespréc nabbas they have nothing to say for themselves; excusationem non habent, Jn. L. 15, 22. (2) speech by the representative of another, what is said by a sponsor:--Ðeáh þæt cild sprecan ne mage þonne hit man fullað, his freónda forespræ-acute;c (forspæ-acute;c, v. l.) forstent him eall þæt ylce þe hit sylf spræ-acute;ce, Wlfst. 110, 4: 38, 16. (3) what has been already said, the contents of a document:-- Ðeós forespréc and þás gewriotu ðe hér beufan áwreotene stondaþ (the reference is to the provisions of a will), Cht. Th. 483, 8. (4) preliminary speech, a preface, prologue:--Forespræ-acute;ce in prologo, i. in sequentis operis praefatione, An. Ox. 2298. Þæ-acute;ra láreówa naman ic áwrát on ðæ-acute;re Ledenan forespræ-acute;ce (v. Hml. Th. i. 1), Hml. Th. ii. 2, 9: Hml. S. 15, 108. [v. N. E. D. fore-speech. O. H. Ger. fora-spráhha prologus, praefatio.] fore-spreca. Add: (1) an advocate, defender:--For[e]sprec[a] patronus, An. Ox. 56, 335. Forspeca orator, Germ. 400, 548. Hé bæd mé ðæt ic him wæ-acute;re forespeca, Cht. Th. 169, 26. Þá nyste Paulus ðá gástlican getácnunge ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;, and wæs forðí hyre forespreca, Hml. Th. i. 390, 3. Hí blissodon þ-bar; hí swilcne forespræcan him áfunden hæfdon, Hml. A. 101, 317. (2) a sponsor:--Se godfæder wæs þæs cildes forspreca and borh wið God, Hml. Th. ii. 50, 17. Þá þe æt font&dash-uncertain;bæþe úre forespecan (-sprecan, v. l.) wæ-acute;ran, Wlfst. 67, 9: 109, 16. Forespræcan, Ll. Th. ii. 338, 8. fore-stæppan. Take here the instances given under fore-stapan, fore-steppan, and add:--Forestepþ procedit, An. Ox. 51, 65. Hig þæne forman dæg forestæppað, Angl. viii. 330, 23. Se dæg forestóp þá niht eall oð Crístes æ-acute;riste; ac syððan hé þá niht gewuldrode mid his æ-acute;riste, heó forestóp þæne dæg, 319, 40. Hé hí forestóp on heofenan ríce, Hml. Th. i. 50, 3. Forestópun mé grynu deáþes praeoccupauernut me laquei mortis, Ps. L. 17, 6. Forestæpe hine praeueni eum, 16, 13. Steorran folgiende forestæppendne stellam sequentes previam, Hy. S. 51, 36. Of wiðmetennysse forestæppendra gódra wera ex praecedentium comparatione, Gr. D. 8, 20. fore-stæppend. Add:--Forstæp[pend] antecessor, An. Ox. 619. fore-stæppung. For 'Som. Ben. Lye.' substitute:--Anticipatio vel preoccupatio vel presumtio, þ-bar; ys on Englisc forestæppung oððe dyrstynnys, Angl. viii. 331, 5. fore-standan. For Cot. 149 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 63, and add: to hold one's ground, prevail against:--Geatt helles ne forestondes wið ðá ilca portae inferi non praevalebunt adversum eam, Mt. L. 16, 18. v. for-standan. fore-stapan. l. fore-stæppan. fore-stapol; adj. Going before, previous:--Forestapulum preuio, Germ. 396, 147. fore-steall (for-). Add: (1) prevention, hindrance to free progress:--Færð fýr ofer eall, ne byð þæ-acute;r nán foresteal, ne him man náne mæg miht forwyrnan ignis ubique suis ruptis regnabit habenis, Dóm. L. 146. (2) fine for the crime of fore-steall. v. for-steal in Dict.:--Ic hæbbe geunnen him þ-bar; hé beó his saca and sócne wyrðe, . . . and forstealles, Cht. E. 233, 3. [v. N. E. D. forestall; sb. cf. O. L. Ger. fora-stelli constipatio.] fore-stemman (for-); p. de To hinder, prohibit:--Ðá ðá ðe infoerdon forestemdon (for-, R.) gié eos qui introiebant prohibuistis, Lk. L. 11, 52. fore-steóra. For Cot. 149 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 56: fore-steppan. Dele 'p. stepede . . . stept?', and see fore-stæppan. fore-stíg (?), -stigu (?), e; f.: -stige (?), es; m. An entrance, a vestibule:--Forestíge (-stige?) vestibulum, i. introitum, Hpt. Gl. 514, 59. fóre-stihtod. Substitute: fore-stihtan; p. te; pp. -stiht, -stihted; -stihtian; p. ode; pp. od To fore-ordain, predestine:--Seó menniscnys wæs æ-acute;fre forestiht . . . swá swá Paulus cwæð, 'Qui predestinatus est Filius Dei'; þæt is, 'Sé þe is forestiht Godes Sunu' . . . Be ús cwæð se ylca apostol, þæt wé wæ-acute;ron forestihte, ðus wrítende, 'Quos autem predestinavit . . .'; þæt is, 'Ðá ðe hé forestihte,' Hml. Th. ii. 364, 25-366, 1. Hé ne forestihte næ-acute;nne tó yfelnysse . . . Hé forestihte ðá gecorenan tó dám écan lífe . . . Hé nolde forestihtan þá árleásan tó his ríce, i. 112, 28-33. Þá þe God forestihte on frymðe þyssere worulde, Hml. A. 45, 514. God æ-acute;r forestihtode (praedestinaverat) þ-bar; hé Abrahames sæ-acute;d wolde gemanifealdigan . . . þus wæs forestihtod seó manigfealdnys, Gr. D. 55, 15-24. Forestiht tó ðám écum deáðe, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 32. Forestiht cwyde prefinu (prefinitam?) sententiam, Scint. 42, 15. Þæ-acute;re forestihtes praedestinate, An. Ox. 790. Faran tó ðám forestihtan kynehelme, Hml. S. 5, 80. Mannes sunu gæ-acute;ð æfter þám ðe him forestihtud wæs filius hominis secundum quod definitum est uadit, Lk. 22, 22. Forestihtod, Guth. 10, 12. Tó hwylcum sýn ende forestihtude (predestinati), Scint. 227, 7. Forestihtode, Gr. D. 54, 17: Hml. S. 30, 134. fore-stihtung. Add: predestination:--Seó forestihtung (praedestinatio) þæs écan ríces, Gr. D. 54, 19, 30. Be forestihtinge (predestinatione). Twyfeald is forestihtung, sam þe gecorenra tó reste, sam þe wiþercorenra tó deáþe, æ-acute;gþer mid godcundum dóme ys gedón, Scint. 226, 12-15: An. Ox. 1489: Hml. A. 70, 119. Þurh Godes forestihtunge ne hors ne hé sylf gewérgod wæs, Hml. S. 30, 35, 310. fore-styltan. v. for-styltan: fore-swerian. Dele, and see swerian: fore-swígan. v. fore; adv.: fore-swíþan. v. for-swíþan. fore-tácen. Add:--Fortácen portentum vel prodigium vel ostentum,
FORE-TÁCNIAN--FOR-FARAN 241
Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 19. Foretácna portentorum, ii. 66, 10. Fela þæ-acute;ra foretácna þe Críst foresæ-acute;de, þæt cuman sceolde, Wlfst. 151, 32. Fortácna, 18, 18: 90, 17. Hiá seallas béceno and foretáceno (prodigia), Mt. L. 24, 24. Foretácun signa, Jn. R. 6, 26. [v. N. E. D. fore token. O. L. Ger. furi-tékin prodigium: O. H. Ger. fora-zeichan prodigium, portentum, monstrum.] fore-tácnian. Add: to foretoken:--Foretácnas informat, Mt. p. 16, 7. His hálignes wæs foretácnod on his cnihtháde, Shrn. 78, 24. [O. H. Ger. fora-zeichenen.] fore-tal. v. tæl. fore-teohhian; p. ode; pp. od To foreordain, destine:--Destinatus, ordinatus, deputatus, i. missus vel foreteohhad, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 9. fore-þanc. Add: (1) consideration of the future:--Forþances gleáw, Hpt. 33, 71, 1. Of embehýdigum foreþance sollerti prescientia, An. Ox. 7, 355: 8, 344. Ðonne ðá hátheortan hié mid náne foreðonce nyllað gestillan cum iracundi nulla consideratione se mitigant, Past. 297, 3. Ðone foreðonc his gesceádwísnesse forlæ-acute;tan intentionem providam non tenere, 431, 36. Hé ne meahte mód oncyrran, fæ-acute;mnan foreþonc, Jul. 227. Hé næfð næ-acute;nne forðanc be his deáðe, Ps. Th. 48, 8. (2) what is thought beforehand, a preconceived idea:--On þone foreþonc . . . þý þe hý (the apostate angels) him sylfum séllan þúhton þonne Críst, Hy. 4, 53. foreþanc-full; adj. Full of forethought, prudent, provident:--Dó mé rihtwísne and foreþancfulne (justum prudentemque), Solil. H. 14, 6. foreþanc-lic; adj. Provident, cautious:--Ðæt hí ongiten mid foreðonclicre gesceádwísnesse provida consideratione perpendant, Past. 433, 33. foreþanclíce. Add: with forethought, carefully:--Ðá gódan weorc ðe hé longe æ-acute;r foreðonclíce timbrede quidquid diu labore provida construxit, Past. 215, 18. Ðæt hí foreðonclíce ongieten ut provide perpendant, 429, 3. Ðæt hit ðá ungedónan unðeáwas foreðoncelíce becierre alia providens declinat, 433, 6. Þæt se ealdor swíðe rihtlíce and foreþanclíce (provide) eal gestyhtige, R. Ben. 15, 18. Hé wærlíce and forðonclíce háwode caute ac sollicite attendit, Gr. D. 203, 17. foreþancul (-ol). Add:--Se foreðancula wer vir providus, Past. 305, 2. Dó mé rihtwísne and forþancolne (prudentem. v. foreþancfull), Angl. xii. 513, 3. fore-þencan. v. for-þencan. fóre-þencan. l. fore-þencan, and add:--Hé smeáþ &l-bar; foreþæncð meditabitur, Ps. Rdr. 1, 2. Ne gié foreðencgæ non praemeditari, Lk. L. 21, 14. Nælle gié foreðence nolite praecogitare, Mk. L. 13, 11. [The Latin original of Past. 15, 5; S. 95, 16 is: Providendum est sollicita intentione rectoribus.] fore-þeón (for-) to excel, surpass:--Ealle wé sind gelíce ætforan Gode, búton hwá óðerne mid gódum weorcum forðeó, Hml. Th. i. 260, 26. Hú hé óþerne on hálgum þeówdóme forþeón mæge, R. Ben. 131, 18. Sé ðe læ-acute;ssan gife hæbbe, ne andige hé on ðám foreðeóndum, for ðan ðe . . . sume englas mid underþeódnysse óðrum hýrsumiað, and sume mid oferstígendre wurðfulnysse ðám óðrum sind foresette, 346, 32. fore-þingere. Add:--Hé wæs getreówe on neóde and strang fore&dash-uncertain;þingere, Hml. S. 5, 6. fore-þingung. Add:--Héhbiscopes foreðingunge wuldrigo úsig gescilde pontificis intercessio gloriosa nos protegat, Rtl. 49, 34. Seó ceaster wearð áhred þurh Agathen foreþingunge, Hml. S. 8, 234. Seó burh hæfð Agathen miccle foreþingunga, 9, 135. fore-tíge. v. tíg in Dict.: fore-timbrigende. Add:--Gemétton wé ús æ-acute;ghwanon gelícne storm foran onsettende and foretimbrigende inuenimus nos undiqueuersum pari tempestate praeclusos: fore-trymman. v. trymman. fóre-týnd. l. fore-týned: fore-warde, an. Dele ', an'. for-war[e]nian; p. ode. I. to forewarn:--Be ðám treówe Críst sylf forewarnode Adam, Nap. 24. Ealle þás þing him wæ-acute;ron ætýwede tó ðám þ-bar; hí sceoldon ús forewarnian, ib. II. to take heed beforehand:--Forewarna þú uideas, Hpt. 31, 9, 160. fore-weall. Add:--Wíghús, foreweal propugnaculum, An. Ox. 3972. Foraeuuallum (fore-) vel tindum rostris, Txts. 92, 873. fore-weard, e; f. Dele ', an ', and add: es; n. (?):--Se cyng þæ-acute;re forewarde gyrnde þe him beháten wæs, Chr. 1093; P. 227, 31. Bútan se cyng gelæ-acute;stan wolde eall þet hí on forewarde hæfdon æ-acute;r gewroht, 1094; P. 228, 34. Hér swutelað on ðysan gewrite ðá foreward ðe Godwine worhte wið Byrhtríc, C. D. iv. 10, 16. Twégra manna dæg ealswá ðá foreward spreocað, iii. 333, 25. Hú man mæ-acute;den weddian sceal and hwylce forewarde þæ-acute;r ághon tó beónne, Ll. Th. i. 254, 23. Ne mihte hé beón weorðe þæ-acute;ra forewarde þe him æ-acute;r behátene wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 2. [Þá þreó þúsend marc þe him seó cyng be foreweard æ-acute;lce geáre gifan sceolde, 1103; P. 238, 24. Tó þ-bar; forewearde þ-bar; æfter his dæi scolde þ-bar; land in tó þe minstre, 852; P. 65, 22.] [v. N. E. D. foreward.] v. fore-word. fore-weard; adj. Add: fore-part of (noun in agreement). (1) local:--Foreweard scip prorostris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 47. On foreweardre þisse béc principio libelli, Ors. 6, 1; S. 252, 1. Mid forewearde orde stingan ex mucrone percutere, Past. 297, 11. Mid þrím fingrum foreweardum geniman to take with the tips of three fingers, Lch. ii. 180, 21. (2) temporal:--Ne sceal mon þisne drincan sellan on foreweardne þone ece and þá ádle, ac ymb fela nihta, Lch. ii. 256, 18. On forewearde þá ádle, 260, 16: 22, 1. On foreweardne sumor, Chr. 918; P. 96, 35. ¶ substantive use. v. æfte-weard:--Swá wé æ-acute;r on foreweardan þysse race rehton, Hml. S. 23, 790. Malchus eóde on foreweardan (in front) in tó his geféran, and se bisceop æfter him inn eóde, 752. On æ-acute;lces mannes tungan Crístes nama is æ-acute;fre on foreweardan, 536. On forwerdum in fronte, i. in facie, An. Ox. 772. ¶ in the Northern specimens the prefix for- is used:--Onginneð forwueard incipit capitula, Mt. p. 13, 13. Foruard initium, Rtl. 174, 31. Forueard &l-bar; fru&m-long;a principium, 38, 7. Forwuard, Mt. p. 12, 12. Ðæs forueardes principii, Mk. p. 1, 8. Of forueard ex principio, p. 5, 4: Lk. p. 2, 7. Foruearde capitulo, Mt. p. 11, 17. In foruuard in fronte, p. 12, 2. Ðá foruearda &l-bar; ðá fruma principia, p. 12, 10. v. for-weard in Dict. fore-wís. For Cot. 149 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 79, and add:--Þá áforhtode uncer mód, for þan hit bið æ-acute;lces yfeles forewís, Hml. A. 206, 363. [v. N. E. D. forewise.] fore-witan. Add:--Be þám sáwlum þe forewiton (praenoscunt) monige wísan, Gr. D. 301, 14. [v. N. E. D. forewit.] fore-wítegian. Add:--Stephanus . . . wé cweðað on Englisc, Gewuldorbeágod; for ðan ðe hé hæfð þone écan wuldorbeáh, swá swá his nama him forewítegode, Hml. Th. i. 50, 13. Heortan forewítegendra corde presago, Hy. S. 104, 1. Wæs forewítegod praefiguratur, An. Ox. 1541. fore-wítegung, e; f. Foretelling, prophesying:--Forewítegung praesagium, An. Ox. 2563. Forewítegunge praesagio, 949. Dionisius hine gefréfrode mid forewítegunge, and sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé wiste þurh God þ-bar; Ióhannes sceolde síþian of þám íglande, Hml. S. 29, 97: Angl. iii. 110, 104, 115. Forewítegunga praesagiorum, An. Ox. 431. fore-witig, -wittig. Add: (1) sagacious:--Þá forewittigan sagacissimam, An. Ox. 70. His foregengan wæ-acute;ron on gleáwscype swíþe bescáwede and forewittige, Lch. iii. 436, 12. (2) foreknowing:--Drihten cwæð tó ðæ-acute;re byrig, 'Gif þú wistest hwæt þé tóweard is . . .' Gif seó buruhwaru ðæ-acute;re yrmðe forewittig wæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. i. 404, 33. Basilius wearð gebróht on legere tó his forðsíðe, forewittig swá þeáh, Hml. S. 3, 565. (3) presaging, prophetic:--Mid forewitigum þurh&dash-uncertain;bláwen gáste presago afflatus spiritu, Angl. xiii. 370, 64. Æfter forewittigum gydde juxta praesagum naticinium, An. Ox. 3707: 2868. Mid forewittigere gelícnysse praesago simulacra, 1968. fore-witol. Add:--Se forewitola Scyppend wiste on æ-acute;r hwæt hé of hyre gedón habban wolde, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 26. fore-wittiendlic; adj. Foreknowing, prophetic:--Forewittiendlicere gecíednysse presago (i. prescio) uocabulo, An. Ox. 1502. fore-witung. Dele. fore-word, es; n. Take here for-word in Dict., and add: A proviso, condition:--Ðat land æt Áctúne twégra manna dæg, ealswá ðá foreword sprecað, C. D. vi. 148, 30. Standan ðá forword betweónan ðan abbode and Ceólríce, iii. 352, 3. Syndon ðis þá forword þe Orecy and þá gegyldan gecoren habbað, iv. 277, 30. [Cf. Dan. for-ord a proviso.] v. fore-wyrd, fore-weard. fore-wrégan. v. for-wrégan. fore-wrítan. Substitute: fore-writen; pp. Above-written:--Seó forewritene endebyrdnes suprascriptus ordo, Angl. xiii. 402, 540. ¶ the word also glosses praescriptus:--Mid forewritenum collectum cum prescriptis collectis, 391, 372: 384, 276: 444, 1129. fore-writennes. Add:--Forewritenesse proscriptionem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 56: fore-wyrcan. l. fore wyrcan. fore-wyrcend, es; m. One who works for another, a servant, slave:--Hyre wer læ-acute;fde unlytle æ-acute;hta on lande and on feó and on forewyrcendum (wyrcendum mannum, v. l.), Hml. S. 2, 156. fore-wyrd. Substitute: fore-wyrd, -wyrde, es; n. What is said before, a proviso, agreement, condition:--Forewyrde antefata (cf. wæ-acute;r&dash-uncertain;word), Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 28. Þá Pyhtas heom ábæ-acute;don wíf æt Scottum on þá gerád (þ-bar; forewyrd, v. l.) þ-bar; hí gecuron heora kynecinn on þá wífhealfa, Chr. P. 3, 16. Hér swutelað on þisum gewrite embe þá forewyrd þe Ægelríc worhte wið Eádsige . . . þis synd þá forewyrd . . . bútan sum heora freónda þá land ofgán mage tó rihtan gafole oððe tó óþran forewyrdan, C. D. iv. 86, 7-32. v. fore-word, ge-forewyrdan. fore-wyrdan. v. ge-forewyrdan. for-fæger; adj. Very beautiful, surpassingly fair:--Hé (the Phenix) hine forbærneþ and eft forfæger ediung úp áríseþ, E. S. viii. 479, 89. for-fang. Add:for-fang occurs in a list of emoluments accruing to the king (Edward the Confessor) and granted by him to Westminster:--Huic libertati concede additamentum . . . mundbryche, burhbryce . . . forfænge . . . aliasque omnes leges et consuetudines quae ad me pertinent, Cht. Th. 411, 31. for-faran. Add: I. intrans. To perish:--Þú wást þ-bar; ic ne wiðsace þ-bar; ic sylf ne forfare, Hml. S. 12, 194. Micel gesæ-acute;lð bið þé þæt þú on ðínre gesæ-acute;lðe ne forfare, Hml. Th. ii. 392, 33. Fýse hí man út of
242 FÓR-FARAN--FOR-GIFAN
þissan earde, oþþe on earde forfaran hí mid ealle, Ll. Th. i. 378, 9. Gé sceolon forfaran, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 13. II. trans. To destroy. (1) the object a person:--Tó eácan óðran þe man unscyldige forfór, Wlfst. 160, 37. Þurh þ-bar; . . . þe hí heom sylfe æ-acute;lc óðerne forfóre, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 25. Hé (Jupiter) wolde his ágene fæder forfaran, Wlfst. 106, 11. Is folces forfaren máre þonne scolde, 46, 18. Gif hæ-acute;ðen cild binnon .ix. nihton þurh gímelíste forfaren sí if a child die and be lost, because through carelessness it is not baptized within nine days after birth, and so dies a heathen, Ll. Th. ii. 292, 7. Cóm strang wind tó swá þ-bar; hí wæ-acute;ron ealle forfarene búton feówer, Chr. 1050; P. 169, 27. (2) the object a thing:--Timbrunge forfarene muri consumti, An. Ox. 2126. (2 a) where passage is obstructed, to blockade:--Hét se cyng faran mid nigonum tó þára níwena scipa, and forfóron him þone múðan foran on útermere the king ordered nine of the new ships to go, and by lying out at sea in front of the mouth they were to stop the passage of the Danish ships, Chr. 897; P. 90, 24. [v. N. E. D. forfare. O. Frs. for-fara to die: O. H. Ger. fer-faran praeterire, obire.] fór-faran. See preceding word. for-feallan; p. -feóll To destroy by falling, overwhelm:--Ðá cwóm micel snáw . . . Ðá ic þá unmæ-acute;tnisse ðæs snáwes geseah, ðá þúhte mé þ-bar; ic wiste þ-bar; hé wolde þá wícstówe forfeallan cadere immense ceperunt niues, quarum aggregationem metuens ne castra cumularentur, Nar. 23, 16. for-feored. v. un-forfeored. for-feran. l. -féran, and add: I. of physical death. (1) natural:--Se cing (Ethelred) forférde (geendode his dagas, v. l.) on S. Georgies mæssedæg æfter miclum geswince, Chr. 1016; P. 148, 21. (2) of violent or untimely death, to perish:--Forférde Hácun eorl on sæ-acute; (comes Hacun in mari periit, Fl. Wig.), Chr. 1030; P. 157, 36. Hé féng stíð weder and him þæ-acute;r micel forférde, 1052; P. 176, 16: Hml. S. 11, 202: 28, 118: Hml. A. 46, 549. Ealle þá forférdon þe æt þám ræ-acute;de wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 16: Hml. Th. ii. 384, 4: Hml. S. 4, 379: 17, 122: Forférdon naufragauerant, An. Ox. 4490: 4621. II. of spiritual perdition, to be lost, perish:--Þæt teóðe engla werod forférde, Hml. Th. i. 344, 15. [v. N. E. D. forfere.] for-ferian to bring to an untimely end:--Gif hwá óðrum his unmagan oðfæste, and hé hine on þæ-acute;re fæstinge forferie (if the person accepting the charge cause the death of the person committed to his charge. Cf. Si quis alterius puerum, qui ei commissus sit . . ., occidat, vel dormiens opprimat, 595, § 7), Ll. Th. i. 72, 5. Cf. for-faran. for-fleón. Add: I. intrans. To flee away:--Forfleáh aufugit, An. Ox. 4992. Þæt forfleó næ-acute;ddre feor ut fugiat gorgon eminus, Hpt. 31, 11, 241. Gif æ-acute;nig wæ-acute;re þe fyrfluge þe on ðæ-acute;m gefeohte wæs si quis e praelio cedere moliretur, Ors. 1, 12; S. 52, 34. II. trans. (1) where there is movement. (a) to flee from a person or place:--Forfleáh Hélias þæt fracode wíf út tó ánum wéstene, Hml. S. 18, 160. (b) to flee from danger:--Hé (Jacob) forfleáh ðá frecenfullan þeówracan þe his bróþor gecwæð, Hml. S. 11, 178. Hé mé sirwde tó ofsleánne. Mid þám þe ic þ-bar; forfleáh, þá wearð ic on sæ-acute; forliden, Ap. Th. 24, 16. (2) to get free from unfavourable conditions, escape from difficulty:--Forflióh[ð] effugiet (justus de angustia), Kent. Gl. 408. (3) to avoid being reached or overtaken by, escape a pursuer:--Nán man Godes mihte ne forflíhð on nánum heolstrum heofenan oþþe eorðan, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 30. (4) to avoid intercourse with a person, keep out of the way of:--Hí God lybbende forfleóð Deum uiuendo refugiunt, Scint. 152, 13. Þíne deórlingas þé sylfne forfleóð, Hml. S. 23, 148. Cæsterwara heápas forfleónde ciuium turmas fugiens, Hy. S. 103, 25. (5) to avoid a state or condition, avoid suffering:--Hé forfleáh þone woruldlican wurðmynt . . .; ac hé ne forfleáh ná þæt edwít, Hml. Th. i. 162, 10-12: ii. 546, 16. Hí forflugon woruldmanna gesihðe and herunge, i. 544, 29. Ná for ðí hé deáð forfluge, 82, 27. Hí forfleón móston þæ-acute;ra árleásra éhtnysse, Hml. A. 72, 174. (5 a) with acc. And infin.:--Forfleóh wesan ealdor fugeas fore corcula, Hpt. 31, 4, 6. (6) to avoid action, abstain from doing:--Hí forflugon þ-bar; deófolgild, Hml. S. 28, 31. Gif hé þ-bar; ordál forfleó, Ll. Th. i. 296, 5. Þæt þá unstrangan heora þeówdóm ne forfleón (refugeant), R. Ben. 121, 24. Uton æ-acute;lc yfel forfleón and gód gefremman, Hml. Th. i. 602, 29: Wlfst. 115, 8. [O. H. Ger. fer&dash-uncertain;fliohan effugere.] for-flígan; p. de To put to flight:--Forflýcð aginat, fugat, Hpt. 31, 16, 418. for-fón. For 'I. to be deprived of . . . MS. H.]' substitute: I. to take away, take as forfeit:--Gif hine (a man who has sought asylum in a monastery) on þám fierste geyflige . . . léte mid ryhte þeódscipe . . . and þám híwum hundtwelftig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. ciricfriðes tó bóte, and næbbe his ágne forfongen (hæbbe his ágen forfangen, v. l.) (the prosecutor shall not (or shall) have what is due to him from the fugitive forfeited on account of the injury done to the fugitive while entitled to the benefits of asylum). II. Add: to seize, arrest an accused person:--Gif hé (the accuser) hine (the accused) forféhð, Ll. Th. i. 142, 7. III. to anticipate, take measures to prevent. v. fore-fón:--Ic læ-acute;re þ-bar; þú beó hrædra mid hreówlicum teárum, and þ-bar; yrre forfóh éces déman suadeo praevenias lacrymis modo judicis iram, Dóm. L. 76. ¶ with for[a]ne:--Forne forféþ anticipet, An. Ox. 603. Ðá arn se ealda wið hire weardes mid gebígedum cneówum tó þon þ-bar; hé hine on þá eorþan ástrehte . . . Heó þá þone ealdan forene forféng, and him ne geþafode fulfremodlíce on þá eorðan ástreccan, Hml. S. 23 b, 605. Sý forne forfangen preoccupetur, An. Ox. 1236. Ic þ-bar; hæbbe forefangen þ-bar; eów næ-acute;fre heononforð þanon nán unfrið tó ne cymð I have taken measures to prevent any trouble ever coming to you henceforth from that quarter, Cht. E. 230, 5. for-fylden. Substitute: for-fyllan; p. de To fill up, stop up, obstruct:--Forfyldan obstrictas (for? obstructas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 22. for-gæ-acute;gan. Add: I. of wrong done, to go beyond due bounds, exceed, transgress:--Gecyndes gemet ic forgæ-acute;gde naturae modum excessi, Angl. xi. 116, 20. Gemet tó specenne ná forgæ-acute;g þú, Scint. 81, 13. Wolde Eleazarus sweltan æ-acute;r þan þe hé Godes æ-acute; forgæ-acute;gan wolde, Hml. S. 25, 86, 95. Tó forgæ-acute;genne, 113. Forgæ-acute;gende (cf. oferliórende, Ps. Srt.) ic talode þá árleásan praeuaricantes reputaui peccatores, Ps. L. 118, 119. II. of right not done, to pass by, omit to do, neglect:--Se cniht þe wát hwæt his hláfordes willa bið, and hé þæt forgæ-acute;gð seruus sciens uoluntatem domini sui et non faciens, Wlfst. 248, 12. Þ-bar; nán forgæ-acute;ge quod nemo pretermittat, Angl. xiii. 440, 1065. Ná hé beboda þá læ-acute;stan forgæ-acute;ge (pretereat), 441, 1090. Náne þá tó dónne synd gódu forgæ-acute;gean nulla quae facienda sunt bona preterire, Scint. 68, 5. Herelof bócfellum ne sí forlæ-acute;ten &l-bar; forgæ-acute;ged &l-bar; forgýmeleásod nequaquam rumusculus [a nostris] pitaciolis excipiatur, An. Ox. 4571. Án strica oððe án stæf ðæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; ne bið forgæ-acute;ged (iota ununt aut unus apex non praeteribit a lege, Mt. 5, 18), Hml. Th. ii. 200, 1. III. to pass away:--Bebod hé gesette and hit ne gewíteþ &l-bar; hit ne forgæ-acute;gð (non praeteribit), Ps. L. 148, 6. for-gæ-acute;gednys. Add:--Bið seó ealde forgæ-acute;gednys geendod (ut consummetur praeuaricatio, Dan. 9, 24), Hml. Th. ii. 14, 12. Þurh heora ágene forgæ-acute;gednysse and ðwyrnysse, i. 112, 34. For heora forgæ-acute;gednissum pro suis excessibus, Hy. S. 65, 1. Þ-bar;æt folc for heora mándæ-acute;dum and forgæ-acute;gednyssum wurdon gehergode, Hml. Th. ii. 84, 32: 64, 35. Þá wyrcendan forgæ-acute;gednyssa facientes praeuaricationes, Ps. L. 100, 3. for-gæ-acute;ging, e; f. Transgression, excess:--Hí be hyra forgæ-acute;gincgum beóð geþreáde de suis excessibus arguuntur, Scint. 115, 9. for-gán to forgo. Add: (1) to abstain from, not to use, go without, not to take:--Hé cuæð ðæt hit wæ-acute;re good ðæt mon foreóde flæ-acute;sc and wín bonum est non manducare carnem neque bibere uinum, Past. 319, 4. Hé eft ett þæt hé æ-acute;r mid forhefednysse foreóde, Hml. Th. i. 180, 9. Wæs æ-acute;lc þæs wordes þ-bar; him leófre wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé land foreóde þonne hé þæne hád underfénge every one declared that he would sooner go without the land than take orders, Cht. Th. 167, 33. Forgá æ-acute;lc man mínne huntnoð, Ll. Th. i. 420, 25. On þám tíman þe hé flæ-acute;scmettas forgán sceal, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 9: Wlfst. 286, 2. Hwæt him sié tó forgánne on liferádle, hwæt him sié tó healdanne ge on læ-acute;cedomum ge on mete, Lch. ii. 210, 13. (2) to abstain from action, not to do:--Gémnise mettes and woedes forgáes fuglas sollicitudinem cibi uestisque carent anes, Lk. p. 7, 15. Heó ðá scearpnesse dysiglicra spræ-acute;ca on hire ágenre tungan ná bebeáh ne ne foreóde linguae procacitatem atque stultiloquium non declinavit, Gr. D. 340, 17. Ðæt mon ðá lytlan forgá and ðá miclan dó, Past. 439, 23. Man forgá þýfðe, Ll. Th. i. 210, 3. Munecas þe woroldlica þing forgán sculon and wæ-acute;pna gefeoht monachi qui ad unum fidei opus, dimissa secularium rerum actione, se redigunt, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 1. Hwæt him sý tó dónne and hwæt tó forgánne, Wlfst. 123, 15. [O. H. Ger. fer-gán transire, praeterire.] v. next word. for-gangan to forgo, abstain from:--Forgang þæt ic þé forbeóde. Hwæt mæg hit beón þæt þú forgán sceole? Ic ðé secge, forgang þú ánes treówes wæstm, Hml. Th. i. 14, 8-10. Forgang hwít abstine te ab albo, Ll. Th. ii. 132, 5. Forgange þ-bar; wíf hire wer abstineat se mulier a marito suo, 154, 2. Hé sceal fæstan tó nónes, and forgange (forgán, v. l.) flæ-acute;sc and wín jejunare debet ad nonam, et abstinere se a carne et vino, 134, 20. [O. Sax. far-gangan to pass: O. H. Ger. fer-gangan transire, praeterire.] v. preceding word. for-geara(-e); adv. Very well:--Ic nát ná forgeare hú ic hit þus macige, Hml. S. 23, 556. for-gebind. v. ge-bind: for-gedón. Dele: forgend. v. for-glendrian: for-genga. v. fore-genga. for-genge; adj. Going with difficulty(?); of an arrangement, hard to carry out, impracticable(?):--Gyf hit on lencten gebyrige, þ-bar; þæ þonne þæ-acute;re flæ-acute;scun geweorð on fisce gestriéne, búton þ-bar; þis forgenge sié if it (the time for giving a contribution of food (including flesh meat)) happen in Lent, that then the value of the meat may be taken in fish, unless this arrangement be impracticable, Cht. Th. 159, 2. Cf. un-genge; forþ&dash-uncertain;genge. for-gengel. v. fore-gengel. for-georne; adv. Very diligently:--Geseó wé nú forgeorne, Bl. H. 111, 23. for-gifan. Add: I. to give, bestow, grant, dispense:--Gewelegade, forgæf donat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 72. Forgeaf contulit, hié forgeáfan
FOR-GIFEDNESS--FOR-GILDAN 243
contulerunt, 24, 26, 7. Hwá mæg þám gýtsere genóh forgifan? Swá him mon máre selþ, swá hine má lyst, Bt. 7, 4; F. 22, 34. Forgyfende dispensans, i. disponens, An. Ox. 1776. (1) to give in answer to request:--Bióð gearwe tó læ-acute;ranne and tó forgiefanne æ-acute;lcum ðára ðe iów bidde, Past. 173, 8. (2) to give as reward, retribution, &c.:--Wulderbeáh þæne forgyfþ corona quam reddet (i. restituet), An. Ox. 1354. Wé sceolan dón sóðe bóte, þonne forgifeþ ús Drihten úre synna forgifnesse, Bl. H. 99, 1. Se þe eft gyldeð þá þú him æ-acute;r forgeáfe, and ús eallum gesealdest qui retribuet te retributionem tuam, quam tu retribuisti nobis, Ps. Th. 136, 8. Sié þ-bar; on cyninges dóme, swá deáð swá líf, swá hé him forgifan wille, Ll. Th. i. 66, 10. (3) to give, allow as a matter of right:--Eallum frióum monnum þás dagas sién forgifene, Ll. Th. i. 92, 2. (4) to give up, hand over, deliver up, commit, (α) to a living creature:--Forgeaf hé hym Barrabban, Mt. 27, 26. Þám þe is recedóm forgyfen &l-bar; befæst cui regimen commissum est, An. Ox. 274. Forgyfene oblatam, i. deditam (praedam), 3572. Ðeówum monnum sién forgifen æ-acute;ghwæt þæs þe him æ-acute;nig mon geselle, Ll. Th. i. 92, 9. (β) to a place, practice, &c.:--Ðá ðe hié selfe forgiefað gífernesse gulae dediti, Past. 308, 14. Monge lifgað gyltum forgiefene, Gú. 432. Hé wát æðelinga beam eorðan forgiefene (committed to the earth), Seef. 93. (5) to give back what has been forfeited, restore:--Se cyng forgeaf þám eorle (Godwin who had just cleared himself) his fulne freóndscype and fulne eorldóm and eall þet hé æ-acute;r áhte, Chr. 1052; P. 183, 10. Þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re his feores scyldig, buton se cyng him his feorh forgifan wolde, Ll. Th. i. 230, 7. (6) to give a woman in marriage, to marry a woman to some one:--Æþelstán his sweostor him forgeaf, Chr. 925; P. 105, 20: B. 2997. Þám tó hám forgeaf hé ángan dohtor, 374. Se fæder þóhte hwám hé his dohter mihte heálícost forgifan, Ap. Th. 1, 13. Þ-bar; nán man má wífa næbbe búton .i., and seó beó mid rihte beweddod and forgifen, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 14. Æt his médder þe wæ-acute;re tó æ-acute;wum wífe forgifen his fæder, i. 90, 29. Forgifen Eádwine tó cwéne, Lch. iii. 422, 9. Forgyfen twám werum twice married, 430, 13. Hió wæs forgifen Aldferþe, and hié be him lifgendum hié gedæ-acute;ldun, Chr. 718; P. 42, 19. Forgifene nuptae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 47. (7) Of the dispensation of Providence, to give powers of body or mind, conditions of being, &c.:--Þá gesceapu þe him æ-acute;r forgeaf God, Gen. 844. Him wundra fela Alwalda in æ-acute;ht forgeaf, Ex. 11. Him líffreá woroldáre forgeaf, B. 17: Gen. 2109. Sige forgeaf Constantine cyning ælmihtig, El. 144. Forgif mé leóht on þissum lífe, An. 76. Forgif mé ondgiet, Hy. 4, 21. Se sceoppend eallra gesceafta hæfþ forgifen án gecynd eallum his gesceaftum, Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 17: 41, 5; F. 254, 3, 14. Forgiefen, Gú. 1106: Cri. 1400. Forgyfen, 1388. Sib is forgifen Godes gelaðunge, Hml. S. 9, 130. Ic eom forgifen fram Gode þyssere byrig, 136. Manegum men bióþ forgifene þás woruldgesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 39, 12; F. 230, 24. (7 a) the object a clause:--Forgeaf him moncynnes fruma þæt hé weorðan sceolde . . ., Ph. 377. Hafað þám treówe forgiefen Meotud þæt hé is ealra beáma beorhtast geblówen, 175. Eów weorþeþ forgifen hwæt gé sprecaþ, Bl. H. 171, 29. II. to grant. (1) to grant leave to do, permit, allow. (a) without object expressed:--Forgeaf permitteret, i. licentiam daret, An. Ox. 2573. Gode forgyfendum fór Æþelflæd, Chr. 913; P. 96, 33. (b) with clause:--Forgifeþ hé ús þ-bar; wé mótan his onsýne sceáwian, Bl. H. 103, 28. Forgif ús þæt wé þíne onsýne geméten, Jul. 729. Þ-bar; hé him álýfde and forgeáfe þ-bar; hé móste hí gelæ-acute;ran ut eos liceret inbui, Bd. 4, 16; Sch. 427, 17. (c) with pronoun:--Forgeaf se cyning him þ-bar; and lýfde concessit rex, Bd. 4, 16; Sch. 427, 20. (d) with pron. and clause:--Him þæt Críst forgeaf þæt hý mótan his ætwiste brúcan, Cri. 391. (e) with infin.:--Hé forgeaf (permisit) iúh forléta wífa iúra, Mt. L. 19, 8. Forgef &l-bar; léf meh fara permitte me ire, 8, 21. (2) to grant leave to have:--Ne wæs se fyrst micel þe hí Gúðláce forgiefan þóhtan, Gú. 298. (3) to grant a request, cause to be done. (a) with clause:--Forgif úrum módum þ-bar; hí móton tó þé cuman, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 27. Forgif mé þæt ic weorðe blíðe vivifica me, Ps. Th. 118, 107. (b) with infin.:--From sceððendum woerdnissum giblinna forgef a noxiis vitiis cessare concede, Rtl. 16, 27. (c) with a coordinate clause from which an object may be inferred:--Forgif mé, beága weard, hát síðian Agar, Gen. 2782. III. of action that produces an effect upon an object, to give, cause:--Þú eallum oferhýdigum eáþmódnesse forgifest, Bl. H. 141, 12. Hé inc bám forgeaf balewe geþóhtas, Sat. 488. Hé him þá wunde forgeaf, By. 139. III a. to give battle, deliver an attack:--Hé mægenræ-acute;s forgeaf, B. 1519. IV. to forgive. (1) to remit a fine, obligation, &c., not to insist upon what is due:--Éghuelc scyld forgeaf ic ðé omne debitum dimisi tibi, Mt. L. 18, 32. Þæt him næ-acute;re nán þing þæs tigolgeweorces forgifen non minuetur quidquam de lateribus, Ex. 5, 19. Sié him sió swingelle forgifen, Ll. Th. i. 104, 16. Ic nelle þ-bar; æ-acute;nig fyhtewíte forgifen sý, 248, 20. Ne beó æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig foráð forgifen, 388, 18. Beón þá heregeata forgyfene, 420, 16. (2) to give up claim to reparation for wrong doing, sin, offence. (a) the object a noun:--Se Hálga Gást manna synna forgifð, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 16. Ðú forgeáfe ðá árleásnesse mínre heortan, Past. 419, 8. Hié forgeáfon þæ-acute;m cásere þá fæ-acute;hþe þe his mæ-acute;g hæfde wið hié æ-acute;r geworht, ond hé forgeaf him þ-bar; unryht and þ-bar; fácn þ-bar; hí him dón þóhton Claudius omnium factorum dictorumve veniam sanxit, Ors. 6, 4; S. 258, 27-29. Sié hit (gylt) healf forgifen, Ll. Th. i. 64, 22. Anweald synna tó forgifanne (-gef-, L.) potestas dimittendi peccata, Mt. 9, 6. Monig is tó forgeafanne (ad ignoscendum), Rtl. 10, 34. (b) the object a clause:--Hé forgifeþ eall swá hwæt swá þes middangeard wiþ hine æ-acute;byligða geworhte, Bl. H. 9, 11. Forgif mé þ-bar; ic tó þe sprecende wæs swá tó men, 235, 31. (c) absolute:--Gyf mín bróðor syngað wið mé, mót ic him forgyfan (ic forgefo dimittam, L.), Mt. 18, 21. Eáðor tó forgeafanne remissius, Lk. L. 10, 12. IV a. to give up resentment for injury received, dismiss ill-will, anger, remove one's displeasure from a person:--Hé him forgeaf þone níð þe hé tó him wiste, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 15. Gif hwylce þæ-acute;r beóð þára þe hwæt æ-acute;bylhða wið óðre habbað, þonne sceolan hig þá forgyfan, Ll. Th. ii. 434, 8. [Goth. fra-giban: O. Sax. far-ge&b-bar;an (for-): O. H. Ger. fer-geban.] v. for-gifen. for-gifedness (-gifen-?) forgiveness:--Andetnys synne forgyfednysse sylð confessio peccati ueniam donat, Scint. 40, 13. for-gifen; adj. (ptcpl.). I. forgiven, pardoned:--Þé georne tó Gode bide and tó his hálgum, wið þám ðe þíne synna þæs ðe forgifenron beón, Wlfst. 290, 10. II. mild; remissus. (1) of persons, gentle, indulgent:--Hé wæs Rómánum swá forgiefen and swá milde swá him nán onwald næs æ-acute;r þæ-acute;m Tiberius cum magna et graui modestia reipublicae praefuit, Ors. 6, 2; S. 254, 22. Hié sume heora þeówas gefreódon, and eác him eallum wurdon tó milde and tó forgiefene cum licentia in consuetudinem prorogata servos suos passim liberos facerent, 4, 3; S. 162, 15. (2) of discipline, punishment, &c., not hard:--Sodomom forgefenra &l-bar; eáðor tó forgeafanne bið Sodomis remissius erit, Lk. L. 10, 12, 14. Forgefenro, Mt. L. 11, 22. Forgefenre, 24. v. un-forgifen. for-gifend(?), es; m. One who grants:--Unnend &l-bar; forgefend prestabilis, Rtl. 5, 10. v. for-gifestre. for-gifendlic dative. Take this apart from for-gifenlic. for-gifenlic. For 'forgiving, . . ., bearable' substitute: that is freed from an oppressive obligation, easy. v. for-gifen, and next word. for-gifenlíce; adv. Easily, without hardship from burdensome claims:--Tyro and Sydone bið forgifenlícor (remissius) þonne eów, Mt. 11, 22. for-gifestre, an; f. A female giver:--Háligre forgifestre gyfe sancti datrix karismatis, Hy. S. 49, 11. v. for-gifend. for-gifnes and for-gifennes (-gifenes). Add: I. remission of a fine, tax, &c.:--Ic wille þ-bar; ealle þá freódóm and ealle þá forgiuenesse þe míne forgengles geáfen, þet hit stande, Chr. 963; P. 117, 5. II. release:--Tó bodanne hæftedum forgefnisse praedicare captiuis remissionem, Lk. R. L. 4, 18. III. forgiveness of sin, offence, &c.:--Hé him þone eádigan wer forgifnesse bæd, Bl. H. 223, 13. Mæht forgefnisse synna potestas dimittendi peccata, Mt. L. 9, 6. Forgefenise, p. 15, 20. Forgiefnesse, Past. 399, 18. In forgefnisse synna in remissionem peccatorum, Lk. R. L. 1, 77. Ðæ-acute;m hóendum forgefnise from feder of gebæd crucifigentibus ueniam a patre deposcens, Lk. p. 11, 7. On synna forgifennysse (-gyfenesse, v. l., -gefnisse, L. R.) in remissionem peccatorum, Mk. 1, 4. Hié næ-acute;fre forgifenesse æt Gode ne biddaþ, Bl. H. 65, 13. Þú sealdest mannum synna forgifnessa, 87, 12. IV. mildness, lenity, indulgence; in a bad sense, laxity:--Oft ungemetlico fofgifnes bið gelícet ðæt mon wéneð ðæt hit sié mildheortnes saepe inordinata remissio pietas creditur, Past. 149, 9. Milsia &l-bar; forgefnise miseratione, Mt. p. 18, 8. Of forgefnise de indulgentia, Mk. p. 5, 17: Rtl. 97, 39. Bútan miltsunge &l-bar; forgyfenysse sine respectu, An. Ox. 3462. Forgifenysse, 4795. for-gildan. I. to pay back, restore what has been taken:--Gif man forstele feoðerfót neát . . . fæste án gear and forgylde þ-bar; hé forstolen hæbbe (quod furatus fuerit reddat), oððe .II. geár fæste, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 34. II. with idea of compensation. (1) absolute, to make compensation to a person (dat.), pay damages at law:--Gif mon wíf gebycgge and sió gyft forð ne cume, ágife þ-bar; feoh, and forgielde, and gebéte þám byrgean, Ll. Th. i. 122, 6. Gif hwá Godes flýman hæbbe on unriht, ágife hine tó rihte, and forgylde þám þe hit gebyrige, and gylde þám cyninge be his weregilde, 410, 16. Gif hwá wrace dó . . . þ-bar; hé him on nime, ágife, and forgielde, and gebéte mid .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 108, 5. Gif hwá reáflác gewyrce, ágife, and forgylde (cf. ágife hé þone reáflác, and geselle .LX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó wíte, 108, 9: and see first passage under (1 a)), and beó his weres scyldig wið þone cynincg, 410, 2. Man wolde biddan þæs reáfláces þ-bar; hé hit sciolde ágyfan, and forgyldan, and þám cyninge his wer, Cht. Th. 289, 28. Gif ic gesealde æ-acute;nigre wífhanda þ-bar; hé gestrýnde, þonne forgyldan míne mágas . . . For ðon ic cweþe þ-bar; hí hit gyldan, for þon hý fóð tó mínum þe ic syllan mót, 491, 23. (1 a) where the rate or manner of payment is given:--Bæd Ælfsige æ-acute;giftes his mannes (a woman who had been stolen), and Æðelstán hine ágef, and forgeald him mid twám pundum, Cht. Th. 206, 31. Meduman leódgelde forgelde, Ll. Th. i. 4, 9. Mid weorðe forgelde, 12, 2. (2) with acc. of object for which compensation is made. (a) the object a person slain or injured:--Gif hé æ-acute;nig lande næbbe, forgilde hine man mid .LXX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. (cf. sí his wer .LXXX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 2), Ll. Th. i. 188, 3: 6: ii. 294, 7. Gif man æt unlagum man bewæ-acute;pnige, forgilde hine be his
244 FOR-GILPAN--FOR-HÆFEDNES
healsfange; and gif hine man gebinde, forgilde be healfan were, i. 408, 18-20. Gif hwá fæ-acute;mnan beswíce unbeweddode, and hire mid slæ-acute;pe, forgielde hié, 52, 6. Hé þone æ-acute;nne héht golde forgyldan, þone þe Grendel ácwealde, B. 1054. (b) the object a thing lost or destroyed or damaged:--Gif . . . sié funden þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r stæl, be twyfealdum forgielde hé hit (cf. gilde be twifealdon duplum restituet, Ex. 22, 4), Ll. Th. i. 50, 23. Gif mon áfelle on wuda wel monega treówa . . ., forgielde .III. treówu æ-acute;lc .XXX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 128, 20. Gif fyrdscip man ámyrre þ-bar; hit æ-acute;note weorðe, forgilde hit fullíce, 324, 7. Ðeáh úre heorda hwylc án sceáp forgýme, wé willað þ-bar; hé hit forgylde, ii. 326, 25. (c) the object an undischarged obligation:--Ciricsceat gelæ-acute;ste man be Martinus mæssan, and se þe þ-bar; ne gelæ-acute;ste, forgilde hine mid twelffealdan, Ll. Th. i. 342, 28. Forgylde hine .XI. síðan, 366, 20. (d) the object a misdeed:--Sceolan wé mid úre ánre sáule forgyldan and gebétan ealle þá þing þe wé æ-acute;r ofor his bebod gedydon, Bl. H. 91, 16. (3) with acc. of compensation paid:--Gif man mannan ofslæhð . . . ealne leód forgelde . . . þá mágas healfne leód forgelden, Ll. Th. i. 8, 6, 8. Ealle forgielden þone wer gemæ-acute;num hondum, 80, 16. III. with idea of release, redemption. (1) to pay for a criminal to save him from punishment:--Gif hine (the criminal) mon eft gefó, forgielde hé hine selfa be his wergilde, Ll. Th. i. 66, 11. Sý hé his tungan scyldig, búton hé hine mid his were forgilde, 384, 27. Sié se hláford ofslegen oþþe forgolden, i. 50, 1. (2) to pay to get immunity from, buy off:--Eów betere is þæt gé þisne gárræ-acute;s mid gafole forgyldon, By. 32. IV. with idea of recompense, retribution, to repay, pay out, requite a person (dat.). (1) absolute:--Hé forgylt ánra gehwylcum æfter his ágenum gewyrhtum reddet Deus unicuique secundum opera sua, Wlfst. 184, 9. Wæs him forgolden æfter his ágenum gewyrhtum, Bl. H. 45, 2. (2) with acc. of action that is recompensed:--Ic heora synne swinglum forgylde visitabo in verberibus peccata eorum, Ps. Th. 88, 29. Forþon þú ús þus dydest, wé hit þé forgyldaþ, Bl. H. 241, 18. Hý him grimme forguldon þone wígcræft þe hý æt him geleornodon vincere, dum vincitur, edocuit, Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 7. Mid hwám hié hit ðé forgielden (retribuant), Past. 323, 24. Hé wolde Grendle forgyldan gúðræ-acute;sa fela, B. 1577. Hé wile hit him mid yfele eall forgyldan, Bl. H. 55, 25. Hit weorþeþ forgolden, 195, 23. (2 a) the object a clause:--Hé ús forgyldeþ swá wé nú hér dóþ ge gódes ge yfeles he will requite us for both the good and the evil that we do here, Bl. H. 51, 26. ¶ with acc. of object which has been the subject of action to be requited:--Beorges hyrde wolde líge forgyldan dryncfæt dýre the fire-drake wanted to repay (the robbery of) the precious cup with flame, B. 2305. V. to pay what is due, perform a vow:--Ðú forgeldes Drihtne giháta ðíne, Mt. L. 5, 33. Þæt ic ðé forgulde ealle þá gehát, Ps. Th. 65, 13. [v. N. E. D. foryield: Goth. fra-gildan: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. far-geldan: O. Frs. for-ielda: O. H. Ger. fer-geltan.] v. un-forgolden. for-gilpan; pp. -golpen To boast of:--Ne récð God þæ-acute;re forgolpenan ælmessan, Wlfst. 234, 16. for-gíman. Add: (1) to neglect a concrete thing:--Gyf hé for slæ-acute;wðe his hláfordes [land] forgýmð, ne bið his ágnum wel geborgen, Ll. Th. i. 440, 16. Gif preóst húsl forgíme, ii. 292, 23. Ðeáh úre heorda hwylc án sceáp forgýme, 326, 24. Ne sceolde hé nán ðing forgýman ðe æ-acute;fre tó note mehte, ne forða músfellan, Angl. ix. 265, 7. (2) to neglect to do (dat. infin.):--Oferhogie hé oððe forgýme ðá ðing tó begánne and tó bewitanne ðe tó scepene belimpað, Angl. ix. 260, 3. (3) to disregard evil:--Forgéman praetergredi (iniqua), Kent. Gl. 685. [v. N. E. D. foryeme.] for-gímeleásian. Add:--Excesserit, i. culpaverit, fregerit vel forgémeleásaþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 70. Sí forlæ-acute;ten, forgýmeleásod excipiatur, An. Ox. 4571. [O. L. Ger. far-gómalóson negligere.] for-gitan. Add:--On ðæ-acute;re gesundfulnesse mon forgiett (-git, v. l.) his selfes, Past. 35, 6. Hit forgiteð his ágenes gódes, Gr. D. 6, 11. Heó forgeat þ-bar; heó hine mid ródetácne gebletsode (ne gebledsode, v. l.) eam signo crucis benedicere oblita est, 30, 34. Þ-bar; hié forgeátan þára útera gefeohta, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 24. Forgeotta oblivisci, Rtl. 169, 25. Tó forgitenne praetereundum, An. Ox. 2558. Ádíligiende, forgitende obliterantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 49. Þú hæfst ðára wæ-acute;pna forgiten, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 22. Forgetne woeron tó onfóane hláfas obliti sunt sumere panes, Mk. L. R. 8, 14. [O. Sax. far-getan: O. H. Ger. fer-gezzan.] v. for-giten, un-forgitende. for-gitel. Add: [v. N. E. D. forgetel.] for-gitelian (-geot-); p. ode To forget:--Ðú forgeotelas oblivisceris, Ps. Srt. 43, 24. for-gitelness. Add:--Foregytelnysse oblivionem, R. Ben. I. 28, 15. [v. N. E. D. forgetelness.] for-giten; adj. Forgetful:--Críst nelle gehýran þæs gímeleásan and þæs forgytenan mannes gebedræ-acute;dene, Bl. H. 57, 4. Ealra þæ-acute;ra worda hí wæ-acute;ron forgytene, Hml. S. 23, 389. for-giting, e; f. Forgetting; oblivio:--Forgitincge obliuionis, Angl. xiii. 440, 1064. On forgytincge in obliuione, Scint. 174, 13. for-glendrad and for-glendran. Substitute: for-glendrian (-gleddrian) p. ode To devour, consume:--In þám dæge lígettas forglendriaþ (-gleddriað, v. l.) middaneard and mancyn, Wlfst. 182, 11. Byrnende lígræscas forglendriað eówre wæstmas, 297, 9. Swá hwaet manncynnes swá fýr forbærnde and forglendrede, 183, 33. Forglendrian (? ?glendra? Wright prints forgend, Wülcker forgle[ndrian] lurcare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 72. Se líchoma byð from wyrmum freten and forglendred, Bl. H. 99, 9. Ealle heora snytru beóð yfele forgledred omnis sapientia eorum devorata est, Ps. Th. 106, 26. Seó grániende neowelnys and seó forglendrede (-iende(?): -glændrede, -gleddrede, v. ll.) hell, Wlfst. 187, 1. Forglendrad conglutinatus (confounded by glosser with glutitus?), Ps. L. 43, 25. ¶ forglendred (-end? a voracious person; lurco?) serviunculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 49. for-gnagan. Add:--Forgnagen conrosus, i. deuoratus, An. Ox. 3820. Mid deórenum ceaflum forgnegen, 3343. Forgnagene roderentur, 3565. [v. N. E. D. forgnaw.] for-gnídan. Add:--Ic forgníde extricor, wæ-acute;ron forgnidene extricabantur, Hpt. Gl. 494, 39, 37. Bið forsworfen vel forgniden demolitur, i. exterminatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 64. [v. N. E. D. forgnide. O. H. Ger. fer-gnítan delere.] for-gnidennys. Add:--Forgnidennes contritio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 79. for-gnísednys. Dele: for-grind. v. next word. for-grindan. Dele first two citations, and add:--Þú forgrindesþ commolitis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 14. Forgrindet commolitio (? commolit; for the inflexion -et, cf. menget confundit, 11. Or(?) the -et might be a noun suffix, cf. onæ-acute;let: or(?) for-grind (cf. ge-grind) might be taken), 105, 9. Forgrundenum commolitis, 132, 6. ¶ with dat.:--Ic forgrand gramum, B. 424. for-grípan and fór-grípan (l. for-). Take these together, and add: (1) with acc. To seize, seize and carry off:--Ic ætbréde vel ic forgrípe diripio, i. rapio, abstraho, eripio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 48. Ealle hí se stranga deáð forgrípeð and nymð, Guth. 78, 15. Genom &l-bar; forgráp appraehendit, Lk. L. 5, 26. Hé wæs mid hrædlice deáðe forgripen morte immatura praereptus est, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 472, 5. (2) with dat. To destroy, B. 2353: Gen. 1275 (v. Dict.). for-gríwan; pp. -griwen To sink in vice:--Þá þe on unrihttídum on oferfylla bióð forgriwene, Nap. 27, 30. v. be-gríwan. for-grówan. Substitute: To grow to excess, Reim. 46. [v. N. E. D. forgrow.] Cf. for-weaxan. for-gryndan; p. de To send to the bottom, destroy:--Hit eall se gífra flód forswealh and forgrinde, Angl. xi. 2, 40. for-gyltan; p. -gylte; pp. -gylt To make guilty (occurs as reflexive or in passive):--Þá ðe on openlican synnan (mid openan heáfodgyltan) hý sylfe forgyltan, Wlfst. 104, 12: 153, 10. Þ-bar; man freóge æ-acute;lcne wítefæstne man þe on his tíman forgylt wæ-acute;re, Cht. Th. 551, 15. Þone cwide þe se apostol be swá forgyltum cwyþ, R. Ben. 50, 1. [v. N. E. D. forguilt.] for-gyrd. v. forþ-gyrd. for-gyrdan; p. de To girdle, enclose:--Hé Bretenlond mid díce forgyrde from sæ-acute; oþ sæ-acute;, Chr. 189; P. 9, note 4. for-habban. Add: I. intrans. To abstain, refrain:--Ne þú ne forhafa neque conpescaris, Bl. Gl. Ne mihte hé þá forhabban, B. 2609. ¶ for-hæbbende abstinent, continent:--Hine þá bróðra hatedon, þý hé swá forhæbbende wæs, Guth. 16, 26. Forhæbbendra continentium, i. virginum, An. Ox. 1002. Ðá forhæbbendan continentes, Past. 453, 30, 31. I a. to abstain from. (1) with dat.:--Sóna swá hý geedwyrpte beóð, þám flæ-acute;scæ-acute;te forhæbben (-habban v. l.) a carnibus abstineant, R. Ben. 61, 3. (2) with prep.:--From giriordum forhabba, Rtl. 16, 25. Scolde heó forhabban fram ingange Godes húses, Hml. Th. i. 134, 19. Gód is tó forhæbbenne fram unálýfedlicum styrungum, ii. 564, 7. Fram mettum forhæbbende, Hy. S. 65, 37. II. trans. (1) reflexive, to restrain one's self from, keep away. (a) with prep.:--Æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra manna ðe hine forhæfð fram unálýfedlicere gesihðe, Hml. Th. Ii. 564, 3. Forhæfde hé hine fram his gebeórscipe, Hml. S. 31, 613. Heó ne mihte hí sylfe forhabban fram hire were a viro suo sese abstinere non potuit, Gr. D. 72, 10. (b) with clause:--Gehwá hine forhæbbe þ-bar; hé hí ná fæstende ete, Lch. i. 228, 14. (2) to keep back. (a) not to pay a due:--Gif cyninges þegn hit (Rómpænig) forhæbbe, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 3, 6. (b) not to mention:--Hé worhte má wundra mid eów þonne hé mid ús dyde, and þeáh wé fela forhebbon (-habbæn, v. l.), Hml. S. 31, 1456. (3) to restrain, check, stop, put difficulties in the way of:--Cum ymb geáres rynu . . . ic þé bidde þ-bar; þú þis ne forhæbbe, ac þ-bar; þú cume, Hml. S. 23 b, 708. Hí ne mihton forhabban merestreámes mód, ac hé manegum gesceód, Ex. 487. Gif mon innan forhæfd sié if a man be costive, Lch. ii. 276, 4. for-hæbbend, es; m. One who is continent, an unmarried person:--Þá eorþlican forhæbbendras terreni celebes, An. Ox. 1254. for-hæfednes. Add: and -hæfnes:--Forhæfednys parsimonia, i. abstinentia, An. Ox. 3748. Forhæfdnes continentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 30. On færhæfdnesse (for-, Cott. MSS.) strenge, Past. 41, 14. Mið forhæftnise abstinendo, Rtl. 14, 12. Hine æ-acute;ghwylc sylfne on forhæfednysse band, Hml. S. 23 b, 131. On ðæ-acute;re forhæfednysse fram unálýfedlicum styrungum, Hml. Th. ii. 564, 16. Ðá ðe dóð forhæfdnesse qui
FOR-HÆ-acute;LDE--FOR-HREPIAN 245
parcins cibo utuntur, abstinentes, Past. 308, 14, 16. Swá hié ðá forhæbbendan læ-acute;ren forhæfdnesse sic continentibus laudetur virginitas corporis, 453, 31. Forhæfnisse abstinentiam, Rtl. 163, 13. Mid fæstenum and forhæfdnessum, Dóm. L. 30, 46. Forhæuenessum parsimoniis, An. Ox. 47, 2. for-hæ-acute;lde. Substitute: for-hæ-acute;lan; p. de To make unsound(?), injure:--Forhæ-acute;lde offensa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 53. for-hæ-acute;tan; p. te To make too hot, overheat:--Se mon wyrð tó swíþe forhæ-acute;t, Lch. ii. 244, 8. for-hæ-acute;þan; p. de; pp. ed To parch up, burn out, consume:--Forswæ-acute;ld, forhæ-acute;þed exustus, i. spoliatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 34. v. hæ-acute;þa. for-hátan. Add: I. to promise or vow not to do, to renounce:--Bútan synne hé mæg gehíwian, gif hé hit æ-acute;r ne forhét sine culpa ad conjugium veniunt si necdum meliora voverunt, Past. 401, 35. Ne lyst mé náwiht ðára metta þe ic forhátan habbe ea quae statui non edere nihil me commovent, Solil. H. 37, 4. II. to declare criminal, outlaw, proscribe (? cf. þú hine héte flýman, Cht. Th. 173, 6):--Se forhátena (the devil who tempted Eve) spræc, Gen. 609. [v. N. E. D. forhight.] for-hátena. v. preceding word: for-heáfod. v. fore-heáfod. for-healdan and for-healden. Substitute: for-healdan; p. heóld; pp. -healden. I. to hold improperly, withhold, keep back what should be paid:--On hæ-acute;þenum þeódum ne dear man forhealdan lytel ne mycel þæs þe gelagod is tó gedwolgoda weorðunge; and wé forhealdað æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r Godes gerihta, Wlfst. 157, 12-14: 229, 19. Hý forheóldon teóðunge, 211, 2. Gif hwá teóðunge forhealde . . . Gif hwá Rómfeoh forhealde, Ll. Th. i. 170, 1, 2. I a. to keep too long:--Preóst húsl on clæ-acute;nnesse healde, and warige þ-bar; hit ná forealdige. Gif hit þonne for[h]ealden sí, þ-bar; his man brúcan ne mæge, þonne forbærne hit man, Ll. Th. ii. 252, 7. II. not to shew proper regard to, disregard, neglect (1) a person or personal attribute:--Þú forleósest þá forhealdað þé perdes omnes, qui fornicantur abs te, Ps. Th. 72, 22. Hé onféng for worlde mycelne noman, and þ-bar; eal forheóld and his Scyppend, Bl. H. 43, 35. Eall hí forheóldan heáh weorc Godes, Ps. Th. 105, 29. Hæfdon hý forhealden helm Scylfinga, B. 2381. (2) a command, not to keep a command:--Næ-acute;fre bebod ðín ic forheáld nunquam mandatum tuum praeterii, Lk. L. 15, 29. III. not to keep in good condition. (1) not to keep in safety, not to preserve:--Eálá eá is þ-bar; forweorþfullic wela þe náuþer ne mæg ne hine selfne gehealdan ne his hláford, tó ðon þ-bar; hé ne þurfe máran fultumes, oððe hí beóþ bégen forhealden O praeclara potentia, quae ne ad conservationem quidem sui satis efficax invenitur, Bt. 29, 1; F. 102, 17. (2) not to maintain in one's rights, to treat unfairly:--Monige men ryhtan ge on londum ge on má þára þinga þe heó on forhaldne wéran, Cht. Th. 139, 28. (3) not to keep morally pure:--Se wer unrihthæ-acute;med wreceþ gif his wíf hié forhealdeþ, Bl. H. 185, 27. Forhealden incestus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 45. On wráðra (the fallen angels) gield þára þe forhealdene (cf. the phrase used by Dante of the sin of the angels 'superbo strupo,' Inf. c. vii. 12) hé of hleó sende, Gen. 102. (4) to abuse a privilege, &c.:--Gif hí ðone frýdóm tela gehealdon . . . gif hí ðone frýdóm forheólden, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, 11. [v. N. E. D. forhold. O. H. Ger. far-haltaniu prostituta.] for-healden. v. preceding word. for-healdness, e; f. Incontinence, unchasteness:--Manna forhealdnessa, þ-bar; is unrihthæ-acute;med . . . Gástas ðe manna hyrtan beswícað, þ-bar; is. . . forhealdnyssa gást . . . Ne gewemmað eówre líchaman ðurh forhealdnesse, Nap. 24. for-heard. Add:--Þú mé forhæardne læ-acute;rst thou dost teach me a very hard doctrine, Solil. H. 42, 18. for-heardian. Add:--Æ-acute;r þon ðe hé þone forheardodan swile gehnesce, Lch. ii. 212, 18. for-heáwan. Add:--Drihten forheáweð &l-bar; forcyrfð hnollas synfulra Dominus concidet ceruices peccatorum, Ps. L. 128, 4. [v. N. E. D. forhew. O. Sax. far-hawan: O. H. Ger. fer-houuan vulnerare, excidere.] for-helan. Add: (1) with acc.:--Gif hwilc túnes man æ-acute;nigne pænig forhele oþþe forhæbbe, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 5. Næ-acute;nne sacleásan man forsecgean, ne næ-acute;nne sacne forhelan, i. 294, 6. Hú magan þá cyningas forhelan hiora unmihte, Bt. 29, 1; F. 104, 13. Ic þé árecce, náht ne forhelende (-hæl-, v. l.), Hml. S. 23 b, 319. Hit forholen beón ne mihte, Gr. D. 60, 20. Hú nytt bið se forholena cræft?, Past. 377, 7. (1 a) with dat. of person from whom something is concealed:--Þ-bar; hé ðæs hálgan hæ-acute;se forhule (-hæ-acute;le, v. l.) his hláforde, Hml. S. 21, 81. (2) with clause (and dat. of person):--Hé forhæl him ðæt hé hine eft ðreátian wolde, Past. 185, 24. [v. N. E. D. forhele. O. Sax. far-helan: O. H. Ger. fer-helan celare, occultare, abscondere.] for-helian; p. ede To cover up:--Forheledum tectis, Hpt. Gl. 528, 16. [v. N. E. D. forhill. O. H. Ger. un-ferhelit infronitus.] for-hergend, es; m. One who lays waste, ravages, devastates:--Ferhergend, forhergen[d] grassator, Txts. 66, 467. for-hergian. Add: (1) of action by persons, to lay waste a country, carry captive people:--Æfter þæ-acute;m þe hé Egyptum forhergede, hé gefór siþþan on Judana lond and hiera fela forhergeade; siþþan on Ircaniam hé heora fela gesette post transactum in Aegypto bellum plurimos Judaeorum in transmigrationem egit, atque in Hyrcania habitare praecepit, Ors. 3, 5; S. 104, 23-26. (2) of the action of natural forces:--Se wíngeard wæs forslagen and forhergod mid onhreósendum hægle vinea grandine irruente vastata est, Gr. D. 57, 5. [O. H. Ger. fer-herión depraedare.] for-hergung. Add:--Forheriunge (printed sor-) infestatione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 43. Hwæt forwearþ . . . on þeóda forhergiunge nationes vastationibus terebantur, Ors. 5, 11; S. 238, 5. for-hínan. Take here for-hýnan, and add:--Hé S&c-tilde;e Petres mynster tó bysmere macede, and ealle þá óðre forhergode and forhýnde, Chr. 1068; P. 203, 28. Hé hí miclum tintrade and bismrade, oþ hié mid ealle wæ-acute;ron fordón and forhiéned cruentissimam victoriam in eos exercuit, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 26. Mid þæ-acute;m bryne hió (Rome) wæs swá swíþe forhiéned þæt hió næ-acute;fre siþþan swelc næs nec unquam majore incendio vastata est, 6, 1; S. 252, 24. for-hirdan. Take here for-hyrdan, and add: [O. H. Ger. fer-herten obdurare.]: for-hladan to exhaust. v. un-forhladen. for-hogd; adj. (ptcpl. v. for-hycgan). Despicable, contemptible:--Forhogd irritum, inanem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 7. Þá burhware him wæ-acute;ron for heora ungeleáfan swíþe forhogde and ungecorene, Bl. H. 77, 28. v. for-hogod, and next word. for-hogdlíce; adv. With contempt, contemptuously:--Críst þá mycclan burh swá forhogdlíce nemde, Bl. H. 77, 26. v. preceding word. for-hogdness; e; f. Contempt:--Tó worulde forhogdnisse ad contemtum saeculi, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 15: Ps. Srt. 78, 4: Rtl. 103, 28. Cf. for-hogodness. for-hogian. Add: to disdain:--Ic forhogige dedignor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 67. (1) to hold in contempt a person or thing:--Hé ánum folgað and óðerne forhogað (-eð, L. contemnet), Lk. 16, 13. Forhogað accusat, Jn. R. 5, 45. Forogas, Mt. L. 6, 24. Gié forhogas bebod Godes vos transgredimini mandatum Dei, 15, 3. Forhogede contempserit, An. Ox. 3920. Hié forhogodan ege ealra eorðlicra cyninga, Bl. H. 137, 5. Ne forhogiaþ wísdóm, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 26. Forhogot spreta, An. Ox. 11, 72. Bið forhoged confunditur, 520. Ná sí forhugud non aspernatur, Angl. xiii. 441, 1085. (2) to disdain to do. (a) with clause:--Swá hé læ-acute;s forhogað ðæt hé ús ðonne giet tó him spane, siððan wé hiene oferhycggeað quanto contemtus adhuc vocare non dedignatur, Past. 407, 18: Bl. H. 83, 15. Sume men for heora prýtan forhogiað þ-bar; hí hýran godcundan ealdran, Ll. Th. i. 332, 34. (b) with infin.:--Hé forhogode tógénes grétan, Gr. D. 34, 6. (c) with dat. infin.:--Þætte wíf forhogiað heora bearn tó fédanne ut mulieres filios nutrire contemnant, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 80, 12. Þ-bar; hé his synna ne forhogige tó andettanne ut non negligat peccata sua confiteri, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 12. [v. N. E. D. forhow.] Cf. for-hycgan. for-hogiend, es; m. A despiser, contemner:--Þearfena lufiend and his sylfes forhogiend cultor pauperum et contemptor sui, Gr. D. 329, 13. for-hogiendlic; adj. Contemptible, despicable:--Forhogigendlic contemptibilis, Scint. 62, 7: 125, 9. for-hogness (-hoh-), e; f. Contempt:--Tó worolde forhohnesse (-hoge-, v. l.) ad contemtum saeculi, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 15. for-hogod; adj. (ptcpl.) Despised, despicable, good-for-nothing:--Se unnytta and forhogoda inrita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 65. v. for-hogd. for-hogodlic; adj. Denoting scorn or contempt:--Drihten þá cynelican burh forhogodlice naman nemde, Bl. H. 77, 23. for-hogodness. Take here for-hogednes, and add:--Forhogadnis contemptio, Ps. Srt. 106, 40: 122, 3: contemptus, 30, 19. Forhogodnesse contemptum, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 15. Cf. for-hogdness. for-hogung. Add:--Forhogung contemptus, i. contemptio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 81. Of forhogunge ex contemptu, Kent. Gl. 1167: Angl. xiii. 440, 1067: Scint. 203, 13. On forhogunge subsannationem, Ps. Spl. 43, 15. for-hórwade. l. for-horwade. for-hradian. Add: I. to go too quickly, hurry:--Ðá ðe nabbað ildo tó ðon ðæt hié mægen læ-acute;ran, and hí ðeáh forhradiað ðæt hié hit ongiennað quos a praedicationis officio aetas prohibit, et tamen praecipitatio impellit, Past. 383, 22. II. to anticipate:--Forhradode Godes engel þæs árleásan geþeaht, Hml. Th. i. 82, 30. Forhrada hine praeueni eum, Ps. L. 16, 13. Ðæt hié tó unwærlíce ne onetten, ðý læ-acute;s hié forhradien ðone betestan tíman ne dum bonorum tempus incaute festinando praeveniunt, Past. 281, 21: R. Ben. 61, 13. Hé wénde þæt hí woldon his cynedóm forseón and wolde ðá forhradian, Hml. Th. i. 480, 2. Úrne endenéxtan dæg mid dæ-acute;dbóte forhradian, 482, 6. Beó forehradod anticipatur, An. Ox. 1232. for-hrædlíce; adv. Very quickly, suddenly:--Wé hí forhrædlíce tó ðæ-acute;m weorce dón ne mægen non repente in fabrica ponitur, Past. 445, 1. for-hraþe. Add:--Hé wearð þá gefullod forhraðe, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 1: Hml. S. 29, 149. Æðelstán cyng gefreóde Eádelm forraðe þæs ðe hé æ-acute;rest cyng wæs very soon after he first was king, C. D. B. ii. 315, 18. for-hrepian, -hreppan(?) to catch:--In argscipe begrippene &l-bar; forrepene (reprehensam. Cf. repað reprehendit, R. Ben. I. 102, 2, and
246 FOR-HRÉRED--FOR-IRÞ
Icel. hreppa to catch. The strong form of the participle might be formed on the analogy of a verb like drepan), Jn. p. 5, 8. for-hréred. Add: Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 22: forhawebung. l. (?) forþ-swebung. v. for-swebbung. forht. Add: I. feeling fear:-- Swíðe forht and bifiende multum tremens et pauida, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 613, 17. Swíðe forhte trepidi, Gr. D. 132, 8. Frohto &l-bar; forhto timidi, Mk. L. 4, 40. Forhtra formidolosorum, i. timidorum, An. Ox. 4733. Forhtum tremebundis, i. formidantibus, 3773. I a. where the occasion of fear is given. (1) with for:--Hú forht hé sceal bión for æ-acute;lcre orsognesse, Past. 32, 5. Wurdon hié swíðe forhte for ðæ-acute;m fæ-acute;re, Bl. H. 199, 24: Guth. 16, 8: Dóm. L. 160. (2) with dat. infin.:--Nelle ðú forht beón tó onfóanne Maria noli timere accipere Mariam, Mt. L. 1, 20. II. expressing fear:--Þá blácan andwlitan and þæt bifiende wered, se forhta cearm and þæ-acute;ra folca wóp, Wlfst. 186, 18. forhte; adv. v. un-forhte. forhtian, frohtian. Add: I. intrans. To fear:--Forhtode obstipuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 9. Ne wallas gé forhtiga (frohtiga, L.) nolite expauescere, Mk. R. 16, 6. Ðæt wíf ondræ-acute;dende and forhtigende mulier timens et tremens, Mk. 5, 33. Swíðe forhtigende þæt hí his fandian dorston in great fear because they had dared to try him, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 19. Frohtende timens, Mt. R. 25, 25: metuens, Mk. p. 2, 11. Ondo frohtendes (pauescentis) Petres, Lk. p. 4, 18. Forhtigendum formidilosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 53. Forohtandum ðegnum pauentibus discipulis, Jn. p. 4, 16. I a. with the occasion of fear given with a preposition:--Ic ne forhtige for ðínum gebeóte, Hml. S. 14, 101. Þæt hé forhtige for synnum, Wlfst. 179, 15. Þý læ-acute;s wé . . . læ-acute;s tó Godes dóme forhtigen and ús ondræ-acute;den ne forhte nos . . . minus Dei judicium formidantes, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 503, 17. II. trans. (1) with acc.:--Egislice orleahtras forhtude horrida discrimina expauit (i. formidavit), An. Ox. 1869. Forhtige horrescas (voluntatem parentum) 3406. Fortiende obstupesces (prodigia), 4800. Þý læ-acute;s wá . . . læ-acute;s Godes dóm forhtige, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 503, 18. Þone forhti[g]endan (tremendum) dóm, 1, 27; Sch. 71, 5: Wlfst. 239, 6. (2) with gen.:--Þ-bar; þú mé ne genýde tó áreccenne míne gescyndnysse; God wát þ-bar; ic heora forhtige, Hml. S. 23 b, 361. [O. Sax. forhtón. Cf. Goth. faurhtjan: O. Sax. forhtian: O. H. Ger. forhten to fear.] v. be-forhtian; un&dash-uncertain;forhtigende. forhtiendlic. Substitute: (1) fearful, timorous:--Þæ-acute;m forhtiendlicum meticulosis (a gloss on Ald. 6, 27, meticulosis municipibus? Cf. An. Ox. 5271), Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 22. (2) fearful, terrible:--Hé heora líchaman sealde tó swá swíðe forhtigendlican deáþe (in tam pavenda morte), Gr. D. 249, 8. forhtig; adj. Timid, abashed:--Licgan hý ætforan þæ-acute;re cyrican dyre and forhtige ástrehte tó ðára gebróðra fótum þe út of cyrican gangen ante fores oratorii prostratus jaceat . . . posito in terra capite prosternatur pronus omnium de oratorio exeuntium pedibus, R. Ben. 70, 5. [O. H. Ger.] forhtag(-ig) adtonitus, timoratus, timens. Cf. N. E. D. frighty.] forht-lic. Add: (1) fearful, feeling fear. v. Dict. (2) fearful, inspiring fear, terrible:--Se stranga and se forhtlica wind, Shrn. 81, 31. (3) ?:--Hý sculan nyttian lytlum and forhtlicum metum, Lch. ii. 30, 30. [O. H. Ger. forht-líh formidabilis, metuendus, tremendus.] forhtlíce. Add:--Hé þá fæ-acute;ringa forhtlíce ábræ-acute;d . . . hé wæs forhtlíce geworden for þæ-acute;re ungewunelican gesihþe, Guth. 94, 20-23. Gif hwæt bið beboden ne forhtlíce (trepide), ne lætlíce bið geworden, R. Ben. I. 24, 17. [O. H. Ger. forhtlícho timide. N. E. D. frightly.] v. un-forhtlíce. forht-mód. Add:--Ástrehte se Riggo hine tó eorðan mid eallum his geférum swíðe forhtigende . . . and gecyrdon tó heora hláforde forhtmóde (trepidi. v. Gr. D. 132, 8 under forht), Hml. Th. ii. 168, 21: i. 504, 31. v un-forhtmód. forhtnys. Add:--Þá gefór on Iulianes mód unácumendlic forhtnys (intolerabilis pavor), Gr. D. 37, 26. Warð his leóhtbora áfyrht . . . and mid þæ-acute;re forhtnæsse . . . slæ-acute;p, Vis. Lfc. 38. forhtung. Add:--Hé forgifð trúwan úre forhtunge, Hml. T. ii. 124, 27. Mid forhtunge eges metu timoris, Scint. 228, 7. for-hwæ-acute;ga. Substitute: for-hwega (-hwæga); adv. Where position is only vaguely determined, somewhere:--Him geþúht þ-bar; hí behýddon þ-bar; heáfod on þám holte forhwega (-hwæga, v. l.) it seemed to hiim that they hid the head in the wood somewhere, Hml. S. 32, 141. Syle mé ðínne wíngeard, and ic þé óðerne finde on fyrlene forhwega (hwæ-acute;rwega, v. l. glossed parum) give me thy vineyard, and I will find thee another a little further off, 18, 174. Hí álecgað hit ðonne forhwæga on ánre míle fram þæ-acute;m túne . . . Ðonne sceolon beón gesamnode ealle ðá menn . . . forhwæga on fíf mílum oððe on syx mílum fram þæ-acute;m feó, Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 30-36. Cf. tó-hwega. for-hweorfan; p. -hwearf To pass away, be destroyed:--On þám dæge on þám fýrenan wylme sæ-acute; forhwyrfeð (-hwirf-, v. l.) and eorðe and heofonas, Wlfst. 183, 4. for-hwirfan. Take here for-hwerfan, -hwyrfan, and add:--Storm landu forhwyrfð imber arua subuertit, Scing. 51, 17. Hié hiera andgit forhwirfað (-hwerf-, v. l.) mid hiera wóre láre, Past. 369, 18. Forhwerfed bið vertitur, Kent. Gl. 990. Se forhwierfeda (-hwirf-, v. l. ) gewuna, Past. 79, 19. Ðæs forhwirfdan (-hwirfed-, v. l.), 67, 16. Forhwierfdan, 435, 24. [O. Sax. Far-hwer&b-bar;ian.] for-hwirfedlic; adj. Perverse:--Se forhwyrfda gást spræc forhwyrfedlice word, Bl. H. 31, 4. for-hwirfedness, e; f. Perverseness:--Ðú lufodest ealle forhwyrfednesse word, Nap. 24. for-hycgan. Take here for-hicgan (where dele -higan), and add: p. -hogde, -hygde, -hygede; pp. -hogd (v. for-hogd). I. to despise, scorn a person or thing:--Hé hine ne forhyged (contemnit), Past. 407, 5. Nalle gié woenæ þ-bar;te ic forhycgende (-hyccende, R. accusaturus) sié, is sé ðe forhycað (accusat) iúih, Jn. L. 5, 45. Þá þe heora sáula forhycggaþ for feós lufan, Bl. H. 63, 8. Þú goda gield forhogdest, Jul. 146. Þú forhygdest ðá gewítendan sprevisti discedentes, Ps. L. 118, 118. Ne forhogde hé hí, Past. 405, 32: 421, 6: 441, 29: Jul. 620: Gú. 713. Forhygde, Bl. Gl. Forhygede, Ps. Spl. 52, 7. Hí his gebod forhogdon, Past. 405, 31. Forhygedon, Hml. Th. i. 300, 19. Ne forhyge þú non despicies, Ps. L. 50, 19. Ne forhycgað wísdóm, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 26. Þý læ-acute;s hé forhycge heánspédigran, Crä. 26. Forhyggean (-hycgean, v. l.) ðone geférscipe ðára synfulra, Past. 103, 14. Forhycgan spernere, Ps. Th. 68, 34. Forhyccan, Dóm. L. 90. Scylda héht forhycganne vitia praecepit abscidenda, Mt. p. 18, 5. Tó forhygcanne contemnendum, Jn. p. 7, 12. I a. intrans. To feel or shew contempt:--Forhegeþ contempsit, Kent. Gl. 631. Ðá uetetlíce forhogdon illi autem neglexerunt, Mt. L. 22, 5. II. to disdain, scorn to do something. (1) with a case:--Ðás gerás tó wyrcanne and ðá ilco ne tó forhycganne (omittere), Lk. L. R. 11, 42: Mt. L. 23, 23. (2) with a clause:--Ne forhogde (-hogode, v. l.), hé ðæt bé hit eft gecierde, Past. 99, 10. Hé forhogde ðæt hé hit gehiérde audire contemsit, 295, 16. Þ-bar; folc ne sceal forhycggan þ-bar; hí tó him hí geeáþmédon, Bl. H. 47, 30. (3) with a case and a clause in apposition:--Ic þæt forhicge, þæt ic sweord bere, B. 435: Ph. 552. (4) with infin.:--Wíf forhycgeaþ (-hicgaþ, v. l.) heora bearn fédan mulieres filios nutrire contemnunt, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 80, 11, 19. (5) with dat. infin.:--Þá þe cyrican forlæ-acute;taþ, and forhycggaþ þá Godes dreámas tó gehérenne, Bl. H. 41, 35. Góddæ-acute;da hý forhogdun tó dónne, Cri. 1288. [O. Sax. far-huggian: O. H. Ger. ferhuggen contemnere, spernere.] Cf. for-hogian. for-hycgend, es; m. A despiser, contemner:--Forhycgend (-hicg-, v. l.) úra goda contemtor diuum, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 21, 13. Forhicgend, R. Ben. I. 55, 13. for-hýdan. Substitute:--Forhýddan oferhygde mé inwitgyrene absconderunt superbilaqueos mihi, Ps. Th. 139, 5. Hú nytt bið se forholena cræft oððe ðæt forhýde (-hýdde, v. l.) gold sapientia abscondita et thesaurus invisus, quae utilitas in utrisque?, Past. 377, 7. [v. N. E. D. forhide.] for-hylman. Substitute: To cover up, leave unperformed, neglect:--Cwæð Dryhten: 'Ic bebeóde . . . þæt þeós onlícnes eorðan séce' . . . Ne dorste þá forhylman Hæ-acute;lendes bebod wundor fore weorodum, ac of wealle áhleóp fyrngeweorc, An. 736. v. ofer-hylmend, and cf. for-gæ-acute;gan. for-hýnan, for-hyrdan. v. for-hínan, for-hirdan. for-ildan. Take here for-yldan, and add: (1) to put off action. (a) with a case, (α) acc.:--Se sláwa ágæ-acute;lð and forielt (-ielð, v. l.) ðæt weorc ðe him niédðearf wæ-acute;re tó wyrcanne piger necessaria agere negligit, Past. 283, 25. Ðætte mon ðurhteón mæge, ðæt hé ðæt ne forielde (-ilde, v. l.) ne, quae praebenda sunt citius, sero praebeantur, 323, 24: 151, 1. Þ-bar; hé æ-acute;nig þára góda forylde þe hé þý dæge gedón mihte, Bl. H. 213, 24. (β) dat.:--Oft daedlata dóme for&e-hook;ldit, sigisítha gahuém, Txts. 152, 1. (b) with (negative) clause:--Ðý læ-acute;s hí tó lange forelden ðæt hí hí ne anbinden lest they too long delay to unbind them, Past. 413, 9. (2) to put off time:--Þe læ-acute;s wé foryldon þás álýfdon tíd, Bl. H. 95, 25. Ðæt hié ne forielden ðone tíman ðe hié teola on dón mægen, Past. 281, 19. for-ildu (-o); indecl.: -ild, e; f. Great age:--Samuhel and Danihel cildgeonge forealdedum mæssepreóstum démdon. For þig . . . æ-acute;lc, forylde (oferylde, v. l.) and iugoðe, healde his endebyrdnysse, R. Ben. 114, 11. v. ofer-ild(u). for-inlíce; adv. v. in-líce in Dict.: for-inweardlíce. v. inweardlíce in Dict. for-irman. Take here for-yrman, and add:--Wæ-acute;ron tó mænige foryrmde, Wlfst. 158, 11. for-irnan. v. fore-irnan. for-irþ, e; f. A headland (heáfod-land, q. v.) in the case of land whose furrows are at right angles to those of the adjacent land [cf. forera (other Latin forms are forertha, -erda, -erdum, v. Philol. Trans. 1898, p. 530), vox agrimensorum, apud quos in agrorum distinctionibus pars ea dicitur quae latus suum alterius fini, fronti seu capiti opponit, Migne]:--Andlanges ðæ-acute;re fyrh tó ánum andheáfdum, tó ánre forierðe, and seó forierð gæ-acute;ð; intó ðám lande, C. D. v. 153, 21. Andlang herpaðes oð ðæ-acute;re foryrðe úpende (cf. oð ðæs furlanges úpende, 418, 23): ðonne ádúne be ðáre foryrðe westeáge, iii. 419, 33. Of ðáre ác on ðá foryrðe eástewerde, 449, 32. v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. pp. 4-5.
FOR-LÆ-acute;DAN--FOR-LÆ-acute;TAN 247
for-læ-acute;dan. Add:--to lead so as to injure or destroy, bring to harm, destruction, &c., betray:--Þér hé wæs æ-acute;rost geswenced mid grimmum gefeohte and micelne dæ-acute;l his heres forlæ-acute;dde (ubi acerba primum pugna fatigatus, deinde . . . non paruum numerum . . . disperdidit, Bd. 1, 2), Chr. P. 5, 6. Hé mid firde fór . . . and sóna þæs folces þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l fleónde forlæ-acute;dde and mid searwe þæ-acute;m cyninge on onwald gedyde acceptum exercitum statim Cyro per proditionem tradit, Ors. 1, 12; S. 52, 27. Hié forlæ-acute;ddan tó þám lindplegan swæ-acute;se gesíðas and hyra sylfra feorh they carried themselves and their comrades to a fight that was fatal to all, B. 2039. Mé þás woruldsæ-acute;lða on þis dimme hol forlæ-acute;ddon, Met. 2, 11. Ðæt mód ongit hine selfne on swelcre frecennesse and on swelcne spild forlæ-acute;d mens sese in praecipitium pervenisse deprehendit, Past. 441, 27. for-læ-acute;dan(?) to bring forth:--Gelíc þám hlaforde þe forlæ-acute;t (forþlæ-acute;t? cf. forðbringð (forðbereð, R.), Mt. 13, 52) of his goldhorde ealde þing and níwe similis est homini qui profert de thesauro suo noua et uetera, Ælfc. T. Grn. 19, 29. for-læ-acute;ran. Add:--Se feónd ðæt mód ðurh ðá bisuiculan olicunga for&dash-uncertain;læ-acute;red animum per blandam inquietudinem exerit, Past. 239, 16. Monigo hiá forlæ-acute;ræþ multos seducent, Mt. 24, 5, 11. Far nú geond þæ-acute;ra manna hús ðe þú mid þínum drýcræfte forlæ-acute;rdest, and gebíg hí eft tó heora Drihtne, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 16. Þá beswác deófol and forlæ-acute;rde his (Adam's) wíf, and heó hine, Wlfst. 9, 8. Þæt næ-acute;nig eów forlæ-acute;re (seducat), Mt. R. 24, 4. Hé (the devil) tiolode menn forlæ-acute;ran, Past. 233, 22. [v. N. E. D. forlere.] for-læ-acute;t(?), es; m. A going away:--Ferlét transitus, Ps. Spl. 143, 14. [Cf. Goth. fra-léts.] for-læ-acute;tan. Substitute: I. to let, permit, allow, suffer. (1) absolute:--Forlæ-acute;t nú þus sine modo (Mt. 3, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 67. (2) with acc., to suffer an object to be or act:--Forlæ-acute;t hé eów, Mt. 21, 3. Forlét (-leort, L.) hé hine dimisit eum, Mt. 3, 15. Swá hwá swá unþeáwas forlæ-acute;tan wile, Bt. 31, 1; F. 110, 25. (2 a) where a verb of motion may be supplied, to let in or out, admit to, put under:--Úsic þe hé tó wuldre forlét, Cri. 30. Hí hí in forléton, Jud. 170. Þæt hé under ánes meaht ealle forlæ-acute;te, Crä. 23. (3) to let an object do something. (a) with acc. and infin. (α) where the action is prompted or caused by the subject:--For hwí forlæ-acute;tst (permittis) þú þá getemedon ætwindan fram þé?, Coll. M. 26, 7. Dryhten forlét þone deófol of dúne gehreósan, áfylde hine under foldan sceátas, Sal. 457: Gen. 1405: An. 837. Forlét úre Drihten his fét on þá eorþan besincan, Bl. H. 127, 22. Hé of earce forlét fleógan culufran, Gen. 1450. Hé gár forlét windan on þá wícingas, By. 321. Hí þurh sweordgripe sáwle forlétan of flæ-acute;schoman scyndan, Jul. 488: B. 3167. (β) where the action is not so prompted:--Næ-acute;fre ic lufan sibbe þíne forlæ-acute;te ásánian, Gú. 1147. Næ-acute;fre forlæ-acute;teð Drihten tán furðor gangan, Ps. Th. 124, 3. Þú mé ne forléte út gangan, Bl. H. 249, 15: 75, 26: Sat. 545: El. 598. Hé hine sylfne forlét beón áhangenne, Bl. H. 33, 10. Forlæ-acute;t mé hý on wíta læ-acute;dan, Wlfst. 256, 3. Forlétað (sinite), forlæ-acute;tað mé heofon geseón, Bl. H. 227, 21. Forlæ-acute;te hé heteníða gehwone sígan, Sch. 101. Hine God forlæ-acute;tan nele éþelíce lifian, Bl. H. 59, 29. (b) with clause:--Sum æ-acute; forlæ-acute;teð (permittit) þæt oððe bróðor oððe swustur . . . gemengde wæ-acute;ron in gesynscype, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 68, 23. II. to allow to have, grant:--Him rúm forlæ-acute;t rodora waldend, Met. 10, 30. II a. with prep. tó:--Hé him þæt gerúm tó forlæ-acute;t, Bt. 21; F. 74, 9. Þancien wé Drihtne þæ-acute;re áre þe hé ús on twelf mónðum tó forlæ-acute;tt, Wlfst. 234, 15. Tó forlæ-acute;teþ, 262, 1. Hió mé hiora landes sumne dæ-acute;l in éce ærfeweardnesse tó forleortan, Cht. Th. 130, 10. Þæ-acute;t wæs gesiéne þæt seó eorþbeofung tácnade þá miclan blóddryncas þe hiere mon tó forlet ut merito dicatur tantum humanum sanguinem susceptura terra tremuisse, Ors. 4, 2; S. 162, 3. Siððan him se wísdóm tó forlæ-acute;ten wæs concessa sapientia, Past. 393, 17: Bl. H. 37, 35. III. to leave. (1) of deceased persons, to have remainder:--Hé deád wæs and ne forleort séd &l-bar; teám . . . Ðá seofona ne forleorton séd, Mk. L. R. 12, 21, 22. (2) to leave property at death to successors, bequeath:--Úrum cildum . . . ðe wé eft tiochiað úre ierfe tó te forlæ-acute;tanne, Past. 391, 29. (2 a) figurative:--Ic forlæ-acute;te míne sibbe tó eów, Bl. H. 157, 28. Forléto (-létto, L.), Jn. R. 14, 27. (3) to leave, abstain from taking, consuming, &c.:--Hié forleortun ðá tó láfe wérun lytlingum heara, Ps. Srt. 16, 14. Forlæ-acute;t ðonne án ðín lác beforan ðæ-acute;m weófude, Past. 349, 11. Ne bið forlæ-acute;ten stán ofer stán, Bl. H. 77, 36: Ll. Th. i. 172, 16. (3 a) with complementary word or phrase giving condition in which a thing is allowed to remain:--Ne forlæ-acute;te ic þé árna leáse I will not leave thee unhonoured, Gen. 2256: Bl. H. 131, 21. Ne forlét úre Drihten þysne middangeard búton láreówum, 71, 26. Hié hié sylfe forléton on ídelnesse, 159, 19. Hí for heora slæ-acute;wþe forléton unwriten þára monna þeáwas, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 34. Ne forlæ-acute;t þú míne sáule mid hell&dash-uncertain;warum, Bl. H. 87, 32. Hé nolde þone cwealmcuman cwicne forlæ-acute;tan, B. 792. Búton méde forlæ-acute;ten (-an, MS.) left unrewarded, Hml. S. 30, 20. ¶ with infin.:--Áhófon hié hine of þám wíte, forléton mé þá hilderincas standan (they left me standing), Kr. 61. Ne forlæ-acute;t þú ús on wítum wunian, Bl. H. 87, 14. IV. to leave alone, leave undone, abstain from. (1) to abstain from doing, not to attempt. (a) with acc.:--For hwon forléte þú líf þæt scýne?, Cri. 1470. Ealle þá góde laga hé forlæ-acute;t þe hé ús æ-acute;r behét he mode none of the good laws he had promised us, Chr. 1093; P. 227, 29. Ðá hé þis leóð ásungen hæfde, þá forlét hé þone sang he sang no more, Bt. 24, 1; F. 80, 4. Gé forléton (-leortun, L.) þá þing þe synt hefegran þæ-acute;re æ-acute; . . . þás þing hyt gebyrede þ-bar; gé dydon, and þá óðre ne forlétun (omittere), Mt. 23, 23. Hié hit (translating books) forléton, Past. 5, 24. Hwæt hí gódes forléton ðæs ðe hi dón meahton, 403, 28. Hwý wénst þú þ-bar; hí forlæ-acute;tan ðá cræftas and folgian ðám unþeáwum, Bt. 36, 6; F. 180, 28. Þú scealt druncen fleón and þá oferfylle ealle forlæ-acute;tan, Dóm. L. 32, 75. (b) with (negative) clause:--Hé forlæ-acute;t ðæt hé hwæthwugu gódes ne dó he never attempts to do any good, Past. 287, 1. Hí forlæ-acute;tað ðæt hié yfel ne dóð (cf. hí libbað unsceaðfullíce, 7), 263, 2. Forlæ-acute;t ðæt ðú næbbe tó óðres mannes góde andan refrain from envying another man's good, Prov. K. 33. (c) with dat. infin.:--Ðæt hié ne forlæ-acute;ten tó wilnianne ðára ðe Godes sién ut appetere quae Dei sunt non omittant, Past. 393, 28. (2) to leave uncared for, neglect:--Sé þe cræft his forlæ-acute;t, hé byþ forlæ-acute;ten fram þám cræ-acute;fte, Coll. M. 31, 33. Þá þe heora sylfra ræ-acute;d forlæ-acute;taþ, Bl. H. 103, 17. Þá þe heora cyrican forlæ-acute;taþ, 41, 35. Forlæ-acute;tan æcer squalidus ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 55. Mynstru forlæ-acute;tene coenobia destituta, Angl. xiii. 366, 13. (3) to leave out, omit from narration or enumeration:--Ic forlæ-acute;te praetereo (plura), An. Ox. 3348. Gif wé on þæ-acute;m syx wucan forlæ-acute;taþ þá syx Sunnandagas, Bl. H. 35, 23. Ic sceall ealle forlæ-acute;tan (praetereo) þá þe of Cathma gesæ-acute;de syndon, Ors. 1, 8; S. 42, 15. Nys tó forelæ-acute;tenne þæt wundor, Guth. 76, 9. Ne sí forlæ-acute;ten ne excipiatur, An. Ox. 4571. Forlæ-acute;tenne omissa, 317. Nánum forlæ-acute;tenum tácne nullo excepto signo, Angl. xiii. 383, 255: 407, 597. (4) not to take, to spare:--Se scearpa deáð þe ne forlét ne ríce menn ne heáne, seó hine genam, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 1. Náne forlét deáþ, Met. 10, 66. Nele hió forlæ-acute;tan libbendes wuht, nimð eall þæt hió fint, 13, 33. (5) to leave unused, not to use:--Þá þe mé ryhtoste þúhton ic héron gegaderode, and þá óþre forlét, Ll. Th. i. 58, 27. Niótað þæs óðres ealles, forlæ-acute;tað þone æ-acute;nne beám, Gen. 235. Hé ðæs áliéfdan nánwuht nolde forlæ-acute;tan, ac his swíðe ungemetlíce breác, Past. 339, 5. Leáfe tó forlæ-acute;tene ueniam dimittendi, Angl. xiii. 406, 594. V. to leave so that an object may be dealt with by another, leave to:--Hé ne forlét tó gýmeleáste his apostol, Hml. Th. i. 58, 33. Þ-bar; hé þé ne forlæ-acute;te láðum tó handa, Dóm. L. 30, 29. VI. to leave, quit. (1) to leave a person. (a) to leave the presence or society of:--Ne þæ-acute;r mon his feónd findeð, ne his freónd forlæ-acute;teþ, Bl. H. 105, 1. Ðá forlét (-leort, L. reliquit) se deófol hine, Mt. 4, 11: Bl. H. 27, 21. Hé hié grétte and hié swá forlét, 247, 36. His þegnas him ne mihton leng mid gewunian, ac tihodon hine tó forlæ-acute;tanne, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 29. (b) to leave a person to whom allegiance, devotion, &c. is due, to abandon, forsake:--Gif þú þá godu forlæ-acute;test, Jul. 122. Hé forlæ-acute;t þone fæder þe hine gesceóp, Met. 17, 24. Norðhymbra witan forlæ-acute;ton Hyryc, Chr. 948; P. 112, 33. (c) to leave unprotected, destitute, &c., desert, abandon:--For hwon forlæ-acute;test þú ús cur nos deseris?, Bl. H. 225, 16: An. 1415. Flýhð hé and forlæ-acute;t (-lettas, L. dimittet) þá sceáp, Jn. 10, 12. Hé ús nó forlæ-acute;teð, ah líf syleð, Sat. 292. Hé ðé gefultumade þæt ic þín gewit ne forlét, Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 9. Tó hwí forléte (-leorte, L., -létes, R. dereliquisti) mé, Mt. 27, 46. Forleortes, Mk. L. 15, 34. Forleorte, Ps. Srt. 21, 2. Hé forlét his man, Chr. 1090; P. 225, 32. Godríc þone gódan (Byrhtnoth) forlét, By. 187. Gif hine seó mæ-acute;gð forlæ-acute;te, and him fore gyldan nellen, Ll. Th. i. 248, 5: 164, 11. Heó ná sí forlæ-acute;ten fultumum non destituatur auxiliis, Angl. xiii. 381, 230. (c α) the subject a thing:--Ne forléton non deserant, Kent. Gl. 28. (d) to leave, give up the society of, break the ties binding to:--Forlæ-acute;t se man fæder and móder, Gen. 2, 24. Gif hwelc wíf forlæ-acute;t hiere ceorl, Past. 405, 11. Hé his brýde forlét, Hml. Th. i. 58, 17. Wé forléton úre cneórisne, Bl. H. 229, 21. Gif preóst cwenan forlæ-acute;te, and óðre nime, Ll. Th. ii. 296, 1: 300, 23: i. 316, 10. (2) to leave a place, office, position. (a) to cease to occupy:--Se here forlét þæt geweorc . . . and ofer sæ-acute; gewiton, Chr. 885; P. 78, 13. Eádsige forlét þet biscopríce, 1043; P. 163, 26. Þá forlét hé þone woroldfolgaþ, and gewát tó Sancte Hilarie, Bl. H. 215, 36: Hml. S. 27, 192. Gif preóst þá circan forlæ-acute;te þe hé tó gehádod wæs, Ll. Th. ii. 294, 15. Hys clauster forlæ-acute;tende (deserens) . . . þ-bar; hús forlæ-acute;tende (derelinquens), Angl. xiii. 398, 467. ¶ to leave the world, die:--Seó sáwl forlæ-acute;teð þás læ-acute;nan dreámas, Cri. 1668. Hé forlét líf þis læ-acute;ne, Chr. 975; P. 118, 28. Þás world forlæ-acute;tan and Críst geseón, Bl. H. 225, 20. (b) to cease to attack or to defend, to abandon:--Hí forléton (-læ-acute;ttan) ðone weal and heora byrig, and flugan áweg, Bd. 1, 12; Sch. 35, 4. Hié forléton (abandoned the siege of) þá burg, Chr. 921; P. 101, 10. (c) to give up possession of:--Manige men forléton heora land and férdon ofer sæ-acute;, and se cyng geaf heora land þám þe him holde wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1087; P. 225, 5. (3) to leave a thing. (a) to abandon property:--Wé forléton (-leorton (-un, R.), L.) ealle þingc, and folgodon þé, Mt. 19, 27. (b) to leave a subject of talk, not to continue:--Ðú á ymb sticce féhst on ðá ilcan spræ-acute;ce þe þú æ-acute;r spæ-acute;ce, and forlæ-acute;tst eft ðá æ-acute;r ðú hí geendod habbe, Bt. 35, 5; F.
248 FOR-LÆ-acute;TEDNESS -- FOR-LEÓSAN
164, 15. VI a. with complementary words indicating place or condition of object quitted :-- Hit forlæ-acute;teð þás gesceaft mid cele ofercumen, Met. 20, 157. Hí hí forlæ-acute;taþ on þám mæ-acute;stan sáre, Bt. 7, 1; F. 16, 13. Þæ-acute;r hé hine æ-acute;r forlét, B. 2787. Hé his folme forlét tó lífwraðe lást weardian, 970. Se storm þ-bar; scyp forlét betwyh þá ýþa on sídan licgende, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 595, 14. Hé næ-acute;nigne forlét bendum fæstne, An. 1039: Chr. 937; P. 108, 23. Þone man þe hié æ-acute;r deádne forléton, Bl. H. 219, 1. VII. to leave of, give up. (1) to abandon a habit, pursuit, course of life, (a) with acc. :-- Forlæ-acute;taþ hí þá sibbe þe hí nú healdaþ, Bt. 21; F. 74, 33, 35. Ðá þú ðíne fæstræ-acute;dnesse forléte, 5, 1; F. 8, 30. Heó weoruldhád forleort (-lét, v. l.), Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 464, 14. Forlétaþ relinquite (infantiam), Kent. Gl. 288. Is ðearf ðæt hié forlæ-acute;ten ðæt dysig hiera slæ-acute;wde, Past. 339, 17: Bt. 39, 10; F. 228, 5. Hé geþóhte þ-bar; hé forléte þá ongin þæ-acute;ra bóccræfta, Gr. D. 96, 19. Unþeáwas forlæ-acute;tan, Dóm. L. 32, 79. (b) with dat. infin. :-- Þá þá hé eallunga forlét tó leornienne þá bóccræftas relictis litterarum studiis, Gr. D. 96, 17. (2) to cease to regard a law, abandon a faith, principle, &c. :-- Sé ðe forlét qui deserit (disciplinam), Kent. Gl. 454: 1049. Sé ðe áþor forlæ-acute;t, æ-acute; and godspel, Hml. S. 25, 68. Sóna swá hit forlæ-acute;t sóþcwidas, swá folgiaþ hit leásspellunga, Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 15. Forlæ-acute;teþ, El. 929. Þonne forlæ-acute;te wit æ-acute;lce gesceádwísnesse and æ-acute;lce rihtwísnesse, Bt. 40, 2; F. 236, 29. Gé forlæ-acute;tað Godes bebod, and healdað manna laga, Mk. 7, 8. Hé forlét his fulluht, Chr. 616; P. 23, 17. Hié forléton Drihtnes dómas, curon deófles cræft, Dan. 31. Forlæ-acute;ten, Gen. 429. (3) to cease an action, a proceeding, desist from, stop. (a) with acc. :-- Bútan þú forlæ-acute;te þá leásunga unless you stop lying, El. 689. Gehwæðer þ-bar; hæ-acute;med forlæ-acute;te, Ll. Th. i. 38, 8. Ðæt man ne forlæ-acute;te náne æ-acute;scan, 232, 18: 234, 25. Sóna byþ seó untrumnys forlæ-acute;ten, Lch. i. 206, 26. (b) with (negative) clause :-- Se vultor sceolde forlæ-acute;tan þ-bar; hé ne slát þá lifre Tyties, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 2. VIII. to let go. (1) to cease to hold or to restrain :-- Siþþan mé (a bow) se waldend leoþo forlæ-acute;teð, ic beó lengre þonne æ-acute;r, Rä. 24, 7. Hé þ-bar; gewealdleþer forlæ-acute;t þára brídla, Bt. 21; F. 74, 31. Hé þá eá upp forlét an feówer hund eá and on lx in quadringentos sexaginta alveos amnem comminuit, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 1, 5. 'Ic bebeóde þ-bar; gé hine leng ne beran' ... hié sóna hine forlétan, and he gefeól, Bl. H. 189, 12. (1 a) to let blood :-- Hý of his sídan swát forlétan, Cri. 1112. Forlæ-acute;t blód of earme, Lch. ii. 130, 6. Gif þú wille on snide blód forlæ-acute;tan, 148, 10. (1 b) to relax efforts to do something :-- Sé ðe for his slæ-acute;wðe forlæ-acute;tt his gódan weorc qui mollis et dissolutus est in opere suo, Past. 445, 17. (2) not to detain :-- Hié mon forlæ-acute;teþ tó mé, Bl. H. 71, 2. Forlétes, Mt. L. 21, 3. Hié þá æ-acute;rendracan siþþan hám forléton, Ors. 4, 1; S. 154, 13. (3) to release a prisoner, captive, restore an exile :-- Wallas gé ic forléto iów cynig Judéa, Mk. R. L. 15, 9. Hé forlét Phtolomeus (cf. hé wearð gefangen, 22) tó his ríce, Ors. 5, 12; S. 242, 24. Hié hié út forléton obsidionem solvisset, 2, 6; S. 88, 9. Be ðeófes onfenge and hine man þonne forlæ-acute;te. Ll. Th. 124, 15. Þæt gé mé of þyssum earfeðum úp forlæ-acute;ten, El. 700. Mon ealle þá wræccan an cýþþe forléte jussit omnes exsules patriae restitui, Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 15: 4, 4; S. 164, 27. Utan gangan on þissum carcerne and hine út forlæ-acute;tan, Bl. H. 247, 2. (4) to give up property, power, &c., relinquish :-- Hé forlét his ríce eall, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 26. Þæt wé ne lufian tó swýþe þ-bar; þ-bar; wé forlæ-acute;ton sceolan, ne þæt ne forlæ-acute;tan tó swíþe þ-bar; wé écelíce habban sceolan, Bl. H. 111, 21. Þing ne getréwe tó habbenne, ne éðe tó forlæ-acute;tanne, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 16. (5) to remit, forgive :-- Swá swá wé forlæ-acute;tað leahtras, Hy. 6, 23. Unriht þú forléte (remisisti) þínum folce, Ps. Th. 84, 2. Forlæ-acute;tna synna, Past. 163, 20. Forlétne, Ps. Srt. 31, 1. (6) to lose :-- Hé Breotena ríce forlét Brittaniam amisit, Bd. 1, 3; Sch. 15, 25. Gemong þæ-acute;m gewinnum hé forlét his xv suna amissis xv liberis. Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 26. Hé forlét his eágena gesyhðe, Gr. D. 77, 20. Þá handa álýse oþþe forlæ-acute;te, Ll. Th. i. 404, 10. Þeáh hé þæt ríce forléten, ne forléton hí nó þ-bar; gecyndelíce gód, Bt. 27, 3; F. 100, 6. Ne hí wæstm forléton (amitterent), Angl. xiii. 369, 56. Gif hé hine underbæc besáwe, þ-bar; hé sceolde forlæ-acute;tan þæt wíf, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 10: 11, 1; F. 32, 15. Wé habbað æ-acute;gðer forlæ-acute;ten ge ðone welan ge ðone wísdóm, Past. 5, 17: Bt. 35, 2; F. 156, 20. (7) to put away, dismiss, lay aside :-- Swá hwylc man swá his wíf forlæ-acute;t (dimiserit), Mk. 10, 11. Forleites, Mt. p. 14, 16. Forlét wéfels amittit pallium, Kent. Gl. 967. (8) to send forth words :-- Hé egeslicne cwide ofer þæt folc forð forlæ-acute;teð, Cri. 1518. Þá ídlan word hé út forlét, Bl. H. 59, 19. Þæ-acute;r ic hearme word út forlæ-acute;te, Ps. Th. 140, 5. [v. N. E. D. forlet. Goth. fra-létan: O. Sax. O. L. Ger. far-látan: O. H. Ger. fer-láz(z)an: Icel. fyrir-láta.] v. án-forlæ-acute;tan; tó-, un-forlæ-acute;ten. for-læ-acute;tedness, e; f. Intermission :-- Bútan forlæ-acute;tednesse (-end- ? -en- ?) sine intermissione, Gr. D. 227, 16. v. next two words. for-læ-acute;tende; adj. (ptcpl.) To be relaxed or remitted :-- Tiro and Sidone forlétendre bið þonne eów Tyro et Sidone remissius erit quam vobis, Mt. R. ii. 22. for-læ-acute;tenness. Add :-- Synna forlæ-acute;tennysse, Hml. A. 158, 155. v. forþ-, tó-forlæ-acute;tenness. for-læ-acute;tere, es; m. One who leaves, forsakes, &c. :-- Forlétrum relinquentibus, Lk. p. 9, 17. for-læ-acute;ting, e; f. I. leaving, quitting, v. for-læ-acute;tan, VI. 2 a :-- Gif þú gesihst beón fleón on húse þínum forlæ-acute;tincge getácnaþ, Lch. iii. 214, 9. II. leaving off, intermission :-- Búton forlæ-acute;tincge sine intermissione, Angl. xiii. 439, 1049: 444, 1121. for-læ-acute;tnes. Take instances from for-læ-acute;tennes in Dict., and add: I. abandonment, desolation, v. for-læ-acute;tan; IV. 2 :-- Forlétnis desolatio, Lk. R. L. 21, 20. II. neglect. Cf. for-læ-acute;tan; IV. 2, VI. 1 c :-- Of aldra in forlétnisse de parentum inspretione, Mk. p. 3, 15. III. abandonment of principle, &c. v. for-læ-acute;tan; VII. 2 :-- Seó anfengnes médsceata on dómum ys sóðfæstnesse forlæ-acute;tnes, Ll. Lbmn. 476, 31. IV. cessation, intermission, v. for-læ-acute;tan; VII. 3 :-- Þ-bar; hié wacedon búton forlæ-acute;tnesse, Bl. H. 145, 32. V. relaxation of effort, remissness. v. for-læ-acute;tan; VIII. 1 b :-- Sió forlæ-acute;tnes ðæs gódan weorces ipsa operandi remissio, Past. 445, 14. VI. remission, pardon, v. for-læ-acute;tan; VIII. 5 :-- Wé sceolan gelýfan synna forlæ-acute;tnessa and líchoman æ-acute;ristes, Bl. H. 111, 10. Tó forlétnise ad ueniam, Rtl. 103, 19. In forlétnisæ (remissionem) synna, Mt. L. R. 26, 28. Forlæ-acute;tnesse, Bl. H. 35, 36: 129, 28. VII. loss. v. for-læ-acute;tan; VIII. 6 :-- Æfter þæ-acute;ra eágena forlæ-acute;tnysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 7. VIII. putting away, dismission, divorce :-- Of boec forlétnise de libello repudii, Mt. p. 18, 8. v. án-, betweohn-forlæ-acute;tness. for-lange (? for lange); adv. Long ago :-- Forlonge (olim) þ-bar;te heá gehreáwsadon, Lk. L. R. 10, 13. Forelong, Mt. L. 11, 21. Forelonge dudum, Rtl. 194, 1. for-leán to reprehend strongly :-- Þú scealt úpáhyfeðnysse forleón, Angl. xii. 517, 22. for-lecgan to cover up :-- Wið foredum lime, lege þás sealfe on þ-bar; forode lim, and forlege mid elmrinde, Lch. ii. 66, 22. [O. H. Ger. fer-legen to cover up the face with a mask.] for-legen. Add: guilty of fornication, adulterous :-- Cneórisse yfel and forlegene (adultera), Mt. R. 12, 39. Eallswá scyldig byð geteald se forlegena cniht swá þ-bar; forlegene mæ-acute;den, Hml. A. 20, 152. For mé earmlicre forlegenre, Hml. S. 23 b, 598. Fúle forlegene hóringas, Wlfst. 165, 33. ¶ weak form used substantively :-- Þá forlegnan (-legenan, v. l.) mid þám forlegenan (-um, v. l.) luxuriosi cum luxuriosis, Gr. D. 316, 6. Æ-acute;wbrecan and ðá fúlan forlegenan, Wlfst. 26, 16. [v. N. E. D. forlain. O. H. Ger. fer-legan adulter.] v. dirne-forlegen. for-legenes, -legen[n]es. Add :-- For intingari dyrnre forlegenesse (dyrneforlegenesse, v. l.), Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 379, 8. Ásliden in forlegenesse, Gr. D. 241, 15. Unálýfedre forlegenesse, Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 133, 9. Þurh dyrne forlegennesse (-legenesse, v. l.), 1, 27; Sch. 87, 22. Cf. for-ligenes. for-legere. Dele: for-leges. v. next word. for-legis. Add: -leges, -liges, -lís an adulteress, a prostitute :-- Forliges prostituta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 5. Forlegese scorti, Kent. Gl. 162. Forlegisse mecham, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 38: 55, 13: Past. 353, 19. Eówer nebb sint swæ-acute; scamleáse swæ-acute; ðára wífa ðe bióð forelegissa, 206, 9. Forlegesum prostitutis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 23. Forlísum, An. Ox. 8, 324. Cf. for-legniss. forlegis-gleng the attire of a harlot (Prov. 7, 10) :-- Of forlísglenge ornatu meretricio, An. Ox. 8, 361. forlegis-wíf, es; n. A prostitute :-- Ic þé háte læ-acute;dan tó forlegeswífa húse, Shrn. 154, 21. v. forliger-wíf. for-legness, e; f. Fornication :-- Ðæt yfel forlegnesse fornicationis vitium, Past. 401, 25: Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 133, 9. Cf. for-legen[n]es. for-legniss, e; f. A harlot :-- Forlegnisse meretrices, Mt. R. 21, 31. Forlægenisse, 32. Eówer nebb sint suá scamleás suá ðára wífa forelegnissa frons mulieris meretricis facta est tibi, Past. 207, 9. Cf. for-legis. for-legor. v. for-liger: for-legystre. Dele. for-leógan. Dele: 'To lie greatly,' and add: to accuse falsely, bear false witness against:---Ic nelle secgan unsoð on me sylfe, þ-bar; ic wið þé ne syngie, gif ic mé sylfe forleóge, Hml. S. 12, 196. Se cniht hine sylfne forleáh, 208. Ðá sæ-acute;don þá hýrédmen þ-bar; hit sóð wæ-acute;re, and ealle mid áðe Eugenian forlugan, 2, 222. Hí fundon leáse gewitan þe forlugon Naboð (cf. viri diabolici dixerunt contra eum testimonium, 1 Kings 21, 13), 18, 196. v. for-logen. for-leórness, e; f. Transgression :-- Foreliórnesse praevaricationes, Ps. Sp. 100, 3. v. ofer-leórness. for-leorning, e; f. Learning wrongly, error :-- Þæs leásung and forleornung cymþ tó him þe hé hine sylfne déþ tó þon þe hé nis therefore will falsehood and error come to him that he makes himself out to be that which he is not, Bl. H. 183, 34. [Cf. Ger. ver-lernung.] Cf. for-læ-acute;ran. for-leósan. Add. I. to lose. (1) with acc. :-- Ne forleósaþ hí þone willan, Bt. 36, 7; F. 184, 27. Titus sæ-acute;de þæt hé þone dæg forlure þe hé nóht tó góde on ne gedyde, Chr. 81; P. 8, 8. (2) with dat. (inst.) :-- Hé næ-acute;fre forlýst ðám leánum, Bt. 36, 7; F. 184, 25. Forliést, 37, 2; F. 188, 25. Hé dóme forleás, B. 1470. Þæt hé elne forleóse, Gn. Ex. 188. Ic þám leánum forloren hæfde, B. 2145, Sý his spæ-acute;ce forloren
FOR-LICGAN -- FOR-MYRÞRIAN 249
his case shall be lost, Ll. Th. i. 294, 19. II. to destroy. (1) physical :-- Hié gesworen hæfdon ðæt hié óþer forleósan woldon, oþþe hira líf, oþþe þæs cyninges, Ors. 2, 3; S. 68, 28. (2) spiritual, moral, &c. :-- þurh áðbrycas forloren, Wlfst. 164, 8. Hwæt wille ic ðisum forlorenum wiðersacan geandwyrdan, Hml. Th. i. 378, 11. [v. N. E. D. forlese. Goth. fra-liusan: O. Frs. for-liasa: O. Sax. far-liosan: O. H. Ger. fer-liosan.] for-licgan. Add: I. intrans. To lie in an improper manner or place. (1) to lie unnoticed, to be neglected :-- Þý læ-acute;s seó mynugung forlæ-acute;ge, Ll. Th. i. 234, 29. (2) of illicit intercourse, to commit fornication with (wiþ or mid) :-- Forligeð meretricabitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 66. Gif gehádod man forlicge, Ll. Th. i. 168, 5. Gif hwá wið nunnan forlicge, ii. 300, 20. Yfel æ-acute;wbryce bið þ-bar; æ-acute;wfæst man mid æ-acute;mtige forlicge, and mycele wyrse wið óðres æ-acute;we, i. 404, 22. Gif twégen gebróðra wið án wíf forlicgan, 168, 19. Forlicgean fornicari, Scint. 89, 2. II. to injure by lying. (1) to lie with a person, defile by illicit intercourse :-- Þú on læ-acute;ces híwe hí forlicgan woldest, Hml. S. 2, 203. Forlycgan, 186. Wæs forlegen stupratur, An. Ox. 4307. Be twelfhyndes monnes wífe forlegenum. Gif mon hæ-acute;me mid twelfhyndes monnes wífe, Ll. Th. i. 68, 8. ¶ forlegen beón, wesan, weorþan fornicari :-- Thamar ys forlegen fornicata est Thamar, Gen. 38, 24. Se bið forlegen fornicatur, Past. 465, 2. Hit wyrð forlegen ad fornicationem ducitur, 463, 29. Gif se líchoma forlegan weorðeð unrihthæ-acute;mede, Met. 18, 9. Ðú eart forlegen wið manigne cópenere tu fornicata es cum amatoribus multis, Past. 405, 13. Be ðæ-acute;m forlegenan wífe de fornicante muliere, 15. Hí wæ-acute;ron forlegene fornicatæ sunt, 403, 34. (2) reflexive (cf. Icel. fyrirliggja sér to fall (of a woman) :-- Be þám wífmen þe hig forligð (fornicatur), Ll. Th. ii. 180, 2. Gif mæ-acute;den hí sylfe forligð, Hml. A. 34, 247. Ðú forlæ-acute;ge ðé fornicata es, Past. 463, 26. Hé hine forlæg wið ðá Madianiten, 353, 19. Gé eów forlæ-acute;gon fornicata es, 463, 33. Hine mon sæ-acute;de þæt heó hié wið forlæ-acute;ge, Ors. 126, 26. Þæt hí hí forlæ-acute;gen, Past. 403, 33. III. to lie in the way of, to defend. Cf. for-standan :-- Gif hwá þeóf friðige oððe forena forlicge, Cht. E. 230, 33. [v. N. E. D. forlie. O. H. Ger. fer-ligan moechari.] v. for-legen. for-licgend, es; m. A fornicator :-- Æ-acute;lc forlicgend(fornicator) oððe unclæ-acute;ne, Scint. 98, 10. Gewemmend and forlicgend mechus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 58. for-liden; adj. Much-travelled, that has travelled far and wide :-- Se ilce Nathan wæs forliðen (cf. gelyðen, 26, 13), þæt hé wæs gefaren fram æ-acute;lcen lande tó óðren, and fram sæ-acute; to sæ-acute;, swá þæt hé hæfde ealle eorðe gemæ-acute;ren þurhfaren, St. A. ix. 11. for-liden shipwrecked, v. for-líþan. for-lidennes (-liþ-). Add :-- Forliþennysse naufragio, An. Ox. 629. þ-bar; ic forlidennesse gefare, Ap. Th. 12, 10. Forlidenesse ic þolie, Coll. M. 27, 1. Forlyðenisse, An. Ox. 56, 342. v. for-líþan. for-ligenes. Add :-- For intingan dyrnre forlignesse (-lige-, v. l.), Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 379, 8. Ðurh dyrne forligenesse, 1, 27; Sch. 87, 20. v. for-legenes. for-liger; n. Add: , -legor, -lír; pl. -ligr :-- Forligr fornicatio, Scint. 86, 17. Forligref[s ?] fornicationis, 57, 4. Forligres, 88, 5. Forligeris prostibuli, fornicationis, Hpt. Gl. 435, 42. Forligeres, hæ-acute;medes, An. Ox. 4219. Fúles forligeres lupanaris incesti, 4221. Forligres, 2, 307. Forlegores wíf, Mart. H. 140, 19 note. Forligere stupro, An. Ox. 5043. Beswícan mid forligre, Hml. S. 2, 202. Féran on forlygre to commit fornication, 217. Forleigere (-legere, R.) fornicatione, Jn. L. 8, 41. Hwá þæt forligr gefremode, Hml. Th. ii. 492, 1: Num. 14, 33. Ðínre módor mánfullan forligr (fornicationes, 2 Kings 9, 22), Hml. S. 18, 332. Þurh sibblegeru and ðurh mistlice forligru, Wlfst. 164, 6. Forligeru, 165, 32. [O. H. Ger. fer-ligari (-leg-) stuprum, fornicatio.] for-liger; m. Add: for-liger, e; f. (?): es; n. (? :-- Gynd forligeru per scorta, Germ. 396, 236) an adulteress [The masc. (neut.?) is used of a woman] :-- Forligr adulter, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 27, 14. Forliger prostituta, meretrix, Hpt. Gl. 475, 26. Heó næs dyrne forligr, Hml. S. 12, 227. þ-bar; þú ne beó forliger (-ligr, -lír, v. ll.), ne þín æ-acute;we ne brece, Hml. A. 6, 155. Forligeres prostitutae, An. Ox. 5292. Forligre, 8, 363. Forligras cwylmiað mid forligrum, Hml. Th. i. 132, 22. Forlíra luparum, An. Ox. 7, 350. Forligrena, 8, 331. Forligrum scortis, 18, 18. Forligerum &l-bar; unrihthæ-acute;merum adulteris, Ps. L. 49, 18. Of þám dyrnum forligrum gescyppan lybbende cild, Hml. A. 36, 307. Þá fúlan forligeras Sodomitiscra ðeóda, Hml. S. 13, 191. v. next word. for-liger; adj. Add :-- Forliger mechus, cha, chum, An. Ox. 18 b, 57: adulter (cf. later glossary :-- Adulter forli&yogh;er vel æwbræche, 95, 76), Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 68. Swá hwá swá his æ-acute;we forlæ-acute;t and óðer genimð, hé bið þonne eáwbræ-acute;ce and eác forligr, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 34. (Perhaps the last two examples belong to previous word.) forliger-bed. Add :-- Ná on forligerbeddum and unclæ-acute;nnyssum non in cubilibus et impudicitiis (Rom. 13, 13), Hml. Th. i. 602, 4. forligeren; adj. Adulterous, whorish :-- Forlírinys lupanaris (incesti piaculum), An. Ox. 8, 232. forliger-hús, es; n. A brothel :-- Forligerhús lupanar, An. Ox. 5293. Tó forligerhúsum ad prostibula, 3328. forliger-lic; adj. Adulterous :-- Þæ-acute;re forligerlicere adulterinae, An. Ox. 4246. Forligerlicum incesto, 4249. Forligerlicum húsum prostitutis, 5174. forligerlíce; adv. Adulterously (lit. and fig.) :-- Hé áwearp his rihtæ-acute;we and forligerlíce mánfulles sinscipes breác, Hml. Th. i. 478, 28. Ðæ-acute;r is þæs geleáfan mægðhád þe wurðað æ-acute;nne sóðne God, and nele forligerlíce tó leásum hæ-acute;ðengylde búgan, ii. 566, 10. forliger-wíf (-legor-), es; n. A prostitute :-- Affra wæs forlegorwíf (forlegores wíf, v. l.), Mart. H. 140, 19. Þú eart meretrix, þæt is forlegorwíf (-legos-, v. l.), 23. v. forlegis-wif. forlig-gang, es; m. Adultery :-- Forliggange prostibuli (the passage is 'prostibuli stupro' (Ald. 40, 6), and the gloss, which is in the dative, seems to belong to stupro), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 6. for-lís. v. for-legis. for-líþan; p. -láþ, pl. -liton, -liþon; pp. -liden, -liþen To suffer shipwreck :-- Forliþan naufragaverant, An. Ox. 4490: 4621. v. for-liden in Dict. for-líðednes. Dele, and see for-lidenness: for-liþen. v. for-liden. for-logen. Substitute: for-logen; adj. (ptcpl.) Guilty of bearing false witness :-- Syndan ðurh mistlice leásunga forloren and forlogen má þonne scolde, Wlfst. 164, 7: 130, 6. Fela sýn forsworene and swíðe forlogene, 129, 7: 268, 27. [O. H. Ger. fer-logan levis: Ger. ver-logen given to lying.] v. for-leógan. for-lor; n. (not m.). Add :-- Ðone látteówdóm ðæs forlores ducatum perditionis, Past. 33, 9. Ðæt forlor hira frecennesse perditionis suae discrimina, 403, 13. Forlor amisionem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 10. [O. H. Ger. ferlor interitus, perditio.] for-lorennes. Add :-- Deg forlorenisse (perditionis) heora, Txts. 413, 1. [O. H. Ger. fer-loran[n]issa perditio, dispendium.] for-lorian to lose :-- Gif forlorað &l-bar; losað énne si perdiderit unam, Lk. L. 15, 4. for-losian to destroy :-- Tó forlosanne hine ad perdendum eum, Mt. L. 2, 13. for-lytel; adj. Very little :-- Byð forlytlu wynsumnes æt þám lýfe, Solil. H. 64, 20. Oþþe hit nán gód nis for eów selfe, oþþe forlytel gód wiþ eów tó metanne, Bt. 13; F. 40, 11. Forlytla sæ-acute;lþa oððe náne, 11, 2; F. 34, 30. [Icel. for-lítill.] forma. Add :-- In fruma &l-bar; in forma in principio, Jn. p. 3, 2. Sylle mé þín forme bearn primogenitum filiorum tuorum dabis mihi, Ex. 22, 29. fór-mæ-acute;l; f. l. for-mæ-acute;l; n., and add: [cf. Icel. for-mál; n. a preamble; for-máli; m. a stipulation, condition; for-mæli; n. a formula.] for-maneg. Add :-- Heora formænig foremæ-acute;re wearþ, R. Ben. 138, 26: 139, 19. Wénde þæs formonig man ... þæt ..., By. 239. Hí þone Hæ-acute;lend wrégdon formanegum yfelum dæ-acute;dum, and hé ne wearþ næ-acute;fre náne wyrcende, Nic. 1, 18. for-meltan. Add :-- Formelteþ liquitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 22. þ-bar; ís formealt on eallum þám mere and þ-bar; wæter wearð áwend tó wynsumum baðe, Hml. S. 11, 198. v. un-formolten. for-mengan. For 'Past. ... Lye' substitute :-- Hé mæg hine formengan tó ðæ-acute;m écum mid his willan aeternis se conjungere per desiderium valet, Past. 395, 4. formesta. Dele, and see from. fór-mete. Add :-- Hig lédon on his sacc fórmete datis cibariis in viam, Gen. 42, 25. Hé sealde him formete (or for mete?), hláf and wæter tollens panem et utrem aquae imposuit scapulae ejus, 21, 14. Sile him fórmete dabis viaticum, Deut. 15, 14. Sum óðer wegférend bær fórmete (mettas tó þicgenne in þám wege, v. l.) alter viator sumendos cibos in itinere portabat, Gr. D. 128, 10. Se ríca berð máre þonne hé behófige tó his fórmettum. Hml. Th. i. 254, 30. for-micel; adj. Very great :-- Is ðæt formicel scyld quanta sint mala, Past. 349, 17: Lch. iii. 436, 8. Þú miht witan þ-bar; þ-bar; gecynd is swíþe mice). Ýs þ-bar; formicel gecynd þ-bar; ..., Bt. 34, 11; F. 150, 33. Hé áh þæs formycle þearfe þ-bar; ..., Ll. Th. i. 372, 13. for-miltan; p. te To cause to melt :-- Formylte liquefactas, An. Ox. 3976: 2, 278. for-mogian; p. ode To decay :-- Sume cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; se líchama þe æ-acute;ne bið formogod and tó dúste gewend and wíde tósáwon, þ-bar; hé næ-acute;fre eft tógædre ne cóme, Hml. S. 23, 375. for-molsnian. Add. :-- Manna líchaman formolsniað tó dúste, Hml. S. 12, 28. Hire líchama ne mihte formolsnian on eorðan ... God mæg áræ-acute;ran ðá formolsnodon líchaman, 20, 108-110. Seó anlícnys tófeól tó heora fótum formolsnod, 2, 374. v. un-formolsnod. formolsniend-lic. v. un-formolsniendlic. for-molsnung, e; f. Corruption :-- Formols[n]unge corruptionem, An. Ox. 1251. for-myrþrian. Add: -myrþran :-- Gif hwylc wíf hyre cild ámyrð innan hire ... oððe eft formyrþreþ (occiderit) siþþan hit forð cymð, Ll. Th. ii. 182, 25. Þæ-acute;r (at doom's day) swutelað æ-acute;lc cild hwá hit formyrðrode, Wlfst. 137, 28.
250 FORN -- FOR-SCAPUNG
forn a trout. Add: [O. L. Ger. forna tructuria; forna, forchna tructa.]: fórn, fórne. l. forn, forne. v. foran, forane. for-næ-acute;man; p. de To consume :-- Þonne heó byð mid langre nearonesse þæ-acute;re gnornunge forht and geswænced and fornæ-acute;med cum longa moeroris anxietudine fuerit formido consumta, Gr. D. 245, 3. Cf. for-niman. for-neáh. Add :-- Forneáh þá mæ-acute;stan, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 29. Fornæ-acute;h ealle Weast-Centingas, Chr. 999; P. 133, 2. Fornéh circiter (X millia), An. Ox. 3421. Hé forneáh hungre swealt, Ors. 4, 6; S. 170, 30. Seó dæ-acute;d wearð forneáh Rómánum tó ðæ-acute;m mæ-acute;stan hearme, 4, 13; S. 210, 10. Fornéh propemodum (satis cruenta), An. Ox. 3788. Forneáh wyrs bereáfode, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 14. Forneáh oþ þá beorgas, Ors. 1, 1; S. 12, 1. Forneáh oð August, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 18. Forneáh mid ealle, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 7. Forneáh tó náuhte gedón, Bt. 38, 3; F. 190, 19. for-neán. Take here instances under forneáh in Dict., and add :-- Forneán propemodum, i. pene (inuestigabile), An. Ox. 2674. Unsprecende forneán, Hml. S. 3, 481. Forneán þ-bar; ýtemeste íglond, Lch. iii. 432, 18. Forneán circiter, i. pene (quingentorum), An. Ox. 3719: Angl. vii. 36, 335. Wé swincan nellað nánþincg forneán, Hml. S. 28, 133. Fornión paene, Kent. Gl. 100. for-nefe. Dele. for-neted cli (fornaeticli, Ep. Gl., fornetiali, Erf. Gl.) glosses cyprinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 72. Cf. (?) forn a trout, v. Angl. xxi. 242. Fornétes folm. Add :-- Forneótes (printed -reotes) folm manus færne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 40. v. Grmn. D. M. p. 240 (trans.). for-néþan; p. de (reflex.) To risk one's life :-- Him leófre wæs þæt hié hié seolfe fornéðdon þonne hié þá iermþo leng þrowedon, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 1. for-nídan, -nýdan, Wlfst. 158, 10. v. for-nýdan in Dict. for-niman. Add: I. to seize and hold. (1) lit. of a criminal or captive :-- Ic eom mid racenteágum fornumen, Hml. Th. i. 462, 31. Ðis wíf fornumen is (deprehensa est) in dernegiligro, Jn. R. 8, 4. (2) of that which affects the body or mind, e.g. disease or fear :-- Se unclæ-acute;na gást fornóm (arripiebat) hine, Lk. L. 8, 29. Ádl þé fornime þ-bar; þú ne beó hál ne gesund, Ap. Th. 21, 16. Læg heó swilce mid slæ-acute;pe fornumen, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 29. Seó módor mid murcnunge wæs fornumen, Hml. S. 2, 105. Mid fyrhte fornumene, 3, 138: Hml. Th. ii. 382, 3. Mið costungum fornumena tormentis comprehensos, Mt. L. 4, 24. (3) to comprehend :-- Ðióstro hiá ne fornómon (compraehenderunt), Jn. L. R. 1, 5. II. to seize and take away, carry off, do away with :-- Fornymþ aboleuerit, Germ. 388, 30. Fornoom intercepit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 18. Sume þá wyrta wæ-acute;ron mid fótum fortredene, sume hý wæ-acute;ron mid ealle fornumene (direpta), Gr. D. 23, 30. Freóriht fornumene, Wlfst. 158, 15. II a. of death :-- Hine swá fæ-acute;rlíce deáð fornam ðæ-acute;t hé ungefullad forðférde, Bl. H. 217, 19. Þæt hié deáð fornóme, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 26. III. to take from a person, defraud :-- Ne fornime incer nóder óðer nolite fraudare invicem, Past. 399, 34. IV. to seize and devour, consume :-- Fornumen exesum vel commessum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 77. (1) of living creatures :-- Hié (the hippopotamuses) þá men mid heora múðe sliton and hié ealle fornámon (assumpserunt), Nar. 11, 5. Hé (Herod) mid wyrmum fornumen gewát of lífe consumptus a vermibus exspiravit (Acts 12, 23), Hml. Th. ii. 382, 34. Fornumene exesa, consumpta, An. Ox. 50, 39. (2) of the destruction wrought by a person (or weapon) :-- Þín sweord fornymeð þíne þá wiþerweardan, Guth. 78, 2. Hé ðá óþre wered fornóm (nám, v. l.) and fordílgode ceteras capias deleuit, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 121, 19. Fornómun mec consummaverant me, Ps. Srt. 118, 87. (3) of natural agents, fire, disease, &c. :-- Ragu and meós fornymð (consumet) ealle wæstmas, Deut. 28, 42. Fýres gecynd is þæt hit fornimð swá hwæt swá gehende bið, Hml. Th. i. 320, 27. þ-bar; fýr ne fornam ne án hæ-acute;r heora feaxes, Hml. S. 30, 464. Tó fornimene voraturos (ardores), An. Ox. 3979. God is fornymende fýr (ignis consumens), Hml. Th. i. 322, 9. Líchama mid hreófnisse fornumen (devoratum), Num. 12, 12. Úre hors wæ-acute;ron swíðe mid þurste fornumene, Nar. 12, 14. (4) of the passage of time :-- On sáre and on geómrunga mín líf and míne geár syndon fornumene, Bl. H. 89, 15. [v. N. E. D. fornim. Goth. fra-niman: O. Sax. far-niman: O. H. Ger. fer-neman.] for-nirw(i)an to check the growth of (?) :-- Ðæ-acute;re .x. niht (after Christmas) gif wind byð, treów byóð fornerwede (will come into leaf late?), Lch. iii. 164, 24. for-nytlíce; adv. Very usefully :-- Fornytlíce (full nyttlíce, v. l.) utiliter, Gr. D. 174, 20. forod. Add :-- Gif hóhsino forod (-ad, 146, 4) sié, Lch. ii. 14, 27. Ðe má ðe æ-acute;nig fugel his flyhtes gewylt, gif his óðer fiðere forod bið, Hml. Th. ii. 318, 29. Heora fæder feóll foredum swyran, 326, 7. Man hine foredum sceancum intó þæ-acute;re eá wurpe, Hml. S. 27, 58. v. sceanc-, un-forod. forod-fót[e]; adj. Having a broken foot, broken-footed :-- Se forudfóta, Past. 66, 9 (note on p. 505). forod-lic. v. un-forodlic. for-oft. Add :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend hét hine sylfne mannes sunu foroft, Hml. A. 55, 118: 58, 169: 50, 26: 71, 169. Þá unrihtwísan déman beóð wyrsan þonne heregende here: here man mæg foroft befleón, ac þá déman man ne mæg befleón, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 23. for-pæ-acute;ran. Add :-- Hé ne mæg ús ætbrédan úrne geleáfan ne þæt éce líf, gif wé ús sylfe mid ágenum willan ne forpæ-acute;rað, Hml. Th. i. 576, 12. Hí mid swicdómum hí sylfe and óðre forpæ-acute;rað, 514, 33. Sume swefna beóð of deófle tó sumum swicdóme, hú hé ðá sáwle forpæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 21, 407. Wé ne mótan ná furðor embe þis (the nature of God) smeágan, gif wé nellað ús sylfe forpæ-acute;ran (if we do not wish to work our own destruction), 1, 71. for-pyndan. Substitute: To preclude, shut up, stop, prevent the action of :-- Críst onwráh in Dauides dýrre mæ-acute;gan þæt is Euan scyld eal forpynded Christ revealed that in the Virgin Mary Eve's guilt is closed, Cri. 97. fór-racu, e; f. An itinerary :-- Fórrake itinerarium, An. Ox. 7, 121. v. fór-bóc. for-ræ-acute;dan. Add :-- Faerréd (fer-, Ep.) proscripsit, Txts. 89, 1635. Forræ-acute;dde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 36. Iudéisc folc þurh deófles láre hine forræ-acute;dde (fordémde on margin of a later MS.), Wlfst. 17, 19. Hé geþafode þæt hine man tó deáþe forræ-acute;dde, 22, 20. [v. N. E. D. forrede. O. L. Ger. far-rádan tradere: O. H. Ger. fer-rátan prodere, tradere, machinari.] for-raþe. Add: v. for-hraþe. for-réceleásian; p. ode To neglect :-- Þá þe swá Godes bebodu forréceleásiað, þ-bar; hig þisne egeslican cwide (the sentence on the wicked at the resurrection) gehýran sculon, Ll. Th. ii. 396, 21. for-repen. v. for-hrepian: fór-rídan to ride and stop, cut off. l. for-rídan: fór-rídel. l. for-ridel. for-rotian. Add :-- Forrotað putrescet, Kent. Gl. 324. Fultum heora forrotað (ueterescet) on helle, Ps. Rdr. 48, 15. Ðá nýtenu forrotedon on heora meoxe, Hml. Th. i. 118, 15. Ne forrotige on brosnunge þeós hand, Hml. S. 26, 101. Ðeáh ðá bán for æfste forrotigen putredo ossium invidia, Past. 235, 14, 25. Ne þínne gehálgodan þú ne læ-acute;tst forrotian ne forweorðan nec dabis sanctum tuum videre corruptionem, Ps. Th. 15, 10. Forrotad tóð dens putridus, Kent. Gl. 966. [v. N. E. D. forrot.] for-rotigendlic, -rotodlic. v. un-forrotigendlic, -forrotodlic. for-rotodnes. Add :-- Forrotadnes putredo, Kent. Gl. 395. Forrotodness caries, An. Ox. 18 b, 17. Áfylled mid deádum bánum and forrotodnysse plenus ossibus mortuorum et omni spurcitia (Mt. 23, 27), Hml. Th. ii. 404, 19. Forrotodnesse corruptionem, Ps. L. 15, 10. Wyð þæs múþes and gómena fúlnysse and forrotudnysse, Lch. i. 264, 1. for-sacan. Add :-- Ic forsace detracto, ne forsace ic non detracto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 1, 2. Forsooc detractavit, 106, 15. Forsóc, 25, 24. I. to refuse to receive what is offered :-- Hé forsóc þá feáwa axan (cf. þ-bar; hé underfénge þá gerýnu, 46), Hml. S. 12, 58. Mid árwurðnysse underfón þone þe hí æ-acute;r forsócon, 26, 189. I a. to decline to bear :-- Se læ-acute;ce wile dæt se untruma his læ-acute;ceseax gefréde æ-acute;r hé hit geseó, for ðæ-acute;m hé wénð, gif hé hit æ-acute;r geseó, ðæt hé hit wille forsacan ut secantem gladium sentiret aeger antequam cerneret, ne, si ante cerneret, sentire recusaret, Past. 187, 11. II. to refuse to do what one is called upon to do :-- Hé hine ful oft æ-acute;r tó him cleopað, and hé forsæcð ðæt hé him tó cume quos prius diutius renuentes vocavit, Past. 247, 19. Ðá ðá Landfranc crafede fæstnunge his gehérsumnesse, þá forsóc hé and sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé hit náhte tó dónne, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 1. II a. to refuse to give what is due :-- Forsæcð hé ðone wæstm his gástes ferre fructum spiritus recusat, Past. 344, 13. III. to refuse allegiance to, renounce, abandon, forsake :-- Hé deófol and his gemánan ealne forsæcð and him mid ealle fram býhð and Críst gecýst, Wlfst. 33, 8. Man geceás Harald tó cinge and forsóc Harðacnut, Chr. 1037; P. 160, 13. Þá butsecarlas hine forsócan, 1066; P. 197, 8. [v. N. E. D. forsake. O. Sax. O. L. Ger. far-sakan: O. H. Ger. fer-sahhan (ab-, de-) negare, (ab-) renuntiare.] forsæðan? :-- Of horgan wege tó forsæðan pylle; ðonne of forsæðan pylle, C. D. ii. 245, 26. for-sæ-acute;tian; p. ode To catch by lying in ambush, take by surprise :-- Hé forsæ-acute;tade hié ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hié geþóht hæfdon þ-bar; hié hiene besæ-acute;tedon insidiantes insidiis capit. Or. 3, 11; S. 146, 10. for-sætnian. v. for-setnian: for-sæ-acute;wennes (-sæw- ?). v. for-sewennes. for-sæ-acute;westre (-sæw- ?), an; f. A woman who despises :-- Forsæ-acute;westre contemtrix, An. Ox. 4430. for-sáwend (-saw- ?), es; m. One who despises :-- Forsáwendrum contemtibilibus, i. despicientibus, An. Ox. 5438. for-sáwenlic (-saw- ?); adj. Contemptible :-- Forsáwenlicne contemptibilem, i. despectibilem, An. Ox. 470: 935. Cf. for-sewenlic. for-sáwenness (-saw- ?), e; f. Contempt :-- On forsáwennesse in abusione, Ps. L. 30, 19. Cf. for-sewenness. forsc. v. frosc: for-scæncednys. l. for-screncednys. for-scapung. Substitute: Mishap, calamity, destruction (?) :-- þ-bar; sió
FOR-SCEÁDAN -- FOR-SETTAN 251
hæ-acute;te næ-acute;re for hiora synnum, ac sæ-acute;don þ-bar; hió wæ-acute;re for Fetontis forscapunge, Ors. 1, 7; S. 40, 9. Ungetíma and tibernessa æ-acute;gðer ge on monslihtum ge on hungre ge on scipgebroce ge on mislicre forscapunge diuturnitatem illius obsidionis, eversionis atrocitatem, caedem, captivitatemque, 1, 11; S. 50, 20. Cf. scippan; III. for-sceádan. [In Past. 18, 4; S. 135, 16 forsceádne translates dispersi.] Add :-- Gif hér ðegna hwelc ðyrelne kylle bróhte tó ðýs burnan, béte hine georne, ðýlæ-acute;s hé forsceáde scírost wætra, Past. 469, 11. for-sceamian. Substitute: To be or to make greatly ashamed :-- Forscamed confusum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 48. I. to be greatly ashamed. (1) with prep. :-- Be his synnum forsceamigean de peccatis propriis erubescere, Scint. 40, 9. (2) with clause :-- Hé forscamað þ-bar; [hé] hit ánan men andette, Angl. xii. 513, 29. Eall þæt hé forsceamode þæt hé æ-acute;nigum men gecýdde, Wlfst. 138, 1. (3) with infin. :-- Wé forsceamiað dæ-acute;dbóte dón erubescimus paenitentiam agere, Scint. 49, 10: 19, 18. (4) with dat. infin. :-- Ic forsceamige tó secganne míne ungeleáffulnesse, Hml. A. 201, 189. II. to make ashamed (used impersonally) :-- Hié on him selfum ðá scylda démen and wrecæn, and hié forscamige ðæt hié eft suá dón (augere culpas erubescant), Past. 151, 17. for-sceamung, e; f. Shame :-- Forscamung pudor, verecundia, Germ. 390, 120. for-sceap. Dele bracket: for-sceóppan. l. for-sceoppan. fór-sceótan. l. for-sceótan to rush in the way of, prevent, stop :-- Ðá Petrus wolde befrínan þone Hæ-acute;lend, þá forsceát se Hæ-acute;lend hine, Hml. Th. i. 510, 31. Ðéh sió díc forscoten wæ-acute;re, C. D. iii. 168, 35. Cf. for-scít[e], -scyttan, -scytlic. for-sceppan. v. for-scippan: for-scéta. v. for-scít[e]: fór-scip. v. fore-scip. for-scippan to transform, change for the worse. Take here for-sceoppan, -sceppan and add :-- Forsceóp ... þet líc ... wurdon tó hundum, An. Ox. 26, 61. Þurh ðá ofermódignesse mæ-acute;re englas on heofonum wurdon forsceapene tó atelicum deóflum, Wlfst. 145, 23. Scinnan forscepene spirits from angels changed to devils, Sat. 72. [v. N. E. D. forshape.] for-scít[e?] a flood-gate, sluice :-- Catracte forscéta (cataracte aquam concludunt), Bl. Gl. Cf. Icel. skeyti a missile, and see for-sceótan. for-screncan. Add :-- Iacób is gecweden forscrencend, and sé bið unleás forscrencend þe mid gleáwnysse his flæ-acute;sclican leahtras and deófles tihtinge forscrencð, Hml. Th. i. 586, 24. Wígstealla forscre[n]cen[n]e (ad) propugnacula subruenda, An. Ox. 865. ¶ to cause to shrink up :-- Mid forscrencedre (-screcendre, MS.) arida (manu), An. Ox. 4926. [O. H. Ger. fer-screncen impedire.] for-screncedness. v. for-scæncedness in Dict.; for-screncend. v. for-screncan. for-scrífan. Dele II, and add: I. to condemn :-- Forscrifen (faer-scribaen, -scrifen) addictus (cf. addicit fordémet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 51; addicti, damnati, 77, 54), Txts. 37, 69. Ferscrifenum abdictis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 59. II. to blunt a weapon by a charm written on it (cf. Eggjar ek deyfi mínna andskota, bítað þeim vápn an velir, Hávamál 58) :-- Áwríteð hé on his wæ-acute;pne wælnota heáp, bealwe bócstáfas, bill forscrífeð méces mæ-acute;rðo he (an evil spirit) writes on his weapon a number of deadly marks, baleful letters, he blunts the blade, dulls the glaive's glory, Sal. 162. for-scríhan. v. screón (?). for-scrincan. Add :-- Swá hwæt swá heó gesyhð, hyt forscrincð and gewíteþ, Lch. i. 242, 24. Hond forscriuncen manus arida, Mt. L. 12, 10. for-scúfan. Substitute: To drive away, drive to destruction :-- Werud (the Israelites) wæs wígblác, oð þæt wlance (the Egyptians) forsceáf mihtig engel, Exod. 204. for-scunian. Dele. for-scyldig; adj. Very guilty, wicked, flagitious :-- Mid forscildigum sceteratis (manibus), An. Ox. 4707. On forscyldegodum (-scyldigum, v. l.) monnan, Hml. A. 58, 170. for-scyldigian. Add: To make or become scyldig. I. v. scyldig; I :-- Þá þe wæ-acute;ron forscyldegode oþþe þurh manslihte oððe þurh morðdæ-acute;da, Hml. S. 37, 113. Sume weorðað swicole ... forscyldgode (-scildeg-, v. l.) on synnan, Wlfst. 82, 3. II. to condemn, v. scyldig; V :-- Se sceaða þe forscylgod (-scyldgod, -scyldegod, v. ll.) hangode mid þám Hæ-acute;lende, Hml. S. 19, 164. Hé cýdde þ-bar; heó forscylgod wæ-acute;re for hire crístendóme, 7, 89. Biþ ofsprincg forscyldegod þurh forðfædera mándæ-acute;da, gif hé mid yfele him geefenlæ-acute;hð, Hml. Th. i. 114, 22. Fultuman ðám forðfarenum þe on wítnunge sind, gif hí mid ealle forscyldgode ne beóð, ii. 356, 16. v. next word. for-scyldigod; adj. (ptcpl.) Guilty, wicked, infamous :-- Fæ-acute;rlíce gewítt hé of ðissere worulde, nacod and forscyldigod, Hml. Th. i. 66, 13. Ðæt forscildgode wíf, Ap. Th. 26, 17. Sege, þú forscyldeguda, Hml. S. 2, 201. God gewrecð his forsewennysse on forscyldegodum mannum, Hml. A. 58, 170. Ðú forscyldegodesta cynincg, Hml. S. 25, 131. for-scytlic; adj. That may be shut or bolted :-- Þæ-acute;re forscytlican dura vectifere valve, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 55. Cf. next word. for-scyttan. Add: to shut off or out, preclude :-- Forscytte praeueniet, Ps. L. 58, 11. Forscyttende obdensa, i. opponens, Germ. 397, 480. [v. N. E. D. forshut.] Cf. for-sceótan. for-seárian. Add: I. intrans. (1) of material :-- Þás cynehelmas næ-acute;fre ne forseáriað, Hml. S. 34, 82. Ðý læ-acute;s ðá treówu tó ðæ-acute;m forweóxen ðæt hié forseáreden (-oden, v. l.), Past. 293, 7. þ-bar; palmtwig tó eorþan áfyllan, and forseáredum him bégen dæ-acute;las forbrecan, Bl. H. 151, 16. Hé ðá forseáredon bán wecð of deáðe, Hml. S. 23, 431. (2) of persons :-- Hí forseáriað swá fileðe, Ps. Th. 36, 2. Menn forseáriað for ógan (v. Lk. 21, 26), Hml. Th. i. 610, 19. II. trans. To cause to wither :-- Forseárigende sáwle his arefaciens animam suam, Scint. 110, 18. for-seáþ? :-- Be eástan forseáðas, C. D. v. 173, 16. for-sécan. Add: to seek with hostile intent, to attack, v. sécan; III. for-secgan. Add: to say ill of a person, accuse (falsely) :-- Sum wer his wíf forsæ-acute;de, swá þ-bar; heó sceolde hí sceandlíce forlicgan ... Se cniht forsæ-acute;de hí bútá. ... 'Hwí woldest þú forsecgan unc unscyldige swá?', Hml. S. 12, 181-198. Biddað leáse gewitan þ-bar; hí Naboð forsecgan ðus: 'Naboð wyrigde God,' 18, 191. þ-bar; hig nellan næ-acute;nne sacleásan man forsecgean, Ll. Th. i. 294, 5. Ne sceal nán acolitus forsecgan (accusare) nánne subdiácon, ne nán exorcista forsecgan nánne acolitum ... mid nánre wróhte (accusatione), ii. 166, 21. Heó begann hí tó wræ-acute;genne and wolde forsæcgan, Hml. S. 2, 184. for-segness. v. for-sewenness. for-sellan; pp. -seald To give up, sacrifice, lose :-- Gif hé nylle hý niman, hæbbe forseald þ-bar; feoh þ-bar; hé sealde si ille eam accipere nolit, perdat pecuniam quam dederat, Ll. Th. ii. 148, 31. [Cf. O. L. Ger. for-saldun distractis (patrimoniis).] for-sencan; p. te To let fall, drop :-- Forsencð hé ðone wæsðm his gæ-acute;stes ferre fructum spiritus recusat, Past. 347, 13. [v. N. E. D. for-sench. O. H. Ger. fer-senchen: Ger. ver-senken.] for-sendan. Add: I. to send away from a country, exile, banish :-- Þisne æþeling Cnut cyng hæfde forsend on Ungerland, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 9. II. to throw away, cast away. (1) lit. :-- Hét hé hym gebyndan ánne ancran on hys sweoran and hyne forsendan on sæ-acute;, Shrn. 150, 20. (2) fig. to send to destruction, destroy :-- Dauid miclum his ágnes herges pleh and monigne forsende, Past. 36, 8. [O. H. Ger. fer-senten amittere, relegare: Ger. ver-senden.] for-seón. Add: I. to despise, hold in contempt a person or thing :-- Hé forsiehð (-sihð, v. l.) ðá ðe him underðiódde beóð subjectos despicit, Past. 111, 13: Bt. 19; F. 68, 32. Forsiohð, Kent. Gl. 490: 1090. Forsioð, 529: 541. Forseó ðysse worulde wlence, gif ðú wille beón welig on ðinum móde thou shalt despise this world's pride, if thou wilt be rich in thy mind, Prov. K. 50. Gif ðæt mód æ-acute;r ne forsáwe ðá écan edleán, Past. 435, 3. Forseónde spernendo, R. Ben. I. 61, 11. Hé ne mæg geþyldgian ðæt hé for ðisse worlde sié forsewen (fore-, v. l.), Past. 216, 7. Forsáwen (-saw-?), Chr. 975; P. 120, 18 note. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; se abbot him heafde forsegon he said that the abbot had treated him with contempt, 1066; P. 199, 7. II. to reject with scorn. (1) to reject what is offered :-- Hér bræc se here þone frið, and forsáwon æ-acute;lc frið þe Eádweard and his witan him budon, Chr. 911; P. 96, 4. Iugelera orþancscytæs forsáwe magorum molimina ammitteret (i. respueret), An. Ox. 4091. (2) to reject a state or condition :-- Forsíþ contemsit (matrimonii commercia), An. Ox. 1399. Hé wilnode synderlices ealdordómes, and forsieh (-seah, v. l.) ðá geférræ-acute;ddene óðerra engla and hira líf, Past. 111, 23. Forsægenum (-sewenum, v. l.) þám onginnum þára bóccræfta despectis litterarum studiis, Gr. D. 95, 25. (3) to refuse to do. (a) with acc. :-- Hí sceoldon þone lofsang singan, and sé þe hit forsáwe, sceolde hit gebétan, Hml. S. 21, 161. (b) with clause :-- Ðeáh hé forsió ðæt hé him on lócige, Past. 111, 20. (c) with dat. infin. :-- Sume fæston swá þ-bar; hí forsáwon tó etanne búton on ðone óðerne dæg, Hml. S. 13, 96. [O. H. Ger. fer-sehan despicere, spernere.] for-seóþan; pp. -soden To boil away; fig. to consume by affliction. Cf. seóþan; II. 2 :-- Hí (the Innocents) sind gehátene martyra blóstman, for ðan ðe hí wæ-acute;ron swá swá úpáspringende blóstman on middeweardan cyle ungeleáffulnysse swilce mid sumere éhtnysse forste forsodene, Hml. Th. i. 84, 15. [v. N. E. D. forseethe. O. H. Ger. fer-sotan discoctus: Ger. ver-sieden to boil away.] for-setnian; p. ode To besiege :-- Forsetnode obsedit, forsætnodon obsederunt, Ps. Rdr. 21, 17, 13. for-settan. Substitute: I. to stop up, block, obstruct :-- Dype ánne cláð and forsete þá næsðyrlu þæ-acute;r mid, Lch. i. 180, 2. Hí tiledon þ-bar; hí him ðone weg forsetton and fortýndon iter illi intercludere contendebant, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 278, 9. Sume hí wurpon þá moldan úp and hió wæ-acute;ron forsettende þæ-acute;ra wætera rynas, Shrn. 41, 4. Þone læ-acute;cedóm þe þá forsettan þing ontýne and út teó, Lch. ii. 212, 17. II. to press down, oppress, repress :-- Seó sódfæstnes forseteþ heora sweoran and gebígeð þurh þá eádmódan men eorum cervicem veritas per humiles
252 FÓR-SETTAN -- FOR-SPILLAN
premit, Gr. D. 197, 15. Hé forsette (repressit) þá réðnisse þæs Gotan, 165, 3. Þá hé þone witan forsette (premeret) mid þám úttran þýstrum his eágena, 274, 25. Hit byð mid manigum swingum forseted flagellis premitur, 258, 28. Ic eom forseted and forðryced mid þám scyllum þisses dracan squamis hujus draconis premor, 325, 5. [v. N. E. D. for-set. M. H. Ger. ver-setzen.] fór-settan. v. fore-settan. for-sewen; adj. (ptcpl.) Despised, abject :-- Þú hæfst ús gehwyrfde on bæclincg and ús forsewenran gedóne þonne úre fýnd avertisti nos retrorsum prae inimicis nostris, Ps. Th. 43, 12. Ðonne óðrum monnum ðyncð ðæt hié mæ-acute;ste scande ðrowigen, and hié forsewenuste bióð for worulde cum exterius perpeti abjecta cernuntur, Past. 87, 1. for-sewen[n], e; f. Contempt :-- Forsæ-acute;wennesse &l-bar; forsewenne despectio[ne], Ps. L. 122, 4. for-sewenlic; adj. (1) deserving contempt, contemptible :-- Forsewenlic biþ þ-bar; werod þ-bar; wífmenn feohtað that army is contemptible in which women fight, Hml. S. 31, 1097. Ðá ungedyrstigan wénað ðæt ðæt suíðe forsewenlic sié ðætte hié doð vehementer despecta putant esse quae faciunt, Past. 209, 11. Forsewenlicra dispectior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 63. (2) exciting contempt, abject, despised :-- Hé wæs swá forsewenlic (ita despectus), þéh þe hit gelumpe þ-bar; him hwilc man ... ongén cóme, and sé wæ-acute;re gegréted, þ-bar; hé forhogode tógénes grétan, Gr. D. 34, 2. Gehwilce untrume and forsewenlice on ðisum middanearde, Hml. Th. ii. 376. 5. for-sewenlíce. Add :-- Forsewenlice deáð þrowian, Mart. H. 156, 20. Hý habbað mé swýðe forsewenlíce útan ymbstanden projicientes me circumdederunt me, Ps. Th. 16, 10. for-sewennes. Add :-- Ðá swelcan mon sceal forsión mid eallum forsewennessum (-sewenissum, v. l.) ... for ðæ-acute;m ðætte sió forsewennes (-sewenis, v. l.) him ege on gebringe, Past. 265, 19. Swylce tó forsewennysse woruldlicra æ-acute;hta as if in contempt of worldly possessions, Hml. Th. i. 60, 25: Ps. Th. 43, 15. Forsæ-acute;wennesse (-sæw-? cf. forsewenne, v. l.) despectione, Ps. L. 122, 4. Mid forseawennesse spernendo, R. Ben. 54, 14. For þæs dæges forsegnesse ad contemtum diei, Ll. Th. ii. 236, 4. God gewrecð his forsewennysse (-segennesse, -segenesse) God punishes contempt of himself, Hml. A. 58, 170: 62, 256. for-sewestre. v. for-sæ-acute;westre. for-síþ. Add :-- Útsíþe, forsíþe exitia, An. Ox. 4128. for-sittan. Add: I. trans. (1) to stop up :-- Gif eágan forsetene beóþ ... drýp on þ-bar; eáge, Lch. iii. 2, 20. (2) to lose by sitting, to fail to go and do something, neglect or defer a duty :-- Gif preóst fulwihðe untrumes forsitte, Ll. Th. i. 38, 10. Gif hwá burhbóte oþþe bricgbóte oþþe fyrdfare forsitte, 410, 9. Gif hwá hreám gehýre and hine forsitte, 392, 17: 236, 31: 260, 5: 258, 14: 284, 4. II. intrans. To remain unmoved :-- Gif se útgang forsitte, Lch. ii. 200, 2, 14. Gif him se útgang forseten sié, oþþe gemígan ne mæge, 260, 10. Gehnescige mid þý þ-bar; forsetene yfel, 212, 16. [Wah swa hit forsete þat þe king hete, Laym. 28518. Ger. ver-sitzen.] for-slæ-acute;wan; p. de To make too slow, hinder, impede, make reluctant :-- Ðæt hé nóht unryhtlíce hit ne forslæ-acute;wde (-ðe, v. l.) quod in otio quasi non injuste torpescat, Past. 284, 3. Ná þé forslæ-acute;we geneósian untrumne non te pigeat uisitare infirmum, Scint. 202, 4. [v. N. E. D. forslow.] v. next word. for-sláwian. Substitute: (1) to lose by sloth, neglect through laziness :-- Ðonne wé forsláwiað ðone gecópestan tíman ... ðonne bistilð sió slæ-acute;wð on ús, Past. 283, 1. (2) to be slow to do :-- Þú náht ne forsláwodest þ-bar; þú þín ágen feorh for hine ne sealdest thou wert not slow to give thine own life for him; vitae pretio non segnis emeres, Bt. 10; F. 28, 15. [v. N. E. D. forslow.] v. preceding word. for-sleán. Add: I. to injure by striking, cut through or break with a stroke, wound with a blow :-- Heó slóh tó his hneccan, and mid twám slegum forslóh him þone swuran percussit bis in cervicem ejus et abscidit caput ejus, Hml. A. 111, 305. Gif mon óðrum þá hond útan forsleá ... gif hió healf onweg fleóge, Ll. Th. i. 98, 7. Gif mon óðrum rib forsleá ... gif sió hýd sié tóbrocen, and mon bán of ádó, 11: 21. Hét se cásere him forsleán þone sweoran, Shrn. 145, 6. Mid stengum heora sweoran forsleán, 134, 7. Gif sió lendenbræ-acute;de bið forslegen (-slægen, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 98, 1. I a. to slay, kill :-- Wearð hé gefliémed and his folces fela forslagen, Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 28. Mid sweordum and mid mancwealme hí wæ-acute;ron forslægene (-sleg-, v. l.) gladiis et pestilentia vastati sunt, Gr. D. 192, 4. I b. to destroy a thing, lay waste :-- Se wíngeard wæs forslagen (-sleg-, v. l.) and forhergod mid hægle vinea grandine vastata est, Gr. D. 57, 5. I c. to put an end to, finish (?) :-- Forslægenum expletis (cf. expuncta, expleta, Corp. Gl. H. 482), Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 1. II. to make slaughter of, defeat with slaughter, beat an enemy. (1) as a military term :-- Hié mon gefliémde and swíþe forslóg, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 20: 3, 9; S. 124, 3. Eft wæ-acute;ron Rómáne forslægen and gefliémed iterum Romani pari clade superati sunt, 4, 8; S. 186, 28. Gefliémed and swíþor forslagen amisso exercitu, 32. Rómáne wunnan wið Fulcisci and wurdon swíþe forslægene consulem Volsci superarant, 2, 6; S. 88, 3. (2) figurative, to rout, overthrow :-- Forslaegen proflicta, Txts. 89, 1662. Forslaegenum (forsleginum, Ep., faerslaeginum, Erf.) profligatis (v. (?) profligatis tenebrarum principibus, Ald. 54, 6), 1637. Forslægenum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 37. III. to condemn. Cf. O. H. Ger. fer-slahan damnare :-- forslegen adictus (v. for-scrífan; I), Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 69. [O. H. Ger. fer-slahan re-, suc-cidere, perimere, jugulare, necare.] for-slegenlic; adj. Shameful, ignominious :-- God hine (John the Baptist) forlét swá forslegenlicne (cf. (?) for-slegen profligatus. v. for-sleán; II. 2; or (?) l. for-segenlicne ( = -sewen-) one MS. has forsewenlíce) and swá orwyrðlicne deáð þrowian, Mart. H. 156, 20. for-sliet. Substitute: for-sliht (-slieht, -sliét), es; m. Massacre, total slaughter :-- Forsliét intrinicio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 71: 45, 65. for-smorian. Add :-- Forsmored[um] suffocato, An. Ox. 1481. for-sorged. Substitute: for-sorgian; p. ode To be too anxious :-- Ne æ-acute;nig ðurh worldhoge forsorgie tó swýðe, Wlfst. 69, 16. for-spæ-acute;c. v. fore-spræ-acute;c: for-spæn[n]endlic. v. for-spennendlic. for-spanan to lure to evil, allure. Add: (1) to lure :-- Forspenð hé hit mid ðæ-acute;re wólberendan óliccunge mentem securitatis pestiferae blanditiis seducit, Past. 415, 12. Forspa[nendre?] illecebroso (v. for-spennan), Angl. xiii. 34, 174. Forspanendum lufum illecebrosis amplexibus, Angl. xi. 117, 33. Wearð þæt wíf forspanen þurh ðæs deófles láre, Hml. Th. i. 18, 8. [Warþ þ-bar; wíf forspannen, O. E. Hml. i. 223, 28.] (2) to lure to evil action :-- Ðá ðe mid mislicum lustum hí tó ðám leahtrum forspeónon, Hml. Th. i. 410, 33: ii. 478, 31. Forspanen tó forligre, i. 306, 7. Ðe lés ic sió forspanen tó wiðsacenne ne inliciar ad negandum, Kent. Gl. 1079. (3) to lure to destruction :-- Hú fela hé forspanan mæge tó écan forwyrde, Wlfst. 85, 7. On ðone ilcan deáð hié wilniað eal moncynn tó forspananne and tó forlæ-acute;danne, Past. 249, 20. [O. H. Ger. fer-spanan al-, in-licere.] v. for-spennan. for-spanincg. Adj :-- Forspanninge lenocinio, An. Ox. 3192. On forspanegum inlecebris, Kent. Gl. 301. Forspanincga inlecebras, Scint. 87, 4. v. for-spenning. for-speca. v. fore-spreca: for-specan. v. for-sprecan. for-spendan to spend entirely, exhaust property. Add :-- Hí úre sceattas forspenden geond ealle eorðan, Hml. S. 23, 304. [Hit were wel god moste ic alunges festen swa þet ic mine oðre goð al ne forspende, O. E. Hml. i. 31, 34. Cf. O. H. Ger. fer-spentón impendere.] for-spennan to allure, entice :-- Bepæ-acute;cendre, forspennendre illecebroso, An. Ox. 3190. Forspennende lenocinantes, 4626. v. for-spanan. for-spennen. For Mone B. 671 substitute Hpt. Gl. 420, 66: for-spennend. For Mone B. 3130 substitute :-- Bepæ-acute;cend &l-bar; forspennend illecebrosus, Hpt. Gl. 481, 34, and see forspennan. for-spennendlic; adj. Alluring, enticing :-- Forspænnendlicum (-spænend-, Hpt. Gl. 525, 65) lenocinante, An. Ox. 5283. Forspennendlice geférræ-acute;dene inlecebrosa consortia, 222. for-spenning. Add: (1) luring to evil action :-- Forspenning inlecebra, Hy. S. 64, 31. Líchamlicere forspennicge (-spynnincge, Hpt. Gl. 447, 16) carnalis inlecebre, An. Ox. 1724. Mid forspennincge lenocinio, 3159. Forspenningce (-spenincge, Hpt. Gl. 512, 71) illecebras, 4599: lenocinia, 5245, Forspennigce (-ingce, Hpt. Gl. 520, 34), 4985. Forspenninga inlecebrosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 2. Þurh þæ-acute;ra myltestrena forspennincgæ, Hml. S. 8, 13. Forspennigum illecebris, R. Ben. I. 11, 3. (2) luring to destruction, cf. for-spanan, (3) :-- Forspenningce anathemate, i. perditione, An. Ox. 5122. for-spild. Add :-- Onlícnesse ... ðára ðe hiera hátheortnes hié suíðe hrædlíce on færspild gelæ-acute;d typum eorum quos vehementer arripiens furor in praeceps ducit, Past. 295, 19. Cf. for-spildness. for-spildan. Add :-- Ðú forspildes alle perdes omnes, Ps. Srt. 72, 27. Ne forspild ðú mé ne perdas me, 27, 3. Ne forspild ðú úsic oð ende ne repellas nos usque in finem, 43, 23. Ðæt ðú hí forspilde and tóstence ut disperdas et dissipes, Past. 441, 32. Ðæt hé forspilde (perdat) gemynd heara, Ps. Srt. 33, 17. Hé soeceð forspildan (perdere) hine, 36, 32. [O. H. Ger. fer-spildan expendere, effundere.] for-spildness, e; f. Destruction, perdition :-- Þý læ-acute;s hit gelumpe þ-bar; hé sylfa æfter þon eall geeóde in mycele forspildnysse (-spildnyssum, -spilnisse, -spillednysse, v. ll.) ne ipse postmodum in immane praecipitium totus iret, Gr. D. 95, 24. Seó næ-acute;dre sende hí selfe in forspildnesse (in praecipitium), 211, 24. v. for-spild. for-spillan. Add: I. to destroy :-- Land hý áwéstað and burga forbærnað anð æ-acute;hta forspillað, Wlfst, 133, 10. Forspil hý disperde eos, Ps. Rdr. 53, 7. þ-bar; ic forspille (disperderem) of ceastre ealle, Ps. Srt. 100, 9. Is nédðearf þ-bar; hié man forspille, and mid ordum hié man sleá, Bl. H. 189, 29: Ll. Th. i. 304, 20. Hí eów wyllað forspyllan and eówre rýce tówurpan, Hml. A. 185, 118. II. to destroy by extravagant use, consume wastefully, waste. (a) of material objects :-- Hé on ánum dæge mid ungesceáde forspilð þreóra daga oððe feówera andlifene ... ðeáh seó andlifen forspilled wurde, Hml. A. 145, 29-32. Forspil feoh for bróþor and freónd perde pecuniam propter fratrem et amicum, Scint. 148, 5. (b) of personal or abstract object :-- Gé eów sylfe and eówre ðeóndan geogoðe fordóþ and forspillað on wíton and on yrmðum, Hml. S. 23, 186. III. to lose :-- þ-bar; ic nánne þæ-acute;ra
FOR-SPILLAN -- FOR-SWÆLAN 253
ne forspille þe ðú mé sealdest quia quos dedisti mihi non perdidi ex ipsis quemquam, Jn. 18, 9. He (Zacharias) forspilde (perdidit) dreámas spræ-acute;ce, Hy. S. 103, 9. Ic þe londe richtlike bigat and ic it siðen náwer ne forswat ne forspilde (náþer ne forspæc ne forspilde (?); see next passage but one), Cht. Th. 584, 5. Hí heortan clæ-acute;nnesse forspildun (perdiderunt), An. Ox. 40, 9. Hé ðæt land ne mæg náðer gifan ne syllan, ne forspecan ne forspillan (forfeit. Cf. nec cogi debet rectum ejus forspeken nec forspillen, Ll. Th. i. 562, 1) út of ðám minstre, C. D. vi. 190, 17, Þæt ísen befeóll on ðone seáð ... forspilledum (-lorenum, v. l., perdito) þám ísene, Gr. D. 114, 2. for-spillan (-spilian ?) to wanton (?) :-- Forspillendes forligres lenocinantis prostibuli, An. Ox. 4964. Forspillendra þéna, glíwra parasitorum, 4165. v. spilian. for-spillednes. Add :-- Mé þe swá manega sáwla on forspillednysse (-spillend-, v. l.) grin gelæ-acute;dde, Hml. S. 23 b, 388. On forspillednesse in perditione, Kent. Gl. 356: R. Ben. I. 110, 11. Hig þ-bar; ríce myd forspyllednysse gewæ-acute;hton, Hml. A. 185, 111. for-spillendnes. v. for-spillednes: for-spilness. v. for-spildness: for-spircan. v. for-spyrcan in Dict.: for-spornen. v. un-forspornen: for-spræ-acute;c. v. fore-spræ-acute;c: for-spræca, -spreca. v. fore-spreca. for-sp[r]ecan; p. -sp[r]æc, pl. -sp[r]æ-acute;con; pp. -sp[r]ecen. I. to speak against, speak ill of, denounce :-- Forsprecað hí foran tó ðisum folce, þæt 'swá hraðe swá hí becumað tó ðyssere byrig, gehseftað hí,' Hml. Th. ii. 494, 10. [Fra steven of forspekand a voce obloquentis, Ps. 43, 17.] II. to misrepresent a case, state wrongly :-- Ne sý forspecen ne forswigod ... þ-bar; wé þæ-acute;rtó lustlice fón do not let the fact be stated wrongly or passed over in silence, ... that we gladly accept it, Ll. Th. i. 238, 15. III. to lose that which is the subject of a suit :-- Cnut cyng lét ðæt land intó Crístes cyrcean ... tó ðám forewearde ðæt Eádsige hit hæbbe his lífes tíman ... and hé hit ne mæg náðer gifan ne syllan, ne forspecan ne forspillan (lose it by a suit at law or by forfeiture; cf. nec cogi debet rectum ejus forspeken nec forspillen (cf. perdere vel forisfacere placitum, 561, 24), Ll. Th. i. 562, 1) út of ðám hálgan minstre, C. D. vi. 190, 17. v. for-spillan; III. IV. to speak to no purpose, waste one's words, v. for-specan in Dict. [O. H. Ger. fer-sprehhan repudiare, abnuere, renuntiare.] for-spurned. v. un-forspurned. forst. Add: I. frost, intense cold :-- Forst, frost, frots gelum, Txts. 67, 964. Æfter Candelmæssan cóm se stranga winter mid forste and mid snáwe, Chr. 1046; P. 164, 33. Se mere wæs mid forste oferþeaht, and se winterlica wind wan mid þám forste, Hml. S. ii. 143. II. hoarfrost, rime :-- In forste in pruina, Ps. Srt. 77, 47. for-standan and fór-standan (l. for-). Take these together, and add: I. intrans. (1) to stand in the way of an object (dat.), lie in the line of advance :-- Oð þæt sæ-acute;fæsten landes æt ende leódmægne forstód, Exod. 128. (2) to come to a stand, stop :-- Gif se man áspíwð þone yfelan wæ-acute;tan onweg, þonne forstent se geohsa, Lch. ii. 60, 23. Wiþ þon þe wífum sié forstanden hira mónaþgecynd, 330, 13. II. trans. (1) with the idea of hindrance, (a) to stop the advance of, hinder, resist, withstand :-- Breóstnet wið ord and wið ecge ingang forstód, B. 1549. Uton forstandan hí (the soul) foran mid gefeohte, Hml. Th. ii. 336, 7. Tó forstondanne resistendum, Lk. p. 5, 8. (b) to stop passage through or along, block a door, a way for a person (dat.) :-- Se biscop mid Crístene folce forstód cirican dura á[gean] ... ðæ-acute;m kásere, Shrn. 58, 7. Seó leó forstód him þá duru, Hml. S. 35, 267. Ongan se fæder wyrnan hire and wolde forstandan þone weg þæs écan lifes ei pater ad viam vitae resistere conatus est, Gr. D. 222, 22. (c) to stop a person (dat.) doing something :-- Hí mec willað oðfergan ... Ic him þæt forstonde they want to carry me off ... I stop them doing that, Rä. 17, 8. Hí woldon feore beorgan ... him þæt engel forstód, An. 1542: Gen. 2748: Mód. 65. Hé hyra má wolde ácwellan, nefne him God wyrd forstóde, B. 1056. (2) with idea of defence, to defend, protect :-- Betæ-acute;c ús Daniel ... Gif ðú hine forstenst, wé fordýlegiað þé, Hml. Th. i. 570, 25. Hine God forstód, An. 1337. Scipio ofslagen wæ-acute;re, gif his sunu his ne gehulpe mid þæ-acute;m þ-bar; hé hiene foran forstód oð hé on fleáme fealh Scipio per Scipionem filium ab ipsa morte liberates evasit, Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 25. Se lytla cniht geseah bifiendum eágum þá áwyrgdan gástas cuman in tó him. Þá ongan hé clypian, 'Lá, fæder, forstand mé (obsta, pater),' Gr. D. 289, 16. (2 a) to protect from (dat.) :-- Hine God forstód hæ-acute;ðenum folce, An. 1145. Hé þæt folc forstód feónda mægene, Ps. Th. 105, 19. Heaðolíðendum hord forstandan, bearn and brýde, B. 2955: Met. 1, 22. Hé sceal þý wonge wealdan: ne magon gé him þá wíc forstondan, Gú. 674. Gif gé þæt fæsten fýre willað forstandan, on þæ-acute;re stówe wé gesunde magon sæ-acute;les bídan, Gen. 2522. III. to avail, profit, be good for :-- Hwæt forstent his gehlýd?, Past. 91, 25: Ps. Th. 2, 4. Habbe ic nú forbærned ðá ealdan gewritu ðe ic geáhsian mihte. Gif hyra hwilc funden bið, ne forstent ðæt náht, C. D. ii. 116, 3. Witan hwæt gerímcræft forstande, Angl. viii. 312, 44. Þéh hit æt þám ende náht ne forstóde, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 18. Cwæð hé tó mé ðæt hé freólsas genóge hæfde, gif hí áht forstódan, C. D. iv. 10, 2. Heora eáþmétto ne mihton náuht forstandan, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 34. III a. to avail a person (dat.) :-- Hwæt forstondes (fore-, L.) menn ðéh ... quid proderit homini si ..., Mk. R. 8, 36. Ne forstent hit him nóht, Past. 163, 19: 421, 21. Hwæt forstód seó mengu þára freónda þám deórlingum?, Bt. 29, 2; F. 106, 6. Úre Drihten cwæð þ-bar; þám men náwiht ne forstóde þeáh hé ealne middangeard gestrínde, Ll. Th. ii. 424, 10. IV. to stand for, be the equivalent of, be as good as :-- Sé þe þis gebed singð on cyrcean, þonne forstent hit him sealtera sealma. And sé þe hit singð æt his endedæge, þonne forstent hit him húselgang, Lch. iii. 288, 13-16. His freónda forspæ-acute;c forstent him eal þæt sylfe swylce hit sylf spæ-acute;ce, Wlfst. 38, 16. [Án messe forstant .xii. daga feasten, Lch. iii. 166, 17.] V. to understand :-- Ne séce ic nó hér þá bec, ac þ-bar; þ-bar; þá béc forstent, þæt is, þín gewit (non libros, sed id quod libris pretium facit), Bt. 5, 1; F. 10, 20. Siððan ic ðá bóc geliornod hæfde, swæ-acute; swæ-acute; ic hié forstód ... ic hié on Englisc áwende, Past. 7, 23. Ic wéne þeáh þ-bar; þú ne forstande hwæt ic ðé tó cwæþe nondum forte quid loquar intelligis, Bt. 20; F. 70, 26. Ic geanbidode oþ ic wiste hwæt þú woldest, and hú þú hit understandan woldest, and eác ic tiolode swíþe geornfullíce þ-bar; ðú hit forstandan mihtest I waited till I knew what you wanted, and what idea you had formed of it (cf. understandan; III), and I laboured earnestly that you might understand it, 22, 1; F. 76, 27. [v. N. E. D. forstand. O. Sax. far-standan to defend; to stop; to understand: O. H. Ger. fer-standan protegere; intelligere, cognoscere.] for-stelan. Substitute for meanings: To steal away, and add: I. of criminal theft, to take the property of another :-- Ðér ðeáfas forstealas, Mt. L. 6, 19. Forstæl conpillat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 8: subripuit, 87, 19. Se ceorl forstæl æ-acute;nne oxan furatus est uir bouem, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 146, 13. Se fruma wæs þ-bar; mon forstæl æ-acute;nne wímman Ælfsige the beginning was that a woman was stolen from Ælfsige, Cht. Th. 206, 19. Þú hit ná hú elles begitan ne miht búton þú hit forstele oððe gereáfige eripies habenti, Bt. 32, 1; F. 114, 8. þ-bar; ðú ne forstele ne fureris, Mk. L. 10, 19. Gif hwá forstele esne oððe mannan, fæste .ii. winter, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 37. Þa ofdrifenan oððe þá forstolenan depeculata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 59. I a. with cognate acc. (or dat.) :-- Gif preóst mycele stale forstele si presbyter furtum magnum commiserit, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 14. Gif man mycelre þýfðe forstele, feoðerfót neát ... forgylde hé þ-bar; hé forstolen hæbbe ... Gif máran stalan forstele si homo magnum quid furatus fuerit, animal quadrupes ... quod furatus fuerit reddat ... Si majus aliquid furatus fuerit, 33-36. II. to obtain surreptitiously, take away without the knowledge of another. [Cf. Ger. ver-stohlen.] :-- Heó creáp bæftan þám Hæ-acute;lende, and forstæl hire hæ-acute;lu, Hml. Th. ii. 394, 12. Hú Bonefatius forstæl þone hwæ-acute;te his méder, Gr. D. 67, 21. Secgað þ-bar; his þegnas gereáfodan his líc on ús and forstæ-acute;lan, Bl. H. 177, 30. Heó hét dearnunga faran tó þám scipe and forstelon þá líc, Hml. S. 29, 328. [O. Sax. far-stelan: O. H. Ger. fer-stelan furare.] for-stemman. v. fore-stemman. forstig; adj. Frosty :-- Ic wæs beswæ-acute;led for þám micelan byrne, and eft for þæ-acute;re micclan forstigan cealdnysse þæs wintres, Hml. S. 23 b, 575. [O. H. Ger. frostag (-eg) algens, algidus.] v. fyrstig. for-stoppian; p. ode To stop up :-- Mid þæ-acute;re wulle forstoppa þæt eáre, Lch. ii. 42, 12. [v. N. E. D. forstop. O. H. Ger. fer-stoppón: Ger. ver-stopfen.] for-strogdness dispersion (?). Forstrogdnis is given as the gloss to praecipitationis in Ps. 51, 6, Nap. 25. This word is glossed by fortrúgadnisse in Ps. Srt. 51, 6: Ps. Spl. T. 51, 4: could for-strogdnis be an error for this form? for-styltan; p. te To be overcome with astonishment :-- Forstyltun (forestyldton, L.) obstupuerunt, Mk. R. 5, 42: (forstyldton, L.), 10, 24: (forestylton, L.), 16, 5. for-styntan. For Cot. 48: 177 substitute :-- Forstynt contudit, i. domavit, fregit, compressit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 25. Forstyntaþ contundunt (virtutes tela sparorum, Ald. 204, 1), 96, 32: 20, 7. for-súcan; p. -seác; pp. -socen To suck up, devour :-- [Þæt se] wemmend mid deórenum ceaflum wæ-acute;re forsocen (forgnegen) [ut] scortator ferinis rictibus suggillaretur (i. rapietur), An. Ox. 3343. for-súgan. Substitute: To suck in (used of the spasmodic action of the stomach in hiccough? Cf. súgan; II, sogoþa) :-- Læ-acute;cedómas wið ádeádodum magan and gif hé forsogen sié, Lch. ii. 158, 14. Wiþ forsogenum magan oþþe áþundenum for a stomach troubled with hiccough or wind, 186, 17. for-swælan. l. -swæ-acute;lan, and add: I. to injure or destroy with heat. (1) of the action of fire, (a) to consume, burn up :-- Fýr cymð and forswæ-acute;lð fela þinga on eorðan, Wlfst. 195, 26. Þæt fýr slóh út of ðám ofne, and forswæ-acute;lde þá cwelleras, Hml. Th. i. 570, 16. Forswæ-acute;lan cremare, An. Ox. 3086. Heora bendas wurdon forswæ-acute;lede, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 27: Hml. S. 7, 231. Sume wæ-acute;ron on líge forswæ-acute;lede, Hml. Th. i. 542, 27. (b) to scorch, pain or damage with fire, singe hair :-- 'Fýr byrnð on his gesihðe, and bið swíðlic storm.' Se storm áðwyhð swá hwæt swá þæt fýr forswæ-acute;lð, Hml. Th. i. 618, 12. Se líg ne móste furðon heora fex forswæ-acute;lan, Hml. S. 16, 76. Þæt heora fex næs furðon forswæ-acute;led quoniam capillus capitis eorum non esset adustus (Dan. 3, 27), Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 29. Hylle on fýrum wé beóð for-
254 FOR-SWARUNG -- FORÞ
swæ-acute;lede teartlícor Averni ignibus crememur acrius, Hy. S. 5, 15. (2) of the effect of the sun :-- Sunne ne forswæ-acute;le þé sol non uret te, Ps. L. 120, 6. (3) of the effect of disease :-- Hine gelæhte ádl; hís líchama barn wiðútan mid langsumere hæ-acute;tan, and hé eal innan forswæ-acute;led wæs, Hml. Th. i. 86, 5. (4) uncertain :-- Forswæ-acute;ld, forhæ-acute;þed exustus, i. spoliatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 34. II. intrans. (?) To flame, burn :-- Forswæ-acute;lende combustos, i. flagrantes, An. Ox. 1434. v. [v. N. E. D. for-sweal. un-forswæ-acute;led. for-swarung, e; f. Perjury :-- Forswarung, þ-bar; is mæ-acute;ne áðas, Nap. 25. for-swat, Cht. Th. 584, 5. v. for-spillan; III: for-swelan. For 'kindle' substitute 'be consumed.' for-swelgan. Add: (1) of living creatures, (a) lit. :-- Se fisc forswylcð þone angel forð mid þám æ-acute;se, Hml. Th. i. 216, 12. Þe læ-acute;s wulfas forswelgen (devorent) míne sceáp, Coll. M. 20, 15. Forswelgan lurcare, An. Ox. 3573. (b) fig. :-- Forswelð devorat (os impiorum iniquitatem), Kent. Gl. 719. (2) of inanimate objects. (a) material. v. swelgend :-- Þá neólnessa þá eorþan willaþ forswelgan, Bl. H. 93, 13. Wæteræ-acute;ddrum forswelgendum cataractis vorantibus, An. Ox. 516. (b) non-material :-- Þæt hé þurh mycele gnornunge ne sý on lyre forswolgen ne habundantiori tristitia absorbeatur, R. Ben. 51, 6. (3) denoting destructive action. (a) of material agents :-- Blódig regn and fýren fundiaþ þás eorþan tó forswylgenne and tó forbærnenne, Bl. H. 93, 4. (b) of non-material agenes :-- Se deáð hý forswylcð on écnesse mors depascet eos, Ps. Th. 48, 13. Oððæt hí mid ealle deáð forswelge, Hml. S. 23, 326. [O. L. Ger. far-suelgan absorbere: O. H. Ger. fer-swelhan deglutire.] for-swelgend, es; m. A devourer :-- Forswelgend grassatrix, i. deuoratrix (parcarum non ulli parcentum atrocitas), An. Ox. 2209. for-sweltan. Add: (1) of persons, to die, perish. [He shal þe makie to forswelten, Jul. 19, 7.] (2) of a (visible) thing, to die away, fade away, disappear :-- Forswealt disparuit (omnis praestigiarum scaena ... ut fumus evanescens disparuit, Ald. 57, 13), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 50: 26, 66. for-sweorcan to grow dark. For Prov. 7 substitute Kent. Gl. 185, and add :-- Seó sunne forswyrcð sóna on morgen Titan tenebrescit in ortu, Dóm. L. 108: Wlfst. 137, 11. Ásweartad, forsworcen fuscatus, i. denigratus, obnubilatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 7 (cf. An. Ox. 2, 369 infra). Beón forsworcene (obscurentur) eágan heora þ-bar; hí ne geseón, Ps. L. 68, 24. Betwyx forsworcenum sweartum nihtum obscuras inter noctes, Dóm. L. 198. ¶ a wk. form occurs, to make dark (?) :-- Forsweorced fuscatus (velut Aethiopica nigritudine, Ald. 66, 23), An. Ox. 2, 369. (Cf. Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 7 supra.) for-sweorfan to wipe out, destroy. See sweorfan in Dict. [O. H. Ger. fer-swerban terere.] for-swerian. Dele first passage, and add: I. to commit perjury :-- Swerian ne sceal mon þý læ-acute;s mon forswerige non jurare ne forte perjuret, R. Ben. 17, 9. I a. reflex. To perjure one's self :-- Ná swerian þe [læ-acute;s] hé hine forswerige (v. preceding passage), R. Ben. I. 20, 8. Ne æ-acute;nig man hine sylfne mid máne ne forswerie, Wlfst. 70, 10. Þú wylt besyrwian óðerne and þé sylfne forswerian, Hml. A. 7, 164. ¶ for-sworen forsworn, perjured :-- Fela synd forsworene, Wlfst. 268, 27. II. to constrain by swearing, to bewitch :-- Forsuór defotabat (v. áþ-swerian, wirgan), Txts. 57, 660. Þone synscaðan (Grendel) guðbilla nán grétan nolde, ac hé sigewæ-acute;pnum forsworen hæfde, ecga gehwylcre (cf. the power attributed to Odin, who is called ljóða smiðr, of making his enemies' weapons useless: Óðinn kunni svá gera at vápn þeira bitu eigi heldr en vendir. This power seems attributed to Grendel), B. 804. [O. Sax. for-swerian (sik): O. H. Ger. fer-sweren (sih) perjurare.] for-swígan. v. swígan in Dict.: for-swígian. l. -swigian. for-swigung, -suwung, e; f. Silence, a passing over in silence :-- Of forsuwunge silentio, Hpt. Gl. 455, 55. for-swíþan. [The Latin original of Past. 50, 1 (Swt. 387, 22) is: Prosperitatem apud judicium cordis non reprimit.] Add: (1) to overcome, conquer :-- þ-bar;te stronga ðu forsuíðes ut fortia confundas, Rtl. 50, 13. þ-bar; forswíðeð middangeard vincit mundum, 28, 1, 3. þ-bar;te ðá ðe ué giðoligað foresuíðe ué ut ea quae patimur vincamus, 7, 40. [Eal þat sár heó forswýhþ, Lch. iii. 86, 24.] (2) to surpass, excel :-- Of ðon ðerhcyme éðmódnisse édes ðona forsuíðde heáhnisse hiordes eo perveniat humilitas gregis, quo praecessit celsitudo pastoris, Rtl. 32, 21. (3) to drive away, force away (?) :-- Gif wíf forswýð hire wer hyre fram si mulier virum suum a se rejiciat, Ll. Th. ii. 152, 1. v. un-forswíþed. for-swíþe. Add :-- Þú eart án forswíðe leás man, Hml. S. 23, 687. Ic ealles forswiþe ne girnde þisses eorþlican ríces, Bt. 17; F. 58, 24. Cf. for-wel. for-sworcenlic; adj. Obscure :-- Wealcan wé forsworcenlices náht volvamus obscurum nichil, Hy. S. 24, 21. for-sworcenness, e; f. Obscurity, darkness :-- On forsworcennesse sweartes þrosmes and ðæs weallendan pices, Wlfst. 139, 1. Næfð mín niht náne forsworcennysse, Hml. Th. i. 428, 30. Forsworcennyssa obscura, Hy. S. 23, 31: 37, 4. for-sworennys. Add :-- Of ðisum leahtre (gítsung) beóð ácennede leásunga ... and forsworennys, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 11. Gítsung (avaritia) macað leásunga and forsworennyssa, Hml. S. 16, 283. for-syngian. Substitute: To make sinful; reflex, to sin :-- Gif hé hine sylfne wið God forsyngað, Wlfst, 280, 8. ¶ forsyngod burdened with sin, sinful :-- Swá se man sý swýðor forsingod, swá he geornor Godes hús séce, Wlfst. 155, 8. Wearð þes þeódscype swýðe forsyngod þurh mænigfealde synna, 163, 19. Forsyngodes mannes nýdhelp, Ll. Th. ii. 278, 2. On forsyngodre þeóde, Wlfst. 45, 13: 166, 8. Ðurh mistlice forligern forsyngode swýðe, 165, 32. for-tácen. v. fore-tácen. for-teón. Substitute: for-teón; p. -teáh, pl. -tugon; pp. -togen. I. to pull and hurt, to gripe :-- Fortogen turminosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 10. Þá men ... fnæ-acute;stiað swíþe, beóþ fortogene, Lch. ii. 242, 7. II. to pull in the way of, obscure, cover up; obducere :-- Þæs líchoman hefignes mid gedwolmiste fortíhð mód foran monna gehwelces, þ-bar; hit beorhte ne mót blícan, Met. 22, 34. Þeáh sió swæ-acute;rnes ðæs líchoman mid þám gedwolmiste þ-bar; mód fortió þ-bar; hit ne mæge beorhte scínan, Bt. 35, 1; F. 156, 1. III. to draw away, lead astray; seducere :-- Tó þám ríce þonan ús æ-acute;r þurh synlust se swearta gæ-acute;st forteáh, Cri. 270. [Þenne com þe fule gost and forteð þat child to here wille, O. E. Hml. ii. 87, 33. O. H. Ger. fer-ziuhan.] forþ. Add; (1) forwards, (a) from an upright position :-- Hé leát forð tó ðæ-acute;m men ðe hine sleán mynte, Bl. H. 223, 9. Forþ fællende procidens, Mt. R. 18, 26, 29. Forþ álotene cernui, Hy. S. 5, 29. Forð onloten tó his fótum provolutus ejus pedibus, Gr. D. 53, 23. Ásitte hé þonne úplang, hníge þonne forð, Lch. iii. 2, 13. (b) from a point of rest :-- Se engel hié læ-acute;rde ðæt hié æt þæ-acute;re þriddan tíde hié forð trymedan ongeán heora feóndum, Bl. H. 201, 35. (2) denoting continuity of movement or direction, on :-- Þá on dæg hé mehte cuman tó ealra Rómána anwealde, þæ-acute;r hé forþ gefóre (if he had marched on) tó ðæ-acute;re byrg, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 11. Ða fór hé forð bí ðæ-acute;m scræfe, Past. 197, 13: Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 22. Férdan hié ealle forð be him, and heora næ-acute;nig him tó cerran nolde, Bl. H. 213, 34. Of þæ-acute;m æ-acute;wielme mon hæ-acute;t þæt wæter Nilus, and þonne forþ þonan west iernende heó tólíþ on twá, Ors. 1, 1; S. 12, 31. Forð be mearce tó Culesfelda; forð be gemæ-acute;re tó Stódleagg swá tó Ticnesfelda ... swá tó Tæppeleage; swá forð tó scipleáge ... ðæt forð be deópan delle, C. D. iii. 404, 23-28 (and often in charters). (2 a) forþ mid along with :-- Se fisc forswylcð þone angel forð mid þám æ-acute;se, Hml. Th. i. 216, 13: ii. 320, 31. Þý læ-acute;s wé sylfe losigon forð mid eów, Ll. Th. ii. 356, 23. Gif seó heord forwurð and hé sylf forð mid, 326, 23: Hml. Th. i. 68, 15: Chr. 1070; P. 206, 8. (2 b) of action continued to completion :-- Gif se hund losige, gá þeós bót hwæðere forð this fine must still be paid, Ll. Th. i. 78, 6. Hé ne mihte ná forð hérmid he could not carry out his plan, Cht. Th. 341, 4. Se híréd him forwyrnde þæs forð út mid ealle the convent refused him that out and out, 10. ¶ and swá forþ and so on :-- Ðá cwæð se Hæ-acute;lend, 'Dóð þæt þæt folc sitte,' and swá forð on swá wé eów æ-acute;r rehton, Hml. Th. i. 184, 16. (3) forth, as in henceforth :-- Á fordh (forthe, forht) in dies crudesceret, Txts. 70, 529. Á forð, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 75. v. heonan, þanan, I. 6. (3 a) expressing continuity of action, on as in to go on doing :-- Petrus cnucode forð oð þæt hí hine inn léton Peter went on knocking till they let him in, Hml. Th. ii. 382, 23. Ðá stód seó fæ-acute;mne forð on hire gebede she went on with her prayers, Shrn. 103, 7. Drince hé forþ þone drenc feówertýne niht, Lch. 118, 22. Gif hine forð nelle forstandan sé þe him æ-acute;r ceáp fore sealde, Ll. Th. i. 142, 6. Suelce hé wel libban wolde, gif hé forð móste if he might continue to live, Past. 251, 15. Þæt godspel cwyð forð gyt the gospel goes on further to say, Hml. Th. i. 396, 34: Wlfst. 222, 33. Hé sæt ðá ðæ-acute;r swá forð, Hml. S. 27, 44: Guth. 26, 14. Diácon forþ folige (prosequatur), Angl. xiii. 416, 728. (4) marking position in place or time, at an advanced point, at a later part of a book :-- Þá gestód hé æt ánum éhðyrle oð forð nihtes (until far on in the night), Hml. Th. ii. 184, 27. Be þám wé eft forð (hér æfter, v. l.) on þysse béc secgean willaþ de quibus in sequentibus suo tempore dicendum est, Bd. 3, 18; Sch. 275, 19. (5) forth, out, so as to be seen or known :-- Of sweoran forð hlifað (promineat) seó reádnes ðæs swyles, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 450, 10. Swát sprong forð under fexe, B. 2967. Se wuldorcyning cwóm forþ of þæ-acute;m innoþe þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan, Bl. H. 9, 33. Beóþ þeóstra forþ gewordene ofer ealle world, 93, 18. Hwylc handleán wé him forþ tó berenne habban, 91, 13: 53, 12. Hé hine læ-acute;dde forþ tó þon cafortúne, 219, 20. Forþ reccean and secggean, 83, 8. (5 a) expressing accomplishment :-- Gif mon wíf gebycgge, and sió gyft forð ne cume, Ll. Th. i. 122, 5. Gif Englisc onstál gá forð (take place), 130, 15. (6) forth, away from a place, out :-- Se here fór forþ (marched out of its winter quarters), Chr. 887; P. 80, 29. Faran ealle forð, ðæ-acute;r him God wísige þ-bar; hí tó cuman móton, Ll. Th. i. 258, 8. Se Hæ-acute;lend férde þæ-acute;r forþ, Bl. H. 19, 17. (6 a) of death or decay :-- Gif ceorl and his wíf bearn hæbben gemæ-acute;ne and fére se ceorl forð (and the husband die), Ll. Th. i. 126, 4. Þá wuduwyrta forþ gewítaþ for þæs sumores hæ-acute;ton Bl. H. 59, 3. (6 b) of the course of the seasons :-- Þá tída æ-acute;gþer ge forþ
FORÞA -- FORÞ-HREÓSAN 255
faraþ, ge eft cumaþ, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 8. (7) expressing extent or degree, to (such) a degree :-- Swá forð hý wæ-acute;ron forworhte, Wlfst. 14, 8: 110, 11: Ll. Th. ii. 424, 17. God swá forð geherian swá hé wyrðe is, Btwk. 194, 15. Hæfð hé his sceoppendes onlícnesse swá forþ swá swá æ-acute;negu gesceaft fyrmest mæg hiere sceppendes onlícnesse habban, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 27. þ-bar; his grið stande swá forð swá hit fyrmest stód on his yldrena dagum, Ll. Th. i. 292, 3. Swá ful and swá forð swá hé hit mé tó handa lét, C. D. iv. 58, 25: 172, 1. Hig sceoldan habban Sandwíc swá full and swá forð swá hig hit æ-acute;fre hæfdon on æ-acute;nies kinges dæge ... on eallon þám þingan þe hit æ-acute;fre ænig king fyrmest hæfde, 57, 24. Anweald habban swá forþ þ-bar; hé ná máran ne þorfte, Bt. 33, 1; F. 120, 33. On wísum scrifte bið swíðe forð gelang forsyngodes mannes nýdhelp, Ll. Th. ii. 278, 2: 280, 12. Swiðe forð hí wæ-acute;ron gehrorene, Gr. D. 134, 11. Man oft herede þæt man scolde hyrwan, and tó forð hyrwde þæt man scolde herigan, Wlfst. 168, 12. Tó forð þeós þeód is bedæ-acute;led ræ-acute;des and rihtes, 243, 5. Hé ðá lufan tó dæs forð wið heó gecýdde þ-bar; ..., Hml. A. 152, 30. Sé þe hine sylfne þus forð forscyldigað, Ll. Th. ii. 280, 28. See also the verbs given with forþ as prefix in Dict., and forþmest. forþa [ = furþum], Angl. ix. 265. forþ-ágoten; adj. (ptcpl.) Poured forth, profuse :-- Mid forðágotenum bénum, Hml. S. 23 b, 789. for-ðam. v. se; V. 3 b: for-þanc, -þanclíce, -þancol. v. fore-þanc, -þanclíce, -þancol: forþ-atincg. v. for-þeahtung: forþ-bæ-acute;re. v. forþ-bæ-acute;ro: forþ-bæ-acute;ro(-u). Substitute: Productivity, and add: cf. wæstmbæ-acute;ru(-o). forþbig-férende passing-by :-- Þá forðbigférende, Nap. 79. forþ-bilding. v. forþ-bylding in Dict.: forþ-blæ-acute;stan. For Cot. 74 substitute :-- Forð blæ-acute;stan erumperant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 23: forþ-bláwan. For Cot. 78 substitute :-- Forþ bláwaþ eructant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 20. forþ-dæ-acute;d, e; f. Profit, advantage :-- Mid his handcræfte hé (S. Paul) teolode his and his geférena forþdæ-acute;da, Hml. Th. i. 392, 17. Cf. Þá munecas náht syllan ne móston búta þám ánum þe heora bigleofan forð dydon (were of service to their sustenance), Hml. S. 31, 325. v. forþian; III. for-þeahtung, e; f. Advice, exhortation :-- Gesceádwíslicre forþahtincge mynegunge rationabili exortationis monitu, Angl. xiii. 447, 1167. for-þearle. Add :-- Hé wearð geblyssod forþearle, Hml. S. 3, 463. Hí geswencton hí sylfe forðearle, 13, 99. Se micela ylf ondræ-acute;t him forþearle, gif hé gesihð áne mús, Hml. A. 64, 287. fór-þearlíce. Substitute: for-þearllíce, -þearlíce; adv. Very sternly or severely :-- Hé bið forþearlíce áworpen ipse reprobus invenietur, R. Ben. 11, 19. for-þencan. Substitute: To despise; used reflexively, to despise one's self, to despair; pp. for-þóht desperate, in despair :-- Þú eart fulneáh forþóht. Ac ic nolde þ-bar; þú þé forþóhte ... for ðæ-acute;m sé sé ðe hine forþencð, sé bið ormód thou art wellnigh desperate. But I would not that thou shouldst despair ... for he that is without hope is without heart, Bt. 8; S. 19, 29-31. Þú þe ús sealdest þæt geþyld þæt wé ús ne forþóhton on nánum geswince ne on nánum ungelimpe Deus per quem non cedimus adversitatibus, Solil. H. 7, 15. Hé læ-acute;rde þæt þá ðearfan hý ne forðóhton ne ne wénden þæt God heora ne róhte he taught that the needy should not despair, or suppose that God did not care for them. Ps. Th. 48 arg. Þý læ-acute;s hé hine for ðæ-acute;re wynsuman wyrde fortrúwige, oððe for ðæ-acute;re réðan forðence ne vos aut tristis fortuna opprimat, aut jucunda corrumpat, Bt. 40, 3; S. 138, 27. Ne scealt þú þé forðencan þæt þú fulraðe ne mæge becuman tó ðam ðe ðe ðú wilnast, Solil. H. 30, 20. Hé fela word spraec, forþóht ðearle (cf. ormód, Bt. 1; S. 8, 4), ne wénde æ-acute;fre cuman of ðæ-acute;m clammum, Met. 1, 82. Hwæt mæg ic, earm, forðóht, máre geðencan?, Hml. S. 23 b, 477. Wæ-acute;ron Rómáne swá swíðe forþóhte usque adeo ultima desperatio Reipublicae apud Romanos fuit, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 17. Wurdon hié swá swíþe forþóhte þætte ... hié him heápmæ-acute;lum selfe on hand eódon, 4, 5; S. 170, 5. [O. H. Ger. fer-denchen contemnere.] for-þeófian. v. for-þiófan, þeófian in Dict.: for-þeón to surpass. v. fore-þeón: for-þeóstrian. Add :-- Forþrýstrede obscuravit, Bl. Gl. for-þerscan to destroy by beating :-- Se wíngeard wearð forðorscen mid onreósendum hetolum hagole, Gr. D. 57, 4. (v. for-sleán; I b.) [O. H. Ger. fer-droskan attritus.] forþ-fæderas. Add: Fathers. (1) in a natural sense :-- Eówere forðfæderas (patres uestri, Jn. 6, 58) æ-acute;ton þone heofonlican mete, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 30: i. 558, 20. Heora heortan gerihtlæ-acute;can mid heora fórðfædera gebysnunge (v. Acts, c. 7), 46, 9. Bið gelóme ofsprincg forscyldegod þurh fordfædera mándæ-acute;da, 114, 22. Forþfæderas tritavos, An. Ox. 847. (2) in an ecclesiastical sense :-- Þára drohtnunge ic gesweotelige swá swá úre forþfæderas hit gesettan quorum (monachorum) conversationem, ut patrum edocet institutio, intimabo, R. Ben. 136, 29. [v. N. E. D. forthfather.] forþ-faran. Dele frst passage, and add :-- Forðfærð defungitur, forðfaren defunctus, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 71, 70. Ádwæ-acute;sced, forþfaren, ácweald extinctus, i. peremptus, mortuus, ii. 145, 20. Þá forðfarenan obeuntem, 63, 6. Bysne niman æt forðfarenum mannum, Hml. Th. ii. 532. 31. forþ-feran. l. -féran, and add :-- Forðférende obeuntem, morientem, Hpt. Gl. 501, 31. Ðá ðe wæ-acute;ron forðférede for hund geárum oððon gyt firnor, Wlfst. 96, 7. forþ-fering. l. -féring, and add :-- On dæge forðféringe in die defunctionis, Scint. 65, 8. forþ-fór. Add :-- Be ðon hálgan lífe and forðfóre Sancte Martines, Bl. H. 211, 14: Gr. D. 20, 20. Hé bodode hire forðfóre (obitum), 169, 14: Guth. 94, 3. ¶ where death is commemorated :-- On ðone endlyftan dæg þæs mónðes bið þæ-acute;re hálgan abbodissan forðfór, Shrn. 137, 32. Hí mæ-acute;rsodon þæ-acute;re eádigan forðfóre dæg, Hml. S. 23 b, 800. [Pasche, forðfor on engle tunge, Gen. and Ex. 3158.] forþ-framian, -fremian. Substitute: (1) to grow up :-- Weaxende, forðframiende pubescens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 20. (2) to make progress, thrive :-- Hí forðfremedon (-fromedun, v. l.) and þungon profecerunt, Gr. D. 205, 5. forþ-fromung. l. -framung, -fromung, and dele bracket. forþ-gang (-geong). Add: (1) a going forth of a place :-- Forðgang egressio, Ps. L. 18, 7. (2) a going forth to a place :-- Hire forbeád þone forðgang (-gong, v. l.) seó sceomu tó þæ-acute;re cyrichálgunge cum processionem imperaret verecundia, Gr. D. 72, 16. (3) a going on, course, progress :-- Forðganges nép, Exod. 469. In forðgange (-geonge, v. l.) þæs æ-acute;rendgewrites in processu epistolae, Bd. 1, 13; Sch. 36, 25. (3 a) successful progress, success :-- Úre ágen cyre næfð næ-acute;nne forðgang, búton hé beó gefyrðrod þurh þone Ælmihtigan, Hml. Th. i. 210, 12: ii. 340, 28. Gif hé on þám gástlican gefeohte forðgang habban sceall, Hml. S. 26, 856. þ-bar;te hé hæbbe ondfong on heofnum, seel and sibb on eorðo, forðgeong and giðyngo, Jn. p. 188, 11. (4) in a local sense, an exit, a passage (of part of the body) :-- Him eóde se innoð út æt his forðgange, Hml. S. 16, 207. Se deófol ne móste faran þurh þone múð út, ac fúllíce férde þurh his forðgang út, 31, 547. (4 a) a privy :-- Forðgang secessum, Hpt. 33, 239, 22. v. út-gang. forþ-geclypian. Add: Scint. 105, 15. forþ-gefaren; adj. (ptcpl.) Departed, deceased :-- Ðá bisene ðára forðgefarenra federa, Past. 77, 19. forþ-gegyrd an ornament on the martingale (forþ-gyrd, q. v.) of a horse :-- Forþgegyrdu bullas, ornamenta cinguli (cf. bulla, nodus in cingulo, i. 175, note 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 73. forþ-gelang. l. forþ gelang. v. forþ, (7). forþ-geleóred; adj. (ptcpl.) Departed, deceased :-- In þæ-acute;ra forðgeleóredra fædera dæ-acute;dum in patrum praecedentium factis, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 356, 201. forþ-geleóredness, e; f. Departure, decease, death :-- For þæ-acute;re báde his ændes and forþgeleórodnesse pro expectatione sui exitus, Gr. D. 282, 11. forþ-genge. Substitute: (1) going forwards, progressing, having success. Cf. forþ, 1 b :-- Hú mæg se geleáfa beón forðgenge, gif seó lár and ðá láreówas áteoriað?, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 3, 8. Hé mid his bénum fylste þæt ðæ-acute;ra bydela bodung forðgenge and Gode wæstmbæ-acute;re wurde, Hml. Th. ii. 126, 30. (2) going on to completion, carried into effect. v. forþ, 2 b :-- Ðæt hé sprecende bebiét, hé ðæt wyrcende oðiéwe, ðæt hit ðurh ðone fultum sié forðgenge quod loquendo imperat, ostendo adjuvat, ut fiat, Past. 81, 11. Þæs cáseres hæ-acute;s wearð forðgencge the emperor's order was carried into effect, Hml. Th. i. 560, 22. (3) going on continuously, in full operation, flourishing, v. forþ, 3 a :-- Ðínre módor forligr and fela unlybban syndon forðgenge adhuc fornicationes matris tui et veneficia multa vigent (2 Kings 9, 22), Hml. S. 18, 333. forþ-gesceaft. Add: III. a condition that continues (? cf. forþ, 3), the state of the angels whose tenure of heaven was to continue for ever. Cf. God þá nigon engla werod gestaþelfæste swá þæt hí næ-acute;fre ne mihton fram his willan gebúgan, Hml. Th. i. 12, 8 :-- Engel Dryhtnes ealle fægere þurh forðgesceaft, Kr. 10. forþ-gewiten; adj. (ptcpl.) Past :-- His forðgewitenan yfelu hé sceal andettan, R. Ben. 18, 10. forþ-gewitenes. Add :-- Forðgewitenes transmigratio (v. 106, 10), Angl. xi. 7, 9. forþ-gyrd, Add :-- Forðgyrde antela, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 19. Mid forgyrdum antelis, Hpt. 31, 14, 335. forþ-heald. Add: (1) bent forwards, inclined from the perpendicular; fig. prone to :-- Andgit and geþóht menniscre heortan syndon forðhealde tó yfele (in malum prona), Gen. 8, 21. (2) sloping, inclined to the horizontal :-- Se weg is rúm and forðheald þe tó deáðe and tó hellewíte læ-acute;t, R. Ben. 5, 20. forþ-here, -herge. Dele -herge, and substitute: A host that marches forth :-- Hié getealdon on ðám forðherge féðan twelfe ... on ánra gehwám ... fíftig cista, hæfde cista gehwilc gárberendra týn hund (the passage corresponds with Exodus 12, 37: Profecti sunt filii Israel sexcenta fere millia peditum virorum), Exod. 225. forþ-hreósan, Scint. 101, 13: for-ði. v. se; V.
256 FORÞIAN -- FOR-ÞYLDIAN
forþian. Add: I. to send forth or out, dispatch :-- Mann sceolde forðian út to Sandwíc scipu, Chr. 1052; P. 177, 8. II. to forward, promote the well-being of. Cf. forþ-dæ-acute;d :-- He friðige and forðige æ-acute;lce tilðe, Angl. ix. 259, 14. Yrðe georne forðian, 261, 21. Þá menn gehabban and gehealdan þe ic forðian sceal, Solil. H. 35, 18. III. to carry out, accomplish, perform :-- Ealle Godes gerihto forðige man georne, Ll. Th. i. 168, 25. Forðige hé ofer þ-bar; geár ealle gerihtu ðe him tó gebyrigean, 434, 25. Se cyning betæ-acute;hte þám wyrhtan ungerím feós tó forðigenne þ-bar; weorc, Hml. S. 36, 105. [v. N. E. D. forth; vb.] for-þindan; pp. -þunden To swell up :-- Gif men sié maga ásúrod and forþunden, Lch. ii. 356, 11. v. for-þunden in Dict. forþ-leoran. l. -leóran. forþlíce; adv. In a slate of forwardness :-- Swá hit æ-acute;fre forðlícor beón sceolde swá wearð hit fram dæ-acute;ge tó dæ-acute;ge lætre and wyrre, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 37. [Cf. N. E. D. forthly; adj.] forþ-lífan. Dele, and see hlifian: forþ-loten. See next word. forp-lútan. For Scint. 6: Prov. 29 substitute :-- Forþloten tó sárgungum pronus ad lamenta, Scint. 29, 9, 10. Forðloten proclivior (ad peccandum), Kent. Gl. 1068. forþ-mann, es; m. A man of rank :-- Hé cwæð þ-bar; sum forðman wæ-acute;re on Myrcna lande, Nap. 25. Cf. forþ-þegn, -wíf. forþmest; adj. First, (1) of order in place or time :-- Swelc in endebrednise forðmest &l-bar; æ-acute;rest (primus) geseted is godspell æ-acute;rest &l-bar; forðmest (primus) áwrát, Mt. p. 12, 8. Cuoæð ðæ-acute;m forðmesto (primo), Lk. L. 16, 5. Ðá forðmesto (primi) hlætmest and ðá hlætmesto forðmæsto, p. 8, 7: Mt. L. 20, 10. Wið ðæ-acute;m forðmestum usque ad primos, 20, 8: prioribus, 21, 36. Ðá forðmesto sóðfæste priores justos, Lk. p. 6, 18. (2) of age :-- Wéron seofo bróðro and ðe forðmest wíf læ-acute;de, Mt. L. 22, 25. Ðe foerðmesta, Mk. R. 12, 20. Tó ðæ-acute;m forðmest (ældra, R., yldran, W. S.), Mt. L. 21, 28. (3) of rank or importance :-- Sé ðe wælle betuih iúh forðmest wossa, Mt. L. 20, 27. Foerðmest, Mk. R. 10, 44. Se forðmesta (foerð-, R., mæ-acute;ste, W. S.) bod, Mk. L. 12, 28. On ðæ-acute;m forðmestum (foerð-, R.) seatlum sitta and ðá formesto setla, 12, 39. forðmest; adv. First :-- Cueð tó ðæ-acute;m apostolum and biscopum æfter him forðmest, Mt. L. 10, 8 note. forþ-onloten. v. forþ, 1 a. for-þræ-acute;stan. Add: to destroy by pressure. (1) to crush, break to pieces :-- Toeð synfulra ðú forðræ-acute;stes (conteruisti), Ps. Srt. 3, 8. Forðræ-acute;st (contere) earm ðes synfullan, 9, 36. Boga bið forðrésted, 36, 15. Reód forþrést calamum quassatum, R. Ben. I. 108, 8. Forþræ-acute;ste obtruncati, An. Ox. 805. (2) to strangle, choke :-- Forsmored, forþræ-acute;stum suffocato, An. Ox. 1481. Woruldcara forsmoriað ðæs módes ðrotan ... swilce hí ðone líflican blæ-acute;d forðræ-acute;stne ácwellon, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 12. [v. N. E. D. forthrast.] for-þræ-acute;stednes and for-þræ-acute;stnes a crushing, breaking to pieces; contritio :-- Forðréstednis contritio, Ps. Srt. 13, 3. Forðréstnisse contritiones, 146, 3. Forðrástnisse, 59, 4. forþ-riht. Substitute: Straight forward, direct, without variation or modification, plain :-- Prosa is forðriht léden búton leóðcræfte gelógod, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 295, 15. Forðrihte directanei (directaneus unico vocis tono, nulla modulatione dictus psalmus, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 51. [v. N. E. D. forthright; adj.] See forþ-rihtes. forþ-rihte. Substitute: (1) of direction, straight on, without swerving :-- Forðrihte tó foregetihtgedre stówe indeclinabiliter ad destinatum locum, Hpt. Gl. 406, 3, (2) of manner, without modification or qualification, plainly, simply, directly. (a) of a title :-- Sarai is gereht 'Mín ealdor,' ac God hí hét syððan Sarra, þæt is, 'Ealdor,' þæt heó næ-acute;re synderlíce hire hírédes ealdor gecíged, ac forðrihte 'Ealdor,' Hml. Th. i. 92, 19. Ne cwæ-acute;don hí ná Úre Hláford, ne Ðín Hláford, ac forðrihte Hláford, 210, 2. (b) of the service in church. Cf. forþ-riht; adj. :-- Gif hit mycel geférræ-acute;den is, sýn hý mid antefene gesungene, gif seó geférræ-acute;den lytel is, sýn hý forðrihte (in directum) bútan sóne gesungene ... ðá sealmas sýn gesungene forðrihte (directanei) bútan antefene, R. Ben. 41, 7-16. Forþrihte fram cilde gecwedenum directo a puero prolato, Angl. xiii. 429, 914. [v. N. E. D. forthright; adv.] forþ-rihtes; adv. Straight on :-- Þá sealmas forðrihtes bútan antemne sint tó singanne psalmi directanei sine antiphona dicendi sunt, R. Ben. I. 48, 6. v. forþ-riht, forþ-rihte, 2 b. for-þringan. Add: to thrust aside, crowd out :-- On nánum stówum ne sý endebyrdnes be nánre ylde gefadod, ne seó yld þá geogoðe ne forþringe, R. Ben. 115, 7. for-þryccan. Add: (1) to injure or destroy by pressure, (a) literal :-- Mid þý fylle ðæs wáges forþryccende (opprimens) hé geþræ-acute;ste æ-acute;nne þára muneca, Gr. D. 125, 6. Ic wille mé segnian, ac ic ne mæg, for ðon ðe ic eom forseted and forðrycced (premor) mid þám scyllum þisses dracan, 325, 5. (b) to torture :-- Beóð þá earman sáwla áhangene ofer þá hátestan lígeas, and þæ-acute;r þonne beóð forþriccende (-ede?) and gebundene, Ll. Th. ii. 400, 22. (2) to close up an opening :-- Þá tóslitenan wunda heó forþrycceþ, Lch. i. 356, 15. Múð his forðrycca (-ðrycga, L., dyttan, W. S. opprimere), Lk. R. 11, 53. [O. H. Ger. fer-drucchen premere, opprimere.] for-þryc[c]ednes. Take here for-þriccednes in Dict., and add :-- Geberg from ferðrycednisse refugium a pressura, Ps. Srt. 31, 7. for-þrycness, e; f. Oppression, extortion :-- Þa unrihtwísan déman him of hira ceasterwarena forðrycnesse gestreón gaderiað, Ll. Lbmn. 475. 26. for-þrysmian. Add: -þrysman. (1) to choke as with smoke :-- Þá Judéas Crýst mid stengum and myd blásum hyne forþrysmodon and úre leóht ofslógon, Hml. A. 191, 291. Þæt sæ-acute;d mid þæ-acute;ra þorna wæstme forðrysmod wearð, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 6. Forðresmedon suffocato, An. Ox. 11, 100. (2) to darken with smoke, cloud :-- Ásweartad, forsworcen, forþ[r]ysmed fuscatus, i. denigratus, obnubilatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 7. forþ-scencan. For Cot. 149 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 57. forþ-sige (?), es; m. Departure from this world to the lower regions (?) :-- Efter his áwyrgedan forðsige (-síþe?) ligce hé æ-acute;fre on helle grundleásan pytte post maledictum exitum suum crucietur jugiter in profundissimo puteo, C. D. iv. 52, 8. forþ-síþ. Add :-- Exitium, i. periculum forþsíþ, útsíþ mors perdictio, Wülck. Gl. 231, 10. Ðonne him forðsíð gebyrige gýme his hláford ðæs hé læ-acute;fe, Ll. Th. i. 434, 27. Behealdað hiera líf and hira forðsiið, Past. 205, 16. Hé þám bróþrum cýðde hyre forðsíð (obitum), Gr. D. 169, 14: Hml. Th. ii. 184, 19. v. for-síþ. forþ-stæppung, e; f. A stepping forth, proceeding, process :-- Þeáh ðe tó ðám Suna belimpe seó ácennednys, and tó þám Hálgan Gáste seó forðstæppung, Hml. Th. i. 500, 8. Mid forðsteppinge (processu) drohtnunga, R. Ben. I. 6, 8: Hy. S. 80, 27. forþ-stefn. Add :-- Far ofer sæ-acute;, and site on þes scipes forðstefna, ðonne ... þú freónd findest begeondan þæ-acute;m sæ-acute;, Lch. iii. 180, 4. forþ-swebbung (?) a storm :-- Forhswebung procella, Ps. Spl. T. 106, 25. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. swep (-b) aer, vanum, gurges.] v. forþ-swebban in Dict. forþ-tége. v. tíg in Dict.: forp-teón. v. teón. forþ-þegen, es; m. A thane of high rank, a great noble :-- Sum forðþegn wæs welig Florus geháfen (cf. se Florus wæs ðá fyrmest þæ-acute;ra Francena þegna, 140), Hml. S. 6, 125: 22, 38. Cf. forþ-mann. forþ-tíhan. l. -teón, and see teón: forþ-tihting. Dele: for-þunden. v. for-þindan. forþung. Substitute: Forwarding, furtherance, promotion :-- Gold on swefnum handlian forðunge ceápes getácnað, Lch. iii. 198, 23. v. scip-forþung; forþian. forþ-weard; adj. Add to III: continued, carried on. Cf. forþ, 3 :-- Þæs sylfa þeáw lange on Angelcynnes mynstrum forþweard wæs, Lch. iii. 434, 20. For I and II substitute: (1) of direction in position, inclined forwards. Cf. forþ, 1 a :-- Mé (a plough) þurh hrycg wrecen hongað under án orþoncpíl, óðer on heáfde fæst and forðweard fealleð on sídan, Rä. 22, 13. (1 a) fig. inclined towards :-- Ontýn eárna hleóðor, þæt mín gehérnes hehtful weorðe ... forðweard tó þé, Ps. C. 79. (2) of direction of motion, advancing. Cf. forþ, 1 b :-- Ic (a lance) hwílum éðelfæsten forðweard brece, Rä. 72, 23. (3) expressing state reached, forward, advanced. Cf. forþ, 4 :-- Á swá hit forðweard[r]e (-werdre, -wærdre, v. ll.) beón sceolde, swá hit lætre wæs, Chr. 999; P. 133, 6. (4) departed, deceased. Cf. forþ, 6 a :-- þ-bar; him lifiendum wæ-acute;re þ-bar; tó wíte þ-bar; þám forðweardan (forðfarenum, v. l.) men bið tó reste, Mart. H. 162, 8. forþ-weard; adv. (1) expressing motion, moving onwards :-- Mid þí þe hig ongunnon rówan and hí forðwerd wæ-acute;ron on heora weg (they were making way), Ap. Th. 10, 24. (1 a) with a verb of motion, on, onwards :-- Nathan wæs forðwerd farende tóweard Rómána ríce, Hml. A. 181, 17. (2) temporal, (a) continuously :-- Hé þeáh fægere forðwerd he went on thriving, Wlfst. 17, 8. (b) prospectively, looking to the future :-- Þis gemet (the imperative mood) sprecð forðwerd (-weard, v. l.) and næfð nánne praeteritum, for þan þe nán man ne hæ-acute;t dón þæt ðe gedón byð, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 125, 5. [v. N. E. D. forthward. O. Sax. forð-werd.] v. next word. forþ-weardes; adv. Forwards, on :-- Volosianus hym þá wæs forðwerdes farende and on ánes dæges færelde tó sæ-acute; becóm, Hml. A. 188, 203. [O. Sax. forð-wardes, -werdes.] v. preceding word. forþ-weardness, e; f. Progress, growth in excellence :-- Se níðfulla mæssepreóst ne mihte wiðstandan þæs hálgan weres forðweardnesse and gódum weorcum (ejus profectibus obviare), Gr. D. 117, 19. forþ-weg. Add :-- Hé his gást ágeaf on Godes wære, fús on forðweg (desirous to depart), Men. 218. [O. Sax. forð-weg.] forþ-werd, -werdes. v. forþ-weard, -weardes. forþ-wíf. Substitute: A woman of rank, a great lady :-- Hláford dominus, forðwíf matrona (cf. þæ-acute;re hláfdian matrone, ii. 54, 65), hlæ-acute;fdige domina, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 78. v. forþ-mann, -þegn. for-þwyrftan (-þwyrtan) to cut off, cut down; obtruncare :-- Forþwyrtan obtruncasse, An. Ox. 5028. Fortþerty ( = forþwyrte) obtruncati, 11, 75. Hí man forðwyrftum limum tó wæfersýne tucode, Hml. S. 28, 128. for-þyldian, -þyldigian. These two forms may be taken separately: for-þyldian to bear, suffer, take patiently :-- Gif syngiende gefýstlude
FOR-ÞYLDIGIAN -- FOR-WEORÞAN 257
gé forþyldiaþ (suffertis), Scint. 7, 16. Forþyldigaþ tollerant, An. Ox. 4270. Forþyldiað mildheortnysse his sustinete misericordiam ejus, Scint. 65, 16. Forþildian sustineant, 114, 16. Forþyldian tolerare, 10, 10: sufferre, R. Ben. I. 20, 11. Gé wæ-acute;ron forþyldiende costnunga, Hml. S. 30, 446. [Cf. O. H. Ger. fer-dulten ferre, perferre.] for-þyldigian. Add :-- Forþyldegað suffert, Hpt. Gl. 31, 14, 354. Forþyldigað sustinebit, Ps. L. 129, 3: tolerat, Scint. 60, 9: 150, 1: 162, 11. Forþyldigiað tolerant, 61, 16. Forðelgiað sustinuere, Kent. Gl. 1018. 'Forþyldiga þínne Drihten,' þæt is þola eall þæt God be þé geþafað ... hí ealle lífes wiðerweardnesse forþyldigian (-þyldigan, v. l.) scylun, R. Ben. 27, 5-8. Tó forþyldigenne synd tolerandi sunt, Scint. 150, 6. for-þylman. Add; , -þylmian to choke :-- Þá máran wyrttruman beóð swýðe bittere on byrgincge, and hý habbaþ tó þám swýþlice mihte and frecenfulle þ-bar; hý foroft hrædlíce þone man forþilmiaþ (-þilmað, v. l.), Lch. i. 260, 13. Ðí læ-acute;s strengð þæ-acute;re wyrte þá góman bærne and forðylme, 316, 20. forþ-yppan. For Cot. 150 substitute :-- Forð yppeð promulgatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 7: for-þyrrian. For þyr l. þyrre: for-tíhan. Dele; for-tihtend. v. for-tyhtend. for-timbr(i)an to obstruct, stop :-- Fortimbred is (obstructum est) múð spreocendra, Ps. Srt, 62, 12. v. for-tymbrian in Dict. for-tín(?), es; n. A portent :-- Bécun and fortína (béceno and fertíno, L.) signa et portenta, Mk. R. 13, 22. [Cf. (?) Icel. jar-tign, -tegn, -tein.] for-tog, es; n. Gripes, colic :-- Wiþ innan fortoge [innanfortoge?] and smælþearma ece, Lch. ii. 300, 27: 324, 8. v. for-togenness. for-togen. v. for-teón; I. for-togennes. Add :-- Wiþ fortogenysse, Lch. i. 370, 1. Fortogonysse, 368, 3. for-togian; p. ode To contract :-- Þá sina fortogiað, Lch. iii. 120, 8. for-tredan. Add :-- Contrivit geþræ-acute;ste minuit fortræd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 80. Þ-bar;te hiá ne fortrédon (-un, R.) hine ne compremerent eum, Mk. L. 3, 9. [v. N. E. D. fortread. O. H. Ger. fer-tretan proterere, conculcare.] v. un-fortreden. for-treddan; p. de To tread down, destroy by treading :-- Swá swá rípe yrð hí fortreddon and fornámon and hí ealle foryrmdon quasi maturam segetem obuia quaeque metunt, calcant, transeunt, Bd. 1, 12; Sch. 32, 22. [O. H. Ger. for-tratta proterit.] for-treding. Add :-- Múð dysiges fortredincg (contritio) his a fool's mouth is his destruction (Prov. 18, 7), Scint. 95, 10. for-trendan; p. de To obstruct by rolling, stop an opening :-- Hí námon swíðe micelne stán and fortrendon þæ-acute;re byrgenne duru they took a very big stone and stopped the sepulchre's mouth by rolling the stone to it, Nap. 62. for-trúwian. Add [-trúwan]; p. trúwde; pp. trúwed (cf. fortrúwed-nes) :-- Ðonne hí hié fortrúwiað on ðæ-acute;m cræftum ðe hí hæbbað cum de confidentia virium inordinate securi sunt, Past. 463, 7. Ðá fortrúwdes ðú ðé for ðæ-acute;m habeas fiduciam in pulchritudine tua, 463, 25. Ðæt hié ðencen tó him selfum and ne fortrúwigen hié for óðerra monna weorcum ut ad suum cor redeant, et de alienis actibus non praesumant, 231, 12. for-trúwodnes (-ed-). Add :-- Word fortrúgadnisse verba praecipitationis, Ps. Srt. 51, 6. Ðá ðe for hira fortrúwodnesse and for hira hrædwilnesse beóð tó (ðæ-acute;re láre) gescofene quos praecipitatio impellit, Past. 375, 20. Hé bið genéd mid sumre fortrúwodnesse temeritate impellitur praecipitationis, 453, 19. Ðurh ðá fortrúwednesse per hanc fiduciam, 463, 28. for-trúwung. Add :-- Gerest ðæt mód hit orsorglíce on ðæ-acute;re fortrúwunga (confidentia), Past. 463, 11. For dæ-acute;re fortrúwunga (fiducia) his cræfta, 27. for-tyhtan. Add :-- Faertyhted clinici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 14. [Þe fule gost and seuene oðre gostes ... fortehten þ-bar; child ... swo þ-bar; it eft bifel on his oðer wune, O. E. Hml. ii. 87, 30. Cf. þe deuel mid his fortihtinge (per suggestionem) bringeð unnut þonc on mannes heorte, 107, 5.] v. next word. for-tyhtend, -igend, es; m. A seducer, an unchaste person :-- Wræ-acute;ne fortyhtigend (-tiht- corruptor, Hpt. Gl. 484, 56) petulcus incestator i. maculator, An. Ox. 3337. Fortihtend clinice, i. lectus tetrus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 71, [Cf. (?) for-liger for the sense in which clinicus has been taken.] v. preceding word. for-tyllan. v. tyllan; for-tymbrian. v. for-timbrian. for-týnan. Substitute: To shut up, prevent passage along a road, into or out of a place :-- Þá scearpan þing sint fortýnende þá innoþas, Lch. ii. 212, 1. for-úton. Substitute: for-útan; prep. (1) without :-- Án speorwa on grýn ne mæg befeallan forútan his foresceáwunge (cf. bútan eówrum Fæder, Mt. 10, 29), Chr. 1067; P. 201, 25. Forútan æ-acute;lces cynnes riht, 1070; P. 207, 25. [(2) except :-- Ealle þá gersumes forúton feáwe béc, Chr. 1122; P. 250, 18.] [v. N. E. D. forout.] for-wandian. Add: I. to reverence :-- Þ-bar; mæ-acute;den mid forwandigendre spræ-acute;ce cwæð the maid speaking respectfully said, Ap. Th. 15, 17. II. to hesitate from fear to do something (with a negative clause) :-- Sume seóce menn forwandigað þ-bar; hý nellað geþafian þ-bar; hí man smyrige on heora untrumnysse, Ll. Th. ii. 354, 14. Ne forwandede (fore-, An. Ox. 466, 3) non vereretur (violenter irrumpere), Hpt. Gl. 514, 22. for-wandigendlíce, -wandodlic, -líce, v. un-forwandigendlice, -wandodlic, -líce. for-wandung. Add :-- Forwandunge pudore, Ps. Rdr. 34, 26. Forwandunga verecundiam, 68, 20. for-weallen. Substitute: for-weallan; pp. -weallen To boil away :-- Wylle eft oþ þ-bar; þæt eced sié forweallen, Lch. ii. 252, 23. for-wealwian; p. ode To wither up, wither away. [v. N. E. D. forwelewe.] v. un-forwealwod. fór-weard; adv. l. for-weard, and see forþ-weard. for-weaxan. Add :-- Gif wamb forweaxe on men, Lch. ii. 238, 29. Ne eft hé ne læ-acute;te forweahsan (-weaxan, v. l.) tó swíðe tó unnytte ... hé mæge hié íðelíce of áceorfan ðæt hié tó ungemetlíce ne forweaxen nec rursum ad crescendum nimis relaxet ... recidantur citius, ne immoderatius excrescant, Past. 141, 1-6. [The Latin to Past. 40, 3 [ = Swt. 293, 6] is: Ne immoderate crescendo fructus amittant.] Cf. for-grówan. for-wel. Add :-- Forebeácn forwel manegum prodigium multis, Ps. L. 70, 7: Hml. S. 30, 7. Forwel oft interdum, i. aliquando, An. Ox, 3346. for-wemman; p. de To defile :-- Hé manega his mágan mánlice forwernde, Sal. K. p. 121, 38. for-wénan; p. de To suspect, think ill of :-- Forwéned suspecta, Nap. 25. for-wénan to overween. Substitute: for-wened glosses insolens :-- Feruuaenid, foruuened insolens, Txts. 70, 548. Þá forwenedan insolentiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 53. Cf. ofer-wenian, and next word. for-wenedness glosses insolentia :-- Forwenednessa insolentiam, Nap. 25. v. preceding word. for-weoren. Substitute: for-weoren (-wer-, -wor-); adj. (ptcpl.) Withered away, very old, decrepit, worn out with age :-- Decrepita i. vetula forweren valde senex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 76. Forwered, forworen decrepita, i. inueterata, An. Ox. 2109. Eorðgráp wyrhtan hafað forweorone geleórene, Ruin. 7. v. next two words. for-weorenness, e; f. Extreme old age, decrepitude :-- Forwerennisse senium, Ps. Rdr. 70, 18. Cf. for-weredness. for-weornian. Add :-- Forweornaþ (-wurnað, Hpt. Gl. 436, 53) marcescit, i. arescit, An. Ox, 1273. Hraðe se líchama áswint and forweornað, gif him oftogen bið his bigleofa, Hml. Th. i. 266, 3. Róme burh on hire sylfre forweornað (weosnað and brosnaþ, v. l., marcescet], Gr. D. 134, 2. Forwærniað marcescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 35. Þæt mænnisce cynn forslagen forweornode humanum genus succisum aruit, Gr. D. 258, 13. Forweornodon tabuerunt, An. Ox. 8, 227. Forwurnende polluta, maculata, Hpt. Gl. 448, 45. for-weorpan. Add: I. to throw away :-- Mið ðý forwarp rejecta [sindone], Mk. L. R. 14, 52. I a. fig., of reckless or fruitless expenditure :-- Ðý læ-acute;s mon unnytlíce mierre ðæt ðæt hé hæbbe, gehiéren menn ðisne cwide: 'Heald ðíne ælmessan, ðý læ-acute;s ðú hié forweorpe,' Past. 325, 4. God nele þ-bar; wé beón græ-acute;dige gýtseras, ne eác for woruldgylpe forwurpan úre æ-acute;hta, Hml. S. 16, 330. His feoh þe hé wénð þ-bar; him forworpen sý (lost to him by useless expenditure), 36, 150. II. to throw out, cast out :-- Dióblæs wé forworpon daemonia ejecimus, Mt. L. 7, 22. Ðegn forworpes (eicite), 25, 30. Þ-bar; hé foruorpa ut eiciat, 9, 38. Þ-bar;te ðone diówl hé forwurpe (eiceret), Mk. L. R. 7, 26. [v. N. E. D. forwerpe.] for-weorpness, e; f. Ejection, expulsion :-- Tó forworpnise Babilones ad transmigrationem Babylonis, Mt. L. 1, 17. v. preceding word. for-weorþan. Add: (1) to become ill :-- Philippus forwearð on móde, Hml. S. 2, 104. (1 a) of food, to go bad :-- Gif salt forworðes si sal evanuerit, Mt. L. 5, 13. (1 b) to come to a bad end :-- His geféran ealle forwurdon tó deáðe, Ap. Th. 11, 6. (2) to perish, (a) of death :-- Ealle þá ðe sweord nymað, mid swurde hig forweorþað (-wurþað, v. l. peribunt), Mt. 26, 52. Fugla briddas forweorðað pulli avium in ima merguntur, Past. 383, 41. Wyrþigre wrace hié forwurdon, Ors. 6, 2; S. 256, 12. Þý læ-acute;s wén sié þæt wé yfele forweorþon, Bl. H. 247, 2. Hý sculon æt Seaxena handa forwurþan, Chr. 605; P. 23, 7. Hié fornæ-acute;h mid ealle forslægene and forwordene wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 2; S. 64, 33. (a α) of an animal's death :-- Ic gedwolede swá swá þ-bar; sceáp þ-bar; forwearþ, Bl. H. 87, 31. (b) of the destruction of things :-- Ne án loc of eówrum heáfde forwyrð, Bl. H. 243, 33. Þæ-acute;r forwearþ .cxx. scipa, Chr. 877; P. 74, 16. Healdan heora forweorðendan welan perituras divitias custodire, Gr. D. 201, 15. (b α) fig. :-- Forweorð peribit (lingua pravorum), Kent. Gl. 342. (c) in a moral or spiritual sense :-- Ðonne forwyrð ðín bróður for ðínum ðingum, Past. 451, 33. Hé eóde on wésten þæ-acute;r æ-acute;r Adam forwearþ, Bl. H. 29, 18. Þý læ-acute;s gé forwyrþen (pereatis) of wege ryhtum, Ps. Rdr. 2, 12. Wé scoldan forweorðan écan deáðe næ-acute;re þæt Críst for ús deáð þrowode, Wlfst. 111, 7. On mé earmre is mínes fæder nama reówlíce forworden, Ap. Th. 2, 22. [v. N. E. D. forworth. Goth. fra-wairþan: O. Sax. far-werðan: O. H. Ger. fer-werdan.]
258 FOR-WERED -- FOR-WYRD
for-wered. Take here for-werod in Dict., and add; Used-up :-- Foruerit abusus, Txts. 109, 1135. (1) of material, worn out :-- In wéde ald &l-bar; foruered in vestimentum vetus, Mt. L. 9, 16. (2) of persons, decrepit :-- Forwered decrepita (anicula), An. Ox. 2109. Eald wíf ... þonne heó forwerod byð and teámes ætealdod, Hml. A. 20, 158. Cild oððe forwerod man, Hml. Th. i. 236, 25. Wæ-acute;ron hí bútan cilde oð þæt hí wæ-acute;ron forwerede menn, 202, 1. Hit is swíðe ungedafenlic þæt forwerode menn and untýmende gifta wilnian, ii. 94, 11. (2 a) of advanced age :-- Forweredre decrepitae (uetustatis), An. Ox. 2522. Seó þridde wæcce is on forweredre ylde, Hml. A. 52, 69. Þá forweredan decrepitam (senectam), An. Ox. 2411. [v. N. E. D. forwear.] for-werednes. Add: decrepitude. Cf. for-weorenness: for-weren. v. for-weoren: for-wernedlíce. v. for-wirnedlíce: for-werod. v. for-wered: forwest. v. forwost. for-wiernan. Take here for-weornan, -wernan, -wyrnan in Dict. and add: (1) to refuse something (gen.) to a person (dat.), deny :-- Hé þæs teóþan dæ-acute;les Gode forwyrneþ, Bl. H. 51, 5. Hié him þára béna forwierndon, Ors. 2, 2; S. 64, 27. Him æ-acute;tes forwyrnan, Hml. S. 22, 137. Him nánes willan næs forwyrnd, ne nánes lustes, Ps. Th. 48, 11. (1 a) with gen. of thing only :-- Welena forwyrned, frófre bedæ-acute;led, Dóm. L. 30, 27. (1 b) with dat. of person only (α) to refuse to give :-- Hé heóld his æ-acute;hta him tó weán, and forwyrnde (-on, MS.) þám Drihtnes þearfum ... þ-bar; man þæ-acute;m earman forwyrne, þ-bar; is mycel synn, Bl. H. 53, 8-22. (β) to refuse admittance :-- Hé slóg on þæs húses duru and heó him ne forwyrnde, ac heó hié ontýnde, Bl. H. 141, 31. (1 c) construction not given :-- Forweornde denegabam (gloriam), An. Ox. 4796. (2) to refuse to do something (clause) :-- Hé forwirnð (recusat) ðæt hé his helpe, Past. 377, 19. (3) to restrain a person (dat.) from something (gen.), prevent, prohibit :-- Se assa geseah ðone engel ... him ðæs færeltes forwiernan prohibitione immorata asina angelum videt, Past. 255, 25. Ðá ðe welena wilníað, and mid sumum wiðerweardum brocum hiora him bið færwirned, 387, 8. Him wæs forwyrned ðæs inganges, Hex. 26, 17. Seó wræ-acute;nnes bið æ-acute;lcum men gecynde, and hwílum ðeáh hire biþ forwerned hire gecyndes ðurh þæs monnes willan gignendi opus, quod natura semper appetit, interdum coercet voluntas, Bt. 34, 11; F. 152, 13. (3 a) to hinder, prevent a person (acc.) :-- Búton hine þæ-acute;ra þinga hwylc forwyrne, Wlfst. 285, 14. (3 b) to prevent something (clause) :-- Hé wile forwyrnan (-weornan, v. l.) þ-bar; hit ne gewyrþe he will prevent its happening, Bt. 41, 3; F. 250, 12. (3 c) construction not given :-- Forwyrnende conpescens, i. uetitans, An. Ox. 1782. for-wirdan; p. de To corrupt, destroy :-- Heora forwyrdendan (-weorðendan, v. l.) welan perituras divitias, Gr. D. 201, 15. [Goth. fra-wardjan to corrupt: O. H. Ger. fer-warten corrumpere, demoliri.] v. un-forwirded, and cf. (?) for-wyrþendlic. for-wirnedlíce; adv. With restraint, abstemiously :-- Se man ðe wile on æ-acute;lce tíd heardlíce and forwernedlíce lyfigean, sé bið fulfremed. Gyf þæt þonne hwylc mon sý, þæt him on his móde tó earfoðe þince, þæt hé on æ-acute;lce tíd swá forwernedlíce lyfige, tylige hé þonne húru þæt hé þis fasten sélost áfæste, Wlfst. 284, 7-12. for-wirnedness, e; f. Restraint, continence, abstemiousness :-- Hé þá fægerestan bysene forlét, þæt hé wæs micelre forhæfdnesse and forwyrnednesse lífes saluberrimum abstinentiae uel continentiae exemplum reliquit, Bd. 3, 5; Sch. 202, 11. Hé hæfde forwyrnednesse on his líchoman æ-acute;ghweðer ge on mete ge on hrægle ge on ághwylcum þinge, Bl. H. 219, 29. for-wisnian. Add :-- Forwisnode emarcuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 36. Forwisnade sónæ se fíc arefacta est continuo ficulnea, Mt. R. 21, 19. For þon þe hié næfdan wyrtryme forwisnadun (aruerunt), 13, 6. Forwisnende (-werniende, An. Ox. 59) corruptibilem, Hpt. Gl. 407, 34. Þá forwisnedon marcida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 36. Forweosnodon arescentibus, 73, 71. for-witolnes. Add :-- Scel se abbod mid ealre glæ-acute;wnesse and forwitolnesse gelácnian æ-acute;nig of sceápum þ-bar; hé ná forlure debet abbas omni sagacitate et industria curare ne aliquam de ovibus perdat, R. Ben. I. 58, 10. for-word glosses iota :-- Foruord &l-bar; pricle iota, Mt. L. 5, 18. for-wordenlic; adj. Substitute: Corrupt :-- Þysse worulde wela is wyrslic and yfellic and forwordenlic, Wlfst. 263, 13. v. un-forwordenlic. for-woren. v. for-weoren: for-worhta. Dele, and see for-wyrcan: for-worpness. v. for-weorpness. forwost, es; m. A chief person, prince, captain :-- Diówla foruost Beelzebub, Mt. L. 10, 25. Forðmest &l-bar; foruost wosa primus esse, 20, 27. Ofer ðrím hundradum tribunus bið forwost, Mk. L. 6, 21 rbc. Aldormonn &l-bar; foruost princeps (publicanorum), Lk. L. 19, 2. Ðe aldormonn &l-bar; is cynnes heáfuduærd &l-bar; foruost tribunus, Jn. L. 18, 12. Forwostum ðæ-acute;ra sácerda, Mt. L. 20, 18. Forwostum (forwestum, R.) Galiléæs primis Galilaeae, Mk. L. 6, 21. for-wracnian; p. ode To be an exile :-- Þám forwracnedum elþeódigum peregrinis, R. Ben. 82, 2. for-wrecan. Add :-- Þám forwrecenum elþeódegum peregrinis, R. Ben. 83, 1. [Goth. fra-wrikan.] for-wrégan. Add :-- Forwréged publicatus, abdicatus, An. Ox. 7, 146. [v. N. E. D. forwray. Goth. fra-wróhjan: O. H. Ger. fer-ruogen accusare.] for-wríþan. Add :-- Hafa þé línenne wætlan gearone þ-bar; þú þ-bar; dolh sóna mid forwríðe, Lch. ii. 208, 22. for-wundorlic; adj. Very wonderful :-- Is þ-bar; forwundorlic wíse and in úrum tídum tó wafienne res mira et nostris stupenda temporibus, Gr. D. 240, 4: 255, 25: 229, 20. for-wurnian. v. for-weornian: for-wynned. v. for-wyrned. for-wyrcan. Add: p. -wyrhte; pp. -wyrht. I. to do wrong, be guilty :-- Búton hé forworhte, þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;re hádnote notian ne móste, Ll. Th. i. 192, 16. II. to injure or destroy by wrongful working. (1) to treat improperly, use badly :-- Hié witan willað hwæt hié sellað, and nyllað wietan mid hwelcum woo hié hit gestriéndon oððe forworhton (wasted it), Past. 343, 24. Þat hé néfre ne mugen forwerken míne quide (fail to carry out my bequest), Cht. Th. 508, 20. (2) to bring to an end :-- On worulde geendunge bið seó gálnys forwyrht, and on ðæ-acute;re áblinð æ-acute;lc hæ-acute;med, Hml. Th. ii. 70, 2. (3) to ruin :-- Ðá sibbe hé forlét and hine mid ðæ-acute;m forworhte, Past. 361, 3. Ðurh mænigfealde synna heora eard hý forworhton, Wlfst. 166, 30. Seó mennisce gesceaft þe ðurh Adam forworht wæs, 34, 1. Hæfdon hý forworhte hý sylfe and wurdon of þæ-acute;re myrhðe áworpene, 9, 11. Wé wæ-acute;ron forwyrhte, Hml. Th. ii. 6, 8. (4) to make guilty; reflex, to commit crime against (wiþ) :-- Swegen forworhte hine wið Denum, Chr. 1050; P. 169, 16. Þeáh hwá ágylte and hine sylfne deópe forwyrce (commit grievous crime), Ll. Th. i. 376, 16. Gif man hine forwyrce mid deáðscylde, 400, 27: ii. 290, 8. Þæt hé hine sylfne openlíce wið God forwyrce mid heálicre misdæ-acute;de, Wlfst. 154, 25: Ll. Th. ii. 312, 32. Ealle þá þe fordémede wæ-acute;ron oþþe hié selfe forworht hæfdon homines quicunque sceleribus obnoxii essent, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 36. ¶ for-worht, -wyrht guilty, criminal, sinful. (a) as regards human law :-- Wið cyning forwyr[h]t majestatis reus, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 13. Se scyldiga man þe byð wið sumne king forweorht, Shrn. 200, 28. Wið his hláford forworht, Past. 143, 3. Gif hé náne gewitnysse hæbbe þ-bar; hé forworht sig (eum malefactorem fuisse), Ll. Th. ii. 182, 30. Sum forworht wíf dón on carcern, Wlfst. 2, 19. Hé monegum yfelum wið hine selfne forworhtum geárode malis noverat parcere, Past. 37, 1. (b) as regards divine law :-- Þ-bar; se rihtwísa man hreówsige hine sylfne swylce hé wið God forwyrht sig ut justus homo poenitentiam agat eorum quae erga Deum deliquerit, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 7. Forworht, Wlfst. 14, 2. Synnum tó fúlne and swýðe forwyrhtne, 34, 16. Ðú, forwyrhte (the lost soul), 240, 9. Þá forworhtan (the wicked) ... þá þe firnedon, Sat. 620. Þá forwyrhtan (forworhtan, fordémde, v. ll.), Wlfst. 24, 21: 26, 3. II a. to bring to an ill condition :-- Eal mancyn wæs þurh deófles láre ... forworht intó helle wíte, Wlfst. 22, 1. III. to lose by evildoing, to forfeit, (1) in a general sense :-- Hé hefonríce mid his ágenre scylde forworhte ipse coelum perdidit, Past. 233, 20: Hex. 18, 11: Wlfst. 103, 25. Hé nolde niman mancyn neádunga of ðám deófle, búton hé hit forwyrhte, Hml. Th. i. 216, 6. Tó ðám earde wé wæ-acute;ron gesceapene, ac wé hit forwyrhton, ii. 222, 12. (2) as a legal term :-- Þá .iii. hída þe Wístán forworhte wið þone cyning mid unrihtum monslihte, Cht. Crw. 20, 27 (see note p. 113 on crimes for which forfeiture of land was a penalty). Hæbbe hé hit ... bútan hé hit forwyrce, Cht. E. 238, 24. Hit wæs his læ-acute;n ðæt hé on sæt, hé ne meahte ná his forwyrcan, C. D. ii. 134, 35. Heó hit náge mid nánon þinge tó forwyrcenne, ac hæbbe heó ðone bryce, vi. 147, 35. Sí forworht eal þe hé age, Ll. Th. i. 330, 23. Gif hé bócland hæbbe sý þ-bar; forworht þám cynincge tó handa, 382, 19. IV. to bring about, cause what is evil :-- Wé geedníwiað and gemyndgiað ðæ-acute;re scylde ðe úre ieldesta mæ-acute;g ús on forworhte parentis primi lapsus iteratur, Past. 312, 15. [v. N. E. D. forwork; forwrought. Goth. fra-waurkjan to sin (also reflex.); fra-waurhts sinful: O. H. Ger. fer-wurchen; fer-worht flagitiosus. Cf. O. Sax. far-werkón, -wirkian to sin (reflex.); to forfeit.] v. un-forworht. fór-wyrcan. l. for-wyrcan, and add :-- Wé ðone biteran wille æt ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;sprynge forwyrceað and ádrýgað, Past. 307, 1. Hé hét þæs scræfes ingang ðæ-acute;r hí inne lágon eall hit mid weorcstánum forwyrcan ... Hé clypode: 'Hí man mid weorcstáne on æ-acute;ghwilce healfe ðæ-acute;rinne forwyrce, þ-bar; hí sunnan leóman næ-acute;fre lengc ne geseón,' Hml. S. 23, 315-24. Hé hét þ-bar; scræf forwyrcan, 758. Hét ic eft þá ðyrelo mid golde forwyrcean and áfyllan (metallo compleui), Nar. 20, 4. [O. H. Ger. furi-wurchen obstruere.] v. un-forworht. for-wyrd. Add: (1) f. or uncertain :-- Ðeós forwyrd perditio haec, Mt. R. L. 26, 8. Is án forwyrd and ænde (interitus) þæs mannes and nýtena, Gr. D. 264, 16. Cwilde, forwyrde internicionis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 72: Guth. 38, 22. Forwirde dæg dies perditionis, Deut. 32, 35. Weg ðe læ-acute;t tó færwyrde (for-, v. l.), Past. 133, 20: 457, 11: 463, 6, 8. In écere forwyrde, Wlfst. 188, 8. Fram þæ-acute;re écan forwyrde, Gr. D. 348, 19. On éce forwyrde, Bl. H. 101, 13: 159, 20. Tó écum forwyrdum, Hml. Th. i. 516, 3. (2) n. :-- On seáð forwyrdes in puteum interitus, Ps. L. 54, 24. Sleges, forwyrdes internitionis, An. Ox. 835: Wlfst. 193, 22: R. Ben. 68, 22: Hml. Th. i. 194, 30. Þá bydelas
FOR-WYRDENDE -- FÓT-LÆ-acute;ST 259
þæs écan forwyrdes, 4, 12. Tó úrum forwyrde, ii. 546, 11: Chr. 1052; P. 175, 27. On écan forwyrde, Wlfst. 8, 9. [O.H. Ger. ferwurt interitus.] v. on-forwyrd. for-wyrdende. v. for-wirdan: for-wyrht criminal, v. for-wyrcan. for-wyrht. Substitute: e; f. Evil-doing, crime, sin :-- Búton forwyrhtum sine malefactis, Ll. Th. ii. 238, 11. [Goth. fra-waurhts: O. Sax. far-wurht.] for-wyrnan, -wyrnednes. v. for-wirnan, -wirnedness. for-wyrþendlic; adj. Perishable :-- Forwyrdendlice welan perituras divitias, Scint. 43, 11. Cf.(?) for-wirdan. for-yldan, -yrman, -yrþ. v. for-ildan, -irman, -irþ: Foss the Roman road. v. C.D. vi. 288, col. 2. fóster; m. (not n.). Dele first passage, and add: (1) food, nourishment, sustenance :-- Sió lifer is blódes timber and blódes hús and fóstor, Lch. ii. 198, 2. Seó sóðe lufu is þæ-acute;re sáwle fóstor, Ll. Th. ii. 428, 38. Geunn ús tó þissum dæge dæghwámlices fóstres, Wlfst. 125, 11. Wæ-acute;ron earme men besyrwde æt fóstre, 158, 31. Mid ðám fóstre (nutrimento) ðæ-acute;re Godes lufan weaxan, Past. 263, 17. Ðiós eorðe eallum mannum bringð gemæ-acute;nne fóster terra alimenta omnibus communiter profert, 335, 11. Fóster alimoniam, An. Ox. 3863. (2) feeding, giving food :-- His discipuli woldon þæt folc fédan, ac hí næfdon mid hwám; se Hæ-acute;lend hæfde þone gódan willan tó ðám fóstre, and þá mihte tó ðæ-acute;re fremminge, Hml. Th. i. 184, 22. (3) bringing up, fostering. Cf. fédan; I. 5 :-- Wæ-acute;ron þá æþelingas befæste Egcbrihte tó fóstre, Lch. iii. 424, 12. Hé eftwunade from his fóstre (? the MS. has fost with a curl over the o. v. note, p. 249) he remained behind out of the care of his parents(?); remansit a suis, Lk. p. 4, 4. (4) bringing forth progeny. Cf. fédan; III :-- Ic gegaderige in tó þé of deórcynne and of fugelcynne symble gemacan, þæt hí eft tó fóstre beón (cf. ut salvetur semen super faciem terrae, Gen. 7, 3), Hml. Th. i. 20, 35. [v. N.E.D. foster.] v. túdor-fóster. fóster-bearn. For Cot. 9 substitute :-- Fóstorbearn (fóstar-, fóstri-barn, v.ll.) alumnae, Txts. 39, 131. Fósterbearn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 62: 5. 45. fóster-bróþor. Add :-- Fósterbróðor alumnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 20. fóster-cild. Add: (1) lit. a foster-child :-- Fóstorcild alumnum, seruum, Germ. 391, 48. Ic eom untýmende; nim míne þínene tó þínum bedde, þæt ic húru underfó sum fóstercild of hyre, Gen. 16, 2. Hér synd þá cnihtas ... þíne fóstercyld, Hml. S. 2, 243. (2) fig. (a) of a disciple, scholar, &c. :-- Hé (St. Martin) sæ-acute;de his gyngrum þæt hé sceolde gewítan. Hí hine befrinon: 'Hwí forlæ-acute;tst þú, fæder, ðíne fóstercild?,' Hml. Th. ii. 516, 20. (b) of a provincial in his relation to Rome :-- Æfter menniscum gebyrde ic eom Hispanienscis, Rómánisc fóstorcild, Hml. Th. i. 428, 22. fóster-fæder. Add: (1) of human beings, (a) lit.: Fósterfæder altor, i. nutritor (Alexander, who brought up Athanasius), An. Ox. 2841: Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 62: 92, 28. Fóstorfæder, 100, 7. Jóseph, Crístes fósterfæder, Hml. Th. i. 30, 6: 42, 4. Fóstorfæder, 148, 34. Cóm hire fósterfæder (cf. se cing þæt mæ-acute;dencild hét út áweorpan ... and Theothimus gefand þ-bar; cild and hé hit wel befæste tó fédenne, 170, 13-16), Hml. A. 175, 178. (b) of a teacher or tutor :-- Úre hyrde and úre fósterfæder (féster-, v.l.) Sanctus Petrus pastor et nutritor noster beatus Petrus, Gr. D. 228, 22. Neron wolde hátan his ágenne mæ-acute;gistre and his fósterfæder (Senecam familiarem praeceptoremque suum) ácwellan, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 19. (2) of superhuman beings :-- Críst, fósterfæder (altor) ealra þinga. Hy. S. 65, 35. [Icel. fóstr-faðir.] fóster-land. Add: land assigned for the support of monks (ad cibum monachorum) [:-- Ich Æðelstán ... grantye ... .xxx. hýden on Sidemyntone tó fósterland, and tó at Chelmyntone, and six at Hylfelde, C.D. v. 236, 10.] fóster-leán. Add: [Icel. fóstr-laun.]: fósterling. Add: v. fésterling: fósterman. Dele. fóster-módor. Add :-- Þeós fóstormódor haec nutrix, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 71, 3. (1) lit. :-- His fóstormóder (nutrix) áne wæs him fylgende, for þon þe heó hine swýðe geornlíce lufode, Gr. D. 96, 20: 152, 28. Fóstermóder, Hml. A. 171, 49. (2) fig. :-- Sió fóstermódur æ-acute;lces cræftes virtutum nutrix, Past. 215, 23. Nytenyss leahtra fóstermóder (nutrix), Scint. 98, 1. [O.L. Ger. fóstir-módar nutrix: Icel. fóstr-móðir.] fóster-nóþ; m. ? l. fósternoþ; m., and add: food, provisions :-- Fósternoð pulmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 13. Wæs neódþearf þ-bar; heom wæ-acute;re bútan yldinge gegearwod se mete and fóstornoð (-nað, v.l.) þæ-acute;re dæghwámlican andleofne necesse erat ut quotidiani sumtus laborantibus sine dilatione praeberentur, Gr. D. 251, 16. Sceáp fóstornoþes (pascue) his, Ps. Rdr. 94, 7. Etan of þám fóstornoþe mínre módur de nutrimentis matris meae manducare, Gr. D. 70, 7. fóstern[oþ ?] alimoniam, An. Ox. 2, 263. Cf. fódnoþ, fóddornoþ. fóst-raþ. For Som. Ben. Lye substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 41: fóstre. Add : [v. N.E.D. foster a nurse. Icel. fóstra a fostermother, nurse.]: fóstrian. Add: [Icel. fóstra to foster.] fóstring, es; m. I. a fosterchild of the place where one is brought up, a native of a place :-- Ðæ-acute;re burge fóstring, Lk. p. 2, 1. II. a fosterchild of the person by whom one is educated, a disciple :-- Discipul &l-bar; lárcneht &l-bar; fóstring ðára postolra discipulus apostolorum, Lk. p. 2, 2. fót. Add: gen. fét; inst. fét. I. the foot of a living creature :-- Sete þú þínne scytefinger uppon þínne fót and stríc on twá healfa þines fét. Tech. ii. 126, 9. Mid foet pede, Ps. Srt. 65, 6. Mid ðæ-acute;m fét, Past. 357, 21. Mid ðý fét, 358, 4. Óðre fét onscód, 44, 8. Seldon hé wolde rídan, ac síðode on his fótum. Hml. S. 26, 80. Gebindað him foet and honda, Mt. R. 22, 13. ¶ where a humble position or condition is expressed :-- Heó tó his fótum hí ástrehte, Mk. 7, 25. Sum sceal mid hearpan æt his hláfordes fótum sittan, Vy. 81: B. 500: 1166. Ealle gesceafta þú legst under his fét, Ps. Th. 8, 7: 46, 3. II. a foot as a measure of length :-- Seó eá þæt land oferfleów mid fótes þicce flóde, Ors. 1. 3; S. 32, 6. Eahta fóta brádne and twelf fóta heánne, Bd. 1. 12; Sch. 34, 2. Twígen fýt tó yfæsdrypæ, C.D. ii. 89, 7. III. the lowest part of an object :-- Ánes fótes (cf. fðt-ráp) segl sipara, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 61. -fót (-e, -a), v. feówer-, fiþer-, fitel-, flohten-, forod-, lytel(?), sceáf-, wann-fót (-e, -a). Cf. -féte: -fotad. v. ge-fetian. fót-ádl. Add: es; n. I. gout; podagra :-- Ðá geuntrumade hé mid þæ-acute;re mettrymnesse podagre, ðæt is on úre geþeóde fótádl, Shrn. 100, 19. His handa and his fét wæ-acute;ron swellende and áþundene for þý wæ-acute;tan þæ-acute;re fótádle (podagrae), Gr. D. 302, 8. Wið ðæ-acute;re miclan siéndan fótádle þæ-acute;re ðe læ-acute;ceas hátad podagre, Lch. iii. 48, 26. Hé sumne mann gehæ-acute;lde fram þám miclan fótádle, Hml. S. 24, 163. Gif hwá mid fótádle swýþe and hefelíce geswenced sý, Lch. i. 104, 8. Wið fótádle þeáh ðe heó hefegust sý, 246, 22. Heó fótádle gelíðigað, 304, 25. II. as a translation of regia pestis, regius morbus :-- Fótádles, fótcoþu regie pestis (virulenta incommoditate populari), An. Ox. 2792. Fótádla, fótcoþa morbo regio (turgescens ... foetidum exhalavit spiraculum), 2817. [Morbus regius is jaundice, but in these two passages it seems to be taken as in the following :-- Wið þá cynelican ádle þe man auriginem nemneð (ad morbum regium hoc est, auriginem), þ-bar; ys on úre geþeóde þæ-acute;ra syna getoh and fóta geswel, Lch. i. 190, 14.] Cf. fót-swyle. fót-ádlig; adj. Having the foot diseased, gouty :-- Wæ-acute;ron gehæ-acute;lede þrý fótádlige men, Hml, Th. ii. 26, 19. fót-cláþ, es; m. A patch :-- Fótcláð commissuram, Mt. L. 9, 16. fót-cops. Add :-- Hí gesettan hine on æ-acute;nne heardne stocc and his sceancan gefæstnodon on þám fótcopsum, ... ac se fótcops áwende tó dúste, Hml. S. 35, 150. 'Ne binde þé seó racenteág' ... hé tóbræc þone fótcops (-cosp, v.l.) eamdem compedem solvit, Gr. D. 214, 13. Fótcopsas conpedes, Scint. 190, 6: Hml, S. 21, 173. Fótcopsas nervi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 25. Nervi, boia fótcopsa[s] vel sweorscacul, i. 21, 15. Fótcospum, Ps. Spl. C. 104, 17. fót-copsed fettered, shackled :-- Fótcopsede compeditos, Hy. S. 125, 7. fót-cóðu. l. fót-coþu, and see fót-ádl; II: -fóte. v. -fót(-e, -a); -fóted[e]. v. feówer, horn-, þri-, wóh-fóted[e]: fóter. v. fódder. fót-feter, e; f. A fetter for the feet :-- Fótfetera compedes, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 14. fót-gangende; adj. Going on foot, foot (soldiers) :-- Fótgangendum here peditatu, An. Ox. 5254. [Icel. fót-gangandi.] fót-gemearc. Add: measurement by feet. Cf. míl-gemearc. fót-geswell, es; n. A swelling of the foot :-- Wið cneówwræce and fótgeswelle, Lch. iii. 70, 27. Cf. fót-swyle. fót-gewæ-acute;de. For R. Ben. 55 substitute :-- Hæbben hý tó fótgewæ-acute;dum hosa and meón indumenta pedum pedules et caligas, R. Ben. 89, 14. fóþer. Add: I. food, nutriment :-- Fóthur alitudo (? altitudo. v. III), Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 6. II. a covering :-- Fóthr, fódor emblema, Txts. 59, 744. Fóþer emblemma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 30. III. the body of a waggon(?); the amount contained in a waggon, a waggon-load :-- Fóþer altitudo, wæ-acute;ngehrado tabula plaustri (in a list 'de plaustris et de partibus ejus'), Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 52. Fóder altitudo (? alitudo, v. I), ii. 8, 13. Man ágeaf of six túnan æt æ-acute;lcere sylh án fóðer cornes, C.D.B. iii. 367, 24. Án fóðer gyrda, C.D. iii. 451, 1. iiii. fóðra weada, i. 297, 2. iiii. fóðera áclofenas gauolwyda, v. 147, 20. Ælce geáre of burhwuda fíftig fóðra wudes, and fíftig swína mæsten, Cht. E. 293, 30. [Goth. fódr a sheath.] v. féþre, féþrian; fódder (fóþer and fódder seem to have become confused with one another). -fótian. v. be-fótian. fót-læ-acute;st. Add: e; f. (1) a foot-print :-- Þá fótlástas wæ-acute;ron swutole on þæ-acute;m stáne, swá hié on wexe wæ-acute;ron áðýde. Bl. H. 203, 36. Hwæþer þú mage tócnáwan hwæs fótlæ-acute;sta þú geseó on þissere flóre ástapene, Nap. 79. Gesáwon hí on þám marmanstáne swilce mannes fótlæ-acute;sta fæstlíce on ðám stáne geðýde, Hml. Th. i. 506, 12. Fótlæ-acute;ste, 508, 11. (2) where movement is spoken of, a step :-- Hig ne myhton hig þá git ánne fótlást furður áteón, Shrn. 154, 30. Æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra stæpa and fótlæ-acute;sta þe wé tó cyricean weard gestæppað, Wlfst. 302, 26. (3) the sole of the foot, the foot :-- Sóna swá hí gesetton heora fótlæ-acute;st on þæ-acute;re eá ófre as soon as they set foot on the bank of the river; ingressis sacerdotibus Jordanen et
260 FÓT-LÆ-acute;ST -- FRÆGNIAN
pedibus eorum in parte aquae tinctis, Jos. 3, 15. Hé hét hí hine ferian þæ-acute;r Petrus and Paulus bebyrgede wæ-acute;ron, and lecgan his líc æt heora fó;tlæ-acute;stum, Hml. S. 5, 467. Geseah hé león wið þæ-acute;re hálgan líchaman standan, and hit his fótlástas (-es, MS., fétlástas, v.l.) liccode, 23 b, 773. fót-læ-acute;st, -leást, e; f. See læ-acute;s-hosum in Dict. fót-lic; adj. I. on foot, that is done on foot :-- Folga mé ná þæt án on fótlicum gange, ac eác swilce on gódra ðeáwa geefenlæ-acute;cunge. Hml. Th. ii. 468, 21. II. fig. pedestrian, low in style :-- Fótlic pedestre, i. uile. Germ. 403, 12. fót-mæ-acute;l. In l. 3 for foot-mark read foot, and add: (1) a foot as a measure :-- Men on lenge syx fótmæla lange homines statura pedum .vi., Nar. 35, 2. On lenge hundteontiges fótmæla and fíftiges lange, 36, 12. (2) some kind of cross (? v. mæ-acute;l; II) :-- Of ðám hamme tó fótmæ-acute;le; of fótmæ-acute;le éstrihtes on wulfputt, C.D. iii. 449, 30. v. furh. fót-mæ-acute;lum. For R. Conc. 5: Cot. 95 substitute :-- Fótmæ-acute;lum gradatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 47: pedetemptim, Angl. xiii. 427, 883. fót-ráp. Add: v. sceát-líne. fót-sceamel. Add :-- Fótscoemel, Mt. L. 5, 35. [O.H. Ger. fuoz-scamal: Icel. fót-skemill.] fót-sceanca, an; m. The leg from the knee downwards, the shank :-- Nim blæces hundes deádes þone swýþran fótscancan (fóten (fótes?) sceancan, v.l.), Lch. i. 362, 27. fót-setl, es; n. A footstool :-- Sæt hé mid ðám cynincge æt gereorde. Þá fæ-acute;ringa sáh hé niðer wið ðæs fótsetles spræ-acute;ce benumen (cf. mutus in ipsa sede declinavit, Florence of Worcester), Chr. 1053; P. 182, 21. fót-setla, an; m. One who sits on a footstool(?), an inferior member of a company :-- Gif cniht binnan stig sitte, gylde ánne syster huniges: and gif hwá fótsetlan haebbe, do þ-bar; ylce, Cht. Th. 612, 34. Cf. fót; I. ¶ fót-síþ-gerif, fót-síþ-sticcel. Substitute: fót-síd; adj. Reaching to the feet (of a garment) :-- Fótsíd geríf limus (printed limes; but see Nap. 25, where is given Isidor's definition of limus, 'vestis, quae ... ad pedes producitur'), Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 45. Hacele vel fótsíd sciccel [printed fótsíð sticcel, but see Nap. 25) clamis, 40, 67. [Icel. fót-síðr reaching down to the leg, of a garment.] Cf. lenden-síd. fót-spor. Add: [O.H. Ger. fuoz-spor vestigium: Icel. fót-spor footprint.] fót-stappel, es; m. A footstep :-- Fótstaplas míne vestigia mea, Ps. L. 17, 37. Cf. síþ-stappel. fót-swæþ, -swaþu. (1) of the track (lit. or fig.) of living creatures. (a) neut. or uncertain :-- Ne bið næ-acute;nig wonung on þæ-acute;m sande ðæ-acute;ra Drihtnes fótswaða, Mart. H. 74, 21. Hé ástrehte hine tó Ióhannes fótswaðum, Hml. Th. i. 68, 14. Ic sceolde his fótswaðum fylian, 382, 18. Æ-acute;ghwylce yfele fótswaðu him ongeán cumende hé forbúgeþ, ge for ðon se yfela man hyne forcyrreþ oððe him onbúgeþ, Lch. i. 318, 22. (b) fem. :-- Fylian his fótswaðe ejus vestigia sequi, Gr. D. 60, 26. Hé náne fótswaðe on ðám snáwe ne geseah, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 32. (2) of the trace of things :-- Nán synne fótswæð (uestigium) on his sáwle belífð, Scint. 25, 12. fót-swyle. Add :-- Þæs féþe getugon mycle fótswylas (-swilas, v.l.) and fornámon cujus gressum dolore nimio podagra contraxerat, Gr. D. 47, 21. Cf. fót-geswell. fót-þweál. Add:the washing of the feet of the poor, enjoined by the Church :-- Bisceopes dægweorc ... þearfena fótþweál, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 21. Se ercediácon geáxode má crístenra manna, and hí ... mid fótðweale geneósode, Hml. Th. i. 418, 27. Sceóte man ælmessan ... hwílum þearfena fótþweál, Wlfst. 171, 2. Féde man Godes þearfena swá fela swá man mæ-acute;st mæge, and ... baðige man ealle ... and sylf se dæ-acute;dbéta beó ymbe heora fótþweál, Ll. Th. ii. 288, 8. fót-wærc ; m. (not n.) Add: [Icel. fót-verkr.] fót-welm. Add: e; f. (? v. Kent. Gl. 165 below; or has the glosser taken plantae to be dative?): -welma, an; m. :-- Fótwelma, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 46. Fótwylm planta, Germ. 396, 151. His fótwelme (ut non comburantur) plantae ejus, Kent. Gl. 165. Heó (Jezabel) wæs eall freten bútan þám handum ... and þám fótwylmum (nisi pedes et summas manus, 2 Kings ix. 35), Hml. S. 18, 354. Mid dríum fótwylmum ofer yða gán, Hml. Th. i. 108, 16. Wæ-acute;ron his fét niðer áwende ... áwendað míne fótwelmas tó ðan heofonlican wege, 382, 13. Áwendan úre fótwylmas fram deádbæ-acute;rum síðfæte, 96, 25. Oþ þá fótwylmas (-mylmas, MS., -welmes, Hpt. Gl. 472, 32) plantatenus, i. usque ad plantas, i. pedes, An. Ox. 2816. fox. Add :-- Hwílum swá þeótende wulf, hwilum swá beorcende fox, Shrn. 141, 12. Fox is geápest ealra deóra, 14, 19. Ðone leásan lytegan þú scealt hátan fox, næs mann, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 17. Hú Bonefatius ádýdde þone fox þe bát his módor henna ... His módor gewunode tó fédenne henna, ac hig gelómlíce áweg bær and ábát án fox cumende of þám neáhlande ... Þá cóm se fox, swá his gewuna wæs, and gelæhte áne henne, Gr. D. 69, 22-70, 2. Gedón foxes gelyndes dæ-acute;l on þá eágan, Lch. ii. 308, 1: i. 338, 20: 340, 4 (and often). Wið liþádle, genim cwicenne fox and seóð þ-bar; þá bán áne beón læ-acute;fed, 340, 25. ¶ the word occurs in place-names, v. C.D. vi. 288. Cf. also :-- Tó ðæ-acute;re foxéc; of ðæ-acute;re foxéc, C.D. iv. 90, 9. foxes glófa. Add :-- Foxes glófa buglosse, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 24. fox-hol, es; n. A fox-hole, fox's earth :-- Tó ðám foxhole; of ðám foxhole, C.D. iii. 384, 13. Æt ðæ-acute;m hwítan foxholum, v. 83, 28. On ðá foxhola, 340, 18. foxung, e; f. A foxlike trick :-- Cwæð se Hæ-acute;lend him tó: 'Foxas habbað holu' ... Críst geseah his prættas, for ðan þe hé mid sóðfæstnysse ne sóhte þone Hæ-acute;lend, ac foxunga wæ-acute;ron wunigende on him, Hml. S. 16, 162. [In ure skemting he (the devil, compared here with the fox) doð raðe a foxing, Misc. 14, 435.] fracoþ. Add :-- Nis se mæssepreóst on worulde swá synfull ne swá fracod on his dæ-acute;dan ..., þeáh hé æ-acute;lc unriht dreóge on his lífe, Wlfst. 34, 6. Gif preóst mid fúlum dæ-acute;dum hine fracodne gedéð, Hml. Th. ii. 320, 22. þ-bar; fracode wíf (Jezebel), Hml. S. 18, 160. Hé cwæð þ-bar; hié fracuþe (-coðe, v.l.) and earme wæ-acute;ron dicens contemnendos esse eos et miseros, Bd. 3, 21; Sch. 288, 11. Fela is fracodra getrýwða (bad faith) mid mannum, Wlfst. 243, 15. Fracodum turpibus, Germ. 389, 23. Tó helle faran for fracodum dæ-acute;dum, Hml. S. 26, 250. Tarquinius hira eallra fracoþast wæs, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 28. Þá fúlan forligeras þæs fracodostan mennisces Sodomitiscra ðeóda. Hml. S. 13, 191. Cf. forcúþ. fracoþ, es; n. Add: fracoþu; f. Infamy, wickedness :-- Ignominium sconde hléwung sive fraceþu, idem et infamium. Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 31. Sume men beóð swá gehíwode líceteras, swylce hý Godes ege habban, and bið eal heora ingeþanc mid fracoðe áfylled. Wlfst. 54, 7. Mið fræceðo geyfled contumelia adfectus. Mt. L. 22, 6. Unclæ-acute;nnessa &l-bar; fracede squalores, immunditias. Hpt. Gl. 509, 76. þ-bar; hé wið swá mycelre geearnunge man swylce wælhreównysse fraceþa (fraced, teónan. v.ll. contumeliam) gefremede. Gr. D. 21, 34. fracoþ-dæ-acute;d, e; f. A foul deed :-- Uton mán and morðor forbúgan, and ealle fracoddæ-acute;da swíðe áscunian, Wlfst. 188, 15. fracoþ-lic. Add: foul (language), filthy (lucre) :-- Of gálnysse cumað higeleás and fracodlic spræ-acute;c, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 7. Ne sý seó syn næ-acute;fre tó ðám fracodlic, Wlfst. 135, 13. Æ-acute;lc fracodlic fácn áweorpe man, 73, 16. Hí ongunnon hine onscunian mid máran orwyrðum fracoðlicra (fraceð-, v.l.) worda majoribus hunc verborum contumeliis detestari coeperunt, Gr. D. 251, 1. For fraceðlecum (fracoðlicum, v.l.) gestreónum turpis lucri gratia, Past. 137, 21. fracoþ-líce. Add :-- Swá wer sé fracodlíce (fraudulenter) derað frýnd hys, Scint. 194, 1. fracoþ-nes. For Cot. 143 substitute :-- Fracoðnesse obscenitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 58. Hí gálnysse onscunedon ... and þá fúlan forsáwon for heora fracodnysse, Hml. A. 23, 214. Unclæ-acute;nnessa, fracedn[essa] squalores, An. Ox. 4455. fracoþ-scipe, es; m. Shameful conduct :-- Þæt him nán unhlísa ne fylge þnrh æ-acute;nigne fracodscype boni sint testimonii ob detractionem vitandam, R. Ben. 141, 5. fracoþ-word, -wyrde, es; n. An abusive word, an insult, bad language :-- Hé sæ-acute;de hú manigne teónan and orwyrdu þára nunnena fracoð-wyrda (-worda, v.l.) hé geþrowode quantas pateretur verborum contumelias enarravit, Gr. D. 152, 7. fracu. v. frecu. fræ-acute;-beorht. Take here freá-beorht, and add :-- Freábeorht limpida, An. Ox. 1716. Freáberht praeclarum, Ps. Srt. 22, 5. Þá clypiað freábrihtum stefnum, Wlfst. 212, 20. Þæ-acute;re freábeorhtestan limpidissimi, i. clarissimi, An. Ox. 87. fræ-acute;-bodian. v. freá-bodian in Dict.: fræc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 22. l. wræc: fræc-genga. v. fræt-genga: fræclíce. v. freclíce: fræ-acute;clíce. v. frécenlíce. fræ-acute;-dréman. Take here freá-dréman in Dict., and add :-- Wé singaþ and wé freádrémaþ strengða þíne cantabimus et psallemus uirtutes tuas, Ps. L. 20, 14. Cf. fræ-acute;-þancian. fræ-acute;-fætt. l. fræ-acute;-fæ-acute;tt, and for Cot. 177 substitute :-- Fræ-acute;fæ-acute;ttum prepinguibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 47. fræfel cunning, craft :-- Fácni vel fraefeli astu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 13. fræfele; adj. Saucy. Substitute :-- fræfel; adj. Cunning, crafty; wanton :-- Frævol oððe litig procax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 48. v. following words. fræfelian; p. ode To be cunning :-- Fraefeleo calleo. Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 48. Fræfele, 14, 13. Ic frefelie calleo, decipio, 127, 62. fræfel-líce. Substitute: Cunningly, craftily; wantonly :-- Fræfellíce (frefelíce sollerter, astute, Hpt. Gl. 479, 75), gleáwlíce sollerter, An. Ox. 3131. Freulíce UNCERTAIN (fræflíce, Hpt. Gl. 405, 50) sollerter, curiose, I. Frefelíce hiene gesóhte seó cwén mid þrím hund wífmonna tó þon þæt heó woldon wið Alexander ... bearna striénan regina, excitata suscipiendae ab eo subolis gratia, cum trecentis mulieribus procax invenit. Ors. 3, 9; S. 130, 9. fræfel-nes. Substitute: Cunning, craftiness :-- Fræfelnyssa (-e. Hpt. Gl. 512, 37) sollertia, An. Ox. 4579. Fræfelnesse sollertiam, 46. Þá mánfullan fræfelnesse nefandum astum, Hpt. 31, 18, 511. fræ-acute;-gleáw. Take here freá-gleáw in Dict. frægnian; p. ode To ask :-- Hwæt ðú mec geáxast &l-bar; frægnast be góde quid me interrogas de bono?, Mt. R. 19, 17. v. ge-frægnian.
FRÆ-acute;GNIAN -- FRAM 261
fræ-acute;gnian. v. ge-fræ-acute;gnian. frægning, e; f. Asking, enquiry, questioning :-- Mé náht nú tó láfe ne wunað þæ-acute;re frægninge and ácsunge be þám wísum, in þám ic wæs tweógende æ-acute;r de his in quibus dubius fui nihil mihi quaestionis remansit, Gr. D. 323, 23. Mid fraignung interrogando, Mk. p. 4, 19. v. frignung. fræ-acute;-hræd; adj. Very quick :-- Fraehraedae (-hraeðe) praepropera, Txts. 84, 733. Freáhræde propera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 35. fræ-acute;-mæ-acute;re. Add :-- Fræ-acute;mére eximia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 64: 31, 52. Þæt fræ-acute;mére eximiam, 66. fræ-acute;-micel. For Cot. 178 substitute :-- Þæt fræ-acute;micle eximiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 53 fræmsum. v. fremsume: fræne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 55, is Latin. Cf. oreae, frenae. Corp. Gl. H. 87. 259. Cf. too Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 43 where Latin frena is given as an English gloss to pugula. fræ-acute;-ofestlíce. For Cot. 178 substitute :-- Fræ-acute;ofestlíce propere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 44. fræppigan to be afraid of, to accuse :-- Téldon &l-bar; fræppigdon verebuntur, Mt. L. 21, 37. v. ge-fræppigan. fræt; ... superbus. Substitute: fræ-acute;te; adj. Wanton, shameful, foul; fedus, turpes, and add :-- Þæt ne blissige [þé] fræ-acute;te bæ-acute;r ne letetur te fedus (obscenus, turpis) sandapila, Hpt. 31, 4, 12. Þæt bið feóndes bearn ..., hafað fræ-acute;te líf, Mód. 48. Fræ-acute;tum fugitivus (-is?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 40. Cf. earg cowardly; evil. [Cf. O.H. Ger. fráza obstinatio; frázar procax, protervus.] fræte[w]ness, e; f. An ornament :-- Frætenisse stemmate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 50. Frætenessa (printed wræt-) discrimina, 27, 61. v. heáfod-frætewness. fræt-genga (fræ-acute;t- ? cf. fræ-acute;tum given under fiæ-acute;te) glosses apotas[s]ia (=apostasia?) :-- Fretgenga apotassia, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 11: ii. 8, 32. Fraetgengian apotasia, 100, 47. Frætgengan, 7, 8. fræ-acute;-þancian (freá-) to rejoice greatly, exult :-- Freáþancað se gecorena exultavit Jacob, Ps. Rdr. 52, 7. Cf. fræ-acute;-dréman. frætig. l. fræ-acute;tig. and see fræ-acute;te. fræ-acute;-torht; adj. Very brilliant, very splendid :-- Freátorht luculentus, An. Ox. 11, 73. Mid freátorhtum limpidis, freátorh[t] limpida, Hpt. Gl. 511, 37. Þá freátorhtestan limpida, clarissima, 446, 22. frætwe. Add :-- Nelle wé þ-bar; þæ-acute;r mon æ-acute;nig þing inne healde, bútan þá þe tó þæ-acute;re cyrcean frætwum belympað, þ-bar; is, hálige béc and húselfata and mæssereáf, Ll. Th. ii. 406, 33. frætwed-nes. Add :-- Hwæ-acute;r cóm seó frætwodnes heora húsa, Bl. H. 99, 27. Beorhtra ðonne on ealre eorðan sýn goldes and seolfres frætwed-nissa, Sal. K. p. 150, 18. Frætwednessa crepundiorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 63. frætwian. Take here frættewian in Dict., and add :-- Frætwian comere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 47. v. un-frætewod. frætwung. Add :-- Frætwunge crustu, i. ornatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 8. Fræte[wunge] ornatu. An. Ox. 5109. Hwá mæg ðæ-acute;re heofenan freatewunge ásecgan?, Hml. Th. i. 286, 18. Frætwunga crepundia, i. insignia, indicia, cunabula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 70. Frætewunge, preónas lunulas, An. Ox. 2204. Fræte[wunge] ornamenta, 540. Frætewunga, Prud. 52. Hé mé beád bæteran frætegunga and his hring mé lét tó wedde, Hml. S. 7, 29. v. ge-frætwung. fræ-acute;-wlitig; adj. Very beautiful :-- Þá syndon freáwlitige deór isti formosi sunt, Nar. 38, 15. fragian to ask. [Cf. O. Frs. fregia.] v. ge-fragian. fram. Add: I. with dat. (1) denoting departure and marking point from which movement takes place :-- Hér fór se here tó Lundenbyrig from Reádingum, Chr. 872; P. 72, 18. From (of, v.l.) Lindesse, 874; P. 72, 24. Hér cuóm se here intó Escanceastre from (fram, v.l.) Werhám, 877; P. 74, 14. Cómon þá tungolwítegan fram Eástdæ-acute;le, Mt. 2, 1. (2) indicating a starting-point in measurement, (a) where the two boundaries of an extent are given :-- Fram eorþan úp tó heofonum, Bl. H. 5, 17. Fram eásteweardum oþ westeweardne, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 11. (b) where the limits of a series are given :-- Fram þám men oþ þá nýtenu, fram þám slincendum oð þá fugelas, Gen. 6, 7. (3) indicating a starting-point in time :-- From ðæ-acute;m dæge hé mehte eallra Cartaina onwald begietan, Ors. 4, 5; S. 170, 11. Wæs æ-acute;lcum fram dæges orde drync gearu, An. 1537. (3 a) where the two limits of a period are given :-- From (fram, v.l.) frymþe middangeardes oþ þis geár, Chr. 6; P. 6, 1: Bt. 18, 3; F. 66, 14. Ðá ágangen wæs týn hund wintra fram gebyrdtíde brémes cyninges, Chr. 973; P. 118, 16. Fram Abrahame oð Dauid, Mt. 1. 17. Fram þæ-acute;re sixtan tíde oð þá nigoðan tíd, 27, 45. (4) indicating an object which is left behind by an object which withdraws :-- Ðá hé him from wolde, ðá geféng hé hine, Past. 35, 19. Sceal ic þé nihtes gesécan and fram þé hweorfan on hancréd, Seel. 67. Ástág hé on þysne ymbhwyrft fram þæ-acute;m heáhsetle, Bl. H. ii. 29. (4 a) where there is desertion or flight :-- Hiera mæ-acute;gas him mid wæ-acute;ron þá þe him from noldon, Chr. 755; P. 48, 19. Hé ásceacen wæs fram Æðelréde cyncge ofer ealle ðá getrýwða ðe hé him gesealde hæfde, 1001; P. 132, 13. Þára æ-acute;lces þe þæs wordes wæ-acute;re þæt from Rómebyrg þóhte, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 25. Þonne flýhþ þ-bar; deófol fram ús, Bl. H. 47, 12: Hml. S. 25, 435. Lyt eft becwóm fram þám hildfrecan hámes niósan few escaped from him and saw home again, B. 2366. (5) indicating an object from which another turns aside or away :-- Sceoldon Crístenra folca hyrdas hí from eallum unrihtwísum áhweorfan, Bl. H. 45, 26. Hí wæ-acute;ron in gedwolan ácyrred fram Críste, El. 1120. Ic fram ðæ-acute;m synnum gecerre, Ps. C. 64: Hex. 52, 3. Lócað fram þám unlæ-acute;dan æ-acute;ngan hláford the lord turns his look from the luckless solitary, Sal. 382. (6) denoting distance, absence, away from, apart from, absent from :-- Of wealle áhleóp fród fyrngeweorc, þæt hé on foldan stód, stán fram stáne. An. 739. Hwæt wolde ic fram þé wyrcean?, Ps. Th. 72, 26. (6 a) with words indicating extent of distance :-- iiii. míla fram þæ-acute;m muþan, Chr. 893; P. 84, 10. Náht feor from þæs mæssepreóstes sídan, Bl. H. 43, 26: 69, 25: B. 541. (7) denoting removal, separation, deliverance, expulsion, cessation, &c. from, (a) a concrete object, (α) where the object removed is concrete :-- Fram sylle ábeág medubenc monig, B. 775. Se hyrde ásyndrað þá scép fram tyccenum, Mt. 25, 32: Sat. 177. Hé eów fram unclæ-acute;num generede gástum. El. 301. (β) where the object removed is abstract :-- Ásceacan slæ-acute;p ús fram, Hml. Th. i. 602, 15. Áfyr fram þé þá yfelan sæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 6; F. 14, 32: Ps. Th. 118, 22: Bl. H. 67, 35: Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 5. Eówre wæ-acute;dle eów fram ádón, 26, 2; F. 94, 9. (b) an abstract object (condition, action, &c.) :-- Hé bið gefriðod from his ágnum costungum a sua tentatione eripitur, Past. 107, 2. Þæt hé ús generige from þon écan cwealme, Bl. H. 25, 28: 31, 23: El. 296. Úre heortan geclæ-acute;nsian from óþrum geþóhtum, Bl. H. 21, 4: Ps. C. 38: El. 1309. Þæt gé mé of þyssum earfeðum úp forlæ-acute;ten, heánne from hungres geníðlan, 701. Hé ácwæð hine fram his hyldo, Gen. 304: 1032. Befreó mé fram blódgete. Ps. C. 111. Ðæt ðín heorte beó onliht mid his scínendum leómum fram ðæ-acute;re sweartan dymnysse that thy heart be delivered from darkness, being illumined by his shining rays. Hex. 52, 5. Áblinnan from unrihtum gestreónum and gítsunga, Bl. H. 25, 5. (8) indicating a state which is abandoned or changed for another :-- Hé færð fram deáðe tó lífe. Jn. 5, 24. (9) denoting distinction, difference :-- Se godcunda dóm geðencð ðætte ealle men gelíce beón ne magon, ac wile ðæt simle se óðer beó áræ-acute;red from ðæ-acute;m óðrum. Past. 107, 23. (9 a) denoting unlikeness, incongruity, alien from :-- Se leó cwæð: 'Ic for ðé sprece from mínre gecynde,' Shrn. 118, 24. (10) indicating the place, quarter, &c., whence something is brought or obtained :-- Ic eom álæ-acute;ded fram leóhte in þone láðan hám, Sat. 178: An. 1036: El. 712. (11) indicating a place where action is originated, while the originator is fixed there :-- Fram hám gefrægn Higeláces þegen Grendles dæ-acute;da, B. 194. (12) indicating a person as a source from which comes or is obtained something :-- Onfóþ hí from Gode máran méde þonne hí from æ-acute;nigum óþrum lácum dón. Bl. H. 45, 34. Heora biscopas from hiora godum sæ-acute;don (their bishops gave as a message from the gods) þæt hié ðæt gefeoht forbuden, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 34. Æ-acute;lc wuht from Gode wiste his rihttíman, Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 8. (13) indicating the agent, by :-- Hé wearð ofslagen from his ágnum monnum. Ors. 6, 16; S. 270, 19. Hé wæs gelæ-acute;red from ánum biscope, 6, 33; S. 288, 13: El. 190. Ic eom genýded from Godes englum þæt ic sprece. Shrn. 118, 23. Bist þú gehæ-acute;led fram him, Bl. H. 151, 34: Chr. 625; P. 24, 5. Fram deófle costud, Mt. 4, 1: Bl. H. 27, 5. Dæ-acute;da gedóne from Drihtne, 31, 20. From þæ-acute;m þú læ-acute;st wénst þú bist beswicen, Nar. 30, 12: Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 17: Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 256, 11: Ps. Th. 113, 23. Wearð Cartainum frið áliéfed from Scipian (per Scipionem), Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 20. Wyrþ se múþa fordrifen foran from þæ-acute;m windum, 1, 1; S. 12, 34. (14) indicating the person who causes a feeling, state, or condition :-- Hié ungemetlicne ege from him hæfdon, Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 4. Wæs swá micel ege from ðæ-acute;m wífmonnum gentes tanta formido invaserat, 1, 10; S. 46, 27. Wearð Rómánum se mæ-acute;sta ege from Sceltiuerin cum Romanos ingens Celtiberorum metus invasisset, 4, 12; S. 208, 24: 4, 10; S. 198, 32. Æghwæðrum wæs bróga fram óðrum, B. 2565. Him þæs egesa stód gryre fram þám gáste, Dan. 526. Heora wíse on næ-acute;nne sæ-acute;l wel ne gefór, náþer ne innan from him selfum, ne útane from óþrum folcum nulla unquam tempora vel foris prospera vel domi quieta duxerunt, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 14. (15) denoting derivation, source :-- Þú fram mínre dohtor onwóce, Sat. 439, Swá him geæþele wæs from cneómæ-acute;gum, Chr. 937; P. 106, 16. Fram þan Wódne áwóc eall úre cynecynn, Chr. 449; P. 13, 24. (16) indicating an object after which another is named :-- From þám heó sind genemnode Dæl Reodi, Chr. P. 5, 2. From (fram, v.l.) þám hit naman onfeng, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 10, 13. (17) denoting ground, reason, cause, because of, on account of, as a result of :-- Læ-acute;cedóm is álýfed from líchamena týddernysse, Hml. S. 17, 213. Ic gelýfe þæt hit from Gode cóme, bróht from his bysene, Gen. 680. Regn þe þeós eorðe fram æfter gróweð, Ps. Th. 146, 8. (17 a) indicating the ground of judgement, belief, &c. :-- Fram hyra wæstmum gé hí undergytað, Mt. 7, 16. (18) indicating the object spoken of, of; de :-- Se diácon sæ-acute;de fram þysum fýre, emne swá wé ræ-acute;dað on Sunnandæges spelle, Wlfst. 205, 24: Bl. H. 169, 24. Mon cóm unárímedlíce oft and him sæ-acute;don from burgum and from túnum on eorþan besuncen ut de innumeris quassationibus ac ruinis villarum oppidorumque Roma nuntiis fatigaretur, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 13. Hié
262 FRAM -- FRÉCEDNES
from gesæ-acute;lgum tídum gilpað, 5, 2; S. 220, 10. II. with instrumental :-- Fram þís wígplegan wendan, By. 316. III. with prepositional phrase :-- Cóm Eustatius fram geondan sæ-acute;, Chr. 1048; P. 172, 15. Fram begeondan sæ-acute;, 1066; P. 194, 34: Mt. 4, 25. IV. as adverb :-- Budon hié þæt hiera mæ-acute;gum þæt hié gesunde from eódon, Chr. 755; P. 48, 22. Hé nó þý æ-acute;r fram meahte, B. 754. Fram ic ne wille, By. 317. See also verbs given in Dict. as compounds with fram, from. fram; adj. Take here from in Dict., and add: (1) stout, bold :-- From, fraam acris, fortis, Txts. 37, 60. From efficatus, 59, 727: Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 13. From, snel explicitus, liber, efficatus, 145, 35. Sum from wer uir strenuissimus, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 471, 21. Fra[m] hys æcerweorce agresti bonus [exhibebat arte] Germ. 391, 60. Sume ..., frame, fyrdhwate, feorh ofgéfon, Ap. 12. Fromra prestantior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 9: 67, 47. Se fromesta (fyrmesta, v.l.) esne vir strenuissimus, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 183, 18: 5, 20; Sch. 674, 4. (2) chief. Cf. fromrinc :-- Ealdra &l-bar; fromra feónda principum inimicorum, Ps. Rdr. p. 292, 42. v. swiþ-from. fram-byge, es; m. A turning aside from what is right, backsliding, defection, default :-- Ðín frambige þé sceal gederian aversio tua increpabit te (Jer. 2, 19), Wlfst. 49, 12. Hig sýn æ-acute;fre underðeódde and gehérsume and ðám hláfordscipe folhgien ðe ðonne bisceop beó, and gif hig æ-acute;nigne frambyge dón, þolian ðæ-acute;re áre, C.D. iv. 137, 23. fram-cyme. v. from-cyme in Dict.: fram-cynn. v. from-cynn in Dict. fram-fær, es; n. A going away, departure :-- Se hálga wer wende áweg fram ðæ-acute;re stówe ... se preóst stód fægnigende ðæs óðres framfæres, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 3. Ic ðé bebeóde þæt ðú (a dragon) gewíte of ðyssere stówe, and far tó wéstene ... and þú nánum men on ðínum framfære ne drece, 296, 5. fram-færeld, es; n. Departure :-- Þá hyrdas spræ-acute;con him betweónan æfter ðæ-acute;ra engla framfærelde ut discesserunt ab eis angeli in coelum pastores loquebantur ad invicem (Lk. 2, 15), Hml, Th. i. 40, 5. fram-faru. v. from-faru in Dict. fram-fundung, e; f. A going away to another place :-- Se Hálga Gást wæs þæ-acute;m apostolum tó frófre geháten for þæ-acute;re miclan langunga Drihtnes framfundunga, Bl. H. 131, 14. Se Hæ-acute;lend wiste þ-bar; his gingran woldan unróte beón for his framfundunga, 135, 15. Cf. Se Hæ-acute;lend fundigende of ðissere worulde tó his Fæder spræc, Hml. Th. ii. 360, 3. fram-hycgend(?) one whose thoughts are turned from right(?), a froward person :-- Framhicgendra scortorum. Hpt. Gl. 484, 35. v. firen-hycgend. framian. Take here fromian in Dict., and add: I. to do good, benefit. (1) absolute :-- Framað ualebit, Hpt. 31, 18, 495: Scint. 30, 13: proficit, 20, 8: 160, 7. Hwæt framaþ quid prodest, Wülck. Gl. 255, 34. Gif hé ongyt þæt eal his hogu and gleáwscipe náht framað si viderit nihil suam prevalere industriam, R. Ben. 52, 14. Hyt framað (fremað, v.l.), Lch. i. 270, 4. Ne fromiað non proderunt, Kent. Gl. 313. Furþor þonne hit framige (fremige, v.l., expedit), R. Ben. 22, 4: 60, 23: Angl. xiii. 373, 111: 411, 666. (2) to do good to an object. (a) with dat. :-- Þú náht frámast (profices) heortan þínre, Scint. 7, 4. For dý þe hé be dæ-acute;le þæ-acute;re stówe framaþ eo quod videatur aliquid conferre monasterio, R. Ben. 95, 7. Þæt hit him eal framað sibi expedire, 128, 18. Framað (fremað, v.l.), Lch. i. 300, 14. Hí framigaþ heora bearnum, R. Ben. 137, 26. Framedon profuerunt, Scint. 153, 10. Framige (prosit) ánra gehwylc óþron on cræfte hys, Coll. M. 31, 25. Hú hé swýþor þám sáulum framian (fremian, v.l., prodesse) mæge, R. Ben. 119, 19. Framian (fremian, v.l.) expedire, 121, 9. (b) with prep. :-- Heó framað (fremað, v.l.) tó eallum drenceom, Lch. i. 110, 4. II. to get good, derive benefit, profit, make progress :-- Swá micelum æ-acute;nig on gewrite háligum framaþ (proficit) ... swá micelum swá þú frámast (proficeris), Scint. 219, 1-3. Nówiht fromað se fiónd in him nihil proficiet inimicus in eo. Ps. Srt. 88, 23. Fromedon proficiebant, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 278, 10. Wé ne mid segele ne mid róunesse ówiht fremian (fromian, fromgan, v.ll., proficere) mihton, 5, 1; Sch. 551, 15. II a. to prevail :-- Ne framige mon non praeualeat homo, Ps. Rdr. 9, 20. Sé þe framian (proficere) higð, þeáh þe hé stæpe fulfremednysse átilþ, symle swá þeáh hé fint þ-bar; hé wexe, Scint. 100, 14. v. forþ-framian; fremman. frami[g]endlic. Add :-- Framiendlic profuturum. An. Ox. 8, 343. Framliendlic, 2, 434. Framendlic, Hpt. Gl. 524, 28. Lege tó ðæ-acute;re miltan, hyt bið hyre nytlic and framgendlic, Lch. i. 300, 19. v. fremi[g]endlic. fram-lád. v. from-lád in Dict. fram-léce; adj. Having the looks averted :-- Framléce aversa, Germ. 401, 41. Cf. léc. fram-lic (freom-); adj. Stout, bold :-- Hé (Nero) nóht fromlices (freom-, v.l.) ongan on ðæ-acute;re cynewísan nihil omnino in re militari ausus est, Bd. 1, 3; Sch. 15, 21. framlíce. Take here fromlíce in Dict., and add :-- Framlícae, fromlícae strenue, Txts. 96, 946. Fromlíce efficaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 2: 29, 12: perstrenue, 116, 62. Framlíce, 67, 71. Fromlíce nauiter, i. uiriliter &l-bar; fortiter, An. Ox. 738. Ongan hé framlice (from-, v.l., strenuissime) þá staþolas ýcean, Bd. 2, 4; Sch. 127, 2: 1, 5; Sch. 17, 13: 4, 10; Sch. 400, 1. Fromlíce, 5, 7; Sch. 583, 1. v. swíþ-framlíce. fram-ness. v. fromnis in Dict. fram-rinc (from-), es; m. A chief man, prince, v. fram, (2) :-- Fromrincas principes, Ps. Rdr. 282, 115. fram-scipe. Substitute: fram-scipe (from-), es; m. I. energy, vigour, vigorous action :-- On geswince (bígonge &l-bar; fromscype, MS. C.) mínum in exercitatione mea, Ps. Spl. 54, 2. Fram ðyssa munuca fram-scype (freóndscipe, v.l.) tó læ-acute;renne Crístes geleáfan Angelþeóde wæs sended Aidan thanks to the energy of these monks (but the Latin is: ab horum collegio monachorum) Aidan was sent to teach belief in Christ to the English, Bd. 3, 5; Sch. 202, 4. II. advancement, success :-- Wæs for his fromscipe (forþscype, v.l.) onstyred Ædon motus ejus profectibus Aedan, Bd. 1. 34; Sch. 104, 14. Þý læ-acute;s hié ormóde wæ-acute;ron ... ðæs hié mid mec tó fromscipe geféran scoldon lest they should despair ... of coming to advancement with me, Nar. 32, 25. þ-bar; þú gefeó in þæ-acute;m fromscipe mínes lífes and eác blissige in þæ-acute;m weorðmyndum that you may be glad at the success of my life, and rejoice in my honour, 31. v. fromnis in Dict. fram-síþ. Substitute: fram-síþ (from-), es; m. Absence on a journey :-- Ne dorste nán þæ-acute;ra munuca on hyra ealdres framsíþe (æfweardnysse, v.l., in Patris absentia. Cf. hé on færelde wæs, 28, 21) gangan inn tó þæ-acute;ra fæ-acute;mnena gesomnunge, Gr. D. 29, 2. Ful oft mec hér wráðe begeat fromsíð freán, Kl. 33. fram-slítnes (-slit- ?). v. from-slit[t]nis in Dict.: fram-swengan. l. fram swengan, and for Cot. 179 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 55: framþe. v. fremede. framung, fromung (q.v. in Dict.), e; f. Profit, advancement :-- Æ-acute;lc framung (profectus) of ræ-acute;dincge and smeáunge forþstæpþ, Scint. 219, 9. On háligre spæ-acute;ce framunge þú gemést in sacro eloquio profectum inuenies, 2: Angl. xiii. 398, 480. v. forþ-framung. fram-weard. Substitute: With the face turned away, having the back turned to another :-- Geseoh þ-bar; hé sié tóweard þonne þú ingange ...; gif hé þé sié framweard, ne grét þú hine, Lch. ii. 352, 20. Ðone fromweardan hé ciégeð aversum revocat, Past. 407, 11. v. from-weard, -weardes in Dict. fram-werende absent :-- Bróðrum úsum fromuoesen[d]um fratríbus nostris absentibus, Rtl. 178, 35. fram-wísum. Dele: fran; p. of frinan. l. frán; p. of frínan [ = frignan]. franca. Add :-- Stód his franca begleddod mid Julianes blóde, Hml. S. 3, 266. Ic geann mínum hláforde mínes swyrdes mid fetele and ðártó twá targan and twégen francan, C.D. iii. 304, 30. Francan. Add :-- Bucellinus cóm mid Francum (Froncum, v.l.) ... Ongunnon þá Francan (Franci) gangan in tó cyrican, Gr. D. 16, 8-16. Far tó ðæ-acute;ra Francena ríce, Hml. Th. i. 560, 4. Florus wæs fyrmest þæ-acute;ra Francena þegna, Hml. S. 6, 140. Hé mid þám Francum wunode, 29, 164. Mid Froncum ic wæs, Víd. 68: 24: B. 2912. Franc-land. Add :-- Ðeós wyrt byþ cenned in Gallia, þ-bar; is on Franclande, Lch. i. 238, 13: Hml. Th. i. 560, 7: Hml. S. 28, 2: 26, 240. frásian. Add: to question, interrogate :-- Ne gebelg þú þé wið mé, þeáh ic þé frásige and ðín fandige, Solil. H. 35, 7. Ne gidarste æ-acute;nig monn frásiga (interrogare) hine, Jn. L. 21, 12. Ðæ-acute;m frásendum Judéum interrogantibus Judaeis, p. 3, 4. freá. Add: v. frígea: freá-. See compounds under fræ-acute;-. freá-meaht, e; f. Lordly power :-- God mín and freámiht mín Deus meus et fortitudo meus, Ps. Rdr. 42, 2. frec. Add :-- Frec wásend gulosa ingluvies, An. Ox. 3569. Fræc, 2, 225. Gyf fríg man swá fræc sý þæt hé þæt fæsten ábrece. Wlfst. 172, 2. Frecces ambronis, An. Ox. 11, 106. Fræcum gulosa, 2445. Þý frettan (freccan?) gulosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 64. Hí mettas him on múð bestingon on swilcum fæstendagum mid fræcere gýfernysse. Hml. Th. ii. 330, 31. Ðæ-acute;m frecum ambronibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 33: 4, 69: 1, 23. [v. N.E.D. freck.] v. wód-frec, and fric in Dict. See E.S. 39, 327 sqq. fréced-lic; adj. Perilous :-- Hit ús is frécenlic (frécedlic, v.l.), Hml. A. 139, 24. v. frécend-lic. frécedlíce; adv. In peril :-- Scipu frécedlíce geyrnað. Archiv cxx. 298, 6. frécednes. Add :-- Dreórilic frécednys triste periculum, Germ. 402, 66. Of þæ-acute;re wídgyllan sídan þæs muntes wæs swíðe hefgu frécednys (frécenes, v.l.) for ege þám niþerstígendum e devexo montis latere erat grave descendentibus in timore periculum, Gr. D. 112, 20: Hml. Th. ii. 160, 30. Hit is eów micele máre frécednes, þ-bar; ..., Hml. A. 139, 25. Be frécednesse de periculo, Kent. Gl. 220. Frécced[nysse] discrimine, An. Ox. 4952. On frécednesse (fræ-acute;cnisse, v.l.) hé dyrfð periculo periclitat, Lch. iii. 151, 9: Hml. Th. ii. 160, 6: Hml. A. 97, 177. Beón hý álýsede fram æ-acute;lcere frécednysse. Hml. S. 30, 437. Búton
FRÉCELNESS -- FREMFULL 263
ftácednysse. Ll. Th. ii. 370, 27. Frécednysse discrimen. An. Ox. 1595. On heora frécednyssum and on earfoðnyssum hí wæ-acute;ron getrýwe Gode, Hml. A. 109, 222. Fræ-acute;cednyssum, Hml. Th. i. 354, 7. frécelness, e; f. Peril, danger :-- For ðyssa tída frécelnisse turbatis rebus Nordanhymbrorum, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 186, 21. Hálo from æ-acute;lcum froecelnisse sanos ab omni periculo, Rtl. 116, 9. In miclum froecelnissum in tantis periculis, 7, 36: 69, 13, 38: 79, 24. Froecilnissum, 17, 19. frécelsod. Substitute: frécelsian; p. ode To endanger, imperil :-- Frécelsod periclitatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 35. v. preceding word, and cf. fiécnian. frécen peril, v. frécne. frécend-lic. Add :-- Æ-acute;gðer is swíðe frécendlic, ge þ-bar; him hwá unmedomlíce onfoo, and eác þ-bar; him hwá tó lange bútan sý, Ll. Th. ii. 440, 21. Uneáðe þá frécendlican nýdþearfnysse ádreógende, Hml. S. 23 b, 538. frécen-ful. For Mone B. 685, 686 substitute An. Ox. 628. frécen-lic. Add :-- Hú frécenlic ðæt is quam perniciosa sintea. Past. 441, 8. Froecenlic dearfscip periculosa praesumtio, Mt. p. 1, 4. Hit ús is frécenlic, þ-bar; wé hit eów ne cýðen, Hml. A. 139, 24. Gif þás tácn lange wuniað, þonne biþ seó ádl tó frécenlico, Lch. ii. 258, 21. þ-bar; bið swíþe frécenlic, iii. 182, 18. On ðám endenýhstan dagum þissere worulde beóð frécenlice (fræ-acute;cen-, v.l.) tída (tempora periculosa, 2 Tim. 3, 1), Wlfst. 88, 11. frécenlíce. Add: fræ-acute;clíce in peril :-- Sé þe hine ádl gestandeð, sé bið frécenlíce gestanden, Lch. iii. 182, 6, 22. Fræ-acute;clíce bið his þing, E.S. 39, 328. frécennes, frécnes. Take here fræ-acute;cnes in Dict., and add :-- Seó frécennes (frécenes, frécnes, v.ll.) þyses yfeles cujus periculi malum, R. Ben. 125, 3. Frécennes, Past. 51, 21: Bt. 22, 1; F. 76, 15. Lege tó ðæ-acute;re wunde, oþ ðæt þú ongite þ-bar; seó frécnys (fræ-acute;cnes, v.l.) sý út átogen, Lch. i. 92, 19. Ungecyndelic is æ-acute;lcre wuhte þ-bar; hit wilnige frécennesse oððe deáþes. Bt. 34, 11; F. 152, 8: 20; F. 72, 6. Betwuh ðá frécnesse stówe inter Scyllam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 28: 47, 11. Sceaþa fræ-acute;cnesse predo pellax, 88, 67. Frécennysse discrimine, Hpt. Gl. 421, 41. Gif monn mínne noman nemneð in æ-acute;nigre frécennisse, Shrn. 73, 6 Ðætte hié ongieten under hú micelre frécennesse (frécenesse, v.l.) hié licggeað and hú hié iéceað hiera forwyrd ut cognoscant quantis lapsibus succrescentis ruinae subjaceant, Past. 232, 24. Fræ-acute;cnysse exitio, Hpt. Gl. 450, 53. On fræ-acute;cnisse periculo, Lch. iii. 151, note 4. Hyra ágne sáula þurh þás frécenesse (frécennesse, frécnesse, v.l.) losiað ipsorum animas periclitari, R. Ben. 124, 20. Þá þe ne mihton ádreógar þæs hungres fræ-acute;cnesse (frécen-, v.l.) qui famis periculum ferre non poterant, Gr. D. 197, 25. Frécnysse discrimen, Hpt. Gl. 443, 71. freceo. Dele, and see frecian. frec-full adj. Gluttonous, greedy :-- Fræcfulre gulosa, An. Ox. 2445. frecgenga. v. fræt-genga. frecian to be greedy, eat voraciously :-- Freceo (for the verbal inflexion cf. fraefeleo, 103, 49), mengio (=ic menge, 58, 42) lu[r]cor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 13. Freced(-o?), 51, 14. freclíce; adv. Greedily :-- Geseah heó æ-acute;nne leahtric ... heó hine freclíce bát (avide momordit), Gr. D. 31, 1. frec-máse. Add :-- Frecmáse laudariulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 47: (printed fret-) lardariulus, 50, 64. frécne; adj. Add :-- Ne mæg se man wel sprecan ..., ne biþ þeós ádl hwæþere tó frécne, Lch. ii. 46, 13. Ðý læ-acute;s ðá gongen on suá frécne stíge ne in praecipiti pedem ponant, Past. 41, 7. Ðonne se hirde gæ-acute;ð on frécne wegas cum pastor per abrupta graditur, 29, 23. Forléton wé þá frécnan wegas and síðfato relictis periculosissimis locis, Nar. 17, 13. Gif sié þæ-acute;ra ádle bryne innan ... sió biþ ðý frécenre, Lch. ii. 46, 20. Ðonne hit ðé fræ-acute;cnost þynce, wén ðé ðonne frófre, Prov. K. 75. frécne, es; n. Peril. Take here frécen in Dict., and add :-- Byþ lytel frécne (fræ-acute;cne, v.l.) frani fýre, Lch. i. 330, 2. frécnen-spræc. l. -spræ-acute;c. But perhaps the word might be taken as adjective frécnen-spræ-acute;ce (frécen- or frécne- ?) Using dangerous or mischievous speech. frecnes ? glis. Substitute: frec-ness, e; f. Greediness, gluttony, voracity :-- Frecnis glus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 78. Frecnes, 40, 74. Frecnesse ingluviae, 44, 27. Of gífre frecinesse (frecennesse, Angl. xiii. 32, 119) gulosa ingluuies, An. Ox. 4, 38. Frecnesse ingluuiem, 19, 1. frécne-stíg. Dele, and see frécne. frécnian; p. ode To endanger, imperil :-- On his heortan unhæ-acute;lo cymð, and hé bið fræ-acute;cnoð, E.S. 39, 328. Moni wíf sweltað and scíp beóð frécnode and ciningas forwearðað, Lch. iii. 164, 1. v. ge-frécnian. frecu greediness. [Goth. faihu-frikei avarice: O.H. Ger. frechí avaritia.] v. scyld-frecu: frédan, Add: [v. N.E.D. frede]: frédelíce, frédendlic, frédmæ-acute;lum,frédnes. v. ge-frédelice, &c.: frefel. v. fræfel. fréfer-ness, e; f. Consolation, comfort :-- Gié habbað froefernise habetis consolationem, Lk. L. 6, 24. fréfran. Take here fréfrian, and add :-- Se Hálga Fróforgást ús fréfrað mid his gife, Hml. A. 1, 14. Hig fréfrodon (-edon, v.l., froe-fredon, L., freófradun, R.) consolabantur, Jn. 11. 31. þ-bar; hí Godes þearfan fréfrian and fédan, Ll. Th. i. 326, 24. Froefra consolari, Mt. L. 2, 18. Frófran, Ps. Srt. 76, 3. Ðá wæ-acute;dlan sint tó frébranne (fréfranne, v.l.) and tó rétanne (offerre consolationis solatium), Past. 180, 6. Froe-frende mec consolantem me, Ps. Srt. 68, 21. fréfrend. Take here fréfriend, and add :-- Paraclitus, þæt is Fréfrigend, Hml. Th. i. 550, 31. Hér is se fréfrigend úres geswinces and weorces, 560, 34: 562, 18. v. fore-fréfrend. fréfrung. Add :-- Þíne fréfrunge geblissodan míne sáwle consolationes tuae laetificabuntur animam meam, Ps. L. 93, 19. fregen ? The form seems to have an intensive force in the two follow-ing words. fregen-seldlic, -syllic; adj. Very strange, very wonderful :-- Nys þis fregensyllic þinc tó ræ-acute;denne, Wanl. Cat. 223, col. 1. fregen-þearle (fregn-); adv. Very much, excessively :-- Hí swíþe georne þá penegas sceáwodon, and hí swilces feós fregnþearle (fregen-, v.l.) wundredon they looked very earnestly at the coins, and were excessively astonished at such money, Hml. S. 23, 566. freht. v. frihe. fremdian. Substitute: (1) to alienate, make indifferent to :-- Fram weoruldwilnungum hine sceal gehwá fremdian a seculi actibus se facere alienum, R. Ben. 17, 4. (2) to deprive of :-- Ne fremda (cf. l. 443) þú [mé] þæ-acute;re gesihþeþe þú mé æ-acute;rest æteówdest, Hml. S. 23 b, 670. (3) to make an alien of a person, excommunicate :-- Fremðiga anathematizare, Mk. R. 14, 71. Fremdian (frendian, MS. The word is a gloss on Mk. 14, 71), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 31. [Goth. framaþjan to alienate.] v. á-, ge-fremdian. fremdung. v. á-, æl- (Ps. Rdr. 285, 14) fremdung: freme, an. Take the passages under fremu: fremed. v. full-fremed. fremede. Add :-- Extra vel ultra, aliena, alia, plus, praeter vel fremde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 32, Fremde exter, alienus, 61. Fremdra externorum, 30, 44. (1) of another family, stranger :-- Ne bearh nú gesib gesibban þe má þe fremdan. Wlfst. 159, 16. Ðú hit becweðe swá gesibre handa swá fremdre swaðer ðe leófre sý, C.D. ii. 114, 7. Sceolon beón gesamnode ealle ðá menn ðe swyftoste hors habbað on ðæ-acute;m lande ... Þonne ærnað hý ealle tóweard þæ-acute;m feó ... ðá fremdan tó ærnað anð nimað, Ors. 1, 1; S. 21, 10. Ðý læ-acute;s fremde menn (extranei) weorðen gefylled of ðínum gesuince, Past. 249, 11. For bearnléste þone welan hí læ-acute;fað fræmdum tó brúcanne, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 7. (2) of another race or country :-- Hwá is ðonne from ús fremde bútan ðá áwiergdan gæstas, ðá ðe from ðæs hefencundan Fæder éðle ádrifene sindon qui namque alieni a nobis sunt nisi maligni spiritus, qui a coelestis sunt patriae sorte separati?, Past. 249, 14. (3) not natural or native to a person, foreign, external :-- Ic ána eom benumen mínra þeáwa and eom getogen tó fremdum þeáwum, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 25. Gé wénaþ þæt gé nán gecyndelic gód ne gesæ-acute;lþa on innan eów selfum nabbaþ, for þám gé hí sécaþ bútan eów tó fremdum gesceaftum, 14, 2; F. 44, 17. Fremdum, 14, 3; F. 46, 10. Hwí lufost ðú þá fremdan gód swelce hí sién þín ágnu, 14, 1; F. 40, 30. (4) unknown :-- Gé woldon habban eówerra gódena weorca méde æt fræmdra monna cwiddunge de alienis praemia sermunculis postulatis, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 25. (5) not friendly, estranged, not in the society of :-- Ic framþe wearð fæderenbróðrum exter factus sum fratribus meis, Ps. Th. 68, 8, (6) free from, not participating in, deprived of. (a) with case :-- Þý læ-acute;s hé þæs heofenlican lofes tremde wæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 26. Hé wearð fremde þæ-acute;re costunge alienus extitit a tentatione, Gr. D. 26, 28. þ-bar; ic ne wurðe fremde geworden þæ-acute;re róde gesihðe, Hml. S. 23 b, 443. (b) with prep. :-- Hé fram þæ-acute;re costnunge wearð fremde, Gr. D. 26, 30. Swæ-acute; fremðe (extraneus) from wærc deáðes swælce from unclaennise wæs fremðe (alienus), Jn. p. 2, 2, 3. Hé willnode hine sylfne fram eallum begangum fremde (fremðne, v.l.) gedón cupiens se ab omnibus negotiis alienare, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 282, 19. [v. N.E.D. fremd.] fremed-læ-acute;can to alienate, estrange :-- Fremedlæ-acute;cede (-læ-acute;tede, MS.) alienati, Ps. Rdr. 57, 4. fremed-lic. v. full-fremedlic. fremedlíce; adv. Perfectly :-- Þurh þæt fremedlíce (perfecte) ys ge-herud, Scint. 129, 3. v. full-fremedlíce. fremednes. Add: v. full-, ge-fremednes. fremfull. Add :-- Fremful beneficus, benefactor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 31. Fremfulra utilium, An. Ox. 56, 310. (1) of persons, beneficent, benignant :-- Drihten wiste hú fremful hé beón wolde, Lch. iii. 436, 21. Hí syndon fremfulle (benigni) menn, Nar. 38, 22. (2) of things, useful, beneficial, advantageous :-- Ðysse wyrte wós ys swýðe fremful, Lch. i. 152, 15. Se drænc is frymful tó begánne, iii. 60, 2. Wé foresceáwiað and fremful taliað tó gehealdsumnesse gemæ-acute;nre sibbe þæt mynstres fadung on ðæs abbodes dóme stande nos previdimus expedire propter pacis custodiam in abbatis pendere arbitrio ordinationem monasterii, R. Ben. 125, 5. Mid mycelum and fremfullun. (subtili) gesceádes tódále, Angl. xiii. 369, 52. God cwæð be synfullum mannum twá word swíde fremfulle, Hml. Th. ii. 602, 7: Hml. S. 12, 146. [v. N.E.D. fremeful.] v. un-fremful; fremfulnes.
264 FREMFUL-LIC -- FREÓ
fremful-lic; adj. Profitable, advantageous, beneficial :-- Is swíðe fremfullic þæt gehwá hine gelóme and geornlíce tó Gode gebidde, Hml. Th. ii. 430, 3. Him ne ðúhte ná fremfullic þ-bar; hé fénge tó þæ-acute;re gife, Hml. S. 31, 101. fremfullíce. Add: to profit or advantage :-- Drihten ealle gód him fremfullíce (to his profit) tówearde dyde, Lch. iii. 436, 22. Fremfullíce (only fremfi is left in MS.) effica[citer], R. Ben. I. 1, 5. [þ-bar; drihten fulste me to seggen wat it bitocneð, and heu fremfulliche to understonden (to understand to your profit), O.E. Hml. ii. 175, 15.] fremfulnes. Substitute: (1) beneficence, benignity, action that profits another. v.fremfull, (1) :-- Beó him gegearewod eal mennisclic fremfulnes (-fullnyss, v.l.) omnis ei exhibeatur humanitas, R. Ben. 83, 18. Ic sille eówrum ceasterwarum hundteóntig þusenda mitta hwæ-acute;tes ... Ic gelífe þ-bar; gé willan beón gemindige þissere fremfulnesse, Ap. Th. 9, 25, Hé behét þám þe hine funden micelne wurðscipe and fremfulnesse, Hml. S. 30, 229. (2) usefulness, beneficial operation. v. fremfull, (2) :-- Genim þás wyrte, syle etan; þú wundrast hyre fremfulnysse, Lch. i. 236, 16. fremian. Add: (1) absolute :-- Fremað proficit, An. Ox. 56, 347. Genóg frémað sufficit, Rtl. 191, 37. Fremet expedit, Kent. Gl. 605. Hú micclum fremige þæ-acute;re soðan lufe gebed, Hml. Th. i. 50, 35. Wið fýre fremiende contra ignem valens. Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 232, 16. (2) with dat. of object benefited :-- þ-bar; him ne fremað náht, Hml. S. 13, 310 : 11, 301. Him fremað swíðor þ-bar; þá ungesewenlican fýnd beón oferswýðde þonne þá gesewenlican, 25, 829. Hig ne fremiað mé ealle non mihi expediunt omnia, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 10. Hé wæs swíðe wís ..., þ-bar; fremode eallre þisse ðeóde, Chr. 1057; P. 118, 25: Hml. S. 10, 239. Hwæt eów betst fremige, 11, 35. Him sylfum fremian sibi prodesse, R. Ben. I. 107, 17. Fremian (framian, v.l.) his underþeóddan, R. Ben. 120, 9: Hml. Th. i. 62, 8. Þurh lufe óðrum fremigan, 252, 20. (2 a) where the particular is given in respect to which benefit is done :-- Þá ðing þe him fremað tó nitwyrðum þingum and tó þæ-acute;re écan hæ-acute;le, Hml. S. I. 101. Hit him náwiht tó hæ-acute;lo ne fremede, Guth. 96, 16. (2 b) where means or manner of benefit is given :-- Þæt hé oðrum fremige on worde and on weorce, Hml. Th. ii. 556, 15. Ne mihte se éhtere mid nánre ðénunge þám lytlingum swá micclum fremian, swá micclum swá hé him fremode mid þæ-acute;re éhtnysse hætunge, i. 84, 11. [Ne ligge nefre on þine heorde þ-bar; hauelese monnam meie fremian, O.E. Hml. i. 111, 8. Þing þet ham wolde ureomien, A. R. 284.] [Fremian seems to be distinguished in meaning and form from fremman.] fremi[g]endlic; adj. Beneficial :-- Fremiendlic profuturum, An. Ox. 5199. Hyt bið hyre nytlic and fremgendlic, Lch. i. 300, 19. v. frami[g]endlic. fremman. Add: I. intrans. To advance, get on, prevail :-- Fremet proficiet (radix justorum), Kent. Gl. 406. Gúðlác wítedómlice gáste weóx and fremede, Guth. 60, 22. Hé nówiht on þon fremede nec ipse proficere aliquid ualebat, Bd. 3, 11; Sch. 241, 3. Nó hí ówiht on ðám fremedon nec quicquam proficiebant, 3, 19; Sch. 275, 10. Þæt hé gewyrce, æ-acute;r hé on weg scyle, fremman on foldan. wið feónda níð that he succeed by his labours, ere he must depart, in prevailing on earth against the fiends' malice, Seef. 75. II. trans. (1) to advance, further, promote :-- Fremid provehit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 17. (2) to perform, commit a crime :-- Gif hé unrihthæ-acute;med fremeþ wiþ óþer wíf, Bl. H. 185, 26. Heálice synna þá ðe woruldmen fremmað, 213, 6. Fremmaþ facessunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 31. Fremede facessit, 93, 30; exercebat, 144, 69. Freme nú þ-bar; þú ongunne, Bl. H. 189, 2. Ne mæg hé mid þám oþrum nánwuht fremman nihil est quod explicari queat, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 8. Þá geogoðlustas to fremmenne, Bl. H. 59, 9. Mínne willan tó fremanne. Hml. S. 23 b, 419. Geligre fremmende, Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 29. Tugon hié hiene þæt hé heora swicdómes wið Alexander fremmende wæ-acute;re quasi urbem regi venditasset, 4, 5; S. 168, 17. Fremmendum prestante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 11. [v. N.E.D. freme.] v. full-fremman, wel-fremmende. fremming. Add: I. progress, advance, v. fremman; I :-- Hé ne mihte wiðwiþerian þæs hálgan mannes fremmingum (profectibus), Gr. D. 117, 20. II. a doing, accomplishing, v. fremman; II. 2. (1) the doing, operation of an agent :-- Swá hwæt swá on ðám húsle is þe ús lífes edwist forgifð, þæt is of ðæ-acute;re gástlican mihte and ungeswenlicere fremminge, Hml. Th. ii. 270, 26. Miht þú witan þæt weorc sprecan swíðor þonne þá nacodan word þe nabbað náne fremminge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 25. (1 a) with gen. of agent :-- 'Gif ic on Godes fingre deófla ádræ-acute;fe' ... Nis ná tó understandenne be ðæs limes micelnysse, ac be ðæ-acute;ra fingra fremminge, Hml. Th. ii. 204, 6. Þurh ðæs Hálgan Gástes fremminge wearð Críst ácenned on dæ-acute;re menniscnysse, i. 198, 31. (2) the doing of an action :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend hæfde þone gódan willan tó ðám fóstre and þá mihte tó ðæ-acute;re fremminge, Hml. Th. i. 184, 22: 306, 8: Hml. A. 11, 272. (2 a) with gen. of what is done :-- Þæ-acute;re lufe fandung is þæs weorces fremming, Hml. Th. ii. 314, 29. Ágyfan Gode þínre carfulnysse weorc and fremmincge ... Æfter ðínre carfulnysse gódre fremmincge, 334, 23-27. Wé áweriað ús mid þæ-acute;re segene, áweriað eów mid þæ-acute;re láre fremminge, 402, 27. For ðæ-acute;re synne fremminge, Hex. 22, 29. Se Hálga Gást is genemned tó ðæ-acute;re fremminge Crístes menniscnysse, Hml. Th. i. 196, 22 (cf. 198, 31 supra). Ðurh geswicenysse yfeles and ðurh fremminge gódes, 332, 4. Fremmincgum effectibus (operum), An. Ox. 1332. Tó gódum fremmingum fulfremedra dæ-acute;da. Hml. A. 48, 581. v. ge-, wel-fremming. fremnes glosses effectus, Rtl. 63, 20: 68, 3. v. full-, ge-, wel-fremnes. fremsum. Add :-- Gedéfe is þín milde mód, mannum fremsum benigna est misericordia tua, Ps. Th. 68, 16. Siexte is ðæt hí beóð fremsume pietatis gratia benigni sunt, Past. 41, 18. Eálá þú fremsumeste hlæ-acute;fdige þe mé þíne árfæstan mildheortnysse æteówdest, Hml. S. 23 b, 472. fremsume; adv. Benignly, kindly :-- Gedó nú fræmsume frófre þíne tó þínum gódan gástes willan benigne fac in bona voluntate tua, Ps. C. 130. v. fremsumlíce. fremsum-lic; adj. Benign :-- Býcnode hé tó hyre mid onhyldum heáfde swyþe fremsumlicre ansýne, swá hé ealling byð cui ille benignissimi ut est vultus inclinato capite annuit. Gr. D. 280, 10. fremsumlíce. Add :-- Suíðe freóndlíce and suíðe fremsumlíce ðú mé tæ-acute;ldesð me benigna atque humili intentione reprehendis, Past. 23, 9. Geþafode hé þ-bar; swíðe fremsumlíce (benigne), Gr. D. 242, 12: 249, 7. Fremsumlíce dóa, Dryhten benigne fac, Domine, Ps. Srt. Spl. T. 50, 19. Hié ús fremsumlíce and luflíce onféngon benigne excepti, Nar. 17, 17 (v. Angl. i. 510). fremsumnes. Add :-- Fremsumnes benignitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 35. Wé ongytaþ þ-bar; hit þus byð in ðám mundbyrdum háligra martyra, þ-bar; hí ná ne cýðað swá manige fremsumnesse þurh heora líchaman swá hí gód eówiað þurh heora reliquias (ut non tanta per corpora sua quanta beneficia per reliquias ostendant), Gr. D. 177, 2. fremu. Take here freme in Dict., and add: (1) Kindness, kind deed, benefit, good :-- Fremu, freomu beneficium, Txts. 44, 135. Fréme affectus (cf. affectum hyldo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1. 12), Rtl. 187, 17. Beneficium freme, i. donum gife, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 29. (2) profit, advantage :-- Hwelc fremu bið menn ðæt hé gestriéne eal ðæt him ymbútan sié quid prodest homini, si totum, quod extra se est, congregat?, Past. 333, 10. Gyf hé máre geearnian mæig, him byð sylfum fremu si plus deservit, ipsi commodum erit, Ll. Th. i. 438, 7. Sé þe óðerne mid wóge forsecgan wille, þ-bar; hé áðor oþþe feó oþþe freme þe wyrsa sý, 266, 23. Freme (feorme, freoma, v.ll.), 384, 24. Wæ-acute;ron earme men besyrwde ge æt freme ge æt fóstre ge æt feó. Wlfst. 158, 30. Eádsige hine wel læ-acute;rde tó ealles folces freme docuit eum ea quae facienda erant ad utilitatem sibi subjecti populi, Chr. 1042; P. 162, note 6. Ðæt hé sumne hearm geswigode ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé freme gecleopian meahte that he had done harm by silence where he might have got profit by calling out, Past. 49, 22. frence, an; f. A rough cloak :-- Frence coculus (cf. amphibalum; coculus, Ld. Gl. H. 43, col. 2, 18, and rúh hrægel amphibalum, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 65), Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 41. [Cf. (?) Francan.] Frencisc. Add :-- Frenciscra wyrþlice cyrcena gewunan Galliarum honestos aecclesiarum usus, Angl. xiii. 368, 43. ¶French speech :-- Sprecan on Frencisc, viii. 313, 21. frendian. v. fremdian. freó. Add: (1) free, not in subjection to a master, having liberty of action :-- Ægylmæ-acute;r bohte Sæ-acute;ðrýðe æt Sæ-acute;wolde abbude ... and ofer his dæg and his wífes dæg beó se man freóh, C.D. vi. 210, 17. Þeówie hé six gér and beó him freóh on þám seofoðan, Ex. 21, 2. Gif fríg man fréum stelð, Ll. Th. i. 6, 2. Mægðbót sí swá fríges mannes, 20, 9. Eall sió gioguð ðe nú is on Angelcynne frióra monna, Past. 7, 10. Eallum frióum monnum þás dagas sién forgifene, Ll. Th. i. 92, 2. (1 a) free as regards (wiþ) another :-- Ðæ-acute;m ðeówan is tó cýðonne ðæt hé wiete ðæt hé nis freóh wið his hláford, Past. 200, 19. (1 b) not in subjection to sin :-- Gif sunu iów gefrióð sóðlíce frió (freó, L.) gé bióðon, Jn. R. 8, 36. Hé ús freó gedyde, Bl. H. 83, 31. (2) of studies, liberal :-- Wæs hé on gelæ-acute;rednesse gewrita ge freóra (liberalium) ge cyriclicra tó wundrienne, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 651, 14. (3) at liberty, not in confinement or custody :-- Álýs ðú hine fram deóflum gehæftne, and læ-acute;t hine gán frígne, Hml. Th. ii. 416, 28. Hé hét hí unbindan ... þ-bar; hí frige móston faran swá hwider swá hí woldon, Hml. S. 23, 191. (4) free from obligation or restraint upon action (with gen.) :-- Ðá ðe beóð mid synscipe gebundene ..., ðá ðe beóð frió ðára benda, Past. 177, 21. Freó, 393, 21. Ic wolde beón þí freóra Gode tó þáwianne, Solil. H. 36, 11. (5) free from work, disengaged :-- Hié wilniað ðæt hié beón freó and æ-acute;metige ... and noldon beón ábisgode on eorðlicum ðingum, Pasf. 135, 25. Bydele gebyrað þ-bar; hé for his wycan sý weorces frígra ðonne óðer man. Ll. Th. i. 440, 6. Swá swá ðú freóra byst þissa weorlde ðinga, swá ðú sweotolor ongytst be ðám wísdóme, Solil. H. 46, 13. (6) free from guilt, innocent :-- Tó hwon læ-acute;ddest þú þeosne freóne and unscyldigne hider?. Bl. H. 87, 1. (7) of action, movement, &c., unimpeded, unhindered :-- Mid freóre and unforwandodlicre stefne, Past. 89, 23. (8) acting of one's own will, unforced :-- Simle hé (God) bið freóh, ne biþ hé tó nánum weorce genéded, Bt. 42; F. 258, 10. God
FREÓ -- FREÓLS-TÍD 265
moncynne forgeaf ðæt hié móston stondan on frióum anwalde. Past. 405, 28. Fríum cyre libero arbitrio. An. Ox. 1287. (9) free from trouble, &c., exempt, immune :-- Hé wæs freó (freóh, v.l.) fram þæ-acute;re uncyste deófles costunge. Gr. D. 102, 6. Hí gehrínð hér sumu wracu ðæt hí ne sién freó ne orsorge, Past. 429, 18. (10) free, not liable to a tax, &c. :-- Cyningas nimað gafol of fremedum ... Þá bearn synt fríge (freó, L.R.), Mt. 17, 26. (10 a) of land :-- Sí hyt æ-acute;lces þinges freóh búton ferdfóre ..., C.D. iii. 20, 4. Æ-acute;ghwæs tó brúcenne tó freón ... bútan ðæ-acute;m circsceatte, 254, 12. Hió hit hæbben tó frión æ-acute;lces þinges bútan wealgeworce ..., 255, 17: 256, 16: Cht. E. 242, 16. (10 b) of property, at one's own disposal, v. freó-sceatt. v. folc-, gafol-, healf-, scot-, toll-freó. freó a lady. Cf. frowe. freó-bearn. Add: (1) of human beings :-- Hié (the descendants of Abraham) gesittað be sæ-acute;m tweónum ... leóde þíne, freóbearn fæder, folca sélost, Exod. 445. Abraham andswarode '... Gæ-acute;ð geréfa mín fægen freóbearnum,' Gen. 2182. (2) of Christ :-- Háligne Gást swá écne swá Fæder oððe Freóbearn, Hy. 10, 43. Áhangen wæs cyninges freóbearn, Godes gástsunu, El. 672. Hú þé (Christ) rodera weard æt frymðe genóm him tó freóbearne, Cri. 223. Cf. freó-dohtor. freó-bearn-fæder. Dele, and see preceding word: freód. Add: [Cf. Goth. frijaþwa love.] freó-dohtor a freeborn, legitimate daughter :-- His fæder hine (Antichrist) strýnð be his ágenre freódehter, Wlfst. 193, 6. freó-dóm. Add: (1) freedom from spiritual bondage, v. freó, (1 b) :-- Ðæ-acute;r se Dryhtnes gást is, ðæ-acute;r is freódoom, Past. 265, 1. Se freódóm þæs unáræfnedlican þeówdómes, þ-bar; is ðæs deófollican onwaldes, Bl. H. 137, 12. Wilnigende mid þissum þeówdóme cuman tó écum freódóme, Angl. viii. 320, 9. Friódóm gifylga, Rtl. 31, 9. (2) freedom from obligation, release from restraint, v. freó, (4) :-- Selle hir bóc freódómes det illi libellum repudii. Mt. L. 5, 31: 19, 7. Ðæt ðæt mód suá bald sié for his freódóme ðæt hit ne gewende on selflíce, ðonne his hláford him tó ungemetlicne anwald forgiefð his spræ-acute;ce, Past. 147, 2. (3) freedom of activity, absence of restraint, or hindrance, v. freó, (7) :-- Hé mid freódóme (deliberatione) geþances yfel déþ, Scint. 229, 11. (4) freedom to do, liberty of action :-- On þyssum lífe for án hreówsunge geopenað freóhdóm in hoc vita tantum penitentie patet libertas, Scint. 48, 15. (5) freedom in expenditure, liberality :-- Freódóme oððe cystignesse liberalitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 21. Ðonne hié hit eall ryhtlíce gedæ-acute;led hæbben, ðonne ne teón hié nánwuht ðæs lofes tó him ... ne him selfum ne tellen tó mægene hiora freódóm (frió-, v.l.) ne sibi virtutem suae liberalitatis deputent, Past. 323, 3. (6) freedom, frankness :-- Sié in ðæ-acute;r hygdigo friódóm sit in ea casta libertas, Rtl. 105, 3. (7) freedom from trouble, &c. v. freó, (9) :-- þú ús freódóm gief from yfla gehwám. Hy. 5, 10. (8) freedom from a tax, &c. v. freó, (10) :-- Mín ærfelond ðe ic et Aeðeluulfe cyninge begæt and gebohte mid fullum friódóme on æ-acute;ce ærfe, C.D. i. 316, 5. Hé gebohte æt Æðere ... ðis gewrit and ðis land mið ðý friádóme ðe hit hæ-acute;r gefriád wæs tó Crístes cyrican on éc erfe, C.D.B. ii. 154, 17. Heó æt him gebohte his dæ-acute;l ðæs eardes tó freódóme intó ðám mynstre she bought of him his share of the district and enfranchised it, and granted it to the monastery, Lch. iii. 432, 4. (8 a) the charter granting freehold land :-- Ðes friódóm waes bigeten aet Wígláfe cyninge (cf. hoc munus et hanc libertatem scripsi et. scribere precipi, 314, 32) mid ðaem twéntigum hída aet iddeshale, end ðaes londes friódóm aet habeccahám mid ðý tén hída londes aet felda ... Ðis is heánbirige friódóm, C.D. i. 315, 21-29. Hió him tó spraecon ymb ðæt lond, ðæt hé his him geúðe, ðæt hió maehten ðone freódóm begeotan, 222, 28. Ic Eádweard cyngc mid ðæ-acute;re hálgan Crístes róde tácne ðis hét getrymman and gefæstnian, ðisne freódóm ... Ic fæstlíce bebeóde ðæt hine næ-acute;nig mínra æfterfyligendra eft ne onwende, vi. 203, 2. v. sundor-freódóm. freód-scipe(?), es; m. Friendship, kindness :-- Gif him mæ-acute;te þ-bar; his earmas beón fægere gegerede, þ-bar; bið freódscipe (freónd-?). Archiv cxx. 304, 30. [Sé þe] Herculem gesihð freódscipe fégð, Lch. iii. 206, 4. Hláf wexenne niman freódscipas getácnað, 210, 1. freógan to free. Add :-- From dióble friáð (liberat), Mk. p. 3, 17. Fréweð, Mt. p. 16, 16. Þys sint þára manna naman ðe man freóde for Ordgár ðá hé læg on ádle, Cht. E. 255, 7. Mon þá þeówas freóde, Ors. 4, 3; S. 162, 16. Sume þá men þe hié on ðeówdóme hæfdon, þá þe heora hláfordas freógean noldon ... þá consulas ... freódon, 4, 9; S. 190, 35. v. á-freón, and friá in Dict. freógend, frígend a liberator, v. ge-freógend: freó-gyld. v. friþ-gild: freó-lác might be feminine, v. lác. freó-læ-acute;ta (and -læ-acute;te, an; f.?). Add :-- Frióléta vernaculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 35: libertus, 112, 80. Fríglæ-acute;ta, 51, 2. Friólétan libertabus, 112, 72. Fríglæ-acute;tan, 51, 1. [Cf. O.H. Ger. frí-láz manumissio. Cf. also Goth. fra-léts libertus.] freólic. Add: (1) free as in free will. v. freó, (8) :-- Freólicum cyre libero arbitrio, An. Ox. 1287: 1312. (2) liberal, unstinted in quantity :-- Of frílicum gestrióne fenore liberali, Kent. Gl. 1046. [v. N.E.D. freely; adj. O.H. Ger. frí-líh liber.] v. ge-freólic. freólíce. Add: (1) without constraint or reluctance, willingly :-- Þonne se man syngað freólíce bútan æ-acute;lcere sceame, Angl. vii. 40, 451: Cri. 1291. Heó þæt æ-acute;rende onféng freólíce, Hy. 10, 15. (2) without restraint or reserve in regard to speech :-- Ðá unwaran láreówas ne durron ryht freólíce læ-acute;ran and unforwandodlíce sprecan, Past. 89, 12. Suá micle freólícor hé tæ-acute;lð óðre menn suá hé læ-acute;s ongitt his ágene uncysta, 273, 1. (3) without restriction upon action, without let or hindrance :-- Hé cwæð þæt hé móste freólíce ðá heofonlican láre his leóde bodian (licentiam praedicandi non abstulit, Bd. 1, 25), Hml. Th. ii. 128, 28. (4) with impunity :-- On mægenfæstum eardum man mæg fæstan freólícor ðonne hér, Hml. S. 13, 109. (5) with freedom from control, rule, &c. :-- Ic gife þás landes ... freólíce, swá ðet nán man ná have þæ-acute;r nán onsting búton seó abbot, Chr. 656; P. 30, 26: 963; P. 116, 18. (6) nobly, splendidly :-- Forð becóm freólíce in geatwum (cf. Laym. freoliche iwapned) kyningc, Chr. 1065; P. 194, 10. freóls. Add: I. freedom in respect to land granted, grant of land that enjoys immunity; libertas :-- Þis is ealra þára landa freóls þe Eádgár cyning geedfreólsade Wulfríce his þegene (cf. Dedit minister regi cxx mancusas causa hujus libertatis, 360, 35), C.D. ii. 361, 26. Æðerédes cyninges frióls and his handseten and sælen, 89, 11. Ðes freóls á écelíce forð þurhwunige, vi. 203, 6. Ic on ðysum gewrite geswutelie be Ciltacumbes freúlse, v. 113, 22. II :-- Freóls iubileus, s. annus, An. Ox. 3831: 2, 256. Of ðæ-acute;re stówe wearð áræ-acute;red þises dæges freóls, Hml. Th. i. 502, 7. On mæ-acute;rum dæge eówres freólses (sollemnitatis), Ps. L. 80, 4. Ealle dagas freólses Godes omnes dies festos Dei, 74, 9. Eásterlices freólses paschalis sollempnitatis, Angl. xiii. 401, 515: festivitatis, 522. Gemunað þisne dæg and wurðiað hine Drihtne tó freólse (celebrabitis eam solemnem Domino), Ex. 12, 14. Búton drihtenlicum and freólsum exceptis dominicis et festivitatibus, Angl. xiii. 396, 450. v. blóstm-, færeld-, hríþer-freóls. freóls; adj. Add: I. free. (1) of persons, not in bondage :-- Hé dide hine sylfne and his ofspreng æ-acute;fre freóls and sacclés, Cht. Th. 628, 23. Æ-acute;lc hláford his nýdþeówum byrge ... for ðám hí sýn Gode efenleófe and þá ðe syndon freólse. Ll. Th. ii. 314, 11. (2) of places, exempt from jurisdiction, &c. :-- Ic wille ðat ðat mynster ... beó swá freóls swá æ-acute;nig óðer mynster is æt eallan þingan, C.D. vi. 203, 27. II. of a feast or festival :-- Búton dæg freóls hit beó nisi dies festiua fuerit, Angl. xiii. 374, 119. Freóls æ-acute;nig dæg festiua aliqua dies, 389, 349. (Cf. dagum freóls diebus festis, 437, 1029.) Freólsne dæg diem festum, Ps. L. 75, 11. [Icel. frjáls free.] freóls-bóc. Add :-- Ðis is seó freólsbóc tó Cheolcar and ealra ðáre landa ðe intó ðæ-acute; mynechina lífe æt Wiltúne forgifene synt, C.D. iii. 117, 24. freóls-bryce. Add :-- Syndan freólsbrycas(-bricas, v.l.) and fæsten-brycas wíde geworhte oft and gelóme. Wulfst. 164, 9. freóls-dæg. Add :-- Hú on freólsdagum (in sanctorum natalitiis) seó nihtlice wæcce tó healdenne sý ... sealmas sýn gesungene þe tó þám freólsdæge belimpað, R. Ben. 39, 4-9. v. Eáster-freólsdæg. freóls-dóm. For 'Ciricean ... [MS. freólsdóme]' l. Cirice an freólsdóme. freóls-geár. For Cot. 106 substitute :-- Þæt freólsgér jubelemus (l. jubeleus annus. v. 83, 47, and cf. freóls; II), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 64. freóls-gefa. Add: [Icel. frjals-gjafi.] freólsian. Add: I. to free. (1) to deliver from bondage :-- Drihten mancyn freólsode, Bl. H. 83, 24. (2) to enfranchise land. v. ge-edfreólsian. II. to celebrate a festival :-- Ðone fíftan dæg hí freólsodon lóue tó wurðmynte, ðám mæ-acute;rostan gode, Sal. K. p. 124, 134. [v. N.E.D. frels. Icel. frjálsa, frelsa to free.] freólsiend. v. friólsend in Dict. freóls-lic; adj. I. free. v. freolslíce; I. [Icel. frjáls-ligr free.] II. of a festival :-- Godspell ná freólslicum þeáwe (festiuo more) sí ræ-acute;dd, Angl. xiii. 402, 529. Dagum freólslicon diebus festiuis, 390, 350. Freóls[l]icum symeltídum, 397, 451. freólslíce. Substitute: I. freely, without hindrance, without restraint :-- Hé him synderlíce wíc getimbrede, þ-bar; hé mihte on ðám freólslíce (freólíce, v.l.) Gode þeówian (in quo liberius caelestibus studiis uacaret). Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 277, 14. Þæt hí áblinnen fram gewinnum hwílwendlicra þinga, þæt hí for willunge þára écra góda freólslícor (freólícor, v.l., liberius) gewinne, 4, 25; Sch. 500, 7. II. in a manner proper to a festival, solemnly :-- Seó wucu freólslíce (sollempniter) byþ gewyrþud, Angl. xiii. 436, 1017. [Icel. frjálsliga freely.] freóls-mann. Add: [Cf. Icel. frjálsmann-ligr.] freóls-niht, e; f. The night before a festival :-- Þá cildra þe beóð begiten on Sunnanniht and on þám hálgan freólsnihtum. hí sceolan beón geboren bútan eágon, Nap. 26. freóls-stów. Add: Ll. Th. ii. 260, 30. freóls-tíd. Add: a festival of the Church, an anniversary :-- Ðára seofen háligra slæ-acute;pera freólstíd bið on geáre fíf nihton æ-acute;r hláfmæssan, Hml. S. 23, 7. On þurhháligere freólstíde iu sacrosancta (palmarum) solemnitate i. festiuitate, An. Ox. 2601. Tó dæg Godes gelaðung mæ-acute;rsað þæ-acute;ra eádigra cildra freólstíde (natale innocentium infantum),
266 FREÓLSUNG -- FREÓT-MAN
Hml. Th. i. 76, 28. Hú dægredsangas on freólstídum tó healdenne sýn qualiter matutinorum sollempnitas agatur, R. Ben. 36, 9. On Godes hálgena freólstídum in sanctorum festiuitatibus, 39, 4. Freólstída and fæstentída rihtlíce understandan, Wlfst. 113, 1. freólsung. Add :-- On freólsungum oððe on eallum symelnyssum in sanctorum festivitatibus vel omnibus sollempnitatibus, R. Ben. I. 45, 3. freó-man. For last passage substitute :-- Hwæt gifest þú me, gásta Waldend, freómanna tó frófre ... ne sealdest þú mé sunu ... Gæ-acute;ð geréfa mín fægen freóbearnum what freeborn children wilt thou give me, Ruler of spirits, for my comfort? ... Thou hast not granted me a son ... My steward goes rejoicing in fair sons and daughters, Gen. 2175. Add :-- Eallum freómannum (frióum monnura, v.l.) þás dagas sién forgifene. Ll. Th. i. 92, 2. ¶ in some cases where freó-man is given as a compound perhaps freó man should be read. e.g. frígman is printed Ll. Th. i. 4, 3, but cf. frígne mannan, l. 6. Gif ... frígman (fríg man?) frígne ofsleahð, 286, 21. Gif fríman (frí man?) wið fríes mannes wíf geligeð, 10, 6. freomlic. v. framlic. freó-nama. Add :-- Cwénburh wæs þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan noma (freónama, v.l., nomen), Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 565, 15. Freónaman cognomine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 79. freónd. Add: dat. friénd, frínd, frýnd, freónde. (1) where mutual affection is felt or professed :-- Eálá þú freónd and mín mæ-acute;g (cf. his néhmága sum and his worldfreónda hine lufode, 9), Bl. H. 113, 22. Ðá getreówan freónd (friénd, v.l.), ic secge, seó þæt deórweorþeste ðyng þissa woruldgesæ-acute;lþa ... æ-acute;lces óþres þinges mon wilnað ... tó sumum woruldluste bútan ðæs getreówan freóndes, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 34. Ðú eart on borg begán ðínum friénd, Past. 193, 18. Tó his friénd (frínd, v.l.), 325, 1. Friénd (frynd, freónd, v.ll.), Ll. Th. i. 50, 29. Frýnd, Hml. Th. i. 248, 4, 13: Th. Ap. 16, 13. Hwæt forstód seó mengu þára freónda ... þá friénd cumaþ mid ðám welan, Bt. 29, 2; F. 106, 8. His freónd him ætfeallað, oððe his feoh him ætbyrst. Wlfst. 142, 6. Æ-acute;ghwylcum men biþ leófre swá hé hæbbe holdra freónda má. Bl. H. 123, 1. Seó lícetung heora fieónda, 99, 33. Hé gegæderaþ frínd and geféran, Bt. 21; F. 74, 38. Friénd, 84, 1. (2) used to a stranger as a mark of goodwill or kindly condescension :-- Eálá þú freónd, ne dó ic þé næ-acute;nne teónan, Mt. 20, 13: 22, 12. Freónda gehwilc mid rihtan getrýwðan óðerne lufige, Ll. Th. i. 350, 13. Wé willað biddan freónda gehwylcne ... þ-bar; hí æ-acute;nne God lufian, 316, 17. Word and weorc freónda gehwylc fadige mid rihte, 322, 10: 372, 1. (3) a relative, kinsman :-- Mæ-acute;g &l-bar; freónd amicus, Mt. L. 11, 19: Jn. L. 11. 11. Áríseþ suna wið freóndum insurgent filii in parentes, Mt. R. 10, 21. Frióndum and mégum cognatis et amicis, Lk. L. R. 21, 16. Betuih freóndo (-e, R., mágas, W.S.) and cúðo inter cognatos et adnotos, 2, 44. (3 a) where the duties or benefits consequent upon kinship are referred to :-- Gif man mæ-acute;dan weddian wille, and hit swá hire and freóndan gelícige ... áborgian his frýnd þ-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 254, 2-7: 10: 256, 2. Fón þá néhstan frýnd (frínd, v.l.) tó þám lande, 416, 10. Licge hé ágylde eallnm his freóndum, 312, 12. (4) a lover :-- Juliana, þú wiðsæcest þínum brýdguman ... hé is tó freónde gód. Jul. 102. Sceal fémne hire freónd gesécean, Gn. C. 44. (5) one who wishes well to another, favours, supports, helps :-- Gif þú hine forlæ-acute;tst ne eart ðú ðæs cáseres freónd (friónd. L.), Jn. 19, 12. Ne þearf hé þæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre wénan þæs freóndes þe hine of þæs deófles gewealdum álésan mæge. Bl. H. 63, 2. Þone hé tealde him tó frýnd þe him sume hefigtýmnysse on belæ-acute;dde. Hml. Th. ii. 546, 18. Dryhten, sint geweorðode mid mé ðíne friénd, Past. 85, 24. Gefáh wið þone cyning and wid ealle his frýnd, Ll. Th. i. 248, 13. Wid ealle his freónd, 210, 11. ¶ Godes freónd an upholder of religion, a pious person, a true Christian :-- Éhte his íélc þára þe Godes freónd sí, Ll. Th. i. 340, 9: 358, 24. Hé wæs swýðe Godes freónd, Chr. 654; P. 29, 14. Feówer þing synt behéfost þám árwyrðan men, þám Godes frýnd þám þe þencð tó þám écan lífe, Wlfst. 247, 12. Gé þe Godes frýnd synd, Bl. 191, 36. Sculan Godes freónd æ-acute;lc unriht álecgan, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 30. Eallum Godes freóndum gebireð þ-bar; hí Godes cirican lufian, 240, 4. (5 a) in the laws, one who undertakes responsibility on behalf of another :-- Niman hine on borh þá þe hine æ-acute;r hláforde befæston ... oþþe óðere frýnd gif hé hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 162, 18. Bið se deáda besmiten búton hé frínd hæbbe þe hine mid rihte clæ-acute;nsnian ... Gif hé þæ-acute;ra freónda hæfd þe þ-bar; dón durron, 290, 12-15. Selle hé his wæ-acute;pn his freóndum tó gehealdanne, 60, 8. His mæ-acute;gum and his frióndum, 90, 9. (5 b) of things, anything helpful :-- Mé gelyste þæ-acute;re deóglan stówe þe ic æ-acute;r on wæs in mynstre, seó is þæ-acute;re gnornunge freónd secretum locum petii amicum moeroris, Gr. D. 3, 13. (6) one who is on good terms with another, not at variance :-- Áworden woeron frióndas Heródes and Pílatus, Lk. L. R. 23, 12. (6 a) one who is on the same side or of the same party as another, an associate :-- Ne sé wé freóndas (socii, geféran, W.S.) hiora in blód ðára wítgana, Mt. L. 23, 30. Oft ic (a sword) óðrum scód frécne æt his freónde, Rä. 21, 16. ¶ in contrast with feónd :-- Of þæ-acute;m feóndscipe þe ús æ-acute;r betweónum wæs, þ-bar; hé seoððan wæs mé freónd factus amicus ex hoste, Nar. 19, 21. Feónd on freóndes anlícnesse. Bt. 29, 2; F. 106, 15. Freónde ne feónde, Met. 25, 16. Mid ðís andweardan welan mon wyrcþ oftor feónd ðonne freónd. Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, 4. Tócnáwan þíne frínd (frénd, v.l.) and þíne fýnd (fiénd, v.l.), 20; F. 72, 20. Ne friénd ne fiénd, 37, 1; F. 186, 7. v. neáh-, níd-, wíf-freónd; ge-frínd. freóndheald-lic; adj. Related :-- Of gesibbum vel of freóndhealdlicum de consanguineo. Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 10. freónd-leás. Add: without relatives, orphan :-- Doem ðæ-acute;m freóndleásan judicare pupillo, Ps. Srt. 9, 39. Ne forlét ic iúih freóndleása &l-bar; aldorleása (orfanos), Jn. L.R. 14, 18. [Icel. frænd-lauss without kinsmen.] freónd-leást. Dele 'indigence.' freónd-lic. Add: amicable :-- Mid freóndlicre and mid bróþorlicre geþeahte amicali et quasi fraterno consilio, Bd. 3, 22; S. 292, 8. In þám freóndlican geflite in hac amica contentione. Gr. D. 116, 6. freóndlíce. Add :-- Ælfríc abbod grét freóndlíce Sigferd, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 5. Þá þe Gode híwcúþlícor and freóndlícor þeówiað hi gut Deo familiarius serviunt, Gr. D. 165, 1. freónd-líþe; adj. Gentle with friends or relations :-- Gif hé bið on .xxix. nihta ealdne mónan ákenned, se bið gód and freóndlíþe, Lch. iii. 158, 19. v. E.S. 39, 340. freónd-ræ-acute;den. Add: (1) cf. freónd, (1) :-- Hé him getíðað þæs ðe hé bitt, ná for freóndræ-acute;dene (cf. for þám hé his freónd ys, Lk. 11, 8), Hml. Th. i. 248, 33. (2) cf. freónd, (4) :-- Wæs sió fæ-acute;mne mid hyre fæder willan welegum biwedded: wyrd ne ful cúðe freóndrsédenne, hú heó from hogde, Jul. 34. (3) cf. freónd, (5) :-- Se geréfa hine ácwællan ne dorste on þæs folces gewytnysse for heora freóndræ-acute;dene, Hml. S. 2, 301. Þeáh þe hé séce tó godum freóndræ-acute;denne, Jul. 220. (4) cf. freónd, (6) :-- Freóndréddene healdan wið þone þ-bar; UNCERTAIN ('b-bar' for 'bishop'?) to keep on good terms with the bishop, Cht. Th. 141, 6, 9. Hí forlæ-acute;taþ lufan and sibbe, þæs geférscipes freóndræ-acute;denne, Met. 11, 82. Warna þæt þú næ-acute;fre freóndræ-acute;dene nyme wið þá landes men cave ne unquam cum habitatoribus terrae illius jungas amicitias, Ex. 34, 12. [v. N.E.D. friendrede.] freóndscipe. Add: (1) cf. freónd, (1) :-- Hé gefyrn tó mé geþeóded wæs híwcúðlíce in manigfealdum freóndscipum dudum mihi in amicitiis familiariter juncto, Gr. D. 237, 22. Freóndscipas amicitias, Kent. Gl. 601. (2) cf. freónd, (5) :-- Manna freóndscipe biþ swíþe hwílwendlic; for þon úre yldran swultan and swíþe oft ús from wendan, ah sé þe Godes freóndscipe begyteþ, ne þearf sé næ-acute;fre wénan þ-bar; hé him onwended weorþe, Bl. H. 195, 25-28. þ-bar;urh þé eorðbúende onfóð freoþo and freóndscipe, Gen. 1760. Git mé freóndscipe cýðað, 2515: An. 478. (3) cf. freónd, (6) :-- Hé gemyndgade Iónas þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;hðe þe Xersis him tó geworht háfde ... Hé bæd hié eác þ-bar; hié gemunden þæs unárímedlican freóndscipes þe hié hæfdon tó Athéniensum, Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 19. 'Wes ús fæ-acute;le freónd' ... Abraham onféng freóndscipe be freán hæ-acute;se, Gen. 2735. freónd-spéd. Add :-- Bið þæt æ-acute;ghwylcum men sélre þæt hé hine gehealde on his freódóme gesundne, þeáh þe hé his freóndspédum treówige, þænne hé scyle æfter þám bendum þæs freódómes ceápian, Nap. 26. freó-ness. v. frignes (l. fríg-nes) in Dict. freó-riht. Add :-- Wæ-acute;ron nú lange freóriht fornumene and ðræ-acute;lriht generwde now for long the rights of the free have been taken away and the rights of the thrall have been curtailed, Wlfst. 158, 15. freós (?) :-- Gehlódon him tó húðe hordwearda gestreón, feá (feó?) and freós, Dan. 66. freósan. Add :-- Hit begann on æ-acute;fnunge egeslíce freósan, Hml, S. 11, 153. freó-sceatt, es; m. Property entirely at the owner's disposal, property of which the owner has absolute possession :-- Ná þá áne þe freó synt, ac gyt má þá þe æ-acute;htborene synt and óþera manna freósceattas (freó sceattas?) and for þám ánum foroft gefreóde not those only that are free, but still more those that are born chattels and the absolute property of other men, and for the particular purpose are very often freed; non solum liberi, sed etiam plerumque et ex conditione servili, sed propter hoc a dominis liberati, R. Ben. 138, 21. [v. N.E.D. free, 28 b at one's own disposal, e.g. free gear.] freót. Add: (1) the condition of being free :-- Æ-acute;lcon men freót þe wíteþeów wæ-acute;re, oðþe hé mid his feó gebohte, Cht. Crw. 23, 28. Gif þeów mon wyrce on Sunnandæg bútan his hláfordes hæ-acute;se, þolie his freótes, Ll. Th. i. 104, 6. Hér geswutelað on ðissere Crístes béc ðæt Eádríc hæfð geboht Sæ-acute;gyfu his dohtor æt Ælfsige abbod tó écum freóte and eall hire ofspring, C.D. vi. 209, 10, 14: 210, 32. (2) a grant of freedom (in this sense the word occurs as feminine), manumission :-- Æilsig þe þá menn bohte hig freóde uppan Petrocys weófede æ-acute;fre saclés ... Gif hwá þás freót ábrece, hebbe him wið Críste geméne, Cht. Th. 627, 29. freót-gifa. Add: Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 18. freót-gifu. Substitute: freót-gift, e; f. Manumission :-- Freótgift (printed -gife, but see Angl. viii. 452) manumissio, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 1. freoþ-. v. friþ-: freoþa. Dele, and see fultumiend, (3). freót-man. Add :-- Sceóte man æmessan be þám þe man þonne tó
FRETAN -- FRIÞ 267
þearfe geræ-acute;de . . . hwílum be teóþunge, hwílum be mannes efenwihte, hwílum be freótmen, hwílum be healffreón, Wlfst. 171, 4. Hé geann Gode his sáwelscættas, þ-bar; is .i. híd and .i. pund penega and .vi. and twéntig freótmonna for his sáwle, C. D. B. iii. 652, 18 ; Shrn. 159, 6. fretan. Add: (i) of human beings :-- Freteð lurcatur (gula dulcis fercula victus, Aid. 204, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 43 : 52, 36. (l a) figurative :-- Sácerdas þe fretað and forswelgað folces synna sacerdotes qui comedunt peccata populi, Ll. Th. ii. 326, 40.Þá þe freotas (deuorant) hús widwana. Mk. R. 12, 40. (2) of animals :-- Ðæt ilce ðæt se hund áspáw, hé hit eft frit, Past. 419, 30. Fryt devorat, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 31. Fretan lurcare (gulosa beluarum ingluvies praedam lurcare non audens, Aid. 49, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 51: 52, 35. (3) to destroy by the action of (mid) animals or things :-- Hié þæt corn fræ-acute;ton mid hirá horsum, Chr. 894; P. 88, n. 4 Ðonne hié bióð innan fretene mid ðæ-acute;re ádle dum se ista intrinsecus peste consumunt. Past. 235, ii. v. ge-fretan ; moþ-freten. fret-máse, fretnes. v. frec-máse, frec-nes: frettan gulosa. v. frec: frettan to consume. Add: v. ge- of-frettan. fricca. Add :-- Sé ðe ðone sácerdhád onféhð, hé onféhð friccan (fryccean, v.l.) scíre and foreryneles ðá hér iernað beforan kyningum and bodigeaí hira færelt . . . Gif se sácerd bið ungerád ðæs láreówdómes . . . hwæt mæg hé bodigean má ðonne se dumba fryccea praeconis officium suscipit quisquis ad sacerdotium accedit . . . sacerdos si praedicationis est nescius, quam clamoris vocem daturas est praeco mutus ?, Past. 91, 20-26. Fricg, e; f. The name of a Teutonic goddess, the wife of Odin :-- Se deófol hine þám hálgan æteówde on þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;þenra goda híwe . . . hwílon on Mercuries þe men hátað Óþon, hwílon on Ueneris. . . þe men hátað Fricg, Hml. S. 31, 717. Ðone syxtan dæg hí gesetton ðæ-acute;re sceamleásan gydenan Uenus geháten and Frycg on Denisc, Sal. K. p. 124, 140. ¶ a weak genitive occurs :-- Dæg Friggan die Ueneris, Archiv cxx. 297, 33. See also E. S. 39, 341. [The Scandinavian forms of the names are given, Oðinn and Frigg, the English would be Wóden and Fríg, q. v.] fricgan. Add (?) :-- Hié frugan (frúgan ? = frungon for frugnon. v. fregnan) &l-bar; áhsadun hine interrogabant eum, Mt. R. 12, 10. frician (frícian (?) the MS. has frícudun (fricedan, v.l.) ; but cf. (?) frick to move briskly, D. D.). Add: [Al hit is idel þ-bar; me at plege bihalt . . . fet oppieð . . . and shuldres wrenchieð, armes and honden frikieð, O. E. Hml. ii. an, 17.] friclan. Add :-- Þæt hé geóce fricle, Hpt. 33, 73, 15. v. next word. friclo. Add: eager desire :-- Þú þá sóðfæstan Supplex roga fultumes bidde fricolo (the first o is marked for deletion) Vtrgtnem almam, Dóm. L. 36, 21. frico. Add: [Cf. Goth. faihu-frikei covetoness.] : fricolo. v. friclo: fríd-hengest. Add: [Cf. (?) Low Lat. pare-frídus < UNCERTAIN para-verédus from which comes Ger. pferd : O.H.Ger. pfer-frit.] : frig, frign (?).l. fríg. Fríg, e ; f. The name of a Teutonic goddess to whom in the Roman mythology Venus was considered most nearly to correspond. The name occurs only in connexion with the sixth day of the week, the dies Ueneris, which is called Fríge dæg. v. Fricg. -frige, v. ge-frige: frigea. l. frígea, and add: (Goth. frauja. Cf. icel, freyja.) Fríge-æ-acute;fen. Add :-- On ðám Frígeæ-acute;fen, þæs þe hé on mergen þrowode, manode hé his folgeras, Hml. A. 73, 6. v. Fríge-niht. Fríg(e)-dæg. Add :-- Langan (-un, MS.) Frígedæges þrowunge parasceue passione, Angl. xiii. 409, 633. Þæs Friándæges (cf. O.Frs. Frigendei) sexta feria, R. Ben. I. 43, 12. v. Langa-Frígedæg. frig(e)-nes. Add :-- Þú ætíctest on þínre frignysse, hú þá þing man gyldan sceolde addes etiam, quomodo ea reddere debeant, Bd. l, 27 ; Sch. 67, 18. Fríge-niht, e; f. The night between Thursday and Friday :-- On þæ-acute;re Frígenihte þe ætforan Eástron biþ, hæfde úre Hæ-acute;lend swíþe langsume spræ-acute;ce wiþ his leorningcnihtas, Nap. 26. Hig hyra clæ-acute;nnysse healdon æ-acute;fre Sunnannihte and Frígenihte, Ll. Th. ii. 190, 19. Hé wæs sume Frígeniht in ciricean. Þá on þá þriddan tíde ðæ-acute;re nihte . . . , Shrn. 113, 4. Ne mæssenihtum ne Frígenihtum, Wlfst. 305, 24. frig-man. l. frig man. v. freó. frignan. [The different treatment of the g in this word gives rise to a great variety of forms. (1) the g may be retained, see the forms in Dict., to which add p.pl. [ge-]frungan; pp. [ge-]frognen. (2) the g may be absorbed giving (a) frínan; p. fræ-acute;n, pl. frúnon ; pp. frúnen ; or (b) frínan may be regarded as of the ablaut series í, á, i and have p. frán, pl. frinon ; pp. [be-]frinen. (3) the g may be assimilated and forms as from frinnan result, see prs. frinne, ppr. frinnende; p. pl. frunnon.. Here perhaps belongs the form frunian, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 54.] Take here the examples given under frinan (l. frínan), and add :-- Frigno consulo, Txts. 51, 514. Ic fríne. Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 63 : consulo, i. requiro vel inquiro, Wülck. Gl. 209, 30. Frunian (frunnan ?) consuluerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 54. (1) to ask, inquire :-- Gif ic fregno (frægno, L. ) ne gí ondsworiað mé si inierrogauero non respondebitis mihi, Lk. R. 22, 68 : 23, 14. Ðeáh ðe mon tuwa frigne, gebíd ðú mid ðæ-acute;re andsware, Past. 385, 12. Wæs hé gemét frignende, nalles læ-acute;rende, 25. Fraegnende (fregnende, R.), Lk. L. 2, 46. Mé sylfum frínendum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 440, 14. (la) to ask a question, (α) where the question is given in a dependent clause :-- Þú frugne (frúne, v.l.) . . . æfter hú fela daga heó móste in cyrican gangan, Bd. l, 27 ; Sch. 78, 6. Hé frægn hwæt þæt swefen bude, Dan. 528: Fin. 22. Hé fræ-acute;n (frægn, v.l.) hwæðer þá landleóde crístene wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 2, l; Sch. 109, 19. Huæs sié sunu Críst fregnende (interrogans), Mk. p. 5, 4. Huá his wére ðe neesta fraignende (sciscitante), Lk. p. 6, 19. (β) where the question is given directly :-- Hié gegrétte sé þe on greóte stód . . . frægn (and) reordade: 'Hwanon cómon gé . . . ?,' An. 255 : 556. Hé meðelwordum frægn: 'Hwæt syndon gé . . . ?,' B. 236. Ongan his magu frignan : 'Hú geweard þé þus . . . ?,' Gú. 983. (γ) with an acc. pronoun :-- Heó worda gehwæs wiðersæc fremedon . . . þæt heó frignan ongan, El. 570. (2) to ask about, after, &c.:-- Gif þú gehýre ymb þæt hálige treó fróde frignan, El. 443. Be þám frignan, 1068. Æ-acute;lc ácsiende and frínende æfter his friénd, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 12. Frægnende of mæhte his sciscitantes de potestate ejus, Lk. p. 10, 6. (3) to ask, question a person :-- Hwæt mec fregnestú quid me interrogas ?, Jn. R. 18, 21. Brégas his frignað bearn monna, Ps. Srt. lo, 5. Frign feder ðínne, ii. p. 192, 9. Welle fregna iówih ic worde interrogabo uos ego unum verbum, Lk. R. L. 20, 4. Frignan, Jul. 346 : Gú. 1184. (3 a) to ask a person a question :-- Þæt þú mé frigne (frinne, fríne, v. ll.) swá hwæt swá þú wille, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 528, 17. (3 a α) where the question is given in a dependent clause :-- Ic þé frigne (ic bidde þ-bar; þú secge mé, v.l.) hwæþer áht óþres sý, Gr. D. 20, 7. Gif ic hine frigne (fríne, v.l.) hwæþer hé wite þe nyte, 262, 19. Fræng (frægn, v.l.) ic ánra gehwilcne hwæþer . . . , Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 375, 7. Frægn (frán, v.l.), Bt. 3, l ; F. 4, 27. Hit hine frægn (frán, v.l.) hú þ-bar; gewurde, F. 6, I. Worde frægn wuldres aldor Cain hwæ-acute;r Abel wæ-acute;re, Gen. 1002. Hine frugnon (frúnon, v.l.) his geféran for hwan hé þis dyde, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 361, 12. Heó cwæð þæt heó frugne (frúne, frægn, v. ll.) hî hwæt hî sóhton, 3, 8; Sch. 222, 15. Hine frignan (frínan, v.l.) for hwan . . . , 4, 22 ; Sch. 457, 19. Hine frignende (frínende, v.l.) for hwan . . . , 2, 6; Sch. 137, l. Fraignende, Mk. p. 4, 8, (3 a 8) where the question is given directly, v. (3 b δ) :-- Hé frægn hine : 'Hwæt gifest þú me . . . ?,' Gen. 2173: 2268: An. 921. Hiue frægn se geroefa cwæþende : 'Þu eart cyning Iudeána ?,' Mt. R. 27, II. Frugnon &l-bar; áxsadun hine cwæþende : 'Láreú . . . ,' 22, 23. Frugnun, Lk. R. 22, 64. (3 b) to ask a person about something, (α) with gen. v. (γ) :-- Þú mé frignest þæs þe ic æ-acute;r æ-acute;ngum ne wolde melda weorðan, Gü. 1201. Ne frign ðú unc nóhtes má, Nar. 32, 5. (β) with prep. :-- Wé æfter ferscum wætre hié frinon, Nar. II, 22. Tó fregnanne (frægu-. L.) hine of ðissum worde interrogare eum de hoc uerbo, Lk. R. 9a 45. (γ) where (β) and (α) are combined :-- Symle ymb dæt ðe hine tueóde, ðonne orn hé inn tó ðæ-acute;m temple, and frægn ðæs Dryhten, Past. 103, 4. (δ) where (β) and (3 a β) are combined :-- Þá hæleð oretmæcgas æfter æðelum frægn: 'Hwanon ferigeað gé scyldas . . . ?,' B. 332. (4) to ask information of or from a person, (α) with gen. :-- Gongen hié tó ðæ-acute;m hálgan gewritum, fríne ðára hwæt hié dón scylen, Past. 103, 10. (β) with prep. :-- Hé wæs fram him eallum frignende (frínende, v.l.) hwylc him þ úhte þeós níwe lár, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 7. v. be-frignan. frignes freedom. l. fríg-nes: frignes inquiry, v. frigenes. frignung, e; f. Question, inquiry :-- Ac þá word mé secgendum óðru sócn and frignung (fríninge, áxung, v.ll.) on mód becumen sed mihi haec dicenti alia suboritur quaestio, Gr. D. 137, 29. Náht tó láfe ne wunað þæ-acute;re frignunge and ácsunge be þám wísum de his nihil quaestionis remansit, 323, 23. Tweógan be þissere sócne and frignunge (quaestione), 305, 15. v. be-frignung; frægning. friht, freht, es; n. Inquiry about the future, divination. Take here passages under fyrht in Dict., and add: [Cf. Icel. frétt intelligence; inquiry; inquiry of gods or men about the future.] v. wamm-freht, and the following words. frihtrung. Add: frihtung :-- Frihtrung. frictrung, frictung hariolatus, Txts. 41, 196. Frihtrung, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 55. frimdig. Add :-- Ic eom fyrmdig tó ðám híwum þæt hý hine ceósan, C. D. ii. 114, 18. Hé underfæ-acute;ng þone cnapan swá swá hé frymdig wæs he received the boy even as he requested, Hml. S. 3, 13. Cf. firmettan. frisca. v. frysca : frist-mearc. v. first-mearc. friþ Add: (1) peace as opposed to strife, discord :-- Þæ-acute;r is frið freóndum bitweón bútan æfestum, . . . sib bútan níðe, Cri. 1659. Bisceop sceall saca sehtan and frið wyrcan, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 14. Ne wénaþ gé þe ic cwóme frið &l-bar; sibb (pacem) tó sendanne on eorðe ; ne cwóm ic frið tó sendanne ac sweord, Mt. R. L. 10, 34. (l a) of friendly relations between peoples :-- Þá þá Engle and Dene tó friðe and tó freóndscipe fullíce féngon, Ll. Th. i. 166, 7. (l b) absence of dissension among a people :-- Wese áwa frið on Israhéla fæ-acute;lum folce, Ps. Th. 148, 14. Hié on friðe lifdon mid heora aldor, Gen. 19. Þæt man frið and freóndscipe rihtlíce healde, Ll. Th. 1. 304, 12. (2) peace, state in which law and order are maintained, absence of disorder and crime :-- Þú scealt féran
268 FRIÞ -- FRIÞSUM
and frið læ-acute;dan þæ-acute;r sylfæ-acute;tan éðel healdað morðorcræftum you shall go and introduce law and order among the murderous cannibals, An. 174. (2 a) in a technical legal sense :-- Be fryðe. Eádweard cyning myngode his wytan . . . þ-bar; hý smeádon ealle hú heora frið betere beón mæhte þonne hit æ-acute;r þám wæs, Ll. Th. i. 162, I : 220, I : 242, 12. Icþancige Gode . . . þæs friðes þe wé nú habbað æt þám þýfðum, 250, 5. Laga tó friðes bóte, 292, 3. Tó úre ealra friðe, 236, 27 : 238, 8. Þ UNCERTAIN frið swá healdan swá Æðelstán cyng hit geræ-acute;d hæfð, 240, 2. Þone frið, 14. Hé folces frið bétte. Chr. 959; P. 114, 20. Þ UNCERTAIN góde frið þe hé macode on þisan lande, swá þ-bar; án man mihte faran ofer his ríce mid his bósum full goldes ungederad, 1086 ; P. 220, 12. (3) peace as opposed to war. (a) agreement settled between two peoples previously at war, peace after war :-- Æt þám hearmum þe gedón wæ-acute;re æ-acute;r þ-bar; frið geset wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 288, 2 : 152, 2. Hé frið genam wið hié and hí under þæ-acute;m friðe beswác, Ors. 4, 12; S. 210, 10. Hé wæs winnende oþ hé genóm friþ wiþ þæt folc adeo infeliciter praelia gessit, ut foedus cum Numantinis facere cogeretur, 5, 2; S. 218, 30. Mon fæstnode ðone frið wið Eást-Engle, Chr. 906; P. 94, 21. (b) cessation of hostilities :-- Man wið þone here friðes ceápode, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 24. Twá and twéntig þúsend punda mon gesealde þám here of Ænglalande wið friðe, Ll. Th. i. 288, 13. Sió láf wiþ þone here friþ nam, Chr. 867; P. 68, 26: Ors. I. 10; S. 46, 8. (c) abstinence or freedom from attack :-- God lýfde þæt hý him mid hondum hrínan mósten and þæt frið wið hý gefreoðad wæ-acute;re God allowed them to lay hands on him and no attack was made on them in return, Gú. 382. Gíslas syllan friðe tó wedde, Ll. Th. i. 156, 5. Hié micle áþas swóron and þá gódne friþ heóldon, Chr. 877 ; P. 74, 21. Þ UNCERTAIN hý móstan þám læppan frið gebicgean, Ll. Th. i. 284, 13. (d) friendly (instead of hostile) relations :-- Wé cómon of fyrlenum lande, and wé gewilniað friðes and freóndræ-acute;dene wið eów (pacem vobiscum facere capieníes), Jos. 9, 6. On his ríce mid friðe gesittan, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 21. (4) security from molestation :-- Wé gesáwon hys angsunmisse þá hé ús friðes bæd, and wé him nánes ne tíþedon (dam deprecaretur nos, et non audivimus), Gen. 42, 21 : An. 1130: Jul. 320. Hé mid friðe þurh Normandíg faran ne mihte he could not pass through Normandy unmolested. Chr. 1094; P. 229, 32 : By. 179. Þæt hié hine gebróhten of þæ-acute;re folcsceare, þæt hé on friðe wæ-acute;re, Gen. 1872. Geceás hé Bizantium, tó ðon ðæt him gelícade þæt hié þæ-acute;r mehten betst frið binnan habban Byzantium aptissimum judicavit, ut receptaculum sibi fieret, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 116, 6. Læ-acute;tað frið ágan gistas míne (viris istis nihil mali faciatis, Gen. 19, 8), Gen. 2471. Hé áh æt gefeohte frið he shall receive no hurt in battle, El. 1184. (4 a) where security is assured by the law or by a person in authority :-- Se cyng hét beódan, þ-bar; ealle . . . eall swá hí friðes weorðe beón woldan, þ-bar; hí on híréde tó tíde wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1095 ; P. 232, l: Met. l, 35. Æ-acute;lc ceápscip frið hæbbe . . . þéh hit unfriðscyp sý, Ll. Th. i. 384, 20 : 286, 5, 8, 10, 12. Sé þe on þám húse beó hæbbe frið mid þé qui eccum in domo fuerint, redundabit in caput nostrum, si eos aliquis tetigerit, Jos. 2, 19. ¶ where the authority is superhuman :-- Friðes earnian tó Dryhtne, Reb. 13. Friðes wilnian tó þám golde þe hé him tó gode teode, Dan. 214. Þú (Noah) scealt frið habban . . þonne sweart wæter werodum swelgað, Gen. 1299. (5) protection, (a) by a person :-- Him frið Drihtnes wið gryre aldor gescylde, Dan. 466. Hé mé þone hálgan heap helpe bidde, friðes and fultomes, Ap. 91. Beornas forhte friðes wilneden, miltsa tó mæ-acute;rum (Domine, salva nos, perimus, Mt. 8, 25), An. 448. Beþurfon hí þ-bar; hí óleccan þæ-acute;m æfter friðe þe máre habbað alieno praesidio indigentes, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 29. Hié on friðe Drihtnes of gryre treddedon, Dan. 438. Dryhten folcræ-acute;d fremede, swá hé tó friðe hogode (he was earnest to protect them), An. 622. On frið Drylitnes gelæ-acute;dan, 1036. Ic mé frið wille æt Gode gegyrnan . . . mec Dryhtnes hond mundað, Gú. 228. (a α) protection of subjects by a ruler :-- Eall þeós worold geceás Agustuses frið ; and eallum monnum nánuht swá gód ne þúhte swá hié tó his hyldo becóme, and þ-bar; hié his underþeówas wurden, Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 250, 16. Hié gecuron his (Theodosius') frið Romano sese imperio dediderunt, 6, 35 ; S. 292, 13, Hé (Christ) him frið beódeð . . . 'Onfóð mínes fæder ríce, ' Cri. 1341. (a β) almost in a personal sense :-- Hié gesóhton Agustus him tó friþe, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 14. Seá þeóð gesóhte Ecgbryht cyning him tó friþe and tó mundboran, Chr. 823; P. 60, 18. Hé gesóhte Rðmáne him tó friþe, and hié sendon þone consul mid him mid firde, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 228, 13. Þæt his hergas wæ-acute;ron mihtígran mannum tó friðe þonne Drihten, Dan. 716. (b) by a place :-- Hié burga gehwone ábrocen hæfdon þára þe þám folce tó friðe stódon, Dan. 64. (b α) in a technical sense of the privilege of a sanctuary :-- Be circena friðe. We settað æ-acute;ghwelcere cirican þis frið, Ll. Th. 64, 7-9. ¶ figurative :-- Þonan æ-acute;nig ne mæg firendæ-acute;dum fáh frið gewinnan from hell may no sinner escape to a sanctuary, Cri. 1001. (6) terms made with an enemy of the law. Mowing of an outlaw. Cf. friþ-Ieás :-- Sé þe útlages weorc gewyrce, wealde se cyningc þæs friðes (qui opus utlagii fecerit, ejus revocatio sit in misericordia regis, Lat. version), Ll. Th. i. 382, 19. v. ciric-, deór-, mæþel-, un-, weorold-friþ. fríþ. Substitute: Fair :-- Mec (the cuckoo) seó friðe mæ-acute;g (the bird that hatches the cuckoo's egg) fédde oð þæt ic áweóx the fair lady (cf. freólec mæ-acute;g used of a woman) nurtured me, till I grew up, Rä. 10, 9. [Icel. fríðr fair, beautiful.] friþ-áþ, es; m. An oath confirming peace made between two hostile powers :-- Ðá þet gafol gelést wæs and þá friðáðas gesworene, þá tóférde se here, Chr. 1012 ; P. 143, 5. friþ-béna a criminal who asks for asylum, v. friþ, (5 b α), or for reconciliation with the law, v. friþ, (6). friþ-bræc. Substitute :-- friþ-bræ-acute;c, -bréc, e; f. A breach of the peace concluded between two hostile peoples (English and Danes) :-- Gyf eahta men beón ofslagene, þonne is þ-bar; friðbréc, binnan byrig oþþon búton . . . Be friðbréce binnan byrig. Gyf hit binnan byrig gedón bið, seó friðbræ-acute;c, Ll. Th. i. 286, 25-30. [This is part of the arrangement (v. friþ-mál) made by the English with the Danes under Anlaf.] friþ-candel. Add: The light that affords protection and security from molestation, as evil spirits and influences ceased to operate at sunrise. Cf. for example the Latin hymn with its gloss :-- Tungel scínþ nú níwe þ-bar; hit nyme æ-acute;lc þing derigendlices sidus refulget jam novum ut tollat omne noxium, Hy. S. 37, 14. friþ-geard. Add: (1) an enclosure where a fugitive was secure from molestation, where he had friþ (v. friþ, (5 b α)), an asylum [v. Grmm. R. A.], Ll. Th. ii. 298, 16. (2) a place where peace prevails, v. friþ, (l), Cri. 399. v. friþ-splott. friþ-gewrit. Add: v. friþ-mál. friþ-her[e]paþ, es; m. The king's highway, a public road which was under the king's friþ. [Cf. De pace regia et .iiii. chiminorum vel viarum regalium, Ll. Th. i. 447, 6. Omnes herestrete regis sunt, 519, 11] :-- On Wifeles ford; ðonne andlang ðæs friðherpadcs (Icknield Way ?), C. D. v. 214, 35. friþian. Add: (i) to protect a person or institution :-- Hwá is monna on Angelcynne wuniende þ-bar; nyte hú hé (Eadgar) Godes ríce, þ-bar; is Godes cyricean, fyrþrode and friþode. Lch. iii. 438, 3. (2) to protect, maintain the sanctity of a day :-- Þone heaan dæg (Sunday) healdað and friðiað ealle þá ðe cunnon crístene þeáwas, Dóm. L. 54, 27. (3) to protect an operation, keep from unfavourable conditions :-- Héde sé ðe scíre healde þ-bar; hé friðige and forðige æ-acute;lce (tilþe) be ðám ðe hit sélest sý, Angl. ix. 259, 14. (4) to grant immunity to a criminal :-- Gif Philippus wolde gefæstnian mid áþe þ-bar; seó leáse wræ-acute;gistre ne wurde fordæ-acute;med. Ðá swór Philippus þ-bar; hé friðian wolde þá leásan wudewan, Hml. S. 2, 209. (5) to give asylum to :-- Gif hwá þeóf friðige, Cht. E. 229, 32. v. fyrþran for other examples. friþi[g]end, es; m. A protector :-- Hé ys úre friðigend and úre gescyldend adjutor et protector noster est, Ps. Th. 32, 17. Þú eart mín friðiend and mín gefultumend and mín gescyldend adjutor meus et liberator meus esto, 39, 21. Uton lufian úre cyrican, for ðám heó bið úre friðiend and werigend wið þæt micele fýr on dómes dæg, Wlfst. 239, 7-v. ge-friþi(g)end. friþ-leás. Substitute: Outlawed. Cf. friþ, (6) :-- Gif hwá þæne friðleásan man (hominem pro culpa exiliatum, expulsion quem Angli uocant friðleásne man, exlegem) healde, Ll. Lbmn. 318, ii. [Icel. frið-lauss outlawed.] friþ-mæ-acute;l, -mál. l. friþ-mál. The word seems Scandinavian. Cf. Icel. mál a stipulation, an agreement; frið-mál; pl. words of peace; friðmælask to sue for peace. friþ-scipe. Substitute: friþ-scip, es; n. A guard-ship (?), a ship on ike look-out for hostile vessels (?) :-- Of manegum landum máre (more than the trinoda necessitas) landriht áríst tó cyniges gebanne, swilce is . . . scorp tó friðscipe and sæ-acute;weard, Ll. Th. i. 432, 8. [Thorpe would read fird-scipe.] Cf. unfriþ-scip. friþ-sócn. Dele 'A peace-refuge,' and for the passage substitute :-- Éhte his æ-acute;lc þára þe Godes freónd sí, búton þ-bar; gewurþe þ-bar; hé ætberste, and swá deópe friðsðcne geséce þ-bar; se cyningc him þurh þ-bar; feores geunne. Add; v. friþ, (4 a), sócn; VI. friþ-splott. Substitute: A place which is a sanctuary on account of the sacred character superstitiously attributed to it, an asylum :-- Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; preósta gehwilc æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðendóm ádwæ-acute;sce, and forbeóde. . . þá gemearr þe man drífð on mislicum gewíglungum and on friðsplottum and on ellenum . . . and on stánum, Ll. Th. ii. 248, 1-6. [Cf. Þórólfr hafði mikinn átrúnað á fjalli því . . . er hann kallaði Helgafell . . . ok svá var þar mikil friðhelgi, at þar skyldi engu granda, hvarki fé ne mönnum, Landnáma.] v. friþ-geard ; ge-friþian ; I. 4. friþ-stól. Add :-- Wé wæ-acute;ron gelaðede tó ðám hálgan hám and tó ðám cynelican friðstóle þæ-acute;r Críst wunað and ríxað, Wlfst. 265, 18. friþ-stów. Add: (1) in a personal sense, a refuge. Hé ys geworden friðstów (refugium) þearfendrä UNCERTAIN. Ps. Th. 9, 9 : 17, I. Beó mín friðstów, and gedó mé hálne esto mihi in locum refugii, ut salvum me facias, 30, 3. (2) in a technical sense, a place of safety for a criminal, an asylum, a sanctuary :-- Hé sceal fleón tó ánra ðára ðreóra burga ðe tó friðstówe gesette sint (the cities of refuge; civitates, quo possit evadere qui propter hornicidium profugus est, Deut. 19, 3) and libbe. Past. 167, 2. friþsum. Add: v. ge-friþsum.
FRIÞSUMIAN--FRUM-ILDU 269
friþsumian; p. ode To make peaceable, reconcile:--Ealle friðsumaþ God (cf. ? per eum reconciliare omnia in ipsum, Col. I, 20) on eallum his mhtum, Hpt. 21, 189, 28. Cf. ge-sibsumian. friþu. Take here freoþo in Dict. and add:--Þú mé wæ-acute;re freoða fultumiend refugium meum es tu, Ps. Th. 70, 3. v. wíc-freoþu. friþu-. See the compounds given under freoþo(-u)-, friopo-(u)-. fro [ = from]:--Fro him ab eo, Lk. L. 13, 17. frocx. Dele, and see frosc. fród. Add: I. wise. (1) of persons:--Næ-acute;nig þæs fród leofað þæt his mæge æ-acute;springe þurh his æ-acute;gne spéd witan, Sch. 76. Guma gehðum fród, El. 531. (1 a) skilled in a subject:--Fyrngidda fród, El. 543. (2) of discourse, counsel, &c.:--Fróde geþeahte, Men. 182. Fróde láre, Fä. 94. Fródum wordum, Gn. Ex. 1. II. old:--Fród grandevus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 10. Fródrae provectae, Txts. 84, 758. Fródre preuectue, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 38. (1) of persons, animals, or plants:--Hæfde fród hæle nigon hund wintra and hundseofontig tó, Gen. 1222. Fród cyning, hár hilderinc, B. 1306. Fród guma sægde fela geongum, Fä. 53. Ðraca sceal on hlæ-acute;we fród, Gn. C. 27. Fugol fród, geealdad, wintrum gebysgad, Ph. 426. (1 a) with dat. or gen. of noun of time:--Dægríme fród, Gen. 2173. Gomol bið snoterost, fyrngeárum fród, sé þe æ-acute;r fela gebídeþ, Gn. C. 12. Fénix byrneð fyrngeárum fród, Ph. 219. Hæfde v. and syxtig and nigon hund eác nihtgerímes wine fród wintres, Gen. 1194. Treów . . . fród dagum, Rä. 54, 4. (2) of things:--Fród fyrngeweorc (a statue), An. 738: the universe, Ph. 84. Fród fyrngewritu (the Old Testament), El. 431. fróde; adv. Prudently, wisely. v. feorh-lege. fród-ness. v. un-fródness. fróf(e)rian, frófernis. Dele, and see fréfran, fréfer-ness. frófor. Add: [A weak form occurs in the late Shrn. 202, 16.] (1) consolation. (a) the action of consoling:--Þé is nú frófres máre þearf þonne unrótnesse medicinae tempus est, non querelae, Bt. 3, 3; S. 9, 17. 'Ic eów sende frófre Gást' . . . þ-bar; gelimplic wæs þ-bar; hé his leornerum frófre sende, Bl. H. 131, 21. Hí ne mihton mid heora frófre his dreórignysse ádwæ-acute;scan, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 19. Ic eów mid wunige forð on frófre I will remain on with you consoling you, Cri. 489: 1361. Ferðþes frófre gemétton . . . hæleð hygegeómre, Gú. 895. (b) the state of being consoled, alleviation of distress:--Gé frófre ne wénað, þæt gé wræcsíða wyrpe gebíden, Gú. 479: B. 185: An. 1707. Ic wiðsóc sáwle mínre frófre negavi consolari animam meam, Ps. Th. 76, 3. (c) comfort, freedom from distress:--Hinc gé hér on stariað and in frófre geseóð frætwum blícan, Cri. 522. (2) a consolation, a particular action that consoles, a person, thing or circumstance that affords consolation or comfort:--Eálá Wísdóm, þú þe eart sió héhste frófer wérigra móda summum lassorum solamen animorum, Bt. 22, 1; F. 76, 9. Sió án frófer erminga æfter ðám ermðum þisses lífes, 34, 8; F. 144, 29. Frófor, Hy. 7, 9: Gú. 1184. Ðú in unrótnisse fróffer (solatium), Rtl. 105, 7. Hé nánre frófre beinnan þám carcerne ne gemunde, Bt. 1; F. 4, 2. Hé sægde mancynne tó frófre þ-bar; hé sylfa ús gesécean wolde, Bl. H. 119, 29. Sé Hálga Gást wæs . . . þæ-acute;m apostolum tó frófre geháten, 131, 13: Gen. 955: 1108. Þá gódan God geseóð heóm tó frófran and tó gefeán and tó áre, Shrn. 202, 16. His swæ-acute;sne sunu . . . feóres frófre, Exod. 404; Cri. 338. Hé frófre gecwæð . . . héht his líchoman háles brúcan, An. 1467. Hé ásende þisne frófer þus cwæðende: 'Eálá . . . þíne gebedu synd gefyllede . . . þ-bar; gé ne beón gewemmede,' Hml. S. 4, 91. Wæs him frófra mæ-acute;st heofonríces weard, El. 196. (3) aid, succour:--Gode þancigende þe him ne forwyrnde frófres, Ap. Th. 18, 26. Hié him frófre and fultomes wilnodan, þ-bar; hié móston ðæ-acute;ra feónda searo ofercuman, Bl. H. 201, 28. Se engel cwóm on fultum and on frófre, 203, 21: B. 1273. Þæt he wæ-acute;re gemedemod him forgyfan hwylcehugu frófre (aliquod solatium) þæ-acute;r tó eardianne . . . and sóna hé gemétte æ-acute;nne beran standan beforan þám durum, Gr. D. 206, 5. Gedó nú fræmsume frófre þíne benigne fac, Ps. C. 130. Fyrena frófre, B. 628. Frófras (solacia) him beón gesealde, R. Ben. I. 62, 14: 65, 11. v. ge-, hilde-frófor. frófor-bóc. v. frófer-bóc in Dict. frófor-gást. Add:--Se þridda hád is on þæ-acute;re hálgan þrynnysse se Hálga Fróforgást, Hml. A. 1, 13. Fæder and Sunu and Frófergást, Wlfst. 73, 5. frófor-lic; adj. Consolatory, of consolation:--Hé cwæð fróferlicum wordum tó ús eallum: 'Conuertimini, filii, reuertentes,' Wlfst. 49, 16. fróforlíce; adv. In a way that consoles or comforts or succours:--Fróforlí[ce] inconsolabiliter (the in- is not glossed), An. Ox. 56, 187. Wudewum and steópcildum fróferlíce fylstan tó rihte, Wlfst. 295, 3. frófor-word, es; n. A word of consolation, consolatory talk:--Hé nán fróforword ne onfó ne ne gehýre æt heora æ-acute;niges múþe nec sermonem consolationis ex cujuslibet eorum ore percipiat, Gr. D. 344, 28. frófrung. Dele: frogga. Add: v. wæter-frogga: from. v. fram: from-. v. fram-: frore. Dele, and see hilde-frófor. frosc, forsc, frox (q. v. in Dict.), frocx, es; m. A frog:--Forsc luscinius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 31. Frocx, 51, 28. Regnwyrm lumbricus, frox luscinus, ýce rana, 71, 13-15. Frosc ranam, An. Ox. 54, 2. Frox, Bl. Gl. Forsc, Ps. Srt. 77, 45. Forscas ranas, 104, 30. ¶ in local names:--Forscaburna, C. D. iii. 383, 29. Æt Froxafelda, 127, 33. [v. N. E. D. frosh. O. H. Ger. frosc rana: Gen. frosch: Icel. froskr.] frostig. v. forstig. frowe, an; f. A lady:--Seó frowe þe ús freán ácende (the Virgin Mary), Dóm. L. 291. [From (?) O. H. Ger. frouwa domina, matrona.] Cf. freó a lady. frox. v. frosc. frum. Add:--Æt fruman cerre (frumcerre, v. l.), Bt. 41, 4; F. 252, 12. [The passage from Rtl. 35, 13 is:--Frúmes frúmcend prim&e-hook; originis, frúmes glosses originis, and prim&e-hook; is glossed by fruncend'.] fruma. Add: I. a beginning. (1) the first part or point of a continuous period, action, work, &c.:--Se dæg wæs fruma þyses læ-acute;nan leóhtes, Bl. H. 133, 10. Ðás circean þus gecýþde æt fruman (at the time of its foundation) seó ilce bóc, 197, 26. Se godspellere sóna on fruman (in the very first part of his work) his godspell swá be þæ-acute;re Ióhannes gebyrde wrát, 161, 25. ¶ the beginning of time:--Swá God æt fruman getihhod hæfde, Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 26: 41, 2; F. 246, 17. Hí on fruman tó Godes híwunga gesceapene wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 61, 7. Þíne welan þe þú (the Devil) on fruman begeáte æt þæs æ-acute;restan mannes unhýrsumnesse, 85, 30. (2) the first member of a connected series:--Se fruma wæs þ-bar; mon forstæl æ-acute;nne wímman æt Ícesleá, Cht. Th. 206, 19. Þára manna þe þæt bócland on fruman (in the first instance) gestríndon, Ll. Th. i. 88, 19. (3) the first stage of a development:--Þisse ádle fruman mon mæg ýþelíce gelácnian, Lch. ii. 232, 16. II. source, origin:--'Ðú cennest sunu' . . . Mid þý þe heó gehýrde þone fruman ðæs godcundan túddres, þá cwæþ heó: 'Hú mæg þis þus geweorþan . . .?,' Bl. H. 7, 20. II a. of a person, source, author:--Sé sé ðæt wæter út forléte wæ-acute;re fruma ðæ-acute;re tówesnesse (caput jurgiorum), Past. 279, 13. Dryhten, þú ús álésdest from deáþes fruman, Bl. H. 89, 32. v. weorold-fruma. frum-ácennes nativity:--Ðone blindo from frumácennise caecum a natiuitate, Jn. p. 5, 19. Cf. frum-byrd. frum-bearn. Add: (1) a first-born child, the eldest child:--His wíf sunu on woruld bróhte, se eafora wæs Enoc háten, freólic frumbearn, Gen. 1189: 1056. Þám yldestan eaforan, frumbearne, 1215. Hé slóh æ-acute;ghwylc frumbearn percussit omne primogenitum, Ps. Th. 104, 31. Frumbearna gehwylc, 77, 51: Exod. 38. Æðele frumbearn primogenita, 134, 8. ¶ figurative:--Banan mancynnes fácnes frumbearn (the devil), An. 1296. (2) one of the first two or three children, an elder child:--Adames and Euan aforan wæ-acute;ron freólicu twá frumbearn cenned, Cain and Abel, Gen. 968. Þá yldestan Chus and Cham hátene wæ-acute;ron, frumbearn Chames, 1618. frum-byrd. Add[:--Swá swá Imme mín móder on mínre firmbirde dage tó forme gife it mé gæf, C. D. iv. 216, 2.] Cf. frum-ácennes. frum-byrdling. l. -birdling, and add: A youth, one whose beard has just come [cf. Icel. frum-vaxti just grown to full strength, in one's prime]: frum-cend. Dele, and see frum. frum-cenned. Dele last passage, and add: I. first-born:--Næs þæt cild for ðí gecweden hire frumcennede cild swilce heó óðer ácende, ac for ðí þe Críst is frumcenned of manegum gástlicum gebróðrum, Hml. Th. i. 34, 24. Sunu hire frumcende (þone frumkendu, R.) filium suum primogenitum, Mt. L. 1, 25. Frumcende (-cennedne, R.), Lk. L. 2, 7. II. primitive:--Þá frumcennedan primitiva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 72. v. next frum-cennende primitive:--Frumcennendre (-cynnend-, Hpt. Gl. 448, 27) primitivae (ecclesiae), An. Ox. 1775. frum-cirr, -cerr, -cyrr. Take here frum-cyrr and add: (1) definite, first time as opposed to second, third, &c.:--Æt frumcirre . . . æt óðrum cirre . . . æt þriddan cirre, Ll. Th. i. 214, 4. (2) indefinite, in the phrase æt frumcirre at once:--Sió gesihð æt fruman cerre (frumcerre, v. l.), swá ðá eágan on besióþ, hió ongitaþ ealle ðone ondwlitan þæs líchoman, Bt. 41, 4; F. 252, 12. frum-dysig, es; n. First folly:--Þá módigan and þá ungehýrsuman sóna on þám frumdysige swinge man, Nap. 26. frum-geweorc, es; n. A first building:--Fram Móyses gebyrdtíde þá forð tó Salamones gebyrde and his mæ-acute;ran frumgeweorces ðæs temples, Angl. xi. 9, 11. Oð ðæt frumgeweorc ðæs temples (the building of the first temple), 4, 22. frum-gewrit, es; n. An original writing, an original deed or charter:--Wé wæ-acute;ron ádílegode of þám frymþelican frumgewrite þe wé tó heofenum áwritene wæ-acute;ron, Wlfst. 252, 12. [Cf. Icel. frum-bréf an original deed; frum-rit the original writing (of MSS.).] frum-gifu. For Hpt. 457 substitute:--Frumgyfe, wyrþmynte praerogativam, An. Ox. 2154. frum-grípa. Substitute: frum-gripa, an; m. A first-fruit:--Utan gelæ-acute;stan Gode þá gerihta þe him tó gebyrian . . . úre frumgripan gangendes and weaxendes, Wlfst. 113, 6. v. frum-ripa. frum-heowung. l. -híwung, -heówung, and for Cot. 154 substitute:--Þæ-acute;re frumheówunge plasmatica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 36. frum-ildu; f. The first age, youth:--Fram ðæ-acute;re frumildo a primaevo (pubertatis tyrocinio, Ald. 33, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 52. v. frymþ-ild.
270 FRUM-LEÓHT--FÚL
frum-leóht. Add: Btwk. 194, 22: frum-líc. Substitute: frum-lic original, primitive. v. next word, and cf. frym-lic. frumlíce; adv. Originally; originaliter, An. Ox. 1155. frum-lida, an; m. A chief sailor, captain of a vessel:--Se heáhengel Sanctus Michael se æðela nówend and se gleáwa frumlida . . . sé ðe his scip mid heofonlicum wælum gefylleð, An. Ox. 32, note. frum-meolc, -meoluc. Substitute: Milk fresh from the cow (?), the best milk:--Frummeoluc nectar (in the same glossary nectar is variously rendered by wín, þone swétan smæc, wín-gedrinc, hunig oððe mildeáw, and nectareus by hunígteárlic, the word, as in later times, seems to have been used vaguely in a favourable sense of drink), Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 7. frum-mynetslege, es; m. A first minting:--Feówer síðon man áwende mynetísena on his dagum . . . and on þám frummynetslæge wæ-acute;ron twá and sixtig penega gewihte seolfres on ánum penege, and on þæ-acute;m æftran em sixtig, and on þæ-acute;m þryddan . . . and on þám feórþan . . . Ðá wæs þæt feoh þ-bar; Malchus hæfde þæs forman mynetslæges on Decies naman. Ðonne betweónan Decies frummynetslæges dagum . . . and Theodosius tíman . . ., Hml. S. 23, 477-485. frum-rípa. l. -ripa. Add: The verses on which the passage is based are:--Decimas tuas et primitias tuas non tardabis reddere; primogenitum filiorum tuorum dabis mihi. De bobus et ovibus similiter facies, Ex. 22, 29-30. v. frum-gripa. frum-sceaft, e; f. Substitute: es; m. (where the gender is marked it is masculine. Cf. too þone fruman sceaft (v. frum), geó-sceaft grimne), and add: (1) a first shaping, birth:--Þé wæ-acute;re sélre . . . þæ-acute;r þú wurde æ-acute;t frymþe (frumsceafte, v. l.) fugel . . . þonne þú æ-acute;fre on moldan man gewurde it had been better for thee . . . if thou hadst been born a bird . . . than that thou shouldst have been ever a man on earth, Seel. 79. Þá þe hine æt frumsceafte forð onsendon æ-acute;nne ofer ýðe umbor wesende, B. 45. (1 a) the first shaping of the world, the creation:--Tunglu him healdad betwuh sibbe . . . swá hí gewenede wuldres ealdor æt frumsceafte (cf. þá ealdan sibbe ðe hí on gesceapne wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 26), Met. 29, 7: Rä. 4, 14: An. 798. Seó forme bóc, Genesis, beféhð þás racu fram frumsceafte, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 19. (2) origin:--Eálá gé eorþlican men, hwæt gé þeáh magon hwæthwego ongitan swelce eów mæ-acute;te be eówrum frumsceafte, þ-bar; is God vos o terrena animalia, tenui licet imagine, vestrum tamen principium somniatis, Bt. 26, 1; F. 90, 4. (3) original constitution or condition:--Clæ-acute;ne wæs þeós eorðe on hyre frumsceafte, ac wé hí habbað syððan áfýlede, Wlfst. 92, 4. Geworhte hé týn engla werod . . . on micelre fægernisse, fela þúsenda, on þám frumsceafta þæt hí . . . hine wurðedon ealle líchamleáse, leóhte and strange, búton synnum on gesæ-acute;lðe libbende, swá wlitiges gecindes swá wé secgan ne magon, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 25. [v. N. E. D. frumschaft.] frum-sceapen. Add: I. first-formed:--Se frumsceapena man, Adam, næs gestrýned ne ácenned, ac God hine gesceóp. Seó óðer gesceapennys wæs swá þæt God gesceóp Euan of hire weres sídan, Hml. Th. ii. 8, 22. Frumsceapena protoplastus, i. primitus plasmatus i. Adam, An. Ox. 687. Þæs frumsceapenes protoplasti, i. Ade, 3884. Tó ðám frumsceapenan wífe Euan, Hml. Th. i. 194, 31. II. of a document, original:--Of þám frymþelican (frumsceapenan, v. l.) frumgewrite, Wlfst. 252, 12. frum-sceat. Add:--Hé ofslóg æ-acute;lcne frumsceat percussit omne primogenitum, Ps. Rdr. 104, 36. frum-scepend-sceppend. l. frum-scippend, -scep[p]end, and add:--Frumsceppend auctor, Rtl. 122, 10. frum-slæ-acute;p, es; m. (not f.) Add:--Hé on þæ-acute;re ylcan nihte æfter his frumslæ-acute;pe clypode, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 5. frum-spellung, e; f. A first telling, an original story:--Titelung, frumspellung recapitulatio (the passage glossed is: Paradisum Cherubin conclusisse recapitulatio Geneseos originaliter declarat, Ald. 16, 35), An. Ox. 1153: 2, 31. frum-spræc. l. -spræ-acute;c, and add: First words of a discourse:--Seofon hálige men ðæ-acute;ra naman wé áwriton on ðæ-acute;re frumspræ-acute;ce heora hálgan ðrowunge, Hml. S. 23, 120. frum-talu the first statement of a case (?), cf. talu; V. (for delata l. delatio). frum-teám, es; m. The first teám (v. teám; II. in Dict.). frum-tíd, e; f. The first part of a period:--On þæ-acute;re frumtíde his inbetýnednesse inclusionis suae tempore primo, Gr. D. 212, 5. frum-wæstm. Add:--Of ðínum frumwæstmum syle ðearfum, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 10. [Cf. Icel. frum-vöxtr first-fruits.] frum-wífung, e; f. First marriage by a man:--Læ-acute;wede man mót óðre síðe wífian, ac þá canones forbeódaþ þá bletsunga þæ-acute;rtó þe tó frumwífunge gesette sýn, Ll. Th. ii. 332, 34, 38: Wlfst. 304, 27. [Cf. Icel. frum-verr a first husband.] frum-wilm, es; m. (1) the first inflammation of disease:--Æfter ádle welme onweg gewitenre . . . þonne of þám frumwelme . . ., Lch. ii. 82, 3. (2) the first fervour of feeling, &c.:--On þám frumwylme heora gecyrrednesse, R. Ben. 135, 5. frymþ Dele 'es; m.' and in l. 15 'Frymþas . . . Lye', and add:--Frymð origo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 73. Frymþum exordia, i. principia, 145, 75. (1) the beginning of something:--From frymþe middangeardes, Chr. 6; P. 6, 1. Frimþe, 616; P. 23, note 4. Fræmðe, Angl. xi. 4, 16. Fremðe, 5, 10. Hé wolde ðæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; ende gesettan, and þysse níwan frymð gesettan, Hml. A. 152, 21. (2) the beginning. (a) referring to eternity:--On frymðe wæs word, Hml. Th. i. 40, 8. Tó ðám éðele becuman ðe him on frymðe se heofonlica Fæder gemynte, ii. 218, 18. Þé (Christ) rodera weard æt frymðe genóm him tó freóbearne, Cri. 223: 121. (b) referring to time, the beginning of the world:--Hé mec worhte æt frymðe, þá hé þisne ymbhwyrft æ-acute;rest sette, Rä. 41, 6. (c) the beginning of a condition; æt (on) frymþe at the outset, at first, in the first instance, to begin with:--Nó hwæðre Ælmihtig ealra wolde Adam and Euan árna ofteón Fæder æt frymðe, Gen. 954. Þonne hý æt frymðe gemétað at their first meeting, Cri. 1666. Swylc hé æt frymðe wæs, Ph. 239. Þæ-acute;r þú wurde æt frymðe fugel if thou hadst been born a bird, Seel. 79. Drihten him tó earde geceás Sione æ-acute;rest æt frymðe praeelegit Sion in habitationem sibi, Ps. 131, 14. Þæt byð secga gehwám snytru on frymðe initium sapientiae, 110, 7. Swá mé on frymðe gelomp yrmðu, Hy. 4, 83. ¶ in phrases denoting the Deity, the beginning or source of all things:--Fæðer frymþa gehwæs, Ph. 197. Frymþa God, Jud. 33. Frymða Waldend, 5. (3) first produce, in pl. first-fruits:--Be frymþum oþþe offrungum de primitiis siue oblationibus, Scint. 165, 17. [v. N. E. D. frumth.] frymþe-lic. Add: , frymþ-lic original:--Frymþlices originalis, An. Ox. 5061. In bysene ðæ-acute;re frymðlican (frymþelecan, v. l.) cirican in exemplum primitiuae ecclesiae, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 468, 3. Of þám frymþelican (frymþ-, frumsceapenan, v. l.) frumgewrite, Wlfst. 252, 12. Fremðlice originalia, Kent. Gl. 1162. frymþ(e)líce; adv. Originally:--Frymfþlíce originaliter, An. Ox. 5211. frymþ-ild[e?]; adj. In its first years, young:--Of frymfþyldum a primeuo (i. abineunte) (pubertatis tyrocinio), An. Ox. 2381. On frymðyldre in primeuo (rudimento), Angl. xiii. 34, 185. v. frum-ildu. frysca, an; m. The name of some bird:--Frysca butio (butio is a bittern. but is glossed by cýta, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 32: 63, 17: ii. 11, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 34. Cýta, frisca butium, 126, 81. [Butio seems confused with buteo a buzzard.] fugel. Add:--Seóþ henne on wætre, ádó þone fugel of, Lch. ii. 336, 13. Ic sende fuhlas wédende, Wlfst. 231, 12. v. sæ-acute;-fugel. fugel-cynn. Add: a kind or species of birds:--On ðæ-acute;re dúne bið þ-bar; fugelcynn þe grifus hátte . . . On þæ-acute;re ylcan stówe byð óðer fugelcynn fénix hátte mons ubi est griphus auis . . . In eo etiam monte est auis faenix, Nar. 39, 1-3. On culfran híwe . . . On bócum is geræ-acute;dd be ðám fugelcynne þæt his gecynd is swíðe bilewite, Hml. Th. i. 320, 4. Culfran and turtlan . . . þás twá fugelcyn ne singað ná, 142, 17. Saga mé hú fela is fleógendra fugelcynna? Ic ðé secge, iiii and fíftig, Sal. K. 190, 18. [O. H. Ger. fogal-chunni.] fugel-dæg, es; m. A day on which poultry might be eaten:--Gif hit fuguldaeg sié. Gif hit þonne festendæg sié, Cht. Th. 460, 20. fugelere. Add:--Fugelere auceps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 64. Fuglere aucupis, 8, 35. [O. L. Ger. fugelere: O. H. Ger. fogalári auceps. Cf. Icel. fuglari.] fugeles beán vetch:--Fuglaes beán, flugles beán vicium, Txts. 106, 1085. Fugles beáne viciam, pisas agrestes, 112, 35. fugeles leác viumum (vicium? v. preceding word, and cf. O. H. Ger. fogal-krút viciam). fugelian. Add:--Æ-acute;lcne man lyst, siððan hé æ-acute;nig cotlýf on his hláfordes læ-acute;ne getimbred hæfð, þæt hé móte huntigan and fuglian and fiscian, Solil. H. 2, 10. [O. H. Ger. fogalón.] fugel-lím. Add:--Fugellíme visco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 56: 94, 34: An. Ox. 3105. fugel-net. Add: [cf. panthera rete aucupale, Corp. Gl. H. 89, 155]: fugelnoþ; m? Dele?: fugeloþ; Add: m. [O. H. Ger. fogalod aucupium.] fugel-timber. Substitute: Bird-material (v. timber; I), the young bird which develops:--Hé (the Phenix) æ-acute;rest bið swylce earnes brid, fæger fugeltimber; þonne furðor wridað þæt hé bið wæstmum gelíc ealdum earne, Ph. 236. fugel-tras? Substitute: fugel-treów, es; n. A pole for spreading bird-nets:--Fugultreó amites (amites perticae aucupales, Festus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 18. Fugeltrió, 6, 58. fugelung, fuglung, e; f. Fowling:--Fuglung aucupium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 39. fugol fugitive. v. flugol. fúht. Add:--Fúhtum rorante, Germ. 399, 462. Of fúhtre wætre ex luto madido, 390, 97. v. next word. , fúhtiende. Substitute: fúhtian; p. ode To become moist:--Þá ðá þurh híwunge beóð swá hole swá hreód . . ., and þá ðe fúhtigende beóð on fúlre gálnesse, on swylcum se deófol macað his wnnunge, Nap. 26. v. fýhtan. ful-, -ful. v. full-, -full. fúl; adj. Add:--Fedus, deformis, turpis vel fúl, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148,
FÚL--FULL-DÓN 271
40. Feda vel polluta fúl, 44. Þæ-acute;re fúlan obscaene, 63, 11. I. in a physical sense. (1) offensive to the senses:--Lazarus . . . on byrgenne wæs fúl wunigende, Bl. H. 75, 5. Fúles hlondes fetentis lotii, An. Ox. 3273. Mid fúlum adelscéþe putido latibulo, 4751. Þ-bar; fúle fetidum, i. fetentem, 2821. Fúle unclæ-acute;nnessa olidas squalores, 4454. Of þára múðe út eóde þ-bar; fúluste fýr, þ-bar; ic ná áræfnian ne mihte, Gr. D. 89, 24. Se líchoma on þone heardestan stenc and on þone fúlostan bið gecyrred, Bl. H. 59, 13. Þæ-acute;m fúlæstum putentissimis (nidoribus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 4. I a. of disease:--Fúlre ádle feda peste, Txts. 181, 50. Fúle untrumnyssa purulentas (i. putridas) invalitudines, An. Ox. 1975. (2) opposed to clean, dirty, miry, filthy:--Líchoma horig &l-bar; fúl corpus sordidum, Hy. S. 26, 26. Fúl squalidus (gloss to squalida jugera, Ald. 139, 19), An. Ox. 18 b, 81. Fúl maal on rægel stigmentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 12. Fúles horewes squalentis c&e-hook;ni, An. Ox. 2545. Fúle cenulenti, i. lutosi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 76. Swín þe simle willnaþ licgan on fúlum solum, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 26. Fúle syle lurida (i. caccabata) uolutabra, An. Ox. 4289. Ðet swín . . . bið fúlre ðonne hit æ-acute;r wæs, Past. 421, 3. (3) opposed to fair of aspect, dark, ugly (?), an epithet of the black alder:--Fúlae treó (treá, Ep.) alneum, Txts. 39, 117. Fúle treów, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 47. Fúlan beámes rind, Lch. ii. 78, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. fúl-boum: Ger. faul-baum.] II. figurative. (1) morally polluted:--Fúlre gálnysse, fúles forligeres lupanaris incesti, An. Ox. 4222. Gilt sliporne &l-bar; fúlne culpam lubricam, Hy. S. 15, 38. Mid fúlustre gewilnunge turpissimo desiderio, Angl. xi. 117, 29. (1 a) guilty of a charge:--Be þisum þeófum þe man on hrædinge fúle geáxian ne mæg, and man eft geáxað þe hé fúl bið and scildig, . . . þá menn þe æt ordále fúle weorðað, Ll. Th. i. 238, 29-32. (2) of language:--Þíne eáran áwend fram fúlre spræ-acute;ce, Wlfst. 246, 7. (3) disgraceful, infamous:--Fúlra olidarum .i. fedorum (nuptiarum, the marriage of Herod with his brother's wife), An. Ox. 1783. Þás fúlan wuhta þú sceoldest áwurpan of ðínum ríce, Hml. Th. ii. 488, 12. ¶ used substantively, on fúl lecgan, on fúlan lecgan to bury ignominiously (of burial in unconsecrated ground, the opposite of clæ-acute;ne leger). v. instances under fúl, e; f. in Dict. v. un-fúl. fúl, es; n. Add:--Widl and fúl inluviem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 53. (1) in a physical sense:--Ne bið áht geméted bútan líg and cyle and ládlic fúl (foetor), Dóm. L. 205. (2) in a figurative sense. Take here passages under fúl, es; m. , and add:--Áð ðæt hé nyste ne fúl ne fácen . . . Nyste ic on þám þingum þe þú ymbe speast fúl ne fácn, Ll. Th. i. 182, 1-3. fúl, es; m. v. preceding word: fúl, e; f. v. fúl; adj. II. 3. ¶: fúl-beám. v. fúl; I. 3. fúle; adv. Foully. (1) in a physical sense:--Lazarus þe læg on byrgene fúle stincende, Hml. Th. i. 496, 28. Eal se líchoma stincð fúle, Lch. ii. 236, 14. Hé stanc swá fúle þ-bar; man hine ferian ne mihte, Hml. S. 25, 545. On þá fúle stincendan eá in foetentem fluvium, Gr. D. 319, 14, (2) in a moral sense:--Fúle forlegene hóringas, Wlfst. 165, 33. Fúle áfýlede hórcwenan, Ll. Th. i. 172, 21. fúle treów. v. fúl; I. 3: fulgian to baptize. v. fulwian. fúlian. Add:--Sealf wiþ þon þ-bar; dolh ne fúlige . . . ceów þá rinde on þ-bar; dolh, ne fúlaþ hit, Lch. ii. 96, 16, 9. Fúliendum fexe squalente capillatura, An. Ox. 1213. Fúligendum limum putrescentibus membris, Scint. 45, 7. [O. H. Ger. fúlén tabescere.] fúliend-lic. v. un-fúliendlic. full. Add: I. having no space empty. (1) absolute:--Orcas fulle, Jud. 19. (2) with gen.:--Búc ful wæteres, Hml. Th. ii. 422, 19. On ceác fulne wínes, Ll. ii. 30, 23. Twégen fæ-acute;tels full ealað oððe wæteres, Ors. 1, 1; S. 21, 16. (3) where a receptacle is used as a measure, v. ceác-, hand-full:--Dó þæs dústes fíf cuculeras fulle, Lch. i. 196, 13. Drince þreó ful fulle, 88, 13. (4) with prep.:--Hwæt fremað þé þæt ðín cyst stande ful mid gódum, and ðín ingehýd beó æ-acute;mtig æ-acute;lces gódes?, Hml. Th. ii. 410, 11. II. containing abundance of. (1) of material objects:--Wæs wæter wæ-acute;pna ful, Exod. 450. Béc sint fulle þára bisna, Bt. 29, 1; F. 102, 11. (2) in a non-material sense, abounding in abundantly characterized by (cf. adjectives in -full formed from nouns). (a) with gen. sing.:--Se wer is wísdómes and cræfta full vir totus ex sapientia virtutibusque factus, Bt. 10; F. 28, 17: El. 939. Mæ-acute;g sigores full, Sancta Maria, Cri. 88. Tomes fulle, Gú. 176. Ealre fægernesse full, Bl. H. 115, 6. Þá yfelan sint fulle æ-acute;lces yfeles, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 18. Se héhsta gód is æ-acute;lces gódes fullast, 34, 2; F. 136, 13. (b) with gen. pl.:--Weorðmynda full full of honours, Cri. 378: Crä. 24. Synna and mána full, Bl. H. 75, 7: 109, 29. Oferhygda full, Mód. 43. Cearena full, Cri. 962: Jul. 618. Hét leahtra ful tó cwale læ-acute;dan synna leáse, 612. (c) with inst.:--Fíf mægnum full, Sal. 136. Eáge æfþancum ful, 497. III. full of food:--Þú wæ-acute;re swá gífre swá hund, and þú næ-acute;fre næ-acute;re full þe má þe hell, Wlfst. 241, 7. III a. figurative:--Þú git tó full sý þæs þe þé læ-acute;fed is, þ-bar; þé for þý wlátige, Bt. 11, 1; F. 30, 19. Hí (avarice and hell) habbað unáfylledlice græ-acute;dignysse þ-bar; hí fulle ne beóð næ-acute;fre, Hml. S. 16, 285. IV. complete, perfect, whole (said both of material and immaterial things):--God is þæt fulle gód and þ-bar; fullfremede, þ-bar; nánes willan wana ne biþ . . . Gif nán wuht wana næ-acute;re, þonne næ-acute;re nán wuht full; for þý biþ æ-acute;nig full þing þe sum þing biþ wana, and for þý biþ æ-acute;nig þing wana ðe sum biþ full; æ-acute;lc þing biþ fullost on his ágenum earda omne enim, quod imperfectum esse dicitur, id imminutione perfecti esse perhibetur. Quo fit, ut si in quolibet genere imperfectum quid esse videatur, in eo perfectum quoque aliquid esse necesse sit, Bt. 34, 1; F. 134, 18-24. (1) of material things:--Þ-bar; ilce þú miht geþencan be ðám líchoman and be his limum. Gif þára lima hwilc of biþ, ðonne ne biþ hit nó full mon swá hit æ-acute;r wæs, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 27. (2) of immaterial things:--Seó fulle gesæ-acute;lþ perfecta felicitas, Bt. 34, 2; F. 134, 32: 136, 11: 34, 9; F. 146, 21, 27, 28. Se fulla anweald, 36, 7; F. 184, 8. Gif hwá mid fullan willan forlæ-acute;t æ-acute;lc gód, 36, 6; F. 182, 6: 35, 6; F. 170, 19. Écne anweald and fulle genyht, 33, 3; F. 126, 13. Suá hwá suá hæfð fulle hæ-acute;le his líchoman, Past. 251, 3. Hí wénaþ þ-bar; hié mægen habban full gód and fulle gesæ-acute;lþa on ðisum andweardum gódum. Ac þá fullan gesæ-acute;lþa and þ-bar; héhste gód is God self (Deum veramque beatitudinem unum atque idem esse monstravimus), Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 15. IV a. entitled to all the privileges implied by a designation:--Eall þeódscipe hine heafde for fullne cyning, Chr. 1013; P. 144, 6. V. complete in number, quantity, extent, whole, entire:--Gif þet fulle mægen þæ-acute;re wæ-acute;re if the full strength of the East Angles had been there, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 37. Erian fulne acer arare integrum agrum, Coll. M. 19, 21. Wæs án gér full þæt seó eorþe wæs cwaciende per totum fere annum terraemotus fuerunt, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 10. Heó þrím wucum fullum (tribus septimanis) ne mihte úte cuman, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 15. Hé besætt þone castel fulle six wucan, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 12. Þes moncwealm wæs on Rómánum full (fulle, Bos. 55, 24) II geár (per biennium), Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 9. [See full; adv.] V a. of a council, where none or few of the members are absent:--Hér sæt full sinoð æt Cealchýðe, Chr. 785; P. 52, 19. V b. completed, that has reached the limit:--Fulne ende þínes lífes þú hæfst gelifd plenam jam etatis finem habes, Nar. 30, 10. VI. used substantively:--Næ-acute;fre seó fyl be fullum ne weorðe non usque ad satietatem bibamus, R. Ben. 65, 2. Hié ðá béc eallæ be fullan geliornod hæfdon, Past. 5, 20. v. ofer-, wæter-full. full; adv. The two passages given here may be taken under full; see Gen. 50, 10: Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 33 under full in Dict., and full; V. above; but see also ful-líce, (6). The forms of adjectives and adverbs given in the Dictionary as compounds with full- (ful-) may be taken as adjectives and adverbs qualified by the adverb full (ful). Fol is another form of this adverb, e. g. fol neáh, Past. 35, 21: Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 11, 12. full a cup with liquor in it. Add:--Bæd hé þone bisceop blætsian his ful; hé nolde, and se dysiga dranc bútan bletsunge, Hml. S. 12, 70. Hé gesénode án wínes ful, and onsende sumum were, Shrn. 126, 17. Ðreó full gódes wínes, Lch. i. 196, 13. [Þe ilke þat halt þene nap, he hine drinkeð up; oder uul me þider fareð . . . þenne þat uul beoð icumen, þenne cusseoð heo þreoien, Laym. 14333-8.] -full forming nouns. v. ceác-, hand-full, and cf. full; adj. I. 3. fulla, an; m. The full, the highest stage reached by anything, the perfection, perfect specimen of a kind or class:--Hwæt mæg beón wóp oððe sárignys, gif þæt næs se mæ-acute;sta æ-acute;gðres? oþþe hwæt mæg beón geómrung and wánung, gyf þ-bar; næs se fulla æ-acute;gðres?, Hml. S. 23, 104. ful-læ-acute;st. Add: v. fylst. ful-læ-acute;stan. Add:--Þ-bar;te fulléste mé ut adiuuet me, Lk. R. 10, 40. v. ge-fullæ-acute;stan; fylstan. full-berstan to be shattered:--On þyssum þrým stapelum sceall æ-acute;lc cynestól standan . . . and áwácie heora æ-acute;nig, sóna se stól scylfð; anð fulberste heora æ-acute;nig, þonne hrýsð se seól nyðer, Ll. Th. ii. 308, 1: Wlfst. 267, 18. full-bétan. Add:--Oþ þæt þám abbode þince þæt hí fulbét hæbben usque dum abbas judicaverit satisfactum esse, R. Ben. 70, 8, 18: 71, 2. [O. H. Ger. fol-buozen satisfacere.] full-boren; adj. (1) in a physical sense, fully formed and living at birth:--Ic gonge mid cwican cilde, nalæs mid cwellendum, mid fulborenum, nalæs mid fæ-acute;gan, Lch. iii. 66, 29. Ðá wíf ðe ðá geeácnodan bearn cennað ðe ðonne git fulborene ne beóð, ne fyllað hié nó mid ðæ-acute;m hús ac byrgenna conceptas soboles feminae si priusquam plene formentur proferunt, nequaquam domos sed tumulos replent, Past. 383, 35. (1 a) figuratively:--Ðonne ðæ-acute;m móde sió sóðfæsðnes on geeácnod bið, æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;m ðe hit fulboren sié, Past. 367, 18. (2) in a legal sense, of birth that satisfies prescribed conditions, legitimate:--Mid eahta and feówertig fulborenra þegena (tainis plene nobilibus, Lat. vers.), Ll. Th. i. 228, 4. [O. H. Ger. ful-boran legitimus.] full-cúþ. Take here ful-cúþ, and add: familiar. Cf. seld-cúþ:--Hé him ealdor gesette ús eallum fulcúðne, Brihtnóð geháten, Cht. Th. 242, 3. Hig wæ-acute;ron farende þurh án wésten on hiora fulcúðne weg, Shrn. 37, 33. full-dón; p. -dyde To complete, perform:--Eall þ-bar; yfel þ-bar; hí æ-acute;r ðan begunnon, hí þ-bar; eall syððan fuldydon, Hml. S. 23, 388. Hí þæt fuldón hoc perficiant, R. Ben. 70, 21. Praeteritum imperfectum, þæt is unful&dash-uncertain;fremed forðgewiten, swilce þæt ðing beó ongunnen and ne beó fuldón, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 124, 5. [O. H. Ger. fol-tuon perficere.]
272 FULL-FARAN--FULLÍCE
full-faran to perform a journey:--For unfriðe man mót freólsæ-acute;fenan nýde fulfaran betweónan Eferwíc and six míla gemete, Ll. Th. ii. 298, 26. [O. H. Ger. folle-faran perambulare.] full-fremed; adj. (p/cpl.) Perfect. (1) fully trained or conversant:--Heó weóx and wearð fulfremed on gódra mægna heányssum, Hml. A. 126, 337: 122, 187: Bl. H. 73, 16. Þridde cyn muneca is ánsetlena þe on mynsteres wununge fulfremede sindon (jam coenobiale conversatione perfecti), R. Ben. 134, 22. Fulfremedum leornerum, 21, 16. (2) of complete excellence:--Wæs hé on gódum for Gode swíþe fulfremed, Bl. H. 217, 10. Gyf þú wylt fullfremed (ful-, v. l.) beón si vis perfectus esse, Mt. 19, 21: Hml. Th. i. 62, 3. Tó ðám staðole fulfremedes weorces ad virtutis statum, Past. 65, 16. Geþyld weorc folfremed hæbbe, þæt gé sýn fulfremede (perfecti) and ansunde on nánum áteorigende, Scint. 8, 8. Tó gódum fremmingum fulfremedra dæ-acute;da, Hml. A 48, 581. Ne métte ic nó ðín weorc fullfremed (plena) beforan mínum Gode, Past. 445, 21. Fulfremed, 22. Ðonne hié ðenceað hú hié selfe scylen fullfremodeste (ful-, v. l.) weorðan, 41, 23. (3) in grammar applied to a tense which denotes a completed action:--Praeteritum perfectum ys forðgewiten fulfremed . . . Praeteritum plusquam perfectum is forðgewiten máre þonne fulfremed, for ðan ðe hit wæs gefyrn gedón, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 124, 5-9. v. un-fullfremed, full-fremman. full-fremedlic; adj. Perfect:--Fulfremedlicre apologitica (as in the glossary the three words which precede apologitica and the three that follow it occur in Ald. 38, 23: 39, 2: 39, 3: 40, 30: 40, 32: 40, 37 respectively, it seems certain that fulfremedlicre is a gloss to Ald. 40, 11: Apologetica verborum veritate defenditur), Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 65. On rihtum geleáfan and on fulfremedlicum weorcum þurhwunian, Bl. H. 77, 19. v. next word. full-fremedlíce. Add: (1) completely, entirely, to the full extent:--Heó him ne geþafode fulfremodlíce on þá eorðan ástreccan, Hml. S. 23 b, 606. Gif wé þá dagas fulfremedlíce for Gode lifgeaþ (if we live those days entirely for God), þonne hæbbe wé úre daga þone teóþan dæ-acute;l for Gode gedón, Bl. H. 35, 25. Getogen on Hebréiscum gereorde fulfremedlíce, Hml. Th. i. 436, 14: Bl. H. 217, 4. Hí þ-bar; fulfremedlíce oncneówan, 177, 19. Þæt þæt gehwilc on him sylfum be dæ-acute;le hæfð, þæt hé hæfð on óðrum werode fulfremodlíce . . . Is gehwilc ðæ-acute;ra weroda þám naman gecíged ðe ðá gife getácnað þe hé fulfremedlícor underféng, Hml. Th. i. 348, 18-31. Fulfremedlicor plenius i. perfectius, An. Ox. 2375. (2) of completed action:--Tempore praeterito perfecto amaui ic lufode fulfremedlice, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 130, 17: 133, 5. full-fremednes. Add: (1) completeness:--Sé þe fulfremednesse háligre drohtnunge habban wile, þæt þá synd gesette tó lífes bysene hálegra fædera lára, þára gémen gelæ-acute;t mannan tó fulþungenre fulfremednesse, R. Ben. 132, 18-133, 1. Tó ðæ-acute;re fremminge on fulfremednysse to the carrying of them out completely, Hml. A. 11, 272. (2) the greatest excellence:--God is full æ-acute;lcre fullfremednesse, Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 19. Fulfremednesse weg þe wé on féran sceolan, Bl. H. 21, 16. Fulfremednysse perfectionem, An. Ox. 1011. v. un-fullfremedness. full-fremman (-fremian). Add: (1) to bring to an end, complete, finish:--Tó þon þ-bar; hé sceolde gegearwian and fulfremman þone wáh mid þám óþrum bróþrum ut ipse parietem cum fratribus perficeret, Gr. D. 126, 2. Þá fulfremedan (full-, v. l.) weorc perfecta opera, R. Ben. 20, 6. (2) to bring to pass:--Fulfremet perficit (malum), Kent. Gl. 581. Þ-bar; þ-bar;te wé hátaþ Godes foreþonc, þ-bar; biþ ðá hwíle þe hit mid him biþ on his móde, æ-acute;r þám þe hit gefremed weorþe . . . Ac siþþan hit fullfremed biþ, ðonne hátaþ wé hit wyrd, Bt. 39, 5; F. 218, 24. (3) to do, perform, accomplish:--Bútan tweón hé fullfremede (ful-, v. l.) ðá synne culpam procul dubio perpetraret, Past. 264, 4. Yrre ne sceal mon fullfremman (ful-, v. l.) iram non perficere, R. Ben. 17, 5. Ne gæ-acute;lð ús nán ðing te fullfremmanne ðá gódan weorc, Past. 445, 30. Swá hwylc gód swá þú beginst, þæt hit þurh Drihten tó fulfremedum ende cuman móte, mid gebede gewilna quicquid agendum inchoas bonum, ab Domino perfici oratione deposcas, R. Ben. 1, 11. (4) to perfect, bring to a proper condition:--Fulfrema (-freme, Ps. Rdr.) stepas míne on síþfætum þínum perfice gressus meos in semitis tuis, Ps. L. 16, 5: 79, 16. v. ge-fullfremman. full-fremming. v. un-fullfremming. full-fylgan to follow a teacher; persequi:--Sé forwyrcð hine sylfne sé þe ábrecð Godes bebodu and fulfyligð deófles unlárum, Ll. Th. ii. 330, 29. Hí beóð þæs wel wyrðe, þæt deófol openlíce fandige hwá him fullfyligean wille, Wlfst. 95, 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. folle-folgón.] full-gán. Add: (1) to follow a profession, carry on an office, apply oneself to, practise a habit:--Sé ðe his woruldlustum eallum fulgæ-acute;þ, Bt. 31, 1; F. 112, 6. Gif hwá forlæ-acute;t æ-acute;lc gód and fulgæ-acute;þ þám yfele, 36, 6; F. 182, 7. Þ-bar; mon fulgá eallum his lustum, 24, 2; F. 82, 13. Ne fulgá hé eallunga ðæs líchoman wilnunga nec totum se ad hoc, quod agit, conferat, Past. 395, 10. Hí secgaþ þ-bar; hí mægen þý éþ hiora wísdóme fulgán and hine gehealdan sic enim clarius testatiusque sapientiae tractatur officium, Bt. 39, 2; F. 212, 19. Hió hyre firenluste fulgán ne móste bútan manna bysmrunge, Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 33. Þæt hié his giongorscipe fulgán (fyligan, MS.) wolden, Gen. 249. (2) to give effect to, carry out:--Sé þe ne hwyrfð his mód æfter ídlum geþóhtum, and him mid weorcum fulgæ-acute;ð, þeáh hí him on mód cumen, Ps. Th. 23, 4. (3) to execute a command, task, &c., do a person's will:--Æ-acute;lc wuht his rihtgesetnesse fuleóde bútan menn ánum, Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 9. Þá on ðæ-acute;m tweón þe hié swá ungeorne his willan fulleódon fastidiose ducem in disponendo bello audientes, Ors. 3, 11; S. 146, 24. Fulgá nú se mete ðæ-acute;re wambe willan, and sió wamb ðæs metes, Past. 317, 16. Hí ðínum willan woldon fulgán, Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 24. (4) with the idea of help, service:--Sceaft nytte heóld, feðergearwum fús fláne fulleóde the shaft did its office well, swift-winged helped on the arrow-head, B. 3119. Ealle þá þe . . . hié selfe forworht hæfdon, hié hit eall forgeáfon wið þæ-acute;m þe hié him æt þæ-acute;m gewinnum fuleóden dictator homines quicunque sceleribus obnoxii essent, impunitate promissa, militiae mancipavit, Ors. 4, 9; S. 192, 1. [O. Sax. ful-gán: O. H. Ger. folle-gán.] full-gangan. Add:--Ic ne mót mid mínum ðeáwum mínra ðénunga fulgangan, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 32. [O. Sax. ful-gangan: O. H. Ger. folle&dash-uncertain;gangan.] full-gearwian; p. ode. (1) to complete, finish:--Þ-bar; hé sceolde fullgearwian þone wáh mid þám gebróðrum ut ipse parietem cum fratribus perficeret, Gr. D. 126, 2. (2) to equip fully:--Án scegð is eall gearo bútan þám hánon, hé hine wolde fulgearwian his hláforde tó gerisnum, Cht. Crw. 23, 9. Oð ðæt gé weorðen fullgearowode mid ðæ-acute;m gæ-acute;sðlican cræfte . . . wé fullgearowode weorðað . . . quoadusque induamini virtute ex alto . . . induimur . . ., Past. 385, 4-7. full-gedrifen crammed full:--Hé is réðra donne eal middangeard, ðeáh hé sý binnan his feówer hwommum fulgedrifen wildeóra, Sal. K. p. 150, 23. full-grówan to come to maturity:--Ðæt hié ne móten fulgrówan (full-, v. l.) ne wæstmbæ-acute;re weorðan, Past. 67, 23. full-healden contented:--Contentus, i. sufficiens éþhelde vel geþæf, fulhealden, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. folle-haltan.] fullían to baptize. v. fullwian. fullían to fulfil. Add: (1) to become full, fill up (intrans.):--Tó wunde clæ-acute;nsunge . . . smire þá wunde mid, þonne fullad hió, Lch. ii. 92, 7. (2) to make full, fill:--Þá ylcan ungesewenlican gefyllende onstyriað and gyt fullíað þá mænniscan líchaman ipsa invisibilia implendo movent carnalia corpora, Gr. D. 270, 16. (3) to fulfil an order, carry out an injunction:--Ic ðás forecuaedenan uuord fullíae, C. D. i. 293, 1. [O. Sax. fullón to do a person's will: O. H. Ger. follón.] v. ge-fullían. ful-lic; adj. Full. (1) Cf. full; II:--Seó Níl is ealdor fullícra eá Nilus est caput fluuiorum, Nar. 35, 19 note. (2) Cf. full; V:--Fullíc þ-bar; God behét hé onféhð he will receive what God promised in full, Scint. 60, 2. (3) Cf. full; V a:--Hér wæs geflit and fullíc (wæs geflitfullíc, sæt full, v. ll.) senoþ, Chr. 785; P. 52, note 2. [v. N. E. D. fully; adj.] fúl-lic. Add:--Fúllic fedus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 292, 4. Hit is fúllic þingc and Gode láð, þæt hí . . . befýlað hí selfe . . . þæt hí farað fram wífe tó wífe, eall swá stunte nýtenu dóð, Wlfst. 305, 7. Ic ne mæg for sceame þá sceandlican dæ-acute;de, þæt æ-acute;nig man sceole etan on gange, swá fúllíce secgan swá hit fúllíc is, E. S. viii. 62, 18. fullíce. Add: (1) in full measure, abundantly:--Fullíce gebéd satisfaction, R. Ben. I. 78, 13. Hé his Déman ierre fullíce tó him gecígð plene in se iram judicis provocat, Past. 39, 9. Hé him fullíce líciaþ, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 21. Ðínne miltheartnisse fullícor (plenius) wé ongéton, Rtl. 34, 32. (1 a) fully, so as to satisfy with food:--Fullíce affatim (famelicum prophetam affatim paverit, Ald. 50, 32), An. Ox. 3686). (2) in a full manner or degree, thoroughly:--Þ-bar; hé fullíce mæg dón quod plene potest agere, Scint. 60, 2. Þ-bar; hé his ealdan yfelu swá fullíce fullfremme, swá hé hí æ-acute;r dyde, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 18: Bl. H. 55, 15. Ne magon ðider fullíce becuman ðá stæpas ðæs weorces ðieder ðe hé wilnað quo desiderium innititur, illuc gressus operis efficaciter non sequuntur, Past. 65, 16. (3) completely (as opposed to partially):--Cweð man útlaga Rótberd ar&c-tilde;&b-tilde; fullíce, Chr. 1052; P. 183, 13. Gif hiora anweald biþ fullíce ofer þ-bar; folc, Bt. 39, 2; F. 212, 20. Þ-bar; se dæg mid þæ-acute;re nihte fullíce gefrætwod sý mid feówer and twéntig tídum the full equipment is twenty-four hours, Angl. viii. 306, 13. Hié heora scriftum fullíce geandettiaþ, Bl. H. 193, 22. Hé fullíce mynster getimbrede he built a monastery complete in every respect, 221, 5. Gyf þræ-acute;l þegen fullíce áfylle, Wlfst. 162, 8. Wé magon fullecor (fullícor, v. l.) ongietan and tósceádan ðá spræ-acute;ce hanc discretionem plenius agnoscimus, Past. 115, 6. (4) fully, without reservation or qualification:--Eal ðeód hine fullíce underféng, Chr. 1013; P. 144, note 2. (5) fully, without defect:--Ðeáh hé næ-acute;re fullíce after óþerre endebyrdnesse gefulwad, Bl. H. 213, 14. Engle and Dene tó friðe and tó freóndscipe fullíce féngon, Ll. Th. i. 166, 8. (6) with numerals. v. full; V:--Wæs án gér fullíce þæt seó eorþe wæs cwaciende per totum fere annum terraemotus fuerunt, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 10. Seofon geár fullíce, Hml. S. 10, 7. Heó twéntig wintra wunode mid hyre were fullíce, Hml. A. 38, 350. Fullíce lxx wintra, Wlfst. 14, 7. Þ-bar; hé hæfde fullíce fíf hída ágenes landes, Ll. Th. i. 190, 15. (7) of completed action:--Praeteritum perfectum ys forðgewiten fulfremed: steti ic stód fullíce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 124, 7. [O. Sax. fullíko: O. H. Ger. follícho funditus, largiter.]
FÚL-LÍCE--FUNDIAN 273
fúl-líce. Add: (1) in a physical sense:--Gif heora hwylc fúllíce oðþe gýmeleáslíce mynstres þing behwyrfe si quis sordide aut negligenter res monasterii tractaverit, R. Ben. 56, 11. Etan fúlíce on gangsetlum, E. S. viii. 62, 13. v. fúl-lic. (2) in a moral sense:--Gýfernys fúllíce (turpiter) on gálnysse tólæ-acute;tt, Scint. 106, 13. Fúllícor turpius, 98, 1. full-mægen, es; n. Great power, authority:--Heofonwara fulmægen and heora hláfordes þrym, Wlfst. 186, 14. fullnes. Add:--Fullnis pleni[tudo], Rtl. 111, 28. fulloc. Substitute: ful-loc (ful loc?), es; n. A full, final agreement:--Wé willað þ-bar; . . . getrýwe gewitnes and riht dóm and fulloc (ful loc?) . . . fæste stande, Ll. Th. ii. 302, 6. v. loc; II, and cf. Icel. full-mæli a final, full agreement. full-rípod; adj. Mature:--Þeán hý fulrípode sýn and wel áfandode (gravissimi et probatissimi senes), R. Ben. 139, 9. full-secgan to give a full account (of). (1) intrans.:--Wé wyllað nú fulsæcgan be ðám wífe, Hml. S. 3, 633. (2) trans.:--Hé fulsæ-acute;de his síð him eallum, Hml. S. 4, 284. full-sleán to effect the death of a person, kill outright:--Gif Petrus móste þone man fulsleán, þonne ne héte hine Críst ná geswícan þæs weorces, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 30. full-þungen; adj. Fully grown, perfect, complete:--Tó fulþungenre fulfremednesse ad celsitudinem perfectionis, R. Ben. 133, 1. full-trúwian. Add to ful-trúwian in Dict.: [O. H. Ger. fol-trúén.] fulluht. v. full-wiht. full-weaxen; adj. Full-grown:--Hé (John) on wéstene wunode oð þæt hé fullweaxen wæs, Hml. Th. ii. 38, 5. Æ-acute;r hira feðra fulweaxene sín, Past. 383, 30. fullwere, fulwere, es; m. A baptist:--S&c-tilde;e Ióhannes ácennes þæ-acute;s fulweres, Shrn. 95, 6. Críst onféng fulwihte fram Ióhanne þæ-acute;m fulwere, 48, 25. fullwian. Take here fullian in Dict., and add:--Ic þé fullwie on mínne Godfæder, Shrn. 106, 13. Ðá ongan hé fullwian ðá óðre cnihtas, 78, 28. [v. N. E. D. full to baptize. The word seems a compound of full and the verb seen in O. H. Ger. wíhen to consecrate.] full-wiht. Take here fulluht, and add: The word is masc. and fem. as well as neut. (1) masc.:--Sió hreówsung scolde bión æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;m fulwihte. Se fullwuht ðone mon geclæ-acute;nsað, Past. 427, 6. Þurh þæne fulluht, Ll. Lbmn. 413, 22, 36. (2) fem.:--Þá þénunge fulwihte (full-wihtes, v. l.) ministerium baptizandi, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 118, 15. Þám gerýne fulwihte (fulluhte, fulwihtes, v. ll.) bæþes, 3, 3; Sch. 199, 16: 1, 27; Sch. 71, 14: 3, 7; Sch. 213, 7. Þæt gerýne þæ-acute;re hálgan fulwihte, Bl. H. 213, 16. Fulwihðe untrumes forsittan, Ll. Th. i. 38, 9. (3) uncertain:--Hé hine tó fulluhte nam (cf. eum de lauacro exeuntem suscepit, Bd. 3, 7. Óswold his onféng, Chr. 635; P. 26, 3), Hml. S. 26, 133. ¶ fulwihte in nom.:--Án is geleáfa, . . . án is fulwihte, Hy. 11, 9. [v. N. E. D. fullought.] fullwihtan (-ian). v. ge-fullwihtan; fullwihtere. fullwiht-bæþ. Substitute for what is given at fulluht-bæþ: (1) a font:--On fulluhtbæþe in baptisterio, An. Ox. 4087: 4360. (2) baptism:--Þ-bar; gerýne onfón fulluhtbæþes sacri baptismatis sacramenta pereipere, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 76, 6: Guth. 76, 4. fullwiht-béna, an; m. One who asks for baptism:--Fulwihtbéna rogator baptismi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 59. fullwiht-ele, es; m. Oil used at the rite of baptism:--Preósta gehwilc æ-acute;gðer hæbbe ge fulluhtele ge seócum smyrels, Ll. Th. ii. 258, 15. fullwiht-fæder (fulwiht-) a baptismal father, expressing the relation of the baptizer to the person baptized:--Kynegils his fulluhtfæder S&c-tilde;e Birine geúþe (cf. Cynegils wæs gefulwad from Birino, Chr. 635), Cht. Th. 115, 31. Marcus wæs mid Petre . . . Petrus wæs his godfæder, and hé lange folgode his fulluhtfæder Petre, Hml. S. 15, 144. fullwiht-stów. Take here fulwiht-stów in Dict., and add:--Fulwihtstówe baptisterio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 61: 11, 72. fullwiht-þegnung, e; f. Baptismal service:--Ðá twá word abrenuntio and credo þe man æt fulluhtþénunge on gewunan hæfð, Wlfst. 38, 9. fullwiht-wæter, es; n. Baptismal water:--Þæt tácnode þ-bar; ðurh his blód fulwihtwæter gewyrþan sceolde, Nap. 27. full-wyrcan. Add:--Hé fulworhte on Eferwíc þ-bar; æ-acute;nlice mynster þe Eádwine begunnon hæfde, Hml. S. 26, 109. Ðæ-acute;r wurdon þá forewearda fullworhte, Chr. 1109; P. 242, 14. [O. H. Ger. fola-wurchen consummare.] v. un-fulworht. fúlnes. Add: (1) in a physical sense:--Fúlnes (fúllness, v. l.) fetor, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 619, 20. Þá fúlnesse (fúlnessa, v. l.) fetorem, Sch. 624, 1. Fúlnesse putores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 63. (2) in a moral sense:--Fúlnys obscenitas, i. turpitudo, An. Ox. 3674. Fúlnesse obscenitatis, 1727. Fólnesse (but the o is not quite distinct) turpitudinem, Kent. Gl. 171. ful-scrid. v. scrýdan in Dict. fúl-stincende. Add:--Ðone fúlstincendan migðan, Lch. i. 284, 9. Þá fúlstincendan eá foetentem fluvium, Gr. D. 322, 21. fultum. Add: I. help, assistance:--Fultum (fulteám, Erf.) emolumentum, Txts. 59, 743. Fultum oððe leán emolomentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 29. Hé fultumes bæd solatium petivit, Past. 305, 3. Mundbyrde and fultome presidio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 41. Hannibal tó his fultume cóm, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 6. Fultum favorem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 53. Þone fultum and þæt weorc Agustus gebohte mid fela M talentana Augustus ad reparationem eorum magnam vim pecuniam largitus est, Ors. 6, 1; S. 252, 27. Gif þás fultumas (remedies) ne sýn helpe, Lch. ii. 262, 15. II. in a personal sense. (1) of a single person:--Wæs God heora fæ-acute;le fultum (adjutor), Ps. Th. 77, 34. Se getreówa fultum him tó cóm, Scs Bartholomeus, Guth. 28, 25. (2) of troops:--Hé férde mid fultume . . . þe læ-acute;s þe hí secgon þæt hí mid hira folce hig sylfe álýsdon and mid heora fultume him gefuhton sige ne glorietur Israel et dicat: Meis viribus liberatus sum, Jud. 7, 1, 2: Hml. S. 18, 327. Mid his miclan fultume ob magnitudinem virium, Ors. 4, 1; S. 154, 26. Swá clæ-acute;ne hié námon heora fultum mid him þætte heora proletarii ne móston him beæftan beón, 15. Hé máran fultum and máre mægen. hæfde plures habebat auxiliarios, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 254, 14. [v. N. E. D. fultum. From full and teám; cf. O. H. Ger. folla-ziohan suppetere, fulcire, adjuvare.] v. ciric-, scrúd-fultum. fultuma. v. ge-fultuma. fultuman. Add:--Fultumaþ subpeditat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 10. Ne fultumað hé nóht tó his hiéremonna niédðearfe subditorum necessitatibus minime concurrunt, Past. 136, 3. Hé tiohchode him tó fultemanne (ut solatium daret), 305, 4. Fultemendum adsessore, Txts. 42, 95: Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 34. fultumend. Add: Fultemend frutina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 30. Fultumend, 36, 15: fautor, 95, 66. Fultumiend, An. Ox. 3807. (1) a helper of a person (gen.):--Þú eart mín fultumend, Ps. Th. 26, 11. Crístenra manna fultumigend, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 4. Þú eart fultumiend þára þe nabbað náwðer ne fæder ne módor pupillo tu eris adjutor, 9, 34. (2) an assistant to a person (dat.):--Þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re þé fultumigend, Wlfst. 240, 13. (3) a helper, promoter of a thing (gen.):--Þú mé wæ-acute;re freoða fultumiend refugium meum es tu, Ps. Th. 70, 3. Wé sint fultemend eówres gefeán adjutores sumus gaudii vestri, Past. 115, 25. Þ-bar; his geongran wæ-acute;ron his dæ-acute;de fultumiendas (facti illius adjutores), Gr. D. 243, 13. (4) an assistant to a condition, one who helps to bring about a condition:--Hié beóð fultemend tó hiera wæ-acute;dle (adjutores calamitatis extitissent), Past. 377, 3. v. ge-fultum(i)end. fulwa, an; m. A fuller:--Hire bróhte Godes engel swylcne gerelan swylcne næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig fulwa, þæt is næ-acute;nig webwyrhta, þæt mihte dón on eorðan, Shrn. 56, 9. v. web-wyrhta. fulwere. v. fullwere. fundian. Dele tó-fundian at end, and add: I. of movement. (1) of persons, to go with the object of reaching a person or place, direct one's course to:--Suá mon oft lett fundigendne monnan and his færelt gæ-acute;lð velut iter tendentis impediant, Past. 257, 6. Geseah hé sume sáwle út fundigende of hyre líchaman, Wlfst. 140, 10. (1 a) where the goal is marked by a preposition or adverb:--Sáwul fundaþ of lícfate tó þám longan gefeán, Gú. 1062: 1238. Sé þe-on lagu fundað he that will go to sea, Seef. 47. Hí woldon cuman tó sumere þára stówa ðe hí ðonne tó fundiaþ, Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 10. Férde sum ridda . . . and hit læ-acute;dde forð mid him þæ-acute;r hé fundode tó, Hml. S. 26, 224. (1 b) with infin. giving purpose:--Wé fundiaþ Higelác sécan, B. 1819. (1 c) where (1 a) and (1 b) are combined:--Hé hider fundaþ on þysne middangeard mancyn sécan, Kr. 103. (1 d) with the idea of hostility:--Þ-bar; Cnut fundade hiderward and wolde gewinnan þis land, Chr. 1085; P. 215, 30. Þurh þone eorl þe mid unfriðe hider tó lande fundode, 1101; P. 237, 4. Gegaderade Phtolomeus micle fird ongeán him þá hwíle þe hié tógædere&dash-uncertain;weard fundedon . . ., Ors. 3, 11; S. 146, 5. Tó áwirigenne þæt folc þe fundode wið his maledic populo huic sedenti contra me, Num. 22, 6. (2) of things, to move so as to reach a point:--Ðæt wæter, ðonne hit bið gepynd, hit uppað and fundað wið ðæs ðe hit æ-acute;r from cóm illud repetit, unde descendit, Past. 277, 7. (2 a) of that which injures. Cf. (1 d):--Cýdde man mé þ-bar; ús mára hearm tó fundode þonne ús wel lícode, Cht. E. 230, 1. Swá benne ne burston ne fundian (not strike inwards?), Lch. ii. 352, 1. II. of action, purpose, to strive to attain an end or object. (1) the end marked by a preposition or adverb:--Twá ðing sindon þe æ-acute;lces monnes ingeþanc tó fundaþ, þ-bar; is willa and anweald, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 6. Þinga gehwilc þiderweard fundað, Met. 13, 14. Hwidre ic þé nú teohhie tó læ-acute;denne . . . ðider fundian, Bt. 22, 2; F. 78, 2. (1 a) with reflex. dat.:--Fundige hé him tó lissa blisse, Sch. 100. (2) with infin.:--Monige . . . witan fundiað, hwylc . . ., Mód. 16. (3) with gerund:--Hié fundiað tó bigietenne, and beóð suíðe gedréfede cogitationis turbidae aestibus anhelant, Past. 127, 20. Blódig regn and fýren fundiaþ þás eorþan tó forswylgenne, Bl. H. 93, 3. Sé ðe fundige wíslíce tó sprecanne cum fortasse sapiens videri desiderat, Past. 93, 24. Gif mon fundige wið his feónd tó gefeohtanne, Lch. ii. 154, 5. (4) with a clause:--Þá fundiaþ þ-bar; hié willon genimon myccle herehýþ, Bl. H. 95, 1. III. in the following passages fundian is used as the equivalent of fandian. [In M. E. found is used with the meaning as well of fandian as of fundian. v. N. E. D. found]:--Mid orþance þisses
274 FUNDUNG--FURÞUM
ðinges fundian (fandian, fondian, v. ll.), Lch. i. 100, 7. Wé sculon be þæs andgites mæ-acute;ðe fandian (fundigan, v. l.), Bt. 42; S. 147, 15. Fancian (fundian with a over the u, v. l.) þára þióstra, 36, 3; S. 105, 25. v. ge-fundian. fundung. Add:--Ðis godspel sprecð ymbe ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes fundunge, and hú hé betæ-acute;hte ealle ðá geleáfullan his Fæder æ-acute;r ðan ðe hé úp ástige, Hml. Th. ii. 362, 15. [v. N. E. D. founding.] v. fram-fundung. funta (?) a spring (?); the word occurs only in place-names:--Lond æt Cendeles (Ceadeles, C. D. B. iii. 40) funtan, C. D. ii. 293, 20. In loco qui Fobbefunte nominatur, 138, 35. Ðis syndon ðá landgemæ-acute;re tó Fobbefunten, iii. 279, 13. Ruris particulam cujus uocabulum est æt Fobbafuntan, 278, 30. Loco qui nuncupatur uocabulo Hamanfunta . . . Ðis synd ðæs landes gemæ-acute;re æt Hamanfuntan, 175, 9, 30. Æt Byrhfuntan and æt Hafunt, 203, 31. In illo loco ubi ruricoli uocitant Hamanfunta . . . Ðæs landæs gemæ-acute;ro æt Hamanfuntan, v. 220, 12, 30. On ðone forde tó Teofunte, iii. 395, 13. In loco qui appellatur be Tefunte, ii. 68, 15. Tó Teofuntinga gemæ-acute;re, iii. 414, 14. Cf. also Funt-geal, Funte-mel. [funtian. v. ge-funtian]: furan. v. fúrian. furh. Add: gen. furh, fúre:--Furh occa (v. filging), Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 63. Andlanges ðæ-acute;re fyrh tó ánum anheáfdum . . . ðanon on áne furh an æcer neár ðæ-acute;m hlince . . . andlanges ánre furh oð hit cymð tó ánum byge; ðanone of ðæ-acute;m byge forð on áne furh, C. D. v. 153, 23-32. On þá níwan furh, andlang þæ-acute;re furh, C. D. B. ii. 112, 21. Æfter fúran on turfhleó; of turfhleó æfter heáfdan eft andlang fúr . . .; of ðæ-acute;re stræ-acute;te andlang fúra . . . á andlang fúran, C. D. iii. 15, 26-31. Andlang fúra on setþorn; . . . of þám heáfodon andlang fúra . . . of hláwe andlang fúre, 436, 14-18. On fyrh in occa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 64. Big ðam heáfde tó ðére fureh; æfter ðére fureh, C. D. iii. 384, 16. Se yrðlincg ámyrð his furuh (furh, v. l.), gif hé lócað tó lange underbæc, Hml. S. 16, 181. Þonne man þá sulh forð drífe, and þá forman furh on sceóte, Lch. i. 404, 2. Fúra sulcorum, An. Ox. 2733. On fúrum scrobibus. i. fossulis, scrobes sunt fosse, 2018. Furhum scrobibus, Txts. 94, 884. Andlang stræ-acute;te on ðá deópan fúra, C. D. B. iii. 188, 35. v. ende-, mæ-acute;r-, þweorh-, wæter-furh. furh (?) [ ; pl. fyrh], or fyrh (?); f. A fir, pine:--Of ðá[m] ellen&dash-uncertain;stubbe on ðane óðerne ellenstubbe; ðanone on ðá ealdan fyrh, C. D. vi. 102, 26. On ðá ealdan firh, iii. 97, 24. [Cf. Icel. fýri-skógr a fir&dash-uncertain;wood.] v. next word. furh-wudu. For 'Gl. C. . . . col. 1' substitute:--Furhwudu pinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 36. [O. H. Ger. for(a)ha picea: Icel. fura pinus.] fúrian to furrow:--Þá þá fúrede cum sulcaret, An. Ox. 2492. v. ge&dash-uncertain;fúrian, fýr(i)an. fur-lang. Add: I. as a lineal measure, (1) originally 'the length of the drive of the plough before it is turned,' usually 40 rods, the eighth of a mile:--Of ðone forda úp on ðá ríðe án furlang wið súðan ðá cyrican; andlang ríðe, C. D. vi. 1, 25. Of ðæ-acute;re ealdan díc on Grinde&dash-uncertain;wylles lace án furlang, 48, 11. Ðus feor sceal beón þæs cinges grið fram his burhgeate þæ-acute;r hé is sittende on feówer healfe his, þ-bar; is .III. míla and .III. furlang (quarentenis, Lat. vers.) . . ., Ll. Th. i. 224, 9. (2) translating Latin stadium:--Furlang stadium, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 9. Wæs seó wícstów on lengo .xx.es furlonga long castra in longum stadia .xx., Nar. 12, 16. II. an area of land a furrow-long in width (v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm., pp. 2-4):--Án furlang hína herðlandes betweónan ðæ-acute;re stræ-acute;te and ðæ-acute;re mæ-acute;dwe, C. D. iii. 18, 28. Oð ðæs furlanges úpende (cf. at ðas akeres úpende, 434, 2), 418, 23. On ðæs langan furlanges eástende, vi. 48, 9. Forð bufon scortan hlince æt ðæs furlanges ende, v. 111, 6. Ðweres ofer án furlang on gerihte on án ælrbed, 153, 35. furþor. Add: (1) local:--Ðá eóde hé furþor oþ hé gemétte ðá graman gydena, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 23. (2) to or at a more advanced point of progress:--Læ-acute;re mon siððan furður on Lædengeðióde ðá ðe mon furðor læ-acute;ran wille, and tó hiéran háde dón wille, Past. 7, 14: Gú. 1195. His heáh geweorc furðor áspyrgan, Sch. 29. (3) of degree or extent, to a greater degree or extent, more thoroughly or completely:--Swá hé má drinceð, swá hyt furðor clæ-acute;nsað, Lch. i. 352, 25. Hwá mæg æ-acute;fre óðrum furðor freóndscipe gecýðan, þonne hé his ágen feorh gesylle and ðurh ðæt his freónd wið deáð áhredde (majorem hac dilectionem nemo habet ut animam suam quis ponat pro amicis suis, Jn. 15, 13), Wlfst. 111, 4. Oft gé dyslice dæ-acute;d gefremedon . . . næ-acute;fre furður þonne nú, El. 388. Þú feónde furðor hýrdes þonne þínum Scyppende, Cri. 1395: Crä. 34. (4) denoting superiority:--Suá suæ-acute; hé on ðyncðum bið furður (-or, v. l.) ðonne óðre, ðæt hé sié on his weorcum and ðeáwum suá micle furður sicut honore ordinis superat, ita morum virtute transcendat, Past. 81, 24. Hé wolde beón furðor on óðrum earde þonne hé on his ágenum wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 6, 189. Hé wæs furðor on hlísan and on mihte, Hml. Th. i. 478, 27. Se heofenlica cyning is mæ-acute;rra and furðor tóforan ðám eorðlican cininge, Hex. 38, 5. Hié sceoldon habban éce eardungstówe on ðæs fæder húse furðor ðonne his æ-acute;gnu bearn in domo, Patris aeterna mansione filiis praeferuntur, Past. 409, 5. (4 a) denoting greater importance or significance, more:--Nó þ-bar; án þ-bar; hí magon geféran beón, ac þý furþor þ-bar; (cf. hit is sellicre þæt . . ., Met. 11, 50) heora furþum nán búton óþrum beón ne mæg, Bt. 21; F. 74, 18. Ic geanbidode oþ ic wiste hwæt þú woldest, and hú þú hit understandan woldest, and eác þý furþor ic tiolode swíþe geornfullíce þ-bar; þú hit forstandan mihtest eum tuae mentis habitum vel exspectavi, vel, quod est verius, ipsa perfeci, 22, 1; F. 76, 26. Ánra gehwylc hæfð syndrige gyfe fram Gode, sume furðor þonne sume, R. Ben. 64, 10. (5) denoting excess, beyond, over and above:--Hí underfóð æ-acute;gðer ge forhæfdnesse ge eáðmódnesse furðor donne hié geháten ultra habitum assumunt opera, Past. 409, 30. (5 a) denoting transgression:--Hé furðor ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce tó dónne, þonne him beboden sý, R. Ben. 55, 10. (6) denoting increase:--Ic heóld wið ealle hýnða þínes fæder gestreón, and furðor hí geeácnode, Hml. S. 9, 43: Angl. viii. 299, 10. (7) denoting continued action:--Hí hira firene furþur éhtan apposuerunt adhuc peccare ei, Ps. Th. 77, 19 (or under (6)). Gif þú furður dearst tó þám ánhagan aldre genéðan, An. 1352. Hé furður gen eorlscipe efnde, B. 3006. Þú scealt furðor gen síðfæt secgan you shall go on and tell more of your journey, Jul. 317: 347: Ph. 236: Sat. 225. Heora fícbeámas furþor (printed furþon) ne mihton blæ-acute;da bringan, Ps. Th. 104, 29. (8) of time, later:--Gé sægdon þæt gé cúðon míne aldorlege, swá mé æ-acute;fre wearð oððe ic furðor findan sceolde, Dan. 140. Hé furðor cymeð ufor ánre niht ús tó túne, Men. 33. Ofer midne winter furðor fíf nihtum, 125. furþra. Add: (1) of an animal's foot, fore:--Nim þone swýþran fót þone furðran take the right fore-foot (of a badger), Lch. i. 328, 4. (2) more excellent:--Furþra prestantior, i. excellentior, Germ. 395, 40. furþrung. Dele. furþum. Take here furþan in Dict., and add: I. even, intimating that the sentence in which it occurs expresses an extreme case of a more general proposition implied, and generally prefixed to the particular word, phrase, or clause, on which the extreme character of the statement or supposition depends. (1) attached (a) to the subject:--Ge furðon þá spræ-acute;con þæt ylce þe ic betst trúwode, Ps. Th. 40, 9. Ge furþum seó stów þe . . . þú cwist þ-bar; þín wræcstów sý, heó is þám monnum éþel þe . . ., Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 26. Ge furþum manna líchaman forealdiað, Solil. H. 10, 7. (a α) in negative sentences:--Ne wearð furðon án tó láfe non remansit ne una quidem, Ex. 10, 19. Þæt furðon nán tácen . . . næs gesewen, Hml. Th. i. 62, 16. Nó þ-bar; án þ-bar; hí magon geféran beón, ac . . . þ-bar; heora furþum nán búton óþrum beón ne mæg, Bt. 21; F. 74, 18. And furþon litlincgas nellaþ forbígean me et nec parvuli nolunt praeterire me, Coll. M. 29, 1. Hit furðum cépemen ne gefaraþ, Bt. 18, 2; F. 62, 36. Ne án furðum ealra wæ-acute;re non est usque ad unum, Ps. Th. 52, 2, 4. Næ-acute;nig forðum wæs þæt hé eft síðade hyhta leás, Gú. 895. (b) to the object:--Feáwa . . . cúðen . . . furðum án æ-acute;rendgewrit of Lædene on Englisc áreccean, Past. 3, 15. Þ-bar; wé furþum (-on, v. l.) þ-bar; eáland gesecean mihton si vel ipsam insulam repetere possemus, Bd. 5, 1; Sch. 552, 5. Bió ðé uníðe tó clipianne, ge furðum ðína ágna spræ-acute;ca loquere in causa tua vix, Past. 385, 11. Hé hét ofsleán ealle þá witan, ge furþon his ágene móder, and his ágene bróðer; ge furðon his ágen wíf hé ofslóg mid sweorde, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 6-8. Ge furðum ðára scylda ðe openlíce beóð gesewena . . . hié beládian, Past. 241, 1. Hwár mæg ic wísran findan, oððe furðon þínne gelícan numquid sapientiorem et consimilem tui invenire potero?, Gen. 41, 39. (b α) the object a clause:--Ge furþon, þ-bar; wyrse wæs, wé geheórdon þ-bar; sum sunu ofslóg his fæder, Bt. 31, 1; F. 112, 14. (b β) in negative sentences:--Ne furþon án þyrl . . . þú ne miht dón nec saltem unum foramen . . . vales facere, Coll. M. 31, 17: 29, 13: Gen. 14, 23. Ic furðum ánne ánlépne ne mæg geðencean, Past. 3, 17. Ðá óðre ne begáð furðum hira æ-acute;gne endebyrdnesse, 409, 31: 403, 27: Bt. 15; F. 48, 16. Hé furðon orsorh ne brícð his genihtsumnysse even his abundance he does not enjoy without anxiety, Hml. Th. i. 64, 34. Þæs þe ic furðum æ-acute;r æ-acute;fre æ-acute;ngum ne wolde monna melda weorðan, Gú. 1201. (c) to a word, phrase or clause expressing time, manner, place, &c.:--Þæt ic lufige ge furðum on þeófum (þeawum, MS.) quas amo etiam in latronibus, Solil. H. 16, 14. (c α) in negative sentences:--Hé furðum on ðám broce (etiam in tribulatione positus) nyle álæ-acute;tan his geornfulnesse, Past. 269, 10. Suá unryht suá wé furðum betwuxn hæðnum monnum ne hiérdon, 211, 8. Ne lufige ic nánwiht . . . ofer þæt, ne furðum þám gelíce, Solil. H. 25, 18. (d) to a hypothetical clause:--Gif ic æ-acute;nig unriht wið hí gedón hæbbe, oððe furðum him gulde yfel wið yfle, Ps. Th. 7, 4. Hwæþer hit furþon sóð sý oððe hwæðer mé on swefne mæ-acute;te, Hml. S. 23, 522. (e) to the predicate to emphasize the full extent of the statement:--Wé nyton furðon git hwæt seó offrung beón sceal praesertim cum ignoremus quid debeat immolari, Ex. 10, 26: Solil. H. 15, 17. Wé his furðum ne gefrédað, Past. 139, 20: 241, 22. Wé nóhwæðer ne hit witan nyllað, ne hit bétan nyllað, ne furðum ne récað hwæðer wé hit ongieten, 195, 6: Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 74: Solil. H. 66, 14: Met. 8, 32. Hí þæt tówearde líf ne sóhton, ne þ-bar; furþum gelýfdon þ-bar; hit ó wæ-acute;re uitam futuram non quaereates, siue etiam non esse credentes, Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 13. And gé furðon ne gelýfdon Drihtne et nec sic quidem credidistis Domino, Deut. 1, 32. Hí næ-acute;ron furðan wyrðe þ-bar; . . ., Hml. S. 23, 367: Ælfc. Gen. Thw.
FÚS--FYLST 275
2, 9. II. just, of time. (1) of an exact point of time:--Þonne dæg and niht furþum scade, Lch. ii. 346, 13. Þá sunne úp furðum eóde, Gen. 2539. (2) where actions are contemporaneous:--Ðá hé furþum on þ-bar; leóht cóm, ðá beseah hé hine underbæc just as he reached the light he looked back, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 14. Hringíren song . . . þá hié tó sele furðum gangan cwómon the armour clanged directly they started for the hall, B. 323. Swá hé furðum oncneów . . . hé heora béne gehýrde, Ps. Th. 105, 33: 138, 11. (3) where one action takes place soon after another:--Nim gáte meoluc þonne hió furþum ámolcen sié, Lch. ii. 188, 12. Ísen þonne hit furþum sié of fýre átogen, 256, 15. Ðonne hit furðum ryht andgiet underfangen hæfð jam aliquid de veritatis intellectu conceperat, Past. 367, 16, 20. Swá wit furðum spræ-acute;con as we were just saying, B. 1707. Ic þæ-acute;r furðum cwóm . . . sóna mé . . . hé wið his sylfes sunu setl getæ-acute;hte I had only just come, when he placed me by his own son, 2009. Ic furðum weóld folce I had just come to the throne, 465; Gen. 875. Ðá cyld þonne hí furþum gán magon . . . wilniaþ sumes weorþscipes, Bt. 36, 5; F. 180, 7. fús. Add: I. where there is prompt or rapid movement. (1) of a person:--Hé fús gewát from his ágenum hofe Isaac læ-acute;dan, Gen. 2869. Þæ-acute;r fúse feorran cwóman tó þám æðelinge, Kr. 57. Hé gemétte Hingwar mid eallre his fyrde fúse tó Eádmunde (hurrying to Edmund), Hml. S. 32, 96. (2) of a material object:--Woruldcandel scán, sigel súðan fús, B. 1966. Sceaft . . . feðergearwum fús, 3119. (3) of a non-material thing personified:--Cóm ofer foldan fús síðian mæ-acute;re mergen þridda, Gen. 154. II. ready to go, eager to act:--Sum munuc . . . mid gemáglicum bénum gewilnode þ-bar; hé móste of ðám munuclífe . . . Ðá ðá hé swá fús wæs (cf. his swíðlice geornes, Gr. D. 156, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 176, 18. Rád Iulianus mid mycelra fyrdunge swíðe fús tó wíge, Hml. S. 3, 207. Ðá wæs here fús forðwegas, Exod. 248. II a. of an animal:--Se wonna hrefn fús ofer fæ-acute;gum, B. 3025. III. where the movement or readiness refers to departure from this world:--Beór&dash-uncertain;scealca sum fús and fæ-acute;ge, B. 1241. Fród and fús, El. 1237. Fús sceal féran, fæ-acute;ge sweltan, Gn. Ex. 27. Of líce is gæ-acute;st swíðe fús, Gú. 1273. Hé his gæ-acute;st ágeaf on Godes wære, fús on forðweg, Men. 218: Gú. 918. Ic eom síðes fús úpeard niman, 1050. Fúsne on forðsíð, 1121. IV. eager for an object (gen.):--Hýðweard gearo, sé þe æ-acute;r lange tíd leófra manna fús æt færoðe feor wlátode, B. 1916. fús, es; n. Dele, and see fús; IV: fúse. Dele. fús-trendel. Substitute: fustran [ = ? fýr-stanes]:--Heofenlices fustran lígette coelestis foci (i. ignis) fulmine, An. Ox. 1428. fýhtan; p. te To moisten:--Þeáh þe gewæ-acute;tte, fíhte quamvis umectaretur, An. Ox. 3470. Fýhtan umectare, 7, 14. Fíhten, 658. [O. L. Ger. fúhtian rigare: O. H. Ger. fúhten.] v. fúht. fyhtling. v. fihtling: fyht-wíte. v. fiht-wíte. fýlan. Add:--Þá þe mid gehwylcum unþeáwum þá stówa þe tó Godes þeówdóme gehálgode wæ-acute;ron fýlað and besmýtað, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 34. Fýlde effeminavit, Germ. 393, 190. Hí noldon hí fýlan mid þám fúlan hæ-acute;ðenscype, Hml. S. 25, 30. Gyf mon méte þ-bar; hé fíled sý, Lch. iii. 174, 31. [v. N. E. D. file.] fylc. l. fylce: fylcea. v. ge-fylcea: fylcian. Add: v. ge-fylcian: fyld. v. fild: fylde-stól. v. fild[e]-stól. fylgean. Add: I. of movement, (1) marking relative position:--Þ-bar; æ-acute;rre folc and þ-bar; æfterre . . . wé synt þe þæ-acute;r æfter fylgeaþ, Bl. H. 81, 33. Seó menigo þe þæ-acute;r beforan férde and seó þe þæ-acute;r æfter fylgde, 71, 10. (2) marking accompaniment:--Him fylgede mycel manigo þæs folces, Bl. H. 247, 36. Woendun þ-bar; hé wére hiæ-acute; mið fylgende existimantes illum esse in comitatu, Lk. R. L. 2, 44. (3) to follow with intent to reach, to pursue (lit. or fig.):--Wé him fleóndum fylgeaþ, Bl. H. 115, 18. Ic gongo and gé fylgas &l-bar; soecas mec ego uado et queritis me, Jn. R. L. 8, 21. Hwílon stód þ-bar; man sceolde þrywa týman þæ-acute;r hit æ-acute;rest befangen wæ-acute;re, and syþþan fylgean teáme swá hwæ-acute;r swá man tó cende, Ll. Th. i. 288, 30. (4) to follow a track, proceed along a line marked out (lit. or fig.):--Þonne fylge wé Drihtnes swæþe, Bl. H. 75, 13. Ic móste þínum swaðum fyligan, Hml. S. 23 b, 710. II. of action or condition. (1) with a personal subject. (a) to follow another. (α) as his disciple:--Sé þe fylgeþ mé, ne gæ-acute;þ hé on þeóstro, Bl. H. 103, 31. Cum and filig mé, Hml. Th. ii. 400, 14. Fylg mec &l-bar; soec mec sequere me, Lk. L. 5, 27. (β) as a dependant, retainer:--'Gif þú feallest tó mé and mé weorþast' . . . 'Ic þé ne fylge,' Bl. H. 31, 14. Filiendne adherentem, i. sequentem, An. Ox. 3362. ¶ to follow a person's banner:--Wé sceolan weorðian þ-bar; hálige sigetácen Crístes róde and æfter fylgeon, Bl. H. 97, 13. (b) to follow an example, teaching, &c. Cf. fylgend-lic:--Hié Drihtnes bysenum ne fylgeað, ac hié fylgaþ deófles lárum, Bl. H. 25, 10. Gif þú filian wilt lárum mínum, Dóm. L. 32, 67. Fylgean, Bl. H. 219, 36. Ðára apostola gilá? wé ongéton tó fylgenne apostolorum magisterium cognovimus exequendum, Rtl. 30, 31. (c) to follow a profession, devote one's self to, diligently attend to. Cf. fylgestre:--Sé ðe felð qui sectatur (avaritiam), Kent. Gl. 536: 679. Þá men þe þyssum uncystum fylgað, Bl. H. 25, 9. Þá þe þyssum sange fylgeaþ, 45, 36. Anna gebedum fyligde (obsecrationibus seruiens nocte ac die, Lk. 2, 37), Ll. Th. ii. 324, 8. Hé campdóme fyligde he followed the profession of arms, Hml. S. 31, 17. Beó þú eádmód . . . and gebedum filige, Dóm. L. 28, 6. Þ-bar; wé ue fylgeon unwitweorcum, Bl. H. 111, 2. Fylian heora bócum and gebedum georne, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 8. (d) to attend to a person medically:--Drince þá hwíle þá hé þurfe; and þæ-acute;r sió ádl gesitte, fylge him simle mid tigehorne oþ þ-bar; hál sié, Lch. ii. 120, 16: 118, 16. (e) to accommodate one's self to the will of another, yield to a thing; obsequi:--Se cleweþa bið suíðe rów, and ðeáhhwæðere gif him mon tó longe fylgð (lets it have its way), hé wundað, Past. 71, 20. (f) to try to gain:--Hé in þissere byrig fylgeþ þám wraðum þises hwílendlican lífes mid læ-acute;cecræfte ipse in hac urbe per medicinae artem temporalis vitae stipendia sectatur, Gr. D. 344, 10. Soec sibbe and fylg ðá, Ps. Srt. 33, 15. (2) the subject a thing. (a) marking association, accompaniment:--Ne felhð non sequetur (eum sanitas), Kent. Gl. 1055. Tantalus on þisse worulde ungemetlíce gífre wæs and him þár (in Hades) þ-bar; ilce yfel fyligde (filgde, v. l.), Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 1. Ne forléton hí nó þ-bar; gecyndelice gód; ac simle him wolde þ-bar; fylgean, 27, 3; F. 100, 7. (b) marking pursuit, attack:--Felð persequitur (malum peccatores), Kent. Gl. 462. III. of time. (1) to follow, do what has already been done by another:--Hí ealle becumað tó ðám écan lífe, and þú sylf siððan him fyligst tó Godes ríce, Hml. S. 6, 334. (2) to happen or come at a later time:--Þám tácnum sóna fyligde mycel hunger, Chr. 293; P. 57, 1. Filiendre æftergencgnesse successurae posteritati, An. Ox. 2694. v. full-, of-, ofer-fylgan. fylgedness. v. æfter-fylgedness: fylgend. Add: v. æfter-fylgend. fylgend-lic; adj. That may be imitated. Cf. fylgean ; II. 1 b:--Fyligendlicne imitabilem, Angl. xiii. 421, 803. fylgend-líce. v. æfter-fylgendlíce: fylgend-ness. v. æfter-fylgendness. fylgestre, an; f. A female follower. v. fylgean; II. 1 c:--Filiestrum sectatricibus (inlaesae uirginitatis), An. Ox. 1228. fylging following. Add: v. æfter-fylging: fylging occa. v. filging. fyll, fyllu(-o). Add: I. fill, full supply of food, &c.:--Manducat unumquodque animal in mart alterum. Et dicunt quod vii minoribus saturantur maiores, ut vii fiscas sélaes fyllu, sifu sélas hronaes fyllu, sifu hronas hualaes fyllu, An. Ox. 54, 1. Dó þ-bar; wós and þá wyrte on wín, drince þonne . . . symle án ful tó fylles (always one cup as a full dose, v. tó; II. 5), Lch. i. 82, 14. II. with idea of excess, repletion, satiety:--Fyll and druncennyss saturitas et ebrietas, Scint. 106, 4. Þæt þæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre seó fyl be fullum ne weorðe ut non usque ad satietatem (oferfylle, R. Ben. I. 72, 12) bibamus, R. Ben. 65, 2. Sió wamb bið áðened mid fylle for giéfernesse venter ingluvie extenditur, Past. 311, 12. Fæste hé nú ongeán þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r þurh fylle unriht gefremode, Ll. Th. ii. 284, 2. v. ofer-, untíd-, wæ-acute;l-fyll(-u, -o). fyll a fall, fyllan to fell. v. fill, fillan. fyllan. Add: I. to fill:--Fylde farsit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 12: 37, 46. I a. to fill with. (1) with gen.:--Ne fylð sé his ágen hús gódra cræfta, Past. 251, 5. (2) with inst.:--Wé þín hús écum gódum fyllað, Ps. Th. 64, 1. Fyllað eówre fromcynne foldan sceátas, Gen. 1533. (3) with prep. mid:--Þ-bar; leóhtfæt man mid ele fylleþ, Bl. H. 127, 30. Ðú fyldest þás eorþan mid mistlicum cynrenum nétena, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 25. Hig fyldon hira saccas mid hwæ-acute;te, Gen. 42, 25. II. to fulfil:--Ne cuom ic tó slítenne ah tó fyllenne (gefyllenne, R., adimplere), Mt. L. 5, 17. Ðá fyllennda willo Godes implentes voluntatem Dei, p. 15, 11. v. for-, full-fyllan. fylled-lic, -ness, fyllend-lic. v. ge-fylledlic, -ness, -fyllendlic: fyllere. v. fæt-fyllere: fylle-seóc. v. fille-seóc. fylleþ. (1) filling, completion. v. scip-fylleþ. Cf. O. H. Ger. fullida consummatio, supplementum.] (2) full moon. v. fylleþ-flód, winter-fylleþ. [Cf. Goth. fulliþé (g. pl.) neomeniae.] fylleþ-flód, es; m. n. Spring-tide, high tide at full (or new) moon:--Fylledflood malina, Txts. 35, 20. On æ-acute;lcum ánum geáre weaxeð þ-bar; flód ðæs sæ-acute;s feówer and twéntigum síða and swá oft wanað. Fylleþflód bið nemned on Læden malina, and se népflód ledo, Shrn. 63, 30. v. fylleþ. fylle-wærc. v. fille-wærc. fylling, e; f. (1) filling of a vessel, &c.:--Mid þáre cillan fyliinge (cyllfyllinge, v. l.), Gr. D. 250, 27. (2) completion, complement:--vi fliccen and óþer vi tó fyllincge, Nap. 55, 33. v. bytt-, cyll-, ge-fylling. fyll-nis, -ness. Add: completeness, abundance:--On Críste ánum is ealles siges fylnes þurhtogen, Bl. H. 179, 7. Of fyllnisse his alle wé onféngon uuldor de plenitudine ejus omnes accepimus gratiam, Jn. L. R. 1, 16. Fylnysse liberalitate, gratia, An. Ox. 7, 228. v. ge-fylness. fyllung. v. fylling: fylmen. v. filmen: fylne. v. fillen: fyl-nes. v. fyll-nis. fýl-ness. Add:--Hwæt sceoldon þé (the soul), þeódeorðan fýlnes, úre æ-acute;lmessan?, Wlfst. 240, 15. Seó fýlnes (foetor) þæs stincendan mistes, Gr. D. 319, 11. Mist unáræfnedlicre fýlnesse and unswétes stences foetoris intolerabilis nebula, 318, 28. Fýlnesse fuliginis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 41. fylst, e; f. Substitute: fylst, es; m., and add:--Fylstes mínes
276 FYLSTA--FÝR-HÚS
auxilii mei, Ps. Rdr. 61, 8. Swegen bæd him fylstes ongéán Magnus, Chr. 1048; P. 167, 13. Gefultuma mé nú ánegra æ-acute;lces óðres fylstes bedæ-acute;led, Hml. S. 23 b, 442. Bútan Godes fylste, 11, 314: 21, 345. Mid freónda fylste, Ll. Th. i. 248, 3. Mid biscopes filste, ii. 290, 3. Hé gehét þ-bar; hé him on fylste beón wolde, Chr. 1050; P. 169, 18. Begím þú mé tó fylste in adjutorium meum intende, R. Ben. 60, 5. Þurh Godes fylst oferwinnan, Hml. S. 16, 378. fylsta. v. ge-fylsta. fylstan. Add: (1) absolute:--Fylstende adstipulans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 39. (2) with dat. of person helped:--Drihten fylst him æ-acute;fre, Hml. S. 11, 311. Se heáhengel him fylstende stód, Hml. Th. i. 506, 16. (3) to help a person (dat.) to (tó) something, to help to the attainment of an end:--Hwílon þes middaneard teáh menn fram Gode . . . nú hé fylst ús tó Gode, Hml. S. 28, 172. Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc geréfa fylste óðrum tó úre ealra friðe, Ll. Th. i. 236, 27. Ic beóde þ-bar; hý fylstan þám biscopum tó Godes gerihtum and tó mínum kynescipe and tó ealles folces þearfe, Cht. E. 230, 17: Wlfst. 268, 2: 295, 3: Ll. Th. ii. 312, 39. Ðám smeáwyrhtutn hé sceal tó tólan fylstan, Angl. ix. 263, 17. Fylstan him tó þæs cynges freóndscipe, Chr. 1046; P. 169, 1. (3 a) without dat. of person:--Gé fylstað on unriht wið sceatte and nellað tó rihte ye help unjustly for a bribe, and will not help (men) to get justice, Wlfst. 46, 27. Tó ciricbóte sceal eall folc fylstan, Ll. Th. i. 410, 12. Gif se landríca nelle tó steóre filstan, ii. 298, 19: i. 250, 6. Ne scylan hyg æ-acute;nig unriht geþafian ac tó æ-acute;lcan rihte geornlíce fylstan, ii. 310, 19. fylstend, es; m. A helper:--God mín fylstend mín Deus meus adiutor meus, Ps. L. 17, 3: 61, 9. v. ge-fylstend. fýlþ. Add: (1) physical:--Fýlþ putor, i. fetor, An. Ox. 3323: putredo, Scint. 38, 19. Of fýlþum and of fenne sordibus ac luto, Germ. 388, 12. Horslice fýlþu putidos (ergastuli) squaloris, An. Ox. 1790. (2) figurative, moral impurity, foul practice:--Seó fúle fornicatio, seó hátte fýlðe on Englisc, Wlfst. 249, 8. Fýlþe (ab omni spurcitiae) sentina, An. Ox. 666. Tó wiþersacunge fýlþe ad apostasiae volutabrum, 3041. Þás fúlan wuhta þú sceoldest áwurpan of ðínum ríce, ðý læ-acute;s þe hí mid heora fýlðe ús ealle besmíton, Hml. Th. ii. 488, 13. Ic ætwand þæs deófles fýlðe, Hml. S. 7, 229: 23, 174. Ðá fýlðe ádón of þám Godes temple þe Antiochus þæ-acute;r áræ-acute;ran hét on hæ-acute;ðene wísan, 25, 378. Wið forliger and wið æ-acute;ghwilce fýlðe, Wlfst. 115, 10. Maþelunge fýlþe garrulitatis incestum, An. Ox. 2948. Fýlþa spurcalia, 2060. Hé geclæ-acute;nsod hæfde Godes templ fram eallum þám fýlðum þe hé þæ-acute;r áræ-acute;rde, Hml. S. 25, 538. [O. L. Ger. fúlitha putredo: O. H. Ger. fúlida putredo, putor, spurcitia.] fynda. Add: v. earfoþ-, íþ-, unge-fynde. fyndel, e; f. A device, invention:--Tó fyndele ad inventionem, Scint. 108, 12. Gyf hí hyra fyndele (adinuentionem) þrístfulle gecuran, Angl. xiii. 369, 54. -fyndig. v. ge-fyndig: fynegian. Add: v. ge-fynegian: fynig; adj. Add: [v. N. E. D. fenny.] fynig, es; n. A moist, marshy place:--Tó ðám ealdan ádfini; of ðám finie, C. D. v. 194, 3. Tó Cleran finie, 195, 10. [Cf. N. E. D. finnv, finewy.] v. ád-, popul-fynig; fyne. fyniht; adj. Produced in marshy, fenny places:--Mettas þe gód blód wyrceað, swá swá sint scilfixas finihte, Lch. ii. 244, 25. [Cf. He must abstaine from maryshe fyshes and fennie, N. E. D. s. v. fenny.] fynt (?), es; m. A fount, spring(?):--Of fintes leáge, Cht. Crw. 7, 41, 54. Cf. funta. fyr. v. Feor. fýr. Add: (1) fire:--Ðonne mon beám on wuda forbærne, . . . geselle, .LX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., for þám þe fýr bið þeóf . . . sió æx bið melda, nalles þeóf, Ll. Th. i. 128, 19. On þissum geáre atýwde þ-bar; wilde fýr (v. wilde, IV), Chr. 1032; P. 159, 4. Fýr oððe fýres god Vulcanus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 6. Rícu forheregian swá swá fýres lég déð drígne hæ-acute;þfeld, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 4. Wolcn on fýres gelícnesse, Chr. 979; P. 122, 25. Ðá burh hí mid fýre ontendan woldon, 994; P. 129, 1. Þá Walas flugon þá Englas swá fýr, 473; P. 14, 5. Þá lægdon hí fýr on they set fire to the minster, 1070; P. 205, 23. Hæ-acute;ðenscipe bið þ-bar; man weorðige fýr oþþe flód, Ll. Th. i. 378, 19. (1 a) fire as one of the four elements:--Feówer gesceafta . . . feówrþe is fýr . . . þ-bar; fýr is yfemest ofer eallum þyssum woruldgesceaftum, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 30-38. Úre líchoma wæs gesceapen of feówer gesceaftum, of eorþan and of fýre and of wætere and of lyfte, Bl. H. 35, 13. (1 b) fire of hell:--Manna gítsung is swá byrnende swá þ-bar; fýr on þæ-acute;re helle, Bt. 15; F. 48, 19. On þám écan fýre mid deófle, C. D. iv. 52, 9. On éce fýr sendan, Bl. H. 125, 2. (1 c) in fýre wesan to be on fire:--Gelamp hit þ-bar; þ-bar; hús eall wæs in fýre contigit culmen domus subitaneis flammis impleri, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 8 note. (2) a fire, fuel in a state of combustion:--Fýr haec pira, An. Ox. 18 b, 76. Gif fýr sié ontended rýt tó bærnenne, gebéte þone æfwerdelsan sé þ-bar; fýr ontent, Ll. Th. i. 50, 27. Nán mann ne cume innon þæ-acute;re ciricean siþþan man þ-bar; fýr in byrð þe man þ-bar; ordál mid hæ-acute;tan sceal, 226, 10. Wæ-acute;ron þá cnihtas on þ-bar; fýr (fér, v. l.) onsended; þá ne onhrán þ-bar; fýr him nó, Mart. H. 24, 3. Hine man on þ-bar; fýr wearp, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 12. Hé geseah feówer ormæ-acute;te fýr átende . . . 'þás feówer fýr ontendað ealne middaneard,' Hml Th. ii. 338, 7. Geseón on sméðum felda fela fýra byrnan, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 15: Nar. 13, 3: 12, 31. (2 a) a fire on a hearth:--Fýre (ante) larem, An. Ox. 4652. Fýrum laribus, fýr larem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 13, 14. (2 b) a piece of burning material:--Fýrum, brandum (rogi) torribus, i. ignibus, An. Ox. 3520. Fýrum áda globis flammarum, 3555. (3) fire from heaven, lightning:--Hwílum God sendeþ his engla gástas, hwílum hé sendeþ þurh fýres lég, Bl. H. 203, 15. Sende Drihten fýr of heofenum, 153, 29. (4) a disease:--Wylde fýr erisipilas, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 3. v. beácen-, cwic-fýr. fyran to go. Dele. fýran, fýrian; p. de, ede To furrow, cut with a ploughshare (lit. and fig.):--Fýreð obliquat (ferri stimulus. . . sulcos obliquat ad instar aratri, Ald. 263, 12. The passage occurs in a riddle, 'De pugillaribus'), Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 67. Þ-bar; scer tungan úre fýrian (printed scyrian, but see An. Ox. 2492 note) ná durre eorþan heortan fremedre ut uomer linguae nostrae proscindere non audeat terram cordis alieni, Scint. 124, 5. Ongeán fírigende hand manus resulcans, iterum aperiens, An. Ox. 46, 49. [O. H. Ger. fur[h]en sulcare.] v. ge-fýran (-ian); -fýrede, fúrian. fýr-bæ-acute;r. Substitute: fýr-bære; adj. Fire-bearing, fiery:--Fýrbæ-acute;re líga ræscetunga igniferas fulminum coruscationes, An. Ox. 4421: 2, 327. fýr-béta. Add:--Fýrbéta focarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 80. fyrclian. Substitute: v. twi-fyrclede. fýr-crúce, an; f. A cooking-vessel, kettle:--Fýrcrúce cucuma, Txts. 55, 621: cucuma, i. cacabus, caldarius, An. Ox. 44, 1. fyrd, fyrd-. v. fird, fird-: fyrderung. Dele, and see fyrþrung: fyrdinga. Dele: fyrdrian. v. firdian: fyrd-tiber. v. fird-tiber: -fýre (-i, -o). v. þweorh-furh: -fýrede. v. twi-, þri-fýrede; fýrian. fýren. Add.: (1) composed of fire:--Án fýren hring globus ignis Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 3. Blódig regn and fýren, Bl. H. 93, 3. 'Send mé þínne engel on fýrenum wolcne' . . . Fýren wolc[n] ástáh of heofonum, 245, 30. On anlícnesse fýrenra légea, 135, 3. (2) on fire, flaming, burning. (Take here fýren cylle, þecelle in Dict.):--Gelamp hit þ-bar; þ-bar; hús eall wæs innan fýren and ongan semninga byrnan contigit culmen domus subitaneis flammis impleri, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 8. Geteald tó þæ-acute;re fýrenan eá and tó þæ-acute;m ísenan hóce . . . getogen mid þon ísnan hóce on þæ-acute;re picenan eá . . . hí hine besencton on þá fýrenan eá, Bl. H. 43, 24-30. On þæ-acute;re fýrenan helle, 45, 5. Fýrenum ádum flammiuomis (i. ardentibus) torribus, An. Ox. 4024. (3) of a dart; bearing fire:--Flugon þá légetu swylca fýrene stræ-acute;las . . . mid þæ-acute;m fýrenum stræ-acute;lum ácweald, Bl. H. 203, 9, 28. Hé gedéð his flán fýrena, Ps. Th. 7, 13. (4) burning, red-hot:--Hié hine hæfdon geþreátodne mid fýrenum racentum, Bl. H. 43, 31. (5) figurative:--Is þín ágen spræ-acute;c innan fýren ignitum eloquium tuum, Ps. Th. 118, 140: Ps. Srt. 118, 140. [O. H. Ger. fiurín igneus, ignifer, ignitus.] fýren-full. Add:--Fýrenfulle igneum, Hpt. Gl. 427, 19. fýr-feaxe. Substitute: fýr-feaxen; adj. Having locks of flame:--Se fýrfeaxna [engel angelus] ignicomis (Ald. 146, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 31: 47, 17. fýr-fóda, an; m. Fire-food, fuel:--Fírfódan malleoli, An. Ox. 7, 88. fýr-gearwunge. Substitute: fýr-gearwung, e; f. Preparation with fire, cooking:--Fýrgearwungum focularibus (cf. cocturam aut assaturam alimentorum in focularibus praeparatam, Ald. 51, 33), Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 34. fýr-gebeorh (-g), es; n. A fire-screen:--Fýrgebeorh, Angl. ix. 265, 1. fyrgende. v. firenian: fyrh a fir (?). v. furh. fýr-hát. Add:--Fýrh[át] torrida, An. Ox. 56, 203. [v. N. E. D. fire-hot.] fýr-hole. Dele, and see fýr-þolle: fyrht divination. v. friht. fyrhtan. Add: , fyrhtian. I. to make afraid:--Fyrhtaþ, gebrégþ consternat, i. perterritat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 66. Þæt hí ne fyrhte þæt gewin ðæs síðfætes, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 50, 3. Fyrhtede wérun conterriti, Lk. R. 24, 37. II. to become afraid. v. Rtl. 102, 21 (in Dict.). [Goth. faurhtjan to fear: O. Frs. fruchte: O. Sax. forhtian: O. H. Ger. furhten.] v. ge-fyrht(i)an. fyrhþ, e; f.: fyrhþe, es; n. A wood, wooded country:--Ðet firhde bituihn longanleág and ðém súðtúne, C. D. i. 261, 9. West andlang ðæs fyrhðes, Cht. E. 158, 19. Oþ cincges firhþe, of cincges fyrhþe . . . andlang stræ-acute;te on geriht oð cincges fyrhþe, C. D. ii. 265, 28-33. Æt ðæ-acute;re baran fyrhðe, iii. 130, 31. On ðá ferhðe forwearde, v. 382, 2. ¶ Locis siluaticis ad Fleferth, ii. 160, 9. [v. N. E. D. frith.] v. ge-fyrhþe. fyrhtnes. Add: v. wæter-fyrhtness. fyrhto (-u). Add:--Gif ðú hafast mid þé wulfes hrycghæ-acute;r on síðfæte, bútan fyrhtu þú ðone síð gefremest, Lch. i. 360, 22. Blindre fyrhto ceca formidine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 81. Be fyrhto þæs tintreglican wítes de terrore futuri judicii, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 487, 15. Hé mid mycelre fyrhte wæs geslegen, Guth. 88, 18. v. ge-fyrhto. fýr-hús. Substitute: a room with a fire:--Búr camera, fýrhús
FÝRIAN--GÁD 277
caminatum, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 7. Fýrhúses (printed -hýses) hlýwing caumene refugium, Angl. xiii. 397, 461. [v. N. E. D. fire-house.] fýrian to make a furrow. v. fýran: fyrle. v. firl[u]: fyrlen. v. firlen: fyrm. v. firm: fyrmdig. v. frimdig. fyrmest; adj. In l. 5 for Cot. 153 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 7, and add: I. marking order in time:--Hé tó fulluhte heora fyrmest beáh, Hml. S. 10, 150. Seó bóc ys geháten Genesis, . . . for þám þe heó ys firmest bóca, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 34. II. marking order in rank, importance. (1) of persons:--Maurus wæs fyrmest muneca tó ðám mæ-acute;ran Benedicte, Hml. S. 6, 51. Nembroð fyrmest wæs æt þæ-acute;re getimbrunge þæ-acute;re byrig Babilonian Nemroth condendae Babyloniae auctor exstiterat, Angl. vii. 40, 380. On þám geférscipe wæ-acute;ran þá fyrmestan Mellitus, . . . Rufianus, Chr. 995; P. 128, 32. (2) of things:--On þám fyrmestum stówum ealles his anwealdes, Lch. iii. 440, 12. II. marking order in merit, excellent:--Hú se láreów sceal beón on his weorcum fyrmest (praecipuus). Se láreów sceal bión on his weorcum heálic (praecipuus), Past. 81, 1. fyrmest; adv. Add: I. of position:--Wæs feorhbealu fæ-acute;gum, sé þe fyrmest læg, B. 2077. Hé on þám folce fyrmest eóde, By. 323. I a. where position marks importance:--Hí sécað ðæt hié fyrmest hlynigen æt æ-acute;fengieflum, Past. 27, 7. II. of rank:--Þá þe under Alexandre fyrmest wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 18. III. marking highest degree of excellence, completeness:--Hú hé Gode fyrmest gecwéman mæge how he may best please God, Wlfst. 280, 18. Hú ic Crístendóm æ-acute;fre mihte fyrmest áræ-acute;ran, Ll. Lbmn. 269, 12. ¶ swá (forþ, mycel) swá . . . fyrmest as (far, much) as . . . ever possible:--Swá swá ic fyrmæst mæg quantum possum, Solil. H. 53, 21. Swá swá hé bútan synne fyrmest mæge in quantum sine peccato valet, Past. 451, 24. Swá micel swá wé hit fyrmest witon to the best of our knowledge; in quantum cognitioni hominis conceditur, Ors. 1, 1; S. 14, 28. Hæfþ hé his sceoppendes onlícnesse swá forþ swá æ-acute;negu gesceaft fyrmest mæg hiere sceppendes onlícnesse habban he hath his Creator's image as far as any creature can possibly have its Creator's image, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 28. Þ-bar; his grið stande swá forð swá hit fyrmest stód on his yldrena dagum (as well as ever it stood in his ancestor's days), Ll. Th. i. 292, 3. Eal ic him gelæ-acute;ste, swá forð swá uncre wordgecwydu fyrmest wæ-acute;ron I have carried out our agreement in every particular, 182, 12. Man sealde Godwine his eorldóm swá full and swá forð swá hé fyrmest áhte they gave Godwin his earldom with all the rights and powers that he had ever possessed, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 30. fyrmþ. v. firmþ. fyrn; adv. Add:--Fyrn olim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 75. Ðá ðe wæ-acute;ron forðférede for hund geárum oððon gyt fyrnor (firnor, v. l.), Wlfst. 96, 7. fyrn-. v. firen-. fyrn-dagas. Add:--Swíðe eald feoh þe man on fyrndagum slóh, Hml. S. 23, 614. v. gefyrn-dagas. fyrn-geár. Add: [(1) a past year. v. Dict.] (2) the preceding year (cf. Quam gibod Godes fernun gére, Hél. 217):--Gif þú wille witan hú eald se móna wæ-acute;re fyrngeáre on þysne dæg, Lch. iii. 228, 9, 14. [Þe lost of uernyere, Ayenb. 92, 4.] fyrn-geára. l. fyrn geára: fyrnhicge. v. firenicge: -fyrn-ness. v. ge-fyrnness. fýr-panne. Add:--Fýrpannæ (-ponne) vel herth arula, Txts. 36, 5. Fýrpanne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 35: i. 66, 37. [v. N. E. D. fire-pan. O. L. Ger. fiur-panna arula.] fýr-ræce (?), an; f. An implement for removing ashes from a fireplace:--Ferrece (= ? fýrræce) vatilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 7. Cf. fýr-scofl. fyrs furze. Add:--Fyres ruscus, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 48. Fyrrsum ramnis, An. Ox. 23, 12. fýr-scofl, e; f. For Cot. 24 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 16, and add: Cf. gléd-scofl, fýr-ræce. fyrs-gára, an; m. A triangular piece of land covered with furze:--On ðane fyrsgáran, C. D. iv. 8, 35. fyrsian. v. firsian. fyrs-íg, e; f. An island on which furze grows:--On Beferíge; ðonne on Fyrsíge, C. D. v. 300, 17. fyrs-leáh a lea on which furze grows:--Be norðan fyrsleáge, swá of norðenwardre fyrsleáge, C. D. v. 232, 30. fýr-smeortende. Add: smarting like a burn. The Latin has ignitos ciniphes. fyrsn. v. firsn. fyrs-penn, es; m. A pen or fold made of furze (?):--On fyrspenn; of fyrspenne, Cht. E. 266, 21. fyrs-ræ-acute;w, e; f. A row or fence of furze:--On áne firesréwe, C. D. vi. 230, 30. fyrs-sceaga (?), an; m. A furze-thicket (?):--Onbútan færsscagan on ðá díc ðæt hit cymð tó ðæ-acute;re ródæ, C. D. iii. 229, 29. fyrst a threshold. Dele, and see first: fyrst time. v. first. fyrst; adj. For 'First . . . Exod. 399' substitute: (1) first, foremost in position:--Hé wæs mid þæ-acute;m fyrstum mannum on þæ-acute;m lande he was among the first men in the country, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 13. (2) foremost in virtue or worth, best, of great excellence:--Hú se láreów sceal beón on his weorcum fyrest (praecipuus). Se láreów sceal beón on his weorcum heálic (praecipuus), Past. 80, 1. Tó þám meðelstede gelæ-acute;dde Abraham Isaac . . ., fyrst ferhðbana; nó þý fæg[en]ra wæs, wolde líge gesyllan beorna sélost his swæ-acute;sne sunu tó sigetibre to the meeting-place led Abraham Isaac . . ., noble destroyer of life; not the more joyous was he (i. e. he was sorely troubled), to the flames would the best of men give his dear son as a sacrifice, Exod. 399. fýr-stán. Add:--Fýrstán, flint petra focaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 8. [v. N. E. D. fire-stone.] fyrstig. Add: v. forstig. fýr-tang, e; f. Fire-tongs:--Hé sceal fela andlómena tó húsan habban . . . fýrtange, Angl. ix. 263, 9. -fyrþan. v. á-fyrþan: fýrþling. v. feórþling. fýr-þolle ? Substitute: fýr-þolle, an; f. I. apparatus for cooking, fryingpan (v. þolle), oven:--Þú setst hig swá swá ofen (fýrþolle, MS. T.) fýres pones eos ut clibanum ignis, Ps. Spl. 20, 9. II. apparatus for torture; catasta (Catastae, genus tormenti, i. e. lecti ferrei, quibus impositi martyres, ignis supponebatur, Du Cange):--Hyrdla, fýrþollena catastarum, An. Ox. 4485: catastarum, i. &e-hook;culei, 2, 340. fyrþran. Add:--Fyrþru proveho, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 31. Þú mínne naman and anwald friþast and fyrþrast, Lch. iii. 436, 27. Hé tó geleáfan gebígde ungerím folces, and fyrðrode cyrcan, and preóstas gehádode tó ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes biggengum, Hml. S. 36, 112: Lch. iii. 438, 3. Mé ðincð þæt mé nán þing ne mage þæs ámærran þæt ic hyt ne firðrige and fremme cum alia nulla re crederem commoveri, Solil. H. 33, 2. Ne tæ-acute;ce wé ná . . . þæt hé leahtras fyrðrige and weaxan læ-acute;te non dicimus ut permittat nutriri vitia, R. Ben. 121, 7. Þæt hé Godes cyrcean fyrðrie and fryðie, Wlfst. 266, 16. Hé hit forseah, sé þe hit fyrþran sceolde æfter hiera ágnum gewunan, Ors. 4, 12; S. 210, 7. Unriht álecgan and rihtwísnysse fyrðrian, Hml. Th. ii. 78, 1: Hml. S. 19, 240. ¶ governing a clause:--Fyrðrige Óslác eorl þ-bar; þis stande, Ll. Th. i. 278, 5. [O. H. Ger. furdren.] fyrþriend, es; m. One who promotes, advances, &c., a patron:--God eallum þám þe wel þencaþ simle is fultum and firþriend, C. D. B. ii. 389, 17. fyrþringnes. Add after promotio:--Fyrþringnes exaltatio bonorum. fyrþrung. Add:--For crístendómes fyrðrunge, Wlfst. 176, 2. Ic on Róme be þes pápan fyrþrunge and leáfe mynster geworhte, Cht. Th. 116, 29. Weder hlúttor gesihð, ceápes ferðrunge hit getácnað, Lch. iii. 198, 17. Buccan gesihð, ferðrunge getácnað, 206, 2. v. scip-fyrþrung. fyrþung. v. scip-fyrþung. fýr-tor. For Cot. 93 substitute:--Farus, beácanstán, in promontoria rupis posita, i. fýrtor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 14. Farus, Grecum est nomen, nam fos, lux, oros autem visio, apud eos notninatur, hinc compositum nomen est fari, id est fýrtor, 39, 64. fyrwet. v. firwit: fýsian. v. físian. fýst. Add:--Colapsus, i. colafus, pugnus fýst vel tarastrus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 45. Físt [in Wülck. Gl. 291, 17 it is printed fýsð), i. 64, 74. Gif man óðerne mid fýste in naso slæhð .III. scill. gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 16, 17. Þanne ic sleá swíðe mid fýste, breóst míne beáte ego percutiam pugnis pectora, Dóm. L. 29: 160. Ongan heó þerscan heó sylfe mid hire fýste (mid fýstum v. l.) ge eác mid hire brádum handum cum semetipsam alapis pugnisque tunderet, Gr. D. 68, 28. Gif þú gyrde habban wille, þonne wege þíne fýst swylce þú swingan wille, Tech. ii. 122, 11. Fýstum pugillis, i. colaphis, An. Ox. 4694. fýst-gebeát. Substitute: Hitting with the fist, fisticuffs:--'Tó gemótum and tó gecidum and tó iersunga and tó fýstgebeáte gé fæstað' . . . ðæt fýstgebeát belimpð tó ierre 'in judicia et rixas jejunatis, et percutitis pugnis,' . . . pugnus pertinet ad iram, Past. 314, 3-5. -fýstlian. v. ge-fýstlian: fýst-slægen. For Cot. 79 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 2: fyþer. v. fiþer. fyxe, an; f. A she-fox, vixen:--Ðæ-acute;r fyxan díc tó bróce gæð, C. D. ii. 29, 1. fyxen; adj. v. fixen in Dict., and add: [O. H. Ger. fuhsín (fell) vulpinum.] G gabban, gabbung, gabere. Dele. gabote. Add:--Gabutan (gauutan, Corp. Gl. H. 87, 27, and see note on the word at p. xlii where the following Latin glosses are quoted, 'parapsis, gabata vel catinum' 'pisi, gavata (v. l. gabata) vel patina') parabsides, Ep. Gl. 18 f, 25. [O. H. Ger. gebeta(-ita, -iza) catinum gavata, vasis. From Latin.] gabul-roid. l. -rond, and dele 'a line . . . staff.' gád a goad. Add:--Gaad stiga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 43. Gád cuspis, 17, 4. Derigendlic bið ðé þæt þú spurne ongeán þá gáde (durum est tibi contra stimulum calcitrare). Gif se oxa spyrnð ongeán ðá gád, hit dereð him sylfum, Hml. Th. i. 390, 9: 386, 9.
278 GADERIAN--GÆRS-TÚN
gaderian. Add: I. to join, unite:-- Ðá hwíle þe sió sáwl and se líchoma gederode beóþ, Bt. 35, 1; F. 156, 4. I a. of matrimonial union. v. gaderscipe:--Æt þám giftan mæssepreóst sceal mid Godes bletsunge heora gesomnunge gederian, Ll. Th. i. 256, 7. II. to bring together persons:--Gaderiað eów tó þá þe Godes æ-acute; lufiað, and wrecað eówer folc on ðám fúlum hæ-acute;ðenum take unto you all those that observe the law, and avenge ye the wrong of your people (1 Macc. 2, 67), Hml. S. 25, 268. Hé ongan gadrian folc ofer eall his eorldóm, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 8. II a. used reflexively or intransitively:--Æ-acute;r þám þe hé and þæt folc hý gaderade, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 65, 29. Se cing cóm and men gadorodon ongeán, Chr. 1052; P. 176, 35. III. to bring together things, collect to one place, accumulate, amass:--Hí (worldly goods) him þincaþ deóre, for þám þú hí gaderast and heltst on þínum horde . . . þú gæderast máre þonne þú þurfe, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 3-8. Biþ hlíseádigra sé ðe hit selþ ðonne sé þe hit gaderaþ . . . ge eác þá welan beóþ hlíseádigran þonne þonne hié mon selþ þonne hié beón þonne hié mon gadraþ and healt, 13; F. 38, 11-15. Mid ðý ðe hé sceolde his gestreón tóweorpan, mid ðý hé hié gadrað, Past. 55, 11. Ðæt mód gæderað him selfum tó lofe eall ðæt gód . . . sibi arrogare incipit omne bonum, quod . . ., 463, 34. Þonne feor and neáh hé (the Phenix) þá swétestan somnað and gædrað wyrta and wudubléda tó þám eardstede colligit hinc succos et odores divite silva, Ph. 193. Hé him of hira ceasterwarena forðrycnesse gestreón gaderiað, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 27. III a. of produce, to bring for storing, garner:--Ðone hwæ-acute;tte geadrias in berern mín triticum congregate in horreum meum, Mt. L. 13, 30. Fela tilða hám gæderian, Angl. ix. 261, 17. III b. used absolutely:--Seó grundleáse swelgend hæfð swíþe manegu wéste holu on tó gadrianne (-enne, v. l.), Bt. 7, 4; F. 22, 33. IV. to gather fruit, crops, harvest, &c. (lit. and fig.):--Se eorþlica anweald næ-acute;fre ne sæ-acute;wþ þá cræftas, ac lisþ and gadraþ unþeáwas, Bt. 27, 1; F. 94, 25. Þonne gé þone coccel gadriað (geadrias, L.) colligentes zizania, Mt. 13, 29. Hí gadriað (geadriges, L.) of his ríce ealle gedréfednesse, 41. Wé geadredon ðá colligimus ea, Mt. L. 13, 28. IV a. of the action of a net:--Gelíc ásendum nette on sæ-acute; and of æ-acute;lcum fisccynne gadrigendum (geadrigende, L., congreganti), Mt. 13, 47. V. to gather literary material, compile:--Of ðæ-acute;re béc þe Béda gesette and gaderode of manegra wísra láreówa bócum, Lch. iii. 232, 4. gaderigend-lic. For 'Som. . . . Lye' substitute:--Congregativa (adverbia) syndon gadrigendlice (gaderigendlice, v. l.), simul samod, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 229, 4. gader-scype. Substitute: gader-scipe (gæder-), es; m. Union, the union of marriage:--Gæderscipe jugalitas, i. matrimonium, Hpt. Gl. 438, 36. v. ge-gaderscipe, gaderian; I a. gader-tang, gæder-teng. l. -tenge, and add: Contiguous, conjoint, in contact or connexion:--Gædertangne conjunctim (-um?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 33. (1) of material things:--Ðá landgemæ-acute;ro ðæsse búrlandes tó Abbendúne, ðæt is gadertang on þreó genamod, ðæt is Hengestes íg and Seofocanwyrð and Wihthám (i. e. the land lies altogether but it is divided into three parts, each with its own name), C. D. v. 401, 25. (1 a) with dat.:--Se milte bið emlang and gædertenge þæ-acute;re wambe, Lch. ii. 242, 15. Se maga biþ neáh þæ-acute;re heortan . . . and geadortenge (connected with) þám bræg[en]e, 176, 3. (2) of non-material things, continuous:--Sóþe lufe gædertange hæbbende caritatem continuam habentes, Scint. 1, 4. Þurh seofen gædertange (printed -lange) dagas per septem continuos dies, Angl. xiii. 444, 1127. gadertangnes. Add:--Hí líchaman fæstena mid gædertangnysse þreágeað corpus jejuniorum continuatione castigant, Scint. 52, 15. gaderung, gæderung. Add: I. a joining, union. v. gaderian; I a:--Geaðrung copulam (the bond of matrimony), Rtl. 109, 19. II. an assembly. v. gaderian; II:--Cwæð hé beforan ealre þáre gaderunge: 'Gé Tharsysce ceastergewaran . . .,' Ap. Th. 26, 2. Ætforan þæ-acute;re engelican gæderunge ante angelicum consessum, An. Ox. 1753. III. gathering of herbs:--Wyrta gaderunge mid galdre begán herbarum collectionem cum incantatione facere, Ll. Th. ii. 190, 33. III a. gathering of crops, fruit, &c. v. gaderian; IV:--Hærfest, bóceras getrahtniað þæne naman for þæ-acute;re rípunge oððe for þæ-acute;re gaderunge, Angl. viii. 312, 27. IV. a gathering of words, text:--Geadrung textu, Mt. p. 10, 17. v. stán-gaderung. gader-wist a being together, company. Take here gador-wist in Dict., and add:--Gaderwiste contubernium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 54. Gadorwiste contuberniam (-um? or -a? v. Mk. 6, 39, to which the gloss belongs), 73, 33. v. ge-gaderwist. gadinca. Substitute: gadinca, an; m. A wether sheep:--Gadinca vel hnoc mutinus (in a list of animals; cf. mutinae carnes, eaedem q. vervecinae, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 49. Gadinca mutinus, ii. 58, 14. gád-íren, es; n. A goad:--Hé sceal habban gádíren, Angl. ix. 263, 4. v. gád-ísen. gád-ísen. Add: Cf. gád-íren: gador-wist. v. gader-wist. gædeling. For 'A companion . . . Dan. 422' substitute: A kinsman, relative:--Geaduling fratuelis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 15: patruelis, 116, 26. His gædelinges (uncle's) gúðgewæ-acute;du, B. 2617. Gewát him se góda mid his gædelingum, B. 2949. Geþenc . . . hwá þá gyfe sealde gingum gædelingum (Shadrach, &c.), Dan. 422. gædere. Add: v. ge-gædere: gæder-lang. v. gader-tang: gæfel a fork. v. gafol: gæ-acute;gan, gæ-acute;gednes. v. for-, ofer-gæ-acute;gan, -gæ-acute;gednes: gæ-acute;ging. v. for-gæ-acute;ging: gægl-bæ-acute;rnes. v. gagol-bæ-acute;rnes: gæg&dash-uncertain;lisc. v. gagolisc: gægn-. v. geán-. gægne; adv. Concisely, briefly:--Gægne compendiose, breviter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 57. [Cf. Icel. gagn-orðr speaking shortly, to the point.] v. gén; adj. gæ-acute;l[e?]. v. gál: gælæþ. Dele, and see ge-léd. gæ-acute;lan. Add: (1) to delay:--For ðæ-acute;m gif ús ne lyst ðæ-acute;ra æ-acute;rrena yfela ðe wé æ-acute;r worhton, ðonne ne gæ-acute;lð ús nán ðing te fullfremmanne ðá gódan weorc ðe wé nú wyrceað nisi enim retro aspicerent, erga coeptum studium nullo torpore languerent, Past. 445, 29. Ðý læ-acute;s hine æ-acute;nig wuht gæ-acute;lde ungearowes ut tarditas nulla generetur, 171, 23. (2) to dupe:--G&e-acute-hook; (nec) lactes (quemquam labiis tuis), Kent. Gl. 942. [By þyse bonke&yogh; þer I con gele, Allit. Pms. 28, 930.] v. tó-gæ-acute;lan. gæleþ catesta. v. ge-léd. gæ-acute;ling, e; f. Delay:--Geðencan ne con hwæt him losað on ðæ-acute;re gæ-acute;linge ðe hé ðá hwíle ámierreð he cannot consider what loss he suffers in the delay in which he wastes the time, Past. 39, 1. gæ-acute;ls, e; f. Lust, voluptuousness:--Lícamlicere gæ-acute;lse carnalis luxus, An. Ox. 611. v. gæ-acute;ls-lic, and next word. gæ-acute;lsa. Add: lust:--Æ-acute;lc gæ-acute;lsa scyldig scelerata libido, Dóm. L. 237. Mid sticelum gæ-acute;lsan luxuriae stimulis, 179. Þá þe ðá eorðlican græ-acute;dignysse and gæ-acute;lsan ungefóhlíce fremmað qui luxuria et libidine pascitur et delectatur, Angl. vii. 26, 252: Wlfst. 166, 29. Ámyrran gemyndum módes gæ-acute;lsan, Mód. 11. Gæ-acute;lsum libidinibus, Scint. 69, 15. Loca humentia . . . getácniað þá fúlan gæ-acute;lsan, Wlfst. 249, 18. Se clæ-acute;na cniht hæfde oferswíðod woruldlice gæ-acute;lsan, Hml. S. 4, 58: Hml. Th. ii. 70, 24. [Cf. A. R. gelsunge luxury: O. H. Ger. geilsunga.] gæ-acute;lsa, an; m. A glutton; fig. one who is inordinately fond of a pursuit:--Gif mann bið ákenned on xxvi nihta ealdne mónan, sé bið weorces gæ-acute;lsa (he will be a glutton of work), Lch. iii. 158, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. geilisón luxuriare.] gæ-acute;ls-lic; adj. Producing wantonness or excess:--Gæ-acute;lslic þing is wín luxuriosa res est vinum, Nap. 27. v. gæ-acute;ls. gælstre. v. wyrt-gælstre: gælþ. v. æf gælþ: gælwed. v. á-gælwed [v. N. E. D. gally(-ow)]: gæ-acute;nan. v. tó-gæ-acute;nan: gængang. v. geán-gang: -gæ-acute;re. v. æt-gæ-acute;re: gæ-acute;rede. v. twi-gæ-acute;rede, gára, gár&dash-uncertain;æcer. gærs. Add: I. herbage:--Híg oððe gærs foenum, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 45: ii. 35, 30. Graes, 108, 48. Gréne gærs carrassinum (carpassinum ? cf. gærs-gréne), 13, 40. On þæ-acute;re stówe wæs mycel gærs (gers, v. l., gærs &l-bar; heig, L., hég &l-bar; gers, R. foenum), Jn. 6, 10. Græse gramine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 63. Gers &l-bar; hég londes, Mt. L. 6, 30. Þ-bar; gærs (gers, R.), Lk. L. 12. 28. 'Underfó hé gærs.' Basilius underféng þæt gærs ðus cweðende: 'Ðú ús sealdest nýtena andlyfene,' Hml, Th. i. 450, 5-8. II. a herb, plant:--Mára allum wyrtum &l-bar; græsum (grasum, R.) majus omnibus holeribus, Mk. L. 4, 32. III. the blade of corn:--Mið ðý gewóx brord &l-bar; níwe gers, and wæstm worhte cum crevisset herba, et fructum fecisset, Mt. L. 13, 26. Eorðo wæstmas æ-acute;rest gers (herbam), æfter ðon ðone ðorn, Mk. R. L. 4, 28. IV. pasture, grazing:--.IIII. oxnum gers mid cyninges oxnum, C. D. ii. 64, 29. Hiora gemæ-acute;nan æceras oððe gærs, Ll. Th. i. 128, 8: 434, 17. V. the grass-covered ground:--Ofer groenum grese (groene gers, L.), Mk. R. 6, 39: Mt. L. 14, 19. gærsama. Dele second passage. gærs-gréne. For 'gramineus . . . Lye' substitute:--Graesgroeni, gr&e-hook;sgroeni carpasini, carpassini, Txts. 47, 393. Gærsgréne carbasini (v. Ld. Gl. H. carbasini, color gemme, id est uiridis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 55. gærs-hoppa (græs-). Add: -hoppe, an; f.:--Gærshoppe locusta, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 46: ii. 51, 60. Gershoppe, Ps. Srt. 108, 23. Gereshoppe, 104, 34. gærs-irþ, e; f. Ploughing done by the gebúr for his lord as an equivalent for an allowance of pasturage:--Of ðám tíman ðe man æ-acute;rest ereð oð Martinus mæssan se gebúr sceal æ-acute;lcre wucan erian .I. æcer . . .: tóeácan ðám .III. æceras tó béne, and .II. tó gærsyrðe. Gyf hé máran gærses beðyrfe, ðonne earnige ðæs swá him man ðafige he must plough two acres in return for the pasturage granted him. If he need more pasturage, he must earn it in such way as may be allowed him, Ll. Th. i. 434. 17. [Cf. N. E. D. grass-earth.] Cf. gafol-irþ. gærs-stapa. Add:--Hyllehama oððe gærstapa cicada, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 54. [Cf. O. H. Ger. houui-stapfo locusta.] gærs-swín. Add: a swine paid for the privilege of using the lord's woods for the pasturage of swine. Cf. cap. 49 of Ine's Laws concerning the illegal pasturing of swine, Ll. Th. i. 132, 11. gærs-tún. Add:--Gærstún crovitorium (cf. croutura locus septus, sepimentum, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 14. Pratum quod juxta
GÆRSTÚN-DÍC -- GAGOLBÆ-acute;R-NES 279
civitatem habetur, quod Saxonice Garstone appellatur ... This sunðe the gemeare thes gerstunlandes, and thære mede, C. D. B. ii. 349, 32-39. Forð tó Ósmundæs garstúnæs hyrnan; ðonan forð on bican gerstúnes hyrnan, i. 540, 2-3. On lyngærstún eástewerdne, iii. 55, 16. [v. N. E. D. garston.] v. hors-gærstún. gærstún-díc. Add :-- On becenes grestúndíc; ðet á be díc on Eccen, C. D. v. 330, 35. gærsum, es; m. n. Substitute: gærsurna(-e), an; m. (f.): gærsum, es; m.: e; f., and add I. in a collective sense, treasure :-- Heora gærsama fornéh eall losade, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 38. Gif hé ne sealde þe máre gersuman, 1047; P. 171, 14. Hí budon þám pápan mycelne garsuman and seolfer, Chr. 995; P. 130, 22. Gærsuman, 34. Ealne his gærsuman and his orf, 1078; P. 213, 28. Walþeóf bæd forgyfenysse and beád gærsuman, 1076; P. 211, 34. II. an article of value; in pl. treasures :-- Hé forleás æ-acute;gðer ge men ge hors and feola his gersuma (unárímede gærsaman, v. l.), Chr. 1076; P. 213, 6. Hí bereafedan hí æt eallon þan gærsaman þe heó áhte, þá wæ-acute;ron unátellendlice (nam of hire call þ-bar; heó áhte on golde and on seolfre and on unásecgendlicum þingum, v. l.), 1043; P. 163, 35. Þám (Henry) hé becwæð gersuman unáteallendlice, 1086; P. 219, 14. Hé sceáwode þ-bar; mádmehús, and þá gersuman þe his fæder gegaderode; þá wæ-acute;ron unásecgendlice æ-acute;nie men hú mycel þæ-acute;r wæs gegaderod, on golde and on seolfre, and on faton, and on pællan, and on gimman, and on manige oðre deórwurðe þingon. Se cyng dæ-acute;lde þá gersuman for his fæder sáule, 1086; P. 222, 14-20. Hé hæfð geinnod þ-bar; æ-acute;r wæs geútod þurh Godes fultum ... and þurh his gærsuma, Cht. Th. 428, 10. ¶ the word translates munus, though this is used in the sense of office, service :-- Fram æ-acute;lcere gærsuman woruldlicra brúcunga unmæ-acute;ne ab omni munere secularium functionum immunes, C. D. B. i. 154, 15. gærs-yrþ. v. gærs-irþ: gæst a guest, v. gist: gæ-acute;st spirit, v. gást: gæ-acute;stan. Add: [v. N. E. D. gast.] gæ-acute;st-lic (gæst- ?); adj. Terrible, ghastly :-- Ongitan sceal gleáw hæle hú gæ-acute;stlic bið, þonne eall þisse worulde wela wéste stondeð, Wand. 73. Cf. (?) gæ-acute;stan. gæ-acute;ten. Add: Mid gæ-acute;tenum smeruwe, Lch. i. 178, 18. [O. H. Ger. geizín caprinus.] gaf; adj. Dele, and see gaf-spræ-acute;c: -gaf; n. See ge-gaf: gafelian. v. gafolian. gafeluc. Add :-- Gafeluca iaculo, sagitta, Hpt. Gl. 432, 44. Gaflucas catapultas, sagittas, 405, 53. Gafelucas, arwan catapultas, 505, 56. Hí scuton mid gafelucum ... oð þ-bar; hé eall wæs beset mid heora scotungum swilce igles byrsta, Hml. S. 32, 116. gafol tribute. Add: (1) in the following glosses :-- Ged&e-hook;bin gebil gedaebeni geabuli debita pensio, Txts. 56, 336. Cesareum tributum, i. regalis gafol, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 3. Gebles (geabules, gaebles) monung exactio, Txts. 60, 394. Gafules manung, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 10. Gafeles andfengend numerarii, 62, 34. Gaebuli, geabuli aere alieno, Txts. 42, 115. Gedéfum gafule debita pensione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 23. (2) payment exacted by a stronger from a weaker people, by the conqueror from the conquered :-- On þisum geáre wæs þ-bar; gafol gelæ-acute;st ofer eall Angelcynn; þ-bar; wæs ealles .lxxii þúsend punda, Chr. 1018; P. 155, 10. Man sceolde gafol gyldon þám flotan ... Leófsig gesætte þet hí féngon tó gafle ... and him man geald .xxiii. þúsend punda, 1002; P. 133, 36. Cáseres gæfel, Mt. L. 17, 24. Gæfil (gæfle, R.) onfón tributum accipere, 25. Geafel, Mk. L. 12, 14; Lk. L. 20, 22. Gæfelo tributa, 23, 2. (2 a) figurative :-- Wé wæ-acute;ron gefreoþode feónda gafoles, Bl. H. 105, 23; Wlfst. 251, 16. Se middangeard ús (devils) wæs lange æ-acute;r underþeóded, and ús deáþ mycel gafol geald, Bl. H. 85, 12. (3) payment exacted by the state, a tax :-- Æt gæflæs monunge in teloneo, Mt. R. 9, 9. Gif wilisc man geþeó þ-bar; hé hæbbe híwisc landes and mæge cyninges gafo forð bringan (þám cyng gafol gyldan, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 186, 14. Landágende men ic læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hié heora gafol águldon, Bl. H. 185, 21. (4) payment exacted by the church :-- Hú hí Godes lage heóldon and Godes gafel læ-acute;stan, Ll. Th. i. 350, 8. (4 a) of payment exacted by the Jewish law :-- Þ-bar;te saldun gæfel (hostiam) æfter ðætte ácweden wæs in æ-acute; Drihtnes, twoege turturas &l-bar; twoege birdas culfra, Lk. R. 2, 24. (5) payment exacted by a lord, e.g. rent by a landlord :-- Gafel tributis (serviet), trifetum, Kent. Gl. 426. Se hláford tó his gafole búton wítnunge fó, Ll. Th. i. 270, 19. Gif se hláford wile þ-bar; land áræ-acute;ran tó weorce and tó gafole, 146, 4. Mid ús is geræ-acute;d þ-bar; hé sylle .v. sustras huniges tó gafole, 436, 2. Sum hit is ðan scipwealan tó gafole gesett, C. D. iii. 450, 19. (5 a) figurative :-- Hwane manaþ God máran gafoles þonne þone biscop, Bl. H. 45, 16. Gif gé gesáwen hwelce mús þæt wæ-acute;re hláford ofer óþre mýs and sette him dómas and nídde hié æfter gafole si inter mures videres unum aliquem jus sibi ac potestatem prae ceteris vendicantem, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 3. (6) a contribution exacted in aid of the needy, a rate :-- Þæt úre teóþan sceattas sýn earmra manna gafol (a poor-rate), Bl. H. 41, 24. Teóþunga gafelu (tributa) synd beþurfendra sáwla, Scint. 108, 15. (7) interest on a loan :-- Hé gýmð græ-acute;delíce his teolunge, his gafoles, Hml. Th. i. 66, 11. 'Ic wolde mín ágen ofgán mid ðám gafole.' God forbeád ... þæt nán ðæ-acute;ra manna þe rihtwís beón wile ne sceal syllan his feoh tó gafole. Ðis gafol ... nis ná woruldlic, ac is gástlic, ii. 554, 8-12. Þ-bar; hé his feoh ne his æ-acute;hta tó nánum unrihtum gafole (ullo injusto foenore) ne læ-acute;ne; þ-bar; is, þ-bar; hé hine máran ne bidde tó ágyfanne þonne hé him æ-acute;r læ-acute;nde, Ll. Th. ii. 194, 16. (8) a debt (lit. and fig.), due, obligation :-- Þ-bar; wæ-acute;re mid gafoles neóde (necessitate debiti) sum getreówe wer ... þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re geswænced fram his moniendum fore .xii. scyllingum, Gr. D. 157, 21-33. Sé þe geswænced wæs mid þæs gafoles manunge (necessitate debiti), 158, 12. Gemæ-acute;nelicum deáþes gafele generali mortis debito, An. Ox. 1448. Nán fram þám gefule (debito) þeówdómes sí beládud, Angl. xiii. 439, 1057. Þænne gaful gemæ-acute;nre týddernysse tó ágyldenne æ-acute;nig geclypud byþ cum ad debitum communis fragilitatis exsoluendum quis uocatus fuerit, 442, 1093. v. æ-acute;-gafol(e); adj. gafol, e; f. A fork. Take here geafel in Dict., and add :-- Furca, furcula diminutive gæfle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 82. Hé sceal habban ... race, geafle, Angl. ix. 263, 7. Forcelle gæfle, dictae quod frumenta celluntur, i. commoventur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 17. [O. L. Ger. ga&b-bar;ala: O. H. Ger. gabala furca, furcilla.] v. berigeblæ; gafol-rand. gafol-bere. Add: Cf. bere-gafol. gafol-fisc, es; m. Fish paid as toll or tribute :-- Ic geann þám munecan tó fódan mín gafolfisc þe mé áríst be sælande concedo maritimos pisces qui mihi contingere debent annualiter per thelonei lucrum, Cht. Th. 307, 37. gafol-freó; adj. Free from tax or tribute :-- Ic habbe gifen ... ðat cotlíf ðé ic wæs boren inne ... and áne hýde ... scotfré and gafolfré, C. D. iv. 215, 33. Gauelfré, 191, 18. gafol-geréfa a tax-gatherer. Take here gæfel-geroefa in Dict., and add :-- Mathéus se gæfelgeroefe (publicanus), Mt. R. 10, 3. gafol-gilda one who pays gafol. Add: (1) v. gafol, (2) :-- Hanna mid eallum his folce wearð Rómánum tó gafolgieldum and him æ-acute;lce geáre gesealde twá hund talentana siolfres, Ors. 4, 6; S. 170, 26. (2) v. gafol, (7) :-- Gafolgilda fenerator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 43. v. next word. gafol-gildere. Add: a debtor, v. gafol, (8), (7) :-- Gif ðú wilt þæt þis feoh becume tó ðínre sáwle ðearfe, tódæ-acute;l hit ðearfum and wanhálum, wydewum and steópbearnum and hafenleásum gafegyldrum, Hml. Th. ii. 484, 33. Cf. Lk. 7, 41 under gafol-gilda. gafol-heord. Add: a swarm of bees rented from the lord, the rent (gafol) being paid in honey: gafol-hwitel. l. -hwítel a whittle or blanket to be paid to the lord as a tax: gafolian (-el-) to confiscate. v. ge-gafolian. gafol-irþ, e; f. The ploughing by the gebúr and the sowing from his own barn of a certain portion of the lord's land and the reaping and carrying of the crop to the lord's barn by way of rent :-- His (the gebúr) gauolyrde .iii. æceras erige and sáwe of his áganum berne, Ll. Th. i. 434, 18. Cf. Þa gerihta þæ ðá ceorlas sculan dón tó Hysseburnan ... .iii. æceras geerian on heora ágenre hwíle and mid heora ágenan sæ-acute;de gesáwan, and on heora ágenre hwíle on bærene gebringan, Cht. Th. 144, 28-38. gafol-land. Add :-- Tó stræ-acute;t synd .xii. hída .xxvii. gyrda gafollandes ... tó Middeltúne .v. hída .xiii. gyrda gafollandes ... tó cinges túne .v. hída synd .xiii. gyrda gafollandes and .i. hída bufan díc ðæt is nú eác gafolland, C. D. iii. 450, 12-18. gafol-lic; adj. Connected with tribute or taxes :-- Fiscalis reda gebellicu[m] waegnfearu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 63. Fiscalis ræde gafellicum wæ-acute;nfare, 35, 56. Gafollic fiscale (tributum), An. Ox. 6, 20. gafol-manung, e; f. A demanding of tax or tribute, 'the receipt of custom' :-- Sittende tó geafolmonunge sedentem ad teloneum, Mk. R. 2, 14. gafol-rand, es; m. A pair of compasses :-- Gafelrond (printed -rod) circinnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 25. Gabulrond, gabelrend, gabarind circino, ferrum duplex, unde pictores faciunt circulos, Txts. 51, 469. Gabulrond radio, 93, 1711. Gafolrand circinnum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 50. [Gabulhrand circino, Grff. ii. 531.] v. gafol a fork. gafol-swán. Add: a swineherd who had a herd of swine from the lord on condition of paying a certain part of the stock. Cf. gafol-heord: gafol-tíning. l. -týning: gafol-wydu. l. -wudu: gafol-yrþ. v. gafol-irþ. gaf-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Buffoonery, scurrility :-- Hwæ-acute;r biþ his gafspræ-acute;c, and ðá ídelan gamenunga, and his ungemetegode hleahter?, Bas. 50, 28. [v. N. E. D. gaff.] v. ge-gafspræ-acute;c; gaffetung. gagátes. l. gagates jet, at end for Lch. iii. l. Lch. ii., and add :-- Hér bið geméted gagates stán; sé bið swylce blæc gim, gif mon déð on fyr, næ-acute;dran fleógaþ áweg ðone stenc gignit lapidem gagatem; est nigrogemmeus, et ardens igni admotus incensus serpentes fugat, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 9. 5. [v. N. E. D. gagate.] gagat-stán, es; m. Jet :-- Gagatstán gagates, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 28. gagol. Add :-- Mid gealge móde oferswíþed lasciuo superatus animo, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 576, 8. v. gagolisc. gagol-bæ-acute;re; adj. Lascivious, wanton. v. next word. gagolbæ-acute;r-nes. Add :-- Gagolbæ-acute;rnesse lascivia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 70. Sé ðe eall his mód bið áflogen tó gæglbæ-acute;rnesse qui totis cogitationibus ad lasciviam defluens, Past. 73, 11.
280 GAGOLISC -- G&A-long;N
gagolisc, geaglisc, geglesc; adj. Lascivious, wanton :-- Mid geag-lisce (gæglisce, geglescum, v. ll.) mode ofersw&i-long;&d-bar;ed lasciuo superatus animo, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 576, 8. gagul-suillan. l. gagul suillan, and see swillan in Dict. g&a-long;l; adj. Add :-- G&a-long;l, wræ-long;ne petulcus, i. luxuriosus, An. Ox. 3336. Se Iovis wear&d-bar; sw&a-long; sw&i-long;&d-bar;e g&a-long;l, þæt h&e-long; on his &a-long;genre swyster gew&i-long;fode, Wlfst. 106, 12. Tw&a-long; mæ-long;dencild . . . þ-bar; &a-long;n sydefull and þ-bar; &o-long;&d-bar;er sceandlic . . . þ-bar; clæ-long;ne herigendlic, þ-bar; g&a-long;le t&a-long;llic, Hml. S. 5, 281. G&a-long;lre, wr&e-long;nre petulantis, An. Ox. 4705. G&a-long;lre fluentis, i. lascive, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 62. S&e-long; &d-bar;e behylt w&i-long;mman mid g&a-long;lre gesih&d-bar;e and f&u-long;lum luste, Hml. Th. i. 492, 17. Mid clæ-long;nnysse þæt g&a-long;le gecynd gewyldan, 360, 2. Helle bryne eów wæs gegearwod for eówer gæ-long;lnesse gæ-long;lra dæ-long;da, Angl. xii. 510, 12. [v. N. E. D. gole.] v. w&i-long;f-gal. galan. Add: (I) of human speech, (a) in poetical or passionate expression :-- Se geonga ongann geómran stefne gehæfted for herige hearmleó&d-bar; galan, An. 1129 : 1344. Sorhleó&d-bar; galan to lament, Kr. 67 : Cri. 623. Gehyrde heó hearm galan (tell his woes) helle deófol . . . ' W&a-long; m&e-long; forworhtum . . . , ' Jul. 629. (b) in incantation :-- Ic galdor-wordum g&o-long;l, Reim. 24. Þ&a-long; dr&y-long;as mid langum onsangum h&i-long; g&o-long;lon on (hyre on g&o-long;lon, v. l.), o&d-bar; þ-bar; se deófol of hire &u-long;t eóde diutius incantationi-bus agere malefici moliebantur, ut diabolus exkret, Gr. D. 73, 27. Galdor galende cantando (rumpitur anguis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 66: 19, 6. (2) of the ery of a bird :-- Hrefen uppe g&o-long;l, El. 52. Si&d-bar;&d-bar;an þ&u-long; geh&y-long;rde galan geomorne geác on bearwe, Bo. 22. (3) of a trumpet. Cf. singan:-- Hié bearhtm ongeáton g&u-long;&d-bar;horn galan, B. 1432. [v. N. E. D. gale.] v. ge-galan. galdere. For ' Som. Ben. Lye ' substitute :-- Wyrincgalere &l-bar; galdre Marsum, Hpt. Gl. 519, 46. Galdras marsi, An. Ox. 8, 245. Galdra aruspicum, i. magoram, 4068. Galdrum aruspicibus, 4193. þ-bar; eówer n&a-long;n galdras ne s&e-long;ce, Hml. S. 17, 78. galdor. Add: (I) a song, poem. Cf. galan, (l a) :-- Sié þæs gemyndig s&e-long; &d-bar;e lufige þisses galdres begang, þæt h&e-long; geóce m&e-long; fricle, Hpt. 33, 73, 14. (2) an incantation, a charm. Cf. galan, (1 b) :-- Deóflices galdres necromantiae, i. demonum invocations, An. Ox. 1927 : 2021. Galdres pr&e-hook;stigi&e-hook;, 4700. Mid galdre necromantia, 2909 : 4055. Ne wyrta gaderunge mid n&a-long;num galdre (incantatione) b&u-long;tan mid Pater noster, Ll. Th. ii. 192, I. Antecr&i-long;st hæf&d-bar; mid him dr&y-long;men . . . and þ&a-long; &d-bar;e cunnan galder &a-long;galan, Wlfst. 194, 18. þ-bar; ic m&o-long;te þis gealdor t&o-long;&d-bar;um ont&y-long;nan, Lch. i. 400.4. Galdra pr&e-hook;strigiarum An. Ox. 4056: incantationum 4477 : 4940 : cantionum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 14. Ne g&i-long;m þ&u-long; dr&y-long;cræfta and galdra non declinetis ad magos, nec ab ariolis aliquid sciscitemini Lev. 19, 31. Þ&a-long; dr&y-long;as mid langsumum galdrum (incantationibus) hyre on g&o-long;lon, Gr. D. 73,25. Hæ-long;lde s&e-long;can æt un&a-long;l&y-long;fedum tilungum o&d-bar;&d-bar;e æt wyrigedum galdrum, oþþe æt æ-long;nigum wiccecræfte Hml. Th. i. 474, 21. (3) the sound of a trumpet. Cf. galan, (3) Hié Hygel&a-long;ces horn nad b&y-long;man gealdor ongeáton, B. 2944. v. sigge-, wyrm-galdor. galdor-cræft. Add :-- Galdurcreftas bió&d-bar; &a-long;galene from &d-bar;æ-long;m snottran, Ps. Srt. 57, 6. Galdorcræfta aruspicum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 3 a. S&e-long;c lytle st&a-long;nas on swealwan bridda magan. . . h&i-long; beóþ g&o-long;de wiþ . , . yflum gealdorcræftum, Lch, ii. 306, 13. S&e-long; þe galdorcræftas (incantationes) behealde&d-bar;, Ll. Th. ii. 154, 29. galdor-galend, es ; m. A magician, enchanter :-- Galdergalend marsi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 21. v. galan, (l a). galdor-galende. v. galan, (l a). galdor-galere. For 'Cot. . . . 193' substitute :-- Galdorgaleras aurtispices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 24. Galdorgalera ariolorum, 5, 17. galdor-leóþ. For Cot. 188 substitute :-- Galdorle(ó)&d-bar;um carminibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 56. galdor-sang, es; m. An incantation :-- Gif hwylc w&i-long;f wiccunga beg&a-long; and þ&a-long; deóflican galdorsangas (diabolica cantica magica), Ll. Th. ii. 154, 26. Ne w&e-long; galdorsangas onginnen, Wlfst. 253, 10. galdrygea. Substitute: galdricge, an ; f. One who uses magical formulae, a magician, enchantress :-- Galdriggan incantatores, Wrt. Voc. ii. in, 60. Galdrigean incantaliones (- tores ?), 45, 61. galend. v. galdor-galend. galere. Add :-- Galras marsi, An. Ox. 7, 308. Galra marsorum, 240: 8, 179. v. wirgung-galere. g&a-long;l-freólsas. For ' Som. . . . Lye ' substitute :-- G&a-long;lfreólsas luper-calia, An. Ox. 4715. G&a-long;lfreólsum lupercalibus, i. idolatriis, 4861. g&a-long;l-full. For ' Scint. . . . 58 ' substitute :-- G&a-long;lful þing w&i-long;n luxuriosa res uinum, Scint. 105, 5. Gelustfullunge g&a-long;lfulre misl&a-long;re delectationem libidinose suggestions, 88, 7. Dohter g&a-long;lfulle filliam luxuriosam, 177, 2. Mid wordum g&a-long;lfullum verbis luxuriosis, Angl. xi. 117, 38. Þurh g&a-long;lfullan spæ-long;ce per lascivia joca. Ps. L. fol. 183, II. g&a-long;lfull&i-long;ce. For Scint. 13 substitute :-- On geoguþe g&a-long;lfull&i-long;ce (luxuriose) lybbende and on ylde forhæbbende, Scint. 70, 8. g&a-long;lian ; p. ode To be licentious (g&a-long;l) :-- S&e-long; þe g&a-long;la&d-bar;, libbende deád h&e-long; ys qui luxuriatur, uiuens mortuus est, Scint. 87, 10. v. &a-long;-g&a-long;lian. Gallias (-e). Add :-- On þæ-long;m gefeohte þe hié wi&d-bar; Gallium hæfdon, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 11. Gallisc. Add :-- þ-bar; hié sceolden mid monnum heora godum bl&o-long;tan, and þ-bar; sceolde beón &a-long;n Gallisc wæ-long;pnedmon and &a-long;n Gallisc w&i-long;fmon, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 6. Hiora anl&i-long;cnessa ne mehton from Galliscum f&y-long;re for-bærnede weorþan, 2, 8 ; S. 94, 14. galness. v. on-galness. g&a-long;l-ness. Add :-- G&a-long;lnyss gehorwigende libido sordidans, Hy. S. 5, 5. On &d-bar;&a-long;m lændenum is get&a-long;cnad seó f&u-long;le g&a-long;lnes, Ll. Th. ii. 368, 35: Hml. A. 17, 98. Se &o-long;&d-bar;er leahtor is forligr and ungemetegod g&a-long;lnyss; s&e-long; is geh&a-long;ten fornicatio, Hml. S. 16, 276: Hml. Th. ii. 220, 3. Seó g&a-long;lnes (luxuria) æt hyre æ-long;fengereordum sitt, Prud. 40 : 41: 43. F&u-long;lre g&a-long;lnysse lupanaris incesti, An. Ox. 4221. Hwæt get&a-long;cna&d-bar; þæs fylmenes ofcyrf b&u-long;ton g&a-long;lnysse wanunge ?, Hml. Th. i. 94, 33. Sw&i-long;&d-bar;or for bearnteáme þonne for g&a-long;lnysse, ii. 70, 20: Ap. Th. 25, 10: Hml. A. 30, 144. Þ&u-long; leofast on g&a-long;lnysse (libidine), D&o-long;m. L. 178. G&a-long;lnesse luxu, An. Ox. 8, 362. For eówer gæ-long;lnesse gæ-long;lra dæ-long;da, Angl. xii. 510, n. G&a-long;lnesse petulantiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 24. &A-long;fyrra fram m&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; f&u-long;lan g&a-long;lnysse, Bt. 42 ; F. 260, 9. S&e-long; &d-bar;e wile his g&a-long;lnysse gefyllan sw&a-long; oft sw&a-long; hine lyst, Hml. Th. i. 148, 23. [v. N. E. D. goleness.] v. ealu-, weorold-g&a-long;lness. g&a-long;l-scipe. Add :-- Ðis synt þ&a-long; &i-long;delnessa þisse worlde . . . g&a-long;lscipe (lascivia), Ll. Th. ii. 174, 33. Se seofo&d-bar;a heáfodgylt ys luxuria, þ-bar; ys g&a-long;lscype, Angl. viii. 337, 4. Byrnendes g&a-long;lscipes flagrantis furie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 36. Of g&a-long;lscipe petulantia, An. Ox. 5290. Mid g&a-long;lscipe (libidine) beón gewemmed, Scint. 89, 3. Scylda&d-bar; eów wi&d-bar; g&a-long;lscypas and sw&i-long;&d-bar;e georne wi&d-bar; æ-long;wbrecas, Wlfst. 40, 12. [v. N. E. D. goleship.] g&a-long;lsere. For Off. Reg. 15 substitute :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e wæ-long;re g&a-long;lsereon f&u-long;lan forligere, weor&d-bar;e s&e-long; clæ-long;nsere his &a-long;genre s&a-long;wle, Wlfst. 72, 6. g&a-long;l-smerc. l. -smæ-long;re, R. Ben. 30, 8. Cf. smæ-long;r[e] in Dict. galung. Add: Galunge incantationum, An. Ox. 4940. Gal-walas. Add :-- H&e-long; hyne onsende t&o-long; Galwala mæ-long;g&d-bar;e t&o-long; þæ-long;re ceastre þe ys nemned Limouex, Shrn. 98, 27. g&a-long;l-wræ-long;ne. l. g&a-long;l, wræ-long;ne. v. g&a-long;l: gambe. v. gombe. gamel(-ol). Add: I. of great age. (1) of persons :-- Ic eom gomel wintrum, Ps. Th. 70, 16. Gomol bi&d-bar; snoterost, fyrngeárum fr&o-long;d, s&e-long; þe æ-long;r fela geb&i-long;deþ, Gn. C. II. (2) of things :-- Sweord, gomele l&a-long;fe, B. 2563. II. ancient, of a time long past :-- Gomele gefyrn ealra cyninga cyning sægdon t&o-long;weard, Cri. 135. gamelian; p. ode To grow old :-- Ne gomela&d-bar; God in gæ-long;ste, Gn. Ex. 11. [Cf. Icel. gamla&d-bar;r very aged.] game-lic, v. gamen-lic. gamen. Add: (1) amusement, mirth :-- H&e-long; sceal þonan geómor hweorfan, þ&a-long;m bi&d-bar; gomenes wana þe þ&a-long; earfe&d-bar;a dreoge&d-bar; on s&a-long;rgum sefan, G&u-long;. 1328. Ð&u-long; dwoll&i-long;ce leofast swylce þ&e-long; t&o-long; gamenes. Hml. A. 6, 141. Dyde ic m&e-long; t&o-long; gomene ganetes hleó&d-bar;or, Scef. 20. H&y-long; sceolon habban him gomen on borde, Gn. Ex. 183. H&e-long; &a-long;legde gamen and gleódreám, B. 3021. (2) jest, game (in to make game of) :-- Ic sceal habban m&e-long; &d-bar;æt t&o-long; gamene subsannabo, Past. 249, l. Þæt h&i-long; him t&o-long; gamene gedydon what they made a jest of, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 4. Þæt g&e-long; eów t&o-long; gamene feónda &a-long;filla&d-bar; sw&a-long; fela sw&a-long; g&e-long; recca&d-bar;. Wlfst. 132, 20. (3) a game, pastime :-- Sum bi&d-bar; sw&i-long;&d-bar;snel, hafa&d-bar; searolic gomen (dancing and tumbling? cf. sealting), gleódæ-long;da gife for gumþegnum, leóht and leo&d-bar;u-w&a-long;c, Crä. 82. Gamena angin ludorum gesticulatio, An. Ox. 2871. Sleglicum gamena gamene scenico ludorum joco, 2886. Man gesw&i-long;ce freólsdagum hæ-long;&d-bar;enra leóþa and deófles gamena, Ll. Th. ii. 248, 12. gamenian. Add :-- Gamenian mid cuafan iocari (i. ludere) cum paruulo, Scint. 172, 19. C&u-long;&d-bar;berhtus arn plegende mid his efenealdum. . . &A-long;n &d-bar;rywintre cild þone gæmnigendan C&u-long;&d-bar;berhtum befr&a-long;n : ' T&o-long; hw&i-long; underþeódst þ&u-long; &d-bar;&e-long; þisum &y-long;delum plegan, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 9. gamen-lic (game-); adj. (1) exciting mirth, ridiculous, Cf. gamen, (2) :-- Gamelic, bysmerlic ridiculosum, An. Ox. 2251. Gamelicne, 7, 360. Gamilicne, 8, 351. (2) of a game or pastime. Cf. gamen, (3) :-- Gamenlicum theatrales, An. Ox. 4369. [O. H. Ger. gaman-lih ridiculus.] gamenung. Add :-- Þurh g&a-long;lnesse gamenunga per lasciuia ioca, Ps. L. fol. 183, 11. gamen-w&a-long;&d-bar;u. l. -w&a-long;þ : gamian, gaming. Dele. g&a-long;n. Add: I. of movement, irrespective of the point of departure or destination. (1) to go on foot, walk :-- '&O-long;þer hæfþ his f&o-long;ta geweald þ-bar; h&e-long; mæg g&a-long;n. . . &o-long;þer næfþ his f&o-long;ta geweald þ-bar; h&e-long; mæge g&a-long;n. . . and onginþ creópan . . . hwæþer &d-bar;&a-long;ra tw&e-long;gra þincþ þ&e-long; mihtigra ?' Ð&a-long; cwæþic : ' S&e-long; biþ mihtigra s&e-long; &d-bar;e gæ-long;þ þonne s&e-long; þe criép&d-bar;, ' Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 11-16. Healte g&a-long;&d-bar; claudi ambulant, Mt. ll, 5. Heó s&o-long;na &a-long;r&a-long;s and eóde (ambulabat), Mk. 5, 42. H&e-long; on þ&a-long;m temple eóde, 11, 27. Eóde Isaac on þ&a-long;m wege deambulabat Isaac per viam, Gen. 24, 62. Dr&y-long;gum f&o-long;tum g&a-long;n ofer sæ-long;s &y-long;þa, Bl. H. 177, 18. W&e-long; ged&o-long;&d-bar; þæt h&i-long; g&a-long;n ne magon. Hml. Th. ii. 486, 13. Þ&a-long; cyld þonne h&i-long; furþum g&a-long;n magon, and &d-bar;&a-long; ealdan ceorlas &d-bar;&a-long; hwile þe h&i-long; g&a-long;n magon, Bt. 36, 5; F. 180, 6-8. þ-bar; s&e-long; wæ-long;re an f&e-long;þe mihtigost s&e-long; þe mihte g&a-long;n . . . oþ þisse eorþan ende, 21. (l a) where work is being done on foot :-- H&e-long; on his æcere eóde, and his sulh on handa hæfde, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 8. (2) to move along, proceed (irrespective of mode of progression) :-- Se mann
GANDRA -- GANG 281
&a-long;na gæ-long;þ &u-long;prihte, Bt. 41, 6; F. 254, 30. Geond ealle eorþan gæ-long;þ heora sw&e-long;g. Bl. H. 133, 34. Su&a-long; su&a-long; healt monn o&d-bar;&d-bar;e untrum, hw&i-long;lum hié g&a-long;&d-bar;, hw&i-long;lum hié resta&d-bar;, Past. 67, 11. Ð&a-long; eóde h&e-long; furþor, Bt. 35, 6; F. 108, 23, 28. Þæt feór&d-bar;e cyn fyrmest eóde, w&o-long;d on wæ-long;gstreám, Exod. 310. G&a-long;&d-bar; from geate t&o-long; geate &d-bar;urh midde &d-bar;&a-long; ceastre, Past. 38. -, , 2. Þ&u-long; meahtest þe g&a-long;n singende þone ealdan cwide, Bt. 14, 3; F. 46, 28. (3) to take a specified course :-- H&i-long; geh&a-long;ta&d-bar; holdl&i-long;ce, sw&a-long; hyra hyht ne gæ-long;&d-bar;, Leás. 14 : Ps. Th. 138, 11. Seó orsorhnes gæ-long;þ sc&y-long;rmæ-long;lum, Bt. 20; F. 72, 4. G&a-long;&d-bar; on Drihtenes bebodum, Deut. 29, 12. Gif hw&a-long; sw&a-long; dyrstig s&y-long; þ-bar; ongeán Godes lage g&a-long;, Cht. E. 230, 20. Ðæt mon wite Godes beboda weg, and &d-bar;æ-long;r nylle on g&a-long;n, Past. 67, 10, (4) to be guided or determined by :-- Eall þæs cyninges ræ-long;d eóde be his dihte, Hml. S. 6, 143. (5) to be habitually in a specified condition :-- Gæ-long;&d-bar; ger&e-long;fa m&i-long;n fægen freóbearnum, Gen. 2181. G&a-long;&d-bar; g&e-long; gewæ-long;pnode, P. 83, 12. (6) of a female, to go with young, be pregnant :-- Feówer and tw&e-long;ntig m&o-long;n&d-bar;a gæ-long;&d-bar; seó m&o-long;dor (the elephant) mid folan, Hml. S. 25, 569. (7) g&a-long;n forþ, (a) of time, to pass, elapse :-- Ð&a-long; hw&i-long;le &d-bar;e h&e-long; æ-long;ne betyrn&d-bar; gæ-long;&d-bar; for&d-bar; feówor and tw&e-long;ntig t&i-long;da. Hex. 8, 31. (b) of a circumstance, event, to happen, come to pass, take place :-- Ræ-long;d for&d-bar; gæ-long;&d-bar;, Exod. 525. Gif se hund losige, g&a-long; þeós b&o-long;t hwæ&d-bar;ere for&d-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 78, 5 : 130, 15. Sceal s&o-long;&d-bar; for&d-bar; g&a-long;n wyrd, Gen. 2354. (8) of coinage, &c. , to pass, be current :-- Gá &a-long;n mynet ofer ealue þæs cynges anweald, Ll. Th. i. 268, 27. (9) of a ransom, to be accepted :-- Hund-twelftig saltera sealma gæ-long;&d-bar; for xii m&o-long;nþa festen, Lch. iii. 166, 22. (10) of events, to have a specified issue, turn out so and so :-- H&e-long; him feala foresæ-long;de sw&a-long; him sy&d-bar;&d-bar;en an eóde, Shrn. 15, 10, 21 : 16, 24. II. where movement from a place is the primary notion, (1) to move away, depart :-- For hwan gæ-long;st þ&u-long;, and þ&u-long; forl&e-long;te þ&a-long; þe þ&e-long; bæ-long;don?, Bl. H. 249, 4. Eáde abiit, Mk. R. 6, 46. Hié eódun þonan abierunt, Mt. R. 2, 9, Uton g&a-long;n heonon, Jn. 14, 31. Him upp g&a-long;ndum of &d-bar;&a-long;m ba&d-bar;e, Gr. D. 343, 7. (l a) g&a-long;n of to relinquish a position, occupation, &c. :-- H&e-long; gæ-long;&d-bar; of his mæ-long;glage þonne h&e-long; geb&y-long;h&d-bar; t&o-long; regollage, Ll. Th. i. 348, 2. Æ&d-bar;elm eóde of &d-bar;&a-long;m geflite, Cht. Th. 174, 2. III. where the prominent notion is that of destination or direction. (1) of self-originated motion or action, (a) to take one's way, proceed to a place or person, go into a place, move in a specified direction :-- Dol bi&d-bar; si þe gæ-long;&d-bar; on deóp wæter, s&e-long; þe sund nafa&d-bar;, Sal. 224. N&o-long;e on þ&a-long; earce eóde, Mt. 24, 38. Eóde eorl t&o-long; þ&a-long;m ceorle, By. 132. Ðeáh h&i-long; men o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hundas wiþ eódon, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 3. G&a-long; &d-bar;&e-long; t&o-long; æ-long;metthylle, Past. 191, 25. C&o-long;m &d-bar;æ-long;r g&a-long;n in t&o-long; m&e-long; w&i-long;sd&o-long;m, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 17: B. 1163. (a α) where the destination is given by a clause :-- H&e-long; eóde þæt h&e-long; for eaxlum gest&o-long;d Denigea freán, B. 358. (b) where the place mentioned is intended to include what is done there :-- G&a-long; n&u-long; t&o-long; setle (go and feast), symbel-wynne dreóh, B. 1782. (c) where the purpose or motive of going (to a place) is indicated (α) by simple infin. :-- Eóde Daniel swefen reccan s&i-long;num freán, Dan. 158. Eóde folccw&e-long;n t&o-long; hire freán sittan, B. 640: 918. Ðenden hiæ-acute; eódun bycgan, Mt. R. 25, 10. Þonne mon wile sl&a-long;pan g&a-long;n, Lch. ii. 228, 5. Ð&a-long; c&o-long;m in g&a-long;n ealdor þegna Hr&o-long;&d-bar;g&a-long;r gr&e-long;tan, B. 1644. (β) by clause :-- G&a-long;&d-bar; froml&i-long;ce þæt g&e-long; g&u-long;&d-bar;freán gylp forb&e-long;gan, An. 1334 : 1184. (γ) by a coordinated verb, generally united to go by and :-- G&a-long;&d-bar; and leornigea&d-bar; euntes discite, Mt. 9, 13. G&a-long;n þ&a-long; þe þ-bar; geat &a-long;gan and geb&e-long;ten. Ll. Th. i. 128, 8. H&y-long; g&a-long;n siþþan and gescyldigen hine, 206, 3. þ-bar; h&e-long; eóde þreóra sum . . . and þone &a-long;&d-bar; syllen, 204, 28. Uton g&a-long;n and hl&a-long;fas bicgan, Mk. 6, 37. ¶ without and :-- Þonne gæ-long;&d-bar; o&d-bar;er man, seleþ his ceáp fore. Ll. Th. i. 142, 2. (δ) by a substantive (with t&o-long;) denoting (or implying) an action to be performed :-- Gæ-long;&d-bar; h&e-long; t&o-long; medo, B. 603. Eóde h&e-long; fæ-long;mnan t&o-long; spræ-long;ce he went to have speech with the maiden. Jul. 89. T&o-long; geþæhtunge eódun consilio inito, Mt. R. 27, 7. G&a-long; man t&o-long; scrifte, Wlfst. 181, 2. G&a-long; h&e-long; eft t&o-long; þ&a-long;m ord&a-long;le, Ll. Th. i. 294, 17. T&o-long; þisum h&u-long;sle t&o-long; g&a-long;nne, Ll. Lbmn. 414, 2. (ε) by a substantive (with on) denoting function in which the subject is to be employed :-- G&a-long; seó mæ-long;g&d-bar; him on borh, Ll. Th. i. 198, 24. (d) to apply to, betake oneself to, with the idea of appeal or surrender :-- And sw&a-long; eágan g&a-long;&d-bar; earmre þeówenan, þonne heó on hire hlæ-long;fdigean handa l&o-long;ca&d-bar;, Ps. Th. 12 2, 3. On þ&a-long; ræ-long;denne þe h&e-long; him g&a-long; t&o-long; honda, Ll. Th. i. 142, 3. Gif h&e-long; vville on hand g&a-long;n, 90, 7. (e) to turn to, betake oneself to an occupation, course of action, &c., go to law :-- Ne g&a-long; þ&u-long; mid þ&i-long;num esne in t&o-long; d&o-long;me, Ps. Th. 142, 2. (2) of passive movement, change of state, &c. (a) to be carried, moved, impelled to, towards a place, person, &c. , into a place or condition, lit. and fig. :-- Ðurh &d-bar;one æpl &d-bar;æs eágan mon mæg geseón, gif him &d-bar;æt fleáh on ne gæ-long;&d-bar;, Past. 69, 18. Gæ-long;&d-bar; seó sunne on þ-bar; t&a-long;cn Aquarium, Angl. viii. 305, 35. M&i-long;n l&a-long;r in gæ-long;&d-bar; on þin ondgit, Bt. 13 ; F. 36, 33. Sió heáfodpanne gæ-long;þ on riht s&o-long;na. Lch. ii. 342, 7. M&i-long;n gebed t&o-long; þ&e-long; eóde, Ps. Th. 60, 4. G&a-long;n hié ealle on þeówot. Ll. Th. i. 106, 17. Sceolde monig ides bifiende g&a-long;n on fremdes fæ&d-bar;m, Gen. 1970. (b) to pass, be paid, be allotted to a person or object :-- Gæ-long;&d-bar; gel&i-long;ce b&o-long;t t&o-long; eallum. Ll. Th. i. 98, 16. G&a-long; æ-long;lc cyric-sceatt int&o-long; þ&a-long;m ealdan mynstre, 262, 16. G&a-long; 1. þ-bar; b&o-long;cland þ&a-long;m cyninge t&o-long; handa, 420, 11. (c) to be appropriated to a purpose :-- Hit riht is þ-bar; þriddan dæ-long;l þ&a-long;re teó&d-bar;unge þe t&o-long; cirican gebyrige g&a-long; t&o-long; ciricb&o-long;te, &o-long;&d-bar;er dæ-long;l þ&a-long;m Godes þeúwan, þridde Godes þearfum, Ll. Th. i. 342, 8. (d) to be one of the constituent elements of something, be amongst the conditions requisite for something :-- Ne gæ-long;&d-bar; n&a-long; m&a-long;re t&o-long; m&e-long;tinge b&u-long;ton þæt þ&u-long; hit geseó and herige, Hml. Th. i. 186, 6. Gif w&e-long; willa&d-bar; &a-long;reccan ealle &d-bar;&a-long; gewitnyssa . . . , þonne gæ-long;&d-bar; þæ-long;r sw&i-long;&d-bar;e micel hw&i-long;l t&o-long;, 18, II. (e) to amount, be equivalent to :-- xv. pund wætres g&a-long;þ to sestre, Lch. ii. 298, 26. (f) to attain, reach, extend :-- Se rodor gæ-long;&d-bar; under &d-bar;&a-long;s eor&d-bar;an ale sw&a-long; deóp sw&a-long; bufan. Hex. 10, 2. On þ&i-long;s ilcan geáre eóde se sæster hwæ-long;tes t&o-long; .lv. penega and eác fur&d-bar;or, Chr. 1039; P. 161,28 : 1043; P. 165, 1. IV. of movement towards the speaker, to come :-- Se man þe ongeán &u-long;s gæ-long;&d-bar; homo qui venit in occursum nobis, Gen. 24, 65. H&e-long;r gæ-long;&d-bar; se swefnigend ecce somniator venit, 37, 19. G&a-long; þ&e-long; h&e-long;r t&o-long; m&e-long; huc ad me ingredere, Gr. D. 25, 20. G&a-long;&d-bar; t&o-long; &u-long;s, By. 93. G&a-long; h&e-long; hider t&o-long; m&e-long;, Past. 383, l. Læ-long;tan h&i-long; h&e-long;r beforan &u-long;s for&d-bar; g&a-long;n, Hml. S. 23, 681. V. special uses with preps, or adverbs. (1) beforan g&a-long;n to take precedence of. :-- Sanctus I&o-long;hannes gæ-long;þ beforan eallum &o-long;þrum w&i-long;tgan, Bl. H. 167, 22. (2) g&a-long;n for&d-bar; mid to produce, came out with :-- Ð&a-long; þ&u-long;hte &u-long;s eallum þ-bar; Helmst&a-long;n m&o-long;ste g&a-long;n for&d-bar; mid &d-bar;on b&o-long;con, Cht. Th. 170, 17. (3) mid g&a-long;n to accompany, be with :-- Ne eódun h&i-long; mid him, Jn. 6, 66. His metec&u-long; m&o-long;t g&a-long;n mid hl&a-long;fordes oxan . . . g&a-long; his metec&u-long; mid hl&a-long;fordes c&u-long;, Ll. Th. i. 438, 16, 20. (4) of g&a-long;n to be uttered :-- Of eallum &d-bar;æ-long;m worde þe g&a-long;þ of Godes m&u-long;þe, Bl. H. 27, 9. (5) &u-long;p g&a-long;n to begin, start :-- Andlang Cendefer &d-bar;&e-long;r hit (the boundary) æ-long;r &u-long;p eóde, C. D. v. 40, 17. (6)&u-long;t g&a-long;n (a) to go to the closet, have an evacuation :-- Hw&i-long;lum hié oft on dæge &u-long;t g&a-long;&d-bar;, and þonne lytlum ; hw&i-long;lum æ-long;ne, and þonne micel, Lch. ii. 230, 21. H&u-long; man lyste &u-long;t g&a-long;n, and ne mæg, 164, 17. (b) to leave a permanent habitation or occupation :-- .vi. gear þeówige h&e-long;, þ&y-long; siofo&d-bar;an beó h&e-long; frióh. Mid swelce hrægle h&e-long; in eóde, mid swelce g&a-long; h&e-long; &u-long;t, Ll. Th. i. 46, 4. (c) to proceed to the business of a court :-- þ-bar; man habbe gem&o-long;t . . . , and g&a-long;n &u-long;t þ&a-long; yldestan . xii. þegnas and se ger&e-long;fa mid and swerian . . . , Ll. Th. i. 294, 3. gandra. v. ganra: ganet. v. ganot : ganet-fatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 59. v. gemet-fæt. gang. Add: I. going, walking, moving on foot, step. (1) of living beings :-- Þæ-long;r næ-long;fre feóndes ne bi&d-bar; gang on lande, An. 1696. Petrus mid his gange get&a-long;cnode æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge &d-bar;&a-long; strangan ge &d-bar;&a-long; unstrangan on Godes folce, Hml. Th. ii. 390, 16. Þurh his f&o-long;ta gange ambulando, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 349, 14. Gif ic m&i-long;ne heorde þrafige on gancge (in ambulando), R. Ben. 120, 20. T&o-long; r&a-long;de oþþe t&o-long; gange for riding or walking, Ll. Th. i. 232, 15. Wi&d-bar; f&o-long;ta s&a-long;re fram miclum gange, Lch. ii. 68, 16 : 6, 18. Hrædne gang rapidum gressum. An. Ox. 50, 43. H&y-long; habbaþ þæs þe leóhtran gang, Lch. i. 342, 12. Wæ-long;ron hyra gongas sm&e-long;&d-bar;e and ges&e-long;fte, G&u-long;. 703. Mid gongum, mid r&a-long;dum, oþþe mid þ&y-long; þe hine mon here oþþe on wæ-long;ne ferige, Lch. ii. 30, 28. (l a) the sole of the foot (?) :-- Wi&d-bar; f&o-long;tswylum . . . haran lungen . . . neoþan t&o-long; gewriþen, wundorl&i-long;ce þ&a-long; gongas beóþ gehæ-long;lede, Lch. i. 342, 19. (1 b) the being habitually in a specified condition. Cf. gan; I. 5 :-- Be sceápes gonge mid his fliése. Sceáp sceal gongan mid his fliése o&d-bar; midne sumor, Ll. Th. i. 146, 9. (2) of things :-- Freóbearn wurdon &a-long;læ-long;ten l&i-long;ges gange, Dan. 263. Mid sw&a-long;tes gange with the flow of blood, Kr. 23. Wæ-long;gea gangas þonne sæ-long;streámas sw&i-long;&d-bar;ust fl&o-long;wa&d-bar; elationes maris, Ps. Th. 92, 5. (2 a) of non-material things :-- Æ-long;rmorgenes gancg exitus matutini, Ps. Th. 64, 9. Þ&e-long; untrymnes &a-long;dle gongum (with attacks of disease) bysgade, G&u-long;. 990. II. power of walking or of moving about :-- Healte men onf&e-long;ngon heora gonge. Shrn. 137, 27. W&e-long; ged&o-long;&d-bar; þæt h&i-long; g&a-long;n ne magon . . . W&e-long; forgifa&d-bar; him n&u-long; gang. Hml. Th. ii. 486, 15. III. mode of walking, walk, gait :-- Eustachius h&i-long; behealdende be heora gewunelican gange h&i-long; gecneów, Hml. S. 30, 234. Mid sw&y-long;&d-bar;e sorhleásum and bealdum gange secure gressu ac libero. Gr. D. 319, 17. IV. a walk, journey :-- T&o-long; leáne his gauges, Gr. D. 143, 6. Woerig of gonge (geong, L.) fatigatus ex itinere, Jn. R. 4, 6. Gong (geong, L.) d&o-long;n iter facere, Lk. R. 13, 22. Geong &l-bar; fær iter, Lk. L. 10, 33: Rtl. 176, 23. Þurh þ&i-long;n sylfes gong t&o-long; eor&d-bar;an, Cri. 254. Forhabban hine wy&d-bar; micele gangas, Lch. iii. 134, 19. IV a. like colloquial go, time, occasion of going :-- Gehwæþerne gang sw&i-long;gende either time (going and returning) in silence, Lch. ii. 76, 17. V. a way, road, path, passage :-- Þ&a-long; ongunnon h&i-long; b&u-long;ton æ-long;lcere lættinge in gangan; m&e-long; thorn-bar; godcunde mægen þæs ganges bewerede. Hml. S. 23 b, 408. Wæs on gange gifu oft geæhted, B. 1884. Ic gong t&o-long; þ&a-long;m &a-long;gan m&o-long;ste, Jul. 517. Bió&d-bar;on unrehte in gongum (geongom, L.) erunt praua in directa, Lk. R. 3, 5. Gongas (geongas. L.) semitas, Mk. R. 1, 3. Geongas, Lk. L. 3, 4. V a. a track :-- L&a-long;stas wæ-long;ton w&i-long;de ges&y-long;ne, gang ofer grundas, B. 1404. Uton f&e-long;ran Grendles m&a-long;gan gang sceáwigan, 1391. VI. course of time or events :-- Eall þæs þe h&e-long; in fyrndagum g&o-long;des o&d-bar;&d-bar;e g&a-long;les on his gæ-long;ste gehl&o-long;d geára gongum, Cri. 1036 : Jul. 693. H&u-long; mæg ic þæt findan, þæt sw&a-long; fyrn gewear&d-bar; wintra gangum ?, El. 633. Wyrda gangum, 1256. VII. a stream of words, a narrative :-- Þæt h&e-long; him on spellum gec&y-long;&d-bar;de, onwrige worda gongum, h&u-long; h&e-long; his w&i-long;sna tr&u-long;wade, G&u-long;. 1134. VIII. space traversed by that which moves (swiftly), expanse covered :-- Under swegles gang under the canopy of heaven, An. 208: 455. Wolcna gang the cloud-covered sky, Dan. 624. Tungla gong the firmament of moving stars, Cri. 884. Ofer geofones gong over
282 GANGAN -- G&A-long;NUNG
the rolling expanse of ocean, Ph. 118. &Y-long;&d-bar;a gelaac, w&i-long;d gang wætera, Ps. Th. 118, 136. VIIIa, oxan gang an ox-gang, a bovale, the eighth fart of the carucate. 'The carucate being the extent of land ploughed by one plough, with its team of eight oxen, an eighth of this was considered as the share of each ox of the team,' N. E. D. :-- H&e-long; sealde &a-long;n(e) hide b&u-long;ton &a-long;nes oxan gang, C. D. B. iii. 370, 5, 7. Tw&e-long;gra oxena gang, 346, 20. IX. legal process (? cf. Dan. retter-gang legal procedure, process) :-- Ð&u-long;s man sceal swerigean &d-bar;onne man haf&d-bar; his æ-long;hte gebryid, and bringe&d-bar; h&i-long; on gange (cf. þ-bar; orf þ-bar;, ic on spece, and þ-bar; ic mid N. befangen hæbbe, 15), Ll. Th. i. 178, Ii. X. a company of people (?), a gang. Cf. beó-gang, genge :-- Basilius eóde t&o-long; &a-long;nes preóstes h&u-long;se, and h&e-long;t his gebr&o-long;&d-bar;ra beón his gef&e-long;ran. Anastasius wæs geh&a-long;ten se mæssepreóst þe se bisceop t&o-long; fundode sw&a-long; fæ-long;rl&i-long;ce mid gange . . . Se bisceop gewende mid his gebr&o-long;&d-bar;rum h&a-long;m. Hml. S. 3, 467. XI. a step, stair :-- Gangas pulpita (cf. in pulpito, in gradu ubi lectores legunt. Ld. Gl. H.), Germ. 394, 221. XII. a privy [v. N. E. D. gong]:-- Gang latrina, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 12. Ic ne mæg for sceame þ&a-long; sceandlican dæ-long;de, þæt æ-long;nig man sceole etan on gange, sw&a-long; f&u-long;l&i-long;ce secgan sw&a-long; hit f&u-long;llic is, E. S. viii. 62, 18. v. beó-, ciric-, ears-, laid-, forlig-, geán-, hand-, niþer-, ofer-, r&a-long;p-, relic-, samod-, set-, sulh-gang. gangan. Take here geongan, and add : I. of movement irrespec-tive of point of departure or destination. (1) to go on foot, walk :-- Halto geonge&d-bar; claudi ambulant, Lk. L. 7, 22. Mid f&o-long;tum gangan, Met. 31, 8. C&o-long;m se Hæ-long;lend ofer þ&a-long; sæ-long; gangende (geongende, L.) venie ambitions supra mare, Mt. 14, 25. &A-long;r&a-long;s þ-bar; mægden and geongende (gong-, R.) wæs (ambulabat), Mk. L. 5, 42. (l a) to go on business :-- Wyrce h&e-long; þ&a-long;m hl&a-long;forde þe him fore r&i-long;de oþþe gange, Ll. Th. i. 232, 21. ¶ gangende pedestrian, foot as opposed to mounted :-- Ð&a-long; gangendan mænigeo pedestres, Mt. 14, 13. Æ-long;gþer ge r&i-long;dendra ge gangendra here, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 6: Chr. 1085; P. 215, 36. Gan-gendra manna and gehorsedra manna, Hml. S. 25, 556. (2) to move along, proceed (irrespective of mode of progression) :-- Geseah h&e-long;, þ&a-long; h&e-long; bi sesse geóng, m&a-long;&d-bar;&d-bar;umsigla fela, B. 2756. H&e-long; on orde geóng, 3125. Gif feórrancumen man b&u-long;ton wege gange (if he does not travel on the road), Ll. Th. i. 42, 24. Gif feorcund mon b&u-long;tan wege geond wudu gonge, 116, I. Gangan ofer foldan wang. Men. 113. Þeóf sceal gangan in þ&y-long;strum wederum, Gn. C. 42. Gangan for&d-bar; to advance, By. 170. Gangend[e] f&e-long;&d-bar;a an army on the march; agmen, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 34, ¶ gangende animate or live as opposed to inanimate objects :-- Þ&i-long;ne frumr&i-long;pan gangendes (gong-, v. l.) and weaxendes, Ll. Th. i. 52, 31 : Wlfst. 113, 6. H&e-long; sealde him t&o-long; b&o-long;te gangende feoh, Gen. 2719. (3) to take a specified course (lit. or fig.) :-- Ic on wegum gange þæ-long;r ic þ&i-long;ne gewitnesse w&a-long;t. Ps. Th. 118, 14. Ne ic on mægene miclum gange, 130, 2. Gancge, 85, 10. Gang sw&a-long;, Sat. 701 Gionga in leht mægna ambulare in luce virtutum, Rtl. 37, 5. (3 a) where the course is expressed by an adv. acc. :-- Ealle þe his ged&e-long;fne weg ganga&d-bar; omnes qui ambulant in viis ejus, Ps. Th. 127, I. (4) to be habitually in a specified condition :-- Neb bi&d-bar; hyre æt nytte, ni&d-bar;erweard gonge&d-bar;, Rä. 35, 3. Sceáp sceal gongan mid his fliése o&d-bar; midne sumor, Ll. Th. i. 146, 10. (5) of coinage, &c., to pass, be current :-- Gange &a-long;n mynet ofer ealne þæs cynges anweald, Ll. Th. i. 268, 27: 322, 29: Wlfst. 272, 2. (6) to take place :-- M&u-long;&d-bar;a gehwylc mete þearf, mæ-long;l sceolon t&i-long;dum gongan every month needs meat, meals there mutt be at proper times, Gn. Ex. 125. (7) of events, to have a specified issue :-- Godes spelbodan sægdon . . . sw&a-long; hit n&u-long; gonge&d-bar;, G&u-long;. 13. Long is t&o-long; secganne, h&u-long; hyre ealdorsceaft æfter gonge&d-bar;, Rä. 40, 23. II. where movement from a place is the primary notion. (1) to depart :-- Geongas exeunt, Lk. L. 4, 36. Geong from m&e-long; exi a me, 5, 8. Þæt h&e-long; þone m&u-long;&d-bar; ufan mid mettum &a-long;fylle, and on &o-long;&d-bar;erne ende him gange þæt meox &u-long;t fram, E. S. viii. 62, 15. Þ&u-long; m&e-long; ne forl&e-long;te &u-long;t gangan mid m&i-long;nre h&a-long;theortan of þisse ceastre, Bl. H. 249, 15. From gonga (geonga, L.) abire, Jn. R. 6, 67. Forleorton geonga dimiserunt, Mk. L. 12, 3. (l a) of death:-- Heora g&a-long;st gange&d-bar; exiet spiritus ejus, Ps. Th. 145, 3. Þonne þæs monnes s&a-long;ul &u-long;t of his l&i-long;choman gangeþ, Bl. H. 195, 9. Ic beó gangende of m&i-long;num l&i-long;choman, 139, 19. G&a-long;st gangende spiritus vadens, et non rediens, Ps. Th. 77, 39. III. where the prominent notion is that of destination or direction, (1) of self-originated motion or action, (a) to take one's way, proceed to a place or person, go into a place, move in a specified direction :-- Ic on þ&i-long;n h&u-long;s gange introito in domum tuum, Ps. Th. 65, 12. ' Hwyder wilt þ&u-long; gangan. ' ' Ic wille gangan t&o-long; Rome, ' Bl. H. 191, 16. Hwyder magon gyt gangan from m&i-long;num willan?, 187, 25. Utan gangan on þissum carcerne, 247, I. Sum sceal on f&e-long;&d-bar;e on feorwegas gongan, Vy. 28. (a α) where the destin-ation is given by a clause :-- Ic &a-long;na gonge . . . þæ-long;r ic sittan m&o-long;t sumor-langne dæg, Kl. 35. H&e-long; gióng þæt h&e-long; bi wealle gesæt on sesse, B. 2715, H&e-long;t beornas gangan, þæt h&i-long; on þ&a-long;m eáste&d-bar;e ealle st&o-long;don, By. 63. (b) where the place mentioned is intended to include what is done there :-- Hió t&o-long; setle geóng she took her place at table, B. 2019. (c) where the purpose or motive of going (to a place) is indicated (a) by simple infin. :-- Ic geongo (gongo. R.) gegeruiga iúh styd, Jn. L. 14, 2. Geát geóng s&o-long;na t&o-long; setles neósan, B. 1785. G&e-long; m&o-long;ton gangan Hr&o-long;&d-bar;g&a-long;r geseón, 395. (β) by gerundial infin. :-- Ic geongo (gongo, R.) t&o-long; cunnanne &d-bar;&a-long; ilca eo probare ilia, Lk. L. 14, 19. (γ) by a clause :-- Utan gangan þæt w&e-long; bysmrigen bendum fæstne, An. 1358. (δ) by a co-ordinated verb, jenerally united to go by and :-- N&u-long; g&e-long; ra&d-bar;e ganga&d-bar; and finda&d-bar;. . . , El. 372. Gange h&e-long; feówra sum t&o-long; and o&d-bar;sace. Ll. ' Th. i. 286, 17. ¶ without and :-- G&e-long; n&u-long; hra&d-bar;e ganga&d-bar;, sundor &a-long;s&e-long;ca&d-bar; . . . , El. 406. (ε) by a substantive (with to) denoting or implying an action to be performed :-- Gange æ-long;lc man þæs t&o-long; gewitnesse þe h&e-long; durre on þ&a-long;m h&a-long;liggd&o-long;me swerian, Ll. Th. i. 292, 13. Gange h&e-long; t&o-long; þ&a-long;m ord&a-long;le, 280, 9. Þis folc t&o-long; h&u-long;sle gange, Bl. H. 207, 6. þ-bar; g&e-long; t&o-long; þ&y-long;s h&u-long;sle ne gangen ne t&o-long; dæ-long;m ord&a-long;le, Rtl. 114, 21. (ζ) by a substantive (with on) denot-ing function in which the subject is to be employed or condition into which he enters :-- Gif bescoren man gange him an gestl&i-long;&d-bar;nesse (go and stop as a guest). Ll. Th. i. 38, 12. Gangon h&i-long; him on borh, 302, 16. (2) of passive movement, change of condition, &c. (a) to be carried, moved, impelled :-- Monnum þync&d-bar; þæt sió sunne on mere gange, Met. 28, 38. In gange m&i-long;n b&e-long;n on þ&i-long;nre gesih&d-bar;e, Ps. Th. 118, 170. Gongen hié ealle on þeówot, Ll. Th. i. 106, 17. Þ&u-long; scealt on eor&d-bar;an gangan, and eft t&o-long; eor&d-bar;an weor&d-bar;an, Bl. H. 123, 10. &A-long;n steorra s&o-long;na t&o-long; setle gangende, Chr. 1097 ; P. 233, 27. (b) to reach, extend :-- Wintres dæg w&i-long;de gange&d-bar;, Men. 202. (c) to pass to a certain condition, become :-- Þ&u-long; m&e-long; scealt edwitt m&i-long;n of &a-long;wyrpan. þæt m&e-long; t&o-long; incan &a-long;hwæ-long;r gange&d-bar;, Ps. Th. 118, 39. IV. of movement towards the speaker, to come :-- Gang þ&u-long; hider in t&o-long; m&e-long; huc ad me ingredere, Gr. D. 25, 21. Gang m&e-long; neár hider, Bl. H. 179, 30. Gangaþ n&u-long; t&o-long; m&e-long; onwolcnum, 157, 25. H&e-long;t him recene t&o-long; r&i-long;ce þeóden his sunu gangan, Gen. 865. V. special use with preps, or adverbs, &u-long;t gangan. (1) to go to the closet, have an evacuation :-- Hwilum hié wel gelyst &u-long;t gangan, and him þ&a-long; byrþenne fram &a-long;weorpan, Lch. ii. 230, 23. (2) to leave a permanent habitation or occupation :-- Mid swelce hrægle h&e-long; in eóde, mid swelce gange h&e-long; &u-long;t, Ll. Th. i. 46, 4. v. feld-, fot-, gearu-gangende, and cf. g&a-long;n. gang-dagas. Add: days on which processions were made during which prayers for peace and prosperity were recited. [Cf. the description of ' lætania majora' :-- On &d-bar;æ-long;m dæge eall Godes folc mid eá&d-bar;m&o-long;dlice relicgonge sceal God biddan þ-bar; h&e-long; him forgefe &d-bar;one geár siblice t&i-long;d, and smyltelico gewidra, and genihtsume wæstmas, and heora l&i-long;choman trym-nysse, Shrn. 74, 9-12.] :-- Se m&o-long;na on gangdagum ne mæg beón iungra þonne &a-long;n and tw&e-long;ntig uihta eald, ne yldra þonne nigon and xxtig, Angl. viii. 324, 35. Geseah h&e-long; sw&y-long;þe mycele weorud swylce on gangdagan. Vis. Lfc. 11. C&o-long;mon þ&a-long; scipo t&o-long; þ&a-long;m gangdagum (gan-, v. l.), Chr. 1016; P. 149, 3. T&o-long; þ&a-long;m gongdagan, 1063; P. 191, 9. Ofer Eástron ymbe gangdagas oþþe æ-long;r, 892 ; P. 82, 30. S&e-long; þe stala&d-bar; . . . on Gang-dagas . . . w&e-long; willa&d-bar; . . . sié twyb&o-long;te. Ll. Th. i. 64, 24. B&u-long;tan w&i-long;te o&d-bar; Gongdagas, 222, 23. Inne &d-bar;&a-long; h&a-long;li wuca æt Gangdagas in sancta ebdo-mada rogationum, C. D. iv. 209, 18. [v. N. E. D. gang-days.] v. gang-wuce. gange. v. &u-long;p-, wæfer-gange: gangel. Add: v. neáh-gangel. gangel-wæfre. Add :-- Gongelwafre aranea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 35. Gif hunta geb&i-long;te mannan þ-bar; sw&i-long;&d-bar;re &o-long;þre naman gangelwefra, Lch. ii. 14, 20. gang-ern. Add :-- GanUNCERTAINren preclauam (UNCERTAIN clau&u-long;, MS.), Hpt. 33, 246, 80. gange-wifre. Add: -- Gongeweafre aranεa, Ps. Srt. 89, 9. Gonge-weafran. 38, 12. gang-setl. Add: A stool (of a privy) :-- Þ&a-long;s &u-long;plendiscan w&i-long;f wylla&d-bar; oft drincan and furþon etan f&u-long;ll&i-long;ce on gangsetlum . . . hit is bysmor þæt æ-long;nig man . . . þone m&u-long;&d-bar; ufan mid mettum &a-long;fylle, and on &o-long;&d-bar;erne ende him gange þæt meox &u-long;t fram, and drince þonne æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge þæt ealu ge þone stenc, E. S. viii. 62, 13. v. next word. gang-st&o-long;l, es; m. A stool, seat of a privy :-- Beþige mon þone bæc-þearm on gongst&o-long;le, Lch. ii. 236, 7. gang-t&u-long;n. Add: A draught-house :-- H&i-long; worhton &a-long;nne gangt&u-long;n þæ-long;r &d-bar;æ-long;r se god Baal æ-long;r wæs gewur&d-bar;od (they brake down the house of Baal, and made it a draught-house; fecerunt pro æde Baal latrinas, 2 Kings 10, 27), Hml. S. 18, 379. g&a-long;nian. Substitute :-- Þeáh þe m&e-long; synfulra m&u-long;&d-bar;as on g&a-long;nian quia os peccatoris super me apertum est, Ps. Th. 108, l. G&a-long;ngende m&u-long;þe hiulco rostra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 34. G&a-long;niende oscitantes, 65, I. G&a-long;nigende þrotbollan hiulcas gurguliones, An. Ox. 8, 190. [v. N. E. D. gane. O. H. Ger. gein&o-long;n dehiscere, patescere, oscitare.] v. &a-long;-g&a-long;nian ; g&i-long;nan, geonian. ganot. Add :-- Ganot (gonot) vel dopænid fulix, Txts. 62, 419 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 20. Ganet cygnus, Germ. 394, 221. Ganotes fulice, Bl. Gl. ganra. Add :-- Anser [vel ganra (added in another hand)] hw&i-long;t g&o-long;s, Wülck. Gl. 284, 13. Gandra (ganra, v. l.) anser, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 43, 14. Gif w&i-long;f ete&d-bar; hanan flæ-long;sc o&d-bar;&d-bar;e ganran, Lch. iii. 144, 24. ¶ in a place-name :-- Andlang weges upp on gandran d&u-long;ne, C. D. v. 166, 6. g&a-long;nung. Add: opening of the mouth in scorn or abuse (? cf. Ps. Th. 108, I under g&a-long;nian) :-- G&a-long;nung gannatura (cf. gannature bysmires, 85,
GAPIAN -- G&A-long;T 283
67), Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 30. [Ganynge oscitatus, Prompt. Parv. 185 : hiatus, Cath. Ang. 149.] gapian. v. ofer-gapian. g&a-long;r. Add; I. a weapon with a pointed head. (1) where the use is uncertain :-- G&a-long;r oft þurhw&o-long;d fæ-long;ges feorhh&u-long;s, By. 296. Þurh g&a-long;res gripe g&a-long;st onsendan (cf. gripon under sceát werum scearpe g&a-long;ras, Gen. 2064), An. 187. G&a-long;ras spicula, i. sagitte, An. Ox. 2098. (2) a weapon that is hurled :-- G&a-long;r jaculum, Kent. Gl. 965. Oft h&e-long; g&a-long;r forl&e-long;t, wælspere windan on þ&a-long; w&i-long;cingas, By. 321. (3) a weapon with which a thrust is made :-- H&e-long; mid g&a-long;re stang wlancne w&i-long;cing, By. 138. M&e-long; on beáme beornas sticedon g&a-long;rum, Sat. 511. (4) either (2) or (3) :-- Daro&d-bar; sceal on handa, g&a-long;r golde f&a-long;h, Gn. C. 22. Sceal g&a-long;r wesan monig mundum bewunden, hæfen on handa, B. 3021. G&a-long;ras st&o-long;don ætgædere, æscholt ufan græ-long;g, B. 328. G&a-long;ras l&i-long;xton, El. 23. (5) an arrow :-- Hyne Hæ-long;&d-bar;cyn of hornbogan fl&a-long;ne geswencte. . . and his mæ-long;g ofsc&e-long;t bl&o-long;digan g&a-long;re, B. 2440. (6) either (2) or (5) :-- Wi&d-bar; flyge g&a-long;res, Crä. 66: B. 1765. On þæt fæ-long;ge folc fl&a-long;na sc&u-long;ras, g&a-long;ras. . . hetend hildenæ-long;dran þurh fingra geweald for&d-bar; onsendan, El. 118. II. the head of a weapon :-- G&a-long;r sceal on sceafte, ecg on sweorde and ord spere, Gn. Ex. 203. Feólhearde speru, gegrundene g&a-long;ras, By. 109. ¶ phrases :-- Gylpplega g&a-long;res battle, Exod. 240. For&d-bar; beran g&a-long;r t&o-long; g&u-long;&d-bar;e, By. 13. T&o-long;gædere g&a-long;ras beran to join battle, 67. Cf. g&a-long;r-berend. III. fig. of sharp pain (from cold). Cf. spere :-- Habba&d-bar; heó on æ-long;fyn f&y-long;r edneówe; þonne cym&d-bar;on &u-long;htan forst fyrnum cald, symble f&y-long;r o&d-bar;&d-bar;e g&a-long;r, Gen. 316. IV. a wedge-shaped piece of land. v. g&a-long;ra :-- T&o-long; &d-bar;es g&o-long;res s&u-long;&d-bar;ende, C. D. v. 40, 13. v. nafo-, t&o-long;þ-, w&i-long;g-g&a-long;r. Also in proper names, e. g. Eád-g&a-long;r. g&a-long;ra. Add: (1) a gore of land [' When a field, the sides of which are straight, but not parallel, is divided into lands, the angular piece at the side is called a gore. ' Leicester Gloss. in N. E. D.] :-- Of &d-bar;&a-long;m .iii. æceran to &d-bar;&a-long;m g&a-long;ran; of &d-bar;&a-long;m g&a-long;ran t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;ran g&a-long;ran, C. D. iii. 423, 31. T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m ealdan g&a-long;ran, 37, 28. On &d-bar;one scearpan g&a-long;ran weste-werdne, 279, 22. On &d-bar;one ealdan g&a-long;ran; of &d-bar;&a-long;m g&a-long;ran &a-long; be heúfdan, 438, 29. Ymb&u-long;tan æ-long;nne g&a-long;ran, 456, 21. On snelles g&a-long;ron, 97, 32. On &d-bar;one smalan g&a-long;re, 10, 28. (2) a gore of material, flap, lappet. Cf. Prompt. Parv. goore of a clothe lacinia :-- Sadol sella, felt menlo, g&a-long;ran ulcea, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 72. [v. N. E. D. gore. O. Frs. g&a-long;re a lappet: O. H. Ger. g&e-long;ro : Ger. gehren: Icel. geiri a triangular strip; land-geiri a gore of land.] v. fl&i-long;t-, fyrs-g&a-long;ra ; and cf. g&a-long;r-æcer. g&a-long;r-æcer, es; m. A strip of land tapering at one end, not having parallel sides like the ordinary acre-strip, v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. , s. v. gored acres :-- On æ-long;nne g&a-long;ran; &d-bar;onne of &d-bar;an g&a-long;ran on &a-long;nne g&a-long;ræcer; &d-bar;æt andlanges &d-bar;æ-long;re fyrh t&o-long; &a-long;num andheáfdum . . . &d-bar;anon west on &a-long;nne g&o-long;ran; andlanges &d-bar;æ-long;re fyrh . . . on &a-long;ne g&a-long;ræcer . . . and se g&a-long;ræcer in on &d-bar;æt land . . . t&o-long; tw&a-long;m g&a-long;ræcer[urn] and &d-bar;&a-long; g&a-long;ræceras in on &d-bar;æt land, C. D. v. 153, 19-154, I. g&a-long;r-clife. Add :-- G&a-long;rclife agrimonia, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 13. g&a-long;re, an ; f. A javelin (?) :-- Ic geann tw&e-long;gra h&i-long;da þe Eádr&i-long;c gafela&d-bar; æ-long;lce geáre mid healfum punde and mid &a-long;nre g&a-long;ran, Cht. Th. 517, 18. g&a-long;r-leác. Add :-- Gaarleec, g&a-long;rl&e-hook;c, -l&e-long;c alium, Txts. 39, 113. G&a-long;r-leác, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 45. g&a-long;r-secg. Add: I. ocean, sea as opposed to land or air :-- Sæ-long; mare vel aequor, g&a-long;rsecg oceanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 64. Folde . . . , g&a-long;rsecg, Gen. 117. Ealne middangeard yrnbf&e-long;ran sw&a-long; g&a-long;rsecg (oceanus) belige&d-bar;, Nar. 20, 15. Sw&a-long; sw&a-long; lyft and lagu land ymbclyppa&d-bar;, g&a-long;rsecg embegyrt gumena r&i-long;ce, Met. 9, 41. G&a-long;rsecg fanda&d-bar; hwæ&d-bar;er &a-long;c hæbbe æ&d-bar;ele treówe, R&u-long;n. 25. Þ&u-long; g&a-long;rsecges grundas geworhtes, Hy. 10, 7. G&a-long;r-secges gæst (the whale), Wal. 29. On g&a-long;rsecge oceano, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 68. Seó &d-bar;ridde India l&i-long;&d-bar; t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m micclum g&a-long;rsecge . . . hæf&d-bar; on &o-long;&d-bar;ere s&i-long;dan &d-bar;one grimlican g&a-long;rsecg, Hml. Th. i. 454, 13-15. H&e-long; gesette þone g&a-long;rsecg on his goldhorde, Ps. Th. 32, 6. Þone w&i-long;dgyllan g&a-long;rsecg. Hml. A. 3, 53: Ph. 289: An. 371. II. a particular part of the general body of water, an ocean :-- Se g&a-long;rsecg þe man hæ-long;t Brittan-isca . . . on &o-long;&d-bar;re healfe þæs g&a-long;rsecges earme is Brittannia, Ors. 1, 1; S. 22, 24. O&d-bar; &d-bar;one g&a-long;rsecg usque ad oceanum Aeihiopicum, S. 26, 10, 16, 24, 26. v. eást-, s&u-long;þ-, &u-long;t-g&a-long;rsecg; and secg sea. g&a-long;r-þræc. l. -þracu: g&a-long;r-w&i-long;ga. l. -wiga. g&a-long;s-r&i-long;c. es; m. An impetuous creature, a furious animal (used of the whale ; cf. the description in Wal. 5 : Se micla hwæl biþ unwillum oft gem&e-long;ted fr&e-long;cne and fer&d-bar;grim fare&d-bar;l&a-long;cendum) :-- Fisc (a whale) fl&o-long;du &a-long;h&o-long;f on fergenberig; warþ g&a-long;sr&i-long;c grorn þæ-long;r h&e-long; on greút giswom (the whale was sad at being stranded), Txts. 127, 6. [For sense of gas cf. Icel. geisa to rage, geisan impetuosity: for the compound cf. the proper name Gaisaricus, and for similar form in the case of a common noun cf. Germ. wüterich.] g&a-long;st. Add: I. breath :-- Oroþ o&d-bar;&d-bar;e g&a-long;st flamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 12 : An. Ox. 18, 43. II. spirit, ghost, principle of life :-- Ic eallunga un&a-long;styrigendlic b&u-long;tan g&a-long;ste læg, Hml. S. 23 b, 576. S&o-long;na sw&a-long; h&e-long; þ&a-long;s word gecwæ&d-bar;, h&e-long; his g&a-long;st onsende, Bl. H. 191, 29. Heó &a-long;geaf hire g&a-long;st, Shrn. 72, 13. III. spirit in contrast with body, the immaterial part of man :-- Seoþþan se l&i-long;choma and se g&a-long;st gedæ-long;lde beóþ, Bl. 111, 30. &U-long;re g&a-long;st biþ sw&i-long;þe w&i-long;de farende &u-long;rum unwillum, Bt. 34, II; F. 152, 3. Gefeáde gaast (spiritus) m&i-long;n in Gode, Lk. L. l, 47. Gebyra&d-bar; þ-bar; hig gebiddon on g&a-long;ste, Jn. 4, 24. Sóþfæste s&a-long;wle, g&a-long;st h&a-long;ligne, Chr. 1065 ; P. 193, 21. Eádige beóþ þearfena g&a-long;stas, Bl. H. 159, 29. Gehiérsume &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;e &u-long;re gæ-long;sta (g&a-long;sta, v. l.) Fæder bi&d-bar;, Past. 255, 8. III a. a person. Cf. similar use of soul :-- Duru s&o-long;na onarn þurh handhrine h&a-long;liges g&a-long;stes (at the touch, of St. Andrew's hand), An. 1002 : 1623. Gew&i-long;t þ&u-long; mid h&i-long;wum on þæt hof (the ark) gangan, g&a-long;sta werode, Gen. 1346. H&e-long; þ&a-long;m leódum sende h&a-long;lige g&a-long;stas (the prophets), þ&a-long; þ&a-long;m werude w&i-long;sd&o-long;m budon, Dan. 26. III b. used of spiritual beings :-- God sendeþ his engla g&a-long;stas t&o-long; æ-long;rendwrecum, Bl. H. 203, 14. III.c an incorporeal thing (fire, &c.) :-- L&i-long;g ealle forswealg, gæ-long;sta g&i-long;frost, B. 1123: Cri. 814. Þec gæ-long;stas hergen, byrnende f&y-long;r and beorht sumor, Az. 94. IV. an incorporeal being, a spirit, (a) good :-- Mid þreáte h&a-long;ligra g&a-long;sta, Bl. H. 95, 7. Englas beó&d-bar; t&o-long; &d-bar;egnunge gæ-long;stum on world sended, 209, 23. (b) bad :-- Se forhwyrfda g&a-long;st, Bl. H. 31, 4. Mid &a-long;wyridum g&a-long;stum furiis, i. malignis spiritibus, An. Ox. 4666. V. divine spirit :-- His þegnas wæ-long;ron þ&a-long;gyt flæ-long;sclices m&o-long;des, and næ-long;ron mid g&a-long;stes mægene getremede, Bl. H. 17, 6. VI. the soul of a deceased person, spoken of as inhabiting the unseen world :-- Huæt his g&a-long;stæ æfter deóthdæge doemid uueorthae, Txts. 149, 19. F&o-long;e se hl&a-long;ford to and &d-bar;&a-long; h&i-long;gon and þæt lond m&i-long;num g&a-long;ste nytt ged&o-long;en, C. D. i. 311, 19. Hig samod resta&d-bar; on &a-long;nre byrgenne, and þ&a-long; g&a-long;stas samod gefeó&d-bar; on &a-long;num wuldre, Mart. H. 214, 19. v. fr&o-long;for-, þegnung-g&a-long;st. g&a-long;st-br&u-long;cende practising in spirit, v. g&a-long;st; III :-- Ealle þ&a-long; g&o-long;dnyssa þe h&e-long; bebreác, h&e-long; wæs g&a-long;stbr&u-long;cende, Hml. S. 23 b, 34. g&a-long;st-cund. Add :-- Ic eom andette Gode and menniscum men, g&a-long;st-cundum læ-long;ce, Angl. xi. 102, 58. g&a-long;stende ? l. ge-&a-long;scende ? :-- Ð&a-long; reahte h&e-long; [h&u-long;] hys m&o-long;d f&o-long;r oft gastUNCERTAINnde (ge&a-long;scende ?) and smeágende mislicu and selc&u-long;&d-bar; þing, and ealles sw&i-long;&d-bar;ust ymbe hyne sylfne, . . . and hwilc good him w&e-long;re betst t&o-long; d&o-long;nne, and hwylc yfel betst t&o-long; forl&e-long;tende volventi mihi multa ac varia mecum diu, ac per multos dies sedulo quaerente memetipsum ac bonum meum, quidve mali evitandum esset, Solil. H. 3, 1. [This passage seems in part a continuation of the preface, in part translation of the text.] g&a-long;st-gifu, e ; f. A spiritual gift, spiritual grace :-- G&a-long;stgifu vel h&a-long;ligu carismata, dona (cf. charismatum, divinorum donorum, 75, 54), Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 5. Cf. g&a-long;st-lic ; III. g&a-long;st-lic. Add: I. pertaining to the spirit, v. g&a-long;st; III :-- G&a-long;st-licre &u-long;phefnesse extaseos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 68. On m&o-long;des heánnesse, on g&a-long;stlicre gesih&d-bar;e in extasi, 47, 21. Dæg mi&d-bar; glædnise gæ-long;stlicum (spiritali) u&e-long; wor&d-bar;ia. Rtl. 89, 26. Ealle þ&a-long;s þæs monnes good ge g&a-long;st-lice ge l&i-long;chomlice, Bt. 34, 6; F. 140, 31. II. spiritual as opposed to bodily, fleshly, physical :-- Se g&a-long;slica wulf typicus Benjamin, An. Ox. 1922. Seó cw&e-long;n (the queen of Sheba) . . . seó g&a-long;stlice cw&e-long;n, Godes gela&d-bar;ung, Hml. Th. ii. 588. H&e-long; is se grundweall þæ-long;re g&a-long;stlican cyrcan, 22. H&i-long; him þ&a-long; g&a-long;stlican l&a-long;c geoffria&d-bar; on menigfealdum gemetum, 14. S&e-long; forl&e-long;t his g&a-long;stlican wæ-long;pna and f&e-long;ng t&o-long; his spere and t&o-long; his sweorde, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 27. IIa. of relationship, spiritual as opposed to natural :-- Godes gela&d-bar;ung bew&y-long;p&d-bar;hire g&a-long;stlican cild, Hml. Th. i. 84, 29. III. spiritual as opposed to worldly or profane, divine, heavenly, holy, sacred :-- G&a-long;stlecum andgite anagogen (cf. anagogen, i. superno sensu &u-long;plican &l-bar; heofenlicum angite, An. Ox. 184), Wrt. Voc. ii. l, 10: allegoriam, i. parabolam. An. Ox. 182 : 8, 15 b. On g&a-long;stlicre gesihþe in oromate (cf. in oromate, i. uisione superna on &u-long;plicere gesihþe, An. Ox. 404), Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 60: 62, 62. Gæ-long;st-licre, 75, 65. Æfter g&a-long;stlicre geb&y-long;cnuncge tropologiam, An. Ox. 8, 15 c. G&a-long;stlicre ger&y-long;ne mistico officio, 2883. þ-bar; g&a-long;stlice, heofenlice contemplativam (vitam), andwurdan practicam, 2432. G&a-long;stlicra sylena &l-bar; gyfa charismatum i. donorum (cf. g&a-long;st-gifu), 342 : 2863. N&a-long;ne wuht ongitan &d-bar;&a-long;ra gæstlecena beboda nequaquam spiritalia praecepta cognoscere, Past. 27, Mid g&a-long;stlicum trahtnungum mysticis (i. diuinis) com-mentariis, An. Ox. 171. G&a-long;stlicum gerecednessun. mysticis (i. sanctis) explanationibus, 1081. Mid g&a-long;stlicum praesagis, 1529. G&a-long;slicum orþangcum spiritalibus commentis, 3226. Ð&a-long; gæ-long;s&d-bar;lecan (g&a-long;stlican, v. l.) bebodu spiritalia praecepta, Past. 29, 21. g&a-long;stl&i-long;ce. Add: (1) spiritually opposed to physically, corporeally :-- His micelnesse ne mæg n&a-long;n monn &a-long;metan; nis þ-bar; &d-bar;eáh no l&i-long;choml&i-long;ce t&o-long; w&e-long;nanne, ac g&a-long;stl&i-long;ce, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 14. T&o-long;d&a-long;l þæ-long;ra metta w&e-long; ne healdaþ, for þon þe ealle þ&a-long; g&a-long;stl&i-long;ce (spiritaliter) w&e-long; understandaþ, An. Ox. 40, 27. G&a-long;stl&i-long;ce typice, II, 103. Þæ-long;r &d-bar;u gemunan woldest hwylcra gebyrda þ&u-long; wæ-long;re and hwylcra burgwara for worulde, oþþe eft g&a-long;stl&i-long;ce hwilces gef&e-long;rscipes &d-bar;&u-long; wæ-long;re on &d-bar;&i-long;num m&o-long;de, Bt. 5, l ; F. 10, 4. (2) spiritually opposed to carnally :-- Ðone monn &d-bar;e gæ-long;stl&i-long;ce (g&a-long;st-, v. l.) liofa&d-bar; qui spiritaliter vivit, Past. 61, 7. Ðæt &d-bar;æt g&e-long; gæ-long;s&d-bar;l&i-long;ce (g&a-long;st-, v. l.) underf&e-long;ngon, g&e-long; willa&d-bar; geendigan flæ-long;scl&i-long;ce cum spiritu coeperitis, nunc carne consummemini, 207, 14. g&a-long;t. Add :-- Sume br&o-long;hton g&a-long;te hæ-long;r . . . þæt g&a-long;te hæ-long;r get&a-long;cnode þ&a-long; st&i-long;þan dæ-long;db&o-long;te, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 31-36. G&a-long;ta h&u-long;s caprile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 12. G&a-long;ta loc titule, 122, 41, Mid gæ-long;tena (gæ-long;tenum, v. l-, with
284 G&A-long;T-&A-long;NST&I-long;G -- GE-ÆMTIAN
a later gloss gotene) smerwe, Lch. i. 178, 18. Þ&a-long; gæ-long;t, Wlfst. 288, 4. ¶ the word occurs in local names, e. g. G&a-long;t-h&a-long;m, G&a-long;te-hlinc, -wyl, G&a-long;ta-ford, -t&u-long;n, C. D. vi. 290. v. wudu-g&a-long;t. g&a-long;t-&a-long;nst&i-long;g (-stig?) a goat-path (-sty?) :-- On horsweg; of horswege innan g&a-long;t&a-long;nst&i-long;ge, C. D. B. i. 417, 12. v. st&i-long;g, st&i-long;ga, stig. g&a-long;t-hyrde. Add :-- G&a-long;thiorde caprarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 27. gauutan. v. gabote, ge. Add: I. connecting two words or clauses, and (1) alone :-- Mannes heáfod ge þ&a-long; sculdro magan in, Bl. H. 127, 9. Þæfian mid lufe ge mid l&a-long;þe, 45, 8. Þæs bysceopes l&i-long;f on bysceoph&a-long;de ge æ-long;r bysceoph&a-long;de cujus uiri et in episcopatu et ante episcopatum uita, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 382, 7. (2) with eác :-- Hit God wrecende wæs on him selfum . . . , ge eác (ac) . . . ealle eorþan wæstmbæ-long;ro gelytlade, Ors. 2, l ; S. 58, 19. Be þisse ondweardan t&i-long;de, ge eác be þæ-long;re t&o-long;weardan, Bl. H. 15, 4. (2 a) where the two words (clauses) are connected with others :-- Þ&e-long;node Willfer&d-bar; þone bysceoph&a-long;d on Eoforw&i-long;cceastre, and eác sw&y-long;lce (nec non et) on eallum Norþanhymbrum, ge eác (sed et) on Pehtum, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 349, 9. I a. where the second clause gives an extreme case, even :-- W&e-long; gehiérdon betueoxn eów unryhthæ-long;med, ge su&a-long; unryht su&a-long; w&e-long; fur&d-bar;um betwuxn hæ-long;&d-bar;num monnum ne hiérdon auditur inter vos fornicatio, et talis fornicatio qualis nec inter gentes, Past. 211, 8. Him bi&d-bar; leófre &d-bar;æt h&e-long; secge . . . ge &d-bar;eáh h&e-long; nyte hwæt h&e-long; s&o-long;&d-bar;es secge, 217, 15. H&e-long; l&i-long;&d-bar; inne m&o-long;na&d-bar;, ge hw&i-long;lum tw&e-long;gen (sometimes even as long as two months), Ors. l, I; Swt. 20, 21. Sw&a-long; þ-bar; þ&a-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;enan &d-bar;e ra&d-bar;or gel&i-long;fdan. Oft ge þ&u-long;send manna ætgædere gel&i-long;fde, Ll. Th. ii. 372, 17. ¶ ge furþum even :-- Ge furþon etenim, Ps. Th. 40, 9. Bió &d-bar;&e-long; un&i-long;&d-bar;e t&o-long; clipianne, ge fur&d-bar;um &d-bar;&i-long;na &a-long;gna spræ-long;ca, Past. 385, 11 : 241, 1. H&e-long; h&e-long;t ofsleán ealle þ&a-long; w&i-long;sestan witan, ge furþon his &a-long;gene m&o-long;dor . . . ge fur&d-bar;on his &a-long;gen w&i-long;f h&e-long; ofsl&o-long;g. Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 6-8: 31, 1; F. 112, 14: 11, 1; F. 32, 26. Wyrta eft onginna&d-bar; seárian, and sw&a-long; eall n&y-long;tenu and fugelas; ge fur&d-bar;um manna l&i-long;chaman forealdia&d-bar;, Solil. 4, 10, 7. Þæt ic lufige ge fur&d-bar;um on þeófum quas amo etiam in latronibus, 16, 13. II. where ge introduces the first word or clause, and is followed by (1) ge as a connective, both . . . and . . . :-- Ge . . . ge tam . . . quam. An. Ox. 2745 : 8, 281. Is micel unr&o-long;tness ge of &d-bar;&i-long;num yrre, ge of &d-bar;&i-long;num gnornunga. Bt. 5, l ; F. 10, 24. Ge on lande, ge on &o-long;þrum þingum, ge on &o-long;þrum gestreónum, Bl. H. 51, 7. H&e-long; ge his þeóde, ge eác þ&a-long;m cynnum Scotta and Pehta, ge mid his l&i-long;fes bysene, ge mid l&a-long;re, ge mid ealdorlicnessa &d-bar;reá, ge mid &a-long;rfæstnesse his sylena sw&i-long;&d-bar;e br&i-long;csade, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 322, 8-16. (la) ge . . . ge eác :-- Ge h&e-long;r on worlde, ge eác on þæ-long;re t&o-long;weardan, Bl. H. 53, 20. Ge þ-bar; hié him selfum heora synna bebeorgaþ, ge eác &o-long;þre syngiende rihtaþ, 63, 24. (2) and :-- H&i-long; hit eall &a-long;lugon, ge wed, and eác &a-long;þas, Chr. 947 ; P. 112, 25. H&e-long; geleornade ge hwæs h&e-long; God bæd and t&o-long; him wilnade, and þ-bar; þe his b&e-long;ne geh&y-long;rede wæ-long;ron didicerat et quid ille petisset, et quia petita inpetrasset, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 321, 13. ge-. Add: Both ge- and gi- are used in the oldest glossaries: e. g. on p. 48 of O. E. T. nine words with the prefix occur; in four cases both the Epinal and Erfurt glosses have gi-, in one they have ge-, in two the Epinal has ge- where the Erfurt has gi-, and in two the Epinal has gi- where the other has ge-. In each case the Corpus Gloss. has ge-. In this glossary, however, gi- is found, e. g. gi-brec, 2152, and in later glossaries also, e. g. gi-mynd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 73. Besides the forms given may be noted ga-eddun, Erf. 75 ; gy-byrdid, Ep. 228. In the Durham Ritual the regular form is gi-. g&e-long;. Add :-- Gee sint salt eor&d-bar;es, Mt. L. 5, 13. Gié, 14. N&u-long; g&e-long; magan sylfe s&o-long;&d-bar; gecn&a-long;wan, An. 1560. Hw&i-long; s&e-long;ce g&e-long; ymb&u-long;tan eów þ&a-long; gesæ-long;lþa &d-bar;e g&e-long; oninnan eów (iów, v. l.) habbaþ . . . geset ?, Bt. 11, 2 ; F. 34, 4. Þonne g&e-long; mannes sunu upp &a-long;hebbaþ, þonne gecn&a-long;we g&e-long; þ-bar; ic hit com, Jn. 8, 28. Ne gecure g&e-long; m&e-long;, 15, 16. Cunne g&e-long; (uutas g&e-long;, L.) t&o-long;cn&a-long;wan heofones h&i-long;w, g&e-long; ne magon witan þæ-long;ra t&i-long;da t&a-long;cnu, Mt. 16, 3. Ne þurfon g&e-long; w&e-long;nan þ-bar; g&e-long; þ-bar; orceápe sellon, Bl. H. 41, 12. Geh&e-long;rde g&e-long; audistis, Mt. L. 5, 21. Ne geseá&d-bar; gié mec. Jn. L. 16, 16. Geseá&d-bar; gié uidetis, 12, 19. Wite g&e-long; hwæt ic eów dyde?, Jn. 13, 12. Ne c&u-long;&d-bar;u gié (cu&d-bar;on g&e-long;, R.) þ-bar;te . . . , Lk. L. 2, 49. Huæd gestyredo aro gié (aron g&e-long;, R.) ?, 24, 38. Mett habbas g&e-long; (gee, R.) ?, Jn. L. 21, 5. Bringaþ g&e-long; eówerne teó&d-bar;an sceat, Bl. H. 39, 26: 41, 9, 10. D&o-long;e&d-bar; gié wæstm . . . and nællas ga cuoe&d-bar;a, Mt. L. 3, 8, 9. Nelle g&e-long; w&e-long;nan (nællas gié woenæ, L. , ne w&e-long;naþ g&e-long;, R.), Mt. 5, 17. Habba&d-bar; g&e-long; sealt on ieów (eów, v. l.) and sibbe habbaþ betweoh iów, Past. 93, 22. Waa ieów (eów, v. l.) welegum, 181, 23. Oninnan eów selfum, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 16. I&o-long;wih (iuih, L.) mi&d-bar; vobiscum, Jn. R. 14, 30. Mid iówh, Mt. L. 26, 11. Iúch uobis, Jn. L. 1. 15. Iúh, Mt. L. 3, 7. Iwh, 26, 21. Iouh (iów, R.), Mk. L. 4, 11. Iucgh, Rtl. 107, 3. Ofer eówic. . . eów super vos . . . vobis, Ps. Srt. 128, 8: 113, 14. Mi&d-bar; iówih and in iów apud vos et in vobis, Jn. R. 14, 17. H&e-long; iówih (iuih, L.) læ-long;re&d-bar; and gitriówe&d-bar; iówih (iúh. L.) alle &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e sw&a-long; hwæt in cwe&d-bar;o iów (iúh. L.) ille uos docebit et suggeret uobis omnia quaecumque dixero uobis, 26. H&e-long; forelióra&d-bar; iówih (eów, R.) praecedit nos, Mt. L. 28, 7. Iúc uos. Jn. L. 3, 7. Þæt g&e-long; healdan eów sylfe (uosmet) æ-long;nl&i-long;ce, Coll. M. 35, 37. G&e-long; d&o-long;þ eów sylfe wyrsan þonne eówre &a-long;gne æ-long;hta, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 36. E&a-long;þm&o-long;dgiaþ eów sylfe, Bl. H. 99, 3. v. eówer, git. geá. Take here iá in Dict., and add; I. where a question is answered n the affirmative. (1) where the question is put positively :-- Sume aduerbia syndon con- vel adfirmatiua . . , mid &d-bar;&a-long;m w&e-long; &a-long;s&e-long;&d-bar;a&d-bar; &u-long;re spræ-long;ce. Etiam geá: manducasti hodie ? æ-long;t &d-bar;&u-long; t&o-long;dæg ? etiam feci geá, ic dyde, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 226, 10-13. Hæfst þ&u-long; æ-long;nig gedeorf ? Geá, leóf, ic hæbbe (etiam, habeo), Coll. M. 20, 11. 35. Canst þ&u-long; temian hig? Geá, ic canu, 25, 23. Gel&y-long;fst þ&u-long; þæs. . . ? Geá, ic hys gel&i-long;fe, Solil. H. 18, 8: 20, 20. Hwe&d-bar;er þ&u-long; wille beón bl&i-long;de? Geá l&a-long; geá, 34, II. (2) where the question is put negatively :-- Ne canst þ&u-long; huntian b&u-long;ton mid nettum? Geá (etiam), b&u-long;tan nettum huntian ic mæg, Coll. M. 21, 23. ' L&a-long;ruua iúr ne unhand c&a-long;seres gæfel? ' Cue&d-bar;: 'Gee (gæ-long;, R. etiam), ' Mt. L. 17, 25. II. where agreement or consent is expressed :-- Manige f&e-long;daþ þ&a-long; getemedon ofer sumor. Geá (etiam), sw&a-long; hig d&o-long;þ, Coll. M. 26, 17. M&e-long; þinc&d-bar; n&u-long; þæt þ&e-long; þince þæt. . . Geá, sw&a-long; m&e-long; þinc&d-bar;, Solil. H. 20, 9. ' Gif þ&u-long; þone man t&o-long; m&e-long; gelæ-long;dest . . . ic wille gel&y-long;fan.' Volosianus hym andswarode, and þus cwæ&d-bar;: ' Geá, ' hl&a-long;ford, and gif ic swylcne man gem&e-long;te, hwylce m&e-long;de sceal ic hym beh&a-long;tan?, ' Hml. A. 188, 200. Geá l&a-long; g&e-long-hook; amen, Ps. Rdr. p. 302, 18. III. in the Lind. and Rush. Glosses, and in Rtl. the word is used as an emphatic particle glossing etiam, jam, and as an alternative for sóþ s&o-long;þl&i-long;ce, witodl&i-long;ce :-- G&e-long;e &l-bar; &e-long;c s&o-long;d-bar etiam, Mt. p. 12, 15. Gæ-long; &l-bar; s&o-long;&d-bar;-l&i-long;ce, Mt. L. 11. 9. Ge&e-long; &l-bar; s&o-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;ce, 12, 8. Wutetl&i-long;ce &l-bar; g&e-long; &d-bar;éh &d-bar;e seel sié etiamsi oportuerit, 26, 35. G&e-long;e etiam, Mt. p. 14, 13 : Rtl. 22, 15. Gee, Mk. L. 13, 22. Gee (g&e-long;, R.) &l-bar; s&o-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;ce iam, Mk. L. 8, 2. S&o-long;&d-bar; &l-bar; gee, 12, 34. Gee &l-bar; nutudl&i-long;ce, Jn. L. 9, 27. G&e-long;e, Jn. L. 14, 19 : 21, 6. Ge&e-long; (gee, R.), 16, 16: 19, 33. Gee, 16, 32 : 4, 51. Giee, Mk. L. 15, 44. G&i-long;, Mk. R. 15, 42. ge-&a-long;bilgian to exasperate :-- Ge&a-long;bylgode (exacerbavit) Drihten se synfulla. Ps. Spl. 9 second, 4. geác. Add :-- Gaec, g&e-long-hook;c cuculus, Txts. 55, 618. Geác geumatrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 64; geumatrex, 40, 69. ¶ Geáces s&u-long;re :-- G&e-long-hook;ces (geácæs, g&e-long;cæs) s&u-long;re accitalium, Txts. 37, 58. Geácas s&u-long;re, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 32. I&e-long;ces (i&a-long;ces) s&u-long;ræ calciculium, Txts. 47, 380. ¶ in a place-name :-- T&o-long; Geáces leá, C. D. v. 342, 24. Geákes leá et &o-long;&d-bar;er Geákes leá, iii. 101, 15. Æt Iáces leá, 125, 9. [The tenth riddle is on the cuckoo.] ge-aclian. l. -&a-long;clian. ge-&a-long;colm&o-long;dian to terrify, cow :-- Fyrhtaþ, gebr&e-long;gþ, ge&a-long;colm&o-long;daþ consternat, i. perterritat, contristat, convincat, indomitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 67. geador. v. gader-: geador-tenge. v. gader-tang. ge-æ-long;biligan. Add :-- Hwæt s&e-long; geearnige þe geæ-long;byli&d-bar; (scandali-zauerit) énne þ&a-long;ra læ-long;stena þe on God behycga&d-bar;, R. Ben. 55, 14. S&e-long; &d-bar;e bepæ-long;h&d-bar; æ-long;nne Godes þeówena, h&e-long; geæ-long;bilig&d-bar; &d-bar;one Hl&a-long;ford, Hml. Th. i. 516, 20. H&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m fæderum bebeád þæt h&i-long; heora bearn ne geæ-long;biligdon (patres, nolite adiracundiam provocare filios vestros, Eph. 6, 4), ii. 324, 26. By&d-bar; geæ-long;bylged indignabitur. Bl. Gl. : Ps. L. 102, 9. Ic h&a-long;lsige þ&e-long; þ-bar; þ&u-long; ne beó geæ-long;bylged ong&e-long;n þ&i-long;ne þeówene, Hml. S. 30, 349. ge-æ-long;cn&o-long;slian to degenerate :-- Geæ-long;cn&o-long;sliendum degenerante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 38. ge-æ-long;fenian. For second passage substitute :-- Ge&e-long;fenedan deige, Kent. Gl. 186. ge-æf(e)st(i)gian to be envious :-- Ne gefiólle h&e-long; n&o-long; on swæ-long; opene scylde &d-bar;æt h&e-long; his br&o-long;&d-bar;ur ofsl&o-long;ge, gif h&e-long; æ-long;r ne geæfstgode (æfstgade, v. l.) &d-bar;ætte his br&o-long;&d-bar;ur l&a-long;c wæ-long;ron &d-bar;ancweordl&i-long;cor onfongne &d-bar;onne his (nisi Cain invidisset acceptam fratris hostiam), Past. 235, 3. ge-æhtendlic. v. ge-eahtendlic. ge-æ-long;lan to burn :-- Geæ-long;l cealcst&a-long;n sw&i-long;&d-bar;e, Lch. ii. 98, 13. Geæ-long;ldes heortes hornes ahsan, 120, 26. ge-ælfremedan to alienate, estrange :-- Þæt heora n&a-long;n ne beó geæl-fremod fram &d-bar;&a-long;m micclan h&u-long;se, Hml. Th. i. 350, 4. Ð&a-long; h&a-long;lgan geseó&d-bar; þ&a-long; ford&o-long;nan sw&a-long; micclum fram him geælfremode sw&a-long; micclum sw&a-long; h&i-long; beó&d-bar; fram Drihtne &a-long;scofene, Hml. Th. i. 332, 24. Geælfremede synt þ&a-long; synfullan alienati sunt peccatores, Ps. L. 57, 4. [Theseforms might be from ge-ælfremian, but cf. ælfremed, and the verbal noun ælfremedung alienatio, Ps. Rdr. 285, 14.] ge-ælged. v. ge-telged. ge-æmtian. l. -æ-long;mtian, and add: I. to empty, remove the material contained in something :-- Þ&a-long; eágan wæ-long;ron &u-long;t &a-long;d&y-long;de of þ&a-long;m eáhhringum, and se &o-long;&d-bar;er æppel wæs ge&e-long;mtigod and se &o-long;&d-bar;er hangode geh&a-long;l, Hml. S. 21, 280. II. to free a person from occupation, give leisure to a person for a purpose :-- H&e-long; gyrnde þ-bar; h&e-long; wæ-long;re geæ-long;mtigod t&o-long; his gebede vacare oratione concupiscens, Gr. D. 290, 16. Ðonne h&i-long; geæ-long;metgade biód &d-bar;æt hié magon bet d&o-long;n &d-bar;onne &o-long;&d-bar;re menn meliora agere vacantes, Past. 401, 7. II a. generally reflexive, to free oneself. (1) from occupation, (α) absolute, to be disengaged :-- Geæ-long;metgia&d-bar; eów and gesió&d-bar; vacate et videte, Ps. Th. 45, 9. (β) with gen. :-- H&u-long; hié hié geæ-long;mettian (-æ-long;meti-gian, v. l.) scoldon &o-long;&d-bar;erra weorca, Past. 131, 5. (γ) with prep. :-- Þonne heó mæg h&i-long; fram hyre l&a-long;re geæ-long;mtigan, Ap. Th. 22, 12. (2) in order to do something, to make or get time for a purpose, devote oneself to :-- þ-bar; h&e-long; hine geæ-long;mtogode (-&e-long;mtigode, -æ-long;metgode, v. ll.) Gode t&o-long; þeówianne,
GE-Æ-long;NAN -- GE-ANB&I-long;DIAN 285
Gr. D. 52, 8. H&e-long; hine geæ-long;mtigode t&o-long; þ&a-long;m weorce, 329, 12. Geæ-long;m-tigea&d-bar; inc t&o-long; gebedum, Past. 399, 35. On t&i-long;dum þ&a-long;m h&i-long; geæ-long;mtian [gebr&o-long;&d-bar;ru?] ræ-long;ding . . . þe læ-long;s þe s&i-long; gem&e-long;t [br&o-long;&d-bar;or] &a-long;solcen, s&e-long; ge&e-long;mtige &i-long;delnesse horis guibus vacant fratres lectioni. . . ne forte inveniatur frater aceidiosus, qui vacet otioso, R. Ben. l. 83, 7. ge-æ-long;nan (?) to unite oneself to, join with :-- Be &d-bar;&a-long;m þingum þe &d-bar;&u-long; m&e-long; æ-long;r s&e-long;dest þat þ&u-long; . . . for n&a-long;num þingum eft t&o-long; gecyrran nolde . . . &a-long;csige ic þ&e-long; hwe&d-bar;er þ&u-long; &a-long;&d-bar;er o&d-bar;&d-bar;e for (for, MS.) heora lufum, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e for &e-long;niges þinges lufum hym eft t&o-long; ge&e-long;nan (g&e-long;&e-long;nan, MS.) wille, Shrn. 184, II. Cf. ge-&a-long;ned. ge-ænged. v. ge-engan. ge-æ-long;rendian. Add: I. to do an errand or a business :-- Se man þe bring&d-bar; m&e-long;dsceat þ&a-long;m ger&e-long;fan, s&e-long; geæ-long;renda&d-bar; bet (does his business better) þonne s&e-long; &d-bar;e næ-long;nne ne bring&d-bar;, Wlfst. 238, 9. Se cing Gode þancode þ-bar; h&e-long; sw&a-long; geæ-long;rndod sw&a-long; &d-bar;an ealra leómste wes, Chr. 995 ; P. 131, 24. II. to obtain by negotiation or intercession. (1) for a person (dat.) :-- Geæ-long;rendodon m&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; h&i-long;wan &d-bar;et þ&a-long; men m&o-long;stan on þan londe wunien, Cht. Th. 152, 13. Þ&a-long; sendon hió Fil&o-long;nem t&o-long; þon þ-bar; h&e-long; him sceolde Gaiuses mildse geæ-long;rendian Philonem legatum ad Caesarem miserunt, Ors. 6, 3; S. 258, 5. (2) from (æt) a person :-- Ic geæ-long;rndede æt Cnute þæt land, Cht. Th. 368, 9. II a. to go to (tó) a person and obtain for another (dat.), apply to a person and obtain :-- Englas m&e-long; geæ-long;rndo-don t&o-long; þ&a-long;m Hæ-long;lende, þ-bar; ic h&i-long; gebicgan m&o-long;ste, Hml. S. 36, 176. N&a-long;n man ne mæg him sylfum rihtl&i-long;ce t&o-long; his Drihtne his þearfe geæ-long;rndian, b&u-long;tan . . . , Wlfst. 136, 15. ge-ærnan. Add: to reach a place by riding :-- W&e-long; setta&d-bar; æ-long;ghwelcere cirican . . . þis fri&d-bar;. Gif hié f&a-long;h mon geierne oþþe geærne (reach it on foot or on horseback), Ll. Th. i. 64, 9. ge-æ-long;sce, [an; f. ?] Inquiry :-- W&e-long; witon sw&i-long;þe lytel þæs þe æ-long;r &u-long;s wæs b&u-long;ton be gemynde and be ge&a-long;scunge (geæ-long;scum, v. l.), Bt. 42 ; F. 256, 26. ge-æ-long;sw&i-long;cod. Substitute: ge-æ-long;swician; p. ode To offend (in the Biblical sense) :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e geæ-long;swica&d-bar; &a-long;num &d-bar;yssera lyttlinga (qui scandali-zaverit unum de pusillis istis, Mt, 18, 6), Hml. Th. i. 514, 15. Ge&a-long;swica&d-bar;, R. Ben. I. 62, 13. T&o-long; hw&y-long; gedr&e-long;fest þ&u-long; þ&i-long;ne geþ&o-long;htas t&o-long; geæ-long;swicianne on m&e-long; swylce ic hwylc g&a-long;st syrwiende gebedu fremme scandalizabatur in mente putans ne spiritus esset, qui se fingeret orare, Hml. S. 23 b, 283. Ic sw&y-long;&d-bar;e geæ-long;swicod (ashamed. Cf. h&e-long; wæs mytcle scame þrowiende and h&e-long; sw&a-long; scamiende &u-long;t of &d-bar;&a-long;m temple w&e-long;pende gew&a-long;t, 119, 87) eóde &u-long;t of &d-bar;&a-long;m Drihtnes temple, Hml. A. 122, 170. S&e-long; bi&d-bar; eádig þe on m&e-long; ne bi&d-bar; geæ-long;swicod (scandalizatus, Mt. II, 6), Hml. Th. i. 480, 19. Þæt &d-bar;&a-long; beón getimbrode þurh his behreówsunge &d-bar;e æ-long;r wæ-long;ron þurh his m&a-long;ndæ-long;da geæ-long;swicode, 498, 12. Ge&a-long;swicode, R. Ben. I. 62, 12. ge-æ-long;þan. I. to make oath concerning, confirm by oath :-- H&e-long; hit mid &a-long;&d-bar;sware geæ-long;&d-bar;de and gesw&o-long;r, þus cwe&d-bar;ende: ' Ic . . . geæ-long;&d-bar;e and swerige þurh þone lifigendan Godes sunu . . . þ-bar; þ&a-long;s word . . . næ-long;ron of n&a-long;nes mannes handa geh&i-long;wode, ' Nap. 27. W&e-long; læ-long;ra&d-bar; þ-bar; preóst b&i-long;sæce ord&e-long;l æ-long;fre ne geæ-long;&d-bar;e (in cases where the validity of the ordeal was disputed a priest was not to swear to the validity ? The previous canon enjoins that ' æ-long;nig preóst ne stande on leásre gewitnesse '; in the present one the ' b&i-long;sæce ord&e-long;l' may be ordeals which, it was contended, had been conducted improperly (cf. Gif preóst ord&a-long;l misfadige, geb&e-long;te þ-bar;, Ll. Th. ii. 296, 9), and to the validity of which he was not to swear (falsely)), Ll. Th. ii. 258, 4. II. to administer an oath to, swear a person, v. ge-æ-long;&d-bar;ed in Dict. [O. H. Ger. ge-eiden adjurare; ge-eidemo conjurato.] ge-æþele. Add: [cf. O. H. Ger. ge-edeli nobilitas.] ge-æ-long;t[t]rian to poison (lit. and fig.). Take Aere ge-æ-long;tred, and add :-- Ondræ-long;d þ&e-long; þone &d-bar;rowend þe geæ-long;ttra&d-bar; mid þ&a-long;m tægle . . . biþ his hiht geæ-long;ttrod mid þæs &d-bar;rowendes tægle, Hml. Th. i. 252, 9. Næ-long;ddran fela manna t&o-long; deá&d-bar;e geæ-long;ttrodon, ii. 238, 12. Wæs &a-long;n cnapa geæ-long;ttrod þurh næ-long;ddran, 514, 6. þ-bar; flæ-long;sc wæs geæ-long;ttred mid þ&y-long; werrestan &a-long;ttre. Shrn. 84, 28. On þ&a-long; oferh&y-long;da þæ-long;re geæ-long;ttredan deófles l&a-long;re, Cht. E. 242, 21. H&e-long; mid geæ-long;ttrode fl&a-long;n hine ofsceótan wolde, ac seó geæ-long;ttrode fl&a-long; wende ongeán, Hml. Th. i. 502, 18. Geæ-long;ttrodre liuida, Germ. 401, 31. Geæ-long;ttrodne hl&a-long;f. Gr. D. 118, 5. Geæ-long;tredum infectis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 62. ge-æ-long;wed. v. un-geæ-long;wed, and next word. ge-æ-long;wnod. Add :-- Under M&o-long;yses æ-long; m&o-long;ste se bisceop habban &a-long;n geæ-long;wnod (&i-long;-æ-long;wod, v. l.) w&i-long;f, Hml. S. 10, 219. Ne h&i-long; ne beóþ geæ-long;wnede neque nubentur, An. Ox. 1265. Geæ-long;wnedra conjugatorum, 1006. geafel, es; m. Substitute: geafel, e (and ? geafle, an) ; f, and add :-- Gæfle furca, furcula diminutive. Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 82. H&e-long; sceal habban . . . race, geafle, Angl. ix. 263, 7. Gæfle forcelle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 17. [O. L. Ger. (fl&e-long;sc-, mist-) ga&b-bar;ala.] geafla. v. gifian : geaflas. For 'Geaflas . . . Cot. 91' substitute :-- Geaflum faucibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 53: geafle ? Dele, and see geafel a fork: geafol-monung. v. gafol-manung: ge-aforud. l. ge-uferod. In Ps. Spl. 36, 37 exaltatum is glossed by geaforadne, but the correct form, geuferudne, occurs in Ps. Rdr. 36, 35. ge-&a-long;gan to possess :-- Þæt h&i-long; gel&y-long;fon t&o-long; ge&a-long;genne þ&a-long; &e-long;can welan, Hml. Th. i. 64, 19. ge-&a-long;gen. Add :-- Æfter d&i-long;num ge&a-long;genum gewitte, Shrn. 181, 32 : ge-&a-long;gennud. v. ge-&a-long;gnian. geagl. l. geágl, and add :-- Geágla mandibularum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 69 : i. dentium molarum, An. Ox. 2444. Eáhla, 2, 83. Geálgan mandi-bulas, i. denies molares, 1206 : 5015. v. swillan ; II. geaglisc. v. gagolisc. ge-&a-long;gnian. Add: I. to have as one's own, possess, occupy :-- Þ&i-long;n sæ-long;d ge&a-long;gna&d-bar; (þ&i-long;n ofspring sceal &a-long;gan, Gen. 22, 17) his feónda gatu possidebit semen luum portas inimicorum, Hml. Th. ii. 62, 10. On eówerum ge&d-bar;ylde g&e-long; ge&a-long;hnia&d-bar; eów (possidebitis, Lk. 21, 19) eówere s&a-long;wla, 544, 4. Eádige beó&d-bar; þ&a-long; l&i-long;þan, for &d-bar;an þe h&i-long; þæt land geágnia&d-bar; (possidebunit, Mt. 5, 4), i. 550, 19. Br&e-long;&d-bar;er þe Godes ege his s&a-long;ule ge&a-long;hnige cujus animam timor Dei possidet, R. Ben. 85, 22. Sw&a-long; sw&a-long; n&a-long;ht hæbbende and ealle &d-bar;ing ge&a-long;gnigende (possidentes, 2 Cor. 6, 10), Hml. Th. i. 550, 7. Ge&a-long;gnode, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 15, 6. II. to get or secure possession of, acquire for a person (dat.):-- Se arcebiscop ge&a-long;hnode (acquisivit aeternam hereditatem) Gode and SUNCERTAINUNCERTAIN Andrea þ&a-long; land, Cht. Th. 273, 23. H&e-long; l&e-long;t þ&a-long; Godas þeówas þæ-long;ra &a-long;re br&u-long;can þe him ge&a-long;hnod wæs, Hml. S. 3, 354. II a. reflexive :-- Cnut ge&a-long;hnode (-&a-long;genede, v. l.) him þet land, Chr. 1028; P. 157, 21. Uton faran and ge&a-long;hnian &u-long;s þæt land, for þan þe w&e-long; magon mid mihte hit bigitan, Num. 13, 31. Him ealle þ&a-long;s cyner&i-long;cu on his æ-long;nes æ-long;ht ge&a-long;gnian, Bl. H. 105, 12. On þ&a-long;m setle þe h&e-long; him sylfum ge&a-long;gnod hæfde, Nic. 16, 14. III. to adopt a child :-- T&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;æt g&e-long; Gode ge&a-long;genudu (-&a-long;gnudu, v. l.) bearn (adoptionis filii) beón scielen, Past. 263, 22. IV. to prove one's title to property, secure by shewing title :-- S&e-long; þe yrfe him ge&a-long;gnian wille . . . sylle þone &a-long;d þ-bar; hit on his æ-long;hte geboren wæ-long;re, Ll. Th. i. 204, 12. Þæt Helmst&a-long;n m&o-long;ste g&a-long;n for&d-bar; mid &d-bar;on b&o-long;con and ge&a-long;gnigean him &d-bar;æt lond, Cht. Th. 170, 18. Þ&a-long; getæ-long;hte man Wynflæ-long;de þ-bar; hió m&o-long;ste hit hyre ge&a-long;hnian, 288, 36. V. in a bad sense, to usurp :-- Ge&a-long;hnian usurpace, An. Ox. 5, 15. Ge&a-long;hnode usurpat&e-hook;, 5307. ge-&a-long;gnung. e ; f. Acquisition :-- Ðet mæg t&o-long; s&o-long;&d-bar;e seggan Ælfsige be &d-bar;&e-long;re ge&a-long;gnunga &d-bar;&i-long;sses landes, C. D. ii. 304, 5. geahþe. v. geáþ. geal-&a-long;dl. Add :-- Eall&a-long;dla melancolias, An. Ox. 7, 223: Angl. xiii. 33, -66. gealg. v. gealh. gealga. Add :-- On gealgan treówe (cf. galga-tr&e-long; in Dict.) patibulo, An. Ox. 391. R&o-long;de gelgan gabuli patibulo, 3089. Þ&a-long; gefæstnodon h&i-long; hine on r&o-long;de gealgan . . . H&e-long; þæ-long;re r&o-long;de gealgan underf&e-long;ng, Hml. Th. i. 588, 16-19: Bl. H. 27, 28: 97, 11. On galgan geworhtre eculei (cf. eculei, cruci, 81, 49), Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 76. Gealgan labaro (Christi), An. Ox. 1860. gealga (?), an ; m. Sadness, gloom :-- Ðæs sweartan galgan (cf. the gloss to the same passage in An. Ox. 2960 :-- Sweartes geallan) melan-coliae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 8 : 56, 72. v. gealh(-g). gealgm&o-long;dl&i-long;ce (?), gealgl&i-long;ce (?); adv. Bitterly :-- Gealg[m&o-long;dl&i-long;ce (?) -l&i-long;ce (?)] acriter, Hpt. Gl. 456, 53. gealgm&o-long;dness (?), gealgness (?), e ; f. Gloominess, sullenness :-- G[e]alh[m&o-long;dnes (?), -nes (?)] obstinatio, An. Ox. 56, 157. gealg-treów. Add: a gallow-tree (gallows-tree comes in only in the 19th cent. The older form remains in local names e. g. Gallowtree-gate in Leicester) :-- T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m galhtreówe on deópan dene, C. D. iii. 439, 12. gealla; I. Add :-- Gealla fel, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 53 : 283, 83: 71, 7: melancolia, ii. 58, 23. Sweartes geallan melancoli&e-hook;, i. fellis, An. Ox. 2950. v. UNCERTAINorþ-gealla. gealled. l. geallede: geallig. Dele, and see gealgm&o-long;dl&i-long;ce (?). gealpettan p. te. I. to devour, eat greedily [? v. N. E. D. galp to gape; D. D. gaup to gape, devour] :-- Þ&a-long; &d-bar;e h&e-long;r sw&i-long;&d-bar;ost galpetta&d-bar; and on unrihtt&i-long;dum on oferfyllo bió&d-bar; forgriwene, þ&a-long; bió&d-bar; þæ-long;r on mæ-long;stum hungre forþrycced those that here eat most greedily and are steeped in unseasonable excess, they will there be oppressed with grievous hunger, Nap. 27. II. to speak noisily [? v. D. D. gaup loud, noisy talking, chatter. Cf. O. Sax. galp&o-long;n :-- Ne galp&o-long; thu far th&i-long;nun ge&b-bar;un te sw&i-long;&d-bar;o do not say too much about your gifts, H&e-long;l. 1563]. v. next word. gealpettung, e; f. Noisy, boastful talking :-- Þ&a-long; h&e-long; oftost tesoword spræc in his onm&e-long;dlan gælpettunga (in his arrogant talking), þ&a-long; earnode h&e-long; m&e-long; þæ-long;re mæ-long;sta[n] gestynþo, Nap. 27. v. preceding word. ge-ambehtan, -embeht(i)an to minister. Take here ge-embeht-an in Dict., and add :-- Gif hu&a-long; m&e-long; embehtes (ministrat) . . . gif huelc mé geembehta&d-bar; (minisirabit), Jn. R. 12, 26. Geembihtatun mini-straverunt, Mt. p. 7, 3. Him geembehte &d-bar;&u-long; illi servies, Mt. L. 4, 10. Ne cu&o-long;m þ-bar;te geembehta (giembihte, R.) him ah þ-bar;te h&e-long; geembehtade &o-long;&d-bar;rum, Mk. L. 10, 45. geán again, v. gegn : geán, geána still, v. g&e-long;n, g&e-long;na. ge-anb&i-long;dian. l. ge-anbidian (-and-), and add: I. absolute, to wait :-- Ic geanbidode oþ ic wiste hwæt þ&u-long; woldest, Bt. 22, I; F. 7625. þ-bar; folc st&o-long;d geanbidiende, Lk. 23, 35. II. to wait for. (1) to wait for the coming or return of a person (gen.) :-- Ð&a-long; bed heó þ&a-long; cwelleras &d-bar;æt h&i-long; hire geanbidedan medmicle hw&i-long;le; þ&a-long; eóde heó on hire palatium,
286 GE-ANBIDUNG -- GE-ANWEALDIAN
Shrn. 75, 24. (2) to wait for the coming to pass of something, (a) with gen. :-- H&e-long; Godes r&i-long;ces geanbidode, Mk. 15, 43. (b) with acc. :-- H&e-long; geandbidode &d-bar;one fr&o-long;fer &d-bar;e beh&a-long;ten wæs, Hml. Th. i. 136, l. H&e-long; geanbidude Godes r&i-long;ce, Lk. 23, 51. (c) with a clause :-- H&e-long; geanbida&d-bar; þæt w&e-long; t&o-long; beteran gecyrren he waits for our conversion, R. Ben. 25, 21. III. to wait for the settlement of what is uncertain :-- Drihten geanbidaþ hwæþer w&e-long; mid weorcum his l&a-long;re gefyllan willen, R. Ben. 4, 16. H&e-long; geanbidode þæ-long;r hwæ&d-bar;er man him t&o-long; b&u-long;gan wolde, Chr. 1066; P. 200, 8. ge-anbidung, e; f. Expectation :-- Drihten m&e-long; generede of eallre geanbidunge (expectatione) folkes, Gr. D. 107, 25. geán-b&o-long;c; f. A duplicate charter :-- Geánb&o-long;c to Beonetleáge, C. D. vi. 177, 24. Geánb&e-long;c (printed Cean-) int&o-long; Gl&e-long;weceaster, iii. 208, 25. Ð&a-long;s g&e-long;nb&e-long;c h&y-long;ra&d-bar; int&o-long; Wincescumbe, 256, I : C. D. B. iii. 338, 20. ge-anbyrdan, -andbyrdan. Add :-- Geondbyrde, Ll. Th. i. 404, 13 note. geán-cirr. es; m. Take here geán-cyr in Dict., and add: return :-- Gesæ-long;ligum geáncyrre felici reditu, Hy. S. 57, 22. Ðone r&e-long;&d-bar;an wi&d-bar;er-sacan on his geáncyrre gegladian, Hml, Th. i. 450, 19. Geáncyr post-liminium, reuersionem, An. Ox. 7, 187. geán-cwide. v. geagn-, gegn-cwide in Dict. geán-cyme. Add :-- Him wildeór ne dereþ ne æ-long;nig yfel geáncyme, Lch. i. 176, 5. Fram geáncyme ab occursu, Scint. 188, 6. Þ&u-long; bewruge m&e-long; fram gem&e-long;tinge (g&e-long;ncyme, MS. T.) &a-long;wyrgedra protexisti me a conventu malignantium, Ps. Spl. 63, 2. G&e-long;ncymas adinventiones, Ps. Rdr. 275, 4. ge-andetness, e ; f. Confession :-- Giondetnisses confessionis, Rtl. 59, 7. ge-andettan. Add: I. to confess, acknowledge wrong-doing, weakness, &c. :-- Geondeton (confitentes) synna hiora, Mt. L. 3, 6. Geandet sw&a-long; hwætt sw&a-long; þ&u-long; þ&a-long;ron wite, Ll. Lbmn. 414, 34. I a. as an ecclesiastical term, to confess to a priest, (α) trans. :-- Þæt hié heora synna cunnon onrihtl&i-long;ce geandettan, Bl. H. 43, 16. Hit geandettan and b&e-long;tan, Wlfst. 34, 17. B&u-long;ton hit æ-long;r geandet and geb&e-long;t wæ-long;re, 25, 15. (β) reflex. :-- Þæ-long;m mannum þe heora synna and unrihtes gesw&i-long;caþ, and hié (or hié may refer to synna) Gode and heora scriftum geandettiaþ, Bl. H. 193, 23. II. to admit for oneself in assertion, concede, allow :-- Ðe ilca geondete lomb niomende synno middangeardes ipsum fatetur agnum tollentem peccata mundi, Jn. p. 3, 6. Geondate (giondetted. R.) confessus est, Jn. L. l, 20. þ-bar; &d-bar;&a-long; &i-long;dlo hiá . . . geondetad sint ut inutiles se . . . fateantur, Lk. p. 9, 7. III. to confess, declare one's belief that :-- Gif hwelc hine giondette (geondetate, L.) Cr&i-long;st si quis eum con-fiteretur Christum, Jn. R. 9, 22. S&e-long; &d-bar;e &d-bar;e ilca Godes suna bi&d-bar; geondeta&d-bar; qui eum Deifilium confitetur, Jn. p. 3, 10. IV. to confess a person or thing, acknowledge as having a certain character, declare one's faith in :-- Mannes geþanc þ&e-long; geandet, R. Ben. 24, 17. S&e-long; &d-bar;e geondetas meh before monnum. Mt. L. 10, 32. Sel folcum cr&i-long;stinum &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e giondeta&d-bar; (quae profitentur) t&o-long; ongeattanne, Rtl. 15, 15. V. to make acknowledgement of a benefit to a person, give thanks or praise :-- Ðió giondet-ade (geonditte&d-bar;, L.) Drihtne haec confitebatur Domino, Lk. R. 2, 38. On niht &a-long;r&i-long;san and Drihtne geandettan, R. Ben. 40, 14. v. un-geandett. ge-andspornan, -spurnan to offend :-- Gif &e-long;gu d&i-long;n (-spurna&d-bar;, L.) &d-bar;ec si oculus tuus scandalizat te, Mk. R. 9, 47. Giond-spyrnas (-spurnas, L.), 42. Ðis i&o-long;wih geondspyrna&d-bar; (ondspyrne&d-bar;, L.), Jn. R. 6, 61. Geondspurnedon &l-bar; geondspurnedo woeron scandalizabun-tur, Mt. L. 13, 57. Geondspyrne scandalizet, Lk. L. R. 17, 2. Ð&e-long;h &d-bar;e alle ondspyrnendo sié, ic næ-long;fra geondspyrnad bióm, Mt. L. 26, 33 : Mk. L. 14, 27, 29. Geondspyrned, 6, 3. Geondspurnad, 4, 17: Mt. L. 13, 21. ge-andswarian (-ond-). Add: I. to answer in words :-- Geondsuarede respondens, Mt. L. 26, 25 : Lk. L. 7, 43. Geondsuarade (giondsworade, R.), 22, 51 : UNCERTAIN4, 5. Geondsuearede, Jn. L. 18, 23. Geondswearade, 2, 19. Geondsuærade, 3, 3. Geonsuarede, Mk. L. 14, 61. Geonsuarde, Mt. L. 27, 12. Geondsuaredon responderunt, Lk. L. 20, 7. Geond-suearadun (giondsworadun, R.), Jn. L. 7, 47. Geondsuærende respondens, Mt. L. 27, 25. Nis n&a-long;ht m&a-long; þ-bar; mæge geandswarian openl&i-long;ce þ&a-long;m rihte þe þ&u-long; recest mihil est guod responderi valent apertae rationi, Gr. D. 210, 9. II. to respond with action :-- Ðonne &d-bar; æt mennisce m&o-long;d Godes glædmodnesse mid g&o-long;dum weorcum ne geandswora&d-bar; cum largientem Deum humana mens boni operis responsione non sequitur, Past. 391, 6. ge-andweard (?); adj. Present, in the presence of a person :-- Þ&a-long;s m&i-long;ne dohtor þe ic beforan &d-bar;&e-long;, Diana, geandweard (= geandweardod ?) hæbbe, Ap. Th. 24, 21. v. next word. ge-andwerdian. Add: -weardian :-- Se heáhengel geondweardode (printed geong weardode) Marian s&a-long;wle beforan Drihtne, Bl. H. 159, 9. H&e-long; . . . hine sylfne beheáfdodne æfter &d-bar;on &d-bar;ridan dæge eft geondweardode (-ne, MS.), 181, 2. Þ&a-long; þ&a-long; h&e-long; wæs geondweardod and gec&y-long;&d-bar;ed Benedicte praesentatus Benedicto, Gr. D. 129, 20 note. Swylce h&e-long; t&o-long; þ&a-long;m ege-fullan Godes d&o-long;me geandweardod (-werded, R. Ben. I. 36, 5) beón scyle se tremendo judicio Dei representari existimet, R. Ben. 31, II. ge-andwlatod; adj. Bold-faced :-- Geandwlatade sceamleáste fron-tosam inpudentiam, An. Ox. 8, 365. Geandwlatude, Angl. xiii. 37, 277. ge-andwyrdan. Add: -wordan, -weardan, -wærdan :-- Geond-uearde&d-bar; respondens, Mt. L. 25, 40. H&e-long; giondworde, Mk. R. 12, 34: 14, 61. Gewonduorde (-worde), Mt. L. 20, 22 : 22, 1. Geonduæarde, Mk. L. 6, 37. Geonduærde, Lk. p. 10, 13. Geonduordon responderunt, Mt. L. 25, 9. Geondweardon, 21, 27. Geonduærdon, Jn. L. 8, 39. Geonduardon, 7, 52. Gewondueardon, Mt. L. 13, 38. Huæd gié geonduearde (respondentis), Lk. L. 12, 11. Geondwearde respondere, 14, 6. geán-d&y-long;ne ; adj. Steep; fig. arduous(cf. uphill) :-- Þis is mid sumum mannum sw&y-long;þe geánd&y-long;ne þing and earfo&d-bar;lic þing hoc apud nonnullos res ardua est et difficilis, Ll. Th. ii. 134, 6. Cf. d&u-long;n, æf-d&y-long;ne. geán-gang, es; m. I. a going back, return :-- Gif man mæg&d-bar;man n&e-long;de genime&d-bar; . . . Gif gæ-long;ngang geweor&d-bar;e&d-bar; . . . if return takes place (i. e. if the woman goes back to the people she was taken from), Ll. Th. i. 24, 7. II. a going to meet :-- GægngUNCERTAIN (= -geong?) obbiatio ( = obviatio), Rtl. 195, 25. ge-angsumian. Add :-- Þ&a-long; deóflu &d-bar;&a-long; s&a-long;wle mid &d-bar;reátungum geang-sumia&d-bar;;, Hml. Th. i. 410, 8. Hunger þæt landfolc micclum geangsumode (cf. genyrwde coangustabat, Gr. D. 145, 5), ii. 170, 32. Wear&d-bar; geanc-sumod se &a-long;rleása Pascasius. . . w&o-long;dl&i-long;ce geancsumod þ-bar; his m&a-long;gas ne mihton his m&o-long;dleáste &a-long;cuman, Hml. S. 9, 103, 124. H&e-long; læg geancsumod, orw&e-long;ne l&i-long;fes, 21, 114. Geancsumod on m&o-long;de, 9, 116. Geangsumod (-anc-, v. l.), 25, 224. Heó wear&d-bar; o&d-bar; deá&d-bar; on m&o-long;de geancsumed . . . and æt Gode &a-long;bæd þ-bar; heó hire g&a-long;st &a-long;geaf, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 13. H&e-long; micclum wear&d-bar; geangsumod, and for his m&a-long;gum sw&i-long;&d-bar;or þonne for him sylfum, Hml. A. 97, 168. Ðæt fole wear&d-bar; geangsumod on m&o-long;de for þæ-long;re wæterleáste, 107, 176. Mid &d-bar;wyrnyssum geangsumod, Hml. Th. i. 612, 35. Mid synnum geancsumede, 342, II. geán-hweorfan. v. ongeán-hweorfende: geán-hworfennis. v. ongeán-hworfennes. geán-hwyrf (-hwurf), es; m. Return :-- Geánwurfe reditu, An. Ox. 559- ge-&a-long;nlæ-long;can. Add: I. to unite one person to another, unite persons as associates :-- Feówer þeóda hine underf&e-long;ngon t&o-long; hl&a-long;forde, Peohtas and Bryttas, Scottas and Angli, sw&a-long; sw&a-long; God h&i-long; ge&a-long;nlæ-long;hte t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m, Hml. S. 26, 107. H&e-long; wear&d-bar; ge&a-long;nlæ-long;ht mid geleáfan t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m h&a-long;lgan were, 19, 103. Ge&a-long;n-læ-long;ht ascissitur (militonum catenis), An. Ox. 4178. Wæ-long;ron þ&a-long; fyrmestan heáfodmenn Hinguar and Hubba, ge&a-long;nlæ-long;hte, þurh deófol, Hml. S. 32, 30. l a. intrans. To join together in an undertaking :-- Ge&a-long;nlæ-long;htan conspiraverant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, II. II. to get together, collect, assemble :-- Ge&a-long;nlæ-long;hte Lisias f&i-long;f and sixtig þ&u-long;senda fyrdendra þegena, Hml. S. 25, 362. ge-anl&i-long;cian. Add: I. to make like :-- Se wyrttruma gehwylcne man him geanl&i-long;ca&d-bar;, Lch. i. 318, 12. Ic beó geanl&i-long;cod (assimilabor) ui&d-bar;erst&i-long;gendum on seá&d-bar;e, Ps. L. 27, l. Þe læ-long;s þe h&e-long; sig geanl&i-long;cod þ&a-long;m hunde ne adsimuletur cani, Ll. Th. ii. 136, 16. Ic com yslum and axum geanl&i-long;cod (I am become like dust and ashes, Job 30, 19), Hml. Th. ii. 456, 13. Is sæ-long;d þ-bar; hyre wyrttruma s&y-long; geanl&i-long;cud þæ-long;re næ-long;dran heáfde, Lch. i. 318, 9. Ne mihte seó his swa&d-bar;u næ-long;fre beón þæ-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;rum fl&o-long;rum geonl&i-long;cod and gel&i-long;ce geh&i-long;wad, Shrn. 80, 35. II. to act towards a person as if he were another :-- þ-bar; h&i-long; sceoldon þone ylcan Ricgan geonl&i-long;cian (þ-bar; h&i-long;. . . geanl&i-long;codon, v. l.) þ&a-long;m cynge ipsum regem esse simulantes (cf. swilce h&e-long; hit sylf wæ-long;re, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 14). ge-&a-long;nl&i-long;cian (?) to join together in an undertaking :-- Ge&a-long;nl&i-long;cude con-spirati (cf. ge-&a-long;nlæ-long;can; I a. But perhaps the form is geanl&i-long;cude. v. Hpt. Gl. 426, 71 where the Latin is conspirati, consimilati), An. Ox. 863. ge-anm&e-long;tan. l. ge-anm&e-long;dan [cf. ge-eáþm&e-long;dan forforms of p. tense and pp.], v. an-m&o-long;d. geán-nis. For Hpt. Gl. 513 substitute :-- Geánnysse obuiam (in sponsi obuiam subuolas, Ald. 65), An. Ox. 4610. geánol (-ul); adj. In the way, so as to meet :-- Geanulum obuio, Germ. 399, 264. geán-pæþ. v. gegn-pæþ in Dict.: geán-ryne. Add :-- G&e-long;nryne occursus, Ps. L. 18, 7. On gegenyrn in occursum, Ps. Srt. 58, 6 : geán-slege. v. gegn-slege in Dict. geán-talu (? the word in the passage is not feminine), e; f. Gain-saying, contradiction, dispute, objection :-- G&a-long; þ&a-long; oþræ v. h&i-long;da for&d-bar; mi&d-bar; . . . mid eallum þingum sw&a-long; hit þonnæ stænt b&u-long;tan æ-long;lcon geántalæ, Cht. Th. 587, 24. B&u-long;ten alken g&e-long;ntale, 594, 11. Cf. . . . in vita mea. Post autem sine contradictions reciperent sua, 600, 31. gean&d-bar;e (?) :-- Mi&d-bar; &d-bar;&y-long; wæs Petrus in wor&d-bar; from gean&d-bar;e &l-bar; sunduria (deorsum. Has the glosser taken deorsum = de adversum and glossed it by from geán, and written both word, &d-bar;e = or, and symbol, &l-bar;, to connect this gloss with an alternative one, which, however, seems to render seorsum (cf. sundrig seorsum, 6, 31) ?), Mk. L. 14, 66. geán-þingian. v. þingian ; IV a : ge-anfþ racian. v. ge-onþracian. ge-anwealdian; p. ode To exercise authority, bear rule over :-- Deá&d-bar; him fur&d-bar;or ne bi&d-bar; r&y-long;csend &l-bar; ne gionwældia&d-bar; (dominabitur), Rtl. 26, 33
GE-&A-long;NWYRDAN -- GEÁR-CYNING 287
S&o-long;&d-bar;fæsto gionuældas folcum justi dominabuntur populis, 86, 36. Gean-wealdiaþ, Ps. L. 48, 15. Ne on sweorde heora geanwealdedan (possede-runt) eor&d-bar;an, 43, 4. Geonwældad (-ed. R.) bi&d-bar;on &l-bar; r&i-long;xa&d-bar; dominantu, Lk. L. 22, 25. ge-&a-long;nwyrdan; p. de To be in agreement, conspire :-- Ge&a-long;nlæ-long;htan vel ge&a-long;nwyrdan conspiraverant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, II. [Cf. O. Sax. &e-long;n-wordi in agreement.] ge-anwyrde. Substitute: ge-anwyrde in the phrase ge-anwyrde beón. (1) to profess, declare oneself to be :-- Ic eom geanwyrde monuc pro-fessus sum monachum, Coll. M. 18, 28. (2) to make confession of :-- Him man wearp on þ-bar; h&e-long; wæs þes cynges swica and ealra landleóda, and h&e-long; þæs geanwyrde wes (h&e-long; was þas gewyrde, v. l.), þeáh him þ-bar; word of scute his unnþances debuit esse delator patriae, quod ipse cognovit ita esse, licet verbum illud improviso exprimeret, Chr. 1055 ; P. 185, 7. geap, geáp, geápes. Take all together under geáp, and add: I. curved, bent :-- Geáp curfa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 46. Geápum pandis, 116, 23 : curvis, 21, 16. (1)of a line :-- Geápum &l-bar; geb&i-long;gedum pando, curvo (arcu), Hpt. Gl. 405, 69. Geáp, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 70. Geápe, 69, 4. On geápum galgan r&i-long;dan, Vy. 33. In &d-bar;&a-long; geápan linde, C. D. iii. 375, 5. On geápan g&a-long;ran westeweardne, v. 173, 6. (2) of a surface, (a) vaulted (of the roof of a house) :-- Ræced hlifade geáp and goldf&a-long;h the hall towered up with roof vaulted and gay with gold, B. 1800: Ruin. 11. Str&u-long;dende f&y-long;r steápes and geápes forswealh eall every roof was burnt, Gen. 2556. Under geápne hr&o-long;f, B. 836. Þ&a-long;s hofu dreórga&d-bar; and þæ-long;s teáfor geápu (these vaulted and red-tiled roofs ?), tigelum sceáde&d-bar; hr&o-long;st-beáges r&o-long;f, Ruin. 31. (b) curved (of a boat), v. sæ-long;-geáp. (c) rounded (of a mountain) :-- Munt is hine ymb&u-long;tan, geáp gylden weal (or under (1) ?), Sal. 256. (d) with convex surface :-- Gim sceal on hringe standan steáp and geáp, Gn. C. 23. II. crafty, clever, astute :-- Geáp callidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 37. S&e-long; þe gehealt þreágincga geáp (astutus) h&e-long; wyr&d-bar;, Scint. 114, l. G&e-long;p (astutus) ealle d&e-long;&d-bar; mid geþeahte, 199, 10. Mann g&e-long;p (uersuttis) bed&i-long;gla&d-bar; ingeh&y-long;d, 94, 17. &A-long;n fox þe is geápest ealra deóra, Shrn. 14, 19. S&e-long; þinc&d-bar; n&u-long; wærrest and geápest þe &o-long;&d-bar;erne mæig besw&i-long;can, 17, 23. [Ne beo &yogh;e noht &yogh;epe (prudentes) to&yogh;ene &yogh;iu seluen. Ðe man is &yogh;iep to&yogh;enes him seluen þ-bar; is smegh o&d-bar;er man to bicharren . . . Estote prudentes sicut serpentes . . . beo&d-bar; giepe alse þe neddre, O. E. Hml. ii. 195, 4-16.] geáp glosses cornas, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 39 : ii. 16, 76. [Sievers, Angl. xiii. 325, would read coruas=curuas; but the list of words in which the first example occurs contains no other instance of an adjective, and the second example occurs among a group of words very similar to that in which the first is found: so that cornas seems meant for a noun. Perhaps geáp might be the same form as in earn-geáp; or could it be connected with Icel. gaupa a lynx ?] geápan. Dele. -geapl&i-long;ce. l. geápl&i-long;ce, and add: cleverly, cunningly :-- Geápl&i-long;ce collide, ingeniose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 59 ; procaciter, Kent. Gl. 804. Þ&a-long; betealde h&e-long; (Herod) hine sw&i-long;&d-bar;e geápl&i-long;ce, sw&a-long; sw&a-long; h&e-long; wæs snotorwyrde, Hml. Th. i. 80, 9. Hig t&o-long;sceáda&d-bar; þ-bar; stæfgef&e-long;g on þr&y-long;m w&i-long;san geápl&i-long;ce sw&i-long;&d-bar;e, Angl. viii. 313, 17. [Wil he . . . &yogh;epliche speke, Piers P. 15, 183.] geáp-ness, e; f. Cleverness, cunning, astuteness :-- Wær geápnes argumentum (cf. argumento or&d-bar;once, gleáwnesse, 2, ll), Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, I. geáp-scipe. Add: cleverness, astuteness :-- G&e-long;pscipe stropha, An. Ox. 18 b, 80. H&e-long; r&i-long;xade ofer Englæland, and hit mid his geápscipe sw&a-long; þurhsmeáde, þ-bar; næs &a-long;n h&i-long;d landes innan Englælande þ-bar; h&e-long; nyste hw&a-long; heó hæfde, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 19. [Swich &yogh;epshipe forbede&d-bar; &d-bar;e apostel þere he sei&d-bar;; 'Nolite esse prudentes aput uosmetipsos' . . . Ðe man note&d-bar; wel his &yogh;iepshipe þe birge&d-bar; him seluen wi&d-bar; his agene soule unfreme . . . To swich &yogh;iepshipe mine&yogh;ede hure Helende his apostles, O. E. Hml. ii. 195, 2-10. Heo færden mid &yogh;eapscipe and mid wisdome, Laym. 2760.] gear. v. mylen-gear. geár. Add: (n.) and m. I. as a unit of time-measurement, (1) in the case of (approximately) exact measurement, the number of years being given :-- Þ&a-long; wæs syxte geár Constant&i-long;nes c&a-long;serd&o-long;mes, El. 7. &A-long;nes geáres cild o&d-bar;&d-bar;e lamb anniculus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 287, 11. W&e-long; ealne þysne geár lifdon mid &u-long;res l&i-long;choman willan, Bl. H. 35, 37. &A-long;n com&e-long;ta ofer ealne geár sceán, Hml. ii. 300, 32. Se here þæ-long;r sæt .i. geár, Chr. 869; P. 70, 4. Þæ-long;r wæ-long;ron gehealdene heora l&i-long;c &a-long;n geár and seofan m&o-long;naþ, Bl. H. 193, 13. Þreó geár, 215, 36. Sume t&e-long;n geár, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 7. Ymb xiii geár, Gen. 2302. (2) of indefinite periods of time :-- H&e-long; feala geára lifde, Bl. H. 219, 2 : Bt. 18, 3; F. 66, 18. Wintra fela . . . geára mengeo. Gen. 1726. Geára gongum in the course of time, Cri. 1036: Jul. 693. Æfter feáwum geárum, Bl. H. 99, 8. Æfter geárum, El. 1265. Mænig g&e-long;r, Bt. 29, l; F. 102, 21 note. (2 a) the years of a person's life :-- Geáras m&i-long;ne anni mei, Ps. L. 30, II. Heora dagena t&i-long;d . . . and heora geára gancg, Ps. Th. 77, 32. II. as a chronological unit, (1) for the purposes of the calendar :-- Be &d-bar;æs geáres t&i-long;dum. Annus Solaris hæf&d-bar; . . . twelf m&o-long;n&d-bar;as, and þ-bar; g&e-long;r hæf&d-bar; nigon þ&u-long;send t&i-long;da and seofon hund t&i-long;da and syx and syxtig, Angl. viii. 320, 19. Ðæ-long;re sunnan geár is þ-bar; heó beyrne þone miclan circul zodiacum and gecume under æ-long;lc þæ-long;ra twelf t&a-long;cna, Lch. iii. 244, 20. Heóld þæt Ebreisce folc &d-bar;one forman geáres dægon lenctenlicere emnihte, Hml. Th. i. 100, I. T&o-long; geáres dæge on New Year's day, Chr. 1096 ; P. 232, 17. Þæs geáres during the year 871, 871 ; P. 72, 15. N&u-long; t&o-long; geáre this year, Angl. viii. 327, 10: 329, 36. On þæ-long;m geáre bi&d-bar; þreó hund daga and f&i-long;f and syxtig daga. Bl. H. 35, 22. Is se mæ-long;sta dæ-long;l &a-long;gangen, efne nigon hund wintra and .lxxi. on þ&y-long;s geáre, 119, 2. Wæs se winter þ&y-long; geáre grim, 213, 31. Perseus wæs ealne þone geár R&o-long;m&a-long;ne swencende, Ors. 4, ll; S. 208, 13 : 3, 5 ; S. 106, 10. Þ&a-long; sylfan t&i-long;d s&i-long;de herigeas habba&d-bar; foreweard geár. Men. 6. ¶ used of the time occupied by a revolution of the moon :-- Ðæs m&o-long;nan geár hæf&d-bar; seofon and tw&e-long;ntig daga and eahta t&i-long;da. On &d-bar;&a-long;m fyrste h&e-long; underyrn&d-bar; ealle &d-bar;&a-long; twelf t&a-long;cna þe seó sunne undergæ-long;&d-bar; twelf m&o-long;na&d-bar; . . . þis is þæs m&o-long;nan geár, ac his m&o-long;na&d-bar; is m&a-long;re, Lch. iii. 246, 24-248, 15. (2) for the purposes of calculation in dealing with that which recurs regularly :-- Æt g&a-long;res c&e-long;pinge annuis nundinis, C. D. iv. 209, 20. þ-bar; feoh þe mon &d-bar;&a-long;m ferdmonnum on geáre sellan sceolde. Bt. 27, 4; F. 100, 14. Him t&o-long; m&o-long;se sceal gegangan geára gehwylce . . . þriá þreót&e-long;no þ&u-long;send. Sal. 288. III. the year as made up of the seasons :-- Be þæs monnes mihtum sceal mon þ&a-long; læ-long;ced&o-long;mas sellan . . . and h&u-long; geáres hit sié (according to what time of year it may be), Lch. ii. 238, 22. God biddan þ-bar; h&e-long; him forg&e-long;fe &d-bar;one geár siblice t&i-long;d and smyltelico gewidra and genihtsume wæstmas and heora l&i-long;choman trymnysse, Shrn. 74, n. III a. especially with reference to the yearly renewal of vegetable life :-- His gesceafta weaxaþ and eft waniaþ . . . h&i-long; æ-long;lce geáre weorþaþ t&o-long; ædsceafte. Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 16. Brengþ eorþe æ-long;lcne westm æ-long;lce geáre, 39, 13 ; F. 234, 14. Gif hit gebyra&d-bar; on geáre (if it happen some year) þæt n&a-long;&d-bar;er ne by&d-bar; . . . ne æceren , ne b&o-long;c ne o&d-bar;er mæsten, Nap. 10, 28. III b. the spring season :-- Þæt geár m&o-long;t brengan bl&o-long;sman, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 22. G&e-long;r by&d-bar; gumena hyht, þonne God læ-long;te&d-bar; hr&u-long;san syllan beorhte bl&e-long;da beornum, R&u-long;n. 12. Wæs folde gebl&o-long;wen, geácas geár budon, G&u-long;. 716. IV. with respect to productivity of the ground, a (good or bad) year :-- Æfter c&o-long;m g&o-long;d g&e-long;r (geár, v. l.) and wæstmberende, Bd. 4, 13 ; Sch. 419, 12. Hærfest hæle&d-bar;um bringe&d-bar; g&e-long;res wæstmas, Gn. C. 9. V. the name of the Runic letter g. See R&u-long;n. 12 above, v. gebann-geár. geara; adv. v. gearwe. geára. Take here geára, geáro in Dict. , and add :-- Geára oþþe geóg&a-long;ra jam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 11. Geára gewunan o&d-bar;&d-bar;e gewunede obtani, 65, 3. Þæ-long;m þa geára &a-long;bolgen wæs for manna synnum, Bl. H. 9, 6. Sw&a-long; sw&a-long; geára beboden wæs Godes folce, 35, 19 ; 93, 29. S&e-long; him wæs geára . . . geþeóded, Guth. 52, 6. S&e-long; wæs geára (g&a-long;ra, v. l.) and longe þæ-long;m Godes were in wæ-long;re ge&d-bar;eóded g&a-long;stlices freóndscipes iamdudum uiro Dei spiritales amicitiae foedere copulatus, Bd. 4, 29 ; Sch. 527, 16. N&a-long; ealles full geáre (geáro, v. l.) non ante longa tempora, Gr. D. 228, 5. Þæt wæs geára iú, Kr. 28. &U-long;s geára æ-long;r w&i-long;tgan þ&e-long; t&o-long;weardne sægdon, Bl. H. 87, 10: Met. 20, 52. Þ&a-long; þe æ-long;r wæ-long;ron Godes þ&a-long; gecorenan geára on helle, Bl. H. 103, 11 : Ps. Th. 147, 8. Þ&u-long; gegearwadest geára æ-long;rest þæt þ&u-long; rihte beeódest tu parasti aequitatem, 98, 4 : 121, 2. geár-b&o-long;t, e; f. Penance extending over a year :-- Þ&a-long;r m&o-long;t t&o-long; b&o-long;te st&i-long;&d-bar;lic dæ-long;db&o-long;t. . . sumon geárb&o-long;te, sumon m&a-long; geára, sumon m&o-long;n&d-bar;b&o-long;te, sumon m&a-long; m&o-long;n&d-bar;a, Ll. Th. ii. 278, II. gearc (?); adj. Ready, active, quick :-- On orde st&o-long;d Eádweard se langa, gearc (gearo? cf. þ&a-long; flotan st&o-long;don gearowe, w&i-long;ges georne, 72. But see yark ; adj. in D. D. , and gearcian) and geornful, By. 274. gearcian. Add: I. to prepare, make ready :-- H&e-long; sceolde gearcian and dæftan his weig . . . H&e-long; gearca&d-bar; þone weig cumendum Gode, Hml. Th. i. 362, 7-11. Ealle m&i-long;ne &d-bar;ing ic gearcode (omnia parata); cuma&d-bar; t&o-long; þ&a-long;m giftum, 522, 8. Gearcode h&e-long; his fare and t&o-long; Englelande c&o-long;m, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 28. H&i-long; gearcodon h&i-long; sylfe t&o-long; w&i-long;ge, Hml. A. 104, 68, 75. Gearcia&d-bar; þ&a-long; þing þe eów gewunelice synd t&o-long; bebyrigunge, Hml. S. 3, 579. H&e-long; h&e-long;t gearcian t&o-long; heora gyftum mænigfealde mæ-long;r&d-bar;a, Hml. A. 95, 103. Þysum is t&o-long; gearcigenne þ&a-long; r&e-long;þestan w&i-long;ta, Hml. S. 24, 21. &E-long;ce brynas gearcigendum eterna incendia preparanti, Angl. xi. 116, 18. I a. to dress food, skins, &c. :-- Ic bicge h&y-long;da and fell and gearkie (praeparo) hig mid cræfte, Coll. M. 27, 29. Gearca &u-long;s gereord-unge, Hml. Th. i. 60, 18. Bere is sw&i-long;&d-bar;e earfo&d-bar;e t&o-long; gearcigenne, 188, 4. II. to present, furnish, supply :-- Gearcaþ wæfers&y-long;ne prestat spectaculum, An. Ox. 1225. Wala gearcode uibices exhibuit, 4488. W&e-long; ne gearcian nullatenus prebeamus, i. adhibeamus, 749. Þæt g&e-long; &a-long;n clæ-long;ne mæ-long;den gearcion Cr&i-long;ste virginem castam exhibere Christo, Hml. A. 30, 140. T&o-long; gearcygenne adhibenda, Wülck. Gl. 251, 19. Gearciende exibens, An. Ox. 4638. gearcung. Take here gærcung in Dict. , and add :-- Gearkinge lustrationis, An. Ox. 7, 126. Gearc[inge] praeparatione, 3617. H&u-long;-meta dorstest &d-bar;&u-long; g&a-long;n t&o-long; m&i-long;nre gearcunge (the feast I have prepared. Cf. ealle m&i-long;ne &d-bar;ing ic gearcode; cuma&d-bar; t&o-long; þ&a-long;m giftum, 522, 8) b&u-long;ton gyftlicum reáfe?, Hml. Th. i. 530, 2. gearcung-dæg. Add :-- &O-long;&d-bar;rum dæge þe wæs gearcungdæg (Para-sceuen), Mt. 27, 62. v. gegearcung-dæg; gearwung-dæg. geár-cyning a king who holds authority only for a year. For Cot.
288 GEARD -- GEARO
48 substitute :-- Gércyning oððe heretoga consul, geárcyninges consulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 4, 3. Geárcyninges consulis, 96, 8. Geárcynges, Germ. 388, 24. geard. Add: I. a fence, hedge :-- His fót wearð fæst on ánum ságle þæs geardes (on ánum hegesáhle, v. l., in sude sepis), Gr. D. 24, 27. Hé ofer þone geard (hege, v. l. sepem) stáh, 23, 26. Hé stáh upp on þone geard (hege, v. l.), 24, 20. Hé sette wíngeard, and hege &l-bar; geard ymbtýnde ðane plantavit vineam, et sepem circumdedit ei, Mt. R. 21, 33. Gaerdas crates (cf. hegas crates, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 49), Hpt. 33, 250, 1. II. an enclosure :-- Of sealtleáge in ðone hyrstgeard, C. D. iii. 400, 2. ¶ in the following either sense might be taken :-- On ðone mór; of ðám móre ondlong geardes on ðæt hlýpgeat, C. D. iii. 180, 27: vi. 219, 7. On mæ-acute;rgeard; andlang geardes, iii. 462, 3. Andlang norðgeardes, 399, 31. On ðone æcergeard; á be ðæ-acute;m gearde, 458, 25. v. æcer-, ealdor- (?), sceadu-, wíte- (?) geard. geár-dagas. Add: I. days, lifetime :-- Heora geárdagum in their days, Gen. 1657, II. days of yore :-- Án wæs on geárdagum Gode wel gecwéme, Isaias se wítega, Wlfst. 44, 21. Hit gewearð on geárdagum þæt God sylf spæc of Synai munte, 66, 9. geár-dagum. Dele first passage, and see preceding word: geardlic. Dele, and see middangeard-lic. geard-steall, es; m. A stack- or cattle-yard (? cf. garth-stead a stack-yard; a yard in which cattle are kept, D. D.: Icel. garð-staðr a hay-yard); or the site of a fence (?) :-- Ondlang ðæs aldan geardstealles ...; and swá æfter ðám hegestealle, C. D. iii. 391, 8. geare. v. gearwe: -geáre, combined with numerals to form adjectives giving age. v. ofer-, óþer-, þri-, twéntig-geáre. Cf. -wintre. geár-fæc, es; n. m. A year's space :-- Gelóme on geárfæce gearwiað eów tó húsle, Wlfst. 72, 1. ge-arfoþ, ge-arfoðe. Dele, and see earfoþe; n., earfoþe; adj. geár-gemearc. Substitute: Measurement of time expressed in years. Cf. fót-, míl-gemearc; geár-gerím :-- Mé onsende sigedryhten mín, siððan ic furðum ongon on þone æfteran ánseld búgan geárgemearces (directly after I had begun the second year of my inhabiting the hermitage. In the prose legend the corresponding passage is: Ðan aefteran geáre þe ic þis wésten eardode, þæt on æ-acute;fen and on æ-acute;rnemergen God sylfa þone engcel mínre frófre tó mé sende, Guth. 86, 3-5), ... engel ufancundne, sé mec éfna gehwám ... and on morgne gesóhte, Gú. 1215. [The note given above under án-seld is wrong (búgan = to dwell), and án-seld is neuter.] geár-gemynd, es; n. A yearly commemoration on the anniversary of a person's death :-- Ðis is seó caritas þe Baldwine abbod hæfð geunnon his gebróðrum for Eádwardes sáwle, þ-bar; is healf pund æt his geárgemynde tó fisce, Nap. 28. Tó mínon geárgemynde, ib. geár-geriht. Add :-- Þæt wé eal gelæ-acute;stan on geárgerihtan þæt úre yldran hwílum æ-acute;r Gode behétan; ðæt is sulhælmessan and Rómpenegas and cyricsceattas and leóhtgescota, Wlfst, 113, 9. geár-gerím. Substitute: Reckoning by years. (1) where duration is measured and the year is taken as the unit. v. geár; I :-- Bootes cymeð on þone ilcan stede eft ymb þrítig geárgerimes (cf. ymb þrittig wintra, Bt. 39, 3; F. 214, 15), Met. 28, 30. Cf. winter-gerím. (2) in chronological reckoning. (a) anno mundi :-- Fram frymðe middaneardes tó dám flóde, þ-bar; wæs geárgerímes twá ðúsenda wintra and twá hund wintra and twá and feówertyg wintra ... þonne wæs ealles áurnen geárgerímes fram frymðe middaneardes oþ Crístes ácennednesse fíf ðúsend wintra and eahta and twéntig wintra, Angl. xi. 9, 2-16. Gérgerímes, 4, § 3, 2. Þá wæs ágan geárgerímes ... feówer þúsend and hundteóntig and þreó and sixtig geára, Wlfst. 15, 1. (b) in Roman history :-- Ic ymbe Rómána gewin on þæ-acute;m geárríme (-geríme) forð ofer þæt geteled hæbbe (I have not followed the chronological order, but have anticipated; aliquantum Romanas clades recensendo progressus sum), Ors. 3, 7; S. 110, 12. (c) anno Domini :-- Kl. Ianuarius gif hé biþ on Sæ-acute;ternesdæg ... fýr rícsaþ on þám geáre gæ-acute;rgerímes, E. S. 39, 342. Cf. geár-gemearc. geár-getal. l. -getæl, and add: I. a number of years, years of existence, (1) age of a person :-- Gif hé bið cealdre gecyndo, þonne cymð seó ádl æfter feówertigum, elcor cymð æfter fíftigum wintra his gæ-acute;rgetales, Lch. ii. 284, 22. (2) age of the world :-- Findan hú micel þæs geárgeteles is áurnen ... fram frymðe middaneardes tó ðám flóde, Angl. xi. 9, 1. II. the number of days in a year (?) :-- Dó hé þ-bar; .vii. geárgetælu beón binnon þrím dagum þus gefadode ... Nime hé him tó .xii. manna and fæsten .iii. dagas ... begite septies .cxx. manna þ-bar; fæstan eác for hine .iii. dagas; þonne wyrð gefæst swá fæla fæstena swá bið daga on .vii. geárum, Ll. Th. ii. 286, 22. Cf. winter-getæl. geár-hwámlice; adv. Yearly, annually :-- Sý æ-acute;fre seó ælmesse gelæ-acute;st geárhwámlíce, Cht. Th. 560, 3. Cf. dæg-hwámlíce. ge-árian. Add: I. to honour, shew respect to (acc. or dat. (? v. árian)) :-- Ðæt wé úre hiéremen swæ-acute; geárigen, swæ-acute; wé hié eft geegsian mægen ne dum praelatus quisque plus se quam decet dejicit, subditorum vitam stringere sub disciplinae vinculo non possit, Past, 118, 5. II. to shew mercy to (dat.). (1) to do kindness, help :-- Lícige þé nú þæt þú geárige [mé] complaceat tibi, ut eripias me, Ps. Th. 39, 15. Bið hé swíðe ryhtlíce mid ðæ-acute;m gehíned ðe mon wénð ðæt mid geárod sié unde nutrita pie creditur, inde justius damnatur, Past. 391, 8. Ðætte ðonne hira niéhstan ðurh hié beóð gereorde and geárode, ðæt hié selfe ne fæsten ðæs hláfes ryhtwisnesse cum per eos carnis subsidiis reficiantur proximi, ipsi remaneant a justitiae pane jejuni, 137, 24. (2) to refrain from unkindness, spare :-- Se ilca monegum yfelum wið hine selfne forworhtum æ-acute;r geárode malis ante noverat pie parcere, Past. 37, 1. III. to endow, present :-- Hé wæs geárad mid freódóme fram his hláforde a domino suo libertate donatus est, Gr. D. 12, 1. Mid welum geweorþod and mid deórwyrþum æ-acute;htum gegyrewod (geárod, v. l.), Bt. 14, 3; F. 46, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-érén honorare; ge-érét praeditus.] geár-langes; adv. For a year :-- Læ-acute;t hit standan geárlanges dimitte illam hoc anno (Lk. 13, 8), Hml. Th. ii. 408, 6. Cf. dæg-langes. geárlic. Take here gérlic in Dict., and add :-- Gérlicae annua, Txts. 42, 94. Gérlice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 67. (1) that occurs yearly :-- Geárlic freólsdæg annua festiuitas, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 287, 12. Ðes freólsdæg is ús geárlic, ac hé is heofonwarum singallic, Hml. Th. i. 442, 30. Þá geárlican gehát annua vota, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 55: 92, 9. (2) that lasts a year :-- Þes geárlica ymbrene ús gebringð efne nú þá tíd lenctenlices fæstenes, Wlfst. 284, 19. (3) that forms part of a year :-- On ðám dæge wurdon geárlice tída gesette, Hml. Th. i. 100, 3. On eallum geáre sind getealde ðreó hund daga and fíf and sixtig daga; gif wé teóðiað þás geárlican dagas, 178, 21. geárlíce. For Cot. substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 49. geár-market a yearly market, fair :-- On ealra þæ-acute;ra manna gewitnesse þe séceað geármarket (-morkett, C. D. iv. 291, 19) tó Stówe, Cht. Th. 372, 15. [O. H. Ger. iár-marchit nundinae: Ger. jahr-markt a fair.] gearn. Add :-- Gearn filatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 45: 148, 52: gearn-bed. v. fearn-bedd. gearn-winde, an; f. Add :-- Gearnuuinde reponile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 12. Gernwinde conductum, 16, 33. Hé sceal habban fela towtóla spinle, reól, gearnwindan, Angl. ix. 263, 11. [Cf. reele, garnewyne, clewe alabrum, iurgillum, glomerus, Wülck. Gl. 628, 1. A yernwynder or a reel appendium, 564, 31. &YOGH;arnwindel girgillus, Prompt. Parv. 536.] gearo. Add: I. in a state of preparation, so as to be capable of immediately performing (or becoming the object of) such action as is implied or expressed by the context :-- Symle hý Gúðlác gearone fundon Gú. 885. Beó gé gearwe (gearua, L., parati), Mt. 24, 44. Þá þe gearwe wæ-acute;run eódun in, 25, 10: Bl. H. 125, 12. Cóm se cyning mid fulre fyrde þider æ-acute;r hí gearwe wæ-acute;ron. Chr. 1014; P. 145, 19. Sóna þæs þe hié inne wæ-acute;ron, swá wæ-acute;ron þá nicoras gearwe, tóbrúdon hié swá hié þá óðre æ-acute;r dydon, Nar. 11, 11. Gié wosað gearuu, Lk. L. 12, 40. Wé beóð eádmódlíce gearawe, Ll. Th. i. 238, 27. Æ-acute;lc here hæfð ðý læ-acute;ssan cræft ðonne hé cymð, gif hine mon æ-acute;r wát, æ-acute;r hé cume; for ðæ-acute;m hé gesihð ðá gearwe ðé hé wénde ðæt hé sceolde ungearwe findan. Him wæ-acute;re iéðre ðæt hé hira æ-acute;r gearra wénde ðonne hé hira ungearra wénde, and hí gearuwe métte, Past. 433, 27-31. Þ-bar; hé ús gearwe finde, Bl. H. 83, 1. Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc man hæbbe symle þá men gearowe þe læ-acute;den þá men þe heora ágen sécan willen, Ll. Th. i. 162, 23. Ðætte hié swá micle gearran finde se ýtemesta dæg, ðonne hé cume, swá hí hér æ-acute;mtegran bióð, Past. 401, 6. I a. dressed, armed, v. gearwe clothing, arms :-- Onfundon þæs cyninges þegnas þá unstilnesse, and þá þider urnon swá hwelc swá þonne gearo wearþ, Chr. 755; P. 48, 7. Fore him englas stondað gearwe mid gæ-acute;sta wæ-acute;pnum, Gú. 60. II. ready to do (dat. infin.). (1) having all preparations made, having all other business accomplished :-- Eall folc gearu wæs heom on tó fónne, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 20. Wé sungon be eallum hálgum ... æfter þyssum, prím ... eft wé sungon nón, and nú wé synd hér gearuwe gehýran hwæt þú ús secge, Coll. M. 34, 1. Hí wæ-acute;ron gearwe tó fihtan[n]e ongeán þone kásere, H. R. 3, 9. Beón gearwe mid him silfum and mid wífe and mid ærfe tó farenne þider ic wille, Ll. Th. i. 220, 6. (2) willing, not feeling or shewing reluctance :-- Ic eom gearu (-o, L. R.) tó farenne mid þé, ge on cwertern ge on deáð, Lk. 22, 33: An. 72. II a. with clause :-- Nú ic eom gearo þæt ic gange tó mínum discipulum, Bl. H. 247, 32: Jul. 398: 365: Rä. 24, 4. III. with case of a substantive, ready, willing to do, suffer, &c. :-- Ic beó gearo sóna willan þínes I am ready to do what you wish, Jul. 49. III a. with preps. (1) tó, in, on, prepared, inclined or willing to do, suffer, give, &c. what is indicated by the substantive :-- Hé áþas swór þæt hé gearo (geáre, v. l.) wæ-acute;re mid him selfum, and on (mid, v. l.) allum þám þe him læ-acute;stan woldon, tó þæs heres þearfe, Chr. 874; P. 72, 32. Gearuw tó reáfláce, Ps. L. 16, 12. Hé sceal geara beón on manegum weorcum tó hláfordes willan, Ll. Th. i. 436, 3. Sum bið á wið firenum in gefeoht gearo, Crä. 90. Beó þú on síð gearu, Gú. 1148: El. 222. Sculon ðá hálgan weras stondan gearuwe tó gefeohte wið ðæ-acute;m fiénd, Past. 433, 16. Þonne menn gearuwe beóð tó Lífes bebodum, Hml. Th. i. 362, 12. His men beón gearuwe ge tó rípe ge tó huntoðe, C. D. v. 162, 27. (2) tó. (α) ready to go to a place :-- Sóna wæ-acute;ron gearwe hæled tó þæ-acute;re hálgan byrg, Cri. 460. (β) brought into
GEARO -- GEARWIAN 289
such a condition as to be immediately liable to :-- Hé wiste þ-bar; menn wæ-acute;ron tó deáþe gearwe; þá gelaþode hé hié tó écean lífe, Bl. H. 103, 7. IV. having the quality of being prepared or willing to act when necessary, prompt, quick :-- Gearu promptus, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 41. Ðe gást georo (gearo, R., hræd, W. S., promptus] is, Mt. L. 26, 41. Se gást is gearu (gearuu, L., georo, R.), Mk. 14, 38. Gearo gúðfreca goldmáðmas heóld, B. 2414. Ic habbe nú ongiten þ-bar; dú eart gearo tó ongitanne míne láre te ad intelligendum promtissimum esse conspicio, Bt. 36, 5; F. 178, 30. Gearuum expeditis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 67. V. of mental power, characterized by quickness or promptness :-- Onstép mínne hige in gearone ræ-acute;d, Hy. 4, 39. VI. of action, characterized by alacrity or willingness :-- Heó gearwe (or under IX: or adv. ?) funde mundbyrd æt þám mæ-acute;ran þeódne, Jud. 2. VII. in the condition of having been prepared for some purpose :-- Þonne þ-bar; ordál geara sý, Ll. Th. i. 226, 18. Him wæs gearu sóna þurh streámræce stræ-acute;t gerýmed, An. 1581. Eów wæs mínes fæder ríce æ-acute;r woruldum gearo, Cri. 1346. Þé is súsl weotod gearo tógegnes, Sat. 693. Betst beadorinca wæs on bæ-acute;l gearu, B. 1109. Ys mín heorte gearu (gearuw, Ps. L.) ... þæt ic Gode cwéme, Ps. Th. 107, 1. Ne scealt þú forhyccan forgifnesse gearugne tíman spernere tu noli veniae tibi tempora certa, Dóm. L. 91: 68. Gé sceolan habban þreó ampullan gearuwe tó þám þrým elum, Ll. Th. ii. 390, 6. Þé synt tú gearu, swá líf, swá deáþ, El. 605. Gerewe sint télerum ... parata sunt derisoribus judicia, Kent. Gl. 720. Habbað word gearu ... eall getrahtod, An. 1360. VII a. of food, dressed, cooked :-- Bere is swíðe earfoðe tó gearcigenne, and þeáhhwæðere fét ðone monn, þonne hé gearo bið, Hml. Th. i. 188, 5. VII b. of ships, equipped for service :-- Æ-acute;nne scegð .lxiiii. æ-acute;re, hé is eall gearo bútan þám hánon, Cht. Crw. 23, 8. Man sceolde mid scipfyrde faran ..., ac ðá þá scipu gearwe wæ-acute;ron ..., Chr. 999; P. 133, 4: El. 227. Rómáne scipa worhton ... Æfter siextegum daga þaes þe ðæt timber ácorfen wæs, þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron xxx and c gearora ge mid mæste ge mid segle (centum triginta navium classis deducta in ancoris stetit), Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 5. VIII. finished, complete :-- Ðæ-acute;m synfullan náuht ne helpað his gódan geðóhtas, for ðæ-acute;m ðe hé næfð gearone willan untweógende tó ðæ-acute;m weorce, ne eft ðæ-acute;m ryhtwísan ne deriað his yflan geðóhtas, for ðæ-acute;m ðe hé næfð gearone willan ðæt wóh tó fulfremmanne nec malos bona imperfecta adjuvant, nec bonos mala inconsummata condemnant, Past. 423, 25-28. IX. so placed or constituted as to be immediately available when required or wished for, close at hand, within reach, convenient for use :-- Gyt ne cóm mín tíd; eówer tíd is symble gearu (gearua, L., georo, R.), Jn. 7, 6. Bringaþ gé on mín beren eówerne teóðan sceat ... Gedóþ þ-bar; eów sý mete gearo on mínum húse inferte omnem decimam in horreum, et sit cibus in domo mea (Malachi 3, 10), Bl. H. 39, 28: An. 1537. Gearo sceal gúðbord ready to hand shall the shield be, Gn. Ex. 203. Sé þe þæt gelæ-acute;steð, him bið leán gearo, Gen. 435. Þæ-acute;r is help gearu, milts æt mæ-acute;rum manna gehwylcum, An. 909. Næs him dóm gearu tó ásecganne swefen, Dan. 128. Þet hit him georo wæ-acute;re swá hwilce dæge swá hí hit habban woldon, Chr. 874; P. 73, 26. On Gode standeð mín geara hæ-acute;le, Ps. Th. 61, 7. Hí eódon heom tó heora garwan feorme, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 24. Ðæt hí ealneg hæbben ðá sealfe gearuwe ðe tó ðæ-acute;re wunde belimpe, Past. 453, 9. Byð his dæ-acute;dbót Gode andfengre, and Godes mildheortnes him micle þe gearwre, Wlfst. 155, 15. Gearuwre, Ll. Th. i. 372, 5. IX a. used of a person :-- Hé is se góda God and gearu standeð (cf. God is a very present help, Ps. 46, 1), Ps. Th. 117, 2. Hé is God mín and gearu Hæ-acute;lend, 61, 2. Se geatweard sceal cýtan habban wið þæt geat, þæt þá cuman simle gearone hæbben ... (ut venientes semper presentem inveniant ...), R. Ben. 126, 19. Hí hæfdon gearwe (gearuwe, v. l.) mágistras (mágistras gearwe, v. l.) haberent in promtu magistros, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 345, 13. gearo; adv. v. gearwe: gearo-brygd; f. l. m.: gearod. l. ge-árod. v. ge-árian. gearolíce. Add; geare-, gear-líce well. (1) of sight, perception :-- Þá mihte hé mid þan óþron geseón, and on þám inne hé gearlíce oncneów hwæt þæ-acute;r inne wæs, Guth. 98, 5. (2) of knowledge, understanding :-- Ic habbe gearolíce (cúðlíce, v. l.) ongyten þ-bar;te ús is seó mæ-acute;ste ðearf, Gr. D. 1, 3. Gearelíce (gearo-, v. l.) witan þás heregas, Wlfst. 254, 11. Magan wé geseón and oncnáwan and swíþe gearelíce ongeotan, Bl. H. 107, 23. gearo-wita. Add :-- Swilce sió smeáung and sió gesceádwísnes is tó metanne wiþ þone gearowitan uti est ad intellectum ratiocinatio, Bt. F. 224, 4. gearo-witol; adj. Ready-witted, sagacious :-- Gearwitelum sagaci, An. Ox. 56, 108. ¶ the word also glosses austerus :-- Scrípen &l-bar; gearuutol austerus, Lk. L. 19, 21. Gearnfull &l-bar; gearuutol, 22. [Næs þe king noht so wis, ne swá &yogh;ærewitele (warwitele, 2nd MS.), Laym. 1854.] gearo-witolness, e; f. Sagacity :-- Ongeán þám ingehýde and gearawitolnesse þe of Godes ágenre gife cymð, se deófol sæ-acute;wð nytennysse, Wlfst. 53, 16. gearo-wyrde; adj. Having ready utterance :-- Se geonga wæs geworden gearow yrde (geara-, georo-, v. ll., loquela promtus), sé þe æ-acute;r wæs dumb, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 561, 2. ge-eárplættan to buffet :-- Se sceocca mé geárplæt (colphizet, 2 Cor. 12, 7), Hml. Th. i. 474, 13. geár-rím. Add: reckoning by years, v. geár-gerím, (2 b). geár-torht. Substitute: Bright with the beauty of spring (? v. geár; III. 6) :-- Hé seów sæ-acute;da fela, sóhte georne þæt him ... bróhte geártorhte gife gréne folde, Gen. 1561. gearu-fang ? :-- Gearufang proceris, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 75. v. feng (2 a). geár-wæstm yearly fruit :-- Þæt heó hæbbe æ-acute;lce gére ealra geárwæstma þá þrié dæ-acute;las, C. D. ii. 175, 25. gearwan-leáf. v. georman-leáf. gearwe; adv. Take here geare, geara, gearo in Dict., and add: I. with verbs of knowing, well, certainly, clearly :-- Geare (gere, v. l.) witan. Past. 190, 11. Swíþe geare, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 8. Genóg geare, Bl. H. 175, 30. Wé þæs geléfað and geare witan þ-bar; ..., 13, 22. Gere (cf. swutolor witan, 11), Past. 429, 9. Hé geare nyste hwæ-acute;r ..., El. 719. Ne ful geare wiste, 860. Geara, Guth. 70, 4: Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 8. Ne wéne ic his, ac wát geara (geare, v. l.), 38, 6; F. 208, 14. Geare cunnan, Wand. 69: B. 2070; El. 167. Gearwe cunnan, Wand. 71. Gearor witan, Past. 429, 19: Bl. H. 13, 21. Gearwor, Nar. 33, 3. Gearwor, Gr. D. 203, 24. Gearor ongitan, Bl. H. 129, 9. Þone cúþon manige úrra cúðra freónda and eallra gearost seó hálige fæ-acute;mne quem nostrorum multi noverunt, et maxime sacra virgo, Gr. D. 199, 11. I a. with verbs of observation, well :-- Fóre míne and míne gangas þú gearwe átreddest (investigasti), and ealle míne wegas wel foresáwe, Ps. Th. 138, 2. Geara ic sceáwade considerabam, 141, 4. II. readily, willingly, eagerly :-- Geare andettan, Ps. Th. 146, 7. Geara, 53, 6: 91, Ic on ðé geare hycge sperabo in te, 90, 2. Þonne wé his geara éhtan, 70, 10. III. with ready goodwill. Cf. gearo; VI :-- Wesað gé fram Gode geara gebletsade may you have his ready blessing, Ps. Th. 113, 23. IV. readily, promptly. Cf. gearo; IV :-- Þú mé eart geara andfencgea, Ps. Th. 58, 9, 18. Þú mé wæ-acute;re geara trymmend, 70, 3. V. marking thoroughness, completeness of an action. Cf. gearo; VIII :-- Stréle beóð scearpe ... syððan of glédon wesað gearwe áhyrded, Ps. Th. 119, 4. Hafa gebrocen glæs geara gegrunden, Lch. ii. 144, 16. Hí Iacób geara æ-acute;tan comederunt Jacob, Ps. Th. 78, 7. Þeós eorðe sceal eall ábifigan, ... geara forhtigan (be thoroughly terrified), 113, 7. VI. at hand, within reach, near. Cf. gearo; IX :-- Bið ús Godes milts þe gearwur, Ll. Th. i. 424, 23. VII. readily, without difficulty or delay :-- Sé ðe him tó ðám hálgan helpe gelífeð, tó Gode gióce, hé þæ-acute;r gearo findeð, Vald. 2, 28. Heó gearwe (but see gearo; VI) funde mundbyrd æt ðám mæ-acute;ran þeódne. Jud. 2. gearwe dress. Take here geare in Dict., and add: gear, goods (?) :-- Ealle Rómáne woldon ymb xii mónað bringan tógædere þone sélestan dæ-acute;l hiora gódra geara (gearwa, v. l.) (heora góda gegearod tó heora geblóte, v. l.), and hiora siþþan feta wucena ætgædere brúcan, Ors. 6, 21; S. 272, 25. v. gold-, mete-gearwe. gearwe yarrow. Add :-- Geruuae, geru&e-hook;, millefolium, Txts. 76, 623. Gearuuae, 639. Gearewe, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 311, 1. Seó reáde gearuwe, Lch. iii. 24, 2. Wyl on meolcum þá reádan gearwan, ii. 354, 9. ge-árweorþian. Add :-- Ðonne ðú geárweorðas cum [de] honestaveris, Kent. Gl. 959. God hí geárwurðað tóforan óðrum mannum on þám écan wurðmynte, Hml. A. 22, 192. Giárwyrðigeð (honorificabit) ðec sáwel mín, Rtl. 1, 5. Seó hálige Maria mid hire geneósunge hine geárwurðode, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 18. Heora góda hlísa geárweorþige þá þe hý tó þæ-acute;re mæssan þénunge gecuren, R. Ben. 141, 5. gearwian. Dele 'gerwan, ... gierian,' and add: I. to make ready :-- Farað and gearwiað (earwiað, v. l.) ús, þ-bar; wé úre eástron gewyrcon, Lk. 22, 8. I a. to make ready to do something :-- Huér wiltu þ-bar; wé gearuiga (iarwan, R.) ðé til eottanne eástro?, Mt. L. 26, 17. Hine forcuoede gearuande se excusare studentes, Lk. p. 8, 13. II. to make ready. (1) a thing for use, a place for occupation :-- Ic gearuwe byrnende blácern paravi lucernam, Ps. Th. 131, 18. Hé deádum monnum líf gearuwað (gearwað, v. l.) vitam mortuis praeparans, Past. 261, 18. Hé þá heofonlican rícu gearwaþ eallum geleáffullum, Bl. H. 31, 6. (1 a) where the purpose for which a thing is prepared is given :-- Hé gearwaþ þínne innoð his Suna tó brýdbúre, Bl. H. 9, 9. (2) of ships, to equip :-- Þ-bar; man æ-acute;ghwilce geáre sóna æfter Eástron fyrdscipa gearwige, Ll. Th. i. 324, 4. (3) of food or meals, dress food, prepare a meal :-- Martha gearwode þám Hæ-acute;lende æ-acute;fengereordu, Bl. H. 67, 26. Gearwa (gearw, earwa, W. S.) mé ðætte ic giriordige para quod cenem, Lk. R. 17, 8. Georwigað (gearuas, L.) ús eóstru þ-bar;te wé ete, 22, 8. III. to bring to completion or maturity :-- Se háta sumor drýgþ and gearwaþ sæ-acute;d and bléda, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 15. III a. to come to maturity :-- Treówu grénu wexað and gearwað and rípað, Solil. H. 10, 5. IV. to make ready a person (1) to do something :-- Gearwa þé and þú on þone síð fére, Guth. 86, 26. (2) for an action :-- Gearwige hé hine tó húselgange, Ll. Th. i. 322, 7: 310, 7. (3) to dress, clothe :-- Gearwæþ uestit, Mt. R. 6, 30. V. to procure, provide :-- Hit gerewað parat
290 GE-ÁRWIRÞAN -- GE-BÆRNAN
(cibum), Kent. Gl. 133. Émetan gearwiað formic&e-hook; parant (cibum sibi), 1103. Ðá ðe ðú georwades those things which thou hast provided, Lk. R. 12, 20. VI. to do, perform :-- Begæ-acute;þ, gearwaþ exercet, i. parat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 64. Hié sculon látteówdóm gearwian ðám geleáffullum and him sculon fore beón ut sacrum ducatum praebeant, fidelibus praesunt, Past. 139, 16. Ðegnunge gearwian, Bl. H. 247, 10. VII. to grant :-- Gearwig &l-bar; gionn þ-bar;te cirica ðín giðii praesta ut ecclesia tua proficiat, Rtl. 18, 21. v. full-, ymb-gearwian; girwan. ge-árwirþan (?) to honour :-- Biðon geárwyrðed faenerantur, Lk. L. 6, 34. v. un-geárwyrd ; ge-árweorþian. gearwung. Add :-- Mettes gearwing Parasceuen (v. gearwung-dæg), Mt. L. 27, 62. Æfter þæ-acute;m gearwunga dæge, Mt. R. 27, 62: Jn. L. 19, 31. gearwung-dæg, es; m. A day of preparation :-- Georwungdæg wæs parasceue erat, Jn. R. 19, 31, 42. Fore gearuungdæg (on ðæ-acute;m dæge gearuadon heora mett tó eástro symble, note in margin), Jn. L. 19, 42. Cf. gearcung-dæg. gearwutol. v. gearo-witol. ge-ascian. l. -áscian, and add: I. to ask (1) a question of a person :-- Hé geáscade (sciscitabatur) from him huér Críst ácenned wére, Mt. L. 2, 4. (2) a person a question :-- Hé geáscode hiá, 'Huu feolo láfo habbað gié?, ' Mk. L. 8, 5 : 14, 60: 15, 2. Geáscadon interrogabant, 13, 3. (2 a) about a matter, inquire into :-- Geáscende (gasta&e-super;nde, MS. ) and smeáagende (quarerens) mislicu þing, Solil. H. 3, 1. (2 b) a person about a matter :-- For hwon wiþsæcst þú þæs þe þú eart geácsod quare negas quod inquireris?, Gr. D. 190, 12. II. to ask for, try to find by inquiry, inquire for a person :-- Se cásere hét geáxian ofer eall sumne æltæ-acute;wne drý, Hml. S. 14, 49. Wæs Apollonius gesóht and geácsod, ac hé wæs náhwár fundon, Ap. Th. 6, 8. III. to find out by asking, seek out, discover, (1) a material object :-- Se cásere áxode hine embe his wíf and his suna, hú hé hí geáxode, Hml. S. 30, 398. Æ-acute;lcne þára þe hió geácsian myhte . . . hió tó hyre gespón, Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 30. Hæbbe ic nú forbærned þá ealdan gewritu þe ic geáhsian mihte, Cht. Th. 490, 33. Ealle his sceattas þe hí mihton geáxian, Chr. 1064 ; P. 190, 18. Hí sóna ealle wæ-acute;ron geácsode (requisiti), and wæ-acute;ron gelæ-acute;tene, Gr. D. 182, 8. (2) a non-material object :-- Sume synna se man wandaþ þ-bar; hé hí ásecgge, búton se mæssepreóst hié æt him geácsige, Bl. H. 43, 18. IV. to get to know a fact, circumstance, &c. , to learn, hear :-- Mid þý þe (tyþe, MS. ) geáscode cum re[s]cisset, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 72. Nówiht gedégled þ-bar; ne sé geáscad nihil occultum quod non scietur, Mt. L. JO, 26. (1) the object a pronoun representing a circumstance given (a) in a preceding clause :-- Cóm se b . . . , and þá þe Willelm þ-bar; geáxode, Chr. 1071; P. 208, 3: Hml. S. 14, 50. Healde se landhláford þ-bar; orf . . . oþ þæt se ágenfrígea þ-bar; geácsige, Ll. Th. i. 276, 15. (b) in a following clause :-- Gif he þ-bar; geácsað, þ-bar; hit sóð is, Ll. Th. i. 276, 8. Þá geáscade se cyng þæt, þæt hié út on hergað fóron, Chr.911; P. 96, 10. Ðá þ-bar; se hláford geáhsode, þ-bar; þ-bar; hrýþer swá férde, Bl. H. 199, 9. (2) the object a clause :-- Man geáxað þe hé fúl bið, Ll. Th. i. 238, 30. Ic hæbbe geáhsod (-ácsod, v. l.) þ-bar; úre frið is wyrse gehealden, 220, I : 240, 26. (3) with acc. and infin. :-- Manig yfel wé geáxiað wæstmian, Bl. H. 109, i. Wé geácsodon his geceasterwaran beón Godes englas, and wé geácsodon þæ-acute;ra engla geféran beón þá gástas sóðfæstra manna, Wlfst. 2, 1 -- 4. (4) with acc. and complementary (a) adjective :-- Be þisum þeofum þe man on hrædinge fúle geáxian ne mæg of these thieves who cannot at once be shewn on examination to be guilty, Ll. Th. i. 238, 30. (b) adverb :-- Se ealdorman hine ðæ-acute;r geáxode (cf. pervenit ad aures principis confessorem Christi penes Albanum latere, Bd. l, 7), Hml. S. 19, 32. Hi eódon þæ-acute;r hí geáxodon Ulfcytel mid his fyrde, Chr. 1010; P. 140, 7. (c) clause :-- Þone þe wé geáxian, þ-bar; fúl sý, Ll. Th. i. 228, 13. V. to get information about a person or thing, hear of. (1) with acc. - -- Wé fram dæge tó óþrum geáxiað ungecynelice deáþas . . . and wé gehýrað oft secggan worldrícra manna deáþ . . . swá wé eác geáxiað mislice ádla, Bl. H. 107, 25-31. Hét se cásere georne smeágan hwæ-acute;r man æ-acute;fre þá hálgan geáxian mihte . . . Man áxode on porte . . . man scrútnode on æ-acute;lcere stówe þær man hí æ-acute;fre geáxian cúðe ; ne mihte hí nán man náhwer findan, Hml. S. 23, 264-269. Ne mehte mon búton feáwa ofslagenra geáhsian, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 12. (2) with be :-- Wé geácsodon be þám heofonlican éðle, Wlfst. 2, Hé hæfde geáxod be ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes wundrum (cf. Ic hæbbe gehýred be ðé, hú ðú hæ-acute;lst ðá untruman, 90), Hml. S. 24, 86. VI. to find out (the character or designs of) a person :-- Geácsoden ut caperent (v. Ut caperent eum in sermone, Mt. 22, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 14. VII. to get to know (the nature of) a thing :-- Hwi gé nellon, siþþan gé hiora þeáwas geácsod habben, him onhyrian. Bt. 40, 4; F. 240, 3. [O. H. Ger. ge-eiscðn rogare, audire, discere, cognoscere, scire.] v. un-geáxod. ge-áswician. v. ge-æ-acute;swician : ge-ásyndrod. For R. Ben. interl. 43 substitute :-- Hé geásindrod fram geférræ-acute;dene [ealra] reordige ána sequestratus a consortio omnium reficiat solus, R. Ben. I. 77, 13. geat. Take here gæt in Dict. , and add : (1) the gate of an enclosure, the opening in a fence or wall to allow passage, and provided with a movable barrier, (a) the enclosure a field :-- Gif ceorlas gærstún hæbben gemæ-acute;nne . . . gán þá þe þ-bar; geat ágan, Ll. Th. i. 128, 8. (b) where the enclosure contains a habitation :-- Ceorles weorðig sceal beón wintres and sumeres betýned. Gif hé bið untýned and recð his neáhgebúres ceáp in on his ágen geat, Ll. Th. i. 126, 15. On þæ-acute;re byrig . . . hié þá gatu him tó belocen hæfdon, Chr. 755; P. 48, 16. Geatu, 901; P. 92, 8. Geatu portas, Ps. Th. 23, 7. Gæeto, Rtl. 18, 40. (b a) the enclosure a city :-- Mihton geseón Winceastre leódan here þ-bar; hí be hyra gate tó sæ-acute; eódon, Chr. 1006 ; P. 137, ii. Binnan þám gatum (of Derby), 921; P. 101, 30. Hí betýndon þæ-acute;re ceastre gatu, Bl. H. 241, 11. (b β) used figuratively :-- Þurh þ-bar; nearwe get (geat, v. l., gætt, L. R.), Lk. 13, 24. Helle gatu (geatt, L.), Mt. 16, 18. Gættana portarum, Rtl. 59, 21. Neirxna wonges gætto paradisi portas, 124, 7. (2) the gate, doorway of a building :-- Geat janua, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 13. Se wítega geseah án belocen geat on Godes húse (portam sanctuarii), and him cwæð tó sum engel: 'Þis geat ne bið nánum menn geopenod, ac se Hæ-acute;lend ána færð inn þurh þæt geat,' Hml. Th. i. 194, 1-4. Gesomnad tó duru &l-bar; tó gæt (geat, R. ) congregata ad januam, Mk. L. 1, 33. Tó þæs mynstres geate sý geatweard geset . . . Se sylfa geatweard sceal cýtan (cellam) habban wið þæt geat, R. Ben. 126, 15-19. Beforan gatum forþtíges pro foribus uestibuli, An. Ox. 3827. Gesáwon wé in þæ-acute;re byrig and on geaton (in the doorways) men . . . ðá hié ús gesáwon hié selfe sóna in heora húsum hié miþan. Nor. 10, 16. (3) a passage between hills :-- Swá Dor scadeþ, Hwítan wylles geat, Chr. 942; P. 110, 15. (4) the barrier which closes the opening: -- Helle geatu and hire þá æ-acute;renan scyttelas hé ealle tóbræc, Bl. H. 85, 6. [¶ the word alone or in composition occurs often in the Charters, v. Midd. Flur. s. v.] v. ceaster-, deór-, hlid-, hlip-, mynster-, port-, stán-, templ-, tyrn-geat. geátan. Add :-- Ic hit iéte, Chr. 675 ; P. 37, 33. Þ-bar; he scolde þ-bar; géten mid his writ, P. 35, 33. Hé geátte mannan heora wudas and slæ-acute;tinge, 1087 ; P. 223, 33. ge-atelod. l. ge-atolod, and for Cot. 202 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 28. v. atolian. geaþ. Add (?) :-- Ne synt þíne geáhðe áwiht þe þú hér on moldan mannum eówdest, Seel. 74 : geáþelíce. v. eáþelíce. ge-atolhíwian to make hideous, horrible, &c. :-- Geatolhíwaþ devenustat, deformat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 52. geatolic. Add; adorned, splendid. (1) of persons :-- Geatolic gúðcwén golde gehyrsted, El. 331. (2) of things :-- Hý sæl timbred, geatolic and goldfáh, ongytan mihton, B. 308. Bil . . . wæ-acute;pna cyst . . . gód and geatolic giganta geweorc, 1562. geatwe. Add :-- Wyrmas mec ni áuéfun, ðá ði goelu godueb geatum fraetuað, Txts. 151, 10. geat-weard. Add :-- Be ðæs mynstres geatwearde (ostiario). Tó þæs mynstres geate sý geatweard geset . . . Se geatweard (porterius) sceal cýtan habban wið þæt geat, R. Ben. 126, 14-19. Heó becóm tó þám mynstre . . . þá eóde se geatweard tó þám abbode, and cwæð him tó : ' Fæder, hér is cumen . . . , ' Hml. S. 33, 136. Wæs ðæ-acute;r swiþe egeslic geatweard, ðæs nama sceolde beón Caron, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 18. [Seo heofenlice iateward, Chr. 656 ; P. 31, 32. v. N. E. D. gate-ward.] ge-bacen. Add: -- Hláf þe sý mid smeruwe gebacen, Lch. i. 144, 18. ge-bæc. Add: [(1) what is baked. v. Dict.] (2) baking :-- Coquo gebyrað tó gebæce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 176, 2. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. batche or bakynge pistura. Ger. ge-bäck baking; batch.] ge-bæcu. Add: v. bæce. ge-bæ-acute;dan. Add: -- Þæt hió gebæ-acute;dde compellere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 16. Gebæ-acute;ded actus, 89, 69: 5, 50 : compulsus, 14, 55. Ðonne sió sául hire unðonces gebæ-acute;dd wierð (urgetur) ðæt yfel tó forlæ-acute;tanne, Past. 251, 13. ¶ where the compelling cause is given :-- Hé wæs gebæ-acute;ded for neódþearfa swá myccles plyhtes tanta periculi necessitate compulsus, Gr. D. 48, 2. Hé wæs mid nýde gebæ-acute;ded and mid his ágnum wíte þ-bar; hé ongan swerian þ-bar; . . . poena sua exigente compulsus est jurare . . . , 255, 10 : Bl. H. 83, 32. ge-bælded. v. ge-bildan: ge-bændan. v. ge-bendan: ge-bæ-acute;ne. v. gebán. ge-bæ-acute;ran. Add: -- Gebæ-acute;rað gestiunt, Scint. 181, 12. Hé ongan biterlíce wépan . . . þá þ-bar; his geféra geseah, hé hine ácsade, hwæt him wæ-acute;re, and for hwon hé swá gebæ-acute;rde (quod intuens comes, quarefaceret, inquisivit), Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 498, 8. Hé hreówlíce beforan Gode gebæ-acute;rde, Hml. S. 23, 396. Wæ-acute;ron hié ealle unróte, and sárlíce gebæ-acute;rdon, Bl. H. 225, 14. Wrec ðé gemetlíce, and eác swá gebæ-acute;r (behave with moderation), Prov. K. 46. Hé wolde æ-acute;lcne cuman swíþe árlíce underfón and swíþe swæ-acute;slíce wiþ gebæ-acute;ran, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 32. Hú mæg mon earmlícor gebæ-acute;ran þonne mon hine underþeóde his flæ-acute;sce, 31, 1 ; F. 114, 23. [O. L. Ger. gi-bárion.] ge-bærd-stán. v. ge-bærnan; I: ge-bæ-acute;re. v. ge-bæ-acute;ru. ge-bærnan. Add: I. to expose to the action of heat :-- Gebær[n]d stán calcis vi[v]a, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 27. Gebærnd lím calcis viva, ii. 127, 49. II. of a lamp, to cause to give light :-- Ne æ-acute;nig ðæcele giberneð (-að, L. ) nemo lucernam accendit, Lk. R. 11, 33. Ge-bernes, Lk. L. 8, 16. Léht in ús gibern lucem in nobis accende, Rtl. 38, 3. II a. of a fire, to kindle, cause to give heat: -- Fýr ðæt gefe ðín ðyde þ-bar;te giberne uére ignis quem gratia tua fecit accendi, Rtl. 38,
GE-BÆ-acute;RNESS -- GE-BÉD 291
21. Gibernedum ofne accensa fornace, 102, 31. III. to consume with heat :-- Ðá halm [hé] geberneð paleas comburet, Lk. L. R. 3, 17. þ-bar;te úsig ne giberne (exurat) lég synna, Rtl. 100, 22. þ-bar; sié gebernedo ut incendantur, 145, 14. ge-bæ-acute;rness, e; f. Behaviour, a particular instance of behaviour :-- Gebæ-acute;rnessum gestu (sanctum voluit maculoso lædere gestu, Ald. 189, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 4. v. gebæ-acute;ru. gebærn-lím. v. ge-bærnan; I. ge-bæ-acute;ru. Add: [The declension and gender of this word are uncertain. In An. 1572: Ph. 125: Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 59: 40, 28 the forms seem to belong to the declension of feminine nouns which remain unchanged in the singular, and to this declension all the other instances (especially Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 57) might belong. In Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 21: Gr. D. 111, 9 the forms are almost certainly plural, and might belong to a neuter singular ge-bæ-acute;re, to which also might be referred all but the four singular forms given above; and in favour of the neuter is the Old Saxon gi-&b-bar;ari (an thínumu gibárea).] I. in the following glosses :-- Gebéro gestus, Txts. 65, 957. Gebæ-acute;ro habitudo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 57: egestus, 142, 70: exegestus, 29, 54. Gebéro, 107, 47. Gebéru habitudines, 110, 21. Gebæ-acute;rum gestis (gestus, Wülck. Gl. 412, 8), 40, 27: gestibus, 43. II. behaviour, demeanour, conduct, bearing, manners :-- Andrea orgete wearð folces gebæ-acute;ro, An. 1572. Gebæ-acute;ro gestu (strophoso fallere gestu, Ald. 157, 18), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 59: 40, 28. Hé gefeóll under hine sylfne for his módes wídgálnesse and for his unclæ-acute;nnysse gebæ-acute;rum (for his unclæ-acute;nnysse, v.l.) vagatione mentis et immunditia sub semetipsum cecidit, Gr. D. 108, 2. Geseah ic týn geonge men ... genóh þæslice on líchaman and on gebæ-acute;rum, and ful lícwurðe mé þúhte, tó mínes líchaman luste ... Hí míne unsceamlican gebæ-acute;ra geseónde mé on heora scip námon tó him, Hml. S. 23 b, 369-378. Þá deófla of þám geswenctum mannum mid wundorlicum gebæ-acute;rum (with wonderful behaviour, behaving in a most extraordinary manner) wurdon him fram, 31, 1212. Mid cnihtum þe unræ-acute;dlíce férdon on ídelum lustum and wáclicum gebæ-acute;rum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 16. Ongeán Godes ege deófol syleð dyrstignesse mid dwæ-acute;slicum gebæ-acute;rum réceleásum mannum, Wlfst. 59, 20. Wé wéndon þæt þú wæ-acute;re godfyrht and hæfdest gástlice gebæ-acute;ru, 240, 27. Placidus þágyt heóld his cnihtþeáwas and gebæ-acute;ru (-o, v.l.) Placidus puerilis adhuc indolis gerebat annos, Gr. D. 111, 9. Se engel him geheht þ-bar; hé wolde geseón heora gebæ-acute;ro (see how they behaved), Bl. H. 203, 1. III. movement, gesture, action :-- Gif þú þone mon lácnian wille, þænc his gebæ-acute;ra, and wite hwilces hádes hé sié; gif hit biþ wæ-acute;pnedman and lócað úp ... gif hit biþ wíf and lócað niþer ..., Lch. ii. 348, 13-18. Mid eargum gebæ-acute;rum bifiend formidilosis gestibus tremebunda, An. Ox. 4895; Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 43. Se bera náwiht eówode his réðnesse on his gebæ-acute;rum (motibus), Gr. D. 206, 8. Gebæ-acute;[ru], dæ-acute;de gestus, i. actus, An. Ox. 2183. IV. voice, cry (?cf. Þu (the owl) miht mid þine songe afere Alle þat ihereþ þine ibere, O. and N. 222) :-- Bið swá fæger fugles gebæ-acute;ru ... wrixleð wóðcræfte wundorlícor, beorhtan reorde, þonne æ-acute;fre byre monnes hýrde under heofonum, Ph. 125. ge-bæ-acute;tan. Substitute: (1) to bridle and saddle a horse [v. bæ-acute;tan] :-- Þá wæs Hróðgáre hors gebæ-acute;ted, B. 1399. (2) fig. to bridle, curb, restrain :-- Þonne se ælmihtiga þá gewealdleþeru wile onlæ-acute;tan þára brídla þe hé gebæ-acute;tte mid his ágen weorc (cf. Þonne æ-acute;r hé þ-bar; gewealdleþer forlæ-acute;t þára brídla þe hé þá gesceafta mid gebrídlode hæfþ, Bt. 21; F. 74, 32), Met. ii. 76. Hæfð se alwealda ealle gesceafta gebæ-acute;t mid his brídle (cf. mid his brídle befangene, Bt. 21; F. 74, 6), 11, 23. v. next word. ge-bæ-acute;te, -bæ-acute;tel. Substitute: The harness of a horse, bridle and saddle :-- Hé þæt gebæ-acute;te (gebæ-acute;tel, þæne brídel, v.ll.) of áteah stramine subtracto, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 230, 4. Hé hét þæ-acute;m þearfan þ-bar; hors syllan mid þám cynelican gebæ-acute;tum (geræ-acute;dum, v.l.) praecepit equum, ita ut erat stratus regaliter pauperi dari, 3, 14; Sch. 257, 14. v. preceding word. ge-bán, -bæ-acute;ne, es; n. Bones :-- Mid his gebána reliquium (gebæ-acute;num, v.l.) apud mortua sua ossa, Gr. D. 86, 11. [O. H. Ger. gi-beini ossa: Ger. ge-bein.] ge-bann. Add :-- Geban edictum, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 72. (1) an edict, a decree of a temporal or spiritual prince ordering the doing of something by those under him :-- Óðer is seó gesetnys ðe se cyning býtt ðurh his ealdormenn, óðer bið his ágen gebann on his andweardnysse, Hml. Th. i. 358, 32. Þæs cáseres gebann þe hét ealne middangeard áwrítan, 32, 29. Geban, ii. 500, 3. Of manegum landum máre landriht áríst tó cyniges gebanne, swilce is deórhege tó cyniges háme ... and sæ-acute;weard ... Ll. Th. i. 432, 7. Se cásere sette gebann (exiit edictum a cesare, Lk. 2, 1), þæt ..., Hml. Th. i. 30, 1. Ic sette nú ðis gebann on eallum mínum folce, þæt ..., ii. 20, 26: Hml. S. 4, 107. Ðá æ-acute;rendracan budon þám crístenum ðæs cáseres geban, 28, 44. Þá bisceopealdras þ-bar; geban setton, þ-bar; swá hwá swá wiste hwæ-acute;r hé wæ-acute;re, þ-bar; hé hyt cýdde, Hml. A. 67, 51. Godcundlice bebudan geban diuina sancserunt edicta, i. decreta, An. Ox. 1302. Gebannum edictis, i. decretis, 3037: 3435. (1 a) a mandate, an order sent by a prince to individuals :-- Ðá sende Gezabel ánne pistol tó Naboðes néhgebúrum mid þisum gebanne: 'Habbað eów gemót ...,' Hml. S. 18, 188. (2) a summons to assemble :-- Bið geban micel and áboden þider eal Adames cnósl omnes homines cogentur adesse, Dóm. L. 128: Wlfst. 137, 24. Tó ðæ-acute;m gebanne ðæs tóhopan nán monn mæg cuman ad unam vocationis spem nequaquam pertingitur, Past. 345, 19. (3) a proclamation, manifesto :-- Se cyningc gesette þis geban, þus cweðende :-- 'Swá hwilc man swá mé Apollonium lifigende tó gebringð, ic him gife fífti punda goldes ..." Ðá þá þis geban þus geset wæs ..., Ap. Th. 7, 6-11. [O. H. Ger. gi-ban scitum.] ge-bannan. Add :-- Þá gebeón (geban, v.l.) hé his fyrde and micel werod gesamnode exercitum colligit copiosum, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 160, 24. [Havestu ibanned ferde, O. and N. 1668. O. H. Ger. gi-bannan to summon a meeting.] gebann-geár. v. gebonn-gér in Dict. ge-barian to bare, take the covering off :-- Gebarudre róde nudata cruce, Angl. xiii. 419, 766. [O. L. Ger. gi-barón manifestare.] ge-baswian to dye purple or crimson :-- Ðá stánas wæ-acute;ron gebaswad mid his blóde, Shrn. 74, 32. ge-bátad. Substitute: ge-batian; pp. od To get better (of a wound), be healed. Gebatad medullata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 27. Tó gehwylcum bryce ..., þonne byþ hyt fæste gebatod, Lch. i. 370, 20. Lege on þæt gebatod sié, ii. 134, 7. Hire wæs micel wund open ðá heó mon on byrgenne dyde, and þá hí mon eft úp dyde of þæ-acute;re byrgenne ðá wæs hit gebatad, þ-bar; þæ-acute;r næs bútan seó swaðu on (cf. Wæs seó wund fæstlíce gehálad (curatum), Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 449, 3), Shrn. 95, 2. ge-baþian; p. ode To bathe, wash :-- Heora æ-acute;lc án .c. þearfendra manna gebaðige, Cht. Th. 616, 25. Hé næs geefesod, ne eác bescoren oððe gebaðod, Hml. Th. ii. 298, 20. [O. H. Ger. gi-badón luere, abluere.] ge-beácn, es; n. Signs, movements intended to express a meaning :-- Twégen seólas mid heora flýse his fét drygdon, ... and siððan mid gebeácne his bletsunge bæ-acute;don, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 13. ge-beácnian. Dele -bécnian, -bícnian, last passage, and bracket, and add: (1) to make signs :-- Gebeácnað annuit (oculis), Kent. Gl. 143: 328. (2) to shew by signs, indicate, make known :-- Niht nihte gecýð &l-bar; gebeácnaþ wísdóm nox nocti indicat scientiam, Ps. L. 18, 3. (3) to give command by signs :-- Búton hé tó æ-acute;lcum men mæge gebeácnian þ-bar; hé irne on his willan nisi ad nutum cuncta suppetant, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 20. ge-beácnung. Substitute: The word glosses cathegoria :-- Gehíwunge oððe gebeácnunge cathegorias (cf. cathegorias (= Aristotelicas categorias, Ald. 43, 7), i. nuntiationes &l-bar; praedicationes lára, bodunga, An. Ox. 3128), Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 12. v. ge-bícnung. ge-beágian. Dele -bégian, and second passage, and add :-- Gebeágað (so the MS.) coronat, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 4. v. ge-bígan. ge-beard[e]. v. un-gebeard[e]. ge-bearded[e]; adj. Bearded :-- Heó wearð for þæ-acute;re mycclan gecynde and hæ-acute;te þæs lustes gebeardedu (-berd-, v.l.) calore nimio contra naturam barbas esset habitura, Gr. D. 279, 14. ge-bearo(?); n. (m. ?) A wood :-- On wítan stán on ðæt gebeare norðeweardne (cf. on easteweordne ácbeara, 26), C. D. v. 232, 36. ge-beát. Add :-- Hé hét ... þæt þá cwelleras ... hine beóton. Hé on ðám gebeáte clypode, Hml. Th. i. 424, 32. ge-beátan. Add: to pound :-- Genim pipor and gebeát, Lch. ii. 32, 2: 64, 19: 72, 2. Gibeátoen, gebeátten, -beáten battuitum, Txts. 44, 140. Gebeáten, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 10: ii. 11, 63: martisa, 59, 31. Heortes horn tó dúste gebeáten, Lch. i. 334, 11. Gebeáten swíðe smale, 358, 9. Betonican seáw gebeátenre, ii. 30, 3. Nim mucgwyrte gebeátene, i. 380, 21. v. un-gebeáten. ge-bécan. Add :-- Ðá gesealde se cyng and gebécte ðæt land Æðelstáne ealdormenn tó hæbbenne and tó syllanne for lífe and for legere ðám him leófost wæ-acute;re. Æfter ðám getídde ðæt Ecgferð gebóhte bóc and land æt Æðelstáne ealdormenn, Cht. E. 202, 22-26. Æðelstán cyning gebécte .xx. hída intó Wigoraceastre, C. D. B. iii. 657, 1. Gebécte intó mynstre and Æþelríce betæ-acute;hte, 3: 7: 9. Gebécte and intó mynstre Gode tó lofe geúðe, 5. Gebécte and gefreóde and betæ-acute;hte Alhwine bisceope, 11. Cf. ge-bócian. ge-bécn-. v. ge-bícn-. ge-béd. l. -bed, dele II, where for gebed l. gebod, and add: I. a prayer to a human being, request :-- Miltsa mé, abbud, and gefyl nú óþer gebæd mínre béne, Hml. S. 236, 705. II. where the person addressed is divine. (1) prayer, praying :-- Hús mín hús gebeddes (orationis) is. Lk. L. 19, 46. Seó stemn þæ-acute;re heortan bið swíðe gedréfed on þæ-acute;m gebede (in prayer), Bl. H. 19, 10: 217, 28. On þára apostola gebede when the apostles pray, 141, 3. Þá gebróðor tó gebede hyldon, An. 1029. Hé from gebede swíceð, ne mæg gewunian in gebedstówe, Jul. 373. Hié on gebed feóllon, Gen. 847. (2) a prayer :-- Críst sylf sang Pater noster æ-acute;rest and þæt gebedd his leorningcnihtum tæ-acute;hte; and on ðám godcundan gebede sýn .VII. gebedu, Wlfst. 20, 16. Gebedo oramina (famulus Christi supplex oramina fudit), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 50: 64, 47. Gebeodo ðina (of gibeodum ðínum, R.) depraecatio tua, Lk. L. 1, 13. Gebeadum obsecrationibus, 2, 37. (2 a) a single petition :--
292 GEBED-BYGEN -- GE-BEÓR
Seofon gebedu (-bédu, MS.) sint on þám Pater noster. On þám twám formum wordum ne synd náne gebedu, ac sind herunga. . . þæt forme gebed (-béd, MS.) is, ' Sý ðín nama gehálgod '. . . þæt óðer gebed (-béd, MS.) is . . . , Hml. Th. i. 262, 21-32. Gebed (-bed, MS. ), 264, 16, 29: 266, 19: 268, 5: 270, 7. Gebedu (-bédu, MS. ), 270, 17, 18, 26. (3) a prayer as an act of worship or ritual, prayer of the church :-- Hé mid micclum wópe þæ-acute;re byrgenne gebæd worhte mid sealmsange and mid óþrum gebedum þe tó þæ-acute;re wísan belumpon. Hml. S. 23 b, 745-7. Se þridda cnapa wacode swíðor for ege þonne for his gebedum, Vis. Lfc. 47. Hé féng on his gebedo, swá his gewuna wæs, for þæ-acute;r. wæs án forehús æt þæ-acute;re cyrcan duru, 32. v. æ-acute;fen-, cneów-, in-, úht-, wíg-gebed. gebed-bygen, e; f. Tfie buying of prayers, paying for the saying of prayers :-- Gif for godbótan feohbót áríseð. . . . þ-bar; gebyreð rihtlíce . . . tó gebedbigene . . . , Ll. Th. i. 328, 6. ge-bedda, . . . an ; f. Substitute: ge-bedda, an ; m. this is the usual form, but gebedde occurs in C. D. iii. 50, 3. Cf. ge-maca, [ ge-mæcca for gender], and add: I. one who lies in bed with another, a bedfellow. (1) of a married woman :-- Migdonia leng nolde cuman tó hire weres bedde . . . Hire wer bæd seó cwén móste cunnian gif heó mihte hire (Migdonia's) mód gebígan þ-bar; heó (Migdonia] his gebedda wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 36, 303. (2) fig. in connexion with the grave :-- Wyrmum tó mete and tó gebeddan weorðan. Wlfst. 240, 22. þonne flæ-acute;sc onginneð hrúsan ceósan tó gebeddan, Rún. 29. II. a consort, wife of a great man :-- Leófríc eorl and his gebedda, C. D. iv. 72, 20. Se cyning and his gebedda and heora sunu, Hml. Th. ii. 476, 4. Abraham and his gebedda, i. 92, 21. Godes ðegen Zacharias, his gebedda (uxor, Lk. 1. 5) Elizabeth, 352, 1. Ðæs cáseres gebedda Libia, and his heáhgeréfan wíf Agrippina, 374, 32. Nicostratus mid his wífe . . . Tranquillinus and his gebedda, Hml. S. 5, 131. Se þegn wæs wunigende bútan wífes neáwiste, for ðan þe his gebedda gefæren wæs of lífe, 6, 132. Mæ-acute;den swilcere gebyrde þe his (Ahasuerus) gebedda wæ-acute;re, Hml. A. 94, 74. Se cásere and his manfulla gebedda, Hml. S. 31, 652. Eádleofu his gebedde, C. D. iii. 50, 3. Eádgár cyning þá his gebeddan betæ-acute;hte, Lch. iii. 440, 15. Gif hé wið þæs cyninges gebeddan (conjuge) hæ-acute;mde, Ll. Th. ii. 188, 25. Tó onfóanne gebede ðín accipere conjugem tuam, Mt. L. l, 20. Gebed, 24. Gebed &l-bar; wíf uxorem, p. 14, 16. þá cóm leóf Gode (Abraham) idesa læ-acute;dan, swæ-acute;se gebeddan, and his suhtrian, wíf on willan, Gen. 1775. ge-beddian to make a bed :-- Him wearð gebeddod mid hnescre bed&dash-uncertain;dinge, Hml. S. 37, 191. ge-beded, Hpt. Gl. 503, 75. l. ge-beden. v. An. Ox. 4152: ge-beden compulsus, An. Ox. 4580. l. (?) ge-béded (-= ge-bæ-acute;ded): gebed-gíht. l. -gíht, and add: Bedgoing. Cf. sunn-gíhte. [Cf. Goth. gáhts.] gebed-hús. Add :-- Gebedhús oratorium vel oraculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 64. Be mynstres gebedhúse (oratorio). Gebedhús sý tó þan ánum þe hit gecweden is, þæt is þæt þæ-acute;r nán þincg elles geworht ne sý bútan þám ánum weorce . . . , þæt is gebedræ-acute;den, R. Ben. 81, 2-5. Æghwæ-acute;r, ge on weorce, ge on gebedhúse (oratorio), ge innan mynstre, ge on wyrtgearde, 31, 5. Cyrice . . . is ús gesceapen tó gebedhúse, uá tó nánum gemóthúse, Wlfst. 232, 24. In þám gebedhúse(oratorio) þæs eádigan Laurentius, Gr. D. 40, 30. Gebædhúse, Hml. S. 6, 206. Fela ðeóda synd . . . hí æ-acute;nne God wurðiað, þeáh ðe heora gereord and gebedhús manega sind, Hml. Th. ii. 582, 6. ge-bédian. Substitute: ge-bedi(g)an to worship, pray :-- Hé þóhte þæt hé wolde Róme gesécan, and ðá hálgan stówe ðára eádigra apostola . . . geseón and him þæ-acute;r bodigan (gebedigan, gebiddan, gebodian, v. ll.) Romam uenire ad uidenda atque adoranda beatorum apostolorum . . . limina cogitauit, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 591, 3. ' gebed-mann. Add: -- Æ-acute;lc riht cynestól stent on þrým stapelum . . . án is oratores . . . Oratores sindon gebedmen þe Gode sculan þeówian and dæges and nihtes for ealne þeódscipe þingian georne, Ll. Th. ii. 306, 33 : j Wlfst. 267, II. gebed-ræ-acute;den. Add: prayers :-- þæ-acute;r (on gebedhúse) nán þincg elles geworht ne sý bútan þám ánum weorce þe tó Gode belimpð. þæt is gebedræ-acute;den (þ-bar; syndon hálige gebedu, v. l.), R. Ben. 81, 5. þæ þæt ic dyde for hiora godcundre gebedrédenne (because of their praying for me), C. D. ii. III, 10. For hire gebedræ-acute;denne, iii. 421, 4. Hió mádmas to Cantwaran cyricean brohte hire tó gebedræ-acute;dene (to secure prayers for herself), I ch. iii. 422, 15: Hml. S. 32, 259. Byst þú on úre eallra gebedræ-acute;dene eris in nostris omnium precibus. Ll. Th. ii. 226, 5. Ge&dash-uncertain;munað mé on eówre gebedræ-acute;denne remember me in your prayers, 332, 13. Ðæt hié mé on heora gebeddrédenne hæbben, C. D. v. 333, 9. Ic bidde þé, mín Drihten, þæt ðú helpe . . . ealra þæ-acute;ra þe tó mínre gebedræ-acute;dene þencað and hyhtað lybbendra and forðgewitenra (all those, living or departed, that look and hope for my prayers), Angl. xii. 500, 28. Hé hine sylfne befæste þæs weres gebedræ-acute;ddene (-ræ-acute;denne, v. l.) se viri commendans orationibus, Gr. D. 39, 13. þæ æt hý him tó Gode mid heora gebedræ-acute;dene þingian ut orent pro ipso, R. Ben. 70, 12. Hé wylle æfter forðsíðe . . . gebedræ-acute;denne habban. Wlfst. 307, 24. Gebedræ-acute;dene áræ-acute;ran to promote the practice of praying, Ll. Th. i. 314, 9. gebed-sealm, es; m. A precatory psalm, psalm containing a prayer :-- pám . xii. gebedsealmum, Lch. ii. 136, 12. Sing þás gebedsealmas Miserere mei, Deus, . . . , iii. 12, 7. gebed-stów. Add :-- Ic synful breóst míne beáte on gebedstówe, Dóm. L. 30. gebed-tíd, e; f. An hour appointed for prayer :-- Hé æt næ-acute;nigre gebedtíde wolde on ðæ-acute;re cyrican wunian ðæt hé mid þæ-acute;m óþrum his gebed gefylde, Shrn. 65, 15. Æt gehwelcre gebedtíde Godes englas cóman and læ-acute;ddan hí on ðá lyft, 107, 25. v. morgen-gebedtíd. ge-bégan, ge-bégdnes, ge-bégendlic, ge-béldan. v. ge-bígan, ge-bígedness, ge-bigendlic, ge-bildan. ge-belg. Add: -- Gif hwám fram his ealdore geboden sý to ðigene, and hé hit mid gebelge forsace (and he angrily, resentfully, refuse), R. Ben. 69, 20. Lá leófan men . . . bútan gebelge hlystað (listen without taking offence), Wlfst. 178, 30. ge-belgan. Add: I. with reflex, acc. :-- Ne gebelg þú þé wið mé . . . Ne gebelge ic mé náwiht wið þé, ac fagnige þæs þú cwyst, Solil. H. 35, 6-10. Ðá sæ-acute;de heó þ-bar; heó nán land hæfde þe him áht tó gebyrede, and gebealh heó (acc, or nom. ? Cf. III in Dict.)swíðe eorlíce wið hire sunu, Cht. Th. 337, 24. Hié hié gebulgon indignatione permoti, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 92, 11. II. construction uncertain. (1) of persons :-- Hé wæs swýþe gebolgen for þæ-acute;re smerenesse, Bl. H. 75, 21. Lét hé of breóstum, þ á hé gebolgen wæs, word út faran, stearcheort styrmde, B. 2550. Hé wearð yrre gebolgen, Jul. 58. þonne hí weorþaþ gebolgen (gebolgene, Met. 25, 45), ðonne wyrþ þ-bar; mod beswungen mid þám welme þæ-acute;re hátheortnesse, Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 20. (1 a) of the -- Wearð gebolgen heofones waldend, Gen. 299. (2) of animals :-- Eofore cénra, þonne hé gebolgen bídsteal giefeð, Rá. 41, 19. Wæs gebolgen beorges hyrde (the firedrake), B. 2304. Wyrmas and wildeór . . . bitere and gebolgne, 1431. [O. H. Ger. sih gibelgan(zi) irasci.] ge-bén. Dele Ben. Lye. and add: -- Waciað . . . on gebedum, and gif seó cyrce bið geopenad þurh eówre gebéna, habbað hí eów siþþan æ-acute;fre, Hml. S. 3, 331. ge-bendan to put in bonds. Add :-- Hiene þá burgleóde gebundon . . . Ac hé fealh of þæ-acute;m bendum þe hiene mon gebende (lapsus e vinculis), Ors. 5, 11; S. 236, 13. Man þá hálgan hæfte and gebende, Hml. S. 23, 105. Gebænde, Wlfst. 14, 6. xi síðan hund þúsenda hí læ-acute;ddon gebende, 296, 26. ge-bénlíc. Dele, and see gyden-lic. ge-benn. For Cot. 79 substitute :-- Gebennum edictis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 12: ge-beod. Dele, and see ge-bed. ge-beódan. Add I. to order a person (dat.) to do something :-- Héht hire þá áras gebeódan Constantínus, þæt hió cirican . . . getim&dash-uncertain;brede, El. 1007. Gif him þæt fæsten swá geboden næ-acute;re, Wlfst. 181, 13. II. to order to come, summon :-- Ic gefrægn folctogan fyrd gebeódan, Gen. 1961. III. to proclaim, announce :-- Suá hwér geboden bið godspell ðis ubicumque praedicatum fuerit evangelium istud, Mk. L. R. 14, 9. III a. to proclaim as an edict or ordinance :-- Gebeád hé sínum leódum, þæt sé wæ-acute;re his aldre scyldig þe þæs onsóce, Ðan. 449. þænne bises geboden weorðe, Men. 32. III b. to give official notice of: -- Hié hine his mæ-acute;gum gebeóden (gebodien, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 64, 19. Hit beó seofon nihtum geboden æ-acute;r gemót sý notice of a meeting must be given seven days before it. is to be held, 208, 27. IV. to offer, (1) to offer for acceptance, (a) of material objects :-- Hé Willferð bæd þæt hé him þæs síðfates látteów wæ-acute;re, and him micel feoh wið þám gebeád (promissa non parua pecuniarum donatione), Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 372, 13. Him Hygd gebeád hord and ríce, B. 2369. Hé him æ-acute;t gebeád, Ph. 401. Ne sceal him mon ánne mete gebeódan, ac missenlice, Lch. ii. 240, 15. (b) of non-material objects, to offer a condition, homage, respect, &c. :-- Wurþmynt gebeódan, Hml. S. ii. 8. Úrum Hæ-acute;lende hyldo gebeódan, Ps. Th. 94, 1. Gebodenes sinscipes, An. Ox. 3910. Gebodene oblatam, 3595. (2) to give into the power of, commit :-- Gif hé self his wæ-acute;pno his gefán út ræ-acute;can wille. . . hié hine his mágum gebeóden (or under III ?, the Lat. version has offeratur, but gebodien is in one MS. ), Li. Th. i. 64, 19. Geboden tó bæ-acute;le, Dan. 414. (3) to offer to do, do to a person :-- Rihtlaga is þæt man óðran gebeóde, þæt hé wylle, þæt man him gebeóde, Wlfst. 274, 12. þæt úre æ-acute;lc . . . nánum ne gebeóde þæt, þæt hé nelle þæt man him gebeóde, Hml. Th. i. 260, 30-32. Hwí wolde gé mé þásþing gebeódan (cf. for hwon wolde gé wiþ mé þús dón quare in mefacere ista voluistis ? Gr. D. 105, 19), ii. 158, 25. (4) to offer, present, cause to be subject to what is unpleasant :-- For þæ-acute;m lytlan ege þe him mon gebeád, Ors. 3, 1 ; S. 94, 27. Ic him Geáta sceal eafoð and ellen gebeódan, B. 603. þé gúðgewinn geboden wyrðed, An. 219. ge-beógol, -bugol (-búgol? but for the vowel cf. flugol); adj. Ready to yield :-- Beó ðú swýðe gebeógul (-bugol, v. l.) mid gebýgedum (-bíg-, v. l.) móde þínum wiðerwinnan esto consentiens adversario tuo cito, Hml. A. 4, 93. Ús ne hét ná se Hæ-acute;lend him (the devil) beón gebeógole (-bug-, v. l.), 5, 123. v. ge-bygle. ge-beór. Add: a guest at a meal :-- Gebeór convictor, conviva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 72. Tó lytlum beóde æ-acute;wfæste þearfan Críst gebeór
GE-BEORC -- GE-BERAN 293
(conuiuam) beón witan, Scint. 158, 11. Wæs his gewuna þ-bar; hé wolde swýþe lytel drincan, þeáh hé mid gebeórum blíðe wæ-acute;re, Vis. Lfc. 24. Se cyning bebeád þám gebeórum eallum þ-bar; hí blíþe wæ-acute;ron æt his gebeór-scipe, and þ-bar; æ-acute;lc mann drunce þæs deórwurðan wínes be þám þe hé sylf wolde, Hml, A. 92, 20. Gemétte hé gebeóras blíðe æt þám húse, . . . and sæt mid þám gebeórum blissigende samod. Hml. S. 26, 225. Drihten mid sélran wíne þá gebeóras gegladode, Hml. Th. ii. 54, 30. ge-beorc. Add :-- Of gebeorce hunda and mid state hyrdes wulfa wódness tó áflígenne ys latratu canum baculoque pastoris luporum rabies deterenda est, Scint. 119, 15. Wiþ hundes gebeorc, Lch. i. 28, 20 note. ge-beorg. Add :-- Geberg refugium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 74. I. verbal abstract. (1) protection, saving of an object :-- Bið sé gebeorges þe bet wyrðe, þe hé for neóde dyde þ-bar; þ-bar; hé dyde. Ll. Th. i. 412, 13. Gebeorhges, 328, 24. For þæ-acute;ra gebeorge . . . ðe hé habban wyle gehealden and geholpen, Wlfst. 86, 18. Maria wæs Jósepe beweddod for micclum gebeorge (to secure effectual protection), Hml. Th. i. 40, 34. On gebeorge beón wudewum to be protecting widows, 118, 18. His folce tó gebeorge for the protection of his people, Hml. S. 25, 679. Tó gebeorge and to friðe eallum leódscipe, Ll. Th. i. 276, 21. Feóre to gebeorge to save his life, 330, 12. Sendan beágas wið gebeorge to send treasure in return for safety, i. e. to buy off attack, By. 31. Gebeorh praesidium i. adiutorium (Dei laturi), An. Ox. 2260. Begitað hí ðe máre gebeorh æt Godes dóme, Wlfst. 300, 14: Ll. Th. ii. 314, 16. Ne bið þæ-acute;r fultum nán þ-bar; wið þá biteran þing gebeorh mæge fremman auxilium nullus rebus praestabit amaris, Dóm. L. 223 : Wlfst. 139, 14. (2) saving from doing wrong (?) :-- Besceáwige hé á his ágene týdder-nesse and þurh þæt gebeorh sý ne forbrýte hé ná þæt tócnysede hreód let him ever consider his own weakness and by that means let there be protection (let him be saved) from crushing the bruised reed (the Latin is : Suam fragilitatem semper suspectus sit, memineritque calamum quassatum non conterendum), R. Ben. 121, 5. II. that which protects. (1) of persons :-- þú eart min trymnes and mín gebeorh foriitudo mea et firmamentum meum es tu, Ps. Th. 30, 4. Gebeorg refugium, Ps. Spl. C. 58, 19. Geácsode se wræcca Sce Gúþláces forðfóre; for þon hé ána æ-acute;r þon wæs hys gebeorh and frófor (his refuge and comfort), Guth. 94, 4. (2) of places :-- Gebeorge praesidio (in solo liberae mentis praesidio servatur), An. Ox. 5395. (3) of things :-- Rand sceal on scylde, fæst fingra gebeorh, Gn. C. 38. [O. L. Ger. gi-berg theca : O. H. Ger. ge-berg aerarium.] v. bán-breóst-, feorh-, fyr-, rand-, sceonc-gebeorh ; gebyrg ge-beorgan. Add; I. to protect, (1) to prevent the happening of evil (acc.) to an object (dat.), ward off from :-- Ic mé gúðbordes sweng gebearh, Gen. 2694. Ðis is seó líhtingc þe ic wylle eallon folce gebeorg&dash-uncertain;an þe hig æ-acute;r þyson mid gedrehte wæ-acute;ron this is the alleviation by which I will protect all the people from those things with which they were before troubled, Ll. Th. i. 412, 19. [See also Ps. Th. 93, 12 : 59, 4 in Dict.] (1 a) with dat. of object alone, to protect, save, guard :-- þonne gebyrhst (-birhst, v. l.) ðú þínre ágenre sáwle, Wlfst. 7, 9. Ðæs líchoman læ-acute;cas . . . ge ðæ-acute;m líchoman gebeorgað, ge eác ðá mettrymnesse áfliémað, Past. 457, 5- Hé heom ætbærst and him sylfan gebearh þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r hé þá mihte, Chr. 1052; P. 178, 30. þ-bar; man þisum earde gebeorgan (-beorhgan, v. l.) mihte, æ-acute;r hé mid ealle fordón wurðe, 1006; P. 137, 20. Hé wile gebeorhgan (-byrgan, -beorgan, -burgan, v. ll.) þám þe hym sýn gecorene, Wlfst. 19, 10. Swá man mæg stýran and eác þæ-acute;re sáwle gebeorgan, Ll. Th. i. 394, 16: Gen. 1838. in the passive the object of the action is in the dative :-- For ðæs láreówes wísdóm unwísum hiéremonnum bið geborgen, Past. 29, 6. Him swá geborgen sý heora unwilles, heora tó fela ne losien. Ll. Th. i. 274, 4. Gyf hé for slæ-acute;wðe his hláfordes forgýmð, ne bið his ágnum wel geborgen, 440, 16 : Dan. 436. (2) to protect an object (acc.) from (wiþ ) :-- Hí wið cyle and wið hæ-acute;ton hí sylfe geburgon, Hml. S. 23, 420. Heó si geborgen wið ealra bealwa gehwylc, Lch. i. 402, 10. Ne wyrð næ-acute;fre folces wíse wel geræ-acute;de, ne wið God well geborgen (secure from incurring God's anger. Cf. ge-beorglic), on þám earde þe man wóh gestreón lufað, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 28. (2 a) without object, to protect from :-- Hé mihte wið deáð gebeorgan and deáð forbúgan, Wlfst. 23, 16. (3) combining the construction of (1) and (2) :-- Hé wið cwealme gebearh cnihtum (cf. beorgan; I. 2 for dat.) on ofne lácende líg he protected the youths from death, in the fiery furnace, kept the leaping flame from them, Dan. 475. II. to prevent the doing of ill, guard against, v. beorgan ; III :-- Gebeorh þ-bar; hié ungemeltnesse ne þrowian see that they do nothing to produce indigestion Lch. ii. 184, 11. II a. to abstain from wrong-doing :-- Nis on æ-acute;nigne tíman unriht álýfed, and þeáh man sceal freólstídon . . . georn&dash-uncertain;lícost gebyrgan, Ll. Th. i. 398, 19. ge-beorglic. Substitute: Safe, not productive of harm or preventive of harm. [Take here Coll. M. 24, 21 under ge-beorhlic] :-- God forgifð ús menigfealde wæstmas, þæ-acute;ra wé sculon brúcan swá ús gebeorhlic sý (in such a way as not to harm ourselves), Hml. S. 11. 357. Gif hwá hæfð his hláforde sáre ábolgen, ne bið him ná gebeorhlic, þæt hé in him ætforan gá, æ-acute;r hé gebéte; ne húru ne bið ná gebeorhlíc þám þe wið God hæfð forworht hine sylfne . . . , þæt hé tó hrædlíce intó Godes húse racige, Wlfst. 155, 16-21. Sý on þæ-acute;re bóte swilc forgifnes swilce hit for Gode gebeorglic (-beorh-, v. l.) sý (as that there be no danger of incurring God's anger. Cf. Ll. Th. ii. 312, 28 under gebeorgan ; I. 2. The Lat. version has remissio uenialis apud Deum) and for weorulde áberendlic, LI. Th. i. 266, 6. Gefadige man þá steóre swá hit for Gode sý gebeorhlic (the lat. versions have erga Deum clementius, propter Deum parcibilis), 376, 17. Man dóm æfter dæ-acute;de medemige be mæ-acute;ðe swá for Gode si gebeorhlic, 318, 6. Ne tæ-acute;ce wé ná mid swá gerádum bysenum and gebeorhlicum lárum, þæt hé leahtras fyrðrige, ac þæt hé snotorlíce hý wanige, R. Ben. 121, 7. ge-beorglíce. v. un-gebeorhlíce : ge-beorhlic. v. ge-beorglic. ge-beorhtian. Dele bracket, and add :-- Ic gebrehtade clarificani, Jn. p. 6, 18. Mec geberhtade me clarificabit, Jn. L. 16, 14. Giberhta declaret, Rtl. 102, 43. Is geberhtad declaratur, 3, 3. in a physical sense, to make the sight good :-- Haran geallan wið hunig gemencged. . . þá eágan gebeortigeaþ, Lch. i. 344, 5. [O. H. Ger. ge-berahtón clari&dash-uncertain;ficare.] ge-beorhtness, e ; f. Brightness, splendour :-- Gebrehtnis clarifica&dash-uncertain;tionis. Jn. p. 6, 15. Giberhtnisse, Jn. R. 16, 14. ge-beorhtnian; p. ode To make bright, splendid, to glorify :-- Ic ðec geberhtnade &l-bar; wuldrade ego te clarificaui, Jn. L. 17, 4.) þte sune ðín ðec geberhtna (berehtnað, R.) ut filius tuus clarificet te, I. Ge&dash-uncertain;brehtnige clarificare, p. 6, 17. Geberehtnad (gibrehtnad, R.) clarificatus, 13, 31. Gif God geberhtnad (gibertnad, R.) næs in ðæ-acute;m, and God geberhtnade (gibertnade. R.) hine, 32. Geberehtnad (giberhtnad, R.), 15, 8. Gibrehtnad (giberhtnad. R.) &l-bar; giuuldrad uére clarificaturus esset, 21, 19. ge-beormad leavened; fermentatus, Mt. R. 13, 33. v. ge-birman. ge-beornan. v. ge-birnan. ge-beórscipe. Take here ge-bæ-acute;rscipe, -beárscipe in Dict., and add :-- Singal gebiórscipe juge convivium, Kent. Gl. 521. Wearð seó þénung in geboren and æfter þám cynelíce gebeórscipe, Ap. Th. 14, 15. Se cyning bebeád þám gebeórum, þ-bar; hí blíþe wæ-acute;ron æt his gebeórscipe, Hml. A. 92, 21. Se þearfa . . . þe mid þé is tó cumenne tó engla gebeórscipe, 142, 107. Æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra manna ðe ðæne deófollican unðeáw hæfð, þ-bar; hé wile on his gebeórscipe þurh his hálsunge and ðurh his neádunge gedón, þ-bar; óðre men nimað máre ðonne hit gemet sý, 145, 22. Dydon hí þá mæ-acute;stan gebeórscype, Hml. S. 30, 387. Gibeársciopo continua (convivia ?), Rtl. 31, 1. In gebeársciopum in conuiuis, Lk. L. 20, 46. Ðerh gebeárscipo per conuiuia, 9, 14. Swá oft swá gé eów gemæ-acute;nelice gebeórscipas gegearwiað, gé ðá fatu ðæs micclan gemetes, ðe þréó men oððe feówer . . . hwílum willes, hwílum geneádode gewuniað of tó drincanne, of eówrum gebeórscipe áwurpað eall swá áttor, Hml. A. 145. 43. ge-beorþor. Add :-- þurh þæt gebyrðor (-beorþor, v. l.), Wlfst. 251, 14. v. cniht-gebeorþor. ge-beót. Add: (1) a promise to do great things, a boast, boasting :-- Ðá bóceras gýmaþ tó gebeótes þæ-acute;ra fíf stafa þe synd vocales gecíged the grammarians make a boast of taking care of the five letters that are called vowels, Angl. viii. 327, 35. Ðá andwyrde Petrus mid gebeóte : 'Ic ðé næ-acute;fre ne æ-acute;swicige . . . '. Se Hæ-acute;lend beseah tó Petre, and hé sóna gemunde his micclan gebeótes, Hml. Th. ii. 246, 1-248, 35. Hé ofwearp Goliam þe mid gebeóte (with proud challenge) clypode bysmor Godes folce, Hml. S. 18, 20. (2) a promise to do hurt, a threat, threatening :-- Hé . . . gebealh hine, and mid gebeóte cwæð : ' Wite ðú þ-bar; ðú wurðan scealt . . . ofslagen, Hml. A. 107, 146 : Hml. S. 3, 222. Hé swór þ-bar; hé hine wolde fordón. Ðá cwæð Georius him tó: ' Ic ne forht&dash-uncertain;ige for ðinum gebeóte, ' 14, 101. Hé swór þ-bar; hé Godes hús wolde for-bærnan . . . Hé eft genam fyrde, wolde his gebeót mid weorcum gefrem-man, 25, 621. Mid manna blódum þe ic þurh gebeót and þurh hát-heortnesse ágeát with men's blood that I shed through hot words and hot temper, Angl. xi. 113, 36. Ádwæ-acute;sc nú ðás gebeót and ðás wópas tóbrec, Shrn. 68, 9. ge-beótian. Add :-- Ne mæg þ-bar; beón leás þ-bar; God gebeótode tó þám unrihtwísum mannum falsum non erit quod minatus est Deus, Gr. D. 334. II. Hé geendode þæt hé lange tó þæ-acute;m áwergdum gástum gebeótod hæfde, Bl. H. 83, 26. gebeótlic ; adj. Arrogant, proudly threatening :-- Pharao him filigde mid his gebeótlicum crætum and gilplicum riddum Pharaoh followed them with a threatening array of chariots and with his braggart knights, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 22. ge-beótung. Substitute: The word glosses fascinatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 46, which may have been understood in the sense of boasting. Cf. fascinatio: laudatio stulta, Ld. Gl. H. 12, col. 2, or in the sense of threatening. Cf. fascinatio, invidia, Corp. Gl. H. 53, 4. ge-beówed. v. ge-bíwan. ge-beran. Add: I. to bear, bring :-- þ-bar; cild Críst wearð geboren ágeán of Egiptan, Chr. 3; P. 5, 22. Sió gifu þæs hálegan gerýnes. . . bútan æ-acute;nigre yldinge is tó berenne (gebeorenne, -anne, v. ll.) sancti mysterii gratia . . . sine ulla dilatione offerenda est, Bd. I. 27 ; Sch. 80, 3. Geboronae exposito, Txts. 58, 359. Geborene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, ii. 29,
294 GE-BERED -- GE-BÍCNAN
61. II. to bear young. (1) to carry in the womb :-- þú wuldres þrym bósme gebæ-acute;re, Cri. 84. (2) to bring forth: -- þ ín wíf þé gebereþ (pariet) sunu. Bl. H. 165, 9. Gif hió cwic bearn gebyreð, Ll. Th. i. 22, 4 : 24, 1. Hé hyre gecýdde þæt heó sceolde geberan (parere) Godes sunu . . . þá wearð heó on innoðe geeácnod and mid þám cilde wearð sóna, and þæt gebær, ðá hit þæs tima wæs. Wlfst. 22, 5-9. Heó ácende hyre suna Gode myd gáste ðe heó myd líchaman on myddangearde gebær. Shrn. 151, 8. Siþþan þú æ-acute;rest geboren wæ-acute;re oð þisne dæg from the very day you were born until this day, Bt. 8; F. 24, 21. Sóna swá hé ácenned wæs and geboren at his birth, Bl. 167, 10. For geborene ge for ungeborene, Ll. Th. i. 152, 6. (2 a) of an animal :-- Sylle hé þone áð þ-bar; hit on his æ-acute;hte geboren wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 204, 14. geboren born, (a) with reference to rank, position, &c. :-- Gylde hine man swá hé geboren sý Ll. Th. i. 174, 15. þæt þes eorl wæ-acute;re geboren betera, B. 1703. Hí cuæ-acute;don þæt hié þæt ríce tó his honda healdan sceoldon, for þæ-acute;m hira nán næs on fædrenhealfe tó geboren, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 22. (b) with reference to nationality, relationship :-- Hé of hiora (the Goths') lande geboren wæs he was a native of their country, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 12. His geborena bróþer frater germanus, Gr. D. 344, 9. Græf golde strégan bróðor his geborenum, Seef. 98. Man mót feohtan mid his geborene (-um, v. l.) mæ-acute;ge; Ll. Th. i. 90, 24. Syndon him twégen beornas geborene bróðorsybbum he has two brothers, An. 690. (c) with a complementary noun or adjective :-- Hé bið mennisc man geboren, Wlfst. 84, 12. Sum cild sié full hál geboren, Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 22. Gif mon sié dumb oþþe deáf geboren, Ll. Th. i. 70, 14. Blindum giborenum (caeca nato) égo untýndist. Rtl. 101, 38. [Goth. ga-bairan: O. Sax. gi-beran: O. H. Ger. ge-beran.] v. un-geboren. ge-bered. For first passage substitute :-- Maceretur autem gecneden bið sive gebered bið, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 55. [v. N. E. D. berry. . Cf. O. H. Ger. berien terere; Icel. berja to beat, thrash.] ge-berhtan. v. ge-birhtan: ge-berhtnian. v. ge-beorhtnian: ge-berian. v. ge-byrian: ge-bernan. v. ge-bærnan. ge-berst, es; n. Add :-- þæ-acute;ra beorga geberst the bursting asunder of the hills, Wlfst. 186, 7. Wið ómena geberste, Lch. iii. 42, 29. v. eorþ-geberst. ge-berstan to burst: -- Hnescað se swile and gebersteþ, Lch. ii. 202, ii. [O. H. Ger. ge-brestan deficere.] ge-bésmed. Add: Swelled out by the wind :-- Segelbósmas gebésmed carbasa sinuata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 26. ge-bétan. Add: I. to make good, cause to flourish :-- Sænde ic þá gewideru þe ealle eówre wæstmas and eorðlice tilþa fullíce gebétað dabo uobis pluuiam temporibus suis, et terra gignet germen suum, et pomis arbores replebuntur, Wlfst. 132, 14. II. to make good what is defective. (1) to repair material objects, mend :-- Þá burg man gebétte and geedneówade þæ-acute;r heó æ-acute;r tóbrocen wæs, Chr. 921; P. 103, 6. Þæt se cræftga cume . . . and gebéte, nú gebrosnad is hús under hrófe, Cri. 13. Hé gefór þá burg and hét hié gebétan, Chr. 922 ; P. 104, 2: 923; P. 104, 10. Ælc burh sý gebét . xiiii. niht ofer Gangdagas, Ll. Th. i. 206, 14. (1 a) to trim a lamp, kindle or mend a fire :-- Hé gebétte þ-bar; leóht refovebat lumen, Gr. D. 227, 6. Undergesettum and gebéttum mycclum fýre hé wæs þæ-acute;r forbærned supposito igne toncrematus est, 307, 20. (2) in a medical sense, to do good to, cure, remedy :-- þ-bar; sár hyt wel gebét, Lch. i. 200, 6. Hyt þá deáfan gebéteþ, 362, 22. (3) to remedy, do away with an unsatisfactory condition, mend matters, ameliorate :-- Gif ðé wæs gold tó lytel oððe seolfor . . . ic ðæt sóna gebéte, ac ne forlæ-acute;t mé, Shrn. 140, 27. þú Hróðgáre wídcúðne weán gebéttest, B. 1991. Wæs hunger ofer hrúsan ; þ-bar; heofona weard gebétte, Chr. 975; P. 122, 1 : 1087; P. 223, 23. God úre yfel gebétte, and cýdde his mihte and his mildheortnysse ðæt hé swá mycel yfel mihte gebétan. Hex. 26, 25-27. þ-bar; hé his geféra wæ-acute;re tó þám cynge, and his wísa wið hine gebétte (would make his relations with the king more satisfactory), Chr. 1050; P. 169, 31. Gebét ðá weorc ðe deádlicu sint in ðé confirma cetera, quae moritura erant, Past. 445, 20. Gebéte hit God, þonne his willa sý, Chr. 1085; P. 217, 22. Gebétan emendare, Kent. Gl. 957. Hú ne mæg se cyning þæne tweón eáðe gebétan cannot the king easily put an end to the doubt ?, Wlfst. 3, 12. Ná geþafian, gif hí hit gebétan magan, þ-bar; æ-acute;nig crísten man óðrum derige tó swýðe, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 39. Hit ne magon þá welan eallunga gebétan, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 37. Hæfde Eástdenum leód oncýððe ealle gebétte, inwidsorge, þe hié æ-acute;r drugon, B. 830. (4) to correct what is morally or intellectually wrong, amend, reform, (a) a person :-- Hé mid heardre þreá hí on spræc and hí gebétte aspera illos inuectione corrigebat, Bd. 3, 5; Sch. 205, 1. Godes hálgan fela wundra worhtan . . . and þurh þæt mænigne man gebéttan, Wlfst. 84, 6. Gelæ-acute;red preóst ne scænde þone sámlæ-acute;redan, ac gebéte hine, gif hé bet cunne, Ll. Th. ii. 246, 19. Þæt ðá wítu þá gebétan þe hí brociaþ, Bt. 39, 11; F. 230, 8. For ðæ-acute;re sylfan scame hé beón gebétte (emendentur), R. Ben. I. 76, 11. (b) a thing :-- On ðæ-acute;m earfoðum ðæt he longe æ-acute;r tó yfle gedyde, hé gebétt (bét, v. l.) in adversis rebus longi temporis admissa terguntur, Past. 35, 9. Godcunde lára and wíslice woroldlaga . . . þeóde þeáwas gebétað, Ll. Lbmn. 269, 25. III. to make good, make reparation for, make amends for, atone for. (1) in a moral or spiritual sense, to repent of, do penance for sin :-- Mid þæ-acute;m sáwlum þe hér on worlde . . . heora synna geondettaþ and wið Gode gebétaþ, Bl. H. 57, 27. Hé gebétte balaníða hord mid eáðméde higeþance, Ps. C. 151. Gif hí hwæt gesyngodon . . . þ-bar; hí hit eft mid hreówsunge gebéton, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 248, 14. Hyra unlustas hí sceolan gebétan sylfwylles on þyssum lífe, Hml. Th. i. 148, 27 : ii. 602, 20: Ors. 2, 1 ; S. 64, 8. Ne þearf þæs nán man wénan his líchama móte oþþe mæge þá synbyrþenna on eorþscrafe gebétan, Bl. H. 109, 31. Synna bewépan and wið God gebétan, Hml. S. 12, 160. (1 a) in an ecclesiastical sense :-- Búton hé wið God gebéte fullíce swá biscop him tæ-acute;ce, Ll. Th. i. 346, 12 : 246, 7. Gebéte hé þ-bar; deópe for Gode, 324, 26. Gebéte hé hit mid godcundre bóte, 328, 2. 'Sýn hý þæs wyrðe þe on þám canone cwæð . . . búton hý gebétan,' 244, 14. Nymðe heó hit hér mid þingonge bóte gebéte, C. D. i. 114, 27. Á swá mon bið mihtigra . . . swá sceal hé deóppor synna gebétan, Ll. Th. i. 328, 15. þ-bar; hé hit swá gebétt hæbbe, swá him his scrift scrife, 212, 22. (2) to make reparation for wrong-doing, give satisfaction for injury :-- Sendon hié æ-acute;rendracan and bæ-acute;don þæt him man gebétte þæt him ðæ-acute;r tó ábylgðe gedón wæs missi legati, ut de illatis quereretur injuríis, Ors. 4, 1; S. 154, II. þá Norðhymbra, . . wið Eádréd cyning gebéton þá dæ-acute;de, Chr. 948; P. 112, 34. Gán þá . . . and gebéte þám óðrum þone æ-acute;wyrdlan, Ll. Th. i. 128, 8. þ-bar; hí mihtan hiora scylda þurh wíte gebétan, Bt. 38, 7 ; F. 210, 10. (2 a) in a legal sense, to make reparation for an offence by undergoing punishment or by paying a fine, (α) where the penalty is not defined :-- Gif hwá folces fyrdscip áwyrde, gebéte þ-bar; georne, Ll. Th. i. 324, 5. Gebéte þ-bar; deópe for worolde, 26. Gebéte hé hit mid woroldcundre steóre, 328, 2. Búton hé wið men þe deóplícor gebéte, 346, 12. Gebéten þá þone gylt þe hine geféngon, 148, 10. Æ-acute;r hé hæbbe wið þá mæ-acute;gðe gebét, 248, 15. (β) where the penalty is a fine, given (β 1) in the dat. (inst.) case :-- Gif wið ceorles birelan man geligeð, vi. scillingum gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 6, 14. Seofon-fealdre bóte gebéte hé hit, ii. 240, 7. Gebéte hé þæs þeófes were, i. 392, 15. Sé þ-bar; gebéte his dryhtne .c. scill., 38, 6. (β 2) with prep. : -- Gebéte hé þses borges bryce mid .v. pundum. Ll. Th. i. 62, 8 : 330, 29. Gebéte þ-bar; mid .viii. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , 94, 11 : 260, 14. Gebéte hé hit mid eallum þám þe he áge, 102, 20. Gebéte hé þæt, swá swá hit gelagod is : búnda mid xxx penigan, þræ-acute;l mid his híde, þegn mid xxx scillingan, Wlfst. 181, 8. Gebéte mid were ge mid wíte, Ll. Th. i. 62, 4. Gebéte mid fulre bóte, 330, 26. (β 3) by adverb or phrase :-- . ii. bóte gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 4, 2. Gebéte hé þ-bar; be þæ-acute;m þe seó dæ-acute;d sý, swá be were, swá be wíte, 168, 5. Gebéte þ-bar; be lahslite, ii. 294, 1. IV. to obtain reparation for, avenge :-- þ æ wé on Adame and on his eafrum andan gebétan. Gen. 399. þæt hé Rómána bismer gewrecan (gebétan, v. l, , here or (?) under I. 3) sceolde missus pro abolenda macula, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 16. v. un-gebétt. ge-bétendness, e ; f. Emendation, correction :-- Gebétendnysse emendationem, An. Ox. 58, 6. ge-beterian. Add :-- þ-bar; wé úre líf and úre þeáwas gebeterian, Hml. A. 149, 136. Þæt hý for ðæ-acute;re scame gebeterede sýn (emendentur), R. Ben. 68, 18. [O. H. Ger. ge-bezirón.] ge-beterung, -betrung edification. For Som. Ben. Lye substitute :-- Wé wyllað sume óðre trimminge gereccan tó eówre gebetrunge, Hml. Th. i. 448, 10. [O. H. Ger. ge-bezerunga aedificatio.] ge-betron ? :-- Preóstas . . . mid heora modes gebetron (with the superior condition of their mind? Cf. betera as substantive ?) witon wel hwæt byð lamentum, Angl. viii. 313, 12. ge-bícnan, -bícnian. Add: I. to make a significant gesture that gives or asks for information, to point to an object, inquire by signs :-- Án lamb bícnode mid his swýðran fét, swilce hit þá wæteræ-acute;ddran geswutelian wolde. Ðá undergeat Clemens þæs lambes gebícnunge and cwæð : 'Geopeniað þás eorðan on þyssere stówe þæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r þæt lamb tó gebícnode, ' Hml. Th. i. 562, 12. Gebécnade (-ede, R.) ðæ-acute;m Petrus innuit huic Petrus, Jn. L. 13, 24. Gebécnadon fæder his huoelcne wælde geceiga hine innuebant patri ejus quem uellet uocari eum, Lk. 1, 62. I a. to command by a nod, to command :-- Búton hé tó æ-acute;lcum men mæge gebécnan þ-bar; hé ierne on his willan, Bt. II, 1 ; F. 32, 20. II. to point out by a sign. (1) to indicate an object by a gesture :-- Judam hláfes mið ræ-acute;cing gebécnade Judam panis porrectione significat, Jn. p. 7, 3. (2) to point out by a written sign :-- Gebécnas &l-bar; getácnas significans per minii distinctionem Mt. p. II, 14. III. to mark, note by help of a sign :-- Rímas ðá æ-acute;r ðú gebécnades (signa&dash-uncertain;veras; cf. quos numeros adnotabis, 6), Mt. p. 4, 7. IV. to shew figuratively, represent symbolically :-- Hé sceal smeágan embe þ-bar; æ-acute;ce líf . . . swíðor þonne embe þá eorðlican þing, swá swá his wæstm him gebícnað, Hml. S. 1. 61. Ðegnum ongelíc wífes. . . inlæ-acute;deð, ðá ilca from feder tó lufanne gebécnas (significans), Jn. p. 7, 16 : 3, 10: 8, 6. Ðæt cýðde se wítga, ðá he ðæt openlíce sæ-acute;de, ðætte suá geweard, and ðæt gebiécnede, ðæt ðá giet diégle wæs, Past. 311, 5. Nóe getácnode Críst, and þæt flód . . . gebícnode þæt wæter úres fulluhtes, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 4. Ne fó wé nó on ðá bisna . . . for ðára leásena spella lufan, ac for ðæ-acute;m ðe wé wolden mid gebécnan þá sóðfæstnesse, Bt. 35, 6; S. 101,
GE-BÍCNEND -- GE-BILD 295
12. Mid þám þe hé cwæþ: 'Uton wircean,' ys seó Ðrinnys gebícnod, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 15. [O. Sax. gi-bóknian : O. H. Ger. ge-bouhnen figurare.'] ge-bícnend, -bícni[g]end glosses index :-- Gebécnend mín index meus, Ps. Srt. 72, 14. Gebícnigend, Germ. 393, 51. Spæ-acute;c ídel ídeles ingehýdes gebícnigend ys sermo uanus uanae conscientiae index est, Scint. . 104, 2. ge-bícnendlic, -bícnigendlic. Add; figurative, allegorical. Cf. ge-bícnan; IV :-- Gebécnendlicum allegoriam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 9. ge-bícnung. Add: (1) v. ge-bícnan; 1. (2) cf. ge-bícnan; IV: -- Ic ðá stówe þe se fearr geealgode synderlíce lufige, and ic wolde mid þæ-acute;re gebícnunge geswulelian þæt ic eom ðæ-acute;re stówe hyrde. Hml. Th. i. 504, 1. ge-bídan. Add: I. to remain in the same place or condition, continue, abide :-- Gif se áþundena swá áswollen gebít oþ þone fíf and twentigeþan dæg, Lch. ii. 200, 23. Gebúge hé hengenne and þæ-acute;r gebíde oþ þæt hé gá tó Godes ordále, Ll. Th. i. 396, 28. Betere is tó gebídanne æ-acute;nne dæg mid þé melior est dies una in atriis tuis, Ps. Th. 83, 10. II. to wait with, abide a person :-- Ge &l-bar; ábídas (gebiddas, R.) mec sustinent me, Mk. L. 8, 2. III. to last until a definite time (gen.) :-- Þ ú nást hwæþer ðú mergenes gebítst, Wlfst. 286, 27. Gif ic tó mergen middeges gebíde, Hml, S. 3, 590. Hwæðer ðú merigenes gebíde. Hml. Th. ii. 104, 26. Hwá helpð ús, þæt wé æ-acute;fenes gebídon? . . . Hwá fylst ús, þæt wé dæges gebídon ? quis nobis det vesperam ?. . quis nobis det mane ?, Deut. 28, 67. Wé nyton, þonne wé tó úre reste gáð, hwæþer wé móton eft dæges gebídan (live to see the morning), Wlfst. 151, 18: Bl. H. 213, 25. IV. to wait, abstain from action, remain passive :-- Geofon swaðrode . . . brimrád gebád, An. 1589. IV a. where the limit of waiting is given :-- Hé gebít, oð ðæt ðá yfelan ongitaþ hyra yfel, Bt. 38, 3 ; F. 202, 14. Hié swá ondræ-acute;dendlíce gebidon þæt se ege ofergongen wæs, and þæ-acute;r siþþan wælgrimlíce gefuhton. Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 160, 31. Gebíd ðú mid ðæ-acute;re andsware, oð ðú wite ðæt ðín spræ-acute;c hæbbe æ-acute;gðer ge ord ge ende, Past. 385, 12. Hwæþer ðú þínes ágenes þonces hí forléte, þe þú gebide hwonne hí þé forlétan, Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 13. Gebídan, oþ þæt. . . , Wand. 70 : El. 865. V. to await, wait for a person, time, an event. . (1) with acc. : -- Wræcmon gebád lástweard, Exod. 137. þá þe gebiodon lésing gui expectabant redemtionem, Lk. L. 2, 38 (2) with gen.:--Hé stille gebád áres spræ-acute;ce (or acc. ?), Gen. 2909. Hwí ne magon gé gebídan gecyndelices deáðes ?, Bt. 39, 1; F. 210, 27: Met. 27, 7. Ic gebídan wille þæs þe mé mín Dryhten démed, Gú. 349: Gn. Ex. 105. (3) with clause :-- Þá ungesæ-acute;ligan menn ne magon gebídon hwonne hé him to cume, Bt. 39, 1 ; F. 212, 2. Gebídan hwæt mé God déman wille, Sat. 108. Gebídan hwænne þú eft cyme to await the time of thy return, An. 399. VI. to get by waiting or remaining, to have, experience that which befalls, (1) the subject a person :-- Hwelcne endedæg mín módor oþðe mín geswuster nú gebídan scoldon quan exitum mater mea sororesque mee habiture sint, Nar. 31, 20. (1 a) to enjoy good :-- Þonne gebíde wé þe máre gebeorh æt Godes dóme, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 15. Ealra þæ-acute;ra wynna þe ic on worulde gebád, By. 174. Hé lytle stilnesse gebád, þá hwíle hé ríces weóld, Chr. 1065; P. 195, 26. Ic mé weána ne wénde bóte gebídan, B. 934. Sé þe áh lífes wyn gebiden in burgum, Seef. 28. (1 b) to endure, undergo, suffer ill :-- Fela ic weána gebád, Fins. 25. Myccle scipbrocu hé gebád, Bl. H. 173, 6. Hé oft gebád ísernscúre, B. 3116. Mín heorte gebád hearmedwít feala, and yrmðu mænig eác áræfnede, Ps. Th. 68, 21. Hí gebidan myccle earfoðnysse þá hí hámward fóran, Chr. 1061; P. 189, 36. Yrmða gebídan, Wlfst. 26, 12. Ellen gefremman oððe endedæg gebídan to do or die, B. 638. Bið geómorlic gomelum ceorle tó gebídanne, þæt his byre ríde giong on galgan, 2445. Ic earfoðhwíle þrowode, breóstceare gebiden hæbbe, Seef. 4. (2) the subject a thing :-- pæs tún gebád æfter geátrum swíðe manigne hláford and swíðe manigne mundboran, Hml. A. 199, 146. þes wág gebád. . . ríce after óðrum, Rum. 9. Seó herepád æt hilde gebád . . . bite írena, B. 2258. Feala ic (the cross) gebiden hæbbe wráðra wyrda, Kr. 50. VII. to live through a period, live (many) years :-- Mín fæder gebád wintra worn, B. 264. Gif on mihtigum mannum geweorðeð, þæt hí hundeahtatig ylda gebíden, Ps. Th. 89, 11. Hé wintra lyt gebiden hæbbe, B. 1928. Hé fíf and hundteóntig lifde wintra gebidenra, Gen. 1185. VIII. to reach, arrive at a time :-- Ealle wé scylan æ-acute;nne tíman gebídan, þonne ús wæ-acute;re leófre þonne eall þæt on middanearde is, þæ-acute;r wé worhton . . . Godes willan, Wlfst. 208, 30 : Ll. Th. i. 370, 18. Ic þæs lífes ne mæg æ-acute;fre tó ealdre ende gebídan, Ph. 562: B. 1386: Gú, 807. Hé hæfde his ende gebidenne on eorðan unswæ-acute;slicne, Jud. 64. IX. to obtain :--Hí bæ-acute;don þone híréd þ-bar; Ælfstán móste beón þæs þriddan peniges wurðe of þæ-acute;re tolne . . . ac hý forwyrndon heom ealle tógædere endemes, þ-bar; hé hit ná sceolde næ-acute;fre gebídan (that he should never obtain the grant?) . . . Ná gebád Ælfstán næ-acute;fre on nánan óþre wísan þone þriddan penig, Cht. Th. 340, 32-341, 31. ge-biddan. Add; I. to ask. (1) to ask for something (gen.) :-- Ær man hæbbe þriwa his rihtes gebeden, Ll. Th. i. 386, 13. (2) to ask, make request to a person :-- Ne sceal nán faran . . . búton hé gebeden sý, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 6. Swá swá hé gebeden wæs þurh þá geleáfullan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 35. (3) to ask a person for something :-- þæt þú ne þurfe mé týðian þæs þe þú gebeden eart, Gr. D. 28, 9. (4) to ask for something for a person :-- Gebide þé miltsunge, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 12. II. of prayer to an object (person or thing) held sacred. (1) to pray, say a prayer :-- Andreas þá gebæd, Bl. H. 247, 14. Ðús gebiddende, 245, 3. (1 a) reflexive, to say one's prayers :-- Hé hine gebæd, Bl. H. 217, 26. Maria hié gebæd to þæ-acute;m gebede þe se engel hire tó cwæþ, 145, 23. Heó gebæd hig tó þám pápan, Shrn. 150, 4. Gebide þe þriwa eást, Lch. iii. 60, 15. þ-bar; hé hine on cirican georne gebidde, Ll. Th. i. 334, 29. Mid þám paternostre hé sceal hine gebiddan, Hml. S. 12, 262. Heó wæs hié gebiddende, Bl. H. 137, 23 : Hml. S. 7, 224. (2) to pray to an object: -- Andreas gebæd tó Drihtne, Bl. H. 247, 23. Hí gebæ-acute;don tó Drihtne, 239, 1. (2 a) reflexive, (a) with acc. (or uncertain) :-- Gebæd ic mé tó him, Bl. H. 191, 15. Uton gebiddan ús tó úrum Drihtne, 139, 31. Gehwá sceal hine gebiddan to his Drihtne ánum (Vominum Deum tuum adorabis, Mt. 4, 10), Hml. Th. i. 166, 28. Hé wæs simle hine tó Drihtne gebiddende, Bl. H. 229, 19. (β) with dat. :-- Menn gebiddaþ him tó þyssum beácne (the Cross), Kr. 83. þ-bar; hí him tó Gode gebæ-acute;don, Hml. S. 30, 425. (3) to pray for, (a) a person :-- 'Gebide for míne sunu'. . . Se hálga gebæd for þæt seóce cyld, Hml. S. 3, 307-11. Gebide for me, 23 b, 718. þ-bar; hé for hine gebidde, Bt. proem. II. (b) a thing : -- Gebiddaþ for eówrum synnum intervenite pro vestris erratibus, Coll. M. 36, 7. (4) to pray to, adore, worship :-- Gebiddað hine adorabunt eum, Ps. Spl. 44, 13. Se hálga gebæd bilwitne fæder breóstgehygdum, An. 998. Hié God and þone heáhengel gebæ-acute;don, Bl. H. 201, 13. Ðá ongunnan hí . . . deófulgyld weorþian and gebiddan (worþodon and gebæ-acute;don, v. l.) coeperunt adorare simulacra, Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 17. Ðú, God, ána tó gebiddene, Hml. S. 7, 225. Se Hálga Gást is . . . gebeden and gewuldrod, Hml. Th. ii. 598, 9. (4 a) to pray to God for a person :-- Gebide nú for mé þone God ðe ðú wurðast, Hml. Th. ii. 312, 12. ge-bierde. v. ge-birde. ge-bígan. Take here ge-bégan in Dict. , and add :-- Gebígþ flectit, curvat, inclinat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 44. Gebíged curva, 23, 47. I. to cause to move from a position or direction :-- þá þóhton hié hió sceoldon of þám muntum hié gebígan mid hiora flána gescotum, Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, 23. II. to bend, give shape or direction to an object: pebégð curvat (fornicem), Kent. Gl. 755. Circumflexus accentus gebíged accent, Angl. viii. 333, 26. Gebégdes adunci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 60. Gebígdre stíge flexo tramite, inclinato, 149, 45. Gebégde curbo (poplite), 83, 14. Gebíge[n]dne hláf laganum, Ex. 29, 23. Gebégdum aduncis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 22. II a. reflex, of a person, to bow in reverence :-- Hé hine eádmódlíce gebígde ádúne tó his fótum, Hml. S. 10, 128. III. to incline, turn a person to, bring to accept a faith, practice, object of worship, &c. :-- Hé þæt hæ-acute;ðene landfolc tó Crístes geleáfan mid bodunge gebígde, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 20. Hé hine tó fulluhte gebígde . . . ðá gebróðra ðe hé æ-acute;r tó Gode gebígde, Hml. S. 15, 26, 38. Tó brýdbúres geþeódnesse gebígdan ad thalami copulam in&dash-uncertain;clinarent, An. Ox. 3201. Gif hé mihte hí gebígan tó his synscipe, Hml. Th. ii. 476, 21. Gyf þú Godes folc gebígean ne miht tó rihte. Wlfst. 7, 8. Hé wolde gebígan his leóda tó geleáfan and tó þám lifigendan Gode, Hml. S. 26, 46. Hine gebégean tó beteran wege. Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 29. IV. to turn, bring to a desired condition, adapt :-- Úre mód gebíg, þanc and þeáwas on þín gewil, Hy. 7, 77. Se bisceop ne mihte gebígan his spraec tó Nordhymbriscum gereorde swá hraþe, Hml. S. 26, 68. V. to turn thought, attention, &c. , bring to consider :-- Hé gebígde his mód tó untrumra monna diógolnessum, Past. 99, 22. VI. to bend, subdue, humiliate, subject: -- -Wlæ-acute;ttuncg ánræ-acute;dnesse gebígde deformatio statum cordis inclinat, An. Ox. 4469. Englisce menn þ-bar; land gebégdan þan kyninge tó handan, Chr. 1074; P. 209, 20. þæt hí mé gebýgen oð eorðan, Ps. Th. 16, 10. þ ú miht león and dracan liste gebýgean conculcabis leonem et draconem, 90, 13. þá þeówas uneáþe oferwunnene wurdon, and VI M ofslagen æ-acute;r hié mon gebíggiean mehte, ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 29. Ic eom gebíged (-bigged, v. l.) and gehéned incurvatus sum et humiliatus, Past. 67, 18. Ic tó náwihte eom nýde gebíged ego ad nihilum redactus sum, Ps. Th. 72, 17. Burga fífe wæ-acute;ran under Norðmannum nýde gebégde, Chr. 942; P. 110, 20. v. un&dash-uncertain;gebíged. ge-bígan, -bégan; p. de To crown :-- Hié þá swá sigebeorhte and swá gebégde mid mycelre blisse tó hám fóran, Bl. H. 203, 30. v. beáh. ge-beágian. ge-bígednes. Add: curvature :-- Hricges gebígednesse spinae curvaturam, An. Ox. 2469: ge-bígendlic. Add: v. un-gebigendlic: ge-bihþ. l. ge-byhþ. ge-bild boldness. Take here ge-byld in Dict. , and add :-- Uton mid gebylde búgan tó fulluhte, Hml. S. 3, 52. Cwæð Cecilia mid gebylde, 34, 137: Hml. Th. ii. 508, 29. Ic ðás bóc áwende; ná þurh gebylde mycelre láre, i. 2, 19. ge-bild; adj. Substitute: ge-bildan, -byldan; p. de; pp. -bild, -bilded. I. to embolden, encourage, give confidence to [Take here ge-byld,
296 GE-BILEGAN -- GE-BLANDAN
-bylded in Dict.] :-- Mid þý mægne hé wæs gebælded (gestrangod, v. l.) of ðæs ælmihtigan Godes fultume qua virtute fretus ex omnipotentis Dei auxilio, Gr. D. 26, 31. Gebyld fretus, i. fultus, An. Ox. 126. Gebeld, 2042 : 3682. Gebyld fretus .i. fiduciam habens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 70. Gebyldum predito, An. Ox. 4135. Gebild freti, i. fundi, 781. II. to cover (?), protect (?), bind a book. [v. N. E. D. bield to protect, shelter. Sc. and North, dial, to cover, cover over.] :-- Eðilwald ðis bóc úta giðrýde and gibelde (-bélde, MS.) suá hé uel cúðæ, Jn. p. 188, 3. ge-bilegan. Substitute: ge-bilgan; p. de To anger, offend :-- Swá swá heó gebylged wæ-acute;re heó cwæð quasi indignata subjunxit, Bd. 4, 9; S. 398, 1. Mid hwylcum sáre gegremed and ábolgen (gebylged, v. l.), Gr. D. 207, 25. Gode gebyligdum Deo offenso, Scint. 198, 13. ge-bind. Add: I. constipation, costiveness :-- Gebind tenacitas ventris, tentigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 60. Wið stede and for gebinde . . . wið innoþa wræce and gif gebind men byþ. Lch. i. 338, 3-9. II. as a measure of quantity, a bind (v. N. E. D. bind (5) : 'A Bind of eels . . . consisted of ten sticks, and every stick of twenty-five eels') :-- Man gelæ-acute;ste æ-acute;lce geáre . . . þreó gebind æ-acute;les, Cht. Th. 328, 33. ge-bindan. Dele II, and add: -- Geband devinxit. Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 21. Gebindende astringentes, 3, 12. I. to bind with a material band. (1) to fasten an inanimate object with a band, clasp, wrap round :-- Gebindan beám æ-acute;renum clammum, Dan. 519. Þeóstre hám (hell) gebunden fæstum fýrclommum, Sat. 38. Wæs ge-bunden since duru ormæ-acute;te, Cri. 308. Bil wræ-acute;ttum gebunden, B. 1531. Scylð sceal gebunden, Gn. Ex. 94. (2) to bind a person as captive or prisoner :-- Gif man mannes esne gebindeð, .vi. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 24, 15. Hine man geband . . . and hine let ofsleán, Chr. 1049 ; P. 168, 36. þone ealdor þeóstra hé geband. Bl. H. 85, 5. Hí hine sendon on þæt carcern, and hié gebunden his handa behindan, 241, 28. Gif mon cierliscne mon gebinde unsynnigne. Ll. Th. i. 84, 2. Gif man æt unlagum man gebinde, forgilde be healfan were, 408, 19. Hé hine hét gebindan and siþþan ofsleán, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 104, 26. Hé þá gebundenan of carcerne út álæ-acute;dde, Bl. H. 239, 34. (2 a) the object abstract :-- Ne mæg þ-bar; word mon mid sweorde ofsleán, ne mid rape gebindan, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 29. II. to bind. (1) to fasten one object to another :-- Hát hine on róde gebindan, Bl. H. 189, 34. þ-bar; hweól ðe Ixion wæs tó gebunden, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 31. Cweornstán gebundene scopulum (collo) conexum, An. Ox. 4458. On ðæ-acute;m bearwum sáula hangodan be heora handum gebundne, Bl. H. 209, 36. (2) to tether an animal :-- Gyt gemétaþ eoselan gebundene, Bl. H. 79, 28. III. to bind a band :-- Is þes wítes clom feste gebunden, Sat. 104. IV. of non-material bands. (1) denoting obligation :-- Wé beóð mid Gode suá micle suíðor gebundne tanto apud Dominum obligatiores sumus, Past. 117, 23. (2) denoting union, connexion :-- Fæste gebunden gesiblíce sófte togædere, Met. 20, 67. Word óðer fand sóðe gebunden one word followed the other without interruption, B. 871. (3) denoting restraint, hindrance :-- Seó orsorge wyrd gebint æ-acute;lc bára móda þe hire brýcþ, Bt. 20; F. 70, 36. Hine gebindaþ þá wón wilnunga mid heora racentum, 16, 3 ; F. 56, 17. Ðú gebunde þ-bar; fýr mid racentum, 33, 4; F. 130, 31. Se heáhengel mid þæ-acute;re swígunge fæstnunga geband þone fæder, Bl. H. 167, 11. Ðone sunu mid wyriungum gebindan, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 6. Ðæt mód bið gebunden mid gedréfednesse, Bt. 6; F. 16, 2. Eldo gebunden, B. 2111. Wanhále, witum gebundene, An. 580. (3 a) hindrance from a physical cause :-- His wíf mid bearne swæ-acute;rlíce gebunden gæ-acute;ð, Hml. Th. ii. 324, 21. (3 b) where the restraint is pleasant, to captivate :-- Hæfde hé me gebunden mid þæ-acute;re wynsumnesse his sanges, Bt. 22, 1; F. 76, 6. (4) denoting ensnaring (?) :-- Arues wénde þ-bar; hé his ríce gemiclian sceolde, þá hé his dohtor Philippuse sealde. Ac hé (Philip) hiene on ðæ-acute;re wénunge geband (got him in his toils thanks to this expectation), and him ðæt án genam þæt hé self haefde Aruba, cum per hoc quod societatem Macedonian adfinitate regis paciscebatur, imperium suum se dilataturum putaret, per hoc deceptus amisit, Ors. 3, 7 ; 112, 12. ge-bird[e]. I. bearded. Take here ge-byrd in Dict. II. grown up; pubes :-- Gebierdne, þone æþelan geongan indolem (perhaps the passage glossed is: Pulcherrimam pubertatis indolem, Aid. 63, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 80. [O. H. Ger. gi-parta pubentes.] v. un-gebeard[e]. ge-birgan; p. de (a strong form gebarg occurs Jn. L. 2, 9) To taste. Take here ge-býrgan (l. -byrgan) in Dict., and add: -- Næ-acute;nig weorona ðára gibergeð (gebirgað, L., gustabit) feorme mine, Lk. L. 14, 24. Ðá ðe of ðáre gebirgað qui ex eagustaverint, Rtl. 99, 22. Mið ðý gebirigde (inbergde, R.) cum gustasset, Mt. L. 27, 34. [Ingeberigde &l-bar; ingebarg gustavit, Jn. L. 2, 9.] þ-bar; hiá gebirigdon gustaturos, Mk. p. 4, 3. ge-birhtan. Take here ge-byrhtan and ge-brihtan in Dict. , and add : I. to make bright :-- -Geberhtes clarificabit, Jn. L. 16, 14. II. to become bright, to shine :-- Ic áhyrde míne sunnan, and heó gebyrhteð ; þonne forbærned heó ealle þíne æceras, Wlfst. 260, 8. [Goth. ga-bairhtjan.] Cf. Beorhtian. ge-bírigan. Dele, and see ge-birgan. ge-birman to ferment. Take here ge-byrman, and add: -- Gebirm mid giste, Lch. ii. 96, 21. Cf. ge-beormad. ge-bisceopian to confirm :-- Gif hwá gebisceopige hine tuwa, and hé hit wite si quis bis confirmatus sit, et hoc sciat, Ll. Th. ii. 164, 15. ge-bísgian. l. ge-bisgian, take here ge-bysgian in Dict., and add: -- Gebysgian occupare, Wülck. Gl. 253, 41. Se Hæ-acute;lend wæs gebysgod betwux micelre menigu on ánum wéstene, Hml. Th. ii. 384. 17. ge-bismerian. Add: -- Gif preóst óderne forseó oþþe gebismirige mid worde oþþe mid weorce, gebéte þ-bar;, Ll. Th. ii. 294, 17. Gebysmerian ludificare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 7. Mid forheriunge swá gebismrad swá Babylonia wæs, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, 36. þú unc hæfst gebysmrod, Guth. 42. 4. ge-bismerung, e ; f. Mockery, derision, scorn :-- Gebismerung illusio, Ps. L. 78, 4. Gebism[r]u[n]gce ludibrio, An. Ox. 11, 181. Míne gebysmerunge reverentiam meam, Ps. L. 68, 20. For missenlicum deófoles gebystnerungum propter illusiones diabolicas, R. Ben. 83, 8. ge-bisnian. Add: I. to set an example, serve as a model :-- Hé þá leóde gebígde tó Godes geleáfan, and him wel gebysnode mid weorcum, Hml. S. 26, 73. Heó hym eallum gebysnode mid góddre gedrohtnunge tó Godes þeówdóme, 2, 125. Swá swá úre Hæ-acute;lend þurh hine gebysnode (-bisnode, v. l.), Hml. A. 45, 529. II. to model, form in accordance with a model or exemplar :-- Swá swá hit áwriten is on þára apostola drohtnunge, be þám muneca líf is gebysenod, R. Ben. 57, 7. ge-bisnung. Add: -- Leóde geneósian, and mid láre and gebysnunge þæs sóþan geleáfan and mid þweále fulluhtes geclæ-acute;nsian, Lch. iii. 434, 1. Beón eádmóde æfter his gebysnunge (-bisnunge, v. l.), Hml. A. 10, 258. Hé Crístes gebysnunge geefenlæ-acute;hte, Hml. Th. ii. 34, 15. Eall þ-bar; hé gegearwode ús on gebysnunge gódes weorces hoc nobis in exemplum actionis praebuit, Gr. D. 60, 23. Ic sylf beó andsæ-acute;te þurh swylce gebysnunge (by setting such an example), Hml. S. 25, 98. Hé sceal Críste folgian be Crístes gebysnungum. Hml. A. 18, 109. Hé gecneord-læ-acute;hte æfter wísra láreówa gebisnungum in study he followed the example set by wise teachers, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 19. Gif hine hwá mid tihtinge and gebisnungum gódra weorca getrymð, i. 306, 12. Drihtnes þénum gelíc on gebisnungum Domini ministris par documentis, Hy. S. 73, 3. Láre gibisnunga doctrinae documenta, 72, 30. Þ á gebysnunga his láre exempla doctrinae, Gr. D. 61, 1. ge-bit. Add :-- Tóða gebitt, Hml. Th. i. 132, 26: 530, 15. Gebit, 30. ge-biterian. Add :-- Ð á cempan him budon drincan gebitrodne windrenc . . . þes gebiteroda drinc hæfde getácnunge his deáðes biternysse, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 14-19. ge-bíwan, -beówan To rub, polish :-- Gebeówed confricatus, i. lima&dash-uncertain;tus, exprimatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 25. v. bíwan. ge-blæ-acute;can to make pale, disfigure :-- Geblæ-acute;cte exterminavit, Ps. Spl. C. 79, 14. [Cf. bleichent exterminant (gloss on Mt. 6, 16), Gall. 410.] ge-blæ-acute;d. Add: v. áttor-geblæ-acute;d, Lch. iii. 36, 22. ge-blæ-acute;dfæst. Substitute : Prosperous, flourishing :-- Him on láste setl wuldorspédum welig stódan gifum grówende on Godes ríce, beorht and geblæ-acute;dfæst, Gen. 89. ge-blæ-acute;dfæstness, e ; f. Prosperity, success :-- Ðá gemétte ic sumne man þe mé þrý penegas sealde, mid þám ic mé þrý hláfas bohte; þá ic mé hæfde genóh gehýðe tó mínes síðfætes geblæ-acute;dfæstnysse (I had abundantly what was of advantage to the success of my journey. The Latin has: . . . dicens, Accipe haec nonna. Ego autem accipiens, tres ex eis panes comparavi, et hoc accepi benedictioni mei itineris congruos), Glostr. Frg. 108, 26 (see note, p. 115); Hml. S. 23 b, 492. ge-bland. Add: v. gicel-gebland. ge-blandan. Substitute: ge-blandan; pp. ge-blanden, -blonden [In the two instances where the past tense occurs the forms are ge-blond, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 16, ge-blondan, An. 33. Under blandan is given blénde as apast subjunctive, but this form might be placed as a present (or past) under blendan. v. ge-blendan. Cf. gang as a past tense of gangan.] To mix, blend :-- Geblonden infectum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 77. Geblanden, 45, 17: confectum, 14, 49. I. to mix with :-- Is him þæt heáfod hindan gréne, wræ-acute;tlíce wrixled wurman geblonden, Ph. 294. II. to mix things that should be kept separate :-- Ðona geworð ðæt mið ús giblonden &l-bar; gimencged (mixta) aron alle, and in Marc moniga Lucas and éc Matheies, Mt. p. 3, 7. III. to mix, prepare with (harmful) ingredients :-- Him geblondan drás þurh dwol&dash-uncertain;cræft drync unheórne, An. 33. Hié him sealdon áttor drincan þæt mid lybcræfte wæs geblanden, Bl. H. 229, 12. Eów wæs ád inæ-acute;led áttre geblouden, Gú. 640. IV. to make turbid, disturb, trouble : -- Scír bið gedréfed burna geblonden, Met. 5, 19 : An. 424: Rä. 4, 22. Scúr winde geblanden, Gn. C. 41 : Met. 20, 81. V. denoting possession of evil qualities or properties, to infect, corrupt. [Cf. O. Sax. baluwes giblandan, mid sorogon giblandan.] (1) in a physical sense :-- Wæs seó lyft heolfre geblanden, Exod. 476. Oð þæt ic spæ-acute;te, spilde geblonden, áttor, Rä. 24, 8. (2) in a moral sense :-- Geblond infecit (cordavenenis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 16. Siofa synnum fáh, sáre geblonden, gefylled mid fácne, Leas. 16. Is þes middangeard máne geblonden, 31. Níða ge&dash-uncertain;blonden (Holofernes), Jud. 34. v. ge-blendan.
GE-BLÁWAN -- GE-BRÆ-acute;DAN 297
ge-bláwan. Add: -- Gebláwen conflatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 18. I. of persons, (1) to breathe :-- Eft wé gibláue respiremus, Rtl. 43, 29. (2) to spit :-- Gibleów (gebléuu, L.) expuens, Mk. R. 7, 33. (3) to aspire :-- Gebláwan asspirare, i. accedere, adflare (eo vallo muniti, quo grassanti stultitiae adspirare fas non sit, Bt. Bk. I. prosa 3), An. Ox. 34, 4. II. of the wind, to blow :-- Hwona gebláwað wind unde flavescat ventus ?, Rtl. 192, 33. Gebléwun windas, Mt. L. 7, 25. Gebléuun, 27. ge-blecte. Dele, and see ge-blæ-acute;can. ge-blégenad. Substitute : ge-bleg[e]nod having blains, blistered :-- Wiþ geblegnadre tungan, Lch. ii. 4, 2. Geblegenadre, 50, 1. ge-blénd. Dele, and see ge-blendan to mix. ge-blendan to biind. Dele bracket, and add: -- Sume hí wurdon geblende, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 26. v. ge-blindan. ge-blendan; p. de To mix :-- Geblende infecit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 35. Hí mé geblendon unswétne drync ecedes and geallan, Cri. 1438. [Cf. Ic eom swétra þonne þú beóbreád blende (this is given in Dict. as p. subj. to blandan, but it may be taken as pres. (or past) to blendan) mid hunige, Rä. 41, 59.] v. ge-blandan. ge-bleód. Add:-- Gebliód reáf stragulam vestem, Kent. Gl. 1144. ge-bleoh; adj. v. un-gebleoh. ge-bletsian. Add: I. to hallow, consecrate :-- Fiscas gebledsade (benedixit), Mt. L. 14, 19. Hé wæs gebletsod and tó his cinestóle áhofen, Chr. 795; P. 57, 18. Stígand preóst wæs gebletsod tó biscope tó Eást-Englum, 1042; P. 163, 22. Mid gebletsudum wætere benedicta aqua, Angl. xiii. 395, 435. Geblesedum, 413, 685. I a. to make the sign of the cross upon an object :-- Eallum Cristenum mannum is beboden þ-bar; hí ealne heora líchoman seofon síþum gebletsian mid Crístes róde tácne, Bl. H. 47, 15, 12. Hí ne cunnon ðone geleáfan, ne eác hí gebletsian, Hml. S. 5, 238. II. to call holy, adore :-- Þé gebletsige . . . weorca gehwilc, Dan. 363. Drihten sí gebletsad. Ps. Th. 65, 18. Gebledsod, An. 540. Sí Godes nama écelíce gebletsod, Ll. Th. i. 374, 33. Ðú eart gebletsod God, Ll. Lbmn. 415, 33. III. to prosper, favour, benefit :-- Þú gebletsudest bearn Israhéla, Aarones hús eác geblet&dash-uncertain;sadest Dominus benedixit domui Israel, benedixit domui Aaron, Ps. Th. 113, 21. Þá gebletsode Metod þá forman twá, Gen. 192. Gebletsade, 1505. Ús gebletsa, Ps. Th. 66, Gebletsige ús Drihten, 6. Sí gebletsod (gebloedsad, L.) þ-bar; ríce, Mk. ii. 10. Gebledsod, An. 524. Wes þú gebletsod; for þon se wæstm þínes innoþes is gebletsad, Bl. H. 5, 4. Ealle úre eorþan wæstmas beóþ gebletsode, 51, 13. v. un&dash-uncertain;gebletsod. ge-bletsung,e ; f. I. consecration, v. ge-bletsian; I :-- Þá geblet&dash-uncertain;sunge heó þæ-acute;r tó on Róme begeat þám þe þá áre to Godes þeówdome . . . , Lch. iii. 432, 6. II. blessing, v. ge-bletsian ; III :-- Hé gibloedsade úsig in æ-acute;lcum gibloedsunge gástlicum benedixit nos in omni benedictione spiritali. Rtl. 45, 39. ge-blindan to blind. [Goth. ga-blindjan.] v. fore-geblind. ge-blindfellian ; p. ede To blindfold, cover the face or eyes :-- Þa cnihtas geféngon þone Aman and hine geblindfelledon (operuerunt faciem ejus), Hml. A. 100, 276. [He þolede þet me hine blindfellede (cf. uelauerunt eum, Lk. 22, 64: blindfolded hym, Tyndale) . . . þauh þu þine eien blindfellie on eorðe, A. R. 106. To blyndfeyld, blyndfelle uelare, Cath. Angl.] ge-blinnan. Add :-- Wé geblunnan desivimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 23. (1) to cease from action that has been continuous :-- Hé bideþ þæs écan leóhtes, and nó ne geblinneb, Bl. H. 17, 35. Geblanu þ-bar; wind cessavit ventus, Mt. L. 14, 32: Lk. L. 8, 24. Geblann gespreaca cessavit loqui, 5, 4. Mið ðý wére gebiddende þte geblann, 11. 1. (2) that has been recurring or habitual :-- Hí nánum dæge ne geblunnon (geswicon, v. l.) þ-bar; hí ne druncon of þám ylcon fate ut nullo die cessarent bibere ex illo vasculo, Gr. D. 66, 22. ge-blissian. Add: I. intrans. :-- Hé geblissað on his heortan laetabitur corde, Ex. 4, 14. Ðá geblissiað qui letantur, Kent. Gl. 22. Geblissa letare, 108. Geblissa þú góda þeówa euge bone serve, Mt. 25, 23. On écum gesetednessum heó geblissige (gaudeat), Angl. xiii. 381, 331. þ-bar; on þínum úpstige geblissian þíne gecorenan, Bl. H. 87, 24. II. trans. :-- þú þíne fyrde geblissast. Hy. 7, 47. Ealle weorðaþ and féhþ and geblysaþ (cf. blisung. Ps. Spl. 64, 13) fæder ætsomne cunctos fovet, implet, honorat, Dóm. L. 274. Heó férde hál tó hire fæder and hine geblyssode . . . and ealle for hire hæ-acute;le blyssodon, Hml. S. 7, 280. Geblisgende letificantes, Ps. Rdr. 18, 9. ge-blissung. Add: -- Mid mycelre geblissunge cum magna hilaritate, Angl. xiii. 367, 28. ge-blíþe ; adj. (or adv.) Blithe (or blithely) :-- Hé swýþe geblíþe hine hét gyrwan tó þám ingange þæs heofonlican rices, Guth. 80, 1. ge-blíþian to make glad :-- þú geblíðgodest [mé] on geweorce þínum delectasti me infactura tua, Ps. Rdr. 91, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-blíden exhilarare.] ge-blódegian. Add: -- Geblódegude cruentabat, An. Ox. 4251. Ásleah .1111. scearpan mid brande; geblódga ðone brand, Lch. iii. 52, 2. Mid wunde hí geblódigian, Hml. Th. ii. 88, 24. Geblódgad cruentata, i. sanguinolenta, sanguinata, sanguined, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 19. þeáh hit beó geblódegod on sumum lime, E. S. viii. 62, 41 : Hml. S. 31, 779. Hí woldon habban þone hálgan Eásterdæg geblódegodne mid þæs Hæ-acute;lendes blóde, Hml. A. 68, 62. þá hors mid þám spurum geblódgode wæ-acute;ron, Gr. D. 15, 4. ge-blót. Add: -- Bringan þone sélestan dæ-acute;l hiora gódra geara tó heora geblóte, Ors. 6, 21; S. 272, 26. Hé wæs blótende diófolgildum mid monslihtum . . . Eów mæg gescomian þæt gé swá heánlic geþóht sceoldon on eów geniman for ánes monnes ege and for ánes monnes geblóte . . . Hú heán, hé wearþ his geblóta and his diófolgilda þe hé on gelífde, 6, 37; S. 296, 13-23. Hé hét dón tó geblóte ealle þá cuman þe hiene gesóhtan, Ors. 1, 8 tit. ; S. 1. 20. ge-blówan. Add: ge-blówen blown (as in full-blown), blooming, in bloom, that has blossomed. (1) lit. (a) of plants :-- Ealra beáma beorhtast geblowen, Ph. 179. Secgeað læ-acute;cas þ-bar;te geblówene wyrta þonne sién betste tó wyrcenne tó drencum, Lch. ii. 146, 17. (b) of a place, blooming with plants :-- Hí becómon to sumum felda fægre geblówen, Hml. S. 21, 351 : Gú. 715. Is þæt æðele lond blóstmum geblówen, Ph. 21. Haswig feðra (the Phenix) grene eorðan áflýhð, foldan geblówene assueti nemoris dulce cubile fugit, 155. (2) fig. flourishing, blooming :-- Hé (the Phenix) bið feþrum gefrætwod, swilc hé æt frymðe wæs, beorht geblówen reformatur qualis fuit ante figura, Ph. 240. ge-blyged. v. un-geblyged. ge-bócian. Add: -- Þis is þára twéntiga hída bóc . . . þe Eádréd cing gebócode Óswíge his þegne on éce yrfe, C. D. iii. 426, 13, 22 (and often). Cf. ge-bécan. ge-bod. Add :-- Mid egeslicum gebode (v. Acts 16, 18: Praecipio tibi in nomine Iesu Christi exire ab ea) imperio terrente, An. Ox. 1940. (1) an edict, order, a mandate of temporal or ecclesiastical authority :-- Gif hwelc preóst ofer biscopes gebod mæssige, gilde for þám gebode .xx. ór, Ll. Th. ii. 290, 17. Hí eów gedwealdon mid þám manigfealdum gebodum, i. 56, 17. Gebodum edictis (Claudii Caesaris), An. Ox. 4130. Gebodo edicta (Diocletiani), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 20: 31, 25. Æ-acute;lc . . . þára þe þá gebodu gehýrde, Ll. Th. i. 232, 12. (2) a command, an order of the Deity :-- Gif þ-bar; sóþ is . . . hit wæs unnet gebod . . . þ-bar; God beád. Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 246, 32. 'þis bebod se Hæ-acute;lend ús sealde . . . ' 'Gif þis gebod eów wæ-acute;re geseald fram eówrum Drihtne . . . ,' Bl. H. 233, 21. Drihten, eall ic hit áræfnie for þínum gebode, 241, 33. ge-bodian. Add: (1) to announce a fact :-- Hí genamon twégen cnihtas. . . þis wæs gebodod (nuntiatum) Furtunato, Gr. D. 80, 11. (2) to announce a person, give official notice of:. -- Gehealde man hine .xxx. nihta, and hine his mæ-acute;gum gebodie (cf. hine his freóndum gecýðe, 16) and his frióndum, Ll. Th. i. 90, 8. Gehealden hí hine .xxx. nihta, and hié hine his mæ-acute;gum gebodien (gebeóden, v. l.), 64, 19. ge-bogen occupied, ge-bógian. v. ge-búan : ge-bolged. Dele. ge-bolstrod supported on pillows or cushions :-- Gesyttan fægere ge-bolstrod, Angl. viii. 308, 36. ge-boned. l. ge-bóned ornamented, v. bón: ge-borhfæstan to pledge. For Cot. 107 substitute :-- Geborhfæstan intertiare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 36 : ge-bósmed. Dele, and see ge-bésmed. ge-botl, es; n. A dwelling :-- þá byrig hé geseah eall on óþre wísan gewend on óþre heó æ-acute;r wæs, and þá gebotla (botla, v. l.) geond þá byrig eall getimbrode on óþre wísan on óþre hí æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 23, 511. ge-brádian (?) to extend :-- Gebrádende (-bræ-acute;d-?) dilatans, Ps. Srt. 47, 3. v. ge-bræ-acute;dan. ge-bræc. Dele 'O. H. Ger. ka-preh I and add :-- Ðá cwóm þæ-acute;r semninga swíðe micel wind and gebræc tum repente euri uentus tanta vis flantis exorta est, Nar. 22, 27. v. fýr-gebræc, and cf. bræclian. ge-bræceo. Substitute: ge-bræc, e; or ge-bræ-acute;ceo (-bræ-acute;cu); indecl. ; f. Phlegm, rheum, catarrh :-- Gibréc, gibreec, gebréc pituita, Txts. 86, 775. Gibréc (ge-) reuma, 92, 856: umecta, 107, 2152. Gebyraec, 113, 71. Isica tyndri, sicunia (reuma ? pituita ?) gibréci, reuma streum, 116, 180. Wiþ gebræ-acute;ceo (-bræ-acute;ce, v. l.) and wiþ nyrwyt, Lch. i. 48, II, 7. Wið gebræ-acute;ceo, 236, 24, 15. Heó gebræ-acute;ceo út átýhð, 12. [O. L. Ger. gi-braechi catarrum.] v. hræ-acute;c-, neb-gebræ-acute;c. ge-bræcseóc. Substitute: ge-bræcseóc (-bræ-acute;c-?); adj. Talking loudly and foolishly (? cf. ge-bræc), delirious, mad :-- Sum gebræcseóc man (freneticus quidam) becóm þider on æ-acute;fenne . . . þá on morgenne gehæ-acute;lede gewitte árás, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 365, 17. Gebræcsióce (-seóce, 86, 65) comitiales (cf. comitiare, loqui, Corp. Gl. H. 34, 627 : comitiales, i. garritores ylfie vel mónaþseóce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 25 : þá symbelmónað&dash-uncertain;lican ádla, 20, 39), Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 5. ge-bræ-acute;dan. Add: I. to spread out :-- Genim þá leáf, gebræ-acute;d on gærse, Lch. ii. 124, 20. II. to extend, enlarge :-- Hé gebræ-acute;dde his ríce oþ India gemæ-acute;ro ad Indium extendit imperium, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 25. Hié ne mót heore mearce gebræ-acute;dan ofer þá eorþan. Bt. 21; F. 74, 28. Mid ðæ-acute;m bióð synna swíðe gebræ-acute;dda, Past. 30, 14. [O. H. Ger. ge-breiten dilatare.] ge-bræ-acute;dan to roast. Add: (1) lit. :-- Gif þú finde fisc on óþrum fisce innan, genim þone and gebræ-acute;d swíþe, Lch. ii. 90, 10. Gebréded
298 GE-BRÆGDEN -- GE-BRINGAN
flaesc viscera tosta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 67. þæt flæ-acute;sc beó gebræ-acute;d on fýre, Angl. viii. 322, 14, 16. Nán ðing hreáw, ne on wætere gesoden, ac gebræ-acute;d tó fýre, Hml. Th. ii. 264, 5. Dæ-acute;l fisces gebrédedes (-bréddes, R.), Lk. L. 24, 42. Gebræ-acute;dedne æppel, Lch. ii. 132, 14. Genim gósa tungan gebræ-acute;dde, 90, 8. Gebræ-acute;dde æ-acute;gru, 100, 11. (2) fig. of fiery trial :-- Se gebræ-acute;dda fisc getácnode þone Hæ-acute;lend þe wæs on ðæ-acute;re earfoð &dash-uncertain;nysse his ðrowunge gebræ-acute;d, 292, 5-7. Háligne líchaman on weófode róde gebræ-acute;dne sacrum corpusculum in ara cruets torridum, Hy. S. 82, 13. [O. L. Ger. gi-brádan ; p. -bréd: O. H. Ger. ge-brátan; p. -briat.] ge-brægden; adj. Cunning, crafty :-- Gebrægdnes wærlotes astus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 33. Hwæ-acute;r cóm sé þe þá gebregdnan dómas démde, Bl. H. 99, 32. v. brægden. ge-brægdenlíce; adv. Cunningly :-- Gebregdenlíce astute, Ps. Srt. 82, 4. ge-brægdnys. Dele, and see ge-brægden. ge-brastl, es; n. Crackling sound :-- Ne bið þæ-acute;r líges gebrasl, ne se láðlica cyle, Dóm. L. 259: Wlfst. 139, 29. Þæ-acute;ra lígetta blæ-acute;st (gebrastl, v. l.), 186, 5. Gebrastles salis, .Germ. 398, 226. ge-brec. Add: (1) a breaking, v. bán-, hláf-, weall-gebrec. (2) a crash, noise :-- Gebrec hlúd unmæ-acute;te, Cri. 954. Borda gebrec, El. 114. Cirm, swég, gebrec fragor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 13. Gebrece, swoege fragore, 33, 79. [O. H. Ger. ge&dash-uncertain;breh fragor, crepido. ] v. ge-bræc. ge-bréc. v. ge-bræ-acute;c. ge-brecan. Add :-- Gebræ-acute;ce elideret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 9. I. lit. to break. (1) without sense of injury :-- Mið ðý onféng hláf and gebræcg (fregif), Lk. L. 22, 19: 24, 30. Gebrægc, Mk. L. 6, 41. (2) with sense of injury done, (a) to the body :-- Sé ðe faelles ofer stán ðiosne gebrocen (-broken, R.) bið (confringetur); ofer ðone fallas gebrecceð (conteret) hine, Mt. L. 21, 44. Bán ni gebraecgað gé (comminuetis), Jn. L. 19, 36. Him hildegráp bánhús gebræc, B. 2508. Leg þæt bán-hús gebrocen hæfde, 3147 : Ph. 229. Líc sáre gebrocen, bánhús blódfág, An. 1406. Gif þeóh gebrocen weorðed. Ll. Th. i. 18, 13: 12, 6. Hwæþer hé lenge æ-acute;r áfeólle oððe gebrocen wurde, Lch. ii. 258, 25. þá gebrocenan bán, Ps. C. 81. (b) to a thing, to break to pieces, demolish, break up :-- Hé manig templ and deófolgyld gebræc and gefylde . . . Hé bæd þ-bar; hé ðæt deófolgild gebræ-acute;ce and gefylde. Þá hé hit gebrecan ne móste, þá cómon twégen englas . . . and þ-bar; gild gebræ-acute;can, Bl. H. 221, 2-32. Nó gebrocen weorðeð holt on híwe, Ph. 80. Wong gebrocen tó beorgum, Rum. 33. II. fig. to crush, destroy :-- Ic gebreocu hié swé swé dúst comminuam illos ut pulverem, Ps. Srt. 17, 43. Hornas synfulra ic gebreocu (confringam), 74, 11. Hé on þám folce feóndgyld gebræc, Ps. Th. 105, 24. Þára manna bearn þe æ-acute;r man gebræc elisos, 145, 7. Hé eall þæt mægn þæs áwyrgedan gástes on him gebræc, Guth. 60, 5. III. intrans. with prep. To break into, interrupt :-- þ-bar; þé ne þúhte tó hefig þ-bar; þú ongunne hwæthugu gebrecan in þone wísdóm þæ-acute;re gerecenysse neque pro hac re interrumpere expositionis studium grave videatur, Gr. D. 7, 34. v. un-gebrocen. gebrec-drenc. Substitute: A medicine for the windpipe :-- Gebrec&dash-uncertain;drenc arteriaca. Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 72. ge-bredan. l. -brédan, and see ge-bregdan. ge-bréfan; p. ed To state briefly, epitomize: -- Gif hwylcum cnihte lyste má þinga and deópra gesetnyssa be him witan þonne wé hér habbað gebréued, Angl. viii. 308, 11. Nú wé þás þing habbað sceortlíce gebréued, 322, 22. [O. L. Ger. gi-bréuid conscriptium; O. H. Ger. ge-briefen adtitulare, abbreviare, designare, describere. Cf. Icel. bréfa to give a brief account of.] ge-brégan. Add :-- Consternat, i. perterritat fyrhtaþ, gebrégþ. Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 66. Ðæt leóht cóm of heofenum and hine (St. Paul) gebrégde . . . Hé swá gebréged on eorðan feóll, Past. 443, 19-22. Gebréged pertimescens, Gr. D. 59, 26. ge-bregd quick movement. The Latin original on which is based the passage given under this word is: Non ibi . . . vis furit horrida venti. ge-bregdan. Take here ge-bredan (l. -brédan) in Dict. , dele II, and add: I. to pull out, draw. (1) with dat. (cf. bregdan) :-- Hé gebrægd his sweorde, Bl. H. 233, 7. Gif mon beforan ærcebiscepe ge&dash-uncertain;feohte oþþe wæ-acute;pne gebrégde (-bréde, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 70, 19. Gif hé wæ-acute;pne gebréde and nó feohte, 88, 1. (2) with acc. :-- Petrus hæfde suuord gebrægd hine Petrus kabens gladium eduxit eum, Jn. L. R. 18, 10. II. to withdraw, take away :-- Nis cúð hú oððe on hwylcere tíde hyre líchama gebróden wæ-acute;re, oððe hwider hé áhafen sý, Hml. Th. i. 440, 19. III. to knot, bind :-- Hé ne geliéfð ðæs grínes ðe hé mid gebrogden (-bróden) wyrð quo stranguletur laqueo non agnoscit, Past. 331, 20. IV. to bring a charge against a person, braid (in upbraid) :-- Se deófol wyle wið þínre sáwle campian and þé úp gebrédan æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra þinga þe þú wið God ágylte, Wlfst. 249, 3. V. to feign :-- Heó gebræ-acute;d hí seóce (cf. Icel. bregða sér sjukum), Hml. S. 2, 151. ge-bregdenlíce. v. ge-brægdenlíce: ge-brégdnes. Dele. gebregd-stafas. Substitute: Cunning skill :-- Ic íglanda eallra hæbbe bóca onbyrged, þurh gebregdstafas lárcræftas onlocen Libia and Gréca I of the islands all have the books browsed on, and by cunning skill the learning unlocked of Lybians and Greeks, Sal. 2. ge-brehtnian. v. ge-beorhtnian: ge-brehtnis. v. ge-beorhtnes. ge-bréman. Substitute for the passage :-- Drihten wolde gebréman and geweorðian þá ludéiscan æfter þæ-acute;re wísan þe on ðæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute;beboden wæs, Hml. A. 152, 18. Nónsanges on ðæ-acute;re endebyrdnesse sí gebrémod gebed none eo ordine celebretur oratio, R. Ben. 1. 47, 11. ge-brengan. Add: I. to bring to or from a place, (1) where the object is material :-- Gif gebrenges (offeres) ðing ð ín tó wígbed, Mt. L. 5, 23. Gebrengað &l-bar; læ-acute;dað hiá educit eas, Jn. L. 10, 3. Hié þá scipu binnan Lundenbyrig gebróhton, Chr. 896; P. 89, 21. Gebróhtun (obtulerunt) him monno dumbne, Mt. L. 9, 32. Gebreng ðing ðín, 5, 24. Gebrengað ðás hiona auferte ista hinc, Jn. L. R. 2, 16. Hé óðer wíf þæ-acute;m óðrum æt hám gebrenge, Ll. Th. i. 10, 8: 22, 3. Hié þá men gebrengen beforan kyninges geréfan on folcgemóte, 82, 11. Wolde ic biddan þæt þu ús gebróhte ofer hwæles éðel on þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gðe. An. 273. Hé bebeád þ-bar; mon þone apostol gebróhte on Bothmose Apostolus in Patmum relegatus fuit, Ors. 6, 9; S. 264, 10. Ne mæhtun gebrenga (offere) hine him, Mk. L. 2, 4. Gebreingendum &l-bar; genfendum, Mt. p. 14, 1. Forstolen þingc under þæs wífes cæ-acute;glocan gebróht, Ll. Th. i. 418, 20. (2) where the object is non-material :-- Þá niþemestan ic gebrenge æt þám hehstan and ðá hehstan æt þám niþemestan, þæt is þ-bar; ic gebrenge eáþmódnesse on heofonum and þá heofonlican gód æt þám eáþmédum, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 1-3. Hé hæ-acute;ðene þeáwas innan þysan lande gebróhte. Chr. 959; P. 115, 11. Ic þé snyttro on gebróhte, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 11. Hé wolde ðæ-acute;m fortrúwodum monnum andrysno hálwendes eges on gebrengean. Past. 385, 17. Mið gebróchtum mæhtum conlatis uirtutibus, Lk. p. 6, 1. I a. where the point reached is abstract, as in to bring to justice :-- Se man þane óðerne æt rihte gebrenge. Ll. Th. i. 34, 2. Hé wæs tó deáðe gebróht, Hml. S. 25, 725. I b. of legal status :-- Æ-acute;lc freó man beó on hundrede and on teóðunge gebróht, Ll. Th. i. 386, 20. II. to bring to or from a state, condition, action, &c. , cause to be :-- Seó hrædwilnes ðæt mod gebrengð on ðæ-acute;m weorce þe hiene æ-acute;r nán willa tó ne spón mentem impellit furor, quo non trahit desiderium, Past. 314, 9. Se áwiergda gæ-acute;st ðæt mod gebre[n]gð on manegum unðeáwe mentem maligni spiritus per innumera vitia seducendo corrumpunt, 463, 31. Ðá hé on óþrum híwe gebrengþ, Bt. 39, 8 ; F. 224, 10. Þ ú gebróhtest his feóndas on blisse laetificasti inimicos ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 35. Ne gebróhte ðé nán óþer man on þám gedwolan bútan þé sylfum, Bt. 5, 1; F. 8, 36 : Hml. Th. ii. 476, 11. Hí hine on yrre gebróhtan in iram concitaverunt Deum, Ps. Th. 77, 19. Hí þet wærod on fleáme gebróhtan, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 9. Ic wæs on þám bysmore and on þæ-acute;re sceame þe hý mé on gebróhton, Solil. H. 12, 7. Ðætte hiene sió gewilnung ðæ-acute;re gífernesse of his módes fæstræ-acute;dnesse ne gebrenge, Past. 316, 7. Hí ðá uncystegan on yfelre hneáwnesse ne gebrengen, 453, 29. II a. with complementary adj. (ptcpl.) :-- Hé mæg þone láðan gást . . . fleónde gebrengan. Sal. 87 : 147. III. to bring forth, produce, v. forþ-gebrengan in Dict. :-- Wæstm gebróhte &l-bar; gebrenges frustum affert. Mt. L. 13, 23. þ-bar;te uæstm gié gebrenge (tógibrenge, R., adferatis). Jn. L. 15, 8. v. ge-bringan. ge-brengnis an offering (?). v. brengnes in Dict. In Mk. L. 12, 44 the word glosses victus, but the passage refers to an offering. ge-breówan to brew :-- Genim alomalt mid ðý wætere, gebreów mid grýt cumb fulne ealað mid ðý wætere. Lch. iii. 28, 8. Ne bið ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig ealo gebrowen, Ors. 1. 1; S. 20, 19. Ne dranc hé wínes drenc, ne nánes gemencgedes wæ-acute;tan ne gebrowenes, Hml. Th. i. 352, 7. ge-bridlian. l. -brídlian, and add :-- Ne gebrídlode (frenaret) hé hí no mid swá swíðlicre ðreáunga his láre, Past. 391, 33. Hý sint gebrídlod (-ð, MS.) mid ðám brídle Godes beboda, Solil. H. 10, 16. ge-brihtan. v. ge-birhtan. ge-bringan. Add; I. to bring to or from a place. (1) where the object is animate :-- Gif mon cierliscne mon on hengenne álecgge (gebringe, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 84, 4. Gif mon þeóf on carcerne gebringe . . . forgyldan hý hine oþþe hine eft þæ-acute;rinne gebringan, 198, 21-26. Þæt man crístene men on hæ-acute;ðendóme (in heathen lands) ne gebringe, 378, 1. Cuce orf hé on gemæ-acute;nre læ-acute;se gebringe, 274, 26. Hé hine sceal æt stæðe underfón, and eft þæ-acute;r gebringan, 354, 25. Hét hé hine gebringan on carcerne and þæ-acute;rinne belúcan, Bt. 1; F. 2, 25. Hét Eádréd cyning gebringan Wulstán arcebiscop in Iudanbyrig on þæ-acute;m fæstenne, Chr. 952; P. 112, 35. Nimon Sigeferðes láfe and gebringon binnan Mealdelmes byrig, 1015; P. 146, 3. (I a) figurative as regards the place :-- Ðá unðriéstan on ðæ-acute;m wege gebringan gódra weorca, Past. 211, 15. Godes þæt hálige folc on rihtne weg gebringan, Hml. S. 23, 363. (2) where the object is inanimate :-- Hé his sylfes þæ-acute;r bán gebringeð, Ph. 283: 271. I a. where the point reached is given by an abstract noun :-- Hú hé þ-bar; ríce on rihtwísra anwald gebringan mihte, Bt. 1 ; F. 2, 20. Hú hí mihton hine tó deáþe gebringan, Hml. Th. i. 214, 32. II. to bring to or from a state, condition, action, &c., cause to be in such and such a state, &c. :-- Sió hrædwilnes ðæt mod gebrin[g]ð on ðæ-acute;m weorce ðe hine æ-acute;r nán willa tó ne spón, Past. 215, 9. Seó haigung deófla on fleáme gebringed, Ll. Th. i. 360, 32. Míne sáwle gé on betran gebringað, Gú. 349. Ðætte hine sió gewilnung of his módes fæsðræ-acute;dnesse ne gebrienge, Past. 317, 7. Mínes múðes mé
GE-BRÍTAN -- GE-BRYTSEN 299
módes willa on heáhsæ-acute;lum gebringe voluntaria oris mei beneplacita fac, Ps. Th. 118, 108. Hé wæs þencende hú hé his bróðor on þæ-acute;m onwalde gebringan mehte. Ors. 6, 36; S. 292, 24. Se cyng sume hét on hæftneðe gebringan, Chr. 1095 ; P. 231, 34. v. ge-brengan. ge-brítan ; p. te; pp. -briacute;ted, -brítt To pound, bruise, crush. Take here ge-brytan (l. -brytan) in Dict. , and add :-- Gebrýtte fricabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 39. (1) lit. :-- Ðeós wyrt hafað geoluwe blóstman, and gif þu hý betweónan þínum fingrum gebrýtest, þonne hafað heó swæc swylce myrre, Lch. i. 256, 9. Genim . . . gebærned sealt tó swýþe smalan dúste gebrýt, 216, 4. (2) fig-:-- God eall heora wæ-acute;pn gebrýt Dominus confringet arma. Ps. Th. 45, 8. þára synfulra mægen þú gebrýttest dentes peccatorum conteruisti, 3, 6. God ealle his fýnd gebrýtte, 46, arg. Gebrýtende gefeoht conterens bella, Ps. Rdr. p. 280, 3. Hý wæ-acute;ron gebrýtte swá hrædlíce swá swá hradu ýst windes scip tóbryceth; in spiritu vehementi conterens naves, Ps. Th. 47, 6. Eal mín baacute;n synt gebrýtt, 6, 2. [Some of the passages here given might belong to ge-bryttan, q. v. ; but see also briacute;tan.] ge-britenod. v. ge-brytnian: ge-brittan. v. ge-bryttan. ge-bríwan; p. de To make into pottage (v. briacute;w), make (pottage) :-- Gebríw wel swíþne bríw mid hwæ-acute;temelwe, Lch. ii. 354, 11. Beren breaacute;d, clæ-acute;ne níwe buteran and niacute;we beren mela oððe grytta tógædre gebríwed swá coacute;cas cunnon, 220, 11. ge-broc. Add: (1) a breaking, v. scip-gebroc. (2) a fragment :-- THORN;á legde heacute; beforan heom þone hláf, and þá þá hiacute; wæ-acute;ron gereordade, heacute; gesomnode of þám maacute;re on þám gebrocum (fragmentis) þonne se hláf sylf æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re. Eác swylce hé bróhte eft on óðre dæge þám wyrhtum tó gereordnesse, ac þ-bar; þæ-acute;r wæs tó láfe of þám gebrocum wæs þá gyt máre þonne þá gebrocu æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron . . . efne swylce þá gebrocu þæs hláfes þurh þone æ-acute;t weóxon, Gr. D. 252, 13-23. v. hláf-gebroc. (3) trouble. Take here ge-bróc (l. -broc) in Dict., and add :-- Gif hé þá áne un-treówþa ne gedyde, from ðæ-acute;m dæge hé mehte bútan gebroce eallra Cartaina onwald begietan, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 170, 12. ge-brocian; p. ode ; pp. od. Take here ge-broacute;cod (l. -brocod) in Dict. , and add: I. to hurt, injure, break a bone. Cf. ge-broc, (1), (2) :-- Gif widobáne gebroced weorðeð, Ll. Th. i. 16, 6. II. to afflict, distress, trouble, vex. Cf. ge-broc, (3) :-- Críst gehæ-acute;lde fela þæ-acute;ra þe unhále wæ-acute;ron, and Antecríst gebrocað and geuntrumað þá ðe æ-acute;r hále wæ-acute;ron . . . syððan hé þæne mann gebrocod hæfð, syððan hé mæg dón, swylce hé hine gehæ-acute;le . . . hé gebrocað mænigne man díhlíce and gehæ-acute;lð eft ætforan mannum, Wlfst. 97, 9-18. Þá besæt Scipia hié on hiera fæstenne, and hié tó þon gebrocode (Numantini fame trucidati), Ors. 5, 3; S. 220, 26. Se líchoma gebrocad wierð mid sumre mettrymnesse , . . ðæt gebrocode flæ-acute;sc (afflicta caro) gelæ-acute;rð ðæt mód . . . gewyrceað ðá wunda on ðæ-acute;m gebrocodan (-edan, v. l.) móde hreówsunga wunda, Past. 257, 7-24. Án mæ-acute;den licgende on paralisyn, lange gebrocod, Hml, S. 26, 214. Gebrocode and eft árétte. Ps. Th. 28, arg. þéh þe hié swíðe gebrocode wæ-acute;ren on hiora licgendan feó cum pudenda penuria esset aerarii, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 17. þone mete dæ-acute;le man swá gebrocedum mannum þe swá fæstan ne magon let the food be distributed to men so afflicted with infirmity as to be unable to fast, Wlfst. 181, 15. v. un&dash-uncertain;gebrocod. ge-brogne. The gender is uncertain, . v. brogna(-e ?): ge-brosn&dash-uncertain;gebrosnendlic. ge-brosnian; p. ode; pp. od To decay, become corrupt; of places, to become ruinous. Take here ge-brosnod in Dict., and odd: (1) in a physical sense :-- Ðú ne geðafast þæt mín líchama gebrosnige (nec dabis sanctum tuum videre corruptionem, Ps. 16, 10), Hml. Th. ii. 16, 27. Ðonne ðín flæ-acute;e; gebrosnod, Past. 249, 14: 251, 9. Míewíc syndon gebrosnode and gemolsnode, Bl. H. 113, 26. (2) in a moral sense :-- Þ énas þá on nánre flæ-acute;scbesmitennyse beóð gebrosnude ministros qui in nullo carnis contagio corrumpantur, Scint. 69, 11. v. un-ge&dash-uncertain;brosnod. ge-brosnodlic. Add. corruptible: -- Ðysse worulde wela is hwýl-wendlic and feallendlic and gebrosnodlic. Wlfst. 263, 12. Ic wát þ-bar; nán eorðlic anweald ne nán gebrosnodlic nys náht bútan his ánes, Angl. xvii. 121, 16. Gebrosnod[lic?] corruptibilem, An. Ox. 8, 11. ge-brosnung. Add; (1) in a physical sense :-- Geseón forrotodnesse &l-bar; gebrosnunge videre corruptionem, Ps. L. 15, 10. (2) in a moral sense :-- Heó bútan gebrosnunga wæs geeácnod, and on þæ-acute;m cnihtge-beorþre heó á clæ-acute;ne þurhwunode, Bl. H. 3, 17. v. un-gebrosnung. ge-brot. (1) a fragment. See Lk. 9, 17 in Dict. (2) broken material, a collection of fragments. See Mt. 15 (not 16), 37 in . Dict. [In this passage the A. V. has broken meat.] v. corn-gebrot. ge-brot a barn-keeper. Dele. ge-bróþor. Add :-- Fratres gebróþor, et aliquando gemæ-acute;gas, ali&dash-uncertain;quando gelondan, quas Latini paternitates interpretantur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 46. Fratres gebróþru vel gela[n]dan vel siblingas, i. 52, 3. I. those who have one or both parents the same :-- On Tracia wæ-acute;ron twégen cyningas; þá wæ-acute;ron gebróþor (-bróðra, v. l.)fratres duo, Thraciae reges, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 16: 4, 9; S. 192, 18. þá þe wæ-acute;ron gebróðor of fæder and of méder, 3, 11; S. 152, 35. Gif twégen gebróðra wið án wíf forlicgan, Ll. Th. i. 168, 18. Mid ús wæ-acute;run seofun gebróðru, Mt. 22, 25. Ón þone teógeþan dæg bið seofon gebróðra ðrowung . . . ðá gebróðor Publius wolde oncerran fram Crístes geleáfan, Shrn. 102, 22-26. Gebróþra (-e, MS.) wíf janitrices, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 32. Gé sæ-acute;don þæt gé á má gebróðra hæfdon (alium habere vos fratrem), Gen. 43, 6. Swá se hálga wer sæ-acute;de þám mæ-acute;dene be hire gebróðrum (cf. hire bróðor Ecgfridus, 146, 13, his (Ecgfrith's) cyfesborena bródor, 148, 17), Hml. Th. ii. 148, 20. Hé geseah twégen gebróðra (-u, v. l.), Mt. 4, 18. I a. applied to Christians :-- Wé habbað æ-acute;nne heofonlicne fæder and áne gástlice módor, þ-bar; is Godes cirice, and þý wé sín gebróðra, Ll. Th. i. 336, 9. II. those who are united by a common interest :-- Þ á arn se eádiga Ióhannes to eallum þám apostolum and wæs cweðende tó him : 'Bletsiað, gebróðor þá leófestan, úrne Drihten,' Bl. H. 141, 19. II a. the members of a religious society :-- Ðá gehyrde he sumne þára gebróðra sprecan þæt hé wolde féran . . . Se bróðor cóm eft hám, þá his gebróðro æt gereorde sæ-acute;ton, Bd. 3, 2 ; Sch. 197, 6-18. Ic eóde to cyrcean and sang mid gebróþrum, Coll. M. 33, 25: 35, 25. III. as a courteous form of address :-- Andreas cwæð: 'Bróðor (the person addressed is the captain of the boat), onfóh ús on þ-bar; scip'. . . Andreas andswerede: 'Gehýrað, gebróðor (the captain and his two companions),' Bl. H. 233, 7-14. v. wil-gebróþor. ge-brúcan. Add; [in Northern Gospels p. -bréc, -bræ-acute;c; pl. -brécon], I. to-use food, eat :-- Gif huá ofðæ-acute;m gebrúcceð (mandu&dash-uncertain;cauerit) . . .Gif huælc gebrúcces (gibrúches. R.) . . . Sé ðe gebrúccað (-eð, R.), Jn. L. 6, 50, 51, 54. Ðá ðe gibrúcað (utuntur) of ðæ-acute;m (apples), Rtl. 99, 4. Gebræ-acute;c edens, Lk. p. 11. 13. Brúcende wæs &l-bar; gebréc edebat. Mk. L. 1, 6. Hláfas gebréc (comedit) ðá néron geléfed him tó gebrúcanne (edere), Mt. L. 12, 4. Gié gebrécon (manducasiis). . . . Fadero úsero gebréicon . . . . Aldro iúero gebrécon, Jn. L. 6, 26, 31, 49. Ðá flégende gebrécon (comederunt) ðá ilco, Mt. L. 13, 4. þ-bar;te ðú gebrúcca (manduces) eástro, Mk. L. 14, 12. Búta gié gebrúcce, Jn. L. R. 6, 53. þ-bar;te gebrúcce (gibrúche, R.) ðás, Jn. L. 6, 5. þ-bar;te gebréce ut pranderet, Lk. L. ii. 37. Gebrúcca manducare, Lk. L. 22, 15: Mt. L. 6, 25. þá hláfas wæ-acute;ron fornumene and gebrocene panes consumti fuerunt, Gr. D. 145, 11. II. to have or possess what gives pleasure, profit, &c. , to enjoy :-- Gangað gé and þæs horses mid góde gebrúcað, forþon ic his þearfe næbbe, Gr. D. 15, 24. Ðú úsig Ióhannes giléfes symbelcennesse þ-bar;te ué gibrúca nos Ióhannes concedis natalicia perfrui, Rtl. 56, 15. Gebro[cen] fretus, i. functus, An. Ox. 2042. [Swá ibrúce ic mine rice, ne scule gié mine mete ibite, O. E. Hml. i. 233, 3. O. H. Ger. ge-brúhan uti, fungi. ge-bryce, es; n. A fragment :-- Gebricu fragmina, An. Ox. 11. 140. Gebrycum fragmine, i. particulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 32. ge-brýcgan. Substitute: ge-brycoan(?) to use; -- Gibrycgende utenda, Rtl. 97, 33. [For cg = cc cf. ðrycges = ðrycces, 122, 14, and cf. the whole word with lifbrycgung, 7, 29. But perhaps brycgende= brúcende, see the forms with cc under ge-brúcan, and cf. (?) ofscýfende for the mutated vowel.] ge-brycgian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to bridge a road, cover with planks, stones, &c. , so as to make it passable :-- Wearð æteówod . . . án weg fram ðám húse þe hé on gewát . . . ástreht oð heofonan. Se weg wæs mid pællum gebricgod, Hml. Th. ii. 186, 34. II. to bridge a stream. [Wes Auene stram mid stele ibrugged, Laym. 21276.] v. brycgian. ge-bryddan. Add; [O. H. Ger. ge-brutten tremefacere, perterrere. ge-brýdian ; p. od To marry :-- Wæs óðres cempan wíf . . . seó wæs án geár gebrýdod and feówer mónað, Shrn. 84, 31. Seó wæs twám werum gebrýdad, and hwæþre heó wæs clæ-acute;ne fæ-acute;mne. Æ-acute;rest heó wæs gebrýdad Tondberhte and æfter þæ-acute;m heó wæs seald Ecgferðe tó cwéne, 94, 18-21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. brútén nubere.] ge-bryidan. v. brigdan. ge-brýsed. Substitute: ge-brýsan, -brýsian; p. de, ede; pp. ed. I. to bruise, crush, pound. (1) lit. :-- Þá stánas nales þ-bar; án þ-bar; hí his limu tóbræ-acute;can, ac eác swylce mid ealle his bán gebrýsedon (-brýsdon, tóbrýsdon, v. ll.] saxa non solum cjtes membra, sed etiam ossa contri&dash-uncertain;verant, Gr. D. 125, 23. His preósta æ-acute;nne of horse feallende and gebrýsedne (tóbrýsendne, v. l.) clericum suum cadendo contritum, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 573, 7. (2) fig. :-- Þeáh se rihtwísa áfealle, ne wyrð hé gebrýsed, ne his nán bán tóbrocen cum ceciderit justus, non conturbabitur, Ps. Th. 36, 23. II. to season :-- Gebrýsdre (-brydre, MS.) condito (pul&dash-uncertain;mentario). An. Ox. 2, 248. Gebrýsde (-bryrde, MS.), 7, 271. [The word is glossed by gestrýdere in An. Ox. 3754: all three are glosses on Ald. 51, 31.] ge-brýsednes. For ' contusio . . . Lye substitute :-- Geþræ-acute;stednes vel gebrysednes, forgnidennes contritio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, '78. ge-brytan. l. -brýtan, and see ge-brítan. ge-brytnian; p. ode To distribute, dispense :-- Ðá eorðlican hláfordas sint tó ðæ-acute;m gesette ðæt hié ðá endebyrdnesse and ðá ðegnunga hiora hiérédum gebrytnige terrence domus dominus famulorum ordtnes mini-steriaque dispertiens, Past. 319, 20. ge-brytsen a fragment :-- Twelf wylian fulle þæ-acute;ra gebrytsena (bryt-sena, v. l.), Mt. 14, 20: Jn. 6, 13.
300 GE-BRYTSNIAN -- GE-BYRD
ge-brytsnian to distribute, spend :-- Næ-acute;fre welan ne beóð bútan synne begytene, ne nán þá eorðlican þing ne mæg bútan synne gebrytsnian, E.S. viii. 473, 33. ge-bryttan; p. te To break to pieces, crumble up :-- Gebrytte frico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 75. Gif þá finde fisc on óþrum fisce innan, genim þone and gebræ-acute;d swíþe, and gebryte on drincan and sele þám seócan drincan, Lch. ii. 90, 10. Heorotes lungena ... þonne hié ful wel ádrúgode synd, gebryte and gegníd, and gesomna mid hunige, 216, 9. [Some of the passages given under ge-brítan might belong here.] ge-bryttian; p. ode To dispense, expend :-- Gebryttade exibuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 64: 31, 22. Wé sculon him gefremman and gebryttian hwylcnehuga dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;re bróðorlican lufan debemus ei aliquid caritatis impendere, Gr. D. 345, 24. Gebryttodre inpensa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 9. ge-búan. Take here ge-bógian, -búgian, -býa in Dict., and add :-- p. -býede; pp. -búd, -bogen. I. intrans. To dwell :-- Gebýde in ceastra habitavit in civitate, Mt. L. 2, 23. Gebýde (gibýede, R.), Jn. L. 1, 14. Gewunedon þ-bar; gebýedon ðér habitant ibi, Mt. L. 12, 45. Gebýdon (gibýedun, R.), Lk. L. 11, 26. Ðá áre ðe hé get on gebogen hæfð, C.D. ii. 135, 2. [The Latin of Ors. 1, 10 in Dict. is: In Cappadociae Pontique ora consederunt.] I a. with reflex, dat. :-- Hæfde hió hire gebógod on ánan wyrtigan hamme, Hml. S. 30, 312. II. to inhabit a dwelling, occupy (and cultivate) land, possess :-- Ðá milde gebýes (possidebunt) hlifgiendra eorðo, Mt. L. 5, 4. Swelce gé áne willen gebúgean ealle ðás eorðan numquid habitabitis soli vos in medio terrae?, Past. 329, 25. Hié ne dorston forþ bí þæ-acute;re eá siglan for unfriþe, for þæ-acute;m ðæt land wæs eall gebún on óþre healfe þæ-acute;re eás. Ne métte hé æ-acute;r nán gebún land ... Þá Beormas hæfdon swíþe wel gebúd (-bún, v.l.) hira land, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 22-28. Gebúgan and gesyttan, Angl. viii. 308, 35. Hæfdon Caldéi þá lond gebún on freódome Babyloniae proprietas apud Chaldaeos fuit, 2, 1; S. 60, 34. Hí hæfdon eft þá burg gebúne (-bogene, v.l.), 3, 1; S. 96, 4. Heora éþel on heofenum sceolde eft gebúen and geseted weorþan mid hálgum sáwlum, Bl. H. 121, 33. Hí habbað nú eft heora eard gebógod and þá burh Hierusalem, Hml. A. 106, 135. ge-búgan. Add: I. intrans. (1) to bow, bend the body :-- Hé hine on cirican gebidde, and tó Godes weófedan gebúge, Ll. Th. i. 334, 30. Se wyrm gebeáh tósomne. ... Gewát gebogen scríðan, B. 2569. Ábogenre &l-bar; ge[bogenre] curva, Hpt. Gl. 436, 62. (2) to bend one's steps, turn, go. (α) of persons :-- Gé þearfum forwyrndon þæt hí under eówrum þæce mósten in gebúgan, Cri. 1505. (β) of things :-- Þý læ-acute;s se áttres ord in gebúge under bánlocan, Cri. 768. (2 a) of withdrawal, retirement, voluntary or enforced :-- Hé gebeáh binnan twám geárum tó þám ylcan mynstre and munuc wearð. Hml. S. 21, 88. þ-bar; muneca gehwylc þe úte sý of mynstre ... gebúge into mynstre, Ll. Th. i. 306, 3. Gehádod man ... borh finde, oþþe on carcerne gebúge, 168, 8. (3) of adhesion, submission, &c., by a follower, vassal, tenant, worshipper, &c. (a) to a person or institution :-- Ic wille beón N. hold and getríwe ... and eall þ-bar; læ-acute;ste þ-bar; uncer formæ-acute;l wæs, þá ic tó him gebeáh and his willan geceás, Ll. Th. i. 178, 9. Hé gebéh ... mid lande intó Sce UNCERTAIN Augustine, and æ-acute;lce geáre gyld ... .i. pund tó geswutelunga ... and æfter his dæge gange þæt land intó Sce UNCERTAIN Augustine, C.D. ii. 300, 6. Mid þæ-acute;m monnum þe him tó gebugon, Chr. 901; P. 92, 7. þ-bar; ðú gebúge mid biggengum tó þæ-acute;re gydenan Uesta, Hml. S. 7, 100. Behát Gode þ-bar; ðú tó him gebúge, gif hé þé nú gehelpð, 353: Ll. Th. i. 424, 4. þ-bar; Basilia sceolde gebúgan to ðám cnihte, oþþe man hí tóheówe. Hml. S. 2, 359. Mid þám flotan þe him tó gebogen wæs, Chr. 904; P. 93, 24. (b) to a belief, practice, condition, &c.:-- Mynstermunuc gæ-acute;ð of his mæ-acute;glage þonne hé gebýhð tó regollage, Ll. Th. i. 346, 3. Æ-acute;lces hádes men gebúgan tó þám rihte þe him tó gebyrige, 304, 24; 348, 29: 378, 12. Fela manna nolde to godcundre bóte gebúgan, 166, 16. Gif preóst tó rihte gebúgan nelle, ac ongeán biscopes geræ-acute;dnesse wiðerige, ii. 296, 17. Æ-acute;r hé hæbbe tó æ-acute;lcum rihte gebogen, i. 250, 1. Þæ-acute;m. gebogenan mæ-acute;dene to the converted maiden, Hml. S. 2, 88. Seó cwén and Decius dohtor to Crístes geleáfan and tó ðám hálwendum fulluhte gebogene wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 434, 25. (4) of abandonment, defection :-- Ðá Wylisce men syððon hí fram þám cynge gebugon, heom manege ealdras of heom sylfan gecuron. Chr. 1097; P. 233, 20. Maníg fram þám eorle gebogen wæs, 1091 ; P. 226, 9. II. trans. To submit to. Cf. I. 2, 3 :-- Gebúge hé hengenne and þæ-acute;r gebíde, Ll. Th. i. 396, 27. Man nolde godcunde bóte gebúgan, 166, 18. Æ-acute;r þám þe hé hæbbe godcunde bóte gebogene, 312, 3. [Goth, ga-biugan to bend: O.H. Ger. ge-biugan curvare.] ge-búgian. v. ge-búan: ge-bugol. v. ge-beógol. ge-búnes (-búnnes ?) habitation :-- Þis is synfulra stów on tó eardianne and hiera gebúnes. ... Hyra gebúnes bið mid deóflum. ... Seó heofonlice gebúnes, Nap. 28. ge-búr (-býr). Add: I. glossing Latin words :-- Gibuur colonus, vicinus, Txts. 46, 163. Gebúr colonus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 32. Gebýr, ii. 17, 6. II. used of others than English :-- Ic wæs gebúr on þám lande þe [hátte] Nisibim, Shrn. 36, 21. Hit gelamp in Samni þ-bar; sumes ríces mannes tún wæs, in ðám his gebúr (colonus) hæfde sunu, Gr. D. 11, 4. Níwum gebúrum rudibus (florulentae telluris) colonis, An. Ox. 11, 87. III. as a technical English term it has much the same meaning as villein, v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. s.v. :-- Se gebúr sceal his riht dón (then follows an account of what the gebúr was bound to do), C.D. iii. 450, 34. Dudda wæs gebúr into Hæ-acute;ðfeldan, vi. 211, 28. Bráda hátte wæs gebúr tó Hæ-acute;ðfelda, and Hwíte hátte ðæs Brádan wíf, wæs gebúres dohtor tó Hæ-acute;ðfelda, 212, 15-17. Cynelm hátte Cénwaldes fæder, wæs gebúr intó Hæðfelda, and Manna hátte Cénwaldes sunu, sit æt Wádtúne under Eádwolde, 26. An hió ðám híwum ðára gebúra ðe on ðám gafollande sittað, and ðéra þeówra manna hió an Eádgyfe, 132, 30. [O.H. Ger. ge-búr, -búro municeps, incola, vicinus, civis, rusticus.] v. tún-gebúr; á-búrod. gebúr-land, es; n. Land occupied by gebúras :-- Ðis sindon þá land-gemæ-acute;ro þæs gebúrlandes (þæ-acute;sse búrlandes, C.D. v. 401, 34) tó Abbendúne, C.D.B. iii. 201, 14. [For the amount of land held by a gebúr see Ll. Th. i. 434, 24, where 'his gyrd landes' is spoken of. The gebúrland at Abingdon is described in the charter as 'aliquam terrae portionem, id est secundum aestimationem xx cassatorum.'] ge-buterod buttered, dressed with butter :-- Seóþ henne and hocces leáf on wætre, ádó þone fugel of and þá wyrta, sele súpan þ-bar; broð wel gebuterod, Lch. ii. 336, 14. ge-bycgan. Add: I. to buy goods :-- Sé þe hine gebohtte qui eum emerat, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 460, 12. 1 a. to buy as a trader :-- Wilt þú syllan þingc þíne hér, ealswá þú hí gebohtest þæ-acute;r? Ic nelle, ac ic wylle heora cýpan hér luflicor þonne ic gebicge (emi) þæ-acute;r, Coll. M. 27, 15-19. þ-bar;te hiá gebohte ut negotiarentur, Lk. p. 10, 1. II. of payment by the husband before marriage :-- Gif mon wíf gebycgge, and sió gyft forð ne cume, Ll. Th. i. 122, 5. III. to obtain by payment a benefit, an advantage, office, &c. (1) where the payment is material:-- Lundene waru griðede wið þone here and heom frið gebohtan. Chr. 1016; P. 153, 9. Eádsige arcb UNCERTAIN ... bletsode Síward tó biscope ... se arcbiscop wénde þ-bar; hit sum óðer mann ábiddan wolde oððe gebicgean, 1043; P. 164, 5. Hú woldest þú gebycgan, þá þú gesæ-acute;lgost wæ-acute;re ... mid hú micelan feó woldest þú þá habban geboht þ-bar; þú swutole mihtest tócnáwan þíne frínd and þine fýnd? Ic wát þ-bar; þú hit woldest habban mid miclan feó geboht þ-bar; þú hí cúþest wel tóscádan, Bt. 20; F. 72, 17-22: 34, 9; F. 146, 12. Gebohtre scíre wítnung ambitus judicium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 12. (2) where the payment is non-material :-- Sume gebycgaþ weorþlicne hlísan ðisses andweardan lífes mid heora ágnum deáþe, Bt. 39 11; F. 228, 27. Mé þincð þ-bar; hit hæbbe geboht sume swíþe leáslice mæ-acute;rþe, 24, 3; F. 82, 25. IV. to pay for work done :-- Þone fultum and þæt weorc Agustus gebohte mid fela M talentana Augustus ad reparationem magnam vim pecuniae largitus est, Ors. 6, 1; S. 252, 28. V. to secure the services of a person by payment, to hire :-- Næ-acute;nig úsic mid leáne gebohte nemo nos conduxit, Mt. R. 20, 7. VI. to buy those in slavery, to redeem :-- Godwíg hæfð geboht Leófgife and hyre ofspring mid healfon punde æt Ælsige tó écean freóte, C.D. iv. 271, 16. ¶ gebycgan út to buy out, redeem :-- Ægelsige hæfð geboht Wilsige his sunu út at Ælfsige abbod and æt eallon híréde tó écean freóte, C.D. iv. 271, 4, 10: 270, 17. VII. to rescue from punishment by payment. (1) secular :-- Sé þe fals wyrce þolige þæ-acute;ra handa þe hé þ-bar; fals mid worhte, and hé hí mid nánum þingum ne gebicge, ne mid golde, ne mid seolfre, Ll. Th. i. 380, 18. (2) spiritual :-- Þá sáwla þe Críst mid his ágenum lífe gebohte, Ll. Th. i. 304, 17, 22. VIII. to pay the penalty for. Cf. á-bycgan :-- þ-bar; hit manige yfele men mid heora feóre gebohtan, Bl. H. 45, 23. Æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra manna þe yt oððe drincð on untíman ... wite hé þ-bar; his sáwl sceal sárlíce hit gebicgan (-bycgean, v.l.), Hml. S. 12, 77. Hé hét þ-bar; hí áwendon his geþanc fram Críste, and cwæð þ-bar; hí sceoldon sylfe hit gebicgan, gif hí ne bígdon his mód, 35, 55. IX. to sell [= be-bycgan] :-- Ðeáh hwá bebyccge (gebicge, v.l.) his dohtor on þeówenne, Ll. Th. i. 46, 12. ge-bygle; adj. Submissive :-- þ-bar; hé on Normandig gewunnen hæfde syððon on sibbe and him gebygle wunode, Chr. 1105; P. 239, 35. Se cyng him ongeán þá Maníge behét, þe fram þám eorle gebogen wæs, gebygle tó dónne, and eall þ-bar; his fæder þæ-acute;r begeondan hæfde, 1091; P. 226, 9. ge-bygu, e; f. A bend :-- Andlang Wilig on hyssa pól; ðæt on ðæ-acute;re gebyge, C.D. v. 150, 6. ge-byhte, es; n. A bight, bend :-- Andlang díces oð þaet gebyhte; of þám gebyhte andlang hagan, C.D. i. 257, 33. ge-byhþ. Take here ge-bihp in Dict.: ge-byld boldness, v. ge-bild: ge-byld; adj., ge-bylded. v. ge-bildan: ge-bylgan. v. ge-bilgan : ge-býr. v. ge-búr. ge-býran (?) to furnish with gebúras, colonize :-- Gebýrdum gemæ-acute;re colono fine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 26. Cf. á-búrod. ge-byrd. Add: n. (see Bl. H. 167, 8: Hml. S. 4, 256 below). I. birth. (1) bearing of a child by the mother :-- Þú wuldorfæste hlæ-acute;fdige þe God æfter flæ-acute;sces gebyrde ácendest, Hml. S. 23 b, 433. Oft þæt gegongeð þætte wer and wíf in woruld cennað bearn mid gebyrdum, Vy. 3. (2) of a child, the being born :-- Æ-acute;r þon þe hé þæ-acute;re gesýnelican gegaderunge menniscre gebyrde onfénge, Bl. H. 165, 36. Hé on þæ-acute;re
GE-BYRD -- GE-BÝRIAN 301
his gebyrde oferswíþde ealle æ-acute; þisse menniscan gebyrde, 167, 3. Hé latode on þissum líchomlicum gebyrde, 8. Manige on his gebyrd gefeóþ, 165, 10. On þá his gebyrd, 167, 16. Þa Críst com on ðás woruld þurh ménnisce gebyrde, Wlfst. 82, 15. (2 a) where the birth is celebrated yearly :-- Be þisse hálgan tíde weorþunga ..., þonne is þ-bar; seó foremæ-acute;re gebyrd Sancte Ióhannes ... næ-acute;niges Godes háligra gebyrd ... ciricean ne mæ-acute;rsiaþ nemþe Crístes sylfes and þyses Ióhannes, Bl. H. 161, 4-11. Hér segð ymb Drihtnes gebyrd ... þý forma dæg Dryhtnes gebyrde. Lch. iii. 164, 13-28. On þone ilcan dæig Godes circean árworðiad Sca UNCERTAIN Anastasiam gebird, Shrn. 30, 20. II. the origin of a thing :-- Gebyrdum cunabulis, An. Ox. 3137. III. what is born, offspring, a child :-- þ-bar; næ-acute;fre betuh wífa gebyrdum (inter natos mulierim) næ-acute;nig mæ-acute;rra geboren næ-acute;re. Bl. H. 161, 23: 167, 18. IV. parentage, lineage :-- Hé wæs of Dauides mæ-acute;gðe and wolde andettan mid Marian hire gebyrde, Hml. Th. i. 30, 9. Tó æ-acute;wisclicum bismer gebyrda ad infame dedecus natalium (i. propinquorum), Hpt. 507, 10. Gebyrda &l-bar; freónda natalicium, 37. Gemunan hwylcra gebyrda þú wæ-acute;re, Bt. 5, 1; F. 10, 3: R. Ben. 12, 20. Hé befrán hí be hyre gebyrdum, Hml. S. 8, 40. Bisceopas ne beóð nú be gebyrdum gecorene, 10, 228. Hé hine tó óþrum men híwað, and his gebyrda mid þám bedíglað, Hml. S. 23, 692. IV a. where the character (high or low) of birth is marked :-- Wæs se cyning æþelre gebyrde erat rex natu nobilis, Bd. 2, 15; Sch. 175, 10. Wer tor worolde æþelre gebyrde (æþelra gebyrda, v.l.) vir ad saeculum nobilis, 5, 10; Sch. 604, 11. Þá cnihtas lyfedan búton éhtnysse for hyra mycclum gebyrde, Hml. S. 4, 256. Wæs hé for worlde swíþe æþelra gebyrda and gódra, Bl. H. 211, 19. Þeán hwá wexe mid micelre æþelcundnesse his gebyrda, Bt. 19; F. 68, 31: Gr. D. 151 23. Of æþelum gebyrdum ácenned generosis natalibus ortus, An. Ox. 4151: Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 73: Ap. Th. 20, 2. Hí ne beóð swá æðele on gebyrdum swá hí woldon. Sume beóþ swíðe æþele on heora gebyrdum, Bt. 11, 1; F. 30, 31-33. Hí taliað þe wyrsan for heánon gebyrdan þá þe heora yldran on worolde ne wurdan welige, Ll. Th. i. 334, 2. IV b. good birth :-- Ic wát þíne æðelborennysse, and ic þé for ðí tihte þ-bar; ðú þám godum geoffrige æfter þínre gebyrde, Hml. S. 4, 131. Bebyriað hire (Jezebel) líc for hire gebyrdum (sepelite eam; quia filia regis est, 2 Kings 9, 34), 18, 351. Hwí ofermódige gé ofer óþre men for eówrum gebyrdum?, Bt. 30, 2; F. 110, 15. Gebyrdan, Ll. Th. i. 332, 34. Heó óþerne tealde tóforan his gebyrdum she accounted another of better family than his, Hml. S. 7. 75. V. rank, position due to birth :-- Se wurðfulla cniht þá brýdlác geforþode, and gefette þ-bar; mæ-acute;den mid woruldlicum wurðmynte swá swá heora gebyrde wæ-acute;ron (in a manner befitting their rank), Hml. S. 34, 22. Cwæð hé tó þám cynegum: 'Beorgað eówrum gebyrdum, and búgað tó úrum godum,' 24, 33. Eóde swá ábútan be heora gebirdum and be heora geþingþum, Jud. p. 161, 25. VI. nature, natural character, v. ge-byrde :-- Eall þeós ménnisce gebyrd Sancte Ióhanne bedyrned is human frailties were unknown to St. John, Bl. H. 167, 27. Þonne seó wamb bið hátre gebyrdo and gecyndo, Lch. ii. 220, 16. Tó hwon þú sceole for ówiht þysne man habban, ungelæ-acute;redne fiscere þone leásostan, and náwþer ne on worde ne on gebyrdum mid næ-acute;nigre mihte gewelgode (endowed with no natural abilities), Bl. H. 179, 15. VII. what happens, fate, lot (cf. (?) Icel. bera (impers.) to befall, happen; at-burðr a chance, hap) :-- Conditio, i. status, procreatio, natura, sors, gescæp, gewyrd, gescæft, gebyrd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 63. VIII. continuity (?), uninterrupted order. v. ge-byrdelíce, -byrdlic :-- Náh seó módor geweald, þonne heó magan cenneð, bearnes blæ-acute;des, ac sceal on gebyrd faran án æfter ánum the children must in order die one after the other, Sal. 384. Heó wearð beloren bearnum and bróðrum; hié on gebyrd hruron (they fell one after the other) gáre wunde, B. 1074. [Thsse two passages might belong to VII.] v. flæ-acute;sc-gebyrd. ge-byrd bearded, v. ge-bird[e]. ge-byrdan to border, fringe :-- Gebyrdid (-ed, v.l.) clabatum, Txts. 50, 228. Clavatum, sutum vel gebyrd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 57. [O.L. Ger. gi-burdid clavatum.] v. be-byrdan, borda. gebyrd-boda (?) one who announces a birth :-- Sé onsended wæs . Summo de throno . and þæ-acute;re clæ-acute;nan . Clara voce . þe gebyrdboda (þá gebyrd bodade?) . bona voluntate . þ-bar; heó sceolde cennan . Christum regem, Dóm. L. 36, 17. gebyrd-dæg. Add: the anniversary of birth :-- Se gebyrddæg (natalitius dies) þæs eádigan Procules þæs martires, Gr. D. 61, 27. Æ-acute;r Eástrum and æ-acute;r Crístes gebyrddæge (ante dominicum natale), Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 535, 20. ge-byrde, -bierde. Dele -bierde, and add: v. un-gebyrde; gebyrd; VI: ge-byrded clavatum. v. ge-byrdan: ge-byrded temeratum. v. un-gebyrded: ge-byrdelíce. Add: v. ge-byrd; VIII, and next word. ge-byrdlic; adj. Orderly, harmonious :-- Þú hý hæfst æalle gesceapene gebyrdlice and gesóme, and tó þám geþwæ-acute;re þæt heora nán ne mæg óðerne mid ælle fordón dissonantia usque in extremum nulla est, Solil. H. 5, 13. gebyrd-tíd. Add: I. the time of a person's birth :-- Ymbe nigon hund wintra and nigon and seoxtig ðæs ðe Drihtnes gebyrdtíde wæs. C.D. iii. 50, 9. Fram gebyrdtíde (-a, An. Ox. 2842) iugeðe ab ipsa cunabulorum temeritudine, Hpt. Gl. 473, 7. Of úres Drihtnes gebyrdtíde tó þám ende. Wlfst. 312, 2. Ðis wæs gedón ðý geáre ðe wæs ágán fram Crístes gebyrdtíde nigon hund wintra and hundnigontig wintra, C.D. iii. 255, 22. Gebyrðtíde, 256, 18. Fram Abrahames ácennednesse forð oð Móyses gebyrdtídu ... fram Móyses gebyrdtíde forð tó Salomones gebyrde, Angl. xi. 9, 7-11. I a. the day of Christ's birth and the days following up to Twelfth-night (cf. II a) :-- On ðám forman dæge his gebyrdtíde hé wearð æteówed þrým hyrdum, Hml. Th. i. 104, 30. Wearð hé on þám eahtoðan dæge his gebyrdtíde ymbsniden, 94, 19. II. the anniversary of a person's birth, birthday :-- xl. nihta æ-acute;r Geólum (middan wintra, úres Dryhtnes gebyrdtíde, v.ll.) xl. diebus ante Natale Domini, Ll. Th. ii. 162, 12. Æ-acute;r Crístes gebrydtíde, Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 535, 21. Hí hæfdon on ðám tíman micele blisse on heora gebyrdtídum, Hml. Th. i. 480, 29. II a. one of the days between Christmas-day and Twelfth-night, [v. I a. and cf. Her segð ymb Drihtnes gebyrd ymb þa xii niht his tíde, Lch. iii. 164, 13, and see Hml. Th. i. 94, 19 above.] :-- Hé cymð tó ús on þæ-acute;re þriddan gebyrtíde, Vis. Lfc. 22. gebyrd-tíma, an; m. Time of birth :-- Of þám heregange tó Crístes gebyrdtíman, Wlfst. 312, 2. v. preceding word. ge-býred colonized, v. ge-býran. ge-byredlic. Add :-- Gibyredlices oportunitatis, Rtl. 12, 27. v. un-gebyredlic. ge-býren. v. neáh-gebýren. ge-byrg protection :-- Beón on gebyrge (eo written over y, v.l.) wudewum, Wlfst. 119, 4: 209, 1. Cf. ge-beorg. ge-býrgan to taste, l. -byrgan, and see ge-birgan: ge-byrga. v. leód-gebyrga: ge-byrgednes. The better reading of the passage given in Dict. under ge-byrigednes is ge-byrgednes, Bd. 4, 32; Sch. 546, 3. ge-byrgen tinipa ?, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 69. ge-byrgen[n], e; f. A grave :-- Se wífmon, sé hyre bearn áfédan ne mæg, genime heó sylf hyre ágenes cildes gebyrgenne dæ-acute;l, wrý on blace wulle and bebicge tó cépemannum, Lch. iii. 68, 5. ge-býrian. l. -byrian, take here ge-berian in Dict., and add: I. to happen. (1) where the subject is a noun (or pronoun) :-- Gif him forðsíð gebyrige, Ll. Th. i. 236, 35: 434, 27. Æ-acute;lc þing cymþ of sumum ðingum, for ðý hit ne biþ weás gebyred; ac þæ-acute;r hit of náuhte ne cóme, þonne wæ-acute;re hit weás gebyred, Bt. 40, 5; F. 240, 28-30. (2) with hit as subject, and a clause following the verb :-- Gif hit æ-acute;fre gebyreþ þ-bar; heó blódes onbirigð, Bt. 25; F. 88, 11: 38, 4; F. 204, 19: 39, 10; F. 226, 35. Hit oft gebyraþ (-eþ, Bt. S. 47, 6) þ-bar; ..., 20; F. 70, 22. (3) without a subject, but with clause following the verb :-- Ðonne getídeþ (gebyreð, v.l.) oft þ-bar; hé næfþ ðone anweald, Bt. 33, 2; F. 124, 13. Þæ-acute;r oft gebyreþ þ-bar; hí weorþaþ bereáfode, 29, 2; F. 104, 16: 39, 10; F. 226, 34: Past. 105, 19. Gif þonne gebyrige þ-bar; heora hwilc bige habban wille, Ll. Th. i. 156, 2. I a. with dat. of person, to happen to a person :-- Swá gebyreþ æ-acute;lcum, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 27. Ic eów cýðe hú eówer æ-acute;lcon gebyreð, Gen. 49, 1. Oft hwæ-acute;m gebyreð ðæt hé hwæt mæ-acute;rlices gedéð, Past. 39, 6. Ðæ-acute;m forhæbbendum hwílum gebyrede ðæt hié gewieten of hiera geleáfan, 317, 25. II. to fall to, be granted, be allotted to a person or object, belong to :-- Irnaþ ealle ... æ-acute;lc wilnaþ ... þone beág habban, ac ánum hé gebyraþ (-eð, v.l.), Bt. 37, 2; F. 188, 13. Healsfang gebyreð bearnum ... ne gebyreð nánum mæ-acute;ge þ-bar; feoh búte þám þe sý binnan cneówe, Ll. Th. i. 174, 24-26. Se wer gebirað mágum, and seó cynebót þám leódum, 190, 8. Feohbót gebyreð tó gebedbigene, 328, 5. Him gebyrede þ-bar; feorh earfoðlíce hardly was life granted him. Hml. S. 12, 64. Wé gebyrian sceolon oððe heofonwarena cyninge oððe hellewítes deóflum æfter úrum forðsíðe, Wlfst. 151, 19: 241, 18. III. for a person (dat.) to be concerned with (tó) an object, to have to do with :-- Hwæt synd þás? gebyrað him áht tó þé? what are these? have they anything to do with you?; quid sibi volunt isti? et si ad te pertinent?, Gen. 33, 5. Wé sceolon forbúgan þone deóful, for ðan ðe him ne gebyrað náht tó ús, Hml. Th. i. 270, 14. Ne gebyrað him nán þincg ne tó wífe ne tó worldwíge neither wife nor war is any concern of his, Ll. Th. i. 346, 22. Tó woruldgewinne búgan þe him náht tó ne gebyrað (-iað, v.l.), Hml. S. 25, 832. Næs hé æðelboren, ne him náht tó þám cynecynne ne gebyrode he was not of noble birth, and was in no way connected with the royal race, Hml. Th. i. 80, 33. 'Sege mé on hwilcere byrig þú geboren wæ-acute;re, oþþe tó hwilce byrig þé tó gebyrige.' Ðá cwæ-acute;ð hé: 'Ic læ-acute;te þ-bar; mé tó nánre byrig swá rihte ne gebyrige swá tó þissere byrig' 'tell me in which town you were born, or to which town you belong.' He said: 'I suppose that to no town do I belong with so much right as to this town,' Hml. S. 23, 673-676. IV. to belong to, be included in or connected with, to pertain :-- Hwilon Wentsæ-acute;te hýrdon intó Dúnsæ-acute;tan, ac hit gebyreð rihtor intó West-Sexan, Ll. Th. i. 356, 18. Ealle þá þe tó Godes ríce gebyrigað, Hml. Th. i. 236, 30. Þá þing þe swíþost tó Godes lage gebyriað mid rihte, Wlfst. 164, 14. Ne gebyriað þás twégen dæ-acute;las tó ðám cræfte, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 294, 10. Ðá gemetu gebyriað tó leóðcræfte, 295, 19. Ðá ealdras heom cartan fundon and eall þ-bar; þæ-acute;rtó
302 GE-BYRIGDNES -- GE-CEÓSAN
gebyrede, Nic. 12, 8. Sý hé þæs þeówweorces wyrðe þe þæ-acute;rtó gebyrige, Ll. Th. i. 164, 13: 330, 27: 342, 8. Ealle gerihtu ðe him tó gebyrigean, 434. 25. V. of payment (lit. or fig.), to belong, be due :-- Mid ús is geræ-acute;d þ-bar; hé sylle .v. sustras tó gafole; on suman landum gebyreð máre gafolræ-acute;den, Ll. Th. i. 436, 2. On manegum landum gebyreð deópre swánriht, 14. For þám cynedóme gebirað óðer swilc tó bóte, 190, 7. Of Dyddanhamme gebyreð micel weorcræ-acute;den, C.D. iii. 450, 30. Ofer eall ðæt land gebyrað æt gyrde .xii. penegas ..., 24. V a. with dat. of person to whom a due belongs :-- Æt æ-acute;lcum, were gebyreð æ-acute;fre se óðer fisc ðám landhláforde, C.D. iii. 450, 26. Æ-acute;hteswáne gebyreð stífearh, Ll. Th. i. 436, 22, 26, 33. Him gebyriað .v. æceras tó habbanne, 432, 23. Forgylde þám þe hit gebyrige, 410, 16. VI. to belong to a person as a duty, be incumbent on, be the duty of, to behove. (1) with noun (or pronoun) as subject :-- Bisceope gebyreð æ-acute;lc rihting ... Hé sceall gehádode men æ-acute;rest gewissian þ-bar; heora æ-acute;lc wite hwæt him mid rihte gebyrige tó dónne, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 9-12. (2) where the duty is described in a clause following the verb, (a) which has hit as subject :-- Hyt gebyrede (oportuit) þæt þú befæstest mín feoh myneterum. Mt. 25, 27. (b) which has no subject :-- Syþþan gebyreþ þ-bar; man sylle ..., Ll. Th. i. 250, 16. Sulhælmessan gebyreð þ-bar; man gelæ-acute;ste, 342, 30: 352, 16. (2 a) with dat. of person :-- Beóceorle gebyreð þ-bar; hé sylle ..., Ll. Th. i. 434, 36: 436, 11. Bisceopum gebyreð þ-bar; ..., ii. 316, 11, 22, 26. Gebyrað, 34. Se geleáfa þe æ-acute;ghwylcum men gebyreð þ-bar; hé wel gehealde, Bl. H. 111, 13. VII. to belong to a thing, be requisite for proper performance :-- Gif hé teám gecenne, and sý on óðre scíre séþe hé tó týmð, hæbbe hé swá langne fyrst swá þæ-acute;rtó gebyrige, Ll. Th. i. 288, 19: 308, 11. Godes lagum fylge man and láreówum hlyste, swá þæ-acute;rtó gebyrige, 332, 27. Beón þá heregeata swá hit mæ-acute;ðlic sý. Eorles swá þæ-acute;rtó gebyrige, þ-bar; syndon eahta hors ..., 414, 5. VIII. to be appropriate, suitable, convenient. (1) in physical sense :-- Ðætte hé æ-acute;ghwelcum men finde ðone læ-acute;cedóm ðe him tó gebyrge ut congrua singulorum vulneribus medicamina opponat. Past. 453, 13. (2) in a moral sense, to be seemly :-- Nán gebeórscipe ne gebyrað æt líce, ac hálige gebedu þæ-acute;r gebyriað swýþor, Hml, S. 21, 316. Sé þe þ-bar; nelle, þ-bar; his háde gebyrige, Ll. Th. i. 306, 22. ge-byrigdnes. v. ge-byrgednes: ge-býrild. v. neáh-gebýrild: ge-byrman. v. ge-birman. ge-byrst; adj. Having bristles, bristly :-- Gebyrstum setigero (apro), An. Ox. 23, 3. ge-byrþen, e; f. What is borne or born, a child :-- Þurh þæt gebyrðor (gebyrðene, v.l.) wé wurdon álýsede, Wlfst. 251, 14. ge-býsgian. v. ge-bisgian: ge-býsnian, -býsnung. v. ge-bisnian, -bisnung. ge-bytlu. For 'indecl. f. A building' substitute pl. n. A group of buildings, a dwelling-place, residence [cf. the plural use of hús in this sense in Icel.], in l. 5 for 580, 32 read 354, 32, and add :-- Man bytlode áne gebytlu ... Hé befrán hwám ðá gebytlu gemynte wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. ii. 354, 32-35. Wæ-acute;ron þá gebytlu on ðám dæge geworhte, 356, 8. Þis synd gástlices cræftes tól and gebytla, R. Ben. 19, 3. Se cyng Willelm tó Pentecosten forman síðe his híréd innan his níwan gebyttlan æt Westmynstre heóld (William in the twelfth year of his reign for the first time kept court in the new palace of Westminster, Hen. Hunt.), Chr. 1099; P. 234, 34. Ic hire beád gymmas ... and mæ-acute;re gebytlu, Hml. S. 8, 36. Ic áræ-acute;re þá getimbrunge þ-bar; hire hróf oferstíhð ealle gebytlu, 36, 72. Miht þú mé áræ-acute;ran on Rómánisce wísan cynelice gebytlu?, 92. Hé hylt ealle þá gebytlu ðæ-acute;re gelaðunge, Hml. Th. i. 580, 21: 582, 22. ge-bytlung. Add :-- Ne beó wé tó weallum oððe tó wágum geworhte on þæ-acute;re gástlican gebytlunge, Hml. Th. ii. 582, 14. ge-cæ-acute;lan. In Lk. 16, 24 one MS. has gehæ-acute;le, in another this is altered to gecæ-acute;le (= gecéle? v. ge-célan): ge-cælcian. v. ge-cilcan: ge-cænenis. v. ge-cennes: ge-cænnan. v. ge-cennan. ge-camp; n. (not m.). Add :-- Gecampe bello, Wülck. Gl. 248, 13. I. warfare, battle. (1) literal :-- Cempa þe on nánum gecampe náht ðegenlices ne gefremode, Hml. Th. i. 342, 5. Iulianus wolde neádian preóstas tó woruldlicum gecampe, Hml. S. 25, 834. (2) fig. spiritual warfare :-- Hí sceolon mid sige þæs gástlican gecampes tó him eft gecyrran þe hí tó þám gefeohte ásende, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 14. Gecampes (cenobialis) militie, An. Ox. 4169. Godes fyhtling (St. Paul) sóhte þone feld þæs gecampes (certaminis campum), Gr. D. 110, 15. Muneca cyn þe ... under abbodes tæ-acute;cinge on gecampe wuniaþ (militans sub abbate), R. Ben. 9, 4. Wé magon ðá feóndlican leahtras mid gecampe oferwinnan, gif wé cénlíce feohtað, Hml. S. 16, 379. II. a struggle, conflict, contest, (1) physical :-- Ús nis nán gecamp ongeán flæ-acute;sc and blód non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem (Eph. 6, 11), Hml. Th. ii. 218, 4. Pleglices gecampes Olimphiaci agonis. An. Ox, 2, 5. Æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra þe on gecampe winð (in agone contendit, I Cor. 9, 25), forhæfð hine sylfne fram eallum þingum, Hml. Th. ii. 86, 22. (2) non-physical :-- Hú micel wæ-acute;re þ-bar; gecamp (certamen) þe wann on þæs rihtwísan mannes breóstum, Gr. D. 18, 4. Hé ábád mid his gebróðrum tihtende hí tó ðám tówerdan gecampe (the coming persecution), Hml. S. 4, 103. Gyt mid gástlicum gecampe winnað ongeán ðone drý, Hml. Th. i. 374, 22. God sette gecamp geleáffullum sáwlum, 64, 19. ge-campian. Add: (1) to fight a fight :-- Gé habbað gecampod gódne campdóm, Hml. S. 34, 262. (2) to get by fighting :-- Ne byð næ-acute;fre leán þæs sigores, búton hit sý mid gewinne gecampod sine labore certaminis non est palma victoriae, Gr. D. 221, 8. (3) to fight for a person (dat.), serve as a soldier :-- Ánum cinge sí gecampod uni regi militatur, R. Ben. 9, 102, 15. [O.H. Ger. kichemfit ist einemu chuninge militatur uni regi.] ge-canc. For 'Som. ... 510' substitute :-- Gecance ludibrio, i. uituperatione, An. Ox. 1473. Mid gecance gannitura, 4504. v. canc. ge-capitulod furnished with headings to the sections of a book. [O.H. Ger. ge-capitalót titulatus, prenotatus.] v. un-capitulod in Dict. ge-ceápian. Add: (1) to purchase as a matter of business :-- Þæt mon æ-acute;lcne ceáp mehte be twiefealdan bet geceápian þonne mon æ-acute;r mehte ut duplicia, quam usque ad id fuerant, rerum uenalium pretia statuerentur, Ors. 5, 13: S. 248, 2. Godríc begeat þ-bar; land ... hé sealde his sweostor án marc goldes ... on geceápodne ceáp ... þes ceáp wæs geceápod on Wii, Cht. Th. 350, 12-21. (1 a) figurative :-- Þás hálgan cýpan, Petrus and Andreas, mid heora nettum and scipe him þæt éce líf geceápodon. Hml. Th. i. 580, 20. (2) to obtain by payment (material or non-material) :-- Wé sint on þæ-acute;m friþe geborene þe hié þá uneáðe hiera feorh mid geceápedon, Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 22. Hæfde seó earme wudewe mid ánum feórðlinge þæt éce líf geceápod, Hml. Th. i. 582, 21. Þæ-acute;r is máðma hord grimme gecea[po]d (purchased with Beowulf's life), B. 3012. v. ge-cípan. ge-ceasterwaran; pl. Fellow-citizens :-- Mín se leófesta freónd ... ic sille eówrum geceasterwarum hundteóntig þúsenda mitta hwæ-acute;tes, Ap. Th. 9, 14. Wé geácsodon his geceasterwaran beón Godes englas, Wlfst. 2, 2. ge-célan. [The passage in I is from Lch. i. 146, 14.] Add :-- Ðætte hé gewæ-acute;te his ýtemestan finger on wættre and mid ðæ-acute;m gecéle míne tungan, Past. 309, 7. Gekéle (-céle, v.l.) Gr. D. 304, 18: 310, 14. þ-bar;te geceóla tunga mín ut refrigeret linguam meam, Lk. L. 16, 24. Þæt hé hys (Dives) þurst myd þí gecélde, Solil. H. 67, 30. Ðæt ic sié gecoeled ut refrigerer, Ps. Srt. 38, 14. [O.H. Ger. ge-kuolen refrigerare.] See ge-cæ-acute;lan. ge-celf. l. (?) ge-celfe, -ci[e]lfe. ge-cemban to comb :-- Ic his heáfod mid gambe gekamde, C.D. iv. 261, 2. ge-cenenis. Dele, and see ge-cennes. ge-cennan. Substitute: I. to bring forth, bear children :-- Gecennes sunu pariet filium, Mt. L. i. 21, 23. Gecende (peperit) sunu hire frumcende, 25. þ-bar; cneúreso gicende quod generatio edidit, Rtl. 108, 29. Of ðaem gecenned &l-bar; geboren is Haelend de qua natus est Iesus, Mt. L. 1, 16: Mt. p. 13, 2: p. 14, 1. Gecenned &l-bar; ácenned nati, Jn. L. 8, 41. Gecened, 1. 13. II. to give forth a statement, declare, make known. (1) absolute, to state the conditions of a case :-- Ic gecende be ðám ðe ic cúðe; sé ðe bet cunne gecýðe his máre I have set forth the state of things as I knew it; let him that knows it better give it more fully, Angl. ix. 265, 13. (2) with object :-- In regula suindrig án éghwelc ðá ne habbas in óðrum gecendon in canone propria unusquisque quae non habentur in aliis ediderunt, Mt. p. 3, 17. (3) with object and complementary adj. :-- Ic þéo écne God æ-acute;nne gecenne, Hy. 10, 4. (4) to declare a course of action :-- Gif hé teám gecenne, and sý on óðre scíre sé þe hé tó týmð, Ll. Th. i. 288, 18. (5) to make an (exculpatory) statement about a person :-- Gif se bana oðbyrste, feórðe manwyrð hé (the man who allows the escape) tó gedó, and hine gecænne mid gódum æ-acute;wdum þ-bar; hé þane banan begeten ne mihte, Ll. Th. i. 28, 2, 8. [Goth. ga-kannjan to make known: O.H. Ger. ge-chennen gignere.] ge-cennes (?) a calling (?) :-- Oð þone dæg his gerecenesse (gecænenisse, gecígednesse, gecígnesse, v.ll.) of middangearde usque ad diem suae uocationis, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 634, 8. ge-cennice. l. -cennicge. v. cennicge. ge-ceorfan. Take here ge-cearfan in Dict., and add: (1) to cut off, cut down :-- Tré gecorfen bið &l-bar; [man] gecearfas arbor exciditur, Mt. L. 7, 19. Ðió eárliprece ðone Petrus gecurfe (absciderat), Lk. p. 11, 6. Gecearfa abscidi, Mt. p. 14, 15. (2) to behead a person :-- Hé gecearf (giceorf, R.) hine decollauit eam, Mk. L. 6, 27. ge-ceorlian; p. ode To take a husband, marry :-- Wíf ðe tuwa geceorlige mulier quae bis viro nupserit, Ll. Th. ii. 232, 1. ge-ceósan. Add: I. to choose, select :-- Ðá ðe woruldmonnum ðynceað dysige, ðá geciésð (-císt, v.l. elegit) Dryhten, Past. 203, 23. Ofer ealle óþre ic þá stówe geceás, Bl. H. 201, 7. Geceás hé him þone deáþ, þ-bar; him mon ofléte blódes on þám earme, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 22. Geceós dé nú fultum. Hml. S. 25, 399. Healde gehwá mid riht his æ-acute;we ... búton þ-bar; gewurðe þ-bar; hí búta geceósan ... hí getwæ-acute;man, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 27. I a. to choose for tht service of a person (dat.) :-- Þá twelf apostolas þám écean Gode gecorene wæ-acute;ron (Deo electi fuerant),
GE-CEÓWAN -- GE-CIRRAN 303
Ll. Lbmn. 413, 13. Þá þe Gode gecorene wæ-acute;ron sóna swá hý geborene wæ-acute;ron, Wlfst. 196, 10. ¶ geceósan tó (1) to choose king, bishop, &c., elect :-- Ic þé gefyrþrede mid mínum lárum tó þon þ-bar; þé mon tó dómere geceás, Bt. 8; F. 24, 30: Chr. 1041; P. 163, 10. Hine gecés tó fæder and tó hláforde Scotta cyning, 924; P. 104, 18: 921; P. 103, 19. Se abb UNCERTAIN forðgefaren wæs; þá geceás hé Æðelsige munuc þæ-acute;rtó, 1061; P. 190, 4. Se flota eall gecuron Cnut tó cyninge, 1014; P. 144, 28. Tó bisceope gecoren in praesulatum electus, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 182, 3: Chr. 830; P. 62, 6. Heó wæs gecoren tó méder hire Scyppende, Bl. H. 13, 14. Gewitnes sý geset tó æ-acute;lcere byrig. Tó æ-acute;lcere byrig .xxxiii. sýn gecorene tó gewitnesse, Ll. Th. i. 274, 9. (2) to elect to an office :-- Þá sylfan him práfostscíre betæ-acute;htan þe þæne abbod tó abbodháde gecuran (-cor-, v.l.) (ab eis qui abbatem ordinant), R. Ben. 124, 17. II. to accept. (1) to accept after deliberation or examination, approve a law, regulation, &c., decide, (a) of those who make a law :-- Þis syndon þá dómas ðe Ælfréd cyncg geceás (cf. þá ðe mé ryhteste ðúhton, ic þá héron gegaderode, and þá óðre forlét, 46, 22), Ll. Lbmn. 17, 2. Ðis syndon þá dómas þe Ælfréd cyncg and Gúðrum cyncg gecuran, Ll. Th. i. 166, 5. Gecuran and gecwæ-acute;don, 7; 314, 3. Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnes þe Engla cyng and ... witan gecuran and geræ-acute;ddan, 304, 4. Swá góde laga swá hý betste geceósen, 276, 18. Gebéte þæt swá scíre witan geceósan, Wlfst. 172, 4. Ic hæbbe gecoren and míne witan hwset seó steór beón mæge, Ll. Th. i. 276, 30. Sce UNCERTAIN Eádweardes mæssedæg witan habbað gecoren þ-bar; man freólsian sceal on .xv. kal. Aprilis, 308, 20. Se cyng and his witan habbað gecoren and gecweden þ-bar; ..., 342, 6. (b) of those subject to a law :-- Eádgáres lage þe ealle men habbað gecoren and tó gesworen, Cht. E. 231, 4. Wille ic þ-bar; symble mid eów gehealden sý þe gé tó friðes bóte gecoren hæfdon, Ll. Th. i. 278, 2. (2) to accept a condition :-- Hé eall þ-bar; læ-acute;ste þ-bar; uncer formæ-acute;l wæs þá ic tó him gebeáh and his wilian geceás (became his vassal), Ll. Th. i. 178, 9. Wið þám þe heó his (the suitor's) willan geceóse if she accept him, 254, 12. Gif heó binnan geáres fæce wer geceóse if she decide to marry within the year, 416, 8. III. to try (?) :-- On .xxii. and .xxiii. nihta seó mæ-acute;tincg bið gecornes and geflitnes and eall costunge full; ne bið þ-bar; ná gód swefen (the dream is full of trial and strife), Lch. iii. 156, 7. ge-ceówan. Add :-- Æscþrotu gecowen on múþe and áwringen þurh cláð, Lch, ii. 36, 19. ge-cépan; p. te To be on the look-out for a person (gen.) :-- Hí nán óþer ðing nyston, buton þ-bar; se cásere héte heora gecépan, Hml. S. 23, 444. v. cépan; VII. 1 a. ge-cerran, -cerring. v. ge-cirran, -cirring. ge-cíd, es; m. n.? l. n., and add: I. strife, contention, quarrel :-- Gecíd lis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 13: 50, 28. Geflit and gecíd divortium, 28, 26. Gyf him þince þ-bar; hé geseó fela fugla ætsamne, þ-bar; byð æfest and gecid (geflit and cíd, v.l.), Lch. iii. 168, 17. þ-bar; byð gecíd wyð his freónd, 172, 31. Gecygde (-ciid, v.l.) ond geflite litigio, contentioni, Bd. 1, 14; Sch. 38, 24. Hé ongan him symble andswarian mid gecíde (cum jurgio), Gr. D. 64, 34. Ða légo giciidana (-ara?) flammas litium, Rtl. 167, 18. Tó gemótum and tó gecídum (in rixas) gé fæstað, Past. 315, 4. Hié styrigað geflitu and geciid rixae occasionem commovent, 293, 21. Ne sceal mon náne geflytu ne gecíd úp áhebban, Ll. Th. ii. 438, 31. Wyrignyssa and gecýd maledicta et jurgia, 224, 31. II. chiding, reproof :-- Gif hwylcum bréþer byþ gecíd (mid gecíde, v.l.) oþþe gestýred si quis frater corripitur quolibet modo, R. Ben. 131, 1. v. next word. ge-cídan. I. to dispute, v. Dict. II. to chide, reprove (with dat.) :-- Ðurh ðone wítgan wæs gecíd (-cídd, v.l.) hierdum pastores increpat per prophetam, Past. 123, 9. Gif hwylcum bréþer for æ-acute;nigum litium gylte byþ gecíd oþþe gestýred fram his abbode si guis frater pro quavis minima causa ab abbate suo corripitur, R. Ben. 131, 1. ge-cígan. Dele passage Ph. 454, and add: I. intrans. To call, cry out, exclaim :-- Gicégde (geceigede, L.) stefne micler exclamauit uoce magna, Lk. R. 1, 42. Geceigdon, ðus cueðende clamauerunt, dicentes, Mt. L. 8, 29. Fore fyrhtnise geceigdon, 14, 26. I a. to call to a person, invite :-- Gecíg ðé tó þínum frýnd, Ap. Th. 16, 13. Cf. Cégde heó tó eallum þæ-acute;m apostolum on híre hordcofan uocauit omnes apostolos in cubiculo suo, Bl. H. 143, 33. II. trans. (1) to call a person, summon, bid come. (α) with acc. :-- Ic gecége míne englas, Bl. H. 183, 4. Geceigdon aldro his uocauerunt parentes eius, Jn. L. 9, 18. 'Hát clypigan ðá apostolas.' Hí wurdon hraedlíce gecígde, Hml. Th. ii. 488, 23. Wéron geceigd twelfe ðegnas his conuocatis duodecim discipulis suis, Mt. L. 10, 1. (β) with dat. :-- Geceigeð &l-bar; geceigde (gicégde, R.) frióndum and néhebúrum conuocat amicos et uicinos, Lk. L. 15, 6. Hé héht geceiga ðæ-acute;m esnum &l-bar; ðá esnas iussit uocari seruos, 19, 15. (1 a) to call to be a guest, to invite, (α) with acc. :-- Sé ðe ðec and hine geceigeð &l-bar; geceigde (gicégeð, R., in gelaþode, W.S.) qui te et illum uocauit, Lk. L. 14, 9. (β) with dat. :-- Mið ðý ðú dóest gebæ-acute;rscip geceig (gicég, R.) ðorfendum, unhálum uoca pauperes, debiles, Lk. L. 14, 13. (γ) uncertain :-- Tó gelaðian and gecígean adsciscere (-ier, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 30. Gecíed asciscebatur, An. Ox. 2533. (1 b) to call as a follower, bid a person come to hear, obey, &c. :-- Se mildheorta God tó him þá þe him wurðe beóð gecýgð, Hml. S. 30, 18. Ic geceide uocaui, Kent. Gl. 10. Ne cuóm ic geceige sóðfeaste, Mt. L. 9, 13. Sé ðe ongiete ðæt hé sié geciéged (-cígged, v.l.) mid godcundre stemne, Past. 379, 19. Monigo sint geceigda (gecæ-acute;ged, R.), Mt. L. 20, 16. (1 c) to call to a work, duty, &c. :-- Ealle tó geþeahte gecían wé secgat omnes ad consilium uocari diximus, R. Ben. I. 17, 17. Habbað eów mid ... swá fela læ-acute;wedra tó þæ-acute;m gecýdra þ-bar; hié þ-bar; hálige gerýne árwurðlíce mid eów bréman mægen, Ll. Th. ii. 404, 28, (1 d) to call to a condition, course of life, bring to a state :-- Hé þ-bar; folc ... tó ðám heofonlican gecígde and gelaðode, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 525, 5. Wé sind ásende tó gecígenne mancynn fram deáðe tó lífe, ná tó scúfenne fram lífe tó deáðe, Hml. Th. ii. 488, 30. þ-bar; Maria sý gecéged tó deáþe, Bl. H. 145, 9. Eft gecíged beón tó hlúttornesse geleáfan ad simplicitatem fidei reuocari, Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 136, 3. (2) to call so as to attract attention, address a person :-- Gecégde hine stefn of heofenum, Bl. H. 187, 5. Stefn cwæð, 'Cum, Anastasius,' and þá him swá gecígdum þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron eác óþre vii bróþru be naman gecígde ... seó stefn eft gecígde þone eahtoþan bróður ... seó gesomnung eall gehýrde þá stefne, þá næs næ-acute;nig tweó þ-bar; hit neálæhte þára forðfóre þe þæ-acute;r gecígde wæ-acute;ron, Gr. D. 52, 22-34. Hé gecígde þone hálgan man be his naman, and se hálga wer nolde andswarian, 122, 13. Geciwde (= -cígde?) compellat, i. alloquitur, Germ. 397, 400. (3) to call as a suppliant, call on, invoke :-- Hé him Dryhten gecýgð on fultum, Ph. 454. Ealle þá þe mæ-acute;rsiað heora gemynd, and hí gecígað tó fultume, Hml. S. 30, 470. (3 a) to invoke a person's name :-- Gif þú on ídelnesse cígst (gecýgst, v.l.) mínne noman, LI. Th. i. 44, 8. (4) to provoke :-- Gé yldran, ne sceolan gé eówru bearn tó yrsunge geciégean, Ll. Th. ii. 430, 39. III. trans. To call, name. (1) to call a person or thing so and so :-- Énne of tuoelfum diúbul geceiges (appellat), Jn. p. 5, 3. God gecígde (vocavit) þá drígnisse eorðan and þæ-acute;ra wætera gegaderunga hé hét (appellavit) sæ-acute;s, Gen. 1. 10. Þá gin[g]ran þá yldran árwurðe hí gecían juniores priores suos nonnos uocent, R. Ben. I. 106, 2. Hé sceolde beón Nazarénisc gecíged, Hml. Th. i. 88, 26. Bið geceid sunu Godes, Lk. L. 1, 35. Gecéd, Lk. p. 5, l. Wé beóð Godes hús gecígede, Hml. Th. ii. 582, 15. Gecégede, Bl. H. 47, 5. (2) to call by a name :-- Geceigde hine noma fadores his uocant eum nomine patris eius, Lk. L. 1, 59. Ne æ-acute;nig is sé ðe geceiged (gicéged. R.) ðisum noma, 61. Se sunu wæs gecíged þæs fæder naman. Hml. Th. i. 478, 11. Hé óðran naman wæs gecíged Godwine, Chr. 984; P. 124, 4. (3) to call a name :-- Hiá geceiges noma his ... vocabunt women ejus Emmanuhel, Mt. L. 1. 23. Ðú gicég noma his Ióhannes, Lk. R. 1. 13. ge-cígednes. Dele second passage, and add: I. a call, summons :-- Seó stefn sume hwíle geswigode tó his gecígednysse and hine eft genemde, Gr. D. 53, 8. v. ge-cigan; II. 2. II. a name or appellation :-- Gecíednysse uocabulo, i. nomine, An. Ox. 1503. ge-cígnes. Substitute: A call, summons :-- Oð ðæne dæg his gecígnesse of middangearde usque ad diem suae uocationis, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 634, 7. Ofer mínre gecígnesse þú gesettest ealle þíne apostolas tó mínre byrgenne on the occasion of my call (when the time of my death was announced to me), thou didst appoint all thy apostles to attend my burial (cf. Maria ... þú bist æ-acute;r þrím dagum genumon of þínum líchoman, and ealle Drihtnes apostolas beóþ sende þé tó bebyrgenne, 137, 24-27), Bl. H. 143, 29. ge-cígung, e; f. A calling, invocation :-- Bletsien hí hí selfe mid Crístes róde tácene þurh gecíginge þæ-acute;re hálgan þrynnysse, Nap. 28. Giceigingcum úsum invocationibus nostris, Rtl. 97, 37. v. on-gegung. ge-cilcan to whitewash :-- Gelíco gié sint byrgennum oferhíudum &l-bar; úta gecæ-acute;lcad similes estis sepulchris dealbatis, Mt. L. 23, 27. [O.L. Ger. gi-kelkian.] Cf. níw-cilct. gecile. v. gicel: ge-cípan. Take here ge-cépan and ge-cýpan in Dict., and add: [O.H. Ger. ge-kaufen emere.] ge-cípe; adj. For sale :-- Ðæ-acute;r (in the temple) wæ-acute;ron gecýpe hrýðeru and scép and culfran. On ðám dagum ... man offrode hrýðeru ...; ðá tihte seó gítsung þá sácerdas þæt man ðillic orf þæ-acute;r tó ceápe hæfde, Hml. Th. i. 406, 17: 412, 1. ge-cirpsian to curl :-- Gecyrpsudum crispo. Germ. 394, 284. ge-cirran. Take here ge-cerran, ge-cyrran in Dict., and add: A. trans. I. of actual movement. (1) to turn, turn back, change the direction of motion of, (a) a living creature :-- Isaias wæs áwæg farende, ac God hine gecyrde, Hml. S. 18, 422. Se cyningc hý gecyrran wolde eft tó Egyptum, Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 23. (α) to repulse an advancing enemy (lit. and fig.) :-- Hé ofercuóm &l-bar; gecerde (Iudaeos) conuincit, Mk. p. 4, 19. Men þe þis land bewiston him fyrd ongeán sændon, and hine gecyrdon, Chr. 1091; P. 226, 27. Ðæ-acute;r wearð se cyng of France þurh gesmeáh gecyrred, and seó fyrding tóhwearf, 1094; P. 229, 29. (b) a thing :-- Seó stræ-acute;l wearð eft gecyrred, and þone mon, þe heó æ-acute;r from sended wæs, sceát. Bl. H. 199, 22. (2) where motion has been caused, to replace, return to a former position :-- Gecerr (-cer, R.) suord in stówe his converte gladium in locum suum, Mt. L. 26, 52. Hæfde Metod égstreám eft gecyrred. Gen. 1415. (3) to go to a person, visit:
304 GE-CIRREDNESS -- GE-CLOFA
-- Mé gedafenið þæt ic tó dæg þé gecyrre (hodie in domo tua oportet me manere, Lk. 19, 5), Hml. Th. i. 580, 34. Hí eft hine ne gecyrdon, Hml. Th. i. 82, 10. Ðá tungelwítegan þone cyning gecyrdon, 108, 28: 110, 3. Hí noldon ðone réðan cwellere eft gecyrran, 80, 26. (4) to change the direction of a body at rest :-- Wendaþ mín heáfod ofdúne ... mín heáfod sceal beón on eorþan gecyrred, Bl. H. 191, 6. II. to cause to feel or act, to move :-- Mið hreáwnisse gecerred poenitentia motus, Mt. L. 21, 29. Mið miltheortnise gecerred misericordia motus, Lk. L. 7, 13: 10, 33: 15, 20. III. to direct the course of action of a person to or from an object, induce to adopt or abandon :-- Hé hí gecyrde tó Crístes geleáfan, Chr. 565; P. 19, 6. Hé þá munecas on ryht gecierde, þæt hié Eástron on ryht heóldon (gecyrde tó rihtum Eástrum, v.l.), 716; P. 42, 15. Gecerde correxit i. convertit (Romam a funesto ritu), An. Ox. 2069. Gecærred tó geleáfa Crístes, Mk. p. 1, 6. IV. to direct to an end, turn on an object to be considered :-- Oft sió hæ-acute;lo ðæs líchoman on unðeáwas wearð gecierred (-cirred, v.l.) plerumque accepta salus carnis per vitia expenditur, Past. 251, 10. Þá þe on heora heortan and on willan on God gecyrred wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 133, 25. V. to turn a person to another. (1) with idea of submission, devotion, to make a subject or an adherent of :-- Þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l hié geridon and him tó gecirdon (þ-bar; folc hym tó gebígde, v.l.), Chr. 878; P. 74, 27. Weorðað monige æfter ðæs líchoman scylde tó Gode gecerred, Past. 411, 2. Þá sind tó Críste gecirde, Ll. Th. i. 56, 12. (2) with idea of kindness, favour :-- þ-bar; hé fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecyrre (-cerre, L.R.), Lk. 1. 17. VI. to turn, change :-- Ðá ðóht geségon gecerde quae sensum uidebantur mutare, Mt. p. 2, 17. Geóguð is gecyrred, El. 1265. VI a. of moral or spiritual change, as a theological term, to convert :-- Se gecyrreda sceaða, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 32. Búton gé beón gecyrrede (-cerred, L.) and gewordene swá swá lytlingas, Mt. 18, 3. VI b. to turn into, convert :-- þ-bar; wæter gecerde in wín aquam conuertit in uinum, Jn. p. 3, 11. Þyses fýres hæ-acute;to sý gecyrred on wæ-acute;tne deáw, Hml. S. 30, 441: Guth. 88, 14. Nama wæs gecyrred on þæt betere, El. 1061. Hé bið gecirred (-cierred, v.l.) tó áre. Past. 269, 2. Hí synd gecyrrede tó heora gecynde, Hml. Th. i. 68, 29. VI c. to turn into another language, translate :-- In Grécisc spréc gecerred in Graecam linguam uersa, Mt. p. 2, 4. B. intrans. I. of movement (lit. or fig.) (1) to turn, go, come :-- Æ-acute;lc healde his endebyrdnysse, swá swá hé tó mynstre cóm, swylce ic þus cweðe: 'Gif twégen on ánum dæge tó mynstre gecyrrað,' R. Ben. 114, 13. Hí tó ðám cilde gecyrdon, Hml. Th. i. 108, 29. Þá wíf ealle tógædere gecirdon the women all came together. Ors. 1, 10; S. 46, 5. (1 a) to return :-- Ðonne hé gecerres (reuertatur) from symblum, Lk. L. 12, 36. Seó sib gecyrð eft tó ðám bydele, Hml. Th. ii. 534, 13. Hé on hine seolfne gecerde in se reuersus, Lk. L. 15, 17. Mið ðý gecerde of londe regresso de agro, 17, 7. Hé eft tó Cantwarebiri gecyrde, Chr. 995; P. 131, 25. Gecyrde hé ongeán, Hml. Th. i. 60, 6. Hí gecyrdon him hám, ii. 518, 30. Gecyrr hám, i. 60, 17. Gecyr tó Ezechian, Hml. S. 18, 423. Betere ðæt hí ðone weg ne ongeáten, ðonne hí underbæc gecerden ..., Past. 445, 33. Hit wæ-acute;re nyttre tó gecyrrenne, Bt. 40, 5; F. 240, 20. Gecearredo uéron &l-bar; gecerred wæs éghuelc in hús hiora, Jn. L. 7, 53. (1 b) to go to a person as a guest :-- Hé tó menn synfullum gecerde ad hominem peccatorem divertisset, Lk. L. 19, 7. (2) of change of attitude, to turn :-- Ðe Hæ-acute;lend gecerde Iesus conuersus, Mt. L.R. 9, 22. Hé gecerde ymb conuersus, Mk. L.R. 8, 33. Gecerdo conuersi, Mt. L. 7, 6. II. to come to a condition, arrive at :-- Hér cuóm micel sciphere on West-Wealas, and hié tó ánum gecierdon (the Danes and Welsh came to an agreement), Chr. 835; P. 62, 16. Drihten wile þ-bar; ealle men sýn hále and gesunde, and tó þon soþan andgite gecyrran, Bl. H. 107, 18. On wræ-acute;ðo gecerred wæs he had gone mad; in furorem uersus est, Mk. L. 3, 21. III. to turn (a) to action, attempt to do, set about, perform :-- Monige men tó dæ-acute;dbóte and tó andetnesse gecyrraþ, Bl. H. 65, 7: 129, 23. Ðá yfelan ongitaþ hyra yfel and gecierrað (-cyrraþ, v.l.) tó goode, Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 15. Hié tó þám gecirdon þæt hié wiþ þone here winnende wæ-acute;run they set about fighting with the Danes, Chr. 867; P. 68, 21. Buton heora hwelc eft tó rihtre bóte gecirre, Bt. 3, l; F. 6, 5: Ll. Th. i. 196, 3. (b) from action, to desist from, cease to do :-- þ-bar; hé fram synnan gecyrre, Ll. Th. i. 326, 8. Þeówdóme gecyrrendum ex servitio convertenti, R. Ben. I. 13, 17. þ-bar; wé ealle fram synnum gecyrran þæs þe wé dón magan, 314, 6. (c) to turn from one to another :-- Gíf hwá wille fram unrihte gecyrran eft tó rihte, Ll. Th. i. 410, 21. IV. to turn to, give assent to, be favourably disposed to :-- Áhyld míne heortan þæt ic on þíne gewitnysse gecyrre inclina cor meum in testimonia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 36. Wé nellaþ gecyrran tó his onsægednyssum. Hml. S. 28, 50. Hé sende Scottum gewrit þ-bar; hí scoldon gecerran tó rihtum Eástrum, Chr. 627; P. 25, 29. V. to turn for help to, have recourse to :-- Þæt he gecyrre tó þám sélran and tó þon sóþon læ-acute;cedóme, Bl. H. 107, 15. VI. to turn to a person, be favourably disposed to. (1) to be gracious :-- Ic tó eów mid siblufan gecyrre, Reb. 8. Ic þé bidde þ-bar; þú mé eallunga tó gecyrre, Angl. xii. 512, 35. (2) to make submission :-- Æ-acute;lc healde his endebyrdnesse swá hé gecyrde ... Gif twégen on ánum dæge tó Gode gecyrrað ..., R. Ben. 115, 10-13. VII. to turn, change :-- Se wlite tó ylde gecyrreþ, Bl. H. 59, 7. Gecerreð ísmere on his ágen gecynd, weorþeð tó wætere, Met. 28, 61. VII a. of spiritual change, to be converted :-- Se cining gecerde and wearð gefullod, Chr. 616; P. 23, 24. Hweþer hié gecyrran woldan, oþþe æ-acute;nige dæ-acute;dbóte dón þæ-acute;s mánes þe hié wið heora Dryhten gedydon. Bl. H. 79, 5. ge-cirredness. Take here ge-cyrredness in Dict., and add: I. a going to a place, the going of a monk to a monastery. [Cf. tó mynstre gecyrran, R. Ben. 114, 13.] :-- Sý swylcera gebyrda oþþe gecyrrednesse swylce hé sý (whatever his birth or the time of his coming to the monastery), sý hé gemedemad on stede swá swá his gecerrednes sý, R. Ben. 12, 20-13, 2: 107, 10-11. Healde hé simle þone styde his gecyrrednesse locum illum semper attendat quo ingressus est in monasterio, 113, 5. Æ-acute;lc endebyrdnys on mynstre sceal beón gehealden be heora gecyrrednysse (according to the date of entrance), 112, 23. II. conversion :-- Óswold hine tó fulluhte nam, fægen his gecyrrednysse, Hml. S. 26, 133. Se deófol nam graman ongeán þone Godes man for þæs folces gecyrrednysse fram his fúlum biggengum, 29, 185. Geefenlæ-acute;ce hé Paules gecyrrednysse, Hml. Th. i. 56, 24: 578, 30. Mid sóðre gecyrrednysse Dryhten gesécan, Hml. A. 53, 82. Þeóda gecyrrednesse gentium conversionem, An. Ox. 40, 4. ge-cirring, e; f. A turning [v. ge-cirran; A.I. 1 a] :-- On ge-cyrrincge feónd mínne on bæcling in conuertendo inimicum meum retrorsum. Ps. L. 9, 4. ge-clæ-acute;man. Add: Geclémede inlita, Germ. 390, 43. ge-clæ-acute;nsian. Add:, ge-clásnian. I. to cleanse an object from impurity (gen. or prep.). (1) physical :-- Gold womma gehwylces geclæ-acute;nsod, El. 1311. Seolfur earðan geclásnad argentum terrae purgatum. Ps. Srt. 11, 7. (2) to cleanse from sin, purify from evil :-- Dryhten geclásnað (mundet) sawle his, Ps. Srt. 40, 3. From scyld mínre geclásna mec, 50, 4. þ-bar; wé úre mód geclæ-acute;nsian from yfelum wordum, Bl. H. 39, 3. Úre heortan geclæ-acute;nsian from óþrum geþóhtum, 21, 4. Geclæ-acute;nsod lustratus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 26: El. 1035: Ps. C. 74. Wyrð hé eallra synna geclæ-acute;nsod, Past. 413, 31. Fulwihtes geryne wé sýn geclæ-acute;nsude, An. Ox. 40, 18. (3) to clear, prove innocent of a charge :-- Þá witan gerehton þæt heó sceolde hire fæder hand geclæ-acute;nsian ... and heó ... geclæ-acute;nsude hire fæder þæs æ-acute;giftes (she cleared her father of the charge that he had not repaid the money), Cht. Th. 201, 33-202, 6. Hé hine æ-acute;lces þinges geclæ-acute;nsode þe him mann onsæ-acute;de, Chr. 1022; P. 157, 5. Gif man esne tihte, his dryhten hine his áne áðe geclæ-acute;nsie (-clénsige, 12), Ll. Th. i. 42, 7. Geswicne (geclénsie, v.l.) sé hine, 110, 16: 112, 3: 134, 12. Búton hé hine mid fulre láde wið mé geclæ-acute;nsian mæge, Cht. E. 231, 2. II. to remove impurity from an object :-- Wé oft ágyltað; þonne sculon wé on þæ-acute;re forhæfdnesse ... þ-bar; geclæ-acute;nsian, Bl. H. 35, 17. v. un-geclsæ-acute;nsod. ge-clæ-acute;nsung. Add :-- Giclæ-acute;nsunge, Rtl. 16, 35. ge-cláþian; p. ode To clothe, v. ge-cláded in Dict.: ge-cleofian. v. ge-clifian: ge-cleopung. v. ge-clípung: ge-clibs. v. ge-clips. ge-clifian. Take here ge-cleofian in Dict., and add: (1) to stick to (tó or dat.) :-- Gecleofige tunge mín gómum mínum adhaereat lingua mea faucibus meis, Ps. L. 136, 6. Ðeós wyrt wyle hrædlíce tó ðám men geclyfian. Lch. i. 306, 4. Mín tunge ys gecleofod (adhaesit) tó mínum gómum, Ps. Th. 21, 13. (1 a) to stick together :-- Hió gedéþ þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc tógædere geclifað, Lch. i. 134, 13. Hý tógædere geclifigen (-clifian, v.l.), 316, 1. (2) to stick on :-- Geclyfode on eorðan innoð úre adhesit in terra uenter noster, Ps. Rdr. 43, 25. þ-bar; þæ-acute;r næ-acute;re nán þing on þæ-acute;re stówe þe se stántorr on geclyfian mihte (quo inhaerere potuisset), Gr. D. 12, 19. ge-cliht. v. ge-clyccan: ge-clingan. v. ge-clungen. ge-clipian. Take here ge-clypian in Dict., and add: I. intrans. (1) to call out, cry, exclaim :-- Gecliopade (clamavit) ðé Hæ-acute;lend stefne micle, Mt. L. 27, 46: Mk. L. 10, 48. Gecliopade fæder exclamans pater, 9, 24: Lk. L. 4, 33: 9, 38. (2) to call so as to attract attention, call to a person :-- Ðá ðe gecliopadon efnum aldum clamantis coaequalibus, Mt. L. 11. 16. II. trans. (1) to announce loudly, declare :-- Ðæt hé sumne hearm geswigode ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé freme gecleopian (-clipian, v.l.) meahte, Past. 49, 22. (2) to call a person, bring by calling :-- Gecliopad wæs þ-bar; folc (tógædere geclypedre menegu, W.S.) conuocata turba, Mk. L. 8, 34. (3) to call, name :-- An þáre stówe þe ys geclyped (is genemned, v.l.) Sælesberi, Chr. 552; P. 60, 7. Eádmund ... Írensíd wæs geclypod for his snellscipe, 1057; P. 187, 36. Wyrðe þ-bar;te ic sé gicliopad érendwraca dignus uocari apostolus, Rtl. 60, 7. Is geclioppad appellatur, 43, 37. ge-clips clamour :-- Geclibs clamor, Past. 222, 9. Ne wend þú þé on þæs folces unræ-acute;d ..., on heora spræ-acute;ce and geclysp (-clæsp, -clebs, -cleps, v.ll.), Ll. Th. i. 54, 7. Geclibs forlæ-acute;tan, Past. 222, 13. ge-clipung, e; f. A calling, cry, an appeal :-- Gecleopunga þearfan deprecationem pauperis, Ps. L. 21, 25. ge-clofa, an; m. A duplicate charter :-- Þysses gewrites geclofan nam Ælfhere tó swytelunga, C.D.B. iii. 547, 12. [Þisses iwrites icloua (idoua, MS.) is on Cridiamtone mid hure elder boken, Cht. E. 422, 20.]
GE-CLÚTOD -- GE-CNYRDLÆ-acute;CAN 305
ge-clútod. For second passage substitute :-- Gesceód mid geclútedum (behammenum, v.l.) scón clavatis calceatus caligis, Gr. D. 37, 13. ge-clyccan; p. -clyhte; pp. -clyht To bend, incurve the hand :-- Ná sý ástreht hand þín tó nimene; heó sý tó syllene gecliht non sit porrecta manus tua ad captandum; sit ad dandum collecta, Scint. 99, 2. v. clyccan. ge-clyft cleft, split :-- Geclyfte sectilem, Germ. 393, 152. [Cf. O.H. Ger. kluftig fissilis: Ger. kliiftig.] ge-clystre, es; n. A bunch of grapes :-- Geclystre butros, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 73: ii. 11, 31. Geclystre botyrum, Ps. Srt. ii. 193, 1. þ-bar; tó láfe wunodon swýþe feáwa geclystru þára wínbyrgena ut rari racemi remanerent, Gr. D. 57, 9. Hé eóde in þone wíngeard and gesomnode þá geclystru þára byrgena ... hé hét hine wringan þá feáwa geclystru þæ-acute;ra byrgena, and hé of ðám ylcan geclystrum út áþýde lytelne dæ-acute;l wínes, 58, 9-20. ge-cnæ-acute;we. Add; ,-cnáwe. I. of persons. (1) acknowledging the accuracy of a statement :-- 'Þis gewrit is gefylled.' And hig ealle wæ-acute;ron þæs gecnáwe, Lk. 4, 22. (2) acknowledging the justice of a charge that is or may be made, making confession of sin. (a) with gen. :-- Nú cýdde mé man þet Aðelwold and ic sceoldon ofneádian þá bóc ... Nú ne eom ic nánre neáde gecnéwe, Cht. Th. 296, 1. Hí feóllon tó his fótum áfyrhte, gecnæ-acute;we heora gyltes (cf. wæ-acute;ron andettende þ-bar; hí gegylt hæfdon se deliquisse confessi sunt, Gr. D. 127, 17), Hml. Th. ii. 168, 7. Hí þæ-acute;r wunedon, gecnæ-acute;we heora synna, Hml. A. 102, 15. (b) with clause :-- Ic ne eom gecnáwe þ-bar; ic æ-acute;nigean menn geáfe þá sócne ... gyf æ-acute;nig mann secge þ-bar; ic hig æ-acute;r him geunnan sceolde ... C.D. iv. , 222, 27. Hé oðsóc þ-bar; hé hit wæ-acute;re. Hí þá ongén hine gecnæ-acute;wne gedydon (made him confess) ... þ-bar; hé hit wæs. Hml. S. 30, 274. (3) cognizant of :-- Ðyssa þinga is gecnæ-acute;we æ-acute;lc dohtig man on Kænt, Cht. Th. 313, 18. Se cing cwæð þ-bar; Leófsige and mænige men ðæ-acute;re, spæ-acute;ce gecnæ-acute;we wæ-acute;ron, 540, 12. II. of things, acknowledged, recognized as valid :-- Hit wæs gecnæ-acute;we on Súð-Seaxan and on West-Seaxan, Cht, Th. 273, 19. ge-cnáwan. Add: I. to recognize, identify an object :-- Mid ðám þe þ-bar; mód wiþ his bewende, ðá gecneów hit swíþe sweotele his ágne módor, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 29. Eft hine gecneów óðer þínen, Mk. 14, 69. Beheóld hé hí and gecneów hí be hyre wlite, Hml. S. 30, 363. Hélias cóm, and hig hyne ne gecneówon (cognouerunt), Mt. 17, 12. Þá wurdon hyra eágan geopenude, and hig gecneówon hine, Lk. 24, 31. Heó helode hire nebb, þæt hé hig ne mihte gecnáwan (ne agnosceretur), Gen. 38, 15. Gif þú nú sweotole gecnáwan miht ðá anlícnessa þæ-acute;re gesæ-acute;lþe, ðonne is þearf þ-bar; ic þé hí selfe getæ-acute;ce, Bt. 33, 1; F. 118, 35. Hí hí gecnáwan móston, þ-bar; hiacute; gebróðra synd, Hml. S. 30, 377. II. to acknowledge, (1) a person :-- Hé wæs tó cinge ongyten and gehered, ge of cilda múþe gecnáwen and weorþad. Bl. H. 71, 33. (l a) where a payment is made as acknowledgement :-- Ys ðis seó oncnáwennis ðe hé hæfð God mid gecnáwen ... on circlicum mádmum, Cht. Th. 429, 8. (2) a claim, to pay by way of acknowledgement, v. ge-cnáwness :-- Man sceal for Godes ege mæ-acute;ðe on háde gecnáwan (pay respect to the clergy), Ll. Th. i. 362, 5. Gebyreð þ-bar; man his geswinces leán gecnáwe on ðám endum ðe tó efenlæ-acute;se licgan, 440, 12. III. to know, be acquainted with :-- Hié hæfdon míne æ-acute;, and hí mé ne gecniówon (-cnéwon, v.l.) tenentes legem nescierunt me, Past. 29, 1. IV. to know, be conversant with a subject :-- Sé þe Godes bebodu ne gecnæ-acute;wð hic, qui ea quae sunt Domini nescit, Past. 29, 1. V. to have a clear apprehension of :-- Mon mæg sweotole ongitan, þ-bar; æ-acute;lc mon ðæs wilnaþ, þ-bar; hé mæge þ-bar; héhste gód begitan, ðæ-acute;r hí hit gecnáwan mihtan, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 35. Sió ungleáwnes biþ on þé selfum, þ-bar; ðú hit ne canst on riht gecnáwan, 39, 10; F. 226, 34. VI. to be cognizant of a fact, understand :-- Gecnáwað (cf. understandaþ, 7) þæt sóð is, ðeós woruld is on ofste, Wlfst. 154, 4. Wé habbað þurh Godes yrre bysmor gelóme, gecnáwe sé ðe cunne, 159, 2: 162, 2. Þæ-acute;r gewitnysse bið and man gecnáwan can þ-bar; þæ-acute;r bregde bið, Ll. Th. i. 390, 12. Wé on þám gecnáwan magon þ-bar; þeós world is scyndende and heononweard, Bl. H. 115, 19. VI a. with dependent question :-- Swá blinde þ-bar; hí on breóstum ne magon gecnáwan (cf. hí nyton, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 22) hwæ-acute;r þá écan good sindon gehýdda, Met. 19, 31. VII. to make known, declare :-- Gyf æ-acute;nig mann sý þ-bar; ... secge þ-bar; ic hig æ-acute;r him geunnan sceolde, ic wylle þ-bar; hé cume beforan mé mid his sweotelunge and dóme gecnáwe hwæ-acute;r ic hig him æ-acute;r geúðe, C.D. iv. 222, 32. v. un-gecnáwen. ge-cnáwness, e; f. An acknowledgement, v. ge-cnáwan; II. 2 :-- Nú dóð hig æt æ-acute;lcum heorðe tó gecnáwnisse þám canonicon ánne penig tó Eástron æ-acute;lce geáre, Cht. Th. 609, 7. [Cf. þu seist þ-bar; on Gode bileuest, and dost cnownesse þ-bar; he is þi louerd, O.E. Hml, ii. 25, 4.] ge-cneátian; p. ode To make clear, explain, investigate :-- Oþ inwyrde swétnesse ad medullam enucleata i. inuestigata (manifestata, aperta, Hpt. Gl. 410, 30), An. Ox. 176. ge-cnedan. Add :-- Gecneden conspersam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 42. Malagma, quod sine igne maceretur et comprehendetur; maceretur autem gecneden bið sive gebered bið, 58, 55. Gecnúwa wið buteran swíðe wel, lege neahterne swá gecneden, Lch. ii. 94, 7. [O.H. Ger. ge-knetan interere; pp. ge-knetan conspersus, defricatus.] ge-cneord. Add :-- þ-bar; hé folc Drihtne geornfullíce gestrýnde, and embe þá gestreón swíþe gecneord wæ-acute;re, Lch. iii. 434, 10. Búton óðrum trahtbócum ðe hé mid gecneordum andgite deópðancollíce ásmeáde, Hml. Th. i. 436, 19. Á swá hé gecneordra swá bið hé weorðra, Angl. ix. 260, 19. ge-cneordlæ-acute;can. Add :-- Ic gecnyrdlæ-acute;ce (-cneord-, -cnerd-, v.ll.) studeo, Ælfc. Gr. 154, 5. (1) to study, endeavour earnestly :-- Hycge hé and gecneordlæ-acute;ce þæt hine mon lufian mæge swíþor þonne ondræ-acute;dan studeat plus amari quam timeri, R. Ben. 121, 11. Gecneordlæ-acute;can exercere i. studere (afféctum erga suorum obsequia principum), An. Ox. 241. (2) to study, examine carefully :-- Gecneordlæ-acute;caþ scrutamini, An. Ox. 1086. (3) to study, apply oneself to learning :-- Hé gecneordlæ-acute;hte æfter wísra láreówa gebisnungum (he studied according to the examples set by wise teachers), and gefæstnode his láre on fæsthafelum gemynde, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 18. Tó þysum twám wífmannum áwrát Hieronimus menigfealde trahtbéc, for ðan ðe hí wæ-acute;ron swíðe gecneord-læ-acute;cende on bóclicum smeágungum, i. 436, 11. ge-cneordlíce. Add :-- Þá hæ-acute;ðenan mid lácum heora leásra goda gecneordlíce munde bæ-acute;don, Hml. Th. i. 504, 19. Hé Godes beboda gecneordlíce mid weorcum gefylð, ii. 228, 24. Gecnyrdlícost studiosius, Wülck. Gl. 250, 39. ge-cneordnes. Add: (1) desire, eagerness :-- Hí næ-acute;ron mid gecnyrdnysse æ-acute;niges reáfláces getogen, Hml. Th. i. 586, 3. Hí gehýraþ mid micelre gecneordnesse audiant incredibili studio, R. Ben. 138, 4. Gecneordnesse þ-bar; geornfulnesse, An. Ox. 295. (2) diligence, earnest endeavour :-- Þone ðe hí lufedon on lífe, þám hí woldon deádum mid menniscre gecneordnysse ðénian, Hml. Th. i. 220, 32. On æ-acute;lcum wíghúse wæ-acute;ron þrittig manna feohtende mid cræfte and mid gecneordnesse farende, Hml. S. 25, 563. Þurh gecnyrdnysse háligra gebeda, Hml. Th. i. 118, 7: ii. 124, 26. Æfter nearoðancum gecneorþnissa (studiorum) heora ágyld him, Ps. Rdr. 27, 4: 98, 8. Hé forgifð ðá gástlican geðincðu æ-acute;lcum be his gecneordnyssum, Hml. Th. i. 346, 31. (3) study, careful examination. Cf. ge-cneordlæ-acute;can, (2) :-- Þyssum gecneordnessum his argumentis, i. studiis, An. Ox. 2290. Gecneordnessa, smeáunga argumenta, 3127. (4) study of a scholar :-- Leorninghúses gecneor[d]nesse gymnasii studio, An. Ox. 3224. (4 a) a study, a subject studied, an art practised :-- Mé áwehton þá gecneordnessa þe ic girstandæg gehýrde. Ap. Th. 19, 6. Bóclicum láreówdómum, gecneordnessum liberalibus studiis, i. exercitiis, An. Ox. 3100. v. un-gecnirdness. ge-cneórednis. Substitute: Descent, ancestry :-- Bútan gecneórednesse sine genealogia (without descent, Heb. 7, 3), An. Ox. 5096. v. cneór(e)dness. ge-cneórness, e; f. Posterity :-- Gecyneórnessa posteritatis, An. Ox. 11, 113. v. cneórnis. ge-cneówian. Add :-- Se cempa gecneówode tó þám bisceope fulluhtes biddende, Hml. S. 3, 277. Betere is þæt se cásere, þonne hé tó Róme becymð, þæt hé wurpe his cynehelm and gecneówige æt ðæs fisceres gemynde, þonne se fiscere cneówige æt þæs cáseres gemynde. Hml. Th. i. 578, 7. Gesinge hé fíftig sealma and gecneówige æt æ-acute;lcon heora; and gif hé gecneówian ne mæge, singe hundseofontig sealma cantet quinquaginta psalmos et inter singulos eorum in genua procumbat; si in genua procumbere nequit, septuaginta psalmos cantet, Ll. Th. ii. 134, 37. [Cf. O.H. Ger. ge-chniuwen.] ge-cnirdness. v. ge-cneordness: ge-cnoden. l. -cnóden, and see cnódan. ge-cnos, es; n. A knocking together, collision :-- Gecnosu conlisiones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 45. v. ge-cnyssan. ge-cnucian. Add :-- Tabule byþ gecnucod tabula pulsatur, Angl. xiii. 402, 536. Tácne gecnucedum signo pulsato, 383, 255. Gecnucedre tabulan pulsata tabula, 390, 359. ge-cnúwian; pp. -cnúwad, -cnúad To pound together :-- Genim rúdan and wermód, gecnúwa and meng wiþ eced and ele, Lch. ii. 18, 6: 12: 19. Gecnúa on ceald wæter, 20, 3: 94, 6: 322, 26. Finoles wyrttruman gecnúadne, 30, 6. ge-cnycc. v. -cnycc; ge-cnyccan (not ge-cnyttan). ge-cnyccan; p. -cnyhte; pp. -cnyht To bind together, connect :-- Unácnycendlicre sibbes bende gicnyhtest insolubili pacis uinculo nexuisti, Rtl. 108, 21. Gicnyht tó lufe nexa fidei, 109, 41. Gebundeno foet and hond gecnyht (honda gecnyted, R.) ligatus pedes el manus institis, Jn. L. 11, 44. v. -cnycc. ge-cnyclan (-ian); p. de, ede; pp, ed To bend, crook :-- Geniclede carperrabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 48. Genicelde carperabat, 128, 70. Genyclede, genicldae obuncans (cf. obuncabat, i. reflectebat beclypte, gebígede, An. Ox. 2956), Txts. 81, 1408. Gecnyclede, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 18. Geniclede carperra, 19, 68. ge-cnyllan; pp. -cnylled To strike, ring a bell :-- Gecnilledum tácne pulsato signo, Angl. xiii. 382, 247. Bellan gecnylledre campana pulsata, 384, 274. Gecnyllendum (-edum?) óþrum stundum pulsatis reliquis signis, 380, 219. ge-cnyrdlæ-acute;can. v. ge-cneordlæ-acute;can.
306 GE-CNYSSAN -- GE-CUNNIAN
ge-cnyssan. Add; I. to batter, dash (of sea, tempest, &c.) (lit. or fig-) :-- Sé gecnyseð ðá lytlan his gui adlidet parvulos suos, Ps. Srt. 136, 9. Þæt cinene scip gecnysed rimosa barca (turbine) quassata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 21. Ic eom gecnyssed (-cnysed, v.l.) mid þám stormum þæ-acute;re strangan hreóhnesse in þám scipe mines módes in naui mentis tempestatis ualidae procellae illidor, Gr. D. 5, 19. Ic eom nú swá þ-bar; twig þ-bar; bið ácorfen of þám treówe, and áworpen on micclum ýstum and éghwanon gecnissed, Hml. S. 30, 192. II. of mental distress :-- Ðú gecnysydyst mé allisisti me, Ps. Spl. C. 101, 11. Hé wæs gecnyssed fram sumum geþancum, Hml. S. 23 b, 48. Gecnysyde elisos, Ps. Spl. C. 145, 7. [O.H. Ger. ge-knussen allidere, collidere, quassare.] ge-cnyttan. Dele first two and last two passages (v. ge-cnyccan), and add :-- Gecnyttan adnecterent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 19. Gibundenne foet and honda gecnyted ligatus pedes et manus institis, Jn. R. 11, 44. Wæ-acute;re gecnyt nodaretur, An. Ox. 5005. Gecnytne conexum, 7, 306. Gecnyttum nodatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 65. ge-cócnian; p. ode To season food :-- Gecócanade cycene condito, culine (pulmentario) Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 28. v. cócnung. ge-cócsian; p. ode To fry, cook :-- Bán mína swá swá on cócerpannan gecócsoda (confrixa) synd. Ps. Rdr. 101, 4. Gecócsade, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133. 26. ge-coecton. v. ge-cweccan: ge-cæ-acute;lan. Dele, and see ge-célan. ge-cólian; p. ode To cool (intrans.) :-- Hrér tósomne, læ-acute;t gecólian, Lch. ii. 354, 13. ge-collenferhtan to make void :-- Gecollenferhtaþ &l-bar; áídliaþ oþ grundweal on hire exinanite usque ad fundamentum in ea, Ps. L. 136, 7. ge-cope. l. ge-cóp, and add :-- þ-bar; seó stów mihte beón gecóp (aptus) wyrta on tó settanne, Gr. D. 49, 8. For ðæ-acute;m ðonne wé forsláwiað ðone gecópustan tíman, ðætte wé ðonne ne beóð onæ-acute;lde mid ðæ-acute;re lustbæ-acute;rnesse úres módes ipsa quippe mentis desidia, dum congruo feruore non accenditur, Past. 283, 2. ge-cóplic; adj. Fit, apt, suitable, opportune :-- Genóh gecóplicu wíse hí sylfe gegearwode occasio apta se praebuit, Gr. D. 60, 5. Gecóplice word forðstæppan of múðe þínum þænne þú gecóplicne tíman fintst oportuna uerba procedant ex ore tuo cum oportunum tempus inueneris, Scint. 81, 18. v. un-gecóplic. ge-cóplíce. Add :-- Hí ná seó hand and þ-bar; gewrit þæs wrítendan swá gecóplíce (cóplíce, v.l., apte) ne onféngce, Gr. D. 9, 19. þ-bar; seó stów mihte beón gecóplíce wyrta on tó settanne, 49, 8. v. un-gecóplíce. ge-cor, es; n. Choice, decision :-- Eóuwer gecor. Gif eów huá brocie for eóuuere gecore, Txts. 436, 3-4. ge-corded; adj. Having a cord (?) :-- Hacele geflenod vel gecorded lacerna, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 22. ge-coren. Add: (1) distinguished, prominent :-- Hí næ-acute;ron for nánum cræfte gecorene, búton for dyseges folces heringe, Bt. 27, 3; F. 100, 3. (l a) distinguished by excellence, excellent, noble :-- Se eádiga wer wæs gecoren man on godcundum dæ-acute;dum and ealra gesnyttra goldhord. Guth. 92, 16. Þára monna mód þe beóð on heora gecynde gecorene praestantes natura mentes, Bt. 18, 1; F. 60, 22. Þá feówer and twéntig gecorenra þe God heriað (cf. vigintiquattuor seniores cantabant ... dicentes: 'Dignus es, Domine,' Rev. 5, 8-9), Ll. Lbmn. 415, 18. Þá æþelan, þá gecorenan emeritos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 73. Þæt gecoreneste lectissima (uirgo), 95, 43: 52, 66. (2) approved, held in high esteem :-- Ðysse wyrte syndon twá cynrena ... óþer ys tó læ-acute;cedómum swýþe gecoren, Lch. i. 298, 6. (2 a) with dat. of person approving :-- Wæs ðæt Gode swíðe gecoren man on his dæ-acute;dum, Bl. H. 211, 15. Se sunnandæg is swíáe micelum gecoren eallum Godes gesceaftum, for ðám þe hé wæs ealra daga se æ-acute;resta, and hé bið se néxta, Wlfst. 209, 31. Heó wæ-acute;ron þá sélestan and þá gecorenestan witan æ-acute;gðer ge Gode ge mannum, 214, 4. (3) beloved; dilectus :-- Eálá ðú mín gecorena dilecte mi, Kent. Gl. 1125. (4) honourable; probus :-- Gecorenum probo (proco), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 20. Wer gecorenne (-one, -ene, v.ll.) on his þeáwum uirum probum moribus, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 299, 9. ge-corenes. v. gecoren-ness: ge-corenlic. For Cot. 74 substitute: Gecorenlice eleganti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 27: ge-corenlíce. For Cot. 77 substitute :-- Gecorenlíce &l-bar; æþelíce eleganter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 71. gecoren-ness. Take here ge-corenes in Dict., and add :-- Seó gecorennys (-corenes, v.l.) þæ-acute;re geférræ-acute;dene electio societatis, R. Ben. 112, 7. Be Godes hæ-acute;se and gecorennysse, Hml. Th. i. 388, 16. Sé wæs tó cynincge áhafen swýðor for folces gecorennysse þonne ðurh Godes ræ-acute;d, Hml. S. 18, 2. Þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron bisceopas of gehwilcum burgum tó þæ-acute;re gecorennysse, 31, 268. v. tó-gecorenness. ge-cost. Add :-- Scyttisc gecost gealdor wiþ æ-acute;lcum áttre, Lch. ii. 10, 23. v. un-gecost. ge-costian. Add: (1) to try, prove, test :-- Ðá aeláruuas cunnedon &l-bar; gecostadon (temtantes) hine, Mk. L. 10, 2. Ðis cwæð ðæt gicostade hine, Jn. R.L. 6, 6. Éghwelc mið fýre sié gicostad, Mk. R. 9, 49 (1 a) to try with inducements to evil, to tempt :-- þ-bar;te hé woere gecostad &l-bar; gecunned (temtaretur) from diáble, Mt. L. 4, 1. Gecosted (-ad, R.), Lk. L. 4, 2: Rtl. 91, 7. Gúdlác gecostad wearð, Gú. 124. (2) to try, vex, afflict :-- Cnæht mín mið yfle is gecunned &l-bar; gecosted puer meus male torquetur, Mt. L. 8, 6. Ðá ðe gecosted wéron (uexabantur) from gástum unclæ-acute;num, Lk. L. 6, 18. (3) to prove, shew to be good :-- þ-bar;te him gicuoeme ðæ-acute;m hine gicostade ut ei placeat cui se probavit, Rtl. 60, 13. Gicostia and ædeáwa comprobet ac manifestet, 100, 28. ge-cow, es; n. What is chewed, food :-- Eálá, ðú wyrma gecow and wulfes geslit and fugles geter, Nap. 28. ge-crammian to stuff, cram :-- Wæ-acute;ran gecrammede farciuntur, replentur, An. Ox. 3517. Cf. ge-crimman. ge-creópan; p. -creáp, pl. -crupon To creep, crawl. (1) of a human being :-- Hé ne meahte gangan, ac hé gecreáp in þá ciricean he could not walk, but he crawled into the church, Shrn. 126, 25. (2) of a reptile :-- Gecreáp þæ-acute;r inn tó þám hálgan men sum unhýre næ-acute;ddre, Gr. D. 211, 13. ge-crimman; p. -cramm ; pp. -crummen To stuff together, cram full :-- Gecrummen (printed -trummen) confertam (mensuram bonam confertam, Lk. 6, 38), Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 59. Gecrum[m]en, 74, 44. [Cf. O.H. Ger. ka-chrumman refertim.] Cf. ge-crammian. ge-crincan. Take under ge-cringan. ge-cringan. Take here ge-crincan, and add :-- Gecrong occubuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 37. Gecrang, 63, 61. Gecrong oppetere(t), 93, 16. Gecrang, 64, 45. Gecrunge succumberet, 80, 7. ge-crístnian. Substitute: To administer the rite of crístnung to a person. See the passage given under crístnian; II. [The passages given under crístnian; I and IV (l. III) should be taken under II. In Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 581, 1-19 the rite is evidently referred to, as it says: Hé (the bishop) on mínne andwlitan bleów; and it was the ritual that (in Sch. 580, 19) it is said the dull priest could not master. The rite was introductory, and preceded, sometimes by years, that of baptism. The person who had undergone the rite became a Catechumen], and add :-- Se bisceop hí gecrístnode, and tæ-acute;hte hí þá gerýna þæs hálgan geleáfan, and gefullode hí, Hml. S. 30, 93: 31, 1036 (v. crístnian). Fleáh hé tó Godes ciricean, and bæd þ-bar; hine mon gecrístnode, þ-bar; biþ seó onginnes and se æ-acute;resta dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;re hálgan fulwihte, Bl. N. 2, 4. Ðeáh hé þá gyt næ-acute;re fullíce gefulwad, ah hé wæs gecrístnod ... hweðre hé þæt gerýne þæ-acute;re fulwihte mid gódum dæ-acute;dum heóld, Bl. H. 213, 15. Martinus nú iu gecrístnod æ-acute;r his fulwihte hé mid þysse hrægle mé gegyrede Martinus adhuc catechumenus hac me ueste contexit, Bl. N. 3, 14. Þá þá hé wæs týn wintra, þá wearð hé gecrístnod (cf. þá þá hé wæs eahtatýnewintre, hé wearð gefullod, 90), Hml. S. 31, 23. Arn hé tó cyrcan fulluhtes biddende; and hé wearð þá gecrístnod (cf. gefullod ðá ðá hé on ylde eahtatýne geára wæs, 502, 1), Hml. Th. ii. 498, 30. Cóm án gecrístnod man ... ac hé wearð seóc swá þ-bar; hé forðférde un-gefullod, Hml. S. 31, 207. Gecrístnad catacizatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 56: 18, 54. Gecrísnod, An. Ox. 4084. Gecrístnodes catacumini, 2207. Gecrístnode catacuminos, 2881. ge-croced. Substitute: Saffron-coloured :-- Gecrocedre (gecrogedre, An. Ox. 5206) croceo, Hpt. Gl. 524, 37. ge-croged. v. ge-croced: ge-crumen. v. ge-crimman. ge-crymian, -crymman To crumble bread :-- Nim of ðám hálgedan hláfe þe man hálige on hláfmæssedæg feówer snæ-acute;da and gecryme on þá feówer hyrnan þæs berenes, Lch. iii. 290, 28. [v. N.E.D. crim.] ge-crympan ; p. te To crimp, curl :-- Gecrymptum calamistratis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 73. ge-cryppan; p. te To crook a finger, close the hand :-- Genim gecrypte hand fulle, Lch. ii. 276, 13. v. cryppan. ge-cuman. Add; to move to an object, to reach by moving :-- His cræft . gecymð on æ-acute;lcere æ-acute;dre, Bt. 34, 11; F. 152, 1. Ðæt heáfod gecymð on ðæ-acute;re eorðan caput sese ad terram declinat, Past. 133, 2. Gif cymeð (uenerit) on ðá æfterra waccane, and gif on ðá ðirdda wacan gecymeð (uenerit), Lk. L. 12, 38. Gecymes, Jn. L.R. 7, 27. Gecymmes, Mk. L. 13, 36. Ðú gecuóme uenisti, Jn. L. 3, 2: 11, 27. Sé ðe gecuóm (uenerat) tó ðæ-acute;m Hæ-acute;lende, 19, 39. Gecómon, Mt. 20, 9. Gecwómun, Mt. L. 16, 5. Gecuómon conuenerunt, Rtl. 58, 41. Genim ðé mínne ræ-acute;d and gecum tó ðám apostole. Hml. Th. ii. 414, 12. Oð þ-bar; ríc Godes gecyme (ueniat), Lk. L. 22, 18. Gecwóme hé cwoðend uenisse se dicens, Mt. p. 14, 12. Se feónd sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé wolde gecuman mid (féran tó, v.l.) þám bróðrum hostis quod ad fratres pergeret indicavit, Gr. D. 124, 27. Æt ðám weorce gecuman, Hml. Th. ii. 166, 16. Hé férde from Antiochian, forþan þe hé wæs apostol and sceolde gehwæ-acute;r gecuman, Hml. S. 10, 13. Gecuma uenire, Mt. L. 22, 3. Gecuma tó him adire ad eum, Lk. L. 8, 19. Gicyme peruenire, Rtl. 56, 37. ¶ to agree upon; convenire. v. Ll. Th. i. 30, 20 under ge-cwérnan, 2. [Goth. ga-kwiman in to arrive at: O.H. Ger. ge-queman venire.] ge-cundelic. In Bt. S. 31, 25 the reading is gecundlic. ge-cunnian. Add: (1) to try, test :-- Hí gelýfdon him be eallum þám geþeódum, þeáh hí hyra gecunnian ne mihton crediderunt de omnibus linguis quas probare minime ualebant, Gr. D. 301, 1. (l a) to try maliciously, insidiously, to tempt :-- Gecunnedon of ðæ-acute;m gafel temtantes de tributo, Mt. p. 19, 4. Gecunnadun, 6. Gecunned tentatus, 7. þ-bar;te hé woere gecunned from diáble, Mt. L. 4, 1. (2) to try to know; to
GE-CÚÞ -- GE-CWEÞAN 307
inquire :-- Gecunnia and ásca ... huulíc monn sé, Mt. L. 10, 14 margin. (3) to learn by trial, ascertain, know :-- Onsióne earðes and heofnes wutað gié gecunnia (gicunniga, R., probare), ðis tíd ne gecunnað (gicunigas, R., probatis) gié, Lk. L. 12, 56. Hé wolde gecunnian (probare) þæs þe hé æ-acute;r gehýrde, Gr. D. 142, 9. Hú þú meaht gecunuian hwæþer hit healsgund sié (cf. healsgundes tácn hwæþer hé hit sié, 44, 7), Lch. ii. 2, 17. (4) to prove, shew to be right, approve :-- Sié ðá sóð intrahtnung þ-bar; ðá apostolas gecunnedun sit illa uera interpretatio quam apostoli probauerunt, Mt. p. 2, 6. (5) to try, attempt :-- Gicunned bið innitatur, Rtl. 19, 29. Gecunnate conati, Mt. p. 7, 2. Gecunnad, 9. (6) to try, vex, afflict :-- Cnæht mín mið yfle is gecunned puer meus male torquetur, Mt. L. 8, 6. [O. Sax. gi-kunnón to learn by experience. ] ge-cúþ; adj. Known :-- Hine þá monige his gecúdra monna ácsodon, ge æþelcunde ge óðre multi viri noti ac nobiles requirebant, Gr. D. 22, 14 note. ge-cúþlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To make friends with, attach oneself to. (1) intrans. :-- Ðá cóm án gecrístnod man and gecúðlæ-acute;hte tó Martine, and wunode mid him, Hml. S. 31, 207. (2) reflex. :-- Paulus hine gecúðlæ-acute;hte tó ðám hálgan heápe Crístes hírédes (cf. tentabat se jungere discipulis, Acts 9, 26), Hml. Th. i. 388, 10. ge-cwealmbæ-acute;ran (-cwylm-) to torture to death, kill :-- Gecwylmbæ-acute;red (-cwelm-, Hpt. Gl. 470, 45) extorqueretur, i. cruciaretur, An. Ox. 2740. Wé synt gecwylmbérode mortificamur, Ps. L. 43, 22. ge-cwealmfull (-cwelm-); adj. Deadly :-- Cwylmbæ-acute;re &l-bar; gecwelm-fulle perniciosa, pestifera, mortifera, Hpt. Gl. 428, 32. ge-cweccan. for gecwecton read gecoecton, and for 7 read 6. Add: to shake :-- Gecwehton uibrato, Germ. 401, 28. Efne gequoeccad (-gicwæceð, R.) bið conquassabitur, Lk. L. 20, 18. ge-cwed, es; n. A declaration, an appointment :-- Gecwed indictio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 18. gecwed-fæsten, es; n. An appointed fast :-- Æ-acute;fæstenu and gecwed-fæstenu ic oft ágæ-acute;lde, Angl. xi. 99, 62. ge-cwednis. Dele. ge-cwedræ-acute;den. Add :-- Cleopode Pompeius him tó ymbe Rómána ealde gecwedræ-acute;denne ... 'Geféra, gemyne ðæt dú úre gecwedræ-acute;denne ne oferbrec[e]' ... þæt wæs seó gecwedræ-acute;den þe Rómáne geset hæfdon, þ-bar; hiora nán óðerne on þone andwlitan ne slóge, þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r hié æt gefeohtum gemétte. Ors. S. 242, 5-12. Hé oferbræc heora gecwedræ-acute;denne, þæt wæs þ-bar; hié hæfdon gecweden þæt ..., 108, 8. v. ge-cwidræ-acute;den. gecwed-stów, e; f. An appointed place :-- Se foresprecena wer tó þæ-acute;re gecwedstówe (ad cerium locum) wæs gelæ-acute;ded, Gr. D. 183, 7. ge-cwelman. v. ge-cwilman: ge-cwelmbæ-acute;ran. v. ge-cwealmbæ-acute;ran: ge-cwelmfull. v. ge-cwealmfull. ge-cwéman. Add: (1) to please, be pleasing to, be agreeable to :-- Ic ðé on hleóðre hearpan gecwéme, Ps. Th. 107, 2. Þú éce líf eallum dæ-acute;lest, swá hér manna gehwylc Metode gecwémað, Hy. 10, 58. Ic ne gecwémde non placui, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 27. Heora ofspring, þone dæ-acute;l ðe him æ-acute;r gecwémde, Hml. Th. i. 28, 3. (2) to satisfy, content by discharge of an obligation or demand :-- Micel is þ-bar; sácerd áh tó dónne ... gif hé his Drihtne gecwémeð mid rihte. Ll. Th. i. 360, 31. Þá þe Gode hýrdan and mid rihte gecwémdon, Ll. Lbm. 472, 13. Se man þám óðrum riht gedó, gecwime (= -cwéme? or = -cume ?) an feó oþþe an áðe let the one man do the other right, satisfy him by payment or by giving security on oath (or agree upon payment or security), Ll. Th. i. 30, 20. ge-cwéme. Add: I. pleasing, acceptable :-- Gecwéme &l-bar; wynsumlic votivum, acceptum, desiderativum, Hpt. Gl. 446, 51. Þám men geþeód mid gecwémre geférræ-acute;dene on wynsumre drohtnunge, Hml. Th. i. 438, 23. Hafað ðeós wyrt swýþe gecwémne swæc, Lch. i. 264, 19. Gecwéme beneplacita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 32. Gecwéme lác grata munuscula, An. Ox. 4502. Gecwémest hindcealf gratissimus hinnulus, Kent. Gl. 110: 598. I a. with dat., agreeable to :-- Gecwéme is him beneplacitum est ei, Ps. Rdr. 146, 10. Þurh yfelra manna ræ-acute;das þe him æ-acute;fre gecwéme wæ-acute;ran. Chr. 1100; P. 235, 22. Ðá ðe gecuoemo (gicwoeme, R.) sint him quae placita sunt ei, Jn. L. 8, 29. Gif him þ-bar; gecwémre byð, Ll. Th. i. 489, 14. Þæ-acute;m wiþerweardan beóþ þæs mannes synna gecwémran þonne goldhord, Bl. H. 43, 21. II. convenient, suitable, fit. (1) fit for (tó) a purpose :-- Seó wyrt is tó læ-acute;cedómum wel gecwéme, Lch. i. 260, 4. Ðeós wyrt nafað gecwéme sæ-acute;d tó læ-acute;cedðme, 292, 21. (2) fit for the use of a person (dat.) :-- Is seó geoluwe swíþost læ-acute;ceon gecwéme, Lch. i. 294, 11. ¶ in the following the translation seems inexact :-- Mid gecwémre dugeþgyfe cum gratuita (i. gratis data) munificentia, An. Ox. 2574: 3065. For his gecwémum feó accepto pretio, Gr. D. 341, 1. v. un-, wel-gecwéme. ge-cwéme; adv. (?) Pleasantly, agreeably :-- Gecwéme contente (the Latin, however, is probably gen. fem. Cf. ðæ-acute;re gehealdnan contente, 79, 41), Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 20. ge-cwémedlic. Substitute: Well-pleasing, and add :-- Hit bið swýðe rihtlic líf and Gode gecwémedlic. Wlfst. 304, 19. ge-cwémednes. Add :-- On gecwémednessum heora in beneplacitis eorum, Ps. L. 140, 5. ¶ ánum tó gecwemednesse to the delight of a person, so as to please a person :-- Heó plegode him eallum tó gecwémednysse (cf. cum saltasset et placuisset Herodi simulque recumbentibus, Mk. 6, 22), Hml. Th. i. 480, 31. Sé ðe leahtras begæ-acute;ð deófle tó gecwémednysse, ii. 110, 27: S. 13, 271. ge-cwémlic. For pleased read pleasing, and add: suitable, fit :-- Gecwémlíce congruam, R. Ben. I. 78, 5. ge-cwémlíce. Add: (1) agreeably, so as to please, acceptably :-- Wel ðrowað se man and Gode gecwémlíce, sé ðe winð ongeán leahtras, Hml. Th. i. 164, 20: Hml. A. 14, 22. Þæt þe gé tó friðes bóte gecoren hæfdon mid micclum wísdóme and mé swýðe gecwémlíce. Ll. Th. i. 278, 3. Hú hé Gode gecwémlícost mihte lybban, Guth. 30, 15. (2) so as to satisfy, satisfactorily :-- Ús þ-bar; gecwémelíce cýþað þæ-acute;re sóðfæstnesse word veritatis nobis verba satisfacerent, Gr. D. 315, 14. (3) suitably, conveniently, fitly :-- Þeós wíse nú hí sylfe gecwémlíce gegearwode occasio apta se praebuit, Gr. D. 60, 6. ge-cwémnes. Add :-- Gode tó gecwémnysse and earmum and eádigum tó þearfe and tó friðe. Ll. Th. i. 272, 15. Þonne hé sceáwaþ þus eádmódlice geþingunge and gecwémnesse úres módes wið úre þá néhstan dum tale placitum nostrae mentis aspexerit. Gr. D. 349, 34. On gecwémnessum heora in beneplacitis eorum, Ps. Rdr. 140, 5. v. wel-gecwémness. ge-cwémsum. Substitute: Agreeable, pleasing :-- Ungewemmed, gecwémsumere inlibaia (David ... inlibata virginitate praeditus), An. Ox. 5000. ge-cweþan. Add: I. to speak :-- Mið ðý yfle hiá gecuoeðas iúh cum maledixerint vobis, Mt. L. 5, 11. Mið ðý gecueð cum dixisset, Mk. L. 1, 42. Gelíc alle hiá gecuoedon similiter omnes dicebant, 14, 31. þ-bar;te ne æ-acute;nigum gecuoede. Lk. L. 5, 14. II. to say. (1) with noun (pronoun) object :-- Þæt þæt ic tó eów gecweðe, þæt ic cweðe tó eallum mannum. Hml. Th. 524, 16. Heora nán nyste hwæt óðer gecwæð, 472, 28. Þá cwæþ hé: 'þanc ic dó ...'. Sóna swá hé þás word gecwæþ, Bl. H. 191, 23-29. Heó word gecweþan ne mihte, Guth. 88, 25. Ðá ðe in ðióstrum gié cuoedon in léht biðon gecoeden, Lk. L. 12, 3. Gecuoedno (gicuedeno, R.), 19, 28. (2) with the words spoken, v. II a :-- Gecuoeð: 'Gif gegerelo his ic hrína, ic hál beóm,' Mk. L. 5, 28. Gecuédon: 'Huona ðissum snytry ðiús?,' Mt. L. 13, 54. Gecuoeða: 'Huæt is ðes?,' Lk. L. 7, 49. Hé ne móste gecweþan: 'Miltsa mé, God,' Bl. H. 43, 31. (3) with a clause, v. II a :-- Þá gecwæð se abbod and ealle þá gebróðra þæt þér ne mihte ná má muneca wunian, Hml. S. 6, 265. Is gecweden þ-bar; hié ealle on yppan wunedon, Bl. H. 133, 26. (4) to say, tell, give an account of a circumstance :-- þ-bar;te ne æ-acute;nigum hiá gecoedon (gicwéde, R.) þ-bar;te áworden wæs, Lk. L. 8, 56. II a. to say something about (be) :-- Críst be Ióhanne gecwæþ, þ-bar; ... næ-acute;nig mæ-acute;rra ... geboren næ-acute;re, Bl. H. 161, 23. Þis næs gecweden be Críste, þ-bar; his fót æt stáne oþspurne, 29, 30. Swá hit be þon gecweden is: 'Se mon þe nú démeþ ...,' 95, 35. III. to declare, announce, (1) a purpose, intended action :-- Gif hé Italiam gesóhte, swá hé gecweden hæfde. Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 29. Hæfde se cyning gecweden gefeoht ongeán ðá Indiscan, Hml, Th. ii. 482, 5. (2) a circumstance, time :-- Hé hire hæ-acute;le gecwæþ and gehét salutem illius dixit, Gr. D. 29, 33. On þæ-acute;re ylcan tíde þe God gecwæð (praedixerat), Gen. 21, 2. IV. to settle. (1) to agree upon a course of action, arrange, fix a time :-- Hé cwæð tó ðám gebróðrum þæt hé wolde sylf on ðám dæge ðe hé gecwæð þæ-acute;r gecuman (cf. hé heom gehét þ-bar; hé æfter heom cuman wolde, and heom þone dæg gensemde. Gr. D. 147, 27) ... þá se hálga wer ne cóm, swá swá hé gecweden hæfde (cf. on þám gesettan dæge and æ-acute;rgenamnedan ne cóm, Gr. D. 148, 27), Hml. Th. ii. 172, 9-21. Hié gecwæ-acute;don folcgefeoht him betweónum, Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, 10. Þá gecwæ-acute;don hié þæt hié sume hié beæftan wereden, 20. Gecwæ-acute;ðan, Chr. 1094; P. 229, 6. Hié hæfdon gecweden þæt hié ealle emlíce tengden, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 9. Hé þá folc gelæ-acute;dde þæ-acute;r hié tógædere gecweden hæfdon (where they had agreed to meet; in campum), Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 31. (2) to settle a regulation, law, an ordinance :-- Ealle hig gecwæ-acute;don ... þ-bar; ne þeówe ne freó ne móton in þone here faran bútan leáfe, Ll. Th. i. 154, 24. Seó geræ-acute;dnis þe Ælfréd cyng and Gúðrum cyng gecuran and gecwæ-acute;don, 166, 7: 314, 4. Seó geræ-acute;dnis þe þá biscopas and geréfan gecweden habbað, 228, 7. þ-bar; æ-acute;lc óðrum fylste, swá hit gecweden is, 236, 29. Sig hit swá gecweden; mid swá hwám swá ic hit mid finde, beó hé mí þeów fiat juxta vestram sententiam: apud quemcumque fuerit inventum, ipse sit servus meus, Gen. 44, 10. (2 a) where property is to be disposed of by will :-- Ðæt hit næ-acute;nig man næ-acute;fre ne onwende on náne óðre wísan bútan swá swá ic hit sylf gecweðe æt ðám nýhstan dæge. Ic ... mid ðisse gewitnesse gecweðe hú ic ymbe mín yrfe wille æfter mínum dæge, C.D. ii. 114, 9-14. (2 b) to settle property, assign to a person :-- Mín yldra fæder hæfde gecweden his land on ðá sperehealfe, C.D. ii. 116, 16. Þám (traitors) hié náne mildheortnesse ne dorston gecweðan (-cwæð-, v.l.), Ll. Th. i. 58, 10. V. to offer, propose :-- Brutus gecwæð ánwíg wið þone cyning, ac him Tarcuinius óðerne ðegn ongeán sende, Ors. 2, 3; S. 68, 16. VI. to order :-- Eal ðæt ic gecwæþ þ-bar; hé dón sceolde, eall hé þ-bar; dyde, Bl. H. 181, 2. VII. to give orders for (tó) action :-- Iulianus gecwæð tó gefeohte (cf. Iulianus
308 GE-CWICIAN -- GE-CYND
gegaderode his here. Hml. S. 31, 95), Hml. Th. ii. 502, 4. Hé gecwæð tó gefeohte ongeán Arfaxað pugnavit contra Arphaxad, Hml. A. 103, 26. VIII. to call, name, (1) a person or place :-- Leódscipe Madian gecweden. Jud. 6, 1. In þæ-acute;re stówe þe is gecueden Deórham, Chr. 577; P. 18, 31. (2) a name :-- His tónama wæs Cambises gecweden, Hml. A. 103, 25. His nama wæs gereht 'Godes strengo.' Wel þæt wæs gecweden, Bl. H. 9, 15. (3) to call an object so and so, say that it is so and so :-- þ-bar; byþ rihtlíce gecweden gyldræ-acute;dene, þ-bar; we þus dón, Cht. Th. 607, 23. Scilla ðet is sæ-acute;hund gecweden, An. Ox. 26, 61. Þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron háte baðu þe wæ-acute;ron hálwende gecwedene ádligendum líchaman, Hml. Th. i. 86, 22. (4) to name, mention, speak of :-- Seó sáuwul oððe þ-bar; líf oððe seó edwist synd gecwædene tó hyre sylfra, and þ-bar; gemynd oððe þ-bar; andgit oþþe seó wylla beóð gecwædene tó sumum þinga edlesendlíce, Hml. S. 1, 117. (5) to say, use certain words as a true description of an object :-- Næs nánum men forgifen þæt hé móste habban oððe gecweðan his ágen fulluht búton Ióhanne ánum nobody but John could say that his baptism was his own, could call his baptism his own, Hml. Th. ii. 48, 3. ge-cwician. Add: (1) in a physical sense :-- Sume hé gecwicað mid oroðe. Gr. D. 268, 19. (2) in a spiritual sense :-- Ðá ðe hé wyl hé gicwicað, Jn. R. 5, 21. Gecwuca mé æfter ðínum wordum, Dryhten, Past. 465, 29. ge-cwicung, e; f. Vivifying, quickening :-- þurh þæs líchaman gecwicunge per vivificationem carnis, Gr. D. 218, 17. ge-cwide. Add: (1) a condition, an agreement :-- Gecwide conditio, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 54. Ne hé má eft tó him hwearf æfter heora gecwide (-cwyde, v.l.) neque ultra ad eum juxta suum condictum rediit, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 496, 10. (2) a will :-- Ðis is Wulfgates gecwide ... þ-bar; is þonne þ-bar; hé geann æ-acute;rest Gode his sáwelscattas ..., C.D.B. iii. 652, 16. v. word-gecwide. ge-cwidræ-acute;den. Add :-- Gecwydræ-acute;dden conspiratio, An. Ox. 2975. Witan hwæt úre gecwydræ-acute;ddene (cf. seó geræ-acute;dnis ... gecweden, 228, 7), gelæ-acute;st sý, Ll. Th. i. 236, 5. v. ge-cweþan; IV. ge-cwidræ-acute;dness, e; f. An agreement, a covenant :-- Hér swutelað seó gecwydræ-acute;dnes ðe ..., Nap. 28. ge-cwildfull; adj. Pernicious, deadly :-- Cwylmbæ-acute;re, gecwyldfulle perniciosa, i. mortifera, An. Ox. 920. ge-cwilman. Take here ge-cwylman in Dict., and add :-- Ge-cwylmdon secto, Germ. 400, 524. Heora líchaman sceoldon beón mid mislicum tintregum gecwilmede, Hml. Th. ii. 424, 18. ge-cwis. For Cot. 46: Hpt. 519 substitute :-- Gequis conspiratio, An. Ox. 4955. v. fácen-gecwis. ge-cwísan; p. de To crush :-- Sumes þegnes cniht feóll fæ-acute;rlíce of his horse ... and swíðe wearð gecwýsed, þ-bar; hí wéndon þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;rrihte sceolde sweltan, Hml. S. 21, 325. ge-cwylmfull. v. ge-cwealmfull: ge-cynn. The better reading is ge-cynd. v. Sch. 82, 20. ge-cynd. Dele II, and add: ge-cyndo(-u); indecl. f.: ge-cynd; f. also has gen. ge-cynd (Bl. H. 31, 32); dat. ge-cynd (Bl. H. 121, 30). I. birth(?) :-- Gecynda natilicium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 11. Þú eart sunu and fæder ána æ-acute;gðer; swá is þín æðele gecynd miclum gemæ-acute;rsod. Hy. 7, 43. II. a native place or position, that to which one has a natural right :-- Brytland him wæs on gewealde ... Norman-díge þ-bar; land wæs his gecynde, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 25. Þeáh ðú teó hwelcne bóh of dúne ... swá þú hine álæ-acute;tst, swá sprincþ hé úp, and wrígaþ wið his gecyndes (widu went on gecynde, Met. 13, 55). Swá déð eác seó sunne ... heó sécþ hire gecynde ... Swá déþ æ-acute;lc gesceaft, wrígaþ wiþ his gecyndes, and gefagen biþ gif hit æ-acute;fre tó cuman mæg. Bt. 25; F. 88, 22-29: Met. 13, 67. Onhelded wið þæs gecyndes (hire gecynde. Bt. 25; F. 88, 7) þe him cyning engla æt frymðe fæste getióde, 12. Leóht ... stígeð on lenge, clymmað on gecyndo. Sal. 414. II a. natural condition, lot to which one is born :-- Beó gehealden on ðínum gecynde, ðonne hæfst ðú genóh be content with your lot, then you will have enough, Prov. K. 50. III. the character or quality derived from birth or native constitution, natural disposition, nature :-- Seó gesceádwíslice gecynd rationales natura, Past. 349, 25. Wæs úre gecynd geedneówod, Bl. H. 11, 10. Þisses fugles gecynd fela gelíces be Crístes þegnum beácnað, Ph. 387. Hwæt is heora (the elements) æ-acute;lces gecynd? Ðæs fýres gecynd is hát and dríe ... Hwylces gecyndes is seó heofon? Fýres gecyndes, Angl. vii. 12, 104-108. On gimma gecynde (natura) carbunculus bið diórra ðonne iacintus ... ðæs ðe sió endebyrdnes and ðæt gecynd (naturae ordo) forwiernð ðæ-acute;m iacinte, se wlite hit eft geiécð, and ðeáh ðe ðæt gecynd and sió endebyrdnes (naturalis ordo) ðæs carbuncules hine úp áhebbe, his blïóh hine gescent, Past. 411, 25-32. Sió fordrúgade gecyndo, Lch. ii. 222, 4. Hys gecynde is swíþe hát and slæ-acute;pbæ-acute;re, i. 284, 22. Þysum wífe wæs inne swýðe fýrenu and hát gecynde (gecynd, v.l.) þæs líchaman (valde ignea conspersio corporis) ... ongunnon læ-acute;cas secgan þ-bar; hire wolden beardas weaxan for þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;te hyre gecyndes ... heó wearð for þæ-acute;re mycclan gecynde and hæ-acute;te þæs lustes gebeardedu, Gr. D. 279, 7-14. Þæ-acute;re eorðan gecynde (-cynd, v.l.) natura soli illius, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 521, 13. Þæt híw úre týddran gecynde, Bl. H. 29, 4. Ðeáh hí ðæt gód hira gecynde gehál nolden gehealdan si accepta naturae bona integra servare noluerunt, Past. 403, 19. Stánas sint stilre gecynde and heardre, Bt. 34, 11; F. 150, 24. Ðeós wyrt is strangre gecynde, Lch. i. 274, 18. Þonne hió bið hátre gecyndo, ii. 220, 16: 20: 22: 26. Gif hé bið cealdre gecyndo, 284, 20. Heó nán þincg on hire næfð horses gecyndes, Hml. S. 21, 488. Hé bið getiéged tó óðrum monnum mid onlícre gecynde, Past. 111, 20. Him wæs on gecynde þ-bar; hé symble wæs reád on his andwlitan cui ex conspersione semper facies rubere consueverat, Gr. D. 187, 15. For his gecynde conspersione, 17. Gecynde consparsione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 14: 19, 1: An. Ox. 4648 (the passage is consparsione ingenitam). Mid þæ-acute;re menniscan gecynd, Bl. H. 121, 30. Be wambe missenlicre gecyndo, Lch. ii. 220, 14. Of flæ-acute;sclicum gecynde, Past. 159, 1. Gewend tó ðám héhstan gecynde, þæt is God, Hml. Th. i. 262, 13. Æfter sóðum gecynde þæt wæter is brosniendlic wæ-acute;ta, ii. 270, 5. Hé onféng þá ilcan gecynde, Bl. H. 23, 24. His þá menniscan gecynd, 127, 24. Wæstmas beóð þurh ágne gecynd eft ácende, Ph. 256: 329. Ásyndrod fram synnum þurh clæ-acute;ne gecynd, Hy. 9, 11: 52. Mæge seó wyrd þé gedón þæt þá þing ðíne ágene sién, þá þe heora ágene gecynd þé gedydon fremde. Bt. 14, 1; F. 40, 32. Hé wæs on ánum háde twégra gecynda. Bl. H. 33, 33. IV. nature in general, in the abstract, the established order of things :-- His mód and his andgit ðæt gecynd áscierpð cujus sensum natura exacuit, Past. 69, 8. Seó gecynd hit onscunað þæt hié magon weorþan tógædere gemenged, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 13. Ic eom nú máre ymbe þ-bar; gecynd (de naturali intentione) þonne ymbe þone willan ... þú miht witan be manegum þingum þ-bar; þ-bar; gecynd is swíþe micel. ... Má wilniaþ ðá nétenu ðæs ðe hí wilniað for gecynde (ex naturae principiis) þonne for willan ... hwílum þæt gecynd (natura) ofercymþ þone willan, 34, 11; F. 150, 31-152, 12. Hyngran, þyrstan ... eall þ-bar; is of untrumnesse þæs gecyndes (ex infirmitate naturae est), Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 82, 26. Þára tó feala woroldwuniendra winð wið gecynde, Met. 13, 17. Þá þurh gecynd Críst heriað, Hy. 7, 24. Ealra wihta þára þe æfter gecyndum cenned wæ-acute;re, Rä. 40, 15. V. natural state or condition :-- Seó sáwl ne mæg forleósan þ-bar; líf hire ágenre gecynde, Gr. D. 337, 5. Þæt hí bæ-acute;don þæt ðá gyldenon gyrda eft tó þan æ-acute;rran gecynde áwendon. ... Berað ðá gyrda tó wuda ... hí synd gecyrrede tó heora gecynde, Hml. Th. i. 68, 18-29. þ-bar; wæter, gefylledre ðæ-acute;re ðénunge, hwearf eft to gecynde (ad naturam), Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 25, 17. Hwí þ-bar; is weorþe, and eft for þæ-acute;re sunna scíman tó his ágnum gecynde weorþe, Bt. 39, 3; F. 216, 1: Met. 28, 62. Hí mé onhwyrfdon of þæ-acute;re gecynde þe ic æ-acute;r cwic beheóld, Rä. 72, 4. VI. a natural quality, property, or characteristic :-- Úðwitan secgað þætte án gecynd æ-acute;lcre sáwle yrsung wæ-acute;re, óðer wilnung, is seó þridde gecynd þæ-acute;m twæ-acute;m betere sió gesceádwísnes, Met. 20, 184-188. Is þæt micel gecynd þínes gódes ... for þon hit is eall án ... þú and þæt þín gód, 26: Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 14. Is þ-bar; formicel gecynd þ-bar; úrum líchoman cymð eall his mægen of ðám mete þe wé þicgað, and ðeáh færð se mete út þurh ðone líchoman, 34, 11; F. 150, 34. Þú man worhtest and him ... sealdest word and gewitt and wæstma gecynd (the property of growth), Hy. 9, 56. Uþwitan secgaþ þ-bar; sió sáwul hæbbe ðrió gecynd; án ðára gecynda is þ-bar; heó biþ wilnigende ... twá ðára gecyndu (-a?) habbaþ nétenu, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 3-5. VII. gender, sex :-- Nim of eallum clæ-acute;num nítenum seofen and seofen æ-acute;gðres gecyndes (masculum et feminam), Gen. 7, 2: 3. VII a. sexual organs, v. gecynd-lim :-- Wépen, gecynd veretrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 58. Swá hwylc man swá on gecynde (in genitalibus) óðerne wanhálne dó, Ll. Th. ii. 148, 17. Hié beheledon heora fæderes gecynd (cf. gesceapu, 22) operuerunt uerenda patris sui, Gen. 9, 23. Inádle on wífes gecyndon and on fótum, Lch. ii. 176, 1. VII b. = mónaþ-gecynd :-- Þú scealt simle þám wífe ... drenc sellan on þá ilcan tíd þe hire sió gecynd æt wæ-acute;re, Lch. ii. 330, 24. VIII. the manner or way natural or proper to any one, mode of action :-- Ðeáh hire biþ forwierned hire gecyndes ðurh þæs monnes willan, Bt. 34, 11; F. 152, 13. Lamb spæ-acute;can on mennisc gecynde. Mart. H. 2, 19. Hé (the whale) hafað óðre gecynd ... se mereweard múð ontýneð ..., Wal. 49. IX. character as determining the class to which a thing belongs, generic nature or quality :-- Se abbod cwæð on his gedwilde þ-bar; úres Drihtenes líchama and his godcundnes wæ-acute;re ánes gecyndes. Ll. Th. ii. 374, 25. Sceáwa þæ-acute;r nú dúst, and drýge bán, þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r þú æ-acute;r gesáwe æfter flæ-acute;sclicre gecynde fægre leomu on tó seónne, Bl. H. 113, 22. X. a race, a natural group of animals or plants having a common origin :-- Seó mennisce gecynd mæg mid rihte þæ-acute;m Scyppende lof secgean, Bl. H. 123, 3. Manna gecynd, El. 735. Nán gesceaft (gecynd, v.l.)... búton mon, Bt. 35, 4; F. 160, 24. Nis nænigu gecynd cwiclifigende, ne fugol ne fisc ..., Sal. 419. Þone feónd þisse menniscan gecynd, Bl. H. 31, 32. Þá hálgan setl gefylde mid þæ-acute;re menniscan gecynde, 121, 35: Past. 411, 32. Tó wlitegum engla gecynde, Hml. Th. i. 12, 14. Þú ... ealle gesceafta tósyndrodest on manega, sealdest æ-acute;lce gecynd ágene wísan, Hy. 7, 66. Ne forseoh þú næ-acute;fre þíne gecynd carnem tuam ne despexeris (Is. 58, 7), Bl. H. 37, 22. God geswác his weorces swá þæt hé ná má gecynda siððan ne gesceóp, ac swá þeáh hé gemenigfylt dæghwomlíce þá ylcan gecynd, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 10-12. XI. a
GECYND-BÓC -- GE-CÝÞAN 309
family, a tribe, nation :-- Gecynda nationum. Ps. Rdr. 286, 7. XI a. descendants, progeny :-- Wulfsie Wotringabyras innon ðæt gecynde cuidam Wulfsio dederunt Wotryngebyri, sibi et suae progeniei in haereditatem futuram (vi. 54, 25), C.D. ii. 381, 13: 14: 15: 18. XII. a class distinguished by common attributes, genus, sort :-- Woruldmonna seó unclæ-acute;ne gecynd, Cri. 1017. Nán ðing ðæs gecyndes. Hml. Th. ii. 370, 5. Eorðan gecynda, Cri. 1181. v. eald-, inwit-, médren-, mónaþ-, sundor-gecynd. gecynd-bóc. Add :-- Gecyndbóca gerecednesse (juxla) Geneseos relatum, An. Ox. 50: 1154. ge-cynde nature. v. ge-cynd. ge-cynde; adj. Add: natural, native, (1) that is in accordance with nature or the usual course of things :-- Gecynde riht jus naturale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 6. Þone deáþ þe eallum monnum gecynde is, Bt. 39, 10; F. 228, 9. Sé ús gesette ... sibbe gecynde (cf. se ilca gesette ... gecyndelice sibbe eallum his gesceaftum, Bt. 21; F. 74, 1), Met. 11, 14. (2) implanted by nature, innate, inherent :-- Gecynde insitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 55. Wræ-acute;nnes bið æ-acute;lcum men gecynde, Bt. 34, 11; F. 152, 12. Salamon þeáh swýðe wel, eal swá him gecynde wæs, Wlfst. 277, 17. Him wæs gecynde þ-bar; hé symble wæs reád on his andwlitan cui ex conspersione semper facies rubere consueverat, Gr. D. 187, 15. Swá déð se gecynda cræft æ-acute;lcum men agit cujusque rei natura quod proprium est, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 32. (3) naturally pertaining to, or associated with, proper :-- Nis hit nó þé gecynde þ-bar;te þú hí áge ... ac þá heofencundan þing þé sint gecynde. Bt. 14, 1; F. 40, 33. Tól tó swelcum cræfte swelce þú cunne þ-bar; ðé is gecynde, and þ-bar; þé is riht tó habbenne, F. 42, 7. Þám treówum ðe him gecynde biþ úpheáh tó standanne. ... Hió cymþ swá úp swá hire yfemest gecynde bið she mounts as high as ever it is natural for her to go, 25; F. 88, 21-28: Met. 13, 63. (4) belonging to one by birth, descent, or inheritance :-- Ús is from úrum æ-acute;restan mæ-acute;ge gecynde ðæt wé æ-acute;lc yfel on ðrió wísan ðurhtión, Past. 417, 20. Him wæs bæ-acute;m on þám leódscipe lond gecynde, B. 2197. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; Móyses wæ-acute;re þæs Jósepes sunu; þ-bar; him wæ-acute;ran fram hym drýcræftas gecynde (paternae scientiae haereditas), Ors. 1, 4; S. 34, 14. (4 a) native (country, language) :-- Ágen vel gecynde spræ-acute;c idioma, proprietas linguae, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 46. Gecynde under scada patrias sub umbras, An. Ox. 32, 4. (5) rightful (lord) :-- Hí cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; him nán leófre hláford næ-acute;re þonne heora gecynde (-a, v.l.) hláford, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 3. v. un-gecynde. ge-cyndelic. Add: kindly, native. (1) that is according to natural laws, in agreement with nature :-- Æt fruman wæs gehealden seó gecyndelice æ-acute; (lex bonae naturae), swá þ-bar; nán óðrum ne derode; eft þeós æ-acute; (naturalis lex) becóm tó gýmeleáste, Angl. vii. 8, 70: Hml. S. 11. 348. Hwí ne magon gé gebídan gecyndelices deádes?, Bt. 39, 1; F. 210, 27. Hé gesette gecyndelice sibbe eallum his gesceaftum, 21; F. 74, 1. (2) implanted by nature, innate, inherent :-- Gecyndelic naturalis (curiositas), An. Ox. 4, 1. Gecyndelicere genuini, 5092. Gecyndelicre natiua (uenustate), 7, 364: 8, 357. Of gecyndelicre tyndran de ingenito fomite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 64. Ic wát þ-bar; gé wénaþ þæt gé nán gecyndelic gód ne gesæ-acute;lþa on innan eów selfum nabbaþ itane nullum est proprium vobis atque insitum bonum?, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 16. (3) naturally belonging to, proper :-- Þám fódre þe him (animals) gecyndelic biþ, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 24. (4) native (land) :-- In ðæ-acute;re gecyndelice in genetali (solo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 34: 46, 64. (5) generative, of generation. v. ge-cynd; VII a. gecynd-lim :-- Seó gecyndelice hæ-acute;tu ... gestilleþ on þé, Bl. H. 7, 27. Gif man gekyndelice lim áwyrdeð, Ll. Th. i. 18, 10. Gif wíf of ðám gecyndelican limon þone fléwsan þæs wæ-acute;tan þoligen, Lch. i. 308, 1: 64, 21. ¶ used substantively :-- Gyf wíf cennan ne mæge, nime þysse wyrte wós mid wulle, dó on þá gecyndelican, 266, 9. v. un-gecyndelic. ge-cyndelíce. Add: (1) in accordance with nature, v. gecyndelic, (1) :-- Ðá getreówan freónd God gecyndelíce gesceóp tó gemágum, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 31. (2) inherently, by natural disposition. v. ge-cyndelic, (2) :-- Críst is good gecyndelíce, Hml. Th. i. 238, 17. Þurh þ-bar; hé ealle þinc ... búton æ-acute;nigum geswince swilce gekyndelíce of gewunan (swylce gecyndelíce and gewunlíce, R. Ben. 32, 1) gehealde per quam universa ... absque ullo labore velut naturaliter ex consuetudine incipiet custodire, R. Ben. I. 36, 15. v. un-gecyndelice. gecynde-spræ-acute;c. Dele, and see ge-cynde, (4 a). gecynd-lim. Add: sexual organs, v. ge-cynd; VII a. (1) of a male, genitalia :-- Gecindlimu genitalia, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 59. Lust gecyndlima uoluptas genitalium, Scint. 106, 9: Lch. i. 370, 3. On gecyndlimum mínum, Angl. xi. 117, 25. Hé him ealle þá gecyndlimu of ácearf, Gr. D. 26, 27. Nim heortes gecyndlimu (-leomo, v.l.), Lch. i. 336, 20. (2) of a female, vulva, uterus :-- Of méddernum rife, gecyndlime de uulua, An. Ox. 1496. Fram gecyndlime a uulua, ab utero, Ps. L. 57, 4. (3) as a symbol of indecency :-- Gecyndlim dedecus, turpitudinem, Germ. 390, 120. ge-cyndnes. Add :-- Gecyndnesse nationis, Ps. Rdr. 286, 7. Ge-cyndnessa &l-bar; wæstmas heora nascentias eorum, 289, 22. ge-cyndo(-u). v. ge-cynd. ge-cynehelmian to crown :-- Beón gecynehelmod coronari, Scint. 11, 6. Úre mægen byþ gecynehelmud nostra uirtus coronabitur, 209, 6. ge-cýpan. v. ge-cípan: ge-cýpe. v. ge-cípe: ge-cypsed. v. ge-cyspan. ge-cyrnod; adj. Jagged, having grainlike excrescences :-- Wiþ scurfedum nægle; nim gecyrnadne sticcan, sete on þone nægl wið þá wearta, Lch. ii. 150, 4. Gecyrnode cambas serratas cristas (of a cock), An. Ox. 26, 15. ge-cyrnlad. Add :-- Gecyrnlude appla mala granata, An. Ox. 3841. Gecyrnlode, 2, 258. ge-cyrpsian. v. ge-cirpsian: ge-cyrran. v. ge-cirran. ge-cyrtan; p. te; pp. cyrt To shorten, cut off :-- Gecyrte truncas, Germ. 400, 139. [O.H. Ger. uuerdent gecurzite (breuiabuntur) thie taga.] ge-cyrtenlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To make sweet :-- Gecertenlæ-acute;hte indulcauit (the Latin is: Mellitus versuum epigrammatibus inculcauit), An. Ox. 5408. ge-cyspyd. Substitute: ge-cyspan, -cypsan; p. te; pp. -cyspt, -cysped To fetter :-- Beóþ gecyspte conpediuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 26. Gecyspedra (-cypsed-, Ps. Spl.) compeditorum, Ps. Rdr. 78, 11. Drihten tólýseþ gecyspede (-cypsede, Ps. Spl.), 145, 7. Ðá gecypsedan, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 23. ge-cyssan. Add :-- Hé gecyste þone man þe wæs egeslíce hreóf. Shrn. 147, 6. þ-bar;te gecyste hine ut oscularetur eum, Lk. L.R. 22, 47. [O.H. Ger. ge-kussen.] ge-cýþan. Add: I. to make known by words, (1) to give information of, tell, give notice of, report :-- Ic þé gecýþe for þon þe manega tintrega hié þé on bringað. Bl. H. 237, 4. Mid þyssum wordum hé gecýþde þ-bar; hé wolde beón swyltende, 75, 32. Þú gecýð ... ne mæg ofer þæt Ebréa þeód ... ríce healdan, El. 446. Giefe ... þe mé álýfed nis tó gecýðenne cwicra æ-acute;ngum, Gú. 1223, Þis wæs þám kyninge sóna tó Normandie gecýðed (-cýdd, v.l.), Chr. 1076; P. 211, 20. Him wæs gecýðd þ-bar; Wyllelm wolde hider, 1066; P. 197, 15. Higeláce wæs síð Beówulfes gecýðed, B. 1971: 2324. ¶ with complementary adjective :-- Se cyng wæs deád gekýd the king was reported dead, Chr. 1093; P. 227, 20. (1 a) of official notice, to report, (α) a matter :-- His scrift hit gecýðe þám biscope, hweðer hé tó þæ-acute;re bóte cirran wolde, Ll. Th. i. 212, 23. (β) an object, to give notice of the place or condition of an object :-- Gif þé becume óðres monnes giémeleás fioh on hand, gecýð (-cýðe, v.l.) hit him, Ll. Th. i. 54, 10. Gif hé wille his wæ-acute;pen sellan, hine mon gehealde, and hine his freóndum gecýðe (cf. hine his mæ-acute;gum gebodie, 8), 90, 16. (2) to bear witness, testify, v. ge-cýþedness :-- þ-bar;te [hé] gicýðeð him ut testetur illis, Lk. R. 16, 28. Is gecýðed testatur, Jn. p. 1, 7; p. 6, 19. (2 a) with complementary adj. :-- Sóð þæt gecýðed mænig (many a man will testify that it is true) ..., þæt þæt geweorðeð ..., An. 1437. (3) of a formal statement, to declare :-- Gecýþe seó gewitnysse þ-bar; on Godes helde, þ-bar; heó him on sóðre gewitnysse sý, Ll. Th. i. 388, 22. Gif mon þæs ofslægenan weres bidde, hé mót gecýðan þ-bar; hé hine for þeóf ofslóge, ... Gif hé hit dierneð, Ll. Th. i. 116, 4. (3 a) of a statement by one in authority, to announce, proclaim, declare, (a) with acc. :-- God his miltse onwreáh, and his mæ-acute;gsibbe gecýðde, Bl. H. 107, 3. Gehát him þurh hálig word God self gecýðde, Gen. 1797. ¶ with complement :-- Þú eart cynebearn gecýðed cwycum and deádum. Hy. 7, 117: El. 816. (b) with clause: Ic Æðelstáne cyning eallum mínum geréfum ... gecýðe ... þ-bar; ic wille ..., Ll. Th. i. 196, 35. Þú (God) mé gecýðdest þæt þú mundbora mínum wæ-acute;re. Hö. 74. Him (David) gecýðan Waldendes dóm, Ps. C. 18. 'Secgge ic (St. Michael) ...' Ðá þ-bar; wæs þús gesprecen and gecýðed, Bl. H. 201, 10. Him Drihten þ-bar; gecýþed hæfde, 225, 3: Dan. 113. (4) to make an object known, tell its character :-- Gecýþe ús þone weg. Bl. H. 233, 20. Hé (John) hine (Christ) æ-acute;r monnum gecýþan and gesecgan teolode, æ-acute;r þon þe hé sylfa lifde, 165, 31. (5) to describe, relate, give an account of :-- Ic þé mæg yfla gehwylces ór gecýðe oð ende forð, Jul. 353. Ðás circean þus æteówde ond gecýþde seó ilce bóc, Bl. H. 197, 25. Sé ðe bet cunne gecýðe his máre, Angl. ix. 265, 14. Næ-acute;nig óðrum mæg wlite and wísan wordum gecýðan, Rä. 81, 7. Mid giddum gecýþan hú wundorlíce Drihten welt eallra gesceafta. Bt. 25; F. 88, 2. (6) to make known what is asked about, tell in answer to a question :-- Búton þú mé sóð gecýðe, El. 690. Þæt hí mé þinga gehwylc gecýðan þe ic him tó séce, 409. (6 a) with an indirect question :-- Gecýþe ús hwylce gemete þú cóme. Bl. H. 141, 20. þ-bar; þú mé gecýðe hwæt þes þegn sý, Jul. 279. Þæt hé him on spellum gecýðde hú hé his wísna trúwade, Gú. 1133. Gecýðan hwá teóde eorðan, An. 79: El. 861. Ofost is sélest tó gecýðanne hwanan eówre cyme syndon, B. 257. Hwæt eów sélest ðynce tó gecýðanne, gif þeós cwén úsic frigneð, El. 533. (7) to confess :-- Æ-acute;ghwilc crísten man ... gewunige gelómlíce tó scrifte, and unforwandodlíce his synna gecýþe, Ll. Th. i. 310, 6. II. to make known by action, shew kindness, &c., display. (1) to perform an action :-- Hé feala tácna gecýðde, An. 711. Manigfeald wundor ... wæ-acute;ron and gyt beóð æteówed and gecýðed, Bl. H. 209, 16. (1 a) with dat. of person seeing the action :-- Hé
310 GE-CÝÞEDNESS -- GE-DÆ-acute;LAN
i mannum gecýþde on þás ondweardan tíd ealle þá þing þe æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r from wítgum gewítgode wæ-acute;ron be his þrowunga and be his æ-acute;riste, Bl. H. 83, 27- Hé wundra feala weorodum gecýðde, An. 564. Him gecýðde cyning ælmihtig wundor for weorodum. El. 866. (l b) with preposition marking the object affected by the action :-- Him Crist fore woruldlicra má wundra gecýðde, Gú. 374. Þancas secggan ealra his geofena, and ealra his miltsa and fremsumnessa, þe hé wiþ ús æ-acute;fre gecýþde, 61. H. 115, 24. (2) to shew kindness, favour, display power, & c. :-- Drihten nolde his þá myclan miht gecýþan, Bl. H. 33, 18. (2 a) with dat. of person :-- Godes módor on þám hire mildheortnisse þæ-acute;re burhware gecýðde, Chr. 994; P. 129, 4. Hé wolde ús his miltse gecýþon, Bl. H. 39, 23. Gecýðan, An. 289. Þú mé hafast sybbe gecýðed, 358. (2 b) with preposition marking the object affected :-- Hé ealle eáþmódnesse and eal geþyld and ealle mildheortnisse wiþ mancynn gecýþde, Bl. H. 123, 31. Þú miltse on ús gecýð, Cri. 157. Þú miht þíne mihte gecýþan on þínre þeówan, Bl. H. 157, 3. Hié gecýðdon hwelce hláfordhyldo hí þóhton tó gecýþanne on hiora ealdhláfordes bearnum, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 4. (3) to make to know a feeling, cause a feeling :-- Gecýþ nú middangearde blisse (make the world to know joy), . þ-bar; on þínum úpstige geblissian ealle þíne gecorenan, Bl. H. 87, 24. III. to shew, prove :-- Gecýðde probavit. Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 74. Gecýitde contestant, Lk. p. 2, 14. (1) to establish practically the truth of a. statement, (a) where the statement is contained in a preceding clause :-- Leóht hafað . . . Crístes gecyndo; hit þæt gecýðeð ful oft, Sal. 409. Þú eart milde . . . ; þæt þú gecýðdest, þá þú . . . , Hö. 79 : Hy. 9, 16. Hé tó gewinne on þ-bar; mynster eóde ; and þ-bar; sylfe mid dæ-acute;dum gecýðde (quod ipsunt facto monstrauit), Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 353, 20: Exod. 406. Wæs hé . . . monad, swá & þ-bar; sóna æfter gecýþed wæs (ut mox patuit), Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 580, 4. (b) the statement a dependent clause following :-- Þonne gecýþe ic þ-bar; ic wát æ-acute;r hwæt hé þenceþ, Bl. H. 181, 10. Ic gecýþe þ-bar; ic eom ðæ-acute;re stówe hyrde, 201, 7. Heó hire self gecýþ þ-bar; heó nánwuht ne biþ, Bt. 20; F. 70, 24. Hié gecýdað on heora endunge þ-bar; hié náwþer ne bióð, 16, 3; F. 56, 26. Mid þæ-acute;re bysene hé gecýþde þ-bar; sóðfæste men habbaþ mid him þeófas, Bl. H. 75, 27 : An. 700. Búton ic openlíce gecýþe þ-bar; ic God sý, Bl. H. 181, 36. Hé wolde mannum gecýþan þ-bar; se áwyrgda gást æfestgaþ . . ., 29, 21. On þæ-acute;m wæs gecýþed þæt hé wæs on ánum háde twégra gecynda, 33, 32 : 35, 3: Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 35 : An. 90. (b α) where the clause is in apposition to a noun or pronoun :-- Hió hit gecýþ self mid hire hwurfulnesse, þæt hió biþ swíþe wancol. Bt. 20; F. 70, 34. Hé þæt gecýðde, þæt hé cræft hæfde. Sae. 200. Sóð is gecýðed, . . . þæt þú wið waldend wæ-acute;re heólde, Exod. 419: B. 700. ¶ of legal procedure, to prove a point by performing the prescribed formalities :-- Gekýþe hé in wiófode . . . þ-bar; hé þ-bar; feoh undeornunga . . . gebohte . . . gif hé þ-bar; ne mæge gecýþan mid rihtre canne . . . . Ll. Th. i. 34, 8-12. Gecýðe hé be wíte þ-bar; hé ne gewita ne gestala næ-acute;re, 118, 14: 132, 15. Mót hé gecýðan . . . þ-bar; hé him nán óðer ne sealde búton þ-bar; ilce, 150, 8. Ðet se biscop ond ðá hígen mósten mid áðe gecýðan ðet hit suá wæ-acute;re áræ-acute;den on Æ-acute;ðelbaldes dæge, C. D. i. 279, 7. (2) to prove the existence of something experimentally :-- On heora wandlunga hié gecýþdon heora fæstræ-acute;dnesse, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 16, 32. (3) to prove by argument, by speech :-- Æteáude &l-bar; gecýðde in godspeli þ-bar; wæs ðe ilca ungewæmmed manifestans in euangelio quod erat ipse incorruptibilis, Jn. p. l, 5. Nú þé is genóh openlíce gecýþed þætte nán þára góda þín nis. Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 42, 28. IV. to make known the position of an object, enable to find, shew :-- Sæge ús hwæðer ðú hér wite æ-acute;nigne ælþeódigne þe hátte Placidas . . . gif ðú hine ús gecýþest, wé þé willað syllan méde. Hml. S. 30, 253. Þæt þé gecýðe cyning ælmihtig hord under hrúsan, El. 1091. ¶ used intrans. to appear. Cf. æt-íwan :-- Andrea, arís, and gecýð (St. Andrew had been invisible) him, þæt hié ongieton mín mægen on þé wesan Andrew, arise and shew (thyself) to them, that they may know my power is in thee, Bl. H. 241, 14. IV a. to make known the character of something , enable to understand :-- Nú mæg sóð hit sylf gecýþan, Bl. H. 187, 16. IV b. to reveal, disclose :-- Hié wilnodan þ-bar; God gecýþde þ-bar; mannum bemiðen wæs and bedígled, Bl. H. 199, 32. Þonne bið gecýðed hwá unclæ-acute;nnisse líf álifde, Dóm. 62. V. to make known, famous, to celebrate :-- Heó meotod sceolde cennan . . . swá hit gecýðed wearð geond middangeard, Men. 52. Þ UNCERTAIN wæs foremæ-acute;re man for Gode, and his gód wæs swíðe gecýðed. Bl. H. 217, 3. Æfter þæ-acute;re gecýþdan æ-acute;riste, 133, 14. His hálines and wundor wæ-acute;ron manigfealde gecýdde geond ðis égland, Chr. 641 ; P. 27, 25. v. un-gecýd. ge-cýþedness, e ; f. Testimony :-- Gecýþednesse testimonium, Ps. L. 121, 4. ge-cýðelíc. Dele. ge-cýþlæ-acute;can; p. læ-acute;hte To become known :-- Heó gecýþlæ-acute;chte innotescat, An. Ox. 2, 312. Gecýþlæ-acute;ce, 8, 234. ge-cýþnes. Add: (1) witness, testimony :-- Gewitnes vel gecýðnes testimonium, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 27. Þone áworpenne háliges gewrites gecýþnesse (testificatione] hí oncnáwaþ, An. Ox. 40, 7. Hí cýþdon þ-bar; mid leásre gecýþnesse, Bl. H. 173, 35. (2) of the scriptures, testament :-- Gecýþnesse instrument) (ueteris propheta), An. Ox. 1765. Þis fæsten wæs ásteald on ðsére ealdan gecýðnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 2 : Wlfst. 285, 16. Witan hwæt sý betwux ðám twám gecýðnessum; ðáre ealdan æ-acute; æ-acute;r Crístes tócyme and þáre níwan gecýðnesse under Crístes gife. Ll. Th. ii. 368, 10-12. Gecýþnessa testamentorum (duorum), An. Ox. 1547. ge-dæf, Wülck. Gl. 257, 30. v. ge-þæf. ge-dæftan. Add :-- Ðonne sió ungedæftnes hit ne cann eft gedæftan si habere importunitas opportunitatem nescit, Past. 97, 19. Hé hét þí gedæftan þ-bar; deófles templ, Hml. S. 4, 369. ge-dæft[e]líce. Add: (1) gently, mildly :-- Gif hé hit gedæftelíce ásægð si molestias tranquille lingua diceret, Past. 273, 20. (2) in a. fitting manner, suitably :-- Secge him mon suíðe gedæftelíce for his ágnum scyldum modis congruentibus de proprio reatu feriendi sunt, Past. 185, 12. Hís léchama on ðæ-acute;re cyricean norðportice gedæftelíce (-dæft-líce, v. l.) wæs bebyrged in porticu aquilonali decenter sepullum est, Bd. 2, 3; Sch. 124, 16. v. un-gedæft[e]líce. ge-dæftness. v. un-gedæftness. ge-dæft[u]; f. Gentleness, meekness :-- Gáð tó þæs wyrtgeardes geate and mid gedæftum (tranquille) biddaþ and mid bletsunge nimaþ, Gr. D. 202, 12. v. ge-dæfte; adj. ge-dæ-acute;lan. I. to divide a whole into parts. (1) of a material whole. (a) where the parts are no longer in contact :-- Stánas uneáþe tósomne cumaþ, gif hí gedæ-acute;lede (tódæ-acute;lde, v. l.) weorþaþ, Bt. 34, 11; F. 150, 25. (b) where the parts remain in contact, to mark the limits of the parts. Cf. VI a :-- Is se finta fægre gedæ-acute;led, sum brún, sum basu, sum splottum beseted, Ph. 295. (2) of a non-material whole, to distinguish the component parts of :-- For þám þ-bar; héhste gód wæ-acute;re mistlic and on swá manigfeald gedæ-acute;led, þ-bar; pound; hit nán mon ne mæg eall habban, Bt. 34, 9 ; F. 146, 17. II. to dissolve union, part company :-- Þeáh his líc and gæ-acute;st hyra somwiste gedæ-acute;lden, Gú. 942. Þú freóde scealt gedæ-acute;lan, álæ-acute;tan lufan míne, Cri. 166. Síð wæs gedæ-acute;led, Exod. 207. III. to separate (1) two or more objects :-- God leóht and þýstro gedæ-acute;lde divisit lucem a tenebris (Gen. I. 4), Cri. 228. Hié heápum tóhlódon hleóðrum gedæ-acute;lde, Gen. 1693. (2) to part man and wife :-- Hé gedæ-acute;lde wíf and wæ-acute;pned, Gen. 27, 44. Wit beótedan þæt unc ne gedæ-acute;lde nemne deáð ána ówiht elles, Kl. 22. (3) to separate one object from another :-- Hé gedæ-acute;lde þæt leóht fram þám þeóstrum, Gen. l, 4. Hé mynte þæt hé gedæ-acute;lde ánra gehwylces líf wið líce, B. 731. Hé sceolde gedæ-acute;lan feorh wið flæ-acute;sce, Ap. 36. Hé wilnode þæt hé wurde gedæ-acute;led wið hý and wið heora yfelnesse, Ps. Th. 41, arg. III a. used reflexively. (1) to part from one another :-- Gif wit unc gedæ-acute;lað, Rä. 82, 7. Þeáh seó sáwl and se líchama hý gedæ-acute;lan, Solil. H. 66, 6. (2) of married people :-- Hié be him lifgendum hié gedæ-acute;ldun, Chr. 718; P. 42, 20. Wer and wíf ðá ðe on hæ-acute;mede geþeódde wæ-acute;ron . . . mid hyra bégra geþafunge hí hig gedæ-acute;lon (separentur). Ll. Th. ii. 150, 30. (3) to separate oneself from (a) a material object :-- Ic mé ondréde þæt ic mé scyle gedæ-acute;lan wið mine freóud, oððe hí wið mé, Solil. H. 33, 11. (β) from a non-material object, to cease to do :-- Nó hé hine wið monna miltse gedæ-acute;lde, ac gesynta bæd sáwla gehwylcre, Gú. 302. III b. to form a dividing line between objects :-- Hæfde wederwolcen wídum fæðmum eorðan and úprodor efne gedæ-acute;led, Exod. 76. IV. intrans. To separate, (1) to go away from one another, part :-- Ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre leófe ne gedæ-acute;lað, ne láðe ne gemétað, Wlfst. 204, 24. Mé gedæ-acute;lað, sibbe tóslítað sinhíwan tú (body and soul), Jul. 697. Syððan hié gedæ-acute;ldon (or under V a ?), An. 5. (2) of a whole, to separate into parts, split up :-- Hé gehéht ðæ-acute;m meniga þ-bar; hé gedæ-acute;lde (should separate into companies; discumberet) ofer eorðu, Mt. L. 15, 35. V. to share. (1) to divide into parts and take them, divide an inheritance, spoil, & c. :-- Oft weorðlic reáf men gedæ-acute;lað dividers spolia, Ps. Th. 67, 12. Þte UNCERTAIN hé gidæ-acute;le mec mið þ-bar; erfe ut diuidat hereditatem mecum, Lk. R. L. 12, 13. Sceal yrfe gedæ-acute;led deádes monnes, Gn. Ex. 80. Habbad emne gedæ-acute;led dæg and nihte sunne and móna, Met. 29, 35. (l a) of the partition and occupation of land :-- Þý geáre Healfdene Norþanhymbra lond gedæ-acute;lde, Chr. 876; P. 74, 12. Gefôr se here on Mierena lond, and hit gedæ-acute;ldon sum, and sum Ceólwulfe saldon, 877; P. 74, 22. ¶ of the diversity existing among the earth's inhabitants :-- Is þes middangeard dálum gedæ-acute;led there is great diversity among those who live on the earth, Gú. 25. (2) to get advantage from, have a share in :-- Gifstól sceal gegierwed stondan, gif hine guman gedæ-acute;len (if men have their part in it, i. e. get gifts from the king ?), Gn. Ex. 69. Gedæ-acute;lan Dryhtnes þecelan, Sal. 418. (3) to get, enjoy :-- Ðý læ-acute;s ðá ídlo gidæ-acute;le ne uanitates [h]auriat, Rtl. 162, 32. Ealle his æ-acute;hta ríce réðemann gedæ-acute;le scrutetur foenerator omnem substantiam ejus, Ps. Th. 108, ii. V a. intrans. To make a division of work :-- Syððan hié gedæ-acute;ldon (or under IV. l), swá him Dryhten hlyt getæ-acute;hte after they (the apostles) had apportioned the work among themselves, as the Lord himself had shewn the portion of each to be, An. 5. VI. to distribute. (1) to scatter objects :-- Þá freátorhtestan tunglan [wurdon] gedæ-acute;lede limpida lumina spargerentur, An. Ox. 1686. (2) to spend :-- Ne þurfon wé ná tó úrum mæ-acute;gum . . . ðencean tó ðám swýþe, þæt him man æfter his forðsýþe tó ðám micel fore gedæ-acute;le, þæt hí hine fram wítan álýsan, Wlfst. 306, 5. Þ UNCERTAIN þ-bar; ofer byð ic hohgie swá ændebyrdlíce gedélan swá ic
GE-DÆ-acute;LE -- GE-DÉFE 311
ændebyrdlícost mæg divitias, si prouenerint, saþientissime atque cautis-sime administrandas esse, Solil. H. 35, 19. Áspendre, gedæ-acute;ledre erogat&e-hook;, i. dispensate, An. Ox. 1841. Þæ-acute;re gedæ-acute;ledan erogante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 3. (3) of almsgiving :-- Hé his æ-acute;hta þearfendum gedæ-acute;leð dedit pauperibus, Ps. Th. in, 8. Þone þriddan dæ-acute;l hé þearfum gedæ-acute;lde (distribuit), Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 614, 13. Sié þæt feóh gedæ-acute;led þearfum, Ll. Th. i. 198, 12. Ðonne ðú ealle gedæ-acute;lde hæfst, þonne bist ðú ðé self wæ-acute;dla, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 35. (4) to give as a person's share, hand over, give :-- Sumne se hára wulf deáðe gedæ-acute;lde, Wand. 83. Hié þín feorh ne magon deáðe gedæ-acute;lan, An. 95 7: 1219. (5) of the dispensations of Providence, to allot, assign, grant :-- Hé gedæ-acute;leð, sé þe áh dómes geweald, missenlíce leóda leoðocræftas londbúendum, Crii. 27. Dreámas hé gedæ-acute;lde, Sae. 19. Swá beóð módsefan dálum gedæ-acute;led, Mod. 22. Á þé bið gedæ-acute;led, . . . wunað wísdóm in, Fä. 48. For hwám næ-acute;ron eorð-welan ealle gedæ-acute;led leódum gelíce ?, Sal. 342. (6) to utter words. Cf. tó-dæ-acute;lan; XI :-- Mín gehát þæt míne weleras æ-acute;r wíse gedæ-acute;ldan, Ps. Th. 65, 12. VI a. to diffuse, spread :-- Ðerh gedæ-acute;lde perfudit. Mt. p. 20, 2. v. efen-gedæ-acute;lan; ge-dál. ge-dæ-acute;le (P), es; n. A portion of common land. v. gedál-land :-- Úp be hagan oð ðá gedéla, C. D. v. 381, 26. Cf. ge-dál. ge-dæ-acute;ledlíce. For separatim Cot. 201 substitute : sequestratim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 45. ge-dæman. Dele, and see ge-clæ-acute;man. ge-dafen. Take here ge-defen in Dict., and add :-- Gedaebeni (-debin, Erf.) geabulí debita pensio, Txts. 57, 648. Gedafene gaful, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 70. Swá hit gedafen is, Bl. H. 115, 15. Gedafenre oportuno, Bl. Gl. Gedafenum debitis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 36. ge-dafen, es; n. (or ge-dafenu; f. ?) What is due or fitting :-- Þá wæs þæ-acute;r ylding þæ-acute;re tíde þe man sceolde þá lícþegnunge and þá gedafenu þæ-acute;re byrgene gefyllan and gyldan cum mora esset temporis ad explendum debitum sepulturae, Gr. D. 84, 5. Ágylde se wer þám wífe hire gedafenu (debitum), 218, 5. Cf. ge-défe; n. ge-dafenian. Add: -- Gedafnaþ conuenit, Wülck. Gl. 252, 15. (1) the subject a noun, (a) with dat. or uncertain :-- Rehtwíse gedeofenað efenherenis rectis decet conlaudatio, Ps. Srt. 32, l. Ðé gedeafenað ymen, 64, 2. . . . Húse ðínum gedeafineað (decent) ðá hálgan, 92, 5 Gedafenie[n]dre beclýsinge competenti clausula, An. Ox. 5356. (b) with infin. or clause :-- Swylces módes wer má gedafonade (-dafen-, v. l. beón tó bysceope gehálgad (þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re tó bisceope gehálgod, v. l.) þonne hé cyning wæ-acute;re a man of such a disposition was more suited to be consecrated a bishop than to be a king ; talis anirni uirum episcopum magis quam regem ordinari deceret, Bd. 4, ii ; Sch. 404, 2. (2) the subject a pronoun, (a) with an infin. :-- Hú hit gedafenige on his gesihðe beón qualiter oporteat in conspectu ejus esse, R. Ben. l. 52, 17. (b) with a clause in apposition :-- Wel þ-bar; gedafenaþ þ-bar; hé tó eorþan ástige, Bl. H. 13, 19: Cri. 551. Wel þ-bar; gedafenode þ-bar; Dryhten swá dyde, Bl. H. 67, 12: 77, 12. (3) without a subject, (a) alone :-- Godes laga bealdan swá swá his háde gedafenað, Ll. Th. i. 346, 24. Dó hire swá dohtrum gedafenað faciet illi juxta morem filiorum, Ll. Lbmn. 30, 6 note, (b) with a clause :-- Mé gedafenaþ þæt ic nú tódæg þé gecyrre, Hml. Th. i. 580, 33 : Bl. H. 227, 13 : 55, 4: 149, 11. Ús gedafanað þ-bar; . . . , Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 362, 15. (c) with infin. :-- Þá án þá þe tó æ-acute;fæstnesse belumpon, and his þá æ-acute;festan tungan gedafenode (-deofanade, v.l.) singan ea tantummodo, quae ad religionem pertinent, religiosam ejus linguam decebant, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 482, 9. (d) with gerundial infin. :-- Swá æ-acute;nigan crístenan mæn ne gedafenað tó dónne, Ll. Th. i. 316, II. Hú monnum gedafonode (-dafen-, v. l.) on hiera beddum tó dónne, Past. 99, 20. ge-dafenigendlic, -dafniendlic; adj. Suitable, convenient :-- Gedafniendlic conueniens, An. Ox. 1126. Gedafniendlice conuenientia, 3891. Mid gebedum gedafnigendlicum (competentibus), Angl. xiii. 419, 772-v. un-gedafniendlic. ge-dafenigendlíce. Substitute: Suitably, agreeably :-- Gedafenig-endlíce consequenter, Scint. 9, 4: conpetenter, 158, 6. ge-dafenlic. Add :-- Wæs þ-bar; eác gedefenlic (-dafen-, v. l.) þætte þæt swefen gefylled wæ-acute;re oportebat impleri somnium, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 472, 19. Gedoefenlic is oportet, Jn. p. 4, l. Wæs gidæfendlic oportebat, Jn. R. 4, 4. Hit is nú swýþe gedafenlic tíma, þæt wé ús sylfe clæ-acute;nsian, Wlfst. 103, 17. Mid gedæfenlice conpetenti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 70. Of gedafenlicum ræ-acute;delse congrua conjectura, An. Ox. 7, 84. Mid gedafenlicum (-dafenlice, -defenlice, v.ll.) ege debito cum timore, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 362, 18. Wé willað ymbe þás emnihte sprecan on gedefenlicre stówe, Lch. iii. 240, 2. Hé wæs healdende swýðe gedafenlice ylde on his þeáwum, Gr. D. 95, l. Weorþiaþ God mid gedafenlicum þingum. Bl. H. 41, 9. v. un-gedafenlic. ge-dafenlíce. Add :-- Sé þe gedafenlíce and endebyrdlíce tó cymð qui ad regimen ordinate peruenerit, Past. 75, l. Swýðe gedafenlícé (-daflíce, Hpt. Gl. 415, 52) non inconuenienter, i. non incongrne, An. Ox. 389, Gedafenlíce forgifene conuenienter (printed -es) nuptae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 47. Hé ðone hálgan grétte, biddende þæt hé him dægwistes gedafenlíce tíðode he greeted the saint, asking that he would furnish him suitably with provisions. Hml. Th. ii. 134, 30. v. un-gedafenlíce. ge-dafenlicness. Add :-- Gesetton ðá hálgan fæderas þ-bar; wé fæston mid geráde, and æ-acute;lce dæg eton mid gedafenlicnysse, swá þ-bar; úre líchama áléfed ne wurðe, Hml. S. 13, 703. UNCERTAIN ge-daflíc. l. ge-daflíce, and see ge-dafenlíce : ge-dafniendlic. v. ge-dafenigendlic. ge-dál. Add: I. division, separation. Cf. ge-dæ-acute;lan; I. 1 :-- On æ-acute;gðre healfe þæs scipes wæs regnes storm, and in þ-bar; ilce scip nán regnes dropa ne gefeóll . . . þis wundor þæs regnes gedáles (hoc quod de diuisa pluuia factum miraculum), Gr. D. 196, 14. II. dissolution, destruction. Cf. ge-dæ-acute;lan ; II :-- Of ðám dæ-acute;le heora tóworpnysse and gedáles ex parte suae destructions, Gr. D. 205, 6. Deáþa gedál dreógan to die, Gú. 206. Ymb gedál sacan middangeardes, Gn. Ex. 28. III. parting, separation of two or more objects. Cf. ge-dæ-acute;lan ; III, IV :-- Ne bið leófra gedál, ne láþra gesamnung, Bl. H. 65, 20. Críst leng mid him líchomlice wunian nolde . . . him ne wæs næ-acute;nig earfoþe þæt líchomlíce gedál (that bodily parting), 135, 31. Earmlic gedál líces and sáwle, Wlfst. 187, 15. Se Hælend ús helpe gefremede þurh his líces gedál (the parting of the body from the soul, death), Ph. 651. IV. a dividing of property, sharing. Cf. ge-dæ-acute;lan; V :-- Þá dæ-acute;ldon þá cwelleras þæ-acute;ra martyra wæ-acute;pna and gewæ-acute;da . . . Æfter ðám gedále . . . , Hml. S. 28, 87. Ic gean mínum wífe and mínre dehter healfes þæs landes æt Cunningtúne tó gedále (to divide between them), búton þám feówer hýdon ðe ic Æðelríce and Æ-acute;lfwolde gean . . . And ic gean Æ-acute;lfmæ-acute;re and his bréðer þára twégra landa tó gedále . . . And ic gean mínum þrým bróðrum tó gedále þæs landes æt Trosting-túne, búton þám ðe ic gean Ælfwolde ðæs ðe Æðelríc hæfde, Cht. Th. 597, 14-598, 4: Gen. 1400. His hírédcnihton eallon v. pund tó gedále (to be divided amongst them), æ-acute;lcon be þám þe his mæ-acute;ð wæ-acute;re, Cht. Crw. 23, 26. V. a distributing, spending, giving. Cf. ge- dæ-acute;lan ; VI :-- Gedál dispensatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 65. Gedále expenso, 145, 45. Ðý læ-acute;s hié for ðæ-acute;m gedále ðæs feós wilnigen ðisses læ-acute;nan lífes . . . Ðonne hé his ælmessan dæ-acute;lð, Past. 323, 12. Gif hé æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;m gedále cann gemetgian hwæt hine anhagige tó sellanne, 341, 12. Hé ðá láre him forgeaf þæt hí hí dæ-acute;ldon eallum ðeódum. Be ðám gedále cwæð sum wítega, Hml. Th. ii. 400, 23. VI. a share, portion, part :-- In þæ-acute;re tócnáwnesse æ-acute;gðres gedáles (dæ-acute;les, v.l.) in qua cognitione utriusque partis. Gr. D. 311, ii. VII. difference :-- Micel gedál is on wæ-acute;pnedes and wífes and cildes líchoman, and on þám mægene þæs dæghwámlican wyrhtan and þæs ídlan . . . , Lch. ii. 84, 15. Eálá, þú man, hwæt dést þú þ-bar; þú ne sý þám dumban nytene gelíc ? Geþenc hú micel gedál God betweox ús gesceóp, Ll. Th. ii. 394, 29. Ðæt sceal geþencan sé þe bið manna sáwla læ-acute;ce . . . þ-bar; gedál and þ-bar; gesceád, hú hé mannum heora dæ-acute;la gescrífe, and hí þeáhhwæðere ne fordéme ne hig ormóde ne gedó he must consider the difference between suitable shrift and one that condemns the penitent or makes him desperate, 260, 13. v. ge-dæ-acute;le. gedál-land. Add: Dole-land, common land in which various persons have portions indicated by land-marks. v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. c. iv :-- Ðás nigon hída licggeað ongemang óðran gedállande, feldlæ-acute;s gemáne and mæ-acute;da gemáne and yrðland gemæ-acute;ne, C. D. vi. 39, 9. Cf. dál-mæ-acute;d. gedál-lic. v. un-gedállic. ge-deád dead :-- Dohter mín gedeád is filia mea defuncta est, Mt. L. 9, 18. ge-deágian to dye, colour :-- Gedeágod colorata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 14. ge-deápian. v. ge-deópian : ge-deáðian. For ge-déðan substitute ge-díþan. ge-deáw; adj. Bedewed, wet with dew :-- On morgenne þonne sió wyrt gedeáw sié, Lch. ii. 92, 15. Wildre rúdan gedeáwre, 26, 10. ge-deccan to cover. Substitute ge-décan to smear, v. dêcan. ge-défe. Add: I. suitable, fitting, seemly :-- Hé má lufedon dióra drohtað, swá hit gedéfe ne wæs, Met. 26, 92. Tó forðspównesse gedéfore heánesse ad profectum debiti culminis, Bd. 2, 4; Sch. 127, 5. Gedéfum gafule debita pensione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 22. Gedéfum debitis, congruis, 139, 72. II. of persons. (1) righteous, good :-- Æðele láreów, árfæst and gedéfe, Hml. Th. i. 596, 32. Manige hálge and gedéfe wítgan wæ-acute;ran æ-acute;r Sancte Ióhanne, Bl. H. 161, 12. Hié bútú wæ-acute;ron swíþe gedéfe beforan Gode erant justi ambo ante Deum (Lk. i. 6). 30. Wuna mid ús, þæt þú ús gedéfra[n] gedó, for þon þe wé níwe syndon tó þissum geleáfan gedón, 247, 34. (2) staid, sober :-- Sé wæs wintrum geong and on his þeáwum eald and gedéfe aetate juuenis, sed moribus grandaeuus, Gr. D. 219, 3. Of gesægne swíðe gedéfra and getreówra háda personarum grauium atque fidelium relatione, 278, 23. (3) quiet, meek, gentle :-- On gedéfre heortan corde quieto, Wülck. Gl. 252, 29. Behealde ic tó þám eádmódan and tó þám gedéfan (quietum), Scint. 18, 8. His gást wunað ofer ðone eádmódan and ofer þone gedéfan, Hml. A. 40, 394. Gedéfe mód tranquillam mentem, Wülck. 01. 252, 20. Þá gedéfan quietos, Hy. S. 3, 23. III. of things. (1) quiet :-- On tídum gedéfum horis quietis, Hy. S. 4, 30. (2) In the metrical Psalms it is used as a favourable epithet of indefinite meaning :-- Ealle þe . . . his gedéfne weg lustum gangað omnes . . . qui ambulant in
312 GE-DÉFE -- GE-DIHTAN
viis ejus, Ps. Th. 127, 1. Dyde gedéfe mægen Dryhtnes swýðre dextera Domini fecit virtutem, 117, 36. Míne gedéfe word verba mea, 140, 8 : 145, 6. v. læ-acute;r-(?). un-gedéfe. ge-défe(?), es; n. : ge-défu (?); f. What is seemly; seemliness, Gn. Ex. 189. [v. list.] Cf. ge-dafen; n. ge-défedlic. See next word. ge-défelic Add :-- Swýðe gedéfelice eldo. Gr. D. 95, 1. Mid gedéfelicre (-défedlicre, v.l.) árwyrðnesse dignae ueneraíionis gratia, Bd. 4, 30 ; Sch. 534, 5. v. ge-dafenlic. ge-défelíce. Add :-- Hé his bisceophád gedéfelíce for Gode geheóld. Bl. H. 219, 31. Hú mæg ic ðé ána gedéfelíce deáð þénunga gegearwian ?, Nap. 16, 35. v. un-gedéfelíce. ge-défnes. Add :-- Læ-acute;t mé mid gedéfnysse míne dagas geendian, Angl. xii. 499, 7. ge-déglic. v. ge-díglic: ge-dela. v. ge-dæ-acute;le. ge-delf. Add: (1) digging, act of digging :-- Sum underdealf þá duru mid spade . . . leát tó gedelfe, Hml. S. 32, 212. 'Geopeniað þás eorðan on þyssere stówe'. . . Æt ðam forman gedelfe swégde út ormæ-acute;te wyllspring, Hml. Th. i. 562, 14, v. marmstán-, ymb-gedelf. (2) an excavation, a ditch, quarry, hole, v. leád-, stán-gedelf. ge-delfan. Add: (1) intrans. To dig :-- Hé gedalf in eorðo fodit in terra, Mt. L. 25, 18. Þá hé hæfde gedolfen twéntig fóta on ðæ-acute;re eorðan, H. R. 13, 14. (2) trans. To dig a hole :-- In ðæ-acute;m gedolfene byrgenne his stóue in defossum sepulturae suae locum, Jn. p. 2, I. [Þenne he haueð ene put idoluen þonne ualleð he þermne. O. E. Hml. i. 49, 28.] ge-déman. Dele second passage, and add: I. to judge. (1) absolute :-- Gié æfter líchoma gedoemas (iudicatis) . . . Ðæ-acute;h ic gedoemo (iudico), dóm mín sóð is. Jn. L. 8, 15, 16. Nellað gié gedoema, Lk. L. 6, 37. (2) to judge a person, (a) with dat. (or uncertain) :-- Swá hé gedémð ús swá wé hér démað þám þe wé on eorðan dóm ofer ágan, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 13. Se déma se þe óðrum on wóh gedéme, i. 266, 15. (b) with acc. :-- Hé gedoemeð hine ille iudicabit eum, Jn. L. R. 12, 48. Þte UNCERTAIN [hé] gedoemde middangeard, 3, 17. Gidoema cuico and deádo judicare uiuos et mortuos, Rtl. 120, 37. Gif ðá twelf mæ-acute;gða ána beóð gedémede æt ðám micelum dóme, Hml. Th. i. 396, 3. (3) where the matter of judgement is given :-- Hwæt from iów solfum ne gidoemað ðætte sóðfæst is ?, Lk. R. L. 12, 57. Gidoem þte sóð is. Rtl. 102, 17. (33) with cognate accusative :-- Of þissum ánum dóme mon mæg geþencean þ-bar; hé æ-acute;ghwylcne dóm on riht gedémeð, Ll. Th. i. 56, 30. Sóðfæstne dóm gedoemað. Jn. R. L. 7, 24. Him ne bið nán dóm gedémed, Hml. Th. i. 396, 19 : Dan. 655. Mid þý ic geseó mínne dóm gedémedne beón cum uiderim indicium meum iam esse completum, Bd. 5, 14; Sch. 646, 3. (4) to adjudge reward, punishment, & c. , assign :-- God þám náne mildheortnesse ne gedémde þe hine oferhogodon, ne Críst þám náne ne gedémde þe hyne sealde tó deáðe, Ll. Th. i. 58, 10-12. León hwelpas sécað þæt him græ-acute;digum æ-acute;t God gedéme, Ps. Th. 103, 20. (5) to settle, decide, decree :-- Wibersacana [dofunga] wiþsacan [fædera] laga áwritenum gesettnessum gedémdan apocrifarum deliramenta abdicare patrum scita scriptis decretalibus sancxerunt, An. Ox. 1967. Þonne wæs gedémed þæt hí ealle sceolden singan cum esset decretum ut omnes cantare deberent, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 482, 16. Leng feorg gehealdan þonne him gedémed wæs, Gú. 1032. I a. of unfavourable judgement, to condemn, censure :-- Gedémað and tæ-acute;lað obtuperabitis (l. (?) vihiperabitis. Cf. tæ-acute;ldon uituperatierunt, Mk. 7, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 63. Gif him man gedéme, gilde twifcaldon. Ex. 22, 9. Wíf from fordoemendum gedoemede mulierem accusatoribus condemnatam, Jn. p. 5, 9. I b. to execute judgement on a person, carry out a sentence :-- Þe þé míne éhtend for mé ealle gedéme quando facies de persequentibus me judicium f, Ps. Th. 118, 84. II. to deem, suppose :-- Nelleð gé gedoema forðon ic cuóm tó sendenne sibbe nolite arbitrari quia uenerim mittere pacem. Mt. L. 10, 34. Gedoemendo wéron þ-bar; . . . arbitrati sunt quod . . . , 20, 10. ge-deóful-geld. Dele. ge-deón j p. de To suck :-- Ðá breósto ðá ðú gediides ubera quae suxisti, Lk. L. ii. 27. v. deón. ge-deópian; p. ode To become deep :-- Gideápadon niólnisso preruperunt abyssi, Rtl. 81, 24. [Cf. þe die wes idoluen and ideoped, Laym. 15473. Goth. ga-diupjan to dig deep.] v. deópian. ge-deorf. (1) labour, toil, work :-- Gif gedeorf (labor) oðþe sumer-hæ-acute;te hwylces eácan (an increase of food) behófige, R. Ben. 64, 17. Of folclicum gedeorfe ex plebeio labore, 138, 22. On sceortum gedeorfe labore breui, Wülck. Gl. 256, 27. Woldon hremmas hine bereáfian æt his gedeorfum . . . Ðá hremmas flugon . . . , and se hálga his geswinces breác, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 13-20. (2) trouble, laborious effort, difficulty :-- 'Micel gedeorf bið mé þæt ic míne feónd lufige.' Ne wiðcweðe wé þæt hit micel gedeorf ne sý; ac gif hit is hefigtýme . . . , Hml. Th. i. 56, 1-4. Þæt hý þe glædlícor bútan gedeorfe and miclum geswince heora gebróðrum ðénien ut sine murmuratione et graui labore seruiant fratribus suis, R. Ben. 59, 15. Epactas . . . bútan gedeorfe wé magon gecýðan heora úpspring, Lch. iii. 282, 3. (3) trouble, tribulation, affliction :-- On gedeorfe in tribulatione, Ps. L. 4, 2. Gedeorf mín laborem meum, 24, 18. Gedeorfu heortan mínre tribulationes cordis mei, Ps. Rdr. 24, 17. ge-deorfan. Substitute: I. to labour, do hard work :-- Oxanhyrde, hwæt wyrcst þú ? Eálá, hláford mín, micel ic gedeorfe (laboro), Coll. M. 20, 25. II. to perish, be destroyed, be wrecked (lit. or fig.), (a) of a person :-- Gedurfan naufragauerunt (duae faeminae a fide), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 60: 60, 68. Ðá hí oninnan þæ-acute;m sæ-acute;færelde wæ-acute;ron, þá gedu[r]fon (a letter is erased before the f) hí ealle and ádruncen obruta est et interfecta universa Aegypti multitude, Ors. 7; S. 38, 33. Heora scipa gedearf (r erased; gedraf, v.l.) cc and xxx Romana classis infando nanfragio eversa est; nom de trecentis navibus ducentae et viginti perierunt, 4, 6; S. 176, 19. Hiora scipa gedurfon L and C centunt quinquaginta naves onerarias perdiderunt, 28. [Ha beon þurh me idoruen, Marh. 16, He was idoruen in alle his oðre wittes, A. R. 106. Þu bodest cwalm of orve oþer þat londfolc wurþ idorve, O. and N. 1158.] v. ge-dirfan. gedeorf-leás. Substitute: Without trouble, prosperous :-- Gedeorf-leásum prospero, Germ. 402, 59. ge-deorfsum grievous. Add :-- Ðis wæs swíðe gedyrfsum geár hér on lande þurh wæstma forwordenessa and þurh þá mænigfealde gyld, Chr. 1105; P. 240, 4. ge-deredness, e; f. Injury, hurt :-- Wið gehwylce gederednyssa, Lch. i. 322, I. ge-derian. Add: (1) absolute :-- Hé gelæ-acute;rð þæt hé swicollíce híwige . . ., and under þám leáslican híwe swídost gederige, Wlfst. 53, 27. Gederod lessus, Wülck. Gl. 257, 27. Ðám gederedum lesis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 31. (2) with dat. :-- Sé ðe heom gederige mid worde oððe weorce, Ll. Th. ii. 240, 6. Gif hit gewierðe þ-bar; man gehádedum oþþe ælþeódigum gederode (-ede, v.l.), i. 192, 18. Nán mon ne mæg þám gesceádwísan móde gederian, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 17. v. un-gedered. ge-déþan. v. ge-díþan. ge-dícan to make a dic :-- On ðá díc ðe hé gedícte, C. D. iii. 367, 6. ge-dífan; pp. ed To plunge, immerse :-- Rammes wul on wætere gedýfed and æfter þám on ele, Lch. i. 356, 12. v. dífan. ge-dígan. Add: I. to escape danger, (i) used absolutely :-- Seó wiht (a steer), gif hió gedýgeð, dúna briceð, gif hé tóbirsteð, bindeð cwice cf. the Latin riddle: Si vixero, rumpere colles incipiam, vivos moriens aut alligo multos, Prehn, p. 212), Ra. 39, 6. (2) with acc. (a) to come successfully out of conflict :-- On swá hwylcum gefeohte swá ðú bist [ðú bist] sigefæst, and þú þ-bar; gedigest, gif þú ðone fót mid þé hafast, Lch. i. 328, 7. (b) to escape from danger, harm, & c. :-- Feá þæt gedýgað þára þe geræcað rynegiestes wæ-acute;pen, Rä. 4, 57. Ic þæt unsófte ealdre gedígde, B. 1655. Gefeónde þ-bar; hé þone deáð gedígde (evaserit), Gr. D. 203, 14. Se bróþer gedígde þ-bar; wíte frater evasit supplicium, 346, 6. Hé geortrýwde hweþer hé mihte gedígean (évadere) swá myccle frécnesse þára ýþa, 34. Þú þæs déman scealt yrre gedýgan, Jul. 257. (b α) of things :-- Næ-acute;nig móste heora hrórra hrím æpla gedígean occidit moros eorum in pruina, Ps. Th. 77, 47. (c) to escape from an enemy :-- Þone feónd, þám hé wæs geseald, hé þone ná ne gedýgde eum hostem, cui traditus fuerat, non evasit, Gr. D. 327, 18. (d) to recover from illness: -- Bútan þá áne þe hý þá slitnesse gedígean mægen iis tantummodo exceptis, quae a tali laceratione convalescere possint, Ll. Th. ii. 166, 25. II. to benefit, profit, v. dígan :-- Gyf hyt hwá gedó, ne gedíge hit him náfre, Lch. i. 384, II. ge-díglan, -díglian. Take here ge-diéglan, -díhligean in Dict. , and add: I. to hide, conceal :-- Hé hit gediégleð (abscondit), Past. 451, 16. Ðá ðe oninnan him gedíglað and gehýdað (occultant) ðá godcundan láre, 379, 4. Wíf his gedégelde (occultabat) hiá, Lk. L. l, 24. Bið gedégled contexilar, Mt. p. 9, 10. II. to lie hid :-- Ne gedégelde non latuit, Lk. L. 8, 47. v. díglan. ge-díglic; adj. Hidden, secret :-- Ofgestígnisse g[e]déglice descensionis occultae, Mt. p. 8, 4. ge-dihtan. Add: (i) to direct, order, give direction to a person (dat.) :-- Wíse menn hit áfunden þurh þone hálgan wísdóm, swá heom God gedihte, Lch. iii. 154, 7. Án scyp þe Godd sylf gedihte Nóe to wyrcaune, Wlfst. 10, 10. (l a) with acc. of direction, to give a direction :-- Hé gedihte þisne cwyde . . . 'Nimað þisne scyldigan . . . ' Þá tugon hí þone hálgan wer, swá hé him gediht hæfde, Hml. S. 14, 151-159. (2) to direct what is to be written or spoken, dictate a letter, speech, & c. :-- Seó ealde gesetnys ðe hé þurh Móysen gedihte, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 16. Þæt gewrit áwrát Godes ængel, swá swá seó hálige þrynnys hit gedihte, Wlfst. 292, 21. Ðá áwrát se earming mid his ágenre handa, swá swá se deófol him gedihte þone pistol, Hml. S. 3, 383. (3) to appoint, ordain :-- Ymbreufæstena healde man rihte, swá swá Scs UNCERTAIN Gregorius Angelcynne hit gedihte, Wlfst. 272, 18 : Ll. Th. i. 320, 21. Dæ-acute;dbóta sind gedihte on mislice wísan, ii. 282, 3. (4) to order, manage, rule :-- Þæt heáfod gewissað þám óðrum limum, swá swí þæt mód gediht ðá geðóhtas. Hml. Th. i. 612, 14. (43) of the divine ordering :-- God is swá mihtig, þæt hé ealle ðing gediht and gefadað bútan geswince, Hml. Th. i. 470, 24 : Hml. A. 24, 15: Lch. iii. 278
GE-DIHTNIAN -- GE-DÓN 313
14. (5) to compose a letter, verse, & c. :-- Æ-acute;rendgewrit þe on þyson and gíte wæs gediht, Hml. S. 23, 792. Þás vers mid gyldenum stafum áwritene þus wæ-acute;ron on his spræ-acute;ce gedihte, Angl. viii. 325, 48. (5 α) to draw up regulations, laws, & c. :-- Ðás týn beboda God sylf gedihte and áwrat, Wlfst. 66, 21. Án þára geræ-acute;dnessa þe Engla cyning gedihte mid his witena geþeahte, Ll. Th. i. 340, 4. (6) to construct, mate :-- Se Fæder gedihte ealle gesceafta þurh his Wísdóm, and se Wísdóm is his Sunu, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 16. God gesceóp man on ðám sixtan dæge, ðá ðá hé gesceafta gedihte, 260, 22. (7) to perform, do :-- Þá ealle þás ðinge þurh Godes fadunge þus wurdon gedihte, Hml. S. 23, 347. (8) to arrange :-- God þás þingc swá gescifte, and mid his fadunge gedihte, þ-bar; heora nán gefélan ne mihte, Hml. S. 23, 257. Hú hé þurh gesihðe gedihte þá mynstertimbrunge de fabrica monasterii per visionem at eo disposita, Gl. D. 147, ii. Þæs mynstres getimbrunga gedíhtan. Hml. Th. ii. 172, ii. Hé sceall ládunge gedihtan þ-bar; æ-acute;nig man óðrum æ-acute;nig wóh beódan ne mæge, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 16. Gedihtere endebyrdnesse sealmsangas disposito ordine psalmodie, R. Ben. I. 51, 4. Síþbóc gedihte itinerarium digestum (decem voluminibus], An. Ox. 2024. Gedihte digesta (antiquarum arcam legum ab illo mirabiliter digesta), 147 : 2175. (9) to deck, adorn :-- Gediht vel gesiwad hrægel aucupicta vel frigia vestis, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 18. ge-dihtnian; p. ode To dispose, order, arrange; disponere :-- Gedihnað disponat (cor hominis viam suam), Kent. Gl. 551. Ðæt God swá gedihtnað (geændebyrdeð, v.l.) of þæ-acute;re micelan gedihtnunge (-stihtunge, v.l.) his æ-acute;rfæstnysse quod Deus ex magnae pietatis dispensatione disponit, Gr. D. 146, 28. Þ UNCERTAIN God æ-acute;r ealre worulde gedihtnode (geteohhode , v.l.) him tó forgifenne quod eis Deus ante secula disposuit donare, 54, 26. ge-dihtnung a dispensation, disposing, Gr. D. 146, 28. See preceding word. ge-dilgian. l. ge-dílgian, and add: II. intrans. To perish :-- Gyf þú æ-acute;nig ðing ðisse stale wíte, þonne gedýlegie ðín heorte, Ll. Lbmn. 415. 25. ge-dingan (?) to press, throw oneself with force :-- Gedinð appetit, Kent. Gl. 1155. [Cf. Mid. E. ding to throw oneself with force, dash, press, drive.] ge-dípan to baptize :-- Gedéped baptizatus, Mt. R. 3, 16. [O. Sax. gi-dópian : O. H. Ger. ge-toufet baptizatus.] ge-díran. Take here ge-dýran in Dict. : ge-direlan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 62. l. ge-girelan. ge-dirfan; pp. ed. I. to cause to labour. Cf. ge-deorfan; I :-- It beó sóðlíce gedyrfe[d ?] on bebodum þínum ego autem exercebor in mandatis tuis, Ps. L. 118, 78. II. to endanger, imperil. Cf. ge-deorfan ; V :-- Cild bið on wætere gedyrfed; gif hé ætwint, langlífe hé bið, Lch. iii. 184, 4: 188, 4. Gedyrfed jactata, Germ. 402, 46. Betere ys þæt for manegra hæ-acute;lþe án beó genyþerud, þænne þurh ánes leáfe manega beóð gedyrfede (periclitentur), Scint. 115, 20. Scypu beóð gedyrfed (per[i] clitautur) on wídsæ-acute;, Archiv cxx. 297, 19. ge-dirnan. Take here ge-diernan, ge-dyrnan in Dict. , and add: I. trans. To hide :-- Gedyrned appilatum (silentio), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 74: 64, 23. II. intrans. To hide oneself, lie hid :-- Ge-diernan dilituisse (Apollonius delituisse fertur haud UNCERTAIN procul a delubro), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 9 : 26, 61. Gedyrnan, 140, 40. ge-dírsian. Take here ge-dýrsian in Dict. , and add: [O. H. Ger. tiurisón glorificare; ni was noh thanne gidiurisót nondum fuerat glorificatus.] ge-díþan, -déþan; pp. ed. [v. deáþ.] I. to put to death, kill :-- Mið deáðe gedéðed sé morte moriatur, Mk. L. R. 7, 10. Of huælcum deáðe uére sweltende &l-bar; gedéðet qua morte esset moriturus, Jn. L. 12, 33. Þte UNCERTAIN hiá woere gedéðed &l-bar; gecuelledo ut interfaerentur, Lk. L. R. 23, 32. II. to mortify (in the theological sense) :-- Þte UNCERTAIN úsig ágéfe Gode gidéðed líchome (mortificatos carne), Rtl. 21, 32. Gidéðod, 25, 43. [O. H. Ger. ge-tóden.] Cf. dídan. ge-dof (?), es ; n. Absurdity, stupidity, nonsense :-- Gedofu, gefleard delaramenta, i. errores, An. Ox. 418. [See note there in which Napier rejects ge-dofu in favour of gedofuuga, v. dofung.] ge-dofung. See preceding word. ge-dohtra; pl. (dual ?) [Two] daughters :-- Heora (Jupiter and Juno) gedohtra wæ-acute;ron Minerua and Uenus (cf. heora twá dohtra wæ-acute;ron Minerua and Uenus, Wlfst. 106, 15), Sal. K. p. 121, 33. ge-dón. Add: I. to put. (1) lit. to place in or on a material object, give position or direction to :-- Hé þone hláf tóbræc on twá, and hine gedyde on his twá sléfan, Bl. H. 181, 16. God feorh in gedyde, Gen. 184. Heó hyre bán on níwe þrúh ásette and on cyricean gedyde (ossa eius in locello nouo posita in ecclesiam transferri), Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 445, 4. Hí his líc gedydon on þrúh, Bl. H. 191, 33. Hié ciricean áræ-acute;rdon . . . and þæ-acute;r gedydon twá weófedu in, 205, 15. Gedó forð beácen þín, El. 784. Hé mec þæ-acute;r oninnan . . . gedón wolde, B. 2090. Reádes goldes swá micel ðæ-acute;r is tó gedón(g), C. D. vi. 132, 22. (I a) =á-dón (. ?) to put away, remove :-- Gedóð (cf. ádóþ, Ps. Rdr. 23, 7, 9) eówre geátu tollite portas vestras, Ps. Th. 23, 9. In v. 7 tollite is translated by un-déd. (2) fig. (a) to put from (fram), put out of one's power :-- Ðá mé fram fleám gedydan periit fuga a me, Ps. Th. 141, 5. (b) to put or bring into a position or relation :-- Sóna þaes folces þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l hé ðæ-acute;m cyninge on onwald gedyde exercitum statim Cyro tradit, Ors. :, 12; S. 52, 28. Þe læ-acute;s man eft twæ-acute;me þ-bar; man æ-acute;r tósomne gedydon (joined in matrimony), Ll. Th. i. 256, 11. Philippus hæfde ealle Crécas on his geweald gedón, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 27. (c) to bring a person to or out of a condition :-- Hé hié tó eáþmódre hérsum-nesse gedyde, Chr. 828; P. 62, 4. Hí Læcedemonie mæ-acute;st ealle áwéstan, and tó þon gedydon þ-bar; hí hí selfe léton for heáne Sparlani ultima propemodum desperatione tabuerunt, Ors. 3, l ; S. 98, 22, Drihten mæg úre fýnd gedón tó náhte Deus ad nihilum deducet tribulantes nos, Ps. Th. 59, ii. Tó hwon sceolde þeós smyrenes beón tó lore gedón ?, Bl. H. 69, 7. Tó náuhte gedóne, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 19. Uncúð bið þé tó hwan þé þín Drihten gedón wille, Dóm. L. 32, 60: Seef. 43. Hé hæfð gedón út his twégen sunu he has redeemed his two sons from slavery, C.D. vi. 209, 23. ¶ tó deáþe gedón to put to death :-- His slagan þe hine tó deáðe gedydon. Hml. Th. i. 300, 14. Hú hí mihton hine tó deáðe gedón, 26, 22. (c α) to put a thing to a use :-- To hwan hió þá næglas séiost gedón meahte, El. 1159. II. to apply money, expend :-- Gif wé þá dagas fulfremedlíce for Gode lifgeaþ, þonne hæbbe wé úre daga þone teóþan dæ-acute;l for Gode gedón . . . Nú is þearf þ-bar; wé þone teóþan dæ-acute;l for Gode gedón, Bl. H. 35, 24-28. III. to impart to a person. (1) to bestow, confer a material object :-- Him Rómáne gedydan æ-acute;nne gyld-enan scield cui a senatu clypeus aureus decretus est, Ors. 6, 25 ; S. 276, 14. (2) to cause by one's action a person (dat.) to have a faculty :-- Sé gedyde dumbum men spræ-acute;ce, Shrn. 82, 34. Sé gedyde blindum men gesihðe, 85, 24. (3) to bring some affecting quality or condition to a person, (a) the object a noun (pronoun), to do a person good, harm, & c. :-- Þ UNCERTAIN þú sý gemyndig hwæt mín fæder þá gedyde, Bl. H. 151, 24. Ðá ilcan þe ðé gedydon þás guornunga, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 10. Máran hearm and yfel þonne hí æ-acute;fre wéndon þ-bar; heom æ-acute;nig burhwaru gedón sceolde, Chr. 994; P. 129, 3. Mé láíes wiht gedón, Gú. 285. Ðæs ðe ðín niéhsta ðé wiðerweardes gedón hæbbe, Past. 349, II. Fremena þára þe ic þé gedón hæbbe, Gen. 2820. Æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra þinga þe him gedón oððe gecweíen wæ-acute;re, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 8. (b) the object a clause :-- Wénst þú mæge seó wyrd þé geðón þæt þá þing ðíne ágene sién . . . . Bt. 14, i; F. 40, 31. Nán mon ne mæg þám móde gedón þ-bar; hit ne sié þ-bar; þ-bar; hit biþ, 16, 2 ; F. 52, 17. III a. to shew mercy, do honour, justice, & c. :-- Hé him deádum lytle mildheortnesse gedyde, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 128, 15. God gedyde his miltsunge on Rómánum, 6, 38; S. 296, 28. Se man þám óðrum riht gedó. Ll. Th. i. 30, 20. Heora næ-acute;nig him tó cerran nolde, ne him næ-acute;nig[r]e áre gedón, Bl. H. 213, 35. IV. to do (with object denoting action). (1) the object a noun (pronoun) :-- Huæt gódes ic gedóo quid boni faciam ?, Mt. L. 19, 16. Gif hwá hwæt ungewealdes gedéð, Ll. Th. i. 412, 15 : 16. Drihten onféhþ lustfullíce eallum ðæ-acute;m gódum þe æ-acute;nig man gedéþ his þæ-acute;m niéhstan, Bl. H. 37, 25. Hé eall gedéð, swá his willa byð, Ps. Th. 113, ll. Eall þæt wé tó góde gedóó . . . eall þæt wé tó yfele gedóð and gefremmað, Wlfst. 233, 7-9. Ðæt hé tó góde gedyde (anteacta bona), hé forliésð, . . . ðæt hé tó yfle gedyde, hé gebétt, Past. 35, 8: Chr. 81; P. 8, 8. Þá hond þe hé hit mid gedyde, Ll. Th. i. 66, 4. Þára árfæstra dæ-acute;da þe hé gedyde, Bl. H. 213, 27: Hml. S. 27, 134. Hé gedyde sweotol tácn (docuit) . . . mid þæ-acute;m þe hé hét crístenra monna éhtan, Ors. 6, 22 ; S. 274, 3. Þ UNCERTAIN ðú gedó hér swilc tácn . . . þ-bar; ðis wæter ðisne man ne onfó, Ll. Lbmn. 415, 29. Gif hit þeów man gedó, Ll. Th. i. 172, 7. Þ UNCERTAIN hé æ-acute;nig þára góda forylde þe hé þonne þý dæge gedón mihte, Bl. H. 213, 24. Gif hié þis gedón magan, 183, 6 : An. 342. Þæt wæs gedón. Wlfst. 210, 5. Mæhto ðá ðe ðerh honda hs biðon gedóen (efficiuntur). Mk. L. R. 6, 2. (l a) the object a clause, to achieve, bring to pass that :-- Þú næ-acute;fre gedést þæt þú mec ácyrre from Crístes lofe. Jul. 138. Drihten gedéð þæt hé firenfulra geþancas tóweorpeð, Ps. Th. 128, 3 : 129, 3. Se yfla willa gedéð þæt hé gedræ-acute;fð . . . (cf. se yfela willa gedréfð . . . , Bt. 31, 2 ; F. 112, 24), Met. 18, i. Gedóð þ-bar; gé mé geunnon mínes ágenes, Ll. Lbmn. 148, 8. Drihten wyle gedón þæt hé áhweorfe hasftnéd, Ps. Th. 125, i. (2) to do good, evil, right, wrong, act rightly, & c. :-- Þonne hié láð gedóð. Gen. 624. Mycel yfel beforan þé ic gedyde, Bl. H. 87, 30. Næfð hé riht gedón, Gen. 360. (3) to commit sin, crime, & c. :-- Gif fríman edorbrecðe gedéð, Ll. Th. i. 8, 15. Dæ-acute;dbóte dón þæs mycclan yfeles and mánes þe hié wið heora Drihten gedydon, Bl. H. 79, 6. Ðá gedónan synna, Past. 257, 21. Æ-acute;r gedénra, Cri. 1266. ¶ pp. gedón finished, completed, brought to a conclusion, (i) of action :-- Hit wæs elles feáwum mannum cúð æ-acute;r hit gedón wæs, Chr. 1043; P. 164, 3. Ðissum þus gedóne, 1086; P. 218, 35 : 222, 13 : 1090; P. 225> 15. (2) of time :--Þám gedónum qua peracta (intercapedine], An. Ox. 3402. IV a. with noun of action as object, to make attack, move, excuse, & c. :-- Eolxsecg wundað beorna gehwylcne þe him æ-acute;nigne onfeng gedéð, Run. 15. Gif ic on helle gedó hwyrft æ-acute;nigne si descendero in infernum, Ps. Th. 138, 6. Hí næ-acute;nige láde gedón ne magon, Bl. H. 57, 20. V. to make, bring about a state, condition, cause to be as the result of action. (1) with noun object :-- Heó (the Nile) gedéð mid þæ-acute;m flóde swíþe þicce eorþwæstmas, Ors. l, I; S. 12,
314 GE-DRÆ-acute;FAN -- GE-DRÉFEDNES
36. Hé gedyde fela martyra plurimos ad coronam martyris sublimavit, 6, 33; S. 288, 19. (2) with clause :-- Ic gedó þ-bar; eówru wíf beóð wydewan, Ll. Th. i. 52, 19. Ic gedóm þ-bar; git beóþan monna fisceres faciam vos fieri piscatores hominum, Mt. R. 4, 19. Gedyde ic þæt þú hæfdest mæ-acute;gwlite mé gelícne, Cri. 1383. Gedóþ þ-bar; eów sý mete gearo, Bl. H. 39, 28. Gedón ðætte hiera Drihten lícige ðæ-acute;m folce to bring it about that their Lord may be pleasing to the people, Past. 147, 7. Ic wille gedón þ æ-acute;lc man sý folcrihtes wyrðe I will have it that every man be entitled to folkright, Ll. Th. i. 164, 20. Hé gedyde þæt Antonius his freónd wearð, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 244, 28 : 6, 18; S. 272, I. (3) with noun (pronoun), and complementary (a) adjective :-- Ðá tunglu þú gedést þé gehýrsume, Bt. 4; F. 6, 32. Hé hine fracodne gedéð, Hml. Th. ii. 320, 22: Hml. S. 23 b, 390. Þá smalan wyrmas þone man deádne gedóð, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 12. Hé hié gedyde liþran, Ors. 5, 12; S. 244, 15. Ðý læ-acute;s sió ánfealdnes hine tó ungeornfulne gedoo (-dó, v.l.), Past. 239, 2. Gedó, 453, 23 : Ll. Th. i. 48, 25 : 108, 2 : 136, 7. Hine móton his mæ-acute;gas unscyldigne gedón (unsyngian, v. l.), 116, 8. Hé bæd þæt hé wæ-acute;re Crísten gedón, Chr. 107 ; P. 8, 19. (b) participle :-- Hé ús gedyde dæ-acute;lnimende þæs heofonlican ríces, Bl. H. ii. l. Hý gedydon ðæt cild sprecende, Shrn. 142, 22. (c) phrase :-- Erre móde git mé gedydon ye made me of angry heart, Bl. H. 189, 25. (4) with complementary adjective and clause :-- Hié cúð gedydon þæt hié him þæt gold tó gode noldon, Dan. 196. (5) to endow with qualities or properties :-- Gif hwá gewilnigeð tó gewitane hú gedón mann hé wæs if any one wants to know what sort of man he was, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 16. V a. to make, produce, do one thing from another :-- Gedón ductum (Ambrosius . . . nomen Ambrosiae de nectare ductum, Ald. 154, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 26. V b. to make, conclude a treaty of peace :-- Hé gedyde þone yfelan friþ on Numantium infamia de foedere apud Numantiam pacto, Ors. 5, 3; S. 220, 19. VI. gedón tó to make, cause to become, cause to take the character of. (1) of persons :-- Þá óðre þeóde hé tó gafolgieldum gedyde caeteras urbes vectigales fecit, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 124, 7. Hé monege gedyde tó martyrum plurimos ad coronas Christi de suis cruciatibus misit, 6, 22; S. 274, 5. Hié nánne mon geweligian ne magon, búton hié óþerne gedón tó wæ-acute;dlan, Bt. 13, ; F. 40, l. Hé nolde hí tó flýmum gedón, Ps. Th. 77, 27. (2) of things :-- Wé hine willað ácwellan and ús tó mete gedón, Bl. H. 231, 15. Þúsend daga bið gedón tó ánum sunnandæge, Wlfst. 210, 5. VII. to make, cause a person to do something, (1) with a clause :-- Ðæ-acute;re scame ic gedoo ðæt ðú forgietsð, Past. 207, 11. Þú gedést þæt hí þé geseóþ, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 35: Met. 20, 272. Hé gedyde þæt Octauianus sealde his swostor Antoniuse, Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 28. His þegnas læ-acute;ddon him tó þone eosol and gedydon þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;r on gesittan mihte adduxerunt asinam . . . et eum desuper sedere fecerunt (Mt. 21, 7), Bl. H. 71, 6. Gedó þú þ-bar; eall cynn cweþe . . ., 159, 5. (2) with acc. and infin., whose logical subject is the preceding acc. :-- Matheum hé gedyde gangan, Bl. H. 239, 16. (3) with acc. and clause, whose subject is the pronoun representing the preceding acc. :-- Þá sunnan þú gedést þ-bar; heó þá þeóstre ádwæ-acute;scþ, Bt. 4; F. 6, 33. Wundrum lytel mæg gedón þone man . . . þ-bar; hé wénþ . . ., 11, 1 ; F. 32, 21. (4) with infin. alone, its subject being omitted :-- Ic ofsleá and lifgan gedóm ego occidam et vivere faciam, Ps. Srt. ii. 196, ll. VIII. intrans. (1) to act :-- Agathocles gedyde untreówlíce wið hiene, Ors. 4, 5; S. 170, 9. Æfter þæ-acute;m þe Lisimachus hæfde swá wið his sunu gedón, 3, n ; S. 152, 12. (2) to do, fare :-- Lá wel gedó þé, góda man, Hml. S. 23; 546. IX. as a substitute for a verb just used :-- Æ-acute;ghwilc unriht áweorpe man . . . þæs þe man gedón mæge, Ll. Th. i. 310, 11. v. æ-acute;r-, wel-gedón. ge-dræ-acute;fan, -dræ-acute;fnes. v. ge-dréfan, -dréfnes. ge-dræg, -dreag. Substitute : What is drawn together (v. dragan; II), a concourse, an assembly, (1) of living beings :-- Deófla gedrseg sécan, B. 756. (1 a) a noisy assembly, the tumult made by such an assembly :-- Þæ-acute;r bið cirm and cwicra gewin, gehreów and hlúd wóp . . . earmlic ælda gedreag, Cri. 1000. Þæ-acute;r wæs wóp gehýred, earmlic ylda gedræg, An. 1557. Þæ-acute;r wæs cirm micel geond Mermedonia mánfulra hlóð, fordénera gedræg, 43. (2) of things, (a) material :-- Ofer deóp gedreag over the deep tumult of the waves, Ra. 7, 10. (b) non-material :-- Sinsorgna gedreag, Kl. 45. ge-dragan to draw, drag :-- Gedrah þú þín swurd, Hml. A. 178, 305. Wæs gedragen traheretur, An. Ox. 4467. ¶ Wíf ðin blódes flóuing geðolade &l-bar; gedróg (patiebatur), Mt. L. 9, 20. Here the form belongs to gedragan, but the meaning points to gedreógan; perhaps gedrcóg should be read. ge-dreccan. Add :-- Gedrehte contractor, strictos, Germ. 401, 14. I. the object a person, (i) the subject a person. (a) to vex, afflict :-- ÞÁ heÁfodmen fyrde sendon, and mænig man mid þám swíðe gedrehtan, Chr. 1096 ; P. 233, 8. Hine deófol mid his lymum wylle gedreccan, Angl. viii. 324, 19. (b) to vex, annoy, provoke :-- Hí þone æðelan wer oft gedrehton (ad iracundiam provocabant), Hml. Th. ii. 174, 9. (2) the subject a thing :-- Þ UNCERTAIN gyld gedrehte ealle Engla þeóde, Chr. 105-2; P. 173, 20. Hunger þisne eard swíðe gedrehte, 1096; P. 233, 5. Arn egeslic wæter . . . Hé mid þám gedræht wæs, Vis. Lfc. 4, 6. Manege scíran wurdon þærle gedrehte þurh þone weall þe hí worhton the building of the wall proved very burdensome, Chr. 1097; P. 234, 6. Hý wérge wæ-acute;tan bæ-acute;dan drynces gedreahte tormented by thirst and weary they begged for a drink of water, Cri. 1509. II. the object a thing, to injure, destroy :-- Þ UNCERTAIN heriendlic [lof] hé gedrehte ut favorabile [viri Dei] [praeconium] elideret i. frangeret, An. Ox. 2779. ge-dreccednes. Add: ge-drecednes. (1) tribulation, trouble :-- Earfoðlic is tó átellanne seó gedrecednes. . . and þ-bar; geswinc . . . þe eall Engla here dreáh. Chr. 1056 ; P. 186, 32. Gyt weorþeð máre . . . wracu and gedrecednes, Wlfst. 91, 7. Ðá sæ-acute;de hé þæt swilce earloð-nessa and swylce gedrecednessa sculan geweorðan swilce næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r ne gewurdan (erit tribulatio magna qualis non fuit ah initio mundi usque modo, Mt. 24, 21), 81, 3. Gedrecednessum (gedrecenyssum, Hpt. Gl. 409, 61) afflictionibus, i. tribulationibus, An. Ox. 149. (2) physical ill-treatment, torture :-- Grimlic gedrecednys (gedrecenys, Hpt. Gl. 499, 24) atrox uexatio, i. punitio (lictorum), An. Ox. 3948. (3) trouble in a medical sense :-- Wiþ geswel and wið fótádle and wið gehwylce gedrecednessa, Lch. i. 322, l. ge-drecenes. See preceding word. ge-dréfan. Add :-- Gedréfaþ perturbant, Wülck. Gl. 252, 7. I. in a physical sense, to disturb, move violently, stir up, trouble water, make turbid :-- Se súþerna wind miclum storme gedréfeþ þá sæ-acute;mare volvens turbidus auster, Bt. 6; F. 14, 24 : Met. 5, 8. Se gást hine ge-dréfde (-droefde, L.R.) spiritus conturbauit eum, Mk. 9, 20. Wæter stód dreórig and gedréfed, B. 1417. Þá gedréfed wearð, onhréred hwælmere, An. 369. Grund is onhréred, deópe gedréfed (stirred to its depths), 394: 1531. II. to trouble, perturb, disturb the proper operation or condition of :-- Se yfela willa unrihthæ-acute;medes gedréfð fulneáh æ-acute;lces libbendes mannes mód (the corresponding metre (18, 3) has gedræ-acute;fð; as the Latin is ' omnis voluptas stimulis agit firnenteis,' perhaps here the verb is ge-dræ-acute;fan to drive; but see next passage, and ge-dréfednes), Bt. 31, 2 ; F. 112, 25. Sió wóde þrág þæ-acute;re wræ-acute;nnesse gedréfþ (gedræ-acute;fþ, Met. 25, 42) hiora mód libido versat avidis corda venenis, 37, 1; F. 186, 18. Þá mistas þe þ-bar; mód gedréfaþ perturbationum caligo verum confundit intuitum, 5 ; F. 14, 17. Þín módgeþonc gedréfan. Met. 5, 23. Seó stemn þæ-acute;re heortan bið swíþe gedréfed on þæ-acute;m gebede, Bl. H. 19, 10. Wearð seó æðele gedryht gedréfed þurh þæs deófles gehygdo. Sal. 457. III. to trouble, cause an unfavourable condition in. (1) with personal subject, (a) to afflict, vex, annoy, treat ill :-- Eorðan ðú gedréfdest (gedrófdes, Ps. Srt.); hæ-acute;l hyre wunde, Ps. Th. 59, 2. Tógeánes ðám þe mé gedræ-acute;fdon (adversus eos qui tribulant me, Ps. Th. 22, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 114, 28. Ne aenig monn gedroefað gié neminem concutiatis, Lk. L. R. 3, 14. (b) to cause sorrow, anxiety, fear & c. in a person :-- For hwý eart þú unrót, mín sáwl, and hwý gedréfst þú (gedroefes ðú, Ps. Srt.) mé ?, Fs. Th. 41, 13. Hé his geférscipe swíþe gedréfde . . . Hié swíþe forhte cwæ-acute;don, Bl. H. 85, 6. Ðonne hé ongiett ðæt hé his hiéremonna mód suíður gedréfed hæfð ðonne hé scolde cum subditorum mentem plus quam debuit percussisse considerat, Past. 165, 21. (2) with non-personal subject expressing (a) affliction, hurtful action :-- Se gást sceal sécan helle grund, dæ-acute;dum gedréfed, Seel. 105. Swá hí swiþor bióþ ásyndrode fram Gode, swá hí swiþor bióþ gedréfde and geswencte, æ-acute;gðer ge on móde ge on líchoman, Bt. 39, 7; F. 224, l. (b) an untoward circumstance, an event or act of doubtful import :-- Þá wearð heó on his spræ-acute;ce gedréfed (gedroefad, L. turbata), Lk. I. 29. Þá Heródes þ-bar; gehýrde, þá wearð hé gedréfed, Mt. 2, 3. Ic eam deópe gedréfed, for þon ic worn worda hæbbe gehýred, Cri. 168. Wurdon hiora wíf gedréfed horam uxores viduitate permotae, Ors. l, 10; S. 44, 30. Ðás þing geseónde hé wearð gedréfed, Chr. 1087 ; P. 223, 16. Ðá hí gesáwon þæt hí wurdon þá gedréfede (-droefed, L., -drýfed, R.), Mt. 14, 26: Bl. H. 17, 2. (c) fear, anxiety, sorrow, &c. :-- Mé bróga þín gedréfde, Ps. Th. 87, 16. Ys mé heorte gedréfed, and mé fealleð on fyrhtu deáðes, 54, 4: 56, 4: Jn. 14, l; Bl. H. 135, 25. Ic wæs mid sorgum gedréfed, Kr. 20: Jud. 88: Bt. l ; F. 4, l. Mið unsibsumnise gedroefedo uoeron ancxietate turbatis, Jn. p. 6, Gedréfde, Ps. Th. 67, 5. Gedréfede, 63, 8 : 106, 26. (Ne beoð heo neuer idreaued mid winde ne mid reine, O. E. Hml. i. 193, 58. O. Sax. gi-dróbian : O. H. Ger. ge-truoben con-, per-turbare, confundere, terrere.) ge-dréfedlic. Substitute: of darkness, thick, dense :-- Þýsbernes swá gedréfedlic þæt hit man gefélan mihte tenebrae crassitudine palpabiles, Ors. I. J; S. 38, 14. v. ge-dréfan; I. ge-dréfednes. Add: I. disquiet, disorder :-- Gedréfednes conturbatio (in fructibus impit), Kent. Gl. 510. II. disquiet of mind, perturbation :-- Ðone gást sió gedréfednes út ádríftð spiritum perturbatio ejicit, Past. 220, 12. Seó gedréfednes mæg þ-bar; mód onstyrian ea perturbationum valentia est, ut movere loco hominem possit, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 24. Þá þeóstro þínre gedréfednesse, 6; F. 14, 30. Gedræ-acute;fednesse, 5, 3; S. 13, Þæt mód bið gebunden mid gedréfednesse nubila mens est, vinctaque frenis, 6; F. 10, 2. Mid his módes gedréfednesse and
GE-DRÉFNES -- GE-DRINCAN 315
bisgunga, 35, l; F. 156, 12. Forlæ-acute;tan æ-acute;lce þára gedréfednessa perturbatione depulsa, 36, I ; F. 172, 34. III. tribulation, trouble, anxiety, distress :-- Gedréfednesse tribulationum, Wülck. Gl. 251, 40. Be gedréfednysse de tribulatione, Scint. 160, 13. Syle ús fultum on úre gedréfednisse (tribulatione), Ælfc. T. Grn. 11. 40. 'Þú mé hæfst áirétne on ðám tweón and on þæ-acute;re gedréfednesse þe ic æ-acute;r on wæs be þám freódóme. Ac ic eom nú get on micle máran gedréfednesse geunrótsod, fulneáh oþ ormódnesse.' Ðá cwæþ hé: 'Hwæt is sió micle unrótnes?,' Bt. 41, 2; F. 246, 11-15. Se gefeá weard swíþe raðe on heora móde tó gedréfednesse (gedræ-acute;fednesse, Bos. 70, II) gecierred, Ors. 3, 10 ; S. 138, 24. Swá orsorg þ-bar; ic náne gedréfednesse næfde. Bt. 26, 1; F. 90, 26. Gedréfednyssum tribulationibiis. Bl. Gl. ge-dréfnes. Add: I. in a physical sense, disturbance, tempest :-- On þæ-acute;re hreóhnesse, gedréfnesse ea tempestate, i. ea turbine, An. Ox. 2420. II. disturbance of mind, perturbation, confusion :-- Bið se módsefa gebunden mid gedréfnesse, Met. 5, 40. Gedræ-acute;fnesse, 22, 61. Gedroefnisse confusionem, Ps. Srt. 68, 20. v. folc-gedréfness, and preceding word. ge-drehtlíce. v. un-gedrehtlíce. ge-drehtness, e; f. Affliction, contrition :-- Hé on swá micelre þræ-acute;stnesse (gedrehtnessum, v. l.) and forhæfednesse módes and líchaman áheardode in tanta mentis et corporis coniritione duravit, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 615, 3. ge-dréme. v. ge-drîme. ge-drencan. Add; I. to cause to drink, supply a person with drink :-- Wætre snytres gidrenceð hine Drihten aqua sapientiae potabit illum Dominus, Rtl. 46, 11. Gidrencde, 84, 33. I a. to supply an object with moisture, saturate :-- Gedrenctest inebriasti (terram), Bl. Gl. II. to plunge into a liquid, soak :-- Gedrengcet héd subjactum corium, Angl. viii. 451 (omitted in Wülck. Gl. 165, 6). III. to plunge, sink (trans.), drown :-- Of gedrenced sié in grund sæ-acute;es demergatur in profundum maris, Mt. L. 18, 6. (Goth, ga-draggkjan GREEK : O. H. Ger. ge-trenchen potare, ebriare, aquare.) ge-dreog and ge-dreóg. Substitute: ge-dreóg, es; n. I. a dressing, something used in preparing material for use :-- Ðá hremmas bróhton ðám láreówe lác tó médes swínes rysl his scón tó gedreóge (the passage in Bede's life of Cuthbert is : Corvi digna munera ferunt, dimidiam axungiam porcinam ; quam vir fratribus. . . ad ungendas caligas praebere solebat, c. 20), Hml. Th. ii. 144, 29. II. seemly, orderly behaviour, gravity :-- Se munuc eádmódlíce mid gedreóge sprece monachus humiliter cum gravitate loquatur, R. Ben. I. 35, 10. Þæt mid heálicum gedreóge and gemetgunge árwurðlícor beó quod cum summa gravitate et moderatione honestissime fiat, 75, 10. Mid ofoste sí becumen; mid gedreóge þeáhhwæðere þ-bar; ne gehigeleás méte tender cum festinatione curratur: cum gravitate tamen, ut non scurilitas inveniat fomitem, 17. Ofer ealle his gód hé hine tó ealdre for his gedreóge (cf. hé on rihtne tíman hwæ-acute;te gedæ-acute;lde his efenðeówum, 4) gesette, R. Ben. 123, 6. III. tó gedreóge gán ad necesssaria naturae exire, R. Ben. 32, 22. v. next word. ge-dreóg (-dreóh) ; adj. I. suitable, fit, meet :-- Cneówien him on gedreógere stówe (in loco congruo). An gedreóhre stówe. Hí sceolon an gedreógum húse (in competenti hospitali) ælmesmanna fét þweán. Nap. 29. II. quiet, orderly. (1) of persons, serious in behaviour; gravis. Cf. ge-dreóg; n.; II. (Take here ge-dreóh in Dict.) (2) of animals, gentle, tame; mitis :-- Hé áwrát Crístes róde tácen on þæs horses heáfde and ealle his réðnysse áwende on geþwæ-acute;rnysse, swá þæt hit wæs stillre and gedreóhre (mitior) þonne hit wæ-acute;re æ-acute;r þæ-acute;re wódnysse, Gr. D. 78, 12. (Ða bead se cynincg his cnihtes þ-bar; he ealle wæron swiðe gedrioge. Þa þa menn on heora bedde wæron and hit swiðe gedrih wæs, Nap. 29. Cf. Lomb is drih, þing and milde agnus est animal mansuetum, O. E. Hml. ii. 49, 9. Maide dreiβ UNCERTAIN and wel itaucht, 256, 34.) ge-dreógan. Substitute: (1) to do, accomplish :-- Hé wyrs ágylt and máran demm gedríhð (-drígð, v.l.) him selfum mid ðæ-acute;m lote, Past. 347, 18. Wel hym þæs geweorkes . . . gif hé ealteáwne ende gedreógeð, Hy. 2, 13. (2) to suffer :-- Wíf ðiú blódes flóning geðolade &l-bar; gedróg (-dreóg ?) mulier quae sanguinis fluxum patiebatur, Mt. L. 9, 20. (3) to live through, spend time, life, &c. [v. N. E. D. dree, (5)] :-- Wisse hé gearwe þæt hé dæghwíla gedrogen hæfde, eorðan wynne, B. 2726. ge-dreóglæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To make seemly, set in order :-- Menn dæftað heora hús and wel gedreóglæ-acute;cað, gif hí sumne freónd onfón willað tó him, þæt nán unðæslicnys him ne ðurfe derian, Hml. Th. ii. 316, 7. Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé wolde gedreóhlæ-acute;can his hámas, Hml. S. 6, 121. Hé hét gedreóhlæ-acute;can þæs deófles templ, 18, 371. ge-dreóhlíce. Substitute: ge-dreóglíce (-dreóh-) ; adv. I. in an orderly manner :-- Gif man wæ-acute;pn gedreóhlíce (the Latin versions have discrete; in aliquo secreto loco ; pacifice) lecge þæ-acute;r hig stille mihton beón, gif hí móston, Ll. Th. i. 418, 6. [II. in a seemly manner, respectfully :-- Hire tó leát Malcus swá dreóhlíce, Hml. A. 178, 311.] ge-dreópan; p. -dreáp To drop :-- Læ-acute;t gedreópan on þá eágan æ-acute;nne dropan. Lch. ii. 34, 25. [O. H. Ger. ge-triufan stillare.] ge-dreósan. Add: I. to fall. (1) of mere change of position :-- Þæt se wítes bona in helle grund gedreóse, Cri. 265. (2) with idea of destruction, (a) of persons, to fall in battle :-- Æt hilde gedreás sec[g] æfter óðrum, Val. I. 4. (b) of material, to fall from decay :-- Þes wág . . . gedreás, Ruin. 11. Scúrbeorge gedrorene, 5. II. to fall, perish. (1) of persons, to die :-- Mægen eall gedreás, þá hé gedrencte dugoð Egypta, Exod. 499. (2) of material things :-- Mín líchoma gedreósan sceal, swá þeós eorðe eall, Gú. 343. Míne welan þe ic hæfde syndon ealle gewitene and gedrorene, Bl. H. 113, 25. (3) of non-material things, to fail, come to an end :-- Bléda gedreósað, wynna gewítað. Rún. 29: Reim. 55. Ne læ-acute;t ðín ellen gedreósan, Val. l, 7. Gedroren is þeós duguð eal, dreámas sind gewitene, Seef. 86. Dagas míne gedroren syndan sméce gelíce defecerunt sicut fumus dies mei, Ps. Th. 101, 3. ge-drep. Add: [Cf. Icel. drep a blow.] ge-drepan to strike, smite :-- Hé wæs gedrepen (gegripen, v.l.) and geþreád fram þám unclæ-acute;nan gástum and gefeóll tó þæs deácones fótum immundo spiritu correptus ad pedes diaconi corruit, Gr. D. 294, l. [O. H. Ger. ge-trefan con-, percutere, tangere.] ge-drettan. Add: Cf. (?) ofer-drettan. ge-drif, e ; f. . . . Rush. I. 31. Substitute: ge-árif fever :-- Hál from ridesohte &l-bar; gedrif, Mk. R. l, 31. Wið gedrif, nim snægl, and áfeorma hine, and nim þ-bar; clæ-acute;ne fám ; mengc wiþ wífes meolc, syle þicgan. Lch. iii. 70, 3. ge-dríf, -drif (?). l. ge-drif. ge-dríf a driving. Substitute: A drive, a tract through which something drives or moves (rapidly) :-- God hig (the apostate angels) tódæ-acute;lde on þrí dæ-acute;las; ánne dæ-acute;l hé ásette on ðæs lyftes gedríf, óðerne dæ-acute;l on ðæs wæteres gedríf, þriddan dæ-acute;l on helle neowelnisse, Sal. K. p. 186, 21-23. ge-drífan. Substitute: To drive, (1) to force a living creature to move :-- Gif ic in Belzebub fordrífo dióules, suno iúera in huæ-acute;m hiá gedrífes (eiciunt) 1, Mt. L. 12, 27. Hé gedrifen wæs (agebalur) from diówlæ on woesternum, Lk. L. 8, 29. Suna ríces biðon gedrifen (eicientur) in ðyóstrum, Mt. L. 8, 12. (2) to impel matter by physical force, to carry along (of wind or water) :-- Þ UNCERTAIN scipp gedrifen wæs (jactabatur) from ýðum, Mt. 14, 24. Æ-acute;lc ceápscip frið hæbbe . . . gyf hit undrifen bið. And þéh hit gedriuen beó, and hit ætfleó tó hwilcre friðbyrig . . . , habban þá men frið, Ll. Th. i. 286, l. (3) to force matter into something, cram. v. full-gedrifen. (4) to carry out, effect, drive a bargain :-- Hé hreówlíce his ceáp gedrifan hæfde, Hml. S. 23, 585. [O. H. Ger. ge-tríban agere, adigere, com-, im-pellere.] ge-drígan. v. ge-drýgan. ge-dríhþ. Substitute: Gravity or seemliness of behaviour; in pl. sober conduct, v. ge-dreóg :-- -Wisdóm and weorðscipe gedafenað biscopa háde, and gedríhða gerísað þám þe heom fyliað (cf. oportet . . . diaconos pudicos esse, non bilingues, non multo vino deditos, 1 Tim. 3, 8), Ll. Th. ii. 318, 4. : 314, 34. ge-dríhþ, e; f. Action, proceeding, doing, v. ge-dreógan :-- Ne hí þæ-acute;r (at a church) æ-acute;nig unnit inne ne geþafian, ne ídele spæ-acute;ce, ne ídele dæ-acute;de, ne unnit gedrinc (gedríhþa, v. l. ), Ll. Th. ii. 250, 7. ge-dríman; de To modulate, make harmonious :-- Gedrýmyd modulata, Germ. 390, 35. Mid gedrémedum cwyde non dissona sententia, An. Ox. 4628. ge-dríme musical, melodious, harmonious. Take here ge-dréme, -drýme in Dict., and add :-- Stefn gedrýme (-dréme, v.l.) vox canora, Hy. S. 2, 28. Mid gedrémum swége eque sonore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 68. Mid gedrémre swinsunge, [gedrê]mum sange consona melodia. An. Ox. 4911. Gedrémere, 2593. Mid gedrémere stefne canora voce, 2603, Ná mid gedrémum cwyde dissona sententia. Hpt. Gl. 513, 19. Mid gedrýmum stefnum melodis vocibus, Hy. S. 115, 29. v. dreám. ge-drinc, -drync, es; n. Substitute: Drinking, (1) with the idea of quenching thirst :-- Gif hé hyne sylfne mid þæ-acute;m æ-acute;spryngum Godes worda gelecð, and his mód mid þæ-acute;re swétnesse þæs gástlican gedrinces gefylleð, hé seleð þæs þonne dryncan his þyrstendum móde. Ll. Th. ii. 430) 6. (2) with the idea of feasting :-- Ealle þá hwíle þe þæt líc bið inne þæ-acute;r sceal beón gedrync and plega. . . his feoh þæt tó láfe bið æfter þæ-acute;m gedrynce and þæ-acute;m plegan, Ors. I. l; S. 20, 25-28. Mislice blissa hié hæfdon on hiora gedrynce, Bl. H. 99, 22. (3) with the idea of excess :-- Him wæs gecynde þ-bar; hé symble wæs reád on his andwlitan. Se cyning wénde þ-bar; hit for singalum gedrynce wæ-acute;re (assiduae potationis esse credidit), Gr. D. 187, 17. Gif hé þurh gedrinc man ácwelle si ex ebrietate hominem occiderit, Ll. Th. ii. 230, 28. Man æt ciricwæccan swíðe gedreóh sí, and æ-acute;nig gedrinc . . . þár ne dreóge, 250, 12. Secgas mæ-acute;nað meodogáles gedrinc, Vy. 57. v. ofer-, wín-gedrinc. ge-drinca, an ; m. One who drinks with another, one who sits at table with another, a guest, companion. Cf. ge-beór :-- Danihel wearð þæs cyninges gedrinca. Nap. 29. [Cf. O. H. Ger. trinco potator.] ge-drincan. Add: I. absolute. (1) to take liquid as nourishment or to quench thirst :-- Þá hé þone mete bróhte, hé bróhte him eác wín. Þá hé hæfde gedruncn (quo hausto), Gen. 27, 25. (2) to drink intoxicating liquor convivially or for pleasure :-- Is tó wyrnanne bearn-eácnum wífe þ-bar; hió áht sealtes ete . . . oþþe beór drince, ne swínes flæ-acute;sc ete . . ., ne druncen gedrince (get drunk), Lch. ii. 330, 8. II. trans.
316 GE-DRÍPAN -- GE-DWILD
(l) to imbibe a liquid :-- Hé þone unlybban ealne gedranc. Hml. Th. i. 72, 25. Ðæs wóses geswéttes mid hunige gedrinc bollan fulne, Lch. ii. 30, 25. (2) to swallow the contents of a vessel :-- Hé sende him glæsfat full wínes, and þ-bar; se bysceop gebletsade. Sóna swá hé hit gedruncen hæfde misit ei calicem uini benedictum ab episcopo; quem ut bibit, Bd. 5, 5; Sch. 572, 8. III. to absorb :-- In gedrincaþ combiberint, contraxerint, Germ. 391, 18. [Goth. ga-driggkjan: O.Sax. gi-drinkan : O. H. Ger. ge-trinchen.] ge-drípan. Take here ge-drypan (/. -drýpan) in Dict., and add: (1) to cause to fall in drops :-- Þæt Lazarus mid hys fingre hym gedrípte weteris on þá tungan, Solil. H. 67, 29. Gyf þé gedrýptes wínes lyste, þonne dó þú mid þínum scytefingre . . . swycle þú tæppian wille, and wænd þínne scytefingre ádúne and twængc hine mid þínum twám fingrum, swylce þú of sumne dropan strícan wylle, Techm. ii. 125, 17. (2) to wet with drops, moisten :-- Of gedrýpydre cláþ weocan linteolo ebrio (i. madido). Germ. 391, col. 2, 18. ge-drítan; p. -drát; pp. -driten To drop excrement :-- Nim þæt græs þæ-acute;r hund gedríteþ, Lch. i. 364, 9. [v. N. E. D. drite : Icel. drîta cacare.] ge-dróf. Add :-- Gedrófum palustri. Germ. 399, 453. [The Latin original of Past. 54, 1 is in lutosa aqua.] ge-drófednys. Dele: ge-drófenlíc. v. ge-drorenlic. ge-drohtnian to live a life [:-- Stiðlíce hé his líf ádreáh . . . Mid þan þe hé þuss lange gedrohtned hæfde . . ., Shrn. 13, 26.] ge-drohtnung, e; f. Living, course of life :-- Heó hym eallum gebysnode mid góddre gedrohtnunge tó Godes þeówdóme, Hml. S. 2, 126. ge-dropa a kind of date (cf. drop as the name of a kind of plum) :-- Gedropa nicolaum, An. Ox. 474. ge-drorenlic; adj. Perishable, transitory, frail :-- Drihten, þú wást þ-bar; ic eom gedrorenlic dúst. Nap. 29. Þeós world is eall forwordenlic and gedrorenlic [printed gedrofenlic, but see ge-hrorenlic) and gebrosnodlic and feallendlic, Bl. H. 115, 3. ge-drugian. l. -drúgian, and add :-- Gedrúgde (ádrúgade, R.) aruit, Mt. L. 21, 20. Gedrúgad wæs ésprynge blódes siccatns est fons sanguinis, Mk. L. R. 5, 29. ge-druncnian. Add: to get drunk :-- -Ná þæt án of wíne gedruncnode menn non solum ex uino inebriantur homines, Scint. 107, 4. [Icel. drukna to be drowned.] ge-drycnan; pp. ed To dry up, emaciate with disease :-- Án wind cóm, and se wól mid þæ-acute;m winde. Þes moncwealm wæs. . . ofer ealle menn gelíce, þéh þe sume deáde wæ-acute;ron, sume uneáþe gedrycnede aura corrumpens generali cunctos tabe confecit; ut etiam quos non egit in mortem turpi macie exinanitos adflictosque dintiserit, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. 102, 10. [O. H. Ger. ge-truchinit exsiccatum, siccatum: O. Sax. druknian to dry.] ge-drygan. l. -drýgan, and add :-- Þæt wíf foet his mið hérum heáfdes hiræ gedrýgde (tergebaf), Lk. L. 7, 38. Nim þysse wyrte wyrttruman, and gedríge hine, Lch. i. 102, 8. Genim þás wyrte . . . , and gedríge (-drigge, v. l.) hý, 146, l. ge-dryht. Add: (1) a band, company; of large numbers, a host :-- Sóðfæste (the righteous at the day of judgement), eádigra gedryht, El. 1290: Ph. 635. Gæ-acute;sta gedryht Hæ-acute;lend hergað, 615. Seó æðele gedryht the host of heaven, Sal. 456. Mid þá leóhtan gedryht, wuldres áras, El. 737. Sóhte ic þá wloncan gedryht Wiðmyrginga, Víd. 118. Þá geseah ic þá gedriht (þege driht, MS.) in gedwolan lifgan, Israéla cyn unriht dón, Dan. 22. Ofer ealle æðelinga gedriht (cf. Sodomware . . . corðrum miclum, 2451), Gen. 2462. (2) a band of followers, retinue, company of retainers :-- Ic and mínra eorla gedryht (cf. hé fífténa sum sundwudu sóhte, 207), B. 431. Ic sæ-acute;bát gesæt mid mínra secga gedriht, 633. Hróðgár sæt mid his eorla gedriht, 357: 118: 62. Sibbe gedriht, 387 : 729. Se brego mæ-acute;ra (Christ) his þegna gedryht (the disciples) gelaðade, leóf weorud, Cri. 457. Wile mid his engla gedryht Meotod on gemót cuman, 942. Gé geseóð Dryhten faran . . . mid þás engla gedryht, 515. (3) a host of warriors :-- Seó eorla gedriht (the Israelites marching through the Red Sea] ánes módes, Exod. 304. Wáron hwate weras gearwe tó gúðe . . ., fór folca gedryht, El. 27. v. hí-, sib-, wil-gedryht. ge-dryhtu. Substitute : ge-dryht, e; f. [es; n. ?]; pl. ge-dryhtu What is suffered, fortune, fate (cf. dreógan) :-- Gedrihtu elementa, i. fortune &l-bar; sidera (the passage is: Cum figura mundi in ictu evanuerit, et enormia creaturarum elementa in melius commntata claruerint, Ald. 32, 34. For sidera as an alternative to elementa, cf. elementa sol et luna et reliqui planetae, Migne. Gedrihtu seems a rendering of fortune, cf. fortun&e-hook;, gewyrdes, 2628), An. Ox. 2371: 7, 145. Gedryhtu, 8, 119: Angl. xiii. 32, 110. ge-dryncness, e; f. Immersion, dipping :-- Mid ðæ-acute;re hálgan róde gedryncnysse Iordanem oþhrínan, Hml. S. 23 b, 723. Cf. drynctun under drencan; I. ge-drypan. l. -drýpan, and see ge-drípan. ge-drysnan. Add :-- Gidrysne ðis áttor extingue hoc virus, Rtl. 125. 35. Gidrysne ðá légo geciida extingue flammas litium, 164, 18. Synna légo gidrysne (extinguere), 64, 10. Sé gidrysnad extinguitur, 125, 29. Sune selenis gedrysned &l-bar; geendod filio proditionis extincto. Lk. p. 3, 4. Léhtfato úsræ gedrysned biðon (extinguuntur), Mt. L. 25, 8. ge-dúfan. Add: (i) lit. :-- Gif hit (the ordeal) sý wæter, þ-bar; hé gedúfe óðre healfe elne on þám rápe, Ll. Th. i. 212, 2. (2) fig. to plunge into sin, & c. :-- Swá hit him áliéfedlicre ðyncð, swá hé ðæ-acute;r diópor on gedýfð quod licitum suspicatur, in hoc multiplicius mergitur, Past. 427, 27. Ðá ðe gehealdað wið ðá lytlan scylda, and hwílum gedúfað on ðæ-acute;m miclan (aliquando in gravibus demerguntur), 437, 33 : 439, 8. [For the passage from Ors. l, 7 see ge-deorfan.] ge-durran to dare :-- Næ-acute;nig mon gidarste hine gifregna nemo audebat eum interrogare, Mk. R. L. 12, 34: Jn. L. 21, 12. [Goth. ga-daursan : O.Sax. gi-durran: O. H. Ger. ge-turren.] ge-durstignes. v. ge-dyrstignes: ge-dwæ-acute;lan. Dele, and see ge-dwelian, -dwellan. ge-dwæ-acute;scan; p. te. (i) to extinguish what is burning :-- Þone wlacan smocan wáces flæ-acute;sces wætere gedwæ-acute;scan lini tepidos undis exstinguere fumos, Dóm. L. 52. (2) to efface, do away with :-- Swylas gedwæ-acute;scean to do away with swellings. Lch. i. 372, 2. gedwæ-acute;s-mann, es; m. A silly, foolish person :-- Secgað sume gedwæsmenn þæt sum orfcyn sý þe man bletsigan ne sceole, and cweðað þæt hí þurh bletsunge misfarað and ðurh wyrigunge geðeóð, Hml. Th. i. 100, 29. Ús sceamað tó secgenne ealle ðá sceandlican wiglunga þe gedwæsmenn (sotmen, v.l.) gedrífað . . . þonne hí hwæt onginnað, Hml. S. 17, 101. ge-dwalian. v. ge-dwolian. ge-dwelian. Add: I. intrans. To go astray, err, make mistake with gen. of matter mistaken :-- Æ-acute;gðer þára ic wót. Ne mæg nán man þæs gedwæligan aeque novi. Nom in utroque nihil fallor, Solil. H. 21, 11. II. trans. To lead astray. (1) in a physical sense :-- Hí hine geseón ne mihton, and hý swá mid blindnysse wurdon gedwelede (-dwealde, v.l.) þ-bar; hí eft of þám mynstre ídelhende hwurfon (sic sua caecitate frusirati a monasterio sunt vacui regressi), Gr. D. 16, 26. (2) in a mental or moral sense :-- Þ UNCERTAIN dysig ðe ðá earman men gedwelaþ and álæ-acute;t of þám rihtan wege quae miseros tramite devios abducit ignorantia. Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 7. Antecríst eal mancyn gedrecð and gedwelaþ, Wlfst. 101, 9. Þæt mód biþ mid ymbhogum gedwelod (-dweald, v.l.) tó þám þ-bar; hit ne mæg áredian tó Gode, Bt. 24, 4; 84, 33. ge-dwellan. Add: I. Trans. To lead astray. (1) in a physical sense (v. ge-dwelian ; II. 1), (2) in a mental or moral sense, (a) the object a person :-- Ðæt hé gewundige ðá heortan ðára gehírendra . . ., ðæt is ðæt hé hié gedweleð ne erroris vulnere audientium corda feriantur, Past. 93, 20. Mon ðá heortan and ðæt angiet gedweleð, 95, 20. Gedwæleí (v. ge-dwelian ; II. 2 first passage), Met. 19, 3. Hié hiora hiéremonna mód gedwellað, Past. 369, 18. Hé gedwealde mænigne man. Wlfst. Ii, 2. Hî folc swýðe gedwealdon, 100, 22. Hié eów tó swíðe gedwealdon mid þæ-acute;m manigfealdum gebodum (turbaverunt vos verbis, Acts 15, 24), Ll. Th. i. 56, 17. Manna mód syndon áþýstrode and ádysgode and gedwealde þæt hí æ-acute;fre sceolon læ-acute;tan þæt deófol hig gedwellan, Wlfst. 185, 11-14. Gedweald, Bt. 24, 4; F. 84, 33 (v. ge-dwelian; II. 2 at end). Léton gedwealde men swylce hé Godes sylfes sunu wæ-acute;re, Wlfst. 99, 7. (a α) with gen. of matter in respect to which there is error :-- Ús se feónd ne gedwelle þæs rihtan geleáfan, Wlfst. 253, 2. Se cwide is on mínum móde swá fæst þ-bar; his mé nán man gedwellan ne mæg (sine ambiguitate cognosco), Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 18. (b) the object a thing, to confuse, obscure, give a wrong idea of :-- Higiað ealle mægene ðæt hié ðæt gedwellen ðæt óðre menn rihtlíce ongieten habbað student summopere ab aliis recte intellecta destruere, Past. 365, 23. Hî forþon tiliað þ-bar; hí gód dón þe hí willað gedwellan þá gife óðera manna weorces (ut gratiam alienae operationis obnubilent), Gr. D. 76, 26. II. intrans. To err :-- -Sé ðe gedweleð qui erraverit, Kent. Gl. 784. ge-dwild, -dwyld. Add; I. in a physical sense, wandering :-- Ilias þ-bar; beóð gewyn, and Odissia beóð gedwyld (cf. the opening of the Odyssey, 'Sing of the man who wandered much . . . and saw the cities of many men'), swá Omérus on þæ-acute;re béc recð, Angl. viii. 330, 46. II. error, a being astray :-- Þá mynstermenn noldon for menniscum gedwylde (cf. Bd. 3, 11) þone sanct (Oswald) underfón, Hml. S. 26, 179. Ábródenum gedwilde sussurrone (for the meaning given to this word, cf. susurronis desiges, 998) subtracto, Kent. Gl. 996. Gedwytdum erratibus, erroribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 18. II a. in an ecclesiastical or theological sense, false opinion, heresy; superstition, false religion :-- Ásprang on Godes folce mycel gedwyld . . . on ðám tíman þe ðá bisceopas sceoldan Godes þ-bar; hálige folc on rihtne weg gebringan, hí swíðost æ-acute;lces gedweldes tiledon, and æ-acute;lc gedwyld hí upp áræ-acute;rdon, Hml. S. 23, 353-364. Gedwyldes superstitionis. An. Ox. 4429. Gedwylde superstitione. 4021. Secgað sume þá Denisce men on heora gedwylde þæt sé Iouis wæ-acute;re, þe hý Þór hátað, Mercuries sunu, þe hí Oðon namiað, Wlfst. 107, 9: 106, 22. Sum bisceop gelýfde þám
GEDWILD-ÆFTERFYLGUNG -- GE-DÝRE 317
híwere and hine tó him gebæd, and hé wearð for þám gedwylde ádræ-acute;fed of his anwealde, Hml. S. 31, 839. Heó mid Arrianiscum gedwylde dweligende lyfode, 653. Nestorius cwæð þ-bar; on Críste wæ-acute;ron twégen hádas, and hí his gedwild ádwæ-acute;scton, Ll. Th. ii. 374, 19. Hit getácnað gydwyldu (hereses) árísende, Archiv cxx. 50, 23. III. deception, a leading astray, v. ge-dwyldlic :-- Báál næfde náne gódnesse, ac wæs gramlic deófol mid gedwylde áfunden (was found to be a cruel devil able to deceive (?)), Hml. S. 18, 48. Antecríst wile ámyrran mid his gedwylde eall þæt se sóða Críst æ-acute;r bodade and gesette tó rihte, Wlfst. 195, 17. Ðonne tweónað fela manna . . . for ðám micclum and mænigfealdum gedwyldum þe hí geseóð and gehýrað, hwæðer hé sý se sóða Godes sunu oððe ná ne sý, 196, 13. v. mis-gedwild. gedwild-æfterfylgung, e; f. A following after error, heresy :-- Kyre vel gedweldæftertelgung (printed gedweloæfterfelgund) heresis, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 55. ge-dwyldlic; adj. That leads astray, deceptive, false. v. ge-dwild; III :-- Antecríst winð ongeán Godes gecorenan . . . mid gedwyldlicum scíncræftum . . . ; ætforan þám hé wyrcð mænigfealde wundra þæt hé þurh þæt hy tó gedwolan áwende. Wlfst, 196, 18-197, 5. gedwild-mann, es; m. A heretic :-- Þá gedwyldmen man hæ-acute;t on Grécisc Nictales (= Nyctages, haeretici qui superfluas existimabant sacras vigilias), Nap. 60, 21. Cf. gedwol-mann. ge-dwimere. Dele, and see next word. ge-dwimor. Add: I. an illusion produced by diabolic agency, apparition :-- Gedwimore fantasmale, An. Ox. 4059. Feor áweg gewítan swefna and nihta gedwymeru (faniasmata), Hy. S. II, 31. Tunglera gedwimeru Chaldeorum fantasmata, An. Ox. 3269. II. delusion, deception :-- Sume swefna beóð of deófle tó sumum swicdóme . . . ac his gedwimor ne mæg derian þám gódum, Hml. S. 21, 408. Gedwimeres (-dwomeres, Hpt. Gl. 514, 72) nebulonis (atrum nebulonis phantasma, Ald. 66, 31. For the sense in which nebulonis seems to be taken here cf. nebulonis heówunga, leásunge, 2238), An. Ox. 4695. II a. a delusion, that which (by diabolic power) gives a false idea, deceit :-- Ne gýman gé galdra . . . ne weorðian gé wyllas ne æ-acute;nige wudutreówu, for ðám æ-acute;ghwylce ídele syndon deófles gedwimeru, Wlfst. 40, 16. Hig worhton fela gedwimera on anlícnessum, 11, 5. Se deófol wyrcð þonne wundra þurh his scíncræft mid leásum gedwimorum, Hml. S. 35, 351. Sum gedwola mid manegum gedwimorum þæt landfolc bedydrode lange, 31, 834. Hé (St. Martin) geseah gelóme þá deóflu mid mislicum gedwymorum (cf. þá deófla mid heora searocræftum him (St. Martin) cómon gelóme tó, Hml. S. 31, 706) . . . hé næs bepæ-acute;ht ðurh heora leásungum, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 21. II b. a delusion, a false idea entertained, error :-- Wæs án hálig stów swýðe gewurðod . . . swilce ðæ-acute;r martyres lágon . . . Martinus ne gelýfde þám leásum gedwimore (cf. mid heálicum gedwylde, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 27), Hml. S. 31, 346. II c. a practice that deludes :-- Gedwimere necromantia, An. Ox. 4701. ge-dwimorlic ; adj. Illusory, existing only apparently :-- Hú Benedictus ádwæ-acute;scte þ-bar; gedwimorlice fýr . , . Geseah hé þ-bar; þ-bar; fýr wæs geþúht on þára bróðra eágum . . . Hé . . . þá bróðru þe hé gemétte mid þám gedwimorlicum fýre bepáhte ongeán gecígde de phantastico incendio . . . Ignem in oculis fratrum esse considerans . . . eos, quos phantastico reperi igne deludi, revocavit, Gr. D. 123, 16-124, ll. Him geðúht swylce . . . seó kycene forburne; ac hit . . . wæs þæs deófles dydrung . . . Ðá gebróðra wæ-acute;ron mid ðám gedwymorlicum fýre gebysgode, Hml. Th. ii. 166, 4-11. ge-dwimorlíce. Add: in appearance only, not really :-- Wearð án mæ-acute;den forbróden (changed to a mare) þurh drýmanna dydrung, ge-dwimorlíce swá deáh . . . Macharius cwæð: 'Ic geseó þis mæ-acute;den on menniscum gecynde, and heó nis ná áwend swá swá gé wénað . . . ac on eówrum gesihðum hit is swá gehíwod, Hml. S. 21, 474. v. un-gedwimorlíce. ge-dwínan. Add :-- Þonne deriende gedwínað heonone þysse worulde gefeán, gewitað mid ealle, þonne druncennes gedwíneð mid wistum noxia tunc hujus cessabunt gaudia saecli, ebrietas, epulae, Dóm. L. 231 233. Gedwán disparuit .i. evanuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 18 : 27, 34. ge-dwol; adj. Heretical :-- Arrianus se gedwola bisceop, Gr. D. 234 10, 21 : 235, i. v. gedwol-bisceop. ge-dwola error. Add: I. error, wrong conduct :-- Gedwolum erratis, An. Ox. 43, 8. Hé geseah þ-bar; eal manna cynn on missenlicum gedwolum from heora Scyppende gewitene wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 103, 5. II. a practice that deceives, leads into error. Cf. gedwol-cræft :-- Þá þe galdorcræftas and gedwolan begangaþ and mid þæ-acute;m umwære men beswícaþ and ádwellab, Bl. H. 61, 23. III. erroneous opinion or doctrine :-- Wiðerweardra gedwola apocryphorum naenias, Mt. p. 10, 9. v scín-gedwola. ge-dwola one who errs. Add: I. one who acts wrongly, a wicked person :-- 'Wá dám ðe talað yfel tó góde, and gód tó yfele . . . Swilc gerihtwísiað þone árleásan for sceattum'. . . Eft cwæð Salomon be swilcum gedwolum : 'Hí (impii) blissiað on yfelnesse, ' Hml. Th. ii. 322 20, II. one who errs from imperfect knowledge :-- Geleáfan ungelæ-acute;redes folces and gedwolena fidem indocti vulgi ac neofitorum, ngl. xiii. 421, 803. III. one who errs in matters of doctrine, a heretic :-- Arrianus wæs se mæ-acute;sta gedwola þe of mancynne cóme, Ll. Th. ii. 374, I: Hml. A. 59, 196. Olimpius wæs eác gedwola on úres Drihtnes geleáfan (in respect to his belief in our Lord), 204. Sé þe him (the apostles and wise teachers) wiðcwyð and heora gesetnessum, hé byð gedwola, 22, 199 : Hml. S. l, 19. Valens wæs on Críste gefullod, ac hé ne cúþe his geleáfan, ac folgode gedwylde . . . Se gedwola, 3, 299. Nestorum þone gedwolan þe cwæð þ-bar; on Críste wæ-acute;ron twégen hádas, 1. Th. ii. 374, 18. Þ UNCERTAIN hálige goðspell hæfð oferswíðod swylcera gewolena andgit, Hml. S. 1, 8. IV. one who wanders in his mind, a frantic person :-- Ged(w)olan lymphaticus, An. Ox. ii. 176. gedwol-bisceop, es; m. A heretical bishop :-- Arrianus se gedwol-biscop þára ungeleáffullra Langbeardna, Gr. D. 234, 10, 21 : 235, 1. Gecyrdum þám gedwolbiscope, 238, 20. Se fæder sænde þone gedwol-biscop, II : 15. ge-dwolen. Add: wanting in understanding, foolish :-- Gedwolenum vecordi, Kent, Gl. 308. gedwol-fær, es; n. or -faru, e; f. A going astray :-- Gewæ-acute;cede on gedwolfære defectos in abductione. Ps. Rdr. p. 291, 36. gedwol-godas. Substitute: gedwol-god, es; m. n. A false god :-- Ðes gedwolgod (Mercury) . . . is Óðon geháten on Denisce wísan, Wlfst. 107, 6. Lác tó weorðunge þissum gedwolgode (Mars), 106, 30, On hæ-acute;þenum þeódum ne dear man forhealdan lytel ne mycel þæs þe gelagod is tó gedwolgoda weorðunge . . . ne dear man gewanian . . . æ-acute;nig þæ-acute;ra þinga þe gedwolgodan gebróht bið, 157, 12, 7. ge-dwolian. Add: -dwalian. I. to go astray, wander from the path. (l) lit. :-- Gif gedwalige (-duologia, L., erraverit) án ðára scípa . . hé gáð soece þætte gedwalode (-duolade, L., erravit) . . . hé máre gefeáþ be þæ-acute;m þonne be þæ-acute;m . . . þe ne gedwaladan (erraverunt), Mt. . . . 18, 12-13. Gif mon on his wege biþ gedwolod, Lch. ii. 290, 17. 2) fig. :-- Ne eart þú ealles of þám earde ádrifen, þeáh þú ðæ-acute;r on gedwolode tu a patria non quidem pulsus es sed aberrasti. Bt. 5, l; F. , 36. II. to err, Bl. H. 87, 30: Mk. R. 12, 27. v. Dict. ge-dwollíce; adv. In error, erringly :-- Hí worhton wólíce and ge-dwollíce him hæ-acute;þene godas, and þone sóþan God forsáwon, Wlfst. 105, 9. ge-dwolma, an ; m. Chaos :-- Gedwolman chaos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 63. gedwol-mann. Add: one who is in error, (i) a mistaken person, ne who acts under a misapprehension : -- Fæder, . . . forgif ðás dæ-acute;de þisum gedwolmannum, for ðan ðe hí nyton hwæt hí nú dóð, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 8. (2) one who holds erroneous opinions in matters of faith, (a) an opponent of Christianity :-- Andeteras (confessores) Crístes naman mid sóðum geleáfan andetton bealdlíce betwux gedwolmannum, Hml. Th. ii. 558, 24. (b) an unorthodox person, a heretic, schismatic :-- Ðá gedwolmenn (haeretici) mid wóre láre ofsleáð ðæt mód geleáffullra monna, Past. 367, 15: 369, 17. Of ðám gedwylde þe gedwolmen setton be hyre ácennednysse, Hml. A. 24, 6 : Hml. S. 1, 5. Ðá gedwolmen þe dwelodon þone cásere, 3, 312. Hé folgode gedwylde þurh gedwolmanna tihtinge, 296. Gedwolmanna scismalicorum i. herfticortim, An. Ox. 417: Hpt. 474, 49. Hé wolde sweltan for rihte æ-acute;r ðám þe hé forsuwode þone sóðan gelýfan betwux þám gedwolmannum þe hine drehton, Hml. S. 3, 669. gedwol-spræ-acute;c, e ; f. Heretical speech, heresy :-- Twégen ðsér wæ-acute;ron bisceophádes men þe æ-acute;lces yfeles heáfodhebban wæ-acute;ron . . . hí Godes gelaðunge drehton and mid heora gedwolspræ-acute;ce eall folc ámyrdon, Hml. S. 23, 369. ge-dwolsum. Substitute: Misleading :-- Æfre sé þe áwent of Ledene on Englisc, æ-acute;fre hé sceal gefadian hit swá þ-bar; þ-bar; Englisc hæbbe his ágene wísan; elles hit biþ swíþe gedwolsum tó ræ-acute;denne þám þe þæs Ledenes wísan ne can, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 10. gedwol-þing. es; n. I. a false thing :-- Hý forgýmdon heora Drihten, and wurðedon þurh deófles láre mistlice gedwolþing, and worhton fela gedwimera on anlícnessum, Wlfst. 11, 4. II. (magical) delusion, sorcery :-- Balzaman smyring wiþ scínláce and wiþ eallum gedwolþinge, Lch. ii. 288, 14. Wið æ-acute;lces cynnes gedwolþing, 290, 16. ge-dwomer, ge-dýfan. v. ge-dwimor, ge-dífan. ge-dyn ; m. l. ge-dyne; n. , and add :-- Hit anginne eal ætgidre brastligan, and ðá hameras beátan and for eallum ðysan gedene ne mæg sió sáwle hí gerestan. Sal. K. p. 85, 21. ge-dyngan to dung, manure. Substitute :-- Seó eá þæt land middeweard oferfleów mid fótes þicce flóde, and hit þonne mid Sim gedynged wearð fluvius per plana diffusus augmentis ubertatis inpendebalur, Ors. l, 3 ; S. 32, 7. Gedyngde æceras ceratos agros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 22- ge-dyppan. Dele, and see ge-dípan: ge-dýran. v. ge-díran. ge-dýre. l. -dyre, and add :-- On heora gedyrum and oferslegum, Hml. Th. i. 310, 29: 40, 12. On æ-acute;gðrum gedyrum and on þám oferslege, Angl. viii. 322, 12. ¶ as a part used for the whole, a door :-- Wurdon gemétte ætforan heora gedyrum twá hund mittan meluwes on fæ-acute;telsum ducenti farinae modii ante fores cellae (ætforan ðæs mynstres geate, Gr. D. 145, 26) inventi sunt, Hml. Th. ii. 172, 4.
318 GE-DYRFAN -- GE-EARNUNG
ge-dyrfan. v. ge-dirfan: ge-dyrfsum. v. ge-deorfsum: ge-dýrsian. v. ge-dírsian : ge-dyrst. l. (?) ge-dyrfe. Cf. ge-deorfan. ge-dyrstig. Substitute: Bold, daring :-- Gedyrstig (-durst-, Erf.) ausus, Txts. 43, 245 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 44. (1) in a favourable sens having courage, confidence :-- Ne gidyrstig wæs æ-acute;nig hine gefregna neque, ausus fuit quisquam eum interrogare, Mt. L. 22, 46. Be þæ-acute;re wísan þe ic næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r næs gedyrstig þé tó áxianne, Guth. 84, 20. Ne mæg þæ-acute;r æ-acute;ni man be ágnum gewyrhtum gedyrstig wesan déman gehende nullus, ibi meritis confidit judice praesens, Dóm. L. 170. Saga hú þú gedyrstig þurh deóp gehygd wurde þus wígþr&l-bar;st ofer eall wífa cyn, þæt þú mec gebunde, Jul. 431. (2) in an unfavourable sense, presumptuous audacious :-- Gif hé tó þan gedyrstig wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé þæt ábræ-acute;ce, C. D 131, 18. Swá wé magon betst ðá gedyrstigan (protervos) gelæ-acute;ran, Past 209, 15. [O. H. Ger. ge-turstig ausus, audax.] ge-dyrstigan. l. -dyrstigian, and add :-- Gif for micelre árweorðnesse hwylc man ne gedyrstgað (-dyrstigaþ, -drystigað, þyrstgað, v. ll. praesumit) onfoon, Bd. I. 27 ; Sch. 83, 22. For hwon gedyrstigodes (-dyrstgadest, v.l., praesumsisti) þú þ-bar; þú stalodest ?, Gr. D. 25, 7. Þ UNCERTAIN wíf wel gedyrstgade (praesumsit). Bd. I. 27; Sch. 83, 8. Þám þe gedyrstgoden þ-bar; . . ., 5, 21 ; Sch. 677, 19. [O. H. Ger. ge-turstigón usurpare.] ge-dyrstignes. Substitute: I. presumption, audacity :-- Ðý læ-acute;s sió gedyrstignes his módes hine tó upp áhebbe ne mentem praesumtio spiritus levet, Past. 79, 17. Sý forboden on mynstre æ-acute;lcere gedyrstignesse (praesumtionis) intinga. R. Ben. 129, 13. Hié nó sceolon ábúgan þurh æ-acute;nige gedyrstignesse ne temere declinetur a quoquam, 15, 21. Gif hwylc þurh gedyrstignesse . . . qui praesumpserit . . . , 130, 4. Þurh þá gedyrstignesse (-durst-, Ll. Th. i. 270, 24) þe folces men wiðhæfton þæ-acute;re gelómlican myngunge, Ll. Lbmn. 206, 22. Þ UNCERTAIN gé gehýrdon þá oferhygdlican gedyrstignesse þæs elreordgan kyninges, Nar. 19, ii. Þ UNCERTAIN hé heora oferhýd tóweorpe and gedyrstignesse (-þyrstignesse, v.l.) dréfe ut superbiam eorum dissipet et conturbet audaciam, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 362 8. II. a bold undertaking :-- Gedyrstignessum ausis, Wrt. Voc. ii 9, 32. ge-dyrstlæ-acute;can. Add: to presume, (1) absolute :-- Audeo ic dearr audens gedyrstlæ-acute;cende, ausus gedyrstlæ-acute;cð, ausurus sé ðe gedyrstlæ-acute;cð. Ælfc. Gr. Z. 247, 3-5. (2) with an object :-- Gif wé mid rícan mannan hwæt embe úre neóde manian willað, þæt wé ne gedyrstlæ-acute;cað (prae sumimus) bútan mid micelre eáðmódnesse, R. Ben. 45, 16. Gif hwá hit bútan his leáfe gedyrstlæ-acute;ce, 79, 19. Ne hý nán þing ne gedyrstlæ-acute;cen, ne næ-acute;nne ontige on þám mynstre bútan þæ-acute;re mæssan ánre, 140, 9. (3) with a clause :-- Gif hwylc bróðor búton his abbodes hæ-acute;se gedyrstlæ-acute;cð þ-bar; hé nime . . . , R. Ben. 50, 10. Hú gedyrstlæ-acute;htest þú þ-bar; þú þus oft stalodest ?, Gr. D. 25, 7. Þú næ-acute;fre ne gedyrstlæ-acute;c þ-bar; þú . . . geneálæ-acute;ce, 135, 8. Hwá dear nú gedyrstlæ-acute;can þ-bar; hé derige þám folce ?, Hml. A. 101, 306. (3 a) where the extent of presumption is defined by the clause :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé ná ne ge-dyrstlæ-acute;hte tó þám þ-bar; hé þone Godes þeów æ-acute;nig þing hrepode, Gr. D. 38, 32 (4) with dat. infin. :-- Þæt UNCERTAIN nán ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce his ágenne ræ-acute;d tó beweri- genne, R. Ben. 15, 12 : 55, 10: 56, 17. (5) with a preposition :-- 'Úre Fæder . . . 'Ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce nán man be mæ-acute;gðháde bútan sóðre lufe, Hml. Th. i. 54, 10. (6) with a reflexive dative :-- For hwig gedyrst- læ-acute;htest þú þé þ-bar; ðú þ-bar; geþanc ásendest ?, Nic. 17, 6. ge-dyrstlæ-acute;cing, e; f. Boldness :-- Mid gedyrstlæ-acute;cinge his (bylde þæ-acute;re, v.l.) híwcúðnysse ausu familiaritatis, Gr. D. 71, 18. ge-dyrstlic; adj. Bold, audacious, presumptuous :-- Þæt wíf wel ge-dyrstlice dæ-acute;de dyde þæt heó Drihtnes hrægle gehrán bene praesumsit quae uestimentum Domini tetigit. Bd. l, 27 ; Sch. 83, 9. ge-dyrstnes, e ; f. Presumption :-- Gif hwá þis ofergýme þurh æ-acute;nige gedyrstnesse, R. Ben. 129, 9. v. ge-dyrstigness. ge-dysig. Dele. ge-dysigian to be foolish :-- Dweledon (dwoliað, C., gedisegan, T.) heortan errant corde, Ps. Spl. 94, 9. v. next word. ge-dysigend one acting foolishly :-- From dearflicum &l-bar; from gidyss-gindum unwísum a praesumtoribus imperitis, Mt. p. 2, l. ge-eácnian. Add: I. to make greater, add to, increase, augment :-- Hé his synna geeácnað, Hml. S. 16, 292. Wé geeácniað heora werod, Hml. Th. i. 214, 23. Hí mid ðám geeácniað yfelnysse him sylfum. Hml. S. 13, 298. Ic heóld þínes fæder gestreón, and furðor hí geeácnode, 9, 43. Hé ðæs dæges leóht geeácnode mid ðám scínendum tunglum, Hex. 6, 31. Ic wylle míne bernu geeácnian (horrea mea majora faciam, Lk. 12, 18), Wlfst. 286, 19. Hí ne sceolon heora bodunge álecgan, ac swíðor geeácnian, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 15: Chr. 1067; P. 201, 28: Geieácnian, Cht. Th. 125, 18. Wé sceolan geeácnian ús þá écean spéda, Hml. S. 12, 269. Geeácnude weldæ-acute;da macta merita, An. Ox. 3542. II. to add :-- Þá sóna geeácnode (geécte, v.l.) hé þæ-acute;r tó 'þínes múðes,' Gr. D. 139, 8. Þ UNCERTAIN hé geeácnige áne elne tó hys anlícnesse adicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum, Mt. 6, 27. Ealle þás þing eów beóð þæ-acute;r tó geeácnode haec omnia adicientur vobis, 33. III. to become or to make pregnant :-- Þonne hraþe geeácnað heó, Lch. i. 346, 7. Wíf tó geeácnigenne to make a woman pregnant, 4. Æ-acute;r ðon þe beó geeácnad wæ-acute;re before she conceived, Shrn. 47, 29. Eua cende hire bearn on sáre, for þon þe heó on synnum geeácnod wæs . . . Maria fæ-acute;mne cende, for ðon heó wæs fæ-acute;mne geeácnod, Bl. H. 3, 13-17, 18, 22. Heó geeácnod wæs of þæ-acute;m Hálgan Gáste, 11, 14. Þæt wíf mid bearne geeácnod wæs, Guth. 8, 12. IV. to conceive a child :-- Geeácnaþ concipit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 22. An mæ-acute;den sceal geeácnian (concipiet) and ácennan sunu, Hml. Th. ii. 14, 2. Geécnande concipiens, Lk. L. l, 31. Geécnad wére conciperetur, 2, 21. Sé þe wæs geeácnod of þám Hálgan Gáste qui conceptus est de Spiritu Sancto, Ps. L. fol. 199, 5. Þonne him sió sóðfæsðnes on geeácnod bið, æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;m ðe hit fullboren sié, Past. 367, 17. Hwæðer hé wite þe nyte, hwænne hé geeácnod (-éc-, v.l.) wæ-acute;re, Gr. D. 262, 19. On synne hé bið geeácnod, Bl. H. 59, 34. Geeácnud (regenerantis gratiae vulva] conceptus. An. Ox. 3134. V. to bring forth :-- Ic wæs geeácnad ego parturiebar, Kent. Gl. 267. ge-eácnung. Add: I. conceiving, conception. (1) in active sense :-- Þá æfter þan wæ-acute;ron gefylde nigan mónað hire geeácnunge, þá cende Anna hyre dohtor, Hml. As. 125, 282. Þ UNCERTAIN hé bodige hire geeácnunge, Bl. H. 143, 24. (2) in passive sense :-- Sci UNCERTAIN Iohannis geeácnung, Shrn. 133, 26. II. what is conceived :-- Hyre geeácnung (or I. l ?) is of ðám Hálgan Gáste (quod in ea natum est de Spiritu Sancto est, Mt. l, 20), Hml. As. 135, 630. Wíf seó þe tó æ-acute;wyrpe gedó hire geeácnunga on hyre hryfe mulier quae utero conceptum excusserit, Ll. Th. ii. 154, 15. III. parturition, birth :-- Swilc gedafenað geeácnung talis decet partus Deum, Hy. S. 43, 32. Wið þ-bar; wíf hrædlíce cenne . . . Sóna swá eall seó geeácnung gedón beó, Lch. i. 218, 23. Geeácnungum partubus, An. Ox. 3136. IV. what is born :-- Þú Alýsend . . . geeácnung mæ-acute;denes Redemptor . . . partus virginis, Hy. S. 41, 34. ge-eádgian. Add :-- Þu ge(e) ádgast beabis, beatum facis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 28. ge-eádmód-, -méd-. v. ge-eáþmód-, -méd-: ge-eahtedlic, -eahtendlic. v. un-geeahtedlic, -geeahtendlic. ge-eahtian. Add :-- Geahtige mon ðone ceáp, syle þone teóþan pænig for Gode, Lch. iii. 56, 12. v. un-geeahtedlic. ge-ealdian. Add :-- Þte UNCERTAIN hiá lifia and gialdia ut vivent et senescant, Rtl. 111, 14. ge-ealgian. Add :-- Hé úres Drihtnes heorde gealgað (ealgað, v.l.) R. Ben. 122, 2. Ðá stówe þe se fearr geealgode, Hml. Th. i. 502, 33. Þæt hé óþerne mid æ-acute;nigum anginne geealgige (defendere], R. Ben. 129, 6. ge-eardian. Add :-- Þú geeardast on heom habitabis in eis, Ps. L. 5, 12. ge-earnian. Add: I. to deserve, merit. (1) with acc. :-- Hé him sylfum réþne dóm geearnaþ and begyteþ, Bl. H. 95, 34. Gefeán . . . þe þú æ-acute;r on worlde mid geleáfan tó mé . . . geeamodest, 63, 29. Nis nán tweó þ-bar; hé forgifnesse syllan nelle þám þe hié geearnian willaþ, 65, 9. (2) with clause :-- Ic þé læ-acute;re þæt þú hospcwide ne fremme . . . þonne þú geearnest þ-bar; þé bið éce líf seald, El. 526. Þíne heortan tó ræ-acute;de gecyr and geearna þ-bar; þíne béna sýn Gode andfenge, Bl. H. 113, 27. Geearnian wé þ-bar; úre se ýtmesta dæg sý engla gefeá, 101, 34. Þ UNCERTAIN gé mid eówrum æ-acute;htum geearnian þ-bar; gé þone écan gefeán begytan mótan. 53, 29. Æ-acute;ghwylc man sceal on worlde geearnian þ-bar; him þ-bar; gód móre tó écum médum gegangan, 101, 17. Gehearnian, Angl. xii. 514, 28. (3) absolute :-- Swá hé hér geearnað, Kr. 109. Swá hí geearnedan. Ps. Th. 78, 13. For þá óðre swá hý geearnian, Ll. Th. i. 222, 21. Swá wíte swá wuldor swé wé nú geearnian willaþ, Bl. H. 23, 7. I a. to deserve of (tó) a person, (1) with acc. :-- Tó ðæ-acute;m ðe þone écean éðel mid móde and mid mægene tó Gode geearniað. Bl. H. 209, 25. (2) with gen. : -- Gif ic tó þisum þe mé swencað þæs geearnod hæbbe, Ps. Th. 7, 3. (3) absolute :-- Him swá leánian swá hé hire tó geearnud hæfde, Cht. Th. 202, 22. Mid wyrsan leáne þonne hé tó him geearnod hæfde. Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 33. II. to earn, gain by labour, acquire :-- Þonne geearnige wé ús heofena ríce, Angl. xii. 514, 33. þurh þ-bar; hé geearnode him þá gife Háliges Gástes, Bl. H. 113, 32. Þ UNCERTAIN man mid mándæ-acute;dum him sylfum geearnige edwît . . . mid gódum dæ-acute;dum geearnige him þá écean ræste, 101, 24-26. Folgere gebyreð þ-bar; hé on twelf mónðum . II. æceras geearnige (habeat) . . . gyf hé máre geearnian mæig (deservit) him bið sylfum fremu. Ll. Th. i. 438, 4-7. Þ UNCERTAIN wé þurh þ-bar; gegearnian úra synna forlæ-acute;t-nesse. Bl. H. 35, 36. Ðá wolde hé geearnian him hereword (adquirere sibi laudem), Chr. 1009 ; P. 138, note 9. Fram Gode ná mæg gegearnian mereri) þ-bar; hé bitt, Scint. 45, 2. Geearnian, Bl. H. 25, 22 : 17, 21. On þisse sceortan tíde geearnian éce ræste, 83, 2 : in, 3. Hé gæ-acute;þ . . . Drihtne tó geearnienne medome folc, 165, 15. Þ UNCERTAIN wæ-acute;ron geearnode ut (praemia) promerentur, An. Ox. 5421. v. ge-arnian in Dict. ge-earnung. Add: I. merit, desert :-- Swungen oþ þ-bar; hé swylte, swá his geearnung wæs. Bl. H. 193, 4. Geearnuncg, Ps. Th. 57, 6. Be jeearnunga ánra gehwelcre according to the merit of each one, Met. 20, 128. His geearnunga þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron oft beorhte gecýþed, Shrn. 52, 11. Æfter heora geearnunga anddyfene, R. Ben. 13, 7. Þurh Óswaldes ; eearuungum, Hml. S. 26, 39, 108. Se líchoma bið þonne undeáþlic. . . sceal þeáh beón gelíc his geearnungum (its condition will be in accordance with its deserts'), Bl. H. 21, 32. Ðá habbað swíðe misleca geearnunga, Past. 95, 8. Þurh Sce UNCERTAIN Ælféges hálgan gegearnunga, Chr. 1023 ; P. 156, 8. II. action that deserves gratitude :-- Gif hí þá geearnunga ealle
GE-EÁRPLÆTTAN -- GE-EDSTAÞELIAN 319
gemundon þe hé him tó duguðe gedón hæfde, By. 196. v. eft-ge- earnung; ge-arnung. ge-eárplættan; p. te To box the ears, buffet :-- Se sceocca mé geár-plætt (angelus Satanae me colaphizet, 2 Cor. 12, 7), Hml. Th. i. 474, 13. v. plættan. ge-earwian. v. ge-gearwian. ge-eástrian; p. ode To put after Easter :-- Fram septuagesima oð fifténe niht beón geeástrode (until fifteen days after Easter; cf. fram septuagesima oð fífténe niht ofer Eástran, 118, l), Wlfst. 208, 24. ge-eáþmédan. Add: , -eáþmédian ; p. ede. I. (1) the object a person, (a) to humiliate :-- Þá eágan þára ofermódena þú geeáðmétst (humiliabis), Ps. Th. 17, 26. Geeádmétst, Hml. A. 107, 166. Þisne geeádméddeþ (humiliat) and þysne áhefþ, Ps. Spl. 74, 7. Þú woldest ús geeáðmédan, Ps. Th. 43, 20. Æ-acute;lc þe hine áhefþ sceal beón geeádmét, Hml. A. 114, 408. (b) to make submissive, subject, subdue :-- Ðá þeóde þe wið ús árisan hé wolde geeádmédigan, Hml. A. 126, 318. Gecir tó þínre hlæ-acute;fdian and beó geeádmét under hire handa (humiliare sub manu illius), Gen. 16, 9. Hig wurdon geeádmétte under heora handum (humiliati sunt sub manibus eorum. Ps. Th. 105, ii), Ælfc. T. Grn. II. 35. (2) the object a high place, to lower :-- Ælc dún bið geeádmét, Hml. Th. i. 360, 33. II. where inferiority is acknowledged. (1) reflexive, (a) where an attitude that expresses humility is taken :-- Seó leó áleát mid þám heáfde and feóll tó his fótum and geeáðmédde hí tó him, Hml. S. 30, 418. (b) where worship is paid :-- Tiberius hyne sylfne geeáðmédde, Hml. A. 192, 319. Þá seó hálignes hym wæs tó bróht, þá feóll hé nyðer ástreht and myd ryhtum geleáfan hyne þæ-acute;rtó geeádmédde, 189, 247. Ne geeáðméde þú þé tó hira unrihtum godum noli adorare deum alienum, Ex. 34, 14. Gif æ-acute;nig man geeáðméde hine tó sunnan and tó mónan adoret solem et lunam, Deut. 17, 3. (c) where submission is made :-- Geeádmédaþ eów sylfe tó Godes willan, Hml. A. 165, 23, Þ folc ne sceal forhycggan þ-bar; hí tó him (the clergy) hí geeáþ-médon, Bl. H. 47, 30. (2) where the reflexive pronoun is omitted, (a) cf. I a :-- Hig feóllon on þá eorðan and geeáðmeddon wíð hine adoraverunt proni in terrain, Gen. 43, 26. (b) cf. l b :-- Ágit mé þone drvhten þe ðú tó geeádméddest, Hml. A. 189, 243. (c) cf. l c :-- Geeádmét cedit, An. Ox. 1005. III. to worship, adore. (1) with acc. :-- Hig geeáðmédað hira hearga adorant simulacra eorum, Ex. 34, 15. Hí geeáðmédedon ealle þá fæ-acute;tten eorðan adoraverunt omnes pingues terrae, Ps. L. 21, 30. Ic hyne wylle geeádmédan, Hml. A. 189, 244: 191, 313. (2) with dat. :-- Ic hym geeádmédan wylle and hym þeówian. Hml. A. 190, 265. IV. with the idea of condescension, (1) of human beings :-- Tó ðon þaeti for mínum synnum hí (the clergy of Worcester) heó geeáðmédden þaette heó wáeren þingeras wið Drihten, C. D. i. 114, 17. (2) of the Deity or angels :-- Críst hine tó þon geeáþ-médeþ þ-bar; . . . , Bl. H. 5, 14. Ic mé tó þám geeádmétte, þ-bar; ic eów mid eádmódnysse þénade, Hml. A. 159, 183. Geeádmédde, 151, 8. Geeáþ-médde, Bl. H. 11, 33. Hé (St. Michael) hine geeáðmédde þ-bar; . . . , 197, 14, Drihten hine geeáðmédde swá steórréðra, 235, 23. v. eáþ-médan (-ian). ge-eáþmédian. See preceding word. ge-eáþmód(i)gian, -módi(g)an. Add :-- God hine geeáðmódað (-æád-, v. l.) þ-bar; hé gehýreð þára béne exaudire preces dignatur Deus, Gr. D. 70, 17. Críst giéðmódade (humiliavit) hine seolfne, Rtl. 21, 26. Ðg ðe hine suelc lytel cild geéðmódade (humiliaverit), Mt. p. 18, 5. v. eáþmód(i)gian. ge-eáþmódlíce (-eád-). Dele, and see eáþmódlíce. ge-eáwan. Add :-- Þá wæ-acute;ron geeáwde swæ-acute;hit áwriten is ðæt hié wæ-acute;ron ymb eall útan mid eágum besett, Past. 194, 18. v. ge-eówan, -íwan. ge-eblícadun. v. ge-efenlícad ; ge-ebolsian. v. ge-eofulsian. ge-ecgan; p. -egede To harrow :-- Se lyðra þe æ-acute;gðer ge sæ-acute;wð ge lasor ge coccul on manna æceron, and syððan hit grymlíce geegð mid sace and wrace, Angl. viii. 300, 25. v. ecgan. ge-ecgode (-ede); adj. Edged, provided with an edge :-- Tóbrocene tigelan scearpe geecgode. Hml. S. 37, 179. ge-écnian. v. ge-eácnian ; ge-edcégan. l. -cígan. ge-edcenned. Substitute: ge-edcennan ; p. de To regenerate :-- Þurh þæne fulluht þe se mæssepreóst eów of geedcende per illud baptismum, quo uos sacerdos regenerauit, Ll. Lbmn. 413, 41. Geedcenned of wætere and of háligum gáste renatus ex aqua et spiritu, Jn. 3, 5. His gecoren-an beóð geedcennede on fulluhte, Hml. Th. ii. 524, 31. Geedcynnede of þám Hálgan Gáste renati Sancto Spiritu, Hy. S. 43, 15 : Hml. Th. i. 394, 26: 566, 24. ge-edcwician. Add: (1) to come to life again after death :-- Hé ne geedcucað æ-acute;r ðám gemæ-acute;num æ-acute;riste, ac hé is tó écum wítum genið- erod, Hml. Th. i. 382, 2. Hé clypode: 'Thabita, árís, ' and heó þæ-acute;rrihte geedcucode, Hml. S. 10, 71. Gewát hé of worulde . . . hé wearð geedcucod. Þa clypode se geedcucoda, 36, 131. Dóndum þám geedcukedan dæ-acute;dbóte, Gr. D. 90, 4. Mid geedcucedre rediuiua (sospitate), An. Ox. 4338. (2) to recover consciousness, feeling :-- Raþe wund geedcucað (reuiuescit) gif raþor lácnung byð gegearwud, Scint. 45, 8. Hé læg dumb swá oð deáþ beswungen . . . hé þá geedcucode, Hml. S. 25, 794. ge-edfreólsian; p. ode To re-enfranchise, to restore to freedom :-- Þis is ealra þára landa freóls þe Eadgár cyning geedfreólsade Wulfríce his þegene on éce yrfe (cf. ego, Eádgár, . . . cuidam ministro . . . Wulfríc . . . rura, que ei . . . interdicta fuerant, perpetualiter restituo, aeternam libertatem concedens, 360, 13-17), C. D. ii. 361, 27. ge-edhiwod. Substitute: ge-edhíwian; p. ode To give another shape to :-- Nelle gé beón geedhíwode þissere worulde ac beóð geedhí-wode on níwnysse andgytes eówres nolite conformari huic saeculo, sed reformamini in nouitate sensus uestri, Scint. 58, 3, 4. ge-edhyrt. Substitute: ge-edhirtan; p. te To refresh, reanimate :-- Geedhyrte recreata, refota, refecta, Germ. 390, 173. ge-edlæ-acute;can. Dele ' Geedlæ-acute;cend . . . 484' and add: I. trans. To repeat :-- Þú mínne teónan geedlécst, Hml. S. 8, 73. Þá þe hé beweóp geedlæ-acute;cð haec quae fleuerat repetit, Scint. 45, 17. Geedlæ-acute;hð, Hml. Th. i. 380, 13, 14. Gehyðléct, Kent. Gl. 602. Geedlécð iterat, 988. Þá ylcan láre þe hé him æ-acute;r tæ-acute;hte hé eft geedlæ-acute;hte, Hml. Th. i. 28, 7. Hé eft geedlæ-acute;hte his word, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 3. Ná geedlæ-acute;c þú (iteres) word mánfull, Scint. 79, ío. Ne geedlæ-acute;ce hé hig eft ná ne repetat illa postea, Ll. Th. ii. 136, 15 : Hml. Th. ii. 288, 24. Mon sceal þá sylfan sealmas æ-acute;lce niht geedlæ-acute;can, R. Ben. 44, 5. Geydlæ-acute;can, Hpt. 31, 13, 317. Þæt fers sý geedlæ-acute;ht, R. Ben. 60, 6. Wund geedléht uulnus iteratum, Scint. 48, 18. Sealmas beón geedleehte (repetantur), R. Ben. I. 51, 3. la. with dat. :-- Se man ðe wile his synna . . . gebétan, þonne mót hé geornlíce warnian þ-bar; hé eft ðám yfelum dæ-acute;dum ne geedlæ-acute;ce, Hml. Th. ii. 602, 24: Hml. S. 12, 161. II. intrans. (1) to repeat, recur :-- Ðás áteorigendlican woruld þe tyrnð on seofon dagum, and hí symle geedlæ-acute;cað (the days always recur). Hml. Th. ii. 214, 30. Geedæ-acute;cend(e) twyfealdnys iterata dupplicatio, Angl. viii. 331, 23. (2) to persist in a statement :-- Nis þæ-acute;r ðæs geáres ord, ne eác on ðisum dæge, . . . þeáh de úre gerímbéc on þissere stówe geedlæ-acute;con, Hml. Th. i. 98, 29. ge-edlæsian. Add: v. ge-edlesende. ge-edleánend, es; m. A rewarder, remunerator :-- Rehtwís geed-leánend arð justus remunerator es, Txts. 420, 28. ge-edleánian; p. ode To reward, requite, repay :-- Ic gedleániu (retribuam) dóm feóndum, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 196, 23. Geedleánas retribues, 130, 2. Hé ágelt &l-bar; geedleánaþ mé retribuet mihi, Ps. L. 17, 25. Geedleánades retribuisti, Ps. Srt. ii. 191, 42. Geedleánedun retribuebant, 34, 12. Geedleániendum repensanda, i. retribuenda, An. Ox. 1519. ge-edleánung, e; f. Retribution, requital :-- In geedleánunge in retribuendo, Ps. Srt. 54, 21. ge-edlesende (?); adj. (ptcpl. ) Reciprocal :-- Geedlæsend tale reciproca (i. iterata) disputatio, An. Ox. 3205. Seó geedlæsend reciproca (ferocitas), 3538. On geedlæsendum in reciprocis (i. iteratis) (conflictibus), 3216. v. ge-edlæsian in Dict. ge-edlian. Dele. ge-edníwian, -níwan. Add: (1) to renew what is weakened, restore to efficiency :-- Ðæt góde mód, ðe sió hæ-acute;lo ful oft áweg ádriéfð, ðæt gemynd ðæ-acute;re medtrymnesse geedniéwað (-níwað, v.l.) (reformat), Past. 255, 17. Þú mé geedníwodest mín ríce tu restituisti mihi haereditatem meam, Ps. Th. 15, 5. Tó þám æ-acute;rrum antimbre geedníw-ude (fragmina) in pristinum statum reformavit (i. innouauit), An. Ox. 1832. Críst ús geedníwode tó his gelícnisse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 34. God wolde þurh hine geedníwigian ðisne ealdne middangeard. Hml. S. 22, 12. Wæs úre gecynd geedneówod, Bl. H. 11, 10. Þonne wesaþ þíne handa geedneówode, 153, 12. Swá oft swá hí beóð mé ásægde, hí beóð mé geednýwde mihi quoties narratur, innouatur, Gr. D. 255, 28. (2) to restore a disused practice :-- Se cásere Godes cyrcan gegódode . . . and Godes lof geedníwode. Hml. S. 27, 135. (3) to renew an action, do again what has been done before, repeat :-- Se man þe æfter his dæ-acute;dbóte his mánfullan dæ-acute;da geedníwað, Hml. S. 12, 162. Wé geedníwiað and gemyndgiað dæ-acute;re scylde ðe úre ieldesta mæ-acute;g ús on forworhte parentis primi lapsus iteratur, Past. 313, 14. Geedníwa instaura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 20. [O. H. Ger. ge-niuwón reformare, reparare.] ge-edníwung, e; f. Renewal, restoration :-- Æ-acute;r þæ-acute;re gyfte and geedníwunge (restitutionem) þára líchamana on dómes dæge, Gr. D. 295. 11. ge-edstaþelian (-stálian). Add: to re-establish. I. to restore to well-being. (1) physical, (a) of persons :-- Þú hæ-acute;lðe geed-staðelast. Hml. Th. i. 466, 8. Hé tó þám geedstaþoledan (the man restored to health) cwæð, Hml. A. 198, 119. (b) of things, to repair, make sound again :-- Geedstaþeles suscitabis (i. instaurabis hanc veteranam civitatem et pene mortuam in juvenculam). An. Ox. 2137. 'Geed-staðela þás tócwýsedan gymstánas'. . . Ðá wurdon ðá gymstánas ansunde, Hml. Th. i. 62, 12. Þú ðe geedstaþolo[dest ?] (restitues) yrfeweard-nysse míne mé, Ps. L. 15, 5. (2) moral or spiritual :-- Þú geedstaðelodest ðisne tóbrocenan middangeard, Hml. Th. i. 62, ii. Sceoldon ealle heofenlice ðing and eorðlice beón geedstaðelode on Críste, 214, 25. II. to restore, renew what has been exhausted, to rebuild
320 GE-EDSTAÞELIEND -- GE-ENDIAN
a ruin :-- Þá hálgan mynstru ... tórorene geendstálude (restauravit), Angl. xiii. 366, 15. Ðurh hine (Noah) wearð mancynn geedstaþelod, Hml. S. 16, 24. III. to repeat, establish for a second time :-- Geetstaþoliat instaurant (hostes superati bellum), An. Ox. 11, 80. Hé (Antichrist) geedstaðelað níwe tempel þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r Salamon hæfde æ-acute;r áræ-acute;red þæt mæ-acute;re tempel, Wlfst. 195, 4. ge-edstaþeliend, es; m. One who re-establishes, restores, repairs :-- Geedstaþeliend ealles manncynnes reparator humani generis, Angl. xi. 112, 3. ge-edstaþelung, e; f. Restoration, repair, renewal :-- Flæ-acute;scæ-acute;t þám untrumum for geedstaþelunge (reparatione) sý geðafod, R. Ben. 61, 2. Þæt teóðe werod forwearð. Þá wæs mancynn gesceapen tó geedstaðelunge (to supply the loss) ðæs forlorenan heápes, Hml. Th. i. 342, 25. ge-edþráwen. For 'Som.' substitute: -- Mid geedþráwenum twíne cum bisso retorto, An. Ox. 1062. ge-edwistian. Add :-- Ic ne beó geedwistod &l-bar; ic ne gemæ-acute;nsumige mid gecorenum heora non communicabo cum electis eorum, Ps. L. 140, 5. ge-edwyrpan. l. -wirpan, and add :-- Sóna swá hý geedwyrpte (-ede, v. l.) beóð and gestrangode ubi meliorati fuerint, R. Ben. 61, 2. ge-edyppol; adj. That should be brought up again for examination :-- Geedyppole recensendos, Germ. 396, 280. Cf. yppan, yppe. ge-efenlæ-acute;can. Add: I. to imitate, (l) of a person, (a) with the object a person, (α) with acc. To act as another has done :-- Þá þe þwyrlíce dóð, deóflu hi geefenlæ-acute;ceað (demones imitantur), Scint. 53, 16: 84, 11. Ne geeuenlæ-acute;c þú wyrcende unrihtwísnesse, Ps. L. 36, 1. Þæt þá unandgytfullan hine geefenlæ-acute;cen, R. Ben. 11, 17. Þæt wé hine efenlæ-acute;cende mid geþylde earfeþa þolien, 6, 1: Lch. iii. 440, 18. (β) with dat. :-- Se man þe deófle geefenlæ-acute;cð, sé bið deófles bearn, Hml. i. 260, 12. Hé geeuenlæ-acute;cð Gode, ii. 228, 3. Hí ne geefenlæ-acute;cað ná Abrahame, Hml. A. 35, 266, 269: 46, 538. Hyre geeuenlæ-acute;hton hyre cnihtas, Hml. S. 2, 101. Þínum Drihtne geefenlæ-acute;c, 21, 371. Wé sceolon geefenlæ-acute;can þysum hyrdum, and wuldrian úrne Drihten, Hml. Th. i. 44, i. (γ) absolute :-- Nelle þú geeuenlæ-acute;can mid þám áwyrgendum noli emulari in malignantibus, Ps. L. 36, 1. Earfoþe tó geefenlæ-acute;cenne, R. Ben. 138, 27. (b) the object the conduct of a person, to do what another has done :-- Hé Crístes gebysnunge árfæstlíce geefenlæ-acute;hte, Hml. Th. ii. 34, 16. Ne ðú ne geefenléc nec imiteris (vias ejus), Kent. Gl. 59. Se abbod geefenlæ-acute;ce þá bysene þæs árfæstan hyrdes pastoris boni piunt imitetur exemplum, R. Ben. 51, 16. (c) to act in accordance with a rule followed by another :-- Hí geefenlæ-acute;cað þone cwide þe Drihten be him sylfum cwæþ hi illam domini imitantur sententiam, R. Ben. 20, 14. Þæt hé mid dæ-acute;dum úres Drihtnes stefne geefenlæ-acute;ce þe þus be him sylfum cwyð, 26, 6. (2) of a thing, to be like, resemble :-- Ðeós wyrt is gecweden iris illyrica of ðæ-acute;re misenlicnysse hyre blóstmena for þý þe is geðúht þ-bar; heó þone heofonlican bogan mid hyre bleó geefenlæ-acute;ce, Lch. i. 284, 15. II. to put on a level with, compare :-- Geefenlæ-acute;hte compensat, Germ. 399, 298. Geeuenlæ-acute;hte coaptat, i equiparat, An. Ox. 50, 28. Þám ne mæg nán dæ-acute;dbéta beón geefenlæ-acute;ht, for ðan ðe hí sind rihtwíse and behreówsigende. Hml. Th. i. 342, 12. ge-efenlæ-acute;cestre. For 'Scint. 13, Lye' substitute :-- Lang clæ-acute;nnyss æfter synne geefenlæ-acute;cestre (imitatrix) ys mæ-acute;denhádes, Scint. 71, 11. ge-efenlæ-acute;cung. Add :-- Hit is gewunelic on hálgum gewritum þæt gehwám bið fæder genamod be his geefenlæ-acute;cunge (according to whom he imitates); gif hé geeuenlæ-acute;cð Gode on gódum weorcum hé bið Godes bearn gecíged; gif hé geeuenlæ-acute;cð deófle ... hé bíð deófles bearn, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 2. Deófles bearn, ná þurh gecynd ..., ac ðurh þá geefenlæ-acute;cunge, i. 260, 14. ge-efenlíc. For 'Bd. 4, 29; ... Ca' substitute :-- Þ-bar; hé swá geefenlíca wæ-acute;re (hí swá geefenlíco wæ-acute;ron, v. l.) mid þá gyfe his þingeres aequatus gratia suo intercessori, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 531, 8. ge-efenlícad. Substitute: ge-efenlícian; p. ode, (1) to make even, adjust :-- Geeblícadum quadrare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 53. (2) to make equal or like, liken: -- Hwelc bið geefenlícad (aequabitur) Dryhtne?, Ps. Srt. 88, 7: Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 531, 8. Comparatus, i. assimiliatus geefenlícad, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 76. ge-efesian. Add :-- Seó fæ-acute;mne cwæð þ-bar; heó wolde hí sylfe bedíglian ... and for ðý underfæ-acute;nge þá gyrlan wærlices hádes and wurde geefsod (-efesod, v. l.), Hml. S. 2, 232. ge-efnettan. v. ge-emnettan. ge-éfstan. l. -efestan, -efstan, and add: (1) to get by hastening :-- Geonet oððe geefest preoccupetur (v. (?) Ald. 17, 37), Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 78. (2) to strive after :-- Þ-bar; án wæs swíðost fram heom eallum geefst, þ-bar; heora æ-acute;lc wæ-acute;re on líchaman deád and on gáste libbende the one most earnest endeavour of all was to be dead in the body and living in the spirit, Hml. S. 23 b, 90. ge-eftgadrian. See next word. ge-eftgian to repeat :-- Þá þá hé þis gelómlíce spræc mid geeftgodre (geeftgadrode, v. l.) spræ-acute;ce cum hoc iterata crebro voce repeteret, Gr. D. 277, 1. ge-egesian. Add :-- Ðás hæ-acute;ðenan ... mid fyrhte geegsa (-egesa), Hml. S. 25, 372. Se wéna ðára tóweardena yfela hié geegesige cum suspecta mala contristant, Past. 395, 2. Ðæt wé úre hiéremenn suá geárige suá wé hié eft geegesian (-egsian, v. l.) mæge ut praelatus subditorum vitam stringere sub disciplinae vinculo possit, 119, 5. Þæt þára óþra gehwylc þurh þæt geegesad sý ut ceteri metum habeant, R. Ben. 129, 19. Geegsod, Hml. S. 21, 74. ge-eggian. Add: [Icel. eggja. v. N. E. D. egg.] ge-eglan. Add :-- Hý mon band on wilde fearras and ðá hyre ne geegledon, Shrn. 133, 12. ge-éhtan; p. te. I. to follow, persecute :-- Geoehtas persequentur, Mt. L. 10, 23. Gé biðon gewoehtat &l-bar; geaehtas íuih, 23, 34. Gif mec geoehton ... íuih hiá geoehtað, Jn. L. 15, 20. Geoehtadon persequebantur, 5, 16. Geoehton persecuti sunt, Mt. L. 5, 12. Gioehtende am persecutus sum, Rtl. 60, 7. II. to get by pursuit. (1) of conquest, to gain a country :-- Claudius cóm tó Brytlande and geeóde mycel dæ-acute;l églandes, and eác þ-bar; égeland of Orcanie hé geéhte tó Rómánan anwealde, Chr. 46; P. 7, 29. (2) to purchase :-- Mid wáclicum wurðe Godes ríce bið geboht, and deórwurðe hit is tó geágenne. Se ceáp ne mæg wið nánum sceatte beón geéht, Hml. Th. i. 582, 27. ge-ehtedlic. v. ge-eahtedlic. ge-elþeódian; p. ode To alienate, derange the mind :-- Druncennyss mód geelþeódað ebrietas mentem alienat, Scint. 106, 18. ge-embehtan. v. ge-ambehtan. ge-emnettan. Add: I. trans. (1) to make level :-- Geemnettende complanans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 7. (2) to make equal :-- Beóð ealle þá fers geemnytte be ánum getele, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 296, 2. (3) to equal :-- Þæt hé micelnysse synna mæge geemnyttan (exaequare) mid genihtsumnysse mægena, Scint. 43, 13. (4) to adjust, square :-- Him bið hefigtýme geðúht ðæt hí heora þeáwas be his regole geemnetton, Hml. Th. i. 524, 18. II. intrans. To square, agree, suit :-- Geemnettan and geþæslæ-acute;ccan quadrare et congruere, An. Ox. 4262. ge-énan. v. ge-æ-acute;nan: ge-encgd. v. ge-engan: ge-ende. Dele: ge-endebredian. v. ge-endebyrdan. ge-endebrednian. Add :-- Geendebrednade ordinavit, Mt. p. 3, 1. ge-endebyrdan(-ian). Add: (1) to assign its proper place to an object, place in order, place :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend geendebyrde þone unspédigan fiscere ætforan ðám rícan cásere, Hml. Th. i. 578, 9. Þeáh ðe hé endenéxt on Godes ríce sý geendebyrd, ii. 82, 2. Paulus is geendebyrd tó Petre, 522, 2. Seó bóc hátte Liber Ruth and heó is geendebyrd on úre bibliothécan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 33: 10, 41: 11, 3. Wé beóð geendebyrde tó heora weredum æfter úrum geearnungum, Hml. Th. i. 344, 17. (2) to ordain, (α) with object a person, to appoint to a position, office :-- Ic eam geendebyrd ordinata sum, Kent. Gl. 259. Drihten wæs æ-acute;r eallum worldum geteód and geendebyrd, Bl. H. 31, 22. Þurh þæs geendebyrdan prófostes misfadunge per ordinationem prepositi, R. Ben. 124, 4. (β) with object a thing :-- Ús næ-acute;fre swylc ege ne wearþ æ-acute;r tó helle geendebyrded. Bl. H. 85, 14. (3) to arrange the parts of a whole, put in order, dispose :-- Ic geendebyrde dispono, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 44. Augustinus geendebyrde ðás word þus Augustine put these words in this order, Hml. Th. ii. 362, 23. Þá capitulas æfter ðæ-acute;re forespræ-acute;ce geendebyrdian to put an index after the preface, 2, 19. Giendebredado ordinata, Rtl. 109, 25. (3 a) of orderly narrative, to set forth in order, narrate :-- Ðæt godspel geendebyrt þá eahta eádignyssa, Hml. Th. i. 548, 9. Wé willað áne feáwa cwydas on ðissere béc geendebyrdian, ii. 520, 6. Heora ðrowung is gehwæ-acute;r on Engliscum gereorde fullíce geendebyrd, i. 370, 24. Geendebyrded, Nar. 3, 16. Geendebyrdre digesto (libello), An. Ox. 5412. Geendebyrd digestum (libelli textum), 5489. Geendbyrde digesta, i. ordinata, composita, enarrata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 23: Hml. Th. i. 554, 9. ge-endebyrdlíce; adv. In due order :-- Hé sæ-acute;de ðæs cildes módignysse geendebyrdlíce (cf. hé þæt eall þurh endebyrdnesse ásægde per ordinem narravit, Gr. D. 144, 26), Hml. Th. ii. 170, 30. ge-endian. Add: I. trans. (1) where the subject of the verb ceases to do something, to bring to an end, to come to an end of :-- Þá se Hæ-acute;lend þás word geendode, Mt. 7, 28. Þá se Hæ-acute;lend geendode þás bigspel, 13, 53, Wé móton nú geendian þyses godspelles race, Hml. A. 71, 160, Ðiós rédo geendad bið (finitur) on stóue ðér cuuoeð. Lk. p. 11, 16. Ðæt is tó tácne ðæt mon endebyrðllce ðone biscepdóm healde, ðæt hé hine on gódum weorcum geendige, Past. 53, 23. Geendedre transacto (officio), An. Ox. 2144. ¶ líf geendian to die :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc þára manna þe his líf geendaþ on þyssum, Bl. H. 37, 4: 61, 2. Ðá ðe hira líf on firenluste geendigað (-endiað, v. l.). Past. 251, 7. Hé fægere ende his líf betýnde and geendade pulchro uitam suam fine conclusit, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 488, 8: Hml. Th. ii. 544, 31. (2) with the idea of extinction, destruction, to put an end to, make an end of, consume, finish :-- Æfter ðon alle geendade postquam omnia consummasset, Lk. L. 15, 14. God gemynte his yfelnysse tó geendigenne, Hml. Th. i. 414, 6. Hé is tóweard þás world tó geendenne, Bl. H. 81, 36. (2 a) to kill a person, destroy life :-- Þonne se deáð úre andwerde líf geendað, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 24. Philippus wearð geendod (cf. Philippus on galgan áhangen wæs, Ap. 41), Ælfc. T. Grn. 15, 28. His líf weard geendod,
GE-ENDIGENDLIC -- GE-FÆGEN 321
Bl. H. 113, 8. Sune selenis geendad filio proditionis extincto, Lk. p. 3, 4. Hí næ-acute;ron geendode ðurh openne martirdóm, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 29. (3) with the idea of completion, accomplishment, (a) to finish (α) a concrete object :-- Membrað angan timbran Babylonia ..., and Sameramis hié geendade, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 11. Torr getimbra ... gif hæfeð tó geendanne (ad perficiendum) ... ne mæhte geendiga (perficere), Lk. L. R. 14, 28, 29. (β) an abstract object (a case, work, course, &c.) :-- Ðætte ic geendigo (perficiam) uoerc his. Jn. L. 4, 34. Hí ne geendiað ná þá spæ-acute;ce æ-acute;r heora seód bið áfylled they will not finish the case till their purse be filled, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 42. Ic geendode (consummaui) þ-bar; weorc þ-bar; þú mé sealdest tó dónne, Jn. 17, 4. Erning giendade cursum consummavi, Rtl. 60, 19. Geendadon alle æfter ae Drihtnes, Lk. L. 2, 39. Þ-bar;te ic geendia ðá uerca, Jn. L. 5, 36. (b) to accomplish, perform, effect a purpose :-- Gemyne þú hwæt þú ámeldodest, hwæt ðú geændadest, Lch. iii. 34, 7. Hé geendode þæt hé gebeótod hæfde ... eall hé þ-bar; gefylde, Bl. H. 83, 25. Derneleger geendade adulterium committit, Mk. L. 10, 11. In huelc mæht wundra geendade &l-bar; dyde (patraret), Mt. p. 18, 19. Þæ-acute;r wæs swíþe ryht dóm geendad a very just sentence was there carried out, Ors. 6, 34; S. 292, 2. Þ-bar; ungeháten is sceal beón geendod, Bl. H. 189, 27. Fulwuiht ic hafo ... oðð ðá hwíl geendad sié, Lk. L. R. 12, 50. Geendad biðon alle ðá ðe áwriteno sindon, 18, 31. Ealle ðing wæ-acute;ron geendode þ-bar; þ-bar; hálige geurit wæ-acute;re gefylled, Jn. 19, 28. (c) to make perfect, perfect :-- Geendades lof perfecisti laudem, Mt. L. 21, 16. Giendig geongo míno perfici gressus meos, Rtl. 167, 1. Þ-bar; hí sýn geendode on án. Jn. 17, 23. (d) to fulfil :-- Wítgiung geendad prophetia completa, Mt. p. 16, 15. Þ-bar; wére geendad (adimpleretur) þ-bar; gecueden wæs, Mt. L. 8, 17. (e) to fill :-- Of onwrihnisse geendad revelatione saturatus, Mt. p. 9, 6. Geendad wéron ðá færmo impletae sunt nubtiae, Mt. L. 22, 10. (f) of time :-- Æfter ðon geendad wéron dagas æhto postquam consummati sunt dies octo, Lk. L. R. 2, 21: 4, 2. Geendade, 2, 43. II. intrans. To come to an end :-- Bidden wé Drihten þæs leóhtes þe næ-acute;fre ne geendað, Bl. H. 21, 13. ¶ of persons, to die :-- Þá þe wel geendiað, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 21. Ðá Eádréd geendude, Cht. Th. 203, 11: Hml. S. 6, 350: 25, 155. Gif hé on þám unrihte geendige ... Gif hí on þám geendigan, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 18, 21. Læ-acute;t ús þurh þis fýr geendian, Hml. S. 30, 433: Hml. Th. i. 414, 8. His twá dohtra gewiton fægre geendode (having made a fair end), ii. 298, 10. [O. L. Ger. gi-endión: O. H. Ger. ge-entón consummare, finire, obire.] v. un-geendod. ge-endigendlic. v. un-geendigendlic: ge-endodlic finite. v. un-gendodlic in Dict.: ge-endstalian. v. ge-edstaþelian. ge-endung. Add: I. local, (1) an extreme part :-- Seó sunne undergæ-acute;d þæ-acute;re eorðan geendunge the sun goes below the horizon, Lch. iii. 260, 7. (2) a termination of a word :-- Seó forme declinatio hæfð tres terminationes, þæt synd ðreó geendunga, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 24, 4: 26, 12. (3) a concluding passage :-- Seó geendung ús sæ-acute;de þ-bar; þá Iudéiscan þóhton þ-bar; hí Críst ofslógon, Hml. A. 71, 161. II. temporal, a final period :-- Wé sind ðá ðe worulda geendunga on becómon in quos fines saeculorum devenerunt, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 10. III. cessation, termination :-- Þ-bar; æþele líf búton geendunge, Bl. H. 65, 18. Geseah hé geneálæ-acute;can his lífes geendunge, Hml. S. 26, 156. III a. ending of life, death :-- Hé ábád þæs óðres geendunge, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 18. On ðám endlyftan geáre his geendunge in the eleventh year since his death, 31. Se sunu sceolde fón to þám háde æfter his fæder geendunge, Hml. S. 10, 221: 18, 435. Æfter úre geendunge, 28, 152: Shrn. 97, 30. Þæt hí on eówrum geendungum (cum defeceritis) onfón eów intó écum eardungstówum, Hml. Th. i. 334, 28. III b. ending of existence, end of the world :-- Þás ðing sceolon æ-acute;rest cuman, ac ne bið swá ðeáh þæ-acute;rrihte seó geendung (finis), Hml. Th. ii. 538, 3. On ðissere worulde geendunge, 300, 9: Hml. A. 165, 23: 23, 221. Úres Drihtnes apostolas áhsadan hine sylfne ymbe þisre worulde geendunge, Wlfst. 81, 2. Oþ þá geendunga þisse worlde, Bl. H. 157, 30. [O. H. Ger. ge-entunga definitio.] ge-engan; p. de To constrain, distress, vex, trouble :-- [Ic eom] genirwed and geenged afficior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 49. Geencgdu anxia, 9, 35. [Goth. ga-aggwjan to distress: O. H. Ger. ge-engen.] ge-eofulsian; p. ode To blaspheme :-- Gieofulsadan (gebolsade. L.) blasphemaba[n]t, Lk. R. 23, 39. Geebalsadon, Mt. L. 27, 39. Gieofulsadun (geebolsadon, L.), Mk. R. 15, 29. ge-eówan(-ian). Add :-- Ic, Ælfréd, eallum mínum witum þás (dómas) geeówde, Ll. Th. i. 58, 29. Geówige hé him þá stówe, Angl. xiii. 427, 895. Hwelce hí hié innan geeówigen Gode, Past. 273, 5. Is þé nú genóg openlíce geeówad þára leásena gesæ-acute;lþa anlícnes, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, 19. v. ge-íwan. ge-erian. Add :-- Gif mon geþingað gyrde landes and geereð, Ll. Th. i. 146, 3. On þæt gerád þe hé æ-acute;lce geáre of þám lande geerige twégen æceras and þæ-acute;ron his circsceat gesáwe, C. D. ii. 398, 20. .iii. æceras geerian on heora ágenre hwíle and mid heora ágenan sæ-acute;da gesáwan, iv. 306, 27. ge-etan. Add :-- Swá hwá swá of ðám hláfe geett (manducat), Hml. Th. ii. 202, 6. Heó genam of ðæs treówes wæstme and geæt, and sealde hire were and hé geæt, i. 18, 9. Hé geæt þone forbodenan æppel, ii. 240, 21. Hwí eódest þú tó þám hæ-acute;ðenum and on heora húse geæ-acute;te?, Hml. S. 10, 175. Gé giétun (manducastis) of ðæ-acute;m hláfum, Jn. R. 6, 26. Fædero úsero geéton, Jn. L. 6, 31: Mt. L. 14, 20. Of ðam treówe Adam sceolde geetan on ende of that tree Adam was to have eaten in the end, Hex. 24, 19. Þeos wyrt fremaþ wel geeten (-at-, v. l.) and tó þám nafolan gewriþen, Lch. i. 204, 27. [O. H. Ger. ge-ezzan.] ge-éþian; p. ode To breathe. (1) lit. :-- Bewreów ðone man þ-bar; se æþm ne mæge út náhwæ-acute;r, bútan hé mæge geéþian, Lch. ii. 338, 19. (2) fig. :-- Wé magon witan þ-bar; þonne se gást wile hé geéðað tó þæs mannes mode sciendum est quia quando vult spiritus aspirat, Gr. D. 146, 14. ge-éþrian. v. ge-íþrian: gefa. v. gifa. gefá. Add: (1) in a general sense, a foe :-- Sé ðe wæs cyrican éhtere ..., þonne onscunode heó hine swylce hé wæ-acute;re hire gefá, Wlfst. 237, 27. (2) in a legal sense, one who is party to a blood-feud (a) as pursuer :-- Gif þeów wealh Engliscne monnan ofslihð ... héden his þá gefán, Ll. Th. i. 150, 1. Gif hé self his wæ-acute;pno his gefán út ræ-acute;can wille, 64, 18. (b) as pursued :-- Be fæ-acute;hðum. Wé beódað, se mon, sé þe his gefán hámsittendne wite, þ-bar; hé ne feohte æ-acute;r þám þe hé him ryhtes bidde, Ll. Th. i. 90, 2. Þ-bar; náðor ne hý ne wé ne underfón óðres þeóf ne óðres gefán, 288, 5. ge-fadian. Add :-- Ic gefadige dispono, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 44. (1) to arrange, set in order material objects :-- Án geteld (the tabernacle) mid wunderlicum dihte gefadod, Hml. Th. ii. 198, 23. Hé gefadod hæfde eall his werod swá his þeáw wæs, Hml. S. 30, 305. (1 a) to ornament, adorn :-- Ðis weorc wæs gefadod mid deórwurðum stánum and reádum golde, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 14. (2) to dispose of property :-- Þú hæfst þ-bar; feoh mid þé, gefada embe lóca hú þú wylle, Hml. S. 3, 285. (3) to order conduct, action, life, manage a matter :-- Yfele þú gefadast þínne ræ-acute;d, Hml. S. 3, 303. Gif hé his weorc mid wísdóme gefadað, 1, 235. Þæt gehíwode yfel deófol sylf gefadað and gehýwað to þám þæt þæt ðincð gód, Wlfst. 54, 9. Þ-bar; is se wisdom þ-bar; man his dæ-acute;da gefadige tó his Drihtnes willan, Hml. S. 13, 326. Hé ealle þing swá gefadige þæt þá sáwla gehealdene sýn, R. Ben. 66, 2. Swylc notu on mynstre sý gefadod and geendebyrd, 125, 9. (3 a) to arrange the order of procedure :-- Þus gefadodre endebyrdnesse þæs dæglican sealmsanges, R. Ben. 44, 9. (4) of the ordering by superhuman power, (a) in natural phenomena :-- Godes miht gefadað ealle gewederu, Lch. iii. 278, 13. (b) in regard to living beings :-- Drihten, úrne forðsíð gefada, Hml. Th. i. 414, 33. Eówer síð ne bið ná swá swá wé wéndon, ac wyrð elles gefadod and on óðre stówe, Hml. S. 6, 86. Ealle ðá gerýnu Crístes menniscnysse wæ-acute;ron gefadode þurh mihte þæs Hálgan Gástes, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 3. ge-fadung. Add :-- Se hláford sceal beón líðe þám goodum and egefull þám dysegum ... elles ne bið his gefadung ne fæst ne langsum, O. E. Hml. i. 301, 15. Wé gelýfaþ þæt mid þisse gefaduncge æ-acute;gðres weorces tíma mæge beón geendebyrd hac dispositione credimus utraque tempora ordinari, R. Ben. 73, 7. Æfter þæ-acute;ra hundseofontigra gefadunge according to the Septuagint, Angl. viii. 336, 10. On Godes wordes gefadunge in uerbi dispensatione, vii. 10, 93. Ne dó hé nán þing ongeán þæs abbodes willan and gefadunge (ordinationem), R. Ben. 125, 19. Þá wíslican gefadunge þe geset is be incúþra ðinga endebyrdnesse, Lch, iii. 440, 25. ge-fæd; n. ? Decorum, discretion. Dele ?, for 'Th. i.' l. Th. ii., and add: v. un-gefæd. ge-fæd; adj. Discreet, well-regulated. Add :-- Sé hæfð módes strencðe þe on gódum gelimpum ne forlæ-acute;t his ánræ-acute;dnesse, ac bið aa gefædd on æ-acute;ghwylce wísan, swá þæt hé ne bið ne on gefeán tó fægen ne on weán tó ormód, Wlfst. 51, 24. ge-fædera. For 'godfather,' l. 2 substitute 'gossip.' v. next word. ge-fædere. Add: (1) of the relation between sponsor and parent or between sponsors; commater :-- Hé gean Ælf(þ)ríð, ðæs cyninges wífæ, his gefæðeran, Cht. Th. 527, 14. Ne gewífige hé on his gefæderan (commatrem), Ll. Th. i. 364, 25: Wlfst. 271, 12. (2) of the relation between sponsor and child, a godmother; matrina :-- Gif hwylc man wífige on his gefæderan (matrinam), Ll. Th. ii. 188, 17. ge-fæderen; adj. Having the same father :-- Þá þrié gebróðor næ-acute;ron ná Philippuse gemédren, ac wæ-acute;ron gefæderen (gefædred, Bos. 60, 19), Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 14. v. ge-médren. ge-fædlic; adj. Suitable, proper :-- Wé habbað medomlíce þás þing gehrepod; hit þingð ús gefædlic þ-bar; wé rúmlícor þás gerénu átrahtnion, Angl. viii. 324, 6: 337, 6: Wlfst. 245, 19. ge-fædlíce. Add :-- Blíþlíce and gefædlíce blande et quiete, Germ. 395, 63. Miht ðú ásmeágan hú gefædlíce (in how orderly a manner) seó sunne gesíhð on þám dægmæ-acute;le, eall swylce sum getýd wer sitte and sum metervers mid his feðere áwríte, Angl. viii. 317, 21. ge-fædred. Substitute: v. ge-fæderen: ge-fædrian. Dele. ge-fæ-acute;ge (?), adj. Cheerful, genial (?) :-- Freóndum gefæ-acute;gra, B. 913. v. ge-feón, and for form cf. (?) ge-spræ-acute;ce. ge-fægen. Add :-- Hé sceolde beón ðæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce swá micle gefægenra
322 GE-FÆGERIAN -- GE-FARAN
suá him máre ðearf wæs, and ðæs ðe gefægenra ðe hé hím suá eáðmódlíce and suá árlíce tó spræc, Past. 305, 6-8. ge-fægerian. Add :-- Fægere se æðela kyning David þis híw gefægerode þus býmendre stefne hleóðriende, Angl. viii. 331, 12. ge-fægerness. e; f. Beauty :-- Hester wæs swíðe wlitig on wundorlicre gefægernysse, Hml. A. 95, 97. ge-fægnian. Add: (1) with gen. :-- Heó þæs gefægnode þ-bar; heó hæfde ealles þæs geáres bigleofan, Gr. D. 69, 13. (2) with prep. :-- Hé gefægnode for þæs feóndes deáþe, Gr. D. 120, 8. ge-fægnung. Add :-- Gefægnunge exultationis, Scint. 65, 5. On gefægenunga in exultatione, Bl. Gl. ge-fælan. Dele, and see ge-fillan: ge-fæll. v. ge-fill: ge-fællnis. v. ge-fillness. ge-fælsian. l. -fæ-acute;lsian, and add :-- Gefélsode expiavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 76: 31, 24. ge-fær. Add :-- On gefere in profectione, Bl. Gl. Oð þára Israhéla bearna gefære of Egyptum, Angl. xi. 9, 8. v. scip-gefær. ge-fæ-acute;rede larvatos, An. Ox. 2, 405. [For (?) [un-]gefæ[g]rede; v. æ-acute;-fægred.] ge-fæstan to place. Substitute: ge-fæstan; p. te. I. to make fast, make steadfast, confirm :-- Wé wurðiað þone gefæstan heáp Godes cýðera we honour the steadfast band of God's martyrs, Hml. Th. i. 542, 23. II. to commit, entrust :-- Hé ágæf &l-bar; gefæste ðá ðæ-acute;m londbígencgum locavit vineam agricolis, Mk. L. 12, 1. [Goth. ga-fastan to hold fast: O. H. Ger. ge-festen firmare, comprobare, mancipare.] v. ge-feastian in Dict. ge-fæstan to fast. Add: (1) in a general sense, to abstain from food :-- Mið ðý gefæste cum jejunasset, Mt. L. 4, 2. Gefaested macilentus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 70. Gefæsted, 55, 59. (2) to fast as discipline, (a) absolute :-- Mið ðý gié gefæstas cum jejunatis, Mt. L. 6, 16. Gefæstað jejunabunt, Lk. L. 5, 35. Gefæsdon jejunabant, Mt. L. 9, 15. Gefaesta jejunare, Lk. L. 5, 34. (b) with cognate accusative :-- Se man þe þis gefæst, Lch. iii. 228, 23. Þá þe Sunnandæges freóls heóldan and heora lencten wel gefæsten, Wlfst. 244, 19. Þæt þú þín lengten rihtlice gehealde and dæghwámlíce tó ánes mæ-acute;les þæt fæsten gefæste, 247, 34. Þæt hí þæt fæsten þe lustlícor gefæstan, 181, 20. Ðæ-acute;re nihte þe hié þæt fæsten gefæst hæfdon, Bl. H. 205, 34. Þonne wyrð gefæst swá fæla fæstena swá bið daga on .vii. geárum. Ll. Th. ii. 286, 26. ge-fæstlíce; adv. (1) with certainty :-- Ic his nát náht gefæstlíce nihil abs te dictum est quod me scire audeam dicere, Solil. H. 32, 9. (2) firmly, with constancy :-- Gelýf gefæstlíce Gode constanter Deo crede, 53. 12. ge-fæstnian. Add: I. where motion is prevented, (l) to fix. (a) to make motionless that which can move :-- Hé sealte ýþa gefæstnade, Ps. Th. 77, 15. (b) to place firmly that which can be moved :-- Betwux ús and eów is gefæstnod (gefæstnad firmatum, Lk. L. 16, 26) micel ðrosm, Hml. Th. i. 332, 17. Næs ná þæs stronglic stán gefæstnod, Sat. 517. Weax melteð gif hit byð neáh fýre gefæstnad, Ps. Th. 57, 7. (c) to fasten on or to something (lit. or fig.) :-- Fram eallum þám wítum þe ðú on mínum líce gefæstnodest (hast inflicted), Hml. S. 8, 160. Hé gefæstnode heora fét tó eorðan, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 17. Hié mé on beorg ásetton, gefæstnodon mé (the cross) þæ-acute;r feóndas, Kr. 33. Ðæt hí hiora tóhopan gefæstnigen tó ðæ-acute;m écum gódum ut spem in bonis perennibus figant, Past. 393, 31. Hé lét his líchoman on róde mid næglum gefæstnian, Bl. H. 85, 2. Gefæstnod nodaretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 12. Wearð hé gefæstnod be þæ-acute;re swíþran handa tó þæ-acute;re bæ-acute;re, 151, 18. Róde gefæstnad, Cri. 1448. Gefæstnodon sceare and cultre mid þæ-acute;re sýl confirmato vomere et cultro aratro, Coll. M. 19, 19. Gefæsnode fixas (turmas quasi radicitus fixas ... immobiles manere fecit, Ald. 52, 6), An. Ox. 3777. (d) to fasten with a bond, fetter :-- Næ-acute;fre hié se feónd feterum gefæstnað, Sal. 70. Ðá ðe racentég gifæstnigað quos catena constringit, Rtl. 40, 23. Hé þé gefæstnode clommum, An. 1380. Hí woldan míne fótas gefæstnian, Ps. Th. 139, 5. Hé ligeð on carcerne clommum gefæstnad, Cri. 735. (2) to imprison :-- Se cyng genam Roger eorl and gefestnode hine (sette on prisun, v. l.), Chr. 1075; P. 211, 14. II. to make firm, establish :-- Wæs getrymed vel gestaþolad vel gefæstnad firmaretur, i. consolidat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 67. (1) to make firm what is constructed :-- Hé gefæstnude foldan staðelas fundavit terram super stabilitatem ejus, Ps. Th. 103, 6. Hé rodor áhóf and gefæstnode folmum sínum, An. 522. Þæt gé eówer hús gefæstnige, Jul. 649. Wæs folde gefæstnad, Jul. 499. (2) to confirm an agreement, a compact, ratify a treaty, an arrangement, &c., establish (friendly) relations :-- Cnut cyngc frið and freóndscipe betweox Denum and Englum fullíce gefæstnode, Ll. Lbmn. 278, 7. Man fullne freóndscipe gefæstnode mid worde and mid wædde, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 11. Hér gefestnode Eádward cyng frið wið Eást-Engla here, 906; P. 95, 1. Hí mid wedde and mid áþum fryþ gefæstnodon, 926; P. 107, 24. Seó geræ-acute;dnys þe míne witan geræ-acute;ddon, and nú mid wedde gefæstnodon, Ll. Th. i. 272, 4. Swá hit gecweden is and mid weddum gefæstnod, 236, 30, 33. Þ-bar; frið þ-bar; ... ealle gecweden habbad and mid áðum gefæstnod (-feost-, v. l.), 152, 4. Hæfdon Eoforwícingas hire geháten, and sume on wedde geseald, sume mid áþum gefæstnod, þ-bar; hí on hyre ræ-acute;denne beón woldon, Chr. 918; P. 105, 24. (3) to confirm the condition of an object, make stable, constant, establish :-- Hé ðeignas gefæstnigeð discipulos confirmat, Mt. p. 16, 6. Gefæstnaðe, Lk. p. 11, 13. Gehýr þis herespel and þínne hyge gefæstna, Sch. 37. Ríce is þín ræ-acute;de gefæstnod, Ps. Th. 144, 13. Þ-bar;te ryhte cynedómas þurh úre folc gefæstnode and getrymede wæ-acute;ron, Ll. Th. i. 102, 9. (4) to settle, determine, fix a plan, course, &c. :-- Þá gefæstnode hé þisne ræ-acute;d wið þæt werod ... Ðá ðá hí ealle hæfdon þisne ræ-acute;d betwux him gefæstnod, Hml. Th. i. 10, 26-29. Hé gewunode on þám gesettum tídum þæs dæges þone ryne his síðfætes gefæstnian, Hml. S. 23 b, 164. (5) to confirm, corroborate a statement :-- Ofer ðone ungeleáffulle wræ-acute;ððo geunia gefæstnað super incredulum iram manere confirmat, Jn. p. 4, 3: Lk. p. 7, 19. Dóm his sóð uoere gefæstnade iudicium suum uerum esse confirmans, Jn. p. 5, 11. Gefæstnade testatur, p. 4, 13. Ágann Landfranc atýwian mid openum gesceáde þ-bar; hé mid rihte crafede ... and mid strangan cwydan þ-bar; ylce gefæstnode, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 14. (6) of steady action :-- Woruldlufe ðe on gedwyldum hwyrftlað, and næ-acute;nne stæpe on Godes wege ne gefæstnað (does not lake one firm step on the road to God), Hml. Th. i. 514, 22. III. to make safe, to secure. (1) to secure against attack, fortify :-- Hé þæt eálond begyrde and gefæstnade mid díce, Bd. 1, 5; Sch. 17, 20. Hí gefæstnadon þ-bar; byrgenn munierunt sepulchrum, Mt. L. 27, 66. Gefeastnodon, p, 20, 3. Gifæstnado mið fultumum munita praesidiis, Rtl. 63, 8. Geofonhúsa mæ-acute;st innan and útan eorðan líme gefæstnod wið flóde, Gen. 1323. Hú gefæstnad sý ferð innanweard, wiðsteall geworht, Jul. 400. Wé on þæ-acute;re wícstówe gesundlíce wícodon, and ic hæfde mid fæstene gefæstnad þ-bar; ús deór ne sceððan meahten, Nar. 21, 31. (2) to prevent encroachment on, to make one's own :-- Tó hwon heólde þú hit þé ánum ... þæt mihte manegum genihtsumian ? unýðe þé wæs þæt þú hit eall ne mihtest gefæstnian ne mid inseglum beclýsan, Wlfst. 259, 20. (3) to commit, entrust. Cf. be-fæstan :-- Gifæstna accommoda, Rtl. 105, 37. Gifæstnia commendet, 63, 1. [O. H. Ger. ge-festinón adfirmare, adstringere, confirmare.] v. ge-festnian in Dict. ge-fætan. l. -fæ-acute;tan, and add: To lay as a burden, impose :-- Tó hwan wyllað wé on ús álecgan and gefæ-acute;tan þá byrþene þe wé áræfnan ne magon quid nobis onera vultis imponere, quae non possumus portare?, Gr. D. 165, 27. v. fæ-acute;tan. ge-fætnian. l. -fæ-acute;tnian, and dele 'v. fætnian.' ge-fættian. Substitute: ge-fæ-acute;ttian; p. ode To become fat or to make fat :-- Offrung rihtwíses gefæ-acute;ttað weófud oblatio justi inpinguat altare, Scint. 166, 12. Gemyndig sié Dryhten ... and onsegdnisse ðíne gefaettie (pinguefiat), Ps. Srt. 19, 4. Gefæ-acute;ttod is incrassatus est, gefæ-acute;ttod inpinguatus (Deut. 32, 15), Ps. L. fol. 192, 15. ge-fagen. Add: v. ge-feón. ge-fágod; adj. (ptcpl.) Of varied colour, coloured (of dress) :-- Godweb mid golde gefágod, Bl. H. 113, 20. Mid deórwyrþum reáfum and gefágedum ne beóþ hý gescrýdde pretiosis vel coloratis vestibus non induantur, R. Ben. 137, 8. v. fágian, fágness, fágung. ge-fáh, gefáhmon. Substitute: ge-fáh; adj. Exposed to the hostility of a slain man's friends because of the murder, at feud :-- Be manslihte ... Gif of þæ-acute;re óðre mæ-acute;gðe hwá wrace dó on æ-acute;nigum óðrum men bútan on þám rihthanddæ-acute;dan, sý hé gefáh wið þone cyning and wið ealle his frýnd, Ll. Th. i. 248, 12. [O. H. Ger. ge-féh feidosus, odiosus.] v. fáh, ge-fá. ge-fana. Dele. ge-fandod. Substitute: ge-fandian; p. ode To try. (1) to examine, explore :-- Hé þæt sóna onfand þæt hæfde gumena sum goldes gefandod, heáhgestreóna he soon found that some man had ransacked the treasure, B. 2301. (2) to try whether. Cf. fandian (2) :-- Þæt hié mósten gefandian hweðer hié heora medsélða oferswíþan mehte, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 28. (3) to experience, taste. Cf. fandian (4) :-- Sé ðe ús oferdrencð mid ðæs écan lífes liðe, hé gefandode geallan biternesse ðá hine ðyrstte aeterna nos dulcedine inebrians in siti sua fellis amaritudinem accepit, Past. 261, 15. Ðá ðe gefandod habbað ðára flæ-acute;sclicra synna, ðá ðe ðæs nóht ne cunnon peccata carnis experta, eorum expertes, 403, 7. Þonne se án hafað þurh deáðes nýd dæ-acute;da gefondad, B. 2454. v. un-gefandod. ge-fandung, e; f. Trial :-- On nánre gefandunge (fandunge, v. l.), R. Ben. 107, 9 note. ge-fang a joint, clamp, v. riht-gefang, and next word. ge-fangian; p. ode To fasten together with joints or clamps, join together :-- Ic ongeat ðæt ðes middangeard wæs of swíðe manegum and mistlicum ðingum gegaderod, and swíþe fæste tósomne gelímed and gefangod, Bt. 35, 2; F. 156, 35. [Cf. O. H. Ger. -fangón.] v. preceding word. ge-faran. Add: I. intrans. (1) of motion, (a) to travel, journey :-- Þegen þe mid his æ-acute;rende gefóre tó cinge, Ll. Th. i. 192, 2. Hé walde gefara (exire) in Galiléam, Jn. L. 1, 43. Se feónd þe on þá frécnan fyrd gefaren hæfde, Gen. 689. Húshleów dæ-acute;le man gefarenum, Wlfst. 74, 4. (b) of a military expedition, to march :-- Hé on Ahténe
GE-FEÁ -- GE-FECCAN 323
mid firde gefór, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 21. Hé gefór mid fierde on Perse expeditione in Persas facta, 6, 14; S. 272, 2. Gefór se here on Miercna lond, Chr. 877; P. 74, 22: Dan. 44. Þá hé þæ-acute;r tó gefaren wæs, Chr. 894; P. 87, 6: Gen. 2052. Oð þæt folc getrume gefaren hæ-acute;fdon tósomne súðan and norðan, 1987. (2) of that which affects the mind, to come :-- Him an gefór swíðlic wáfung, Hml. S. 23 b, 691. (3) to depart, die; gefaren defunct :-- Swá þeáh hé gefór on þæ-acute;re mettrymnesse ipse autem, cruciatus non sustinens, vim vitae suae adtulit, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 21. Gif hwá gefare (mortuus fuerit) ... ðám gefarenan bréðer (defuncto fratri), Past. 43, 12, 14. Bútan his man raþor tilige, hé biþ ymb þreó niht gefaren, Lch. ii. 46, 19. Hió wæs gefaren exanimis inventa est, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 35. Gefærenne man, gástleásne, El. 872. (4) of affairs, circumstances, condition, to go well or ill :-- Heora wíse on næ-acute;nne sæ-acute;l wel ne gefór, náþer ne innan from him selfum, ne útan fram óþrum folcum nulla unquam tempora vel foris prospera vel domi quieta duxerunt, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 13. Ðá ðá Dunecan þis eall gehýrde þus gefaren, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 19: 1066; P. 197, 25. Hú hit gefaran wæs, 995; P. 130, 31. (5) to fare, get on, succeed :-- Earme gefæreð hé, gif þurh his hnescnysse seó heord forwurð, Ll. Th. ii. 326, 22. Wel lá, mín Drihten, hwæt ic hér nú hreówlíce hæbbe gefaren alas, my Lord! ah! now have I miserably failed by coming here, Hml. S. 23, 575. II. trans. To get by going, go and get. (1) to get to, reach a place :-- Gefærð adit, Wülck. Gl. 254, 18. On Indeas, þá nán man mid gefeohte gefór búton Alexander Indis bellum intulit: quo praeter illam et Alexandrum nullus intravit, Ors. 1, 2; S. 30, 20. Godes ríce gefaran, Hml. Th. i. 94, 3. Þæt hé swá wuldorfulle leóde geneósian and gefaran wolde, Lch. iii. 434, 1, 5. Decius férde intó Constantinopolim, ... and of ðæ-acute;re hé fór into Cartagine, and ðánon intó Efese. Ðá hé ðá þreó burga gefaren hæfde, ðá hét [hé] gelangian him tó ealle ðá burhwara tógædere (on getting to these towns he in every case summoned the townspeople), Hml. S. 23, 19. (2) to save by going :-- Gif hé þissa æ-acute;nig áleóge, náhwár hé eft his feorh gefare (he shall not again save his life by going to any asylum), Ll. Th. i. 332, 24. (3) to march and occupy a place, conquer persons, gain a victory :-- Gif ic eft gefare swelcne sige æt Rómánum si iterum eodem modo vicero, Ors. 4, 1; S. 156, 31. Hé sige gefór, Hml. S. 25, 721. Þá fór hé þonan tó Snotingahám and gefór þá burg, Chr. 922; P. 104, 2. Oð þæt heó gefóran (or (1) ?) folc Khananéa, Ps. Th. 104, 23. Hé hét óþre fierd gefaran Mameceaster and hié gemannian, Chr. 923; P. 104, 9. (4) to accomplish a journey, expedition, complete a course :-- Se þridda steorra (Mars) gefærð his ryne binnan twelf wintrnm, Angl. viii. 320, 43. Hé þæt færelt gefór and weorþlícne sige hæfde feliciter confecit bellum, Ors. 3, 10; S. 140, 3. (5) to carry out, execute, manage to do :-- Þ-bar; gé næ-acute;fre gedón ne magon ...; hit furðum cépemen ne gefarað you will never be able to do that ..., even merchants cannot manage it, Bt. 18, 2; F. 64, 1. Ðá wyrmas scluncon wundorlíce, wæ-acute;ron him þá breóst úp gewende ... and á swá hié hit gefóran (all the while they were executing this movement) mid þæ-acute;m scillum ðá eorðan sliton, Nar. 14, 10. Gegaderode micel folc hit ... of þám niéhstum burgum, þe hit ðá gefaran mehte, Chr. 921; P. 102, 5. Stefnode man Godwine eorle and Harolde eorle tó þon gemóte swá raðe swá hí hit gefaran mihton (as quickly as they could manage it), 1048; P. 174, 25. (6) to get as one's lot or fate, to experience :-- Ðeáh úra heorda hwylc án sceáp forgýme, wé willað þ-bar; hé hit forgylde; hwæt gefarað þonne æt Godes egeslican dóme þá hyrdas þe ne cunnon gehealdan þá godcundan heorda, Ll. Th. ii. 326, 25: Wlfst. 276, 3. Hwá mæg ðonne æ-acute;hta oððe anwaldes wilnian bútan plió, nú sé swelc plioh ðæ-acute;ron gefór, sé ðe his nó ne wilnode quis ergo opes, quis potestatem quaerat innoxie, si et illi extiterunt noxia, qui haec habuit non quaerita?, Past. 393, 9. Uton spirian be bócan hwæt þá gefóran, þá þe God lufedon, and hwæt þá gefóran, ðá þe God græmedon, Wlfst. 130, 11-13. Gá hé tó corsnæ-acute;de and þár þonne æt gefare þ-bar; þ-bar; God wille (ræ-acute;de, l. 29), Ll. Th. i. 344, 23: 362, 20, 26. Gif wé áht gefaran scylan, Wlfst. 121, 14: 282, 10. Bið æt Gode gelang eal hwæt wé gefaran scylan, 122, 9. Se cásere is nú gyt smeágende hwæt wé gefaran habban (what has happened to us), Hml. S. 23, 452. Wearð þ-bar; wæder swíðe strang, þ-bar; þá eorlas ne mihton gewitan hwet Godwine eorl gefaren hæfde, Chr. 1052; P. 177, 18. ¶ gefaren experienced :-- Sé wæs wíde gefaren and gelæ-acute;red he was of wide experience and learning; uir per omnia doctissimus, Bd. pref.; Sch. 2, 15. [O. Sax. gi-faran to go to a place: O. H. Ger. ge-faran conficere, obire.] ge-feá. Add: d. gefeán, gefeáne; d. pl. gefeán, gefeánum. (1) joy; -- Mid mycle gefeán gewuldrad, Bl. H. 139, 1. Ðám unblíðum sint tó cýðanne ðá gefeán (laeta) ðe him gehátene sindon, Past. 187, 16. Þéh þe hé úte wæ-acute;re belocen fram neorcxnawanges gefeán (gaudiis), hé gemunde þá ylcan gefeán, for þon þe hé æ-acute;r heora breác, Gr. D. 261, 3-6. Écum gefeánum wilfægene sempiternis gaudiis compotes, Hy. S. 123, 9. Tó gehýranne þá gefeán (gaudia) þæs heofonlícan ríces, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 345, 9. (1 a) with cause of joy in gen. :-- Næs hié þæ-acute;re fylle gefeán hæfdon, B. 562. Ic þæs ealles mæg gefeán habban, 2740. Hæbbe þæs gefeán folca æ-acute;ghwylc, þæs þe þú hí on rihtum ræ-acute;dum démest, Ps. Th. 66, 4. (2) joyous action :-- Gefeá tripudium, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 5. Gefeáne tripudio, i. gaudio, Hpt. Gl. 404, 52. [O. H. Ger. ge-feho gaudium.] v. un-gefeá; ge-feón, ge-feáge. v. ge-feógan, gefeón. ge-fealdan. Add: (1) to wrap up, roll up :-- Ðæt yfelwillende mód gefielt hit self twyfeald oninnan him selfum, and sió twyfealdnes ðæs yflan willan hiene selfne twyfealdne gefielt oninnan him selfum malitiosae mentis duplicitas sese intra se colligit, Past. 242, 6-9. Hé gefielt his mód mid wóre twiefealdnesse ad semetipsa duplicitatis perversitate corda replicuntur, 245, 15. Án clíwen suíðe nearwe gefealden (involutum), 241, 24. Gefalden bóc volumen, Mt. p. 1, 7. Ne bið gifalden non flectetur, Rtl. 84, 53. (1 a) to involve, implicate :-- Næ-acute;nig man compigende Gode gifalde hine (inplicat se) gimótum woruldlicum, Rtl. 60, 11. (2) to roll about :-- Hé gefeald hine uolutabatur, Mk. R. 9, 20. [O. H. Ger. ge-faldan complicare, convolvere.] Cf. ge-fildan. gefeá-lic. Add :-- Gyf him þince þ-bar; hé mid cyninge sprece, him cumeð gefeálic gifu tó and gód, Lch. iii. 172, 3. Fæger and gefeálig fugles tácen, Ph. 510. ge-feálíce; adv. Joyously, in joy :-- Þæt wé ealle mótan on þás hálgan tíde æ-acute;ghwæðer ge for Gode and for worolde þý gefeálicor and þe blíþelícor lifian, Wlfst. 284, 16. ge-feall, es; n. A falling, fall :-- Tungla gefeall, Wlfst. 186, 3. [v. Cht. Crw. p. 116.] v. stán-, wæter-gefeall; ge-fill. ge-feallan. Add; I. intrans. (1) to fall from a higher to a lower position :-- Ofer þæne þe hé gefylþ super quem ceciderit, An. Ox. 61, 28. Þá tó heofenum ástígað, nyðer gefeallað under neowulne grund (descendant usque ad abyssos), Ps. Th. 106, 25: Cri. 1532. Hié hine forlétan and hé gefeól on þone stocc, Bl. H. 189, 12. Gefeáll regn descendit pluvia, Mt. L. 7, 25. Ealle þá yldestan witan gefeóllan of ánre úpflóran, bútan se hálga Dúnstán ána ætstód uppon ánum beáme, Chr. 978; P. 123, 2. Se heoton biþ gefeallen æt þæ-acute;m feówer endum middangeardes, Bl. H. 93, 5. Gefeallen snáw, Ps. Th. 148, 8. (2) to fall from an erect position, (a) of living things :-- Áslád and gefióll labat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 62. Gefeoll procumberet, 66, 9. Hé gefeáll onufa suira his, Lk. L. 15, 20. Gefeól se ríca on his reste middan, Jud. 67. Hé gefeóll tó foldan, 280. (a α) to stumble, fall into or over :-- Éghuoelc sé ðe gefalleð onufa ðæm stáne, Lk. L. R. 20, 18. Gif gefallas scíp in seáð, Mt. L. 12, 11. Hí on ðone seáð gefeóllan, Ps. Th. 56, 8. (a β) to fall in reverence :-- Þ-bar; wif forhtade ... and gifeól (gefeall, L.) bifora him, Mk. R. 5, 33. Þ-bar; wíf gífeóll bifora fótum his, Lk. R. 8, 47. Hé gifeóll on onsióne, 17, 16. (a γ) to fall dead or wounded, fall in battle :-- Gefallas hiá in múðe suordes, Lk. L. 21, 24. Micel wæl gefeól, Chr. 943; P. 111, 12: 1004; P. 135, 36. Þæ-acute;r on greót gefeóll se hýhsta dæ-acute;l, Jud. 308. Hwæt wæs on manríme ... dareðlácendra deádra gefeallen, El. 651. (b) of material objects, buildings, &c.:-- Þonne gefeallaþ ealle deófolgyld, Bl. H. 93, 16. Þæt hús nó gefeóll (-feáll, L.), Mt. R. 7, 25, 27: Lk. L. 6, 49. (3) to fall, (a) of persons, to perish, be ruined :-- Se líchoma læ-acute;ne gedreóseð, fæ-acute;ge gefealleð, B. 1755. Gé sweltað ..., swá ealdormann án gefealleð vos moriemini ..., sicut unus de principibus cadetis, Ps. Th. 81, 7. Leáf féalewiað, feallað on eorðan, ... swá gefeallað þá þe firena læ-acute;stað, Sal. 315. (b) of things, to decline, decay, fail :-- Mycel yfel weaxeþ on þínum ríce, gif þú læ-acute;test leng þysne drý ríxian, ... and þín ríce for his lárum gefealleþ, Bl. H. 181, 34. Eáðor is ... ðon án merce gefalla, Lk. L. 16, 17. (4) to fall to doing something, to fall a-doing, busy one's self at something, apply with energy to :-- Hé ofdúne ástáh and gefeóll on þæs ceorles clyppinge concitus descendit, atque in ejusdem rustici amplexum ruit, Gr. D. 47, 1 [: Ap. Th. 16, 23. v. Dict.]. (5) of that which (violently) affects the mind :-- Ondo gefeóll (gifeól, R.) ofer hine timor irruit super eum, Lk. L. 1, 12. Hé fond his mondryhten ádlwérigne; him þæt in gefeól hefig æt heortan, Gú. 981. II. trans. (1) to reach by falling, to fall and reach, fall to :-- Hé meregrund gefeóll, B. 2100. Hé hreás on hrúsan ... hé eorðan gefeóll, 2834. Lagu land gefeól (of the water of the Red Sea when it fell upon the Egyptians trying to follow in the track of the Israelites), Exod. 482: 491. (2) to cause by falling :-- Hit is on leóðum gesungen hwelcne demm hie Rómánum gefeóllan (quantam reipublicae orbitatem occasu suo intulerit Fabiorum familia), Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 11. [O. H. Ger. gi-fallan.] ge-fearh-sugu. l. ge-fearh sugu, and add :-- Gefearh sugu forda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 60. ge-feaxe. l. (?) ge-feax, and add: [O. H. Ger. ge-fahs comatus.] Cf. ge-hæ-acute;re. ge-feccan. Substitute: ge-feccan, -fecgan to fetch, (1) to go in quest of and bring back, (a) the object a person :-- Hé him hét tó wífe gefeccan Cleopatron Cleopatram sibi occurrere imperavit, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 1: Hml. S. 8, 9. Héht Neron Petrus and Paulus tó þissum wæ-acute;ferseónum gefeccean, Bl. H. 187, 15. Gefæccan, Hml. S. 2, 197. Hé mæg þá sáwle of sinnihte gefeccan, Sal. 69. (b) the object a thing :-- Hát unmæ-acute;lne mon gefeccean healfne sester yrnendes wæteres, Lch. iii. 10, 31. (2) to go and get what one seeks, obtain, get :-- Hé wolde
324 GE-FECGAN -- GE-FEOLAN
gefeccan þá lytlan and gebringan úp tó his ríce, Hml. Th. i. 138, 5. Nán Crísten mann ne sceal his hæ-acute;le gefeccan búton æt ðám Scyppende, 470, 20. Swá þá sculon þe hiora æ-acute;fengifl on helle gefeccean sculon tamquam apud inferos coenaturi, Ors. 2, 5; S. 86, 2. Hé wolde þæs beornes beágas gefecgan, By. 160. v. ge-fetian. ge-fecgan. See preceding word. ge-fédan. Add: (1) to give food to :-- Lét æ-acute;rist þ-bar; ðú gefoeda (gifoede, R.) ðá suno sine prius saturari filios, Mk. L. 7, 27. Þ-bar;te gefoede ðá bergas ut pasceret porcos, Lk. L. 15, 15. Ofætum wæ-acute;re geféd holusculis uesceretur, An. Ox. 3753. Gefoeded, Mt. L. 8, 30. (1 a) to suckle an infant :-- Ðá breósto ðá ðe ne gefoedon ubera quae non lactauerunt, Lk. L. 23, 29. (2) to bring up :-- Tó Nazareth ðér wæs gefoeded (nutritus), Lk. L. R. 4, 16. (3) to bring forth :-- Heora ágen gereorde þá ðe hie on geféded wæ-acute;ron linguam propriam in qua nati sunt, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 345, 1. ge-fég. Add: (1) of material objects :-- Commisura, s. dicitur tabularum conjunctio gefég, cimbing, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 10. Gefége compage, An. Ox. 4440. Gefég compagines, i. conjunctions, juncturae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 69. Of gefégum liniamentis (i. coniunctionibus) corporalibus, An. Ox. 3412. (2) of non-material objects :-- Þæt óðer híw ys gecíged zeuma, þ-bar; ys gefeig on Englisc; þis gefég ys swýðe gelóme on hálgum gewritum, Angl. viii. 331, 9. God gesette twégen sunnstedas and hé geendebyrde þá twelf mónðas on twám emnihtum ... hé eác mid his ágenre mihte geglengde þ-bar; gér mid feówrum gesceaftum, swá þis gefeig ætýwð eallum þe hyt sceáwiað he adorned the year with four seasons, as this framework of the solstices and the equinoxes (? cf. ge-fégedness) shews to all that observe it, 229, 20. v. riht-, stæf-gefég. ge-fégan. Add: -- Gefégað conpingite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 43. (1) of construction, to join the parts of a structure, construct, compact :-- Þæt fær (the ark) wið ýða gewyrc, gefég fæste, Gen. 1310. Gefégde compacta, i. conjuncta (delubra), An. Ox. 2254. (1 a) of the structure of words or sentences :-- Gif se nama bið geféged of twám ansundum dæ-acute;lum, if the noun be compounded of two complete parís, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 88, 4. Feáwa coniunctiones beóð gefégede, 266, 10. Mid meterlicum fótum gefégede pedibus poeticis compactas, i. coniunctas, An. Ox. 200. (2) to attach, join :-- Is se scyld ufan frætwum geféged ofer þæs fugles bæc, Ph. 309. (2 a) figurative :-- Þ-bar;te hiá ðínum gifoega hiá &l-bar; ætféla hiá bodum ut tuis inhereant preceptis, Rtl. 90, 22. Hé wæs geféged mid ðæ-acute;re lufan Godes and monna æ-acute;gðer ge tó ðám hiéhstum ðingum ge tó ðæ-acute;m nyðemestum compage caritatis summis simul et infimis junctus, Past. 99, 25. (3) to join in friendship, unite :-- Þæt gecynd geféhþ and gelímþ ðá friénd tógædere mid untódæ-acute;ledlicre lufe, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, 1. (4) to constrain, confine :-- Geféged arta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 65. Þætte fira gehwylc on his hringe bið fæste geféged, Wal. 41. (5) to square, adapt :-- Gefégan quadrare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 21. Ðá stánas wæ-acute;ron suá wel gefégede and suá emne gesnidene and gesméðde, æ-acute;r hié mon tó ðæ-acute;m stede bróhte ðe hié on standan scoldon, Past. 253, 14. [O. H. Gen. ge-fuogen conjungere, copulare, conglutinare, coaptare.] ge-fégednes. Add: (i) figure, shape :-- Figura is gecweden on Englisc híw oððe gefégednyss, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 105, 20. (2) a conjunction :-- Polysindeton ys þæt gebed þe byð mid manegum gefégednyssum gefrætwod, Angl. viii. 332, 28. ge-féging. Add :-- Gefé(g)incga compages, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 66. ge-fégness. Add: -- Gefoegnisse, gifoegnissae, gefégnessi sarta tecta, Txts. 95, 1765. [O. H. Ger. ge-fuognissa nexus.] ge-félan. Add: (1) to feel an object, perceive by the sense of touch :-- Ne mihte nán man þ-bar; swýn geseón, and swá þéh hí hit mihton gefélan Gr. D. 226, 6. (2) to know by sense of touch or organic sensation (with clause or acc. and infin.) :-- Ðá gefélde hé þ-bar; se deáda man his leoma ealle ástyrede, Bl. H. 217, 30. Geféldon hí án swýn yrnan hider and þider betwyh heora fótum, Gr. D. 236, 1. Heora nán gefélan ne mihte hú hí gewurdon on slæ-acute;pe, Hml. S. 23, 257. (3) to feel pain, be conscious of a sensation :-- Ne gefélest (-félst, v. l.) þú gewin on þínum fótum, Lch. i. 330, 6. Ne hí swól gefélaþ on magan, ii. 194, 12. Hwylc wundor is þéh þe þá sáwla magan gefélan þá líchamlican tintregan?, Gr. D. 305, 12. [O. Sax. gi-fólian: O. H. Ger. ge-fuolen sentire, palpare.] v. un-geféled. ge-féle; adj. Sensitive :-- Wiþ þæ-acute;re gefélan heardnesse þæ-acute;re lifre, Lch. ii. 160, 28: 206, 13. On þám monnum þe habbaþ swíðe gefélne magan, 176, 8. v. un-geféle. ge-felgan. v. ge-feólan: ge-fellan to fell. v. ge-fillan. ge-félness sensitiveness, sensation. Add :-- Gif þ-bar; líc tó þon swíþe ádeádige þ-bar; þæ-acute;r gefélnes on ne sý, Lch. ii. 8, 14: 82, 26. Welmes hæ-acute;to mid gefélnesse ... áheardung þæs magan mid gefélnesse and mid sáre ... heardung þæ-acute;re lifre bútan gefélnesse and bútan sáre, 198, 11-14. Þone dæ-acute;l þe git hwilcehwega gefélnesse hæbbe, 84, 1. ge-feógan; p. -feóde To hate :-- Gefiáð odit, Jn. L. 7, 7: 12, 25. Sé ðe mec gefíið fæder mín gefíið &l-bar; gefiáð, 15, 23. Geféð iówih middengeord, Jn. R. 15, 19. Gifiádun (gefiádon, L.) oderunt, 24. Gifióge odisse, 7, 7. ge-feoht. Add :-- Gefeoht bellum vel pugna, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 15. (1) fighting, (a) in a military sense, war: -- Gefeohtes bodan praefeciales, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 7. Gefeohtes duelli, ii. 96, 27: 27, 28. Hí cómon fæ-acute;rlíce mid gefeohte tó Judan they suddenly attacked Judas, Hml. S. 25, 653: 670. Þá nán man mid gefeohte ne gefór, Ors. 1. 2; S. 30, 20. Mid gefeohte sécan, 3, 1; S. 98, 11. Mid gefeohte cnyssan, S. 96, 8. Ymb gefeoht sprecan, Met. 8, 32. (a α) rendering the personification Mars :-- Wíg oððe gefeoht Mavors, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 37. Gefeoht Martem, 94, 18: 96, 23: 57, 14. (b) fighting between two or more persons :-- Be préosta gefeohte. Gif preóst óðerne man ofsleá of fighting by priests. If a priest slay a man. Ll. Th. i. 74, 18. Be gefeohte. Gif hwá gefeohte on cyninges húse ... Gif hwá on mynstre gefeohte ... And þeáh hit sié on middum felda gefohten, 106, 1-10. (2) a fight, combat, battle, war. (a) military, between opposing forces :-- Næs ná mid Rómánum æ-acute;r ne siþþan swá heard gefeoht (pugna) swá þæ-acute;r wæs, Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, 13. On þæ-acute;re frymþe þæs gefeohtes, Bl. H. 203, 5. Se eádiga Michael þæ-acute;r wæs tóweard him tó fultome ðá hwíle ðe hié æt þæ-acute;m gefeohte wæ-acute;ron, 205, 3. Æfter þissum gefeohte, Chr. 871; P. 72, 5. On folces gefeohte in bello publico, Ll. Th. ii. 150, 32: 386, 16. Ne gehérde nón mon ymbe nán gefeoht sprecan, Bt. 15; F. 48, 15. Ungelimplico gefeoht, Bl. H. 107, 28. Gefeoht bella, Wülck. Gl. 255, 6. Synd feówer cynna gefeoht iustum, iniustum, ciuile, plusquam ciuile. Iustum bellum is rihtlic gefeoht wið da réðan flotmenu, Hml. S. 25, 705. (b) a fight between two or more persons :-- Gif man beforan æðelinge gefeoht áginneð, mid .CL. scillinga gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 332, 3. Mé egleð swýðe and ús eallum þá unrihtlican and mænigfealdan gefeoht þe betwux ús sylfum syndan; þonne cwæ-acute;de wé: Gif hwá æ-acute;nigne man ofsleá ..., Ll. Th. i. 246, 24. Be gefeohtum, 106, 1 note. Sé þe gefeohtu gesihð, blisse hit openað, Lch. iii. 200, 7. (3) figurative, conflict, struggle for victory :-- Gefeoht commissio, conflictus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 22. Gefeohte conflictu (vitiorum), 77, 1. Sé ðe gifehtað in gefeht qui certat in agone, Rtl. 60, 15. Iornia wé foráræ-acute;den ús gifeht curramus propositum nobis certamen, 27, 29. Gifeht gástlices wóghfulnisse impugnatione spiritalis nequitiae, 121, 9. Bið á wið firenum in gefeoht gearo, Crä. 90. [O. H. Ger. ge-feht pugna, praelium, bellum, certamen.] v. flet-, folc-, in-, on-, scip-, sige-, þurh-, út-, weorold-gefeoht, and ge-feaht in Dict. ge-feohtan. Add: I. intrans. (1) in a military sense, v. gefeoht, (2 a) :-- Hér gefeaht Ecgbryht cyning wiþ .xxxv. sciphlæsta, Chr. 833; P. 62, 10. Æþelwulf him wið gefeaht ... Æþeréd cyning and Ælfréd his bróþur wiþ þone here gefuhton, 871; P. 70, 13-16. Antigones and Perðica ... woldon him betweónum gefeohtan bellum inter Antigonum et Perdiccam oritur, Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 34. Hié hiene sendon on Perse wið hié tó gefeohtanne, 3, 1; S. 96, 12. (1 a) of fighting between champions :-- Dauid wolde wiþ Goliaþ gefeohtan, Bl. H. 31, 17. (1 b) with cognate object (v. án-wíg) :-- Hér Cénwalh gefeaht wiþ Walas and hié gefliémde; þis wæs gefohten siþþan hé of Eást-Englum cóm, Chr. 958: P. 32, 4. Þæs geáres wurdon .viiii. folcgefeoht gefohten wiþ þone here, 871; P. 72, 12. (2) to fight in a quarrel, v. gefeoht, (2 b) :-- Gif hwá gefeohteð on cirican oþþon on cynges húse ... And gif hwá gefeohteð on mynstre, Ll. Th. i. 330, 23, 26. Gif mon beforan cyninges ealdormen on gemóte gefeohte, 86, 14. Gif hwá in cyninges healle gefeohte, oþþe his wæ-acute;pn gebréde, 66, 8: 70, 18. Gif hwá on cierlisces monnes flette gefeohte, mid syx sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte þám ceorle. Gif hé wæ-acute;pne gebréde and nó feohte, sié be healfum þám, 86, 21. Gif mæ-acute;gleás mon gefeohte and mon ofsleá, 78, 20. (3) fig. to struggle, strive for supremacy :-- Efne þæ-acute;m gelícost swylce ðá gesceafta (wind and flame) twá him betweónan gefeohtan sceoldan, Bl. H. 221, 15. II. trans. (1) to gain by fighting :-- Ðæ-acute;m folce ðe on clæ-acute;num felda weorðlicne sige gefeohtað his qui per fortitudinem in campo victores sunt, Past. 227, 25. Þone sige þe hé on Persia ðeóda gefeaht, Hml. S. 30, 153. Hié getrúwedon þæt hié mid hiera cræftum sceolden sige gefeohtan, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 17: 2, 5; S. 82, 26. (2) to maintain a charge by fighting :-- Þæ-acute;r beteáh Gosfrei Bainard Willelm of Ou þ-bar; hé heafde gebeón on þes cynges swicdóm, and hit him on gefeaht, and hine on orreste ofercóm, Chr. 1096; P. 232, 20. [O. H. Ger. ge-fehtan congredi.] ge-feohtsumness, e; f. Joyousness, gladsomeness :-- God ús læ-acute;rað líþnesse and gefeohtsumnesse, diófol ús læ-acute;rað yrre and unrótnesse, Nap. 30, 1. v. ge-feón. ge-feolan. l. ge-feólan; p. -fealh, pl. fulgon. Take here passage given under ge-felgan, and add: I. to press into, (1) to make ones way into a place, get and remain in :-- Wæs þæ-acute;r neáh Apollines templ; þá gefealh hé þæ-acute;r in and þæ-acute;r þá niht gewunode juxta Apollinis templum fuit, ibique se ad manendum contulit, Gr. D. 189, 1. Ðá warð his leóhtbora áfyrht swýðe, and gefeall him in ánan heale and slæ-acute;p his light-bearer became very frightened, and got in a corner and went to sleep, Vis. Lfc. 36. (2) to enter the mind :-- Hú se ealda feónd on symbel geféleð úrum gebohtum mid his searwum antiquus hostis quam insidiis nostris cogitationibus insistat, Gr. D. 222, 6. II. to stick to. (1) to continue instant in, pursue unremittingly :-- Swá mycele má hé gefealh mid geornnysse þám gebedum tanto annisu precibus incubuit, Gr. D. 74, 17: 125, 29: 247, 26. Hé gefealh his wæcce instans vigiliis, 170, 30. Hé
GE-FEÓN -- GE-FERIAN 325
gefealh singallíce his þegnungum and hýrnessum ejus obsequiis sedule atque incessanter adhaerebat, 299, 29. (2) to adhere to a person, an opinion :-- Þá þe Gode gefeólað mid éstfullum móde qui devota mente Deo adhaerent, Gr. D. 161, 17. For þon þe ic gefealh and gewunode in Laurenties worde and wæs wið Simmache guia in parte Laurentii contra Symmachum sensi, 330, 8. [Goth, ga-filhan to hide: O.H.Ger. gi-felhan.] ge-feón to rejoice. Add: (1) absolute :-- Ic gefeoge gaudebo, Ps. Rdr. 74, 10. Alle gefióð (gefeagaþ, Ps. L.) omnes exultabunl, Ps. Srt. 5, 12. Gefiáð (gefeogaþ, Ps. L.) bán, 50, 10. Gefeádon (gifeádun. R.) &l-bar; gefeánde gaudentes, Lk. L. 19, 37 : Jn. L. 20, 20. Gefæg wel (geblissa, W. S.) euge, Lk. L. 19, 17. Gefeagaþ exultate, Ps. L. 2, 11. Gefeogað gaudete, gefeogiað jubilate, Bl. Gl. Heó wæs swíþe gefeónde and swíðe blissigende, Bl. H. 139, 7. Gefeánde, Gr. D. 69, 17. Gefeónde móde gaudente anima, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 489, 15. Gié biðon gifeád gauderetis, Jn. L. 14, 28. (2) where the cause or occasion of rejoicing is given, (a) in gen. :-- Seó módor þæs gefeah þ-bar; . . . , Gr. D. 69, 13 note. Þæt míne fýnd ne gefeón mínes ungelimpes ut non supergaudeant mihi inimici met, Ps. Th. 34, 23. (b) in dat. (inst.) :-- Seó wamb gefihð dríum mettum . . . gefihð wæ-acute;tum mettum, Lch. ii. 220, 18, 21. Hé nihtweorce gefeah, ellenmæ-acute;rðum, B. 827. Hí gefégon burhweardes cyme, An. 659. (c) with prep. :-- Fore ðissum gefiht (exultavit) tunge mín, Ps. Srt. 15, 9. Ðæ-acute;t mód gefihð on his yfelum, Past. 417, 2. Gefehð (gefyhð, v.l.), Mart. H. 84, 3. (On þám ic) gefag (in quo) conplacui, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 68. Se his gingra gefeah for þæs feóndes deáþe, Gr. D. 120, 8 note. Gefeáde (Gefiehde, Ps. Rdr.), Ps. L. 15, 9. Ealle men on þ-bar; gefégon, hwylc wundur geworden wæs, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 366, 4. Þ UNCERTAIN þú gefeó in þæm fromscipe mínes lífes, Nar. 32, 30. Ne wæs hé forlæ-acute;ten þ-bar; hé ofer him deádum gefége, Bd. I. 7; Sch. 26, 3. Þæt næ-acute;fre míne fynd ne gefæ-acute;gen æfter mé ne quando supergaudeant in me inimici mei, Psi Th. 37, 16. Ofer hine deádne gefeón super eum mortuum gaudere. Gr. D. 294, 21. Of noma mið áwrittne gefeá de nominum scribtione gaudere, Lk. p. 6, 17. His mód wæs gefeónde on Drihten, Bl. H. 227, 9. On óþres góde gefeónde, 75, 20. Gefeónde for ðæ-acute;re andsware, 207, 8: Past. 213, 13. (d) by gerundial infin. :-- Gefaeh swé swé gigent tó earnenne on weg. Ps. Srt. 18, 6. [O.H.Ger. ge-fehan gaudere.] v. efen-gefeón; ge-fægen. ge-feón; p. -feóde To gain (v. feoh) :-- Gif middangeard eall gettrióna &l-bar; gefeáge si mundum itniversum lucretur, Mt. L. 16, 26. v. be-feón. ge-feónd an enemy :-- Þeáh hié æ-acute;r longe gefiénd wæ-acute;ren, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 118, 13. v. ge-fýnd in Dict. ge-feormian. Take III separate from I and II, and to these add: I. to entertain as a guest, v. feormian ; II :-- Se Godes wer þe Quadragesimus þæ-acute;r gefeormode (-ferm-, v.l.) vir Dei qui receptus hospitio fuerat, Gr. D. 215, 25. II. to entertain as an obligation, v. feormian; V :-- Hé þére cirican láforde geselle éghwelce gére ðrittig scillinga and hine áne niht gefeormige, Cht. Th. 105, 9 : Chr. 852 ; P. 65, 28. III. to feast, v. feormian ; VI :-- Heródes his witan gefeormode Herodes cenam fecit principibus, Hml. Th. i. 480, 28. Hé æ-acute;lce dæge symblede and mid micelre wiste wæs gefeormod epulabatur quotidie splendide, Past. 337, 25. ge-feormian to cleanse. Add :-- Sácerd sé þe þurh unsýfre spræ-acute;ce hine besmíteð, and ne gefeormige (mundet) hine, Ll. Th. ii. 138, 5. ge-feorrian. v. ge-fearrian in Dict. ; ge-fer. v. ge-fær: ge-fér. l. ge-fére, q. v. ge-féra. Add :-- Geféra collega, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 68. (1) a companion, associate :-- Hé dyde suá suá ofermód geféra déð, Past. 305, 6. Wineleás mon genimeð him wulfas tó geféran . . . ful oft hine se geféra slíteþ, Gn. Ex. 148. Hwæt cunnon þás þíne geféran (socii) ?, Coll. M. 19, l: 31. 2-- Hé gegæderaþ frínd and geféran þ-bar; hié getreówlíce heora sibbe and heora freóndræ-acute;denne healdaþ hic fidis sua dictat jura sodalibus, Bt. 21; F. 74, 38. (2) an associate in work, partner, assistant :-- Hæfst þu (the ploughman) æ-acute;nigne geféran (socium) ? Ic hæbbe sumne cnapan, Coll. M. 19, 25. Zebedeis sunn wæ-acute;ron Simones geféran (gefoero, L., socii), Lk. 5, 10. Hig bícnodon hyra geféran (sociis) þe on óðrum scipe wæ-acute;ron, 7 : Coll. M. 24, 31. (2 a) an associate in office, a colleague :-- Silla se consul, Pompeiuses geféra, Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 25. (2 b) of things :-- Swá nú fýr déþ and wæter . . . and manega óþra gesceafta . . . þætte nó þ-bar; án þ-bar; hí magon geféran beón . . . , Bt. 21; F. 74, 17: Met. ll, 50. (3) an associate in the execution of a plan, a confederate :-- Hé nolde meldian on his geféran þe mid him sieredon ymbe þone cyning . . . se cyning hine hét secgan hwæt his geféran wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 20-24. Gif nwá æ-acute;nigum preóste æ-acute;nig wóh beóde, beón ealle geféran ymbe þá bóte, and beón swá swá áwriten is, 'quasi cor unum et anima una,' Ll. Th. ii. 290, 3. (4) one of a society or profession :-- Ðá Apostolas and þá eldran bróðor eów cýðað þ-bar; wé geáscodon þ-bar; úre geféran sume (quidam ex nobis) tó eów cómon. Ll. Th. i. 56, 14. (4 a) one of the clergy :-- Gif hit æ-acute;nig preóst elles gedó, þolige his wurðscipes and geférena freóndscipes, Ll. Th. ii. 290, 10. Gif gehádod man sí mæ-acute;gleás, ládige mid geféran, i. 344, 28. (4 b) a comrade, brother in arms :-- Æðeríc, æðele geféra. By. 280. Se man þe ætfleó fram his hláforde oþþe fram his geféran for his yrhðe, sý hit on scypfyrde, sý hit on landfyrde. Ll. Th. i. 420, 8. Hár hilderinc bæd gangan forð góde geféran, By. 170 : 229. (4 c) a fellow-servant :-- Ðæ-acute;m gefero conservo, Mt. p. 18, 8. (5) an associate from local connexion, a fellow-citizen, neighbour :-- Gif þú fioh tó borge selle þínum geféran þe mid þé eardian wille. Ll. Th. i. 52, 21. Sé þe freóndleásan and feorrancumenan wyrsan dóm démeð þonne his geféran, hé dereð him sylfum, 398, I. Þ UNCERTAIN hé sié his geférum his geférena weorþost reverendi civibus suis esse nituntur. Bt. 24, 2 ; F. 82, 6. Gif hwá nylle rídan mid his geférum, Ll. Th. i. 210, l. (6) one that has the same condition or experience as another, a companion in, sharer :-- Geféra particeps, Germ. 400, 573. (6 a) where the common experience is given, (α) by a case :-- Neód is þæt hí beón efenhlyttan þæs edleánes, þonne hí wæ-acute;ron geféran ðæ-acute;re ðrowunge, Hml. Th. i. 84, 20. (β) with preposition :-- Æ-acute;fre seó sæ-acute;and se móna beóð geféran on wæstme and on wanunge, Lch. iii. 268, 13. (7) a consort :-- Ic Aelfréd aldormon and Werburg mín geféra, Txts. 175, 4. (8) a follower, adherent, one of a retinue :-- Þá dyde Eustatius on his byrnan and his geféran ealle, Chr. 1048; P. 170, 20. Gefeóran, 173, l. Mid his (Romulus) híwunge and his geférena, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 64, 24. Colman mid his geférum for tó his cýððe, Chr. 664; P. 34, 4. Se feónd mid his geférum feóllon, Gen. 306. Ic gean healfes þæs stódes mínum geféran þe mid me rídað, Cht. Th. 598, 14. Hé Godrum miclum and his geféran mid feó weorðude, Chr. 878; P. 76, 20. (8 a) fig. :-- Sió gítsung ðe Sanctus Paulus cuæð ðæt wæ-acute;re hearga geféra avaritia quae est idolorum servitus, Past. 157, 6. Sió óðru gesæ-acute;lð is leás and beswícþ ealle hire geféran, Bt. 20; F. 70, 34. v. camp-, eald-geféra. ge-féran. Add: I. intrans. (1) to go :-- Gefoerde abiit, Mk. L. 8, 13: ambulans, Mt. L. 4, 18 : egressus, 18, 28: exiebat, 3, 5: migravit, 19, l : procedens, 4, 21 : progressus, 26, 39 : secessit, 12, 15 : transiit, ii. l. Gefoerdon irent, Lk. L. 8, 31. Ne durran wé for his onsýne geféran, Jul. 331. Gefoera exire, Jn. R. i. 43. Gefoerendte wæs profectus est, Mt. L. 25, 15. (l a) fig. :-- Þæt ic on þínre gewitnysse wel gefére converti pedes meos in testimonia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 59, (2) to depart this life, die :-- Þá þe of middangearde wæ-acute;ron tó geféranne (geleóranne, v.l. ) . . . heó geférde (geleórde, v.l.) qui de mundo essent rapiendi, . . . transierat. Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 444, 7, 15. (3) to fare :-- Habbað wé ealle for þínum leásungum lyðre geféred, Sat. 62. (4) of events, to go, to come, to pass, happen :-- Eall swá hit æt þám ende eall geférde just as it in the end all happened, Chr. 1066 ; P. 200, 6. II. trans. (1) to go, make a journey :-- Hé uneáþe þone síð geférde, Guth. 68, 5. Þá hí hæfdon heora síðfæt geféredne peracto itinere, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 497, 18. (2) to travel a road, traverse a surface (land, sea) :-- Þone gársecg næ-acute;nig mon mid scipe geféran ne meahte, Nar. 20, 18 : Bt. 18, 2 ; F. 62, 9 note. Ealde staðolas (the bottom of the Red Sea) ic æ-acute;r ne gefrægn men geféran, Exod. 286. (3) to traverse a (great or small) distance :-- Sume læ-acute;sse gelíðað, oððe micle máre geférað, Met. 28, 23. Þ UNCERTAIN næ-acute;re mára weg þonne meahte on týn dagum geféran, Nar. 25, 3. Hit næs micel tó geféranne, 26, 3. (4) to gain, attain :-- Hé sige geférde on manegum gefeohtum, Hml. S. 25, 730. (4 a) with clause :-- Hafast þú geféred þæt þám folcum sceal sacu restan, B. 1855. (5) to bring about, effect :-- Biówulfe wearð dryhtmáðma dæ-acute;l deáðe forgolden, hæfde æ-acute;ghwæðre (for Beowulf and the fire-drake] ende geféred læ-acute;nan lífes, B. 2844. Þegn folgade, and micel hæfde geféred, Ru. 38, 4. (6) to meet with, experience, get as one's fate or lot :-- Gé weorn geférað earfoðsíða, An. 677. Ic nyste hwæt mín fæder geférde I knew not my father's fate, Hml. S. 30, 334. Hí hine áxodon be his wífe and his cildan hwæt hí geférdon, 276. Hí þæ-acute;r æ-acute;fre yfel geférdon, Chr. 1009 ; P. 139, 27. III. with causative force, to cause to move, to bring, bear. (v. O. Sax. gi-fórian to bring: O.H.Ger. gi-fuoren ferre, vehere.) :-- Gefoerdun &l-bar; bróhtun afferebant, Mk. R. l, 32. v. un-geféred. ge-fére, es; m. A companion :-- Be Aþelbaldes gefére . . . Aþelbaldes gefére, þæs nama wæs Ecga, wæs fram þám áwyrgedan gáste unstille, Guth. 60, 9-13. Be Aþelbaldes gefére . . . cóm Æþelbaldes geféra þæs nama wæs Ova, 66, 20. Gefére comitem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 42. ge-fére, es; n. Take here passages under ge-fér in Dict., and add :-- Gegilda . . . his gegilde eft mid eahta pundum gebycge, oþþe hé þolie æ-acute; geféres and freóndscipes, Cht. Th. 612, 9. Feáwa witena þæs geféres (on ðám geférscipe, v.l.) pars quamvis parva congregationis, R. Ben. 117, 20: 46, 2. Be ealles geféres endebyrdnesse de ordine quo congregatur, 113, 20. Gelaðige se abbod eal þæt gefére (omnem congregationem), 15, 5, 2, 8. ge-fére; adj. Add: v. un-gefére. ge-féred; adj. (ptcpl.) Associated, banded together :-- Geféred sociata, cuneata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 30. ge-férendlic. v. un-geférendlic. ge-ferian. Add :-- Geferedon afferebant, Mk. L. I. 32. Gefere þæne mannan on swíðe fæstne cleofan, Lch. ii. 280, 10. Hám geferian, bringan tó bolde, Sae. 148. Hé wæs gefered excipitur, An. Ox. 4698. Geferod vectus, Wülck. Gl. 254, 10. Gefered wæs heáfod his in disc allatum est caput ejus in disco, Mt. L. 14, ii. Geferedne delatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 75. Gefæredne, 26, 50.
326 GE-FÉRLÆ-acute;CAN -- GE-FILLAN
ge-férlæ-acute;can. Add: I. trans. :-- Geférlæ-acute;hton consocierunt, conjunxerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 21. Geférlæ-acute;ht sociata, 132, 33. (1) of relation between persons :-- Stuntne mid witum ná geférlæ-acute;c fatuum cum sapieniibus non socies, Scint. 97, 18. Hyra nán wið cuman (cumena, v.l.) hine geférlæ-acute;ce hospitibus . . . non societur, R. Ben. 87, Beón geférlæ-acute;ht sociari (choro), R. Ben. I. 77, 5 : 90, 9. Geférlæ-acute;ht glomeratus, junctus, An. Ox. 7, 48. Ic eom þysum mæ-acute;denum geférlæ-acute;ht. Hml. S. 7, 256. Hí wæ-acute;ron geférlæ-acute;hte on fæstum geleáfan, 28, 20. Beón on sóðre sibbe geférlæ-acute;hte, R. Ben. 82, 6. (2) of relation between things :-- His líchama is mínum geférlæ-acute;ht, Hml. S. 7, 47- Se óðer eáca bið fíf ablativum geférlæ-acute;ht, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 107, 18. Gyf hig beóð frumcennede genitivi, þonne magon hig beón geférlæ-acute;hte eallum casum, 104, 8. Weleras geférléhte labia sociata (corde), Kent. Gl. 1003. II. intrans. (l) of relation between person and thing :-- Ne geférlécð nec sociabitur (eis afflictio), Kent. Gl. 337. (2) of relation between things :-- Hærfest and geþungen yld geférlæ-acute;cað autumn and mature age may be classed together, Angl. viii. 299, 27. ge-férlic; adj. Social; gregalis, Germ. 399, 391. v. un-geférlic, un-geférlíce. ge-férlíþlíce ; adv. Sociably :-- Heom bám wæs forgifen; þ-bar; hí moston on ánre eardungstówe geférlíðlíce (-líflíce, v.l., socialiter) lifian ; þám eác gelamp þ-bar; hí samod geférlíðlíce (-líflíce, v. l.) férdon of líchoman, Gr. D. 313. 23-25. ge-férne. v. un-geférne. ge-férness (?), e; f. Going :-- For þon þe mycelre tíde æ-acute;r þæ-acute;re hálignesse hús geclæ-acute;nsod beón sceolde and seó gastlíþnes þæs Crístes wícsceáweres and seó gifernes gebúend wæs þæs Crístes engles and seó heall þæs hálgan gástes mundabatur enim longo tempore sacrificii domus, sanctitatis hospitium, metatum (meatum, v. 1. ) metatoris Christi, angeli domicilium (v. Archiv cxxii, p. 248), Bl. H. 163, 10-13. The original is so imperfectly reproduced by the translation, that it is difficult to connect the several corresponding parts, and to understand what the translation means. To hospitium corresponds (though it does not properly translate it) gasílíþnes; perhaps to meatum (not metatum] corresponds gifernes = (?) ge-férnes. Though ge-férnes does not occur elsewhere, yet on the analogy of ge-leórnes transitus, ge-leóran transire, it might serve as a gloss to meatus alongside ge-féran meare. Gi- for ge- is not used in Bl. H. , but gy- occurs once, n gy-fylnes, 145, 16. Mr. Bradley suggests the emendation seó gisternes gebúennes as translating domicilium. Dr. Max Fórster suggests gife(n)nes v. Archiv cxxii, p. 248. ge-férræ-acute;den. Add: I. abstract, (1) of persons :-- Socius geféra, societas geférræ-acute;den, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 17, 13. Geþeódlicre geférræ-acute;denne contubernali sodalitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 22 : An. Ox. 2532. Gefér-ræ-acute;ddene consortio, contubernio, 2148. Gefæ-acute;rrédena, Hml. S. 3, 395. Ðæt hé hiene from hiera geférræ-acute;denne ne ðiéde quia se minime a proximorum societate disjungit, Past. 349, 5: 113, 13. Hé forsieh ðá geferræ-acute;ddene (-ræ-acute;denne, v. l.) óðerra engla and hira líf socialem angelorum vitam despiciens, in, 23. Geféra, geféra, gemyne þ-bar; ðú úre geférræ-acute;denne tó longe ne oferbrec, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 7. Forspennendlice geférræ-acute;dene inlecebrosa consortia, An. Ox. 223. Tó horena gefér-ræ-acute;denum ad meretricum contubernia, 3330. ¶ on sumes geférræ-acute;-denne beón (habban) to be (have as) a person's companion, associate, & c. :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé sceolde woroldlicum wæ-acute;pnum onfón and on cininges ðegna geférræ-acute;denne beón, Bl. H. 213, 3: 211, 23. Hwelc is wyrsa wó1 oððe æ-acute;ngum men máre daru þonne hé hæbbe on his geférræ-acute;denne and on his néweste feónd on freóndes anlícnesse quae pestis efficacior ad nocendum quam familiaris inimicus ?, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 106, 14. Hé ágsode hý hwá wolde on þæ-acute;re geférræ-acute;ddene beón þe hé wæ-acute;re, and þ-bar; lufian þ-bar; hé lufode. Ll. Th. i. 162, 5. (2) of things :-- Hú ne wást þú þ-bar; hit nis náuht gewunelic þ-bar; æ-acute;nig wiþerweard ðing beón gemenged wiþ óðrum wiþerweardum, oððe æ-acute;nige geférræ-acute;denne wið habban neque enim sibi solent adversa sociari, Bt. 16, 3 ; F. 54, 13. Þá gesceafta forlæ-acute;taþ heora geférræ-acute;denne (sociam fidem), 21 ; F. 74, 35. II. concrete, a society of persons :-- Gif hit mycel geférræ-acute;den (congregatio) is, sýn hý mid antefene gesungene, R. Ben. 41, 7, 8. Samnig eeal geférræ-acute;den tó þæ-acute;re ræ-acute;dincge, 67, 5. On æ-acute;ghwilcan mynstre singe eal geférræ-acute;den ætgædere heora saltere, Wlfst. 181, 21. Ælfwíg abbud and eall seó geférræ-acute;den on Baðan, C. D. iv. 171, 28. Geférræ-acute;dene, inhíréde clientela, An. Ox. 2809. II a. of animals :-- Ðá fuglas ðe ánes cynnes beóð seldon willad forlæ-acute;tan hiera geférrædenne (sese deserunt), Past. 349, 22. ge-férscipe. Add: I. abstract, (I) of persons :-- Ðæt hié ne sceolden forhyggean ðone geférscipe ðára synfulra, Past. 103, 15. Hé hine on úrne geférscipe ðurh flæ-acute;sces gecynd gemengde sese nobis per naturae nostrae consortium junxit, 167, 23. (2) of animals or things :-- Sum fearhryþer þæs óþræs ceápes geférscipe oferhogode, Bl. H. 199, 4. Se yfela willa næfþ næ-acute;nne geférscipe wiþ þá gesæ-acute;lþa ad beatitudinem probra non veniunt, Bt. 36, 7 ; F. 184, 31. II. concrete. (1) a collection of persons, (a) in a general sense, a company :-- Wearð eall se geférscipe (Ulysses' companions) forhwerfed tó deórcynnum, Bt. 38, l; F. 196, 2. On þes arcbes UNCERTAIN gewitnesse and on ealles þæs geférscipes þe him mid wæs. Chr. 1022 ; P. 157, 7. Þ UNCERTAIN þæ-acute;r mihten men gyrnau þára úplicra burhwara and þæs écean geférscipes, Bl. H. 197, 17. Betwuxn his engla geférscipe inter angelorum choros, Past. 261, 12. Deóffelicum geférscipe demonico globo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 65. Gif gé mé (the cook) út ádrífaþ fram eówrum geférscipe (collegio), Coll. M. 29, 9. (b) in special senses, (α) a society of ecclesiastics :-- Þeáh feáwa witena on þám geférscipe beón, R. Ben. 116, 19. Hádbót. . . án dæ-acute;l þám biscope, óðer þám wíbede and þridde geférscipe. Ll. Th. ii. 242, 18. (β) an association, a guild :-- Scute æ-acute;lc man swá pænig, swá healfne, be þæs geférscipes mænio, Ll. Th. i. 234, 10. Án gildscipe is gegaderod on Wudeburglande, and se &b-tilde; and þá canonicas . . , habað underfangen þone ilcan geférscipe on bróðorræ-acute;denne, Cht. Th. 609, 3. (γ) a profession, order :-- Cyning sceal hæbban gebedmen and fyrdmen and weorcmen . . . Ðæt is eác his andweorc þ-bar; hé habban sceal . . . þám þrím geférscipum bíwiste . . . gehwæt þæs þe þá þrié geférscipas behófiaþ, Bt. 17 , F. 58, 33-60, 5. (δ) a class, social order :-- Þæ-acute;r ðú gemunan woldest hwylcra gebyrda þú wæ-acute;re and hwylcra burgwara for worulde, oþþe eft gástlíce hwilces geférscipes ðú wæ-acute;re on ðínum móde, Bt. 5, l ; F. 10, 4. (ζ) a retinue, court; comitatus :-- Cóm hé mid þá cwéne . . . hé wæs hyre þéna and hyre húses and hyre geférscypes oferealdormon erat primus ministrorum et princeps domus eius, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 353, 2. Cyningas bióþ úton ymbstandende mid miclon geférscipe hiora þegna, Bt. 37, I ; F. 186, 4. Hé þone ealdor ealra þeóstra geband, and ealne his geférscipe gedréfde, Bl. H. 85, 6. (2) a company of animals :-- Ðá fuglas ðe ánes cynnes bióð seldon willað forlæ-acute;tan hiora geférscipe (sese deserunt), Past. 348, 22. ge-féstr[i]an to nourish :-- Wæs geféstred uesceretur, An. Ox. 5035. Wæ-acute;re geféd, þ-bar; hé wæs gefést[r]ud uesceretur, i. reficeret, 3053. ge-fetelsod; adj. (ptcpl.). Substitute: Belted, provided with a belt :-- Twá sweord gefetelsode, C. D. ii. 380, 28. v. fetelsod. ge-féðe. Dele: ge-feþeran. Add: v. un-gefeþered. ge-féþrian ; p. ode To load :-- Geféðrige hé hys wæ-acute;nas mid fegrum gerdum, Solil. H. I. II. [Iueððred, þet is icharged, A. R. 204.] v. fóþer. ge-fetian. Add: I. to go in quest of and bring back. (1) the object a person :-- Se cniht gefette þ-bar; mæ-acute;den mid woruldlicum wurðmynte, Hml. S. 34, 21. Amilcor wæs of Sicilium him tó fultume gefett accitum ex Sicilia Amilcarem, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 20. Gefetodne accitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 35. Gefetodnae, gefetatnae, gefeotodne accetum., Txts. 42, 105. Gefetadne arceri (jubet Augustus vatem), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 34 ; 3, 78. Wurdon gefætte ætforan þám déman þá crístenan, Hml. S. 2, 197. (2) the object a thing :-- Hí ofer six míla him wæter on heora exlum gefetton, Hml. Th. i. 562, 4. II. to go and get what one seeks, get, obtain, (I) with concrete object :-- Críst sitt on heofonum mid þám hálgum þe hé on ðisum lífe gefette, Hml. Th. i. 248, 24: ii. 368, 33. On þisum geáre Ælfere gefette þes cyninges líchaman æt Wærhám, and geferode hine tó Scæftesbyrig, Chr. 980; P. 123, 37. Hí gefetedon his sáule and mid him genámon and hwurfon tó þám heofonlican ríce adstimta secum anima ejus, ad caelestia regna redierunt, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 364, 19. Þý læ-acute;s hys cnihtas cómon and þone líchaman gefetton ne forte veniant disciptili ejus et furentur eum (Mt. 27, 64), Hml. As. 183, 61. (2) with abstract object, (a) a noun :-- Æt þæ-acute;ra byrgenan . . . manege gefettan líchamlice hæ-acute;le, Wlfst. 4, ll. (b) a clause :-- Blinde gefettan þæt hý lócedan bráde, Wlfst. 5, l. v. ge-feccan. ge-fic. Add :-- Ðonne se abbod and se práfost ungeráde beóð, æ-acute;gðer ge hyra ágne sáula þurh þás frécenesse losiað, and eác swylce þára be him underþeódde synd, þonne hý sume mid geficum wið þone ánne þeódað and leásettaþ, sume wið þone óþerne dum contraria sibi invicem abbas prepositusque sentiunt, et ipsorum necesse est animas periclitari, et hi qui sub ipsis sunt, dum adulantur partibus, eunt in perditionem, R. Ben. 125, 2. v. ficol, fician, fácen. ge-figo(-u); pl. n. A disease with fig-shaped swellings :-- Wiþ þeor-ádle on eágum þe mon gefigo hæ-acute;t, on Læden hátte cimosis ( = GREEK), . . . Eft wið gefigon, Lch. ii. 38, 5-8. Wið gefigom, 2, 10. ge-fildan ; p. de To fold up :-- -Gefyldende inplicans, ligans, Hpt. Gl. 406, 33. v. ge-fealdan. ge-filde. Add: [O. H. Ger. gi-fildi campus; pl. campestria: Ger. ge-filde.] ge-fill a fall :-- Getimbro temples foresægde ðá gefaello aedificationes templi praenuntiat ruituras, Mk. p. 5, 7. ge-fillan; p. de. Take here passages given under ge-fyllan. to fell, and add: To cause to fall. I. to fell. (1) to strike down a living creature :-- Feónd gefyldan, . . . anð hí hyne ábroten hæfdon, sibæðelingas, B. 2 706. Gif hé man tó deáðe gefylle. Ll. Th. i. 170, 10. Ealle ic mihte feóndas gefyllan, hwæðre ic fæste stód, Kr. 38. Ne wearð wæl máre folces ge-fylled sweordes ecgum, Chr. 937 ; P. I 10, (I a) fig. :-- Hé úp áhóf hond his ofer hié ðæt hé gefælde hié (ut prosterneret eos), Ps. Srt. 105, 26. (2) to cut down wood :-- Þá hét ic of þæ-acute;m wudo þe þæ-acute;r gefylled wæs, þ-bar; mon fýr onæ-acute;lde, Nar. 12, 28. II. to strike down with disease, destroy :-- Hæfde hé gefylled frumbeama fela, Exod. 38. III. to overthrow in argument, confute :-- Gefælde deslruxit (temtantes), Mt. p. 19, 6. IV.
GE-FILLNESS -- GE-FOLGIAN 327
to let fall, drop (trans.) :-- Ofer ðone se stán bið gifælled supra quem lapis ceciderit, Lk. R. L. 20, 18. V. to cause to cease, put an end to :-- Þæt Pater Noster morðor gefylleð, ádwæ-acute;sceð deófles fýr, Sal. 41. Geflit gefælde, Lk. p. II, 4. Gifælle ðás líchomes untrymnisse prosternere istam corporis infirmitatem, Rtl. 115, 11. ge-fillness, e ; f. Ruin. overthrow :-- Æfter gefaellnisse Babilones after the overthrow which led to the captivity in Babylon; post transmigrationem Babylonis, Mt. L. l, 12. On gefælnise (gæfelnisse. R.) monigra in ruinam multorum, Lk. L. 2, 34. ge-find enemies. Take here ge-fýnd in Dict., and add :-- Þá sendon tó Læcedemonium and bæ-acute;don þ-bar; hié gefriénd wurden, þéh hié æ-acute;r longe gefiénd wæ-acute;ren Lacedaemonios quondam hostes, tunc socios adsciscunt, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 118, 13. Gefýnd (inimici) úre synt déman, Cant. M. ad fol. 31. ge-findan. Add: (I) to come upon, meet with. v. findan; I. : :-- Hée gefand (invenit) énne of efneðegnum, Mt. L. 18, 28. Hí inneádon hús gefundun (invenerunt) ðone cnæht, 2, (2) to find. v. findan; I. 2 :-- Wecg in múðe fisces gefunden (inventum), Mt. p. 18, 3. (3) to find on trial, v. findan ; I. 6 :-- Hit búta wæstm gefunden bið sine fructu efficitur, Mt. L. 13, 22. (4) to find by search :-- Gefundena rímas repertis numeris, Mt. p. 4, 7. (4 a) to recover what is hidden away or lost. v. findan; II. l a :-- Gif losað cásering . . . Mið ðý gefindes, Lk. L. 15, 9. Hí synd nú on díglon behýdde þ-bar; hí nán man ne mæg náhwæ-acute;r gefindan, Hml. S. 23, 291. (5) to determine, provide, v. findan; II. 9 :-- Éác is gefunden . . . gielde þone wer bútan wíte, Ll. Th. i. 84, 12. Nú hæbbe ic gefunden mid þæ-acute;m witum . . . þ-bar; þá ealle beón gearwe, 220, 4. ge-findig, -finegod. l. ge-fyndig, -fynegod. ge-firenian. Add :-- Sé ðe willende on slæ-acute;pe gefyrenað (peccaverit), Ll. Th. ii. 138, 10. ge-fiscian; p. ode To fish (trans.), to fish for, catch or try to catch fish :-- Críst dyde þæt hí mid his heofonlican láre manna sáwla gefixodon . . . be dám cwæð se wítega : 'Ic ásende míne fisceras, and hí gefixiað hí' (ego mittam piscatores, et piscabuntur eos, Jer, 16, 16), Hml. Th. i. 576, 22-27. ge-fiþerhamod. Add: v. fiþer-hama. ge-fiþerian. Add: Gefiþerede pennata, Ps. L. 77, 27: Bl. Gl. Ge-fiðeradra pennatorum, Kent. Gl. 2. ge-flæ-acute;schamod. Add :-- Geflæ-acute;schamod incarnatum, An. Ox. 944. v. flæ-acute;schama; ge-flæ-acute;scod. ge-flæ-acute;scness. Add :-- Ic hálsie ðé þurh úres Drihtnes geflæ-acute;scnysse, Ll. Lbmn. 415, II. ge-flæ-acute;scod; adj. (ptcpl.) Incarnate :-- Þurh þ-bar; geflæ-acute;scode Godes word, Hml. S. 23 b, 597. ge-fleard. Add: mad, wicked folly :-- Ælce onscununge gefleardes hatað God omne exsecramentum erroris odit Deus, Scint. 66, 17. Micle betere is æ-acute;lcum crístenum men þæt hé náne wæccan æt cyrican næbbe, þonne hé þæ-acute;r wacyge mid æ-acute;nigan geflearde, Wlfst. 279, 13. Beón hí (bishops) á ymbe wísdóm, and æ-acute;ghwylc gefleard unwyrð læ-acute;tan, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 27. Hig prútlíce gýmað þæs miotacismus gefleard, Angl. viii. 313, 25. Gedwolmanna gefleard schismaticorum deliramenta, An. Ox. 418. ge-flenod (-flén- ?) ? :-- Hacele geflenod. lacerna, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 22. ge-fleógan. Add :-- His gást sceolde gefleógan tó heofena heáhnysse, Shrn. 112, ii. Se earn on ðám ófre gesæt, mid fisce geflogen, þone hé ðæ-acute;rrihte geféng, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 3. ge-fleón. Add: [(l) to flee.] (2) to fly :-- Ne mæg úre sáwul gefleón tó heofonan ríce, búton heó hæbbe fiðera þæ-acute;re sóðan lufe, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 26. v. ge-flogena. ge-flíman. Take here ge-næ-acute;man, -fléman, -fliéman, -flýman in Dict., and add: (1) to put to flight a defeated enemy :-- Þá Gotan hié mid gefeohte gefliémdon victo exercitu, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 25. Hé gefeaht wiþ Gotan and gefliémed wearð, and bedrifen on ánne tún, S. 292, I. Grendel wérigmód on weg þanon . . . fæ-acute;ge and geflýmed feórlastas bær, B. 846. (l a) of spiritual foes :-- Þú scealt wið feónda gehwæne healdan sáuwle þíne ; á hí winnað . . . Þú miht hý geflýman, Dóm. L. 32, 67. Geflémede sié diúblas fugantur demones, Rtl. 145, 14. (2) to put to flight, chase an animal :-- Hæ-acute;ðstapa hundum geswenced, heorot . . . feorran geflýmed, B. 1370. (3) to drive away inanimate objects :-- Hé hafaþ ealle þíne þeóstro mid his beorhtnesse geflémed, Bl. H. 85, 22. ge-flíme. v. ge-fléme in Dict. : ge-flit vannus. Dele. ge-flít. l. -flit, and add :-- Geflit capistrinum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 33 : capestrinum, 13, 60. Compung and geflit concertatio, 20, 40. Geflit and gecíd divortium, 28, 26. Cavillum, cavillatio bismrung, geflit convitium, 129, 68. Geflile divortio, 28, 14. (1) strife, contention in the abstract :-- Nis þæ-acute;r (heaven) ege, ne geflit, ne yrre, ne næ-acute;nig wiþer-weardnes. Bl. H. 25, 31. Oferhýdo ond geflite and æfeste animositati, contentioni, inuidiae, Bd. 1, 14 ; Sch. 38, 24. Gefeoht þe of geflite cymð betwux ceastergewarum bellum ciuile. Hml. S. 25, 711. (2) a dispute, contest, difference, (a) in an unfavourable sense :-- Geflit tumultus, Mt. L. 27, 24. Geflitt (giflit, R.) ánorden uæs bituih Iudéum dissensio facta est inter Iudaeos, Jn. 10, 19. Geflitt schisma, 9, 16. Læ-acute;tað áweg ealle saca and æ-acute;lc geflitt, and gehealdað þás tíd mid sibbe and mid sóðre lufe, Hml. Th. i. 180, I. Ðonne betweoxn eów bið yfel anda and geflitu (contentio), Past. 345, 14. Hié styrigað geflitu (-flietu, v.l.) and geciid rixae occasionem commovent, 293, 20. Geseah hé ðá mæ-acute;stan geflitu (-fleoto, v.l.) and gewinn þára werigra gásta uidit. . . maxima malig norum spirituum certamina, Bd. 3, 19 ; . Sch. 278, 7. (b) where there is no ill-will :-- Þæt Herebald fram ðám geflite (certamine) [a race] hine áhebbe, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 575, 16. (3) in a military sense :-- Hié woldon . . . gefeohtan . . . and monig ígland áwéstan on ðæ-acute;m geflite, Ors. 3, 11 ; 5. 144, 36. On þæ-acute;re tíde wæ-acute;ron Iudan on miclum geflite and on micelre unsibbe wið þá landleóde adversus incolas Iudaei afrocissima bella gesserunt, 6, 10; S. 266, l. Hié micel geflit hæfdon in arma surgentes, 6. 34; S. 290, 24. (4) a contest with words, dispute, disputation, argument :-- Áworden wæs geflit (giflitt, R., contentio) bituih him huelc hiora geseen woere mára, Lk. L. 22, 24. Þ UNCERTAIN geflit, p. ii. 3. Geflites, tale disputationis, i. certationis, An. Ox. 2267. On geflite certamine (v. Ald. 151, 35). Wrt. Voc. ii. 91. 8 : 19, 31. Geflit conflictum (contra certantes arte magistros), 91, 6. Æfter þyssum wæ-acute;ron manegu geflitu. Bl. H. 187, 7. Geflitum conflictibus (disputans], Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 25: 18, 27. (5) in a legal sense, a dispute that is to be settled by a judge, a contested case :-- Higa eóde of ðám geflite (cf. Higa wolde him oðflítan ðæt lond, 169, 23), Cht. Th. 174, 2. Hwí biþ elles æ-acute;lce dæg swelc seófung and swelce geflitu and gemót and dómas unde forenses querimoniae ?, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 16. Geflitum negotiis, An. Ox. 539I. Ðæt hé gesette óðre for hine tó démenne betweox ðám folce ymbe hira gefiita (-o, v.l.) ut pro se alios adjurgia dirimenda constituat, Past. 131, 16. (5 a) figurative :-- In þám freóndlican geflite (contentione) þæ-acute;re wrixiendlican eádmódnesse þæ-acute;r eóde tó genóh rihtwís déma, þ-bar; wæs se cniht þe wæs átogen of þám wætre, Gr. D. 116, 6. ¶ tó geflites :-- Tó geflites certatim, i. strenue, An. Ox. 106: 2232. Æ-acute;lc óþrum tó geflites (certatim), hú hé swýðust mæge, hýrsumige, R. Ben. 132, 2. Tó geflites hé swincað on weorce certatim in opere laborantes, 136, 15. v. fyrn-, samod-, weorold-geflit. ge-flítan. Add :-- Hié (S. Peter and S. Paul) wiþ Simone þæ-acute;m drý fæstlíce gefliton and gewunnon, Bl. H. 173, 2. Seó mæ-acute;tingc bið ge-cornes and geflitnes (disputed matter) and eall costunge full, Lch. iii. 156, 7. [O.H.Ger. ge-flízan.] geflít-ful. /. -flit-, and add :-- Geflitful peruicax, i. contumax, &l-bar; superbus, An. Ox. 4094. Ðá gesibsuman menn sind Godes bearn gecígede, and witodlíce ðá geflitfullan sind deófles lyma, Hml. Th. i. 604, 34. geflitful-ness, e ; f. Contentiousness, quarrelsomeness :-- Mîne synna þe ic . . . gefremede . . . on hatunge and on geflitfulnesse, Angl. xi. 102, 84. geflit-georn. Add :-- Gif hira hwylc geflitgeorn (contentiosus) bið, R. Ben. 130, 20. Ne æ-acute;nig man ne sý tó sacfull ne éalles tó geflitgeorn, Wlfst. 70, 19 : Lch. iii. 428, 34. Beón úre fét gesceóde mid þæ-acute;re sybbe bodunge, and úre stafas sýn on úrum handum tó sleánne þá wyrmas . . . Hwæt synt þá wyrmas búton lýðre men and geflitgeorne, Angl. viii. 323, 31. geflit-glíw, es; n. Jeering, mockery :-- Geflitglíwe (printed -slit-) cavillatione (cf. cavillatio bismrung, geflit convitium, 129, 68), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 65:18, 65. geflit-mæ-acute;lum. Add :-- Gehírsumnesse him sylf geflitmæ-acute;lum (certatim) hí beodan, R. Ben. I. 117, 8. ge-flog, es; n. Infectious disease :-- Þ UNCERTAIN næ-acute;fre for gefloge feorh hé gesealde, syþðan him mon mægðan tó mete gegyrede, Lch. iii. 34, 9. Cf. on-flyge. ge-flogena. v. wuldor-geflogena. ge-flówan. Add: From giflæ-acute;ue affluit, Rtl. 81, 12. ge-fnésan. l. ge-fnesan; p. -fnæs, and add :-- Ad sternutationem. Þis þá tylung tó þan manne þe wel gefnesan ne mæge, Lch. iii. 100, 9. ge-fóg. Add :-- Gefóg commissuram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 37: 17, 44. Þára gefóga compaginum, Lch. i. lxxii, 9. Gefógum compaginum, conjunctionum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 72. v. stán-gefog, and cf. ge-fég. ge-fóg, es ; n. Fitness :-- Gedó on þ-bar; fæt þe þú hit mæge on mid gefóge geseóþan put it into a vessel in which you can suitably seethe it, Lch. ii. 28, 16. v. un-gefóg, and next word. ge-fóg; adj. Fit, suitable :-- Be þæs monnes mihtum sceal mon þá læ-acute;ce-dómas sellan þe þonne gefóge synd heáfde and heortan, Lch. ii. 238, 21. v. un-gefóg, and preceding word. ge-fóge. v. un-gefóge: ge-fóglic. (O.H.Ger. ge-fuoglíh aptus.) v. un-gefóglic : ge-fóglíce. v. un-gefóglíce. gefóg-stán, es; m. A stone hewn so as to be ready for use in building :-- Wé scylen beón on ðisse ælðeódignesse útane beheáwene mid swingellan, tó ðæ-acute;m ðæt wé eft sión geteald and geféged tó ðæ-acute;m gefógstánum on ðæ-acute;re Godes ceastre bútan ðæ-acute;m hiéwete æ-acute;lcre suingean nunc foris per flagella tundimur, ut intus in templum Dei postmodum sine disciplinae percussione disponamur, Past. 253, 19. v. stán-gefóg. ge-folc. Dele: gefole. l. ge-fol. ge-folgian; p. ode To reach, attain :-- Ðonne hé him æ-acute;r tíde tó tióð
328 GE-FÓN -- GE-FREMIAN
ðæt hí ne magon ne ne cunnon, ðonne is him tó ondrædanne ðæt him weorðe tó lore ðæt hié tó ryhtre tíde gefolgian meahton ne cum arripiunt intempestive quod non valent, perdant quod implere quandoque tempestive potuissent, Past. 383, 27. ge-fón. Add: I. trans. To take, catch. (1) To catch animals, fish, & c. :-- Hwylce wildeór swýþost geféhst þú? Ic gefeó heortas. Coll. M. 21, 29 Mænige gefóþ (capiunt) hwælas, 25, l. Hú geféncge hú hig? Heortas ic gefénge (-fengc? cepi) on nettum and bár ic ofslóh, 22, 9-11. Þá fixas þe gé geféngon (prendistis), Jn. 21, 10. Gefóh fox, Lch. ii. 104, 12. Þe gehuntian and gefón mid þám nettum mínre mildheortnysse, Hml. S. 30, 49. (l a) fig. to catch, entrap a person :-- Þte UNCERTAIN hiá geféngo, (gefinge, R.) hine in word ut caperent eum in sermone, Mt. L. 22, 15. (2) to take hold of, take; of vigorous or hasty action, to seize, grasp :-- Gif ic míne fiðeru gefó si sumsero pennas meas, Ps. Th. 138, 7. Ic on ofoste geféng micle mid mundum mægenbyrðenne hordgestreóna, hider út ætbær cyninge mínum, B. 3090. Hé geféng fetelhilt hreóh and heorogrim, 1563, Hond rond geféng, 2609. Hiá geféngon léhtfat acceptis lampadibus, Mt. L. 25, 3. (2 a) with abstract object :-- Þú hafast unbiþyrfe ofer witena dóm wísan gefongen, Jul. 98. Þis is ealdordóm uncres gewinnes on fruman gefongen (v. ealdordóm; IV), Jul. 191. (2 b) with the idea of violence, to seize a person :-- Hé geféng slæ-acute;pende rinc, B. 740. Ðá óðero geféngon (tenuerunt) ðegnas his and ofslógun, Mt. L. 22, 6. Geféngon &l-bar; wæs gefóen hine apprehensum eum, 21, 39. Mið ðý gefóen wéron ðegnas his apprehensis servis ejus, 21, 35. (2 b β) to seize in a struggle :-- Gráp þá tógeánes, gúðrinc geféng atolan clommum, B. 1501. Geféng be eaxle Gúðgeáta leód Grendles módor, 1537. (2 c) in a legal sense, to arrest, apprehend, take :-- Ðe aldormonn and embehtmenn geféngon (giféngun, R.) ðone Hæ-acute;lend tribunus et ministri comprehenderunt Iesum, Jn. L. 18, 12. Gif hwá on cyninges healle gefeohte . . . and hine man gefó, Ll. Th. i. 66, 9. Bebudan Rómáne þæt mon Hannibal gefénge, Ors. 4, II ; S. 204, 26. Þte UNCERTAIN geféngo (giféngun, R. , appraehendant) hine, Jn. II, 57. Þá smeádon hí þ-bar; hí geféngon hine quaerebant eum tenere. Mk. 12, 12. Swá swá tó ánum sceaðan gé férdon mid swurdon mé gefón (tó gefóanne, L., comprehendere), 14. 48. (2 d) to take in war, capture :-- Hé geeóde Agrigentum þá burg, and geféng (cepit) Hannonam heora látteów, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 33. Hé gefeaht wiþ .vii. sciphlæstas, and hiera án geféng, and þá óþru gefliémde, Chr. 875 ; P. 74, 6. Hí .ix. scipu geféngun, 851; P. 64, 15 : 897; P. 90, 26. Hó geféngun Praen and gebundenne hine on Mierce læ-acute;ddon, 796; P. 56, 8. Þæ-acute;r wearið Orithia gefangen (capta), Ors. 10 ; S. 48, I : 4, 11 ; S. 208, 18. Þæ-acute;r wæs Hasterbal ofslagen . . . and VM his heres gefangen, 4, 10 ; S. 198, 29: 4, ll ; S. 204, 18. Se here gewende tó scipon mid þám þingum þe hí gefangen hæfdon, Chr. 1016; P. 153, 7. Fela wurdon ofslægen and eác gefangene, 1079 > P. 214, 30. (ε) to receive, accept :-- Hié geféngon mearde hiora receperunt mercedem suam, Mt. L. 6, 2. Mið ðý geféngon accipientes, 20, 11. Hiá gefóen hæfdon feh accepta pecunia, 28, 15. (4) to get, obtain, gain, take courage (with inst.) :-- Sárge gé ne sóhton, ne him swæ-acute;slic word frófre gespræ-acute;con, þæt hý þý freóran hyge móde geféngen, Cri. 1513. (5) to take, bring, carry :-- Geféng (assumpsit) hine dióbul in hálig ceastra, Mt. L. 4, 5. II. intrans. To lay hold :-- Gif mon on cirliscre fæ-acute;mnan breóst gefó, LI. Th. i. 68, 14. Gif hwá on nunnan hrægl oþþe on hire breóst bútán hire leáfe gefó, 72, 9. II a. fig. to put one's hand to a matter, make attempt at :-- Hé hæfde ful oft æ-acute;r on gefangen, C. D. ii. 113, 12. (Goth, ga-fáhan: O. Sax. O.H.Ger. gi-fáhan.) ge-forewyrdan, -wordan. Take here ge-forword in Dict., and add: To settle the terms of an agreement, agree :-- Nú wille ic ðæt heora cwide stande swá swá hit geforewird wes on gódre manna gewitnesse, C. D. iv. 201, 4. Standan ðá forword ðe æ-acute;r wið ðæne arcebiscop ge-forwyrd wæ-acute;ran, iii. 352, 5. v. fore-word. ge-forþian. Add: I. to put forth, proffer, present, contribute :-- Hé ongan smeágan hwaet him sæ-acute;lost tó geforðienne of his cynelicum mádmum Gode tó lofe and him silfum tó écere þearfe, C. D. B. ii. 389, 13. [Cf. Forþe we him ure rihte bileue and luue for gersum proferamus ei de cordis nostri thesauro fidei sensum, O. E. Hml. 43, ll.] II. to forward, prosper, promote the well-being of :-- Hé hí geforðode on fægerum þeáwum, Hml. A. 94, 83. His engel geforðige ðé and þíne fare gewissige, Hml. S. 22, 29. Hú hé yrðe mæge fyrme geforðian, Angl. ix. 261, 5. III. to carry out, accomplish, perform :-- Se cniht þá brýdlác geforþode, Hml. S. 34, 21. Þ UNCERTAIN hé under him ðane hálgan regol geforþæde aefter mynsterlicum þeáwe that he might carry out the holy rule according to monastic custom, Cht. Th. 242, 5. Dauid hit hæfde gemynt æ-acute;r tó dónne, ac hé ne geforðede hit ná, ac hit wearð þurh his sunu geforðad, Wlfst. 277, 26. Sé þe þis forsitte and hit geforðian nylle. Ll. Th. i. 284, 4: ii. 288, 22: Chr. 1097; P. 2-53, 24. 'Man ofsleá Amanes mágas.' Þis wearð geforþod, Hml. A. JOi, 312. On þone seofoðan dæg ðú gerestest. Þá wæs geforðad ðín fægere weorc, Btwk. 198, 8. ge-forweorþan. Dele: ge-fótcypsed. Add :-- Gefótcypstra compeditorum, Ps. L. 101, 21: ge-forword. v. ge-forewyrdan. ge-fræ-acute;ge; adj. Add :-- Gefræ-acute;ge audita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 12. Eálá, mín Drihten, þæt þú eart ælmihtig, micel, módilic, mæ-acute;rþum gefræ-acute;ge and wundorlic (cf. hú micel and hú wunderlic þú eart, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 4), Met. 20, 2. Rómwara betest, monna módwelegost, mæ-acute;rðum gefræ-acute;gost, Past. 9, 12. v. un-gefræ-acute;ge. ge-fræ-acute;gelic, -fræ-acute;g(e)líce. v. un-gefræ-acute;gelic, -gefríéglíce: ge-frægen. v. ge-fricgan. ge-frægnan. For strong forms see frignan, and to weak forms from ge-frægn(i)an add :-- Gefraignas interrogauerit, Lk. L. 19, 31. Gefraignde interrogavit, 15, 26: 23, 9. Gefraignades interrogabant, Mt. L. 12, 10. Gefrægndon interrogauerunt, Mk. L. 4, 10. Ge-fregndon, I. 27. ge-frætewian. Add: to equip, dress, attire :-- Wé úrne líchoman gefrætwiað. Bl. H. 99, 7. Gefratwode conficit, Germ. 401, 122. On swylcum heówe swá hié æ-acute;r hié sylfe gefrætwodan. Bl. H. 95, 19. On his lífes þeáwum hé wæs swíþe gefrætewod, Hml. S. 23 b, 20. Mid golde and seolfre gefrætwod. Bl. H. 127, 8. Þ UNCERTAIN se dæg fullíce gefrætwod sý (be equipped) mid feówer and twéntig tídum, Angl. viii. 306, 13. Onginneþ seó feórþe bóc gefrætwedu and áwritenu mid wíslicum wordum and on gespræ-acute;cum witena, Gr. D. 259, 22. Gefrætwadne compturum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 29. Þæ-acute;r sæ-acute;ton six árwurðlice menn, swíðe wurðlíce gefrætewad, Vis. Lfc. 19. v. un-, ymb-gefrætwod. ge-frætwung, e ; f. Ornament, adornment :-- Gefratewung reáfa ornatus uestium, Scint. 144, 13. Gefratewunga líchamena ornamenta corporum, 18. G[e]fratewun[ga] ornamentorum, An. Ox. 4819. ge-frásian. Add :-- Gefrásende wéron in huelc mæht wundra dyde, of fuluiht gefrásas interrogates in qua potestate mira patraret, de baptismo Iohannis interrogat, Mt. p. 18, 19-19, I. ge-frécnod. Substitute: ge-frécnian; p. ode. I. to endanger, imperil: -- Gif hí on sæ-acute; oððe on lande gefrécnode beón, Hml. S. 30, 436. II. to make or become fierce :-- Hyra aldor máne gemenged, móde gefrécnod (cf. hé wæs réðe and ræ-acute;dleás, 177), Dan. 184. ge-frédan. Add: (i) absolute, To have sensation :-- Seó sáwul is sensus, þ-bar; is andgit oððe félnyss, þonne heó gefrét, Hml. S. I. 184. (2) to be sensible of an object that touches the body :-- Se læ-acute;ce wile ðæt se untruma his læ-acute;ceseax gefréde, æ-acute;r hé hit geseó, Past. 187, 10: 331, 21. Gefrédan hiere feónda speru, 277, 22. Ðon má ðe mon his, feax mæg gefrédan bútan ðám felle, 139, 21. Sé þe bær líc gefréddan wolde, hé hyt scolde myd barum handum gefrédan, Solil. H. 43, 14. (2 a) to feel a blow, heat, cold, & c. :-- Ðú þás dyntas náht ne gefrétst, Hml. S. 4, 147. Hé þæs fýres bryne gefrédde him onbútan, 31, 884. (3) to be sensible of an action (gen.) :-- Ðæt feax gréwð ofer ðæ-acute;m brægene and his (the growing] mon ðeáh ne gefréd (-frét, v.l.) capilli super cerebrum insensibiliter oriuntur . . . Suá giémeleáslíce oft sceacað úre geðóhtas from ús, ðæt wé his (the careless escape of the thoughts) furðum ne gefrédað ( quasi nobis non sentientibus procedunt). Past. 139, 16-20. (4) of the sense of easte :-- Ðý læ-acute;s hé ðá bieternesse ðæ-acute;re wyrte gefréde, Past. 303, 15. (5) to be sensible of a state or condition :-- Hé swilces nán þing ofer þ-bar; on him sylfum ne gefrédde (ongæt, v.l.), Gr. D. 102, 4. Him bið ðæt sár ðe gefrédre, gif sió wund bið tó ungemetlíce fæste gewriðen ita ut gravius scissuram sentiat, si hanc immoderatius ligamenta constringant, Past. 123, 19. (a) with acc. and complement, io feel a thing so and so :-- Hé hine selfne untrumran gefréd on his lícho-man, Past. 407, 25. (b) with clause: -- Þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r hit gefrét þ-bar; hit hraþost weaxan mæg, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 21. Ðonne gefréd (-frét, v.l.) hé æ-acute;resð hwelc heó tô habbanne wæs, Past. 249, 7. Ðæt hié ongieton and gefrêden ðæt hié suá micle má beóð Godes bearn, 251, 21. ge-frédelíce. v. un-gefrédelíce. ge-frédmæ-acute;lum. Substitute: Gradually, little by little, imperceptibly :-- Gefrédmæ-acute;lum, stundmæ-acute;lum sensim, paulatim, Hpt. Gl. 482, 50. ge-fréfran. Take here ge-fréfrian, and add :-- God sylf gefréfrað ús, Hml. S. 25, 123 : Hml. Th. i. 550, 30. Þú mé gefréfrodest (-adest, v.l.) consolatus es me, R. Ben. 60, 2. Hé þone nacodan mid náhte ne gefréfrode, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25. Ðá earman men gefréfra mid þínum gódum, i. 180, 6. Gifroefrað gié bituién consolamini invicem, Rtl. 28, 41. Þæs cildes dreórignysse gefrefrian, ii. 134, 19 : i. 338, I. Hé wæs gefréfred solatur, An. Ox. 2279. ge-fregnan. v. ge-frignan. ge-fremdian to make an alien of a person, excommunicate :-- Gefremðiga anathematizare, Mk. L. 14, 17. [O.H.Ger. ge-fremiden abalie-nare, privari; gefremidót anathema sit.] ge-fremednes. Add :-- Cýþde þ-bar; þá word sóþe wæ-acute;ron seó gefre-mednes (effectus) Stephanes deáðes, Gr. D. 318, 15. ge-fremian, ge-fremman. Take these together, and add: I. intrans. To get good, profit :-- Náht ne gefremaþ feónd on him nihil proficiet inimicus in eo, Ps. L. 88, 23. II. trans. (1) to advance, further, promote :-- Gefremið, gifraemith, gifremit provehit, Txts. 89, 1629. Hine God ofer ealle men forð gefremede, B. 1718. Gifremid, -fraemid provecta, Txts. 84, 759. Gefremed, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 39. (2) to effect, accomplish, commit a crime :-- Ic þonne gefremme þæs monnes neádþearf-nesse, Shrn. 77, 8. Eall þú gefremest tu perfecisti eam, Ps. Th. 67, 10. Gefremeþ committat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 37 : efficit, i. perficit, 142, 58. Hí gylt gefremmað, Ps. C. 14. Gefremode transegit (anachareseos
GE-FREMMING -- GE-FULLIAN 329
vitam), An. Ox. 2518. þæt gefremede Diulius þæt þ-bar; angin wearð tídlíce þurhtogen quod Diulius celeriter inplevit, Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 2. Gefreme perfice, Ps. Srt. 16, 5. Gefrem exerce, Germ. 401, 65. Hé wolde his gebeót mid weorcum gefremman, Hml. S. 25, 621: Crä 62. Hwæt sélest wæ-acute;re tó gefremmanne, B. 174. Gefremed commissum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 52 : expedita, 145, 38. Ðá hwíle þe hit biþ on his módé, æ-acute;r þám þe hit gefremed weorþe, Bt. 39, 5; F. 218, 23. Wearð seó menniscnys þurh þone micclan willan gefremmed, Hml. Th. i. 196, 25. Of gefremedre genihtsumnysse de congesta (virtutum) copia. An. Ox. 3344. Þá gefremedon commissa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 37. (2 a) as a verb of incomplete predication :-- Ús þis se æðeling ýðre gefremede, Cri. 627. Þæt hê crísten wæ-acute;re gefremed ut Christianus efficeretur, Bd. l, 4; Sch. 16, 19. ¶ ge-fremed perfect :-- Ic wille beón gefremed in litlum weorce, Shrn. 35, 20. v. æ-acute;r-, riht-, un-gefremed. ge-fremming, e ; f. I. furtherance, a making effectual :-- Godes miht him wæs mid tó gefremminge heora bodunga God's power was with them to make their preaching effectual, Hml. Th. i. 310, 16. II. operation, effect :-- Syle drincan .ix. dagas, þú wundrasð ðæ-acute;re gefrem-mincge. Lch. i. 110, 22. Gefremminge, 290, 13. Þæt hé ne geortrúwige on bénum gefremmincge ut non desperet precious effectum, Scint. 33, 9. II a. accomplishment, fulfilment of a dream :-- Swefen næfð gefremincge, Lch. iii. 184, 15. Gefremminge, 186, 4. Gefrem-inge, 12. v. on-gefremming. ge-fremðian. v. ge-fremdian. ge-freógan. Add: I. to free, (I) to free from slavery :-- Eádgyfu gefreóde Æþelgyfe, Wuncildes wíf, on feówer wegas on middes sumeres mæsseæ-acute;fen, Cht. E. 256, 3 : 255, 18, 31. Florus his menn gefreóde ætforan ðám weófode, Hml. S. 6, 239. Marh gefreóde Leðelt and ealle hire teám on his æ-acute;gen reliquias, and hé hié hét læ-acute;dan tó mynstere and gefreógian on Petrocys reliquias, Cht. Th. 626, 36. Gefreód hér on túne, 626, 25. Gefreód manumissus, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 4: ii. 59, 17. Þá þe æ-acute;htborene synt and for þám ánum gefreóde, R. Ben. 138, 21. Hér geswutelað on ðisse Crístes béc ðæt Ælfríc Scot and Ægelríc Scot synt gefreód for Ælfsiges abbodes sáwle tó écan freóte, C. D. vi. 209, 13 : 211, 2. Ué næ-acute;nigum ne gehérdon æ-acute;fre, huu ðú cueðes, 'Gé biðon gefriód (-frióde, R.),' Jn. L. 8, 33. (l a) figuratively :-- Gif sunu iów gefrióð (-friáð, L.), sóðlíce frió gé bióðon. Jn. R. 8, 36. Gefriáil, 32. (2) to free from bonds, prison, captivity, & c. , liberate, release :-- Cwóm engel Godes and þæt fýr tósccáf, gefreóde fácnes clæ-acute;ne (Juliana), Jul. 565. Se cyng læ-acute;dde fyrde intó Wealan and þæ-acute;r gefreóde fela hund manna, Chr. 1081; P. 214, 13. Gefreóge (-frígeð, L.) hine gif hé wile liberet eum si vult eum. Mt. R. 27, 43. Hwæþer cume Elias and gefreóge (cyme gefriéga) hine an veniat Helias liberans eum, 49. Of seáde gefreód de puteo liberatum, Lk. p. 8, 9. (2 a) figuratively :-- Seó wiðerwearde wyrd onbint and gefreóð æ-acute;lc þára þe hió tó geþiéð, Bt. 20; F. 72, 2. (3) to free from obligation, work, & c. :-- Gefreód feriatus Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 55. Þeówe men þá ðrig dagas beón weorces gefreóde, Wlfst. 181, 19 : 171, 20. (4) to free from tribute, penalty, & c. :-- Suá micle má wé úre hiéremenn gefreógað (-eað, v. l.) æfter ðám godcundan dóme, suá wé hér hiera synna wrecað suíðor, Past. 117, 25. Se pápa Marinus gefreóde Ongelcynnes scóle be Ælfrédes béne, Chr. 885; P. 80, 5. (4 a) to free land from taxes or services :-- Eall ðæt land sý écelíce gefreód ealra þeówdóma, C. D. vi. 202, 18. Leáfa gebohte . . . ðis land mið ðý friádðme ðe hit hæ-acute;r gefriád wæs, C. D. B. ii. 154, 18. (5) to free from evil, trouble, & c. :-- Gefrig úsich from ýfle, Mt. L. 6, 13. Gifriádo from allum yflum, Rtl. 17, 31. (5 a) to free from a person who troubles :-- From dióble gefriáð bið a daemonio liberatur, Mk. p. 4, 7. Mið ðý ðú gást mid wiðerworde ðínum, sel geornlíce þ-bar;te ðú sé gefreód from him. Lk. L. 12, 58. II. to love, embrace :-- Gefrígode hiá complexans eos, Mk. L. 10, 16. ge-freógend, -frígend, es; m. A liberator :-- Gefrígend (gefreógynd, Ps. Spl. C. ) liberator, Ps. Srt. 17, 49, 3 : 39, 18. ge-freólic; adj. Free, ready, willing :-- God ðú ðe ús tó gimérsanne eástorlic hálgo girýno gifriólico giðóhtas (liberiores animos) giúðes , Rtl. 32, 9. ge-freólsian. Add: I. to free. (1) to free from obligation, labour, & c. :-- Gefreólsod feriatus, An. Ox. 1012. (2) to free from (secular) claims, to consecrate :-- Gefreólsod consecratur, An. Ox. 1493. (3) to free from an unpleasant condition (e. g. doubt) :-- Þú mé hæfst gefreól-sod (-frýlsod, v.l.) þæ-acute;re tweóunge mínes módes, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, 25. II. to celebrate a festival :-- Is heó wel wyrðe þæt hire ácennednys árwurðlíce gefreólsod sý, Hml. Th. i. 354, ge-freósan; p. pl. -fruron To freeze :-- Gefruron swá swá weallas wæteru, gefruron ýþa on middele sæ-acute;s gelauerunt tamquam muros aquae, gelauerunt fluctus in media maris, Ps. Rdr. 281, 8. ge-freoþian. v. ge-friþian. ge-frett. Substitute: ge-fretan; p. -fræt, pl. -fræ-acute;ton; pp. -freten To devour, consume :-- Sé ðe gefrett feh his qui deuorauit substantiam suam, Lk. L. 15, 30. Flégendo gefréten þ-bar; uolucres comederunt illud, 8, 5. Gefreaten bið &l-bar; gespilled bið demolitur, Mt. L. 6, 19. ge-frettan ; p. te To devour :-- Tó flégendum ðá ðe gefrettað ðá ad volatilia quae comedunt messes, Rtl. 147, 9. ge-fricgan to ask. Add :-- Gefraigende Drihtne interrognnte Domino, Mt. p. 17, 16: ge-friéga. v. ge-freógan: ge-frígian. v. ge-freógan. ge-frignan. Take here ge-frinan (l. -frínan) in Dict. , and add pp. - frognen. I. to ask, question. (1) absolute :-- Ic fora iúih gefregno ego coram uobis interrogatns, Lk. L. 23, 14. Ðá uuðuuto gefrugnon (conquirentes) mið him, Mk. -L. R. 9, 14. (l a) to ask a question, the question given in a dependent clause :-- Se geroefa gefraign huoeðer &l-bar; gif moun Galilesca woere Pilatus interrogauit si homo Galilaeus esset, Lk. L. 23, 6. Mið him efne gefrugnon (giffrugnun, R.) huæd hit wére, Mk. L. 9, 10. Gefraignende Drihtne huæs sunu wére Críst, Mt. p. 19, 8. (2) to ask about, after, & c. :-- Gefrægn ðone weligo from lif éce interrogans diues de uita aeterna, Lk. p. 9, 16. (2 a) where (2) and (l a) are combined :-- Gifraigað of sedum aldum, huoelc sié woeg gód, Rtl. 36, 13. (3) to ask. question a person :-- Huæd mec gefraignes ðú ? Gefregn ðá quid me interrogas ? Inlerroga eos, Jn. L. 18, 21. Hine gefraignas (-frægnas, R.), 9, 23. Ne nédðarf is þte huælc ðec gefraigna (gifregne, R., interroget), 16, 30. Hine þ-bar; hiá gefrugno (-un, R.) eum interrogare, Mk. L. 9, 32. Hine forðor gefregna (interrogare), Mt. 22, 46. (3 a) to ask a person a question :-- Ne darstun hine gifregna (-frægne, L.) æ-acute;niht, Lk. R. 20, 40. (3 a α) the question given in a dependent clause :-- Hé gefrægn hine gif &l-bar; huoeðer huoelchuoego gesége. Mk. L. R. 8, 23. Gefraegn, 15, 44. Gefraign, 12, 28. Gefrugnon hine ðegnas his huæt. . ., Lk. L. 8, 9. Gifíæ-acute;gnun, Jn. R. 9, 15. Gefrognen wæs hwenne cymeð ríce Godes, Lk. R. L. 17, 20 : Jn. p. 5, 12. (3 a β) the question given directly :-- Gifrægn (-fregn, L.) hine: 'Hwæt ðé noma is,' Mk. R. 5, 9. Gefraign hine se Hæ-acute;lend cuoeð : 'Huæd ðé noma is, ' Lk. L. 8, 30 : 23, 3. Gefraegn, Mk. L. 15, 4. Gefrugnon hine ðá ðreátas cuoeðendo : 'Huæd wé dóað,' Lk. L. R. 3, 10. Næ-acute;nig mon ne gifregno (gefregne, L.) mec: 'Hwider gongestú,' Jn. R. 16, 5. Gefrægnende wæs, Mk. L. 14, 61. (3 b) to ask a person about something :-- Ðe biscop gefraign (-frægn, R.) ðone Hæ-acute;lend of his ðegnum and ymb his láre, Jn. L. 18, 19. Ðegnas his of ðæ-acute;m ilca gefrugnon hine, Mk. 10, 10. (4) to ask information about a subject :-- Gefregna inquisita, Mk. p. 2, 4. (4 a) to ask a person (acc.) for information about a subject :-- Gefrugnun hine ðegnas his bissen interrogabant eum discipuli ejus parabolam, Mk. L. 7, 17. (4 b) to ask of a person :-- Gefrægn ðá tíd from ðæ-acute;m, Jn. 4, 53. II. to learn by inquiry, (i) with acc. :-- Ic þæt wundor gefrægn, Rä. 48, 2. Hié wuldor gesáwon, swá hæleð gefrúnon, Exod. 388. Medoærn micel gewyrcean, þonne yldo bearn æ-acute;fre gefrúnon, B. 70. (2) with acc. and infin. :-- Ic þæt wíf gefrægn cýðan módes sorge, Gen. 2242: Sal. 179. Hí gúðcyning gefrúnon hringas dæ-acute;lan, B. 1969. (2 a) with acc. and complementary ptcpl. :-- Se sélesta þára þé wé æ-acute;fre gefrúnen ácennedne, Gú. 1334. Þára þinga þe hér þeóda cynn gefrugnen æt fruman geworden under wolcnum, Cri. 225. ge-frínd friends. Take here ge-frýnd in Dict. , and add :-- Ne furþon þætte þá wolden gefriénd beón þe wæ-acute;ron gebróðor of fæder and of méder, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 34. Hí wurdon ðá gefrýnd for ðæ-acute;re dæ-acute;de, swá swá hí næ-acute;ron næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r on lífe, Hml. Th. ii. 252, 3, v. ge-fínd. ge-friþian. Take here ge-freoþian in Dict. , and add: I. to protect, shelter. (1) to defend from harm, guard from injury :-- Þú gehæ-acute;lst ús and gefreoðast (custodies) fram heora yfle, Ps. Th. ii. 8. Gif hé for slæ-acute;wðe his hláfordes forgýmð, ne bið his ágnum wel geborgen ; gif hé eal wel gefriðað þe hé healdan sceal, ðonne bið hé leánes weorðe, Ll. Th. i. 440, 17. Hine gefrieðode (-frið-, v. l.) sió lufu and se geleáfa quem fides et caritas abscondit, Past. 167, 25. Hí gemétton þæ-acute;r áne æ-acute;rene anlícnysse þe se deófol gefriðode, Hml. Th. ii. 166, 2. Gescylded and gefreoðod (-friðedu, v. l.) fram þám gyftum defensa, Gr. D. 199, 17. Hys yrþ sí gefriþod wiþ ealra feónda gehwæne, and heó sí geborgen wið ealra bealwa gehwylc, Lch. i. 402, 9. (2) to preserve game :-- Forgá æ-acute;lc man mínne huntnoð, lóc hwæ-acute;r ic hit gefriðod wille habban, Ll. Th. i. 420, 26. (3) to shelter a place from weather :-- On gefriþedum (opacis) stówum. Lch. i. 70, 3. (4) to protect from a feeling of (superstitious) reverence, where sanctity is attributed to a place or object, v. friþ-geard, -splott :-- Wæs án píntreów wið þ-bar; templ gefriðed, swíde hálig geteald on þá hæ-acute;þenan wísan, Hml. S. 31, 390. II. to save, rescue -- Hé bið gefriðod from his ágnum costungum eripitur a sua tentatione, Past. 107, 2. Onlýsde and gefreoðode absoluti. Gr. D. 344, 2. ge-friþiend, es; m. A protector :-- Beó mín gefriðiend esto mihi in protectorem, Ps. Th. 30, 3. Hé is gefriþiend æ-acute;lces þára þe him tó hopað, 17, 29. ge-frófor consolation :-- Ðínes gifrófo ? tuae consolationis. Rtl. 18, 35. Gifrófrum consolationibus, 39, 15. ge-frohtian. Dele: ge-frýnd. v. ge-frínd. ge-fullfremman (-fremian) to accomplish, complete, perpetrate :-- Gefulfreme þ-bar; perfice illud, Scint. 201, 5. Þ UNCERTAIN hé gefulfremige þá gód þe hé beginne, Hml. A. 150, 154. Synn byþ gefullfremmed (perpetratur), Scint. 228, 10. ge-fullian to become full. Add: v. un-gefullod. ge-fullian. l. ge-fullwian, take here ge-fulwian in Dict. , and add :-- Sóna ðæs þe hiene mon gefullwade (gefullade, hé gefullwad wæ-acute;re,
330 GE-FULLWIHTAN(-IAN)--GEFYLLING-TÍD
v. ll.) . . . fram Sergio hé gefulwad (gefullad, v. l.) wæs, Bd. 5, 7; Sch. 583, 15-24. Hé tó gefulliane (-enne, v. l.) cóm tó Róme, Sch. 582, 14. Æ-acute;r heó gefullud wæ-acute;re, Shrn. 31, 2. Dóð æ-acute;rest hreówsunga, and weorðað siððan gefullwade, Past. 443, 16. v. un-gefullod. ge-fullwihtan(-ian) to baptize:--S&c-tilde;s Augustinus gefulwihte Æþelbryht Cantwara cyning, Lch. iii. 422, 5. Hér wæs Críst gefulluhtud, Chr. 30; P. 6, 8. ge-fultuma. Add: Ps. Spl. 26, 15. Cf. ge-fylsta. ge-fultuman. Add:--Gefultumaþ suppeditent, i. subministrent, An. Ox. 16, 91. Ðe is gefultumad qui adjuvatur, Kent. Gl. 657. (1) to help:--Gode gefultumiendum, Chr. 797; P. 57, 31. (2) to help an object (dat.):--Wé gefultumað úrum ondgite, Past. 69, 13. (3) to help to something, help in getting:--Ne gefultumað hé náwuht tó his hiéremonna niédþearfe subditorum necessitatibus minime concurrunt, Past. 137, 2. (3 a) to help a person (dat.) to get something:--Ðone ðe him tó eallum gefultemað, Past. 387, 11. Þ-bar; heó him gefultumode tó his ágenum feore rogavit pro anima sua, Hml. A. 100, 273. Hí bæ-acute;don hine þæt hé him tó heora ealdrihtum gefaltumede, Bt. 1; F. 2, 24. Ealra þára þinga þe mé Críst tó gefultumian wyle, Cht. Crw. 22, 3. ¶ the object to be got expressed by a clause:--Bæd Burgréd Æþelwulf þæt hé him gefultumade þæt him Norþ-Walas gehiérsumode, Chr. 853; P. 64, 25. (3 b) to help a person (dat.) to do something:--Hí bæ-acute;don þæt hié him gefultumadon þæt hié wiþ þone here gefuhton, Chr. 868; P. 68, 32. Sió heriug ús gefultume ðæt wé hié wiðermóde ne gedón mid ðæ-acute;re tæ-acute;linge, Past. 213, 1. ge-fultumend. Add:--Gefultumend æt æ-acute;lcere ðearfe adjutor in opportunitatibus, Ps. Th. 9, 10: 39, 21. Gefultumigend, Ps. L. 77, 35: fautor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 36. [ge-fundian to direct one's course to a place:--Se[ó] stów þæ-acute;r þú tó gefundest, Nar. 48, 6.] [ge-funtian to baptize:--Sé þe gelýfd and is gefunted (baptizatus), Mk. 16, 16 (12th cent. MS.).] ge-fúrian to furrow:--Gefúrede sulcate, An. Ox. 4323. Cf. ge-fýr(i)an. ge-fýlan. Add:--Æ-acute;lc hine sylfne on líchaman and on sáwle mid þám hæ-acute;þengylde earmlíce gefýlde, Hml. S. 23, 31. Ic þé wille biddan þ-bar; deóflu . . . mínne clæ-acute;n[n]e líchaman ne gefýlan, Hml. A. 172, 65. Speccan blæccan gefýlede (saecularis) scoriae atramento foedatos, An. Ox. 653. ge-fylce. Dele Nar. 19, 22 at end, and add:--Gefylce commanipulares, commilitones, socii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 51: An. Ox. 859. Harold cyningc and Tostig eorl and heora gefylce wæ-acute;ron áfaren of scipe, Chr. 1066; P. 198, 19. Fram gefylce a manipulo, An. Ox. 2555: manipulo, caterua, legione, 3688. Se módiga deófol mid his gefilce wyle wið þínre sáwle campian, Wlfst. 249, 2. Hé sende hí mid gefylce tó Judéiscum folce . . . Hí begunnon tó feohtenne on twám gefylcum . . . him æfter eóde þ-bar; óðer gefylce, Hml. S. 25, 652-670. Castra, oppida herewíc vel gefylco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 37. Martinus campdóme fyligde betwux lárlicum gefylcum (trained bands), Hml. S. 31, 17. See next word. ge-fylcea(?), an; m. An ally (?):--Of þæ-acute;m teóndscipe þe ús æ-acute;r betweónum wæs þ-bar; Porrus se kyning seoðþan wæs mé freónd and eallum Gréca herige, and mín geféra and gefylcea (my comrade and ally; or ? gefylcea gen. pl., my comrade and (my) troops'; the Latin is: Factus amicus ex hoste Macedonibus), Nar. 19, 22. [Cf. Icel. fylkir the ruler of a fylki; poet, a king.] ge-fylced. Substitute: ge-fylcian; pp. ed To array troops, set in order for fighting:--Wyllelm him cóm ongeán on unwær æ-acute;r his folc gefylced wæ-acute;re, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 29. ge-fylgan. Add: to obtain (with dat.):--'Gif monn mínne noman nemneð in æ-acute;nigre frécennisse . . ., ðonne gefylge sé ðínre mildheortnesse.' Ðá cóm stefn of heofenum . . . 'Swá hwelc swá . . . mínne naman þurh þé gecégð, ic hine gehére,' Shrn. 73, 7. ge-fyllan to fill with (gen. dat. (inst.) or with preps.). v. ge-fellan, -fillan in Dict., and add: (1) to fill a place, vessel, &c.:--Ic gefelle repleam (thesauros eorum), Kent. Gl. 253. Mon þæt lámfæt leádes gefylde, Jul. 578. Bið eal þes ginna grund gléda gefylled, Dóm. 12. Oþ þæt se wída ceafl gefylled bið, Wal. 60. Gefellede innoþas impleta viscera, Hy. S. 96, 30. Þá leóhtfatu beóð simle mid ele gefylde, Bl. H. 127, 34. Tæ-acute;nelum gefyldum fiscillis refertis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 71: farsis, 37, 47. (1 a) fig.:--Wé sceolon úre heortan gefyllan mid þæ-acute;re swétnesse godcundra beboda, Bl. H. 37, 8. Beóð gefylde mid gefeán múðas úre, Ps. Th. 125, 2. (2) to provide abundantly, cf. (3). (a) the object a person, to fill with food (lit. or fig.):--Þú gefyldest mé Godes líchoman, gástes drynces, Seel. 144. Þæt hé þæs earman líchoman gefylle, Bl. H. 37, 29. Þ-bar; wé gefyllon þæs þearfan wambe mid úrum gódum, 39, 29. Ðæt fremde ne sceolden beón gefyllede (gefylde, v. l.) úres mægenes, Past. 251, 1. (b) the object a place, to store, stock abundantly (lit. or fig.):--Eorðan þú gefyllest wæstmum terram inebriasti, Ps. Th. 64, 9. Gefylleþ Drihten eówer beren mid genihtsumnesse, Bl. H. 41, 11. Gefylled wearð eall þes middangeard monna bearnum, Gen. 1553. Eorðe and eall þæt heó mid gefyld is terra et plenitudo ejus, Ps. Th. 23, 1. Ðá ciricean stódon máðma and bóca gefyldæ (-a, v. l.), Past. 5, 10. (c) where a quality, attribute, &c. is produced in a high degree. (α) the object a person:--Æ-acute;lces gódes þeáwas hé gefyllþ ðone ðe hine lufað, Bt. 27, 2; F. 98, 2. Hé wæs swíþe gefylled mid unþeáwum, Ors. 6, 3; S. 256, 23: Leás. 17. Gefylled full mid gyfe referta plena gratia, Hy. S. 112, 11. Heó gefylled wæs wísdómes gife, El. 1143. (β) the object a thing:--Hú manegra yfela ðá welan sint gefylde, Bt. 32, 1; F. 114, 6. (d) where a feeling is excited in a high degree, to fill with joy, &c. (α) the object a person:--Eom ic mid lufan Dryhtnes gefylled, Gú. 625. Ic eom gefylled mid broce and mid iermðum, Past. 253, 8. Wé syndon gefyllede mid ealre eáþmódnesse, Bl. H. 153, 31. (β) the object a place:--Se burgstede wæs blissum gefylled, Gú. 1291. (3) to occupy entirely. (a) a space (lit. or fig.):--Æ-acute;lce stówe hé gefylþ, Bl. H. 19, 26. Gærstapan gefyllað (implebunt) þíne hús, Ex. 10, 6. Þ-bar; hús wæs Háliges Gástes gefylled. Se swég gefylde þ-bar; hús, se Hálga Gást gefylde þá apostolas, Bl. H. 133, 20-22. Únrótnyss gefylde eówre heortan, Jn. 16, 6. Cóm micel werod gásta and þis hús innan of mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;le sittende gefylde (-fylldon, v. l.), Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 638, 19. Wæ-acute;ron his eágan gefyllede mid teárum, Bl. H. 187, 36. (b) of time:--Þás twelf tácna synd swá bráde, þ-bar; hí gefyllað twá tída mid hyra úpgange, Lch. iii. 246, 7. (4) to satisfy, (a) a (hungry, needy) person:--Hé þá hungrian mid gódum gefylleð (satiavit), Ps. Th. 106, 8: Bl. H. 5, 9. Þæt wé gefyllan swá mycele mænegu ut saturemus turbam tantam, Mt. 15, 33. Þás woruldsæ-acute;lþa ne magon ðone earman gefyllan, for þam þe hé simle wilnað hwæshwugu þæs þe hé næft, Bt. 11, 1; F. 34, 1. Bið gefyld sáwl mín, Cant. M. 9. (b) a thing:--Þú gefyllest fægrum blæ-acute;dum treów satiabuntur omnia ligna silvarum, Ps. Th. 103, 26. Of wæstmum weorca þínra eall eorðan cíð ufan bið gefylled (satiabitur), 12. (5) to fulfil, accomplish, complete, finish a work:--Saturnus gefylð his ryne oþ þrittig geára fyrste, Scrd. 18, 32, 33, 34. God gefylde on ðám seofoðan dæge his weorc, Hex. 20, 9. Sé ðe á þenceð þæt hé his lust on ðon gefylle qui implevit desiderium suum ex ipsis, Ps. Th. 126, 6. Sé ðe wile his gálnysse gefyllan swá oft swá hine lyst, Hml. Th. i. 148, 23. Ic wæs sended tó þæ-acute;m þ-bar; ic sceolde gefyllan míne þrowunge, Bl. H. 155, 25. Gif hió bið gefelled (desiderium) si complebitur, Kent. Gl. 457. Gefylledum ryne consummato curriculo, An. Ox. 2146. (5 a) to fulfil a desire, promise, perform a duty, execute an order, judgement:--Gif wé gefyllað wunigendes þénunge si compleamus habitatoris officium, R. Ben. I. 5, 11. Hé gefylde his behát, Hml. Th. ii. 284, 16: Ps. Th. 110, 4. Hé Godes hæ-acute;se gefylde, Scrd. 23, 5. Hé eal þ-bar; se a&r-tilde;&b-bar; at him crafede eádmédlíce gefylde, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 18. Æ-acute;r þan mé gefylle Wealdend willan mínne, El. 1084. Ðá ofergesettan óðerra monna giémenne gefyllen, Past. 191, 22. Þá æ-acute; gefyllan legem adimplere, Mt. 5, 17. Hwæþer wé mid weorcum his láre gefyllan willen, R. Ben. 4, 17. Hí férdon tó gefyllenne his beboda, Hml. S. 28, 58. Hæfde hé eall gefylled, swá him seó æðele bebeád, wífes willan, El. 1131. Gefylledre wilsumnesse deuotione completa, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 25, 14. Ic þíne dómas wát gefylde, Ps. Th. 118, 164. (5 b) to fulfil what has been foretold or symbolized. v. ge-fylledness, (3):--Ealle þá þing þe æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r from wítgum gewítgode wæ-acute;ron . . . eal hé þ-bar; gefylde, Bl. H. 83, 30: An. Ox. 40, 13. Þæt seó wítegung wæ-acute;re gefylled, Hml. Th. i. 80, 3: Cri. 213. Ðá wæs gefylled þ-bar; æ-acute;r gecweden wæs, Bl. H. 69, 24. Hé hæfde gefylled swá æ-acute;r biforan sungon wítgena word, Cri. 468. Gefyld, Chr. 607; P. 22, 5. Ealle þás dæ-acute;da and mæ-acute;rsunga þá tówearde wæ-acute;ron gebýcnunga wé oncnáwaþ wesan gefyllede omnia haec facta et caelebrationes quae futura erant indicia cognoscimus esse completa, An. Ox. 40, 13. (5 c) to make complete, complete what has been imperfect, fill up:--Ðá ðe hira líf on firenluste geendigað, ne gefyllað hié gódra rím ac áwiergedra gæ-acute;sta, Past. 251, 7. His tíddæge rím wæs gefylled, Gen. 1166. (5 d) of time, to complete a period:--Þá wæ-acute;ron gefylde dagas on ríme, An. 1697. Ðá ðá III winter gefylled wæ-acute;ron æfter Pendan slege tribus annis post occisionem Pendan, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 314, 15. [Goth. ga-fulljan: O. H. Ger. ge-fullen ex-, im-, re-plere.] v. un-gefylled. ge-fylledlic. v. un-gefylledlic. ge-fylledness. Add: (1) fullness, that which fills. v. ge-fyllan (2 b):--Eorðe and eall hire gefyllednys, Hml. Th. i. 172, 9. (2) performance, v. ge-fyllan, (5 a):--Mid gefyllednesse gódre þénunge si compleamus officium, R. Ben. 4, 24. (3) fulfilment. v. ge-fyllan, (5 b):--Seó níwe gecýþnis wæs gefillednys ealra þæ-acute;ra þinga þe seó ealde gecýþnis getácnode tówearde be Críste, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 14. (4) fullness of time. v. ge-fyllan, (5 d):--Þá þá ðæ-acute;ra tída gefyllednys cóm ubi venit plenitudo temporis, Hml, Th. i. 194, 16. ge-fyllendlic. Add: that may be completed:--Gefyllendlicre eldo consummabilis aevi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 7. v. un-gefyllendlic. ge-fylling, e; f. Completion:--Ealre gefyllingce &l-bar; æ-acute;lcre geændunge ic geseah ende omnis consummations vidi finem, Ps. L. 118, 96. gefylling-tíd, e; f. A time that completes, that forms the concluding part of a series:--Gefyllingtíd completorium (the last canonical hour, which completed the religious services of the day), Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 3.
GE-FYLNES--GE-GADERIAN 331
ge-fylnes. Add:--Gefyllnisse consummationis, Ps. Srt. 58, 14. Gefylnesse supplemento, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 9. ge-fylst. Dele. ge-fylsta. Add:--Þæt se mæ-acute;ra engel (Michael) beó Crístenra manná gefylsta on eorðan and þingere on heofonum, Hml. Th. i. 518, 32. Wé sind Godes gefylstan we are labourers together with God; Dei sumus adjutores, 8, 8: Hml. S. 11, 309. Hí tó Antecríste búgað and weorþað his gefylstan eallum heora mihtum, Wlfst. 93, 10. ge-fylstan. Add:--Him gefylste God tó máran áre, Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 8. Hí him gefylstan þ-bar; hié eft tó hiora ágnum becóman, 4, 3; S. 162, 20. ge-fylstend, es; m. A helper:--Gefylstend adjutor, Ps. Rdr. 17, 3: 26, 9. ge-fýnd. v. ge-find: ge-fynegian. v. ge-finegod in Dict. ge-fýran(-ian) to furrow:--Gefýrede sulcatas, An. Ox. 2, 319. v. fýran(-ian), ge-fúrian. ge-fyrht. Substitute: ge-fyrhtan, -fyrhtian; p. te, ode; -fyrht, -fyrhted (-od). I. to make afraid. Take here instances under ge-fyrhtian in Dict., and add:--Ic wæs swíðe gefyrhted and gebréged (perterritus), Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 617, 18. Gefyrhtedo wéron conterriti, Lk. L. 34, 37. II. to be afraid (of), fear:--Þ-bar;te æ-acute;lc man ondréde and gefyrhtiga nome Drihtnes ut omnis homo timeat et contremescat nomen Domini, Rtl. 101, 1. [O. H. Ger. ge-furhten terrere.? ge-fyrhþe, es; n. Wood, wooded country:--On accan gefyrhðe; of ðan gefyrhðe on ford, C. D. v. 376, 11. v. fyrhþ. ge-fyrhto; p. l. ge-fyrhto (-u); indecl.; [ge-fyrht, e]; f., dele passage from Bl. H. (for which see ge-wyrht), and add:--Se cwylra mid gefyrhto genam his swurd and hire heáfod of áslóh, Nar. 48, 22. ge-fyrn long ago. Add:--Gefyrn æ-acute;r jam [pridem ?], An. Ox. 56, 93. (1) in contrast with 'just now,' where a comparatively short period may be in question:--Hé gefyrn smeáde hwæ-acute;r hí bigleofan biddan sceoldon, ðá ðá hí ðá fare férdon búton wiste, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 32. Praeteritum plusquamperfectum is forðgewiten máre þonne fulfremed, for ðan ðe hit wæs gefyrn gedón: steteram ic stód gefyrn, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 124, 9. (1 a) in reference to a previous part of a treatise or discourse:--Ðeós Anna þe wé gefyrn æ-acute;r embe spræ-acute;con, Hml. Th. i. 148, 10: Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 24. Ic ðé sæ-acute;de gefyrn æ-acute;r on ðisse ilcan béc, 35, 3; F. 158, 32. Æ-acute;r gefyrn, 36, 7; F. 182, 29. Gefirn æ-acute;r, Solil. H. 54, 1. (2) of a period considerable, (a) in respect to a person's life:--Hé wiste his geendunge gefyrn æ-acute;r hé férde fram ðissum lífe, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 1. Hú gefyrn hé gelýfde, 310, 15. Gefirn (quatuordecim fere anni), Solil. H. 35, 12. Þ-bar; is þ-bar; ic gefyrnost gemunan mæg, Hml. S. 30, 322. (b) in respect to all past time:--Gefyrn antiquitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 18. Ephese hátte þeós burh, and heó wel gefyrn swá geháten wæs, Hml. S. 23, 550. Ús þe gefyrn on deáþes dymnysse sæ-acute;ton, Nic. 12, 36: Crl. 63. Se ealda cuide þe mon gefyrn cwæþ, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 12. God behét gefyrn worulde Abrahame, Hml. Th. ii. 12, 23. Hé wæs gefyrn worulde, and swíþe fela geara synd nú ágáne syððan hé gewát of þysan lífe, Hml. S. 23, 727. Swá Sedulus iú gefyrn giddode, Angl. viii. 332, 16. v. un-gefyrn. gefyrn-dagas; pl. m. Days of old, old times:--Þus ealde penegas þe on gefyrndagum (gefirndagum, v. l.) geslægene wæ-acute;ron on yldrena tíman, Hml. S. 23, 588. [Laym. ine ivurnda&yogh;en.] gefyrn-gewiten; adj. Long-past:--On ðám gefyrngewitenan tíman, Hml. S. 23, 8. ge-fyrnness, e; f. Antiquity:--Be gefyrnysse háligra wæccena de uigiliarum antiquitate. . . . Be dægredsanges gefyrnysse and ealderlicnysse, Nap. 30. ge-fyrþran. Add:, -fyrþrian. I. trans. To advance, promote the interests of, support, help on:--Ic þé gefyrþrede mid mínum lárum tó þon þ-bar; þé mon tó dómere geceás thanks to my instructions you were advanced to a judgeship, Bt. 8; F. 24, 29. Datius wæs gefyrðrod mid trymnesse rihtes geleáfan, Gr. D. 184, 15. Gefyrþredo fulta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 52. Gefyrþrede freti, 33, 47. I a. to help by giving, to endow, enrich:--Eádgár cynincg þone crístendóm gefyrðrode, and fela munuclífa áræ-acute;rde, Hml. S. 21, 446. Ðone freóls hí gefriðodon and gefyrðredon, þeáh hé on gewrite ne stóde, Cht. Th. 115, 35. Hé ðisne freóls æ-acute;fre gefyrþrian wolde, 116, 19. Hí sind mid gifum and gestreónum gefyrþrode, Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 27. II. intrans. [v. N. E. D. to further (intrans.)] to get on, be enriched:--Gefyrðro (gifyrdro) ditor, Txts. 57, 678: Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 50. [O. L. Ger. gi-furthren promovere.? ge-fýsan. Add: to impel, incite, make eager:--Ne leng bídan wolde wyrm, ac mid bæ-acute;le fór fýre gefýsed no longer would the dragon bide, but fared forth furious with fire and flame, B. 2309. Heorte gefýsed sæcce tó séceanne a heart fiercely stirred strife to seek, 2561. Wiga gúðe gefýsed a warrior burning for battle, 630. Sorgende folc, hearde gefýsed (sternly urged on), Crl. 891. Beornþreút monig farað ofestum gefýsde many a man marches on, hastening and hurrying, Pa. 52. Swá lagu tóglídeð, flódas gefýsde (wind-driven waves), El. 1270. ge-fystlian. l. -fýstlian and for 'pugnis . . . Scint. 2' substitute:--Gif syngiende gefýstlude gé forþyldiaþ si peccantes colafizati suffertis, Scint. 7, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-fústón colaphizare.] ge-gada. Add: a colleague, confederate, consort:--Gegada complex, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 34. Him niman óðerne gegagan (-gadan ?) alium sibi conjugem sumere, Ll. Th. ii. 152, 35. Gegadan collegam, Germ. 399, 299: alumni, 398, 137. Hé læg swá deád . . . ðá wéndon his gegadan þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re gebysgod . . ., Hml. S. 7, 174. Cóm þæs geréfan suna mid his sceandlicum gegadum, 163: 19, 40. Seó myltestre began faran tó hire gegadan, Hml. A. 195, 21. Hét se cásere his gegadan tó faran and beódon þám crístenum þ-bar; hí cómon him tó, Hml. S. 28, 41. [O. Sax. gi-gado. Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-gat conjunctus: Ger. gatten to join: gatte consort.] ge-gadere. v. ge-gædere. ge-gaderedness, e; f. A gathering of diseased matter:--Wið gehwylce gegæderednyssæ, Lch. i. 322, 1 note. ge-gaderian. Add: I. to join together. (1) to put together:--Tó gesetedo &l-bar; gegeadrad adpositos, Mt. p. 12, 4. (2) to unite the parts which form a whole:--Ðú gegæderast ðá hiofonlicon sáwla and ðá eorþlicon líchoman, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 22. Óðer biþ se mon, . . . óðer his gódnes, ðá gegædraþ God and eft ætgædre gehelt, 34, 3; F. 136, 33. Hé gegaderode ðá sáula and ðone líchoman, 30, 2; F. 110, 12. Ðá líf ðing, ðonne hí ealle gegaderode beóð, ðonne biþ þ-bar; God . . . Ðonne ðá fíf þing . . . ealle gegadorade beóþ, ðonne beóþ hit eall án ðing, Bt. 33, 2; F. 122, 14-18. Þá gód ealle gegæderode bióþ swelce hí sién tó ánum wecge gegoten . . . tó ánum góde gegaderod, 34, 9; F. 146, 20-22. Gegaderude, 37, 2; F. 190, 3. (3) to put together what is made up of parts, compose, join together what is broken:--Of Críste tó God endebrednis gegeadred bið (contexitur), Lk. p. 4, 10. Gif þú æ-acute;nne stán tóclifst, ne wyrþ hé næ-acute;fre gegaderod swá hé æ-acute;r wæs, Bt. 34, 11; F. 150, 26. Ðes middangeard wæs of mistlicum ðingum gegaderod, and swíþe fæste tósomne gelímed; næ-acute;ren hí gegaderode and gerádode swá wiþerwearda gesceafta, ðonne ne wurdon hé ne geworhte ne gegaderode, 35, 2; F. 156, 33-37. Manega naman beóð gegaderode of myslicum swége and getácniað án þing, Angl. viii; 332, 6. Gegædradon conpactis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 43. (3 a) in reference to the union of marriage cf. (4b):--Þ-bar;te God gegeadrad (efnegigedrað, R.) quod Deus junxit, Mk. L. 10, 9. Gegadrade (-gead-, L.) conjunxit, Mt. R. 19, 6. (4) to join together persons (a) as friends:--Hé gegæderaþ frínd and geféran þ-bar; hié heora sibbe healdaþ, Bt. 21; F. 74, 38. (b) in marriage. Cf. (3 a):--Gif hí on rihtgesinscipe gegaderode sýn si legitimo matrimonio conjungantur, Ll. Th. ii. 232, 6. ¶ used intransitively:--Gif hí æ-acute;ne tógáð, hí sceolon eft gegadrian, oððe siððan wunian symle búton hæ-acute;mede, Hml. Th. ii. 324, 2. (5) to join one person to another as an associate, colleague, adherent:--Ðú úsic tó Gode gegadrades ðorh flæ-acute;sces gemæ-acute;nnisse nos Deo conjungeres per carnis contubernium, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 203, 3. Ðú ðæ-acute;m Paul' tó bodianne wuldur ðín gigeadriga gimeodumad arð illi (Peter) Paulum ad predicandam gloriam tuam sociare dignatus es, Rtl. 58, 39. Gegaderade adsciti, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 77: ii. 5, 27. Wæ-acute;ron gegædrede adglomerantur (orthodoxorum phalangibus), Hpt. Gl. 488, 44. (6) to come to a conclusion, give adhesion to a proposition:--Forlæ-acute;te hé unnytte ymbhogan . . ., and gegæderige (cf. gesamnige his ingeþonc, Met. 22, 10) tó þám ánum, and gesecge his ágnum móde, þ-bar; hit mæg findan oninnan him selfum ealle ðá gód þe hit úte sécþ, Bt. 35, 1; F. 154, 23. II. to bring together persons, to collect an army, fleet, &c., assemble a council:--Hé gegaderode wyrhtan gehwanon, Hml. S. 6, 157. Gegaderade sió láf of Eást-Englum micelne here, Chr. 894; P. 88, 3. Hé eft gegaderode óþerne here him tó, Hml. S. 25, 483. Man fyrde ongeán hí gegaderode, Chr. 998; P. 131, 14. Man gegaderode þá scipu tó Ludenbyrig, 992; P. 127, 9. Hié fierd gegadrodon, 867; P. 68, 22. Ðá biscopas somnung gegeadredon (concilium colligunt), Jn. p. 6, 10. Fird gegadrian (-gader-, v. l.), Chr. 905; P. 94, 1. Fultum gegaderian, 1016; P. 147, 8. Mid þan scipan ðe hé gegaderian mihte, 1001; P. 132, 12. Hér wæs sinoð gegaderod, 788; P. 55, 13. Tóforan þám concilium þe þár gegadered was, 1070; P. 206, 15. Se cyng hæfde gegadrod (-gaderod, v. l.) sum hund scipa, 911; P. 96, 6. Hí woldon faran tó heora cynehláforde and tó þám witan þe mid him gegaderode wæ-acute;ron, 1048; P. 174, 6: 894; P. 87, 19. II a. reflexive, to come together, assemble:--Æ-acute;r þæ-acute;m þe hé and þæt folc hié ðæ-acute;r gegaderede, Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 29. Eft gegadorode micel here hine of Eást-Englum, Chr. 921; P. 101, 23. Þá Wylisce menn hí gegaderodon, and wið þá Frencisce . . . gewinn úp áhófon, 1094; P. 230, 1: 1093; P. 228, 26. II b. intransitive:--Gegadrode ón hlóþ (gegaderodon án hlóð, v. l.) wícenga and gesæt æt Fullanhamme, Chr. 879; P. 76, 23. Micel hearm gedón wæs . . . oð þ-bar; folc gegaderede . . . hí gegaderedan ealle on Gleáwcesterscíre æt Langa treó, mycel fyrd and unárímedlic, 1052; P. 175, 4-11. II b α. to agree:--Gegeadriges &l-bar; efnesæcgas féwero concordant quattuor, Mt. p. 3, 13. III. to bring together things (material or non-material), collect:--Seó séleste gesæ-acute;lþ þe þá óþra gesæ-acute;lþa ealle oninnan him gegaderaþ, Bt. 24, 1; F. 80, 20. Hí gegaderiað monifeald dysig, 3, 1; F. 6, 4. Hé gegaderode ðæ-acute;ra gymstána bricas, Hml. Th. i. 62, 9. Ic þé wolde gegæderigan
332 GE-GADERSCIPE--GE-GÁN
manigu spell and manega bisna crebras coacervabo rationes, Bt. 36, 3; F. 178, 31. III a. to accumulate, amass wealth, &c.:--Hé hordað, and nát hwám hé hit gegaderað (congregat), Hml, Th. i. 66, 5. Eallne þone welan ðe hí gegaderigaþ, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 6. Þ-bar; hé gegaderige ungerím þissa welena, 26, 3; F. 94, 13. Þeáh hí gegaderigen ealle þás andweardan gód, 32, 2; F. 118, 2. Hié woldon ormæ-acute;te feoh gegaderian, 24, 2; F. 82, 17. Eall þás gód gegaderian tógædre, 24, 4; F. 86, 3. Mid gegaderodum hefe lyffetunge ofðriccan, Hml. Th. i. 494, 4. IV. to gather fruit, crops, &c.:--Gegeadredon þ-bar; unwæstm colligentes zizania, Mt. L. 13, 29. Sint gegaderade collecta sunt (foena), Kent. Gl. 1040. IV a. figurative:--Se eorþlica anweald næ-acute;fre ne sæ-acute;wþ þá cræftas, ac lisþ and gadraþ unþeáwas, and þonne [hé] hí gegadrad hæfþ, þonne eówaþ hé hí, Bt. 27, 1; F. 94, 26. ge-gaderscipe. For 'Hpt. . . . 416' substitute:--Gegæderscype jugalitas, i. matrimonium, An. Ox. 1360: 1373. Gegæderscipes conjugii, 221. Æ-acute;wlices gegæderscipes legitime jugalitatis, 583: 5030. ge-gaderung. Add: I. a joining together, union, a joint, bond; what results from joining. (1) in the following glosses:--Gegederung conpagem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 80. Gegæderong, 15, 10. Compagem, juncturam vel gegaderung, 132, 70. Gegaderunga copulas, 23, 59. (2) a joining together to form a whole:--Æ-acute;r þon þe hé þæ-acute;re gerýnelican gegaderinge menniscre gebyrde onfénge before he received the mysterious joining together and compacting of the body (cf. Eph. 4, 16) that precedes the birth of man, Bl. H. 165, 35. (3) a whole formed by joining:--Hwæþer þé þynce unweorþ seó gegaderung ðára þreóra þinga, ðonne þá þreó biþ tó ánum gedón, Bt. 33, 1; F. 120, 29. (4) what joins, a bond:--Hí beóð álýsde fram þæ-acute;re gegaderunge heora líchaman a carnis suae copula solvantur, Gr. D. 277, 14. (5) the union of persons in friendship, marriage, &c.:--Hú gerád hiora gegaderung wæs . . . hæ-acute;medes þe þæs gástes, Hml. A. 200, 161. Gyftlicere gegæderunge nuptialis copule, An. Ox. 4402. Heálice gegaderunga (legitima conjugia) ne mót mon gesceádan bútan bégea geðafunga, Ll. Th. ii. 152, 33. II. a gathering together of people, a congregation, an assembly, a synagogue:--Gegaderung congregatio, concio, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 29: sinagoga, 16, 53. Sume naman synd collectiva . . . congregatio gegaderung, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 13, 12. Seó gegaderung (consilium) þára áwyrgedra mé ofsæ-acute;ton, Ps. Th. 21, 14. Gegæderunga congregationis, R. Ben. I. 107, 2. Fram gegaderunge mycelre a concilio multo, Ps. Spl. 39, 14. On swylcere gegaderunge (the feast of Ahasuerus), Hml. A. 93, 45. III. a collection of material, accumulation. (1) as a verbal noun:--Hí nyton nán óþer gód ðonne eallra ðára deórwyrðestena ðinga gegaderunga tó heora anwealde, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 5. (2) collected material:--Þúsendfealdre gegaderuncge millena congerie (i. cumulo), An. Ox. 435. Gegæderunge, hýpe congerie (prunarum), 4780. On reáde gegæderunge (hýpan) in rubicundas (gemmarum) congeries (i. congregationes), 1822. (2 a) in a medical sense, a collection of diseased matter:--Gyf þæ-acute;r hwylc gegaderung biþ, heó þá áfeormaþ, Lch. i. 228, 22. Wið ealle gegaderunga þæs yfelan wæ-acute;tan of þám líchoman, 236, 18. Wið cyrnlu and wið ealle yfele gegaderunga, 300, 1. Wið gehwylce gegaderunge, 322, 1 note. ge-gaderwist. e; f. A being together:--Gegadorwist contubernium, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 37. v. gader-wist. gegader-wyrhtan; pl. m. Workmen gathered together from all parts:--Ongunnon of ðám gegaderwyrhtum (cf. hé gegaderode swíðe góde wyrhtan gehwanon, 157) tæ-acute;lan ðone hálgan, Hml. S. 6, 186. ge-gæde. Dele. ge-gædere (-gad-); adv. Together:--Hí ealle gegadere wundrodon, Hml. S. 30, 385. ge-gælen, v. ge-galan: ge-gæncg. v. ge-genge. ge-gaf; adj. The passage given here belongs to gegaf-spræ-acute;ce, q. v., but perhaps the adjective ge-gaf may be inferred from the compound gegaf-spræ-acute;ce along with the noun ge-gaf; cf. ídel-spræ-acute;ce, yfel-spræ-acute;ce. Cf. too gegaf-spræ-acute;c and dol-spræ-acute;c. ge-gaf buffoonery, scurrility:--Ne geríseþ æ-acute;nig unnytt æ-acute;fre mid bisceopum, ne doll ne dysig . . . ne cildsung on spæ-acute;ce, ne ídel gegaf on æ-acute;nig wísan, ne æt hám, ne on síðe, ne on æ-acute;nigre stówe, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 32. ge-gafelian, ge-gafelod. Substitute: ge-gafolian; p. ode To seize as tax or tribute, confiscate:--Wæ-acute;re gegafelod infiscaretur (ne ab Imperatoribus locuples gazarum opulentia infiscaretur, Ald. 43, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 68: 46, 69. Beón gegavalad proscriberentur (ne possessiones earum fiscali jure proscriberentur, Ald. 69, 6), Hpt. Gl. 517, 59. gegaf-spræ-acute;c buffoonery. Add:--Sume menn drincað æt deádra manna líce ofer ealle þá niht and gremiað God mid heora gegafspræ-acute;ce, Hml. S. 21, 315. Hí willað wacian and wódlíce drincan binnan Godes húse and mid gegafspræ-acute;cum Godes hús gefýlan, 13, 78. Gegafspræ-acute;ce and ídele word and þá word þe leahter ástyrien on eallum stówum wé forbeódaþ scurrilitales vel verba otiosa et risum moventia in omnibus locis dampnamus, R. Ben. 22, 4. gegaf-spræ-acute;ce; adj. Given to buffoonery, scurrilous:--Hé wæs gegaf-spræ-acute;ce (cf. nunquam se ad sanctae conversations habitum venire, jurando, irascendo, deridendo testabatur, Gr. D. bk. 4, c. 38), Hml. Th. i. 534. 2. ge-galan; p. -gól; pp. -galen, -gælen To enchant; incantare:--Gegaelen incantata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 59. Gegælen (printed -grelen, but see Wülck. Gl. 422, 24), 45, 60. Beóþ gegalene fram wísum, Ps. Spl. 57, 5. ge-gán. Add: A. of movement. I. movement irrespective of the point of departure or destination. (1) to go on foot, walk:--Gif hwelc gigæs (gegaas, L.) on dæg si quis ambulauerit in die, Jn. R. 11, 9. Árás þ-bar; mægden and geeóde (ambulabat), Mk. L. 5, 42. Mið ðý geeóde in temple, 11, 27. Halto geeádon, Mt. L. 15, 31. (2) to take a specified course (lit. or fig.):--In bebodum mínum gigieð (-gæ-acute;ð ?) in praeceptis meis ambulauerit, Rtl. 10, 10. (3) of time, to pass, elapse:--Mið ðý geeóde þ-bar; sunnedæg cum transisset sabbatum, Mk. L. R. 16, 1. (4) of an event, to happen, come to pass:--Þá þæt geeóde þæt se wer wearð wíne druncen, Gen. 1562. Þæt geeóde ufaran dógrum, B. 2200. II. where movement from a place is the primary notion. (1) to depart:--Ðá geeóde ðona ðe Hæ-acute;lend transeunte inde Iesu, Mt. L. 9, 27. Geeóde abiit, 13, 25. Mið ðý se unclæ-acute;ne gaast geeóde from ðæ-acute;m menn, Lk. L. 11, 24. Mið ðý forleortan hine geeódon (gieódun, R.) relicto eo abierunt, Mk. L. 12, 12. Geeádon, Mt. L. 2, 9: 22, 22. (1 a) to depart from this world, pass away:--Ne bið geeád ðiús cnéwureso non praeteribit haec generatio, Mt. L. 24, 34. III. where the prominent notion is that of direction or destination. (1) of self-originated motion or action. (a) to proceed to a place or person, go into a place:--Gif on lond ðú gegaas si in uicum introieris, Mk. L. 8, 26. Geeóde adgrederetur (lupanar), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 30. Geeódun, gihiódum, gaeádun adgrediuntur, Txts. 39, 78. Geeódon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 44. Hiá geeádon in bergum illi abierunt in porcos, Mt. L. 8, 32. Þ-bar; hiá gegáæ in ceastra euntes in castella, 14, 15. Þ-bar;te geeádon in ðá ceastra, Lk. L. 9, 12. (b) where the purpose or motive of going (to a place) is indicated, (α) by simple infin.:--Geeóde on mór gebidda, Mk. L. 6, 46. (β) by gerundial infin.:--Mið ðý geeódon tó bycganne dum irent emere, Mt. L. 25, 10. (γ) by a substantive (with tó) denoting or implying an action to be performed:--Tó ðæhtunge ðonne geeódon consilio inito, Mt. L. 27, 7. (δ) by a substantive (with on) denoting function in which the subject is to be employed:--Ðú eart on borg gegán ðínum friénd, Past. 192, 18. (2) of passive movement (lit. or fig.). (a) to be allotted or assigned to a person:--Ne gegæ-acute;ð him þæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig fæsten non opus erit eis jejunare, Ll. Th. ii. 144, 17. Án fæsten gegæ-acute;ð wudewan and fæ-acute;mnan; máre gegæ-acute;d wífe þám þe wer hafað unum jejunium competit viduae et puellae; majus competit mulieri virum habenti, 156, 9, 10. (b) to happen to a person, come upon:--God ána wát hwæt his deádan gegæ-acute;ð quid mortuis suis eveniat, Ll. Th. ii. 166, 19. Him swá geeóde swá swá Aidanus him bæd, Hml. S. 26, 102. Geióde, Ps. C. 13. For þan ðæs wíte on eówre handa geeóde, Ps. Th. 57, 2. (c) to contribute to a result:--Ic ágæ-acute;lde þæt tó mínre sáwle frætwum belumpe, and mé tó éces lífes earnunge gegán sceolde, Angl. xi. 98, 30. IV. special uses with preps. or adverbs, út gegán to go to the closet, have an evacuation:--Gif mon ne mæge út gegán, Lch. ii. 276, 12. B. with the idea of attainment, to get by going. I. to get a material object. (a) to get by allotment:--In þæ-acute;m dæ-acute;le þe hé mid tán geeóde, Bl. H. 121, 9. (b) to acquire (α) by peaceful action:--Eádnóð gebeád þæt land ealre ðæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gðe hwæðer hit æ-acute;nig swá (by taking orders) gegán wolde, Cht. Th. 167, 31. (β) by force, to conquer a place, take a town, win spoil:--Hé geeóde (expugnavit) þá burh, Jos. 10, 35: Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 33. Eádmund geeóde eal Norþhymbra land him tó gewealdan, Chr. 944; P. 110, 30. Þá Deniscan þæt lond all geeódon, 870; P. 70, 8. Þæs þe his cyn æ-acute;rest West-Seaxna lond on Wealum geódon, P. 4, 21. Hié siþþan geeódon Europe and Asiam þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l cum Europae maximam partem domuissent, Asiae vero aliquantis civitatibus captis, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 18. Hig geeódun his land and ealle his burga . . . þæ-acute;re wíc hig geeódon tulit Israel omnes civitates ejus . . . cujus viculos ceperant, Num. 21, 25, 32. Eal (all the spoil) þæt þá þeódguman geeódon, Jud. 332. Gegáð þá buruh and forbernað hí sóna cum ceperitis civitatem, succendite eam, Jos. 8, 7. God him (William the Conqueror) geúðe þ-bar; hé móste Engleland gegán, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 25: 1066; P. 196, 5. Swá earme wíf hæfdon gegán þone cræftgestan dæ-acute;l and þá hwatestan men ealles þises middangeardes, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 5. II. to get to a position or point. (1) to get to a person (dat.), get into the keeping or power of:--Wé gelýfað þ-bar; hé gegæ-acute;ð Gode, búton hé þe swíðor forscyldgod wæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. ii. 462, 22. Hí beóð ðurh gódre fremminge Gode betæ-acute;hte, and gé sylfe him gegáð þurh gódum geearnungum, 554, 24. Æ-acute;lc man, se ðe wile Gode gegán, sceal gelýfan on ðá Hálgan Ðrynnysse, 604, 23. Mín Drihten, ne læ-acute;t mé deóflum gegán, Angl. xii. 502, 20. (2) local, to get to a place or position:--Se maga geonga under his mæ-acute;ges scyld geeóde the youth got under his kinsman's shield, B. 2676. Hí síð drugon, geeódon tó þæs þe eorla hleó . . . gefrúnon hringas dæ-acute;lan, 1967. Hí forð onetton, oð hié gegán hæfdon tó þám wealgeate, Jud. 140: 219. Hié tógædre gegán
GE-GANG--GE-GEÓTAN 333
hæfdon, B. 2630. Þá hí swá feor gegán hæfdon swá hí þá woldon, Chr. 1010; P. 141, 7. Tósomne gegánre coeunte, conglutinato, An. Ox. 48, 4. (3) of time, to get to a specified point:--Oð ðæt wintra rím gegæ-acute;ð in þá geoguðe, Gú. 470. (3 a) to come, arrive:--Oð þæt seó tíd cymeð, gegæ-acute;ð geárrímum, þæt þá leomu geloden weorðað, Vy. 5. (4) to get to a stage, come to a specified point:--Gif hit þonne tó bóte gegá, Ll. Th. i. 340, 16: 360, 3. III. to get something done. (1) to do, perform:--Hé hit eall his fótum geeóde he did all his travelling on foot; pedum incessu vectus, Bd. 3, 5; S. 203, 5. Eall þæt ic æ-acute;fre tó unnytte . . . mid hondum gefénge oððe fótum geeóde (all that I have gone and done), Angl. xi. 98, 44: 101, 46. Ic þíne bebodu wolde gegán, Ps. Th. 118, 40. (Cf. v. 78.) (2) to bring about a result by walking:--Oððe hé gegæ-acute;ð on þám dæge þæt hé sý wérig or he gets on that day tired with walking, Wlfst. 212, 29. IV. to act upon by going, used of a plough in movement which is thus preparing the land for cultivation:--Áríse seó æcerteóðung á be þám þe seó sulh þone teóðan æcer æ-acute;r geeóde, Wlfst. 310, 25. Á swá seó sulh þone teóðan æcer gegá even as the tenth acre is ploughed, Ll. Th. i. 342, 11: Wlfst. 208, 6 note. v. fore-, full-gegán. ge-gang, es; m. Chance, hap, event:--Gegong casus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 66. Gegang eventus, 30, 40. Wyrde oððe gegonges fati, 33, 65. Be wyrde oððe geionge de fatu, 27, 60. Gegong casum, 22, 9. Gegongum casibus, 19, 63: 94, 79. v. winter-gegang. ge-gangan. Add: A. of movement. I. movement irrespective of the point of departure or destination. (1) to go on foot, walk:--Gif huoelc gegeongað (ambulauerit) on næht, Jn. L. 11, 10. (2) of an event, to happen, come to pass:--Gif þæt gegangeð, þæt þé gár nimeð, B. 1846. Hú gegangeð þæt góde oððe yfle?, Sal. 362. II. where movement from a place is the primary notion, to depart:--Gegangende cesuram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 18. Gegandende, 103, 59. III. where the prominent notion is that of direction or destination. (1) of self-originated motion or action. (a) to proceed to a place or person, go into a place:--Þeáh ic on mínes húses hyld gegange, Ps. Th. 131, 3. Gif in lond ðú gegonges su in uicum introieris, Mk. 8, 26. Tó hwon wé gigonge (gegeonge, L.) ad quem ibimus?, Jn. R. 6, 68. Gegeonga in bergum ire in porcos, Mk. p. 3, 6: Mk. L. 9, 43. (b) where the purpose of going (to a place) is indicated by a substantive (with tó) denoting or implying an action to be performed:--Tó rúne gegangan, Jud. 54. Hié tó húsle gegangen hæfdon, Bl. H. 209, 6. (2) of passive movement (lit. or fig.). (a) to be allotted to a person:--Him tó móse sceal gegangan geára gehwylce þriá þreóténo þúsend gerímes, Sal. 288. (b) to happen to a person (dat.), befall:--Gegangeð þám mannum . . . þæt heó ealle forbeornað, Wlfst. 206, 30: Vy. 10, 1. Þ-bar; þæ-acute;m biscopum . . . gelíce gegange þæ-acute;m biscope þe Paulus geseah, Bl. H. 45, 4. Þá wæs gegongen guman . . . þ-bar; hé geseah . . ., B. 2821. (c) to contribute to a result:--Þ-bar; him þ-bar; gód móte tó écum médum gegangan, Bl. H. 101, 18. B. with the idea of attainment, to get by going. I. to get by force:--Sé þe hine gefó and gegange he that seizes and secures him, Ll. Th. i. 42, 17. Wé witan óþer ígland . . . wé eów fultumiað þ-bar; gé hit magon gegangan, Chr. P. p. 3, 13. Ne sceole gé swá sófte sinc gegangan, By. 59. II. to get to a position or point. (1) to get to a person, get into the protection or power of a person:--Þæt hé Gode gegange (cf. ge-gán; B. II. 1), Lch. iii. 442, 7. (2) local, to get to or at a place or position:--Of hwylcere wísan þám móde hit gegange þæs slæ-acute;pendan, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 94, 4. Gegangendo coituras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 11: 104, 81. Gegangende, 136, 42. (3) of time, to come, arrive (cf. ge-gán; B. II. 3 a):--His aldres wæs ende gegongen, B. 822. Wæs endedæg gódum gegongen, 3036. III. to act upon by going (cf. ge-gán; IV):--Swá hit seó sulh gegange, Ll. Th. i. 262, 9. [Goth. ga-gaggan: O. Sax. O. H. Ger. gi-gangan.? ge-gearcian. Add: I. to make ready. (1) to prepare a thing for use:--Ic gegearcode míne gód, Hml. Th. i. 522, 6. Þæ-acute;ra hálgena síðfæt is gegearcod iter sanctorum preparata est, Hml. S. 2, 62: Hml. Th. i. 362, 12. (2) of ships, to equip:--Þ-bar; scip Swegen eorl hæfde him silfum æ-acute;r gegearcod and gemetsod, Chr. 1052; P. 176, 12. (3) to prepare for doing or suffering:--Hí hí sylfe gegearcodon mid wíge him tógeánes, Hml. A. 104, 77. (3 a) where the purpose of preparation is given:--Hé gearcað úrne gódan willan tó fultumigenne, and hé fylst ðám willan gegearcodne he prepares our good will to be helped, and he helps that will when it is prepared, Hml. Th. ii. 84, 15. II. to furnish, provide, supply:--Hé þé líf gegearcað uitam tibi prestet, Hml. S. 24, 123. Gegearcode prebuit, Germ. 400, 508. Þæt seó sæ-acute; seofon dagas drígne grund þám folce gegearcige, þæt hí his líchaman gesécan magon. Þæt belimpð tó lofe úres Hæ-acute;lendes, sé ðe his cýðere ðá árwurðan byrgene gegearcode, Hml. Th. i. 564, 23-28. Gegearcod exhibita, praeparata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 7. Eallum þæslic wurðmenð sí gegearcod omnibus congruus honor exibeatur, R. Ben. I. 87, 15. Þá cyrican þe hí him gegearcod hæfdon, hé hét hálgian, Chr. 995; P. 128, 37. ge-gearwian. Add: I. absolute, to make ready:--Hé eów betæ-acute;cð mycele healle gedæfte, gegearwiað (gegearuað, L., gegeorwigað, R.) ðára, Lk. 22, 8. II. to make ready something for use, enjoyment, &c.:--Næ-acute;fre þú wíta þæs fela gegearwast, Jul. 177. Þíne hæ-acute;le þú geearwodest (gigeorwades, R.), Lk. 2, 31. Þæt hé him stówe gegearwade þæt hé restan mihte ut sibi locum quiescendi praepararet, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 489, 7. Gegearnadon (-georwadan, R.) wyrta gemong, Lk. R. 23, 56. Gegearawa prepara, Kent. Gl. 939. Gegearwiað Drihtnes weg parate viam Domini, Mt. 3, 3. Þá mæ-acute;rða þe God hæfð gegearwod þám þe his willan gewyrcað, Wlfst. 167, 9. ¶ where the purpose for which preparation is made is given:--Þone sélestan dæ-acute;l hiora góda gegearod tó heora geblóte, Ors. 6, 21; S. 272, 25. II a. of food, meals, &c.:--Gé eów gemæ-acute;nelice gebeórscipas gegearwiað, Hml. A. 145, 43. Ic gegearwode (geiarwad, R.) míne, feorme, Mt. 22, 4. Hig gegearwodon him Eásterþénunga, 26, 19. Æ-acute;r se mete gegearwod wæ-acute;re, Ors. 1, 7; S. 36, 28. III. to bring to completion, make, form:--Ðá hé gegearwade quando praeparabit (coelos), Kent. Gl. 269. Þ-bar;te wísfæst folc Críste gigearwade ut perfectam plebem Christo prepararet, Rtl. 76, 17. Fulfremed folc gegearwian (gigeorwiga, R.), Lk. 1, 17. Tó þon þ-bar; hé sceolde gegearwian and fulfremman þone wáh ut parietem perficeret, Gr. D. 126, 2. Is gegearwod paratur (in imbri vehementi fames), Kent. Gl. 1043. III a. to bring to be of a certain character:--Heó efenwyrðe hí on eallum þingum þám bysceope gegearwade condignam se in omnibus episcopo praebuit, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 384, 6. III b. to establish procedure:--Þú gegearwadest þæt þú recene, God, rihte beeódest thou dost establish equity; tu parasti equitatem, Ps. Th. 98, 4. IV. to dress, equip, arm:--Gegearuas vestit, Mt. L. 6, 30. Ðá cempo gegearwodon hine mið fellereáde hrægle milites induunt eum purpura, Mk. L. 15, 17, 20. Ne Salomon suá gegearued wæs (coopertus est), Mt. L. 6, 29. Gæst gegearwd (cf. un-gegearwod), Gú. 662. Wæ-acute;ron secgas sóna gegearwod wæ-acute;pnum tó wigge, El. 47. IV a. of the trappings of a horse:--Hors is gegearwad equus paratur (ad diem belli), Kent. Gl. 807. V. to provide, procure, furnish:--Weolan gegearwað divitias parat (manus fortium), Kent. Gl. 321. Gegearwiað praeparant (misericordia et veritas bona), 492. Hwæs beóð þá ðing þe ðú gegearwudest whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?, Lk. 12, 20. Hé lífes bysene on him sylfum gegearowode exemplum uiuendi exhibens, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 470, 21. Þára góda brúcan þe Engle gewunnan and gegearwedon, 4, 4; Sch. 369, 14. Gegearwiende exibentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 19. Sý him eallum þæslic wyrðment gegearwod omnibus congruus honor exibeatur, R. Ben. 81, 21. Gegearewod, 83, 17. Gegearwedum adibitis, 3, 32. Nis æ-acute;nig monna móde þæs cræftig þæt hí (cræftas) ánum ealle weorðen gegearwade, Crä. 100. VI. to do, perform:--Þá rihtwísan men gegearwiað þá wundru miracula exhibent, Gr. D. 161, 26. Is cúð þæt hwílum þás wundru hí dóð (gegearwiað, v. l.) of heora mihte, hwilum eác gegearwiað of heora béne constat quod aliquando haec ex potestate, aliquando vero exhibent ex postulatione, 162, 5. Þis wundor gedón and gegearwian hoc miraculam exhibere, 166, 18. Án lufu is þe þú miht mé gegearwian there is one kindness that you may do me; unum est quod mihi impendere beneficium potes, 182, 6. Hié sculon ládteówdóm geearwian, Past. 138, 17. VII. to make easy to do:--Mé þæt mægen þe æ-acute;r þæs inganges duru bewerede æfter þan þone ingang þæs síðfætes gegearwode, Hml. S. 23 b, 464. v. un-gegearwod. ge-gearwung. Add: I. preparation:--Þá wæs se dæg parasceue, þ-bar; is gegearwunge (-earwunge, v. l.), Lk. 23, 54. II. doing, working. Cf. ge-gearwian; VI, V:--Tó gegearwunga his ad operationem suam, Bl. Gl. For gegearwunge þæ-acute;re sóðan lufe pro caritatis exhibitione, Gr. D. 39, 22. ge-gearwungness. Either ge-gearwung or (?) ge-gearwness (cf. hirwness for form) should be read. In l. 2 for praeparatio substitute praeparationem. ge-gegnian. Add:--Sóðfæstnis gigegnað him suoelce móder árwyrðe justitia obviabit illi quasi mater honorificata, Rtl. 45, 23. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gaganen obviare, occurrere: Icel. gegna to meet, encounter.] ge-geháwian. v. ge-háwian: ge-gehold. v. ge-healdan: ge-géman. v. ge-gíman: gegendan ?:--Ðá gegendan (gengendan ?) arsantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 51. ge-geng, e; f. A body of fellow-travellers, a company:--Seó sæ-acute; ádrencte Pharaonem and ealle his gegenge . . . Críst deófol silfne besencte and ealle his gegenge, Btwk. 196, 4, 8. v. ge-genge; n. ge-genga, an; m. A fellow-traveller, companion:--Gegenga conviator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 71. Gegenta pedissequis, conviator, Txts. 114, 85. Þæt éce fýr wæs deófle gegearwod and his gegengum (-gencgum, -gængum, geférum, v. ll.) eallum, Wlfst. 184, 18. ge-genge, es; n. A company:--Hé þæne þeódfeónd on helle grund besenceð mid eallum þám gegenge þe him æ-acute;r fyligde, Wlfst. 86, 21. Hé wæs on ðám gegæncge þár man Críst bænde, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 23. v. ge-geng; f. ge-genge; adj. Convenient, suitable, agreeable:--Unc wearð God yrre for þon wit him noldon hnígan mid heáfdum . . .: ac unc gegenge ne wæs þæt wit him on þegnscipe þeówian wolden, Gen. 743. ge-gengedness. v. æfter-gegengedness. ge-geótan. Add: I. to pour a liquid:--Yfel wæ-acute;te bið gegoten on
334 GE-GERELA--GE-GLADIAN
þ-bar; lim, Lch. ii. 284, 28. II. to pour molten metal, found, cast:--Þú gegute fundasti, Ps. Spl. T. 88, 12. Hig habbað him gegoten án gylden cealf fecerunt sibi vitulum conflatilem, Ex. 32, 8. Gegoten conflatilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 16: fusile, Wülck. Gl. 245, 22. Þá gód ealle gegaderode bióþ swelce hí sién tó ánum wecge gegoten, Bt. 34, 9; F. 146, 20. Æ-acute;lc calic gegoten beó þe man húsl on hálgige, and on treówenum ne hálgige man æ-acute;nig, Ll. Th. ii. 252, 21: Sal. 31. [O. H. Ger. ge-giozan conflare, effundere.] ge-gerela. v. ge-girela: ge-gerwan. v. ge-girwan: ge-giddian. Take here ge-gyddian in Dict. ge-gifan to give. (1) to deliver, hand over:--Þá þám Godes mæn his ágen hors gegifen (ágifen, v. l.) wæs cum servo Dei caballus suus redditur, Gr. D. 16, 1. (2) to give as a present:--Hig noldon him ágyfan nán þingc þæs þe se cyng heom gegyfen (geunnen, v. l.) hæfde, Chr. 1049; P. 168, 19. Hé hæfð gegyfen þæ-acute; gegyldhealle, Cht. Th 605, 6. Eall þá woruldgód þá þe him gegyfene (-gyfne, gifene, v. ll.) wæ-acute;ron cuncta quae sibi donabantur, Bd. 3, 5; Sch. 202, 19. (3) to give in marriage:--Hé Crísten wíf hæfde him gegyfen (him wæs forgifen, v. l.), Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 53, 7. ge-gifod. Add: [O. H. Ger. habet si imo gegebót.] ge-gilda. Add:--Syndon ðis ðá forword þe . . . þá gegyldan gecoren habbað . . . æt æ-acute;lcon gegyldan æ-acute;nne peningc . . . æt twám gegyldum æ-acute;nne brádne hláf . . . sceóte æ-acute;lc gegylda æ-acute;nne gyldsester fulne clæ-acute;nes hwæ-acute;tes, Cht. Th. 605, 17-606, 8. Gif hwilc gegilda forþfæ-acute;re, gebrynge hine eal se gildscipe þæ-acute;r hé tó wilnie, 610, 35. [The word occurs often in these documents.] ge-gildan. Take here ge-gyldan in Dict., and add:--Him man geald (gegeald, v. l. v. p. 295) .xxiii. þúsend punda, Chr. 1002; P. 133, 37. Gegylde hé án pund, Cht. Th. 611, 16. Bíde mon mid þæ-acute;re wíteræ-acute;denne oþ þæt se wer gegolden sié, Ll. Th. i. 148, 4. ge-gilde, es; n. Membership in a guild:--Gif gegilda his gegildan ofstleá, bere sylf wiþ mágas þ-bar; hé bræc, and his gegilde eft mid eahta pundum gebycge, oþþe hé þolie á geferes and freóndscipes, Cht. Th. 612, 7. ge-gildscipe. Take here ge-gyldscipe in Dict. ge-gíman. Take here ge-géman in Dict., and add: (1) to take care with, correct:--Gegémes corrigens, Mt. p. 12, 13. (2) to take care of medically, cure:--Alle in untrymnisse gegémde cunctos infirmitate curavit, Mk. p. 2, 13: Lk. p. 6, 9: p. 8, 9. Monigo gegémed woeron multi curantur, p. 4, 19. ge-gimmod. Take here ge-gymmod in Dict. ge-girela, an; m.: ge-girelu, e; pl. n. -girele (-a); gen. -girela; f. Take here ge-gerela in Dict., and add: (1) in a collective sense, apparel, clothing, raiment:--Of þám unmetta and þám ungemetlican gegerelan . . . onwæcnaþ sió wóde þrág þæ-acute;re wræ-acute;nnesse, Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 16. Gegyrwað þone líchaman mid níwum hræglum and gegyrelan (-gyrlan, v. l.) noua indumenta corpori circumdate, Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 536, 19. In gegerelan bigyldum ymbswapen in vestitu deaurato circumamicta, Ps. Srt. 44, 10. Heó him æteówde ealne hire gegyrelan (omnem indumentum) þe heó wolde æt hire byrgenne habban, Bl. H. 143, 35. Hé náht elles næfde búton his ánfealdne gegyrelan (nothing but the clothes he was wearing), ah eall þ-bar; hé máre hæfde, eal hé þ-bar; æ-acute;r . . . for Gode gesealde, 215, 4, 10. (2) a garment, an article of clothing:--Gegerla vel godweb (cf. goduuebbe toga, 122, 55) fasces, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 52. Scrúd &l-bar; gegyrlu vestimentum, Ps. L. 101, 27. Gegyrlu &l-bar; wæ-acute;fels amictus, 103, 6. Hloðan, gegirelan liniamento, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 4. Gegyrlan gegyred (regali) fasce togatus, 94, 82: 37, 41. Hé hine on ðæs þearfan gegyrelan æteówde, Bl. H. 215, 29. Gegerelo (-u, R.) aldum uestimento ueteri, Mk. L. 2, 21. Gegearuad huíte gegerela (-gerla, R.) indutus ueste alba, Lk. L. 23, 11. Gigerila indumentum, Rtl. 103, 22. Gegirelan ciclades, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 72. Hwæ-acute;r beóþ þá glengeas and þá mycclan gegyrelan þe hé þone líchoman mid frætwode?, Bl. H. 111, 36. Þá gegyrelan and þá hrægel indumenta, Bd. 4, 31; Sch. 543, 18. Gif þú wénst þ-bar;te wundorlice gegerela hwelc weorðmynd sié, ðonne telle ic þá weorþmynd þæ-acute;m wyrhtan þe hié worhte pulcrum variis fulgere vestibus putas ? . . . ingenium mirabor artificis, Bt. 14, 1; F. 42, 18. Mid þæ-acute;re gehrinennesse þára ylcra gegyrela (-gyrelena, -gyrlena, v. ll.), Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 450, 15. Gegerelan amiculis, hrægle amiculo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 20. In huítum gegerelum in albis, Jn. L. 20, 12. Gigerlu uestimenta, Mk. R. 11, 7. Gigerela stolas, Rtl. 48, 1. (2 a) an ornament that is worn:--Gegirelan discriminalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 62. (3) a banner. Cf. gúþ-fana:--Gegyrele labara (labarum signum ex panno aut serico confectum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 9. v. bisceop-, diácon-, earm-, feoht-, munuc-, sceanc-gegirela. ge-girelian to clothe. v. ge-gerelad in Dict. ge-girelic (?); adj. Pertaining to clothes:--Gegerelican amiculis (cf. gegerelan amiculis, 5, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 80. ge-girnan. Take here ge-gyrnan in Dict., and add:--Gegernð desiderat, Kent. Gl. 798. Gegyrnende, wilniende competentes, An. Ox. 2882. ge-girnendlic; adj. Desirable:--Gegyrnendlice desiderabilia, Ps. Rdr. 18, 11. ge-girnung, e; f. A desire, request:--Ðis ys Ælfgyfæ gegurning tó híræ cinehláfordæ . . . heó hyne bitt for Godæs lufun þæt heó móte beón hyre cwydes wyrðæ, Cht. Th. 552, 27. ge-girwan. Take here ge-gerwan, ge-gyrian in Dict., and add: I. to prepare an object for use:--Hé hét him ýðlidan gegyrwan, B. 199. Ic geongo gegerniga (parare) iúh styd, Jn. L. 14, 2. Gegaerwendne conparantem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 47. Bið foldan dæ-acute;l fægre gegierwed . . . corfen, sworfen, Rä. 29, 1. Alle gegerwad omnia parata, Mt. L. 22, 4. I a. to prepare food, dress, cook:--Haran sina gegyre and him syle þicgan, Lch. i. 344, 15. Man ne mihte nánne mete gegyrwan, Ors. 1, 7; S. 36, 27. Sunu þæ-acute;m fæder tó mete gegierwan, 1, 12; S. 52, 24. II. to dress:--Gegeruuid preatextatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 78. Gegirwed, 68, 34. (1) to clothe with or in a garment (lit. or fig.):--Gegereð hine áwergednisse induit se maledictions, Ps. Srt. 108, 18. Ic gegerede mec mid héran, 34, 13. Hé gegyrede hine (mid, v. l.) his munucgegyrelan ipsius habitu indutus, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 20, 23. Gigeride, Rtl. 45, 29: 79, 7. Hiá gegeredon (induerunt) hine mið his gewédum, Mt. L. 27, 31. Mid fellum gegerwed pellibus uestitus, Nar. 27, 1. Gegered, Ps. Srt. 131, 9. Gegyrlan gegyred fasce togatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 83. Synd hí on sóðfæstnesse gegierede induantur justitia, Ps. Th. 131, 9. (2) to put on a garment:--Dryhten wlite gegereð (decorem induit), gegereð Dryhten strengu, Ps. Srt. 92, 1. Wlite ðú gegeredest, 103, 1. (3) to clothe with armour, arm:--Hét ic æ-acute;lcne mon hine mid his wæ-acute;pnun gegerwan and faran forð jussi ut armati agmen sequerentur, Nar. 9, 26. Wæ-acute;pnum hié gegyrwan to arm themselves, 10, 28. Mid wæ-acute;pnum gegered armis indutus, 9, 28. Hé hine tó gúðe gegyred hæfde, B. 1472. Mid heregeatwum gegyrede, Bl. H. 221, 29. (3 a) where an object is personified:--Ic (a sword) eom . . . fægere gegyrwed, byrne is mín bleófág, Rä. 21, 2. III. to ornament, adorn:--Mid since gegyrwed, Kr. 23. Gegyred mid golde, 16. Golde gegerede and gimcynnum, Met. 25, 6. IV. to equip, furnish, supply:--Seó wiht wæs wundrun gegierwed, hæfde feówere fét under wombe, Rä. 37, 2: 68, 2: 30, 3: Sch. 61. V. to direct. v. gegirwung. (Cf. Icel. göra to send, dispatch):--Læ-acute;d ðíne willas gind ðín lond, and gegier (-gierwe, v. l.) ðæt hié iernen bi herestræ-acute;tum deriventur fontes tui foras, Past. 373, 5. Seó genihtsumnes þæs wæteres byð æ-acute;rest gesomnod in wídum seáðe, oþ þ-bar; æt néxtan hit byð gegæred (-ger-, v. l.) in myccle eá aquarum abundantia in extenso prius lacu colligitur, ad postremum vero in amnem derivatur, Gr. D. 98, 17. Þ-bar; wæter is gegyred tó þám neoðerum stówum fram þám cnolle þæs muntes ut aqua ab illo montis cacumine usque ad inferiora derivetur, 113, 13. VI. to present, give:--Þá máðmas ic þé bringan wylle, éstum gegyrwan, B. 2149. [O. H. Ger. ge-garewen.? ge-girwung, e; f. Direction:--Gegiringe míne ðú ásmeádest directionem meam inuestigasti, Ps. Rdr. 138, 3. v. ge-girwan; V. ge-giscan; p. te, de To stop up, close:--Gegiscte (gigiscdæ, Ep., gescdae, Erf., gigisdae, Ld.) oppilavit, clausit, Txts. 83, 1447. Gegiscde, betýnde oppilavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 18. ge-gítsian to covet and get, to get by unscrupulous means, extort:--Hié wilniað ðæt hié gegítsien æt ðæ-acute;m ungetýdum folce wísdómes naman ut apud imperitum vulgus sciential sibi nomen extorqueant, Past. 365. 22. ge-giwian, -giowian. Add:--Suá huæd ðú gegiuað (giowas, R.) quaecumque poposceris, Jn. L. 11, 22. Gigiuað exposcit, Rtl. 103, 42. Gié gegiauað petieritis, Jn. p. 7, 6. Gegiuað (giowigas, R.), Jn. L. 14, 14: 16, 23. Gegiuas expetunt, Mt. p. 13, 9. Ðú gegiuuedes petisses, Jn. L. 4, 10. Gegiuade gié (giowadun, R.) petistis, 16, 24. Hiá gegiuudon (gegiowadun, R.), Mk. 15, 6. Gigiuia appetat, Rtl. 77, 5; 105, 5. Gigiuiga hiá postulent, 48, 38. Gegiuad expetita, 122, 5. ge-gladian. Add: I. trans. (1) to make glad, gladden. (a) of a physical effect, (α) of cheerful appearance:--Gegladað exilaret (cor gaudens exhilarat faciem), Kent. Gl. 516. (β) of the reviving effects of a medicine:--Hyt þone innoð wið þæs geallan tógotennysse gegladað, Lch. i. 270, 5. (2) of a mental effect:--Ðú úsig gigladas nos laetificas, Rtl. 31, 32. Giglædas, 21. Ne þæ-acute;r árfæstnes sib ne hopa ne swige gegladað nec pax nec pietas immo spes nulla quietis flentibus arrident, Dóm. L. 220. Hé his folc gegladode dedit requiem universis provinciis, Hml. A. 95, 107. Gegladiga laetificet, Rtl. 18, 15. Ic beó gegladod exhilaror, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 3. (2) to please:--Sé sé þe þæt déð þæt his þearfa beóð, sé gegladað God; and sé þe déð æ-acute;nig unnyt, . . . hé ábelhð his Drihtne, Wlfst. 279, 1. Gif hí mid gódum weorcum hine gegladiað, Ælfc. T. Grn. 6, 16. Þ-bar; hig God gegladian, Ll. Th. ii. 256, 8. (3) to make propitious, propitiate:--Se cásere . . . offrigende his lác his árleásum godum wolde hí gegladian . . . þ-bar; hí him fylstan sceoldon, Hml. S. 28, 38. (4) to appease, reconcile, make gentle what is hard. (a) the object a person:--Hé mid gebedum gegladað God, Hml. S. 3, 562. Gegladode demulcet, An. Ox. 2, 137. Þ-bar; hí þone réðan cásere mid sceattum gegladodon, Hml. S. 3, 231. Gegladedon repropitiarent, i. mitigarent, An. Ox. 4724: 2, 374. Gegladudon reconciliarent, 7, 328. ¶ to reconcile to (dat.):--Þæt hé him God gegladode, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 33. (b) the object a feeling (anger, &c.):--Gegladað placabit (indignationem),
GE-GLADUNG--GE-GRIPPAN 335
Kent. Gl. 559. Hé wolde hyra réðnysse gegladian (gelídian, v. l.) studuit eorum asperitatem placare, Gr. D. 80, 16. II. intrans. To be glad, rejoice:--Gegladade &l-bar; glæd uæs gauisus est, Jn. L. 8, 56. Gigladia cirica ðín laetatur aecclesia tua, Rtl. 72, 14. Gigladia ué gaudeamus, 38, 29: letamur, 49, 20. Rihtwíse gegladian on blisse justi delectentur in laetitia, Ps. Spl. 67, 3. ge-gladung, e; f. A delighting, delectation:--Gegladunga delectationes, Scint. 210, 4. ge-glædness, e; f. Gladness, joy:--Giglædnisso gaudia, Rtl. 31, 23. ge-glengan. Add: (1) to set in order, arrange:--Ealle geglengende cuncta conponens, Kent. Gl. 277. Geglengede composita, 570. Geglengedu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 44. (2) to adorn, ornament:--Mid leóðe geglengan, Angl. viii. 301, 46: 326, 2. Geglenged ornata, An. Ox. 4393: compta, 8, 324: comptus, i. ornatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 82. Seó heorte bið geglenced þurh Godes neósunge, Hml. Th. ii. 316, 6. Bútan geglengcedre sine pompulenta, An. Ox. 3729. Þá geglencdan falerata, i. comta, 539. Þá geglengedan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 41. Geglencdum gemmatis, i. pictis, 128: pompis, 23, 25. ge-glengendlic. Substitute: ge-glengendlíce; adv. Delicately, elegantly:--Geglencendlíce glencan delicate (i. pompose) componere, An. Ox. 1202. ge-glófed gloved:--Ic nát hú þú hym onfón mage mid geglófedum handum; ðú scealt dón bær líc ongeán, Solil. H. 42, 11. gegn, gén; adj. Take here gén in Dict., and add; cf. gægne, gegnum: gegn-. v. geán-: gegnian. v. ge-gegnian. ge-gnídan. Add:--Gegniden dilitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 38. Gegnidenan attrite, 81, 3: 5, 12. [O. H. Ger. ge-gnitan defricatus.] gegninga. Substitute: Directly, straightway, (1) of motion, without deviating:--Hý gongað gegnunga tó Hierusalem, Gú. 785. (2) of time, at once:--Embe hand, hrædlíce sóna þæ-acute;rrigte, génunga jam jam, cito, Germ. 388, 73. Sé þe gelíð, raðe hé styrfð oððe génunge hé áríseð, Lch. iii. 188, 21. Þæt hié gegnunga gyldon sceolde that they should at once sacrifice, Dan. 212. Þæ-acute;r þú gegninga gúðe findest, An. 1351: 1356. Geagnunga, El. 673. (3) without intermediate agency:--Hwá meahte mé swylc gewit gifan, gif hit gegnunga God ne onsende?, Gen. 672. Þæt hit gegnunga from Gode cóme, 683. (4) directly to an end, without modification, completely, simply:--Þæt mæg secgan sé þe wyle sóð sprecan, þæt se mondryhten, sé eów geaf eóredgeatwe . . . génunga gúðgewæ-acute;du forwurpe (that he simply threw away the weapons he gave you), B. 2871. [O. Sax. gegnungo.] gegnum. Add: directly, straight on. v. gegn; adj. ge-gnysan. Dele, and see ge-cnyssan. ge-gódian. Add: I. to furnish with, present:--Gegódod donatus, Hml. Th. ii. 468, 14. (1) to furnish with a material object:--Syflincge gegóded (-rod-, MS.) pulmentario potiretur, An. Ox. 3757. Gegód[ode] indeptam (cirris crispantibus), 4647. (1 a) to endow with property, enrich:--Se bisceop nýdde þæt folc þæt hí ðone ðriddan dæ-acute;l þæs feós underféngon, and hé mid þám twám dæ-acute;lum þæt mynster gegódode, Hml. Th. i. 452, 23: Hml. S. 6, 147. Se cásere Godes cyrcan gegódode, 27, 134. Hí þá crístenan gegódodon, 2, 267. Gegódigende mænige locupletantes multos, Scint. 178, 7. (2) to endow with non-material objects:--Getincnesse gegódod facundia fretus, An. Ox. 126. Gegódedum praedito, i. ditato (facundia dictandi), 911. Galdre gegódedum necromantia freto, 4133. Gegódedne fortunatum, 2561. Þá synd gegódede potiuntur (puritatis palma), 1743. Mynegunge gegódude monitu freti, Angl. xiii. 375, 142. II. to do good physically:--Genim þá ylcan wyrte and syle þigccean; heó gegódað, Lch. i. 72, 15. III. to make (morally) good, improve:--Þ-bar; seó stów þurh hine gegódod and geriht wæ-acute;re, R. Ben. 108, 12. IV. to increase the dignity of, enhance:--Ne byð seó þénung þæs ná þe wyrse. Ne eft nis æ-acute;nig swá mæ-acute;re . . . þæt áðor ðæ-acute;ra þénunga gegódian oððon gemycclian mæge, Wlfst. 34, 11. ge-gódud. See preceding word: ge-gong. v. ge-gang. ge-got. es; n. A shedding of tears:--On willsumnesse gebeda and on teára gegote in oraiionis et lacrimarum deuotione, Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 536, 1. ge-grápian. Add: to lay hold of with the hand; to reach:--Seó clæ-acute;ne beó oft wíde and síde blósman gegrét . . . and hig grimme windas gemétað, and þá wreccan geswencað, þ-bar; heó earfoðlíce cýððe gegrápað (that hardly can she reach home), Angl. viii. 324, 15. Gegrápade contractavit, i. palpavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 28. ge-greátian; p. ode To become thick or stout:--Gegreátod incrassatus, Ps. L. fol. 192, 15. ge-grelen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 60. v. ge-galan. ge-gremian. Add: I. of a physical effect:--Wiþ þon þe men mete untela melte . . . gegremme mid wyrtdrence þ-bar; hé spíwe, Lch. ii. 226, 7. II. of a mental effect:--Gigremid, gigremit inritatus in rixam, Txts. 68, 515. Gigraemid, gigremid lacessitus, 74, 593. Gegremed, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 51. (1) to irritate a person:--Se man þe æfter dæ-acute;dbóte his mánfullan dæ-acute;da geedníwað, sé gegremað God, Hml. Th. ii. 602, 25: S. 12, 163. Hí gegremedon þé irritauerunt te, Ps. L. 5, 11. Gegræmedon, Wlfst. 166, 19. Gelóme wé habbað gehrepod ymbe þæs mónan ryne, and wé wénað þ-bar; wé gegremion iunge men, Angl. viii. 328, 13. Se wísa ne wilnað ná tó hrædlíce ðæ-acute;re wræce, ðeáh hé gegremed sié sapiens laesus in praesens se ulcisci non desiderat, Past. 220, 15. Hé geseah þæt hé wæs bepæ-acute;ht, and wearð þearle gegremod, Hml. Th. i. 80, 14: 512, 14. (2) to irritate an animal:--Hí gebundon þone bysceop on sumne fearr, and þone gegremedon þ-bar; hé hleóp on unsméðe eorðan, Shrn. 152, 1. ge-grétan. Add: I. to approach, visit:--Seó beó blósman gegrét, Angl. viii. 324, 13. Man cyrican gegréte mid leóhte and lácum, Wlfst. 73, 20. Þ-bar; hí Godes cirican griðian and friðian, and mid leóhte and lácum hí gelóme gegrétan, Ll. Th. i. 326, 17. Gódum gegrétan, B. 1861. II. to assail:--Mec longeðas lyt gegrétað, Gú. 287. III. to afflict, visit with displeasure, &c.:--Seó æ-acute; ne gegrét þone rihtwísan mid nánum yfele, ac heó gewítnað þá unrihtwísan, Hml. S. 17, 19. Þ-bar;te ðú mec ne gegroeta &l-bar; ne pínia ne me torqueas, Lk. L. 8, 28. IV. to address, accost, salute:--Wísdóm mín mód mid his wordum gegrétte, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 18: B. 1979. Hé gegrétte hindeman síðe swæ-acute;se gesíðas, 2516: Fä. 15. Nó hé mid hearme gæst gegrétte, æc cwæð þæt wilcuman Wedera leóde fóron, B. 1893. Gegrétte salutavit, Lk. L. R. 1, 40. Hyt geríst þ-bar; wé þá regulares feriarum mid leóðe gegrétun, Angl. viii. 302, 6. Gegroeta salutare, Mk. L. 12, 38. Gegroetæ, 15, 18. Gegroeted wæs salutatur, Lk. p. 3, 15. Gegréttre róde salutata cruce, Angl. xiii. 21, 779. [O. H. Ger. ge-gruozen movere, compellere.] v. un-gegrét. ge-grétlic; adj. Of greeting, recommendatory:--Stafum gegrétlicum litteris commendaciis, R. Ben. I. 103, 6. ge-grinan. v. ge-grínian. ge-grindan. Add:--Tuu wíf gegrundon on coernæ duae molentes in mola, Mt. L. 24, 41. Gegrunden fressa, i. molita, fracta, divisa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 68. Faba fresa gegrunden beán s. dicta quia molata est, 146, 62: 39, 68. xxvii piporcorn[a] gegrundenra, Lch. iii. 48, 10. ge-grínian; p. ode To ensnare:--Gegrínaþ, geféhþ inlaqueat, Germ. 390, 41. Ðú eart gegrínad inlaqueatus es, Kent. Gl. 122. Nis preóstes cwéne æ-acute;nig óðer þing bútan deófles grín, and sé þe mid þám gegrínod byð . . ., hé byð þurh deófol gefangen, Ll. Th. ii. 336, 26. ge-grip. Add:--Gegrip corruptionem (correptionem seems to have been read), Ps. Spl. T. 15, 10. v. ge-gripennis. ge-grípan. Add: I. to lay hold of (1) a material object, to take with the hand, grasp:--Hé wæ-acute;pn gegráp mid tó campienne, Bl. H. 167, 1. Se Hélend áþenede hond his and gegráp hine (apprehendit eum), Mt. R. 14, 31. Ealle þá apostolas hié gegrípan on hire middel, Bl. H. 141, 29. Ic wille gegrípan þ-bar; palmtwig, and hit tó eorþan áfyllan, 151, 15. Nim swá mycel swá þú mid þrím fingron gegrípan mæge, Lch. i. 230, 11. Mið ðý gegripen (-grippen, L.) wæs hond his praehensa manu ejus, Mk. R. 1, 31. Gegripen adprehensum, Kent. Gl. 192. (1 a) to seize with an implement:--Fýrene tangan him on handa hié hæfdon, and . . . hié mé mid þæ-acute;m gegrípan woldon, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 621, 15. (2) a non-material object:--Hié gegrípað (arripiunt) ðone cwide ðæs apostoles hiora gítsunge tó fultome, Past. 53, 3. II. to get possession of, obtain, acquire:--Gegríp arripe (prudentiam), Kent. Gl. 64. Underfóð &l-bar; gegrípað steóre &l-bar; láre apprehendite disciplinam, Ps. L. 2, 12. Suæ-acute; iornað gié þ-bar;te gié gigrípa (conprehendatis), Rtl. 5, 37. III. with idea of violence, constraint:--Gegrípe capiat, retineat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 48. (1) to seize a person, take captive, apprehend a criminal. (a) the subject a person:--Sé ðe swá hwér hine gegrípes (adpraehenderit), hé bítes, Mk. R. L. 9, 18. Hé hyne gegráp arripiebat illum, Lk. 8, 29. Gást gigráp (appraehendit) hine, Lk. R. 9, 39. Gigriopun Símón, 23, 26. Hwonne hí mé gegrípan and tó helle locum gelæ-acute;dan, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 640, 16. Hé mé swá ládode þ-bar; hié mé ne gegripon, Bl. H. 151, 27. Sendun ðá aldormenn embihtmenn þ-bar;te hiæ-acute; gegripe (-grioppo, L.) hine, Jn. R. 7, 32. Sóhtun hine tó gigrípanne, 30, 44. Hé wæs gegripen (correptus) fram þám unclæ-acute;num gástum, Gr. D. 294, 1. (b) the subject an animal:--Án leó gegráp mé and arn tó wuda, Hml. S. 30, 331. (c) the subject a thing:--Sió wilnung ðæs ídlan gielpes gegrípð ðæt mód, Past. 373, 20. Gegriépð, 143, 5. Þám þe se æfterra deáþ gegrípð, Bt. 19; F. 70, 18. Gegrípað capiunt (impium iniquitates suae), Kent. Gl. 116. Ðá gegráp hine swíðlic ege, Hml. S. 23 b, 212: 460. Gegripun &l-bar; gehæfton comprehenderunt, Ps. L. 39, 13. Þ-bar;te ðióstro iúih ne gegrípa (compraehendant), Jn. L. 12, 35. Ðe lés ðú sió gegripen hiora onwaldum ne capiaris nutibus illius, Kent. Gl. 161. (2) to seize a thing, take with violence as a robber:--Gegrípeð diri[pi]et (v. Mt. 12, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 58: 26, 33. Ðonne hé gegríp[ð] cum rapuerit, Kent. Gl. 705. Ne bið gegripen non rapitur, 71. (3) to take, catch game:--Wildeór gegrípan, Hml. S. 23 b, 735. v. ge-grippan. ge-gripenis. Add:--On gegripnesse (-gríp- ?) in corruptionem, Ps. Spl. T. 29, 11. v. ge-grip. ge-grippan; p. de. I. to lay hold of, obtain, acquire:--Folc ðín frófro lífes deádlíces onfóe, and éco gifeá gigrippa (conprehendat), Rtl. 39, 27: 63, 20. Gigrippe sóðfæstnesse adprehendet justitiam, 45, 23. II. to seize:--Gást gegrippde hine, Lk. L. 9, 39. Gegrippedon, 23, 26. Sumo ualdon gegrioppa hine, Jn. L. 7, 44. Soecendo hine tó gegriopann[e], Jn. p. 5, 5. v. ge-græppian in Dict.
336 GE-GRÓWAN--GE-HÆFTNÍDAN
ge-grówan. Add: I. to grow together, unite by growing:--Swá fæste his heáfod wæs gegrówen tó ðám líchaman, swylce hit næ-acute;fre of ácorfen næ-acute;re ita caput ejus unitum fuerat corpori, ac si nequaquam fuisset abscissum, Gr. D. 198, 28. II. of soil, to produce, bear:--Se æcer syððan gegreów .c. síða sélor þonne hé æ-acute;r dyde, Shrn. 137, 25. Swá se fiicbeám ofersceadað ðæt lond ðæt hit under him ne mæg gegrówan, Past. 337, 11. ge-grunded. Dele. ge-grundstaþelian; p. ode To found, build on a firm foundation:--Hí ne magon áfyllan mín fæstræ-acute;de geþanc þe is gegrundstaþelod, Hml. S. 8, 21. ge-gyld. Add:--Mid þám fægerum stafum gegylde, Guth. 4, 2. .II. gegylde weófodsceátas, Cht. Th. 244, 18. ge-gylden; adj. Golden:--Ðá gegyldnan aurea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 69. ge-gyltan. Add:--Hé gegylte on neorxnawonge, Angl. xi. 1, 15. Ic eom ondetta synne þe hié on gegyltan, 98, 21. ge-gymian, -gymm(i)an to pierce, cut into the flesh:--Gif man sié gegymed, and þú hine gelácnian scyle . . . þ-bar; dolh rét mid ealdan spice, Lch. ii. 352, 18-354, 5: 304, 12. Gif man gegemed weorðeð, .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 18, 8. v. gymian. ge-gyrd. v. forþ-gegyrd. ge-gyrdan. Add:--Gegyrdeð (-að, R.) hine praecingit se, Lk. L. 12, 37. Ðú waldes ðec gigyrde cingebas te, Jn. L. 21, 18. Gegyrded praecinctus, 13, 5. Luna beón gegyrd (cingi), Lch. iii. 206, 19. ge-gyrian. v. ge-girwan: ge-gyrnan. v. ge-girnan. ge-habban. Add:--Gehæbbende cohercens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 74. I. to have, possess (of relative position):--Gif hié (þíne menn) yfele sint, ðonne sint hié þé pleólicran gehæfd þonne genæfd, Bt. 14, 1; F. 42, 22. II. to retain, detain, keep (1) a person (a) in a place:--Hé hí hwylcehwugu dagas mid him gehæfde eos aliquot diebus secum retinuit, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 601, 9. Hé þone æ-acute;rendracan on ðám mynstre sume hwíle gehæfde (detinuit), Gr. D. 39, 25. Hé wæs gehæfd (-hæfed, v. l.) retentus, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 597, 14: 5, 19; Sch. 658, 18. Petrus wæs gehæfd on ðám cwearterne, Hml. Th. ii. 380, 31. (b) in a state or position:--Þám þe se æfterra deáð gegrípð and on écnesse gehæfð, Bt. 19; S. 47, 2. Sió ungelícnes hira geearnunga hié tiéhð sume behindan sume, and hira scylda hí ðæ-acute;r gehabbað, Past. 107, 20. (2) a thing. (a) material:--Ne mæg ðæt scip nó stille gestondan, búton hit ankor gehæbbe, Past. 445, 13. Wiþ ðon þe man ne mæge his mete gehabban, and hé spíwe, Lch. i. 76, 20: ii. 190, 8. (b) non-material:--Ðára synna gé gihabbað quorum peccata retinueritis, Jn. L. 20, 23. Ne mæg hé þá swétnesse þisse worulde nó gehabban, gif heó hine fleón onginþ, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 36. III. to restrain:--Hé hine gehæfde (restringeret) fram æ-acute;ghwylcum unnyttum worde, Gr. D. 11, 8. Ðæt gé eów gehæbben sume hwíle, Past. 99, 15. IV. to contain, have involved:--Gif þ-bar; lange swá biþ, þonne gehæfþ hit on unéþelícne wæterbollan if that is so for long, then it has a dropsy hard to cure involved in it, Lch. ii. 204, 13. V. to have room or capacity for, to allow, suffer:--Þæt heora land ne wæ-acute;re tó þæs mycel, þ-bar; hí mihton twá þeóde gehabban (on gehabban, v. l.) quia non ambos eos caperet insula, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 11, 10. VI. to uphold, maintain, preserve:--Hé his ríce mid micelre uniéðnesse gehæfde, Ors. 6, 24; S. 276, 2. Ne ic máran getilige tó haldænne þonne ic . . . þá men on gehabban and gehealdan mage þe ic forðian sceal, Solil. H. 35, 18. Þyssera hyrda gemynd is gehæfd be-eástan Bethleem áne míle, Hml. Th. i. 42, 34. VII. to have, experience, be subject to:--On þám heofenlicum éðele nis nán niht gehæfd, Lch. iii. 240, 12. VIII. to hold, keep in some relation to oneself:--Búton se hláford hine wille on borh gehabban, Ll. Th. i. 228, 28. IX. to have in the mind, hold, entertain a feeling, &c.:--Fácn ne sceal mon on heortan gehabban dolum in corde non tenere, R. Ben. 17, 7. IX a. to exhibit (a feeling, &c.) in action:--Gif hié ðá hálwendan forhæfdnesse gehabban ne mægen if they cannot be continent, Past. 401, 32. X. to hold, consider as:--Hé for his lífes geearnunge wæs gehæfd (gehæfd and ongyten, v. l., habebatur) micelre hálinesse man, Gr. D. 26, 6. Þæs emnihtes dæg ys gehæfd, swá swá Béda tæ-acute;cð, þæs on ðám feórðan dæge, Lch. iii. 240, 5. Nis se Fæder gehæfd gemæ-acute;nelíce Fæder from ðám Suna and þám Hálgan Gáste, Hml. Th. i. 498, 29: 32. Gehæfd swilce hálig stów, ii. 506, 26. Gehæfde habebatur (celebris), An. Ox. 3606. Hé befrán ðone pápan hwæt hí wæ-acute;ron gehæfde (what they were considered to be). Þá sæ-acute;de se biscop þæt hí sóðlíce wæ-acute;ron hálige mæssepreóstas, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 12. XI. to hold, carry on, engage in:--Hí geðafedon þæt ðæ-acute;r cýping binnan gehæfd wæs, Hml. Th. i. 406, 6. XI a. to carry on an institution:--Basilius tó þæ-acute;re byrig férde on þæ-acute;ra wæs gehæfd þ-bar; foresæ-acute;de mynster, Hml. S. 3, 325. XII. to treat well or ill:--Hé fram him fremsumlíce wæs onfangen and micle tíd mid him well gehæfd (-hæfed, v. l.) wæs (habitus est), Bd. 4, 1; Sch. 340, 16. XII a. of the effect of natural causes, e. g. sickness:--Heó wiste þ-bar; þ-bar; folc swá yfle wæs gehæfd mid scearpum hungre for heora synnum, Hml. A. 110, 249. Þ-bar; þú síðige tó mé and míne untrumnysse gehæ-acute;le, for ðan þe ic eom yfele gehæfd, Hml. S. 24, 98. XIII. intrans. To have at (wiþ), to attack:--Drihten hig gehyrde, þæt hig gehæfdon (-hæfton, Thw.) wið hine, þæt hig feóllon on þám gefeohte ætforan Israhéla bearnum Domini sententia fuerat, ut indurarentur corda eorum et pugnarent contra Israel et caderent, Jos. 11, 20. ge-haccod. Dele. ge-háda. Add:--Beó þæslic wurðmynt gegearwod þám rihtgelýfedum úrum gehádum (domesticis fidei), R. Ben. 82, 1. ge-hádian. Add:--Fram þám biscopum oþþe abbodum þe þone abbod gehádodun, R. Ben. 124, 11. Gesette hé þæne and gehádige tó ðám dihte abbodhádes, 119, 11. Gif hwylc abbod mæssepreóstes behófige, geceóse hé of his ágenum geférum þe þæs hádes wyrðe sý, and hine gehádian læ-acute;te, 111, 19. ge-hádod. Add:--Ne úre æ-acute;nig his líf ne fadode swá swá hé scolde, ne gehádode regollíce ne læ-acute;wede lahlíce, Wlfst. 160, 1: Bl. H. 43, 7. v. un-gehádod. ge-hæc. v. mearh-gehæcc. ge-hæcca, an; m. A sausage:--Gehæcca farcimen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 77. v. mearh-hæccel. ge-hæft, es; m. A captive:--Ðæt ðá bendas sumes gehæftes (captiui) tólýsende wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 454, 9. v. hæft a captive; ge-hæft; adj. ge-hæft, e; f. A taking captive:--Sé þe ne sealde ús on gehæfte &l-bar; tó fæncge tóðum heora qui non dedit nos in captionem dentibus eorum, Ps. L. 123, 6. ge-hæft; adj. Add:--Gif wífe hæftnýd gelympe, gif se wer onfó óðrum wífe and þ-bar; gehæfte (captiva) ymbe .v. winter cume, Ll. Th. ii. 152, 6. Ðæt dumbe and ðæt gehæfte neát subjugale mutum, Past. 257, 11. Hé mót gehæftne man álýsan, Wlfst. 294, 32. ge-hæftan. Add: To prevent free movement or action. I. to restrict, restrain, confine:--Ðonne monn ðæt mód gehæft cum cogitatio per custodiam restringitur, Past. 273, 17. Hié nellað hié gehæftan and gepyndan hiora mód, swelce mon deópne pool gewerige, ac hé læ-acute;t his mód tóflówan . . . and ne gehæft hit ná mid ðám gesuincium gódra weorca se ad superiora stringendo non dirigit, neglectam se expandit, et studiorum sublimium vigore non constringitur, 283, 13-16. Sume weriað wísdómes streám, welerum gehæftað, ðæt hé út ne tóflóweð, 469, 3. II. to bind, fetter (1) with material bonds:--Se geonga . . . gehæfted (cf. fetorwrásnum fæst, 1109), An. 1129. (2) with non-material bonds:--Sé þe gehæft sié mid ðæ-acute;re unnyttan lufe þisse middangeardes capti, quos ligat improbis catenis terrenis habitans libido menteis, Bt. 34, 8; F. 144, 24. Gehefted, Met. 21, 5. Sefa . . . unrótnesse geræ-acute;ped, hearde gehæfted, 25, 49. Hé ealle gesceafta hæfð geheaþorade and gehæfte mid his unanbindendlicum racentum stringat ligans irresoluto singula nexu, Bt. 25; F. 88, 5. III. to fasten one thing to another:--Sihhemes mód wæs gehæft tó Dinan conglutinata est anima ejus cum ea, Past. 415, 25. IV. to seize, arrest, capture. (1) the subject a person:--Swá hraðe swá hí becumað tó ðyssere byrig gehæftað hí, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 12. Se déma hét gehæftan Crisantum and Darian, Hml. S. 35, 136. Wæs sum wyln gehæft tó swinglum, 21, 166. (2) the subject a (non-material) thing:--Gehæfton mé unrihtwísnyssa míne comprehenderunt me iniquitates meae, Ps. L. 39, 13. Geheft captus (propriis sermonibus), Kent. Gl. 123. Meteleás . . . hungre gehæfted, El. 613. Hí mæ-acute;ndon meteleáste, hungre gehæfte, An. 1160. V. to take captive, make prisoner:--Seó ungeðwæ-acute;rnes þá mægnu syrwde and gehæfte discordia virtutibus insidiatur et capitur, Prud. 78 a. Wæs seó burhwaru mæ-acute;st ofslegen and gehæft, Chr. 980; P. 124, 8. Ic geseó óðre æ-acute; . . . wiþfeohtende þæ-acute;re æ-acute; mínes módes and gehæftedne (captiuum) mé is læ-acute;dende. Hú gif hé gehæfted (captiuus) wæs, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 98, 6-11. Gehæftum heora feóndum captis hostibus, 5, 12; Sch. 620, 7. Hí weorþaþ geræ-acute;pte mid þæ-acute;re unrótnesse and swá gehæfte moeror captos fatigat, Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 22. VI. to put into the power of another, bring into bondage, enslave. (1) lit.:--Genam se sciphláford mé neádinga . . . and hé mé gehæfte on his éðle, Hml. S. 30, 358. (2) fig.:--Ðý læ-acute;s hé sié gehæft mid ðám úterran ne exterioribus deditus, Past. 127, 14. Gehæft mancipatus, An. Ox. 1164: 2352: 779. VII. to confine to a place or locality, imprison:--Seó stów þe þú nú on gehæft eart . . ., heó is þám monnum éþel þe þæ-acute;r on geborene wæ-acute;ran, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 27. Loce gehæft clustello continetur, An. Ox. 5397. Gehæftad wæs diwl in helle dampnatus est diabolus in infernum, Rtl. 197, 25. ge-hæftednis. Add: a taking; deception; captio:--Geheftednis ðá gedégladon gegrípeð hié captio quam occultaverunt adpraehendat eos, Ps. Srt. 34, 8. ge-hæftfæst. Dele. ge-hæftn(i)an. Add:--Þú bist mid deófles anwealde gehæftned juri diaboli mancipaberis, Gr. D. 135, 16. Ealle þe þæ-acute;r gehæftnede wæ-acute;ron captivi omnes, 292, 18. Fram deófle hí beóð hæfde and gehæftnede a diabolo captivi tenentur, 336, 5. Þám gehæftnedum mannum captivis, 293, 3. ge-hæftnídan to make captive, seize:--Þú bist mid deófles anwealde gehæftniéded (-hæfdnéded, v. l.) juri diaboli mancipaberis, Gr. D. 135, 15.
GE-HÆFTNYS--GE-HÁLGIAN 337
ge-hæftnys. Add:--Gehæftnesse &l-bar; hæftnunge captivitatem, Ps. L. 125, 1. gehæft-world. Substitute: gehæft-weorold, e; f. A world of captivity or bondage, the world before redemption through Christ:--Eálá Maria, eall þeós gehæftworld bídeþ þínre geþafunga; for þon þe God þé hafaþ tó gísle on middangearde geseted, and Adames gylt þurh þé sceal beón geþingod . . . þurh þé sceal beón se ingang eft geopenod, Bl. H. 9, 4. [Cf. Hig (the devils at the Harrowing of Hell) wæ-acute;ron clypigende . . . 'Eall eorþan myddaneard ús wæs symble underþeód oð nú . . . Hwæt eart þú þe ús wylt áteón ealle þá þe wé gefyrn on bendum heóldon,' Nic. 16, 15-35.] ge-hæg, es; n. A hay, an enclosed piece of land, a meadow:--Oxena gehæg and án mylen, C. D. iv. 77, 28. Grénes gehæges vernantis prati An. Ox. 551. Of gehæge ex (sacrorum voluminum) prato, 1422. Ic ána sæt innan bearwe, mid helme beþeht, holte tómiddes; þæ-acute;r þá wæterburnan urnon onmiddan gehæge, Dóm. L. 4. Oð gáta gehægge, C. D. iii. 429, 14. Horsa gehæg, 373, 18. ¶ in place-names:--Trium possessionem terrarum . . . concedo . . .; tertia seorsum sita usitato uocabulo Æt Oxangehæge (Oxhey) nominatur, Ch. Crw. 24, 14: 25, 50: 27, 109. Modicam telluris portionem, trium scilicet aratrorum, ubi nominatur aet Brómgehaege, C. D. i. 216, 22. Brómgeheg, 190, 1. v. wudu-gehæg. ge-hægan. v. ge-hnæ-acute;gan: ge-hæge. l. ge-hæg, q. v. gehæg-holt a copse in an enclosure (?), a copse where there is pasture(?):--Ðis synt ðá denbæ-acute;ra ðe tó ðissum londe belimpað . . . gehægholt, C. D. ii. 195, 16. ge-hæ-acute;lan. Add: I. to heal, cure. (1) to heal a person (a) who is sick in body or mind:--Antecríst geuntrumað þá ðe æ-acute;r hále wæ-acute;ron; and hé næ-acute;nne gehæ-acute;lan ne mæg, búton hé hine æ-acute;rest áwyrde. Ac syððan hé þæne mann gebrocod hæfð, syðþan hé mæg dón swylce hé hine gehæ-acute;le . . . hé gebrocað mænigne man díhlíce, and gehæ-acute;lð eft ætforan mannum, Wlfst. 97, 10-18. Ic wát míne sáule synnum forwundod, gehæ-acute;l þú hý, Hy. 1, 4. Þone blindan þe on líchoman wæs gehæ-acute;led ge eác on móde, Bl. H. 21, 10. Hé gehæ-acute;ledum (gehæ-acute;lde, v. l.) gewitte (sanato sensu) árás, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 366, 1. Manige men on feforádle þurh þyses wæ-acute;tan onbyrignesse wurdan gehæ-acute;lde, 209, 12. Wæ-acute;ron gehæ-acute;lede þrý fótádlige men þurh þone cýðere, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 19. (a α) to heal from, cure of a disease (prep. or gen.):--Hé sumne mann gehæ-acute;lde fram þám micclan fótádle, Hml. S. 24, 162. Hé monge gehæ-acute;lde hefigra wíta, þe hine ádle gebundne gesóhtun, Gú. 857. Heó wearð þurh þ-bar; fram þæs blódes fléusan gehæ-acute;led, Hml. A. 187, 178. (b) to relieve of anxiety, restore to peace of mind:--Is mín mód gehæ-acute;led, hyge ymb heortan gerúme, Gen. 758. (2) to heal a disease, wound, &c. (a) physical:--Þú gehæ-acute;ldest míne ádla, Bl. H. 89, 3. Læ-acute;cecynn þe mid wyrtum wunde gehæ-acute;lde, Rä. 6, 12. Monige ádle þurh þ-bar; beóð gehæ-acute;lde, Bl. H. 127, 13: 209, 14. (b) of mental distress, to relieve, remove anxiety, &c.:--Hé mé sára gehwylc gehæ-acute;lde, hygesorge, Gú. 1219. God mæg gehæ-acute;lan hygesorge heortan mínre, Cri. 174. II. to mate safe, save a person:--Hé þearfigendra sáwla gehæ-acute;leð animas pauperum salvas faciet, Ps. Th. 71, 13. Sió Segor gehæ-acute;lde Loth fleóndne. Swá déð sió Segor ðæs medemestan lífes: ðá ðe hire tó befleóð hió geheálð, Past. 399, 15. Cóm ic þ-bar; ic gehæ-acute;le (saluificem) middaneard, Jn. 12, 47. Þ-bar; middaneard sý gehæ-acute;led (saluetur) þurh hine, 3, 17. Gehæ-acute;led bið saluabitur, Jn. L. 10, 9: Chr. 1067; P. 202, 14. Þurh hire beorþor sceolde beón gehæ-acute;led eall wífa cynn and wera, Bl. H. 5, 23. Þá hálgan æ-acute;r Crístes cyme . . . wurdan mid his æ-acute;riste gehæ-acute;lde, 81, 32. Mannes Sunu cóm tó gehæ-acute;lenne (salvare) þ-bar; forwearð, Mt. 18, 11. Feáwa synt þe synt gehæ-acute;lede (saluantur), Lk. 13, 23. II a. to save from something:--Gehæ-acute;l mé of ðisse tíde saluifica me ex hora hac, Jn. 12, 27. Mé wið blódhreówes weres bealuwe gehæ-acute;le de viris sanguinum salva me, Ps. Th. 58, 2. III. to hail, salute:--Hé þone cniht gehæ-acute;lde (-hálette, v. l.) and him bebeád puero resalutato praecepit, Gr. D. 36, 27. [Goth. ga-hailjan to heal: O. Sax. gi-hélian to heal; to save: O. H. Ger. gi-heilen sanare; salvare.] v. ge-hæ-acute;led. ge-hæ-acute;le; adj. Safe, secure:--Hé gehæ-acute;le gedéð rihte heortan salvos facit rectos corde, Ps. Spl. 7, 11. v. hæ-acute;le; ge-hál. ge-hæ-acute;led. Substitute: safe, salutary:--Hí þóhtan þ-bar; him wíslicra and gehæ-acute;ledra wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hí hám cirdon, ðonne hí þá elreordian þeóde geférdan . . .; and þis gemæ-acute;nelíce him tó ræ-acute;de curon redire domum potius quam barbaram gentem adire cogitabunt, et hoc esse tutius communi consilio decernebant, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 49, 4. Hí tó ræ-acute;de fundon mid gemæ-acute;nre geðeahte, þæt him sélre and gehæ-acute;ledre wæ-acute;re (quia satius esset) þæt hí ealle hwurfon tó heora éðle, 2, 5; Sch. 135, 10. v ge-hæ-acute;lan; II. ge-hæ-acute;ledlic. v. un-gehæ-acute;ledlic. ge-hæ-acute;ledness, e; f. Healing:--Lácnunge and gehæ-acute;lednesse curationis, Gr. D. 247, 11. ge-hæ-acute;lendlic. v. un-gehæ-acute;lendlic. ge-hæ-acute;man. Add: (1) in a good sense, to marry:--Gehæ-acute;med nupta, An. Ox. 1176. (2) in a bad sense, to have illicit intercourse:--Uenus wæs swá fúl and swá fracod on gálnysse, þæt hyre ágen bróðor wið hý gehæ-acute;mde, Wlfst. 107, 16. Þ-bar; man wið swustor gehæ-acute;me, Ll. Th. i. 404, 27. v. un-gehæ-acute;med. ge-hæ-acute;me (?); adj. With which one is at home, familiar, to which one is accustomed:--Mé is swíðe gehéme saepe mihi usu uenit, Solil. H. 32, 24. ge-hæplic; adj. Convenient, orderly:--Gihaeplicae (-e) conpar, Txts. 48, 205. Gehaeplice ordinatus, 83, 1462. Gehæplice conpar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 70. ge-hæplicness, e; f. Fitness, opportunity:--On geheplicnissum in oportunitatibus, Txts. 122, 6. ge-hæ-acute;re. l. (?) ge-hæ-acute;r. Cf. ge-feaxe. ge-hæ-acute;t. Substitute: ge-hæ-acute;tan; p. te To heat. (1) physical:--Genim senepes sæ-acute;d . . . and xx piporcorna, gesamna eall mid ecede, gehæ-acute;t on wætere, Lch. ii. 24, 17. Gehæ-acute;t ceald wæter mid hátan íserne, 100, 20. Gegníd mid wíne, and gehæ-acute;te, 214, 21. Þ-bar; sý gehæ-acute;t bútan smíce, i. 120, 8. Wear fulne gehæ-acute;ttes wínes, ii. 214, 12. On gehæ-acute;ttum wíne, i. 368, 3. Háte stánas wel gehæ-acute;tte, ii. 68, 5. (2) of passion, emotion, &c.:--Gehæ-acute;t wæs heorte mín concaluit cor meum, Ps. L. 38, 4. ge-hæ-acute;tan to promise. Dele. ge-hagian. Substitute: v. impers. (1) with acc. of person. (a) to be convenient or suitable for a person to have or do (to) something:--Mid swelcan yrfe swelcan hí ðenne tó gehagað cum tali pecunia quae tunc competens erit, C. D. v. 137, 15. (b) to be within the means or power of a person:--Swá hwylc mínra fædrenméga swá ðæt sió, ðæt hine tó ðan gehagige, ðæt hé dá óðora lond begeotan mæge and wille, ðonne gebycge hé ðá lond, C. D. ii. 120, 26. Utan álýsan gehæfte, gif ús tó ðám gehagie, Wlfst. 119, 9. (2) with dat. To be within the means or power of a person:--Dón heora ælmessan swá forð swá him fyrmest gehagie, Hml. A. 141, 75: 143, 129. Cf. on-hagian. ge-hál. Add: I. whole, unbroken:--Se tægel sceolde beón gehál on þám nýtene æt þæ-acute;re offrunge, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 39. Gif mon óðrum rib ofsleá binnan gehálre hýde, Ll. Th. i. 98, 11. II. entire, sound, in good condition, uninjured:--Hire líchama wæs gefunden eal gehál, Chr. 798; P. 56, 33. Þæ-acute;re kicenan getimbrung stód gehál and gesund (sanum), Gr. D. 124, 14. Ðæ-acute;ra steorrena nán ne fylð of ðám rodere ðá hwíle ðe ðeós woruld wunað swá gehál, Hex. 14, 3. Scearp sweord ðá wunde tósceát, and gæ-acute;ð gehálre ecgge forð, Past. 453, 17. II a. of abstract objects:--Ðeáh hí ðæt gód hira gecynde gehál nolden gehealdan, ðæt hí hit húru tóbrocen gebéten si accepta naturae bona integra servare noluerunt, saltem scissa resarciunt, Past. 403, 19. III. complete, with no part wanting:--Ðæs mónan trendel is symle gehál and ansund, Lch. iii. 242, 4. Þ-bar; weorc stód gehál, Hml. S. 31, 1235. Ne bæd hé nó ðæt hé hine fortýnde mid gehále wáge, ac hé bæd dura tó, Past. 275, 23. Bróhte him se hræfn gehálne hláf, Shrn. 50, 14. Gehál beren eár, Lch. ii. 54, 11. IV. undivided, not in pieces:--Æ-acute;lc þára wuhta ðe him beón þencþ, þ-bar; hit þencþ ætgædere beón, gehál, undæ-acute;led, Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 27. Wyrc swá hit man gehál forswelgan mæge, Lch. i. 354, 6. V. healthy:--Hé (a leper) wearð hál and cóm tó Martine mid gehálre hýde, Hml. S. 31, 568. VI. safe:--Sé ðe gehálne (salvum) gedó, Ps. Spl. 7, 2. [Goth. ga-hails.] ge-hala, an; m. One who shares another's secrets, a confidant:--Gehala vel gerúna sinmistes vel consecretalis, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 18. Sege ús nú þ-bar; sóðe búton æ-acute;lcon leáse, and wé beóð þíne gehalan and þíne midspecan, ne wé nellað þé ámeldian, ac hit eall stille læ-acute;tan, þ-bar; hit nán man ne þearf geáxian búton ús sylfum, Hml. S. 23, 590. v. helan. ge-hálettan; p. te To salute, greet:--Hé gehálette þone cniht and him þus bebeád puero resalutato praecepit, Gr. D. 36, 27. Þá Langbearde hé grétte and gehálette Langobardos salutavit, 250, 18. ge-hálgegend. l. ge-hálgigend. ge-hálgian. Take here ge-heálgian in Dict., and add: I. to make holy, sanctify, purify:--Fore him ie gihálgo (sanctifico) mec solfne þ-bar; sint and hé gihálgade (sanctificati) in sóðfæstnisse, Jn. R. 17, 19. Þæt templ þ-bar; gold gehálgað (sanctificat), Mt. 23, 17: 19. Ðone ðe fæder gehálgade quem pater sanctifcauit, Jn. R. L. 10, 36. Gehálga hig tó dæg sanctifica illos hodie, Ex. 19, 10. Hí wurdon gebígede tó Crístes geleáfan and mid fulluhte gehálgode (or under II?), Hml. Th. i. 72, 8. Wítgan mid Háliges Gástes geofum onlýhte and gehálgode, Bl. H. 161, 14. Gihæ-acute;lgado sanctificati, Rtl. 99, 4. II. to consecrate, set apart (a person or thing) as sacred to God, dedicate to religious use, bless (a thing) so as to be under divine protection:--Gode gehálgað consecratum, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 46. Ic ðá ciricean geworhte and ic hié gehálgode, Bl. H. 207, 2. Ðú frumcendo ðrowerana in Stefanes blóde gihaelgadest (dedicasti), Rtl. 44, 34. Cirican þe biscep gehálgode, Ll. Th. i. 64, 8. God þone seofeðan dæg gehálgode, Ex. 20, 11. Hié ciricean áræ-acute;rdon and þá gehálgodan on S. Petres naman, Bl. H. 205, 14: 15. Gibloedsia and gihálgia ðás giscæft, Rtl. 115, 16. Gihálgiga, 103, 42. Biscope is forbod preóst tó gehæ-acute;lgenne férunga, Mt. L. 10, 14 note. Scolastica wæs fram cildháde Gode gehálgod, Hml. Th. ii. 182, 23. Binnan gehálgodum líctúne licgan, Ll. Th. i. 212, 20. Gehálgodne initiatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 70. II a. to consecrate to an office:--Sende
338 GE-HÁLIAN--GE-HÁTHIRTAN
Æþelwulf cyning Ælfréd his sunu tó Róme. Þá wæs domne Leo pápa, and hé hiene tó cyninge gehálgode, Chr. 853; P. 64, 30. Hér hæ-acute;t Ecgferð gehálgian Cúðberht tó biscope, and Theodorus hine gehálgode tó biscope tó Hagustaldeshám, 685; P. 39, 16. Forlét se cyng þá hlæ-acute;fdian, seó wæs gehálgod him tó cwéne, 1048; P. 176, 7. Agustinus wæs gehálgod ærcebisceop Augustinus archiepiscopus ordinatus est, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 60, 10. Mid þæ-acute;m mannum þe beóþ Críste tó brýdum gehálgode, Bl. H. 61, 15. Wearþ þæt ríce tódæ-acute;led on .v., and .v. kyningas tó gehálgode, Chr. 887; P. 80, 20. III. to honour as holy, reverence:--Sí þín nama gehálgod, Mt. 6, 9. Se gehálgoda Hæ-acute;lend, Cri. 435. IV. to keep holy a day:--Gehálga þone reste&dash-uncertain;dæg, Ex. 20, 8. [O. H. Ger. ge-heiligón sanctificare, sacrare, initiare.] v. un-gehálgod. ge-hálian; p. ode. I. to heal:--Wæs seó wund gehálod uulnus curatum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 449, 3: Hml. S. 32, 178: Lch. ii. 66, 24. II. to save:--Cuóm sunu monnes geháliga (salvare) þ-bar; gelosade, Mt. L. 18, 11. ge-hálsian. Add: to make a solemn appeal to:--Þá áxode hine se ealdorbiscop and mid áðe gehálsode, þæt hé openlíce sæ-acute;de gif hé Godes sunu wæ-acute;re (princeps sacerdotum ait: 'Adjuro te per Deum vivum, ut dicas nobis si tu es Christus filius Dei, Mt. 26, 63), Hml. Th. ii. 248, 17. Hálsunge gehálsod exorcismo, i. adjuratione catacizatus,' An. Ox. 4084. Gehálsod interpellata, .i. obsecrata, 4147. ge-hámettan. Substitute: To domicile, settle in a fixed residence and so bring within reach of the law:--Wé cwæ-acute;don be þæ-acute;m hláfordleásum mannum þe man nán ryht æt begytan ne mæg, þ-bar; man beóde þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gðe þ-bar; hí hine tó folcryhte gehámetten, and him hláford finden, Ll. Th. i. 200, 7. ge-hammen; adj. Clouted, patched:--Gescód mid gehammenum scón clavatis calceatus caligis, Gr. D. 37, 13. ge-handlian; p. ode To handle, treat a subject:--Ús þingð behéflic þ-bar; wé on þisre stówe ymbe þarne saltus lunae wurdliun and hine gehandlion, Angl. viii. 308, 16. ge-hange inclined, disposed(?):--Líf wæs mín longe leódum in gemonge, tírum getonge, teala gehonge, Reim. 42. ge-hangian to hang (intrans.), be suspended:--Þ-bar; hé gehongiga ut suspendatur, Mt. L. 18, 6. ge-happian =(?) ge-heápian, q. v. ge-hát. Add: I. a promise:--'Ic eów freoþige . . .' Him þá wæs þæt heofenlice gehát, Bl. H. 135, 27. Eal þín gehát þe þú mé gehét, 143, 28. Ne hopa ðú tó swíðe tó ðám ðe ðé man geháte; ðæ-acute;r lyt geháta bið, ðæ-acute;r bið lyt lygena (where there are few promises, there are few lies), Prov. K. 7. Þá leásan men treówa gehátað fægerum wordum . . ., habbað on gehátum hunigsmæccas, Leás. 28. I a. what is promised, a promised good:--Ic sendo gihát (promissum) fædres mínes in iówih, Lk. R. 24, 49. Hé bád sóðra geháta, hwonne him Freá reste ágeáfe, Gen. 1425: Cri. 541: Gú. 913. II. a promise to a deity, a vow:--Gehát oððe wirgnes devotatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 2: i. 29, 1. Minutia hæfde geháten heora gydenne Dianan þæt heó wolde hiere líf on fæ-acute;mnháde álibban . . . Heó hiere gehát áleág, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 19. Þá geárlican gehát annua vota, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 55. Þá ælmessan þe Ælfréd cing gehét . . . hí (the English) swýðe béntigðe wæ-acute;ron æfter þám gehátum, Chr. 883; P. 79, 9. Ðú forgeldes Drihtne giháta áðas ðíne (vota juramenta tua), Mt. L. 5, 33. Gehát, Ps. Th. 65, 13. III. a promise to do something required, a stipulation:--Gehát stipulatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 55. v. feoh-, fore-gehát. ge-hata. Substitute: A rival, an opponent:--Gehata emulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 20. ge-hátan. Add: I. to order, command:--Gehátes jubet, Mt. p. 14, 13. Mið ðý gehéht &l-bar; gehátend wæs cum jussisset, Mt. L. 14, 19. (1) to give orders to a person:--In mæhte geháteð gástum unclæ-acute;num in potestate imperat spiritibus immundis, Lk. L. 4, 36. (2) to command, order something. (a) with simple direct object:--Ðing þ-bar; gehéht Móyses munus quod praecepit Moses, Mt. L. 8, 4. For ðon dyde ðá ðe him geháten hæfde &l-bar; gehéht (imperauerat), Lk. L. 17, 9. (b) the order contained in a clause:--Gehéht (praecepit) ðegnum his þ-bar; næ-acute;nigum menn cueðas, Mt. L. 16, 20: Mk. L. 9, 9: imperat, Mk. p. 3, 20. Wé gehéhtan ðæt . . ., Mt. p. 2, 17. Þ-bar;te geháte (jubeat) Drihten ne yfel . . . gewyrce, Rtl. 146, 33. Þ-bar;te ne gehéhte (imperaret) him þ-bar;te . . . gefoerdon hiá, Lk. L. 8, 31. (c) with acc. and infin., the noun in acc. being subject to the infin. verb:--Gehéht ðá ðegnas ástíge in scipp jussit discipulos ascendere in naviculam, Mt. L. 14, 22. (cc) with infin. alone:--Gehéht gán ofer streám jussit ire trans fretum, Mt. L. 8, 18. (d) with acc. and dat. infin. cf. (e):--Ðá fióndas gehéht tó lufianne inimicos praecepit diligendos, Mt. p. 14, 18. (e) with infin. and acc., which is object to infin. cf. (d):--Hine (Uriah) gehéht David ofslaa, Mt. L. 1, 6 note. Wecg gesealla gehéht, Mt. p. 18, 3. Gehát gehalda byrgenn, Mt. L. 27, 64. II. to bid come, summon, call:--Gif cyning his leóde tó him geháteð, Ll. Th. i. 2, 8. Se cyning him tó gehét (-héht, v. l.) Cedd clamavit ad se Cedd, Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 293, 12. Hé him tó gehét monigne læ-acute;ce, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 18. Mið ðý gehátne uéron ðeignas his convocatis discipulis suis, Jn. p. 1, 14. II a. to invite to a feast:--In ðæ-acute;m færmum ðér hé seolf uæs geháten (inuitatus), Jn. p. 3, 11. Tó gereordum wéron geháten ad nuptias invitatis, Mt. p. 19, 4. III. to call. (1) to apply an epithet to a person or thing, call so and so:--Ðæccile líchomas égo gehéht lucernam corporis oculum appellans, Mt. p. 15, 2. For hwý God is geháten sió héhste écnes, Bt. 42; F. 256, 23: 34, 2; F. 136, 7. Hí bióþ yfele gehátene, 37, 4; F. 192, 11. (2) to call by a name, name:--On þone stede þe is geháten Certices óra, Chr. 495; P. 15, 19. Boetius wæs óþre naman geháten Seuerinns, Bt. 21; F. 76, 4. Þriddan naman hé wæs geháten Cicero, 41, 3; F. 246, 27. IV. to promise. (1) to engage to give or bestow (a) a material object (α) with acc.:--Þú ús mycel herereáf gehéte, Bl. H. 85, 20. Hé gehét þé folcstede, Gen. 2201. For hwám wæs elles Canonea land Israhéla folce geháten, búton for ðæ-acute;m ðe ðæt folc nolde geliéfan ðeáh him mon feorrland on fierste gehéte, gif him sóna ne sealde sum on neáweste se him ðæt máre gehétt?, Past. 389, 31-35. Hié him sendon áne tunecan, þá þe hié tó gehéton, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 24. Gehátten bið &l-bar; geháten is pollicetur, Mt. p. 2, 14. (β) with gen.:--Hé him gehét leána, B. 2989. (b) a non-material object (α) with acc.:--Hé his ondueardnisse gehéht &l-bar; gehátes suam praesentiam pollicetur, Mt. p. 20, 8. Ús Meotod máre gód geháteð, Az. 90. Hí gehátaþ þá sóþan gesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 26, 1; F. 90, 17: 16: 92, 11: 32, 2; F. 118, 1. Hí treówa gehátað, Leás. 25. Þæ-acute;re láre þe ðú mé æ-acute;r gehéte, Bt. 40, 5; F. 240, 12: 3, 4; F. 6, 19. Hé gehét Rómánum his freóndscipe, 1; F. 2, 8: Jul. 639. Líf gehéht (promittit) éce, Mt. p. 18, 12. ¶ with complementary adjective: Hé him sige tóweardne gehéht, Bl. H. 201, 33. (β) with gen.:--Swá hwæs swá his irsung willaþ, ðonne gehét him þæs (cf. þ-bar; eall gehæ-acute;t, Met. 25, 52) his réccelést, Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 24. (2) to undertake to do (or refrain from) an action. (a) with simple object:--Micel is þ-bar; þú gehæ-acute;tst, and ic ne tweóge ðæt ðú hit mæge gelæ-acute;stan, Bt. 36, 3; F. 174, 31. Hé ryht gehét, Ps. Rdr. 14, 4. Ongan hé hine biddan þ-bar; hé hine gemundbyrde . . . ðá gehét hé him þ-bar;, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 22: By. 289. Hé him gehét his æ-acute;riste, Bl. H. 17, 3. (b) with clause:--Ic árás swá ic gehéht þ-bar; ic dón wolde, Bl. H. 183, 29. Gehét, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 7. Þú mé gehéte þ-bar; þú hí woldest mé getæ-acute;can, F. 126, 10. Hé gehétt ðæt hé suá dón wolde, Past. 307, 11. Gehátend wæs hir þ-bar; sealla walde pollicitus est ei dare, Mt. L. 14, 7. Hæfdon hí hire geháten þ-bar; hí on hyre ræ-acute;denne beón woldon, Chr. 918; P. 105, 24. (c) combining (a) and (b):--Ic þæt geháte þæt ic heonon nelle fleón, By. 246. Þú him þæt gehéte . . . þæt þú heora fromcyn ícan wolde, Dan. 316: An. 1420. (d) with dat. infin.:--Hé englas gehét wiþ mé tó sendenne, Bl. H. 181, 26. (3) to undertake that something shall (or shall not) be done by another. (a) with simple object:--Hé him ðæs Hálgan Gástes cyme tóweardne gehét, Bl. H. 117, 14. Abrahame wæs geháten Cristes cyme, Ors. 6, 1; S. 252, 30. (b) with clause:--Hé gehét þæt hý ealdrihta æ-acute;lces mósten wyrðe gewunigon, Met. 1, 35. Hié him gehéton þæt hiera kyning fulwihte onfón wolde, Chr. 878; P. 76, 14. (c) combining (a) and (b):--Ic hit þé geháte, nó heó on helm losað, B. 1392. Ic hit þé geháte, þæt þú móst sorhleás swefan, 1671. (4) to promise to a deity, to vow:--Þá ælmessan þe Ælfréd cing gehét, Chr. 883; P. 19, 7. Hié gehéton æt heargtrafum wígweorðunga, B. 175. Heó hæfde geháten heora gydenne Dianan þæt heó wolde hiere líf on fæ-acute;mnháde álibban, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 16. (5) to promise evil, threaten with something. (a) with direct object:--Æ-acute;lc yfel man him gehét, Chr. 1036; P. 160, 4. Hé weán oft gehét, B. 2937. Him hí ermðu gehéton, Gú. 418. (b) with clause:--Hym Godes andsacan swíðe gehéton þæt hé deáða gedál dreógan sceolde, Gú. 205: 542. (c) combining (a) and (b):--Þú þæt gehátest, þæt þú hám on ús gegán wille, Gú. 242. (6) with cognate accusative, to make a promise, vow a vow:--Sé ðe gehát gehæ-acute;t, Past. 403, 3. Ic (David) gehát gehét David votum vovit, Ps. Th. 131, 2. Eal þín gehát þe þú mé gehéte, Bl. H. 143, 29. (7) to promise a person, to betroth:--Sió geháten wæs geong suna Fródan, B. 2024. (8) absolute, to make a promise or vow:--Hí gehátað holdlíce, swá hyra hyht ne gæ-acute;ð, Leás. 14. Gehéht spopondit, Lk. L. R. 22, 6. Þæt man gylde and geháte, Ps. Th. 64, 1. God hæfð swíðe wel geháten Israhéla folce, Past. 304, 12. V. to assert confidently:--Þú gehéte þæt þec hálig gæ-acute;st wið earfeðum eáðe gescilde, Gú. 427. Ic gehátan dear þæt þú þæ-acute;r treówe findest, Bo. 10. v. fore-gehátan; un-geháten. ge-hátheortan. See next word. ge-háthirtan, -heortan; pp. -háthirt (-hyrt, -heort). I. to make angry, anger:--Se hláford geháthyrt (iratus) cwæð tó his ðeówan, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 25. Se hálga wer wearð geháthyrt ðurh his unstæð&dash-uncertain;ðignysse, 176, 18: Hml. S. 8, 112: 22, 220. Philippus swíðe gehátheort hét hí gefæccan, 2, 191. Wæs gehátheort inflammatur, An. Ox 4009. Geháthord furibundus, i. iratus, 3019. I a. reflexive, to become angry (v. háthirtan):--Se Godes wiðersaca hine ðá geháthyrte he worked himself into a fury, Hml. Th. i. 450, 9. II. to be angry:--Ðá ðe on cildum mid ungesceáde gehátheortað (exarserint), R. Ben. 130, 7.
GE-HÁTHYRT--GE-HEALDAN 339
ge-háthyrt, ge-háthyrtan. See preceding word. ge-hatian; pp. od To hate:--Gehatud exosa, An. Ox. 4923. gehát-land. Add:--Gelæ-acute;ddum his folce tó þám gehátlande perducto ad terram repromissionis populo, Gr. D. 204, 12. ge-háwian. Add: I. to notice, observe an object:--Æ-acute;lc man ðára þe æágan heft æ-acute;rest háwað þæs ðe hé geseón wolde oð ðone first þe hé hyt geháwað Þonne hé hyt geháwad heaft, ðonne gesyhð hé hit, Solil. H. 27, 7. Þæt ic þé geháwian mæge ut aspiciam te, 11, 18. Ðreó þing sint neódbehéfe ðám eágan élcere sáwle: án is þæt hál sién; óðer þæt heó háwien ðes þe heó geseón wolden; þridde þæt hí magen geseón þæt þæt hí geháwian tria ad animam pertinent, ut sana sit, ut aspiciat, ut videat, 30, 5. II. to notice a circumstance, action, &c.:--Þá þá hí náht ne geháwedon cum illi ex olivis oleum defluere non cernerent, Gr. D. 250, 25. ge-heád. v. ge-heán. ge-heáfdod; adj. Having a head:--Geheáfdod hringce Samothracius, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 60. v. un-geheáfdod. ge-heald, -hæld. Substitute: ge-heald, es; n. I. observation, marking, noticing:--Ríce Godes ne mið gehald tó cymende regnum Dei non cum obseruatione uenturum, Lk. p. 9, 10. II. the observance of something prescribed, holding, keeping:--Gewrit be gehealde rihtra Eástrana, Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 678, 20. Betwyh gehald (obseruantiam) regollices þeódscipes, 5, 23; Sch. 695, 7. III. a watch, guard:--Sete swæ-acute;se geheald múðe mínum pone custodiam ori meo, Ps. Th. 140, 4. Gehald, Rtl. 179, 9. Giheaeld, 180, 12. IV. protection, shelter:--Ælfgár gesóhte Griffines geheald, Chr. 1055; P. 187, 2. IV a. in a personal sense, a protector, guardian:--Francena kyning and Wyllelm eorl sceoldon beón his geheald, Chr. 1071; P. 206, 23. Þæt mynster beó þám bisceope underþeód, and hé beó þæ-acute;rtó geheald and mund, Cht. Th. 391, 17. [Hwan hit sniuþ . . . Þar in ich habbe god ihold, O. and N. 621.] Cf. ge-hild. ge-heald; cpve. -healdra, -hildra (-hæld-, -hyld-); adj. Safe. Take here ge-hyldra in Dict., and add:--Þæt him wíslicre and gehaldre (tutius) wæ-acute;re, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 49, 4. Þæt him gehealdre (gehæ-acute;ledre, v. l.) wæ-acute;re quia satius esset, 2, 5; Sch. 135, 10. On gehældran (gehealdenre, v. l.) stówe, 2, 2; Sch. 120, 13. v. ge-hildelic. ge-healdan. Add: I. to hold, keep, take care or charge of (1) a person:--Þeódnes bearn sceolde folc gehealdan, B. 911. (2) a flock (lit. or fig.):--Seó heord þe hé tó Godes handa gehealdan sceall, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 26. (3) a thing:--Hé onsende sínra þegna worn . . . þæt him . . . geheólde éðne éðel æfter Ebréum, Dan. 77. Hé sealde his sweord ombihtþegne, and gehealdan hét hildegeatwe, B. 674. Selle hé his wæ-acute;pn and his æ-acute;hta his freóndum tó gehealdanne, Ll. Th. i. 60, 8. Tó gehealdenne recondenda (defruta apothecis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 78. Biþ hit him tógeánes gehealden on þám heofonlican goldhorde, Bl. H. 53, 14. Þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron gehealdene heora líc án geár and seofon mónaþ, 193, 13: Bd. 3, 11; Sch. 237, 16. II. to guard, preserve, protect, save (1) a person:--Dryhten gehilt (servabit) his háligra fét, Past. 65, 11. Heora earmas hý ne geheóldon brachium eorum non salvabit eos, Ps. Th. 43, 4. Gehealde þé Drihten Dominus custodit te, 120, 5: Ll. Th. i. 424, 26: Bl. H. 135, 26. Wela þe ne mæg hine selfne gehealdan ne his hláford potentia quae ne ad conservationem sui satis efficax invenitur, Bt. 29, 1; F. 102, 15. Heó lufode þeóstro for hire synnum and heó wæs á þéh gehealden fram hire synnum, Bl. H. 147, 26. Swá hwá swá wile gehealden beón quicumque vult salvus esse, Ath. Crd. 1. Hí beóþ þonne wiþ God gehealdene they will be safe as regards God, Bl. H. 49, 11. (2) a thing or place:--Hafa nú and geheald húsa sélest, B. 658. Gehealdenum salua (lintre), An. Ox. 640. Gehealdenre myrcelse saluo signaculo, 4033. On gehealdenre stówe in tutiore loco, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 120, 14. His bán þæ-acute;r nú gehaldene syndon (seruantur), 3, 11; Sch. 235, 18. (2 a) the object non-material:--Strengðe gehealdam, Solil. H. 37, 10. Gehealdenre clæ-acute;nnysse, Hml. A. 19, 125. II a. to guard against, protect from:--Hé hí wið feóndum geheóld protector eorum est, Ps. Th. 113, 18: B. 3003. Þé gehealde Drihten wyð yfela gehwám custodiat animam tuam Dominus, Ps. Th. 120, 6. Gif hí hí sylfe willon wiþ Godes erre gehealdan, Bl. H. 47, 26. III. to hold, keep from getting away, detain:--Hwæt wæ-acute;ron þá wýf . . . for hwylcon þyngon ne geheólde gé hig?, Nic. 7, 33. Forfóh þone frætgan and fæste geheald, Jul. 284. Gehealde hé his gefán .vii. niht inne, Ll. Th. i. 90, 5, 7. Gif hé self his wæ-acute;pno his gefán út ræ-acute;can wille, gehealden hí hine .xxx. nihta, 64, 18. Alle sóðfæste ðá ðe ðér on styde gihalden wæs (detinebantur), Rtl. 101, 20. IV. to hold, support with the hand:--Mimming gehealdan, Val. 1, 4. IV a. fig. to support, maintain, uphold:--Gyf hwá riht forbúge and út hleápe, forgylde þ-bar; ángylde sé þe hine tó ðám hearme geheóld (cf. qui aliquem manu tenebit et firmabit ad dampnum faciendum, 252, 26), Ll. Th. i. 260, 8. V. to have as one's own, be in possession of, have the enjoyment or use of:--Sé þe Waldendes hyldo gehealdeð, B. 2293. Ríce hé geheóld fíftig wintru, 2208: Sat. 347. Ne geeódon úre foregengan ná ðás eorðan mid sweorda ecgum, ne hý mid þý ne geheóldon non in gladio suo possidebunt terram, Ps. Th. 43, 4. Welan þicgan . . . forð gehealdan, Vy. 63. VI. to keep, retain, not to lose:--Wiþ þám ðe hé þone welan begite and gehealde, Bt. 33, 2; F. 124, 2. Beþearf æ-acute;lc mon fultumes . . . þ-bar; hé mæge gehealdan his welan, 26, 2; F. 92, 20: 33, 2; F. 124, 6. In fæ-acute;gum feorg gehealdan, Gú. 1031: B. 2856. Hé carað þæt his feoh gehealden sý, Hml. Th. i. 66, 10. Bið sum corn sæ-acute;des gehealden on þæ-acute;re sáwle sóðfæstnesse, Met. 22, 37. VI a. to retain in the mind, remember:--Gehýr gyt sum bigspell, and geheald þá wel þe ic þé æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 21. Is þín gemind swá mihtig þæt hit mage eall gehealdan (-en, MS.) þæt þú geðencst, Solil. H. 4, 1. VI b. with complement, to keep in a specified place or condition:--Seó geheóld conseruauit (virginitatis stolam inviolabilem), An. Ox. 4385. Þat þú mýnne lýcuman gehealde hálne, Solil. H. 13, 17. Geheólde, Jul. 31. Ðeáh hí ðæt gód hira gecynde gehál nolden gehealdan si accepta naturae bona integra servare noluerunt, Past. 403, 19: Cri. 300. Þú hæfst git gesund gehealden eall, Bt. 10; F. 28, 9: Ph. 45. Hwí is Enoh swá lange cucu gehealden quare Enoc tanto tempore servabatur a morte?, Angl. vii. 10, 85. VI c. to hold, oblige to adhere to:--Finde him æ-acute;lc man þ-bar; hé borh hæbbe, and se borh hine þonne tó æ-acute;lcon rihte gelæ-acute;de and gehealde, Ll. Th. i. 268, 8: 280, 8: 386, 25. VI d. reflex. to conduct oneself:--Æ-acute;lc wydewe þe hí sylfe mid rihte gehealde, Ll. Th. i. 310, 1. VII. to keep in existence or operation, maintain a quality, state, &c., exercise an action:--Þá hwíle þe Agustus þá eáðmétto wiþ God geheóld þe hé angunnen hæfde, Ors. 6, 1; S. 254, 7. Hiora þegnunga and geférscipe fæste gehealdan, Met. 11, 47. VIII. to keep inviolate, observe a law, faith, &c.:--Sé byð gesæ-acute;lig þe þone dóm gehylt, Ll. Th. i. 370, 27. Gif wé hit þus gehealdað, 242, 11. Gif gé gehealdað hálige láre, Exod. 560. Ic þæt á geheóld þæt ic þíne bebodu geheólde, Ps. Th. 118, 100. Hé fulwihte onféng and þæt forð geheóld, El. 192. Gé geheóldon þæt eów se hálga beád, An. 346. Þæt hié heora fulwihthádas gehealdan, Bl. H. 109, 26. Þæt hí Godes æ-acute;we on riht geheóldan, 45, 26. Æ-acute;gðer ge tó gehérenne ge tó gehealdanne, Bt. 22, 1; F. 76, 21. Æt fruman wæs gehealden seó gecyndelice æ-acute; in hominibus primus lex bonae naturae servabatur, Angl. vii. 8, 69. Úre frið is wyrse gehealden þonne mé lyste, Ll. Th. i. 220, 3: 250, 7. Þ-bar; symble mid eów gehealden sý þe gé tó friðes bóte gecoren hæfdon, 278, 2. Ealles folces æ-acute;w and dómas þus sién gehealdene, 102, 16. IX. to hold back, restrain from action:--Gif hrýðera hwelc sié þe hegas brece and gá in gehwæ-acute;r, and sé hit nolde gehealdan, sé þe hit áge, Ll. Th. i. 128, 13. Beón ealle fæstende and fram heora wífe gehealdene, 226, 20. IX a. reflex. to restrain oneself from (wið dat. acc.), refrain:--Monige bióð ðára ðe hié gehealdað wið unryhthæ-acute;med multi sunt qui scelera carnis deserunt, Past. 399, 7. Ðá ðe hí gehealdað wið ðá lytlan scylda qui minimas cavent noxas, 437, 2. Hé hine wið eallum þæ-acute;m heálicum synnum geheóld, Bl. H. 213, 5. Hí wénað ðæt hí of hira æ-acute;gnum mægene hí hæbben gehealden wið ðá lytlan scylda. Past. 439, 13. X. to keep within bounds, prevent excess; gehealden modest; continent, chaste:--Mid þám wunode án mæ-acute;den mæ-acute;rlíce drohtnigende geond feówertig geára fec fægre gehealden, Hml. S. 3, 469. Hyge sceal gehealden, hond gewealden, Gn. Ex. 122. XI. to content, satisfy, pay:--Hé of his ágenum þone gehealde þe þ-bar; orf áge, Ll. Th. i. 354, 8. Gehealde man of mínan golde Ælfríc and Godwine æt swá myclan swá mín bróðer wát ðæt ic heom mid rihte tó geuldende áh, C. D. iii. 363, 26. Án pund penega hé læ-acute;nde Túne and his geswysternon; gehealdon hí hine, Cht. Crw. 23, 21. Wénstú, gif hwá óðrum hwæt gieldan sceal, hwæðer hé hine mid ðý gehealdan mæge ðæt hé him náuht máre on ne nime, ne ðæt ne gielde ðæt hé æ-acute;r nam nec debitor absolutus est, quia alia non multiplicat, nisi et illa, quae ligaverat, solvat, Past. 425, 2. Ðæ-acute;re gehealdnan contente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 41. XI a. gehealden on satisfied with, not desiring more than (v. ge-healden in Dict.):--Beó lá nú on þysum gehealden, Hml. S. 23b, 384. Seó gítsung ne cann gemet, ne næ-acute;fre ne biþ gehealden on þæ-acute;re nídþearfe, ac wilnaþ simle máran þonne hé þurfe avaritiae nihil satis est, Bt. 26, 2; F. 94, 6. Þ-bar; hé þone áð funde . . . þe se onspeca on gehealden wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 158, 20. Þá dyde hió swá hió dorste áþe gebiorgan. Þá næs hé þá gyt on þám gehealden, bútan hió sceolde swerian þ-bar; his æ-acute;hta þæ-acute;r ealle wæ-acute;ron, Cht. Th. 290, 2. Ðá hæ-acute;þenan noldon beón gehealdene on swá feáwum godum, Wlfst. 105, 32. Se apostol manode ðá medeman þæt hí beón gehealdene on heora bigleofan and scúde (habentes alimenta, et quibus tegamur, his contenti sumus, 1 Tim. 6, 8), Hml. Th. ii. 328, 14: Bl. H. 185, 17. XII. to withhold from present use, reserve, lay up:--Úre Drihten længest geheóld Philistéas Dominus Philisthaeos diutius reservavit, Gr. D. 204, 10. Ðá ongeat Martinus þæt Drihten him þone þearfan geheóld, þæt hé him miltsian sceolde, Bl. H. 215, 1. Se wurðmynt wæs þises dæges mæ-acute;rðe gehealden, Hml. Th. i. 36, 18. Bið gehealden custoditur (justo substantia peccatoris), Kent. Gl. 465. XIII. to hide, not to divulge, keep a secret:--Hé geheóld and gehæl þá deógolnysse mid him, Gr. D. 98, 20. XIV. to hold a faith, opinion, &c., accept as true:--Þis is se rihta geleáfa þe æ-acute;ghwylcum men gebyreð þ-bar; hé wel gehealde and gelæ-acute;ste, Bl. H. 111, 13. XV. to keep in proper order:--Ne mæg hé bútan þisum þás tól gehealdan, Bt. 17; F. 60, 6. XVI. to provide for
340 GE-HEALDEN -- GE-HENDAN
the sustenance of, support :-- Ne ic m&a-long;ran getilige t&o-long; haldænne, þonne ic genetl&i-long;ce b&i-long; beón mage, and þ&a-long; men on gehabban and gehealdan þe ic for&d-bar;ian sceal, Solil. H. 35, 18. ge-healden. v. ge-healdan;XI, XI a. ge-healden[n], e; f. Holding, keeping of a festival :-- Be gehealdenne rihtra Eástrena in observations Paschae, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 676, 17. ge-healdend, es; m. One who keeps or saves, who does not spend :-- Mæ-long;den . . . geswincful, gehealdend a maiden . . . laborious, that takes care of her money, Lch. iii. 192, 23. ge-healdendlic (?); adj. That is to be kept :-- Þa gehealdennelicun (gehealdendlican ? The word glosses custodienda, and its form seems to be due to a confusion of the gerundial t&o-long; gehealdenne = custodiendus with an adjective like lufigendlic = amandins) and þ&a-long; gel&o-long;hgenlican, R. Ben. I. 63, 5. < > 3. 5- geheald-fæst; adj. Safe, secure :-- Byrne sió gehealdfæste lurica tutissima, Lch. i. Ixxi, 2. Gehealdfæstes&d-bar;e, lxxiv, II. ge-healdnys. Add: [O. H. Ger. ge-haltnissa pudicitia, salus.] ge-healdsum. Substitute: I. that takes care of, is protective of :-- Gif h&e-long; bi&d-bar; &a-long;kenned on .xxiiii. nihta, s&e-long; bi&d-bar; geswincfull on his l&i-long;fe. Gif h&e-long; bi&d-bar; on .xxv. nihta, s&e-long; bi&d-bar; gehealtsum his l&i-long;fes, Lch. iii. 158, 14. II. that is careful of property, saving, not given to spending, frugal :-- Ðy læ-long;s se hneáwa and se g&i-long;tsigenda fægnige &d-bar;æs &d-bar;ætte menn w&e-long;nen &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sié gehealdsum on &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;e h&e-long; healdan scyle o&d-bar;&d-bar;e dæ-long;lan ne cor tenacia occupet, et parcum se videri in dispensationibus exultet, Past. 149, 18. III. exercising restraint, modest, virtuous, sober: -- W&i-long;f h&a-long;lig and gehealdsum mulier sancta et pudorata, S. int. 225, 16.] Þ&a-long; wæ-long;ron h&a-long;lige bisceopas gehealtsume (-heald-, v. l.) on þeáwum (cf. I Tim. 3, 2 : Tit. I. 8). IIIa, continent :-- Geheald[sume] caelibes, An. Ox. 665. IV. safe, inviolate :-- For gehealdsumere side[ful-nesse] pro pudicitia conservanda, An. Ox. 2666. Gehealtsumestre integerrime (virtutis), 4511. v. un-gehealdum. ge-healdsuml&i-long;ce. v. un-gehealdsuml&i-long;ce. ge-healdsumnes. Add: I. moral restraint, modesty, sobriety, v. ge-healdsum ; III :-- Gehealdsumnyss inpuderatio, Scint. 225, 16. I a. abstinence, refraining from :-- Uton w&e-long; yfel forlæ-long;tan and eft ne geed-læ-long;can, þæt w&e-long; m&o-long;ton Gode ge&d-bar;eón þurh g&o-long;dre gehaltsumnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 380, 19. Þ&a-long; l&a-long;reówas swinca&d-bar; sw&i-long;&d-bar;or þonne &d-bar;&a-long; læ-long;wedan on heora gehealdsumnysse þe h&i-long; healdan sceolon, Hml. A. 57, 165: Hml. S. 2, 311. Gif w&e-long; þ&a-long; heáfodleahtras forseóþ þurh gehealtsumnysse (-heald-), 25, 699. Ib. continence, chastity :-- Gehealtsumnesse castitatis, An. Ox. 354: castimoniae, 1121: 1777: celibatus, 1395. II. observance, keeping of a law, festival, &c. :-- Fædera l&a-long;ra g&e-long;men and gehealdsumnes patrum doctrinarum observatio, R. Ben. 133, l : R. Ben. I. 118, l. Mid g&y-long;mene and gehealdsumnesse g&o-long;dra dæ-long;da observantia bonorum actuum, 3, 10. Mid gehealdsumnesse þæs regoles, 16, 6. Þurh gehaltsumnysse Godes beboda, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 32. Se Sæseternes-dæg wæs geh&a-long;lgod mid micelre gehealdsumnysse, 208, Læncten-fæstenes gehealdsumnesse quadragesime observationem, R. Ben. I. 84, 9. III. preservation, maintenance :-- For s&o-long;&d-bar;ere sibbe gehealdsumnesse (conservatione), R. Ben. 5, 14. T&o-long; gehealdsumnesse gemæ-acute;nre sibbe and s&o-long;þre lufe propter pacis karitatisque custodiam, 125, 5. IV. charge, custody :-- Ð&a-long; þ&a-long; h&e-long; heóld þ&a-long; gehealdsumnysse regollices l&i-long;fes cum regularis vitae custodiam teneret, Gr. D. 104, 3. v. un-ge-healdsumnes. ge-heálgian. In l. 4 for 13 read 12 : ge-healtsumnys. v. ge-healdsumnes. ge-heán, -hín (ý, ié), -hígan(?); pp. -heád, -h&y-long;d, -h&i-long;ged. I. in a physical sense, to elevate, raise high :-- Geh&y-long;dne porrectam (in edito turrem), An. Ox. 8, 237. Geh&i-long;gde edita, i. alta, Wülck. Gl. 226, 8. II. to exalt :-- Ð&a-long; wæs Bryten sw&i-long;&d-bar;e geheád in miclum wuldre Godes geleáfan and andetnesse denique etiam Brittaniam turn plurima confes-sionis Deo deuotae gloria sublimauit, Bd. I. 6; Sch. 19, 4. Sw&a-long; micelum sw&a-long; æ-long;nig m&a-long; woruldlices wyr&d-bar;scypes wyr&d-bar;nysse by&d-bar; geh&y-long;d (sublimatur), Scint. 181, 16. Geuferod, geh&y-long;d þurh l&a-long;r&e-long;wlicum basincge fretus, i. functus magistri melote, An. Ox. 1470. [Laym. ihæ&yogh;ed: A. R. iheied: Mark, iheiet: O. H. Ger. ge-h&o-long;hen exaltare.] v. heán. ge-heáne. Dele; the MS. of Rtl. 42, 40 has gih&e-long;re. ge-heápod. Substitute: ge-heápian; p. ode To heap together, pile up: -- Geheápodan coacervassent. Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 12. I. to heap up material (used figuratively) :-- Ðæt se g&i-long;tsere him on geheápige &d-bar;&a-long; byr&d-bar;enne eor&d-bar;licra æ-long;hta avaro . . . terrena lucra cum pondere peccati cumulare, Past. 329, 20. G&o-long;d gemet and full, geheápod mensuram bonam confertam et coagitatam, Lk. 6, 38: Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 13. II. to accumulate, get a large amount of :-- Geheápa&d-bar; coacervat (divitias usuris), Kent, Gl. 1045, Gihappia ( = ?giheápie) accumulet, Rtl. 85, 29. Geheápod concinuatas (cf. concinnatas (i. multiplicatas) factiones (i. falsitates), Ald. 38, 15, congregatas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 20. III. to gather together (?), assemble (v. heáp a number of people) :-- Geheápod Bl. H. 175, 17. [O. H. Ger. ge-houf&o-long;n accumulare.] ge-heaþorian. Take here ge-haþrian in Dict. , and add :-- Efne- geha&d-bar;rigas (-a&d-bar;, R.) &d-bar;ec coangustabunt te, Lk. L. 19, 43. Hæf&d-bar; gehea&d-bar;ærod heofonr&i-long;ces weard ealle gesceafta, Met. ii. 31. ge-heáw. Add :-- Þ&a-long;r bi&d-bar; eágna w&o-long;p and t&o-long;&d-bar;a geheáw, Hml. A. 168, 128. ge-heáwan. Add: -- Geheapen (-heáwen ?), Rum. 12. [O. H. Ger. ge-houwan fodere, concidere.] ge-hebban. Add; -- &A-long;hefa&d-bar; b&e-long;con, gihebba&d-bar; (exaltate) stefne, Rtl. 18, 38. ge-h&e-long;dan; I. For 'to hide, conceal' substitute to keep, store up (cf. h&e-long;dd-ern). II. For 'to acquire, . . . seize' substitute to take charge or possession of, to take, have. In Met. 27, 15 gehende is to be read rather than geh&e-long;de. v. ge-hendan. Dele v. ge-h&i-long;dan. ge-hefed weighted, weighed down with a burden :-- Hefe gehefedum mole grauatis, Wülck. Gl. 251, 16. ge-hefeldian to fix the weft or woof :-- Forcorfen is swylce fram wefendum w&i-long;fe l&i-long;f m&i-long;n þ&a-long; gyt þe ic wæs gehefaldad praecisa est uelut a tenente uita mea dum adhuc ordirer, Cant. Ez. 12. Gehefeldad, Ps. Srt. ii. 184, 34; An. Ox. 3731. ge-hefigian. Add: I. to make of serious import :-- Ðonne hié willa&d-bar; him selfum &d-bar;æt yfel &d-bar;æt hié &d-bar;urhtugon t&o-long; su&i-long;&d-bar;e gel&i-long;htan &d-bar;æt hié &d-bar;onne ondræ-long;den for &d-bar;æs l&a-long;reówes &d-bar;reáunga &d-bar;æt hié hit him gehefegien (-hefgien, v. l.) cum sibi quis malum, quod perpetravit, laevigat, hoc contra se graviter ex corripientis asperitate pertimescat, Past. 159, 21. II. to make dull, make slow of understanding :-- Eál&a-long; g&e-long; ungewitfullan Galatæ, hw&a-long; gehefegode (-hefgade, v. l.) eów O insensati Galatae, quis vos fascinavit?, Past. 207, 15. Behealda&d-bar; eów &d-bar;æt g&e-long; ne gehefegien eówre heortan mid oferæ-long;te and oferdrynce, 129, 19. III. to make oppressive :-- Gehefegad is ofer m&e-long; hond &d-bar;&i-long;n gravata est super me manus tua, Ps. Srt. 31, 4. IV. to make oppressed, weigh down, burden, afflict :-- Ðæt is &d-bar;onne &d-bar;æt mon gadrige d-bar;æt &d-bar;icke fenn on hine and hine mid &d-bar;&y-long; gehefegige avaro contra se densum lutum aggravare est . . . , Past. 329, 20. Gihefgindum diáUNCERTAIN heorte ingras-sante diabolico corde, Rtl. 102, 39. Þán þæt m&o-long;d n&u-long; myd þæ-long;re byr&d-bar;ene þæs l&i-long;chaman gehefegod sió. Solil. H. 63, 22. V. to make heavy with weariness, sleep, &c. :-- M&o-long;yses handa wæ-long;ron mycclum gehefegode, Hml. S. 13, 23. Him wæ-long;ron gehefgode &d-bar;&a-long; eágan of &d-bar;&a-long;m menigfealdum teárum, 23, 249. Gehefegode gravati, Mt. 26, 43. ge-h&e-long;gan. Add: [O. Frs. heya to hold a meeting.] ge-hegian; p. ode To hedge, fence :-- Gehega þ&i-long;ne eáran mid þornigum hege sepi aures tuas spinis. Wlfst. 246, 8. ge-helan. Add: I. trans. To conceal:-- H&e-long; geheóld and gehæl þ&a-long; deógolnysse mid him secretum tenuit desiderium, Gr. D. 98, 20. Hyra willa bi&d-bar; þ-bar; h&i-long; beón geholene latere in voluntate habent, 61, 4. II. intrans. To hide, conceal oneself :-- H&e-long; ne maehte gehæla non potuit latere, Mk. L. R. 7, 24. ge-helmian. Add: -- Gehelmad cristata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, II. [O. H. Ger. ge-helm&o-long;t (-it) galeatus.] Cf. ge-hilmed. ge-helpan. Add: -- Gehelpan subuenire, An. Ox. 57, 4. Geholpene fotam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 46. I. to add one's own action or effort to that of another, further the action or purpose of :-- Gif God þ&e-long; n&u-long; gehelp&d-bar;, and þ&u-long; hæfst sige. Hml. S. 7, 354. Gehelp &d-bar;&i-long;num m&a-long;gum &d-bar;e &d-bar;&a-long; m&a-long;nfullan besitta&d-bar;, 25, 400. Cuoe&d-bar; hir þ-bar;te fultume &l-bar; gehelpe (adiuuet) mec, Lk. L. 10, 40. Hiá b&e-long;cnadon &d-bar;æ-long;m foerum þ-bar;te gecu&o-long;m-on and gehulpo hiá, 5, 7. II. to relieve the wants or necessities of a person, to succour :-- Sceal se r&i-long;ca dæ-long;lan his byr&d-bar;ene wi&d-bar; þone &d-bar;earfan, þonne h&e-long; . . . &d-bar;&a-long;m þearfan gehelp&d-bar;. Hml. Th. i. 254, 33. Of-þryhtum h&e-long; gehealp, Hml. S. 30, 6. Forgif him fultum and heora gehelp, 440. Gihelp &u-long;ser adjuva nos, Mk. R. 9, 22. H&e-long; bæd þone Ælmihtigan. þ-bar; h&e-long; þ&a-long;m menn (with broken limbs) geheolpe, Hml. S. 21, 330. Gehulpe, Hex. 22, 17. Hié þæ-long;r wurdon mid hungre &a-long;cwealde, þæ-long;r heora þ&a-long; ne gehulpe þ&a-long; þæ-long;r æt h&a-long;m wæ-long;ron, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 5. H&e-long; wolde t&o-long; helle gecuman t&o-long; gehelpen[n]e Adames, Hml. S. 24, 179. Þ&a-long;m eádm&o-long;dum gehelpende (consulens, i. succurrens), An. Ox, 4123. III. to benefit, do good to, be of use or service to. (1) the object a person :-- Ne &d-bar;e-long; n&a-long;n sc&i-long;ncræft ne gehelppe t&o-long;;geánes &d-bar;isum Godes d&o-long;me, Ll. Lbmn. 415, 26. Hi&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;ra diégelnesse bet tr&u-long;wigen &d-bar;onne &d-bar;æ-long;re h&u-long; hié &o-long;&d-bar;erra monna mæ-long;st gehelpen. Se &a-long;ncenneda Godes sunu wæs f&e-long;rende &d-bar;æt h&e-long; &u-long;re gehulpe utilitati ceterorum secretum prae-ponit suum, quando ipse Summi Patris unigeniius, ut multis prodesset, egressus est. Past. 47, 1 - 4. Se læ-long;ce, &d-bar;onne h&e-long; &d-bar;æ-long;m siócan ne tr&u-long;wa&d-bar;, and w&e-long;n&d-bar; &d-bar;æt his gehelpan ne mæge, 391, 24, 26. Ðæ-long;m mæg beón su&i-long;&d-bar;e ra&d-bar;e geholpen from his l&a-long;reówe quibus citius a praedicante succur-ritur, 225, 22. (2) the object a disastrous thing, to lessen the evils of :-- H&u-long; heora godas þurh heora bl&o-long;tunge þæs monncwealmes gehulpon, Ors. 3; 3. S. 102, 16. IIIa. abs. or intrans. To be of use or service, avail :-- Megene ne gehelpaþ vires non suppetunt, Kent. Gl. 931. Ne æ-long;niht gehalp nec quicquam profecerat, Mk. L. R. 5, 36. ge-h&e-long;me. v. ge-hæ-long;me: ge-hén. v. ge-h&i-long;ne: ge-hénan. v. ge-h&i-long;nan. ge-hendan. Add: to grasp, seize, catch :-- Nyle deá&d-bar; æ-long;nig swæ&d-bar; æ-long;fre forlæ-long;tan, æ-long;r h&e-long; gehende (? gehede, MS., the prose corresponding to
GE-HENDE -- GE-HILT 341
the passage is :-- Æ-acute;r h&e-long; geféhþ þ-bar; þ-bar; hé æfter spyre&d-bar;, Bt. 39, I; F. 212, l) &d-bar;æt h&e-long; æfter spyrede, Met. 27, 15. Hig beóþ gelæhte &l-bar;; gehende on heora m&o-long;dignysse comprehendantur in superbia sua, Ps. L. 58, 13. [Icel. henda to catch. Cf. Goth. fra-hinþan to take captive.] ge-hende; adj. Add; I. local :-- Ne mæg þæ-long;r æ-long;ni man gedyrstig wesan d&e-long;man gehende nullus ibi confidit judice praesens, D&o-long;m. L. 170. Sume naman syndon . . . st&o-long;wlice . . . propinquus gehende, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 14, 20. Gehendes proxime, Germ. 388, 54. F&e-long;rde h&e-long; t&o-long; gehendum burgum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 32. Land &d-bar;æ him gehændre beó and beh&e-long;fe terra quae eis vicinior sit vel utilior, Cht. Th. 493, 20. Him t&o-long; geneálæ-long;hton his discipuli þ-bar; h&i-long; gehendran wæ-long;ron l&i-long;chaml&i-long;ce, þ&a-long; þe mid m&o-long;de his bebodum geneálæ-long;hton, Hml. Th. i. 548, 26. II. temporal :-- &U-long;re hæ-long;l is gehendre þonne w&e-long; gel&y-long;fdon, Hml. Th. i. 602, 1, 21. III. of order or degree :-- Cherubim sind &a-long;fyllede mid gewitte sw&a-long; miccle sw&i-long;&d-bar;or sw&a-long; h&i-long; gehendran beó&d-bar; heora Scyppende &d-bar;urh wur&d-bar;scipe heora geearnunga, Hml, Th. i. 344, 4. IV. of association, intimacy, &c. Þa-long; him h&e-long; dyde gehende ea sibi fecit socia, Scint. 104, 5. UNCERTAIN heora stefn s&y-long; Gode gehendre (vicinior) þonne him syluum, Nap. 30. [O. H. Ger. ge-henti.] ge-hende; adv. Add :-- Sume adverbia syndon frumcennede . . . prope gehende is frumcenned, and propius gehendor cym&d-bar; of &d-bar;&a-long;m, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 232, II. I. local :-- Hai þe þæ-long;r gehende wæs, Jos. 7, 2. II. temporal :-- Ne bi&d-bar; seó geendung þyssere worulde n&a-long; gyt, &d-bar;eáh &d-bar;e heó gehende s&y-long;, Hml. Th. ii. 342, 21. Sw&a-long; hwylc Sunnan-dæg sw&a-long; þæ-long;r by&d-bar; gehendost, Angl. viii. 329, 12. III. of scrutiny, closely :-- Béda and Rabanus þe wel gehende an &a-long;smeádun ymbe þisum cræfte, Angl. viii. 308, 13. IV. of kinship, association, &c. :-- Se Hæ-long;lend bodade sibbe &u-long;s &d-bar;e feorran wæ-acute;ron, and sibbe þám ðe, gehende wæ-long;ron (iis, qui prope, Eph. 2, 17), Hml. Th. i. 106, 17. v. ful-, un-gehende. ge-hende; prep. Add: I. local :-- Wæs gehæfd gehende &d-bar;æ-long;re byrig swilce h&a-long;lig st&o-long;w, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 26. H&e-long; bec&o-long;m t&o-long; &a-long;nre birig gehende Ephesan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 32. Seó ræ-long;ding cwy&d-bar; wel gehende þ&a-long;m ende, Angl. viii. 323, 32. Þá Jud&e-long;iscan &d-bar;e on Cr&i-long;st gel&y-long;fdon wæ-long;ron him gehendor st&o-long;wl&i-long;ce, Hml. Th. i. 106, 19. Seraphim sind Godes neáwiste gehendost, 346, 24. Se m&o-long;na yrn&d-bar; ealra tungla ni&d-bar;emest and &d-bar;æ-long;re eor&d-bar;an gehendost, Lch. iii. 248, 10. II. temporal :-- Deá&d-bar;e gehende in articulo mortis, D&o-long;m. L. 59. Manna gehwylc æ-acute;fre him gehende endedæges wéne, Ll. Th. i. 374, 17 : Wlfst. 75, 8. &U-long;s þinc&d-bar; þæt hit s&y-long; þ&a-long;m t&i-long;man sw&y-long;&d-bar;e gehende, 79, 12. III. marking kinship, association, &c. :-- Þ&a-long; Jud&e-long;iscan &d-bar;e on Cr&i-long;st gel&y-long;fdon wæ-long;ron him gehendor &d-bar;urh c&y-long;&d-bar;&d-bar;e. þæ-long;re ealdan æ-acute;. Hml. Th. i. 106, 19. ge-hendnys. Add: I. in a local sense. (1) nearness, neighbourhood :-- Gif hw&a-long; feorran c&o-long;me and wolde his l&a-long;c Gode offrian, dæt h&e-long; on gehendnysse (at hand) t&o-long; bicgenne gearu hæfde, Hml. Th. i. 406, 23. H&e-long;r on gehendnysse syndon [þ&a-long;] þe þ&i-long;ne deórlingas beón sceoldon, Hml. S. 23, 147. (2) what is at hand :-- Hergiendum gehwylce gehendnysse bereánendum grassatoribus obuia que&e-hook;que uastantibus, An. Ox. 2713. II. of kinship, relationship, propinquity :-- Gehendnys propinquitas, An. Ox. 4180. v. un-gehendness. ge-heold. v. ge-hild : ge-heorcnian. Take here ge-hercnian in Dict. : ge-heordnes. v. ge-hirdnes. ge-heort. Add :-- UNCERTAIN h&i-long; h&i-long; gereordodon, and þ-bar; h&i-long; wurdon þegeheort-ran wi&d-bar; þ&a-long;m &a-long;wyrgedan strangan and þone ealdan wi&d-bar;erwinnan, Hml. S. 23, 241. v. un-geheort. ge-heortl&i-long;ce; adv. Vigorously, thoroughly (?) :-- Þ&a-long; s&o-long;na æfter þæ-long;re stefne geheortl&i-long;ce him wæ-long;ron þ&a-long; limu cwiciende and fægre (the latin is ; Post quam vocem paulatim recalescentibus membris), Gr. D. 317, 16. ge-heplicnes. v. ge-hæplicnes: geher. Dele : ge-h&e-long;ran. v. ge-h&i-long;ran. ge-hergian. Add: I. intrant, (or abs.) To harry, ravage :-- Geher-geode Wulfhere oþ Æscesd&u-long;ne, Chr. 661; P. 32, 12, Hannibal sende sciphere on R&o-long;me and þæ-long;r ungemetl&i-long;ce gehergeodon classis Punica in Italiam transiit, ejusque plurimas partes longe lateque vastavit, Ors. 4, 6; S. 180, 4. I a. with on, to make predatory attacks upon :-- Se here oft gehergode on Pehtas and on Strætlæd-Wealas, Chr. 875 ; P. 75, 2. On Wiht gehergade Wulfhere and gesalde Wihtwaran t&o-long; Æþelwalde, 661; P. 32, 14. II. trans. (1) to overrun with an army, ravage, lay waste a country :-- H&e-long; gehergode þ-bar; land, Hml. S. 27, 25. His scipu gehergodon Mæníge, Chr. 1000; P. 133, 15. Hit gewear&d-bar; . . . þ-bar; þ&a-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;enan leóda þ-bar; land gehergoden, Hml. S. 27, 21. (l a) to pillage a town :-- H&e-long;r wæs Wecedport geheregod, Chr. 988 ; P. 125, 22. Her wæs Gypesw&i-long;c gehergod, 991 ; P. 127, (2) to harass by attack or exaction after conquest :-- H&i-long; wurdon gehergode and geh&y-long;nde eahtat&y-long;ne geár under heora handa afflicti sunt et oppressi per annos decem et octo, Jud. 10, 8. (3) to make captive in war, carry off as spoil :-- Seó fird gehergade sw&i-long;&d-bar;e micel on þæ-long;m nor&d-bar;here æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge on mannum ge on gehwelces cynnes yrfe the English took much spoil from the northern army both in men and in cattle of every kind, Chr. 910; P. 94, 29. þ-bar; m&i-long;n weorod . . . and eal m&i-long;n her[e] goldes and eorcnanstana (-e, MS.) þ-bar; hi&e-long; gehergad and genumen hæfdon micel gemet mid him wæ-long;gon milites omnes auri ex rapina margaritarumque nan paruam secum praedam ueherent, Nar. 6, 32. H&i-long; n&a-long;mon menn and sw&a-long; hwæt sw&a-long; h&i-long; findan mihtan, and gewendon him t&o-long; Baldewines land, and sealdon þæ-long;r þet h&i-long; gehergod hæfdon, Chr. 1046; P. 167, I. Ealle þ&a-long; men þe hi&e-long; geher-gead hæfden, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 13. Gif hwylc mæ-long;den beweddod bi&d-bar;, and under þám bið gehergod (in captivitatem ducta). Ll. Th. ii. 186, 27: Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 36. Hié wæ-long;ron gehergeode and of hiera earde &a-long;læ-long;dde, Past. 267, 14. Gehergode, Gr. D. 182, 7. (3 a) to lead captive to a place :-- H&e-long; wæs gehergod t&o-long; Sirian lande, Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 6. ¶ gehergod captive :-- Hæftlingc o&d-bar;&d-bar;e gehergod captivus, Ælfc. Gr. 179, 4. Se heáfodman þæs gehergodan folces, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 41. H&e-long; sealde þæt feoh for gehergodum mannum, and þ&a-long; þe on hæftn&e-long;dum wæ-long;ron, Hml. S. 31, 1292. &A-long;l&e-long;se h&e-long; æt &o-long;&d-bar;rum mannum heora þeówan and h&u-long;ru earme gehergode men, Ll. Th. ii. 282, 15. Swilce hit gehergode hæftlingas wæ-long;ron quasi captivus gladio. Gen. 31, 26. (4) to carry off by force :-- Deófol geherega&d-bar; þ&a-long; synfullan, and gehæfte t&o-long; þæ-long;re hellican byrig gelæ-long;t, Hml. Th. ii. 66, 33. Cr&i-long;st t&o-long; helle f&e-long;rde and &d-bar;æ-long;r of gehergode eal þæt h&e-long; wolde, Wlfst. 126, 13. [O. H. Ger. ge-heri&d-bar;n vastare.] ge-h&e-long;rian. l. -herian, and add :-- Se Drihten on engla endebyrdnesse wæs gehered. þ&a-long; h&e-long; wæs &a-long;cenned, þ&a-long; cleopodan hié: ' Wuldor s&y-long; Gode . . . Bl. H. 93, 8. Heó bi&d-bar; gehered mid Gode, for þon þe hire bi&d-bar; mycel wuldor gegearwod, 145, 10. H&e-long; (St. John)mid þæ-long;re sóþfæstnesse stefne gehiered wæs and geweorþod (cf. s&e-long; sceal beón gehered ofor ealle þeóda and geweorbod, 71, 16. Gehered . . . and weorþad, 33, 165, I. Seó wyrt is gehered (-od, v. l.) on þ&a-long;m muntlandum þe man Cilicia and Pisidia nemneþ (the kind that grows in Cilicia and Pisidia is spoken very highly of), Lch. i. 160, 15. N&a-long;n mon ne bi&d-bar; mid rihte for &o-long;þres g&o-long;de n&o-long; &d-bar;&y-long; mæ-long;rra ne n&o-long; &d-bar;&y-long; geheredra, Bt. 30, l; F. 108, 27. ge-herigendlic; adj. Praiseworthy :-- Samod geherigendlicne (=? samod- &l-bar; ge-herigendlicne. Cf. samod-herung conlaudatio) conlauda-bilem, Hy. S. 109, 19. ge-herlicnes, Bl. Gl. l. ge-heplicnes, and see ge-hæplicnes: ge-hígan (?) to elevate, v. ge-heán : ge-hild a secret place. In Ps. Spl. T. 16, 13 perhaps ge-h&i-long;dum should be read for gehildum. Cf. ge-h&y-long;ddum abditis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 34: 4, 17. ge-hild, es; n. ; -hildo (-u) ; f. I. a watch, guard :-- G&e-long; habba&d-bar; gehæld (custodiam); gæ-long;þ and haldeþ sw&a-long; g&e-long; cunnun, Mt. R. L. 27, 65. Gesett gehæld mu&d-bar;e m&i-long;num, Rtl. 182, 16. Ne mihte ic gangan t&o-long; eástdæ-long;lum for R&o-long;mwarena cempena neáhhergunge and for [Persisc]ra gehældum, Hml. A. 200, 174. I a. a watch, period during which watch is kept :-- Sw&e-long; sw&e-long; gehaeld (custodia) in næht, Ps. Srt. 89, 4. From gehæld morgenlicum. Rtl. 181, l. II. a taking care to prevent hurt, watchful care :-- Þ&a-long; þ&a-long; he wæs geswænced mid þæs l&i-long;chaman swinglan h&e-long; hæfde symble &d-bar;æ-long;re heortan fr&o-long;fre þurh þ&a-long; gehyldu (-hældo, v. l.) þæs H&a-long;lgan G&a-long;stes (per Sancti Spiritus custodiam), Gr. D. 275, I. III. keeping, preserving, preservation from injury or destruction :-- UNCERTAIN hié for his gehylde (-hælde, v. l.) Gode heora b&e-long;ne geóten qui pro eius custodia Deo preces fundant. Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 73, 14. H&e-long; æ-long;r Gode fylgan nolde in gehælde (on gehyldo, v. l.) þæs biscopes l&i-long;fes Deum sequi prius in custodienda vita episcopi noluit, Gr. D. 195, 12. UNCERTAINte of &d-bar;æ-long;ra t&o-long;weardurn u&e-long; hæbbe gihæld ut de futuris malis nostris habeamus custodiam, Rtl. 123, 31. Ill a. a place for keeping in safety :-- Settun sw&e-long; sw&e-long; æppelt&u-long;n gehaeld posuerunt Hieru-salem velut pomorum custodiam, Ps. Srt. 78, IV. defence from attack; a defence :-- H&e-long; ne bi&d-bar; belocen mid n&a-long;uum gehieldum n&a-long;nes fæstenes nulla munitions custodiae circumcludit, Past. 277, 18. V. keeping what is prescribed, observance of a festival :-- Be gehylde rihtra Eástrana in obseruatione Paschae, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 676, 18. V a. an observance :-- In gehaeldum &d-bar;&i-long;num bieóde in observationibus tuis exercebor, Ps. Srt. 76, 13. VI. keeping of a law, faith, obligation, &c. :-- For gehylde Cr&i-long;stes beboda propter obseruantiam mandatorum Christi, 3, 22 ; Sch. 298, 3. H&e-long; mægena gehyld (-heold, -hæld, v. l.) and sw&i-long;þust sibbe and Godes lufan læ-long;rde virtutum, sed maxime pacis et caritatis, custodiam docuit, 4, 23; Sch. 468, I. Regollices þeódscipes gehyld (-heold, -hæled) custodiam disciplinae regularis, 4, 27 ; Sch. 516, 21. v. ge-heald. ge-hildan to incline. Take here ge-hyldan in Dict. , and add :-- Mid þ&y-long; þe h&e-long; þ&a-long; flascan gehylde cum flasconem inclinasset, Gr. D. 142, 12. [O. H. Ger. ge-helden inclinare.] v. heald ; adj. ge-hildelic ; adj. Safe (cf. ge-hild; III) :-- Se weg is mycele gesund-licra, and þ-bar; is myccle gehyldelicre l&i-long;f tutior est; via. Gr. D. 348, 10. v. ge-heald ; adj. ge-hildness. Take here ge-hyldness in Dict. : ge-hildra. v. ge-heald. ge-hilmed; adj. I. having a helmet, helmed :-- Gehyltned galeatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 9. II. having foliage (v. helm; II) :-- Þæ-long;m gehilmdum græ-long;fum frondosis dumis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 75 : 37, 36. [O. H. Ger. ge-hilmit frutectum; ge-hilmi frutecta.] Cf. ge-helmian. ge-hilt. Substitute ge-hilte; pl. (used like pl. of hilt with singular meaning] -hiltu : ge-h&i-long;n. v. ge-heán.
342 GE-HÍNAN -- GE-HIRDAN
ge-hínan. Add: I. to make humble (heán), to humble, humiliate :-- Sume h&e-long; geh&y-long;ne&d-bar;, sume &a-long;hefe&d-bar; hunc humiliat, et hunc exaliat. Ps. Th. 74, 7. &A-long;hafen ic wæs and geh&y-long;ned exaltatus autem humiliatus sum, 87, 15. Þ&a-long; þ&a-long; seó s&a-long;wl on l&i-long;choman wæs gehæfdand geh&y-long;ned (geeá&d-bar;m&o-long;dad, v. l. , humiliata), Gr. D. 173, 22. I a. to humle an enemy, defeat, subject :-- H&e-long; þone ealdor ealra þeóstra geband and geh&y-long;nde, Bl. H. 85, 6. H&e-long; eów geh&y-long;nde and in hæft bidr&a-long;f, G&u-long;. 569. Hwearf þ&a-long; t&o-long; helle, þ&a-long; h&e-long; ; geh&e-long;ned wæs, Godes andsaca, Sat. 190. N&u-long; sind geh&y-long;nde and gehæfte in helle grund deófla cempan, Cri. 562. II. to treat with contempt, despise :-- H&e-long; geh&e-long;ne&d-bar; &d-bar;one &d-bar;e mec sende spernit eum qui me misit, Lk. L. 10, 16. Ne magon h&i-long; þonne geh&y-long;nan heofon cyninges bebod, Cri. 1525. H&e-long; gih&e-long;ned bi&d-bar; contempnatur, Mk. R. L. 9, 12. II a. to treat with dishonour, to degrade, dismiss from office :-- Geheende exauctoravit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 60. Geh&e-long;nde deordinavit, i. exauc-toravit, 139, 77. Gehiénde exactoravit, 29, 67. Geh&e-long;ned exac-toratus, 70, 9. III. to oppress, afflict, reduce to misery :-- THORN; æt geh&y-long;re&d-bar; God, and h&i-long; geh&y-long;ne&d-bar; eác God shall hear, and afflict them (A. V. ), Ps. Th. 54, 19. Ne geh&e-long;ne (geh&y-long;n, v. l.) þ&u-long; hine mid þ&y-long; eácan non eum usuris opprimes, Ll. Th. i. 52, 23. H&e-long; sette him weorca mægestras þæt hig geh&y-long;ndon mid hefigum byr&d-bar;enum ut affligereat eos oneribus, Ex. I. II. Is w&e-long;n þæt heó mec eft wille earmne geh&y-long;nan yflum yrm&d-bar;um. sw&a-long; heó mec æ-long;r dyde (cf. þone heó gebond and mid witum swong, 613), Jul. 633. Hungre geh&y-long;ned, El. 720. Ic æ-long;r hyhtful gewear&d-bar; and n&u-long; geh&y-long;ned UNCERTAIN g&o-long;da geásne, 923. Gehi&e-long;ned, Past. 66, 19. Geh&e-long;ned, Ps. Th. 118, 67. Beón hig geh&i-long;nede and gefyllon þ&a-long; weorc opprimantur operibus et expleant ea, Ex. 5, 9. T&o-long; mænige wæ-long;ron foryrmde and geh&y-long;nede, Wlfst. 158, 29. IV. to condemn :-- Cwoen s&u-long;&d-bar;erne gih&e-long;ne&d-bar; (condemnabit) hiá, Lk. R. L. II. 31. Gehæ-long;nas, Jn. L. 8, 10. Hiá geh&e-long;na&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long; ilca condemnabunt illam, Lk. L. 11, 32, Alle geni&d-bar;rad-on &l-bar; geh&e-long;ndon (condemnaverunt) hine, Mk. L. R. 14, 64. Geh&e-long;ned bid condemnabitur, 16, 16. Ne bi&d-bar; h&e-long; for giémel&e-long;ste gehiéned ne dam-nari ex negligentia debeat, Past. 165, 7. Bi&d-bar; h&e-long; sw&i-long;&d-bar;e ryhtl&i-long;ce mid &d-bar;æ-long;m geh&i-long;ned &d-bar;e mon w&e-long;n&d-bar; &d-bar;æt mid ge&a-long;rod sié unde nutrita pie creditur, indejustius damnatur, 391, 7. Gange h&e-long; of d&o-long;me geh&y-long;ned cum judica-tur, exeat condemnatus, Ps. Th. 108, 6. H&e-long; hafaþ ealle scyldige for-d&e-long;mde and geh&y-long;nde, Bl. H. 87, 2. V. to accuse :-- Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e &d-bar;ec geh&e-long;na&d-bar; qui te accusant, Jn. L. R. 8, 10. Geh&e-long;ndon (accusabant) hine &d-bar;&a-long; h&e-long;hs&a-long;cerdas, Mk. L. R. 15, 3 ; Lk. L. 23, 10 UNCERTAIN heá geh&e-long;ndon (accusarent) hine, Lk. L. R. II. 54. Gehæ-long;ne (gih&e-long;na, R.) accusare, Jn. L. 8, 6. [Goth, ga-haunjan humiliare: O. H. Ger. ge-h&o-long;nen humiliare, dehonesiare, illudere, conf-undere, foedare.] ge-híne ; adj. Mean, poor, frail. :-- Ð&a-long; geh&e-long;no kaduca, Rtl. 189, 31. v. heán. ge-hindred . . . impeditus. Substitute: ge-hindrian;. pp. -hindrod (-ed) To hinder, impede, check, and add :-- UNCERTAIN h&i-long; for þ&a-long;m gylte gehin-drode wæ-long;ron þe h&i-long; þone Godes wer æ-long;r on wege his horses bereáfedon quia ex culpa quam servo Dei in via fecerant, illa sui itineris dispendia tolerabant, Gr. D. 15, 13. [O. H. Ger. ge-hintar&o-long;n (-iren).] ge-h&i-long;pan to heap together. Take here ge-h&y-long;pan in Dict. , and cf. ge-heapian. ge-h&i-long;ran. Take here ge-heoran, -hioran in Dict. , and add; I. intrans. To hear, perceive sound :-- Eáran g&e-long; habba&d-bar;, and ne geh&y-long;ra&d-bar; (-h&e-long;ra&d-bar;, L.), Mk. 8, 18. Gif se hlyst o&d-bar;stande, þ-bar; h&e-long; ne mæge gehi&e-long;ran, Ll. Th. i. 92, 24. Sume magon gesión, sume magon geh&i-long;ran (-h&y-long;ron, v. l.), Bt. 41, 5; F. 252, 23. I a. said of the ear :-- Gif &o-long;&d-bar;er eáre n&a-long;wiht geh&e-long;re&d-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 14, 5. II. trans. To hear sound or that which causes sound, to have cognizance of by means of the ear. (1) the object a noun (pronoun) :-- þ-bar; &i-long;ne stefne ic gehiére, Bl. H. 241, 6. H&e-long; n&a-long;n &o-long;&d-bar;er þingc on gewitnysse ne c&y-long;þe b&u-long;tan þ-bar; &a-long;n þ-bar; h&e-long; geseah oþþe gehýrde, Ll. Th. i. 274, 18. Gif hwá hream geh&y-long;re and hine forsitte, 392, 17. Of heofonan geh&y-long;rdne (auditum) þ&u-long; worhtest d&o-long;m, Ps. L. 75, 9- (2) the object a clause :-- Geh&y-long;rst&u-long; hwæt S&i-long;m&o-long;n cwiþ?, Bl. H. 183, 8. Heó geh&y-long;rde h&u-long; se feónd and se freónd geflitu ræ-long;rdon, El. 953. Mihte man geh&e-long;ran þæt þæ-long;r wæs t&o-long;&d-bar;a geheáw, Sat. 338. II a. said of the ear :-- Ð&a-long; eáran ongitaþ þ-bar; h&i-long; gehióraþ, Bt. 41, 4; F. 252, 8. III. with object followed by (1) an infinitive :-- H&e-long; geh&y-long;rde myccle menigo him beforan feran. Bl. H. 15, 16. Hé gehýrde þone blindan cleopian, 19, 18. Gif þ&e-long; þæt gelimpe þæt þ&u-long; geh&y-long;re ymb þæt h&a-long;lige treó fr&o-long;de frignan, El. 442. (2) a pres. ptcple. :-- Ne geh&y-long;rdest þ&u-long; Drihten cun-þende, for þon ic eów sende, Bl. H. 237, 28. thorn-bar; æ-long;r mon mæg sorgende folc geh&y-long;ran . . . cearum cwi&d-bar;ende, Cri. 891. (3) with past ptcple. :-- Heó geh&y-long;rde þone helle scea&d-bar;an ofersw&i-long;&d-bar;edne (-ende, MS.), El. 957. (4) with a clause :-- Hwæþer þ-bar; &a-long;uht sié þ-bar; w&e-long; oft gehióraþ þ-bar; men cweþaþ be sumum þingum þ-bar; hit scyle weás gebyrian whether there is anything in what we often hear men say of some things, that a thing happens by chance, Bt. 40, 5; F. 240, 14. (Or under IX. 3 b :-- We are often told that things happen by chance.) III a. with ellipsis of object before infin. :-- Gif sum dysig man þ&a-long;s b&o-long;c ræ-long;t oþþe ræ-long;dan geh&y-long;rþ, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. l, 15. W&e-long; geh&e-long;raþ hw&i-long;lum secgan þ-bar; . . . , Bt. 41, 2; F. 246, 16. Þ&u-long; geh&y-long;rdest oft reccan on ealdum spellum, 35, 4 ; F. 162, 5. W&e-long; n&u-long; geh&y-long;rdon þis godspel beforan &u-long;s ræ-long;dan, Bl. H. 15, 30. Þonne w&e-long; geh&y-long;ron Godes b&e-long;c &u-long;s beforan reccean and ræ-long;dan, and godspell secggean, and his wuldorþrymmas . . . mannum c&y-long;þan, III, 16. IV. to exercise the sense of hearing intentionally, to give ear, hearken, listen. (1) intrans. :-- Geh&y-long;re s&e-long; þe wille, Exod. 7. v. ge-h&i-long;rend. ¶ with interjectional force :-- Geh&e-long;res th&u-long; heus!, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 26. Geh&y-long;rsþ&u-long;, 42, 63. Geh&y-long;rst&u-long; betsta c&a-long;sere, gif þ&u-long; wilt, þ&u-long; miht ongyton þ-bar;. . . , Bl. H. 183, 10 : 85, 18. (2) trans. To listen (attentively) to (a) a person :-- Geh&y-long;r m&e-long;, Bl. H. 175, II. Cr&i-long;st him t&o-long; cwæ&d-bar;: ' Geh&y-long;re m&e-long;, ' 231, 27. H&e-long;r is m&i-long;n leófa Sunu . . . ; geh&y-long;ra&d-bar; (-h&e-long;ra&d-bar;, R. , -h&e-long;ras, L.) hyne, Mt. 17, 5. Gif þú wilt gehýran þone apostol, ne swyltst þ&u-long; on &e-long;cnesse, Hml. S. 36, 358. (b) speech, sound, (a) the object a noun (pronoun) :-- Ð&a-long; geh&e-long;rde h&e-long; sw&i-long;þe geþyldelíce þæs wísan monnes word sume hw&i-long;le, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 33. Geh&e-long;r &a-long;n spell, 37, I ; F. 186, I : Met. 25, 1. Geh&y-long;r, Sch. 37. Heó wolde geh&y-long;ran his word and his l&a-long;re, Bl. H. 67, 28. Nis hit n&o-long; þ-bar; &a-long;n þ-bar; h&i-long; nyllaþ þisse race gel&e-long;fan, ac h&i-long; hit nellaþ furþum geh&i-long;ran, Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 204, 25. Hig þisne egeslican cwide geh&y-long;ran sculon, Ll. Th. ii. 396, 21. (β) the object a clause :-- Geheór (-h&e-long;r, v. l.) geþyldel&i-long;ce hwæt ic n&u-long; sprecan wille, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 21. Geh&e-long;raþ hwæt se l&a-long;reów sægde, Bl. H. 39, 10. Geh&e-long;ra&d-bar; h&u-long; se godspellere sægde be þisse t&i-long;de, 15, 3. V. to hear a religious service, hear mass :-- Þ&a-long; þe heora cyrican forlæ-long;taþ, and forhycggaþ þ&a-long; Godes dreámas t&o-long; geh&e-long;renne, Bl. H. 41, 36. VI. to hear judicially, to try :-- Georne geh&y-long;re&d-bar; heofon-cyninga h&y-long;hst hæle&d-bar;a dæ-long;de, D&o-long;m. 107. Þonne wile Dryhten sylf dæ-long;da geh&y-long;ran hæle&d-bar;a gehwylces, Seel. 91. VII. to listen to with compliance, hear a suppliant or a supplication. (1) the object a person :-- Hié cleopia&d-bar; t&o-long; m&e-long; and ic gehiére hié, Ll. Th. i. 52, 18, 27, Þ&u-long; geh&y-long;rdest þone h&a-long;lgan wer, þ&a-long; þ&u-long; ge&y-long;wdest þ&a-long;m eorle b&a-long;n J&o-long;sephes, El. 785. Wuna mid &u-long;s. , . ' H&e-long; hié þ&a-long; nolde gehiéran, ac hié forl&e-long;t, Bl. H. 247, 35. (2) the object a thing :-- Hié hr&y-long;ma&d-bar; t&o-long; m&e-long; and ic geh&i-long;re hira hreám, Ex. 22, 23. Heora b&e-long;na h&e-long; geh&y-long;re&d-bar;, Bl. H. 107, 21. Geh&y-long;r m&i-long;ne stefne, 89, 13. Cr&i-long;st cwæþ þ-bar; h&e-long; nelle geh&y-long;ran þæs g&i-long;meleásan mannes gebedræ-long;dene, 57, 4. H&e-long; clypa&d-bar; t&o-long; Gode and his stenme (stemn?) ne bi&d-bar; geh&y-long;red. &A-long;hyld &d-bar;&i-long;n eáre t&o-long; &d-bar;æs wæ-long;dlan b&e-long;ne, þæt God eft &d-bar;&i-long;ne stemne geh&y-long;re, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 19. Heora b&e-long;na wæ-long;ron æt Gode geh&y-long;rede, Bl. H. 201, 34. VIII. with dat., to listen to one who commands, to obey. (1) a person :-- Uindas and sæs geh&e-long;ras (-hæ-long;raþ, R.) him venti et mare oboediunt ei, Mt. L. 8, 27. Gif hié m&e-long; o&d-bar; &d-bar;æt on ryht gehiérad. . . on m&i-long;num geongum m&a-long;gum swelce m&e-long; betst gehiéra&d-bar;, C. D. ii. 176, 1-4 : 175, 35. On &d-bar;&a-long; hand &d-bar;e hire æ-long;fre betst geh&y-long;re on uncer b&e-long;ga cynne, vi. 138, 27. (2) a command :-- Geh&e-long;r þ&u-long; Meotodes ræ-long;dum . . . Læ-long;t of þ&i-long;num sta&d-bar;ole streámas weallan, An. 1500. VIII a. to serve, minister to :-- Gif hu&a-long; m&e-long; gehéres si quis mihi ministrat, Jn. L. 12, 26. Hiá geh&e-long;rde him ministrabat eis, Mt. L. 8, 15. W&i-long;fo monigo geh&e-long;rdon him, 27, 55. Ne æ-long;nig esne mæg tuæ-long;m hl&a-long;ferdum geh&e-long;ra (seruire), Lk. L. 16, 13. IX. to learn by hearing, hear of, be informed of, be told, (1) the object a noun :-- Ic næ-long;fre ne geseah ne geh&y-long;rde næ-long;nne w&i-long;sne mon þe m&a-long; wolde bión earm &d-bar;onne welig, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 212, 16. Æ-acute;lc man . . . þ&a-long;ra þe þ&a-long; gebodu geh&y-long;rde, L!. Th. i. 232, 12. Diórwyrþra hrægla h&i-long; ne girndan . . . ne hió n&a-long;nwuht ne geh&e-long;rdon . . . ne geh&e-long;rde n&a-long;n mon þ&a-long; get n&a-long;nne sciphere, ne furþon ymbe n&a-long;n gefeoht sprecan, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 5-15. H&u-long; mihte þæt gewyr&d-bar;an þæt þ&u-long; ne geh&y-long;rde Hæ-long;lendes miht?, An. 574. THORN;æ-long;r bi&d-bar; geh&y-long;red . . . þ &i-long;n micele miht. Hy. 7, 32. (2) the object a clause :-- W&e-long; geh&y-long;ra&d-bar; þ-bar; Drihten forseah þone welan þisse worlde, Bl. H. 23, 29 : 25, 21. W&e-long; n&u-long; geh&y-long;ra&d-bar; hwæ-long;r &u-long;s hearmstafas onw&o-long;can, Gen. 939. Geh&y-long;rde ic þæt Eádweard ánne slóge, By. 117. í"- n&u-long; geh&y-long;rdest h&u-long; hit beón mæg, Bl. H. 7, 34. Geh&y-long;ron w&e-long; n&u-long; t&o-long; hwylcum gemete heó sang, 5, 6. Þ&u-long; miht geh&y-long;ran h&u-long; &u-long;s wuldres weard dæ-long;dum lufode, An. 595 : 812 : El. 511 : Kr. 78. On þæs engles wordum wæs geh&y-long;red þ-bar; þurh hire beorþor sceolde beón gehæ-long;led eall w&i-long;fa cynn, Bl. H. 5, 22. (3) the object a pronoun (a) representing the statement in a preceding clause :-- Se ger&e-long;fa weat&d-bar; wi&d-bar; hine forwr&e-long;ged swylce h&e-long; his g&o-long;d forspilde . . . ' Hw&i-long; geh&y-long;re ic þis be þ&e-long; ?, ' Lk. 16, 2. F&e-long;rde Malcolm . . . Ð&a-long; þ&a-long; se cyng þis geh&y-long;rde, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 28. ' Ic wolde þ-bar; þ&u-long; leornodest h&u-long; þ&u-long; mihtest becuman t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m s&o-long;þum gesæ-long;lþum , . . ' M&e-long; lyste n&u-long; þ-bar; geheóran' (-h&e-long;ran, v. l.), Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 31. (b) with a succeeding clause in apposition :-- Þ&a-long; hit se Allwalda eall geh&y-long;rde, þæt his engyl ongan oferm&e-long;de &a-long;hebban, Gen. 292 : 2385. On mor-genne gehiérdun þæt þæs cyninges þegnas . . . þæt se cyning ofslægen wæs. Chr. 755 ; P. 48, (v. III. 4.) (c) with a relative clause :-- Þæt &o-long;&d-bar;re geh&y-long;ron be m&e-long; þæt, þæt ic wilnige, sw&a-long; sw&a-long; h&y-long; æ-long;r geh&y-long;rdon þæt, þæt ic nolde, Ps. Th. 50, 9. X. intrans. To be informed about :-- Ð&a-long; geh&y-long;rde h&e-long; be þ&a-long;m wundrum þe Basilius worhte, Hml. S. 3, 496. [Goth. ga-hausjan: O. Sax. gi-h&o-long;rian: O. H. Ger. ge-h&o-long;ren audire, exaudire, parere, obedire.] v. un-geh&i-long;red. ge-hirdan; p. de. I. in a physical sense, to harden, temper metal :-- H&e-long; (the goldsmith) gehyrde&d-bar; and gehyrste&d-bar; wel, Vy. 74. Gesmyrede and gehyrde lita (cf. &a-long;tre gemæ-long;led lita (veneno spicula), 96, 69, and see &a-long;hyrded, B. 1460), Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 49. II. in a moral sense, (1) to inspire with fortitude, strengthen, confirm :-- Se gefeá &d-bar;&a-long;ra heofon-
GE-HIRDNESS -- GE-H&I-long;WUNG 343
licena g&o-long;da h&i-long; gehierde (roborat) wi&d-bar; &d-bar;æ-long;m brocum, Past. 393, 35. (2) to harden, make obdurate :-- Drihten hig gehyrde Domini sententia fuerat ut indurarentur corda eorum, Jos. II. 20. [Goth. ga-bardjan: O. H. Ger. ge-harten obfirmare,] ge-hirdness, e; f. Keeping guard, watchful care. Take here ge-heordnes, ge-hyrdnes in Dict. , and add :-- On h&u-long; mycelre Godes gehyrdnysse beó&d-bar; þ&a-long; þe cunnon h&y-long; sylfe forseón on þysum l&i-long;fe in quanta custodia sunt qui in hoc vita seipsos despicere noverunt, Gr. D. 39, 29. ge-h&i-long;redlic; adj. That is heard, audible :-- L&a-long; hw&a-long; sprec&d-bar; myhta Drihtnes geh&e-long;redlice d&o-long; ealle herunga his quis loquetur potentias Domini?auditas faciet omnes laudes eius? , Ps. L. 105, 2. v. ge-h&i-long;rendlic. ge-h&i-long;rend, es; m. A hearer :-- Sió stefn &d-bar;æs l&a-long;riówes &d-bar;urhfær&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long; heortan &d-bar;æs geh&i-long;rendes (-hiér-, v. l.) pastoris vox auditorum cor penetrat, Past. 81, 9. Ð&a-long; heortan &d-bar;&a-long;ra geh&i-long;rendra (-hiér-, v. l.) audientium corda, 93, 20. &A-long;weccan þ-bar; m&o-long;d þ&a-long;ra geh&e-long;rendra, Bt. 34, 4 ; F. 138, 30. þ-bar; hit wurde t&o-long; nytte &d-bar;&a-long;m geh&e-long;rendum, 35, 5; F. 166, 17. H&e-long; geseah &d-bar;&a-long; his geh&y-long;rend (suos auditores) þone Eástordæg onf&o-long;n, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch. 685, 3. ge-h&i-long;rendlic ; adj. To be heard, audible :-- T&o-long; geh&y-long;rendlicere stemne ad audiendam uocem, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 152, 6. Geh&e-long;rendlice (auditam) d&o-long; m&e-long; mildheortnesse &d-bar;&i-long;ne, Ps. L. 142, 8. v. ge-h&i-long;redlic. ge-h&i-long;rness. Take here ge-h&y-long;rnes in Dict. , and add: (1) the sense of hearing :-- Sefa sensus, gesihþ visus, geh&i-long;rnes auditus, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 30: ii. 7, 77. Geh&e-long;rnes, Bt. 41, 4; F. 252, 6. Healte men onf&e-long;ngon heora gouge, and deáfe geh&y-long;rnesse, Shrn. 137, 28. (2) hear-ing, listening :-- Manige men þ&a-long; word lustl&i-long;ce geh&y-long;raþ . . . seó geh&y-long;rnes and seó geornnes ne bi&d-bar; nyt on þæ-long;m ungel&y-long;fdum mannum, Bl. H. 55, 31, Ont&y-long;n eárna hleóbor þ-bar; m&i-long; geh&e-long;rnes hehtful weor&d-bar;e, Ps. C. 78. Syle m&i-long;nre geh&y-long;rnesse gefeán, þæt ic geh&y-long;re þæt ic wylle auditui meo dabis gaudium et laetitiam, Ps. Th. 50, 9. Ic forhtige for þissere geh&y-long;rnesse auditu paveo, Gr. D. 212, 3. Eall his lof mægen leóde geh&y-long;ran, and his geh&y-long;rnesse h&e-long;r oncn&a-long;wan quis auditas faciet omnes laudes ejus?, Ps. Th. 105, 2. [O. H. Ger. ge-h&o-long;rnesse auditus.] ge-hirstan to fry. Take here ge-hyrstan in Dict. , and add: (1) lit. :-- Bærned vel gehyrsted frigi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 77 : 36, 42. G&a-long;te blæ-long;dre &a-long;hyrste, sele etan, sume sw&a-long; gehyrste gegn&i-long;daþ t&o-long; d&u-long;ste, Lch. ii. 88, 26. Haran sina gedr&y-long;gede and mid sealte gebræ-long;dde and gehyrste, i. 344, 13. (2) figurative :-- Hwæt is &d-bar;inga þe &d-bar;æs l&a-long;reówes m&o-long;d sw&i-long;&d-bar;ur gehierste and gegremige &d-bar;onne se anda &d-bar;e for ryhtw&i-long;snesse bi&d-bar; &u-long;p &a-long;hafen quid vere acrius doctoris mentem quam zelus Dei frigit et excruciat ?, Past. 164, 2. ge-h&i-long;rsum. Take here ge-h&y-long;rsum in Dict. , and add: (1) obedient :-- H&e-long; wear&d-bar; geh&y-long;rsum t&o-long; þ&i-long; þæt h&e-long; willes deá&d-bar; þrowade factus obediens usque ad mortem, R. Ben. 26, 15 : 126, 8. Ne sié his giémen n&o-long; &d-bar;&y-long; læ-long;sse ymb þ&a-long; gehiérsuman (-h&i-long;r-, v. l.), Past. 74, 15. (2) obedient to (a) a person :-- Ð&a-long; tunglu þ&u-long; ged&e-long;st þ&e-long; geh&y-long;rsume, Bt. 4 ; F. 6, 32. (b) a law, command, &c. :-- Hié wæ-long;ron þæ-long;re godcundan æ-long; sw&i-long;þe geh&y-long;rsume, Bl. H. 163, 3. v. un-geh&i-long;rsum. ge-h&i-long;rsumian. Take here ge-h&y-long;rsumian in Dict. , and add: I. to obey (1) a person :-- Gif h&i-long; geh&i-long;rsumedon heora Scippende on riht, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 7. &U-long;s ne h&e-long;t n&a-long; se Hæ-long;lend him geh&y-long;rsumian &u-long;s t&o-long; forwyrde, Hml. A. j, 124. Þ&a-long;; b&u-long;rþ&e-long;nas &a-long;budon þæ-long;re cw&e-long;ne þæs cyninges hæ-long;se, ac heó hit fors&o-long;c and nolde geh&y-long;rsumian him to his willan, 93, 43: Ll. Th. i. 194, 19. (2) a command, law, &c. :-- Geh&y-long;rsumie pareat, i. obediat (praecepto), An. Ox. 296. H&i-long; hine h&a-long;lsedon þ-bar; h&e-long; geh&y-long;rsumode þæs engles wordum. Hml. A. 124, 263. Gif g&e-long; willa&d-bar; m&i-long;num bebodum geh&y-long;rsumian, Hml. Th. i. 86, 34. II. to obey a master, serve, be a servant to UNCERTAIN te huæd &u-long;sum gih&e-long;rsumaia&d-bar; h&e-long;rnise ut quid nostro ministratur officio, Rtl. 106, 22. God sylf beh&e-long;t his h&a-long;lgum þ&e-long;num þe on clæ-long;num mæg&d-bar;h&a-long;de him geh&y-long;rsumia&d-bar; on his heofenlican h&u-long;se, Hml. A. 41, 424. Ð&e-long; &u-long;e gih&e-long;rsumiga tibi famulemur, 15, 32. Geh&y-long;rsumiendre &l-bar; þeówiendre uernacula, i. famulante, An. Ox. 288. v. un-geh&i-long;rsumod. ge-h&i-long;rsumnes. Take here ge-h&y-long;rsumnes in Dict. , and add: (1) obedience :-- Get&i-long;&d-bar;ige &u-long;s God þ-bar; w&e-long; magon eów secgan his l&a-long;re, and eów geh&y-long;rsumnysse þ-bar; g&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; l&a-long;re &a-long;wendon t&o-long; weorcum, Hml. A. 12, 310. Hwæ&d-bar;er h&e-long; carfull sig t&o-long; godcundum weorcum and t&o-long; geh&y-long;rsumnysse si solicitus est ad opus Dei, ad obedientiam, R. Ben. 96, 17. (2) as a technical term, the order given to a monk by his abbot; (obedientia quidquid ab abbate monachis injungitur, Migne) :-- Gif þ&u-long; t&o-long; hwilcere geh&i-long;rsumnesse scapulares beþurfe, Tech. ii. 127, 18. v. un-geh&i-long;rsumness. ge-hirtan. Take here ge-hyrtan in Dict., and add :-- Gehyrt vel gehl&y-long;wþ focilat, i. reficit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 82. Gehyrte foverat, 150, 12. I. the object a person, (1) to encourage, revive the spirits, animate :-- H&e-long; wolde gehyrtan &d-bar;&a-long; þe se c&a-long;sere &a-long;cwealde . . . þ&a-long; geseah h&e-long; h&u-long; sume þ&a-long; cr&i-long;stenan woldon &a-long;w&a-long;cian for &d-bar;&a-long;m w&i-long;tum and gehyrte heora m&o-long;d, Hml. S. 5, 19-23. Godes engel hine gereordode and mid his ræ-long;de gehyrte, 22, 139. Þ&a-long; gehyrte h&e-long; his gef&e-long;ran mid wordum, 25, 335. Ond þ&a-long; mid þ&y-long; þe þ-bar; m&i-long;n werod gehyrted and gestilled wæs quae res quum anime quietiorem fecisset exercitum, Nar. 8, 17. (l a) reflex. to recover from grief, fear, &c. :-- Heó on eor&d-bar;an feóll and mid mycelre hefignysse gefylled wear&d-bar; þæt heó word gecweþan ne mihte. Mid þan heó eft hig gehyrte, Guth. 88, 25. (2) to restore the mental power of :-- Gewitleáse gehyrtende inerguminos, i. amentes refocilando, i. confor-tando, An. Ox. 3059. II. the object a thing. (1) to revive, refresh :-- Se regn þe full&i-long;ce mihte þ&a-long; eor&d-bar;an wel gehyrtan pluvia quae plene ten-am saliare potuisset. Gr. D. 210, 21. (2) to cherish, shelter :-- Gehertan fouere (excgua tuguria). An. Ox. II, 14. ge-hírung. Take here ge-h&e-long;ring in Dict. ge-hirwan. Take here ge-hyrwan in Dict., and add: to speak ill of, blaspheme, dishonour :-- H&e-long; Godes mihte gehyrwde bus cwe&d-bar;ende (cf. sermones quibus blasphemaverunt me, 2 Kings, 19, 6), Hml. Th. i. 568, 7. Aldormen s&a-long;cerda geherdun (geh&e-long;ndon, L.) hine principes sacerdotum accusantes eum, Lk. R. 23, 10. Nalles hige gehyrdon (= ? gehyrwdon) h&a-long;liges l&a-long;re, Exod. 307. On &d-bar;&a-long; tiid &d-bar;e se bisceph&a-long;d sw&a-long; gehiered (geh&e-long;ned, v. l.) su&a-long; huelc sw&a-long; hine underf&e-long;ng, h&e-long; underf&e-long;ng martyrd&o-long;m. On &d-bar;&a-long; tiid wæs to herigeanne &d-bar;æt mon wilnode bisceph&a-long;des, Past. 53, 18. THORN;us ger&a-long;d g&o-long;d beón gehyrwed huiuscemodi dehonestari (i. deturpari), Hpt. Gl. 420, 26. On gemæ-long;num naman muneca ingeh&y-long;d by&d-bar; gehyrewed sub generali nomine monachorum propositum blasphe-matur, R. Ben. 136, 5. ge-hiscan. v. ge-hyscan : ge-h&i-long;wad. v. ge-h&i-long;wian ; VI. I. ge-h&i-long;wc&a-long;þlician; p. ode To make familiar to :-- For &d-bar;&i-long; is eallum geleáffullum mannum t&o-long; wacienne, for &d-bar;an &d-bar;e seó &e-long;stfulnys þæ-long;re wæccan is geh&i-long;wc&u-long;þlicud eallum h&a-long;lgum, Nap. 30. ge-h&i-long;wendlic; adj. Figurative :-- Ðæ-long;m gehiówendlican allegoriam (cf. (secundum) allegoriam g&a-long;stlicum angite, An. Ox. 182), Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 6. v. ge-h&i-long;wian ; V. ge-hiwian. l. -h&i-long;wian, and add; -- Gehiowiaþ fingunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 19. Geh&i-long;wian inficere, 47, 49. I. to form, fashion :-- Ic eom s&e-long; þe man of eor&d-bar;an geh&i-long;wode, Hml. S. 30, 63. S&e-long; gehiéwade (finxit) heortan heara, Ps. Srt. 32, 15. Seó s&a-long;wul ealle l&i-long;chamlicra þinga h&i-long;w mæg on hyre sylfre geh&i-long;wian, and sw&a-long; geh&i-long;wode on hyre m&o-long;de gehealdan, I. 225. Bl&o-long;dig wolcen on mistl&i-long;ce beámas wæs geh&i-long;wod, Chr. 979 ; P. 122, 26. THORN;&a-long;s twelf t&a-long;cna sind sw&a-long; geh&i-long;wode on &d-bar;&a-long;m heofenlicum roderum, and synd sw&a-long; br&a-long;de þ-bar; h&i-long; gefylla&d-bar; tw&a-long; t&i-long;da mid hyra &u-long;pgange, Lch. iii. 246, 6. THORN;&a-long;ra treówa æ-long;cyrfe on fatu geh&i-long;wad (-e, -heówad, v. ll.) wæ-long;ron (formarentur), Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 291, 6. II. to alter the form of, transform :-- Drihten hine sylfne t&o-long; men geh&i-long;wode, Wlfst. 144, 31. II a. to alter the appearance of, make to look like :-- THORN;&a-long; geh&i-long;wode h&e-long; hine sylfne t&o-long; sumum ælþeódigum men peregrinum quempiam se simulans, Gr. D. 75, 4u H&e-long; is geh&i-long;wod t&o-long; cr&i-long;stenum men, and is earm hæ-long;&d-bar;engylda, Hml. Th. i. 102, 16. Seó g&y-long;tsung geh&i-long;wod wæs weor&d-bar;l&i-long;ce on gegyrelan avaritia transformatur in habitum honestum, Prud. 61. III. to make an object appear other than it really is :-- Deófol gemaca&d-bar; þæt sume men beó&d-bar; sw&a-long; geh&i-long;wode l&i-long;ceteras swylce h&y-long; Godes ege habban, and bi&d-bar; eal heora ingeþanc mid fracode &a-long;fylled. Nis n&a-long;n wyrse yfel . . . þonne þæt geh&i-long;wode yfel (evil that is made to appear good), for &d-bar;&a-long;m deófol sylf hit gefada&d-bar; and geh&y-long;wa&d-bar; t&o-long; þ&a-long;m þæt þæt þinc&d-bar; æ-long;rest g&o-long;d þe wyr&d-bar; yfel on ende, Wlfst. 54, 4-11. IV. to assume an appearance or character not belonging to one, to feign :-- Mid geh&y-long;wedre halignysse, Hml. Th. i. 406, ll. Geh&i-long;wedre ceápe dissimulate negotio, An. Ox. 4837. V. of representation by a material or verbal figure. Cf. ge-h&i-long;wendlic, ge-h&i-long;wang :-- Wel geheó-wede Dauid thorn-bar; , þ&a-long; h&e-long; wolde wiþ Goliaþ gefeohtan, BL H. 31, 16. Þruh þ&a-long; is geh&i-long;wot per quem (gastrimargia) figuratur, An. Ox. II, 101. Guh&i-long;wudre spræ-long;ce tropologiam, 8, 150. Sw&a-long; micel is betwux þæ-long;re geh&i-long;wodan anl&i-long;cnysse and &d-bar;&a-long;m s&o-long;&d-bar;an &d-bar;inge so much difference is there between the image made to represent a thing and the real thing, Hml. Th. ii. 240, 16. VI. to colour. (1) to paint :-- Gezabel geh&i-long;wode hire eágan mid rude Jesabel depinxit oculos suos stibio (2 Kings 9, 30), Hml. S. 18, 342. Geh&i-long;uadne purpuratum, Lk. p. 9, 2. (2) of natural complexion. Cf. ge-h&i-long;wlæ-long;can ; II :-- Benedictus wæs bl&i-long;&d-bar;e on andwlitan, mid hw&i-long;tum hæ-long;rum, fægere geh&i-long;wod (with a fresh complexion), Hml. Th. ii. 186, 20. v. un-geh&i-long;wod. ge-h&i-long;wian to marry. Add: [O. Sax. gi-h&i-long;wian: O. H. Ger. ge-h&i-long;wen nubere.] ge-h&i-long;wlæ-long;can; p. -læ-long;hte. I. to form, fashion, shape :-- And eác manna wynsumlic wlita æfter his &a-long;genan anl&i-long;cnessan geh&y-long;wlæ-long;hte, Nap. 30. II. to colour. Cf. ge-h&i-long;wian ; VI. 2 :-- Heó &a-long;gyf&d-bar; þ-bar; gecynde-lice h&i-long;w, and h&e-long; by&d-bar; geh&y-long;wlæ-long;ht swylce h&e-long; of sw&i-long;&d-bar;e h&a-long;ton bæþe eóde. Lch, i. 262, 14. ge-h&i-long;wodl&i-long;ce ; adv. Formally, apparently :-- Ealle naman mæ-long;st teó&d-bar; genitivum: amicus illius his freónd . . . H&i-long; magon eác sume beón ge&d-bar;eódde datiuo geh&i-long;wodl&i-long;ce : amicus illi est h&e-long; is him freónd . . . Sume nima&d-bar; accussatiuum geh&i-long;wodl&i-long;ce: exosus bella onscuniende gefeoht, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 250, 13-251, 1. ge-h&i-long;wung. Add: an image, figure, v. ge-h&i-long;wian; V :-- Leásæ geh&i-long;wunga falsa imagine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, I. VI gemetum þ&a-long; ge-heówunge swefna gehr&i-long;na&d-bar; þæs mannes m&o-long;d sex modis tangunt animum imagines somniorum, Gr. D. 339, 2. Geh&i-long;wunge o&d-bar;&d-bar;e gebeácnunge cathegorias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 12.
344 GE-HLADAN -- GE-HNÆ-acute;GAN
ge-hladan. Add: I. to heap up, load :-- Gehladen fertum (omitted at Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 76), Wülck. Gl. 237, 2 : faltum (cf. faltum embh&e-long;ped, 146, 75), Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 61. Gehlæden onustus, 63, 59. Gehladenum onustis, 79, 72. Gehla[dene] referta, i. repleta, An. Ox. 466. II. to draw water :-- Gange mæ-long;denman t&o-long; wylle þe rihte eást yrne, and gehlade &a-long;ne cuppan fulle for&d-bar; mid &d-bar;&a-long;m streáme. Lch. iii. 74, 14. [O. H. Ger. ge-hladan onerare, augere; ge-ladan gravidus.] ge-hlæ-long;g. l. -hlæg, and add :-- Oft w&e-long; gewunia&d-bar; þ-bar; w&e-long; þ&a-long;m woruld-mannum hwæthugu mid spreca&d-bar; for gehlæge. and þ&a-long; ylcan spræ-long;ce w&e-long; nima&d-bar; lustl&i-long;ce, þeáh þe heó s&i-long; &u-long;s unwyr&d-bar;el&i-long;ce and unrihtlic t&o-long; sprecane dum plerumque eis ad quaedam loquenda condescendimus, paulisper assueti, hanc ipsam locutionem quae nobis indigna est, etiam delectabiliter tenemus, Gr. D. 209, 21. ge-hlæ-long;nian. Add :-- Gehlæ-long;nian macerare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 34: 57, 16. Gehlæ-long;nedum macilento, 54, 61. ge-hlæ-long;nsian; p. ode To make lean :-- Gewiss ys þæt þurh forhæfed-nysse flæ-long;sc s&i-long; gehlæ-long;nsud (maceretur), Scint. 53, 8. Gehlæ-long;nsedum macilento, i. tenuato, An. Ox. 2123. ge-hlæstan. Add :-- H&e-long; h&e-long;t his scip mid hwæ-long;te gehlæstan, and mid micclum gewihte goldes and seolfes, and mid reáfum, Ap. Th. 6, 3. ge-hleápan. Add: to jump (fig. ) :-- Æfter þissum hig gehleápa&d-bar; on metaplasmum, Angl. viii. 313, 28. ge-hlencan; pp. ed To twist, bend (?) :-- Gif men sió heáfodpanne beó gehlenced, &a-long;lege þone man &u-long;pweard, dr&i-long;f . ii. stacan æt þ&a-long;m eaxlum, lege þonne bred þweóres ofer þ&a-long; f&e-long;t, sleah bonne þriwa on mid slegebytle; hió gæ-long;þ on riht s&o-long;na, Lch. ii. 342, 4 : 302, 29. [Cf. M. H. Ger. lenken to turn, bend.] ge-hleótan. Add: I. trans. (1) to obtain by lot :-- Þ&a-long; hluton þ&a-long; consulas hwelc hiera æ-long;rest þæt gewinn underf&e-long;nge. Þ&a-long; gehleát hit Quintus Flaminius bellum . . . quod Quinctius Flaminius sortitus, Ors. 4, II; S. 202, 34. (2) to have allotted, obtain, get :-- Mildheormyss fram mid-þoligende fremedre yrmþe nama(n) gehl&e-long;t misericordia a compatiendo aliene miserte nomen sortita est, Scint. 147, 4. H&e-long; gehleát sortitur, i. adipiscitur, An. Ox. 3619. H&e-long; gehleóte &a-long;m&a-long;nsumunge wrace sortiatur excommunicationis vindictam, R. Ben. I. 57, 15. Gehieóte h&e-long; þ&a-long; genyþerunge þe Scarioth geearnude, C. D. B. i. 156, 4. (3) to allot, assign as a person's share, give :-- H&i-long;t wæs gehloten t&o-long; J&o-long;sepes bearna lande fuit in possessionem filiorum Joseph, Jos. 24, 32. [Nas hit noht sw&a-long; iloten, Laym. 7819. Þ&u-long; art ilote to him, H. M. II. 13.] II. intrans. To be allotted. [Cf. Icel. hljótask to be allotted, fall by lot] :-- Hié sendon hlot him betweónum, hwider hyra gehwylc faran scolde t&o-long; læ-long;ranne. Se eádiga Matheus gehleát t&o-long; Marmadonia (cf. þ&a-long;m (Matthew) God hl&y-long;t geteóde &u-long;t on þæt &i-long;gland, An. 14), Bl. H. 229, 6. [Him scal ileoten bitterest alre baluwen, Laym. 31306.] ge-hleóþ. l. -hleóþor. v. un-gehleóthorn; ofer-hleóþor; : ge-hleow; adj. l. -hleów. ge-hleówan. v. ge-hl&i-long;wan : ge-hlette. v. ge-hlytta : ge-hlidad; part. Substitute: ge-hlidian; p. ode To cover with a lid (gehleodad is; a v. l. to gehlidad, Bd. Sch. 445, 21). [Þes put he hat þat heo beo euer ilided and iwríen, A. R. 58.] Cf. un-hlidian. ge-hlihhan; p. -hl&o-long;h, pl. -hl&o-long;gun To lough at, deride :-- Hiá gehl&o-long;ga hine deridebant eum. Mt. L. 9, 24. ge-hlinian, -hleonian; p. ode. I. of a person, to recline, rest, sit at table :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e gehlina&d-bar; (-hliona&d-bar;, R.) . . . s&e-long; &d-bar;e gehresta&d-bar; (gihliona&d-bar;, R.) qui recumbit . . . qui recumbit, Lk. L. 22, 27. Gehlionade discubuit, 7, 36: recubuit, II, 37. Gehlionade &l-bar; geræste recumbens, Mt. p. 8, 17. Gesætt &l-bar; gehlinade discubuit, Lk. L. 22, 14. Gelionede (-hlionade, R.) accumberet, Mk. L. 2, 15. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e gelionodon &l-bar; gehlionade w&e-long;ron qui recumbebant, Mt. L. 14, 9. Gehlinig recumbe, Lk. L. 17, 7. II. of; things, to rest, lie :-- Ð&a-long;m godwebbe &d-bar;ióstro ne magon cxxtigum m&i-long;la neáh gehleonian darkness cannot lie within a hundred and twenty miles of that curtain. Sal. K. 152, 20. [O. H. Ger. ge-hlin&o-long;n recumbere.] ge-hlinung, e; f. Resting, reclining :-- Gihlionunga, Lk. R. 17, 7. ge-hl&i-long;ta, an; m, A consort, fellow :-- For gehl&y-long;tum &d-bar;&i-long;num prae consortibus tuis, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 9. Cf. efen-hl&i-long;te, ge-hlytta. ge-hl&i-long;wan, -hleówan; p. de To shelter, cherish, refresh :-- Gehyrt vel gehl&y-long;wþ focilat, i. reficit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 82. Fovet, i. nutrit, pascit vel gehl&y-long;wþ, 150, 9. Gehl&i-long;wan fovere, i. alere, auxiliari, II. I. in a physical sense. (1) to warm :-- Plúmfeþera hnescnyss geonglice lima ná gehlýwe (printed gehylpe) plumarum mollities inuenilia membra non foueat, Scint. 144, 5. Of fl&y-long;sum m&i-long;nra sceápa wæ-long;ron gehl&y-long;wde (calefacti, Job 31, 20) &d-bar;earfena s&i-long;dan, Hml. Th. ii. 448, 18. Gehl&y-long;de, Job Thw. 165, 2. (2) to refresh :-- Sp&i-long;w and hit gehl&y-long;w&d-bar; (refrigerabit) þ&e-long; and þ&u-long; n&a-long; t&o-long; gelæ-long;d l&i-long;chaman &d-bar;&i-long;num untrum-nysse, Scint. 170, 6. II. in a spiritual sense :-- S&e-long; þe geh&y-long;rsuma&d-bar; fæder, h&e-long; gehl&y-long;w&d-bar; (refrigerabit) mæ-long;der, Scint. 174, 3. Gesihþe gehleówende h&e-long; þurhteó þ-bar; heó ne &i-long;delnysse hlade visum fovendo contegat ne vanitates hauriat. Hy. S. 9, 14. Fruman gecyrredra geswæ-long;sum gehl&y-long;wende &l-bar; gehyrtende (refouenda) synd gemetum, Scint. 61, 10. ge-hl&i-long;wung. v. geteld-gehl&i-long;wung. ge-hlot. Add: allotment, determination, settlement. Cf. ge-hleótan; I.3 :-- Sweotoll&i-long;ce &u-long;s gedyde t&o-long; wittane Alexander hwelce þ&a-long; hæ-long&d-bar;nan godas sindon t&o-long; weorþianne; þ-bar; hit sw&i-long;þor is of þ &a-long;ra biscepa gehlote (from what the priest determine stall be said) and of heora gewyrde þ-bar; þ-bar; hie secga&d-bar; þonne of þ&a-long;ra goda mihte Alexander nobis prodidit, diis ipsis mutis et surdis, in potestate antistitis quid velit fingere, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 33. ge-hlów. Dele , -hleów, and add: bleating :-- Se feónd ongan onhyrgian . . . hr&y-long;&d-bar;ra gehlówe (balatus pecorum), Gr. D. 185, 3. Gehl&o-long;w mugitum, An. Ox. 1465. Wear&d-bar; h&e-long; geþreád fram þ&a-long;m &a-long;wyrg-dan g&a-long;ste . . . and ongan beón sw&i-long;&d-bar;e geswænced mid gehl&o-long;wum (balatibus), Gr. D. 223, 8. ge-hl&y-long;d covered, v. ge-hl&i-long;wan. ge-hl&y-long;d. Add: I. sound made by the voice, a cry :-- Gif se s&a-long;cerd bi&d-bar; unger&a-long;d &d-bar;æs l&a-long;reówd&o-long;rnes, hwæt forstent his gehl&y-long;d sacerdos si praedicationis est nescins, quam clamoris vocem daturus est praeco mutus?, Past. 91, 25. I a. in an unfavourable sense. (1) clamour, noise, din :-- Wear&d-bar; micel gehl&y-long;d hlihhendra deófla. Hml. S. 31, 810. Simpronius mid sw&i-long;&d-bar;licum gehl&y-long;de h&e-long;t h&i-long; gefeccan, 7, 81. H&e-long; clypode mid gehl&y-long;de, 36, 362. Mid w&e-long;dendum and egislicum gehl&y-long;de bachanti et furibundo strepitu (i. clamore), An. Ox. 3811. (2) excessive speech, garrulity :-- Wordig gehl&y-long;d uerbosa garrulitas, An. Ox. 1417 : 1612. (3) of inopportune speech :-- Ræ-long;de h&e-long; sw&a-long;, þæt h&e-long; &o-long;þre mid gehl&y-long;de ne geunstille, R. Ben. 73, 14. (4) violent speech, outcry :-- Betere w&e-long; &a-long;hreddon &u-long;s sylfe of &d-bar;issere burhware gehl&y-long;de, Hml. S. 23, 202 : 22, 187. Ð&a-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;enan clypodon mid gehl&y-long;de . . . 'Beo se &a-long;rleása ofelagen, ' 22, 160: 23, 612. Grymetende mid gehl&y-long;de, 7, 242. II. noise made by people in excited action, tumult, disturbance, din of business :-- Sw&e-long;gende gehl&y-long;d gedr&e-long;fde tumultuous (secularium) strepitus obturbabat, An. Ox. 5432. Ð&a-long; br&o-long;&d-bar;ru þ&a-long; mid gehl&y-long;de wurpon wæter on þ-bar; f&y-long;r swylce hit t&o-long; &a-long;dwæ-long;scenne cum jaciendo aquam, et ignem quasi extinguen-do perstreperent, Gr. D. 123, 29. H&e-long; mid his &a-long;þenedre honda gestilleþ þ&a-long; ger&u-long;xl and þ-bar; gehl&y-long;d eallra manna extensa manu omnium tumultus sedat, 265, 13. II a. a tumult, uproar, disturbance :-- Næs n&a-long; on freólsdæge þe læ-long;s þæs folces gehl&y-long;d wurde non in die festo ne forte tumultus fieret populi, Mk. 14, 2. III. the noise made by an animal :-- Eosola gehl&y-long;d ruditus asinorum, Gr. D. 185, 3. IV. the noise made with things :-- Ð&a-long; geh&y-long;rde h&e-long; gel&y-long;d þ&a-long;m gel&i-long;cost swylce þæ-long;ra muneca setl fæ-long;rl&i-long;ce feóllon ealle t&o-long;gedere, and wæs æ-long;fre sw&a-long; leng sw&a-long; hl&u-long;ddre. Ð&a-long; æfter langum fyrste gesw&a-long;c þ-bar; gehl&y-long;d. Vis. Lfc. 47-50. On þæ-long;re ylcan nihte wæs geworden mycel gehl&y-long;d (strepitus) on þ&a-long;m hr&o-long;fe þæ-long;re cirican, efne swylce hwylc man urne þæ-long;r geond dwoliende. Þ&a-long; &a-long;weóx and bræclade m&a-long;ra sw&e-long;g . . . swylce eall seó cyrice wæ-long;re . . . t&o-long;worpen fram þ&a-long;m grundweallum, Gr. D. 236, 10. ge-hlyst, es; n. Substitute: ge-hlyst, e; f. Hearing :-- Þæs þe h&i-long; &a-long;gyltan &a-long;þor oþþe þurh gesihþe, oþþe þurh gehlyste æ-long;niges yfeles þinges, oþþe þurh &i-long;dele spræ-long;ce, R. Ben. 128, 2. ge-hlystan. Add: I. to listen to (gen. dat.) :-- Ð&a-long; gecorenan menn giornfulle bió&d-bar; his worda t&o-long; gehlystanne, Past. 381, 19. II. to obey :-- Gehlysta&d-bar; obaudite, Bl. G. ge-hlyste; adj. Audible :-- þ-bar; heora stefn s&y-long; Gode gehendre and gehlystre þonne him syluum ut vox vicinior sit Deo quam sibi, Nap. 30. ge-hlystfull. Add :-- Beó þ&u-long; b&e-long;nt&y-long;þe &l-bar; gehlystfull depraecabilis esto, Ps. L. 89, 13. ge-hlyta. v. ge-hl&i-long;ta. ge-hlytta, an ; m. I. a partner, fellow :-- For gehlyttum prae consortibus (tuis) , Ps. Rdr. 44, 8. II. one chosen by lot :-- Betweox midde gehlyttan inter medios cleros, Ps. Rdr. 67, 14. Cf. efen-hlytta. ge-hlytto. Add: I. a lot; sors :-- Gehlytte (printed -slytte) sors, Rtl. 191, 39. Gehlette sorte, An. Ox. 11, 10. II. fellowship :-- Gihlytto consortium, Rtl. 95, 35: 97, 8. Ð&i-long;nra hehstaldra gihlytto. 105, 21. Næ-long;ngo gihlytto trióleásra nulla consortia perfidorum, 59, 21. Æ-acute;restes gilytto resurrectionis consortia, 22, 40. v. t&o-long;-gehlytto. ge-hlyttrod. Substitute: ge-hlyttr(i)an; p. (e)de, ode To make clear, clarify, purify :-- Genim w&i-long;n and fearres geallan . . . , gemeng wiþ þ&y-long; leáce, d&o-long; on æ-long;rfæt, læ-long;t standan nigon niht, &a-long;wring þurh cl&a-long;þ, and gehl&y-long;ttre wel. Lch. ii. 34, 7. Gehl&y-long;ttrod win meracum vinum, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 61. [O. H. Ger. ge-hluteren deffcare.] ge-hl&y-long;wan. v. ge-hl&i-long;wan. ge-hnæ-long;can. Add :-- Þeós wyrt ealde wunda gehæ-long;leþ and eác hyre d&u-long;st wexende flæ-long;sc wel gehnæ-long;ceþ, Lch. i. 292, 19. (In one MS. the vowel of each verb has an accent.) Gehnæ-long;cþ (UNCERTAIN ? -hnæ-long;gþ. Cf. hlihcaþ (= hlihgaþ), 391, 17) deprimit, Germ. 401, 117. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-[h]nicchen ; p. [h]nicta conterere, alterere: Icel. hnekkja to check, thwart.] ge-hnæ-long;gan. Add: -- Gehnæ-long;gith sternit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 35. Full oft hit &d-bar;æs deófles dugo&d-bar; gehnæ-long;ge&d-bar;, Sal. 399 (2nd ed.). Gehnæ-long;cþ (=?-hnæ-long;gþ, see ge-hnæ-long;can) deprimit, Germ. 401, 117. S&e-long; þe hine &a-long;hæfæþ, h&e-long; bi&d-bar; genægeþ; and s&e-long; þe hine genæ-long;geþ (humiliaverit), h&e-long; bi&d-bar; &a-long;hæfen, Mt. R. 23, 12. Ic eom gesæ-acute;ged and gehnæ-acute;ged and sw&i-long;&d-bar;e geeá&d-bar;m&e-long;d incurvatus sum et humiliatns sum usquequaque, Ps. Th. 37, 8. Hiora r&i-long;ce wæs gehnæ-long;ged inclinata sunt regna, 45, 5. Fleáh fæ-long;ge
GE-HNÆ-acute;STAN -- GE-HREÓSAN 345
g&a-long;st, folc wæs geh[n]æ-long;ged, Exod. 169. [Goth. ga-hnaiwjan to humble: O. H. Ger. ge-hneigen inclinore, subjugare.] ge-hnæ-long;stan; p. te To come into conflict with, contend :-- S&e-long; þe mec f&e-long;h&d-bar; ongeán and wi&d-bar; mægenþisan m&i-long;nre genæ-long;ste&d-bar;, Rä. 28, 10. v. ge-hnæ-long;st. ge-hnesctun. Substitute: ge-hnescan, -hnescian; p. -hnescte, -hnescode To make nesh. I. in a physical sense. (1) to soften hard material :-- þ-bar; hearde hyt gel&i-long;&d-bar;iga&d-bar; and gehnesceaþ. Lch. i. 368, 2. Gehnescige mon mid þ&y-long; þ-bar; forsetene yfel . . . h&e-long; þone forheardodan swile gehnesce . . . wir&d-bar; se swile sw&a-long; heard sw&a-long; st&a-long;n, and ne mæg hine mon gehnescian, ii. 212, 15-22. H&u-long; mon mæg gehnescan þ&a-long; heardnesse, 168, 8. Oþ þ-bar; &d-bar;&a-long; corn þurh &d-bar;one wæ-long;tan gehnehsode s&y-long;n, i. 92, 14. Wurdon þ&a-long; gyrda gehnexode swilce hit fæ&d-bar;era wæ-long;ron, Hml. S. 35, 190. (I a) figurative :-- Ðæ-long;r wæ-long;ron gehnescode hiera breóst . . . beó&d-bar; hira breóst gehnescod ibi subacta sunt ubera earum . . . ubera subiguntur, Past. 403, 34-405, 2. (2) to alleviate, relieve pain :-- Oft hearda wunda beó&d-bar; mid l&i-long;&d-bar;um be&d-bar;engum gehnescode and gehæ-long;lede plerumque dura vulnera per lenia fomenta mollescunt, Past. 183, 21. II. to make gentle or tender. (1) of persons :-- Genehxa þ&a-long; heardheortnysse m&i-long;nre þæ-long;re stæ-long;nenan heortan, Angl. xii. 500, 14. Ðæt mon &d-bar;&a-long; heardan heortan gehnescige, Past. 154, 3. (2) of speech :-- Gehnistun word heora mollierunt sermones suos, Ps. Srt. 54, 22. Genexode synt his spræ-long;cu molliti sunt sermones eius, Ps. L. 54, 22. III. to weaken, enfeeble, (i) to relax the vigour of :-- Ðonne mon læ-long;t t&o-long;sl&u-long;pan &d-bar;one ege and &d-bar;&a-long; l&a-long;re su&i-long;&d-bar;ur &d-bar;onne hit &d-bar;earf sié for w&a-long;cm&o-long;dnesse, &d-bar;onne wier&d-bar; gehnescad &d-bar;onone sió ðreánng &d-bar;æs anwaldes, Past. 289, 3. (a) to cause to be yielding (cf. hnesce t&o-long; lustum, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 4) :-- Ðing &d-bar;e heora hl&a-long;ford þurh oferfl&o-long;wednysse t&o-long; unlustum gehnexa&d-bar;, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 19. O&d-bar;re mid lyffetungum t&o-long; leahtrum gehnexian, Hml. S. 16, 174. ge-hn&i-long;gan. Add: [O. Sax. gi-hn&i-long;gan to bend, bow: O. H. Ger. ge-hnigan.] ge-hnigian to cause to bend; reflex, to bow :-- Ne geþr&i-long;stlæ-long;ce h&e-long; þ-bar; h&e-long; hine t&o-long; Godes weófode gehnigie non audeat se ad altars Dei inclinare, Ll. Th. ii. 176, 3. ge-hnycned drawn (?), pinched (?) :-- &E-long;þung bi&d-bar; s&a-long;rlic, gehnycned neb, Lch. ii. 258, 17. [Cf. (?) Icel. hnykkja to pull.] ge-hnyscan. Add:-- On þone þe se st&a-long;n falleþ, gehnyscet (conteret) hine. ge-hnystan (?) to afflict :-- Se gehnysta g&a-long;st, hiorte gecl&a-long;nsod and geeádm&e-long;ded spiritus contribulatus, cor contritum et humiliatum, Ps. C. 127. Cf. hnossian. [But gehnyst might belong to ge-hnyscan. Ci. ge-hnistun under ge-hnescan; V. 2.] ge-hnyst. See preceding word. ge-hoferod. Add :-- Wæs sum earm ceorl egesl&i-long;ce gehoferod, and &d-bar;earle geb&i-long;ged þnrh &d-bar;one br&a-long;dan hofor, Hml. S. 21, 95. ge-h&o-long;fod; adj. Hoofed, having a hoof :-- Þ&a-long; þe synd geh&o-long;fode on horses gel&i-long;cnysse wæ-long;ron unclæ-long;ne, Hml. S. 25, 44. ge-hogian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to resolve, determine, (1) with infin. :-- Þu-long; gehogodest sæcce s&e-long;cean ofer sealt wæter, B. 1988. (2) with clause :-- Hæfde h&e-long; gehogod, þæt h&e-long; gedæ-long;de, sw&a-long; hine Drihten h&e-long;t, Gen. 2892. (3) with pronoun and clause in apposition :-- Þ&a-long; ic æ-long;rest hyt gehogede, þæt ic hine t&o-long; sw&i-long;þe ne lufige, Solil. H. 35, 14. H&e-long; þæt on his m&o-long;de gehogode (-hogod, v. l.) and geteód hæfde (decreuerat), þæt he wolde his þeóde ford&o-long;n, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 307, 6. G&e-long; þæt gehogodon, þæt g&e-long; on f&a-long;ra folc feorh gelæ-long;ddon, An. 429. (3 a) with pron. , relative clause, and clause in apposition :-- Ð&a-long; þæt gehogode M&e-long;da aldor, þæt æ-long;r man ne ongan, þæt h&e-long; Babilone &a-long;brecan wolde, Dan. 687. II. to look for, hope for :-- Israh&e-long;la h&u-long;s on Drihten helpe gehogedan Domus Israel speravit in Domino, Ps. Th. 113, 18. III. to conceive :-- Beón gehoged conici, i. intelligi, An. Ox. 2688. v. ge-hycgan. ge-hogod; adj. Having (such and such) thoughts :-- Gefeorma m&i-long;ne s&a-long;wle, fæder moncynnes, hædre gehogode (having anxious thoughts) hæ-long;l. &e-long;ce God . . . Ic ymb s&a-long;wle eom forht, Hy. 4, 62. Cf. ge-hugod. ge-hola. Add :-- W&e-long; beó&d-bar; þ&i-long;ne geholan, and ealne wæg þ&i-long;ne mid-sprecan, ne w&e-long; nella&d-bar; &d-bar;&e-long; &a-long;meldian, achit eall stillelæ-long;tan, Hml. S. 23, 590. ge-holian; p. ode To get :-- Ðætte &d-bar;onne hié w&e-long;nen &d-bar;æt hié &d-bar;one gilp and &d-bar;æt lof begieten hæbben &d-bar;æt hié æ-long;r wilnodon, &d-bar;æt hié &d-bar;onne hæbben mid &d-bar;&y-long; scame geholode ut unde adepta gloria creditur, inde utilis subsequatur confusio. Past. 209, 19. [O. H. Ger. ge-hol&o-long;n, -hal&o-long;n adipisci, obtinere. O. Sax. gi-hal&o-long;n to gain, obtain.] ge-holian; p. ode To hollow out :-- Geholedum (gescafenum) telgrum cauatis corticibus, An. Ox. 255: II, 15: deasceato, i. dolato, Germ. 395, 381. [O. L. Ger. ge-[h]olade exesa (antra): O. H. Ger. ge-hol&o-long;t cauatus.] ge-h&o-long;n, -hongian. Substitute: ge-h&o-long;n to hang (trans. ). I. to fasten to an object above :-- Genim þ&a-long;s wyrte, and geh&o-long;h h&y-long; t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re h&y-long;fe, Lch. i. 98, i. II. to fasten to a cross, crucify :-- Geh&e-long;ngon hine crucifixerunt eum, Mt. L. 27, 36. þ-bar;te hiá geh&e-long;ngon &l-bar; mæhton &a-long;h&o-long;a hine, Mk. L. 15, 20. Mæhte ic hafo geh&o-long;a &d-bar;ec &l-bar; &d-bar;ec t&o-long; h&o-long;anne, Jn. L. 19, ID. þ-bar;te h&e-long; s&e-long; geh&o-long;en &l-bar; &a-long;hongen, Mt. L. 26, 2 : Mk. L. 15, 15. III. to hang with, decorate with that which is suspended :-- Wudu bi&d-bar; bl&e-long;dum gehongen lucus frondis honore viret, Ph. 38. Sindon thorn&a-long; bearwas bl&e-long;dum gehongene, wlitigum waestmum genus arboreum tracero stipite surgens, 71. ge-hopian; p. ode To hope :-- Ic gehopige on hine sperabo in eum, Ps. L. 90, 2. Gehopud speratus, Scint. 27, 14 : 172, I. ge-hopp, es; n. A little bag, a seed-vessel of a plant, a pod. Cf. codd :-- Gehopp folliculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 40. [Cf. N. E. D. hoppe the seed-vessel of flax.] v. hoppe. ge-horian, ge-hornian. v. ge-horwian : ge-hornung. Dele. ge-horsod (ge-horsian). Add; I. provided with or possessed of a horse :-- H&e-long; sceal beón gehorsad þ-bar; h&e-long; mæge t&o-long; hl&a-long;fordes seáme þ-bar; syllan equum habeat quem ad summagium domini sui prestare possit, Ll. Th. i. 436, 6. H&e-long; sceal beón gehorsad t&o-long; hl&a-long;fordes neóde equum habeat in opus domini sui, 436, 18. II. mounted (of cavalry) :-- On his f&e-long;&d-bar;ehere wæ-long;ron XXXN M. and þæs gehorsedan f&i-long;fte healf M. Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 12. XM gehorsedra and eahtatig M f&e-long;þena. S. 126, 3 : 3, 10; S. 138, 17. Hundteóntig þ&u-long;senda gangendra manna and tw&e-long;ntig þ&u-long;senda gehorsedra manna, Hml. S. 25, 557. þ-bar; æ-long;lc man hæbbe æt þæ-long;re syhl .II. wel gehorsede men omnis homo habeat duos homines cum bonis equis de omni caruca, Ll. Th. i. 208, 13. ge-horwian, -horgian, -horian; p. ode. I. to defile. (1) with material filth, to spit upon :-- Ongunnun summe efne-gespitta &l-bar; gehorogæ (conspuere) hine. Mk. L. 14, 65. Gehoræd bi&d-bar; (conspuetur), Lk. L. 18, 32. [Cf. G&e-long; mid horu speówdon on his andwlitan, El. 297.] (2) with moral impurity :-- G&a-long;lnyss gehorwigende libido sordidans, Hy. S. 5, 5. Gif g&e-long; mid synnum gehorgode beó&d-bar;, Nap. 30. II. to disgrace, treat shamefully :-- Ðene hiá mi&d-bar; sceofmum (scomum, R.) miclum gehoruadon (Skeat prints gehornadon, but Cook in his Glossary to the Durham Book gives gehoruadon) illum contumeliis affecerunt, Mk. L. 12, 4. v. horh, horu. ge-hradian. Substitute: I. trans, (i) to cause a thing to be done rapidly :-- H&e-long; s&o-long;na getimbrian h&e-long;t mæ-long;rlic mynster on þreóra geára fæce. þ-bar;æt wile þincan ungeleáflic eallum þæ-long;m þe þ&a-long; st&o-long;we on uferum t&i-long;dum geseó&d-bar; and þis ne gemunaþ. H&e-long; thorn-bar; ilce mynster þus gehradod h&e-long;t SUNCERTAIN Marian geh&a-long;lgian, Lch. iii. 438, 16. (2) to cause to attain an end quickly, to prosper a person or undertaking :-- God h&i-long; s&o-long;na gehradode, sw&a-long; þ-bar; h&i-long; þæ-long;r gem&e-long;tton &a-long;ne mæ-long;re þr&u-long;h, Hml. S. 20, 78. Heora s&i-long;&d-bar;fæt wæs from Drihtne sylfum gehradad and gefyr&d-bar;rad a Domino suum iter erat prosperatum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 446, 2. II. intrans. To come quicily, happen quickly :-- S&o-long;na w&o-long;l ealra m&a-long;na somod gehradode luxuriam continuo omnium lues scelerum comitari adcelerauit Bd. 1, 14; Sch. 38, 18. ge-hradige, Angl. viii. 303, 27. v. ge-r&a-long;dian: ge-hrado. v. wægn-gehrado: ge-hræcan. l. -hræcean ( = -reccan) : ge-hrædnys. Dele v. ge-hwæ-long;dnes: ge-hr&e-long;man. v. ge-hr&i-long;man. ge-hremmed. Substitute: ge-hremman; p. -hremde; pp. -hremmed To hinder, impede, (1) to prevent the free action of :-- D&o-long;&d-bar; h&u-long;ru þæt h&i-long; ne magon &u-long;re tungan gehremman, ne &u-long;s &a-long;l&e-long;fian, Hml. Th. ii. 488, 5. þ-bar; se br&o-long;&d-bar;or &d-bar;e hine synderl&i-long;ce gebiddan wyle t&o-long; Gode, þ-bar; h&e-long; ne beó gehremmed o&d-bar;&d-bar;e gelett (impediatur) þurh (mid, v. l. ) æ-long;niges &o-long;&d-bar;res onhr&o-long;pe . . . þe læ-long;s &d-bar;e þ&a-long; gehremmede beón (impedimentnm patiantur) þe &d-bar;&a-long; gebedu lufia&d-bar;, R. Ben. 80, 7-15. (2) to prevent the right action of, be a stumbling-block to :-- Þe læ-long;s te gehremde (gelette) ne (castos) offenderet, An. Ox. 3675. þ-bar; &u-long;s deófol ne mæge mid syn-gr&i-long;num t&o-long; sw&i-long;&d-bar;e gehremman, Btwk. 196, 20. (3) to prevent from reaching an object, keep from :-- &U-long;s n&a-long;n þingc on worulde fram Gode ne gehremme, Hml. S. 23, 207. þ-bar; heora m&o-long;d fram Drihtne ne s&y-long; gehremmed mens impediri non possit, R. Ben. 137, 14. ge-hreódan. v. ge-hroden. ge-hreósan. Add; I. to fall from an upright position, fall to the ground; of a structure, to fall in ruins :-- Monige weallas mid seofon and f&i-long;ftegum torran gehruronand gefeóllan (conruerunt), Bd. I. 13 ; Sch. 37, 13. Seó eor&d-bar;e wæs &a-long;styred and on manegum st&o-long;wum gehroren (-hropen, Th.) revelata sunt fundamenta orbis terrarum. Ps. Th. 17, 15. la. to fall in battle :-- þ-bar; m&i-long;ne f&y-long;nd on m&i-long;nre gesihþe feallan and gereósan (corruant) sw&a-long; sw&a-long; gereás (corruit) Golias ætforan Dauides ans&y-long;ne, and sw&a-long; sw&a-long; gereás and wearþ besenct Faraones folc on þæ-long;re reádan sæ-long;. . . and sw&a-long; sw&a-long; geriás Amaleh ætforan M&o-long;issu . . . Sw&a-long; feallan and gereósan (cadant) m&i-long;ne f&y-long;nd under m&i-long;num f&o-long;tum, C. D. B. ii. 333. 7-12. II. to fall from a prosperous condition :-- Feallan h&i-long; &l-bar; gehreósan h&i-long; (decidant), Ps. L. 5, II. Ð&a-long; wæs gehroren sió &u-long;p&a-long;-hæfenes Paules, . . . and æfter &d-bar;æ-long;m hryre h&e-long; ongan timbran eá&d-bar;m&o-long;dnesse elationis ejus fabrica tota corruerat, et post ruinam suam humilis aedi-ficari requirebat, Past. 443, 29. III. to fall from a higher to a lower level, fall headlong :-- Oft &d-bar;onne se hirde gæ-long;&d-bar; on fr&e-long;cne wegas, sió hiord gehr&i-long;st cum pastor per abrupta graditur, ad praecipitium grex sequatur, Past. 31, I. Dryhten forl&e-long;t hine (Lucifer) of d&u-long;ne gehreósan, Sal. 458. III a. of strong emotion, e. g. fear, to fall upon :-- Gehreás &l-bar; onsæt egsa ofer hig incubuit timor super eos, Ps. L. 104, 38. IV. to rush upon, move with violence :-- On gehreósan ingruere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 73. IV a. of inconsiderate action :--
346 GE-HREÓÐAN -- GE-HW&A-long;
Ðonne &d-bar;aelig;t ierre hæf&d-bar; anwald &d-bar;aelig;s monnes, &d-bar;onne gehr&i-long;s&d-bar; (-hriés&d-bar; v. l.) h&e-long; on sume scylde, Past. 288, 9. ge-hreó&d-bar;an. l. -hreódan. ge-hreówan. Substitute: ge-hreówan; p. -hreáw, -hreów. I. to cause sorrow to, grieve a person (acc.). (I) the subject a noun :-- Mec þ&i-long;n weá set heortan gehreáw, Cri. 1494. Mec his bysgu gehreáw, G&u-long;. 686. (2) without subject :-- Gehr&e-long;ues mec paenitet me, Lk. L. 17, 4. II. to cause sorrow, repentance, or regret to a person (dat.).(I) the subject a noun :-- Ne selle mon to f&e-long;la . . . &d-bar;&y-long; læ-long;s hw&a-long; him self weor&d-bar;e t&o-long; wæ-long;dlan, and him &d-bar;onne gehreówe sió ælmesse, Past. 325, 8.(2) the subject a pronoun representing a circumstance already mentioned :-- Satanus swearte geþ&o-long;hte þæt h&e-long; wolde on heofonum h&e-long;hseld wyrcan . . . Him þæt eft gehreáw. Sae. 374. Ne wilna&d-bar; n&a-long; se w&i-long;sa t&o-long; hrædl&i-long;ce &d-bar;æ-long;re wræce, &d-bar;eáh h&e-long; gegremed sié, ac w&y-long;sc&d-bar; &d-bar;æt hit (the wrongdoing) him (the wrongdoer) gehreówe, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; (the wise man) hit mæge si&d-bar;&d-bar;an forgifan, Past. 220, 16. Þec gelegdon on bend hæ-long;&d-bar;ene . . . Him þæt gehreówan mæg, þonne heó endestæf gesceáwia&d-bar;. Sat. 540. (3) without subject and followed by a clause giving reason for regret :-- Þ&a-long; gehreów hym þ-bar; hyne æ-long;fre sw&a-long; on hys geþ&o-long;hte getweóde, Shrn. 155, 18. [O. H. Ger. ge-[h]riuwan.] ge-hreówness penitence, repentance, v. ge-hreonis in Dict. ge-hreówsian; p. ode To repent :-- þ-bar; hiæ-long; gihreówsadun (-hreáw-, L.) paeniterent, Lk. R. 10, 13. ge-hrepod. Substitute: ge-hrepian; p. ode To touch :-- Tactus gehrepod is participium; and tactus hrepung is nama, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 255, 3. (I) to touch with the hand :-- Gehrepa hire byrigene, and þ&u-long; bist s&o-long;na h&a-long;l, Hml. S. 9, 19. (2) to touch, cause emotion in a person :-- H&e-long; wæs gehrepod (tactus) mid heortan s&a-long;rnisse wi&d-bar;innan, Gen. 6, 6. (3) to treat a subject; to treat of (ymbe) a subject, v. hrepian :-- N&u-long; hæbbe w&e-long; be dæ-long;le gehrepod ymbe his s&i-long;&d-bar;, Angl. viii. 306, 48. v. un-gehrepod. ge-hr&e-long;ran. Add: I. to stir together, mix up material :-- Gehr&e-long;r tw&a-long; æ-long;gru on hatum wætere, Lch. ii. 76, 28. D&o-long; m&e-long;le fulne buteran on, and gehr&e-long;re t&o-long;gædere, 86, 18. II. of the operation of natural forces, to set in violent motion :-- Þurh winda gryre wolcn wæs gehr&e-long;red, D&o-long;m. L. 8. [O. Sax. gi-hr&o-long;rid (m&o-long;d, hugi): O. H. Ger. ge-hruoren movere, commovere.] ge-hrero. v. ge-hror. ge-hresp, es; n. Plundering :-- Þurh hæ-long;&d-bar;enra manna gehresp and gestrodu, Nap. 30. See next word. ge-hrespan. Add: to plunder. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hrespan vellere.] : ge-hrifan. l. -hrifian. ge-hr&i-long;drian(?) to sift, winnow :-- Ic sweóp &l-bar; gehrudrede ( = (?) -hriid-rede, -hridrede) m&i-long;nne g&a-long;st scobebam spiritum meum, Ps. L. 76, 7. [Cf. other versions of the passage :-- Ic windwode on m&e-long; g&a-long;st m&i-long;nne uentilabam in me spiritum meum, Ps. Rdr. Srt.] ge-hrifnian; p. ode To be gorged (? cf. hrif) :-- Alexandres æfterfol-geras xiiii geár þisne middangeard t&o-long;tugon and t&o-long;tæ-long;ron þæ-long;m gel&i-long;cost þonne seó leó bring&d-bar; his hungregum hwelpum hwæt t&o-long; &e-long;tanne : hié &d-bar;onne gec&y-long;&d-bar;a&d-bar; on &d-bar;æ-long;m æ-long;te hwelc heora mæ-long;st mæg gehrifnian. Sw&a-long; dyde Ptholomeus þ&a-long; h&e-long; t&o-long;gædere gesweóp ealle Ægyptum and Arabia principes ejus xiiii annis orbem dilaniaverunt, et veluti opimam praedam a leone frostratam avidi discerpsere catuli. Itaque Ptolemaeo Aegyptus Arabiae-que pars sorte provenit, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 26. ge-hr&i-long;man. Take here ge-hr&e-long;man in Dict. : ge-hrimpan. v. rimpan in Dict. for examples. ge-hr&i-long;nan. Add: [weakforms, ge-hr&i-long;nde, -hr&i-long;nade, occur in North-ern Gospels] :-- Gehr&i-long;nan contingere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 16. I. to touch with some part of the body :-- Se hr&o-long;f wæs on mislicre heánesse; on sumre st&o-long;we h&e-long; wæs þ-bar; man mid his handa neál&i-long;ce geræ-long;cean mihte, in sumre eáþel&i-long;ce mid heáfde gehr&i-long;nan, Bl. H. 207, 23. (I) with dat. :-- W&i-long;f &d-bar;ió gehr&i-long;ne&d-bar; him mulier quae tangit eum, Lk. L. 7, 39. Gié &a-long;num fingre ne gehr&i-long;na&d-bar; &d-bar;aelig-long;m hondhæfum (sarcinas), ii. 46. H&e-long; gehr&a-long;n him (eos), Mt. L. 17, 7. Hió gihr&a-long;n w&e-long;dum his, Mk. R. 5, 27. Hiá gib&e-long;dun hine þ-bar;te giw&e-long;dun his gihrionon (-hrinon, L.), and sw&a-long; oftor gihrionun him h&a-long;le giwurdun, 6, 56. þ-bar;te h&e-long; gihrine dæ-long;m ut tangeret eos, 10, 13. þ-bar; hiæ-acute; him gihrionun, 3, 10. (2) with acc. :-- Ic þone &d-bar;erscwold gehr&a-long;n, Hml. S. 23b, 413. H&e-long; gehr&a-long;n hond his tetigit manum ejus, Mt. L. 8, 15 : Lk. L. 5, 13 : 8, 45. Gehrine tetigerit, 8, 47. þ-bar; h&e-long; hiæ-acute; gehrine (gehr&i-long;nade, L.) ut eos tangeret, Lk. R. 18, 15. þ-bar;te hine gehr&i-long;nde ut illum tangeret, Mk. L. 8, 22. þ-bar;te hine hié gehr&i-long;ndon &l-bar; hr&i-long;na mæhtæs, 3, 10. þ-bar; wl&o-long;h w&e-long;des his gehr&i-long;ne m&o-long;ston, Mt. L. 14, 36 : Jn. L. 20, 17. Hine t&o-long; gehr&i-long;nanne, Lk. L. 6, 19. Su&a-long; huæd &d-bar;æ-long;m gihr&i-long;ned bi&d-bar; quicquid eo tactum fuerit, Rtl. 121, 7. II. to have intercourse with. Cf. w&i-long;f-gehrine :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e gihr&i-long;ne;&d-bar; portcuoene qui adheret meretrici, Rtl. 106, 30. v. un-gehrinen. ge-hrine, es; m. Touch; tactus, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 21 (Wülck. Gl. 290, 2 gives æthrine). v. w&i-long;f-gehriue. ge-hr&i-long;ne ornament, v. ge-r&e-long;ne. ge-hringan, -ian; p. (o)de ; pp. ed. od To ring :-- S&y-long; gehringed þonne seó eahteo&d-bar;e t&i-long;d bi&d-bar; healf &a-long;gau, R. Ben. 73, 14. S&e-long; gehringed (pulsetur) belle, Angl. xlii. 380, 212. Beóþ gehringde (pulsantur) ealle b&e-long;cnu, 428, 902. Gehrinde, 401, . 525. Gehringede, 402, 537. Gehringode, 530. ge-hr&i-long;nian to touch, v. ge-hr&i-long;nan. ge-hr&i-long;ran; p. de To cause to fall to the ground (v. ge-hreósan; I), to overthrow, demolish a building :-- Gehriéred diruta (sacella), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 59. ge-hrisian to shake together :-- Gehrysed coagitatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 45: 17, 60. ge-hroden; pp. of ge-hreódan. ge-hróp, es; n. A cry :-- M&i-long;n gehr&o-long;p (clamor meus) c&o-long;m beforan his ans&y-long;ne, and eác on his eáran hit eóde, Ps. Th. 17, 6. Ongyt m&i-long;ne stemne and m&i-long;n gehr&o-long;p intellige clamorem meum, 5, I. ge-hropen, Ps. Th. 17, 15. v. ge-hreosan; I. ge-hror. Add :-- Mancwealm and &a-long;dla and gehrora (-o, -hrero, v. ll.) þæ-long;re þeóde pestilentia et exterminium gentis, Bd. I. 14; Sch. 37, 25. ge-hrorenlic; adj. Perishable, transitory :-- Þós woruld is eall for-wordenlic and gehrorenlic and gebrosnodlic and feallendlic, and eall þeós woruld is gewitenlic, Nap. 30. S&e-long; &d-bar;e þæt þeoce&d-bar; þæt h&e-long; of þysse gehrorenlican worulde þone heofonlican r&i-long;ce begite, ib. ge-hrudrian. v. ge-hr&i-long;drian: ge-hrumpen. v. rimpan. ge-hruxl. Substitute : ge-hr&u-long;xl, es; n. Noise, tumult :-- Ð&a-long; br&o-long;&d-bar;ru mid gehl&y-long;de wurpon wæter on þ-bar; fýr . . . þ&a-long; wear&d-bar; se Drihtnes wer mid þ&a-long;m ylcan gehr&u-long;xle (-r&u-long;xle, v. l.) (eodem tumultu) &a-long;styrod. and þyder bec&o-long;m, Gr. D. 124, 3. Geswenced mid þ&a-long;m ger&u-long;xlum and un&e-long;&d-bar;nessum sumra woruldlicra ymbhogena quorundam secularium tumultibus depressus, 3, 4, H&e-long; mid his &a-long;þenedre handa gestilleþ þ&a-long; ger&u-long;xl and þ-bar; gehl&y-long;d eallra manna extensa manu omnium tumultus sedat, 265, 13. Gehr&u-long;xlu tumultus, i. seditiones, Germ. 392, 24. Wæ-long;pna ger&u-long;xlu armorum strepitus, E. S. xxxix. 344. ge-h&u-long;. Substitute: In every way, in all sorts of ways :-- Ðeáh &d-bar;e seó sæ-acute; s&y-long; geb&y-long;ged geh&u-long; (is bent in all sorts of ways), heó wuna&d-bar; sw&a-long; &d-bar;eáh on &d-bar;æ-long;re eor&d-bar;an b&o-long;sme binnan hyre gemæ-long;rum. Hex. 10, 30. God hit gewræc, þ-bar; h&i-long; swultan geh&u-long; (they died by all manner of deaths), S. 13, 232. God gemyltsode mancynne geh&u-long;, 284. H&e-long; is gecweden hl&a-long;f þurh get&a-long;cnunge, and lamb, and leó, and geh&u-long; elles (in every other way he is called, it is typically), Hml. Th. ii. 268, 17. ge-h&u-long;fod; adj. Provided with a h&u-long;fe (q. v.) :-- Geh&u-long;fud vittatus, Germ. 397, 525. v. h&u-long;fian. ge-hugod. Add: [O. Sax. gi-hugid minded, disposed.] ge-huntian. Add :-- Ic c&o-long;m þ-bar; ic m&e-long; þ&e-long; æt&y-long;wde þurh þysne heort, and for hine þ&e-long; gehuntian and gef&o-long;n mid þ&a-long;m nettum m&i-long;nre mildheort-nysse. Hml. S. 30, 49. ge-h&u-long;sa a domestic, one of a household. Add :-- S&y-long; wyr&d-bar;ment gegearewod . . . þ&a-long;m rihtgel&y-long;fedum &u-long;rum geh&u-long;sum honor exibeatur domestici fidei, R. Ben. 83, l. Hiore geh&u-long;san domesticis suis, Kent. Gl. 1138. Geh&u-long;se his domesticos ejus, Mt. L. 10, 25. [O. H. Ger. ge-h&u-long;sa vernacula.] v. neáh-geh&u-long;sa, ge-h&u-long;slian. Add: to administer the eucharist to a person (acc.) :-- Basilius geh&u-long;slode þone cnapan, Hml. S. 3, 459. Þæne h&i-long; beóþ geh&u-long;s-lude dum communicantur, Angl. xiii, 425, 860. Þ&a-long; cild man here t&o-long; mæssan, þ-bar; hyg beón geh&u-long;slode, Ll. Th. ii. 392, 13. ge-h&u-long;sscipe. Add; -- Geh&u-long;scipe (domus) Isra&e-long;la folces . . . geh&u-long;scipes Aarones . . . geh&u-long;scipe Lefes, Ps. Srt. 134, 19, 20. Geh&u-long;scipe (v. Txts. 327), 97, 3. Forget geh&u-long;sscipe (v. Txts. 250) feadur &d-bar;&i-long;nes, 44, II. ge-hw&a-long;. A. as noun. I. every one (thing), each one. (I) alone:-- Healde gehw&a-long; mid riht his æ-long;we, -Ll. Th. ii. 300, 26. Gearwige t&o-long; h&u-long;slgange oft and gel&o-long;me gehw&a-long; hine sylfne, i. 310, 8 : 322, 8 : 424, 19. Þ&i-long;ne d&o-long;mas ræ-long;ca&d-bar; efne gehw&a-long;m, æ-long;ghwylcum men &a-long;gen gewyrhta, Hy. 7, 15: Rä. 12, 8. Þæt w&e-long; magon gefr&e-long;dan hwæt bi&d-bar; heard, hwæt hnesce, . . . and sw&a-long; gehwæt, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 33. (l a) as antecedent :-- H&y-long; geb&e-long;tton gehwæt þe t&o-long;brocen wæs of þ&a-long;m, Ll. Th. ii. 356, 7. (2) with gen. pl. of (a) a noun :-- H&e-long; beheád þ-bar; monna gehw&a-long; him h&a-long;m f&e-long;rde singulos domum redire praecepit, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 254, 19. Æ&d-bar;elinga wyn and eorla gehwæs wyn and weor&d-bar;mynd, R&u-long;n. 27. Fæder frym&d-bar;a gehwæs, Ph. 197 : Cri. 47. Þ&a-long; wyrda gehwæ-long;re s&o-long;&d-bar; oncn&a-long;west, An. 630. Freá folca gehwæs, Dan. 401. G&o-long;da gehwæs, An. 338 : Jul. 323. In daga gehw&a-long;m, Dan. 287. Wi&d-bar; n&i-long;&d-bar;a gehw&a-long;m, Ph. 451. On healfa gehw&a-long;m, Exod. 209: An. 121. Of æ-long;dra gehwæ-long;re, Gen. 1374. In mæ-long;g&d-bar;a gehwæ-long;re, B. 25. On healfa gehwore (-hwone?), Cri. 928 : Ph. 336. M&e-long;ca gehwane, B. 2685. On t&i-long;da gehwone, Gen. 2305. Burga gehwone, Dan. 63. Ymb healfa gehwone, Cri. 61. (aa) with gen. of a noun of multitude :-- Gumcynnes gehwone, B. 2765. (ab) where emphasis is given by the use of eall qualifying the noun :-- Æt ealra manna gehwæs m&u-long;&d-bar;es reorde, Seel. 93. On ealra londa gehw&a-long;m, Ru. 34, 13. Ealra feónda gehwane, Sal. 147. Gehwone, 97. (b) an adj. or ptcpl. used substantively :-- Cyning clæ-long;nra gehwæs, Cri. 703 : An. 914. Eádigra gehw&a-long;m . . . lifgendra gehw&a-long;m, Exod. 4, 6. H&e-long; geaf blisse gehwæ-long;m &e-long;gb&u-long;endra, Chr. 995; P. 122, I. Wiþ l&a-long;þra gehwæne, 937; P. 106, 17. Wi&d-bar; gesibbra gehwone, M&o-long;d. 69 : Ph. 606. (c) &a-long;n :-- Þ&a-long; &a-long;nra gehw&a-long;m (cf. æ-long;lcum men, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 3) gen&o-long;h þ&u-long;hte, Met. 8, 6. (ca) where the phrase governs a genitive :-- Bió&d-bar; &a-long;nra gehwæs monna
GE-HWÆ-acute;DE -- GE-HWEORFAN 347
m&o-long;dsefan &a-long;wegede, Met. 7, 23, &A-long;nra gehwæ-long;m eor&d-bar;b&u-long;endra, 12, 18. On &a-long;nra gehw&a-long;m æ&d-bar;eles cynnes, Exod. 227. Gumena gehwæne þyssa burhleóda. Jud. 186. (cb) with demonstrative :-- Is þ&a-long;ra &a-long;nra gehw&a-long;m orgeate t&a-long;cen. Sch. 8. (d) pronoun :-- Him on sc&i-long;na&d-bar; æ-long;rgewyrhtu, on sylfra gehw&a-long;m, Cri. 1242. II. any one (thing), (I) alone :-- B&u-long;ton gehw&a-long; beó geedcenned of wætere and of þ&a-long;m H&a-long;lgan G&a-long;ste, ne mæg h&e-long; faran in t&o-long; heofenan r&i-long;ce nisi quit renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum Dei, Hml. Th. i. 94, 10. Þone mete þe gehw&a-long; br&u-long;can wolde, gif him þæt fæsten sw&a-long; geboden næ-long;re, Wlfst. 181, 12. Þonne h&e-long; sæ-long;de gehwæt (m&e-long; hwæt rehte, v. l.) be ealdra manna dæ-long;dum, Gr. D. 86, 22. H&e-long; (the interjection) get&a-long;cna&d-bar; hw&i-long;lon &d-bar;æs m&o-long;des blisse, hw&i-long;lon s&a-long;rnysse, hw&i-long;lon wundrunge and gehwæt, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 278, 6. (la) as antecedent :-- Ic gehw&a-long;m wille þæ-long;rt&d-bar; tæ-long;can þe hiene his lyst m&a-long; t&o-long; witanne, Ors. 3, j; 8. 102, 24. (2) with gen. :-- For gehwæt heardes o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hnesces . . . þæs &d-bar;e m&e-long; innan o&d-bar;&d-bar;e &u-long;tan gebyrede, Angl. xi. 98, 52. Scealt þ&u-long; georne geþolian gehwæt þæs þe t&o-long; heora þ&e-long;nungum belimpþ aequo animo toleres oportet quidquid intra fortunae aream geritur, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 25. Wæ-long;pnu and mete and ealo and cl&a-long;þas and gehwæt þæs þe þ&a-long; þr&e-long; gef&e-long;rscipas beh&o-long;fiaþ, 17 ; F. 60, 5. Nis hit n&a-long;n wundor &d-bar;eáh hw&a-long; w&e-long;ne þ-bar; swylces gehwæt (hwæt, v. l.) unmyndlinga gebyrige, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 214, 9. III. some one (thing) :-- Oft gehwá gesih&d-bar; fægre stafas &a-long;writene, þonne hera&d-bar; h&e-long; &d-bar;one wr&i-long;tere, Hml. Th. i. 186, 2. þ-bar; is læ-long;sse, þ-bar; man wite gehwæt hwylces, þonne þ-bar; s&y-long;, þ-bar; his man wite and eác bodie, Gr. D. 138, 2. B. as adjective, every :-- R&i-long;ces gehwæs, Dan. 114. Be naman gehw&a-long;m, 424. Gange of d&o-long;me gehw&a-long;m deópe geh&y-long;ned cum judicatur, exeat cotidemnatus, Ps. Th. 108, 6. On mæ-long;g&d-bar;e gehwæ-long;re, Fä. 74. In ceastre gehwæ-long;re, El. 973. On st&o-long;we gehw&a-long;re, Cri. 490 : Ph. 206. T&o-long; yfele gehw&a-long;m scearpe, Ps. Th. 56, 5. Æt leóhte gehw&a-long;m, 62, I. ge-hwæ-long;de. Add :-- Gehwæ-long;de modicus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 29, 9: exiguus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 19. I. applied to material objects. (I) of size :-- Fram d&u-long;ne gehwæ-long;dre a monte modico, Ps. L. 41, 7. B&a-long;t gehwæ-long;dne lembum exiguum, Wülck. Gl. 254, 26. Ðeós wyrt hafa&d-bar; gehwæ-long;;dne wyrttruman, Lch. i. 260, 5. Þ&u-long; ges&a-long;we gehwæ-long;de mot. . . and ne ges&a-long;we bone mæ-long;stan cyp, R. Ben. 12, 3. Hæbben h&y-long; scapulare, þæt is gehwæ-acute;de cugelan and sl&y-long;fleáse, 89, 13. Mid hangiendre hande d&o-long; h&e-long; swilce h&e-long; gehwæ-long;de bellan cnyllan wille, Tech. ii. 118, 7. Fulle of gehwæ-long;dum leáfum and langum and scearpum and fæ-long;ttum. Lch. i. 258, 2. Heó hafa&d-bar; bl&o-long;stman and sæ-long;d sw&y-long;þe gehwæ-long;de, 250, 21. Hafa&d-bar; seó læ-long;sse smæle leáf and gehwæ-long;de, and seó &o-long;ðer hafa&d-bar; m&a-long;ran leáf and fæ-long;tte, 264, 18. (I a) little, young :-- Se Hæ-long;lend him t&o-long; clypode sum gehwæ-long;de cild (parvulum), Hml. Th. i. 510, 25. (2) of quantity :-- &A-long;f&e-long;dde seó wudewe þone w&i-long;tegan mid d&a-long;m lytlan melewe and þ&a-long;m gehwæ-long;dan ele, Hml. 8. 18, 66. II. applied to non-material things. (I) of time :-- Ic eom gehwæ-long;de t&i-long;d (modicum) mid eów. Jn. 13, 33. (2) of sound :-- &A-long;weht t&o-long; his stefne þeáh þe heó gehwæ-long;de (modica) wæ-long;re, Gr. D. 85, 9. III. of quality, degree, significance, &c. :-- Forhæfednys sw&a-long; spærlic &l-bar; gehwæ-long;de parsimonia tam frugalis. An. Ox. 3749. Gehwæ-long;dum mediocri (ingenio) 4048. For æ-long;nigum gehwæ-long;dum (minima) intinga geþreád, R. Ben. I. 116, 10: R. Ben. 131, 4. Gehwæ-long;de minusculum (opusculum), An. Ox. 5422. Gedæf on gehwæ-long;dum (printed -whæ-long;dum) contentus modicis, Wülck. Gl. 257, 31. Gehwæ-long;deste gracillima, i. humillima &l-bar; minima (fragilitas), An. Ox. 710. IV. the neuter used adverbially :-- Gehw&e-long;de hneppast paululum dormitabis, Kent. Gl. 135 : modicum, 946. v. ge-gehwæ-long;de. ge-hwæ-long;dnes. Add: I. smallness of size or extent, slenderness :-- &I-long;sen &u-long;re s&a-long;wle n&a-long;teshwon by&d-bar; gelæ-long;dd to gehwæ-long;dnysse scerpnysse (ad subtilitatem, i. exililatem acuminis), Scint. 150, 4. II. fewness of number :-- On gehw&e-long;dnesse in paucitate (plebis), Kent. Gl. 494. Gehwæ-long;dnesse paucitatem (dierum), Bl. Gl. III. poorness, meanness of condition, mediocrity :-- Gehwæ-long;dnys, medemlicnys mediocritas, i. paruitas, An. Ox. 2596. ge-hwæ-long;mlic. Add; v. dæg-gehw&a-long;mlic: ge-hwæ-long;ml&i-long;ce. v. dæg-gehw&a-long;ml&i-long;ce. gehwæ-long;r. Add; I. everywhere. (1) where there is motion, (a) all over an area, throughout a space :-- Heora f&y-long;nd f&e-long;rdon freól&i-long;ce gehwæ-long;r sw&a-long; þicce sw&a-long; gærstapan ipsi veniebant et instar locustarum universa complebant, Jud. 6, 5. Gehw&a-long;r &a-long;b&u-long;tan woffiende circumquaque debachantes, An. Ox. 3775. Þearfe bringe&d-bar; Maius micle geond menigeo gehw&a-long;r, Men. 79. (b) to every place :-- H&e-long; f&e-long;rde fram Antiochiam, for þan þe h&e-long; wæs apostol, and sceolde gehwæ-long;r gecuman and Cr&i-long;stend&o-long;m &a-long;ræ-long;ran (cf. dixit eis: ' euntes in mundum universum praedicate euan-gelium, ' Mk. 16, 15), Hml. S. 10, 13. (2) where there is doing or being, (a) all over a limited area :-- Wæs micel hearm ged&o-long;n gehwæ-long;r be þæ-long;m sæ-long;riman. Chr. 981; P. 124, 12. Gewaer parumper (the passage in which the word occurs is :-- Interea Brittania cessatum quidem est parumper ab externis bellis, Bd. 1, 22. The glosser seems to have read this as meaning that everywhere war with outsiders had ceased), Txts. 182, 84. (b) at every place where a certain condition is possible :-- Gehwæ-long;r s&a-long;cerdas and mæssepreóstas betwih w&i-long;bedum wæ-long;ron slægene passim sacerdotes inter altaria trucidabantur, Bd. I. 15; Sch. 43, 15. (c) denoting frequent occurrence, in very many places :-- Gehw&a-long;r (-hwæ-long;r, v. l.) passim, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 236, 14. þ-bar; man sw&a-long; geongne man cwealde . . . sw&a-long; h&e-long; ge&a-long;xod hæfde þe man gehwæ-long;r (ubique) dyde, Ll. Th. i. 240, 26. &O-long;&d-bar;re b&e-long;c man hæf&d-bar; w&i-long;de gehwæ-long;r on cr&i-long;stend&o-long;me Cr&i-long;ste t&o-long; lofe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 19, 39. (cc) of statements in books :-- Hit is &a-long;writen on Cr&i-long;stes b&e-long;c, and gehwæ-long;r on &o-long;þrum b&o-long;cum, Hml. Th. i. 136, 24. (d) in every instance :-- H&e-long; þ-bar; in scopgereorde mid þ&a-long; mæ-long;stan sw&e-long;tnesse geglencde, and in Englisc gereorde wel gehwæ-long;r for&d-bar;br&o-long;hte. Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 12. II. indefinite. (I) anywhere without restriction, anywhere one pleases, (a) of motion :-- Gif hr&y-long;&d-bar;era hwelc sié þe hegas brece and g&a-long; in gehwæ-long;r (quolibet), Ll. Th. i. 128, 12. (b) of position :-- Þ&a-long; welmas þ&a-long; þe beóþ gehwæ-long;r geond þone l&i-long;choman, Lch. ii. 204, 14. (2) somewhere :-- Wæs eác eor&d-bar;stynung on manegum st&o-long;wum on Wygracestre and on W&i-long;c and on Deórb&y-long; and elles gehwæ-long;r (in some other places) and eác þ-bar; wilde f&y-long;r on Deórb&y-long;sc&i-long;re micel yfel dyde and gehwæ-long;r elles, Chr. 1049 ; P. 167, 24-27. ge-hwæ-long;re concors. v. ge-þwæ-long;re. ge-hwæþer. Add; Each of two. I. used substantively. (1) alone, (a) each of two objects :-- Ges&i-long;&d-bar;cund man . . . ceorlisc man . . . gehwæ&d-bar;er þ-bar; hæ-long;med forlæ-long;te, Ll. Th. i. 38, 7. (b) each of two circumstances, conditions, &c. (α) the circumstances already stated :-- Ne meahte seó weál&a-long;f w&i-long;ge forstandan gestrión; sealdon unwillum &e-long;&d-bar;el-weardas &a-long;&d-bar;as. Wæs gehwæ&d-bar;eres w&a-long;, Met. l, 25. (β) the circumstances following :-- Him wæs gehwse&d-bar;res w&a-long;, ge . . . ge . . . , El. 628. D&o-long; þonne gehwæþer, ge on &d-bar;&a-long; wunde lege, and eác drinc sw&y-long;þe þearle, Lch. i. 78, 9. (2) governing a genitive :-- An w&i-long;g gearwe ge æt h&a-long;m ge on herge, ge gehwæ&d-bar;er þ&a-long;ra efne swylce mæ-long;la swylce hira mandryhtne þearf gesæ-long;lde, B. 1248. Ic gemyndige þ&a-long; mæ-long;ran Raab and Babilonis, b&e-long;gea gehwæ&d-bar;eres memor era Rahab et Babylonis, Ps. Th. 86, 2. H&e-long; sealde hiora gehwæ&d-bar;rum, B. 2994. (3) used reciprocally :-- Hygel&a-long;ce wæs nefa hold, and gehwæ&d-bar;er &o-long;&d-bar;rum hr&o-long;&d-bar;ra gemyndig, B. 2171. ¶ passing into a conjunction, v. æ-long;gþer :-- Seó wyrt deáh gehwæþer ge þæs mannes s&a-long;wle ge his l&i-long;chonman. Lch. i. 70, 3. Gehweþer ge his &a-long;gen geweorc ge on his naman geh&a-long;lgod, Bl. H. 197, 6. II. adjectival :-- Gehwæ&d-bar;eres promiscui, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 58. Æt gehwe&d-bar;erum m&u-long;&d-bar;e, Ll. Th. i. 96, II. Wearþ micel wælsliht on gehwæþere bond, Chr. 871; P. 72, 2 : By. 112. III. adverbial, in each case. Cf. I. ¶ :-- Þæ-long;re eor&d-bar;an on n&a-long;nre ne m&o-long;t se rodor neár þonne on &o-long;&d-bar;re st&o-long;we gestæppan, str&i-long;ce&d-bar; ymb&u-long;tan ufane and neo&d-bar;ane efenneáh gehwæ&d-bar;er (equally near both above and below; cf. se rodor is þæ-long;re eorþan emneáh ge ufan ge neobon, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 23), Met. 20, 141. [O. H. Ger. ge-hwedar uterque.] ge-hwæ&d-bar;eres. Dele. ge-hwætness, e; f. Quickness, rapid movement :-- Atomes . . . r&i-long;mcræftige men &o-long;&d-bar;erwh&i-long;le h&a-long;ta&d-bar; for his gehwætnysse momentum (cf. Momentum . . . h&e-long; ys gecweden for þæ-long;ra tungla hwætnysse momentum, 6), Angl. viii. 318, 37. ge-hwanon. Add :-- H&e-long; gegaderode g&o-long;de wyrhtan gehwanon, Hml. S. 6, 157. Ð&a-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;enan him c&o-long;mon t&o-long; gehwanon, 25, 395. Geseah ic leóht gehwanon m&e-long; ymb&u-long;tan sc&i-long;nende I saw light that came from all sides shining about me, 23 b, 550. ge-hwearf, -hwerf. Add; -- Ðis is biscopes gehwearf and &d-bar;&a-long;ra h&i-long;gna &d-bar;&a-long;ra londa æt Beórh&a-long;m . . . (cf. in the charter so endorsed: Placuit archiepiscopo ejusque familia . . . aliquam vicissitudinem terrarum inter se habere), C. D. B. i. 526, 19. Wes &d-bar;ises gehwerfes t&o-long; gewit-nesse hic sunt testes hujas commutationis, C. D. vi. 207, 21, 26. Æ&d-bar;eluuold bisceop sealde m&e-long; t&o-long; gehwerfe (mutuauit) &d-bar;one h&a-long;m Heart-ingas wi&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long;m mynsterlande, iii. 60, 30. Geseoh, ic þ&e-long; sylle þysne man t&o-long; gehwearfe for hine ecce, hunc hominem pro eo vicarium praebeo, Gr. D. 180, 20 : 181, 28. v. land-gehwearf. ge-hwearfness (-hwerf-), e; f. Conversion :-- SUNCERTAIN Paules gehwerf-nes t&o-long; Cr&i-long;ste, Shrn. 58, 26. S&e-long; &d-bar;e n&u-long; giet on synnum is, næf&d-bar; h&e-long; n&o-long; forlæ-long;ten &d-bar;one tr&u-long;wan his gehwearfnesse (conversions); ac s&e-long; s&e-long; &d-bar;e æfter his gehwerfnesse (post conversionem) t&o-long; lange wlæc bi&d-bar;, &d-bar;onne lytla&d-bar; him se t&o-long;hopa, Past. 447, 12-15. ge-hweled. Substitute: ge-hwelian; pp. ed To inflame with foul matter :-- Sió diégle wund bi&d-bar; s&a-long;rre &d-bar;onne sió opene, for &d-bar;&a-long;m &d-bar;æt worsm &d-bar;æt &d-bar;æ-long;rinne gehweled bi&d-bar;, gif hit bi&d-bar; &u-long;t forlæ-long;ten, &d-bar;onne bi&d-bar; sió wund geopenod t&o-long; hæ-long;lo &d-bar;æs s&a-long;res vulnera clausa plus cruciant. Nam cum putredo, quae interius fervet, ejicitur, ad salutem dolor aperitur, Past. 273, 22. Siþþan þ-bar; geswel biþ gehweled and t&o-long;byrst, Lch. ii. 208, 4. Hit &d-bar;æt gehwelede on &d-bar;æ-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;rum geopena&d-bar; and &u-long;t forlæ-long;t, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wier&d-bar; &d-bar;onon gehæ-long;led doloris fervor vulnere aperto temperatur, Past. 275, 5. ge-hwemman; p. ed To slope :-- Næs þæt h&u-long;s æfter manna gewunan getimbrod, ac mid mislicum torrum gehwemmed (the walls were not smooth and vertical but of varying inclination on account of projecting rocks) t&o-long; gel&i-long;cnysse sumes scræfes, Hml. Th. i. 508, 17. Cf. hwem-dragen. ge-hweorf, es ; n. A turning :-- On &d-bar;one li&d-bar; þæ-long;ra eaxla betweox gesculdrum biþ micel ece and on þ&a-long;m gehweorfe þ&a-long;ra b&a-long;m on þ&a-long;m sweoran. Lch. ii. 242, 13. ge-hweorfan. Add: I. trans. (I) to turn, direct :-- Gif hié &d-bar;&a-long;
348 GE-HWERF -- GE-HWILC
trumnesse &d-bar;æ-long;re Godes giefe him t&o-long; unnyte gehweorfa&d-bar; si acceptae incolumitatis gratiam ad usum nequitiae inclinent, Past. 247, 8. (2) to overturn :-- H&e-long; gehwerf[d] subvertit (insidias impiorum), Kent. Gl. 315. &A-long;hwerfdon vel gehwurfan evertere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 28. (3) to exchange. Cf. ge-hwearf :-- Hió becwi&d-bar; him hyre goldf&a-long;gan treów-enan cuppan, þæt h&e-long; &i-long;ce his beáh mid þam golde, oþþe h&i-long; mon æt him gehweorfe mid . xvi. mancussum reádes goldes. Cht. Th. 536, 20. II. intrans. (1) to return (a) to a place :-- H&e-long; gehwearf þonan t&o-long; his &a-long;gnum, Chr. 584 ; P. 294, 6. Hig gehwurfon (regressi sunt) on Hieru-salem, Lk. 24, 52. Of þ&a-long;m æcere gehworfenum regresso de agro, 17, 7. (b) to a position, condition, &c. :-- þ-bar; h&e-long; geearnode, þ-bar; h&e-long; eft gehwurfe t&o-long; his fæder gife and freóndscipe, Gr. D. 238, 13. (2) of action, to turn (a) to a person :-- Gehweorfen t&o-long; ;m&e-long; þ&a-long; þe hyldu t&o-long; d&e-long; &a-long;htan convertantur ad me qui piment te, Ps. Th. 118, 79. (b) to action : -- Ðæt h&e-long; gehweorfe t&o-long; hreówsunga ad poenitentiae lamenta conversus, Past. 167, 18. (3) of happening, (a) to be transferred, pass to :-- Asiria anwald gehwearf on M&e-long;&d-bar;as Arbatus regni summam ad Medos transtulit, Ors. 2, I ; S. 60, 17 : I. 8 ; S. 42, 6. (b) to turn back, be averted :-- Gesecge man hwæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig gewin æ-acute;r þæ-acute;m crístendome swá gehwurfe, gif hit ongunnen wæ-acute;re yui praeteritis temporibus de compres-sione bellorum simile probarit exemplum, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 7. [O. H. Ger. ge-hwerban conuerti.] v. ge-hwirfan. ge-hwerf, ge-hwerfness. v. ge-hwearf, ge-hwearfness: ge-hwerft. v. ge-hwyrft. ge-hwider. Add: I. where there is motion, to every place, to all parts, in all directions. (I) used generally :-- H&e-long; &d-bar;anon eóde gehwyder (-hwider, on gehwylce healfe, v. ll.) ymb þ&a-long; st&o-long;wa, and þæ-long;r godcunde l&a-long;re bodode inde ad praedicandam circumquaque exire consueverat, Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 267, 17. Sende man h&y-long; gehwider, Ll. Th. i. 278, 9. H&e-long; f&e-long;rde geond fela burga gehwider, Hml. S. 39, 102. Þæ-long;re burge ceasterware þe æ-long;r gehwider t&o-long;drifene wæ-long;ron cives urbis illius qui quolibet dispersi essent, Gr. D. 198, 15. (2) limited by an implied condition :-- H&e-long; hæfde æ-long;nne l&a-long;tteów þe hine læ-long;dde gehwider (wherever he went), Hml. S. 21, 203. Þ&a-long; f&e-long;rdon ætforan him gehwyder, 16, 148. II. where influence is exerted :-- H&i-long; mid þ&y-long; frymme þreátia&d-bar; gehwider ymbsittenda &o-long;þra beóda (cf. h&i-long; þreátiaþ eall moncynn, Bt. 37, l ; F. 186, 6), Met. 25, 13. III. of position, on all sides, in every direction :-- Seó b&o-long;c fram monigum oft gehwider ymb &a-long;writen wæs a multis sunt circumquaque transcripta, Bd. 4, 18 ; Sch. 437, 16. ge-hwilc. Add: I. each, every; in pl. all. (I) as noun, (a) alone : -- Gif man in mannes t&u-long;n æ-long;rest geirne&d-bar;, .vi. scillingum geb&e-long;te ; s&e-long; þe æfter irne&d-bar; .iiii. scillingas; sibban gehwylc scilling. Ll. Th. i. 6, 17. Gehwilc, 16, 4. Æt þ&a-long;m feówer t&o-long;&d-bar;um fyrestum, æt gehwylcum .vi. scillingas, 16, 2. Hió forl&e-long;t s&e-long;can gehwylcne &a-long;genne eard, El. 598. Sete t&a-long;cn on gehwilcne wæ-long;pnedcynnes, Gen. 2311. Gif hit sié binnan wæ-long;dum, gehwilc .xx. scætta geb&e-long;te, 18, 5 : 14, 13. (aa) as antecedent :-- H&e-long; h&e-long;ht þæt segn wegan gehwilcne þe his h&i-long;na wæs wæ-long;pnedcynnes, Gen. 2371. (b) in agreement with &a-long;n :-- &A-long;num gehwilcum is hæ-long;l gehendre, Hml. Th. i. 602, 21. God æ-long;nne gehwilcne þurh his G&a-long;st geneósa&d-bar;, ii. 316, II. (c) with &a-long;nra :-- &A-long;nra gehwelc w&e-long;nde, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 35. Þæt &a-long;nra gehwylc cræft his begange ut unusquisque artem suam exerceat, Coll. M. 31, 31. Underf&e-long;&d-bar; &a-long;nra gehwilc be &d-bar;&a-long;m &d-bar;e h&e-long; geearnode. Hml. Th. i. 602, 28. Gehwylc, Bl. H. II, 18 : 107, 12. Þæt h&e-long; gedæ-long;lde &a-long;nra gehwylces l&i-long;f wi&d-bar; l&i-long;ce, B. 732. For &a-long;nra gehwylcum onsundrum, Seel. 97. (c I) with a noun in agreement with &a-long;nra :-- þ-bar; &a-long;nra manna gehwylc sceáwige hine sylfne, Bl. H. 57, 33 Ánra manna gehwylcne ic myngie, 107, 10. (c 2) with a genitive governed by anra gehwilc :-- &A-long;nra gehwylc þ&a-long;ra apostola biþ geseted t&o-long; his synderlicre st&o-long;we, Bl. H. 143, 22. Sceal &u-long;re &a-long;nra gehwylc beran his dæ-long;da, 63, 29 : Sal. 355. &A-long;nra gehwilcum ymbstandendra folces Sodoma, Gen. 2488. Þ&a-long; frægn ic &a-long;nra gehwylcne heora interrogavi unumquem-que eorum, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 375, 8. ¶ as antecedent :-- St&o-long;d egesa &a-long;nra gehwylcum þ&a-long;ra þe of wealle w&o-long;p geh&y-long;rdon, B. 784. (c 3) reci-procal :-- Framige &a-long;nra gehwylc &o-long;þron on cræ-long;fte hys, Coll. M. 31, 25. (d) with gen. pl. :-- Þ&a-long;ra gehwelc w&e-long; willa&d-bar; sié twyb&o-long;te, Ll. Th. i. 64, 24 : Rä. 71, 5. Hwider hyra gehwylc faran scolde, Bl. H. 229, 5. Gehwylc hiora each of the two, B. 1166. Þe firina gehwilc &a-long;b&u-long;ge&d-bar;, Cri. 56. Monna gehwylc geceósan m&o-long;t, 589. Wana wilna gehwilces, Gen. 2272. Benumen leáfa gehwelces, Met. 4, 24. Æfter &y-long;sta gehwelcre (cf. æfter eallum þ&a-long;m &y-long;stum, Bt. 34, 8 ; F. 144, 28), 21, 15. &A-long;scyred scylda gehwylcre, El. 1313. H&e-long; wæs witena gehwelcum (cf. æ-long;lcum witum, Bt. 28; F. 100, 27) l&a-long;&d-bar;, Met. 15, 5. Þæt man læ-long;te manna gehwylcne, ge earmne ge eádigue, folcrihtes wyr&d-bar;e, Ll. Th. i. 316, 27. H&e-long; d&e-long;me&d-bar; leán þeóda gehwylcre, Cri. 848 : B. 805. Nihta gehwylce, Ps. Th. 104, 34. Daga gehwylce, Bl. H. 59, 26 : Kr. 136 : B. 2450: Sal. 551. Gehwelce, Met. 13, 21. Gehwilce, l, 54: Gen. 848. Þinga gehwylce. Hy. 4, 12. Nihta gehwylcere, Ps. Th. 133, 3. (d l) with ealra qualifying gen. pl. :-- Þæ-long;r habba&d-bar; heó on æ-long;fyn . . . , ealra feónda gehwilc, f&y-long;r edneówe. Gen. 314. Alra t&a-long;cna gehwylc, El. 645. Ymb ealra landa gehwylc, Gn. C. 46. (d 2) with gen. governed by noun in gen. pl. :-- Þegna gehwylc þ&i-long;nra leóda, B. 1673. Monna gehwilc þæ-long;re cneórisse, Gen. 2317. Wihta gehwilce deóra and fugla deá&d-bar;l&e-long;g nime&d-bar;, Cri. 982. (d 3) as antecedent :-- Monna gehwilc þe wi&d-bar; his waldend winnan ongynne&d-bar;, Gen. 297. Secgan Dryhtne þonc dugu&d-bar;a gehwylcre þe &u-long;s simle gefremede, Cri. 601. Þæt is heálic ræ-long;d monna gehwylcum þe gemynd hafa&d-bar;, 431. Secga gehwylcum þ&a-long;ra þe on swylc stara&d-bar;, B. 996 : An. 1154. Þæ-long;r is &a-long;r gelang fira gehwylcum þ&a-long;m þe hié findan cann, 982. D&o-long;ma gehwilcne þ&a-long;ra þe him Drihten bebeád, Exod. 520. ¶ with verb in plural :-- M&i-long;n &e-long;htan ongunnon ealdurmonna gehwylc principes persecuti sunt me, Ps. Th. 118, 161. Sw&a-long; h&e-long;r manna gehwylc Metode gecw&e-long;ma&d-bar;, Hy. 10, 58. (dd) every kind of :-- Open &e-long;ce scræf yfela gehwylces, Exod. 537. Torn þolode wine Scyldinga, weána gehwelcne, B. 148. Sæ-long;da gehwilc on bearm scipes beornas feredon, Exod. 374. (2) as adjective, (a) alone :-- Þæt gehwilc spræ-long;c hæbbe &a-long;ndagan, Ll. Th. i. 158, 7. Ðæt m&o-long;d gehwelces monnes, Past. 255, 15. Gehwylces h&a-long;des men, Bl. H. 47, 34. Wi&d-bar;er-weardnes wuhte gehwelcre, Met. ii. 78. T&o-long; gehwylcere byrig, Ll. Th. i. 194, 3. Gif man þeóh þurhsting&d-bar;, stice gehwilce .vi. scillingas, 18, 16. Unf&a-long;cne feó gehwilce with sterling money all of it, 10, 5. Ge-hwilce morgene. Lch. ii. 108, 2. Æt þ&a-long;m neglum gehwylcum scilling, Ll. Th. i. 16, 14. On gehwylcum heora mæ-long;g&d-bar;um in suis quique prouin-ciis, Bd. pref. ; Sch. 6, 4. On gehwylcum burgum blissoden þ&a-long; Cr&i-long;sten-an, Hml. S. 2, 278. Of gehwilcum st&o-long;wum w&y-long;dan and s&y-long;dan gegaderod, C. D. B. ii. 389, 22. Geond gehwylce weras uiritim, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 232, 17. Gehwylce wæ-long;penleáse inermes quosque, i. universos, An. Ox. 724. (aa) as antecedent :-- Ð&a-long;s leásan spell læ-long;raþ gehwelcne man þ&a-long;ra þe wilnaþ helle þióstra t&o-long; fliónne, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 16. Wi&d-bar; gehwylce yfelu þe on þ&a-long;m inno&d-bar;e dere&d-bar;, Lch. i. 280, 18. (b) with quasi-fying words :-- Gehwilc &o-long;&d-bar;er til&d-bar;, Angl. ix. 259, 12. &A-long;nes gehwylces mannes dæ-long;da, Wlfst. 244, 21. &A-long;nes gehwylces geleáffulles mannes m&o-long;d, Hml. Th. i. 412, 24. &A-long;num gehwilcum gel&y-long;fedum men wæs Cr&i-long;stes t&o-long;-cyme æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge hryre ge æ-long;rist, 144, 26. T&o-long; &a-long;num gehwylcum menn, ii. 76, 13. Gehwilce æ-long;nl&i-long;pige on heora burgum be him sylfum cendon, i. 34, 4: ii. 124, 9. Æt þ&a-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;rum t&a-long;um gehwilcum healf gelde . . . æt þ&a-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;rum gehwilcum, Ll. Th. i. 20, 3, 6. Of syndrigum gehwyl-cum cyricum (cyriceum gehwylcum, v. l.) ex singulis quibusque ecclesiis, Bd. l, 27; Sch. 65, 15. Syndrige st&o-long;we gehwylce singula quaeque loca, 5, II; Sch. 607, 4. (c) with &a-long;nra :-- Ðeáh &d-bar;e &a-long;nra gehwylc g&a-long;st hæbbe synderl&i-long;ce .xii. fe&d-bar;erhoman, and &a-long;nra gehwylc fe&d-bar;er-homa hæbbe .xii. windas, and &a-long;nra gehwilc wind twelf sigefæstnissa, Sal. K. 152, 1-3. Folc &a-long;nra gehwylc, Cri. 1026. (d) with mæ-long;stra :-- Æt mæ-long;stra gehwilcere misdæ-long;de, Ll. Th. i. 58, 6. ¶ of every kind :-- Be gehwelces ceápes &a-long;ngelde. Ll. Th. i. 138, 9. H&e-long; sceal beón, sw&a-long; ic æ-long;r be beócere cwæ&d-bar; (beóceorl sceal geara beón on manegum weorcum, 3), oftræ-long;de t&o-long; gehwilcon weorce, Ll. Th. i. 436, 18. Wæ-long;ron hyra tungan getale teónan gehwylcre, Ps. Th. 56, 5. Hw&i-long; God ge&d-bar;afian wolde þæt þ&a-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;enan his h&a-long;lgan mid gehwilcum tintregum &a-long;cwellan m&o-long;ston, Hml. Th. i. 566, 30. On &d-bar;æ-long;re st&o-long;we beó&d-bar; gehæ-long;lede gehwilce untrume, Hml. S. 4, 125. Se Hæ-long;lend sæ-long;de gel&o-long;ml&i-long;ce bigspel be gehwilcum &d-bar;ingum. ii. 562, II. II. some, certain, many, (I) as noun :-- Ð&a-long; geh&y-long;rdon gehwilce on l&i-long;fe h&a-long;lige englas singan on his for&d-bar;s&i-long;&d-bar;e, Hml, Th. ii. 518, 8. (2) as adjective, (a) alone :-- Cwæ-long;don gehwylce l&a-long;reówas þæt . . . , Hml. Th. i. 440, 21: 468, 5. Gehwylce g&o-long;de mæn (boni quique), &u-long;s wæ-long;ron wi&d-bar;togone, Gr. D. 256, 21. Þ&a-long; hugon gehwylce æ&d-bar;elborene menn t&o-long; Maures mynstre . . . o&d-bar; þ-bar; þæ-long;r gadorod wæs hund-teóntig muneca and feówertig ealles, Hml. S. 6, 260. N&u-long; smeádon gehwilce men oft, and gyt gel&o-long;me smeága&d-bar;, Hml. Th. ii. 268, 7. Ge-hwilce geleáffulle &d-bar;e Gode gecw&e-long;ma&d-bar;, 556, 5. Gehwilce strongeste fortis-simi quique, Kent. Gl. 224. H&e-long; sæ-long;de his gesih&d-bar;e Ælfride and gehwilcum eáwfæstum mannum (cf. quae uiderat idem uir . . . referre uolebat illis solunmiodo, qui . . . profectum pietatis ex eius uerbis haurire uolebant, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 630), Hml. Th. ii. 350, 3. &A-long;csode h&e-long; hine be gehwilc-um þingum he asked him about several things, Guth. 80, II. (b) with &o-long;þer :-- On &d-bar;yssere gef&e-long;rræ-long;dene wæ-long;ron Petrus and I&o-long;hannes . . . , and ; ehwilce &o-long;&d-bar;re . . . Eal seó menigu wæs &a-long;n hund manna and tw&e-long;ntig, Hml. Th. i. 296, 16: 38, 10: Hml. S. 29, 92 : Ælfc. Gr. Z. 293, 16. D&u-long;n-st&a-long;n . . . and Aþelwold, and &o-long;&d-bar;re gehwylce, 21, 459 : Hml. A. 22, 211. (bb) of some (other) kind :-- Fleán and &o-long;&d-bar;re gehwilce wyrrnas, Hex. 24, 31. (c) correlative, some . . . some (others) :-- Gehwylce gebr&o-long;&d-bar;ra . . ne beó&d-bar; sw&a-long; carfulle . . . and gehwilce &o-long;&d-bar;re beó&d-bar; mid s&a-long;rnysse onbryrde, Hml. Th. i. 340, 23-28. (d) gehwilc . . . &o-long;þer some . . . other :-- Þonne gehwilce synfulle menn &o-long;&d-bar;re heora gel&i-long;can . . . ge&o-long;læ-long;ca&d-bar;, Hml. Th. i. 494, 2. III. any. (1) as noun :-- Gifhr&y-long;&d-bar;era gehwylc (hwelc, v. l.) sié þe hegas brece, Ll. Th. i. 128, 12. Gif m&i-long;nra ger&e-long;fena hwylc (gehwylce, v. l. ) þis d&o-long;n nylle, 212, 27. (2) as adjective :-- Þonne þ-bar; m&o-long;d by&d-bar; t&o-long;dæ-long;led t&o-long; manegum þingum, þonne by&d-bar; hit þe læ-long;sse t&o-long; gehwilc-um &a-long;num synderlicum þinge: and sw&a-long; mycele sw&y-long;&d-bar;or hit by&d-bar; under-cropen on gehwilcum &a-long;num þinge, sw&a-long; micele sw&a-long; hit by&d-bar; w&i-long;ddor &a-long;bys-god on manegum þingum cum animus dividitur ad multa, fit minor ad singula: tantoque ei in una qualibet re subripitur quanto latius in multis occupatur, Gr. D. 41, 9-17. [O. Sax. gi-hwil&i-long;k : O. H. Ger. ge-hwel&i-long;h omnis, quivis.] v. dæg-gehwilc.
GE-HWILCNESS -- GE-HYHTAN 349
ge-hwilcness, e; f. Quality :-- For gehwilcnysse leahtres pro gualilate criminis, Hy. S. 36, 28. Æfter st&o-long;wa gehwylcnysse secundum locorum qualitatem, R. Ben. I. 91, 10. B&u-long;tan þissum þingum . . . synt geswutelunga and gehwylcnyssa, Angl. viii. 299, 23. v. hwilc-ness. ge-hwirfan, -hweorfan. Take here ge-hwyrfan in Dict. , and add :-- I. trans. (1) to cause to go, to transfer from one place to another :-- H&e-long; hine &a-long;sc&e-long;d of &d-bar;æ-long;m worldr&i-long;ce and hine gehwirfde (-hwyrfde, v. l.) t&o-long; ungesceádw&i-long;sum neátum, Past. 38, 23. Gehwyrfede translati (de mundi calamitate), An. Ox. 978. (2) to transfer possession of from one to another, bring into the power of. Cf. ge-hweofan; II. 3 a :-- Se h&a-long;lga stede wæs gehwyrfed &d-bar;&a-long;m cyninge t&o-long; handa locus regali fisco subditus erat, C. D. iii. 63, 28. (2 a) to bring to acknowledge another faith :-- þ-bar; h&i-long; hine fram heora godum &a-long;cyrdon, and t&o-long; þæ-long;re n&i-long;wan æ-long;fæstnesse þæs cr&i-long;stenan geleáfan gehwyrfde (transferrenf), Bd. 5, 10 ; Sch. 602, 6. (3) to cause to act, turn to action. Cf. ge-hweorfan ; II. 2 b :-- Ðæt ge&d-bar;reátade m&o-long;d bi&d-bar; su&i-long;&d-bar;e ra&d-bar;e gehwierfed t&o-long; fióunga correpti mens repente ad odium proruit, Past. 167, 13. (4) to cause to return, (a) of material objects, to replace, restore :-- Gehuerf (converte) suord &d-bar;&i-long;n in st&o-long;we his, Mt. L. 26, 52. His gesceafta ne m&o-long;ton t&o-long;sl&u-long;pan, ac b&i-long;&d-bar; gehwerfde eft t&o-long; þ&a-long;m ilcan ryne þe hié æ-long;r urnon, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, ii. (b) of non-material objects, to bring back to doing or being, to recall :-- Sió medtrymnes &d-bar;æt m&o-long;d gehwierf&d-bar; gehwelces monnes hine selfne t&o-long; ongietanne molestia corporalis ad cognitionem sui mentetn revocat, Past. 255, 15. (5) to change, alter, put one thing for another :-- Ð&a-long; &d-bar;&a-long; from boecerum &l-bar; ge&e-long;cad &l-bar; gihwerfde arun &l-bar; ymbcerred w&e-long; boetas ea quae a librariis aut addita sunt aut mutata corrigimus, Mt. p. 2, 2. (6) to turn to (into), bring an object to a different condition, reduce to, convert into :-- Þ&a-long;s getimbro f&y-long;r fornime&d-bar; and on axan gehwirfe&d-bar; (-hweorfa&d-bar;, -hwyrfa&d-bar;, v. ll.) haec aedificia ignis absumens in cinerem convertet, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 498, 12. T&o-long; n&a-long;hte h&e-long; gehwyrfde ad nihilum redegit Israel, Ps. L. 77, 59. Ðætte hié &d-bar;one h&a-long;lwendan drync dæs w&i-long;nes ne gehwierfen (-hwyrfen, v. l.) him selfum t&o-long; &a-long;ttre quia saluberrimum vini potum in veneni sibipocula vertunt, Past. 364, 9. Ic eom t&o-long; n&a-long;htegehwyrfd ego ad nihilum redactus sum, Ps. L. 72, 22. Oft se oferæ-long;t wier&d-bar; gehwierfed t&o-long; fierenluste plerumque edacitas usque ad luxuriant perirahit, Past. 309, 14. Hié wurdon gehwierfde inne on &d-bar;&a-long;m ofne t&o-long; &a-long;re in fornace in aes versi sunt, 267, 20. (7) to give a different form to the expression of thought, to turn into prose or verse, translate from one language to another :-- Paulinus b&o-long;c of metergeweorce on ger&a-long;de spræ-long;ce ic gehwyrfde (-hwirfde, v. l., transtuli), Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 698, 9. Þæt h&e-long; in swinsunge leó&d-bar;-songes þæt gehwyrfde hunc in modulationem carminis transferre, 4, 24 ; Sch. 485, 17. Seó b&o-long;c wæs yfele of Gr&e-long;cisce on L&e-long;den gehwyrfed (translatam), Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 698, 12. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;&a-long; of fl&i-long;tendum trachterum yfle geworht &l-bar; gihuerfde arun ea guae a vitiosis interpretibus edita sunt, Mt. p. 2, I. (8) to change the conduct of a person, cause to act in a manner contrary to previous action :-- H&u-long; feala þ&u-long; æt&y-long;wdest m&e-long; gedr&e-long;fednessa, gehwyrfd and þ&u-long; gel&i-long;ffæstest [m&e-long;] quantas ostendisti mihi tribulationes, et conversus uiuificasti me, Ps. L. 70, 20. (8 a) to change the belief, opinions, &c. , of a person, to convert :-- Oft gebyre&d-bar; &d-bar;æt &d-bar;;&a-long; bió&d-bar; mid l&i-long;&d-bar;elicre race gehwirfde (-hwyrfde, v. l.), and eft &d-bar;&a-long; medw&i-long;san oft mid bisenum gehwirfde (-hwyrde, v. l.) illos plerumque ratiocinalionis argumenta, istos nonnunquam melius exempla convertunt, Past. 204, 2. S&e-long; gehuerfde convertantur, Mt. L. 13, 15. Gehwerfed, Mk. L. R. 4, 12. (9) to change for the worse, pervert, corrupt :-- Þ&a-long; c&o-long;m semninga grim w&o-long;l ofer &d-bar;&a-long; gehwyrfdon m&o-long;des menn (gehweorfdan menn modes, v. l.) interea subito corruptae mentis homines acerbapeslis corripuit, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 39, 2. (10) to change one thing for another, exchange, (a) with gen., to make exchange of :-- H&i-long; ealra þinga gehwyrfdon ge on cucan ceápe geon &o-long;&d-bar;rurn, C. D. v. 378, 20. H&i-long; gehwyrfdon landa wi&d-bar; Ælfwine com-mutationem terrarum fecerunt contra Ælfwinum, v. 207, 7. Be þon þe n&a-long;n mon gehwyrfe yrfes b&u-long;tan gewitnesse, Ll. Lmbn. 156, I. (b) with dat. , to mate exchange with :-- Oft se welega and se wæ-long;dla habba&d-bar; gehwierfed (-hweorfed, v. l. ) hiera &d-bar;eáwum plerumque personarum ordinem permutat qualitas morum, Past. 183, 10. Hié &d-bar;&e-long;m landum iehwerfed hefdan, C. D. ii. 66, 21. (c) with acc. , to exchange :-- Wulfr&i-long;c hit si&d-bar;&d-bar;an æt him gehwyrfde mid &d-bar;&a-long;m &d-bar;e him gecw&e-long;mre wæs, C. D. iii. 291, 21. II. intrans. To return to a place, occupation, &c. :-- Heó nele sw&a-long; beón gefr&e-long;frod, þæt h&i-long; eft t&o-long; woruldlicum gecampe gehwyrfon, Hml. Th. i. 84, 30. Farende and n&a-long; gehwyrfende uadens et non rediens, Ps. L. 77, 39. [O. Sax. gi-hwerlUNCERTAINian: O. H. Ger. ge-hwerben convertere.] ge-hwirfedness, e; f. I. inclination (? cf. ge-hweorfan ; I.) :-- Þone bryne þæ-long;re flæ-long;sclican gehwyrfednysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 523. II. conversion :-- Seó s&o-long;&d-bar;e gehwyrfednes (conversio) mæg beón on þæ-long;re &y-long;le-mestan t&i-long;de, Ll. Th. ii. 172, 31. Ð&a-long;s herigendlicestan gehwyrfednysse æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge dæ-long;da ge þeáwa . . . þæ-long;re &a-long;rwur&d-bar;an Egyptiscan Marian, Hml. S. 23 b, I. v. ge-hwyrfednes in Dict. ge-hwirfness, e; f. I. return, v. ge-hwirfan; I. 4 :-- H&e-long; w&i-long;te-gode on þ&a-long;m sealme be þæs folces gehwyrfnesse of heora hæftn&y-long;de, Ps. Th. 24, arg. II. conversion; in a special sense, the adoption of the monastic life :-- Ðæt munucas &a-long;wunien in þæ-long;re h&y-long;rsumnesse þe hié Gode geh&e-long;hton in þ&a-long; t&i-long;d heora gehwyrfnesse (-hwyrfe-, v. l. , conuersionis), Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 377, 5. ge-hw&i-long;tan; p. te; pp. [-hw&i-long;tt], -hw&i-long;ted: -hw&i-long;tian; p. ode; pp. od To whiten :-- Gih&u-long;idadon hiá dealbaverunt eas, Rtl. 48, 1. Ic beo gehw&i-long;tad dealbabor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 83. Gehw&i-long;ted (-hw&i-long;tad. Srt.), Ps. L. 50, 9. Hig beó&d-bar; gehw&i-long;tode (-hw&i-long;tte, Srt.) dealbabuntur, 67, 15. [Goth. ga-hweitjan: O. H. Ger. ge-hw&i-long;zit dealbatus.] ge-hwyrft, es; m. A revolution :-- On geáres gehwyrftum in anni-versariis, Angl. xiii. 446, 1158. v. wundor-gehwyrft. ge-hwyrftness, e ; f. Return :-- H&e-long; w&i-long;tegode . . . be his &a-long;genre ge-hwyrftnesse (-hwyrfnesse ? v. ge-hwirfness) of his wræcs&i-long;&d-bar;e, Ps. Th. 22, arg. ge-hwyrftnian. The reading of the earlier MS. is ge-hrifnian, q. v. ge-hycgan. Add: (1) to think of, consider, (a) with acc. :-- þ-bar; ic on m&i-long;num m&o-long;de betwih þ&a-long;s eor&d-bar;lican gedr&e-long;fednesse hw&i-long;lum gehicge þ&a-long; heofonlican þing, Gr. D. I. 20. (b) with clause :-- Sceáwa n&u-long; and gehige h&u-long; heora s&a-long;wla lifgia&d-bar; pensa eorum animae qualiter vivunt, Gr. D. 271, 13. (2) to think, conceive, have an idea of :-- Ne mæg ic þæt gehicgan, h&u-long; ic in þæ-long;m becw&o-long;m, Sat. 179. (3) to resolve, determine :-- For þon scyle mon gehycgan þæt h&e-long; Meotude h&y-long;re, Sch. 98. v. ge-hogian. ge-hycglic. v. ge-hygdlic : ge-h&y-long;d exalted, v. ge-heán. ge-h&y-long;d provided with skin :-- On þ&a-long;m syxtan m&o-long;nþe h&e-long; (the foetus) byþ geh&y-long;d, Nar. 50, 5. ge-h&y-long;dan. Dele ge-h&e-long;dan, and to I. add :-- Condit, i. abscondit, reservat vel sell vel geh&y-long;t, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 56. Geh&y-long;dde occulit, 65, 23. Geh&y-long;ddum abditis, 98, 34. (I) to hide, put out of sight, bury in the ground :-- Dætste þ-bar; w&i-long;f geh&y-long;de&d-bar; (abscondit) in meolo mitto, Lk. L. R. 13, 21. Ic geh&y-long;dde (abscondi) cræft &d-bar;&i-long;n on eor&d-bar;o, Mt. L. 25, 25. Geh&y-long;dde &l-bar; d&e-long;gelde, 13, 33. (2) to hide an object in order that it may not be found :-- Strión monn geh&y-long;dde, Mt. L. 13, 44. Þ&a-long;m þe unrihte inne geh&y-long;dde wræ-long;te under wealle, B. 3059. (3) to hide in order to shield :-- Gewint se iil t&o-long; &a-long;num cliéwene, and t&i-long;h&d-bar; his f&e-long;t su&a-long; h&e-long; inmest mæg, and geh&y-long;t his heáfod (caput abscondit), Past. 241, 12. Hié biddaþ þ-bar; seó eorþe hié forswelge and geh&y-long;de . . . hié cweþaþ t&o-long;; þæ-long;m d&u-long;num : ' Feallaþ ofer &u-long;s, and &u-long;s bewreóþ and geh&y-long;da&d-bar;, ' Bl. H. 93, 27-33. (4) reflex. :-- Se Hæ-long;lend becierde hié and geh&y-long;dde hiene Jesus fugit in montem ipse solus, Past. 33, 15: Jn. L. 12, 36. (5) to keep a matter from the knowledge of others :-- Ð&u-long; geh&y-long;ddest (abscondisti) &d-bar;&a-long;s from snottrum and ædeánades &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m lytlum, Lk. L. 10, 21. Ne is geh&y-long;ded þ-bar;ne oncn&a-long;uen bi&d-bar;, 8, 17: 12, 2: 19, 42. Næ-long;nig is geh&y-long;ded (occultum) þ-bar; ne s&e-long; gewitten, Mt. L. 10, 26. Hié &d-bar;eahtiga&d-bar; on hiera m&o-long;des rinde monig g&o-long;d weorc t&o-long; wyrcanne, ac on &d-bar;&a-long;m pi&d-bar;an bi&d-bar; &o-long;&d-bar;er geh&y-long;ded (aliud in imis intentio supprimit), Past. 55, 23. H&e-long; þ&a-long; o&d-bar;&e-long;wde openl&i-long;ce þ-bar; h&e-long; æ-long;r diégell&i-long;ce geh&y-long;d hæfde. Ors. 6, 34; S. 388, 32. (6) to hide from sight, prevent from being seen, cover up :-- Ne mæg burug geh&y-long;da ofer m&o-long;r geseted. Mt. L. 5, 14. Ongunnun sume geh&y-long;dæ (uelare) onsióne his, Mk. L. 14, 65. Þeós læ-long;ine gesceaft longe st&o-long;&d-bar;e heolstre geh&y-long;ded, Hy. II, 13. (6 a) fig. :-- Þ&a-long; dysegan sint sw&a-long; hlince, þæt h&i-long; ne magon oncn&a-long;wan hwæ-long;r þ&a-long; &e-long;can g&o-long;d sindon geh&y-long;dde, Met. 19, 32. [The passage given under II may belong to I. The Latin of Ps. Th. 55, 6 is: Inhabitabunt et abscondent ipsi calcaneurn meum observabunt, which is translated: Oneardia&d-bar; þ&a-long; þe sw&a-long; þencea&d-bar; þæt heó geh&y-long;den hæ-long;lun m&i-long;ne. Geh&y-long;den may refer to abscondent. For passage under III see next word.] ge-h&y-long;dan to fasten with a cable made of hide (?cf. þæt gafol bi&d-bar; . . . on þæ-long;m scipr&a-long;pum þe beó&d-bar; of hwæles h&y-long;de geworht, Ors. l, l; S. 18, 18) :-- W&e-long;na&d-bar; wæ-long;gl&i-long;&d-bar;ende þæt h&y-long; on eálond sum eágum wl&i-long;ten, and bonne geh&y-long;da&d-bar; heáhstefn scipu t&o-long; þ&a-long;m unlonde (the whale) oncyrr&a-long;pum, . . . and þonne in þæt &e-long;glond &u-long;p gew&i-long;ta&d-bar; (cf. an ealond he (the sailors) wenen it (the whale) is, . . . sipes on festen and alle up gangen, Misc. 17, 533), Wal. 13. ge-h&y-long;dness. v. ge-h&y-long;þness. ge-hygd. Add :-- Gehygde glidderre sensu lubrico. Ps. Srt. ii. 202, 17. &U-long;rum gehygdum nostris sensibus, 201, 3. M&e-long; þinceþ þ-bar; in þ&a-long;m gehig-dum þyses h&a-long;lgan weres wæ-long;re Heliseus g&a-long;st ego sancti viri praecordiis Elisaei spiritum video unesse, Gr. D. 130, 9. v. mis-gehygd. ge-hygdlic; adj. Considerable (?) :-- Seó syn þæ-long;re g&y-long;mingce ymb his gehygdlicu (-hycglice, v. l.) þingc and sp&e-long;de peccatum curae rei familiaris, Gr. D. 328, 16. [O. H. Ger. ge-huctl&i-long;h memorabilis.] ge-hyhtan. Add: I. to hope, (1) intrans. (a) to hope, trust in :-- W&e-long; gehyhta&d-bar; on þ&e-long;. Ps. Th. 32, 18. Gehihtaþ &l-bar; hopiaþ, Ps. L. 32, 22. On þone g&e-long; gehyhta&d-bar; (gihyhtas, R.), Jn. 5, 45. Þ&a-long; þe on þ&e-long; gehihta&d-bar;, Hml. S. 30, 236 : Gr. D. 70, 19, Þ&a-long; þe gehihtiaþ on his mildheortnysse qui sperant super misericordia eius, Ps. L. 32, 18. Beó&d-bar; gehyrte and gehihta&d-bar; on God, Hml. S. 25, 257. Gihyhte in nome Drihtnes speret in nomine Domini, Rtl. 19, 27. (b) to look with hope to :-- T&o-long; hw&a-long;m mæg ic heononfor&d-bar; gehyhtan (-hyltan, MS.) ?, Hml. S. 33, 273. (2) trans. To hope for, hope to get. (a) with acc. :-- Ðæt þ-bar; ic gehihte, þ-bar; ic hæbbe n&u-long;, Hml. S. 7, 235. þ-bar; w&e-long; gehihtan sceolon þ&a-long; m&a-long;ran g&o-long;d þurh
350 GE-HYHTENDLIC--GE-INCÍGAN
þá lytlan, Gr. D. 70, 23. (b) with clause, to hope that:--Þ-bar; gód þe gehwylc man gehyhteþ þ-bar; sý gedón for hine, Gr. D. 348, 11. Hé gehyhte þæt him God sealde his gewinnes frófre, Guth. 94, 7. Wé gihyhton ðætte hé wére eftlésing Israéles, Lk. R. L. 24, 21. (bb) to look to a person with hope that:--Basilius gehihte tó him and gewilnode þ-bar; hé hine befæste Æquitio Basilius petiit ab eo ut eum Equitio committeret, Gr. D. 27, 23. II. to look forward with hope, to rejoice:--Gehiht exultat, i. gaudet, laetatur, gloriatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 28. ge-hyhtendlic; adj. To be hoped for:--Paulus cwæð þ-bar; se geleáfa wæ-acute;re gehyhtendlicra þinga spéd est fides sperandarum substantia rerum, Gr. D. 269, 13. ge-hyhtlic. Dele. ge-hylced; adj. Bent; of legs, bandy:--Gehylcedom diuaricatis (cruribus), Germ. 398, 252. ge-hyld. v. ge-hild: ge-hyldan to forbear. v. ge-ildan: ge-hyldan to bend. v. ge-hildan: ge-hyldelic. v. ge-hildelic: ge-hyldig. v. ge-þyldig: ge-hyldra. v. ge-heald: ge-hylmed. v. ge-hilmed: ge-hýn. v. ge-heán: ge-hýnan. v. ge-hínan. ge-hyngr(i)an. Add: To make hungry (used impersonally):--Mið ðý hine gehyngerde cum esurisset, Lk. L. 6, 2. Gewyncerde esuriit, Mk. L. 11, 12. Syllan mete þám gehingredum, Wlfst. 119, 7: 209, 4. ge-hýpan. v. ge-hípan: ge-hýran. v. ge-híran. ge-hýran. Add: , -hýrian:--Gehýrud conducus, Germ. 394, 193. ge-hyrdan. v. ge-hirdan: ge-hyrdnes. v. ge-hirdness: ge-hýrend. v. ge-hírend. ge-hyrned. Add:--Næ-acute;dre gehyrnedu. Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 2. ge-hýrnes. v. ge-hírness. ge-hyrst. For second passage substitute:--Faleras vel gehyrste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 4. ge-hyrstan to adorn. Add:--Gehyrsteþ comit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 1. Hríme gehyrsted, hagolscúrum geond middangeard Martius réðe, Men. 35. Gehyrste falerato (Ald. 2, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 1: 36, 73: falerato, i. ornato, 146, 72. Gehyrsti falerata, 108, 35. Þá bióð gehyrste mid heregeatwum hildetorhtum, sweordum swíðe geglengde, Met. 25, 8. Swegle gehyrste, Cri. 393. ge-hyrstan to fry. v. ge-hirstan. ge-hyrstan to murmur. Add: [From ge-hwistran?: for hy- = hwy-(-i) cf. ymb-hyrft = ymb-hwyrft, Mt. L. p. 1, 2; for metathesis cf. (?) gyrstan- =gestran-. The word might then be compared with whistren to whisper, and with hwæ-acute;strian, q. v.] ge-hýrsum. v. ge-hírsum: ge-hyrtan. v. ge-hirtan. ge-hýrung, e; f. Hiring:--Gehýrung conductio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 70. ge-hyrwan. v. ge-hirwan. ge-hyscan. Add:--Drihten gehyscð hine Dominus irridebit eum, Ps. L. 36, 13. ge-hyspan. Add: (1) to insult, mock:--Gehypste Dryhten se synfulla exacerbavit Dominum peccator, Ps. L. 9, 25. Gecance gehispende ludibrio insultantes, An. Ox. 1474. (2) to reproach, upbraid:--Se wer þe wæs Gode gehálgod gehyspte Arrianum þone gedwolbiscop swá swá hit gebyrede (exprobravit ut debuit), Gr. D. 238, 15. ge-hýþan to plunder, spoil:--Hungor hé (the Pater Noster) gehídeð (áhýþeþ, v. l. [under á-hýþan this passage is wrongly translated]), helle gestrúdeð hunger it harries, hell lays waste, Sal. 73. ge-hýþe; adj. Convenient, suitable:--Ic náht gehýðes hæbbe þis weorc tó begangenne, Hml. S. 23 b, 783. Ic mé hæfde genóh gehýþe tó mínes síðfætes geblæ-acute;dfæstnysse, 492. (v. ge-blæ-acute;dfæstness.) Híwcúþ, gehýþe domestica, i. congruentia, An. Ox. 4183: 2, 294. ge-hýðegod. v. ge-hýþigian. ge-hýþelic (-hýþ-); adj. Convenient, opportune:--Gehýþlic, þæslic vel gescræ-acute;pe commodus, i. honestus, congruus, utilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 81. Gehýþelic wæ-acute;ta liquor oportunus, i. conueniens, An. Ox. 2755. On tíde gehýþelicre in tempore opportuno, Ps. Spl. 31, 7: Bl. Gl. Gehýðlic, Ps. Spl. T. 144, 16. ge-hýþelíce (-hýþ-); adv. Conveniently, suitably:--Æfter þám beó him gegearewod gehýðlíce eal mennislic fremfulnes post hec omnis ei exhibeatur humanitas, R. Ben. 83, 18. Gehýþlícor commodius, congruentius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 3. ge-hýþelicness (printed ge-lisþelicnis) glosses opportunitas, Ps. Spl. T. 9, 9. See also Nap. 81. ge-hýþig; adj. Convenient, suitable, agreeable. v. next word. ge-hýþigian to make suitable, free from restraint or distress:--Fruman gecyrredra geswæ-acute;sum gehýðiggende synd gemetum primordia conuersorum blandis refovenda sunt modis, Scint. 61, 10. Gehýþegode expedita, Germ. 391, 31. ge-hýþness (-hýd-), e; f. I. commodity, convenience, advantage:--Ðý læ-acute;s hié gedwelle sió gehýdnes and ðá getæ-acute;su ðe hié on ðæ-acute;m wege habbað ne subsidia itineris in obstacula perventionis vertant, Past. 387, 13. Þæt þú hwylce þénunga mínon lytlan líchoman tó gehýðnysse gegearwige, Hml. S. 23 b, 252. II. glossing opportunitas:--Gehýdnis oportunitatem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 56. On gehýþnesse in opportunitatibus, Ps. Spl. T. 9 second, 1. v. on-gehýþness. ge-hýþþu(-o), indecl. f. Commodity, suitable provision:--Ic mé þrý hláfas gebohte: ic mé hæfde genóh gehýððo tó mínes síðfætes geblæ-acute;dfæstnysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 492. (v. ge-blæ-acute;dfæstness.) ge-hýwian. v. ge-híwian. ge-ícan. Add: pp. -íht. I. to add. (1) with the idea of supplementing or completing, to put to something already placed. (a) of a material object:--Ofgif þæ-acute;re eorðan þ-bar; hire is, and þ-bar; dúst tó þám dúste geíc, Hml. S. 23 b, 751. Genim þás wyrte wel gepunude . . . geýc þonne þæ-acute;rtó sumne dæ-acute;l huniges, Lch. i. 312, 11. (b) to associate one person with another:--Fylstende and geécende adstipulans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 39. (c) of non-material objects:--Þá geécte hé þæ-acute;rtó þ-bar; word 'þines múðes,' Gr. D. 139, 10. Þá geíchte (-yhte, v. l. -écde, L., -écte, R.) hé (adiciens) sum bigspell, Lk. 19, 11. Tó wæccenne foresægde . . ., geécte bisin (subjiciens parabolam), Mt. p. 19, 16. Tó gécde addens, Jn. p. 5, 13. Stonde þ-bar; ic and míne witan tó mínra yldrena dómum geýhton, Ll. Th. i. 272, 32. Ne geéc ðú ne addas (quidquam verbis illius), Kent. Gl. 1074. Sí geáht addetur, 296. Geéced (-ad) addita, Mt. p. 2, 13, 2. (2) with the idea of increase, augmentation, to provide more, give in addition:--Tó geécað addunt (divitiae plurimos amicos), Kent. Gl. 667. Hé geíhte þá teáras þám teárum, Hml. S. 23 b, 200. Hé tó geécde óðerne esne, Lk. L. 20, 11, 12. Geéce tó leng his elne án, 12, 25. (3) of numerical calculation:--Geýc twelf þæ-acute;rtó, Angl. viii. 301, 20. (4) to grant (additional) good to a person:--Tó geécð addet (labiis ejus gratiam), Kent. Gl. 569. Gesald bið &l-bar; geéced (-íct, W. S.) bið iówh adicietur uobis, Mk. L. R. 4, 24. Ðás ealle geéced biód eów, Mt. R. 6, 33. Geíhte (géced, L.), Lk. 12, 31. II. to add to (1) by way of supplement or completion. Cf. I. 1:--Swíðe wel hé hit geiécte (-ícte, v. l.) mid ðissum, þá hé cwæð . . . apte subjungitur . . ., Past. 161, 18. Þá witan þá syþþan wæ-acute;ron oft þ-bar; seolfe geníwodon and mid góde gehíhtan, Ll. Th. i. 166, 9. Hé cwæeth; þ-bar; hé ne cóme nó þás bebodu tó brecanne, ac mid eallum gódum tó geécanne (cf. non veni solvere legenr sed adimplere, Mt. 5, 17), 56, 2. Þonne deáh þis wiþ hunige geýced, Lch. ii. 252, 15. (2) to increase, augment, enlarge. Cf. I. 2:--Hé geiécð (-ícð, v. l.) ðá ídelnesse ðe hé of áceorfan sceolde, Past. 93, 21: 411, 30. Se mónð þe byð embolismus . . . geícð þ-bar; gér þ-bar; þæs geáres beóð þreóttýne mónðas, Angl. viii. 309, 32. Hé Rómána bismer on þæ-acute;m færelte geiécte swíþor turpiorem ipse auxit infamiam, Ors. 5, 2; S. 216, 16. Octauianus gerýmde Rómána ríce . . . and wæs for ðí Augustus gecíged, þæt is, 'geýcende his ríce.' Se nama gedafenað . . . Críste . . . sé ðe his heofonlice ríce geýhte, Hml. Th. i. 32, 18-22. Geíc (-éc, L. R.) úrne geleáfan adauge nobis fidem, Lk. 17, 5. Gif hwá . . . þás úre gyfe geieácnian wille oððe gemonifældan, geiéce him God eal gód hér on worlde, Cht. Th. 125, 19. Þ-bar; hé geéce ut augeat, Kent. Gl. 833. Geíht auctus, Wülck. Gl. 251, 2. God hæfð geéced mínne ege, Bt. 39, 2; F. 212, 33. Gehíhte macta, An. Ox. 4, 64. (3) to furnish, endow. Cf. I. 4, and see eácen:--Þonne bið geýced and geedníwad moncyn þurh Meotud (cf. Sceal þonne ánra gehwylc . . . leoðum onfón and líchoman, edgeong wesan, 1030-3), Cri. 1040. v. má-geéct, tó-geíht. ge-ícendlic. Dele tó-geícendlic: ge-ídlian. Add:--Giídlage evacuare, Rtl. 103, 5: ge-iermed. v. ge-irman: ge-iéwan. v. ge-íwan. ge-iht; adj. Yoked together:--On twá geiht biiugus, on ðreó geiht triiugus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 289, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-ioht jugalis: viór-juchig quadrijugus.] ge-íhtness. v. tó-geíhtness. ge-ilca same:--Eall þe geilcan gerihta . . . eall þæ geylcan gerihta (cf. þá ilcan 11, þe ilcan 14), Cht. Th. 433, 25, 36. ge-ildan to delay, defer, put off:--Gehylde distulit, Ps. Spl. 77, 15. Þe bið geeld qui differtur, Kent. Gl. 443. Wæs geelded protelaretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 43. Geylded tricabatur, 88, 17. Geyld dilatum, 140, 34. ge-illerocaþ. Substitute: ge-illerocad surfeited with wine:--Geillerocad (geillerocað, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 71) from wíne crapulatus a vino, Ps. Srt. 77, 65. Oferfylled, geilleroccad crapulatus, i. subito inebriatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 57. ge-impian; p. od To engraft; fig. to introduce into, mingle in:--Ðonne hwelc æfter hálgum háde hine selfne fæstlíce geimpað on eorðlicum weorcum cum quilibet post sanctitatis habitum terrenis se actibus inserit, Past. 133, 25. Lóca nú hú se hálega wer sé ðe suá fæsðlíce geimpod wæs tó ðæ-acute;m hefenlicum diógolnessum ecce jam coelestibus secretis inseritur, 99, 18. v. impian. ge-inbryrdan to cause remorse to a person:--Ne geinbryrde sind nec compuncti sunt, Ps. Srt. 34, 16. ge-inbúan to inhabit:--In Jacob giinbýa in Jacob inhabita, Rtl. 65, 17. ge-incígan to invoke:--On dægi ðonne giincége (invocavi) ðec, Rtl. 20, 29.
GE-INDRENCAN--GE-LÆCCAN 351
ge-indrencan to intoxicate:--Bióð geindrencte inebriabuntur, Ps. Srt. 35, 9. ge-inlíhtan (-ian); p. -líhte, -líhtade To illuminate:--Giinlíht accende, Rtl. 3, 15. Giinlíhte inlumina, 13: inlustra, 46, 14. Giinlíhta inlumina, 37, 17. Giinlíchta inlustra, 99, 37. Giinlíhta inluminet, 37, 21. Giinlíhtado inluminata, 46, 16. ge-innian. Add: (1) to put into a place. (a) to restore property to rightful ownership:--Gyf hwá genyrwe ðæt ic . . . on éce yrfe geseald hæbbe, Drihten his andweald genyðrige . . . nymðe hé . . . geinnige ðæt hé on úrum Drihtne gereáfod, C. D. v. 331, 8. Hér swutelað hwæt Leófríc hæfð gedón intó Sancte Petres minstre . . . Ðæt is ðæt hé hæfð geinnod ðæt æ-acute;r geútod wæs, iv. 274, 21. (b) to restore a person to a position:--On Wódnesdæg bisceopas ásceádað . . . út of cyrican . . . ðá ðe . . . hý sylfe forgyltan; and eft on Ðunresdæg . . . hý geinniað intó cyrican þá þe . . . heora synna bétað, Wlfst. 104, 13. Stande hé þæ-acute;r úte . . . oð þæt hé mid hreówsunge geinnige hine sylfne . . . intó Godes húse, 155, 24. Wé nýdað út þá forsyngodan of Godes cyrican, oð þæt hí mid dæ-acute;dbóte hí sylfe geinnian, tó þám þæt wé hý þyder in eft læ-acute;dan durran, 154, 29. (2) to supply the place of what is lost, replace, fill up a deficiency:--Hé him gá tó honda oþþæt hé his ceáp him geinnian mæge, Ll. Th. i. 142, 4. Ðú geswóre Apollonio þ-bar; þú woldest him geinnian swá hwæt swá seó sæ-acute; him ætbræ-acute;d, Ap. Th. 23, 7. Wé sceolon mid gebedum and lofsangum ús geinnian swá hwæt swá wé . . . hwónlícor gefyldon, Hml. Th. i. 548, 1. (3) to make up for, repair a fault:--Nú sceole wé úre gýmeleáste geinnian, Hml. Th. i. 180, 18. Hí willað geinnian ðá æftran hínðe mid þám uferan gestreónum, 340, 32. (4) to lodge (v. inn a lodging):--Þæs cynges cniht hæfde geinnod þone godspellere æt his húse, Hml. Th. ii. 474, 15. Hé ácwealde Castolum þe hæfde geinnod ealle þás hálgan, Hml. S. 5, 385. [O. H. Ger. diu geinnóton mih in dia ecclesiam.] ge-inníwian to renew:--Giinníwado innovati, Rtl. 33, 36. ge-inseglian. Add:--Hé þæt fæt myd hys hringe geinseglode, Hml. A. 190, 253. Hí ðá ðrúh geinnseglodon (signanles lapidem, Mt. 27, 66), Hml. Th. ii. 262, 11. Seó teág wæs geinsæglod mid twám sylfrenan insæglan, Hml. S. 23, 756. Geinseigled armatam, i. signatam, An. Ox. 752. ge-insettan to institute:--Geinsetet aron instituuntur, Jn. p. 1, 10. ge-ionge. v. ge-gang. ge-irfeweardian. Take here ge-erfeweardian in Dict., and add:--Cynren his geyrfeweardað (hereditabit) land, Ps. L. 24, 13. Geyrfweardiað hereditabant, 36, 11. ge-irgan. Add:--Wyrð þurh Godes mihte sóna deófol swýðe geyrged, Wlfst. 33, 20. ge-irman. Add: I. to make wretched, afflict. (1) the object a person:--Genæ-acute;t, geyrmþ conterat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 5. Gé beóð gesealde feóndum tó gewealde, ðá eów geyrmað and swíðe geswencað, Wlfst. 133, 9. Þæt wíf hire ágenne teám mid wyriunge geyrmde, Hml. Th. ii. 34, 31. Ðá underðiéddan mon sceal læ-acute;ran ðæt hié elles ne sién genæ-acute;t ne geirmed (-iermed, v. l.) subditos non subjectio conterat, Past. 189, 16. Ealle ðá gódan fæ-acute;rlíce geyrmde hreówlíce wurdon, Hml. S. 23, 24. Hí beóð geyrmede ðurh unwísne cyning on manegum ungelimpum, Hml. Th. ii. 320, 3. (2) the object a thing:--Byð his eard geyrmed æ-acute;gðer ge on heregunge ge on hungre . . ., O. E. Hml. i. 303, 14. II. to make poor:--Geyrmde exsumptuavit, pauperavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 37. [Cf. O. Sax. gi-armód(applied to Lazarus).] v. irman. ge-irnan. Take here ge-yrnan in Dict., and add: A. intrans. I. to run, run about:--Giiorniað discurrent, Rtl. 86, 36. Geurnun (currebant) tuége ætgæðre, Jn. L. R. 20, 4. I a. of the movement of a vessel:--Scipu frécedlíce geyrnað ships have perilous runs (naues perclitantur in pelago, 297, 20), Archiv cxx. 298, 6. II. to run to and reach. (1) to run to a person:--Gesæh ðone Hæ-acute;lend fearre tó gearn (cucurrit) and worðade hine, Mk. L. R. 5, 6. Giarn and cuóm tó Simon Petre, Jn. L. R. 20, 2. All folc geuurnon groeton hine omnis populus . . . accurrentes salutabant eum, Mk. L. 9, 15. (1 a) to run and meet a person who approaches:--Gearn occurrens, Mk. p. 4, 6: Jn. p. 6, 12. In ðæ-acute;r stóue ðér gearn him (giarn tó tó him, R.) Martha in illo loco ubi occurrerat ei Martha, Jn. L. 11, 30. Geurnon him tuoege occurrerunt ei duo, Mt. L. 8, 28. Giurnon (gwurnun, L.) tógægnes him, Jn. R. 4, 51. Brydegume cymende giiorne (occurrere), Rtl. 106, 10. (1 b) with the idea of attack:--Gelamp sume síðe, ðæ-acute;r hé sum gild bræc, þ-bar; þæ-acute;r gearn mycel menigeo tó him . . . and ealle swíðe erre wæ-acute;ron (cf. sáh him on þ-bar; cyrlisce folc swýðe wédende, Hml. S. 31, 462), Bl. H. 223, 5. (2) to run to a place:--Georn xvi-wintre mæ-acute;den tó ðæ-acute;re bæ-acute;re, seó wæs blind ácenned, and heó meahte sóna geseón, Shrn. 140, 1. Tó ðæ-acute;r byrgenne gearn (currens) and gesæh þ-bar;te áworden wæs, Lk. p. 11, 9: Lk. L. R. 24, 12. (2 a) where violent entry is made:--Gif man in mannes tún æ-acute;rest geirneð, .vi. scillingum gebéte; sé þe æfter irneð, .iii. scillingas, Ll. Th. i. 6, 16. Cf. gegangeð, 10, 3. III. to run and do something:--Giarn (geharn, L.) án and gefylde copp mið æcede, Mk. R. 15, 36. IV. to run together, coagulate:--Ne læ-acute;t geyrnan þ-bar; æ-acute;g . . . dó of þ-bar; mon gegnídan ne mæge, þ-bar; bið geurnen, Lch. ii. 272, 16-22. Snáw cymð of ðám þynnum wæ-acute;tan þe . . . byð gefroren æ-acute;r þan hé tó dropum geurnen sý, iii. 278, 25. V. of action, to run into, fall into:--Hé in næ-acute;nigre leásunge synne ne georn nec falsitatis incurrebat peccatum, Gr. D. 22, 30. VI. of mental process, to occur to the mind:--Swá hwæt swá þé on mód geurne quidquid animo occurrit, Gr. D. 147, 9. B. trans. I. to run a course, run through, over a space:--Þes circul (the zodiac) ys tódæ-acute;led on twelf, and seó sunne geyrnð þás twelf fætu binnan .xii. mónðum, Angl. viii. 298, 16. Saturnus geyrnð his ryne binnan þrittigum wintrum, 320, 40: 42: 45. Tó geyrnanne weg ad currendam uiam, Ps. L. 18, 6. II. to run and reach a place (of shelter):--Gif cirican fáh mon geierne, Ll. Th. i. 64, 9: 90, 9. Gif hwá sié deáðes scyldig, and hé cirican geierne, hæbbe his feorh . . . Gif hwá his hýde forwyrce, and cirican geierne, sié him sió swingelle forgifen, 104, 13-16. III. to run and obtain, obtain by running:--Gif forworht man friðstól geséce, and þurh þ-bar; feorh geyrne, Ll. Th. i. 332, 17. Náhwár hé eft his feorh gefare ne geyrne, 24. v. ge-rinnan. ge-irsian. Take here ge-eorsian, -yrsian in Dict., and add:--God, ðú ðe sóðlíce giiorses (irasceris), Rtl. 40, 23. Hwæt þá Datianus deófollíce geyrsode ongeán ðone hálgan wer, Hml. S. 14, 23. Læ-acute;t þíne godas geyrsian, gif hí áht magon, 7, 113. ge-ísned; adj. Furnished with iron:--Geísnedum ferrato (clypec), An. Ox. 4232. ge-íþan. Take here ge-éðtan in Dict., and add: to be gentle. v. eáþe, (2):--Ic þé bidde þ-bar; þú áríse, and wit þonne bégen biddan þ-bar; God þysum wífe geýþe (gemiltsige, v. l.), Gr. D. 216, 2. See next word. ge-íþrian. (1) to become easier, suffer less, get better:--Seóc raþe geéþrað, Lch. iii. 196, 16. (2) to make easier, make less laborious:--Þ-bar; God for his mildheortnesse eów geéðrað þ-bar; gewinn swá earfoþlices weges, Gr. D. 113, 8. ge-íw(i)an. Take here ge-ýwan in Dict., and add:--Hé hí gehýt . . . and eft geéwð, Bt. 39, 8; S. 131, 7. Gehíwygiende meditata (meditari indicare, significare, Migne), Germ. 390, 98. Ðá wæ-acute;ron geiéwde, Past. 195, 18. v. ge-eáwan, -eówan. ge-lácian. Add: to accompany with gifts:--Crístes móder, Godes beboda gemyndig, eóde tó Godes húse mid láce, and gebróhte þæt cild þe heó ácende gelácod (she brought the child and gifts along with it; cf. hí sceoldon bringan ánes geáres lamb mid heora cylde Gode tó láce, and áne culfran, 140, 1) tó þám Godes temple, Hml. Th. i. 134, 27. ge-lácnian. Add: -lécnian (in Northern Gospels):--Hé gelécnade ðá unhále curavit languidos, Mt. L. 14, 14. Geleicnade, 12, 22. Gelécnige curare, 17, 16. Gelécnæge &l-bar; wosa gelécned, Lk. L. 8, 43. Gif mon þá greátan sinwe forsleá, gif hié mon gelácman mæge þ-bar; hié hál sié, Ll. Th. i. 100, 4. Gelácnod curaretur, i. sanaretur, An. Ox. 2076. Fotus, i. nutritus, refectus, recreatus, calefactus vel gelácnod, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 78. ge-lád. Add: a lode, water-course:--Vicum qui nu[ncupatur] Æt Euulangeládæ, C. D. B. i. 297, 10. Æt Eánflæ-acute;de geláde, C. D. v. 402, 2. Norð út onefen þæt gelád, and swá eástweardes þæt hit cymeð eft wiðnioðan þæt gelád on Sæferne, ii. 150, 12-14. v. wæter-gelád. ge-ládian. Add: (1) to make lád (q. v.):--Gif hé ládian wille, geládige be dæ-acute;de mæ-acute;ðe, swá mid þrifealdre, swá mid ánfealdre láde, Ll. Th. i. 346, 14. Æ-acute;lc þe gewita oþþe gewyrhta sí þæ-acute;r útlendisc man inlendiscan derie, geládie þæ-acute;re midwiste be þes orfes weorðe, 354, 29. Búton hé on húsle geládian móte, 362, 21. (2) generally reflexive, to clear oneself:--Ne beó þám þeófe ná þe geþingodre, oþþe hine be þæ-acute;m geládie, Ll. Th. i. 198, 20. (a) where the degree of lád is given:--Gif hié mon teó, geládie hí be sixtegum hída, Ll. Th. i. 68, 19. Be his ágnum were geládige hé hine, 120, 18. Gylde hé, oþþe hine be fullan geládige, 392, 19. Gyf hine man teó þ-bar; hé hine út sceóte, geládige hine swá hit on lande stande, 260, 9. (b) to clear oneself of a charge of cognizance, connivence, &c. (gen.):--Gyf se landman æ-acute;niges fácnes gewita sý, þonne sý hé wítes scyldig, búton hé hine þæ-acute;re gewitnesse geládie, Ll. Th. i. 354, 27. (c) to clear oneself by shewing that one had no cognizance of a matter, did not connive at (clause with þæt):--Gif hé nyte hwá hit stæ-acute;le, geládige hine selfne þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;r nán fácn ne gefremede, Ll. Th. i. 50, 31. Búton hé hine geládige þ-bar; hé hine fléma nvste, 382, 22. Búton hé hine geládige þ-bar; hé ná bet ne cúðe, 384, 15. Dolien ealles þæs hý ágon, gif hí wóh tæ-acute;cen, oþþe geládian hí þ-bar; hí bet ne cúðon, 354, 11. (d) where (a) and (b) are combined. v. (1):--Sé þe diernum geþingum betygen sié, geládie (geclæ-acute;nsie, geswicne, v. ll.) hine be .cxx. hída þára geþingea, Ll. Th. i. 134, 12. (e) where (a) and (c) are combined:--Gebéte hé þæs þeófes were oþþe hine mid fullan áðe geládige þ-bar; hé him nán fácn mid nyste, Ll. Th. i. 392, 16. v. un-geládod. ge-læ-acute;ca(-ea), an; m. A competitor:--Gelæ-acute;cea emula, Germ. 391, 27. ge-læ-acute;can to compete:--Gelæ-acute;cende emula, Germ. 391, 27. ge-læccan. Add:--Ic gelæcce arripio, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 275, 12. I. without sense of violence. (1) to take, take hold of, catch:--Þá árás hé and gelæhte hine be þám swuran, and cyste and clypte, Hml. S. 30,
352 GE-LÆCCENDLIC--GE-LÆ-acute;RED
335. (2) to take, catch fish, &c.:--On ðám æ-acute;rran fixnoðe wurdon swá fela gelæhte þæt þæt net tóbærst . . . On ðám æftran fixnoðe wurdon gelæhte micele and manega fixas, and þæt net áþolode, Hml. Th. ii. 290, 16-21. (3) to take, pick up food:--Þá hwelpas gelæccað þá cruman (catelli edunt de micis, Mt. 15, 27), Hml. Th. ii. 50, 31. (4) to take as a possession, get, receive:--Judas ðá gelæhte þæs Appollonies swurd . . . and hé wann mid þám on æ-acute;lcum gefeohte, Hml. S. 25, 295. Ðú and Æðelmæ-acute;r swylcera gewrita mé bæ-acute;don, and of handum gelæhton, p. 4, 39. Hú hí mihton ðám cásere gecwéman þ-bar; hí sumne scætt æt him gelæhton, 23, 55. Ne mihte hyra æ-acute;lc ánne bitan of ðám gelæccan (non sufficiant ut unusquisque modicum quid accipiat, Jn. 6, 7), Hml. Th. i. 182, 11. (5) to take a person preparatory to action, to take and do something:--Gelahte hine of ðæ-acute;m folce sundurlíce, Mk. L. 7, 33. Gelæhte hine Petrus ongann geðreádtaige hine, 8, 32. Se Hæ-acute;lend gelahte cnæht sette hine néh him, Lk. L. 9, 47. Gehlahte, 14, 4. Gelahte se groefa ðone Hæ-acute;lend and geswanng, Jn. L. R. 19, 1. II. with the idea of violence or haste. (1) to take a person, seize, apprehend, capture:--Næ-acute;nig monn hine gelahte (apprehendit), Jn. L. R. 8, 20. Embehtmenn geféngon &l-bar; gelahton (comprehenderunt) ðone Hæ-acute;lend, 18, 12. Hí ús gegripon &l-bar; gelahton him nos diripiebant sibi, Ps. L. 43, 11. Þæt folc his cépte and hine gelæhton, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 7. Hé wolde Wulnóð gelæccan cucene oððe deádne take him alive or dead, Chr. 1009; P. 138, note 9. Ósréd gelæht wæs and ofslagen, 792; P. 55, 29. Daniel se wítega wearð gelæht, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 38. Wurdon sume his men gelæhte of Frencyscan mannan, Chr. 1075; P. 210, 15. (1 a) to seize with an implement:--Hí woldon mé gelæccan mid heora tangum, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 34. (2) to take from, rescue:--Dauid gelæhte þæt scép of ðám deórum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 24. (3) to lay hold of a person who struggles:--Hé feóll tó þæ-acute;re eorðan mid egeslicum anginne, and hine gelæhton ðe ðár néh wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 1042; P. 162, 14. (4) of an animal, to take, seize:--Cymð se yfela and gelæhð (rapit) hit, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 24. Án wulf gelæhte mínne bróðor, Hml. S. 30, 330. Gelecce (rapiat) swá swá leó, Ps. L. 7, 3. (5) to seize, lay hands on; snatch up:--Gelæhton þá weardmenn his wealdleðer fæste, þæt hé mid fleáme ne burste, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 14. Gif hwilc man þ-bar; wæ-acute;pn gelæcce and hwylcne hearm þæ-acute;r mid gewyrce, Ll. Th. i. 418, 8. Ne nán ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce þæt hé fæ-acute;rlíce bóc gelæcce (arripiat), and þæ-acute;r bútan foresceáwunge onginne tó ræ-acute;denne, R. Ben. 62, 5. (6) to obtain by force:--Hé gelæcð ðurh strece þæt heofenlice ríce, Hml. Th. i. 360, 9. (7) to take, carry off:--Hé fela goldhordas forð mid him gelæhte, Hml. S. 25, 11. (8) of disease, feeling, &c., to seize, catch:--Hine gelæhte wundrung, Hml. S. 23, 501. Hine gelæhte unásecgendlic ádl, Hml. Th. i. 86, 3. Of gyrninge gálscipe gelæht cupiditatis petulantia captus, An. Ox. 5291. (9) to catch a disease:--Þæt bærnet þe hé gelæhte æt ðám unrihtwisum were, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 25. ge-læccendlic. v. un-gelæccendlic. ge-læ-acute;dan. Add: I. where there is movement. (1) where the movement of the object is not the act of the subject, to lead, bring, conduct. (a) the subject a person:--Ic þé út gelæ-acute;dde of Ægypta londe, Ll. Th. i. 44, 4. Ðrió cnæhtas of ofone ðú gilæ-acute;ddest (eduxisti), Rtl. 101, 36. Hé ús of hæftum hám gelæ-acute;dde, Sat. 553. Hé hine gelæ-acute;dde ealle þá gemæ-acute;ru, Cht. Th. 140, 21. Se cyng geleádde ealle his sciphere tó Lægeceastre, Chr. 972; P. 119, 9. Hié micle fierd tó Reádingum gelæ-acute;ddon, 871; P. 70, 15. Þonne geméte gyt eoselan gesæ-acute;lede and hire folan; onsæ-acute;laþ hié and tó mé gelæ-acute;daþ, Bl. H. 69, 36. Hé beforan þone cyning gelæ-acute;d wæs, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 23. Ðá wæ-acute;ron hié gelæ-acute;dde fram his gesyhþe, Bl. H. 189, 36. (b) the subject a thing:--Folc wæs on lande; hæfde wuldres beám werud gelæ-acute;ded, Exod. 567. (2) where the movement of the object is the act of the subject, to bring in the hands or in a receptacle, carry, bear:--Ic Dauides horn deórne bringe, forð gelæ-acute;de producam cornu Dauid, Ps. Th. 131, 18. Hwylce þinc gelæ-acute;dst (adducis) þú ús?, Coll. M. 27, 5. Hé (Noah) gelæ-acute;dde ofer lagustreámas máðmhorda mæ-acute;st (the contents of the ark), Exod. 367. Gé mec úp gelæ-acute;ddon, þ-bar; ic of lyfte londa getimbru geseón meahte, Gú. 455. Onfóh ús mid eów on þ-bar; scip, and gelæ-acute;daþ ús on þá ceastre, Bl. H. 233, 8. Hér wæs S&c-tilde;e Óswaldes líc gelæ-acute;ded (-læ-acute;dd, v. l.) of Beardanígge on Myrce, Chr. 909; P. 94, 31. Geleád, 1076; P. 213, 2. Wæs máðma fela of feorwegum gelæ-acute;ded, B. 37. Wæs Gúðláces gæ-acute;st gelæ-acute;ded on úpweg, englas feredon, Gú. 1279. (2 a) where the object is part of the subject:--Sé ðe unscyldig in ðás wætre bond gisendes, hál hiá gilæ-acute;de (educat), Rtl. 102, 37. II. to bring to a position, condition, &c. (1) the subject a person:--Hé hine gelæ-acute;deþ on éce forwyrd, Bl. H. 25, 14. Ús tó hæ-acute;lo hýðe gelæ-acute;dde Godes gæ-acute;stsunu, Cri. 860. Hé hine tó folcryhte gelæ-acute;de, Ll. Th. i. 204, 7: 284, 1. Þ-bar; hé ús gelæ-acute;de on þone gefeán his wuldres, Bl. H. 25, 29. Þ-bar; hé úre sáula gelæ-acute;de on gefeán, 211, 8. Tó deáðe hié þé willaþ gelæ-acute;dan, ac hí ne magon, 237, 7. Hié wæ-acute;ron fram synnum álésde, and tó þæ-acute;m écean lífe gelæ-acute;dde, 135, 5. (2) the subject a thing:--Hiera hátheortnes hié on færspild gelæ-acute;d (-læ-acute;t, v. l.), Past. 295, 20. Seó forhæfdnes hine geclæ-acute;nsaþ and gelæ-acute;deþ tó forgifnesse, Bl. H. 37, 15. III. where the object is non-material. (1) to bring to the notice or knowledge of a person, bring evidence, proof, &c.:--Hé gelæ-acute;dde ðone áð be fullan, Cht. Th. 171, 21. Þ-bar; hé gelæ-acute;dde ungeligne gewitnesse þæs, Ll. Th. i. 158, 19. Godwine hæfð gelæ-acute;d fulle láde æt ðan unrihtwífe ðe Leófgár bisceop hyne tihte, Cht. Th. 373, 31. (2) to bring what affects or acts upon a person:--Ic brógan tó láðne gelæ-acute;de þám þe ic lífes ofonn, Jul. 377. Tó Gúdláces gáste hý gelæ-acute;ddun frásunga fela, Gú. 159. Þá sweartan helle healdan sceolde sé þe be his heortan wuht láðes gelæ-acute;de, Gen. 531. (2 a) to bring to a thing:--Swá is lár and ár tó spówendre spræ-acute;ce gelæ-acute;ded, Gú. 593. [O. H. Ger. ge-leiten con-, de-, e-, in-ducere.] ge-læ-acute;denlíc. l. ge-læ-acute;dendlic, and add:--On býman gelæ-acute;dendlicum in tubis ductilibus, Ps. L. 97, 6: Ps. Rdr. 97, 6. ge-læ-acute;fa leave. v. ge-leáfa. ge-læ-acute;fan to leave. Add: I. to leave:--Somnias ðá ðe hiá gelæ-acute;fdon ðá screádunga colligite quae superauerunt fragmentorum, Jn. L. 6, 12. Ginómun ðæt gilæ-acute;fed (ofer gelæ-acute;fed, L.) wæs &l-bar; þ-bar; tó láfe wæs of ðæ-acute;m screádungum sustulerunt quod superauerat de fragmentis, Mk. R. 8, 8. II. to be left, remain:--Genumen wæs þ-bar;te gehlaefde sublatum est quod superfuit, Lk. L. 9, 17. Ðá ðe gelæ-acute;fdon [&l-bar;] uéron tó láfe quae superfuerunt, Jn. L. 6, 13. ge-læmed. v. ge-lemian. ge-læ-acute;nan to grant for a time, lend, lease land:--Wé habbað . . . gelæ-acute;ned heom ðæt land of ðæ-acute;re stræ-acute;t ðe úre wæs heore hús on tó rýmende, ðá hwíle ðe hí libbeð . . . and æfter heore dæie hí gyfeð heore hús and heore land and úre Críste and Sancte Petre, C. D. vi. 209, 28-210, 7. Geléned feoh vel on borh geseald res credita, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 70. Wénst ðú þ-bar; hí (earthly goods) á þe deórwyrþran seón þe hí tó þínre note gelæ-acute;nde wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 2. ge-lænde. v. ge-lendan: ge-længed. v. ge-lengan. ge-læ-acute;r. Add: (1) in a physical sense:--Gif hwá ofer gemet þigþ mete, þæs mon tilað þe eáþelícor þe mon raþor gedó þ-bar; hé spíwe and gelæ-acute;r sié, Lch. ii. 240, 18. Þonne se geohsa of þæ-acute;re ídlan wambe cymð and of þæ-acute;re gelæ-acute;ran, 62, 1. Þonne findest þú þá blæ-acute;dran gelæ-acute;re, 250, 21. (2) figurative, empty-handed:--Nánne forlæ-acute;t þú gelæ-acute;rne fram þé, E. S. viii. 474, 52. [Nim ane gelare pina hnutte, Lch. iii. 92, 17. Þa þa water wes al ilædden and þe put was ilær, Laym. 15961. Þe clerkes adde the stretes sone iler, R. Glouc. 541, 15.] ge-læ-acute;ran. Add: I. to teach. (1) with ace. of person:--Seó wiþerwearde wyrd gebét and gelæ-acute;reð æ-acute;lcne þára þe hió hí tó geþiét, Bt. 20; F. 70, 35. Mé gelæ-acute;r doce me, Ps. Ben. 24, 4. Swá wé magon betst ðá gedyrstigan gelæ-acute;ran, Past. 209, 15. Ic wénde þ-bar; ic þé gió gelæ-acute;red hæfde þ-bar; þú hí oncnáwan cúþest, Bt. 7, 1; F. 16, 19. Wé sceolan beón gelæ-acute;rede mid þysse bysene, Bl. H. 19, 14. (2) with acc. of person and acc. of thing:--Mé þínra stíga stapas gelæ-acute;r, Ps. Ben. 24, 3. ¶ ræ-acute;d gelæ-acute;ran to give counsel:--Ne meahton wé gelæ-acute;ran leófne þeóden ræ-acute;d æ-acute;nigne þæt hé ne grétte goldweard þone we could not give the dear prince any counsel that would prevent him attacking the dragon, B. 3079. Ne mæg þec séllan ræ-acute;d mon gelæ-acute;ran, Gú. 250. (3) with acc. of person and prep., to bring to something by teaching, to instruct in:--Ðæt gebrocode flæ-acute;sc gelæ-acute;rð ðæt úpáhæfene mód tó ryhttre eáðmódnesse, Past. 257, 14. Heó gelæ-acute;rde hyre suna tó Godes geleáfan, Shrn. 151, 6. Hé þysne wer on Godes þeówdóm getýde and gelæ-acute;rde, Bl. H. 217, 5. Wæs his fæder gelæ-acute;red in þá gerýno Crístes geleáfan pater eius sacramentis Christianae fidei imbutus est, Bd. 2, 15; Sch. 174, 14. I a. to teach as a master, educate. (1) with acc. of person:--Ic þé getýdde and gelæ-acute;rde, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 10. Se fæder gelæ-acute;rde þ-bar; mæ-acute;den mid hálgum gewritum . . . and mid eallum woruldlicum wísdóme, Hml. S. 33, 26. Ne eart þú se mon þe on mínre scole wæ-acute;re áféd and gelæ-acute;red, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 19. Hé wæs on Róme gelæ-acute;red, Ch. 565; P. 19, 13. Philippus þá hé cniht wæs . . . mid Paminunde gelæ-acute;red wearð Philippus apud Epaminondam . . . eruditus est, Ors. 3, 7; S. 110, 23. (2) with acc. of person and of thing:--Ic ðé geongne gelæ-acute;rde snytro, Bt. 8; F. 24, 28. II. to train an animal or bird:--Wildu hors mid gierdum fullíce gelæ-acute;ran and ðá temian, Past. 303, 12. Se wælisca heafoc weorðeð tó hagostealdes honda gelæ-acute;red, Vy. 92. III. to persuade a person (1) to do something. (a) with clause:--Ic gelæ-acute;rde Simon þæt hé sacan ongon wið Crístes þegnas, Jul. 297. Heó gelæ-acute;rde þone cyning þæt hé Cassander upp áhóf, Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 4. Wearþ Simon áweht wiþ ðám apostolum and gelæ-acute;red þ-bar; hé feala yfla sægde (cf. Jul. 297 ante), Bl. H. 173, 20. (b) with pronoun and clause in apposition:--Mé þæt gelæ-acute;rdon leóde míne . . . þæt ic þé sóhte, B. 415. (2) to accept a doctrine, counsel, &c.:--Gelæ-acute;rde unc se atola . . . þæt wit blæ-acute;d áhton, Sat. 413. ge-læ-acute;red. Add: I. of persons. (1) instructed, skilled, wise:--Gelæ-acute;red oferswíþestre docta victrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 68. Sé ðe gemetegað . . . geléred [is] qui moderatur [sermones suos], doctus [et prudens est], Kent. Gl. 622. Hond bið gelæ-acute;red, wís and gewealden . . . sele ásettan, Crä. 45. Ofer geléredne super eruditum (semita vitae), Kent. Gl. 534. (2) learned, erudite:--Uncúð hú longe swæ-acute; gelæ-acute;rede biscepas sién, Past. 9, 4. Þæs hálgan weres and þæs gelæ-acute;redestan Bonefatius uiri; sanctissimi ac doctissimi Bonifatii, Bd. 5, 19; S. 660, 8. Paminunde, þæ-acute;m gelæ-acute;redestan philosophe (summo philosopho), Ors. 3,
GE-LÆ-acute;REDLÍCE--GE-LANDIAN 353
7; S. 110, 21: 6, 18; S. 270, 27. II. of things. (1) of thought, action, &c., displaying skill, wisdom, &c.:--Geléreddum geðancum eruditis cogitationibus, Kent. Gl. 240. (2) connected with or resulting from learning, learned:--Gelæ-acute;rede æ-acute;þrotu docta fastigia (l. fastidia), Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 69. v. æ-acute;r-, un-, wel-gelæ-acute;red. ge-læ-acute;redlíce. v. un-gelæ-acute;redlíce. ge-læ-acute;rednes. Add: erudition:--Ásprang hire hlísa and wísdóm and gelæ-acute;rednys geond ealle þá ceastre, Hml. S. 33, 29. v. un-gelæ-acute;redness. ge-læ-acute;stan. Add: I. to do, perform. (1) the object denoting action:--Ic wolde ymbe þone læ-acute;cedóm þára þínra lára hwéne máre gehýran . . . and ðé swíþe georne bidde þ-bar; þú hí mé gelæ-acute;ste, Bt. 22, 1; F. 76, 21. Tó gesetton dæge gelæ-acute;ste hé þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r sceolde, Ll. Th. i. 260, 15. Hí nellað þone sang gelæ-acute;stan, Hml. S. 21, 244. Gif hwá geniéd sié tó hláfordsearwe, þ-bar; is þonne ryhtre tó áleóganne þonne tó gelæ-acute;stanne, Ll. Th. i. 60, 6. Þ-bar; gehwilc spræ-acute;c hæbbe ándagan hwænne heó gelæ-acute;st sý, 158, 8. (2) to do habitually, practise:--Se mon þe þá sóþfæstnesse mid his múþe sprecþ, and hié on his heortan geþencþ, and hé hí fullíce gelæ-acute;steþ, Bl. H. 55, 16. Se geleáfa þe æ-acute;ghwylcum men gebyreð þ-bar; hé gelæ-acute;ste, 111, 13. Þæt hié lufan Dryhtnes, and sybbe sylfra betweónum, freóndræ-acute;denne gelæ-acute;ston, El. 1208. (3) to do something to a person, bring some affecting condition upon:--Ic þé sceal míne gelæ-acute;stan freóde, B. 1706: Hy. 10, 40. II. to carry out what has been previously declared or arranged, to execute (1) an intention, a plan, &c.:--Heó þencende wæs hú heó hit gewrecan mehte; and þ-bar; eác mid dæ-acute;dum gelæ-acute;ste, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 25. Héton him secgan, þ-bar; him leófre wæ-acute;re tó feohtanne þonne gafol tó gieldanne. Hié þæt gelæ-acute;stan swá, 1, 10; S. 44, 14. Sceótend þóhton Italia ealle gegongan; hí gelæ-acute;stan swá, Met. 1, 13. Eall þæt wæs gelæ-acute;sted, Bl. H. 105, 13. (2) a promise, pledge, vow, &c.:--Hé gehét and gelæ-acute;ste swá, B. 2990. Þonne þú behát behæ-acute;tst, ne wanda þú þæt þú hit ne gelæ-acute;ste, Deut. 23, 21. Þ-bar; hé gelæ-acute;ste eów þæt hé mid áðe swór, 29, 12: Ll. Th. i. 82, 6. Þás andweardan gód ne magon gelæ-acute;stan heora lufiendum þ-bar; hí him gehátaþ, Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 34: 40, 5; F. 240, 16: Exod. 557. Gé murciað nú for þæ-acute;m þe monega folc . . . noldon eów gelæ-acute;stan þæt hié eów behéton; and nellað geþencan hú láð eów selfum wæs tó gelæ-acute;stanne eówre áþas þæ-acute;m þe ofer eów anwald hæfdon, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 14-7. (3) an agreement, a compact, &c.:--Þá gewearð hí him betweónum þ-bar; . . . Hí þ-bar; swá gelæ-acute;ston, Ors. 6, 30; S. 280, 22. Þæt ic monnum þás wæ-acute;re gelæ-acute;ste, Gen. 1542. Ðás gewrioto and ðás word haldan and geléstan, C. D. ii. 121, 31. Witan hwæt úre gecwydræ-acute;ddene gelæ-acute;st sý, Ll. Th. i. 236, 5. (4) a threat, boast, &c.:--Ðá gebeótode Cirus ðæt . . . Hé þ-bar; mid dæ-acute;dum gelæ-acute;ste, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 1. Hæfde Eást-Denum leód gilp gelæ-acute;sted, B. 829. III. to carry out an order, wish, &c.:--'Þú þæs cyninges bebod begange' . . . Þæt eall gelæ-acute;ste Elene, El. 1197. Mid eallum þám þe Drihtnes bebodu willaþ gelæ-acute;stan, Bl. H. 53, 32. Hæbbe ic þínne willan gelæ-acute;st, Gen. 727: Hy. 6, 10. III a. to perform what is enjoined by law. (1) secular:--Him (Edward) þúhte þ-bar; hit mæctor gelæ-acute;st wæ-acute;re þonne hit scolde, þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r beboden hæfde, Ll. Th. i. 162, 3. Wé beódad . . . Gif wé hit eall þus gelæ-acute;stan willað, 238, 19. (2) religious or ecclesiastical:--Gif munuc þ-bar; gelæ-acute;ste, Ll. Th. i. 306, 10. Hí hogedon georne þæt æ-acute; Godes ealle gelæ-acute;ste, Dan. 219. IV. to discharge an obligation, pay a due, debt, tax, penalty, &c.:--Gif geneátmanna hwilc his hláfordes gafol him tó þæ-acute;m rihtándagan ne gelæ-acute;st, Ll. Th. i. 270, 17. Ne þearf ic N. sceatt ne scilling . . . ac eal ic him gelæ-acute;ste þ-bar; þ-bar; ic him scolde, 182, 10. Neádwísnesse gelæ-acute;ste debitum soluit, An. Ox. 2397. Gelæ-acute;ste exsoluit (mortis uindictam), 4327: 3818. Þæt hé Godes gerihta gelæ-acute;ste, Wlfst. 157, 12. Gelæ-acute;ste hé Gode his teóðunga, Ll. Th. i. 272, 1. Gelæ-acute;ste man sulhælmessan þonne .xv. niht beón onufan Eástran, 262, 17. Sáulsceat man gelæ-acute;ste æt openum græfe, 308, 4, 6. Gelæ-acute;ste æ-acute;lc wuduwe þá heregeata binnan twelf mónðum, 416, 16. Gelæ-acute;ste persolueret, An. Ox. 1991. Ðet hié ðiss gel&e-acute-hook;sten ðe on ðissem gewrite binemned is ðém hígum . . . and hió forgifeð fífténe pund for ðý ðe mon ðás feorme ðý soel gelæ-acute;ste, C. D. i. 312, 13-18. Hé ne mihte þ-bar; gafol álecgan þe heó gelæ-acute;stan sceolde, Hml. S. 3, 181. Sceóte æ-acute;lc gegylda æ-acute;nne gyldsester . . . and þ-bar; beó gelæ-acute;st binnan twám dagum . . . and se wudu beó gelæ-acute;st binnan ðrým dagum, Cht. Th. 606, 6-13: Ll. Th. i. 232, 7: 262, 20. IV a. to give what has been promised:--Þæt úre ríce beó ús gelæ-acute;st, swá swá Críst ús behét þæt hé wolde ús éce ríce forgyfan, Hml. Th. i. 264, 2. V. to accompany:--Tó geléstunne comitauere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 19. Tó gelæ-acute;stanne, 15, 24. (1) the subject a person, to follow, stick by a person. (a) with dat.:--Tó ðæ-acute;re heofenlican Hierusalem ús gebrincð se Hæ-acute;lend, gif wé him gelæ-acute;stað, Hml. Th. i. 210, 25. Hwylc hira sélost gelæ-acute;ste hláforde æt hilde, An. 411. Mid him sylfum and mid eallum þám þe him gelæ-acute;stan wolden, Chr. 874; P. 73, 28: 920; P. 100, 19. (b) with acc. (cf. 2 b):--Þæt hine on ylde gewunigen wilgesíðas, leóde gelæ-acute;sten, B. 24. (2) the subject a thing. (a) in a local sense, to be present with, not to leave:--Symle him gelæ-acute;ste þæt swearte tácn on dæg and þæt fýrene on niht numquam defuit columns nubis per diem nec columna ignis per noctem, Ex. 13, 22. (b) of that which is carried by a person:--Þis sweord mec oft gelæ-acute;ste, B. 2500. VI. not to fail, to last:--Ic lecge þá grundweallas þe gelæ-acute;stað æ-acute;fre, Hml. S. 36, 67. Gelæ-acute;stendum lífe comite vita, sospite vita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 20. VI a. not to fail a person (dat.):--Him micele ágenre is þ-bar; him æ-acute;fre on écnesse gelæ-acute;st, Ll. Th. i. 272, 12. VI b. with idea of sufficiency:--Daga gehwylce hí heom þ-bar; wín tó bryce hæfdon, and hit heom gelæ-acute;ste they used the wine every day, and it lasted them (to the end of the journey), Gr. D. 66, 20. Fæste hé .II. dagas tógædere, gif him mægen gelæ-acute;ste, Lch. ii. 218, 2. Þeós andwearde tíd þyses dæges ne mæg ús genihtsumian ne gelæ-acute;stan tó þysum bysenum the lime would not last us out for these examples, Gr. D. 91, 25. Þes pallium þe ic werige wyle mé gelæ-acute;stan, Hml. S. 36, 160. [Goth. ga-laistjan to follow: O. Sax. gi-léstian to perform: O. H. Ger. ge-lésten efficere; reddere (votum).] ge-læ-acute;stfullian to prove by witness:--Ic gelæ-acute;stfullige contestabor, Ps. L. 80, 9. ge-læswian. l. -læ-acute;swian, and add: to pasture, feed cattle:--Ic gilése scíp míno ego pascam (printed parcam, but see Ezech. 34, 15) oves meas, Rtl. 10, 3. Ðá ðe gelésuadon qui pascebant, Lk. L. 8, 34. Þ-bar;te gelésuade &l-bar; gefoede ðá bergas ut pasceret porcos, 15, 15. Hú is nú gelæ-acute;swod seó heord Crístes gesamnunga, Hml. S. 23 b, 254. ge-læ-acute;t. v. wæter-gelæ-acute;t. ge-læ-acute;tan. Add: I. to leave, allow to have, grant:--Ic eaforan þínum spédum wille stépan and him sóðe tó módes wæ-acute;re míne gelæ-acute;tan, (gelæstan? v. 1542), Gen. 2366. For gebétendnysse tó fyrstan synt gelæ-acute;tene (nobis) propter emendationem (malorum hujus uite dies) ad inducias relaxantur (R. Ben. I. 5, 6), An. Ox. 58, 8. I a. to let land, &c.:--Ælfwíg hæfð gelæ-acute;ten tó Stígande .xxx. hýda landes wið .x. marcan goldes and wið .xx. pundon seolfres, C. D. iv. 171, 28. II. to cause to move, bring. Cf. ge-læ-acute;te:--Gif hió (the wound) swíþor unsýfre weorþe, clæ-acute;nsa mid hunige and gelæ-acute;t eft tógædere, Lch. ii. 210, 2. II a. of the movement of a ship [cf. Icel. láta til lands, at landi to stand towards land], to stand, shape a course:--Gelíce þám þe on léfan scipe neáh lande gelæ-acute;taþ (like those that in a crazy vessel shape a course near land, have nearly made the land), and hit þonne se storm út ádrífeð swá feorr þ-bar; hý æt nécstan ne magon nán land geseón, Gr. D. 5, 25. III. to put into a position, commit, entrust:--On treówe gelæ-acute;ton fidei commissum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 76. [O. H. Ger. ge-lázan adnuere, praestare, largiri, cedere.? ge-læ-acute;te. Substitute: A place where roads meet, where one road opens into another. Cf. ge-lætan; II:--Biuium twégra wega gelæ-acute;te, triuium þreóra wega gelæ-acute;tu, competum fela gelæ-acute;tu, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 31, 5-7. In twéga wega gelæ-acute;te in bino (= biuio, Mk. 11, 4), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 40: in biuio, 46, 47. Þæt wíf æt þæ-acute;ra wega gelæ-acute;te (in bivio) sæt, Gen. 38, 21. Twégra wega gelæ-acute;tu biuium, þreóra triuium, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 288, 9. Þá belocenan wega gelæ-acute;ta conpeta clausa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 56. Competalia æt þám wega gelæ-acute;tum wæ-acute;ran, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 28: 19, 2. Þá hæ-acute;ðenan æt wega gelæ-acute;tum him lác offrodon, Wlfst. 107, 4. Gif wífman hire cild æt wega gelæ-acute;ton (ad compita viarum) þurh þá eorðan tíhð, Ll. Th. ii. 210, 18: Hml. S. 17, 148. Gáð tó wega gelæ-acute;tum (geléta, L.) ite ad exitus viarum, Mt. 22, 9: Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 13: 9, 2. Gilétum, Rtl. 107, 35. Æt woegena gelétum in biuio, Mk. L. R. 11, 4. Andlang stræ-acute;te oþ þæ-acute;ra stræ-acute;ta gelæ-acute;to, C. D. iii. 436, 22. [O. H. Ger. ge-láz commissura, conjunctura, exitus (viarum).] v. þeóh-, weg&dash-uncertain;gelæ-acute;te. ge-læ-acute;ððe:--Tó Indeum aldre gelæ-acute;ððe Bartholameus, Ap. 43. In the second edition of Grein's Bibliothek the reading of the MS. is taken to be gelædde. Perhaps genéðde should be substituted; the phrase aldre genéðde occurs in ll. 17, 50, and the construction with tó is found in An. 1353:--Tó þám ánhagan aldre genéðan. ge-lafian. Add: [O. L. Ger. gi-la&b-bar;ón: O. H. Ger. ge-labón fovere, refocilare, reficere.] ge-lagian. Add: I. of general regulations, to fix by law, establish as law:--Iulius se cásere þisne bissextum gelagode on þæ-acute;re stówe þe wé nú hine healdað, Angl. viii. 306, 40. Be þæ-acute;re steóre þe Eádgár gelagede, Wlfst. 272, 8. Gif hé his ælmessan rihtlíce ne gelæ-acute;ste, swá swá hit gelagod sý, 172, 4. Gebéte hé þæt, swá swá hit gelagod is, 181, 8. Heora yldran heom tealdan hú hit was gelagod syððan S&c-tilde;s. A&g-tilde;s. tó þisan lande cóm, Chr. 995; P. 128, 26. II. of a regulation that affects a single person, to fix, appoint:--Se kyngc Wyllelm hine underféngc, and hé wæs þæ-acute;r on his híréde, and tóc swilce gerihta swá hé him gelagade, Chr. 1075; P. 210, 28. ge-lagu. Substitute: ge-læg, es; n. A lay, layer, material spread out, a stretch of water:--Ofer holma gelagu, Seef. 64. [Cf. Icel. lag a layer.] Cf. licgan. gelan (?) to pour. v. tó-gelan. ge-landa. Take here ge-londa in Dict., and add:--Contribulus, i. ciues, consanguineus mæ-acute;g, gelanda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 76. Fratres gebróþor, et aliquando gemæ-acute;gas, aliquando gelondan, quas Latin i paternitaies interpretantur, 39, 47. Fratres gebróþru vel gelo[n]dan vel, siblingas, i. 52, 3. [O. L. Ger. ge-landan fratres de patre nati.] ge-landian. Substitute: ge-landod; adj. (ptcpl.) Landed, pos-
354 GE-LANG--GE-LEÁFFUL
sessed of land:--Se geréfa . . . gesylle mé .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., and be healfum þám æ-acute;lc mínra þegna þe gelandod sý, Ll. Th. i. 240, 20. ge-lang. Add: I. of an object, to be got, coming (1) from (æt) a person on whose good will the grant or possession of the object depends, where the recipient of the object depends upon the person for it. (a) the object material:--Hí setton him æ-acute;nne wicnere getreówne . . . æt þám wæs gelang eall heora fóda (they depended upon him for all their food), Hml. S. 23, 218. (b) the object non-material:--Æt þé is úre lýf gelang salus nostra in manu tua est, Gen. 47, 25. Bið æt Gode ánum gelang eal, hwæt wé gefaran scylon, Wlfst. 122, 8. Is seó bót gelong eal æt þé ánum, Cri. 152. Is eal æt þé lissa gelong, B. 2150. (2) from or in a place (hwæ-acute;r, þæ-acute;r). (a) the object material:--Eáþe wé magon geseón on óþre healfe úrra feónda hwæ-acute;r se drinca is gelang . . . ac . . . wé him ne magon búton gefeohte tó cuman aquam quidem in conspectu esse respondit, sed eam ferro vindicandam, Ors. 5, 8; S. 232, 10. (b) the object non-material:--Þæ-acute;r is ár gelang fíra gehwilcum þám þe hié findan cann, An. 981: Jul. 645: Seef. 121. II. of a circumstance, event. (1) dependent upon (on), attributable, owing to a person:--Gif þú wénst þ-bar; hit on þé gelong sé þ-bar; þá woruldsæ-acute;lþa on þé swá onwenda sint, Bt. 7, 2; F. 16, 29. Gif hit deád weorðe bútan fulluhte, and hit on preóste gelang sý, Wlfst. 120, 10. (2) consequent upon, resulting from, attributable to a cause:--Hié hæfdon longsum gefeoht æ-acute;r þára folca áþor fluge. Þæt wæs swíþost on ðæ-acute;m gelong, þæt Hasterbal swá late fleáh for þon þe hé elpendas mid him hæfde diu incertus belli eventus fuit, elephantis maxime Romanam infestantibus aciem, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 26. Frægn Scipia hiene an hwý hit gelang wæ-acute;re þ-bar; Numenti&e-hook; swá rade áhnescaden (qua ope res Numantina fuisset eversa), 5, 3; S. 222, 15. v. ge-lenge. ge-langian. Add: I. to call, summon. (1) absolute:--Cieo and cio ic gelangige oððe gelaðige, Ælfc. Gr. 220, 11. (2) to send for a person, call a meeting:--Ic áxie þone intingan hwí þú mé gelangodest interrogo quam ob causam aceessistis me, Hml. S. 10, 135. Gelangige (convocet) se abbod ealle gegæderunge, R. Ben. I. 17, 12. Hét se bisceop hí gelangian, Hml. S. 2, 74: 23, 761: 34, 204. (3) to send for a person to come to another. (a) with dat.:--Gelangiað mé ðone martyr Mercurium, Hml. Th. i. 450, 31. (b) with tó, (α) preceding the dat.:--Gelanga hine tó þé accessi eum, Hml. S. 10, 142. Hí gelangigan hider tó þám bisceope, 23, 680. Hé hét gelangian ðá preóstas tó his andwerdnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 11. (β) following the dat.:--Gelangode hé him tó his ercediácon, Hml. S. 31, 1387. Hé hét him gelangian þá gelýfedan men tó, 3, 94. Hé hét gelangian him tó ealle ðá burhwara tógædere, 23, 20. II. to get hold of:--Gif hit þeóf beó, and gif hé hine binnan twelf mónðum gelangian mæge, ágife hine tó rihte, Ll. Th. i. 268, 11. [O. H. Ger. ge-langón to attain.] v. ge-lengan. ge-lást. Substitute: I. performance, act of performing:--Þæt hé ús þurh his gife gefultumige tó geláste his geboda, R. Ben. 5, 4. II. a performance, what is performed as an obligation, a vow. Cf. gelæ-acute;stan; II. 2:--Þé bið ágolden gelást tibi reddetur uotum, Ps. Rdr. 64, 2: Bl. Gl. Ic ágylde þé gelást míne reddam tibi uota mea, Ps. Rdr. 65, 13. III. what is paid as a due, a (fixed) contribution. Cf. ge-læ-acute;stan, IV:--Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc gelást forðcume þára þe wé ealle gecweden habbað . . . be .xxx. pæ&n-tilde; oþþe be ánum hrýðere, Ll. Th. i. 232, 5. Wé cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; úre æ-acute;lc scute .iiii. pæn&g-tilde; . . . Wé tellan .x. menn tógædere, and se yldesta bewiste þá nigene tó æ-acute;lcum geláste þára þe wé ealle gecwæ-acute;don, 220, 15-23. [Cf. O. Sax. gi-lésti a deed.? ge-lástfull. Substitute: Helpful, aiding, assisting, doing service to. Cf. ge-læ-acute;stan; V:--Ðæt æ-acute;lc man wæ-acute;re óðrum gelástfull (alii coadjutor, Lat. vers.) ge æt spore ge æt midráde, Ll. Th. i. 232, 11. Gegaderade Cassander fird. Þá Olimpias þæt geáscade, þæt þæs folces wæs swá fela tó him gecirred, þá ne getriéwde hió þæt hiere wolde se óðer dæ-acute;l gelástful beón, ac hió fleáh tó ðæ-acute;m fæstenne audito aduentu Cassandri, Olympias, diffisa Macedonibus, in urbem concedit, Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 18. ge-laþian. Add: I. to call, summon. (1) construction uncertain:--Gelaðade adhibuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 40. Gelaðode, 4, 49. (2) to summon a person, call together people:--Gelaðige (convocet) se abbod eal þæt gefére, R. Ben. 15, 5. Gelaðian arcessire (pedissequas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 9. Geláþgan adsciscere (turmas), 94, 21. Wæ-acute;re gelaþod adscisceretur, i. aduocaretur, An. Ox. 4088. (3) to summon to:--Tó gelaðian adsciscere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 30. (a) to a person:--Gif hwá geuntrumod beó, þæt hé gelaþige him his sácerd tó si quis infirmatus sit, ut vocet ad se sacerdotem suum, Ll. Th. ii. 178, 24. (b) to a place:--Se Hæ-acute;lend hine on ðám dæge tó heofonum gelaðod hæfde, Hml. Th. i. 74, 23. (c) to a condition or action:--Þá gelaþode hé hié tó écean lífe, Bl. H. 103, 7. Hé wolde deófol gelaþian tó campe wiþ hine, 29, 20. (4) to summon for a purpose:--Hé hæfde þá þing gefyllede þe hé fore gelaðod wæs, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 37. II. to call for the performance of, demand:--Sylflícre lu[fe and ná] gelaðedre ultroneo affectu [et non] acticio, i. inuito [famulamine], An. Ox. 56, 111. III. to take into one's house (?). Cf. (?) Goth. ga-laþón to take in a stranger:--Ne mæg nán wíf hire bóndan forbeódan þ-bar; hé ne móte intó his cotan gelógian (gelaðyan, v. l.) þ-bar; þ-bar; hé wille, Ll. Th. i. 418, 24. [Goth. ga-laþón to call, invite, entertain: O. H. Ger. ge-ladón vocare, invitare.] v. un-gelaþod. ge-laþung. Add: I. a calling, summoning:--Seó godcunde gelaðung euocatio diuina, R. Ben. 23, 14. II. those who are called, a church; ecclesia. (1) the whole body of Christians on earth, the church:--Ealle Godes cyrcan synd tó ánre getealde, and seó is seó gelaðung þe wé embe sprecað . . . Nú syndon ealle Crístene men ánum naman gehátene, . . . seó hálige gelaðung þe gelýfð nú on God, Hml. A. 29, 115-123. Críst ús circean áræ-acute;rde, þe is his gelaðung, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 2. (2) a particular part of the general body, a church:--Ðæt Crístes gelaðung, ðe ðá git was níwe on Engla lande, næ-acute;re bútan &a-tilde;rbiscope, Chr. 616; P. 22, 35. On þæ-acute;ra gewitnysse þe þú (the bishop) wissian scealt on þissere gelaðunge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 37. (3) the assembly of saints in heaven:--Hí æ-acute;fre wuniað on ðæ-acute;re écan gelaðunge, Hml. A. 29, 120. ge-latian; p. ode. I. to grow torpid:--Gilattia torpescit, Rtl. 125, 27. II. to be slow about a matter (gen.), be dilatory:--Smeáge gehwá georne hine sylfne, and þæs ná ne gelatige ealles tó lange, Wlfst. 165, 24. ge-latu (?) a hindrance:--Gilatto' impedimento, Rtl. 96, 11. ge-laured. Substitute: Mixed with the juice or blossom of laurel:--Dó spátl tó and gelauredne ele, þ-bar; is laures seáw oððe blóstman gemenged, Lch. ii. 226, 2. geldan; pp. geald. v. á-geldan. gelde. Substitute: Geld (v. N. E. D. s. v.), barren, unproductive:--Effeta, i. sine foetu, debilis, priuata, sine fructu, vel gelde, uacuala, ineruata, sterilis, stulta, Wülck. Gl. 226, 22. Effeta [ná ?] berende bið oððe gelde oððe áfyldum, 394, 26. [O. H. Ger. galt: Ger. gelt not giving milk: Icel. geldr.] ge-leáf leave:--Geleáf licentia, Scint. 165, 4. Nime hé leáfe (geleáfe, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 386, 16. Cf. ge-leáfa. ge-leáf; adj. Having belief. v. un-geleáf. ge-leáf; adj. Leafy:--Geleáf hrís frondes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 69. Frondes, s. dicuntur quod ferant virgultas vel umbras geleáf rís vel bogas, 151, 7. [O. H. Ger. ge-loub virens, frondens.] ge-leáfa, an; m. Leave:--Be þes cynges gelæ-acute;fan (leáfe, læ-acute;fe, v. ll.), Chr. 1043; P. 165, 10. [God yaf yleaue þe dyeulen, Ayenb. 50, 16.] ge-leáfa. Add: I. the mental action, condition, or habit of trusting to a person or thing, trust, faith:--Þín ágen geleáfa þe hæfþ gehæ-acute;ledne fides tua te saluum fecit, Bl. H. 15, 27: Mk. 10, 51: Lk. 18, 41. Þín geleáfa (belief in thee) on úrum móde þurhwunige, Hy. 6, 8. Þone gefeán þe þú mid geleáfan tó mé geearnodest, Bl. H. 63, 28. Heó áhte trumne geleáfan tó þæ-acute;m Ælmihtigan, Jud. 6: 345. Hé getrymede heora geleáfan, Bl. H. 17, 8. Gif wé willaþ on Drihten gelýfan . . . wé sceolon þone geleáfan mid gódum dæ-acute;dum gefyllan, 23, 10. Ne hí on gewitnesse hæfdon on hiora fyrhðe fæstne geleáfan nec fides habita est illis in testamento ejus, Ps. Th. 77, 36. Þ-bar; hí rihtne geleáfan habban on þone sóðan God, Ll. Th. i. 326, 12: 372, 33. Beran in breóstum beorhtne geleáfan, Gú. 770. I a. belief in God, Christian faith:--Hé læ-acute;rde þá leóde on geleáfan weg, An. 1682. Þám þe ic lífes ofonn, leóhtes geleáfan, Jul. 378. Hé hí tó geleáfan onbryrde, Bl. H. 107, 2. Leóde læ-acute;ran þ-bar; hí lifgen on geleáfan, Dóm. 49. II. mental acceptance of a statement or fact:--Hé wæs þurh þæs mæssepreóstes láre on fullum geleáfan heofonríces de vitae aeternitate securus, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 12. Hý him sylfum séllan þúhton þonne Críst; gelugon hý him æt þám geleáfan, Hy. 4, 56. Þá men þá þe Godes ríces geleáfan habbað the men who believe in God's kingdom, Bl. H. 55, 17; 77, 4. Heó geleáfan nóm þæt hé þá bysene from Gode brungen hæfde, Gen. 650. III. what is believed, the proposition or set of propositions held true; the doctrines of a religious system:--Geleáfa se geleáffulla þes is þ-bar; . . . Fides catholica haec est ut . . ., Ath. Crd. 3. Án is geleáfa, án is fulwiht, án fæder éce, Hy. 11, 8. Þæs geleáflican geleáfan catholice fidei, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 56. Ne gelýfe ic nó þ-bar; hit geweorþan mihte . . . and ic nó ne wearþ of þám sóþan geleáfan nec umquam fuerit dies, qui me ab hac sententiae ueritate depellat, Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 6. Hé wolde þone X&p-tilde;es geleáfan (-læ-acute;fan, v. l.) geryhtan, Chr. 680; P. 38, 9. Monega þeóda Crístes geleáfan (the Christian religion) onféngon, Ll. Th. i. 58, 1: El. 491. Þ-bar; hé cunne rihtne geleáfan understandan, Ll. Th. i. 372, 23. Bodiað beorhtne geleáfan preach the gospel, Cri. 483. IV. a formal statement of doctrines believed, a creed:--Hér is geleáfa and gebed . . . Pater Noster on Englisc . . . Se læ-acute;ssa créda, Hml. Th. ii. 596, 1-11. v. un-geleáfa. ge-leáfful. Add: I. having faith, or trust:--Hé wæs Gode geleáffull on his heortan, Shrn. 76, 21. II. having the Christian faith, Christian:--Blissian nú eall geleáffull folc, for þon þe for ús Crístes blód wæs ágoten, Bl. H. 91, 7. Godes ðeówas hí wurðiað on geleáffulre gelaðunge, Hml. Th. ii. 560, 2. Of geleáffullan cynne heó wæs ásprungon, Chr. 1067; P. 202, 18. Þ-bar; wíf bið gehálgad þurh geleáffulne wer, 15. Se eosel þe Críst on sittan wolde tácnaþ þ-bar; geleáffulle folc Judéa (those of the Jews that believed on him), Bl. H. 79, 30. Ealle geleáffulle men all Christians, 35, 9. II a. used substantively in pl., believers, Christians, the faithful:--On þæ-acute;re gesihðe wesað ealle geleáffulle, Bl. H. 13, 28: 81, 16. Mid geleáffullum hé gefylde þysne middangeard, 11, 8. Heó bróhte eallum geleáffullum éce hæ-acute;lo, 5, 30. Óþrum geleáffullum
GE-LEÁFFULLIC--GE-LENDAN 355
teala dón, 75, 18. III. catholic, orthodox:--Geleáfful catholicus, rectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 54. Þone geleáffullan geleáfan catholicam fidem, Ath. Crd. 1. Seó emniht is on .xii.&m-super;&a-super; kl. April., swá swá þá geleáffullan ræ-acute;deras (orthodox scholars) hit gesetton, Lch. iii. 256, 21. Geleáfulra catholicorum (patrum), An. Ox. 172. Geleáf[ulra] orthodoxorum, 4574. IV. of the church; substantively in pl., ecclesiastics:--Ofermódinesse geleáf[ulra] insolentiam ecclesiasticorum, An. Ox. 5302. v. riht-, un-geleáffull. ge-leáfullic. v. un-geleáffullic. ge-leáffullíce; adv. I. confidently:--Geleáfullíce fidenter, An. Ox. 1335. II. in accordance with faith, faithfully:--Woerc geleáffullíce ué biseno niomað opus fideliter imitemur, Rtl. 62, 23. III. in accordance with the Christian faith:--Þú eart gelæ-acute;red geleáffullíce, Hml. S. 29, 130. v. un-geleáffullíce. ge-leáffulnes. Add: v. un-geleáffulnes. geleáf-hlystend. Substitute: One who is being instructed in the faith before baptism, a catechumen, a candidate for baptism:--Geleáfhlystendes catacumini, i. audientis, An. Ox, 2207. Geleáfhlystende competences ( = baptismi candidati, qui baptismum postulabant, Migne), An. Ox. 7, 202: 8, 158. Geleáfhlystendra competentium (v. Angl. xv. 206), Angl. xiii. 31, 103. Geleáflystendra, An. Ox. 2, 69. Geleáfhlestendra catechumenorum, auditorum, Hpt. Gl. 458, 7. v. leáf-hlystend. ge-leáfleás. Add:--Nis nán þincg swá láð þám geleáfleásum deófle swá þ-bar; hine man gebidde bealdlíce tó Gode, Hml. S. 13, 50. Ic eom begoten mid deáwe . . . and þá geleáfleásan forswæ-acute;lede, 7, 231. ge-leáfleásness, e; f. Incredulity, want of belief:--On þám dæge wæs þæ-acute;ra Judéiscra manna geleáfleásnys gewiten fram mannum and riht geleáfa ásprang onmang Godes gelaðunge, Wlfst. 294, 2. ge-leáfleást. Add:--From þæ-acute;m þýstrum heora geleáfleáste genered, Lch. iii. 432, 25. Hé wæs þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;þen[r]a láreów on heora geleáfleáste, Hml. S. 29, 7, 84. Seó burhwaru (of Jerusalem) forférde for hyre geleáfleáste, Hml. A. 46, 549. For heora geleáfleáste þá þá hí wurðodon hæ-acute;þængyld, 102, 5. Ádræ-acute;fde þín lár þá geleáfleáste from mé, Hml. S. 5, 110. Láriówas út gewitun of Angla lande for þæ-acute;re geleáfléste þe him þá onsæ-acute;ge gewearþ, Cht. Crw. 19, 7. Nele úre heofonlica Fæder ús syllan þæs deófles geleáflæ-acute;ste, gif wé hine biddaþ þæt hé ús sylle sóðne geleáfan, Hml. Th. i. 252, 29. ge-leáflic. Add: I. credible, probable:--Hit is swíðe geleáflic þæt hé hyre miceles ðinges tíðian wylle, Hml. Th. i. 454, 1. Augustinus sæ-acute;de þæt án þing wæ-acute;re ungeleáflic . . . For ðyssere twýnunge nolde wé hreppan his ðrowunge. Heó is swáðeáh eall full geleáflic, búton ðám ánum þe Augustinus wiðsæcd, ii. 520, 11-19. II. catholic:--Þæs geleáflican geleáfan catholice fidei, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 56. [O. H. Ger. ge-louplíh credibilis, probabilis: Ger. glaublich.] v. eall-, un-geleáflic. ge-leáflíce; adv. I. credibly, in a manner that commands or allows belief:--Hí heofenan ríce mid Hæ-acute;lende ástigon swá swá wíse láreówas geleáflíce secgað (as we are credibly informed by learned doctors), Hml. Th. ii. 258, 29. Ús is tó witonne þætte þ-bar; wæs geleáflíce gestihtod þæt Jóseph fór tó Bethlem fram Galilea we are to know that without doubt it was ordained that Joseph went to Bethlehem from Galilee, Nap. 81. II. in accordance with Christian belief. v. riht-geleáflíce. [O. H. Ger. ge-louplícho credibiliter.? ge-leáfnes-word. v. leáfnes-word. ge-leáfsum. Add:--Þá hálwendan men and þá geleáfsuman þá þe tó úrum Drihtne cóman þá hé tó heofonum ástígan wolde, Bl. H. 117, 9. ¶ tó geleáfsuman so as to produce belief:--Uneáðe mæg mon tó geleáfsuman gesecgan swá monigfeald yfel in tanta malorum multitudine difficillima dicta fides, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 20. Cymð se lytega sæ-acute;tere and áteleð him eall ðæt hé æ-acute;r tó góde gedyde, and geræcð him ðonne tó geleáfsuman (tells him and gets him to believe) ðæt hé sié se gesæ-acute;lgosta on eallum cræftum, Past. 463, 13. v. un-geleáfsum. ge-leáfsumness. v. un-geleáfsumness. ge-leahtrian. Add: I. to reproach, blame, upbraid:--Hé gehyspte Arrianum . . . and hine geleahtrode, swá swá hit gebyrede Arriano exprobravit ut debuit, Gr. D. 238, 15. Hé wæs geleahtrod from Gode increpatur a Domino, Past. 355, 1. Gelaechtrad (printed gelaechtnad, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 45: Txts. 69, 1029) hoctatus (hortatus, Wrt.), Wülck. Gl. 26, 38 and Corp. Gl. H. 63, 141. Geleahtrod, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 9. Sió geleahtrad notetur, 61, 28. Geleahtrode sýn míne fýnd confundantur inimici mei, Ps. Th. 34, 4. II. to vitiate, corrupt:--Gif hine mon leahtorfulne ongit . . . him mon secge þæt hé þanon gewíte, þe læ-acute;s þe hé mid his yrmðe óþre geleahtrige (ne eius miseria alii vitientur), R. Ben. 109, 20. Geleahtrod mid heáfodlicum gyltum vitiatus capitalibus criminibus, Ll. Th. ii. 196, 16. ge-leánian. Add: I. to repay a debt, loan, &c.:--Ic wille, gif ic æ-acute;nigum menn æ-acute;nig feoh unleánod hæbbe, þæt míne mágas þæt hám geleánian, Cht. Th. 491, 6. II. to recompense, remunerate:--Byð geleánod remuneratur, An. Ox. 42, 1. to give remuneration for well-doing (acc.) to a person (dat.):--Drihten ealle þá gód mannum geleánað mid twyfealdre méde éces lífes, Bl. H. 101, 23. (2) to give recompense for loss, suffering, &c. (gen.):--Þá þá seó tíd neálæ-acute;hte þ-bar; him sceolde beón geleánod his swá mycelre þrowunge and geþylde cum tempus esset, ut tanta ejus patientia remunerari debuisset, Gr. D. 282, 5. (3) to repay, requite injury, wrong-doing, &c.:--Him ofðyncð ðæt hé hit suá geðyldelíce forbær ðæt hé ðæt bismer ne forgeald, and ðencð ðæs tíman hwonne hé hit wyrs geleánian mæge ut . . . se non reddidisse contumelias doleat, et deteriora rependere, si occasio praebeatur, quaerat, Past. 227, 23. [O. Sax. gi-lónón: O. H. Ger. ge-lónón retribuere, remunerare, recompensare.] ge-leást. Dele. ge-leccan. Dele last passage, and add: I. to moisten, irrigate land:--Geleht eorðe inrigata terra, Scint. 50, 14. Geleht lyftum, Met. 20, 98. II. to moisten the lips of a person, give drink to a person:--Gif hé hyne sylfne mid þæ-acute;m æ-acute;spryngum Godes worda gelecð, and his mód mid þæ-acute;re swétnysse þæs gástlican gedrinces gefylleð, hé seleð þæs þonne dryncan his þyrstendum móde, Ll. Th. ii. 430, 5. ge-lecg. v. lim-gelecg. ge-lecgan. Add: I. with a material object. (1) to lay, place:--Gyf þysse wyrte sæ-acute;d man ofer þá scorpiones gelegð, Lch. i. 248, 23. Noldon hí þæt feoh gelecgan on heora fæ-acute;telsum, Hml. Th. ii. 250, 17. Hé wæs on ðissere beðunge geléd, i. 86, 24. On scríne geléd in sarcofago delatum, An. Ox. 2905. Gelegdum jactatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 44. (2) to settle the regulations concerning an object, determine by law the character of:--Se wudu is gemæ-acute;ne swá hé on ældum tímum gelægd wæs sylva, sicut antiquis temporibus lege cautum erat, est communis, C. D. iv. 202, 13. II. with a non-material object, to lay a command, task, &c., upon a person:--'Ábeódað míne æ-acute;rende tó ðám gemóte . . . and cýðað hwæ-acute;m ic mínes landes geunnen hæbbe' . . . Heó ridon tó ðám gemóte and cýðdon . . . hwæt heó on heom geléd hæfde, C. D. iv. 55, 9. [Goth. ga-lagjan to lay, lay up: O. H. Ger. ge-leggen ponere, mittere, dis-, re-ponere.? ge-léd, -loed, -leód, gloed glosses catasta (catasta instrumentum torquendi, genus lecti ferrei, quo, impositis Christianis, ignis supponebatur, Migne):--Catasta, genus supplicii vel woepe, eculeo simile, nomen ludi vel geléd, quadrupalium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 45. Geloed (gloed, Ep., geleód, Erf.) catasta, Txts. 47, 363. ¶ the same obscure word seems intended in the following two (not independent) glosses:--Gæleð catesta, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 24: ii. 17, 5. Of the five forms which here gloss catasta the only one to which a meaning may easily be given is gloed, which elsewhere translates carbo. This form might apply to the fire used in the form of torture denoted by catasta. There seems no root with which to connect -lód-, mutated forms of which would appear as -loed-, -léd, -leód- (?), and gæleð looks like a gloss to cantat. ge-léf (?), weak:--Geleófe yldo aetate prouectae, Bd. 3, 8; Sch. 222, 1. ge-léfed. Add: I. weakened, injured, infirm:--Gif nýten byð deád oððe geléwed si jumentum mortuum fuerit aut debilitatum, Ex. 22, 10, 14. Oð þ-bar; se dæ-acute;l þæs líchoman þe ádeádode wæs and geléwed tó þæ-acute;re æ-acute;rran hæ-acute;lo becume, Lch. ii. 284, 18. Hé gehæ-acute;lde mistlíce gebrocode men, blinde and deáfe and dumbe and mistlíce geléwede, Wlfst. 99, 4. Hér syndan þurh synleáwa sáre geléwede tó manege, 165, 26. II. of age, advanced. Take here gelýfed in Dict., and add:--Þára ðe gelýfdre yldo (geleófe yldo, v. l.) wæ-acute;ron earum quae aetate provectae erant, Bd. 3, 8; Sch. 222, 1. Gelýfdre yldo provectioris aetatis, 4, 24; Sch. 482, 12. [O. Sax. gi-lé&b-bar;ód (of Lazarus 'ulceribus plenus.'] v. á-léfian, and cf. -læ-acute;w, læ-acute;weo. ge-léfen. v. ge-lífen: ge-legen. v. smeá-gelegen: ge-légeo. v. ge-légu. geleger-gild glosses Lupercalia:--Gelegergield Lupercalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 2. Cf. gál-freóls. ge-legerod confined to bed by sickness:--Hé on ðám lande ðá gelegered wearð, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 23. Binnon feówertig geára fæce næs nán man gelegerod on eallum ðám folce, 196, 13. geleger-scipe. v. dirne-gelegerscipe. ge-légu (?), -legu (?) a tract of land. Cf. (?) leáh(-g). In the following compounds:--Confiniae terrae, ab australi plaga Uuisleág . . . a septemtrionale Meósgelégeo (-leg- ?), C. D. B. i. 266, 26. On marge wei and Grimgelége, C. D. v. 136, 2. Wið ráhgeléga, iii. 391, 32. ge-lemian to cripple, disable. v. ge-læmed in Dict.: ge-land. See next word. ge-lenda. Substitute: One rich in landed estates:--Gelenda, land&dash-uncertain;spédig locuples i. diues, An. Ox. 3154. v. ge-lend in Dict. ge-lendan. Add: I. to go to land from the water, to land:--Hí oferreówon ðone brym and gelendon on ðám lande þe is geháten Gerasenorum (enauigauerunt ad regionem Gerasenorum . . . et cum egressus esset ad terram, Lk. 8, 26-27), Hml. Th. ii. 378, 24. II. to go, proceed. (1) of persons:--Conon gelende tó Ahténa Conon Athenas pergit, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 23. Hé þóhte þæt hé on þá burgware on ungearwe becóme; ac hit him wearð æ-acute;ror cúþ . . . Þá gelende hé tó ánre óþerre byrig (castellum quoddam occupat), 4, 5; S. 166, 33. Gecwæ-acute;don þæt þá hám gelendon eos Spartam remittunt, 1, 14; S. 56, 25. (2) of things. (a) material:--Nis nán tó þæs lytel æ-acute;welm þ-bar; hé þá sæ-acute; ne geséce, and eft of þæ-acute;re sæ-acute; gelent in on þá eorþan there is no
356 GE-LENGAN--GE-LÉWAN
spring so small that it do not make its way to the sea, and again from the sea it goes into the earth, Bt. 24, 1; F. 80, 25. Ðæt scip . . . búton ðá rówend hit teón, sceal fleótan mid ðý streáme: ne mæg hit nó stille gestandan, búton . . . mon mid róðrum ongeán tió; elles hit gelent mid ðý streáme, Past. 445, 13. (b) non-material:--Ic wolde witan hwæðer ( = hwider?) þú wéne þæt se wísdóm þonne gelænde, oððe seó clénnes, . . . ðonne se man gewíte, oððe hwanon heó æ-acute;r cumen, oððe hwæ-acute;r hý síen, Solil. H. 51, 6. ge-lengan to call for:--Gelængdum dæ-acute;dum pervocatis actibus, Hy. S. 90, 9. v. ge-langian. ge-lengan to lengthen. Add: I. to extend, increase the amount of:--Ne durre wé ðás bóc ná miccle swíðor gelengan, Hml. Th. ii. 520, 4. Wé willað þysne cwyde gelencgan, Hml. S. 24, 81. Æfter þaes gyltes gemete sceal beón gelencged (-lengen, v. l.) þæ-acute;re ámánsumunge gemet secundum modum culpe excommunicationis debet extendi mensura, R. Ben. 48, 15. II. to prolong an action, state, condition, &c.:--Munecas þæ-acute;re tíde lof mid kyrriole gewurðiað; hwæt hig oft þ-bar; lof gelengað, Angl. viii. 320, 7. Hí gelencgdon ðá gebedu, Hml. S. 9, 22. Þæt hé his gebed gelenge (his gebed beó gelend oratio pretendatur, R. Ben. I. 53, 12), R. Ben. 46, 2. Þ-bar; hé his líf gelengde, Hml. S. 3, 599. Swylce hí magon heora líf gelengan, Hml. Th. i. 100, 21. Gelenced proteletur (disputatio nequaquam ulterius), An. Ox. 5355. Elðeódignys mín gelængd is incolalus meus prolongatus est, Ps. L. 119, 5. Gelengedre letanian prolongata letania, Angl. xiii. 405, 580. III. to protract, perform slowly, draw out:--Se sealm sý gecweden bútan antefene, and hé sý on swége gelencged hwæthwára psalmus dicatur sine antiphona subtrahendo ( = protrahendo) modice, R. Ben. 37, 8. IV. to defer:--Hopa þe byð gelencged geswencð sáwle spes quae differtur affligit animam, Scint. 130, 9. Remmingce wæs gelengced (debita vicissitudo, quasi quodam dilationis) obstaculo, tricabatur (i. tardebatur), An. Ox. 5451. [O. H. Ger. ge-lengen extendere, protendere, protrahere. ge-lenge. Add:--Wel is eác tó warnianne þ-bar; man wite þ-bar; hý (the bride and bridegroom) þurh mæ-acute;gsibbe tó gelænge ne beón, Ll. Th. i. 256, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-lang affinis; ge-lengida affinitas.? v. líc-gelenge(?). ge-leóf; adj. Dear, affectionate, loving one another:--Mid geleófre férræ-acute;dene contubernali sodalitate, Hpt. Gl. 461, 66. On þæ-acute;re fíftan cneórysse geleófe men hig móton gesamnigan in quinto propinquitatis gradu licet caris hominibus in matrimonium ire, Ll. Th. ii. 152, 23. [Þar two ileove in one bedde liggeþ iclupt, O. and N. 1047. O. H. Ger. ge-liob loving one another.] ge-leóf weak. v. ge-léf: ge-leófan. v. ge-lífan: ge-leofian. v. ge-libban: ge-leógan. Add: cf. á-leógan. ge-leóhtan to provide light(?):--Ic geann ðæs landes æt Rægene . . . ðám bisceope tó geleóhtenne I grant the land at Rayne to the bishop for the provision of lights for the church (cf. leóht-, weax-gescot), C. D. iii. 305, 4. ge-leoran. l. -leóran, and add: I. of persons, to pass away from this life, die:--Ne gelióreð (transibit) cneóreso ðiós oð ðæt alle ðás geworðe, Mk. L. R. 13, 30. Gelióreð praeteribit, Lk. L. R. 21, 32. Geliórade obiit, Lk. p. 2, 4. Ðý dæge ðe se abbod geleórde, Shrn. 65, 21. Gif hé giliórde (geliórade, L.) si obisset, Mk. R. 15, 44. II. of things. (1) to pass from the body:--Þ-bar; se drænc sý ðe æ-acute;r geleóred, Lch. iii. 20, 3. (2) to pass away, cease:--Oþ þ-bar; seó ýst forð geleóreð until the storm passes, Shrn. 81, 27. (3) to pass away, cease to exist, come to nothing:--Heofon and eorðo geliórað (transibunt), wordo míne ne gelióreð (praeteribunt), Mt. L. 24, 35. Gilióred (geliórad, L.) bioðon transibunt, Lk. R. 21, 32. Gehlióred, Mk. L. 13, 31 v. fore-geleóran, forþ-geleóred. ge-leórednes. Add: I. a passing from one place to another, a migration. v. Dict. II. a passing from one state to another, ecstasy, transport of a vision:--On úplicere gesihþe geleórednesse in aromate extaseos (raptus), An. Ox. 405. Geleórednesse oromate, i. in visione somni, 2278. III. a passing from this world, departure, decease:--Se dæg wæs tó becumen hire geleórednysse, Hml. S. 33, 285. III a. the anniversary of a person's death:--On ðone .viii. an dæg þæs mónþes byþ þæs bisceopes geleórudnes S&c-tilde;i Audomari, Shrn. 127, 20. v. forþ&dash-uncertain;geleóredness. ge-leórendlic. For Rtl. 28, 1 substitute:--Ðisses woruldes giliórendlices hujus seculi transeuntis, Rtl. 18, 1. ge-leórnes. Add: (1) departure, decease:--Gefylled woeron dagas geliórnises his (assumtionis eius), Lk. L. 9, 51. Ðe doeg geliórnisse his diem recessus sui, Jn. p. 1, 14. Æfter giliórnise úsra post obitum nostrum, Rtl. 124, 7: Shrn. 50, 2. Æfter forðsíþe and æfter geleórnesse þára twégra post decessum duorum, Gr. D. 192, 8. Ðæs giliórnise (depositionem) wé gimérsia, Rtl. 89, 14. Giliórnise hiora exitus illorum 86, 16. (2) the anniversary of a person's death:--On ðone nygeðan dæg ðæs mónðes bið S&c-tilde;e Pegean geleórnes, Shrn. 48, 38: 51, 28: 52 15, and often. ge-leornian. Dele 'inquire,' and last passage. Add: I. to acquire knowledge of a subject by study, thought, instruction, &c.:--Þ-bar; sé ne durre beón wísdómes láreów óðres mannes, sé þe hine æ-acute;r him sylfum ne geleornað, Gr. D. 12, 27. Hé fram Godes ængle þ-bar; bebod underféng and þurh næ-acute;nigne menniscne man ne geleornode mandatum ab angelo didicit, quod per hominem non cognovit, 13, 24. Bonifatius láreówdóme hé geleornode Crístes feówer béc, and getæl rihtra Eástrena, and monige óðre, ðá de belumpon tó ciriclicum þeódscipum, ðe hé on his ðeódscype geleornian ne mihte, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 660, 11-17. Ðá bóc wendan on Englisc . . . swæ-acute; swæ-acute; ic hié geliornode æt Plegmunde mínum ærcebiscepe . . . Siððan ic hié geliornod hæfde, swæ-acute; swæ-acute; ic hié forstód . . . ic hié on Englisc áwende, Past. 7, 18-25. Leorniaþ wísdóm, and þonne gé hine geleornod hæbben, ne forhogiaþ hine, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 26. Him sealde Iustinus áne Crístene bóc . . . Siþþan hé þá geleornod hæfde, Ors. 6, 12; S. 266, 22. Þá hé þás bóc hæfde geleornode, Bt. proem.; F. viii. 8. II. to acquire skill in the doing of something by study, thought, instruction, &c., to learn to do. (1) with acc.:--Se deófol cann eall þæt yfel and ealle þá drýcræftas þe æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig æ-acute;fre geleornode, Wlfst. 101, 3. (2) with clause:--Sé sit on wólberendum setle, sé ðe gesceádwíslíce tócnáwan con gód and yfel, and ðeáh geleornað ðæt hé déð ðæt yfel in cathedra pestilentiae sedere est ex ratione mala discernere, et tamen ex deliberatione perpetrare, Past. 435, 23. Þá geleornedon his byrelas him betweónum hú bié him mehten þ-bar; líf oþþringan, and him gesealdon átor drincan: þá forlét hé his líf Alexander, cum ministri insidiis venenum potasset, interiit, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136, 14. Hé geleornige ðæt hé selle Gode his ágne breósð, Past. 81, 25. Geleornigen ðá bearn ðæt hí hiéren hira ieldrum, 191, 1, 4. III. intrans. To acquire knowledge of a subject, receive instruction:--Éghuelc sé ðe gehérde from feder and geliornade, Jn. L. R. 6, 45. Huu ðes stafas wát, mid ðý ne geliornade, 7, 15. III a. to get instruction from a book, to read:--Ðá geleornas legentes, Mt. p. 13, 8. IV. to get knowledge of a fact, be informed of, become acquainted with:--Geliornigen ðá blíðan on ðæ-acute;re ðreáunga ðæt hié him ondræ-acute;den; and gehiéren ðá unblíðan ðá leán ðæs gefeán ðe hié tó hopiað discant laeti ex minarum asperitate, quod timeant; audiant tristes praemiorum gaudia, de quibus praesumant, Past. 187, 17. V. to learn from a book, read:--Tó eácan þan [þe hé] sylf geleorned hæfde on bócan, Chr. 995; P. 128, 24. Ne ðis geleornadon þ-bar;te dyde Dauið nec hoc legistis quod fecit, Dauid?, Lk. L. 6, 3. [O. H. Ger. ge-lernén(-en).] ge-leoþewæ-acute;can. v. ge-liþewæ-acute;can: ge-leoþian. v. ge-liþian. ge-les. Add:--Þis gewin and þyssum gelic (þis gelis ? cf. 5, 7; Sch. 585, 1 where gelice and geliese are two readings), þeós gémen þé wæs, and þis þú hyrde dydest hic labor, hoc studium, haec tibi cura, hoc pastor agebas, Bd. 2, 1; Sch. 108, 14. Hé barn in gelise (studio) æ-acute;wfæstes lífes, 4, 27; Sch. 511, 11. Tó æ-acute;festnesse geliese, 5, 7; Sch. 585, 1. Gesæ-acute;ligum gelesum ábysegad studiis occupatus felicibus, 5, 19; Sch. 660, 21. Betwyx geleso (-leoso, v. l.) þæ-acute;re godcundan leornunge, 3, 13; Sch. 249, 11. ge-lésan. Dele second passage (v. ge-læ-acute;swian), and see ge-lísan: ge-leswian. v. ge-læ-acute;swian: ge-leðran. v. ge-líþran. ge-lettan. Add: I. to hinder a person from going where he intends, to stop:--Hé wolde tó his méder . . . ac Godwine hine gelette, Chr. 1036; P. 158, 22. Flódwylm ne mæg manna æ-acute;nigne ofer Meotudes ést gelettan, An. 518. Hé wearð þurh weder gelet, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 17. Hé him swá gelettum and swá genýddum hwæthugu getæ-acute;se gedyde ei commodum coacto renitentique dedit, Gr. D. 39, 26. Se cyng geáxode þ-bar; his feónd gelætte wæ-acute;ron, and ne mihten ná geforðian heora fare, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 7. I a. to hinder a person from a journey (gen.):--Ne gelette ús þæs síðes se feónd, Wlfst. 252, 16. I b. the object a personification:--Forþum oð oreldo gód weorc hine (death) hwílum gelettað, Bt. 41, 2; S. 142, 19. II. to hinder a person from acting, impede:--Ðonne ðæt flæ-acute;sc bið gelett (-let, v. l.) mid sumum broce, Past. 257, 1. II a. to keep a person from doing something (gen.):--Hit hine ðára synna gelett ðe hé dón wolde, Past. 257, 22. Hine ne meahte Meotudes willan longað gelettan, Gú. 330. III. to hinder a person from progressing or developing:--Hý bodedon on Róme Crístendóm, ac se deófles man hý gedrehte and þæt folc gelette wundorlíce swýðe, Wlfst. 98, 18. IV. to hinder the movement of a material object:--Þá slóh se cwellere mid þám swurde hire tó, ac seó hálige þrynnys þ-bar; swurd gelette, Hml. S. 12, 223. V. to hinder, impede action, movement, &c.:--Gelet tricaverit (si lethi somnus palpebrarum convolatus non tricauerit), An. Ox. 8, 414. Gelettan praepedire (integritatis castimoniam), 3949. Þæt deófol wyle æ-acute;lces mannes geþanc, gyf hé mæg, swýðe gelettan, Wlfst. 101, 15. Ic nolde þurh gielpcwide gæ-acute;stes mínes frófre gelettan, Gú. 1210. Ne dorston þá gelettan leng wuldorcyninges word they durst not longer delay to carry out God's command, An. 801. Hys sýðfæt wæs geletted, Shrn. 98, 30. V a. to prove a stumbling-block to, to offend:--Gelette offenderet (ne pudibunda nuditas castos offenderet obtutus), An. Ox. 3675. [Goth. ga-latjan: O. Sax. gi-lettian: O. H. Ger. ge-lezzen retardare.] ge-léwan. Dele, and see ge-léfed.
GE-LIBBAN--GELÍCE 357
ge-libban, -lifian, -leofian; p. -lifde, -lifode (-leof-) To live. I. to be alive:--Mið ðý gehérdon þ-bar;te gelifde and geséne wæ-acute;re, Mk. L. 16, 11. to pass life under specified conditions:--Sume on hæ-acute;ðenscipe gelifdon, Ll. Th. ii. 366, 13. Gif swá biþ geleofad si sic vivitur, Ps. L. 185 a, 16. III. to escape spiritual death:--Ðis dó þ-bar;te ðú gelifige, Lk. L. 10, 28. IV. trans. (1) to have as part of one's life, to experience:--Ne ondræ-acute;d ðú ðé deáð tó swíðe; ne geleofað man náht miriges ðá hwíle ðe mon deáð ondræ-acute;t life hath no mirth while death is feared, Prov. K. 16. (2) to get by living, to live to do:--Hé cyng beón sceolde, gif hé hit gelifode he should have been king, if he had lived to do it, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 11. Fulne ende þínes lífes þú hæfst gelifd plenam etatis finem habes, Nar. 30, 11. [O. H. Ger. ge-lében to experience, live to see. Cf. Ger. er-leben.? ge-líc, es; n. Substitute: I. what is like:--'Ic nát nánwiht Godes gelíces (Deo simile)' . . . 'Ic wondrie þín, hwí þú secge þæt þú Gode náwiht gelíces nyte (nihil te nosse Deo simile)'. . . Gyf ic wiht him gelíces wiste, ic wolde þat lufian, Solil. H. 15, 13-19. Næfð hé náht men gelíces de homine nihil habet, Gr. D. 46, 28. Næfdon hé máre monnum gelíces ðonne ingeþonc, Met. 26, 93. Nánne mon ne lyst nánes ðinges búton goodes, oððe hwæshwegu ðæs þe goode gelíc biþ. Maniges þinges hí wilniaþ þe full gód ne biþ, ac hit hæfþ ðeáh hwæthwegu gelíces goode, Bt. 34, 7; F. 142, 33. Þisses fugles gecynd fela gelíces beácnað, Ph. 387. II. a similitude, parable:--Þ-bar; gelíc getimbrendes torres gesceádeð similitudinem aedificandae turris exponii, Lk. p. 8, 14. ge-líc. Add: I. like some other object. (1) with dat. of object:--Þú eart mihtig Drihten, nis þé ealra gelíc áhwæ-acute;r on spédum quis similis tibi? potens es, Domine, Ps. Th. 88, 7. Ic ne geseah æ-acute;nigne mann þé gelícne steóran, An. 494. Ic mæg on úrum tídum gelíc anginn þæ-acute;m gesecgan ego poteram similia in diebus nostris narrare, Ors. 3, 2; S. 100, 20. Winde gelícra þonne gemetfæstum monnum, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 23. Wildiórum gelícran ðonne monnum, 38, 5; F. 208, 1. Hwám beón ðás ðyllecan gelíccran (-lícran, v. l.) ðonne ðæ-acute;m folce ðe . . .,' Past. 227, 24. Is seó eággebyrd híwe stáne gelícast, Ph. 302. Funde hé óþerne þurh eall þing him þone gelícestan (swíþe gelícne, v. l.), Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 457, 6. Swá swá geonge men magon gelícoste beón ealdum monnum, Bt. 10; F. 28, 33. (2) without dative, the object already indicated or implied:--Gelíc &l-bar; ilca gecuédon eadem dixerint, Mt. p. 11, 1, 18. Of þám gelícestan gesceáde simillima collatione, An. Ox. 248. (3) with dat. instead of elliptical possessive:--Gedyde ic þæt þú hæfdest mæ-acute;gwlite mé gelícne, Cri. 1384. II. like some other action or condition. (1) with dat. of pronoun and clause stating the action, &c. Cf. like as in later times. v. ge-líce:--Hit bið gelíc þám swylce hit swá sý . . . bið gelíc þám swylce sunne sý áþystrad it will be just as if it really is so . . . it will be as if the sun is darkened, Wlfst. 93, 1-5. Seó wíse is gelícost þon þ-bar; hit ne byð nyt, þéh þe gebeden sý for deófle, Gr. D. 336, 10. Nú is þon gelícost swá wé on laguflóde líðan, Cri. 851. Is þon gelícost swá hé on landsceape stille standan, An. 501. Hwæþer seó sibb sié þæ-acute;m gelícost þe mon nime æ-acute;nne eles dropan . . ., Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 23. Is þ-bar; endeleás wundor, ðám gelícost þe on sumes cyninges híréde sién gyldenu fatu forsewen and treówenu mon weorþige, Bt. 36, 1; F. 172, 18: Wlfst. 3, 14. Bið þ-bar; gelícost þon þe hig æteówen þone staðol hyra geleáfan, Ll. Th. ii. 426, 1. (2) without dat. Cf. I. 1:--Dón dæ-acute;dbóte for heáfodlicum gyltum geár oððe twá on hláfe and on wætere, and be þám læ-acute;ssum gyltum wucan oððe mónoð eall be gelícon (similiter), Ll. Th. ii. 134, 5. (3) with swá, swá gelíc = such:--Anlíce beóð swá þá beón berað bútú ætsomne . . . Swá beóð gelíce þá leásan men, Leás. 24. (4) correlative clauses:--Þyslic mé is gesewen ðis andwearde líf manna . . . swá gelíc, swá ðú æt swæ-acute;sendum sitte . . ., Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 165, 17. III. used of two or more objects, like one another, as predicate, alike:--Ealle men hæfdon gelícne fruman omne hominum genus simili surgit ab ortu, Bt. 30, 2; F. 110, 7. Gesihþ and gehérnes and gefrédnes ongitaþ ðone líchoman, and þeáh ne ongitaþ hí hine gelícne, 41, 4; F. 252, 8. Ne mæg nán monn habban gelíc lof on æ-acute;lcum londe, for þon þe on æ-acute;lcum lande ne lícaþ þ-bar; on óþrum lícaþ, 18, 2; F. 64, 25. Ðá gelícan habbað heóm gelíc, Solil. H. 65, 24. Ne beóð þá leán gelíc, Mód. 76. Se maga and se unmaga ne beóð ná gelíce, ne ne magon ná gelíce byrðene áhebban, Ll. Th. i. 328, 16. Monnes líchoman limu beóþ hwæthwegu tódæ-acute;led; ac þæ-acute;ra lima gecynd is þ-bar; hié gewyrcaþ æ-acute;nne líchoman, and ðeáh ne beóþ eallunga gelíce, Bt. 34, 6; F. 142, 17. Ealle gesceafta þú gesceópe him gelíce (like one another), and eác on sumum þingum ungelíce, 33, 4; F. 128, 26. Didymus, þ-bar; ys gelícust on úre geþeóde Didymus (twin), that is just alike in our speech, Jn. 20, 24: 21, 2. IV. of like amount, degree, &c., equal. Cf. ge-líca; II:--Gelíc compar, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 43, 2. (1) equal to another (dat.):--Wénan þ-bar; æ-acute;nig þing wæ-acute;re betere ðonne God, oþþe him gelíc (cf. nán wuht nis betere ðonne hé, ne emngód him, F. 138, 7), Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 30. Se Hálga Gást is ðám Fæder and ðám Suna gelíc and efenéce, Hml. Th. i. 280, 15. Hé hine sylfne dyde Gode gelícne (aequalem), Jn. 5, 18. Hig sint englum gelíce (aequales), Lk. 20, 36. Þú dydest hig gelíce (pares) ús, Mt. 20, 12. (1 a) object stated in a clause:--Gif hit geweorðeð þ-bar; man unwilles æ-acute;nig þing misdéð, ná bið þ-bar; ná gelíc þám þe sylfwilles misdéð (the two faults are not equal in turpitude), Ll. Th. i. 328, 22. (2) of several things, equal to one another, the same in each case. (a) of objects:--Gif hwá óðres godsunu sleá, sié sió mæ-acute;gbót and sió manbót gelíc, Ll. Th. i. 150, 14. Mæssepreóstes áð and woruldþegenes is geteald efendýre (bið gelíc gedémed, v. l.), 182, 15. Ne sín ealle circan ná gelícre mæ-acute;ðe wyrðe, 340, 26. Nabbaþ ealle gesceádwíse gesceafta gelícne frýdóm libertatem non in omnibus aequam esse constituo, Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 21: Solil. H. 65, 25, 21, 22. Cyning and arcebiscop ágan gelícne and efendýrne mundbryce, Ll. Th. i. 330, 17. Gelíc heá onfeingon mearde parem acceperunt mercedem, Mt. p. 18, 13. Manigu wítu wæ-acute;ron máran þonne óðru; nú sint ealle gelíce, 68, 7. Þ-bar; þás Godes gerihta standan æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r gelíce, 272, 14. Gehwár hit is hefigre, gehwár eác leóhtre, for ðám ealle landsida ne sýn gelíce (equalia, Lat. vers.), 434, 31. (b) of actions, conditions, &c., stated in clauses, equal (in badness):--Ne bið ná gelíc þ-bar; man wið swustor gehæ-acute;me and hit wæ-acute;re feorsibb, Ll. Th. i. 404, 27. Gif hwá hwæt ungewealdes gedéþ, ne bið þ-bar; eallunga ná gelíc þe hit gewealdes gedéð, 412, 15. (c) with irregular construction:--Gif monnes tunge bið of heáfde óðres monnes dæ-acute;dum gedón, þ-bar; bið gelíc and eágan bót (the compensation for) pulling out a man's tongue and the compensation for destroying an eye are equal, Ll. Th. i. 94, 21. (d) at an equal height, on a level:--Gif se ord sié ufor þonne hindeweard sceaft, gif hié sién bú gelíc, Ll. Th. i. 84, 18. Gelícere heolre &e-hook;qua bilance, An. Ox. 4601. (3) of a comparison, between equal things, fair:--'Hwæþer ðára twégra (a walker and a crawler) þincþ þé mihtigra?' Ðá cwæþ ic: 'Nis þ-bar; gelíc; sé biþ mihtigra sé ðe gæ-acute;þ, þonne sé þe crýpþ, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 15. V. befitting, suitable. v. ge-líclic:--Gelíc his geearnungum, Bl. H. 21, 32. Hú ne miht þú gesión þ-bar; æ-acute;lc wyrt and æ-acute;lc wudu wile weaxan on þæ-acute;m lande sélost þe him betst geríst. . . . Æ-acute;lces landes gecynd is þ-bar; hit him gelíce wyrta and gelícne wudu týdrige herbas atque arbores intueris sibi convenientibus innasci locis . . . dat cuique natura quod convenit, Bt. 34, 4; F. 148, 19-29. VI. likely, probable:--Mé gelícost þincð þætte ealle witen eorðbúende þoncolmóde, þæt hí þæ-acute;r ne sint, Met. 19, 12. v. an- (on-), un-gelíc. ge-líca. Add: I. the like of another (gen. or possessive pronoun), one that has the same characteristics as another. (1) of persons:--Hwæt wæ-acute;ron hí búton fearra gelícan, þá ðá hí heora fýnd mid horne líchamlícere mihte potedon?, Hml. Th. i. 522, 24. Sindon hiora gelícan forgitene, Met. 10, 59. Habban þíne æ-acute;hta þíne gelícan, Hml. S. 2, 176. Tó Ðeódríce and tó Neróne and tó manegum hecra gelícum, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 1. (1 a) the like of a person, such a person as (depreciatory):--Hwylc eom ic, þ-bar; ic æ-acute;fre þus his gelícan (þyslicum men, v. l.) þeówie quis sum ego, ut isti serviam?, Gr. D. 144, 10. (2) of things:--Níð . . . stala . . . gálscipe . . . and fela óþre þyssa gelícan (multae aliae harum similes), Ll. Th. ii. 174, 35. II. an equal, a peer. Cf. ge-líc; IV:--Hit is ungecyndelicu ofermódgung ðæt se monn wilnige ðæt hine his gelíca ondræ-acute;de contra naturam est superbire ab aequali velle timeri, Past. 109, 12. Nis nán wífhádes mann hire gelíca, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 12. Nán mihtigra þé nis, ne nán þín gelíca, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 11, 19. Hé næfð næ-acute;nne rícran, ne furþum næ-acute;nne gelícan, 42; F. 258, 5. Þæt hié (the Romans) swá heáne hié geþóhten þæt hí (the Carthaginians) heora (the Romans) gelícan wurden, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 18. Ládige hé hine mid .xi. his gelícena, Ll. Th. i. 154, 8. Hé mæ-acute;ðe cann on mannum, ge on his gelícum ge on læ-acute;ssum mannum, Wlfst. 58, 4. v. efen-, un-gelíca. ge-lícan to liken. v. ge-lícian to make like. gelíc-bisen a copy, an imitation; in a personal sense, an imitator:--Of his gelícbisene ex ejus imitatione, Rtl. 50, 4. Hiora gelícbisin, 91, 37. Gimaco &l-bar; gilícbiseno Godes imitatores Dei, 12, 11. ge-liccettan. v. ge-lícettan. ge-liccian to lick:--Ðá hundas his wunda geliccedon, Hml. Th. i. 330, 22. [O. H. Ger. ge-lecchón lambere.] gelíce. Add: I. in like manner, similarly:--Eft gelíce ibidentidem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 50. (1) with dat. (a) of a noun, in the manner of, in the same way as, as in the case of:--Sóðfæste men sunnan gelíce in heora fæder ríce scínað (justi fulgebunt sicut sol in regno patris sui, Mt. 13, 43), Sat. 307: Ph. 601. Hié scínað englum gelíce, El. 1320. Heofon þú áðenedest hýde gelíce extendens coelum sicut pellem, Ps. Th. 103, 3; 101, 3. Kyningas beóð eallum mannum gelíce ácende, and óðrum mannum gelíce sweltað, Solil. H. 59, 21-23. Hé mæg streámas gefeterian, þæt þú mid fóte miht on treddian eorðan gelíce, Ps. Th. 65, 5. Seó sáwl færð hweóle gelícost, Met. 20, 217. (b) with pronoun (þám), like that, similarly:--Gelíc þon similiter, Mt. p. 17, 6: p. 20, 4. Gelíce þám Ænglisc sceal Wyliscan rihte wyrcean, Ll. Th. i. 356, 15. Genim ðás wyrte þe man rutam and þám gelíce (with nearly the same form) óðrum naman rúdan nemneþ, Lch. i. 198, 20: 234, 11. Genim þás wyrte þe man coliandrum and óþrum naman þám gelíce cellendre nemneð, 218, 16: 176, 18: 220, 9: 226, 20: 230, 3: 236, 11. (2) with swá:--Swá gelíce similiter, Ps. L. 67, 7. Hé ne dyde þæslíce &l-bar;
358 GE-LÍCETTAN--GE-LÍCWEORÞ[E]
swá gelíce æ-acute;lcere þeóde non fecit taliter omni nationi, 147, 20. Swá gelíce bið þám gódum and ðám yfelum, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 19: Chr. 1067; P. 202, 15. Swae gelíc similiter, Mt. p. 11, 1. Þ-bar; mónan triów gelíce swá on niht dyde, Nar. 27, 18. II. in like degree, equally:--Gelíce pariter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 49. (1) with adj. or adv. (word or phrase):--Hí sindon ealle gelíce mihtige, Hml. Th. ii. 42, 25. Simle hé biþ gelíce manþwæ-acute;re, Bt. 42; F. 258, 9. Æ-acute;gþres gelíce micel be gewihte, Lch. i. 208, 4: ii. 124, 17. Gelíce lang, iii. 258, 1. Hí syndon Gode gelíce leófe, Wlfst. 300, 5. Wintres and sumeres wuda bið gelíce blédum gehongen, Ph. 37. Náðer ne hí þeder gelíce eáðe cumað, ne hí þér gelíce eáðe ne beóð, Solil. H. 44, 11. Þes moncwealm wæs ofer ealle menn gelíce aura generali cunctos tabe confecit, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 9. (1 a) equally with another:--Gelíce aeque (ut collega edoctus), An. Ox. 2303. His sáwl bið gelíce (aeque) clæ-acute;ne, ealsuá þ-bar; cild bið, Ll. Th. ii. 178, 32. (2) with a verb:--Næs his hergiung on þá fremdan ána, ac hé gelíce slóg þá þe him wæ-acute;ron mid farende nec minor ejus in suos crudelitas, quam in hostem rabies fuit, Ors. 3, 9; S. 130, 20. Þá folc feóllon on æ-acute;gðere healfe gelíce pari pugna discessum est, 4, 10; S. 198, 5. Se deáð þone rícan gelíce and þone heánan forswelgþ, Bt. 19; F. 68, 33. Se Hálga Gást gæ-acute;ð of ðám Fæder and of ðæ-acute;m Suna gelíce, Hml. Th. i. 280, 17: 406, 29. Þæ-acute;r gæ-acute;ð gelíce bót tó eallum compensation is made to the same amount in all the cases, Ll. Th. i. 98, 16. Ealle cyrcan godcundlíce habban hálgunge gelíce, 340, 27. For hwám næ-acute;ron eorðwelan ealle gedæ-acute;led leódum gelíce?, Sal. 343. (2 a) with a dative:--Ne lufige ic nánwiht þisses andweardes lífes ofer þæt, ne forþum þám gelíce, Solil. H. 25, 18. III. with pronominal forms and clauses, equivalent to the later like as with the clauses introduced by these two words, in the same way as; in hypothetical clauses, just as if:--Wé gelíce sceolon leánum hleótan, swá wé weorcum hlódun, Cri. 783. Cnuca mid smerwe þám gelíce þe ðú clyþan wyrce, Lch. i. 108, 10: 144, 18. Hé dyde gelíce þon swylce hé slépe, Gr. D. 85, 7. Beóð þínes wífes welan gelíce swá on wíngearde weaxen berigean uxor tua sicut vitis abundans, Ps. Th. 127, 3. Hé spræc gelícost ðæ-acute;m ðe hit hwelchwugu syn wæ-acute;re, Past. 397, 28: Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 4. Hé fór tó ánre byrg gelícost þæ-acute;m þe hé hié ábrecan þóhte, 5, 7; S. 230, 1: 6, 31; S. 286, 15: 6, 36; S. 294, 11. Wé synd þám gelícost gescapene on þissum worulde þe sum cyning háte sum forworht wíf on carcern dón . . ., Wlfst. 2, 18. Efne þæ-acute;m gelícost swylce . . ., Bl. H. 221, 14. III a. with ellipsis of verb in the clause:--Deáð hit lufade þæ-acute;r gelíce swilce lífes ingang mortem videlicet ut ingressum vitae amabat, Gr. D. 4, 27. Dropeteð blód swá þon gelícost þe tóbrocen fæt, Lch. ii. 230, 25. III b. gelíce and (with a clause), in the same way as:--Gelíce and mon mæ-acute;d máwe, hié wæ-acute;ron þá burg hergende and sleánde, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 15. (v. and ; IV.) [O. Sax. gi-líko: O. H. Ger. ge-líhho.] v. on-, un-gelíce. ge-lícettan; p. te. I. to imitate:--Gelíccetton simulare (gestit simulare sui perpendicula patris, Ald. 158, 4), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 66. II. to make a thing appear like something better than it is, to give an appearance of goodness to a thing:--Ðonne hwá on ðá leásunga beféhð, ðonne ne mæg hé of, ac sceal ðonne niéde ðencean hú hé hié gelícettan mæge, Past. 239, 13. Oft ungemetlico forgifnes bið gelícet, ðæt mon wéneð ðæt hit sié mildheortnes, ond oft ungemetlicu irsung bið gelícet, ðæt menn wénað þæt hit sié ryhtwíslic anda saepe inordinata remissio pietas creditur, et effrenata ira spiritalis zeli virtus aestimatur, Past. 149, 9-11. II a. to make to appear like to (tó):--Sceal se reccere witan ðæt ðá unðeáwas beóð oft gelíccette (-lícette, v. l.) tó gódum ðeáwum and tó mægenum ðurh leásunga scire rector debeat, quod plerumque vitia virtutes se esse mentiuntur, Past. 149, 3. III. to act as if doing what is not really done, to pretend:--Ðá ðe gód diégellíce dóð, and swá ðeáh on sumum weorcum gelíccetað ðæt hí openlíce yfel dón qui bona occulte faciunt, et tamen quibusdam factis publice de se mala opinari permittunt, Past. 449, 21. IV. to obtain by false pretences:--Ðæt hié gegítsien and gelícetten æt ðæ-acute;m ungetýdum folce wísdómes naman ut apud imperitum vulgus scientiae sibi nomen extorqueant, Past. 365, 22. ge-licgan. Add: I. of living creatures. (1) to be in a prostrate or recumbent position:--Hé gelæg (jacebat) tó dura his, Lk. L. 16, 20. In ðæ-acute;m gelæg menigo micelo, Jn. L. R. 5, 3. (2) to assume a prostrate or recumbent position:--Benedictus eóde tó ðæs cnapan líce, and ðæ-acute;r on uppon gelæg, Hml. Th. ii. 182, 15. (3) to lie sick, be confined to bed:--Hé gefeóll of ánre stægere and for ðý gelæg (cecidit per cancellos coenaculi sui, et aegrotavit, 2 Kings 1, 2), Hml. S. 18, 232. Gelegen wæs swér Sýmónes febrende wæs decumbebat socrus Simonis febricitans, Mk. L. R. 1, 30. (4) to lie with a person, have sexual intercourse with:--Gif man wið cyninges maegdenman geligeð, Ll. Th. i. 6, 4, 11, 13: 10, 6. Gif man mid esnes cwynan geligeð, 24, 9. Gif óðer mon mid hire gelæ-acute;ge æ-acute;r, 68, 17. II. of inanimate things. (1) material, to rest in a horizontal position on a surface:--Þæs hálgan weres líc on þám ceosole gelæg, Hml. S. 37, 271. (2) non-material, to be appointed (cf. what lies before a person = what is to happen to him):--Gif ðæt God geteód habbe, ond mé ðæt on læ-acute;ne gelíð ðæt gesibbra ærfeweard forðcymeð, C. D. ii. 121, 26. III. of land, to pertain, appertain to:--Mid eallum ðám túnum ðe him tó gelicgað cum uillulis omnibus ad se rite pertinentibus, C. D. iii. 350, 6. IV. to be overcome with fear:--Mið ðý ðóhte gelegeno (gelegne, R.) woeron dum mente consternatae essent, Lk. L. 24, 4. [O. Sax. gi-liggian: O. H. Ger. ge-ligen, -likken.] v. tó-gelicgende. gelíc-gemaca. Dele. v. ge-líc; IV, and ge-maca. ge-lícian; p. ode. I. to make like or to be like, (1) to imitate. Cf. ge-líc; I:--Tó gelícanne ad imitandum, Rtl. 22, 36. Haedno forebeádend gelícad gentiles prohibens imitandos, Mk. p. 4, 15. (2) to liken, compare. Cf. ge-líc; IV:--Geefned bið &l-bar; gelíced bið assimilabitur, Mt. L. 7, 24. [Goth. ga-leikón (with or without sik) to be like, imitate; to liken, compare: O. H. Ger. ge-líhhen assimilare.] II. to like (v. N. E. D. like to seem, lock like), seem likely. Cf. ge-líc; VI:--Þá geceás hé him áne burg wið þone sæ-acute;, Bizantium wæs hátenu, tó ðon þæt him gelícade þ-bar; hié þæ-acute;r mehten betst frið binnan habban, and eác þ-bar; hié þæ-acute;r gehendaste wæ-acute;ren on gehwelc lond þonan tó winnanne maritimam urbem, Byzantium, aptissimam judicavit, ut receptaculum sibi terra marique fieret, Ors. 3, 7; S. 116, 6. ge-lícian to please. Add: I. with a subject expressed. (1) a person:--Gelícað (quasi pater in filio) complacet (sibi), Kent. Gl. 40. Móna se þreótteóþa . . . cild ácenned . . . ofermód, him sylfum gelícigende, Lch. iii. 190, 14. Mæ-acute;den scamfæst, clæ-acute;ne, wærum gelíc(i)gende, 192, 3. (2) a thing:--Him wel gelícode his wurðfulniss, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 34. Him gelícade hire þeáwas, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 32. Áscian Italie hiera ágene londleóde hú him þá tída gelícoden, Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 12. II. with indefinite hit or without subject expressed:--On þám mé wel gelícað in quo mihi bene complacuit, Mt. 17, 5. On þám wel gelícode mínre sáwle, 12, 18: Bl. H. 29, 28. Woldon hí innian hí þæ-acute;r heom sylfum gelícode, Chr. 1048; P. 172, 21. Hit beforan þé swá gelícode sic placuit ante te, Lk. 10, 21. Gif man wíf weddian wille, and hit swá hire and freóndan gelícige, Ll. Th. i. 254, 3. III. to seem good:--Ús eallum gelícode þá, þ-bar; wé sendon Paulus and Barnaban, Ll. Th. i. 56, 19. [Goth. ga-leikan: O. H. Ger. ge-líhhén placere, complacere.] v. wel-gelícod. ge-líclic. Add:--Gelíclic apta, An. Ox. 4271. v. un-gelíclic; ge-líc; V. ge-líclíce. Add: v. un-gelíclíce. ge-lícnes. Add: I. the quality of being like or equal:--Swá micel gelícnys is on ðyssere Hálgan Ðrynnysse, þæt se Fæder nis ná máre þonne se Sunu on ðæ-acute;re godcundnysse, ne se Sunu nis ná máre þonne se Hálga Gást; ne nán heora án nis ná læ-acute;sse þonne eall seó Ðrynnys, Hml. Th. i. 282, 32. II. that which resembles an object, a like shape, a semblance:--Ne wæs þæt ná fugul ána, ac þæ-acute;r wæs æ-acute;ghwylces ánra gelícnes horses and monnes, hundes and fugles, and eác wífes wlite, Rä. 37, 10. Þú (the dead body) lámes gelícnes, Seel. 19. Hé gestrínde sunu tó his gelícnesse and anlýcnysse genuit ad imaginem et similitudinem suam, Gen. 5, 3. Tó Godes gelícnesse ad similitudinem Dei, 1. Tó gilícnesse Goddes ad imaginem Dei, Rtl. 109, 11. Mid forewittigere gelícnysse presago (vituli) simulacro, An. Ox. 1969. Wolcen on fýres gelícnysse, Chr. 979; P. 122, 25. His eágan wendon on gelícnysse sweltendra manna, Hml. Th. i. 86, 25. ¶ of likeness in action, on (þæ-acute;re, þá) gelícnesse after the manner of, in like manner as:--On gelícnesse ad instar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 49. Se wæ-acute;ta cymþ tó þám tóþan on þáre gelícnesse þe hyt of húse dropað on stán, Lch. iii. 104, 10. Þ-bar; hí . . . yrre fram him ácyrde on þá gelícnesse Niniuítwarona (instar Nineuitarum), Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 493, 4. Wel þ-bar; gedafenode þ-bar; Drihten swá dyde on þá gelícnesse, Bl. H. 67, 12. Efne þæ-acute;m gelícost swylce (on ðá gelícnesse swá, Bl. N.) ðá gesceafta him betweónan gefeohtan sceoldan, 221, 14. II a. form, shape, figure:--Gelícnysse liniamento [this gloss seems to shew that in Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 47-48, liniamento limgelecg, afflatus eácen vel gelícnes, gelícnes belongs to liniamento. The mistake is repeated in Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 6], An. Ox. 2510: 8, 131. Æteówed wæs in óðre gelícnisse (on óðrum híwe, W. S.) ostensus est in alia effigiae, Mk. R. L. 16, 12. III. the representation of an object, an image, a copy:--Hwæs gelícnis his þæt cujus est imago haec?, Mt. R. L. 22, 20: Mk. L. R. 12, 16. Gelícnes iconisma (regale compto stemmate depictum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 45: 47, 14. Æples gelícnes on þæ-acute;re ascan bið geméted, Ph. 230. Ic hét wircan þæ-acute;r of ánes celfes gelícnysse, Ex. 32, 24. Gelícnessa signa (cuncti velut aenea signa rigebant), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 10. IV. an example, a parable:--Gelícnesse paradigmate (cf. paradigma bíspel, bysene, 66, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 81. In gelícnessum in parabulis, 73, 25. v. an-(on-), un-gelícness. ge-lícung. Substitute: Pleasing, pleasure:--Þ-bar; him mon mettas gife . . . swá swá beóþ æppla . . . and hláf gedón on ceald wæter oþþe on hát be þæ-acute;re gelícunge þæs magan (according as one or other is agreeable to the stomach), Lch. ii. 176, 19. ge-lícweorþ[e], -wirþe, -wyrþe; adj. Pleasing, agreeable to:--Enoch wæs Gode gelícwurðe, Hml. S. 16, 17. Ðonne mæg hé eówian ðæ-acute;r Gode suíðe gelícweorðe (lícwyrðe, v. l.) forhæfdnesse, Past. 315, 19. v. wel-gelícwirþe.
GE-LÍCWEORÞNESS--GE-LÍFFÆSTAN 359
ge-lícweorþness (-wirþ-). v. wel-gelícwirþness. ge-lífan. Take here ge-léfan in Dict., and add: I. absolute, to exercise faith:--Ne ondræ-acute;d þú ðé, gelýf (geléf, L., giléfes, R.) for án, Mk. 5, 36. 'Gif þú gelýfan (geléfe, L. R.) miht, ealle þing synd gelýfedum (ðæ-acute;m geléfes credenti, L. R.) mihtlice' . . . Hé cwæð: 'Ic gelýfe (-léfo, L. R.),' 9, 23-24. Þ-bar; ðú mæge þý bet gelýfan, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 4. I a. to hold the true faith, be converted to Christianity:--Bodiað godspel . . . sé ðe gelýfð and bið gefullod, sé bið gehealden, Hml. Th. i. 300, 28. Þæ-acute;r gelífde æ-acute;rest sum ríce man mid ealre his duguðe (cf. praefectum ciuitatis cum domo sua conuertit ad Dominum, Bd. 2, 16), Chr. 627; P. 25, 23. Þá wigan ne gelýfdon the men were heathens, Dan. 58. II. with preps. (1) to believe in (on) (a) a person, (α) with acc.:--Wé geleófað on Drihten, Bl. H. 247, 3. God biþ milde þæ-acute;m monnum þe on hine geléfaþ, 47, 33. Manige sculon geleófon on mínne naman, 237, 14. (β) with dat.:--Þæt gé geleófon on mínum Drihtne, Bl. H. 247, 22. (b) a thing:--Hé in his meahte gelýfeð, Seef. 108. On mínne geleáfan geleófan, Bl. H. 249, 11. ¶ where the article of belief or trust is given:--Ic on God gelýfe, þæt mínre spræ-acute;ce spéd folgie, Ps. Th. 55, 4. Ic gelýfe on þé, þæt þú eart se éca kyning, Hy. 3, 37. Ic þæt gelýfe in líffruman, þæt hé mec næ-acute;fre wille ánforlæ-acute;tan, Gú. 609. (2) to believe in the existence of:--Wé sceolan geléfan on þ-bar; éce líf and on þ-bar; heofonlice ríce, Bl. H. 111, 11. (3) to trust to, look with confidence or hope to (cf. hopian tó):--Wé ealle tó þé án gelýfað, Hö. 69. Þá cyrcan þe gé tó gelýfað, Wlfst. 232, 16. ¶ where the subject of trust or hope is given, (a) by a noun or pronoun. Cf. V. 2:--Ic helpe tó þé gelýfe ad te confugi, Ps. Th. 142, 10. Gif wé ús tó þám hálgan helpe geléfað, Sat. 291. Hé him tó anwaldan áre gelýfde, frófre and fultum, B. 1272: 909. Ne sceolde þe nán man swelces tó geléfan, Bt. 5, 1; F. 10, 3. (b) by a clause:--Gelýfe ic tó Gode, þ-bar; úre frið bið betera, Ll. Th. i. 242, 11. Gelýfe ic tó eów, þ-bar; gé willan fylstan, 250, 5. Ic gelýfe tó þé, þæt þú mé næ-acute;fre wille ánforlæ-acute;tan, An. 1286. Nú is tó gelýfenne tó ðan leófan Gode, þ-bar; hí blission mid X&p-tilde;e, Chr. 1036; P. 158, 36. (4) to trust to the doing or being of something, expect confidently:--Ic gelýfe tó lífe æfter deáðe, and ic gelýfe tó árísenne on dómes dæge, and eal þis ic gelýfe þurh Godes mægen and miltse tó geweorðonne, Ll. Th. ii. 262, 14-17. (5) to consider as (tó), think a thing so and so:--Ðá lytlan synna mon ne geléfð tó nánre synne minor culpa quasi nulla creditur, Past. 437, 26. Þéh hí sýn þæs morþres scyldige, hí hit him tó nánre synne ne gelýfaþ, Bl. H. 65, 11. III. with gen. to believe in the existence or reality of an object, in the actual occurrence of an event or condition, in the genuineness of a document. (1) with noun:--Lisse ic gelýfe leahtra gehwylces, Hy. 10, 54. Hé ne geliéfð ðæs grínes ðe hé mid gebrogden wyrð, æ-acute;r ðon hé hit gefréde, Past. 331, 20. Sé þe wénþ þ-bar; þis sóþ ne sié, ðonne ne geléfþ hé nánes sóþes, Bt. 36, 3; F. 178, 7. Wé þe gelýfað Crístes æ-acute;ristes, Hml. Th. i. 222, 2. Þá þe sóþes gelýfað and georne þæt smeágeað, Wlfst. 4, 8. Ðá Saducie andsacedon ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;riste æfter deáðe, and ðá Fariséos geliéfdon ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;riste, Past. 362, 6. Búton tweón hí geliéfen ðára leána, 407, 29. Ðætte hié ðý fæsðlícor gelífden ðára écena ðinga ut ad aeternorum fidem certius roboretur, 389, 36. Hí noldon æt fruman gelýfan his æ-acute;ristes of deáðe, ðá ðá hit him gecýdd wæs, Hml. Th. i. 300, 25: Bl. H. 111, 9. Gif gé nellað geléfan þæs æ-acute;rendgewrites, Wlfst. 214, 20. (2) with pronoun:--Ne swylt nán þára þe gelýfð on mé; gelýfst þú ðyses (credis hoc)?, Jn. 11, 26. Ic hæbbe eów áreht rihtne geleáfan; sé ðe hine áht þisses tweóð and his gelýfan nele . . . and sé ðe . . . his ealles gelýfð, þæs ðe ic rehte þæt ðurh God geweard . . ., Wlfst. 28, 12-16. Ðá scamleásan nyton ðæt hié untela dóð, . . . and ðeáh hit mon him secgge, hié his ne geliéfað, Past. 206, 2. Gif hié þæs ne geliéfen if they will not admit that, Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 11. Ic ðé wolde get reccan sume race, ac ic wát þ-bar; þis folc his nyle geléfan (ne illud quidem acquiescent), Bt. 38, 6; F. 208, 5. (2 a) with pronoun and clause in apposition:--Ðæs ic geléfe, þ-bar;te æ-acute;lc unriht wítnung sié þæs yfel þe hit déþ, Bt. 38, 6; F. 208, 20. Gelýfst þú þæs, þæt ic þé mæge dón gewisran be Gode . . .?' Geá, ic hys gelífe, Solil. H. 18, 6. IV. with dat. (1) to believe a person when making a statement:--Gyf hé Israhéla cyning sý, gá nú nyþer of ðæ-acute;re róde, and wé gelýfað hym (credimus ei), Mt. 27, 42. Hí lícette þ-bar; hé sceolde bión se héhsta God, and þ-bar; dysige folc him gelýfde, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 14: Met. 26, 40. Ióhannes cóm on rihtwísnesse wege, and géne gelýfdon him, Mt. 21, 32. Gif hié him ne geliéfen, áscien Ispánie, Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 14. Hæbbe man gewitnesse ungeligenra manna þe man gelýfan mæge, Ll. Th. i. 158, 12. (1 a) where statement to be believed is given, (α) directly in a clause:--Gelýf mé þ-bar; seó tíd cymð . . ., Jn. 4, 21. Geliéf mé, nú ic hit ðé secge, næfst ðú ðæ-acute;r náuht æt . . ., Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 6. (β) indirectly by a pronoun in gen.:--Se deófles man gealp þæt hé Godes bearn wæ-acute;re, and þæt folc him tó swýðe þæs gelýfde, Wlfst. 99, 18. (2) to believe on a person, give credence to the claims made by or for a person:--S&c-tilde;s Adrian geseah hú ánræ-acute;de þá crístenan men wæ-acute;ron; þá gelýfde hé Críste, Shrn. 59, 26. (3) to believe a statement, accept as true:--Þá menn ðe þysum leásungum geléfdon, Bt. 38, 1; F. 196, 8. Wit þæs áwærgdan wordum gelýfdon, Sat. 416. Ne gelýfdon menn lárum sínum, An. 814. Hí ne woldon wordum Drihtnes gelýfan, Ps. Th. 77, 24. Gehýr monig spel, wite ðeáh hwylcum ðú gelýfan scyle, Prov. K. 72. (4) to believe in something, accept as genuine:--Hí noldan his wundrum wel gelýfan non crediderunt in mirabilibus ejus, Ps. Th. 77, 31. Nó hwæðere þæt Daniel gedón mihte, þæt hé wolde Metodes mihte gelýfan, Dan. 169. (5) to trust to:--Þæ-acute;r gelýfan sceal Dryhtnes dóme sé þe hine deáð nimeð, B. 440. V. with acc. (1) to believe:--Wé gelýfað eall þæt ðæt wé witon, Solil. H. 18, 9. (1 a) with acc. and clause in apposition:--Heó sóð ne gelýfde, þæt þæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce spéd folgie, Gen. 2383. (2) to expect confidently for oneself, feel sure of. Cf. II. 3. ¶:--Ne hé him fultum þæ-acute;r fæstne gelýfde, Ps. Th. 51, 6. Ðé wæs þeós hwearfung betere, for þám þæt þú þé betre ne geléfde, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 25. VI. with clause:--Þú geleófst þ-bar; seó wyrd . . . þás woruld wendan ne mæge, Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 10. Sceolon gelýfan eorlas hwæt mín æðelo sién, An. 734. ¶ with passive construction:--Gif Agustinus is milde and eáðmódre heortan, þonne is hé gelýfed þ-bar; hé Crístes geoc bere si Augustinus mitis est et humilis corde credibile est, quia iugum Christi portet, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 117, 3. ge-lífan to grant, allow. Take here ge-léfan, ge-lýfan in Dict., and add: I. to grant something to a person (dat.):--Gilébdae (-lép-) borg verecundiae concesserim vadimonium, Txts. 106, 1089. Hé hafað ús gelýfed burh and beágas, Exod. 555. Ágefeno &l-bar; giléfeno wópum indulta fletibus, Rtl. 40, 5. II. to grant, allow something to be done:--Mæht dóende ne geléfes forbeádes uirtutem facientes non sinit prohiberi, Mk. p. 4, 9. (1) with infin.:--Hé ne walde geléfa ðerhdelfa hús his non sineret perfodi domum suam, Mt. L. 24, 43. Is geléfed on symbeldæge gelécnia licet sabbato curare?, Lk. L. R. 14, 3. (2) with gerundial infin.:--Is geléfed tó seallane geafel?, Mk. L. R. 12, 14: Lk. L. R. 13, 14. (3) with clause:--Giléf þ-bar;te úsig ne giberne lég concede ut nos non exurat flamma, Rtl. 100, 22. On ðæ-acute;m dagum is geléfed tó wyrcanne &l-bar; þ-bar; gié wyrce, Lk. L. 13, 14. III. to allow a person (dat.) to do something, allow something to be done by a person (dat.). (1) with infin.:--Geléf mé geonga permitte mihi ire, Lk. L. 9, 59. Þ-bar;te geléfde him ingeonga, 8, 32. Geléfde him fara dimitteret, Mt. L. 14, 22. Gif is geléfed were þ-bar; wíf forleta, Mk. L. 10, 2. (2) with gerundial infin.:--Ðá néron geléfed (-læ-acute;fed, R.) him tó gebrúcanne quos non licebat ei edere, Mt. L. 12, 4. Ne is giléfed ðé tó habbanne láfe bróðer ðínes, Mk. R. L. 6, 18: Lk. L. 6, 4. (3) with clause:--Ne is geléfed ðé þ-bar; ðú geniomæ beer ðín, Jn. 5, 10. III a. to give permission to a person (dat.):--Bédon hine ðá gaastas . . . and geléfde him (concessit eis), Mk. L. R. 5, 13: Lk. L. 8, 32. III b. absolute, to give permission:--Hé bædd ðone gróefa þ-bar;te genóme líchoma: and geléfde ðe groefa, Jn. L. R. 19, 38. IV. to allow a person (acc.) to do something:--Ne geléfde ðá gesprecca non sinebat ea (daemouia) loqui, Lk. L. 4, 41: p. 5, 20. Ðá . . . giblinna giléf quos . . . cessare concede, Rtl. 16, 27. v. un-gelífed. ge-lífan to make dear (leóf). Take here ge-lýfan in Dict., and add: [O. H. Ger. ge-liuben commendare:--Sih Abraham Druhtine giliubta.] ge-lífed. Take here ge-lýfed in Dict., and add: endowed with belief, believing:--Se gelýfeda ætwint ðám frecednyssum ðæ-acute;ra deóflicra costnunga, Hml. Th. i. 368, 32. Hwónlíce gelýfede menn men of little faith, 566, 28. ¶ believing on, (1) with acc., cf. ge-lífan; II. 1 a α:--Sum man . . . swíðe gelýfed on þone lyfiendan God, Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 5. Sum mæ-acute;den . . . on ðone Hæ-acute;lend gelýfed, Hml. S. 7, 7. Cómon his ágene landleóde gelýfede (-leóf-, v. l.) on God, 14, 172. (2) with dat., cf. ge-lífan; II. 1 a β:--Sume sæ-acute;don þ-bar; hí wæ-acute;ran on Críste gelýfede, Hml. S. 2, 303. v. riht-, un-gelífed; cf. be-lífed. ge-lífed allowed, lawful. v. un-gelífed, and next word. ge-lífedlic. Take here ge-lýfedlic in Dict., and add:--Giléfeðlicum geadrunge legitima societate, Rtl. 110, 18. ge-lífedlic; adj. Credible. v. un-gelífedlic. ge-lífedlíce; adv. With confidence in a person, trustfully, in good faith:--Mardonius hiene wæs georne læ-acute;rende þæt hé hámweard fóre . . . Xersis swíþe geliéfedlíce his þegne gehiérde, and þonan áfór regem Mardonius adgreditur, suadens regem in regnum redire oportere . . . Probato consilio . . . rex Abydum proficisitur, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 1. Hé his æ-acute;renddracan onsende, and him secgan hét þ-bar; hé geornor wolde sibbe wið hiene þonne gewinn. Se ealdormon geliéfedlíce mid sibbe þára æ-acute;renda anféng, 3, 1; S. 96, 19. ge-lífedlíce; adv. Lawfully:--Bútan gileofa' &l-bar; (gileofadlíce ?) gifehte nisi legitime certauerit, Rtl. 60, 15. v. ge-lífedlic. ge-lífen; adj. Having permission, excused:--Hæfe mec giléfenne (-léfen, L.) habe me excusatum, Lk. R. 14, 19. v. ge-lífenscipe. ge-lífen; adj. Having belief or faith, believing, faithful. [Goth. ga-laubeins fidelis.] v. un-gelífen, ge-lífenness. ge-lífend. v. un-gelífend: ge-lífende. v. riht-, un-gelífende: ge-lífendlic. v. un-gelífendlic: ge-lífenness. v. un-gelífenness, gelífen: ge-lífenscipe. Take here ge-léfenscipe in Dict., and add: v. ge-lífen excused. ge-líffæstan, -fæstian; p. -fæste, -fæstade; pp. -fæst, -fæsted. I.
360 GE-LÍFFÆSTNIAN -- GE-LIMPAN
to make alive. (1) of physical life :-- Se Fæder áwecð þá deádan and gelíffæst, Jn. 5, 21. Þurh þone gást syndon gelíffæste ealle þá gesceafta þe se Fæder gesceóp, Hml. A. 2, 20. (2) of spiritual life :-- Þú gelíffæst mé viuificabis me, Ps. L. 137, 7: 142, II. Swá hwylc swá his sáwle forspilþ, sé hig gelíffæstað, Lk. (W.S., L.,R.) 17, 33. Þá gelíffæstodest mé, Ps. L. 118, 93. Ðe ilca sáuel his gilíffæstade, Rtl. 10, 24. Geliffæsta mé, Ps. L. 118, 25. Gilíffæsted gáste vivificatos spiritu, Rtl. 21, 34. II. to keep alive :-- Drihten hine gehylt, and hine gelíffæst, and gedéð hine gesæ-acute;ligne on eorðan, Ps. Th. 40, 2. III. to make active, quicken :-- Sóna seó unwæstmfæstnes fram him fleáh, and sóna heora ylda gelíffæsted wæs and geleáfa, and seó clæ-acute;nnes onféng, 61. H. 163, 18. IV. to endow with active properties :-- Ic wæs gemedemod gebiddan þá gerýnu þæ-acute;re deórwurðan and þæ-acute;re gelíffæstan róde, Hml. S. 23 b, 467. ge-líffæstnian; p. ode To make alive, quicken :-- Þú gelíffæstnast mé viuificabis me, Ps. Rdr. 142, II. ge-lifian. v. ge-libban: ge-lígenod. v. ge-lygenian. ge-liger. l. -ligere (-ligre), and add :-- Geligere adulterium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 76. Ic eom ondetta sodomiscre synne þe hié on gegyltan, þæt is geligre, Angl. xi. 98, 21. Geligeres prostibuli (v. forlig-gang), Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 77. Þurh þ-bar; grimme bismergleów þæs mánfullan geligeres, Hml. S. 23 b, 451. Diernes gelíres scyldig adulterinae cogitationis reus, Past. 143, 2. Ealra þára Rómána wíf þe hé mehte, hé tó geligre geniédde, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 29. Sameramis . . . mid ungemetlicre wræ-acute;nnesse manigfeald geligre fremmende wæs. . . æt néhstan hyre ágene sunu hió genam hyre tó geligere . . . hió gesette . . . þæt nán forbyrd næ-acute;re æt geligere betwuh nánre sibbe haec, libidine ardens, . . . inter incessabilia stupra . . . tandem filio inceste cognito . . . praecepit ut inter parentes et filios . . . de conjugiis adpetendis . . . liberum fieret, l, 2; S. 30, 26-35. Geligra wítnung incerta (incesti ?) judicium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, . . 9. Þ UNCERTAIN gé forberen . . . from dernum geligerum (ut abstineatis vos ab . . . fornicatione, Acts 15, 29), Ll. Th. i. 56, 26. v. dirne-geligere. ge-ligernes. Substitute for second line :-- Æ-acute;lcne þára þe hió geácsian myhte þæt kynekynnes wæs, hió tó hyre gespón for hyre geligernesse, and syððan hió hý ealle beswác tó deáðe cum omnes, quos regie arcessitos, meretricie habitos, concubitu oblectasset, occideret. Ors. l, 2 ; S. 30, 31. Wearð Alexander ofslagen from his ágenne méder, þeh heó hiere óþerne sunu eác æ-acute;r ofslóge, for hiere geligernesse Alexandra scelere matris occiso, quamvis ea, jam commisso adulterio et altero filio interfecto, generi nuptias mariti morte pepigisset, 3, 7; S. no, 26. Cf. for-legen[n] es. ge-lignian. v. ge-lygenian : ge-ligre. v. ge-ligere. ge-líhtan to lighten, ge-líhtan to alight. Substitute: ge-líhtan; p. te. I. to make light. (1) to mitigate, make less painful or severe, (a) to assuage physical pain :-- Wið þæs cwiðan sáre and wið þone hæ-acute;tan, genim þás wyrte . . . heó hyne (if hyne refers to cwiðan the passage belongs to (2)) gelíhteð, Lch. i. 294, 13. Ic mínne þurste geléhte (cf. léhtan, 8, 28), Nar. 12, II. Þá heardnysse mínes gewinnes mid heofonlican spræ-acute;cum hé gelíhte (printed -hihte) duritiam laboris mei coelestibus oraculis sublevabat, Guth. Gr. 165, 87. (b) to mitigate a penalty :-- Mid ánne mæssan man mæg álýsan .xii. daga fsesten, and mid .x. mæssan man mæg gelíhtan .iiii. mónða fæsten, and mid .xxx. mæssan man mæg gelíhtan .xii. mónða fæsten (cf, Cantatio unius missae pro tribus diebus, . . . duodecim missae pro mense . . . , 62, 6-8), Ll. Th. ii. 286, 6-9. Ðus mæg mihtig man and freóndspédig his dæ-acute;dbóte mid freónda fultume gelíhtan, 14. (2) to relieve a person of pain, inconvenience, &c. :-- Þá woldon þá preóstas þ-bar; hé læ-acute;ge on óðre sídan, and gelíhte hine swá. Hml. S. 31, 1360. Ðonne gehefegað ðone hund ðæt ilce ðæt hine æ-acute;r gelíhte canis, unde levigatus fuerat, rursus oneratur, Past. 419, 30. Þæt þá munecas hwæthwara furþor restan þonne healfe niht, þæt seó dæges þigen tófered sý on þæ-acute;re nihtelican reste, and seó hæ-acute;te þsére þigene oferslegen, and se maga gelýht ut modice amplius de media nocte pausentur, etiam digesti surgant, R. Ben. 32, 15. Digesti, i. sereni, levi gelíhte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 20 (v. preceding passage). (3) to make light of, undervalue :-- Ðonne hié willað him sylfum ðæt yfel ðæt hié ðurhtugon tó suíðe gelíhtan cum sibi quis malum, quod perpetravit, laevigat, Past. 159, 20. II. to become light, be mitigated :-- Wundorlíce hraðe þ-bar; sár gelýhteð þæs þe gelæ-acute;rede læ-acute;ceas secgeað, Lch. iii. 48, 24. III. of motion. (1) to alight :-- Gelíhte dissiluit, descendit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 7. Hé gelíhte of his horse descendit, Gr. D. 18, 22. Him cóm rídende tó sum ridda . . . þá gelíhte se cuma, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 34. Hí ridon tó þæ-acute;re eá, and þæ-acute;r gelíhton sóna for ðám langsuman færelde, Hml. S. 28, (2) to descend from a higher to a lower place (v. N. E. D. light; 7):-- Cóm þegen Hílendes hám tó helle . . . segde ús þætte seolfa God wolde helwarum hám gelíhtan. Árás þá ánra gehwylc . . . wæ-acute;ron ealle þæs fægen, þæt Drihten wolde him tó helpe hám gesécan, Sat. 426-436. (3) to come to a place, approach (v. N. E. D. light; 10 b) :-- Sé þe þeóf wrecan wille and æ-acute;hlíp gewyrce oþþe on stræ-acute;te tó gelíht, Ll. Th. i. 230, II. Sóna þæs þe hé gelýhte (-líhte, v.l., neálíéhte, v.l.) tó þám hearge, þá sceát hé mid his spere mox ut adpropiabat adfanum, injecta in eo lancea, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 169, I. [O. H. Ger. ge-líhten lenire.] ge-líhtan. Add: I. to make light, give light to. Take here ge-lýhtan in Dict. II. to be or become light, to shine :-- Giléhta luceat, Rtl. 37, 29 : 173, 41. ge-líman. Add:, -límian :-- Hé (the conjunction) gelímað þá word, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 258, 12. Gelímed conglutinata. Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 69: 133, 36. Tósomne gelímed glutinatum, 40, 26. Fugellíme gelímedne visco glutinatam, 81, 57: An. Ox. 3016. Gelímedre conglutinatae, 9, 6. [O. H. Ger. ge-límen conglutinare: Icel. líma to glue.] ge-limp. Add; I. what happens :-- Gelimp casus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 56: eventus, 30, 40. Gelimpa eventuum, 31, 72. Gewyrdelicum gelimpe fortuitu casu, An. Ox. 3793. Mid gesæ-acute;ligum gelimpum fortuitis casibus, 4186. II. what happens in the case of a person, lot, hap, fortune :-- Þ UNCERTAIN endenécste gelimp suprema sors, An. Ox. 1835. Hé on earfoðnyssum bið geðyldig and on gódum gelimpum (in prosperity) ne forlæ-acute;t his ánræ-acute;dnesse, Wlfst. 51, 23: Hml. S. I. 221. II a. good fortune, success :-- Wá sceolon æ-acute;igðer ge on gelimpe ge on ungelimpe cweðan : 'Ic herige mínne Drihten,' Hml. Th. i. 252, 12 : Hml. S. 16, 251. Hé wæs suíde úpáhafen on his móde for his anwalde and for his gelimpe successu suae potestatis elevatus. Past. 39, 14. II b. misfortune, mishap, hard lot, ill case :-- Sý hé gelícum gelimpe ámánsumad, and on gelícre wrace dæ-acute;dbéte similem sortiatur excommunicationis vindictam, R. Ben. 50, 13. Þæ-acute;r eardode sum man Garganus geháten: of his gelimpe (he was accidentally shot) wearð seó dún swá gecíged, Hml. Th. i. 502, II. Hé þá hire árehte ealle his gelymp, and æt þáre spræ-acute;can ende him feóllon teáras of ðám eágum, Ap. Th. 15, 26. III. what happens in the case of a thing, event, outcome :-- Gelimp wásan euentum (i. quod euenit) rei (praestolante), An. Ox. 2165. IV. in a technical sense, accident :-- Pronomen hæfð syx accidentia, þæt synd syx gelimp, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 92, 8 : 242, 15. v. mis-, un-, weas-gelimp. ge-limpan. Add: I. to happen. (1) construction uncertain :-- Gelamp obtigit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, i : contigit, i. accidit, evenit, 135, 12 : attigisset, 88, 23. Gewarð &l-bar; gelump accidit, Mt. p. 3, 7. (2) the subject a noun (pronoun) , to take place, be done or made :-- Þý ærestan dæge gelimpeð mycel gnornung. Bl. H. 91, 30. Monigfealde wundra gelimpað, Bd. l, 7; Sch. 27, 13. On eallum ðæm tácnum þe þæ-acute;r gelimpað (-eð, MS.), Bl. H. 201, 8. Eft gelamp óþer wundor, 219, 6. Reówlic þing þæ-acute;r gelamp, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 7. Ríces gehwæs réðe sceolde gelimpan . . . ende, Dan. 114. (3) the subject a pronoun, (a) used indefinitely :-- Hú emnlíce hit gelomp ymb ðás heáfodrícu, Ors. 2, l; S. 62, II. Drihten cwæþ: '. . . Ealle þás getimbro beóþ tóworpene . . .' Swá swá hit seoþþan gelamp, Bl. H. 79, 2 : El. 1155. Swá hit æ-acute;fre gelim[pe] amen, An. Ox. 56, 104. (b) referring to an occurrence already stated :-- Hér Eádgár wæs tó cyninge gehálgod . . . þæ-acute;r wæs preósta heáp gegaderod . . . ðá þá ðis gelamp. Chr. 973; P. 118, 21. Cirus ealle Babylonia áwéste, and ealle Asirie on Persa anwald gedyde. Þæt þá swá gelomp, ðaette . . ., Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 4. Þæt wundra sum þúhte, þæt hé má wolde earme gæ-acute;stas hrínan læ-acute;tan, and þæt hwæðre gelomp, Gú. 491. Gif mon beforan ærcebiscepe gefeohte oþþe wæ-acute;pne gebregde . . . Gif beforan óðrum biscepe þis gelimpe, Ll. Th. i. 70, 20: 332, 5. Gif þises hwæt gelimpe, 86, 18. (c) representing a clause that follows the verb :-- Gif þ-bar; gelimpeþ, þ-bar; hé hit eft spíwende ánforlæ-acute;teþ, Bl. H. 57, 7- Þonne gelimpeþ þ-bar; æfter feáwum dagum . . . þ-bar; se líchoma byð freten, 99, 7. Hit gelomp þ-bar; se árwyrda wer on nearanesse becóm, Bt. I; F. 2, 26 : Sat. 534: 569 : El. 271. Ðá gelamp hit þet se cyng forðférde, Chr. 1016; P. 148, 15. Hit gelamp þ-bar;te án hearpere wæs, Bt. 35, 6; F. 166, 27. Þá gelamp þ-bar;, þ-bar; ealle men onscunodan þone drý, Bl. H. 173, 31. Wé swylc ne gefrugnan gelimpan, þæt þú . . ., Cri. 79. (4) where the subject is not expressed :-- Ábeád weroda ealdor: 'Nú sié geworden leóht . . .' and þá sóna gelomp, þá hit swá sceolde, leóma leóhtade, Cri. 233. (4 a) where the verb is followed by a substantive clause :-- Gelamp þ-bar; him ansende sáwla Neriend wítgan, Ps. C. 16: Sat. 478. Gelomp þ-bar; án swíþe wís mon ongan fandigan . . ., Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 27. II. with dat. of person affected by an event, action, &c., to happen to a person, to come upon, befall. (1) the subject a noun :-- Mycel egsa gelimpeþ eallum gesceaftum, Bl. H. 91, 18. Mé gelomp yrmðu, Hy. 4, 83. Mé gelamp sorg, Jul. 442. Hú mycel yfel þé gelamp, Bl. H. 31, 13. Him wirse gelamp, Sat. 24, 175. Hire se willa gelamp, þæt heó on æ-acute;nigne eorl gelýfde frófre, B. 626 : El. 963. Gif him þyslicu þearf gelumpe, B. 2637. Ðá ðingo him gelimpa scealde quae ei euenturä UNCERTAIN. Mk. L. 10, 32. (l a) where the noun denotes the form of words in which the event is described, e.g. a sentence, curse, &c. :-- Þis is se cwyde þæs godcundlican dómes. . . 'Sé ðe derað, derige hé gyt swýðor . . .' Þes cwyde gelamp Heróde, Hml. Th. i. 484, 19. Þám gelamp seó áwyrigung . . . 'Wá þám þe wítegað . . .,' Hml. S. 15, 115. (2) the subject a pronoun, (a) indefinite :-- Anbídende hwæt him gelimpan scolde, Bl. H. 239, 22. (b) referring to a condition, an occurrence already stated :-- 'Sé ðe hálig is, beó hé gyt swýðor gehálgod.' Þis gelamp þám fulluhtere, Hml. Th. i. 484, 22. Huu miceles tídes is of ðon ðis him gelamp, Mk. L. 9, 21. Gif æðelborenran wífmen þis
GE-LIMPFULL -- GE-LOCCIAN 361
gelimpe, LL Th. i. 70, 2. Gif syxhyndum þissa hwæðer gelimpe, 88, 3, (c) representing a clause that follows the verb :-- Þ UNCERTAIN oft manegum mannum gelimpeþ . . . þ-bar; heora heortan beóð gemanode, Bl. H. 129, 6. (3) where the subject is not expressed :-- Ðá yfelan habbaþ gesæ-acute;lþa, and him gelimpþ oft æfter hiora ágnum willan, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 214, 5. Sum sáre angeald æ-acute;fenræste, swá him ful oft gelamp, B. 1252. Hé geseah hú þæ-acute;re þeóde scolde gelimpan, Wlfst. 44, 26. Mé tó dæg swá wunderlíce is gelumpen, Hml. S. 23, 742. Swá is þissum nú móde gelumpen, Met. 3, 7. (3 a) where the verb is followed by a substantive clause :-- Oft swiþe manegum men gelimpeþ þ-bar; hé hine wið þás world gedæ-acute;leþ, Bl. H. 125, 10. Þonne hwylcum men gelimpeþ þ-bar; his fæder gefærþ, 131, 24. Þá gelamp him þ-bar; his líf wearð geendod, 113, 7. Him on fyrste gelomp . . . þæt hit wearð gearo, B. 76. III. of things, (1) to be made, be produced :-- Mænifealde leán gelumpon copiosa emolumenta prouenerunt, An. Ox. 2636 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 68: 66, 33. (2) to fall to, belong to, be assigned to :-- Pronomen hæfð syx accidentia, þæt synd gelimp. Him gelimpþ species . . ., Ælfc. Gr. Z. 92, 8: 119, 12. Tíd gelimpð worde tempus accidit uerbo, 123, 12: 268, 10. Þreó ðing gelimpað þisum dæ-acute;le tria accidunt coniunctioni, 258, 14. Sume naman synd accidentia þe gelimpað ánum gehwylcum, 12, 13. Him swá fela gereorda gelamp swá ðæ-acute;ra wyrhtena wæs, Wlfst. 105, 5. IV. to turn out, have as an issue :-- Wéndun gé þaet gé Scyppende sceoldan gelíce wesan; eów þæ-acute;r wyrs gelomp it turned out worse for you, Gú. 637. Hé lyt ongeat þæt him on his inne swá earme gelamp, Gen. 1567. IV a. with complement, to turn out so and so :-- Hit mé wyrse gelomp, Sat. 125. Him þæ-acute;r sár gelamp æfst, Gen. 28. V. to turn to, come to a state, condition, & c. :-- Gelimpeð iúh on cýðnise eontinget uobis in testimonium, Lk. L. R. 21, 13. Gif gé gelýfaþ þ-bar; eów þ-bar; tó góde gelimpe, Bl. H. 41, 17. Tó hwylcum ende wénest þú þæt seó mettrumnys wylle gelimpan?, Guth. 80, 21. VI. to fall in with, be suitable to :-- Gelimpan quadrare, An. Ox. 4262. Forgylde hé þ-bar; ángylde, and þ-bar; wíte swá tó þám ángylde gelimpan wylle, Ll. Th. i. 66, 3. [Laym. A.R. i-lomp; p. ; þa wes hit ilumpen (bivalle, 2nd MS.), Laym. 7195. 0. H. Ger. ge-limphan conuenire, condecere, oportere, competere.] ge-limpfull. Add: convenient. gelimplæ-acute;can to become fitted :-- Gelimplæ-acute;can coaptari, An. Ox. 80. gelimplic. Add: I. that happens or befalls :-- Gelimplice fatali, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 4. Gilimplicum gimaerende successibus determinans, Rtl. 164, 38. I a. in grammar translating accidens. v. ge-limp; IV :-- Sume naman synd accidentia, þæt synd gelimplice, þe gelimpað ánum gehwylcum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 12, 13. Word hæfð seofon gelimplice ðing uerbum habet septem accidentia, 119, 12. II. fitting, suitable, convenient, apt. (1) of persons, competent, fit :-- Gif se yrðlincg behylt underbæc gelóme, ne bið hé gelimplic tilia, Hml. S. 16, 179. Stýran þiére nytennysse þurh mynegunge gelimplices láreówes. Hml. Th. ii. 134, 6. (2) of things :-- Þá gelimplican congrua, i. convenientia, Wrt. Voc. > i. 133) 38. Gelimplice daele conpetenies portiunculas, 104, 78: 132, 65. (a) of material things :-- Þá gebróhte se bisceop ealle þá hálgan bán on gelimplicum scrýnum, Hml. S. ii. 275. (b) of non-material things :-- Agustinus líchaman hé þæ-acute;r gesette mid gelimplicre áre, Shrn. 122, 28. Mid gelimplicre endebyrdnesse weorþian, Bl. H. 307, 33. Wé willað nú sume eów geopenian, and sume eft on gelimplicere tíde, Hml. Th. ii. 200, 6. Gelimplicum horis competentibus. Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 162, 2. (3) with a clause :-- Þ UNCERTAIN gelimplic wæs, þ-bar; hé his leornerum frófre sende, Bl. H. 131, 22: 133, 24. III. fitted for, adapted to :-- Æ-acute;lc byð gelimplic tó his lifes tilunge, Hex. 16, 4. JOS ealle lima mé gesceópe tó menniscum bricum gemæ-acute;te and gelimplice (apta), Angl. xi. 112, 18. [O. H. Ger. ge-limphlíh competens.] v. un-gelimplic. ge-limplíce. Substitute: I. in a physical sense, fitly, so as to fit :-- Hí gemétton áne mæ-acute;re þrúh . . . and þ-bar; hlyd ðæ-acute;rtó gelimplíce geféged, Hml. S. 20, 82. II. so as to meet the requirements of a case, suitably, fitly :-- Þ UNCERTAIN þínes lífes lofu singan wé, heortan unclæ-acute;nre wom þú gelimplíce (apte) tólés, Hy. S. 72, 22. Þ UNCERTAIN wé on ðysse æfterfylgendan béc gerisenlícur and gelimplícur secgað id libra sequente dicetur, Bd. 3, 29; Sch. 330, 5. Be ðám is gelimplícor þonne máre tó reccenne þonne nú sý, Hml. Th. i. 216, 34. III. rightly, properly (of arrangement or order) :-- Þæt hié oncnéwen hú gelimplíce úre God on þæ-acute;m æ-acute;rran tídum þá rícu sette ut iníelligant unum Deum disposuisse tempora, Ors. 2, I; S. 64, I. Aduerbia beóð gelimplícor geendebyrde, gif hí standað on foreweardan on ðæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 241, 9. IV. in a becoming manner :-- Hí gelimplíce heora yldran wæ-acute;ron gehýrsume. Hml. A. 129, 439. V. rightly, properly, in accordance with the actual state of the case :-- Gelimplíce hé ús læ-acute;rde and monade hú wé ús gebiddan sceoldan, and hwæðere cwæþ : 'Eówer Fæder wát hwæs eów þearf biþ æ-acute;r gé hine biddan' quite properly he taught us and admonished how we should pray, and yet said, 'Your Father knows what you need before you ask him,' Bl. H. 19, 35. Sé bið gelimplíce Godes gifu gecíged þe ðurh góde geearnunga Godes gife begyt, Hml. Th. i. 586, 25. Be ðám is gyt gelimplíce gecweden . . . , ii. 80, 28. [O. H. Ger. ge-limpflícho consequenter, congruenter, competenter.] v. un-gelimplíce. ge-limplicness, e; f. Opportunity, occasion :-- Fultum in gelimplicnissum adjutor in oportunitatibus, Ps. Srt. 9, 10. ge-limpwíse. Dele. l. gelimp, wíse: ge-lioma. Dele. ge-lísan; p. de. I. to loosen, relax, weaken the connexion of the parts of an object, crush; v. ge-lýsan in Dict. II. to redeem, release :-- Gilésdes úsig redemisti nos, Rtl. 29, 19. Eft gilésdest, 102, 25. Giléseno aron gié redemti estis, 24, 38. [Goth, ga-lausjan.] ge-lisfullíce(P); adv. Eagerly, zealously, earnestly :-- Nán þínra þegna neódlícor ne gelistfullícor (-lisfullícor ? v. ge-les; ge-lustfullícor, v.l.) hine geþeódde on úra goda begangum þonne ic nullus tuorum studiosius quam ego culturae deorum nostrorum se subdidit, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 21. ge-lísian. The original Latin is: Qui modica spernit, paulatim decidit. ge-lísnes redemption, v. ge-lésness in Dict. : ge-lisþelicnis. Dele, and see ge-hýþclicnes. ge-líþan. Add: I. of journeying (by water), to come to land, arrive, reach port :-- Geláþ adtigisset (portum attigit, Aid. 80, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 23. Gelidun adplicuerunt (v. Mk. 6, 53), 73, 34. Hý tó lande geliden hæfdon. Jul. 677. II. to go, pass away :-- Synt lífwynne geliden, El. 1269. v. ge-lyðen in Dict. ge-liþewácian ; p. ode. I. to render gentle, soften a person :-- Hié wæ-acute;ron tó sybbe geliðewácede and gefeohtan ne meahton they were brought to the gentleness of peace and could not fight, Nap. 15, 28. II. to mitigate, soften the rigour of misery, pain, & c. :-- Geliðewáca þisne unlíðan cyle, Hml. S. ll, 192. See next word. ge-líþewæ-acute;can. l. ge-liþewæ-acute;can (-leoþe-), and add: I. to make pliant or flexible, restore the activity of :-- Of slápe geliðewáhtum liðum wé árísað somno refectis artubus surgimus, Hy. S. 14, 20. I a. to refresh, revive :-- Geliþewæ-acute;c ús þínum bénum releva nos tuis precibus, Hy. S. 129, 8. II. to mitigate, soften the rigour or severity of, calm the violence of :-- Hé sceal forberan réðra manna angin, þæt hé ðurh his líðnesse heora graman geliðewæ-acute;ce, Hml. Th. ii. 532, II. Tó geliþewæ-acute;can (-lioðe-, Hpt. Gl. 455, l) wódnesse ad sedandam uesaniam, An. Ox. 2056. Scúrum geliþewæ-acute;hte (incendia) imbribus sopita, i. mitigata, 4031. III. to make to suit a purpose, adapt (?) :-- Hé geliþewæ-acute;hte tó geleáfan heora wurðfullan templ he adapted their magnificent temples to the service of the Christian faith, Hml. S. 31, 482. IV. to become pliant :-- Geliþewæ-acute;hte lentesceret, An. Ox. 3108. V. to become gentle :-- Geleoþewæ-acute;can mitescere (cruenta severitas mitescere non novit, Aid. 68, ii), An. Ox. 4791. v. leoþu-wác, and previous word. ge-liþian, -leoþian; p. ode To unloose, relax, release :-- Hé his sylfes wyllan geleoðode (-liðode, v. l.) in him sylfum þæ-acute;re blisse geweald sponte sibi laetitiae frena laxabat, Gr. D. 203, 26. Þæt wé hwílon úre mód geliðian (-leoðigen, v. l.) . . . betweoh þás eorðlican carfulnysse, l, 9. Mæg se biscop þæs mannes syngrína þurh Godes þafunge þe swýðor geliðian þe þus wile georne helpan him sylfan, Wlfst. 155, 26. Seó hálige sáwl wæs álysed and geleoðod of þám líchaman sancta illa anima carne soluta est, Gr. D. 282, 17. Seó geleoðode syn þæ-acute;re unhýrsumnesse wearð him tó deáde in þám wege peccatum inobedientiae in ipsa fuerit morte laxatum, 294, 26. Hé swá swýðe gebunden geare ongeat and georwénde þ-bar; him næ-acute;fre ofer þ-bar; ne mihte beón geleoðad con-strictus nimis relaxari sejam posse desperabat, 326, 12. ge-líþian. Take here Shrn. 130, 5 and Past. 159, 3 in Dict., and add :-- Þæt yrre wédendra gelíþige ut iram saeuientium mitiget, Scint. 121, I. Ðæt hé ryhtlíce and stíðlíce wrecan sceolde, ðæt hé ðæt ne forielde . . . ðætte tó ungemetlíce ne sié gelíðod ðæ-acute;m scyldgan ne hoc, quod agi recte ac graviter potuit, immature praeveniens laeviget, Past. 151, 2. ge-líþigian. Take here all passages except Shrn. 130, 5 and Past. 159. 3 under ge-lípian in Dict., and add: I.to render a person gentle, mollify, appease :-- Hé þone geyrsodon cásere gelíðgode, Hml. S. 3, 194. Hine gelíðegode seó árfæste behreówsung þæ-acute;re mildheortnysse pectus pietas vicit, Gr. D. 18, 20. Bið gelíðgod lenietur (princeps), Kent. Gl. 964. II. to make a person glad (?) :-- Þú gelíþegodest delectasli, Ps. Spl. 91, 4. III. to mitigate pain, & c., soften asperity, & c. :-- Hyt þone wlættan þæs magan gelíþigaþ. Lch. i. 204, 21. Hyt gelíþegaþ þone gicþan, 25. Is swíðe micel niédðearf dæt mon mid micelre gemetgunge swelcra scylda ðreáunga gelíðigie and gemetgige necesse est, ut magno moderamine ipsa delicti correptio temperetur, Past. 158, 3. ge-líþran (-1éþ-) to make frothy, to lather :-- Gníd swíðe oþ þ-bar; eall geléþred sié, Lch. ii. 18, 20: iii. 2, 3. gella. v. stán-gella. gellan. Add: -- Hwínende fleág giellende gár on grome þeóde, Víd. 128. Hý gyllende gáras sændan, Lch. iii. 52, 23. gellet. Add: [From Latin? Of. O. H. Ger. glosses gebita (v. gabote) galletum, catinum, vasis. See also N. E. D. gallon] : gelm. v. gilm: gelo. v. geolo. ge-loccian; þ-bar; ode. Substitute: To allure, entice, win over by gentle means :-- Ólehte, i. geloccadea delinuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 50. Hé
362 GE-LÓCIAN -- GE-LÓMLIC
hí swá unróte óleccende tó him geloccode tristem blanditiis delinivit, Past. 415, 18. Ne hine ne geloccige nán óliccung tó hiere willan non blanda usque ad voluptatem demulceant, 83, 18. [O.H.Ger. ge-locchón mulcere: Icel. lokka to allure: O. L. Ger. loccón allicere, attrahere, mulcere.] ge-lócian. Add :-- Ðú gelócas &l-bar; g[e]siist tu videris, Mt. L. 27, 4. ge-loda a brother, v. ge-landa: ge-lodr. In 1. 3 read gelodr. gelod-wyrt. Add :-- Gelodwyrt eptafylon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, Ii: 107, l, 29. ge-loed. v. ge-léd. ge-lofian ; p. ode To put a price upon, value, appraise :-- Næfð Godes ríce nánes wurðes lofunge, ac bið gelofod be ðæs mannes hæfene. Heofenan ríce wæs álæ-acute;ten þisum gebródrum for heora nette and scipe, and ðám rícan Zachéo tó healfum dæ-acute;le his æ-acute;hta, Hml. Th. i. 580, 21: 582, 28. gelógend-lic; adj. Disposable, that is to be laid in order :-- Þá gelóhgenlican recolligenda, R. Ben. I. 63, 5. ge-logian. l. -lógian, and add: I. to put together, (1) to join :-- Gelógod and geféged compositus, Germ. 391, 188. (2) to collect, bring together :-- Þ UNCERTAIN eall middaneard, swylce under ánum sunnan leóman gelógod (gegaderod, v.l., collectus), wæ-acute;re beforan his eágan gelæ-acute;ded, Gr. D. 171, ii. (3) to put together property, accumulate, lay up :-- Má willað hí hyra forspillan forgyfende þænne fremede gesettan gelógigende malunt se suum perdere largiendo quam aliena restituere conponendo, Scint. 158, 9. (4) to put together ingredients, season food (?) :-- Condio ic gelógige oððe sylte (condo ic gescyppe is ðæ-acute;re ðriddan), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 192, 12. II. to place in order, order, arrange, dispose, (1) the object material :-- Hí gelógodon ðá untruman be ðæ-acute;re stræ-acute;t þæ-acute;r Petrus forð eóde, Hml. Th. i. 316, 14. (a) the object non-material :-- Drihtnes ðrowunge wé willað eów secgan . . . ná swá ðeáh tó langsumlíce, gif wé hit swá gelógian magon, Hml. Th. ii. 240, 31. His líf wæs þus gelðgod; ðá þá hé twelf wintra wæs hé wæs betæ-acute;ht Benedicte, and hé wunode mid him twéntig wintra, and on his ágenum mynstre em feówertig geára, Hml. S. 6, 357. (2 a) of language, to write in good style :-- Scemata sind mislíce híw and fægernyssa on Lédenspræ-acute;ce, hú heó betst gelógod beó, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 295, 5. Sindon twá béc gesette on endebyrdnisse tó Salomones bócum, swilce hé hig gedihte; for þæ-acute;re gelícnisse his gelógodan spræ-acute;ce (on account of the likeness to his style). . ., Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 42. III. to place, settle, fix an object (1) in the place it is to occupy, (a) the object a person, (α) of permanent occupation :-- God hine gelógode in paradýso, Wlfst. 153, 19. Hé gelógode on heofena ríce engla weredu, 306, 22: Hml. Th. i. 440, 24. Þam preóstum þe hé þæ-acute;r gelógode, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 38. On þá gerád þ-bar; hé næ-acute;fre eft Englisce ne Frencisce in tó þám lande (Scotland) ne gelógige, Chr. 1093; P. 225, 29. Þæt þæt mód blissige hit beón gelógod leóhte ut mens gaudeat se collocari lumine, Hy. S. 24, 3. God eów ne forlæ-acute;t, oð þ-bar; gé gelógode beón, Hml. S. 6, 88. (β) of temporary occupation, reflex. to take up one's quarters :-- Þá gelógode Benedictus hine sylfne on sumes stýpeles úpflóra in turris superioribus se Benedictus collocavit, Gr. D. 170, 13. (ββ) of animals :-- Hwelpas leóna on heora cleofum beóþ gelógode (collocabuntur), Ps. L. 103, 22. (γ) where the purpose of placing is given :-- God gelógode cherubim tó gehealdenne þone weg þe líð tó lífes treówe, Angl. vii. 30, 285. (b) the object a thing :-- Ðá sæ-acute; hé gelógode swá swá heó ligið git wiðinnan ðá eorðan, Hex. 10, 28. Binnan him (the firmament) is gelógod eall ðes middaneard, 8, 28. (2) in the position or condition in which it is to (a) where the object is personal :-- Hé mínne fæder gelógode on þæ-acute;m heáhfædera getele, Hml. S. 2, 421. Gefylde æ-acute;r for hláfum hig gelógodon repleti prius pro panibus se locauerunt, Cant. An. 5. Þ UNCERTAIN hé gelógie (collocet) hine mid ealderum folces his, Ps. L. 112, 8. Gedafenað þ-bar; hí heora heortan wyrtruman on ðám líflicum wylle, ðæt is God, gelógian, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 12. Seó geleáffulle gelaðung is gelógod on Críste, Hml. S. 15, 123. Hé understód on hwilcum gedeorfum þis mennisce líf is gelógod, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 34: 370, 23. (b) the object a thing :-- Rómáne þone bissextum gelógodon on Februario, Angl. viii. 306, 7. IV. to place an object for safe keeping, storage, carriage, & c. , put, bring, deposit. (1) a material object :-- Gif preóst on circan ungedafenlice þingc gelógige, Ll. Th. ii. . 294, 12. Hýfe gelógige gurgustio recondat (alimoniam), An. Ox. 308. Ne mæg nán wíf hire bóndan forbeódan þ-bar; hé ne móte in tó his cotan gelógian þ-bar; þ-bar; hé wille, Ll. Th. i. 418, 24. Hí wendan on ánum scipe mid swá miclum gaersuman swá hí mihton þæ-acute;r on mæ-acute;st gelógian tó æ-acute;lcum mannum, Chr. 1052 ; P. 176, 19. Gelógodne receptum, Germ. 400, 522. (l a) to place a body, bones, & c., in a coffin or tomb, bury in a church :-- Hædde his bin ferode tó Wintanceastre and mid wurðmynte gelógode binnan ealdan mynstre, Hml. S. 26, 142. Gebróhte se bisceop ealle þá bán on gelimplicum scrýnum, and gelógode hí úp on cyrcan, ii. 275. Men his líchaman binnon ðám temple wurðfullíce gelógodon, Hml. Th. i. 452, 28. His innoð tófleów, náteshwón gelógod on nánre byrgene, ii. 250, 26. His bán wurdon gebróhte tó Alexandria, and þæ-acute;r gelógode, i. 486, 16. (2) a non-material object :-- Hester . . . hæfð áne bóc . . . for þan þe Godes lof ys gelógod þæ-acute;r on, Ælfc. T. Grn. ii. 13. Se ðe hæfð ðá sóðan lufe, hé hylt ealle gewritu ðe sind gelógode on langsumum cwydum, Hml. Th. ii. 314, 16. V. to fill a place with occupants, to occupy, garrison a fortress :-- Wyrðe is seó stów þ-bar; hí man gelógige mid clæ-acute;num Godes þeówum, Hml. S. 32, 256. Godes ríce bið gelógod mid engla weredum and geðungenum mannum, Hml. Th. i. 344, II. Se stede ne worðe gelóged mid óðres hádes mannum þanne mid munecum, ht. Th. 348, 6. VI. to settle what is disturbed or disordered, (1) of material things :-- Nim mucgwyrte gebeátene and wið ele gemenged ; gelógode smyre mid, Lch. i. 380, 22. (2) of non-material things :-- Gesibsume sind ðá on him sylfum ðe ealle heora módes styrunga mid gesceáde gelógiað, Hml. Th. i. 552, 24. Ic þá myclan hearmas þe ús tó fundedon swá gelógod hæbbe, þ-bar; wé ne þurfon þanon nénes hearmes ús ásittan, Cht. E. 230, 9. VII. to arrange a course of action, order one's conversation, regulate :-- Hé his líf gelógað mid wísdóme, Wlfst. 52, 24. Þ UNCERTAIN ðú gelógie þín líf on eádmódnysse, Hml. A. 10, 263. Þ UNCERTAIN úre líf beó swá gelógod þ-bar; úre ende geendige on God, Hml. S. 16, 5. VIII. to dispose a person to act :-- Críst gelógode his apostolas and ealle his gecorenan, þæt hí férdon sylfwilles, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 13. v. ge-lógung. ge-lógod. v. ge-lógian ; II. 2 a. ge-lógung, e ; f. Order, arrangement :-- Þæ-acute;re gelógunge þ-bar; dægrædsangum geendedum sóna beón gecwedene twégen sealmas eo ordine ut matutinis finitis max dicantur duo psalmi, Angl. xiii. 407, 599. ge-lóm; adj. Frequent :-- Hí worhton áne cyrcan þám hálgan, for þan þe gelóme (or adv. ?) wundra wurdon set his byrgene. Hml. S. 32, 172. Þá wunda þe þá hæ-acute;þenan mid gelómum scotungum on his lîce macodon, 182. Hé mid gelómum siccetungum mæ-acute;nde, 31, 1019. ge-lóman. Substitute: ge-lóma, an; m. I. a tool, an implement, utensil :-- Gelóma utensile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 24. Næs næ-acute;nig wén þæs gelóman (a wood-bill) . . . Se hálga man ágeaf þám Gotan þone gelóman, and cwæð: 'Lóca nú l hér is þín gelóma,' Gr. D. 114, 1-18. Hé hét weorpan íserne gelóman in þæs mynstres wyrtgeard, þá iserngelóman gewunelice naman wé hátaþ spadan and spitelas, 201, 19. II. in a collective sense, furniture :-- Gelóma suppellex (cuncta culinae suppellex, Aid. 66, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 17. v. íren-, ísern-gelóma; cf. andlóman. ge-lóme. Add :-- Gelóme crebrius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 64. Þider gelóme (frequenter) se Hæ-acute;lend cwóm, Jn. R. 18, 2. Gyrdelse ðe hine man gelóme gyrt zona qua semper praecingitur, Ps. Th. 108, 19. Gelóme ic eów sæ-acute;de, Hml. Th. ii. 72, 24: i. 566, 34. Þider þú fundadest longe and gelóme, Cri. 1672. Swá hé geornor and gelómor Godes hús séce, Wlfst. 155, 8. ¶ combined with oft :-- Sind freólsbricas wíde geworhte oft and gelóme, Wlfst. 164, 9 : Gen. 1670: Bl. H. 209, 14. Wé gehýrað oft secggan gelóme worldrícra manna deáþ, 107, 29. ge-lómlæ-acute;can. Substitute: I. to be or to become frequent, happen frequently :-- Þonne middangeardes wíta gelómlæ-acute;cað, Hml. Th. i. 612, 7. Efne ðá fæ-acute;rlíce æteówdon gelómlæ-acute;cende lígas sweartes fýres ecce subito apparent crebri flammarum tetrarum globi (Bd. Sch. 617), ii. 350, 19. Þes middangeard is mid ylde ofsett swylce mid gelómlæ-acute;cendum hefigtýmnyssum tó deáðe geðreád, 614, 21: 578, 34. II. to do frequently, repeat :-- Gelómlæ-acute;cþ iterat, repetit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 63. Gelómlæ-acute;cende iteranda, An. Ox. 3824. II a. to denote frequent action :-- Sume word synd gecwedene frequentativa, þæt synd gelómlæ-acute;cende, for ðan ðe hí getácniað gelómlæ-acute;cunge, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 213, 7. III. to frequent, visit frequently :-- Gelómlæ-acute;cþ frequentat, visitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 63. IV. to visit in large numbers, celebrate a festival :-- Gelómlæ-acute;c celebres, frequentes, Hpt. 31, 8, 134. For symbelnysse gelómlæ-acute;cende pro festivitate frequentanda. An. Ox. 3824. ge-lómlæ-acute;cing. Substitute: I. a frequent doing, repeated action, v. ge-lómlæ-acute;can; II a. II. translating frequentia :-- Hí módes mid ecge andwerdnysse Godes and engla geférræ-acute;denne gelómlæ-acute;cinge (frequentiam) besceáwiað, Scint. 62, 16. ge-lómlæ-acute;cnys. Substitute: A numerous assembly :-- Gesettað dæg symbel on gelómlécnessum constituite diem sollemnem in confrequentationibus, Ps. Rdr. 117, 27. On gelómlæ-acute;cnyssum in condensis, Ps. Spl. 117, 26. v. ge-lómlæ-acute;can; IV; gelómlicnes. ge-lómlic. Add :-- Mid gelómlice crebra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 34. I. that is done or happens often, frequent, constant :-- Gelómlic þ-bar; wæs . . . þ-bar; . . . it often happened . . . that . . ., Bi. H. 223, 17. Gelómlic gibed continua oratio, Rtl. 74, 22. Folces men wið-hæfton þæ-acute;re gelómlican mynegunge, Ll. Th. i. 270, 25. Hé hié fréfrede for þæ-acute;re gelómlican sorge, Bl. H. 135, 23. Gilómlica fultumo continuata praesidia, Rtl. 64, 31. II. that is at a place often or that does something often, constant, assiduous :-- Gelómlic frequens, celer, assiduus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 66. Gelómlic læ-acute;ce frequens hyrudo, sanguisuga assidua, Hpt. 31, 12, 272. III. numerous, many :-- Gelómlice (gelómelicere, Hpt. Gl. 458, 76) æxa creíri bipennes, An. Ox. 2, 70. Gelómlican frequentes, densos, multos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150,
GE-LÓMLÍCE -- GE-LYTLIAN 363
67. IV. frequented, attended by many :-- Gilómlica symbeltído frequeniata sollennitas, Rtl. 67, 3. ge-lómlíce. Add: I. of action, frequently, constantly :-- Wé mynegiað æ-acute;lcne getreówfulne man, þ-bar; hé gelómlíce lufige cumlíðnysse and nánum cuman ne forbeóde þ-bar; hé ne móte on his húse gerestan, Hml. A. 147, 82. Gé gelómlíce winnað, and á embe þ-bar; sorgiað, þ-bar; wé úrne líchoman gefyllan, Bl. H. 99, 6. Soeca ué gilómlíce frequentus Rtl. 80, 26. Gelómlíce, Ll. Th. i. 358, 13. Drihten gecígde hine sylfne mannes bearn gelómlícor ðonne Godes bearn, Hml. Th. i. 610, 28. II. of condition, frequently, in many places, in many instances :-- Gelómlíce ðá stánas swá of óðrum clife stæðhlýplíce út sceoredon, Bl. H. 207, 19. ge-lómlicness, e ; f. I. frequency, repetition, v. ge-lómlic; I :-- Repetitio on Englisc gelómlicnys, Angl. viii. 331, 27. II. a numerous assembly, v. ge-lómlic ; III. IV, ge-lóomlæ-acute;cness :-- In gelómlicnissum in confrequentationibus, Ps. Srt. 117, 27. ge-lómræ-acute;d[e]; adj. Frequent :-- Úre hálige fæderes mid geló;mræ-acute;dre menunge ús gemenegið nos sancti patres frequentativis orationibus admonent, Cht. Th. 316, 27. ge-londa. v. ge-landa. ge-lósian. l. -losian, and add: I. intrans. To be lost, perish :-- Gif ic forléto hiá fæstende in hús hiora, hiá gelosað (giloesigas, R., deficient) on woeg, Mk. L. 8, 3. Sunu mín gelosade (perierat) and gemoeted is, Lk. L. 15, 24. II. trans. (1) to lose :-- Sé ðe gelosas sául his fore mec, infindes hiá qui perdiderit animam suam propter me, inveniet eam, Mt. L. 16, 25. (2) to destroy :-- Sóhton hine gelosage &l-bar; tó spillanne quaerebant eum perdere, Jn. L. 10, 59. gelostr. v. geolstor : ge-loten. v. ge-lútan : gelp-ness. v. gilp-ness: gelu. v. geolo, ge-lúcan. Add: I. to close what is open :-- Hyt þá wunda áclæ-acute;nsað and ðá dolh gelýcð, Lch. i. 108, 22. II. to lock, fasten with a bolt, & c. :-- Gelocen boge an arblast (v. arblast), a crossbow; balista, . Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 56. ge-lufian. Add: I. to love, (l] to feel affection for a person :-- Gif gié gelufas mec si diligitis me, Jn. L. 14, 15 : 28. Dú lufades hiá suæ-acute; mec gelufadcs, Jn. L. R. 17, 23 : 24. Suæ-acute; gelufade mec se faeder ic lufade iúih, 15, 9. Ðone ðe Haelend gelufade (amavit), Mt. p. 8, 16. Ðæt hé sí gelufod (-ad, L., R.) ut diligatur, Mk. 12, 32. Gelufodes dilecti, Ps. L. 67, 13. (2) to feel desire for a thing, like :-- Gelufadan menn ðióstro, dilexerunt homines tenebras, Jn. L. 3, 19. Gelufadon uuldor monnes, Jn. L. R. 12, 43. II. to shew affection by gesture, to caress :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé gelufude mid his brádre hand þá nunnan and ofer þá sculdru geþaccode ut in terga sanctimonialis feminae blandiens alapam daret. Gr. D. 189, 22. ge-luggian. Dele. ge-lumpenlic; adj. I. occasional, accidental :-- Þá óðre bróðru tó cirican gewitene wéron fore sumum gelumpenlicum intingan, Angl. x. 143, 82. II. opportune, suitable :-- Hé in gelumpenlicum stówum biscopas hálgede, Angl. x. 141, 17. From a twelfth-century MS. v. ge-limplic. ge-lustfull; adj. Welcome :-- Gelustfullesta desiderantissimus, i. qui desideralur. Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 25. ge-lustfullian. Add: I. to delight (intrans.), to take pleasure :-- Gemyndig ic wæs Godes and ic gelustfullode (delectatus sum), Ps. L. 76, 4. Ne sceal man unálýfedlíce gelustfullian non concupiscere, R. Ben. 16, 19. I a. to delight in, rejoice over :-- Hió gelustfullað ofor hálwendan hire, Ps. L. 34, 9. Wéstensetlan on wéstenes wununge gelustfulliað, R. Ben. 134, 16. Ne gelustfulla ðú ne delecteris (in semitis impiorum), Kent. Gl. 68: 112. II. to give delight to, delight (with dat.) :-- Ðá gelustfullode ðám cyninge heora clæ-acute;ne líf and heora wynsume behát (rex ipse delectatus uita mundissitna et promissis eorum suauissimis, Bd. l, 26), Hml. Th. ii. 130, 9. II a. used impersonally :-- Sume word synd gecwedene inpersonalia . . . iuuat gelustfullað, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 206, 6. Mé gelustfullað libet mihi, 207, 5. II a α. with infin. :-- Ús gelustfullað þyssera rynela angin preóstum aetýwan, Angl. viii. 302, 32. II a β. with dat. infin. :-- Ús gelustfullað gyt furður tó sprecenne be him, Hml. Th. i. 360, 29. III. to delight a person (acc.) :-- Þú ne gelustfulladest fýnd míne nec delectasti inimicos meos, Ps. L. 29, 2. Þú gelustfullodest [mé] on þínum weorce delectasti me in factura tua, 91, 5. Ic wes gelusfullad delectabar, Kent. Gl. 278. Þá rihtwísan beóð gewistfullode and beóð gelustfullode, Ps. L. 67, 4. III a. where the cause of, or occasion for, delight is given :-- Ic wæs gelustfullod mínre hæftnýde, Hml. A. 202, 245. Ne wéne ic ná þ-bar; þes wer wæ-acute;re gelustfullod on (mid, v.l.) árfæstnysse weorce (móde, v.l.), ac on (mid, v.l.) þæs bisceopes tæ-acute;linge hunc virum non pietatis opere delectatum aestimo, sed episcopi derogatione, Gr. D. 76, 16. IV. construction uncertain :-- Gelusfullað delectat (animam), Kent. Gl. 458. ¶ in the following passage the constructions of I a and II a α seem confused :-- Ic gewilnode þæs wínes on þæ-acute;m ic æ-acute;r gelustfullode tó oferdruncennysse brúcan. Hml. S. 23 b, 534. ge-lustfulling. Substitute: ge-lustfullung, e; f. I. a taking pleasure, delight, v. ge-lustfullian; I :-- Nán gelustfullung flæ-acute;sces, nán lust yfel nulla delectatio carnis, nulla voluptas mala, Scint. 3, 9. On gewilnunge and ungelustfullunge (on gelustfullunge ?) unclæ-acute;nre in concupiscentia et in delectatione inmunda, Angl. xi. 116, 12. Ná mid ege helle, ac mid Cristes lufan and gelustfullunge mihta non timore gehennae, sed amore Christi et delectatione virtutum, R. Ben. I. 36, 17. On gewilnungum and gelustfullungum flæ-acute;sces delectationibus carnis, Scint. 2, 16. II. a giving pleasure, v. ge-lustfullian; II, III :-- Gelustfullung mid sange delectatio carmine (but the Latin is: Deleclatum crimine, Aid. 78, 4), An. Ox. 5377- III. pleasantness, delight, pleasure :-- Hí ondræ-acute;dað þolian [for] gelustfullunge middaneardes timent carere oblectamento mundi, Scint. 63, 4. Hé forhæfde hine sylfne fram gelustfullunge þysses lífes, Shrn. 12, 22. IV. pleasure as a personification :-- Seó gelustfullung (voluptas) gewundedum fótum þurh þá þornas fleáh, Prud. 53. V. that which produces pleasure, an object or source of delight, a delight :-- Mid gelustfullunga (or under III) oblectamento (theoricae vitae satiantur), An. Ox. 14, 34. Genihsumre wenne gelustfullung&e-hook; opulenti luxus oblectamenta, II, 46. þurh gelustfullunga ídelra bigspella per oblectamenta inanium fabularum, Scint. 221, 16. Þú onféhst þára écra góda gelustfullunga, Hml. 30, 245. ge-lustian; p. ode To take pleasure in :-- Ne gelusta þú síþfatum árleásra ne delecteris semitis impiorum, Scint. 186, 5. [Cf. Goth. lustón to desire: O.H.Ger. lustón delectari, desiderare.] v. ge-lystan. ge-lútan. Add: I. of movement. (1) intrans. To bend the body :-- Þá lócode hé þæ-acute;r geloten and gebíged in þone ofn in clibanum incurvatus aspexit, Gr. D. 251, 26. (2) trans. To bend the head, place on a couch, recline :-- Sunu mannes ne hæfis huér heáfud gehlútes &l-bar; gebéges (reclinet), Mt. L. 8, 20: p. 15, 16. II. of the day, to decline, approach an end :-- Ofernón oððe geloten dæg suprema (cf. suprema, quando sol suppremit, Corp. Gl. H. 112, 654; and :-- Þeáh seó sunne ofer midne dæg lúte tó þæ-acute;re eorþan, Bt. 25; F. 88, 25), Wrt. Voc. 53. 14. ge-lútian. l. -lutian : ge-lýf-. v. ge-líf-: ge-lýfed weakened, v. ge-léfed: ge-lygen fa-. se. v. un-gelygen. ge-lyg(e)nian; p. ode; pp. od To charge with falsehood :-- Ðá ne gecneów se portgeréfa þára namena nán ðing þe hé namode, ac hé sóna gelignode hine, and cwæð: 'Nú þurh þínre leásan tale ic ongyten hæbbe þ-bar; þú eart án forswíðe leás mon,' Hml. S. 23, 686. Gif hé wolde gefsestnian mid áþe, þ-bar; seó leáse wræ-acute;gistre ne wurde fordæ-acute;med. Ðá swór hé þ-bar; hé friðian wolde þá leásan wudewan, ðeáh þe heó gelignod wurðe, 2, 210. Gif hwá furðon æ-acute;nne man hatað, swá hwæt swá hé tó góde gedéð, eal hé hit forlýst; for ðan ðe se apostol Paulus ne bið geligenod (will not be charged with lying) þe cwæð: 'Þeáh ic áspende ealle míne æ-acute;hta . . . gif ic næbbe ðá sóðan lufe, ne fremað hit mé nán ðing,' Hml. Th. i. 52, 34-54, 5. ge-lýhtan. v. ge-líhtan: ge-lymp-. v. ge-limp-. ge-lynd. Add: ge-lyndo(-u) ; f. : ge-lynde, es; n. Grease; arvina :-- Gelynd adeps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 27. Gelynde arvina, i. 283, 36. Wið æ-acute;lcum sáre, gemylted león gelynde, Lch. i. 366, l. Foxes gelyndes dæ-acute;l ii. 308, I. Mid gelynde adipe, Ex. 29, 22 : Lch. i. 328, 8. Hundes gelynde. . . mid ealdum ele gemylt, 362, 21. Nim fearres gelyndo and beran smeru and weax, ii. 48, 5. Genim henne gelyndo, 310, 3. ge-lýsan. v. ge-lísan: ge-lýsednes. Dele. ge-lystan. Add: I. with acc. of person, and (1) gen. of thing desired :-- Hý gelyst æ-acute;lces ýdeles, R. Ben. 136, 22. Þa mé gelyste þæ-acute;re deóglan stówe þe ic æ-acute;r on wæs in mynstre; seó is þæ-acute;re gnornunge freónd secretum locum petii amicum moeroris, Gr. D. 3, 10. Geseah heó æ-acute;nne leahtric and hý gelyste þæs lactucam conspiciens concupivit, 30, 33. (2) with infin. of action a person desires to do :-- Hwílum hié wel gelyst út gangan and him þá byrþenne fram áweorpan, Lch. ii. 230, 23. II. with dat. of person (and infin.) :-- Hé hæfde hí þá hwíle þe him geliste, Chr. 1046 ; P. 164, 30. v. ge-lustan. ge-lytfullíce. Add: [ge-lystfulítce ?] ge-lytlian. Add :-- Gewanude vel gelytlade deminute, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 67. I. trans, (1) to make less than something else :-- Þú gelitludest hine lythwón læ-acute;s fram englum minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis, Ps. L. 8, 6. (2) to mate less than before, to diminish, lessen, (a) with regard to number, size, & c. :-- Nýtenu heora hé ne gelitlode iumenta eorum non minorauit, Ps. L. 106, 38. Seó sunne wæs swelce heó wæ-acute;re eall gelytladu solis orbis minui visus est, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 158, 22. Líg byð gelytlud, áteorigendum holte flamma minuitur, deficiente silva, Scint. 56, 19. (b) in respect to quality, degree, & c. :-- Suá beóð monige læ-acute;cedómas ðe sume ádle gelytliað and sume gestrongiað; suá eác hláf ðe strongra monna mægen gemiclað, hé gelytlað cilda medicamentum, quad hunc morbum imminuit, alteri vires jvngit; et panis, qui vitam fortium roborat, parvulorum necat, Past. 173, 22-175, I. (c) in respect to extent :-- Sóðfæstnes ys swýðe gelytlod diminutae sunt veritates, Ps. Th. ll, l. (3) to belittle, depreciate, make out a person
364 GE-LYTLUNG -- GE-MÆ-acute;NE
to be inferior to the character claimed for him :-- Hé wolde gelitlian þone lifigendan Drihten, and sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé næ-acute;re on sóðre godcundnesse his fæder gelíca, ac wæ-acute;re læ-acute;sse on mihte, Ll. Th. ii. 374, r. II. intrans. To become little, decrease, run short :-- Gelytlade ðára farmana wín defecit nubtiarum uinum, Jrt. p. 1, 9. ge-lytlung, e; f. Diminution, failure, lack :-- Metta gelytlung forscrincan déð gewilnunga yfele escarum indigentia marcescere facit desideria mala, Scint. 57, I. ge-maad. v. ge-mád. ge-maca. Add: I. an equal, a fellow, companion (1) of persons :-- Inpar ungemaca; dispar ungelíc; compar gelíc, gemaca; separ ásyndrod gemaca, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 43, . 1-3. Fædores gimaca Patris compar, Rtl. 165, II. Gimacca (or under ge-mæcca ?), 164, 3. Wolde gé nú ðæt gé næfden nánne gemacan on ðys gemæ-acute;nan middan-gearde habere in communi mundo consortes minime potestis ?, Past. 331, 2. Wosað gié gimaco Godes estote imitatores Dei, Rtl. 12, ll. (2) of things :-- Ic gean þes beáhges gemacan þe man sealde mínum hláforde, Cht. Th. 524, 28. II. a mate, (1) of persons, one of a married pair, (a) either husband or wife [cf. ge-bedda which is used of a husband, Hml. Th. i. 134, 20] :-- Hic et haec conjunx þes and þeós gemaca, Ælfc. Gr. 73, 12. Wudewan hád is þ-bar; man wunige on clæ-acute;nnysse . . . æfter his gemacan, æ-acute;gðer ge weras ge wíf. Hml. A. 20, 155. (b) a husband :-- Wíf sceolde syððan mid Godes bletsunge geneálæ-acute;can hyre gemacan, Hml. Th. i. 134, 23. (c) a wife :-- Sume þá apostolas hæfdon him gemacan, Hml. A. 14, 34. (2) of animals, one of a pair :-- Ádruncon ealle cwice wihta búton ehta mannum . . . and ælces cynnes twá gemacan, Wlfst. 206, 27. v. hand-, land-, un-gemaca. ge-macian. Substitute: I. to make, fashion, construct a material object :-- Hé be þám gemæ-acute;ron castelas lét gemakian, Chr. 1097 ; P. 233, 25. Gé ne sceolon beón rance mid hringgum' geglengede, ne eówer reáf ne beó tó ranclíce gemacod, ne eft tó wáclíce, Ll. Th. ii. 358, 6. II. to produce by action, bring about a condition of things, make peace, & c. :-- Hí þæ-acute;ra cinga sehte swá gemacedon, þ-bar; se cyng Melcolm tó úran cynge cóm, and his man wearð, Chr. 1091; P. 227, 2. II a. with dat. of person affected by feeling produced :-- Eác is hearm Gode módsorg gemacod, Gen. 755. III. to use :-- Se ælmihtiga wyrhta geworhte on anginne ealne middaneard on his mycclum cræfte, ac hé sylf wæs æ-acute;fre unbegunnen scyppend, sé ðe swá mihtiglíce gemacoáe swylcne cræft, Hex. 4, 4. IV. to cause to be. (1) with adj. complement :-- Þá sind sóðe welan, and heora lufigendne gemaciað weligne écelíce, Hml. Th. ii. 88, 29. (2) with subst. complement :-- Þone hé æ-acute;r éhtende martyr gemacode, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 24. (3) with tó and dat. :-- Gif hé him þæt mæ-acute;den mihte gemacian tó wífe. Hml. S. 3, 366. V. with dependent clause, to cause that, bring about that :-- Hé on láreówes onlícnesse ðá ðenenga ðæs ealdordómes gecierð tó hláforddóme, and gemacað ðæt his ege and his onwald wierd tó gewunan ex simulatione disciplinae ministerium regiminis vertit in usum dominationis, Past. 121, 25. Hé gemacode þæt fýr cóme ufan swilce of heofenum, Hml. Th. i. 6, Hí gemacodon þæt him cómon tó creópende fela næ-acute;ddran, ii. 488, 20: Chr. 1075 ; P. 211, 9: Hml. S. 31, 498. Gemaca þ-bar; þá wíf gecyrran sylfwilles tó ús, 36, 373. Gé habbað ús gedón láðe Pharaone and eallum his folce, and gemacod þæt hig wyllað ús mid hyra swurdum ofsleán foetere fecistis odorem nostrum coram Pharaone et servis ejus, et praebuistis ei gladium ut occideret BOS, Ex. 5, 21. V a. to arrange with a person that something shall be done :-- Hire wer gemacode wið þone cyning þ-bar; man sette on cweartern þone apostol, Hml. S. 36, 275. [O. Sax. gi-makón: O.H.Ger. ge-mahhón.] ge-macian; p. ode To make equal or like (v. ge-mæc, ge-maca), liken, compare. (Cf. ge-lícian ; I. 2) :-- Gemacade &l-bar; gemacað comparat, Lk. p. 5, 13. [O.H.Ger. ge-mahhón comparare, aequiparare.] ge-mád; adj. Foolish, senseless, mad :-- Gemaad vecors, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 36. Gemád fatue (Qui dixert, 'Fatue,' Mt. 5, 22), 72, 8. [O. Sax. gi-méd foolish: O.H.Ger. ge-meit stultus, baridus, stolidus.] v. ge-mæ-acute;dan. ge-mæc, -mæcc, -mæce. Add :-- Gemæc compar germane, similis fratri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 75. Of ðæ-acute;re wísan mæg beón ongyten, þ-bar; heora bégra geearnung wæs gemæce (mæcc ?; -mæc, v.l.) qua ex re colligitur, quia utrorumque par fuerat meritum, Gr. D. 313, 23. v. un-gemæc[c], and next word. ge-mæcca. Take here ge-mecca in Dict. , and add: I. an equal, a like, fellow :-- Fædor gimacca (but see ge-maca; I. I) Patris compar, Rtl. 164, 3. Þonne hí gegadriaþ þá gelícan tó heora gemæccum in þám gelícum tintregum, and þá oferhýdigan mid þám oferhígdum . . . cum pares paribus in tormentis similibus sociant, ut superbi cum superbis . . . , Gr. D. 316, 4. II. a match, one suited to another, v. ge-mæc :-- Gyrnde hé him his gemæccan tó nymanne adoptata sibi coaetanea virgine, Guth. Gr. 104, 7. III. a married (or betrothed) person. (1) of a man or woman :-- Gemæcga conjunx, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 8. (2) of a woman :-- His fæder wæs on hæ-acute;ítenscipe wunigende, and his gemæcca samod, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 26 : Hml. S. 3, 470. Ic eom Arcestrate þín gemæcca, Ap. Th. 25, 8. Ic bæd his dohtor mé tó gemæccan, be þáre ic mæg secgan þ-bar; heó his ágen gemæcca wæ-acute;re, 9, 3-5. For hwan nelt þú (Joachim) hám gehweorfan tó þínum gemæccan ?, Hml. A. 122, 165. Nelle þú ondræ-acute;dan Marian þíne gemæccan (conjugem) tó onfónne, Mt. i. 20. God him swylce gemæccean forgeaf, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 33. Þ UNCERTAIN ic móte þíne þeówene míne gemeccan geseón, Hml. S. 30, 237. Hí him tó nimað mægeð tó gemæccum mínra feónda, Gen. 1259. III a. in pl. man and wife :-- Gemæccan conjuges, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 33. Tú beóð gemæccan, Gn. Ex. 23. v. efen-, riht-gemæcca. ge-mæclic. Add :-- Gemæclic conjugalis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 32. Þá þe gálnysse flaesces mid gemæclicum (coniugali) wyrþscype gewríþað, Scint. 182, 16. (Ge)mæclican anten[dnyssa] tedas iugales, An. Ox. 18, 27. ge-mæ-acute;d. Dele, and see next word. ge-mæ-acute;dan. Add; pp. ge-mæ-acute;d. I. to make insane :-- Gemæ-acute;d amens (puer . . . vertitur in rabiem fraudatus mente sagaci, bacchatur . . . amens, Aid. 176, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 4: 5, 59. II. to make foolish :-- Gemæ-acute;did ineptus, Wrt. Voc. ii. in, 70. Gemaeded vanas, 123, 13. Gemæ-acute;dedne vecordem (juvenem, Prov. 7, 7), 87, 51. v. ge-mád (not ge-mæ-acute;d). ge-mædla chatter, v. ge-maðel. Substitute: ge-mæ-acute;dla fury, madness; vecordia. v. ge-mád. ge-mæ-acute;g, es. Substitute: ge-mæ-acute;gas, -mágas; pl. Take here ge-mágas in Dict. , and add :-- Fratres gebróþor, et aliquando ge-mæ-acute;gas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 46. v. sib-gemágas. Cf. ge-míégþ. ge-mægenod. The original Latin is: Postquam Caedualla reguo potitus est. ge-mægfast. Dele. ge-mægþ power. Substitute: ge-mæ-acute;gþ, -mæ-acute;hþ, e; f. Greed, importunate desire :-- Ðú wást þ-bar; mé næ-acute;fre seó gítsung and seó gemæ-acute;gþ ðisses eorðlican anwealdes for wel ne lícode, ne ic ealles for swíþe ne girnde þisses eorþlican ríces scis ipsa minimum nobis ambitionem mortalium rerum fuisse dominatam, Bt. 17; F. 58, 23. Take here ge-mæ-acute;hþ in Dict. ge-mæ-acute;gþ. Substitute: A collection of kinsmen, a family :-- Seó dæ-acute;d . . . þætte ealre worolde swelce sibbe bringan mehte, þ-bar;te twá þeóda æ-acute;r habban ne mehton, ne ðætte læ-acute;sse wæs, twá gemæ-acute;gþa omnibus gentibus unam fuisse voluntatem inservire paci; quod prius ne una quidem civitas, unusve populus civium, vel, quad majus est, una domus fratrum habere potuisset, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 108, 2. Cf. ge-mæ-acute;gas. ge-mæ-acute;hþ . v. ge-mæ-acute;gþ greed: ge-mæ-acute;l. See next word. ge-mæ-acute;lan to stain, smear. Add :-- Átre gemæ-acute;led lita (spicula veneno), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 69: 52, 69. (O.H.Ger. ge-meilen polluere.] v. mál.) ge-mæ-acute;nan. I. to mean, signify. Take here ge-mæ-acute;nan; I. in Dict. , and add :-- Nú behealde wé ðá næ-acute;ddran . . . Hwæt gemæ-acute;nd þæt ?, Hml. Th. ii. 238, 32. Petrus smeáde hwæt his gesihð gemæ-acute;nde, Hml. S. 10, 109. II. to have in mind. Take here ge-mæ-acute;nan; IV. in Dict. v. mæ-acute;nan to mean. ge-mæ-acute;nan. I. to tell, say, mention a matter :-- Þéh eów lytles hwæt swelcra gebroca on becume, þonne gemæ-acute;nað gé hit tó (v. tó; I. 5 f I þæ-acute;m wyrrestan tídum, and magon hié hreówlíce wépan if some little of such troubles come on you, then you talk of it as the worst times, and can bewail them miserably; injurias, quibus aliquando vescantur, relatu tristiori deplorant, Ors. 3, 7; S. 120, 5. Þæt þæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig mon wordum ne worcum wæ-acute;re ne bræ-acute;ce, ne þurb inwitsearo æ-acute;fre gemæ-acute;nden, þeáh hié hire beággyfan banan folgedon (though they were following the slayer of their lord, this was not to be mentioned with the malicious intent of provoking quarrels), B. 1101. II. to speak a language :-- Hwílum ic onhyrge gúðfugles hleóðor, hwílum glidan reorde múðe gemæ-acute;ne (cf. hé that word gisprak, giménda mid is múðu, Hel. 830) sometimes I imitate the voice of the eagle, sometimes I speak the kite's language with my mouth, Ra. 25, 6. v. mæ-acute;nan to tell, relate. ge-mæ-acute;nan to lament, complain. I. trans. To complain of, have as a grievance :-- Gif þú gemune þ-bar; þín bróðer oððe freónd áht ungeþwæ-acute;rlices wið þé gemæ-acute;ne si recordatus fueris quia frater tuus habet aliquid adversum te, Gr. D. 349, 24. II. to lament, mourn. Take here ge-mæ-acute;nan; III. in Dict. , and add :-- Ðá ðe gemæ-acute;nas qui lugent, Mt. L. 5, 5. Ne gemæ-acute;nde gé nan planxistis, ii. 17. Gemæ-acute;nde uapulabil, Lk. L. 12, 47. v. mæ-acute;nan to lament. ge-mæ-acute;ne. Dele last passage, and add: I. that is held in joint possession :-- Se wuda gemæ-acute;ne þe intó loceres leáge hýrð oð ðæs cinges inwuda, and hér is se wuda ðe intó túneweorde hýrð, C. D. B. iii. 189, I. Æ-acute;gðer ge etelond ge eyrðlond ge eác wudoland all hit is gemæ-acute;ne þára fíf and tuéntig hída, C. D. ii. 95, 15. Ðás nigon hído licggeað on gemang óðran gedállande, feldlæ-acute;s gemáne and mæ-acute;da gemáne and yrðland gemæ-acute;ne, vi. 39, 8-10. Tó geménan hylle, v. 100, 21. On ðan gemánan lande gebyrað ðártó fíf and sixti æccera, 326, 33. Gif orf ungecýd on gemæ-acute;nre læ-acute;se wunað, Ll. Th. i. 276, l : 438, 14. On þane gemæ-acute;nan gáran, C. D. v. 78, 9. I a. that is shared between persons (dat.) :-- Þolige hé healfes weres, and þ-bar; sý gemæ-acute;ne hláforde and bisceope, Ll. Th. i. 398, 6. Þ UNCERTAIN si gemæ-acute;ne Críste and cyninge, 344, 4:
GE-MÆ-acute;NELIC -- GE-MÆ-acute;NNES 365
348, 2C. f> á woruldbóte hig gesetton gemæ-acute;ne Críste and cynge, 166, 17. Unc sceal sweord and helm, byrne and byrduscrúd bám gemæ-acute;ne (be used to defend both of us), B. 2660. I a α. that is enjoyed in common :-- Þá þe áscyrede sýn fram þám gemæ-acute;nan gereorde privati a mense participatione, R. Ben. 49, 4. I b. where the same circumstance, condition, & c., is found in two or more cases :-- Þæt nú bletsung mót bæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;ne werum and wífum, Cri. 100. Se mægðhád is gemæ-acute;ne ægþrum cnihtnm and mæ-acute;denum. Hml. A. 33, 224. I c. of the properties of things :-- Swá hwá swá ðone gemæ-acute;nan gód eallra góda forliét, Bt. 36, 6; F. 182, 9. I d. of abstract objects, belonging to or concerning equally :-- Sý þes ræ-acute;d gemæ-acute;ne eallum leódscipe, æ-acute;gðer ge Anglum ge Denum ge Bryttum, Ll. Th. i. 272, 33: 276, 21 : 278, 4. ¶ habban (ágan) gemæ-acute;ne, beón ánum áwiht gemæ-acute;nes to have in common. (1) where all parties form the subject of the verb, (a) with a material object, to take an equal share of something, to have between them :-- Hæbben hí him þ-bar; weorð gemæ-acute;ne (divident pretium, Ex. 21, 35), 50, II. Be þan þe ceorlas habbað land gemæ-acute;ne and gærstúnas. Gif ceorlas gærstún hæbben gemæ-acute;nne (-mæne, v.l.), oþþe óðer gedálland, tó týnanne, 128, 4-6. (a α) of the relation of parents and children :-- Be ðon ðe ryhtgesamhíwan bearn hæbben . . . Gif ceorl and his wíf bearn hæbben gemæ-acute;ne, Ll. Th. i. 126, 3. (b) with a non-material object, (α) of joint action, to share action, responsibility, & c. :-- Habban þá geréf-scypas bégen þá fullan spæ-acute;ce gemæ-acute;ne, Ll. Th. i. 236, 25. Wé hæfdon ús ealle þá áscean gemæ-acute;ne, 230, 18. (β) of sameness of properties :-- Þá áne lufe ealle gesceafta hæbben gemæ-acute;ne (est cunctis communis amor), þæt hí þiówien swilcum þiódguman, Met. 22, 93. (2) habban gemæne wiþ, mid to have in common with others, (a) with a material object, to take an equal share of something with another :-- Tó healfum fó se cyng, tó healfum se geférscipe. Gif hit bócland sý, þonne áh se landhláford þone healfan dæ-acute;l wií þone geférscípe gemæ-acute;ne the landlord and the fellowship have the half between them, Ll. Tb. i. 228, 20. (b) with a non-material object, (α) to have a matter between oneself and another , have a matter to settle with another :-- Sé þe oferhogie þ-bar; hé heom hlyste, hæbbe him gemæ-acute;ne þ-bar; wið God sylfne (it is a matter to be settled between himself and God), Ll. Th. i. 332, 31. Á swá hé gecneordra swá bið hé weorðra, gif hé wið witan hafoð his wísan gemæ-acute;ne if he has to do with a wise man, Angl. ix. 260, 21. (β) to have in company with, have the same as another :-- Þis leóht wé habbaþ wií nýtenu gemæ-acute;ne, ac þæt leóht wé sceolan sécan þ-bar; wé móton habban mid englum gemæ-acute;ne, Bl. H. 21, 13-15. (c) without object, to have to do with :-- Þú scealt understandan þæt þú hæfst wið strangne gemæ-acute;ne, Wlfst. 250, 2. Sé ðe þis áwendan wyle, hæbbe him wið Gode gemæ-acute;ne on þám micclan dóme, C. D. iv. 277, 29. (3) beón ánum áwiht gemæ-acute;nes to have anything to do with :-- Náwiht þé siæ-acute; on þæ-acute;m sóþfæste gemæ-acute;nes nihil tibi et justo illi, Mt. R. 27, 19. II. belonging to everybody :-- Hú mihtest þú sittan on middum gemæ-acute;num ríce, þ-bar; þú ne sceoldest þ-bar; ilce geþolian þ-bar; óðre men, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 17. Ðiós eorðe eallum mannum bringð gemæ-acute;nne fóster, Past. 335i II. II a. in an ecclesiastical sense, catholic :-- Geleáfa se gemæ-acute;na fides calholica, Ath. Crd. 42. III. that stands in the same relation to two or more objects, common as in common enemy :-- Him bið wind gemæ-acute;ne, Gn. Ex. 54. Mehten hié heora gemæ-acute;nan fiénd him from ádón, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 15. III a. of the relation of a child to its parents :-- Mín wíf and uncer geméne beam, Cht. Th. 480, 22. IV. denoting joint action or agreement :-- Mid gemæ-acute;nre geþeahte communi consilio, Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 135, 9. Gif man áfylled bið on gemæ-acute;num weorce. Gif mon óðerne æt gemæ-acute;nan weorce offelle, Ll. Th. i. 70, 9. On gemeánre dæ-acute;de þonne man bið nýdwyrhta, 412, 12. Hié þrý cwæ-acute;don þurh gemæ-acute;ne word with united voice they spoke, Dan. 362: Gen. 2474. V. denoting association (cf. ge-mána), acting or being together with others. (1) local. Cf. hand-gemæ-acute;ne :-- Hý ealle gemæ-acute;num handum on ánum wæ-acute;pne (with their hands placed together on one weapon) þám sémende syllan . . . , 174, 21. Freá engla héht wesan wæter gemæ-acute;ne, þá nú under roderum heora ryne healdað (dixit Deus : 'Congregentur aquae quae sub coelo sunt, ' Gen. l, 9), Gen. 158. (2) denoting companionship, collaboration, & c. Bæ-acute;m inc (God and Christ) is gemæ-acute;ne Heáhgæ-acute;st, Crl. 357. Ealle forgielden þone wer gemæ-acute;num hondum (jointly), Ll. Th. i. 80, 17. VI. that passes or subsists between, mutual, reciprocal. (1) of material things :-- Þám folcum sceal . . . sacu restan, . . . wesan mádmas gemæne, manig óðerne gódum gegrétan, B. 1860. (2) of non-material things :-- Sib wæs gemæ-acute;ne bám . . . æ-acute;ghwæðer óðerne earme beþehte, An. 1015. Unc gemæ-acute;ne ne sceal elles áwiht nymðe lufu langsumu. Gen. 1904. Beó eallum crístenum mannum sibb and sóm gemæ-acute;ne, and æ-acute;lc sacu tótwæ-acute;med, Ll. Th. i. 320, 28: 370, 10. Unriht is tó wíde mannum gemæ-acute;ne, Wlfst. 159, 23. Túddor bið gemæ-acute;ne incrum orlegníð, Gen. 914. Ðone ealdan teónan gewrecan þe him on æ-acute;rdagum gemæ-acute;ne wæs, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 10. Ne sig þé and þisum ryhtwýsan men nán þyng gemæ-acute;ne let there be nothing between you and this righteous man; nihil tibi et justo illi (Mt. 27, 19), Nic. 3, ll. Wæs unefen racu unc gemæ-acute;ne, Cri. 1460. Gemáne on eów sylfum sóþe lufe hæbbende mutuam in vobismet ipsis caritatem habentes, Sci. l, 3. Oft wséron teónan weredum gemæne (facto est rixa inter pastores gregum Abram et Lot, Gen. 13, 7), Gen. 1897. VII. belonging to a community, public :-- Tó úre gemæne þearfe, Ll. Th. i. 230, 15: 232, 2. Æt úrum gemæ-acute;num spræ-acute;ce, 5. Of úrum gemæ-acute;num feó, 234, 28. VIII. free to be used by all, general, public :-- Gemæ-acute;ne metern coenaculum. Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 50. IX. inferior in degree, minor, used of the ecclesiastical orders below the sub-deacon (earlier the deacon); from the sub-deacon upwards the orders were 'sacri ordines' :-- Gif hwylc læ-acute;wede man hine forswerige . . . fæste . iiii. geár. Gif hé bið gemæ-acute;nes hádes man (si sit clericus), feste .v. geár, subdiácon .vi. geér . . . bisceop .xii. , Ll. Th. ii. 192, 7. Mid gemæ-acute;nes hádes mannum cum clericis, 196, 20. Wéfman gehádod gemæ-acute;nes hádes mulier ordinata clericali ordine, 186, 31. Gemæ-acute;nes hádes preóstum is álýfed, æfter ðæs hálgan Gregorius tæ-acute;cinge (v. Bd. I. 27 ; Sch. 63, 3-5 : Preóstas and Godes þeówas bútan hálgum hádum gesette clerici extra sacros ordines constituti), þæt hí sýferlíce sinscipes brúcon. Witodlíce ðám óðrum þe æt Godes weófode þéeniad, þæt is mæssepreóstum and diáconum, is forboden æ-acute;lc hæ-acute;med, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 25. v. hand-gemæ-acute;ne. ge-mæ-acute;nelic. Add: I. that belongs to or concerns all human bangs :-- On hálgum bócum is se gemæ-acute;nelica deáð slæ-acute;pe wiðmeten . . . ealle móton slápan on ðám gemæ-acute;nelicum deáðe, Hml. Th. ii. 566, 27-34. Se gemæ-acute;nelica deáð þæs mannes líchaman tó deáðe gebringð . . . Ne mæg nán man ætberstan þám gemæ-acute;nelican deáðe, ðe eallum mannum becymð, Hml. A. 54, 97-106. Gemæ-acute;nelicum gafele generali (mortis) debito, An. Ox. 1447. II. denoting co-operation, association :-- (Ge)mæ-acute;nlicere (ge)férræ-acute;dene contuberniali sodalitate, An. Ox. 2353. Swá oft swá gé eów gemæ-acute;nelice gebeórscipas gegearwiað, Hml. A. 145, 43. III. belonging to a community, public, general :-- Þæt eal folc fæste tó gemæ-acute;nelicre dæ-acute;dbóte, Wlfst. 180, 23. Swá swá man geræ-acute;de for gemænelicre neóde, Ll. Th. i. 324, l: 382, 2. IV. ordinary :-- Sume menn dyslíce fæstað ofer heora mihte on gemæ-acute;nelicum lenctene (in Lent, which being of ordinary occurrence, did not eall for excess in fasting ?) Hml. S. 13, 94. V. of persons, common, without special rank :-- Embe þyssera ancersetlena, and eác gemæ-acute;nelicra muneca drohtnunge, Hml. Th. i. 546, VI. not ceremonially clean :-- Gemæ-acute;nelicum (communibus) mið hondum, þ-bar; is unðuegenum, Mk. L. 7, 2. (O.H.Ger. ge-meinlíh communis.) ge-mæ-acute;nelíce. Add: -mæ-acute;nlíce. I. in common, in joint possession :-- God eallum mancinne forgeaf him gemæ-acute;nlíce fisccinn and fugelcinn and þá feóuerfetan deór, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 41. Þ UNCERTAIN feoh hí mid heom tó þám scræfe gemæ-acute;nelíce hæfdon, Hml. S. 23, 213. Þ UNCERTAIN hí ealle habbon heofonan ríce him gemæ-acute;nelíce him sylfum tó méde, Hml. A. 45, 519. II. where there is participation in attributes, characteristics, & c., in common with others :-- Mæ-acute;denu magon beón Crístes módru. Eall Crístes gelaðung is Crístes módor . . . , Maria is módor líchamlíce and módor gástlíce, líchamlíce heó ána and gástlíce gemæ-acute;nelíce (Mary alone is according to the flesh Christ's mother, but in a spiritual sense she shares the title with others), Hml. A. 33, 214-223. III. jointly, together. (1) where persons act together :-- Hí ealle gemæ-acute;nelíce him hýren cuncti obediant, R. Ben. 15, 15 : Hml. A. 179, 341: Bd. I. 23; Sch. 49, ii. Hé gemæ-acute;nlíce (-mæ-acute;ne-, v.l.) mid gebróðerum his Drihten ne ðancað non occurrit, ut simul omnes dicant versum, R. Ben. 69, 10. (2) where persons are affected together :-- Ic nú þás þing wríte tó þé gemæ-acute;nelice and tó mínre méder and mínum geswustrum, Nar. 3, 7. (3) where things are done together :-- Seó hiés and þá fulfremedan weorc gemæ-acute;nelíce (communiter) butú þá þing beóð gefyllede, R. Ben. 20, 7. IV. in general, without exception :-- Ealle gé geleáffulle men synt tó myngienne gemæ-acute;nlíce, from þon læ-acute;ston oð þone mæ-acute;slan, Ll. Th. ii. 418, 26. Drihten þe ús ealle gemæ-acute;nelíce (pariter) tó écum lífe gelæde, R. Ben. 132, 9. Hé ðis bóc áurát Gode and Sancte Cúðberhte and allum ðæ-acute;m hálgum gimæ-acute;nelíce, ðá ðe in eólonde sint, Jn. L. p. 188, 2. V. mutually :-- Þá óþre heom gemæ-acute;nelíce betwyh on þisse þénunge þeówian ceteri sibi invicem serviant, R. Ben. 59, 4. Gebiddaþ eów gemæ-acute;nelíce orate pro invicem, Scint. 30, 12 : 37> 6. 64, 16. [O.H.Ger. gemeinlíhha communiter, consonanter, generaliter.] ge-mæ-acute;nelicness, e; f. Generality: -- Wídgil gemienelicnes passiua (plurimorum) generalitas, (specialis singulorum profrietas), An. Ox. 5385: 8, 400. ge-mænigfealdian, -fildan. v. ge-manigfealdian, -fildan. ge-mæ-acute;nnes. Add :-- I. joint tenancy of property :-- Duobus carris dabo licentiam silfam ad illas secundum antiquam consuetudinem et constitutionem in aestate perferendam in commune silfa quod nos Saxonicae in geménnisse dicimus, C. D. ii. I. 27. II. joint occupancy of a place, fellowship of those who together occupy a place :-- -Sý hé áscyred fram beódes gemæ-acute;nnesse privatur a mense participatione, R. Ben. 49, 2. Þæt wé his ríces gemæ-acute;nnesse mid him ágan móten ut regni ejus mereamur esse consortes, 6, 3. III. fellowship, communion with people :-- Ne bið hé ná wýrðe æ-acute;nigre gemæ-acute;nnysse (communione) mid eáwfæstum mannum, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 36. IV. sharing, imparting :-- Weldæ-acute;de and gemæ-acute;nnysse (communionis) nelle gé forgytan, Scint. 165, 18. V. common, general, (in) common, (in) general. Cf. gemíénelíce; IV
366 GE-MÆ-acute;NSCIPE -- GE-MÆ-acute;RSIAN
Gif in gemæ-acute;nnisse alle God gebédon si in commune omnes Deum deprecarenlur, Mt. p. 9, 5. ge-mæ-acute;nscipe. Add: I. communion of persons :-- Hé bið gemæ-acute;nscipe ðæ-acute;re hálgan gelaðunge geférlæ-acute;ht, Hml. Th. i. 494, 18. II. union of parts :-- Þæt þín sáwl and þín líchama tódæ-acute;lað heora gemæ-acute;n-scype, Wlfst. 248, 23. III. community of goods, possession in common :-- Gif hý þonne hwæt syllan willan, sellan hí þæt bæ-acute;re háligan stówe tó rihtum gemæ-acute;nscipe, R. Ben. 103, 20. ge-mæ-acute;nsumian. Substitute: ge-mæ-acute;nsumian, -mæ-acute;nsuman; p. ode, ede. I. to make one's own common to others, to impart, communicate, (1) trans. :-- Seó þeód þone wísdóm Angelfolce cýðde and gemæ-acute;nsumode (-ede, v.l.] gens illa scientiam populis Anglorum communicare curavit, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch. 682, 13. Gé wilniað ús þá þing gemæ-acute;nsumian (-suman, v.l.) (communicare), I. 25 ; Sch. 55, 7. (l a) to administer the Eucharist :-- Húsel þ-bar; genihtsumige tó gemæ-acute;nsumigenne eallum eucharistia quae sufficit ad communicandum cunctis, Angl. xiii. 415; 708. (2) intrans. :-- Neódum háligra gemæ-acute;nsumigende necessitatibus sanctorum communicantes, Scint. 147, 13. (2 a) of speech, to talk to :-- Ná gemæ-acute;nsuma þú menn ungelæ-acute;redum non communices homini indocto; jest not with a rude man (Ecclus. 8, 4), Scint. 97, 8. II. to join with others in taking, to partake, communicate (in an ecclesiastical sense), with gen. :-- Ic on þæ-acute;re cyrcan þæs Drihtlican líchaman and his blódes gemæ-acute;nsumode, Hml. S. 23 b, 627. Gemæ-acute;nsumeden heó þæs líchaman úres Drihtnes, 113. Gemæ-acute;nsumigende gerýnse[s] communicans sacramentum (Dominicum), An. Ox. 2140. III. to make a union between, unite, join, associate (trans.) :-- Ic mé gemæ-acute;nsumode þám líffæstan gerýnum úres Drihtnes, Hml. S. 23 b, 503. III a. of matrimonial union, to unite in marriage, to marry. Cf. ge-mæ-acute;nung :-- Ne hiá biðon gemæ-acute;nsumad, i. ne ceorl hæfis wífes gemána, ne wíf hæfis ceorles neque nubentur, Mk. L. R. 12, 25. IV. to have fellowship with, associate (intrans.), have to do with :-- Ic ne gemæ-acute;nsumige mid gecorenum heora non communicabo cum electis eorum, Ps. L. 140, 4. Sé þe gemæ-acute;nsumað mid ofermódigum qui communicauerit cum superbo, Scint. 83, 5. V. to defile :-- Þás yfelu gemæ-acute;nsumiað (communicant, i. contaminant) mann, Scint. 102, 17. [O.H.Ger. ge-meinsamón communicare, participare.] v. mæ-acute;nsumnian. ge-mæ-acute;nsumnes. Add: fellowship :-- Bi gemæ-acute;nsumnissæ super communicatione (vestra in evangelio Christi, Phil. 1, 5), An. Ox. 62, 2. Ðerh gimiénsumnisse hálgana per communionem sanctorum, Rtl. 113, 26. ge-mæ-acute;nsumung. Substitute: Administration of the Eucharist, v. ge-mæ-acute;nsumian; I. l a :-- On bæ-acute;re mæssan gemæ-acute;nsumung ys gearwud in qua missa communicatio prebetur, Angl. xiii. 414, 706. Æfter gemæ-acute;n-sumunge &l-bar; húselgange post communionem, R. Ben. 1. 69, 6. v. mæ-acute;nsumung. ge-mæ-acute;nung, e ; f. Union in marriage, nuptials :-- Fæ-acute;mnan beóð hyre on fultume oð þæne dæg eówra gemæ-acute;nunga, Hml. A. 132, 538. Tó hwan forhæ-acute;le ðú ús þíne gemæ-acute;nunge swá clæ-acute;nre fæ-acute;mnan, 135, 650. Cf. ge-mæ-acute;nsumian; III a. ge-mæ-acute;ran to fix limits, v. ge-mæ-acute;rian. ge-mæ-acute;ran to divulge. Add :-- Wæs þis geworden on Beornica mæ-acute;gðe, and feor and wíde gemæ-acute;red (longe lateque diffamatum), Bd. 5, 14 ; Sch. 647, 16. [O.L.Ger. gi-márian manifestare.] ge-mæ-acute;re. Add: ge-mæ-acute;ru(-o), e (or indecl. ?); f. A border, margin, coast :-- Tó ðæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;rum ad oras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 52. I. in the case of a country or district. (1) frontier, border, (by the sea) coast :-- -Þá brycge þe æt þæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;re wæs, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 78, 15. Þá hié tó ðæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;re cómon mid hiera firde, þá hæfdon hié hiera clúsan belocene Athenienses angustias Thermopylarum occupavere, 3, 7 ; S. 112, 34. Néh Sumersæ-acute;ton gemæ-acute;re (-mæ-acute;ran, v.l.) and Dafenascíre, Chr. 1052 ; P. 179, 9. ¶ binnan gemæ-acute;re (gemæ-acute;rum) within a country :-- Siþþan hé binnan ðæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;re wæ-acute;re, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 10. Gif hwá binnan þám gemæ-acute;rum úres ríces reáflác dó, Ll. Th. i. 108, 8. (l a) with reference to English political divisions. Cf. border used in connexion with England and Scotland, (α) the border between Northumbria and Mercia :-- Súðmæ-acute;gde oð gemæ-acute;re Humbre streámes Myrcna cyninge on hýrnesse underðeódde wæ-acute;ron prouinciae australes ad confinium usque Hymbrae fluminis Merciorum regi subiectae sunt, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 691, 6. Hé wæs sumes mynstres (Wearmouth) abbod be-norðan gemæ-acute;re (in Northumbria), Shrn. 134, 13. His líchoma resteð be-norðan gemæ-acute;re in ðám mynstre Lastinga eá, 142, 21 '(cf. be-súðan sæ-acute;across the channel, in France, 145, 17). Hér Ósréd Norðanhymbra cining wærð ofslagen be-súðan gemæ-acute;re (in Mercia], Chr. 716; P. 43, 9. (For the construction in these passages, cf. : Náðer be-norðan mearce, ne be-súðan, Ll. Th. i. 232, 18. ) (0) the Welsh border :-- Hé be þám gemæ-acute;ron castelas léet gemakian, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 25. (2) a border district; in pl. borders, territories :-- Gebýrdum gemæ-acute;re colono fine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 26. In gemæ-acute;ra &l-bar; in tún in villam, Mt. L. 26, 36. On Bethleem and on eallum hire gemæ-acute;rum (-moerum. R., finibus), Mt. 2, 16: Hml. Th. i. 80, 16: Mt. L. R. 4, 13. Þ UNCERTAIN hé férde fram heora gemæ-acute;rum (-mérum, R.), Mt. 8, 34: Mk. 5, 17 ; 7, 31. Of þám Chanaéiscum gemæ-acute;rum, Mt. 15, 22: Hml. Th. ii. no, 8. In gemæ-acute;rum in fines, Mt. L. 15, 39. Garganus seó dún stent on Campania landes gemæ-acute;ron (gemæ-acute;ro, Bl. H. 197, 19) wið þá sæ-acute; Adriaticum, Hml. Th. i. 502, 5. Sum cwén, Saba geháten, cóm fram ðám súðernum gemæ-acute;rum tó Salamone, ii. 584, 9. In londum &l-bar; gemæ-acute;rum in vicis. Mt. L. 6, 2. In gemæ-acute;ro in fines (Iudaea), 19, i: Mk. 7, 31. In ðá nésta gemæ-acute;ro (gimæ-acute;ru, R.) and londo in proximas uillas et uicos, 6, 36. Hwæt is þes þe þus unforht gæ-acute;þ on úre gemæ-acute;ro?, Bl. H. 85, 15. (3) with idea of remoteness, an extremity, end, (uttermost) part of earth or heavens :-- Fram gemæ-acute;re eorðan ab extremo terrae, Ps. Rdr. 134, 7. God gewealt gemeára eorðan (finium terrae), Ps. L. 58, 14. Heó cóm fram landes gemæ-acute;rum (gemæ-acute;rum eorðo, L., ende eorðe, R.) venit a finibus terrae, Mt. 12, 42. Gemæ-acute;rum (endum, W.S.), Lk. L. R. II, 31: Bd. 5, 7 ; Sch. 584, 14. Æt þám ýtmestan eorþan gemæ-acute;rum, Bl. H. 119, 25. Æt þá ýtmestan gemæ-acute;ro in fines orbis terrae (Ps. 19, 4), 133, 35. Oð heofona gemæ-acute;ru(-o) usque ad terminos coelorum, Mt. W. S. L. R. 24, 31. II. in the case of landed property, a boundary :-- Mæ-acute;d pratum, gemæ-acute;re (n. sing. or ? pl. f.) fines, hafudland limites. Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 1-3. Líð ðæt gemæ-acute;re on gerihte of foxhylle . . . , C. D. ii. 249, 34. Þæs hagan gemæ-acute;re . . . líð úp of þæ-acute;m forda . . . , C. D. B. ii. 305, 22. Andlang ðæs gemæ-acute;rhagan . . . andlang gemæ-acute;res, C. D. vi. 9, 5: 234, 20, 21, 23. Andlang gemæ-acute;res on hæselburh . . . of dám forda á be gemæ-acute;re, iii. 438, 13-10, 17, 18, 21. Be gerihtum gemæ-acute;re, 404, 29. On feówer gemæ-acute;re, 397, 3. On fíf gemæ-acute;re, vi. 226. Ðis syndon ðses londes gemæ-acute;ro tó Abbandúne. 5. Gemæ-acute;ra gedá1 finium regundonan actio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 30: 148, 61. Hé hine gelæ-acute;dde ealle þá gemæ-acute;ru, swá hé him of þám aldan bócum ræ-acute;dde, C. D. v. 140, 32. Ne oferstepe ðú ealde geméro ne transgrediaris terminos antiquos, Kent. Gl. 854. ¶ In composition with words denoting objects that help to form a boundary :-- On gemæ-acute;rbeorg and of gemæ-acute;rbeorge, C. D. B. ii. 140, 26. On gemæ-acute;rbeorgas, C. D. iii. 403, 29. On ðone gemérhagan, ðanon andlang ðæs hagan, v. 70, 22. Andlang ðæs gemæ-acute;rhagan, vi. 9, 4. Ollonc ðæs gemæ-acute;reheges, 234, II. Æ-acute;rest on ðá gemæ-acute;rlace; andlang lace, 8, 26. On gemérstán; ðonne of gemérstáne, iii. 403, 29. Be rihtre mearce tó ðæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;rðornan, 404, 32. On ðæt gemæ-acute;rtreów, 342, 30. Andlang gemæ-acute;rweges, 383, . 28. Innan ðone gemæ-acute;rwyl; andlang streámes, 193, 9. III. in other local connexions :-- Gif þú scyle áceorfan unhál lim of hálum líce þonne ne ceorf þú þ-bar; on þám gemæ-acute;re þæs hálan líces ac micle swíþor ceorf on þ-bar; hále líc, Lch. ii. 84, 28. Hé cóm on þ-bar; gemæ-acute;re leóhtes and þeóstro noctis prope terminos, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170, 13. IV. a line (lit. or fig.) that cannot or should not be passed, a bound, limit :-- Ðá bebeád se biscop : ' Ásettað mé ongeán þysum fýre' . . . Se líg æt þám gemæ-acute;re (illo termino) þæs biscopes (the bound made by the bishop's person) wearð gecyrred, Gr. D. 48, 9. Wit habbað oferhleódred (-leóred ?) þ-bar; gemæ-acute;re uncres leóhtes (but the Latin is: excede terminos luci nostri), Nar. 32, 7. Hé gesette ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute; gemæ-acute;ru (cf. circumdabat mari terminum suum. Prov. 8, 29), þ-bar; heó náteshwón ne mót middaneard ofergán, Hml. Th. ii. 378, 22. Gewisse healdende gemæ-acute;ru (limites), Hy. S. 35, 15. V. of time, a predetermined date, a term; terminus, (v. Angl. viii. 324, 45-325, 12) :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé gýme æfter .xii. Kl. Aprl. hwæ-acute;r beó se móna feówertýne nihta eald, and wite eác þ-bar; hé byð þ-bar; gemæ-acute;re þæs termenes pasche, Angl. viii. 322, 34. Gif þú wille witan þ-bar; gemæ-acute;re terminum septuagesimalis . . . þonne on þám teóðan stent se termen, þ-bar; gemæ-acute;re, Lch. iii. 226, 29-228, 3. On ðám dæge bið seó eásterlíce gemæ-acute;ru þe wé hátað terminus, 244, 13. VI. a termination, ending. Cf. ge-mæ-acute;rung :-- Sé þænne hæfð gemæ-acute;re (terminum) gálnysse þænne lífes, Scint. 87, l. Ðec léhtes æ-acute;r gemæ-acute;re ué bidde te lucis ante terminum poscimus. Rtl. 180, 6. v. eást-, eorþ-, land-, norþ-, norþwest-, sæ-acute;-, súþ-, út-gemæ-acute;re; mæ-acute;re. ge-mæ-acute;rian; p. ode To fix the bounds of :-- Hé hine gelæ-acute;dde ealle ðá gemæ-acute;ru, swá hé him of ðám aldan bócum ræ-acute;dde, hú hit æ-acute;r Æðelbald cyning gemæ-acute;rude and gesalde, C. D. v. 140, 33. Léhtes singal tído gelimplicum gimaerende lucis diurna tempora successibus diterminans, Rtl. 164, 38. Þú hæfst æ-acute;gþer gedón ge ðá gesceafta gemæ-acute;rsode (-mæ-acute;rode 1: the corresponding metre has: Ðú þæ-acute;m gesceaftum mearce gesettest, Met. 20, 89) betwux him ge eác gemengde, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, I. v. ge-mæ-acute;re. ge-mæ-acute;rsian. Add: I. to make known or famous, spread the fame of a person :-- Ðá ilco gemérsadon (diffamaverunt) hine in alle eorðe ðý, Mt. L. 9, 31. Ðes gemérsað wæs mið hine hic diffamatus est apud ilium, Lk. L. 16, l. II. to noise abroad, make widely known a matter, spread the fame of :-- Gimérsia praedicare. Rtl. 30, 37. Ríc Godes gemérsad bið &l-bar; áboden bið (euangelizatur), Lk. L. 16, 16. Gemérsad (divulgatum) is word ðis, Mt. p. 20, 5. Wæs gemérsad mérsong of him in all stóue ðæs londes, Lk. L. 4, 37. Wéron gemérsad alle worda ðás, l, 65. III. to celebrate a fast, festival, rite, & c., perform with due honour: -- Þ UNCERTAINte ðis fæstin oestlicre hérnise wé gimérsia, Rtl. 9, 31. Færma drihtenlico gemérsad aron coenae dominicae celebrantur, Lk. p. 11, 3. ¶ The word glosses uapuldre in Lk. p. 7, 19 :-- Esne . . . huónum gemérsia gefæstnað seruum . . . paucis uapulare confirmat. In the text, Lk. 12, 47, uapulabit is glossed gesuuincgde &l-bar; gemæ-acute;nde. ge-mæ-acute;rsian to fix the bounds of. v. ge-mæ-acute;rian.
GE-MÆ-acute;RUNG -- GE-MANG 367
ge-mæ-acute;rung, e ; f. A termination, ending, finishing :-- On gemæ-acute;runge (cf. geendunge, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 191, 15) in consummatione, Ps. Rdr. 285, 19. v. ge-mæ-acute;re; VI. ge-mæssian. Add :-- Sanctus Paulus hæfeð nú gemæssad, and bletsað nú þis folc, Vis. Lfc. 17. ge-mæstan. Add: To feed with mast, fatten animals :-- Þonne hig gemæstað referunt dum corpora (glandiferis fagis), An. Ox. 23, 27. 'Ic ofslóh . . . míne gemæstan fugelas (altilia)' . . . Þá gemæstan fugelas getácniað þá hálgan láreówas . . . Þá sind gemæste mid gife þæs Hálgan Gástes. . . Sé ðe mid fódan þæ-acute;re úplican lufe bið gefylled, he bið swilce hé sig mid rúmlicum mettum gemæst. Mid þyssere fæ-acute;tnysse wolde se sealmwyrhta beón gemæst, ðá dá hé cwæð, 'Beó mín sawul gefylled swá swá mid rysle and ungele,' Hml. Th. i. 522, 6-35. Tó bulluce gemæstum ad uitulum saginatum, Séint. 169, 15. Gemæstra swína, An. Ox. 23, 27. ge-mæ-acute;te. Substitute: I. meet, of suitable dimensions, made to fit (with dat. ) :-- Heó ðone cláð hire on ádyde, and wæs swíðe gemæ-acute;te hire micelnysse (it was a very excellent fit), Hml. S. 7, 157. Seó ðrúh wæs geworht hire swá gemiéte swylce heó hyre sylfre swá gesceapen wæ-acute;re, and æt hire heáfde wæs áheáwen se stán gemæ-acute;te þám heáfde (ita aptum (gemæ-acute;te, Bd. Sch. 451, 14) corpori uirginis sarcofagum inuentum est, ac si ei specialiter praeparatum fuisset, et locus quoque capitis seorsum fabrefactus ad mensuram capitis illius aþtissime figuratus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19), 20, 102-6. Besceáwige se abbod þæ-acute;ra reáfa gemet, þæt hý ne synd tó scorte, ac gemiéte þám þe hyra notiað (uestimenta uténtibus ea mensurata), R. Ben. 89, 19. , 11. meet, suitable for a purpose, fitted, apt: -- Gemæ-acute;te gewrixl apta uicissitudo, An. Ox. 4271. Lima menniscum brycum gemæ-acute;te þú sealdest mé membra humanis usibus apta dedisti, Angl. xi. 116, 15. Lima tó menniscum bricum gemæ-acute;te, '112, 18. [He wes of his speche sciene monne imete, Laym. 6584. O.H.Ger. ge-mazi aequalis. '] v. un-gemæ-acute;te. ge-mæ-acute;te; adv. v. un-gemæ-acute;te; ge-mæ-acute;tgan. Dele, and see ge-hnæ-acute;gan : ge-mæ-acute;ðian. Add: v. mæ-acute;þian: ge-mág. v. ge-máh : ge-mágas. v. ge-mæ-acute;gas. ge-máh. Add :-- Unsæ-acute;le, gemáh inprobus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 16. Gemáh inproba, 46, 54. Gemáh vel bald frontuosus, 151, 26. Se gemá inportunus, 43, 71. Gemáh scínhíw flíhð pervicax monstrum (the devil) fugit, Hy. S. 142, 12. Ys hatigendlic sé þe gemáh ys tó specenne est odibilis qui procax (i. stultus vel luxuriosus) est ad loquendum; by much babbling he becometh hateful (Ecclus. 20, 5), Scint. 79, 15. (Seó) scamleáse, gemáh (in Proverbiis mulier ilia) procax [cf. gemágnum (-mághum ?) andwlitan procaci vultu (Prov. 7, 13), Kent. Gl. 193], An. Ox. 5277. (Seó) gemáge inportunus i. ferus, inmitis (cupidus, improbus, Hpt. 425, 59) (gastrimargiae draco), 811. Tó gemágum ad inportunum, i. ad inoneslum (praelium), 807. Welerum gemágum labris procacibus (i. uerbosis &l-bar; inpudentibus, 7, 107), 1939. Wið ðæ-acute;m gemáum contra inprobos (v. Bd. l, 14: Ut ueniret contra inprobos malum), Txts. 181, 38. ge-máh (?) evil :-- Gemáh inperbitas (=? gemáhnes (q. v.) inprobitas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 57. ga-máhlic. Take here ge-máglic in Dict., and add: , ge-málic :-- Tó ðæ-acute;m gemálecan ad inportunum (cf. An. Ox. 807 under ge-máh). Wrt. Voc. ii. a. l. I. shameless, impudent :-- For þan wé nellan nán gýmeleás yrfe forgyldan, búton hit forstolen sý; mænige men specað gemáhlice spræ-acute;ce (many men make most impudent claims for compensation. The Latin version has 'fraudulentas locutiones'), Ll. Th. i. 238, 11. II. wanton :-- Hié him andwyrdon þ-bar; hit gemálic wæ-acute;re and unryhtlic (that it would be a wanton outrage) þæt swá oferwlenced cyning sceolde winnan on swá earm folc responderunt, stolide opulentissimum regem adversus inopes sumsisse helium. Ors. 10; S. 44, III. of supplication, importunate. (1) in a good sense, persistent, pertinacious :-- Se mildheorta God wile þæt wé mid gemáglicum bénum his mildheortnesse ofgán, Hml. Th. ii. 126, 5. (2) in a bad sense :-- Hé fylgede þám hálgan were mid gemáglicum bedum (gemálicum bénum, v.l. importunis precibus), Gr. D. 156, 2: Hml. Th. ii. 176, 15. ge-máhlíce. Add: , -máglíce, -málíce :-- Gemálíce importune, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 44. I. impudently :-- Gemáhlice (-máglíce. Hpt. Gl. 475, 39) procaciter, i. inpudenter, An. Ox. 2945. II. pertly, saucily: -- Þæt hí ná gedyrstlæ-acute;can gemáhlíce [procaciter) bewerian þ-bar; heom gesawen bið, R. Ben. I. 18, 2. III. importunately, pertinaciously :-- Gemáh[líce] pertinaciter (perseverare in precibus), An Ox. 3391; perseveranter, Hpt. Gl. 486, 4. Hé bæd gemáhlíce Paulum þ-bar; hé hine gehæ-acute;lde, Hml. S. 29, 53. Þá þearfan swýðe gemáhlíce (importune) bæ-acute;don þ-bar; se biscop him sum þing syllan sceolde. Gr. D. 63, 30 Sum fugel swíþe gemáglice (importune) gefeól on þæs hálgan mannes andwlitan, 100, 20. ge-máhlicnes. Substitute: Importunity, inconvenience :-- Ðý læ-acute;s ðurh ðá wilnunga ðissa eorðcundlicra ðinga ðæt mód áðístrige se for-hwierfda gewuna gemálicnesse ne mentem per terrenarum rerum cupidinem importunitas pulvereae cogitationis obscuret, Past. 79, 19. In gemálic-nissum in oportunitatibus, Ps. Srt. 9, 22. ga-máhnes. Add: , boldness :-- Gemín inperbitas (=?gemáhnes improbitas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 57. Gemágnesse inprovitatem (v. Lk. II, 8), 74, 48. Gemáhgnesse (printed -mang-), 46, 55. Þá unfordyttan [ánwillan) gemágnysse obstinatam inportunitatem i. garrulitatem, An. Ox. 3614. ge-máleca. v. ge-máhlic: ge-málíce. v. ge-máhlíce: ge-mal-mægen. Dele: ge-man the hollow of the hand. Dele, and see ge-mána. ge-mána. Add: -- Gemánan consortio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 31 : commertio, 24, 6. Tó þæ-acute;m gemánan ad copulam, 17. On þæ-acute;m gemánum in consortio, 44, 78. I. a sharing, partaking in common :-- Him se pápa Petrus tó naman sceóp, þæt hé þám aldre þára apostola his naman gemánan (nominis ipsius consortio) geðeóded wæ-acute;re, Bd. 5, 7 ; Sch. 584, 16. II. what is held in common, common property :-- Ðiós eorðe eallum monnum is tó gemánan geseald . . . Sé ðonne unryht-líce talað, sé þe talað ðæt hé sié unscyldig, gif hé ðá gód, þe ús God tó gemánan sealde, him synderlíce ágnað cunctis hominibus terra communis est . . . Incassum ergo se innocentes putant, qui commune Dei munus sibi privatum vindicant, Past. 334, 9-13. Wit uncerne dæ-acute;l oðfæstan uncrum mæ-acute;ge, on þá geræ-acute;dene ðe hé hit eft gedyde unc gewylde . . . ; and hé swá dyde, ge ðæt yrfe, ge ðæt hé mid uncre gemánan begeat, and ðæt hé sylf gestrýnde, C. D. ii. 113, 2-8. Ðæs ðe hé on uncrum gemánan gebruce, 13. Ic ann ðæs landæs Alfwerdæ . . . and Ælfwaræ him tó gemánan, iii. 360, 30. Eallum mínum hirgdwífmannum tó gemánum, 295, 4. III. fellowship, association, society, intercourse :-- Hí áwo tó ealdre engla gemánan brúcað, Cri. 1646. Wé biddað ðæt wit móten bión on ðém gemánon ðe ðaer Godes ðiówas siondan, C. D. i. 292, 28. Hé náh æfter forðsíðe crístenra manna gemánan he cannot be buried with Christians, Ll. Th. i. 372, 34. III a. of spiritual fellowship :-- Fram gemánan wiþersacedan a (Christi) consortio apostatauerant, An. Ox. 4491. III b. of marriage, sexual intercourse :-- Sinscipes gemána[n ?] iugalitatis consortia (acc.) i. contubernia. An. Ox. 3912. Þ UNCERTAIN lust uífes gemána uolunt[at]em nubere, Jn. p. I. 3. Tó werlicum gemánan ad maritale consortium, i. matrimonium, An. Ox. 4076: 1549 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 69 (printed geman). Tó samwiste gemánan ad copulae consortium, An. Ox. 3379. Hæ-acute;medscipes gemánan hymenei commercio, 3220. Wæs hió ungederod fram þæs hæ-acute;ðenan gemánan (cf. 218-220), Hml. S. 30, 314. Heó náhte þurh hæ-acute;medþing weres gemánan. Wlfst. 15, 16. Þurh hæ-acute;medþing wífes gemánan, Ll. Th. i. 306, 19. Ne ceorl hæfis wífes gemána, ne wíf hæfis ceorles on érist, Mk. Rbe. 12, 25. Gemánan contubernia (nuptiarum), An. Ox. 1784. IV. a fellowship, society, company of persons, community :-- Gemána societas, contubernia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 18. Gemánan gedál communi dividendo actio, 133, l. Sý hé áworpen of gehádodra gemánan, Ll. Th. i. 346, 10 : 362, 31 : ii. 296, 19. Tó gemánum (tó geférræ-acute;denum) horena ad contubernia meretricum. An. Ox. 3330. Gemánan fleónde contubernia, i. consortia (mortalium) subterfugiens, 3702. V. fellowship, communion in a theological sense :-- Wé gelýfað þæt háligra gemána sý: hálige men habbað gemánan hér on lífe on gódum dæ-acute;dum, and hý habbað gemánan on þæ-acute;m tóweardan þurh ðá eðleán þe heom þonne God gyfð, Wlfst. 24, 12-16. Ciriclicæs gemánan þolian, Ll. Th. i. 38, 3. Of ciricean gemánan áscáden, 36, 19. God hine áwende of ealra crístenra gemánan, C. D. vi. 149, 30. VI. partaking of the Eucharist, communion; the Eucharist :-- Ne gewiton þá nunnan of þæ-acute;re cyrican betwyh þám þe bescyrede wæ-acute;ron þæs god-cundan gemánan, for þon þe hí onféngon þone gemánan fram Drihtne þurh þone Drihtnes þeówan dum inter eos qui communione privati sunt, minime recederent, communionem a Domino per servum Domini recepis-sent, Gr. D. 153, 13-16. Þám se Godes wer sealde mid ágenre hand þone gemánan (húsl, v.l.) úres Drihtnes líchaman, þ-bar; is þ-bar; húsl, 155, 3. v. bed-, cifes-, ciric-, hæ-acute;med-, rest-, wíf-gemána. ge-mane. Add: ge-man (?). The reading of another MS. is gemonu. v. Angl. i. 334. The Latin is; Homines quorum capita capita leonum. ge-mang. Dele last two passages, and add: I. mixing, combining, coagulating :-- Gemang coagolatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 14: concretio, i. coagolatio, 136, 26: confectio, Hpt. Gl. 449, 61. Ðæ-acute;m láreówe is tó mengenne ðá líðnesse wið ðá réðnesse, and of þæ-acute;m gemange (-monnge, v.l.) wyrce gemetgunge miscenda est lenitas cum severitate; faciendum quoddam ex utroque temperamentum, Past. 125, 14. II. a mixture :-- Oxumelli, eceddrinc, ecedes and huniges and wæteres gemang, Lch. ii. 284, 33. Man nime áne cuppan huniges and healfe cuppan spices, and mængc on gemang þ-bar; hunig and þ-bar; spic tógædere, iii. 76, 5. Ofer allo gimongo wyrtana &l-bar; wyrteno gimonge super omnia aromata, Rtl. 3, 40. III. a mixing with people, intercourse, commerce (of sexual intercourse) :-- Flæ-acute;sclicum gemange carnali commercio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 73. Geségon uncre hláfordas þ-bar; wit lufedan unc betweónan; þá hió unc bæ-acute;ddan tó gemangum, Hml. A. 204, 309. IV.a collection of objects, throng, crowd (1) of persons :-- Berað linde forð in sceaðena gemong, Jud. 193. Hí herepað worhton þurh láðra gemong, 304. (l a) an assembly for business, a meeting :-- Hé wæs gód wer and ryhtwýs, and wæs næ-acute;fre hys wylles þæ-acute;r man þone Hæ-acute;lend wrégdon on
368 GE-MANG -- GE-MEARCIAN
nánum gemange (cf. hic nan consenserat concilio (gisomnunge. R., somnung, L.) et actibus eorum, Lk. 23, 51), Nic. 6, 8. (2) of things :-- Þæ-acute;r þá wæterburnan swégdon and urnon onmiddan gehæge . . . eác þæ-acute;r wynwyrta weóxon and bleówon innon þám gemonge (among the streams) on æ-acute;nlicum wonge (the passage seems to be based on: Inter fiorigeras fecundi cespitis herbas), Dóm. L. 6. ¶ on (in) gemange (following a dative) among (used still in poetry after the noun) :-- Wiht wæs nó werum on gemonge, Rá. 32, 4:11. Bið áweaxen wyrtum in gemonge fugel alitur mediis in odoribus ales, Ph. 265. Mágum in gemonge. Jul. 528. v. ág-, blód-, worms-, wyrt-gemang. ge-mang, es; n. A business; negotium :-- Geendedum þysnm gást-licre áfeormunge gemange finito hoc spiritualis purgaminis negotio, Angl. xiii. 387, 312. Ne mæg ic ána eówre gemang ácuman nan valeo solus negotia vestra sustinere, Deut. l, 12. v. mangian. ge-mang among. Add: I. of the relation of a thing (or things) to surrounding objects with which it is grouped :-- Gif hé his æ-acute;hta bere geman[g] þára unfriðmanna æ-acute;hta intó húse, Ll. Th. i. 286, ll. II. of the relation of a thing (or things) to the whole surrounding group or composite substance :-- Hié gemong þæ-acute;re heringe þyllica bismra on hié selfe ásæ-acute;don, Ors. 4, 4; S. J 64, 4. III. of the relation of anything in a local group to the other members of the group, although these do not actually surround it :-- Zosimus hine sylfne tó fulfremednysse áþenede gemang þám emnwyrhtum. Hml. S. 23 b, 97. Nalles ná ðæt án ðæt hé gód doo gemang (-mong, v.l.) óðrum monnum, Past. 81, 22. IV. of the relation of a thing to others in the same nominal or logical group :-- Gemong þæ-acute;m óþrum monegum wundrum inter multa prodigia, Ors. 4, 3; S. 162, 5. V. of the relation of a fact or event to the circumstances which surround it, during, in the course of :-- Gemong þæ-acute;m gewinnum (in eo bello) hé forlét his xv. suna. Ors. 3, II; S. 152, 25: 150, 8. Þunor ofslóg fela þúsend monna gemong þæ-acute;m gefeohte, 6, 13; S. 268, 17: 2, 2; S. 66, Gemang þæ-acute;m gefeán hié hié selfe oferdrencton, 5, 3 ; S. 222, 5. Ic arn symle þá áxunga þsére æ-acute;scan tó wríðende, and gemang þám (while so doing) ðæs dæges síðfæt gefylde, Hml. S. 23b, 496. ¶ Gemang þám þe :-- Gemong þæ-acute;m þe (while) Pirrus wið Rómána winnende wæs, Ors. 4, l; S. 160, 6. v. on-gemang. ge-mangcennyss. Substitute: ge-mangenness, e; f. A mixing, preparation of material :-- Gemangcennys &l-bar; mencingc confectio, Hpt. Gl. 450, 29. v. ge-mangness. ge-mangian. For 'to traffic, trade' substitute 'to gain by traffic.' ge-mangnys. Add :-- Sláwyrmes gemangnys spalangii (pestifera) confectio, An. Ox. 1857. Gemang(ys) confusio, 18, 12. v. ge-mangenness. ge-manian. Dele first passage, and add: I. to bring to mind what ought to be done, urge a person to do something :-- Sticelse ábryrdnesse gemanod &l-bar; getiht stimulo conpunctionis instigatus, i. praemonitus. An. Ox. 602. Gemanad compulsa, 4366. II. to bring to mind what should not be forgotten, remind, admonish :-- Þonne hié þ-bar; eall gemunan and þurh þ-bar; leóht gemanode beóþ, Bl. H. 129, 21, 8. Ælfwine cwæð . . . 'Gemunað þá mæ-acute;la . . . 'Offa gemæ-acute;lde . . . 'Hwæt ! Þú Ælfwine hafast ealle gemanode þegenas tó þearfe,' By. 231. III. to advise, instruct :-- Hiú gemonade from móder hire cweð illa, praemonita a matre sua, inquit, Mt. R. 14, 8. IV. to demand of a person (acc.) what is due (gen.) :-- Ne þurfon wé ná þæs wénan, þæt úre Drihten ús nelle þára leána gemanian, þe hé ús hér on eorðan forgyfen hafað, Wlfst. 148, 16: 261, 18. IV a. to make demand for a debt, to dun :-- Sum hafenleás man sceolde ágyldan healf pund ánum men and wæs oft gemanod for ðæ-acute;re læ-acute;ne, Hml. Th. ii. 176, 35. (O. Sax. gi-manón : O. H. Ger. ge-manón memorare, admonere, commonere.) ge-manigfealdian; p. ode. Take here ge-meenigfealdian, -monigfealdian in Dict. , and add: I. trans. To multiply, (1) to make numerous :-- Þú gemanigfealdodest þíne mildheortnesse multiplicasti misericordias tuas, Ps. Th. 35, 7. Þú gemanigfealdodest þíne wundru multa fecisti tu mirabilia tua, 39, 5. Hý wæ-acute;ran gemanigfealdode (multiplicati) ofer æ-acute;k gerím, 6 : 14: 24, 17: 37, 19. Þá earfoðu mínre heortan synd tóbræ-acute;d and gemanigfealdod tribulationes cordis mei dilatatae sunt, 24, 15. (2) to increase the quantity of, enlarge, (a) the object material :-- God ðú ðe cirica ðín níuo symle [ac]endnise ðú gimonigfaldað Deus, qui ecclesiam tuam novo semper foetu multiplicasti, Rtl. 30, 15. Hé his cyrican timbrede, and wundorlicum weorcum gebræ-acute;dde and gemonigfealdode (ampliauit), Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 674, 10. (b) the object non-material :-- Gemycla nú and gemonigfealda þá hæ-acute;lo ðæs cynges magnificans salutare regis ipsius, Ps. Th. 17, 48. Heora unmiht and heora untrymð is gemanifealdod, 15, 3. Þeáh gemanigfealdod sý þæt wuldor his húses, 48, 16. Ðæt him scylen hiera wísdóm bión geiéced and gemanigfalðod (-faldod, v. l) (multiplicari), Past. 381, 2. Ðætte wíére gemanigfalðod hreám, 427, 33. (3) to add :-- Hé tó geíhte þá teáras þám teárum, and gemænigfealdode þá sworetunga þám siccetungum, Hml, S. 23b, 201. (4) to reward :-- Ondetnisse Petres heofna mið cægum gemonigfalded wæs confessio Petri coelorum clavibus muneratur, Mt. p. 17, 17, II. intrans. To abound, become much :-- Mæhtig is God æ-acute;lc gefe gimonigfaldiga gidóa potent est Deus omnem gratiam abundare facere, Rtl. 13, 14. [O. H. Ger. ge-managfaltón multiplicare, crebrescere.] See next word. ge-manigfildan, -fealdan; p. de. Tote here ge-mænigfyldan in Dict. , and add: To multiply, (1) to make numerous :-- ÞÚ woldest mÍnne ofspring gemenigfyldan swá sæ-acute;ceosol þe nán man átellan ne mæg, Gen. 32, 12. Þú woldest his cynn gemenigfealdan swá steorran beóð on heofenum multiplicabo semen tuum sicut Stellas coeli, Ex. 32, 13. Israéla folc weóx swilce hig of eorðan spryttende wæ-acute;ron gemænigfylde quasi germinantes multiplicati sunt, l, 7: Scint. 176, 6. (l a) of repeated action :-- Sé ðe lufaít sunn his, hé gemænigfylt (assiduat) him swingla, Scint. 176, 9. (2) to increase the quantity of, enlarge, extend. (a) the object material :-- Hé his cyricean wundorlicum weorcum ge-bræ-acute;dde and gemonigfylde (ampliauit), Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 674, 10. Þ UNCERTAIN gemænigfyldan ut cumularent. An. Ox. 8, 226. Gemænifyldon, 7, 296. (a α) fig. :-- Gemenigfylde God Jafeth dilatet Deus Japheth, Gen. 9, 27. Hé gemétte fela gemænigfylde (-men-, -fealde, v.ll.) on geleáfan and on Godes gife ðeónde, Hml. S. 15, 41. (b) the object non-material :-- Þú gemænigfyldest þíne mæ-acute;rsunge, Ps. L. 70, 21. [For] gemænigfyldre ofermódnesse propter publicatam insolentiam, An. Ox. 8, 389. Gemaeni-flydre, 7, 380. (3) as an arithmetical term :-- Gemænigfyld þá þreó þurh feówer, þriwa feówer beóð twelf, Angl. viii. 328, 20. Nymað týn and gemænigfyld þ-bar; getæl feówer síðon; feówer síðon týn beotf feówertig, 25. ge-manna. v. ge-men. ge-mannþwæ-acute;rian; p. ode To make gentle :-- Ðætte hié gemonn-ðwæ-acute;rige (-man-, v.l.) sió lufu hiora niéhstena ut ex proximi amore man-suescunt, Past. 363, 21. ge-márian; p. ode To make greater (mára), enlarge, increase :-- Leahter swígende byð gemárud crimen tacendo ampliatur, Scint. 40, 16. [O. H. Ger. ge-mérón augere, amplificare.] ge-martyrian. Add: (1) to put to death because of religious belief :-- Hí heafdon þone arcb. UNCERTAIN mid him oð þone tíman þe hi hine gemartyredon (cf. God swutelað þæs hálgan martires mihta, 1012 ; P. 143, 4), Chr. 1011; P. 142, ii. Se cásere hió héht gemartyrian. Shrn. 72, 13. Enoh and Elias þurh þone þeódfeónd gemartrode (-martirode, v.l.) weorðaþ, þe God sylfa fela hund wintra geheóld, Wlfst. 85, 19. (2) to put to a cruel death, slay an innocent person :-- Ongan Þunor þone cyning biddan þ-bar; hé móste þá æþelingas dearnunga ácwellan . . . hé dyde swá hé æ-acute;r gyrnende wæs, and hé hí on niht gemartirode innan ðæs cyninges heáhsetle, Lch. iii. 424, 29. On þysum geáre wearð Eádweard cyning gemartyrad (ofslegen, v.l.), Chr. 97?; P. 122, 16. (3) to inflict suffering on, torture :-- Þá clæ-acute;nan þe dæghwámlíce campiað . . . wið unlustas . . . Hí beóð Crístes martyras þurh ðá munuclican drohtnunge, ná æ-acute;ne gemartirode, ac oft dígollíce, Hml. A. 36, 295. [O. H. Ger. ge-martirót passus.] ge-maðel. l. (?) ge-mæþel: ge-meagende. Hy. S. 108, 33. l. ge-metgende: ge-meaht. v. un-gemeaht: ge-mearc. Add: v. eág-gemearc. ge-mearcian. Add :-- Smát, gemaercode inpingit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 57. Gemearcode inpingit vel signat, 45, 59. I. to fix by marks, mart out a site, way (lit. or fig. ), fix the boundaries of, plan :-- Þæ-acute;re ilcan niht þe mon on dæg hæfde þá burg mid stacum gemearcod, swá swá hié hié þá wyrcean woldon, wulfas átugan þá stacan úp cum mensores ad limitandum Carthaginensem agrum missi, stipites, terminorum indices fixos, nocte a lupis revulsos reperissent, Ors. 5, 5; S. 226, 18. Hé hæfð gemearcod ánne middangeard. Gen. 395. Þú hæfst yfele gemearcod uncer sylfra síð, 791. I a. to measure. Cf. míl-gemearc :-- Þæt þanon wæ-acute;re tó helle duru hund þúsenda míla gemearcodes, Sae. 724. II. to make a mark on :-- Hú Martirius gemearcode þone hláf, Gr. D. 86, 12. Ongset hé þ-bar; se hláf næs ná gemearcod (signatus) . . . se hláf wæs geméted gemearcod mid Crístes róde tácne, 87, 7-23. Cain gewát morðre gemearcod (cf. Posuit Dominus Cain signum. Gen. 4, 15) mandreám fleón, B. 1264. II a. to mark a place so as to know it again :-- Hé þæ-acute;r tácen ásette and þá stówe gemearcode posito ibi signo, Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch. 231, 6. II b. to mark an object so that it may serve as an index. Take here ge-mearcod in Dict. , and add :-- Tó ðére gemearcodan æfsan, of ðére gemearcodan æfsan, C. D. B. ii. 358, 30. Andlang mærce tó ðára apoldre, þonon UNCERTAIN tó ðám gemearceden stocce, iii. 188, 36. III. to form by marks, describe a circle, portray, design :-- Hí ymh hine gemearcodon (designaverunt) ánne hring on ðæ-acute;re eorðan, Gr. D. 196, 27. Hé geseah þ-bar; hálwænde tácen Crístes róde on myceles lióhtes brihtnesse ongeán him geset and gemearcod, H. R. 3, 23. Ic geann Eédríce ðæs swurdes ðe seó hand is on gemearcod, C. D. iii. 363, 21. IV. to mark, seal :-- Gemearcod signatus (fons), An. Ox. 3899. V. to make with the hand the sign of the cross on :-- Se apostol his eágan gemearcode mid þæ-acute;re hálgan róde, Hml. S. 29, 55. VI. to assign, appoint :-- Ne wearð wyrse dæ-acute;d monnum gemearcod, Gen. 595. Nis unc sceattes wiht tó mete gemearcod, 814. VII. to indicate in writing, note, record :-- Þá hí þis gehýrdon hí writon þone deg and gemearcodon ymbhigdiglíce quod illi audientes, sollicite conscripserunt diem, Gr. D. 306, 13. Wæs on þæ-acute;m
GE-MEARCOD -- GE-MENGAN 369
scennum þurh rúnstafas rihte gemearcod, geseted and gesæ-acute;d, hwám þ-bar; sweord geworht wæ-acute;re, B. 1695. Tó þeossum hálgum þe heora gemynd hér on gemearcude siendon, Gr. D. 2, 12. [O. Sax. gi-markón to design, determine; to note: O. H. Ger. ge-marchón constituere, decernere, terminare.] ge-mearcod. v. ge-mearcian; II b : ge-meareund. l. ge-mear-cung. ge-meargian; pp. od To fill with marrow; medullare :-- Onsægd-nessa gemeargode (medullata) ic offrige þé, Ps. L. 65, 15. ge-mearr. [The Latin of Past. 401, 20 is; Quem igitur caelibem curarum secularium impedimentum praepedit.] For Gl. Prud. 662 substitute Germ. 397, 496, and add: futility, vanity :-- Ná on gemear þú gesettest suna manna non uane constituisti filios hominum. Ps. Rdr. 88, 48. [Cf. mirran; II, and O. H. Ger. ki-merrit irritum; far-marrit irritum, sine effectu.] ge-mearr; adj. The other reading in the passage is: Gif énig yfelra manna wæ-acute;re. ge-mec. Dele. v. Bt. S. 24, 9 : ge-méd. Dele. ge-méde. Substitute: ge-méde, es; pl. (used sometimes with singular meaning) -médu ; n. That which is agreeable to one (gen.) or in conformity with one's will, pleasure :-- Bútan sum heora freónda þá land furþor, on þæs arcebisceopes geméde (as may be agreeable to the archbishop), ofgán mage, Cht. Th. 355, 23. [Gif áni land sý out of þan bissopríche gedón, ich wille þ-bar; hit cume in ongeán, óðer þ-bar; man hit ofgó on hise gemóð swó man wið him bet finde mage si quid inde fuerit sublatum, volumus quod revocetur, vel quod aliter ei satisfaciat, 387, 23.] Se cyng gebécte þ-bar; land Æðelstáne . . . Æfter þám getídde þ-bar; Ecgferð gebohte bóc and land æt Æðelstáne on cynges gewitnesse and his witena, swá his gemédo wæ-acute;ron [as was agreeable to the king.i. e. the king was satisfied with the transaction), 208, 9. Eádgár cyning beád æ-acute;lcon his þegna þe énig land on þan lande hafde, þ-bar; hí hit ofeódon be þes biscopes gemédon (in conformity with the bishop's will) oððe hit ágefon. 295, 12. Ðæ-acute;r þá eádigan fundon mid ealra gemédum (to the satisfaction of all) þás dómas, Ll. Th. i. 36, 12. Nó hér cúðlícor cuman ongunnon lindhæbbende; ne gé leáfnesword gúðfremmendra gearwe ne wisson, mága gemédu (what their pleasure might be), B. 247. [Themu manne te gimódea for the satisfaction of the man, Hél. 3207. O. H. Ger. ge-muati what is agreeable.] See next word. ge-méde. Add: (1) of persons :-- Hí óðer twéga oððe wíf habbað him gemæc, oððe him geméde nabbað, Bt. II l ; S. 24, 9. (2) of things, that satisfies requirements, adequate, suitable :-- Heó hit Ósulfe on æ-acute;ht gesealde wið gemédan feó (the land was sold for a fair price, or (?) a price that had been agreed on), Che. Th. 170, 21. [Rtl. 50, 6 might be taken under previous word.] ge-medemian. Add: I. to make mean (v. medume; I), humble, bring to low estate :-- Se myccla mægenþrym . . . þurh þone man gemede-mod wæs mannum tó helpe the great majesty (of Christ) through incarnation was brought to low estate for the help of men, Bl. H. 179, 9. I a. used reflexively, to condescend, deign. (1) with clause :-- Úre Drihten hine gemedemode, þ-bar; hé ús sealde þá wæstmas, Bl. H. 39, 17. Drihten hine sylfne gemedemode, þæt hé tó woruldlicum giftum gelaðod cóm, Hml. Th. ii. 54, 7 : i. 56, 28. We biddaþ þé þ-bar; þú gemedemige þé, þ-bar; þú cume, Nic. 10, 9. þ-bar; ðú gemedemige þé sylfne, þ-bar; þú síðige tó mé, Hml. S. 24, 97. (2) with tó :-- Ðá dá se Hæ-acute;lend man beón wolde, ðá gemedemode hé hine sylfne tó deáðe ágenes willan. Hml. Th. i. 224, 22. (3) combining (2) and (1) :-- Hé wolde menniscnesse underfón, and tó ðan hine sylfne gemedemian þæt hé wolde beón geboren sóð man, Wlfst. 194, 3. II. without personal object, to condescend, deign, vouchsafe. (1) with infin. :-- God sé þe gemedemað (dignatus est) eall syllan, teóþunge fram ús gemedemað (dignatur) ongeán biddan, Scint. 108, 19-109, l. þ-bar; goldhord þe þú mé sylfum gemedemodest æteówan, Hml. S. 23 b, 738. Ðone deáð þe se Hæ-acute;lend gemedemode for mannum þrowian, Hml. Th. i. 50, 7. þ-bar; þú lytles hwæthwegu gemedemige underfón, Hml. S. 23 b, 712. Gimeoduma ðú girihte digneris dirigere. Rtl. 171, 3. Ðióstro gimetdomia ðú tenebras (auferre) digneris, 38, 27. Gibloedsia gimeodomia benedicere dignare, 95, 8. Gimeodumia, 170, 21. (2) with clause :-- Críst gimeodumode . þ-bar;te fulwad wére Christus dignatus est baptizari, Rtl. ll. ), 30. III. in the following the construction seems determined by a misunderstanding of the Latin dignari, which is taken to be passive, (1) with infin. :-- Úsig eft giboeta gimeadumad arð nos instaurare dignatus es. Rtl. 23, 9. Gimoedumad, 36, 37. Þone se Hæ-acute;lend wæs gemedemod tó his mild-heortnysse gecígan, Hml. S. 30, 353. (2) with gerundial infin. :-- Drihten, beó þú gemedemad mé tó gehéranne, Shr. 104, 22. IV. to make fit, order, regulate :-- Swá gemedemod mid dæg þæt gewyrdan ealle þing sic temperatur, ut cum luce fiant omnia, R. Ben. I. 74, 4. Sý gemedemud æ-acute;t metes sit temperatus cibus escae, Scint. 50, 14. V. to deem worthy to be in a state, position, & c. Cf. Hml. Th. i. 424, 15 :-- Hié cwæ-acute;don, ' Deo gratias, for ðon wé wæ-acute;ron tó dæge ealle on ánnesse gemedemode.' For ðon is se cwide gefylled, 'Ecce quam bonum habitare fratres in unum, ' Bl. H. 139, 26. VI. to estimate, measure, fix the degree or worth of :-- Besceáwige hé á þone steal his gecyrrednesse and hine be þám gemedemige bútan hine mon for dám sácerdháde furðor forlæ-acute;te ilium locum attendat quando ingressus est in monasterio, non illum qui ei pro reuerentia sacerdotii concessus est, R. Ben. 107, II. Sý hé gemedemed on stede and on setle, swá swá his gecerrednes sý, 13, I. VI a. furþor gemedemian to honour, advance in dignity :-- -Gif hit swá getímige þæt se abbod and seó gecorenes þæ-acute;re geférræ-acute;denne hine for his lífes geearnunge weorðian wile and furðor gemedemian si forte electio congregationis et voluntas abbatis pro vite merito eum promovere voluerit, 113, 8. Gif se æþelborena mid godcundum cræfte þone unæþelborenan oferþýhií, sý hé gemedemad furður be his geearnungum þonne se unæþelborena, 12, 16. Furðor beón gemedemod in majori loco stabiliri, lio, 7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-metamén moderare.] ge-méder. Dele: ge-medmicel. This should be taken under ge-medummicel, -medemmicel. v. medum-micel: ge-médness. v. un-gemédness. ge-médred. Substitute: Having the same mother :-- Wé habbað ealdne fæder, and hé hæfð mid him úrne gingstan bróðor . , . and his gemédryda bróðor (uterinus frater) wæs deád, Gen. 44, 20. Jósep geseah his gemédrydan bróðor Benjamin, 43, 29. Gemédred, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 19. v. ge-médren. ge-médren; adj. Having the same mother, born of the same mother :-- Þá þrié gebróðor næ-acute;ron ná Philippuse gemédren (ge-médred, Bos. 60, 19), ac wæ-acute;ron gefæderen fratres patri ex noverca genitos, Ors. 3, 7; 8. 114, 13. ge-médrian. Dele: ge-médryd. v. ge-médred: ge-medum-micel. Take here passage under ge-medmicel in Dict. v. medum-micel. ge-meldian. Add :-- Æ-acute;ne ic God spræcan gehýrde, and þæt treówe ongeat tídum gemeldad semel locutus est Deus, duo haec audivi, Ps. Th. 61, ii. [O. H. Ger. ge-meldón prodere, deferre.] géme-, v. gíme-. ge-melcan; p. -mealc ; pp. -molcen To get by milking, draw milk from an animal :-- Áþwer buteran þe sié gemolcen of ánes bleós nýtne, Lch. ii. 112, 25. [O. H. Ger. ge-melchan emulgere.] ge-meltan. Add: I. to melt (intrans.) :-- Mín heorte is gemolten swá þæt weax factum est cor meum tamquam cera liquescens, Ps. Th. 21, 12. Gemolten liquefacta, Bl. Gl. II. to digest (intrans. ) :- -- Tácn ádeádodes magan, hú þ-bar; ne gemylt þ-bar; hé þigeþ, Lch. ii. 158, 15: 186, 21. v. ge-miltan. ge-meltan to melt (trans. ), v. ge-miltan: ge-meltness. v. un-gemeltness: ge-men. Add: [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. ge-manna viritim.] ge-mengan. Add :-- Gemenge confici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, l. Ge-mængan, 104, 77. Gemenged infectus, no, 68. Gemengde infici, 45, 53- Gemengde, gimaengdae, gimengdæ, Txts. 71, 1104. A. trans. I. to mix (1) two or more substances :-- Þú þæ-acute;m gesceaftum mearce gesettest and hí gemengdest eác, Met. 20, 89. Þú hæfst þá gesceafta gemengde, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 2. (l α) of non-material objects, to combine, associate :-- Gif ðá ðweoran and ðá unryhtwísan hiera yfel mid sibbe gefæstnigað and tósomne gemengað (-eað, v. l. ) si perversorum nequitia in pace jungitur, Past. 361, 12. (2) one or more substances with other(s). (a) with prep, (wiþ, mid) :-- Gif þú hi wiþ fýr ne gemengdest, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, Hiora blód hé gemengde mið ásægdnisum hiora, Lk. L. R. 13, I. Genim wín and fearres geallan, gemeng wiþ þý leáce. Lch. ii. 34. 5. Wín wið geallan gemenged (wið gallan gemænged, R., mið galla gemenceð, L.), Mt. 27, 34. Þeáh hit wið ealla sié gemenged weoruldgesceafta, Met. 20, 128. His líchama wæs gemengeð mid þæ-acute;re eorþan, Bl. H. 241, 26. Loccas mid þisse eorðan synd gemengde, 243, 35. (b) with case :-- Hrím and snáw hagle gemenged, Wand. 48. (2 α) of non-material objects :-- Hlehter sáre byð gemincged risus dolori miscebitur, Scint. 171, 11. II. to prepare by putting various ingredients together, mix medicine, drink, &c. :-- Hió gemende miscuit (vinum), Kent. Gl. 286. Gemenced æ-acute;g (cf. æ-acute;g-gemang) ocastrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 46. Ne dranc hé wínes drenc, ne nánes gemencgedes wæ-acute;tan, Hml. Th. i. 352, 6. II a. to mix and so lessen the strength of (fig.) :-- Earðlicum gifremnissum gimengadum terrenis affectibus mitigatis, Rtl. 18, 17. III. to unite so as to form a whole: -- Þú gegæderast ðá hiofonlican sáwla and ðá eorþlican líchoman and hí on ðisse worulde gemengest, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 24. Þú gemengest þá heofoncundan hider on eorðan sáwla wið líce; siððan wuniað þis eorðlice and þæt éce samod, Met. 20, 234. IV. to unite persons to others in dealings or intercourse, join, associate :-- Ic mé tó middes heora gemengde and him tó cwæð: 'Nimað mé on eówer færeld,' Hml. S. 23 b, 373. Ic mé tó þám ingangendum gemengde, 458. IV a. of sexual intercourse, v. ge-mengness, -mengedness :-- Gif hié tó ungemetlíce hié gemengað on ðæ-acute;m hæ-acute;mede cum immoderatae admixtioni servientes, Past. 397, 11. V. to disturb, throw into confusion, mix up. (i) the object material :-- Oft smylte sæ-acute;súþerne wind gedréfeð, þonne hié gemengað micla ýsta, onhrérað hronmere si mare volvens turbidus Auster misceat aestum, Met. 5, 9. Se súþerna wind miclum storme gedréfeþ þá sæ-acute;. . . heó þonne gemenged wyrþ mid ðám
370 GE-MENGED -- GE-MÉTAN
ýþum, Bt. 6; F. 14, 25. Wæs on blóde brim weallende, ýða geswing eal gemenged, B. 848 : 1593. (2) the object non-material :-- Ðæs cyninges ríce ge foreweard ge forðgang swá monigum styrenessum wiðerweardra þinga ýðiað and gemengde syndon, þ-bar; þ-bar; mon nú gyt gewitan ne mæg, hwæt be þissum man wrítan mæg. Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 689, 2. VI. to mix up, fail to distinguish, confound, confuse :-- Ne gemengende (con-fundentes) hádas ne edwiste tótwæ-acute;mende, Ath. Crd. 4. Ðæt gimencged (mixta) aron alle, and in Marc moniga Lucas and éc Matheies, Mt. p. 3, 7. VII. to infect with moral evil :-- Swá hyra aldor dyde máne gemenged, Dan. 184. Synfulle beóð máne gemengde, El. 1296. B. intrans. To mix, be mixed, unite to :-- Ðætte sió mennisce ólicung for nánum freóndscipe ðæ-acute;rtó ne gemenge (-mencge, v. l.) ut nihil se ei humanitatis admisceat in hoc, Past. 78, 9. þ-bar; gecynd nyle næ-acute;fre nán-wuht wiþerweardes læ-acute;tan gemengan, for þám heora æ-acute;gþer onscunað óþer agit cujusque rei natura quad proprium est, nec contrariarum rerum miscetur effectibus, et ultro, quae sunt adversa, depellit, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54' 36- ge-menged. Add: (1) mixed, composite, not simple :-- Lyft is gemenged . . . nis þæt nán wundor, þæt hió sié wearm and ceald, Met. 20, 79. (2) in which distinction is not made :-- Gemenged promiscuum, An. Ox. 3854. Sum cyn is gecweden epicena, þæt is on Léden promiscua and on Englisc gemenged hic corvus ðes hremn swá hwíeðer swá hit byð swá hé, swá heó, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 19, II. v. blód-gemenged. ge-mengedlic ; adj. Mixed together :-- Gemengetlic (gimengidlic&e-hook;, Ep. , gimaengidlicæ, Erf. permixtum. Perhaps permixtim should be read, and the English words would then be adverbs) permixtum, Txts. 85, 1542. ge-mengedlíce ; adv. Confusedly. See preceding word. ge-mengednys. Add :-- Nis ná gerunnen tógædere seó godcundnys and seó menniscnys, ac seó godcundnys is ymbscrýd mid þæ-acute;re mennisc-nysse, swá þæt þæ-acute;r nys náðor gemencgednys ne tódál, Hml. Th. ii. 8, 7. ge-mengness. Take here the instances given under ge-mengednys, and add: sexual intercourse, copulation, v. ge-mengan ; IV a :-- Hié gewemmað ðone áliéfedan gesinscipe mid ðæ-acute;re unliéfedan gemengnesse in ipso conjugio jura transcendunt, Past. 397, 14. Gif bróðor mid bréðer hæ-acute;me þurh his líchaman gemengnysse (per copulationem corporis), Ll. Th. ii. 230, 10. v. wyrt-gemengness. ge-mengung. For ' mixtura, Cot. 35" substitute :-- Gemengiunge (gimaengiungiae, Ep. , gemengiungae, Erf. ) confusione, Txts. 53, 522. Gemengunge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 68. ge-menigfealdan. v. ge-manigfildan. ge-meode glosses dignatus :-- Ðú híów líchoman genioman gemeode (gemeodemad? v. ge-medemian; but see next word) ðú wére tu formam corporis adsumere dignatus es, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 38. ge-meodniss. Add :-- Ymb gemeodnissum (-meodomnissum? v. medumness; but see preceding word) Rómánisca de dignitalibiis Romanorum. ge-merce. v. ge-mirce. ge-merian; p. ed To purify :-- Man nime áne cuppan gemeredes huniges and healfe cuppan clæ-acute;nes gemyltes spices, Lch. iii. 76, 4. Wring þurh cláð on gemered hunig, 12, 16. Cf. á-merian. ge-met. Add: I. measure, measurement, determination of amount :-- Be þæs scriftes dihte and be his sylfes gemete gebyreð þ-bar; ðá nýdþeówan hláferdum wyrcan, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 3. II. size or quantity determined by measurement, dimensions :-- God is bútan gemete, for ðý ðe hé is æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r. Hé is bútan getele . . . Hé is bútan hefe . . . Hé ealle gesceafta gelógode on ðám ðrím ðingum, þæt is, on gemete, and on getele, and on hefe, Hml. Th. i. 286, 10-15 : ii. 586, 32. Gehíwad tó þám gemete (ad mensuram) hyre heáfdes, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 20. Æ-acute;lc wæs on twégra sestra gemete capientes singuli metretas binas, Jn. 2, 6. Ptolomeus wrát ealles þises middangeardes gemet on ánre béc, Bt. 18, l ; F. 62, 7. II a. fig. :-- On gimett ældes gifylnisse in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis, Rtl. 83, 17. II b. (good, short) measure :-- Gód gemet (mensuram) hig syllað on eówerne bearm ; þám sylfan gemete þe gé metað eów byð gemeten, Lk. 6, 38. III. a measure, an instrument for measuring :-- False gewihta and wóge gemeta, Ll. Th. i. 310, 13. (1) a vessel :-- Éghuælc án wæs tuisestre gemet, Jn. L. 2, 6 margin. (2) a line :-- Ne beó æ-acute;nig metegyrd lengre þonne óðer, ac be þæs scriftes gemete ealle gescyfte, and æ-acute;lc gemet on his scriftscíre and æghwylc gewihte beó be his dihte gescyft swíþe rihte, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 5-8. IV. a system or standard of measuring :-- Gange án gemet and án gewihte swilce man on Lundenbyrig and on Wintanceastre healde, Ll. Th. i. 270, 1. V. a rule, pattern :-- Gemetum normulis (cf. normulis, i. regulis bysnum, An. Ox. 180 (gloss to Ald. 4, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 9. VI. what is meet or adequate, due amount or degree :-- Gif him þegniað mæged and mæcgas mid gemete (fitly, adequately) ryhte, fédað hine fægre, Rä. 51, 7. Þé gemete (cf. un-gemet; II a) monige þeówiað, Gú. 472. Gif þú ðæt gemet habban wille and ðá nýdþearfe witan wille si quod naturae satis est replere indigentiam velis, Bt. 14, I ; F. 42, 5. Hwæt magon wé dón, gyf þú nást þæt gemet? Þú sceoldest witan hwænne þé genóh þúhte, Solil. H. 15, 8. [Perhaps here might be taken the passages given at gemet; adj.] VII. measure as opposed to excess, extent not to be exceeded, limit. (1) of space :-- Merestreáma gemeotu, An. 454. (2) of amount :-- Þý weorðeð on foldan swá fela fira cynnes; ne sý þæs magutimbres gemet ofer eorþan, gif hí ne wanige sé þæs woruld teóde, Gn. Ex. 33. (3) of degree :-- Hé hæfde eádmódnysse ofer mennisc gemett, Hml. S. 31, 46. Gýtsung gemet nát auaritia modum ignorat, Scint. 99, 5. Seó gítsung ne cann gemet avartiae nihil satis est, Bt. 26, 2; F. 94, 6. Þú woldest gemetigan mýnne wóp, and ic ongyte nán gemet mýnra yrmða modum vis habere lacrymas meas, cum miseriae meae modum non videam, Solil. H. 48, 23. ¶ in prepositional phrases :-- þæs ne wéndon æ-acute;r witan Scyldinga þæt hit á mid gemete (by fair means ? using only natural strength) manna ánig tóbrecan meahte, nymðe líges fæðm swulge, B. 779. Hwelc frenm is ðé þ-bar; þæt þú wilnige þissa gesæ-acute;lþa ofer gemet (beyond measure), Bt. 14, l ; F. 42, 9. Gif þú ofer gemet (to excess) itst, 14. Hé wæs ofer eall gemett stearc, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 23. VII a. measure in Biblical phrases :-- Ne sylþ God þone gást be gemete (tó gemet ad mensuram, L. ), Jn. 3, 34. Gé gefyllaþ gemet (-mett, L. ) fædera eówra, Mt. R. 23, 32. VII b. in reference to speech that is regulated by measure, metre :-- Metra, ðæt is on Englisc gemetu. Ðá gemetu gebyriað tó Lédenum leóðcræfte, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 295, 18. VIII. measure, amount of something granted :-- Ánum éghuoelc sald is gefe æfter gimett giselenisse Crístes unicuique data est gratia secundum mensuram donationis Christi, Rtl. 83, l. IX. a person s gemet, what is suited to his condition, capacity or power, a person's post or place :-- Drihten his ðæ-acute;m hálgum sægde, þ-bar; heora gemet næ-acute;re, þ-bar; hié þ-bar; wiston, hwonne hé ðisse worlde ende gesettan wolde (non est vestrum nosse tempora, Acts I. 7), Bl. H. 119, 8. Næs his gemet, P hé hine costode it was not for him to tempt him, 29, 34. Mfn gemet is, þ-bar; , , . , 187, 17. Æ-acute;ghwylces mennisces monnes gemet is, þ-bar; . . . , 163, 35 : 205, 23. Má þonne æ-acute;niges monnes gemet sý, þ-bar; hié áríman mæge more than is within any man's power to count, 63, I. Máran þinges þonne æ-acute;nges mannes gemet wæ-acute;re hér on eorðan, þ-bar; hit witan mihte, 117, 21. Nis mín gemet swilcum cilde tó onfónne, Hml. A. 132, 520. Lufian wé úrne Sceppend æfter úrum gemete, Bl. H. 5, 35: 73, 28. Ofer mín gemet, An. 1482. X. manner, way, wise, mode; modus :-- On wunderlicum gemete, wíse mirum in modum, An. Ox. 1252 : Lch. i. 90, 25. Þýs gemete hoc modo, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 615, ii. On þí gemete swilc man næ-acute;ddran fleó, Hml. S. 23 b, 318: Bl. H. 123, 24. Tó hwylcum gemete, 5, 7- Gecýþe ús hwylce gemete þú cóme, 141, 20. Nánum gemete nullo modo, Gr. D. 155, 30. Ealle gemette omnimodo, 256, 24. Mid suman gemete, wísan quodammodo, An. Ox. 1230 Tó suman gemete, 1076. On manegum gemetum geneósað God manna sáwla ; hwíltídum mid láre, hwílon mid wundrum, Hml. Th. i. 410, 26. Oþrum gemetum. Bl. H. 209, 13. Wundorlicum gemetum mirum in modum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 449, 4. ge-met; adj. Perhaps in the passages given here gemet is a noun used predicatively. v. ge-met; VI. ge-metan. Add: I. to measure, determine size, quantity, . fee. :-- Þé is behéfe þing, árwurða cleric, þ-bar; þú gemete on getæl, Angl. viii. 303, 26. Of mínum ágenum góde ágifan þá teóðunga . . . swá man rihtost mage oþþe gemetan, oþþe getellan, oþþe áwegan, Ll. Th. i. 194, 8. I a. with dimensions as object :-- Beó þæ-acute;r gemeten nygon fét, Ll. Th. i. 226, 12. II. to apportion by measure :-- Gemet þ-bar;te metende gié biðon eft gemeten iúh bið, Lk. L. 6, 38. (Goth, ga-mitan: O. H. Ger. ge-mazzon.) ge-metan to paint, l. ge-métan , and add :-- Gemét (gemýt, Hpt. Gl. 525, 3) picta (vestis), An. Ox. 5236. Þonne man on brede hine beón gemétne gesihð when a man in a dream sees himself painted on a board, Lch. iii. 206, 18. Gemétum tepedum tapetibus pictis, Kent. Gl. 200. ge-métan. Add: A. to meet. I. trans. (1) to meet with, come upon or across, fall in with :-- -Ðá eóde hé furþor, oþ hé gemétte ðá graman gydena, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 24. Se here ætbærst. . . and gemæ-acute;tte se here ðá scipu of Eást-Englum, Chr. 992; P. 127, 17. P-hí hámweard wæ-acute;ron , . . , þá gemétton hí sciphere wícinga, 885 ; P. 79, 22. (2) to meet that which is moving in an opposite direction :-- Hig grimme windas gemétað and þá wreccan geswencað, Angl. viii. 324, 14. Hiene gemétte án mon, þá hé fór from þæ-acute;re byrig, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 14. (2 a) with acc. and in/in. :-- Þá gemétte hé mycele fyrde cuman úp of sæ-acute;, 982 ; P. 124, 25. (3) to meet, encounter an enemy :-- Fauius gemétte Galba cyning Fabius regi Arvernorum occurrit, Ors. 5, 6 ; S. 228, 2. Ridon .ii. eorlas úp. Þá gemétte hié Æþelwulf on Englafelda and him þæ-acute;r wiþ gefeaht. Chr. 871 ; P. 70, 12. Se here wolde faran on hergaþ . . . þá gemétton þá men hié of Hereforda, 918 ; P. 98, 17. Sóna swá hí cómon on Stúre múðan gemæ-acute;tton hí .xvi. scipa wícinga, 885 ; P. 79, 19. (3 a) with reflex, pron. used reciprocally :-- Næs long tó þon þæt þá áglæ-acute;cean hý eft gemétton, B. 2592. (3 b) to encounter hostility, opposition, & c. , meet attack :-- Hí sæ-acute;don þ-bar; hí næ-acute;fre wyrsan handplegan on Angelcynne ne gemétton þonne Ulfcytel him tó bróhte, Chr. 1004; P. 136, note I. (4) to come into association with; with reflex, pron. used
GEMETE -- GE-METGIAN 371
reciprocally, to come together :-- Æ-acute;gþer hiora (se wela and se anweald) biþ ðý forcúþra, gif hí hí gemétaþ, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 98, 16. II. intrans. (1) of two or more persons, to meet, come together, come into one another's company :-- Ðæ-acute;r leófe ne tódæ-acute;lað, ne láðe ne gemétað, Wlfst. 190, 2 : 204, 24. Þonne hý (or acc. cf. I. 4) æt frymðe gemétað, engel and seó eádge sáwl, Cri. 1666. (2) to meet in battle :-- Þ hiora nán óðerne on þone andwlitan ne slóge, þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r hié æt ge-feohtum gemétte, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 12. B. to find. I. without idea of premeditation, search or effort. (1) to meet with, come upon, come across, (a) with simple object :-- Gleómen simle sumne gemétað gydda gleáwne, Vid. 138. Hé gemétte swiþe manig folc. Bl. H. 141, 32. Gemoette inuenit, Mt. R. 18, 28. Ðeáh nú (þú ?) on londe león geméte, wynsume wiht wel átemede, (þe) hire mágister miclum lufige, Met. 13, 18. Hwæt is þæt, bróþor? hú eart þú hér gemét? how come you to be found here ?, Bl. H. 237, 26. (a α) to find that to which one is directed :-- Gang tó ðæs sæ-acute;s waroðe, and þú þæ-acute;r gemétst scip, Bl. H. 231, 30. Gangað . . . and gé þæ-acute;r gemétað fíctreów, 239, 6: 147, 30. (a β) to find in records :-- Þá þe ic gemétte áwþer oþþe on Ines dæge oþþe on Offan, . . . þá þe mé ryhtoste þúhton, ic þá hér on gegaderode, Ll. Th. i. 58, 23. (b) with obj. and infin. :-- Ðá hé hié gemétte swá wandrian, Past. 415, 23. Hé hine gemétte sittan on scridwæ-acute;ne, Bt. 27, I; F. 96, Cómon hí tó sæ-acute; and þæ-acute;r gemétton scip standan, Hml. S. 30, 164; Bl. H. 237, 18: An. 1063. (c) with obj. and complement :-- Ðæt mód ðæt se dióful gemét on unnyttum sorgum, Past. 415, 24. Gif hé geméteð óðerne æt his æ-acute;wum wífe, Ll. Th. i. 90, 26. > Gif heó man æ-acute;fre eft on earde geméte, 220, 10. Be feorrancumenum men bútan wege gemétton, 114, 13. (a) to come upon what has been hidden or not previously observed :-- Hé hét delfan ðá eorðan, and hí gemétton áne æ-acute;rene anlícnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 166, 2. Seó ilce bóc seó on þæ-acute;re ciricean funden wæs and geméted, Bl. H. 197, 27. (3) to meet with, get, obtain, experience (a) something advantageous , to find favour, & c. :-- Framunge þú gemést profectum inuenies, Scint. 219, 3. Þú gemétest gife beforan Gode, Bl. H. 7, 18. Gemét repperiet (bona), Kent. Gl. 565. Þæ-acute;r wé sib and lufu gemétað, Hy. 7, 30. For þý sint góde men góde ðe hí gód gemétað . . . Ðá gódan begitaþ þ-bar; gód þ-bar; hí willniaþ . . . Ðá yfelan næ-acute;ron ná yfele, gif hí geméttan þ-bar; gód þ-bar; hí wilniaþ, ac for þý hý sint yfele þe hí hit ne gemétaþ certum est adeptione boni bonos fieri. . . adipiscuntur boni quod appetunt . . . mali vero si adipiscerentur, quod appetunt bonum, mali esse non possent, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 28-178, 2. Hí æt him helpe gemétton, Gú. 894. Ðæt hé geméte forgiefnesse, Past. 165, 22. Reste gemétan, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 616, 17. (b) something disadvantageous :-- Hine bismriende hié cwæ-acute;don : 'Hwæt is þæt þú hér gemétest?' what luck have you had here?, Bl. H. 243, 8. Hé sceolde þæt ilce mæ-acute;nan, and eác þæt ylce gemétan, Ps. Th. 37, arg. Nis þæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig sár geméted, ne ádl, ne ece, Bl. H. 25, 30. (4) to discover on inspection or consideration :-- Wé ne gemétað náne geswutelunge on bócum, hw! þes dæg tó geáres anginne geteald sý, Hml. Th. i. 98, 18. Þá swaðo ðe on ðæ-acute;m marmanstíine geméted wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 207, 13: Ph. 231. (4 a) with obj. and infin. :-- Hé hine geneósian wolde: þá gemétte hé hine hleonian on þám hale his cyrcan, Guth. 82, 21. Hié gemétton hæle bídan, An. 143. (4-b) with obj. and complement, (α) a noun :-- Þæt heáfod wæg geméted scépes heáfod, Bl. H. 183, 22. (β) an adj. or ptcpl. :-- Ic næ-acute;fre þé æ-acute;r gemétte þus méðne, Gú. 988. Gemétte hé his gaþoftan slæ-acute;pende, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 320, 21: Bl. H. 145, 6. Hé gemétte þá wríteras wrítende, Gr. D. 35, 33. Hweðer hé cwicne gemétte Wedra þeóden, B. 2785. Hié gemétton þæs carcernes duru opene . . . Hié cwæ-acute;don: 'Þin carcern open wé gemétton, and næ-acute;nige wé þæ-acute;r gemétton, Bl. H. 239, 24-28. (γ) a phrase :-- Gemétte hé ealle þá apostolas embe þæ-acute;re eádigan Marian ræste, Bl. H. 147, 4. (5) to find by experience or trial :-- Ne wæs his drohteð, þæ-acute;r swylce hé æ-acute;r gemétte, B. 757. ' Ic eom Drihtnes þeówen . . . Þæ-acute;r wæs fæger eáðmódnes geméted on þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan, Bl. H. 9, 22 : Gú. 502. (5 a) with complement :-- Ne onscunige ic nó þæ-acute;s neoþeran stówe, gif ic þé gerádne geméte, Bt. 5, I; F. 10, 16: 27, 2; F. 96, 28. Þ wé úrne Déman mildne geméton, Bl. H. 97, 3. Þ on ús ne sý geméted næ-acute;nigu stów æ-acute;metig gástlicra mægena, 37, 9. (5 b) to find out in misdoing :-- Sé þe on hláfordsearwe gemét sý, Ll. Th. i. 268, 23. II. with the idea oi search or effort, (l) to discover by searching :-- Gif ic mínum eágum unne slæ-acute;pes. . . oþ þæt ic geméte (-moete, Ps. Srt.) stówe Drihtne gecorene, Ps. Th. 131, 5. Ic sóhte and ne gemoette. Ps. Srt. 68, 21. Hí sóhton þ-bar; forwlencte hrýþær. Ðá gemétte hé hit æt néhstan, Bl. H. 199, 14. Þæ-acute;r sió ród geméted wæs, EI. 1013. Ic sóhte hine and ne wes gemóted stów his, Ps. Srt. 36, 36. (l a) with obj. and infin. :-- Hé ðone fearr gehwæ-acute;r sóhte, and æt néxtan hine gemétte standan uppon ðám cnolle, Hml. Th. i. 502, 14. (2) to find out, ascertain by mental effort :-- Áfunde, gemét experiretur (ut nutum supernae majestatis argumentis evidentibus experietur, Ald. 46, 34), An. Ox. 3401. (3) to procure for a person :-- Ic mé deórne scealc gemétte. Ps. Th. 88, 17 [Goth. ga-mótjan.] v. ge-mittan. gemete. Dele, and see ge-met; VI, ge-métan; B. I. I : ge- meted. Deli; ge-métednes. Add :-- On gemétednessum in adinuentionibus, Ps. L. 105, 29. Gemétednesse adinuentiones, 98, 28: ge- metelic. v. gemetlic. ge-métend, es; m. One who finds out, an inventor, a discoverer :-- Onfindend and gemétend inuentor, Germ. 391, l. ge-metfæst. Add: keeping due measure. (1) moderate in expendi-ure, not extravagant, frugal. Cf. ge-metgung; I a :-- Gemetfæst frugi, pareus uti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 32. (2) not yielding to anger or impatience, meek, gentle :-- In geþylde mægene gemetfæst patientiae uirtute modestus, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 525, 14. Hé wæs líðe and gemetfæst on his worde, and hé wæs geþyldig and eádmód erat colloquio blandus, temperantia modestus, Guth. Gr. in, 82. Hé wæs swiðe geþyldig and eáðmód and gemetfæst on eallum his lífe. Bl. H. 213, 8. (2 a) as an epithet of a quality :-- Embe his efencempan hé haefde micele lufe and gemetfæst geðyld and sóðe eédmódnysse. Hml. S. 31, 45. (3) not over-bearing, kind :-- Hé wæs árfæst and gemetfæst and mildheort on his dæ-acute;dum, Bl. H. 217, 8. Wer milde and gemetfæst, Gú. 1080. Hé hæfð sundorgecynd milde gemetfæst. Hé is monþwæ-acute;re, nele láðes wiht æ-acute;ngum geæfnan, Pa. 31. (4) sober, discreet, honest, orderly, v. ge-metfæstnys, (2), ge-metlæ-acute;can :-- Æ-acute;festes lífes and gemetfæstes abbod religiosae ac modestae uitae abbas, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 631, 23. Fela sceal tó holdan hámes geréfan and tó gemetfæstán manna hyrde, Angl. ix. 265, ll. Þám ungestæþþegan þú miht secgan þ-bar; hé biþ unstillum fugelum gelícra ðonne gemetfestum monnum inconstans studia permutat ? nihil ab avibus differt, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 24. Se wísdóm gedéþ his lufiendas wíse and wære and gemetfæste, 27, 2; F. 98, l. v. un-gemetfæst. ge-metfæstan. Take here ge-mætfæstan, ge-metfestan in Dict. ge-metfæstlic; adj. Moderate, gentle :-- Mid gemetfæstlicre þreáunge modesta increpatione, Gr. D. 145, 17. v. un-gemetfæstlic. ge-metfæstlíce. Add: gently, meekly :-- Drihten þ-bar; ongeat, þ-bar; se deófol þone Iudas læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hé hine belæ-acute;wde. Ac þ-bar; hé þeahhwæþere geðyldelíce ábær and gemetfæstlíce scírde, Hml. A. 154, 68. Críst ealle þás þing for mancynnes lufan mildheortlíce ábær and gemetfæstlíce áræfnede, 163, 270. v. ge-metfæst, (2). ge-metfæstnys. Add: (i) meekness, gentleness, v. ge-metfæst. (2) :-- Petrus tihte geleáffulle wíf tó eádmódnysse and gemetfæstnysse (cf. the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit; quieti et modesti spiritus, l Pet. 3, 4), Hml. Th. i. 98, 3. (2) sobriety, discretion, v. gemetfæst, (4) :-- Þæt sý mid micelre gestæþðignesse and gemetfæstnesse cum omni gravitate et modestia, R. Ben. 47, 14. Ðæt sý mid micelre gemetfæstnesse and gestæþþignesse gedón ipsum cum summa gravitate et moderatione honestissime fiat, 67, 14. (3) moderation in food, temperance :-- Gang hé tó his gereorde and mid micelre sýfernysse and gemetfæstnysse his góda brúce, and ná mid nánre oferfylle ne mid oferdrince, Hml. A. 144, 16. v. un-gemetfæstness. gemet-fæt. Add :-- Gemetfatu melretas (v. Jn. 2, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74. 9 : 56. 59 (printed ganetfatu). ge-metgian. Add: I. to set a measure or limit to something to prevent excess. (1) the object personal :-- For ðæ-acute;m ðæt gé eówer mód gemetgien on ðæ-acute;m níðe ut in increpationis zelo se spiritus temperet, Past. 159, 15- (2) the object a thing :-- Sé ðe gemetegað qui moderatur (sermones suos), Kent. Gl. 621. Gif hí þone midmestan weg áredian willaþ, ðonne scylan hí selfe him selfum gemetgian þá winsuman wyrde; þonne gemetgaþ him God þá réþan wyrde, Bt. 40, 3; F. 238, 23-26. Ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r ðú neóde irsian scyle, gemetiga ðæt ðeáh, Prov. K. 24. Micel niédðearf is ðæt mon mid micelre gemetgunge ðreáunga gelíðige and gemetgie necesse est ut magno moderamine correptio temperetur, Past. 159, 4. Temperantia, þ-bar; is gemetgung, mid þæ-acute;re sceall seó sáwul ealle þing gemætgian, þ-bar; hit tó swíþe ne sý, ne tó hwónlíce, Hml. S. I. 161. Þ man sí gesceádwís and gemetigian cunne ge his spréce ge his swígan, Prov. K. 2. Faestene gemetegude (moderata) scylon beón . . . for þí gehwæ-acute;de and gemetegud (temperatus) mete flæ-acute;sce and sáwle nytlic ys, Scint. 51, 9-11. Beóð on twá healfa þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;tan twégen dæ-acute;las gemete-gode (the temperate zones), náðor ne tó háte ne tó cealde. . . Beóð twégen dæ-acute;las on twá healfa þám gemetegodum dæ-acute;lum (-e, v.l.). . . cealde, Lch. iii. 260, 23-262, 2. II. to mitigate what is excessive, allay, moderate :-- Ðú gimetgadest (mitigasti) légo fýra, Rtl. 100, 20. Þú woldest gemetigan mýnne wóp modum vis habere lacrymas meas, Solil. H. 48, 22. II a. to modify by mixing, temper, prepare :-- Drync mínne mid wópe ic gemetgade (temperabam), Ps. Srt. 101, 10. Þ ýþ 1ígas gemetegie ut unda flammas temperet, Hy. S. 17, 14. Þæ-acute;rtó hé sceal beón snoter, þæt hé . . . gemetgige þá snotornysse mid þæ-acute;re strengðe, Wlfst. 247, 20. Þeós wyrt wið óman fremaþ on þás ylcan wísan gemetegud, Lch. i. 304, 24. Uætro wíne gimetgado aquas vino temperatas, Rtl. 114, 36. III. to manage properly, regulate, order, dispose :-- Rícsend mæhtig gimetgað giscæfta wrixla rector potens temperat rerum vices, Rtl. 164, 12. Hé gesceafta gesceapen hæfð, and þám æallum stiórð and hí æalle gemetgað, Solil. H. 59, 18. Fægere hé gemetegode þæ-acute;ra namena gelícnyssa, Angl. viii. 332, 3. Ðset sió hering getrymme and gemetgige ðæs wácmódan mód wið ðá tæ-acute;linge, Past. 213, 2. Hé sceal gemetgian swá cræftelíce his stemne tanta arte vox tem-
372 GE-METGIEND -- GE-MIDSÍÞIAN
peranda est, 453, 12. Ríxiende and gemetgende (moderans) worulda ealle, Hy. S. 108, 33. Gimetgende frenans, Rtl. 162, 26. Hió bióð gemetgode temperantur (sortes a Domino), Kent. Gl. 586. IV. to fix the measure or amount of :-- For ðæ-acute;re rihtwísnesse hé gereceð ðæs gyltes bóte, and for ðæ-acute;re mildheortnesse hé gemetgað þæ-acute;re scylde wíte, Ll. Lbmn. 474, ii. Gif hé cann gemetgian hwæt hine anhagige tó sellanne, hwæt hé healdan scyle si bene jus possidendi disponatur, Past. 341, 12. Godes gecorenra wuldor is gemetegod be heora geeanmngum, Hml. Th. i. 446, 9. v. un-gemetgod. ge-metgiend, es; m. One who regulates, disposes, v. ge-metgian ; III :-- Drihten, þú eart mín sceapen[d] and mín gemetgyend Lord, thou hast created me and dost order my life, Solil. H. II, 6. ge-metgung. Add: I. moderation, temperance, v. ge-metgian; I :-- Temperantia, þ-bar; is gemetegung . . . witodlíce gemetegung is eallra mægena módor, Hml. S. I. 161 : Wlfst. 247, 15. Sam hí þyrfon, sam hí ne þurfon, hí willaþ þeáh. Hwæ-acute;r is ðonne seó gemetgung?, Bt. 26, 2; F. 92, 31. I a. moderation in expenditure, frugality. Cf. ge-metfæst, (1) :-- Spærnysse, gemetgunge frugalitatis, An. Ox. 2122. II. management, regulation, v. ge-metgian; III :-- Ðæt mon mid micelre gemetgnnge ðreáunga gemetgie ut magno moderamine correptio tem-peretur, Past. 159, 3. Gemetegunge moderamen (imperil eidem regendum commisit), An. Ox. 4996. II a. a regulation, an arrangement :-- Ðæt wæs wundeilicu gemetgung ðætte ðá ðá hé him selfum wæs lytel geðúht, ðá wæs hé Gode micel geðúht miro autem modo cum apud se parvulus, apud Deum magnus apparuit, Past. 113, 16. God dæ-acute;lþ manega and mistlice gemetgunga eallum his gesceaftum and welt eallra multiplicem rebus gerendis modum statuit, Bt. 39, 5 ; F. 218, 20. Sió wyrd dæ-acute;lþ eallum gesceaftum andwlitan and stówa and tída and gemetgunga fatum singula digerit in motum, locis, formis, ac temporibus distributa, F. 218, 33. III. fixing of measure or amount, measuring. v. ge-metgian; IV :-- Hine God gesette tó ðæ-acute;m ðæt hé gemetlíce gedæ-acute;le ðone hwæ-acute;te. Ðurh ðá gemetgunge ðaes hwæ-acute;tes is getácnod gemetlico word per mensuram tritici exprimitur modus verbi, Past. 459, 13. v. un-gemetgung. ge-méting. Add: I. meeting, v. ge-métan; A. (1) the coming together of two or more persons :-- On gemétinge in conveniendo, Bl. Gl. Æt gemétinge, Ll. Th. ii. 424, 30. Hé hí tó him genam and clypte, and hí ealle þancunge dydon for heora gemétinge, Hml. S. 30, 384. (l a) a hostile meeting :-- Heora gemétting wæs æt Trefia, Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 31. Geméti[n]g, 5, 7; S. 228, 24. Somnite æt óþran gefeohte mid máran fullume tó Rómána gemétinge cóman, 3, 8 ; S. 120, 25. Hé hié mid þæ-acute;m ilcan wrence beswác þe hé æt heora ærran gemétingge dyde, 4, 9; S. 188, 33. (2) an assembly, a body of persons who have come together :-- Ælc gemétinc omnis conventus (plebis), Bl. Gl. Háligra heáh gemétincg consilium sanctorum, Ps. Th. 88, 6. Hwylce word hé gehýrde be him sprecan in gemétinge (conventu) þára áwyrgedra gásta, Gr. D. 190, 18. Eft bihald ofer ðás gimoetinge (conventionem), and ðín bloedsunge ofer hiá (eos) ðerhdæ-acute;l, Rtl. no, 32. Þá gemétinga and gesomnunga hwíttra monna albatorum hominum conventicula, Gr. D. 319, l. Gemétincga conventicula, conventus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 46. Ðæt ieldesðe setl on gemétengum (conventibus) hí sécað, Past. 37, 8. II. an invention, v. ge-métan; B :-- Gemétinga adinuentionum, An. Ox. 2, 437. III. a convention, an agreement :-- Þý læ-acute;s se Godes þeów æ-acute;niges teónan óht ongeáte for þissere gemétingce (gemittinge, v. l. ) ex conventione eadem, the agreement that he should be brought to Rome, Gr. D. 35, 27. v. ge-mitting. ge-metlæ-acute;can. For the passage substitute :-- Ðeáh wé nú ofer úre mæ-acute;ð ðencen and smeágen, ðæt we dooð for Gode; ðonne wé hit eft gemetlæcað, ðonne dóð wé ðæt for eów sive mente excedimus, Deo; sive sobrii sumus, vobis, Past. 101, 12. ge-metlic. Add: (1) pertaining to measuring (?) :-- Gemetlic funalis (cf. metráp for connexion of a rope with measuring), Wrt. Voc. II. 151, 57. (3) measurable :-- Gemetelice (mensurabiles) þú ásettest dagas míne, Ps. L. 38, 6. (3) meet, suitable, fit :-- Þ hé ne wilnige wynsumran wyrde ðonne hit gemetlic sié, Bt. 40, 3 ; F. 238, 21. (4) meeting the requirements of a case, sufficient :-- Philippuses yfel mehte þéh þá giet be sumum dæ-acute;le gemetlic þyncan, æ-acute;r Alexander tó ríce féng sufficerent ista ad exemplum miseriarum insinuata memoriae nostrae gesta per Philippum, etiamsi Alexander ei nan successisset in regnum, Ofs- 3i 7 i S. 120, I< 5. (5) keeping due measure, not excessive :-- Ðurh ðá gemetgunge ðæs hwæ-acute;tes is getácnod gemetlico word (modus verbi), ðý læ-acute;s hira mon má geóte on ðæt undiópe mód ðonne hit behabban mæge, Past. . 159, 13. (6) gentle, mild. v. ge-metfæst, (3) :-- Ðæ-acute;m scamleásan ne wyrð nó gestiéred bútan miclum ðreán; ðá scamfæstan beóð oft mid gemetlicre láre gebetrode impudentes ab impudentiae vitio non nisi increpatio dura compescit; verecundos plerumque ad melius ex-hortatio modesta componit, Past. 205, 23. (7) sober, discreet, v. ge-metfæst, (4) :-- Hæle sceal wísfæst and gemetlic, módes snottor, gleáw in gehygdum, georn wísdðmes, Fii. 87. Læ-acute;rð ús Godes engel stilnesse and gemetlice spræ-acute;ce . . . Læ-acute;rð ús se deófol unstillnesse and ungemetlíce hleahtras and unnytte spræ-acute;ce, Wlfst. 233, 13-18. v. un-gemetlic. ge-metlíce. Substitute: (1) in due measure or amount :-- Ðæt hé him tó tíde gemetlíce gedæle ðone hwæ-acute;te ut det illis in tempore tritici mensuram, Past. 459, 12. (l a) in time, early :-- Sí gedón [nón] gemet-lícor agatur nona temperius, R. Ben. 1. 81, 18. (2) in a fitting manner, meetly, suitably :-- Ðonne ðá láreówas ongietað ðæt hí gemetlíce and medomlíce (modis congruetitibus) læ-acute;rað, Past. 461, 30. (3) moderately, in moderation, temperately, (a) of a person's action :-- Wrec ðé gemetlíce, Prov. K. 46. Ðæ-acute;r ðé áuht tweóge, lofa ðæt gemetlíce, 62 : 70: Solil. H. 48, 19. Hé beór ne drince, and gemetlíce wín and eala, Lch. ii. 88, ii. Ne gémdon hié nánes fyrenlustes, búton swíþe gemetlíce þá gecynd beeódan ; ealne weg hí æ-acute;ton æ-acute;ne on dæg, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 7. Ne ic máran getilige tó haldænne, þonne ic gemetlíce bí been mage (nec aliud quidquam praeter necessarium victum), Solil. H. 35, 17. Gemetlícost, Met. 8, 16. (b) of the operation of things (disease, & c.) :-- Hé wæs lícumlicre untrym-nesse þrycced, hwæþere tó ðon gemetlíce (adeo moderate) þ-bar; hé ealle þá tíd mihte ge sprecan ge gongan, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 488, 14. (4) regularly, in due order. Cf. ge-metgian ; III :-- Næ-acute;ron nó swá gewislíce, ne swá endebyrdlíce, ne swá gemetlíce hiora stede and hiora ryne funden on hiora stówum and on hiora tídum non tam certus naturae ordo pro-cederel, nec tam dispositos motus, locis, temporibus explicaret, Bt. 35, 2 ; F. 158, 3. [O. H. Ger. ge-mezlíhho commode.] v. un-gemetlíce. ge-metlicung. Substitute: A making gemetlic , securing the proper condition of something :-- Tó wambe gemetlicunge, Lch. ii. 230, 6 : 164, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-mezlíhhen temperare.] ge-métnes. Add :-- On ðone þryddan dæg þæs mónþes byþ mæ-acute;rsod Scé Stephanes líchoman gemétnes, Shrn. 113, 2. ge-metness. v. un-, wiþ-gemetness. ge-mettan. Substitute: ge-metta, an; m. One that eats with another, a guest, and add :-- Maximus gelaðede for oft þone árwurðan wer . . . þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re his gemetta; þá forhæfde hé hine æ-acute;fre fram his gebeórscipe, cwæð þ-bar; hé ne mihte his gemetta beón þe ánne cásere ofslóh and óþerne áflýmde, Hml. S. 31, 610-615. [O. H. Ger. ge-mazzo conviva.] ge-miclian. Add: I. to enlarge, extend, increase. (1) the object material :-- Næfdon hí nán wín búton on ánum gewealdenum butruce. Maurus bletsode þ-bar; wín, and cwæð þ-bar; God mihte gemycclian þone wæ-acute;tan, Hml. S. 6, 277. (2) the object non-material :-- Hláf, ðe strongra monna mægen gemiclað, hé gelytlað cilda panis, qtii vitam fortium roborat, parvulorum necat, Past. 175, l. Hié wéndon þ-bar; hié mehten þ-bar; yfel mid þæ-acute;m gestillan, and þá diófla hit mid ðæ-acute;m gemicledan, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 20. Gemycla and gemonigfealda þá hæ-acute;lo þæs cynges magnificans salutare regis ipsius, Ps. Th. 17, 48. Hé wénde þ-bar; hé his ríce gemiclian sceolde imperium suum se dilataturum putaret, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, II. Gemicelgende magnificans, Ps. Rdr. 17, 5-t- II. to make great, noble, excellent, powerful, increase the power, worth, dignity of. (1) the object personal :-- Þú þín folc gemicladest, and him sealdest geniht ealra góda, Ps. Th. 4, 8. Hí gemiclade mihtig Drihten . . . gemicla ðé, Drihten, þaet þú wundur wyrce, 125, 3.Þú eart gemiclod (meahtum mæ-acute;re, Ps. Th. 103, l) magnificatus es, Bl. Gl. On ðæ-acute;m naman Drihtnes wé sýn gemyclade, Ps. Th. 19, 5. (2) the object a thing :-- Twá ðing syndon swá mycele and swá mæ-acute;re, þæt æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig man ne mæg ðæ-acute;ron æ-acute;nig ðing áwyrdan ne gewanian . . . ne eft nis æ-acute;nig swá mæ-acute;re . . . þæt áðor ðæ-acute;ra þénunga gegódian oððon gemycclian mæge. Wlfst. 34, 3-11. Hú gemiclode (micle, Ps. Th. 91, 4, micel, 103, 23 : micellice. Ps. Srt.) þíne weorc quam magnificata opera tua, Bl. Gl. III. to magnify, glorify, extol. (1) the object personal :-- Hé læ-acute;rde in somnungum hiora and gemiclad (gemæ-acute;rsod, W.S.) wæs (magnificabatur) from allum, Lk. L. 4, 15. (l a) the object the Deity :-- Ic gemiclie magnificabo (Deum in laude), Bl. Gl. Gemicliað magnificate (Deum), Bl. Gl. (2) the object a thing :-- Mægen bið gemiclad, meaht gesweotlad, wlite bið geweorðad, Rá. 81, 18. [Go th, ga-mikiljan.] ge-miclung. Add: I. greatness :-- Gemiclung &l-bar; mæ-acute;rð þín magnificentia tua, Ps. Rdr. 8, 2. Þín mæ-acute;rsunge &l-bar; gemiclunga magnitudinem tuam, Ps. L. 70, 8. II. a great thing, great deed :-- Þú worhtest mæ-acute;rþa &l-bar; gemiclunga fecisti magnolia. Ps. L. , Ps. Rdr. 70, ge-midleahtrian; p. ode To reproach :-- Þe læ-acute;s hé áfyrre þé gyfe, and hé (þé ?) sí gemidleahtrud ne forte auferat tibi gratiam, et convitietur tibi, Scint. 200, 6. ge-midlian. l. -mídlian, and add: (1) to bridle (fig.), restrain :-- Sé þe gelustfullunge gemídlað (refrenat), Scint. 88, 7. Manige ge-mídliað hiera giéfernesse and átemiað hira líchoman carnem gulae refrenatione edomant, Past. 345, 23. Swá horsum mídlu synd on tó asettenne, swá heortan úre mid fæstene synd tó gemídligenne (frenanda), Scint. 55, 12. Beón gemídlad frenarier (refrenari ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 49. (2) to muzzle a dog :-- Canes muti non ualentes latrare; eal swilce hé cwæ-acute;de, þæt gemídlede hundas ne beorcað tó náhte. Dumbe beóð þá bydelas and tó fæste gemídlede, þe for ege oððe lufe wandiað Godes riht tó sprecanne, Wlfst. 191, 2-6. v. un-gemídlod. ge-midlige. Dele. ge-midsíþian to accompany :-- Gemidsíþegad vel geférlæ-acute;ht comitata, i. sociata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 32.
GE-MÍGAN -- GE-MÓT 373
ge-mígan. Add :-- Gif se útgang forseten sié oððe gemígan ne mæge, Lch. ii. 260, 10. ge-mildian to make gentle, calm; mitigare :-- On styrenisse ýða ðú gemildgas (mitigas), Ps. Srt. 88, 10. Ðæt ðú gemildgie ut mitiges, 93, 13. ge-mildscad. Dele, and see ge-milscod : ge-milds-. v. ge-milts-. ge-milscod (-ad, -ed); adj. (ptcpl. ) Sweetened with honey :-- Ge-milscod wín melicratum, gemilscad wæter mulsurum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 32, 33. Gewyrce him gemilscade drincan, þ-bar; is micel dæ-acute;l bewylledes wæteres on huniges godum dæ-acute;le, Lch, ii. 202, 26. Drince mulsa, þ-bar; is gemilscede drincan, ii. v. milisc, miliscian. ge-miltan. Take here ge-mieltan, -myltan in Dict. , and add ge-meltan. (1) to melt, liquefy :-- Gemaelteð (gemelteð, Ps. Rdr., gemyltet, Bl. Gl. ) liquefaciet, Ps. Srt. 147, 18. Hé ádrígþ þá wæ-acute;tan, and wirð se swile swá heard swá stán, and ne mæg hine mon gemeltan ne gehnescian, Lch. ii. 212, 22. Gemaelted (liquefacta) is eorðe, Ps. Srt. 74, 4. Healfe cuppan clæ-acute;nes gemyltes spices, Lch. iii. 5. On gemelt weax gedón, ii. 72, 7. (2) to digest :-- Heald georne l se mete si gemylt, Lch. ii. 284, 3. Sele him þá mettas þá þe ne sién tó raðe gemelte, 196, 16. (3) to weaken, abate :-- Se gesíð hét sendan on fýr Agapan and Chonie, and þá þ-bar; fýr waes gemelted (had burnt itself out), þá wæ-acute;ron ðá fæ-acute;mnan tó Críste geleóred, and þá líchoman wæ-acute;ron swá gesunde þ-bar; him næs forbærnéd ne feax ne hrægl, Shrn. 69, 33. v. un-gemilt. ge-miltsian. Add: I. to take pity on :-- Gemiltsige miserescat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 26. (1) the object a person, (a) with dat. :-- Þám ábryrdum hé gemilseþ contritis (corde) miserescit, An. Ox. 4124. Drihten him gemiltsode (-mildsode, v.l.), Hml. S. 13, 266. Hé gemilsade him misertus esi eis, Mt. L. 9, 36. ¶ in the passive the object of pity is in the dative :-- Næ-acute;fre ne wurde syððan mancynne gemiltsod, ðe má ðe ðám deóflum is. Hml. Th. i. 112, 18. (b) with gen. :-- Gemiltsa mín miserere mei, Ps. L. 50, i: Ps. Rdr. 56, l. God smeáde hú hé mihte his and ealles mancynnes gemiltsian, Hml. Th. i. 18, 35. (2) the object a thing, to pardon, be lenient to sin :-- Ðú gemildsast synne mínre pro-pitiaberis peccato meo, Ps. Rdr. 24, ii. II. to make mild :-- Gemiltsa þín mód mé tó góde, sile þíne áre þínum earminge, Hy. 2, 2. ge-miltsiend. Add :-- Gemiltsiend miserator, Ps. Rdr. 85, 15 : III, 4. Gemildsiend, 110, 4. ge-miltsung. Add: -- Gemiltsunga propitiatio, Ps. L. 129, 4. Lýs þíne synna mid ælmessum on þearfena gemiltsunge peccata tua eleemosynis redime, et iniquitates tuas misericordiis pauperum (Dan. 4, 24), Ll. Th. ii. 434, 25. Gemun gemildsunga (miserationum) þínra, Ps. L. 24, 6. ge-mimor. Add: fixed in the memory, got by heart, thoroughly known. See next word. ge-mimorlíce. Add :-- Capitul gemimorlíce tó rec[c]anne (printed secanne, but v. reccanne, 39, 6 : 48, 2) lectio memoriter recitanda, R. Ben. I. 44, 4. ge-mind. Dele bracket at end: ge-mindblíðe. Dele. ge-minsian; p. ode To lessen, impair the credit of :-- Heó goda meaht forhogde and mec swíðast geminsade, Jul. 621. Ne mæg æ-acute;nig man Godes mihta ne his mæ-acute;rða geminsian ne æ-acute;nig ðing áwyrdan, Wlfst. 35, 3. ge-mirce, es; n. I. a limit, boundary :-- Þú const þá gecynd mínes módes mec á gewunelice healdon &l-bar; gemerce (v. Angl. i. 508) sóðes and rihtes naturam animi mei nan ignoras, solere me terminum eqaitatis custodire, Nar. 2, 23. II. a mark, sign: -- Gimerco (gemerca, L. ) das gifylgeð signa haec sequentur, Mk. R. 16, 17. v. fen-, land-gemirce. ge-mircian (-merc-). Take here ge-mercian in Dict. , and add: I. to fix by marks, determine :-- Fore gemercade &l-bar; getáchte praefigit, Mt. p. 15, 7. II. to mark out, distinguish by a mark, designate :-- Téno of tal ðé mercas ic gemercade decent numero tibi titulos designavi, Mt. p. ii. 3. Hé seolf of inwritting gemercad bið ipse ex inscribtione signalur, 4, 5. III. to signify, express :-- Gemercade significans, Lk. p. 2, 7. IV. to f orm by marks, portray :-- Gemercade com-pingens (as if from pingere to paint ?), Mt. p. l, 18. V. to mark, put a mark on. (1) to make the sign of the cross on :-- Ðerh ástrogdnise ðisses wætres gibloedsades and saltes on ðínum nome gimercado (signi-ficatas), Rtl. 117, 12. (2) to seal (lit. or fig.) :-- Sé ðe onfðeð his cýðnisse his gimercade (hath set to his seal, A. V. ; signauit) for ðon God sóðfæst is, Jn. R. L. 3, 33. Ðiosne gimercade Drihten, 6, 27. Gemercadon ðone stán signantes lapidem, Mt. p. 20, 4. VI. to appoint :-- Æfter ðás of-gemercade (designavit) Drihten óðoro hundseofontig tuoege, Lk. L. R. 10, 1. ge-mircung. Take here ge-mercung in Dict. ge-mirran; p. de. I. to hinder, obstruct the proper action or operation of. (1) the object personal :-- Synt gemyrde múðas ealle þá unriht sprecað obstructum est os loquentium iniqua, Ps. Th. 62, 9. (2) the object a thing :-- Tó huon eorðo gemerras why cumbereth (occupat) it the ground ?, Lk. L. 13, 7. II. to obstruct right conduct in a person, lead astray, deceive :-- Mód gemyrred in synna seáð, Jul. 412. Unwíslicum gémnisum besuicceno &l-bar; gemerredo stultis sollicitudinibus seducti, Lk. p. 2, ii. Gé synd searowum beswicene, odðe sél nyton, móde gemyrde, An. 747. [Goth. ga-marzjan scandalizare: O. H. Ger. ge-merren im-, prae-pedire, retardare, frustrare.] ge-miscan, -myscan to injure, offend :-- Gemyscan deformare (illustrem Christi famulam sermone procaci deformare studet, Ald. 188, 13), An. Ox. 17, 47. v. miscan. ge-mittan. Add: I. to meet, (i) to meet that which is corning in an opposite direction :-- Hine gemitte án man, þá hé fór fram þæ-acute;re byrig, Ors. 6, 31; Bos. 128, 34. (2) to meet, encounter an enemy :-- Þá gemytlon [þá men] hý of Hereforda and of Gleáweceastre, and him wið gefuhton, Chr. 915; P. 99, 17. (2 a) to meet attack, encounter hostility :-- Hí sæ-acute;don þ-bar; hí næ-acute;fre wyrsan handplegan on Angelcynne ne gemitton þonne Ulfcytel him tó bróhte, Chr. 1004; P. 136, note I. (3) io come into association with, into the company of :-- Þá hié gemitton weorces wísan, Gen. 1687. (3 a) with reflex, pron. used reciprocally :-- Þonne wé ús gemittað on þám mæ-acute;stan dæge, Dóm. 104. II. to find, (1) with no idea of search, premeditation or effort, (a) to come upon, come across, meet with :-- Gefoerde gefand &l-bar; gemitte (invenit) énne of efneðegnum hís, Mt. L. 18, 28. Mið ðý untýnde þ-bar; bóc, gemitte tó stóue ðér áwritten wæs, Lk. L. R. 4, 17. Ðá hé cóm ongeán dæ-acute;m herge, þá gemitte hé þæ-acute;r swelcne feld swá him æ-acute;r on swefne ætýwed wæs, Shrn. 70, 16. Þá eóde þ-bar; folc on þá sæ-acute;and hig gemytton þæ-acute;r stæ-acute;nen hús, 150, 22. (a α) with obj. and infin. :-- Hié æt burhgeate beorn gemitton sylfne sittan, Gen. 2426. (a β) with obj. and complement :-- Ðiosne woe gemitton (inuenimus) undercerrende cynn úserne, Lk. L. R. 23, 2. (b) to find on inspection or consideration :-- Nóht ic gemitto inðinges in ðissum menn, Lk. L. 23, 4. Næ-acute;neht inðing deádæs ic gemitte (inuent) in him, Lk. L. R. 23, 22. Þá hí þæ-acute;r tó cómon, ðá ne gemitton hí þæ-acute;r næ-acute;nigne bryne, Shrn. 73, 38. Þá gemittan hié on þæ-acute;m marmanstáne swylce mannes swaðu, Bl. H. 203, 34. (b β) with obj. and complement :-- Mið ðý cymeð gimittes (gemitteð, L.) iówih slépende, Mk. R. 13, 36. Gimitte &l-bar; fand þ-bar; mægden licgende, 7, 30. Gemittæ, Mk. L. 14, 37. Men gemitton hire líchoman gesunde æfter þám fýre, Shrn. 115, 15. II. to find after search or effort :-- Hé cuóm gif huæt gemitte on ðæ-acute;m, Mk. L. R. 11, 13. Soecað gié mið ðý gimitta mæge, Rtl. 10, 26. Soeca . . . gimitta, 14, 16. v. ge-métan. ge-mitting. Add: a convention, v. ge-méting; III: gemme. Dele; gém-nis. v. gím-ness. ge-mód, es; n. The mind, heart :-- Se háta maga þurst þrowað and nearonesse and geswógunga and gemódes tweónunge (cf. þám men bið þurst getenge and nearones and geswógunga and módes tweónung, 194, 3), Lch. ii. 160, 6. Ne mid swíðran his nele brýsan wanhydig gemód wealdend engla, Dóm. L. 50. ge-mód. Add: in agreement with others. (1) peaceable, not at variance :-- On óðre wísan mon sceal manian ðá ungemódan, on ððre ðá gemódan (pacati, cf. ðá geðwæ-acute;ran, ðá gesibsuman used to translate the same pacati, 345, 4, 6), Past. 177, 10. (2) united, having the same purpose :-- Gemóda conjuratus, i. concordatus, consentiens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 31. Gimódae, gemóde conjurati, Txts. 48, 201. Gemóde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 66. Ðá his folgeras swá hié unwiðerweardran and gemódran beóð, swá hié fæstor tósomne beóð gefégde tó gódra monna hiénðe sequentes illius, quo nulla inter se discordiae adversitate divisi sunt, eo in bonorum gravius nece glomerantur, Past. 361, 20. v. un-gemód. ge-módigneas. v. un-gemódigness: ge-módness. v. un-gemód-ness. ge-módod. Add :-- Gezabel wæs hetelíce gemódod (bloody-minded) ; seó tihte hyre wer tó æ-acute;lcere wælhreównysse, Hml. S. 18, 50. ge-módsum; adj. In agreement, in accord :-- For ðon swá micle swí hié gemódsumeran (-sumran, v. l. ) bióð betwux him, swí hié beóð bealdran ðá gódan tó swenceanne quia, quo sibi in malitia congruunt, eo se robustius bonorum afflictionibus illidunt, Past. 361, 13. [O. H. Ger. ge-mótsam commodus.] ge-módsumian, ge-módsumnes. The Latin originals are: perversorum amicitiis vita nostra concordat; testatur quod cum malis concordiam non teneret. ge-molsnian. For Solil. 2 substitute :-- Þeáh se líchama wére ge-molsnod, wæs seó sáwl simle lybbende, Solil. H. 10, 12. ge-mót. Add: Gemóte conuentione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 50. Gemót consessum, ii. 133, 57. I. with the idea of two parties coming face to face. (1) a meeting with others for consultation, discussion, & c. :-- Heródes gewende tó Cesaream, and ðæ-acute;r hæfde gemót wið Tyrum and Sidoniscum. Mid þám ðe hé mótode, Hml. Th. ii. 382, 29. Hé hét gelangian him tó ealle ðá burhwara tógædere, cwæð þ-bar; hé gemót wið hí habban wolde, Hml. S. 23, 21. (2) a hostile meeting, an encounter :-- Wénde ic þæt þú þý wærra weorðan sceolde wið sóðfæstum swylces ge-mðtes. þe þé oft wiðstðd, Jul. 426. Oft ic wig seó . . . ic á bídan sceal láðran gemótes, Ru. 6, 10. Næ-acute;nig man compigende Gode gifalde hine gimótum woruldlicum nemo militans Deo inplicat se negotiis (negotium praelium, Migne) secularibus, Rtl. 60, 11. II. a gathering or assembly of a number of people f or some purpose. (1) in a general sense :-- Heáfædra
374 GEMÓT-BEORG -- GE-MUNECOD
fela swylce eác hæleða gemót, wítgena weorod, wífmanna þreát, Hö. 47. Gemóte concessum (ante angelicum coelestis theatri consessum, Aid, 24, 10), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 22. Hé gecwæð þ-bar; hí cómon ealle tó ánum gemóte, þ-bar; hé mihte him secgan hwæt him tó dónne wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 36, 205 : An. 650. Hí longe (long, v. l.) gemót ymb þæt hæfdon, hwæðer hit tácnade þe sibbe þe unsibbe, Ors. 5, 5 ; S. 226, 20. (2) in more special senses, (a) a deliberative assembly, a council :-- Hé biþ gemóte (consilio) scyldig. Mt. R. 5, 22 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 7 : 17, 45. Hié sellaþ eówic on gemótum (conciliis), Mt. R. L. 10, 17. (b) an ecclesiastical council, a synod :-- [Tó sinoþ]licum gemóte ad synodale concilium, An. Ox. 2093. Hé gesomnade bisceopa gemót and synoð ætgædere mid monigum mágistrum cyricean. Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 372, 20. (c) a religious assembly, congregation :-- Ne áhydde ic na þíne mild-heortnesse on myclum gemótum (a synagoga mulla), Ps. Th. 39, ii. (d) a judicial assembly, a court :-- Hé eóde in þæt dómern ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r Caluisianus wæs in miclum gemóte . . . þá yrsode se déma, Shrn. 116, 32. ' Habbað eów gemót, and tómiddes settað Naboð, biddað leáse gewitan þ-bar; hí hine forsecgan . . . þá heáfodmenn budon him tó gemóte, Hml. S. 18, 189-195. ¶ of the last judgement :-- Mægna cyning on gemót cymeð þrymma mæ-acute;ste, Cri. 833. Monge beóð on gemót læ-acute;ded fýra cynnes: wile fæder engla seonoð gehégan, déman mid ryhte, Ph. 491. (e) a popular assembly for voting :-- Gemoot contio, convocatio populi, Txts. 53, 584. (3) used to denote the meetings in England at which legal, administrative, and other business was done, (a) where the meeting was of national importance :-- Hér wæs þ-bar; myccle gemót æt Kyrtlingtúne, Chr. 977 ; P. 122, 8. On þissum geáre wæs þ-bar; mycele gemót (a grand council of Danes and English, William of Malmesbury) on Oxonaforda, 1015 ; P. 145, 20. Þ gemót æt Brómdúne, Ll. Th. i. 280, n. Wæs sionoðlic gemót on ðæ-acute;re mæ-acute;ran stówe ðe mon háteð Clofeshoas, and ðæ-acute;r se cyning ond his biscopas ond his aldormenn ond alle ðá wioton ðisse ðióde ðæ-acute;r gesomnade wæ-acute;ron, Cht. Th. 70, 10. Geræ-acute;dde se cyng and his witan þ-bar; man sceolde habban ealra gewitena gemót on Lundene . . . and stefnode man Godwine tó þon gemóte, Chr. 1048 ; P. 174, 20-25 ; Ll. Th. i. 238, 36. Geðenc nú hweðer áwiht mani mann cynges hám séce þér þæ-acute;r hé on túne byð, oððe hys gemót, oððe hys fird ; oððe hweðer ðé ðince þæt hí æalle on ánne weig þeder cumen, Solil. H. 44, 3. Ofer þis gemót (cf. 36, 4-14), Ll. Th. i. 38, 4. On þám gemótan þeáh wurðan on namcúðan stówan, 348, 17. (b) where the meeting concerned a locality (hundred, borough, & c.) :-- Gecýðe in gemótes (cf. folcgemote, 12) gewitnesse cyninges geréfan, Ll. Th. i. 82, 16. On folces gemóte, 76, 5. Gif mon beforan cyninges ealdormen on gemóte gefeohte, 86, 13. Ic wille þ-bar; æ-acute;lc man sý griðes wyrðe to gemóte and fram gemóte, 422, 5. Ic wille þ-bar; æ-acute;lc geréfa hæbbe gemót á ymbe feówer wucan, 164, 20. Séce man hundredes gemót, 386, l. On þám meðelstede þá hé gemót hæfde, By. 199. Hí Sunnandæges folciscra gemóta (cf. folcgemóta, 320, 12) geswícan, Ll. Th. i. 326, 21. (c) a meeting for settling cases, court :-- Wæs se &b-bar; Walchere ofslagen æt ánum gemóte (the meeting was to decide whether Liulf had been slain by the bishop's orders, v. Flor. Worcester), Chr. 1080; P. 214, 9. Ðæt nán scýrgeréfe oððe mótgeréfe ðár habban æ-acute;ne sócne oððe gemót (placitum) búton ðes abbudes hæ-acute;se, C. D. iv. 200, 10. Ranulf his capellan ealle his (the king's) gemót ofer eall Engleland dráf Ranulf carried on all the law-courts over all England, Chr. 1099 ; P. 235, l. (4) a place where a meeting is held :-- On gemóte in foro, Mt. R. 23, 7 : Germ. 400, 14. III. of inanimate objects, meeting, junction, v. ge-mittung :-- On wega gemótum in competis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 12. v. ceápung-, gúþ-, hand-, torn-gemót. gemót-beorg, es; m. A hill where a 'gemót' is held :-- Æ-acute;rast on æscwoldes hláw ; ðonne on gemótbiorh, C. D. ii. 195, 10. On æscstede; ðanon on ðæne gemótbeorh, v. 82, 20. gemót-hús, es; n. A house where a ' gemót' is held :-- Curia, i. domus concilii, conventus gemóthús vel -[gemót]stów congregatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, . 51. Cyrice is ús gesceapen tó gebedhúse, ná tó nánum gemóthúse. bútan ymbe þæt heofoncunde ríce and láre, Wlfst. 233, l: 303, 2. Forð on pápan holt súðweardne; þonne on ðæt gemóthús (to the manere; ad manerium, later translations), C. D. B. ii. 246, 2. v. mót-hús. ge-mótian; p. ode. I. to talk about; ge-mótian ymb (be) to discuss :-- Ús þingð genóh þ-bar; wé ymbe þæs bissextus wurðscipe habbað þus gemótod, and ymbe his geréna manega þing gehrepod, Angl. viii. 308, 9. Wé habbað be pám bissextum gemótud, and be Ianuarium manega þing gehrepode, 309, 23. II. to attain by argument or discussion, to discuss to purpose :-- Leóf, hwonne bið ángu spæ-acute;c geendedu, gif mon ne mæg nówðer ne mid wed ne mid áða geendigan? oððe gif mon æ-acute;lcne dóm wile onwendan ðe Ælfréd cing gesette, hwonne habbe wé gemótad ? Sir, when will any suit be ended, if it can be ended neither with pledge nor with oath ? or if people want to upset every law that king Alfred made, when have our meetings and discussions been to any purpose ?, Cht. Th. 172, 4-10. gemót-leáh; gen. -leáge; f. A field where a 'gemót' is held: -- -Tó gemótleáge eástewearde, C. D. vi. 94, 10. In gemótleáge, v. 103, 29. gemót-mann, es; m. I. one who addresses a meeting, an orator. Cf. mótian; II, mótere :-- Gemótman contionator, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 24. Gemótmanna contionatorum (qui pro rostris in edito stantes popularibus catervis contionantur, Aid. 32, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 16 : 18, 18. II. a member of a council, a counsellor, v. ge-mót; II. 2 a :-- Gemótman decurio [cf. decurio, consiliarius (-=Mk. 15, 43: Joseph nobilis decurio an honourable counsellor, A. V.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 34], Ælfc. Gr. Z. 35, 5. III. an auditor of accounts in a market (?), cf. ceápung-gemót :-- Mótstów forus, gemótman logotheta (logotheta, qui rationes accepti et depensi expendit ac discutit, Migne), intinga negotium, cýpingc negotiaiio, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 22-25. gemót-stów. Add: (i) a place of assembly :-- Gemótstów concilia-bulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 36. In gemótstówum pro rostris (see second passage under gemót-mann; I), Wrt. Vcc. ii. 79, 19 : An. Ox. 2322: Hpt. Gl. 460, 76. See first passage under gemót-hús. (2) a place where a law-court is held :-- Hé hæfde áne gemótstówe gecweden ymb sume neódþearfe þæs mynstres erat pro utilitate monasterii causa constituta, Gr. D. 21, l. v. mót-stów. gem-stán. v. gim-stán. ge-munan. Take here ge-monan, ge-mynan in Dict. , and add :-- Þú ge-manst, -munst, hé ge-manþ, -muneþ, -myneþ, pl. ge-munon (-an) ; p. ge-mýste (cf. O. Sax. far-munsta) :-- Ne sint gemunene non recordentur (either the verb is taken to be passive or gemunende should be read), Kent. Gl. 1131. I. to retain in mind, recall to mind, recollect, bear in mind. (1) with acc. :-- Ic geman mín ágen dysig, Bt. 35, 2; F. 156, 27. Hié gemunan (-on, v. l.) ðone tóhopan, and forgietað hira demm, Past. 345, l. Ic ðis eall gemunde, 5, 8. Ðár þú nú gemundest dá word þe ic þé sæ-acute;de, Bt. 35, 2 ; F. 156, 21. Þá gemunde (-mýste, L.) Petrus word þas Hæ-acute;lend recordatus est Petrus verbi Jesu, Mt. R. 26, 75. (2) with gen. :-- Ic ne gemune nánre his synna, Hml. S. 12, 156. Ðæs bismeres ðú ne gemansð, Past. 207, 12. Wíf. . . ne gemynes ðæs hefignise non meminit pressurae, Jn. L. 16, 21. Ne gé eft gemynas fíf hláfana, Mt. L. 16, 9. Ðínra synna ne weorðe ic gemunende, ac gemun ðú hiora, Past. 413, 22. (3) with clause :-- Gif þú gemanst þæt bróþor þín hæfð æ-acute;nig þincg ongeán þé, Scint. 23, 14. Gemunst, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 22. Gemunst (-manst, v.l.) ðú þ-bar; wit æ-acute;r spræ-acute;con, 38, 3; F. 200, ii. Mín mód gemanð hú (gemyneð hwilc, v. l.) hit æ-acute;r wæs, Gr. D. 4, 11 ; 6, 8. Swá mycel swá nán man ne gemunet þ-bar; hit æ-acute;fre æ-acute;ror dyde, Chr. 1099; P. 235, 7. Gemunde ic hú ic geseah . . . hú ðá ciricean stódon bóca gefyldæ, Past. 5, 8. Ðætte ðæt mód . . . gemyne of ðæ-acute;m suingum tó hwæ-acute;m eal monncynn gesceapen is, 255, 18. Ðæt hí gemunen ðæt hié . . . bióð gesomnode, 397, 8. Seldon hié willað gemunan hú micel hié nimað, 343, 16. (4) where (1) and (3) are combined :-- þ-bar; is þ-bar; ic gefyrnost gemunan mæg, þ-bar; mín fæder wæs cempena ealdorman the earliest thing that I can remember is that my father was a captain, Hml. S. 30, 322. I a. to bear in mind, not to forget to do :-- Geféra, gemyne þ-bar; ðú úre gecwedræ-acute;denne tó longe ne oferbrec, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 7. Gemunon wé symle þ-bar; wé þá gód dón þe ús Godes béc læ-acute;raþ, Bl. H. 73, 26. þ-bar; hé oft hæbbe on gemynde þ-bar; mannum is mæ-acute;st þearf tó gemunenne, þ-bar; is þ-bar; hí rihtne geleáfan habban, and þ-bar; hí rihtne crístendóm healdan, Ll. Th. i. 326, II. to remember (and pray for) (1) the living :-- Gemune þú mé earminge on þínum gebedum, Hml. A. 178, 311. (2) the dead :-- On ðá geráð ðe hí gemunen hí and Osmódes sáulæ tó his gemunde dege ea ratione ut memores sint ejus et animae Osmodi ad anniversarium ejus, Cht. Th. 493, 10. III. to bear in mind as worth considering, mind, think of :-- Ðá cwæ-acute;don hí þ-bar; hí þæs ne gemundon þonne má þe heora geféran, Chr. 755; P. 49, 23. IV. to record, make mention of. Hé gemanþ memoratur, i. dicitur, An. Ox. 1598. Gemunað memorant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 34. Nú ic þyses Alexandres gemyndgade, ic wille þæs máran Alexandres gemunende beón, Ox. 3, 7 ; S. 110, II. Is gemunen, gesæ-acute;d memoratur, An. Ox. 1514: 2814. Gereht, gemunen, 2206. V. absolute, to exercise the faculty of memory :-- Seó sáwul þurh þæt gemynd gemanð, Hml. Th. i. 288, 28. Seó sáwul is memoria, þæt is gemynd, þonne heó gemanð, Hml. S. I. 186. Gemynen (remini-scentur) alle gemæ-acute;ru eorðan. Ps. Srt. 21, 28. VI. to exercise the mind (?), meditate, consider, v. Ps. Spl. 62, 7 in Dict. :-- Ræ-acute;swodan, spæ-acute;can, wæ-acute;ran gemunende comminiscuntur (cf. comminiscuntur, pro tractabantur &l-bar; meditabuntur, An. Ox. 7, 209), Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 2. VII. to put in mind, remind a person of something, charge with :-- Ic gemunde þé fácnes, þæ-acute;r nán næs, Hml. A. 135, 641. v. munan. ge-mund. Dele. ge-mundbyrdan. Add :-- Placidas gemundbyrde þá ðe fordémde wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 30, 6. ge-mundian. Add :-- Philippus þá crístenan gemundode. Hml, S. 2, 283. Gemunda (fove) þá biddendan, Hy. S. 3, 31. Gebide for mé and for míne ungesæ-acute;lignysse gemunde, Hml. S. 23 b, 719. Fultumes biddende æt Gode, þ-bar; hé hí gemundian sceolde, 25, 337. [O. H. Ger. ge-muntón.] ge-munecod. v. un-gemunecod : gémung. v. gímung.
GE-MUNING -- GE-MYNDELÍCE 375
ge-muning, e; f. Remembrance, recollection :-- Synna gemuni[n]cge peccaminum recordationem, Angl. xiii. 378, 191. ge-mynd. Add: I. the faculty of memory :-- Seó sáwul is memoria, þ-bar; is gernynd, þonne heó gemanð, Hml. S. I. 185. Gé hwæthwega godcundlices on eówerne sáule habbaþ, þæt is andgit and gemynd and se gesceádwísa willa, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 25. Æ-acute;ghwilc ungemyndig hine sceolde eft gewendan in tó sínum módes gemynde quod quisque discit, immemor recordatur. Met. 22, 58. II, the state of being remembered :-- Hé gemynd dyde mæ-acute;rra wundra memoriam fecit mirabilium suorum; he hath made his wonderful works to be remembered (A. V.), Ps. Th. 110, 3. II a. in phrases. (1) on gemynd so as to preserve the remembrance :-- Byð gesæ-acute;d on hyre gemynd þæt heó þiss dyde, Mt. 26, 13: Mk. L. R. 14, 9. Þis wæs gedón on mín gemynd, Bl. H. 69, 20. Gé monigfeald on gemynd witon, alra tácna gehwilc you know everything that can keep alive the memory (of the Trojan War), El. 644. (2) (to be in) mind :-- Byð on éceum gemynde æ-acute;ghwylc, Ps. Th. 111, 6: Rtl. 177, 35. Seó gesihð him wæs on swá micelre gemynde the vision was so well remembered by him, Shrn. 51, 33. (2 a) the state of being remembered and considered. Cf. VIII :-- Wæs him on gemynde (cf. hé ongeat, Bt. l; F. 2, 14) yfel and edwít, þæt him kyningas cýðdon, Met. l, 54. Hire wæs Godes egsa mára in gemyndum þonne eall þæt máððum-gesteald, Jul. 36: Gú. 139: Bo. 30. (3) (to have, bear, & c. in) mind. Cf. VIII :-- ' Gemunst þú þ-bar; ic þé æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de. ' ' þ-bar; ic hæbbe genóg feste on gemynde, ' Bt. 36, 3 ; F. 176, 24. þ-bar; hé oft hæbbe on gemynde þ-bar; mannum is mæ-acute;st þearf oftast tó gemunenne, Ll. Th. i. 326, 10. Æghwylc þára is wyrðe synderlíce in gemyndum tó habbanne sunt digna memorie singula, Angl. iv. 140, 22. Læ-acute;t þé on gemyndum (remember), hú mé bysmredon weras, An. 962. (4) (to come to (into) , occur to) mind :-- Mé arn tó gemynde oft, Ll. Lbmn. 269, 16. Hwílum án, hwílum óðru cymð tó gemynde, Past. 413, 30. Mé cóm oft on gemynd, 3, 2. Þæt unriht on gemynd cume in memoriam redeat iniquitas. Ps. Th. 108, 14. Gode nó syððan hié in gemynd cumað, El. -303- (5) (to bring, call to] mind :-- Him in gemynd his Dryhtnes naman dumba bróhte, Rä. 60, 7. (5 a) (to take to (into] , fix in) mind :-- Ðeáh ealra þæ-acute;ra worda hí wæ-acute;ron forgytene, námon him þá gedwoll-men æ-acute;nlípige tó gemynde though they did not remember all those words, the heretics kept in mind single ones, Hml. S. 23, 390. Ic nam mé tó gemynde þá gewritu and þá word þe se arce&b-bar; mé fram þám pápan bróhte, Cht. E. 229, 23. Þára manna gehwám þe on gemynd nime . . . , El. 1233. (6) (out of) mind :-- Ne cumon eów þás word of gemynde swá lange swá gé lybbon ne obliviscaris verborum quae viderunt oculi tui, et ne excidant de corde tuo cunctis diebus vitae tuae, Deut. 4, 9. Wé læ-acute;tað hit of gemynde swilce hit næ-acute;fre ne gewurde, Hml. S. 23, 278. III. memory of many persons :-- Hé folces frið bétte swíðost þára cyninga þe æ-acute;r him gewurde be manna gemynde, Chr. 959 ; P. 114, 22. III a. the length of time over which the recollection of a number of persons extends, (within living) memory :-- Sume æ-acute;r, sume síð, sume in úsra tída gemyndum, Gfl. 849. IV. that which is remembered, the account of events so far as they are recollected :-- Eal þæt gemynd þe tó cýðanne wæ-acute;ron memoria digna (the Latin seems misunderstood as memoria is ablative), Bd. prep. ; Sch. 3, 3. IV a. that which is remembered of a person or thing, memory, remembrance, recollection of. (1) with gen. :-- Ðæt góde mód ðe sió hæ-acute;lo áweg ádriéfð ðæt gemynd ðæ-acute;re medtrymnesse (infirmitatis memoria] geedniéwað, Past. 255, 17 : 463, 16. Onbryrded mid gemynde his synna conpunctus memoria peccatorum suorum, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 319, 17. Hæfde ic þáget hwæthwega gemynd on mínum móde þæ-acute;re unrótnesse þe ic æ-acute;r hæfde ego nondum penitus insiti moeroris oblitus, Bt. 36, l; F. 170, 26. (2) with clause :-- Ná hí gemynd hæfdan hú his hand werede non sunt recordati manum ejus, qua die liberavit eos, Ps. Th. 77, 42. IV b. recollection perpetuated among men, (blessed) memory :-- Gemynd ðín ðorhwunað in weoruld weorulde memoriale tuum permanet in saeculum saeculi, Ps. Srt. 101, 13 : 134, 13. Heora gemynd wunaþ, Bl. H. 171, 32. Gimynd (memoria) míno in gecneóreso woruldo. Rtl. 3, 34. Ic gedó þæt hira gemynd geswícð of eallum mannum, Deut. 32, 26. Ðæ-acute;re eádegan gemynde wer reverendae memoriae vir, Past. 173, 16. Ic ádílige Amaleches gemynd, Ex. 17, 14 : Chr. 979; P. 123, 20. Martira gemynd áreccan, Men. 69. V. something which serves to commemorate, a commemoration, memorial, (l) a material object :-- Betere is þæt se cásere . . . gecneówige æt ðæs fisceres gemynde, þonne se fiscere cneówige æt ðæs cáseres gemynde, Hml. Th. i. 578, 5-8. Tó þám gemynde (a memorial church) þæs hálgan Stephanes, ii. 26, 27. Þa stánas beóð hér tó gemynde (ad monumentum] Israéla bearnum, Jos. 4, 7: Bl. H. 189, 15. Wrít þis on béc tó gemynde scribe hoc ob monumentum in libro, Ex. 17, 14. Forlét hé his fét þæ-acute;r on þá eorþan besincan mannum tó écre gemynde. Bl. H. 127, 22. Wegan máððum tó gemyndum, B. 3016. Dryhtne in gemyndum, Gú. 186. Gé frætwæþ gemynde sóðfestra ornatis monumenta justorum, Mt. R. 23, 29. (2) a non-material object :-- Þæt ys mín nama and þæt ys mín gemynd (memoriale), Ex- 3, 15. Nú is seó mæsse þe man mæssað gemynd his þrowunge, Ll. Th. ii. 376, 13. V a. with reference to the dead, (1) commemoration service :-- On ðæt gerád þ-bar; mín gemynd mid him þý fæstlícor sió, and hió æ-acute;lce gére gemyndgien ðá tíde mínes forðsíðes, C. D. v. 186, 6. Tó his gemunde dege ad anniversarium ejus, Cht. Th. 493, 13. On þá gerád þe man [his] gemynd æfter his dege tó þæ-acute;re hálgan stówe dó in Wintanceastre, 158, 15. Tó tídsongum mín gemund dón, 159, 9. (2) annual commemoration of a saint :-- On ðone fíf and twéntegðan dæg ðæs mónðes bið Sce UNCERTAIN Urbanes gemynd, Shrn. 86, 9. Gemin[d] dóþ þæ-acute;re hálgon Margaretan memoriam beatissime Margaretae facile (Hml. A. 220, 426), Nar. 49, 16. VI. what puts in mind, a reminder, warning :-- Magon wé ús þis (the case just told) tó gemyndum habban, and þás bysene on úrum heortum staþelian, þ-bar; wé ne sceolan lufian worlde glengas tó swíþe, Bl. H. 113, 34. Þæt mæg æ-acute;ghwylcum men tÓ gemyndum módsnottera, Seel. 128. VII. mention, record :-- Ðræ-acute;les gódes and yfles gemynd áworden serui boni maliqne mentione facta, Lk. p. 7, 18. Him on gómum bið Godes gemynd exaltationes Dei in faucibus eorum, Ps. Th. 149, 6. Ic syngode mid gemynde þæs fácnes, þæ-acute;r nán næs, Hml. A. 135, 640. Gemind mentionem, i. memoriam, An. Ox. 4350. Mid þám cnihte þæs gemynd ic æ-acute;r bufan dyde cum puerulo, cujus superius memoriam feci, Gr. D. 112, 27. VIII. the action or state of thinking about, minding, heeding something, thought of (gen.] :-- Mága gemynd mód geondhweorfeð, Wand. 51. Hí unwære men áweniaþ from Godes gemynde, Bl. H. 61, 25. His gást áhwearf in Godes gemynd, Dan. 630 : Cri. 1537. Ic þín gemynd on módsefan begange memor fui tui, Ps. Th. 62, 6. Sé þe forhogaþ þ-bar; hé Godes bebodu healde oþþe æ-acute;nig gemynd hæbbe Drihtnes eáþmódnesse, Bl. H. 83, 16 : Fä. 63. Drihten sylle þé gemynd his beboda, Angl. xii. 516, 3: Hy. 4, 22. IX. mind, purpose :-- Næs him milde gemynd on módsefan, and hé þearfendra éhte non est recordatus facere misericordiam, et persecutus est hominem pauperem, Ps. Th. 108, 16. IX a. gemynd(e) habban to have a mind, be disposed, desire :-- Þá þe þæs gemynde mycle habbað, þæt heó his word efnan memoria retinentes mandata ejus, ut faciant ea, Ps. Th. 102, 17. X. the moral tendency, moral character :-- Sceal on leóht cuman sínra weorca wlite and worda gemynd and heortan gehygd fore heofona cyning, Cri. 1038. XI. mind, consciousness, intellect :-- On ferhðcofan fæste genearwod, móde and gemynde, þæt hé mægða síð wíne druncen gewitan ne meahte, Gen. 2604. On gemynd drepen stupefied, 1571. Monna gehwylcum þe gemynd hafað, Cri. 431. Hý láre bæ-acute;ron in his módes gemynd , Gú. 89. Hé sealde him snyttru on sefan gehygdum, mægen-fæste gemynd, 445: El. 1248. Þurh gemynda spéd, worde and gewitte, wÍse þance, Gen. 1957. XI a. in a personal sense :-- Críst eardað on þæ-acute;re dene eádmódnesse and on þám gemvnde wísdómes (in the person who has wisdom in his mind ?), for þám simle se wísa mon eall his líf læ-acute;t orsorh, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 23. XII. the healthy state of the mental faculties, (sound) mind, v. ge-myndleás :-- Ne lét hé búton swilce hé of his gemynde wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 23, 634. Hé wæs onwended of his sylfes gemyndum, Gr. D. 260, II. XII a. waking or normal consciousness :-- Gimynde biniming lithargiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 73, Se áwyrgeda gást swá swíþe hine drehte þæt hé his sylfes næ-acute;nig gemynd ne hæfde ab immundi spiritus violentia grassabatur, ita ut, quid esset, vel quo sederet, vel quid parabat facere, nesciret, Guth. Gr. 148, 4. v. efen-, fyrn-, gást-, geár-, in-, mis-, mód-, un-, úp-gemynd. gemynd-beniming. Dele, and see ge-mynd; XII a. gemynd-blíþe; adj. Happy from what one recollects (?), having happy memories (?). The word, however, glosses memoriale :-- Gemynd-blíþe memoriale, Ps. Spl. T. 101, 13. gemynd-dæg. Add: the anniversary of a person's death :-- Scs UNCERTAIN Gregorius gemynddæg (March 12. Cf. On ðone twelftan dæg ðæs mónðes (March) bið Sce UNCERTAIN Gregories geleórnes, Shrn. 62, 18), Ll. Th. i. 92, 5. gemynd-drepen. Dele, and see ge-mynd ; XI. ge-mynde; adj. Mindful: -- Sécende blód heora gemynde hé is requirens sanguinem eorum recordatus est, Ps. L. 9, 13. Elenan wæs mód gemynde ymb þá mæ-acute;ran wyrd, El. 1064. v. in-gemynde. ge-myndelic. Add: I. that deserves to be remembered, memorable :-- Him gelamp swýðe gemyndelic (valde memorabilis) wíse, Gr. D. 227, 3. Gehýr þú þás race be þám apostole and swíðe gemyndelic eallum geleáffullum, Æ-acute;lfc. T. Grn. 16, 13. II. that brings to mind, admonitory, hortatory, v. ge-myndiglic :-- Ðes cwyde mæg beón swýðe gemyndelic eallum þám þe . . . Godes folce riht bodian sculon, Wlfst. 283, 7. Gemindelic gehádedum mannum, 304, 2. Gemyndelice exortatoria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 74. III. that preserves the memory of something :-- Gemyndelic memoriale, Bl. Gl. Eówres gemyndelican memoriale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 31. Þá þrúh on gemyndelicre stówe hí gesetton sarcophagum in memoriale quoddam posuit, Guth. Gr. 169, 159. ge-myndelíce. Add: by heart: -- Gemyndelíce memoriter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 74. Sý án æ-acute;nlýpig ræ-acute;dincg geræ-acute;d gemyndelíce bútan béc (memoriter), R. Ben. 34, 12. Gemyndelíce bútan béc gecweden, 38, 10. Gemyndelíce bútan béc gesæ-acute;d ex corde recitatus, 34, i. Sý gecweden án ræ-acute;ding gemyndelíce bútan béc, 36, 20.
376 GE-MYNDELICNES -- GE-MÝÞ
ge-myndelicnes (ge-myud-) memory, remembrance: -- Gemynde-licnes memoriale (tuum), Ps. Rdr. 134, 13. Gemyndlicnes, 103, 13. gemynd-full. Take here ge-mendful in Dict. ge-myndig. Add: I. having remembrance of. (1) without construction :-- Hé gecostad wearð in gemyndigra monna tídum (in the times of men who can remember the events; cf. míne dihteras . . . mihton gemunan . . . þá wundru þisses eádigan weres (Guthlac), Guth. Gr. 103, 48), Gú. 125. (2) with gen. :-- Guma gidda gemyndig, sé þe ealdge-segena worn gemunde, B. 868. Drihten is swíþe gemyndig ealra þára gifena þe hé ús tó læ-acute;teþ, and wé eall ágyldan sceolan þ-bar; hé ús sealde, Bl. H. 51, 23: 215, 24. (3) with clause :-- Þú sý gemyndig hwæt mín fæder þé dyde, Bl. H. 151, 24. Þæt ne sý gemyndig monna æ-acute;nig hú Israhéla naman æ-acute;nig nemne non memorabitur nomen Israel amplius, Ps. Th. 82, 4. I a. where special conditions are implied. (1) where action is to follow, (α) with gen. :-- Gif hwilc mon sié on ondyrstlecum wísum. and hé sý mínes naman gemyndig (remembers my name and calls upon it), Drihten, gefriða ðú hine, Shrn. 101, 31. Hé wæs þíera worda gemyndig . . . and his fole læ-acute;dde, Ps. Th. 104, 37. Beó geofena gemyndig remember to give, B. 1173: Gen. 2163. Hé wæs gemyndig ealre his mildheortnesse, Bl. H. 159, 21. (0) with dat. infin. :-- Hé is swýþe gemyndig heora blód tó wrecanne requirens sanguinem eorum memoratus est, Ps. Th. 9, 12. (2) where gratitude is implied :-- Hý ná synd gemyndige handa his non sunt recordati manus eius, Ps. Rdr. 77, 42 : Bl. Gl. (3) where warning is to be taken :-- Beóð gemyndige Lothes wífes, Lk. 17, 32. (4) where kindness, compassion, & c. , is implied : -- Hit beón mæg þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re gemyndig manna týddernesse, Bl. H. 197, 13. Wes þú mín gemyndig, 147, 36. Wes þú gemyndig manna bearna, Ps. Th. 73, 17. (4 a) having remembrance and making mention of in prayer :-- Swá hwæt swá þú bæ-acute;de, eall hit biþ gehéred, and swá hwæt swá þú wæ-acute;re gemyndig, þ-bar; forgifeþ þé God quidquid petisti, exauditae sunt deprecationes tuae, et quod memorata nunc es, hoc tibi datum est (Hml. A. 219, 375), Nar. 47, 25. (5) where hostility is implied, (α) with gen. :-- Mín unwísdðmes ne wes þú gemyndig, Bl. H. 89, ii. (β) with clause :-- Wes gemyndig hú þé unwíse edwíta fela oft áspræ-acute;con, Ps. Th. 73, 21. II. deserving of remembrance, memorable. Cf. ge-mynd; IV :-- Se gemyndiga pápa papa UNCERTAIN memoratus, Bd. 5, 7; Sch. 584, 9. III. deserving of commemoration. Cf. ge-mynd; V: -- Se dæg bið gemyndig Godes ðeówum ðe ðá hálgan ásende tó écere myrhðe the day of a saint's death is the one for God s servants to take as his commemoration day, Hml. Th. i. 354, 7. IV. mindful of. (1) having the thoughts engaged upon. Cf. ge-mynd; VIII. (a) with gen. :-- Sé þe nú biþ gemyndig Drihtnes þrowunge and his æ-acute;riste ealle móde . . . sé þe forhogaþ þ-bar; hé æ-acute;nig gemynd hæbbe Drihtnes eáþ-módnesse, Bl. H. 83, 13. Swá cwæð eardstapa earfeða gemyndig, Wand. 6. Wé sceolan beón gemyndige Godes beboda and úre sáwle þearfe. Bl. H. 25, 26. (b) with dat. :-- Gemyndig winemæ-acute;ga hryre, Wand. 6. (c) with prep. :-- Gemyndig ymb þæt mæ-acute;re treó, El. 213. (d) absolute :-- Rincas ræ-acute;dfæste . . . á fricgende . . . , á gemyndge mæ-acute;st monna wiston, Sch. 16. (2) mindful of and doing what is fit :-- Se hálga ongan ára gemyndig sprecan fægre, Gen. 1899. Hé fremede swá him se éca bebeád . . . wæ-acute;re gemyndig (carrying out the compact), 2372. Wealhþeów cynna gemyndig grétte guman on healle, B. 613: 2171. Hé árás elnes gemyndig, Gú. 1268 : Jul. 601. (3) mindful of a command, counsel, &c.,obedient to, acting in accordance with, (a) with gen. :-- Him þá féran gewát fæder ælmihtiges láre gemyndig, Gen. 1780: 1943. Wæs heó gemyndig Dryhtnes willan, Jul. 601. Hé reordode ræ-acute;da gemyndig, Exod. 548. Hé spræc snytra gemyndig, Gen. 2463. Hié wæ-acute;ron gemyndige ealra Godes beboda, and þæ-acute;re godcundan æ-acute; swíþe gehýrsume erant justi ante Deum incedentes in omnibus mandatis et justificationibus Domini (Lk. l, 6), Bl. H. 163, 2. Sýn wé gemyndige þæs þe ús Críst bebeád on þyssum godspelle, . -19, 14. (b) with dat. :-- Godes gifu ús gewissað tó his willan, gif wé gemyndige beóð Crístes bebodum and ðæ-acute;ra apostola láre, Hml. Th. i. 312, 34. (4) mindful of the welfare of a person :-- Þú on heáhsetle sitest gásta gemyndig, Hy. 8, 31. (5) careful, anxious about something, solicitous, (a) with gen. :-- Martha, wes þú behýdig and gemyndig Marian þinga. Bl. H. 67, 33. Wé sceolon nú beón gemyndige úre sáula þearfe, 101, 16. (b) without construction :-- ' Ic þé bidde þæt þú mé behýdigne and sorhfulne be þisse wísan ne læ-acute;te' . . . Hé cwæð: ' Mín bearn, nelt þú beón gemyndig' adjuro te, ne me sollicitum de hac re dimittas . . . Ait: Fili mi, de hac re sollicitare noli, Guth. 165, 80. (6) mindful of what one purposes to do, intent on. Cf. ge-mynd; IX, IX a. :-- Eft wæs ánræ-acute;d, nalas elnes læt, mæ-acute;rða gemyndig mæ-acute;g Hygeláces, B. 1530. Fýrdraca fæ-acute;hða gemyndig ræ-acute;sde on þone rófan, 2689. Bealuwa gemyndig, 2082 : Gú. 417. V. having mind, having great intellectual power, cf. ge-mynd; . . ICX :-- Eálá Gabrihel l hú þú eart gleáw and scearp, milde and gemyndig, wís on þínum gewitte and on þínum worde snottor, Hö. 77. v. efen-, eft-, un-gemyndig. ge-myndig, es; n. Memory of a person , v. ge-mynd; IV a :-- Ic wil-node . . . æfter mínum lífe þám monnum tó læ-acute;fanne þe æfter mé wæ-acute;ren mín gemyndig (gemynd, v. l. ) on gódum weorcum, Bt. 17; F. 60, 16. ge-mynd[i]gian. Add: I. to recall the memory of (gen. ) :-- Wé geedníwiað and gemyndgiað ðæ-acute;re scylde ðe úre ieldesta mæ-acute;g ús on for-worhte parentis primi lapsus iteratur, Past. 313, 15. II. to remember :-- Symble bið gemyndgad morna gehwylce eaforan ellorsíð, B. 2450. II a. to remember with kindness, compassion, & c. :-- Úre eáðmédu Drihten gemyndgade in humilitate nostra memor fuit nostri Dominus, Ps. Th. 135, 24. 111, to remind a person of something:-- Sió godcunde gemetgung his unmehta ðone man gemyndgað superna moderatio infirmitatis memoriam ad mentem revocat, Past. 465, 32. Ðæt his láreów hine suíðe lythwón gemyndgige his unðeáwa quod eis doctor mala sua saltem leniter ad memoriam reducit, 207, 4. IV. to preserve the memory of, commemorate :-- Hió æ-acute;lce gére gemyndgien ðá tíde mínes forðsíðes, C. D. v. 186, 8. V. to make mention of. (1) with gen. :-- Nú ic þyses Alexandras gemyndgade Alexandri istius mentione commonitus, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 110, 9. (2) with acc. :-- Ðió cuoen súðdæ-acute;les gemyndgade reginam austri commemorat, Lk. p. 7, 8. Ge-myndged is memoratur, p. 3, 13. VI. to think of :-- Ic on móde gemyndgade hú mé æ-acute;rran dagas álumpan, metegade on móde þíne mæ-acute;ran weorc, and ymbe þíne handgeweorc hogode memor fui dierum antiqworum, meditatus sum in operibus tuis, in factis manuum tuarum meditabar, Ps. Th. 142, 5. v. eft-gemynd(i)gian. ge-myndiglic; adj. That brings to mind, that serves to warn, admonitory :-- Ðes cwyde mæg beón swýðe gemyndiglic eallum þám þe tó þám gesette sýn, þæt hí Godes folce riht bodian sculon, Wlfst. 7, 3. v. ge-myndelic ; II. ge-myndiglicnes. Take here ge-mindiglicnes in Dict. , and add: v. ge-myndelicnes. ge-mynd[i]gung, e ; f. A memorial, monument :-- Hé þæ-acute;r his selfes longe gemyndgunge (-mynegunge, Bos. 54, 14) gedyde magnum monu-mentum in reparatione ejus operatus est, Ors. 3, l ; S. 98, 25. ge-myndleás. Add: -- Gemyndleás amens vel demens, Wrt. Voc. i. 75> 55- Gemyndlæ-acute;s frenet iotó, An. Ox. ii. 177. v. ge-mynd ; XII. ge-myndlicnes. v. ge-myndelicnes. ge-myndlíst, e ; f. Madness, senselessness : -- Þola þú naman gemynd-læ-acute;ste (-lýste, Hpt. 31, 7, III) careas nomine limphatici (i. dementis), Lch. i. Ix, 8. gemynd-stów. Add: a tomb :-- On gemyndstówum in monumentis, Ps. Rdr. 87, 6. gemynd-wirþe; adj. Worthy to be had in remembrance, (l) of persons :-- Wé witon manige foremæ-acute;re and gemyndwyrþe weras forþ-gewitene þe swíþe feáwa manna á ongit, Bt. 19; F. 70, 12. (2) of things, worthy of record :-- Hé mé ealle ðá þe gemyndwurðe wæ-acute;ron onsende ea mihi, quae memoria digna uidebantur, transmisit, Bd. pref. ; Sch. 3, 3. ge-myne. Add: cf. ge-mun. ge-mynegian. Add: I. to make mention of :-- Máre ic þyses gemyn-gade þonne ic his mid ealle ásaéde ut commemorata sint haec magis quant explicata, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. 100, 26. Ðá hé gemynegode (-myngode, v. l.) þára eádigra martyra cum beatorum martyrum mentionem faceret, Bd. I. 7; Sch. 19, 14, Se gemyngoda pápa papa memoratus, 5, 7 ; Sch. 584, 9. II. to remind of a duty, admonish :-- Wé synd gemynegode (-myngode, v. l.) þurh ðysses dæges wurðmynt . . . eów nú tó secgenne sum ðing be hyre. Hml. A. 24, l. Tó þan þ-bar; wé beón gemyngode (-myngode, v.l.) þ-bar; wé úre mód on æ-acute;lcere gedréfednysse tó Gode áwendon, Angl. vii. 38, 358. ge-mynegung. v. ge-mynd[i]gung: ge-mynig. v. eft-gemyndig. ge-myntan. Add: (1) to mean, purpose, design :-- Ðá forlét hé, swá hé gemynte gefyrn, þone woruldlican campdóm, Hml. S. 31, 131. Hé rád þyder hé æ-acute;r gemynt hæfde ad hospitium, quo proposuerat, accessit, Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch. 231, 9. God férde forð, swá hé gemynt hæfde, Gen. 18, 33. (l a) with case :-- Þá gemunde hé hwæt hé æ-acute;r be ðan cilde gemynte he remembered what his intentions about the child had been, Hml. Th. i. 80, 12. (l b) with clause :-- God gemynte þ-bar; he wolde þurh þ-bar; wæter þá synne ádílegian praedestinavit Deus in aquis abluere peccatum, Angl. vii. 6, 55. (l c) with dat. infin. :-- Hé áræ-acute;rde þæt tempel þe his fæder gemynte tó áræ-acute;renne, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 9. Hé gemynte þá máðmas tó genimenne, Hml. S. 25, 769. (l d) construction uncertain :-- Gemynte decreuit (contemnere), An. Ox. 2699. (2) to destine a thing for a person, (a) with dat. of person :-- Ic stihte &l-bar; ic gemynte gekýþnysse mínum gecorenum disposui testamentum electis meis, Ps. L. 88, 4. Hé sceal þæt wíte ðolian ðe hé ðé gemynte, Hml. Th. i. 372, 16. Tó ðám éðele becuman ðe him se heofenlica Fæder gemynte, ii. 218, 19. Heom þá wítu gemynte wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 23, 112. (b) with prep, tó :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé gemente tó Abrahame quod disposuit ad Abraham, Ps. L. 104, 9. (3) to destine a person to (tó) a condition, fate, & c. :-- Gif hé hine æ-acute;r tó munucháde gemynte si prius se monachismo addixisset, Ll. Th. ii. 142, 10. (4) construction uncertain :-- Ðæt gemynte irre molitam iram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 37. ge-myrran. v. ge-mirran: ge-myscan. v. ge-miscan : ge-mýste. v. ge-munan. ge-mýþ. Substitute: ge-mýp, e ; f. (?) : ge-mype, es; n. [The
GÉN -- GE-NEAHHE 377
form and gender of the word are not quite certain. A dat. sing. fem, occurs once, but it is in a rather late charter with corrupt forms; all other instances are in dat. pl. Corresponding forms in other languages are neuter, so probably the English.] A mouth of a river, valley, opening of one road into another, of an enclosure. (1) where one stream joins another :-- Of Temede gemýðan; andlang Temede in wynnabæces gemýðan . . . in Temede múðan (cf. of Temede streáme in wynnabæce . . . in Temede streám, 386, 8-19) de Tamede múðan recto cursu in os wynnabæce . . . transit in ore Temede, C. D. iii. 382, 4-24. Æfter ðám bróce ðæt hit cymð tó ðám gemýðan; of ðám gemýðan, 389, 35 : 424, 23. Andlang bróces tó ðæs cinges gemýðan; of ðám gemýðan west be bróce, 407, 10. Tó þæ-acute;m gemýþan, and æfter streáme, Cht. Crw. 20, 33. On forde ætgénon gemýðan, C. D. iii. 435, 22. On ðám gemíddum andlang ðæ-acute;re wealdíc . . . æft tó gemíðum, v. 346, 20-30. On ðám gemíðum; west andlang Beaddingaburnan, vi. 214, 13. Andlang bróces on dá mýðy ; of ðás gemýðon, iii. 48, 26. (a) where a river flows into the sea :-- Æt þám gemýðum (-myndum, v. l.) Tíne streámes juxta ostium Tini fluminis, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 573, 18. (3) where one road opens into another :-- Forð on ðá denu tó ðæ-acute;ra wega gemýðan, C. D. iii. 409, 7. (4) the mouth of a valley (?); cf. Icel. dals-mynni :-- Of Dellen norð intó ðére gemýðe; eást intó hafegeæte, C. D. iv. 157, 10. Ymbe cráwan hyll útan ðæt hit cymeð tó ðám gemýðum ; ðæt úp be ðám gemæ-acute;nan lande in hæ-acute;ðbeorh, iii. 391, 29. (5) opening of an enclosure (?) :-- Andlang hagan tó hagena gemýðum ; of ðen gemýðun on Techanstedes hagan, C. D. v. 336, 25. [O. L. Ger. gi-múþi: O. H. Ger. ge-mundi: Icel. mynni.] gén; adv. Add: -- Ðæs gén tó tácne is (is git to tácne, v. l.) denique, Bd. 2, 6; Sch. 138, 14. And gýn UNCERTAIN (gyt, v. l.) sóðre þæt ic Drihtnes wordum sprece immo ut uerbis Domini loquar, 4, 23; Sch. 476, 13. géna. Take here geána, geóna in Dict. , and add :-- In Ongel-cyricean, on þæ-acute;re þú ána nú géna (gyt, gyta, v. ll.) eart bysceop ge-méted in Anglorum ecclesia, in qua adhuc solus tu episcopus inueniris, Bd. l, 27 ; Sch. 73, 3. Geóna (geáne, L., nú gyt, W. S.) feówer mónoðas sindum athuc quatuor menses sunt, Jn. R. 4, 35. Geóna (ðá geáne, L. , þá gyt, W. S.) hine sprecende, Lk. R. 8, 49. Mið ðý ðá geáne (adhuc) synfullo wé woeron, Rtl. 22, 9. Ne ðá geána (ne gyt, W. S.) nondum, Mt. L. 16, 9. Wið geána usque modo, 24, 21. Wið ðá geána usque athuc, Jn. L. 2, 10. ge-næ-acute;gan. Add: I. to approach a person with (1) a material object :-- Wiste genæ-acute;gdon módige mete þegnas (food was brought), Exod. 130. (2) with non-material object, (a) to address with words, El. 385 (v. Dict.), (b) to attack, assault with ill-feeling, & c. :-- Ic (a sword) má wánan ne þearf þæt mé bearn wræ-acute;ce, gif mé gromra hwylc gúðe genæ-acute;geð (gehnæ-acute;geð? v. ge-hnæ-acute;gan), Rä. 31, 19. Wé þec níða genæ-acute;gað, Gú. 201. Hearde genearwod, níða genæ-acute;ged, B. 1439. (b α) of the attacks of illness, trouble, &c. :-- Hú gewearð þé þus, fæder, ferð gebysgod, nearwe genæ-acute;ged ?, Gú. 986. [In the last passage in Dict. for Cri. 1126 read Gú. 1126.] ge-nægled. Substitute: ge-næglian; p. ede, ode. I. to nail, attach one object to another by nails :-- Hiá gelæ-acute;ddon hine þ-bar; hiá on róde genæglede duxerunt eum ut crucifigerent, Mt. L. 27, 31. Sié áhóen &l-bar; fæste genæglad on róde crucifigatur, 22. Genægled, 26. Genæglod, Hml. Th. i. 82, 25. II. to fasten together by nails, construct by means of nails. v. næglian :-- Scip sceal genægled, scyld gebunden, Gn. Ex. 94. (O. H. Ger. ge-nagalit, -negelit infixus, clavatus.) ge-næ-acute;man; p. de To take away by force :-- Hé hét þriddan dæ-acute;l ágifan þám mannum þe hé hit æ-acute;r on genæ-acute;mde, Guth. 14, II. Þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l ðínra æ-acute;hta þú onféhst þá ðe on þé genémde (genumene, v.l.) wæ-acute;ron maximam possessionum tuarum, quae tibi ablatae sunt, portionem recipies, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 671, 6. Cf. ge-niman. ge-næmnian. v. ge-nemnan : ge-næstan. v. ge-hnæ-acute;stan. ge-næ-acute;tan. Add: to destroy, corrupt :-- Ic genæ-acute;to conficiam, i. con-fundam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 30. Genæ-acute;t, geyrmþ, forbrýt, tóbrecþ conterat, 135, 5. Wyrð ðæt mód besuicen and genæ-acute;t (-næ-acute;tt, v. l.) mid ðæ-acute;ra ólicunga ðe him underðiédde beóð seductus ab his, quae infra suppetunt, Past. 111, 6. ge-namian. Add: I. to give a name to an object, call so and so (proper or common noun) :-- Ætforan dám cásere, Aurelianus genamod, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 3. Wé habbað áne gástlice módor, seó is ecclesia genamod, Wlfst. 67, 14. Ðæt land is on þreó genamod, ðæt is Hengest-esíg and Seofocanwyrð and Wihthám the land is divided into three parts named respectively . . . , C. D. v. 401, 25. Fæder and Sunu and Hálig Gást ne magon beón tógædere genamode (cannot be included under one name), Hml. Th. ii. 282, 20: 606, 23. Biscop Grécisc is noma woerces . . . ofer, insceáwre; for ðon biscopas oferinsceawras genomado biðon aepiscopus Graecum est nomen operis . . . epis super, scopus inspector; ideo episcopi superinspectores nominantur, Rtl. 194, 25. I a. to call by a name :-- Ðú sunu ðínne tuoelf nomun genomadest Filium tuum .xii. nominibus nominasti, Rtl. 145, 12. II. where a descriptive epithet is applied to an object, to speak of as (tó) :-- Eal seó gelaðung ðe stent on mæ-acute;denum and on cnapum, on ceorlum and on wífum, eal heó is genamod tó ánum mæ-acute;dene, swá swá Paulus cwæð . . . 'uirginem castam exhibere, ' Hml. Th. ii. 566, 12. III. to mention by name, mention :-- Hit is gecweden þæt se ealda Israhel ofer-wann seofon ðeóda, eahteoðe wæs Pharao, ac hí oferwunnon micle má þonne ðæ-acute;r genamode wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 26. IV. to assign something to a person :-- Ðæs hé eftleán wile ealles genomian, Cri. lloi. Hit is gewunelic , on hálgum gewritum þæt gehwám bið fæder genamod be his efenlæ-acute;cunge: gif hé geeuenlæ-acute;cð Gode . . . , hé bið Godes bearn gecíged, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 2. V. to nominate, appoint a person to a particular work :-- Há his cempan tó ðám slege genamode, Hml. Th. i. 88, 3. Þæ-acute;ra cempena suna wurdon genamode tó þám ylcan campdóme þe heora fæderas on wæ-acute;ron. Hml. S. 31, 32. Hé hit mid gewitnysse bohte þára manna þe tó gewitnysse genamode synt, Ll. Th. i. 276, 7. ge-namne. Substitute: ge-namn; adj. Having the same name :-- Ic seah ræ-acute;pingas (the two buckets of a draw-well) on ræced fergan under hróf sales hearde twégen: þá wæ-acute;ron genamne, nearwe bendum gefeterade fæste tógædere, Rá. 53, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. :-- Sint kenatnmin, i. habent kelíchen namen.] génan (?) to drive, v. gínan: ge-nápan. This word, as regards form and meaning, is uncertain: gén-bóc. v. geán-bóc: gén-cwide. v. geán-cwide, where add :-- Géncwides capitula, R. Ben. I. 49, 9 : gén-cyme. v. geán-cyme. gén-dele (?) (geán-); adj. . Steep :-- Géndeles ardui, Hpt. Gl. 416, 18. Cf. of-dæl, -dæle, geán-dýne. gendnes (P) :-- Ongeánwurde &l-bar; gendnyssa ( = gehendnyssa? v. ge-hendnys; I. 2 ; or = geánnyssa ? v. geán-nis) obvia, Hpt. Gl. 499, 66. ge-neádian. Add: I. construction uncertain :-- Geneádode coegit, An. Ox. 1941. Hé wæs geneádod cogeretur, i. compelleretur, 1846. Geneádod coacta, 4365. Beón geneádode compellantur, 1257. II. absolute :-- Geneádod bryce debitus usus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 74- Ge-neáded inuitus, An. Ox. 2541. III. to compel, force (1) to (tó) an action :-- Hé bebeád his cempum þ-bar; hí ðá crístenan cynegas tó þæ-acute;re offrunga geneádodon mid wítum, Hml. S. 24, 44. (2) to do (clause with þæt) :-- Hé mid Julianes wérinysse wearð geneádod þ-bar; hé þá niht on his mynstre gewunode, Gr. D. 38, 25. v. ge-nídan. ge-neah. Dele 'f [?], ' and in bracket l. gi-nógi. ge-neah. Substitute: ge-neah, pl. -nugon; p. -nohte. I. impersonal , it suffices a person, a person has enough, abounds in :-- Wé eáðe magon úpcund ríce forð gestígan, gif ús on ferðe geneah, and wé willað healdan heofoncyninges bibod, Sch. 35. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ganah inan abundabit (Mt. 13, 12, where the Rushworth Gloss. has genyht-sumað).] II. with subject. (1) to suffice, have sufficient power to do something :-- Næ-acute;nig mennisc tunge ne geneah þæs ácendan engles godcund mægen tó gesecgenne, Bl. H. 165, 5. (2) to have abundance of (?) :-- Gifstól sceal gegierwed stondan, hwonne hine guman gedæ-acute;len. Gífre biþ se þám golde onféhð, guma (guman? v. I) þæs on heáhsetle geneah, Gn. Ex. 70. (Goth. ga-nah sufficit: O. H. Ger. genan. Cf. Ge-nyhtsumian.) ge-neah, -neh; adv. Take here ge-neh in Dict. ge-neahhe. Add: I. abundantly, sufficiently :-- Ic sylle geneahhe heora hungrium hláf tó fylle pauperes ejus saturabo panibus, Ps. Th. 131, 16. I a. in a vague sense as intensive, enough (cf. assez in French), fully, quite, very (much), (l) with adj. or adv. :-- Is mín feorh tó helldore hylded geneahhe my life is quite turned down to the gate of hell; vita mea in infernum appropinquavit, Ps. Th. 87, 3. Hí ús wiðerwearde wæ-acute;ron geneahhe they were adverse enough to us, 123, 3: El. 1065. Swég úp ástág níwe geneahhe (new enough, i. e. that had not been heard before, for Grendel had never been attacked in the hall), B. 783. Hé hæ-acute;ðengield gesóhte neóde geneahhe (very diligently), Jul. 24. Georne sécan nearwe geneahhe, El. 1158. (2) with verb :-- Þonne mé costunga cnysdon geneahhe dum tribularer, Ps. Th. 119, l. Hé þeóstra þegnas . . . nýd onsette and geneahhe bibeád (straitly charged them), Gú. 669. Hreósað geneahhe tóbrocene burgweallas the ruined city walls fall to the ground, Cri. 977. II. often, frequently :-- Þá henna hire áfyrrde án fox, sé cóm geneahhe (-neahche, v. l.) náht feorran (þá henna gelómlíce áweg bær án fox cumende of þám neáhlande, v.l.), Gr. D. 69, 28. Se deácon hæfde him tó þeáwe þ-bar; hé cóm geneahhe tó Benedicte, and hé geneahhe (gelómlíce, v.l.) geneósode (frequentabat) his mynstres, 170, 1-4. Hé geneahhe férde tó heora húse, 154, 12: Angl. xi. 99, 70: Sal. 378. Heó cyrreð geneahhe, oft and gelóme, Rä. 32, 10: 9, 2: Deór. 32. Is úre sáwl swíðe gefylled mid edwite oft and geneahhe, and ús oferhýdige forseóð oft and gelóme, Ps. Th. 122, 5. Sendan swíðe geneahhe ofer waðema gebind wérigne sefan, Wand. 56. Þæt þám þe his líf cúðon . . . þig geneahhor his lífes tó gemyndum cóme, Guth. Gr. 103, l. III. constantly, assiduously, persistently :-- Hine þá se Godes wer geneahhe (-nehhe, v.l.) þreáde and gelómlíce mynegode cum eum vir Dei assidue corriperet et frequenter admoneret, Gr. D. 155, 27. Béc syndon bréme, bodiað geneahhe weotedne willan þám þe wiht hycgeð, Sal. 237. Hé manode geneahhe bencsittende, 26. Hí him on healfa gehwone ymbútan farað . . . geneahhe, Cri. 930.
378 GE-NEAHHELÍCE -- GE-NEMNAN
Ic þín sóð weorc séce geneahhe justificationes tuas exquisivi, Ps. Th. 118, 94 : 141, 2. Lócað geneahhe fram þám unlæ-acute;dan hláford the lord persistently turns his face from the wretched man, Sal. 381. Hé ne wandode, ac fýsde forð flána genehe he flinched not, but kept the shafts flying, By. 269. Ic Drihten sóhte swýðe geneahhe Deam exquisivi, Ps. Th. 76, 2 : 85, 13. Singað him sealmas swíðe geneahhe; 146, l. Swá hwylc mon swá þis godspell hæbbe on his gewealde, þæt hé hit cýðe Godes folce swýðe genehhe, Wlfst. 213, 28. ge-neahhelíce; adv. Constantly, perpetually :-- Þ wæs eallra mæ-acute;st þæ-acute;r getácnod genehhelíce, þ-bar; God worhte þurh his gegyrelan illud tamen est praecipuum, quod Deus per vestimentum illius assidue dignabatur operari, Gr. D. 210, 14. ge-neahhie. Take here ge-nehige (l. ge-nehge) in Dict. , and add :-- Sceolon wé nú gemunan úre nýdþearfe, and genehge þencean emb úre sáula þearfe, Bl. H. 101, 32. v. ungemet-geneahhie. ge-neahlíce; adv. Take here ge-nehlíce in Dict. , and add: I. constantly, assiduously :-- Mid þý se Godes wer hine geneahlíce (assidue) ðreátode and gelómlíce læ-acute;rde, Gr. D. 155, 27. II. constantly, usually :-- Hé hine sylfne ungyrede, and þ-bar; reáf þe hé genehlíce on him hæfde, hé hit sléfde on þone man exuens se luterio melotinae, in quo ille orare solebat, ipsum circumdedit, Guth. Gr. 153, 21. ge-neálæ-acute;can. Add: I. to move nearer to an object, get near. (1) absolute :-- Ðá þá se cyng mid his fyrde geneáléhte, Chr. 1091; P. 226, 37. Stód se Hæ-acute;lend and hét hine, læ-acute;dan tó him. Þá hé geneálæ-acute;hte (geneólécde, L., geneálocade, R., appropinquasset) hé áhsude hine, Lk. 18, 40. (2) with dative :-- Mid ðý þ-bar; fýr him geneálæ-acute;cte cum ignes cdpropinquassent, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 279, 10. Þá hé geneálæ-acute;hte (ge-neolécte, L.) þæ-acute;re ceastre gate. Lk. 7, 12. (3) with prep. :-- Hí ge-neálæ-acute;cton oþ tó gatum deáþes, Ps. L. 106, 18. II. to come or go to a person or place. (1) absolute :-- Geneálæ-acute;hton (geneólécadon, L., gangende tó him, R.) his leorningcnihtas accedentes discipuli, Mt. 13, lo. Geneálæ-acute;htun (geneólécton, L., cumende, R.), 14, 12. Genélécdon (tó gangende, R.), Mt. L. 15, 12. Geneólécdon (tó gineólicadun, R., tó cómon, W.S.) accesserunt, Mk. L. 6, 35. Geneálæ-acute;c and gecffra þíne lác, Hml. S. 14, 34. Geneólécende (heom tó gangende, R.) accedens, Mt. 28, 18. Geneálæ-acute;cende (cwóm &l-bar; geneólécde, L., cóm &l-bar; geneólácede, R.), Mk. 1, 31. (2) with dat. :-- Hé sylfwilles tó ðrowienne middanearde geneálæ-acute;hte he voluntarily came to earth to suffer, Hml. Tb. i. 82, 28. Geneálæ-acute;hte (geneólécade &l-bar; tó cuóm, L.) him án hundredes ealdor accessit ad eum centurio, Mt. 8, 5. Geneálæ-acute;hte (geneálácde, L., cumende, R.) him án bócere accedens unus scriba, 19. Mid ðý þe hí eft geneálæ-acute;cton (-neólécton, v.l.) þám fýre, ðá tódæ-acute;lde se engel ðone lég þæs fýres, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 280, 13. Hé ne dorste his neáwiste geneálæ-acute;can he durst not come into his neighbourhood. Hml. Th. i. 88, 21. (3) with prep. tó (a) where tó precedes dat. :-- Hé geneólécde (gangande, R.) tó ðæ-acute;m forðmest accedens ad primum, Mt. L. 21, 28. Geneálécde, 30. Ðá geneálæ-acute;hte (genélécde, L., cumende, R.) Petrus tó him, Mt. 18, 21. Geneálæ-acute;hton (geneólécedon, L., eódun, R.) his leorningcnihtas tó him, 5, l. Genealécdon (eódun, R.) tó him, Mt. L. 15, l. Tó þisum húsle tó gánne ne tó þisum weófude tó geneálæ-acute;cenne, Ll. Lbmn. 414, 2. Genéleccende (geneólácede, L., accedens) tó him se costere, Mt. R. 4, 3. (b) where dat. precedes tó :-- Him tó geneálæ-acute;hte Ruben, and cwæð him tó, Hml. A. 119, 80. Hé hym tó geneálæ-acute;hte and hine gefullode, 184, 85 : 182, 48. Him tó genealæ-acute;htan his hyrdas . . . ac áhófen hine úp, 123, 227. Ðá geneálæ-acute;hton (genélécdon, L., eódun, R.) hí him tó. Mt. 17, 19: Lk. 8, 24. Him þá geneálæ-acute;hton (gecneólécdon, L., gineólicadun, R.) tó Iacobus and Ióhannes, Mk. 10, 35. (4) with adverbs :-- Þyder þeóf ne geneálæ-acute;cð (geneóléceð, L., gineólicað, R., appropiat), Lk. 12, 33, Hié selfe sæ-acute;don þæt hié æ-acute;r flugon æ-acute;r hié tógædere geneálæ-acute;cten ipse rex ante se victum quam congressum fuisse prodiderit, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 25. II a. to come or go to doing or suffering :-- Oð ðæt se tíma cóm þ-bar; hé sylfwilles þám deáðe geneálæ-acute;hte, Hml. A. 72, 172. III. of lines or surfaces, to approach :-- Ðeóh se rodor þæ-acute;re eorðan náwer ne geneálíéce, on æ-acute;lcere stówe hé is hire emnneáh, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 22. IV. to come near a person, come into personal relations with :-- Hé álýsð sáwle míne from þám þá þe geneálæ-acute;ciaþ mé, Ps. L. 54, 19. Tó ná geneálæ-acute;c tó Drihtne mid twy-fealdre heortan ne accesseris ad Dominum duplici corde, Scint. 65, 15. IV a. the subject a thing :-- Geneálæ-acute;cige gebed mín on gesihþe þínre, Ps. L. 118, 169. IV b. of the relation between married people :-- Forléteð monn fæder his and móder and geneóléces (gineólicas, R., adhaerebit) tó wífe his, Mk. 10, 7. IV bb. of sexual intercourse :-- Sceolde heó forhabban . . . fram hire gebeddan; . . . and syþþan mid Godes bletsunge geneálæ-acute;can hyre gemacan, Hml. Th. i. 134, 23. V. of time or events, (l) to draw nigh :-- Godes ríce geneálæ-acute;cð (geneólácað, L., tó gineólicað, R.), Lk. 10, ll. Hyre tóworpennes geneálæ-acute;cd (geneolécað, L., gineólicað, R.), 21, 20 : 28. Tíd geneálæ-acute;cð, 8: Mt. 26, 45. Geneálæ-acute;hte freólsdæg, Lk. 22, l. Geneólécde eástro, Jn. p. 4, 14. Geneólicde, 3, 12. Þá hæ-acute;þenan geneáliíshton tó Óswolde. Þá geseah hé geneálécan his lífes geendunge, Hml. S. 26, 157. (l a) used impersonally :-- Þá þá hit geneálæ-acute;hte þ-bar; hé his lufe geswutelode. Hml. A. 73, 3. Þá hit geneálæ-acute;hte þ-bar; hig sceoldan féran, 201, 212. Gineólicód wæs eóstrum, Jn. R. 2, 13. (2) to come, happen :-- Mið ðý dæg maccalic gecuóm &l-bar; geneólécde (gineólicade, R.) cum dies opportunus accidisset, Mk. L. 6, 21. VI. to come near in character :-- Sé ðe on muneclicere drohtnunge gyrnð ðæ-acute;ra ðinga ðe hé on woruldlicere drohtnunge næfde, búton twýn him geneálæ-acute;hit se hreófla Giezi, and þæt þæt hé on líchaman geðrowade, þæt ðrowað þes on his sáwle, Hml. Th. i. 400, 3. VII. to come near in feeling, opinion, &c. , consent to, agree to. Cf. ge-néhwian; II :-- Gé geneólécað woercum fadora iúera consentitis operibus patrum vestrorum, Lk. L. R. II, 48. Hí mid móde his bebodum geneálæ-acute;hton. Hml. Th. i. 548, 27. ge-neán. Substitute: To get near, (i) to approach :-- Swipu ne geneálæ-acute;cþ &l-bar; ne geneáhaþ (appropinquabit) þínum getelde. Ps. L. 90, lo. (2) to be attached to, fixed to. Cf. ge-neálæ-acute;can ; IV b :-- Ðá sóðfæstnesse ðínes trumlícor gineá ðú dóst láre eos veritatis tuae firmius inherere facias documento, Rtl. 34, 28. [O. H. Ger. ge-náhén sih to approach.] v. ge-néhwian. ge-nearwian. Add :-- Biþ þ-bar; sár on ðá swíðran sídan on þá scare and þá wambe swíþe genearwod, Lch. ii. 232, 4. ge-neát. Add: I. one who enjoys (v. neótan) with another, one who belongs to the household or following (comitatus) of a superior :-- Genaeot inquilinis (cf. inquilinus inbúend, 134, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. in, 53. Geneát, 45, 57. I a. where the superior is a king, prince, or great man, cf. beód-, heorþ-geneát, geneát-scolu :-- Bigstandaþ mé (Satan) strange geneátas, Gen. 284. Geneátum parisitis (Dulcitius, Dioclesiani Satrapa, a propriis parasitis et domesticis clientibus non agnoscitur, Aid. 66, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 62. II. as a technical English term, (1) one of a king's household or retinue. Cf. I a :-- Cyninges geneát, gif his wer bið twelf hund sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . Ll. Th. i. 114, 10. Þæ-acute;r wearð ofslægen Lucumon cynges geréfa . . . and Æðelferð cynges geneát, Chr. 897 ; P. 91, lo. (2) one of a private person's household. Cf. I :-- Gif þín geneát stalie and losie þé, Ll. Th. i. 116, 10. (3) a tenant holding by service (and rent) to the lord :-- Se geneát sceal wyrcan swá on lande swá of lande, hweðer swá him man být, C. D. iii. 450. 3-- Geneátes riht. Geneátriht is mistlic be ðám ðe on lande stænt. On sumon hé sceal landgafol syllan . . . , Ll. Th. i. 432, ii. Hé héht his geneát, Ecgláf hátte, rídan mid ceastersétna preóste, Wulfhún hátte, and hé hine gelæ-acute;dde ealle ðá gemæ-acute;ra , . . and se ceastersétna preóst hit gerád and se Æðelwaldes geneát mid hine . . . Ðus him gewísede se Æðelwaldes mon ðá gemæ-acute;ru, C. D. v. 140, 30-141, 30. III. used of a thing which is an adjunct of another (?), the boat belonging lo a larger vessel (?) :-- Fasellus vel geneát, i. genus holeris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 54. (O. L. Ger. ge-nót :-- Thuner and Uuóden . . . ende allum thém unholdum the hira genótas sint, Heyne 88, 7 : O. H. Ger. ge-nóz socius, sodalis, contubernalis, cliens.) geneát-riht. Add: Ll. Th. i. 432, 12. ge-neát-scólu. Substitute: geneát-scolu, e; f. A band of retainers (v. ge-neát; I a) :-- Swylt ealle fornóm secga hlóðe and hine sylfne (Heliseus, who is described as æðeles cynnes ríce geréfa, 18) mid . . . hý helle sóhton. Ne þorftan þá þegnas in þám þýstran hám, seó geneátscolu . . . tó þám frumgáre . . . wénan, þæt hý in wínsele beágas þégon. Jul. 675-687. ge-nec. Dele: ge-nédan. v. ge-nídan. ge-nefa. Substitute: (1) a nephew :-- Gaius his nefa (genefa, v. l.) fór on Sirie Caium, nepotem suum, Augustus ad ordinandam Syriae prouinciam misit, Ors. 6, l; S. 254, n. Hé gefeaht wið Pompeiuses nefan (genefon, v. l. , nepotes), 5, 12; 8. 244, 6. (2) the son of a cousin :-- Adrianus, Traianuses nefa (genefa, v. l.) Hadrianus, consobrini Trajani filius, 6, 11; S. 266, 6. ge-neh. Dele, and see ge-neahhie: ge-nehlíce. v. ge-neahlíce : ge-néhlíce. Dele, and see ge-neahlíce ; II. ge-néhwian. Add: I. to approach, draw near :-- Tó geneólécde &l-bar; gehnéhwade (adpropinquavit) ríc heofna, Mt. L. 10, 7. II. to consent. Cf. ge-neálæ-acute;can; VII :-- Ðes ne efne-genéhuade (-ginéhwadæ, R. ) tó dédum hiora hic non consenserat actibus eorum, Lk. 23, 51. v. ge-neán. ge-nemnan. Add: I. to give as a name to an object. (1) a proper name of (a) a person :-- Monno . . . wæs genemned hominem Matthaeum nomine, Mt. L. 9, 9. Wes heora heratoga Reóda geháten, from þám heó sind genemnode Dæl Reódi, Chr. P. 5, 2. Þus hié wæ-acute;ron genemnde, Dubslane and Maccbethu, 891 ; P. 82, 26. (b) a place :-- On þá burn þe ys genemned (dicitur) Effrem, Jn. II, 54. On þám staþe þe is genemned Ypwines fleót, Chr. 449; P. 12, 7 : 552 ; P. 16, 25 : 926 P. 107, 24. (c) with a cognate accusative :-- Þú his naman hæ-acute;lend ge-nemnest, Lk. l, 31. Genemne ðú noma is haelend vocabis nomen ejus Iesum, Mt. L. i. 21. (2) a class name :-- Ðeáh þú ealle gesceafta áne naman genemde, ealle þú nemdest tógædere and héte woruld though thou gavest each element a separate name, thou didst name them collectively and call them world, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 27. Leóht wæs þurh Drihtnes word dæg genemned, Gen. 130. II. where a title or descriptive term is used, to call. (1) of a person :-- Ðá apostolas
GE-NEMNENDLIC -- GE-NÉÞAN 379
genemde quos apostolos nominavit, Lk. L. 6, 13. Genemna laruas vocare Rabbi, Mt. L. 23, 7. Þ UNCERTAIN bið hálig Godes sunu genemned, Bl. H. 7, 24. Sé þe heora cyning mid rihte genemned wæ-acute;re, 177, 12. Þá syndan huntigystran genemde, Nar. 38, 3. (2) of a thing :-- Ic forléto ðá boec ðá from Lucianus and Hesichio genemnedo praetermitto eos codices guos a Luciano et Hesychio nuncupates, Mt. p. 2, 10. (2 a) of the title of a book :-- Ðá bóc ðe is genemned on Englisc Hierdebóc, Past. 7, 19. II a. to call so and so, say that a person or thing is so and so :-- Ðeignas salt eorðu genemde discipulos sal terrae appellans, Mt. p. 14, n, Ic genemned eam nihthrefne gelíc, Ps. Th. 101, 5. II b. genemnan tó to speak of as :-- Heó hie sylfe tó ðeówene genemde (cf. Ic eom Drihtnes þeówen, 20), Bl. H. 9, 24. Oft bið on hálgum gewrietum genemned midfeorh (-feorwe, MS.) tó gioguðháde in sacro eloquio aliquando adolescentia juventus vocatur, Past. 385, 31. Godes gelaðimg is genemned tó ánum mæ-acute;dene, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 20. Hé wæs syððan eall genemned tó Sunnandæge oð ðæs Mónandæges lihtincge, Wlfst. 210, 3. III. to mention by name (person or thing) :-- Æðelwald . . . and Óscytel, and swíðe monige eác him þe wé nú genemnan ne magon. Chr. 905; P. 94, 15. Háligne Gást . . . Fæder oððe Freóbearn. Ne sint þæt þreó Godas þriwa genemned, Hy. 10, 44. Man sceal habban wæ-acute;ngewæ-acute;du . . . , and fela ðinga ðe ic nú genæmnian ne can, Angl. ix. 264, 6. III a. to mention :-- Þára on háde sint syx genemned, El. 741. IV. to name in an appeal for help, to invoke :-- Þá genemde þæ-acute;ra scypmanna án ScsUNCERTAIN Martynus and hyne bæd hylpes. Þá stylde se storm sóna, Shrn. 147, 8. [In Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 31, 35 probably for genemned should be read gemenged as in the corresponding Met. 20, 66, 79.] [O.H.Ger. ge-nemnen, -nennen.] v. æ-acute;r-genemned. ge-nemnendlic. v. un-genemnendlic: genende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 34. v. ge-nídan. ge-neódian; vb. impers. To be need (i) of something for a person :-- Gyf þe smælre candelle geneódige, Tech. ii. 120, 20. Ðonne þé martirlogium geneódie, 121, l. (2) that something be done :-- Gyf þ-bar; geneódige (gif gebyrige þ-bar; for neóde, v.l.) þ-bar; úre æ-acute;nig tó óðrum fæ-acute;ce mid yrfe, Ll. Th. i. 156, 10. ge-neórþ; adj. Content :-- Geneórð (ginehord, Erf. Gl.) contentus (perhaps the gloss belongs to the passage from R. Ben. given under eáþ-hylde. v. Ld. Gl. H. contentus in Index), Txts. 53, 544. ge-neósian. Add: I. to visit a person, come for the sake of intercourse to :-- Hé geneósode ðá burunware ðurh his menniscnysse, Hml. Th. i. 404, 21. Hé wolde hellwara geneósian, 480, 26. Hé wolde þone hálgan geneósian and wiþ gesprecan veniebat ad verbocinium beati viri, Guth. Gr. 153, 2. I a. to visit the sick :-- Heó untrume menn mihte gehæ-acute;lan, swá hwylcne swá heó geneósode licgende on sáre, Hml. S. 2, 130,' Ic wæs geuntrumod, and gé mé geneósodon (visitastis, Mt. 25, 36)' . . . ' Hwænne gesáwe wé ðé untrumne, and wé ðé geneósodon (venimus ad te, Mt. 25, 39) ?,' Hml. Th. ii. 108, 7-13. Utan seóce geneósian, Wlfst. 119, 9 : Guth. Gr. 163, 49. I b. to come in a vision to :-- Þás geneósode se hæ-acute;lend, and hét hí gán tó þám cwearterne, Hml. S. 4, 231. Ic. where the divine power operates upon a person :-- On manegum gemetum geneósað God manna sáwla; hwíltídum mid láre, hwílon mid untrumnyssum, Hml. Th. i. 410, 26. God þá geneósode (visitavit) Sarran, and gefylde hys word, Gen. 21, l. Hig cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; God hys folc geneósude, Lk. 7, 16. Þ UNCERTAIN seó upplice gifu hine geneósode, Gr. D. 38, 7. Hé wearð geneósod þurh God, and se hálga gást hét hine faran tó Alexandria byrig, Hml. S. 15, ll. II. to visit a place or thing, come for the sake of doing :-- Hé geneósode Benedictes mynster gelómlíce ejus monasterium frequentabat, Gr. D. 170, l. Úre Dryhten ðysne middangeard þurh sóðe menniscnysse geneósode, Hml. Th. i. 56, 29. Send þínne engel on fýrenum wolcne, þæt þá embgange ealle þás ceastre þæt ne magen geneósian for þæ-acute;m fýre, Bl. H. 245, 30. Geneo[sian] adisse, i. uisitasse (parodisi delitias), An. Ox. 1954. Brádnysse geneósod (heremi) uastitatem adgressus, i. uisi-tatus, 3637. ¶ with gen. :-- Hé geneahhe geneósode his mynstres ejus monasterium frequentabat, Gr. D. 170, 3. ge-neósung. Add: I. visitation, making of a visit. (1) visiting a person :-- Him tó becóm for geneósunge þingon Seruandus Seruandus ad eum visitationis gratia convtnerat, Gr. D. 169, 27. Leahter gálnysse on geneósunge (uisitatione) wífa byð ácenned, Scint. 89, 15. (l a) visiting a sick person :-- Hé wearð fæ-acute;rlíce dumb, and his wíf ásende tó þám bisceope and bæd his geneósunge, Hml. S. 22, 74. (l b) a visitation of God. v. ge-neósian; I c :-- God cwæð ðæt hé wolde his folc gesécan mid háligre geneósunge, Hml. A. 126, 316. On manegum gemetum geneósað God manna sáwla . . . ac gif heó dás geneósunga forgýmeleásað, Hml. Th. i. 410, 28. II. a being visited :-- Ðú ne oncneówe ðone tíman ðínre geneósunge, Hml. Th. i. 404, 21. ge-ner. Add: (1) refuge, safety, asylum :-- Sý þú mé on húse generes esto mihi in domum refugii, Ps. L. 30, 3. Hý sceoldon fægnian, þonne hý on genere wæ-acute;ron, Ps. Th. 39, arg. Betere wé faran ús intó þám niycclan scræfe . . . and ðæ-acute;r wé magon on genere wunian, Hml. S. 23, 204. Gif. . . hí manna æ-acute;nig on genere heólde, 50. Gehwá sóhte gener (or (2)) ðæ-acute;r hé æ-acute;nig findan mihte, 231. (2) a place of safety, a refuge, an asylum :-- Hiera wíf ácsedon . . . hwider hié fleón woldon ; þæt hié óðer gener næfden, búton hié on heora wífa hrif gewiton uxores quaerentes num in uteros uxorum vellent refugere, Ors. l, 12 ; S. 54, 4. Hé his wunda gewráð, and wolde him sum gener sécan, Hml. Th. ii. 356, 28. (2 a) used of a person :-- Geworden is Drihten gener (re-fugium) ðearfena, Ps. Spl. 9, 9. Gener &l-bar; frófor mín, 58, 19. ge-nerenes. Add :-- Lóca tó mínre generennesse ad defensionem meam adspice, Ps. Th. . 21, 17. Hý ongunnon biddan þæs cnihtes generenesse coeperunt pro ereptione illius orare, Gr. D. 325, 7. ge-nerian. Add: I. where evil is being experienced , to take out of an unfavourable position, to deliver :-- Mid hine ic eam in geswince, ic genergu hine, Ps. Srt. 90, 15. Ðec mið am, þ-bar;te ic genere (eruam) ðec, Rtl. 55, 14. I a. marking position from which there is delivery (α) by preps. :-- Þonne genyreþ God eów of eallum deófles costungum, Bl. H. 99, 3. Nú þú generedest míne (Eve's) sáule of þæ-acute;re neoþeran helle, 89, 27. Hé þæs óþres sáule of wítum generede and of tintregum álésde, 113, 33. Hé þá hálgan sáuwla þonon álæ-acute;dde, and hié generede of deófles anwalde, 67, 19 : Dan. 448. Genere mé of þysses deáþes bendum, Bl. H. 89, 23. Nis sé þe generge (eripiat) of hondum mínum, Txts. 413, 77. Hwylc manna is þæt fram helle locum his sáwle generige (eruet) ?, Ps. Th. 88, 41. Þ UNCERTAINte ginerede (eriperet) úsig of ondueardum worulde wógsum, Rtl. 27, 17. Seó heofonlice cwén wearð tódæg generod fram ðyssere mánfullan worulde. Hml. Th. i. 446, 16. Of deófles nýdgewalde genered, Cri. 1451. Hé hí gelæ-acute;dde of leoðobendum . . . generede fram níðe, An. 1039. (β) by gen. :-- Ingange mín bén on þínre gesihðe symble æt þearfe ; ðú þæt ðú mé generige níða gehwylces (eripe me). Ps. Th. 118, 170, 169. Wæ-acute;ron úre sáwla níþa generede anima nostra sicut passer erepta est de laqueo venantium, 123, 6. Ib. to cure of disease :-- Hé eów fram blindnesse bóte gefremede, and fram unclæ-acute;num generede deófla gástum. El. 301. Generad fotus (cf. fotus gelácnod, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 77), An. Ox. 18 b, 31. II. where evil thieatens, to put in safety, prevent harm to :-- Cirica ðín from ellwara ðú gineredes fryhte gættana aecclesiam tuam ab infernorum eruis terrore portarum, Rtl. 59, 19. Genere mé (eripe me) fram níþe náhtfremmendra, Ps. Th. 58, 2. III. to protect against :-- Næ-acute;fre þú mé wið swá heardum helle wítum ne generedest, Seel. 48. Wuldres God hié generede wiþ þám níðhete, Dan. 279. Álýs mé and genere wið lagustreámum, Ps. Th. 143, 8. Hæfde hé sele Hróðgáres genered wið níðe, B. 827. IV. where II and III are combined :-- Genere mé wið níþe fram yfelum menn eripe me ab homine malo, Ps. Th. 139, l. V. to prevent from getting harm, hold back from hurt. (1) with prep. :-- Hí Gode þonciað . . . þæt hé hý generede from níðcwale and eác forgeaf éce dreámas, Cri. 1258. Biddan wé úrne Drihten þ-bar; hé ús generige from þon écan cwealme, and ús gelæ-acute;de on þone gefeán his wuldres, Bl. H. 25, 28. Hé wolde ús from écum wítum generian, and ús gelæ-acute;dan on þá écean eádignesse, 97, 18. (2) with gen. :-- Næ-acute;fre þú mec swá heardra helle wíta ne generedest, Seel. 48. VI. to keep from destruction, preserve, save life :-- Hé his feorh generede, þeáh hé wæs oft gewundad, Chr. 755 ; P. 48, 29 : Dan. 234. Hé míne leóde generede, and mé tír forgeaf, El. 163. Sume wíg fornam, sume aldor generedon, 132. Ðæ-acute;r ic mæg mín feorh on generian salvabor in ea, Fast. 399, 23 : Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 16. Wearð mycel wæ1 geslegen, and se dæ-acute;l þe þæ-acute;r áweg cóm wurdon on fleáme generede, Chr. 894 ; P. 88, VI a. to save a person in respect to his life (dat.) :-- Æ-acute;lmæ-acute;r þe se arcbUNCERTAIN æ-acute;r generede his lífe (æt his life, v./. ), Chr. ion ; P. 141, 26. Blíðe wæ-acute;ron eorlas . . . aldre generede, Dan. 259. (Goth. ga-nasjan : O. Sax. gi-nerian : O.H.Ger. ge-nerien liberare, reparare, servare, salvum, facore.) gener-stede, es; m. An asylum :-- Friðhús vel generstede asylum, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 2. ge-nesan. Add: I. to escape from an evil in which one is involved. (1) absolute :-- Þæt ealde wundor þæ-acute;ra þreóra cnihta þe áworpene wæ-acute;ron in þone byrnende ofen, and swá þeáh ungederede genæ-acute;son antiquum trium puerorum miraculum, qui projecti in ignibus laesi non sunt, Gr. D. 219, 19. (2) with acc. :-- Þá men uneáðe þone ciele genæ-acute;son magnus hominum numerus frigoris acerbitate perierunt, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 2. Þú ðysne níð genesan móte, Lch. iii. 52, 17. II. to avoid an evil in which one might become involved :-- Þ UNCERTAIN wé þurh þá ælmessan þá écan tintrega magon genesan, Ll. Th. ii. 394, 22. Cf. ge-nerian. ge-néþan. Add: I. where something perilous or of doubtful issue is undertaken. (1) to venture to go :-- Se wyrm genéðeð tó, Seel. 119. Hé genéðde ofer þone munt, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 3. Thomas þríste genéðde on Indéa óðre dæ-acute;las, Ap. 50. (1 a) with dat. (inst.) of life imperilled :-- Hé in Achagia aldre genéðde, Ap. 17. Hé mec heálsode þæt ic on holma geþring ealdre genéðde, B. 2133. Hé selfa ne dorste under ýða gewin aldre genéðan, 1469. Gif þú furður dearst tó þám ánhagan aldre genéðan, An. 1353. (2) to venture on an action, (a) with acc. : -- Merecondel (the sun) uncúðne weg nihtes genédeð, Met. 13, 59. Ic under wælere weorc genéðde, B. 1656. Ic genéðde fela gúða, 2511. Wé frécne genéðdon eafoð uncúðes, 959. (b) with clause :-- Ne dorste hé genéðan þæt hé hié mid firde gefóre, Ors. I. 10; S. 48, 31.
380 GE-NETTIAN--GE-NIMAN
(3) combining (1) and (2b):--Hé genédde under æ-acute;nne elpent þæt hé hiene on þone nafelan ofstang, Ors. 4, 1; S. 156, 10. II. of presumptuous conduct, to presume to do. (a) with acc.:--For þon þe hé wolde ofer his ágen mægn áht swylces genéþan (gedyrstlæ-acute;cean, v. l.) quia ultra vires volunt quidquam praesumere, Gr. D. 73, 4. (b) with clause:--Ne genéð (gedyrstlæ-acute;c, v. l., praesumas) þ-bar; þú gá tó þám hálgan háde, Gr. D. 135, 9. Þ-bar; gé ne genédon þ-bar; gé þis húsl ðicgon, Ll. Lbmn. 415, 6. (bb) where the clause marks the degree of presumption:--Þ-bar; hé nó genéðde tó þon þ-bar; hé áht grétte þone Godes þeówan ne servum Dei contingere auderet, Gr. D. 38, 32. (c) with infin.:--Þ-bar; sé ne durre (genéðe, v. l.) beón wísdomes láréow ut praeesse non audeat, Gr. D. 12, 26. (d) with prep.:--Mé forgif þ-bar; ic næ-acute;fre unmedeme ne untrum tó þínum líchoman and tó þínum blóde ne genéþe (presume to take the Sacrament), Angl. xii. 507, 6. [O. H. Ger. ge-nenden audere.] ge-nettian to entangle in a net:--Genetted inretita, An. Ox. 4596. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bi-nezzón inretire.] geng a privy. l. genge, q. v.: -geng practice. v. bí-geng: -geng company. v. ge-geng: -genga. v. æfter-, án-, bí-, fore-, fræt-, ge-, in-, mán-, níd-, niht-, ofer-, sæ-acute;-, sceadu-, sundor-, weald-, wer-genga. gengan. Add:--Nov&b-bar; and Dec&b-bar; mid seofon rihtingum glædlíce gengað, Angl. viii. 302, 8. Man gengde geond eall ábútan þone portweall, Hml. S. 23, 267. For him Jordanen gengde on hinder Jordanis conversus est retrorsum, Ps. Th. 113, 3. Fengel geatolic gen[g]de, B. 1401. Ná him streámas gewæ-acute;ttan fót, þá hí on Jordane gengdan æfter abierunt in sicco flumina, Ps. Th. 104, 36. Giestas gengdon, Reim. 11. [Forð gengden (geinde, 2nd MS.) þa quenen &yogh;eond wudes, Laym. 12865. Þe hare gengþ a wey ward, O. and N. 376. Goth. gaggida abiit.] v. tó-gengan. genge, an; f. A privy, drain; latrina:--Genge latrina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 15: 52, 15: 71, 8. Gengan latrine (ilia Arii in latrinae cuniculum defluxerant, Ald. 39, 7), 80, 65. Gengena latrinarum (spurca purgamenta, Ald. 54, 30), 84, 9: 52, 39. Cf. gang; XII. genge; f. A gang. Substitute: genge, es; n. A band, company, troops:--Heora ágene menn wolden hergon þone mynstre, þ-bar; wæs Hereward and his genge, Chr. 1070; P. 205, 11. Hé sende æfter Leófríce eorle and æfter Síwarde eorle and bæd heora gencges. Hí him tó cómon mid medemum fultume, 1052; P. 175, 17. Se cining sende Ealdred mid genge, P. 176, 13. Hé gewende tó Brytlande and begeat him þæ-acute;r micel genge, 1055; P. 185, 38. [Hi flemden þe king and sloghen suithe micel of his genge, Chr. 1138; P. 266, 7. In Layamon genge is used of military forces as in the Chronicle:--Nis þe (Hengest) non neod to bringen mid þe muchel genge, 15025. He sende æfter genge, 28803. He somnede genge and wolde mid fehte faren, 29330. Arthur com mid mucle his genge (alle his folke, 2nd MS.), 23850. The word occurs often in the Ormulum, mostly in a general sense, e.g. Þatt all þatt genge (folk) mihhte lefenn uppo Criste, 6956. Þe&yogh;&yogh;re (angels') genge shollde ben wiþþ gode sawless ekedd, 3918. Miccle mare genge off Lerninngcnihhtess, 19566: but also of a military host:--Faraoness genge, 14851. v. N. E. D. ging.] v. ge-genge, and cf. gang; X. genge; adj. Add: in season:--Ðonne sceadd genge (not sceadd&dash-uncertain;genge under which the passage is given in Dict.) sý when shad is in season, Cht. Th. 544, 28. [Snou and ha&yogh;el heom is genge, O. and N. 1002. v. N. E. D. genge: Icel. gengr able to walk; passable; of money, good, current.] v. for-, forþ-, ge-, tíd-, un-, úþ-genge. -genge; f. v. bí-, niht-genge: -genge; n. v. bí-genge: -gengel. v. æfter-, fore-gengel: -gengere. v. bí-gengere: -gengestre. v. bí-gengestre. gén-gewrit (should be entered under geán-gewrit) glosses descriptio (rescriptio seems to have been read), An. Ox. 8 b, 2. -gengness. v. æfter-gengness: ge-niclede. v. ge-cnyclan(-ian). ge-nídan. Take here ge-nédan, ge-nýdan in Dict., and add:--Geþreátod and geníded invitus, geníddan invitant (cf. genéded invitatus, Lk. L. R. 14, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 59, 60. Genéded actus, genédde (printed -nende) acta, 9, 22, 34. Genídedu coacta, 24, 48. I. of movement, to force to or from a position or place:--Genéd, þá genumenan abrepta, i. sublata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 75. (1) a person:--Hé geniédde eft þá Seaxan tó hiera ágnum lande, Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 21. Nearwe genýddon on norðwegas, Exod. 68. (2) a thing:--Hé slóh hildebille þæt hyt on heafolon stód níde genýded, B. 2680. II. to force a person into or out of a condition or relation:--Hé ealle Crécas on his geweald geniédde, Ors. 3, 9; S. 122, 33. Hé hié geniédde eft tó Rómána onwalde, 6, 26; S. 276, 22. Sermende geniéddon Dati from Rómána onwalde, 6, 24; S. 276, 5. Hé hæfde ealle Asiam on his geweald genýd, 1, 2; S. 28, 29. Oft ðæs láriówdómes ðegnung bið untæ-acute;lwierðlíce gewilnad, and untæ-acute;lwyrðlíce monige bióð tó geniédde (-nídde, v. l.) (ad hoc nonnulli laudabiliter coacti pertrahuntur), Past. 11, 9. II a. to force a person to assume the position or character of. (1) with prep.:--Hé him tó gafolgieldum hié geniédde, Ors. 3, 9; S. 130, 34. (2) with clause:--Hé geniédde Arhalaus þ-bar; hé wæs his underþeów, 5, 11; S. 238, 1. III. to force a person to bodily or mental action. (1) bodily:--Hé hié tó geligre geniédde, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 7. Gif þeów mon þeówne tó nédhæ-acute;mde genéde, Ll. Th. i. 78, 14. Git hine mon tó genédan scyle, 60, 13. Gif hwá tó hwæðrum þissa (áð and wed) geniéd sié, 60, 4. Ne biþ hé tó nánum weorce genéded, Bt. 42; F. 258, 11. (2) mental:--Hé geniét ðone déman tó irre, Past. 93, 10. Se déma bið geniéded (-níded, v. l.) tó ðæ-acute;m ierre, 39, 10. IV. to force a person to do something. (1) absolute:--Genét compulit (laborare), Kent. Gl. 572. Genédod invitus (uerum bonum nemo perdit inuitus), Wlck. Gl. 252, 35. Mid ðæ-acute;re lustfullnesse wé bióð genédode delectatione vincimur, Past. 417, 30. Nýde genýdde, B. 1005. (2) with clause:--Sió ungeðyld geniét ðone monnan ðæt hé geopenað all his ingeðonc, Past. 220, 11. Hé geniédde þá cyningas þæt hié sealdon hiera suna tó gíslum, Ors. 4, 11; S. 204, 3. Ealle Asiam hié geniéddon þ-bar; hié him gafol guldon perdomitam Asiam vectigalem fecere, 1, 10; S. 44, 18. Ealle þá burgware ne mehton hiene æ-acute;nne geniéddan þ-bar; hé him an hand gán wolde, 3, 9; S. 134, 17. Hé bið geniéd mid ðæ-acute;m folgoðe ðæt hé sceal heálíce sprecan loci sui necessitate exigitur summa dicere, Past. 81, 5. Hé wæs genýded (coactus) fram wérignysse his geféran þ-bar; hé wunode þá niht on his mynstre, Gr. D. 38, 24. Hié weorðað geniédde mid hiera úpáhæfenesse ðæt hié ðá tæ-acute;lað, Past. 302, 11. (3) with infin.:--Genéded is from allum áwríta coactus est ab omnibus scribere, Mt. p. 9, 1. (4) with dat. infin.:--Genéd in tó gonganne compelle intrare, Lk. R. L. 14, 23. Hié weorðen geniédde hiera unðeáwas tó herianne, Past. 302, 19. (5) with prep. governing a pronoun (cf. III), and clause (cf. (2) above):--Ungecyndelic is æ-acute;lcre wuhte þ-bar; hit wilnige frécennesse oððe deáþes, ac þeáh manig þing biþ tó þæ-acute;m genéd þ-bar; hit willnaþ ðára æ-acute;gþres, Bt. 34, 11; F. 152, 9. V. to force a condition on a person:--Nele God habban genýdne þeówdóm, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 15. VI. intrans. (?) To force one's way to(?):--Se wynn genýdde tó mé, Seel. 119. [O. H. Ger. ge-nóten cogere, impellere, exigere, subigere, angariare.] v. un-genídd; ge-neádian. ge-nídedlic. Take here ge-nédedlic in Dict., and add: ge-nýdenlic is the form in one MS., Bd. Sch. 59, 15: ge-nídmágas. Take here ge-nýdmágas in Dict., and add: v. níd-mæ-acute;g: ge-níhe; adj. Near. Take here ge-nýh in Dict.: ge-niht. v. ge-nyht. ge-nihtian; p. ode To become night, grow dark:--Þá geþýstrode hit and efne fæstlíce genihtode (tenebrae factae sunt, Mt. 27, 45) ofer eallne middangeard, Nap. 31. ge-niman. Add: I. to take, move an object in the hand from its place, to pick up what lies on a surface, pull off what is fixed, pluck fruit:--Hé áwearp his reáf. . . hé eft his reáf genam, Hml. Th. ii. 242, 26. Hé genam þone calic, Mt. 26, 27. Hé genóm (sustulit) beer his, Jn. L. 5, 9. Genam hé his bogan and hine gebende, Bl. H. 199, 17: Jud. 77. Hé wand him ymbútan þone beám, genam þæ-acute;r þæs ofætes, Gen. 493. Hé genam his sciccels þe hé him on hæfde, Bl. H. 215, 6. Huu monig mondo ðára screádunga fulle gié genómon (sustulistis), Mk. L. R. 8, 19. Genóman, Gú. 673. Fífo ídlo genómun lehtfato (acceptis lampadibus), Mt. L. 25, 3. Genómon &l-bar; áhófon stánas Judéas, Jn. L. R. 10, 31. Genómon (acceperunt) tuicg, 12, 13. Genim (tolle) bedd þín, Mt. R. L. 9, 6. Genim (erue) égo ðín and worp from ðé, Mt. L. 5, 29. Genioma ðá ehera vellere spicas, 12, 13. Genimænde accipiens, Mt. R. 25, 3. Genimmende, Mt. L. 26, 27. I a. to take for a special purpose, provide oneself with:--Maria genam án pund smerenesse, and smerede þæs Hæ-acute;lendes fét, Bl. H. 69, 1. Corn senepes þ-bar; genóm (genimede, R.) monn geseáw granum sinapis quod accipiens homo seminavit, Mt. L. 13, 31. Genómon hreád and slógun heáfud his, Mt. L. R. 27, 30. Genim elehtran, Lch. ii. 142, 7 (and often). Cwæþ se wrítere þ-bar; Maria genáme án pund smyrenesse, Bl. H. 73, 17. I b. to take a person to direct his proceedings:--Genim ðone cnæht and móder his, and fléh, Mt. L. R. 2, 13. I c. with abstract object, to take up a practice:--Gif hé unriht hæ-acute;med genime, Ll. Th. i. 38, 5. II. to lay hold of, put the hand on, hold with the hand an object:--Þú míne hand genáme tenuisti manum meam, Ps. Th. 72, 19. Hé þone cniht genam fæste mid folmum, Exod. 406. Se smið eóde tó his byrgene and genam áne hringan . . . Hé teáh ðá þ-bar; ísen úp of ðám stáne, Hml. S. 21, 63. Hæ-acute;lend geðenede hond genóm (apprehendit) hine, Mt. L. 14, 31: Bl. H. 245, 13. ¶ geniman be to take by:--Genam Martinus hine be his handa, Bl. H. 219, 19. Hé hine be healse genam, B. 1872. II a. to hold with the mind:--Genim nú fæste þ-bar; þ-bar; ic spreke fixum tene quod loquor, Gr. D. 172, 30. II b. fig. (1) to retain:--Ðára synna gé nimað genumeno (retenta) sint, Jn. L. 20, 23. (2) to restrain(?):--Sió ábisgung hine scofett hidres ðædres . . . ac him bið ðearf ðæt hé hine genime simle be ðæ-acute;re leornunge háligra gewrita, Past. 169, 15. III. with the idea of force, hostility, treachery, to take, seize, lay hands on, catch. (1) of the action of persons:--Heó þæt deófol genóm, Jul. 288. Hié hine genámon and his eágan út ástungan, Bl. H. 229, 15. Þý læ-acute;s hí ús eft genimon and on tintregu ús on gebringan, 239, 10. Hié sóhton hine þæt hié hine genámon, 241, 12. Þ-bar;te hine genómo (ginóme, R.) ut raperent eum, Jn. L. 6, 15. Þ-bar; hiá ðone Hæ-acute;lend mið inwite genóme (tenerent), Mt. L. 26, 4. (1 a) fig. to catch tripping:--Þ-bar;te hiá genómo hine in word ut caperent eum in sermone, Mt. L. 22, 15: Mk. L. R. 12, 13: Lk. L.
GE-NIP--GE-NÍPAN 381
20, 20. (2) of the action of disease:--Heó genummen wæs miclum feberádlum tenebatur magnis febribus, Lk. L. 4, 38. (3) of deleterious influence on material, to taint (?):--Wið genumenum mete (cf. gif mete sý áwyrd, 14), genim elehtran, lege under weófod, sing nigon mæssan ofer, þ-bar; sceal wiþ genumenum mete; lege under þ-bar; fæt þe þú wille on melcan, Lch. ii. 142, 7-9. IV. to take away, get hold of and carry off, remove:--Þ-bar; unberende treó hé genimes, Jn. L. 15, 2 margin. Gif ðú genóme (sustulisti) hine, Jn. L. R. 20, 15. Genómon (dydon áweg, W. S.) ðone stán tulertunt lapidem, R. 11, 41: 20, 13: Mt. L. R. 14, 12. Genóme tolleret, Mk. L. R. 15, 24: Jn. L. R. 19, 38. Brengan blósman and eft geniman, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 22. Genioma (tó genimanne, R.) tollere, Mt. L. 24, 17. Genummen bið auferetur, 9, 15. Uére genumeno (ginumune, R.) tollerentur, Jn. L. 12, 31. IV a. where the place is given from which the object is taken:--Þá genam (tulit) hé án ribb of his sídan, Gen. 2, 21. Ne biddo ic þ-bar;te ðú genimme (tollas) hiá of middangeorde, Jn. L. 17, 15. Þú bist genumen of þínum líchoman, Bl. H. 137, 26. V. with idea of violence or wrongdoing, to carry off another's possession, to take spoil, steal, abduct a woman:--Gif man inne feoh genimeð, Ll. Th. i. 10, 1. Gif man widuwan genimeð, 20, 13. Gif man mægðman néde genimeð, 24, 3. Alexander genóm þæs cyninges wíf (raptus Helenae), Ors. 1, 11; S. 50, 7. Ic gefrægn hord reáfian ánne mannan . . . segn genóm, B. 2776. Þæt wíf þæt hé hæfde æ-acute;r genumen bútan cynges leáfe, Chr. 901; P. 92, 13. Se ðe nýde genumenne mete (cibum furatum) þicge, Ll. Th. ii. 218, 27. Þá genumenan abrepta, sublata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 76. Genumenum demptis, 93, 61. V a. to deprive of power:--Cymað Rómánisce and giniomað úserne stówe and cynn, Jn. R. L. 11, 48. V b. to rob a house:--Hús ðæs genimeð domum illius diripiat, Mt. L. 12, 29. V c. where the person is given from whom an object is taken:--Gif Drihten on þé genimþ þá nigan dæ-acute;las, Bl. H. 51, 2. Genimeþ, 53, 4. Þú genáme brýde æt beorne, Gen. 2637. Hé him ðæt an genam þæt hé self hæfde, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 12. Þæt seó wyrd þé on geniman ne mihte, Bt. 11, 2; F. 34, 14. His cræft mon ne mæg on him geniman, 19; F. 70, 3. Of genimma &l-bar; from genimma diripere, Mt. L. 12, 29. Wulfgeate waes eall his ár on genumen, Chr. 1006; P. 136, n. 5. Hié mínne naman habbaþ on mé genumen, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 29. Æ-acute;lc bit ðæs reáfláces ðe him on genumen biþ, 26, 2; F. 92, 17. Hit wæs mid unrihte him of genumen, Chr. 1072; P. 208, 19. Þ-bar; hæfis genummen bið from him, Mt. L. 13, 12. Þíne æ-acute;hta þe on ðé genumene wæ-acute;ron (ablatae sunt), Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 671, 6. V cc. of the action of things:--Ald cláð genimes (tollit) fyllnisse his from wéde, Mt. L. 9, 16. Eall ðá sceard ðe seó sæ-acute; him on genumen hæfþ, Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 13. V d. used of the operation of things:--Niht ne genimð þurh þýstru þæs heofonlican leóhtes scíman non nulla rapit splendorem lucis amoenae (Dóm. L. 25, 128), Wlfst. 139, 25. VI. to take to oneself, take possession of:--Ic wyrpe þá unclæ-acute;nan út and genime (sumo) mé clæ-acute;ne tó mete, Coll. M. 23, 17. Max míne on eá ic wyrpe and spyrtan, and swá hwæt swá hig gehæftaþ ic genime, 13. Mé þú mid wuldres welan genáme cum gloria sumsisti me, Ps. Th. 72, 19. Þá aldursácerdas genóman (geniomende, L.) ðá scillingas, Mt. R. 27, 6. Ginumni adepto, Txts. 42, 100. Genumene ademptam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 2. VI a. to occupy a place:--Weg þe hí eardunge on genáman, Ps. Th. 106, 3. Þæ-acute;r hié fæstlíce eard genámon, Gen. 1654. VI aa. of things:--Eall þ-bar; his (the habitable part of the earth) fennas and móras genumen habbað, Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 14. VII. to take a part of a whole, derive from a source:--Þeós bið gecíged fæ-acute;mne, for þám þe heó ys of were genumen, Gen. 2, 23. Hé genam on eallum dæ-acute;l æ-acute;htum sínum, Gen. 1498. VIII. to take, obtain by effort. (1) to catch fish, &c.:--Bringað of ðæ-acute;m fiscum ðá ilco gé ginómun (prendistis), Jn. L. R. 21, 10. On gefeng fiscana ðone genómon (ceperant), Lk. L. 5, 9. (2) to take in war, capture:--Hé gefeaht wiþ feówer sciphlæstas Deniscra monna, and þára scipa tú genam, 882; P. 78, 1. Se cyng þone castel gewann and þæs eorles men genam, Chr. 1094; P. 229, 14. Hí þæ-acute;r genáman inne ealle þá gehádode menn and weras and wíf, 1011; P. 141, 29. Hí gefuhton and genámon unárímedlice herereáf, 473; P. 14, 3. Hié genámon Wihte eálond and ofslógon feala men, 527; P. 16, 6. Genumenan werede capta manu, An. Ox. 46, 17. (2 a) fig.:--Ríc heofna hiá geniomes, Mt. L. 11, 12. IX. where movement (lit. or fig.) is induced, to take a person, get a person to move, bring:--Næ-acute;nig mon ne mæg cuma tó mé, búta fæder ginioma (genimmæ-acute;, L. traxerit) hine, Jn. R. 6, 44. IX a. to take a living creature with oneself:--Ðe Hæ-acute;lend genóm (assumsit) ðá ðegnas déglíce, Mt. L. R. 20, 17: Mk. L. R. 5, 40. Hæ-acute;lend genam his twelf þegnas sundor of þæ-acute;m weorode, Bl. H. 15, 6. Ðæt deófol genam mid him óþre seofon deóflo, 243, 4. Þú seofone genim on þæt sundreced túdra gehwilces, Gen. 1335. Ðý læ-acute;s genime ðec mið doema &l-bar; gelæ-acute;dæ ðec tó dóme ne forte trahat te apud judicem, Lk. L. R. 12, 58. IX b. to take an object that does not move itself, bear, carry, bring:--Fífo ídlo ne genómun oele mið him, Mt. L. R. 25, 3. Ðá genáman men þone stoc on weg, Bl. H. 189, 14. Genimaþ (cf. gelæ-acute;dan hét lífes brytta, An. 823) Andreas and his discipuli and ásettað hié beforan Mermedonia ceastre, 235, 14. Ne is geléfed ðé þ-bar; ðú genioma (ginime, R., bere, W. S.) beer ðín, Jn. L. 5, 10. Þ-bar;te ginóme (bæ-acute;re, W. S.) róde his, Mk. R. L. 15, 21. Ne æ-acute;niht gelæ-acute;dde &l-bar; genómo, Mk. L. 6, 8. IX bb. the object abstract:--Þá menniscan gecynd þe hé genam tó his godcundnesse, Bl. H. 115, 32. X. to take, get control of an object and do something with it (cf. the later to take and do):--Ðá genam hine se áwyrgda gást, and hé hine læ-acute;dde on þá hálgan ceastre, Bl. H. 27, 10. Þone rom hé genam, and hine on ád áhóf, Gen. 29, 29. Hí genáman þæs folces hundteóntig þúsenda, and mid him gelæ-acute;ddon, Bl. H. 79, 20. Genómon líchoma and biuundun hine, Jn. L. R. 19, 40. XI. to take, accept, adopt as (tó):--Wineleás mon genimeð him wulfas tó geféran, Gn. Ex. 147. Ic ðé giungne mé tó bearne genóm, Bt. 8; F. 24, 24. Þé rodera weard genóm him tó freóbearne, Cri. 223. Hió þone æ-acute;nne genam tó gísle, El. 599. XII. to receive, get, obtain what is handed over or paid:--Ic wæs syfanwintre þá mec sinca baldor æt mínum fæder genam, B. 2429. Hé gesalde him hine . . . Genómun ðone Hæ-acute;lend, Jn. L. R. 19, 16. Gif hwá hine geniman (receive and protect) wille, Ll. Th. i. 230, 5. Genime hé vi. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð wed, 132, 13. Hit hæfþ genumen (gewunnen, v. l.) þæs folces ólecunga, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 24. XIII. to receive a person who offers himself:--Genómun (exceperunt) hine ðá Galilesce menn mið ðý alle geségen ðá ðe geuorhte, Jn. L. R. 4, 45. XIV. to receive an impression, get a feeling excited, take pleasure, a dislike, &c.:--Hé genóm him tó wildeórum wynne, Gú. 713. Genam Saul micelne níð tó Dauide, Hml. Th. ii. 64, 16. Hié him æfest tó genáman, Bl. H. 7, 11. Genáman him æfest tó þá ealdormen, 177, 20. Wé ne sceolon geniman náne lustfullunge tó ðæ-acute;re tihtinge, Hml. Th. i. 174, 32. Næfst þú tó æ-acute;negum andan genumen, Met. 20, 36. XV. to take into or with the mind. (1) to understand:--Sé ðe mæge genioma geniomis qui potest capere capiat, Mt. L. 19, 12. (2) to learn (cf. Icel. nema to learn):--Hé lára wel genóm, C. D. B. ii. 376, 15. (3) to take into one's head to do something:--Heó on mód genam þæt heó his lárum hýrde, Gen. 710. (4) to get an idea:--Eów Rómáne mæg gescomian þ-bar; gé swá heánlic geþóht sceoldon on eów geniman . . . þ-bar; gé sæ-acute;don þ-bar; þá hæ-acute;ðnan tída wæ-acute;ron beteran þonne þá crístnan, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 17. XVI. to contain:--Fatto sex niomende &l-bar; genómon (ginóm, R.) syndrige sestras tuoege hydriae sex capientes singuli metretas binas, Jn. L. 2, 6. XVII. friþ (wæ-acute;re) geniman wiþ (acc. or dat.) to make peace (a treaty) with:--Hé frið genam wið hié Lusitanos in deditionem recepit, Ors. 4, 12; S. 210, 9. Wæ-acute;re genóman foedus fecerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 25. Hæ-acute;þen here genámon (genam, v. l.) friþ wiþ Cantwarum, Chr. 865; P. 68, 8. Mon sceolde frið wið hí geniman, 1002; P. 133, 32. XVII a. treówe geniman tó to give one's word to (cf. take = give):--For þám treówum þe þú genumen hæfdest tó Abrahame, Dan. 313. XVIII. intrans. To go (cf. take = go in M. E.):--Þá gesáwon hié þ-bar; se eádiga Michael genam and þá slóg on þæs húses duru, Bl. H. 141, 29. Ðá genámon þá Walas and ádrifon sumre eá ford ealne mid scearpum pílum innan þám wetere (the passage in Bede from which this is derived is: In ulteriore ripa Cassobellauno duce immensa hostium multitudo consederat, ripamque fluminis ac pene totum sub aqua vadum acutissimis sudibus praestruxerat), Chr. P. 5, 10. [Goth. ga-niman to take, take with one; receive; conceive; learn: O. Sate. gi-mman: O. H. Ger. ge-neman auferre, rapere, recipere.? v. æt-genumen; ge-næ-acute;man. ge-nip. Add: I. a cloud, an accumulation of vapour. (1) a cloud in the sky:--Wolcnu &l-bar; genipu nubes, Ps. L. 17, 13. Winterbiter weder and wolcna genipu, Az. 105. (1 a) a storm-cloud:--Gyf strongra storm and genip swíþor þreáde si procella fortior aut nimbus perurgeret, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 361, 3. Þá wæs swýðe mycel genip geworden in þám wolcnum, and unmæ-acute;te rénas ríndon collecto in nubibus aere immensa nimis pluvia erupit, Gr. D. 196, 1. (2) a cloud resting on the earth:--Þicce genip (nubes densissima) oferwréh þone munt, Ex. 19, 16. Mid þýstro genipum þæs muntes cnoll eal oferswógen wæs, Bl. H. 203, 8. Mid þeósterlicum genipum oferhongen, Hml. Th. i. 504, 30. II. darkness, obscurity. (1) of night; in pl. shades of night:--Þrang þýstre genip, þám þe hé sceóp nihte naman, Gen. 139. Dagas forð scridun, nihthelma genipu, Gú. 943. Þurh nihta genipu hí neósan cwóman, 321. Ne se móna næfð nánre mihte wiht þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;re nihte genipu mæge fleógan pallida nocturnam nec praestat luna lucernam, Dóm. L. 110. Tír á byð on færelde ofer nihta genipu, Rún. 17. (1 a) of the darkness to which the sun seems to sink:--Færeð sunne in þæt wonne genip under waetra geþring, Sch. 79. (2) of a place without light:--In þissum neowlan genipe (Hell), Sat. 102. Fyrgenstreám under næssa genipu niðer gewíteð the stream plunges into dark depths, B. 1360. III. fig. darkness of trouble:--Gewítað ðá genipu úre dreórignysse, Hml. Th. i. 614, 29. IV. of dim sight:--Wið eágena þýstru and genipe, Lch. i. 366, 13. ge-nípan. For 'II. to rise as a cloud . . . Exod. 454' substitute:--Him ongén genáp atol ýða gewealc: ne þæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig becwóm herges tó háme the horrid waves grew dark as they rolled on to meet them; not one of that host got back to his home, Exod. 454. Werð genipen stetit
382 GENIP-FULL--GE-NYHTSUM
i. inhorruit (nimbosisque polus stetit imbribus), An. Ox. 34, 2. Add: II. to make dark(?):--Þæ-acute;r niht ne genípð (genimð? v. ge-niman; V d) næ-acute;fre þeóstra þæs heofenlican leóhtes scíman, Dóm. L. 253. genip-full; adj. Cloudy:--Winter genipful hiems caliginosa, Archiv cxx. 297, 39. ge-nirwan (-ian). Take here ge-nyrwian in Dict., and add:--Genyrwiaþ coangustant, arctant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 15. I. of space-relations, (1) to make narrow, contract:--Se arc wæs swá genyrwed þ-bar; hé wæs mid ánre fæðme belocen ufewerd arca collecta in cacumen angustum, ita ut cubitus sit longitudinis et latitudinis, Angl. vii. 34, 325. (1 a) with idea of pressure:--Ne generewe [ofer mé] pytt his múþ neque urgeat super me puteus os suum, Ps. L. 68, 16. (2) to press into a small space, crowd (a) to crowd a person , give little space to:--Se Godes sunu wæs on his gesthúse genyrwed, þæt hé ús rúme wununge on heofonan ríce forgife, Hml. Th. i. 36, 1. (b) to crowd a place, put too many people into:--For ðæs folces geðryle wæs þæt gesthús ðearle genyrwed, Hml. Th. i. 34, 34. II. of extent or amount, to diminish, reduce, curtail:--Gyf hwá genyrwe ðæt ic Gode geseald hæbbe, C. D. v. 331, 5. Wæ-acute;ron ðræ-acute;lriht generwde and ælmesriht gewanode, Wlfst. 158, 15. III. to oppress, afflict, trouble in body or mind:--Hé genyrwde ðá crístenan, Hml. S. 29, 191. Seó wæ-acute;dl þæ-acute;ra andlyfna genyrwde ealle omnes alimentorum indigentia coangustabat, Gr. D. 145, 6. Geswencendæ &l-bar; genyrwiende hig coartans eos, Ps. L. 34, 5. Genirwed and geenged afficiar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 49. Þ-bar; wæ-acute;re genyrwed meteléste angeretur (i. stringeretur) cibi inopia, An. Ox. 4851. Genierwed on his móde anxie afflictus corde, Past. 231, 21. Ne spræc hé hit nó for ðý ðe his mód áuht genierwed wæ-acute;re mid ðæ-acute;re uncýððe ðæs síðfætes neque Moysi mentem ignorantia itineris angustabat, 304, 17. Gif hý for þysum gylte genyrwode (afflicti) wurðað, Ll. Th. ii. 164, 28. Cf. ge-nearwian. ge-niþerian. Add: I. to bring down, cast down, degrade, humiliate (1) a person or place occupying an exalted position:--Oft ðis andwearde líf úp áhefeð ðá yfelan, ac se tócyme ðæ-acute;re écan eádignesse hié geniðrað, Past. 389, 27. Hierusalem áhéned bið &l-bar; gehniðrad bið (calcabitur) from hæ-acute;dnum, Lk. L. 21, 24. (1 a) used of a thing:--Gif h byð gesett þæ-acute;r hé standan ne mæg, þonne sceal man hine þus genyðerian, Angl. viii. 333, 39. (2) a person who exalts himself:--Ðú hié geniðrades, ðá hí hí selfe úp áhófon dejecisti eos, dum allevarentur, Past. 391, 9. For ðæ-acute;m wlite ðínra cræfta ðú wurde úp áhæfen, and ðonan ðú wyrst geniððrad ex virtutum decore te elevas, ipsa tua pulchritudine impelleris, ut cadas, 463, 22. Éghuelc sé ðe hine áhebbað gehniðrad bið (humiliabitur), Lk. L. 14, 11. (2 a) the pride of a person:--Hú God þá mæ-acute;stan ofermétto geniðerade, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 12. II. to condemn:--Nællað gié gehniðra (condemnare) þ-bar;te gié ne se gehniðrad, Lk. L. 6, 37. Beón genyðered condemnari, An. Ox. 2916. Wæs geneþorod damnatur, 3769. Manega unrihtlíce fram yflum démum genyþrode wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 30, 8. II a. to condemn to a punishment:--Hig genyðeriað (geniðredon, L.) hyne tó deáðe condemnabunt eum morte, Mt. 20, 18. Hí hine deáþe genyþeriað (geniðriað tó deáðe, L. R.) damnabunt eum morte, Mk. 10, 33. II b. to pass sentence(?):--Þ-bar; ic on gefealle on þone genyðredan (-endan?) cwyde þæs sláwan þeówes (þeawas, MS.) that I fall under the sentence passed on the slothful servant, Hml. S. 23 b, 14. III. to accuse:--Mið ðý (wæs) gewroeged &l-bar; geniðrad (accusaretur), Mt. L. 27, 12. [O. H. Ger. genidaren prosternere, dejicere, humiliare, condemnare.] ge-niþerigendlic; adj. Worthy of condemnation:--Manega genyþerigendlice wiþerwyrde ágyltan beóð gesewene multa damnabilia reprobi commisisse uidentur, Scint. 162, 18. ge-niþerung. Add: I. humiliation:--Ne áwend þú mannan tó geniþerunge (-nyðerunga, Ps. Spl.) ue auertas hominem in humilitatem, Ps. L. 89, 3. II. condemnation:--Þæ-acute;re sáwle is micel genyðrung þ-bar; mon þá wuldorfæstan Godes weorc bedíglige, Hml. S. 23b, 11. ge-níþla. Add: v. ferhþ-geníþla. ge-níwian. Add: I. to renovate, restore what has decayed or been injured. (1) the object material:--Eft geníuað wæs hond his restituta est manus ejus, Lk. L. 6, 10. Eal bið geníwað feðerhoma, swá hé æt frymðe wæs, Ph. 279. Hé (the Phenix) forð wunað wæstmum geníwad, ealles edgiong, 580. Hrægl bið geníwad, Rä. 14, 9. (2) the object non-material:--Eft geníues restituens, Mt. p. 13, 4. Hé eft geníweges alle restituet omnia, Mt. L. 17, 11. Gást rehtne geniówa, Ps. Srt. 50, 11: Ps. C. 93. Ðá eftácennednisses hérnise giníwe gimeodumad arð quos regenerations misterio innovare dignatus es, Rtl. 35, 17. Wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;rendræcan gesend tó Englalande tó geníweanne ðone geleáuan ðá S&c-tilde;s Gregorius ús sende, Chr. 785; P. 54, 12. Bið geníwad feorh, Ph. 279. II. to renew what has ceased to operate:--Hyht wæs geníwad, Cri. 529: An. 1012: Jul. 607: Gú. 926: Kr. 148: Jud. 98. Sorg bið geníwad, Wand. 50: B. 1322. Cearo bið geníwad, Wand. 55: B. 1303. Þá se wyrm onwóc, wróht wæs geníwad, 2287. II a. to repeat:--Giníwia frequentare, Rtl. 9, 13. [O. H. Ger. ge-niwón renovare.? gén-lád. v. lad; II. gennelung. l. ge-miclung. ge-nóg; adj. Add: I. in agreement with a noun, which it generally follows:--Ne bið ðæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig ealo gebrowen, ac þæ-acute;r bið medo genóh, Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 19. Hond gemunde fæ-acute;hðo genóge, B. 2489. Hé cúðe sóð genóg, Gú. 266. Gefæstnodon mé feóndas genóge, Kr. 33. Þ-bar; hé næbbe sæ-acute;lþa genóge, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 19: 11, 1; F. 32, 8. Ic eów wísige þæt gé genóge neón sceáwiað beágas and brád gold, B. 3104. II. as predicate:--'Hér synt twá swurd.' Hé cwæð: 'Þ-bar; ys genóh (-nóg, R., sat est),' Lk. 22, 38. Genóg is ús sufficit nobis, Jn. L. R. 14, 8. Genóh is, Kent. Gl. 1088. Genóh bið munece twá tunican sufficit monacho duos tonicas, R. Ben. I. 92, 8. Genóh byð þám leorningcnihte þæt hé sý swylce hys láreów, Mt. 10, 25. Æ-acute;lcum men þúhte genóg on þæ-acute;re eorþan wæstmum, Bt. 15; F. 48, 3. Genóh, Met. 8, 7. Him ðæ-acute;r genóg ðyncð, Past. 449, 14. III. used absolutely in singular:--Þá þurfon swíþe lytles þe máran ne willniaþ þonne genóges, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 14. Hió gehæ-acute;t him æ-acute;ghwæs genóg (-nóh, v. l.), Past. 71, 23. Gelde swá hé genóh áge (the MS. has háge with gono written above it) let him pay as he may have enough i. e. as much as his means allow, Ll. Th. i. 30, 2. ¶ habban genóg to have enough:--Þe læ-acute;s þe wé and gé nabbon genóh ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis, Mt. 25, 9: Jn. 14, 8; Hml. Th. i. 182, 19. Þ-bar; hié æ-acute;ghweþer ge þæ-acute;m þearfan hrægl syllan mihtan, ge hweþre him sylfum genóg hæfdon, Bl. H. 215, 14. Hé hæfþ æ-acute;lces gódes genóh, Bt. 10; F. 28, 14: Bo. 34. ge-nóg; adv. Adj: I. with verb, abundantly, sufficiently:--Geseah ic balzamum þæs betstan stences genóh of þæ-acute;m treówum út weallan video opobalsamum cum optimo odore omnibus undique arborum ramis habundantissime manans, Nar. 27, 22. Genóg fremmað sufficit, Rtl. 191, 37. II. with adj. or adv. as an intensive, enough, very, (1) with adj.:--Genóh mánfulne gylt satis (i. valde) probrosum facinus, An. Ox. 2782. Genóh sutel satis euidens, 4538. For þon þe genóh gecóplicu wíse hí sylfe gegearwode quia occasio apta se praebuit, Gr. D. 60, 4. Geonge men genóh þæslice on líchaman, Hml. S. 23 b, 370. Hé is genóg orsorg (quite secure) æ-acute;lces eorþlices eges, Bt. 10; F. 28, 17. Hit genóg æ-acute;mettig læg and genóg wéste and ge his náne note ne hæfdon, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 24. (2) with adv.:--Þ-bar; wé genóg raðe tó þæ-acute;m becwóman, Nar. 11, 27. Bebinde genóh wearme, Lch. ii. 270, 9. Ic ongite genóh sweotule þ-bar; . . ., Bt. 7, 1; F. 16, 10. Þú wást genóg geare ðæt þú mé oferswíðan ne miht tnou knowest very well that thou canst not overcome me, Bl. H. 175, 30. ge-nógan. Substitute: ge-nógian(?) to abound [:--Inóget habundat Nap. 81.] [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-nógen sufficere.] ge-notian. Add:--Genotad functus, usus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 19. ge-notian to note, mark:--Of oferwritenum ðás in foruuard fore genotad infindes ex superscriptionibus quas in fronte notatas invenies, Mt. p. 12, 2. ge-nugan. v. ge-neah: genung. v. ginung: génunga. v. gegninga: ge-nycled. v. ge-cnyclan (-ian): ge-nýdan. v. ge-nídan: ge-nýdenlic. v. ge-nídedlic: ge-nýd-magas. v. ge-nídmágas: ge-nýh. v. ge-níhe. ge-nyht. Add: I. sufficiency:--Ðæ-acute;m ðegnum is beboden ðæt hié him ðæt tó genyhte dón ðæt hié him sellen servants are bidden to be satisfied with what is given them, Past. 321, 2. II. abundance, plenty, opulence:--For ðæ-acute;re genyhte ðæs flówendan welan hé blissað rerum affluentium abundantiam exultat, Past. 55, 8. Genihðe opulentia, Angl. xiii. 35, 199. Ginyht' largitate, Rtl. 98, 3. Þú wunast on þére héhstan genyhte ubi summa plenitudo, Solil. H. 9, 9. Gebeorh bringeð tó genihte wæstme montem uberem, Ps. Th. 67, 15, 16: 91, 13. Hé sende on heora múþas mete tó genihte misit saturitatem in animas eorum, 105, 13. Gé geniht (abundantiam) águn, Ps. Th. 121, 6. Þá miclan geniht þínre wéðnesse, 144, 7. Hé can weána lyt, and hæfð byrga geniht, Run. 8. Hé sylð goldes and seolfres genyhða, Wlfst. 196, 21. Sellan éce mæ-acute;rþa and fulle genyht, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 13. genyht-full. For Lye substitute:--Genyhtfullum (genyctfullum, Ep. Erf.) profusis, Txts. 89, 1627. ge-nyhtlíce. For Cot. 6 substitute:--Genycthlíce abunde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 17. Genihtlíce (printed -riht-), 4, 14. [O. H. Ger. genuhtlíhho sufficienter, largiter.] ge-nyhtsum. Add: I. abundant, plenteous, being in great quantity:--Cóm reng micel and genihtsum descendit pluuia copiosa, Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 419, 10. Eówer lufu is suíðe genyhtsumu caritas vestra abundat, Past. 213, 12. Wæs gold swá genihtsum and seolfor swá stánas ofer eorðan, Angl. xi. 8, 27. Syb genihtsum abundantia pacis, Ps. Th. 71, 7. [Genihtsum affatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 25. v. ge-nyhtsumlíce.] Genihsumre wenn&e-hook; opulenti luxus, An. Ox. 11, 44. Of genihtsumum edhwyrfte exuberante reditu, 8, 67. Of genihtsumere sumtuosa, copiosa (alimonia), 1840. Genihtsume fertilem (praedam), 110. Þá genihtsumestan uberrimam (facundiam), 9, 12. Þá genihtsummestan áfundenessa uberrima experimenta, 81. ¶ beón (wesan) genyhtsum to be abundance:--On þínum torrum wese genihtsum fiat abundantia in turribus tuis, Ps. Th. 121, 7. Bið on þínes húses hwommum genihtsum
GE-NYHTSUMIAN--GEÓ-GEÁRA 383
abundans in lateribus domus tuae, 127, 3. II. abounding in, having in large quantity:--Genihtsum (genihtsumnes?) þæs yfeles copia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 18. Is þín milde mód genihtsum tu copiosus misericordia, Ps. Th. 85, 4. Þæt hé dó his ðeówan ríce for worulde, genihtsume on welan, Hml. Th. i. 64, 17. Mid þæ-acute;m genihtsumestan opimis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 60. III. giving or providing in abundance:--Bloedsunga ginyhtsum ondæ-acute;lend benedictionum largus infusor, Rtl. 103, 38. Bringð folcum genihtsum Blótmónað eádignesse, Men. 194. Heora sceáp wæ-acute;run swíþe genihtsum oves eorum abundantes, Ps. Th. 143, 17. ge-nyhtsumian. Add: I. to abound, have abundance:--Ælc þæ-acute;ra ðe hæfð, him bið máre geseald, and hé genihtsumað (abundabit), Hml. Th. ii. 556, 12. Genyhtsumaþ (hé hæfð genóh, W. S.), Mt. R. 25, 29: 13, 12. Þæ-acute;m hæbbendum mon sceal ágyfan and hí genyhtsumiað, Ll. Th. i. 196, 23. I a. to abound in, have abundance of. (1) the subject a person:--Þá men goldes genihtsumiað auro habundant, Nar. 31, 5. Þá canonicas þe on þæ-acute;m gyltum genihtsumedon, Lch. iii. 440, 12. (2) the subject a thing:--Þíne wínwringan genihsumiað torcularia tua redundabunt (vino), Kent. Gl. 36. Æ-acute;ghwæþer ge seó sæ-acute; ge heora eá fiscum genihtsumade (piscibus abundabant), Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 420, 8. II. to be abundant:--Þonne ungeríme bysna mænifealdlíce genihtsumiaþ cum innumera exempla affatim exuberent, An. Ox. 1690. Genihtsumiendum geánwurfe exuberanle reditu, 558. III. to be sufficient, suffice:--Þ-bar; genihtsumaþ þ-bar; þú dydest, Nar. 44, 6. Ic hæbbe áne burh þe unc bám genihtsumað, Hml. S. 24, 101. Tuu hund penninga ne genyhtsumiað (sufficiunt) him, Jn. L. R. 6, 7. Him mæg heora ágen lár genihtsumian, Hml. Th. ii. 594, 18. III a. used impersonally:--Þí læ-acute;s ðe hit ne genihtsumige ús and eów ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis, Hml. Th. ii. 570, 13. ¶ with clause following:--Him genihtsumað þ-bar; wé hí lufian, Hml. S. 16, 264. Wé gelýfað þæt æ-acute;nlípugum munecum genihtsumige þæt hé hæbbe cugelan and syric, R. Ben. 89, 10. IV. to have enough of, be satisfied with:--Næs ic ná genihtsumigende on þám geongum, ac ic eác swylce manega ælðeódige besmát, Hml. S. 23 b, 395. [O. H. Ger. ge-nuhtsamón abundare, sufficere, locupletare.? v. ofer-genyhtsumian. ge-nyhtsuming(-ung), e; f. Abundance:--On genihðsumunge in habundantia, Ps. Rdr. 77, 25. ge-nyhtsumlíce. Add: I. abundantly:--Genihtsumlíce affatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 26. [Genihtsum affatim, 2, 25. Perhaps the gloss belongs to the passage given under ge-nyhtsumian; II, and ge-nihtsumlíce should be read; or possibly(?) the word intended to be glossed is exuberent, and ge-nihtsumiað should be read.] Þæ-acute;r fleów wæter genihtsumlíce egressae sunt aquae largissimae, Num. 20, 11. II. sufficiently:--Beón þæ-acute;r bed genihtsumlíce (sufficienter) oferspræ-acute;dde, R. Ben. 85, 22: R. Ben. I. 90, 7. ge-nyhtsumnes. Add:--Genyhtsumnes ubertas, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 47. I. a large amount, an ample supply:--Ginyhtsumnise (printed genyhtsume) lécedóme abundantia remediorum, Rtl. 40, 29. Of gefremedre genihtsumnysse de congesta (virtutum) copia, An. Ox. 3345. Fæsten for hwæ-acute;tes genihtsumnesse, óðerne for wínes, þriddan for eles, Shrn. 138, 13. II. a condition of plenty:--Wé sindon cumen tó þæ-acute;m gódan tídun . . . and tó ðæ-acute;re genihtsumnisse þe hié fore gielpað, Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 15. III. a sufficiency, sufficient supply:--Sum him mid bær þæs líchaman genihtsumnysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 127. ge-nyrwian. v. ge-nirwan. geó. Add:--Geó, gefyrn quondam, Wülck. Gl. 254, 4. Þæ-acute;m englum gelíc þe geó Gode wiþsócan, Bl. H. 49, 7. Geó (gió, ió, iú, v. ll.) on ealddagum a temporibus antiquis, Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 517, 5. Giú on Nóes dagum . . . giú (gió, v. l.) on Torcwines dagum, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 6-8. Ðára wiotona ðe giú wæ-acute;ron giond Angelcynn, Past. 5, 19. Iú (gió, v. l.), 3, 3. Iú (ió, v. l.), 216, 24. Iú, fyrn olim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 75. Ic wæs iú in heofnum hálig ængel, Sat. 81: Seel. 61. Ne aron nú cyningas swylce iú wæ-acute;ron, Seef. 83: B. 2459. Ðæ-acute;r ðá cnihtas iú æ-acute;r eardodon, Hml. Th. i. 62, 25: 318, 14: Bt. 16, 1; F. 48, 35. Wé iú hæfdon æ-acute;rror wlite, Sat. 151. Iú . . ., æ-acute;r þan . . ., Kr. 17. ¶ geára geó (iú) long ago. v. geó-geára:--Þæt wæs geára iú . . . þætte mid englum oferhygd ástág, Mód. 57: Sch. 11: Wand. 22: Gú. 11: Kr. 28. ¶ Þá (nú) geó already:--Hwylce geðincðe hé hæfde ætforan Gode ðá giú on his cildháde, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 26. Swá fulfremedlíce hé drohtnode on anginne his gecyrrednysse swá þæt hé mihte ðá gyú beón geteald on fulfremedra hálgena getele, 120, 4. Spræc hé swelce hé hit ðá giet nyste ðæt hié hit him ðá ió (iú, v. l.) ondrédon, Past. 213, 24. Staþol wæs iú þá, Rä. 70, 2. God nú iú ríxað on him, Hml. Th. i. 520, 23. His brýdbedd mé is geara nú iú mid dreámum, Hml. S. 7, 43. [In the following passage, if geó be the true form, the word is used of the future, but perhaps instead of geó weorþeð should be read geweorþeð:--Ic eów secge þ-bar; þ-bar; geo weorþeð, þ-bar; ealle þás getimbro beóþ tóworpene, Bl. H. 77, 35.] geoc. Take here iuc in Dict., and add: I. a (material) yoke. (1) for animals:--Scear vomer, culter cultor, geoc jugum, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 74. (2) a collar to secure prisoners:--Boia (boia torques vinctorum, Migne), arcus vel geoc, boias sweorcopsas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 42, 43. Hié mon on geocum and on racentum beforan hiera triumphan drifon (but the Latin is: Catenatis, sub jugum missis), Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 16. II. a (non-material) yoke. (1) of that which unites people:--Sié in ðæ-acute;r[e] iwocc lufes and sibbes sit in ea jugum dilectionis et pacis, Rtl. 109, 33. (2) of that which represses or oppresses:--Hié under ðæ-acute;m geoke (gioke, v. l.) his hláforddómes ðurhwunigen, Past. 197, 8. Hí onbugon tó þám wynsuman iuce wuldres cyninges, Hml. S. 29, 178. Hú hefig geoc hé beslépte on ealle þá þe on his tídum libbende wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 16. Eálá ofermódan! hwí gé wilnigen þ-bar; gé underlútan mid eówrum swiran þ-bar; deáþlice geoc, 19; F. 68, 27. III. a measure of land, as much land as could be ploughed in a day by a yoke of oxen(?). The word is given as Kentish in the D. D., and the charter from which the following passage is taken is Kentish. Cf. geoc-led:--Ðonne is ðes londes xvi gioc ærðelondes and medwe all on æ-acute;ce ærfe tó brúcanne, C. D. i. 316, 25. v. under-geoc. geóc. Add: I. help in danger or difficulty:--Þæt ic þé tó geóce gárholt bere, B. 1834. Ne mæg bæ-acute;re sáwle þe bið synna ful gold tó geóce, Seef. 101. Ðé wearð máðma cyst (a sword) gifeðe tó eóce unc, Vald. 1, 25. Geóce gelýfde brega Beorhtdena, B. 608. Byrne ne meahte gárwigan geóce gefremman, 2674. Gearo wæs sé him geóce gefremede . . heora feorh generede metodes weard, Dan. 233. I a. the divine help asked in prayer:--Ic ðé georne gebide géce and miltse, Txts. 174, 1. Hú sceal mín cuman gæ-acute;st tó geóce, nemne ic Gode sylle hýrsume hige, Gú. 338. Hé geóce fricle, Hpt. 33, 71, 10. Þára þe geóce tó him séceð, An. 1154. Sé ðe him tó ðám hálgan helpe gelífeð, tó Gode gióce, Vald. 2, 28. II. consolation in sorrow or trouble, comfort:--Flæ-acute;sc þæt seó fæ-acute;mne gebær geómrum tó geóce, Cri. 124. Frófre gæ-acute;st in Gúðláces geóce gewunade, Gú. 108. Gehátan geómrum gáste geóce oððe frófre, Seel. 108. geoc-boga. Take here iuc-boga in Dict., and add:--Geocboga jungula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 21. geocian; p. ode To join, yoke:--Ic geceige (jucige, v. l.) jungo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 174, 1. v. ge-iukod in Dict., and un-geocian. geoc-led, -let, -leta a yokelet (an old Kentish name for a small farm, D.D.):--Mediam partem unius mansiunculae, id est án geocled ubi ecgheannglond appellatur, Txts. 455, 4. Án ioclet, C. D. i. 249, 20. In loco ubi ab indegenis ab occidente Kasingburnan appellatur demediam partem unius mansiunculae, id est án ioclet, 250, 15. Án iocled, 239, 18. Án swulung and án iocleta, ii. 102, 21. geócor. For passage from Beowulf substitute:--Þæt [he, MS.] wæs geócor síð þæt se hearmscaða tó Heorute áteáh, B. 76, 5. Add:--Ne hé sorge wæg, geócorne sefan, dreórigne hyge, Gú. 1111. geocsa. v. gesca. geoc-sticca, -stecca, an; m. A yoke-stick. (Later a yoke-stick is 'a yoke for carrying pails.' v. D.D.) Take here iuc-sticca in Dict., and add:--Geocstecca obicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 33. Geocsticca, 63, 29. geocsung. v. giscung: geoc-tíma. Take here iuc-téma in Dict.: geó-dæ-acute;d. Take here iú-dæ-acute;d in Dict., and add: cf. æ-acute;r-dæ-acute;d. geó-dæg a former day, day of old:--Þú gehýrdest þætte giódagum gelomp, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 27. Iúdagum Rómáni gehálgedon on þissa tungla gemynde heora dagas, Angl. viii. 321, 4. Iúdagum se biscop Theophilus wrát æ-acute;nne pistol, 322, 45. See geó in Dict., and cf. æ-acute;r-dæg. ge-oferian. v. ge-uferian. ge-offrian. Add: I. to sacrifice, immolate:--Offrunga þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute;we wé ná ne geoffriaþ (immolamus), An. Ox. 40, 20. Hé funde him ánne ram Gode tó geoffrigenne, Prud. 1 b. Eástrun úre geoffrud (immolatus) is, An. Ox. 40, 30. II. to devote to the service of a divinity. (1) the object a thing:--Hé wurðlic lác geoffrode tó úres Drihtenes byrgene, þ-bar; wæs án gylden calic, Chr. 1058; P. 189, 19. Hé geoffrode his lác þám almihtigan Gode, Hml. S. 25, 794. (2) the object a person:--Anna geoffrode Gode Samuhel, Hml. A. 34, 260. Gif hwylc ríce mon his bearn Gode on mynstre geoffrian wile, R. Ben. 103, 11. geofola. v. gifla. geofon. Add: I. ocean, sea, flood:--Ic gewíte sécan gársecges grund; gifen bið gewréged, Rá. 3, 3. Gársecg, geofon geótende, An. 393. Geofon (the Red Sea), Exod. 447. On geofones staðe, 580. Ymb geofenes stæð gearwe stódon sæ-acute;mearas, El. 227. Ofer geofenes streám across the sea, 1201. Hwá áspyreð ðæt deófol of geofones holte, and hine gebringeð on Crístes cempena fæðmum?, Sal. K. 146, 27. Þes bát glídeð on geofone, An. 498. Storm oft holm gebringeð, geofen in grimmum sæ-acute;lum, Gn. Ex. 52. II. a flood, deluge:--Flód ofslóh, gifen (Noah's flood) geótende, giganta cyn, B. 1690. Geofon (the water that had poured from the pillar) swaðrode, An. 1587: 1626. Duguð wearð áfyrhted þurh þæs flódes fæ-acute;r . . . geonge on geofene gúðræ-acute;s fornam, 1533. [O. Sax. ge&b-bar;an.? geó-geára. [Perhaps this should be taken as two words. v. An. 1388:--Sé þe þá fæ-acute;hðo iú wið God geára grimme gefremede.] Add:--Geára oððe geógeára jam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 11. Geógeára (iú-, -ieára, v. ll.) geworht antiquitus facta, Bd. 1, 26; Sch. 57, 20. Geógeára (iú-,
384 GEÓGELERE--GEOLWE
v. l.) jamdudum, 4, 4; Sch. 370, 23. Bryten wæs lúgeára (originally higeára) Albion háten Brittania cui quondam Albion nomen fuit, 1, 1; Sch. 7, 6. Geógeára on ealdum spellum, Bt. 31, 1; F. 112, 15. Iúgére ealdum wítum, Exod. 33. v. æ-acute;r-geára. geógelere. Substitute: A magician:--Fela þinga dydan þá geógeleras on Egypta land þurh drýcræft, Wlfst. 98, 9. Drýas, iúgeleras marsi, An. Ox. 4476. Iúgelera aruspicum, 4020: magorum, i. ariolorum, 4069: 4089. geóguþ. l. geoguþ, and add: I. youth as a period or stage of existence:--Gód sceal wið yfele, geogoð sceal wið ylde sacan, Gn. C. 52. Ðínre giogeðe adulescentiae tu&e-hook;, Kent. Gl. 109. Ðæ-acute;re scame ðe ðú on iuguðe worhte confusionis adolescentiae tuae, Past. 207, 11. On geoguðe his earfoðsíð forspildan, on yldo eft eádig weorðan, Vy. 58: Wand. 35. On ælde &l-bar; on giogeðe, Ps. C. 142. Iuguðe (tenerrima) aetatula (infantis), An. Ox. 7, 198. Fram gebyrdtída iungan iugeðe ab cunabulorum teneritudine, 2843. Tó láre befæst sóna fram iugoðe, Hml. S. 6, 2. Fram mínre gugoðe a iuuentute mea, Ps. L. 70, 5. God scóp geoguðe and gumena dreám . . . Wintra rím gegæ-acute;ð in þá geoguðe, Gú. 466-470. I a. youth as the season of strength:--Bið geedniówad swé swé arn guguð (juuentus) ðín, Ps. Srt. 102, 5. Gigoð, Rtl. 169, 39. Þæ-acute;r is geogoð búton ylde, Bl. H. 65, 17. Ongan eldo gebunden gomel gúðwiga geoguðe cwíðan, hilde strengo, B. 2112. I b. youth as a period of immaturity:--Ðá ðe unmedome bióð tó ðæ-acute;re láre oððe for gioguðe oððe for unwísdóme, Past. 375, 19. Þá þe for geoguðe gyt ne mihton breóstnet werian, Exod. 235. Ic wæs on geoguðe, grame mé forhogedon adolescentior ego sum et contemtus, Ps. Th. 118, 141: El. 638. Ne forsió nán mon ðíne gioguðe (adolescentiam), Past. 385, 30. II. youthful qualities or nature:--Geogoðe indolis (ut puer indolis librorum disceret artes, Ald. 166, 33), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 70: 80, 68. Gioguðe indolem (pubertatis), 85, 68. III. the young. (1) of persons:--Seó iuguð þe be þám wege wæs ácenned populus qui natus est in deserto, Jos. 5, 5. Sió geogoð (cf. geonge gúðræ-acute;s fornam, 1533) árás, An. 1636. Þeós fægre geogað forwurðan sceall, Hml. S. 4, 311. Seó yld hí gebæd, and seó iuguð wrát, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 21. Sécan hwilc þæ-acute;re geogoðe gleáwost wæ-acute;re, Dan. 81. Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; preóstas geoguðe geornlíce læ-acute;ran, Ll. Th. ii. 254, 25. Þá ealdan sceal earmlíce licgan æt hám hungre ácwolcne, and man sceal þá geoguðe geómorlíce læ-acute;dan gehæft . . . of heora éðle, Wlfst. 295, 17. (1 a) of persons in a subordinate position:--Ymbeóde ides Helminga duguðe and geogoðe dæ-acute;l æ-acute;ghwylcne, B. 621. (1 b) a person's young ones, children:--Nóe mid bearnum under bord gestáh gleáw mid geogoðe (Noah went in, and his sons, and his sons' wives, Gen. 7, 7), Gen. 1370. Hé geogoðe strýnde, suna and dohtra, 1152. Hé þá geogoðe wile árum healdan . . . mid góde gyldan wille uncran eaferan, B. 1181. (2) of animals:--Sý æ-acute;lcere geoguðe teóðung gelæ-acute;st be Pentecosten, Ll. Th. i. 262, 20: 306, 31: Wlfst. 116, 2. .i. lamb of geáres geogeðe, Ll. Th. i. 438, 23. .i. ticcen of geáres geogoðe, 28. (3) of plants:--Swá swá nýwlicra elebergena &l-bar; guogað elebeáma sicut nouelle oliuarum, Ps. L. 127, 3. v. cild-, cniht-, magu-geoguþ. geoguþ-cnósl. Before Ic bíde add:--þæ-acute;r ic (a badger) wíc búge, bold mid bearnum. geoguþ-hád. Add: juventa, adolescentia, pueritia, anni juveniles:--Iuguþhád juventa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 73. Þá scylda mínes iugoðhádes (juventutis), Ps. Th. 24, 6. Gigoðhádes, Rtl. 167, 31. From gigoðháde mínum, Mk. R. 10, 20. Gigoðháda, Lk. R. 18, 21. In geogoðháde þæs líchaman costung wealleþ, and þonne fram þám fíftigoðan geáre cólað seó hæ-acute;te, Gr. D. 102, 21. Sé wæs þá gyt on his geogoðháde (in annis juvenilibus), 298, 25. Blíðsa, cniht on ðínum gioguðháde laetare, juvenis, in adolescentia tua, Past. 385, 34. On giohðháde, Kent. Gl. 1096. Fram geoguðháde a pueritia, Scint. 189, 17. Of eorðscræfe æ-acute;rist fremman, gáste onfón geoguðháde to arise from the grave, become alive and young, An. 783. Þá hwíle þe hit on cnihtháde biþ, and swá forþ eallne giogoþhád, Bt. 38, 5; F. 206, 24. geoguþhádnes. Add:--Seó stów on þæ-acute;re þe þú þ-bar; fægereste werod on geogeðhádnesse (geoguð-, v. l.) gesáwe scínan locus iste in quo pulcherrimam hanc iuuentutem fulgere conspicis, Bt. 5, 12; Sch. 627, 19. geoguþ-lust. Take here geogoþ-lust in Dict. geoguþ-myru. Substitute: geoguþ-miru (-myru); gen. -miru, -mirwe; f. The tenderness of youth(?):--Ic þá wihte (a young bull) geseah wæ-acute;pnedcynnes geoguðmyrwe græ-acute;dig (hungry with the hunger of a young creature. Cf. græ-acute;dig applied to the hungry young of animals in Ps. Th. 103, 21:--León hwelpas sécað þæt him græ-acute;digum æ-acute;t God gedéme), Rä. 39, 2. [For second part of the compound cf. O. H. Ger. marawí, muruwí teneritudo.] geohhol, gehhol, gehol, geól; n. pl. (cf. Icel.). Take here geól in Dict., and add:--Þý twelftan dæge ofer geohhel (geohol, ge(o)h(o)l (the o's above the line), geochol, v. ll.) epifaniae, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 443, 9. On Gehhol (Geól, Geohhol, v. ll.), Ll. Th. i. 64, 23. On Gehhol (-el, v. l.), 92, 3. .xl. nihta æ-acute;r geólum (middan wintra, úres Dryhtnes gebyrdtíde, v. ll.) xl. diebus ante Natale Domini, ii. 162, 12. [Bugge connects the word (primitive form jehuela) with Latin joculus.? geohhol-dæg. Take here Geóhel-dæg (l. geohel-) in Dict., and add:--Se æ-acute;rysta dæg in natale domini, ðæt is æ-acute;rysta geohheldæg, Shrn. 144, 17. [In ane &yogh;eoldæie (holy day, 2nd MS.), Laym. 22737. Þe þrittennde da&yogh;&yogh; fra &yogh;olda&yogh;&yogh;, Orm. 11063. Cf. Icel. jóla-dagr.] geohhol-mónaþ, es; m. December:--Iúlmónaþ Decembris, Chr. P. 280, margin. [Icel. jól-mánuðr.] v. geóla. geohsa. v. gesca. geoht, es; n. Substitute: A yoke of oxen, a pair of horses:--Se ceorl sé þe hæfð óðres geoht (oxan, v. l.) áhýrod, Ll. Th. i. 140, 8. Iuht subiugales, uiles æquos (indomitos bigarum subiugales, Ald. 30, 12), An. Ox. 7, 135: uiles æquas, Angl. xv. 205, 101. [Cf. O. H. Ger. alle kiioht omnes jugales (curruum).] v. hýr-geoht. geó-hwílum formerly, of old:--Þeáh ic geóhwílum gecóplíce funde, ic nú misfó, Bt. 2; F. 4, 8. Cf. ær-hwílum. geól. v. geohhol: geola. v. geolo. Geóla. Take here Iúla in Dict., and add:--Ianuarius, þ-bar; is on úre geðeóde se æftera Geóla; þ-bar; bið se æ-acute;resta geáres mónað mid Rómwarum and mid ús, Shrn. 47, 15. Ianuarius . . . on Englisc se æfterra Geóla, Lch. ii. 214, 20. ge-ólæ-acute;can. v. ge-óleccan: geole. v. geolo. ge-óleccan, -læ-acute;can. Substitute: I. to caress, treat with gentleness:--God hwílon ús geólæ-acute;ht, and hwílon eác beswingð, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 2. II. to flatter:--Þonne synfulle menn óðre heora gelícan mid derigendlicere herunge geólæ-acute;cað, Hml. Th. i. 494, 4. III. of things, to charm, allure:--Geólæ-acute;hte, gladode demulcet (blandimentorum lenitas), An. Ox. 3004. Swylce ðá woruldsæ-acute;lþa wæ-acute;ron ðá hí ðé mæ-acute;st geólectan talis erat fortuna, cum blandiebatur, Bt. 7, 1; S. 15, 28. geolhstor. v. geolstor. geolo(-u); gen. geolwes; n. I. a yellow colour:--Gelu, gelo crocus, Txts. 50, 242. Geolo, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 47. Geolu, ii. 17, 13: 137, 9. II. yellow material, yolk of an egg:--Dó on hunig æ-acute;ges geola, Lch. ii. 130, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gelo aurugo.] v. æ-acute;ger-geolu. geolo; adj. Add: The word glosses aureus, croceus, flaveus, flavus, fulvus, gilvus, luteus, libosus, melinus, rubens, rubeus, rubicundus, succinaceus, venetus, lutei coloris:--Gelu, geolu flavum, Txts. 62, 432: gilvus, 64, 458. Geolu, geholu venetum, 104, 1064. Geolu fulvus vel flavus, Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 1: flabum, ii. 35, 67: melinum, 59, 36: melinum vel croceum, i. 22, 3: succinaceus vel croceus vel flavus, 46, 52: lutei coloris, ii. 137, 9: croceus, i. rubicundus, rubeus, 10: fuluum, flavum, splendidum, nigrum, Wülck. Gl. 245, 35. Giolu aureus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 30. Geola swylce twymylte wex fex flaua cesaries, An. Ox. 4462: Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 19. Geolwum croceo, An. Ox. 50, 10. Gioluwre crocea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 14. Genim geoluwne stán, Lch. i. 374, 14. Goelu godueb, Txts. 151, 10. Geolewra flauentium, i. rubentium (fauorum), An. Ox. 1667. Geolewum andweorcum fuluis metallis, Wülck. Gl. 245, 36. Geolwum oððe deorcum fulvis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 64. Þá giolwan groceos (croceos Titan radios diffundit, Ald. 165), 92, 59. Ðá giolwan libosas, 52, 61. [In the following instances the glosses seem to refer to other words than those given:--Þám geolwum lutea (Aurora in fulvis . . . lutea bigis; the gloss applies to fulvis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 56: lautea, 52, 60. Geole flýs setosa vellera; the gloss seems determined by a later line, Croceo mutavit vellera luto, Ald. 75. Cf. the erroneous gloss to this line in Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 31 crocea þá geolwan.] ¶ used substantively (cf. preceding word):--Genim æ-acute;ges þ-bar; geoluwe, Lch. ii. 22, 19. ¶ seó geolwe ádl jaundice:--Wiþ þæ-acute;re geolwan ádle, Lch. ii. 106, 14: 172, 24: 294, 6. Of gealádle sió biþ of þæ-acute;re geolwan, 106, 14. geolo-ádl. Dele, and see preceding word: geolo-blác. Dele, and see geolwe. geolo-hwít. Add: White with a tinge of yellow:--Geoluhwít gilvus, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 44. Gioluhwít, ii. 42, 12. geolo-reád. Add: red with a tinge of yellow:--Þæt giolureáde lutea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 8. Þá giolureádan crocata, 20, 19. v. geolwe. geolstor, gelostr, gillister, es; n.: geolstor, e; gillistre, an; f. Take here geolhstor in Dict., and add:--Gelostr supuratio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 74. Geolstor tabo, i. sanie, An. Ox. 2, 228. Þonne yrnð þ-bar; gillister út, Lch. ii. 24, 18. Weaxeð sió yfele gillestre and þ-bar; yfele blód, 148, 6. Hreófligum wyrmse (geolstre) elephantino tabo, i. sanie, An. Ox. 3585. Geol(s)ter uirus (acc.), 4855. Wyrms, geolstre uirus (atrum ueneni uirus infundentia), 4991. Læ-acute;te flówan of þám nebbe þá gillistran, Lch. ii. 18, 17. Þá gilstre, iii. 2, 13. Swiling wið gillistrum tó heáfdes hæ-acute;lo, ii. 2, 3. [O. L. Ger. gillistra; f.: gillistr; n.] geolstrig. Substitute: I. poisonous:--Mánfulra æ-acute;ttrig &l-bar; geolstri wyrta sæp dirorum uirulentus, i. uenenatus graminum suc(c)us, An. Ox. 1849. II. full of corrupt matter, purulent:--Geolstri purulentus, An. Ox. 2, 403. Mid geolstrigum wundum purulentis uulneribus, 5361. Iulstrie purulentas, 4, 30: 7, 111. geolwe, geole; adv. With a yellow tinge:--Se andwlita biþ geolwe blác (cf. hire andwlita biþ reáde wan, 19) the face is pale with a tinge of yellow (sallow), Lch. ii. 348, 16. Geole reád vel geole crog flavum, i. fulvum, rubeum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 15.
GEOLWIAN--GEOND 385
geolwian; p. ode To become yellow or ruddy:--Ná beheald þú wín þænne hit geoluwað (flauescit), Scint. 105, 7. Geolwaþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 18. Þá geolewedan (gegeolewedan, An. Ox. 108) crocata, Hpt. Gl. 408, 57. geomær, l.? geon-cær = geán-cir, q.v.:--Gást gangende, næs se geomær eft spiritus vadens et non rediens, Ps. Th. 77, 39. geó-man. Take here iú-man in Dict., and add:--Swá geómen cwæ-acute;don, Lch. iii. 430, 32. geómor. Add: I. of persons, feeling sad:--Hige geómor, swýðe mid sorgum gedréfed, Jud. 87. Him wæs geómor sefa, . . . hyge murnende, Cri. 499. Geómor sefa, murnende mód, B. 49. Geómor sefa, hyge gnornende, Gú. 1181. Sefa geómor, mód morgenseóc, Hy. 4, 94. Hé geómor wearð, sárig for his synnum, Dóm. 87. Ic þis giedd wrece bi mé ful geómorre, Kl. 1. I a. sad of soul, at heart:--Hé módes geómor meregrund gefeóll, B. 2100. I b. with cause of sadness given in gen. or inst.:--Geómor gúdæ-acute;da, Ph. 556. Reónigmóde . . . gehðum geómre, El. 322. II. expressing sadness, melancholy:--Hé ongann geómran stefne hearmleóð galan, An. 1128: Met. 1, 84. [Perhaps the passage under geómor-gid (geómor gid?) might be taken here.? III. having a cheerless sound or appearance:--Þeós geómre lyft triste coelum, Exod. 430. Geác monað geómran reorde, Seef. 53. IV. of a season in which sadness is experienced:--In þá geómran tíd (the last day), Ph. 517. geómore, geómre; adv. Sadly, mournfully:--Wearð undyrne cúð, gyddum geómore, þætte Grendel wan wið Hróðgár, B. 151. Þæ-acute;r wæs tóða geheáw hlúde and geómre, Sat. 340. geómor-gid. v. geómor; II. geómor-lic. Substitute: I. causing sorrow, miserable, grievous, sad:--Bið geómorlic gomelum ceorle tó gebídanne, þæt his byre ríde giong on galgan, B. 2444. Mid þæ-acute;m þe þá burgware swá geómorlic angin hæfdon non secus ac si capta esset, turbata civitas fuit, Ors. 4, 5; S. 166, 15. II. expressing sorrow, mournful, sad:--Ðá ongan ic heófonde forðbringan þá geómorlican siccetunga, Hml. S. 23 b, 429. [O. Sax. jámar-lík: O. H. Ger. jámar-líh.? geómorlíce. Add: I. in a way that causes sorrow, miserably:--Man sceal þá geoguðe geómorlíce læ-acute;dan gehæft, heánlíce mid heardum bendum, Wlfst. 295, 17. II. in a way that expresses sorrow, lamentably, mournfully:--Tó Gode gebiddende and tó him heora neóde geómorlíce mæ-acute;nende, Hml. S. 23, 141. [O. H. Ger. jámarlíhho luctuose.? geómor-mód. Add: I. of persons. (1) sad-hearted, sad of soul, sorrowful:--Þá wearð Esau swíðe sárig and geómormód (consternatus), Gen. 27, 34. Cain gewát gongan geómormód, wineleás wrecca, Gen. 1050. Ic teáras sceal geótan geómormód, Cri. 173. Geómormód, . . . earg and unrót, 1407: Hy. 10, 29. Á scyle geong mon wesan geómormód, heard heortan geþoht, swylce habban sceal blíþe gebæ-acute;ro if a young man must ever be sad of soul, brave heart's thought, also cheery bearing must he have, Kl. 42. Geómormódes drúsendne hyge, Gú. 1033. Gewitan him (the apostles after the ascension) gongan . . . geómormóde, Cri. 535: An. 406. (2) gloomy from a sense of evil fortune or danger:--Eald æscwiga, se þe eall geman gárcwealm gumena (him bið grim sefa), onginneð geómormód geongum cempan . . . higes cunnian, B. 2044. Þám folce geómormódum (the people threatened by Holofernes' army), Jud. 144. II. of birds:--Fugelas cyrrað from þám gúþfrecan geómormóde eft tó earde, Ph. 353. geómor-ness, e; f. Sadness, trouble:--Gedréfednes &l-bar; geómornes tribulatio, Ps. L. 118, 143. geómre. v. geómore. geómrian. Add:--Þú geómrast for þám þe heó onhwyrfed is, Bt. 7, 1; F. 16, 9. Ðú giómras gemas, Kent. Gl. 94. Hé swýþe weóp and geómrian ongan flens et gemens, Guth. Gr. 162, 33. Gémerian and wépan gemere et flere, Scint. 34, 3. Ðá ic þá ðis leóþ geómriende ásungen hæfde haec dum querimoniam lacrymabilem styli officio designarem, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 16. Æ-acute;fre ic wurðe syððan geómriende deducetis canos meos cum dolore ad inferos, Gen. 42, 38. Geómriende ejulantes, Mk. 5, 38. ¶ geómrian tó to sigh for, long for:--Hí geómriað tó ðám upplican, Hml. Th. i. 520, 23. [Gullen þa helmes, &yogh;eoumereden eorles, Laym. 23492. O. H. Ger. ámarón: Ger. jammern.] v. á-, be&dash-uncertain;geómrian; gímran. geómrung. Add:--Geómrung gemitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 11. Mid geómrunge and mid wópe (vel gemitu vel fletu) hí getácniaþ heora módes lufe, R. Ben. 138, 5. Hé for þæs Módes geómerunge (geómrunga, v. l.) næs náuht gedréfed nihil meis questibus mota, Bt. 5, 1; F. 8, 26. geon; pron. Yon, that:--Arís and gong tó geonre byrg surgens ingredere civitatem (Acts 9, 6), Past. 443, 25. [Goth. jains: O. H. Ger. jenér: Icel. enn.] See next word. geonan. v. be-geonan: ge-onbyrded. v. un-geonbyrded. geond. Add: gend (v. geond-geótan), gind, giend, gynd. A. with acc. I. where position is marked. (1) distribution of objects (a) over a surface:--Ealle hí lágon slæ-acute;pende geond þá eordan they all lay about on the ground sleeping, Hml. S. 23, 260. Mid gymstánum gefrætewod geond eall adorned all over with jewels, 36, 140. (b) within an area:--Þæ-acute;r sint swíðe micle meras geond þá móras there are very large lakes among the moors, Ors. 1, 1; S. 19, 5. Gind þæt lond tó&dash-uncertain;bræ-acute;d, 4, 8; S. 188, 12. Weras geond þá wínburg, An. 1639. Úre bisceopas geond eal Romána ríce our bishops throughout the Roman empire, Bl. H. 187, 3. Secgað ðæ-acute;m welegum gind ðisne middangeard, Past. 181, 14. Geond ealne middaneard, Hy. 3, 12. Monge sindon geond middangeard hádas under heofonum, Gú. 1. Heá beorgas geond sídne grund the high hills throughout the wide world, Gen. 1388. Ealle ðá reliquias ðe gind ealne middangeard sindon, Rtl. 114, 18. Æfter burgum geond Bryten innan, Gú. 855. (bb) among a people:--Þám snoterestum geond Iudéas, El. 278. (c) within a space:--Þá cynn þe flód wecceð geond hronráde, Gen. 205. (cc) a room, hall, &c.:--Ealle geond windsele, Sat. 386. Geond þæt síde sel throughout the spacious hall, An. 763. Hringdene geond þæt sæld swæ-acute;fon they slept all about the hall, B. 1280. Ne gód hafoc geond sæl swingeð no hawk has its perch in the hall, 2264. (2) diffusion of an object throughout a space:--Eówerne naman tóbræ-acute;dan geond eallne eorþan, Bt. 18, 2; F. 64, 5: Víd. 99. Þæ-acute;r wæs cirm micel geond Mermedonia, An. 42. Wynn geond wuldres þrym, Cri. 71. Cóm micel hæ-acute;te giend Rómáne, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 15. (3) distribution to or diffusion through many places:--Hé þæt wín tódæ-acute;lde geond ealle þá kyfa and geond ealle þá fatu, Gr. D. 58, 22-24. Drihten eów tódrífð geond ealle þá þeóda (in omnes gentes), Deut. 4, 27. Wæs geond werþeóde Waldendes wracu wíde gefræ-acute;ge, Edg. 53. Wæs úre líf geond londa fela fracuð, Az. 23. Seó treów geond bilwitra breóst áríseð, Gn. Ex. 161. (3 a) where a like circumstance occurs at different places:--Beóð eorþan styrunga geond stówa (per loca), Lk. 21, 11. (4) distribution among other objects, between:--Geseah ic wíngeard, and þá twigo his hongodon geond þá columnan vineam inter columnas pendentem miratus sum, Nar. 4, 29. II. where there is movement. (1) of a body (a) on a surface, across, over, about:--Manig wyht is mistlíce férende geond (geon, v. l.) eorþan quam variis terras animalia permeant figuris, Bt. 41, 6; F. 254, 24. Fleógan crupon geond eall þá limu, Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 3. Férdon folctogan feorran and neán geond wídwegas, B. 840. Swá wé on laguflóde ofer cald wæter ceólum líðan, geond sídne aæ-acute; sundhengestum flódwudu fergen, Cri. 853: Gen. 1331. (b) within an area, through, about a country (or people):--Hí ealle heora lífláde geond missenlice þeóda (per diversas prouincias) farað, R. Ben. 9, 21: Sat. 270. Hé sum his folc sende gind þæt lond tó herigenne, Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 10. Þ-bar; hrýþer geond þ-bar; wésten férde, Bl. H. 199, 10: 12. Þá heáfodleásan man héngc on ðá portweallas . . . flugon hrócas and hremmas geond þá portweallas and tósliton ðá hálgan Godes dýrlingas, Hml. S. 23, 79. (c) within a space, through, about, in:--Heó hwearf geond þæt reced, B. 1981. Hé hwearf geond þone wudu, Bl. H. 199, 13: Ll. Th. i. 114, 15. Hié hine tugon geond þæ-acute;re ceastre lanan, Bl. H. 241, 25. (cc) within a medium (earth, water, air):--Hornfisc glád geond gársecg, An. 371. Git geseóþ hine geond heofenas féran, Bl. H. 187, 34. Heofonfuglas lácende geond lyft farað, Az. 144: El. 734. (2) where there is motion of a fluid, growth of a plant (lit. or fig.). (a) through an area:--Læ-acute;d ðíne willas gind ðín lond, Past. 373, 5. Ræ-acute;hton wíde geond werþeóda wróhtes telgan, Gen. 991. (b) through a medium:--Se æ-acute;welm biþ smúgende geond þá eorðan, Bt. 24, 1; F. 80, 26. (3) where there is movement to every part of an object, throughout. (a) the subject material:--Hé ús féran hét geond ginne grund: 'Farað geond ealle eorðan sceátas, bodiað geleáfan ofer foldan fæðm' (euntes in mundum uniuersum praedicate euangelium, Mk. 16, 15), An. 329-336: Cri. 481. His apostolas tóférdon geond þisne middaneard, Hml. S. 36, 15. Hundes fleógan cómon geond eall þæt mancyn, Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 2. Man gengde geond eall ábútan þone port&dash-uncertain;weall, Hml. S. 23, 267: 355. (b) the subject non-material:--Geond ealle eorþan gæ-acute;þ heora swég in omnem terram exiuit sonus eorum, Bl. H. 133, 34. Wordhleóðor ástág geond heáhræced, An. 709. Wæs geond þá werþeóde læ-acute;ded morgenspel, El. 969. (4) where there is movement to many places:--Gá geond þás wegas and hegas exi in uias et sepes, Lk. 14, 23. Heó wæ-acute;ðeð geond weallas, Rä. 35, 5. III. marking the locality to which sight is directed, (to look) through, over:--Sioh geond þás sídan gesceaft, Cri. 59. Hé lócade geond þæt láðe scræf mid égum, Sat. 727. IV. marking the locality of action or condition. (1) in or on a place, throughout:--Wé weorðiað wíde geond eorðan heáhengles tíd, Men. 176. Geond woruld innan, Cri. 469. Bodad geond ealne middangeard praedicatum in toto mundo (Mt. 26, 13), Bl. H. 69, 19: 121, 3. Geond þá burh bodad beorne manegum, An. 1122. Cúð is wíde geond middangeard þ-bar; . . ., Gú. 508. Þ-bar; wé úre gesibsumnesse healdon gynd ealne mínne anweald, Ll. Th. i. 246, 23: 270, 10. (2) among people:--Ic geond þeóde (inter gentes) sealmas singe, Ps. Th. 56, 11: Men. 127. Geond ealle þeóda, Hy. 9, 2. Geond hæleða bearn, Men. 121. Sécan geond Israéla earme láfe, Dan. 80. V. of time, during, through, for:--Geond fíf mónþas, Hml. S. 21, 145. Geond nigon geúra fec, 157: 3, 469. Géond ealra worulda woruld, Sat. 224. Gynd æ-acute;nlípie dagas per singulos dies, Ps. L. Lnd. p. 248, 15. Þurh dæg &l-bar; iand dæg per diem, Ps. L. 12, 2:
386 GEOND--GE-ONET
21, 3. B. with dat. I. local, about in. (1) of rest:--Hí geond missenlicra monna húsum wuniað they live about in different people's houses; per diversorum cellas hospitantur, R. Ben. 9, 23. (2) of motion:--Hí férdon wórigende geond eallum Rómániscum ymbhwyrfte, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 28. II. of time, through:--Geond þá ( = þám; or? þane) ylcan tíman per idem tempus, An. Ox. 397. geond; adv. Add: I. marking position, yonder, away there:--Hér hí synd full gehende geond on Célian dúne here they are quite close away there on the Celian hill, Hml. S. 23, 305. Hí synd hér geond on þám scræfe æt Célian dúne, 734. Gyf Wealh Englis(c)ne man ofsleá, ne þearf hé hine hider ofer (over here) búton be healfan were gyldan, ne Ænglisc Wyli[s]cne geon[d] ofer (away over there), Ll. Th. i. 354, 20. II. where there is motion, thither, over there:--Þanon ealle wé flugon geond tó þæ-acute;re dúne thence we all fled over there to the hill, Hml. S. 23, 740. Uton þyder geond gán let us go over there to the place, 748: 321. Bræ-acute;d þ-bar; heáfod hider and geond, Lch. ii. 38, 4. II a. with a verb of looking:--Ic lócade hider and geond (huc illucque), Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 622, 2. geondan. Add: v. wiþ-geondan. geond-bláwan to breathe upon; afflare:--Gindbleáw afflarat, Germ. 397, 494. Geondbláwen afflatus (coelesti spiraculo), An. Ox. 49. geond-drencan to saturate with liquor:--Ginddrencað inebriant, Kent. Gl. 111. geond-faran. Add: I. to traverse, pass through:--Gindfærð pertransit, Ps. L. 38, 7. Þá þe iandfarað (perambulant) paðas sæ-acute;, 8, 9. Sideralis se circul hátte, for þan þá tunglan hine geondfarað, Angl. viii. 317, 35. II. to penetrate, permeate. Cf. þurh-faran:--Wæs þ-bar; hús eall gefylled and geondfæren (? printed -tæren) mid stence fragrantia aspersa est, Gr. D. 286, 25. geond-felan. Substitute: geond-feólan; pp. -fólen To permeate, fill throughout:--Þæt wítehus . . . deóp, dreáma leás . . . geondfólen fýre, réce and reáde lége a dungeon horrible on all sides round as one great furnace flamed, Gen. 43. geond-féran. Add:--Geondfér[dest] circuisti (limina), An. Ox. 2129. Genférde penetrauit, circuiuit, 3945. Ic ðá wynstran dæ-acute;las Indie wolde geondféran sinistram partem Indie sectari institui, Nar. 20, 20. Geondférende lustraturus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 54. geond-flówende reciprocus, An. Ox. 2363. v. ongeán-flówende. geond-gangan to go through or about, perambulate:--Beón gesette an oðþe twégen ealde witan þe þæt mynster geondgangen and þæs gýman deputetur unus aut duo seniores qui circumeant monasterium, R. Ben. 74, 15. Geondgongendra (-gang-, Fs. L.) perambulantium, Ps. Srt. 67, 22. geond-geótan. Add:--Fusi, i. dispersi, confusi vel gendgotene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 8. I. to cover by pouring, overspread with a liquid:--Þ-bar; man ealle þá bydenu mid pice geondgute omnia dolia pice superfusa, Gr. D. 57, 30. Hé wæs geondgoten mid þæs swátes dropum he was bathed in perspiration, Hml. S. 23 b, 233. Þá wearð heó eall mid teárum geondgoten she was bathed in tears, 33, 234. I a. fig. to cover with confusion, &c.:--Þú gendgute hine mid gescændnysse perfudisti eum confusione, Ps. L. 88, 46. Mid ádle geondgoten, Bd. 4, 31; Sch. 543, 4. Geondgotene synt þíne weleras mid Godes gyfe diffusa est gratia in labiis tuis, Ps. Th. 44, 3. II. to spread (1) a liquid (lit. or fig.) over a surface:--Gindgoten is gife on welerum þínum, Ps. L. 44, 3. (2) objects about or over a surface:--Geondgeótað (gend-, Hpt. Gl. 408, 19) diffundunt (densos exercitos per campos), An. Ox. 91. II a. to spread (intrans.) over:--Sped geondgýt (gend-, Hpt. Gl. 447, 24) glaucoma suffundit, An. Ox. 1729. III. to spread (trans.) through a space, pour into (lit. or fig.), infuse:--Monna inngeðonc giendgeótan (gind-, v. l.) and gewæterian interiora infundere, Past. 137, 10. Þ-bar; of þám ilcan wíne wæ-acute;ron gesewene uneáðe ealle þá fatu geondgotene ut ex eodem vino omnia vascula vix infusa viderentur, Gr. D. 58, 27. III a. to saturate, soak with:--Grytte geondgotene mid wíne, Lch. ii. 200, 9. III b. to spread (intrans.) through, pour through:--Sió blódsceáwung geondgét ealne þone líchoman, Lch. ii. 222, 9. geond-hirdan; pp. ed To harden thoroughly, temper thoroughly:--Seó flán ðe sý fram hundtwelftigum hyrdenna geondhyrded, Sal. K. p. 150, 28. geond-innan. l. geond innan. v. geond. geond-irnan. Take here geond-yrnan in Dict., and add: I. of motion, to run through or over:--Æ-acute;r þon þá yfelan wæ-acute;tan þá limo geondyrnen, Lch. ii. 228, 16. Þ-bar; se seáw mæge þ-bar; heáfod geondyrnan, 18, 15. II. of mental action, to run over a subject:--Geondyrnan (percurrere) þá þing þe syndon ongunnene be his lífe, Gr. D. 103, 10. geond-leccing, e; f. Moistening:--Gyndleccincg ofeweard underféhð sáwl þænne heó hí sylfe on teárum heofenríces mid gewilnunge geswencþ; gyndleccing neaþewerd onféhð þænne helle súslu wépende ondræ-acute;t inriguum superius accipit anima, cum sese in lacrimis caelestis regni desiderio affligit; inriguum inferius accipit, cum inferni supplicia flendo pertimescit, Scint. 27, 5-9. geond-leóhtend, es; m. One who gives light over or through; the word, however, is used to gloss perlustrator: O Thoma Christi perlustrator (geondleóhtend) lateris, Hy. S. 128, 12. geond-líhtan. Add:--Ðæt Godes leóhtfæt gindsécð and gindliéht (geondlíht, v. l.) ealle ðá diógolnesse ðæ-acute;re wambe, Past. 259, 10. Þæ-acute;r becóm seó beorhtnys . . . þ-bar; wé ealle eondlýhte wæ-acute;ron . . . þæ-acute;r wæs fæ-acute;ringa geworden on ansýne swylce þæ-acute;r gylden sunna onæ-acute;led wæ-acute;re, and ofer ús ealle eondlýhte, Nic. 12, 20-23. geond-récan to smoke thoroughly, fill with smoke:--Þonne hé restan wille, hæbbe gléda þæ-acute;rinne, lege stor on þá gléda, and réc hine mid þ-bar; hé swæ-acute;te, and þ-bar; hús geondréc, Lch. ii. 348, 6. geond-sceáwian. Add:--Ic seó &l-bar; geondsceáwige perspexero, Ps. L. 118, 6. geond-scínan. Add:--Hwý scíneð seó sunne swá reáde on morgene? For ðám hire twýnað hwæðer heó mæg ðe ne mæg ðisne middangeard geondscínan, Sal. K. 192, 2. Ðone ðe ðone folgað ðurh ðá sunnan goodes weorces giendscínan (geond-, v. l.) wille, Past. 337, 17. geond-scríþan; p. -scráþ To go through or about, traverse:--On þisre endebyrdnysse geondscríð se circul his ryne, Angl. viii. 302, 16. Se móna gelóme geondscríð þæne circul þe hátte zodiacus, 320, 37. Zodiacus ys se circul genemned þe þá twelf tácna geondscríðað, 317, 33. Eall þis lyft ys full hellicra deúfla, þá geondscríðað ealne middangeard, Wlfst. 250, 3. geond-scríþing, e; f. A going about:--Mid flugelum færeldum &l-bar; geondscríðincgum fugitiuis discursibus, An. Ox. 263. geond-sécan. Add: to investigate:--Ðæt Godes leóhtfæt gindsécð (geond-, v. l.) ealle ðá diógolnesse ðæ-acute;re wambe lucerna Domini investigat omnia secreta ventris, Past. 259, 10. geond-smeágan. Substitute: To search through, investigate, examine thoroughly:--Þ-bar; wé geondsmeáge ðá dígolnesse úre heortan discussis penetralibus cordis nostri, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 363, 1. Geondsmeád enucleata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 25. In the Corpus Gloss. the entry immediately preceding that just given is, 'enixe, omnibus uirtutibus nitit,' v. Corp. Gl. H. 48, 211. This explains the mistake in Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 36 enixe geondsmeád oððe geornlíce; geondsmeád belongs to enucleata, which has been omitted, while geornlíce renders enixe. [The two glossaries, it will be seen on comparison, appear closely connected at the parts cited.] geond-sprengan. Substitute: To scatter over or through:--Se áwyrgeda gást his heortan and geþanc mid his searwes áttre geondspre(n)gde and mengde cujus praecordia malignus spiritus ingressus pestiferis vanae gloriae fastibus illum inflare coepit, Guth. Gr. 137, 6. Mec (a book) fugles wyn (a pen) geond[sprengde] speddropum (ink), Rä. 27, 8. Bysn godcundre rihtwísnesse leornincgcnihta[s] geþancum geondsprenced (-sprecend, MS.) [sí] fermentum divine justitiae in discipulorum mentibus conspergatur, R. Ben. I. 12, 1. geond-springan to spread about, be diffused:--Gewídmæ-acute;rsede, geondsprang (gendspranc, Hpt. Gl. 473, 2) percrebruit (gloria ejus per totius mundi cardines), An. Ox. 2840. geond-stredan. Substitute: geond-stregdan, -strédan; p. stregde, -strédde; pp. -stregd, -stréd To strew about, scatter about or over:--Ic geondstregde (-stréde, v. l.) spargo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 172, 8. I. to strew something about or over:--Genipu swá swá axan hé geondstræ-acute;t (spargit), Ps. L. 147, 16. Þæsma godcundre rihtwísnesse on his underþeóddera módum sý geondstregd (conspergatur), R. Ben. 10, 19. Þ-bar; sæ-acute;d . . . gindstréd oððe onæ-acute;led, Lch. i. 252, 10: 264, 22. I a. to scatter, disperse:--On ðeódum þú gindstræcdest (dispersisti) ús, Ps. L. 43, 12. II. to strew an object with something, sprinkle over with water, &c.:--Ic giondstreide aspersi (cubile meum myrrha), Kent. Gl. 201. Gendstrédde condivit, salivit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 58. Mæssepreóst hig geondstregde (aspergat) mid háligwætere, Ll. Th. ii. 234, 22. Geondstréd mid swæcce þæs écan lífes, Hml. Th. ii. 536, 18. II a. to overspread:--Eorendel geondstrét heofon aurora spargit polum, Hy. S. 30, 2. geond-swógan (?) to rush through or over a surface, invade a country:--Þætte nán bisceop óðres bissceopscíre gynswóge ( = gynd-? or in-? other readings give on-, in-) ut nullus episcoporum parrochiam alterius inuadat, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 376, 10. Cf. þurh-swógan. geond-tæren. v. geond-faran; II. geond-wadan to go through a subject, make oneself acquainted with, study:--Ryhtspell monig Gregorius gleáwmód gindwód ðurh sefan snyttro, Past. 9, 10. geond-wlítan. Add:--Hé his ágen weorc eall geondwlíteþ (cuncta tuetur) endemes þurhsyhð ealle gesceafta (cf. hé geseóþ and þurhseóþ ealle his gesceafta ændemest, Bt. 41, 1; F. 244, 11), Met. 30, 15. geond-yrnan. v. geond-irnan. ge-onet, ge-ónétan (?). Substitute: ge-ónettan; p. te To get by hastening, seize, occupy:--Tó huon eorðo giónetað quid terram occupat, Lk. L. R. 13, 7. Geónette (geom-, MS.) occupavit (cf. ónete occupavit, 712), Txts. 82, 717. Geónet preoccupetur (v. ge-efstan), Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 78. Geónet spéd substantia festinata, Kent. Gl. 440.
GEONG--GEORNE 387
geong a course. v. gang. geong sighs. For geong another MS. has gnornung, which seems the right reading. Perhaps geong has come from the error of a copyist whose eye was caught by forðgeonge that follows almost immediately? geong. Add: I. of age. (1) applied to persons:--Geong puber, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 72. Iung adultus, 3, 71. Hé wæs wintrum geong and on his þeáwum eald, Gr. D. 219, 3. Gewiton ealdgesíðas swylce geong manig, B. 854. Ongit, guma genga, El. 464. Cwæð Salomon tó iongum monnum: 'Ðú gionga (adolescens),' Past. 385, 10. (1 a) translating words that express the characteristics of youth:--Þ-bar; iunge tenerrima (virgo), An. Ox. 4119. Swá swá beardleás, swylce geongum hægstealde ut effebo hircitallo, i. sine barba, 3476. Iunge (beardleás) heápas inuestes (i. sine barba) cateruas, 2876. (2) applied to personal attributes, youthful:--Iunges cildhádes rudis infantine, An. Ox. 2275. Fram þæ-acute;re sylfan iungan mearunesse ah ipsa rudi (cunabulorum) teneritudine, 1491. Gebyrdtída iungan iugeþe (ab ipsa) cunabulorum teneritudine, 2843. Swá swá se geongeste æþeles iuguþhádes wrénnesse quasi tenerrima nobilis infanti&e-hook; lasciuia, 1093. (3) applied to things, fresh, young, new:--Iungum wyrtúna ofætum recentibus (i. nouis) hortorum holusculis, An. Ox. 3750. II. in reference to a change of condition, new, recent:--Iungum neutericis, i. nouellis (catholicae fidei sectatoribus), An. Ox. 1673. III. marking order in time, in superlative, last (cf. Ger. der jüngste tag):--Þæt wæs þám gomelan gingæste word æ-acute;r hé bæ-acute;l cure . . . him of hreðre gewát sáwol, B. 2817. IV. marking rank, degree. v. gingra:--Hé gesette under him gingran cásere, Ors. 6, 30; S. 278, 21. Úre Áliésend hine gemedomode tó biónne betwiux ðæ-acute;m læ-acute;sðum and ðæ-acute;m gingestum monnum, Past. 301, 14. v. sám-geong, and next word. geonga, an; m. A young man:--Eálá geonga (adolescens), ðé ic secge árís, Lk. 7, 14. Geongan effebi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 55. Iunglingas &l-bar; iungan and fæ-acute;mnan iuuenes et virgines, Ps. L. 148, 12. geong-læ-acute;can to grow up, become adult:--Iunglæ-acute;hte adholesceret, An. Ox. 4361. geong-lic. Take here iung-lic in Dict., and add:--For geonglices (geonlices, v. l.) mæ-acute;denes plegan, Mart. H. 156, 18. Iunglices cildhádes nascentis infantie, An. Ox. 966. On iunglicere in tenero, i. iuuenili, 3360. Hé féng tó ríce on iunglicre ylde, Hml. S. 18, 459. Geonglica lima iuuenilia membra, Scint. 144, 4. ¶ used substantively, a young person, a juvenile:--Understand þú geonglic þ-bar; ic wyð þé nu gerímige, Angl. viii. 307, 39. geonglicnes. Add:--Þænne forman synd geoguðe oððe geonglicnysse úre tída cum prima sunt adolescentiae uel iuuentutis nostrae tempora, Scint. 124, 3. geongling. Take here iungling in Dict., and add:--Iungclingc eam ic adolescentulus sum ego, Ps. L. 118, 141. Iunglincg, Gen. 4, 23. Iunglingc pubescentem, An. Ox. 3608. Cnihtas, geonglingas puberes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 12. Gunglingas iuuenes, Ps. L. 77, 63: 148, 12: iuuenculos, Angl. xiii. 374, 121. Be þám men þe hine mid geonglingum (juvenibus) besmíteð, Ll. Th. ii. 180, 10. geongra. v. gingra: geonian. v. ginian: geon-lic. v. geong-lic. ge-onlícan; p. -lícte, -líhte To make like; reflex. with tó, to pretend to be:--Hé geonlícte (-líhte, v. l.) hine sylfne tó sumum ælþeódigum men peregrinum quempiam esse se simulans, Gr. D. 75, 4. geonre; adv. Dele, and see geon: ge-onrettæ. v. ge-orrettan: geonung. v. ginung. ge-onþracian (-an-) to be afraid of:--Geanðracige horrescat, Wülck. Gl. 251, 24. geópan. The subject of the riddle is a bow, the poison it first takes in, then spits out, is the arrow. ge-openian. Add: A. trans. I. to open a door, gate, &c., so as to admit of passage:--Gatu heofonan hé geopnode (aperuit), Ps. L. 77, 23. Se preóst nolde undón þá duru mid cæ-acute;ge, ac se bisceop hí geopenade mid his worde, Hml. S. 3, 485. Geopena ongeán mé lífes geat, Hml. Th. i. 76, 3. II. to open a box, &c., an enclosed space, render passage possible into an enclosed place:--Ic geopnige mínne múþ, Ps. L. 77, 2. Heofonan mid worde þú geopenast, Hy. S. 106, 3. Hí geopenodon heora hordfatu, Hml. Th. i. 78, 27. Geopenigende neorxnewange reserans paradysum, Hy. S. 83, 11. Sié þára manna gehwám geopenad engla ríce, El. 1231. Hé betýnde his eágan þe læ-acute;s þá cwelleras gesáwon þ-bar; his eágan geopenode wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 231, 13. II a. figurative:--His heortan diégelnesse hit geopenað, and þæs óþres heortan belocene hit þurhfærþ, Bt. 13; F. 38, 26. Þám bið wíte geopenad he will go into torment, An. 891. III. to open, spread out:--Þú openast handa þíne, Ps. L. 144, 16. IV. to make an opening in, cut or break into:--Hé mid spere his sídan geopenode, Hml. Th. ii. 260, 11. Geopnadon patefacientes, Mk. L. 2, 4. V. to open a way, make clear a passage:--Hé him duru ontýneð, ingong geopenað, Gú. 966. Geopenige úre sárnys ús infær sóðre gecyrrednysse, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 6. Bið se torr þyrel, ingong geopenad, Jul. 403. VI. to uncover, disclose to view, shew. See B. I:--Þá geopenedan publicatam (protervorum insolentiam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 74. VII. to lay bare to the mind, disclose, reveal, declare, male known. (1) the object a noun or pronoun:--Heó onwríhð hire æ-acute;welm, þonne heó geopenaþ hiore ðeáwas (cum mores profitetur), Bt. 20; F. 70, 25. Heó þá mód þé geopenaþ ðínra getreówra freónda amicorum tibi fidelium mentes detexit, F. 72, 13. Word geopenað æ-acute;lces monnes geþanc and his þeáwas, ðeáh hí hwílum behelie, Prov. K. 58. Hé þá word geopenade þe englas ne dorston, Hml. S. 15, 165. Hé þ-bar; (a plot) þé geopenode, Hml. A. 98, 221. Nys nán díhle þing þæt ne wurðe geopenod nihil est occultum quod non scietur, Mt. 10, 26. [Nán þing] oferwrigen þ-bar; ne beó geopenad [nihil] opertum quod non reuelabitur, An. Ox. 61, 11. (2) the object a clause:--Hió him geopenaþ hú tiédre þæ-acute;s andweardan gesæ-acute;lþa sint, Bt. 20; F. 72, 3. Drihten sylf geopenað ús þæt þæt sæ-acute;d is Godes word . . . þone sæ-acute;dere hé belæ-acute;fde ús tó sécenne, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 6. Seó ætýwnes heofonlices wundres geopenade (-opnode, v. l.) hú árwyrþlíce hí wæ-acute;ron tó onfónne miraculi caelestis ostensio, quam reuerenter eae suscipiendae essent, patefecit, Bd. 3, 11; Sch. 237, 4. VII a. to open one's heart, disclose one's thoughts, designs &c.:--Hé his geðanc geopenode, and ofer eall clypode, Hml. S. 23, 320. Þæt se man geþeó on þæ-acute;re fandunge, and his ingehýd beó geopenod, Scrd. 23, 2. VII b. to make known, declare, spread the knowledge of:--Gewurðe þín willa geopenod geond ealle world, Hy. 7, 36. VIII. to make clear, explain, expound:--God geopenude Abrahame hwæt hé mid þæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce mæ-acute;nde, Gen. 18, 20. Ús biscopum gedafenað þ-bar; wé þá godcundan láre . . . eów preóstum geopenan on Engliscum gereorde, for ðám þe gé ealle ne cunnon þ-bar; Læden understandan, Ll. Th. ii. 364, 9. Wé willað nú mid scortre trahtnunge þás ræ-acute;dinge oferyrnan and geopenian, gif heó hwæt dígles on hyre hæbbende sý, Hml. Th. i. 388, 30: Angl. viii. 335, 35. Fela wé habbað gesett ymbe þissum þingum, and gyt ús gelnstfullað þás þing tó geopenianne, 312, 41. IX. to proclaim:--Sí þé wuldor and lof wíde geopenod geond ealle þeóda, Hy. 9, 1. B. intrans. I. to become disclosed, come into sight:--Ic þé, weroda waldend, . . . biddan wille, þæt mé þæt goldhord, gásta scippend, geopenie (or = þú geopenie? and to be taken under A. VI), þæt yldum wæs lange behýded, El. 792. II. to give explanations about a subject:--Ymbe þises bissextus gefyllednysse wé willað rúmlícor iungum cnihtum geopenian, Angl. viii. 306, 15. ge-openung, e; f. Opening:--In þám dæge ús byð æteówed seó geopenung (-opnung, v. l.) heofena, Wlfst. 186, 1. ge-orettan. v. ge-orrettan. georman-leáf. Substitute: georman-leáf (geormant-, geormen-), es; n. Mallow:--Geormantláb malva, Txts. 78, 656. Geormenleáf malva herratice, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 15: malua erratica, Lch. iii. 303, 22. Geormenletic (-leáf?) malva, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 41. Genim geormenleáf, Lch. ii. 148, 8: 68, 12. Lege on geormenleáf, 108, 18. Nim geormenleáf niþeweard, 80, 9. Geormanleáfa maluarum, An. Ox. 97. Geormenleáfa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 23. [Eormeleáfes sæ-acute;d, Lch. iii. 134, 2. Geormaleáf, i. 380, 26.] geormen-letic. See preceding word. georn. Add: I. eager for, desirous of something. (1) with gen. (a) of that which is to be done or to happen:--Ne beó næ-acute;nig man níþa tó georn, Bl. H. 109, 28. Mánbealwes georn, Dan. 45. Is nú fús þider gæ-acute;st síðes georn, Gú. 1018: 1241: Bo. 41: B. 2783. Wæs þæ-acute;re wífgifta guma georn on móde, Jul. 39. Ic wæs symles willan þínes georn on móde I was ever eager in my heart to do thy will, An. 66: Gú. 839: El. 268. (b) of that which is to be got:--Ne sceal hé beón tó georn deádra manna feós, Bl. H. 43, 12. Goddreáma georn gæ-acute;st, Gú. 1273. Weorðmynda georn, Met. 1, 51. Dómes georn, An. 961: Rä. 32, 16. Earn æ-acute;tes georn, Jud. 210. (2) with dat.:--Ic eom sídes fús . . . edleánan (= -um; or edleána? under I. 1 b) georn, Gú. 1051. (3) with clause, eager to do:--Sceolan wé beón geornran þ-bar; wé Godes bebodu healdan, þonne wé úrne teónan gewrecan, Bl. H. 33, 23. II. diligent, zealous:--Mé míne ágen word sócon, and wiðer mé wæ-acute;ran georne, Ps. Th. 55, 5. II a. diligent about something (but see georne, (2)):--Hú giorne (georne, v. l.) hié wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;gðer ge ymb láre ge ymb liornunga, ge ymb ealle ðá ðiówotdómas ðe hié Gode dón scoldon, P. 3, 9. v. ciric-, druncen-, ést-, feoh-, féþe-, firenlust-, flít-, forþ-, friþ-, geflit-, gilp-, of-, teóþung-, unhearm-, weax-, wóh-, wróht-georn. geornan. v. girnan, geornian. georne. Add: (1) where an effort has to be made, with a will, in earnest:--Nó ic him þæs georne ætfealh, B. 968. Geóca ús georne, Az. 12. (2) where a duty or business has to be done, diligently:--Ic offylgde from fruma alle georne (diligenter), Lk. L. R. 1, 3. Diófolgield georne begán, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 15. Gelæ-acute;ste man Godes gerihta georne æ-acute;ghwylce geáre, þ-bar; is sulhælmessan .xv. niht on ufan Eástran . . ., Ll. Th. i. 306, 30: i. 168, 26. Yrðe georne forðian, Angl. ix. 261, 21. Æ-acute;ghwilc unriht áwurpe man georne of þisan earde, Ll. Th. i. 322, 12. Gýme hé his crístendómes georne, 310, 5: 304, 6. Æ-acute;ghwilc crísten man unrihthæ-acute;med georne forbúge, 306, 24. Beorge man georne þ-bar; man þá sáwla ne forfare, 304, 16. Godes cyrican georne sécan, Bl. H. 47, 28. Úre synna bétan georne, Wlfst. 266, 7. Beó man georne ymbe
388 GEORNES--GEORN-NESS
friðes bóte, Ll. Th. i. 310, 22: 278, 13: ii. 290, 2. Swá hé geornor and gelómor Godes hús séce, Wlfst. 155, 8. Godes grið is ealra griða geornost tó healdanne, Ll. Th. i. 330, 3: 358, 18. Man áwyrtwalige æ-acute;ghwylc unriht swá man geornost mæge, 376, 9: 310, 26. Hé sceal beón ymbe sóme swá hé geornost mæg, ii. 312, 13. (3) where pains are taken to produce completeness, carefully:--Friþaþ and fyrþraþ swíþe georne elaborat, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 30. Hé gyrede hine georne mid gæ-acute;stlicum wæ-acute;pnum, Gú. 148. (4) where there is a strong desire to attain an end or to produce an effect, earnestly, pressingly (of a request, inquiry, injunction, &c.):--Georne gefraignade sciscitabatur, Mt. L. 2, 4. Georne geliornade diligenter didicit, Mt. L. R. 2, 7. Biddan wé georne úrne Drihten, Bl. H. 25, 27: Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 13. Loth him georne beád reste and gereorda (he pressed upon them greatly, Gen. 19, 3), Gen. 2440. Crístene men wé læ-acute;rað swíðe georne þ-bar; . . ., Ll. Th. i. 372, 15: Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 28. For eal crísten folc þingian georne, ii. 240, 4. Hé má cégde and geornor bæd, Bl. H. 19, 12. (5) of thinking, examining, observing, listening, &c., carefully, attentively:--Maria georne (giorne, L.) sceówade in ðá byrgene Maria prospexit in monumentum, Jn. R. 20, 11. Behealdað nú georne, Bl. H. 99, 18. Þ-bar; hé his ágene dæ-acute;da georne smeáge, 109, 12: Ll. Th. i. 380, 13: 382, 5. Hé sceal snotorlíce smeágean and georne ðurhsmúgan ealle ðá ðíng, Angl. ix. 259, 21. Geþence hé swíðe georne, Ll. Th. i. 376, 18. Wé ús sylfe geðencean and gemunon þonne geornost, þonne wé gehýron Godes béc ræ-acute;dan, Bl. H. 111, 16. (6) gladly, willingly:--Baloham ful georne féran wolde ðæ-acute;r hine mon bæd, ac his éstfulnesse witteáh se esol Balaam pervenire ad propositum tendit, sed ejus votum animal praepedit, Past. 255, 22. Gife ic hit þé georne, Gen. 679. Dó hé swá him þearf is, gebúge georne intó mynstre, Ll. Th. i. 306, 3. Wé willað georne lufian and healdan gaudenter amplectimur, 440, 22. Ne hé him Godes fyrhtu georne ondræ-acute;dað they are not willing to feel the fear of God, Ps. Th. 54, 20. Hé geornor wolde sibbe þonne gewinn, Ors. 3, 1; S. 96, 18. (6 a) of the course of events, happily, prosperously:--Hit ágann mid heom gódian georne they began to have uninterrupted prosperity, Wlfst. 14, 14. (7) eagerly, zealously:--Frýnd synd hié míne georne, Gen. 287. (8) of the passage of time, rapidly:--Hit tó ðám dóme nú georne neálæ-acute;cð it rapidly approaches the day of judgement, Wlfst. 18, 14, 17. (9) with verbs of knowing, believing, &c., well, thoroughly:--Hé wiste ful georne optime noverat, Gen. 39, 3. Wé witan ful georne, Wlfst. 157, 7. Mage wé wénan oþþe georne witan, Ll. Th. i. 238, 23. Þone þe ræ-acute;dgeþeaht georne cúðe, El. 1163. Ongitan giorne, Met. 29, 3. Hí þæt ongeáton and georne gesáwon, By. 84. Gereccan swá georne þone dæ-acute;l swá hé gearo stondeð, Dóm. 32. Wé georne gelýfað, Cri. 753: Ps. Th. 55, 4. Hé georne trúwode metodes hyldo, B. 669. Þ-bar; wé þe geornor witon, Bl. H. 15, 31: Ll. Th. ii. 312, 25. Geornor ongietan, Ors. 2, 1; S. 60, 9. Þá dihteras þe his líf geornost cúðon, Guth. 4, 24. Hé getrúwode on ídel gylp ealra geornost, Ps. Th. 51, 6. (10) completely, entirely:--Him gást weorðeð georne áfyrred, Ps. Th. 103, 27. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. gerno.] v. for-, un-georne. geornes. v. georn-ness. georneste; adj. Substitute: georneste; adv. Earnestly; serio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 73. v. eorneste; adv. georn-full. Add: I. diligent, active, earnest:--Geornfull þén sedulus minister, Hy. S. 70, 25. Geornfull hálsung intenta supplicatio, 19, 13. Geornfull gimnicus, An. Ox. 18 b, 43. Þ-bar; þú mid ealles módes geornfullan ingeþance higie, þ-bar; þú mæge becuman tó þám gesæ-acute;lþum, Bt. 22, 2; F. 78, 18. Hié cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; wé genóg raðe tó þæ-acute;m mere becwóman, gif wé geornfulle wæ-acute;ron, Nar. 11, 28: Met. 19, 27. II. desirous, eager:--Geornful cupidus (castitatis amator), An. Ox. 363. (1) desirous of (gen.), eager for:--Rómáne wæ-acute;ron þæs færeltes geornfulle, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 17. Geornfulle beón Godes miltsa, Bl. H. 109, 9. (2) desirous to do. (a) with dat. infin.:--Þú sæ-acute;dest þ-bar; þú swíþe geornfull wæ-acute;re hit tó gehýranne, Bt. 22, 2; F. 78, 4. Ðæt bið ðæt mon his stemne gehiére þonne ðá gecorenan menn giornfulle bióð his worda tó gehlystanne cujus vocem amicas auscultare est electos quosque verbum praedicationis illius desiderare, Past. 381, 18. (b) with clause:--Wæs hé sóna geornfull þ-bar; hé wolde diégellíce þone crístendóm onwendan christianam religionem arte potius quam potestate insectatus, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 2. Martha wæs geornful þæt heó þon Hæ-acute;lende tó gecwémnesse þegnode, Bl. H. 67, 28. II a. desirous to possess, avaricious, hard:--Ðú wistes þ-bar; ic gearnfull (georn-, R.) monn am, nimmes þ-bar; ic ne gesett sciebas quod ego austerus homo sum, tollens quod non posui, Lk. L. 19, 22. III. anxious, solicitous about. (1) with prep.:--Hé wæs geornful ymb Drihtnes láre, Bl. H. 217, 9. Ðæt hié ymb hié selfe swæ-acute; geornfulle sién ðæt hié tó sláwlíce ðæ-acute;ra ne giémen þe him befæste sién ut sic in propria sollicitudine ferveant, ut a commissorum custodia minime torpescant, Past. 190, 23. Huæd of óðrum geornfullo (solliciti) gié sínt, Lk. L. 12, 26. (2) with clause:--Nallað gié gearnfulle (solliciti) wosa huu gié geonuearde, Lk. L. 12, 11. Geornfullo, Lk. L. R. 12, 22. geornful-lic; adj. Careful, zealous, assiduous:--Ðá ic ðæ-acute;re heortan heardnesse mid geornfullicre fandunge and áscunge and ðreáunge tóslát cum cordis duritia vel studiosis percunctationibus vel maturis correptionibus scinditur, Past. 155, 4. geornfullíce. Add: (1) where a great effort is made, eagerly, earnestly. Cf. georne, (1):--Geornfullíce hogiendum enixe nitentibus, An. Ox. 4373. (2) diligently. Cf. georne, (2):--Ealle þás þénunge begán and geornfullíce (diligenter) wyrcean, R. Ben. 19, 11. Þ-bar; wé swíþe geornfullíce ús geþýdon tó úrum gebedum, Bl. H. 133, 7. Þ-bar; hé swá þæslic folc Drihtne geornfullíce gestrýnde, Lch. iii. 434, 9. (3) carefully, attentively. Cf. georne, (5):--Spyriende geornfullícor scrutando enixius (rimaretur), An. Ox. 3104. (4) willingly. Cf. georne, (6):--Geornfullícor libentius, An. Ox. 281. (5) well. Cf. georne, (9):--Geornfullíce sollerter (nosse), An. Ox. 855. geornfulnes. Add: (1) eagerness. (a) desire to have:--Þæs écean lífes hé sceal mid ealre geornfulnesse (concupiscentia) girnan, R. Ben. 17, 22. (b) desire to do:--Þæt gefeoht wæs gedón mid micelre geornfullnesse of þæ-acute;m folcum bæ-acute;m ingentibus utrimque animis pugna committitur, Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 2: 5, 11; S. 236, 20. (2) earnestness. Cf. georne, (4):--Mid micelre geornfulnesse æt Gode biddan forgifennesse ealra gylta, Hml. A. 142, 114. (3) diligence, studious care:--Fyre&dash-uncertain;wittre carfulnysse geornfulnes curiosae sollicitudinis sollertia, An. Ox. 907. Geornfulnes diligentia i. cura, 1328. Geornfulnysse curiositate, 143: intentione, 165: studio, 295: industriam, 43: operam, studium, 57, 11. geornian; p. ode. (1) to desire, ask for:--Gedó þ-bar; gé georniað þára þinga þe gé mé rihtlic begytan mæg . . . Gif ic eów ealla eówra þinga geunne on þá geráde þe gé mé míne georniað (exoptetis), Ll. Th. i. 196, 29-32. Þ-bar; hé on þá wísan hire geornige þ-bar; hé hý healdan wille swá wær his wíf sceal, 254, 6. (2) to beg:--Hé gesaet æt woeg giornade sedebat juxta uiam mendicans, Mk. L. 10, 46. (3) to entreat earnestly:--Cwóm tó him lícðrower giornede hine uenit ad eum leprosus depraecans eum, Mk. L. 1, 40. v. girnan. georn-lic. Add: earnest:--Hwæþere for his geornlicum bénum þ-bar; hé him fultum sóhte ne tamen obnixe petenti nil ferret auxilii, Bd. 3, 7; Sch. 218, 5. geornlíce. Add:--Geornlíce anxie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 60: enixe, 29, 36: examusim, 30, 6: 107, 73: obnixe, 115, 20: 65, 30. Geornlícor enixius, 32, 60. Geor[n]lí[cor] sollertius, An. Ox. 56, 132. Geornlícost instantissime, Kent. Gl. 1159. (1) with a will, with all one's power, vigorously. Cf. georne, (1):--Him se gýsel ongan geornlíce fylstan, By. 265. Heó geornlíce míne sáwle swýðe onbígdon, Ps. Th. 56, 7. Hí geornlíce Godes costadan they did all they could to tempt God, 77, 20. (2) diligently. Cf. georne, (2):--Hié geornlíce heora gebedum ætfulgon, Bl. H. 201, 18. Synna geornlíce bétan, Ll. Th. i. 310, 6. Tó Godes weófedan geornlíce gebúgan, 334, 30. Dón geornlíce þancas, Bl. H. 39, 13. Geornlíce earnian, þegnian, wyrcan, Wlfst. 180, 20: Gen. 585: Az. 109. Nis on æ-acute;nigne tíman unriht álýfed, and þeáh man sceal freólstídan geornlícost beorgan, Ll. Th. i. 398, 18. Gým þú þæs earmestan geornlícost, Wlfst. 250, 7. (3) earnestly, urgently. Cf. georne, (4):--Sceolan wé geornlíce biddan, Bl. H. 19, 15: Ll. Lbmn. 415, 28: Cri. 262. Ic wille geornlíce tó Gode cleopian, Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 27. Geornlíce læ-acute;ran, Ll. Th. i. 314, 4. Loth hig laðode geornlíce compulit illos, Gen. 19, 3. Geornlíce séc þ-bar; þú sóð wite, Cri. 440. For eal crísten folc þingian geornlíce, Ll. Th. i. 332, 29. Wæs him beboden geornlícor þ-bar; . . ., Bl. H. 215, 17. (4) carefully, attentively, intently. Cf. georne, (5):--Ús is suíðe geornlíce tó gehiéranne solerter audiendum est, Past. 315, 23: Bl. H. 55, 6. Seó módor sæt geornlíce hlystende hire tale, Hml. S. 30, 320. Wuton wé þ-bar; geornlíce gemunan, Bl. H. 125, 3. Smeáge man geornlíce diligentissime perscrutantes, Deut. 19, 18. Geþencean wé geornlíce, Bl. H. 37, 2: 115, 5. Ongon ic geornlícor þá stówe sceáwigan, Nar. 27, 19. (5) willingly, gladly; cpve. rather. Cf. georne, (6):--Sel geornlíce þ-bar;te ðú sé gefreód give willingly (?) that you may be freed (but the Latin is: Da operam liberari), Lk. L. R. 12, 58. Sé þe wile geornlíce þone Godes cwide singan, Sal. 84. Geornlícor propensius (laudari censeo), An. Ox. 591: Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 67. (6) with verbs of knowing, understanding, well. Cf. georne, (9):--Georlíce diligenter (agnosce), Kent. Gl. 1037. Geornlíce ongitan, Bl. H. 203, 25: 205, 2. [O. H. Ger. gernlíhho diligenter, libenter.? georn-ness. Take here geornes in Dict., and add: (1) diligence, assiduity:--Geornes industria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 23. Seó gehýrnes and seó geornnes ne bið nyt on þæ-acute;m ungelýfdum mannum (cf. hú nyt bið þæ-acute;m men þéh hé geornlíce gehýre, 4), Bl. H. 55, 31. ¶ of geornnesse on purpose:--Gif hwá of geornnesse and gewealdes ofsleá his þone néhstan si quis per industriam occiderit proximum suum, Ll. Th. i. 46, 26. (1 a) ill-timed assiduity, importunity:--Hé fylgede þám hálgan were mid gemáglicum bedum . . . Se árwyrða fæder wæs geswænced mid unluste his swíðlican geomnesse (nimietatis ejus taedio affectus), Gr. D. 156, 6. Fore giornise his áríseð propter inprobitatem eius surget, Lk. L. R. 11, 8. (2) desire for something:--Giornisse lofes mennisces appetitio laudis humanae, Mt. p. 14, 19. v. feoh-, firwet-, lust-, sib-, wíf-, yfel-geornness; girn-ness.
GEORNUNG--GE-RÁD 389
geornung. v. girning: geornustlíce. v. eornostlíce: georran. v. girran. ge-orrettan, -onrettan, -órettan to disgrace, put to shame:--Georrettan infamare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 34: 47, 26. Ealle beóð geórette, eác gescende confundantur, Ps. Th. 82, 13. Elle genóman æsnas his and geonrettæ ofslógun reliqui tenuerunt servos eius et contumelia adfectos occiderunt, Mt. R. 22, 6. georsod. Dele: georstan-dæg. v. gistran-dæg: georsten-lic. v. gistern-lic. georstu Oh:--Georstu Dryhten gefreá sáwle míne O Domini libera amimam meam, Ps. Srt. 114, 4: 115, 16: 117, 25. [From (?) gehéres þú. Cf. gehéresthú heus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 26; and for a similar interjectional use cf. sehðe ecce, Ps. Srt. 32, 18; 38, 6.] ge-ortríwan, -treówan; p. de. Take here ge-ortréwan in Dict., and add: I. to despair of. (1) with gen. Cf. I a:--Ne þú tó wáclíce geortreówe æ-acute;niges gódes spemque fugato nes dolor adsit, Met. 5, 35. (2) with prep.:--Hé næ-acute;fre ne geortreówe be Godes mildse de Dei misericordia nunquam desperare, R. Ben. 19, 2. Þá ðé ne læ-acute;tað geortréwan (-treówan, v. l.) be þýs andweardan lífe quae nec praesentis solamen temporis abesse patiantur, Bt. 10; S. 23, 7. Ne sceolon wé næ-acute;fre geortrýwan be Godes mildheortnesse, Ll. Th. ii. 400, 1. (3) with clause:--Sé ðe tó lange wunað on ðæ-acute;m wlacum treówum, hé geortreówð ðæt hé æ-acute;fre mæge on welme weorðan (calore desperato), Past. 447, 9. (4) absolute, to despair:--Hé geortriéwð in desperatione est, Past. 447, 11. I a. reflex. to cause (oneself) to despair. Cf. I. 1:--Þæt ðú þé ne geortrýwe nánes gódes, Bt. 6; F. 14, 35. II. to doubt, distrust. (1) to doubt the possibility of, be uncertain about something, (a) with acc.:--Þonne bið ús gesewen þæt ús æ-acute;r gesæ-acute;d wæs, þeáh þe wé hit nú geortrýwan (-trúwian, v. l.), for ðý wé hit geseón ne magon, Wlfst. 3, 18. (aa) with acc. and clause in apposition:--Nis þ-bar; tó geortrýwanne (-enne, v. l.), þ-bar; on úre yldo þ-bar; beón mihte nec diffidendum est nostra aetate fieri potuisse, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 441, 7. (b) with clause:--Hé geortreóweð hweþer hí sóðe sýn, for þon þe hé næ-acute;fre ne cúþe þurh gewisse áfandunge . . . hí geortreówdon hwæðer hí sóðe wæ-acute;ron þe næ-acute;ron quia per experimentum non novit, veraciter esse diffidat . . . diffidunt an vera sint, Gr. D. 261, 18-22. (2) not to trust in something:--Sý þú næ-acute;fre swá synful þæt þú æ-acute;fre geortrýwe on Godes mildheortnysse, Angl. xii. 517, 26. (3) not to trust to a person (dat.) for doing something (clause):--Ne geortriéwe (-trúwige, Bos. 48, 45) ic ná Gode þæt hé ús ne mæge gescildan I trust to God that he can preserve us, Ors. 2, 5; S. 86, 4. ge-ortrúwian. Add: I. to despair of. (1) with gen.:--Geseah hé þ-bar; án leó genóm þ-bar; cild . . . hé ðá wæs geortrúwod þæs cildes, Hml. S. 30, 178. (2) with prep.:--Be Godes mildheortnesse geortrúwian de Dei misericordia desperare, R. Ben. I. 22, 11. I a. reflex. to cause (oneself) to despair, to despair:--Ne geortrúwige nán man hine sylfne for his synna micelnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 30. ¶ ge-ortrúwod desperate:--Hwilc ánwilnys and geortrúwad wylla, Hml. S. 4, 310. II. to make doubtful about:--Nolde God þ-bar; hí wæ-acute;ron geortrúweda be þám wéne þæ-acute;ra ælmæssena ut non de eleemosynarum aestimatione fallerentur, Gr. D. 331, 28. II a. to doubt. v. ge-ortríwan; II. 1 a, II. 3. ge-orwénan. Add: (1) absolute:--Gif ðú georwénst si desperaveris, Kent. Gl. 925. Ne georwén ðú ne desperis, 702. (2) to despair of. (a) with acc.:--Nán georwénan scyl forgyfenysse nullus desperare debet ueniam, Scint. 48, 6. (b) with (negative) clause:--Ðá þe hé georwénde þ-bar; him næ-acute;fre ofer þ-bar; ne mihte beón geleoðad cum relaxari se jam posse desperaret, Gr. D. 326, 11. (c) to despair of a person (acc.) in respect to some particular (clause):--Se cniht wæs georwéned fram þám læ-acute;cum þ-bar; hé æ-acute;fre trum wurde a medicis desperatus, Gr. D. 338, 29. (3) to despair of (be):--Ne scealt þú ná georwénan be þíra synna forgyfenesse, Archiv cxxii. 257, 20. ge-orwirþan; p. de To dishonour, defame, traduce:--Georuuierdid traductus, Txts. 100, 990. Georwyrðed traducta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 14. ge-orwirþe; adj. Dishonoured, traduced:--Georuuyrde traductus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 59. ge-orwyrþed. v. ge-orwirþan: geó-sceaft is masc., not fem. Cf. frum-sceaft: geosterlíc. Dele: geostra. v. gister-dæg, gistran-æ-acute;fen, -daeg, -niht: geót. v. blód-geót. geótan. Add: I. trans. (1) to pour, cause to flow. (a) the object a liquid or powder:--Aquarius, þ-bar; is sé þe wæter gýt (geót, v. l.), Lch. iii. 246, 5. Hé geát on græswong háligra blód, Jul. 6. Hí mid spere of mínre sídan swát út guton, Cri. 1449. Geót on bollan, Lch. ii. 50, 12. Geót on múð þ-bar; ilce dúst, 140, 2. (aa) to shed tears:--Ealle teáras guton omnes lacrimas fundunt, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 523, 7. (b) with a non-material object:--Sió slæ-acute;wð giétt slæ-acute;p on ðone monnan pigredo immittit soporem, Past. 283, 6. Hí gártorn geótað gífrum deófle, Sal. 145. (2) to pour away, squander:--Þæt hé ne ágæ-acute;le gæ-acute;stes þearfe, ne on gylp geóte, Cri. 818. (3) to found, cast, make with molten metal:--Wurdon tóbrocene þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;þenra goda anlícnyssa þurh þæ-acute;ra manna handa þe hí macodon and guton, Hml. S. 29, 181. II. intrans. (1) to pour with a liquid:--Hí teárum geótað, Cri. 1567. (2) to pour, flow, gush, (a) of the (violent) motion of a liquid (lit. or fig. ):--Léton geótan háte streámas, Ruin. 43. Geótende streám unrihtwísnessa mé gedréfdon torrentes iniquitatis conturbaverunt me, Ps. Th. 17, 4. Flód ofslóh, gifen geótende, giganta cyn, B. 1690. Geótende gegrind grund eall forswealg, An. 1592. (b) of the motion of many bodies:--Þá gástas on æ-acute;lce healfe in guton subeuntibus ab undique illis, Guth. Gr. 127, 109. (c) of a non-material object, e. g. speech:--Geótende gielp boasting that pours forth in floods, Fä. 41. v. geond-, in-, of-geótan; blód-, teár-geótende. geótend, es; m. I. one who pours or sheds. v. blód-geótend. II. an artery:--Geótend, sinewind arteriae (printed anteriae), Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 29. See next word. geótend-æ-acute;der, e; f. An artery:--Gif þú geótendæ-acute;dre ne mæge áwríþan, genim þ-bar; selfe blód þe ofyrnð, gebærn on hátum stáne, and gegníd tó dúste, lege on þá æ-acute;dre þ-bar; dúst, and áwríð swíðe, Lch. ii. 148, 16: 16, 7. See preceding word. geótend-lic(?); adj. Molten:--Geotenlic (geótendlic (?), gegotenlic (? v. ge-geótan; II; and cf. O. H. Ger. ki-cozzanlíh fusorius), gotenlic (?)) fusilis, Germ. 394, 284. geótere. Add: [&yogh;eetere conflator, Wick. Jer. 6, 29. Belle-&yogh;eter campanarius, Prompt. 30.] ge-óþer(?) other:--His cnihtas and ealle ðe geóðre híredmen, C. D. vi. 155, 9. geóting pouring; founding. [Prompt. &yogh;etinge fusio: Wick. &yogh;eting conflatio.] v. in-geóting. geów. v. gíw: ge-oweðan. Dele: geówian, Angl. xiii. 427, 894. v. eówan: geoxa. v. gesca: geoxung. v. giscung: gep. l. gép. v. geáp: ge-palmtwígod. l. -twigod: ge-picod. v. pician. ge-píled; adj. Provided with spikes:--'Æteówiað his gesihðum eal þæt wíta tól.' Þá wurdon forð áborene ísene clútas . . . and leádene swipa and óðre gepílede swipa, Hml. Th. i. 424, 20. Mid gepíledum swipun swingende, 426, 22: 432, 14. v. píl. ge-pílian to beat in a mortar:--Swilce hít on pílan gepílod wæ-acute;re quasi pilo tusum, Ex. 16, 14. ge-pilod piled up. Dele, and see preceding word. ge-píned. Substitute: ge-pínian; p. ode To torment, punish:--[Ðá þá leásen gewíten hí swíðe gepínedon, Hml. A. 174, 161. Hé heom átealde of þan Nazarenisscen kinge, hwu hé gepíned wæs, 194, 38.] Gepínodes semustulati, Germ. 397, 348. Hulco wéro ðrouendo hreáferas suá geearnadon þ-bar;te hiá wére gepíned scearplice qualia sint passuri raptores sic maerentur puniri tenaces, Lk. p. 9, 4. ge-piporian. v. piporian. ge-plantian to plant. Take here ge-plantod in Dict., and add:--Ðæt ðú getimbre and geplantige ut aedifices et plantes, Past. 441, 32. Treów þe geplantod is lignum quod plantatum est, Ps. L. 1, 3. [O. H. Ger. ge-pflanzón propagare.] ge-platod beaten into thin plates:--Geplatod obrizum, An. Ox. 11, 61. v. platian. ge-pós. l. -pos, and add:--Swá byð se ealda man ceald and snoflig; flegmata þ-bar; byð hráca oððe geposu, deriað þám ealdan, Angl. viii. 299, 36. ge-prician; p. ode. I. to prick, stimulate:--Hé nys gepricud (stimulatus) on unrótnysse gyltes, Scint. 79, 8. II. to mark with dots:--Seó forme ábécédé ys bútan pricon, and seó óðer ys gepricod on þá swýðran healfe, and seó þrydde on þá wynstran healfe, Angl. viii. 332, 43. III. to note:--Se lust ys tó witanne swá wé hér bufan gepricodon hwæ-acute;r se forma mónð cume tó mankynne, Angl. viii. 324, 21. ge-punian. Add:--Gepuna ðá wyrte tósomne, Lch. i. 374, 7. Genim þás wyrte on mortere wel gepunude, 312, 11. Gepunede beáne fabe frese vel pilate, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 26. ge-racent[t]eágian, -racodteágian; pp. od To chain, put in chains:--Hé wearð geracenteágod [and] betæ-acute;ht tó þám gewinne (cf. hé wearð gelæht tó þám gecampe, and on racenteágum gelæ-acute;d, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 8), Hml. S. 31, 35. Geracodteágodum earmum catenatis lacertis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 47. ge-rád. Add: [The word seems to be feminine sometimes, e. g. on hwylcre gerád, Gr. D. 172, 29; so that in the phrase on þá gerád þæt, it may perhaps be, at least sometimes, rather fem. sing. than neut. pl. Cf. ge-sceaft for declension.] I. understanding, discernment:--Hlystað georne and nytað ná ðe máre, lóciað bráde and nán þing gecnáwað mid æ-acute;nigean geráde, þæs ðe eów þearf sý, Wlfst. 47, 14. Þ-bar; sceolon preóstas witan mid fullum geráde (cf. witan mid wísdóme, 305, 8), Angl. viii. 312, 13. Þ-bar; se sceáwre wite mid fullum geráde þe þis gewrit áspyrað, 331, 1. Ic myngige þæne þe þis wilnað mid geráde áspyrian, 299, 3. Findan mid geráde, 332, 46. II. reason, sense, discretion:--Hú gerádes mæg se biscep brúcan ðæ-acute;re hirdelican áre, gif hé self drohtað on ðám eorðlicum tielongum qua mente animarum praesul honore pastorali utitur, si in terrenis negotiis ipse versatur, Past. 133, 3. Gesetton ðá hálgan fæderas þ-bar; wé fæston mid geráde, Hml. S. 13, 102. Ðá réceleásan menn þe bútan geráde lybbað, and on eallum þingum wadað on heora ágenum willan, 17, 238. Ánfealde wíse on fullan geráde, Ll. Th. ii. 318,
390 GE-RÁD -- GE-RÆ-acute;DAN
39. III. condition, order of things, mode :-- Ic ne can hwilcere ændebyrdnesse and on hwylcre (hwylc, v.l. /. ) gerád ILLEGIBLE beón mæg, ILLEGIBLE eall middaneard sý gesewen fram ánum mæn non conjicere scio quonam ordine fieri potest, ut mundus omnis ab homine uno videatur, Gr. D. 172, 29. Ic wolde ILLEGIBLE mé wæ-acute;re gecýþed on hwilc gerád ( quo ordine) ILLEGIBLE mihte beón "ILLEGIBLE. , . . , 149, 25. Wé wyllað ámearkian þæ-acute;ra twelf mónða naman, and gecýðan eall ILLEGIBLE gerád ILLEGIBLE heora gehwylcum folgað", Angl. viii. 305, 28. Stande on þæt ilice gerád on écnesse swá hwæt swá Críste geseald biþ on cyricena æ-acute;htum. Lch. iii. 444, 10. IV. condition settled between persons, understanding arrived at by persons , stipulation :-- Eádmund lét eal Cumbraland tó Malculme on ILLEGIBLE gerád ILLEGIBLE hé wæ-acute;re his midwyrhta, Chr. 945 ; P. no, 34 : 1091; P. 226, 4. Ealle þá men þe hié on ðeówdóme hæfdon hié gefreódon. on þæt gerád þæt hé him áðas swóran ILLEGIBLE . . . , Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 31. þá Pyhtas heom ábæ-acute;don wíf æt Scottum, on þá gerád (ILLEGIBLE forewyrd, v. l. ) ILLEGIBLE. . . , Chr. P. 3, 16. Hí wurdon sehte on þá gerád ILLEGIBLE hé næ-acute;fre eft Englisce ne Frencisce intó þám lande ne gelógige, 1093 ; P. 228, 28. IV a. a condition on which depends the performance of something, upon which a grant or the like is consequent :-- Ic wille eówres geunnan eów on þá gerád (geráde, 196, 32) þe gé mé geunnan mines. Ll. Th. i. 198, I. ILLEGIBLE hé hine on þá gerád (geráde, v.l. /. ) feormige ILLEGIBLE hé hine tó folcryhte gelæ-acute;de, gif hé gylt gewyrce, 204, 7. ILLEGIBLE þá ealle beón gearwe . . . tó farenne þider ic wille . . . on þá gerád ILLEGIBLE (geráde þe, v.l. /. ) hý næ-acute;fre eft on eard ne cuman, 220, 8. ILLEGIBLE se hláford hine oþþe þá mágas on ILLEGIBLE;ilce gerád út niman þe man þá menn út nimð þe æt ordále fule weorðað, 238, 31. V. design, intention, (in) order (that) :-- On þá gerád ea intentione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 20: Wülck. Gl. 87, l. Marius bæd þæt him mon sealde þone seofoþan consulatum and eác þæt gewin . . . Þá Silla geácsade on hwelc gerád Marius cóm tó Róme Marius . . . adfectavit septimtim consulatum, et belltim suscipere Mithri-daticum, quo Sulla cognito, Ors. 5, ll; S. 236, 8. ILLEGIBLE man ágife þá ciric-sceattas and þá sáwlsceattas tó þám stówum þe hit mid riht tó gebyrige. . . on þá gerád ILLEGIBLE (in order that) þá his brúcan æt þám háligan stówum þe heora cirican begán willað. Ll. Th. i. 196, 10. v. un-gerád. ge-rád; adj. Add; I. stilled, instructed :-- Wite þú, geráda preóst, Angl. viii. 330, 17. On ðám heofonlican life beóð ealle ful wise, and on gástlicre láre full geráde. Hml. Th. i. 270, 33. II. well arranged, ordered, disposed, adapted :-- Ne mæg nán mon on þisse andweardan life eallunga gerád beón wiþ his wyrd nemo facile cum fortunae suae conditions concordat. Bt. II, I ; F. 32, Seó tunge be hæfde getinge spræ-acute;ce and geráde, Wlfst. 148, i. III. constitued, of such and such a kind :-- Sió áheardung is on twá wísan gerád the hardening is of two kinds, Lch. ii. 204, 6. ¶with adverbs. (1) hú gerád of what kind; qualis :-- Ic mæg ongitan hú gerád þises mannes líf ys, Guth. 72, 2. Ongan ic ácsian hú gerád hiora gegaderung wæs . . . hæ-acute;medes, þe þæs gástes, Hml. A. 200, 160. (2) swá gerád such; talis, hujusmodi, istiusmodi, illiusmodi :-- Swá gerád istiusmodi, Ælfc. Gr. 74, 10. Hit is sum swá gerád ILLEGIBLE his nis nán neódþearf, Bt. 41, 3; F. 250, 3. Be swá gerádes monnes siege. Gif mon swá gerádne mon ofsleá, Ll. Th. i. 80, 1-2. For swá gerádum gylte pro tali culpa, R. Ben. 71, 9. Se cristena and se góda Theodorius . . . God gescifte æ-acute;nne swá gerádne maim ( a good Christian) . . . se ilca góda mann. . . , Hml. 8. 23, 410-417. Swá geráde mánswican, Wlfst. 55, 6. Sume yfele menn swá geráde beóð perversi quique tales sunt, Past. 363, 15. Suá suá manegra cynna wyrta and grasa beóð gerád, 173, 20. Mid swá gerádan dadan, Wlfst. 55, 4. Swá geráde wyrta, Lch. ii. 280, 19. Swá geráde (hujusmodi) ælmyssan dæ-acute;lan. Ll. Th. ii. 222, 8. (3) Þus gerád of this kind; hujus(ce)modi, talis :-- JJus gerád huiusmodi, ðus gerád man huius-modi homo, ðus geráde men huiusmodi homines, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 74, 8. Him þúhte ILLEGIBLE þns gerád ungelimp . . . geearnod wæ-acute;re. Ll. Th. i. 270, ii. Þus gerádes mannes huiusmodi hominis, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 88, 18. Þus ge-ráddre (-ráddere, 11, 12) besceáwunge huiuscemodi contemplations, An.Ox. 243: 998. Þus gerád gód huiuscemodi, i. tale bonum, 588. Fæstenu, ælmyssan and óþre þus geráde (huiusmodi), Scint. 52, 9. pus gerádra mihta huiuscemodi, i. talium miraculorum. An. Ox. 3062. Mid þus gerádum (huiusmodi) gerýnum, 40, 12: Mk. 9, 37. v. of-gerád; ge-ræ-acute;. ge-rádegian. Add: , -rádigian to arrange a matter :-- Ðis ðe ic tó sibbe and tó gesehtnesse betweoh þám mynstre gerádigod (þe radi god, MS. ) hæbbe (cf. the title of the charter: De aquis et molendinis constitutio regis Eadgari), C. D. B. iii. 417, 5. ga-rádelíce. v. ge-rádlíce: ge-radian (= ge-hradian), R. Ben. 73, 14. ge-rádian. Add; I. to reckon (?) :-- þé is behéfe þing ILLEGIBLE þú gemete on getæl, ILLEGIBLE ys swylce íc þus hyt gehrádige (?or gehradige do it quickly. v. ge-hradian), Angl. viii. 303, 27. II. to prepare :-- Se mæssepreóst sceal cild fullian, swá raðe swá man raðost mæge hí gerádian tó fulluhte, Ll. Th. ii. 384,27. ge-rádlic; adj. Reasonable, proper, appropriate :-- Nú wé ealles ymbe þás þing geornlíce smeágeað, . . . wel gerádlic hyt eác þingð ús ILLEGIBLE wé her tó gecnytton þá epactas . . Nú hit gerfist ILLEGIBLE wé þissa epacta ápinsiun, Angl. viii. 300, 44. Nú wé spræ-acute;ce habbað ymbe þ bissextuni, hyt byð gerádlic ILLEGIBLE wé ápinsiun his síð, 305, 46. Nú habbe wé be dæ-acute;le gehrépod ymbe his síð, nú þingð ús ILLEGIBLE hyt sý swýðe gerádlic ILLEGIBLE wé gecýðon . . . . 307, I. ge-rádlíce; adv. Intelligently, clearly :-- Genóh gerádlíce (-ráde-, v. l.) ic wát plane scio, Gr. D. 91, 5. Ic swá gerádelíce ne can nec conjicere scio, 172, 28. Þá epactas þe wise preóstas oft ymbe gerádlíce wurdliað, Angl. viii. 300, 45. Wé habbað ymbe þæ-acute;re sunnan ryne manega þing gerádlíce átrahtnod, 308, 15. Cf. ge-ræ-acute;delíce. ge-rádnes. The word is not found in the printed vocabularies. ge-radod. Substitute (?): ge-rádod; adj. Intelligent, reasonable :-- Móna se syx and twéntigoða, cild ácenned gemindig, mæ-acute;den gerádod, Lch. iii. 196, 7. ge-rádscipe. Add; intelligence, understanding :-- Nis æ-acute;nig man þætte þæs gerádscipes swá bereáfod sié, þæt hé andsware æ-acute;nige ne cunne findan on ferhðe, gif hé frugneu bið, Met. 22, 50. ge-ræc. v. ge-rec. ge-ræ-acute;can. Dele passage from Met. 5, 31, and add: I. trans- (1) to stretch out, extend the hand, & c. :-- Petre hond ðúgeráhtest (porrexisti), Rtl. 101, 42. Geráhte (extendens) hond in ðegnurn, Mt. L. 12, 49 : 14, 31: Mk. L. R. 1, 41. Swíðre giræ-acute;c dexteram extende, Rtl. 14, 38. Hé ne mihte his handa tó his múðe geræ-acute;can, Hml. Th. ii. 96, 23. (l a) with immaterial object, to present a case, claim, & c. :-- Hé móste mid his foráðe his hláford áspelian æt mistlican neódan, and his onspæ-acute;ce geræ-acute;can mid rihte, LI. Th. i. 192, 3. (l b) construction uncertain :-- Geræ-acute;cean pretendere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 52. (2) to hold out something and give it to a person, hand to a person :-- Hé onféng hláfe and bræc and giráhte him, Lk. R. L. 24, 33. (2a) with immaterial object , to give, yield, grant :-- þte clæ-acute;negirýno ús smyltnisse giræ-acute;ce (tribuat), Rtl. 31, 30. (3) to succeed in touching by stretching the hand or some other part of the body :-- Se hróf hæfde mislice heáhnysse; on sumere stówe hine man mihte mid heáfde geræ-acute;can, on sumere mid handa earfoðlice, Hml. Th. i. 508> 19-On sumre stówe se hróf wæs ILLEGIBLE man mid his handa neálíce geræ-acute;cean mihte, in sumre eáþelíce mid heáfde -gehrínan, Bl. H. 207, 22. Him wæs gesewen ILLEGIBLE hé meahte mid his handum geræ-acute;cean heofenes tungol, Shrn. m, 29. (3 a) to obtain by effort :-- Of þyssere ylcan byrig mangunge ic mé ILLEGIBLE feoh geræ-acute;hte, Hml. S. 23, 670. Hit biþ geornlic þæt mon heaidlice guíde þone hnescestan mealmstáu æfter þæ-acute;m ILLEGIBLE hé þence þone soelestan hwetstán ou tó getæ-acute;ceanne it is desirable that very soft stone be rubbed hard, if it is thought thai the best whetstone is to be obtained from it, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 29. (3 b ) to obtain by seizing, get at :-- Hé on þá burg færende wæs, and hié geráhte iler fecit, cepitque urbem, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 6. Hié wurdon swíþe meteleáse . . . for þon hié ne meahton nánne mete geræ-acute;can, Chr. 918; P. 100, l. (sc) to take from (on) a person :-- Hé on þám fæ-acute;rsceaðan feorh geræ-acute;hte, By. 142: Hié lange wæ-acute;ron þæt dreógende æ-acute;r heora áðer mehte on óþrum sige geræ-acute;can, æ-acute;r Alexander late unweorðlicne sige geræ-acute;hte diu anceps pugna tandem íristem pene vicloriam Macedonibus dedit, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 8 : 3, 1; S. 96, 33. (4) to succeed in touching with a weapon , to strike, wound :-- Ic áglæ-acute;cau orde geræ-acute;hte, hildebille, B. 556. Hé mid orde ánne geræ-acute;hte flotau, By. 226. Sé þe his þeóden þearle geræ-acute;hte, 158. v. ge-reccan ; VI. (5) to come to, arrive at a place, object, & c. :-- Swá wíde swá þá wítelác geræ-acute;hton rúm land wera, Gen. 2555. Ðá þe cyricean geræ-acute;cean magon, Ll. Th. ii. 420, 12. (5 a) with a personal object , to get at for hostile or friendly intercourse :-- Hé mehte æ-acute;gþerne (here) geræ-acute;can, gif hié æ-acute;nigne feld sécan wolden, Chr. 894; P. 84, 26. Bútan hé þone bisceop geræ-acute;ceau (adire) ne mæge, Ll. Th. ii. 370, 21. Gif hé bisceop geræ-acute;can ne mæge si ad episcopum fervenire nequeat, 176, 33. II. intrans. (1) to stretch out, extend a certain distance :-- Hyre leóman ne magon tó þám lande geræ-acute;can. Lch. iii. 260, 11, (2) to move, go :-- Ic þurh hylles hróf geræ-acute;ce, Rá. 16, 27. III. construction uncertain :-- Geræ-acute;hte transit, An. Ox. 46, 12. ge-ræ-acute;d elegans. v. ge-ræ-acute;de. ge-ræ-acute;dan to advise, ge-ræ-acute;dan to arrange. [These two verbs seem to have coalesced (v. ræ-acute;dan), and are taken together.] Add: I. to advise, suggest :-- Hé him tó gefeccean hét his witan, ILLEGIBLE hí him geræ-acute;ddon hwæt him be ðám sélost ðúhte, oððe tó dón[n]e wæ-acute;re. Lch. iii. 426, 12. God him (Decius) ðis geþanc on móde ásende . . . and Decius lét him tó ræ-acute;de ILLEGIBLE hé þá geræ-acute;dde (what God Had suggested to him), Hml. S. 23, 320. II. to arrange, dispose :-- Þ á þe geræ-acute;daþ heora heortan fullfremedlice fram æ-acute;lcum synlustum þæs líchaman qui perfecte cor ab omni delectations carnis excutiunt, Gr. D. 323, 4. Geraedit degesto (cf. degesta, i. disposita, 138, 34; digesta, i. ordinata, 140, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 31. Geræ-acute;ded, 25, 38. Ger&e-long-hook;dde concin [n] atas (factiones), An. Ox. 4, 44. Þá geræ-acute;ddan adoptivas, 9, 17. II a. to dress, equip, harness, v. ge-ræ-acute;dod. III. to determine a condition, decide, settle a course of action :-- Ic fare swá hwider swá þú mé tó mundbyrdnesse gerédst, Hml. S. 23 b, 454. Mon gefæstnode þone frið . . . , swá swá Eádweard geræ-acute;dde, Chr. 906; P. 94, 22. Man geræ-acute;dde ILLEGIBLE man geald gafol Deniscan mannuin, 991 ; P. 127, 3. Man geræ-acute;dde ILLEGIBLE man hine læ-acute;dde nó Élígbyrig, 1036 ; P. 160, 5 : 161, 2. Ðá
GE-RÆ-acute;DE -- GE-REAFIAN 391
þá witan ILLEGIBLE man æfter þäm cyninge sende, 1014 ; P. 145, i. Geræ-acute;ddon, Lch. iii. 426, 13. Gyf man þæt geræ-acute;de, gold and glencga álecge man þá hwíle, Wlfst. 170, 7. Dó man út his eágan . . . oþþe hine hættian, swá hwilc þissa swá mon þonne geræ-acute;de, Ll. Th. i. 394, 15. On þám fyrste þe witan geræ-acute;den, 176, 1. Geræ-acute;d destinatum, Germ. 397, 429. Hi ræ-acute;ddon swá ILLEGIBLE hí woldon þone cyng gesettan út of þám cynedóme, and hit wearð sona gecýdd þám cynge hú hit wæs geræ-acute;d, Chr. 1075 ; P. 211, 2. Næs nán máre unræ-acute;d geréd (-ræ-acute;d, v. l.) þonne së wæs, 1016 ; P. 151, 4. Mid ús UNCERTAIN is geræ-acute;d ILLEGIBLE hé sylle . v. sustras huniges tó gafole, Ll. Th. i. 436, l. IIIa to decide a (doubtful) point, come to the conclusion that :-- Ðá geræ-acute;ddon witan ILLEGIBLE hit betere wæ-acute;re ILLEGIBLE man týmde þæ-acute;r hit æ-acute;rest befangen wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 290, 1. IIIb. to determine legal ordinances, official regulations, &c. , ordain; instituere :-- Ðis man geræ-acute;dde ðá se micela here cóm tó lande, Wlfst. 180, 18. Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnes þe Eádgár cyng mid his witena geþeahte geræ-acute;dde, Ll. Th. i. 262, l : 358, 5. Seó geræ-acute;dnes þe míne witan geræ-acute;dilon (cf. institue-runt, 336, 15), 272, 3 : 350, 6: 168, 15 : Angl. ix. 259, 6. Geræ-acute;de man friðlice steóra folce tó þearfe, Ll. Th. i. 304, 20 : 324, I : Wlfst. 170, 19. Witan habbað geræ-acute;dd, ILLEGIBLE . . . , Ll. Th. i. 224, 24. þá lagaþe Æ-acute;ðelréd cyng and his witan geræ-acute;dd habbað, 292, 1. IV. to consult the good of, provide for :-- Geræ-acute;ddan consulebant (v. (?) succesurae posteritati consulebant, Aid. 36, 36), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 79. Hú ic mihte þearflícast mé sylfum geræ-acute;dan for Gode and for worolde, Ll. Lbmn. 269, 17. V. to read :-- Ðá gerédes legentes, Mt. p. 13, 8. Bið geréded legitur. Lk. p. II, 16, 17. See next two words. ge-ræ-acute;de; es; n. Add: The word seems used only in the pl. , ge-ræ-acute;du(-a). An ornament, trapping. (1) for a person :-- Wé læ-acute;rað ILLEGIBLE man geswíce higeleásra gewæ-acute;da and dislicra geræ-acute;da, Ll. Th. ii. 248, 16. (2) for a horse :-- Æ-acute;fteráp postela, geræ-acute;du falere, brídel frenum, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 5-7. Geræ-acute;da effipia, Hpt. 31, 7, 85 : effipiam, 6, 82. þæt hors mid ðám cynelicum geræ-acute;dum þe him on stódon equum, ita ut erat stratus regaliter , Bd. 3, 14 ; Sch. 257, 15 : By. 190. Módigne stédan mid gyldenum geræ-acute;dum gefreatewodne, Hml. Th. i. 210, 15. Ridende on horsum mid gyldenum geræ-acute;dum, Hml. S. 25, 491. Ic bicge hýda and fell, and gearkie hig, and wyrce of him . . . brídelþwancgas and geræ-acute;da (frenos et phaleras), Coll. M. 27, 35. [Cf. Icel. reiði harness of a horse.] v. segl-geræ-acute;de. ge-ræ-acute;de, es; n. Counsel, design, device :-- þæ-acute;r þá æðelestan hæleða geræ-acute;dum hýdde wæ-acute;ron, þurh nearusearwe, næglas on eorðan, El. 1108. Forþsnoterne hæleða geræ-acute;dum (cf. ræ-acute;dum snottor, wís on gewitte, An. 469), 1054. [O. Sax. gi-rádi advantage: O. H. Ger. ge-ráti concilium, consolatio. Cf. Icel. ræði rule, management.] v. ge-ræ-acute;dan. ge-ræ-acute;de; adj. Add: I. skilled, instructed, advised :-- Be geræ-acute;dre consulta, An. Ox. 8, 130. Tó þig ILLEGIBLE ðá óþre ðe geræ-acute;dran beón and ðe beteran (gelæ-acute;rede sýn and gebeterade, v. l.) ðurh his gódan gebysnunga ut eius exemplo alii erudiantur, R. Ben. 108, 24. II. arranged, disposed properly :-- Ne wyrð næ-acute;fre folces wise wel geræ-acute;de on þám earde þe man wóh gestreón lufað a people's condition will never be well ordered in the land where wrongful gain is loved, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 28. Geræ-acute;dre eliganti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 22. III. simple, plain; of language, prose :-- Æ-acute;rest eroico metro, and æfter fæce geræ-acute;dum (-e, v. l.) worde (piano sermone), Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 698, 18. v. un-geræ-acute;d; ge-rád; adj. and sbst. ge-ræ-acute;ded. v. ge-ræ-acute;dod. ge-ræ-acute;delíce ; adv. Clearly, completely :-- Ic bidde ILLEGIBLE mILLEGIBLE þis geræ-acute;delícor (-réde-, v. l.) sý gerihted (fullícor getrahtnod, v. l.) hoc planius (plenius, v. l.) exponi postulo, Gr. D. 102, 19. v. un-geræ-acute;delíce ; ge-rádlíce. ge-rædian. v. ge-redian. ge-ræ-acute;ding. Substitute: Counselling :-- Geræ-acute;ding consulta (cf. ræ-acute;das consulta, 79, 46 : 94, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 45. ge-ræ-acute;dnes. Add: I. determination, decision, definition. Cf. geræ-acute;dan ; III a :-- Þú mid þus mycelre tódæ-acute;lednesse and geræ-acute;dnesse tósceádest manna gástas and nýtena . . . Salomon gedyde ofer eall gemæ-acute;ne-líce þás geræ-acute;dnesse mid þysum wordum spiritus hominum atque jumentorum tanta distinctione discernis. . . quibus verbis generalem definitionem subinfert, Gr. D. 264, 13 -- 22. Þone æftran cwide hé spræc of fullom. gesceáde and geræ-acute;dnesse hoc ex rationis definitione subjunxit, 266, 10. II. an ordinance, official enactment, (1) of the secular authority (king and witan). v. ge-ræ-acute;dan ; III b. (a) of a collection of regulations :-- Æ-acute;ðelstánes cyninges geræ-acute;dnes (the decrees of the council of Greatanlea), Ll. Th. i. 194, i. Eádmundes cyninges ásetnysse (geræ-acute;dnes, v. l. ), 244, l. Seó geræ-acute;dnys þe mine witan æt Andeferan ge-ræ-acute;dðon, 272, 2. Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnes þe Engla cyng and æ-acute;gðer ge gehádode ge læ-acute;wede witan gecuran and geræ-acute;ddan, 304, 3. Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnys þe Cnut cyninge mid his witena geþeahte geræ-acute;dde, 358, 3. Ðis is seó woruldcunde geræ-acute;dnes, 376, 4. Ðis is seé geræ-acute;dnes þe Angel-cynnes witan and Wealhþeóde ræ-acute;dboran betweox Dúnsétan gesetton, 352, 1. Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnyss hú mon ðæt hundred haldan sceal, 258, 2. Sé þe of þissa geræ-acute;dnesse gá, 214, 3. Ðis is án þára geræ-acute;dnessa þe Engla cyning gedihte mid his witena gcþeahte, 340, 4. (b) of a single regulation :-- Úres hláfordes geræ-acute;dnes and his witena is ILLEGIBLE . . . , 304, 14, 18, 21 : 306, l. Be witena geræ-acute;dnessan. Ðis sindon þá geræ-acute;dnessa þe Engla ræ-acute;dgifan gecuran . . . And witena geræ-acute;dnes is ILLEGIBLE . . . , 314, 2-13: 20. Æðelstánes geræ-acute;[d]nesse, 198, 14. (2) of ecclesiastical authority :-- Gif preóst tó rihte gebúgan nelle, ac ongeán biscopes geræ-acute;dnesse wiðerige, Ll. Th. ii. 296, 18. III. a legal agreement embodied in a charter :-- God þá gehealde for bæ-acute;m lífum þe mine ILLEGIBLE þeós geræ-acute;dnis stondon móte in écnesse, C. D. ii. 132, 19. þás geræ-acute;dnisse eall se hióréd mid Crístes róde tácne gefæstnodon, 150, 33. God þone gehealde þe þás úre sylena and úre geræ-acute;ðnyssa healdan wylle, Cht. E. 242, 19. v. un-, weorold-geræ-acute;dness. ge-ræ-acute;dod (-ed). Add: Falerato vel fictitio, i. ornato geræ-acute;dod, ge-hyrste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 71. Geræ-acute;dedum falerato, An. Ox. 7. Geréde-gedum ( = gerédedum; this and the preceding one are glosses on Ald. 2, 32), 3, 4. Feówer hors, twá. geræ-acute;dede (cf. in the article on heriots: Feówer hors, twá gesadelode, Ll. Th. i. 414, 10), C. D. ii. 380, 27. Hú hit gewurþan mihte ILLEGIBLE englas sceoldon ridan on geræ-acute;dedum horsum (v. ge-ræ-acute;de), Hml. S. 25, 509. ge-ræ-acute;f. Add: As á-ráfian = dissolvere, á-ræ-acute;fan = expedire, ge-ræ-acute;f weorþan on hine, applied to the crime, would mean that the person referred to could not free or clear himself of the charge. The Old Latin version renders geresp (v. l. geræ-acute;f) weorðe by firmetur. ge-ræfnian; p. ode To suffer :-- Hé sorgode má be þám þe þá synne fremede, þonne be him sylfum þe þone æfwyrdlan geræfnode (tolerabaf), Gr. D. 291, 10. v. á-ræfnian. ge-ræft. Dele, and see next word. ge-ræ-acute;pan. Substitute: To fasten with a rope, bind, chain: -- Geræ-acute;ped inretita(tenacissimis vinculis), An. Ox. 4596. Hé hafað ealla gesceafta geræ-acute;ped (cf. hé hí hæfð gehæfte, Bt. 25; F. 88, 5) mid his racentum ligans singula nexu, Met. 13, 8. Him þinceð þæt hé sié racentan geræ-acute;ped videbit intus arctas dominos ferre catenas, 25, 37. Him wyrð sefa . . . unrótnesse geræ-acute;ped (-reæpeð, MS. ), hearde gehæfted (cf. hi weorþaþ geræ-acute;pte (printed -ræfte) mid þæ-acute;re unrótnesse and swá gehæfte, Bt. 37, I; F. 186, 21) moeror captos fatigat, 25, 48. ge-ræ-acute;san. Substitute: To rush. (1) of impetuous movement, to press, force one's way :-- Mið ðý ðá menigo geræ-acute;sdon (inruerenf) on him, Lk. L. 5, I. (2) of violent action; geræ-acute;san on, wiþ to attack, assault :-- Priscus geræ-acute;sde on þá fæ-acute;mnan in crístenmonna midle, swá wulf geræ-acute;seþ on sceáp on miclum éwede, Mart. H. 170, 26. Swá hwylce swá ILLEGIBLE hors on geræ-acute;san mihte, hit bát and hira lima tótær quoscumque potuisset-invadere, eorum membra morsibus dilaniaret, Gr. D. 78, 3. (2 a) of fighting :-- Næ-acute;fre mon þon wurðlícor wígsíð áteáh, þára þé wið swá miclum mægne geræ-acute;sde, Gen. 2095. Hé wið áttorsceadan oreðe geræ-acute;sde, B. 2839. Þá hí tógedore geræ-acute;sdon, þá man ofslóh ðes cáseres geréfan, Chr. P. 5, 9. (3) of rash, inconsiderate conduct :-- Be þám men þe hæfð his rihtæ-acute;we, and geræ-acute;st on æþeódigum UNCERTAIN wífmen (ad midierem peregrinam se convertit), Ll. Th. ii. 180, 16. Gif gehádod mæ-acute;den tó hiémedþinge geræ-acute;st (ad fornicationem se convertat), 28: 29. Gif hwylc mæ-acute;denman þurh deófles costnunga on hæ-acute;medþing geræ-acute;se (se ad fornicationem convertat), 188, II. ge-ræstan. v. ge-restan: ge-ræ-acute;þle, an; n. A harness, l. ge-ræ-acute;þlan ; pl. Harness of a horse. ge-ræ-acute;we in the phrase on geræ-acute;we in a row :-- Hí ealle on geræ-acute;we sæ-acute;ton, Hml. S. 23, 779. Of ðám alre tó ðám twám wycan standað on geréwe swá ðæt gemére gæ-acute;þ, C. D. iii. 424, 8. ge-ræ-acute;wen. Substitute: Having rows or strips: -- Geræ-acute;wen hrægel segmentata vestis (cf. golde siowode segmentata(fulgebat veste virago, Aid. 195, 18), ii. 95, 49), Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 10. ge-ræ-acute;wod (-ud); adj. (ptcpl.) Of troops, drawn up in line :-- Geræ-acute;wud (printed -ræ-acute;rud) féda acies, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 26. ge-rafende, -rawende. Dele, and see ge-rawan. ge-rár, es; n. The roar of a wild animal :-- Náht óþres ne gehýrde bútan leóna grymetunge and wulfa gerár, Shrn. 50, 10. ge-ráwan to make a row or line :-- Geráwende infindens (labara per terram trudito dextra, quatuor infindens directo tramite sulcos, Ald. 153, 33), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 24: 47, 22. gerd. v. gird. ge-reáfian. Add: I. to take with violence, rob something :-- Hié gereáfiað suá heáne láriówdóm suíðor ðonne hine geearnien culmen regi-tninis rapiunt potins quam assequuntur. Past. 27, 19.Þú hit ná hú elles begitan ne miht, búton þú hit forstele oððe gereáfige, Bt. 32, l ; F. 114, 8. Gehreáfian (diripiant) ælðeódige geswinc his, Ps. L. 108, Ðá ðe hiora ágnu ðing sellað, and ð,á ðe wilniað óðerra monna gereáfigan (-reáfian, v. l.) qui sua distribuunt, et qui rapiunt aliena, Past. 319, 13. Ia. to rob from (on) a person :-- Nymðe hé geinnige ðæt hé on úrum Drihtne gereáfod, C. D. v. 331, 9. II. to strip an object of a covering, clothing, &c. :-- Gehreáfadon hine ðæs fellereádes exuerunt ilium purpura, Mk. L. 15, 20. Mið ðý gehreáfod hús wæs nudato tecto, Lk. p. 4, ac. [O. H. Ger. ge-roubón vastare] ge-reáfian ; p. ode .To robe, provide with vestments :-- Gé preóstat sculon beón gebócode and gereáfode swá swá eówrum háde gebirað, Ll. Th. ii. 382, 36.
392 GE-REC -- GE-RECEDNESS
ge-rec. Add: and gerecu, e ; f. ( see Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 3). I. rule, government :-- Micelne fultum gereces (maximum regendi auxilium) néo on him gemétte, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 508, 19. He seofontine winter on bisceoplicum gerece fore wæs decem ac septem annos eidem prouinciae pontificali regimine praeesset, 2, 15; Sch. 177, 6. Heó onféng Þam gerece þæs mynstres, 4, 6; Sch. 384, 2 : 5, 20; Sch. 673, 23. On his mynstre þe hé hæfde under gerece cúðbaldes þæs abbudes, 5, 19 ; Sch. 672, 16. Þú nystest mid hwilcan (hwelcere, v. l.) gerece God wylt þisse worulde quibus gubernactulis mundus regatur oblitus es, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 14, 3. Mid þám ilcan gerece is gereaht gewrixle þæs flódes and þæs ebban pelagus regens, 21 ; F. 74, 29, Ia. a rule, decree :-- Gerec decretum, Germ. 398, 49. II. an orderly condition, a quiet time [cf. O. H. Ger. in allen ge-rechen sin florere] :-- Gefylsta on gerecum ndiutor in oportunitatibus, Ps. Rdr. 9, 10 : 22 : Ps. Spl. 9 second, l. Geræcum, 9, 9. [The Latin word seems to have been misunderstood in a favourable sense, cf. gefultumend æt æ-acute;lcere ðearfe. Ps. Th. 9, 10, and see un-gerec.] III. an explanation, exposition, account :-- Be emnihte æfter Anatalius gerece (race, v. l.) áne bóc de aequinoctio iuxta Anatolium una epislola, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 698, 2. v. in-,un-gerec. ge-rec a tumult. In Mt. L. 27, 24 gerec seems a mistake for un-gerec (q. v.) : the Rushworth Gloss has un-gerec (printed -reo).ge-rec a pinnace (?) :-- Gerec liburnices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 67: 50, 79 .ge-reca. Dele, and see heáh-geréfa.ge-recan; ILLEGIBLE -ræc To move, come, g o :-- Tósomne geræc (printed -ræt) congelaverat. Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 37. ILLEGIBLE blód tósamne geræc, Bl. H. 183, 25. v. recan.ge-récan to smoke, fumigate :-- Dó gléda an glédfæt, and lege þá wyrta on; geréc þone man mid þám wyrtum, Lch. ii. 346, 4. Gyf hyt bið mid gereced, i. 356, 14. [O. H. Ger. ge-rouhen libare aromatibus .]ge-reccan. Add: I. to extend :-- Gereceþ extendit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 49. II. to offer, give. v. reccan ; II :-- Wé gereccað lofu Úrum Sceppende referamus laudes creatori nostro, R. Ben. I. 46, ii. Heahsittendum þancas gereccean hý ná yldon celsithrono grates referre non distulerunt, Angl. xiii. 368, 39. III. to tell, say. (1) to state a fact :-- Ic þé gerecce swíþe hraþe ILLEGIBLE ðú ongitst ILLEGIBLE hé biþ for lytlum þingum oft gedréfed, Bt. II. I ; F. 32, 17. Hé geræcð him tó geleáfsuman (see ge-leáfsum) ðæt hé sié se gesæ-acute;lgosta, Past. 463, 13. Gerecce man hú manega þára sién, Ll. Th. i. 82, 12. Hí synden gerehte allocuntur, An. Ox. 2287. (2) to relate, narrate, record :-- Historia, þæt is gerecednyss; mid þæ-acute;re man áwrít and gerehð (-recþ, v. l.) þá ðing þe wæ-acute;ron gedóne on ealdum dagum, Ælfc. Gr. 296, 9. Áwrát oððe gerehte digessit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, ii : narrat, exponit, An. Ox. 1555. Gerecce expediet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 39. Gereccan expedire, i. narrare, 33. Nú wylle wé sum ðing scortlíce eów be him gereccan, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 3. Heofona heáhðu gereccan, Dóm. 31. Is gereht memoratur, An. Ox. 1986 : 2206. Hit is gereht on ðyssere pistolræ-acute;dinge hú se Hálga Gást óm, Hml. Th. i. 314, l. Ge-ehtum digessit (l. digestis. v. Aid. 201, l), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 21. (3) to pronounce judgement, declare the law, decree, decide, order, direct what should be done :-- Æ-acute;rest for ðæ-acute;re rihtwísnesse hé (the judge] gereceð (dicat, Lat. vers. ) ðæs gyltes bote, Ll. Lbmn. 474, 9. Ðá geræhte Uulfréd ond alle ðá wiotan ðet se biscop ond ðá hígen mósten mid áðe gecýðan, C. D. i. 279 5. þonne setton wé hé hit ne móste sellan . . . and ILLEGIBLE þonne on cyninges gewitnesse gerecce beforan his mæ-acute;gum, Ll. Th. i. 88, 21. Ne wandiað for nánum þingum folcriht tó geregceanne (=segclanne ? , -reccanne, v. l. ) ; and Þ gehwilc spræ-acute;c hæbbe ándagan hwæ-acute;nne heó gelæ-acute;st sy, ILLEGIBLE gé þonne gereccan, 158, 6-8. Béte swá him dómeras gereccen (quantum arbitri judicaverint, Ex. 21, 22), 48, 18. Geselle him mon . c. scitf. tó bóte, búton him witan máre gereccan, 100, 14. Is ciépemonnum gereht . . . , 82, 10, Ðonne wille wé cweðan ðæt hé sié genóg ryhtlíce his bróðor deáðes scyldig . . . Nú ðonne nú ðá líchomlican læ-acute;cas ðus scyldige gerehte (-reahte, v. l.) sint, Past. 377, 22. (4) gereccan (on or dat. of person) to charge (with). Cf. secgan on :-- Gif hit man him on gerecce mid sóðe, Ll. Th. i. 222, 4. Se man ðe ðis forsitte . . . and him mon eft þilce gerecce, 258, 15. (5) to explain, expound :-- Race geswuteliaþ . . . sutelícor gerehte [haee non modo x] collationes [patrum] propalabnnt; [verum etiam Gregorius per allegoriam] clarius elimavit, i. exudavit, elicuit, An. Ox. 916. Sé gerehte elimauit, manifestavit (itinerarium Petri decem voluminibus digestum), 2026. Þá diglan gerehte trahte clancula elicuit commentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 30. Geræhte, 31, 57. Gerece dissere (nobis parabolam, Mt. 13, 36), 72, 64: 26, 34. Ic wolde get þú me hwæthwegu openlícor gereahte (-rehtest, v. l. , edisseras) be þæ-acute;re wísan þe mín mód swíþost gedréfed hæfþ, Bt. 39, 4 ; F. 216, 10. (5 a) to interpret, translate :-- Se cyning gerehte his witan on heora ágenum gereorde þæs bisceopes bodunge (cf. se cyning his ealdormannum wæs walhstod interpres geworden, Bd. 3, 3; Sch. 200, 17, Hml. S. 26, 65. His nama wæs gereht 'Godes strengo, ' Bl. 9, 14; 81, I. (6) to shew, prove :-- Æ-acute;r wé þé hæfdon ILLEGIBLE gereaht ILLEGIBLE God wæ-acute;re þurh hine selfne good (Deus ipsum esse bonum monsíratus est) . . . Ic nysse hwæt se fruma wæ-acute;re . . . þá gerehtest þú mé ILLEGIBLE hit wæs God. Ðá nysse ic eft ymb þone ende, æ-acute;r þú mé eft gereahtes ILLEGIBLE ðæt wæ-acute;re eác God. Ðá sæ-acute;de ic þé ILLEGIBLE ic nysse Hé hé ealra þára gesceafta wiólde; ac þú hit me hæfst nú swíðe sweotole gereht, Bt. 35, 3 ; S. 97. 6-24. Ic wéne þæt hit sié nú þearf ILLEGIBLE ic þé gerecce liwæ-acute;r ILLEGIBLE héhste gód is nunc demonstrandum reor, quonam haec perfectio constituta est, 34, l ; F. 134, 3: 35, 5 ; F. 166, 4. 'Ic ne mæg nán óþer geþencan, búton hit weás swá gebyrige, buton ðú mé get þý. gesceádlícor óþer gerecce. Ðá andswarode hé : ' Nis hit nán wundor ðeáh hwá wéne ILLEGIBLE swylces hwæt unmyndlinga gebyrige þonne hé ne can ongitan and gereccan for hwí God swylc geþafað' nisi causa deprehendatur, quid est quod a fortuitis casibus differre videatur ILLEGIBLE .( Nec mirum, inquit, si quid ordinis ignorata ratione temerarium credatur, 39, 2 ; F. 214, 6-10. Gerecce hé demonstret, ostendat, 38, 2; F. 198, 24. Ic wolde ILLEGIBLE þú mé gereahte hú . . . vellem has ipsas audire rationes, 38, 6; F. 208, 7. Eal ILLEGIBLE þú gereccan miht monstraveris ILLEGIBLE þínes ágnes wæ-acute;re, 7, 3; F. 20, 8:13. Hé sceal beforan ðæ-acute;m ðearlwísan Déman mid gereclicre race gereccean ðæt hé ðæt ilce self dyde þe hé óðre men læ-acute;rde apud districtum judicem cogitur tanta in opere exsolvere, quanta eum constat aliis voce praecepisse, Past. 192, 15. Ic þé hæfde gereaht be monegum tácnum te persuasum permullis demonstrationibus scio, Bt. ll, 2; S. 26, 10. Æ-acute;r wé þé hæfdon gereht (-reaht, v.l. ) God wæ-acute;re þurh hine selfne gód Deum beatitudinem ipsam esse concessimus, 35, 3 ; F. 158, 21. Swá mihtigne swá wé hine gereahtne habbað eum potentissimum concessimus, 35, 4; S. 98, 16. Untweólicere ealdorlicnesse is geséþed ILLEGIBLE gereht indubitata auctoritate asstipulatur, i. creditur, An. Ox. 217. (7) gereccan tó to reckon as, to make to stand for :-- Uton geécan þone anweald and ILLEGIBLE geniht, dón þæ-acute;r weorþscipe tó, and gereccan þonne þá þreó tó ánum addemus sufficienliae poten/iaeque reverentiam, ut haec tria unum esse judicemus, Bt. 33, I; F. 120, 27. Is sió nosu gereaht tó gesceádwísnesse per nasum discretio exprimitur, Past. 65, 21. IV. to guide, direct, govern. (1) to direct, regulate the movements of material objects :-- Mid þám ilcan gerece is gereaht swíþe anlic gewrixle þæs flódes and ðæs ebban. Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 29. Sint gereahte diri(g)entur (deriventur fantes tui foras, Prov. 5, 16), Kent. Gl. 103. (l a) to send in a straight line; gangan gereht to go direct :-- Gang nú tó þínum mynstre mid Godes sibbe gereht, Hml. S. 23 b, 706. (l b) to direct the course of a non-material object, bring into a condition (cf. O. H. Ger. ge-recchen revehere) :-- Eall Italia ríce hí in anwald gerehton, Bt. I; F. 2, 5. (2) to direct a person in his actions, & c. :-- [Drihten] gerecht [mé] Dominus regit me, Ps. Rdr. 22, l. Hé gerecþ (diriget) biliwite, 24, 9. Gerecð, Kent. Gl. 346. Gereceþ dirigit, i. regit, ic wæs gereaht dirigebar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 49, 50. Gerece me on sðþfæstnisse þínre, Ps. Rdr. 24, 5: Ps. Ben. 24, 4: Ps. Th. 89, 18. Bióð gereahte reguntur (sapientia), Kent. Gl. 439. (2 a) to instruct :-- Ic þé mæg gereccan be sumere bisne ILLEGIBLE þú miht ongiton ILLEGIBLE . . . , Bt. 27, 3; F. 98, 17. (3) to direct the actions, & c. , of a person :-- Weorc handa úrra gerece (gehræce, Ps. L. ) opera manuum nostrarum dirige, Ps. Rdr. 89, 17. Ic wilnode andweorces þone anweald mid to gereccenne, Bt. 17; F. 60, 8. Ðonne bið ðæt rice wel gereht (-reaht, v. l.), ðonne sé ðe ðæ-acute;r fore bið suíðor wilnað ðæt hé rícsige ofer monna unðeáwas ðonne ofer óðre góde menn summus locus bene regitur, cum is, qui praeest vitiis potius quam fratribus dominatur, Past. 117, 10. Ic þæs wísce þæt wegas mine on ðínum willan weorþan gereahte utinam dirigantur viae meae, Ps. Th. 118, 5. Geræhte , Gú. 740. (33) to correct :-- Gerecð corrigit (qui rectus est corrigit viam suam), Kent. Gl. 806. (4) to direct words to a person, address :-- Ðone cwide Paulus gereahte eft to biscepum, Past. 104, 9. (5) to rule as a lord :-- Hal dó folc bin, and gerece (rege) hy. Ps. Rdr. 27, 9. V. to assign :-- Man hine áflýmde ðá, and man gerehte Æðelréde cyninge ðæt land and æ-acute;hta, C. D. iii. 291, 18. Hí an ðára xv hída ðæ hire hlaford hire læ-acute;fde, and him man on ágene æ-acute;ht gereahte ipsa concedit xv hidas quas ei uir suus reliquit, el pro qua ei pretium datum fuit, v. 137, ii. Ðús wæ-acute;ron ðá land . . . ðám cinge Eádgár gereht on Lundenbyrig . . . Man gerehte on cinges þéningmanna gemóte ðæ-acute;re stówe and ðám biscope ðá forstolenan bécc, vi. 80, 11,21. Va. to appoint? :-- Gesette, gerehte prae-posuit (omnibus generalium virtutum gradibus ... speciale virginitatis privilegium praeposuit, Aid. 6, 23), An. Ox. 344. VI. to reprove, reproach :-- Heó mec swá torne tæ-acute;le gerahte. Jul. 73. Hé þá hálgan weras hospe gerahte, 300. Mé sóðfæst symble gerecce, and mildheorte mode þreáge corripiet me Justus in misericordia, et increpabit me, Ps. Th. 140, 7. Hi hrædlíce, æfter þæ-acute;m þe þá wíf hié swá scondlíce geræht hæfdon, gewendon, Ors. 1, 12; S. 54, 5. [Passages I. 2, and 4 might be taken under ge-ræ-acute;can; I. 4.] [Nu ich habbe þe iraht hu he hauede þene nome icaht, Laym. 10842. O. H. Ger. ge-recchen ex-, dis-tendere, porrigere, expedire, enarrare, explanare, interpretare, revehere, perftcere. ] v. ungereccan.ge-reccedness. v. ge-recedness: ge-reccelic. v. ge-reclic.ge-recedness (-recced-). Add: I. history :-- Historia, þæt is gerecednyss (-recced-, v. l.) ; mid þæ-acute;re man áwrít and gerehð þá ðing and þá dæ-acute;da þe wæ-acute;ron gedóne on ealdum dagum and ús dyrne wæ-acute;ron.
GE-RECENESS -- GE-REGNE 393
Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. Z. 296, 8. [Æfter] gerecednesse, gástlicum angite . . . secundum kistoriam, allegoriam . . . , An. Ox. 181. la. a history, story, narrative :-- Her onginneð seó gerecednes be Antioche . , . and be Apollonige, Ap. Th. l, l. þæ-acute;reæ-acute;rran gerecednyssa prioris instrument!; the Old Testament, An. Ox. 1676. Fiþerdæ-acute;ledre gerecednysse (the gospel s), 1796- Cyrclicere gerecednysse ecclesiastic historiae, 2273. Mid witiendlicere gerecednysse propketica relatione, 1585 : 3142. Of gereccednysse (spelle, v.l. , relatione) Honorates, Gr. D. 134, 13. On ðæ-acute;re ealdon gereccednysse in the Old Testament, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 8. Gecyndboca gerecednesse geneseos relatuta i. relationem, An. Ox. 51. We ne wrítað ná mare buton þá nacedan gerecednisse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 23, 4. Swá swá gé ræ-acute;dað on eowrumgerecednyssum, Hml. S. 5, 177. II. explanation, exposition, interpretation :-- Hé sylð his gife ðám ðe hé wile . . . sumum men he forgifð gereccednysse mislicra spræ-acute;ca (ali datur interpretatio sermonum, l Cor. 12, 10), Hml. Th. i. 322, 29. II a. an explanation :-- Gerecednessum explanationibus, An. Ox. 1082. III. direction :-- On gerecednesse heortan in directione cordis, Ps. Rdr. 118, 7.ge-receness, e; f. I. telling, narration :-- Ne magon hý ðæ-acute;re tungan gerecnisse áspyrian they cannot follow what the tongue says, Sal. K. p. 150, 4. II. interpretation, explanation :-- Tó mæ-acute;gwlite gást-licre (-a, v. l.) gerecenesse (-a, v. l.) ad formam interpretationis, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 696, 4. III. proof, testimony. C. ge-reccan ; III. 6 :-- Gerecenesse congerie (v. (?) testimoniorum congerie, Ald. 7, 36; but see ge-recenness), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 26. IV. direction; correctio, directio. v. ge-reccan ; IV :-- Gerecenes setles his correctio sedis efas, Ps. Vos. Srt. 96, 2. On gerecenesse heortan in directione cordis, 118, 7. Mine gerecenesse direclionem meant, 138, 3. V. going, departure (?). v. reccan; III :-- Oð þone dæg his gerecenesse (or gerece(n)nesse ?. v. ge-recenness) of middangearde usque ad diem suae uncationis, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 634,ge-recenian. Add: to arrange, set in order :-- ILLEGIBLE a he hæfde ealle his fare gerecenod (-reconod, v./. ). Chr. 1052; P. 180, 15. Gerecanade condito, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 45. [O. H. Ger. ge-rehhanðn parare (viam), disponere.] ge-recenness (P), e ; f. I. a coming together (?) :-- Gerecenesse congerie (cf. congerie ge-gæderuncge, An. Ox. 435), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 26. II. a going, departure (cf. ge-witenness). v. ge-receness; V. v.ge-reclic (-recce-); adj. That affords proof or explanation, v. ge-rec; III: or orderly, v. ge-rec, II, un-gerec :-- He sceal beforan ðæ-acute;m ðearlwísan Déman mid gereclicre (-recce-) race gereccean ðæt hé ðæt ilce self dyde jbe hé ððre men læ-acute;rde opud districtum judicem cogitur tanta in opere exsolvere, quanta eum constat aliis voce praecepisse, Past. 192, 15.. See next word. ge-reclíce. Substitute: In an orderly manner. (1) of movement, smoothly, quietly :-- Æ-acute;springe Ce áwealleð of clife . . . and gereclice rihte fiðweð, Met. 5, 14. Ofer rodorum gereclíce feðerum lácan (to fly smoothly), 24, 8. (2) of action :-- He eallum gereclice racað and eáðelice hit eall set regit cuncta foriiter suaviterque disponat, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, I. v. un-gereclice.ge-recness. v. ge-receness: ge-reca. v. ge-rec.ge-redian. I. to reach, get at :-- Sceal him mon. . . blód Isétan on þám swíþran earme on þÉére niþerran æ-acute;dre. Gif þá mon ne mæge eáþe geredian, þonne sceal mon on þæ-acute;re middelæ-acute;dre blód læ-acute;tan, Lch. ii. 210, 10. II. to carry out, efect, do :-- Ne see ðú þurh hlytas hfi ii geweoráan scyle . . . ; eáðe gerædað God ðæt hé wile be ðé, ðeáh hé hit iíé æ-acute;r ne secge, Prov. K. 32. III. to ^nd out, Ait upon :-- Sé hæfð gódne ræ-acute;d þe him geredað æ-acute;fre hwæt him tó dónne sý and hvvæt tó forlæ-acute;tenne, Wlfst. 57, 15. Gerædað, 51, 19. v. ge-réfa. Add: I. in Latin-English glossaries :-- Geroefa commenta-riensis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 63. Geréfa, i. 18, 43 : 60, 31: curator, 57, 39 : prepositus, 72, 67 : preses, ii. 66, 51: coors (cf. coors þreat (a gloss iic Jn. 18, 12 cohors et tribunus; so that perhaps it is tribunus not coors to which gerefa belongs), 21, 28. Geroefan proceres, 118, 32: censores, 103, 57- Gerefan, 14, 17 : exactores, 32, 45: funeti, 39, 43. Geréfena comitum, 22, 2. II. rendering Latin titles of non-English officials. v. geréf-mann :-- Jósep wæs geréfa (decurio), Lk. 23, 50. Hé wæs ánes geréfan sunu cujusdam curialis (cf. curiales vel decuriales burhgeréfa, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 42)/auu, Gr. D. 125, 8. Sæge Stephane þám geréfan die Stephana optioni (optio est qui militaris ducis vices agit, vel qui centurioni adjutor datur), Gr. D. 314, 5. Man ofslóh ðæs Cáseres geréfan; sé wæs Labienus geháten (cf. Labienus tribunus occisus est, Bd. i. 2), Chr. P. 5, 9. Geréfan presides (ad presides (tó démum, W. S. ) ducimini, Mt. ID, 18), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 46. Geréfan (publicani) and synfulle men geneálæ-acute;hton ðám Hæ-acute;lende, Hml. Th. i. 338, 9. Hé heóld in þisse ylcan byrig geréfena stówe and scíre in hoc urbe locum Praefectorum servans, Gr. 0. 340, 32. III. a bailiff, steward. (1) English :-- Be gesceád-wisan geréfan. Gescádwís geréfa sceal . . . (the duties of the reeve are then given], Angl. ix. 259, 3. ILLEGIBLE biicopes gerefa. Ll. Th. i. 342, 16: 262, 24. Gíf man biscopes esne tihte, cænne bine an geréfan hand; hine gerefa clensie, oþþe selle tó swuiganne, 42, 4. þone Franciscan ceorl þe seó hléfdige heafde hire gesett tó geréfan, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 6. Gif gestðcund man fare, þonne mót hé habban his geréfan mid him and his smið, Ll. Th. i. 144, 3 : 280, 14. Nys nánum mæssepreóste Slýfed, ne diácone, hi gerefan (praefecti) beón, ne wicneras (procuratores), ii. 198, 21. (2) not English :-- Damascus wæs Abrahames gerefan (procurat orn) sunu, Angl. vii. 44, 425. Hé (Abraham ) clipode him tó his yldestan gerefan (serunm seniorem domus suae) þe ealle his þing bewiste, Gen. 24, 2. pa sæ-acute;de se wíngeardes hláford hys geréfan (giroefæ, L. , geroefa, R. , procurator!). Mt. 20, 8: Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 4. IV. a public or royal official. (1) English or general :-- lc, Abba, geroefa, C. D. i. 310, 3 : 311, 27. Cuómon . iii. scipu, and se geréfa þæ-acute;r tó rád, and hié wolde diífan tó þæs cyninges tune, Chr. 787; P. 54, 4. He ne róhte hú swíðe synlíce þá geréfan hit begeáton of earme mannon, ne hú manige unlaga hí dydon, 1086: P. 218, 17. Hí genáman þone arILLEGIBLE Ælfeáh and Ælfword þæs cynges geréfan, ion ; P. 141, 27. (l a) where the district in which the reeve's authority is exercised is given :-- Æ-acute;thelnðth se geréfa to Eastorege (cf. ego Cuðredus rex Cantunariorum . . . dabo Aeðelnoðo prefecto meo fidelissimo in provinciae Cantiae, 233, 28), C. D. i. 234, 25. On þýs geáre gefór Ælfréd wæs æt Baðum geréfa. Chr. 906; P. 94, 21. (l b) where the function is given :-- On helle beóþ yfele geréfan þS þe nú on wóh démaþ . . . Be þsém démum Críst sylf wæs spre-cende . . . Se yfela déma onféhþ feó. Bl. H. 61, 25-31. (2) foreign :-- Se árleása geréfa (he is called se ealderman þára sácerda, 153, l), Bl. H. ILLEGIBLE (2 a) where the district is given :-- Tarquinius isete burge geréfa, Shrn. 120, 12. pare ceastre gerefa, 123, 24, v. æf-, burg-, feoh-, folc-, gafol-, heáh-, hired-, mót-, port-, tun-, trehing-, under-, wægn-, weard-, weorc-, wíc-geréfa. See Andrews's Old English Manor. s. v.geréf-ærn. Add: [See Aid. 62: Cujus pater (Urbanus) in palatio magistri militum officio fungens.] geréf-land. Substitute: Land held by a reeve :-- þa mæ-acute;de þa ge-byrað tó ðám geréflande, C. D. B. i. 544, 1. [Cf. Pro ILLEGIBLEjor acris que vocantur Reflond (quotedfrom N. E. D. q. v.).] V. sundor geréfland, and see geréf-mæ-acute;d.geréf-lang (P). Substitute: One who serves under a reeve (?), that belongs to the reeve's staff(?) :-- Ðá geréflanges of Christes circean underfða ðá gerihte ministri aecclesiae Christi rectitudines accipiant, C. D. iv. 24, 3. Cf. (?) lenge, lengan ; O. H. Ger. ge-lang affinis. geréf-mæ-acute;d. Substitute: Meadowland held by a reeve :-- v.i. aecras mæ-acute;de on ðá gerefmæ-acute;de (joining on to the reeve's meadowland ?), C. D. 53, 2. [Cf. Et prepositus habebit j pratum quod appellatur Refmede (quotedfrom N. E. D. ).] v. geref-land.geréf-mann, es; m. The word is used to translate Latin forms elsewhere translated by ge-réfa. v. ge-réfa; II :-- Sum geréfman quidam curialis, Gr. D. 308, 13. Sum man háten Stephanus, sé wæs on getale þára geréfmanna (in numero optio full) . . . Sæge Stephane þám geréfan (dic Stephana optioni). . . Ic eom onsænded tó Stephanes húse þæs geréfan (ad Stephanum optionem), 314, 1-14.geréfscipe. Add: l. consulate, v. ge-réfa; I. II :-- GerSfscipe consulatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 19: 79, 40. [Cf. Maxence steorede þe refschipe in Rome Rome Maxenlium Augustum nuncupauerunt, Kath. ii. Under Maximien hehest i Rome, ILLEGIBLE is heh reue . . . ant se riche refschipe to rihten, Jul. 9, ll.] II. stewardship, office of bailiff, v. ge-réfa ; III :-- Ne mot mid rihte nán preóst beón worldstrútere on gerefscipe (cf. 198, 21), Ll. Th. ii. 386, 8. III. reeveship. v. ge-réfa; IV :-- Gif man spor gespirige of scyre on óðre . . . habban þá geréfscypas bégen þá spæ-acute;ce gemæ-acute;ne, Ll. Th. i. 236,geréf-scir or -scire. Substitute: geréf-soír, e; -soíre, an; f. I. office of ge-réfa. v. ge-réfa; I. II :-- Geréfscíre praefecturae (dignitas), An. Ox. 1382. Hé is nú geréfscíre healdende in Rómebyrig in Romana civitate locum praefectorum servans, Gr. D. 193, 9. II. stewardship, v. ge-refa; III :-- Hó is tó ágeldenne gescád his geréfscíran (uillicationis), R. Ben. I. 107, 16. Groefscire, Lk. L. 16, a. From ðæ-acute;m groefscíre, 4. Mín hláford mine geréfscíre (]. groefscíre, L. ) fram mé nymð, Lk. 16, ge-regne, -réne, es; n. Take here ge-rén in Dict. , and add: I. a structure, building :-- Gesih (fas miclo gehrtno l glencas (getim-brunga, W. S. ) wide has magnas aedificationes, Mk. L. 13, 2. I a. edification :-- God word to gehrtne bonus sermo ad edificationem, Rtl. 12, 27. II. an instrument :-- In aldum gehrine in ueteri instru-mento, Mt. p. 2, ii. III. an ornament :-- Hæleð gierede mec (a book) mid golde; for þon mé glíwedon wrætlic weorc smiða. Nú þá geréno and se reáda telg wide (beóð) mæ-acute;re, Rii. 27, 15 (v. Jn. p. isó, 4 infra). Ðæ-acute;re hálegestan hálignesse gimmas on ðæ-acute;m gerénum ðæs biscepes gierelan sanctuarii lapides in ornamento Pontilicis, Past. 135, 12. Billfrid- gismioðade tfá gihríno ðá ðe útan on ant, and hit (the book) gihrínade. mið gold and miðgimmum, Jn. p. 188, 4 ILLEGIBLE 27, -5 supra. tó middangeardes gihrina ad mundi ornatnm, Rtl. 108, 29. We hig willað mid trahtnunge geglengan and heora geréna gecýdan, Angl. viii. 326, 2. See next word.
394 GE-REGNIAN -- GE-RESTA
ge-regnian. Add: I. to put in order, garnish, trim :-- Hí gehríndon (ornauerunt) léhtfato hiora, Mt. L. 25, 7. Hús mið bésmum geclæ-acute;nsad and gehrínæd domum scopis mundatam ef ornatam, 12, 44. II. to prepare, dress material, v. ge-regnung :-- Gecnúwa þá wyrta, gemeng wið buteran and on þá ilcan wísan geréna þe ic æ-acute;r cwæþ, Lch. ii. 94, 27. Gehíwian, geregnian inficere (cf. ? vellera succo inficere, Ald. 75, 17). Gerénodne senep, Lch. ii. 184, 8. Qenim hrýþeren flæ-acute;sc gesoden on ecede and mid ele gerénod mid sealte, 186, 18. Swá gerénode, 62, 7. III. to arrange, contrive, plan :-- Wíf, gif heó midhwylcum cræfte hirehæ-acute;med gerénað mulier, si aliquo molimine, fornicationem suam peregerit. Ll. Th. ii. 156, 8. Þæs geregnedan concinnati (cf. ? concinnati facinoris, Ald. 38, 27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 80. Geregnodae mendacio conposito, Txts. 76, 618. Gerénode, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 63. IV. io ornament, adorn :-- Gé gehrínas (ornatis) byrgenna sóðfæstra, Mt. L. 23, 29. Hé hit (a book) gihrínade mið golde and mid gimmuni, Jn. p. 188, 4. Ðæt hrægl . . . scolde beón . . . gerénod mid golde, Past. 83, 24. Gerénod cæppe penula, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 55. Geafum gehríned (ornatum), Lk. L. 21, 5. ILLEGIBLEte þú sié gihrínad exornari, Rtl. 105, 19. Ic anti &Æðelwerdæ ánæs geræ-acute;nodæs drincæhornæs, C. D. iii. 361, 8. Sittan on gerénedum scridwæ-acute;ne in curuli sedere, Bt. 27, I ; F. 96, l. Ne mé ná ne lyst heáhsetla mid golde and mid gimmum gerénedra, 5, I; F. 10, 17. &Æteó-wigende him þá gerénodan tunecan, Hml. S. 10, 66. &Ðás fato cræfte gihrínado æ-acute;ðenra giclæ-acute;nsiga haec vascula, arte fabricata gentilium. emundare, Rtl. 97, 27. v. un-geregnod, ymb-gerénod ge-regnong. Substitute: ge-regnung, e ; f. A preparation of drugs, & c. :-- Geregnong confectio (cf. robetae et spalangii pestifera confectio, Ald. 25, 16). [The gloss to this passage in Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 45 is gereohnung (l. geregnung? or geréonung? v. gereónian)], Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 12. v. ge-regnian ; II. gerela. v. girela : ge-rén. l. ge-réne, and see ge-regne. ge-rendrian to strip off bark, peel :-- Gerendra elnirinde and áwyl swíðe. Lch. ii. 66, 24. Cf. be-rindran. ge-réne ornament, v. ge-regne. ge-rennan; p. -renned To coagulate (trans. ) :-- Þá meolc geren mid cýslybbe. Lch. iii. 18, II. Dún gerenned mons coagulatus, Ps. Cant. 67, 16. [O. H. Ger. ge-rennen; pp. ge-rant, -rennit coagulare.] ge-reócan to smoke (trans. ), fumigate, steam :-- Wyrc beþinge . . . hæ-acute;t stánas swíþe háte . . . hé sitte on stóle ofer þæ-acute;re beþinge ILLEGIBLE heó hine mæge tela gereócan, Lch. ii. 340, 8. ge-reohnung. v. ge-regnung. ge-reónian. Add :-- Unrihtwísnessa eówre handa gereóniaþ iniustitias manus uestrae concinnant, Ps. L. 57, 3. Fácna bepæ-acute;cunge gereónedan strofas factione concinnabant, An. Ox. 2899. Gereónedes concinnati (facinoris), 2823 : 2918. Gereónude conspirati, 863. ) þá gereónedan leásunga concinnatas factiones, 2802. ge-reónung. Substitute for second passage :-- Swicful feónda gereónung fraudulenta emulorum factio, An. Ox. 2243. v. ge-regnung. ge-reord speech. Add: [The word seems feminine in Bd. l, 23; Sch. 49, 8.] I. voice, language, speech, words :-- Ne mage wé áwrítan ealle his wundra on ðisum scortan cwyde mid cúðum gereorde, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 30. Word mín onfóh . . . ; ongit míne clypunga cuðum gereorde verba mea percipe; intellige clamorem meum, Ps. Ben. 5, i. I a. the voice of a trumpet, notes of a horn :-- On gehreordet on stefne béman in noce tubae, Ps. L. 46, 6. Þonne ic (a horn) winde sceat swelgan of sumes bósme, hwílum ic gereordum rincas laðige tó wíne, hwílum sceat stefne mínre flýman feóndsceaðan when I must swallow wind from somebody's lungs, sometimes with my notes I summon men to the feast, sometimes with my voice I put foes to flight, Ru. 15, 16. II. a language, tongue :-- Þurh ILLEGIBLE gereord (Hebrew) þe æ-acute;rest Cóm on middanearde, . Angl. vii. 40, 387. Þá eallreordau þeóde, þára ðe hí furðon þ. þá gereorde (furðurn gereord, v. l.) ne cúðan barbaram gentem, cuius ne linguam quidem nossent, Bd. l, 23; Sch. 49, 8. In Englisc gereorde (on Englisce reorde, v. l.), 4, 24; Sch. 481, 12. Heora æ-acute;lc oncneów his ágen gereord, Hml. Th. i. 314, 15. Wæ-acute;ron swá fela gereord swá ðæ-acute;r manna wæ-acute;ron, 22, 23 : 318, 22: ii. 582, 5 : Angl. vii. 40, 382. On þám dæge wurdon tðdæ-acute;lede manna gereordu; and æ-acute;r wæs call weoruld sprecende on án gereord, and nú synd gereord twá and hundseofontig, Wlfst. 211, 17-20. Swá micel ungewiss on þeóda gereordum, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 136, 26. Hí cúðon ealle woruldlice gereord, Hml. Th. i. 298, 7: ii. 202, 20: Ll. Th. ii. 370, 27. v. Læden-, Scop-gereord. ge-reord food. Add: [n.] and f. ? See first passage under II. I. food, meat: -- Beren hláf wæs his gereorde, Shrn. no, 6. Be abbodes beódes gereorde. Ðæs abbodes mýse sceal á beón gemæ-acute;ne þearfum of the food at the abbot's table. The abbot's table must ever be shared by the needy, R. Ben. 93, 2. Him wæs hláf án tó gereordum and wæter tó drynce of solid foods he ate only bread and had only water to drink, 100, 28. I a. in pl. a meal, feast :-- Hé him tó ræ-acute;de genóm þæt hé hié ealle tó gereordum (filiae nuptiis) tó him gehéte, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 27. Hé fóddor þigeð, æfter ðám gereordum ræste séceð, Pa. 36. Gyf hig hwylc hýrédes fæder tó his húse gelaðige, sé þe wyle . . . æt him onfón þá gereord gástlicre láre, and him syllan líchamlice gereordo, Ll. Th. ii. 410, 21-25. ILLEGIBLE æt gereorde (-um) at meat, at table :-- Sæt UNCERTAIN hé mid ðám cynincge æt gereorde, Chr. 1053 ; P. 182, 20. Hlengendes æt gereordum (ligendes æt UNCERTAIN geriordum, L. ) recumbentis. Mt. R. 26, 7. II. a meal, feast, refection :-- Oð ðæt ILLEGIBLE gereord (oð þæt gereord, ðá gereorde, v. ll.) gefylled wæs usque ad prandium completum, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 569, 15. Þæs hálgan gereordes of the Lord's supper, Hml, S. 23 b, 621. Be gereordes tídum quibus horis reficiunt fratres, R. Ben. 65, 12. His gereordes þigene hé ána underfó æfter gebrððra gereorde refectionem cibi post fratrum refectionem solus accipiat, 49, 7. Martha gelaðode hine tó hire gereorde. Hml. Th. ii. 438, ii. His metes gereord hé ána underfó cibi refectionem solus percipiat, R. Ben. 50, 3. Hé gearcode him gereord fecit convivium, Gen. 19, 3. v. æ-acute;fen-, beód-, cyning-, nón-, symbel-, umiern-gereord[e]. ge-reord ; adj. Having a language, v. un-gereord. ge-reordan. Add: I. absolute, to take food for refreshment, take refreshment, eat, feast :-- Hí sæ-acute;ton ILLEGIBLE híg gemæ-acute;nelíce gereordodan, Hml. S. 23, 243. Gehriordig epulare, Lk. 12, 19. Gif þá gebróþru on middæg gereorden, gereorde (-reordige, v. l. ) he on nón si fratres reficiant sexta hora, ille frater nona, R. Ben. 49, 8. tó middæges hí gereordian (reficiant), tó æ-acute;fenne hí Gereordian (cenent) . . . hí gereordian (prandeant), R. Ben. I. 73, 4-9. Þæt hig habbon him tó gereordienne ut habeant ad vescendum, Gen. I. 30. &Æfter þám ætgædere gereordende. Hml. S. 23b, 115. II. with object, to refresh a person with food :-- Óþerne þú gereordst alium reficis, Scint. 160, 8. Is hit cyn ILLEGIBLE gé þone mid eówrum gástlicum lárum gereordian þe eów mid his woroldlicum gódum gereordað, Ll. Th. ii. 410, 27. Hu heó mihte þurh Godes láre hire sáwle gereordigan, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 19. Ic beó gereordod uescor, An. Ox. 56, 348. Gereordede saginantur, i. pascuntur, nutriuntur, 993. Ðonne hiera niéhstan ðurh hié beóð gereorde (reficiuntur) dæt hié selfe ne fæsten. Past. 137, 24. Hié næ-acute;fre ne beóð gereorde mid gódum weorcum, 283, 12. II a. reflexive, to refresh oneself, take food :-- Hé gereotdode hine æfter his æ-acute;riste, Hml, Th. i. 296, 24. Hé gelóme æt heora húse hine gereorde, ii. 438, 19. Þénunge hé þider bróhte ILLEGIBLE hí be dæ-acute;le hí gereordodon. Hml. S. 23, 240. Arís and gereorda þé (surge et comede pattern, I Kings 21, 7), 18, 185. Gífernys bið þæt se man æ-acute;r tíman hine gereordige, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 29. v. æ-acute;fen-gereordian, gereord-dæg, es; m. A day on which a meal or feast is celebrated :-- On þám mónðe þe Aprilis [hátte], þæ-acute;re nigeðan nihte, on þám drihtenlican gereorddæge (on Holy Thursday. Cf. tó bon hálgan æ-acute;fenne þæs hálgan gereordes, ILLEGIBLE is tó þám hálgon þurresdæg, 621), and æfter þám húsigange, Hml. S. 23 b, 753. ge-reordedlic, -reordlic. v. un-gereordedlic. gereord-gleáwness, e; f. Skill with the voice :-- Singað him on gehreordgleáwnesse psallite ei in uociferatione; play skilfully with a loud noise (A. V. ), Ps. L. 32, 3. ge-reordig-hús. Dele, and see gereording-hús. ge-reording. Add: I. the taking or the giving of refreshment :-- Ðæs modes gereordung is betere þonne ðæ-acute;re wambe it is better to refresh the mind than the belly. Hml. Th. ii. 440, 19. Hé sæt tó þám cásere and hí swýðe blýðe wæ-acute;ron for Martines gereordunge (because Martin feasted with them), Hml. S. 31, 630. To þæs líchamon gereordunge (þone lichaman mid tó gereordianne, v. l.) ad rejiciendum corpus, Gr. D. 129, 6. II. a meal, refection :-- Gereordunga prandii, R. Ben. I. 73, 9. Gereordunge æfter gereordunge ána hé under[fó] refectionem cibi post fratrum refectionem solus accipiat, 56, 12. Hé mé gefyllde mid iníwre gereordunge nova refectione me satiat, Gr. D. 86, 23. ILLEGIBLE wé móton becuman tó his gereordunge, Hml. A. 10, 247 : Hml. S. 31, 625. Metes gereordung (cibi refectionem) ána hé underfó, R. Ben. 1. 57, gereording-hús, es; n. A refectory :-- Gereordunghús refeciorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 18. gereording-tíd, e; f. Meal-time :-- Hé cóm symle tó his gereordung-tíde (ad horam refectionis illius), Gr. D. 118, 12 : 145, 13. ge-reordness. Substitute: I. refection, refreshment, the taking or giving of food :-- Wæter gereordnysse aquam refectionis, Ps. L. 22, 2. On þá tide his gereordnysse ad horam refectionis illius, Gr. D. 118, 13 : 145, 14. Hé hí in gelaðode tó gereordnesse, 252, 12, 16. Hé bróhte mé hláf to gereordnesse, 347, 32. Win tó his heortan gereordnysse, Ll. Th. ii. 438, 17. Genihtsunilic wæstm ðá willnodon gereordnesse (refectionem) gegearowode, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 521, 23. II. a refection, food :-- Hé mé gereordode mid níwre gereordnysse, Gr. D. 86, 24. III. the condition of having been fed :-- Gereordnisse saturitatem, Ps. Srt. 105, ge-resp. Substitute: Proved against (o n) a person :-- Gif mon folc leásunge gewyrce, and hió on hine geresp (ge-ræ-acute;f, v. l.) weorðe. Ll. Th. i. 80, 21. v. ræpsan. ge-rest. Add: -- Mið ðý uére cynig in his gireste dum esset re in accubitu suo, Rtl. 4, II. v. wind-gerest? ge-resta. Add: m, [cf. ge-bedda, ge-rnaca, -mæcca] :-- TácnaðILLEGIBLE> démena and gerestena cwealrn, Lch. iii. 168, 6.
GE-RESTAN -- GE-RIHTAN 395
ge-restan. Add: -ræstan. I. intrans. (1) to repose on a couch, lie down :-- Ic neapiu and gerestu obdormiam et requiescam, Ps. Srt. 4, 9. Se ðe gehrestað qui recumbit, Lk. L. 22, 27. Mom'ge synnfulle gereston (-ræston, L. , discumbebant), Mk. R. 2, 15. Geræstun, Mt. L. 9, 10. p he ne mæge þonne hé cymeþ to his wife hyre mid gerestan, Lch. i. 364, 3. (l a) to rest in the grave, lie buried :-- Marcus geresteð Alexandrea, Rtl. 195, 33; 196, 9, and often. Gerestes, 196. 13. Lucas gereste in þæ-acute;r byrig Lucas requievit Bochtia, 196, l, and often. (l b) of animals, to lie on the ground :-- Ic scíp míno giresta dóm ego oves meas accubare faciam, Rtl. 10, 3. (2) to desist or refrain from exertion :-- Ic fligu and gerestu, Ps. Srt. 54, 7- (2 a) of things, to cease, not be active :-- Gerestað conqviescunt (jtvrgia), Kent. Gl. 997. (3) to be at ease, remain undisturbed, dwell :-- Hwelc eardað in selegescote ðínurn, oððe hwelc geresteð in munte ðínum ?, Ps. Srt, 14, Monige cymas and gehrestas (wuniað, W. S. ) mið Abraham in ric heofna, Mt. L. 8, ii. Hierusalem . . . in þé sáwle sóðfæstra simle gerestað, Cri. 53. Flégende heofnes girestun (gehræston, L. ) on telgum his, Lk. 13, 19. On sibbe gerestian he gewunad, Scint. II, 19. (4) of position, to rest on :-- Þa se gást gereste on him, hig witegodon, Num. ii. 25. (5) to lie or lean upon, support oneself on :-- Ðe ofer brést Drihtnes geræste, Mt. p. 8, 17. Gireste (giræsti, L.), Jn. R. 21, 20. (6) to remain confident :-- Flesc mín geresteð in hyhte, Vs. Srt. 15", 9. II. reflexive, to rest oneself. (1) to repose in sleep :-- Gedó þæt ic m ILLEGIBLE te slápan and me gerestan, Ps. Th. 4, 9. (l a) of the sleep of death, to die, fall on sleep :< -- Her lohs hine gereste in Effesia (cf. he John eode cucu and gesund into his byrgene, Hml. Th. i. 74, 25, Chr. 100; P. 9, 13. (2) to refresh by resting :-- Gan we secan fire gesthus i> we magon us gerestan. Ap. Th. 18, 16. (3) where labour is desisted or refrained from :-- Oðer. resten-dæg . . . is þæt éce líf, . . . on þám wé us gerestað écelíce, Hml, Th. ii. 208, 6. He hine gereste on þone seofoðan dæg. Ll. Th. i. 44, 13. (33) to desist from exertion, labour, &c. (gen.) :-- Hié heora gefeohta hie gerestan, þéh hié þæs hungres and þæs moncwealmes ne mehte cessatum est a praeliis, cessatum tamen a mortibus non est, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 9. (4) to be at ease, remain quiet, dwell, lodge :-- Hwá eardað on þínum temple, odðe hwá mot hine gerestan on þæ-acute;m hálgan munte 1, Ps. Th. 14, l. ' Hæ-acute;t him findan hwár hé hine mæge wurðlícost gerestan (where he may lodge most honourably), ' . . . Apollonius onféng þáre wununge ðe hym betæ-acute;ht wæs. Ap. Th. 18, 22-25. (4a) ILLEGIBLE adverbial complement :-- Ðonne gerest ðæt mod hit orsorglice on ðæ-acute;re fortruwunga mens in sui mnfidentia secura requiescit, Past. 463, 10. III. trans. (1) to give rest to a person, cause to cease or refrain from work :-- Gerested feriatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 41. Geresteð, 33 56- Gerestad feriatus, pausatus, quietus, 148, 3. (2) to lodge. Cf. II. 4 :-- Gyf man mete ja hé weorðlíce gerestod slo, god í> byð. Lch. iii. 174, 32. [O. H. Ger. ge-resten requiescere, cessare, paitsare.] ge-réþre; adj. Constant :-- Hé bið simle ryhtes geðeahtes geðafa, for ðæ-acute;m hé bid suíðe arod and sutðe geréðre on ryhtum weorcum dttm rectis persuasionibus acqutescit, constanter se in bono opere dirigit, Past. 306, 15. ge-réþru. Add: Oars for rowing or steering, tackle of a skip :-- Geroeðro, giroedro, geroedra aplustra, Txts. 41, 178. Geréðru, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 68. Geréþro, ii. 10, 57. Geredro, 7, 5. pá hwíle þe þá rówendas þæs scipes gegearwodon óþre geréðru ðam nautae navis armamenta repararent, Gr. D. 306, 4. [See note on Chr. 891 in Chr. P. ii. 103-5.] v- ge-réþru P v. ge-ríþre : gér-hwamlíce. v. geár-hwámlíce: gerian. v. girvvan : ge-ricsian. Take here ge-rixian in Dict. ge-rid meat, food (?). v. bed-gerid, which may mean the food laid up by the ants in the ant-hill :-- Ball seó lustfulnes and swetiies þæs lichaman weorðeþ tó wyrma geride dulcedo illius vermes (Job 24, 20 where the A. V. has, ' the worm shall feed sweetly on him '), Gr. D. 323, 3. ge-rid, es; n. Riding :-- Eqttilaius ferdwerod vel cored, gerid, i. eqnitatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 73.ge-rid fever, inflammation (?). v. þeór-gerid. ge-rídan. Add; I. to ride with others :-- Nú ic þæ-acute;r mi men sende (cf. nonne eres viros misimus in medium ignis ?, Dan. 3, 24) tó síðe, nales me sylfa gerád, Az. 175. Gif þonne nelle hwá ge[rí]dan (rídan, tó rídan, v. ll. ) mid his geférum, Ll. Lbmn. 160, 16. II. to traverse by riding, ride over, ride along the boundaries of land :-- Ða ic sylf gerád, C. D. v. 331, 1. Ðus se preóst hit gerád and se geneát mid hine (cf. hé héht his geneát rídan mid preóste, and hé hine ðá gelæ-acute;dde ealle ðá gemæ-acute;ru, 140, 30), 141, 24. Heó ealle þá þá landgemæ-acute;re geridan, eal swá heó man on fruman þám bisceope læ-acute;dde, iv. 235, 3. III. to obtain by riding, ride and get, take possession of :-- Ðá gerád Æðelwald þone hám æt Winburnan bútan ðæs cyninges leáfe . . . and hæfde ealle ðá geatu forworht, Chr. 901; P. 92, 3. Ill a. to handa geridan to bring into a persons power or possession :-- Ic wille ðat man it geride me to hande, C. D. iv. 222, 6. Hi sæ-acute;don þám kinge j-> hé hæfde swýde ágylt wið Críst ILLEGIBLE hé æ-acute;fre sceolde niman æ-acute;nig þing of xpes cyre . . . , sæ-acute;don þám kinge embe Sandwíc ILLEGIBLE hit wæs him to handa geriden . . . Se king . . . swór ILLEGIBLE hit næ-acute;fre næs ná his ræ-acute;d ná his dæ-acute;d t> man sceolde Sandwíc dón fit of ipes cyrð, 57,ge-ríd-men. Dele.ge-rif a seizing. Substitute: ge-rif, es; n. A string of things, a number of things strung together (v. N. E. D. and D. D. riff, reeve a string or rope of onion s) :-- An gerif fisca una serta, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 40. An geríf fisca oððe in snæ-acute;s fisca oððe ððra þinga, 64, 9. [Cf. Icel. rifa to tack together.] ge-ríf, es ; n. A garment :-- Fðtsíd gerif limus (limus vestis quae ad pedes prodmitur, Isidor, v. Nap. 25), Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 45. ge-riflod; adj. Wrinkled :-- Geryflodre rugoso (cortice tectu s), An. Ox. 26, 24. v. rifelede.ge-rignan, -rínan to rain on, wet with rain: -- Bið geríned conpluitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 30. ge-riht. Add: I. where direction is marked, a straight line. [The phrase on gerihte (geriht) occurs often in the charters which give the boundaries of land, and corresponds to various Latin phrases, e. g. per rectitudinem uiae, C. D. v. 279, 7 : directe, iii. 374, 10, 13: in direc-tum, 376, 16: recto cursu, itinere, 381, 20, 30: recta semita, via, 32 : 386, 23: rectissima tramite, 388, 2J :-- Ymb fire landgemæ-acute;ra fip on Temese . . . þonne on gerihte to Bedanforda, Ll. Th. i. 152, 10. On gerihte á be ðan heáfdan, C. D. iii. 394, 32. Of ðám beorge forð on geriht on ðæt sfc, 38, 32. Dol him ne ondráideð þá deáðsperu, swylteð hwæðre gif him Meotud on geryhtu læ-acute;teð strséle fleógan, Ru. 4, 55. II. a rule, canon :-- Gerihte canone i. regula, An. Ox. 3984. II a. a direction, ordinance, precept :-- Swá miclan swá he (the provost) furður on weorðmynte forlæ-acute;ten bið, swá miclan hé sceal geornlicor Godes gerihta healdan and regules beboda quanta prelatus est ceteris tanto turn oportet sollicitus observare precepta regule, R. Ben. 125, 21. III. justice (in to bring to justice) :-- Æ-acute;lc sy on borge gebroht, and gehealde se borh hine and gelæ-acute;de to æ-acute;lcon gerihte (rihte, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 388, 1. IV. in pl. , rights of a person , service, payment, & c. that a person is entitled to, secular or ecclesiastical dues :-- Æ-acute;hte swánc . . . gebyreð stifearh . . . and elles ðá gerihtu ije ðeówan men to gebyriað, Ll. Th. i. 436, 23. Hér-swutulað hwylce gerihta langon in to Tant Que . . . Ðæt is of ðani lande æt Nigon hidum . . . cirhsceattas, . . . heorðpenegas, . . . hámsðcn . . . Dunna . . . geaf to gerihton . v. circsceattas . . . and of cáforda ðá ilcan gerihtu . . . Ealdred . . . dyde ðe ilcan gerihta ðæ man dyde of Nigon hldon . . . of Lidigerde , i. circsceatt and eall ðe geilcan gerihta ðe man dyde of Baggabeorge . . . eall ðæ-acute;geylcan gerihta ðe man déð of Cedenon, C. D. iv. 233, 3-34. ILLEGIBLE ge ne geearnian deáð . . . mid æ-acute;nigum oftige Godes gerihta, ac æ-acute;gðer ge earm ge eádig . . . gelæ-acute;ste Gode his teódunga. Ll. Th. i. 270, 1. Nán mæssepreóst nánne mon . . . of ððre preóstscýre læ-acute;re ILLEGIBLE mon . . . him heora teóðunge syllan and þá geryhtu þe hig þám óþrum syllan sceoldan, ii. 410, 33. Gelæ-acute;stan Gode þá gerihta þe him tó gebyrian, þæt is se teóða dæ-acute;l ealra þæ-acute;ra ðinga þe hé us tó forlæ-acute;ten hæfð, and úre frumgripan gangendes and weaxendes. Wlfst. 113, 3. Se scádwís geréfa sceal æ-acute;gðer witan ge hláfordes landriht ge folces gerihtu, Angl. ix. 259, 5. V. service, payment, & c. due from a person, duties, obligations :-- Gebflres gerihte. Gebúrgerihta sýn mislice, gehwar hý sýn hefige, gehwár eác medeme. On sumen lande is i> he sceal wyrcan to wicweorce . . . forðige he ofer gear ealle gerihtu ðe him tó ge-byrgean, Ll. Th. i. 434, 3-26. Landlaga sýn mistlice swá ic æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de; ne sette wé na ðás gerihtu ofer ealle ðeóda, 440, 20. VI. a rite, office of the church :-- Ne sylle him nán preóst hflsl, ne nán þæ-acute;ra gerihta þe Crístenum men gebyreð (neque ullum eorum rituum qui Christianum hominem decent), Ll. Th. ii. 184, 23 : i. 406, 17. Heó gecóm tó ðæ-acute;ra hálgena byrgenum and þæ-acute;r wunade oð þæt Sixtus . . . biscop gehádode ðe mihte behwyrfan ðá hálgan martiras mid gástlicum sangum and Godes gerihtum. Hml. Th. ii. 312, 31. Dó se sácerd him forgifennysse and his gerihto sacerdos ei remissionem det, et ritus ejus exsequatur, Ll. Th. ii. 172, 20. pá smyrenysse begytan and þá gerihto þe þæ-acute;r tó gebyrgeaá æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra manna þe ðás gerihto hæfð, his sáwl bið clæ-acute;ne, 178, 32-34. Æ-acute;lc sácerd sceal cunnan his gerihto (ojficia; cf. ðá láre þe tó his hálgan háde belimpð, 200, 10), 196, 6. Ic eóde tó Godes ðénunge, and þæt folc gebletsode, and him Godes gerihtu dyde, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 12. Ulf ILLEGIBLE ne cflðe dón his gerihta (-e, v. l.) swá wet swá hé sceolde nescivit ministerium suum, Chr. 1047; P. 171, 15. Ne næ-acute;nne man man ne læ-acute;te unbisceopod tó lange, þe læ-acute;ste him forðsíð getímige, and hé næbbe þá gerihtu þe him to gebyredon, Wlfst. 300, 28: Hml. Th. ii. 142, 9. Wurdon gelóme þá mæ-acute;denu and se biscop on sunderspræ-acute;ce gebysgode . . . and hæfdon heora gerihtu mid þám biscope, Hml. S. i. 3, 342. VII. right, lawful procedure :-- Gif hwá búton gerihtum hit ábrecan wille God hine tó rihtere bóte gecerre, C. D. iii. 5, 19. v. burg-, folc-, gebúr-,ge-rihtan. . Add; I. to right, set in order, make clear :-- Gerihte elimavit (itinerarium Petri decem voluminibus digestum luce clarius elimavit, Aid. 27, 21. Cf. elimavit, interpretavit haec Gregorius per allegoriam luce clarius elimavit. Aid. 13, 31), 76, 82, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 26. Geriæahte (gerihte ?, gereahte ERROR cf. An. Ox. 2026 where the gloss is eli-mawit, manifestauit sé gerehte), 78, 64. Béda betwyx þám óðrum þingum þe hé beorhtlíce gedihte þás þing hé tó gerihte, and mid leódlicum metre be þám mónðum þus giddode, Angl. viii. 301, 34. II. to
396 GE-RIHTLÆ-acute;CAN -- GE-RÍP
(l) to address words to a person :-- Done cwide Paulus geryhte tó biscepum, Past. 105, 8. (2) to keep in right order, regulate the actions of :-- Girihte (dirigere) and gihálga and gihalda heorta and Úcoma úsra, Rtl. 171, 3. Béda cwæð ILLEGIBLE lan. and October wæ-acute;ron mid twám bendum gerihte, ILLEGIBLE ys ILLEGIBLE hig habbað twá rihtinga, Angl. viii. 301, 48. (3) to cause to move straight to a point (lit. or fig.) :-- Girihte mec in sáðfæstnisse dine, Rtl. 167, 23. (4) to regulate the course of, guide, instruct :-- Hié eówra sáwla má forhwerfdon þonne hié gerihton, Ll. Th. i. 56, 18. Geriht (dirige) míne weg (se weg ys mín weorc), Ps. Th. 5, 8. Æ-acute;fter þám þe hé sylf geriht wearð, Lch. iii. 440, l. Ðas bée hé sceal néde habban, gif hé wyle þám folce æfter rihte wisigan, . . . and beó hé æt þám wær ILLEGIBLE hí beón wel gerihte, Ll. Th. ii. 350, 18. (5) to order to be given, assign :-- Wíse worldwitan Críste and cyninge gerihtan þá bóte, Ll. Th. i. 348, 15. III. to correct. (1) a person, (a) to reform, amend :-- Ðonne ic man geryhtan ne mæg and hine gelæ-acute;ran quos corrigere nequeo, Past. 153, ii. Ða suelcan wé magon ealra betest geryhtan mid ðý ðæt wé hié forbúgen quos melius corrigimus, si declinamus, 293, 22. Gif hé þurh tfá swingella ne bið geriht si nec correxit opera sua, R. Ben. 52 8. (2a) used intransitively for reflexive :-- Gif hé þurh þreále nele gerihtan, R. Ben. 126, 5. (b) to rebuke :-- Mi ðý gerihte (-rihðe, L. ) cum corriperetur, Lk. R. 3, 19. (2) error, (a) a mistake, a scribal error :-- Ic bidde, gif hwá þás bóc áwrítan wyile, þæt hé hig gerihte wel be þsére bysne; . . . mycel yfel déð se unwrítere, gif he nele hys wóh gerihtan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 24, 30-34 : 21, 40 : Hml. Th. i. 8, II: Hml. S. p. 6, 75. Girihte emendare, Mt. p. 2, 12. Geboetat girihtad emendata, 15. Girihtæ emenda, I. (b) an erroneous practice :-- Besmeáge hé his heorde, for þon þiér synd sume wísan tó gerihtenne and tó gebétenne, Hml. S. 23 b, 634. [O. H. Ger. ge-rihten ordinare, dirigere, apponere, corrigere.] v. un-geriht.ge-rihtlæ-acute;can. Add; pp. -laced. I. to make straight (lit. or fig. ) :-- Hé (John) Crístes wegas gerihtlæ-acute;hte mid wordum, Hml. S. 16, 96. Sceal gehwá gerihtlæ-acute;can þæt þæt hé æ-acute;r tó woge gebígde, Hml. Th. i. 8, 14. via iustorum recta facto, est, þæt is þæ-acute;ra rihtwísra wæg is gerihtlæ-acute;ced, Hml. S. 2, 61. II. to direct. (1) to cause to move in a certain direction (lit. or fig.), to an end or purpose :-- Is ððer wiðerwinna ðe ús wyle gerihtlæ-acute;can fram úrum unðeáwum . . . Þát is Godes word þe ús gewissian sceal, Hml. A. 5, 125. Gyf wsæ-acute;ron gerihtlæ-acute;hte (dirigantur) wegas míne tó gehealdenne rihtwísnessa, Ps. L. 118, 5. (2) to regulate the course of, guide, instruct a person, advise :-- Hí heora lífes ðeáwas æfter Godes bebodum gerihtlæ-acute;cað, Hml. Th. i. 536, 24. Weorc úra handa gerihtlæ-acute;c (dirige) ofer ús, Ps. L. 89, 17. Þæt wé úre ðeáwas be his bebodum gerihtlæ-acute;con, Hml. Th. i. 578, 32. Gif dú nelt gerihtlæ-acute;can þone unrihtwísan wer and him sylfum secgan his unrihtwisnesse (si non annunciaveris impio, neque locutus fueris ut averlatur a via sua impia, Ezechiel 3, 18), Hml. A. 12, 300. Sé þe behýd scylda his ná byð gerihtlæ-acute;ht, Scint. 37, 7. Hú hé his ágen líf gerihtæ-acute;can mid rihtre æ-acute;festnesse, Lch. iii. 438, 30. III. to correct. (1) a person, to reform, amend :-- God gerihtlæ-acute;cð ðá synfullan and hylt ðá gódan, Hml. S. 21, 93. Lár bin gestyrde t gerihtlséhte (correxit) me, Ps. L. 17, 36. pi hwíle þe wé magon us gerihtlæ-acute;can, Hml. A. 8, 194 : Hml. Th. ii. 572, Gyf he durh mynegunge nele beón gerihtlæ-acute;ht ammonitus si non correxerit, R. Ben. ILLEGIBLE , 14. Se cyning wearð gerihtlæ-acute;ht þurh þæ-acute;re cwéne geleáfan, Hml. A. 101, 323. Ðeáh ðe se stunta beó gemynegod, hé ne byð gerihtlæ-acute;ht (non emendetur], Ælfc. Gr. Z. 264, 5. Ne bið se stunta mid wordum gerihtlæ-acute;ced, Hml. Th. ii. 352, 15. Mid langsumum broce hé wearð gerihtlæ-acute;ced, i. 536, 2. Wé ne synd þurh his swingla gerihtlæ-acute;hte, 580, 4. (2) error :-- Hé sylf gerihtlæ-acute;ce his dæ-acute;da and þæ-acute;awas tó his Drihtnes willan, Hml. S. 21, 49. Gif hwylc brððor . . . nelle his þeáwas gerihtlæ-acute;can (non emendaverit), R. Ben. 52, 6. Hí noldon heora synna gerihtlæ-acute;can. Hml. Th. ii. 352, 22. (3) used absolutely :-- Gif hé þurh mynegunge gerihtlæ-acute;can nelle, R. Ben. 113, 14.ge-rihtreccan. Substitute: To shew rightly, demonstrate, v. reccan; III. 6 :-- Ic þé meg secgan þæt ic eom seó gesceádwísnes ðínes modes, þe ðé wið sprecð, and ic eom seó racu ðe mé onhagað ðé tó gerihtreccenne (the demonstration that it is in my power to give you), ðæt þú gesyhst myd ðínes módes eágan God swá sweotole swá þú nú gesyhst myd. ðæs lícuman æágan ðá sunnan promittit ratio quae eccum loquitur, ita se demonstraturam Deum tuae menti, ut oculis sol demonstratur, Solil. H. 26, 5-9.ge-rihtwísian. Add :-- Gerihtwisiendre justficante, Wülck. Gl. 251, 35. I. to maintain the righteousness of a person :-- Gé eów sylfe beforan mannum gerihtwísiaþ, Lk. 16, 15. II. to exculpate, in theology to declare or make free from the penally of sin :-- Andetnys gerihtwísað, andetnys synne forgyfednysse sylð, Scint. 40, 13. Ðá ðe God gerihtwisode on ðyssere worulde, Hml. A. 45, 516. Mid ánre clypunge wearð þes synfulla gerihtwísod, Hml. Th. ii. 430, l. Sé þe behýt his leahtras, ne bið hé gerihtwísad, Angl. xii. 513, 16. III. to shew an action, statement, &c. to be right, defend as right :-- Swá hwæt swá ðcwist oþþe dést, ic hit gerihtwísige. Hml, Th. i. 380, 4. Eall ic gerihtwísige 1> þú cwist, Bl. H. 185,36. ge-rihtwísung, e; f. Justification :-- Gerehtwisunge mine justificationes meas, Ps. Srt. 88, 32.ge-rím. Add: I. number, measurement that determines how many :-- Of geríme geteald (beón) laterculo dinumerari, An. Ox. 3227. pá nig wæ-acute;ron on gehrime scortum cum essene numero brevi, Ps. L. 104, 12. Heora tel oferstíhð sandceosles gerlm, Hml. Th. i. 536, 35. gerimes in number :-- Hé giémde hwæt hé hæfde monna gerímes, and ne nóm náne ware húlíce hié wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 21. Se tíma wæs standende twá þúsend wintra and twá hund and twá and feówertig geára gerímes, Angl. viii. 336, 2. la. in phrases denoting that objects cannot be counted :-- Hý wæ-acute;ran gemanigfealdode ofer æ-acute;le gerím (super numerum), Ps. Th. 39, 6. II. reckoning, computation of time. v. gerím-cræft :-- þá Egyptiscan ðeóda ongunnon heora geáres getel on hærfeste. Nú onginð úre gerím on ðysum dæge, Hml. Th. i. 98, 24. Gyf þú nelt hine tellan tó þám mónan . . . þonne áwæ-acute;gst þú þone eásterlican regol and æ-acute;lces níwes mónan gerím, Lch. iii. 264, 17. II a. a calendar, numeral :-- Mæssepreóst sceal habban , . . sangbóc and handbóc, gerím (gerímbóc ? q. v. ) and pastoralem, Ll. Th. ii. 350, 14. III. a number, class of objects :-- Þá beóð onhæ-acute;ttenra manna geríme cum gentilibus adnumerandi sunt. Ll. Th. ii. 154, 30. Seó forme ábécédé on þám geríme ys bútan pricon, Angl. viii. 322, 42. Forgif mé ILLEGIBLE ic mote on þám gerýme beón þe ðú þá fore gebæ-acute;dæ, Angl. xii. 508,10. IV. a period of a certain number of days (?) :-- We sceolan under þæ-acute;m feówerteóþan geríme (Lent) syllan þone teóþan dæ-acute;l úre worldspéda, Bl. H. 35,ge-rím; adj. v. un-gerim.ge-ríman. Add: -- Ealswá feala mæ-acute;rþa ic geríme (numerabo), An. Ox. 4762. Ic geríme hí dinumerabo eos, Ps. L. 138, 18. Hi gerímdon (dinumerauerunt) ealle bán míne, 21, 18. Wé sceolon geríman úre núsdæ-acute;da, Hml. Th. ii. 430, 7. Seó ungemetlice mengeo þæs folces wæs þá iéðre tó oferwinnanne þone heó ús sié nú tó gerímanne. Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 12. Is gerímed supputatur. An. Ox. 3832. [O. H. Ger. ge-rímen numerare.]gerím-bóc a numeral, calendar, & c. v. ge-rím ; II, II a :-- Sume úre ðéningbéc onginnað on Adventum Domini; nis ðeáh þæ-acute;r for ðý ðtes geáres ord, lie eác on ðysum dæge nis mid nánum gesceáde, þeáh ðe úre gerímbéc on þissere stówe geedlæ-acute;con, Hml. Th. i. 98, 28.ge-rímcræft. Substitute: gerím-cræft, es; m. The science of number, arithmetic :-- Gerímcræft arithmeticam. An. Ox. 7, 390. the word almost always occurs in reference to calculation connected with the calendar. Cf. ge-rim; II, II a :-- Her onginð gerímcræft æfter Leden-warum . . . and Engliscum þeódum, Angl. viii. 298, l. Béda cwæð on þæ-acute;re bóc þe hé gesette be gerímcræfte and hig du temporibus genemde, 308, 38. Þá Egiptiscan þe sélost cunnon on gerímcræfte tealdón seón lenctenlice emniht is on duodecima kl. April. , Lch. iii. 256, 7. Wise RÓmáne gesetton on gerímcraefte þæt næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r xi. kl. Aprelis Eástortid gewurðan sceal, 226, 8 : Hex. 8, 5. Swá swá láreówas secgað on gerýmcræfte, 12, 23. Wé cweðaþ on, gerímcræfte Cathedra Sancti Petri seofon nihton æ-acute;r þám mónðe þe wé Martius hátað, Hml. S. 10, I. Wé gesetton on þissum enchiridion . . . manega þing ymbe gerímcræft, Angi. viii. 321, 34.ge-rímed. v. un-geríined: ge-rímedlic. v. un-gerimedlic.ge-rímian ILLEGIBLE ode To calculate, compute :-- Understand þú ILLEGIBLE ic wyí þé nu gerímige understand the computation that I am making with you, Angl. viii. 307, 40.ge-rímlic. v. un-gerimlic: ge-rínan to rain on. v. ge-rignan : ge-rinan to touch. The passage should be given under ge-brinan: ge-rinelic. v. ge-rynelic : nauum gerinen (1. germen, v. Corp. Gl. H. ), Txts. 35, 24.ge-rinnan. Add: I. of persons, to came together, congregate. Cf. Goth. ga-rinnan convenire, congregare :-- Ealle weorðaþ Fæder ætsomne . . . and on heofonsetle heán gerinnað his sunu blíðe the Father honours all together . . . and in high heaven his sons assemble glad (the Latin is: Cunctos Deus honorat . . . collocat Altithrono laetosque in sede poloruiu, Dóm. L. 276. II. of material, to coagulate, condense (intrant. ), get mingled :-- Gerunnen concretum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 15, 34: concreta, i. commixla, conjuncta, coadunala, 136, 24. Ge-runnenes refrigerati, Germ. 398, 143. II a. figurative :-- On ánum æ-acute;ge þæt hwíte ne bið gemenged tó ðám geolcan, and bið hwæðere án æ-acute;g. Nis eác Crístes godcundnys gerunnen tó ðæ-acute;re menniscnysse, ac hé þurh-wunað þeáh on ánum háde untðtwæ-acute;med. Hml. Th. i. 40, 29.ge-rinning, e; f. Coagulation, thickening :-- Wið þá gerynnincge þæs wormses ym(b) ðá breóst . . . syle þicgean . . . ; þá breóst beóð áfeormude, Lch. i. 292, 8.ge-ríp. Add: I. harvest, gathering of grain. Sic. :-- Fela landa wuniað gyt on hæ-acute;ðenscipe and fires Hæ-acute;lendes gertp mænigfeald is on mancynne, Hml. S. 29, 128. Æfter heora geripe (printed gerepe, Lch. iii. 252, 23) gæ-acute;ð seó eá upp, and oferflét eal þæt Egyptisce land, Scrd. 27, l. II. what is reaped, corn :-- Hé læ-acute;dde hám tó his byrene ILEGIBLE ásnidene gertp (messem ) þe hé æ-acute;r mid his handa geseów, Gr. D. 290, 20. Heora æceras æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron áþroxene æ-acute;r æ-acute;nig ryftere ILLEGIBLE geríp ( the MS
GE-RÍPAN -- GE-RÝMAN 397
has the accent) gaderode, Hml. S. 31, 1218. Ic sende iów girip (giripa? the Latin is metere) j> te ge ne wunnun, Jn. R. 4, 38. -?ee next word, ge-ripan. Add :-- Gehrioppa metere, Jn. L. 4, 38. ge-ripan to rob, spoil :-- Hús ðæs gehrýpes domum illius dirifiat, Mt. L. 12, 29, ge-rípian. Adrf: I. of vegetables, to get ripe: -- HSt he him bringan here to sséde . . . Hit weóx . . . and wel gerípode, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 13. II. of non-material objects , to get mature :-- Se mynstres hordere si. . . wis, on gerípedum þeáwum (maturis moribus), R. Ben. 54, 8 : R. Ben. I. 61, 5. [O. H. Ger. gerefen (-6n) maturescere. '] v. ge-rís rage; -- Gerls rabies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 66. v. rlsan. ge-rísan to be fitting. [In line 11 2. gerise bet.] Add: I. with noun subject :-- þænne dream gerist. Men. 58. Fæ-acute;mne ast hyre bordan geríseð, On. Ex. 64 : 67. I a. with dat. of object :-- Ðé gerist mára campdom. Hml. Th. i. 418, 8. Dam aide ne gehrtseð (conuenil) Ssceapa, Lk. L. 5, 36. II. with pronoun subject, (1) referring to preceding statement :-- Wide is geweorðod, swá þæt wel gerist, haligra tid, Men. 120. (2) representing a following clause :-- Wel ji gerás p heó wæ-acute;re eáðmód, Bl. H. 13, 16. Rihte hit gerist bæt hine ealle riht-willende herian rectos decet collaudatio, Ps. Th. 32, II a. with indefinite hit as subject :-- Swá swá hit wel swá árwyrðum bisceope gerás iuxta uenerationem tanto pontifice dignam, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 268, 23. Swá hit us eallon gerise, Ll. Th. i. 238, 17. III. with no subject expressed :-- Hi hine weorþodan, swá cinige geríseþ, Bl. H. 69, 32. Gá t> land . . . swá gegódod swá heom bám gerísan mage, C. D. ir. 86, 15. Ill a. where a clause follows the verb :-- Suelcum ingeðonce gerist (congruens) ðæt hé . . . wið dá scire ne winne, Past. 61, lo. Gerist t> him mon lytlum da mettas selle, þá þe late melten. Lch. ii. 176, 22. Wel þé geríseð þæt þú sié heáfod, Cri. 3. . III b. with infin. :-- Siled bodo ðæ-acute;m geríses bodage dat praecepta quibus debeant praedicare, Lk. p. 6, 14. Gehriseð (giríseif, R. ) mé geonga, Lk. L. 13, 33 : 17, 25. Ill bb. with acc. and infin. :-- Ðás gerás geðrouia Críst haec oportuit pati Christum, Lk. L. R. 24, 26. III o. with gerundial infin. :-- Ðá ðe gehrísseð tó cuoeðanne quae oporteat dicere, Lk. L. 12, 12. Geriseð tó wyrcanne, 13, 14. Gerás tó wyrcanne, n, 42. [O. Sax. gi-rísan: O. H. Ger. ge-rísan decere, convenire, congruere. "] v. ge-rísan to rise together :-- Gif gé girioson (consurrexistis) mid Críste Rtl. 25, i. ge-risene. [7a line 4 /. Bd. i. 26.] Add: -- See man ymbe mínre sáwle þearfe swá hit beón mæge, and swá hit eác gerysne sý, C. D. ii. 117, 2. Ne wére girisen t reht tó unbindanne non oportuit solui, Lk. R. 13, 16. Æfter gerisenre (-rys-, v. /. ) are his llfes and háda iuxta honorem et vita et gradu eius condignum, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 508, 10. He sona þára gerisne andsware onsende nec mora, congrua quatsitui responsa recepit, I. 27; Sch. 61, l. pi gerisnan ratam (rata et grata holocaus-tomata, Aid. 72, 29. Cf. rata, perfecta, Corp. Gl. H. 101, 14), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 9. Da giriseno wrseccum digna plagis. Lk. R. 12, 48. v. sácerd-, un-gerisene. ge-risene; n. Add: I. honourable conduct, dignity :-- Alfwold Eást-Engla kyning, mid rihte and mid gerisenum rice healdend (rite regimina regens), Guth. Gr. 101, 4. II. honour shewn to a person :-- f he (the new bishop) mote beón þæ-acute;ra þinga wyrþe be óþre beforan wæ-acute;ron, Dúnstán . . . and mænig óþer,ILLEGIBLE þes móte beón eall swá rihta and gerysna wyrðe, Cht. E. 232, 22. Æ-acute;nne scegð . . . hé wolde ful gearwian his hláforde tó gerisnum, Cht. Crw. 23, 9. v. un-, weorold-gerisene. ge-risenlic. Add: I. meet, Jilting, proper as a matter of duty :-- p þes móte beón eall swá rihta wyrde, ILLEGIBLE byð bám þearflic for Gode and eác gerysenlic for worolde, Cht. E. 232, 23. f ego læ-acute;reð blíðe were gerisnelic oculum docet simplicem esse debere, Lk. p. ILLEGIBLE -7- Ne were gerisnelic t reht tó unbindanne non oportuit solui, Lk. L. 13, 16. Gehrisnelic woeregefeáge oportebat gaudere, 15, 32. II. suitable, suited to one's needs :-- Gif þeós níwe lár ówiht cúðlicre and gerisenlicre brenge sihaec noua doctrina certius aliquid altulit, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 166, 8. III. deserving honour, honest, creditable :-- Donne mon hwæt ryhtlices and gerisenlices geðencð quando quajusta, qua honesta cogitan-tur, Past. 155, 24. Ðeáh ðe ful monige mid gerisenlicum weorcum (honesta actione) arisen from eorðan, 157, 8. v.ge-risenlíce. Add. - I. suitably, appropriately :-- Hwá mseg þá nú, þe ic beeóde, gerisenlícor tóweorpan bonne ic sylfa yuis ea, quae colui, aptiusquam ipse destruámf, Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch. 168. 3. Hwilc biscop . , . gehálgad wæ-acute;re, 1> we on ðysse æfterfylgendan béc gerisenlícur (-rysen-, v. l. ) and gelimplicur secgad quis . . . dedicatus sit antistes libra sequente oportunius dicetur, 3, 29; Sch. 330, 4. tó swylcre tide swylce heom eallum þince ðæt hi best and gerisenlicost hi forðbringa. i magon, C. D. iii. 295, 10. II. honourably, (1) in a way that deserves honour, creditably :-- p ic unfracodl. ce and gerisenlice mihte steóran þone anweald þe mé befæst wæs, Bt. 17; F. 58, 27. (2) in a way that shews honour or respect :-- pxs bisceopes ban . . . , swá swá hit wel swá árwyrðum bisceope gerás, gerisenlice gehealdene wæ-acute;ron ossn eius . iuxta uenerationem tanto pontifice dignam condita sunt, Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 268, 24. v. un-gerisenlice. ge-risennes. Substitute: Congruity, suitability :-- Gerisnessa cou-gruentia. Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 37.ge-rislic. Substitute: In agreement with, similar :-- Wæs hé geris-licrc (gelicre, v. l. ) willsumnesse módesþám cymnge pari ductus deuotione mentis, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 653, 19. v. ge-risenlic. ge-risnian. Add: -- Gerisnian convenire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 65. Gerisniende congruentes, 24, 46. ge-ríþe, ILLEGIBLE n. A small stream, rivulet :-- Of deópan cumbe on cweiiena brðce; of cwenena bróce up be ðám geríðe (geride, C. D. B. iii. 37, 24; but see on dá ðá eá, 27, wid ( = wið, 29) tó íám neorgan, C. D. iii. 430, I. ge-ríþre, es j n. ? :-- Of ilám gáran in on dá ýfre; of ðæ-acute;re ýfre, in on ðá garéðru; of ðám geréiran, C. D. iii. 279, 24. Of ðæ-acute;m crundele on ðá lytla hwitan gerýðra beneaðan ýfre on dane þorn, 415, 32. gér-lic. v. geár-lic : geman. v. girnan : ge-rod. v. web-gerod : ge-ródfæstnod. v. rðd-fæstnian. ge-roscian (-rósoian P) j pp. od To dry by heat :-- Geroscod parsus (1. passus), Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 60. Geroscade pascsos (1. passes), ii. 116, 31. v. ge-rístian.ge-rósod. Substitute: (1) flavoured with rose-leaves :-- Do ILLEGIBLE gerósodes eles tó, Lch. ii. 40, 4. Mucgwyrte seáw wiþ gerósodne ele gemenged, 68, 10. (2) rose-scented :-- On gerósedne bræ-acute;í in rosatum odorem, An. Ox. 3278. Gerósodne, 2, 185.ge-róstod. v. rðstian; ge-roscian. ge-rótsian. Substitute: To gladden, delight :-- Se ilca lust ðe hine geunrðtsað on ðæ-acute;re dégelnesse his módes hine eft gerótsat, gif he him wiðstent, Past. 417, 9. Girðtsiað coniristani, Rtl. 56, 20. (Either ge- unrðtsiað or un-gerðtsiad should be read. ) v. un-gerotsod. ge-rówan. I. to row, sail :-- Hrówundum t mið ðý gehrówun nauigantibus, Lk. L. 8, 23. II. to reach by rowing (sailing, & c. ), sail to a place :-- Dona gehréwun enauigauerunt, Lk. L. 8, 26. III. to traverse in a vessel, row along a boundary :-- Ða ic sylf stundum gerád, stundum gereów, C. D. v. 331,gerst. Dele.ge-rúm; adjÁ Ample, far-reaching, unrestricted, v. rum ; VI :-- Syndon þíne willan rihte and geríme, Dan. 291. [G er. ge-raum.] ge-rúme; adj. Substitute: ge-rume; adv. Without the pressure of care. v. rume; III :-- Is min mod gehæ-acute;led, hyge ymb heortan gerflnie (thought has free play round my heart), Gen. 759. ge-rúmlíce; adv. With large limit of space :-- pi wæs eáðfynde þe him elles hwæ-acute;r gerúmlícor ræste [sðhte] . . . heóld hyne syððan fyr ILLEGIBLE þæ-acute;m feónde ætwand then was easily found who elsewhere for himself with larger limit of space looted for a bed, i. e. who would not sleep in the hall . . . : kept himself after further away who the foe fled from, B. 139-ge-rumpen. v. ge-hrimpan: ge-runn. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-runnida concretum, coagula.] v. cys-gerunn: ge-ruzl. v. ge-hruxl: gerwan. v. girwan.ge-ryd. For second passage see girwan ; I; for first passage substitute : ge-rydan (-ryddan ?. v. á-ryddan); pp. -rýd To clear land :-- Ic ongyte þeáh bæt þá worlde lustas ne sint eallunga áwyrtwalode of ðínum mode þeáh se gráf gerýd st though the stumps have not been rooted out entirely, the trees have been cut down and cleared away, Solil. H. 39, 5. [O. H. Ger. riuten evertere (nemora). Cf. Icel. ryðja to clear land.] v. un-geryde.ge-rýde; adj. Smooth, easy, pleasant :-- pi unc gerýde wæs, Ru. 64, 15. v. un-geryde.ge-rýdelic. v. un-gerydelic: ge-rýdelíoe. v. un-gerýdelíce : ge-rydness. v. un-gerydness.ge-rýman. Add; I. to make roomy. (1) to enlarge so as to occupy a greater space :-- He his Sdel geryrnde, Hml. S. 25, 283. Hié út hiora éðel gerýmdon, Past. 3, 8. þonne sió wund sié clæ-acute;ne, gerýme ILLEGIBLE þyrel tó nearo ne sié, Lch. ii. 208, 24. (2) to extend so as to include a greater space :-- Hié woldon gerýman (dilatare) hiora landgemæ-acute;ru, Past. 366, 4. II. to remove obstruction from (1) so as to allow passage, clear a way, passage, & c. :-- pú him weg gerýmdest on ]> æ-acute;re reádan sæ-acute;, Hml. S. ll, 184. Hie' gerýmdon þone úpgang and geworhtan, Bl. H. 201, 17. Hé hæfð us gerymed rihtne weg tó écan life. Wlfst. 18, 6. Hé hæfð gerýmed rihtwísum mannum infser tó his rice. Hml. Th. i. 28, 12. Ic wæs þæ-acute;r inne, þá mé gerýmed wæs . . . sítf álýfed inn under eorðweall, B. 3088. (2) so as to allow occupation, to clear a space :-- Tó þæ-acute;re hýðe . . . , þá us gerýmde rodera Waldend, Cri. 866. Hié him flet gerýmdon, healle and heáhsetl, B. 1086. Ðám hálgum gáste byð eardung-stðw on þám mean gerýmed, Wlfst. 34, 3. Hig noldon -p utleridiscum þeódum wæ-acute;re þes eard þurh 1> þe swíðor gerýmed, þe hi heom sylfe æ-acute;lc ððerne forfóre, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 25 : Met. l, 19. pé (Noah after the Deluge) is éðelstðl eft gerýmed. Gen. 1485 : B. 1975. Wæs benc gerymed, 492. Eów is gerýmed, gáð ricene to us cleared is the ground for you, come to us quickly, By. 93. (2 a) where the obstruction,
398 GE-RÝNE -- GE-SÆ-acute;LIG
or thing, removes itself, to leave clear, of persons, to evacuate :-- Seó sæ-acute;fit flówende him gerymde þreora mlla [fæt] dries færeldes, Hml. Th. i. 564, 1 8. Hí flugon and þæt igland eallunge gerýmdon ðæ-acute;m æðelan cempan, ii. 142, 33. (3) so as to allow access, to clear the way to; -- Gife unscynde mægencyning ontýnde, tídum gerymde, El. 1249. (4) so as to allow free action , to give free course to :-- He his godcundnesse mid sóþum wísum gerýmeþ he gives free play to his divine powers, Bl. H. 179, 24. Metod mód gerymde, Exod. 479. (4 a) the object a moving thing, to clear a course for :-- Þá ongunnon hi on óðre stówe gerýman þá estfiuvium per loco alia derivare conati sunt, Gr. D. 192, 22. (4 b) the object an action, to make the way clear for, give opportunity for :-- Ne gladige hé on þæt, swilce him gerýmed sý and antimber geseald, þæt hé God bereáfige, Lch. iii. 442, 36. Þá him gerýmed wearð þæt hié wælstówe wealdan móston, B. 2983. III. to clear away an obstruction :-- Swá hwæt swá þæne migðan gelet, hyt gerýmð and forð gelæ-acute;deþ,Lch. i. 90, 27. Wegas syndon drýge, holm gerýmed, Exod. 284. IV. intrans. To make or leave the way clear to (tó) a place, condition, object, make way for a person :-- Hé óðtrum gerýmeð wyrmum tó wiste he leaves the way clear for other worms to get food, Seel. 123. Áríse se gingra and þám yldran tó setle geryme minor surgat et det majori locum sedendi, R. Ben. 116, 5. God ús gerýme tó ðæ-acute;re écan myrhðe, Wlfst. 80, 7. Þæt him Dryhten þurh deáðes cwealm tó hyra earfeða ende gerýme that for them the Lord by death's pang clear the way to the end of their troubles, Gú. 196. ge-ryne. Add; I. what is kept from observation or knowledge, a secret, mystery :-- Gerýna vel dígla sacramentum vel mysterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 26. Dyrne geryna abdita (secretorum) arcana (produnlur), An. Ox. 4216. For foresrnea[gende] gerýna dígla ob indaganda secretorum archana, 1505. Ðys syndon þá hálgan gerýnu þe þá twégen wítegan gesáwon and gehýrdon, Nic. 19, 5: ii. 29. II. what is beyond mere human comprehension, a mystery. (1) of speech (prophecy, allegory, & c. ) :-- We nestan æ-acute;r hwæt se blinda wæs ; nú we magon ongytan hwæt ILLEGIBLE gerýne tácnaþ, Bl. H. 17, 14. Gerýna oracula, An. Ox. 2535. (2) of actions, events, & c. :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend his þegnutn sæ-acute;de his þrowunga . . . hié ne mihton þá word ongeotan þæs heofonlican gerynes. Bl. H. 17, 9. III. what is beyond ordinary knowledge, an obscure subject :-- Wé tódæ-acute;lað þá dagas þæs geáres þurh seofon, and swá wé becumað tó þám andgite swá uiyceles gerénes (y is written over the second e), Angl. viii. 302, 39. Bissextus . . . we wyllad nú ymbe his gerýnu smeágan, 305, 41. lungum cnihtum geopenian ILLEGIBLE hig ððrum gecýðon þe his geréna lie cunnon, 306, 17. IV. a mystic meaning :-- He (Felix) ealle þá ðeóde æfter þám gerýne (-um, v. l. ) his noman (iuxta sui nominis sacramentum) fram wðnesse álýsde, Bd. 2, 15; Sch. 176, 22. V. in a theological sense, a religious rile, sacrament of the church :-- On þæ-acute;re cyricean biþ sungen ILLEGIBLE hálige gerýne, Bl. H. 77? 16. ]3ám gerýne onfón fullwihtes baþes, Bd. l, 27; Sch. 76, 6. Gerýne sacramento, i. mysterio (baplismatis), An. Ox. 2074. Gemæ-acute;nsumiende gerýnæ communicans sacramentum (Dominicum), 2141. He sealde hi [m] hálige gerýne Crístes líchaman and blódes, Hml. S. 30, 97. Clæ-acute;ne girýne sacrificium, Rtl. 109, 21. Ðá gerýnu (-o, v. l.) þæs heofonlican cyninges sacra-menta caelesíis regis, Bd. 2, 9 ; Sch. 143, 17 : Hml. S. 23 b, 112. Ge-rýnum sacramentis (missaru m), An. Ox. 2875. Gerýna sacrantenta (catholicae fidei), 3218. V a. the consecrated elements of the eucharist :-- He hi gesmyrode mid gehálgudum ele, and eác gehúslode mid þæs Hæ-acute;lendes gerýnum, Hml. S. 3, 80. v. ge-rýno, gerýnu. ge-rýnelic. Add; I. secret :-- Ball swá seó gerýnlice sððfæstnys cwyð sicut arcana justitia dicet, Ll. Th. ii. 168, 5. Æ-acute;r þon þe hé þæ-acute;re gerýnelican gegaderunge menniscre gebyrde onfénge before he was formed in the secrecy of his mother's womb, Bl. H. 165, 35. II. mystic, allegorical, figurative :-- p swíðe wel in þám hálgan stære mid gerýnelicre gesægene (figurata narratione) is awriten, Gr. D. 245, 15. Gerýnelice smeáunge íypicum (i. mysticum) scrutinium, An. Ox. 1083. III. pertaining to a sacrament, v. ge-ryne; V:-- He þigde þá gerýnu . . . and þá wæs singende þá gerýnelican sangas his sealma (mysticos psalmorum cantus), Gr. D. 2 75 , 1 3. II the following gloss seems eironeous :-- Secundis i. serenis (has secretis been read ?) gesundfullum, geryuelicum, An. Ox. 2581. ge-rýnelíce. Add; I. in secret, mysteriously :-- Eal þæt se sacerd déð þurh ðá hálgan þénunge gesewenlíce, eal hit fulfremeð se hálga gást rýnelíce, Wlfst. 36, 9. II. mystically :-- Gerýnelice mystice, Wrt. oc. ii. 55, 84. Swá swá hit her mid sumum wordum gerýnelíce gereht is, Gr. D. 246, 16. Dis wed wé healdað gerýnelíce, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 7. Gerý[nelíce] tropice, i. tipice, An. Ox. 5088. ge-rynning. v. ge-rinning. ge-rýnu. Add; gen. e (?). I. a secret, secret counsel: -- -Nyte gé ðá micclan deópnysse Godes gerýnu (cf. Godes digelan dómas, 3)?, Hml. Th. ii. 340, 8. II. a mystery :-- For is þæt hálige hflsel geháten gerýnu, for ðan ðe Sðer ðing is ðæ-acute;ron suggests that ge-sæ-acute;d, rather than ge-sæ-acute;li should be read, and that the gesewen, and ððer ðing undergyten, Hml. Th. ii. 270, 27. II a. mystery, mysterious matter :-- JJis godspel is mid menigfealdre mihte ILLEGIBLE heofenlican gerýnu áfylled, Hml. Th. i. 90, 10. III. a religions rite, sacrament :-- GSstlicere gerýne mistico (baptismatis) officio, An. Ox. 2884. Hé þigde þá gerýnu (sacramentum) þæs drihten-lican líchaman and blades, Gr. D. 275, 12. Ill a. the consecrated elements of the Eucharist : -- Sacerdas cóman and hi gehusloden mid háligre gerýnu, Hml. S. 9, 148. ge-rýþre. v. ge-rífcre. ge-saca. Add: One who is in conflict with another. (1) in a general sense, an opponent, adversary :-- p sum wer wunne on þæ-acute;re hengestan hatunge his gesacan (adversarii sui), Gr. D. 158, 26. (2) where a case is tried, an accuser :-- Him wæs leaf seald þæt he moste him scyldan on andweardnesse his gesacena (-ona, v. l.) (praesentibus accusatoribus) . . . wæs cýðed þæt hys wrégend and his gesacan (accusatores eius) lease wið hine syredon, Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 668, 1-2. [Cf. ga-sachio in Salic law, Grm. R. A. 855.] ge-sacan. In the passage ge-sécan seems a necessary emendation: ge-sacu. Against the emendation ge-saca it may be noted that the other nouns in the passage, beginning, hine wiht dweleð, ' represent things (ádl, yldo, inwitsorh), and a noun of the same lind seems more suitable than one denoting a person. If eówan could here be intransitive. like the compound æt-eówan, gesacu and ecghete would be parallel. ge-sadelod. Add : -- Se nacoda assa bið mid reáfum gesadelod, Hml. Th. i. 210, 30. v. ge-ræ-acute;dod. ge-sadian. Add: [O. H. Ger. ge-satðn satiare, saturare] : ge-sæ-acute;ccan disserere. v. ge-secgan. ge-sægdnis. Substitute : ge-sægedness, e ; f. I. a sacrifice, an offering (especially of the Eucharist) :-- We sceolon Gode ásecgan þá dæghwámlican onsægdnesse his líchaman and blódes. Þeós gesægednes gehæ-acute;leð þá sáwle debemus Deo quotidianas carnis ejus et sanguinis hosíias immolare. Haec victima animam salvat, Gr. D. 348, 18. Nolite dare sanctum canibus, is ðý hálga gesægdnisse æt hundum nére gesald,ILLEGIBLE is unwyrðum monnum, Mt. L. 7a-6 mgn. II. a mystery of religion : -- lúh gesald is ~& pound; gé witte clæ-acute;no rýno t gesægdnisse ] diópnise (mystería) ríces heofna, Mt. L. 13, ll. v. ge-sæ-acute;lan to bind. Add: I. to bind a living creature. (1) with a material bond :-- Satan læg símon gesæ-acute;led (cf. rídeð racentan sal, 372), Gen. 765; (2) to restrain, confine with non-material bonds :-- Susie gesæ-acute;led, . . wttum gebunden, Jud. 114. II. to bind a thing, put a cord, chain, & c. , round an object, to secure by binding :-- Hé hét gebindan beam æ-acute;renum clammum and isernum and gesæ-acute;ledne in susl don (clamavit: ' Germen radicum alligetur vinculo ferreo et aereo, '. Dan. 4, 12), Dan. 521. pæ-acute;r wæs helm monig . . . , earmbeága fela searwum gesæ-acute;led (ingeniously strung together?), B. 2764. ge-sæ-acute;lan. Add: I. of a person, to succeed in a purpose, bring about something. Take here ge-sæ-acute;lan to be successful (in Dict. ). II. of a concrete thing, to be brought about, be made, come into existence :-- Hi wénað ILLEGIBLE ealdgesceaft æ-acute;fre ne wæ-acute;re, ac wénað ji hit weás cóme, níwan gesæ-acute;lde (cf. wénaþ -þ f ne sié eald gesceaft, ac sié weás geworden níwane, Bt- ILLEGIBLE F- 216, 4), Met. 28, 73. III. of non-material things, events, circumstances, & c. (1) the subject a noun, to befall, happen, come to pass :-- Siððan him gesæ-acute;lde sigorworca hréð, Exod. 316. Swylce mæ-acute;la swylce hira mandryhtne þearf gesæ-acute;lde, B. 1250. (l a) a pronoun representing a preceding circumstance :-- Þæt ne geweorðe H þyllic gýmelést gelimpe. Sý georne bewarnod þæt hit ná ne gesæ-acute;le (proveniat). Gif hit gelimpe (contigerit), R. Ben. 36, 6. (2) the circumstance, & c. , given in a following clause, to happen that, (a) the subject a pronoun in apposition to the clause:-- Oft þæt gesæ-acute;leð, þæt wé brecað ofer bæðweg, An. 511. Gif þæt gesgle, þæt mín cynn gewíte, Cht. Th. 472, 4. (b) the subject a more or less indefinite hit: -- Hit oft gesæ-acute;leð. ILLEGIBLE , Nar. 7, 25. Hit gesæ-acute;lde (cf. hit gebyrede , Bt. 38,1 ; F. 194, 2) gió on sume tide, þæt Aulixes hæfde cynerlcu twá, Met. 26, 4 : 9, 23. Hit mæg eáðe gesæ-acute;lan, ðæt hié ðá ððre tæ-acute;len, Past. 333, 20 : 4271 24. (c) the subject not expressed :-- Swá gesæ-acute;lde þæt wé wada cunnedon, An. 438: 661. IV. referring to the course of events. (1) the subject the indefinite hit = matters, things :-- Gif hit bonne hwæt elles gesélde if then matters turned out somewhat differently, Cht. Th. 166, 20. (2) the subject not expressed :-- Hwílum us on ýclum earfoðlíce gesæ-acute;leð at times things go hard with us at sea, An. 515. ge-sæ-acute;lan to succeed. See preceding word: ge-sælge. -For Cot. 89 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 63. (Gesæ-acute;lge might be adjective, fauste being faustae. Cf. for the termination (-e = ae) attrite gegiiidenan, UNCERTAIN 5, 12. v. also 5, 3. ILLEGIBLE Add:-sæ-acute;ligjj. (Cf. mirigþ and mirig) happiness. [Uniseli bið þe jitsere þe þurh his iselhðe leosað, O. E. Hml. i. 109, 30. Iseluhðe, A. R. 382.] v. un-gesæ-acute;lhþ. ge-sæ-acute;lig, es; m. One who carries a standard. [The gloss in which the word occurs is: Wicbora, gesæ-acute;li signifer, i. qui signum fert, An. Ox. 3808. The passage glossed is: Signifer duelli fertur. . . Napier suggests that ge-sæ-acute;li should be read, and that the gloss belongs to fertur. Cf. fertur sæ-acute;d, An. Ox. 4, 2.] ge-sæ-acute;lig. Add: I. happening by chance, fortuitous :-- Mid gesæ-acute;ligum gelimpum fortuitis casibns, An. Ox. 4185. II. happy, favoured by
GE-SÆ-acute;LIGE -- GE-SAMNIAN 399
lot, position, or other external circumstance, fortunate :-- Tó hwon sceoldan míne friend seggan þæt ic gesæ-acute;lig mon wæ-acute;re ? Hú mæg sé beón gesæ-acute;lig se þe on ðám gesæ-acute;lþum ðurhwunian ne mót ? quid me felicem jactastis amicif, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 14. Hú gesæ-acute;lig seó forme eld wæs felix nimium prior aetas, 15 ; F. 48, 2. Se singala ege ne læ-acute;t nónne mon gesæ-acute;linne (felicem) beón ... Ic wundrige hwí men , , . wénen þte þis andwearde líf mæge þone monnan dón gesæ-acute;ligne . . . , þonne hit hine ne mæg æfter þýs lífe earmne gedón, II , 2; S. 26, 6-17: 14, 1 ; F. 42, 21. Dón swá gesæ-acute;ligne ILLEGIBLE hé nánes þinges máran ne þyrfe, 26, i; S. 58, 17. Sume hé bereáfaþ hiora welan (weal; quosdam remordet) swíþe hraþe þæs ðe hí æ-acute;rest gesæ-acute;lige weorþaþ, 39, II ; F. 218, 22. Gesæ-acute;lie, 5, 13; S. 13, 21: 36, 2; S. 104. Gesæ-acute;lige hí (the Innocents) wurdon geborene þæt hí móston for his intingan deáð þrowian, Hml. Th. i. 84, 1. Gif nú hwá cwiþ ILLEGIBLE sé seó gesæ-acute;lig, sé ðe his woruldlustum fulgæ-acute;þ, hwí nyle hé cweþan eác ILLEGIBLE ðá nýtenu seón gesæ-acute;lige (-sæ-acute;legu , v. l. beatae), Bt. 31, I; F. 112, 6. Þá yfelan bióþ micle gesæ-acute;ligran ðe on ðisse worulde habbaþ micelre weán feliciores esse improbas supplicia luentes, 38, 3; F. 200, 2. Getæ-acute;c mé sumne mann þára þe ðé gesæ-acute;legost þince, ii. I ; F. 32, 16 : 20; S. 48, 12; 26, I; S. 58, 26. Se gesæ-acute;lgesta, 8 ; S. 24, 26. Þone ealra gesæ-acute;lgostan mon her on worulde, 11, I ; S. 24, 25. II a. having a fortune, wealthy :-- Hé gewát æ-acute;hte læ-acute;dan . . . golde and seolfre swídfeorm and gesæ-acute;lig, Gen. 1770. II b. favoured in respect to mental or moral endowments, happy in disposition, &c :-- Ðæt hé sié se gesæ-acute;lgosta on eallum cræftum ofer ealle óðre men quasi prae ceteris praepollens, Past. 463, 13. III. happy in respect to moral or spiritual well-being, blessed :-- Sé þe gód biþ, sé biþ gesæ-acute;lig, and sé ðe gesæ-acute;lig biþ, sé biþ eádig, Bt. 36, 6 ; F. 182, 12 : Bl. H. 101, 5. Nóe wæs gód, nergende leóf, swíðe gesæ-acute;lig, Gen. 1286. Se feónd and se freónd . . . synnig and gesæ-acute;lig, El. 956. Ðú miht ongitan ILLEGIBLE æ-acute;lc gód man biþ eádig, and ILLEGIBLE ealle gesæ-acute;lige men beóþ Godas bonos omnes, eo ipso quod boni snnt, fieri beatos liqnet; sed qui beati sunt, dees esse convenit, Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 190, 6. III a. of the happiness of heaven :-- In lifgendra londes Wynne hé gesæ-acute;lig eardaþ, Cri. 438 : 1461. Mid his halgum on ðám écan édle wé syððan gesæ-acute;lige ríxiað, æ-acute;lces yfeles orsorge. Hml. Th. ii. 22a, 26. IV. happy, characterized by good fortune, favourable, propitious :-- Gesæ-acute;lig wæs heora ácennednys, for ðan ðe hí gemétton þæt éce líf on instæpe þæs and-weardes lífes, Hml. Th. i. 84, 6. Gesæ-acute;lige synde[r]gife felix priuilegium, An. Ox. 2588. Gesæ-acute;ligum (propter) secunrtos (eventus), 4549. Ge-sæ-acute;ligum edhwyrftum felici reditu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 30. v. un-, weorold-gesæ-acute;lig.ge-sæ-acute;lige; adv. Happily, v. ge-sæ-acute;lge.ge-sæ-acute;liglic. Add; I. happy from one's lot. Cf. ge-sæ-acute;lig; II :-- Gesett hæfde hé hié swá gesæ-acute;liglíce, Gen. 252. II. of things, happy, characterized by good fortune. Cf. ge-sæ-acute;lig ; IV :-- Bið hyra meaht and gefeá swíðe gesæ-acute;liglic sawlum tó gielde, Cri. 1079. Hú gesæ-acute;liglica tída ðá wæ-acute;ron giond Angelcynn, Past. 3,ge-sæ-acute;liglíce. Add: -- Næ-acute;ron hi (the Innocents) gerípode tó slege, ac hí gesæ-acute;liglíce þeáh swulton tó lífe, Hml. Th. i. 84, 6 : Bl. H. 171, II. Þá þá hé þám biscope þá fremdan hæ-acute;lo forgeaf, þá becóm hé gesæ-acute;liglíce tó his ágenre hæ-acute;le, Gr. D. 190, 30. v. un-gesæ-acute;liglíce. ge-sæ-acute;lignes. Add; I. hap, fortune, v. ge-sæ-acute;lig; I :-- Wæ-acute;gendre gesæ-acute;lignesse fallentis fortunae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 73. Gesæ-acute;linesse fatu, An. Ox. 2627. Hwæt wilnast þú þonne ILLEGIBLE þú hæbbe æt swelcre gesæ-acute;lignesse? guid autem tanto fortunae strepitu desiderastis ? Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 5. I a. a hap, fortune, an event :-- Gesundfullum gesæ-acute;linessum secundis successibus, An. Ox. 2582 : prosperis successibus, i. fortunis, 3995 : 4260. II. happiness, good fortune, happy estate, v. gesæ-acute;lig; II. (1) of persons :-- Ðyncð him ðæt hié wiellen ácuelan for ðæ-acute;re medtrymnesse ðæs óðres gesæ-acute;lignesse (felicitatis), Past. 231, 21. Ðá sceáwede ic míne gesæ-acute;linesse (felicitatem) and mín wuldor and þá . . . gesæ-acute;lignisse mínes lífes, Nar. 7, 21. (2) of things, favourable condition, richness of soil :-- Þá gesæ-acute;lignesse þæ-acute;re eorðan fertilissimarum regionum felicitatem, Nar. 5, 23. III. blessedness, beatitude, v. ge-sæ-acute;lig ; III :-- Ðú sæ-acute;dest ILLEGIBLE Godes gódness and his gesæ-acute;ligness and hé self þæt ; ILLEGIBLE wæ-acute;re eall án ipsam boni formam, Dei, ac beatitudinis loquebaris esse substantiam, Bt. 35, 5; F. 164, 24. IV. a happiness, what is characterized by good fortune, a favourable condition or circumstance. V. ge-sæ-acute;lig; IV :-- On eallum þisum líchamlicum gesæ-acute;lignessum, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, 10. v. un-gesæ-acute;ligness; ge-s;æ-acute;þ.ge-sæ-acute;llic. Add :-- Gesæ-acute;licum gelimpum fortuitis casibus, Hpt. Gl. 504, 53. v. ge-sæ-acute;lig ; I.ge-sæ-acute;llíce. Add :-- Gesæ-acute;lícor salubrius, R. Ben. I. 18, 5. v. un-gcsæ-acute;llíce.ge-sæ-acute;lness, e; f. A hap, chance, event :-- Gesæ-acute;lnessum successibus, Hpt. Gl. 500, 21: 506, 10. v. ge-sæ-acute;ligness; I a. ge-sæltan. v. ge-siltan. ge-sæ-acute;lþ. Add: -sæ-acute;lþu(-o). I. a hap, fortune, an event :-- Of gesundfullum gesæ-acute;lþum secundis, i. prosperis successibus, i. fortunis, An. Ox. 3633. II. happiness, good fortune, (a) favourable condition :-- Micel gesæ-acute;lð bið þé, þæt ðú on ðínre gesæ-acute;lðe ne forfare, Th. ii. 392, 33. Ðonne hié gesióð ðára óðerra gesæ-acute;lðo (-a, v. l.) eáciende dum augmenta auenae prosperitatis aspiciunt, Past. 230, 19. Sume bióð tó ungemetlíce blíðe for sumum gesæ-acute;lðum, 455, 8. III. happiness, blessedness. Cf. ge-sæ-acute;lig; III :-- Hæfde God þæs mannes sáwle gegódod. . .mid undeádlicnysse and mid gesæ-acute;lðe... wé forluron þá gesæ-acute;lðe úre sáwle, Hml. Th. i. 20, 1-3. III a. the happiness of heaven :-- On Crístes ríce is éce gesæ-acute;lð and eádignys, Hml. Th. i. 460, 18. Englas on gesæ-acute;lðe libbende, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 26. Gif hié geðenceað ðára gesæ-acute;lða ðe him ungeendode becuman sculon si attendatur felicitas, quae sine transitu attingitur, Past. 407, 30. v. un-, weorold-, ge-sæ-acute;lþ.ge-sæ-acute;te, es; n. An ambush, a snare :-- Alles næhtes giséto tatius noctis insidias. Rtl. 37, 19. Cf. sæ-acute;t.ge-sæ-acute;tnian. Take here ge-setnian (l. -sétnian) in Dict,ge-sæ-acute;we (?); adj. That may be seen, visible, apparent :-- Swá swá þeós geséwe (gesewene ?) sunne úres líchaman æúgan onleóht, swá onlíht se wisdóm úres módes æúgan, Solil. H. 44, 24.ge-sæ-acute;wness (?), e ; f. The surface of the sea :-- Gessunes aquor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 33. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. séwen stagnare. ]ge-sagian. v. ge-secgan : ge-sagu. Add: ILLEGIBLE hiá geendebrednadon ðæt gesaga ordinare narrationem: gesagun. Add :-- Ðá gisagune (cf. ge-segen : Icel. sggn; or l. ge-sagunc (-ung). See preceding word: ge-sahte. v. ge-sécan. ge-samhíwan. Add: Ðá gesomhíwan (conjuges) . . . ðæt mód ðára crístenra gesamhíwena (conjugum), Past. 395, 31, 3. v. riht-gesam-híwan. ge-samnian. Add: I. to collect, get together. (1) the object living creatures, to assemble for a common purpose :-- Hé gesomnade alle ðá aldormenn biscopa, Mt. L. 2, 4. Ðá hét heó gesomnian ealle þá gelæ-acute;redestan menn, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 485, 3. Ðider gesomnad biðon (congregabuntur) ðá earnas. Mt. L. 24, 28. On þæ-acute;re stówe wé wæ-acute;ron gesamnode, Bl. H. 141, 27. Hié þyder in wæ-acute;ron tó ðæ-acute;m lofsangum gesamnode, 207, 36; 67, 21. (2) the object things, (a) material :-- Gesomnadon collegerunt, Jn. L. R. 6, 13. Rómáne gesomnodon al þá goldhord þe on Bretene wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 418 ; P. 10, 17. ILLEGIBLE unmæ-acute;te gestreón oþþe eal se wela þe hí dæghwámlíce gesamnodan all the wealth that daily they amassed, Bl. H. 92, 29. Malagma, quod. . . comprehendetur . . . comprehendatur in heáp bið gesamnod, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 57. Ic (rain) eom . . . wedre gesomnad, Rá. 31, 2. (aa) to collect what is growing, gather fruit, corn, & c. :-- Gesomnas (gisoronigað, R. ) uæstem congregat fructum, jn. L. 4, 36: colligent, 15, 6. Ne of ðornum gesomnað (colligunt) fícbeám. Lk. L. 6, 44. Gesomnigæþ (colligile) þá weód . . . hwéte gesomnigaþ (congregate) in berern mine, Mt. L. 13, 30. Úre wæstmas gesamnian to get in our harvest. Bl. H. 39, 12. Gesomnad biðon ðá unwæstma colliguntur zizania, Mt. L. R. 13, 14. (b) non-material, (a) to accumulate crimes, heap up damnation :-- Hæfdon hié wróhtgetéme wið God gesomnod, Gen. 46. ILLEGIBLE to concentrate thought :-- Gesamnige hé, swá hé swíðost mæge, ealle tó þám ánum his ingeþonc. Met. 22, ii. II. to form by collecting, to collect an army, a crowd, assemble a council :-- Eádmund cyning gesomnode micelne sinoð tó Lundenbyrig, Ll. Th. i. 244, 2 : Chr. 673 ; P. 35, 22. þá gesomnode man fyrde, 1001 ; P. 133, 21. Æ-acute;r sió fierd gesamnod wæ-acute;re, 894; P. 84, 35. Þæ-acute;r wæs gesamnod geþeahtendlic ymcyme, Ll. Th. i. 36, 7. þæ-acute;r witena bið worn gesamnod. Sal. 400. III. used reflexively , to assemble, come together, meet. Cf. ge-samnung; III :-- Ðá gesomnodon wé ús ymb ILLEGIBLE , Ll. Th. i. 56, 18. Æþelstán cyning and Sihtric Norðhymbra cyng heó gesamnodon æt Tameweorðige, Chr. 925 ; P. 105, 19. III a, used intransitively :-- Tó þæ-acute;re ylcan stowe ealle gesomniað (congregantur), LI. Th. ii. 178, 8. Gesomnedon glomerarentur (plures), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 44. Fariséos gesomnadun (conuenerunt) in án, Mt. R. L. 22, 34: Mt. L. 27, 62. Gesomnadun tó him æ-acute;ghwonan, Mk. L. R. I. 45. IV. to join one thing to another, join things together so as to form a whole :-- Wel þé geríseð, þæt þú heáfod sió healle mæ-acute;rre and gesomnige síde weallas fæste gefóge, Cri. 5. ILLEGIBLE sum anweald . . . his swá gesomnige (canjunxerif) swá hé þone úrne déþ, Bt. 34, 3; F. 138, l. IV a. of the union of body and soul :-- Sáwl and líchoma . . . wunedon ætsomne . . . se ælmihtiga hí æ-acute;ror gesomnade, Met. 20, 246. Beóð þonne (the day of judgement) gegædrad gæ-acute;st and bánsele, gesomnad tó þám síðe, Dóm. 103. Þæs dæges sáwla and líchaman beóð gesamnode, Angl. viii. 336, 31. IV b. of the union of marriage :-- Ne synt hig twégen, ac an flæ-acute;sc. Ne getwæ-acute;me nán man þá þe God gesomnode (conjunxit), Mt. 19, 6. ILLEGIBLE hiá mið woere hire gisomnia ðú gimeodomiga ut eam cum uiro suo cofutare digneris, Rtl. 108, 42. Ðá gesinhíwan . . . bióð gesomnode (conjuncti) ðæt . . . , Past. 397, 9. IV bb. used reflexively, to marry: -- -Gif wer and wíf hý gesomnien (in matrimonio se conjunxerit), Ll. Th. ii. 146, 36. Gif þeówa and þeówen hig gesamnigon (se conjunxerint), 150, 15. Geleófe men hig móton gesamnigan (in matrimonium ire), 152, 24. V. to form by union of elements, make by joining :-- Þæt mon cúðe tóslíteð, þætte næ-acute;fre gesomnod wæs, Ru. I. 18, V a. of the marriage union :-- Hé gesamnað sinscipas.
400 GE-SAMNUNG -- GE-SCEÁD
clæ-acute;nlice lufe conjugii sacrum castis nectit amoribus, Met. II. 91. Þæt God gesamnode (junxit), ne syndrige þ-bar; nán man, Mk. lo, 9. Tógædere gesamnod nodatur, i. ligatur (licitis connubii nexibus), An. Ox 1403. VI. used reflexively, to join together for a common purpose to associate for common action :-- Hié móton hié gesomnian, gif hié willað, tó þám were. Gif hí hié gesamnian nellen, gielde sé þæs wæ-acute;pnes onláh þæs weres þriddan dæ-acute;l they may join together, if they like, to pay the 'wer'. If they do not like, let him who lent the weapon pay a third of the 'wer', Ll. Th. i. 74, 4-6. [O.H.Ger. ge-samanón colligere congregare, cumulare, glomerare.] ge-samnung. Add; I. a collection of objects whether permanently or temporarily associated. (l) an assembly of persons, congregation company :-- Eal sió gesomnung (-sam-, v.l.) ðæ-acute;re hálgan ciricean cuncto congregatio ecclesiae, Past. 367, 6. Heó hine geþeódde tó gesomnunge (-sam-, v.l.) þára Godes þeówa illum fratrum cohorti adsociauit, Bd. 4 24; Sch. 486, 9. Mid þæ-acute;m ieldestum witum and eác micelre gesomnunge Godes þeówa, Ll. Th. i. 102, 6. Untðdæ-acute;ledlicre gesomnunge inseparabili (angelicae sodalitatis) collegio, i. congregatione, An. Ox 1027. Hé underféng ðá hálgan gesomnunga (-sam-, v.l.) tó ymbhweorfanne susceptae ecclesiae colonus, Past. 293, 3. (i a) as verbal noun (?) assembling :-- Þæt wé sendan and wilnian fultum be swá manegum mannum swá ús cinelic þince . . . , þ-bar; þám forworhtum mannum beó þe mára ege for úre gesomnunge (or under (I) ), Ll. Th. Í. 236, 17. (2) of things, (a) material, a heap, mass :-- Gesomnung congeries (gemmarum], Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 38. Gesamnung, 18, II : Mt. p. 4, 3. (b) non-material, a great number, multitude :-- Be gesomnungum de congestu (de congesta virtutum copia, Ald. 45, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 24: 26 53. III. a coming together, meeting, v. ge-samnian; III :-- Ne bið leófra gedál, ne láþra gesamnung, friends will not part, foes will no meet, Bl. H. 65, 20. IV. union, junction, v. ge-samnian; IV :-- Godes circe þurh gesomninga sóðes and ryhtes beorhte blíceð, Cri 700. IV a. the union of marriage, v. ge-samnian ; IV b :-- Gesomnunge copulae (cf. carnalis copulae, Ald. 22, 22 : or 46, 23 : 61, 27) Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 55. In þæ-acute;re æ-acute;restan geþeódnysse weres and wífes preóst. gedafenað þ-bar; hé mæssan singe and ðá gesamnunga (conjugium) bletsige Ll. Th. ii. 154, 20. Æt þám giftan sceal mæssepreóst beon; sé sceal mic Godes bletsunge heora gesomnunge gederian, i. 256, 7. [O.H.Ger. ge-samanung collectio, concio, congregatio.] v. bóc-, heáh-, preóst-gesamnung. ge-samodlæ-acute;can. Add: Gesomodlæ-acute;cð conlocet: ge-sanco. l. ge-scinco, q. v. ge-sár, es; u.. Pain, soreness :-- Wið þæ-acute;ra gewealda gesár oððe geswell Lch. i. 94, 22. ge-sárgian. Add: to wound, (l) of physical injury :-- Wið liþa sáre, gyf hý of hwylcum belimpe gesárgude beoð if they are injured by any accident, Lch. i. 312, 2. Wæ-acute;ron hié (the Danes) tó þæ-acute;m gesárgode, þæt hié ne mehton Súð-Seaxna lond útan berówan, Chr. 897; P. 91, 14. (2) of spiritual injury :-- Synnum gesárgod. Seel. 67. [O.H.Ger. ge-séragót vulneratus.] ge-sáwan. Add: p. -seów(-seáw, -seáwde in Lindisfarne Gospels). I. to sow seed, a plant :-- Nó þú gód séd geseówe (-seáw, L.) nonne bonum semen seminasti ?, Mt. R. 13, 27. Þ UNCERTAINte ðú ne gesáudes, Lk. L. 19, 22. Geseáw seminavit, ofergeseáw &l-bar; geseáwde sifðe superseminavit zizania, Mt. L. 13, 24, 25: 31. Mið ðý giseów (geseáw, L.) dum seminat, Mk. R. 4, 4. Þ UNCERTAIN ðú ne gesæ-acute;we (gesáudesd, L.) quod non seminasti, Lk. R. 19, 21. Sédo geseáwun, Mt. p. 8, 19. Gesáwe seminare, Mt. L. 13, 3. Gesáwen seminalum, 19. Þá þe gesáwene (-sáuen, L. ) synt, Mk. 4, 20. Gesáwena plantan plantaria. Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 13. I a. figurative :-- to sow error, &c. :-- Þ UNCERTAIN deófol his falses tó fela ongemang ne gesáwe, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 27. II. to sow land :-- Gesáwen æcer vel land seges, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 55. ge-sáweled. Add: -sáwlod endowed with life :-- Æ-acute;r þám þe hit (utero conceptus) gesáwlod wæ-acute;re antequam animatus fuit, Ll. Th. ii. 154, 17. ge-sáwenlic (-saw-?); adj. Visible :-- Hit is earfoðrecce hwæt hé gesáwenlicra (-sew-, v.l.) wundra geworhte. Wlfst. 22, 14. Cf. ge-sewenlic; for-sáawenlic. ge-sáwenlíce (-saw-?) ; adv. Visibly :-- Eal þæt se sácerd déð þurh þá hálgan þénunge gesáwenlíce (-sew-, v.l.), eal hit fulfremeð se hálga gást gerýnelíce, Wlfst. 36, 8. v. ge-sewenlíce. gesca, geocsa, geohsa, geoxa, gihsa, an ; m. I. hiccough or sobbing :-- Gesca, iesca singultus, Txts. 97, 1865. Gescea singultum, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 35. II. yox (v. D. D. s. v.), hiccough :-- Gesca tentigo (cf. extentio, i. tenacitas ventris, tentigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 59), Txts. 101, 1996. Hwonan se micla geoxa cume, oþþe hú his mon tilian scule . . . þonne forstent se geohsa, Lch. ii. 60, 17-23 : 25: 28 : 62, l, 9. Þám monnum þe for fylle gihsa slihð for the men that hiccough attacks on account of repletion, 60, 24. Sicetit vel gesca sláet singultat, Txts. 97, 1857. Sele him wiþ geohsan ceald wæter and eced drincan, Lch. ii. 62, 13. III. sobbing :-- Mé þiós siccetung hafað ágæ-acute;led, þes. geocsa (cf. ic nú wépende and gisciende . ; . misfó, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 8), Met. 2, 5. v. giscian. ge-scád-. v. ge-sceád-. ge-scádwyrt. Substitute gescád-wyrt, e ; f. The name of some plant :-- Gescádwyrt (giscáduuyrt, Ep. , gescanuuyrt, Erf.) talumbus, Txts. 101, 1979. Gescáduyrt berbescum. Lch. iii. 300, col. 2. Gescádwyrt nioþowearde, ii. 274, 18. v. ge-scaldwyrt. ge-scæ-acute;nan to shatter. Add :-- Gescæ-acute;neð hié comminuet eas. Ps. Vos. 28, 6. ge-scæ-acute;nan (causative to ge-scínan) to cause to shine, make bright :-- Git his sweord scíneð swlðe gescæ-acute;ned, and ofer dá byrgenna blícað ðá hieltas, Sal. 222. [O.H.Ger. ge-skeinan notum facere.] ge-scænctest. v. ge-scencan : ge-scæ-acute;ned. v. ge-scæ-acute;nan : gescæ-acute;ned conlisio. See next word. ge-scæ-acute;nedness, e; f. A dashing together :-- Gecnosu oððe gescæ-acute;ned-[nessa] conlisiones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 45. Gescæ-acute;ningnessa (-scæ-acute;nednessa ?: -scæ-acute;ninga, -scæ-acute;nnessa ?) conlisiones, 24, 74. ge-scæ-acute;ning, ge-scæ-acute;nness. See preceding word: ge-scafan. v. ge-sceafan : ge-scaldwyrt. Add: v. gescád-wyrt: gescan. v. ge-giscan : ge-scandende. v. ge-scendan : ge-scandlic. v. ge-scead]ic : ge-scapen. v. ge-sceapen : gescea. v. gesca. ge-sceád. Add: I. a division, part :-- Nime hió hire þriddan sceat (gesceád, þæne þriddan dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;re æ-acute;hta, v.ll.], Ll. Th. i. 138, 19. I a. a division into parts, classification under heads :-- Þis ys þ-bar; gesceád þára lácnunge. Lch. iii. 138, 25. II. distinction between things :-- Wæs heora æ-acute;ghwæþer Heáwold nemned. Wæs þis gesceád (distinctio) . . . óþer wæs cweden se bleaca Heáwold, óþer se hwíta, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 599, 18. Gif seó declinatio sceal tósceádan . . . ; ac þæt ne byð nán gesceád, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 112, 2. Þrý eácan synd . . . for gesceáde oððe for fægernysse, 107, 4. Ic þá geþeóde tó micclan gesceáde telede I reckoned the language (of a book translated into English) distinguished the book in a very important respect from the original (the book's being translated made a great difference), Lch. iii. 442, 4. Hé can him gesceád betweox sóðe and unsóðe, Wlfst. 51, 28. 'Gif hé is milde. . . Gif hé is unmilde. .. " Cwæ-acute;don hí: 'Be hwon magon wé þis gesceád witon ?' 'si mitis est . . . sin autem inmitis . . . ' Aiebant: Unde hoc dinoscere ualemus ?,' Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 117, 9. Hý mihton georne tócnáwan, gif hí cúðon þæt gesceád. Wlfst. 105, 22. III. discernment, recognition of the characteristics of something; gesceád witan, cunnan to have accurate knowledge of, gesceád gecýþan to give exact knowledge of :-- Be hwám magan wé þises gesceád witan? unde hoc dinoscere ualemus ?, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 117, 9. Þæt he his crístendómes gesceád wite, and þæt hé cunne rihtne geleáfan rihtlíce understandan. Wlfst. 20, 8. þ hí cunnon heora crástendómes and heora fulluhtes gesceád witan. Ll. Th. ii. 330, 25. Þæt hý heora fulluhtes gescád witan . . . for ðám se man þe ne can þæs gescád . . ., Wlfst. 123, 9-11. Hér mæg geseón æ-acute;lc man þe tel-cræftas æ-acute;nig gesceád can . . . þ-bar; hit is máre þonne 372 wintra syððan ðyllic feoh wæs farende on eorðan, Hml. S. 23, 699. Ic wéne, lá úp-lendisca preóst, j> þú nyte hwæt beó atomos, ac ic wylle þé þises wordes gesceád gecýþan, Angl. viii. 318, 15. IV. discretion, discrimination :-- Gesceádes discretionis, An. Ox, 1756. Mid þám gemetgunge þæs gesceádes, Bd. 3, 5; Sch. 208, 3. Man sceal mæ-acute;ðe on háde gecnáwan mid gesceáde, Ll. Th. i. 362, 5. Æ-acute;lc þe gescád wite (omnis qui discrecionis particeps est), hliste him georne, 424, 19 : Bd. 3, 5 ; Sch. 207, 20. V. reason, reasoning faculty, understanding :-- Gesceád is ðæ-acute;re sáwle forgifen tó stýrenne hire ágen líf, Hml. S. l, 107. Hwæl. . . and ylp . . . mannes gesceád hí mæg gewyldan, Hml. S. 25, 573. Ðonne hí mid fulle gesceáde ongietað dæt ðæt wæs leás and ídelnes ðæt hí æ-acute;r heóldon cum certo judicio deprehenderint falsa se vacue tenuisse, Past. 441, 18. Hyt him swá gedihte mid fulre mihte sé ðe mid eallum gesceáde þá þing gegaderode, Angl. viii. 312, 12. Nán nýten næfde nán aesceád ne sáwle bútan hé (Adam) ána inter omnia animantia terrae nullum rationale inveniebatur nisi ille solus, Angl. vii. 22, 212. VI. reasonable conduct, rational plan :-- Þ UNCERTAIN man ne sceal fandian Godes, þá hwíle þe hé mæg mid æ-acute;nigum gesceáde him sylfum gebeorgan homo non debet tentare Deum, quando habet quid faciat ex rationabili concilio, Angl. vii. 42, 405. VII. order, disposition, method :-- Tíd, endebrednise, tal, gesceád, odðæ reihtniss (dispositio, vel ratio), Mt. p. 13, Þam Iudeíscum ðe Godes æ-acute;cúðon, and ðám hæ-acute;denum þe þæs godcundan gesceádes nyston, Hml. Th. i. 106, 4. Wercendes Godes gesceúd operantis Dei dispositionem, Mt. p. 13, 11. Gesceád tenorem, i. ordinem (dictandi), An. Ox. 7, 396. VIII. way, manner :-- Tó suman gesceáde quodammodo, i. quadam ratione, An. Ox. 941. IX. art, science :-- Nota, þæt is mearcung. Þæ-acute;ra mearcunga sind manega . . . æ-acute;gðer ; ge on sangbócum ge on leóðcræfte ge on gehwylcum gesceáde, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 291, 12. X.reason, ground :-- Ethimologia, þæt is namena ordfruma and gesceád (-scád, v.l.), hwí hí swá gehátene sind, Ælfc. Gr. 293, 6. Ic seege nú þ-bar; ic æ-acute;r forsuwade for þám ungewunan woroldlices gesceádes (on account of the unusual character of the physical reason), Angl. vii. 12, 115. Búton hé hit for hwylcum gesceáde dó nisi aliqua rationabilis causa existat, R. Ben. 12, 14. For sóþes wísdómes gesceáde, 10. For ðám gesceáde, þæt hí næ-acute;ron gelíce . . . , Ælfc. Gr. Z. 26, 9 : 16, 4. Se móna went æ-acute;fre þone hricg tó þæ-acute;re sunnan weard. . . Cweðað sume menn, þe þis gesceád ne cunnon, þ-bar; se móna hine wende be þan þe
GE-SCEÁD -- GE-SCEAFT 401
hit wedrian sceal, Lch. iii. 268, l. XI. an account, (i) ordered speech :-- Geþeahtung, gesceád vel racu conlatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 44. Getincnes, gescád oratio, An. Ox. 319. Gesceáde collatione, 249. Ealles þyses gesceád gé magon búton tweón gelýfan the account of all this you may believe withtout hesitation, Hml. S. 23, 734. Gesceád oracula (apostolorum), An. Ox. 7, 358. (2) reckoning, calculation :-- Þá gelæ-acute;redan hine healdað be þisum foresæ-acute;dan gesceáde (cf. geteald, 4 : 6), Lch. iii. 266, 12. ¶ gesceád ágildan to render an account :-- Se ríca sceal ealra ðæ-acute;ra góda þe him God álæ-acute;nde ágyldan gesceád, hú hé ðá átuge, Hml. Th. ú 274, 3. Ágildan gesceád for þínre sáwle, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 26. Ágyldan Gode full gesceád for úrum dæ-acute;dum, Angl. viii. 336, 37. XII. argument, reasoning :-- Clemens þám hæ-acute;ðenum leódum gelícode, for ðan ðe hé mid hospe heora godas ne gebysmrode, ac mid bóclicum gesceáde him geswutelode hwæt hí wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 558, 14. v. tungol-, un-gesceád. ge-sceád; adj. I. reasonable, discreet, prudent :-- Hí setton him æ-acute;nne wícnere getreówne and swíðe gesceádne, Hml. S. 23, 217. Þá ne beóð ná wíse ne gescáde þe Godé nellað hýran, Ll. Th. i. 334, 5. [Ger. ge-scheit.] v. un-gesceád. II. calculated, fixed (? cf. ge-sceád ; XI. 2) :-- Gesceád ratum, Kent. Gl. 1164. ge-sceádan. Add: I. to separate. (l) of material objects, (a) to form a line of separation between :-- Pirifliát and scipfliót, ðá gesceádað þæt land westan and eástan, C. D. ii. 86, 26. (b) to arrange :-- Gesceáden gisomnung distincta congeries, Mt. p. 4, 3. (c) to scatter, shed :-- Genim þás wyrte tó dúste gecnucude, gesceád (-scád, v.l.) tó ðám sáre, Lch, i. 290, 12. (2) non-material objects, (a) to distinguish :-- Ðú ðe dæg gisceádas (discernis) from næhte, dédo ússa from ðióstra gisceád (distingue) miste, Rtl. 36, 29. (b) to deprive of :-- Hígo ðín æ-acute;lcum mægne gisceádest familiam tuam omni virtute destitui(s)], Rtl. 31, 15. II. of mental operations. (l) to expound :-- Þ UNCERTAIN gelíc ge-sceádeð similitudinem exponit, Lk. p. 8, 15. (2) to write out a narrative :-- Godspel wére gesceáden euangelium describturum, Lk. p. 3, ll. (3) to decree: -- Gescádað decernunt, Kent. Gl. 246. v. tó-gesceádan ge-sceáden. Dele, and see ge-sceád; V. ge-sceádenlíce (-scád-); adv. Severally :-- Gescádenlíce separatim (quomodo virginitas, castitas, jugalitas tripertitis gradibus separatim differant). Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 48. ge-sceadlic ; adj. Shady. Cf. sceadu; IV :-- Cf gesceadlicum scenico (scenico i. umbroso pleglicum, of gescandlicum but cf. scenam, i. umbram sceade, 65), Hpt. Gl. 474, 73UNCERTAIN, An. Ox. 2, 115. ge-sceádlic; adj. I. reasonable, suitable :-- Gyf þing gesceádlic swá gyrnþ si res rationabilis ita exigerit, Angl. xiii. 374, 130. Ðæt áhrérede mód mid ðæ-acute;re gesceádlican andsuare bið getæ-acute;sed commotae mentes responsorum ratione tanguntur, Past. 297, 17. II. rational, based on reason or argument :-- Is þis wundorlic and winsum and ge-sceádlic (gesceádwíslic, v.l.) spell fulcrum hoc atque pretiosum, sive GREEK, sive corollarium vocari mavis, Bt. 34, 5; F. 140, 10. v. un-gesceádlic, and next word. ge-sceádlíce. Add: I. reasonably, in reason, fitly :-- Drihten, forgyf mé þæt ic þé cunne rihtæ and gescæádlíce biddan (ut bene te rogem), Solil. H. 4, 22. Ful gesceádlíce ðú mé andswarast and ful rihte optime omnino, 39, 3: 47, 3. Gif hé gesceádlíce (-sceáde-, v.l.) mid eáðmodnesse hwilcu þing tæ-acute;le si qua rationabiliter cum humilitale repre-hendit, R. Ben. 109, 8. Be ðám is suíðe gesceádlíce (apte) gecueden, Past. 171, 17. Ðú mid geþeahte þínum wyrcest þæt ðú þæ-acute;m gesceaftum swá gesceádlíce mearce gesettest, Met. 20, 88. II. discreetly, with discrimination :-- Wé scylon gesceádlíce (-scáde-, v.l.) tðdæ-acute;lan ylde and geogoðe, Ll. Th. i. 412, 9. Gescádlíce, 328, 18. III. rationally, in accordance with reason :-- Ic þé náuht ne dwelode, ac sæ-acute;de ðé swiþe lang spell swiþe gesceádlíce be Gode, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 166, 2. v. un-gesceádlíce. ge-sceádness, e; f. A decree (? cf. ge-sceádan; II. 3), decision (?) :-- Wé þæs náne bysne nabbað, ne on bóca gesceádnyssum (in auctoritate scripturarum), ne on háligra fædera hæ-acute;sum, Nap. 32, l. ge-sceádwís. Add: I. exercising discernment, intelligent, discerning :-- Æ-acute;lc gesceádwís man mæg witan þ-bar; hig beóþ full earme, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, ii: 27, l ; F. 96, 6 : 28; F. 100, 30. Gescédwíse (-sceád-, v.l.) menn ne magon ongietan ðæt hit belimpe tó nytwyrðlicre ðearfe, Past. 281, II. Se engel hine cýdde þám gesceádwísum Iudéiscum ðe Godes æ-acute;cúðon, Hml. Th. i. 106, 2. ¶ applied to superhuman beings :-- Ðonne se gesceádwísa God hwæt wyrcþ þæs ðe wé ne wénaþ cum ab sciente geritur, quod stupeant ignorantes, Bt. 39, 10; F. 226, 24. Se gesceádwísa engel, Hml. Th. i. 106, 1. II. acting with judgement, discreet, sagacious, prudent :-- Gesceádwís discretus, i. modestus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 17u Hú se láreów sceal bión gesceádwís (discretus) on his swígean, Past. 89, 3: 151, 5. Is sió lytle nosu ðæt mon ne sié gescádwís (-sceád-, v.l.) parvo naso est qui ad tenendam mensurum discretionis idoneus non est, 65, 20. Þ UNCERTAIN man sí gesceádwís and gemetigian cunne ge his spréce ge his swígan, Prov. K. 2. Hé befrán his geféran ræ-acute;des, and cwæð tó his gesceádwísan bréðer, Hml. S. 25, 398: Angl. ix. 259, l. Feáwa sient tó þám gesceádwíse, gif hé wyrð on ungeþylde, þ-bar; hé ne wilnige þ-bar; his sæ-acute;lþa weorþan onwende, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 32. III. endowed with reason or intelligence, rational, intelligent :-- Man . . . godcundlíce gesceádwís divinum merito rationis animal, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 18. Sió sáwul biþ gesceádwís, 33, 4; F. 132, 5. Nis nán gesceádwís gesceaft þ-bar; næbbe freódóm negue fuerit ulla rationalis natura, quin eidem libertas adsit arbitrii, 40, 7 ; F. 242, 16: 36, 7; F. 182, 7. Ic wát þ-bar; ic on libbendum men and on gesceádwísum eom esse mescio rationale animal, 5, 3; F. 12, 27. Þám gesceádwísan móde libero animo, 16, 2 ; F. 52, 17. Hwæt willaþ wé cweþan, gif ðá gesceádwísan nillaþ spyrian æfter wísdóme, 36, 6; F. 180, 36. v. un-gesceádwís. ge-sceádwíslic. Substitute :-- Discretum, detractum vel gesceádwíslic, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 12. I. endowed with reason, rational :-- Þæ-acute;re sáwle gecynd is ðryfeald . . . þridde dæ-acute;l is gesceádwíslic, Hml. S. i. 97. On eówerre sáule is andgit and gemynd and se gesceádwíslica willa, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 25. II. based on reason or argument :-- Ic eom geþafa ðæs þe ðú segst, for þám þe dú hit hæfst geséþed mid gesceadwíslicre race assentior, cuncta enim firmissimis nexa rationibus constant, Bt. 34, 9; F. 146, 8. v. ge-sceádlic ; II. III. in accordance with reason, reasonable :-- Gif sum gesceádwíslic (rationabilis) intinga wunige, R. Ben. I. 14, l. Gesceadwíslicre mynegunge raiionabili monitu, Angl. xiii. 447, 1167. v. un-gesceádwíslic. ge-sceádwíslíce. Add: I. distinctly, clearly :-- Þæt ic wille gescád-wíslecor gesecgean, þæt hit mon geornor ongietan mæge quod utrum ita sit, apertissime expedire curabo, Ors. 2, l ; S. 60, 9. II. discreetly, prudently, sagaciously :-- Gif hé self wénð ðæt hé sié wís and gescádwíslíce (-sceád-, v.l.) ryhtwís si candorem sibi jusiititae seu sapientiae tribuit. Past. 69, 23. III. reasonably, in accordance with reason :-- Gif hwylc bróðor unsceádelíce hwæs bidde, hé gesceádwíslíce (rationabiliter) his yfelan béne forwyrne, R. Ben. 54, 15: R. Ben. I. 61, 12: 102, i: Bt. 13; F. 38, 3. III a. fittingly, agreeably (?) :-- Ðá se wísdóm ðis leóð swiþe lustbæ-acute;rlíce and gesceádwíslíce ásungen hæfde haec cum philosophia leniter suaviterque cecinisset, Bt. 36, l ; F. 170, 25. IV. in a way that depends upon reasoning, that affords proof, rationally :-- Eall ðis þú gerehtest tó sóþe swiþe gesceádwíslíce búton æ-acute;lcre leásre ræ-acute;delsan haec nullis extrinsecus sumtis, sed altero ex altero fidem trahente, insitis domesticisque probationibus explicabas, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 31. v. un-gescádwíslíce. ge-sceádwísness. Add: Discretio, i. divisio gesceádwísnes. Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 16. I. discretion, prudence :-- Be þæs mæssepreóstes gesceádwísnysse de presbyteri prudentia, Ll. Th. ii. 128, 10. Hé munuclíce leofode betwux ðám læ-acute;wedum folce mid mycelre gesceádwísnysse, Hml. S. 26, 82. II. discrimination :-- On eallum mannum behofað gesceádwýsnysse, þeáh ðe hí gelíce fyrene fremmen erga omnes homines discrimine opus est, etsi similia crimina committant, Ll. Th. ii. 132, 29. III. a reckoning :-- Hér æfter synt ámearkode þá feówer gesceádwýsnyssa ymbe þæne forman mónoð, and ymbe þæne termen, and ymbe þæne Eásterdæg and þæs dæges mónan, Angl. viii. 324, 28. IV. reason, the reasoning faculty :-- Ús segð æ-acute;lc gesceádwísnes þ-bar; God sié þ-bar; héhste gód bonum esse Deum ratio demonstrat, Bt. 34, 2; F. 136, 4. Ðá men habbaþ eall þ-bar; wé æ-acute;r ymbe spræ-acute;con, and eác tó eácon ðæ-acute;m micle gife gesceádwísnesse, 41, 5 ; F. 252, 29: 18, 4 ; F. 66, 24. Sé þe gesceádwísnesse hæfð, sé mæg déman and tósceádan hwæt hé wilnian sceal and hwæt hé onscunian sceal quod ratione uti naturaliter potest, id habet judicium, quo quodque discernat; per se igitur fugienda optandave dignoscit, 40, 7; F. 242, 17: 13; F. 40, 7. Ðú ús sealdest gesceádwísnesse þæt wé magon tósceádan good and yfel, Solil. H. 7, 13. ¶ as a personification :-- Ðá cwæþ seó Gesceádwísnes, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, l. V. a reason, an argument :-- Lóca nú hwæþer ðú wille þ-bar; wit spyrigen æfter æ-acute;nigre gesceádwísnesse furþor, nú wit þ-bar; áfunden habbaþ þ-bar; wit æ-acute;r sóhton sed visne rationes ipsas invicem collidamus ?, Bt. 35, 5; F. 162, 31. v. un-gesceádwísness. ge-sceafan. Add :-- Hornes sceafoþan swiþe smale gesceaf, Lch. ii. 132, II. Gif hé þæs stánes gesceafenes hwilcne dæ-acute;l on wæ-acute;tan onféhð, 298, 6. Hýfa gescafenum getreagede telgrum tuguria cauatis consuta corticibus, An. Ox. 255. [O.H.Ger. ge-scaban radere, abradere.] ge-sceaft. Add: a masc. pl. ge-sceaftas occurs. I. what is created, (l) all created things, creation :-- Twá ðing syndon; án is Scyppend, óðer is gesceaft . . . þæt is gesceaft, þæt se sóða Scyppend gesceóp. Þæt sind æ-acute;rest heofonas, and englas . . . , and syððan þeós eorðe . . . and sæ-acute;. . . Nú ealle ðás ðing synd mid ánum naman genemnode gesceaft, Hml. Th. i. 276, 8-14. (l a) creation in respect to this world only, the (created) world :-- Gif se man gesihð Godes leóht, þonne bið þæt gesceaft swíðe nearu geðúht, Hml. Th. ii. 186, 7. Swylce gedréfednessa swylce ne gewurdon of frymðe þæ-acute;re gesceafte (cf. of middangeardes fruman, Mt. 24, 21) þe God gesceóp (ab initio creaturae quam condidit Deus), Mk. 13, 19. Ealre eorþcundre gesceafte totius terrestris creaturae (possessor (Adam)), An. Ox. 692. (2) with collective force, creation, created objects of. a particular kind, (a) of rational creatures :-- 'Bodiað eallum gesceafte'; ac mid þám naman is se mann ána getácnod, Hml. Th. i. 302, 12. Bodiað godspell ealre gesceafte,
402 GE-SCEAMIAN -- GE-SCENCAN
Mk. 16, 15. Ús gedafenað tó dónne dugeðe mennjscum gesceafte (to all men). Hml. Th. ii. 318, 17. (b) of other things :-- Hwí eów þince þæ-acute;re ungesceadwísan gesceafte gód betere þonne eówer ágen gód, Bt. 13; F. 40, 5. Ðæt hé anweald hæbbe . . . ofer eallum gesceafte (cf. hé sig . . . ofer ealle gesceafta praesit . . . universae terrae, Gen. l, 26), Hex. 18, 17. (3) a created thing, a creature :-- Nis nán ðing on gesceaftum him bedíglod, Hml. Th. i. 334, 14. (3 a) of rational beings :-- Se deófol wyrð áflýmed fram þæ-acute;re menniscan gesceafte, þe æ-acute;r ðurh Adam forworht wæs, and ðám hálgum gáste byð eardungstów on þám menn gerýmed, Wlfst. 34, I. Forhtiaþ ealle gesceafta, ge heofonware ge eorþware, Bl. H. n, 4. Eallum wísfæstum gesceaftum écne dóm gesetton, 121, 20. (3 b) of other things :-- Gif hwá his wæccan æt ænigum wylle hæbbe, oððe æt ænigre óðre gesceafte (creaturam), Ll. Th. ii. 210, 12. Þára gimma oððe æ-acute;niges þára deádlicena ðinga ðe gesceádwísnesse næfþ . . . þeáh hié Godes gesceafta sién, Bt. 13; F. 40, 9. Stánas sind gesceafta, Hml. Th. i. 302, 13. Manna líchaman forealdiað swá swá óðre gescæaftas ealdiað, Solil. H. 10, 8: 9, 12. Ðurh ðá gesceaftu ðe hé gesceóp, Hex. 10, 13: Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 22, 24. (4) one of the four elements :-- Þ UNCERTAIN unandgytfulle gesceaft þæs wætres elementum irratiortabile, Gr. D. 194, 7: 91, II. Hit of ungelícre gesceafte (from water, not fire) gewurde, 220, 2: Angl. vii. 48, 456. De elementis. Ðeós lyft ys án ðæ-acute;ra feówer gesceafta, þe æ-acute;lc líchamlic ðing on wunað. Feówer gesceafta synd . . . aer, ignis, terra, aqua, Lch. iii. 272, 11-15 : Bt. 33, 43 F. 130, 20. Swylce ðá gesceafta (se lég and se wind) him betweónan gefeohtan sceoldan, Bl. H. . 221, 14. Úre líchoma wæs gesceapen of feówer gesceaftum, 35, 12. II. what is shaped, arranged, ordered :-- Conditio, i. status, procreatio, natura, sors, regtila, lex, rectitudo gescæp, gewyrd, gescæft, gebyrd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 63. (l) the external condition, state, position of an object :-- Næ-acute;nig eft cymeð hider þæt mannum secge, hwylc sý meotodes gesceaft (what heaven is like), sigefolca gesetu, þæ-acute;r hé sylfa wunað, Gn. C. 65. Hé gelógode on þæ-acute;re heofonlican gesceafte, þæt is on heofona ríce, engla weredu, Wlfst. 8, l. (2) the internal condition, nature, constitution of an object :-- Sió geðyld is gesett tó hierde úrre gesceafte custodem conditionis nostrae patientiam esse Dominus monstravit, Past. 220, 4. On ðæs líchoman gesceafte wé underféngon ealle ðá ðénunga ðe wé nú ðiówiað in corporis positione accipimus quod in actione servemus, 233, 9. Ne mæg mín líchoman wið þás læ-acute;nan gesceaft deáð gedæ-acute;lan (my body cannot separate death from this frail condition natural to it) ac hé geureósan sceal, Gú. 342. Heó sægde ymb hyre sylfre gesceaft: Is mín módor cynnes þæs deórestan, Rä.34, 8. On rihtne (-re ?) gesceaft, Dan. 366. Hé (God) mid his ágenre mihte geglengde þ-bar; gér mid feówrum gesceaftum (the four seasons), Angl. viii. 299, 19. (2 a) of physical condition, sex :-- In gescæf[te] téderlicum in sexu fragili, Rtl. 51, 7. Gesceafta ne beóð for nánum oðran þinge ástealde bútan for bearnteáme ánum, Hml. A. 20, 160. (3) what is shaped as a persons lot, lot, fate, condition of life :-- For hwám winneð þis wæter . . ., dreógeð deóp gesceaft (drees a hard weird), Sal. 393 : 248. Forgietan him þára geócran gesceafta, Gn. Ex. 182. (4) a condition imposed by providence, order of providence :-- Ðá ðe him underðiédde beóð ðurh Godes gesceafte eos quos per conditionem tenet subditos, Past. 201, 18. Heofontorht swegl gescyndeð in gesceaft Godes (in accordance with God's order] under foldan fæðm, Sch. 74. (5) ordered course of events :-- Wyrda gesceaft, Dan. 132: Wand. 107. [O.H.Ger. ge-skaft forma, figmentum, conditio. "] v. eald-, wæter-gesceaft, and cf. ge-sceap, ge-sceapennys. ge-sceamian. Add: I. to be ashamed, feel shame :-- Gesceomadon (giscomadun. R.) uerebuntur, Lk. L. 20, 13. I a. with gen. of cause :-- Ic yfeldæ-acute;da gescomede, Jul. 713. Þæt hý æ-acute;lces unryhtes gescomedon, Cri. 1303. II. used impersonally, to cause shame to (dat.), shame a person (acc.). (l) with acc. :-- Eówerne andwlitan ná ne gesceamað vultus vestri non erubescent, Ps. Th. 33, 5. Nabbe gé nánne gemánan wið hine, for ðám ðætte hine gesceamige (ut confundatur), Past. 357, 6. Hine sceal on dómes dæg gesceamian, Wlfst. 238, 12. (l a) with gen. of cause :-- Hié hira selfra gescamige erubescant, Past. 333, 22. (2) with dat. :-- Gesceamian . . . swá þám men dyde, Wlfst. 238, 14. (2 a) with gen. of cause :-- Þ UNCERTAIN him gescamige heora unrihtes, Ll. Th. ii. 364, 22. ge-sceand; adj. Ashamed. [Perhaps such, an adjective may be inferred from gesceandnes (q.v.). Cf. O.H.Ger. scant ashamed, un-scant unashamed.] ge-sceandness. Add :-- Shame :-- Þ UNCERTAIN þú mé ne genýde tó áreccenne míne gesceandnysse (-scynd-, v.l.), Hml. S. 23 b, 361. [See preceding word; but ge-sceandness may be a verbal noun connected with ge-scendan ; for the unmutated, as well as the mutated, form in such a noun see leáf-ness, líf-ness.] ge-sceánon. l. ge-sceánan. ge-sceap. Add: I. birth, creation :-- Cennung, gescæp concretio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 26. v. cenning. II. what is created, (l) creation, created things :-- Ic þec biddan wille þurh þæt æðele gesceap þe þú, fæder engla, on fruman settest, Jul. 273. (2) a creature :-- On ðám æfteran dæge God gesceóp ðá gesceapu ðe ðisne heofon healdað, Sal. K. p. 178, ID. III. what is shaped, ordered :-- Conditio, natura, sors, regula, lex, rectitudo gescæp, gewyrd, gescæft, gebyrd, Wrt. Voc. i. 135, 63. (l) of material things, shape, form :-- Hí beóð oð ðene nafolan on menniscum gesceape usque ad umbilicum hominis speciem habent, Nar. 36, 19. Adam . . . God gehíwad hæfde tó mænniscum gesceape, on þrytiges wintres ylde, Angl. xi. 2, 26. Nípende niht, scaduhelma gesceapu scríðan cwóman, B. 650. (2) nature, natural condition :-- Án þára nunnena wæs swýþe fægru æfter þæs líchaman gesceape una virginum juxta carnis hujus putredinem speciosa videbatur, Gr. D. 28, 26. Wixþ se milte ofer gesceap, Lch. ii. 242, 28. On gesceap naturally, Rä.39, 4. Æ-acute;r gé sceonde wið gesceapu fremmen ere ye commit shameful sin against the laws of nature, Gen. 2469. (3) lot, fate, appointed condition of life, destiny :-- [Hé] heóld on heáh gesceap he fulfilled a high destiny, B. 3084. Ic (a cuckoo) under sceáte, swá mín gesceapu wæ-acute;ron, ungesibbum wearð eácen gæ-acute;ste, Rä.10, 7. Swá scríðende gesceapum (fortuitu v. wyrd-gesceap) hweorfað gleómen, Víd. 135. Dryhten scyreð and scrífeð and gesceapo healdeð (governs the destinies of men), Vy. 66 :. Gen. 2827. Gesceapu dreógeð fulfils its destinies, Ph. 210: Rä.69, 4. (4) a condition imposed by providence, order of providence :-- Swá gesceapu wæ-acute;ron werum and wífum, Gen. 1573. Bídan selfes gesceapu heofoncyninges, 842. (5) ordered courss of events :-- Wyrda gesceapu, Ru. 40, 24. IV. shaping, forming :-- On gesceape in (rerum visibilium) plastica, An. Ox. 8, 346. V. privy part :-- Þæs fylmenes ofcyrf on ðám gesceape, Hml. Th. i. 94, 33. [Cf. Icel. skap state, condition; skOp ; pl. fate, destiny: skOp-in (with article) the genitals] v. wyrd-gesceap. Cf. ge-sceaft, ge-sceapennys. ge-sceapen. Add: v. un-gesceapen, ge-sceapennys, ge-scippan. ge-sceapennys. Add: I. creation :-- Mennisc gesceapennys is on feówer wíson. Adam næs gestrýned ne ácenned, ac God hine gesceóp. Seó óðer gesceapennys wæs swá þæt God gesceóp Euan of hire weres sídan. Ne sind þás twá gesceapennyssa nánum óðrum gelíce. Seó ðridde gesceapennys is þæt men beóð gestrýnede þurh wer and þurh wíf, Seó feórðe gesceapennys wæs swá þæt Críst wearð ácenned of mæ-acute;dene búton were, Hml. Th. ii. 8, 22-30. Genesis ne spricð ná be þæ-acute;ra engla gesceapenisse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 23, 8. God gesceóp æt fruman twégen men and hé geswác ðá þæ-acute;ra gesceapennyssa, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 22. II. disposition, ordering of events :-- Nán yfel þing næs on þám englum, ne nán yfel ne cóm þurh Godes gesceapennisse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 28. ge-sceaplíce. Add: [Cf. Icel. skapligr suitable, meet; skapliga fitly.] ge-scearfan. Substitute: ge-scearfian; p. ode To cut up, cut to shreds :-- Gescearfa þás wyrta on gód eala, Lch. ii. 324, 22: 334, 7. Gescearfa ðú succides, Lk. L. 13, 9. ge-scearian; p. ode To grant, allot, assign: -- Ðýs twéntigum hídum, ðá ic rúmódlíce gescarode . . . Gyf hwá genyrwe ðæt ic Gode on éce yrfe geseald hæbbe, C. D. v. 331, 2. [Cf. O.H.Ger. [harm-]scarón.] v. ge-scirian. ge-sceaþian. Add: to do harm :-- Deófol bið á ymbe þæt án, hú hé on manna sáwlum gescaðian mæge, Wlfst. 191, II. ge-sceatt. v. scír-gesceatt. ge-sceatwyrpan; p. te To betroth :-- Gesceatwyrpe despondi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 72. [The O.H.Ger. scaz-wurf (v. Grmn. R. A. 332) manumissio seems to shew that the word is connected with sceatt not sceát, though the phrase in sceát álecgan (v. sceát; IV) desponsare might seem to point to sceát.] Cf. be-sceatwyrpan. ge-sceáwian. Add: I. to see, behold, perceive :-- Þ UNCERTAINte hérnise clæ-acute;num gesceáwiga wé ymbseáne ut misterium puro cernamus intuitu, Rtl. 35, 37. Þ UNCERTAIN hire hálga symbelcen[nisse] gisceáwia ué (conspiciamus) ðá éce, 80, 26. Næs hé goldhwæte gearwor hæfde ágendes ést æ-acute;r gesceáwod he had never before seen more clearly the Lord's munificence, i. e. he had never had such good fortune as had befallen him in the acquisition of the dragon's hoard, B. 3075. II. to look on with favour, regard :-- Éce God, symbeltíde dæges ðisses mildelíce gisceáwia (intuere), Rtl. 77, III. to look at with care, consider. (l) of material objects, to examine, reconnoitre :-- Hæfdic þæs kyninges wíc and his fæstenu gesceáwod, Nar. 19, 14. (2) to consider a subject, circumstance, condition of things :-- Gesceáwa þonne þú þá strangan læ-acute;cedómas dó hwilc þ-bar; mægen sié and sió gecynd þæs líchoman, Lch. ii. 84, 10, 23. Ásca . . . huulíc monn sé, is lár gesceáwig, Mt. L. 10, 14 note. Gesceáwiað eów selfe considerans te ipsum, Past. 159, Gif hé hæbbe ealle on fóðre tó ágifanne, gesceáwige mon, ágife ealle if he have to pay all in fodder, let the matter be looked into, let him pay all. Ll. Th. i. 140, 9. Úton wé gesceáwian þá heálican gewyrhto Sancte Jóhannes, Bl. H. 167, 4. [O.H.Ger. ge-scouwón videre, respicere, speculari, considerare. ge-sceáwung, e; f. Observation :-- On mínre ágenre gesceáwunge, Hml. S. 23 b, 695. v. fore-gesceáwung. ge-sceldod. v. ge-scildod. ge-scencan; p. te To give to drink :-- Þú gescænctest mid wíne
GE-SCENDAN -- GE-SCILDNES 403
onbryrdnesse potasti nos uino compunctionis, Ps. L. 59, 5. Wín gescenct uinum potatum, Scint. 105, 16. ge-scendan. Add :-- Þá gescendan confusam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 33. I. to disfigure, spoil, injure, mar, dejile, corrupt. (l) physical :-- Ðeáh ðe ðæt gecynd ðæs carbuncules híne úp áhebbe, his blioh hine gescent quem naturalis ordo praelulerat, coloris qualitas foedat, Past. 411, 32. Gescendende [printed -scand-, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 55) deturpans (dira cutis callositas elephantino tabo deturpans, Aid. 49, 16), Wülck. Gl. 390, 40. Gif mon óðrum þá geweald forsleá uppe on þám sweoran, and forwundie tó þám swíðe þ-bar; hé náge þæ-acute;ra geweald, and hwæðere lifie swá gescended (contumeliatus), Ll. Th. i. 100, 12. (2) non-physical :-- Sió gesceádwísnes hié selfe gescind (-scent, v.l.) mid ðæ-acute;re ungemetgodan smeáunge actionis suae rectitudinem confundit, Past. 67, 8. Gescient (-scent, v.l.) hé ðá gódan weorc ðe hé æ-acute;r on stillum móde ðurhteáh siqua a se tranquilla mente fuerant bene gesta confundit, 215, 16. Ðæt hé ðæt good ðæ-acute;re mildheortnesse ne ðyrfe gesciendan (-scendan, v.l.) mid gídsunge, 341, 14. Ne ús ne gedafenað þæt wé úrne líchaman, ðe Gode is gehálgod . . . , mid unþæslicum plegan and higeleáste gescyndan, Hml. Th. i. 482, 10. Ne wilnige sé ná beón ðingere for óðerra scylde, sé ðe bið mid his ágenum gescinded (quem crimen depravat proprium), Past. 63, 21. Se láriów bið gescinded (-scend-, v.l.) mid ðæ-acute;re oferspræ-acute;ce rectorem loquacitas inquinat, 95, 21. II. to discomfit, defeat utterly :-- Xersis wæs þá æt twám cirrum on ðæ-acute;m londe swá gescend (-scynd, v.l.) Xerxes, bis victus in terrä. Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 6. Gescende prostrati, Wülck. Gl. 245, 23. III. to confound, abash, bring to shame :-- God mundað þá stówe, and þá slihð and géscynt þe þæ-acute;r sceaðian willað, Hml. S. 25, 805. Ne ondræ-acute;d ðú ðé, for ðæ-acute;m ðú ne weorðesð gescended (non confunderis), Past. 181. 10. Hé ongiet hine selfne ofercymenne and gesciendne (-scendne, v.l.) sine bravio remaneat, 229, 21. Ðá mód ðe Dryhtne ungeféru sint weorðað gesciende (-scended, v.l.) (damnabuntur), 245, 24. On helle beóð symle gescynde ðá ðe hire tó cumað, Hml. Th. ii. 66, 23. III a. to confound in argument, confute :-- Oferstæ-acute;lþ, gescent confutat, i. confundit, convincit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 45. Gescende confundit (Pharisaeos), Lk. p. 8, 10, On eallum ðisum geflitum wæs ðæ-acute;ra deófla gefeoht swíðe stíðlic . . . oð þæt ðurh Godes dóm ðá wiðerwinnan wurdon gescynde, Hml. Th. ii. 340, 31. III b. to put to shame, make to appear despicable :-- Bið gescend, forhoged confunditur (non furva mergulae factura confunditur), An. Ox. 520. III c. to bring to act shamefully :-- Hwá bið gesciended (-scend-, v.l.) ðæt ic eác ðæs ne scamige quis scandalizatur, et ego non uror ?, Past. 101, 4. IV. to confound, confuse, disturb, throw into disorder :-- His mód and his andgit ðæt gecynd áscirpð, and hé hit self gescient mid his ungewunan cujus sensum natura exacuit, sed conversations pravitas confundit, Past. 69, 9. Ðý læ-acute;s his spræ-acute;c gescynde (-scende, v.l.) ðá ánmódnesse ðára ðe ðæ-acute;rtó hlystað ne ejus eloquio audientium unitas confundatur, 93, 25. Sió tunge bið gescinded (confunditur) on ðám láriówdóme, ðonne hió óðer lærð, óðer hió liornode, 27, ll. V. to blame, rebuke :-- Se earma úpáhafena sié mid his wordum geðreátod and gescended, ðonne hé ongiet ðæt hine ne magon his iermða geðreátigean and geeáðmédan tanto districtius in paupere elationem feriat, quanto eam nec illata paupertas inclinat. Past. 183, 14. [O.H.Ger. ge-scenten infamare, confundere.] v. ge-scendnys. Add :-- Gescyndnes confusio, Ps. L. 68, 8. Mid gescændnysse, 88, 46 : 68, 20. v. ge-sceandness. ge-scendþ, e; f. Confusion :-- Sién oferwrigen gescendðe (gescentðe, Ps. Vos. ) operiantur confusione, Ps. Srt. 108, 29. ge-sceód. v. ge-scðgan: ge-soeóu to happen. Add: [Cf. O.H.Ger. ge-scenan ; p. -scah accidere, contingere.] ge-sceorf. Substitute : Irritation of the stomach :-- Be wambe coþum . . . Gif hire bið oninnan wund, þonne biþ þæ-acute;r sár and beótunga and gesceorf, Lch. ii. 220, 4: 228, 25. Sceal him mon sellan hát wæter drincan, þonne stilð þ-bar; gesceorf, 240, 23. Þis deáh eác þám þe þ-bar; gesceorf ðrowiað, 176, 22. v. sceorfau. ge-sceorpan. Add: v. sceorpan : ge-aceot, ge-sceót (1. -sceot). v. ge-scot: ge-sceót ready, v. sceót. ge-sceótan. Add: I. trans, (I) to shoot an arrow, hurl a spear, &c. :-- Æ-acute;r þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re æ-acute;nig spere gescoten, Chr. 1055 ; P. 186, 5. Arewan, gauelucas wæ-acute;ron gescotene catapultae diriguntur, i. misse sunt, An. Ox. 4240. (2) to assign to a position, allot to a place :-- Þás Godes ðegnas þe . . . sind godas getealde, hwider gescýt [man] heora endebyrdnesse (to which band is their order assigned), búton tó ðám werode ðe sind hláfordscipas gecwedene?. Hml. Th. i. 346, 5. (3) to form with sloping sides that tend to meet and so make an angle (? v. sceát, -scíte) :-- Se arc wæs fyðerscýte, and . . . wæs fram nyðeweardan oð ufeweardan swá tógædere gescoten (gestoten ?, getogen, v.l.) and swá genyrwed þ-bar; hé wæs mid ánre fæðme belocen ufewerd arca habuit quatuor angulos ex imo assurgentes, et iisdem paulatim usque ad summum in angustum attractis in spatium unius cubiti fuit collecta, Angl. vii. 34, 365. II. intrans. (l) to fall, happen, occur :-- Gyf se terminus becymð on ðone Sunnandæg . . . Gyf se terminus gescýt on sumon dæge þæ-acute;re wucan, Lch. iii. 244, 16. (2) to fall to the share of, be allotted to :-- Ealle þá ðing þe ús gesceótað of úres geáres teolunge. Hml. Th. i. 178, 28. Heora æ-acute;lcum gesceát án pund goldes, ii. 494, 5. Weald þeáh eówer eard ús gesceóte (nobis scrte debelur), Jos. 9, 7. ge-sceppan. v. ge-scippan. ge-sceran. Substitute: I. to shear. (l) to cut the hair off the head :-- Heáfod him beón gescoren hearm getácnað, Lch. iii. 200, 21. Gesce(o)rene rasam, An. Ox. 56, 12. (2) to cut the wool off sheep :-- Sceáp gesihð gescorene hýnðe getácnað, Lch. iii. 208, 26. II. to cut through. (l) of a person's action :-- Hé him on heáfde helm gescer, þæt hé blóde fáh búgan sceolde, B. 2973. (2) of the operation of a weapon :-- Seó ecg geswác þeódne æt þearfe; þolode æ-acute;r fela handgemóta, helm oft gescær, B. 1526. (O.H.Ger. ge-sceran radere, resecare.) ge-scére. v. secg-gescére: ge-scerian. v. ge-scirian : ge-scerpan. v. ge-scirpan: ge-scert. v. ge-scyrtan. ge-sceþþan. Add :-- Nóht iúh gesceðeð (gisceððas, R. ) nihil uobis nocebit, Lk. L. 10, 19. Heó gúðrinc geféng . . . nó þý æ-acute;r in gescód h álan líce; hring útan ymbbearh þæt heó þone fyrdhom þurhfón ne mihte she clutched the warrior . . . none the more did she do hurt within to his body; the mail without protected, so that she might not pierce the corslet, B. 1502. Bill æ-acute;r gescód . . . þám þára máðma mundbora wæs, 2777. Forð gewát Cham of líce, þá him cwealm gesceód [when mortal sickness wrought him hurt), Gen. 1623 : Dan. 668. Him wlenco gesceód pride proved his destruction, 678. Hé eów gesceód, þá hé áferede of fæstenne mancynnes má þonne gemet wæ-acute;re he did you grievous harm, when he carried off more men than was meet, An. 1178. Þú þæt gehéte . . . þæt ús heterófra hild ne gesceóde, 1422. Ne biþ hire (the stomach) gesceóed fram cealdum mettum, Lch. ii. 220, 25. ¶ where the particular, in respect to which injury is done, is marked :-- Hié fela folca feore gesceódon, Dan. 15. Æ-acute;r him fæ-acute;r Godes þurh egesan gryre aldre gesceóde, 593. v. un-gesceþþed. ge-sciftan. I. to divide into shares among people. Take here ge-scyftan in Dict. II. to assign, appoint, ordain :-- Is lencten ús eallum tó dæ-acute;dbóte gescyft, þæt wé on þám fæce . . . wið God gebétan . . . , Wlfst. 102, 17. Stów gecwéme gebróþrum sí ámearcud (designetur) . . . þæt hús ealswá wé sæ-acute;dan gescifte (designatam), Angl. xiii. 397, 464. Syndon eahta heálice mægnu þurh Godes mihte mannum gescyfte, Wlfst. 68, 19. II a. to appoint a person to a position, office, &c. :-- God gescifte æ-acute;nne swá gerádne mann þe áhte geweald ealles ðæs splottes God appointed a man of this kind to be the owner of all the plot, Hml. S. 23, 414. Beón gescyfte (ordinentur) gebróþru, þá tó sealmsange geæ-acute;mtian, Angl. xiii. 444, 1121. Gescifte, 422, 815. Sýn twégen tó þám sylfan gescyfte (destinati), 410, 640. III. to arrange, regulate :-- God sylf ðás þingc swá gescifte and mid his fadunge gedihte. Hml. S. 23, 256. Hú bisceophádas wurdan æ-acute;rest ástealde and be Godes dihte mannum gescyfte, Wlfst. 176, 7. II a. to regulate a measure, weight, &c. :-- Ne beó æ-acute;nig metegyrd lengre þonne óðer, ac be þæs scriftes gemete ealle gescyfte, and æ-acute;lc gemet and æ-acute;ghwilc gewihte beó be his dihte gescyft swíðe rihte, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 5-8. ge-scild. Add: Gescyld refugium, Ps. Spl. T. 17, I. ge-scildan. Add: (i) to defend, save :-- Ne geortriéwe ic ná Gode þæt hé ús ne mæge gescildan tó beteran tídun ut se ad meliora tempora reservarent, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 4. God mec mæg eáðe gescyldan, Gú. 213. Hió mægen ne hæfde hié tó gescildanne, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 12. Gescyldendum defensante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 49. Ðonne ðæt líf ðæs líchoman bið gescilðed (-scielded, v.l., protegitur), Past. 141, 7. Seó burg wearð gescild praesentem perditionem Deus avertit, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. 100, 23. Wæs gesceld defenditur, i. custodiebatur, An. Ox. 2960. (2) to defend against, protect, preserve from, (a) with fram :-- Hé bið gescylded fram (wið, v.l.) æ-acute;ghwylcum næ-acute;ddercynne, Lch. i. 198, 7. Mid gebedum fram deáþe gescilded (-scylded, v.l.) orationibus a morte servatus, Bd. 3, 23 ; Sch. 305, 2. Gescilded fram ðæ-acute;re tíde his deáþes ab articulo mortis retentus, 20. Fram þæ-acute;re deádlicnesse gescylde beón a mortalitate defendi, 3, 30; Sch. 331, 20. (b) with wiþ, and (a) dat. :-- Hé ús gescildað wið earhfarum, Cri. 761. Þæt þec hálig gæ-acute;st wið earfeðum gescilde, Gú. 428. (β) acc. :-- Hé hine wið ðæt fýr gescilde ab ignibus defenditur, Past. 399, 20. Þ UNCERTAIN úre Hæ-acute;lend þé wið ealle fýnd gescylde, Hml. S. 23, 837 : Bl. H. 19, 16. ge-scildend. Add: a defender, saviour :-- Þú eart mín friðiend and mín gefultumend and mín gescyldend adjutor meus et liberator meus es tu, Ps. Th. 39, 21. Gescyldend ultorem, Ps. Spl. 8, 3: defensorem, Ps. Rdr. 8, 3. Gescyldendas protectores, p. 291, 38. ge-scildnes. Add :-- Gescyldnys tutela, i. defensio, An. Ox. 3556. Æ-acute;fre se deófol winð nú ongeán úrne geleáfan; ac seó gescyldnys is æt úrum Fæder gelang. Hml. Th. i. 252, 3. Hí bæ-acute;don Godes gescyldnysse wið þone Syriscan here, Hml. A. 107, 70- Gescyldnesse tutamini, i. protectioni, An. Ox. 394: clypeo, 2100 : defensaculo, 2390 : defensionem, i. gubernationem, 2795. For gescildnesse (-scield-, v.l.) his heorde pro defensione gregis. Past. 89, 23. Hé him þone rén tó gescildnesse onsende, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 30. His sáwle to gescyldnesse, Chr. 959 ; P. 115, 16.
404 GE-SCILDOD -- GE-SCRENCEDNES
ge-scildod provided with a shield. Take here ge-sceldod in Dict., and add :-- Scutum scyld , scutalus gescyldod, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 256, 15. ge-scínan. Add: I. to shine :-- Eft gesceán onsióne his resplenduit facies ejus, Mt. L. 17, 2. Gewoedo his huít swíða gesceán (giscionun, R.) uestitus eius albus refulgens, Lk. L. 9, 29. II. to shine on :-- Swá se fiicbeámUNCERTAIN ofersceadað ðæt lond ðæt hit under him ne mæg gegrówan, for ðæ-acute;m hit sió sunne ne mót gescínan, Past. 337, 12. [O. Sax. gi-skínan to shine: O.H.Ger. ge-scínan.] ge-scincio. Add :-- Gescincio exugia (cf. exugia gihsinga &l-bar; micgern, 30, 13), Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 3. Gescinco exigia, 30, 51 : 287, 35 (printed gesanco). ge-scipe, es; m. (?) Shape (?), condition, nature (?), cf. ge-sceap; III. l, III. 2 :-- Se wyrm gebeáh snúde tósomne . . . Gewát þá byrnende gebogen scríðan, tó gescipe (according to its shape? after the manner of reptiles?) scyndan, B. 2570. ge-scippan. Take here ge-sceppan in Dict., and add: I. to create, form. (l) of the operation of divine power :-- God gesceóp æt fruman twégen men, and hé geswác ðá þæ-acute;ra gesceapennyssa . . . ac . . . hé gescypð æ-acute;lces mannes líchaman on his móder innoðe, and him sáwle siððan on besett. Ne beóð ðá sáwla náhwár æ-acute;r ðan wunigende, ac se ælmihtiga wyrhta hí gescypð æ-acute;lce dæge, swá swá hé déð þá líchaman, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 21-27. Of frymðe þæ-acute;re gesceafte þe God gesceóp (giscóp, R., condidit), Mk. 13, 19. Smiðode oððe gescóp cudaret (summus princeps, Ald. 156, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 36. Gesceapen cretus (cf. ácenned cretus, 24), 21, 30. Tó þæ-acute;re ilcan eorþan þe se líchoma æ-acute;r of gesceapen wæs, Bl. H. 21, 29. Úre líchoma wæs gesceapen of feówer gesceaftum, 35, 12. Gescapene (-scepen, Ps.V.) hý syndon creata sunt, Ps. Rdr. 148, 5. Þá sibbe ðe þá tunglu on gesceapne wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 26. (l a) where the character, condition, &c. assigned at creation are given. Cf. ge-sceap ; III. 2. (a) with complementary adj. :-- Þ UNCERTAIN weé úrne líchoman and úre sáule swá unwemme him ágeofan, swá hé hié æ-acute;r gesceóp, Bl. H. 103, 22. (β) with tó :-- God gesceóp tó mæ-acute;ran engle þone þe nú is deófol; ac God ne gesceóp hine ná tó deófle, Hml. Th. i. 12, 19. Þæ-acute;re gecynde ðe heó tó gesceapen wæs, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 7. Ðás eorþlican wæstmas sint gesceapene nétenum tó andlifene, and þá woruldwelan synt gesceapene tó biswice þám monnum þe beóð neátenum gelíce, 14, i; F. 42, 1-3. (2) where the subject of the verb is a man :-- Hwæþer þú fægerra blóstmæna fægnige swelce þú hié gescópe. Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 25. Þú hit ne gesceópe, 14, 2 ; F. 42, 35. II. to shape, give a particular form to. Cf. ge-sceap ; III. I :-- Godes gást férde ofer þá wæteru tó gescyppenne and tó gelíffæstenne þ-bar; ungehíwode antimber (ad formandam et vivificandam informem materiam), Angl. vii. 16, 155. Hwanon wæs Adames nama gesceapen? Fram iiii steorrum, Sal. K. 178, 32. Stríc on twá healfa þínes fét þám gemete þe hí gesceapene beóð, Tech. ii. 126, 10. II a. to shape after or according to (to) a pattern :-- Wé sint gesceapene æfter ðæ-acute;re biesene úres Scippendes. . . sé ðe tó Godes bisene gesceapen is (ad Dei imaginem conditus), Past. 249, 22. Hí on fruman tó Godes híwunga gesceapene wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 61, 7. ¶ naman gescippan to name a person (dat.) :-- Hit wæs gewunelic þæt þá mágas sceolden þám cilde naman gescyppan on ðám eahtoðan dæge, ac hí ne dorston næ-acute;nne óðerne naman Críste gescyppan þonne se heáhengel him gesette. Hml. Th. i. 94, 22-26. III. of the ordering by Providence, to ordain, appoint, destine. Cf. ge-sceap ; III. 3. (l) to destine a person to (tó) a condition, lot, &c. :-- Ðætte ðæt mód gemyne of ðæ-acute;m suingum ðe ðæt flæ-acute;sc ðolað tó hwæ-acute;m eal monncyn gesceapen is ut animus cui sit conditioni snbditus, ex percussa, quam sustinet, carne memoretur, Past. 255, 19. Þá sár and þá brocu þe se man tó gesceapen is, Bl. H. 59, 34. Wá biþ þæ-acute;m mannum þe ne ongytaþ þisse worlde yrmþa, þe hié tó gesceapene beóþ . . . ne hié ongytaþ þæt hí gesceapene wæ-acute;ron tó þon écan lífe, næs ná tó þon écan deáþe, 6i, 2-8. ¶ of human ordering ? :-- Hé (Ptolemy) tógædere gesceóp (-sweów, -sweóp, v.l.) ealle Egyptum and Arabia he ordered all Egypt and Arabia should be united ? (the Latin is: Ptolemaeo Aegyptus Arabiaeque pars sorte provenit), Ors. 3, II; S. 142, 27. (2) to ordain a condition for a person :-- Næs him gesceapen fram Gode . , . þæt hé sceolde Godes bebod tóbrecan, Hml. Th. i. 18, 28. Gif þ-bar; sóþ is þ-bar; hit him swá gesceapen wæs, þ-bar; hí ne móston elles dón, Bt. 41, 2 ; F. 246, 20. Gif þ-bar; sóð beón mæg, þ-bar; him swá gesceapen wæs, Hml. S. 17, 234. (Goth. ga-skapjan: O.Sax. gi-skóp; p. ; O.H.Ger. ge-scafan, -sceffan creare, condere, formare.) ge-scippend. Take here ge-sceppend in Dict., and add :-- Mid méder ealra gescippendes, Nar. 48, 3. ge-sciran. l. ge-scíran, and add :-- Ne mæht ðú gescíra (uilicare). ge-scirian. Take here ge-scerian in Dict., and add: To separate, remove from :-- Ðá him ðæt lið gescired (-sciered, v.l.) wæs digesto vino, Past. 295, 7. Gescerede degesta, i. disposita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 35 (O.H.Ger. ge-scerian privare, impendere.) Cf. ge-scearian. ge-scirdan (?) to injure, ruin :-- Þá cóm atol æ-acute;glæ-acute;ca morðres mánfreá myrce gescyrded (ruined by black crime (?), cf. ic eom synnum forwundod, Sae. 131 : or (?) evil (for myrce as epithet of the devil cf. mirki ménskaðo, Hel. 1062), ruined deófol deáðreów duguðum bereáfod, An. 1315. v. scirdan. ge-scirpan to sharpen. Take here ge-scerpan in Dict., and add: I. to make more active, strengthen. (l) of sight (lit. or fig. ) :-- Þín þ-bar; líchamlice eáge ne gesyhð áht líchamlices, búton hit gescyrpe (acueret) þá þing tó geseónne seó unlíchamlice wíse, Gr. D. 269, 21. Búton hí sýn gescyrpte þurh þá ungesewenlican, 270, 2. (2) the object a person :-- Ic þurh þá mynegunge and lufe gescyrped (getrymmed, v.l.) on mínum móde, Gr. D. l, 18. II. in grammar, ge-scirpt acute :-- Acutus accentus, þæt ys gescyrpt accent, Angl. viii. 333, 25. (O. L. Ger. Ge-skerpian.) ge-scirpan to dress. Take here ge-scerpan in Dict., and add: I. to dress, clothe. (l) of people :-- Þá árás hé sylf and nine gescyrpte surrexit, vestimento se induit, Gr. D. 297, 12. Þeáh wé ús gescirpen mid þý reádestan godwebbe, Wlfst. 262, 21. In ðám godwebcynne bið S. Mihhael gescyrped on dómes dæg, Sal. K. p. 152, 22. (2) of things, to cover as with a garment :-- Þ UNCERTAIN treów biþ úton gescyrped (-scerped, v.l.) mid þæ-acute;re rinde, Bt. 34, 10 ; F. 150, 7. II. to equip, provide with necessaries for a journey: -- Þá sende hé hine tó Róme and hine þider well gescyrpte (cunctis, quae necessitas poscebat itineris, largiter subministratis); and hine hét, þonne hé eft tó his éðle hweorfan wolde, þ-bar; hé tó him cóme, þ-bar; hé hine wel hám gescyrpte, Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 659, 20-25. Man beád þ-bar; man sceolde twégen cempan gescyrpan tó þæ-acute;re fyrde, Hml. S. 30, 298. ge-scirpendlíce; adv. So as to fit :-- Seó heáfodstów gescyrpendlíce gehíwod ætýwde tó þám gemete hyre heáfdes locus capitis ad mensuram capitis illites aptissime figuratus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 19. ge-scógan, -sceón to shoe, put on shoes, furnish with shoes; calciare :-- Gisceó ðec sceohðongum ðínum calciate caligas tuas, Rtl. 58, ii. Cóm se Godes wer gescód (-sceód) mid gehammenum scón, Gr. D. 37, 12. Gescód, Lch. iii. 200, 22, 23. 'Sceógeað eówre fétt' . . . ðonne hæbbe wé bégen fétt gescóde, Past. 44, 10-13. Beón úre fét gesceóde, Angl. viii. 323, 28. [O.H.Ger. ge-scuoht calciatus.] ge-scola a fellow-debtor. Add :-- Gescolan condebitores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 23. ge-scola (-scóla ?), an; m. A fellow-scholar :-- Gescola condiscipulus, i. conscolaris, An. Ox. 2271. ge-sccla, an; m. One of the same troop (scolu), companion, comrade :-- Þæt wæs gegearwod fram fruman þisses middaneardes deóflum and his gescolum (cf. Mt. 25, 41), An. Ox. 2271, note. ge-scortian. Take here ge-sceortian in Dict. ge-scot. Take here ge-sceot in Dict., and add: I. a weapon shot or hurled, an arrow, a dart, spear, javelin :-- Gesceot cateia, i. telum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 30. Ánes cynnes gesceot clava vel cateia vel teutona, 35, 44. Gif hit wæ-acute;re ésa gescot oððe ylfa gescot oððe hægtessan gescot, nú ic wille ðín helpan. Þis ðé tó bóte ésa gescotes, Lch. iii. 54, 9-15. Gescotum calamis, sagittis, Germ. 392, 52. Ðá díglan gescotu (jacula) ðæs sweocolan feóndes, Past. 431, 5: Ps. Vos. 54, 22. I a. collective, missile weapons :-- Gesceot pila, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 45. Swá hié on híran stede gestondað, swá him máre gescot and má flána hiera feónda tó cymð (eo crebrioribus sagittis insidiatoris impetuntur). Past. 407, 23. II. a shot, shooting or hurling of a missile :-- Mid ídelum gescotum iactibus uacuis, An. Ox. 49, 2. Þá þóhton hié þ-bar; hié sceoldan æ-acute;rest of þæ-acute;m muntum hié gebígan mid hiora flána gescotum, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 23. Ge mid scotum (gesceotum, v.l.), ge mid stána torfungum, ge mid eallum heora wígcræftum, 3, 9; S. 134, 15. II a. rapid movement of a missile, flight of an arrow :-- Þá wæ-acute;mna flugon mid swiftum gesceote on heora fínd, Jud. Thw. 162, 8. III. a part of a building shut off from the rest, chancel :-- Gesceot cancella, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 8. Ðá stód his franca binnan þám gesceote, Hml. S. 3, 267. Heó þæt gesceot hrepode, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 28. IV. a shot, scot, contribution :-- Gif hwylc monn þone ándagan oferhebbe æt his gescote, béte be twifealdum, Cht. Th. 614, 23. [O.H.Ger. ge-scoz missile, jaculum: Ger. ge-schoss.] v. fleax-, leóht-, mealt-, melo-, sáwel-, weax-gescot. ge-scota, an; m. A fellow-soldier, comrade :-- Gescota commanipularius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 82. Incempa vel gescota commanipularius, collega, miles, 132, 49, gescot-feoht. Add :-- Æt gescotfeohta, Ps. Th. 75, 3. ge-scræf, es; n. A den :-- Gé dydon hit tó gescræfe (speluncam) scaþena, Mt. R. 21, 13. ge-screncan. Add: To trip up (fig.), cause to fall, throw down :-- Hé ðurh ealle uncysta ðá mód gescrencð per universa vitia animum supplantat, Past. 73, 2. Gescrenctes (supplantasti), Ps. Srt. 17, 40. Gescrenc hié supplanta eos, 16, 14. Ðá ðóhtun gescrencan gongas míne, 139, 5. Ðá sáwle mid sumre leásunge gescræncan and beswícan animam ex aliqua falsitate laqueare, Gr. D. 339, 23. Ne bióð gescrencte (supplantabuntur) gongas his, Ps. Srt. 36, 31. ge-scrence ; adj. Withered, dry :-- Hé hæfde hond gescrengce &l-bar; drýge habebat manum aridam, Lk. L. 6, 8. Cf. mis-scrence. ge-screncednes. Add: -- Gescrencednisse supplantationem, Ps. Srt. 40, 10: ge-screope. v. next word.
GE-SCRÉPE -- GE-SÉCAN 405
ge-scrépe, -scroepe, -scræ-acute;pe, -screópe; adj. Fit, suitable, adapted :-- Hit is gescræ-acute;pe (scroepe, v.l.) on læ-acute;swe sceápa alendis apta pecoribus, Bd. l, l ; Sch. 8, 8. Gescroepe (-scrópe, v.l.) ærneweg via apta currat equorum, 5, 6; Sch. 575, I. Seó þrfih wæs swá gescreópe (-scrépe, v.l.) þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan líchaman geméted ita aptum corpori uirginis sarcofagum inuentum est, 4, 19; Sch. 451, 14. Gehýþlic, þæslic vel gescræ-acute;pe commodus, i. congruus, utilis, aptus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 81. Netto menniscum giwunu giscroepo wilde deáro tó onfóanne retes humano usui aptus bestias ad capiendas, Rtl. 117, 14. v. un-gescrépe; adj. ge-scrépe, es; n. An advantage :-- Læ-acute;n, gescræ-acute;pe commodum, lucrum, utile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, I. Fela óþerra gescrépa (-screópa, v.l.) hé ongeat heofonlíce him forgyfen wesan alia commoda caelilas sibi fuisse donata intellexit, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 461, 17. v. un-gescrépe; n. ge-scrépelíce. Add :-- Gescrépelíce (-scrópelíce, v.l.), Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 19. ge-scrépness, e; f. Advantage, commodity :-- Gescroepnis conpe[n]dium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 14. v. un-gescrépness. ge-scrif. Substitute: What is prescribed, decreed, or appointed, (l) a judgement, edict :-- Þæt gescrif censuram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 01. Gebennum oððe gescrifum edictis (cf. edictis, i. decretis gebannum, An. Ox. 3037 (Ald. 41, 27)), 33, 12. (2) a prescribed practice, rite, ceremony :-- Gescrifu, dómas ceremonias (cf. gentilitatis cerimonias hæ-acute;þenscipes bígengcas, An. Ox. 2624 (Ald. 35, 36)), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 54. [Cf. O. L. Ger. ge-scrif: O.H.Ger. ge-scrip scripturä.] ge-scrífan. Add: I. to decree, appoint something to a person. (l) of the dealings of Providence :-- Hé (St. Andrew) Marmedonia mæ-acute;gðe hæfde gesóhte . . . þám hé (the MS. has hé) (the Deity] him fóre gescráf (cf. þú scealt þá fóre geféran, 216) he had reached the tribe of Mermedonians . . . to them the Lord had appointed him a journey, An. 848. Gewát hé féran, swá him Scyppend wera gescrifen hæfde, 788. ' (2) of the orders of secular or ecclesiastical law :-- Symble se man þám óðrum byrigean gesette, and þám riht áwyrce þe tó hiom Cantwara déman gescrífen, Ll. Th. i. 30, 14. II. to order, bind a person to do or suffer something, compel, subject :-- Ne þearf man ná fæsten fram Eástran oð Pentecosten, búton hwá gescrifen sig, oþþe hé elles fæsten wylie, Ll. Th. i. 368, 28. Gescriuene, geþræ-acute;ste, geþreáde addicti (uiolentis naturae legibus addicti, Aid. 20, 30), An. Ox. 1452. III. to shrive a person :-- Eów gebyrað þ-bar; gé beón gescrifene on ðissere wucan, oððe húru on ðæ-acute;re óðre, Hml. S. 12, ge-scrincan. Add: To contract (intrans.) :-- Gif sino gescrince . . . monegum men gescrincað his fét tó his homme, Lch. ii. 68, 1 -- 2. Hond gescruncan (arida), Lk. L. 6, 6. Þ UNCERTAIN wíf gescryncan áhóf mulierem curuatum trigens, p. 8, 4. Þá gescruncenan and þá þynhlæ-acute;nan marcida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 22. Gif sinwe sién gescruncene, Lch. ii. 328, 7. ge-scroepe. v. ge-scrépe: ge-scróp. v. un-gescróp: ge-scropenys. Dele. ge-scrýdan. Dele last passage for which see ge-scirdan, and add: To clothe a person with (mid) a garment :-- Hé hine gescrýdde mid his byrnan, Hml. S. 25, 279: Hml. A. 130, 479. Hí mid hæ-acute;ran hí gescrýddon tó líce, Hml. S. 12, 36. Gescrýd circumamicta, An. Ox. 1024. Seó slápolnys byð gescrýdd mid tætticum dormitatio vestietur pannis, Hml. A. 9, 237. Mid hæ-acute;ran gescrýd tó hire líce, 108, 207. Gescríd mid goldum and mid gimmum, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 9. Hé gelæ-acute;dde Mardocheum mæ-acute;rlíce gescrýdne, Hml. A. 99, 241. ge-scúfan; p. -sceáf; pp. -scofen, -scyfen. I. to cause movement, with idea of violence, to eject, expel :-- Gescyfen diúbol ejecto daemone, Mt. p. 16, 4. II. to cause action, to impel, drive :-- Ðá ðe unmedome bióð tó ðæ-acute;re láre, and ðeáh for hiora hrædwilnesse beóð tó gescofene quos a praedicatione imperfectio prohibet, et tamen praecipitatio impellit, Past. 375, 20. ge-sculdre. v. gescyldru : ge-scunian, -scyuian. (l) to detest. v. scunian; III. (2) to fear, Rtl. 32, 9. ge-scý. Take here ge-scóe in Dict., and add :-- Ðwongas giscóes his corrigiam calciamentorum eius, Lk. R. 3, 16. Mid gescý níwum (ealdum) beón gescód calciamento nouo (ueteri) calciari, Lch. iii. 200, 22, 23. Þám se cyning sealde his ágen gescý (calceamenla sua], Gr. D. 130, 33. Gescóe mín calciamentum meum, Ps. Srt. 59, 10: 107, 10. 'Ne bere gé mid eów . . . gescý (calciamenta)' . . . Hwæt mæ-acute;nað þá gescý ?, Hml. Th. ii. 522, 19-25. Gescý calceos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 46. Ic bicge hýda and fell . . . and wyrce of him gescý (calceamenta) mistlices cynnes, Coll. M. 27, 31. Giscóe, Lk. R. 10, 4. Gesceóe, Mt. L. 3, ii. ge-scýfan. Dele, and see ge-scúfan: ge-scyftan. v. ge-sciftan : ge-scýgean. v. -scígan : ge-scyld(i)an. v. scyldan : ge-scyldod. v. ge-scildod. ge-scyldru. Take here ge-sculdre in Dict., and add: The shoulder-blades :-- Mid gescyldrum his scapulis suis, Ps. Srt. 90, 4. On ðone lið þæ-acute;ra eaxla betweox gesculdrum, Lch. ii. 242, 12, Ofer gescyldru super scapulas, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 192, 33. v. middel-gescyldru. ge-scynian. v. ge-scunian: ge-scyrdan. v. ge-scirdan: ge-scyrian. v. ge-scirian : ge-scyrpendlíce. v. ge-scirpendlíce. ge-scyrtan. Add :-- Gescyrdte breuiauit, Mk. L. 13, 20. Þín líf ne gescyrt, Hml. S. 37, 149. Mid fíffétedum &l-bar; gescertum brachicatalectico, An. Ox. 130. Gescyrted biðon breuiabuntur, Mt. L. 24, 22. gese. v. gise: ge-sealfian. v. sealfian. ge-seáw. Add: Full of moisture, soaked :-- Nim þæs eceddrences swá mycel swá þé þince, dó rædic on þ-bar; seáw þæs drinces, læ-acute;t beón nihterne on, syle on morgenne . . . þæne rædic swá geseáwne tó þicganne, Lch. ii. 286, 12. [Cf. Icel. söggr dank, wet.] ge-sécan. Add: I. to seek, (i) to look for an object whose position is not known, try to find :-- Ðene ðú gesóhtes rím illum quem quaerebas numerum, Mt. p. 4, 4. Fram ðreátum gesóht wæs a turbis quaesitus, Jn. p. 4, 17. (2) to try to get :-- Ðe wiðerworda gisóhte (gesóhta, L., gesóhte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 2) iówih Satanas expetvit uos, Lk. R. 22, 31. Gesóhte rest quaerens requiem, Mt. L. 12, 43. Gesóhton leás witnessa quaerebant falsum testimonium, 26, 59. Gesécæn hí him sæ-acute;mend, Ll. Th. i. 30, 18. Sceal fæ-acute;mne hire freónd gesécean, Gn. C. 44. Gié nællað gesoeca hwæd gié geete, Lk. L. R. 12, 29. (2 a) to ask for as a favour or a right, to make a claim in respect to :-- Geséce se æ-acute;bæ-acute;re þeóf þ-bar; þ-bar; hé geséce . . . and sé þe ofer þis stalige, geséce þ-bar; hé geséce perquirat abere þeóf quicquid perquirat. . . qui deinceps furabitur, querat quicquid querat, Ll. Th. i. 390, 27-392, 2 : 268, 22-23. Þæs ne sý nán forgifnes, gesécen þ-bar; hí gesécen, 276, 3. ÞUNERTAIN ealra wítegena blód sý gesóht (inquiratur) . . . swá bið gesóht (requiretur) fram þisse cneórysse, Lk. ii. 50, 51. Ðæ-acute;m micel gesald wæs, micel bið gesóht from him, Lk. L. R. 12, 48. (3) to try to do, attempt, endeavour :-- Hiá gesóhton ðec tó gestæ-acute;nane quaerebant te lapidare, Jn. L. 11, 8. (4) to try to learn by asking, to question :-- Ðá uuðuuto gefrugnun &l-bar; gesóhton mið him scribas conquirentes cum illis, Mk. L. 9, 14. II. with idea of movement , to go or come to :-- Ðú gesécst adibis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 33. Gesécan adire, 2, 55. (i) to go to a person (a) for residence or intercourse :-- Ic for láre intingan eów hér gesóhte, Hml. S. 23 b, 71. Þá gesóhtan hié hine and him þæt wundor sægdon. Bl. H. 199, 28. Hé ús wile on dómes dæg gesécean, 123, 33. Godes Sunu hié hæfde gesóht, 13, 3. (b) in order to help :-- Gesóhte uisitauit, Lk. L. R. l, 68. Hé ús gesóhte hider on middangeard, Bl. H. 129, ii: ii. 34. Ús gesécean mid lufan, 119, 30. (c) in order to hurt, with hostile intent, to attack :-- Hanna hiene æt þæ-acute;m fæstenne gesóhte mid xx M. Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, 30. Þá gesóhton hié hié mid firde patriam bello cinxerunt, 4, 4; S. 164, 29. Be ðon ðe mon óðerne on ciricean geséce . . . Gif . . . hine man þæ-acute;r séce oþþe yflige, Ll. Th. i. 248, 14. Þæt hé hine wolde mid fyrde tó gefeohte gesécan bellum indicens, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 153, 18. Sé þe þ-bar; nolde, þæt hié wolden þá mid gefeohte gesécan denuntians contradictorem pacis bello impetendum, Ors. 3, l; S. 94, 25. (d) for help or protection, to apply to, appeal to :-- Næ-acute;nig næs tó ðæs untrum ðe hine gesóhte, þ-bar; hé sóna hæ-acute;lo ne onfénge, Bl. H. 223, 24. Gesóhton þá hláfordas Rómáne (Romam deferuntur], and hí him gefylstan, Ors. 4, 3; S. 162, 20. Gif landleás man his mágas geséce, Ll. Th. i. 204, 6. Gif hwilc þeóf gesóhte þone cing . . . þ-bar; hé hæbbe nigon nihta fyrst, 222, 26: 230, 7. Hé wolde gesécan helle goda . . . and biddan þ-bar; hí him ágeáfan eft his wíf. Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 13. Ic þé (God) gesóht hæbbe ad te mihi redeundum esse sentio, Solil. H. 12, 10. (dd) where the object sought is given :-- Seó þeód gesóhte Ecgbryht him tó friþe and tó mundboran, Chr. 823; P. 60, 18. Germanie gesóhton Agustus ungeniédde him tó friþe, Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 250, 14. Ne geséce nán man þone cyng for nánre spræ-acute;ce, Ll. Th. i. 266, 9. Læ-acute;rde hé his sunu þæt hé him ongeán fóre, and hiene him tó friðe gesóhte, Ors. 5, 12; S. 242, 32. (e) to go to one who is before, to follow :-- 'Ne mægon gié mec nú fylge &l-bar; soeca (sequi), ðú gesoecas (sequeris) æfter ðon.' For huon ne mægo ic ðec gesoeca (gisoecan, R., sequi). Jn. L. 13, 36-37. Gesoec (gisoecas, R. ) mec sequere me, 21, 19. Mec gesoeca me sequatur, 12, 26. (2) to go to a place, (a) for residence, doing business, intercourse :-- Þæ-acute;r wunian mót sé þá stówe geséceþ, Bl. H. 105, 2. Þone innoþ geceás and gesóhte úre Drihten, II. 21. Hé férde mid swá mycclan here swá næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r þis land ne gesóhte, Chr. 1085; P. 215, 37. Þæt wæ-acute;ron þá æ-acute;restan scipu Deniscra monna þe Angelcynnes lond gesóhton, 787 ; P. 54, 7. Nis þ-bar; næ-acute;nig mán þ-bar; þurfe þone deópan grund þæs hátan léges gesécean, Bl. H. 103, 16. (a a) to attend a meeting, ceremony, &c. :-- Nán man swá dyrstig ne sý, þ-bar; hé áðor oððe cýpinge wyrce, oððe æ-acute;nig mót geséce, Cht. E. 231, 22. Gá (se tihtbysiga man) tó þám ordále. And gif se ágena frígea nelle þ-bar; ordál gesécean, Ll. Th. i. 294, 19. (a β) of animals or moving things :-- Nis nán tó þæs lytel æ-acute;welm þ-bar; hé þá sæ-acute; ne geséce, Bt. 24, l ; F. 80, 25. Ðá sægde se bisceop þ-bar; . . . ne fugel ne wildeór ne næ-acute;nig æ-acute;tern wyrm þ-bar; hér dorste gesécean (adire) ðá hálgan gemæ-acute;ro, Nar. 28, 7. (b) for protection, security, help :-- Swá swá on his freólstíde his byrgene geséhð, hé gewent gesundful ongeán, Hml. Th. i. 564, 33. Ðá gesahte (-sóhte?) hé ðínes fæder líc, Cht. Th. 173, 7. Gif hé friðstówe geséce, Ll. Th. i. 46, 25: 340, 10: 332, 16. Gif hwá þára mynsterháma hwelcne for hwelcre scylde geséce, 60, 24. Gif hwelc mon cirican geséce, 64, 20. (c) to reach a position of rest, arrive at, get as far as :-- Þá scipu tóscuton and hé ðone grund gesóhte mid horse mid ealle he went to the bottom horse and all, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 28. Hí
406 GE-SECCAN -- GE-SELLAN
wæ-acute;ron sóna deáde swá hí eorðan gesóhtan (solo adlidebantur), Bd. I. 12; Sch. 35, 4. Gif hí Cwicchelmes hlæ-acute;we gesóhton þet hí næ-acute;fre tó sæ-acute; gán ne sceoldan, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 6. Oð ðæt seó ex sý gesóht, Lch. iii. 2, ll. (cc) of motion in ships, to reach land :-- Sóna swá ðæt forme scip land gesóhte (came to anchor) . . . Þá cóm se cyning self mid his scipe, and land gesóhte (landed), Ors. 4, 5; S. 166, 9-16. Hié ne dorston þæt land náwer gesécan on þá healfe they durst not land anywhere on that side, Chr. 918 ; P. 98, 26. III. to get by seeking. (l) Cf. I. 2 :-- Libras tuoege téno libras gesóhte mna tua decent mnas adquisivit, Lk. L. R. 19, 16. (2) Cf. I. 2 a :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hí næ-acute;fre feorh ne gesécean . . . þ-bar; hé næ-acute;fre þ-bar; feorh ne geséce nunquam sibi uitam adquirant . . . numquam sibi uitam impetret, Ll. Th. i. 392, 1-3. Þ UNCERTAIN hí næ-acute;fre feorh ne gesécen, búton se cyningc him feorhgeneres unne, 268, 24. (3) Cf. I. 4 :-- Æfter tíd þ-bar; gesóhte from drýum secundum tempus quod exquisierat a Magis, Mt. L. 2, 16. ge-seccan. Dele, and see ge-sécan; I. 2 : ge-sécednes. Dele. ge-secgan. Take here forms under ge-sagian, and add: I. with acc. (l) where the object denotes a collection of words, to say words, tell a tale, give a list, account, &c. :-- Herenisse hiora gisæcge ðió cirica laudem eorum pronunciet ecclesia, Rtl. 61, 26. Gesæ-acute;d prolatum (quod cum calumniae gannitura prolatum], An. Ox. 4505. Ondetnis lofes hæ-acute;lendes gesægd is (v. Mt. II, 25) confessio laudis Iesu refertur. Mt. p. 16, ll. Gesægd is foresægdnisse explicit praefatio, 12, 6. Cynnresuu feórtig tuá endebrednise gesaegd is (v. Mt. l, 1-17) generationum quadraginta duarum ordo narratur, 13, 15. Gesaegd aron heáfudwearda ðára réda exbliciunt cabitula lectionum, 20, 9. (2) where the object denotes what is spoken about, (a) to give an account of, speak of, tell, narrate :-- Ic nú his dæ-acute;da gesugian scyle, oþ ic Rómána gesecge, Ors. 3, 17; S. 120, 18. Ðá ðing ðá gehérde æfter lufu wundara gesaegde ea quae audierat juxta fidem gestorum narravit, Mt. p. 8, 12. . Næ-acute;nigum menn ðú gecuoeðe ðis &l-bar; gesæge (dixeris), Mk. L. 8, 26. Sanctus Ióhannes lífes weorþunga gesecgan, Bl. H. 163, 36. Úneáðe mæg mon tó geleáfsuman gesecgan swá monigfeald yfel in tanta malorum multitudine difficillima dictis fides. Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 128, 20. Þ UNCERTAIN mæ-acute;ste wæl on hæ-acute;ðene here þe wé æ-acute;fre gesecgan hérdon, Chr. 851; P. 65, 16. Næ-acute;nig mennisc tunge ne geneah þæs engles mægen tó gesecgenne, Bl. H. 165, 6. Tó gesecganne, Angl. ix. 265, 4. Bið gesægd þ-bar;ti ðiós dyde, Mt. L. 26, 13. Hwí wæs þæ-acute;ra engla synne forsuwod on þæ-acute;re béc Genesis, and þæs mannes wæs gesæ-acute;d (patefactum) ?, Angl. vii. 4, 27. (b) to give notice of, make known, announce :-- Hé gesægeð (cýð, W. S.) alle adnuntiabit omnia, Jn. L. R. 4, 25 : Jn. L. 16, 14. Ðá ðe tówearde aron hé gesæges iúh, 16, 13. Ðá hiorda gesæigdon (nuntiaverunt) alle, Mt. L. 8, 33. Gisægi (annuncia) folce mínum héhsynna hiara, Rtl. 5, 16. Hé hine monnum gecýþan and gesecgan teolode, Bl. H. 165, 31. Ðá hérde Ægelríc þet gesecgon. Chr. 1070; P. 207, 26. (c) to speak of, expound, discuss :-- Bisen gesægde &l-bar; getrahtade parabolam exponit, Mt. p. 17, 3. Syndriga stówa gewutta ðú mæht and mid sóððe gesæcca propria loca scire possis ac vere disserere, ii. 2. Ic gehére hwæt þú woldest witan, ac ic hyt ne mæg myd feáwum wordum gesecgan. Solil. H. 64, 23. (3) the subject a pronoun referring to a clause :-- Þæt is gesægd, þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re gewis his sylfes forðfóre, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 491, 19. (4) where the verb is of incomplete predication :-- Hé þone Hæ-acute;lend on þysne middangeard cumendne gesecgean wolde, Bl. H. 165, 35. Wéron gesægd sum óðero ofslægeno nuntiatis quibusdam occisis, Lk. p. 8, I. II. where the object is a clause, to say, tell, declare :-- Stefn þte hé wére clioppendes in uoestern gesaegeð vocem esse clamantis in deserto enuntiat, Jn. p. 3, 6. Gesege hwæþer þé betere þince, hwæþer þe . . . , þe . . . , Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 10. Gesecge hé his móde, þ-bar; hit mæg findan . . . , 35, I; F. 154, 23. Ic ðé mæg mid feáum wordum gesecgan hú manegra yfela ðá welan sint gefylde, 32, l ; F. 114, 6. Mé ðincð þæt þú hæbbe genóh sweotole gesæ-acute;d, þæt æ-acute;lces mannes sáwl nú sí and á beó, Solil. H. 63, 29. Him wæs gesæ-acute;d, þ-bar; Willelm eorll wolde hider cuman, Chr. 1066 ; P. 196, 4. II a. in the passive with an infinitive complementary to the subject :-- Hé is gesæ-acute;d memoratur (hoc fecisse), An. Ox. 3873: 1514 Heó wæs gesæ-acute;d narretur (superstitionis coniemptrix extitisse), 4432. Gesæ-acute;de memorantur, i. dicuntur, 1610. III. used absolutely :-- Lóca þ-bar; ðú æ-acute;nigum menn gesæcga vide nemini dixeris, Mt. L. 8, 4. Bebeád þte ne æ-acute;nigum men hiá ne gesægde, Mk. L. R. 7, 36. Miððý uæs ongeten geháten is ðegnum gesaeccanne qua cognito iubetur discipulis nuntiare, Jn. p. 8, 4. III a. with prep. to speak, tell about :-- Hió ne cúðon gesecggan be þám sigebeácne, El. 165. Scortlíce ic hæbbe nú gesæ-acute;d ymb þá þrié dæ-acute;las þises middangeardes breviter tripartiti orbis divisiones dedi, Ors. l, l ; S. 10, 3. Hwæðer ðé nú sí genóh sweotole geséd be þám wísdóme, Solil. H. 66, 2. [O. Sax. gi-seggian : O.H.Ger. ge-sagén, -segen dicere, de-, pro-, re-ferre, exponere, digerere, memorare.] v. fore-gesægd. ge-sedian. l. ge-sédan or ge-seddan. v. sédan. ge-segen. Add: -sewen, -sawen, -seagon. I. saying, narrating :-- Gesægene dictu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 47. Betwyh þá his gesawene (-seagone, v.l.) inter dicendum, Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 282, 8. II. what is said, either in speech or writing, a narrative, relation :-- Ús gedafenaþ þ-bar; wé gehýron þá word háligra gewreota . . . Manige men beóþ þe þá worð þæ-acute;re hálgan gesægene lustlíce gehýraþ. Bl. H. 55, 4-26. Gesegene, 9. Þ UNCERTAIN in þám hálgan stæ-acute;re mid gerýnelicre gesægene (-segne, v.l.) is áwriten and þus gecweden quod in sacra historia figurata narratione describitur, quae ait, Gr. D. 245, 15. Ic geleornode æt gesægene (relatione) árwyrðra witena þ-bar; þ-bar; ic secge, 9, 20. Gesægne narratione, 215, 6. Hé cwæð, swá seó ilce wíse manigum men cúð wæs be his sage (gesagone, v.l.) aiebat, sicut res eadem multis innotuit, 318, 27. Þurh háligra bóca gesægene (ræ-acute;dinge, v.l.) gehýred, l, 4. Gesægenum asserlionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 31. Hú mæg ic forlæ-acute;tan þæt ðæt ic can, and lufian þæt ðet mé uncúð is búton be gesegenum ?, Solil. H. 23, 10: 69, 28. Þurh swylcra manna gesewenan gefán, 60, 14. Mid gesegenum þára fremdra tæ-acute;lnesse, Guth. Gr. 102, 32. Ne gelýfde ic æ-acute;niges monnes gesegenum swá fela wundorlicra þinga non crediderim cuiquam esse tot prodigia, Nar. 2, 10. v. eald-gesegen. ge-seglian. Add: v. ge-siglan. ge-segness, e ; f. Saying, expressing :-- Beforan gesegnesse lícwurðe beyond expression pleasing, Hml. S. 23b, 73. ge-segnian. Add: (l) to make the sign of the cross upon anything in token of blessing or consecration, cross :-- Hé him gebæd and hine gesegnode (-sénode, v.l.) mid Crístes róde tácne signans se signo sanctae crucis. Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 491, 3. Gisægna hine consigna eum, Rtl. 120, 7. Men geségon cuman fægre hand of heofonum and gesegnian þæs húses duru, Shrn. 71, 7. Hí gesáwon þ-bar; hé wæs gemearcod mid þý gerýne Crístes róde tácnes, þá cwæ-acute;don hí: 'Þis is æ-acute;mtig fæt and gesegnod (signatum),' Gr. D. 190, 3. (2) without reference to the cross, to dedicate, offer :-- Swá hwylc man swá feóndum gesénodne (immolatum) mete þicgeð, Ll. Th. ii. 156, 17. [O.H.Ger. ge-seganón benedicere. j v. un-gesegnod. ge-sehtlian. Add: v. ge-sæhtlian. ge-sehtness. Add: agreement, concord, peace :-- Ic forgife sibbe and gesehtnysse eów þ-bar; gé bútan ógan eówres eardes brúcan dabo vobis pacem et absque pavore habitabitis in terra vestra (Lev. 26, 6), Hml. S. 13. 160. ge-selda. Add: [Cf. O.H.Ger. ge-sello collega, sodalis.] ge-selen[n], e; f. A gift, contribution, tribute :-- Cunnende of gyld ðæs cæ-acute;seres geselenne temtantes de reddendo caesaris tribute, Mk. p. 5, I. ge-sellan. Add: I. to give as a present to a person, confer gratuitously the ownership of. (I) with dat. of person :-- Ic eówrum cynne Khananéa land on ágene æ-acute;ht gesylle (dabo). Ps. Th. 104, 10. He geselleð gódo biddendum hine, Mt. L. 7, ii. Gesilið, Jn. L. ii. 22 : 14. 16. Cénwalh gesalde Cúþréde iii. þúsendo londes, Chr. 648 ; P. 28, I. Æ-acute;ghwylcum drihten máððum gesealde, B. 1052. Æ-acute;ghwæt þæs þe him æ-acute;nig mon for Godes noman geselle, Ll. Th. i. 92, ii. Ðiós eorðe eallum mannum is tó gemánan geseald, Past. 335, 10: 337, 3. (z) without dat.:-- Eal hé &l-bar; æ> for Gode gesealde, Bl. H. 215, 5. Gif gé gelýfað þ-bar; eów þ-bar; tó góde gelimpe þ-bar; gé hér syllaþ, þonne biþ hit eów nyt geseald (it will be given to your advantage), 41, 18. Is æ-acute;lc feoh betere geseald þonne gehealden, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 20. II. of the Deity , to grant, bestow a faculty, power, advantage, &c. :-- Ðú gesaldes him mæht, Jn. L. 17, 2. Nyle se Waldend æ-acute;ngum ánum ealle gesyllan gæ-acute;stes snyttru, Cri. 683. Sé þe hit begyteþ, þon bitf éce eádignes geseald, Bl. H. 97, 30. II a. with infin. (or gerund) :-- Drihten, tídlices lífes dæ-acute;m gisel sibb gifeáia Domine, temporalis vitae eos tribue pace gaudere, Rtl. 73, 26. Iúh gesald is tó uutanne vobis datum est nosse, Mt. L. 13, ii. II b. with clause :-- Ðú úsig hálgawara earnunga gisaldest þ-bar;te giwordia nos sanctorum merita tribuisti venerari, Rtl. 73, 30. Iúh gesald is þ-bar; gé witte. Mt. L. 13, Ii. III. to deliver, hand to a person :-- Gefered wæs heáfod his in disc and gesald wæs ðæ-acute;r mæ-acute;dne, Mt. L. 14, II. III a. to give meat or drink, a cup containing drink:-- Suá huá drinca geseleð iúh quisquis potum dederit uobis, Mk. L. R. 9, 41. Heó ful gesealde éðelwearde, B. 615. Líchoma his ús gesealla tó eattanne, Jn. L. 6, 52. III b. to give to eat or drink (infin.) :-- Ðú gesaldes mé eatta. . . gesaldon mé dringe, Mt. L. 25, 35. IV. to hand over. (l) to give into the keeping of, commit, entrust :-- Fíf cræft mé gesaldes (tradidisti), Mt. L. 25, 20. Gesaldest, 22. Hé gesalde Wibtwaran Æþelwalde Súþ-Seaxna cyninge, Chr. 661; P. 32, 15. Eást-Engle hæfdon Ælfréde foregísla .vi. geseald, Chr. 894; P. 84, 19. Tó gísle geseald, 1093; P. 228, 20. Ealle þing mé synt gesealde (tradita) fram mínum Fæder, Mt. ii. 27. (l a) of lending :-- Gif þú fioh tó borge gesylle (mutuam dederis) þínum geféran, Ll. Th. i. 52, 21. Geléned feoh vel on borh geseald res credita, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 70. (l b) to give a pledge, guarantee, security :-- Gif hwá óðerne god-borges oncunne, and tión wille þ-bar; hé hwelcne ne gelæ-acute;ste þára þe hé him gesealde, Ll. Th. i. 82, 6. Symble se man þám óðrum byrigean geselle, 30, 13. Wed gesyllan. El. 1284. Ðonne hafas ðú ðín wed geseald defixisti apud extraneum manum tuam, Past. 193, 4. Siþþan hé him byrigan gesealdne hæbbe, LI. Th. i. 30, 17. (l c) to hand on information :-- Þ UNCERTAINte hiá geendebrednadon ðæt gesaga . . . suæ-acute; gesaldon (betæ-acute;htun, W.S. tradiderunt) ús ðá ðe geségon, Lk. L. R. l, 2 : Mt. p. 7, 3. (2)
GE-SELTAN -- GE-SEÓN 407
to give in marriage :-- Gesaldon nubtum tradentes, Mt. L. 24, 38. (3) to hand over, deliver to a hostile power (person or thing), (a) with dat. :-- Hé his geár geseleð wælhreówum annis suos crudeli tradit, Past. 249, 24. Ðe doema gesellæs ðeh ðæ-acute;m ðegne, Mt. L. 5, 25. God wylme gesealde Sodoman, Gen. 1925. Ðá aldormenn gesaldon ðec mé. Jn. L. 18, 35. Nalde ué gesealla hine ðé, 30. Fýre gesyllan, Gen. 2506: Exod. 400. Hé biþ geseald hæ-acute;þnum mannum, Bl. H. 15, 9: Lk. 18, 32. Gesald, Lk. L. R. 18, 32. Hié mé habbað gesealdne heora wlencum, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 30. (b) with prep. :-- Hiá gesellas (tradent) iúih in gemótum, Mt. L. 10, 17. Geseles iúih in costuncge, 24, 9. Hé hí on hæftnýd gesealde, Ps. Th. 77, 61. Ðý læ-acute;s gesellæ ðec ðe fyónd tó dóme, Mt. L. 5, 25. In bæ-acute;lblyse gesyllan to commit to the flames, Exod. 400. Tó deáðe gesyllan morti tradere, Ps. Th. 117, 18 : Mt. L. 10, 21. (c) with dat. and prep. :-- Gif þú þé selfne tó anwealde þám woruldsæ-acute;lþum gesealdest, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 34. (4) to hand over treacherously, betray :-- Án of iúh geselleð (belæ-acute;wð, W.S.,tradet) meh, Jn. L. 13, 21. Menigo bituih geseallas (belæ-acute;wað, W.S.), Mt. L. 24, 10. Þ UNCERTAIN Ióhannes gesald (belæ-acute;wed, W.S.) wére, 4, 12. Sunu monnes gesald bið (tradendus est) in hond monna, 17, 22. Geseald, Bl. H. 73. I. (5) to dedicate to God, consecrate :-- Hé his blæ-acute;d Gode ealne gesealde, Gú. 74u Gehét se cining Pauline þ-bar; hé wolde his dohtor gesyllan Gode (cf. filiam suam Christo consecrandam Paulino adsignauit, Bd. 2, 9), Chr. 626 ; P. 25, II. V. to give in exchange. (l) to sell for (wiþ) a price :-- Hé gesealde wiþ feó heofenes Hláford, Bl. B. 69, 13, Ealle (bishoprics and abbeys) hé wið feó gesealde, Chr. 1100; P. 235, 27. Godes cyrcean wið feó gesyllan, 1093 ; P. 227, 24. (2) to sell at (tó) a (certain) price :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hié man gesealde tó þrím hunde penega, Bl. H. 75, 22 : Mk. 14, 5. Ðis mihte beón geseald tó myclum wurðe, Mt. 26, 9. (3) to sell :-- Hý hine gesealdan cípemonnum eum mercatoribus vendiderunt, Ors. I. 5 ; S. 34, 2. Ic ne mæg swá fela gefón swá fela swá ic mæg gesyllan (vendere), Coll. M. 23, 29. (4) to give in payment :-- Hé geselþ eallne ðone welan æfter ðám anwealde, bútan hé hine mid læ-acute;ssan begitan mæge, Bt. 33, 2 ; F. 124, 10. Twá and twéntig þúsend punda goldes and seolfres mon gesealde þám here of Ængla lande wið friðe, Ll. Th. i. 288, 12. Hiá gesealdon hiá in lond lámwrihtæs dederunt eos in agrum figuli, Mt. L. 27, 10. Ix. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gesellan wið his feóre, Ll. Th. i. 148, 16. Hé cwæþ þ-bar; hé eall þ-bar; gód þ-bar; hé mihte for méde þislicre fremsumnesse gesyllan wolde, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 157, 4. VI. to give what may be demanded, pay tribute, tax, fine, compensation, &c. :-- Cantware geþingodan wiþ Ine and him gesaldon .xxx. &m-tilde;., for þon hié æ-acute;r Mul forbærndon, Chr. 694; P. 40, 12. Gif se oxa þeów ofstinge, geselle þám hláforde .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 50, 4. Se hláford þe ryhtes wyrne . . . gesylle þám cynge .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 200, 16 : 340, 12. Gesylle hé þone þriddan dæ-acute;l his ágenre teóðunge intó his cyrican, 366, 24. Geselle hé .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó wíte, 86, 5: 104, 3 : 106, 7 : 200, 3, Geselle hé him .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte, 96, 18 : 266, 15. Gesyllan bi þám cynge .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., and forgyldan þone wer his mágum, 202, 15. Mót hé gesellan byrnan and sweord on þ-bar; wergild, 136, 14. Penningslæht gesella ðæ-acute;m cáseri censum dare cæsari, Mt. L. 22, 17, VII. to give up, surrender, lose :-- Þæ-acute;r hé his feorh gesealde, Chr. 855; P. 66, 18: Gen. 1739. Manig man his feorh for cyle gesealde, Bl. H. 213, 32. Hé þæ-acute;m folce feorg gesealde, Ap. 58. VIII. where the object denotes action regarded as given by the agene and received by the person affected, to give help, protection, &c. :-- Ic þé míne wæ-acute;re gesylle, Gen. 1329. Embehtsumnise hé geselle Gode obsequium se praestare Deo, Jn. L. 16, 2. IX. to give forth, give (as in give tongue), make a sound :-- Ær ðon se hona stefne gesella (uocem dederit), Mk. L. R 14, 30. X. to put forth in words, give evidence, answer, &c. :-- Cýðnisse in godspell gesileð testimonium in euangelio datur, Jn. p. l, 4 Þ UNCERTAINte ondsuære wé gesellæ ut responsum demus, Jn. L. R. i. 22. Eást-Engle hæfdon Ælfréde áþas geseald, Chr. 894; P. 84, 19. XI. to offer, present for consideration, shew :-- Bécon gesalde signum daret Jn. p. 3, 13. XII. to assign, appoint to an office, for a purpose :-- Him man berigean geselle his feoh tó healdenne, Ll. Th. i. 30, 5. Ðá hálgan gewritu sint ús tó leóhtfatum gesald, ðæt wé mægen geseón hwæt wé dón scylen Scriptura sacra quasi quaedam nobis lucerna sit posita, Past. 365, 14. XII a. to allot, assign a share, reward :-- Sé þe hine gefó and gegange healfne hine áge; gif hine man cwelle, geselle heom man Lxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 42, 18. Him wæs leán geseald setl on swegle, Gú. 756. XIII. to cause to have. (l) to cause to receive a benefit, injury :-- Þæ-acute;r is sigorspéd geseald, þám þe séceð tó him, An. 911: 646. (2) to produce in a person or thing a state, feeling, &c. :-- Ic eów geselle ðá ðurhwuniendan sibbe, Past. 351, 13. Sib gesealla him pacem dare eis, Jn. p. 7, 8. Gesealla hlíf middangearde dare uitam mundo, p. 4, 18 (3) to endow with a quality, faculty, &c. :-- Him freá gesealde wæ-acute;pna geweald, Exod. 20. Him wæs gæ-acute;st geseald, Dan. 533. Ic on þé oncnáwe wísdómes gewit geseald, An. 646. [Goth, ga-saljan to offer, sacrifice: O. Sax. gi-sellian to hand over, deliver.] ge-seltan. v. ge-siltan : ge-sém. See next word. ge-séman. Substitute: I. the object a person. (l) to reconcile adversaries :-- Læ-acute;t inc geséman æ-acute;r ðú ðín lác bringe vade prius reconciliari fratri tuo, Past. 349, 12. Hié bæ-acute;dan Philippus þæt hé heora ládteów wæ-acute;re wið Focenses, and . . . þæt hé . . . oþþe hié gesémde, oþþe him gefultumade þ-bar; hí hié oferwinnan mehten (vel differri bellum, vel auferri) . . . Hé him gehét þ-bar; hé hié geséman wolde [pacem promisit), Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 21-28. Wearð þ-bar; mæ-acute;ste gewinn . . . hié mid nánum þinge ne mehton gesémede weorþan, 2, 2 ; S. 64, 34. Hí gesémede beón ne mihtan . . . Hí mid mycelon unsehte tócyrdon, Chr. 1094; P. 2 29, 7-12- (2) to end dispute between persons by giving judgement upon heir claims, to arbitrate between :-- Wæ-acute;ron twégen cyningas ymb þ-bar; ríce winnende. . . þá sendan hié tó Philippuse and bæ-acute;don þæt hé hié ymb þæt ríce gesémde cum Philippum duo reges de regni terminis ambigentes judicem praeoptavissent, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 18. lc inc geséman ne mæg I cannot judge between you, Bl. H. 181, 8. Ús sceal ord and ecg geséman. By. 60. Wé beóð ætforan Gode gesémde before God shall the case between us be decided, Hml. Th. ii. 338, I : Bl. H. 183, 13. (2 a) of legal decision :-- Se cyning bæd and hét þ-bar; hí scioldon Wynflæ-acute;de and Leófwine swá rihtlíce geséman swá him æ-acute;fre rihtlícost þúhte (the case between Wynflæd and Leofwine was to be settled with absolute justice), Cht. Th. 288, 30. (3) to settle the doubts of :-- Mé fyrwet bræc . . . æ-acute;r þon mé geunne éce dryhten þæt mé geséme snoterra mon. Sal. 251. II. the object a thing, to settle a dispute, make up a quarrel :-- Þéh heora gewinn þá gesémed wæ-acute;re, Ors. l, 12 ; S. 52, 25. II a. of a legal settlement, to give judgement in a suit, make award in as arbitrator :-- Gif man óðerne tihte . . . gesécæn hiom sæ-acute;mend . . . siþþan sió sace gesémed sió an seofan nihtum se man þám óðrum riht gedó . . . gif hé þonne þ-bar; nylle gelde þonne .c. búton áðe siþþan áne neaht ofer þ-bar; gesém hié if a man bring a charge against another . . . let them get them an arbitrator . . . within seven days of the award being made it must be carried out. If the party concerned refuse to do this he must pay a hundred as fine, without the option of an oath; then one day after this payment the case may be settled, Ll. Th. i. 30, 17-32, 3. [The passage is somewhat obscure. Hié might be acc. f. sing, or pl.; in the translation just attempted it has been taken as the former, and as referring to sacu; so that the meaning of the latter part of the regulation is taken to be that a party to a suit, who failed to carry out the arbitrator's award, would be liable to a payment of a hundred, and only when this payment had been made would be able to get a legal settlement of the case.] gesen, i(e)sen, i(e)send, isern, eosen entrails; exta :-- Gesen exta, i. intestina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 28. Iesen exta, 107, 68. Isen, 30, l. Iesendne, isend, 91, 38. Iesende extis, 96, 45. Iesende oððe innelfe, 31, 67. Gebégdum isernum tortuosis intestinis, Lch. i. lxxii, 8. Eosenum, lxxiv, 31. [Cf. (?) ising a sausage, Halliw. Dict.] ge-sendan. Add: I. the object a living creature. (l) to cause to go on an errand, for a purpose, to a place, dispatch :-- Ðú mec gesendes, Jn. L. 17, 8. Ne gesende God sunu his in middangeard þ-bar;te gedoemde middangeard, 3, 17. Bisin fadores in wíngeard suna ðæs gesendnes (mittentis), Mt. p. 19, I. Wæ-acute;ren æ-acute;rendracen gesend of Róme tó Ængla lande, Chr. 785 ; P. 55, 3. Wéron gesendene hergas his missis exercitibus suis, Mt. L. 22, 7. In cummenum foreonfoeng, in gesendena embichta in venientibus praesumtio, in missis obsequium, p. 8, 2. (2) with a sense of compulsion or violence, to send to prison, into exile, &c. :-- Mæht gesenda &l-bar; tó gesendanne in tintergo, Lk. L. 12, 5. Hé gesendad wæs in carcerne, 23, 25. Gesendet, Jn. L. 3, 24. II. where the object is not a living creature, to cause to be conveyed :-- Rehtlic wére ðec gesende strión mín mynetrum, Mt. L. 25, 27. III. to communicate motion to an object, move to a place of rest, put, lay. (l) the object material :-- Helpend ne hafo ic þ-bar;te gesende (dó, W.S.) mec in þ-bar; fiscpól, Jn. L. 5, 7. Gif ðes monn bond his in ðisum wætre gisende. Rtl. 102, 7: 100, 39. (2) the object non-material :-- Mið diúl gesende in heorta is þ-bar;te salde hine, Jn. L. R. 13, 2. IV. with a stronger sense of motion, to cast, throw :-- Hí gesendon nett in sæ-acute;, Mt. L. 4, 18. Ðá yflo hí út gesendon (áwurpon, W.S.), 13, 48. Ðá ðe gesendon ðingo hiora . . . qui mittebant munera sua in gazophilacium, Lk. L. R. 22, I. On sæ-acute; gesended (beworpen, W.S.), Mk. L. R. 9, 42. V. to send forth, emit sound, utter a word :-- Ðás ásægdniso tó eáre rúmmódnise ic gisendo (emitio). Rtl. 125, 7. Mið ðý gesende stefne micla emissa uoce magna, Mk. L. 15, 37. Gesended ne þ-bar; áne word emissum non solum uerbum, Mk. p. I. 10. VI. the object not expressed , to send a messenger or a message :-- Gié gesendon tó Ióhanne and cýðnise getrymede, Jn. L. 5, 33. Hí gesendon in alle lond ðæ-acute;m, Mt. L. 14, 35. [Goth. ga-sandjan: O.H.Ger. ge-senten.] ge-séne. v. ge-síne: ge-seócled. v. ge-síclian. ge-seón. [For first two lines substitute: ge-seón, -sión, ic-seó, -sió, -sié, þú-sihst, -siehst, -syhst, -syxt, hé-sihþ, -siehð, -seohþ, -syhþ, -seóþ, pl. -seóþ, -sióþ; p. ic, hé -seah, -seh, þú-sáwe, -sége, pl. -sáwon, -ségon, -seágon, -sæ-acute;gon ; imp. -seoh, -seah, pl. -seóþ; subj. prs. ic-seó, -sió, -sié ; p. -sáwe, -sége; pp. -sewen, -seowen, -segen, -seogen, -sawen (-sáw- ?). Northern and Mercian forms: ge-seá, -seán, -sión, ic -seóm, -sióm, -siúm, þú -siist, -síst, -seæ-acute;s, hé -siið, -siis, -síþ, -sís ; pl. -seáþ, -siáþ, -seás ; p. ic, hé -sæh, -sægh, -seh, þu -sége, pl. -ségon, -sæ-acute;gon ; imp. -sæh, -sægh, -seh, -sech, -sih, pl. -seaeþ, -siáþ; subj. prs. -sé, -see, -sié, -sii,
408 GE-SEÓN
pl. sén; p. -sége ; part. prs. -siónde, -siénde, -séende, -segende ; pp. -segen, -segn, -séen To see.] Add :-- Þú gesége crevisti, geseah crevit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 54, 55. I. to have the faculty of vision, to exercise that faculty. (l) literal :-- Ne gesyhþ sé næ-acute;fre he will remain blind for ever. Bl. H. 153, 22. Hé sóna geseh he at once recovered his sight, 15, 27. Láreów, þ-bar; ic geseó (gesii, L., gisié, R. ) Lord, that I might receive my sight (A. V.), Mk. 10, 51. Hí his eágan ástungon . . . eft Gode fultomiendum hé meahte geseón. Chr. 797 ; P. 56, 12. Beóð onforan eágan, ne magon geseón, Ps. Th. 113, 13. Mihte he mid þan óþron eágan geseón. Guth. 98, 4. (2) figurative :-- Ðú gesiist (-sihst, R.) geworpe ðone mot, Mt. L. 7, 5. Fader ðín gesiið (-syhð, W.S., -síð, R.) in dégelnisse, 6, 4. Ne sciolon geseá (ne geseóþ, W.S., R.), 13, 13. II. trans. To see a material object, (l) with acc. :-- Ic gesié heofonas videbo caelos, Ps. Srt. 8, 4. Gif þú gesyxt (-sihst, v.l.) wulfes spor æ-acute;r þonne hyne, Lch. i. 360, 19. Ðú gesíst, Mt. p. 12, 4. Þ UNCERTAIN folc wundrað þæs þe hit seldost gesiehð, Bt. 39, 3; S. 126, 22. Geseohð, 41, 1; S. 141, 18. Ic þé mínum eágum geseah, Gen. 820. Mon gewundodne monn ne geseah. Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 16. Hig gesáwon (-ségon, -seágon, v.ll.) æ-acute;nne weg, Mart. H. 44, 18. Gesæ-acute;gon, El. 68. (l a) where the subject is inanimate :-- Þé gesáwon ýþa. Ps. Th. 76, 13. (l b) where seeing implies life :-- Hí sunnan ne geseóð syððan æ-acute;fre, Ps. Th. 57, 7. (l c) irregular constructions :-- Hé geseah swá swá scínende sunne he saw what looked like sunshine, it seemed to him as if the sun were shining. Hml. S. 23 b, 741. Þæ-acute;r geláðe mid him leng ne mihton geseón tósomne (they could not keep in sight of one another ?); síð wæs gedæ-acute;led, Exod. 207. ¶ the past participle is used to form the passive, but also as an adj. governing dat. of person, (a) as passive or uncertain :-- Wunderleca næ-acute;dran wæ-acute;ron gesewene (-seogene, v.l.) on Súþ-Seaxna londe, Chr. 773; P. 50, 22. (b) as adj. , visible to :-- Þonne biþ ús gesawen (-sewen, v.l.) þæt ús æ-acute;r gesæ-acute;d wæs. Wlfst. 3, 17. Ing wæs æ-acute;rest mid Eást-Denum gesewen secgum, Rún. 22. (2) with acc. and infin. :-- Þú gesihst weallas blícan, Sal. 234. Hé freán gesihð faran, Cri. 925. Mon geseah hine hreófe clæ-acute;nsian, Bl. H. 177, 15. Þæ-acute;r hé þæt wíf geseah stondan, Gen. 547: Ho. 50. Geseah hé rinca manige swefan, B. 728. Swá ic æ-acute;fre ne geseah æ-acute;nigne mann þé gelícne steóran, An. 493. Hé hine geseah on singalum gebedum beón ábysgadne, Bd. l, 7; Sch. 20, 2. (3) with acc. and complementary adj. (ptcpl.) in nom. or acc. :-- Ic þé geseah murciende, Bt. 5, I ; F. 8, 28. Gé geseóþ grówende eorþan wæstmas. Bl. H. 59, 2. Hí geseóð egefulne þone ðe hí eádmódne forhygedon, Hml. Th. i. 300, 19. Hyne nán man yrre (yrne?) geseah ne ungeornfulne tó Crístes þeówdóme, Guth. 92, 23 : Gú. 1026. Mon geseah hine blinde onlýhtende, Bl. H. 177, 15. Hé geseah Símón fleógendne, 189, i. Wé geségon windas and wæ-acute;gas forhte gewordne, An. 455. Dó þú ðá læ-acute;cedómas swilce þú þá líchoman gesié, Lch. ii. 84, 15. Æ-acute;r hé geseó his wíf and his bearn sweltende, Bt. 10; F. 28, 39. Þ UNCERTAIN hí gesáwon mannes blód ágoten, Ors. l, 2 ; S. 30, 9. Hí gefégon þæs þe hí hyne gesundne geseón móston, B. 1628: 1998. Wæ-acute;ron geseowene (-sawenæ, v.l.) fýrene dracan on þám lyfte fleógende, Chr. 793; P. 55, 34. (3 a) with complementary phrase :-- Hé geseah þone hálgan wer swá unrótes módes. Guth. 80, 14. (4) with infin. and its object :-- Ic láfe geseah mínum hláforde beran, Rä. 57, 10. Heó geseh niman hyre cild, Hml. Th. i. 146, 10. (5) the object a clause :-- Ic mæg heonon geseón hwæ-acute;r hé sylf siteð, Gen. 666. III. the object an event, action, a condition, &c. , where visible effects are produced in a material body, to see, be witness of. (l) with acc. (noun, or pronoun referring to a noun or to a clause) :-- Þæt synfull gesyhð, Ps. Th. 111, 9. Þ UNCERTAINte gesiis (gisæh, R., geseah, W.S.), þ getrymeð quod vidit, hoc testatur, Jn. L. 3, 32. Þára rícra manna unþeáwas manige men geseóþ, Bt. 27, I ; F. 94, 27. Hí ofsleáþ þá áwergdan . . . þonne geseóþ ealle gesceafta úres Drihtnes mihte, þeáh hié nú mennisce men oncnáwan nellan, Bl. H. 95, 9. Ic gesæh unrehtwísnisse in cestre, Ps. Srt. 54, 10. Þú gesége fyrenfulra wíte, Ps. Th. 90, 8. Þæt folc þis wundor geseah, Bl. H. 15, 29. Símón wearþ fæ-acute;ringa geong cniht, and sóna eft eald man . . . þá Nerón þ-bar; geseah, Bl. H. 175, 6. Hí mín sylfes weorc gesáwon mid eágum, Ps. Th. 94, 9. Geségon, Cri. 1154. Hí þ-bar; oncnáwan ne mihton þ-bar; hié þæ-acute;r gesáwon, Bl. H. 105, 29. Gesáwun (geségon &l-bar; geséende, L., gességon, R. ), Mt. 26, 8. Þá hig gesáwon (geséende, L., geségnn, R. ) þá eorþbifunge, 27, 54. Geseón morðorbealo mága, B. 1078. Sibbe synfulra gesiende, Ps. Srt. 72, 3. Him þæt wundra mæ-acute;st gesewen þúhte it seemed to him the greatest wonder seen, Go. 1101. (2) with a clause :-- Sé ðe mon gesihð ðæt stronglic weorc wyrcð, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 28. Geseó wé þæt oft gelimpeþ þ-bar; . . . , Bl. H. 125, 9. Hié geseóð hú God þá stówe weorþaþ, 129, 25. Fyrd geseah hú hlifedon seglas, Exod. 88. Hé geseah þæt gé . . . wíte legdon, Gú. 684. Wé gesáwon þæt . . . , Dan. 474. Eágan míne gesáwon hú ýða gelaac . . . gangeð, Ps. Th. 118, 136. IV. where a fact (stated in a clause) is realized by means of the eyes, to know from ocular evidence :-- Ic geseó þ-bar; þás bróþor synd geswencede, Bl. H. 233, 25. Ic on his gearwan geseó þæt hé is æ-acute;rend-secg, Gen. 657. Ðú gesyhst þæt ic swá dyde, Ps. Th. 58, 4. Geréfa mín . . . geseóð þæt mé of brýde bearn ne wócon, Gen. 2184. Wé gesióð þætte heofonsteorran ealle efenbeorhte ne scínað, Met. 20, 231. Hé geseah þ-bar; hié næ-acute;nige bóte dón noldan, Bl. H. 79, 7. Eówer fela geseah þæt wé þrý sendon, Dan. 412. Sóna gesáwon ceorlas þæt wæs brim blóde fáh, 3. 1591. Dryhten forðlócað ofer bearn monna þæt hé gesié hwæðer sié ongietende oððe soecende God, Ps. Vos. 13, 2. Ne magon gé gesión þ-bar; hé spyraþ æfter fuglum?, Bt. 39, l; F. 210, 28. Geseón, Gen. 611. Hé mæg geseón, þonne hé on þæt sinc starað, þæt ic gódne funde beága bryttan, B. 1485. Magon wé geseón and oncnáwan and swíþe gearelíce ongeotan þ-bar; þisses middangeardes ende swíþe neáh is, Bl. H. 107, 22. Hé wæs geseónde þæt seó bæ-acute;r wæs gesigefæsted, 151, 8. V. to turn the eyes or mind to an object, look at, observe, notice, regard. (l) physical (or figurative) :-- Tó hwí gesihst þú (gesiistú, L., gesihstú, R.) þ-bar; mot on þínes broðor eágan, and þú ne gesyhst (geseæ-acute;s, R.) þone beám on þinum ágenum eágan ?, Mt. 7, 3. Æghwilc þára þe gesihþ (gesís, L.) wíf tó gítsanne, Mt. R. 5, 28. Ræ-acute;re úp þín heáfod and geseoh þis þ-bar; Simón déþ, Bl. H. 187, 35 : 241, 32. Ácer égan mín ðæt hié ne gesén ídelnisse, Ps. Srt. 118, 37. Hé biþ þám yflum egeslic tó geseónne he will be awful f or the evil to look at, Crl. 920. (2) mental :-- Dryhten gesyhð þá eádmédu Dominus humilia respicit, Ps. Th. 112, 5. Mín eádmédu geseah vide humilitatem meam, 118, 153. Smeá and geseoh (gesægh, L., gisih, R.) scrutare et uide, Jn. 7, 52. Geseoh, An. 1283. Gesæh (lóca, W.S.) in hú miclum ðeh áhénas, Mk. L. R. 15, 4. Geseóð hú cyme weorc Drihten worhte, Ps. Th. 65, 4. Gesegende (séende, R., lóciende, W.S.) ne sciolon geseá, Mt. L. 13, 13. Wæs hé mid þæ-acute;re godcundan gife gesewen (-sawen, v.l.) and gemildsod diuina gratia respectus, Bd. I. 7 ; Sch. 20, 5. VI. to see a person or place. (l) to visit, have personal communication with a person :-- Eft ic eów geseó (gesiúm &l-bar; gesié, L., gesióm, R.), Jn. 16, 22. Hí God geseóð (geseás, L.), Mt. 5, 8: Bl. H. 13, 27. Ic wát hé mé bebeád, þá ic hine néhst geseah, Gen. 536. Hé mæg geseón sweglcyning, 2658 : Ph. 675. Nú gé móton gangan Hróðgár geseón, B. 396. (2) to visit, go to a place :-- Þæt ic líf æfter óðrum geseó and geséce that I go to another world after this one; Hy. 4, 31. Gewiton him þá wígend wíca neósian, Frysland geseón, B. 1126. VII. to see with the mind's eye :-- Gif hwelc mon mæge gesión ðá birhtu þæs heofonlican leóhtes mid hlúttrum eágum his Módes hanc quisquis poterit notare lucem, Bt. 34, 8; F. 146, 2. (l) to see, observe, notice, (a) with acc. :-- On him Dryhten gesihð firenbealu, Cri. 1275. Sum spearca sóþfæstnesse ðára þe ðe wit æ-acute;r ne gesáwon, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 3. Geseón on him selfum synne genóge, Cri. 1265: 1314. Wénaþ þá dysigan þ-bar; æ-acute;lc mon sié blind swá hí sint, and þ-bar; nán mon ne mæge seón (gesión, v.l.) þ-bar; hí gesión ne magon, Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 21. Þæs ðe mé geþúht is and ic gesewen hæbbe ut ego mihi videor perspexisse, Bd. I. 25 ; Sch. 55, 5. (b) with acc. and infin. :-- Gesihð hé þá dómas wonian, Gú. 27. (2) to see, learn by examination or inquiry, find out :-- Geseoh gif ic on swiculne weg eóde, Ps. Th. 138, 21. Ðæt ic gesé willan Dryhtnes, Ps. Srt. 26, 4. Hé heora þearfe forgeaf, oð þæt hé gesáwe hwæt hé him dón wolde, Bd. I. 25 ; Sch. 53, 3. (2 a) to read in a narrative :-- Þá geseah ic þá gedriht in gedwolan lifgan, Dan. 22. (3) to come to know, have certain knowledge of :-- Hér wearð Eádwine cining ofslagan . . . and hí fordydan eall Norðhymbra land. Þá þ-bar; Paulinus geseah, Chr. 633; P- 25. 33-37. Þás þing geseónde, 1087; P. 223, 15. (4) to know by clear evidence a fact (stated in a clause) :-- Ic geseóm (gisióm, R., mé þyncð, W.S.) þ-bar;te ðú arð uítga, Jn. 4, 19. Ic geseó þ-bar; ðé is nú frófre máre ðearf þonne unrótnesse, Bt. 3, 3; F. 6, 15. Hé geseah (-sægh, L.) þ-bar; hé wæs áwæ-acute;ged, Mt. R. 2, 16: Gen. 1270. Geseóð þæt ic ána eom, Deut. 32, 39. Gesiáð, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 196, 7. Wé woldun þú gesáwe þæt. . . , Gú. 439. Geseón hwæðer him mon sóð þe lyge sagað, Cri. 1307. ¶ in the passive, to seem; videri :-- Þæs þe mé geþúht and gesawen is, Bd. l, 25 ; Sch. 55, 4. Þæt hé þám cúðum and þám uncúþum wæs gelíce gesegen ita ut extra humanam naturam notis ignotisque esse videretur, Guth. Gr. 170, 177 : 163, 40. Huæt ðé gesegen is (þincþ, W.S., ðynceð, R.) quid tibi videtur?, Mt. L. 17, 25. Þ UNCERTAIN geséen bið hæfis quod videtur habere, 25, 29. Þá þe hiora andlyfene needþearfiico gesawen wæ-acute;ron (uidebantur), Bd. l, 26; Sch. 57, 4. VIII. to experience, meet with, feel :-- 'Ic sende tó þé Andreas, and hé þé út álæ-acute;t.' Swá mé Drihten tó cwæþ, ic gesié (I experience just what the Lord said I should], Bl. H. 237, 36. For hwon wást þú weán, gesyhst sorge ?, Gen. 877. Geseóð sorga mæ-acute;ste synfá men sárig-ferðe, Cri. 1082. Blæ-acute;des and blisse þe hý geseóð, 1257. Wæ-acute;re hié fundon, wuldor gesáwon, hálige heáhtreówe, Exod. 387. Hí bóte gesáwon, 582. Ðú gesee ðá gód sind, Ps. Srt. 127, 5. Geseán gebrosnunge videre corruptionem, 15, 10. Gesián dægas góde, 33, 10. Swegldreámas geseón, Cri. 1349. IX. intrans. To look on :-- Þá mé on fægere geseóð videbunt me, Ps. Th. 118, 74. Þæ-acute;r hí on gesáwon ealle in conspectu omnium, 105, 35. Geseoh on mé respice in me, 68, 16. Hé wæs geseónde on norðanweardne þisne middangeard, Bl. H. 209, 30. X. to take care that something is (or is not) done :-- Gesih (warna, W.S.) ðú þ-bar; næ-acute;nigum menn ðú coeðe, Mk. L. R. l, 44. Lóca &l-bar; geseh (gesech, R. ), Mt. L. 8, 4. Geseáð (geseaeþ, R., warniaþ, W.S.) þ-bar;te nán nyte videte ne quis sciat, 9, 30. Geseóð gé þ-bar; hé æ-acute;rest
GE-SEÓÞAN -- GE-SETNES 409
cymeð procurate ut ipse prior adueniat, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 117, 10. XI. to regard as, look upon as :-- Ne hí for áwyht eorþan cyste þá sélestan geseón woldan et pro nihilo habuerunt terram desiderabilem, Ps. Th. 105, 20. [Goth, ga-saihwan: O.Sax. gi-sehan: O.H.Ger. ge-sehan.] v. un-geseónde, un-gesewen, -gesawen. ge-seóþan; p. -seáþ; pp. -soden To cook in a liquid, seethe, boil. [Take here ge-soden in Dict.] :-- Gedó on ceác fulne wínes and geseóþ . . . þonne hió gesoden sié, Lch. ii. 30, 23. Gáð and geseóðað (coquite) úra wyrhtena sufl, Gr. D. 201, 24. Gedó on þ-bar; fæt þe þú hit mæge on mid gefóge geseóþan, 28, 16. Genim þás ylcan wyrte, seóð on ele, and syððan þú hý gesoden hæbbe tógædere gedón, i. 142, 17. Gesoden wyrtmete fordalium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 56: 150, 2. Foxes lungen on háttre æscan gesoden, Lch. i. 340, 5. Swíðe fæste gesoden æ-acute;gra oþþe gebræ-acute;dde, ii. 194, 5. Selle him flæ-acute;sc etan smælra fugla gesodenra and gebræ-acute;dra, 182, 13. v. un-gesoden. ge-seówan, -síwan, -seowian to sew. Take here ge-siwed in Dict., and add :-- Geseówe mid seolce, Lch. ii. 358, 25. Gesióuuid, -siówid, -síuuid sarcinatum, Txts. 95, 1763. Gesiówed consutum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 39. Gesiúwid netum, 114, 66. Gesíwid consutum, 23, 20. Gesíuuid, An. Ox. 53, 32. Geséwed (? printed geseped) is sarcidis ( = ? sarcitus. Cf. sarcitum, consutum. Corp. Gl. H. 104, 32), Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 51. Gesiúwide adsutae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 19. Gesíwede, 3, 67. Geseówede, An. Ox. 5334. Geseowade consuta, 56, 31. ge-seped. -See preceding word: ge-serwan. v. ge-sirwan: ge-set, es; n. See ge-sæ-acute;te. ge-sete. l. ge-set, and add: the word seems to occur only in the plural :-- Hwæ-acute;r cwóm máððumgyfa? hwæ-acute;r cwóm symbla gesetu ? hwæ-acute;r sindon seledreámas ? what has become of the giver of treasure ? What has become of the houses of feasting ? Where are the joys of the banqueting-hall ?, Wand. 93. Hwylc sý Meotodes gesceaft sigefolca geseta, þæ-acute;r hé sylfa wunað, Gn. C. 66. Tó heallicum geseton ad palatinas aulas, An. Ox. 2997 : 7, 215. Yldran ússe (Adam and Eve) sóhton sorgfulran gesetu, Ph. 417. Hæleða éðel, leóda gesetu, An. 1261. v. fyrn-, sæ-acute;-geset(u). ge-setednes, ge-setenes. v. ge-setnes. ge-setenness, e; f. Sitting :-- Gesetenisse míne sessionem meam, Ps. Srt. 138, 2. v. ge-sittan; pp. -seten. ge-séðan. Add :-- Ic gesébe vel áfæstnie confirmo, i. astruo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 28. Geséþ conprobat, 10. I. to declare true, state as a fact, assert, affirm :-- Hé geworhte twá mycle leóhtfatu swá Genesis geséð, Angl. viii. 299, 14. Geséðað contendunt, i. dicunt (eundem in sarcofago vitaliter quiescere contendunt, Aid. 25, 26), An. Ox. 7, 100. Wé magon þ-bar; tó sóðe geséðan, þ-bar; hyt swá wæs, for ðon wé habbað trume gewitnysse, Angl. viii. 307, 3. Ús gedafenað þæt wé hit wénon swíðor þonne wé unræ-acute;dlíce hit geséðan, Hml. Th. i. 440, 31. Ealdorlicnesse is geséþed auctoritate asstipulatur &l-bar; adfirmatur, An. Ox. 217. II. to shew by evidence the truth of a statement, to prove :-- Mid áfundennyssum wé geséþaþ experimentis i. argumentis astipulabimur, An. Ox. 3897. Hé geséðde þæt heora (the Jews') forðfæderas Godes frýnd gecígede wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 558, 20. Gif þú geséþan miht þ-bar; æ-acute;nig deáþlic man swelces hwæt ágnes áhte si cujusquam mortalium proprium quid horum esse monstraveris, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 7. Ðú hit hæfst geséþed mid gesceádwíslicre race cuncta firmissimis nexa rationibus constant, 34, 9 ; F. 146, 7. II a. where a forecast is proved correct by the event :-- Þæs gehátes and þæs wítedómes sóð se afterfylgenda becyme þára wísena geséðde and getrymede (astruxit), Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 530, 13. Wyrd wæs geworden, swefn geséðed, Dan. 654. III. to attest, bear witness to what one has seen or knows :-- Þysse wyrte onfundelnysse manega ealdras geséðað, Lch. i. 140, 10. Geséþendum (ipso) adtestante, An. Ox. 1326. v. ge-sóþian. ge-séþend, es; m. One who asserts or affirms :-- Geséþend connuntiator, i. adsertor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 4-. : firmator, i. adsertor, 148, 65. ge-s&e-short;þness, e ; f. Assertion, affirmation :-- Þæt hé geseah hé gesóðode þurh his geséðnysse, þeáh þe hý sume noldon his láre underfón ne his geséðnysse, Nap. 32. ge-séþung. Add :-- Geséþungum assertionibus, i. adfirmationibus, An. Ox. 2067. ge-setl. Add: a seated assembly :-- Ætforan gesetle (-sytle. Hpt. Gl. 447, 65) ante consessum, An. Ox. 1753. ge-setla, an; m. One who sits with another :-- Gesettlan sessorem, An. Ox. 56, 20. Ðás ðíne gesætlan (these that sit with thee) synd míne gebróðra, Hml. S. 2, 237. Gif gegilda myd þæ-acute;m ete . . . þe his gegildan stlóg . . . gilde án pund, bútun hé ætsacan mæge mid his twám gesetlun þ-bar; hé hine nyste, Cht. Th. 612, 16 : 23. [O.H.Ger. ge-sedalo accubitor.] ge-setnes. Take here ge-setednes in Dict., and add: [ge-setednes, ge-set[t]nes and ge-setenes might be taken separately, the former being connected with the past part., the latter with the infin. of ge-settan; cf. ge-sealdnes, ge-selenes, ge-sellan.] I. position in reference to two or more objects :-- Ic hæbbe án weorc mé tó gewissunge sefter steorrena gesetnyssum swá swá hí standað on heofonum. Hml. S. 5, 262. Hí cwæ-acute;don þæt æ-acute;lc man beó ácenned be steorrena gesetnessum, and þurh heora ymbryna him wyrd gelimpe, Hml. Th. i. 110, 7. II. combination, composition, (i) putting together of material, construction :-- Æ-acute;r middaneardes gesetnysse (constitutione), Hml. A. 70, 126. (l a) a medical preparation (?) ; compositio :-- Genim þás ylcan wyrte gecnucude, lege tó þám sáre . . . eác úre ealdras cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; ðeós gesetednys heálícost fremede, Lch. i. 176, 10. (a) putting together of words, (a) a compound :-- Þá synd on Grécisc kakosynthelon, vitiosa compositio, gecwedene, and synt lyðre gesetnyssa, swylce ic þus cweðe bonumaurum, þonne ic hyt sceolde þus tódæ-acute;lan bonum aurum, Angl. viii. 313, 26. (b) composition :-- Barbarismum hig on heora gesetnyssa forbúgað, Angl. viii. 313, 18. (c) a composition, writing, work, narrative, treatise :-- Hér is seó gesetenis Alexandres epistoles, Nar. I. I. Gesetnys, racu textus (libelli Eugeniae), An. Ox. 4242. Gesettnesse textu, 3448. Ne secge wé nán þincg níwes on þissere gesetnysse (cf. on þyssere béc þæ-acute;ra hálgena þrowunga, 36), Hml. S. p. 4, 46. On þæ-acute;re gesetnysse be worulde frymðe, Angl. viii. 307, 5. Be þæ-acute;re gesetnysse of ðám gedwylde, Hml. A. 24, 5. Wé geendiað þus ðás gesetnysse (homily), Hml. S. 15, 226: Hml. A. 44, 511. Þá wísan láreówas áwriton be þæ-acute;re clæ-acute;nnysse mycele béc on manegum gesetnyssum, 22, 197: 198. ¶ of the scriptures, (l) the Old Testament :-- Seó bóc (Ezra) ys geendebyrd on þissere gesetnysse, Ælfc. T. Grn. lo, 41 : Ii, 3. (2) the New Testament :-- Hé (Matthew) ys se forma godspellere on þaére gesetnyse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 32 : 14, 15. (3) of the several books of the bible :-- Isaias on his gesetnysse, Hml. A. 21, 188: Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 8. Daniel on his gesetnisse, 45. Heó on ðæ-acute;ra wítegena gesetnysse ræ-acute;dde, Hml. Th. i. 42, 20. Of Mathees gesetnysse ge of Lucas, ii. 468, 13. Hé (St. John) áwrát on wundorlicre gesetnesse, Hml. S. 15, 163, Ongann hé þá godspellican gesetnysse, ðus cweðende, Hml. Th. i. 358, 14: 300, 21. Heora (the Sibyls') béc ne synd ná on úre gesetnissum on þæ-acute;re biblioþecan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 35. Feówer godspelleras áwriton his ðrowunga on feower gesetnyssum, Hml. Th. i. 216, 19. III. size, extent :-- Gesetnes statura, An. Ox. 5311. Hé (Ezechiel) áwrát áne bóc, micele on gesetnisse, swíðe deóp on andgite, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 39. Twelf wítegan (the minor prophets) . . . twelf béc áwriton be sumum dæ-acute;le læ-acute;ssan on gesetnysse, micele on andgitte, 10, 9. IV. arrangement, scheme, figure of speech :-- Gesetnisse dispositions, Lk. p. 2, 8. Æfter þissum hig gehleápað on metaplasmum, þ-bar; ys þ-bar; hig gewurðiað heora spæ-acute;ce, and heora meterversa gesetnyssa and cyrtenlice scemata (vel figure) lexeos and dianoeas áscrutniað, lexeos beóð ðæ-acute;ra worda gesetnyssa and dianoeas byð þ-bar; andgit, Angl. viii. 313, 28-31. V. an established practice, course, institution, institute :-- In reogolum cyriclicre gesetnesse se behýdegæsta in ecclesiasticae institutionis regulis sollertissimus, Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 675, 17. Cépan his mæ-acute;les and mid gesceáde his gesetnysse healdan, Hml. S. 16, 319. Þára þeóda þeáwas sint swíþe ungelíca and heora gesetnessa swíþe mislica diversarum gentium mores inter se atque instituta discordant, Bt. 18, 2; F. 64, 22. Gesettnessa, An. Ox. 247. Monig nytlico ðing cyriclicra gesetnessa multa ecclesiae institutis utilia, Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 676, 1. Man áræ-acute;rde cyrcan . . . and mynsterlice gesetnyssa, Hml. S. 26, 86. VI. an ordinance, a law, decree, statute :-- Decretum, i. institutum, positum, consilium, placitum geþóht statutum laga, diffinitum gesetnes judicium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 80. (l) an ordinance of the civil or the ecclesiastical authority, a law human or divine :-- Folcræ-acute;denne sive ealles folces gesetnes lex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 80. Medríc(r)a gesetnyssa plebisscita, ríccra gesetnes senatus consultum, kyninga gesetnysse constitutio, i. 20, 65-67. Seó ealde gesetness the Mosaic law, Jud. 15 ; Thw. p. 159, 29. Godcundre gesettnesse divinae sanctionis (praecepta), An. Ox. 424 : 1629. For þæ-acute;re gesetnysse þe nán mann ne móste tó þám háde becuman búton of Aarones cynne, Hml. A. 16, 77. Æfter Godes gesetnysse, 19, 139 : 20, 151. Ðá beóð scyldige ðe ðá gesetnysse (the injunction as to fasting) tóbrecaþ þæ-acute;re hálgan gelaðunge, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 35. Hwæne þú forsáwe and hwæs (God's) gesetnysse (of the Mosaic law), Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 15. Þ UNCERTAIN ealle gebugon tó his hæ-acute;ðenscipe and tó his gesetnyssum, Hml. S. 25, 17 : Ii, 24. Tó Godes gesetnyssum, Hml. A. 6, 131. Gesetnessum sanctionibus (decalogi), An. Ox. 842. Áwritenum gesettnessum scriptis decretalibus, i. statutis, 1966. Gesettnessa statuta (apostolica), 5143. Gesetednessa, Hpt. Gl. 523, 27. Ealle þá gesetnessa þe tó hearde wæ-acute;ron hé gedyde líþran. Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 244, 14. Rihtra dóma gesetenesse (-setnesse, v.l.) decreta iudiciorum, Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 132, l. Swylce hé ne cunne Crístes gesetnyssa. Móyses ús læ-acute;rde on his gesetnissum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 9 : Hml. A. 8, 198. (2) a settlement, an order with respect to property, in pl. a will :-- Heáhgeréfan gesetnysse legatum testamentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 38. Ic ðás gesettnesse sette gehweder ge for hígna lufon ge ðeára sáula ðe haer beforan hiora namon áuuritene siondon . . . þis is gesetnes Ósulfes and Bearnðrýðe, Txts. 444, 42-45. (3) an ordinance handed down to successive generations, a tradition :-- Hwylc gesetenes (-setnes, v.l.) tó fylgeanne sý quae sequenda traditio, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 114, 10. Æfter gesetnisse ældra juxta traditionem seniorum, Mk. L. R. 7, 5. Gesettnisse (lage, W.S.), Mt. R. 15, 2. Hí heora seolfra þeáwas and
410 GE-SETNIAN -- GE-SETTAN
gesetnesse (-setenesse, v.l.) betran dydon suas traditiones praeferrent, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 113, 21 : 116, 13. (4) a natural law, order of providence :-- Þá wildan deór be úres Drihtnes gesetnysse syndon mannum underþeódde. Hml. A. 64, 290. Hé hæfð heora mearce gesette . . . Mid þám ilcan gerece is gereaht swíde anlíc gewrixle þæs flódes and þæs ebban. Þá gesetennesse (gesetennes þa, MS.) hé læ-acute;t standan þá hwíle þe hé wile, Bt. 21; S. 49, 26. (5) an order, a regulation :-- Þá byrlas scencton be þæs cyninges gesetnysse (sicut rex statuerat), Hml. A. 93, 26. (6) instruction, what instructs :-- Gesetnysse instrumenti, quod instruit, An. Ox. 1765 : 1675. Gesettnysse, 437. Hé férde tó gesetednysse and láre þæs gástlican lífes ad institutionem spiritalis vitae pergeret, Gr. D. 150, 22. (7) a purpose :-- Gisetnise proposito, Rtl. 103, 30. Gisetnisse propositum, 104, 4. v. folc-, riht-gesetness. ge-setnian. l. ge-sétnian, -sæ-acute;tnian. ge-settan. Add: [The participle of ge-sittan seems used in Lk. p. 9, 6 :-- Geseteno posita; and in Lk. L. 22, 41 :-- Gesetnum positis.] I. to set, put, place, lay :-- Ðá gesettan inditas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 38 ; 48, 82. (l) to move a material object to a position of rest :-- Geseton him þ-bar; ród imposuerunt illi crucem, Lk. L. 23, 26. Þ UNCERTAIN hond him gesette hé (imponeret), Mt. L. 19, 13. Þ UNCERTAINte hiá gesetta (ponerent) before hiá, Mk. L. R. 6, 41. Gisette (gesete, L. ), Lk. R. 9, 16. Acas tó wyrtrumma geseted (posita), Mt. L. 3, 10. Þ UNCERTAIN;te ðæccilla under mitta gesetted (giseted, R.) bið (ponatur), Mk. L. 4, 21. Hé gesæh ðá hrægla gesettedo. Lk. L. 24, 12. Gisetedo (gesattedo, L.), Jn. R. 20, 6. (Ia) of burial :-- Sum bysceop on þá cyrcan þone lýchaman gesette. Shrn. 152, 6. Þ UNCERTAIN hié woldon his bán on níwe cyste gedón and on þæ-acute;re ylcan stówe bufan eorðan gesettan and gestaþolian (locarent), Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 534, 6. Biheóldun hwér wére giseted (gesettet, L.), Mk. 15, 47. Gesetted, Jn. L. 19, 41. (i b) to lay up, store :-- Ðú hæfes monig góda gisetedo, Lk. R. 12, 19. (i c) with idea of violence :-- Hé gesette hine on fetera, Hml. S. 21, 415. (2) to put in position, fix in place, plant a tree :-- God ealle tungla geset dedit sidera coelo, Bt. 30, 2; F. 110, 12. Þú sæ-acute;gesettest tu confirmasti mare, Ps. Th. 73, 13: Cri. 1165. Steorran hé geworhte, and gesette (posuit) on þæ-acute;re heofenan, Gen. I. 17 : Hml. Th. i. 100, 9. Twégen beámas God handum gesette, Gen. 463. Tree hæfde sum man gesetet, Lk. L. 13, 6. Wræðstuðu þám wáge tó wreþe geseted, Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 269, 23. (3) of a building, town, &c., to set, situate, place, found :-- Hé gesette ðá grundas ofer carr . . . þ-bar; hús gesettet (fundata) wæs onufa carr, Lk. L. 6, 48. Burug ofer mór geseted. Mt. L. 5, 14: Bl. H. 197, 21. Is seó cirice geseted on þæ-acute;m cnolle, 17. Þaet mynster is geseted in Huicca maegðe, C. D. i. 114, 14. (4) to place, determine the position (lit. or fig.) in a series of objects :-- Gesette praeposuit (omnibus virtutum gradibus in catalogo), An. Ox. 344. In endebrednise forðmest geseted is Mattheus in ordine primus ponitur, Mt. p. 12, 8. (5) fig. to put in a certain relation, subject to a condition :-- Ealle heé hí oððe wið feó gesealde, oððe on his ágenre hand heóld and tó gafle gesette, Chr. noo ; P. 235, 28. I a. where the object is non-material :-- Sunes noma ðæ-acute;m feder eftginíwes &l-bar; gesetes filii nomen patri restituens, Mt. p. 13, 4. Þú on ús sáwle gesettest. Met. 20, 177. Hé þá þing stafum áwrát and on béc gesette ea litteris mandando, Bd. 4, 18 ; Sch. 437, 13. Bíspell gesætte parabolam exponit, Mk. p. 3, 4. Hí gesettan (added) to godcundan rihtlagan worldlaga, Ll. Th. i. 334, 22. Geseton alle ðáðe gehérdon in heorta hiora, Lk. L. l, 66. Gesetteð ponite, 21, 14. Þisse worlde ende gesettan, Bl. H. 117, 28: Gü. 995. His sáuel þ-bar; hé walde gesete suam animam positurum, Jn. p. 6, 3. Wæs on þæ-acute;m scennum þurh rúnstafas geseted (placed on record) hwám þæt sweord geworht wæ-acute;re, B. 1696. Hé tó heofenum lócade þyder his módgeþanc á geseted wæs, Bl. H. 227, 17. Þá gesæ-acute;lþa þe gé oninnon eów habbaþ geset, Bt. 11, 2; F. 34, 5. Hé hæfþ heora mearce swá gesette, 21; F. 74, 27. II. to cause a person to take a position, (l) local, (a) to post, station :-- Þone foregengan hé wið ealdorgewinnum gesette, Gü. 506. Hé gesette twá folc diégellíce on twá healfa his, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 32. Þá foreweardas wæ-acute;ron feor ðæ-acute;m fæstenne gesette, 4, 10; S. 200, 12. (b) to place, settle permanently :-- Se bisceop þæ-acute;r gesette góde sangeras, Bl. H. 207, 31. On þæ-acute;m londe hé heora fela gesette (habitare praecepit), Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 104, 26. Hié hiene þæ-acute;r gesetton, 5, 2; S. 218, 28. (bb) figuratively :-- Wé under gyfe gesette nos sub gratia positi, An. Ox. 40, 10. (2) of official position, office, duty, to place in a position of authority :-- Ofer eall þ-bar; hé áh hé hyne gesett (-setteþ, R., constituet], Mt. 24, 47. Geset (settes, L., -setes, R.), Lk. 12, 42. Hié gesetton Hannonan ofer hiora scipa Annonem navali prelio praefecerunt, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 12. (2 a) gesettan tó, (α) to make king, &c., appoint :-- Hé gesette his sunu tó cininge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 28 : Chr. 1097 ; P. 235, 15. Hé hié tó gafolgieldum gesette he made them tributaries, Ors. 4, 6; S. 176, 22. Gesete him synfulle tó ealdrum constitue super eum peccatorem, Ps. Th. 108, 5. (β) to appoint to a title, give the title of :-- Hé gesette Eugenium tó þæ-acute;m ríces noman þ-bar; hé casere wæ-acute;re legit hominem cui titulum imperatoris inponeret, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 12. (γ) to set to the doing of something. (γ I) with noun implying action :-- Þú gesettest þíne apostolas tó mínre byrgenne, Bl. H. 143, 29. Mec gesette Críst tó compe, Rä. 7, Hé gesette Theodosius him tó fultume, Ors. 6, 35 ; S. 292, 6. Hé gesette his sunu tó þæ-acute;m onwalde filium suum caesarem legit, 6, 22 ; S. 274, 5. Ilirice gesetton Ueteromonem tó hiora anwealde Vetranionem imperatorem sibi creaverunt, 6, 31 ; S. 284, 19. (γ 2) with gerund :-- Hé gesette heáfodmenn tó gehealdenne þ-bar; folc, Hml. S. 25, 403. (γ 3) with pronoun and clause :-- Hé wæs tó ðon geset þæt hé sceolde stúpian . . . officii sortitus, ut acclinis . . . , Ors. 6, 23; S. 274, 24. (2 b) with clause giving the office :-- Hiene mon gesette þæt hé wæs hiérra þonne consul dictator creatus, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 28. Punice gesetton Hannibalem þæt hé mid scipum wunne Hannibalem a Carthaginibus classi praepositus, 4, 6 ; S. 172, 25. (2 c) with complementary noun :-- Hé wearð geset cumena ðén, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 23. (2 d) to put into, or out of an office, state, &c. :-- Hî ræ-acute;ddon swá þ-bar; hî woldon þone cyíig gesettan út of Englelandes cynedóme they decided to depose the king, Chr. 1075 ; P. 210, 12. Hé gesette on sácerðhád Iudas, El. 1055. Wæs eft geseted in aldordóm Babilone weard he was restored to power, Dan. 641. (2 e) to cause to assume an attitude of mind, as in to set a person against :-- Hé wæs on fóre geseted. Hml. S. 23 b, 156. Wæs se fruma fæstlic geseted wið synnum, Gú. 746. III. to assign something to a person, allot, appoint. (l) of human agency :-- Gesettan destinare (hoc opuscidum vobis], An. Ox. 5427. Ne dó gé náht máre þonne þ-bar; eów geset (-seted, R., -setted, L., constitutum) is, Lk. 3, 13. (2) of the Deity :-- Æ-acute;lcum ðú gesettest his ágene sunderstówe, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 30: Hy. 7, 21. Hé gesette unáwendedlicne sido and þeáwas eallum his gesceaftum, 21 ; F. 72, 32: Met. ii. 21: Az. 115: Gen. 1684. God þæt wíte tó wrece gesette. Sat. 494. Hé wile eallum wísfæstum gesceaftum ecn[e] dóm gesetton. Bl. H. 121, 20. Of ðám ryne þe him geset is, Bt. 21; F. 74, 5 : 21 : Met. II, 56. Geseted, Sae. 678. Hú þæs gástes síd æfter swyltcwale geseted wurde, An. 156. IV. to occupy, (l) land for cultivation :-- .xii. hîda gesettes landes, Ll. Th. i. 144, 6:9. (l a) to occupy with cultivators :-- Hé gesett (-seteþ. R.) hys wíngeard myd óðrum tilion, Mt. 21, 41. Hú þis land wæ-acute;re gesett oððe mid hwylcon mannum, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 16. (l b) to plant ; -- Nóe yrðling began tó wircenne þæt land and gesette (plantavit) wíneard, Gen. 9, 10: Mt. L. 21, 33. Gesetton plantabant, Lk. L. R. 17, 28. (2) to occupy with inhabitants :-- Hí gesetton Sennar leófum mannum, Gen. 1655. Gesettan heofena ríce mid hlúttrum sáwlum, 396 : 364. Sceal fromcynne folde þíne geseted wurðan, 2205. Þæt eorðe and úproder and síd wæter geseted wurde woruldgesceatte, 100. (2 a) to occupy a conquered land or place :-- Ðý ilcan geáre gesette Ælfréd cyning Lundenburg, Chr. 886 ; P. 80, 10. Se here . . . geridan Westseaxna land and gesetton, 878 ; P. 75, 26. Gesettan on hyra sylfra dóm wuldres wynlond, Mod. 64. (2 aa) to occupy with people :-- Hé ealle þá londbígengan wolde út ámæ-acute;ran, and his (mid his, v.l.) ágenra leóda mannum gesettan, Bd. 4, 16; Sch. 425, 5. (2 b) to garrison :-- Bútan þám castelan ðe wæ-acute;ron gesætte mid þæs cynges manna, Chr. iioo ; P. 236, 33. (3) to possess :-- Þú gesettyst possedisti, Ps. Spl. C. 138, 12. Þæt hí hálignesse Godes gesettan haereditaie possideamus nobis sanctuarium Dei, Ps. Th. 82, 9. (4) of material, to occupy space :-- þæs dæges godspel is eal mæ-acute;st mid háligra manna naman geset, Hml. Th. ii. 466, 23. V. to decree, ordain :-- Wé gesettað sancimus, An. Ox. 419. Gesettan sancxerunt, 1967 : 5138. (l) with a clause :-- Hió gesette (praecepit) þæt nán forbyrd næ-acute;re æt geligere betwuh nánre sibbe, Ors. l, 2 ; S. 30, 34. Se cyng gesette (instituit) þ-bar; se Englisca ládige hine mid írene, Ll. Th. i. 489, 20. Hié gesetton þ-bar; . . . , 58, 5. Rómáne hæfdon níwlíce gesett þæt þá móston æ-acute;gþer habban ge feorh ge freódóm, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 27. (l a) with pronoun and clause in apposition :-- Hié þ-bar; gesetton, þ-bar; hé . . . swungen wæ-acute;re . . . , Bl. H. 193, 3. (2) with noun :-- Hié on seonoðum monegra misdæ-acute;da bóte gesetton, Ll. Th. i. 58, 15 : 166, 13. Seó geræ-acute;dnes þe hí gesetton, 352, 2. Ealle ðá ðing be Godes mynstran ðá wæ-acute;ron gesett be Wihtgáres dæge, Chr. 796; P. 56, 29. Ðá se seonoð geset (-seted, v.l.) wæs quod cum esset statutum, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 116, 3. ¶ of divine decrees :-- Hé ús gesette ; þ-bar; wé hine biddan sceoldan, Bl. H. 21, 3. Dómas swá hié God gesette, 81, 5 : Gú. 29. Godcundlice þus gesettan geban diuina taliter sancserunt edicta, i. decreta, An. Ox. 1301. Riht gesettan legem promulgare, 1305. VI. to settle, fix. (l) to fix an amount :-- Hí þæt feoh gesetton on ðrittig scillingum, Hml. Th. ii. 242, 18. Hí þ-bar; gyld gesettan wið þone here, Chr. 1016; P. 152, 27. (2) to fix a time, fix the date of :-- Þá tíde þá þe Fæder gesette, Bl. H. 117, 24. Gesetton hálige fæderas þá tíd þæs fæstenes foran tó Crístes þrowunga, 27, 24. Gesetton cyricena aldoras þ-bar; fæsten foran tó his þrowunga, 35, 6. Tó gesetton dæge gelæ-acute;ste hé þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r sceolde, Ll. Th. i. 260, 14. Hé hiora (Easter) gesetton tíde nyste canonicum eius tempus ignorans, Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 272, 3. (3) to settle a plan, determine to do :-- Þá gesetton hí fæstlíce fore unmæ-acute;tnesse þæs gewinnes þ-bar; hí forléte þá getimbro statuerunt ob nimietatem laboris structuram relinquere, Bd. 3, 8; Sch. 225, 20. VII. to put together, compose, constitute :-- Gesette condidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 36. Gesettan conderunt, 16, 7. Edite, i. renate, renouate, reparate, constitute vel gesettaþ, Wülck. Gl. 226, JO. (l) to form, construct, create, make, (a) of material things :-- Oft wíc beóþ on manegum stówum medmyccle gesette
GE-SETTENDLIC -- GE-SIGFÆSTNIAN 411
often villages are in many places made small, Bl. H. 77, 24. (b) of non-material things :-- Þæt hé (Joseph) his ealdormen ealle iæ-acute;rde, swá hé his sylfes mód geseted hæfde ut erudiret principes suos sicut seipsum, Ps. Th. 104, 18. ¶ of the operations of the Deity :-- On ðám feórðan dæge gesette se Ælmihtiga ealle tungla. Hml. Th. i. 100, 9. Ealle gesceafte hé gesette on siex dagum, Gú. 22. Hé ealle gesceafta gesette (cf. gelógode, 286, 13) on ðrím ðingum, þ-bar; is on gemete and on getele and on hefe, Hml. Th. i. 102, 33 : Angl. viii. 299, 13. Æ-acute;r middaneard gesett wæs ante constitutionem mundi, Jn. 17, 24. Gesett hæfde hé hié swá gesæ-acute;liglice, Gen. 252. (l a) to compound a draught :-- Hé wæs læ-acute;cecræftig; hé gesette gódne morgendrænc wið eallum untrumnessum, Lch, iii. 70, 17. (1 b) to form, make up the requisite number for, complete :-- Hí gesetton þá gifta endemes (impleiae sunt nuptiae discumbentium, Mt. 22, 10), Hml. Th. i. 526, 13. (l c) to create an officer :-- Gesetton Rómáne II cáseras duo Imperatores creati sunt, Ors. 6, 23; S. 274, 17. (2) to compose a quarrel, settle a difference, suit, &c. :-- Hé mid þý wífe wælfæ-acute;hða dæ-acute;l sæcca gesette, B. 2029. (3) to make peace, war :-- Hé grið wid hí gesætte, Chr. 1002; P. 133, 35. Bútan þú æ-acute;r wið hí geþingige, sibbe gesette, Jul. 200. Huælc cynig bið færende tó gesettanne feht (committere bellum), Lk. L. 14, 31. (4) to put in order, arrange, adorn : -- Þú tída fram middaneardes fruman oþ ðone ende endebyrdlíce gesettest tempus ab aevo ire jubes, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 7. Þá gesettan ordinalissimam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 65 : 65, 29. Wæ-acute;run heora dohtru deóre gesette (cf. geglengde, Ps. Srt. ) filiae eorum compositae, Ps. Th. 143, 15. (5) to compose, write a book, narrative, poem, &c. :-- Se saltere ys án bóc þe hé (David) gesette, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 27 : 10, 45. Marcus leornode of Petres bodunge hú hé ðá bóc (the gospel) gesette . . . Lucas ðá godspel áwrát. . . and Actus Apostolorum eác hé gesette, Hml. S. 15, 148, 155. Fela béc hé gesette be ðám sóðan geleáfan, 29, 87. Hé cýdde . . . hú hé wearð gehæ-acute;led . . . and Landferð hit gesette on Læden, 21, 402. Gesette edidit (opusculum), An. Ox. ii. 171: 2316. Þæt heó gesette ut conponat (carmen), 904. Ic gesett hæbbe of þisum feówer bócum (the gospels) wel feówertig lárspella on Englisc, Ælfc. T. Grn. 13, 45. VIII. intrans. (l) of living creatures, to place oneself, settle :-- Se hálega gæ-acute;sð on tungena onlícnesse gesette ofer ðá apostolas super pastores primes in linguarum specie Spiritus sanctus insedit, Past. 93, l. Heó (the dove) gesette swíðe wérig on treówes telgum, Gen. 1469. (a) of water, to settle, subside :-- Se flód gesette, Wlfst. 10, 15. [Goth, ga-satjan : O. Sax. gi-settian : O.H.Ger. ge-sezzen.] v. fore-gesettan ; riht-, ymb-gesett. ge-settendlic ; adj. Canonical :-- Mid. sange gesettendlices rynes cum decantalione canonici cursus, Angl. xiii. 390, 362. Cf. ge-settan; VI 2. ge-séuling. Dele: ge-séunes. v. ge-sæ-acute;wness. ge-sewenlic. Add :-- Hí gesáwon þæt se heofonlica mete wæs gesewenlic, Hml. Th. ii. 274, 29. Cempa eorðlic ongeán feónd gesewen-licne (uisibilem) færð tó gefeohte, Scint. 61, 4. v. un-gesewenlic, ge-sáwenlic. ge-sewenlíce. Add: evidently :-- Hwæt hé geþwæ-acute;rige gesewenlíce hé nát quid consentiat (e)videnter ignorat, Scint. 229, 5. v. un-geswen-líce, ge-sáwenlíce. ge-sib. Add: I. as adjective :-- Gesib vel cúþ cognata, i. conjuncia, propinqua, Wrt. Vcc. ii. 133, 33, Of gesibbum de consanguineo, 138, 9. (l) applied to persons :-- Þeáh ðe se sanct wæ-acute;re gesib him for worulde, Hml. S. 21, 87. Þæ-acute;re gesibban consanguine [the Latin is consanguinei (fratris)], Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 49: 19, 26. Gesibbum contribuli (populo), An. Ox. 3989. Gesybbum, 2, 280. In ðæ-acute;m gesibban in tribuli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 32: 46, 77. Gesibbe contribuli, 14, 48. (The first three out of the last five glosses refer to Ald. 55, 35, so probably do the last two.) Þá cwæð se cásere ðæt hí wæ-acute;ron gesibbe, and for ðí heó spræ-acute;ce þillice word him fore, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 9. Freóndum swæ-acute;sum and gesibbum, Gen. 1612. Hát hine selfne oþþe swá gesibne swá hé gesibbost hæbbe, Lch. i. 350, 18. ¶ where marriage is in question :-- Oda arcebiscop tótwæ-acute;mde Eádwí cyning and Ælgyfe, for þæ-acute;m þe hí wæ-acute;ron tó gesybbe, Chr. 958; P. 113, 25. Be gebróþrum, hú gesibbe wíf hig habban móton de fratribus, quam prope cognatas uxores habere possint, Ll. Th. ii. 130, 8. (2) applied to a condition :-- Ðæ-acute;re gesibban cognate (propinauitatis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 27. Gesibbre mæ-acute;græ-acute;dene propinqu&e-hook; necessitudinis, An. Ox. 2810. Gesybbum niédsybba contribulibus necessitudinum (nexibus), 9, 4. II. as substantive :-- Angeán gesybne his aduersus proximum suum, Ps. Rdr. 100, 5. Ne eart þú þon leófra méder ne fæder, ne næ-acute;nigum gesybban (naæ-acute;ngum gesibbra, v.l.), þonne se swearta hrefn, Seel. 54. Hé bebeád þ-bar; æ-acute;lc mæ-acute;gþ ymbe geáres ryne tógædere cóme þæt æ-acute;lc man þý gearor wiste hwæ-acute;r hé gesibbe hæfde, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 17. v. un-gessib. ge-sibbian. Add: I. to reconcile those who are at variance :-- Sibba þá cídenda[n] men and þú hié gesibbast try to reconcile disputants and you will reconcile them, Lch. iii. 176, 26. On ðisum wræcfullum lífe wé sceolon ðá ungeðwæ-acute;ran gesibbian, Hml. Th. ii. 442, 15. II. to ally, confederate those who are not acting together :-- Críst for ðí ástáh of heofenum tó ðisum middanearde þæt hé wolde mancynn gesibbian and geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can tó þám heofenlicum werode, swá swá Paulus cwæð: 'Sé is úre sib, sé ðe dyde æ-acute;gðer tó ánum' (v. Eph. 2, 12-14), þæt is engla werod and mancynn tó ánum werode, Hml. Th. ii. 580, 2. Gesybbode confederantur, Germ. 397, 437. Tóscereð gesibbade separat federates, Kent. Gl. 604. ge-sibling. Add :-- Gesiblingas abnepotes, Germ. 393, 179. Wæ-acute;ron þá gesyblingas (the descendants of Noah) þus tðdæ-acute;lde, Angl. xi. 3, 64. Æt hwám nimað eorðlice cynegas gafol, æt heora gesiblingum oþþe æt ælfremedum (a filiis suis an ab alienis, Mt. 17, 25), Hml. Th. i. 510, 33. Gesiblingum contribulium, amicorum, An. Ox. 3, 3. Mæ-acute;glicum &l-bar; ge-sibli(n)gum contribulibus, i. parentibus, Hpt. Gl. 403, 18. ge-sibness. For Lye substitute :-- Gesibnesse adfinitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4. 53- ge-sibsum. Add: I. peaceable, pacific, not disposed to quarrel :-- Þ UNCERTAIN se man hæbbe ðá soóan lufe on his móde . , . and beó gesibsum, geðyldig, and ðolmód, Hml. S. 17, 55. Se gesibsuma læ-acute;fð symle yrfeweard æfter him sunt reliquiae homini pacifico, Ps. Th. 36, 36. Hié wæ-acute;ron swá geþwæ-acute;re and swá gesibsume þæt hié ealle forgeáfon þæ-acute;m cásere þá fæ-acute;hðe, Ors. 6, 4; S. 258, 27. Gesibsume pacatos. Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 76. II. at peace, not in conflict :-- Þeóda him betweónum búton þeówdóme gesibbsume wæ-acute;ron nations were at peace with one another without one being the slaves of the other, Ors. 10 ; S. 50, III. that brings about peace :-- Gesibsuma God gemetgaþ ealla gesceafta and geþwæ-acute;raþ þá hé betwuh him winnaþ haec concordia temperat aequis elementa modis . . . pugnantia, Bt. 39, 13 ; F. 234, 9. v. un-gesibsum. ge-sibsumian. Add: I. to become gesibsum, come to an agreement, be reconciled :-- Gang æ-acute;r and gesybsuma wið þínne bróðer vade prius reconciliari fratri tuo, Mt. 5, 24. Gá æ-acute;r gesibbsumian bréþer þínum, Scint. 23, 16. II. to make gesibsum, bring to an agreement, reconcile, conciliate :-- Sé þe bróþer his lator gesibsumað God him lator gegladaþ qui fratrem sibi tardius reconciliat Deum sibi tardius placat, Scint. 25, 7. Ná gesibsumað God mænigfeald gebedes spæ-acute;c non conciliat Deum multiplex orationis sermo, 35, 13. Lóca hwylc crísten man sý ungesibsum, man áh on þám dæge hine tó gesibsumianne, Wlfst. 295, 5. Hér cýð on ðysum gewrite hú Godwine and Leófwine wurdon ge-sybsumode ymbe ðæt land, C. D. iv. 266, 10. ge-sibsumlíce. Add :-- Heó begeat on hire geweald . . . gesybsum-líce (contrast the capture of Derby, P. 101, 29) þá burh æt Ligraceastre, Chr. 918; P. 105, 22. ge-sibsumnes. Add :-- Of þæ-acute;re offrunga þe man for gesibbsumnysse offrað de pacificorum hostiis, Lev. 7, 32. Þ UNCERTAIN wé úre gesibsumnesse and geþwæ-acute;rnesse fæstlícost ús betweónan healdon, Ll. Th. i. 246, 22. v. un-gesibsumness. ge-sícan to wean. Substitute: ge-sican; p. -sícte, -síhte ; pp. -síced To cause to suck, suckle :-- Eádige sind ðá breóst þe swylce gesíhton (cf. ubera quae lactauerunt, Lk. 23, 29) Hml. Th. i. 84, 16. Gesíced that has been suckled, weaned; ablactatus, Ps. Spl. 130, 4. ge-síclian. Take here ge-séclod in Dict., and add :-- Godwine gesíclode . . . and eft gewyrpte, Chr. 1052 ; P. 182, 13. Sé þe un-endebyrdlíce mægenu gegrípan hogað, raþe hé byð gesíclud (períclitatur), Scint. loi, 15. Hé wearð gesícelod. Hml. S. 7, 65. Wearð his hors gesíclod (-sícclod, v.l.) and sóna feóll (v. Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 229, 18-), 26, 205. Wæs se king þá binnan Oxnaforde swýþe geseócled, C. D. iv. 57- 4- ge-sída. Substitute: ge-sidu(-a); pl.n. Appurtenances, apparatus. v. heort-, sulh-gesidu; ge-sidian. ge-sídan (?); pl. The sides of an object :-- On gesíitum húsys þínys in lateribus domus tue, Ps. Cam. 127, 3. ge-sidian; p. ode To arrange, determine :-- Ðonne þú setrægel habban wille, þonne plice þú ðíne ágene gewéda mid twám fingrum, tðspréd þíne twá handa and wege hí swylce þú setl gesydian wille, Tech. ii. 122, 19. See other examples under sydung in Dict. ge-sidu. v. ge-sída. ge-siftan. Dele the passage, and add :-- Genim gréne rúdan leáf, scearfa smale and cnuca swíðe, and beren meala gesift dó þæ-acute;rtó, Lch. iii. 8, 15. Þæt folc nam gesyft melu (conspersam farinam), Ex. 12, 34. ge-sígan. Add: I. to sink or fall back :-- Gesáh relabitur, Germ. 401, 12. II. of the depression of a surface, to sink :-- Þý læ-acute;s þider in yfel pohha gesige, Lch. ii. 208, 18. III. of the movement of a fluid, to run into or out of :-- Gyf wæter on eáran swýþe gesigen (-siged, v.l. ) sý, Lch. i. 34, 6 : 188, 6. IV. to sink, subside (?) :-- Heán sceal gehnígan, ádl gesigan, Gn. Ex. 118. [O.H.Ger. ge-sígan to sink, fall. ge-sigefæstan. Add :-- Se eádiga wer swá gesigefæstod (-ed, v.l.) wearð (percepto ubique certandi bravio) þæt hé þá bysmornysse forhogode heora costunga. Guth. Gr. 127, 4. Gesigfæstad coronatus, Rtl. 48, 36 : 60, 15. ¶ Gesigefæsted crowned with victory, triumphant :-- Hé (Christ after the harrowing of hell) wolde gesigefæsted eft síðian tó þæ-acute;m líchoman, Shrn. 68, 19. Hé cóm hám symle gesund and gesyge-fæsted, 96, 25. ge-sigfæstnian. For 'crown' read 'be crowned,' and for 'Mt. Kmb.,' 'Jn. Skt.' read 'Mt. p.,' Jn. p.'
412 GE-SIGLAN -- GE-SÍÞ
ge-siglan; p. de To sail, accomplish a journey by sailing :-- Hé siglde be lande swá swá hé meahte on feówer dagum gesiglan. Ors. l, l ; S. 17, 17: 20: 13. v. ge-seglian. ge-siht. Add: I. faculty of seeing :-- Gesihð visus, hlyst auditus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 54. Blind sceal his eágna þolian, oftigen bið him torhtre gesihðe, Gn. Ex. 40. Blindum gesihðo caecis uisum, Lk. L. 4, 18. I a. the exercising of the faculty, a seeing :-- 'Hié God geseóð.' On þæ-acute;re gesihðe wesað ealle geleáffulle, Bl. H. 13, 27. II. sight (lit. or fig. ) of a person or object. (l) where the person sees. (a) with gen. of person :-- On wera gesiehðe, An. 620. Tó gesyþþe ad (regis) presentiam, An. Ox. 3015. Fore gesigðe his ante conspectum suum, Lk. L. 9, 52. Fram Nerónes gesyhþe, Bl. H. 189, 36. Hí ne móston cuman on his eágon gesihðe, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 10. Hié gestódon on gesihþe þæs eádigan Andreas, Bl. H. 243, 6. (b) with dat. :-- Hí ná heom God setton on gesyhðe non proposuerunt Deum ante conspectum suum, Ps. Th. 53, 3. Him wæs án on gesyhðe engel, Dan. 273. Cain gewát gongan Gode of gesyhðe, Gen. 1050. (c) with other constructions :-- Hí ásetton on gesyhðe sigebeámas þrý fore Elenan cneó, El. 847. (2) where the person or object is seen :-- Æt þæ-acute;re gesyhðe þæs sigebeámes, El. 965. Hwilce þú gesihðe hæfst cræfta, Gen. 617. Hé hié gelæ-acute;deþ on sibbe gesyhþe, Bl. H. 79, 34. III. eyes together with the faculty of sight; visus, oculi :-- Wé ússe gesyhð (úre gesyhðe, v.l.) upp áhófon uisum leuabimus, Bd. 5, J; Sch. 552, 13. Hé ne mihte bedydrian Martines gesihðe, Hml. S. 31, 824. Þ UNCERTAIN næ-acute;ron gewemmede Martines gesihþa on óðra manna deáðe, 127. Þ UNCERTAIN ic þíne anlícnysse sceáwige mid swá mænigfealdum besmitenum gesihþum (with eyes in so many ways defiled), 23 b, 435. Godes gesyhða behealdað æ-acute;gðer ge góde ge yfele oculi Domini spectilantur bonos et malos, R. Ben. 25, 13. God ðá hæ-acute;ðenan ðeóda ætforan heora gesihðum ádwæ-acute;scte, Hml. Th. i. 46, 20. Gesiþþe uisus (mortalium uisus aufugiunt), An. Ox. 3170. IV. a looking at, look :-- Gesihð obtutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 42. Gesihþum obtutibus, An. Ox. 406. V. what is seen, a sight. (l) seen with the bodily eye :-- Æfter ðæ-acute;re angelica gesihða (uisionem), Jn. p. 8, 3. Cyning wæs þý blíþra . . . þurh þá fægeran gesyhð (the cross seen in the sky), El. 98. Næ-acute;nigum men gié cueðe ðone gesihða, Mt. L. 17, 9. (2) seen in sleep or in ecstasy, a vision :-- Gesihð and wítegunga beóð gefyllede impleatur visio et prophetia. Hml. Th. ii. 14, 15. Wæs S. Michael þæ-acute;m bisceope on gesihþe æteówed, Bl. H. 205, 35. On úplicere gesihþe geleórednesse in oromate (i. uisione superna) extaseos, An. Ox. 404. Gesiþþe in uisione, i. in somno, 2107. Þá hé slép, þá geseah hé Críst . . . Ðá hé þá gesihþe geseah (quo uisu), Bl. H. 215, 31. Ic þé háte þæt þú þás gesyhðe secge mannum, Kr. 96. v. lim-, sií -sib gesihþ. ge-sihþnes a vision: -- Forma gesihðnis prima uisio, Mt. p. 9, 9. ge-siltan; p. te; pp. -silted, -silt To salt. Take here ge-sylt in Dict., and add :-- Fleót þ-bar; fám of, geselt swíþe wel, Lch. ii. 96, 9. Nim þreó snæ-acute;da buteran, gemenge wið hwæ-acute;ten mela, and gesylte, 152, 18. Netle gesoden on wætre and geselt , 228, 3. Sié gesæle sallietur, Mk. L. 9, 49. Gesælted bið salietur, Mt. L. 5, 13. v. un-gesilt. ge-síman. Take here ge-sýman in Dict., and add :-- Gýmena hefum hé bið gesýmed (adgrauatur), Scint. 181, 17. Se sceaða wæs on róde scyldig and mánfull, mid undæ-acute;dum eall gesýmed, Dóm. L. 58. Ge-sýmedum (-sém-, Hpt. Gl. 468, 26) honustis, An. Ox. 2644. ge-sincan. Add: [Goth, ga-siggkwan: O.H.Ger. ge-sinchan.] ge-síne. Take here ge-sýne in Dict., and add: I. of material objects, visible, to be seen :-- Þ UNCERTAIN mon þæ-acute;re cyrcean flór emlíce gewyrce, þ-bar; þæ-acute;r nán byrgen gesýne ne sý, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 13. Geséne wére hine cuæð uidendum se dicit, Jn. p. 7, 14. Ceastra beóð feorran gesýne, Gn. C. I. II. of non-material objects, when visible results are produced, to be seen, evident, (l) with noun :-- Wæs wælræs wera wíde gesýne, B. 2947. Syndon þíne mihta ofer middangeard gesýne, Hy. 9, 50. Unrím wundra gesýnra, Men. 129. (2) with clause :-- Þá wæs gesýne þæt se síð ne þáh, B. 3058. III. to be perceived by the mind, evident, manifest :-- For þan is gesýne, cúð, oncnáwen, þæt þú cyninges eart þegen . . . for þan þé sóna sæ-acute;holm oncneów, An. 526: 549: El. 144. Nú is geséne þæt þú eart sylfa God, Sae. 441 : 230. Hit is on ús eallum swutol and geséne (-syne, v.l.) þæt wé æ-acute;r þysan oftor bræ-acute;can þonne wé béttan, Wlfst. 159, 5. Mið ðý uæs áuorden cuðlíce geséne þ-bar;te . . . quo facto cognoscitur quod . . . , Jn. p. 3, 11. ¶ in the Lindisfarne and Rushworth glosses the word is used to translate videri, (l) as passive of videre :-- Þ UNCERTAINte geséne wæ-acute;re from hiá quia uisus esset ab ea, Mk. L. R. 16, 11. Geséne hine uiso eo, Mt. L. 8, 34: Lk. L. 10, 31. Geséne ðone Hæ-acute;lend, Lk. L. R. 23, 8. Giséne, Jn. L. 20, 20. Þ UNCERTAIN gié sé geséno (-seánæ, R.) from him ut uideamini ab eis, Mt. L. 6, Geséne (-sæ-acute;næ, R.), 5 : 23, 5. Woeron geséne uisi, Lk. L. R. 9, 31. (2) with the meaning to seem, appear (translating also parere, apparere). (a) to seem to the eye :-- Þ UNCERTAIN ðú ne sé geséne monnum fæstende ne uidearis hominibus jejunans, Mt. L. R. 6, 18. Þ UNCERTAIN hiá sé geséne (-seánæ, R.) ut apareant, 16. Ðá ðe biðon geséne (parent) monnum wlittig, Mt. L. 23, 27. (b) to seem to the mind :-- Huæt iúh is geséne quid uobis uidetur ?, Mt. L. 18, 12: 21, 28. Ge geséne bíð monnum sóðfæste paretis hominibus justi, 23, 28. Geséne woeron suá fromdóen wordo ðás uisa sunt sicut deleramentum uerba ista, Lk. L. R. 24, 11 : Rtl. 86, 14. v. forþ-, íþ-, un-gesíne. ge-síne; adv. Manifestly, clearly, openly :-- Cuoeð him se Hæ-acute;lend eáunge &l-bar; geséne, Latzar þ-bar;te deád is dixit eis Jesus manifeste, Lazarus mortuus est, Jn. L. II, 14. ge-sínelic. Take here ge-sénelic in Dict. ge-sínelíce; adv. Visibly :-- Hé þ-bar; tácen þæ-acute;re bærnnesse gesýnelíce (-séne-, v.l.) eallum mannum on his sculdre bær signum incendii uisibile cunctis in humero portauit, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 281, 14. Gisénelíce is gibisnendo visibiliter est informanda, Rtl. 103, 30. ge-singalian. Add :-- Ic gesingalade continui, Ps. Srt. 88, 51. Ge-singalie continuet, Germ. 388, 37. Gesingalede continuati, Ps. Srt. 140, 6. ge-singallícode. Substitute: ge-singallician; p. ode To continue, perpetuate :-- Gesingallicode continuati, Ps. Vos. 140, 6. See preceding word. ge-singan. Add: I. to make a sound. (l) of persons, to play an instrument :-- Wé gesungun iúh mið hwistlum cantauimus nobis tibiis, Lk. L. 7, 32. (2) of a bird (cock), to crow :-- Gisingeð ðe hona cantabit gallus, Jn. R. L. 13, 38. Ðe hona gisang, 18, 27 : Mk. R. L. 14, 68 : Lk. R. L. 22, 60. Hona gesang &l-bar; gecráwæ (creów, R. ), Mt. L. 26, 74. Aer ðon se hona gesinga (gisunge, R.), Mk. L. 14, 72. II. (l) to sing praise, glory, &c. to a person, repeat words which express :-- Ðæ-acute;m wé gesinga wuldur ipsi cantantes gloriam, Rtl. 163, 15. (a) to recite, repeat forms used in religious services (prayer, psalm, mass) :-- Sé þe Pater noster inweardlíce gesingð, Ll. Th. i. 372, 29. Án mæssepreóst him mæssan gesang, Hml. S. 4, 230. Gá eft tó ciricean, gesing .xii. mæssan ofer þám wyrtum, Lch. ii. 356, 9. Ðás fíf salmas gesing (decanta), Rtl. 183, 29. Gesinge (cantet) hé fíftig sealma on cyricean oððe on óþre dígolre stówe, Ll. Th. ii. 134, Ii. Þ UNCERTAIN æ-acute;lc gegilda gesinge án fíftig oþþe begite gesungen, i. 236, 37. Mið ðý warð gebed gesungen facta oratione, Jn. p. 2, 2. Þá seó cyrice gehálgad wæs and se bisceop mæssan gesungene hæfde, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 21. III. to celebrate in words :-- Sculan wé martira gemynd . . . wrecan wordum forð, wisse gesingan, Men, 70. (O.H.Ger. ge-singan canere, psallere.) ge-sinhíwan. Add :-- Gesinhígum, Bd. l, 27; Sch. 80, II : 4, 5; Sch. 379, i. See newt word. ge-sinhíwen; adj. Married :-- Ne mótan gesynnhíwenu on ánum bedde cuman, Wlfst. 305, 28. Þonne wénað uncre hláfordas þ-bar; wé sýn swá swá gesinhína, Hml. A. 204, 300 (= Shrn. 40, 20, given in Dict. under ge-sinhíwan). ge-sinlíce. Substitute: I. continually, very often :-- Þes regul ic wille þæt gesinlíce (sepius) sié gesæ-acute;d, R. Ben. 127, 9. Hé breác gesinlíce Dúnstánes ræ-acute;des, Lch. iii. 440, 4. II. diligently :-- Hé georne behogige and gesinlíce (georne, v.l.) gíme hwæþre . . . curiose intendat et sollicitus sit. . . , R. Ben. 97, 14. ge-sinscipe. Add :-- Gesinscipe conjugium vel matrimonium, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 10: connubium, 52, 36. Samwista gesinscypes (-syn-, Hpt. Gl. 520, 56) copula matrimonii, An. Ox. 5002. Gif hwylc geong man hæ-acute;medþing gewyrce bútan rihtum gesinscipe (legitimo conjugio). Ll. Th. ii. 164, 23. Tó gesinscipum ad (nuptiarum) commercia, An. Ox. 3593. Ðá ðe hyre girndon tó rihtum gesynscipum. Ap. Th. 3, 8. Gewilnede gesinscipes (-sen-, Hpt. Gl. 506, 49) optata connubia, An. Ox. 4288. ge-sinscippan to marry :-- Tó gerihtanne þone gemánan gesinscep-pendra (-sienscyp-, v.l.) ad disponendum cubile conjugatorum, Gr. D. 218, 4. ge-sirwan. Add :-- Gesyrewude (-serwade, Hpt. Gl. 459, 45) hastati, i. armati, An. Ox. 2258. Gesyrewede (-serwede, Hpt. Gl. 495, 45) armatas, i. instructas, 3794. ge-síþ. Add: ge-síþe [?; pl. ge-síþþas (v. Gen. 2067 : 1908), a ja-stem with long root-syllable treated as if the syllable were short ? For the stem cf. Goth. ga-sinþjam, d. pl., O.Sax. te gisíðea (also te gisíða).] I. one who goes with another (v. síþ), a companion :-- Swá swá hé wæ-acute;re gesið (comes) lícumlicre gegaderunge. Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 145, 9. I a. a comrade in arms :-- Stópon secgas and gesíðas, Jud. 201. II. an attendant :-- Hé (St. Martin) wæs betæ-acute;ht tó þám gewinne mid ánum his þeówan þe his gesíðe (gesíða, v.l.) wæs (cf. Æ-acute;nne cniht hé hæfde tó his ðénungum forð, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 8), Hml. S. 31. 37. III. a follower, retainer of a great man, king, &c. :-- Geneátum, gesíþum (printed -soþum) parasitis (cf. parasitis, ministris (= Ald. 53, 12), 83, 50), Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 62. Higelác þæ-acute;r æt hám wunade selfa mid gesíðum, B. 1924. Dióre gecépte drihten Créca Troia burh tilum gesíðum, Met. 26, 20. Gegrétte Beówulf hindeman siáe swæ-acute;se gesíðas, B. 2578. ¶ where the prince is not of this world :-- Þegnas heredon Fæder frumsceafta; hé him þæs, leófum gesíðum, leán æfter geaf, Cri. 453. Hé (Lucifer) cwæð þæt hé mid his gesíðum wolde hýðan heofona ríce, Sal. 453. III a. a person of rank, one considerable from his connexion with a prince, from an official position :-- Wæs sumes gesíðes (comitis cuiusdam) tún nóht feor úrum mynstre, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 8. Gesíðas optimates, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 17. IV.
GE-SÍÞ -- GE-SMEÁH 413
a person in an official position: -- Sisinnius se gesíð (comes Sisinnius, Aid. 67, 8), Shrn. 69, 32. Se hæ-acute;ðna Ægypta gesíð, 84, 26. Gesiðas satrape, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 21. [O.H.Ger. ge-sint come s.] v. dryht-, eald-, folc-, samod-, weá-, wil-, wyn-gesíþ, and next two words. ge-síþ. Add: [The word seems to be a ja- stem, like the O. Sax. gi-síði, but to be treated as if the root-syllable were short. Cf. ge-siþþas in the preceding word.] A body of followers, retinue :-- Hé earfoða dreág, hæfde him tó gesíððe sorge and longað, wintercealde wræce, Deór. 3. ge-síþa, an ; m. I. a companion :-- Gesiþa comeans, socius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 47. Getreów gesíþa fida comes, 148, 73. Gesíþan comite, Angl. xiii. 369, 59. Gesíþan comitem (i, socium) (angelicae castitatis), An. Ox. 1185. Gesíðan on gangum comites gressibus, Hy. Srt. 38, 27. Gesíþum comitibus (castae sodalitatis). An. Ox. 4283. II. a comrade in arms :-- Gesíþan manipulares (i. socii) (coelestis militiae), An. Ox. 4732. III. an attendant, v. gesíþ ; II. IV. a follower, retainer :-- Þegn, gesíþa cliens, i. socius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 70. [Goth, ga-sinþa: O.H.Ger. ge-sindo.] v. mid-, weg-gesíþa, and two preceding words. ge-síþcund. Add: I. in a general sense, gentle by birth, gentle in contrast with simple :-- Gif his sunu and his sunu sunu þ-bar; geþeóð þ-bar; hí swá micel landes habban, siþþan bið se ofsprinc gesíðcundes cynnes be twám þúsendum, Ll. Th. i. 188, ll. Drihten on ðreó tówearp þá cneordnysse, þæt wæs wælisc (servile) and on cyrlisc cynn (simple) and on gesýðcund cynn (gentle), Angl. xi. 3, 63. II. of the gesíþ class :-- Gif gesíðcund mon (cf. se gesíð, 5) þingað wið cyning . . . oþþe wið his hláford for þeówe oþþe for fríge, Ll. Th. i. 134, 2. Ánes ge-síðcundes mannes wíf coniugem comitis, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 2. ge-síþian to go :-- Tó eallum bebodum þínum ic wæs gesíðod ad omnia mandata tua dirigebar, Ps. L. 118, 128. ge-síþman. In the bracket in 1. 2 read gesíðman, and add: The word seems to have the same meaning as gesíþ. I. v. ge-síþ; III a :-- Ánes gesíðmannes (cf. sumes gesíðes, 1. 8: it is the same person in each case) wíf coniugem comitis, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, l. II. v. ge-síþ ; IV :-- Gesíþmen satrape, An. Ox. 874. v. ge-síþwíf. ge-síþræ-acute;denn, e; f. Company :-- Comitatus, consecutus vel gesíþ-ræ-acute;den, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 18. ge-síþwíf. Add :-- Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re sum æþele gesíðwíf (matrona quaedam nobilis), Gr. D. 71, 30. ge-sittan. Dele last citation, and add: A. intrans. I. where change of position is made. (l) of persons, to sit. (a) after standing, to sit down, take a seat :-- Gangende se Hæ-acute;lend of húse gesæt (-sætt, L. ) bi sæ-acute;e, Mt. R. 13, I: Sae. 470. Féða eal gesæt, B. 1424. Gesæt þá wið sylfne sé þá sæcce genæs, mæ-acute;g wið mæ-acute;ge, 1977. Gesædt, Mk. L. 16, 19. Geséton (gisittende, R.) sedentes, Mt. L. 13, 48. Wyrcas ðætte ðá menn gisitte (-a, L.) facile homines discumbere, Jn. R. 6, 10. Hí gedydon þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;r on (on the ass) gesittan mihte, Bl. H. 71, 7. (b) after lying, to assume a sitting posture, sit up :-- Heó beseah tó Petre and gesæt (-set, v.l.) hire upp (viso Petro resedit, Acts 9, 40), Hml. S. 10, 72. (2) of things, to come to rest, rest :-- Fór fámig scip (the ark) .l. and .c. nihta . . . þá on dúnum gesæt holmærna mæ-acute;st, Gen. 1421. II. where posture is given, to be seated :-- Hire sweostor gesæt big Hæ-acute;lendes fótum, Bl. H. 67, 26. Petrus gesæt úta, Mt. L. 26, 69: Jn. L. 9, 8. Cueð ðæt gesitta suno mínne . . . , Mt. L. 20, 21. II a. where purpose of sitting is indicated, to sit at meat, in council :-- Monig oft gesæt ríce tó rúne, B. 171. Hé gesæt him sundor æt rúne, Wand. III. Gesæt tó symble Caldéa cyning, Dan. 701. Syððan wé tó symble geseten hæfdon, B. 2104. II b. figurative :-- Ofer stól geseton wuðuto super cathedram Mosi sederunt scribae, Mt. L. 23, 2. III. to settle. (l) of persons, (a) of individuals, to dwell, reside :-- Hé fór tó Róme and þæ-acute;r gesæt (wunode eal tó his lífes ende, v.l.), Chr. 874 ; P. 72, 27. Hé forlét þá burg þe hé on geseten wæs, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 8. (b) of a body of people, (α) of permanent occupation, to settle, live in a country :-- Sume þá Gotan fóron on Ispanie and þæ-acute;r gesæ-acute;ton, Ors. 6, 38 ; S. 298, 7. Hié wilnedon tó him þ-bar; hié mósten on his ríce mid friðe gesittan, 6, 34; S. 290, 21. Hé heora fela gesette wið þone sæ-acute;, and hié þæ-acute;r gesetene sint gietoð þisne dæg quos ibi usque in hodiernum diem consistere opinio est, 3, 5 ; S. 104, 27. (β) of temporary occupation, to stay, have one's quarters :-- Hæ-acute;ðene men on Tenet ofer winter gesæ-acute;ton, Chr. 851; P. 65, 10. (2) of (non-material) things, to settle, have its seat :-- Þæ-acute;r sió ádl gesitte, Lch. ii. 120, 16. Gif se uíc weorðe on mannes setle geseten, iii. 30, 16. IV. with the idea of oppression, to fall upon, come upon :-- Þæt hé mid welerum geworht habbað, him þæt ilce sceal on gesittan labor labiornm ipsorum operiet eos, Ps. Th. 139, 9. V. to relinquish work, retire from office; residere :-- Hér Danihel gesæt on Wintanceastre, and Húnferþ féng tó biscdóme,UNCERTAIN Chr. 744; P. 46, 2. Cynewulf &b-tilde; UNCERTAIN gesæt in Lindisfarna ee, 779; P. 53, 23. B. trans. I. to sit a seat (as in to sit a horse), sit on :-- Ic sæ-acute;bát gesæt, B. 633. I a. figurative as in to sit on the throne :-- Þíne suna gesittað þ-bar; cynesetl filii tui sedebunt super thronum, Hml. S. 18, 384. Hé mid sige gesæt siððan his cynestól, Hml. Th. ii. 306, I. Þ UNCERTAIN æ-acute;lc óþer &b-tilde; scolde beón munechádes mann þe þone ar&b-tilde;stól gesæ-acute;te, Chr. 995 ; P. 129, 26. II. to preside over (?) :-- Hér gesæt (sette, v.l. Gesette, rather than gesæt, might be expected here, either in the sense 'ordained,' cf. ge-settan ; V. 2, or in the sense 'convened,' cf. ge-setl: but see sittan; IV) þeodorius senoþ on Hæ-acute;þfelda, Chr. 680; P. 38, III. to occupy, take possession of, possess :-- Gesittende possessurae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 20. (l) to possess territory :-- Sæ-acute;d his erfweardnesse gesiteð eorðan semen eius hereditatem possidebit terram, Ps. Vos. 24, 13. Þæ-acute;r hí yrfestól gesittað haereditatem acquirent eam, Ps. Th. 68, 37. Ðá reáferas Godes ríce ne gesittað (possidebunt), Past. 401, 30. Gesittað (possidete) ríce þ-bar;te eów geiarwad wæs, Mt. R. 25, 34. (la) of conquered territory :-- Hié gesittað land Cananéa, Exod. 442. Hé búde on Eást-Englum, and þ-bar; lond æ-acute;rest gesæt, Chr. 890; P. 82, II. Hié geridon Wesseaxna lond and gesæ-acute;ton, 878 ; P. 74, 26. Þá súðdæ-acute;las þyses eálondes hí him gesæ-acute;ton and geáhnodon australes sibi partes insulae uindicarunt, Bd. I. l ; Sch. 10, 17. (2) to occupy, possess a dwelling-place :-- Hý fela setla gesæ-acute;ton, Gú, 115. Næfdon on þám lande sælða gesetena. Gen. 785. (2 a) of violent occupation :-- Gé gesittað sigeríce beórselas beorna, Exod. 562. (3) to possess a thing :-- Hé líf æ-acute;ce gesitteþ vitam aeternam possidebit, Mt. R. 19, 29. Háligra sáwla gesittaþ Dryhtnes dreámas, GO. 93. IV. to occupy, live in :-- Hé ána gesæt dýgle stówe, Gú. 129. Hé feára sum mearclond gesæt, 145. [Goth. ga-sitan : O.Sax. gi-sittian: O.H.Ger. ge-sizzen sedere, residere; possidere.] ge-siwed. v. ge-seowian: ge-slæcce, Ps. Srt. 7, 3. v. ge-læccan; II. 4. ge-slæ-acute;pan. Add :-- Mið ðý geslépdon &l-bar; geslépæ waldon cum dormirent, Mt. L. 13, 25. ge-sleán. Add: I. to strike with a material object :-- 'Gif woe geslás &l-bar; huoeðer móto wé geslaa in suorde (gislá mid sworde, R.).' And geslóg án of ðæ-acute;m esne aldormonnes 'si percutimus in gladio.' Et percussit unus ex illis seruum principis, Lk. L. 22, 49, 50. Hé geslóg breóst his, 18, 13. Mið ðý gislóg síde Petres, Rtl. 58, 7. Mið fýstum hine geslaa &l-bar; geðearsca colaphis eum caedere. Mk. L. 14, 65. I a. figuratively :-- Hé hine mid his worde geslóg (perculit). Past. 115, 15. Ðæt hí beóð mid strengran cwide ðæs dómes geslægene ut eos durior sententia feriat, 433, 35. II. to strike with a stamp, hammer, &c., to coin money, forge implements :-- Feoh þe wæs geslagen on Decius cáseres tíman, Hml. S. 23, 659. Penegas on gefyrndagum geslægene, 588: Gen. 583 (in Dict.). III. to strike (and break) an object against something :-- Fela henne æ-acute;gru gesleá on án fæt break many hen's eggs into a vessel, Lch. ii. 264, 24. Þicge hé geseáw broþu . . . and geslegen æ-acute;gru and breád gebrocen on hát wæter, 5. IV. to strike and kill, slay :-- Tó acuoellanne &l-bar; gesleá æ-acute;nig interficere quemquam, Jn. L. 18, 31. Þ UNCERTAINte wére geslægen occidi, Lk. L. R. 22, 7. Geslaegen, Mt. p. 17, 8. V. to gain by striking (fighting) :-- Hí týr geslógon æt sæcce, Æðelst. 4. V a. to bring about by fighting, make slaughter :-- Geslóh þín fæder fæ-acute;hðe mæ-acute;ste, wearþ ng Heaþoláfe tó handbonan mid Wilfingum . . . Siþþan þá fæ-acute;hðe feó þingode, sende ic Wylfingum ealde mádmas, 8. 459-472. Þára folca æ-acute;gðer on ððerum micel wæl geslógan, Ors. 3, I; S. 98, 6. VI. of an adder, to sting :-- Fram næ-acute;dran geslegene a serpente percussi, Bd. I. l; Sch. 13, 7. VII. to drive, fix a peg, stake, &c., pitch a tent :-- Gif hé hæbbe geteld geslagen. Ll. Th. i. 286, 9. VIII. where an impression is produced on the mind, or a condition of mind or body is brought about :-- Ðá geslóh hine sóna se snáwhwíta hreófla, Hml. A. 58, 186. Heó wearð mid hreóflan (-um, v.l.) geslagen, 177. Oft weorðað men áfæ-acute;rde . . . ðonne ðæt geslægene mód (perculsa mens) gesihð . . . , Past. 441, 25. Hí swýðe mid þæ-acute;re fyrhte wæ-acute;ron geslegene, Guth. 92, l. (O.H.Ger. ge-slahan percutere, caedere, figere.) ge-slífed, ge-sliht. Take here respectively ge-sléfed, ge-slyht in Dict. ge-slit. Add: I. a bite, sting of a snake :-- Ðyssera næ-acute;ddrena geslit eów mihte tó deáðe gebringan, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 4. Gehæ-acute;lede fram ðæ-acute;ra næ-acute;ddrena geslite, 240, 12. Wearð án cnapa þurh næ-acute;ddran geslit neálíce ádýd . . . Hé sette his finger on þá wunda þe se wurm tóslát, Hml. S. 31, 951. II. what is bitten :-- Eálá, ðú wyrma gecow and wulfes geslit, Nap. 28, 29. geslit-glíw, es; n. Jeering, bitter jesting :-- Geslitglíwe cavillatione (cum cachinnanti cavillatione flagitans, Aid. 63, Ii), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 65 : 18, 65. Cf. slítan ; VII: bat see geflit-glíw. ge-smacian ; p. ode To pat, caress, soothe :-- Gesmacode demulcet, pro demulcebat (mentem . . . nec blandimentorum lenitas demulcet), An. Ox. 3004. ge-smæccan to taste :-- Ic gesmæcce sapio, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 221, 9. v. ge-smecgan. ge-smeágan. Add :-- Gesmæ-acute;geð retractat, An. Ox. 50, 54. Hiá gesmeáwdon (cogitabant) bituih him. Mt. L. 16, 7. Gesmeáudon (gismeádun, R.), Lk. L. 20, 5. Gesmeáge cogitare, 5, 21. Beón gesmeád conici, i. intelligi, An. Ox. 1 2688. ge-smeágung, e; f. Inquiry, consideration :-- Gesmeángum, spyrung-um, áxungum adinventionum. An. Ox. 5214. ge-smeáh. Add: v. smeán: ge-smecgan. Add: v. ge-smæccan.
414 GE-SMÉÞAN -- GE-SPRÆ-acute;C
ge-sméþan. Add: I. to smooth what is rough to the touch, polish :-- Ðá stánas on ðæ-acute;m temple wæ-acute;ron swá emne gesnidene and gesméðde, Past. 253, 14. II. to remove irritating properties in food, v. sméþe; V :-- Meoluc mid hunige gesméþed, Lch. ii. 222, 13. See next word. ge-sméþian; p. ode To make smooth, remove inequalities from a surface (lit. or fig. ), level an inequality :-- Þonne ic fram fyrde gecyrre ic tówurpe ðás burh and hí gesméðige. Hml. Th. i. 450, 10. Clincig gesméþiende síþfæt asperum planes iter, Hy. S. 104, 35. Wóhnyssa beóð gerihte and scearpnyssa gesméðode. Hml. Th. i. 360, 34. ge-smicerad. Substitute: ge-smicerian; pp. od To make elegant (smicer) :-- Gesmicerade fabrefactis (pulcherrima membrorum liniamenta fabrefactis vultibus decorare, Aid. 81, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 44 : 37, 24. [O.H.Ger. ka-smechrót expolitus.] ge-smirian. l. ge-smirwau. Take here ge-smyrian in Dict., and add :-- Gesmirwid delibutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 37. Gesmired dilibatus, 70, 5. Gesmyred delibatus, 26, 27. Gesmyrede and gehyrde lita, 51, 49. I. to smear with grease :-- Mycgerne gesmired seuo madefactus (fomes), An. Ox. 2764. II. to anoint as part of the ritual of consecration to an office :-- Ic ðé tó cynincge gesmyrode, Hml. S. 18, 321. Bið gesmyrod ealra hálgena Hálga (ungatur Sancttis sanctorum, Dan. 9, 24) . . . On æ-acute;lcere hádunge . . . æ-acute;fre sé ðe ðæ-acute;r gehádod bið, hé bið gesmyrod mid gehálgodum ele . . . Nú is Críst gesmyrod, ná mid eorðlicum ele, ac mid gife ðæs Hálgan Gástes, Hml. Th. ii. 14, 15, 30. (O.H.Ger- ge-smiret impinguatus.) ge-smiten. Substitute: ge-smítan; pp. -smiten To smear, daub :-- Gáte flæ-acute;sc gebærned tó áhsan mid wæ-acute;tere on gesmiten. Lch. ii. 72, 9. Blód gesmiten on þæs seócan mannes wambe, 236, 17. [Goth. ga-smeitan linere: O.H.Ger. ge-smizen litus.] ge-smiþian. Add: to make skilfully :-- Billfrið se oncræ hé gesmioðade ðá gihríno ðá ðe útan on sint Billfrið the anchorite -made the ornaments that are on the cover of the book, Jn. p. 188, 4. Heofonan ríces cæ-acute;ig nis gylden, ne sylfren ne of nánum antimbre gesmiðod. Hml. Th. i. 368, 35. Fabrefactum, i. ornate compositum vd ornamentum vel gesmiðodum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 58. ge-smittian; p. od To smudge, smear with dirt, befoul :-- Gesmittad cacabatus, An. Ox. 7, 323 : 8, 282. ge-smyltan. Add: to calm :-- Þeós wyrt áwendeþ hagoles hreóhnysse, and gyf þú hý on scyp áhéhst, tó þám wundorlic heó is, þ-bar; heó æ-acute;lce hreóhnysse gesmylteþ, Lch. i. 308, 17. ge-smyrian. v. ge-smirwan; ge-snæ-acute;dan. v. snæ-acute;dan I. in Dict.: ge-sneorcan. v. sneorcan in Dict. ge-snid. Add: I. cutting by a surgeon, cutting with a lancet. Cf. sníþan ; II :-- Beóð oft ðá wunda mid ele gehæ-acute;lda, ðá ðe mon mid gesnide (incisione) gebétan ne meahte, Past. 271, 2. II. killing. Cf. sníþan; IV :-- Swá swá sceáptð gesnide, R. Ben. 27, 10. ge-sníþan. Add: I. to cut into slices, cut up :-- Nim niþeweardne eolenan, gesníþ on hunig, ete swá manige snæ-acute;da swá hé mæge, Lch. ii. 358, 20. II. to cut, hew stone :-- Gesniden dolatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 60: 25, 64. Ðá stánas wæ-acute;ron emne gesnidene, Past. 253, 14. III. to cut grass or corn (?v. sníþan; VII) :-- Héht him þ-bar;te gesníða gedydon (þ-bar; hiæ-acute;gesnide, R.) alle ofer groene gers praecepit illis ut accumbere facerent omnes super uiride faenum (is it possible that the translator thought that the order was to cut the grass ?), Mk. L. 6, 39. (O.H.Ger. ge-snídan dolare, putare, concidere.) ge-sníðan to lie down. See preceding word: ge-síþung. Dele: ge-snot. Add: Lch. ii. 4, 13. ge-soc; n. (not m.?). Add: sucking :-- Ágyld þú mé mid biternesse leán, swá swá módor déþ hyre bearne, þonne hió hit fram hire breósta gesoce weneþ sicut ablactatus est super matrem suam, ita retribues in animam meam, R. Ben. 22, 21. ge-sod; n. Add: I. cooking, boiling :-- Gesod cocturam (alimentorum), An. Ox. 3759- II. metaph. trial as by fire. v. seóþan; II :-- Ic hié wolde geclæ-acute;nsian mid ðæ-acute;m gesode ðæs broces purgare eos per ignem tribulationis volui, Past. 267, 19. (O.H.Ger. ge-sot coctio) ge-soden. v. ge-seóþan. ge-sóm. Add: Críst cwæð on his godspelle þ-bar; nán cyneríce ne stent náne hwíle ansund, gif hí gesóme ne beóð (if the people are not united. Cf. Si regnum in se diuidatur non potest seare regnum, Mk. 3, 24), Hml. S. 13, 238. Beóð swíðe gesóme ne irascamini, Gen. 45, 24. v. un-gesóm. ge-sóð. v. ge-síþ; III. ge-sóþian. Add: I. to prove the truth of a. statement, charge, &c. :-- Gif hé gewyrce þ-bar; man hine áfylle þurh þ-bar; þe hé ongeán riht geanbyrde, gif man þ-bar; gesóðige (gesóðian mæge, v.l.), licge æ-acute;gilde, Ll. Th. i. 404, 13. I a. gesóþian on ánum to convict a person of something. Cf. Icel. sanna á einum :-- Gif se Englisca beclypað Frenciscne mid útlagan þingan, and wille hit on him gesóþian (super eum inveritare), Ll. Th. i. 489, 23. Gif hit him on gesóðod weorðe, 324, 18. II. to attest, bear witness to :-- Þæt hé geseah hé gesóðode eác þurh his geséð-nysse, Nap. 32, 3. v. ge-séþan- ge-sotig. Dele. v. grotig: ge-spænning. Dele, but cf. for-spennan, -spenning: ge-spæ-acute;tan. v. spæ-acute;tan ; II. in Dict. : ge-span a tamarisk tree. Dele, and see ge-span a clasp. ge-span suggestion. Add :-- Ús is gecynde ðæt wé æ-acute;lc yfel on ðrió wísan ðurhtión, ðurh gespan (suggesiione) . . . Ðæt gespan bið ðurh dióful . . . Ðá wæs Adam ðurh gespan ðæ-acute;re næ-acute;ddran oferswíðed . . . On ðæ-acute;m gespane wé magon ongietan ðá synne, Past. 417, 19-30. ge-span[n]. Add: I. a yoke :-- Hié nán gespann ðæs flæ-acute;slican gesinscipes ne gebiégð eos nequaquam jugum copulae carnalis inclinat, Past. 401, 3. II. a clasp, buckle :-- Gespan, gespon murica, aureum in tunica, Txts. 76, 624 : mauria de auro facta in tonica, 113, 78 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 78. [O.H.Ger. ge-spann spinter, murica, minor murenula.] ge-spanan. Add :-- On gespanest inlicias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 15. I. in a good sense :-- Ðæt hé ðá medwiisan tó máran angienne mid ðæ-acute;re líðelican bisnunga gespóne quatenus hebetes ad majora conscendere imitatio blanda suaderet, Past. 205, 18. II. in a bad or an indifferent sense :-- Hé gespeón him tó ealle Kentingas, Chr. 1052 ; P. 178, 24. (O.Sax. ge-spanan : O.H.Ger. ge-spanan illicere, persuadere, hortare.) ge-spannan. Add :-- Ðá ðe bióð gesponnene tó gesinscipe qui carnali copulae inhaerent, Past. 399, 2. ge-sparian. Add: to save, not to use. v. sparian ; II :-- Swá hwæt swá hý gespariaþ on heora forhæfednesse and swá hwæt swá tóforan þám neádbehéfum belifen byð on heora mægenes tilunge quidquid necessario victui superest ex operibus manuum et epularum restrictione, R. Ben. 138, IS- ge-spédan. Add :-- Gespéd &l-bar; gesundful síðfæt hé dæ-acute;þ ús prosperum iter faciet nobis, Ps. L. 67, 20. Seó hæ-acute;l wearð gespéd on Iudan handum. Hml. S. 25, 286. ge-spédsumian. Add :-- Gespédsumede prosperabantur, An. Ox. 3630. ge-spelia. Add: -speliga a vicar :-- Crístes gespelia hé (the abbot) is and his note and spelinge on mynstre healt abba Christi agere vices in monasterio creditur, R. Ben. 10, II. Þ UNCERTAIN hé (the king) sý on ware and on wearde Crístes gespeliga. Ll. Th. ii. 304, 24. Hé (Gregory) Sanctum Agustinum him tó gespelian funde he provided St. Augustine as a substitute for himself, Lch. iii. 434, 7. Nú syndan biscopas Petres gespelian, Wlfst. 177, 18. Hálige láreówas Drihtnes gespelian sind, Hml. Th. ii. 320, 27. ge-speornan. v. ge-spornan. ge-spillan. Add: to waste :-- Hé gispilde (dissipauit) feh his, Lk. L. 15, 13 ; 16, 1. Bið gespilled demolitur, Mt. L. 6, 19. ge-spinnan to spin :-- Gespunnen netum, An. Ox. 3738. [O.H.Ger. ge-spunnan tortum, retortum.] ge-spittan. Add :-- Efne-gespitta (gispita. R.) conspuere, Mk. L. 14, 65 ; ge-splottod spotteed, v. splott; II. ge-spornan. Take here ge-speornan in Dict., and add: I. n : tread upon, light upon : -- Ðæt deófol on ðá eorðan gewíteð, and þanon helle wésten gespyrreð (-spyrneð ?), Sal. K. p. 148, 13. II. to strike against, beat upon (of the wind) :-- Windas bleówan and þæt hús swíðlíce gespurnun (impegerunt in domum illam), R. Ben. 4, 13. ge-spówan. Add :-- God þé gemiclað þ-bar; þé forþ gespéwð þ-bar; þú dón wilt, H. Z. 21, 189, 13. ge-spræ-acute;c. Add; [ge-spræc, ge-spræ-acute;ce (v. god-gespræ-acute;ce), ge-sprec, ge-spræc (? cf. ge-spræcan = ge-sprecan, and cf. gebrec and ge-bræc). These forms are taken together as they cannot always be distinguished with certainty either by form or by meaning; where the quantity of the vowel is uncertain it is left unmarked.] I. speech, talking :-- Gearowyrde on gespræce (-sprece, v.l.) loquella promtus, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 561, 3. Ðæt is best . . . þ-bar; man . . . gemetigian cunne ge his spréce ge his swígan, and wite hwonne hé gespréce hæbbe (when he have occasion for speaking), and hwanne him geanswaræd si, Prov. K. 2. II. a speech, language :-- Hé andwyrde þám ælreordan gesprece (-spræce, v.l.) in eadem barbara (Bulgarica) locutione respondit, Gr.D. 300, 24. Ne sind gespreocu (loquellae), Ps. Srt. 18, 4. III. what is said, a speech, saying, an oracle, words :-- Gesprec Dryhtnes eloquium Domini, Ps. Srt. Vos. 104, 19 : 118, 50: eloquia, ll, 7. Gecýþed mid ealdorlicnesse þæs hálgan gespreces (þæ-acute;re hálgan spræce, v.l.) auctoritate sacri eloquii, Gr. D. 323, 13. Efter gesprece ðínum secundum eloquium tuum, Ps. Srt. 118, 41. Gesprec ðín (ðíne gesprecu, Ps. Vos.) ne heóldun eloquia tua non custodierunt, 158 : 162. Gespreocu (gesprec, Ps. Vos.) Dryhtnes eloquia Domini, Ps. Srt. 17, 31. Gespreocu (gesprecu, Ps. Vos.), 118, 103. Gespreco oracula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 43. Þæs þe ús cýþað þá hálgan gespræcu (-sprecu, v.l.) quod sacra testantur eloquia, Gr. D. 294, 21 : Hml. S. 23 b, 92. Gespræca uerborum, i. sermonum, An. Ox. 2, 169. On þæs hálgan gewrites gesprecum (eloquiis), Gr. D. 138. 35. In mínre heortan ic gehýdde þíne gespræcu (gesprecu. Ps. Vos. , gespreocu, Ps. Srt., spæ-acute;ca. Ps. L. 118, II), Ll. Th. ii. 402, 38. IV. a speaking to or with, colloquy, dialogue, conversation :-- Mé simle is swýþe leóf ealldra manna gespræc (spræ-acute;c, gespræca, v. ll.) mihi senum
GE-SPREC -- GE-STÁLIAN 415
collocutio esse semper amabilis solet, Gr. D. 79, 18. Seó þridde bóc Sancte Gregorius gespræces (-spreces, v.l.) and Petres liber tertius dialogorum Gregorii, 259, 21. In þám gespræce þæ-acute;re hálignysse in sacris colloquiis, 167, 9. Ic wæs mid his gesprece (-spræce, spræ-acute;ce, v. ll., allocutione) geréted, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 551, 6 : conloquio, 3, 22 ; Sch. 293, 23. Mid his wýtum gesprec (spræ-acute;ce, gespræce (Bd. S.), v.ll.) and geþeaht habban habito cum sapientibus consilio, Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch. 163, 23. Hig on manegum gespræcum heora gástlic líf smeádon, Guth. 52, 6. On gespræcum (-sprecum, v.l.) in dialogues, Gr. D. 259, 22. Hí betwyh heom þá hálgan gespræcu (-sprecu, v.l.) spræ-acute;con inter sacra colloquia, 167, ii. Gesprecu (spræ-acute;cu, v.l.), 168, 17. (Cf. O.H.Ger. ge-spráhhi[n] oraculum. v. god-gespræ-acute;ce, -gesprec.) ge-sprec. See preceding word. ge-spreca. Add :-- Abraham wæs Godes gespreca (cf. æfter ðæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce se Ælmihtiga úp gewende (Gen. 17, 22), 92, 83, Hml. Th. i. 90, 19. Móyses wæs Godes sylfes gespeca (-spreca, v.l.) (cf. Drihten spræc wið Móises swá man spricð wið his freónd, Ex. 33, II), Wlfst. 13, 5. ge-sprecan. Add: I. absolute, to speak, (i) to have the faculty of speech, not to be dumb :-- Dumbo dyde þ-bar;te hiá gesprecas mutos fecit loqui, Mk. L. 7, 37. Gebróht wæs him dumb, and geleicnade hine suæ-acute; þ-bar; hé gespræc, Mt. L. 12, 22. Ðreátas geségon monigo gesprécon, 15, 31. (l a) to exercise the faculty of speech, not to be silent :-- Ne geléfde ðá gesprecca non sinebat ea loqui, Lk. L. 4, 41. (2) to talk, converse :-- Mið ðý gespræce (wé gisprécun, R.) in woege dum loqueretur in via, Lk. L. 24, 32. (2 a) to talk with, converse together :-- Gesprécon betuién him conloquebantur ad inuicem, Jn. L. R. II, 56. Efne gesprécon, Lk. L. 4, 36. Ðá hiordas gisprecun (loquebantur) bitwih him, Lk. R. L. 2, 15. Mið him gesprécon, Mt. L. 17, 3: Lk. L. 9, 30. (2 b) to speak about :-- Næ-acute;nig eáuunge gespræc of him, Jn. L. R. 7, 13. Þá þá hí umbe óþer þing gesprecon hæfdon, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 9. (2 c) to speak to or with some one about something :-- Tó faeder of brehtnise his gespræc, Jn. p. 7, 18. Ðá ilco gesprécon him bituih of ðæ-acute;m allum, Lk. L. R. 24, 14. (3) of public speaking :-- Mið ðý gespræc, Lk. L. 11, 37. Hé læ-acute;rde ðá menigo, þ-bar;te geblann gespreaca, 5, 4. II. with cognate object. (l) a noun denoting speech or a pronoun referring to a statement, to speak words, &c.say :-- Word Godes gispreces (loquitur], Jn. R. L. 3, 34. Word hé gespræce, Mk. L. 8, 32. Gespræc Beówulf gylpworda sum, B. 675. Hiera sundorspræ-acute;ce þe hié gespræ-acute;can the colloquy they were to have, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 202, 13. Ðá ðe gespreccenda woeron ðá wítgo, Lk. L. 24, 25. Siððan he hit gesprecen hæfð, Past. 81, 7: Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 8. Ðá ðis gesprecen wæs, Bt. 18, I ; F. 60, 18. (l a) to speak to a person :-- Fela Daniel tó his drihtne gespræc sóðra worda, Dan. 594. Huæt gespræce him, Jn. L. 10, 6. (l b) to speak of :-- Monigo of his micelnise gespræc, Lk. p. 5, 12. (2) where the object denotes the matter expressed in the words spoken :-- Þ UNCERTAIN ué uuton ué gesprecas (-spreocas, R.), Jn. L. 3, (3) where the object is that which is spoken about, to speak about :-- Þá wæ-acute;re and þá winetreówe þe git on æ-acute;rdagum oft gespræ-acute;con, Bo. 52. (4) the object a clause :-- Wæs gesprecen ðurh Salomonn bi ðæ-acute;m Wísdóme ðæt se Wísdóm wille sóna fleón ðone ðe hine fliéhð, Past. 247, 16. Þá hé hæfde gespecen þat hé wolde, Chr. 1048; P. 173, note I. III. with a personal object. (l) to speak to a person, accost :-- Ic gesprece sumne mann adorior, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 219, l. Tó þám burnan þe wytt unc æ-acute;rest gespræ-acute;con, Hml. S. 23 b, 707. (2) of more or less formal speech, to address :-- Hé árás and þá gebróðru gespræc (cf. him tó spræc fratres allocutus est. Gr. D. 105, 16) : 'Gebróðru, miltsige eów God . . .,' Hml. Th. ii. 158, 24: 474, 26. Heó gespæc deór alloquitur bestiam, An. Ox, 4899. Hé cwæð þ-bar; hí Críst gespræce þysum godspellicum wordum: 'Ne háte ic eów ná þeówan . . .,' Hml. S. 2, 86. Gesprecendum contionante, An. Ox. 3459. (3) to speak in reproof, exhortation, &c. :-- Þá lufode hé hine, and gelóme hine gespræc tihtende tó geleáfan, Hml. S. 3, 573. Se hálga wer hine eft gespræc and git þryddan síðe, and swýðe hine þreáde, 21, 59. Þá englas þá hwíle Heliodorum gespræ-acute;con, sæ-acute;don þ-bar; hé sceolde Onian mycclum þancian, 25, 789. (4) to speak with, have an interview with :-- Hí áxodon hwæðer Petrus þæ-acute;r wununge hæfde, woldon hine gespræcan, Hml. S. 10, 112. Hé hét him to gelangian þá deófolgildan . . . wolde hí gesprecan, 18, 370. Ðeós tíd cymð ymbe twelf mónað, þ-bar; æ-acute;lc man sceal his scrift gesprecan (confessarium suum alloqui), Ll. Th. ii. 224, 33. IV. to agree, settle :-- Þá gespræ-acute;con hié him betweónum þæt hié wolden anwendan ealle þá gesetnessa, Ors. 6, 10 ; S. 264, 19. Hí tó fullan friðe gespræ-acute;con þ-bar; hig ealle mid him súð faran woldon, Chr. 1066; P. 197, 31. Tostig eorl him cðm tó mid eallum þám þe hé begiten hæfde, eall swá hý æ-acute;r gesprecen hæfdon, P. 196, 26. (O.Sax. gi-sprekan : O.H.Ger. ge-sprehhan loqui, dicere, alloqui, compellare, convenire, constituere.) ge-sprecen what is said. v. god-gesprecen. ge-sprengan. Add :-- Pealman beón gesprengede (-spring-, MS.) mid geblesudum wætere palmae aspergantur benedicta aqua, Angl. xiii. 409, 622. [O.H.Ger. ge-sprengen spargere, conspergere.] ge-spring. Dele. ge-springan. Substitute: To spring. I. to burst forth, of a fluid to spirt out, of sparks, drops, &c. (lit. or fig.), to fly :-- Þæt blód gesprang, B. 1667. Of þám wróhtdropan wíde gesprungon, Gn. Ex. 196. II. of energetic speech, to burst forth in words :-- In ðæt mearda of heofne cwóm loceteð &l-bar; gesprang (cf. gesprintan) : 'In fruma waes word' in illud prooemium e coelo veniens eructavit: 'In principio erat verbum,' Mt. p. 9, 7. III. to grow as a plant (lit, or fig.) :-- Sigemunde gesprong æfter deáð dæge dóm unlytel, B. 88. IV. of fame, report, &c., to spread, be diffused :-- Gesprang mérsung his in alle Syria abiit opinio ejus in totam Syriam, Mt. L. 4, 14. Gesprang (processit) mérðu (rumor) his in all loud. Mk. L. l, 28. V. to reach by spreading, spread and reach (fig.) :-- Wídgongel wíf word gespringeð (cf. word; II. 4 and 5 for the occurrence of word as the subject of springan); hæleð hý hospe mæ-acute;nað rumour reaches a rambling woman ; (i.e. she gets talked about) men make a mock of her, Gn. Ex. 65. VI. with a causative force, to send forth a stream :-- Cirica . . . féwor streámas neirxna wonga ongelíc gespranc (cf. ge-sprintan) ecclessia . . . quattuor flumina paradisi instar eructans, Mt. p. 8, 5. [O.H.Ger. ge-springan exsilire.] ge-sprintan; p. -sprant, pl. -sprunton To burst forth (? cf. Icel. spretta; p. spratt, of water, to burst out, spirt out. The word, however, seems used with causative force. Cf. ge-springan; VI), to send forth words. Cf. ge-springan; II :-- In foresaga rocgetede &l-bar; gisprunt word Johannes in prochemio eructavit uerbum, Jn. p. 187, 26. ge-sprucg. Dele, and see ge-stric: ge-spryng. v. will-gespryng : ge-spyrreþ. v. ge-spornan : gest. v. gist : ge-staþeled. v. ge-staþelian ; III. ge-stælan. l. -stæ-acute;lan, dele first passage, in last for leágung l. leásung, and add: to bring home to a person a charge, liability, &c., to prove something to have been committed by, or to be due from, a person :-- Gif mon on folces gemóte cyninges geréfan geyppe eofot (þeófðe, v.l.), and his eft geswícan wille, gestæ-acute;le on ryhtran hand (let him make the charge good upon one who more justly may be charged; pertrahat hoc ad rectiorem manum, Old Lat. vers.), Ll. Th. i. 76, 6. Heó þá fæ-acute;hðe wræc þe þú Grendel cwealdest . . . heó wolde hyre mæ-acute;g wrecan ge feor hafað fæ-acute;hðe gestæ-acute;led (to the full has she made good her charge of slaying), B. 1340. v. ge-stál. ge-stæ-acute;n. l. -stæn. ge-stæ-acute;nan. Add: I. to cast stones at :-- Hiá soecað ðec tó ge-stæ-acute;nane, Jn. L. II, 8. Áne hé wæs gestæ-acute;ned oð deáð, Hml. Th. i. 392, 3. II. to set with precious stones :-- Mid gimcynnum gestæ-acute;ned, Wlfst. 263, 4. [O.H.Ger. ge-steinen lapidibus ornare; ge-steinón lapidare.] ge-stæppan. Add: p. stóp; pp. -stapen. I. of living creatures :-- For hwí gesteppe ic &l-bar; gá ic quare incedo, Ps. L. 41, 10. Þá gestóp hé tó ánes wealles byge, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 19. Tó ðé gistepe ué ad te gradiamur. Rtl. 51, 9. I a. with cognate acc., to step a step, take a step :-- Ælc þæ-acute;ra stæpa and fótlæ-acute;sta þe wé tó cyricean weard gestæppað, Wlfst. 302, 27. I b. where fót is subject :-- -Symble wæs drýge folde swá his fót gestóp, An. 1584. II. of inanimate objects :-- Se rodor þæ-acute;re eorþan on nánre ne mót neár þonne on óðre stówe gestæppan (cf. ðeáh se rodor þæ-acute;re eorþan náwer ne geneálæ-acute;ce, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 22), Met. 20, 140. ge-stæððig. Add: grave, staid :--Gestæþþig, ánræ-acute;de constans, stabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 69: gravis, 41, 74. Hé wæs gestæððig on léce, Hml. S. 31, 296. v. un-gestæþþig. ge-stæþþiglíce. v. un-gestæþþiglíce. ge-stæððignes. Add: staidness :-- Gesete, Dryhten, hirde mínum múðe and ðá duru gestæððignesse (ostium circumslantiae), Past. 275, 22. Seó rípung his gestæþþignesse sý swylc þæt hine ne worian lyste cuius maturitas eum non sinat vagari, R. Ben. 126, 17. Mid gestæbþig-nesse clypian cum gravitate loqui, 30, 13. Gehwylc tó ðám Godes weorce efste -- þæt þonne sý mid mycelre gestæþðignesse, 47, 14: 67, 15. Mid gestæþignesse and nó mid higeleáste, 68, 2. v. un-gestæþþigness. ge-stal an obstacle. Substitute: ge-stál, es; n. I. a charge, an accusation :-- In þám dæge (doomsday) ús byð æteówed . . . se réða wealdend and se rihta dóm, úre fyrena edwit and þæ-acute;ra feónda gestál, Wlfst. 186, 17. Gestálum objectionibus (for meaning of objectio cf. ea quae tibi obiciuntur ab his what these witness against thee, Mk. 14, 60), Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 30: 63, 27. II. recrimination (?) :-- Pascasius on þám geflite þe geworden wæs weaxendum þám gestále geleáffulra wera ymb Simmachim and Laurentium geceás Laurentium Paschasius in ea contentions quae inardescente zelo fidelium inter Symmachum atque Laurentium facta est Laurentium elegit, Gr. D. 329, 15. v. ge-stæ-acute;lan. ge-stala. For 'A thief' substitute: One who thieves with another, an accomplice in theft. ge-stalian to steal. Add :-- Þæs ylcan his fæder eágum hé gestalode þá tíd ejusdem patris sui oculis furabatur horas, Gr. D. 98, 28. ge-stálian (from ge-stathorn;elian) to found :-- Munucregol . . . þe Eádgár kyning hét þone biscop gestálian (-staþelian, v.l.), Chr. 975 ; P.
416 GE-STANDAN -- GE-STAÞELIEND
121, 32. ¶ Gestaþelode is given as a variant pf gestalode furabatur, Gr. D. 98, 28. ge-standan. Add: A. intrans. I. of attitude, to stand, hold oneself erect :-- Álédon hié þæ-acute;r limwérigne, gestódon him æt his líces heáfdum, Kr. 63. Ðá ðe ne magon uncwaciende gestondan on emnum felda, Past. 41, 7. Ðá ðe beóð mid hira ágnum byrðennum ofðrycte ðæt hié ne magon gestondan, 51, 24. Ne mihte hé on fótum leng fæste gestandan. By. 171. I a. where something is to be done by the person while standing :-- Gestód se Hæ-acute;lend and cliopade, Jn. L. 7, 37. Petrus gestód and uærmde hine, 18, 25. II. of situation or position, to be placed, be (cf. use of forms from Lat. stare in Romance languages), (l) of living creatures :-- Middum iówre gistód ðone gé iów ne cunnun, Jn. R. L. I. 26 : 35. Gestód Judas mið ðæ-acute;m, 18, 5. Ðe ðreátt ðe gistód ofer sæ-acute;, 6, 22. Maria gestód æt ðæ-acute;m byrgenne uoepende, mið ðý gewæ-acute;p gebég hiá seolfe, Jn. L. 20, ll. Móder his and bróðero gestódon úta, Mt. L. 12, 46. Gestóðdon alle mégas his farra, Lk. L. R. 23, 49. Þonne gé beforan kyningum gestondan, Bl. H. 171, 17. Mannes swaðu þon gelícost þe þæ-acute;r sum mon gestóde, 203, 36. Án treów þ-bar; mæge .xxx. swína under gestandan, Ll. Th. i. 130, 3. (l a) to stand after moving, station oneself, take one's stand :-- Arn hé sóna on þ-bar; hús, and ðá gestód ongeán þæ-acute;m lége, Bl. H. 221, 11. Gestáh hé steápe dúne þæt hé on hrófe gestód heán landes. Gen. 2898 : 2575. (l a α) of a thing personified :-- Ic wilnige ðætte ðeós spræ-acute;c stigge . . . suæ-acute; suæ-acute; on sume hlæ-acute;dre . . . oð ðæt hió fæstlíce gestonde on ðæ-acute;m solore ðæs módes, Past. 23, 18. (2) of things, (a) material, to be stationed, after movement, become stationary :-- Stearra mið ðý cuóm gestód ofer. Mt. L. 2, 9. (b) non-material, to have place :-- Æfter þæ-acute;re menigeo mínra sára þe mé æ-acute;r on ferðe fæste gestódan secundum multitudinem dolorum meorum in corde meo, Ps. Th. 93, 18. III. of condition, to be so and so. (I) with complementary noun as in to stand a friend to a person :-- Drihten him fultum gestandeð and him scyldend byð Dominus adjutor eorum et protector eorum est, Ps. Th. 113, 20. Hé him fultum gestód, 19. Ealle þe éhtend him æ-acute;r gestódan omnes qui eos ceperunt, 105, 35. (2) with complementary adj. (ptcpl.) :-- Þú hire on hæ-acute;le hold gestóde, Ps. Ben. 34, 3. Gestód þ-bar; folc básnende, Lk. L. 23, 35. (3) with phrase or oblique case of noun :-- Þú mé on fultum fæste gestóde fuisti adjutor meus, Ps. Th. 62, 6. Gestód Rómeburg xii winter mid miclum welum. Rome was very prosperous for twelve years, Ors. 6, I; S. 254, 6. Þá him wyrrest on feóndscipe gestódon qui oderunt eos, 105, 30. Ðonne gé gestondan on éhtnessum, Bl. H. 171, 17. Nú seó heora ingoð and seó midfyrhtnes bútan æ-acute;gwylcum leahtre gestanden (exstitit), 163, 4. Nales þ-bar; án þ-bar; heó þæ-acute;m andweardum lífes bysene gestóde (uitae exemplo extitit), Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 472, 13. IV. to be fixed as a law regulation, &c. :-- Swá hit on æalddagum gestód, C. D. iii. 272, 33. V. to remain undisturbed :-- Léton hí hine áne hwíle ábídan and gestandan sistere illum paullisper fecerunt, Guth. Gr. 129, 153. VI. to cease to move, stop, stand still :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend gehýrde þone blindan cleopian, and hé sóna gestód, Bl. H. 19, 18. VII. to remain stationary :-- Þ UNCERTAIN þæt hnesce wæter hæbbe flór on þæ-acute;re fæstan eorðan, for þám þe hit ne mæg on him selfum gestandan, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130. 5. VIII. to last, not come to an end :-- Se líchama gestandeþ and þurhwunað in þám ungeændedlican wíte caro semper subsistit, Gr. D. 264, 6. Babylonia gestód tuwa seofon hund wintra on hiere onwealde, Ors. 6, I; S. 252, 6. IX. not to fall, be upheld :-- Tó dæ-acute;m ðæt hí sién áræ-acute;rde and gestonden on ryhtum weorce, Past. 443, 35. Hú mæg gestonde ríc his?, Mt. L. 12, 26 : Mk. L. R. 3, 26. X. to curdle, congeal (cf. Ger. ge-stehen to curdle) :-- Hrér swíðe oþ þ-bar; gestanden sié, Lch. ii. 94, 9 : 21. B. trans. I. to cause to stand, place, bring :-- Gif hé þurh myngunge gerihtlæ-acute;can nele, sý hé on þæs bisceopes gewitnesse gestanden (hit stande on ðæs bisceopes dóme, v.l. episcopus adhibeatur in testimonium), R. Ben. 113, 15. II. to attend a service :-- Gestande hé him mæssan þæ-acute;ra þreóra daga æ-acute;lcne, Ll. Th. i. 210, 29: 334, 34 : Wlfst. 103, 3. His mæssan gestandan and gehýran, 302, 22: Hml. A. 141, 73. Hyra mæssan gestandan missae suae adesse, Ll. Th. ii. 190, 14. Hé ne mihte his tídsangas gestandan mid his gebróðrum, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 20. III. to attack, assail, seize, (i) of living creatures :-- Ðá ná gestód hé ná æ-acute;lcne onsundran, ac heora æ-acute;lces sweordfæ-acute;telsas hé hét forceorfan and hí mid bendum hét gewríðan, and cwæþ tó heom eallum: '. . . oð þæt ic eft eów gestænde, and ic ðonne wið eów stíðlícor áginne, Hml. S. 23, 177-183. Gestódon hine hundas hetelíce, 12, 52. (l a) to attack with words, to reprove, blame :-- Gif þú ne gestenst þone unrihtwísan and hine ne manast (si non annunciaveris impio, neque loculus fueris, Ezechiel 3, 18), Hml. Th. i. 6, 24. Þonne se láreów gestent sumne unrihtwísne, and hine manað tó rihtwísnysse, ii. 374, 13. Þá gestódon his frýnd his fæder and cwæ-acute;don: 'Tó plihte þínes heáfdes bodað þes þín cnapa,' Hml. S. 35, 31. (2) of rough weather :-- Þæt treów . . . þonne semninga storm gestændeð and se stranga wind, Wlfst. 262, 7. (3) of disease :-- Sé þe hine ádl gestandeð, Lch. iii. 182, 5 and often. Micel manncwealm becóm . . . and æ-acute;rest ðone pápan gestód, Hml. Th. ii. 122, 17. Gestanden mid hefigre untrumnesse percussa febribus, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 474, 15. Gehrinen and gestanden mid untrymnesse tactus itifirmitate, 5, 13 ; Sch. 636, 5. Ádle gestonden (forgripen, v.l.) langore correptus, 5, 7 ; Sch. 584, 3 : 3, 19 ; Sch. 283, 12. Heó wearð gestanden on þá breóst mid cancre cancri ulcere in mamilla percussa est, Gr. D. 279, 26. (4) of that which affects the mind (temptation, astonishment, &c.) :-- Hine þæ-acute;r gelæhte syllic wundrung, and on þæ-acute;re gesihðe hine gestód wundorlic wafung, Hml. S. 23, 502. ge-stapan. Dele, and see ge-stæppan. ge-staþelfæstan. Add: -fæstian. I. of a material object, to fix firmly :-- Neówe plant gestaðolfæstode (gesteaðulfestad, Ps. Srt.) novella stabilita, Ps. Vos. 143, 12. II. of a person. (l) to fix in a position to be occupied :-- Munuc gestaþolfæstan mæg abbod on máran þænne in eóde stede monachum stabilire potest abbas in maiori quam ingreditur loco, R. Ben. I. 103, 2. (2) to fix in condition so that there is no falling away :-- God þá nigon engla werod gestaþelfæste swá þæt hí næ-acute;fre ne mihton fram his willan gebúgan, Hml. Th. i. 6, 8. Drihten gestaþolfgstige þé on his willan tó eallum gódum weorcum, Angl. xii. 516, 5. III. of non-material objects, to make effectual :-- Geðaeht ðæt hié ne maehtun gesteaðulfestian (-staþolfæston, Spl.) con-silia quae non potuerunt stabilire, Ps. Srt. 20, 12. ge-staþelian. Add :-- Gestaþelaþ fundat, edificat, construat, consolidat, gestaþelad fundatum, consolidatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 14, 17. I. to fix in a position or place, place permanently, set. (l) the object a living creature :-- Ðæt hé gesteaðelie (collocet) hine mid aldermonnum, Ps. Srt. 112, 8. Hé gesæt Godfæder on þá swíþran healfe . . . hé symle þæ-acute;r gestaþelod wæs, Bl. H. 91, 6. I a. of residence, to settle, lodge :-- Hwelpas leóna . . . in bedcleofum heara hié gesteaðeliað (se conlocabunt), Ps. Srt. 103, 22. Benedictus gestaþolode (gelógode, v.l.) hine sylfne (se collocavit) in þæ-acute;m uferan dæ-acute;lum þæs torres and Servandus gestaþelode (gereste, v.l.) hine (se collocavit) in þám neoðeran dæ-acute;lum, Gr. D. 170, 16-20. Getimbrede hé þæ-acute;r mynster and munecas þæ-acute;r gestaðolade (collocavit), Bd. 4, 4; Sch. 368, 20. Hé þæ-acute;r þá Engliscean men gesette and gestaþelade Anglos ibidem locavit, Sch. 370. 14. I a figurative :-- Gesteaðelade (collocavit) mé in dégulmessum he hath made me to dwell in darkness (A.V.), Ps. Srt. 142, 3. (2) to fix residence :-- Sé ðe gestaðelað his den qui collocat cubile suum (in petra), Kent. Gl. 1106. (3) the object a non-material thing :-- Þá ingehýd heora heortan fæstlíce on þone heofonlican hyht gestaþelodon, Bl. H. 135, 30. Ic gesette míne hyht on þec þæt hió fæstlíce stonde gestaðeled, Hy. 4, 38. Þæt sí þín nama in úrum ferhðlocan feste gestaðelod, 6, 5. Hió tó Gode hæfde freóndræ-acute;denne fæste gestaðelad, Jul. 107. II. to build :-- Beóð him of þám wyrtum wíc gestaðelad in wuldres byrig, Ph. 474. Paules mynster forbarn and þý ilcan geáre wearð eft gestaþelad, Chr. 962 ; P. 114, 7. III. to found a town, institution, &c. :-- Heó gestaðelode ðæt fæ-acute;mna mynster þ-bar; is nemned on Bercingum, Shrn. 138, Ðis is seó freólsbóc tó ðan mynstre . . . swá swá hit Wulfríc gestaðelode for hine and for his yldrena sáwle, C. D. vi. 149, 37. For mínra yldrena sáwlan ðe ðone bisceopstól gestaþeloden (statuerunt), iv. 197, 14. Næ-acute;fre syðþan heó (London) gestaþeled (-stabeled, MS.) wæs, Chr. 1077; P. 213, II. III a. of a condition :-- Æfter þám líge líf bið gestaðelad, Dóm. 118. IV. of the operations of the Deity :-- Ðú gestaþoladest eorþan . . . þ-bar; heó ne helt on náne healfe, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 35. Drihten snytro gisette earðe, gistaðelade (stabilivit) heofnas, Re. 81, 22: Kent. Gl. 44. V. to make firm, establish, regulate :-- Hé mynster getimbrede, and hit mid æ-acute;fæstum þeáwum gesette and gestaþolode fecit monasterium, et religiosis moribus instituit, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 302, 22. VI. to establish a practice, procedure, &c., settle a plan, course of action :-- Ic þínne síþfæt gestaðelode and getrymede, Bl. H. 231, 28. Drihten eallum geleáffulum monnum heora gong gestaþelade tó lífes wege, 17, 19. Ic oncneów of cýðnissum dínum, forðon in écnisse ðú gesteaðulades (fundasti) ðá, Ps. Srt. 118, 152. VII. to make firm. (l) in a physical sense, to cause not to be relaxed :-- Þá sóna wæ-acute;ron gestaðelode and gehæ-acute;lde ealle þá leomu and þá seonu in hire líchaman omnes in ejus corpore nervi ac membra solidata sunt. Gr. D. 228, 26. (2) to make steadfast or stable :-- Gif heora móð wæ-acute;re swá riht and swá gestaðelod and swá geendebyrd swá swá þá óþre gesceafta sindon, Bt. 21 ; F. 76, l. Sín gestaðelade stabilientur (viae tuae), Kent. Gl. So: Ps. Th. 138, 20. (3) to make effectual, carry into effect :-- Geþeahta þá þe hí ne mihton gestaðelian (stabilire), Ps. L. 20, 12. VIII. to strengthen a town with troops, garrison :-- Fór Eádweard cyning tó Mældúne and getimbrede þá burg and gestaðelode æ-acute;r hé þonon fóre (King Edward went as far as Maldon, and rebuilt the town, placing a guard of soldiers in it before he left it, Flor. Worc.), Chr. 920; P. 100, 16. IX. to restore what has fallen (lit. or fig.) or been lost :-- Swá hwæt swá ðú on sæ-acute;forlure, ic ðé þ-bar; on lande gestaðelige whatever you have lost at sea, that I will make good to you on land, Ap. Th. 19, 14. Gyf hé þé gehýrð, þú gestaðelast þínne bráðor, Mt. 18, 15. ge-staþeliend, es; m. One who establishes :-- Andig gestaþeliend (níwiend) zelotypus (sanctimoniae) informator, i. plasmator, An. Ox. 365.
GE-STAÞOLFÆSTNIAN -- GE-STÍRAN 417
ge-staþolfæstnian. Add: I. to establish, secure from disturbance :-- De ilca ðerhgiendiga and gitrymma and gistaðolfæstniga ðæ-acute;m wuldor and onwæld ipse perficiet et conjtrmabit solidabitque ipsi gloriam et imperium, Rtl. 22, 5. II. to make effectual, carry into effect :-- Geþeahta þá þe hi ne mihton gestaþolfæstnian consilia quae nan pottierunl stabilire, Ps. L. 20, ge-staþolung. Add; placing, ordering :-- Gestaþelung collocalio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 32. Æ-acute;lc endebyrdnes on mynstre sceal been ge-healden . . . be þæs abbodes gestaþelunge (at abbas constituent), R. Ben. "3, 23- ge-steal. Add; [)Jan eðþa þá tunga tó spæ-acute;ce gesteal ys the tongue with the teeth is the apparatus for speech (?), Lch. iii. 102, 27.] ge-steald.. Place before ge-stealla, and add: v. æ-acute;ht-, feoh-, flet-, in-, máðurn-, þrýþ-, wil-, wuldor-gesteald. ge-stealla. Add: [O.H.Ger. [nót-]gestalla.] ge-stédhors. l. Bd. 2, 13, and add: (gestédd-, stðd-hors, v. ll.) ge-stedigian; p. od To bring to a standstill :-- Férde se hálga wer . . . þá gehýrde hé feorran fæ-acute;rlíce hreám wépendre meniu, and hé wearð þá gestedegod befrínende geome hwæt J-> fæ-acute;rlices ware, Hml. S. 31, 242. ge-stefnan. Add: to reciprocate, alternate :-- Gistaebnendrae, ge-staefnendre reciprocato, Txts. 92, 864. v. stefnan. ge-stefnan (-ian) to provide with a border or fringe :-- Mid gode-w. ebbum gestefnede sericis clauatf, An. Ox. 5323. Gestefnode, 7, 374: 8, 376. v. stefnan (-ian). ge-stefnian to summon, call on a person to act :-- Hié gestefniað him betweónum wið ðám unclæ-acute;num gástum they (the angels) eall on one another to fight against the unclean spirits, Verc. Först. 125, 7. ge-stellan. v. ge-stillan. ge-stenc. For gistencs l. gistences, and add :-- In gestenc in adore, Rtl. 12, 15. ge-stence. Add :-- Heó hafað trumne wyrtruman and swýþe ge-stencne (-stæncne, v.l.), Lch. i. 284, 19. ge-steóran. v. ge-stiran: ge-stepau. l. -stípan (v. stipan), and add after Ohtheres in 1. 5 wigum and wæ-acute;pnum: ge-stéped. v. stépan in Dict. : ge-steppan. v. ge-stæppan : ge-stice. v. stice ; II. in Dict. ge-stician, -sticcian. l. -sticcan, and add :-- Sume hig wæ-acute;ron myd sperum gesticode, Hml. A. 186, 164. ge-stígan. Ada": A. intrans. I. to move upwards, ascend, come or go up. (l) in a physical sense :-- Dene fisc se ðe æ-acute;rist gestíge (as cendent), Mt. L. 17, 27. (l a) of motion on the ground :-- Gestág in mór ascendit in montem, Mk. L. 5, l. (l b) of motion on to an object rising from the ground :-- Gestáh he on gealgan heáhne, Kr. 40. (l c) to go on to a ship :-- Ic on ceól gestáh, An. 901. Gestág in scipp ascendens in nauiculam, Mt. L. 9, l. He (Noah) under bord gestáh, Gen. 1369. (2) in a moral sense, to rise to higher things :-- Him is micle iéðre to gestiéganne (-stig-, v. /. ) on (tone ryhtan wisdóm, Past. 203, 17. II. to descend. (l) of motion on earen :-- Óðer before mec gestigei (descendit). Jn. L. 5, 7- Críst ádfine gestág in ðæ-acute;m gedolfene byrgenne, Jn. p. 2, Of gestág of mór discendissei de monte, Mt. L. 8, l. (2) of motion from heaven to earen :-- Ic sylf gestág in módor, Cri. 1419. B. trans. I. to mount, ascend. (l) in a physical sense, (a) of motion on the ground :-- He biorg gestáh, Gú. 146. (b) of motion on to an object rising from the ground :-- Sum mæg heáhne beam gestígan, Cri. 679. (bb) to mount a throne, couch, &c. :-- Heó hyre cynesetl gestíhð, Angl. viii. 324, 15. Sarran beddreste gestáh, Gen. 2715. Restegesttgan, 2228. (c) to go on board :-- He bat gestág, Gú. 1302. Scealtú ceól gestígan, An. 222. (2) of spirits, to mount to a position in heaven, rise to heaven :-- Him þá sððfæstan on þá swíðran hond mid rodera weard reste gestígað, Sae. 612. Hé bá écan gefeán and þá heofonlican eádignesse gestáhg (-stab, v.l.) and gesóhte aeterna gaudia petiuit, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 359, 16. Dryhten wile up heonan eard gestígan, Cri. 514: 630. Cwicra gehwylc . . . þára þe wile heofona heáhðu gestígan, Dóm. 97. Úpcund ríce gestígan, Sch. 35. II. to descend to, reach by descending :-- Ne se steorra (Ursa) gestígan wile westdæ-acute;l wolcna; ealle stiorran segað æfter sunnan under eorþan grund, he ana stent Ursa nunquam occiduo lata profundo, cetera cernens sidera mergi, cupit oceano tingere jlammas. Met. 29, 12. III. to reach, attain a lofty position :-- Nsénig þæs swíðe in þeóde brym þisses Kfes forð gestígeit none amongst men attains such a pitch of earthly glory, CRä. ge-stígness. v. of-gestigness. ge-stihtian, -stihtan. Add: I. to decide, determine :-- Gestihtigan decernere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 70. Ne cwaeft he hit ná gestihtiende ac þýwende (aoaUNCERTAIN jíecernendo, s'ed minando), Gr. D. 151, 7. II. to dispose, arrange, (l) to arrange people :-- He gestihte his werod swá him gewunelic wæs, Hml. S. 30, 26. (2) to arrange a matter, (a) with noun or pronoun :-- Hit gewearð swá hit God gestihtade] . . . , Ors. 6, 21; S. 272, 20. Cýðnisse gestihtadun testamentum disposuerunt, Ps. Srt. 82, 6. Se abbud eal gestyhtige and gesette þæt him gemæ-acute;ne bið, R. Ben. 15, 18. (a a) to arrange for or with a person :-- Ic gestihtade cýðnisse gecorenum minum, Ps. Srt. 88, 4. Ðú gestihtades him yfel, 72, 18: 83, 7. (testamentum) gestihtade to Abraham, 104, 9. (b) with infin. , to arrange to do :-- On ancerlifes drohtnunge he gestihtode his lif geendian in anchoretica conuersatione uitam jinire disposuit, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 283, l. ge-stihtung. Add? -- Ðæt wille ic gecýþan, þæt þá rícu of nánes monnes mihtum swá gecræftgode ne wurdou, ne for nánre wyrde, buton from Godes gestihtunge ut omnia haec Dei judiciis disposita, non autem humanis viribus, aut incertis casibus accidisse perdoceam, Ors. 2, l ; S. 60, 24: 62, ii. Seó leó heóld þæt cild ungederod æfter Godes gestihtunge, Hml. S. 30, 183. Cunnan hwylce wséren Godes gestihtunge (þáþing þe syndon Godes gestihtungo, v.l. ) nosse quae Dei sunt, Gr. D. 137, 8. ge-stillan, -stellan, -styllan; p. ed. Take here ge-styllan in Dict., and add: To reach by leaping (v. stellan to leap), to assail, attack (of disease) :-- Hé wæs gestelled (correptus) mid feferádle, Gr. D. 276, 13. Gestelled and geðreád, 286, 16: 288, 8. Gestelled (per-cussus) mid mettrumnesse, 284, l, Drepen and gestelled, 298, 27 : 300, 6. Gestilled (-stelled, v.l.), 289, 12. ge-stillan. Add: A. intrans. To be or become still, cease from :-- Ic gestille itel áblinne cessam, desistam, cessavero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 4. I. of persons or things. (l) not to be moving :-- Eorðe cwfcede and gestilde (quievii), Ps. Srt. Vos. 75, 9. Hi náuþer ne gestillan ne móton ne eác swíþor styrian, Bt. 21; F. 74, 7. (2) not to be active :-- Swá styrigende is seó sáwul j> heó furðon on slæ-acute;pe ne gestylþ, Hml. S. l, 132. ZI. with respect to sound, to be silent, not to sound :-- Ne gestilde næ-acute;fre stefen cearciendes wæ-acute;nes. Lch. iii. 430, 33. III. of violent action, pain, passion, &c. , to stop, subside, be allayed, be restrained: -- Syððan gestilde se flód and gecyrde fram þám cyriclande se a terris ecclesiae fiuminis aqua compescuit, Gr. D. 194, 3 : An. 532. Eall hellwara witu gestildon þá hwíle ðe hé hearpode, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 4. B. trans. I. to cause to be still, stop :-- Gestillende conpescens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 47. (l) to prevent motion :-- Ðára unstillena gesceafta styring ne mæg ná UNCERTAIN weorþan gestilled. Bt. 21; F. 74, 4. (2) to stop action :-- Hé ðá ealdan onsægednyssa ealle gestilde, Hml. Th. ii. 210, 15. Hi woldon þá wíta gestillan, Hml. S. 5, 39. Þæt gewinn wearð sume hwíle gestilled, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 5. (3) to stop an agent, restrain from doing something, (a) with acc. :-- Menn woldon sceáwian . . . ac God hi gestilde, Hml. S. 32, 243. For þí . . . þæt he us fram middangeardes lufe gestilde, Hml. Th. i. 608, ii. Hé næ-acute;fre byþ gestilled fram unrihtwlsra wrace ab iniquorum ultione. non sedatur, Gf- D- 335. 15 PS ne beo gestild ne compescaris. Ps. L. 82, 2. Gestilled, Sal. 117. Ne magon þá nnstillan woruldgesceafta weorþan gestilde, Met. Ii, 19. ' (b) with rfat. :-- Godes engel gestillde ðæ-acute;m horsum. Shrn. 72, 3. II. in reference to sound, to silence, (l) to prevent a sound :-- Hi willað gestillan his stemne. Hml. Th. i. 156, 17. (2) to silence a person :-- JJæt folc hine wolde gestyllan. Hé hrymde ðæs ðe swiðor, Hml. Th. i. 156, 19. III. to allay, mitigate :-- Gestilde miligaret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 51. (l) to assuage, abate heat :-- Gestilde sedans (torridacum gelidis sedans incendia flabris, Aid. 146, 36), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 32. (2) to allay anger, passion, &c. :-- Gestildes eorre ðín mitigasti iram tuam, Ps. Srt. 84, 4. Hiora gitsunge gestillan, Past. 341, 17. Æ-acute;ghwylc mennisc leahter on his cennendum gestilled wæs, Bl. H. 163, 16. (3) to calm excited persons :-- Se eorl sylf earfoðlíce gestylde -& pound; folc, Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 10. [O. Sax. gi-stillian to still a tempest: O.H.Ger. ge-stillen sedare, compescere, mitigare. gestinc. v. gisting. ge-stincan. Add :-- We oft gestincað mid úrum nosum ðæt wé mid úrum eágum gesión ne magon rem, quam oculis non cernimus, plerumque odore praevidemus, Past. 433, 20. Hi tugon heorn tó and gestuncon þá swétnesse þæs wundorlican stences suavitatem mirifici odoris trahebant, Gr. D. 236, 25. Swylce we . . . gestincen (odoramus) þá æppla . . . þéh hé hí ne cúðe gestincan (odorare), 256, 18. Heó cwæð þ-bar; heó næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r náht swilces ne gestunce, S. 4, 349. [O.H.Ger. ge-stinchan to perceive by smell. '] ge-stingan; pp. -stungen To stab, pierce by thrusting :-- Hé wæs mid spere on hys sýdan gestungen, Ll. Th. ii. 416, 31. Áhsa hwæþer hé æ-acute;fre ware slegen on þá sídan oððe gestungen. Lch. ii. 258, 24. ge-stíran. Take here ge-steoran, -stióran, -stiéran, -stýran in Dict., and add: I. to guide, direct (l) a person :-- Meaht þú Adame gestyran . . . and he þínum wordum getrýwð, Gen. 568. Higo ðín rumlíce bihalda . . . "þte beodum sié gisteóred familiam tuam pro-pitius intuere . . . ut precibus gubernetur, Rtl. 59, 27. (2) an action :-- Dédo usra gerihta and gestióra ðú actas nostros dirigas et gubernas, Rtl. 174, 35. II. to restrain (l) a person (dat.) from action (gen. or clause) by (mid. or inst.) certain means, (a) with dat. of person only :-- Forstond þú mec and gestýr him (devils), Hy. 4, 58. (b) with dat. of person and means used :-- Gif him Scipia ne gestirde . . . mid þæ-acute;m p he his sweord gebræ-acute;d, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 21. Mid þæ-acute;m him wæs swíþost gestiéred þæt him mon gehét fulwiht, 6, 33; S. 288, 24. Ðæ-acute;m scamleásan ne wyrð nó gestiéred bútan micelre tæ-acute;linge impudentes ab impudentiae vilio non nisi increpaíio dura compescit, Past. 205, 22. (c) with gen. of action and means :-- Ðætte hie mid hiora onwalde gestieren,
418 GE-STÍÞIAN -- GE-STREWIAN
(-stíran, v.l.) ðára scylda, Past. 116, 14. Hié monegra unðeáwa gestiéran (-stíran, v.l.) meahton mid hiora lárum, 44, 23. (d) with dat. of person, and (α) gen. of action :-- Gyf heó hym hyra reáfláces ne gestýrað si non eos a rapacitate cohibeant, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 32. Ne wolde þæt wuldres déma geþafian, ac hé him þæs þinges gestýrde, Jud. 60. Þæ-acute;m Gotan þæs gewinnes gestiéran. Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, II. Hé him his unðeáwa ðonces gestiéran (-stíran, v.l.) ne meahte, Past. 35, 19. Gestíran ðæ-acute;re wilnunge ðæ-acute;m unmedemum, 40, 4. Gesteóran, Bt. 76, 4; F. 58, 15 : Ll. Th. i. 220, 20. Gif þú þám sinfullan nelt synna gestýran and unriht forbeódan, Wlfst. 177, 5. Swá wyrð gestiéred ðæ-acute;m gítsere ðæs reáfláces occasio rapiendi subtrahitur, Past. 341, II. (β) with clause :-- Burgendum hé gestiérde þ-bar; hié on Gallie ne wunnon, Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 23. Þ UNCERTAIN ðá wítu gestírden óþrum þ-bar; hí swá dón ne dorsten, Bt. 39, II ; F. 230, 7. (e) with dat. of person, gen. of action, and means :-- Mid ðý gestiérde ðæ-acute;m wítgan his dyslicre wilnunge prohibuit prophetae insipientiam, Past. 257, 12. Þætte him his feónd mæge swá eáþe gewinnes mid wordum gestiéran, Ors. 3, 1; S. 94, 32. (2) a thing in its operation, (a) with dat. :-- Gif gítsunga ne bið gestiéred, hió wile weahsan mid ungemete avaritia, si in parvis non compescitur, sine mensura dilatatur, Past. 71, 16. Þá monegan (yfelu) þe hié wéndon þæt hié mid hiera deófolgildum gestiéred hæfden. Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 4. (b) with acc. :-- Unwoeder sæ-acute;s mid word gestiórde tempestatem maris uerbo compescit, Lk. p. 5, 19. Þurh ús scylen bión hiora scylda gestiéred mid cræfte, Past. 117, 20. (3) to keep from a state or condition, remove from :-- Nis hit him nó swá longe áléfed swá þé ðyncð, ac dú miht ongitan þ-bar; him biþ swíþe hrædlice gestióred (-stýred, v.l.) hiora orsorgnesse si id ipswm quod eis licere creditur auferatur. Bt. 38, 2 ; F. 196, 33. III. to reprove, rebuke :-- Gistiórende (-ande, L.) wæs ðæ-acute;m gáste comminatus est spiritui. Mk. R. 9, 25. Sý him æ-acute;ne gestýred and eft and þriddan síðe correptus semel et iterum atgue tertio, R. Ben. 46, 18. Sý him gestýred corripiatur, 130, 20. Gif hwylcum bréþer for æ-acute;nigum gylte byþ gecíd oþþe gestýred (corripitur), 131, 2. [O.H.Ger. ge-stiuren sublevare, sustentare.] ge-stíþian. Add: To make firm, stiffen :-- Wé hiera módes meruwenesse gestíðigen mid ðæ-acute;m ðæt hié gehiéren ðæt wé hié herigen eorum tenerítudinem laus audita nutriat, Past. 210, 18. gest-líð. l. -líþe, and see gist-líþe: ge-stoten. v. ge-sceótan; I. 3 : gestran. v. gistran. ge-strangian. Add: A. trans. I. to strengthen a person, (l) in respect to bodily health :-- Wundorlíce þeós wyrt gestrangað, Lch. i. 134, 5. Hý (certain herbs) tó mete geþigede mycelon ðone líchaman gestrangiað, 320, 20. Gif hé on fefore sý, syle drincan on wearmum wætere; mycelon hé byþ gebét and gestrangod, 214, 12. Ðú bist gestrangod foueris, Kent. Gl. 114. (2) in respect of mental, spiritual, &c., condition :-- Ealle þá þe mé æ-acute;fre yfel cwæ-acute;don gestranga tó þínum willan, Angl. xii. 501, 6. Gestrangiað eówere heortan and eówer mód confortetur cor vestrum. Ps. Th. 30, 28. God ús gestrangige and getrymme tó úre ágenre þearfe, Wlfst. 306, 13. Ðæt hié hera mód mid gestæððignesse gestrongien ut mentem gravitate roborent, Past. 307, 20. Sié gestrongod heorte ðín, Ps. Vos. 26, 14. (3) to make powerful, (a) of ability to resist attack :-- Gestrangað þé God ongeán þíne fýnd, Angl. xii. 517, 25. Þæt mægen þæ-acute;ra synfulra byð forbrocen, ac Drihten gestrangað (confirmat) þá rihtwísan. Ps. Th. 36, 16. Þú mé gestrangodest beforan þínre ansýne, 40, 12. Ne bið gestrangad non roborabitur (homo ex impietate), Kent. Gl. 393. Oþ þæt þú gestrangle heora mód on mínne geleáfan, Bl. H. 249, 9.Þá þeóda wæ-acute;ron tó swíðe gestrongode, þ-bar; hié mon leng ne mehte mid gefeohtum oferswíþan, Ors. 6, 35; S. 292, 8. (b) of ability to act :-- Þú gestrangodes þíne handa ofer mé, Ps. Th. 37, 2. Hé þé and ús gestrangige, and ús gerecce þá weorc tó begangenne þe him lícige. Hml. S. 23 b, 75. Þá þe feódon mé gestrongade wííron ofer mé, Ps. Vos. 17, 18. II. to strengthen a thing, (l) to restore health :-- Begýmed, gestranged fotam, i. confortatam (medicamine ualetudinem), An. Ox. 4353. (2) to strengthen, fortify a place :-- Ðá hé gestrangade quando vallabat (gyro abyssos), Kent. Gl. 272. (3) to make powerful in operation :-- Læ-acute;cedómas ðe sume ádle gelytliað, and sume gestrongiað medicamentum quod hunc morbum imminuit, alteri vires jungit, Past. 173, 23. (4) to establish, strengthen purpose, faith, &c. :-- Sint gestrangade roborantur (cogitationes consiliis), Kent. Gl. 747. B. intrans. To become strong :-- Þýfð gestrangað theft is committed with increasing frequency, Lch. iii. 186, 22. Cf. gc-strengan. ge-streágung. Substitute: ge-strangung, e; f. Strengthening, invigoration :-- Gestra[n]gunge uegetatione, i. stabilitate &l-bar; confortatione (membrorum), An. Ox. 1445. ge-streáwian. v. ge-strewian. ge-streccan. Substitute for passage :-- Bet him gestreht and wel ges[t]reht gesihð beorhtnysse getácnað lectum sibi stratum et bene stratum uiderit, claritatem significat. ge-stredd. See next word. ge-stregdan, -strédan; pp. strogden and -stregd(ed), -stréd(ed) (v. stregdan). I. to strew, scatter; -- Tuiggo hiá ge[s]trédon (strægdun, R.) &l-bar; legdon on weg ramos sternebant in via, Mt. L. 21, 8. Þá gestródnan vel tóstencte dispersae, i. distribute. Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 70. Reste mid wyrtgemengnessum gestréded, Wlfst. 263, 6. II. in special senses, (l) to strew with seasoning, to season :-- Mid sealte beón gestrédd sale esse conditum, Scint. 97, 12. Gestrýddre condito, An. Ox. 3754. (a) to make a bed :-- Hé wolde þ-bar; him wæ-acute;re þæ-acute;r gestréd neáh þæ-acute;re byrgenne stratum fieri sibi juxta sepulcrum voluit, Gr. D. 257, 22. ge-strengan. Add :-- Gestrengid (-strenigd, MS.) formata, i. facta, An. Ox. 46, 8. ge-streón. Add: I. as verbal abstract. (l) getting by effort , gaining, acquiring by dealing, traffic, commerce :-- Gestrión commercium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 41. Gestreón negotium, Hpt. Gl. 469, 5. Mangung, gestreón mercimonium, commercium, An. Ox. 4007. Seó gesomnung þára deárwyrþra gimma oþþe þ-bar; unmæ-acute;te gestreón goldes and seolfres, Bl. H. 99, 28. Of eorþlicum cýpinga gestreóne de terreno nundinarum mercatu. An. Ox. 2656. Mid mangunge, gestreóne commercio, 3064. Ne mage gé Gode ðeówian and eóweres feós gestreóne, Hml. Th. ii. 460, 31. (l a) of getting by violence, rapine, robbery :-- Wæs hé hogiende tó gestreóne (reáfláce, v.l.) manna æhta in rapinam rerun inhians, Gr. D. 162, 32. (2) begetting of children, procreation, production :-- Genitiuus is gestrýnendlic: mid þám casu byð geswutelod æ-acute;lces (ðinges gestreón, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 22, 13. Ðá ðe for bearnes gestreóne hæ-acute;med begáð, Hml. Th. i. 148, 22: ii. 94, 3 : 590, 23. For bearna gestreóne, Solil. H. 36, 8, II. of material or non-material objects , what is got by effort, gain, profit, advantage, acquisition :-- Ðincþ þé þ-bar; lytel gestreón . . . þætte þeós wiþerweardnes . . . þá mód þe geopenaþ ðínra getreówra freónda, Bt. 20; F. 72, II. Manigra folca gestreónes hié wieóldon labores populorum possederunt. Past. 391, 4. Gestreó(ne) questu, An. Ox. 8, 69. Gestrión lucrum, Kent. Gl. 431. Þá unriht-wísan déman him of hira ceasterwarena forþrycnesse gestreón gaderiað, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 23. Hé sécð ðisses middangeardes gestreón (lucrum) . . . Hé scolde his gestreón (lucrá) tóweorpan, Past. 55, 9-11. Gestreón emolumenta, i. lucra, An. Ox. 557 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 70. Gestreónu lucra, Scint. 76, 12. Hé wilniað ðisses middangeardes gestreóna, Past. 331, 21. Godes ðonces, nals ná for fraceðlecum gestreónum (turpis lucri gratia), 137, 21. Of unryhtum gestreónum and of mándædum. . 343, 4 : Bl. H. 25, 6. Ágife hé Drihtne þone teóþan dæ-acute;l for his ðæ-acute;m eorþlicum gestreónum, 49, 30: 51, 8. Gestreónum compendiis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 61. Oðer ondréd ðæt hé forlure sprecende ðá gestrión ðe hé on ðæ-acute;re swígean geðencan meahte iste ne tacitae contemplationis lucra loquens perderet, Past. 49, 20. III. interest, usury, revenue :-- Of gestrióne fenore, Kent. Gl. 1046. Gestreón reditus (pl.), An. Ox. 4832. IV. possession, property, wealth :-- Gestrión patrimonium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 78. Ðá ðe hira ágen nyllað sellan. . . geðencen ðæt ðiós eorðe, ðe him ðæt gestreón of cóm . . . , Past. 335, 10. Monegum men genihtsumað þisse worlde gestreón æt his ende, Bl. H. 97, 25. Gestreónes, yrfes patrimonii, An. Ox. 3151. Welan, fæderes gestreónes, 3604. Þ UNCERTAIN hé of his yldrena gestreóne hine sylfne fercian móte. Hml. S. 23, 597. Hé æfter him tó eallum his gestreónum féng haereditalem ejus adsumsit, Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 23. IV a. of costly things, as collective, treasures, wealth, treasure. Cf. ge-streónfull; I. 2 :-- Hé begeat Alexandriam, and mid hiere gestreóne hé gewelgade Rómeburg Alexandria potitus est, et Roma opibus ejus aucta est, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 36. Earme synt þises middangeardes gestreón . . . Hwæ-acute;r synt þá welegan þisse weorolde ? hwæ-acute;r is nú heora gold ? Wálá þ-bar; for swá medmiclum gestreóne hí synt læ-acute;dde tó swá heardum tyntergum, Ll. Th. ii. 396, 25-31. Gold and godweb, Iósephes gestreón, Exod. 587 : 6. 2037. Gestrión (gistrión goldes, R.) thesaurum, Mk. L. 10, 21. Þára gestreóna gazarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 42. Næ-acute;nig man on worlde tó ðæs mycelne welan nafað, ne tó ðon módelico gestreón, Bl. H. 111, 24. Æðelinga gestreón, frætwe and fæ-acute;t gold, B. 1920: 3167. Gestrión, Met. i. 23. Þás læ-acute;nan gestreón, ídle æ-acute;htwelan, Ap. 83. Gestrióna thesauros, Mt. L. 6, 19. Gestreóno (-e. R.) pecunias, Mk. L. 10, 23. v. æ-acute;ht-, æ-acute;r-, bearn-, bóc-, botl-, dryht-, eald-, eorl-, fæder-, feoh-, folc-, fyrn-, heáh-, hord-, horn-, lang-, mádm-, sinc-, þeód-, un-, unriht-, weorold-, wóh-gestreón. ge-streónan. v. ge-strínan: ge-streónd. v. ge-strínd: ge-streónendlic. v. ge-strínendlic. ge-streónfull. Substitute: I. of things, (i) profitable, advantageous, v. ge-streón; I :-- Hí wilniaþ þá heafene þysse gestreónfullan wæ-acute;dle exigunt sumptum lucrosae egestatis, R. Ben. 136, (2) costly, precious. Cf. ge-streón ; IV a :-- Mid gestreónfullum bíleofena fódan sumptuosa pabulorum alimonia, An. Ox. 1570. On gestreónfulre spédinesse sumptuosa opulentia, 3603. Gestreónfulle gewistfullunga sumptuosas opulentias, 1930. II. of persons, that has received much gain (?), highly favoured (?) :-- His (our heavenly Father's) þá leófan and þá gestreónfullan bearn, Bl. H. 131, 27. ge-strewian. Take here ge-streáwian in Dict., and add :-- Reste mid goldleáfum gestrewed, Wlfst. 263, 6. [Goth, ga-straujan; O.H.Ger. ge-streuuen sternere.]
GE-STRIC -- GE-SUNDFUL 419
ge-stric. For m. ? 1. n. , for the translation substitute leonem infestare uiderit, inimici seditionem significat, and add :-- Wíf tóspræ-acute;ddum loccum hine gesihð gestric (spriicg, MS. v. Archiv cxxv. 61, 5) getácnað mulierem sparsis crinibus se uiderit, seditionem significat, Lch. iii. 208, II. ge-strícan; pp. -stricen. I. to stroke, smooth with the hand :-- Pyles tácen is þæt þú mid þínum scytefingre sume feþer tácnum gestríce on þýne winstran hand innewearde and lege tó þínum eáron the sign for a cushion is that with your forefinger you make as if you were smoothing a feather into the flat of your left hand and lay your hand to your ear, Tech. ii. 126, 7- II. to form with a stroke of a pen :-- Quincunx . . . beóð þus gehíwod. Triens . . . beóð þus mid feðere gestricene. Quadras. . . beóð þus ámearcod, Angl. viii. 334, ge-strínan. Take here ge-streónan, -strýnan in Dict., and add: -strínian; pp. od. I. to acquire, get by effort :-- Ðá ðe willað sellan ðæt hí gestrínalt (-striénað, v.l.) qui sua tribuunt, Past. 335, 3. Dúne þá þe beg&e-hook;t &l-bar; gestreónde (adquisiuit) his swýðre, Ps. L. 77, 54. Ðeáh hié hit hrædlíce ætsomne ne gestriéndon (quidquid eorum nequitia nec simul nec repente congregavit), hié hit ðeáh swíðe hrædlíce aetsomne forluron, Past. 333, 18. Ðá ðe witan willað hwæt hié sellað, and nyllað wietan mid hwelcum woo hié hit gestriéndon qui quanta largiuntur aspiciunt, sed quantum rapiunt nan perpendunt, 343, 23. Gestrión adquire (prudentiam), Kent. Gl. 63. Þ UNCERTAIN [man] þæ-acute;re flæ-acute;scun geweorð on fisce gestriéne let the worth of the meat be got in fish, Cht. Th. 159, Gestríned adquisita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 58. I a. to get as advantage or profit, gain :-- Þú gestreónest bróðer ðín lucratus eris fratrem tuum, Mt. R. 18, 15. Hé monncynnes mæ-acute;st gestriénde (-strýnde, v.l.) rodra wearde, Past. 9, ii. Hé gestriónde (gestriónende wæs, L.) óþre féfe, Mt. R. 25, 16. Gestreónde, 17. Hwæt helpeð menn ðeáh þe hé middengeard ealne gestreóne (-strióna, L.) quod prodest homini si mundum universum lucretur, 16, 26. Gestriéne, Past. 331, II. Wénþ þ-bar; hit hæbbe sum heálic gód gestrýned videntur quondam clari-tudinem comparare, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 23. Þínum gewritum sáwle beóþ gestrínode (lucrantur), Hy. S. 73, 15. ¶ In Mt. L. 21, 41 the word glosses locare (which is confused with lucrari ?). II. to lay up treasure :-- Sé ðe gistrióneð (-að, L.) qui thesaurizat, Lk. R. 12, 21. Gistriónde thesaurizavit, Rtl. 45, 33. Nællas gié gestriónaige (=? gestreóna &l-bar; gestriónige) nolite thesaurizare, Mt. L. 6, 19. III. to get children, beget :-- Cende &l-bar; gestriónde genuit, Mt. L. l, 2. Hé bearn gestrínde be his gebeddan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 21. Gestriéne, Past. 43, 14. Gestríne, 42, 13. Gestrénen procreare, i. generare, An. Ox. 3387. Tó gestriénanne, Past. 399, 4. Æ-acute;lcon men þe on þysan lífe byá gestreóned, Hml. S. 23, 597. Strong gestrýned. Seel. 45. Þeáh manige bearn beóþ gestrýned, Bt. 31, l; F. 112, 9. (O.H.Ger. ge-striunen ; p. ita lucrari.) ge-strínd, e; f. I. gain :-- Gestreónde questu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 12. II. progeny, v. ge-streonan; III :-- Sóð gistrýnd progeniem, Rtl. 29, 28. (O.H.Ger. ge-striunida lucrum.) ge-strínend, es; m. One who acquires or gains :-- Gestriónend ðú bist bróðeres ðínes lucratus eris fratrem tuum, Mt. L. 18, 15. Gestreónendra adquisilorum, An. Ox. 796. ge-strínendlic. Take here ge-strýnendlic in Dict., and add: to be begotten :-- Mid gestrénendlicere stofne progenie propaganda, An. Ox. 1665. Gestrýnendlicra yrfwerda liberorum procreandorum, i. filiorum generandorum, 1402. ge-strínian. v. ge-strínan. ge-strod. For the two separated forms substitute: ge-strod, es; n. I. confiscation :-- Gestrod proscriptionem (cf. fordéminge, rýpincge æ-acute;hta proscriptionem, i. fraudationem rerum, i. possessionum, An. Ox. 3149 : in both cases Ald. 43, 19 is glossed), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 67. II. robbery, rapine :-- Scottas ne sæ-acute;tincge ne gestrodu (-o, v.l.) wið Angelðeóde syrwaþ Scotti nil contra gentem Anglorum insidiarum moliuntur aut fraudium, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 692, ii. In gestrodu nyllað gewillian in rapinas nolite concupiscere, Ps. Srt. Vos. 61, II. Syndan cyrican bereáfode þurh hæ-acute;ðenra manna gestrodu, Verc. Först. 164, 12. III. spoil, booty, ill-gotten gain. See passage in Dict. under ge-strod plunder, v. unriht-gestrod; ge-strúdan, ge-strúd. ge-strúd, es; u. Robbery, rapine :-- Wæs hé onbærned mid þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;te his gítsunge and higiende tó gestrúde (gestreóne, reáfláce, v.ll.) manna æ-acute;hta suae avaritiae aestu succensus, in rapinam rerum inhians, Gr. D. 162, 32. v. ge-strúdan; ge-strod. ge-strúdan. Add :-- Gestreád conroderet (Attila adeo intolerabilis reipublicae remansit hostis, ut totam pene Europam excisis inuasisque ciuitatibus atque castellis conroderet, Bd. I. 13), Txts. 180, 26. v. un-gestroden; ge-strýdan. ge-strúdian; p. ode To commit rapine, prey on :-- Þá biód þæ-acute;r on mæ-acute;stre nearonesse forþylmed þá þe hér hiora líchaman mid mæ-acute;stum unrihtum byldað and þ-bar; on óðrum mannum mid wó gestrúdiaþ, Nap. 32. See next word. ge-strýdan; p. de To rob something from a person (dat.) :-- Gif man óðrum men æ-acute;ht gestrýde si quis alium bonis spoliaverit, Ll. Th. ii. 238, 4. [O.H.Ger. ge-strúten exterminare.] See preceding words. ge-strýnan. v. ge-strínan : ge-strýnd. v. ge-strínd. ge-strynge. Substitute: ge-strynge (?), es; m. A struggler, wrestler :-- Gestrynga, plegstówa palestrarum (cf. palestrarum, luctantium, Ld. Gl. H. 41, 45), Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 50. ge-stun. Substitute: I. a deafening noise, crash :-- Þæt swínlice gestun porcinus (paganorum) strepitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 31. Gestunum fragoribus (fratoribus, MS.), 150, 41. II. a storm, tempest, hurricane :-- Þæt gestun and se storm and seó stronge lyft brecað bráde gesceaft hurricane and storm and tempest break up the wide world, Cri. 991. Dol swylteð, gif him Meotud þurh regn ufan of gestune læ-acute;teð stræ-acute;le fleógan, Rä. 4, 56. Þurh gestun per turbinem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 73. See next word. ge-stund. The Latin original is: Ita immensis vagitibus horrescere audiebantur, ut totam pene a coelo in terra intercapidinem clangisonis boatibus impleverunt. ge-styllan to spring, v. ge-stillan. ge-styntan; p, te To make blunt, to check :-- Gestint retundit, i. coercet. Germ. 392, 94. See next word. ge-stynþo [= ge-styntþo?] ; f. Coercion, repression (?) :-- Þá hé oftost tesoword spræc in his onmédlan gælpettunga, þá earnode hé mé þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;sta[n] gestynþo and þára mæ-acute;stan benda. Nap. 32. See preceding word. ge-stýran. v. ge-stíran, ge-styrian. Dele second passage (v. ge-stíran; II. 3), and add: I. to disturb the stability of a material object :-- Se streám ne mæhte ðæt hús gestyurige (movere), Lk. L. 6, 48. Mið ðý gestyred bið þ-bar; wæter cum turbata fuerit aqua, Jn. L. R. 5, 7. II. to disturb the mind of a person :-- Gaast gestyrede &l-bar; gedroefde (conturbauit) hine, Mk. L. 9, 20. Gestyred wæs (commota est) all ðiú ceaster, Mt. L. 21, 10. Mið miltheortnisse gestyred wæs (motus est), Lk. L. 15, 20. Gestyred wæs (turbatus est), and ondo gefeóll ofer hine, Lk. L. R. l, 12. Wæs hé semninga mid unrótnesse gestyred subita arreptus moestitia, Guth. Gr. 170, 17. ge-suirfed. Dele: ge-sumgdon, Mt. L. 21, 8. v. ge-swingan. ge-sund. Add: I. sound, without flaw or defect. (l) of persons, in good health :-- Sum móder bær hire sámcuce cild . . . hé cwæð þæt hire cild gesund beón sceolde, Hml. Th. ii. 150, - 19. Hé eóde cucu and gesund intó his byrgene, i. 74, 25. Ne swelte ic mid sáre, ac ic gesund lifige, Ps. Th. 117, 17: Bl. H. 245, 14. Hé is git hál and gesund viget incolumis, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 14: Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 5. Hé hine hálne and gesundne æteówde, Bl. H. 177, 27. Þæ-acute;r wé gesunde sæl weardodon, B. 2075. (l a) of spiritual health :-- Wile fæder eahtan hú gesunde suna sáwle bringen, Cri. 1075. (2) of things :-- Swá swá sió nafu bið gesund . . . Se wæ-acute;n biþ micle leng gesund þe læ-acute;s biþ tódæ-acute;led from þæ-acute;re eaxe, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 26-29. Hí eallne his líchaman gemétton onwealhne and gesundne inuenerunt corpus totum integrum, Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 534, 18. Heora reáf wæ-acute;ron ealle gesunde, Hml. S. 23, 438. II. where injury is avoided, uninjured. (l) of persons :-- His gebedu ádwæ-acute;scton þone líg, and hé beláf gesund. Hml. S. 29, 251: Jul. 584. Ne sý him bánes bryce . . . ac gé hine gesundne ásettað, Gú. 673. Gesun[de] úp ástandan synd ræ-acute;dde sospites (e thermis) emersisse leguntur, An. Ox. 4783. (2) of things, (a) material :-- Seó studu gesund and ungehrinen from þám fýre ástód posta tuta ab ignibus et intacta remansit, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 14. Gif sweordhwíta wæ-acute;pn tó feormunge onfó, oððe smið monnes andweorc, hié hit gesund bégen ágifan swá hit hwæðer hiora æ-acute;r onfénge, Ll. Th. i. 74, 10. (b) non-material :-- Þæt ic þín sóðfæst word gesund móte healdan, Ps. Th. 118, 20. Þú hæfst gesund gehealden eall þ-bar; deórwyrþoste þætte þú þé besorgast hæfde si quad in omni fortunae tuae censu pretiosissimum possidebas, id tibi divinitus illaesum atque inviolatam servatur, Bt. 10; F. 28, 9. III. where danger is escaped, safe, (l) of persons :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé hine gemundbyrde þá hwíle ðe hé þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re, and hine gesundne eft þanon bróhte, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 22. Gehealde hine .xxx. nihta gesundne, Ll. Th. i. 90, 8. Þæt hié him gesunde burgen subtrahentes se pugnae, Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 32. Þancigende his gescyldnysse hí ealle gesunde cómon eft tó heora earde. Hml. S. 25, 453. Stópon úp weras of wæ-acute;ge and hyra wicg gesund, Ru. 23, 21. (2) of things, (a) that escapes danger :-- Gesund salua (reverentia), An. Ox. 5269. (b) that averts danger (?) :-- Mid gesunde cum tuta [v. (?) cum tuta pelta. Ald. II, 28], Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 32. IV. of a condition, free from evil, misery, &c., prosperous, happy :-- Gesundne síð secgas áseten hæfdon, El. 997 : 1005. Hí gesittað him on gesundum þingum, Gn. Ex. 57. Gesundra dexterior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 22. Hit oft gesæ-acute;leð on þæ-acute;m sélran þingum and on þæ-acute;m gesundrum (in secundis rebus), Nar. 7a 26. IV a. in valedictory expressions :-- Heó ræ-acute;hte hire handa him tó and hét hine gesund faran (she bade him farewell), Ap. Th. 27, 2. Farað nú gesunde and gesæ-acute;lige becumað. Hml. S. 6, 89. Hé háteð hý gesunde faran, Cri. 1342. ge-sundelic. v. ge-sundiglic. ge-sundful. Add: I. of living things, in good health. Cf. gesund ; I :-- Ðæ-acute;m cilde wæs sóna bet. Þá cwæ-acute;don þá gedwolmen . . . þ-bar;
420 GE-SUNDFULLIAN -- GE-SWENCAN
his sunu wæ-acute;re gesundful þurh hí, Hml. S. 3, 315. Hé gesundful síðode on fótum, sé ðe on bæ-acute;re þider geboren wæs, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 14: 136, 5. Ysle gesundfullum asello sospite, i. sano, An. Ox. 3664. (2) of things. Cf. ge-sund; I. 2 :-- His swíðre hand is gesundful oð þis, Hml. S. 26, 103. II. prosperous, happy. Cf. ge-sund; IV :-- Hwíl&dash-uncertain;tídum þeós weorold is gesundful, hwílon heó is mid mislicum þingum gemenged, Hml. Th. i. 182, 34. Ðurh cynincges wísdóm folc wyrð gesæ-acute;lig, gesundful, sigefæst, Ll. Th. ii. 306, 5. Gesundfullum gesæ-acute;li-nessum secundis successibus, An. Ox. 1581 : 3632 : prosperis (i. letis) successibus, 3994. ge-sundfullian. Add: -- Mislimp hé gesundfullige tearte casus secundet asperos, Hy. S. 16, 5. Gesundfullod hiht secunda spes, 28, 5. ge-sundfullíce. Add :-- Hit is Godes wunder þæt þysum cild-geongum cynincge þus gesundfullíce eallu þing underþeódde synt on his cynelicum anwealde, Lch. iii. 436, 9. ge-sundfulnes. Dele last passage, and add: I. good health :-- Gesuntfulnessa incolomitati (pristinae valetudinem restituit), An. Ox. ii. 147. Is on líchaman se læ-acute;ssa man betere mid gesundfulnysse þonne se unhála beó and hæbbe Golian mycelnysse, Hml. A. 40, 410. II. good fortune, prosperity, happiness of condition :-- þæt hé óðres mannes ungelimp besárgige and on his gesundfulnysse fægnige, Hml. Th. i. 584, 6. Ne breác Heródes his cyneríces mid langsumere gesundfulnysse (with lasting prosperity,) ac búton yldinge him becóm seó godcundlice wracu þe hine mid menigfealdre yrmðe fordyde, 84, 34 : Lch. iii. 440, 7 : Ll. Th. i. 256, 8. On ðæ-acute;m gesundfulnessum (in prosperis) . . . on ðæ-acute;m earfeðum (in adversis) . . . on ðæ-acute;re gesundfulnesse (in prosperis] mon forgiett his selfes, Past. 35, 4-7. God wile foresceáwian ure gesundfulnysse, Hml. S. 13, 137 : Lch. iii. 440, 17. For nánum ungelimpum, ne eft on nánum gesundfulnyssum, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 29: 31. II a. abundance :-- Of gesuiidfulnesse saturitate, Kent. Gl. 34. ge-sundig. Add: v. ge-syndig. ge-sundiglic; adj. Prosperous, favouring :-- Gesundiglice windas secundi venti, Bd. 5, 1 ; Sch. 553, 13. Gesundelican secundis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 65. v. ge-syndiglic. ge-sundlic; adj. I. healthy :-- Gesceáwa æ-acute;lce dæge þ-bar; þín útgong and micge sié gesundlic, Lch. ii. 226, 20. II. safe. Cf. ge-sund ; III :-- Se weg is mycele gesundlicra tutior est via, Gr. D. 348, 10. III. prosperous :-- On þám gesundlicum þingum in prosperity, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 475, 10. v. ge-syndlic. ge-sundlíce. Add: I. safely :-- Sió nafu færþ néhst ðæ-acute;re eaxe, forþý hió færþ gesundlícost, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 22. II. prosperously, happily :-- Hé þæs rices twislunge eft tó ánnesse bróhte, and swá gesundlíce ealles weóld, þæt þá þe his yldran gemundon þearle swíþe wundredon, Lch. iii. 436, 4. v. un-gesundlíce. ge-sundrian. Add: [O. H. Ger. ge-suntarón.] v. ge-syndrian. ge-súpan. Add: [a wk. past súpede occurs in Mk. p. 4, 3: see passage in Dict. under ge-suppan] :-- Mið ðý gebirigde &l-bar; geseáp (gustasse) nalde drinca, Mt. L. 27, 34. ge-suppan = ge-súpan. ge-swæccan. I. to smell, v. swecc; II :-- Hý mid nosan ne magon náht geswæccan bútan unstences ormæ-acute;tnesse foetor ingenti complet putredine nares, Dóm. L. 206. Nosa hí habbað and ne gestincað (geswæccað, v. l.), Ps. Cam. 113, 6. II. to taste, v. swecc; I :-- lc geswæcce sapio, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 221, 9. ge-swælan. l. ge-swæ-acute;lan : ge-swæ-acute;pa. v. swæ-acute;pa in Dict., and cf. ge-swope : ge-swæ-acute;re affliction. Dele. The form in Rtl. 41, 37 is gisuoenc : ge-swæ-acute;re. In bracket l. ge-swár, and dele 'ge-swæ-acute;re, subst. ; and': ge-swæ-acute;red. v. swæ-acute;ran in Dict. ge-swæ-acute;s. Add; -- Geswæ-acute;se blandum, Wülck. Gl. 257, 8. I. of persons, kind, charitable, loving :-- Hé wæs swíðe geswæ-acute;s eallum swinc-endum, and on mislicum yrmdum mannum geheólp (cf. hé swincendum fylste, Hml. S. 31, 53), Hml. Th. ii. 500, 16. God cymð ungesewenlice tó geswæ-acute;sre heortan þe gehýrsum bið his hæ-acute;sum (cf. Lufa ðínne Drihten . . . Lufa ðínne néxtan, 314, 6-9) mid weorce, 316, 4. II. of things, kind, pleasant, alluring, agreeable, persuasive :-- Wolde se heofenlica læ-acute;ce mid geswæ-acute;sum bigspelle þæt geswell heora heortan gelácnian, hml. Th. i. 338, 22. Se biscop ðá ungeðwæ-acute;ran preóstas on sibbe gebróhte mid geswæ-acute;sre láre, ii. 516, 16. Ne hlyste gé heora geswæ-acute;san lyffetunge, 404, 29. Eádmódnysse cýðan mid geswæ-acute;sre ðénunge, 242, 33. þá gewylnunga þisse worulde synt swíðe swicole, þeáh þe hí geswæ-acute;se beón, Hml. S. 2, 165. Ðæt hé wiðsóce þám geswæ-acute;sum lustum, 5, 315: 35, 132 : Hml. A. 15, 59. Hæfde Ióhannes hire (Mary) gýmene mid geswæ-acute;sum ðénungum, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 30. Geswæ-acute;sum gemetum blandis modis, Scint. 61, 10. Hé mid geswæ-acute;sum wordum ólehte þám mæ-acute;dene. Hml. S. 7, 83. ge-swæ-acute;se; adv. Pleasantly; blandide, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 5. ge-swæ-acute;slic; adj. Pleasant, alluring :-- Ðæt hé wiðsóce þám ge-swæslicum lustum, Hml. S. 5, 315. ge-swæ-acute;slíce; adv. Kindly, lovingly :-- þá besárgode hé ðæ-acute;re sorh-fullan méder. and geswæ-acute;slíce hire sunu cyste. Hml. Th. ii. 150, 18. ge-swæ-acute;snes. Add :-- Seó gálnys bepæ-acute;cð ðá mihta mid hyre geswæ-acute;snyssum (blandimentis), Prud. 43 b. Mæncgende ógum geswæ-acute;snyssa (blandimenta), R. Ben. 1. 14, 15. Geswæ-acute;snusse blandimenta, i. oblectamenta, An. Ox. 607. ge-swæ-acute;sscipe, es; m. Friendship, loving companionship :-- Þæ-acute;r is geswæ-acute;sscipe (cf. geþoftscipe, Wlfst. 265, 9) engla and geférræ-acute;den apostola, Nap. 32. ge-swætan. Add: I. to forge together (?), weld (cf. O. H. Ger. ge-sweizen frigere: Ger. schweissen to forge together) :-- Gisuétit ferru&dash-uncertain;minatus. Goetz ii. 579, 58. (See Angl. xx. 395. ) II. to cause to labour (?). v. swæ-acute;tan; I a. :-- Yrfewyrdnysse þíne geswæ-acute;tton (perhaps only an error for geswæncton; Ps. Srt. has geswecton) haereditatem tuam uexauerunt, Ps. Cam. 93, 5. ge-swápan; p. -sweóp To sweep together, take possession of, get into one's power :-- Ptholomeus tógædere gesweóp ealle Egyptum and Arabia Ptolemaeo Aegyptus Arabiaeque pars sorte provenit, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 27. ge-swát; adj. v. -swát in Dict. ge-sweartian to blacken :-- Gesweartode denigratos, An. Ox. 4669. [O. H. Ger. ge-swarzón infuscare.] ge-swebban; p. -swefde, -swefede: -sweflan; p. ode. Take here ge-sweflan in Dict., and add: I. of living things, to send to sleep, lull :-- Ðá drýmen hæfdon him mid twégen ormæ-acute;te dracan; ac se apostol þá dracan geswefode, Hml. Th. ii. 474, 7, Geswefed sopitus (somno), An. Ox. 4975. þá weardmenn wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r geswefode, Hml. S. II, 200. Ia. of the sleep of death, to cause to die, deprive of life :-- Crist wæs mid deáðe geswefod on þæ-acute;re róde Christus in mice dormivit, Ang. vii. 22, 215. þis mæ-acute;den inne læg on deáðe geswefod. II. of things, to calm, quiet :-- Gelíþewæ-acute;hte, geswefede sopita, i. mitigata (incendia), An. Ox. 4031. ge-sweccan. v. ge-swæccan: ge-swefian. v. ge-swebban: ge-swefnian. v. swefnan ; I. in Dict. ge-swége; adj. Harmonious, sonorous, concordant :-- Geswége consona, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 23. Of geswégum dréme consona armonia (psallentes), An. Ox. 7, 173. Of geswégre canora (voce concrepans), 175. Mid geswégre singan stæfne sonora psallant uoce, Angl. xiii. 410, 641. His mæ-acute;denu mé singað mid geswégum stemnum, Hml. S. 7, 44. v. un-geswége. ge-swegra, an; m. A cousin: -- Geswegran consobrini, i. ex sorore et fratre vel ex duabus sororibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 18. v. ge-swigra, ge-sweór. ge-swel. Add :-- Án geswel (-swell, v. l.) weóx mycel under þám cynnbáne tumorem maximum sub maxilla habebat, Hml. S. 20, 51. Atelicum getwelle informi tumore, Hpt. 33, 238, 13. Wearð Cúðberhtes cneów mid heardum geswelle áléfed, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 24. Se læ-acute;ce sceolde ásceótan þ-bar; pound; geswell (incidere tumorem, Bd. 4, 19), Hml. S. 30, 63. v. fót-, in-geswell. ge-swelg, es; n. A gulf, whirlpool, an abyss :-- Betwyx sandhriccan (and) geswelge swyliendes inter Scyllam et barathrum uoraginis, An. Ox. 635. Grutte, on geswelge in woraginem, 701. Geswelgum carybdibus, i. uoraginibus, 4620. ge-swelge. See preceding word: ge-swelgend. Add: -- Ge&dash-uncertain;swel[g]inde voragine, Hpt. Gl. 507, 58. v. swelgend. ge-swellan to swell :-- Biþ gehwæþer geswollen, Lch. ii. 46, 9. Gif se geswollena mon on þæ-acute;re lifre swá áswollen gebít, 200, 22. Wiþ geswollenum sáre, 202, 5. [O. H. Ger. ge-swellan tumere, tumefierí.] ge-sweltan. Add: [weak forms occur in Lindisfarne gospels] :-- Ðaeh becyme mec þ-bar; ic efne-gesuelta ðé etsi oportuerit me common tibi, Mk. L. 14, 31. Se Hæ-acute;lend ásuelte (expirauit) . . . Gesæh ðe aldormon þ-bar;te suá clioppende gesuelte (expirasset), 15, 39. Gesuelta mori, Jn. -L. 4, 47: 18, 14. Ic sóna wæs geswolten and mín gewit and ealle míne styrenesse forleás mox uelut emoriens sensum penitus motumque omnem perdidi, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 577, 8. ge-swenc. Add: trial, affliction :-- In gesuoencge in temtationem, Lk. L. 22, 46. Gisuoenc (printed gisuoere) afflictionem, Rtl. 41, 37. ge-swencan. Add: -- Geswenced fessa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 73. I. the subject a person, (I) to cause distress, fatigue, &c. , by labour, or any injury to the body :-- Hyne Hæ-acute;ðcyn fláne geswencte Hæðcyn troubled him sore with his shot, B. 2438. Úre fæder biddeð þ-bar; gé eów on þone weg ne geswencean rogat pater noster ne fatigati debeatis, Gr. D. 39, 16. Mid úra wæ-acute;pna byrþenum swíðe geswencte onere armorum confecti, Nar. 12, 1. (2) where there is distress, suffering, &c. , from hard treatment, to afflict :-- Ne geswenð non affliget (Dominusfame animam jusii), Kent. Gl. 314. (2 a) of disciplinary treatment :-- þ-bar; hé blíþe þæs earman líchoman gefylle on þon þe hé hine sylfne geswence, Bl. H. 37, 30. (3) where distress is caused by ill-treatment, to ill-treat, harass, punish, torture :-- þ á gingran þá yldran mid deáþe geswencaþ, Bl. H. 171, 23. He his beówas mid teónan geswencton and ofslógon servos ejus contumelia adfectos occiderunt. Mt. 22, 6. Hié monege cyningas geswencton, tó þon þ-bar; hié eall gesealdon . . . wiþ hiera earman lífe inquietudo bellorum qua illi (reges) adtriti sunt, Ors. 5, 1 ; S. 214, 19.
GE-SWENCEDLIC -- GE-SWERIAN 421
Hié magon ðá gódan swá micle swíður geswencean swá hié hiora ánmódlícor éhtað bonos deterius deprimunt, quos et unanimiter per&dash-uncertain;stquuntur, Past. 361, 24. Hé began tó sleánne his wítneras þ-bar; hí swíðor sceolde þone hálgan geswæncan. Hml. S. 37, 116. Heó wæs swíðe geswenced (vexatus), Gr. D. 72, 30. Gé bióðun giswenced uapulabitis, Mk. R. 13, 9. I a. the agent an animal :-- Hæ-acute;dstapa hundum geswenced, heorot, B. 1368. II. where distress is caused by (unfavourable) circumstance. (1) of bodily distress from disease, famine, &c. :-- Tóbláwennys his innoð geswencte. Hml. Th. i. 86, 13. Gif hwelc folc bið mid hungre geswenced si populos fames attereret. Past. 377. , 8. Mid sáre geswenced, mid mislicum ecum, Bl. H. 59, 7: 227, 8. Ádle gebysgad, sárum geswenced, Gú. 1110. Ðá ðe gesuoenced woere &l-bar; wéron gesuoencde (geswæncte. R. ) ádlum qui uexabantur languoribus, Mk. L. 1, 34. Wæs sió ofermycelo hæ-acute;to . . . men wæ-acute;ron miclum geswencte, Ors. 1, 7 ; S. 40, 4. þás bróþor synd geswencede of ðisse sæ-acute;we hreónesse, Bl. H. 233, 26. (1 a) where the distress is disciplinary :-- Ðonne ðæt flæ-acute;sc bið gesuenced ðurh færhæfdnesse cum per abstinentiam caro fatigatur, Past. 87, 24. Ðonne se líchoma bið mid fæstenne gesuenced (atteritur), 315, 6. (2) of distress of mind (and body) :-- Geswenð affligit (animam spes, quae differtur). Kent. Gl. 444. Gecostod and geswenced probatus, Guth. 12, 7. Sé ðe bið mid his ágnum scyldum geswenced quem crimen depravat proprium, Past. 62, 21. Suá hé mildheortlícor bið gesuenced (fatigatur) mid ó ðerra monna costungum, 107, 3. Mid woruldsorgum geswenced. Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 21. Sorgum geswenced, An. 116: Met. 3, 8. Bióð hié on hira móde gesuenced for ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;mtan ipsa sua quiete fatigantur, Fast. 127, 24. Hí bióþ gedréfde and geswencte æ-acute;gþer ge on móde ge on líchoman, Bt. 39, 7; F. 224, 1. Ué biðon gisuencdo úsum ondspyrnissum fatigamur nostris offensis, Rtl. 42, 25. (3) of distress from adversity, from want or loss of means :-- Bit geswenced affligitur (malo qui fidem facit pro extraneo), Kent. Gl. 363. Is geswenced of hénðe afflictus est damno, 810. Gif freóndleás man swá geswenced weorðe þurh freóndleáste þ-bar; pound; hé borh næbbe, Ll. Th. i. 396, 26. Ðý læ-acute;s hí weorþan wyrsan gif hí ástyrede bióþ and geswenced (-swencte, v. l. ) quem deteriorem facere possit adversitas, Bt. 39, 10; F. 228, 6. III. where both subject and object are things :-- Bið heard winter and yfel lencten and eorþan wæstmas swíþe geswencte the fruits of the earth will have a very hard time, Archiv cxx. 298, 10. ge-swencedlic. v. un-geswencedlic. ge-swencednes. Add. - -- Þá wearð hé geneádod þ-bar; hé on his ágenre geswencednysse (-swænced-, -swencend-, v. ll. ) oncneówe hwæt hé sylf wæs compulsus est cognoscere in sua vexatione quid esset, Gr. D. 73, 5 : II. Fram geswincednesse (the vowel of the second syllable is not clear, it may be y) a tribulatione, Ps. L. 106, 39. ge-swencness, e ; f. Labour, hardship, trouble, distress :-- Ús wæs swælc geswencnis mid deórum becymen tantus oriebatur tumultus, Nar. 14, 30. Ne spræ-acute;ce hé . . . be Lazares geswencnesse (contritione), þá þá hé cwæð þ-bar; hé onféncge manige yfel on his lífe. Gr. D. 310, 27. For þám þingum swá monigra geswencnissa þ-bar; wé ealle þá niht férdon mid þurste gewæ-acute;cte, Nar. II. 29. Swá monigra geswencnissa and earfeðo, 14. 23. ge-sweór, es; m. A cousin :-- Gesweóras consobrini, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 19. v. ge-swegra. ge-sweorc. Add :-- Geswerc (nebulam) swé swé eascan strigdeð, Ps. Srt. 147, 16. Mycel swég cymþ and gesweorc, Verc. Forst. 132, 3.. ge-sweorcan. Add: I. of physical darkness :-- Bið úpheofon sweart and gesworcen tristius coelum tenebris obducitur atris, Dón. L. 105 : Wlfst. 137, 9. II. of dark passions, (l) sadness :-- Ic geþencan ne mæg for hwan módsefa mín ne gesweorce, Wand. 59. (2) fear :-- Wé férað gesworcene mid ege and mid fyrhðu, Verc. Forst. 147, 18. (3) anger :-- Wearð gecýdd þám cyninge embe Iudan sige, and he geswearc on móde (when king Antiochius heard these things, he was full of indignation, I Mace. iii. 27), Hml. S. 25, 329. III. of mental darkness , to become unconscious, lose perceptive power (?) :-- Ic geswearc swá swá dead from heortan excidi tamquam mortuus a corde, Ps. Vos. 30, 13. ge-sweordod; adj. Provided with a sword :-- Gesweordod (-swurd-, -swyrd-, v. ll. ) gladiatus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 257, 1. þá cwómon twégen englas gescildode and gesweordode, Nap. 32. ge-sweorf, es; n. Add :-- Geswearfes of seolfre syx pænega gewæ-acute;ge, Lch. i. 336, 8. Gesweorf ferruginem, i. rasura ferri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147. 65 : ferruginem, 35, 32. ge-sweorfan. For ' Glos. . . . 19' substitute Germ. 391, 41, and add :-- Gesuirbet elimat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 16. Geswyrfeþ, 29, 25. [O. H. Ger. gi-suorban detersa.] ge-sweostor. Add; -- Twá gesweostor, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 68, 3. Ealle hálige men beóð his gebróðru and gesweostru, Hml. Th. i. 260, 34. Min geswuster sorores mee, Nar. 31, 20. Eal crísten folc hec lufode, and sæ-acute;de þ æ-acute;t hý wæ-acute;ron hire geswustra, Wlfst. 237, 19. Maria and Martha wæ-acute;ron twá geswystru, Hml. Th; i. 130, 4. Lazares geswustru, ii. 438, 16. Hé hæfde twá geswostor him tó wífum, Ors. 6 16; S. 270, 17. ge-sweostren; adj. Of sisters :-- Geswusterenu beam sobrini, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 6. as pl. substantive. (1) cousins on the mother's side :-- Gesweosternu consobrini ex duabus sororibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 19. Gesustrenu consobrini, i. 52, 5. (2) sisters :-- Twégra bróþor oþþe twégra gesweosterna (swustra, gesweostra , v. ll. ) sunu and dohtor duorum fratrum vel duarum sororum jilius et flia, Bd. 1. 27 ; Sch. 69, 3. Sceolden hí bión swelce hí wiéren geswysterna (-swystrena, v. l. ) warn, for ðæ-acute;m þe hé sceolde beón heofones sunu and hí eorþan, Bt. 35, 4 ; S. 98, 32. Be þám men þe wífað on twám geswystrenum (qui duas sorores in matrímonium ducit), oððe wíf nimð bróður æfter ódrum, Ll. Th. ii. 180, 18. Án pund penega hé læ-acute;nde Túne and his geswysternon, Cht. Crw. 23, 20. [Cf. O. L. Ger. ge-sustruon sisters, Kl. Nom. Stam. 68.] ge-sweotulian. Add: I. to shew a material object to a person :-- Ic ne mæg mé þé geswutelian . . . for þon ic eom wífhádes mann and wæ-acute;felsum bereáfod, Hml. S. 23 b, 205. II. to manifest, make known, reveal. (1) the object a person :-- Ic geswutelige (manifestabo) him mé sylfne . . . þú wylt þé sylfne geswuteligan us, Jn. 14, 21, 22. On þysum dæge Críst wæs geswutelod þám þrým cyningum . . . hé wearð on þysum dæge middangearde geswutelod, Hml. Th. i. 104, 19-23. (2) the object a thing :-- Hié gereccað ðis andwearde líf fleónde and ðæt tówearde gesueotoligeað (-sweotuliað, v. l.) dum fugitiva esse praesentia indicant, quae sunt futura manifestant, Past. 91, 7. Se Hæ-acute;lend geswutelode him (St. John) þá tóweardan onwrigenysse, Hml. Th. i. 58, 33. (2 a) where concealment is desired, to discover, make evident :-- Wé cwæ-acute;don be þám mannum þe mánsworan wæ-acute;ran, gif þ-bar; geswutelod wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 160, 20. Fácn geswuteled strofam pro&dash-uncertain;palatam, An. Ox. 3653. III. to shew, prove, demonstrate by action :-- Ic gesweotelige &l-bar; ic geséde þé God þín ic eam testificabor tibi Deus tuus ego sum, Ps. L. 49, 7. Abraham geswutelode mid þæ-acute;re dæ-acute;de þ-bar; man ne sceal fandian Godes ostenditur in isto ejus facto quod homo non debet tenare are Dominum, Angl. vii. 42, 404. þ-bar; wé mid þám geswytelian we gemyndige beón þæ-acute;re myclan mildheortnysse, Btwk. 216, 18. Oferfundennessum geswutelian experimentis comprobasse, An. Ox. 544. IV. to make clear what is obscure, what is imperfectly understood, to explain :-- Gesutulað explicabit, Germ. 392, 23. Ge-swuteliaþ propalabunt (si vestra solertia plenius animaduerti (undergytene) maluerit, collationes . . . propalabunt), An. Ox. 912. Hé geswutelede explanat (arborem congrua interpretations conjectura), 1562. Þæt ic geswu[telige] tit pandam, 5059. Geswitliende explanans, 11, 59. Wearð micel wundor on heofonum gesewen, swelce eal se hefon birnende wæ-acute;re. þæt tácen wearð on Rómánum swíþe gesweotolad mid þæ-acute;m miclan wólbryne monncwealmes Romae . . .gravis pestilentia . . . in&dash-uncertain;conduit, ut meríto praecedente prodigio coelum ardere visum sit, quando caput gentium tanto morborum igne flagravit, Ors. 2, 6; S. 86, 24. V. to shew by signs, figuratively, symbolically, indicate, signify. Cf. ge-sweotulung; I :-- Gamena angin ealderdóm geswutelaþ (cum pueriles) ludorum gesticulatio (pontificalem futuri praesulis) auctoritatem portenderit, An. Ox. 2874. Mid þissum wordum se wítega gesweotulað (ostendit) þ-bar; . . . , R. Ben. 21, 13. Seó godcundlice wracu hine mid menigfealdre yrmðe fordyde, and eác geswutelode on hwilcum súslum hé móste écelíce cwylmian, Hml. Th. i. 86, 2. Ðæt hé ge&dash-uncertain;swutolade mid þám deádum fellum þ-bar; hi wæ-acute;ron deádlice ut eos mortales fuisse insinuarel, Angl. vii. 30, 284. Geswutelian designasse (per allegoriam Hiericho typum mundi designasse), An. Ox. 5137. Ge-swuteliende signantem, i. demonstrantem (statuam regnorum saecula signantem), 1545. þurh þá sylfan offrungá Crístes þrowunge geswyte-lude wé oncnáwaþ per eadem sacrificia Xpi passionem insinuatam cognoscimus, 40, 23. Hér is geswutelod úre sylfra forwyrd, tóweard getácnod, Jud. 285. VI. to make a clear statement of, declare :-- þám crédan sceal æ-acute;lc crísten man geswutelian rihtne geleáfan, Ll. Th. i. 372, 26. Geswu[teliende] heófun[ge] depromens querimoniam, An. Ox. 3365. Hér is geswutelod on þisum gewrite hú Eádgár cyngc wæs smeágende hwæt tó bóte mihte. Ll. Th. i. 270, 8. ge-sweotulung. Take here ge-swutelung in Dict. , and add: I. a shewing by signs or symbols, indication, signifying, v. ge&dash-uncertain;sweotulian ; V :-- We streowiað axan uppan úre heáfda tó geswutelunge þ-bar; we sculon úre synna behreówsian. Hml. S. 12, 39. II. a declaration, v. ge-sweotulian; VI :-- Geswute[lunge] titulo (pro christianae religionis titulo eas accusantes), An. Ox. 4840. gesweotulung-dæg Epiphany :-- Ðes dæg is gehaten Epiphania Domini, þæt is Godes geswutelungdæg, Hml. Th. i. 104, 19. ge-swerian. Add: I. absolute, to use an oath in confirmation of a statement, promise, &c. :-- Forebeádas næ-acute;fræ gesueriga prohibens omnino jurare, Mt. p. 14, 17. On an gesworene conspirati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 22. I a. to swear by :-- Suá huelc gesuerias ðerh ðone tempel, Mt. L. 23, 16. II. with cognate object, to swear an oath :-- Hwæt mæ-acute;nde se á ð swá gesworen?, Hml. Th. ii. 234, 31. Ðá þet gafol gelést wæs and þá friðáðas gesworene, Chr. 1012; P. 143, 5. Fore áðum giswornum (gesuoerenum, L. ) propter iusiurandum, Mk. R. 6, 26. III. with clause containing statement of that which is
422 GE-SWÉTAN -- GE-SWIGRA
confirmed by oath, to swear that . . . :-- Hé ongann gesuoeria þte ic nát, Mk. 14, 71. Hié gesworen hæfdon ðæt hié óþer forleósan woldon, Ors. 2, 3; S. 68, 27. III. a. to swear by . . . that. . . :-- Hé him geswór on his goda noman þæt hé æ-acute;gþer wolde . . . , Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 9. IV. combining II and III. to swear an oath that . . . :-- Áð þte giswór &l-bar; þte gisworen bið tó Abrahame þte búta ondo . . . hére we him, Lk. R. L. 1, 73. Hié áðas geswóran þ-bar; hié næ-acute;fre noldon æt hám cuman . . . , Ors. l, 14; S. 56, 19. Hié him betweónum áþas geswóran þ-bar;. . . , 2, 4; S. 70, 15. V. to confirm by oath, swear to an agreement :-- Ðáas forewarde geswóran .xii. þá betste of þes cynges healfe and .xii. of þes eorles, Chr. 1091; P. 226, 17. þæ-acute; æ-acute;r seó forewearde æ-acute;r wæs gewroht and eác gesworen, 1094; P. 228, 37. VI. to swear a person, swear in, administer an oath to a person who is promising to discharge an obligation :-- Hé wæs of his earde ádrifen, and ðéh wæs tócinge gesworen he had been sworn in as king, Chr. 1041 ; P. 162, 10. [O. Sax. gi-swerian to swear an oath: O. H. Ger. ge-swerien, -swerren jurare, conjurare.] ge-swétan. Add :-- Se læ-acute;ce, ðonne hé bietre wyrta ðéð tó hwelcum drence, hé hié gesueét mid hunige, Past. 303, 13. Geswétte dulcavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 35: indulcavit, 45, 24. Geswét candies, 16, 11. Geswét mid hunige, Lch. ii. 20, 6. Geswét wín dulcis sapa, An. Ox. 5492. Geswétt. 2, 494. Medo geswét vel weall defrutum, i. vinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 24. Geswéttes ealoþ, Cht. Th. 158, 23. Geswéttum lento defruto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 70. Æfter þon sealte mettas mid ecede geswéte, Lch. ii. 184, 8. [O. H. Ger. ge-sózen indulcare, condire.] ge-sweðerian. Take here ge-swiðrian in Dict., and add :-- þ-bar; fullfremede mód geswyðrode (-swiðrade, v. l. ) ymbe hine fram þæ-acute;re heánnesse þára oferhygda erga ilium ilia mens effera ab elationis fastu detumuit, Gr. D. 188, 3. For additional examples see sweðrian in Dict. : ge-sweðrung. v. ge-swædrung, sweðrung in Dict. , and add :-- [Gyf on Tíwes deg þunrieð, þonne tícneð þ westmas geswid[r]unge (cf. tonitruum in iii. feria, fructus terre periclitabunt, Archiv cxx. 47, 8), Lch. iii. 168, 2.] ge-swétleht. l. -læ-acute;ht, and add: -- Onsægdnissa geswétlæ-acute;hta, Ps. Rdr. 65, 15. ge-swic. Add: I. an offence :-- Tó geswicum ad scandala, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 4. II. cessation :-- Sý hé betáht Satane meó helle grunde and ðæ-acute;r á cwylmie mid Godes wiðsacum búte geswice, C. D. iv. 107, 17. v. ge-swicu. ge-swícan. Add: I. to cease, stop, (1) absolute :-- Ne geswíceð non tricaverit (tricare cessare, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 1. (a) to cease from proceeding, to retire, retreat :-- Gecier lá and gesuíc, ne folga mé recede, noli me persequi, Past. 295, 15. (b) to cease from action, (ill-) doing, desist :-- Búton hé eft self gesuíce, Past. 191, 9. Búton hé eft geswíce and winne wiþ þá unþeáwas, Bt. 36, 6 ; F. 182, 4. Man forgá þ ýfðe be eallum þám þe hé age. And sé þe be wítum geswícan nylle, Ll. Th. i. 210, 4. (c) to give up a condition, withdraw from a position :-- Nán man on his godsibbe ne wífige, and gif hit hwá gedó, næbbe hé Godes mildse bútan hé geswíce, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 17. (2) with gen., (a) of persons, (a) to cease from doing :-- Gif hé ðæ-acute;re hnappunge ne geswícð, Past. 194, 11. Hé geswác ð æs dihtes, Hex. 20, 14. Man mánfulra dæ-acute;da geswíce, Ll. Th. i. 378, 6. Gif wé wilnigon ðæt hié ðæs wós geswícen, Past. 367, 23 : 304, 5. Hié noldon þæs weall-gebreces geswícan, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 30: 4, 9 ; S. 192, 33. Hé wát þ-bar; hé untela ðéð, and nele ðeáh þæs geswícan, Bt. 39, 12; F. 232, 1 : Ll. Th. i. 306, 19. Gif hé ðonne giét geswicen næfð his ágenra unðeáwa si ergo adhuc in ejus corpore passiones vivunt. Past. 59, 24.(b) to withdraw from a course of action :-- Gif mon on folces gemóte cyninges geréfan geyppe eofot, and his eft geswícan wille, geátæ-acute;le on ryhtran hand gif hé mæge, Ll. Th. i. 76, 6. (b) of things, to cease from moving :-- Wið þára sina bifunge . . . hý geswícað þsére bifunge, Lch. i. 106, 2. (3) with dat. infin. to cease to do :-- Ne geswícaþ non desinunt (faciem humectare), An. Ox. 659. Ðá ungesewenlican fýnd ne geswícað næ-acute;fre wiþ ðé tó campienne, Hex. 34, 26. Ne hé ne geswác ðá gesceafta tó edníwigenne, 20, 13. Ne geswác hé tó manienne his gingran nec discipulos suos admonere cessabat, Gr. D. 27, 3. (4) with clause :-- Hí nyllað geswícan (cf. ne magon forlæ-acute;tan non desistunt, 7) ðæt hi óðre men ne reáfigen sua tribuentes aliena rapiunt, Past. 335, 4. II. to omit to do an act that should be regularly repeated, fail to do :-- þ-bar; hí nánum dæge ne geswicon þ-bar; win tó drincene. Gr. D. 66, 22. III. to abstain from again doing, (1) absolute :-- Hé hit georne gebéte, and syððan geswíce. Hml. Th. i. 268, 21. Gá seó mæ-acute;gð him on borh þ-bar; hé æ-acute;fre geswíce, Ll. Th. i. 198, 24. (2) with gen. :-- þ-bar; hé æ-acute;fre swylces geswíce, 202, 17. þ-bar; hé þanan forð æ-acute;fre swilces geswíce, 346, 14. Cýpinga and folcgemóta and huntaðfara and woroldlicra weorca on þám hálgan dæge geswíce man georne, 320, 12 : 308, 11. þ-bar; hí sunnandæges cýpinga geswícan, 326, 21. Mon sceal ídelra worda geswícan, R. Ben. 21, 15. IV. to fail. (1) of persons, (a) to fail in duty, loyalty,&c. , to a person, betray, desert, revolt from :-- Ealle Italian, geswicon Rómánum and tó Hannibale gecirdon omnis Italia ad Annibalem, desperata Romani status reparatione, defecit, Ors. 4, 9; S. 192, 3.Strange geneátas, þá ne willað mé æt þám stríðe geswícan, Gen. 284. Hé underþiédde Rómánum eall þá folc þe him níwlíce geswicen hæfdon Germaniam in pristinum statum reduxit: trans Danubium multas gentes subegit, Ors. 6, 10; S. 264, 26. Þá þegenas heom geswicon hæfdon, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 8. (b) to fail to do, not to succeed :-- Heó ne geswác nou cessit (ad capessendam passionis palmam). An. Ox. 4096. (2) of things, to prove ineffective :-- Gúðbill geswác æt níðe, B. 2584. V. to become feeble, faint, fail; deficere. (1) of persons :-- Giríseð symle gebidda and ne geswíca (deficere), Lk. R. L. 18, 1. (2) of things :-- Bléda gedreósað, wynna gewítað, wæ-acute;ra geswícað, Rún. 29. Geswicen euanuerunt, An. Ox. 3980. Geswícan mitescere, 3852. Hé hire swingele behét gif heó suwian nolde. Heó cwæð: 'pæ-acute;s lifigendan Godes word ne magon geswícan, ne forsuwode beón,' Hml. S. 9, 71. VI. to deceive, seduce:-- Giseás gé dætte næ-acute;nig iów giswíce (seducat) . . . monige hiæ-acute;giswícas (seducent), Mk. R. L. 13, 5, 6. Gesuíca (forlæ-acute;re, R. , beswíce, W. S.) seducat;, Mt. L. 24, 4. Tó giswícanne ðá gicornu ad seducendos electos, Mk. R. L. 13, 22. [O. Sax. gi-swíkan to betray a person, a trust: O. H. Ger. ge-swíhan cessare, discedere, relinquere, mentiri, deficere.] ge-swícendlíce. v. un-geswícendlíce. ge-swicennes. Add: I. cessation from doing, a leaving off of a practice, v. ge-swícan; 1 :-- Beháte hé æ-acute;rest bóte and geswicenesse ealra þæ-acute;ra unþeáwa þe hé fore ádræ-acute;fed wæs, R. Ben. 53, 10. Hé synna forgyfð þám ðe mid dæ-acute;dbóte dóð geswicennysse, Hml. A. 1. 17. þone bisceop hé geteohhade mid teónan tó forseónne. Hé behét þá geswicennysse þám bisceope, Hml. S. 31, 678. Seó sóðe behreówsung and dæ-acute;dbót mid geswicennyssum yfeles ús áþwyhð, 12, 144. II. abstaining from doing again what has been given up. v. ge-swícan; III :-- Gif hé ágylte, hé hit georne gebéte and syððan geswíce; for ðí ne bið nán bót náht búton þæ-acute;r beó geswicenes, Hml. Th. i. 268, 22. ge-swicneful. Dele, and see ge-swincful: ge-swicte. v. ge-swingan. ge-swicu (?i-stem, fem., cf. Sievers' Grammatik, 268), e;f. Cessation :-- Witun þá ðe ðyllicne gylt þurhteóð, and náne geswice dón nell[að], Hml. A. 148, 123 note. v. ge-swíc. ge-swícung. For 'R. . . . Angl.' substitute :-- Búton geswícincge sine intermissione, Angl. xiii. 372, 103. ge-swidung. v. ge-sweðrung. ge-swígan 5 p. de. 1. intrans. To be silent. (I) to cease speaking :-- Hé ongann cliopia . . . Mið ðý gewearp woedo his geswígde (giswígende, R., exiliens : the glosser seems to have connected the word with silere) cuóm tó him, Mk. 10, 47-50. Ne mæghton word his getéla and gesuígdon (tacuerunt), Lk. L. 22, 26. (2) not: to break silence, to keep silent, v. ge-swígung :-- Gif ðás gesuígas, stánas clioppogað, Lk. L. 19, 40. (2 a) to keep silent when questioned :-- Ðæ hæ-acute;hsácerd geáscade ðone Hæ-acute;lend . . . hé gesulgde (tacebat), and nóht geonsuarede, Mk. L. 14, 61. ' Lá freónd, huu inneádes. . . ?' Hé gesuígde (obmutait), Mt. L. 22, 12. Gefraignende Drihtne . . . gesuígdon, Mt. p. 19, 9. Geswígdon eall þá deófolgyld, Shrn. 151, 33. (2b) to be (almost) incapable of speech, be greatly astonished :-- Gestylton &l-bar; gesuígdon (stupebant) alle ðá menigo and cwédon, Mt. L. 12, 23. II. trans. (1) to make silent, silence; pp. ge-swíged tacitus :-- -Aldum geswíga ðá tunga senis mutare (as if connected with mutus, cf. l. 9) linguam. Mt. p. 1, 5. Singeð oð þæt seó sunne sæ-acute;ged weorðed; þonne hlyst geféð . . . fugol bið geswíged, Ph. 145. (2) not to mention :-- Huelchwoego tó éccanne, geswíga, gegéma aliquid addere, mutare (cf. II. 1), corrigere, Mt. p. 1. 9. Ðæs noma geswígeð is cuius nómen tacetur, Lk. p. 11, 10. ge-swígian (l. ge-swigian, -swugian; and for Mt. L. 22, 12: 12, 23: Shrn. 151, 33: Ph. 145 see ge-swígan). Add: I. intrans. To be silent. (1) to cease speaking, keep silence after speaking :-- Dá geswigode (o obticuit) se Wísdóm áne lytle hwíle, Bt. 7, 1 ; F. 16, 5. Ðá ðis gesprecen wæs, þá geswigode (-sugode, v. l.) þ-bar; Mód. 18, 1 ; F. 60, 18. Geswugode, 24, 1; F. 80, 5. Gesweogode (-swugode, v. l. ), 39, 2 ; F. 212, 10. Geðreádon hine þte gesuigade, hé micle mára cliopade, Lk. L. 18, 39. Sé gemetgað irre, sé ðe ðone disigan hæ-acute;tt geswugian qui imponit slulto silentium iras mitigat, Past. 279, 19. (2) not to break silence, keep silent, hold one's peace :-- Gesugiað hié for ege reticent ex timore, Past. 302, 3. þá geswugode ic (obmutui) and ne ondyde ná mínne múð, Ps. Th. 38, 11. þá þú swá wel ge-wugodes and swá lust&dash-uncertain;láice gehérdest míne láre cum verba nostra tacitus attentusque rapiebas, Bt. 22, 1 ; F. 76, 23. Ácsode hine hwæþer him þ úhte þ-bar; hé úþwita wæ-acute;re . . . ' Ic wolde cweþan þ-bar; þú úþwita wæ-acute;re, gif þú geswugian (-sugian, v.l.) mihtest, ' 18, 4; F. 68, 4. II. trans. (1) with gen. to refrain from the saying of something :-- þæt wé sceolan ídelra worda geswigian a mails verbis debet tacere, R. Ben. 21, 14. (2) with acc. To cause by being silent :-- Óðer ondréd ðæt hé óngeáte on his swýgean ðæt hé sumne hearm geswigode (-swugade, v. l.) ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé freme gecleopian meahte, gif hé ymb ðæt geornlíce swunce ille ne damna studiosi operis tacendo sentiret, Past. 49, 21. (3) to silence (?) :-- Beón gesuwod tacere, R. Ben. 1. 26, 3. ge-swigra, -swirga, -swiria, an; m. A cousin :-- Geswiria oððe
GE-SWÍGUNG -- GE-SYNDRIAN 423
swustur sunu consobrinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 73. Gesuigran, gesuirgion, gisuirgian consobrinus, Txts. 53, 530. Cf. ge-swegra [ge-swegra and ge-swigra seem an-stem and jan-stem of same root. See Kl. Nom. Stam. 14.] ge-swígung, e ; f. Silence, refraining from speech, v. ge-swígan; 1. 2 :-- Gegearwien wé úra sáula clæ-acute;nnesse mid geþyldmódnesse and geswígunge ðonne us man on ðweorh tó sprece, Nap. 33, 13. ge-swimman; pp. -swummen To swim :-- þá hié hæfdon feórðan dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;re eá geswummen jam quartam fluminis partem natauerant, Nar. 10, 31. ge-swin. Add: v. swin[n]. ge-swinc. Take here ge-swincg in Dict., and add: I. with respect to action , labour of body or mind, toil, hard work: -- Ðæ-acute;r wæs suíðe suíðlic gesuinc, and ðæ-acute;r wæs micel swát ágoten multo labore sudatum est, Past. 269, 12. Hú hefig ðæt twiefalde gesuinc (duplicitatis labor) bið . . . óðer is ðára gesuinca (geswinga, v. l.) ðæt hí simle séceað endeleáse ládunga . . . Hé gewérgað his heortan mid ðý geswince . . . 'Ðæt gesuinc (labor) hira ágenra welena hié geðrycð', Past. 239, 4-15. Ys þ-bar; fordyslic geswinc þ-bar; gé winnaþ tó ðon þ-bar; gé wilniaþ eówerne hlísan tó gebræ-acute;danne, Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 17. Ne forlæ-acute;te hé þá æ-acute;scan . . . and wé þonne him his geswinces geþancedon, Ll. Th. i. 234, 27. On ídelan geswince, Bt. 19; F. 68, 27. Oferfohten bútan æ-acute;lcum geswince, Past. 279, 2. Ic nát hú nyt ic beó, bútan þæt ic mín geswinc ámirre, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 26. þ-bar; is sió án ræst eallra firra geswinca haec requies laborum, Bt. 34, 8; F. 144, 27. Mid ðám gesuincium (-swincum, v. l.) gódra weorca studiorum sublimium vigore, Past. 283, 16. Qn dyslicum gesuincum stulto labore, 131, 14. Geswinceum, Gr. D. 6, 30. Geswincum, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 23. Ia. of agricultural labour :-- Hé ðá eorðan áseów . . . Hé his geswinces breác, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 23. Hæig-werde gebyreð þ-bar; man his geswinces leán gecnáwe, Ll. Th. i. 440, 12. Bydele gebyreð sum landstycce for his geswince, 8. II. with respect to suffering, travail, trouble, hardship, tribulation :-- Ðyncð him gesuinc ðæt hé bið bútan. woroldgesuincium laborem deputant, si in terrenis negotiis non laborant, Past. 129, 1. Ne beheóld hit nán. þing seó scipfyrding búton folces geswinc, feós spilling, and heora feónda forðbylding, Chr. 999; P. 133, 10. Hé geendode his dagas æfter mycclum geswince and earfoðnissum his lífes, 1016 ; P. 148, 17 : Bl. H. 59, 25. Eþelíce búton æ-acute;lcum geswince, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 162, 2. pæt hí leornigen ðone cræft geþylde on þám langan geswince, 39, 11; F. 228, 26. Men heafdon mycel geswinc þæs geáres. Chr. 1085; P. 216, 4. Gif hié geðenceað ðára gesæ-acute;lða ðe him ungeendode æfter ðám geswincum becuman sculon, ðonne ðyncað him ðý leóhtran ðá geswinc ðe ofergán sculon (leve fit quod transeundo laboratur), Past. 407, 31. Se wind strongra geswinca oððe se rén ungemetlices ymbhogan, Bt. 12; F. 36, 18. On ðæ-acute;m gesuincium (-swincum, v. l. ) in tribulatione, Past. 267, 22. On ðæ-acute;m gesuincum in adversis, 35, 7. Efnðrowiende on hira gesuincum sympathetic in their troubles, 97, 21. II a. of physical weariness :-- Hæbbe hé þás wyrte mid him, ðonne ne ongyt hé ná micel tó geswynce (-swince, v. l.) þæs sí ðes, Lch. i. 106, 7. v. weorold&dash-uncertain;geswinc. ge-swincan. I. to labour, toil :-- Ic wundrige hwí swá mænige wíse men swá swíþe geswuncen mid ðæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce and swá litel gewis funden, Bt. 41, 4; F. 250, 20. II. to labour under, be afflicted with :-- þonne se ufera dæ-acute;l þæs líchoman on æ-acute;nigum sáre oððe on earfeþum geswince, Lch. i. 332, 9. v. un-geswuncen. ge-swincfull. Substitute: I. of persons, (1) laborious, industrious. v. ge-swinc ; I. :-- Mæ-acute;den scamfæst, geswincful, clæ-acute;ne, Lch. iii. 192, 2 : 23. Þæs hádes men þe hwýlum wæ-acute;ron geswincfulleste on godcundan þeówdóme, þá ne swincaþ á swíðe ymbe æ-acute;nige þearfe, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 20. (2) full of trouble, that has to contend with difficulties, that endures hardships. Cf. ge-swinc; III :-- Cild ácenned gímeleás, geswincful (or under (3)?) on forman ylde (cf. hé bið þrowere, 156, 27 : both passages refer to one born on the tenth day of the moon), Lch. iii. 188, 19. Hé bið geswincfull (or under (1) ?) on his lífe (cf. cild ácenned (on the 24th day) winnende, 194, 27), 158, 13. (3) causing trouble, troublesome :-- Gif hié yfele sint ðonne sint hié þé pleólicran and geswincfulran (Fox prints geswicnefulran, but Sedgefield gives only ge&dash-uncertain;swincfulran) gehæfd þonne genæfd si vitiosi moribus sunt, perniciosa damns sarcina, Bt. 14, 1; F. 42, 22 note. II. of action, (1) that involves labour, laborious, toilsome, difficult :-- Hit bið swíðe geswincful ðæt mon æ-acute;lcne mon scyle onsundrum læ-acute;ran, hit is ðeáh earfoðre ealle ætsomne tó læ-acute;ranne cum valde laboriosum sit unumquemque instruere, longe tamen laboriosius est auditores innumeros uno eodemque tempore instruere, Past. 453, 10. Geswincfulnyss nys menn forlæ-acute;tan his, ac swýþe geswincful ys forlæ-acute;tan hine sylfne laboriosum non est homini relinquere sua, sed ualde laboriosum esi relinquere semetipsum, Scint. 60, 12. Geswincfulles gewinnes laboriosi certaminis, An. Ox. 1115. (2) that requires effort, energy, &c. , active (not contemplative) :-- Ðás twá geswustru hæfdon getácnunge ðises andweardan lífes and ð æs écan . . . Æ-acute;gðer líf is herigendlic, ac þæt án is swá ðeáh geswincful, Hml. Th. ii. 442, 34. Geswincfulre practicae, i. actualis (conversations), geswincful actualem, An. Ox. 994, 996. III. of condition, in which trouble is experienced, of great distress :-- cúð is gehwilcum menn þæt þis líf is geswincful and on swáte wunað, Hml. S. 34, 142. [Ðis wæs swíðe geswincfull gear and byrstfull on eorðwæstman, Chr. 1116; P. 246, 33.] v. ofer-geswincfull. ge-swincfulnys. Add: Labour, difficulty, trouble: -- Geswincfulnyss nys menn forlæ-acute;tan his it is no trouble to a man to leave his things, Scint. 60, ii. v. ge-swincfull; II. I. ge-swinclic; adj. That requires labour, laborious, hard (of work) :-- Bebeád Drihten eów þæt gé healdan þone Sunnandæg fram æ-acute;lcum geswinclicum worce (non facies omne opus in eo), Wlfst. 294, 18. ge-swincness, e; f. Tribulation, trouble, trial :-- On mínre geswinc&dash-uncertain;nysse (tribulatione) ic þé tó clypige, Guth. 28, 23. Sé þe manigfealdlice geswincnysse and earfoðnysse dreógeð qui suffért temptationem, 12, 6. Geswincnyssa &l-bar; gedréfednyssa tribulationes, Ps. L. 24, 17. Of eallum geswincnyssum, 22. ge-swing. Add: swing, v. hand-, sweord-geswing. ge-swingan. In last passage l. ge-swingdon, and add: [weak forms occur in Lind.] :-- Geswuing uapulabit, Lk. L. 12, 48. Æfter ðon gesuingeð hiá (geswungen bið, R. ) postquam flagellauerint, 18, 33. Gesuuingde (giswicte (=-swencte? cf. ge-swencan ; 1. 3; or-swingde?), R. ) vapulabit, 12, 47. Geswungen flagellato, Kent. Gl. 713: tortus, An. Ox. 46, 48: cesum, i. percussum, 10. ge-swip a scourge. Dele: ge-swip cunning. Dele, and see next word. ge-swipor (-er); adj. Cunning, crafty :-- Hé geswiperum (-swippre, v. l.) múðe (ore astuto) wrehte. Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 146, 24. [Cf. O. H. Ger. swephar, swef(f)ar(i) astutus, callidus.] ge-swipore; adv. Cunningly, craftily :-- Hí fácen geswipere syredan astute cogitaverunt consilium, Ps. Th. 82, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. swepharo.] ge-swiporlíce. Add: The MS. has geswiworlice. [Cf. O. H. Ger. swepharlíh pernix] ge-swiporness. Add :-- On unnyttre geswipurnesse, Verc. Forst. 89, 7. Gesweopornessa versutias (v. Mk. 12, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 47. ge-swiria. v. ge-swigra: ge-swípfrom. See swíp-from in Dict.: ge-swiðrian. v. ge-sweðrian. ge-swíþrian to be or become strong :-- Bliss engla sangum geswíþerod. Verc. Forst. 135, 29. ge-swógen. Add :-- Hé né gýmde nánes lenctenes fæstenes, ac began tó etenne; hé feóll þá æt þæ-acute;re forman snæ-acute;de under becc geswógen, Hml. S. 12, 63. þ hié sýn sóna geswógene, gif hié þone mete næbben, Lch. ii. 196, 10. v. swógan in Dict. ge-swógung. Add: -- þám men bið þurst getenge and nearones and geswógunga, Lch. ii. 194, 3: 160, 6. Se mon geswógunga þrowað and módes geswæðrunga, 206, 9. Hí heortcoþe wyrceað and angnessa and geswówunga, 176, 13. ge-swope (?, -swópe?) sweepings, rubbish: -- Gaesuope peripsima, Txts. 111, 15. Gisupop ( = suopo? the vowel being replaced by the consonant following it in the alphabet, a not unfrequent device, and o put for p to avoid three consecutive p's) peripsima superhabundans, pur&dash-uncertain;gamenta, Hpt. 33, 250, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ga-sopho peripsima, ga&dash-uncertain;sopha quisquiliae, purgamenta.] v. ge-swæ-acute;pa. ge-swurdod. v. ge-sweordod: ge-swutelian. v. ge-sweotulian. ge-swyrf. Add: -- Geswyrfes of seolfre syx peninga gewæ-acute;ge, Lch. i. 336, 8. v. ge-sweorf. ge-swyrfan. Dele, and see ge-sweorfan: ge-swystra. Dele first passage, and see ge-sweostren; ge-swystren. v. ge-sweostren : ge-swyflrian. v. ge-sweðrian : ge-sýoan. v. ge-sícan: ge-syd. v. -syd in Dict. : ge-sydian. v. ge-sidian : ge-syfled hláf. v. syflan in Dict. : ge-syfl-melu. Dele, and see ge-siftan : ge-syft. v. ge-siftan. ge-sylhþ a plough. Substitute: a team (of oxen) for a plough :-- Ágife hé þ-bar; land þám hlréde mid swá myclum swá se híréd him on hand sette; þ-bar; synd . xii. þeówe men, and .II. gesylhðe oxan, and .I. bund sceápa. Cht. Th. 435, 6. [Cf. Hé geann án sylhðe oxna, Cht. Crw. 23, 4. Here (unless ánre might be read for án?) sylhðe seems to be neuter (an iþja-stem, v. Kl. Nom. Stam. 70), and to be similar in form and meaning to M. H. Ger. pfluogide a pair of plough-oxen : but gesylhðe above with plural in e seems to be feminine: oxan seems to be an instance of a gen. pl. in an instead of(e)na.] ge-sylt. v. ge-siltan: ge-sýman. v. ge-síman. ge-syndgian to prosper (trans. ) :-- þá ongeáton hí þæt heora síðfet wæs fram Gode gehradod and gesyndgad intelligentes a Domino suum iter esse prosperatum. Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 446, 2. See next word. ge-syndig; adj. Fair, favourable :-- Tó þon þæt gesyndge windas ús set lande gebróhte adeo ut secundi nos uenti ad terram comitarentur, Bd. 5, 1 ; Sch. 553, 13. v. ge-sundig. ge-syndiglic; adj. Prosperous :-- On gesyndelecum þingum in prosperity, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 475, 10. v. ge-sundiglic. ge-syndrian. For 'R. Ben. . . . Lye' substitute: R. Ben. I. 56, 9, and add :-- On eallum stówum yld ná sí gesindrod (discernatur) on endebyrdnesse, 105, 6. Swá swá án man biþ man ðá hwíle ðe sió sáwl
424 GE-SÝNE -- GE-TÆ-acute;CAN
and se líchoma biþ ætsomne, þonne hí þonne gesindrede bióþ, ðonne ne bið hé þ-bar; þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r wæs, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 25. v. ge-sundrian. ge-sýne. v. ge-síne. ge-syngian. Add: I. to act wrongly, make a mistake :-- Leófa dohtor, þú gesingodest mid þý þe þú woldest witan his naman and his gelimp. Ap. Th. 16, 2. II. of moral wrongdoing, to sin. (1) intrans. (a) absolute :-- Ðonne hé of yfelum willan ne gesyngað, 157, 25. Ne wénde Ezechias þæt hé gesyngode, 38, 3. Ðæt hé geméte forgiefnesse ðæs ðe hé ðurh ðá geornfulnesse his andan gesyngade ut veniam obtineat, ex eo quod per zeli ejus studium peccat, 165, 23. Ær ðæ-acute;m ðe hé gesyngige, 407, 4. Hí on hira inngeðonce ongieten ðæt hié gesyngoden, 417, 35. Hié suuncon ymb ðæt hú hié meahton gesyngian, 239, 21. (b) to sin in respect to a particular matter :-- Hú suíðe hé on ðám gesyngað, Past. 39, 2. Ðæt hé self suiður on ðæ-acute;m ne gesyngige, 149, 23. God forlét ðæt mód his gecorenra gesyngian on somum lytlum ðingum, 467, 11. (c) to sin against :-- þé ánum ic gesyngade, Bl. H. 87, 29. Gif seofo síða gesynngiga (gesyngað. R.) in ðec si septies peccauerit in te, Lk. L. 17, 4. of one special form of sin :-- Hé gesyngias moechatur, Mt. L. 19, 9. Ne gesynnge ðú non moechaberis, 5, 27. Gesyngege moechari, 32. (2) trans, to commit a sin :-- Hé teohhode gif hí hwæt gesyngodon (-en, v. l.) on þám frýdóme þ-bar; hí hit eft on ðám freódó;me gebéton, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, 13. ge-synlíce. v. ge-sinlíce. ge-syntlæ-acute;can to prosper :-- Well gesymlæ-acute;can bene prosperare. Ps. Rdr. 117, 25. ge-synto. Add; I. of physical soundness, (1) of persons :-- Ic wéne þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re biddende ðá upplican árfæstnesse mínra gesynta pro mea, ut reor, sospitate supernae pietati supplicans. Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 578, 23. (2) of things :-- Hé þone tóbrocenan calic þæ-acute;re æ-acute;rran gesynto eft ágeaf fractum calicem pristinae incolumitati restituit, Gr. D. 50, 2. II. of favourable condition :-- Eála sé bið ofersæ-acute;lig sé þe mid gesyntum swylce cwyldas and wítu mæg wel forbúgon felix o nimium qui illas effugiet poenarum prospere clades, Dóm. L. 248. [O. H. Ger. ge&dash-uncertain;suntida sanitas, prosperitas.] ge-syrwan. v. ge-sirwan: get, geta. l. gét, géta. v. gít, gíta: ge-taccod. v. ge-þaccian. ge-tácnian. Add: I. to mark. (1) make a mark on a material object :-- Getácnod clavato, signato, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 58. On þæ-acute;re stówe wæs getácnod swilce fordrúwod burna in the place were marks as of a dried-up burn, Hml. S. 23 b, 196. (2) to mark by assigning a special condition :-- þéh þe æ-acute;gþer þissa burga þurh Godes diégelnessa þus getácnod wurde quamvis in tantum arcanis statutis inter utramque urbem convenientiae totius ordo servatus sit. Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 25. (3) to mark as witness, set to one's seal :-- Hié tácen secgende wæ-acute;ron þá þe Drihten sylf getácnode, Bl. H. 161, 21. II. to indicate, shew, make known. (1) the subject a person (or not expressed). (a) with acc. : -- thorn;æt Octavianus sweotole getácnode . . . hé self sæ-acute;de þæt seó dæ-acute;d his næ-acute;re, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 30. On þé wrát God . . . and ryhte æ-acute;getácnode on týn wordum, An. 1514. Hé sylf æ-acute;lce tíd getácnige (nuntiet), R. Ben. 72, 12. (b) with clause :-- On ðæ-acute;m twæ-acute;m wordum hé ús getácnode for hwelcum ðingum wé sceolden úre gódan weorc helan and for hwelcum wé hí sceolden cýðan qualiter videnda essent vel qualiter non videnda ex sententiarum fine monstravit, Past. 451, 10. Getácna mé þæ-acute;r sélast sý sáwle mínre . . . , Hy. 4, 9. Ðeáh hit on sumum ðingum getácnad sié ðæt hé hwelc wundor wyrcean mæge, Past. 119, 9. On þæ-acute;m burgum wæs getácnad þæt Críst is eádmódegra help probans Deum solum esse conservatorem humilium, Ors. 3, 2; S. 100, 24. Getácnod, 3, 5; S. 106, 26. (c) intrans. :-- On þæ-acute;m æ-acute;rrum gewritum ic þé cýþde and getácnode be þæ-acute;re ásprungnisse sunnan and mónan prioribus litteris significaueram de solis luneque eclipsi, Nar. 3, 12. (2) the subject a thing :-- Tal getácnas (significant] tó chwæ-acute;m of ténum mercum tal oncnáwes, Mt. p. 11. 14. Gif þæ-acute;r beóð seofon ealra, þonne getácniað hig þ-bar; se termen byð on Sæternes dæg, Angl. viii. 326, 26. Adverbia temporalia synd ðá ðe tída getácniað, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 223, 17 and often. where what is future is indicated :-- Gé dóm ágon . . . swá eów getácnod hafað Dryhten þurh mine hand, Jud. 197. Her is geswutelod úre forwyrd, tóweard getácnod þæt þæ-acute;re tíde ys neáh ge&dash-uncertain;brungen þe wé sculon æt sæcce forweorþan, 286. III. to signify. (1) of words, to mean :-- Significatio ys getácnung, hwæt þæt word getácnige, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 120, 1. Hwæt is getácnod on þám worde þe God cwæð : ' Þú scealt deáðe sweltan' ? Se twyfealda deáð wæs mid þám getácnad quid significat in eo quod dixit: ' Morte morieris' ? Duplicem mortem designat, Angl. vii. 22, 196-199. (2) to express a meaning by means of a figure, express symbolically :-- Ðá niétenu getácnigeað (-tácnað, v. l.) ðonne mon hwæt ryhtlices geðencð, ðonne ne ligeð hé eallinga on ðæ-acute;re eorðan, Past. 155, 24. þæt gold getácnode þ-bar; hé is sóð cyning, Hml. Th. i. 116, 9. Ðæt ús getácnode Loth swíðe wel on him selfum, ðá hé fleáh ðá biernendan ceastre. Mid ðæ-acute;m ðe hé fleáh ðá birnendan Sodoman, hé getácnode ðæt wé sculon fleón ðone unliéfedan bryne úres líchoman quod bene Loth in semetipso exprimit, qui ardentem Sodomam fugit. . . Ardentem Sodomam fugere est illicita carnis incendia declinare, 397, 32-36. Seó níwe gecýþnis is gefyllednis ealra þæ-acute;ra þinga þe seó ealde gecýþnis getácnode tówearde be Críste, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 15. Cwæþ se godspellere, ' Hæ-acute;lend cóm syx dagum æ-acute;r eástrum tó Bethania': on þon is getácnod þ-bar; hé cóm on þæ-acute;re syxtan ylde on þysne middangeard, Bl. H. 71, 25: Past. 83, 25. (2 a) to express the character of an object by transferring a significant name :-- Galað is on Englisc gewitnesse heáp , . . Ðý is swíðe ryhte getácnod (non incongrue exprímitur) ðurh Galates naman sió hálige gesomnung. Past. 367, 7- (3) to be the figurative representative of, be the symbol of :-- Se gefarena bróðor getácnað Críst. Hé . . . cuæð: ' Cýðað mínum bróðrum' frater defunctus ille est, qui . . . dixit: ' Dicite fratribus meis, ' Past. 43, 18. Sió hreófl getácnað þæt wóhhæ-acute;med per scabiem luxuria designatur, 71, 4. Hwæt elles getácnað ðæs sácerdes hrægl búton ryht weorc vestimenta sacerdotis quid aliud quam recta opera debemus accipere t, 93, 12. Sió niht getácnað ðá ð ístro ðæ-acute;re blindnesse úrre tídernesse per noctem exprímitur caecitas nostrae infirmitatis, 433, 13. þ-bar;fíctreów . . . getácnaþ þá synfullan . . . , Bl. H. 71, 35. Lazarus getácnaþ þysne middangeard, 75, 5. Getácnaþ prefigurat, An. Ox. 2510. Hwæt getácniað ðá twelf oxan bútan ðá endebyrdnessa ðára biscopa quid duodecim bobus, nisi pastorum ordo, designatur ?, Past. 105, 5: Bl. H. 73, 8: 121, 24. Getácnigeað, Past. 155, 14. Getác[niende] obumbrans, Hpt. Gl. 525, 59. þurh þæt lamb hé wæs getácnud (figura-batur). An. Ox. 40, 31. (4) to indicate figuratively what is future, betoken, portend, be a prognostic of :-- Ic getácnie portendo, An. Ox. 18 b, 69. Fugelas on swefenum sé þe gesyhð and mid him winneð saca sume hit getácnað, Lch. iii. 198, 7 and often. Getácnude portenderat, An. Ox. 1794: praefigurat, 3715. þæt wæs sweotole getácnad, þá hé cniht wæs . . . mon geseah ymbe þá sunnan swelce án gylden hring, and weóll án wille ele. On þæ-acute;m hringe wæs getácnad þæt. . . , and se ele getácnade miltsunge eallum moncynne, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 6-13. Getácnod praesignabatur, An. Ox. 5057. [Cf. Goth. ga-taiknjan to give a sign, warn: O. H. Ger. ge-zeihhanon signare, designare, demonstrare, significare.] ge-tácniendlic. Add: I. to be shewn, to be indicated :-- Be ge-tácniendlicum tídum Godes weorces de significanda hora operis Dei, R. Ben. 72, 9. II. symbolical :-- Hí getácnigendlice lác offrodon. pæt gold getácnode þæf hé is sóð cyning, Hml. Th. i. 116, 8. ge-tácnigendlíce; adv. Figuratively, symbolically :-- Þæt wíf cwæð . . . 'þá hwelpas etað of ðám crumon þe feallað of heora hláfordes mýsan.' Swíðe getácnigendlíce spræc þis wíf. Seó mýse is seó bóclice lár . . . æfter gástlicum andgite þá hwelpas etað ðá cruman, Hml. Th. ii. 114, 23-29. ge-tácnung. Add: I. a sign, mark. (1) a mark made on an object :-- Bóceras habbað on heora cræfte tácna . . . and mé þingð wynsumlic þ-bar; ic þæ-acute;ra preósta notas þám bócerum gekýðe þe læ-acute;s þe hig witan þá rímcræftige weras sýn bútan cræftigum getácnungum, Angl. viii. 333, 19. (2) a significant gesture, sign of feeling made by a person :-- Þæt næ-acute;fre nánre céorunge yfelnes on áhwylcum worde odþe getácnunge (in aliquo qualicumque verbo vel significatione) geswutelod wurðe, R. Ben. 58, 9. (3) a signal :-- pæt sý mid sumere getácnunge gebeden and ná midmenniscre stefne sonitu cujuscumque signi potius petatur quam voce, R. Ben. 62, 16. (4) a warning signal, notice of danger :-- þú forgæ-acute;fe ondræ-acute;dendum þé getácnunge (significationem), þ-bar; hig fleón, Ps. L. 59, 6. II. figurative representation :-- Getácnung prefiguratio, An. Ox. 1802 : Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 11. Hé hét wurpan þæt net on ðá swíðran healfe for dæ-acute;re getácnunge. Seó swíðre healf getácnað ðá gódan, Hml. Th. ii. 290, 11. þæt getel ðæ-acute;ra fixa hæfð máran getácnunge ðonne gé understandan magon the number of the fishes represents figuratively more than you can understand, 292, 3. þú miht sceáwian þá getácnunga þ æt Adam getácnude, Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 32. Getácnunge typum, i. figuram, An. Ox. 213: 5136. Seó bóc ys, . . . mid deópum andgitte on díglum getácnungum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 42. III. of words, signification :-- Significatio ys getácnung, hwæt þæt word getácnige, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 120, 1: 223, 1. 16. Hwílon hé (the preposition) geeácnað and gefylð þæ-acute;ra worda andgit þe hé tó cymð, and hwílon hé áwent heora getácnunge and hwílon wanað, 268, 2. Wæs seó ealde æ-acute; swíðe earfoðe tó understondenne; ac þonne wé cumað tó ðám smedman, þæt is tó ðæ-acute;re getácnunge, þonne gereordað heó úre mód, Hml. Th. i. 188, 8. ge-tæ-acute;can. Add: p. -táhte To shew. I. to present to the mind for consideration :-- Getæ-acute;c mé nú sumne mann þára þe ðé gesæ-acute;legost þince, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 15. II. to give a knowledge of an object :-- Gif þú gecnáwan miht ðá anlícnessa þæ-acute;re sóþan gesæ-acute;lþe, ðonne siþþan is þearf þ ic þé hí selfe getéce (-tæ-acute;ce, v. l.) (ordo est deinceps, quae sit vera monstrare), Bt. 33, 1; F. 120, 1. Ic secat be sumere bisene sume anlícnesse þsére wísan þé getæ-acute;can, oþ þé þ-bar; þing cúþre sié guae tibi caussa notior est, eam prius designare verbis atque informare conabor, 22, 2 ; F. 78, 14. Ðú mé gehéte lytle æ-acute;r þ-bar; þú hí woldest mé getæ-acute;can eam tu paullo ante monstrasti, 33, 3; F. 126, 10. Ic hit þé wille getæ-acute;can hoc verissima ratione paiefaciam, 34, 9; F. 146, 13. Ðæ-acute;r ic hasbbe getæ-acute;ht hwelc hierde bión sceal monstrare qualis esse
GE-TÆL -- GE-TÆ-acute;SE 425
debeat Pastor, Past. 467, 20. III. to shew an object to a person so that the object may be attained by the person, to shew a way, place, &c. (1) lit. :-- Hé mé wið his sunu setl getæ-acute;hte, B. 2013. Him freá engla wíc getæ-acute;hte, Gen. 2837. Gúðlác bæd þæ-acute;t hé him þá stówe getæ-acute;hte Guthlacus ilium locum sibi monstrari a narrante efflagitat, Guth. Gr. 114, 22. (2) fig. :-- Getæ-acute;c mé þone weg. Bt. 36, 3; F. 174, 32. Ic ðé wille getæ-acute;can ðone weg þe ðé gelæ-acute;t tó þæ-acute;re heofen&dash-uncertain;lican byrig viam tibi, quae íe domum revehat, ostendam, 36, 1; F. 172, 28: 40, 5 ; F. 240, 17. IV. to shew a person the direction that must be taken, the direction being marked by a preposition, to send :-- Nán man ne getæ-acute;ce his getihtledan man fram him, Ll. Th. i. 210, 23. IV a. to assign a person to a position :-- His fæder hine strýnð be his ágenre freódehter, and hé bið his móder twám sibbum getæ-acute;ht (he is assigned to two of his mother's relationships), þæt hé bið æ-acute;gðer ge sunu ge bróðer, Wlfst. 193, 7. V. to shew the course that must be followed, to direct, appoint, prescribe, enjoin, impose. (1) absolute :-- Gebéte hé swá bisceop get-æ-acute;ce, Ll. Th. i. 168, 18 : ii. 300, 17. Béte swá him dómeras getæ-acute;can quantum arbitri judicaverint, 48, 18. (2) with acc. :-- Smyltnisse gesette &l-bar; getáhte silentium im&dash-uncertain;posuisset Saducaeis, Mt. L. 22, 34. Smeágean mid hwylcere fulfremednysse se dæ-acute;dbéta gebét hæbbe þ-bar; him getæ-acute;ht wæs (id quod ei praescriptum erat), Ll.Th. ii. 178, 13. (3) with clause :-- Hé him getæ-acute;hte hwæt hí on ðæ-acute;m dón sceolden, hwæt ne scolden quid facefe, quidve non facere deberet, indixit, Past. 405, 29. þá getæ-acute;hte man Wynflæ-acute;de þ-bar; hió móste hit hyre geáhnian, Cht. Th. 288, 34. Hálig hundum ne is sellennde fore-gemercade &l-bar; getáchte sanctum canibus nan dandum prae-figit, Mt. p. 15, 7. V a. to warn :-- Ðe angel fore-gelæ-acute;rde &l-bar; fore&dash-uncertain;getáhte angelo praemonente, Mt. p. 14, 2. VI. to teach :-- 'Ic wolde þ-bar; þú leornodest hú þú mihtest becuman tó ðám sóþum gesæ-acute;lþum.' Ðá cwæþ ic: ' Hú ne gehéte þú mé gefyrn æ-acute;r þ-bar; þú hit woldest mé getæ-acute;can, ' Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 31. VI a. to persuade: cf. læ-acute;fan :-- Wé getæ-acute;ceþ (læ-acute;rað, W. S. ) him suadebimus ei, Mt. R. 28, 14. VII. to shew in action, give effect to :-- On hundrede wé wyllaþ þ-bar;(mon folcriht getæ-acute;ce æt æ-acute;lcere spæ-acute;ce, Ll. Th. i. 260, 12. ge-tæl. Add: I. the precise sum of any collection of individual objects :-- Wæs gemenigfylld þæt getel cristenra manna, Hml. Th. i. 44, 21. Symle bið háligra manna getel geeácnod . . . Nis þæt getel Godes gecorenra lytel, 536, 24-26. JJæt getel ðæ-acute;ra fixa laef máran getácnunge ðonne gé understandan magon, ii. 292, þurh þ-bar; ungerímedlic getell þára mæ-acute;rra cýðra, Ll. Lbmn. 413, 15. Getæl &l-bar; gerím (getel, Ps. Spl., getell, Ps. L.) daga mínra numerum dierum meorum, Ps. Rdr. 38, 5. þ-bar; getæl þæ-acute;ra stafena wé þencað tó cýðanne, Angl. viii. 335, 40. II. a particular sum of units, of a kind determined by the context :-- Æfter þám þúsende bið se deófol unbunden. Nú is þæt þúsendfeald getæl ágán, Wlfst. 243, 24. Fulfremedum þreófealdum getæle perfecto trino numero, Hy. S. 60, 29. Þæs mónan swiftnes áwyrpð út æ-acute;nne dæg and áne niht of Sim getæle (-tele) hys rynes æ-acute;fre ymbe neogontýne geár (a day has to be deducted from the number of days in a lunation every nineteen years; cf. binnan nigontyne wintrum wurde án dæg gelytlod of þæs mónan ylde, Angl. viii. 308, 27), Lch. iii. 264, 22. Án þúsend . . . twá þ úsend and swá forð to æ-acute;lcum getele (-tæ-acute;le, v. l.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 282, 12. III. a sum or total of abstract units :-- þæt twelffeald getel getácnode þá twelf apostolas, Hml. Th. i. 190, 11. Syxtigfeald getel (-tell, -tæl, v. ll.) sexagenarius . . . þúsendfeald getel (-tæl, v. l.) millenarius, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 285, 5-10. Hundfeald getel is fulfremed, Hml. Th. i. 338, 27. púsend getel bið fulfremed, and ne ástíhð nán getel ofer þæt. Mid Þam getele bið getácnod seó fulfremednys . . . , 188, 34-190, 1. Hylt Godes gelaðung bis hundseofontigfealde getel, ii. 86, 2. III a, a word that denotes a number, a cardinal numeral :-- Adverbia cumað of æ-acute;lcum getele, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 285, 13. IV. the full number of a collection of objects. (1) where inclusion in the collection is marked :-- Hé mihte beón geteald on ful&dash-uncertain;fremedra hálgena getele, Hml. Th. ii. 120, 5. Seó bóc ys geteald tó þisum getele . . . Hester seó cwén hæfð eác áne bóc on þisum getele, Ælfc. T. Grn. n, 10-13. (2) the class or category of :-- Getæl catalogus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 39. On getæle in catalogo (in catalogo charismatum enumerantur, Aid. 6, 22), 43, 61. Módignys ys endenéxt gesett on getele ðæ-acute;ra heáfodleahtra, Hml. Th. ii. 222, 3. V. a (large, small, &c. ) collection or company of persons or things :-- Cóm þet mycele sæ-acute;flód . . . and ádrencte manncynnes unárímædlice geteall (-tel, -tæll, v. ll.), Chr. 1014; P. 145, 29. VI. a certain company of persons, collection of things, not precisely reckoned :-- In centurias seniorum et juniorum divisus; centurias getalu sive heápas dictae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 34. VII. number in the abstract :-- God ealle gesceafta gelógode on gemete, and on getele and on hefe, Hml. Th. i. 286, 14. Hé ealle gesceafta gesette on ðrím ðingum: in mensura, et pondere, et numero, þæt is on gemete, and on hefe, and on getele, ii. 586, 32. Numeralia syndon ðá ðe getácniað getel (-tæl, v. l.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 232, 6: 280, 18. VII a. in phrases denoting that objects have not been, or cannot be, counted :-- Ymbsealdon mé yflu þæ-acute;ra nis getell (quorum non est numerus), Ps. L. 39, 13: 146, 5. God is bútan getele, for ðon ðe hé is æ-acute;fre. Hml. Th. i. 286, 11. VIII. a calculated space of time :-- Twá hundredum and seofen and sixtigum fíftýne geáres getel olimpiade ducentesima sexagesima septima, An. Ox. 3036. þæ næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r . xi. kl. Aprelis, ne náht æfter . vii. kl. Mi. eástortíd gewurðan sceal. Ac on þison getele, lóc hwæ-acute;r hit þonne tó gegá, healde hit mon þæ-acute;r mid rihte, Lch. iii. 226, 10. Getalum laterculis (pentecoste septenis hebdomadarum curriculis calculatur sicut Iubileus septenis annorum laterculis supputatur, Ald. 53, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 29. IX. in grammar, number, property in words of denoting that one, two, or more objects are spoken of: -- Sum getel (-tæl, v. l. ) bið æ-acute;fre menigfeald : singuli homines æ-acute;nlípige men . . . Gyt ðæ-acute;r is óder getel (-tæl. v. l. ) æfter ðisum: singularis ánfeald, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 284, 5-17. Gýt synd manega getel (-tæl, v.l.) on mislicum getácnungum : simplum . be ánfealdum, 286, 16. X. of speech, rhythm :-- Ríma getæl rithmus (cf. rithmus, numerus, 7, 274), Corp. Gl. H. 103, 179. Cf. rím-getæl. XI. computation, reckoning :-- Getæl conputatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 38. Getæl calculus, An. Ox. 21, 8. Geteles supputationis, i. computationis, 1535. On getales ríme, Sal. 38. Of getele calculo, An. Ox. 3229. Ne magon wé þá tíde be getale healdan dagena rímes, Men. 63. þ á stafas þe preóstas on heora getæle habbað, Angl. viii. 335, 39. Is þæt þúsendfeald getæl ágán æfter mennisclicum getæle, Wlfst. 243, 24. Be ealdum getele wæ-acute;ron þá ágáne ðreó hund geára, Hml. S. 23, 486. Án eórod is gecweden on ðám ealdan getele six ðúsend manna and six hund and six and syxtig, 28, 12. Næ-acute;ron náne tída on þám geárlican getæle æ-acute;r ðám God gesceóp ðá tunglan tó geárlicum tídum, Hex. 12, 21. Syððan læ-acute;t gán þ-bar; getæl swá wé nú cwæ-acute;don then let the counting go on as we have just said, Angl. viii. 326, 30. þ á ealdan Rómáne ongunnon þæs geáres ymbryne on ðysum dæge . . . Þá Egyptiscan ðeóda ongunnon heora geáres getel on hærfeste . . . Rihtlícost bið geðúht þæt þæs geáres anginn sý gehæfd on þám dæge þe þæt Ebréisce folc heora geáres getel onginnað, Hml. Th. i. 98, 19-33. XII. recounting, telling of :-- Æfter getal tuoentig féuer aldra post expositionem viginti quattuor seniorum, Mt. p. 10, 1. v. gear-, heáfod-, míl-, sealm-, seofon-, þúsend-, un-getæl (-tel). ge-tæl ; adj. Take here what is given in Dict. under ge-tal, and add : Having mastery of :-- Getælne competem (l. compotem. v. dialec-ticae artis compotem, Aid. 46, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 27. ge-tæ-acute;lan. Add: I. to blame, reprehend, condemn. (1) the object a person :-- Cuén súðdæles áríses in dóm mid cneórisso ðás and getéleð (condemnabit) ðá, Mt. L. 12, 42. Getéleð (condemnabunt), 41. Ge-téldon hine tó deáðe condemnabunt eum morte, 20, 18. þte hine ginómun &l-bar; giteldun on wordum ut eum caperent uerbo, Mk. R. L. 12, 13. þ-bar; heora mód hæfde hwæthugu þæs þe hit mihte hit sylf big getæ-acute;lan ut eorum animus habeat unde se ipse reprehendat, Gr. D. 204, 3. Sé ðe óðerne tæ-acute;lan wille . . . beðence hé hwæðer hine ne mæge æ-acute;nig man getélan, Wlfst. 233, 23. Se weliga ðe on ðæ-acute;m godspelle getæ-acute;ld is . . . nis hit nó gesæ-acute;d þæt hé for ðý getæ-acute;led wæ-acute;re ðý hé óðre menn reáfode neque dives in evangelio . . . aliena rapuisse perhibetur, Past. 337, 23-339, 2. (2) the object a thing:-- Ðá úpáhafenesse hé getæ-acute;lde (repre&dash-uncertain;hendit). Past. 39, 21. Ic nát hú ic mæge heora dysig swá swíþe getæ-acute;lan swá ic wolde quid dignum síolidis mentibus imprecer ?, Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 118, 27. Ðæt wæs getæ-acute;led ðurh ðone múð ðæ-acute;re Sóðfæstnesse quod ore Veritatis increpatur, Past. 439, 27. II. to contemn, despise, mock : -- Ðý læ-acute;s ðú gitéla ne despicias, Rtl. 43, 13. Getéled bið contempnatur, Mk. L. 9, 12: inludetur, Lk. L. 18, 32. III. to maltreat, vex, abuse, entreat spitefully :-- þ-bar;te ne gitéleð mec ne suggillet me, Lk. R. L. 18, 5. Swá þ-bar;te hiá him bitwih gitéldun ita ut se inuicem conculcarent, 12, 1. Mid fræceðo geyfled &l-bar; getéled contumelia adfectus, Mt. L. 22, 6. getæl-circul, es; m. A cycle for computation :-- Se niganteóða . getælcircul circulus decennovenalis ; the Metonic cycle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131. 34. getæl-cræft, es; m. Arithmetic :-- Getelcræ[ft] arithmetics, An. Ox. 3117. getæl-fers, es ; a. Ferse that depends on the number of feet :-- Mid getelferse &l-bar; syxfétum catalectico uersu, An. Ox. 127. ge-tælfull; adj. Numerous :-- Getellfull (getellfullnyss ?) on in ge-gæderud ýþigende gefremþ genihtsumnysse numerositas in mum coacta exundantem efficit copiam, Scint. 231, 10. ge-tælged. v. ge-telged. getæl-sum ; adj. Harmonious, rhythmic :-- On ge[tæ]lsumurn leóðe carmine rithmico, i. numerali, An. Ox. 390. v. tælsum. getæl-wís ; adj. Skilled in computation :-- Compos . . . prudens vel getaelwís, Wttlck. Gl. 207, 40. þæs geáres dagas þe getelwíse witan nemniað Solaris annus, Angl. viii. 316, 45. ge-tæ-acute;san. Add: fig. - to touch, affect the mind :-- Ðæt áhrérede mód, ðonne hit ongiet ðæt him mon birgð mid ðæ-acute;re gesceádlican andsuare, hit bið getæ-acute;sed on ðæt ingeðonc commotae mentes, dum et parci sibi sentiunt, et tamen responsorum rations in intimis tanguntur. Past. 297, 18. ge-tæ-acute;se, es ; n. Add :-- Commodum nyt and getæ-acute;se and bryce, Wrt.
426 GE-TÆ-acute;SE -- GE-TELLAN
Voc. ii. 24, 63. Ðý læ-acute;s hí gedwelle sió gehýdnes and þá getæ-acute;su ðe hié on ðám wege habbað . . . Eác hi sint tó monienne ðætte hit. , nó ne geliéfen ðætte ðá willan and ðá getæ-acute;su ðe him on ðisse worulde becumað sién leán ne subsidia itineris in obstacula perventionis vertant . . . Admonendi itaque sunt, ut quaeque in hoc mundo consequuntur non praemia credant, Past. 387, 13-18. v. un-getæ-acute;se; ge-tæ-acute;su. ge-tæ-acute;se; adj. Dele bracket at end, and add :-- Hió bið eádgum leóf, earmum getæ-acute;se, Rä. 81, 22. Hé him geneádodum and gelettum gedyde sume getæ-acute;se hýððe his geswinces ei laboris sat commodum coacto renitentique dedit, Gr. D. 39, 27. Ne mæg se man him nánre mild&dash-uncertain;heortnesse wénan, se þe nú forleósað þá getæ-acute;san tíde þæ-acute;re dæ-acute;dbóte, Archiv cxxii. 259, 45. [His sweord þe him wes itase (þat he louede swiþe, 2nd MS.), Laym. 6502.] v. un-getæ-acute;se. ge-tæ-acute;slíce; adv. Easily, agreeably, conveniently :-- Hé ús selð his oele, ðonne hé úre líf líðelíce and getæ-acute;slíce fereð oleum suum nobis tribuit, cum vitam nostrum blanda lenitate disponit, Past. 368, 12. v. un-getæ-acute;slíce. ge-tæ-acute;snes. Substitute: I. fitness, convenience for a purpose :-- Habban ealle fultum and frófor be þæ-acute;re geférræ-acute;denne micelnesse and be þæ-acute;re stówe staðole and getæ-acute;snesse habeant omnes solacia secundum modum congregationis oue positionem loci, R. Ben. 59, 1. II. advantage, profit :-- Sió getæ-acute;snes commoditas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 27. Getæ-acute;snes conpendio, 24, 23. v. un-getæ-acute;snes. ge-tæ-acute;su; indecl. or gen. e; f. Commodity, profit, advantage :-- Tó þon þæt hé him swá gelettum and swá genýddum forgeáfe and gedyde hwæthugu getæ-acute;se (-tæ-acute;su, v. l.) his gewinnes ei laboris sui commodum coacto renitentique dedit, Gr. D. 39, 28. v. ge-tæ-acute;se ; n. and adj. ge-tal; adj. See ge-tæl. ge-talian. Add: to account, consider to be so and so :-- Hé bið untwýlíce mynetcýpa getalod, Hml. Th. i. 412, 16. getan. Dele, and see gítan. ge-tang; adj. In juxtaposition, close to an object :-- Sió filmen . . . is on óðre healfe brád, ge hríneð ðæ-acute;re sídan, on óðre is ðám innoðe getang, Lch. ii. 243, 21. Seó geogað ná getang licge (getanglíce ne licge, v. l.), ac sió yld þá geogoðe tólicge adolescentiores fratres juxta se non habeant lecta, sed permixti cum senioribus, R. Ben. 47, 15. v. ge-tenge. ge-tange; adv. Near to, in connexion with :-- Líf wæs mín longe leódum in gemonge, tírum getonge long was my life among men, always glorious, Reim. 42. ge-tanglíce; adv. v. ge-tang. ge-tanned. Add: -- Getannod medicatum vel confestum (omitted after Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 33, see) Angl. viii. 451. ge-targed. Add :-- Getargede scutati, An. Ox. 2259. ge-tawa; pl. f. Substitute: -ge-tawu(-a), -teá; pl. n. Implements, apparatus :-- Gif mannes getawa (instrumenta genitalia) beóþ sáre, Lch. ii. 70, 7. Ðis syndon þá wæ-acute;pena þe deófol mid oferswíðed bið; þ-bar; is ofthrædlice ræ-acute;dinga háligra bóca and gelómlíce gebedu. Ðis syndan þá getawa þe mon mæg heofona ríce mid begytan, Ll. Th. ii. 404, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-zauua suppellex. ] v. gúþ-, læ-acute;ce-, scip-, wíg-getawu(-a); geatwe. ge-tawian. Add: I. to dress, prepare material :-- Wulfes flæ-acute;sc wel getawod (conditam) and gesoden, Lch. i. 360, 14. Ðá þæt land ðá getawod wæs dum praeparata terra, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 521, 3. II. to treat a person (ill), bring or put to shame, (1) of personal action :-- Sume wurdon getawod tó scande some were shamefully entreated, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 28. (2) of the operation of disease :-- Án man wæs yfele getawod, and hine æt se cancor, Hml. S. 6, 284. v. ge-teágan. -gete. v. be-, eáþ-gete. ge-teágan. Add; -- Him mon selle leóhte wyrtdrencas swilce swá bið wel geteád alwe, Lch. ii. 226, 14. ge-teáma. v. ge-tíma: ge-tel. v. ge-tæl: ge-télan. v. ge-tæ-acute;lan. ge-teld. Add :-- Geteld tentorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 16. Geteldu &l-bar; eardungstówa tabernacula, Ps. L. 82, 7. þíne geteld, 83, 2. On middum þæ-acute;m úrum wícum and betwih. þæ-acute;m geteldum inter ipsa tentoria in media castrorum parte, Nar. 12, 25. geteld sleán to pitch a tent :-- Man slóh an geteld ofer þá bán, Hml. S. 26, 180. Gif hé his scip uppe getogen hæbbe oþþon hulc geworhtne oþþon geteld geslagen, Ll. Th. i. 286, 9. Wolde Petrus sleán ðreó geteld (cf. si vis, faciam tria tabernacula, Mt. 17, 4), Hml. Th. ii. 242, 8. the necessity for tents when travelling in England is suggested by the following :-- Alfwold bisceop geann þám æþelinge twegra getelda, and Alfwolde munuce ánes horses and ánes geteldes, Cht. Crw. 23, 10 - 12. Ælfric arcebisceop cwæð meó sancte Albæne his geteld, C. D. iii. 352, 14. Hió becwið Ælfwolde hyre reáde geteld, vi. 132, 12. Cf. Ælfríc biscop I biqueðe míne teld and mín bedreáf ðat ic best hauede út on mi fare mid mé, iv. 302, 27. [O. H. Ger. ge-zelt tentorium, tabernaculum, papillio] v. gang-geteld. geteld-gehlíwung, e; f. Shelter afforded by a tent :-- Hyt wæs wundorlic Moyses geteldgehlíwung, Angl. viii. 308, 34. ge-telged. v. telgan in Dict., and add :-- Ge[t]ælged colerata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 20. ge-tellan. Add: I. of speech, to tell. (1) to relate, give an account of, state :-- Geteled is ðæhtung ðæ-acute;ra Iudéa refertur consilium Iudaeorum, Mt. p. 20, 1; Lk. p. 4, 12. Ic ymbe Rómána gewin on þæ-acute;m geárríme forð ofer þ-bar; geteled hæbbe Romanas clades recensendo progressus sum, Ors. 3, 7; S. 110, 12. Ðæ-acute;rbufan is geteald hwelc hé beón sceal, gif hé untæ-acute;lwierðe bið cum virtutum necessaria subsequenter enumerat, quae sit irreprehensibilitas ipsa manifestat, Past. 53, 10. (2) to enumerate :-- Winterfeorm, Eásterfeorm . . . and fela ðinga ðe ic -getellan ne mæig, Ll. Th. i. 440, 28. Impian, beána sáwan, . . . wyrtún plantian, and fela ðinga ic eal geteallan ne mæig, Angl. ix. 262, 13. (3) to discuss, dispute. Cf. talu; II :-- Bituih him geteledon huá woere hiora mára inter se disputauerunt quis esset illorum maior, Mk. L. 9, 34. II. of number, to count. (1) to determine the number of a collection of objects, compute the amount of :-- Getelles computat (sumus), Lk. L. R. 14, 28. Swá man rihtost mage oþþe gemetan oþþe getellan oþþe áwegan, Ll. Th. i. 194, 8. Geteald dinumerari, An. Ox. 3228 : calculatur, i. numeratur, 3830. Getealde calculantur, numerantur, 1537. Geteledra týn þúsendo decem milia, Ps. Th. 90, 7. Wé geségon eówic standan twelfe getealde [twelve in number), An. 885. (1 a) getellan wiþ to compare one amount with another :-- Gif þú getælest (-tel-, v. l.) ðá hwíle þisses andweardan lífes wið ðæs unge&dash-uncertain;endodan lífes hwíla, hwæt bið hit þonne ? quod si ad aeternitatis infinita spatia pertractes, quid habes ? Bt. 18, 3; F. 66, 4. (2) to reckon, fix as the number which completes a whole :-- Hwí is ðis fæsten þus geteald þurh feówertig daga ? On eallum geáre sind getealde ðreó hund daga and fíf and sixtig daga, Hml. Th. i. 178, 19-21. On ðám geáre synd getealde twelf mónðas and twá and fíftig wucena, Lch. iii. 246, 11. (3) to reckon, estimate, consider, (a) where the amount of an object is given as so and so :-- Ealne þone eard Asiam, sé is geteald tó healfan dale middaneardes, Hml. Th. i. 68, 35. (b) where a total which is formed by two or more objects is given as so and so :-- Wæs geteald æ-acute;fen and merigen tó ánum dæge evening and morning were reckoned a day, Lch. iii. 232, 11. III. to consider :-- Hwæt is bearn mannes þet þú getelest (reputas) hine?, Ps. L. 143, 3. (1) with an object having a noun, adjective, or phrase in apposition, to consider, account a thing such and such, (a) noun :-- Giteled wæs scendung giliórnise hiora existimata est afflictio exitus illorum, Rtl. 86, 16. Geteled bið wer snotre shall be considered a wise man (?); assimilabitur viro sapienti, Mt. L. 7, 24. Hú mihte Abraham beón clæ-acute;ne þ-bar; hé næ-acute;re forligr geteald quomodo defenditur Abraham adulterii reus non esse ? Angl. vii. 46, 440, Hrýðeres belle . . . is melda geteald, Ll. Th. i. 260, 17 : 340, 14. Heó wearð heálic gyden geteald, Wlfst. 106, 14. (b) adj. :-- Hé is geteald árwurðost ealra þæ-acute;ra goda, Wlfst. 106, 20: Chr. 1086; P. 221, 29. Hé bið scyldig geteald poenae reus addicitur, Past. 459, 27. Bið geteald reputabitur (stultus, si tacuerit, sapiens), Kent. Gl. 625. Mæsse-preóstes áð and woruldþegenes is geteald efendýre, Ll. Th. i. 182, 15. Get(e)alde puiabantur i. existimabantur (pudicitia praedití), An. Ox. 1733. (c) phrase :-- Þæt hé sý tóforan óðrum mannum þurh his glencge geteald, Hml. Th. i. 328, 30. (2) with object and prepositional phrase, to consider as, in the character of :-- Seó oferflównes hyre ne mæg on synne geteled beón ei superfiuitas in culpam non ualet reputari, Bd. 1. 27; Sch. 81, 17. Þ ás men wæ-acute;ron getealde for ðá mæ-acute;rostan godas, Wlfst. 106, 16. (3) with a clause :-- Gitelede hine gisihðe gesége estimabat se visum videre, Rtl. 58, 15. Geteledon symbel ne woeron wyrðe studentes cena non fuerint digni, Lk. p. 8, 13. IV. to assign. (1) to assign something to a person, ascribe, impute :-- Wer þæ-acute;m ne geteleð (imputavit) Dryhten synne, Ps. Vos. 31, 2. Man getealde him (Oswold) þ-bar; nigonðe geár (ui idem annus Osualdi regno adsignaretur, Bd. 3, 1), Chr. 633; P. 27, 6. (2) to assign a person or thing, (a) to a duty, position, &c. , to depute, delegate; cf. to be told off for a duty :-- Getealde delegavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 4. Hé getíðode and getealde þá bróðru tó þám mynstre and him ealdor gesette consentiens deputatis fratribus patrem constituit, Gr. D. 147, 21. Ic eom hér geteald and geseted æfter mínum ænde hic post mortem deputatus sum, 343, 26. Getealdne deputatam (-um ? cf. pini stipitem paganorum ceremoniis deputatum, Aid. 30, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 48.) Þá unrihtwísan men beóð getealde tó þám écan wíte iniqui aeterno supplicio deputati, Gr. D. 335, 17: 336, 11, 14. On þára manna gewitnesse þe him tó gewitnesse getealde syndon, Ll. Th. i. 162, 13. (b) to a class or category :-- Suíðe ryhte sé bið geteald tó ðæ-acute;m líceterum inter hypocritas jure deputatur, Past. 121, 23.Ttó ðám ðæt wé sién geteald and geféged tó ðæ-acute;m gefógstánum on ðæ-acute;re Godes ceastre ut intus in templum Dei disponamur, 253, 19. Sind getealde deputa[n]tur ( secundo eunuchorum gradui). An. Ox. 1624. V. to number, include in a class :-- Hé mid unrihtwísum geteald (-teled, L. R.) wæs cum iniustis deputatus est, Lk. 22, 37 : reputatus, Mk. 15, 28. V a. getellan tó to consider of the same class with, as the equal of another; annumerare :-- Ðes is fire God, and nis nán óðer geteald tó him, Hml. Th. ii. 12, 30. [O. Sax. gi-tellian: O. H. Ger. ge-zellen calculare,
GE-TÉMAN -- GE-TEÓN 427
numerare, con-, de-numerare, censere, recensere, com-, de-, im-, reputare.] ge-téman, ge-téme. v. ge-tíman, ge-tíme: ge-temesed. Add: v. temesian. ge-temian. Add: I. to tame. v. tam :-- Ylpas getemode and to wíge gewenode, Hml. S. 25, 558. II. [as causative to a verb corresponding to O. H. Ger. ge-zeman; p. -zam convenire decere] to cause to be fitting, to allow (?) :-- Ð áne mihtest getemian þ-bar; pound; míre andetnysse leóht-fæt sceolde ácwyncan, Hml. S. 23, 810. [Goth, ga-tamjan to tame: O. H. Ger. ge-zemmen domare.] v. un-getemed. ge-temprian. Add: I. to temper, prepare material :-- On þá onlícnesse geworht þe senop bið getemprod tó inwísan, Lch. ii. 184, 22. II. fig. to prepare, adapt :-- Ge tó gódum ge tó yfelum getempera heortan þíne et ad bona et ad mala tempera cor tuum, 172, 15. ge-temprung. v. un-getemprung. ge-tengan. Add: I. intrans. To hurry :-- Hé mid fleáme tó wuda getengde, Hml. Th. i. 384, 8. II. reflex. To press, apply oneself to; incumbere :-- Ongan Dryhtnes æ-acute; georne cýðan, and hine sylfne getengde in Godes þeówdóm, æscróf unsláw, El. 200. ge-tenge. Take here ge-tænge in Dict., and add: I. of local relations, close against. (1) lying on or by, in contact with :-- Eall líchoma eorþan getenge (cf. sume licgaþ mid eallon lichoman on eorþan, Bt. 41, 6; F. 254, 25) alia exiento sunt corpore, pulveremque verrunt, Met. 31, 7 þonne ic (a swan) getenge ne beóm flóde and foldan, Rä. 8, 8. Ic (the furrow made by a ship) . . . ánum getenge líðendum > wuda lice mine, ll, 4. Mec (an oyster) ýða wrugon eorðan getenge, 76, 2: 7, 3. (2) where an object stands by another :-- Þára óðrum (one of the buckets of a draw-well) wæs án getenge wále, Rä. 53, 5. Treów wæs getenge, 57, 9. (3) where an object is placed at, or reaches to, a height :-- Hægles scúr heofone getenge, Gen. 808. Wuldorgimm wloncum (wolcnum?) getenge, Rä. 81, 20. Beorc byð . . . heáh on helme . . . lyfte getenge (with its top close against the sky), Rún. 18. Eorþan cyningas. . . on heáhsetlum hrófe getenge (cf. on þám héhstan heáhsetlum, Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 2) quos vides sedere celsos solii culmine reges, Met. 25, 5. II. of the effects or operations of disease, distress, &c. , attacking, oppressing :-- Gif men sý sogoþa getenge (-tænge, -tæncge, v. ll.), Lch. i. 196, 16. þonne hé bið mid ómum geswenced, þám men bið þurst getenge and nearones, ii. 194, 2: 13: 118, 10. Gif men unlust sié getenge, 150, 17: 152, 12. Him biþ his feorhádl getenge his last illness will have attacked him, 320, 20. For ðæ-acute;m þurste þe getenge wæs eallum mínum herige and þæ-acute;m nýtenum quadrupedalia et exercitus sitiebant, Nar. 8, 24. þé is swlíe micel unrótness getenge plurimus tibi qffectuum tumultus incubuit, Bt. 5, 1; F. 10, 24. Nis þé nán unáberendlic broc getenge nec tibi nimium tempestas incubuit, 10; F. 30, 5. þ ám werigan wearð wiacu getenge vengeance came upon him, Sat. 711. Swá fela áwyrigedra gásta wæ-acute;ron ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;num men getenge (cf. intrauerunt daemonia multa in eum, Lk. 8, 30), Hml. Th. ii. 378, 30. getenys. Dele: ge-teogo (-tigu). v. egeþ-getigu, sulh-geteoga: ge-teóh. Dele second passage, ge-teohhian. Add: -teochian, -teohchian. I. to consider :-- Hé geteohode ratus esi (quem dignissimum ratus est, Aid. 64, 3), An. Ox. 7, 312. Geteohchode, 8, 251. II. to determine, destine, appoint :-- Hié geteochodon adposuerunt, Ps. Rdr. 77, 17. Geteohige adponat, 9, 39. Wé gehéraþ hwílum secgan þ-bar; hit scyle eall swá ge&dash-uncertain;weorþan swá swá God æt fruman getiohhod hæfde, Bt. 41, 2; F. 246, 17. (1) to destine something for or to a person :-- Ðá leán ðe him God getiohchod hæfð, Past. 387, 18. part héhste gód is nánum men getiohhod, ac is eallum monnum ipsum ionum veluti praemium commune propositum. Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 188, 15. Drihten áfyrreð þæt ríce fram him and hæfð þé gemynt and geteohhod, Guth. 78, 8. (2) to destine a person to a place, condition, &c. , assign :-- Hié mé habbað gesealdne heora wlencum and getehhod tó heora leásum welum. Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 30. Wá byð ðám þe þæ-acute;r (hell) bið geteohhod tó, Wlfst. 146, 12. Wæs ic geteohhod (-tihad, v. l.) in þás wítelican stówe in hoc poenali loco deputatus sum, Gr. D. 330, 7. Geteohhod on þá hellewítu, Verc. Först. 116, 10. III. to determine, intend, resolve to do :-- Geteohhade conaverit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 45. Geteohode deliberaret (virginale munus occultare), An. Ox. 4213 : 8, 288. Geteohhode, 2, 302. Ic swór swá swá ic getiohhod hæfde ðæt ic wolde gehealdan -ðíne dómas juravi, et statui custodire judicia tua. Past. 465, 24. (1) with acc. :-- Gif hé þ-bar; þurhtió þ-bar; hé getihhod (-tiohhad, v. l.) hæfþ, Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 4. (2) with clause :-- Hé geteohhade þ-bar; hé mé má þinga gerehte studebat alia narrare, Gr. D. 83, 10. Hé getihhade þ-bar; hé þás woruld forhogode, Angl. x. 143, 86. Ðá hé getiohchod æfde ðæt hé him ondettan sceolde, Past. 419, 9. (3) with gerundial infin. :-- Ic geteohhode mín líf on mægðháde tó geendigenne. Hml. Th. i. 198, 26. þone hé æ-acute;r geteohhode mid teónan tó forseónne, Hml. S. 31, 677. Gif hé ðæ-acute;m gehiérsuman mannum næfde geteohchad (-tiohhad, v. l.) his éðel tó sellanne nisi correctis haereditatem dare disponeret, Past. 251, 23. Gif hí God næfde on écnesse getiochod tó gehæ-acute;lanne nisi salvandos in perpetuum cerneret, 391, 32. Ðæt ilce ðæt hé getiohchod hæfde tó biddanne hoc quod petere se promittebat, 419, 12. ge-teohhung, e; f. Determination, ordinance :-- Hé wiste þ-bar; hit æfter his geteohhunge ágán sceolde, Hml. A. 154, 69. ge-teón. v. níþ-, un-geteón. ge-teón. Add: I. to draw together :-- Gewyrce and tó getió con-trahat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 43. II. (1) with idea of horizontal movement, to draw along, pull, drag: -- Óðri ðegnas on scip cuómon and drógon &l-bar; getugun ðára fisca segni, Jn. L. 21, 8. Ic wæs getogen þurh þisse ceastre lanum, Bl. H. 243, 29. Ic wæs getogen tó tintregum, 245, 1. Wæs getogen, gedragen traheretur (per publicum). An. Ox. 4467. (2) where there is movement from within or from without, to draw a sword, haul a net :-- Hé his byrnsweord getýhþ, Bl. H. 109, 34. Hé geteáh his seax, 215, 5. Gitéh educens, Mk. R. 14, 47. Geteóh þ ín sweord effunde frameam, Ps. Th. 34, 3. Ne maehton þ-bar; nett geteá (trahere). Jn. L. R. 21, 6. þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re getogen mid þon ísnan hóce on þæ-acute;re picenan eá, Bl. H. 43, 25. Getogone sueorde stricta macera. Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 33. (3) where the movement is up or down, to heave a sigh :-- Getogene siccetunga ducta suspiria, An. Ox. 4531. III. to bring, lead: -- Heora æ-acute;gþer þ-bar; mæ-acute;ste folc ongeán óþerne geteáh, Ors. 2, 7 ; 8. 90, 17. IV. in various figurative senses. (1) to bring up, educate, instruct :-- Ðínne diácon ðe ðú getuge, Hml. Th. i. 418, 4. Críst þá apostolas mid sóðre láre geteáh, and eallum ðeódum tó láreówum gésette, i. 542, 6. Ungetogene menn geceás Drihten him tó leorning-cnihtum, and hí swá geteáh þæt heora lár oferstáh ealne woruldwísdóm, 576, 30. Hé (St. Paul) wæs from cildháde on ðæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; getogen, 384, 26:428, 23. Getogen on Hebréiscum gereorde, 436, 13. Marcus wæs mid Petre getogen on láre, Hml. S. 15, 142. Sum mæ-acute;den on cræftum getogen, 35, 79. tó wircemne godeweb swá swá hí wæ-acute;ron getogene, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 21. In stafas and on leornunge getogen litteris edoctus, Guth. Gr. in, 92. (2) to bring to, lead, (a) to bring a person to action or condition :-- Seó wiferweardnes oft ealle þá þe hiere underþeódde bióþ neódinga gettíhþ tó þám sóþum gesæ-acute;lþum (ad vera bona retrahit), Bt. 20; F. 72, 10. Seó oferfyll þæs líchoman getýhþ þone mon tó synnum, and seó forhæfdnes hine gelæ-acute;deþ tó forgifnesse, Bl. H. 37, 14. Hé Peohta ðeóde him tó hýrnesse geteáh, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 313, 22. Deáðberende gyfl þá sinhíwan tó swylte geteáh, Gú. 823. Hé wæs getogen tó ðæ-acute;re , godcundan sceáwunga in contemplationem rapitur, Past. 101, 25. Ic eom getogen tó fremdum þeáwum, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 25. Hé wæs getogen tó hátheortnesse ad iracundiam trahitur, Gr. D. 63, 8. (b) to bring something on a person :-- Ðæt geswinc hié him selfe hiera ágnes gewealdes him on getióð, Past. 238, 5. Ð á iersigendan him tó getióð ðæt ð ætte hié eáde bútan bión meahton iracundi, quae tolerentur, important, 293, 18. (3) to draw to, attract, allure :-- Deófol hié getýhþ tó eallum uncystum, Bl. H. 25, 11. Sume ic geteáh, tó geflite fremede, þæt . . . , Jul. 483. Hwæþer nú gimma wlite eówre eágon tó him getió an gemmarum fulgor oculos trahit ?, Bt. 13; F. 40, 2. His hiéremenn geteón tó beteron subditos ad meliora pertrahere, Past. 81, 16. Hí næ-acute;ron mid gecnyrdnysse æ-acute;niges reáfláces getogene tó ðám ðe hí wiðútan sceáwodon, Hml. Th. i. 586, 3. (4) to draw to oneself, take into one's possession or control, attach to oneself :-- Hé him geteáh tó micelne monfultum, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 8. Him geteáh Antonius tó gewealdon ealle-Asiam, 5, 13; S. 244, 31. Hé sealde him wéste land þæt hí mid táne getugan rihte sorte divisit eis terram in funiculo distributionis, Ps. Th. 77, 55. Uesoges wolde him tó geteón þone súðdæ-acute;l, p. i. 24. Tó geteón usurpare, i. uindicare (monarchiam), An. Ox. 675. Hú dear æ-acute;nig Iséwede man him tó geteón Crístes wican ? Ne furðon nán gehádod man ne sceal him tó geteón þæt hé Críst spelige búton . . . , Hml. Th. ii. 592, 27-29. Getión, Bt. 38, 1; F. 196, 15. (5) to bring forth, produce :-- Forþ getíhþ producit, i. ostendit, An. Ox. 228. (6) to draw together, unite :-- Hé þá twá mæ-acute;gða on án folc geteáh mum compaginatae in populum, Bd. 3, 6; Sch. 211, 9. Hé wæs híwcúðlíce tó me geþeóded and getogen familiariter obstrictus, Gr. D. 3, 28. (7) to draw together, constrain, restrain :-- Getéh consíringe, Ps. Srt. 31, 9. Mid his brídle befangene and getogene, Bt. 21; F. 74, 6. (8) to draw into a course of action, draw on to do something :-- þ-bar; getugon Somnite him on fultum Pirrusan, Ors. 3, 5; S. 106, 3. Hé wolde hí him on fultum geteón for heora wígcræfte, 3, 7; S. 112, 3. V. intrans. (1) to contend, dispute :-- Se ðe in erning giflítað &l-bar; gitéð qui in agone contendil, Rtl. 5, 39. Gecídon &l-bar; getugon litigabant, Jn. L. R. 6, 52. (2) to pull together, agree (?) :-- Getugun &l-bar; flioton conspirauerant, Jn. L. R. 9, 22. v. getogen. ge-teón; p. -teóde. Add: I. to do, effect, cause :-- Heora feorh generede Metodes weard . . . , hálige him þæ-acute;r help geteóde, Dan. 236. Hé wolde guman findan þone þe him on sweofote sáre geteóde, B. 2295. II. to determine a course of action :-- Hé þ-bar; on his móde gehogod and geteód hæfde, þ-bar; hé wolde ealle his þeóde fordón totam eius gentem delere decreuerat, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 307, 7. III. of the decrees of Providence. (l) to determine to do :-- Drihten geteód hæfde
428 GE-TEORIAN -- GE-ÞAFIAN
þ-bar; hé þon biddendan éce líf forgeáfe, Bl. H. 19, 35. (2) to appoint a course of action, lot, condition to a person, determine an event :-- Unc sceal weorðan swá unc wyrd geteóð Metod manna gehwæs, B. 2526. Þám (St. Matthew) God hlýt geteóde út on þæt ígland, An. 14. Gif ðæt God geteód habbe, ond me þæt on læ-acute;ne gelíð, þet gesibbra ærfeweard forþcymeð wépnedhádes, Cht. Th. 483, 15. Earm bið sé þe sceal ána lifgan, wineleás wunian, hafað him wyrd geteód, Gn. Ex. 174. (3) to appoint a person or thing to a course, &c. , destine :-- Wið þæs gecyndes þe hí Fæder æt frymðe fæste getióde (cf. þæ-acute;re gecynde ðe æ-acute;lc gesceaft tó gesceapen wæs, Bt. 25; F. 88, 7), Met. 13, 13. Gif óþer nýten wæ-acute;re geteód tó þon écan lífe, Bl. H. 29, 5. Þá áne men habbaþ Críst on heora heortan þe geteóde beóþ tó þon écean lífe, 75, 35. þæt wé ne weorðan geteódde (-teohhode, v. l.) on þá hellewítu, Verc. Först. 116, 10. (3 a) where the course, &c. , is not given :-- Sé þe wæs æ-acute;r eallum worldum geteód and geendebyrd, Bl. H. 31, 22. Cf. ge-tíung. ge-teórian. l. ge-teórian, and add: I. of persons, to be exhausted, be fatigued. (1) of bodily weariness :-- Gif mon fram longum wege geteórod sié, Lch. ii. 150, 19. Mé genihtsumiað þás tintrega, for þon ic eom geteórod . . . þú wást þá menniscan týddernysse, Bl. H. 243, 27. (2) of mental weariness :-- Nis hit nán wundor ðeáh þú getiórie (-týrige, v. l.) verendum est, ne deviis fatigatus . . . , Bt. 40, 5; F. 240, 23. (2 a) to grow weary of doing, cease from weariness to do :-- Ic þ é bidde þ-bar; þú ne geteórige for mé gebiddan, Hml. S. 23 b, 320. II. of things, to be used up, come to an end, fail. (1) material :-- þá hyra feoh geteórode cum defecisset emptoribus pretium. Gen. 47, 15. Þá þ-bar; win geteórode defciente uino, Jn. 2, 3. (2) non-material :-- Him næ-acute;fre seó langung ne geteórode, Bl. H. 113, 14. Án weorc hé hsæfde . . . næ-acute;fre geteórod one work he had that never failed, Hml. S. . . 23 b, 35. v. ungeteórod. ge-teórigendlic ; adj. Defective, imperfect :-- Swá hwylc swá tídlice and geteorigendlice fyligð quisquis temporalia ac defectiva sequitur, Scint. 181, 4. v. un-geteorigendlic. ge-teórigendlíce. v. un-geteorigendlíce. ge-teórodness, e; f. Exhaustion :-- Hér seó gýtsung wundrede hyre geteórodnesse (but the Latin is: Avaritia stupefacta fatescit), Prud. 66 a. ge-teórung. Add :-- Geteórung defectio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 21: Lch. iii. 212, 10. ge-teóþian. Add :-- Hé wolde his irfe geteóðian, Past. 101, 17. ge-teóung contraction, v. ge-téung : ge-teóung arrangement, v. ge-tíung. ge-ter a tearing. Substitute: I. what is torn: -- Eálá, ðú wulfes geslit and fugles geter, Nap. 28, 29. II. a tearing apart :-- Geter dilaceratio (crudelis membrorum), An. Ox. 3946. III. dissension, discord :-- Dissentio, discordia vel geter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 4. Híw-cúðlic geter domestica scissura, 70. Estus, inquietudo vel geter, 144, 23. Seó méting bið geteres ful and geflites and costunge, ne bið þæt gód swefen, E. S. 39, 347. ge-tete. Dele. ge-téped; adj. Provided with teeth, toothed: -- Heardum tóðum and miclum hit wæs gegyred and getéþed duris munitum dentibus, Nar. 21, 1. ge-þaccian; p. ode. I. to strike gently with the open hand, pat, clap :-- Hé lufode mid his brádre handa þá nunnan and ofer þa sculdru geþaccode in tergo sanclimonialis feminae blandiens alapam dabat, Gr. D. 189, 22. II. to soothe by patting (?), tame :-- Getaccodon (-þaccodon?) edomitis, Germ. 402, 63. ge-þæf. Add: (1) not wishing for change :-- Éþhelde vel geþæf contentus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 2. Gif munuc eáðhylde biþ and geþæf, þeáh híne man wácne talige si omni Militate contentus sit monachus, R. Ben. 29, 3. (2) not wishing change in something, (a) with gen. :-- Hú hé his ágene unðeáwas ongietan wille and hira geþæf bión (cf. (?) gerest ðæt mód hit orsorglíce on ðæ-acute;re fortrúwunga, 463, 10 : both passages refer to the same subject) how he will recognize his own faults, and yet wish for no change in them (? the Latin is : Infirmitatem suam quotidie quanta consideratione cognoscat), Past. 23, 22. (b) construction uncertain :-- And geþæf and hé bið on gewunan . . . geþeef is þ-bar; þ-bar; þ-bar; hé gemét et contentus fuerit consuetudine loci quam invenerit. . . contentus est quod invenerit, R. Ben. 1. 101, 14-17. Gehyrsnmiendre geþæfé (-þafe, Hpt. Gl. 413, 18) stilnesse uernacula contentae quiete. An. Ox, 289. v. ge-þafa. ge-þæ-acute;nan; p. de To moisten :-- Ádríg tó dúste, geþæ-acute;n mid hunige. Lch. ii. 144, 1. Sóna wæs seald se regn, sé þe fullíce mihte þá eorðan wel geþæ-acute;nan repente pluvia tribuebatur, quae plene terram satiare potuisset, Gr. D. 210, 21. Tó þám þurh þá tóflówennysse þæs streámes beón geþæ-acute;nede (-þén-, v. l.) þá inngeþancas geleáffulra breósta, 94, 22 v. þán, and cf. ge-þawenian. ge-þæslæ-acute;can. Add: -- Geþæslæ-acute;cþ coaptat, i. conjungat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 11. Geþæslæ-acute;caþ congruant, 40: congruunt, An. Ox. 5175. Hine sylfne on eallon þingan hé gehíwige and hé geþæslæ-acute;ce se omnibus conformet et aptet, R. Ben. 1. 16, 6. Geþæslæ-acute;can congruere, An. Ox. 4263. ge-þæslic. Add: -- Geþæslice congruentia, i. conuenientia, An. Ox 3891. v. un-geþæslic. ge-þafa. Add: [The word, which occurs only as predicate of the verbs beón, weorþan, seems at least generally to be an adjective; in some instances it appears indeclinable, see the last three passages, and cf. similar adjectival forms in Icelandic.] I. where there is consent to an action or a condition, acquiescence in an arrangement. (1) with gen. :-- Hé cwæð ðæs ðe hé gebruce, æfter his dæge hé nánum menn sél ne úðe ðonne mé: and ic ð æs ðá wæs wel geþafa, C. D. ii. 113, 15. Mid þý wit ðæt unéðelíce þurhtugon þæt hé ðæs geþafa beón wolde cum hoc difficulter inpetraremus, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 568, 19. Hí nyllað geðáfan beón óðerra monna geðeahtes alienis consiliis non acquiescunt, Past. 305, 15. (2) with gen. and clause :-- Gif his wolde mínra þegna hwilc geþafa wurðan þæt hé úp heonon mihte cuman, Gen. 414. (3) with dat. :-- þone þe byð heora leahtrum geþafa vitiis suis consentientem personam, R. Ben. 118, 7. II. where the correctness of a statement is admitted. (1) with gen. :-- Ðises ic eom ealles geþafa, Bt. 32, 2 ; F. 122, 20. Hí ealne þone bryce uppon þone cyng tealdon, ac hé nolde þæs geþafa beón, Chr. 1094; P. 229, 9. (2) with clause :-- Hé geþafa beón nolde þæt hé untela dyde. Ps. Th. 9, 35. Ball moncyn is ánmód-líce geþafa þ-bar; God is fruma ealra góda Deum rerun omnium principem bonum esse communis humanorum conceptio probat animorum, Bt. 34, 2 ; F. 136, 1. Wé sceolon beón geþafan (geþafa, v. l.) þ-bar; se God sié eallra ðinga betst hunc esse rerum omnium praecellentissimam confitemur, 34, 3; F. 136, 31. (3) with dat. :-- Þ á hí Agustines larum ne his bénum geþafa beón woldon cum neque precibus neque hortamentis Augustini adsensum praebere uoluissent, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 113, 21. v. ge-þæf. ge-þafian. Add: -þeafian. I. to permit :-- Ne cweðo ic nó ðæt bebeódende, ac læ-acute;rende and geðafigende hoc autem dico secundum indulgentiam, non secundum imperium, Past. 397, 28. (1) with acc. :-- Ðone gedwolan ðe hé stiéran sceolde hé oft tó suíðe geðafað, Past. 143, 11. Ðonne God hwæt wyrcþ oþþe geþafaþ. Bt. 39, 10; F. 226, 25. Hé geþafað þá dyrnan geþingo, Ll. Th. i. 240, 16. Búte hit God wille oððe geþafige. Bt. 41, 2 ; F. 244, 19. Wé nellað geþafian þ-bar; unriht, Ll. Th. i. 388, 4: ii. 312, 17. Hwílum sint tó geðafianne (-enne, v. l.) ðás eorðlican tielunga, Past. 135, 21. (I a) with dat. of person :-- Ná ðá áne ðe yfel dóþ, ac æ-acute;lc þára þe hit ðám dóndum geðafiað, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 37- Ð á hé him geðafode ðone gielp, ðá forbeád hé him ðæt yfel, Past. 459, 1. Swá góde laga swá . . . ic heom á geþafode and geþafian wille, Ll. Th. i. 276, 18. Nele him mon næ-acute;nne teám geðafian, 260, 2. Ne sý him gemæ-acute;ne þigen geþafod, R. Ben. 69, 13. (I b) with complementary participle :-- Hé geðafode ðá scylde unwítnode, Past. 12. 3, 6. (2) with clause :-- Hwílum hé geþafaþ þ-bar; þá gódan habbaþ unsæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 39, 2; F. 214, 3 : Bl. 45, 19. þ-bar; hí ne geþafian, gyf his waldan magan, þ-bar; þæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig unriht úp áspringe, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 36: 39. Geþafian þ-bar; men forwyrcean hí sylfe, 30. (2 a) with dat. of person :-- Geðafað him mon ðæt hé hiene restð, Past. 142, 20. Hé him ne geðafað ðæt . . . , 419, 3:4. Hí him geþafiaþ þæt hí bióþ heora hláfordas. Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 20. Hé his suna geþafode þæt hé læg mid Lucrettie, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 30. þ-bar; hié þæ-acute;m ne geþafian þ-bar; hié heora líf on wóh lifgean, Bl. H. 45, 11. (3) with infin. and dat. :-- Náðer ne hié selfe on ryhtne weg gán noldon, ne óðrum geðafigean, Past. 59, 21. (4) with acc. of pronoun representing clause or phrase :-- Ðæ-acute;m hié geðafigað ðyllic, Past. 143, 22. Gif hit tó bóte gegá, and se cyng þ-bar; g þafige, þonne béte man, Ll. Th. i. 340, 16. Gif hé þá hand lésan wille, and him mon þ-bar; geþafian wille, 66, 5. (5) construction uncertain :-- Béten hi swá swá man geðafige, Ll. Th. i. 168, 20. Bútan hé hine æt þám cynge gebicge swá swá hé him geþafian wille, 266, 19. II. to permit what is displeasing to oneself, suffer. (l) with acc. :-- Hé ne can ongitan tor hwí God swylc geþafaþ, Bt. 39, 2; F. 214, 10. Hé gedwolan wiðsóc and þone ne geðafode, Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 676, 17. Gif yfel þeáh bión scyle, and hé hit geþafian wile, Bt. 36, 1 ; F. 172, 6. (2) with acc. of pronoun representing a clause or phrase :-- Þ á hí (Rome) hiere ágen ealdormonn and Gotona cyning hiere anwaldes beniman woldon, hit God ne geþafode, Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 29. Swá swá hit God æt fruman wisse and ðeáh geþafode, Past. 443, 9. Hé þóhte idese besmítan: ne wolde þæt wuldres déma geþafigan, Jud. 60. III. to permit something (troublesome) to be done to oneself, to submit to, suffer. Cf. ge-þafung; II. (1) with acc. :-- Ic mid eáðmédum eall geþafige humiliter sentiebam, Ps. Th. 130, 3. Hwæt óðre men him forberaðand geðafiað what other men put up with and submit to from them, Past. 397, 5. Hé sulgende geðafode swingellan tacitus flagella toleravit, 261, 11. Ða hálgan menn geðafedon bismer sancti ludibria experti, 205, 11 : Hml. S. 23, 88. Ðæt hé suingellan geðafige ut flagella toleret. Fast. 261, 20. þ-bar; hé þæt ilce yfel ne geþafige óþrum monnum þe hé æ-acute;r óþrum dyde that he may not submit to the same evil from others, that he before did to others, Bt. 16, 2: F. 54, 6. Níð geðafian, Dan. 633. Ic geþafian sceal his dóm and him wesan imdcrþýded, Gú. 572. (2) with clause :-- Hé geðafode ðæt hine mon mid fýste slóg . . . hé geðafode ðæt him mon sette ðyrnenne beág on ðæt heáfud colaphos pertulit. . . spinis caput supponere non recusavit, Past. 261, 12-14. Ðæt him nylle geðafigean ðæt hé hine sníðe, 185, 26: 187, 8. (3) with acc. of pronoun repre-
GE-ÞAFUNG -- GE-ÞEAHT 429
senting a clause :-- Ðæt hié ongieten ðæt hié mon tæ-acute;le, and ðæt eáð-módlíce geðafigen deprehendi se cognoscunt et perpeti, Past. 151, 15. Hæfton hí hine. Gif hé nylle hit geþafian, Ll. Th. i. 210, 8. IV. to consent, assent. (1) to consent to a person, be in agreement with :-- Hé him lustlíce geþafode cui cum ille libenter adquiesceret, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 302, 16. Ðæt hié né gedeafien wiðerbrocum ne consentiant adversariis, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 194, 37. Sió geþafigende assentatrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 5. (I a) to consent to action :-- Gif hit swá getímað þæt eal geférræ-acute;den þone tó abbode gecýst þe hyra leahtrum geþeafige (-þaf-, v. l. ) si omnis congregatio vitiis suis consentientem personam elegerit, R. Ben. 119, 7. (2) to assent to a request (dat.), acquiesce in a plan, an opinion, &c. :-- Ne hió ne geþafoð éniges benum nec adquiescet cuiusquam precibus, Kent. Gl. 174. Hé his bénum geþafode qui precibus eius adnuens, Bd. 3, 7; Sch. 215, 19. þ á geþafode hé heora geþeahte adnuit consilio eorum, 4, 30; Sch. 534, 11. Hé his willan and his heofonlicum lustum geþafade (adnuit), 5, 19 ; Sch. 655, 17. Mid þý he ná his bénum geþafian nolde cum rex nullatenus precibus illius assensum praeberet, 3, 24; Sch. 307, 5. (3) to admit the justice of reproof, advice, &c. , attend to :-- Sé ðe geðafeð qui adquiescit (increpationibus), Kent, Gl. 542. Ne geðafede non adquievit, 96. Ne hí Agustinus lárum ne his bénum ne his þreám geþatígean woldon cum neque precibus, neque kortamentis, neque increpationibus Augustini adsensum praebere uoluis-sent. Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 113, 20. (3 a) to attend to a person :-- Sé (te geðafeð qui adquiescit (arguenti). Kent. Gl. 455. Ne wend þú þé nó . . . on þæs unwísestan láre, ne him ne geþafa, Ll. Th. i. 54, 8. (4) to consent to action or condition to which one is invited or called, make oneself a party to. (a) with acc. :-- Se gæ-acute;st bið oferwunnen mid ðæ-acute;re lustfulnesse, ðæt hé hit gedafað . . . Eue hí underðiódde mid lustfulnesse swá swá líchoma. Ðá wæs Adam . . . ðurh Euan lustbæ-acute;rnesse oferswíðed, ðæt hé geðafode (ðá synne spiritus victus delectatione consentit. . . Eva quasi caro delectationi subdidit, Adam delectatione superatus assensit, Past. 417, 24-29: 18. Leáses monnes dómas ne geþafa þú, Ll. Th. i. 54, 4. Sé þe ofer þ-bar; láde geþafie oþþe sé þe hý sylle, Ll. Th. i. 298, 7. Ðæt byð se mæ-acute;sta wurðscipe, ðæt mon cunne riht gecnáwan, and hit ðonne wylle geþafian, Prov. K. 9. Hé geðafigende folgað ðæ-acute;re costunga, Past. 417, 11. Bæd hé þá cempan þ-bar; hí onféngon gereorde mid him ; geþafode þ-bar; óþer, óðer ðára wiþsóc, Shrn. 129, 32. (b) with clause :-- Ðá geþafedon hí þæt hí him wíf sealdon uxores dare consenserunt, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 11, 26. (c) absolute, to consent :-- Æ-acute;gðer ge hé wolde ge hé nolde, and ðeáh for eáðmódnesse geðafode nolunt et obedivit, Past. 51, 10. (5) to consent to action under compulsion :-- Ðone nýdde Decius deófolgeld tó begangenne. Þá hé þæt ne geþafode . . . , Shrn. 128, 17. ge-þafung. Add: -þeafung. I. permission :-- Ne hé nán þing næbbe bútan þæs abbodes sylene and geþafunge ae quicquam liceat habere quod abbas nan dederit out nan permiserit, R. Ben. 57, 5. Búton se abbod him geþafunge (permissionem) sylle, 69, 6. II. submission to action, toleration, Cf. ge-þafian; III :-- Verbum is word, and word getácnað weorc oððe ðrowunge oþþe geþafnnge . . . þrowung byð þonne ðú cwyst, verberor ic eom beswungen . . . Geþafung byþ ðonne ðú cwyst, amor ic eom gelufod, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 9, 2-7. III. consent :-- Ús is gecynde ðæt wé æ-acute;lc yfel on ðrió wísan ðurhtión : ðurh gespan and ðurh lustfulnesse and ðurh geðafunga (consensu) . . . Sió geðafung bið ðurh-togen ðurh ðone gæ-acute;st . . . mid ðæ-acute;re geðafunge wé bióð gebundne, Past. 417, 19-31. Mid ðæ-acute;re geðafunga ðæs unryhtes consentiendo perversis, 351, 21. Mid geþeafunge Crístes geleáfan cunctis adnuentibus fidei, Bd. 3, 22 ; Sch. 292, 15. Swá hwæt swá hý bútan his leáfe dóþ and his geþafunge quod sine patris splritalis fiat voluntate, R. Ben. 77, 4: 3. Wé þá geðafunga þæs drynces dóð consentiamus ut . . . bibamus, 65, 1. On geþafunge gán to consent :-- Gif hé on geþafunge gæ-acute;ð si consenserit, R. Ben. 103, 3 : 119, 15. ge-þanc. Add:-- Geðanc cogitatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 37. Mód vel geþanc animus, 33. Geþancge cogitatione, An. Ox. 56, 3. I. a thought, what a person thinks :-- Ne wyrð þæ-acute;r bedíglod þæt dígleste geþanc þe sénig mon æ-acute;fre geþóhte, Wlfst. 25, 14. Healde hé hine ðæt hine his ágen geðanc ne biswíce ne se imago cogitationis illudet, Past. 57, 22. Þá þóhte ic þæt . . . , ac mín látteów andwyrde þæ-acute;rrihte mínum geðance, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 14. Worda and dæ-acute;da, þeáwa and geþonca, Cri. 1584: El. 1286. Gif hié synna fremmað þeáwum and geþancum. Gen. 2413 : El. 312. Ic þæt ne forhycge heortan geþoncum, Ph. 552 : Gú. 1227. þá módhwatan on geþancum, Dan. 358. Hí mid geþoncum (thoughtfully, wisely) þeóden heredon, Az. 68. God gesyhþ æ-acute;lces monnes geþanc and his word, and his dæ-acute;da tóscæ-acute;t, Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 32. Geþancu (cogitationes) horige gebed mid fæstene út ánýtt, Scint. 36, 12. II. a thought, purpose, intention :-- Hwilcan geþance mæg æ-acute;nig man æ-acute;fre geþencan on his móde þ-bar; hé tó sácerdan heáfod áhylde . . . and sóna hí siþþan scyrde, Ll. Th. i. 334, 32 : 28. God geseah his geðanc, þæt hé ne éhte geleáffulra manna ðurh andan, Hml. Th. i. 390, 5. Hé hæfde gód geþanc, By. 13. Beóð tóstencte geþancu (cogitationes) þár þár nys geþeaht without counsel purposes are disappointed (A. V.) Prov. 15,22), Scint. 199, 11: (A. V. Prov. 20, 18.), 13. Geðancas, Ps. Th. 91, 4. III. s device, design, what is thought out:-- þ æ hié láð þurh þæs wráðan geþanc weorðan sceoldon, Gen. 631. þurh dyrne geþanc by dark design, 532. Gelér&dash-uncertain;eddum geðancum eruditis cogitationibus; of witty inventions, (A. V.) Kent. Gl. 240. Leáse on geþoncum, Cri. 1120. Drihten firenfullra fæ-acute;cne geðancas tóweorpeð, Ps. Th. 128, 3. IV. thought, faculty or act of thinking, mind :-- Wác bið þ æt geðanc on crístenum men, gyf hé ne cann understandan þurh rihtne geleáfan þæne þe hine gesceóp. Wlfst. 20, 9. Wearð him hýrra hyge and on heortan geþanc máran módsefan þonne gemet wæ-acute;re, Dan. 491. Gleáw geþances, 743. Nis mé on geþance vel on móde non mihi est cordi, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 47. Gif hé æ-acute;r on ðaes ofermódan engles wísan innan his geðance (ingeðonce, v. l.) of Godes gesiehðe ne áfeólle nisi more suferbientis angeli a con&dash-uncertain;spectu conditoris príus intus aversione mentis caderet, Past. 359, 1. Gehwá on geþance healde, Ll. Th. i. 424, 20. þríste on geþance, An. 237: El. 267. Gleáw in geþance, 807. Þá þe þurh ánfeald geðanc God lufiað, Wlfst. 24, 12. Hæbban fæstræ-acute;de geþanc tó úrum Drihtne, 101, 23 : Hml. S. 8, 20. þurh gleáwne geþanc hé æ-acute;rest hearpan hlyn áwehte, Gen. 1078: Dan. 536. Wec þú cléne hiortan in mé, mód-swíðne geþanc, Ps. C. 89. Blinde on geþoncum, Cri. 1127. In adverbial phrases. Cf. Romance adverbs from Lat. mente :-- Folc Drihten herað holdlice, hróre geþance, Ps. Th. 101, 16. Ic þé andette holde geþance, 118, 7. Ic þæt wénde þríste geþonce, Jul. 358. IV a. thought, thinking about something :-- þæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre unnytte spræ-acute;ce næ-acute;ron, ne geþanc goldes and seolfres, Hml. S. 23 b, 88. [O. H. Ger. ge-danc cogitatio, intentio, sollertia, intellectus, anima.] v. breóst-, in-, mód-, un-geþanc. ge-þancfull. v. un-geþancfull. ge-þancian. I. to express in words or have in mind feelings of gratitude :-- Efne-geðoncadon congratulabantur, Lk. L. R. 1, 58. Efne-geðoncaiges (geðongias, R.) congratulamini, 15, 6. Efne-geðon-gigas (giðonccigas, R.), 9. II. to express gratitude by action, shew gratitude, reward :-- Rómáne him geþancodon ealles his geswinces mid wyrsan leáne þonne hé tó him geearnod hæfde, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 32. [O. H. Ger. ge-dankó] ge-þancmetian. Add: v. þanc-metung: ge-þancod. v. riht-geþancod. ge-þancol. Add: (1) mindful :-- Hé þurh þæs gehátes myngunge swíþe geþancol on anginne his ríces began þá stówe tó fyrþrienne, eal swá hé æ-acute;r behét on his cildgeogoðe. Lch. iii. 438, 8. (2) with gen. , mindful of something :-- Hí ná synd gemyndige &l-bar; geþancule handa his non sunt recordati manus eius, Ps. Rdr. 77, 42. Utan beón geþancole úre ágenre þearfe. Wlfst. 127, 27. ge-þang. Add: Cf. ge-þungen: ge-þawenian. Add; Cf. ge-þæ-acute;nan. ge-þeaht. Add: m. (e. g. geþeahtas, Gr. D. 137, 20), f. (e. g. mid bróþorlicre geþeahte. Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 292, 8), n. (e. g. ðæt ryhte geðeaht. Past. 287, 14). I. consultation, deliberation by many :-- Beóð tóstencte geþancu þár þár nys geþeaht (consilium); þár þár manega synd geþeahteras beóð getrymmede, Scint. 199, 12. Ic gehýrde . . . mid þec þegn æt geþeahte, Gú. 1189. Hafa ðú mid þone bysceop spræ-acute;ce and geþeahte hwæt tó dónne sié, Bd. 1. 27; Sch. 74, 12. Hé hæfde geþeaht mid his witum and freóndum facto cum suis consilio, 3, 22 ; Sch. 292, 12 : 4, 1; Sch. 336, 16. Hæfde se cyng mycel geþeaht and swíðe deópe spæ-acute;ce wið his witan, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 15. Geþancu mid geþeahtum beóð gestrangude, Scint. 199, 13. Þá þe ongynnað gesibbe geþeahtu qui ineunt pacts consilia, 9. Geðeaht, Kent. Gl. 421. I a. consideration, deliberation by an individual :-- 'Nedoo ðú nánwuht bútan geðeahte (sine consilio) . . . læ-acute;t simle gán ðín eágean beforan ðínum fótum/ Ðonne stæppað ðá eágan beforan ðæ-acute;m fótum ðonne ðæt ryhte and ðæt gesceádwíslice geðeaht (recta consilia) gæ-acute;ð beforan weorcum. Ac sé ðe ágímeleásað ðæt hé ðence . . . , Past. 287, 11-15. Sé sit on wóles setle, sé ðe yfel wyrcð mid geðeahte (ex judicio), 435, 22. II. advice, direction :-- Manege ic áwearp mid mínra witena geþeahte. Ll. Th. i. 58, 20: 246, 20. Seó geræ-acute;dnes þe Eádgár cyng mid his witena geþeahte geræ-acute;dde, 262, 3 : 340, 5. Ic Æðelstán mid geþeahte Wulfhelmes arceb. and mínra óðera biscopa, 194, 2. Mid geþeahte and mid láre Cénrédes mínes fæder and Heddes mínes biscepes. . . , 102, 2. Be bisceopes geþeahte, ii. 300, 28. Béte hé be his scriftes geþeahte, i. 374, 8. Ænig man . . . ciricþén ne útige búton biscopes geþehte, 306, 29. Óswió Sigebyrhte mid freóndlicre geþeahte (consilio), oft tó spræc, Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 292, 8. Wé magon eów syllan hálwende geþeahte (consilium), 1, 1; Sch. 11, 12. Him se bisceop hálwendlice geðeaht forðbróhte and hié læ-acute;rede þ-bar; . . . , Bl. H. 205, 18 : Ps. Th. 106, 10. Byþ hæ-acute;l þár þár fela geþeahtu synd, Scint. 199, 15. Ic ne gýmde þára nytlicra geþeahta mínra freónda, Nar. 6, 26. Sé þe wís ys, hé gehýrð geþeahtu, Scint. 199, 8. III. wisdom, prudence, discretion :-- Geþeaht gehealt þé (discretion shall preserve thee, Prov. 2, II), Scint. 199, 5: 16. Gép ealle déð mid geþeahte (every prudent man dealeth with knowledge, Prov. 13, 16), 199, 11: 10. Mid geþeahte and mid andgite, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 132, 8 : Met. 20, 200. Gehealt lage and geþeaht (keep sound wisdom and
430 GE-ÞEAHTENDLÍCE -- GE-ÞENCAN
discretion, Prov. 3, 21), Scint. 199, 6. Þ-bar;urh snyttro geþeaht, El. 1060. Mé rúmran geþeaht wísdóm onwreáh, 1241. IV. purpose, design, device, plan :-- Geþeaht, orþanc, searwu molimen, An. Ox. 123. Gif ys of mannum geþeaht þis oððe weorc, Scint. 199, 3. Hié gesetton þ-bar; hé ... swungen wæ-acute;re oþþæt hé swylte ... Sóna swá him þ-bar; geþeaht tó cóm, Bl. H. 193, 5. Þú wéndest þ-bar; þiós slíþne wyrd þás woruld wende bútan Godes geþeahte has fortunarum vices existimas sine rectore fluitare, Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 5: 5, 1; F. 8, 32. Þiós wandriende wyrd færþ æfter his foreþonce and æfter his geþeahte, swá swá hé tiohhaþ þ-bar; hit sié, 39, 6; F. 220, 7. Hwæþer þú on æ-acute;ngum geþeahte swá twióræ-acute;de sié þ-bar; ðé helpe hwæþer hit gewyrþe þe hit nó ne gewyrþe, 41, 3; F. 250, 8. Fróde geþeahte with prudent purpose, Men. 182. Swá geendode se wita (Ahitophel) his wælhreówe geþeaht, sé þe wolde beræ-acute;dan his rihtwísan hláford, Hml. S. 19, 213: Hml. Th. i. 82, 31. Manna wísdóm and ræ-acute;das syndon náhtlice ongeán Godes geþeaht, Chr. 979; P. 123, 33. Þurh eówer geþeaht as the result of your design, Past. 443, 8. Geþeahtu árleásra fácenralle, Scint. 138, 7. Þám apostole þá Godes geþeahtas wæ-acute;ron onwrigene, Gr. D. 137, 20. Þurh geðeaht designedly; per consilia, Past. 435, 26. Hí geþóhtun geþeahta þá þe hí ne mihton gestaþolfæstnian they imagined a mischievous device, which they are not able to perform (A. V.), Ps. L. 20, 12. Drihten tóstencð geþeahtas ðeóda ... Geþeaht Drihtnes on écnysse wunað, 32, 10-11. V. a council, deliberative assembly :-- Þú bist gewuldrad þæ-acute;r bið wísra geðeaht and háligra gemétincg, Ps. Th. 88, 6. Se bisceopsinoð þæs Niceniscan geþeahtes, Angl. xi. 8, 1. [Tó sinoþ]licum gemóte &l-bar; geþehte ad synodale concilium. An. Ox. 2093. v. un-geþeaht. ge-þeahtendlíce. v. un-geþeahtendlíce. ge-þeahtere. Add :-- Hwilc wæs his geþeahtere (consiliarius)?, Gr. D. 136, 22. Geþeahteras consiliarii, Scint. 199, 12. Dauid sang þisne sealm be his unscyldinesse wið his sunu and wið his geþeahteras þe hine on wóh læ-acute;rdan. Ps. Th. 25, arg. ¶ rendering the Latin consul :-- Hwæt wule wé cweþan be þínum twám sunum, þá sint ealdormen and geþeahteras quid dicam liberos consulares?, Bt. 10; F. 28, 31. ge-þeahtian. Add :-- Gif tuoege from iúih efne-geðeaehtas &l-bar; biðon ymb án si duo ex vobis consenserint, Mt. L. 18, 19. ge-þeahting. Add :-- Conlatio, i. conductio, comparatio, conciliatio, i. datio, contentio geþeahtung, gesceád vel racu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 43. Þá þing þe beóð on Godes geþeahtunge (design, cf. ge-þeaht; IV) (þá þe beóð Godes geþeahtunge, v. l.) quae Dei sunt, Gr. D. 137, 4. ge-þearfan to be need :-- Ne myr ðú eal ðaet ðú hæbbe, ðý læ-acute;s ðé geðearfe tó óðres mannes æ-acute;htum do not waste all you have, lest there be need to you of another man's property, Prov. K. 73. v. þearfan. ge-þeáwe; adj. In accordance with habit, customary :-- Sume dæge sænde se hálga wer þæ-acute;ra muneca sumne, swá him geþeáwe (-þýwe, v. l.) wæs quadam die misit ex more, Gr. D. 142, 33. v. un-geþeáwe, ge-þíwe. ge-þeáwfæst. v. un-geþeáwfæst. ge-þeáwían; pp. od To form the habits or character of a person, educate :-- Fæderas ic (St. Paul) manode þæt hí mid steóre Godes eges heora cild geðeáwodon (cf. patres, educate filios vestros in disciplina et correptione Domini, Eph. 6, 4), Hml. Th. i. 378, 23. ¶ ge-þeáwod. (1) accustomed to a usage, practice, &c. :-- Þá Iudéiscan wæ-acute;ron swá geðeáwode þæt hí setton wæterfatu on flóra æt heora gebeórscipum ... þá wæ-acute;ron gesette for ðám ðeáwe six stæ-acute;nene wæterfatu, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 32. (2) of such and such manners, character, behaviour, habits, &c. :-- Heó (Esther) wæs wíslíce geþeáwod she was of prudent behaviour, Hml. A. 95, 99. Ðás eahta eádignyssa (the beatitudes) synd eów mæ-acute;denum tó lufigenne þ-bar; gé wíslíce lybbon and wel geþeáwode (virtuous) beón ... ne nán unðeáw æ-acute;fre on eów ne ríxige, 47, 574. ge-þegnian. Add :-- Is áwriten ðætte Dauid suíðlíce hreówsade ðæt hé him (Saul) suá ungeriesenlíce geðénigan (-ðénian, v. l.) sceolde, Past. 199, 18. ge-þegnsum, -þénsum. Take here ge-þénsum in Dict., and add: (1) of persons :-- Godes ege myndgað þæt mon þearfum and elþeódegum monnum geþénsum sý, R. Ben. 85, 6. Malchus se geþénsuma (cf. Malchus heora ðénigmann þá þénunga heom geornlíce þénode, 239), Hml. S. 23, 4. (2) of things :-- Géþénsume scúras coloni nimbi, i. manna pluviae famulantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 28. ge-þencan. Add: I. to think, deliberate, take counsel or thought :-- Huælc geðences (cogitans) mæge atéce tó lícnesse his elne énne?, Mt. L. 6, 27. Hiá geðóhtun betuih him, Mt. L. 21, 25: Mk. L. R. 8, 16. Geðóhton þ-bar;te hine spildon cogitauerunt ut interficerent eum, Jn. L. 11, 53: 12, 10. II. to think a thought :-- Secge hé mé, gif hé god sý, hwæt hér sí geþóht oþþe gecweden oþþe gedón, Bl. H. 179, 34. Þonne hé déþ þ-bar; hé geþóht hafaþ, þonne gecýþe ic þ-bar; ic wát æ-acute;r hwæt hé þenceþ, 181, 9. II a. where the object of the verb is the matter of the thought :-- Se mon sé þá sóþfæstnesse mid his múþe sprecþ and hié on his heortan geþencþ, Bl. H. 55, 15. For ðæ-acute;m ðe swíðe fela unáléfedes wé oft geðenceað quia illicita animum multa pulsarent, Past. 425, 9. III. to suppose, hold as an opinion or a belief. (1) with clause :-- Gé nó ne geðóhton on eówerre heortan ðæt ic suugode, suelce ic hit ne gesáwe, Past. 151, 21. Geðence hé ðæt hé bið self gelíc ðám ilcan monnum aequalem se ipsis fratribus agnoscat, 117, 15. Wé magon geþencan þ-bar; hit biþ deáþes ylding swíþor þonne lífes, Bl. H. 59, 32. Swá þeáh is tó geþencenne þ-bar; þá fíf þing ... þeáh hí tónemde beón mid wordum, þ-bar; hit is eall án ðing. Bt. 33, 1; F. 122, 9. Þ-bar; is micel syn tó geþencenne be Gode þ-bar; æ-acute;nig gód sié búton on him, 34, 3; F. 138, 5. (2) with acc. and complementary adj. :-- Þæt hiora gerisna næ-acute;re þæt hié swá heáne hié geþóhten þæt hí heora gelícan wurden, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 17. Þá consulas noldon hié selfe swá earge geþencan, 4, 10; S. 194, 15. IV. to employ the mind on a subject, think of or on, consider. (1) with acc. :-- Ðæt wé magon ongietan, gif wé geðenceað ðá twégen wítgan quod cognoscimus, si duorum prophetantium facta pensamus, Past. 49, 2. Ðonne hié geðencað ðá ryhtan lufe dum eorum cor in pacis internae cognitione suspenditur, 363, 12. Geðenc ðone brídel ðínre mettrymnesse swíðe geornlíce, 467, 2: Dan. 420. Þæt hé his sáwle síð geþence, Seel. 2. Hé sceal hine selfne geðencan and ongietan ad semetipsum redeat, Past. 461, 27: Bl. H. 95, 24. Is ðeós bisen tó geþencenne, Bt. 23; F. 78, 24. (2) with gen. :-- Gif hié geðenceað ðára gesæ-acute;lða si attendatur felicitas, Past. 407, 30. Hé geþóhte his misdæ-acute;da, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 26. Þonne ic his geþencean sceal, 3, 12; S. 142, 13. Ne sculon hí geðencean hiera ealdordómes non in se potestatem debent ordinis pensare, Past. 107, 24: Gr. D. 3, 15. (3) with prep. :-- Be þissum þingum geþenc, Bl. H. 41, 1. Sceolon wé gemunan úre nýdþearfe and geþencean embe úre sáula þearfe, 101, 32. (4) with an indirect interrogative clause :-- Lyt þú geþóhtes (gemundest, v. l.) tó hwan þínre sáwle þing siððan wurde, Seel. 19. Hé geðóhte hú hé wolde ðæt mon him miltsode, Past. 101, 10. Geðenc nú hwæt þínes ágnes seó, Bt. 13; F. 38, 1: Past. 467, 1: 5, 5. Geðenceað hwelces wítes gé wénen ðæ-acute;m, 329, 12. Geðence gé hwæt gé sien, 159, 14. Hié sculon geðencean hú gelíce hié beóð óðrum monnum on hira gecynde debent aequalitatem pensare conditionis, 109, 1. Gemunan and geþencan hú ..., Bl. H. 55, 12. Gehýran and geþencean hwæt hé dyde, and mid hwý hé ús freó gedyde, 83, 31. V. to think of something, where it is implied that effect will be given to the thought, to determine, resolve, intend, purpose, mean :-- Geþóhte deliberaret (quamvis auctor integritatis virginale munus occultare deliberaret, Ald. 59, 12), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 13. (1) with acc. :-- Hé forgitt swíðe hræðe ðæt hé æ-acute;r æ-acute;fæstlices geðóhte obliviscitur libenter quidquid religiose cogitavit, Past. 57, 8. Rómáne hæfdon swíþor fleám geþóht þonne gefeoht, Ors. 4, 1; S. 158, 24. (2) with infin. :-- Ic geþóhte ádrífan of selde, Sat. 187. (3) with clause :-- Satanus swearte geþóhte þæt hé wolde on heofonum héhseld wyrcan, Sat. 371. Geþence hé þ-bar; hé nánum men ne déme þ-bar; hé nolde þ-bar; hé him démde, Ll. Th. i. 56, 31. Geþencean wé geornlíce þ-bar; wé ús healdan wið leahtras, Bl. H. 37, 2: Past. 363, 12. Hwilcan geþance mæg æ-acute;nig man geþencan on his móde þ-bar; hé tó sácerdan heáfod áhylde, Ll. Th. i. 334, 32: Bl. H. 51, 27. Hí hæfdon geþóht þæt hié sceoldon Italiam forlæ-acute;tan, and hié þæt swá gelæ-acute;sten, gif him Scipia ne gestýrde, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 19. (4) with a preposition determining direction of intended motion :-- Ealne þone here hé hét þonan wendan þe hé æ-acute;r tó geþóht hæfde, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 8. VI. to form an idea in the mind, conceive :-- Geþóhte hé in his móde nytte geþeahte concepit utillimum mente consilium, Bd. 4, 31; Sch. 541, 12. Ne mæg ic næ-acute;fre geþencan ... hwonon him æ-acute;nig unrótnes cuman sceolde, Bt. 33, 1; F. 122, 8. Ic geþencan ne mæg for hwan módsefa mín ne gesweorce, Wand. 58. VI a. to form an idea of, have a conception of :-- Swá mycel ungelimp swá man náht æ-acute;ðelíce geþencean ne mæg, Chr. 1085; P. 217, 20. VII. to effect by thinking, think out, devise, design :-- Þú ealle gód mid þínes ánes geþeahte geþóhtest and geworhtest ... swá swá þú self geþóhtest þú geworhtest þisne middangeard, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 19-24. Gif úre hláford ús æ-acute;nigne eácan geþæncean mæge tó úrum friðgildum, Ll. Th. i. 238, 16. Man ne mihte geþeoncean ne ásmæ-acute;gian hú man of earde hí gebringon sceolde, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 15. Fácen on heortan geþencendra yfelu, Scint. 138, 8. Sió syn ðe longe æ-acute;r geðóht bið exquisita per studium peccata, Past. 435, 28. VIII. to perceive after consideration, learn :-- Gé magon eáþe geþencan, gif gé hit georne ymbe smeágan willaþ and æfter styrian, þ-bar; nánre wuhte líchoma ne beoð téderra þonne þæs monnes quid, si corpus spectes, imbecillius homine reperire queas, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 7. Of þissum ánum dóme mon mæg geþencean, þ-bar; hé æ-acute;ghwelcne on riht gedéme, Ll. Th. i. 56, 29. IX. to remember a person or thing. (1) with gen. :-- Gé ne geþenceað þæ-acute;ra fíf hláfa non recordamini quinque panum, Mt. 16, 9. (2) with acc. :-- Nis nán swá eald man þe þíne mágas nú mage geþencan, Hml. S. 23, 709. Wé ne magon swá þeáh ealle naman áwrítan ne furþor geþencan, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 74. IX a. with the implication that conduct will be influenced by remembrance :-- Gif ic þé ne geþence þonne mé bet bið, ic wísce þ-bar; ic eft forlidennesse gefare, Ap. Th. 12, 9. Geþence hé word and wedd þe hé Gode betæ-acute;hte, Ll. Th. i. 306, 5. X. to bear in mind a fact (that should influence conduct or opinion) stated in a clause :-- For hwon ne geþóhtest þú þ-bar; hit is eal Godes?, Bl. H. 51, 1. Geþencaþ eác þ-bar; on ðisum pearroce búgiaþ swíþe manega ðeóda adde
GE-ÞENIAN -- GE-ÞEÓN 431
quad hoc ipsum septum plures incolunt nationes, Bt. 18, 2; F. 62, 27: Bl. H. 99, 6. Geþencean wé þæt, 23, 18: 29, 4. Geþencan wé hú Drihten cwæð, 'Eádige ...,' 25, 19: Ll. Th. i. 196, 1. Is tó geðencanne ðæt ..., notandum quod ..., Past. 53, 17. Is tó geðencanne ðætte ... considerandum est quod ..., 302, 20. Gif æ-acute;gðer bið unwís, ðonne is tó geðencanne hwæt Crísð cuæð ... 'Gif se blinda ðone blindan læ-acute;t ...,' 29, 6. X a. with pronoun and clause in apposition :-- Þ-bar; ús is tó geþencenne, þ-bar; úre Drihten ... fæstte ... Ús is þonne nédþearf þ-bar; wé fæston, Bl. H. 27, 28. XI. to keep in mind what is to be done, take care that :-- Is tó geðencenne ðæt wé tó ungemetlíce ðá eáðmódnesse ne healden, ðý læ-acute;s se anweald áslacie ðæs recendómes intuendum est, ne, dum immoderatius custoditur virtus humilitatis, solvantur jura regiminis, Past. 119, 3. XII. þencan for þyncan :-- Huæt ðe gesegen is &l-bar; ðé geðence (ðynceþ, R., þincþ, W. S.) quid tibi videtur, Mt. L. 17, 25: 22, 17, 42. [O. Sax. gi-thenkian to think, devise: O. H. Ger. ge-denchen concipere, proponere.] ge-þenian. Add: , -þennan :-- 'Geðen bond ðín.' And geðenede 'extende manum tuam.' Et extendit, Mt. L. 12, 13. Geþen[ed] deductum, An. Ox, 28, 12. [O. H. Ger. ge-dennen extendere.] ge-þénian. v. ge-þegnian: ge-pénsum, v. ge-þegnsum. ge-þeód, e; f. A people :-- Duguðe (angels) and geþeóde (men, peoples), Adam æ-acute;rest and þ-bar; æðela cyn, engla ordfruman (the princes of the angels), þ-bar; þe eft forwarð, Sat. 19. v. in-geþeóde. ge-þeód, e; f. Fellowship, association :-- Geþeóde conabuli (contubernii?? cf. contubernalis geþeódlic, 135, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 46. Ne sceal hé ágan náne geþeóde náðer ne wið þæt mynster ne wið þá geférræ-acute;dene non debet sociari corpori monasterii, R. Ben. 109, 17. ge-þeódan. Add: , -þiódan, -þiédan, -þídan, -þýdan :-- Geþeóded conexa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 71. Geþeód textum, Germ. 399, 302. A. trans. I. of local relations. (1) to bring into contact, (a) to join together several things :-- Geþeóddum þínum þrím fingrum hryse þíne hand, Tech. ii. 124, 3. (b) to apply one thing to another :-- Ne hé ne geðiód nec applicat (ad os suum manum suam), Kent. Gl. 712. Geþiúdde adplicuit (cf. tó dyde adplicuit (flammas), 85, 59), Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 41. Geþídde, 4, 50. Tó geþeód applica (ignes, saxa), An. Ox. 4761. (bb) used reflexively, to come up to an object, arrive at :-- Ic mé eft tó þæ-acute;re dura geðeódde, Hml. S. 23 b, 462. (c) of situation, to be contiguous :-- Eást-Seaxe syndon Temese streáme tósceádne fram Centlande and tó eástsæ-acute; geðeódde (orientali marl contigui), Bd. 2, 3; Sch. 122, 16. (d) to join together people, unite in one company :-- Aldermen tósomne geþeóde singendum principes conjuncti psallentibus, Ps. Srt. 67, 26. (2) to join together so as to form a whole :-- Geþiód concinnat, Kent. Gl. 419. (3) to join so as to form an integral part of a whole, to insert into. Cf. VI :-- Þ-bar;á sume wé gémdon geþeódan in þis úre ciriclice stæ-acute;r e quibus nos aliqua historiae nostrae ecclesiasticae inserere curauimus, Bd. 4, 7; Sch. 385, 2. II. to join action :-- Wæs geþeóded and ongunnen hefig gewin and micel gefeoht betweoh hine and Æþelréde conserto graui proelio inter ipsum et Aedilredum, Bd. 4, 21; Sch. 452, 18. Geþeódre dæ-acute;de conjuncto actu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 37. III. to serve as a link between :-- Seó miht geswutelað hwæt þes dæ-acute;l (the conjunction) mæge fremman, for ðan ðe hé hwílon geþeót óðre dæ-acute;las and hwílon tóscæ-acute;t, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 258, 18. IV. to join, attach one person to another. (1) as adherent, follower, &c. :-- Æ-acute;ghwilc hine sylfne tó Gode geðeódde, Hml. S. 23 b, 147. Ic mé sáwle míne tó Gode hæfde georne geðeóded Deo subdita erit anima mea, Ps. Th. 61, 5. (2) as a fellow, friend, &c. :-- Áwende móde hé hine geðiédde (-ðídde, v. l.) tó feldgongendum deórum hunc agri bestiis mutata mente conjunxit, Past. 39, 23. Heora nán hine eft tó his geférum ne geþeódde, Hml. S. 23 b, 135. Ðæt hé hiene selfne geðeóde (-ðióde, v. l.) tó eallum his hiéremonnum, tó æ-acute;ghwelcum be his andefne ut ad sua singulis congruat, 175, 3. Swá swá gé eów innan ne geðiéden tó ðæ-acute;m áwiergedum gæ-acute;stum te immundis spiritibus non conjungas, 375, 6. Æ-acute;nig him gebróðra on æ-acute;nigre ná sí geþeód geférræ-acute;dene nullus ei fratrum in ullo jungatur consortio, R. Ben. I. 57, 2. Hý beóð geþeóde þeódscipum on gemang betwyx heáhfæderas and hálige wítegan vatidicis juncti patriarchis atque prophetis, Dóm. L. 282. (2 a) to join as man and wife :-- Hé silfa wæs mid þám fúlestan horwe þártó (to his daughter) geþeód, Ap. Th. 24, 15. Wæs geþeód foederatur (Bersabae inlegitimo jugalitatis vinculo), An. Ox. 5031. Geþeóddra foederator, i. copulatorum (nexibus jugalitatis), 340. (3) as a protector, supporter, &c. :-- Seó wiþerwearde wyrd gebét and gelæ-acute;reð æ-acute;lcne þára ðe hió hí tó geþiét, Bt. 20; F. 70, 36. V. to attach a person to a non-material object, (1) as adherent, follower, &c. :-- Geðeód hine tó clæ-acute;nnysse þínes geleáfan, Hml. S. 7, 329. Hé wilnode singallíce hine geðiédan (-ðídan, v. l.) tó ðæ-acute;re tufan his Scippendes amori conditoris sedulo inhaerere desiderans, Past. 49, 16. Hí wilniað oþþe him selfe rícsian oþþe hí tó ðára rícena freóndscipe geþeódan hi vel regnare ipsi volunt, vel regnantibus adhaerere conantur, Bt. 24, 2; F. 82, 9. (2) as a fellow, associate, &c. :-- Ðonne wé ús unwærlíce geðiédað tó yfelra monna freóndscipe cum incaute malorum amicitiis jungimur, Past. 353, 23. Suá micle suá wé ús swíður geðiédað and gemódsumiað tó ðæ-acute;ra yfelena freóndscipe, ðætte wé swá micle fier beóð ðæ-acute;m hiéhstan ryhte áðiédde ab illo, qui summe rectus est, eo ipso jam discrepat, quo perversorum amicitiis vita nostra congruat, 355, 7. Dauid, dá hé hine eallunga geðiédde tó ðæ-acute;m geðoftscipe ðæ-acute;re incundan sibbe David, dum totum se ad foedera pacis internae constringeret, 353, 3. (3) as protector, helper, &c. :-- Ðonne sió lufu for mildheortnesse hié geðiéd (-ðiét, v. l.) tó his níhstena ðearfe cum caritas ad ima proximorum se misericorditer attrahit, Past. 103, 17. VI. geþeódan in to involve in. Cf. I. 3 :-- Þ-bar; hí ne dorston hí gemængan and geþýdan in þá scylde þæ-acute;re gýtsunge ut istos avaritiae tanta damnatio misceri in culpa prohiberet, Gr. D. 345, 4. VII. to apply, employ for a purpose :-- Wé ne geþeódan nullatenus adhibeamus (scapularum terga pro scutorum umbonibus), An. Ox. 749. Geþeóddum searaþancum adhibitis argumentis, 4071. B. intrans. I. of local relations. (1) to cleave to, remain in contact with :-- Geþeóde tunge mín gómum mínum adhaereat lingua mea faucibus meis Ps. L. 136, 6. (1 a) of non-material objects :-- Geþeódde heresceret (ut quicquid scrutando rimaretur ... intra sagacis animi conclave radicatum haeresceret, Ald. 43, 1), An. Ox. 3112. (2) of constant attendance in a place :-- [Cwear]tenys þrexwoldum tó geþeódde lautomie liminibus herescit, An. Ox. 4641. Tó geþeódenne adherentem (ecclesiae liminibus), 3362. II. to attach oneself to a person. (1) to be an adherent, a follower of :-- Hit is áwriten þ-bar; sé þe geþeódeð tó (fylgeð, v. l.) Drihtne, þonne byð án gást his and Drihtnes scriptum est, 'Qui adhaeret Domino, unus spiritus est,' Gr. D. 136, 13: 17. Swá swá englas on heofonum þé gehýrsumiað and mid eallum gemete tó ðé geðeódað, swá menn þe on eorðan sind, beón hí ðinum willan gehýrsume and tó ðé mid ealre geornfulnysse geðeódan, Hml. Th. i. 264, 18-22. Sió leáse gesæ-acute;lþ tíhþ þá þe hiere tó geþeódaþ, Bt. 20; F. 72, 7. Geðeódde sum hæ-acute;ðen wer him (St. Martin) tó, Hml. Th. ii. 504, 22. Þ-bar;á unscæðþigan geðeóddon (adheserunt) mé, Ps. L. 24, 21. (2) to be a helper, protector, &c. :-- Seó wiðerwearde wyrd gefreóþ æ-acute;lc þára þe hió tó geþiéð (-ðiét, S. 47, 24), Bt. 20; F. 72, 3. III. to adhere to a condition, action, &c. :-- Bys[num] tó geþeóddon exemplis herescunt, An. Ox. 4916. Hé tó geþeóde adhaerescat, 2355. IV. of things :-- Geþeódeþ þé setl unrihtwísnesse adheret tibi sedes iniquitatis, Ps. L. 93, 20. Þingc unriht ne geþeódde (adh&e-hook;sit) mé, 100, 4. v. tó-, un-geþeód, under-geþeóded. ge-þeóde. Add :-- Wæs ic ungleáw þæs geþeódes þára Indiscra worda, Nar. 29, 15. Sió æ-acute; wæs æ-acute;rest on Ebréisc geðiode funden, Past. 7, 1. Ðæt wé sumæ béc on ðæt geðiode (-ðeóde, v. l.) wenden ðe wé ealle gecnáwan mægen, 8. Se þridda dæ-acute;l gesæt æt his byrgenne betweoh þá men þe heora geþeóde (geþeódo, v. l.) ne cúðon, Mart. H. 180, 2. From wiðcwedenisse geðiéda (linguarum), Ps. Srt. 30, 21. ¶ tongue as distinguishing nationality (cf. Out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation, Rev. 5, 9) :-- Þæt is mid Estum þeáw þæt þæ-acute;r sceal æ-acute;lces geðeódes man beón forbærned, Ors. 1, 1; S. 21, 11. v. Læden-geþeóde. ge-þeódlæ-acute;can; p. -læ-acute;hte To adhere, cleave to :-- Ðá rihtan geðeódlæ-acute;htun mé recti adheserunt mihi, Ps. L. 24, 21. ge-þeódlic; adj. Of comrades, social :-- Geþeódlicre geférræ-acute;denne contubernali sodalitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 21. ge-þeódnes. Add: I. a connexion :-- Líchamlicere geþeódnesse lustum carnalis copul&e-hook; (i. coniunctionis) uoluptatibus, An. Ox. 1605. Tó brýdbúres geþeódnesse, 3200. II. company, society :-- Ic wille habban his dohtra tó mínre geðeódnysse, Hml. S. 7, 311. II a. a company, society, fellowship :-- Geférræ-acute;dene, geþeódnysse clientela, An. Ox. 2809. ge-þeódræ-acute;den. Add: I. a joining together :-- Fingra geþeódræ-acute;dene digitorum coniunctione, Scint. 69, 19. II. communion, fellowship, association, society, company :-- Ne nán bróðor óðerne mid his geþeódræ-acute;denne ne lette, R. Ben. 74, 23. Hí manna geþeódræ-acute;denne forsáwan hominum consortia reliquerunt, 134, 21. Nán bróðor him náne geþeódræ-acute;dene tó næbbe nullus ei fratrum in ullo jungatur consortio, 49, 16. Gif hwylc bróðor gedyrstlæ-acute;cð þ-bar; hé æ-acute;nige geþeódræ-acute;dene nime wið þone ámánsumedan si guis frater presumpserit fratri excommunicato se jungere, 50, 11. ge-þeódsumnes. Add :-- Geðiódsumnisse tó ðæ-acute;m fiónde on woeg foresægeð consentiendum aduersario in uia pronuntiat, Lk. p. 8, 1. ge-þeón. Take here the passages given under ge-þíhan and ge-þingan (v. þeón), and add: hé -þíhþ; p. -þáh, -þong (Gr. D. 225, 21); pp. -þigen, -þungen :-- Geþíhþ, oferstíhþ excedit, superat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 71. I. of persons in respect to physical or moral growth, to material or spiritual progress. (1) absolute, to profit, be successful :-- Þ-bar; sé geðeó, sé ðe hit gehýre, Bd. pref., Sch. 2, 4. Nóht gewæxe &l-bar; geðii se fiónd in ðæ-acute;m nihil proficiet inimicus in eis, Rtl. 179, 5. Suelce wé máran ðearfe hæbben ðæt hié geðeón ðonne hié selfe si profectum eorum nobis potius quam illis profuturum dicamus, Past. 304, 3. Þ-bar;æt se eorðlica man sceolde geþeón and geearnian mid eádmódnysse þá wununga on heofena ríce, Hml. Th. i. 12, 26. Sel ús hiora bissene giðiá da nobis eorum imitatione proficere, Rtl. 62, 16. Ðeáh hí on ðæ-acute;re winstran handa bión geðigene, hí beóð mid ðæ-acute;re swíðran tóbrocene etsi in sinistra
432 GE-ÞEÓN -- GE-ÞINGIAN
ejus proficiunt, dextera franguntur, Past. 389, 25. ¶ ge-þigen, -þogen; pp. (a) of physical growth, grown up, adult: -- Geþo[gen] adultus, An. Ox. 18 b, 5. Geþogenne adultum, 3607. (b) successful, prosperous :-- Befæste hé his sunu tó láre ... for ðám þe on ðám dagum ne mihte nán man beón geþogen (a man could not get on), búton hé hæ-acute;þene béc hæfde geleornod and þá cræftas cúþe þe káseras þá lufodon, Hml. S. 35, 10. (c) of highly developed powers :-- Ðá ðe ðonne giét tó ðæ-acute;m gewintrede ne beóð ne geðiegene (-þigene, v. l.) (cf. ðá ðe unmedome bióð tó ðæ-acute;re láre oððe for gioguðe oððe for unwísdóme quos a praedicatione imperfectio vel aetas prohibet, 19), Past. 375, 15. Hálige menn ... wundorlíce geþogene ... wé ... ne magon ðá þing gefyllan þe hí gefremodon, Hml. S. 12, 280. (2) where that in which growth takes place is stated :-- Heó on þá kynewísan geþéh, eall swá hire gecynde wæs, Chr. 1067; P. 202, 18. On Godes láre geþogen, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 34. On ðeáwum geþogen tó Godes þénungum by moral excellence fit for God's services, Ll. Th. ii. 380, 27. (3) where that in relation to which growth takes place is stated :-- Is se man betera, gif hé Gode geðíhð (if he advances spiritually so as to gain the favour of God), þonne ealle ðá nýtenu sindon, Hml. Th. i. 16, 14. Se mæ-acute;sta ðæ-acute;l þæ-acute;ra manna þe Gode geðeóð, þurh clæ-acute;nnysse hí geðeóð, ii. 22, 15. Micel menigu geðeáh Gode of Iudéiscre ðeóde, 376, 9. Þá gecorenan ðe Gode geþugon ðurh martyrdóm, i. 444, 16. Se bid gesæ-acute;lig ... þe mæg ... his þeódne geþeón, and þonne mót habban heofonríce felix ... qui ... conjunctus Christo coelestia regna tenebit, Dóm. L. 251. (4) where the extent to which growth takes place is stated, (a) with prep. :-- Geðícð se æðeling tó heálicum cynesetle the prince is promoted to a lofty throne, Hml. Th. i. 110, 27. Oþ þ-bar; hé geþeáh (geþong, v. l.) tó árwyrþum þeáwum usque ad reverendos provexit mores, Gr. D. 225, 21. Hé þæ-acute;r geþéh tó gódon men he there developed into a good man, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 11. Gif hé beó tó þám gewelegod þ-bar; hé hýred áge ... Gif hé ne geþeó búton tó healfre híde (if his property does not exceed half a hide), Ll. Th. i. 188, 1. Sé ðe eornost næfð, earfoðlíce hé sceal æ-acute;fre geðeón tó æ-acute;nigre geðingðe hardly shall he ever be advanced to any dignity, Hml. A. 48, 584. (b) with clause :-- Hé æfter fæce geðeáh (-þáh, v. l.) þæt hine man tó mæssepreóste hálgode postmodum ad ordinem presbyterii promotus est, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 305, 13: Ll. Th. i. 182, 16. Gif leornere wæ-acute;re þ-bar; þurh láre geþuge þ-bar; hé hád hæfde, 192, 12. Geþeón þæt hé wese þrísthycgende to succeed in being daring, Gn. Ex. 50: Gn. C. 44. II. of things. (1) to flourish, (a) of plants :-- His wæstmas genihtsumlíce geþugon (uberes fructus ager attulit, Lk. 12, 16), Wlfst. 286, 16. (b) fig. :-- Sé þe his þeódenstól geþeón wile, Víd. 13. (2) to be profitable to :-- Him seó dæ-acute;d ne geþeáh the deed did not profit him, Sat. 576. Þ-bar;te ús fæsten giðii (proficiat), Rtl. 14, 26. Giðii (prosit) ús gibed, 70, 7. II a. of persons, to be produced in abundance. Cf. II. 1 a :-- Of ðám mynstre geðugon æðele biscopas þurh Martines láre gehwilcum leódum there was an ample crop of noble bishops from the monastery through Martin's teaching for every people, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 24. [Goth. ga-þeihan: O. Sax. gi-þíhan: O. H. Ger. ge-díhan augeri, proficere, procedere, excrescere.] ge-þeón to press, v. ge-þeówan. ge-þeón to receive, take, get :-- Sceal wíf geþeón lof mid hyre leódum, leóhtmód wesan, rúne healdan, rúmheort beón a lady must have the praise of her people, must be cheery, keep counsel, be liberal, Gn. Ex. 85. Ann ic his mínra swæstarsuna swælcum se hit geðián wile, C. D. i. 311, 15. Cf. ge-þicgan. ge-þeóstrian, -þiéstrian, -þístrian to darken. Take here ge-þiostrian in Dict., and add :-- Ðá mód ðe nán sceadu geðiéstrað ðæ-acute;re twiefealdnesse, Past. 243, 23. Sunna ofer geðióstrad bið sol obscurabitur, Mt. L. 24, 29. v. fore-geþióstrod. ge-þeówan to press. Take here ge-þéwan, -þíwan, -þýwan, -þeón, -þýan, -þýn in Dict., and add: I. physical, to press. (1) to put pressure on an object at rest :-- Se scamull him wæs geworden eall swá geþýwed weax scamnum illud factum est tanquam cera, Angl. xvii. 114, 7. (1 a) to press into a particular shape :-- Gæ-acute;ten smeoro geþýd tó poslum, Lch. i. 354, 9. (2) to produce by pressure the shape of something, make impress of, stamp :-- Swilce mannes fótlásta fæstlíce on ðám stáne geðýde (cf. swá hié on wexe wæ-acute;ron áðýde, Bl. H. 205, 1), Hml. Th. i. 506, 12. (3) to cause to move by pressure, to thrust :-- Geþýdum adacto, i. coacto (ense capulo tenus per utraque latera adacto, Ald. 70, 24), An. Ox. 4946. Tó geþýdum, 2, 411. II. to compel, force a person to do something :-- Ðá clericas þe Ceólnóð þár sette far swylcre neóde geðý[ed] (compulsus) swá wé seggan wyllað, Chr. 870; P. 283, 29. III. to oppress, subjugate :-- Geðédum subjugatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 69. [Goth. ga-þiwan; p. -þiwaida to pierce.] ge-þeówian. Add: , -þýwian. I. to serve :-- Is ánum Drihtne geþeówad and gehýrsumod uni domino servitur, R. Ben. 111, 2. II. to reduce to servitude :-- Ne æ-acute;nig man óðerne on unriht ne geþeówige, Wlfst. 70, 6. Halwun freóde Hægelflæ-acute;de hire wimman ... Críst him wurðe wráð þe hí hæ-acute;fre geþýwie, Cht. E. 253, 17. Wæs se ðeódscipe (the Jews) geðeówod under heora feónda gewealde, Wlfst, 14, 8. Man freóge on æ-acute;lcum túnæ ælne (æ-acute;lcne ?) wítæþæównæ mann ðæ undær hiræ geðeówuð wæs, C. D. iii. 360, 7. [Goth. ga-þiwan; p. -þiwaida to enslave.] ge-þeówræ-acute;den (?) fellowship, association :-- Ne sceal hé habban náne geþeówræ-acute;den (-þeódræden&e-hook;?: ge-þeóde, v. l.) nádor ne wið þ-bar; mynster ne wið þá geférræ-acute;dene non debet sociari corpori monasterii, R. Ben. 108, 18. ge-þersc, es; n. Beating, whipping, flogging :-- Þá þá onsittendas þára horsa mid langum geþersce (diu caedendo) hyra hors geswencton, Gr. D. 15, 11. Þá gelæhte hé þone fótscamul and beót Libertinum on þ-bar; heáfod ... Ðá þá hé swá swíðe mid geþersce mistucod (swá swíþe geswungen vehementer caesus) wæs, 20, 33. [O. H. Ger. ge-dresc tritura.] ge-þerscan. Add :-- Ðone geðuurscon hunc caedentes, Lk. L. 20, 11. Geðorscen caesum, 10. ge-þéwan. v. ge-þeówan: ge-þián. v. ge-þeón. ge-þicfyldan. Substitute: ge-þicfildan to make thick :-- Geþycfyldan densere, Germ. 401, 21. v. þic-feald. ge-þicgan. [The strong and weak forms may be taken under one head.] Add: to take and keep as one's own, receive :-- Gyf hine mæ-acute;te þ-bar; hé hebbe gyldene beág, þ-bar; byð þ-bar; hé geþihð heálicne ealdordóm, Lch. iii. 170, 23. Hé landriht geþah he became entitled to the same rights as a native of the country in which he had settled, became naturalized, Exod. 354. II. to take food :-- Lima wyrm friteð ... and þá wist geþygeð, Reim. 76. Þá blæ-acute;da ... þe ic (Adam) þé on teónan geþah the fruit that in contempt of thee I ate, Gen. 885. Þeós wyrt fremað gecnucud and on wíne geþiged, Lch. i. 210, 22: 282, 6. For mete geþiged taken as food, 300, 11. Se geþigeda mete, ii. 186, 21. Fornam Crístes godcundlice miht ðone geðigedan mete, Hml. Th. i. 296, 29. Hý tó mete geþigede ðone líchaman gestrangiað, Lch. i. 320, 19. Fram mettum mid gemete geþigdum, Lch. ii. 220, 26. II a. to take and drink from a cup :-- Cwén ful gesealde éðelwearde ... Hé on lust geþeah symbel and seleful (he ate and drank), B. 618. Cf. ge-þeón to take. ge-þiéstrian. v. ge-þeóstrian: ge-þíhan. v. ge-þeón. ge-þind, es; n. A swelling :-- Leoþusár vel geþind ( = leoþugeþind?) condolomata articula (condoloma dicitur de tuberculis ex inflammatione natis circum anum; condolomatus condolomate laborans, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 68. Wið liþa sáre (ad condilomata) and wið geþind, Lch. i. 150, 1. ge-þinde rivals. Dele, and see ge-þyngþu: ge-þing. l. ge-þinge, q.v.: ge-pingan to thrive, v. ge-þeón. ge-þingan to determine. Add: [a strong pp. seems to occur in Gr. D. 206, 15.] I. to appoint to an office :-- Hraðe sóna wæs æfter mundgripe méce geþinged þæt hit sceáden mæ-acute;l scýran móste, cwealmbealu cýðan, B. 1938. II. to assign an office to a person :-- Seó heordelice gýming tó þám beran wæs geþungen (for a similar incorrect formation by analogy cf. (?) ge-þong = ge-þeáh. v. ge-þéon; I. 4 a) injungebatur urso euro pastoralis, Gr. D. 206, 15. III. to fix a time :-- Se kalendus cymeð geþincged on þám ylcan dæge ús tó túne, Men. 7. Þæs ymbe þreó niht ... þætte hálig mónð hæleðum geþinged féreð tó folce, 164. v. un-geþinged. ge-þinge, es; n. Take here the passages given under ge-þing, and add: I. an agreement between persons, compact :-- Ðis is geðinge Eádwaldes and Cyneðrýðe ymbe ðet lond, C. D. i. 295, 32. Ðis sindan geðinga Ealhburge and Eádwealdes et ðém londe, 296, 31. [Ð]is earan Cwæ-acute;nðrýðe geðincgo and biscopes and þeára þegna on Cantwara byrg, C. D. B. i. 533. 2. Abban ... geðinga tó krístes cirican, Txts. 449, 71. Ðis sint Ecgberhtes geðingeo and Æðeluulfes uuið arcebiscep, 436, 14. Gethingio aparitio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 52. Geþingio aparatio, 4, 70. II. an arrangement, a satisfaction of claims :-- Geðynge expiando, Rtl. 23, 20. Ne seleð Gode geðinge his non dabit Deo placationem suam, Ps. Srt. 48, 8. II a. as a legal term :-- Be diernum geðinge. Sé þe diernum geþingum betygen sié, geswicne hine þára geþingea, Ll. Th. i. 134, 11-13. Gif hé geþafað ðá dyrnan geþingo, 240, 16. III. intercession, mediation :-- Þes bróþer getogen wæs of þisum leóhte mid geþingum (þingungum, v. l., intercessionibus) þæs hálgan weres, Gr. D. 54, 6. Sé wæs wið his feóndum gescilded, sé þe þá anlícnesse tó geþingum (-þingunge, v. l.) sóhte, Mart. H. 60, 24. Gif hé gecéð him tó geþingum þínne naman, 68, 12. Hé wæs ábysgod mid his bénum ymb þæs diácones geþingu tó Gode Germanus se in precibus constrinxit, 330, 13. IV. arrangement, determination of course to be followed :-- Onbídan worda geþinges to await the determination made after speech, B. 398. Bídan beorna geþinges to wait for the determination arrived at by warriors, El. 253. V. a condition appointed to a person, a circumstance determined by providence :-- Wéne ic tó þé wyrsan geþingea, B. 525. Þearlra geþinga, An. 1600. Ædeles geþingu, þæt of his cynne cenned sceolde weorðan wuldres God, 757. Hé him wítgode wyrda geþingu he should foretell to him what was appointed to happen, Dan. 545. [O. H. Ger. ge-dingi pactum, placitum, conditio.] ge-þingelic. Dele. ge-þingian. Add: I. to try to get favourable terms for a person,
GE-ÞINGIO -- GE-ÞÓHT 433
intercede, mediate. (1) absolute :-- Gehwylces mannes dæ-acute;da clypiað tó Gode and gewrégað oþþe geþingiað, Scrd. 20, 38. (2) to intercede for a person :-- Gif hwelc monn cymð, and bitt úrne hwelcne ðæt wé hine læ-acute;den tó sumum rícum menn, and him geðingien si quis veniat, ut pro se ad intercedendum nos apud potentem quempiam virum ducat, Past. 63, 2. (3) to intercede for a person to or with another :-- Se láreów bið unscyldig, gif hé þæt folc mid láre gewissað and him wið God geðingað, Hml. Th. i. 240, 11. Oratores synd þá ðe ús tó Gode geðingiað, Hml. S. 25, 816. Crístes leorningcnihtas ... ðám wífe tó him geðingodon, Hml. Th. ii. 112, 15. Þæt heó ús geðingige tó hyre ágenum suna, i. 204, 29. Geþingie, Wlfst. 299, 24. (4) to intercede for something from a person :-- Hys frýnd bæ-acute;don Onian þ-bar; hé his lífe geðingode æt Gode, Hml. S. 25, 784. II. to obtain favour by intercession, intercede successfully for a person :-- Fram úrum æfterran mæ-acute;ge ðe ús eft geðingode, Past. 313, 17. Ne mæg eal middaneard ánum ðæ-acute;ra geðingian þe Críst þus tó cweð, 'Discedite a me, maledicti,' Hml. Th. ii. 572, 27: 528, 14. Hé nát hwæðer him selfum geðingod bið utrum sibi sit placatus ignorat, Past. 63, 10. III. to obtain by intercession :-- Geþingedon repropitiarent (deorum favorem), An. Ox. 4724. IV. to make terms, settle. (1) absolute :-- Geðingadon paciscitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 54. Hér Cynegils and Cuichelm gefuhtun wiþ Pendan, and geþingodan þá, Chr. 628; P. 24, 18. Swá hé þonne geþingian mæge, Ll. Th. i. 142, 3. (2) to settle a claim, dispute, &c. :-- Bútan hí hit ofgán tó rihtan gafole, swá swá hyt hý geðingian magan, Cht. Th. 478, 22. (3) to atone for wrong-doing :-- Adames gylt þurh þé sceal beón geþingod, Bl. H. 9, 6. (4) to settle the terms of an agreement, agree to do :-- Geþingodon pacti sunt (pecuniam illi dare, Lk. 22, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 73. (5) to lay down the conditions for a person to attain an object :-- Ic bidde þ-bar; þú mé geþingie hú ic wurðe his biggenga I pray that thou lay down for me the conditions how I may become his worshipper, Hml. S. 35, 205. (6) to settle with a person, come to terms, be reconciled :-- Hér Cantware geþingodan wiþ Ine, and him gesaldon .xxx. &m-tilde;., Chr. 694; P. 40, 12. Gif hé wið ðone óðerne geðingian wile, Past. 425, 1. (7) to make terms for a person with another, settle claims brought against a person :-- Ne beó þám þeófe ná þe geþingodre none the more is the case against the thief settled for him, Ll. Th. i. 198, 19. (8) to arrange a matter for a person with another :-- Goda gesóhte þone kynincg, and bæd þ-bar; hé him geþingude wiþ Eádgife his bóca edgift regem requisivit Godo, ut pro eo me (Eadgiua) rogaret quatinus ei redderem libros terrarum suarum, Cht. Th. 202, 32. (9) to accept offered terms (?) :-- Hiera se æþeling gehwelcum feoh and feorh gebeád, and hiera næ-acute;nig hit geþingian (geþicgean, onfón, v. ll.) nolde, Chr. 755; P. 294, 26. [O. H. Ger. ge-dingón pacisci, fedus pangere, convenire.] ge-þingio. v. ge-þinge. geþing-sceat. Substitute: Money paid to a person in order that terms may be granted by him, price paid for favourable terms :-- 'Hé ne sealde Gode nánne métsceat for his sáule, ne næ-acute;nne geðingsceat wið his miltse.' Ðæt is se médsceat wið his sáule 'non dabit Deo propitiationem suam, nec pretium redemtionis animae suae.' Pretium redemtionis dare est, Past. 339, 10. geþing-stów, e; f. A place of assembly :-- Geþincstówe conciliabulum, Hpt. Gl. 403, 39. ge-þingþ, e; f. I. intercession, v. ge-þingian; I :-- Tó þan þ-bar; hé ábæ-acute;de him þá helpe þæs hálgan mannes þingunga (geðingða, v. l.) intercessionis ejus opem impetravit, Gr. D. 77, 24. II. making of terms, agreement, composition, v. ge-þingian; IV :-- Be diernum geðinge (dyrnunge þincðe, v. l.). Sé þe diernum geþingum (geþingðum, v. l.) betygen sié, Ll. Th. i. 134, 11-12. III. a court where claims are settled (?) :-- Þ-bar; grið þ-bar; ealdormann on fíf burhga geþincðe sylle, béte man þ-bar; mid .xii. hund, and þ-bar; grið þ-bar; man sylleð on burhgeþincþe, béte man þ-bar; mid .vi. hund., Ll. Th. i. 292, 5-8. ge-þingþu; I. v. ge-þyncþu: ge-þingþu; II. v. ge-þingþ; III. ge-þingung. Add :-- Sé wæs wið his feóndum gescilded, sé þe þá anlícnesse tó geþingunge sóhte, Mart. H. 60, 24. ge-þinnian. v. ge-þynnian: ge-þinþenes. v. ge-þungennes: ge-þióstrian. v. ge-þeóstrian: ge-þíwan. v. ge-þeówan. ge-þíwe. Take here ge-þýwe in Dict., and add :-- Sume dæge sænde se hálga wer þæ-acute;ra muneca sumne, swá him geþýwe wæs quadam die misit ex more, Gr. D. 142, 31. v. ge-þeáwe. ge-þofta. Add: of equals, a fellow, an associate, ally; of inferiors, a follower, client :-- Geþofta (gidopta, Ep., gidogta, Erf.) contubernalis, Txts. 51, 503. Geþofta colifeste ( = collibertus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 3: cliens, 17, 41: contubernalis, i. domesticus, comes, conviva, assecla, 135, 20. God hine (Abraham) geceás him tó geþoftan (cf. Abraham amicus Dei appellatus est, James 2, 23), Hml. Th. i. 46, 12. Cassander sende his fultum tó Lisimache his geþoftan (the Latin is: Cassander Lysimachum cum ingenti manu pro se sociis in auxilium misit), Ors. 3, 11; S. 150, 15. Hé áspón DC monna tó him his geþoftena (the Latin is: Quingentos societate invitatos), 5, 2; S. 218, 11. Manege geþoftan ic hæbbe, gyf hí mé hwæt secgað þæt hí selfe geséwen oððe gehýrdon, ic hys gelýfe eall swá wel swá ic hit self geséwe oððe gehýrde, Solil. H. 60, 33. v. treów-, wil-geþofta; þoft. ge-þofta (?), an; m. Fellowship, society :-- Sinscipes (sein-, MS.) geþoften (cf. gemána contubernia, societas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 18), samwistu matrimonii contubernia, An. Ox. 414. Cf. brý-tofta ( = brýd-þofta). ge-þoftian. Substitute: To make a league or alliance with, league, ally oneself. (1) to league together, with reflex. dat. or acc. :-- Seleucus and Demetrias hí (him, Bos. 75, 14) tógædere geþoftedan Seleucus Demetrio jungitur, Ors. 3, 11; S. 150, 29. (2) to league with (wiþ-bar;) a person :-- Cassander geþoftade wið Ptholomeus and wið Lisimachus and wið Seleucus, and hié ealle winnende wæ-acute;ron wið Antigones Ptolomaeus et Cassander, inita cum Lysimacho et Seleuco societate, bellum instruunt, S. 148, 34. (2 a) with reflex. dat. :-- Geoweorþa geþoftade him wiþ Bohan Iugurtha societatem cum Boccho fecit, 5, 7; S. 230, 8. ge-þoftræ-acute;den[n]. Add :-- Be þám ðe gehádod man geþoftræ-acute;dene nimð wið wífman de eo quod ordinatus homo in consortium cum muliere intret, Ll. Th. ii. 196, 1. Geþoftr[æ-acute;dena?] or geþofts[cipas? v. ge-þoftscipe] contubernia, Hpt. Gl. 416, 28. ge-þoftscipe. Add: league, alliance, and substitute for passages :-- Þæ-acute;r is geþoftscipe engla and geférræ-acute;den apostola, Wlfst. 265, 9. Ðý læ-acute;s hé sié innan ásliten from ðæ-acute;m geðoftscipe ðæs incundan Déman ne interni foederis discussione feriantur, Past. 351, 24. Ðá hé hine geðiédde tó ðæ-acute;m geðoftscipe ðæ-acute;re incundan sibbe dum se ad foedera pacis internae constringeret, 353, 3. Geþoftsc[ipas (or -e)] contubernia (feminarum), Angl. 32, 510. ge-þóht. Add: I. a thought, what a person thinks, an idea, opinion :-- Ðá ðe ofer óðre bióð, giémen hié ... ðý læ-acute;s ðæt geðóht hine ofersuíðe, Past. 119, 16. For hwý bið se ryhtwísa gecostod mid yfle geðóhte, and ne bið gewemmed, búton for ðý ðe ðæ-acute;m ryhtwísan ne deriað his yflan geðóhtas, for ðæ-acute;m ðe hé næfd gearone willan ðæt wóh tó fulfremmanne, 423, 23-28. Swá heánlic geþóht geniman, þ-bar; gé sæ-acute;don þ-bar; þá hæ-acute;ðnan tída wæ-acute;ron beteran þonne þá crístnan, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 17. Ne bescýt se deófol næ-acute;fre swá yfel geþóht intó þám men, Angl. vii. 28, 260. Suá giémeleáslíce oft sceacað úre geðóhtas (cogitationes) from ús, Past. 139, 20. Hiora geðóhtas beóð áweallene on hiora móde, 271, 15: Seef. 34. Druncne geþóhtas, Dan. 18. Mid hæ-acute;tum his geþohta, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 155, 11: Bl. H. 19, 15. Manna geþóhtas næ-acute;nig mon ne wát, 181, 11. Ic geseah ðá innemestan geðóhtas, Past. 155, 7. Hé ongiet his ágne unnytte ðeáwas and geðóhtas, 259, 14: Dóm. 36: Sat. 206: 488: Crä. 22. Heortan geþóhtas, Cri. 1048. God gesyhþ æ-acute;lces monnes geþóht and his word and his dæ-acute;da tóscæ-acute;t, Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 32. II. thought, intention, purpose :-- Hé gehýrde on Beówulfe fæstræ-acute;dne geþóht, B. 610. God gewræc on þæ-acute;m árleásan men his árleáse geþóht, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 14. Geðóhtas heortan his (geþóht his módes, Ps. Th.) cogitationes cordis ejus, Ps. L. 32, 11. Hí sméþe spræ-acute;ce habbað and in gástcofan grimme geþóhtas, Leás. 13. III. what is thought out, a device, design :-- Geþóht (molimina) mentis, An. Ox. 26, 4. Forweorðað ealle þá geþóhtas þe hí þóhtan æ-acute;r peribunt omnes cogitationes eorum, Ps. Th. 145, 3. IV. what is determined after thought, a determination, decree :-- Decretum, i. institutum, positum, consilium, placitum geþóht, statutum laga, diffinitum gesetnes judicium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 79. Geðóht decreta, 106, 32. Geþóht, 25, 39. V. counsel, deliberation. Cf. ge-þeaht; I :-- Hé hæfde geþóht mid his witum and freóndum facto cum suis consilio, Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 292, 13: 4, 1; Sch. 336, 15. Hé áwyrpð smeáunga &l-bar; geþohta (cogitationes) folca, Ps. L. 32, 10. Þá geþóhtas, Ps. Th. 32, 9. VI. counsel, direction, advice. Cf. ge-þeaht; II :-- Hé ús sealde hálwendne geþóht and heofonlice bebodu, Bl. H. 11, 35. VII. thought, the faculty of thinking or the exercise of that faculty, mind :-- Hyge Evan, wífes wác geþóht, Gen. 649. Is se sylfa geþóht (ipsa cogitatio) tó ásmeágeanne, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 95, 16. Háles giðóhtes sanae mentis, Mk. R. 5, 15. Of alle giðóhte (mente) ðínum, 12, 30. On geþóhte besmiten, Sch. 93, 16. Hé hine oðhóf innan his geðóhte eallum óðrum monnum cunctis in cogitatione se praetulit, Past. 39, 15. On his geþóhte tó módig, Bl. H. 109, 27. Eóde se Wísdóm neár mínum hreówsiendan geþóhte, Bt. 3, 1; F. 426: Wand. 88. Wé ágyltaþ þurh feówer þing, þurh geþóht and þurh word and þurh weorc and þurh willan, Bl. H. 35, 14. Tó ðæ-acute;m ðætte ðú mæge ðín geðóht gehealdan ut custodias cogitationes, Past. 273, 10. Médsceattas áblændað wísra monna geþóht munera excaecant prudentes, Ll. Th. i. 54, 18. Þám þe hafað wísne geþóht, Cri. 922. Sumum hé syleð milde heortan, þeáwfæstne geþóht, Crä. 109: Sal. 239: Fä. 44. VIII. mind (with reference to purpose, intention) :-- Ic ne métte wíf þrístran geþóhtes, Jul. 550. Hió wyrpð on ðæt geðóht hwæthugu tó bigietenne adipiscenda quaeque cogitationi objicit, Past. 71, 22. Hí habbað wísne geþóht fúsne on forðweg, Gú. 772. Wé geáscodon Eormanríces wylfenne geþóht, Deór. 22. Ðú ús tó gimérsanne eástorlic hálgo girýno gifriólico giðóhtas giwðes nobis ad celebrandum paschale sacramentum liberiores animos praestitisti, Rtl. 32, 9. IX. conscience, v. in-geþóht, v. in-, weorold-geþóht.
434 GE-ÞÓHTUNG -- GE-ÞREÁTIAN
ge-þóhtung, e; f. Counsel :-- Þú scealt geðeón be þisse geþóhtunge, Hpt. 21, 189, 8. Cf. ge-þeahtung. ge-þolian. Add: I. to suffer what is evil, be subjected to. (1) of persons :-- Sáules his loswist geðolas animae suae detrimentum paliatur, Mt. L. 16, 26. Ðá ðe oehtnisse geðolas fore sóðfæstnisse, 5, 10. Blódes flóuing geðolade, 9, 20. Hé earfeðu geþolade, láðlicne deáð, Cri. 1173. Hleór geþolade árleásra spátl, 1435. Torn geþolode wine Scyldinga, B. 147. Þám be teónan geþoledan injuriam patientibus, Ps. Th. 145, 6. Hú mihtest þú sittan on middum gemæ-acute;num ríce þ-bar; þú ne sceoldest þ-bar; ilce geþolian þ-bar; óðre men?, Bt. 7, 3; F. 23, 18: 31, 1; F. 110, 26. Ádreógan wíte, wræc geþolian, Cri. 1515. Feolo geðolega multa pati, Mt. L. 16, 21. Geðoliga (giðoelge, R.), Mk. 8, 31. Geðolia &l-bar; geðrowia, Lk. L. 9, 22. (2) of things :-- Ríc heofna mægen geðolas regnum coelorum vim patitur, Mt. L. 11, 12. II. to suffer what is salutary, undergo treatment :-- Feolo geðolade fuerat multa perpesa, Mk. L. 5, 26. III. to bear evil, be patient under, submit to :-- Ic þæt sár for þé þurh eáðmédu eall geþolade, hosp and hearmcwide, Cri. 1443. Tó ðæ-acute;m ðæt hié gehealden ðá strenge ðæ-acute;re geðylde ... geðencen hié nú monig yfel úre Dryhten geðolode (pertulit), Past. 261, 4. Geþola þeóda þreá, nis seó þráh micel þæt þé hí swencan mótan, An. 107. Ne mæg hé nó ryhtlíce geðyld læ-acute;ran, búton hé self geðyldelíce óðerra monna tiónan geðolige (tolerare), Past. 217, 4. Ðæt hié lustlíce ðæt geswinc ðæ-acute;ra costunga forsión and geðolien, 407, 29. Flítera fácna hé geþolede scismaticorum strofas pertulerit, An. Ox. 2897. Ðonne ðaes sellendan mód ne cann ðá wæ-acute;delnesse geðolian cum dantis mens ferre inopiam nescit, Past. 325, 15. Þý éþ geþolian swá hwæt earfoþnessa swá ús on becóme, Bt. 10; F. 30, 12: 7, 2; F. 18, 25. Nis mé earfeðe tó geþolianne þeódnes willan, Gú. 1039. IV. to tolerate what is not approved, bear what is not pleasing, endure a condition :-- Hé earfoðlíce geþolode þæt hé dógora gehwám dreám gehýrde hlúdne in healle, B. 87. Hé ne mæg geðolian ðæt hine menn forsión despectionem ferre non potest, Past. 217, 10. Se eorl nolde yrhðo geþolian, By. 6. Þæt wæs Satane sár tó geþolienne þæt hé þá menigeo geseah hweorfan fram helltrafum. An. 1691. V. to suffer the doing or happening of something, allow to take place :-- Unáscendedo uosa giðolaðes inlesos esse patiaris, Rtl. 114, 7. Ne giðole ðu from ðæ-acute;r unápínedlíce þ-bar;te sié áboren nec patiaris ab illa inpune bajulari, 113, 36. VI. intrans. To remain, stop, wait, continue, (1) of persons :-- Geðoligas (giðoeligas, R., gebídað, W. S.) hér sustinete hic, Mk. L. 14, 34. (2) of things, to stick, cleave :-- Cembe heó hyre feax; þ-bar; þær on þám cambe geþolige, gesomnige (cf. þ-bar; feax þe on þám cambe cleofige, somnige, 21) let her comb her hair; the hair that sticks in the comb let her collect, Lch. i. 332, 14. [Goth. ga-þulan: O. Sax. gi-tholón.] ge-þot (?), es; n.: ge-þota (?), an; m. A shout, howl :-- Geonung, geþota (pl. n.? or sing. m.?), rárung barritus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 19. [Cf. Icel. upp-þot a great stir; þytr a sound.] v. þeótan. ge-þracen. Substitute: Strong, hardy, enduring :-- Geþracen hors mannus vel brunnicus (brunicus equus tolutarius, Isidore), Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 22. [Cf. Icel. þrekinn enduring; modern, stout of frame.] v. þracu. ge-þræc. Dele geþrec clangor, and add: a collection of objects pressed together, a throng :-- Synna gehwæ-acute;r selfum æt eágan firendéda geþrec (the throng of my misdeeds) beforan standeþ delictum meum coram me est semper, Ps. C. 44. Geþræce apparatu (duces, quibus Cerethi et Pelethi cum horrendo belli apparatu mancipantur, Ald. 12, 1), An. Ox. 778. Geþrece, 7, 59: 8, 87: Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 53. Fyrdungce, geþræce (Scythica gens cum infinito duelli apparatu proficiscens, Ald. 64, 10), An. Ox. 4560: Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 72: Hpt. Gl. 512, 9. Geþrece, An. Ox. 7, 313: 8, 252. Geþrec apparatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 53. Ne þurh þreáta geþræcu (ðerih ðreá[t]un giðraec, v. l. Txts. 151, 6) þræ-acute;d mé ne hlimmeð nor through thick-coming torments (? the processes to which the thread is subjected in weaving: cf. the original riddle of Aldhelm 'De lorica,' Nec radiis carpor, duro nec pectine pulsor) does the thread resound with me (nec garrula fila resultant, Ald. 257), Rä. 36, 6. v. searu-, wæ-acute;pen-geþræc. ge-þræ-acute;stan. Add; -- Geþræ-acute;ste attrivit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 11: contrivit, 134, 80. I. to crush material, break to pieces, smash. v. ge-þræ-acute;stedness: I :-- Mid þy fylle ðæs wáges forþryccende hé geþræ-acute;ste (tócwýsde, v. l.) æ-acute;nne þára muneca parietem evertit, atque unum monachum opprimens ruina contrivit, Gr. D. 125, 6. Geðræ-acute;ste geatu ðá æ-acute;renan, Ps. Vos. 106, 16. Ðá heán muntas beóð genehhe mid heofenfýre geþræ-acute;ste, Wlfst. 262, 15. II. to destroy :-- Ealle trymenesse hláfes geðræste, Ps. Vos. 104, 16. III. to vex, distress, afflict. (1) the body :-- Þá ásweóll him se líchama ... sárlíce hé wæs mid þám sáre geswenced ... þá sæ-acute;de hé him þone intingan þurh hwæt hé æ-acute;rest swá geþræ-acute;st wæ-acute;re (causam vexationis suae narrabat), Guth. Gr. 153, 18. Ic wæs swíðe geþrést for þyses wéstenes wæter wæ-acute;dlnesse, Hml. S. 23 b, 537. (2) the mind :-- Gif þú gesihst éhtere þínne þearle wédende, wite þú þæt fram átendendum his deófle byþ geþræ-acute;st (ab accensore suo demone (p)urguetur), Scint. 208, 4. IV. to constrain, bind, confine :-- Geþræ-acute;st artatur, i. constringitur, An. Ox. 2121. Sí geþræ-acute;st, gehæft mancipatur, i. retinetur, 1164; mancipatur, i. commendetur, 2352. Gescriuene, geþræ-acute;ste addicti (geþrésde adducti, Hpt. Gl. 440, 37), 1452. Geþræ-acute;ste artabantur, 4876. ge-þræ-acute;stedness, e; f. Crushed condition :-- Geþræ-acute;stednes vel gebrýsednes, forgnidennes contritio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 78. I. of material. v. ge-þræ-acute;stan; I :-- Geunrótsode for geþræ-acute;stednysse (tócwysednysse, v. l.) þæs bróðres contristati contritione fratris, Gr. D. 125, 12. II. of the mind, contrition :-- In úre heortan geþræ-acute;stednesse in cordis contritione, Gr. D. 349, 2. v. ge-þræ-acute;stnes in Dict. ge-þræ-acute;stian. Dele: ge-þræ-acute;stnes. Add: v. ge-þræ-acute;stedness: ge-þráfod. See next word. ge-þrafian; p. ode To press, urge, compel :-- Hé cwæð þ-bar; sume dæge wæ-acute;re mid gafoles neáde geþrafod (genéded, v. l.) sum geleáffull wer quia die quodam fidelis vir quidam necessitate debiti compulsus, Gr. D. 157, 22. ge-þrafu (?), e; f.: -þræf (?), es; n. Pressure (?), compulsion; rebuke (?) :-- Hwæt sceal him þæt genumene, þ-bar; hé eft mid geþrafe sceal ágildan? what good to him is that which he takes and has to repay under compulsion?, Nap. 33. ge-þrang. Add: v. folc-geþrang. ge-þráwan. Add :-- Hwíte twíne geþráwen bisso retorto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 22. Geðráune retorto, 119, 7. Geþráwenum tortis (cincinnorum crinibus), An. Ox. 1198. v. ge-edþráwen. ge-þreágean, -þreán, and (?) -þreawian (v. ge-þréwud [é = eá. Cf. bréd = breád, 72] incita ( =incitata (?)), Germ. 390, 82 (but with the remark 'b aus þ'). Add; I. to rebuke, reprove :-- Geðráð ðá æ-acute;láruas increpat Pharisaeos, Lk. p. 9, 1. Geðreáde him se Hæ-acute;lend increpauit illi Iesus, Lk. L. 4, 35. Hé geðreáde (giðreóde, R.) hiá increpans illos, 9, 21. Geþreáte, Mt. L. 17, 18. Ðín ágen þwyrnes þé sceal geþrégean arguet te malitia tua, Wlfst. 49, 12. Beón geþreáde increpare, An. Ox. 5349. II. to chastise, chasten, correct :-- Sceal ðæ-acute;r bión gierd. Ðæt is ðæt hé geðreáge his hiéremenn ... Gif ðæ-acute;r sié gierd mid tó ðreágeanne est virga districtionis ... Si est virga districtionis, quae feriat, Past. 124, 22. Ðætte eft sién hira scylða geðreáde mid ðám ðæt wé hié tæ-acute;len culpa increpata castigat, 211, 20. Hý þý hýhstan beóð þrymme geþreáde, Gú. 45. III. to trouble, afflict. (1) a person, (a) in the body :-- Heó wæs mid feferádle geþreád (febre correpta), Gr. D. 286, 16: 288, 8. Synt geþreáde (wearied) þegnas míne ... duguð is geswenced, módigra mægen miclum gebysgod, An. 391. (b) in mind :-- Forht ... egesan geþreád, Gen. 2668. Abraham egsan geþreadne, 1865. (2) of things, to injure :-- Þá heán muntas beóð genehhe mid heofenfýre geþreáde, Wlfst. 262, 15. IV. to press, constrain :-- Geðreáte (coegit) ðegnas his ástíge ðæt scip, Mk. R. 6, 45. Geþreád castigata (sermonum severitate), An. Ox. 4013. Geþreáde addicti, 1452. [O. Sax. gi-þróón: O. H. Ger. ge-drouwen.] ge-þreát violence :-- Heó wearð geleaht and tó þám hæ-acute;ðenan temple getogen mid geðreáte þ-bar; heó þæ-acute;re gydenan Diane godes wurðmynt gebude (cf. se geréfa hí nídde þ-bar; heó Críste wiðsóce, Shrn. 31, 18), Hml. S. 2, 384. Þá þe fæste heora geleáfan on God hæfdon, and for nánes mannes geþreáte heora Drihtne wiðsacan noldon, 23, 70. v. þreát; ge-þrít. ge-þreátian. Add: I. to press, oppress, afflict :-- Þæs middaneard is for miclum geswenct and mid manegum earfoðnyssum yfele geþreátod, Hml. S. 28, 166. Þeód wæs oflysted metes ... hungre wæ-acute;ron þearle geþreátod, An. 1117. II. to press, urge, force to do something :-- Sua chuá ðec genédes &l-bar; geðreátas (angariaberit) míle straedena. Mt. L. 5, 41. Geþreátod and geníded invitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 59. (1) with prep, to force to (tó) an action :-- Ðonne ús se deáð tó forðsíðe geðreátað, Hml. Th. i. 414, 31. Gif mon ceorles mennen tó nédhæ-acute;mde geþreáteð, Ll. Th. i. 78, 12. Gif mon wífmon tó niédhæ-acute;mde geþreátige, 18. Þæt hí ðá crístenan tó heora mánfullum offrungum geðreátodon, Hml. Th. i. 434, 5. (2) with clause :-- Næ-acute;fre þú geþreátast þínum beótum, ne wíta þæs fela gegearwast, þæt ic þeódscipe þínne lufie, Jul. 176. III. to repress. (1) the object a person, restrain, correct :-- Þone earman ne magon his iermða geðreátigan and geeáðmédan pauperis elationem nec illata paupertas inclinat, Past. 183, 15. Ðá ðe beóð swá áheardode on unryhtwísnesse ðæt hí mon ne mæg mid nánre ðreáunge geðreátian (cf. mid nánre swingellan gebétan neque per flagella corrigere, 9) qui flagella contemnunt, 263, 5. Swelce sió geðyld hæbbe ðæt mód geðreátod and gecafstrod quando animum patientia intra se frenare compellit, 218, 22. (2) the object a thing :-- Swá se lég wearð geðreátod þurh Sanctes Martines gebedu þ-bar; hé næ-acute;nigum óðrum ærne sceþþan ne mihte, Bl. H. 221, 15. Wæteregesa sceal geþýd and geþreátod liþra wyrðan, An. 436. IV. to rebuke, reprove :-- Geðreátas &l-bar; forcýðas increpat, Mt. p. 19, 11: arguit, 12. Giðreátað, Jn. R. 8, 46. Geðreádas, Lk. p. 6, 15. Geðreadade increpauit, Mt. L. 8, 26: 20, 31. Geðreátadon, 19, 13. Giðreáta (geðreát, L.) increpa, Lk. R. 19, 39. Geðreádtaige increpare, Mk. L. 8, 32. Ðæt se earma úpáhafena sié mid his wordum geðreátod and gescended ne in paupere elationem feriat, Past. 183, 14. Geðreátad increpata. Lk. p. 6, 9. Bið geðreátad arguitur, Mk. p. 4, 2. ¶ strong
GE-ÞREODIAN -- GE-ÞUNGENNES 435
forms of the participle occur in the Lindisfarne Gospels :-- Wéron geðreátne, Mt. L. 20, 31. Wéron geðreáten increpantur, Mk. p. 3, 15. Geðreátnum increpatis, 2, 17. ge-þreodian; p. ode To determine, resolve :-- Forneáh hé geþreodode þ-bar; hé forlét (þóhte tó forlæ-acute;tenne, v. l.) þ-bar; wésten ut pene deserere eremum diliberaret, Gr. D. 101, 7. ge-þréte. v. ge-þrít: ge-þréwud.] v. ge-þreágean. ge-þring, -þryng. Add :-- Ðæ-acute;r (in hell) is ealra yrmða gehwylc and ealra deófla geþring (-þryngc, v. l.), Wlfst. 94, 4. Geðring (-þringc, -þrincg, v. ll.), 114, 6. Ic mé ongan mæncgan tó óþrum, þ-bar; ic wolde inn geþringan ... Mín líchama wæs swíðe geswenced for þám nýde þæs geþringes, Hml. S. 23 b, 421. Ealle ðá gehýrdon þe ðæ-acute;r æt wæ-acute;ron ... on ðám egeslican geþryngce ðá man þá martyras cwylmde, 23, 92. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-drengi a crowd, press: Ger. ge-dränge.] v. heáh-geþring. ge-þringan. Add: I. intrans. To press, force one's way :-- Ic wolde on sume wísan inn geþringan, Hml. S. 23 b, 412. II. trans. To exert pressure on an object. (1) lit. :-- Ðá menigo ðec geðringað turbae te comprimunt, Lk. L. R. 8, 45. (2) to use violence with a person, oppress, conquer a people or country :-- Gotan þreáte geþrungon þeódlond monig, Met. 1, 3. (2 a) to force, gain by force from (on) a person :-- Mæg ic þis setl on eów butan earfeðum ána geþringan (-dringan, MS.), Gú. 216. [O. Sax. ge-þringan.] ge-þrístian. Add :-- Gíf morðwyrhtan ... tó þám geþrístian þ-bar; hí on þæs cyninges neáweste gewunian, Ll. Th. i. 324, 12. ge-þrístlæ-acute;can. Dele 'to excite,' and last passage, and add :-- Wé geþrístlæ-acute;cton presumpsimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 42. (1) with infin. :-- Hé náht geþrýstlæ-acute;hte specan, Hml. S. 236, 277. Náteshwón læ-acute;ran geþrístlæ-acute;c nequaquam docere presumas, Scint. 126, 14. Ic ne dorste geðristlæ-acute;can þára mínra áwuht feala on gewrit settan, Ll. Th. i. 58, 21. Geðrýstlæ-acute;cende áht secgan, Hml. S. 23 b, 645. (2) with dat. infin. :-- Þ-bar; þú ná geþrístlæ-acute;ce ... tó gánne, Ll. Lbmn. 414, 1. Nán man ne geþrístlæ-acute;ce æ-acute;nigne deófles bígencg tó dónne, Hml. A. 143, 122. (3) with clause :-- Þ-bar; þú ná geþrístlæ-acute;ce þ-bar; þú þises húsles onbyrige, Ll. Lbmn. 413, 24. Næ-acute;fre ic ne míne lástweardas geðrístlaecen þat heó hit onwenden, C. D. i. 114, 22. Hú hé dorste geþrístlæ-acute;cean (for hwon hé geþrýsstlæ-acute;hte, v. l.) þ-bar; hé héte þone Godes wer swencean, 39, 9. Sceal nán mon geþrístlæ-acute;can (presumat) þát hé spræ-acute;ce, R. Ben. 16, 2. ge-þrístlæ-acute;cing, e; f. Presumption :-- Þæt ná geþanc geþrístlæ-acute;cing gástes upp áhebbe ne mentem praesumtio spiritus leuet, Scint. 122, 18: Verc. Först. 164. ge-þrít(?), -þrét (an i-stem noun?) clamour of a host, threatening noise :-- [Tó?] geþréte [ad?] clangorem (cf. ? cum ad stridulae buccinae sonum Gothorumque clangorem ... Roma contremuit, Ald. 65, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 55. ge-þrofen, ge-þroren. v. ge-þweran. ge-þrowian. Add: I. absolute, to suffer; in a special sense, to suffer martyrdom, die :-- Ðonne forwyrð ðín bróður, for ðone Críst geðrowade (propter quem Christus mortuus est), Past. 451, 34; Jul. 448. Geðrouende hine foresæ-acute;gde passurum se praenuntians, Mt. p. 17, 17. Geðrowod under ðám Pontiscan Pilate, on róde áhangen, Hml. Th. ii. 596, 15. ¶ geþrowod crucified :-- Ðone geðrowodan Críst, Hml. Th. ii. 292, 13. II. with acc. (1) to suffer what is painful :-- Hé geðrowade martyrdóm, Shrn. 71, 31. Geþrowade lífes látteów láðlic wíte, El. 519. Feolo geðrouia (giðrowiga, R.) multa pati, Lk. L. 17, 25. Geðroued in líchoma alle passus in carne omnia, Mt. p. 13, 2. (2) to suffer for, atone for, expiate :-- Gif wé ðás gyltas sylfwilles on andwerdam lífe ne gebétað, wé sceolon neádunge on þám wítniendlicum fýre hí geðrowian, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 31. III. to sympathize; conpati :-- Sé ðe ne mægi giðrouia untrymnissum úsum qui non possit conpati infirmitatibus nostris, Rtl. 91, 5. III a. to sympathize with, be patient or in harmony with (?) :-- Æ-acute;lc gesceaft is sibsumlíce gebunden mid þínum bebode, swá þ-bar; heora nán óþres mearce ne ofereóde, and se cyle geþrowode wiþ ðá hæ-acute;to and þ-bar; wæ-acute;t wiþ ðám drýgum tu numeris elementa ligas, ut frigora flammis, arida conveniant liquidis, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 33. (v. ge-þweorod.) ge-þryccan. Substitute: p. -þrycte, -þryhte; pp. -þrycced, -þryced, -þryct. I. to press :-- Ðá hand geðrycð (premit) sió incunde lufu, Past. 389, 13. II. to press down, oppress, depress :-- Ðæt gesuinc hira ágenra welera hié geðrycð labor labiorum ipsorum operiet, Past. 239, 15. Ðætte ðæt lof hié tó ðæ-acute;m getrymede ðætte sió monung hié eft ne geðrycte quatenus eorum mentem, ne admonitio subjuncta concuteret laus praemissa solidaret, Past. 268, 22. Sé ðe bið geðryced mid ðæ-acute;re hefignesse his synna qui peccati sui pondere premitur, 268, 9. Ðæt hié sién innan geðryccede (-ðrycte, v. l.) mid eádmódnesse interius deprimantur, 119, 15. III. to repress, compress, restrain :-- Ðone fiónd úserne geðrycg hostem nostrum comprime, Rtl. 180, 18. Hié hié selfe niédað tó healdonne ungemetlice swiggean and for ðæ-acute;m bióð swíðe geðrycte illos violenta custodia indiscreti silentii angustat, Past. 270, 17. Ðá eáðmódan bióð oft geðrycte mid ðæ-acute;re synne ðæs eges, ðonne hié ne durron unðeáwas tæ-acute;lan humiles, ut perversa non increpent, sub specie humilitatis premit culpa formidinis, 302, 7. IV. to express :-- Wé geðryhton (printed -dryhton) &l-bar; wé áuritton expressimus, Mt. p. 3, 2. ge-þrýde. v. ge-þrýn. ge-þryle. Substitute: ge-þrýl, es; n. A press, crowd :-- For ðæs folces geðrýle wæs þæt gesthús ðearle genyrwed, Hml. Th. i. 34, 34. Onmang ðám mycclan geðrýle and on ðám egeslican geþryngce. Hml. S. 23, 92. v. ge-þrýn, and cf. þweál, þweán for similar relation between noun and verb. ge-þrýn; p. -þrýde. I. to bind :-- Se líchoma líð on eorðan ísne genearwod and mid racentunge geðrýd and mid bendum gebunden and mid fetrum gefæstnod, Nap. 64, 7. I a. to bind a book :-- Eðiluald ðis bóc úta giðrýde ... and Billfrið gismioðade ðá gihríno ðá ðe útan on sint and hit gihrínade mid golde (cf. the riddle on a book: Mec (the parchment) wráh hæleð hleóbordum, hýde beþenede, gierede mec mid golde; for þon mé glíwedon wrætlic weorc smiða, Rä. 27, 11-14). II. to repress, restrain :-- Ná for þí rihtlíce synna geþríð, forgyfenysse wé ortrúwian neque quia Deus juste peccata distringit, ueniam desperemus, Scint. 130, 16. III. to express :-- Geðrýde &l-bar; áurát expressit, Mt. p. 3, 6. ge-þryng. v. ge-þring. ge-þryscan. Add :-- 'Ðæt geswinc hiera ágenra welora hié geðryscð (-ðrycð, v. l.)' ... Se feónd ðæt mód mid grimmum edleáne geðryscð (premit), Past. 238, 15-17. Ðætte sió unliéfde byrðen ðissa eorðlicena sorga hí ne geðrysce (premat), 401, 6. Geðrysced (-ðryced, v. l.) mid ðæ-acute;re hefignesse his synna, 269, 9. ge-þrýþfullian; p. ode To exalt, elevate :-- Ná geþrýdfullud synd eágan míne non elati suat oculi mei, Ps. Rdr. 130, 1. ge-þryþian. Substitute :-- ge-þrýþed; adj. Endowed with power (þrýþ), powerful, mighty :-- Deáþ nimeþ wiga wælgífre, wæ-acute;pnum geþrýþed, ealdor ánra gehwæs, Ph. 486. ge-þúf. Substitute :-- Growing luxuriously, leafy, bushy :-- Fæste geþúf luxoriante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 28. I. of trees, having foliage, of plants, having leaves, leafy, bushy :-- Geþúf fícbeám frondea ficus, i. frondosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 15. Geþú[f] uiriscens (ramosa fronde), An. Ox. 2628. Geþúfe beámas frondea robora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 12. Þá geþúfan frondea, 9. Geþúfum græ-acute;fum frondosis (i. ramosis) dumis, 21. Hyre stela byð mid geþúfum bógum, Lch. i. 248, 18. II. of leaves, growing thickly together, bushy :-- Ðeós wyrt hafað lange leáf and geþúfe, Lch. i. 248, 17. Gehwæ-acute;de leáf and geþúfe, 256, 5. Heó hafaþ leáf swylce wulfes camb, ac hí beóþ mearwran and hwítran and geþúfran, 278, 15. ge-þuhsod. v. ge-þuxian. ge-þun. Add :-- Geþun clangor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 57. Dyne, geþun, cyrm clangor, tubarum sonus vel vox tubae, 131, 52. Dyne vel geþun crepaculum, sonum, 136, 13. ge-þungen. Add: I. in respect to age, advanced, mature :-- Geþungen yld and swýðe eald yld ... hærfest and geþungen yld geférlæ-acute;cað, and winter and yld áteoriað, Angl. viii. 299, 25-27. Swylce hit cild wæ-acute;re ... swylce hé medemre ylde man wæ-acute;re, and óðre hwíle swylce hé eald geþungen man wæ-acute;re, Wlfst. 99, 15. Cildhád gewít tó cnihtháde, and cnihthád tó geðungenum wæstme, Hml. Th. i. 490, 3. Þysum cildgeongum cynincge ... his foregengan þe geþungene wæ-acute;ron on yld, Lch. iii. 436, 10. Wé myngiað geþungene and iunge, Angl. viii. 308, 5. II. deserving; emeritus :-- Geþungen emeritus, i. veteranus miles, prefectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 28. Geþungenan cempan emeritos (i. eximios) milites, An. Ox. 892. III. eminent, distinguished. (1) by rank :-- Hé ealdordóm onféhd ... geþungen on þeóde, Ph. 160. On ealdormonnes húse oððe on óðres geþungenes witan, Ll. Th. i. 106, 6. Biddende his þingunge tó ánum geþungenum ealdormen, Hml. S. 3, 171. Biscepa and óðerra geþungenra witena, Ll. Th. i. 58, 5. Ercebiscop mid manegum óðrum geðungenum witum, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 3. Be abbodum and óðrum geðungenum, R. Ben. 105, 12. Ne mæg se man módigan on geðincðum, for ðan þe fela synd geþungenran, Hml. S. 16, 372. (2) by good qualities, excellent :-- Þú eart beforan Drihtne geþungen, Hml. S. 23 b, 236 note. Þæ-acute;r (in heaven) is geþungen þegnweorud, Cri. 751. Geþungene (eminent for scholarship) preóstas, Angl. viii. 305, 8. Æfter geðungenra láreówa trahtnungum, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 8: Hml. S. 3, 151. Þ-bar; hí beón þe geþungenran on þæ-acute;re fandunge, Angl. vii. 52, 502. (2 a) of things :-- Ic hæbbe þé oferþogen on geþungenre láre, Hml. S. 3, 209. IV. developed so as to be fit for, fitted :-- Þá þe tó ciriclicum háde geþungene wæ-acute;ron qui ecclesiasticum gradum apte subirent, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 469, 1. v. heáh-, un-geþungen. ge-þungenlíce. Add :-- Geþungenlíce (printed geþunglíce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 26) emature, Wülck. Gl. 227, 43. ge-þungennes. Add: I. maturity, v. ge-þungen; I :-- Þæs geþungennes hine ne geþafige worian cuius maturitas eum non sinat vagari, R. Ben. I. 112, 6. II. growth, progress, advancement :-- Of geþungenysse processu ... conuersationis (v. R. Ben. I. 6, 8), An. Ox. 57, 1. III. eminence, distinction. (1) in regard to rank. v. geþungen; III a :-- Twelffeald geþungennes duodenus apex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 14. Fastus, elatio vel geþungennes, 146, 40. (2) in regard to
436 GE-ÞUNRIAN -- GE-ÞYLD
good qualities, excellence, nobility, dignity. v. ge-þungen; III b :-- Weorþscipe vel geþungennes dignitas, i. honestas, excellentia, fastigium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 25. Geþun[gennes] sublimitas (virginitatis), An. Ox. 8, 74. Geþungenesse fastigium, i. summitatem (perfectionis), 1706. [Gemyndige swá heálicre geþinþenesse (geþungenesse ? geþincþe ?) eówres hádes. Ll. Th. ii. 402, 24.] (2 a) virtue, chastity :-- Þ-bar; hig witon þ-bar; sió geþungennes ne mæg næ-acute;fre wesan besmitan, Hml. A. 207, 424: 203, 284. Biddende mé þ-bar; ic forléte míne geþungenesse, 200, 171. ge-þunrian; p. ode To thunder :-- Gif on Frígedæg geþunrað, þonne getácnað þ-bar; nýtena cwealm. Gif on Sæternesdæg geðunrað, þ-bar; tácnað démena cwealm, Archiv cxx. 46, 9-11. ge-þuren. v. ge-þweran. ge-þuxian, -þuhsian; p. ode To grow dark, get obscured by clouds :-- Bið eac úpheofon sweart and gesworcen, swíþe geþuxsað (and swíþe geþuhsod, Wlfst. 137, 9), deorc and dimhíw tristius et coelum tenebris obducitur atris, Dóm. L. 105. ge-þwæ-acute;nan. Add :-- Sió mildheortnes ðæs láreówes geðwæ-acute;nð and gelecð (rigat) ðá breóst ðæs gehiérendes, Past. 137, 8. Ðonne se láreów drincð of ðæ-acute;m wielme his ágnes pyttes, ðonne hé bið self geðwæ-acute;ned and wel gedrenced mid his ágenum wordum bibit praedicator sui fluenta putei, si sui irrigatione verbi infunditur, 373, 10. Swá ðætte æ-acute;ghwelces mannes mód swá micle oftor wæ-acute;re geðwæ-acute;ned mid hreówsunge teárum ut uniuscujusque metis tantum poenitendo compunctionis suae bibat lacrymas, 413, 12. ge-þwæ-acute;ran. v. ge-þwæ-acute;rian. ge-þwæ-acute;re. Add; I. in agreement. (1) of living creatures or things personified, (a) of many, in agreement, at peace with one another :-- Ealle crístene men sceoldon beón swá geþwæ-acute;re swilce hit án man wæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. i. 272, 24. Þæ-acute;r beóð geþwæ-acute;re sáwul and líchama, þe nú on ðisum lífe him betweónan winnað, 11. Manega gesceafta beóþ swá geþwæ-acute;ra þ-bar;te nó þ-bar; án þ-bar; hí magon geféran beón, ac heora furþum nán búton óþrum beón ne mæg, Bt. 21; F. 74, 17. Þú hæfst æalle gesceapene gesóme and tó þám geþwæ-acute;re þæ-acute;t heora nán ne mæg óðerne mid ælle fordón dissonantia usque in extremum nulla est, Solil. H. 5, 14. Habbað æðele tungol emne gedæ-acute;led dæg and nihte, sunne and móna swíðe geþwæ-acute;re, Met. 29, 37. (a α) in agreement with (dat.) :-- Hié wilniað ðæt wé him geðwæ-acute;re sién, Past. 255, 1. (b) of a company :-- Be gehwæ-acute;re bróðræ-acute;ddene de concordi sodalitate (apium), An. Ox. 231. (c) of a single person :-- For ðám singalan ege ne mæg hé nó weorþan geþwæ-acute;re on him selfum, Bt. 39, 12; F. 232, 3. (2) of things :-- Heó hæfð twá ðing, clæ-acute;nnysse and módignysse, þe ne magon beón geþwæ-acute;re on háligre þeáwfæstnysse, Hml. A. 40, 404. II. peaceable, peaceably disposed, gentle. (1) of living things :-- Oft wíf hine (a dog) wríð; hé him wel héreð, þeówað him geþwæ-acute;re, Rä. 51, 6. Ðætte on óðre wísan sine tó manianne ðá geðwæ-acute;ran (pacati; cf. gesibsuman, 6), Past. 345, 4. Hié wæ-acute;ron swá geþwæ-acute;re and swá gesibsume þ-bar; hié ealle forgeáfon þæ-acute;m cásere þá fæ-acute;hðe þe his mæg hæfde wið hié æ-acute;r geworht, Ors. 6, 4; S. 258, 26. (2) of things, at peace, at rest :-- Streámas eft stille weorðað, ýða geþwæ-acute;re, Rä. 3, 15. v. un-geþwæ-acute;re. ge-þwæ-acute;rian. Add :-- Geþwæ-acute;rie respiret (conspiret?), Germ. 398, 140. I. trans. To reconcile :-- Geþwæ-acute;re þé wið hine reconcilia te ei, Ll. Th. ii. 194, 2, Æ-acute;r þám ðe hé hine sylfne geþwæ-acute;rige (reconciliaverit) wið his néhstan, 192, 30. II. intrans. To be in agreement :-- Geþwæ-acute;rie vel samod orþie conspiret, i. consentiet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 13. Samod geþwæ-acute;rende concordantes, 24, 8. (1) of persons, (a) to agree together :-- Þá ne mihte hí betwyh him geþwæ-acute;rian and geweorþan cum invicem concordare non possent, Bd. 4, 4; Sch. 369, 5. Gegadan vel geþwæ-acute;riende complices, conspirantes, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 12. (b) to agree with another in act or thought :-- Hé bæd hié þ-bar; hí on ánnesse sibbe and in gehylde rihtra eástrena geþwæ-acute;rede (-þwæ-acute;redon, -hwæ-acute;redon, v. ll.) mid þá Crístes cyricean obsecrans eos unitatem pacis et catholicae obseruationis cum ea ecclesia Christi tenere, Bd. 2, 4; Sch. 128, 2. Geþwæ-acute;riende (-hwæ-acute;riende, 5376) assentatrix (lingua), An. Ox. 2, 461. (c) where a person agrees with, consents to, a thing :-- Gif þú geþance ná geþwæ-acute;rast si cogitationi non consenseris, Scint. 141, 12. Þám eáðmódum þe mid heora lífes ðeáwum Crístes bebodum geþwæ-acute;riað, Hml. Th. i. 514, 6. Gif þú þártó geþwæ-acute;rudest, Ll. Lbmn. 414, 4. Þá men þe þás stale gefremoden and þe þæ-acute;rto geþwæ-acute;rdon, 438, 9. Se byþ beswicen hwæt hé géþwæ-acute;rige gesewenlíce hé nát qui seducitur quid consentiat [e]uidenter ignorat, Scint. 229, 5. (2) of things, (a) to agree together :-- On þæ-acute;re samodgeþwériendan gesihðe and onsægdnesse concordante simul visione et sacrificio, Gr. D. 346, 5. (b) to agree with another, (α) with dat. :-- Ióhannes stefn geþwæ-acute;reþ (-þweoraþ, v. l.) þám ylcan andgyte Iohannis vox in aestimatione ista concordat, Gr. D. 332, 21. Geþwæ-acute;raþ (-þwériaþ, v. l.) þæ-acute;re onwrigenesse and þæ-acute;re gesegene þæs bróðor ... þæt word Ecgbryhtes conuenit reuelationi et relationi fratris ... sermo Ecgbercti, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 363, 6. (β) with prep. :-- His lífes clæ-acute;nnys geþwæ-acute;rode (-ede, -hwæ-acute;þrede, v. ll.) mid þám bígenge his bodunge concordabat vitae munditia cum studio praedicationis, Gr. D. 33, 22. Þæt úre mód geþwæ-acute;rige mid þæs múðes clypunge ut mens nostra concordet voci nostre, R. Ben. 45, 11. v. un-geþwæ-acute;rian. ge-þwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can. Add: I. trans. To reconcile, unite :-- Hé wolde mancynn gesibbian and geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can tó þám heofenlicum werode, swá swá Paulus cwæð: 'Ipse est pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum,' Hml. Th. ii. 580, 2. II. intrans. (1) of persons or things personified. (a) to agree, come to terms with an opponent, be reconciled with :-- Hé geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;hte wið Pilate (cf. facti sunt amici Herodes et Pilatus, Lk. 23, 12), Hml. Th. ii. 384, 2. Godes word is úre wiðerwinna ... wé sceolon geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can wið þ-bar; word, Hml. A. 8, 193: 9, 214. (b) to agree together, be companions, act in concert :-- Seó sæ-acute; and se móna geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;cað heom betweónan, æ-acute;fre hig beóð geféran on wæstme and on wanunge, Angl. viii. 327, 25. (c) to agree with another, be a companion, accomplice of, consent to the plans of :-- Gif þé fédan synfulle, ná geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;ce him (non adquiescas eis), Scint. 191, 10. Ne ðú manslagum ne geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;ce ... ne yfeldæ-acute;dum ne geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;ce, Hml. S. 21, 360, 361. (d) to agree in a proceeding, consent to, be a party to :-- Ne gebyrað ... þ-bar; hí geþwæ-acute;læ-acute;can sceolon on æ-acute;niges mannes deáðe, Hml. S. 32, 223. (e) to agree in, or with an opinion :-- Þisum andgite geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;cd Danihel on his wítegunge, Hml. Th. i. 518, 15. On ðisum andgite geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;hð Matheus, 616, 8. Ealle þá geleáffullan fæderas geþwæ-acute;rléhton on þám ánum þ-bar; God gescypð æ-acute;lces mannes sáwle, Hml. S. i. 85. (f) to act in accordance with, suitably to a condition, adapt oneself :-- Þú swíðost geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;cst mínes sylfes gewilnunge you act exactly as I desire, Hml. S. 37, 108. Þ-bar; háliggewrit wyle tó úre spræ-acute;ce geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can (-læ-acute;tan, MS., -lécan, -þwérlæ-acute;can, v. ll.) and on úre wísan ús tó sprecð utitur Scriptura Sancta usitatis nobis verbis, ut coaptet se nostrae parvitati, Angl. vii. 34, 320. (2) of things, (a) to agree together, have the same characteristics :-- Lengtentíma and cildiugoð geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;cað, and cnihtiugoð and sumor beoð gelíce, and hærfest and geþungen yld geférlæ-acute;cað, Angl. viii. 299, 26. (b) to agree with another. His lífes clæ-acute;nnys geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;hte mid þám bígenge his bodunge concordabat vitae munditia cum studio praedicationis, Gr. D. 33, 22. (c) to be suited, be adapted to :-- Gehwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can congruant (gymnicorum exempla congruant ad comparationem, Ald. 3, 23), An. Ox. 66. ge-þwæ-acute;rlic; adj. Concordant, agreeing, harmonious :-- Ne cymð náht ungelíc trymnes upp, ac swíþe geþwæ-acute;rlicu of ðæ-acute;re gemynde gódra mægena non dispar aedificatio oritur ex memoria virtutum, Gr. D. 8, 3. Be geþwæ-acute;rlicre de concordi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 8. v. un-geþwæ-acute;rlic. ge-þwæ-acute;rlíce. Add: I. in agreement, with one accord. (1) of persons :-- Hí heom betweónan ræ-acute;ddon and þus geþwæ-acute;rlíce cwæ-acute;don: 'Betere wé áhreddon ús sylfé,' Hml. S. 23, 201. (2) of things :-- Nú sprecð geþwæ-acute;rlíce (concorditer) mid þý mægne þára wundra seó rihtwísnes þára worda, Gr. D. 154, 6. II. gently :-- Hé geþwæ-acute;rlíce mid Godes ege andswarige cum omni mansuetudine timoris Dei reddat responsum, R. Ben. 126, 22. v. un-geþwæ-acute;rlíce. ge-þwæ-acute;rnes. Add :-- I. concord, peace :-- Æ-acute;lc ðára ðe hine áscádan wille from ðæ-acute;re geðwæ-acute;rnesse, hé wile forlæ-acute;tan ðæ-acute;re lufan grénnisse and forseárian on ðæ-acute;re ungeðwæ-acute;rnesse omnes, qui per discordiam separantur a viriditate dilectionis, arefiunt, Past. 359, 14. Gesibsumnesse and geþwæ-acute;rnesse ús betweónan healdan, Ll. Th. i. 246, 22. Hié him eáþmédo budon and geþuæ-acute;rnesse, Chr. 827; P. 60, 34. II. gentleness :-- Underfó hé þá geboda his tæ-acute;cendes mid ealre geþwæ-acute;rnesse and mid micelre eáðmódnesse (cum omni mansuetudine et obedientia), R. Ben. 128, 12. Of irsunge wyxt seofung, and of ðæ-acute;re geþwæ-acute;rnesse lufu, Prov. K. 23. v. un-geþwæ-acute;rness. ge-þwæ-acute;rung, e; f. Consent :-- Mid geþwæ-acute;runge geþances consensione mentis, Scint. 228, 12. ge-þweán. Add :-- Ðú mé geðoas (altered from geðuoas) foet, Jn. L. 13, 6. Ic geðuóg laui, 14. Heáfod mín ne geðuóge ðú, Lk. L. 7, 46. Geduóh lauit, Jn. p. 7, 1. Geþoa lauare, Jn. L. 13, 5. ge-þw(e)orness, depravity; pravitas, Verc. Först. 145, 5. ge-þweorod (-þweór- ? according to the metre the syllable is long) :-- Þeáh ánra hwilc sié gebunden gesiblíce tógædre, þ-bar;te heora æ-acute;nig óðres ne dorste mearce ofergangan, ac geþweorod sint ðegnas tógædre, cele wið hæ-acute;to, hæ-acute;t wið drýgum; winnað hwæðre tu numeris elementa ligas, ut frigora flammis, arida conveniant liquidis (for the prose rendering of this see ge-þrowian; III a), Met. 20, 72. [In both the metre and the prose ge-þwæ-acute;rian might have been expected to render convenire; but for form see ge-þweoraþ under ge-þwæ-acute;rian; II. 2 b α.] ge-þweran. Add :-- Fela henne æ-acute;gru gesleá on án fæt, geþwere þonne and þicge, and gemenge æ-acute;r wið flétan, Lch. ii. 264, 25. Geþworen (printed -þroren) flýte lectidiclatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 72: lactudiclum, 52, 6. Githuornae fléti, geþuorne fléte lectidiclatum, Txts. 74, 605. ge-þwerian. Dele, and see two preceding words. ge-þwinglod. Add :-- A form þwingel, connected with a verb þwingan ( = O. H. Ger. dwingan stringere, O. Sax. bi-þwingan), and having suffix -el denoting an implement, might be inferred with meaning 'band' (cf. þwang); then ge-þwinglod might mean 'provided with a þwingel,' 'bound up.' ge-þýan. v. ge-þeówan: ge-þýdon. v. ge-þeódan: ge-þylan. Dele. ge-þyld, e; f. Take here ge-þuild in Dict., and add: es; n.: ge-þyldo (-u); f. indecl. (1) ge-þyld; f. :-- Sió geðyld, Past. 218, 22. For
GE-ÞYLDAN -- GE-TIMBRAN 437
ðám dóme his geðylde, 27, 21. Þ-bar; mægn þæ-acute;re geþylde, Gr. D. 20, 16. Wundorlicre geþylde man, 283, 18. Tó ðæ-acute;re geðylde, Past. 222, 8. Ðá geðyld ðe is módur ealra mægena, 215, 19: 222, 25: 219, 13. Ðá geðylde ðe is módur ealra mæ-acute;gena, 214, 19: 217, 18: 219, 10: Gr. D. 289, 27. (2) ge-þyld; n. :-- Ðæt geðyld, Past. 219, 6. Seó gedréfednys wyrcð geðyld, and þ-bar; geðyld áfandunge, Hml. Th. i. 554, 26. Ne sealde hé ús náne bysne his geðyldes, 226, 12: R. Ben. 135, 8; Guth. 50, 26: Gr. D. 20, 16. On eówrum geðylde, Past. 218, 24: Lk. 21, 19: Hml. Th. ii. 544, 4: Hml. A. 21, 176. Hé eal geðyld gecýþde, Bl. H. 123, 3 a. (3) ge-þýldo (-u); f. :-- Wundorlicre geðyldo man, Gr. D. 283, 18. Mid his þæ-acute;re godcundan geðyldo, 326, 18. Þurh þá geþyldo, 289, 27. Hé lufade þá geþyldo, 290, 15. (4) uncertain forms :-- Ne gé þæt geþyldum (patiently) þicgan woldan, ac mec yrringa úp gelæ-acute;ddon, Gú. 454: 886. Hé him þá geþyldu (-þylda, v. l.) forgife, Gr. D. 274, 15. Hé lufode þá geþyldu, 290, 15. v. ofer-, un-geþyld. ge-þyldan (?); p. -de to bear patiently, consent to do, tolerate :-- Geþylde (geþylde[gode] ?) consentiret, i. succumberet (nisi ethnicorum ritu thurificare consentiret, Ald.), An. Ox. 3238. [O. H. Ger. dulten tolerare, sustinere, subire; gedulten pati.] Cf. for-þyldian. ge-þyldelíce. v. ge-þyldiglíce. ge-þyldig. Add :-- Ic wolde cweþan þ-bar; þú uþwita wæ-acute;re, gif þú gefyldig wæ-acute;re, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 4. Hé wæs swíðe geþyldig and eáðmód, Bl. H. 213, 7: Hml. Th. i. 472, 7. Giðyldig, Rtl. 102, 15. Gehyldig, Ps. Spl. 7, 12. Ne hié þám geþyldegum simble ne wuniaþ, Bt. 11, 1; F. 34, 2. Se Wísdóm gedéþ his lufiendas geþyldige, 27, 2; F. 98, 2. v. un-geþyldig. ge-þyldigian. Add: I. trans. To bear with patience, tolerate, endure :-- Wé magon ongietan mid hú micle irre Dryhten geðyldegað ðá ælmessan ðe him man of reáfláce bringþ hoc sacrificium quanta ira aspiciatur, Past. 343, 13. Ðonne meaht ðú ðý wyrs geðyldgian óðres monnes yfel pejus tibi sit aliena prava tolerare, 225, 14. II. intrans. To be patient, have patience :-- Ðá ábæ-acute;dan hý uneáðe þæt mon geðyldgode sume hwíle, Wlfst. 100, 8. Bisceopum gebyrað, gyf æ-acute;nig óðrum ábelge, þ-bar; man geþyldige oð geférena sóme, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 34. v. ge-þyldan. ge-þyldiglic. Take here ge-þyldelic in Dict., and see next word. ge-þyldiglíce. Add :-- Hé ðá swingle forbær swýðe geþyldiglíce (-þylde-, v. l.), Hml. S. 19, 78: Gr. D. 108, 32. Geðyldelíce, Past. 217, 4: Hml. Th. i. 176, 11: Wlfst. 7, 11: R. Ben. 17, 12: 28, 9: Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 34. Geðyldilíce (but geþyldelíce, S. 25, 4), 11, 1; F. 32, 32. v. un-geþyldiglíce. ge-þyldmód; adj. Of a patient spirit, patient :-- Sé þe wæ-acute;re weámód, weorðe sé geþyldmód, Wlfst. 72, 7. ge-þyldmódness, e; f. Patience :-- Gegearwien wé úra sáula clæ-acute;nnesse mid lufan and geþyldmódnesse, Nap. 33. ge-þyldo(-u). v. ge-þyld. ge-þylmédan. Substitute: ge-þylman; pp. ed To overwhelm :-- Hí geþylmede &l-bar; gewriþene synt ipsi obligati (cf. obligata, oblita, Corp. Gl. H. 84, 4 a) sunt, Ps. L. 19, 9. Cf. for-þylman. ge-þylmód. v. ge-þyldmód: ge-þylmódness. v. ge-þyldmódness: ge-þýn. v. ge-þeówan. ge-þyncan. Add: I. to seem, appear :-- Him æ-acute;r geþúhte þæt him nán sæ-acute; wiþhabban ne mehte, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 12. Him ræ-acute;dlecre geþuhte þ-bar; hé frið genæ-acute;me, 3, 1; S. 96, 15. ¶ geþúht béon, wesan videri. (1) where the subject of the verb is given and a complementary adj. :-- Hé him selfum wæs lytel geðúht, Past. 113, 16, 17, 18. Se leóma wæs swíðe lang geþúht, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 29: Rún. 21. Þeáh ðá gecorenan Godes cempan sind feáwa geðúhte, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 12. (2) the subject of the verb not expressed, (a) with infin. and its subject :-- Mé ys geþúht Godes þeówdóm betweoh þás cræftas ealdorscype healdan, Coll. M. 30, 15. Hwilce þé [ys] geþúht betwux woruldcræftas healdan ealdordóm quales tibi videtur inter seculares artes retinere primatum?, 23: 11. (b) with clause :-- Him wæs sóðre geþúht þæt hit engles word wæ-acute;re, Gú. 1096. II. to seem good or fit :-- Hí ealle sealdon þone dæ-acute;l heora spéda þe him geðúhte, Hml. Th. i. 582, 19. Godwine fór upp, and Harold, and heora lið swá mycel swá heom geþúhte, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 28. [O. H. Ger. ge-dunchen videri.] ge-þyncþ(u). Take here ge-þingþu; I. in Dict., and add: I. thriving, prosperous condition. (1) in temporal matters, dignity, honour :-- Ne maeg se mann módigan on geðincðum (-ðinðum, v. l.) for ðan þe fela synd geþungenran, Hml. S. 16, 372. Án woruldcynincg ne mæg been wurðful cynincg búton hé hæbbe þá geþincðe þe him gebyriað, p. 6, 61. Hé swanc for heofonan ríce swíþor þonne hé hogode hú hé geheólde on worulde þá hwílwendlican geþincðu (-ðincða, v. l.), þe hé hwónlíce lufode, 26, 113. (2) in spiritual matters, virtue, excellence :-- Þá clæ-acute;nheortan þeónde beóð on hálgum geþingðum, Hml. A. 23, 223. For hyre micclum geðingðum, 25, 31. Ne derode Ióbe náht þæs deófles costnung, ac fremode, for ðan ðe hé wæs fulfremedre on geþincðum and Gode neár æfter ðæs sceoccan éhtnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 450, 2. Þám hálgum mannum þe þurh miccle geðincða Gode geþungon, i. 540, 16. II. advanced position. (1) of persons, rank, status, degree :-- Leáfhlestendra geþincþe catacuminorum gradu, i. ordine, An. Ox. 2191. On heálicere démendre geþinhþe in alto tribunalis culmine, 3456. Geþinþe apice (Pontificatus praeditus), 5078, Þá unrihtwísan déman behealdaþ þá geðincþo ðæs mannes, Ll. Lbmn. 476, 26. Ðæt hé ongité for hwæs geðyncðum ðæt folc sié genemned heord sub cujus aestimatione populus grex vocatur, Past. 75, 7. Swæ-acute; swæ-acute; hé on geðyncðum bið furðor ðonne óðre sicut honore ordinis superat, 80, 23. Hit waes hwílum þ-bar; leód and lagu fór be geþincðum, Ll. Th. i. 190, 12. Swá man bið mihtigra for worulde, oþþon þurh geþingða heárra on háde, 328, 14. On ðæm dóme ðæs ryhtwísan Déman onwent sió geearnung ðone hád and ðá geðyncðo in examine recti judicis muta merita ordinum qualitas actionum, Past. 411, 25. (1 a) of a thing personified :-- Þes dæ-acute;l (the participle) næfð næ-acute;nne stede of him selfum, ac byð of worde ácenned, and becymð syþþan tó his ágenre geþingðe (-þincþe, v. l.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 244, 18. (2) of things, degree, grade :-- Geþincþa graduum, An. Ox. 1404. (3) high degree of moral excellence :-- Héhnysse, geþinþe fastigio (edito Virginitatis fastigio sublimati, Ald. 13, 36), An. Ox. 930. Geþinþe proposito, i. gradu (in summo Virginitatis proposito, Ald. 14, 23), 968. Gif heálicere eádmódnesse wé wylláð geþincðe hreppan si summe humilitatis volumus culmen adtingere, R. Ben. I. 27, 13. v. leód-, weorold-geþincþ[u]. ge-þynd. v. ge-þind: ge-þynge, es; n. Substitute ge-þyng[o]; f., and add: rank, condition :-- Missenlicræ yldo and getincge (-tinge, v. l. = -þyn(c)ge (?) men homines condicionis diuersae et aetatis. Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 23, 27. ge-þynge, Rtl. 23, 20. v. ge-þinge; II: ge-þyngþ[u]. v. ge-þyncþ[u]. ge-þynnian. Add: I. to make or to become thin (of a person) :-- Hé ne oncneów hí ná, for þám heó wæs swíðe geþynnod, Hml. S. 33, 236. II. to lessen, diminish, wither :-- Smyre mid gáte geallan, ealle þá nebcorn hé áclæ-acute;nsað and ealne þone wom hé geðynnað, Lch. i. 348, 26. Geþynngie marceat, extenuetur, Germ. 388, 76. III. to weaken :-- Geðynnade (adtenuati) synd égan mín, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 185, 5. v. þynnian. ge-þyre. v. un-geþyre: ge-þýwan. v. ge-þeówan: ge-þýwe. v. ge-þíwe: ge-þýwian. v. ge-þeówian. ge-tídan. Add :-- Æfter þám getídde þ-bar; Ecgferð gebohte bóc and land æt Æðelstáne, Cht. Th. 208, 5. ge-tídran (-ian); pp. -ed, -od To make or to become weak: -- Sceall nýde þ-bar; lícumlice fæt beón getýdrod (infirmetur), Gr. D. 227, 27. v. tídrian. ge-tígan. Add: To bind one thing to another, tie up; alligare. (1) literal :-- Þá folan hý gesæ-acute;lað (getígað. v. l.) æ-acute;r hý ofer þá eá faran foetus trans flumen alligatos relinquunt, Nar. 35, 11. Hé getígde his hors ðæ-acute;r binnon, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 15. Hé getígde æ-acute;nne ormæ-acute;tne ryððan innan ðám geate, i. 372, 33. Getígað æ-acute;nne ancran tó his swuran, i. 564, 7. Ðæt esulcweorn tó ðæ-acute;m suíran wæ-acute;re getíged (-tigged, v. l., suspendatur), Past. 31, 18. Gé gemétað getígedne (alligatum) assan, Hml. Th. i. 206, 10. Getígede (-tiggede, v. l.) assene, Mt. 21, 2. (2) figurative :-- Wite hé þæt hé mid þæs regoles bendum is getíged sciens se sub lege regale constitutum, R. Ben. 99, 12. Hé bið getiéged (-tíged) tó óðrum monnum mid onlícre gecynde aequa ceteris naturae conditione constringitur, Past. 111, 19. Ðá hádas dæ-acute;re hálgan endebyrdnesse beóð getígede (-tígde, v. l.) tó eorðlicum tielengum personae sacrorum ordinum terrenis negotiis inhaerent, 135, 15. ge-tigu. v. ge-teogo: ge-tihtan. v. ge-tyhtan: ge-tíhtlod. l. ge-tihtlod. ge-tilian. Add: I. to gain, get by labour :-- Ic geann ðæs landes ... mid ealre tylðe swá ðæ-acute;rtó getilod bið I grant the land ... with all the produce got from its cultivation, C. D. iii. 294, 8. Sceal gehwá him æteówian hwæt hé mid ðám punde geteolod hæfð, Hml. Th. ii. 558, 10. II. to attend to, treat, cure (with gen.) :-- Sceal se gesceádwísa læ-acute;ce læ-acute;tan æ-acute;r weaxan ðone læ-acute;ssan and tilian ðæs máran ... búton he bégra ætgæddre getilian mæge, Past. 457, 15. Getilian ðæs unryhthæ-acute;mdes, 24. ge-tillan. Add :-- Weras blóda ná healfe getillað dagas hyra uiri sanguinum non dimidiabunt dies suos, Ps. Rdr. 54, 24. Getill tange (Job 1, 11), Hml. Th. ii. 448, 32. v. tillan in Dict. for other examples. ge-tilþ. Add: -- Getilþum (iuxta) mercimoniam, i. lucrum, An. Ox. 1408. ge-tíma a warranter. Take here ge-teáma, ge-týma in Dict., and see teám; III: ge-tíman to vouch to warranty. Take here ge-téman in Dict., and see tíman; II: ge-tíman to happen, v. ge-tímian. getimber-hálgung, e; f. The feast of tabernacles :-- Getimberhálgung scenophegia (cf. scenophegia getimbra hálgung vel geteldwurþung, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 50); An. Ox. 56, 287. ge-timbernes. Add :-- Getimbernesse aedificia, Verc. Först. 124, 2. ge-timbran. Add: I. to build :-- Getimberdon aedificabant, Lk. L. 17, 38. (1) construct a building :-- Hé getimberde hús his on sonde aedificavit domum suam supra arenam, Mt. L. 7, 26. Hé getimberde torr, 21, 33. Tor of mycclum beámum getimbrian, Bl. H. 183, 3. (1 a) used of the operations of the Deity :-- Hé getimbrode ðá heálican heofenan and ealne middaneard, Hml. Th. ii. 586, 29. (2) to
438 GE-TIMBRU -- GE-TRAHTIAN
build a town, (a) to found :-- On middeweardum hire ríce hió getimbrede Babylonia þá burg (Babylonem condidit), Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 15. Hié getimbredon Effesum þá burg and monege óðere cum Ephesum aliasque urbes condidissent, 1, 10; S. 46, 18. Romus and Romulus Rómeburg getimbredon, 2, 1; S. 60, 21. Æfter þæ-acute;m þe Rómeburg getimbred wæs anno ab Urbe condita, 2, 3; S. 68, 4 (and often): Chr. 409; P. 11, 18. (b) to rebuild, restore :-- Hié (Rome) eft Agustus bet getimbrede þonne hió æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re, Ors. 6, 1; S. 252, 25. Gewearð þá senatos þæt mon eft sceolde getimbran Cartainam Carthago restitui jussa, 5, 5; S. 226, 16. (c) in the Chronicle the word seems to imply fortification :-- Hé getimbrade Bebbanburh; sý wæs æ-acute;rost mid hegge betíned and þæ-acute;r æfter mid wealle, Chr. 547; P. 17, 20. Man þá burh worhte and getimbrede (getrymode, v. l.) æt Withám, 913; P. 96, 25. Hé hét gefaran þá burg æt Tofeceastre and hié getimbran (cf. mon worhte þá burg æt Tofeceastre mid stánwealle, 102, 29), 921; P. 101, 2. Hér on þison geáre wæs Wærincwíc getimbrod, 915; P. 99, 9. (3) used figuratively :-- Sé ðe þyllic weorc getimbrað on Godes gelaðunge, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 1. 'Ic hæbbe ðé gesetne ðæt ðú tóweorpe and getimbre.' For ðæ-acute;m búton hé ðæt wóh æ-acute;r tówurpe ne meahte hé nóht nytwyrðlíce ðæt ryht getimbran, Past. 441, 30-34. II. to use as building material :-- Swá hwá swá getimbrað ofer ðisum grundwealle gold oððe seolfor si quia superaedificat super fundamentum hoc aurum, argentum, Hml. Th. ii. 588, 23: 590, 9. III. to edify, instruct :-- Þ-bar; hé sumne fæder funde þe hine on sumum þingum getimbrede ðæs ðe hé sylf æ-acute;r ne cúðe, Hml. S. 23 b, 158. Ne mæg æ-acute;nig mann óþerne getimbrian búton hé hine sylfne gelómlíce behealde, 77. Ic wolde eów áne race gereccan, seó mæig eówer mód getimbrian, gif gé mid gýmene hí gehýran wyllað, Hml. Th. i. 412, 36. [Goth. ga-timrjan: O. H. Ger. ge-zimbrón constituere, aedificare. v. ofer-getimbran; heáh-getimbred. ge-timbru. Substitute: ge-timbre, es; n.: ge-timbru (-o); f., g. pl. ge-timbrema (cf. ge-tíme). I. a building, fabric :-- Þ-bar; æteówde þ-bar; eall þ-bar; getimbre þæ-acute;re cycenan (omne coquinae aedificium) sceolde beón forburnen, Gr. D. 123, 29. Hergiendum getimbres tempel laudantibus aedificium templi, Lk. p. 10, 13. Eallre þæ-acute;re cyricean and þám óþrum getimbre, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 269, 17. Þurhwuniendum eallum þám getimbre þæs hames perdurante tota domus fabrica, Gr. D. 119, 27. Swá swá spearwa on getimbre (aedificio), Ps. Vos. 101, 8. Swá swá hýg getimbrena &l-bar; þæcena sicut foenum tectorum, Ps. L. 128, 6. Getimbra aedificiorum, Ps. Rdr. Ps. Vos. 128, 6. Eal þás getimbro (-u, v. l.) ... néh is þ-bar; hí ealle fýr fornimeð, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 498, 9. Getimbro (-u, R.) temples aedificationes templi, Mt. L. 24, 1: Mk. p. 5, 6. II. building, construction :-- Be þæs temples getimbro de aedificatione templi, Bd. S. 23; Sch. 696, 16. Þá broþor óþerra weorca swíðor gýmdon and þysse cyricean getimbro forléton. Gesetton hí fore unmæ-acute;tnesse þæs gewinnes þ-bar; hí eallinga forléte þá getimbro þysse cyricean fratribus alia magis curantibus, intermissum esi hoc aedificium ... Statuerunt ob nimietatem laboris huius structuram ecclesiae funditus relinquere, Bd. 3, 8; Sch. 225, 16-226, 2. v. heáh-, stán-getimbre. ge-timbrung. Add: I. building, constructing (lit. or fig.) :-- Paulus spræc be ðæ-acute;re getimbrunge þæ-acute;re geleáffullan gelaðunge. Hé cwæð, 'Ne mæg nán man lecgan óþerne grundweall ...,' Hml. Th. ii. 588, 17. Þá stánas bæ-acute;ron tó þæs húses getimbrunge (ad aedificationem domus) ge ealde men ge geonga, Gr. D. 321, 22. Ealle ðás getimbringe hé geendode binnon ðrím geárum, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 1. II. a building, structure, fabric :-- Þæ-acute;re kicenan getimbrung (hús, v. l.) coquinae aedificium, Gr. D. 124, 13: 123, 27. Gif hwæs getimbrung ðurhwunað and ðám fýre wiðstent, Hml. Th. ii. 588, 28. Be þæ-acute;ra enta getimbrunge about the tower of Babel, 198, 17. On getimbringce in domicilio, Ps. L. 101, 7. Áræ-acute;rde getimbrunge editam structuram, An. Ox. 410 b. Þysse burge getimbrunga (aedificia), Gr. D. 134, 9. III. edification, instruction :-- Tó hyra gástlican getimbrunge pro aedificatione, R. Ben. 62, 21. Ymbe þæ-acute;re sáule getimbrunge, 21, 18. Getimbrunge definitionem (v. (?) plurimum differt inter ambiguas Pharisaeorum traditiones et elucubratam sacrae Scripturae definitionem, Ald. 73, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 65. Hwæt is hit elles bútan getimbrunga and tól háligra manna quid aliud sunt nisi instituta virtutum?, R. Ben. 133, 9. ge-tíme, es; n. [ge-tímu; f. (?); pl. ge-tíme; gen. ge-tímena. Cf. ge-timbre.] A yoke of oxen :-- Ic bohte án getýme (getýmðe, v. l.) oxena jugum boum emi, Lk. 14, 19. 'Ic bohte fíf getýme oxena ...' Ðá fíf getýma getácniað ðá fíf andgitu ... Þás andgitu sind rihtlíce wiðmetene fíf getýmum oxena, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 23-24. Twégra getýmæna læ-acute;se and týn cúna, C. D. B. i. 544, 2. Fíf hund getýmu, Hml. Th. ii. 446, 13. Fíf hund getýme oxena, ... þúsend getýme oxena, 458, 16, 18. v. wroht-getíme. ge-tímian. Add: I. with noun or pronoun as subject :-- Þis ylce getímað on sumum óðrum stówum, Lch. iii. 258, 17. Þa getímode micel hafenleást on Benedictes mynstre, Hml. Th. ii. 170, 32. Gyf þ-bar; getímie, þ-bar; is eallum mannum gemæ-acute;ne, þ-bar; se abbud gewíte of þissum lífe, C. D. B. i. 155, 32. Hé wiste þ-bar; hit (the betrayal by Judas) æfter his geteohhunge ágán (getímian, v. l.) sceolde, Hml. A. 154, 69. I a. with dat. of object affected :-- Oft getímað yfelum teala, Hml. Th. i. 332, 15. Gif ús ungelimpas on æ-acute;htum getímiað, ii. 328, 27. Him forðsíð getímode, 546, 21. Nis mé nán þing þ-bar; mé on mínum lífe getímode, Hml. S. 37, 107. Þeáh ús ungelimp on æ-acute;htum getíme (-tímie, -tímige, v. ll.), 13, 287. Þe læ-acute;ste him forðsíð getímige, Wlfst. 300, 28. II. with indefinite hit :-- Hit getímað hwíltídum þ-bar; his trendel underscýt þæ-acute;re sunnan, Lch. iii. 242, 18. Gif hit swá getímað, hé sceal his ágen líf syllan for ðæs folces hreddinge, Hml. Th. i. 240, 13. Gif hit swá getímað þ-bar; ..., R. Ben. 119, 5. Þá getímode hit ... and Ethna úp ábleów, Hml. S. 8, 221. III. where no subject is expressed :-- Hé began tó reccenne hú him on ráde getímode, Hml. S. 26, 215. Gesáwon hí hú þám ánum getímode, 11, 163. Getímode his wífe wyrs ðonne hé beðorfte, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 2. Getímige ðám óðrum swá him getímige, 36, 4. ge-tímu(-e?). v. un-getímu: ge-ting. v. ge-þyncg(o): ge-ting-. v. ge-tyng-: ge-tín. v. un-getímu. ge-tintregian; p. ode To torment :-- Eów ðæ-acute;r (hell) deófol getintregað, Hml. Th. i. 266, 35. Hí ðone feórðan getintregodon, Hml. S. 25, 143. Hí ætforan mannum getintregode wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. i. 544, 4. ge-tirgan, -tirigan; p. de; pp. ed. I. to vex, provoke :-- For ðan þe ðú mé getyrgdest quia egisti, ut me ad iracundiam provocares, Hml. S. 18, 212. Wearð seó módor biterlíce gegremod fram hire ánum cilde ... wolde ðone sunu þe hí getirigde mid wyriungum gebindan, Hml. Th. ii. 20. 6. Sume ðá hæ-acute;ðenan wurdon mid andan getyrigde, i. 562, 29. II. to vex, afflict, oppress :-- Getyrged pertritus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 14. Getyrge[d], 68, 58. ge-tirwan to bring to the consistency of tar :-- Scearfa eall þ-bar; smera on pannan, swá micel swá þú sealfe haban wille and þú getyrwan mæge, Lch. iii. 14, 17. ge-titelian. Add: I. to assign, (1) a person to an office, nominate :-- Ymbe náne worldbysgunge ábysgode, búton mid þæ-acute;re þe hig tó getitolode beóð (nisi illos cuinominati sunt), Ll. Th. ii. 198, 22. (2) something to a person, ascribe, v. Dict. II. to place a mark above a letter or syllable :-- Þes que is sceort mid þrým stafum gewriten oððe getitelod (is written with three letters (que) or with a mark UNCERTAIN), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 265, 8. Án getitelod &I-long;, getácnað án þúsend, and twéyen ías getitelode, &I-long;&I-long;, getácniað twá þúsend, 282, 10-12. ge-tíþian. Add :-- Ic getíðige praesto, Ælfc. Gr. 139, 11. I. to grant a request. (1) absolute, to consent to a request (with dat. of person asking) :-- Þ-bar; hé unc getíðade (-tigðade, v. l.), and on þæs gesíðes huus ineóde, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 568, 14. Hié bæ-acute;don þ-bar; ... Sume him getygðedon, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 16. God þé getíþige and þíne béne gehýre, Angl. xii. 515, 13. (2) with gen. of request and dat. of person :-- Gif wé þæs biddað þe ús tó écere hæ-acute;lþe fremiað, ús getíðað þæs se heofenlica Fæder, Hml. Th. ii. 528, 20. Hié hine bæ-acute;don þ-bar; ...; and hé him þæs getygðade, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 20. Hé him þæ-acute;re béne getygðade, 4, 10; S. 200, 32. Hié him þæs getygðedon, 2, 2; S. 64, 30: 3, 10; S. 140, 18. Ic bidde þ-bar; þú me ánre lytelre béne getýðige, Hml. S. 23 b, 712. Him þæs getygðian, Ors. 3, 11; S. 146, 31. Him næs getíðod ðæ-acute;re lytlan lisse, Hml. Th. i. 330, 29. Him næs þæ-acute;re béne getíðod, ii. 528, 6. (3) with dat. of request :-- Hé bæd ðá heáfodmenn þ-bar; hí his bénum getíþodon, Hml. S. 26, 49. (4) with clause and dat. of person :-- Getíða mé synfullum þ-bar; ic átéo þás hringan, Hml. S. 21, 66. Getídige ús God þ-bar; wé magon eów secgan his láre, Hml. A. 12, 309. II. to grant, bestow (with acc. of object granted and dat. of person) :-- Crístes deáð getíðað ús þæt éce líf, Hml. Th. ii. 240, 20. Ðæ-acute;r getíðað Drihten micele weldæ-acute;da geleáffullum mannum, 298, 11. Þisne anweald hé forgeaf Petre ... þone ylcan andweald hæfð se Ælmihtiga getíðod biscopum, i. 370, 4-13. Críst hæfð micel getíþod eów, Hml. S. 36, 167. ge-tíung, e; f. An agreement, arrangement :-- Getíunge, gitíungi, get[o]ing (o doubtful) apparitione (-atione), Txts. 41, 185. Cf. ge-teón; wk.; ge-þinge; I. ge-toge. l. ge-tog, -toh, and add: I. a contraction, drawing together :-- Wið þá cynelican ádle þe man auriginem nemneð, þ-bar; ys on úre geþeóde þæ-acute;ra syna getoh and fóta geswel, Lch. i. 190, 15. Wið sina getoge, iii. 70, 26. Fore syna getoge, 110, 25. II. that with which one draws, a trace :-- Þá múlas þe þ-bar; cræt tugon áfyrhte tómengdon þá getogu, þ-bar; hí teón ne mihton, Hml. S. 31, 973. [Cf. O. H. Ger. pi-zog retinaculum.] ge-togen drawn. Substitute: ge-togen; adj. (ptcpl.) Educated :-- Swá getogen man and geþungen láreów, Hml. Th. ii. 122, 13. v. un-getogen, ge-teon; III. 1. ge-tónamian. v. tó-namian in Dict.: ge-togennes. Dele: ge-torfian. Add: v. ge-tyrfan. ge-tot. Add :-- Tó geflites hý fæstaþ and þæt dígle þing beón sceolde tó sige, þæt is tó bodunge and tó getotes gylpe, gewyrcaþ solent certare jejuniis, ut rem secreti victoriae faciant, R. Ben. 136, 22. Þæt nán þing flæ-acute;sclices beforan Gode mid getote ne bógie ut non glorietur omnis caro coram Deo, 139, 2. Se mæssepreóst áxað þriddan síðe, 'Wiðsæcst ðú eallum deófles getotum?,' Hml. Th. ii. 52, 7. v. tot. ge-trahtian. Add; I. to treat a subject, discuss :-- Huætd on weg gié getrahtade (gitrachtade, R.) quid in uia tractabatis?, Mt. L. 9, 33.
GE-TRAHTNIAN -- GE-TRÍWE 439
Getrahtadon tractassent. Mk. p. 4, 8. II. to expound, explain :-- Bisen getrahtade ðeignum parabolam exponit discipulis, Mt. p. 17, 3. Ðerh Dauið cymendum getrahtade per Dauid uenientibus interpretabat, Lk. p. 3, 2. III. to interpret words, translate :-- Emmanuhel, ðæt is getrahtet (gereht, R., W. S. interpretatum), mið ús God, Mt. L. 1, 23. Ðis is ebrisc word þ-bar; is getrahtad in Latin talitha cumi, quod est interpraetatum..., Mk. L. R. 5, 41: Jn. L. R. 1, 42. Getrahted (-ad, R.), Mk. L. 15, 22: 34. Getrachtad (-trahtad, R.), Jn. L. 1, 41. Getractat (-trach(t)ad, R.), 9, 7. Getrahtado interpretati, Rtl. 193, 31. [O. H. Ger. ge-drahtón, -trahtón tractare.] ge-trahtnian. Take here the first two passages under ge-trahtian in Dict., and add :-- Manega men wénað þ-bar; þes middaneard scule standan on six þúsend wintrum, for ðan þe God gescóp ealle þing binnan six dagum; ac þaet getæl wíse witan on óðre wísan getrahtnedon, Wlfst. 244, 4. Ic bidde þ-bar; mé þis sý fullícor getrahtnod (-rihted, -recced, v. ll.) hoc plenius exponi postulo, Gr. D. 102, 21. ge-treágian to sew together :-- Hýfa geholedum getreágede telgrum tuguria cauatis consuta corticibus, An. Ox. 256. In a note to this gloss is cited :-- Þ-bar; getreágode hrægl, Archiv lxxxiv. 16, 224. ge-tred, es; n. I. a crowding together, an assembly of people :-- Getred constipatio, i. conventio hominum (cf. constipatio, conuentio hominum, Corp. Gl. H. 34, 576), Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 60. II. a treading down. v. wín-getred. ge-tregian. Substitute: To fear, have a horror of :-- Þú ne getregedest mæ-acute;denes innoþ non horruistí uirginis uterum, Angl. ii. 358, 8. ge-treminc. l. -tremminc, and see ge-trymming. ge-treów faith, fidelity :-- Gif þé þurh getreówa findan þá þe findan, forgef mé þone cræft, Angl. xii. 512, 7. ge-treów; adj. [Besides this unmutated a-stem, a mutated ja-stem (ió, ié, í, ý) and a mixed form ge-treówe occur: the eó-forms are taken here, the mutated forms under ge-tríwe.] I. true, trustworthy, honest. (1) of persons :-- Getreów gesíþa, fida comes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 73. Hwá wénstu ðæt sié tó ðæ-acute;m getreów (fidelis) brytnere?, Past. 459, 11. Getreówe, Hml. A. 55, 124. Getreówe (fidelis) on eallum wordum his, Ps. L. 144, 13. Gif hé him getreówe ne sý if one party is not trusted by the other, Ll. Lbmn. 37, 25. Se getreówa man sceal syllan his gód on þá tíd þe hine sylfne sélest lyste his brúcan, Bl. H. 101, 19. Ðæs getreówan freóndes, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 34. Æ-acute;lc freó man hæbbe getreówne borh, Ll. Th. i. 280, 7. Gif þegen hæbbe getreówne man tó foráðe for hine, 388, 16. Getreówe friénd, Bt. 20; F. 72, 24. Þa getreówan freónd, 24, 3; F. 82, 27. Þínra getreówra freónda, 20; F. 72, 14. Nime se hláford twégen getreówe þegenas, Ll. Th. i. 280, 12. Getreówe borgas, 21. Nimað hí heora men mid him, and læ-acute;taþ þíne feáwan getreówan mid þé, Bt. 20; F. 72, 17. Þá Dænescan þe wæs æ-acute;rur geteald eallra folca getreowast, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 29. Tó ðæ-acute;m getreówestan mundboran, Bl. H. 201, 27. (2) of things :-- Mid fulre gewitnesse and getreówre, Ll. Th. i. 240, 9. Getreówum fidis (discipulus fidis devotus passibus, Ald. 150, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 75. II. true to a person, loyal, faithful :-- Dauid ymb his getreówne ðegn sierede David devotum militem extinxit, Past. 37, 8: 393, 8. Uton beón á úrum hláforde holde and getreówe, Ll. Th. i. 373, 8. Þá þe þám cynge getreówe wæ-acute;ron and eallum his folce, Chr. 1052; P. 182, 4. Syndon feáwa þe þæ-acute;m deádan getreówe weorþon, Bl. H. 53, 2. Hié ne beóþ nánum men getreówe, Bt. 7, 1; F. 16, 17. [O. H. Ger. ge-triu.] ge-treówfæst; adj. True, trustworthy, faithful :-- Hí getreówfæste wæ-acute;ron, dydon swá hí æ-acute;r gemynton, Hml. S. 23, 340. Geinsæglod mid twám sylfrenan insæglan þe þá twæ-acute;gen getreówfæste menn þæ-acute;rinne lédon, 757. ge-treówfull. Add: faithful, holding the true faith :-- On middele getreówfulre gesomnunge in medio ecclesie, Ps. Rdr. 21, 23. Þá getreówfullan for Godes ege ealle lífes wiðerweardnesse forþyldigian scylun fideles pro Domino universa contraria sustinere debent, R. Ben. 27, 7. Sæ-acute;d getreówfulra semen Iacob, Ps. Rdr. 21, 24. Ðá getreówfullan Israhél, 13, 7. ge-treówfullíce. Add :-- Eal seó geleáffulle gelaðung getreówfullíce be hire singð, Hml. Th. i. 546, 15. ge-treówfulness, e; f. Faithfulness :-- Sæ-acute;d ealre getreowfulnisse semen Israhel, Ps. Rdr. 21, 25. ge-treówian. Take here ge-trywian in Dict., and add: I. to trust :-- Ué getríuadon confidemus, Rtl. 7, 7. (1) with dat., to trust to :-- Wé nytan nánum óðrum þingum tó getreówiganne, Ll. Th. i. 220, 16. (2) with prep, to trust in :-- Þ-bar; hí getreówoden (hé getreówode, v. l.) on Godes fultum, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 50, 2. II. to make or to become true to another, to confederate :-- Getriówad foederatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 43. Getréuuade foederatas, 109, 1. III. to prove true or honest, clear from a charge of falseness :-- Getrýwige hine fácnes sé þe hine féde, Ll. Th. i. 72, 5. ge-treówleás. Add: I. perfidious :-- Hé wæs getreówleáses módes wer perfidae mentis fuit, Gr. D. 130, 27. Mid þám getreówleásan deófle þe hí tihte tó ðám swicdóme, Hml. S. 19, 232. II. not holding the true faith, infidel :-- Gif se getreówleása gewíte infidelis si discedit (1 Cor. 7, 15), R. Ben. 53, 3. Þá gemynd þára getreówleásra (-trýw-, v. l.) cyninga regum perfidorum memoria, Bd. 3, 1; Sch. 193, 9. Þíne godas syndon getreówleásera manna handgeweorc, Hml. S. 14, 21. ge-treówlic. Add: [O. H. Ger. ge-triuuelíh fidelis.] ge-treówlíce. Add; I. truly, honestly, v. ge-treów; I :-- Hé getreówlíce (-trýw-, v. l.) gelýfde þ-bar; hé mihte gefultumed beón se ipsum fideliter credidit iuuari, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 299, 17. Þá ðe hira bebodu getreówlíce gefyllað, Hml. A. 147, 79. Hé gegæderaþ geféran þ-bar; hié getreówlíce heora sibbe healdaþ hic fidis sua dictat jura sodalibus, Bt. 21; F. 74, 39. Heó nolde þá béc ágifan æ-acute;r heó wyste hú getríwlíce hé hí æt landum healdan wolde (quam fidem de beneficio tenere vellet), Cht. Th. 202, 26. Getréwlíce ic dóm in hine fiducialiter agam in eo, Ps. Srt. 11, 6. Gitríwalíce fideliter, Rtl. 30, 19. Gitrowalíce, 24, 15. II. faithfully, loyally. v. ge-treów; II :-- Leóf cynehláford, ne cóm him nán þing tó þance þ-bar; hé swá getreówlíce þ-bar; þé geopenode pro hac fide nihil mercedis accepit, Hml. A. 98, 221. Hláfordas ic læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hié getreówlíce Gode hýrdon swá heora hláfordum, Bl. H. 185, 28. III. confidently :-- Getreówlíce fidenter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 66. Getrióulíce confidenter (ambulat), Kent. Gl. 326. [O. H. Ger. ge-triulíhho.] ge-treówness. v. un-getreówness. ge-treówsian. Add: I. to pledge oneself, engage :-- Him cómon ongeán VI cyningas and ealle wið hine getreówsodon þ-bar; hí woldon efenwyrhtan beón on sæ-acute; and on lande, Chr. 972; Th. i. 225, 17. I a. with reflex. pron. :-- Ealle Norðhymbra witan wið þone cyning hí getreówsoden, and binnan litlan fæce hit eall álugon, 947; P. 112, 24. II. to prove true, clear of a charge of falseness :-- Hé be his hláfordes were hine getreówsie (-tríw-, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 64, 5. ge-treówþ. Add: I. truth, faithfulness, honesty. v. ge-treów; I :-- Freónda gehwilc mid rihtan getrýwðan óðerne lufige, Ll. Th. i. 350, 13. Gif hé hit mid getrýwðan geearnod, 440, 3. II. loyalty :-- Ánum cynehláforde holdlíce hýran, and georne hine healdan mid rihtan getrýwðan, Ll. Th. i. 314, 12. III. a troth, pledge, covenant, an engagement, v. ge-treówian; II :-- Hér Norðhymbra álugon hira getreówaða, Chr. 941; P. 111, 9. [O. H. Ger. ge-triuuida confidentia.] v. un-getreówþ. ge-tricce content. After stówe insert þeáwum, and for '61, Lye' substitute 109, 7. ge-tridwet? :-- Getridwet spere hasta, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 40. ge-trifulian. Add :-- Getrifula on eced, Lch. ii. 20, 17. Getrifula smale, 90, 27. Rúde getrifeladu mid sealte, 26, 1. Wildre rúdan getrifuladre seáw, 10. Mid cellendre getrifuladre, 82, 7. ge-tríwan. Take here ge-treowan and ge-trýwan in Dict., and add: I. to trust. Tó getríwenne conprehendenda, Wülck. Gl. 251, 37. (1) absolute :-- Cóm stefn ufane cwæðende, 'Getrýw, Eustachi,' Hml. S. 30, 241. Getríue (-treuwe, R.), dohter confide, filia, Mt. L. 9, 22. Getréuað (gitriówað R.) confidete, Jn. L. 16, 33. Getrýwan fidere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 67. (2) with dat. to trust to a person or thing :-- Ic getrýwe Drihtne in Domino confido, Ps. Th. 10, 1. Gif hé (one to whom property had been entrusted, and who had lost it) gewitnesse hæbbe, and hé (the owner of the property) him (the loser) ne getriéwe, swerige hé (the loser) þonne (cf. Ex. 22, 10-11), Ll. Th. i. 52, 4. (2 a) to trust a person to do something :-- Him þá from bugan þe hié betst getriéwdon þ-bar; him sceolde sige gefeohtan, Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 25. (3) with acc., to trust a person or thing :-- Ic þíne sóðfæstnysse getreówe, Ps. Th. 118, 15. (4) with preps., to trust in, rely on, be confident about :-- In ðé ic getreówu, Ps. Srt. 24, 2. In ðé getreóweð sáwul mín, 56, 2. Getréweð in God confidet in Deo, Mt. L. 27, 43. Þá þe on Drihtén getreówað qui confidunt in Domino, Ps. Th. 124, 1. Ðá ðe getreówað in megne heara, Ps. Srt. 48, 7. In ðæ-acute;m gé getreówdun, ii. p. 195, 41. Getreóudon, Lk. L. 18, 9. Israhélas on Drihten getreówen speret Israel in Domino, Ps. Th. 129, 6. Þæt hí getríwdon (hé getreówde, v. l.) on Godes fultum, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 50, 2. Hé geleornode þ-bar; hé getreówde má be his láreówes mægne þonne be his ágnum plus didicerat de magistri, quam de sua virtute confidere, Gr. D. 19, 9. Getreówan in mon, Ps. Srt. 117, 8. Getriówende confidenti (in stultitia sua), Kent. Gl. 608. (5) with clause :-- Ne getriéwde hió þæt hiere wolde se óðer dæ-acute;l gelástfull beón, Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 17. II. to make true to another, confederate :-- Getreówed, getréude foederatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 25. Getréwde foederatas, 39, 6. Gitreeudae, getr[é]udæ, Txts. 62, 436. III. to prove oneself true, clear oneself of a charge :-- Hé be his hláfordes were hine getriówe, Ll. Th. i. 64, 5. Getrýwe hé hine be þám wíte, 84, 15. IV. to give confidence to a person, persuade :-- Ðá ældra getréudon ðæ-acute;m folcum þ-bar; hiá bédon seniores persuaserunt populis ut peterent Barabban, Mt. 27, 20. ge-tríwe. Take here ge-trýwe in Dict., and add :-- Getrýwe fida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 38. I. trustworthy, honest, (1) of persons :-- Getriówe fidelis, Kent. Gl. 360. Gitríwa fida, Rtl. 109, 33. Búton hé hæbbe ðæs teóðingmannes gewitnysse, and sé sý wel getrýwe, Ll. Th. i. 260, 1. Hé tó æ-acute;lcan teáme hæbbe getrýwne borh, 290, 7: 388, 16. Syxa sum ... þe getrýwe sýn, 352, 12. Nime se hláford twégen getrýwe men, 392, 26: 394, 8. Ðá getriéwan friénd, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 27. (2) of things, (a) material, genuine :-- Þæ-acute;re getrýwan elesealfe nardi pistici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 71. (b) non-material :-- Getrýwe gewitnes, Ll. Th. i. 290, 19: ii. 302, 6. Getrýwes ingehídes fidi prepositi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 72. Getrí-
440 GE-TRUDEND -- GE-TUCIAN
wan fida (pollicitatione), An. Ox. 9, 7. Ne beó æ-acute;nig man æ-acute;niges teámes wyrðe búton hé getrýwe gewitnysse hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 388, 21. II. true to a person or thing, loyal, faithful :-- Ic eom getrýwe (fidelis) hláforde mínon, Coll. M. 20, 19. Ic wille beón N. hold and getríwe, Ll. Th. i. 178, 4. Uton beón á úrum hláforde holde and getrýwe, 372, 8. Þá áne þe him getriéwe wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 1. Þá þing ne sint getréwe tó habbenne ... Nú ðuacute; hié æfter þínum willan þé getréwe habban ne miht, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 15-19. Gitríuao uosa lárum fideles esse doctrinis, Rtl. 124, 27. III. trusting to :-- Cirica ðín ðroures ðínes gitríua fultumum ecclesia tua martyris tui confisa suffragiis, Rtl. 67, 15: 72, 16. [O. Sax. gi-triwi: O.H. Ger. ge-triuui.] ge-trudend. Dele, and see strúdend: ge-trúgung. v. ge-trúwung. ge-trum. Add :-- Getrum nodus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 33. ge-trumian. Add: (1) intrans. :-- Þú getrumast convalescas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 75. Hé þæ-acute;re ealdan untrumnesse getrumad wæs ueterno infirmitatis discusso, Bd. 5, 5; Sch. 572, 10. (2) reflex. :-- Þá getrumade ic mé and gestrangad wæs convalui, 5, 6; Sch. 581, 11. ge-trummen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 59. v. ge-crimman: ge-trúwa. Add: See next word. ge-trúwad(-od); adj. Inspired with confidence :-- Gebyld, getrúwad fretus, i. fiduciam habens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 71. v. ge-trúwa; ge-trúwian; VI. ge-trúwian, -trýgian. Add: I. absolute :-- Getrúwiað confidete, Jn. 16, 33. II. with dat., to trust to :-- Se gelæ-acute;reda him ne getrúwað on ðæ-acute;re hreón sæ-acute;, Past. 59, 2. Hé getrúwode ðæs mægene ðe hit him bebeád, 51, 16. Him nán folc ne getrúwade, Ors. 4, 12; S. 210, 12: 5, 7; S. 230, 7. Ne getrúa ðú ne innitaris (prudentiae tuae), Kent. Gl. 30. Wé nytan nánum óðrum þingum tó getrúwianne. Ll. Th. i. 220, 16. II a. to trust something to a person :-- Ðe Hæ-acute;lend ne gitrýgade hine solfne him non credebat semetipsum eis, Jn. R. 2, 24. II b. to trust to a person for something (clause with þÆt), Gen. 248 (in Dict.). III. with gen., to trust in or to something, B. 2322 (in Dict.). IV. with preps, (be, on, in), to be confident about, trust in, rely on :-- Hé getrúwode be his láreówes mægene swýðor þonne be his ágenum mægene plus didicerat de magistri, quam de sua virtute confidere. Gr. D. 19, 8. Hé getrúwode on his snotornesse and on ðá bóclican láre, Ap. Th. 3, 24. V. with clause, to trust that :-- Þá ne getrúwade se eahteþa dæ-acute;l þára legian þæt Rómáne Pirruse wiðstondan mehte octava legio, diffidens Romanae spei, Ors. 4, 1; S. 160, 8. Hié getrúwedon þ-bar; hié mid hiera cræftum sceolden sige gefeohtan, 2, 4; S. 72, 16. Hié getrúwedon þæt hié ofer þæ-acute;m íse faran mehten, 4, 11; S. 208, 2. VI. to inspire with confidence, persuade, v. ge-trúwad, ge-tríwan; IV :-- Þá þæt gesáwon þá Egypte, hý ðá getrymedon hyra drýas, and getrúwedon mid hyra drýcræftum þæt hí on ðone ilcan weg féran meahton when the Egyptians saw that, their magicians encouraged them, and made them believe with their magic arts that they would be able to go by the same way, Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 31. VII. to clear from a charge. Cf. ge-treówian; III. ge-tríwan; III :-- Sé þe óðres mannes man underfó þe hé for his yfele him fram dó, and him [hine ?] getrúwian ne mæge his yfeles ... Gif se hláford þonne wille þone man mid wóh fordón ... gif hé láðleás beó if A receive B's man, C, that B has turned away for his (C's) ill-doing, and to B C cannot clear himself of the charge of ill-doing. ... But if B wants wrongfully to ruin C ... and if C be innocent. Ll. Th. i. 220, 19-24. [Goth. ga-tranan: O. Sax. gi-trúón, -trúóian: O.H. Ger. ge-trúén, -trúón.] ge-trúwung. Add:, -trúgung :-- Getrúgung, Ps. Srt. 88, 19. ge-trymednesse, e; f. A support :-- Getrymednyss (firmamentum) mín and gener mín beó ðú Ps. Spl. C. 70, 4. Ealle getrymednesse hláfes hé forgnád, Ps. L. 104, 16. ge-trymman. Add: I. of persons or things, to make strong; to fortify against attack (lit. or fig.) :-- Man þá burh worhte and getrymode æt Witanhám, Chr. 913; P. 97, 33. Hé his forðfóre getrymede mid onfangennesse þæs dryhtenlican líchaman obitum suum dominici corporis perceptione munivit, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 359, 8. Ðætte hié heora heortan getrymigen (-trymmen, v.l.) æfter dæs miclan sige ut cor post victoriam muniant. Past. 229, 4. Ic wolde getrymman munimus, 41, 4. Ðæt hé beó getrymed and gefrætwod wið æ-acute;lce frécenesse mid ðysum mægenum ut contra adversa virtutum ornamento muniatur, 83, 10: Bl. H. 225, 33. Gitrymmed wið ðone fiónd monnes offirmatum adversus inimicum hominis, Rtl. 113, 28. Æ-acute;lce getrymmede (munitam) burh þú gebíge tó mé, Hml. A. 103, 49. þ-bar; from (ab) wiðirweardnissnm ué sié gitrymmed (muniamur) in líchome, Rtl. 16, 7. Getrymmedo wið (contra), 7, 9. II. to make strong in health; restore to health :-- Hé þæ-acute;re ealdan untrumnesse getrymed wæs ueterno infirmitatis discusso, Bd. 5, 5; Sch. 572, 11. II a. reflexive, to get strong, recover health :-- Þá getrýmede ic mé and gestrangod wæs conualui, 5, 6; Sch. 581, 11. ¶ used figuratively :-- Hé hine getrymige and gefylle mid ðæ-acute;m úplican tóhopan supernae spei refectione convalescat, Past. 395, 6. III. of non-material objects, to establish, make effective, make valid, confirm :-- Hié hira ágen unryht willað getrymman student sua perversa roborare, Past. 367, 2. Getrymman stabilire (cogitaverunt consilium quod non potuerunt stabilire, Ald, 60, 33), An. Ox. 4329. III a. of formal regulations, laws, &c. :-- Hé sette synoð, and getrymde and gefæstnode ealle ðá ðing be Godes mynstran ðá wæ-acute;ron gesett be Wihtgáres dæge, Chr. 796; P. 56, 27. þ-bar;te ryhte cynedómas þurh úre folc gefæstnode and getrymede wæ-acute;ron, Ll. Th. i. 102, 10. IV. of mental or moral strength, to give strength to mind or heart, establish, confirm faith, &c. :-- Ðroure ðín mægne stydfæstnise in ðrouenge gitrymmedest martyrem tuum virtute constantiae in passione roborasti, Rtl. 50, 4. Drihten getrymmede (confortavit) mec, 60, 25: Lk. L. (gitrymede, R., gestrangode, W.S.), 22, 43. His geleáfa hine getrymde (-trymede, v.l.) his faith gave him courage. Hml. S. 26, 15. Hé getrymede heora geleáfan, Bl. H. 17, 8. Heora cyning mid þæ-acute;m scopleóðe heora mód getrymede, Ors. 1, 14; S. 58, 1. Getrym (confirma) bróðro ðíno, Lk. p. 11, 4. Getrymeg (-tryme, R.), Lk. L. 22, 32. Ðæt sió hering getrymme ðæs wácmódan monnes mód wið ðá tæ-acute;linge, Past. 213, 2. Ðætte ðæt lof hié getrymede quatenus eorum mentem laus solidaret, 22. Getrymian roborare, 385, 1. Wé sculon úre mód getrymman wið ðisses middangeardes óliecunga ut contra favores mundi mentem erigant, 387, 20. Wolde hé heora geleáfan gestrangian and getrymman mid wundrum. Hml. Th. i. 154, 1. Næ-acute;ron hié mid þon godcundan gæ-acute;ste getrymede. Bl. H. 117, 15: 121, 7. V. to exhort, encourage, comfort, :-- Wé gitrymmeð íuih ortamur vos, Rtl. 11, 23. Óðre gitrymede (getrummade, L.) alia exortans, Lk. R. 3, 18. Hé hí mid þám gewritum tihte and getrymde tó lífes wege, Hml. Th. i. 388, 27. Hý (the Egyptians) ðá getrymedon hyra drýas, and getrúwedon mid hyra drýcræftum þ-bar; hí on ðone ilcan weg féran meahtan, Ors. 1, 7; S. 38, 30. Getrymed bið cohortatur, Lk. p. 4, 7: exortatur, Jn. p. 7, 4 VI. to establish a point by evidence, authoritative statement, proof, &c. (1) to testify, attest :-- Monige wérun ðá ðe godspellas áwritton ðe godspellere getrymmeð (testatur) cwoeðende, Mt. p. 7, 1. Getrymes, 15, 8. Getrymeð, Jn. p. 7, 9: Jn. L. 3, 32. Wé gitrymmað (getrymes, L.) testamur, Jn. R. 3, 11. Gé gitrymmað (getrymeð, L.) testificamini, Lk. R. 11. 48. Getrymade testatur. Lk. p. 6, 13. Getrymed wæs protestatus, Jn. L. R. 13, 21. (2) to affirm, confirm :-- Tó lufanne ðone nésto mid ae getrymmas amandum proximum lege firmans, Mt. p. 14, 18. Érist mið cýðnise getrymað (confirmat), Lk. p. 10, 10: Th. p. 4, 3. Sum getrymede (-ide, R.) quidam affirmabat, Lk. L. 22, 59. Hé wolde þone cwide getrymman on þæ-acute;re godcundan dæ-acute;de, Bl. H. 215, 27. VI a. cýþnesse getrymman to bear witness :-- Ic cýðnisse gitrymmo testimonium perhibeo, Jn. R. L. 8, 14. Getrymo, Jn. L. 8, 18. Ðú getrymes, 13. Getrymes perhibet, 18. Getrymmes (-trymeð, R.), 1. 15. Getrymmeð, 21, 24. Gié getrymies (-trymmas, R.) perhibetis, 15, 27. Ic getrymede, 1. 34. Ðú getrymedis, 3, 26. Getrymme (-tryme, R.) perhibe, 18, 23. VII. to make a matter sure, to engage, promise :-- Ic getrymme stipulor. An. Ox. 18 a. 84. VIII. to trim, set in firm order, array troops :-- Getremmað instruunt (certamina), Hpt. Gl. 425, 57. 'Getrymiað eów wið ðá burg' ... Suæ-acute; suæ-acute; here sceolde bión getrymed onbútan Hierusalem, suæ-acute; sculon beón getrymed ðá word ðæs sácerdes ymbútan ðæt mód his hiéremonna, Past. 161, 19-25. Hé hét þæt hí áne tíd ofer undern hí getrymedon ongeán heora fýnd, Hml. Th. i. 504, 24. Getrymed féða cuneus, Wülck. Gl. 216, 12. Getrimmed, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 31. Mið þæ-acute;m þe hí hié getrymed hæfdon cum directa utraque acies constitisset, Ors. 4, 2; S. 160, 28. IX. of fixity of position or purpose :-- Ie þínne síþfæt gestaðelode and getrymede I have fixed and settled thy journey, Bl. H. 231, 28. Hé getrymede (firmavit) hys ansýne þ-bar; hé férde to Hierusalem he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, Lk. 9, 51. Eal swá hraðe swá hé cóm tó Cantuareberi and hé warð getremmed on his arcestóle, Chr. 870; P. 283, 26. IX a. of the position conferred by creation :-- Hæfde se Ealwalda engelcynna þurh handmægen téne getrymede (cf. the prose versions :-- Geworhte hé þurh his wísdóm týn engla werod, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 23. Hé gesceóp týn engla werod, Hml. Th. i. 10, 12), Gen. 248. ge-trymming, -tryming, e; f. Protection, confirming, establishing :-- Getremminc munimentum, Kent. Gl. 405. Tó getrymmincge eóweres geleáfan. Hml. Th. ii. 378, 9. Getremincgum sancxionibus, An. Ox. 11, 109. ge-trymnes. Add: encouragement, comfort :-- Þurh bróðra getrymnesse (solacio), R. Ben. 9, 7. ge-trýwan. v. ge-tríwan: ge-trýwe. v. ge-tríwe. ge-tucian to torment, ge-tucian to adorn. Substitute: ge-túcian; p. ode. I. to work metal (?) :-- Þæ-acute;r stent cwén þé on þá swýðran hand mid golde getúcode (after hand on girelan might have been expected rendering in vestitu, and then mid golde getúcode (inst.) would = deaurato) and mid æ-acute;lcere mislicre fægernysse gegyred adstitit regina a dextris tuis in vestitu deaurato circumamicta varietate, Ps. Th. 44, 11. II. to treat a person ill, maltreat, afflict, inflict injury on. (1) of the effects of disease or accident :-- Se heáhgeréfa wæs eall swá yfele getúcod swá Tranquillinus wæs æ-acute;r (cf. Tranquillinus wæs geuntrumed þurh þá mycclan fótádle, 136), Hml. S. 5, 162. Ic ungewealdes ætspearn æt ánum fótsceamole, and ic þá wearð þus getúcod
GE-TUNECOD -- GE-TYNGNES 441
(geslægen. v.l.) in scabello impegi, atque hoc pertuli, Gr. D. 22, 23 (2) of punishment for wrong-doing :-- Sum man wæs betogen þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re on stale ... hí dydon him út þá eágan. Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé wurde wólíce swá getúcod, Hml. S. 21, 276. Swilce hé for his synnum swá getúcod wæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 17. (3) of malicious ill-treatment, persecution, &c. :-- Hé Godes þá gecorenan wítnode and hí on yrmðum getintregode, and hí buton gewande getúcude (the MS. has the accent) eall swá hé wolde, Hml. S. 23, 15. Man hí tó eallre yrmðe getúcode, and heora lima man ealle tóbræ-acute;d æ-acute;lc fram óðrum, 71. ge-tunecod; adj. Provided with a tunic, dressed in a tunic :-- Ge-tunecude togatos, Germ. 393, 155. ge-twæ-acute;fan; Add: (1) to prevent a person (acc.) from action (gen) :-- God eáðe mæg þone dolsceaðan dæ-acute;da getwæ-acute;fan, 8. 479. Nó þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;gflotan wind síðes getwæ-acute;fde, 1908. (2) to deprive a person (acc.) of something (gen.) B. 1433 (in Dict.). (3) to take something (acc.) from a person (dat.) :-- Þý læ-acute;s him wéstengryre ferhð getwæ-acute;fde, Exod. 119. (4) with acc. only, to end a dispute. Cf. ge-twæ-acute;man (3) :-- Ic þæt unsófte ealdre gedígde ... ætrihte wæs gúð getwæ-acute;fde nymðe mec God scylde I hardly escaped it with life ... almost was battle ended, unless God had protected me, 6. 1658. ge-twæ-acute;man. Add: (1) intrans. (recip.) To separate :-- Healde gehwá his æ-acute;we ... búton þ-bar; gewurðe þ-bar; hí búta geceósan þ-bar; hí getwæ-acute;man, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 28. (2) to separate one thing from another, (a) with gen., to prevent from action, v. ge-twæ-acute;fan, (1). Mé Hagenan hand getwæ-acute;mde féðewigges, Vald. 2, 16. (b) with prep. :-- Gif úre mágas willað ús getwéman (-wéman, v.l.) fram Críste, Hex. 40, 29. Swá þ-bar; úre Drihten wurde getwæ-acute;med (-twémed, v.l.) fram his heofonlican fæder, Hml. A. 59, 198. (3) to end a dispute, settle a case. v. getwæ-acute;fan, (4) :-- Cnut frið and freóndscipe betweox Denum and Englum fullíce gefæstnode and heora æ-acute;rran saca ealle getwæ-acute;mde, Ll. Lbmn. 278, 9. Beó eallum crístenum mannum sib and sóm gemæ-acute;ne, and æ-acute;lc sacu getwæ-acute;med, Wlfst, 118, 3. ge-twancg. Substitute ge-twanc collusion, deception :-- Getwance colludio (cf. colludio, fraude, deceptione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 65), An. Ox. 1517. (In both cases the passage glossed is Ald. 21, 22.) [Cf. Prompt. Parv. twynkyn conniveo.] ge-tweó. Add :-- þ-bar; ic wite búton getweón þ-bar;, þ-bar; mé þincð þ-bar; ic wite, Solil. H. 21, 4. ge-tweógan. Add: I. to doubt. (1)where there is imperfect knowledge. (a) impersonal construction :-- Swá hwylc swá hine sylfne getweóge be his fulluhte quicunque dubitat de baptismo suo, Ll. Th. ii. 236, 37. (b) with subject :-- Geségon hine worðadun. Sume ðon getwíedon videntes eum adoraverunt. Quidam autem dubitaverunt. Mt. L. 28, 17. (2) where there is want of faith, confidence, &c. (a) with impersonal construction :-- Þá hí him neálæ-acute;htan, þá getweóde hié hwæðer hié wið him mæhten cum desistendum certamine propter metum periculi arbitrarentur, Ors. 1, 14; S. 56, 31. (b) with subject :-- Him ne getweóde treów in breóstum the confidence within him never wavered, Gú. 515. Suá h[w]á sé ðe cuoeðas ... and ne getuíga in his hearte ah geléfe quicumque dixerit ... et non haesitauerit in corde suo sed crediderit, Mk. L. 11, 23. II. to hesitate to act :-- Críst ne getuíeda hondum þ-bar; woere sald scyldigra Christus non dubitavit manibus tradi nocentium, Rtl. 24, 9. Þeáh mé héte God on flód faran næ-acute;re hé þæs deóp þæt his ó mín mód getweóde though God should bid me go into the water, the water would not be so deep that my heart would hesitate about it (i.e. going into the water), ac ic tó þám grunde génge, Gen. 833. [O. Sax. gi-twehón: O.H. Ger. ge-zwehón.] ge-tweógendlíce. v. un-getweógendlíce. ge-twífealdad. l. ge-twifealdian; pp. ad To double, and add :-- Daga gehwylce ús getwifealdað þes middangeard manegu sár hic mundus tot nobis quotidie dolores ingeminat, Gr. D. 259, 1. [O.H. Ger. ge-zwifaltót geminatus.] ge-twífyldan. l. ge-twifildan, and add :-- Getwyfylden ingeminent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 22. Mín sár is getwyfyld, Hml. S. 33, 269. Þæ-acute;r bið getwifeld quo bimetur (duplicetur), Hpt. 31, 16, 443. Getwifeld duplicata, Hy. S. 104, 25. Þá fíf pund hé bróhte his hláforde getwyfylde, Hml. Th. ii. 554, 32. ge-twin. Add: -twinn :-- Hý beóð þurh áne idese ácende twégen getwinnas, Sal. 364. In ðæ-acute;re cirican þe hý nemnað Scs geminos, æt ðám hálgum getwinnum, Shrn. 134, 23. v. líf-getwinnan, and next word. ge-twinn; adj. I. twin; geminus, gemellus :-- Getuin gemellus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 11. Getwinre edwiste gemine substantiae, Hy. S. 44, 13. Getwinnum gemina, Hpt. Gl. 407, 5. Getwinre mænifyld gemina, i. dupla-praeditus (gratia), An. Ox. 1459. Getwinne læ-acute;cedóm gemellam anodiam (GREEK), Hpt. 31, 5, 46. Getwinnum sangum geminis concentibus, An. Ox. 2605: 4166: Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 21. Þæt getwinne mage habban oxan ut geminos possit habere boves, Wülck. Gl. 254, 7. II. as numeral; bini, duo :-- Æ-acute;nlípige singuli, getwinne bini, Ælfc. Gr. 2, 13, 14. Sum getel bið æ-acute;fre menigfeald ... bini getwynne oððe twám and twám, 284, 6. Eálá gé elebeamas (printed -es) getwinne olive bine, Hy. S. 106, 13. Getwinnum [geminis, i.] duobus, An. Ox. 4166. ge-twinness, e; f. Pairing, joining of two identical things, in grammar, repetition of a word :-- Epizeuxis, on lýden super-conjunctio, on englisc getwynnys, þonne man cwyð twá gelíce word on ánum verse, swá swá ys þis consolamini, consolamini, Angl. viii. 331, 35. ge-twis. Substitute: Having the same parents :-- Getwise germani, i. fratres, An. Ox. 3012. See next word. ge-twisa. Add :-- Getwisan germanas (the gloss seems to belong to geminos: the passage is 'geminos germano foedere atres,' Ald. 160, 9), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 6: 41, 42. Getwysan gemellos, 92, 60. Getwisan, 41, 43. Rebecca ácende twégen getwysan, Hml. Th. i. 110, 21. His wíf wearð mid getwysan (-tweosan, v.l., 12th cent.), Hml. A. 38, 338. ge-týan. v. ge-týn. ge-týd. Add: -tydd :-- Swylce sum getýd wer sum metervers mid his feþere áwríte, Angl. viii. 317, 22. On hwylcere yldo oððe hú getýd (quomodo edoctus) se man beó, Ll. Th. ii. 156, 19. Se getýda læ-acute;ce ðæs heofonlican læ-acute;cedómes, ðæt wæs Sc. UNCERTAIN Paulus peritus medicinae coeleslis Apostolus, Past. 397, 15. Þæt getydde imbuta, Wülck. Gl. 250, 15. Heó wæs getyddre on þæ-acute;re Godes æ-acute;, Hml. A. 127, 359. On Godes æ-acute; seó getýdeste fæ-acute;mne, 135, 655. Béda, gumena se getyddusta, Angl. viii. 301, 47: 319, 46. Getiddusta, 308, 37. Getyddestum peritissimo, doctissimo, Hpt. Gl. 405, 2. v. ge-týn. ge-týdan to instruct, v. ge-týn: ge-týdan to happen, v. ge-tídan: ge-tydd. v. ge-týd. ge-tyhtan. Take here ge-tihtan in Dict., and add: I. to allure, attract; illicere :-- Getihte illexit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 36. Getyhted inle[c]tus, 80, 77: 46, 67. Getyhtid, gitychtid, getyctid inlectus, Txts. 71, 1094. Þæs rihtwísan weres líf þurh þá ræ-acute;dinge háligra bóca tó Gode bið getyhted, Ll. Th. ii. 402, 36. II. to urge, instigate :-- Gemanod &l-bar; getiht instigatus, i. praemonitus, An. Ox. 602. III. to train, educate :-- Ðæ-acute;re getyhtan exercitatae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 7: 30, 15. Þæ-acute;re getihtan, 144, 68. ge-týhtlod. v. ge-tihtlod: ge-týma. v. ge-tíma: ge-týme. v. ge-tíme. ge-týn. Take here ge-týan and ge-týdan in Dict., and add: p. -týde, -tydde; pp. -týd, -tydd :-- Tó þæ-acute;m þ-bar; hé ús getýde tó eádmódnysse wege ut nos ad viam humilitatis instrueret, Gr. D. 59, 30. Ðeáh hine ðá brocu getýn and gelæ-acute;ren, Past. 35, 12. Wæs se blaca Heáwold má on wísdóme háligra gewrita getýd Niger Heauald magis sacrarum litterarum erat scientia institutus, Bd. S. 10; Sch. 600, 3. Galdre getýdum necromantia freto, An. Ox. 4133. Hié an ánum hiérede wæ-acute;ron áfédde and getýde, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 29. Þá scolieras þe on mynstre synd getydde þisra þinga gýmon, Angl. viii. 335, 43. v. ge-týd. ge-týnan. Add: to fence, enclose land :-- Gif ceorlas gærstún hæbben tó týnanne and hæbben sume getýned hiora dæ-acute;l ... þám þe hiora dæ-acute;l getýnedne hæbben, Ll. Th. i. 128, 5-9. [O.H. Ger. ki-zúnit consepta.] getyng-cræft, es; m. Rhetoric [v. ge-tynge; I. 3; but the word is put as a gloss to mechanica] :-- Getincgcræft mechanica, Hpt. Gl. 479, 50. ge-tynge. Take here ge-tinge in Dict., and add: I. in a good sense :-- Getinge dissertas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 24. (1) of persons, skilful with the tongue, elegant in speech, eloquent, witty :-- Getincge facetus i. facundus (poeta), An. Ox. 13. Dumbra manna tungan beóð swíðe getinge aperta erit lingua mutorum (Isaiah 35, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 16, 19. Ne weorþeð on worulde æ-acute;nig wordsnotera ne on wordum getingra þonne Antecríst wyrðeþ. Wlfst. 54, 21. Hé wæs se getingesta wer erat vir eloquentissimus. Gr. D. 180, 9. (2) of speech :-- Getinge lepida (sermonum series), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 84: 52, 40. Þæ-acute;re getyngan lepida (libelli textum lepida urbanitatis facundia digestum, Ald. 80, 32), 88, 38: 50, 43. Mid getincgere urbana (verborum facundia fretus), An. Ox. 1501. Getyngere urbano (libello), 4, 88. Seó tunge þe æ-acute;r hæfde getinge spræ-acute;ce, Wlfst. 148, 1. (3) in a technical sense, rhetorical; used substantively, a rhetorician :-- Getincum (tingcum, Hpt. Gl. 460, 41) lárum rhetoricis disciplinis, An. Ox. 2304. Getincne rhetorice artis participem, 3357. Getincgum rhetoribus, 3096. ¶ in a list of the arts mechanica is glossed by getingce cræ[ft] which would be more appropriate as a gloss to rhetorica (v. ge-tynglic), An. Ox. 3122. (4) skilful, v. ge-tyngnes; III :-- Þá forewittigan &l-bar; getincge glæ-acute;w[nesse] sagacissimam, i. peritissimam industriam (animi exercere), An. Ox. 70. [II. in a bad sense, speaking much, talkative; linguosus. v. Dict.] v. un-getynge. ge-tynge; adv. Courteously :-- Getincge affabiliter, An. Ox. 2853. ge-tyngelic. v. ge-tynglic: ge-tyngful. v. un-getyngful. ge-tynglic (-tynge-); adj. I. elegant of speech :-- Mid ðám getingelicum (printed getingetinc) urbene (the Latin is: Quis valet urbanus laudes sermone polito fari, Ald. 165, 14), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 58. II. rhetorical :-- Getinclices [cræftes] rhetoricae [artis], An. Ox. 3357. Þæ-acute;m getingelícum rethoricis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 24. ge-tynglíce (-tynge-). Take here ge-tingelíce in Dict., and add :-- Getynglíce eloquenter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 24. Mænifealdlíce, getingcelíce affatim (cum innumera beatae virginitatis exempla affatim exuberent), An. Ox. 1689. ge-tyngnes. Take here ge-tingnes in Dict., and add: I. skill in speaking, v. ge-tynge; I :-- Getingnes eloquentia, peritia, Wrt. Voc. ii.
442 GE-TYRFAN -- GE-WÁCIAN
143, 23. Getingnesse facundia, 34, 16. Meterlicere getincnesse gegódod metrica facundia (i. eloquentia) fretus, An. Ox. 125. Getincnesse urbanitate, i. disertitudine (verborum praeditus), 2297. Hé ús selð micle getyngnesse and wlitige spræ-acute;ce ymb sóðfæsðnesse tó cýðanne nobis luce veritatis plena eloquia subministrat, Past. 369, 14. Hí eallra gereorda getingnesse hæfdon they had skill to speak in all tongues, Btwk. 214, 32. Þurh getingnesse per facundiam, Ll. Lbmn. 414, 12. II. elegance of speech, v. ge-tynge; I. 2 :-- Mid þæslicere race getinnysse (getignysse, Hpt. Gl. 528, 4) eleganti pros&e-hook; sententia (i. peritia), An. Ox. 5403. III. skill, v. ge-tynge; I. 4 :-- Getydde on bóclicum cræfte hig witon mid getingnysse heora módes þ-bar; þ-bar; rihtmeterfers sceal habban feówer and twéntig tíman, Angl. viii. 314, 10. For ðæ-acute;ra bócra getingnyssum, 300, 3. III a. skilful words, wise sayings :-- Ræ-acute;de hé þæs eádigan weres getingnyssa, Bédan, Angl. 308, 12. IV. set speech. Cf. ge-tynge: I. 3 :-- Getincnes oratio, An. Ox. 319. ge-tyrfan; p. de To assail with missiles (lit. or fig.), to attack, assault :-- Man gecýdde þ-bar; seó nunne wæ-acute;re getyrfed mid ormæ-acute;tum feforádlum nuntiatum est quod sanctimonialis illa immensis febribus aestuaret, Gr. D. 29, 9. Cf. ge-torfian. ge-tyrfian. l. ge-tyrfan, and see preceding word: ge-tyrgan, -tyrigan. v. ge-tirgan: ge-tyrian, l. ge-týrian, and see ge-teórian: ge-tyrwan. v. ge-tirwan. ge-uferian. Add: I. to elevate, exalt. (1) of local relations :-- Heálicum bígelsum geufered celsis fornicibus sublimatus, An. Ox. 513. (2) of sound, to raise the voice :-- Se stunta on hlehtre his stefne geuferað stultus in risu exaltat vocem suam, R. Ben. 30, 10. (3) of rank, position :-- God hí (Mary) ofer engla weredum geufrode, Hml. Th. i. 440, 10. Þone (Haman) geuferode (exaltavit) se cyning ofer ealle his þegnas, Hml. A. 96, 128: 101, 325. Mardochéus micclum wæs gewurðod and swíðe geuferod sublimitas qua exaltavit Mardochaeum scripta est, 321. Geufered fretus (sceptris imperialibus), An. Ox. 398. Geuferod, 1470. (3 a) used of a place :-- Gesundfullum gesæ-acute;linessum geoffred (u is written over o) (Syracusae) prosperis successibus sublimatur, An. Ox. 3996. (4) of moral excellence :-- On heálicere héhnysse geufere[de] edito (virginitatis) fastigio sublimati, An. Ox. 931. II. to put off, defer :-- Oft ðá ðwyran déman for heora gítsungae þone dóm geuferiað and ne geendiað ná þá spæ-acute;ce æ-acute;r heora seód bið áfylled, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 41. Wæs þæs cnihtes deáð twá niht geuferod ofer þ-bar; per biduum mors eius dilata est, Gr. D. 301, 2. Gif wé fæstað and þ-bar; underngereord tó þám æ-acute;fengifle healdað, þonne ne biþ þ-bar; nán fæsten, ac bið seó metetíd geuferad and bið þ-bar; æ-acute;fengyfel getwifealdad, Ll. Th. ii. 436, 30. [O. H. Ger. ge-obarón differre.] Cf. ge-yferian. ge-unárian. Add :-- Saul hine bealg wið Samuel ...; and ðá hé him from wolde, ðá geféng hé hine, and tóslát his hrægl, and hine geunárode, Past. 35, 20. Hét hé hig (Eulalia) nacode geunárian, Shrn. 154. 6. ge-unblissian to make unhappy, distress :-- Se bisceop wearð geunblissod for þám blódes gyle, Nap. 22, 25. ge-unclæ-acute;nsian. Add: to defile :-- Ne geunclæ-acute;nsað (coinquinat) ðæt nó ðone mon ðæt on his múð gáð, ac ðæt ðæt of his muðe gæ-acute;ð, ðæt hine geunclæ-acute;nsað, Past. 317, 14. ge-underþeódan to subject :-- Gif hé wæ-acute;re neádunga Gode geunderþeód (subjectus), Angl. vii. 4, 39. ge-unfæstnian. v. un-fæstnian. ge-unhæ-acute;lan to weaken :-- Faestene gemetegude scylon beón þ-bar; hí ná þearle geunhæ-acute;lan (debilitent) maga[n], Scint. 51, 10. ge-unmihtan; pp. -miht To deprive of strength :-- His geféran feóllon geunmihte, Hml. S. 25, 771. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-unmahtén languere.] ge-unnan. Add: (1) absolute, to grant a request, consent :-- Geunnendre méder (geundremedre, MS.) matre consentiente, An. Ox. 4000. (2) with gen. or uncertain, v. (3 ¶) :-- Hé geann þæs landes in tó þám mynstre, Cht. Crw. 23, 1. Forgefnise ðú giunna veniam prebes, Rtl. 18, 7. Hé him æ-acute;gþres geúþe, Ors. 2, 1; S. 64, 12. Geunn ús tó þissum dæge dæghwámlices fóstres, Wlfst. 125, 11. Gionn ús helpe praesta nobis auxilium, Rtl. 16, 29. Forgif mé, swegles ealdor, sigor ..., geunne mé mínra gesynta, Jud. 90. Ic áh þearfe þæt þú mínum gæ-acute;ste gódes geunne, By. 176. Symbelnis ús giwnne (prestet) fremnise, Rtl. 68, 1. Hí bæ-acute;don Sabini þ-bar;te hí him geúðen hiora dohtra him tó wífum tó habbanne, Ors. 2, 2; S. 64, 26. Ic wille eówres geunnan eów, on þá gerád þe gé mé geunnan mínes, Ll. Th. i. 196, 18: 330, 12. (2 a) with gen. of pron. representing a clause. Cf. (4) :-- Crístes gespelian þe crístendóm and cynedóm healdaþ þá hwíle þe þæs God geann, Ll. Th. i. 350, 4. Hí bæ-acute;don þ-bar; hí móston habbon Morkere heom tó eorle, and se cyng þæs geúðe, Chr. 1064; P. 192, 2. (3) with acc. :-- Ic geann him vi mæran ... and þá hors, C. D. B. iii. 653, 7. Hé geann Gode his sawelscættas ... hé geann ánes geáres gafol his monnum ... hé geann his hláforde .ii. hors and .ii. sweord and .iiii. scyldas ... and hé ann his wífe þæs landes, 652, 16-30. Gewunna &l-bar; sella (exhibebit) mé mæ-acute; ðon tuelf hergas engla, Mt. L. 26, 53. God hæfð geunnen ðone wurðmynt his gecorenum, Hml. Th. i. 366, 16. Hí habbað geunnen twá land in tó ðæ-acute;re hálgan stówe, C. D. iv. 72, 20. (3 a) with pron. representing a clause :-- Ðis him giwnna (hoc ei prestare), þ-bar;te næ-acute;ngo woerding ædeáua, Rtl. 102, 9. ¶ gen. or acc. comes to be used indifferently in the same document, even in the same line :-- Ánes híwscipes hé geann and án sylhðe oxna; and hé geann his hláforde twégen helmas ... and Ordulfe twégra bóca ... and Wulfgáre twégra wáhryfta and þreó byrnan, and Godríce twégra byrnena, Cht. Crw. 23, 4-16. (4) with adv. :-- Áhte hé .vii. nihta grið, bútan man leng geunnan wolde, Ll. Th. i. 330, 16. (5) with clause :-- Gionn (praesta) þ-bar;te ðerh hine wé giearnigo, Rtl. 2, 19: 3, 7: 16, 11. Cwæð þæt him geúðe God þæt hí ætsomne síðian móston, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 15. ge-unrétan. Add :-- Míne þearfan þé mildheortnesse bæ-acute;don, and þú hý forhogedest and geunréttest, Wlfst. 258, 7. Hí wurdon ealle geunrétte (contristati), Gr. D. 125, 8. ge-unrótian; p. ode To sadden, grieve :-- Beó se man ongeán gelæ-acute;d for mínum leófan Iuliane, nelle ic hine geunrótian on æ-acute;nigum þincge, Hml. S. 4, 295. ge-unrótsian. Add: I. trans. To trouble, grieve, disquiet :-- Þú geunrótsast mé contristas me, Gr. D. 38, 19. Swá ðætte se ilca lust ðe hine geunrótsað hine eft gerótsat ut contristet quod libet, et libeat quod contristet, Past. 417, 8. Hé his gebróðru ne geunrótsige, R. Ben. 54, 13, 14. Hé hí líðelíce ólehte ðá ðá hé hí geunrótsod hæfde tristem blanditiis delinivit, Past. 415, 30. Sárnys ðé hrepode, and ðú eart geunrótsod (conturbatus es), Hml. Th. ii. 454, 19: Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 8: 41, 2; F. 246, 14. Ðé þ-bar; gedréfed and geunrótsad hæfþ, 10; F. 28, 4: Ps. Th. 9, 21. Ðý læ-acute;s hí scylen selfe beón biddende and for ðý weorðen geunrótsode ne petentes noxie crucient, Past. 321, 20. Se middangeord bið glædde, gié biðon geunrótsade (contristabimini), Jn. L. 16, 20: Hml. A. 74, 24. Geswencte and geunrótsode, Gr. D. 125, 10. Hí beóþ mid wæ-acute;dle and mid hénþe ofþrycte and geunrótsode, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 1. II. intrans. To be troubled :-- Tristitia ... þ-bar; is worulde unrótnyss, þonne se man geunrótsoð ealles tó swýðe for his æ-acute;hta lyre ... Óðer unrótnyss is hálwende, þ-bar; is þ-bar; se man for his synnum geunrótsige, Hml. S. 16, 289-294. Se unrihtwísa berýpð óðre and blissað; eft, gif se þearfa hine bitt ælmessan, þonne geunrótsað hé, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 16. Hé geunrótsode turbatus est, 244, 1. Giunrótsode Petrus contristatus est Petrus, Jn. L. 21, 17. Þæt hé næ-acute;fre þurh úre yfelan dæ-acute;da ne geunrotsige ut non debeat de malis actibus nostris contristari, R. Ben. 1, 14. Þæt næ-acute;nig sý gedréfed ne geunrotsige (contristetur), 55, 20: 58, 1. Þæt hý ne geunrotsigen ut non scandalizentur, 55, 12. ge-unstillan; p. de To disturb, disquiet :-- Þá scínlác þe him æ-acute;r ætýwdon, ne geunstillað hý hine, Lch. i. 360, 15. Ræ-acute;de hé swá þæt hé óþre mid gehlýde ne geunstille (inquietet), R. Ben. 73, 14. Se abbod ne geunstille ne ne gedréfe þá heorde abbas non conturbet gregem, 113, 23. Ne hé ne beó andig and fæ-acute;cne, for ðám á byð geunstilled (-od, v. l.) and restleás þe mid ðám unþeáwum beléd byð non sit zelotipus et nimis suspiciosus, quia nunquam requiescit, 120, 14. þ-bar; ðá gebróðra ne beóh geunstilde ut non inquietent fratres, 84, 8. ge-unstillian. See preceding word. ge-unþwæ-acute;rian. Add :-- Geunþwæ-acute;rað dissentit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 71. Áht þæs þe geunþwæ-acute;rige fram þæs incundan regoles smeáðancolnesse quidquid ab aeternae regulae subtilitate discordat, Gr. D. 336, 27. ge-untreówsían. Add :-- Beóð manega geuntrýwsode, Mt. 24, 10. ge-untrum (?) sick, ill :-- Fíf and twéntig manna myslíce geuntrume (-trumede? v. ge-untrumian; I a), Hml. S. 21, 187. ge-untrumian. Add: I. trans. To weaken :-- Hwá bið geuntrumod ðæt ic ne sié eác geuntrumod quis infirmatur, et ego non infirmor?, Past. 101, 3. Ic hopige tó Drihtne, and ic ne weorðe geuntrumod, Ps. Th. 25, 1. Geuntrumod wæs mín mægen, 30, 12. I a. of bodily weakness, ill-health :-- Antecríst gebrocað and geuntrumað þá þe æ-acute;r hále wæ-acute;ron, Wlfst. 97, 11. Gif hyra hwylc geuntrumad biþ þæt hé ciricean gegán ne mæge, R. Ben. 140, 19. Wearð hé geuntrumod and gewát tó heofenan ríce, Hml. Th. ii. 348, 4. Yfele geuntrumed and orwéna lífes, Hml. S. 3, 300. Geuntrumed þurh þá mycclan fótádle, 5. 136. II. intrans. To become weak :-- Míne eágan ádlodon &l-bar; geuntrumedon oculi mei languerunt, Ps. L. 87, 10. ge-unwendness. In the passage read geunwendnes for ungewendnes. ge-unweorþian (-wurþ-) to dishonour :-- Hí befýlað fracodlíce hí selfe and eác geunwurðiað, Wlfst. 305, 11. þ-bar; hé God ne geunwurðige tó wite him sylfum, Ll. Th. ii. 357, 43. Se crístendóm weorð geunwurðod syððan, Hml. S. 19, 149. Gé beóð geunwurðode and eác gewítnode, 11, 95. ge-unwlitigian to destroy the beauty of, disfigure :-- Se teter ðæt lim geunwlitegað impetigo membrorum decorem foedat, Past. 71, 18. Geunwlitegad foedatus, deturpatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 41. ge-urnen; adj. (ptcpl.) Coagulated :-- Þá þiccan geurnenon wæ-acute;tan, Lch. ii. 194, 19. v. ge-irnan; IV. ge-útian. Add :-- Geútad, áflýmed exiliata, An. Ox. 4849. ge-útlagian. Add :-- Se pápa is geútlagod and líð him on dígelan for his crístendóme, Hml. S. 34, 131. ge-wácian. Add :-- Ealle þá getimbru þissere burge wé geseóð mid
GE-WÆ-acute;CAN -- GE-WÆTERIAN 443
langre ealdunge gewácode hujus urbis aedificia longo senio lassata videmus, Gr. D. 134, 11. The Latin of Ors. 3, 4 is: Nisi otio torpuisset. [O. H. Ger. ge-weichén infirmari.] ge-wæ-acute;can. Add: pp. -wæ-acute;ced :-- Gehuaeh (-wæ-acute;hþ?) adfligit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 36. Gewæ-acute;ce fatigat, 147, 27. Gewæ-acute;cte infecta, 47, 70. Gewéhtum fessis, Wülck. Gl. 254, 16. I. of the effects on living creatures, (1) physical, (a) to weary, exhaust with labour, travel, &c. :-- Ðá seó lætre tíd hí gangende gewæ-acute;hte cum eos tardior hora fatigaret, Gr. D. 129, 2. Hé wæs swíðe gewæ-acute;ced æ-acute;gðer ge mid fæstene ge on þám langan geswince, Hml. S. 23 b, 769. Gif wé lange standað, wé beóð gewæ-acute;hte, Hml. Th. i. 488, 35. (b) of the effect of disease, age, wounds, famine, &c. :-- Hungre ic gewæ-acute;ce fame conficiam, An. Ox. 2441. Gif man on huntuþe rán mid fláne gewæ-acute;ceþ, Lch. i. 166, 25. Ic for yldum gewæ-acute;ht eom, þ-bar; ic delfan ne mæg, Hml. S. 23 b, 782. Nis hæ-acute;lo on flæ-acute;sce míne. Gewæ-acute;ht (afflatus) ic eom, Ps. Spl. 37, 8. Wið þæt hwá mid cyle gewæ-acute;ht (-wéht, v. l.) sý, Lch. i. 114, 23. Mid miclum sárum gewæ-acute;ced tanto dolore adfectus, Bd. 4, 11; Sch. 405, 14. Ongan hé sworettan swá swá eallunga gewæ-acute;ced, on þám oreðe belocen, Hml. S. 23 b, 234. Hý synt mid untrumnyssum gewæ-acute;hte, Hml. A. 146, 57. Wæ-acute;ron hié mid meteliéste gewæ-acute;hte, Chr. 894; P. 295, 2. (c) of the effect of ill-treatment :-- Hí eów tó deáðe gewæ-acute;cað morte vos adficient, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 17. Sume hí þá bydelas mid teónan gewæ-acute;hton and ofslógon servos contumelia adfectos occiderunt, i. 524, 22. Ic ðé háte gewæ-acute;htne on þæ-acute;re róde áfæstnian, 590, 12. Wé synd ealne dæ-acute;g tó deáþe gewæ-acute;hte morte afficimur tota die, R. Ben. 27, 9. (2) non-physical :-- Ne ðú ðé æ-acute;fre ne læ-acute;t wlenca gewæ-acute;can, Met. 5, 31, Mód mid horuwe gewæ-acute;ht mens sorde saucia, Hy. S. 37, 12. Wæs gewæ-acute;ht afficitur (acri angore), An. Ox. 4011. Ne ðú beó gewæ-acute;ht þonne hé ðé þreáð neque fatigeris dum ab eo argueris, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 22. Þæt bearn ne wurdon gewæ-acute;hte ðurh wácmódnysse (that children should not get spoiled by the weakness of parents) ... Cildra behófiað swíðlicere steóre, 324, 26-34. Gewæ-acute;cede defectos, Ps. Rdr. 291, 36. II. of things :-- Sóna hit ðone dropan gewæ-acute;ceð it soon reduces the drop, Lch. i. 162, 8. Gewæ-acute;ht fessa, i. fatigata (fragilitas moribundae carnis), An. Ox. 1276: labefacta (severitas), 4790. Mid gewæ-acute;htum obliqua (invidia), 5350. [O. H. Ger. ge-weichen emollire, enervare, curvare, frangere.] ge-wæccan. Add :-- Hé ðæ-acute;m doruorde bebeád þ-bar;te gewæhte ianitori praecipiat ut uigilet, Mk. L. 13, 34. ge-wæd, es; n. A ford :-- Willelm cyng læ-acute;dde scipfyrde and landfyrde tó Scotlande ... and his landfyrde æt þám Gewæde (the Forth) inn læ-acute;dde (férde inn ofer þ-bar; Wæð, v. l.), Chr. 1072; P. 208, 14. Þis sy[ndon ðá landgemæ-acute;ro] tó miclan gráfe on Tenet ... andlang eá on middel gewæd and þonan west on Seolcingfleót, C. D. B. ii. 519, 14. Geuueada vada brevia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 17. v. wæd. ge-wæ-acute;dan. v. ge-wæ-acute;dian. ge-wæ-acute;de. Add: I. what is worn by a person. (1) in a collective sense, clothing, raiment, clothes :-- Gewoedo his huít swíðe gesceán uestitus eius albas refulgens, Lk. L. 9, 29. Of gewédo huæt gémende aro gé de uestimento quid sollicti estis?, Mt. L. 6, 28. Giwéde uestimenta, Lk. R. 23, 34. (2) a garment :-- þ-bar;te fasne gewoede his (fæse giwédum his, R.) gehrinon ut fimbriam uestimenti eius tangerent, Mk. L. 6, 56. On gewedo ald in uestimentum uetus, Lk. L. 5, 36. Giwedu his hwítu gescionum, Lk. R. 9, 29. Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; man geswíce higeleásra gewæ-acute;da, Ll. Th. ii. 248, 15. Hí gegearwadon hine mid gewoedum (-wédum, R.) his, Mk. L. 15, 20: Lk. L. 7, 25. Gewóedo uestimenta, 23, 34. (2 a) the garment of a soldier, cf. gúþ-gewæ-acute;de :-- Uil mec (a coat of mail) hátan mith h&e-hook;liðum hyhtlic giuæ-acute;de, Txts. 151, 12. Dæ-acute;ldon þá cwelleras þæ-acute;ra martyra wæ-acute;pna and gewæ-acute;da ... heora gehwilc hæfde þæs mannes gewæ-acute;da þe hé ácwealde, Hml. S. 28, 83-86. (2 b) used of grave-clothes :-- Þá gewæ-acute;da þe heó bewunden wæs mid (cf. ealle þá scýtan (linteamina) þe se líchama mid bewunden wæs, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 449, 8), Hml. S. 20, 94. (2 c) figurative :-- Ðás gewæ-acute;du áwrát se apostol ... 'Ymbscrýdað eów mid mildheortnysse ... and mid geðylde,' Hml. Th. i. 60 b, 12. II. the sails of a ship. v. ge-wæ-acute;dian; III: wæ-acute;de, II :-- Of þám scipe wæ-acute;ron þá næglas forlorene and þá gewæ-acute;du wæ-acute;ron út on þá ýþa áworpene ex navi clavi perditi, vela in undis projecta, Gr. D. 248, 24. v. breóst-, cyne-, eorl-, fót-, gúþ-, heáfod-, hrægel-, wægn-, winter-gewæ-acute;de. ge-wæ-acute;dian. Add: -wæ-acute;dan :-- To wrap up :-- Ð&e-hook;t on gewuæ-acute;d quod inolcuerit ( = involucerit ? cf. involucrum gewynd, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 25), Angl. xi. 171, 9. I. to clothe, (1) a person :-- Gwédon hine tunuc induerunt eum tunicam, Mt. L. 27, 28. Gewóedað hine induite illum, Lk. L. 15, 22. Gewéded uestitus, 8, 35. Hý gewæ-acute;dode (vestiti) resten, R. Ben. 47, 9. (2) a thing :-- Gif gers God swæ-acute; geuoedes (vestit), Mt. L. 6, 30. II. to dress a house, adorn with hangings, tapestry, &c.; vestire ( = aulaeis ornare, Migne) :-- Mid ðám geleáfan he gefrætewad and gewæ-acute;dað his hús, þæt is, þæt he gegearwað his heortan Gode on tó wunianne, Wlfst. 35, 10. III. to furnish a ship with sails, v. ge-wæ-acute;de; II :-- Hí þ-bar; scip genámon eall gewæ-acute;pnod and gewæ-acute;dod, Chr. 992; P. 127, 19. [O. H. Ger. ge-wáten, wátón vestire.] ge-wæ-acute;gan; I. Add :-- Gewæ-acute;ged confectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 50. Hié sint tó manienne ðæt hí baldlíce getrúwien ðæt hí ðá forgiefnesse habbað for ðæ-acute;re hreówsunga ðe hí wilniað, ðý læ-acute;s hí tó ungemetlíce sién gewæ-acute;gde mid ðæ-acute;re hreówsunga admonendi sunt, ut de misericordia, quam postulant, praesumant, ne vi immoderatae afflictionis intereant, Past. 415, 1. [Siak ... te wundron giwégid sick ... marvellously afflicted, Hél. 2327. O. H. Ger. ge-weigit fatigatus, affectus.] ge-wæ-acute;gan; II. Add after mæg: wyrd under heofonum, ac hit þus gelimpan sceal, and after Dóm. 115: cf. ge-wæ-acute;gnian. ge-wæ-acute;ge. Substitute: Weight. (1) determination of amount by weighing :-- In swá hwelce giwége (on suá huælc gewæ-acute;ge, L.) giwegen gí bióðon eft giwegen bið iów in qua mensura mensi fueritis remetietur uobis, Mk. R. 4, 24. Genim ðú betonican þæ-acute;re wyrte twá trymessan gewæ-acute;ge (by weight), Lch. i. 76, 11: 17: 22: 78, 8: 13. (2) an amount determined by weighing. (a) indefinite :-- Gewoege &l-bar; gemet gód hiá sellað mensuram bonam dabunt, Lk. L. 6, 38. (b) a definite amount :-- Genim ðú huniges ánre yndsan gewæ-acute;ge (cf. genim huniges áne yndsan, 17) take an ounce weight of honey, Lch. i. 76, 11. Genim þæ-acute;re wyrte twégra trymesa gewæ-acute;ge, 78, 24: 180, 27. Genim týn penega gewæ-acute;ge, 116, 5: iii. 46, 11. Betonican swilce ánes peninges gewæ-acute;ge, ii. 108, 4. Cnuca tó dúste ánre tremese gewihte (gewæ-acute;ge, v. l.), i. 110, 9. [O. H. Ger. ge-wági stater, talentum, mina.] v. sinc-gewæ-acute;ge. ge-wæ-acute;gnian. I. to condemn :-- Nelle wé ná þ-bar; man gewæ-acute;gnige subdiácon ... ne ræ-acute;dere ... bútan ... mid vii tungon. And ne mæg man nánne diácon gewæ-acute;gnian bútan .xxxvi. sum nolumus ut subdiaconus ... vel lector a quopiam damnetur, nisi in .vii. linguis. Nec potest diaconus ullus damnari, nisi in .xxxvi., Ll. Th. ii. 168, 2-7: Nap. 33, 18-22. Be þám þ-bar; man nánne preóst mid eáðelicum þingum ne mage gewæ-acute;gnian, 24. II. to deceive, frustrate :-- Gewæ-acute;gnian frustrari, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 25. v. ge-wæ-acute;gan. ge-wæ-acute;pne, es; n. Armour, weapons, arms :-- Hé tóbricð gewæ-acute;pnu confringet arma, Ps. L. 45, 10. [O. H. Ger. ge-wáfani armatura, arma.] ge-wæ-acute;pnian. Add: I. of persons, (1) of military weapons :-- Hé hine gescrýdde mid his byrnan, and hine ealne gewæ-acute;pnode, Hml. S. 25, 280. Swá gewépned wer quasi vir armatus, Kent. Gl. 139. On ðæ-acute;re fyrde wæ-acute;ron feówertig þúsenda swýðe gewæ-acute;pnode, Homl. S. 25, 333. Myd seofen þúsend gewæ-acute;pnodra manna, Hml. A. 184, 92. (2) of spiritual weapons :-- Gié ðæ-acute;m ilca smeawnge iúih giwoepnigað vos eadem cogitatione armamini, Rtl. 21, 38. II. of animals. (1) of military equipment :-- Cumad mycele deór: hí beóð gewæ-acute;pnode on ðá wísan þe man hors gewæ-acute;pnað, þonne man tó wíge þencð, Wlfst. 200, 11. (2) of natural means of attack or defence :-- Hæfde þ-bar; deór þrié hornas on foranheáfde, and mid þæ-acute;m hornum wæs egeslíce gewæ-acute;pnod bestia tribus armata in fronte cornibus, Nar. 15, 14. III. of things. (1) material :-- Hí þ-bar; scip genámon eall gewæ-acute;pnod, Chr. 992; P. 127, 19. (2) non-material :-- Gewoepnadum mægne armata virtute, Rtl. 145, 28. [O. H. Ger. ge-wáfnót armatus.] v. full-, un-gewæ-acute;pnod. ge-wæ-acute;pnung, e; f. Armour, arms. (1) military, v. ge-wæ-acute;pnian; I. i :-- Cóm Mercurius mid his gewæ-acute;pnunge and wearð ásend tó þæs cáseres slæge, Hml. S. 3, 251. Hé férde mid þám cempum búton gewæ-acute;pnunge, 31, 41. Hé næfde náht bútan his gewæ-acute;dum and his gewæ-acute;pnunge, 67. (2) spiritual, v. ge-wæ-acute;pnian; I. 2 :-- Feohtan mid Godes gewæ-acute;pnunge ongeán ðone ungesewenlican feónd, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 18. ge-wær. Substitute: ge-wær in the phrase gewær (indecl. cf. wurðan thes firiho barn giwar, Hél. 3641. Uuir knadon geuuar uuorden sín, Notker 38, 9) weorþan to become aware of (gen.) :-- Þá fundon hí óðre flocráde þ-bar; rád út wið Lígtúnes; and þá wurdon þá landleóde his gewær (the natives became aware of it), Chr. 914; P. 99, 5. Feórde se eorl tówardes Tínemúðan, ac þá þe innan þám castele wæ-acute;ron his gewær wurdon (became aware of it, i.e. the earl's march), 1095; P. 231, 13. ge-wæ-acute;red confederated, allied :-- Gewæ-acute;red federatus, i. coniunctus vel pacificatus, amicus, Wülck. Gl. 238, 9. v. wæ-acute;r. ge-wærlæ-acute;can. Substitute: To warn :-- Cain wiste his fæder forgæ-acute;gednysse, and næs þurh þ-bar; gewærlæ-acute;ht, ac þár tó eácan his ágenne bróðor ácwealde Cain sciebat damnationem praevaricationis primae, et non timuit originali peccato fratricidii superaddere scelus, Angl. vii. 32, 303. ge-wæscan. v. ge-wascan. ge-wæstmbæ-acute;rian to be fruitful; fecundare, multiplicare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 48. ge-wæ-acute;tan. Substitute: To wet, moisten :-- Geuuéted madefacta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 73. Gehwéteð madefactum, 58, 49. (1) the subject a person :-- Foxes sina genim and on hunige gewæ-acute;t, Lch. i. 340, 17. Gedó on scearp eced, gewæ-acute;te swíðe, ii. 192, 19. Onsend Ladzarus ðætte hé gewæ-acute;te (intingat) his ýtemestan finger on wættre, Past. 309, 6. Stingendum miggan gewæ-acute;tte putenti lotio umectaretur, An. Ox. 3470. (2) the subject the moisture :-- Se ele feóll ofer þa brerdas þæ-acute;re bydene and gewæ-acute;tte (inundabat) þone flór, Gr. D. 160, 13. Streámas ... ná him gewæ-acute;ttan fót þá hí on Iordane gengdan æfter abierunt in sicco flumina, Ps. Th. 104, 36. Strengas gurron, wæ-acute;do gewæ-acute;tte, An. 375. ge-wæterian. Add: (1) to supply animals with water, Coll. M. 20, 31 (in Dict.). (2) to water plants (lit. or fig.) :-- Ðonne gréwð ðæt
444 GE-WÆXEN -- GE-WEALD
sæ-acute;d ðára worda ðonne sió mildheortnes ðæs láreówes geðwæ-acute;nð ðá breóst ðæs hiérendes. For ðæ-acute;m is niéddearf ðæ-acute;m reccere ðæt hé mæge óðerra monna inngeðonc giendgeótan and gewæterian (infundere), Past. 137, 10. (3) to water land :-- Ásende Drihten rénscúras and gewæterode þá eorðan, Hml. S. 14, 177. (4) to pour water on material :-- Hé hét gewæterian ealne þone wudu ait: 'Fundite super ligna,' Hml. S. 18, 125. ge-wæxen. v. ge-weaxan: ge-wahsan. v. ge-wascan: ge-walcud. v. ge-wealcian: ge-wana, an; m. A lack. Substitute: ge-wana; adj. Lacking, v. wana; adj. I. ge-wand, es; n. I. a turning aside, shrinking, hesitation :-- Hé Godes þá gecorenan búton gewande getúcude eall swá hé wolde, Hml. S. 23, 15. Hí búton gewande sóna in tó þám ciningce eódon, 142. Ic eów bidde þ-bar; gé búton gewande dón swá ic eów bebeode, 161. II. fear of a person :-- Þæt hý for ðæ-acute;re sceame and for gewande þára þe him on lóciað gebeterede sýn ut visi ab omnibus vel pro ipsa verecundia sua emendentur, R. Ben. 68, 18. v. wandian. ge-wane, An. Ox. 5047. v. ge-wanian: ge-wanhálian. v. wan-hálian. ge-wanian. Add :-- Gewonede dempsit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 54. Gewanude vel gelytlade deminute, 138, 67. (1) the object material :-- Geónet spéd bið gewanad substantia festinata minuetur, Kent. Gl. 441. Gewane[dum] locca fexe dempta cincinnorum cesari&e-hook;, An. Ox. 5047. Gewanedum dempta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 55. (2) the object non-material. (a) to lessen in extent, degree :-- Hié sint tó manianne ðæt hié nó hiera fæsten ne gewanigen admonendi sunt, ut abstinentiam suam sine imminutione custodiant, Past. 315, 9. Hit dereð ðæt sió sibb ne sié gewanod betwux ðæ-acute;m yfelum est noxium, si unitas non desit mails, 361, 10. Hé wénþ þæt his gesæ-acute;lþa sién oþþe suíþe gewanode oððe mid ealle forlorene, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 23. (b) to lessen in worth, make inferior, degrade, depreciate :-- Ðonne gewaniað hié ðone hád and gewemmað superioris loci meritum diminuunt, Past. 413, 2. Se æht ðára gódra weorca, ðe hé æ-acute;r beeóde, bið gewanod aestimatio anteacta minuitur, 133, 23; Bt. 13; F. 38, 28: 35, 4; F. 162, 29. Gewanedum effeta (voluntate). An. Ox. 8, 280. (3) of wrongful diminution by encroachment, infringement, &c., or by withholding what should be given :-- Ic geeácnode tó ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;rran sylene ... nán ðæ-acute;ra cyninga þe cumað æfter mé mid unrihte ðiss ne áwende oððe gewanige, C. D. iii. 61, 25. Gyf hé ðisne minne sundorfreóls gewanige oððe gelytlige si quis hoc nostrum privilegium minuent vel dempserit, 350, 16. Wé forhealdað æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r Godes gerihta, and ne dear man gewanian on hæ-acute;ðenum þeódum æ-acute;nig þæ-acute;ra þinga þe gedwolgodon tó lácum betæ-acute;ht bið, Wlfst. 157, 15. ge-wara. v. ceaster-gewara: ge-wardod. Dele, and see ge-warenian: ge-ware. v. ceaster-geware. ge-warenian. Take here ge-warnian, ge-wearnian in Dict., and add: I. to warn a person, put on guard :-- Críst gewarnode his apostolas þysum wordum: 'Vigilate ...,' Hml. A. 49, 4. Hét hé áwritan hú hine gewarnode Mardocheus, 95, 125. þ-bar; hé sí gewarnod fram him ut videatur ab ipso, R. Ben. I. 76, 7. Ðurh þæt wyrð mæ-acute;st manna beswicen þe hý ne beóð swá wel gewarnode æ-acute;r swá hý beðorfton. Lá! hwæt is se man on lífe búton ... hé æ-acute;r gewarnod þe bet sý, þæt hé þonne ðurh deófol beswicen ne wyrðe, Wlfst, 101, 16-21. I a. to warn a person against something :-- Folc wið synna gewarnian, Ll. Th. ii. 326, 42. II. used reflexively, to be on one's guard, take heed :-- Hí swícað þám preóste búton hé hine gewarnige, Angl. viii. 333, 2. Ic eów warnige ... þ-bar; gé eów gewarnion, and geornlíce gýmon hwæ-acute;r se móna beó, 329, 20. II a. to be on one's guard against something :-- Æ-acute;lc gleáw mód hit gewarenaþ wiþ heora þreáunga, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 24. Hé on ðæt lond faran wolde. Ac hié þá landleóde wið þ-bar; gewarnedon, and him mid firde angeán fóran, Ors. 3, 7; S. 116, 21. III. to ward off something :-- Fultum tó gewearnienne and tó wiðscúfanne swá réþre hergunge praesidium ad euitandas uel repellendas tam feras inruptiones, Bd. 1, 14; Sch. 39, 18. ge-warian. Substitute: I. to warn, put on guard :-- Bisceopas þe godcunde heorde gewarian and bewerian scylan mid wislican láran, Ll. Th. ii. 310, 30: 326, 17. Búton hé æ-acute;r gewarad (gewarnod, v. l.) sý, Wlfst, 101, 20: 273, 20. II. to protect. Cf. ge-werian :-- Wara gewarod tutela protectum, An. Ox. 2616. ge-warnian. v. ge-warenian: ge-waru. v. ceaster-gewaru. ge-wascan. Add :-- Genim þás wyrte ... and gewæsc hý wel mid ecede, Lch. i. 104, 2. Mid wætere gewæsc, 204, 19. Niman hí him bréc of hrægelhús; eft swá hý ham cumen, betæ-acute;can him gewoxene (-wahsene, v. l.) femuralia de vestiario accipiant; revertentes lota ibi restituant, R. Ben. 91, 10. ge-wealc. Add :-- þ-bar; gewealc þára ýða hwaðerode mid windum, Ap. Th. 11, 1. [Cf. Icel. válk rolling, tossing; worry.] v. ráp-gewealc (?). ge-wealcan. Add: I. to roll together, press together :-- Heorotes horn gebærned tó ahsan, gegniden on mortere, and þonne ásift and mid hunige gewealcen tó snæ-acute;dum, Lch. ii. 238, 2. [O. H. Ger. ge-walchen concretus: cf. walchare compressor.] II. to pass :-- Gewealcon emensus (cf. emenso oferférde, áurnenum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 33, 34), Germ. 400, 471. ge-wealcian; pp. od To curl with a curling-iron :-- Gewalcudum calamistratis, An. Ox. 26, 69. v. wealc-spinel. ge-weald. Add: The plural is sometimes used with force of singular. I. power. (1) control over that which is moved, v. wealdan; I :-- Hé nætþ his fóta geweald þ-bar; hé mæge gán, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 13. (2) control in respect to movement, action, &c., over that which moves itself (a person, an emotion, &c. v. wealdan; II) :-- Ic onbúgan ne mót of þæs gewealde þe mé wegas tæ-acute;cneð, Rä. 4, 16. Cniht oð þ-bar; he sig .xv. winter eald sig hé on his fæder gewealdum (in potestate sit patris sui), Ll. Th. ii. 152, 13. ¶ with gen. of person controlled :-- Hí þæt wín drincende wæ-acute;ron, oð hí heora selfra lytel geweald hæfdon, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 18. Gif þá gesæ-acute;lþa þurh hié selfe heora selfra geweald áhton, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 9. (2 a) where control is against the will of the controlled: e.g. slavery :-- Hwilc gefreólseþ þé nú of úrum gewealde?, Bl. H. 243, 9. Hér is fæ-acute;mne (Hagar) on gewealde (cf. Sarai hæfde áne þínene, Gen. 16, 1), Gen. 2227. Hí héton læ-acute;dan út weras tó gewealde, 2457. Earme men gesealde fremdum tó gewealde, Wlfst. 158, 13. Hé hié mid hungre on his geweald geniédde, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 26. Hé wæs on þæ-acute;re cwéne gewealdum, El. 610. Hí (devils) habbaþ manega sáula on heora gewaldum, Bl. H. 47, 7. ¶ with gen. of person controlled :-- Hé (David) his (Saul) wel geweald áhte, Past. 37, 5. (3) power of protection :-- Sé þe Godes útlagan ofer þone ándagan þe se cyngc sette hæbbe on gewealde, Ll. Th. i. 350, 2. Hé him ágeaf wíf tó gewealde, Gen. 1867. Hæfde Gúðláces gæ-acute;st in gewealdum módig mundbora, Gú. 666. (4) power of one in authority, rule, dominion, sway. v. wealdan; III :-- Þam is wuldor and geweald, Bl. H. 249, 23. Ealra heáhfædera mægen hé (St. John) oferstígeþ on þæ-acute;m apostolican gewealde, 167, 24. Brytland him wæs on gewealde, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 22. Hé gerád eal Norþhymbra land him tó gewealde, 946; P. 112, 4. Hé Maníge on his geweald gesætte, 1099; P. 235, 3. Sé þe dómes geweald áge the judge, Ll. Th. i. 376, 18: Kr. 107. Eádmund cyning geeóde eal Norþhymbra land him tó gewealdan (-wealde, v. l.), 944; P. 110, 31. Þá dyde hé him þá rícu tó gewealdon, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 29. Seó circe bád under hæ-acute;ðenra hyrda gewealdum, Cri. 705. ¶ with gen. of what is ruled :-- Tó þám ðe ðænne áh mynstres geweald, Cht. E. 236, 5. (4 a) a dominion :-- þ-bar; eall crísten folc mínra gewealda sóðe sibbe healde, Ll. Lbmn. 216, 1. (5) power over a thing, place, possession, command, mastery, v. wealdan; IV :-- Hé þá clúsan on his gewealde hæfde angustias occupatas emuniit, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 28. Inc sceal sealt wæter wunian on gewealde, Gen. 199. þ-bar; weorþ on úrum gewealde habban, Bl. H. 101, 10. Hit his yldran læ-acute;fdan þám tó gewealde þe hý wel úðan, Ll. Th. i. 184, 3. Ágan heofon tó gewalde to have heaven at command, Sat. 415. Here bróhte Israéla gestreón in his æ-acute;hte geweald, Dan. 757. ¶ with gen. of thing, place :-- Sum man áhte geweald ealles ðæs splottes, Hml. S. 23, 415. Þá Deniscan áhton wælstówe gewald, Chr. 837; P. 62, 32. Þæt hié ánforléten heofonríces geweald, Gen. 694. Nóe and his suna landes geweald áhtan, Wlfst. 10, 16. (6) power to determine what one does (of intentional or voluntary action, v. gewealdes; I: wealdan; V) :-- þ-bar; hit næ-acute;fre næs náðer ne his gewile ne his geweald it was neither his desire nor his intention, Ll. Th. i. 418, 12. Ne bið swylc monnes geweald that is not within a man's power to determine, Vy. 14. Gif hine mon tió gewealdes on þæ-acute;re dæ-acute;de if he be accused of intention in the deed, Ll. Th. i. 84, 15. Ðonne hí forlétað hiora willes and hiora gewealdes ðá gód ðe hi getiohchod æfdon tó dónne, Past. 445, 6. Ðæt gesuinc hié him selfe ðurh hira ágena scylda hira ágnes gewealdes him on getióð, 239, 5. (7) power to determine what another does (where another's action is dependent upon oneself, v. ge-wealdes; II) :-- Ic bidde nú, gif hwá þás bóc áwrítan wylle, þ-bar; hé hig gerihte wel be þæ-acute;re bysne; for þan þe ic náh geweald (I cannot help it) þeáh þe hig hwá tó woge bringe þurh lease wríteras, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 28. Nú gé habbað gehýred hwæt eów tó dónne is ... gif gé of þysum dóð wé nagon geweald, Ll. Th. ii. 362, 19. (7 a) with clause :-- Æ-acute;lc tiónd áge geweald swá hwæþer hé wille swá wæter swá ísen it depends upon the accuser whether the ordeal be by water or iron, Ll. Th. i. 296, 3. (8) power that brings something to pass, is the cause or source of something, v. wealdan; VI :-- Hwæþer hit nú ðínes gewealdes sié þ-bar; se hærfest sié swá welig on wæstmum et an tua in aestivos fructus intumescit ubertas, Bt. 14, 1; F. 40, 27. Gif se anweald his ágenes gewealdes gód wæ-acute;re, 16, 3; F. 54, 23. For hwý ætwíte gé eówerre wyrde þ-bar; hió nán geweald náh, 39, 1; F. 210, 26. Hit gesæ-acute;leþ ... hwílum þurh wífes geweald, hwílum þurh weres, Bl. H. 195, 5. (9) power to do. v. wealdan; VII :-- Ic hæbbe geweald micel tó gyrwanne gódlecran stól, Gen. 280. Hetend hildenæ-acute;dran þurh fingra geweald forð onsendan, El. 120. II. an implement that controls (lit. or fig.), a bridle :-- On gewealde ceacan heora gewríð in camo maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Srt. 31, 12. Hé his sylfes willan geliðode in him sylfum þæ-acute;re blisse geweald sponte sibi laetitiae frena laxabat, Gr. D. 203, 26. III. covering, protection (?) :-- Tó ofsettenne giuæld heáfdes ad deponendam comam capitis, Rtl. 96, 5: 30. Nacode swá hé hí æ-acute;rest gemétte búton gewealdan þæs tóslitenan rægeles þe hé hire æ-acute;r tó wearp, Hml. S. 23 b, 792. IV. take here ge-weald pudenda, in Dict., and add :-- Geweald inguen,
GE-WEALDAN -- GE-WELGIAN 445
Germ. 389, 81. Hé mid þám horne hine þýde on þ-bar; geweald, Hml. S. 31, 787. Wið þæ-acute;ra gewealda gesár, Lch. i. 94, 22. þ-bar; geswell þára gewalda, 24. Smyre þá geweald mid þám læ-acute;cedóme, 312, 13. v. þeóh-, un-geweald. ge-wealdan. Add: I. to control the movement of a material object, wield a weapon :-- Heora nán ne mehte nánes wæ-acute;pnes gewealdan, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 19. II. to control movement, action, manage to do some movement or action. (1) with gen. :-- Ne mæg úre sáwul gefleón ... ðe má ðe æ-acute;nig fugel his flyhtes gewylt, gif his óðer fiðere forod bið, Hml. Th. ii. 318, 28. Meaht þú meðelcwidum worda gewealdan?, Gú. 989. (2) with dat. (inst.) :-- Swá hé late meahte oreðe gewealdan, 1199. III. to control, have power over a person :-- Betra bið sé þe his ágen mód ofercymð and gewilt (melior est qui dominatur animo suo) ... sió gesceádwísnes hæfð ofercumen ðæt mód and gewielð, Past. 218, 15-21. Wið feóndseócum men, þonne deófol þone monnan innan gewealde mid ádle when a devil possesses a man, Lch. ii. 136, 25, III a. where the subject is a passion :-- Gif hé yrre ne læ-acute;teð æ-acute;fre gewealdan if he never lets anger have the mastery, Fä. 83. IV. of official authority :-- Ðás gewældes ðæ-acute;m hi dominantur eis, Mk. L. R. 10, 42. Hé ríces geweóld, Hml. S. 26, 46. [Goth. ga-waldan: O. Sax. gi-waldan.] ge-wealden. In l. 12 for Lchdm. iii. 362, col. 1 substitute Hml. S. 6, 275, and add :-- Hié gewealdenne here on Umbre sendon an hergiunge quibusdam suis ad populandos agros in Umbriam praemissis, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 7. v. un-gewealden. ge-wealdes. I. of deliberate, voluntary action, intentionally, of one's own accord :-- Hý fúl ne friðian willes ne gewealdes, Ll. Th. i. 162, 26. Næ-acute;fre willes ne gewealdes ówiht dón, 178, 6. Ná gelíc þám þe willes and gewealdes misdéð, 328, 22, Gif hwá hwæt ungewealdes gedéð, ne bið þ-bar; eallunga ná gelíc þe hit gewealdes gedéð, 412, 15. Gif hwá of giernesse and gewealdes ofsleá his þone néhstan þurh searwa si quis per industriam occiderit proximum suum et per insidias, 46, 26. II. where what happens is the result of one's action :-- Gif him ðonne gewealdes gebyrige oððe ungewealdes (whether he is responsible or not for what happens), Past. 199, 22. v. un-gewealdes. geweald-leþer. Add :-- Gewaldleðrum habenis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 24. Gewealdleþerum, 42, 60. Hé welt þám gewealdleþerum ealle gesceaftu rerum regens flectit habenas, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 22. Geweltleþrum, Met. 29, 77. Þá gewealdleþeru onlæ-acute;tan þára brídla frena, remittere, 11, 75. ge-weallan. Substitute: I. of liquids, to boil :-- Ofer ðás giscæft wætres ðió from fýre giualla (fervescere) bið geséne, Rtl. 101, 26. II. fig. to be fervent :-- Giualla in Godes lufu ferveat in caritate, Rtl. 105, 3. ge-weardian. v. ge-wardod. ge-wearmian. Add :-- Gewearmode intepuit, incaluit, Germ. 401, 25. Næ-acute;fre hé his þá wæ-acute;tan hrægl and þá cealdan ásettan wolde oððæt hí of his seolfes líchaman gewearmedon (calefierent) and ádrúgedon, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 633, 6. Tó þæs eald þ-bar; hé ne mihte gewearmigan búton æt fýre, Nar. 18, 15. ge-wearnian. v. ge-warenian. ge-weaxan. Add: I. to grow, be produced. (1) of animals or plants :-- Eall se dæ-acute;l sé þe þæs treówes on twelf mónþum geweaxeþ (-wexð, v. l.), Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 1. Swá hwá swá gebyrgde þæs on þám beáme geweóx, Gen. 483: Rä. 78, 6. Ealles ðæs ðe him on heora ceápe geweaxe (cf. ealra þínra wæsma, Deut. 14, 22), Ll. Th. ii. 432, 29. Wearð hrædlíce micel mennisc geweaxen, Hml. Th. i. 20, 21. Alle ðá ðe gewæxen sint mé omnia quae nata sunt mihi, Lk. L. 12, 42. (2) of other things, (a) material :-- Wolceno blóstme giwéxon nubes rore concrescunt, Rtl. 81, 24. (b) non-material :-- Ne gewexþ (-wyxþ, v. l.) him nán weorþscipe on þæm no honour accrues to them in that, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 28. Hyt gelimpeð æ-acute;fre binnan feówer geára fæce þ-bar; án dæg and án niht gewixst, Angl. viii. 306, 12. Ungemetlic cele geweóx on þone æ-acute;fen frigus ingens uespertino accrescebat tempore, Nar. 23, 11. Micil in úrum bócum dwola gewæxe magnus in nostris codicibus error inolevit, Mt. p. 3, 4. II. of growth in animals or plants, to grow, grow up :-- Cirus, mid ðon þe hé geweóx Cyrus, mox ut adolevit, Ors. 1, 12; S. 52, 17. Se cnæht gewóx puer crescebat, Lk. L. R. 1, 80. Ne geweóx hé him tó willan, B. 1711. Mið ðý gewóx cum crevisset herba, Mt. L. 13, 26. Gewóx &l-bar; gewæxe creverit, 32. Se beám geweóx heáh tó heofenum, Dan. 563. Beó weodewe oð þæt mín sunu geweaxe (crescat), Gen. 38, 11. Him (a tree) on æðele bið þæt hit on holte hýhst geweaxe, Met. 13, 52. Gewæxe crescere, Mt. L. 13, 30: Mk. p. 3, 5. Geweaxen adultus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 39: 3, 21: 6, 29. Hé læ-acute;tt hí (children) habban ágenne cyre, þonne hí geweaxene beóð, Hml. Th. i. 20, 19. III. to grow, increase, wax :-- Seó geogoð geweóx, magodriht micel, B. 66. þ-bar;te gemonigfaldade &l-bar; gewóxe him quod abundabat illis, Mk. L. 12, 44. IV. to prosper, flourish, make progress, grow in grace, &c. :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend gewóx mið snytro Iesus proficiebat sapientia, Lk. L. R. 2, 52. Gedoefenlic is þ-bar;te gewóx (crescere), Jn. p. 4, 1. Fore gewóxun proficiunt, Mt. p. 9, 18. Tó uæstm giuæxe sáula ad fructum proficiat animorum, Rtl. 9, 9. Nóht geuæxe &l-bar;/ geðii (proficiet) se fiónd in ðæ-acute;m, 179, 5. Gúð sceal in eorle geweaxan, and wíf geþeón mid hyre leódum, Gn. Ex. 85. Heofenlicere cystinesse dugeþgyfe gewexen cnæplingc supernae liberalitatis munificentia mactus puer, An. Ox. 2578. IV a. to flourish for a person, be advantageous to :-- Suá huæt from mé ðé gewæxe (giwexe, R.) quodcumque ex me tibi profuerit, Mk. L. 7, 11. [O. H. Ger. ge-wahsan crescere, adolere, exolere.] v. eft-, in-, un-geweaxen. ge-weaxness, e; f. Increase; interest on money, usury :-- Se sláwa þeów þone onfangenan talent from his hláforde bútan geweaxnysse (cf. mid þám gafole cum usura, Mt. 25, 27; mid gestreóne cum usuris, Lk. 19, 23) áhýdde on eorþan, Hml. S. 23 b, 15. ge-weccan. I. to rouse from sleep :-- In scip slépende from frohtendum gewaehten wæs in nave dormiens a periclitantibus excitatus, Mt. p. 15, 18. I a. to rouse from the sleep of death, raise the dead :-- Foerende ðá deáda gewæcca dohter uadens mortuam suscitare filiam :-- Mk. p. 3, 7. Geweht þ-bar; mæ-acute;den suscitans puellam, Mt. p. 16, 3. II. to excite, stir up :-- Ðá biscopas gewehtun (-wæhton, L.) ðone ðreót pontifices concitauerunt turbam, Mk. R. 15, 11. ge-wéd. Add: foolishness; dementia :-- Eálá ungesæ-acute;ligra Iúdéa bewépendlic gewéd O infelicium Iudeorum deflenda dementia, An. Ox. 40, 1. Menn unwíslíce dóð þá þe dwollíce plegað æt deádra manna líce, ... þonne hí sceoldon swýðor besárgian þone deádan and biddan for his sáwle bútan gewéde, Hml. S. 21, 312. ge-wéd obliquus. v. ge-wén: ge-weddian to weed. Dele. ge-weddian to betroth. Add :-- Geweddade subarravit (nuptiali dote), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 71: (cum dote fidei), 95, 2. Ðá geweddodan fæ-acute;mnan hire yldran ne moton syllan óðrum men puellam desponsatam non licet parentibus suis dare alteri viro, Ll. Th. ii. 146, 20. ge-weder. Dele -wider, -wyder, and add: v. un-geweder, ge-widere; ge-wedfæstan. v. wed-fæstan in Dict.: ge-wef. v. ge-wefe. ge-wefan. Add :-- Ic wefe texo, gewefen texta, Wülck. Gl. 188, 9. I. literal :-- Þicce gewefen hrægel pavidensis vestis, þenne gewefen hrægel levidensis, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 11, 12. Cyrtel giwefen (geuoefen, L.) ðerh alle tunica contexta per totum, Jn. R. 19, 23. Web rislum and pihtine wæs gewefen peplum radiis et pectine tenebatur, An. Ox. 3742. Mid gewefenum wæ-acute;felsa consuta plecta, 2391. Gewefene contexta (serta), 3935. II. figurative :-- Ic (the creation) eall ymbwinde gewefen wundorcræfte, Rä. 41, 85. Of Críste wið tó God endebrednis gegeadred bið &l-bar; gewefen a Christo usque ad Deum ordo contexitur, Lk. p. 4, 10. [O. H. Ger. ge-weban texere, con-, in-texere.] v. gold-gewefen. ge-wefe. Substitute: ge-wef, es; n. I. what is woven, a web :-- Wágryfta gewef curtinarum textura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 12. II. text?, context :-- Actiuum opus ..., enarratiuum ... Gyt ys þridde cynn þæ-acute;re rake ... commune ... Sé þe wylle ymbe þæs gerímes deópnyssa spyrian, þonne mæg hé gemétan þisra þreóra cynna rake on þám gewefe þ-bar; wé willað þ-bar; se sceáwre wite mid fullum geráde þe þis gewrit áspyrað þ-bar; on þám bóccræfte fela híw synt ámearcode, Angl. viii. 330, 35-331, 2. [O. H. Ger. ge-web textura.] ge-wegan. Add :-- I. to bear, have a feeling, v. wegan; IV. 3 :-- Hé wynne gewigeð, Reim. 76. II. to weigh. (1) to weigh in a balance, measure by weight :-- In swá hwelce giwége giwegen gí bióðon eft giwegen bið iów in qua mensura mensi fueritis remetietur uobis, Mk. R. 4, 24. (2) to weigh, be of a certain weight :-- þ-bar; man myclade þ-bar; ordálýsen þ-bar; hit gewege (gewæ-acute;ge, v. l.) þrý pund, Ll. Th. i. 224, 14. Drince on wætere betonican dustes þ-bar; æ-acute;nne pening gewege, Lch. ii. 134, 26: 18, 4. Nime betonican þ-bar; wille þrý penegas gewegan, 150, 18. (3) of a weight, to be the equivalent in weight of a certain amount :-- Genim betonican swilce swá .iii. penegas gewegen, Lch. ii. 52, 13. Swilce swá twégen penegas gewegen, 64, 17. Swilc swá þrý penegas gewegen, 7. [Goth. ga-wigans coagitatus: O. H. Ger. ge-wegan librare, ponderare, appendere; ge-wegan; pp. coagitatus.] ge-wélan. v. ge-wilwan: ge-weldan. v. ge-wildan. ge-welgian. Add :-- Gewelegade donat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 72. Gewelegodum a predito, 2, 3. I. to become rich :-- Ellenróf úp ástondeð, þrymme gewelgað (becomes enriched with glory, becomes glorious), Pa. 41. II. to make rich. (1) of material wealth, (a) the object a person, (α) to bestow wealth on another :-- Ðet ic geweolegie ut ditem (diligentes me), Kent. Gl. 252. God ne hét ús gewelgian þá hæbbendan, Wlfst. 287, 24. (β) to make oneself rich :-- Gif hé beó gewelegod tó þám þ-bar; (gif hé geþeó þ-bar;, v. l.) hé áge .v. hýda landes, Ll. Th. i. 188, 19: 186, 18. Ne bið geweolegad non ditabitur, Kent. Gl. 789. þ-bar; ðú sió geweolugad ut diteris, 861. (γ) the subject the material wealth :-- Þá welan þisses middangeardes nánne mon geweligian ne magon, Bt. 13; F. 38, 37. (b) the object a thing :-- Eorðan geweolgian terram locupletare, Ps. Srt. 64, 10. (2) of non-material wealth :-- Þú us gewelegodest mid þínum tócyme, Bl. H. 89, 32. Ungeendedum edleáni[ende] forebeácnum wæs gewelgod infinitis remuneratore prodigiis donatur, An. Ox. 2551. Gewelgode prosperabantur, 3630. Þá sáwla þe beóð gewelgode mid góódum geearnuncgum, Ps. Th. 44, 13. Æt þám sácerdum ..., þá wæ-acute;ron geweolgade (-welgode, v. l.) mid wundorlicre sóðfæstnesse and bilwitnesse a sacerdotibus mira veritate et simplicitate praeditis, Gr. D. 250, 6.
446 GE-WELHWÆ-acute;R -- GE-WENIAN
ge-welhwæ-acute;r. Add :-- Þæs hádes men þe hwýlum wæ-acute;ron nyttoste ..., þá syndon nú unnyttaste gewelhwæ-acute;r, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 22. ge-welhwilc. Add :-- On corne and on flexe and on gewelhwylcon wæstme, Wlfst. 310, 23. ge-wéman. Add :-- Fylstende and geécende and gewémende adstipulans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 40. I. to allure to (1) what is right, desirable :-- Oft mon sceal ðone welegan ofermódan tó him loccian mid líðelicre ólicunga, for ðæ-acute;m ðæt hé hine tó ryhte geweeme (-wéme, v. l.) nonnunquam superbus dives exhortationis blandimento placandus est, Past. 183, 20. His þeáwas tó Godes willan gewéman, R. Ben. 99, 20. His leóda tó Gode gewéman, Hml. S. 26, 51. Tó þan sóþan geleáfan gewæ-acute;med, Lch. iii. 442, 6. (2) what is wrong, undesirable :-- Hwí woldest þú ámyrran mín áncennedan sunu þurh þínne drýcræft and tó þínum Críste gewéman, Hml. S. 4, 199. II. to allure from (1) what is right, desirable :-- Gif úre mágas willað us gewéman fram Críste, Hex. 40, 29. Gehwylce men þe hé mihte hé ongan gewéman (læ-acute;ran, v. l.) fram his neósunge, Gr. D. 117, 11. (2) what is wrong, undesirable :-- Hé wæs biddende þ-bar; heó Chrisantum gewémde fram Críste mid spræ-acute;ce, Hml. S. 35, 86. Gif þú wille þínne sunu gewéman fram Críste, 40. ge-wemman. Add :-- Gewemmed infractus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 80. Gewemde infecta, 47, 60. I. physical, to disfigure, mar, blemish :-- Gelícost ðæ-acute;m ðe hé gewemme ealne ðone líchoman quasi totum corpus exasperat, Past. 73, 1. Næs hyra wlite gewemmed, Dan. 437. I a. to destroy :-- 'Anlícnes, sænd mycel waeter ... swá þæt sién gewemmede ealle þá on þisse ceastre syndon' (cf. þæt þú on þis folc forð onsende wæter to wera cwealme, An. 1509) ... sió onlícnes sendde mycel wæter swá sealt, and hit æt manna líchaman and hit ácwealde heora bearn, Bl. H. 245, 22. II. to impair, diminish :-- Gif æ-acute;nig wylle þás úre sylena gewemman and gewonian on æ-acute;nigum þingum, Cht. E. 242, 21. His miht bið á éce, his ríce ne bið gewemmed, Bl. H. 31, 27. III. to impair the quality of, corrupt, degrade, profane, (1) the object personal :-- Ðæt mód bið gewemmed mid ðæs anwaldes heánesse animus potentiae fastigio corrumpitur, Past. 113, 20: 313, 25. (2) the object a thing :-- Gewaniað hié ðone hád and gewemmað superioris loci meritum diminuunt, Past. 413, 2. Þú gewemdest his hálignesse profanasti sanctitatem ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 32. Ðý læ-acute;s ðá smyltnesse ðæs dómes gewemme se dierna æfst ne tranquillitatem judicii latens invidia maculet, Past. 79, 13. Ðý læ-acute;s ðá rúmmódnessa sió unrótnes gewemme ne largitatem tristitia corrumpat, 323, 10. Ðonne sió hálignes monnes lífes bið mid eorðlicum weorcum gewemmed (polluitur), 133, 22. IV. to pollute, defile. (1) the object personal :-- Ðæt gecyndelice gewitt bið gewemmed mid ðæ-acute;m ðe hit cnyssað on unrihta wilnunga naturales sensus pulsantis concupiscentiae corruptione vitiantur, Past. 405, 6. For hwý bið se ryhtwísa gecostod mid yfle geðohte, and ne bið ðeáh gewemed mid ðæ-acute;re scylde tentatur, et tamen eum culpa non inquinat, 423, 24. (2) the object a thing :-- Þú cennest and þínne mægþhád nó ne gewemmest, Bt. H. 9, 1. Heora yrmð áfeormað þæt þæt seó gehwæ-acute;de oferflówendnys gewemð, Hml. Th. i. 332, 14. Hié gewemmað ðone áliéfdan gesinscipe mid ðæ-acute;re unliéfedan gemengnesse pulchram copulae speciem admixtis voluptatibus foedant, Past. 397, 13. Of gewemmedum racum probrosis factionibus, An. Ox. 2, 119. IV a. of improper sexual intercourse, v. ge-wemmend :-- Gewemde incestans (germani thalamum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 50. Nán man mé gewemde, ac Crist geheóld míne clæ-acute;nnysse, Hml. S. 30, 359. Gif hwá þæs cyninges brýde gewemde, Hml. Th. ii. 476, 28. Gewemmendes forligres maculantis prostibuli, An. Ox. 4964. [O. H. Ger. ge-wemmen polluere, corrumpere.] v. un-gewemmed. ge-wemmedlic; adj. Corruptible :-- His líc wearð ... eft ymbe feówer geár ansund búton gewemmedlicre brosnunge (bútan womme gebrosnunge sine macula corruptionis, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 284, 3) on óðre stówe bebyriged, Hml. Th. ii. 348, 8. v. un-gewemmedlic. ge-wemmedlíce. Take here ge-wemmodlíce in Dict., and add v. un-gewemmedlíce. ge-wemmedness. Add: I. physical, impurity :-- Ðá ðe Críste folgiað on hwítum gyrlum; and hí standað ætforan his ðrymme bútan æ-acute;lcere gewemmednysse, Hml. Th. i. 90, 2. I a. corruption, decay, death :-- Gewemmednysse corruptionis, i. mortis, An. Ox. 3999. Hé búton æ-acute;lcere gewemmednysse wuldrað mid Gode ... him nán þing wiðinnan ne eglað æ-acute;nigre brosnunge oððe gewæ-acute;cednysse, Hml. Th. ii. 552, 24. II. moral, corruption, pollution, impurity :-- Gewemednysse corruptionis (humanae spurcitiis carens), An. Ox. 3712. Mid þon gewunon þæ-acute;re gewemmednesse synna and mána full, Bl. H. 75, 6. II a. of improper sexual intercourse :-- Geheald þás þíne þínena wið æ-acute;lcere gewemmednysse, Hml. Th. ii. 478, 10. II b. an impure action :-- Hí férdon on heora ídelum lustum and on gewemmednyssum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 15. v. un-gewemmedness. ge-wemmend, es; m. An adulterer, a fornicator. v. ge-wemman; IV a :-- Gewemmend and forlicgend mechus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 58. ge-wemmendlic; adj. Corrupting, polluting :-- Mid gewemmendlicum híwungum commentis lenocinnantibus, i. maculantibus (illectus), An. Ox. 2912. ge-wemming. Add :-- Náht framað fæ-acute;mnhád líchaman þár byð geworht gewemmincg (corruptio) módes, Scint. 69, 8. Gewemmincge lenocinii (spurca ludibria), An. Ox. 2, 318. Cwelmb&e-acute-hook;re gewemmincce &e-acute-hook;ttre pestiferum praeuaricationis uirus, 11, 84. ge-wemness. v. ungewemness: ge-wén hope. Dele. ge-wén; p. -wéde; pp. -wéd To make crooked (wóh) :-- Depravat, i. maculat, confundit vel gewéþ flectat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 82. Ðone hió gewéde obuncabat (quem nefandis ulnarum gremiis procax obuncabat, Ald. 40, 11. Cf. obuncabat, i. reflectebat beclypte, gebígede, An. Ox. 2956), Angl. xiii. 33, 155. Gewéd obliquus, Lch. i. lxi, 7; Hpt. 31, 9, 168. ge-wénan. Add I. to think, suppose :-- Nallað giwoena þ-bar;te ic forhyccende sié iówih nolite putare quia ego accusaturus sim uos, Jn. R. 5, 45. Gewénede forþræ-acute;ste putabantur obtruncata, An. Ox. 803. II. to think probable, expect :-- Ne þ-bar; gewoene þ-bar; mæge styrnisse giworða that a tumult need not be expected; ne forte tumultus fieret, Mk. R. 14, 2. III. to hope for :-- Þá hwíle ðe ðæ-acute;r bið gewéned æ-acute;nig behreówsung, Hml. Th. ii. 340, 6. [Goth. ga-wénjan aestimare: O. H. Ger. ge-wánen putare.] v. un-gewéned. ge-wend. l. ge-wind; q.v. ge-wendan. Add: I. trans. To cause to move, turn :-- Geuuendit transferit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 72. (1) to give a certain direction or position to :-- Stande hé on ðám stede þe se abbod swá gémeleásum monnum tó stealle on sundrum betæ-acute;ht hæfð, swá þæt hé sý gewend fram þám abbode and fram eallum his geférum (but the Latin is: Stet in loco quem talibus neglegentibus seorsum constituent abba, ut videatur (glossed by sí gewarnod, R. Ben. I. 76, 7) ab ipso vel ab omnibus. Cf. ge-wand for another possible meaning of gewend in this passage), R. Ben. 68, 12. (2) to bring to a condition :-- Hé Lazarum tó lífe gewende, Hml. S. 23, 432. Gewended tó wuldre, El. 1047. (3) to turn from one condition to another :-- Middangeard in ðióstrum giwoendad is mundus in tenebris conversus est, Rtl. 123, 37. (3 a) of the ripening of grain, fruit, &c. (or under III, as to turn is used now of grain) :-- Wurdon eorðwæstmas eall tó medemlíce gewende, Chr. 1095; P. 232, 14. On Ianuarii mónde gyf hit þunreð, hit bodeþ tóweard mycele windes and wel gewænde eorðe wæstme ... wæstmes wel gewænde ... wæstme wel gewænde, Angl. x. 185, 5, 8, 12. Hit bið windig læinten and ealle wæstmes yfeles gewænde, xl. 369, 16. (3 b) to turn from one language to another, translate :-- Hé þás bóc hæfde of Lædene tó Engliscum spelle gewende, Bt. prooem.; F. viii. 9. II. reflex. to turn oneself :-- Ne gewend þú þé nó on þæs folces unræ-acute;d nec plurimorum acquiesces sententiae, Ll. Th. i. 54, 6. III. intrans. (1) of motion, (a) to come, go, the direction or destination being determined by adv. or prep. phrase, (α) where the subject (material or non-material) acts :-- Sibb iúer tó iúh eft gewoendas(reuertatur), Mt. L. 10, 13. Se here gewende ábuton (eástweard, eft úp on Eást-Seaxan, geond þ-bar; land), Chr. 1009; P. 139, 14: 998; P. 131, 12: 1016; P. 151, 6: 1001; P. 133, 19. Se cyning gewende ofer æt Brentforda, 1016; P. 150, 7. Hé út gewende, 1009; P. 138, 17. Heó gewende ongeán ... seó þe þider gelæ-acute;d wæs, Hml. Th. ii. 24, 15. Eft gewende rediit, Mt. p. 17, 1. Eft gewoende recessit, Mt. L. 2, 14. Gewoende ðona secessit, 22: 4, 12. Gewend tógeánes Amalek, Hml. S. 13, 7. Gif hwá of fyrde gewende, Ll. Th. i. 310, 28. Þæt hé gewende wið Iulianes. Hml. Th. i. 450, 32. Beád mann þ-bar; æ-acute;lc mann þe feor wæ-acute;re forð gewende, Chr. 1016; P. 147, 6. Gif hit Críst ús ne behéte, and for ðí tó middanearde gewende, Hml. Th. ii. 412, 13. Seó unfriðflota wæs gewend tó Ricardes ríce, Chr. 1000; P. 133, 16. ¶ with reflex. dat. :-- Hí gewendon heom tó ðám cynge, Chr. 1046; P. 169, 2. (β) where the subject is acted on :-- Hí of eorðan cómon, and eft tó dúste gewendað, Hml. S. 12, 20. His sáwul gewende tó helle, Hml. Th. i. 20, 10. Oð þæt þú eft gewende tó þæ-acute;re ylcan eorþan þe þú of cóme, Hml. S. 12, 24. (b) to return, (α) the subject active :-- Án gewoende unus reuertitur, Lk. p. 9, 9. ¶ with reflex. dat. :-- Hí gewendon him hám they returned home, Hml. S. 25, 439. (β) the subject passive :-- Þú tó dúste gewendst, Hml. S. 12, 26. Oþ þæt þú gewende tó eorþan of þæ-acute;re þe þú genumen wæ-acute;re, Gen. 3, 19. (c) to turn round :-- Ðý læ-acute;s gewoende (conversi) tóslítas iúh, Mt. L. 7, 6. (2) of action, to turn to a subject, turn to a person :-- Hé gewende tó Gode mid eallre heortan, Hml. S. 26, 266. Buton hí tó rihte gewendan, Ll. Th. i. 348, 30. Ðis folc nis nó gewend tó ðæ-acute;m ðe hié swingð, Past. 267, 6. Gewoendet tó ðé, Lk. L. 17, 4. (3) of condition :-- On hine seolfne gewoende in se reuersus, Lk. L. 17, 4. Ðæt ðæt mód ne gewende on selflíce and on ofermétto that the mind may not come to be proud, Past. 147, 2. (4) to change into :-- Hú sió ádl gewent on wæterbollan, Lch. ii. 168, 2. [Goth. ga-wandjan: O. Sax. gi-wendian: O. H. Ger. ge-wenten.] ge-wendedlic, -wendendlic. v. ungewendendlic: ge-wéne. Dele, and see ge-wénan; II. ge-wenge. Add :-- Þonne þú geslegen sié on án gewenge, wænd þ-bar; óðer tó, R. Ben. 28, 1. v. wang. ge-wenian. Take here ge-wænian in Dict., and add: I. to accustom, train, make habitual to :-- Tunglu him healdað betwuh ribbe singale, dydon swá lange, swá hí gewenede wuldres ealdor æt frum-
GE-WEORC -- GE-WEORÞAN 447
sceafte (cf. healdaþ þá tnnglu þá ealdan sibbe ðe hí on gesceapne wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 26), Met. 29, 6. I a. to tram to do something :-- Martinus wæs gewenod tó wæ-acute;pnum fram cildháde, Hml. S. 31, 16. Ylpas getemode and tó wíge gewenode mid wundorlicum cræfte, 25, 559. I b. with complementary adjective, to make tame :-- Wudufuglas wel átemede þeáh heora láreówas him biódan þá ilcan mettas ðe hí æ-acute;r tame mid gewenedon (with which they made them tame. Cf. þone ilcan mete þe se láreów hí æ-acute;ror mid tame getéde, Met. 13, 44), Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 18. IX. to draw, attract to or from. v. ge-wenian; II. in Dict. , and wenian ; II. ge-weorc. Add: I. operative action, operation, v. weall-geweorc, (2). II. working. (1) making of material objects :-- Hé þæ-acute;r hræde geweorce (citato opere) of treówe cyricean getimbrede, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 170, 9. (1 a) with gen. of object :-- Figmenta, i. plasmatio hominum (cf. De figmento: de plasmatione hominis, Ld. Gl. H. 36, 164) geweorc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 47. Geweorce (in renim visibilium) plaslica, An. Ox. 5222. Fram þæs temples geweorce tó Cristes ðrowunge from the building of the temple to the crucifixion, Angl. xi. 9, 31. Fram fremðe middangeardes oð Róme burhge geweorc, Angl. xi. 5, 19. Oþ þaes temples geweorc, 9, 17. (2) doing of operations :-- Sé þe Drihtne hýreð and hys willan wyrceð: wel him bæs geweorkes, Hy. 2, 11. Þurh his wundra geweorc through his doing miracles, Gú. 500. v. frumgeweorc. III. in a collective sense, work, doings :-- Woldon þa gigántas tóbrecan ðone heofon under him (Jove). Ðá sceolde hé sende lýgetu and windas and tówyrpan eall hira geweorc mid lacessenteis coelum gigantes benigna fortitudo deposuit, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 14. IV. work, labour, any form of long-sustained or habitual activity :-- Gýme gafolswán þ-bar; hé æfter sticunge his slyhtswýn wel behweorfe, sæncge, ðonne bið hé ful wel gewyrces wyrðe, Ll. Th. i. 436, 17. Hwanon fiscere ancgel . . . ? nis hit of mínon geweorce ?, Coll. M. 30, 35. Þ-bar; hí férdon on þæt geweorc þæs Godes wordes, Bd. l, 23; Sch. 50, l. v. æ-acute;fen-, brycg-, ealu-, fasten-, land-, stán-, sulh-, tigel-(1), timber-, weall-(1), web-geweorc. IV a. a particular case of labour, labour for a particular object :-- Þis is þæ-acute;re bricce geweorc on Hrouecæ-acute;stre this is the work that has to be done on the bridge at Rochester, C. D. B. iii. 659, l. v. tigel-geweorc (2). IV b. workmanship :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs cyrice geworht and getimbrad wundorlices geweorces (mirandi operis), Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 27, 7. Án gylden calic swíðe wundorlices geworces, Chr. 1058 ; P. 189, 20. V. a work, deed, action, v. gúþ-, níþ-, undern-, wuldor-, wundor-geweorc, VI. a work, what is made :-- Weblic gewurc textrinum opus, Hpt. Gl. 431, 4. Þá. micclan mæ-acute;rða, þ-bar; syndan ðá geweorc þe Alexander hét gewyrcean magna insignia que Alexander operari jusserat, Nar. 33, 20. v. græft-, heáh-, ofer-geweorc. VI a. a (person's) work (with gen. of agene or tool) :-- Beaduscrúda betst, Wélandes geweorc, B. 455: Vald. 1, 2. Godes geweorc, Gen. 604. Énta geweorc, Wand. 87: Gn. C. 2. Giganta geweorc, B. 1562. Wundorsmiða geweorc, 1681. Carcernes duru, homra geweorc, Jul. 237. Eall his ágen geweorc Drihten bletsige benedicite Dominum omnia opera ejus. Ps. Th. 102, 21. His ciricean, his ágen geweorc (cf. hé hié mid his sylfes handum geworhte, 14), Bl. H. 197, 7. v. æ-acute;r-, eald-, fyrn-, hand-geweorc. VI b. of buildings :-- Hí cwæ-acute;dan þ-bar; þ-bar; templ wæ-acute;re þrymlic geweorc, Bl. H. 77, 32. Wiðin-nan þám níwan geweorce, Hml. S. 21, 23. Ceastra, . . . weallstána geweorc, Gn. C. 3. v. súþ-, templ-, treów-geweorc. VI c. what is wrought, material prepared by labour :-- Templ of ísernum geweorcum and of æ-acute;renum geworht templum aereo et ferreo opere constructum, Nar. 37, 23. v. ál-, ár-, feþer-, flán-, gold-, stán-geweorc. geweorc-lic; adj. Of work :-- Weblic, geweorclic textrinum, An. Ox. 1042. v. ge-weorc ; VI. ge-weornian; p. ode To wither away, dry up :-- Eall þ-bar; mænnisce cyn forslagen geweornode humanum genus succisum aruit, Gr. D. 258, 13. ge-weorodlæ-acute;can to sweeten :-- On welerum his byð gewerecilæ-acute;hþ feónd in labiis suis indulcatur inimicus, Scint. 196, 5. ge-weorp. Dele ' A throwing, . . . dashing, ' and for first passage substitute :-- Him þá beorna breogo, þæ-acute;r hé on bolcan sæt, ofer waroða geweorp wið þingode with him (Andrew) the prince of men, from his seat on the gangway, across the sands held parley (the boat was close to land, cf. in ceól stigon ellenrófe, 349, so that the words spoken passed over the beach, not over water), An. 306. [O. H. Ger. ge-werf collecta, con/ati o.] v. sand-geweorp. ge-weorpan. Add: I. to throw, cast :-- Mann hæfð inngang swá micelre bræ-acute;do swá man mæg mid liþeran geweorpan habet ingressum amplitudinis quasi iactus fundae, Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 421, 16. Ia. where the direction or end of throwing is marked :-- Hé beheóld huu ðe here giwarp óset mæslen on gazophilaciutn and monige weolge giwurpun feolu aspiciebat quomodo turba iactaret aes in gazophilacium, et multi diuites iactabant multa, Mk. R. 12, 41. Þ-bar;te sé geworpen in sæ-acute; proiciatur in mare, Lk. L. R. 17, 2. Þ-bar; salt bið geworpen út mittatur foras, Mt. L. 5, 13. Geworpene iactari (in ardentes thermarum vapores), An. Ox. 4781. II. where a change of position is caused by force, to cast in or out :-- Gewarpp ðá bibyccenda ejicit vendenles, Mt. p. 18, 17. Of ðæ-acute;r gewarp (eiecerat) seofa diówles, Mk. L. R. 16, 9. Hine gewurpon &l-bar; fordrifon búta ðæ-acute;m wíngeard, Mt. L. 21, 39. Gif égo ðín geondspornað ðec geworp (eice) hine, Mk. L. R. 9, 47. Ðú gesiist geworpe ðone mot, Mt. L. 7, 5. Geworpa diówblas, Lk. L. R. 11, 18. III. where an object is moved to a position of rest, to lay :-- Hæfdon mid him dumbo, blindo . . . and geworpen (lægdun, R. , projecertini) hiá tó fótum his, Mt. L. 15, 30. Honda geworpun (injecerunt) on ðone Hæ-acute;lend, 26, 50. IV. to reach by throwing, throw and catch :-- Se lytega feónd ðæs æ-acute;restan monnes mod gewearp mid synne gríne hostis callidus primi hominis sensum in peccati laqueo strinxit, Past. 309, 18. [Goth, ga-wairpan : O. H. Ger. ge-werfan.] ge-weorþan. Add: I. absolute. (l) to come to be :-- Ðurh þá fonthálgunge þæ-acute;r gewyrð sóna Godes midwist, Wlfst. 36, 2. Stefn mín gehéreð and bið &l-bar; geuorðes (fiet) án plette, Jn. L. 10, 16. Sóðfæstnise ðerh ðone Hælend geuærð (is geworden, W. S. , facta esf), I. 17.] Þá gesceafta ne gewurdon ðurh hí sylfe, ac hí geworhte God, Hex. 20, 28. Cwæð hé : ' Geweorðe leóht'; and leóht wæs þæ-acute;rrihte geworden, Lch. iii. 232, 8. Swíðost þára cyninga þe æ-acute;r him gewurde, Chr. 959; P. 114, 21. (2) to be made, where an object (material or non-material) results from a person's action :-- Mycel wæl gewearð, Chr. 592; P. 21, 10. Symbel geuard (wæs gemacud, W. S. ) cena facia, Jn. L. 13, 2. Gesomnung gewearð (gewordene gecwydræ-acute;dene, W. S. ) conuentione facta, Mt. L. 20, 2. Búta him geuorden is (næs geworht, W. S. ) nóht, Jn. L. l, 3. Middangeard ðerh hine geuorden (geworht, W. S. ) uæs, 10. Gebed apostolum gewordne oratione apostolis facta, Lk. p. 3, 4. (3) to come to pass, (a) of an event, occurrence, action, to happen, take place, be done, (a) the subject a noun (pronoun) :-- Gif gæ-acute;ngang geweorðeð, Ll. Th. i. 24, 7. Swylce þing gewurðaþ for folces synna, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 6. Þá gewearð þæt þridde gewinn Rómána and Cartaina tertium Punicum bellum exortum est, Ors. 4, 13 ; S. 210. 15 : p. 5, 2. Dis all gewearð, Mt. L. 1. 22. Gewearþ mycelu eorþstyrung, Bl. H. 193, 10. Monega wundor gewurdon, Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 21 : Mt. L. R. 27, 54. Ðý læ-acute;s ungerecc geworðe, Mt. L. 26, 5. Undernam Godwine swýðe þ-bar; on his eorldóme sceolde swilc geweorðan, Chr. 1052 ; P. 175, 8. Tó þám mæster, swicdóme þe æ-acute;fre mihte gewurían, 1086 ; P. 231, 31. Þis wæs geworden (-wurden, v. l. ) on Ciruses dæge haec temporibus Cyri gesta sunt, Ors. 4, 4; S. 166, 3. Fela þinga þe on ðám geáre gewordene wæ-acute;ron, P. 221, 27: Bd. pref. ; Sch. 4, 15. Hé gesih UNCERTAIN úre weorc æ-acute;r hí gewordene sién, oððe furðum geþóht, Bt. 41, 4 ; L 145, 14. Gewoerden, Mt. L. 11. 21. Geuordeno (giwordne, R. ), Jn. L. 3, 21. Gewordene exerceri. An. Ox. 40. (α α) with indefinite, hit :-- Man cýdde Harolde hú hit wíes þæ-acute;r gedón and geworden, Chr. 1066 ; P. 197, 14. (β) with noun as subject and clause in apposition :-- Seó wyrd geweorþan sceal, Þ se Scyppend gesittan wile on his domsetle, Bl. H. 83, 10. (β α) with þæt as subject, and clause in apposition :-- Þ-bar; geweorþeþ on dómes dæge, þ-bar; hé cymeþ tó démenne, Bl. H. ii. 2. (β β) v UNCERTAIN n hit as subject, and a clause in apposition :-- Gif hit æ-acute;fre gewirð, swá hit swíþe seldon gewyrð, þæt se anweald and se weorðscipe becume tó gódum men, Bt. 16, l; S. 35, 7. Hit gewearð þ-bar; ðæ-acute;r, wísan men cóm tó lofe þ-bar; se cyning him tiohhode tó wíte, 16, 2; S. 36, 24. ¶ where a clause may be inferred :-- Gif hit gewurðan mæg (cf. gif hyt beón mæge si possibile est, Mt. 26, 39), áfyrsa þisne calic fram mé, Hml. Th. 544, 16. (γ) with clause only :-- Wæs geworden þ-bar; Hælend geneálæ-acute;hte Gericho, Bl. H. 15, 15 : Past. 91, 26 : 99, 6. ¶ where the object affected by what happens is given. (l) with dat, to happen to :-- Geweorðe (-wurþe, v. l. ) mé æfter þínum worde, Lk. I. 38 : Bl. H. 9, 20. (2) with prep, to be done about (be) :-- Hwæt gewyrð be ús? quid erit nobist, Hml. A. 15, 41. Oð þæt ic wite hwæt God wille, hwæt be mé geweorðe (-wurðe, v. l. ) donee sciam quid de me fieri uelit Deus, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 670, 14. (b) where a time or season is reached :-- Gewarit efern facto vespere, Mt. L. 16, 2: Mk. L. l, 32. Morgen gewærð mane facto. Mt. L. 27, l. Gewarð sunnadoeg (gewordenum restedæge, W. S. ), Mk. L. R. 6, 2: Lk. L. (W. S. ), 4, 42. (4) to come to be possessed by a person (dat. ), fall to, come to. (a) the subject material :-- Hé begeat mid his sméhwrencan . . . æt Steorran . . . þ-bar; him gewearð se þridda penig of þæ-acute;re tolne on Sandwic, C. D. iv. 56, 30. (b) the subject non-material :-- Seó hreówsung þe him þá gewearð the repentance they had come to feel, Ors. 7 ; S. 38, 21. Hú mihte æ-acute;fre englum mára gefeá and geofu and blis geweorþan, oþþe mannum mára weorðmynd þonne him on þyssum dæge gewearþ?, Bl. H. 123, 13-15. Þæ-acute;r wæs blis micel eallum geworden, Chr. 973 ; P. 118, 10. II. to become, be made. (l) with predicative substantive :-- Gié geuorðas &l-bar; gié biðon míno ðegnas efficiaraini met discipttli, Jn. L. R. 15, 8. Hé Godes þeówa gástlic fæder gewearð, Bl. H. 217, 12. For þon gebode gewurdon fela martyra on x wintra firste per decem annos caedibus martyrum incessabiliter acta est, Ors. 6, 30; S. 280, 19. Him wæ-acute;re betere þæt hé æ-acute;fre on worulde man ne gewurde, þonne hé gewurde. Wlfst. 26, 10. Geseoh þínne líchaman and loccas þínes heáfdes, hwæt hié syndon gewordene, Bl. H. 245, 7. (2) with predicative adjective :-- Hé him grim geweorþeþ, Bl. H. 25, 13. Þ-bar; cúþ gewearþ, 121, 4. Hí hále gemurdon
448 GE-WEORÞIAN
salui fiebant, Mk. L. R. 6, 56. Hié bleáðran gewnrdon, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 22. Þurh hwæt seó sául eádegust gewurde, Bl. H. 159, 28. (2 a) with phrase :-- Búta gié geworðe suæ-acute; lytlo (beón gewordene swá swá lytlingas, W. S. ) nisi efficiamini sicut paruoli, Mt. 18, 3. (&yogh;) with adverb :-- Mid þán hé þá wæs forhtlíce geworden for þæ-acute;re gesihþ cum a visione terreretur, Guth. Gr. 171, 21. III. with prepositions, (l) geweorþan of. (a) to be made from, be produced from :-- Þæs wínes þe of þám wætere geworden wæs aquam uinum factum, Jn. 2, 9. (b) to be produced or caused by :-- Þá þe secgað þæt þá anwaldas sién of wyrda mægenum gewordene, Ors. 2, l ; S. 62, 10. (2) geweorþan on. (a) to get into a state of being, or feeling, become the adjective connected with the noun :-- Hí gewurdon on ðæ-acute;re séftnysse, Hml. S. 23, 261. (b) to get into a state of action, fall to :-- Hí gewurdon on slæ-acute;p, Hml. S. 23, 257. (&yogh;) geweorþan tó. (a) of change in condition, to become, turn to: -- Ðæs líchaman wlite gewyrðeð to dúste. Hex. 50, 17. Cweð þ-bar; þás stánas tó hláfe geweoriton (tó hláfum sió gewordeno, L. ) dic ut lapides isti panes fiant, Mt. 4, 3. Geweorðan, Bl. H. 27, 8. Tó eorðan wé sculan ealle geweorðan, Wlfst. 108, 9. Þ-bar; wæter tó níne geworden aquam vinum factum, Jn. L. R. 2, 9. Is eal þín blis tó unrótnesse geworden, Bl. H. 85, 33. Heora líchoman beóþ tó dúste gewordne, 101, 2. (b) of the seate to which things come, of the event of matters, to become, come to :-- Uton geþencan tó hwám þá gewurdan þe beforan ús wæ-acute;ron, and tó hwám wé gewurðan sceolon. Wlfst. 136, 9-11. Gehwá understande hwanan he sylf cóm, and hwæt hé is, and tó hwám hé geweorðan sceal (what he must come to), 108, 7. (c) where a character or function is taken, to become, turn, turn to :-- Hý gewurdan of englum to deóflum gewordene. Wlfst. 8, 8. (d) where a result is brought about, tó become, prove a source of, be :-- Geweorðe heó tó woruldscame hire sylfre, Ll. Th. i. 406, 7. Hé þóhte þ-bar; seó ylce molde tó læ-acute;cedðme and tó hæ-acute;lo untrumra manna geweorðan mihte cogitans quod futurum erat, quia ad medellam infirmantium idem puluis proficeret. Bd. 3, 10 ; Sch. 233, 12, (e) to be brought to :-- Swelce sió burg wæ-acute;re ðurh ðæs sæ-acute;s stemne tó scame geworden guasi per vocem mam ad verecundiam Sidon adducitur, Past. 409, 35. IV. expressing movement :-- Þá gewearð se a&b-bar;&b-bar; æt mid micelan fultume, and lét delfon án mycel gedelf then the abbot came on the scene with a great force, and had a great trench dug, C. D. iv. 58, 4. Þæt gé forlæ-acute;tan þá unnyttan spræ-acute;ca gewurðan and þá unnyttan geþancas of eówrum heortum (that ye dismiss useless words and thoughts from your hearts), þonne gé cumað intó Godes cyrican, Wlfst. 232, 17. Beóþ þeóstra forþ gewordene ofor ealre world, Bl. H. 93, 18. V. to agree with; convenire. (1) impersonal with acc. of person, to fall in with the views of, be agreeable to, suit, seem fit, please, (a) where action or condition pleases a person, (α) cf. (2 b α), the action not stated :-- Hé déþ swá swá híne silfne gewyrþ he does as pleases him, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 19. Hú þone cumbolwigan wið þá mægð hæfde geworden how pleased the warrior had been with the maid, Jud. 260. (β) the action stated in a following clause, cf. (2 b β) :-- Þá gewearð þone weregan þæt hé costode cy-ning alwihta then it pleased the accursed one to tempt the lord of all, Sat. 669. Ðá gewearð hine ðæt hé gecierde inn tó ðæ-acute;m scræfe he found it convenient to turn into the cave, Past. 197, 14. (γ) with gen. pronoun representing a following clause :-- Hú gewearð þé þæs, þæt þú sæ-acute;beorgas sécan woldes máðmum bedæ-acute;led ? how could it seem pit to you to come to the coast without money ?, An. 307. Gif þæs geweorðe gesíðcundne mannan, þ-bar; hé unrihthíémed genime if it please a gesith-cund' man to take to adultery, Ll. Th. i. 38, 4. Hafað þæs geworden wine Scyldinga, þæt hé mid þý wífe wælfæ-acute;hða dæ-acute;l gesette, B. 2026. (b) where two or more persons agree to a course of action, to be agreed, decided, settled by persons. Cf. (2 c) (a) with clause :-- Þá gewearð þá senates þæt mon eft sceolde getimbran Cartainam Carthago restitui jussa est, Ors. 5, 5; S. 226, 16: Sat. 256. Rómáne hæfde geworden hwéne æ-acute;r þæt hé on Asiam faran sceolde cum in Macedoniam jam diputatus esset, Ors. 4, 12; S. 208, 28. ¶ hí geweorþan him betweónum to be settled by persons among themselves :-- Gewearð þá senates him betweónum þæt mon ealle Cartaina tówurpe cum senatus delendam Carthaginem censuisset, Ors. 4, 13; 8. 210, 15. Hié ealle gewearð him betweónum þæt hié wolden Rómánum geswícan cum defectionem meditarentur, 5, 10; S. 234, 13. Þá gewearð hí him betweónum þæt hié woldon þá purpuran álecgan Diocletianus ab invito exegit Maximiliano, ut simul purpuram deponerent, 6, 30; S. 280, 20. (β) with infinitive :-- Ne meahte hié gewurðan weall timbran (no plan could ie settled because of the confusion of tongues), Gen. 1691. (γ) with gen. of matter agreed about :-- Þá hié nánre sibbe ne gewearð infecto paces negotio. Ors. 4, 11; S. 204, 34. Ic þé bæ-acute;d þæt þú léte Suð-Dene sylfe geweorþan guðe wið Grendel I prayed you to let the South Danes themselves settle their quarrel with Grendel, B. 1996. Swíðe hrædlíce þæs ðe hí þæs geworden hæfde very soon after they had made that agreement, Chr. 918; P. 105. 26. (c) where there is agreement as to a fact :-- Þá þæs monige geweard þæt hine seó brimwylf ábroten hæfde many agreed that the she-sea wolf had destroyed him, 6. 1596. (2) with dat. (or uncertain) of person, (a) with noun subject :-- Ne sæ-acute;de ic eów þ-bar; eówrum þeáwum and mínum ne mihte an wise gewurdan (geþwæ-acute;rigan, v. l.) ? numquid non prius dixi vobis, quia vestris ac meis moribus minime conveniret?, Gr. D. 105, 21. (b) impersonal, (α) cf. (l a α) above :-- Se hálega gást hí tódæ-acute;lþ be þám þe him gewyrð (as it ples hym), Angl. xi. 108, 13 : Hml. Th. i. 322, 30 : 418, 15. (β) with clause, cf. (l a β) above :-- Nú gewearð ús þ-bar; wé þás bóc gedihton, Hml. S. p. 4, 43 : Ll. Th. [1. 414, 22. (c) where two or more persons (things) agree to a course of action, cf. (l b). (α) action or condition not stated :-- Ðám luste and geswencednysse náht eáðe on ánum tíman ne gewyrð, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 21. Heó hæfde þone sceatt, swá swá him gewearð data illi pecunia, quam promiserant, Jud. 16, 21. Swá swá mé and eallan þeódscype gewearð, C. D. V. 113, 31. Þ-bar; eówrum þeáwum and mínum ne miht ætgædere gewurðan, Gr. D. 105, 21 (v. 2 a above) : Hml. Th. ii. 158, 26. (β) with clause :-- Þá gewearð him betweónan þæt hí þá flaxan gehýddon facto consilio flasculas absconderurt, Guth. Gr. 151,. 3: Hml. S. 11, 139: 12, 232. (γ) with gen. and clause :-- Gewearð him and þám folce ánes, þ-bar; hí hine horsian sceoldan, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 16. Him gewearð ánes, gif æ-acute;nig leódscipe wæs ungewylde þám Cásere, þonne send hé him tó swá fela eóroda, Jud. Thw. 161, 35. VI. as auxiliary, with participles. (l) of transitive verbs, to become, get, be :-- Ðæ-acute;r gewyrð ðurh Godes mihte tóscáden þæt wered on twá, Wlfst. 26, l. Sió stefn gewearð gehéred of heofenum, An. 167. Hú gewearð þé þus, fæder, ferð gebysgad?, Gú. 984. Gewyrðe his nama ádílgad deleatur nomen ejus. Ps. Th. 108, 13. Foretácna mæ-acute;st þára þe gewurde monnum oðýwed, Cri. 894. Cearu wæs geníwod geworden, B. 1304. Syndon hí gewordene tólýsde, Ps. Th. 72, 15. (2) of intransitive verbs, to be, have :-- Þanon æ-acute;torcyn æ-acute;rest gewurdon onwæcned, Sal. 219. [O. Sax. gi-werðan : O. H. Ger. ge-werdan.] ge-weorþian. Add: I. to make worthy, give worth to :-- Gé beóþ on gedwolan þonne gé wénaþ þ-bar; æ-acute;nig mæg mid fræmdum welum beón geweorþod. Gif hwá biþ mid hwelcum welum geweorþod . . . hú ne belimpþ se weorþscipe tó þám þe hine geweorðað, Bt. 14, 3. II. to make worthy of something, entitle a person to :-- Biþ hé þæs ðegnes rihtes geweorþod (þegenrihtes wyrþe, v. l. ), Ll. Lbmn. 465, 12. III. to hold in honour, esteem, venerate :-- Hé wearð wíde swíðe geweorðad, for ðám þe hé weorðode Godes naman georne, Chr. 959; P. 115, 2. Offa wæs geofum and gúðum wíde geweorðod Offa was for liberality and bravery far and wide held in honour, B. 1959. Þín dóm wunað wíde geweorðad, Cri. 407: Ap. 15. IV. to shew honour to, treat with reverence or respect :-- Se engel (the angel in the fiery furnace) hæfde on þám wundre gewurþod þe þá gewyrhto áhton, Dan. 444. IV a. in reference to subjects divine or sacred. (l) of honour shewn to a divinity, to worship, adore :-- Aldro úso in móre ðisum geworðadun (adorarunt) and gie cuæðas þ-bar;te in Hierusolymis . . . geuorðage (adorare) gedæfnad is . . . Gié geuorðias (adoratis) þ-bar; gié nutton . . . Gaast is God and ðá ðe geuorðias (adoranf) hine . . . , Jn. L. 4, 20-24. Árísað aldormenn and giworðigað (princes also shall worship, Is. 49, 7), Rtl. 55, 39. Aldormonn án geneolécde and gewordade hine, Mt. L. 9, 18. Geworðade, 15, 25. Niðer gefeállon geworðadun hine procidentes adoraverunt eum, 2, ii : 14, 33 : Lk. L. 24, 52. God ðínne geworða ðú, Mt. L. 4, 10. Þú gewurþod eart on heofonríce, Hy. 7, 59. (2) of reverence shewn to holy persons or seasons, to celebrate, commemorate :-- Ðfi ðe úsig allra apostola earnunga under ánum gisaldest mérsunge þ-bar;te geworðadon &l-bar; giworðia qui nos omnium apostolorum merita sub una tribuisti celebritate venerari, Rtl. 124, 32. Byð tíd geweorðad Barðoloméus, Men. 154. V. to honour in words, speak in honour of, celebrate, praise, glorify :-- Geworðade God glorificabat Deum, Lk. L. 13, 13. Gehered ofor ealle þeóda and geweorþad of cilda múðe (cf. ex ore infantium perfecisti laudem, Mt. 21, 16), Bl. H. 71, 17. Hé mid þæ-acute;re sóþfæstnesse stefne gehiered wæs and geweorþod, 165, 11. Wé þé heriað, swá þ-bar;ú eart gewurðod á on worlda forð, Hy. 7, 123. VI. to honour by granting what is of worth, put in an honourable position or condition :-- Ús geweorðade Godes gæ-acute;stsunu and ús giefe sealde uppe mid englum éce staðelas, Cri. 659. Hé þone healsbeáh Hygde gesealde . . . hyre wæs æfter beáhþege breóst geweorðod, B. 2176. Wæ-acute;rþú gewurtfod for þæs eágum þe þé æsca tír forgeaf (cf. benedictus Abram Deo excélso. Gen. 14, 19), Gen. 2107. þurh þone tócyme wé wæ-acute;ron geweorþode and gewelgade and geárode, Bl. H. 105, 24 : 171, 32. VI a. to honour with something (inst. or mid.), (l) to honour a person by the grant of something (material or non-material) of worth, enrich, endue :-- Sancta Marian þú mid heofonlicum wuldre geweorþodest, Bl. H. 89, 18. Hé his folc golde and seolfre geweorþade, Ps. Th. 104, 32. Giworðadun hine mið giwédum his induerunt eum uestimentis suis. Mk. R. 15, 20. Geweorðad donatur (virgo peplis donatur dominicis, Aid. 60, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 29. Monige siendum mid miclum giefum monegra cræfta and mægene geweorðode sunt nonnulli, qui eximia virtulum dona percipiunt, Past. 41, 12. Monige men sindon þe bióð geweorðod (geweorðode, v. l. ) mid miclum Godes gifum (magnis muneribus ditatt), 44, 15. ¶ geweorþod adorned with, decorated with, endowed with, made splendid by :-- Sum bróðor mid godcundre gyfe gemæ-acute;red and geweorþad (-wurðod, v. l. ) frater quidam diuina gratia insignis, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 2.
GE-WÉPAN -- GE-WIHT 449
Sit se heofonlica déma on his heáhsettle helme gewurþod. Wlfst. 137, 17. Secg . . . wæ-acute;pnum geweorðad, B. 250. Adam stóp, gáste geweorðad, Gen. 1137, Sweót . . . sigore geweorðod, Jud. 299. Æitele eorlgebyrdum, welum geweorðad, Met. 10, 28. Geweorþad fretns (cf. (?) meterlicere getincnesse gegódod (fretus), An. Ox. 126), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 32. (2) to adorn, decorate, (α) an animal :-- Mearh . . . midlum geweorðod, El. 1193. (β) a thing :-- Oft þ-bar;á þeódwitan þus heora meteruers gewurðiað, Angl. viii. 332, 16 : 313, 29. Sadol . . . since gewurðad, B. 1038. Geweorðad, 1450. Ælfheres láf . . . golde geweorðod, Vald. 2, 18. Wuldres treów wæ-acute;dum geweorííod, ... gegyred mid golde, Kr. 15. Salem stód weallum geweorðod, Dan. 41. (3) to honour a place or season :-- Seó stów is mid manegum godcundum wuldrum swíþe heálíce geweorþod, Bl. H. 125, 18 : 197, 12. Þes dæg is geweorþod mid manegum godcundum geofum, 133, 2. [O. Sax. gi-werðón to honour, esteem: O. H. Ger. ge-werdón appretiare, dignari; ge-werdót praeditu s.] ge-wépan. Add: I. intrans. To weep :-- Hé giweóp (-weæ-acute;p, L. ) ofer ðá cæstre flevit super ciuitatem, Lk. R. 19, 41. Gewæ-acute;p, Lk. p. 10, 4: Jn. L. 20, 11. Gewaepon flebant, Lk. L. 8, 52. II. trans. To weep over, lament :-- Hwæt dést þú lá flæ-acute;sc, hwæt dreógest þú nú, hwæt miht þú on þá tíd þearfe gewépan ? quid, caro, quid fades, ilia quidflebilis hora?, Dóm. L. 176. ge-werdan. v. ge-wirdan : ge-weredlæ-acute;ht. v. ge-weorodlæ-acute;can. ge-wérgian. Add: -- Geweárgode lassauerat, An. Ox. 49, i. (1) of bodily weariness :-- Ne hors ne hé sylf gewérgod wæs, Hml. S. 30, 35 : 31, 1418. (2) of mental or spiritual weariness :-- Hé gewérgað his heortan suíðe hearde mid ðý gesuince dnro cor labore fatigatur, Past. 239. 13. Geþanc metta on ídelnysse gewéregud (lassata) ne forspilð gebedes streacðe, Scint. 50, 11. v. un-gewérigod. ge-werian to clothe. Add: to stock land. Take here the passages from the charters given in the Dict. wider ge-werian; I. to defend, [Cf. vestire colere agrum, Migne.] ge-werian to defend. Substitute: I. to dam, prevent water from flowing from. v. werian; I a :-- Swelce mon deópne pool gewerige, Past. 283, 14. Suíðe deóp pól wæ-acute;re gewered, 279, 15. II. to defend at law, disprove claims made in court upon property , v. werian ; III b :-- Qui terram lite tutam praestiterit, eandem possidetor. Sé þe land gewerod hæbbe be scíre gewitnesse hæbbe hé unbesacen on daege and æfter dæge tó syllenne and tó gifenne þám þe him leófast sý, Ll. Th. i. 420, 18-22. ge-werian : p. ede To come to an agreement, make a treaty :-- Nalæs æfter micelre tíde þ-bar; hí geweredon (waredon, v. l. ) wið him and heora wæ-acute;pen hwyrfdon wið heora gefaran non multo post, iuncto cum his foedere, in socios arma uerterit, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 40, 6. Hí ðá geweredon tó sumre tíde wið Pehtum turn inito ad tempiis foedere cum Pictis, Sch. 42, 21. ge-wesan. Add: cf. ymb; I. 3 d; ge-wesness. ge-wésan. Add: I. to steep, soak: -- Genim þás ylcan wyrte, and gecnúwa hý mid smeruwe, and gewæsc (-wés, v. l.) mid ecede, Lch. i. 104, 2: 204, 19. Genim þás wyrte and rosan wós on wíne gewésed, 214, l. Mid ecede gewésede, 200, 9. II. to dye :-- Flýs deáge gewésan uellera furn inficere, An. Ox. 5196. ge-wesness, e ; f. Controversy, dissension :-- Þá sóhte Colmanus tó þisse gewesnisse and þisse unsibbe læ-acute;cedóm quaesiuit Colmanus huic dissensioni remedium, Bd. 4, 4 ; Sch. 369, 17. Cf. ge-wesan. ge-wéþ . v. ge-wén : ge-wícau. Add: [O. H. Ger. ge-wíchan cedere, dis-, re-cedere, deficere. ] ge-wícnian; p. ode To discharge an office (wíce), do service, be steward (wícnere) :-- Twá mynecena wæ-acute;ron . . . þám gewícnode sum eáwfæst man on woruldcarum (duae sanctimoniales feminae . . . quite quidam religiosus vir ad exterioris vitae usum praebebat obsequium, Gr. D. ii. c. 23), Hml. Th. ii. 174, 6. gewidagur ? :-- Gewidagur (gewindagas ? ?) gedón to cause troublous times (?) (the Latin form glossed is derare), Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 7. ge-wíde. See wíde; II in Dict. ge-wíder. l. ge-widere, and in l. 3 for gewidor abidon l. gewidora bidon. Add: The word seems to occur only in pl. :-- Sumor æfter cymeð, wearm gewideru, Met. 11. 61. Of untídlican gewideran, þæt is, of wæ-acute;tum sumerum and of drýgum wintrum temporum turbata temperies, hoc est, aut siccitas hiemis, aut humor aestatis, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. 102, 5. Sænde ic þá gewideru þe ealle eówre wæstmas gebétað, Wlfst. 132, 13. Bringð sumor tó túne wearme gewideur, Men. 90. ge-widerian to be (fair) weather :-- On længtene beána sáwan, wíngeard settan, . . . and raðe æfter ðám, gif hit mót gewiderian, mederan settau, línséd sáwan, Angl. ix. 262, 9. v. wederian. ge-widerung. v. un-gewiderung. ge-widlian. l. -wídliau, and add: to profane, pollute :-- Nóht is búta monnum þæt mæge hine gewídliga (coinquinare), ah ðá ðe of menn forcumas, ðá sindun ðá ðe giwídligas (gewídlas, L. ) (communicant) ðone monn, Mk. R. 7, 15. Giwídligas (-egas, L. ), 20. Gewídlian profanare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 47. Þ-bar;te hiá nére giwídlad (-æd, L. ) ut non contaminaretur, Jn. R. 18, 28. Mánfulles, gewidledre fanatice (superstitionis), An. Ox. 4428. Ic míne ciricean oft sóhte mid gewídlode líchoman and mid unclæ-acute;ne gegierelan, Angl. xi. 99, 82. ge-wídmæ-acute;ran (-ian) ; p. de, ode ; pp. ed. od. I. to spread the fame of, celebrate :-- Þæs hálinysse hlísa hine sylfne gewídmæ-acute;rode (-mæ-acute;rsode, v. l.) feorr and wíde cujus sanctitatis opinio sese ad notitiam hominum longe lateque tetenderat, Gr. D. 44, 2. Hí þanon gangende gewídmæ-acute;rodon (diffamaverunt, v. Mt. 9, 31 (the passage quoted), where the word is translated gewídmæ-acute;rsudim. To the same passage belongs the gloss gewídmæ-acute;rdan (gewídmæ-acute;rsan, 26, 32) difamavenmt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 41) hine geond eal þ-bar; land, 60, ll. II. to spread the knowledge of a circumstance, report widely :-- Wæs gewídmæ-acute;red (-mæ-acute;rsod, v. l.) þ-bar; hé betwih gebedes word his líf geendade uulgatum est quod inter uerba orationis uitam finierit, Bd. 3, 12 ; Sch. 245, 11. ge-wídmæ-acute;rsian. Add: I. trans, (1) to spread the fame of a person :-- His nama wearð gewfdmæ-acute;rsod wíde geond þæt land nomen ejus uulgatum est in omni terra, Jos. 6, 2f. (2) to spread the knowledge of a fact, event, &c. , to publish, promulgate :-- Ðá hyrdas þá heofenlican gesihíe gewídmæ-acute;rsodon, Hml. Th. i. 36, 13. Riht gewídmæ-acute;rsion legem promulgare, An. Ox. 1305. (3) to make known what is unfavourable or should be concealed :-- Mid andetnesse suman gástlicum bréder þe . . . his sáule wundela gehæ-acute;lan cunne and hí gewídmæ-acute;rsian (publicare) nelle, R. Ben. 72, 7. Ofermódnesse gewídmæ-acute;rsodre insolentiam iraductam, An. Ox. 8, 391. II. intrans. To become widely known, be celebrated :-- Wíde springaþ, gewídmæ-acute;rsiaþ crebresctint (catholicoritm hades'), An. Ox. 2769. Lá hú ne gewídmæ-acute;rsude nonne percrebruit (Anthonius), 2374 : 2840. Cnæplingc ofer eal gewídmæ-acute;rsude (cum) puer late crebresceret, 2585. See preceding word for other examples. ge-wif a disease of the eye. In l. 3 l. 292 for 290. ge-wife fate. Substitute: ge-wif, es; n. Fortune, fate :-- Gewife wyrde fato fortune (gentililas, quae vitam veritatis expertern fato fortunae et genesi gubernari juxta Mathernaticoruni constellationem arbitratur, Ald. 35, 36), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 60, 61. Gewife fato, gewife fortune, 37, 7, 8. Gewife fortune (the word seems glossed as dative, but is genitive, the passage being: Ipsos fortunae casibus oppressos, Ald. 42, 5), wyrdum cassibus, 81, 44, 45. Gewif, wyrd furtunum, fatum, Wülck. Gl. 245, 44. Him Dryhten forgeaf wígspéda gewiofu, B. 697. Cf. wefan; II: ge-wefan ; II. ge-wífian. Substitute : (1) absolute , to marry, take a wife :-- Æfter heora gewunan hé gewífode. Hml. A. 95, 105. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé gewiifad hæfde se uxoreo uinculo conligatumfvisse respondit, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 456, 3. Manige habbaþ genóg gesæ-acute;lilíce gewífod ille nuptiisfelix, Bt. 11, 1 ; F, 32. 5. (2) with on (with dat.), to marry a person :-- Hé on his ágenre swyster gewífode, Wlfst. 106, 13. Gewífede, Sal. K. p. 121, 30. Hé gewífode on ðæs cyninges dehter, Hml. Th. i. 478, 23. Ne on gehálgodre nunnan. . . æ-acute;nig crísten man ne gewífige æ-acute;fre, Ll. Th. i. 318, 18 : Cht. E. 231, 14. Gif hwá his rihtæ-acute;we forlæ-acute;te, and on óðran wife gewífige, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 24. Þæt cniht þurhwunige on his cnihtháde oð þæt hé on rihtre æ-acute;we gewífige, Wlfst. 304, 21. þ-bar; æ-acute;nig crísten mann binnan .vi. manna sibfæce on his ágenan cynne æ-acute;fre ne gewifie, Ll. Th. i. 364, 23: 318, 13. (2 a) with reflex, dat. :-- Hí gewifodon him on þám hæ-acute;ðenum mæ-acute;denum duxerunt uxores filias eorum, Jud. 3. 6. gewif-sæ-acute;lig; adj. Fortunate: -- Gewifsæ-acute;li furtunatus, þone gewifsæ-acute;ligan (but gewilsæ-acute;ligan according to Wülcker's reading, see Wülck. Gl. 406, 2) fortunatiim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 6, 5. v. ge-wilsæ-acute;lig. ge-wiht. Add: I. measurement by weighing :-- Ealra þyssa wyrta gelíce fela be gewihte. Lch. i. 148, 23. II. an amount determined by weighing :-- Cóm Nichodemus mid gemengedre sealfe of myrran and alwan, manegra punda gewyht (uenit Nicodemus ferens mixturam murrae et aloes quasi libras centum, Jn. 19, 39), Hml. Th. ii. 260, 35. His scip gehlæstan mid micclum gewihte goldes and seolfres, Ap. Th. 6, 3. Twæ-acute;gra béha on twéra punda gewihte, Cht. Th. 522, 22. Gedríge hine, cnuca donne tó duste ánre tremese gewihte, Lch. i. 110, 9. Genim þysse wyrte twégea trymesa gewihte and twégen scenceas wínes, 130, 18. Genim of æ-acute;gþerre handa þreóra penega gewihte, 246, 24 : 136, 15. Genim . . . æscþrote æ-acute;nne wrid, and ánre yntsan gewihte geswyries of seolfre, 216, 11. Genim swýþe smæl dúst, ánes scillinges gewihte, 240, 11. Ánes pundes gewihte eles and twégea ytnsa, 118, 19. II in the following passage the construction seems unusual :-- -Sý ánes pundes gewihte hláf tó eallum dæge panis libera uuo propensa sufficiat in die, R. Ben. 63, 14. II a. figurative :-- Gif hé gewihte besceáwað on edleáne si pondus considerat in reiributione, Scint. 10, 14. III. a definite amount used as a measure :-- Gewihte emne ys willa his pondus aequum uoluntas eius, Scint. 110, 13. Æ-acute;ghwylc gewihte beó be his dihte gescyft swíðe rihte, Ll. Th. ii. 314, 8. Ne sceall hé geþafian fals gewihte, 312, 18. Hé þóne regol þe hé mid his handum áwrát betæ-acute;hte Maure mid him tó hæbbenne, and heora hláfes gewiht and heora wínes gemett. Hml. S. 6, 68. Unrihte gemeta and woge gewihta áweorpe man georne. Wlfst. 70, 3. IV. a system or standard of measurement by weighing :-- Gange án gemet and án
450 GE-WIL--GE-WILNIAN
gewihte swilce man on Lundenbyrig and on Wintanceastre healde, Ll. Th. i. 270, 2. v. leád-, seolfor-gewiht(e). ge-wil. Add:--Hí fyligeað heora luste and ídelum gewille, Wlfst. 52, 15. Hí ongunnon godspel tó wrítenne bútan þæs Hæ-acute;lendes wissunge, and be heora gewille (according to their own will) sæ-acute;don swá swá him geþúhte, Hml. S. 15, 114. Wé becumað genýdde tó ðæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce for gewille þára woruldháda (to please the laity) ad hanc locutionem velut ex condescensione ducti venimus inviti, Gr. D. 209, 24. Se æþeling æ-acute;gðer hæfde, ge his plegan ge his gewill he was amused and at the same time did what he wanted, Ors. 1, 12; S. 54, 27. Hé genam þ-bar; wíf ofer þes cynges willan (gewil, v. l.), Chr. 1015; P. 146, 5. Þá þe nellað þæ-acute;ra þinga géman þe man heom bodað, ac willað forð on wóh and gewill dráfan those who will not heed what is told them, but will persist in error and do what they wish, Wlfst. 304, 13. Gif hé him God ne ondræ-acute;t swíðor micle þonne his sylfes gewil, Dóm. L. 30, 39. Þínre unrihtgítsunga gewill tó fulfremmanne, Bt. 7, 5; F. 24, 10. ¶ on gewill as is desired by a person, (1) with gen. of person:--Hé sæ-acute;de hú hé him an his gewill ondwyrdan (how he wished him to answer) þæs hé hiene áscade monuit quid sibi tamquam consulenti responderi velut, Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 29. Hé hét sumne biscep secgan on his gewill Alexander ordered a certain bishop to say what he (Alexander) wanted him to say, as to who his father was, S. 3, 13: 1, 12; S. 56, 1. Ealle þá worold on hiora ágen gewill onwendende upsetting all the world at their own sweet will, 1, 10; S. 48, 10. Hé ðá tíd his lífes on gewil (-will, v. l.) ðára áwierdena gæ-acute;sta gehwierfð vitae suae tempora malignorum spirituum voluptatibus administrat, Past. 249, 23. 'Ná on ðwyrra manna gewill (-wil, v. l.) prohibere pravorum prevalere consensum, R. Ben. 118, 13. (2) with dat. of person:--Þone þe byð heora leahtrum geþafa and him on gewill gancge consentientem personam, R. Ben. 118, 7. Hwí þú wolde þæt sió wyrd on gewill wendan sceolde yflum monnum why thou wouldst that things should happen as evil men would have them, Met. 4, 34. v. unriht-gewil[l]; gewilles; un-gewil[l]; adj. gewil-bod, es; n. The announcement of a person's will:--Ne dear ic for Godes ege sóðes geswugian . . . for ðám se bydel þe ne bodað ná his hláfordes gewilboda (the messenger that does not give the message that tells his lord's will), hé mæg him wénan hefélices leánes, Wlfst. 177, 24. Se bydel þe forsweogað his hláfordes gewilboda, 191, 22. ge-wilc, es; n. The rolling of waves:--Gewylc ýþa sæ-acute;s þú líðgast motum fluctuum maris tu mitigas, Ps. Rdr. Spl. 88, 10. v. ge-wealc. ge-wild, -weold. Substitute: ge-wild power, control, in the phrase ánum tó gewildum gedón to get into one's power, subdue, subjugate:--Æfter þæ-acute;m þe Alexander hæfde ealle Indie him tó gewildon gedón perdomita Alexander India, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 9. Siþþan hé þá burg hæfde him tó gewildum gedón, S. 134, 32. Hé him Siuos and Iersomas tó gewildum gedyde Gessonas Sibosque oppressit, S. 134, 4. Þæt hié mehton æ-acute;gðer ge þone cyning ge þá cuéne him tó gewildum gedón, 3, 11; S. 148, 9. Cómon hí tó heora ágenum scipum, and þá óþre hindan offóran, and hié ealle him tó gewildum gedydan búton v. classem hostiliter invaserunt, quinque tantum navibus per fugam elapsis, 4, 1; S. 154, 6. v. ge-weald. ge-wildan. Take here ge-wyldan in Dict., in which dele passage from Nar. 2, 1, and add:--Domo ic gewylde oððe temige, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 213, 14. Gewylt, temaþ domat, superat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 73. I. where active resistance has to be overcome, to overcome, subdue, subject. (1) by physical force:--Griffus . . . is swá mycel þæt hé gewylt hors and men, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 2. Hé bútan wæ-acute;pnum gewylde ðá león, Hml. S. 18, 15. (1 a) of conquest by war:--Hé mid his scylde þá burg ne gewylt non occupabit civitatem clypeus (Is. 37, 33), Hml. Th. i. 568, 32. Ic gewyllde and oferwann fela ðeóda, 9. Ealle þá cyngas þe on þyssum íglande wæ-acute;ron hé gewylde, Chr. 926; P. 107, 21: Hml. S. 25, 412. Hé wolde mid wæ-acute;pnum gewyldan þá Iudéiscan, 484. Gewyldan mid wíge þá leóda, 28, 3. Wæs hé strang on gefeohte, swá þ-bar; þá hæ-acute;þenan wæ-acute;ron fram him swíðe gewylde, 30, 16. ¶ of the Harrowing of Hell:--Se Álýsend cóm þe ðone ealdan deófol gewylde and his gecorenan tó heofenan ríce gelæ-acute;dde, Hml. Th. i. 94, 8: 172, 7: Wlfst. 23, 10. (2) by peaceful means:--Bútan gefeohte eal hé gewilde þet hé sylf wolde, Chr. 959; P. 114, 26. (3) figuratively of moral conquest:--Strongra bið sé . . . þe his ágen mód ofercymð and gewilt ðonne sé þe fæste burg ábrycð. For ðæ-acute;m bið se sige micle mára . . . for ðæ-acute;m sió gesceádwísnes hæfð ofercumen ðæt mód and gewielð, swelce hé self hæbbe hiene selfne gewildne melior est qui dominatur animo suo expugnatore urbium . . . Valde autem victoria major est . . . quia ipse a se animus superatur, et semetipsum sibimetipsi subjicit, Past. 218, 16-21. Sé ðe his mód gewylt . . . Máre sige bið þæt se man hine sylfne ðurh geþyld gewylde, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 9-11. II. to control, restrain, keep from excess, (1) of action or movement in persons or things:--Þú gewyldst mihta sæ-acute; tu dominaris potestatis maris, Ps. L. 88, 10. Gif hé gewelt si conpresserit (labia sua), Kent. Gl. 626. Gewyldende refrenantes, i. prohibentes (corporeos gestus), An. Ox. 2189. Gewyldum compresso (superna potestate incendio), 4, 63. (2) of conduct, (a) in persons:--Ic þá ic lufige ic gewilde ego quos amo castigo, Scint. 160, 15. Man tó hwón gewilde and stírde þám ðe syngodon, Wlfst. 168, 2. On sumne sæ-acute;l gewyld þé sylfne fram unrihtwisnysse aliquando ab iniquitate compescere, Gr. D. 132, 28. Hé hæfde æ-acute;nne ofermódine cniht . . . þone (þám, v. l.) hé sylf uneáðe mihte gewyldan (-wealdan, v. l.) superbum puerum habuit cui vix poterat vel ipse dominari, 36, 7. God mihte hine (Pharaoh) mid wildum berum and leónum gewyldan, Hml. Th. ii. 192, 25. Geweldan cohibere (spiritum suum), Kent. Gl. 976. Hé sí gewyld refrenetur (duro disciplin&e-hook;, pedagogio), An. Ox. 1100. Gewylde castigati, Scint. 163, 14. (b) in animals, to tame:--Ylp is eallra nýtena mæ-acute;st, ac swáþeáh mannes gesceád hí mæg gewyldan, Hml. S. 25, 573. III. to subdue, reduce or destroy the strength of, weaken, (1) a person:--Ic ábæd æt Críste þ-bar; ðis cwealmbæ-acute;ra fýr mé ne gewylde, Hml. S. 9, 121. Gif ic beó gebunden . . . sóna ic beó gewyld infirmus ero), Jud. 16, 7. (2) a thing:--Ðeós wyrt æ-acute;lc yfel blód gewyldeþ, Lch. i. 236, 13. Is Godes mæ-acute;rð þe ealle þás wíta gewylde, Hml. S. 35, 197. IV. to get into one's power so as to prevent escape, seize, secure:--Gewylde (-wilde, v. l.) man hine swaðor man mæge swá cucenne swá deádne, Ll. Th. i. 268, 17. Gewilde, 168, 22. Hé hý gewyldan meahte, næ-acute;re þ-bar; hí on neht út ne ætburston of þæ-acute;re byrig, Chr. 943; P. 111, 16. Ágifan þá mágas hine swá gewyld swá hine æ-acute;r út æt þám ordále námon let the kinsmen give him up as safely secured as he was when they took him from the ordeal, Ll. Th. i. 230, 2. Hé bið mid ðám deófellicum bendum gewyld, and tó tintregum gelæ-acute;dd, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 19. Gewyld mancipari, An. Ox. 2681. V. to force, compel submission to (tó) an action or a condition, reduce to subjection, slavery, &c.:--Hé him tó þeówdóme gewylde ealle Ispanie, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 31. Hí gewyldon hí tó þæ-acute;re ylcan stíðnysse they subjected themselves to the same austerity, Hml. S. 31, 336. Seó sáwl is ðæs flæ-acute;sces hlæ-acute;fdige, and hire gedafnað þ-bar; heó simle gewylde ðá wylne, þ-bar; is þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc, tó hyre hæ-acute;sum . . . gif þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc sceal gewyldan þone gást tó his lustum, 17, 8-14. Gewilde man hine tó rihte mid steóre, Ll. Th. i. 344, 3. Gewilde man hí tó rihte þances oþþe unþances, 348, 28. For neóde gewildan tó rihte, 16. Hé hit ne mæge tó his willan geweldan, Past. 118, 17. v. un-gewild, and next word. ge-wilde subject. Take here ge-wylde in Dict., and add: Perhaps the three passages, Ors. 3, 9; S. 133, 22: Guth. 56, 23: Ps. Th. 59, 7, at the end of ge-wyldan in Dict. might be taken here. ge-wilde; adj. Powerful:--Þ-bar; se man beó geðyldig and læ-acute;te æ-acute;fre his gewitt gewyldre þonne his yrre, Hml. S. 16, 336. v. wilde. ge-wildelic. v. un-gewildelic. ge-wildend, es; m. A tamer, subduer, subjugator:--Gewyldend perdomitor, Germ. 391, 12. ge-wilian. v. ge-wilwan: ge-will. v. ge-wil. ge-willan to boil. Take here ge-wyllan in Dict., and add:--Of geweldum wíne ex passo, i. ex caleficato vino, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 26. ge-willes. v. un-gewilles. ge-willian; p. ode To desire:--Gewillað cupiet, Ps. Srt. 36, 23: desiderat, 41, 2. Ic gewillade desiderabam, 118, 131. Gewillade cyning hiów ðín concupivit rex speciem tuam, 44, 12: 83, 3: 118, 20. Wyrte þe hé æ-acute;r mid stale gewilnode (-willade, v. l.), Gr. D. 25, 16. Giwillian desiderare, Ps. Srt. 118, 20. ge-willsum. v. ge-wilsum. ge-willung, e; f. Desire:--Gewilladun gewillunge concupierunt concupiscentias, Ps. Srt. 105, 14. ge-wilness, e; f. Will, desire:--Fram willan &l-bar; gewilnessa (voluntate) welera his, Ps. L. 20, 3. ge-wilnian. Dele first passage, and add: in a bad sense, to covet:--Ic gewilnie glisco, An. Ox. 18 b, 39. I. to desire an object (the source from which marked by tó). (1) with acc. or uncertain:--Sé ðe biscephád gewilnað (desiderat), gód weorc hé gewilnað, Past. 52, 25. Gewilne expetit ( = gewilnode expetivit, v. Lk. 22, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 2: 30, 68. Wyrte þe hé æ-acute;r mid stale gewilnode (appetebat [anferre]), Gr. D. 25, 16. Ðæs láriówdómes ðegnung bið untæ-acute;lwierðlíce gewilnad praedicationis officium nonnulli laudabiliter appetunt, Past. 11, 9. Gewilnede gesinscipas obtata conubia, An. Ox. 4287. (2) with gen.:--Bilewite cild ne gewilnað wlitiges wífes, Hml. Th. i. 512, 13. Manegra wíta hié gewildnodon wið ðan éce lífe multos scimus beatitudinis fructum suppliciis quaesisse, Bt. 11, 2; F. 36, 4. Ne gewilna (concupisces) þú þínes néhstan ierfes mid unrihte, Ll. Th. i. 44, 21. (3) with dat.:--Sé ðe biscepháde gewilnað, Past. 53, 8. (4) with clause:--Hé gewilnode tó Gode þ-bar; hé hine ne léte lybban náne hwíle æfter his leófan fæder, Chr. 1038; P. 161, 31. II. to desire to do. (1) with infin.:--Ðá fæ-acute;mnan þe gewilniað (-wuniað, v. l.) onfón galdorcræftigan, Ll. Th. i. 52, 9. Þá gewilniað heora sáwla sellan, 56, 20. (2) with dat. infin.:--Þá wyrta þe hé æ-acute;r mid stale gewilnode tó ætbrédanne (appetebat auferre), Gr. D. 25, 16. Hé þ-bar; gefremede man gewilnade tó bedíglianne, Ap. Th. 2, 6. Manega wítegan gewilnudon (gewilnadon, L., cupierunt) þá þing tó geseónne, Mt. 13, 17. III. to desire to go to (tó), lit. or fig., (1) to a person:--Wé witon þæt ðú gewilnast tó ðám wuldorfullan Drihtne, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 22. Þú gewilnast tó Críste, Hml. S. 31, 1338. (2) to a place, position, condition, &c.:--Þá þe hé (St. Martin) wæs twelf
GE-WILNIGENDLIC--GE-WINFUL 451
wintra hé gewilnode tó wéstene (cf. smeágende hú hé (St. Martin) on wéstene wunian mihte, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 2), and hé hit eác gefremode gif hé þá ylde hæfde, Hml. S. 31, 26. Hé gewilnode anhelat (ad summum virginitatis fastigium), An. Ox. 2, 230. ge-wilnigendlic. Add: I. desirable:--All gewilnien[d]lic omne desiderabile, Kent. Gl. 238. Gewilniendlic goldhord thesaurus desiderabilis, 791. Gewilnigendlic, Hml. Th. i. 116, 34. Gewilniendlice ofor gold desiderabilia super aurum, Ps. L. 18, 11. II. concupiscent, libidinous:--Ús is beboden . . . fortredan ðá gewilnigendlice lustas, Hml. Th. ii. 398, 29. III. capable of desire:--Uþwytan sæcgað þ-bar; þæ-acute;re sáwle gecynd is ðryfeald. Án dæ-acute;l is on hire gewylnigendlic, Hml. S. 1, 97. ge-wilnung. Add:--I. desire to obtain. (1) in a favourable or indifferent sense:--Gif hé hit herede, eft hé stiérde ðæ-acute;re gewilnunge laudans desiderium in pavorem vertit quod laudavit, Past. 53, 9. Mid gewilnungum stefne wé singaþ votis voce psallimus, Hy. S. 114, 36. ¶ desire for a person, love:--Gewilnunge (infimi, i. terreni) amoris, An. Ox. 1184. (1 a) with gen. of what is desired:--Hé for ðæ-acute;re gewilnunge swelcra weorca biscopdóm ne sécð episcopatum non appetit per hunc boni operis ministerium, Past. 55, 1. Mid ðæ-acute;re gewilnunge ðára ungesewenlicra ðinga invisibilia appetendo, 98, 3. Gewilnunge, for begeate obtentu, i. ob desiderio (castitatis), An. Ox. 2698. Hé micele gewilnunge hæfde Crístes tócymes, Hml. Th. i. 136, 9. (1 b) where the desire is expressed in a clause:--Hé þæt gewinn swíþost dyde for þæ-acute;re gewilnunge þe hé wolde hí him on fultum geteón, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 2. (2) in an unfavourable sense:--Sé bið hoferede, sé ðe sió byrðen ofðrycð ðisse eorðlican gewilnunge (terrenae sollicitudinis), Past. 67, 13. Oferswíðde mid sumre unryhtre gewilnunge repentina concupiscentia superati, 21, 8. Mid hira ágenre gewilnunge onbærnede sua cupidine accensi, 27, 18. On ðæ-acute;m eorðlicum gewilnungum terrenis desideriis, 155, 23. ¶ desire for the pleasures of sense, lust. (α) greediness for food:--Suá hé sceal etan ðætte hine sió gewilnung ðæ-acute;re gífernesse of his módes fæsðræ-acute;dnesse ne gebrienge ne illos appetitus gulae a mentis statu dejiciat, Past. 317, 6. Gewilnunga birgena sepulchra concupiscentiae, Num. 11, 34. Ðá niétenu for ðæ-acute;re gewilnunge hiera giéfernesse (appetitu gulae) simle lócigeað tó ðæ-acute;re eorðan, Past. 155, 19. (β) sexual lust. v. 2 a ¶ β. (2 a) with gen. of what is desired:--Gewilnunge appetitu (pretiosarum vestium), An. Ox. 5158. Mid ungemæ-acute;tlicre gewilnunge anwaldes dominationis libidine, Ors. 1, 2; S. 28, 27. For ðæ-acute;re gewilnunga woroldgielpes and giétsunga per ambitum quasi per gulae desiderium, Past. 157, 2. Mid ungerisenlicum gewilnungum ðissa woroldðinga ambitione inhonesta, 157, 9. ¶ greed, lust. v. 2 ¶. (α) with reference to food:--Se feónd ðæs æ-acute;restan monnes mód ontýnde on ðæs æples gewilnunge hostis primi hominis sensum in concupiscentia pomi aperuit, Past. 309, 17. (β) of sexual lust:--For ðæ-acute;re sceamleáslecan gewilnunge his wífes in appetitu foeminae, 35, 24. II. desire to act. (1) in a good sense:--Georn[fulnysse], gewilnunge intentione, i. desiderio, An. Ox. 2526. (2) in an unfavourable sense:--Gewilnung, styrung gestus (interioris hominis sanaretur), An. Ox. 2077. Ná mid gewilnedre (-fylledre?) gewilnunge nequaquam effecta voluntate, 4678. Tolcetunge gewilnunge titillationum, i. stimulorum luxurie gestus (corporeos), 2183. III. a desired object, an object of desire:--Eálá þú Hæ-acute;lend úre álýsednyss, lufu and gewilnung (desiderium), Hy. S. 83, 33. v. unriht-gewilnung. ge-wilsæ-acute;lig (?); adj. Fortunate:--Ðone gewilsæ-acute;ligan (-wif-, ? v. gewif-sæ-acute;lig) fortunatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 50. ge-wilsum. Take here ge-willsum in Dict., and add: voluntary:--Gewilsuman spontaneum, An. Ox. 11, 29. See next word. ge-wilsumlic; adj. Voluntary, willing:--Gewynsumlice (-wyl- ?) ultroneum, i. spontaneum, An. Ox. 235. Gewil[sumlice], 8, 21. [It is the same passage (Ald. 5, 15) that is glossed in both.] ge-wilsumness, e; f. A free-will offering:--Gewilsumnessa múðes mínes voluntaria oris mei, Ps. L. 118, 108. ge-wiltan; p. te To roll. Take here ge-wæltan in Dict. ge-wilwan(-ian), -wylian. I. to roll:--Hé hine sylfne nacodne áwearp and wylede (wylewede, v. l.) on þæ-acute;ra þorna ordum, and wæs þæ-acute;r gewylwed (welwed, v. l.) lange nudum se in spinarum aculeis projecit, ibique diu volutatus, Gr. D. 101, 13, 18. II. to roll together, band together:--Hí drífað þá dráfe crístenra manna fram sæ-acute; tó sæ-acute; út ðurh þás þeóde gewylede (-wil-, -wel-, v. ll.) tógædere, Wlfst. 163, 6. v. wilwan. ge-win. Add:--I. conflict, contest, struggle. (1) of physical effort, (a) in competition. v. gewin-stów, and cf. (2 a):--Ðæs pleglican gewinnes Olimpiaci agonis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 57: 4, 62. (b) of hostile conflict, (α) a fight, battle, cf. (2 b):--Of ánwígum vel gewinnum congressibus, i. pugnis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 42. Geedcwicede gewin rediuiua certamina, An. Ox. 11, 81. (β) a war, cf. (2 c):--Þis wæs geworden æ-acute;r ðæt gewinn cóme ðurh Hengest and Horsa þe hýndon ðá Bryttas, Hml. S. 19, 147. Þæt gewinn þæt his fæder ástealde bellum a patre susceptum, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 31. Þá gewin wæ-acute;ron grimlicran þonne hý nú sýn, 1, 2; S. 30, 23. Manega bismerlica gewin gefremede, 1, 8; S. 42, 9. Þá folc him betweónum ful x winter þá gewin wraciende (wrecende, v. l.) wæ-acute;ron, 1, 11; S. 50, 21. (γ) war, cf. (2 d):--Gódne hlísan æ-acute;gþer ge on sibbe ge on gewinne, Bt. 24, 2; F. 82, 11. Hé gewinn upp áhóf wið Athenienses in Athenienses impetum fecit atque arma direxit, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 21: Bt. 1, 1; F. 2, 2. Gewinn, Chr. 1094; P. 230, 3. Hé him onbeád gewin bellum Caesari denuntiavit, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 1. (δ) warfare, fighting, cf. (2 d):--Secgan be þæ-acute;re micelnisse úres gewinnes and compes gloriam militiae nostrae asserere, Nar. 2, 28. Þ-bar; hí him andlifene and áre forgeáfon for heora gewinne ut militantibus debita stipendia conferrent, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 41, 13. Hié þóhton þæt hié sceoldon mid gewinne þæs landes máre geræ-acute;can, Chr. 921; P. 101, 18. (c) of the action of natural forces:--Hwí ne wundraþ hí þæs gewinnes sæ-acute; and winda and ýþa and landes, Bt. 39, 3; F. 214, 34. (2) figurative. v. (4) (a) cf. (1 a):--Geswincfulles gewinnes sigeleán laboriosi certaminis (i. luctaminis) palma, An. Ox. 1116. On gewinne in conflictu (octo principalium vitiorum ultima ponitur), 4, 17. Þylce nabbað méde, for þí þe hí næfdon geswinces gewinnu; þá sóðlíce geanbidað wyrðscype on þám beóð geswincfulle gewinnu (certamina) Scint. 70, 11-13. (b) cf. (1 b α):--Níwe campas and gewin (certamina) þæs ealdan feóndes ongæ-acute;n þone Godes þeów, Gr. D. 122, 22. (c) cf. (1 b β):--For þæ-acute;m gewinne þe hé (the evil judge) wiþ God wan, Bl. H. 63, 3. (d) cf. (1 b γ):--Mannes líf is campdóm . . ., for ðan þe æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra ðe Gode geþíhð bið on gewinne wið ðone deófol, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 29. (e) cf. (1 b δ):--[Mynster]lices gecampes gewin cenobialis militi&e-hook; tyrocinium, An. Ox. 4170. Gewinnes militiae (spiritalis bellatores), 3026. (3) a conflict with words, contention, dispute:--Gewin concertatio (prolixa sermonum), An. Ox. 3204. Gewinnum conflictibus (reciprocis disputans), 3000. Hé geseah ðá geflitu and gewinn (certamina) þára werigra gásta. Þá fliton hí him on and mid gelómlicum oncunningum tiledon þ-bar; . . ., Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 278, 7. (4) of spiritual or mental struggles. v. (2):--Hé wearð mid grimmum gewinne his líchaman lustes geswænced hunc acri certamine carnis incentiva fatigabant, Gr. D. 26, 17. II. labour. (1) strenuous effort, hard work:--Him næ-acute;nig gewin tó heard ne þúhte, þæs þe hé heora sáulum tó hæ-acute;le gewinnan mihte, Bl. H. 227, 3. For hwan gæ-acute;st þú swá búton wæstme þínes gewinnes?, 249, 5. Gif ic sié þínum folce nédþearflic tó hæbbenne, þonne ne wiðsace ic þæ-acute;m gewinne, 225, 27. Hafa þú æt þínum gewinne þæt þú mæge get what you can from your labour, Wlfst. 259, 24. Gé geseóþ nú mínra gewinna wæstm gefullian, Bl. H. 191, 23. God nolde hí ábysgian mid þám gewinnum (geswinceum, v. l.) þises middaneardes eos Deus noluit hujus mundi laboribus occupari, Gr. D. 6, 34. (2) painful effort, toilsome work:--Þ-bar; hí ne áfyrhte þ-bar; gewin ðæs síðfætes (ne forhtgean þæs gewinnes ne ðæs síþfætes, v. l.) labor uos itineris non deierreat, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 50, 4. On gewinne and on swáte hé leofaþ, Bl. H. 59, 36. (3) physical pain, distress:--Ne biþ þæ-acute;r sár ne gewinn, Bl. H. 103, 35. His hýd is bryce hundum wið wóles gewinne on tó dónne. Hafa þæ-acute;re hýde fellsticceo on þínum sceón, ne gefélest þú gewin on þínum fótum, Lch. i. 330, 3-6. Git ðú scealt fela gewinn habban on ðínum martyrdóme, Hml. Th. i. 426, 18. (4) mental distress, trouble. v. gewin-tíd, -woruld:--Hé gehyhte þæt him God sealde his gewinnes frófre sperans in Domino daturum sibi refocillationem aliquam laboris sui, Guth. Gr. 171, 7. Mínes gewinnes ende the end of my troubled life, 139, 21. v. æ-acute;r-, eald-, folc-, fyrn-, gár-, gást-, gúþ-, hand-, in-, leód-, on-, streám-, waroþ-, weorold-, wól-, ýþ-gewin. ge-wind. Substitute:-- I. what has a curved or spiral shape. (1) a winding ascent. Cf. windan; I. 2 and 3:--Gewind circuitus ascensus, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 4. Gewend coclea (cf. coclea, ascensus, quia circuit), Corp. Gl. H. 34, 623. (2) a tendril of a vine. Cf. windan; II. 4:--Wíngearda gewind capreoli (cf. capreoli vel cincinni wíngearda hócas þe hí mid bindað þæt him néhst bið, 38, 59), Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 10. II. what is woven. Cf. windan; II. 3, windung:--Mid gewefenum wæ-acute;felsa, gewynde consuta (palmarum) plecta, i. cratere, An. Ox. 2392. Gewinde, 2, 79. Gewind plectas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 71. III. what winds round or envelops (as in winding-sheet):--Gewynd involucrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 25. v. loc-, þearm-gewind. ge-windan. Add: I. intrans. (1) of movement, (a) by living things, to roll together, roll up:--Se iil . . . sóna suá hiene mon geféhð, suá gewint hé tó ánum cliéwene ericius . . . mox ut apprehensus fuerit, semetipsum in sphaeram colligit, Past. 241, 11. (b) by inanimate things:--Gewand him út eall his innewearde, Hml. Th. i. 290, 19. (2) of action, to go about a matter, act in reference to:--'Wást þú hú ic gewand ymbe Creosos þearfe, þá þá hine Cirus forbærnan wolde.' Þá hine man on þ-bar; fýr wearp, þá álýsde ic hine mid heofonlicon réne, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 10. II. trans. To roll back, unroll:--Wyllene wearp of clíwene gewundene lanea stamina ex glomere revoluta, An. Ox. 459. [Goth. du-gawindan sik gawaurkjam implicare se negotiis: O. H. Ger. ge-wintan colligere, torquere, volvere.? ge-windla. v. hring-gewindla. ge-winful. Add: I. laborious, troublesome. v. ge-win; II. 2:--Þám bróþrum wæs swýðe gewinnful and uneáðe niþer tó ástígenne tó þám wæterseáðe valde erat fratribus laboriosum ad lacum descendere,
452 GE-WINFULLIC--GE-WIS
Gr. D. 112, 17. Ic wolde þ-bar; hyra læ-acute;s wæ-acute;re gewinfulra utinam minus fuissent laboriosa, Nar. 2, 29. Hí ne mihton swá gewinnfullicum (gewinesfullicum, v. l.) fyrdum (tam laboriosis expeditionibus) swencte beón, Bd. 1, 12; Sch. 33, 17. II. full of trouble. v. ge-win; II. 4:--Þis líf is læ-acute;nlic and hit is gewinful, Ll. Th. ii. 400, 15. ge-winfullic. Add:--Swíðe gewinnfullic (laboriosum) þ-bar; is þ-bar; man on symbel hine behealde wiþ þæs feóndes searwe, Gr. D. 222, 7. ge-winfullíce. Add:--Æfter þon þe þú swá earfoðlíce and gewinfullíce gelýfdest postquam laboriose credidisti, Gr. D. 305, 16. ge-winna. Add:--I. of persons, (1) an enemy, opponent:--Sé bið Godes gewinna sé ðe wilnað ðæt hé hæbbe ða weorðunga ðe God habban sceolde hostis Redemtoris est, qui ejus vice ab ecclesia amari concupiscit, Past. 141, 21. Feónda gewinna (Guthlac), Gú. 934. Gé gehýrað hæleða gewinnan, sé þyssum herige mæ-acute;st hearma gefremede, þæt is Andreas, An. 1199. Helle dióful . . . gecwæð 'Sleáð synnigne ofer seolfes múð folces gewinnan' (St. Andrew), 1303. Sáwla gewinnan (the devil), Jul. 555. (2) a rival, competitor:--Gewinna emulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 45. II. of things that have opposite qualities, a contrary:--Gód and yfel bióþ simle gewinnan bonum malumque contraria sunt, Bt. 36, 3; F. 174, 36. v. eald-, ealdor-, láþ-, mód-gewinna. ge-winnan. Dele in Dict. first two passages under I, and the fourth under II (v. IV below), and add: I. intrans. To strive, contend, fight:--Gewon conflixit, i. certavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 23. (1) of hostile action against a person:--Guðlác ána gewon, Gú. 421. (2) to make war, war, fight:--Hé heardlíce gewon wiþ Æþelbald cyning, Chr. 741; P. 44, 23. Wénde man þæt þæt gewin geendad wæ-acute;re, þá þá wæ-acute;ron gefeallen þe þæ-acute;r mæ-acute;st gewunnan ducibus occisis finita bella videbantur, Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 27. Æfter þæ-acute;m gewunnon Demetrias and Lisimachus Lysimachus adversus Demeírium pugnavit, S. 152, 1. II. trans. To get by effort what is striven for. (1) of peaceful effort:--Him bið leán gearo þæs wé magon fremena gewinnan reward shall await him from any good we may gain, Gen. 437. His hyldo is unc betere tó gewinnanne þonne his wiðermédo, 660. Hí wilniað welan and æ-acute;hta and weorðscipes (-as?) tó gewinnanne opes, honores ambiant, Met. 19, 44. Wénþ þ-bar; hit hæbbe sum heálic gód gestrýned ðonne hit hæfþ gewunnen þæs folces ólecunga favor popularis, quae videtur quandam claritudinem comparare, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 24. (2) of violence:--Hwá mid orde æ-acute;rost mihte on fæ-acute;gean men feorh gewinnan, By. 125. (2 a) to get by fighting, (α) to conquer a people or country, overcome enemies:--Alexander gewonn ealle Mandos and ealle Ircaniam . . . Æfter þæ-acute;m wonn Alexander wið Parthim, and hé hié neáh ealle fordyde æ-acute;r hé hié gewinnan mehte . . . and hé gewonn Drancas þ-bar; folc Alexander Hyrcanos et Mardos subegit . . . Post haec Parthorum pugnam adgressus: quos delevit propemodum antequam vicit. Inde Drangas subegit, Ors. 3, 9; S. 130, 8-15. Hér cóm Willelm and gewann Ænglaland, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 1. Gewin &l-bar; oferwin (expugna) þá onwinnende mé, Ps. L. 34, 1. Folc þe æ-acute;r nán folc ne mehte mid gefeohte gewinnan, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 31. Þeód wæs gewunnen wintra mænigo the people was in subjection many years, Met. 1, 28. Hí þ-bar; land hæfdon gewunnen, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 9. (β) to take a town, castle, &c.:--Hé þá burg gewann urbem expugnavit et cepit, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 16: 3, 9; S. 136, 2. Hér Regnold cyng gewan Eoferwíc, Chr. 923; P. 105, 1. Hí þá castelas gewunnan, 1069; P. 203, 4. (γ) to take things as spoils of war:--Þá men of Hæstingaceastre gewunnon his twá scypa, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 6. Hí þone castel tóbræ-acute;con and unárímendlice gærsuman þæ-acute;rinne gewunnan, 1069; P. 204, 19. (δ) where the object is non-material, to gain victory, dominion, power, &c.:--Se woruldcempa gecyrð, syððan hé sige gewinð, hám tó his wífe, Hex. 36, 17. Hí gewunnon þæ-acute;r sige, Hml. S. 26, 26. Julius se Cásere Brettas mid gefeohte cnysede and hié oferswíþde, and swá þeáh ne meahte þæ-acute;r ríce gewinnan, Chr. P. p. 4, 25. III. to get as result of action what is not desired:--Hete hæfde hé æt his hearran gewunnen, Gen. 301: Sat. 719. IV. to perform with effort, undergo labour. Cf. winnan; B. II:--Him wæs manna lufu tó ðæs mycel þ-bar; him næ-acute;nig gewin tó lang ne tó heard ne þúhte þæs þe hé heora sáulum tó hæ-acute;le and tó ræ-acute;de gewinnan mihte in him was the love of men so great that none of the labour seemed to him too long or too hard that he could do for the good of their souls, Bl. H. 227, 4. gewin-stów. Add: v. ge-win; I. 1 a:--Gewinstówe scammatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 67. On gewinstówe scammate (cum mundi scammate certant, Ald. 190, 23), 95, 9. gewin-tíd, e; f. A time of distress, troublous time, v. gewin; II. 4:--Oþ þás gewintíde Langbeardna ad haec Longobardorum tempora, Gr. D. 210, 15. ge-wintred. Add:--Gewintred senex, Ors. 6, 31; S. 284, 22. Wæs geworden þ-bar; Jóseph wæs geháten sum gewintrod man, eóde þyder mid iungum mannum, Hml. A. 130, 65. Ðá ðe tó ðæ-acute;m gewintrede ne beóð ne geðiegene (cf. ðá ðe unmedome bióð tó ðæ-acute;re láre oððe for gioguðe oððe for unwísdóme, 19), Past. 375, 15. ge-wirce. v. ge-wyrce. ge-wirdan to injure, spoil. Take here ge-wyrdan in Dict., and add:--Eác hylpð gif mon mid eástánum onbærnedum þá meoluc gewyrð (turns the milk), Lch. ii. 218, 24. Ðý læ-acute;s hié mid ðý tóle ðæt hále líc gewierden ðe hié sceoldon mid ðæt unhále áweg aceorfan dum per hoc in se sana perimunt, per quod salubriter abscindere sauciata debuerunt, Past. 365, 12. Sió scearpnes bið gewird (-wierd, v. l.) ðæs æpples acies pupillae vitiatur, 69, 3. Gif meoloc sié gewerd (cf. áwyrd, 340, 23), Lch. ii. 312, 27. v. un-gewirded. ge-wirde. v. ge-wirþe: ge-wirdlian. Take here ge-wyrdlian in Dict., and add: (ge-æ-acute;werdledan, v. l.). ge-wirman. Take here ge-wyrman in Dict., and add:--Seó bródige henn tóspræ-acute;t hyre fyðera and þá briddas gewyrmð, Angl. viii. 309, 26. Gewyrmede fotam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 46. [O. H. Ger. ge-wermen.] ge-wirpan. Take here ge-wyrpan in Dict., and add: (1) intrans.:--Gif hé biþ on xxx nihte ealdne mónan gestanden, uneáðe hé gewyrpð, and þeáh áríseþ, Lch. iii. 182, 26: 188, 11. Geuaerpte convaluit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 17. Gewyrpte, 15, 22: 135, 41. Se mæssepreóst sealde þám ádligan of tó súpenne and hé sóna gewyrpte, and syððan leofode lange, Hml. S. 26, 265. Swelce hié læ-acute;gen on longre mettrymnesse and hié ðeáh gewierpten similes iis quos irruens gravis languor a vita non subtrahit, Past. 228, 2. Wearð him ðá geðúht swilce heó gewurpan (áwyrpan, v. l.) mihte, ac heó gewát of worulde, Hml. S. 20, 65. (2) reflex.:--Næs hé fæ-acute;ge þá gýt, ac hé hyne gewyrpte, þeáh þe him wund hrine, B. 2976. (2 a) to recover from sickness:--Hé hine þæ-acute;re seócnysse gewyrpte, Hml. S. 23 b, 656. ge-wirþan to estimate. Take here ge-wyrþan in Dict. ge-wirþe, es; n. Amount of so much. Take here ge-wyrþe in Dict., and add:--Hé gesealde twégra æcera gewirde landes concessit duo iugera ruris, C. D. vi. 207, 16. Heó on hire múð sende þreóra corna gewyrde, Hml. S. 23 b, 716. ge-wis. Add:--I. of persons or personal attributes. (1) certain, not having doubt:--Se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l monna ne sécþ on þ-bar; þ-bar; him forgifen is, þ-bar; is gesceádwísness (ratio), ne þ-bar; ne sécþ þ-bar; him ofer is, þ-bar; is þ-bar; englas habbaþ and wíse men, þ-bar; is gewis andget (intelligentia). . . . Gif wé hæfdon æ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l untweógendes andgites swá swá englas habbaþ, Bt. 41, 5; F. 254, 5. Wé hine wurðiaþ mid gewissum geleáfan, Wlfst. 105, 29. Englas habbaþ gewis andgit, Bt. 41, 5; F. 252, 30, 20. Þæt gé beón gewisse ðonne úre týddernys his worda getácnunga eów geopenað, Hml. Th. ii. 88, 17. (1 a) certain of (gen.):--Him for án þúhte þ-bar; hé þæs gewiss wæ-acute;re, þ-bar; hé æ-acute;lcne man gecneówe the only thing he seemed certain of was, that he knew everybody, Hml. S. 23, 631. (1 b) certain, about (be):--'Ic wolde witan swá be Gode . . . þæt mé nán þing meahte on nánum tweónunga gebringan.' 'Gelýfst þú þæs þæt ic þé mæge dón gewisran be Gode þonne þú nú eart be ðám mónan?,' Solil. H. 18, 6. (2) having knowledge:--Gewis docta, An. Ox. 46, 7. (2 a) having knowledge of (gen.), cognizant of, acquainted with:--Ic eom gewis þínra mægena, Lch. i. 326, 4. Wé syndon gewisse þínes lífes and þínes geleáfan trumnesse wé witon nos experti sumus te, et fidei tuae valitudinem comperimus, Guth. Gr. 123, 9. Ofáxa ðæs ðe þú mæge . . . and dó ús gewisse þæs þe þú ofáxie, Hml. S. 23, 466. (3) sure, trusty, that may be relied on:--Hé heom gesette gewisne fæder (him ealdor gesette, v. l.) fratribus patrem constituit, Gr. D., 147, 24. Stiéran mon sceal strongum móde and þæt on staðelum healdan and gewis werum (to be relied on by men?), Seef. 110. II. of things. (1) certain, that does not admit of doubt, manifest, clear:--Evidens, i. manifestus, patens, perspicuus, certum sweotol, gewis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 35. Þonne gewis is cum constet, i. certum est, An. Ox. 555. Hwet man gewiss wiste, Solil. H. 20, 10: 27, 2: 30, 2. Sume ðing sind gecwedene be Críste þurh getácnunge, sume ðurh gewissum ðinge. Sóð þing is and gewiss þæt Críst wæs of mæ-acute;dene ácenned, Hml. Th. ii. 268, 12-14. Gewissum clypunga ágnungum certis uocabulorum proprietatibus, An. Ox. 877. Nis nánwuht wynsumre ne gewisre ðonne þ-bar; þing þ-bar; þis spell ymbe is, Bt. 34, 5; F. 140, 12. (2) sure, unfailing:--Gewiss rata (recompensatio), An. Ox. 4, 93. On wege þæ-acute;r is gewis mægen in via virtutis suae, Ps. Th. 101, 21. God ne behét nánum elciendum gewis líf oþ mergen, Hml. S. 12, 166. Gewiss, Hml. Th. ii. 602, 29. Þé sind gehealdene ðíne méda gewisse (or adv.?), ii. 516, 24. Swefne sint gewisse, Lch. iii. 186, 19, 27. Gif hí nyston heom tóweard þ-bar; gewisse lif þára sáwla (certiorem animarum vitam), Gr. D. 271, 4. (3) free from error, unerring:--Gewisse dægmæ-acute;l ús swá tæ-acute;cað, Lch. iii. 252, 22. (4) of a course, undeviating, direct:--Hé mid micclan gefeán tó scipe gewænde and mid gewisse seglunge binnon ánum dæge cóm tó Antiochian, Ap. Th. 6, 27. In þæ-acute;re stówe fram þám nyþeran dæ-acute;le in tó þám uferan wæs samodgang þurh gewisne úpstige (trum stæ-acute;ger mid gewissum stapum v. l.) quo in loco inferiora superioribus pervius continuabat ascensus, Gr. D. 170, 24. (5)?:--Momentum ys gewyss (under III?) stów þæ-acute;re sunnan on heofenum. Þonne hé byð feówertig síðon gegaderod, þonne gefylleð hé áne tíd; and hé ys gecweden for þæ-acute;ra tungla hwætnysse momentum, þæt ys styrung a motu siderum, Angl. viii. 318, 4. III. (a) certain (thing), some; quidam:--Pilatus cwæþ: 'Myd gewyssum gesceáde (v. ge-sceád; VIII) yrn and clypa hyder tó mé þone be ys Ihs genemned,' Nic. 2, 6. On gewissum tídum (cf. hwíltídum, R. Ben. 73, 5, 6) certis temporibus, R. Ben. I. 81, 8, 9. Of gewissum intingan
GE-WIS--GE-WIT 453
(cf. for heora leahtrum oðþe for háliges lífes geearnunge, R. Ben. 115, 9-10) certis ex causis, 105, 9. IV. used substantively in the phrase tó gewissum certainly:--Tó gewissan presertim, i. scilicet, An. Ox. 1882. IV a. of knowledge (to know) for certain, with certainty, without any doubt:--Wite gehwá tó gewissan, þæt . . ., Hml. Th. i. 96, 3: Hml. S. 13, 136. Ic nát tó gewissan hwæ-acute;r hé wunað nú, 21, 31. v. un-gewis, and next word. ge-wis, -wiss, es; n. I. what is certain. (1) certain information:--Ðá úþwitan þe sæ-acute;don þæt næ-acute;fre nánwiht gewisses næ-acute;re búton twæónunga, Solil. H. 20, 22. Ne mæg ic nán gewis bringan tó mínum geférum, Hml. S. 23, 577. Hé áxode þæs martyres naman . . . ac heora nán nyste nán gewis be þám (cf. nyste heora nán his naman tó secgenne, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 30), Hml. S. 31, 349. Mænige wíse men swíþe swuncen mid ðæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce and litel gewis (or adj.?) funden, Bt. 41, 4; F. 250, 20. (2) a record giving exact information, certificate(?):--Hæbbe se abbod á mid him gewrit ealra þæ-acute;ra æ-acute;hta; þonne seó notu on gebróðra gewrixle bið, sý þæt gewis á mid þám abbode, þæt hé wite hwæt betæ-acute;ht sý and hwæt underfangen ex quibus abbas brevem teneat, ut dum sibi in ipsa assignata fratres vicissim succedunt sciat quid dat et quid recipit, R. Ben. 56, 9. II. certainty. (1) of knowledge, belief, trust:--Miccle gewisse very certainly, Men. 124. (1 a) mid gewisse with certainty, without doubt:--Wé witan mid gewisse þæt hit neálæ-acute;cð, Wlfst. 90, 4: R. Ben. 128, 17. Hwæs gehwá gelýfan sceolde mid gewisse, Hml. S. 23, 406. Mid gewisse trúwiende, 23 b, 777 note. (1 b) tó gewisse certainly, as a certainty:--Án þing ic eów secge tó gewisse, Wlfst. 89, 21. Wé nyton tó nánum gewisse hwænne Críst ús wile habban tó him, Hml. A. 55, 121. (2) of occurrence, mid gewisse with certainty, without fail:--Bissextus æ-acute;fre binnan þám feórþan geáre cymð mid gewisse, Angl. viii. 312, 11. (3) certainty in action, where a definite course is followed:--Swá hé six and twéntig daga þ-bar; færeld þurhteáh, swilce hé tó sumum menn mid gewisse (with definite aim) fóre (as if he were going to meet some one particular person), Hml. S. 23 b, 160. (4) used with indefinite sense, mid gewisse certainly, indeed. Cf. witodlíce, sóþlíce:--Mid gewisse se foresæ-acute;da bisceop . . . angan . . . tó befrínenne, Lch. iii. 432, 26. v. un-gewiss. ge-wisfullíce. Substitute: Knowingly, with knowledge. v. gewis; I. 2:--Hé him þá gewát swíþe gewisfullíce (-wiss-, v. l.) swílce hé unwís wæ-acute;re recessit igitur scienter nescius, Gr. D. 95, 31. ge-wísian. Add: I. to shew, point out something (acc.) to a person (dat.):--Ðus him gewísede se Æ-acute;ðelwaldes mon ðá gemæ-acute;ru, C. D. v. 141, 29. Þ-bar; hió swá myceles his onfón sceolde swá seó hind hire gewísede, Lch. iii. 426, 29. II. to direct a person. (1) with acc.:--Þæt wé ús sylfe ge þá þe wé wísian sceolan swá gewísian swá swá úre ealra þearf sý, Ll. Th. ii. 332, 24. (1 a) to direct a person to (tó) something:--Þ-bar; gesceád hí gewýsigen sceall tó weldæ-acute;dum, Hml. S. 1, 148. (2) with dat. (and object to (tó) which):--Þá láreówas mid þám cwydum Godes folce gewísiað tó Crístes geleáfan, Hml. Th. i. 214, 1. ?O. Sax. gi-wísán (with dat. pers., acc. thing).? ge-wislic; adj. Certain, that gives certainty:--Þ-bar; wé gelýfdon þá þe wé núgý ne magon mid gewislicre fandunge witan quatenus crederemus quae adhuc scire per experimentum non possumus, Gr. D. 261, 28. v. ungewislic. ge-wislíce. Add: I. where there is certainty as to a fact, certainly, without doubt, unquestionably:--Hé swór þ-bar; þá wæ-acute;pnu wæ-acute;ron gewyslíce þæ-acute;r on æ-acute;fen, Hml. S. 3, 259. Þ-bar; án ús is gewislíce andweard þ-bar;te þonne biþ, Bt. 42; F. 256, 26. 'Ic wolde witan . . . hwæþer þú wisse búton tweón . . . ' 'Ic gewislíce wite,' Solil. H. 56, 4: 57, 10: 60, 1. Wé gewislíce witon . . . there is no doubt that we know . . ., Bt. 11, 2; F. 36, 2. Gif on heortan wé biddan clæ-acute;nre gewisslíce (certe) þú scealt of beháte, Hy. S. 68, 7. [Giwislíca se Apollon æ-acute;rest hé gemetta meþodicam, Lch. iii. 82, 9.] II. where there is certainty in respect to what is to happen, without fail, surely:--Gif ðú hæfst æ-acute;nigne feónd, send þone tó þám feó, and hé bið gewislíce dead (he shall surely die), Hml. S. 25, 803. III. of the action of things, with certainty, with unfailing regularity:--Næ-acute;ron nó swá gewislíce ne swá endebyrdlíce hiora stede and hiora ryne funden on hiora stówum and on hiora tídum non tam certus naturae ordo procederet, nec tam dispositos motus locis, temporibus explicaret, Bt. 35, 2; F. 158, 3. IV. knowingly, accurately, in a way that shews knowledge:--For þon se Drihtnes wer swíðe gewislíce démde be æfweardum mannum cum vir Domini tam scienter de absentibus judicaret, Gr. D. 231, 3. Heó fram frymðe gewislíce þurh þone Hálgan Gást ealle þing ymbe Crístes menniscnysse geleornode, Hml. Th. i. 440, 2. V. in a way that imparts knowledge, so as to give information, clearly, explicitly:--Gif hit gylt næ-acute;re, þonne ne geswutulode þæt hálige godspel swá gewislíce be ðám rícan þæt hé wæ-acute;re mid purpuran and mid godewebbe, geglencged, Hml. Th. i. 328, 26. Sege mé gewislícor þæt ic hit mæge understandan tell me more clearly, that I may understand it, Ap. Th. 15, 24. Wé wyllað nú secgan be ðisum eallum gewislícor, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 242, 19: 21, 15. VI. clearly, of mental perception:--Gyf ic gewislíce ongæáte, Solil. H. 41, 3. Him þúhte on healfslápendon líchaman, ná eallinga swylce on swefne, ac gýt gewisslícor, þ-bar; hé sceolde néde ofer áne swíðe smale bricge, Vis. Lfc. 4. VII. with vague sense:--Sume (adverbs) synd con- vel adfirmativa . . . scilicet and uidelicet gewislíce, Ælfc. Gr. 227, 1. Gewislíce utique, Ps. Srt. 50, 18: 54, 13. Hwylc tácn sette God . . .? Þæt tácn gewistlíce (ipsum videlicet signum) þ-bar; hé útlaga leofode, Angl. vii. 32, 306. Gewistlíce scilicet, R. Ben. I. 51, 8. [O. H. Ger. ge&dash-uncertain;wislícho specialiter, firmiter, indubitato: Ger. ge-wisslich.] ge-wíslíce(?) sagaciously:--Þá gelæ-acute;redus[tan] læ-acute;ce[as] gewíslíce (both i's are accented) smeádon, Lch. iii. 82, 3. v. wíslíce. ge-wísness, e; f. Teaching:--Be læ-acute;cecræftes gewísnesse peri didaxeon, Lch. iii. 82, 2. ge-wisse; adv. Certainly:--Hé sylf wiste gewissast be ðám, Hml. S. 21, 110. [O. H. Ger. ge-wisso certe: Ger. ge-wiss.] ge-wissend. Dele, and see next word. ge-wissian. Add: I. to direct. (1) the subject a person (human or divine), (a) to direct a person in his actions, a thing in its movements, (α) with dat. or uncertain:--On þám bócum þe Móyses áwrát swá swá him gewissode God, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 37. Hé ástealde þe stíðan drohtnunge swá swá Críst him gewissode, Hml. S. 16, 100: 22, 5. Þ-bar; þú mé gewissige bet þonne ic áwyrhte tó þé, Bt. 42; F. 260, 5. Sé ús gewissige á on ðysse worulde, and tó þám écan lífe gelæ-acute;de, Hml. S. 17, 268. (β) with acc.:--Mód hé begéme and hé gewissige mentem gubernet et regat, Hy. S. 16, 9. (γ) to direct to an end:--Hé his híwræ-acute;dene tó ðám ylcan gewissode, Hml. Th. ii. 348, 17. Gewissa mé tó ðínum willan and tó mínre sáwle þearfe bet þonne ic sylf cunne, Bt. 42; F. 260, 6. ¶ of authoritative direction by a ruler, teacher, &c. (α) absolute:--Swá ic bufan gewissode sicut supra taxavimus, R. Ben. 44, 2. Sé ðe underféhð sáwla tó gewissianne qui suscipit animas regendas, R. Ben. I. 16, 17, 12. (β) with dat. or uncertain:--God his weorce gewissað oð ðisse weorulde geendunge est gubernator in totius mundi naturis, Angl. vii. 4, 24. Hé mid þæ-acute;m pallium þæ-acute;r mæssode swá se pápa him gewissode, Chr. 1022; P. 157, 2. Swá ealde úðwitan ús gewissedon, Angl. viii. 333, 5. (γ) with acc.:--Nihte and dæg þú gewissast (regis), Hy. S. 6, 4. Embhwerft þú gewissast orbem regis, 26, 4: 91, 21. Se láreów bið unscyldig, gif hé þæt folc mid láre gewissað, Hml. Th. i. 240, 11. Bisceop sceall gehádode men æ-acute;rest gewissian, þ-bar; heora æ-acute;lc wite hwæt him mid rihte gebyrige tó dónne, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 10. Þryfealdne gewissigendne cræft trinam regentem machinam, Hy. S. 75, 1. (b) to direct the course, way, &c., of a person:--Þenc æ-acute;fre embe God on eallum ðínum wegum and hé sylf gewissað wel þíne fare in omnibus viis tuis cogita illum, et ipse diriget gressus tuos (Prov. 3, 6), Hml. S. 13, 321. Ásende Críst his engel mid þé, sé forðige ðé and þíne fare gewissige, 22, 29. God, gewissa úre dæ-acute;da, Hml. Th. ii. 598, 16. Hí eóden tó scipe mid him and bæ-acute;don God þ-bar; hé his weg gewissode, 15, 19. (c) to appoint a time:--Tó þám ylcan ándagan þe hé him gewissode, Hml. A. 97, 167. (2) the subject a thing:--Hú man mæg þone weg gefaran þe gewissað tó Gode, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 39. II. to give information about, inform a person of something:--Heó him cúðlíce ealle þing ymbe Crístes menniscnysse gewissode, Hml. Th. i. 440, 1. Ic wolde georne æt ðé gewitan þissere byrig rihtnaman, gif þú mé woldest gewissigan I should like to know from you the proper name of this town, if you would inform me, Hml. S. 23, 548. ge-wissung. Add: I. a becoming certain, certainty:--Ealle ðás foresæ-acute;dan ðing sind mid micelre gewissunge getrymde þurh ðisne æfterfyligendan cwyde, Hml. Th. i. 614, 31. II. information. v. gewissian; II:--Nis geræ-acute;d on nánre béc nán swutelre gewissung be hire geendunge, Hml. Th. i. 440, 11. ge-wistfullian. Add: I. intrans.:--Gewistfulla epulare, Wlfst. 286, 22. II. trans.(?):--Þá rihtwísan beóð gewistfullode justi epulentur, Ps. L. 67, 4. ge-wistfulligend, es; m. One that feasts:--Swég gewistfulgend[es] sonus epulantis, Ps. Rdr. 41, 5. v. wistfulligend. ge-wistfullung, e; f. Feasting, a feast, delightful thing:--Sanda gewistfullunga (opulentas) ferculorum dilicias, An. Ox. 1632. Gestreónfulle gewistfullunge sumptuosas opulentias (has epulent- been read?), 1931. ge-wit. Add: I. sense, perception:--Homo man, anima sáwl, animus mód, spiritus gást, sensus gewit, intellectus, andgit, cogitatio geðanc, corpus líchama, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 31-38. Ðæt gecyndelice gewitt naturales sensus, Past. 405, 4. Mé þincð nú þæt þú ne trúwie þám úttram gewitte, náðer ne þám eágum, . . . ne ðám hrínunge respuis in hac causa testimonium sensuum, Solil. H. 18, 11. Ic mín gewit and ealle míne styrenesse forleás sensum motumque omnem perdidi, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 577, 9. I a. a sense, one of the senses:--Woldest þú þínne cniht mid þám úttram gewit[t]um cunnan? familiarem tuum sensu vis nosse?, Solil. H. 18, 18, 20. I b. what is felt, a sense, feeling. v. witan; III:--Þurh wráð gewitt, El. 459. II. condition of being wise or sensible, good sense, understanding. v. witan; II:--Sýn gecorene of ðám sylfum gebróðrum þá ðe gódes gewittes (gewitnes, v. l.: the 13th cent. MS. has gódes gewitnesse) sýn and háligre drohtnunge (boni testimonii et sancte conversationis), R. Ben. 46, 9. Ðæt gé nó tó
454 GE-WITA--GE-WÍTAN
hrædlíce ne sién ástyrede from gewitte ut non cito moveamini a vestro sensu, Past. 213, 16. Læ-acute;ran sceal mon geóngne monnan . . . sylle him wist and wæ-acute;do oð þæt hine mon on gewitte álæ-acute;de, Gn. Ex. 48. III. the faculty of knowing, (1) in rational beings the intellectual part of man, intellect:--Ne séce ic nó hér þá béc, ac þ-bar; ðæt þá béc forstent, ðæt is þín gewit (tuae mentis sedem requiro), Bt. 5, 1; S. 11, 30. Æ-acute;lc wiste his gewit swá swá hé æ-acute;r wiste; þ-bar; gewit wæs swíþe sorgiende for þám ermþum ðe hí drógan sola mens stabilis, super monstra, quae patitur, gemit, 38, 1; F. 196, 6. Ic gehére þæt mín gewit is æ-acute;ce. Ac mé lyst gýt witan be ðám gewitte þæt ic æ-acute;r æ-acute;csode (cf. hweðer ðú æfter ðæs líchaman gedále and þæ-acute;re sáwle máre wisse þonne ðú nú wást þe læ-acute;sse, 59, 6), hweðer hyt æfter ðæs líchaman gedále and þæ-acute;re sáwle weóxe þe wanede . . . Ic wát nú þæt þæt lýf á byð and þæt gewit, ac ic ondréde þæt hyt beó on þæ-acute;re weorulde swá hyt hér byð on cildum. Ne wéne ic ná þæt þæt lýf þæ-acute;r beó bútan gewitte þe má þe hyt hæ-acute;r byð on cildum, Solil. H. 64, 11-20: 66, 7. Ic niéhst ácsode be mínum gewitte, 65, 4: 33, 17: 38, 7. Ic þín gewit mid ealle ne forlét, Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 8. Þú man geworhtest, and him sealdest word and gewitt (speech and reason), Hy. 9, 56. Swelce snytro swylce manegum óþrum ieldran gewittum oftogen is, Bt. 8; F. 24, 28. (1 a) an intellectual faculty:--Woldest þú þínne cniht cunnan mid þám inran gewit[t]um ? familiarem tuum intellectu vis nosse, Solil. H. 18, 19. (2) in animals:--Úre gesceádwísnes is betere þonne nýtena andgit sié, oððe þæs gewittes æ-acute;nig dæ-acute;l ðe him forgifen is, Bt. 41, 5; F. 254, 13. IV. in a less definite sense, the mind:--Gleáwhýdig Judas (him wæs weallende gewitt (-wilt, MS.) þurh witan snytro) þæt word gecwæð wísdómes ful, El. 938. Nó hé on gewitte blon þæs þe hé æ-acute;r ongann, þæt hé Dryhten herede, An. 1267. Hé on gewitte oncneów þæt . . ., 672: 770. Wís on þínum gewitte, Hö. 78: Crä. 13: An. 470. On gewitte wác, 212. Wísan gewitte, 552. Hé wédde on gewitte, Jul. 597. Onwend þec in gewitte, 144. Þæt þæt gewit ne mæg mód onwendan monna æ-acute;nig mid drýcræftum nec potentia gramina corda vertere non valent, Met. 26, 100: An. 35. Þurh wís gewit, Cri. 1193. Þurh fród gewit, 1178. Hí deorc gewit hæfdon on hreðre, 640. Þæt týddre gewitt, 29. V. right or sound mind (out of one's) mind, wits:--Gif hwylc man of his gewitte feóle si homo quis mente sua excederit, Ll. Th. ii. 236, 29. Gif mon of his gewitte weorðe, Lch. ii. 288, 20. Þ-bar; hé hæbbe his gewitt that he have his wits about him, Ll. Th. ii. 352, 31. Ne wénþ ðæs nán mon ðe his gewit hæfð nisi qui insaniat, nemo id putat, Bt. 36, 7; F. 184, 3. Þ-bar; þú forlure þín gewitt, Hml. S. 36, 311. VI. knowledge, prudence, wit, skill:--Þæt þú gewittes ne wást bútan wildeóra þeáw, Dan. 572. Þá yldu þurh gewittes wylm wendan tó lífe, Ph. 191. Worde and gewitte, wíse þance, Gen. 1958. Mid gewitte gemunan Meotudes láre, Cri. 1200. Ic on þé sylfum oncnáwe wísdómes gewit, An. 645. Hí náhton foreþances, wísdómes gewitt, El. 357: 1191. VII. conscience:--Þonne gé ofsleáð hira untruman gewit percutientes conscientiam eorum infirmam, Past. 451, 36. v. fer[h]þ-, riht-, un-, unriht-gewitt. ge-wita. Add: I. a witness; testis. (1) one that is present when anything is done, an eye-witness:--Ðá diéglan yfel habbað écne gewutan on ðæ-acute;m godcundan Déman occulta mala sua divinis judiciis anteponunt, Past. 449, 1. Hwylcre geearnuqge hé hæfed wæ-acute;re mid þone inlican gewitan cuius meriti apud infernum testem habitus sit, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 574, 4. (1 a) a witness of something:--Ic (St. Peter), Crístes ðrowunge gewita (-wiota, v. l.), Past. 137, 17. Þá wolde hé begytan him sylfum sumne gewitan swá myccles wundres tanti sibi testem volens adhibere miraculi, Gr. D. 171, 24. Þæs æ-acute;ghwylc heáhgeréfa wæs gewita on Iudéum þ-bar; Ebréa God cóme hider; and mon geseah . . ., Bl. H. 177, 14. (2) one that attests:--Ne beó gé næ-acute;fre on nánre leásre gewitnysse, for þon se leása gewita ne bið hé næ-acute;fre ungewítnod, Ll. Th. ii. 422, 38. Leáse gewitan stæ-acute;ldon on mé, Ps. Th. 34, 12. Gelýf hys hálgum, for ðám hí wéron swíðe unleáse gewitan, Solil. H. 63, 35. (2 a) with gen. of that which is attested:--Hé cwæþ þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re se cúþesta gewita (testis certissimus) hyre clæ-acute;nnesse, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 440, 19. (2 b) a witness for a person, a (person's) witness:--Hé swór God him tó gewitan, Hml. S. 23 b, 271. Gé beóþ míne gewitan eritis mihi testes, Bl. H. 119, 24. (2 a b) a witness of something for a person:--Hwæs sceoldan hié úrum Drihtne gewitan beón?, Bl. H. 119, 26. ¶ uninflected?:--Þyses ealles hié sceoldon Drihtne gewita beón, Bl. H. 121, 3. (2 c) with clause, a witness that . . .:--Gé sint ealle míne gewietan (-witan, v. l.) ðæt ic eom unscildig contestor vos, quia mundus sum, Past. 379, 13. (3) one that proves by example:--Hé bið him self gewita (him selfum gewiota, v. l.) ðæt hé wilnað him selfum gielpes ipse sibi testis est, quia gloriam quaerit, Past. 55, 2. Gewuta (-wiota, v. l.), 145, 13. II. one having knowledge in common with another; conscius. (1) one cognizant of a matter (gen.):--Hálge wítgan . . . mid Háliges Gástes geofum onlýhte . . . wæ-acute;ron gewitan ealra Gódes dégolra dóma, Bl. H. 161, 16. (1 a) one who through confession had knowledge of something:--Sé þe bið manna sáwla læ-acute;ce and heora dæ-acute;da gewita, Ll. Th. ii. 260, 13. (2) a confidant, counsellor, colleague (cf. conscius, socius, collega, Corp. Gl. H. 35, 695):--Bisceopum gebyreð þ-bar; symle mid heom wunian wel geþungene witan þ-bar; hí wið ræ-acute;dan magan . . . and þ-bar; heora gewitan beón, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 24. (2 a) a colleague, an associate:--Wildeóra gewita (Nebuchadnezzar), Dan. 624. (3) one having knowledge of crime, an accessory, accomplice (cf. conpliciis, consciis, Corp. Gl. H. 36, 707):--Hé gecýðe . . . þ-bar; hé ne gewita ne gestala næ-acute;re (that he neither knew of, nor took part in, the theft), Ll. Th. i. 118, 15. Næs ic æt ræ-acute;de ne æt dæ-acute;de, ne gewita ne gewyrhta, þæ-acute;r man mid unrihte N. orf ætferede, 180, 1. (3 a) with gen. of crime:--X. wintre cniht mæg bión þiéfðe gewita, Ll. Th. i. 106, 18. Gif huoelc stale ðis ðerhendade &l-bar; ðerhendadon giwuta uæs si qui furtum hoc perpetravit, aut perpetrati conscius fuit, Rtl. 113, 34. (3 b) with gen. of criminal:--Úre geréfena swylc þe þæ-acute;ra þeófa gewita wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 220, 24. Þ-bar; hé nelle þeóf beón ne þeófes gewita, 388, 7. (3 b a) where the crime is denoted by prep.:--Se hláford þe his þeówan æt þýfðe gewita sý, Ll. Th. i. 200, 20. III. one who is conscious of something:--Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé næ-acute;re ná gewita (hé sylfa næ-acute;re næ-acute;nig gewita, v. l.) þæs mægenes þe hé nytende worhte dicebat se conscium in illa virtute non esse, quam nesciens fecisset, Gr. D. 116, 4. III a. with reflex pron.:--Þ-bar; mód him selfum gewita biþ Godes willan mens sibi conscia, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 18. IV. for wita:--Ealra gewitena gemót, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 21. ge-witan. Add: I. to know, have knowledge of:--Mið ðý gewit ðú cum scieris, Mt. p. 4, 6. 'Ðone uoeg gié uuton' . . . 'Huu mago ué þ-bar; weg gewuta?' 'uiam scitis' . . . 'Quomodo possumus uiam scire?', Jn. L. R. 14, 5. II. to know, get knowledge of, learn. (1) absolute:--Ne walde æ-acute;nig gewuta nec uolebat quemquam scire, Mk. L. R. 9, 30. (2) with acc.:--Næ-acute;nig siððan wera gewiste þæ-acute;re wihte síð, Rä. 30, 14. Hé hopode þ-bar; hé þý æfterfyligendan geáre þ-bar; gewiste, Hml. S. 23 b, 728. Ic wolde æt ðé gewitan þissere byrig rihtnaman, 23, 547. Hine gewuta (scire) ðú mæht of oferwritenum, Mt. p. 12, 2. Gewite, p. 4, 1. Gewutta, p. 11, 1. (3) with clause:--Þ-bar; gié gewitte for ðon sunu monnes hæfes mæht ut sciatis quoniam filius hominis habet potestatem, Mt. L. 9, 6. Þ-bar; hé ásende sumne mann and gewiste (agnosceret) and him eft gecýðde hwæt wæ-acute;re geworden be Germane, Gr. D. 172, 8. Sum ríce man wolde gewitan æt ðám Hæ-acute;lende hú hé mihte habban heofenan ríces myrhðe, Hex. 54, 23. (4) with acc. and clause:--Þ-bar; hé þ-bar; sceolde geornlíce gewitan and geleornian hwilces geleáfan Angelcynnes cyrice wæ-acute;re ut, cuius esset fidei Anglorum ecclesia, diligenter edisceret, Bd. 4, 18; Sch. 438, 1. III. to know, be conscious of, learn by the senses:--Þæt hé mægða síð wíne druncen gewitan ne meahte, Gen. 2605. Þæs þe ic gewitan mihte from what I could see; ut dinoscere potui, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 620, 15. Hió wolde gewitan (dignoscere) mid hire eárum æt his nosþyrlum hweþer æ-acute;nig líflic oroð him inne wæ-acute;re, 276, 16. ge-wítan; p. -wát, pl. -witon. For ge-wítan; I. substitute: To see after, take care of. (1) with acc.:--Gewíte and beseoh wíngeard þisne vide et visita vineam istam, Ps. Th. 79, 14. (2) with clause:--Gewíte þæ-acute;re cirican ealdor þ-bar; him mon on þám fierste mete ne selle, Ll. Th. i. 64, 16. v. wítan; I. ge-wítan to go away, depart. To ge-wítan; II. in Dict., add:--Geuuíto facesso, An. Ox. 53, 25. Gewát cessit, An. Ox. 3203. Geuuát[u] concessit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 21. Excidit, cecidit vel gewát, 145, 9. Gewítendi decidens, 106, 11. I. of living things. (1) of actual movement:--Worpende ðá scillingas in temple gewát (recissit), Mt. L. R. 27, 5. Férdan, áweg gewitan abscedunt, An. Ox. 3590. Mid þý hié þá fyr gewitene wæ-acute;ron longius subeuntibus eis, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 620, 21. (1 a) where beginning, direction, or end of movement is marked, (α) by prep. or adv.:--Se earn úp gewít bufan þá wolcnu, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 5. Hié niðer mid gewitan in midde þá neowolnesse descenderunt in medium baratri, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 620, 19. Gewite of gecyndlime procederes (i. exires) de uulua, An. Ox. 1495. (β) by dat.:--Heó (Hagar) gewát engles lárum hire hláfordum (cf. Cwæð se engel hyre tó: 'Gecir tó þínre hlæ-acute;fdian,' Gen. 16, 9), Gen. 2294. (1 b) where the movement is compulsory, as in banishment, escape, flight:--Gif bana of lande gewíteð, þá mágas healfne leód forgelden, Ll. Th. i. 8, 7. Mé bæ-acute;don and læ-acute;rdon Rómáne, þ-bar; ic gewát heonon onweg pressed by the prayers and persuasions of the Romans I fled hence, Bl. H. 191, 14. Ealdbriht wrecca gewát on Súð-Seaxe . . . Ine gefeaht wið Súð-Seaxum and ofslóh Ealdberht þe hé æ-acute;r út flémde, Chr. 722; P. 43, 25. Hé (Joseph) gewát Ægypti recessit in Ægyptum, Mt. R. 2, 14: Wrt. ii. 71, 56. Þet hí gewiton on sæ-acute; and wurdon tó hundum, An. Ox. 26, 61. Petrus eówode þæ-acute;m hundum þone hláf, and hié sóna onweg gewitan and náhwæ-acute;r ne æteówdon (they fled at once and were seen no more), Bl. H. 181, 23. Gewítað (recedite) from mé gé unryhtwyrhtan, Past. 27, 23, Ælþeódige mæn, gif hió hiora hæ-acute;med rihtan nyllað, of lande mid hiora æ-acute;htum and mid synnum gewíten, Ll. Th. i. 38, 2: 406, 22. Of earde gewítan, 378, 12. Hiera wíf ácsedon . . . hwider hié fleón woldon; þæt hié óðer gener næfden, búton hié on heora wífa hrif gewiton quaerentes, num in uteros uxorum vellent refugere, Ors. 1, 12; S. 54, 4. (1 c) with the idea of abandonment:--Se here forlét þæt geweorc, and þý ilcan sumere ofer sæ-acute; gewiton, Chr. 885; P. 78, 5. Þonon (from heaven) úre Drihten næ-acute;fre onweg gewiten næs þurh his þá écan godcundnesse, Bl. H. 127, 24. (2) to depart from this world, die. v. ge-witennes:--Wé gewítaþ occidimus, i. deficimus, Wülck. Gl. 256, 19. Hreás, gewát occubuit (machera crudeliter
GE-WITE--GE-WITNES 455
percussus occubuit, Ald. 49, 14), An. Ox. 3582. Heó wearð gewundod, ac heó ne gewát swá þeáh, Hml. S. 9, 128: 25, 160. Þá feól hé ádúne and gewát cecidit et expiravit, Hml. Th. i. 316, 29, 34. And ðonne se wer gewíte and then the husband die, Ll. Th. i. 126, 2: Solil. H. 52, 8. Gewitte, 10. Gefyrn forþ gewitene long since dead, Bt. 19; F. 70, 9, 12. (2 a) to depart from life, this world, &c.:--Hé gewát of þysan lífe, Hml. S. 23, 728. Hí of þisse worlde gewiton, Bl. H. 95, 17. Gif hwá cwydeleás of þyssum lífe gewíte if any one die intestate, Ll. Th. i. 412, 27. Of mínum líchoman gewítan, Bl. H. 139, 13. Of líchoman gewiten, 149, 31. Of lífe gewiten, Ap. Th. 1, 8. (3) of action. (a) to depart from a person, abandon, cease from intercourse with:--Ðú wást þæt se æ-acute;ca þé náht fram ne gewýt, búton þú fram hym gewíte, Solil. H. 25, 3. Þá frýnd gewítaþ mid þám welan, Bt. 29, 2; F. 106, 9. Wé biddaþ þ-bar; þú fram ús ne gewíte, Bl. H. 145, 18. Hé geseah þ-bar; eal manna cynn from heora Scyppende gewitene wæ-acute;ron, 103, 5. (b) to desist from doing:--Hé gewát from þæ-acute;re dústsceáwunga, Bl. H. 113, 29. (bb) to desist, withdraw from doing what ought to be done, fall away, decline:--Gif hwylc gód man from góde gewíte, ne biþ hé þon má fullíce gód, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 28. Ðæt hí næ-acute;fre ne gewíten (-wiét-, v. l.) from ðæ-acute;re geornfulnesse ðæ-acute;re ræ-acute;dinge háligra gewrita ut a sacrae lectionis studio non recedant, Past. 171, 20. Ðæt hwílum gebyrede ðæt hié gewieten (-wit-, v. l.) of hiera geleáfan discedant quidam a fide, 317, 25. (4) of condition, to get into a condition, attain to what is wished, fall into evil:--Ðý læ-acute;s hié weorðen úp áhæfene and on ofermétto gewíten (-wiét-, v. l.) ne per elationis impulsum in profundiora mergantur, Past. 197, 3. Getæ-acute;c mé sumne mann þára þe ðé gesæ-acute;legost þince and on his selfwille sý swíþost gewiten, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 17. II. of things. (1) where there is motion:--Þ-bar; fýr úp gewít ignis surgit in altum, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 12. Ðonne ðá twigo forburston, þonne gewitan þá sáula niðer þá þe on ðæ-acute;m twigum hangodan, Bl. H. 211, 4. (2) to pass from a condition or position:--Ðæs líchoman deáð is þonne seó sáwul him of gewít corporis mors est dum corpus deseritur ab anima, Angl. vi. 22, 202. Ðæt sió sib of eówre heortan ne gewíte (discedat), Past. 357, 11, 2. Ealle óþre gesceafta áswindaþ for cyle gif hit (fire) eallunga from gewíte, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 35. (3) to pass from possession or control; gewítan fram to leave, desert:--Þonne þá woruldsæ-acute;lþa him fram gewítaþ, Bt. 8; F. 26, 10: Bl. H. 21, 12. Seó beholene ondweardnes ne gewát from ús, 77, 2. Ðá wendon mé þá woruldsæ-acute;lþa heora bæc tó and mé mid ealle from gewitan, Bt. 2; F. 4, 13. (4) to pass away, come to an end, perish; v. ge-wítendlic:--Æ-acute;r þám þe gewíte (transeat; gewíteþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 4) heofon and eorþe, án .i. oððe án prica ne gewít (praeteribit) fram þæ-acute;re æ-acute;, Mt. 5, 18: Bl. H. 91, 21, 22. Se líchoma ealdaþ and his fægernes gewíteþ, 57, 30, 14: 59, 6. Swá hwæt swá heó (an adder) gesyhð, hyt forscrincð and gewíteþ, Lch. i. 242, 4. God náne gesceafta ne forlét eallunga gewítan swá þæt hí tó náwihte weorðe . . . Nán gesceaft swá cléne onwæg ne gewít, þæt hé eft ne cume, ne swá clæ-acute;ne ne forwyrð, þæt hé tó hwan hwugu ne weorðe. Ac hwí wæ-acute;nst þú þonne, nú þá wácestan gesceafta eallunga ne gewítað, þæt seóleste gescaft myd ealle gewíte?, Solil. H. 62, 26-63, 3. Þ-bar; hálige sæ-acute;d on him gedwán and gewát, Bl. H. 55, 30. Þá ealdan forþ gewitun uetera transierunt, An. Ox. 40, 35. Hú éce is ðæt ðæt hié wilniað, and hú gewítende ðæt is ðæt hié onscuniað (quam transitoria, quae contemnunt), Past. 299, 8. Swá swá gewítende smýc ut fumus euanescens, An. Ox. 4062. Þis andwearde líf is heard and gewítende and swíðe geswincfull, Verc. Först 165. Eall þ-bar; is from heora eágum gewiten, Bl. H. 99, 19. Míne welan syndon ealle gewitene and gehrorene, 113, 25. v. forþ-gewítan, -gewiten. ge-wite departure. v. onweg-gewite. ge-wíte, es; n. Punishment, torment:--Þæt hé him ásecge on hwilcum gewíte ic eom, Solil. H. 68, 5. ge-wítendlic. In l. 6 l. gewítendlicum, and add: -witenlic perishable. v. ge-wítan; II. 4:--Gewítendlicum lífe sole uolubili, presenti uita, Germ. 388, 3. Gewítendlic deciduam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 19. Hohfulnesse be þingum gewítendlicum sollicitudinem de rebus transitoriis, R. Ben. I. 16, 10. Gewítendlicum caducis, Angl. xiii. 440, 1073. Gewitenlice transitorias, Kent. Gl. 1180. Ne bidde wé ná leáse welan and gewitenlice wurðmyntas, Hml. Th. i. 158, 26. Heó oferwinð þá gewítendlican geswinc, Hml. A. 77, 102. v. un-gewítendlic. ge-witenlic. v. ge-wítendlic. ge-witennes. Add: departure from this life; death (v. ge-wítan; I. 2); the anniversary of a person's death:--On þone endlyftan dæg þæs mónþes byð S&c-tilde;i. Martines gewytennys, Shrn. 146, 32. v. áweg-, forþ-, onweg-gewitennes. ge-witfæst. Add: The Latin is: Nullus vexatus sine salute: ge-witfæstness. v. un-gewitfæstness: ge-witfull. v. un-gewitfull: ge-witfulness. v. un-gewitfulness: ge-wiðerworded = ge-wiþerweardod. v. wiþer-weardian: ge-wiþelode. v. ge-wriþelian. ge-wítigian. Add: (1) to declare, make known:--Ðerh ðæ-acute;ra táceno ædeáwnise mið ðý genítgade Críst per signorum experimenta promens Christum, Jn. p. 2, 1. Án gedæfneð þ-bar;te sié deád for ðæ-acute;m folce gewítgade unum debere mori pro populo prophetizat, 6, 11. Gewítga (prophetizo) huælc is sé ðe ðec slóg, Lk. L. 22, 64: Mk. L. 14, 65. (2) to predict:--Fader his gefylled wæs hálge gaaste and gewítgade (prophetauit), Lk. L. R. 1, 67: Jn. 11, 51. Allæ wítgo gewítgedon, Mt. L. 11, 13. Swá hwæt swá wæs gewítgud X&p-tilde;s gefylde, An. Ox. 40, 13. Þá ðá se Symeon hæfde gewítegod þás wítegunge be Críste, Hml. Th. i. 146, 21. ge-witleás. Add:--Gewitleása freneticus, i. demoniaticus, insanus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 51. I. out of one's mind, mad. v. ge-wit; V:--Ic wénde þ-bar; heó gewitleás wæ-acute;re (cf. þú forlure þín gewitt, 311), Hml. S. 36, 352. Læg þæ-acute;r sum man on his móde gefangen mid ungewittignesse; þone swylcne seócne læ-acute;cas nemniað gewitleásne quidam mente captus jacebat, quem medici phreneticum appellant, Gr. D. 247, 14. I a. of demoniacal possession:--Þisne (cyricweard) in geeóde se wræcenda gást . . . þá ongan se deófol þurh ðæs gewitleásan cyricweardes múð clypian, Gr. D. 200, 20. Gewitleáse, deófolseóce inerguminos, i. amentes, An. Ox. 3057. II. foolish, senseless. Cf. ge-wit; II, VI. (1) of persons:--Gyf hwylc gewytleás man wénð þ-bar; hé hine sylfne geworhte, Hml. S. 1, 67. (2) of actions:--God wolde gewítnian ðá Niniuitiscan for heora gewitleásum dæ-acute;dum, Hml. S. 13, 274. ge-witleást. Add: I. cf. ge-witleas; I a:--Wið gewitleáste, þ-bar; is wið deófulseócnesse, Lch. i. 248, 3. II. 1. cf. ge-witleás; II. 1:--His wífes gewitleást (cf. þú spræ-acute;ce swá swá án stunt wíf, 452, 31), Hml. Th. ii. 456, 4. Gewitleást vechordia, Hy. S. 9, 20. Þæs cáseres (Domitian), witan hine ofslógon for his wælhreównysse and his gewittleáste, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 26. Hwílon God gewítnaþ ðæs mannes gewitleáste, Hml. A. 62, 258. II. 2. cf. ge-witleás; II. 2:--Hé ne beseah on leásum gewitlýstum non respexit in insanias falsas, Ps. L. 39, 5. ge-witlic. v. un-gewitlic. gewit-loca. Add:--Gif þú áwyrtwalast of gewitlocan (cf. of ðínum móde, Bt. 23; F. 78, 33) leása gesæ-acute;lþa, Met. 12, 26. Þone wísan on gewitlocan scamian (cf. hine scamian, Bt. 19; F. 68, 23), 10, 12. Sume ðone wæterscipe weriað on gewitlocan, wísdómes streám, Past. 469, 2. Ic ondette míne synna for ealne mínne líchoman . . . word and gewitlocan, Angl. xi. 98, 51. ge-witnes. Add: I. witness. Cf. ge-wita; I; ge-witscipe. (1) personal observation, presence of witnesses:--Sé þe yrfe bycge on gewitnesse, Ll. Th. i. 212, 12. Búton hé hæbbe gewitnesse, 282, 26. (1 a) with gen. of person:--Þæt hé him sealde wið feoh þæt scræf on hyra gewitnysse (coram vobis), Gen. 23, 9. Ðeáh hit nán mon nyte, swáðeáh hit bið beforan monnum gedón, emne swelce hit sié on ealra ðára gewitnesse gedón . . . nullus fortasse videl, et hoc tamen coram hominibus fecit; quia tot testes in bono opere secum duxit . . ., Past. 451, 21. Hé hine geclæ-acute;nsode on þes ar&c-tilde;&b-bar;es gewitnesse (teste are&p-tilde;a), Chr. 1022; P. 157, 6: Ll. Th. i. 162, 13: 198, 13. Cýþe hé on hwæs gewitnysse hé þone ceáp gebohte, 274, 22. In gemótes gewitnesse, 82, 16. Æ-acute;lc mon mid heora gewitnysse bigcge, 274, 12: 276, 6. Nán man hwyrfe nánes yrfes bútan þæs geréfan gewitnesse . . ., 204, 18. Under þæs bisceopes gewitnesse under the bishop's supervision, 198, 10. Hæbbe hé þæs portgeréfan gewitnesse, 158, 11. Man hæbbe getreówe gewitnesse feówer manna, 390, 4, 6. (2) the practice of having witnesses present at a transaction, the service as a witness in such cases:--Landcóp and lahcóp and witword and gewitness, þ-bar; þ-bar; stande, Ll. Th. i. 294, 1: ii. 302, 6. Ic wille þ-bar; gewitnes sý geset tó æ-acute;lcere byrig . . . Tó æ-acute;lcere byrig .xxxiii. sýn gecorene tó gewitnesse . . . Heora æ-acute;lc þonne hine man æ-acute;rest tó gewitnysse gecýsð sylle áð . . . sýn on æ-acute;lcum ceápe twégen oþþe þrý tó gewitnysse, 274, 6-19. Mid gewitnysse þára manna þe tó gewitnysse genamode synt, 276, 7. (3) testimony, attestation. Cf. ge-wita; I. 2:--Galað is on Englisc gewitnesse heáp. Eal sió gesomnung ðæ-acute;re hálgan ciricean ðurh ondetnesse hielt ðá gewitnesse ðæ-acute;re sóðfæsðnesse Galaad acervus testimonii interpretatur. Cuncta congregatio ecclesiae per confessionem servit testimonio veritatis, Past. 367, 5-7. Oxanhyrde mót læ-acute;swian .ii. oxan on gemæ-acute;nre læ-acute;se be his ealdormannes gewitnesse (per testimonium aldremanni sui), Ll. Th. i. 438, 14. Þ-bar; hý rihte dómas déman be ðæ-acute;re &b-bar; gewitnesse, Cht. E. 230, 30: Wlfst. 181, 7. On his néhebúra gewitnesse, Ll. Th. i. 238, 3. Sé þe land gewerod hæbbe be scíre gewitnesse, 420, 20. Gange æ-acute;lc man þæs tó gewitnesse þe hé durre on þám háligdóme swerian, 292, 14. Hié bæ-acute;don þæt hé on þæ-acute;re gewitnesse (cf. ge-wita; I. 2 c) wæ-acute;re þæt þæt ríce emne gedæ-acute;led wæ-acute;re they asked him to be witness that the kingdom was evenly divided, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 18. Hé hæfð ðæs gewitnesse ðe hé cwéman ðencð ðæt hé hit for Gode dyde, Past. 451, 17. Gif hé láðleés beó séce swylcne hláford on þá gewitnesse swylcne hé wille si culpa careat, perquirat sibi dominum in testimonio quem voluerit, Ll. Th. i. 220, 25. Búton hé hæbbe ðæs hundredes manna gewitnyssa, 258, 22. (4) oral or written evidence, (false) witness:--Be wóhre gewitnesse. Gif man áfinde þ-bar; heora æ-acute;nig on wóhre gewitnesse wæ-acute;re, þ-bar; næ-acute;fre his gewitnes eft náht ne forstande, Ll. Th. i. 204, 22-4. Getrýwe gewitnes trustworthy evidence, 290, 19. Ic hér on sóðre gewitnesse stande . . . swá ic mid mínum égum oferseah and mínum eárum oferhýrde þ-bar; þ-bar; ic him mid sæcge, 180, 28: 276, 33. Nán óðer þingc on gewitnysse ne cýþe bútan þ-bar; án þ-bar; hé geseah oþþe gehýrde, 274, 17. Gif mæssepreóst stande on leásre gewitnesse oþþe on mæ-acute;nan áðe, 346, 8: 398, 11: 388,
456 GE-WÍTNIAN--GE-WREÓN
23. Ne sæge þú leáse gewitnesse, 44, 20. Náne gewitnesse hé hit on riht týmde, 158, 16. Búton hé gewitnesse hæbbe þ-bar; æfter him ne saga þú, 54, 4. Þ-bar; hé hæfde ungeligene gewitnesse þæs þ-bar; hit swá gód wæ-acute;re, 232, 26. Be ðám ðe hiora gewitnessa beforan bis&c-tilde;. áleógað. Gif hwá beforan biscepe his gewitnesse and his wed áleóge, 110, 9-12. False gewihta . . . and leáse gewitnessa, 310, 13. (4 a) a testament:--Ðæ-acute;re níua gewitnesse noui testamenti, Mt. L. R. 26, 28. (5) with a personal sense, a witness; testis: or with collective force, witnesses; testes. (a) one who is present at a transaction. Cf. ge-wita; I. 1:--On þára manna gewitnesse þe him tó gewitnesse getealde syndon (qui testes adnumerati sunt ei), Ll. Th. i. 162, 13: 34, 4. Ðis syndon ðæ-acute;ra manna naman ðe ðises tó gewitnesse wæ-acute;ron, Cht. Th. 541, 1. Ðá gód ðe hí openlíce dóð beóð swelce hí sién bútan gewitnesse, for ðæ-acute;m hí næbbað éce gewitnesse; ac hí habbað éce gewitnesse ðára yfela ðe hí diégellíce dóð sine teste est bonum, quod publice faciunt, et non sine aeterno teste, quod latentes delinquunt, Past. 449, 2-4. (b) one who bears witness. Cf. ge-wita; I. 2:--Leás gewitnes testis mendax (peribit), Kent. Gl. 801. Gif þæ-acute;r bið gewrit oþþe gewitnes (scriptum testamenti et testes), Ll. Th. i. 88, 18. Gecýþe seó gewitnysse þ-bar; on Godes helde, þ-bar; heó him on sóðre gewitnysse sý inueritent hoc ipsi testes in fide Domini, quod ei in uero testimonio sint, 388, 22. Mid gewitnysse cum testibus, 290, 10: 489, 11. Forþ brengende leáse gewitnesse proferentem (mendacia) testem fallacem, Kent. Gl. 153. Cuómun twoege leáse gewitneso (testes), Mt. L. R. 26, 60. Þ-bar; gewitnessa ne móston standan, þeáh hí fulgetreówe wæ-acute;ron, and hí swá sæ-acute;dan swá hí tó woldon swerian, Ll. Lbmn. 244, 30. II. knowledge, cognizance. (1) cf. ge-wita; II. 1:--Dó hé þ-bar; mid þæs ealdormonnes gewitnesse, Ll. Th. i. 86, 3: 282, 18. (2) cf. ge-wita; II. 3:--Gif þeówmon wyrce on Sunnandæg be his hláfordes hæ-acute;se. . . . Gif se þeówa bútan his gewitnesse wyrce, Ll. Th. i. 104, 4. Gyf se landman æ-acute;niges fácnes gewita sý, þonne sý hé wítes scyldig, búton hé hine þæ-acute;re gewitnesse geládie, 354, 27. Gif hwá stalie swá his wíf nyte and his bearn. . . . Gif hé stalie on gewitnesse ealles his hírédes, 106, 16. Scyld on gewyrhtum oððe on gewitnesse, Rtl. 114, 23. (3) knowledge confined to oneself. Cf. ge-wita; III a:--Swá hwylc man swá mid his gewitnysse hine óðre síþe fullað quicunque sciens (cf. non ignoranter, 45, 5) secunda vice baptizatus sit, Ll. Th. ii. 144, 21. [O. H. Ger. ge-wiznesse testimonium, testamentum.] v. in-gewitnes. ge-wítnian. Add: I. to punish a person:--Gewítnodum multato (pestilente), Kent. Gl. 774. Ðé þincþ þ-bar; þá orsorgran bióð gesæ-acute;ligran ðonne þá gewítnodan, Bt. 38, 4; F. 204, 21. I a. where cause is given, to punish for something:--Wæs sum leódscipe þe God wolde gewítnian for heora gewitleásum dæ-acute;dum, Hml. S. 13, 274. Gode ic hæbbe ábolgen; for þon ic þus bittre wearð gewítnad, Hy. 4, 79. Þá þe gewítnode beóð for hiora scyldum, Ps. Th. 44, 16: Bt. 39, 11; F. 230, 6. I b. where mode of punishment is given. (α) with noun:--Wommum gewítnad, B. 3073. Mid deáðe gewítnedra morti punitorum, Ps. Vos. 78, 11. (β) in a clause:--God gewítnode ealle his wimmen, swa þæt heora nán ne mihte habban æ-acute;nig cild, Gen. 20, 18. II. to punish, chastise a fault:--Ne cann Drihten leahtras, ac hé gewítnað leahtras, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 4. Biþ gewí[t]nod multabitur, An. Ox. 7, 71. II a. where mode of punishment is given:--Uton mid wópe gewítnian þæt þæt wé mánfullíce ádrugon, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 22. [O. Sax. gi-wítnón: O. H. Ger. ge-wízinón mulctare, torquere, affligere.] v. un&dash-uncertain;gewítnod. ge-witod certainly:--Hwylces leánes hý hym wénan magon, and eác wénan ne þurfon, ac witod witan, Ll. Th. ii. 336, 16. v. witod; II. ge-witscipe. For 'A testimony . . . S. 492, 5, 6' substitute: Witness&dash-uncertain;ship. Cf. ge-wita; I. (1) the condition of being witness of a transaction:--Sculun of Gallia ríce cuman þá þe æt bysceopes hálgunge on gewitscype standan (qui in ordinatione episcopi testes adsistant), Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 73, 9. (2) witness, personal observation, presence of witnesses. Cf. ge-witnes; I. 1 a:--Ne sceal bisscopa hálgung on óþre wísan wesan nemne on gesomnunge and on gewitscype þreóra oððe feówer bissceopa episcoporum ordinatio sine adgregatis tribus uel quattuor episcopis fieri non debet, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 73, 12. gewit-seóc. Add: possessed:--Þæ-acute;re gewitseócan inerguminum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 7. Gif þú wilt lácnian gewitseócne man, Lch. ii. 334, 19. Forhtodon þá deófla on gewitseócum mannum, for ðan ðe hí wiston his tócyme, and þá deófolseócan sóna forhtigende wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 31, 1201. ge-wittig. Add: I. in full possession of one's senses. Cf. ge&dash-uncertain;wit; I:--Hé cwico wæs þá géna, wís and gewittig, B. 3094. II. having intelligence, having discretion:--Þ-bar; cild þe læg on cradele . . . þá gýtseras læ-acute;ten efen scyldig and hit gewittig wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 420, 2. III. in (one's) right mind. v. ge-wit; V:--Þæ-acute;r beóð deófolseóce gewittige, Hml. Th. i. 564, 35. Þá wódan þæ-acute;r beóð ge&dash-uncertain;wittige, Hml. S. 29, 338. v. riht-, un-gewittig. ge-wittiglíce; adv. Rationally, sensibly, sanely:--'Ádumba, ðú unclæ-acute;na deófol, and gewít of ðám men.' And ðæ-acute;rrihte wearð se mann geclæ-acute;nsod fram ðám fúlan gáste, and gewittiglíce spræ-acute;c, Hml. Th. i. 458, 6. v. un-gewittiglíce. ge-wittignes. v. un-gewittignes. ge-wlæ-acute;tan. Add:--Gewlæ-acute;tte fedatos (saecularis scoriae atramento), An. Ox. 4, 13: Angl. xiii. 28, 26. ge-wleccan, -wlecian. Dele -wlecian, and add: pp. -wlæcced:--Genim beolonan seáw, gewlece, and þonne on eáre gedrýp, Lch. ii. 40, 13: 46, 30. Him mon on eáre drýpe gewlæccedne ele, 22, 8. Genim þás wyrte . . . on ele gewlæhte (-wlehte, v. l.), i. 212, 5. Meng wiþ wífes meoluc and huniges dropan and wínes gewleht tósamne, ii. 42, 5. ge-wlitegian. Add:--Gewlitegaþ comat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 14. (1) physical, (a) to give (beautiful) form to:--Ðá gesceafta hé þwáraþ and gewlitegaþ, hwílum eft unwlitegaþ and on óþrum híwe gebrengþ elementa in se invicem temperat, et alterna commutatione transformat, Bt. 39, 8; F. 224, 9. (b) to decorate, ornament with:--Hé mid þám hræglum þus gewlitegod wæs gangende in þ-bar; mynster, Gr. D. 131, 21. (2) non-physical:--Beón gewlitegod decorari (meritorum Margaritis), An. Ox. 1197. Gewlitegod decoretur, i. ornetur (mandatorum varietate), 1020. Ðæt tácnað ðætte eal ðá gód and ðá mægenu beón gewlitegode mid ðæ-acute;re lufan Godes and monna ut omnia virtutum bona ex caritate decorentur, Past. 87, 4. v. ungewlitegian. ge-wlitig. v. un-gewlitig: ge-wló. Add: -wlóh. v. an-wlóh; wlóh. ge-worht disposed, constituted. v. ge-wyrcan; V. ge-wosa, -wesa. Dele -wesa, and for 32, 32; 74, 35 substitute: Þ-bar;te ðæs giwosa ué lifiga ut illius conversatione vivamus, 32, 32. Þ-bar;te ðá wé worðiga giuossa' ( = giuossana?) symle ué ðerhfylga bisine ut quos veneramur, conversationis semper sequamur exemplo, 74, 35. ge-wesan. ge-wræht. v. wreccan (?) in Dict. ge-wræ-acute;stan. Substitute: To twist together, bind together:--Ge&dash-uncertain;wræ-acute;stan, gecnyttan adnecterent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 19. ge-wræ-acute;ðan. Add: to attack, molest. [The Latin of Lch. iii. 212, 4 is:--Ursum ad se infestare viderit.]:--Gif hí hwylc man gefón wille, þonne gewræ-acute;ðað hý sóna grimlíce ongén (they resist savagely). The Latin is: Si quis eos (certain animals) uoluerit apprehendere, corpora sua inarmant), Nar. 34, 7. ge-wraxl(?) wrestling:--Gewrixl (-wraxl?) palestrum, An. Ox. 18 b, 68. ge-wrecan. In l. 9 before 84 insert. Ps. Th., and add: I. to carry out, execute. v. wrecan; I. d:--Þonne byð þ-bar; þæt hé on his feóndum his willan gewryhð (þú ofercymst ealle þíne fynd, v. l.), Lch. iii. 176, 10. Þá hié besæ-acute;tan þá burg Mæsiane, and áðas geswóran þ-bar; hié næ-acute;fre noldon æt hám cuman æ-acute;r hié þæt gewrecen hæfden cum se sacramentis obstrinxissent, domum, nisi Messena expugnata, nunquam esse redituros, Ors. 1, 14; S. 56, 20. II. to wreak, give effect to anger, &c.:--Hé dreáme benam his feónd . . . and his torn gewræc on gesacum, Gen. 58. III. to punish, with acc. (or clause) of fault and (1) person governed by on:--God ofermétto gewræc on þæ-acute;m folce, Ors. 6, 2; S. 256, 5: B. 107. Tó þon þæt hé an him gewræ-acute;ce þæt hié þá slógon hoc facinus puniendum consuli jussum est, 4, 1; S. 160, 12. Þá ðe him hiora yfel ryhtlíce on gewrecen wæ-acute;re justa ultione puniti, Bt. 38, 4; F. 204, 19. (2) with dat. of person:--Hé þæt unfægere wera cneórissum gewrecan þóhte, Gen. 1274. Þéh hit eallum þæ-acute;m folcum swá swíþe gewrecen ne wurde, Ors. 6, 2; S. 256, 7. IV. where hurt is done in retribution of injury. (1) absolute, to take vengeance:--Hé gewræc syððan cealdum cearsíðum, B. 2395. (2) to take vengeance for, avenge a person:--Wíf hyre bearn gewræc, B. 2121. Hé hyne sylfne gewræc, 2875. Hé þóhte þ-bar; hé his fæder and his fæderan gewræ-acute;ce, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 15. Þæt hié heora hláford gewræ-acute;cen, 3, 9; S. 134, 30. Hú hé his hláford gewrecan mehte, 6, 36; S. 292, 24: By. 208. (3) to avenge a wrong:--Beón geornran þ-bar; wé Godes bebodu healdan þonne wé úrne teónan gewrecan, Bl. H. 33, 24. Gewræ-acute;ce, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 36. Gewræ-acute;cen, 1, 11; S. 50, 12. Hé sécð and smeáð hú hí hit gewrecan mæge argumenta ultionis inquirunt, Past. 225, 21: Bl. H. 33, 27: Chr. 921; P. 102, 20. Seó fæ-acute;hð gewearð gewrecen wráðlíce, B. 3062. (3 a) to avenge a wrong on some one:--Hié ondrédon . . . þæt hié on him gewræ-acute;cen þá teónan timentes ne exsules ultionem meditarentur, Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 17. Hié treówa sealdon þæt hié his torn mid him gewræ-acute;con on feóndum, Gen. 2038. ¶ of the action of the Deity:--Þú heora ætþancan ealle gewræ-acute;ce vindicans in omnia studio eorum, Ps. Th. 98, 9. Gewrec nú, Dryhten, . . . þæt mé ys þus torne on móde, Jud. 92. Se synfulla bysmrað Drihten . . . hé ne geðencð þæt God hit mæg gewrecan, Ps. Th. 9, 23. [Goth. ga-wrikan: O. H. Ger. ge-rehhan vindicare, ulcisci.] ge-wreccan (?). v. wreccan (?). ge-wrégan to accuse. Add -wréhte:--Gewrégan insimulare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 73. (1) to accuse a person:--Þá þe hé wæs gewroeged from aldursácerdum cum accusaretur a principibus sacerdotum, Mt. R. L. 27, 12. (2) to accuse to somebody:--Clemens wearð gewréht tó ðám cásere for ðám micclan crístendóme þe hé áræ-acute;rde, Hml. Th. i. 560, 16. (3) to accuse of something:--Hé gewrégde his bróðru tó hira fæder þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;stan wróhte accusavit fratres suos apud patrem crimine, Gen. 37, 2. ge-wreón to cover, clothe:--Hwæt drincaþ wé, oþþe hú beóþ wé gewrigene (operiemur)?, Mt. R. 6, 31.
GE-WRID--GEWRIT-RÆ-acute;DEN[N] 457
ge-wrid. Substitute the two following words: ge-wrid, es; n. A thicket, shrubbery, grove. v. wrídan:--Gewrid frutecta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 25. Betwyx þá fenlican gewrido þæs wídgillan wéstenes hé ána ongan eardian inter umbrosa solitudinis nemora solus habitare coepit, Guth. Gr. 115, 53. Hí hine læ-acute;ddon betwux þá þiccan gewrido (-u, v. l.) þára brémela eum inter densissima veprium vimina trahebant, 129, 147. v. treów-gewrid. ge-wrid, es; n. What is wrapped about an object, a covering, husk. v. wríþan; II: ge-wríþan; I:--Gewrid glumula (cf. eára scalu spicarum glumula, An. Ox. 1412), Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 23. ge-wridian, l. -wrídian: ge-wriht. v. ge-wyrht. ge-wrinclod[e]. Add: having an indented outline, serrated:--Gewrinclode serrata, Germ. 398, 217. ge-wring (-wryng?). Add:--Stór þe bið of gewringe stacten, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 28. ge-wringan. Add: I. to squeeze out moisture:--Celeþonian seáw oþþe þára blóstmena gewring and gemeng wið hunig, Lch. ii. 30, 12. Ðysse wyrte wós wel gewrungen, i. 274, 18. II. to squeeze together, press into a shape:--Hé mæg ealla gesceafta on his ðæ-acute;re swíðran hand on ánes weaxæpples onlícnisse geðýn and gewringan, Sal. K. p. 150, 34. ge-wrisce, Hpt. Gl. 412, 66. v. ge-wrixl. ge-writ. Add: [a wk. gew. gewritena occurs, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 16]:--Gewrit caraxatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 63: scriptura, 75, 8. I. writing. (1) written language:--Gewrite grammate (facundo grammate, Ald. 195, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 47. Bringað hý Gode on gewrite ealle þæt wé gedóð, Wlfst. 233, 7. Hí þurh æ-acute;rendrakan and þurh gewrite atíwdon hwí hí ðæ-acute;r beón ne mihton, Chr. 1074; P. 204, 6. Hé áwrát þára muneca regol mid heálicum gewrite and mid torhtum wordum scripsit monachorum regulam, discretione praecipuum, sermone luculentam, Gr. D. 175, 3. Monige cúðon Englisc gewrit áræ-acute;dan, Past. 7, 17. On gewrit settan to put into writing, Ll. Th. i. 58, 22. (2) a number of written characters:--Þis mon sceal wrítan on húsldisce . . . + + + A + C D + . . . In principio . . . sunt. Þweah þonne þ-bar; gewrit mid hálig&dash-uncertain;wætre of ðám disce on þone drenc, Lch. ii. 136, 3-9. II. a writing. (1) a written statement, passage from a book:--Þ-bar; heáflice gewrit wearð fordílegod, and se sárlica cwide eft oncerred . . . 'Terra es tu . . ,' Bl. H. 123, 6. Æftera gewritt wítgiunges secundum scribturam prophetiae (Zech. 9, 9), Mt. p. 18, 16. (2) of official, formal documents. (a) of law or jurisprudence:--Gif þæ-acute;r bið gewrit oþþe gewitnes si scriptum intersit testamenti et testes, Ll. Th. i. 88, 18. Wilhelm cyng grét ealla þá þe þys gewrit tó cymð ofer eall Engla-land, 489, 2. Beháten gewrit pollicita rescripsio, An. Ox. 5455. Hér geswutelað on þison gewrite hú Æðelréd kyning geúðe þ-bar; Æðeríces cwyde standan móste, Cht. Th. 539, 31: Ll. Th. i. 270, 8. Gewrit cautionem (Lk. 16, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 63: 103, 29: 17, 55. Ðissa gewrita syndon þreó, Cht. Th. 541, 22. Mid gewritum testamento, Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 23. Áht þæs þe on úrum gewritum stent anything in our (Athelstan's) regulations, Ll. Th. i. 236, 32: 240, 18. Wríte man manega gewrita be þissum, Ll. Th. i. 278, 8. (b) a list or catalogue:--Hæbbe se abbod gewrit (brevem) ealra þæ-acute;ra æ-acute;hta, R. Ben. 56, 7. (c) a letter:--Cartena, gewrita scedarum, An. Ox. 2308. Sigewulf hine befrán gelóme feorran mid gewritum be gehwylcum cnottum, Angl. vii. 2, 13. Þá gewritu and þá word þe se arce&b-bar; mé fram þám pápan bróhte, Cht. E. 229, 23. (d) text of an agreement:--Þæ-acute;re siuoðlican dæ-acute;de þysses gemetes gewrit is cuius synodicae actionis huius&dash-uncertain;modi textus est, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 373, 8. (3) of literary writing, a book, treatise:--Gewrites fa[s]ti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 82: 37, 25. Þú bæ-acute;de mé oft Engliscra gewritena, Ælfc. T. Grn. 1, 16. Gewrita litterarum, An. Ox. 2008. Ic geseah mycel gedwyld on manegum Engliscum bócum þe ungelæ-acute;rede menn tó micclum wísdóme tealdan . . ., and mé ofhreów þæt hí næfdon þá godspellican láre on heora gewritum, Hml. Th. i. 2, 23. ¶ books dealing with a subject under notice:--Þæs ðe gewritu secgað, Chr. 973; P. 118, 19. Gif æ-acute;nig mon sié þe on gewritun findan mæge þæt Ianas dura belocen wurde, Ors. 3, 5; S. 106, 8. (3 a) of the books of the Bible; as in holy writ. (α) of the canonical books, the Scriptures:--On hálgum gewrietum in sacra eloquio, Past. 385, 31. On gewritum (-wurittum, L.) in scribturis, Mt. 21, 42. Gé nyton þa hálgan gewritu (giwriotu, R., gewuritto, L.) non scientes scripturas, Mk. 12, 24. Ðá gewuriotto, Mt. L. 22, 29. Ðá gewriotu (gewriotto, L.), Lk. R. 24, 32. (β) of the Apocrypha:--Tweónendlicra gewrita Apocrifarum, An. Ox. 5103. v. friþ-, frum-, geán- (gén-), ræ-acute;den-gewrit; dirn-gewritu. ge-wrítan to write together the names of things to be granted and make the grant, to make a grant in writing. Cf. gewrit-ræ-acute;den:--Nú gewríte ic hire ðæt ðreóra hída lond, C. D. ii. 100, 12. Ðis earon þára manna noman þe gewritene earon from Bynsingtúne in þ-bar; bisceopríce tó Uueogornacestre mid heora teáme and mid þý túdre þe from him cume á on éce yrfewardnesse (cf. sex homines, qui prius pertinebant ad villam regiam in Beonsincgtune, cum omni prole et stirpe eorum, ad eandem conscripsimus ecclesiam, ut semper ad terram ecclesie pertineant, 133, 25-30), Cht. Th. 134, 1. v. un-gewriten. ge-wrítere. v. æ-acute;-gewrítere. ge-wriþ (?), es; n. A strap, thong:--Lancea wígár, amentum wegures geriðspere (l. (?) wígáres gewrið (v. Angl. viii. 451), spere?gewrið]), Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 47. ge-wríþan. Add:--Gewriðen religatus vel vinculatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 43. I. to wrap up an object with a covering:--Þá bræ-acute;d se sceocca hine sylfne tó menn, gewráð his sceancan, Hml. S. 11, 223. I a. of medical treatment, to bind up, bandage a limb, wound, &c.:--Se foreda sconca bið gewriðen mid ðæ-acute;m bende, suá beóð ðá synna mid láreówdóme gebundne. Sió wund wile tóberan, gif hió ne bið gewriðen mid wræ-acute;de . . . Sió wund bið ðæs ðe wierse, gif hió bið unwærlíce gewriðen, and bið ðæt sár ðé gefrédre gif sió wund bið tó fæste gewriðen. Suá is ðearf ðæt se láreów ðára synna wunde gemetlíce gewríðe fracturam ligamen adstringit; cum culpam disciplina deprimit . . . saepe deterius frangitur, cum fractura incaute colligatur, ita ut gravius scissuram sentiat, si hanc immoderatius ligamenta constringant. Unde necesse est ut cum peccati vulnus restringitur . . ., Past. 123, 13-21. II. to bind one object to another. (1) of material objects:--Þá deóflu gewriðon his handa tó his hricge, Hml. Th. ii. 416, 9. Dó on ánne clæ-acute;nne cláð, and gewríðe onbútan þæ-acute;s mannes swyran, Lch. i. 160, 23. Ðá hét hé gewríðan ðone pápan and ðone óðerne preóst tó his hricge hindan, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 30. Tó gehwylcum bryce, hundes brægen áléd on wulle and þ-bar; tóbrocene tó gewriþen, 370, 19. (2) of non-material objects, to connect:--Of þissum fíf vocales wyrcað preóstas heóm ánne circul. Ðæ-acute;r tó hig gewríðað þæne nymendan dæ-acute;l, Angl. viii. 313, 10. (3) figurative, of adhesion or attachment, to bind. (a) the object a person, where obligation is accepted:--Munecas tó him cómon, þ-bar; hí tó his bysne and tó his lárum hí gewriðon, and tó þære onhýringe his forhæfednysse hí underðeóddon, Hml. S. 23 b, 31. (b) the object a thing, where disregard is prevented:--Gewríð liga (praecepta in corde tuo), Kent. Gl. 156. III. to fasten to or on a band, rope, &c.:--Hé lét ofdúne þone hláf mid langum rápe gewriðenne panem in longissimo fune religatum deponebat, Gr. D. 99, 4. IV. to fasten a band:--Heó æ-acute;nne wernægel . . . becnytte tó ánum hringe mid hire snóde. . . . Ðá geseah heó licgan ðone hring . . . mid snóde mid ealle . . . Þá wende heó þæt. . . seó snód tóslupe; ac heó áfunde þá snóde mid eallum cnottum swá fæste gewriðen swá heó æ-acute;r wæs, Hml. Th. ii. 28, 27. V. to bind together, draw together:--Tólýs sace bendas, gewríþ sibbe wæ-acute;re dissolve litis vincula, asstringe pacis f&e-hook;dera, Hy. S. 29, 3. Wé willad þá stafas onsundron gewriðan we will group those letters together separately, Angl. viii. 335, 38. [Twælf swine mid wiðen ywriðen al togadere, Laym. 25974.] VI. with idea of compulsion. (1) the subject a person, to bind with bonds:--Ic eom gebunden mid fýrenum racenteágum fram Crístes englum . . .; hé úrne ealdor myd fýrenum bendum gewráð, Hml. Th. i. 462, 13. 'Godes engel ús gewráð' . . . 'Unbinde eów Godes engel, swá þæt gé faron tó Hermogenem and hine gewriðenne hider gebringan,' ii. 416, 3-8. Hé gewráð fela manna, and on racenteágum gebróhte tó þæ-acute;re byrig, Hml. S. 31, 1144. In brídelse cécan heara gewríþ (constringe), Ps. Srt. 31, 9. Mid bendum fæste gewríðan, Hml. S. 23, 179. Man sceall þé fæste gewrídan æ-acute;gder ge handa ge fét, 713. Ðes deófol is gebunden . . ., and ic dó þæt hé andet þæt hé is gewriðen, Hml. Th. i. 462, 1. (2) the subject a bond:--Tóslít bendas þá gewríðaþ mé rumpe uincula quae stringunt me, Ps. L. fol. 142, 9. Hé bið gewriðen constringitur (funibus peccatorum suorum), Kent. Gl. 117. VII. to prevent the action, movement, &c., of something, to check, restrain. (1) physical:--Dó gelómlíce on þá næsþyrlu; wundorlíce heó þ-bar; blód of ðám næsþyrlum gewríð, Lch. i. 198, 22. Hý þæs líchaman swát gewríðað, 322, 9. (2) of human action or conduct:--Gyf gewríð si coagmentat ((constringit, v. l.) crimina uirtus), Hpt. 31, 18, 491. Wé sceolon gewríðan and gewyldan þá gálnysse, Hml. A. 17, 99. Hí gewriþene synt and hí hruron ipsi obligati sunt et ceciderunt, Ps. L. 19, 9. VIII. to bind a person, render obliged. v. ge-wriþen:--Gewríð obligat (se in futurum), Kent. Gl. 447. IX. to vex, torment:--Gewríðað seó vexant pupillas, Hpt. 31, 10, 183. Hé hét hí gewríðan on ðám breóste mid þæ-acute;re hencgene, Hml. S. 8, 122. [O. H. Ger. ge-rídan contorquere.] v. hand-gewriþen; ge-wriþen. ge-wriþelian (?); p. ode To bind together:--[Lilian] reádum gew[r]iðelode rosbeddum [lilia] purpureis conexa rosetis, An. Ox. 23, 7. [O. H. Ger. ge-ridilón vel ge-wittón discriminare (crinem).] Cf. wriþels. ge-wriþen; adj. (ptcpl.) Bound, obliged, under obligation to do:--Swá micele beón eádmódra gehwylc scyl of gyfe swá micele hyne gewriþenra (obligatiorem) beón besceáwað on ágyldendum gesceáde, Scint. 155, 7. Gewriþenre, 21, 2. v. ge-wríþan; VIII. ge-wriþenness, e; f. Binding, condition of being bound up:--Þæ-acute;r byð þearf tó fæstere gewriðennysse there will be need for firmer binding, Lch. i. 370, 20. ge-wriþing, e; f. Binding:--Þænne hé unrihtlíce fæ-acute;runga byþ gewriþen þæne gewríþincge his dóm of óþrum gylte geearnige cum iniuste forsitan ligatur, ipsam obligationis su&e-hook; sententiam ex alia culpa mereatur, Scint. 202, 13. gewriþ-spere. v. ge-wriþ. gewrit-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. An agreement made in writing, a charter
458 GE-WRIXL--GE-WUNDIAN
conveying property (? cf. ge-wrítan):--Cyrographum, i. conscriptio hominis vel manualis scriptio gewritræ-acute;den vel ágnung, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 69. Cf. gecwid-ræ-acute;den. ge-wrixl. Add: I. change from one thing to another:--Gemæ-acute;te gewrixl apta uicissitudo (quamvis credatur: 'Insurrexerunt . . .' . . . apta uicissitudo sequatur: 'Credo . . .,' Ald. 59, 34), An. Ox. 4272. I a. change of condition:--Þ-bar; is gewrixles dæg líchaman and sáwla, Verc. Först. 130, 12. I b. of change that repeats itself, regular alternation:--Gewrixle þæs flódes and þæs ebban, Bt. 21; F. 74, 29. Þú recst þæt geár þurh þæt gewrixle þára feówer týda (veris, aestatis, autumni et hiemis successionibus), Solil. H. 9, 18. Hwílum eágan wépað for þæs ofnes bryne . . . hwílum þá téþ for miclum cyle gryrrað: þis atule gewrixl earmsceape men wendað þæ-acute;rinne (his miseris vicibtis miseri volvuntur), Dóm. L. 196: Wlfst. 138, 30. II. where one thing is given for another, exchange, what is given in exchange as payment:--Gewrixle commutatio (v. Mt. 16, 26), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 72: 17, 48. Þára hída bóc þe Eádréd gebócode Wulfríce wiþ þæs landes gewrixle þe is æt Pendyfig, C. D. B. iii. 31, 1. Þæt wé magon him gewrixl ágyldan . . . ongeán ealle þá gód þe hé ús forgyfen hæfð, Wlfst. 145, 7. II a. what is given in requital. v. ge-wrixlian; II:--Lend [Driht?ne . . . his gewric[s]l feneratur Domino [qui miseretur pauperis; et] vicissitudinem suam [reddet ei], Kent. Gl. 701. III. of interchange, where wrongful change of places occurs, confusion, disturbance:--Gewrixl comotio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 8. Mistlice wíta cumaþ tó ðám gódum swá hí tó þám yfelum sceoldon, and ðá gód þe sceoldon bión edleán gódum monnum cumaþ tó yflum monnum, for þæ-acute;m ic wolde witan æt þé hú þé lícode þ-bar; gewrixle (quaeque tam injustae confusionis ratio videatur, ex te scire desidero), Bt. 39, 2; F. 212, 31. IV. of reciprocal action, commerce, intercourse. (1) friendly:--Gyfte gewrixle hymenei commercio, An. Ox. 7, 236. (2) hostile:--Edlæ-acute;cendum gewrixlum gewæ-acute;ht reciprocis uicibus labefacta, An. Ox. 4788. V. place, office:--Hláforddómes gewrixle consulatus uice, An. Ox. 272. Gewrixla, 11, 20. Gewrisce, Hpt. Gl. 412, 66. V a. office discharged by a substitute or successor, stead. (α) of persons:--Hé genam þone hnæp æt þám cnihte, and mid his handa for gewrixle þæs cnihtes hé þám biscope þone drync sealde calicem abstulit, eumque per se episcopo vice pueri praebunt, Gr. D. 186, 8. Gelíce þá biscopas syndan on gewrixle þára apostola on þæ-acute;re háligra gesomnunge, swá syndan þá mæssepreóstas on þám gewrixle Crístes þegna, Ll. Th. ii. 402, 19-22. Þæs gewrixle (vicem) begytað nú gebindende and eft onlýsende þá þe nymað þá stówe þæs hálgan reccendómes, Gr. D. 153, 24. (β) of things. v. gewrixl; II:--Hæfdon hí gehálgode tablu on weófedes gewrixle habentes tabulam altaris uice dedicatam, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 601, 19. Eal tungla leóht áspringeþ; and seó ród úres Drihtnes bið áræ-acute;red on þ-bar; gewrixle þára tungla, Bl. H. 91, 24. ge-wrixl; adj. Substitute: I. alternate. v. gewrixl(e); I a:--Gewrixlum síþum alternis uicibus, An. Ox. 7, 216: 8, 163. Stemnum (v. stefn a turn) gewrixlum, 3001. v. ge-wrixlic. II. vicarious. v. ge-wrixl(e); V a, b:--Mid ge-wrix[l]ere (gewrislre, Hpt. Gl. 460, 51) vicaria (litterarum relatione), An. Ox. 2310. ge-wrixl palaestrum. v. ge-wráxl. gewrixlian. Substitute: I. to change. Cf. ge-wrixl; I. (1) to alter the character of:--Ðæ-acute;m ána ðá ðóht geségon geuixla gémendum his tantum quae sensum videbantur mutare correctis, Mt. p. 2, 17. (2) to transfer the possession of:--Nis ná álýfed þ-bar; þæs mynstres hláford sylle þæ-acute;re cyrcean land tó óþre cyrcean; gif hé þonne hwylc land wylle gewrixlian (commutare), dó hé þ-bar; mid geþeahte bégra þæ-acute;ra híréda, Ll. Th. ii. 236, 17. II. where there is exchange in the form of requital for what is done. Cf. gewrixl; II, II a. (1) to give in requital:--Hé forgeaf éce dreámas, bið him heofonríce ágiefen; swá sceal gewrixled þám þe wel heóldon Meotudes willan, Cri. 1261. (2) to get in requital:--Ne hé ne giéme hwelce hylde hé mid ðæ-acute;re ælmessan gewriexle (-wrixle, v. l.) ne impensae gratiae vicissitudinem requirant, Past. 323, 18. Fýnd ongeáton þæt hié hæfdon gewrixled wíta unrím þurh heora miclan mód, Gen. 335. ge-wrix[l]lic; adj. Alternate:--Gewrixlicum stempnum alternis vicibus, An. Ox. 2, 135. v. ge-wrixl; adj. I. ge-wrixlung, e; f. Changing from one thing to another. v. gewrixl; I:--Þrý mónðas wyrcað þryfeald[e?] gewrixlunge þæ-acute;ra feówer tíman . . . þ-bar; æ-acute;lc heora hæfð þrý mónðas three changes of season, spring to summer, summer to autumn, autumn to winter, occur at intervals of three months, . . . so that each season has three months, Angl. viii. 319, 5. ge-wryndan. v. ge-gryndan. ge-wuldorbeágian. Add:--Se geleáfa æfter gewunnenum sige gewuldorbeágað (coronat) ðá mihta, Prud. 10 b. Cynehelmas óþre gewuldorbeágiað serta alios coronant, Hy. S. 104, 23. Gewuldorbeágod on wurþmente decoratus honore, 47, 16. Þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re áfandod and gerihtwísod and gewuldorbeágod ut probaretur, justificaretur, coronaretur, Angl. vii. 52, 498. Gewuldorbeágode laureati, Hy. S. 105, 34: Hml. S. 11, 128. ge-wuldorfullian; p. ode To glorify:--Ðá ðe God geclypode tó þám clæ-acute;nan lífe, and ðá ðe hé gewuldorfullode tó þám écan wurðmynte, Hml. A. 45, 517. On ðám bið mín fæder gewuldorfullod þ-bar; gé micelne wæstm forþberon, 48, 587. ge-wuldrian. Add: I. to glorify. (1) to glorify God. (a) to ascribe glory to:--Hé gewuldrade (glorificauit) God, Lk. L. R. 23, 47. Ðú bist gewuldrad, God Deus, qui glorificatur, Ps. Th. 88, 6. (b) to advance the glory of God by action:--Hé bécnade of huelcum deáðe giuuldrad uére God significans qua morte clarificaturus esset Deum, Jn. L. 21, 49. (2) to make glorious, bestow glory upon:--Þú hine gewuldrast gloria coronasti eum, Ps. Th. 8, 6. Gewuldrad is se heánra hád, Cri. 98. Se Hæ-acute;lend næs þá gýt gewuldrud (-uuldrad, L., -wuldrad, R.) Iesus nondum fuerat glorificatus, Jn. 7, 39. Þ-bar; Godes sunu sí gewuldrod (-uuldred, L., -wuldrad, R.) þurh hyne, 11, 4: 14, 13. Seó cyrice on sundorweorþunge þurh godcundra mægen gewuldrad stondeþ, Bl. H. 197, 10. II. to glory in:--Gewuldriaþ (gloriabuntur) on þé ealle þá þe lufiaþ þínne noman, Ps. L. 5, 12. ge-wun. For the passages substitute:--Micel gedál is on þám mægene þæs þe sié gewun (-win, MS.) þrowungum and þæs þe sié ungewuna swelcum þingum, Lch. ii. 84, 19. Gewune . . . geþæfe stilnesse hí wuniað assuete [delitiis et] contentae quiete commorantur, An. Ox. 287. Gyf lytlan gewune beóð, geswinc hit ná byð, for þí þe of gewunan hit cóm si paulatim adsueti fiant, labor non erit, quia ex usu uenit, Scint. 64, 1. Ðeós wyrt is tó þám herigindlic þ-bar; hý man wið gewune drenceas gemencgeað, Lch. i. 172, 6. ge-wuna. Add:--Gewuna usus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 68. I. referring to living creatures. (1) habitual action, wont, custom, habit:--Hí æ-acute;ghwér hergodon and bærndon swá heora gewuna wæs, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 16: 1016; P. 150, 17. Þ-bar; mé þincþ wiþerweard þing æ-acute;lces monnes gewunan, Bt. 26, 2; F. 92, 25. Gif him æ-acute;nig wuht bið wið his gewunan, 11, 1; F. 32, 19. Hé dyde æfter his gewunan, Chr. 1085; P. 217, 9. Hý dydon heora gewuna (-wunan, v. l. v. p. 295), 1006; P. 137, 2. Ealle gesceafta mótan heora gewunan bewitigan bútan mé ánum. Ic eom benumen mínra þeáwa and eom getogen tó fremdum þeáwum, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 24. ¶ on gewunan bringan, habban; tó gewunan niman to make a practice of, to be in the habit of using or doing:--Nú þincð heom þis syllic tó gehýranne, for þám þe hig habbað heora yrmðe swá on gewunan gebróht, Wlfst. 269, 28. Ðá twá word, abrenunteo and credo, þe man æt fulluhtþénunge on gewunan hæfð, 38, 9. Wé willað þ-bar; munecas regollícor libban þonne hí æ-acute;r þisan on gewunan hæfdon, Ll. Th. i. 346, 28. Ðá lytlan synna mon ne geléfð tó nánre synne, ac nimð hí tó gewunan minor culpa dum quasi nulla crediiur, in usu retinetur, Past. 437, 27. (2) habitual action in a specified connexion, practice of, habit of:--Se forhwierfeda gewuna gemálicnesse, Past. 79, 19. Ðisse eorðlican drohtunge gewuna humanae conversationis usus, 169, 7. (3) a (person's) habitual action, a habit, custom:--Ic wát þ-bar; nán gewuna ne mæg nánum men beón onwended, þ-bar; þæt mód ne sié be sumum dæ-acute;le onstyred omnis subita mutatio rerum non sine quodam quasi fluctu contingit animorum, Bt. 7, 1; F. 16, 23. Hé eóde on þá gesamnunge æfter his gewunan (geuna, L., consuetudinem), Lk. 4, 16: 22, 39. (3 a) a custom of a number of people, a general practice:--[Fæderli]ces gewunan paternae traditionis (regulam servasse describuntur), An. Ox. 1627. (3 b) the habit of a class, manner:--On eargra cempena gewunan timidorum more militum, An. Ox. 740. (4) custom, usage in official matters:--Hit is eówor gewuna (-uunæ, L., consuetudo) þ-bar; ic forgyfe eów ánne mann on eástron, Jn. 18, 39. (5) custom in ceremonial, ritual:--Of hæ-acute;þenum gewunan apostatico ritu (turificare), An. Ox. 4920. Man hine ðæ-acute;r gehádede efter þan ealdan gewunan, Chr. 1070; P. 204, 9. Æfter heora gewunon hié God gebæ-acute;don, Bl. H. 201, 12. (6) systematic arrangement, system, method:--Rómánisce leóde ongynnað heora geár æfter hæ-acute;ðenum gewunan, Lch. iii. 246, 16. II. referring to things, wont, usual character of a thing:--Wæs þ-bar; hús hwemdragen, nalas æfter gewunan mennisces weorces þ-bar; þá wágas wæ-acute;ron rihte, Bl. H. 207, 18. Ongeán gewunan contra (creaturae) ritum, An. Ox. 1820. v. Eáster-, níd-, un-, weorold-gewuna. ge-wuna; adj. Dele last reference, and add: I. of persons (or things personified), accustomed, used:--Ic mé, swá swá ic gewuna wæs, tó middes heora gemengde, Hml. S. 23 b, 372. Hý nán licgende feoh ne métton, swá hý æ-acute;r gewuna (bewuna, v. l., cf. 16, where Thorpe prints gewuna) wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 31. I a. accustomed to, with dat. or dat. infin.:--Sincalda sæ-acute; . . . æflástum gewuna, Exod. 473. Seó gyfu ne bið oncnáwen of þæ-acute;re medemnesse, ac gewuna is hí tó getácnigenne of þæ-acute;re sáwle dæ-acute;dum, Hml. S. 23 b, 241. Forgeafa gewuna wæs him énne of ðæ-acute;m gebundenum dimittere solebat illis unum ex uinctis, Mk. L. R. 15, 6. Ne oferfar þú ná Iordanen, swá swá gewuna syut of eówrum mynstrum tó farenne, Hml. S. 23 b, 614. II. of things, customary, usual:--Gewearð se micla moncwealm on Róme; ná swá hit gewuna (or substantive?) is, of untídlican gewideran ingens Romam pestilentia corripuit; non, ut adsolet, temporum turbata temperies, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 5. ¶ the word seems declined in:--Obtani geára gewunan oððe gewunede, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 3. v. un-gewuna, be-wuna. ge-wundian. Add: I. to cause bodily injury:--Wið sárum and
GE-WUNDRIAN--GE-WUNIAN 459
gewundedum fótum, Lch. i. 358, 8. Ðæt hié mid ðæ-acute;m ísene hié selfe tó feore ne gewundigen, Past. 365, 11. I a. in cases of fighting or assault. (α) physical:--Sé þe ofslehð man binnan ciricwágum, hé bið feorhscyldig and sé þe gewundað, sé bið handscyldig, Ll. Th. i. 332, 8. Hé út ræ-acute;sde on hine, and hine miclum gewundode, Chr. 755; P. 48, 4. Þá burhmen ofslógon .xix. menn on óðre healfe, and gewundoden þ-bar; hí nystan hú fela, 1048; P. 173, 5. Ðone geuundadon illum uulnerantes, Lk. L. R. 20, 12. Gif hé wígie and man gewundie, Ll. Th. i. 170, 9. Gewundige 202, 21: 404, 8. Gif man óðerne gewundige, for þæs blódes gyte fæste .xl. nihta, ii. 148, 24: 294, 6. Hé hæfde Poros monegum wundum gewundodne, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 22: Bt. 15; F. 48, 16. ¶ where the place of the wound is given:--Gif man bið on hrif (hrife, v. l.), wund (gewunded, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 96, 10. On þá herðan wund (gewunded, v. l.), 25. On (þá)eaxle gewunded, 94, 22. (β) of spiritual warfare:--Se lytega feónd swá micle iéðlícor ðæt mód gewundað swá hé hit ongiet nacodre ðære byrnan wærscipes, Past. 431, 10. I b. of the action of animals:--Gif oxa óðres monnes oxan gewundige, Ll. Th. i. 50, 9: 78, 9. II. of a surgical operation (lit. or fig.):--Him is micel ðearf ðæt hé hine selfne gewundige . . . ðætte ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r hé óðerra monna wunda lácnað, hé self ne weorðe áðunden, Past. 461, 31. III. of other than bodily injury or pain, to wound with non-material instruments. (1) the subject a person:--Ðonne of ðæ-acute;re ðreátunga gáð tó stíðlico word, and mid ðám his freónd gewundað, ðonne hé hine on unrótnesse gebringð, Past. 167, 10. For ðæ-acute;re eáðmódnesse ðe wé úre mód mid gewundiað, 467, 10. Hié gewundiað hiera mód mid ðæ-acute;m weorcum ðisses flæ-acute;sclican lífes, 69, 4. Is wén ðæt hé gewundige ðá heortan ðám gehírendra mid ðæ-acute;re wunde ne vulnere audientium corda feriantur, 93, 19. (2) the subject a thing:--Hié næ-acute;nigo firen ne gewundode, Bl. H. 161, 33. Gif sió scyld ne gewundode ðæt mód, Past. 311, 23. Ðæt mód ðætte sió úpáhæfenes and ðá ofermétto gewundedon, 425, 19. ge-wundrian; p. ode To make wonderful:--Gewundra mirifica, Ps. Th. 16, 7. Gewundrud mirificatus, Ps. Rdr. 138, 14. ge-wunelic. Add:--Gewunelic weorc consuetam opem, gewunelican consuetudinariis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 5, 6. I. usual, of frequent occurrence:--Þá unlaga þe æ-acute;r þisan wæ-acute;ran tó gewunelice, Ll. Th. i. 312, 14. II. in accordance with practice. (1) of a person, habitual:--Þá trymede hé hine mid his þá gewunelican árfæstnysse, Hml. A. 157, 129. (2) of a class:--Hit is swíðe gewunelic ðætte dómeras and ríce menn on setelum sitten cathedra judicis esse vel praesidentis solet, Past. 435, 20. Hit wæs gewunelic on ðám tíman þaet ðá ðe woldon woruldwísdóm gecneordlíce leornian, þæt hí behwyrfdon heora áre on gymstánum, Hml. Th. i. 60, 26. (3) in accordance with a general practice:--Ond monnum bið ðonne gewunelic ðæt hí líðað ðonne on sæ-acute;s bryme, Shrn. 88, 1. Þæt sý undeóror geseald þonne hit woruldmannum gewunelic sý, R. Ben. 95, 17. III. in accordance with the natural order of things:--Hit nis náuht gecynde ne náuht gewunelic þ-bar; æ-acute;nig wiþerweard þing bión gemenged wiþ óðrum wiþerweardum oþþe æ-acute;nige geférrædenne wið habban neque sibi solent adversa sociari, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 11. Hé gehylt þá gewunelican (-wun-, v. l.) gód halígre drohtnunge, R. Ben. 32, 2. IV. ordinary, having the characteristics of the class to which a thing belongs, common:--Godes wolcn wæs fýren geðúht on nihtlicere tíde, and on gewunelices wolcnes híwe on dæge, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 8. Becómon ðicce ðeóstru ofer Egypta lande, swá þæt heora nán binnon ðrím dagum óðerne ne geseah, and on Israhéla ðeóde wæ-acute;ron gewunelice dagas, 194, 6. V. customary, in accordance with fixed custom. Cf. ge-wuna; I. 4, 5:--Hit wæs þá gewunelic þ-bar; man gesette on cranice æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra dæ-acute;da þe gedón wæs mid him, Hml. A. 95, 122. Twégen sealmas æfter gewunelicum þeáwe (secundum consuetudinem), R. Ben. 37, 11; more solita, 61, 4. Tó heora þám gewunelican þeówdóme ad solitum pensum, 76, 13. Mid gewunelican cantican cum canticis consuetudinariis, 44, 20. Hé wolde offrian æfter Móyses æ-acute; þá gewunelican lác, Hml. A. 58, 184. VI. accustomed to, in the habit of making use of:--Þá cwómon þæ-acute;r scorpiones swá hié æ-acute;r gewunelice wæ-acute;ron þæs wætersciepes scorpiones consuetam petentes aquationem, Nar. 13, 11. VII. to which one is accustomed. (1) habitually used, wonted:--Hié þá gewunelican fixas úp tugon and þá tæ-acute;ron solitos pisces consumabant, Nar. 16, 19. (2) adapted to:--Æ-acute;lc wyrt and æ-acute;lc wudu wile weaxan on þæ-acute;m lande sélost ðe him betst geríst and him gecynde biþ and gewunelic (sibi convenientibus innasci locis), Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 21. v. un-gewunelic. ge-wunelíce. Add: I. usually, generally. Cf. ge-wunelic; I:--Man þá béc ræ-acute;t on circan swíðe gewunelíce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 1. On eallum limum ac gewunelícost on þám handum, Hml. S. 1, 200. II. where a practice is made of doing something, as a matter of habit or custom:--Ðá seó tíd middæges tó becóm, þá oðstód[hé] . . . and hine gewunelíce gebæd, for þan þe hé gewunode on þám gesettum tídum . . . gebiddan, Hml. S. 23 b, 162. Hé beginð tó healdenne swylce gecyndelíce and gewunlíce (-wune, v. l.) velut naturaliter ex consuetudine incipiet custodire, R. Ben. 32, 1. Hí syððan gewunelíce þider sóhton afterwards they made a practice of visiting the place (but see Bl. H. 201, 12 under ge-wuna; I. 5), Hml. Th. i. 504, 6. II a. with constant practice, assiduously:--Ðá ðe giwunlíce God heriað qui assidue Deum laudant, Rtl. 113, 8. III. usually, in ordinary circumstances:--Syricas beteran þonne þá þe hý gewunelíce weriað tonice solito quas habent meliores, R. Ben. 91, 11: An. Ox. 2765. IV. in accordance with fixed custom, properly, regularly. v. ge-wunelic; V:--Gewunelíce rite (et regulariter congruere), An. Ox. 5145. v. un-gewunelíce. ge-wunian. Add: A. intrans. I. to remain. (1) of persons. (a) to remain as resident, visitor, &c., live, dwell, stay, tarry, abide. (α) in a place:--Hé gewunade &l-bar; gebýde (habitavit) in Capharnaum, Mt. L. 4, 13. Hé gewunade on móre morabatur in monte, Lk. L. R. 21, 37. Huér gewunade ubi maneret, Jn. L. 1, 39. Gewunedon &l-bar; gebýedon ðér habitant ibi, Mt. L. 12, 45. Gebédon hine þ-bar;te ðér geuunade (maneret), and uunade ðér tuoege dagas, Jn. L. R. 4, 40. Hí ne mihton ealle ætgædere gewunian þæ-acute;r, Chr. P. 3, 9. Þ-bar; heó sylfe magan þe oftor on mynstrum fæste gewunian and regollíce libban, Ll. Th. i. 348, 2. Hé ne mihte on húse gewunian ac on byrgenum neque in domo manebat sed in monumentis, Lk. 8, 27. Tó dæge in hús ðín gedæfned is mé gewunia (manere), Lk. L. 19, 5. Sceoldon his þegnas þæ-acute;r gewunian atolan éðles, Sat. 326. ¶ figurative:--Æ-acute;lc þára ástynt þe on ðé (God) gewunað Deus, in quo manere, consistere est, Solil. H. 6, 21. (β) with a person:--Gewunade Maria mid hiá suælce mónaðum ðriim mansit Maria cum illa quasi mensibus tribus, Lk. 1, 56. Hé ðér gewunade mið ðæ-acute;m illic morabatur cum eis, Jn. L. 3, 22. Mið hine gewunadun (mansuerunt) on dæge ðæ-acute;m, Jn. R. L. 1, 39. (b) to keep one's position:--Án æfter ánum fromfoerdun and giwunade (remansit) ðe Hæ-acute;lend ána, Jn. R. L. 8, 9. (c) denoting continuance, permanence, to continue. (α) continuance of position, to keep on in the same place, not to depart from a person or place:--Góst þ-bar;te giwunað iówih mid in écnisse, Jn. R. 14, 16. Hwona þ-bar;te gehérde, ðonne giwunade (mansit) in ðuér ilca stówwe, Jn. R. L. 11, 6. Gif æ-acute;nig ámánsumad man on þæs cynges neáweste gewunige, Ll. Th. i. 312, 2. Gif morðwyrhtan . . . tó þám geþrístian þ-bar; hí on þæs cyninges neáweste gewunian, 324, 13. Se consul wénde þ-bar; hé búton sorge mehte on þæ-acute;m wintersetle gewunian þe hé þá on wæs, Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 5: Jul. 375. His þegnas hine ne mihton leng mid gewunian, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 26. (β) continuance of condition, existence:--Fore ðon þ-bar; deáðe biðon forbodeno giuunia idcirco quod morte prohiberentur permanere (Heb. 7, 24), Rtl. 90, 28. Ic hine willo giwuniga (geuuni &l-bar; þ-bar;te hé gewuniga manere, L.) oð ðæt ic cymo, Jn. R. 21, 22. (γ) of action, conduct:--Gif gié gewunas in uorde mínum, ðeignas mína gié biðon, Jn. L. 8, 31. Hé in his gebede gewunade, Gr. D. 16, 21. Frófre gæst in Gúðláces geóce gewunade, Gú. 108. (2) of animals or things (material or non-material). (a) to occupy a position temporarily or permanently, rest, lie:--Gif uorda mína in iúch hiá gewunias (manserint), Jn. L. 15, 7. Ic gesæh ðone gást ádúne stígende suælce culfræ and gewunede ofer hine, Jn. L. R. 1, 32. Hafuc sceal on glófe gewunian the place for the hawk is the (falconer's) glove, Gn. C. 18. (b) to remain, not to be removed, be left:--Þ-bar;te ne geuunadon (remanerent) on róda ðá líchomo, Jn. L. R. 19, 31. Ðá æfterra gewuna wé ondetað ðæt hé wéron reliqua manere pateremur ut fuerant, Mt. p. 2, 18. (c) where continuance is marked. (α) where position is maintained:--Gif se bríw and se drenc inne gewuniað, Lch. ii. 320, 18. Wið þon þe him mete under ne gewunige if his food will not keep down, 190, 1. Suæ-acute; ðió palmtreó ne mæge gebrenge wæstem búta geuuniga in wíngearde, suæ-acute; ne gié búta in mec gié gewunige, Jn. L. 15, 4. Ne mæg him mete under gewunian, Lch. ii. 198, 23: 158, 26. (β) of continued existence:--Eáða mæhte ðætte hiá gewunadon wið ðiósne ondueard dæge, Mt. L. 11, 23. Uræ-acute;ððo geunia getrymeð, Jn. p. 4, 3. Þá gesæ-acute;lða ne magon simle gewunigen, Met. 2, 19. II. to be or become accustomed, be wont, to accustom oneself:--Ic gewunige soleo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 204, 11. Soleo ic gewunige, . . . solitus gewunod tó sumum ðincge, soliturus sé ðe sceal beón gewunod, 247, 5-7: Hml. Th. ii. 278, 29. Gewunade adsuetae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 8. Geára gewunan oððe gewunede obtani, 65, 4. (1) with tó and noun (pronoun) of accustomed action, to be in the habit of, get into the habit of, get used to:--Hé bið on oferméttu áwended and gewunað tó ðæ-acute;m gielpe cor in elationem usu gloriae permutatur, P. 35, 13. Hit gewunað tó ðæ-acute;m synnum . . . hit orsorglíce gewunode tó ðæ-acute;m lytlum mens assueta maiis . . . in minimis didicit non temendo peccare, 437, 29-31. Hý eal óðer specað anð óðer híwiað . . . þá beóð rihtlíceteras þe tó ðám gewuniað, Wlfst. 54, 15. Geswícað eówra misdæ-acute;da and gewuniað tó gódan dæ-acute;dan quiescite agere perverse, discite benefacere, 48, 21. Æ-acute;ghwylc crísten man gewunige tó scrifte, Ll. Th. i. 310, 5; 322, 5: Past. 61, 20. Ne gewunigen gé tó oferetolnisse non ambulemus in commessationibus, 317, 18. Ne hé ne mæge fullíce gewunian tó gódum weorcum nec ad usum boni operis valet assurgere, 73, 14. Hé hæfð tó gódum weorce gewunad, 65, 15. (2) with dat. infin.:--Gewuniað þá sýfre Godes þegnas mid móde and stefne God tó wurðian, Angl. viii. 319, 32. His módor gewunode tó fédenne henna gallinas nutrire consueverat, Gr. D. 69, 25. (3) with infin.:--Ðá fæ-acute;mnan þe gewuniað onfón wiccan, Ll. Th. i. 52, 9. Hé gewunode on þám gesettum tídum þone ryne his síðfætes gefæstnian, Hml. S. 23 b, 162. (4) with clause:--Gewunode án þeóf þ-bar; hé stáh ofer þone hege fur consueverat per sepem ascendere, Gr. D. 23, 22: 68, 15: 69, 24. Ge&dash-uncertain;
460 GE-WUNI[G]ENDLIC -- GE-WYRCAN
wunade se geroefæ þe h&e-long; forl&e-long;te &e-long;nne gebundenne consueverat praeses dimittere umim vinctum, Mt. R. 27, 15. B. trans. (The transitive character of the following is doubtful. In Angl. xii. 516, 25, where, if the passage is correct, the verb is certainly transitive, a word perhaps is omitted.) To cause to remain, give a permanent position to, fix, settle. I. of living creatures :-- Wæ-long;ron on þæ-long;m ylcan &y-long;glande tw&e-long;gen hrefnas gewunode there were two ravens that lived on that same island (but the Latin is: Erant in supradicta insula duo clites corvi. Aliti seems to have been read ?), Guth. Gr. 142, 23. H&e-long;r is n&e-long;dran sw&e-long;g, wyrmas gewunade adders have their home here, Sat. 103. II. of things :-- Yrre ne scealt þ&u-long; t&o-long; lange on þ&i-long;nre heortan gewunian (perhaps læ-long;tan should be supplied) thou shall not loo long give place to anger in thine heart, Angl. xii. 516, 25. Gif &d-bar;eór s&y-long; gewunad (cf. geseten, 16 for an intransitive participle) in &a-long;nre st&o-long;we, Lch. iii. 30, 6. Gif men synd wænnas gewunod on þ-bar; heáfod foran, 46, 21. ge-wuni[g]endlic. v. un-gewuni[g]endlic : ge-wurms. Dele. v. ge-wyrms: ge-wuxsat&d-bar;. v. ge-þuxian. ge-wylc. v. ge-wilc: ge-wyldan. v. ge-wildan : ge-wylde. v. ge-wilde : ge-wyldend. v. ge-wildend: ge-wildor. Dele: ge-wylian. v. ge-wilwan : ge-wyllan. v. ge-willan : ge-wylwed. v. ge-wilwan: ge-wynd. v. ge-wind : ge-wynelic. v. un-gewynelic. ge-wynsumian. Substitute: I. intrans. To be glad, to exult, rejoice :-- Giwynsumia&d-bar; unbyergo exultant soliiudines, Rtl. l, 17. Sibb Cr&i-long;stes giwynsumiga (exultet) in heartum iúrum, 13, 37. II. trans, (l) to make pleasing :-- Hig mid þæ-long;re tungan clypole þæne sw&e-long;g ge-wynsumia&d-bar;, Angl. viii. 313, 15. (2) to make glad, to rejoice :-- S&e-long; þe &a-long;rwurþa&d-bar; fæder h&e-long; by&d-bar; gewynsumud on bearnum qui honorat patrem iocundabitur in filiis, Scint. 174, I. ge-wynsumlic. Substitute :-- Gewynsumlice (-wil- ? v. ge-wilsum-lic) lufe ultroneum affectum, Hpt. Gl. 412, 4. Gewinsumlice &l-bar; gecw&e-long;me acceptum, desiderativum, 446, 51. ge-wyrcan. Add :-- Geworhte effecit, i. perfecit, fecit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 49. Gewyrce and t&o-long; getió contrahat, 21, 42. T&o-long; gewyrcenne ad conficiendos, 6, 31. Gewarht conderetur, 105, 13. Geworht, 15, 17. Bi&d-bar; geworht confici, 23, 17, Geworht weorc instructum, 49, 23. Gewroht, i. 21, 38. I. to work (trans., as in wrought iron), labour a subject, expend labour upon material to prepare it for a purpose, adorn with :-- Geworht land novalis ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 53. Þæs temples segl wundorbleóm geworht, Cri. 1140. Geworhtne ornatum, i. compo-situm (diadema gemmis purpureis ornatum, Ald. 28, 32), An. Ox. 2120. M&e-long; ne lyst mid glase geworhtra w&a-long;ga non requiro comptos vitro parietes, Bt. 5, l ; F. 10, 16. II. to make, (i) the subject a person, (a) to form an object out of material :-- H&e-long; gewyrce&d-bar; helm o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hupseax, Crä. 63. Gewyrcean w&i-long;gbord, B. 2337. Geworht confecta (ornamen-torum gloria ex ferri instrumentis confecta, Ald. 8, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 28. Orþoncum geworht, Rä. 69, 3. Hwæþer þ&u-long; swelces &a-long;uht wyrcan mæge o&d-bar;&d-bar;e geworhtes habbe, Bt. 14, l ; F. 40, 26. (a α) where the material is stated :-- Ðæt hrægl scolde bión geworht of purpuran, Past. 83, 22. Geworht of &d-bar;æ-long;m treówe sethim, 171, 7. Of gr&e-long;num &a-long;re ge-worht, Bl. H. 127, 7. Beág of þornum geworht, Cri. 1446. Of, mid feówerfealdum cynne geworhte (statuam) ouaterno (metallorum) genere fabrefactam, i. formatam. An. Ox. 1544. Mon hæ-long;t Corrinthisce fatu ealle þe þæ-long;r of geworhte wæ-long;ron, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 4. (b) to form from material, prepare from ingredients :-- Weolocas of þ&a-long;m bi&d-bar; geweorht (-worhgt, v. l.) se weolocreáda tælhg cocleae, guibus tinctura coccinei coloris conficitur, Bd. I. l; Sch. 8, 21. Þós smerenes wæs geworht of ehtat&e-long;ne cynna wyrtum, Bl. H. 73, 20. ¶ of the operation of the Deity :-- God Ælmihtig &u-long;s ealle geworhte, Ll. Th. i. 370, 27. Geweorhte, Ps. L. 94, 6. Dryhten &u-long;s of d&u-long;lste geworhte, Sal. 336. Þ&i-long;ne handa m&e-long; geworhtan and geheówodan, Bl. H. 87, 32. Adam wæs of eor&d-bar;an geworht, Gen. 365. (c) to build, construct :-- Þæs wyrhtan þe hié (a church] his hand geworhte, Bl. H. 205, 12. Hié weófod wlitel&i-long;ce geworhtan and gegyredon, 6. Þæt hié him t&o-long; mæ-long;r&d-bar;e burh geworhte, Gen. 1666. Tempel mæ-long;st þ&a-long;ra þe manna bearn folmum geworhte, Exod. 396. Hlæ-long;w gewyrcean, B. 2802. Gewyrcean tor of treówum and of mycclum beámum, Bl. H. 187, 12. Agger eor&d-bar;byre vel geworht stræ-long;t strata vel delapidata, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 33. (c a) of building for defence :-- Ge-wrohte h&e-long; weall mid turfum (cf. uallum, quo ad repellendam uim hostium castra muniuntur, fit de cespitibus, Bd. I. 5), Chr. 189 ; P. 9, 28. H&e-long; geworhte þ&a-long; burga on æ-long;gþere healfe eás, 918; P. 100, 5. H&e-long; casteles gewrohte, 1086; P. 220, 23. H&e-long; h&e-long;t gewyrcan þ&a-long; burg and gesettan and gemannian, 923 ; P. 104, 7. (d) to work on material, make a mark on, a hole in :-- Næ-long;fre man þæ-long;re moldan t&o-long; þæs feale ne nimeþ, þ-bar; mon æ-long;fre þurh þ-bar; mæge &a-long; þ&y-long; m&a-long;ran dæ-long;l on þæ-long;m st&o-long;plum gewercean (make a larger cavity in the foot-prints). Bl. H. 127, 18. (2) the subject a thing, (a) a plant, to produce by natural growth, make (as in to make wood) :-- &E-long;ghwelc treó g&o-long;d wæ-long;stmas g&o-long;da gewyrces (bereþ &l-bar; wyrceþ, R., facit). . . . Ne mæg tr&e-long;uo g&o-long;d wæstmas yfle gewyrca (beoran &l-bar; wyrcende, R., facere), ne tr&e-long; yfle g&o-long;da wæstma gewyrce (beoran, R.), Mt. L. 7, 17, 18. (b) the constituent parts of a whole :-- Tw&e-long;gen minuta and healf gewyrca&d-bar; &a-long;nne prican, feówer prica gewyrcea&d-bar; &a-long;ne t&i-long;d, Angl. viii. 318, 45. Þ&a-long;ra lima gecynd is þ-bar; h&i-long; gewerca&d-bar; æ-long;nne l&i-long;choman. Bt. 34, 6 ; S. 87, 24. III. of mental work that finds expression in words, to make a book, poem, a law, stipulation :-- H&e-long; godspell Ebriscum stafum geworhte evangelium Hebraici litteris edidit, Mt. p. 2, 8 : 8, 8. Be &d-bar;&a-long;m ymene þe w&e-long; be hire geworhton, Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 439, 15. Þ&a-long; æ-long;þe heora aldoras æ-long;r ge-worhton, Ll. Th. i. 26, 6. N&i-long;we werc gewyrce of alde novum opus facere ex veteri, Mt. p. I. I, Fæstnunga from l&a-long;rwum geworht monuments ab auctoribus edita, 7, 5. Gelæ-long;stan eall þet h&i-long; on forewarde hæfdon æ-long;r ge-wroht to carry out all the stipulations previously made in the agreement, Chr. 1094; P. 228, 34. IV. where a person is brought to a (mental) condition by the efforts of another, to make a convert, friend, &c. :-- G&e-long; ymbhurfon sæ-long; and dr&y-long;gi þ-bar; gié gedóe &e-long;nne . . . ; and mi&d-bar; &d-bar;&y-long; bi&d-bar; geworht circuitis mare et aridam ut faciatis unum proselytum; et cum fuerit factus, Mt. L. 23, 15. His geworhtne wine the man he had made his friend, Seef. 115. V. of mental or moral constitution, to dispose, constitute :-- Yrtacus, yfele geworht man, Hml. Th. ii. 476, 18. Ne geseah hine n&a-long;n man . . . misl&i-long;ce geworhtne (of variable disposition), ac on &a-long;nre &a-long;nræ-long;dnysse æ-long;fre wunigende, Hml. S. 31, 307. Men bó&d-bar; geworhte w&o-long;l&i-long;ce him betw&y-long;nan, Hml. S. 13, 295. Æfter him r&i-long;xodon manega cyningas misl&i-long;ce geworhte, 18, 38 : 386. Icþ&a-long; leóde w&a-long;t ge wi&d-bar; feónd ge wi&d-bar; freónd fæste geworhte (steadfastly minded towards foe or friend), B. 1864. VI. to do, make, cause an effect by effort, bring about a result :-- Gielde h&e-long; sw&a-long; wer sw&a-long; wunde sw&a-long; h&e-long; gewyrce he must pay for death or wound according to the result of his act, Ll. Th. i. 90, 20. (l) with noun as object :-- Gif h&e-long; losuest his gewyrca&d-bar; si detrimentum sui facial, Lk. L. 9, 25. S&e-long; þe þone hearm geworhte, Ll. Th. i. 418, 9. H&e-long; mæg ondræ-long;dan &d-bar;æt h&e-long; for his æ-long;gnum scyldum m&a-long;re ierre gewyrce, Past. 63, II. THORN;&i-long; læ-long;s unholdan wunde gewyrcen, Cri. 763. þ-bar; þ&a-long; cyningas heom betweónan seht geworhtan, Chr. 1016 ; P. 152, 24. Ende gewyrcan, Leás. 47. Ne mihton h&i-long; &a-long;wiht æt m&e-long; æ-long;fre gewyrcean, Ps. Th. 128, I. (2) the object a clause :-- þ-bar; hiá s&e-long; gewyrces suno Goddes esse facit filios Dei, Jn. p. 3, 3. Gif h&e-long; gewyrce þ-bar; hine man &a-long;fylle, Ll. Th. i. 170, II : 404, 12. (3) with pronoun in apposition to clause :-- H&u-long; geworhte ic þæt, . . . þæt ic þ&e-long; ongitan ne meahte?, An. 922. VII. to do a deed, perform an action, commit a crime, an offence, perpetrate. (l) absolute :-- B&e-long;ma singan sw&a-long; l&e-long;geras gewyrcas (faciunt), Mt. L. 6, 2. Sw&a-long; h&i-long; geworhtan, Cri. 1234. Gewyrca operari, Jn. L. 9, 4. (2) with object :-- Ic feóndræ-long;s gefremede, fæ-long;h&d-bar;e geworhte, Gen. 900 : B. 1577. H&e-long; b&e-long;cena geworhte (dyde, W. S.), Jn. L. R. 12, 37 : Bl. H. 219, 3. H&e-long; manslyht geworhte, Mk. 15, 7. S&e-long; þe þ-bar; weorc geworhte, Ll. Th. i. 418, 13. Habban leán þæs þe w&e-long; on l&i-long;fe geworhtan, 370, 21. Ða-long; scylda &d-bar;e hié wi&d-bar; hiene geworhton, Past. 343, 18. Gif h&e-long; m&a-long;nweorc gewyrce. Ll. Th. i. 400, 14 : 404, 16 : 312, 8: 204, 8: 80, 20: 230, 10. þ-bar;te ic geuyrco uoerca his operari opera eius, Jn. L. 9, 4. þ-bar;te w&e-long; giwyrce werc Godes, Jn. R. L. 6, 28. Hié woldon þæt hié on elþeódigum æ-long;t geworhton they meant to make a meal on the strangers, An. 1075. Ic mæg mid handum fela wundra gewyrcean, Gen. 280. Mæht salde him d&o-long;m gewyrca (þ-bar; h&e-long; m&o-long;ste d&e-long;man, W. S.), Jn. L. R. 5, 27. Hr&e-long;unisse gewyrce penitentiam agere, Mt. p. 14, 7. Siþþan w&e-long; hit h&a-long;taþ wyrd, sy&d-bar;&d-bar;an hit geworht biþ, Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 10. Culpan womma ge-worhtra, Cri. 179. Þ&a-long; geworhtan synna andettan, Bl. H. 25, 18. ¶ the subject an animal :-- Gif se hund m&a-long; misdæ-long;da gewyrce, Ll. Th. i. 781 6. VIII. to do what is desired or bidden, execute an order :-- Ic þæt hogode, þæt ic eówra leóda willan geworhte, B. 635. &U-long;res hl&a-long;fordes wur&d-bar;scipe ræ-long;ran and his willan gewyrcan, Ll. Th. i. 370, 9. Uillo his geuyrca (d&o-long;n, W. S.) uoluntatem ejus facere, Jn. L. 7, 17: Hy. 3, 52. IX. to celebrate a festival :-- Doeg &d-bar;e symbel mid &d-bar;&y-long; ge-worht wæs, Jn. L. 7, 14. X. to bring to a condition, cause to assume a character, turn to, subject to action. (l) the object a person :-- Ic gewirce eów t&o-long; wæ-long;dian visitabo vos in egestate Lev. 26, 16. H&e-long; geworhte his gef&e-long;ran t&o-long; wealdgengum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 31. þ-bar;te gi-worhte hine t&o-long; cynige (t&o-long; cynge d&o-long;n, W. S.) ut facerent turn regem, Jn. R. L. 6, 15. Mi&d-bar; &d-bar;&y-long; t&o-long; cyninge hine ualla&d-bar; d&o-long;a &l-bar; gewyrca cum regem eum uellent facere, Jn. p. 4, 15. H&e-long; wæs t&o-long; manegum w&i-long;tum geworht cum virum suppliciis se tyrannus adacturum putaret, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 20. (2) the object a thing :-- H&e-long; geworhte þ&a-long;s b&o-long;c t&o-long; leóþe he made a metrical version of this boot, Bt. proem. ; F. viii. 9. W&e-long;sten h&e-long; ge-worhte on w&i-long;dne mere, Ps. Th. 106, 34. T&o-long; &a-long;num geworhta made into one; ad unum congestos, Mt. p. 10, 15. XI. with complementary words, noun or adj., to make an object so and so. (l) to form an object with certain characteristics :-- His Scyppend hine swilcne geworhte, Angl. vii. 22, 209. Þ&u-long; þæt fær gewyrc f&i-long;ftiges w&i-long;d elngemeta, Gen. 1307. Ic þ&e-long; sw&a-long; sciénne gesceapen hæfde, wynlicne geworht, Cri. 1388. Æ-long;nne UNCERTAIN hæfde h&e-long; sw&a-long; sw&i-long;&d-bar;ne geworhtne, Gen. 252. Deádra manna byrgenna bió&d-bar; oft sw&i-long;&d-bar;e wlitige geworhte, Past. 449, 7. (2) to cause an object to become so and so, to change so as to have certain characteristics :-- H&a-long;l h&e-long; gewyrcas folc his from synna hiora, Mt. L. l, 21. Gié geworhton hiá cofa ðeáfana, Mk. L. R. II, 17. Nalla&d-bar; g&e-long; giwærcan (g[e]wyrce, L.) h&u-long;s fædres m&i-long;nes h&u-long;s c&e-long;pinge, Jn. R. 2, 16. Ne mæht&u-long; &e-long;nne h&e-long;r hu&i-long;t genirce &l-bar; blæc, Mt. L. R. 5, 36. S&a-long;uel his h&a-long;l gewyrca, Lk. L. 9, 24. Þ&u-long; hæfst þ&e-long; wi&d-bar; Drihten d&y-long;rne geworhtne, Gen. 507. XII. to
GE-WYRCE -- GE WÝSCENDLIC 461
get by working, deserve :-- Se g&a-long;st nime&d-bar; æt Gode sw&a-long; w&i-long;te sw&a-long; wuldor sw&a-long; him on worulde þæt eor&d-bar;fæt æ-long;r geworhte the Spirit receives from God fain or paradise according to what the body has earned for it by its deeds on earth, Seel. 8. (l) with noun object, to deserve good or ill, to incur a penalty :-- Beó se cyng æ-long;lces þæ-long;ra w&i-long;ta wyr&d-bar;e þe þ&a-long; men ge-wyrcen the king shall be entitled to every one of the penalties that those men incur by their acts, Ll. Th. i. 282, 17. N&u-long; hæbbe ic þ&i-long;ne hyldo geworhte and þ&i-long;nne willan gelæ-long;st, Gen. 727 : 505. (2) with clause :-- Sceal gle&a-long;w guma g&o-long;de gewircean . . . þæt hine on ylde gewunigen wil-ges&i-long;&d-bar;as, B. 20. Earm bi&d-bar; s&e-long; þe wile firenum gewyrcan, þæt h&e-long; f&a-long;h scyle from his Scyppende &a-long;scyred weor&d-bar;an, Cri. 1617. H&e-long; fors&o-long;c þone triumphan . . . and sæ-long;de þæt hié hæfden bet gewyrht þæt him mon mid heáfe ongeán c&o-long;me þonne mid triuruphan triumphum suscipere recusavit, quia tantis detrimentis luctus potius debebatur, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 20. (3) with pronoun representing a clause :-- &U-long;s ongeán cyma&d-bar; þ&u-long;send engla, gif w&e-long; þider m&o-long;ton and þæt on eor&d-bar;an æ-long;r gewyrca&d-bar;. Sat. 303. (4) with infin. (?), to succeed in doing :-- Þæct h&e-long; gewyrce, æ-long;r h&e-long; on weg scyle, fremman on foldan wi&d-bar; feónda n&i-long;&d-bar;, Scef. 74. [Goth. ga-waurkjan: O. H. Ger. ge-wurchen, -wirchen : O. Sax. gi-wirkian.] v. un-geworht. ge-wyrce, es; n. I. work, forming, v. ge-wyrcan; II. I. ¶ :-- Gewyrce plastica (in rerum visibilium plastica, Ald. 75, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 35. II. what is got by work, profit, perquisite, v. ge-wyrcan; XII :-- Æ-long;htesw&a-long;n gebyre&d-bar; st&i-long;fearh, and his gewirce &d-bar;onne h&e-long; spic behworfen hæf&d-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 436, 23. G&y-long;me sw&a-long;n þ-bar; h&e-long; æfter sticunge his slyhtsw&y-long;n wel behweorfe, sæncge; &d-bar;onne bi&d-bar; h&e-long; ful wel gewyrces wyr&d-bar;e, 17. [The nature of the perquisite may be illustrated from later documents. The swineherd of Glastonbury Abbey received as perquisite one sucking-pig a year, the entrails of the best pig, and the tails of all the others which were slaughtered in the Abbey, v. Andrews's Old English Manor. p. 211 note.] [Goth. ga-waurki negotium; quaestus, lucrum : O. H. Ger. ge-wurchi operatio, textus: cf. Icel. yrki work: O. Sax. gi-wirki.] ge-wyrd fate. Add; es; n. :-- Conditio, i. status, natura, sors, regula, lex gescæp, gewyrd, gescæft, gebyrd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 62. [In view of the Latin words (regula, lex) in this gloss perhaps the passage Men. 66, given in Dict. under gewyrde, should be taken here. See, too, VII below.] I. fortune :-- Gewyrdes fortunae, An. Ox. 2628. II. one of the Fates :-- Gewyrda Parcarum, An. Ox. 5480. III. what happens, an event. Cf. ge-weorþan ; I. 3 :-- H&e-long;r saga&d-bar; ymb &d-bar;&a-long;s mæ-long;ran gewyrd þe t&o-long; þyssum dæge gewear&d-bar;, þætte ælmihtig Dryhten sylfa on þ&a-long;s world &a-long;cenned wæs . . . Be þysse gewyrde þe w&e-long; t&o-long;dæg weordia&d-bar; ealle Godes h&a-long;lige sæ-long;don, Verc. Först. 96, 3-II. Gewyrde (secundum) historiam, An. Ox. 8, 15 a (v. ge-wyrdelic; II, gewyrd-wr&i-long;tere). Ge-wyrda fata, i. fortuna, eventus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 28. Cf. Gewyrd fatus, ta, tum (ut rerum tibi fata latentia solvant, Aid. 153, 9), An. Ox. 18 b, 32. IV. what is made, an effect. Cf. ge-weorþan ; I. 2 :-- Gewyrde effectibus (operum), An. Ox. II, 124. V. what happens to a person or thing, a condition assigned by fate :-- Fore giwyrd l&i-long;chomes foerde w&e-long; ongeton from the condition of mortality imposed upon the flesh we know she has departed; quam pro conditione carnis migrasse cognovi-mus, Rtl. 66, 37. Gewyrdum fatis (cf. gewyrd[um] fatis (si hoc carneum animae ergastulum ante fatis crudescentibus non obierit, Ald. 80, 17), An. Ox. 5479), Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 26. VI. what pleases a person, what seems fit, pleasure, v. ge-weorþan; V. l a [cf. ? O. H. Ger. ge-wurt oblectatio, delectatio] :-- Hit is of heora &a-long;genre gewyrde thorn-bar; þ-bar; hié secga&d-bar; what they say is of their own good pleasure, Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 33. VII. what is agreed upon, a condition, stipulation, v. ge-weorþan ; V. i b :-- Conditio gecwide vel gewyrd (or perhaps to be taken under gewyrd speech?) stipulatio geh&a-long;t, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 54. ge-wyrd copiousness of speech, verbosity :-- Gewyrd, maþelung ver-bositas, An. Ox. 1419. [Take here Shrn. 35, 22 given in Dict. under ge-wyrde and cf. the Goth. and O. H. Ger. forms there given.] ge-wyrdan to injure, v. ge-wirdan: ge-wyrde amount, v. ge-wirþe: ge-wyrde speech, v. ge-wyrd verbosity, and first passage under ge-wyrd fate. ge-wyrde; adj. In agreement with (gen. cf. (?) ge-weorþan (with gen.) ; V. I a γ, b γ, c γ, 2 c γ), making acknowledgement of :-- Him man wearp uppan þ-bar; h&e-long; scolde beón &d-bar;es cinges swica and h&e-long; was &d-bar;as gewyrde (he was in agreement with this, i. e. he admitted the charge. The Latin version is: Debuit esse delator patriae, quod ipse cognouit ita esse), Chr. 1055; P. 184, note 4. v- ge-anwyrde. ge-wyrdelic. Add; I. fortuitous :-- Gewyrdelicumgelimpe fortuitu casu, An. Ox. 3792. Þ&a-long; gewyrdelican &a-long;wendennessa fortuitas permuta-tiones, 190. II. of narrative, recording events, historical, v. ge-wyrd; III :-- Fram gewyrdelicere race ab istorica relatione, An. 3028. Hyra &o-long;&d-bar;er &a-long;wr&a-long;t þ&a-long;s gewyrdelican race, Hml. S. 6, 366. ge-wyrdel&i-long;ce. Substitute: Historically, as if recording events :-- Gewyrdel&i-long;ce historialiter (sententia historialiter quadrare videatur, quam-vis secundum anagogen vaticinata credatur, Ald. 59, 29), An. Ox. 4261. Isaias w&i-long;tegode be Cr&i-long;ste sw&i-long;&d-bar;e gewisl&i-long;ce, swilce h&e-long; godspellere wæ-long;re, sw&i-long;&d-bar;e gewyrdelice (as if recording actual events), Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 8. See preceding word. ge-wyrdel&i-long;ce; adv. Eloquently (see next word); with careful attention to words (?) :-- Snodorl&i-long;ce, þæt is gewyrdel&i-long;ce sagaciter, pru-denter (gramaticorum regulas . . . sagaciter inquirendo, Ald. 5, 2), Hpt. Gl. 411, 24. Gewyrde[lice] uerbatim, andgytful[l&i-long;ce] sensatim, An. Ox. 56, 120. ge-wyrdelicness, e; f. Eloquence :-- Gewyrdelicnesse facundia, Angl. xiii. 38, 321. ge-wyrdigness, e; f. Eloquence, elegance of speech :-- Gewyrdig-nysse (-wyrdinesse, An. Ox. 5488; -wur&d-bar;ugnysse, 2, 492) urbanitatis, Hpt. Gl. 529, 52. Gewyrdi[g?]nesse facundia, An. Ox. 8 b, 10. ge-wyrdlian. v. ge-wirdlian. ge-wyrd-wr&i-long;tere, es; m. A historiographer :-- Stæ-long;rwr&i-long;tere &l-bar; gewyrd-[wUNCERTAINtere] istoriographus, An. Ox. 60, I. v. wyrd-wr&i-long;tere. ge-wyrht. Add: ge-wyrhtu(-o); f. I. a work :-- D&o-long; &a-long; þætte duge. Deág þ&i-long;n gewyrhtu ; God þ&e-long; bi&d-bar; symle g&o-long;da gehwylces freá and fultum feónd þ&a-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;rum wyrsan gewyrhta do ever what may profit. Your work will avail; God will always be a lord to help you in every-thing good, while he will be a foe to others whose works are worse, Fä. 4-7. Reddet Deus unicunque secundum opera sua; þæt is on &u-long;re geþeóde: h&e-long; forgylt &a-long;nra gehwylcum æfter his &a-long;genum gewyrhtum, Wlfst. 184, 9. Gif g&e-long; scyld on eów witen &d-bar;æs &d-bar;e eów man t&i-long;h&d-bar; o&d-bar;&d-bar;e on gewyrhtum o&d-bar;&d-bar;e on gewitnesse if you know yourselves guilty as principals or as accessories, Rtl. 114, 23. Be folcleásunge gewyrhtum. Gif mon folcleásunge gewyrce de publico mendacio conficto. Si quis publicum mendacium confingat, Ll. Th. i. 80, 19. Cw&i-long;&d-bar;ende cwicra gewyrhtu mourning the deeds done in the flesh, Cri. 892. II. desert, merit :-- Æghwæ&d-bar;er &a-long;nfealde gewyrht wige&d-bar; each gets just what he deserves, Cri. 1578. þ-bar; be þæ-long;ra (þæ-long;re, MS.) cennendra gewyrhtum (-fyrhtum, MS.) þæs bearnes weorbe ongyten wæ-long;re ut ex generantium meritis dignitas germinis nosceretur, Bl. H. 163, 27. Næs æ-long;nig mann sw&a-long; mæ-long;re þæt h&e-long; on &a-long;n ne sceolde t&o-long; helle sw&a-long; h&e-long; for&d-bar;faren wæs; and þæt wæs æ-long;rest for Adames gewyrhtum, Wlfst. 16, 15. Þ&a-long; þe be gewyrhtum (-gewyrhte, v. l.) &a-long;wyrgede wæ-long;ron qui merito maledicebantur. Bd. 4, 26 ; Sch. 505, 7. Ic &a-long;reóse be gewyrhtum decidam merito, Ps. Spl. 7, 4. Þaelig-long;r leán cuma&d-bar; werum bi gewyrhtum worda and dæ-long;da these rewards will come to men according to their deserts for words and deeds, Cri. 1368. Geweorhtum, Met. 27, 27. H&i-long; þæs deóran h&a-long;m wilnia&d-bar; bi gewyrhtum (as it deserves), G&u-long;. 41. Gief hw&a-long; b&u-long;ton ge-wrihtum (without just cause) hit &a-long;brecan wille, C. D. iii. 180, 22 : 262, 15. ¶ gewyrht(o) &a-long;gan to deserve (good or ill) :-- H&e-long; þone gylt geb&e-long;te sw&a-long; wer sw&a-long; w&i-long;te, sw&a-long; h&e-long; gewyrht &a-long;ge, Ll. Th. i. 66, 13. H&e-long; m&e-long; sié &a-long;rfæstra þonne ic wi&d-bar; hine gewyrht &a-long;ge may he be more merciful to me than my conduct towards him deserves, Angl. xi. 99, 91. Þone ic wi&d-bar; hine geworht &a-long;ge, 102, 75. H&e-long; hæfde gewur&d-bar;od þe þ&a-long; gewyrhto &a-long;hton (those who deserved it), Dan. 444. v. æ-long;r-, eald-, fyrn-, un-gewyrht. ge-wyrhta. Add: -- Nege beón gewitan ne gewyrhtanæ-acute;nigesrnorðres ue manslihtes, Wlfst. 40, 7. ge-wyrman. v. ge-wirrnan. ge-wyrms; adj. Full of matter, purulent :--Wiþ þæ-long;re lifre wunde þonne se swyle gewyrms t&o-long;byrst, Lch. ii. 160, 23. Gewyrmsum (-wyrmUNCERTAIN?, MS.) purulentis (vulneribus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 78. See next word. ge-wyrmsed, -wyrsmed; adj. Suppurated, purulent :-- Gewyrsmed saporatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 20. Læ-long;ced&o-long;mas wiþ þæ-long;re lifre wunde þonne se swile gewyrsmed t&o-long;byrst, Lch. ii. 202, 14. Wiþ innan gewyrs-medum geswelle, 6, 27 : 72, 21. ge-wyrp. l. -wyrpe, and add: [cf. O. H. Ger. sant-wurfi.] v. land-, sand-gewyrpe. ge-wyrpan. v. ge-wirpan : ge-wyrsmed. v. ge-wyrmsed. gewyrt-box, es, m. A scent-box, smelling-box :-- Gewyrtboxas oþþe stencfatu olfactariola, An. Ox. 8, 299. ge-wyrþan to estimate, v. ge-wirþan : ge-wyrþe amount, v. ge-wirþe. ge-wyrtrumian. Substitute : ge-wyrttrurnian; p. ode. I. to root, fix firmly, establish :-- Gewyttrurnod radicatum, i. fundatum. An. Ox. 2, 153. Gewyrdtrurned, 3111. Þæt g&e-long; beón on s&o-long;&d-bar;re lufe ge-wyrtrumode (in charitate radicati et fundati, Eph. 3, 17), Hml. Th. ii. 408, 19. II. to root up :-- Ic gewyrtrumade eradicavi, Rtl. 65, 25. ge-wyrt&u-long;n. l. gewyrt-t&u-long;n, and for Jn. Skt. Lind. substitute Jn. R. ge-w&y-long;scan. Add: (l) to wish for, desire :-- Gew&i-long;scod mid gewil-nungum ealra þinga dæg optatus votis omnium dies, Hy. S. 89, 2. Ge-w&i-long;scodne geseón mid eágan Cr&i-long;st optatum videre lumine Christum, 54, 31. Gew&i-long;scedum optatis, i. desideratis, An. Ox. 806. (2) to wish for something (gen.) for a person (dat.) :-- Agathes him andwyrde: ' Beó þ&i-long;n w&i-long;f swylc sw&a-long; Uenus. . . and beó &d-bar;&e-long; swylc sw&a-long; Iouis' . . . ' Gif h&i-long; s&o-long;&d-bar;e godas synd, g&o-long;des ic þ&e-long; gew&i-long;sce (if they are true gods I am wishing you something good). . . . H&a-long;t h&i-long; sw&a-long;y fele þ-bar; gif &d-bar;&u-long; hwylcne wyrige, þ-bar; &d-bar;&u-long; gew&i-long;sce him &d-bar;æs þ-bar; his l&i-long;f beó gel&i-long;c þ&i-long;num l&a-long;&d-bar;um godum. Hml. S. 8, 5-81. [O. H. Ger. gi-wunsken optare.] ge-w&y-long;scedness. For R. Ben. . . . Lye substitute :-- G&e-long; underf&e-long;ngon g&a-long;st gew&y-long;scednysse accepistis spiritum adoptionis (filiorum), R. Ben. I. II, 14. v. ge-w&y-long;scing. ge-w&y-long;scendlic. Add; I. desirable :-- Gew&i-long;scendlicum obtabili, Angl.
462 GE-W&Y-long;SCING -- GIF
xiii. 373a 109. II. adoptive, made by adoption :-- Gew&i-long;scendlice adoptivas (filias), Hpt. Gl. 404, 58. [III. as a grammatical term, optative. See Dict.] ge-w&y-long;scing. Substitute :-- G&e-long; onf&e-long;ncgon g&a-long;st gew&y-long;scincge (adoptionis) bearna, Scint. 64, 13. Gew&i-long;scinge, R. Ben. 10, 14. ge-yferian to exalt :-- Drihten geyfera&d-bar; (sublimabit) horn Xr&i-long;stes his, Ps. L. fol. 186b, 4. v. ge-uferian. ge-yflian. Add: I. to injure (physically) :-- S&e-long; þe man ofsleh&d-bar; binnan ciricderum, sylle þæ-long;re cirican .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . S&e-long; þe cwicne on þæ-long;re mundbyrde geyfelige (he who in a church injures a man without killing him), sylle .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 332, ll. II. used impersonally, (l) with dat. of person who falls sick :-- Him geyfelode þæ-long;r h&e-long; mid þ&a-long;m cynge sæt he was taken ill while sitting with the king, Chr. 1053 ; P. 185, 13 : 1086; P. 218, 37. (2) with acc. of person :-- Nam h&e-long; his feorme on Wuldah&a-long;m, and on þ&a-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;ran wolde, ac hine geyflade (sed infirmatits est), Cht. Th. 272, 29 (the Latin version is 275, 9). ge-yldan. v. ge-ildan. ge-yppan. Add :-- Geyppe depromo, i. osiendo, profero, protulero, exposuero, Wülck. Gl. 219, 23. Wæs geypt ederetur, nasceretur, i. pro-feretur. Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 31. Geypped exortatus, 145, 73. I. to bring into view, display :-- Þeáh h&e-long; (May) wynsuml&i-long;ce bl&o-long;we and blæ-long;d-nyssa fæegere geyppe, Angl. viii. 311, 2. Geypped wæs æ&d-bar;elinga wynn (St. Andrew), and hié andweardne eágum meahton gesión siger&o-long;fne, An. 1225. II. to bring into notice, bring to the knowledge of people :-- S. Anastasius þe SUNCERTAIN Basilius geypte, Ll. Th. ii. 344, 31. W&i-long;de by&d-bar; eorlum geypped as&d-bar;elinges deá&d-bar;, Men. 157. II a. of legal notice, to lay an information of a crime :-- Gif mon on, folces gem&o-long;te cyninges ger&e-long;fan geyppe eofot and his eft gesw&i-long;can wille, gestæ-long;le on ryhtran hand, gif h&e-long; mæge if a man in the folkmoot give to the king's reeve notice of a crime (done to him by another), and afterwards wish to abandon the charge against the other, he shall bring his charge against one who with more justice may be considered the criminal, if he can, Ll. Th. i. 76, 6. III. to utter, declare by speech :-- Ic geyppe deiglo eructabo abscondila, Mt. L. 13, 35. Se dysega unge&d-bar;yldega all his inge&d-bar;onc h&e-long; geypt totum spiritum suum profert stultus. Past. 220, 10. Ð&a-long;s word Zosimus mid teárum geypte, Hml. S. 23 b, 195. H&e-long; þ&a-long;s word geypte, Angl. viii. 325, 47. Gesæ-long;d, geypped wæs prolatum, i. narratum est, An. Ox. 4505. IV. to manifest, prove the existence of by effects :-- þ-bar;te in l&i-long;chome his &d-bar;&i-long;n mæht sié giypped (manifestata), Rtl. 102, 43. V. where conceal-ment is desired, to reveal, expose, betray. (l) in a bad sense :-- Fram leásum &a-long;þume geypt a pellaci genera proditus i. propalatus. An. Ox. 2379. (2) where evil is exposed :-- H&e-long; his fæder uncysta n&a-long; ne geypte (&a-long;meldode, v. l.)non patris prodebat vitium, Gr. D. 22, 28. Geypte prodidit (omnem concinnati sceleris scenam prodidit, Ald. 39, 33), An. Ox. 2921. Hit þurh æ-long;nne þeówne mon geypped wear&d-bar; existente quadam ancilla indice, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 31. Eall heora spræ-long;c wear&d-bar; geypped and gew&y-long;dmærsod, Nic. 8, 25. ge-yrfeweardian. v. ge-irfeweardian: ge-yrfian. l. ge-irfian: ge-yrgan. v. ge-irgan: ge-yrman. v. ge-irman: ge-yrnan. v. ge-irnan : ge-yrsian. v. ge-irsian : ge-&y-long;wan. v. ge-&i-long;wan : gib. v. gif: giccan. Add: [O. L. Ger. jukkian pruire.] v. gicce, gicenes, gicþa. gicce, an; f. Itch :-- Gyccas prorigo, urigo cutis, Txts. 113, 82. [C. M. &yogh;icche.] v. giccan. giccig. Substitute: Itchy, irritating (of skin diseases) :-- Þ&a-long; giccigan untramnysse purulentas valetudines, Hpt. Gl. 453, 8. gicel. Dele &i-long;s at end, and add: , gicele, an; f. Ickle (v. N. E. D. s. v.) :-- Gecilae stiria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 26. Gecele, i. 289, 33. Þæ-long;r synt t&o-long; sorge ætsomne gemenged se þrosma l&i-long;g and se þrece gicela frigora mista simul ferventibus algida flammis, D&o-long;m. L. 191. Se þros-miga l&i-long;g and se þrece gycela, Wlfst. 138, 26. [O. H. Ger. kichilla stiria.] gicel-gebland, es; n. A hailstorm :-- Bletsia&d-bar; gicelgebland and sn&a-long;w Drihten benedicite pruina et niues Dominum, Ps. Rdr. 293, 70. Cf. sn&a-long;w-gebland. gicelig. For Hpt. . . . 465 substitute :-- Gicelig glacialis (murus). An. Ox. 2497. Þ&a-long; giceligan heáhtorra bearewæs glaciales alpium saltus, 2034. Gycelie (gylicie, MS.), 7, 122. gicel-st&a-long;n. Add; Ps. Rdr. 147, 17. Gycelst&a-long;n, Ps. L. 147, 17. gice-ness, e ; f. Itching, irritation of the stin :-- Gicenes prurigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 43. Gycenis, gycinis prurigo, Txts. 89, 1658. v. giccan. gicer, gycer, es ; n. A measure of land, an acre :-- Iugeres gycer unius die opus aratoris. Ld. Gl. H. p. 34, 75. [Cf. O. H. Ger. iuchart jugerum.] Cf. geoc. gicþa, itch. Add :-- Se giec&d-bar;a bi&d-bar; su&i-long;&d-bar;e uns&a-long;r, Past. 71, 18. Wiþ wambe gicþan, Lch. ii. 240, 5. Wi&d-bar; wambe gicþum, 166, 7. Gih&d-bar;um, i. 374, 2. [Þat bearninde &yogh;ec&d-bar;e (&yogh;eoh&d-bar;e, v. l.) of þ-bar; licomliche lust, H. M. 9, 29.] gicþa hiccup. In Lch. ii. 4, 27 perhaps gicþan is a mistake. In the article to which the passage refers the disease spoken of is called geoxa. gid. Add: I. of metrical composition, a poem, song :-- Gyd carmen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 18. Leó&d-bar; wæs &a-long;sungen, gleómannes gyd, B. 1160. S&e-long; þe lufige þysses giddes (the poem on the Apostles') begang, Ap. 89. Bidde ic monna gehwone þe þis gied (the poem on St. Juliana,) ræ-long;de. Jul. 719. H&e-long; gyd wrece&d-bar;, s&a-long;rigne sang, B. 2446. Gleómen simle gem&e-long;ta&d-bar; gydda gleáwne (a connoisseur of songs, one who can appreciate the poet's verses'), V&i-long;d. 139. Ongan h&e-long; singan and þus cwæþ: ' Ic wille mid gid-dum (in verse) gec&y-long;þan . . . , ' Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 2. Ides geómrode giddum the lady chanted a dirge, B. 1118. II. of formal speech :-- Gedd eologium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 9. Gyd elogium, verbum, 143, 18. Geddi elogio, 107, 9. Gidde, 29, 20. Spæ-long;ce, gydde. An. Ox. 23, 15. Gydde, gr&e-long;tinge, 3182. Elogio, i. dicto &l-bar; gydde, 5, 27. Unhl&i-long;sfullum b&i-long;wyrda gydde infami proverbiorum elogio, 5233. Gidde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 41: 19, 17. Wes þ&u-long; giedda w&i-long;s, . . . worda hyrde be wise of speech, keep watch on your words, Fä. 41. (l) a maxim, sentence, proverb, wise speech :-- Gydda proverbiorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 42. Gleáwe men sceolon gieddum wrixlan, Gn. Ex. 4. (2) of didactic speech :-- Þ&u-long; þ&e-long; læ-long;r be þon, gumcyste ongit. Ic þis gid be þ&e-long; &a-long;wræc I have told this tale for your instruction, B. 1723. (3) of eloquent, oratorical speech :-- Oft ic w&o-long;&d-bar;boran wordleána sum &a-long;giefe æfter giedde, Rä. 78, 10. For eorlum &a-long;n reordode gidda gearosnotor (cf. giddum gearusnotter, 586. Wordcræftes w&i-long;s, 592) . . . wordes cræftig, El. 418. Sum bi&d-bar; w&o-long;&d-bar;bora, giedda giffæst, Crä. 36. (4) of figurative speech :-- Bi þon giedd &a-long;wræc I&o-long;b, . . . Hæ-long;lend lofede . . . and hine fugel nemde, Cri. 633. (5) of prophecy :-- Gydde uaticinium, An. Ox. 3708. [Heo biheold æuere ænne burinæsse, and hire &yogh;eddes (wordes, 2nd MS.) sæide &yogh;eomere stefne, Laym. 25853.] v. cwide-, fore-, fyrn-, geómor-, s&o-long;þ-, word-gid. giddian. Take here geddian in Dict. , and add :-- Se w&i-long;sd&o-long;m geod-dode þus, &e-long;cte þæt spell mid leó&d-bar;e. Bt. 12 ; S. 26, 22. Ongon h&e-long; gieddigan and þus singinde cwæ&d-bar;, 32, 3 ; S. 73, 22. Ongan heó of &d-bar;&a-long;m Daviticum sealmum gyddian and þus cwe&d-bar;an, Lch. iii. 428, 17. Se sealmsceop be &d-bar;&a-long;m gyddigende sang, Hml. Th. i. 410, 16. [Þe king þus &yogh;eddien agon (þes word saide, 2nd MS.), Laym. 21429.] gidding. Dele first and last passages, take here gedding in Dict., and add: I. of metrical composition :-- B&e-long;da þises h&a-long;lgan l&i-long;f æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge æfter &a-long;nfealdre gereccednysse ge æfter leó&d-bar;licere gyddunge &a-long;wr&a-long;t Bede wrote St. Cuthbert's life both in prose and in verse, Hml. Th. ii. 134, l. II. of formal or serious speech. (l) a dark saying, riddle, an enigma :-- Geddunga enigmata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 54. (2) of figurative speech, a similitude, parable :-- Gicwæ&d-bar; h&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;s geddunga, onl&i-long;cnesse &l-bar; bisene dicebat hanc similitudinem, Lk. R. 13, 6. Geddunge parabolam, 15, 3: 19, Geddong, Lk. p. 10, 7. Getdung, 7, 3. (Parabola is often glossedby geddung in the Lindisfarne and Rushworth versions of St. Luke's Gospel.) (3) of prophetic or divine speech :-- Drihten, . . . gi&d-bar;æht &d-bar;&i-long;n ald geddung s&o-long;&d-bar; sié Domine, . . . consilium tuum antiquum verum fiat, Rtl. I. 9. Gyddunge ger&y-long;na (futura propheticae) diuinationis oracula, An. Ox. 2534: 2, 97. Ðurh Cr&i-long;stes &d-bar;rowunge wurdon &d-bar;æ-long;ra w&i-long;tgena gyddunga gefyllede, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 13. Geh&y-long;ra&d-bar; w&i-long;ted&o-long;m, I&o-long;bes gieddinga, Ph. 549. v. leóþ-gidding. gidig. v. gydig: g&i-long;dsian. v. g&i-long;tsian : gief. v. gif: giem. v. gim: giend. v. geond. gierende taxauerat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 6. Perhaps the passage to which this gloss belongs is Ald. 27, 14: Sibi usurpans tantopere taxauerat, other glosses to which are, taxauerat, i. iudicauerat h&e-long; d&e-long;mde, An. Ox. 2014: usurpans geauligende, 7, 118; taxauerat, i. iudicauerat, posse-derat h&e-long; d&e-long;mde, Hpt. Gl. 454, 3. As in the Corpus Glossary the gi- form of the prefix is very rare (gi-brec, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 6, is the single instance, unless gierende be another), and as there is no other instance of æ-long;rendan (the verb is always æ-long;rendian) perhaps gierende is incorrect. If, however, it is correct, it seems to be nearer in meaning to usurpans than to taxauerat. gierstan-dæg. v. gistran-dæg: gierwan. v. girwan: giest. v. gist. gif, e ; f. Substitute gif, es; n., and add :-- Mid þ&a-long;m godcundan gyfe gesawen diuina gratia respectus, Bd. l, 7 ; Sch. 20, 6. v. eard-gif. gif. Add: Conj, introducing a conditional clause. The indicative after gif implies the certain occurrence of a circumstance, the reality of a stale, &c., spoken of in the clause, admits the truth of the statement contained in the clause. Gyf þ&u-long; wylt, þ&u-long; miht (Mt. 8, 2); here it is implied that the person addressed is actually willing to act. H&u-long; magon w&e-long; . . . gif þ&u-long; his ne meaht &o-long;r &a-long;reccan? (Dan. 133); here the inability on the part of the person addressed to give any account of the matter is taken as certain. Gif g&e-long; m&e-long; lufia&d-bar;, healda&d-bar; m&i-long;ne beboda you do love me, so keep my commandments. The difference between the indicative and subjunctive after gif may be illustrated by the following passages :-- Gif cyning æt mannes h&a-long;m drincæ&d-bar; and þæ-long;r man lyswæs hwæt ged&o-long;. Ll. Th. i. 4, 1-2; here the entertainment of the king is an event sure to take place, so drincæ&d-bar; is indicative; but the wrong-doing is quite uncertain, so ged&o-long; is subjunctive. (See also 2, 8-9.) Gif man fr&i-long;gne mannan ofsleah&d-bar;, 4, 6; but gif in cyninges t&u-long;ne man mannan ofsleá, 4, 4: for homicide was a certainty, but that it should take place in a king's town was not so. Cf. too gif fr&i-long;g man fr&e-long;um stel&d-bar;, 6, 2, with gif fr&i-long;g man cyninge stele, 4, 3. Perhaps the different renderings of the same Latin words are intended to mark a
GIFA -- GIFAN 463
change in the speaker's mind, token in Mt. 4, 3 si filius Dei es is translated gyf þ&u-long; Godes sunu s&y-long;, while in v. 6 the rendering is gyf þ&u-long; Godes sunu eart. But sometimes the distinction seems not very clearly marked. Cf. with Ll. Th. i. 4, 1-2 (v. supra): Gif mon hafa&d-bar; spere ofer eaxle and hine mon on &a-long;sn&a-long;se&d-bar; . . . Gif beforan eágum &a-long;sn&a-long;se, 84, 12-14: here on &a-long;sn&a-long;se (like ged&o-long;) might have been expected. Cf. too, gif mec deá&d-bar; nime&d-bar;, B. 447, with gif mec hilde nime, 452, the reference is to the same peril in each: and gif g&e-long; syndon þegnas . . . . An. 344, with gif þú þegn sié . . . , 417, the evidence of thaneship is the same in both cases. Gif ceorl b&u-long;ton w&i-long;fes w&i-long;sd&o-long;me deóflum gelde . . . Gif b&u-long;tw&u-long; deóflum gelda&d-bar;. . . , Ll. Th. i. 40, 4-6. Agif. . . ; gif þ&u-long; . . . aldres r&e-long;ce . . . þ&u-long; sweltan scealt . . . , gif þ&u-long; wyrnest, Gen. 2654 - 2660: here the certainty seems to belong rather to r&e-long;ce than to wyrnest. See also in Mk. L. 12, 19: gef br&o-long;&d-bar;er deád sié &l-bar; bi&d-bar; (mortuus fuerit). I. the conditional clause in the indic., and (l) present or future tense, (a) the principal clause present or future if, when :-- Ealle þ&a-long;s ic sylle þ&e-long;, gyf þ&u-long; feallende t&o-long; m&e-long; geeádm&e-long;tst (adora-veris). Mt. 4, 9: Bl. H. 27, 18 : 13, 9: Jul. 169 : Jn. 8, 52 : 14, 14 : Gen. 2315: Exod. 560: 13, 1182. Gyf h&e-long; þ&e-long; geh&y-long;r&d-bar; (audierit), þ&u-long; gesta&d-bar;elast þ&i-long;nne br&o-long;&d-bar;or, Mt. 18, 15. Gif w&e-long; willaþ n&u-long; on Drihten ge-l&y-long;fan, þonne beó w&e-long; sittende be þæ-long;m wege, Bl. H. 23, 7: Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 16: Sat. 251: Gen. 559: 2521: Sch. 35. Him (the blind man) bi&d-bar; mycel daru, gif h&e-long; hit geseón ne mæg, Bl. H. 21, 8. Þ&u-long; ne bist unscyl-dig wi&d-bar; m&e-long;, gif þ&u-long; on &i-long;delnesse c&y-long;st m&i-long;nne noman (cf. nec habebit in-sontem Dominus eum, qui assumpserit nomen Domini frustra, Ex. 20, 7) Ll. Th. i. 44, 8: Cri. 1310 : M&o-long;d. 45 : An. 1570 : 1614. Meaht þ&u-long; Adame gest&y-long;ran, gif þ&u-long; his willan hæfst, Gen. 569: 570: 578: Cri. 78i: B. 1185 : 1822. Gyf g&e-long; þ&a-long; lufia&d-bar; (diligatis) þe eów lufia&d-bar; (diligunt), hwylce m&e-long;de habba&d-bar; g&e-long;?, Mt. 5, 46: 47. H&u-long; mæg æ-long;nig man ryht-w&i-long;sl&i-long;ce &a-long;csigan, gif h&e-long; n&a-long;n grot rihtw&i-long;snesse on him næfþ?, Bt. 35, I; F. 156, 6 : 7, 2 ; F. 18, 6: Met. 22, 46. Gief (gif, v. l.) w&e-long; &d-bar;onne habba&d-bar; su&a-long; micle sorge . . . , &d-bar;onne hæbbe w&e-long; b&e-long;gen f&e-long;t gesc&o-long;de untæ-long;ll&i-long;ce, Past. 45, 10. Gif (gife, L.) þ&i-long;n eáge bi&d-bar; m&a-long;nfull, eal þ&i-long;n l&i-long;chama by&d-bar; þ&y-long;sterfull, Mt. 6, 23: Lk. 12, 45. (a α) where the condition depends upon what is implied in the principal clause :-- Þ&u-long; gehæ-long;tst. . . &e-long;ce l&i-long;f, gif w&e-long; s&o-long;&d-bar; and ryht symle gelæ-long;sta&d-bar; thy promise is that we shall have eternal life, if we ever do truth and right, Hy. 7, 75. (b) the principal clause im-perative :-- Gyf þ&i-long;n br&o-long;&d-bar;or synga&d-bar; (syngige, R. L. , peccauerit) wi&d-bar; þ&e-long;, g&a-long; and st&y-long;r him. Mt. 18, 15 : 16 : 17. Gif g&e-long; Abrahames beam synt, wyrcea&d-bar; Abrahames weorc, Jn. 8, 39. Gif g&e-long; m&e-long; lufia&d-bar; (diligitis), healda&d-bar; m&i-long;ne beboda, 14, 15. Gif man wi&d-bar; cyninges msegdenman gelige&d-bar;, .UNCERTAIN. scillinga geb&e-long;te, Ll. Th. i. 6, 4 (and often), (c) where the clause on which the condition depends is dependent :-- Ðæt w&e-long; ged&o-long;n, sw&a-long; w&e-long; eá&d-bar;e magon, gif w&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; stilnesse habba&d-bar;, Past. 7, 9. (d) the principal clause past :-- Gif h&i-long; nu g&o-long;de sint, þonne wæ-long;ron h&i-long; sw&a-long; gesceapene, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 42, 36. (2) in the past tense, and the principal clause (pres. or fut.) indic, or imper. :-- Gif ic þw&o-long;h eówre f&e-long;t, g&e-long; sceolon þweán eówer æ-long;lc &o-long;&d-bar;res f&e-long;t, Jn. 13, 14. Gif þ&u-long; . . . gesealdest, hit is riht. Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 33. Næ-long;nig mon ne sceal g&e-long;man his gesibbes, gif h&e-long; hine æ-long;rost &a-long;gæ-long;lde Godes þeówd&o-long;mes, Bl. H. 23, 17. Gif ic dyde &d-bar;is. . . gif ic &a-long;gald &d-bar;æ-long;m geldendum . . . , ic gefallu. Ps. Srt. 7, 4-5. II. the conditional clause in the subjunctive, and (l) present tense, (a) the principal clause imperative :-- Gif þ&u-long; sié Godes sunu, cweþ þ-bar; þ&a-long; st&a-long;nas t&o-long; hl&a-long;fum geweorþan, Bl. H. 27, 7:12. Be &d-bar;on gif mon &o-long;&d-bar;res godsunu ofsleá. Gif hw&a-long; &o-long;&d-bar;res sunu sleá . . . , sié sió mæ-long;gb&o-long;t and sió manb&o-long;t gel&i-long;c, Ll. Th. i. 150, 11-14 (and often). Gif þ&e-long; þæt gelimpe . . . , þonne þ&u-long; gec&y-long;&d-bar;, El. 441. Gib Eádwald leng lifige . . . geselle et &d-bar;&e-long;m londe .x. &d-bar;&u-long;senda, C. D. i. 256, 5. Gief hw&a-long; hit &a-long;brecan wille, hæbbe him wi&d-bar; God gemæ-long;ne, iii. 168, 25: 180, 22. (b) the principal clause indic. (pres. or fut.) :-- Gif hwylc g&o-long;d man from g&o-long;de gew&i-long;te, &d-bar;onne ne bi&d-bar; h&e-long; þe m&a-long; full&i-long;ce g&o-long;d. Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 28. Gif hit eówer æ-long;nig mæge gewendan, . . . s&o-long;na hié him þe l&a-long;&d-bar;ran beó&d-bar;, Gen. 427. (c) where the clause on which the condition depends is dependent, and (α) present :-- &A-long;hycgan, þæt w&e-long; on Adame, gif w&e-long; mægen, . . . andan geb&e-long;tan, Gen. 398. (β) past with pres. or fut. sense :-- God hæfde getiohhod . . . gif h&i-long; &d-bar;one fr&y-long;d&o-long;m teala gehealdon, þ-bar; h&e-long; h&i-long; wolde weorþian, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, 10. (d) where the condition does not apply directly to the principal clause, but must be inferred :-- Gif þ&u-long; &d-bar;&a-long; n&y-long;dþearfe witan wille, þonne is þæt mete and drync and cl&a-long;þas if you want to know what is needful, [I will tell you;] it is meat and drink and clothes, Bt. 14, l; F. 42, 4. (2) past tense with future sense, and principal clause in indic. (pres. or fut.) :-- Gif ic s&o-long;&d-bar; spræ-long;ce, þonne sceal heó sweltan, Cri. 190. III. with both clauses in subjunctive, (l) with conditional clause in past subjunctive with present or future sense :-- Sw&a-long; þæt h&e-long; mehte æ-long;gþerre geræ-long;cau, gif hié æ-long;nigne feld s&e-long;can wolden, Chr. 894; P. 84, 26. Gif God wæ-long;re eówre fæder, witodl&i-long;ce g&e-long; lufedon m&e-long; si Deus pater uester essei, diligeretis utique me, Jn. 8, 42. Gif se weorþscipe þ&a-long;m welan gecynde wæ-long;re . . . oþþe eft se wela þæs welegan &a-long;gen wæ-long;re, þonne ne mihte h&e-long; hine forlæ-long;tan, Bt. 27, 3 ; F. 98, 24. Eál&a-long; þ-bar;te &d-bar;is moncyn wæ-long;re gesæ-long;lig, gif heora m&o-long;d wæ-long;re riht, 21: F. 74, 40. Gif eall þisses middaneardes wela c&o-long;me t&o-long; &a-long;num men, h&u-long; ne wæ-long;ron þonne ealle &o-long;þre men wæ-long;dlan?, 13; F. 38, 20. H&u-long; wolde þ&e-long; n&u-long; l&i-long;cian, gif hwilc cyning wæ-long;re . . . ?, 41, l; F. 244, 24 : [2) conditional clause in plupert. subj. with past sense :-- Gif þ&u-long; wæ-long;re h&e-long;r, næ-long;re m&i-long;n br&o-long;&d-bar;or deád si fuisses hic, frater nuns non fuisset mortuus, Jn. ll, 21 : 32. Gif þ-bar; deófol hine ne ges&a-long;we on &u-long;re gecynde, ne costode h&e-long; hine . . . Gif h&e-long; næ-long;re s&o-long;þ God, n&a-long; him englas ne þegnodon, Bl. H. 33, 35- 35, 2 : 29, 4 : Hex. 22, 27 : Gen. 643 : 787 : B. 592 : El. 777 : Bt. 7, ; F. 18, II : 40, 6 ; F. 242, 7. Gif hié þ&a-long; bl&o-long;tan mehten, hié woldon secgean þæt him hiera godas gehulpan quam si antspices celebrassent, diis gloriam vindicassent, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 5. ¶ with the present tense in the clause on which the conditional depends :-- H&e-long; teohhode gif h&i-long; hwæt gesyngoden, thorn-bar; h&i-long; hit eft geb&e-long;ton, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, 14. IV. implying that an unfavourable point is conceded, even if, suppose or fronted that :-- Hwider hweorfa&d-bar; w&e-long;, . . . gif w&e-long; sw&i-long;ca&d-bar; þ&e-long;? suppose we do leave you, where shall we go? An. 407. Ac is wunder mycel, . . . gif þ&u-long; hit sylfa w&a-long;st it is a great wonder, even if it is granted that you know it yourself, Hy. 3, 20. V. the conditional clause alone used as an exclamation :-- Eál&a-long; gif þ&u-long; wistest on þyssum þ&i-long;num dæge be &d-bar;&e-long; t&o-long; sybbe synt, Lk. 19, 42. Eál&a-long; gif ic hæfde þ&i-long;ne synna &a-long;na, Hml. S. 3, 521. VI. introducing a noun-clause depending on verbs of know-ing, learning, doubting, &c., whether :-- Gefrægn hine gif &l-bar; huoe&d-bar;er &l-bar; (si) huoelchuoego ges&e-long;ge, Mk. L. 8, 23. Huoe&d-bar;er &l-bar; gif si, Lk. L. 23, 6. Man ne geh&y-long;rde gif æ-long;nig scyphere wæ-long;re b&u-long;ton &a-long;genre leóde, Hml. S. 21, 448. Secgaþ gif g&e-long; willa&d-bar; þ&a-long;m c&a-long;sere geh&y-long;rsumian, 29, 226. Þ&u-long; scealt c&y-long;&d-bar;, gif þ&u-long; his ondgitan æ-long;nige hæbbe, An. 1523. Geseoh gif ic on unrihte eóde, Ps. Th. 138, 21. Ic wille fundigan, gif hié synna fremma&d-bar; Gen. 2412. gifa. Add: gefa:-- H&e-long; cuæ&d-bar; &d-bar;ætte &d-bar;one gladan giefan (datorem) God lufode, Past. 323, 12. v. ælmes-, freóls-, freót-, lean-, r&u-long;m-gifa. gifan. Add :-- Doto, -as, dono vel gifu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, l. Geben (gibaen, Ep. Gl.) wæs inpendebatur, Txts. 71, 1086. I. to give a thing as a present :-- Se wela þe se cyning gifþ his deórlingum. Bt. 29, 1 ; F. 102, 3. Þ&u-long;. sealdest m&e-long; wilna geniht. For þan þ&u-long; ne þearft sceamiaii . . . þæs þ&u-long; m&e-long; geáfe, Seel. 149. H&e-long; geaf m&e-long; sinc and symbel, B. 2431 : 2173. N&a-long;n man ne sylle n&a-long;n hors ofer sæ-long;, b&u-long;tan h&e-long; hit gifan wille, Ll. Th. i. 208, 19. Geafendum mi&d-bar; &d-bar;ingum oblatis muneribus, Mt. p. 14, II. to grant, confer an honour, a privilege, office, favour, &c. :-- Se anweald þe h&e-long; gifþ his deórlingum, Bt. 29, I ; F. 102, 3. Gif man his mæn freóls gefe, Ll. Th. i. 38, 15. Þpingie h&e-long; on þ&a-long;m ceápgilde . . . n&a-long;ht on þ&a-long;m w&i-long;te, b&u-long;tan hit s&e-long; gifan wille þ-bar;e hit t&o-long; gebyrige, 210, 18. H&e-long; scolde heom &d-bar;one pallium gifan, Chr. 995 ; P. 130, 34. II a. to give credit, confidence, affection, &c. :-- Þæs cyninges gef&e-long;rræ-long;den þe h&e-long; g&i-long;fþ his deórlingum, Bt. 29, 1 ; F. 102, 3. Gif bisenum lufu is t&o-long; gefanne si exemplar ibus fides est adhibita. Mt. p. I. 12. III. of superhuman power. Cf. gifeþe :-- Þ&u-long;, Drihten, forgeáfe þ&a-long;m s&a-long;wlum eard on hiofonum and him þæ-long;r UNCERTAIN gifst weorþlice gifa, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 132, 19. Be &d-bar;æs andgites mæ-long;&d-bar;e &d-bar;e God &u-long;s gifþ, 42 ; F. 256, 4. God d&o-long;m gife&d-bar; gumena gehwylcum, An. 1153. Giefe&d-bar;, Cri. 674 : Crä. 112. Of þ&a-long;m æ-long;htum þe ic eów on eor&d-bar;an geaf, Cri. 1502 : 1382. Drihten þ&a-long;m werude geaf m&o-long;d and mihte, Dan. 13. Dryhten hyre weor&d-bar;mynde geaf, Jud. 343 : An. 317 : El. 365. Hwæt hæfst &d-bar;&u-long; æt þ&a-long;m gifum þe &d-bar;&u-long; cwist þ-bar; seó wyrd eów gife?, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 5. Him weor&d-bar;e&d-bar; blæ-long;d gifen, Cri. 878. Gyfen, B. 64. III a. used in the expression of a wish :-- Se ælmihtiga God him gife wur&d-bar;scipe, Chr. 1085; P. 217, 13.] Þ&e-long; Meotud wist gife, An. 388. III b. used absolutely:-- Ðæt is his weorþscipe þ-bar; h&e-long; sw&a-long; gifol is, and sw&a-long; r&u-long;medl&i-long;ce gif&d-bar;, Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 14. Simle h&e-long; biþ gifende, and ne wanaþ his næ-long;fre n&a-long;uht, 42; F. 258, 5. ¶ to give to do something, grant :-- Heó wæs gelæ-long;ded, gifendum Drihtne and scyldendum, t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m munuch&a-long;de, Gr. D. 199, 18. IV. to assign the future ownership of property, be-queath :-- S&e-long; þe land gewerod hæbbe . . . , hæbbe h&e-long; unbesacen on dæge and æfter dæge t&o-long; syllenne and t&o-long; gifenne þ&a-long;m þe him leófast s&y-long;, Ll. Th. i. 420, 22. V. to give in marriage :-- Geaf Æþelwulf cyning his dohtor Burgr&e-long;de, Chr. 853 ; P. 66, 2. Þ&a-long; þ&a-long; heó befleáh þ&a-long;m gesettan gyfte . . . in þ&a-long;m h&i-long; man gifan wolde dum constitutis jam nuptiis . . . fugisset, Gr. D. 199, 16. VI. to deliver, hand to a person; to give food :-- Þ&a-long; wæs gylden hylt gamelum rince on hand gyfen, B. 1678. Gif man his heówum in fæsten flæ-long;sc gefe, Ll. Th. i. 40, 9. . VII. to give into the hands of, handover to possess or to keep, consign, commit, entrust :-- H&i-long; (hine) l&e-long;ton holm beran, geáfon on g&a-long;rsecg, B. 49. &A-long;gife (gyfe, v. l.) man þ&a-long;m &a-long;genfr&i-long;gean his &a-long;gen, Ll. Th. i. 390, 7. Þeáh him eall sié þes middangeard on æ-long;ht gifen, Met. 16, 10. VIII. to give in discharge of obligation, pay :-- Him eallum wile Drihten dædleán gyfan, Exod. 263. IX. to give to a superior, pay a tax, due (religious or secular), make an offering :-- Gef &d-bar;ing þ-bar; bebeád M&o-long;yses offer munus quod praecepit Moses, Mt. L. 8, 4: Mk. L. l, 44. Gif se Fræncisca by&d-bar; ofer-cuman, h&e-long; gyfe þ&a-long;m cynge .III. pund, Ll. Th. i. 489, 17. Ðing t&o-long; geaf-anne munus offerendum, Mt. p. 14, 13. X. to give up to, devote, consign :-- Ic h&i-long; ne sparige, ac on spild giefe, Jul. 85. H&i-long; Waldend giefe&d-bar; feóndum in forwyrd, Cri. 1614. XI. where the object is a trans-active act considered as given by the agent and received by the person or thing affected :-- Þonne sw&i-long;a&d-bar; h&e-long; and hlyst gefe&d-bar;, Ph. 143. Eów miltse giefe&d-bar; fæder ælmihtig, Jul. 657. Him se hæle geaf giestl&i-long;&d-bar;nysse, Gen.
464 GIFE -- GIFT
2445. Gif bescoren man gange him an giestl&i-long;&d-bar;nesse, gefe him man æ-long;nes, Ll. Th. i. 38, 13. H&e-long; uoenas geafa embehtsumnise &l-bar; h&e-long;rnisse hine h&e-long; gefe Gode arbitretur obseguium se praestare Deo, Jn. L. R. 16, 2. XII. to offer, present to the action of another :-- H&e-long; beald in gebede b&i-long;dsteall gife&d-bar; fæste on f&e-long;&d-bar;an. Jul. 388. Giefe&d-bar;, Rä. 41, 19. Gif hu&a-long; &d-bar;ec sl&a-long;es in su&i-long;&d-bar;ra ceica &d-bar;&i-long;n gef (praebe) him &d-bar;&y-long; &o-long;&d-bar;era. Mt. L. 5, 39. XIII. to Orfee for observation, set forth a statement for consideration :-- T&o-long; geafanne mi&d-bar; efennisse adhibita comparatione, Mt. p. 15, 12. XIV. to allot, assign :-- Þæ-long;r ys &a-long;n t&o-long; l&a-long;fe, gif þæne Aprili, Angl. viii. 303, 38 : 43. XV. to cause to have or receive. (l) the subject a person :-- Brego engla geaf eft blisse gehwæ-long;m &e-long;gb&u-long;endra þurh eor&d-bar;an westm, Chr. 975; P. 122, l. (2) of things, to be productive of :-- Æ-acute;lcum men his &a-long;gen g&o-long;d giUNCERTAINþ good edleán, Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 188, 27. Ð&a-long; cwæþ h&e-long;: ' W&e-long;nst þ&u-long; hwæþer æ-long;nig þissa andweardana gooda þ&e-long; mæge sellan fulle gesæ-long;lþa ? ´ Ð&a-long; andswarode ic : ' N&a-long;t ic n&a-long;nwuht. . . þe swelc gifan mæge ´ 33. 3; F. 126, 23. XVI. to allow to have, not to withhold, to release :-- Is giwuna iów þ-bar;te &e-long;nne ic gefe &l-bar; forl&e-long;te (dimittam) iów in eóstro, wallad g&e-long; for&d-bar;on þ-bar; ic gefe (dimittam) cynig lud&e-long;a?, Jn. R. L. 18, 39. v. ge-, on-gifan; for-gifen. gife. v. gifu: gifedness. v. for-gifedness: gifelness. v. gifolness. gifend, gefend (q. v. in Dict.), es; m. I. a giver: -- Apollonius mangeres naman genam m&a-long; þonne gifendes, Ap. Th. 10, 8. I a. applied to the Deity, v. gifan; III :-- Drihten þe is ealra gereorda gifend, R. Ben. 69, II. II. one that is in the habit of giving, a liberal person :-- Gifend largus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 30. [Icel. gefendr; pl. givers.] v. for-gifend. gifend-lic. v. for-gifendlic: gifenlic, -lice. v. for-gifenlic, -l&i-long;ce. g&i-long;ferl&i-long;ce. Add: -- G&y-long;ferl&i-long;ce pertinaciter, i. insuperabiliter (instrumenta bellica pertinaciter portantes, Ald. II. 29), An. Ox. 766. g&i-long;fer-nes. Add: I. greediness for food, gluttony :-- G&i-long;fernes gastri-margia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 16. G&y-long;fernes vel oferfil, i. 27, 21. (l) of persons :-- Syndon eahta heáfodleahtras . . . &A-long;n is gecwæden gula, þ-bar; is g&y-long;fernyss on Englisc ; seó d&e-long;&d-bar; þ-bar; man yt æ-long;r t&i-long;man and drinc&d-bar;, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e h&e-long; t&o-long; micel nim&d-bar; on æ-long;te o&d-bar;&d-bar;e on wæ-long;te, Hml, S. 16, 268. Su&a-long; oft su&a-long; w&e-long; &u-long;re hand d&o-long;&d-bar; t&o-long; &u-long;rum m&u-long;&d-bar;e for giéfernesse ofergemet per immoderatum usum dum manus ad cibum tenditur, Past. 313, 14. Tantalus &d-bar;e on þisse worulde ungemetl&i-long;ce g&i-long;fre wæs, and him þæ-long;r (in hell) þ-bar; ilce yfel fyligde þæs g&i-long;fernesse, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, l. 'On giéfernesse (ingluvie) &d-bar;&u-long; r&i-long;csas&d-bar; ofer &d-bar;&a-long; menniscan heortan. ' For &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;e on giéfernesse ongietene (gulae deditos) beó&d-bar;, wile folgian firenlust . . . Sió wamb bi&d-bar; &a-long;&d-bar;ened mid fylle for giéfernesse (venter ingluvie extenditur), Past. 311, 2-12. G&i-long;fernesse ingluviem (ventris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 39. Manega mettas gegladia&d-bar; g&y-long;fernysse (gulam), Scint. 57, 4. Ic andette g&i-long;fernesse æ-long;tes and drences, ge æ-long;r t&i-long;de ge ofer t&i-long;de. Ic andette æ-long;lce g&i-long;tsunga and æfest, Ll. Th. ii. 262, 25. (2) of animals :-- Heora (animals') willa t&o-long; n&a-long;num &o-long;þrum þingum nis &a-long;þenod b&u-long;ton t&o-long; g&i-long;fernesse and t&o-long; wræ-long;nnesse quarum omnis ad explendam corporalem lacunam festinat intentio, Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, 8. Fræcum innoþes g&y-long;fernesse [draco boves) gulosa ventris ingluvie (voraciter glutire solebat), An. Ox. 2445. II. greed of money, cupidity, covetousness, avarice :-- G&i-long;fernesse philargiria [cf. gitsunge philargiria (the third of the deadly sins, Ald. 206, 31), 96, 67], Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 29; 50, 20. Deóflice dæ-long;da . . . on stalan and on str&u-long;dungan, on g&i-long;tsungan and on g&i-long;fernessan, Ll. Th. i. 310, 17. Ne g&e-long; ne beón gewyrhtan stala ne str&u-long;dunga, ac str&y-long;na&d-bar; mid rihte. Scylda&d-bar; eów wi&d-bar; g&i-long;tsunga and wi&d-bar; g&i-long;fornessa . . . Scylda&d-bar; eów wi&d-bar; g&a-long;lscipas. . . , and wi&d-bar; oferfylle beorga&d-bar; eów, Wlfst. 40, 6-13. ¶ In Bl. H. 163, 12 gifernes seems aa error. See ge-f&e-long;rness. gifes in the phrase t&o-long; gifes. v. gifu : gifestre. v. for-gifestre. gifeþe; adj. Add: -- Gif hit gifeþe is huius si potis est, Germ. 402, 84. (l) where what is granted is expressed by a noun :-- Eów ys t&i-long;r gife&d-bar;e, Jud. 157 : Vald. l, 25. Gyfe&d-bar;e, B. 819. (2) the grant given by a clause :-- M&e-long; gyfe&d-bar;e weard þæt ic &a-long;glæ-long;can geræ-long;hte, B. 555. Cf. gifan; III. gif-fæst. For Cot. 57 substitute :-- Giffæst (printed giffæt, but see Wülck. Gl. 382, 30) capax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 10. gif-heal. Add: Cf. H&e-long; healreced h&a-long;tan wolde gewyrcean . . . and þæ-long;r on innan eall gedæ-long;lan . . . swylc him God sealde, B. 68-72. gifian. Take here geafian, geoflan in Dict. , and add :-- God mænig-fealdl&i-long;cor gifa&d-bar; mannum þonne h&e-long; seó gebeden, Hml. S. 23 b, 617. [O. Sax. geUNCERTAIN&o-long;n, geb&o-long;ian : O. H. Ger. geb&o-long;n, geb&e-long;n.] v. &a-long;-, ge-gifian. gifig (?); adj. Possessing as the result of gift or grant :-- Gifine com-potem, Angl. xi. 171, 7 (v. note there in which the word is compared with Goth. gabeigs: Icel. g&o-hook;fugr). [Gifig (and gifan) may be compared with t&i-long;þe (and t&i-long;þian).] gifl. Add; v. undern-gifl. gifla (geofola), an ; m. A small piece of food, a mouthful :-- Geofola buccilla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 67. v. gifl. Gifle (-as?) ; pl. The people of a district in England :-- Gifla landes is þryú hund hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 22. gifnes. Add :-- Gefnise &u-long;s geræ-long;c veniam nobis tribue, Rtl. 82, 7. gifol. Add: I. liberal, munificent :-- Ne beó g&e-long; &o-long;&d-bar;rum monnum su&a-long; gifole (giofole, v. l.) &d-bar;æt hit weor&d-bar;e eów selfum t&o-long; gesuince non ut aliis sit remissio, vobis autem tribulatio, vestra abundantia illorum inopiam suppleat, Past. 325, 9. Hié wilnia&d-bar; &d-bar;æt hié gifule (giofole, v. l.) &d-bar;yncen munifici videri appetunt, 339, 25. II. gracious :-- Gefol w&i-long;f mulier gratiosa, Kent. Gl. 366. Icel. gjöfull munificent.] v. r&u-long;m-gifol. gifol-ness, e; f. Liberality, munificence :-- Sint t&o-long; manienne &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e mildheortl&i-long;ce sella&d-bar; . . . &d-bar;&y-long; læ-long;s sió g&i-long;dsung &d-bar;æs læ-long;nan lofes &a-long;dwæ-long;sce &d-bar;æt leóht &d-bar;æ-long;re giofolnesse, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e eft sió giofolness sié gemenged wi&d-bar; unr&o-long;t-nesse, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e eft for dæ-long;m giefum his m&o-long;d fægnige ne dationis lumen laudis transitoriae appetitio extinguat; ne oblatum munus conjuncta tristitia obsideat; ne in oblato munere animus hilarescat, Past. 321, 22 Gifel-nesse munificentia, largitate, Hpt. Gl. 466, 57. v. r&u-long;mgifolnes. gifre. Add :-- Ic w&a-long;t eardfæstne &a-long;nne standan, deáfne dumban, s&e-long; oft swilged gifrum l&a-long;cum (the subject of the riddle is a bookcase, the gifre l&a-long;c are books), Rä. 50, 3. 7u In Rä 270 a book is the subject. g&i-long;fre. Add :-- Ð&a-long; g&i-long;fran avida. Wrt. Voc. ii. i. 4. I. greedy of food. (l) of persons :-- G&i-long;fre ambro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 49. G&i-long;fre, græ-long;dig consumptor, i. devorator, gluto, 134, I. Etol, g&i-long;fre edax, i. vorax, vorator, 142, 29. Ð&a-long; g&i-long;fran gulae dediti, Past. 308, 15. (l a) as an epithet of the mouth, lips, &c. :-- Smæ-long;rum g&i-long;frum (gr&i-long;frum, MS.) buccis ambronibus, i. cupidis &l-bar; auidis, An. Ox. 698. G&i-long;frum, 5, 19, (l b) of an action or quality displaying greediness :-- Mid g&i-long;ferre gulosa (fraude, Ald. 204, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 29. (2) of animals :-- Sw&a-long; sw&a-long; fleógende fugel, &d-bar;onne h&e-long; g&i-long;fre (avidus) bi&d-bar;, h&e-long; gesih&d-bar; &d-bar;æt æ-long;s, and &d-bar;onne for &d-bar;æ-long;m luste &d-bar;æs metes h&e-long; forgiet &d-bar;æt gr&i-long;n, Past. 331, 17. Ðæs g&i-long;fran dopfugeles voracis mer[g]ule, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 6. Þ&e-long; sculon moldwyrrnas ceówan . . . swearte wihta g&i-long;fre and græ-long;dige, Seel. 74. (2 a) of a quality :-- Of g&i-long;fre frecinesse gulosa ingluvie, An. Ox. 4, 37. II. of destructive things, devouring flame, &c. :-- Þeáh g&e-long; m&i-long;nne flæ-long;schoman forgr&i-long;pen g&i-long;fran l&e-long;ge, G&u-long;. 346. R&i-long;cels g&i-long;fre gl&e-long;da bærna&d-bar;, Ps. Th. 140, 2. III. greedy of prey or booty, rapacious, ravenous. (l) of a person :-- Ne bi&d-bar; n&a-long;n heretoga sw&a-long; g&i-long;fre on fræmdra manna yrfe sw&a-long; se unrihtw&i-long;sa d&e-long;ma byþ on his h&y-long;remanna, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 18. His (Grendel's) m&o-long;dor g&i-long;fre and galgm&o-long;d geg&a-long;n wolde sorhfulne s&i-long;&d-bar;, B. 1277. G&i-long;frum deófle, Sal. 145. H&i-long; (the fallen angels') ged&u-long;fan sceoldun in þone deópan wælm . . . gr&e-long;dige and g&i-long;fre, Sat. 32. (l a) of feeling or action :-- W&e-long; þurh g&i-long;fre m&o-long;d beswican &u-long;s sylfe, Hö. 95. Deá&d-bar; hine ræ-long;se&d-bar; on g&i-long;frum gr&a-long;pum, G&u-long;. 969. (2) of a place that receives many victims :-- Helle græ-long;dige and g&i-long;fre, Gen. 793. IV. greedy of money, covetous :-- G&i-long;fre bi&d-bar; s&e-long; þ&a-long;m golde onf&e-long;h&d-bar;, Gn. Ex. 70. V. in a good sense, eagerly desirous for (gen.) :-- Ic wolde ymbe þone læ-long;ced&o-long;m þ&a-long;ra &d-bar;&i-long;nra l&a-long;ra hw&e-long;ne m&a-long;re geh&y-long;ran , . . Ic heora eom sw&i-long;þe g&i-long;fre æ-long;gþer ge t&o-long; geh&e-long;renne ge eác t&o-long; gehealdanne remedia . . . audiendi avidus vehementer efflagito, Bt. 22, I; F. 76, 20. v. feoh-, heoru-, ofer-, orleg-, wæl-g&i-long;fre. gift. Add: es; n. (m. ? Cf. æ-long;rist for gender). I. a giving, restoring :-- Hwæþer magon rihtw&i-long;sra manna s&a-long;wla beón onfangene in heofonas æ-long;r þæ-long;re gyfte and geedn&i-long;wunge þ&a-long;ra l&i-long;chamana on d&o-long;mes dæge (ante restitutionem corporum), Gr. D. 295, ii. v. æ-, ed-, freót, hl&a-long;ford-, ræ-long;d-gift. II. a gift :-- -Ðæt is cyninges andweorc . . . gifta (gifa, v. l. For the need, in the case of a king, of having gifts to give, see B. 1719-23) and wæ-long;pnu . . . and gehwæt þæs þe þ&a-long; þrié gef&e-long;rscipas beh&o-long;fiaþ, Bt. 17 ; F. 60, 4. v. feoh-, hand-gift. III. the giving of a woman in marriage, marriage, v. g&i-long;fan ; V. [The word is generally in the plural. Cf. nuptiae.] (l) entrance into wedlock, ihe ceremony or procedure by which two persons are made man and wife, nuptials :-- Drihten wolde geswutelian þæt &d-bar;&a-long; giftu beó&d-bar; herigendlice &d-bar;e for bearnteáme beó&d-bar; gefremode sw&i-long;&d-bar;or þonne for g&a-long;lnysse. Hml. Th. ii. 54. 10. þ-bar;&a-long; wurdon gegearcode þ&a-long; gyftu æfter gewunan, and h&i-long; c&o-long;man on &a-long;num bedde t&o-long;somne. Hml. S. 4, 27. Gifta, 7, 312. Æfter g&a-long;stlicum andgite Drihten c&o-long;m t&o-long; giftum on &d-bar;issum middanearde, for &d-bar;an &d-bar;e h&e-long; d&a-long; h&a-long;lgan gela&d-bar;unge him t&o-long; br&y-long;de geceás . . . Cr&i-long;st is se br&y-long;dguma, Hml. Th. ii. 54, 11-16. (I a) the marriage ceremony with attendant festivi-ties :-- Sum cyning worhte his suna gyfte, Hml. Th. i. 520, 6. Drihten hine sylfne gemedemode þ-bar; h&e-long; t&o-long; woruldlicum giftum gela&d-bar;od c&o-long;m, Hml. Th. ii. 54, 8. He sceal foresceáwian þ&a-long;m mæ-long;dene gyfta, reáf and hire mæg&d-bar;h&a-long;des wur&d-bar;. Gif h&e-long; þ&a-long;s þreó þing ne d&e-long;&d-bar; providebit puellae nuptias et vestimenta et pretium pudicitiae non negabit. Si tria ista non fecerit, Ex. 21, II. H&e-long; d&o-long; hiere gyfta, Ll. Th. i. 46, 17. (2) a particular matrimonial alliance :-- Be &d-bar;on &d-bar;e mon w&i-long;f bycgge and &d-bar;onne sió gift t&o-long;stande. Ll. Th. i. 122, 4. Þ&a-long; þ&a-long; heó befleáh þ&a-long;m gesettan gyfte (gyfe, v. l.) t&o-long; Godes cyrican (dum constitutis jam nuptiis in ecclesiam fugisset) . . . gefreo&d-bar;od fram þ&a-long;m gyftum heó wæs gelæ-long;ded t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m munuch&a-long;de. Gr. D. 199, 14-19. (3) the married state, matrimony, wedlock :-- Gyftu (this should be gen. sing., but perhaps is pl.; the form in Hpt. Gl. 520, 57 is gifta) bende wæ-long;re gecnyt conubii i. nuptie nexu nodaretur, An. Ox. 5003. Gyfte (hæ-long;medscipes. Hpt. Gl. 482, 7) gewrixle hymenei commercio, 7, 235. Sw&a-long; hwylc s&e-long; &d-bar;e hafa&d-bar; manual, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e w&i-long;f gifte (geþeódne ? cf. Wer and w&i-long;f on hæ-long;mede geþeódde vir et mulier in matrimonio conjuncti. 27. Or is gifte pp. of giftan?) un&a-long;l&i-long;fedlice sw&a-long; þeáh quicunque virum aut mulierem habuerit illicite matrimonio con-junctum, Ll. Th. ii. 150, 24. Hit is scandlic &d-bar;æt forwerode men gifta
GIFTAN -- GILD 465
wilnian, &d-bar;onne gifta ne sind gesette for n&a-long;num &d-bar;inge b&u-long;ton for bearn-teáme. Hml. Th. ii. 94, 12. Heáp mægdh&a-long;des manna on clæ-long;nnysse þurh-wunigende forlæ-long;tenum giftum, i. 546, 23. T&o-long; gyftum ad (thalami) tedas. An. Ox. 2, 199. Gyftu, 3377. Gyfta, hæ-long;meda hymeneos, 1781 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 13. v. br&y-long;d-, w&i-long;f-gifta. giftan (?) to marry. See Ll. Th. ii. 150, 24 under gift; III. 3. [Icel. giptask to marry.] gift-b&u-long;r. Add :-- Se quadrans for&d-bar;stæp&d-bar; wel orgl&i-long;ce swylce hwylc cyng of his giftb&u-long;re stæppe geglenged, Angl. viii. 299, I. Of gyftb&u-long;re de thalamo, Ps. Rdr. 18, 6. gifte-lic. v. gift-lic. gift-feorm, e ; f. A wedding-feast :-- Be þ&a-long;m þ-bar; preóstas ne beón æt giftfeormum, Nap. 33. gift-lic. Add: , gifte-lic :-- Gyftlicere gegæderunge nuptialis copule, An. Ox. 4401. Giftlicum wedde nuptiali dote, ii. 158. Giftlican sponsali (peplo), 5244. Heó bic&o-long;m t&o-long; giftelicre yldo she came to marriageable age, Ap. Th. 1. 10. Þ&a-long; giftelican nuptiales, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 60. T&o-long; gyftlicum ad nuptiales (copulas), An. Ox. 3612. Giftlice ræ-long;das sponsalia decreta, 1122. gifu. Take hire geafu in Dict. , and add: acc. gife, gifu : gife, an (?); f. A gift :-- Gifu donum, datum vel donatum, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 57. Twifealdre gife bino munere, ii. 126, 26. Beneficium freme, i. donum gife, 125, 29. I. a giving, bestowal :-- Dativus is forgyfendlic : mid &d-bar;&a-long;m casu by&d-bar; geswutelod æ-long;lces &d-bar;inges gifu, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 22, 17. Gefe &d-bar;oncungo gid&o-long;e w&e-long; gratias agimus, Rtl. 36, 33. I a. a giving by the Deity :-- H&e-long; hié onl&y-long;hte mid his þæs H&a-long;lgan G&a-long;stes gife, Bl. H. 145, 7. Gefe gefes donatione gratie, Rtl. 52, 10. I b. as a legal term, gift, transfer of property :-- Hl&a-long;fordes gifu þe h&e-long; on riht &a-long;ge t&o-long; gifanne, Ll. Th. i. 292, 16. Riht gifu, 422, l : ii. 302, 7. I c. a giving in marriage, a wedding, v. gift ; III. 2. II. habitual giving, munificence, liberality. Cf. gifan ; III b :-- Hwæt wille w&e-long; cweþan be þ&i-long;num tw&a-long;m sunum, þ&a-long; sint ealdormenn and gebeahteras ; on þ&a-long;m is swiotol sió gifu and ealla þ&a-long; dugu&d-bar;a heora fæder and heora eldran fæder, sw&a-long; sw&a-long; geonge men magon gel&i-long;coste beón ealdum monnun quid dicam liberos consulares, quorum jam, ut in id aetatis pueris, vel paterni, vel aviti specimen elucet ingenii?, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 32. Gyfe munificentia, i. liberalitas, An. Ox. 2293. Duguþgyfe, gife, cystinysse munificentiam, liberalitatem, 1183. III. what is given, a gift. (l) the giver a person, (a) a present :-- Gifu zenia, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 53. Hig worhton him &a-long;ne anl&i-long;cnesse . . . and þ&a-long;ron þus &a-long;writon : ' Ð&a-long;s gifu sealde seó ceasterwaru Apollonio, ' Ap. Th. 10, 14. þ-bar; is heora b&i-long;wist. . . gifa and wæ-long;pnu and mete . . . , Bt. 17; F. 60, 4. Gyfe, l&a-long;c munuscula (fructuum), An. Ox. 4503. Se p&a-long;pa sende him micla gifa, Chr. 885 ; P. 80, 7. H&i-long; geáfon him myccla geofa, 1075 ; P. 209, 30. (b) a gift to a divinity, an offering, a sacrifice :-- S&e-long; þe &a-long;&d-bar; sellaþ in þæ-long;re geofu (gefo, L. , offrunge, W. S. , dono). . . . Hwæþer m&a-long;re is geofu (gefe, L.) oþþe w&i-long;bed þ-bar;te h&a-long;lgaþ &d-bar;&a-long; geofu (þ-bar; gefe, L.)?, Mt. R. 23, 18, 19. Corban þ-bar; is on &u-long;re ge&d-bar;eóde gyfu (geafa, L., gefe, R.), Mk. 7, II. Cr&i-long;ste mon br&o-long;hte gold t&o-long; gefe, Shrn. 48, 19. Mildheortnisse ic willo and nis geafo (sacrificium), Mt. L. 9, 13. þ-bar;te saldon geafa (offrunge, W. S.) ut darent hostiam, Lk. L. 2, 24. Geafa oblationem, Rtl. 12, 15. H&a-long;lige gife donaria sancta, i. sacrificia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 79. THORN;ancwurþe gife grata libamina, i. hostia (oblaturus), An. Ox. 367. Gebr&o-long;hton hint geafa (l&a-long;c, R., W. S., munera), Mt. L. 2, ii. (bb) o gift to a temple :-- Templ geglenged mid g&o-long;dum gifum (geafum, L., geofum, R. , donis), Lk. 21, 5. (c) a gift to a woman at marriage, a dowry (For an instance of such a gift see Cht. Th. 312) :-- Dos, dotalis, i. wed, gifu vel fædrenfeoh, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 80. Gife dote, 71. Br&y-long;dlicere gyfe nuptiali dote, An. Ox. 4552. (d) what is given to obtain favour or to avoid injury, in a bad sense, a bribe :-- Gefe t&o-long;br&e-long;t donum (hominis) dilatat (viam ejus) Kent. Gl. 647. Manega giofa (zelus viri non suscipiet pro redemption) dona, plurima, 175. (2) the giver a superhuman power, (a) a material or non-material good regarded as granted by a higher power :-- W&e-long; wæ-long;ron &a-long;tende griml&i-long;ce æ-long;r w&e-long; mihton þ&a-long;s ger&i-long;na &a-long;spyrian, ac &u-long;s c&o-long;m hrædl&i-long;ce fultum, w&e-long; gel&y-long;fa&d-bar; of heofenum, sw&a-long; hit ræ-long;d ys, þ-bar; æ-long;lc æ&d-bar;ele gife ny&d-bar;er &a-long;st&i-long;h&d-bar; fram þ&a-long;m fæder ealra leóhta, Angl. viii. 313, 2. Ð&a-long; mettas &d-bar;e God gesceóp t&o-long; etanne monnum &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;e Gode &d-bar;oncia&d-bar; mid goodum weorcum his giefa (gifa, v. l.), Past. 319, 3: 331, 8. &U-long;re Drihten is gemyndig ealra þ&a-long;ra gifena þe h&e-long; &u-long;s t&o-long; læ-long;teþ, Bl. H. 51, 24. Geofena, 103, 26. Hwæt hæfst &d-bar;&u-long; æt þ&a-long;m gifum þe &d-bar;&u-long; cwist þ-bar; seó wyrd eów gife, Bt. 13; F. 38, 4. ¶ the giver a personification :-- Þ&u-long; miht þæs habban þanc þ-bar; þ&u-long; m&i-long;nra (Wisdom's) gifa wel br&u-long;ce . . . Hæbbe ic þ&e-long; benumen þ&i-long;nra gifena þ&a-long;ra þe þ&e-long; from m&e-long; c&o-long;mon?, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 12-15. (b) a spiritual benefit :-- Þes dæg is geweorþod mid manegum godcundum geofum, næs þæ-long;ra gifena læ-long;s þonne Drihtnes æ-long;rist, and eác þonne seó gifu þæs H&a-long;lgan G&a-long;stes, Bl. H. 133, 2-4. Þurh gife &d-bar;æs H&a-long;lgan G&a-long;stes. Ðeós geofu þurh Drihtnes miht on heora heortan &a-long;legd wes, 137, 3. þ-bar; is micel gifo þ-bar; h&e-long; geb&i-long;t o&d-bar; &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&a-long; yfelan ongitaþ hyra yfel, Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 14. Gif þ&u-long; wistest Godes gyfe (geafa, L., donum) . . . þ&u-long; bæ-long;de hine þ-bar; h&e-long; sealde þ&e-long; l&i-long;fes wæter, Jn. 4, 10. Ealra þ&a-long;ra gifa be h&e-long; middangearde forgeaf þurh his t&o-long;cyme, Bl. H. 31, 29. (c) a power or quality miracu-lously bestowed, a Christian virtue emanating from the Holy Ghost :-- Wæs sum br&o-long;&d-bar;or þ&a-long;m godcundl&i-long;ce forgifen wæs seó gyfu t&o-long; singanne. Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 480, 19. Gyfe munus (virginale), An. Ox. 4210. On b&e-long;c g&a-long;stlicra sylena &l-bar; gyfa in catalogo charismatum, 342. Gifena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 67. W&i-long;tgan . . . mid H&a-long;liges G&a-long;stes geofum geh&a-long;lgode, Bl. H. 161, 14. . . . Gifum, 165, 21. (d) a natural ability or faculty :-- Æ-long;lc cræft hæfþ his sundorgife, and þ&a-long; gife h&e-long; forgifþ æ-long;lcum &d-bar;&a-long;ra &d-bar;e hine lufa&d-bar;, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 96, 31. Ð&a-long; men habbaþ eall þ-bar; w&e-long; æ-long;r ymbe spræ-long;c-on, and eác t&o-long; eácan &d-bar;æ-long;m micle gife gesceádw&i-long;snesse, 41, 5; F. 252, 29. IV. grace, favour :-- Oest, gifu gratia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 5. Gefo carissi, 70, 37. (l) grace, benevolent regard of the Deity :-- H&u-long; mihte æ-long;fre englum m&a-long;ra gefeá and geofu and blis geweorþan?, Bl. H. 123, 14. Mi&d-bar; Godes geafa Deo donante, Jn. p. 187, 13. Þ&u-long; gem&e-long;tst gife (gyfe, v. l. gratiam) myd Gode, Lk. l, 30: Bl. H. 7, 18. Þurh Godes gife, 121, 10. Him ealle þ&a-long; t&o-long;weardan þing þurh Godes gifu wæ-long;ron gec&y-long;dde, Guth. 44, 25. (2) an exceptional favour, privilege, prerogative :-- Synderlic gifa pr&e-hook;rogatiua, An. Ox. 2572. (3) in a theological sense, (a) grace in contrast with law :-- Æ-long; wæs geseald þurh M&o-long;ysen, and gyfu (gefo, L., geofo. R., gratia) is geworden þurh Hæ-long;lend Cr&i-long;st, Jn. l, 17. W&e-long; under gyfe gesette nos sub gratia positi, An. Ox. 40, 9. On n&i-long;wre geleáfan gyfe w&e-long; gangaþ in noua fidei gratia ambu-lamus, 25. (b) grace, the divine influence which operates in men to sanctify and to inspire with virtuous impulses :-- þ-bar; him wæ-long;re from Dryhtne sylfum heofonlic gyfo (gifu, geofu, gyfu, v. ll.) forgyfen caelestem ei a Domino concessam esse gratiam, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 485, 12. Seó geofu wæs br&o-long;ht for þæ-long;re synne þæs æ-long;restan w&i-long;fes. . . . Heó wæs mid gife ge-fylled, and seú synn wæs &a-long;d&i-long;legod, Bl. H. 5, 4, Wæs his heorte innan þurh Godes gifu onbryrdod, þæt h&e-long; w&e-long;stenes gewilnode, Guth. 18, 24. (b b) the divine grace considered as a permanent force :-- þ-bar; cild weóx and Godes gyfu (geafa, L., gefe, R.) wæs on him puer crescebat et gratia Dei erat in eo. Lk. 2, 40. Ð&u-long; cart Drihtnes gife full, Bl. H. 141, 3. H&a-long;l wes &d-bar;&u-long; mid gyfe gefylled, Lk. I. 28. Mid godcundre gyfe gemæ-long;red, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, l. (4) favoUNCERTAINr, clemency, remission of a penalty :-- Beó h&e-long; his inganges scyldig, and þæ-long;r ne beó n&a-long;n gyfu, Cht. Th. 606, 22. ¶ gifum, t&o-long; gifes gratis :-- Gifum gratis. Ps. Rdr. 34, 8. T&o-long; gifes gratis, An. Ox. 3069. v. ælmes-, duguþ-, eard- (?), g&a-long;st-, un-, weorold-gifu. gifung. Add: v. for-gifung: g&i-long;g. v. g&i-long;w. gigant. l. g&i-long;gant, and add :-- Sw&a-long; se hyhtenda; g&i-long;gant (Is. 18, 6), Bl. H. 9, 34. G&i-long;gent, Ps. Srt. 18, 6 : 32, 16. Scoldon g&i-long;gantas bión eorþan suna. . . . Ð&a-long; sceolde &d-bar;&a-long;m g&i-long;gantum ofþincan þ-bar; . . . hwylc dysig Nefrod se g&i-long;gant worhte, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 162, 8-17. G&o-long;d and geafolic g&i-long;ganta geweorc, B. 1562 : 1690. g&i-long;gant-mæcg. Substitute: One of the race of the giants, a giant :-- G&i-long;gantmæcgas Gode unleófe, micle m&a-long;nscea&d-bar;an Metode l&a-long;&d-bar;e (cf. Gigantes erant super terram, Gen. 6, 4), Gen. 1268. gigoþ . v. geoguþ: gi-hr&i-long;no. v. ge-r&e-long;ne : gihsa. v. gesca : gihsinga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 13. v. ge-scinco : g&i-long;ht, g&i-long;hte. v. gebed-g&i-long;ht, sunn-g&i-long;hte: gihþig. Dele, and see gydig. gild. Add: I. payment, (1) of purchase or barter :-- Hwælc seleþ monn geld for ferh his quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua?, Mt. R. 16, 26. (2) pay of troops :-- Eádwerd cing scylode .ix. scypa of m&a-long;le . . . and belifon .v. scypa bæftan; and se cing heom beh&e-long;t .xii. m&o-long;na&d-bar; gyld, Chr. 1049; P. 171, 29. (3) with idea of compul-sion, payment exacted (a) by the State, a tax :-- &A-long;l&e-long;de Eádweard cyng þ-bar; heregyld . . . þ-bar; gyld gedrehte ealle Engla þeóde . . . þ-bar; wæs æ-long;fre ætforan &o-long;&d-bar;rum gyldum þe man geald, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 18-22. Þe cyng beh&e-long;t heom þ&a-long; betsta laga . . . and æ-long;lc unriht geold h&e-long; forbeád, 1087; P. 223, 32. (b) by the law as compensation or indemnity for loss :-- Nor&d-bar;leóda cynges gild is .xxx. þ&u-long;send þrymsa, f&i-long;ft&e-long;ne þ&u-long;send þrymsa bi&d-bar; þæs wergildes, .xv. þ&u-long;send þæs cyned&o-long;mes, Ll. Th. i. 186, 2. Ðeáh æt stæltyhtlan l&a-long;d teorie . . . gylde &a-long;ngyldes þ-bar; h&e-long; mid bel&e-long;d wæs. Ðæs &o-long;&d-bar;res gyldes n&a-long;n þing, ne þæs w&i-long;tes þe m&a-long;, 354, 16. Gif mon w&i-long;f mid bearne ofsleá . . . forgielde þone w&i-long;fman fullan gielde, and þ-bar; bearn healfan gelde, 66, 24-68, 2. Ne forlæ-long;te h&e-long; þ&a-long; æ-long;scan . . . oþ þæt w&e-long; t&o-long; þ&a-long;m gilde cuman, 234, 27. Gylde h&e-long; þ-bar; yrfe, oþþe . . . underwed lecge . . . and þæ-long;s on .ix. nihton þ-bar; wed und&o-long; mid rihtan gylde, 352, 10. þ-bar; man gulde þ-bar; ceápgild, and swinge hine man þriwa, oþþe þ-bar; &o-long;&d-bar;er gild (gylde, v. l.) sealde, 208, 23. Gif w&e-long; þonne gyld &a-long;ræ-long;rdon, 234, 5. (c) by a superior foreign power, tribute :-- Cunnende of gyld (cf. gild-selen) [&d-bar;]æs cæ-long;seres geselenne temtantes de reddendo caesaris tribute. Mk. p. 4, 20. II. that which takes the place of something lost :-- Seth wæs Abeles gield on woruldr&i-long;ce, Gen. 1109. On wr&a-long;&d-bar;ra gield, 101. III. in a religious sense, (1) what is offered, (a) concrete, an offering, a sacrifice :-- Hié Drihtne l&a-long;c br&o-long;hton; brego engla beseah on Abeles gield eágum s&i-long;num, Gen. 977. H&e-long; þæt gyld (cf. l&a-long;c, 1497) on þanc &a-long;gifen hæfde, 1506. Geld hostiae, sacrificia, Wülck. Gl. 202, 27. (b) abstract, worship, rite, service, sacrifice :-- Æt &d-bar;&a-long;m gilde Luperc[a]lia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 27. Gield cultum, 90, 27. Gild, 19, 24. Geld ceremoniae, UNCERTAIN. 28, 54: ceremonie, i. ritus sacrificandi, religiones, sacrificia, Wülck. Gl. 202, 27. Þ&a-long; þe æt þæ-long;m geldum þæ-long;r wæs sw&i-long;n and sceáp and fear
466 GILDA -- GILD-SELENN
suovetaurili(a), Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 33: 86, 33. Hwæ&d-bar;er þ&a-long; landleóde cr&i-long;stene wæ-long;ron &d-bar;e h&i-long; on hæ-long;&d-bar;enra gildum (in hæ-long;&d-bar;ennesse gedwolum, v. l.) lifdon (paganis erroribus essent inplicati). Bd. 2, l ; Sch. 109, 22. Gield sacra (Deorum destruxit), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 7. (2) a divinity, heathen deity :-- Beh&a-long;ta&d-bar; þæt g&e-long; wylla&d-bar; þ&a-long;m deófolgyldum wi&d-bar;sacan, and þone s&o-long;&d-bar;an God wur&d-bar;ian. . . . ' Beó Godes grama ofer &u-long;s, gif wé æ-long;fre t&o-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;enum gylde b&u-long;ga&d-bar;, ' Hml. Th. ii. 488, 7. Gield numina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 34: 92, 80. Gild, 60, 70. (2 a) an idol :-- Gield dilubra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 34: 27, 23. H&e-long; þ&a-long; &i-long;dlan gild bræc, Bl. H. 223, 18, l. IV. a guild, v. ge-gild :-- H&e-long;r is on þ&i-long;s gewrite siú geswitelung þæ-long;re geræ-long;d-nisse þe þiús gef&e-long;rræ-long;den geræ-long;d hæfþ on þegna gilde on Grantebrycge, Cht. Th. 610, 29. Se gylda þe &o-long;&d-bar;erne misgr&e-long;t innan gylde, 606, 23. v. bl&o-long;stm-, br&o-long;þor-, ceáp. , cyne-, ge-, geleger-, here-, h&y-long;d-, h&y-long;þ-, &i-long;del-, n&i-long;d-, niht-, scip-gild. gilda. Add: I. one who pays. Cf. gildan; I. v. gafol-, n&i-long;d-gilda. la. one who receives pay. v. h&y-long;re-, m&e-long;d-gilda. II. one who does worship, sacrifice, &c. Cf. gildan; IV. v. deófol-, hæ-long;pen-gilda. III. a member of a guild :-- Gif hwylcum gyldan þearf s&i-long; his gef&e-long;rena fultumes, and hit gec&y-long;d wyrþe þæs gildan n&i-long;htstan gef&e-long;ran, b&u-long;tun se gilda sylf neáh s&i-long;. . . . Gif hw&a-long; gyldan ofstleá . . . wrece eal gildscipe þone gildan. . . . Gif æ-long;nig gilda hwilcne man ofstleá. Cht. Th. 611, 11-28. Þæs ofslegenan gegildan (gyldan, v. l.) the slain man's guild-brothers. Ll. Th. i. 116, 6: 112, 8. v. un-gilda. gildan. Add: I. to pay. (l) to discharge an obligation, debt, &c. :-- Wi&d-bar; h&e-long; gulde þ-bar; scyld donec redderet debitum, Mt. L. 18, 30: 34. (l a) with dat. of person paid :-- Ryhtl&i-long;cor w&e-long; magon cwe&d-bar;an &d-bar;æt w&e-long; him gielden scylde &d-bar;onne w&e-long; him mildheortnesse d&o-long;n, Past. 335, 19. (l b) used absolutely :-- Ne hæfde hona gulde, Mt. L. 18, 25. Huona guldon, Lk. L. 7, 42. (2) to pay an impost (tax, tribute, &c.) :-- þ-bar; him leófre wæ-long;re t&o-long; feohtanne þonne gafol t&o-long; gieldanne, Ors. l, 10 ; S. 44, 14. (2 a) with dat. of person paid :-- Sió wiht (a ship) werum gielde&d-bar; gaful geára gehw&a-long;m, Rä. 33, II. &U-long;s deáþ mycel gafol geald, Bl. H. 85, 12. Man geald æ-long;rest gafol Deniscan mannum, Chr. 991; P. 127, 3. Geldas &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e sint cæseres &d-bar;æ-long;m c&a-long;sere, Mk. L. R. 12, 17. Hié geniéddon þ-bar; hié him gafol guidon, Ors. 10; S. 14, 19. Man sceolde gafol gyldon þ&a-long;m flotan. Chr. 1002; P. 133, 32. Þ&a-long; nor&d-bar;monnum niéde sceoldon gombon gieldan and gafol sellan, Gen. 1978. Gyldan, B. II. (3) to pay a legal exaction (wergild, w&i-long;te, &c.) :-- Mana þone þæs &a-long;ngyldes; gif h&e-long; næbbe, gyld (gild, v. l.) þ&u-long; þ-bar; &a-long;ngylde. Ll. Th. i. 116, II. Gielde h&e-long; fut w&i-long;te, 128, 18. Gylde h&e-long; lahslit mid Deniscum, w&i-long;te mid Englum, 170, I : 172, 1: 384, 20. Gilde h&e-long; þæs cynges oferh&y-long;rnesse . . . Gif h&e-long; ryht wyrcan nylle, ne þ&a-long; oferh&y-long;rnesse syllan . . . , 208, 26. Gielden his mæ-long;gas þone wer, 148, 18. þ-bar; man gulde þ-bar; ceápgild, 208, 22. þ-bar; h&e-long; þeófgyld ne gulde, 280, 13 : 294, 23. (3 a) with dat. of person paid :-- Gilde se borh þ&a-long;m teónde his ceápgyld, LI. Th. i. 282, 3 : 390, 23: 354, 31: 396, 2. (3 b) used absolutely :-- S&i-long; þreóra &a-long;n . . . wergild . . . And beó þæ-long;ra þreóra swylc hit beó, gilde h&e-long; . . . , Ll. Th. i. 332, 19. Sw&a-long; for&d-bar; þ-bar; ful golden s&y-long;, 174, 29. (4) where the object of the verb is (a) that which is used to pay with, to pay cash, &c. :-- Ðæt h&e-long; him gielde g&o-long;d weorc for &d-bar;æ-long;re giefe &d-bar;e h&e-long; him æ-long;r sealde, Past. 339, II. (b) the amount paid :-- H&e-long; æ-long;lce geáre gyld .i. pund t&o-long; geswutelunga, C. D. ii. 300, 8. Seó burhwaru on Lundene guldon .xi. þ&u-long;send punda. Chr. 1018 ; P. 155, 12. Gesylle (v. l. gylde) h&e-long; .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 204, 20: 208, ll. Gilde h&e-long; landr&i-long;can .xx. &o-long;ran, 294, 17: 296, 2. Æt þ&a-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;rum t&a-long;um healf gelde, 20, 3. Se cyning h&e-long;t gyldan þ&a-long;m here .xxi. þ&u-long;send punda, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 25. ' Huu micel &a-long;ht &d-bar;&u-long; t&o-long; geldanne hl&a-long;ferde m&i-long;num ?' H&e-long; cuoe&d-bar;: ' Hundteántih ombras oeles , ' Lk. L. 16, 5. (bb) to repay an amount taken or borrowed :-- W&e-long;nst&u-long; gif hw&a-long; &o-long;&d-bar;rum hwæt gieldan sceal, hwæ&d-bar;er h&e-long; hine mid &d-bar;&y-long; gehealdan mæge &d-bar;æt hé him n&a-long;uht m&a-long;re on ne nime, ne &d-bar;æt ne gielde &d-bar;æt h&e-long; æ-long;r nam?, Past. 425, 1-3. Tuoege scyldgo (debitores) woeron sume r&i-long;ce menn (feneratori), &a-long;n &a-long;hte t&o-long; geldanne penningas f&i-long;f hund, &o-long;&d-bar;er f&i-long;fteih, Lk. L. 7, 41. (5) the manner or extent of payment given by an adverb (word, phrase, or clause) :-- Gif man mannan ofsleá, &a-long;gene scætte and unf&a-long;cne feó gelde, Ll. Th. i. ID, 5. Æ-acute;lc tihtbysig man gange t&o-long; þryfealdan ord&a-long;le, oþþe gilde feówergilde, 294, 10. Gilde h&e-long; .iii. gylde, 15. Ð&a-long; hw&i-long;le &d-bar;e hié peningas hæbben mid t&o-long; gieldanne, Past. 327, 18. II. with the idea of recompense, retribution, (a) to give reward, give as retribution :-- S&e-long; þ&e-long; eft gylde&d-bar; þ&a-long; þ&u-long; him æ-long;r forgeáfe, and &u-long;s eallum gesealdest qui retribuet tibi retributionem tuam quam tu retribuisti nobis, Ps. Th. 136, 8. H&e-long; him dæ-long;da leán gielde&d-bar;, G&u-long;. 95. Ceig &d-bar;&a-long; wercmenn, and geld him meard, Mt. L. 20, 8. Bi&d-bar; golden retribuetur (ei juxta opera manmim suarum), Kent. Gl. 410 : retribuentur (justis bona), 463. (b) used absolutely , to reward, requite, give reward to (dat.) :-- Þ&u-long; m&i-long;nre s&a-long;wle gyldest retribues in anima mea, Ps. Th. 130, 4. Gyld oferh&y-long;digum, sw&a-long; h&i-long; æ-long;r grame worhton, 93, 2. Drihten wile æ-long;ghwylcum &a-long;num men gyldan and leánigean æfter his sylfes weorcum and dæ-long;dum, Bl. H. 123, 34: Ps. Th. 102, 10. (bb) where the means of reward are given, to reward with (mid) :-- H&e-long; þ&e-long; mid w&i-long;te gielde&d-bar;, swilce þ&a-long;m &o-long;&d-bar;rum mid eádwelan, Fä. 19. H&e-long; þ&e-long; mid g&o-long;de gyldan wille uncran eaferan, B. 1184. III. to pay for, (I) with idea of gratitude, to repay, make grateful return for a benefit to a person (dat.) :-- Sw&a-long; g&e-long; weor&d-bar;-myndu Dryhtne gielda&d-bar;, G&u-long;. 435. Geald þone g&u-long;&d-bar;ræ-long;s Geáta dryhten Iofore and Wulfe mid oferm&a-long;&d-bar;mum, B. 2991. Sw&e-long;tne medo Hnæfe guldon his hægstealdas, Fin. 40. M&e-long; leánum m&i-long;ne gife gyldan, Gen. 413: B. 2636. (l a) with clause :-- Gyld m&e-long; mid hyldo, þæt ic þ&e-long; hneáw ne wæs, Gen. 2823. Þ&e-long; wile g&a-long;sta weard lissum gyldan, þæt þ&e-long; wæs leófra his sibb . . . , 2920. (1 b) of ungrateful return for a benefit :-- Woldon hié þæt feorhleán f&a-long;cne gyldan, Exod. 150. (2) with idea of reprisal, to repay an injury, take vengeance for :-- H&e-long; næ-long;nigum yfel wiþ yfele geald, Bl. H. 223, 33. Ne geald h&e-long; yfel yfele, El. 493. Him þæt sw&i-long;&d-bar;e geald fædera Lothes, Gen. 2079. Folc Ebr&e-long;a guldon hyra fyrngeflitu f&a-long;gum swyrdum, Jud. 263. Gif h&y-long; him ne meahte m&a-long;ran s&a-long;rum gyldan gyrnwræce, G&u-long;. 405. (2 a) with clause :-- Gylda&d-bar; mid gyrne, þæt heó &u-long;ssa goda meaht forhogde, Jul. 619. (3) with idea of compensation, reparation, &c. (a) to pay for property lost or wrongly held, an object improperly treated, a person improperly entertained :-- Æ-acute;ghwilcre spræ-long;ce þe m&a-long;re s&y-long; þonne .iiii. mancussas . . . gif h&e-long; ne dyrre (hine l&a-long;dian), gylde hit (the subject of the suit) þrygilde, Ll. Th. i. 154, II. Gylde þ-bar; h&e-long; mid bel&e-long;d wæs (what he was charged with stealing), 354, 15. Sceáp sceal gongan mid his fliése o&d-bar; midne sumor, oþþe gilde þ-bar; fliése mid tw&a-long;m pænirgum, 146, II. Gylde þ-bar; pound; yrfe (stolen cattle), 352, 7. S&e-long; þe &o-long;&d-bar;res mannes man underf&o-long; . . . gylde hine þæ-long;m þe h&e-long; æ-long;r folgode, and gesylle þ&a-long;m cynge .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 220, 21 : 122, l. Gif ic gesealde land (land which ought to have gone in the male line) æ-long;nigre w&i-long;fhanda, þonne forgyldan m&i-long;ne mæ-long;gas . . . For &d-bar;on ic cweþe þ-bar; h&i-long; hit gyldan . . . , Cht. Th. 491, 21-29. Gif mon &a-long;felle on wuda wel monega treówu . . . foUNCERTAINgielde .iii. treówu æ-long;lc mid .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . Ne þearf h&e-long; hiora m&a-long; geldan, Ll. Th. i. 128, 22. Be æ-long;lces n&y-long;tenes weor&d-bar;e gif h&i-long; losia&d-bar;. Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . Ungesawene þing mon m&o-long;t mid &a-long;&d-bar;e gewyr&d-bar;an, and syþþan be þ&a-long;m gyldan, 356, 1-7. (b) to pay for a criminal :-- Gif h&e-long; (an accused person) þ-bar; ord&a-long;l forfleó, gilde se borh hine be his were, Ll. Th. i. 296, 5. (c) to pay wergild for a slain person :-- Gif w&i-long;teþeów hine forstalie, h&o-long; hine mon and ne gylde his hl&a-long;forde. Gif hine mon ofsleá, ne gylde hine mon his mæ-long;gum, Ll. Th. i. 118, 6-8. Gielde h&e-long; hine þriddan dæ-long;le . . . healfne dæ-long;l hine gilde . . . ealne h&e-long; hine gylde, 120, 12-15. Gif Ænglisc man Deniscne ofsleá, gylde hine mid .xxx. pundum, 286, 21: 24. Gif man ofslægen weor&d-bar;e, gylde hine man sw&a-long; h&e-long; geboren s&y-long;, 174, 15. Ne þearf h&e-long; hine b&u-long;ton be healfan were gyldan . . . healf wer ætfeal&d-bar;, 354, 19. (cc) where the object is omitted :-- Gif mannes esne eorlcundne mannan ofslæh&d-bar;, þane þe sió (v. se; I. l g), þreóm hundum sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gylde (he shall be paid for with three hundred shillings); se &a-long;gend þone banan &a-long;gefe and d&o-long; þæ-long;r þrió manwyr&d-bar; t&o-long;. Gif se bana o&d-bar;byrste, feór&d-bar;e manwyr&d-bar; h&e-long; t&o-long; ged&o-long; . . . Gif mannes esne fr&i-long;gne mannan ofslæh&d-bar;, þane þe sié, hund scillinga gelde; se &a-long;gend þone banan &a-long;gefe and &o-long;&d-bar;er manwyr&d-bar; þæ-long;r t&o-long;. Gif bana o&d-bar;byrste, tw&a-long;m manwyr&d-bar;um hine man forgelde, Ll. Th. i. 26, 8 - 28, 8. [From these passages the manwyr&d-bar; seems to have been 100s., as the payment for any eorlcund man is spoken of both as 300s. and as þrió manwyrþ, that for any free man as 100s, or as a manwyr&d-bar;; in either case if the slayer could not be given up an additional manwyrþ had to be paid, making in the one case four, in the other two manwyrþ.] IV. of religious practice v. gild ; III. (l) with object, to pay a vow, pay homage to a divinity :-- On m&e-long; synd, God, þæt ic þ&e-long; m&i-long;n geh&a-long;t on herenesse, hyldo gilde in me sunt, Deus, vota tua, quae reddam, laudationes tibi, Ps. Th. 55, 10. þ-bar;te ic gelde oest m&i-long;n, Rtl. 169, 7. (l a) absolute :-- Geh&a-long;ta&d-bar; Drihtne, and him hra&d-bar;e gylda&d-bar;, Ps. Th. 75, 8. Þ&e-long; gedafena&d-bar;, Drihten, þæt þ&e-long; man on Sion herige and on Hierusalem gylde and geh&a-long;te (tibi reddetur votum in Hierusalem), 64, I. (2) without object, to worship, sacrifice to :-- Gif ceorl b&u-long;ton w&i-long;fes w&i-long;sd&o-long;me deóflum gelde. . . Gif b&u-long;tw&u-long; deóflum gelda&d-bar;. . . Gif þeúw deóflum geldaþ (-eþ?), Ll. Th. i. 40, 4-7. Hit &a-long;writen is be Salamone, h&u-long; h&e-long; . . . &a-long;fióll, emne o&d-bar; &d-bar;æt h&e-long; dióflum ongan gieldan Salomon usque ad idolatriam cecidisse describitur, Past. 393, 15. H&e-long; eorlum onmæ-long;lde , . . þæt hié gegnunga gyldan sceolde, Dan. 212. Lupercalibus þæ-long;m gildendum. Luperci vocantur illi sacerdotes qui ministrant deo qui vocatur Pan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 54: 52, 40. v. ed-gildan. gild-dæg, es; m. A day for a religious ceremony, v. gildan; IV, gild; III :-- Gelddagas (geldagas, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 54), þæt sind h&a-long;lige cerimonia vel orgia, Wülck. Gl. 107, 22. Cf. freóls-dæg. -gilde, es; n. v. ge-, þegen-gilde : -gilde; adj. v. æ-long;-, ander-, or-, un-, unander-gilde. -gilde in composition with numerals, forming noun, adj., or adv. v. &a-long;n-, endleofan-, feówer-, nigon-, six-, twelf-, twi-, þri-gilde [Icel. -gildr.] gildend. v. ed-gildend : gildere. [O. H. Ger. ant-gelt&a-long;ri restitutor.] v. gafol-gildere. gild-scipe. Add :-- On Wudeburge lande is eác &a-long;n &o-long;&d-bar;er gildscipe ge-gaderod Cr&i-long;ste and SUNCERTAINUNCERTAIN Petre . . . And þis sind þ&a-long;ra manna nama[n], Cht. Th. 609, 24. Gif hwilc gilda forþfære, gebrynge hine eal se gildscipe þæ-long;r h&e-long; t&o-long;; wilnie . . . Wrece eal gildscipe þone gildan, 611, 2, 25. Of Alwines gildscipe . . . Of þ&a-long;m gildscipe on L&e-long;ge, 610, I. 9. v. ge-gildscipe. gild-selenn, e ; f. Tribute :-- Gecunnedon of &d-bar;æ-long;m gæfel &l-bar; gyldselenna
-GILL(E) -- GÍMAN 467
cæ-long;;seres t&o-long; seallanne temtantes de tributo Caesaris dando, Mt. p. 19, 5. v. gild; I. 3a. -gill(e). v. w&i-long;d-gil(l), -gille: gillister, gillistre. v. geolstor. gilm. Take here gelm in Dict., and add: a wk. pl. occurs :-- Genim þæ-long;re ilcan wyrte g&o-long;dne gelm, Lch. ii. 30, 23 : 60, 5. Gylma manipu-lorum, An. Ox. 5252. Gilmum fasciculi's, 7, 270. Gylmas manipulos, i. fasces, 3431. Gilman, 2366. gilp powder. For Cot. 181 substitute :-- Gilp scobem (the passage is : Cuspide vexilli scrobem sulcare, Ald. 153, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 23. gilp. Add: n. (l) pride, arrogance, vainglory :-- Fastus, elatio vel geþungennes vel gelp vel arrogantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 41. þ-bar; mycele gylp and seó unrihtg&i-long;tsung . . . þ-bar; is eal mycel synn beforan Gode, Bl. H. 53, 21. H&i-long; flugon forhtigende . . . gylp wear&d-bar; gnornra, Exod. 454. Hié gylp besw&a-long;c, w&i-long;ndruncen gewit, Dan. 752. Þ&y-long; læ-long;s him gilp sced&d-bar;e, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e fore þæ-long;re mæ-long;r&d-bar;e m&o-long;d &a-long;st&i-long;ge, Crä. 100: Cri. 684. Gylpes ostenta-tionis (indicium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 22 : 64, 38. Gilpes arrogantiae. 2, 9. T&o-long;þundenes gylpes tumentis iactanti&e-hook;, An. Ox. 5374. Gesticced mid &d-bar;æ-long;re scylde gielpes (gilpes, v. l.) arrogantiae culpa tratisfixus, Past. 217, 6. H&e-long; monna cynne gielpes st&y-long;re&d-bar;, Crä. 105. H&e-long; in gylpe wæs, Dan. 636. Se &a-long;wiergda gæ-acute;st hit læ-long;r&d-bar; &d-bar;one gielp, Past. 463, 30. H&e-long; &a-long;geát gylp wera, Exod. 514. Gylp forb&e-long;gan, An. 1335. Hæfdon hié gielp micel, Gen. 25. H&e-long; on gylp &a-long;st&a-long;g he became proud, Met. 9, 46. Gyddigan þurh gylp micel, Dan. 599 : 695. (v. &i-long;del; III.) (2) action that shows pride, ostentation :-- Ne sylþ h&e-long; hit &u-long;s t&o-long; þon þ-bar; w&e-long; hit h&y-long;don oþþe t&o-long; gylpe syllan, Bl. H. 53, 17. N&o-long; þæt þ&i-long;n aldor æ-long;fre wolde Godes goldfatu in gylp beran, ne þ&y-long; hra&d-bar;or hr&e-long;mde, Dan. 755. Þaelig;t h&e-long; ne &a-long;gæ-long;le gæ-long;stes þearfe ne on gylp geóte, Cri. 818. (3) where pride finds expression in words, boasting :-- Hwæ-long;r beóþ þ&a-long; ungemetlican hleahtras and se leása gylp and ealle þ&a-long; &i-long;dlan word, Bl. H. 53, 18. Ic geh&y-long;re ealog&a-long;lra gylp, yfele spræ-long;ce werod habban, Gen. 2408. Ic com on m&o-long;de from, þæt ic wi&d-bar; þone g&u-long;&d-bar;flogan gylp ofersitte, B. 2528. (3 a) a par-ticular instance of boasting, a boast, vaunt, promise to do great things :-- Ic w&a-long;t hwæt se R&o-long;m&a-long;na gelp sw&i-long;þost is, for þon þe hió monega folc oferwunnan, and monege cyningas beforan hiera triumphan drifon, Ors. 5, l; S. 214, l. ' Þ&u-long; (Babylon) eart m&i-long;n seó mæ-long;re burh þe ic geworhte . . . ´ For þ&a-long;m gylpe h&e-long; forfangen wear&d-bar;, Dan. 613. Hæfde h&e-long; Eást-denum gilp gelæ-long;sted, B. 829. Þ&a-long; hleahtras and þ&a-long; &a-long;rleásan gylpas, Bl. H. 195, 16. (4) glory, applause, fame, name, renown :-- Hwæt r&u-long;medlices o&d-bar;&d-bar;e micellices hæfþ se eówer gilp quid habet amplum magnificumque gloria?. Bt. 18, l ; F. 62, 22 : 19; F. 70, 17. Is þ&e-long; geeówad þ&a-long;ra leásena gesæ-long;lþa anl&i-long;cnes, þ-bar; is æ-long;hta and weor&d-bar;scipe and anweald and gelp (gielp , v. l. Cf. þæt mon seó foremæ-long;re and hæbbe g&o-long;dne hl&i-long;san, 24, I ; F. 82, 10.) habes ante oculos propositam formam felicitatis humanae, opes, honores, potentiam, gloriam, 24, 3 ; F. 84, 20. Bi&d-bar; w&e-long;n l&a-long;&d-bar;licre scome . . . geótende gielp there will be chance of foul shame, good fame will befalling, Fä. 41. G&i-long;tsung gilpes, Met. 7, 15. Gelpes, 10, 13. Gif ic wiste h&u-long; wi&d-bar; þ&a-long;m &a-long;glæ-long;can elles meahte gylpe (with glory) wi&d-bar;gr&i-long;pan, B. 2521. S&e-long; &d-bar;e bi&d-bar; &u-long;p&a-long;hafen mid &d-bar;&y-long; gefeán and mid &d-bar;&y-long; gielpe (gilpe, v. l.) &d-bar;isse worulde quos consolatio gloriae temporalis extollit. Past. 183, 4. Ðonne se mon n&o-long; his &a-long;genne gielp (gloriam) mid ne s&e-long;c&d-bar;, ac &d-bar;æs &u-long;plican Fæder . . . h&e-long; hæf&d-bar; gewitnesse. . . &d-bar;æt h&e-long; hit for Gode dyde, næs for gielpe, 451, 15-18. M&a-long; manna hæfþ m&i-long;celne gilp (gielp, v. l.) . . . for dysiges folces w&e-long;nan, þonne h&e-long; hæbbe for his gewyrhtum plures magnum nomen falsis vulgi opinionibus abstulerunt, Bt. 30, I ; F. 108, 3. Þ&u-long; goda &u-long;ssa gilp gehnæ-long;gdest, An. 1321. H&e-long; nallas on gylp sele&d-bar; beágas he gives not rings to gain glory, B. 1749. v. dol-, &i-long;del-, leás-, unribt-, weorold-gilp. gilpan. Add: I. to boast. (l) absolute :-- Gelp&d-bar; jactat, Kent. Gl. 1051. Gylpa&d-bar; gramh&y-long;dige, þ&a-long; þ&i-long;n &e-long;htan gloriati sunt qui oderunt te, Ps. Th. 73, 4. Ne m&o-long;t n&a-long;n preóst beón t&o-long; m&o-long;dig ne t&o-long; gilpende, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 10. (2) to boast of (gen), :-- Gif þ&u-long; þæs gilpst, h&u-long; ne gilpst þ&u-long; heora g&o-long;des, næs þ&i-long;nes?, Bt. 14, l; F. 42, 26. Geþenc be &d-bar;æ-long;m ge-byrdum, gif hw&a-long; þæs gilpþ (gelp&d-bar;, v. l.), 30, l ; F. 108, 19. H&e-long; mor&d-bar;res gylpe&d-bar;, B. 2055. Þ&a-long; gealp h&e-long; and fægnode Godes fultumes, Ps. Th. 4, arg. Ð&a-long; h&e-long; ongeat &d-bar;æt hié gulpun hiera fæstenes dum de abstinentiae virtute gloriantium praecepta perstringeret, Past. 313, l. (3) to glory in (inst.) :-- L&i-long;fe ne gielpe&d-bar;, hl&a-long;fordes gifum, Rä. 59, 12. Þ&a-long; hine w&i-long;g begeat, nealles folccyning fyrdgesteallum gylpan þorfte, B. 2874. H&e-long; cwæ&d-bar; þ-bar; h&y-long; gielpan ne þorftan dæ-long;dum wi&d-bar; Dryhtnes meahtum, G&u-long;. 210. (4) with prep. :-- Ðonne &d-bar;æt m&o-long;d for his cræfta geearnunga gilp&d-bar; and orsorgl&i-long;ce fægna&d-bar; on him selfum UNCERTAINUNCERTAINm animus de virtutum meritis laeta apud se securitate gloriatur, Past. 463, 27. T&o-long; þæ-long;m t&i-long;dun þe &u-long;s R&o-long;m&a-long;ne oþw&i-long;ta&d-bar; and t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re genihtsumnisse þe hié &u-long;s ealneg fore giel-pa&d-bar;, þ-bar; &u-long;re ne sién &d-bar;æ-long;m gel&i-long;can, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 182, 16. Þæt sindon þ&a-long; g&o-long;dan t&i-long;da þe hié ealneg fore gielpa&d-bar;, 5, I; S. 214, 4. T&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;m g&o-long;dan t&i-long;dan þe R&o-long;m&a-long;ne fore gulpon, S. 4, 18. O&d-bar;&d-bar;e h&e-long; for his g&o-long;da mierringe gielpe (glorietur), Past. 149, 20. (5) with clause giving the boast :-- Þ&a-long; w&e-long;nde h&e-long; þæt hit Godes &a-long;gen wæ-long;re; and se deófles man gealp þæt h&e-long; eác sw&a-long; wæ-long;re, Wlfst. 99, 18. Hwæþer &d-bar;&u-long; durre gilpan þ-bar; heora fægernes þ&i-long;n sié? num audes alicujus talium splendore gloriari? Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 22. Gylpan þ-bar; þ&u-long; mæge Cr&i-long;stes þegnas ofersw&i-long;þan, Bl. H. 175, 32. (6) uncertain construction :-- Ne gilp &d-bar;&u-long; ne innitaris (v. ? Prov. 3, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 2. (7) with acc.? :-- Sw&a-long; [ne] gylpan þearf Grendles m&a-long;ga [æ-long;nig] &u-long;hthlem þone [the MS. is defective, but as Thorkelin's transcript gives b after sw&a-long; perhaps begylpan may have been the original form : it is not found elsewhere however], B. 2006. II. to speak highly of (gen.), praise, applaud :-- Ic gilpe subplaudo, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 29. Þ&a-long; gylpaþ applaudunt, An. Ox. 4196. Gulpan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 5 (this , and the preceding are glosses to Ald. 59, 5) : 3, 38 : 5, 33. Ð&a-long; welwillen-dan sint t&o-long; manianne &d-bar;æt hié su&a-long; gielpan (gilpan, v. l.) hiera niéhstena dæ-long;da sic proximorum facta diligendo laudent, Past. 229, 14. Gelpende subplaudans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 46. v. for-gilpan. gilpen. Take here gilpna in Dict., and add :-- O&d-bar;&d-bar;e se gielpna (gilpna, v. l.) and se &a-long;g&i-long;ta for his g&o-long;da mierringe gielpe, and w&e-long;ne &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sié kystig and mildheort aut cum effuse quid perditur, largum se quasi miserando glorietur, Past. 149, 19. Ðæ-long;m gielpnan (gilpnan, v. l.) bi&d-bar; leófre &d-bar;æt h&e-long; secge on hine selfne gif h&e-long; hwæt g&o-long;des w&a-long;t eligit arrogans bona de se jactari, 217, 14. [The Latin original of Past. 216, 9 is : Bona, si qua sibi occulta sunt, ostentare conatur, atque sic per impatientiam usque ad arrogantiam ducitur.] gilp-georn. Add: (1) in a favourable sense, v. Dict. (2) in an un-favourable sense, vainglorious, arrogant, proud, boastful. Cf. lof-georn :-- Men beó&d-bar; ofergræ-long;dige woruldgestreóna and t&o-long; manege weor&d-bar;aþ t&o-long; wlance and ealles t&o-long; rance and t&o-long; gylpgeorne erunt homines cupidi, elati, superbi; men shall be covetous, boasters, proud (2 Tim. 3, 2), Wlfst. 81, 15. Ne beón g&e-long; t&o-long; rance ne t&o-long; gylpgeorne, 40, 19. See next word. gilpgeorn-ness, e ; f. Vainglory, arrogance, pride, boastfullness; jactantia, superbia :-- Þ&a-long; deóflican eahta leahtras. . . &d-bar;æt is. . . gylpgeornys (cf. se seofo&d-bar;a leahter is jactantia gecweden, Hml. S. 16, 300), Wlfst. 68, 16. Hohfulnes and gylpgeornes (cf. se eahteo&d-bar;a leahter is superbia geh&a-long;ten, Hml. S. 16, 306), 188, 37. gilping, e; f. Boasting, arrogance, vainglory :-- For &i-long;delre gylpincge pro vana gloria, Scint. 144, ll. gilp-lic. Add : arrogant :-- Pharao him filigde æt &d-bar;&a-long;m h&o-long;n mid his gilplicum riddum, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 23. gilp-l&i-long;ce. Add: arrogantly :-- Gilpl&i-long;ce arroganter, Wrt. Voc. ii. l, 21. Gylpl&i-long;ce jactanter, Scint. 35, 4, 5 : An. Ox. 954. gilpna. v. gilpen. gilp-ness, e; f. Boastfulness, pride :-- Þurh gelpnesse heortan per jac-tantiam cordis, Ps. L. fol. 182 b. gilp-plega. Add: play that is glorious with pomp, pride and circumstance: gilp-sceaba. After Gen. 96 add: cf. Hæfdon gielp micel, Gen. 25: gilp-spræc. l. -spræ-long;c. gilte. Add: -- Sw&i-long;nes blæ-long;dran unt&y-long;drendes,; þ-bar; is gylte, Lch. ii. 88, 24. gim. Add: I. a precious stone :-- Gim þe bi&d-bar; on coches micga flestria, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 32. Gim gemma, Kent. Gl. 597. Se giem (gim, v. l.) jacintus, Past. 85, 5. Ne mæg hit steorra ne st&a-long;n ne se steápa gim be-sw&i-long;can, Sal. 284, Is seó eággebyrd h&i-long;we gel&i-long;cast gladum gimme, þonne in goldfate smi&d-bar;a orþoncum biseted weor&d-bar;e&d-bar;, Ph. 303. Ð&a-long; giemmas, Past. 135, 3, 4, 16. Gimmas, 7. Gimmas hæfdon bewrigene weor&d-bar;l&i-long;ce wealdes treów, Kr. 16. Sum bi&d-bar; searocræftig goldes and gimma, þonne him gumena weard h&a-long;te&d-bar; t&o-long; mæ-long;r&d-bar;um m&a-long;&d-bar;&d-bar;um r&e-long;nian, Crä. 59. H&e-long; hit gihr&i-long;nade mi&d-bar; golde and mi&d-bar; gimmum, Jn. p. 188, 5. W&i-long;ntreówa bl&o-long;stman beó&d-bar; gimman gel&i-long;ce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 295, 12. &I-long;s glisna&d-bar; glæs-hl&u-long;ttur gimmum gel&i-long;cast, R&u-long;n. 11. Mon sceal s&e-long;can be sæ-long;waro&d-bar;e and be eá &o-long;frum æþele gimmas, hw&i-long;te and reáde and h&i-long;wa gehwæs, Met. 19, 22 : Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 17. Gymmas, Coll. M. 27, 7. II. used of the heavenly bodies :-- H&a-long;lge gimmas, sunne and m&o-long;na, Cri. 692. Swegles leóht, gimma gladost, æ&d-bar;eltungla wyn the sun, Ph. 289. II a. where a person is spoken of as a sun :-- Cyning þryml&i-long;ce of his heáhsetle sc&i-long;ne&d-bar;, wlitig wuldres gim, Ph. 516. v. god-, heáfod-, searo-, sine-, tungol-, wæl-, wuldor-gim. g&i-long;man. Take here g&y-long;man in Dict., and add: I. to take care of (gen.) (l) to treat so as not to injure :-- Hit is f&u-long;llic þingc . . . þæt h&i-long; ne g&y-long;ma&d-bar; heora sylfra æt þ&a-long;m unþeáwe. . . , þæt h&i-long; ne g&y-long;ma&d-bar; heora sylfra, sw&a-long; h&i-long; beþorfton, ac bef&y-long;la&d-bar; h&i-long; selfe, Wlfst. 305, 7-11. (2) to treat so as to restore. (a) to cure. v. g&i-long;m-ness; I :-- Ðone blindo g&e-long;me&d-bar; caecum curat, Mk. p. 3, 20 : Lk. p. 5, 10. From crypelnise g&e-long;me&d-bar; &l-bar; gehæ-long;le&d-bar;, l. G&e-long;mde unhæ-long;lo, Mt. L. 9, 35. G&e-long;mde &l-bar; hæ-long;lde hiá curUNCERTAINvit, 19, 2. L&e-long;c- nade &l-bar; g&e-long;mde, Mk. L. 1, 34. G&e-long;mes curate, Mt. L. 10, 8. G&e-long;ma&d-bar;, Lk. 10, l 9. G&e-long;me &l-bar; gel&e-long;cnia curare, Mt. L. 12, 10. (b) to correct :-- W&e-long; g&e-long;mes &l-bar; boetas corrigimus, Mt. p. 2, 2. G&e-long;mendum correctis, 17, (c) to reprove, v. g&i-long;m-ness ; I. 2 :-- Gife synngiga in &d-bar;ec br&o-long;&d-bar;er, geong and g&e-long;m (corripe) hine; gif &d-bar;ec geh&e-long;res boetend &d-bar;&u-long; bist br&o-long;&d-bar;eres &d-bar;&i-long;nes, Mt. L. 18, 15. (3) to provide for the wants of a person :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e ne g&i-long;m&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long;ra &d-bar;e his beó&d-bar; dui suorum curam non habet; if any provide not for his own (1 Tim. 5, 8), Past. 139, l. (4) to see after the proper condition of things, attend to :-- H&e-long; su&i-long;&d-bar;e wel giéme&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long;ra &u-long;terra &d-bar;inga provide exteriora subministrat, Past. 141, 16. G&y-long;me h&e-long; æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge &d-bar;æs s&e-long;lran ge þæs sæ-long;mran, þ-bar; n&a-long;&d-bar;or ne misfare, Angl. ix. 260, 9. Ð&a-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;engylclan &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e þæt templ and þæ-long;ra goda g&y-long;mdon, ii. 482, 33. (4 a) with gen. and acc. :-- H&e-long; g&y-long;m&d-bar; græ-long;del&i-long;ce his teolunge, his gafoles, his gebytlu, Hml. Th.
468 GIM-BÆ-acute;RE -- GÍME-LÍST
i. 66, 10. (5) to take charge of, act as guardian or keeper, (a) the object a person :-- Him (John) befæste se Hæ-long;lend his m&o-long;dor, þæt his clæ-long;ne l&i-long;f &d-bar;æs clæ-long;nan mæ-long;denes g&y-long;mde, Hml. Th. i. 58, 22. Ðæt hié t&o-long; sl&a-long;wl&i-long;ce &d-bar;&a-long;ra ne giémen &d-bar;e him befæste sién a commissorum custodia minime torpescant, Past. 191, 23. Se hierde bi&d-bar; &i-long;del &d-bar;e scolde &d-bar;æ-long;re heorde giéman a gregis custodia vacat cura pastoris, 129, 13. Nis t&o-long; w&e-long;nanne þætte wolde God hiora g&a-long;sta mid him g&y-long;man, Ps. Th. 77, 10. Biwoedded desponsata (in margin: T&o-long; g&e-long;manne nalles t&o-long; habbanne fore w&i-long;f), Mt. L. 1, 18. (a α) to have charge as ruler, to rule. v. g&i-long;mend ; I a. g&i-long;men ; II :-- H&e-long; gesette hig (sun and moon) þæt hig g&i-long;mdon þæs dæges and þæ-long;re nihte posuit eas, ut praeessent diei ac nocti, Gen. l, 18. (b) the object a thing, to take charge or possession of:-- Ðonne him for&d-bar;s&i-long;&d-bar; gebyrige, g&y-long;me his hl&a-long;ford &d-bar;æs h&e-long; læ-long;fe si mortem obeat, rehabeat dominus suus omnia, Ll. Th. i. 434, 27. (6) to take care that something is or is not done, (a) with positive clause :-- G&y-long;me sw&a-long;n þ-bar; h&e-long; æfter sticunge his slyhtsw&y-long;n we] behweorfe, Ll. Th. i. 430, 15. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e ofer &o-long;&d-bar;re bió&d-bar; giUNCERTAINmen hié geornl&i-long;ce &d-bar;ætte . . . studeant quipraesunt, ut . . . . Past. 119, 13 : 403, 19. Him is t&o-long; giémenne &d-bar;æt h&e-long; ætiéwe his hiére-monnum &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sié hiera fæder on l&a-long;re curandum est, ut rectorem subditis patrem exhibeat disciplina, 123, 24. Giémanne, 455, 10. Is &d-bar;æ-long;m læ-long;ce sw&i-long;&d-bar;e geornl&i-long;ce t&o-long; giémanne &d-bar;æt h&e-long; . . . studet qui medetur, ut . . . , 28. (a α) with gen. pronoun and clause :-- H&e-long; &d-bar;æs giéme &d-bar;æt h&e-long; lustas &a-long;temige curet suggestiones edomare, Past. 383, 6. (b) with negative clause :-- Giéma&d-bar; &d-bar;æt g&e-long; eówre ryhtw&i-long;snesse ne dUNCERTAINn beforan monnum attendite, ne justitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, Past. 335, 21. Ðæt hié giémen . . . &d-bar;ætte of &d-bar;æ-long;m g&o-long;de ne weor&d-bar;e wyrse yfel &a-long;kenned ut sollicite aspiciant, ne . . . , 313, 18. Ðæt hié geornl&i-long;ce giémen &d-bar;æt hié eft &d-bar;&a-long; synne ne gefremmen ut sollicite custodire studeant, ne . . . , 327, 13. Ufone sceal &d-bar;æt heáfod g&i-long;man &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&a-long; f&e-long;t ne &a-long;sl&i-long;den caput debet ex alto providere, ne pedes torpeant, 131, 25. (b α) with gen. pronoun and clause:-- Ealde witan þe þæt mynster geondgangen and þæs g&y-long;man, þæt þæ-long;r n&a-long;n br&o-long;&d-bar;or ymbe &i-long;delnesse beó, R. Ben. 74, 15. II. to core for. (l) to have a liking or desire for. (a) the object a person :-- Wæ-long;rleás mon and . . . ungetreów, þæs ne g&y-long;me&d-bar; God, Gn. Ex. 164. (b) the object a thing, (a) material :-- Eádige beó&d-bar; þ&a-long; þe þissa eorþwelena ne g&y-long;maþ, Bl. H. 159, 30. Seolcenra hrægla h&i-long; ne g&i-long;mdon, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, ii. G&e-long;m-don, Met. 8, 10. (β) non-material :-- H&e-long; &d-bar;isses middangeardes orsorg-nesse ne g&i-long;m&d-bar; prospera mundi postposuit, Past. 61, 8. Waa ieów welegum &d-bar;e iówer lufu is on eówrum wortildwelum, and ne giéma&d-bar; &d-bar;æs &e-long;can gefeán, 181, 24. H&i-long; g&u-long;&d-bar;e ne g&y-long;mdon they had no stomach for the fight, By. 192. Þæt s&e-long;lre geceós, oferh&y-long;da ne g&y-long;m, B. 1760. Heó m&e-long; saga&d-bar;, þæt heó mæ-long;glufan m&i-long;nre ne g&y-long;me, Jul. 70. (2) to take interest in, be noc-cerned about, be affected by a matter, (a) with gen. :-- God sylfa þonne ne g&y-long;meþ næ-long;nges mannes hreówe, Bl. H. 95, 29. H&e-long; swelces lyt g&y-long;m&d-bar;, Met. Einl. 8. (b) with clause, to care whether, what, &c. :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e ne giém&d-bar; hwæ&d-bar;er h&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; sibbe healde qui servare pacem non curat, Past. 345, 12. Hié ne giéma&d-bar; t&o-long; hwon &o-long;&d-bar;erra monna w&i-long;se weor&d-bar;e non aliorum lucra cogitant, 41, 24. H&e-long; giémde hwæt h&e-long; hæfde monna ger&i-long;mes, and ne n&o-long;m n&a-long;ne wære h&u-long;l&i-long;ce hié wæ-long;ron, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 21. Ne h&e-long; ne giéme hwelce hylde h&e-long; mid &d-bar;æ-long;re ælmessan gewriexle. Past. 323, 17. N&e-long; h&i-long; n&a-long; for þon &o-long;þre men feormia&d-bar;, þ-bar; h&i-long; mycclum g&y-long;man hwæþer heom þ-bar; g&o-long;&d-bar; s&y-long; þ-bar; h&i-long; d&o-long;&d-bar;, Gr. D. 76, 29. Hw&y-long; nelt þ&u-long; g&e-long;man þ-bar; m&i-long;n sweostor m&e-long; læ-long;t &a-long;ne þegnian non est tibi curae quod soror mea reliquit me solam mini-strare? (Lk. 10, 40), Bl. H. 67, 30. (c) with gen. pron. and clause :-- Þonne þæs g&i-long;man nele Waldend, h&u-long; þ&a-long; womsceaþan gr&e-long;ten, Cri. 1569. (3) to be anxious, troubled about :-- Ðæt hié t&o-long; georne ne giémen &d-bar;issa eor&d-bar;licena ymbhogena ut curare nimis terrena desuescant, Past. 431, 12. Ne g&e-long;mende gié sié sa&u-long;les iúrres ne solliciti sitis animae vestrae, Mt. L. 6, 25, 28, 31. Nælle&d-bar; g&e-long; sié g&e-long;mende in merne. Morgen for &d-bar;on dæg g&e-long;mende (sollicitus) bi&d-bar; him seolfum, 34. (4) to pay attention to, heed advice, command, &c., keep a covenant, law, rule, act in accordance with, in obedience to. (a) with gen. :-- Gif se brimhengest br&i-long;dles ne g&y-long;me&d-bar;, R&u-long;n. 21. Þ&a-long; þe Godes willan wyrca&d-bar; and w&i-long;sd&o-long;mes g&y-long;ma&d-bar; þ&a-long; hw&i-long;le þe h&y-long; libba&d-bar;, Wlfst. 5, 6: Ll. Th. i. 334, 20. H&i-long; þæs cynges worda ne g&y-long;mdon, for &d-bar;&a-long;m his r&i-long;ce ne wæs ofer h&i-long;, Bd. 2, 6 ; Sch. 134, 10. H&i-long; wæ-long;re ne g&y-long;mdon, Exod. 140. Muneca gehwylc þe . . . regoles ne g&y-long;me, Ll. Th. i. 306, 2. G&y-long;me h&e-long; his cr&i-long;stendomes georne, 310, 4. Godes laga g&y-long;man, 350, 10: 318, 20. (b) with acc. :-- W&e-long; bebeóda&d-bar; þ-bar;te Godes þeówas hiora rihtregol g&y-long;man and on riht healdan, Ll. Th. i. 102, 15. (c) absolute:-- Bisceopas sceolan bodian . . . g&y-long;me s&e-long; þe wylle, Ll. Th. i. 374, 21. III. to observe, notice, consider, (a) with gen. :-- Ð&a-long; spone h&e-long; &d-bar;e his &d-bar;eáwa giéma&d-bar; spectatores suos ad sublimia invitet, Past. 83, 3. (b) with acc. :-- Hig &a-long;spyriaþ þæs solecismus un-þeúwas, . . . and eác hig pr&u-long;tl&i-long;ce g&y-long;ma&d-bar; þæs miotacisnius gefleard, Angl. viii. 313, 25. (c) with clause:-- Ne fur&d-bar;um ne giéma&d-bar; hwæt hié d&o-long;n, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hwonne hié hwæt d&o-long;n nequaquam, quae quando agant, inspiciuut. 287, 7. Ð&u-long; sl&a-long;wa, g&a-long; &d-bar;&e-long; t&o-long; æ-long;metthylle, and giém h&u-long; hié dó&d-bar; (considera vias ejus), Past. 193, l. Ðæt hié geornl&i-long;ce giémen (ut sollicite consi-derent) hwæ&d-bar;er him &d-bar;æt ge&d-bar;&o-long;ht cume of fæ-long;rlicum luste, &d-bar;e of gewilnunga, 417, 4, 32. G&i-long;man hwæt se Waldend t&o-long; wrace gesette, Cri. 1600. (d) with gen. and clause :-- Ðæt hié ont&y-long;nen hiera m&o-long;des eágan and giémen &d-bar;issa eorðlicena gesceafta (mentis oculos ad consideranda ea, quae in infimis versantur, aperiant) h&u-long; &d-bar;&a-long; fuglas . . . gesibsuml&i-long;ce fara&d-bar;, Past. 349, 20. v. &a-long;-, be-, mis-g&i-long;man ; un-g&i-long;mende. gim-bæ-long;re. Substitute: Containing gems, set with gems :-- Gimbæ-long;re belt bullifer (gimmifer) baltheus, An. Ox. 487. Gimbæ-long;rum ringum gemmiferis anulis, 1191: 4827. gim-cyn. Add; (l) a kind of gem :-- Smaragdus þ-bar; gimcyn, Nar. 5, l. Hwelc fremu byþ þ&a-long;m g&i-long;tsere þ-bar; h&e-long; æ-long;lces gimcynnes gen&o-long;g begite, Bt. 26, 3 ; F. 94, 13. Eárhringas of mænigfealdan gimcynne geworhte, Nar. 26. 32. His br&y-long;db&u-long;ras wæ-long;ron eorcnanst&a-long;num, unionibus and carbunculis þæ-long;m gimcynnum sw&i-long;þast gefrætwode, Nar. 5, 4. (2) a gem of a particular kind :-- Golde geglengde and gimcynnum (cf. mid æ-long;lces cynnes gimmum. Bt. 28 ; F. 100, 27), Met. 15, 4: 25, 6. Þ&a-long; r&o-long;de golde beweorcean and gimcynnum, mid eorcnanst&a-long;num besettan, El. 1064. S&e-long;can æ-long;gþer ge hw&i-long;te gimmas ge reáde, and æ-long;lces cynnes gimcyn, Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 118, 18. g&i-long;me care. Take here g&y-long;me in Dict., and add :-- Gif w&e-long; habba&d-bar; su&a-long; micle sorge and su&a-long; micle giéman &u-long;rra niéhstena su&a-long; su&a-long; &u-long;re selfra si ut nostram, sic curam proximi gerimus, Past. 45, II. g&i-long;me-leás; adj. I. that does not take care or trouble, careless, negligent :-- W&e-long; w&e-long;na&d-bar; þ-bar; mænige g&i-long;meleúse menn ne r&e-long;ccean h&u-long; heora yrfe fare, Ll. Th. i. 238, 5. &U-long;t&a-long;dræ-long;fdum g&y-long;meleásra preósta f&y-long;lþum ejectis negle-gentium clericorum spurcitiis, Angl. xiii. 366, 16. I a. negligent in spiritual matters, in discharge of duty, &c. -- Gif hwylc br&o-long;&d-bar;or beó gem&e-long;t sw&a-long; g&y-long;meleás (-l&e-long;s, v. l., g&i-long;meleás neglegens, R. Ben. I. 83, 16), þæt h&e-long; nelle h&a-long;lige b&e-long;c smeágan, R. Ben. 75, 3. Cr&i-long;st sylfa cwæþ þ-bar; h&e-long; nelle geh&y-long;ran þæs g&i-long;meleásan mannes gebedræ-long;dene, Bl. H. 57, 4. Ðæ-long;m unbealdum is t&o-long; c&y-long;&d-bar;anne h&u-long; giémeleáse hié bió&d-bar; &d-bar;onne hié hié selfe to su&i-long;&d-bar;e forsió&d-bar; inconstantibus intimandum est, quod valde se despicientes negligunt, Past. 305, 16. Þ&a-long; h&a-long;lgan weras . . . heora gemynd þurhwuna&d-bar; . . . þ&a-long; g&i-long;meleásan men þe heora l&i-long;f &a-long;drugon on ealre &i-long;delnisse, heora gemynd is forgiten, Ælfc. T. Grn. I. 12. Sume ic funde b&u-long;tan Godes t&a-long;cne g&y-long;meleúse ungebletsade, Jul. 491. Seó geh&y-long;rnes ne bi&d-bar; nyt on þæ-long;m un-gel&y-long;fdum monnum and on þæ-long;m g&y-long;meleásum, Bl. H. 55, 32. Yfellibbendum and g&i-long;meleásum (neglegentibus), R. Ben. I. 118, 10. ¶ with gen., careless of :-- Sw&a-long; bi&d-bar; &d-bar;æt m&o-long;d slæ-long;pende gewundad sw&a-long; hit ne gefr&e-long;t, &d-bar;onne hit bi&d-bar; t&o-long; g&i-long;meleás his &a-long;genra þearfa mens a cura suae sollicitudinis verberatur et non dolet, Past. 431, 19. II. that is not cared for, that is not guarded. (l) of a person, without protection :-- H&i-long; cwe&d-bar;a&d-bar;, wuton cunnian hwænne bine God l&e-long;te sw&a-long; sw&a-long; g&y-long;meleásne dicentes, Deus dereliqnit eum, Ps. Th. 70, 10. (2) of cattle, stray, untended, un-watched :-- Gif þ&e-long; hecuje &o-long;&d-bar;res giémeleás fioh on hand si occurreris bovi inimici tui aut asino erranti (Ex. 23, 4), Ll. Th. i. 54, 9. W&e-long; nellen n&a-long;n g&y-long;meleás yrfe forgyldan nolumus aliqnod pecus incnstoditum et per inobseruantiam perditum reddere, 238, 10. III. incurable. Cf. g&i-long;man ; I. 2 a :-- G&e-long;me[me]leáse incurabiles, Mt. p. 18, 5. g&i-long;meleásian. Take here g&y-long;meleásian in Dict. g&i-long;meleáslic ; adj. That is done without care, careless, thoughtless :-- Unwærlicu and giémeleáslicu spræ-long;c menn dwele&d-bar; incauta locutio in errorem pertrahit, Past. 89, 8. In manegum g&y-long;meleáslicum wordum þe steór-leáslicu cildru gewunia&d-bar; t&o-long; sprecanne. Gr. D. 289, 9. g&i-long;meleásl&i-long;ce; adv. Take here g&e-long;meleásl&i-long;ce in Dict., and add: I. carelessly, without taking pains, negligently :-- Gif heora hwylc f&u-long;ll&i-long;ce o&d-bar;þe g&y-long;meleásl&i-long;ce mynstres þing behwyrfe si quis sordide aut neglegenter res monasterii tractaverit, R. Ben. 56, 11. Ð&a-long;ra st&o-long;wa sum raþe rotaþ gif hire mon g&i-long;meleásl&i-long;ce tila&d-bar;. Lch. ii. 84, 25. Þ&a-long; w&e-long;nde h&e-long; þ-bar; h&e-long; þ&a-long; leóhtfatu g&y-long;meleásl&i-long;cor b&e-long;tte þonne h&e-long; sceolde lampades negligenter exstinxisse se credidit, Gr. D. 237, l. II. without care for good :-- &U-long;s þe yfele and g&y-long;meleásl&i-long;ce mid unrihte libba&d-bar; nobis male viventibus atque negle-gentibus, R. Ben. 133, 12. III. without notice or observation :-- Su&a-long; giémeleásl&i-long;ce oft sceaca&d-bar; &u-long;re ge&d-bar;&o-long;htas from &u-long;s, .&d-bar;æt w&e-long; his fur&d-bar;um ne gefr&e-long;da&d-bar; cogitationes ex sensu negligenti quasi nobis non sentientibus procedunt, Past. 139, 19. IV. without care being taken. Cf. g&i-long;me-leás ; II :-- Þæt þ&a-long; h&a-long;lgan mynstru t&o-long;rorene . . . g&y-long;meleásl&i-long;ce æ-long;ttredon quod sacra coenobia diruta . . . neglegenter tabescerent, Angl. xiii. 366, 13. g&i-long;meleás-ness, e; f. Carelessness :-- Be speres g&e-long;meleásnesse of care-lessness with a spear, Ll. Th. i. 84, II. Be &d-bar;&a-long;m forþgewitenum g&e-long;meleásnissum (praeteriias neglegentias), þ&a-long; þe h&e-long; on cildh&a-long;de ge-fremede, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 320, I. Fore synnum and g&e-long;meleásnisum (negligentiis) &u-long;sum, Rtl. 178, II. Heora g&i-long;meleásnesse neglegentias suas, R. Ben. I. 84, 12. g&i-long;me-l&i-long;st. Take here g&y-long;me-leást in Dict., and add: I. the not taking proper care of, carelessness with. Cf. g&i-long;man; I. 4 :-- For &d-bar;æ-long;re giémel&e-long;ste his hæ-long;lo per negligentiam suae salutis, Past. 463, 3. Be speres g&y-long;meleáste of carelessness with a spear, Ll. Th. i. 84, II. II. the want of care to do or not to do something, negligence. Cf. g&i-long;man; I. 6 :-- B&u-long;tan hit gelimpe þæt man lator &a-long;r&i-long;se þonne hit gebyrige . . . þæt ne geweor&d-bar;e, þæt þyllic g&y-long;mel&e-long;st gelimpe . . . gif hit gelimpe, dæ-long;db&e-long;te s&e-long; . . . þe hit þurh his g&y-long;mel&e-long;ste (g&y-long;meleástum neglectum, R. Ben. I. 42, 7) gelamp, R. Ben. 36, 2-7. H&e-long; Gode nolde &d-bar;iówigan. . . h&e-long; &d-bar;one demm his giémeliéste (damna neglegentiae) geb&e-long;tan ne mæg, Past. 251, 17.
GÍMEN -- GIN-FÆST 469
Ðæt w&e-long; ge&d-bar;encen &d-bar;&a-long; g&o-long;d &d-bar;e w&e-long; forgiémeleásodon, næs &d-bar;&a-long; w&e-long; dydon . . . w&e-long; gemuna&d-bar; &u-long;re giémel&e-long;ste, 467, 10. Mid dæ-long;db&o-long;te his g&y-long;meleáste, R. Ben. 68, 15. H&y-long; m&e-long;de habba&d-bar;, gif h&y-long; sw&a-long; d&o-long;&d-bar;, eác swylce w&i-long;te, gif h&i-long; . . . for g&y-long;meleáste hit ne b&e-long;ta&d-bar; (si neglegant), R. Ben. 119, 16. G&e-long;meleáste, 68, 20. Þæt h&y-long; æ-long;r on &o-long;þrum t&i-long;dum mid g&e-long;mel&e-long;ste forl&e-long;ton omnes neglegentias suas aliorum temporum, 76, 7. H&i-long; for g&i-long;mel&e-long;ste and for r&e-long;ccel&e-long;ste forl&e-long;ton unwriten hiora dæ-long;da, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 34. Giémeléste (-l&i-long;ste, v. l.), Past. 165, 6 : 339, 21. Gif geneátmanna hwilc forg&y-long;meleása&d-bar; his hl&a-long;fordes gafol . . . gif se hl&a-long;ford . . . þ&a-long; g&y-long;meleáste t&o-long; forgyfenesse læ-long;te, Ll. Th. i. 270, 18. Gif hw&a-long; cwydeleás . . . gew&i-long;te . . . þurh his g&y-long;meleáste (-l&y-long;ste, v. l.), 412, 28. G&i-long;mel&i-long;ste, ii. 292, 7. O&d-bar;þæt h&e-long; þæs gyltes g&y-long;meleáste geb&e-long;te until he make reparation for the negligence he was guilty of when he committed that fault, R. Ben. 69, 15. III. want of interest or concern, indiference. Cf. g&i-long;man ; II. 2 :-- Oft &d-bar;&a-long; cræftas and &d-bar;&a-long; mægenn weor&d-bar;a&d-bar; te færwyrde &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;e h&i-long; hæf&d-bar; &d-bar;onne h&i-long; for hira giémel&e-long;ste hié fortr&u-long;wia&d-bar; on þæ-long;m cræftum &d-bar;e h&i-long; habba&d-bar;, and h&i-long; nylla&d-bar; iécan, Past. 463, 6. Folc &d-bar;e on clæ-long;num felda sige gefeohta&d-bar;, and eft innan hira burgum belocene &d-bar;urh hiera giémeliéste (negligentiam) hié læ-long;ta&d-bar; gebindan, 229, I. IV. want of anxiety, security. Cf. g&i-long;man; II. 3 :-- H&e-long; forhtode þ-bar; h&e-long; forlure þ&a-long; g&y-long;melæ-long;ste his þearfednesse metuebat paupertatis suae securitatem perdere, Gr. D. 201, 14. V. heedlessness, inattention, neglect. Cf. g&i-long;man ; II. 4 :-- H&e-long; læ-long;t his m&o-long;d t&o-long;fl&o-long;wan on &d-bar;æt ofdele giémeliéste and ungesceád-w&i-long;snesse æfter eallum his willum neglectam (animam) se inferius per desideria expandit, Past. 283, 15. H&e-long; læ-long;t his hl&a-long;fordes gebod t&o-long; giémeliéste, 121, 14. G&e-long; fors&a-long;won eall m&i-long;n ge&d-bar;eaht, and l&e-long;ton eów t&o-long; giémel&e-long;ste &d-bar;onne ic eów c&i-long;dde (increpationes meas neglexistis), 247, 23. Synn &d-bar;urhtogen hw&i-long;lum for giémeléste (negligentia), hw&i-long;lum for un-trymnesse, 435, 15. G&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;s get&a-long;cnunga t&o-long; g&y-long;meleáste d&o-long;&d-bar;, Hml. Th. ii. 70, 15. Ðæt h&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;ra giémeliéste wolde gediéglan ut horum negligentiam velaret, Past. 207, 22. V a. wont of proper consideration, presumption :-- Þæt biþ sw&i-long;&d-bar;or t&o-long; g&y-long;mel&e-long;ste and t&o-long; &i-long;dlum gylpe t&o-long; tellanne presumtioni deputabitur et vane glorie, R. Ben. 77; 5. g&i-long;men. Take here g&e-long;men, g&y-long;men in Dict., and add :-- G&y-long;men vel hoga studium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 59. G&y-long;men exercitio, i. meditatio, 144, 66. I. care for a person or thing, seeing after the welfare, proper condition of. Cf. g&i-long;man; I. 3, 4. (1) with gen. :-- Godes engel beheád him þæt [h&e-long;] sceolde habban g&y-long;mene æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge &d-bar;æ-long;re m&e-long;der ge þæs cildes, Hml. Th. i. 196, 19. H&e-long; ne forlæ-long;te &d-bar;&a-long; giémenne hira &u-long;terran &d-bar;earfe exterioris vitae providentiam non relinquat, Past. 137, 13. Ealle &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e for beón sculon sculon habban giémenne &d-bar;issa uterrena &d-bar;inga (habere sollici-tudines exteriores debent), ond &d-bar;eáh ne sién h&i-long; t&o-long; fæste t&o-long; gebundene, 139, 23. Ðæt h&e-long; su&a-long; geornfull&i-long;ce sié ymb &d-bar;&a-long; giémenne &d-bar;issa hw&i-long;lendlicra &d-bar;inga su&a-long; su&a-long; hit niéd&d-bar;earf sié ut curae temporalis sollicitudinis et quantum necesse est prodeant, 141, 4. H&e-long; for niéd&d-bar;earfe hæf&d-bar; giémenne his flæ-long;sces curam carnis ex necessitate tolerat, 395, 19. (2) with prep. :-- Ðonne h&e-long; gebint hine selfne t&o-long; &o-long;&d-bar;rum menn mid his wordum &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sceal niéde &d-bar;&a-long; giémenne and &d-bar;&a-long; geornfulnesse ymb &d-bar;one habban &d-bar;e he æ-long;r ne &d-bar;orfte, Past. 193, 9. I a. of medical care. Cf. g&i-long;man; I. 2 a :-- Gif h&e-long; hwæ-long;r æ-long;nigne freónd m&e-long;tan meahte þe his g&y-long;menne dyde and his wunde l&a-long;cnian wolde sicubi amicos, qui sui curam agerent, posset inuenire, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 455, 13. II. care of a pastor, ruler, cure of souls, charge, management, rule, administration. Cf. g&i-long;man; I. 5 :-- Sió manigfealde giémen &d-bar;æs underfangenan l&a-long;reówd&o-long;mes suscepta cura regiminis, Past. 37, 13. Ð&a-long; byr&d-bar;enne &d-bar;æ-long;re hirdelecan giémenne (g&e-long;menne, v. l.) pastoralis curie pondera, 23, II : 27, 10. Ðæt d&u-long;st &d-bar;isse eor&d-bar;lican giémenne (administration of secular matters), 131, 12. G&y-long;mene regimine, i. regula, An. Ox. 3423: 5301. Ne forlæ-long;te se reccere &d-bar;&a-long; inneran giémenne &d-bar;æs godcundan &d-bar;iówd&o-long;mes, Past. 127, II. G&i-long;menne, 13, 6. II a. with gen. of object of care :-- Sió giúmen (g&i-long;men, v. l.) &d-bar;æ-long;re h&a-long;lgan ciricean sié &d-bar;&a-long;m beboden &d-bar;e hiere wel ræ-long;dan cunne cura sanctae ecclesiae ei, qui hanc bene regere praevalet, imponatur, Past. 43, 24. Hine læ-long;s &o-long;&d-bar;erra monna giémen bisega&d-bar;. Ð&a-long; ofergesettan sint t&o-long; monianne &d-bar;æt hié &o-long;&d-bar;erra monna giémenne gefyllen, 191, 2O-22. II b. with prep. governing object of care :-- Ne sié his (the bishop's) giémen n&a-long; &d-bar;&y-long; læ-long;sse ymb &d-bar;&a-long; geh&i-long;rsuman, Past. 75, 14. III. care that something is or is not done. Cf. g&i-long;man; I. 6 :-- N&u-long; sceole w&e-long; hogian mid mycelre g&y-long;mene þ-bar; &u-long;re l&i-long;fe beó sw&a-long; gel&o-long;god, Hml. S. 16, 6. IV. care for a person (gen.), liking, affection. Cf. g&i-long;man; II. l :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e su&a-long; h&i-long;ga&d-bar; t&o-long; andweardnesse his Scippendes, and &a-long;giémeleása&d-bar; &d-bar;æ-long;re giémenne his n&i-long;hstena, o&d-bar;&d-bar;e eft su&a-long; singall&i-long;ce folga&d-bar; &d-bar;æ-long;re giémenne his niéhstena, &d-bar;æt h&e-long; &a-long;giémeleása&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long; godcundan lufe, Past. 87, 10-13. V. care, pains, trouble in doing something :-- L&i-long;chamlicere geþeódnesse lustum g&y-long;mene carnalis copul&e-hook; uoluptatibus operam i. studium (dedissent), An Ox. 1607. VI. with gen. or prep. (cf. II. a. b), care, anxiety solicitude. Cf. g&i-long;man; II. 3 :-- Þeáh se wind þ&a-long;ra earfoþa and seó singale g&e-long;men þissa worulds&e-long;lþa (se ymbhoga þyssa woruldsæ-long;lþa hine drecce Met. 7, 53) him on bl&a-long;we, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 28 : Met. 7, 51. Hit is &d-bar;earf &d-bar;ætte sió giémen, &d-bar;e hié hira h&i-long;remonnum &u-long;tan d&o-long;n scylen, sié wel gemet-god sollicitudo, quae subditis exterius impenditur, sub certa necesse est mensura teneatur, Past. 139, 10. Se cræft &d-bar;æ-long;re giémenne ymbe &d-bar;&a-long; fore-sceáwunga &d-bar;æs heofonlican l&i-long;fes vis sollicitudinis et erga coelestem vitam providae circumspectionis, 169, 6. Ð&a-long; giémenne (giémen v. l.) &d-bar;isse ondweardan l&i-long;fes &d-bar;æt get&a-long;cna&d-bar; curas vitae praesentis designant, 139, 18. VII. observation, consideration. Cf. g&i-long;man; III :-- Þus ger&a-long;ddre besceáwunge g&y-long;mene hujuscemodi contemplationis intuitu, An. Ox. 245. v. ungemet-, weorold(?)-g&i-long;men. g&i-long;mend, es; m. I. a keeper, v. g&i-long;man ; I. 5 a :-- G&e-long;mendum custodibus, Mt. p. 20, 4. I a. a ruler, governor, v. g&i-long;man; I. ; a α :-- Þ&a-long;r þ&a-long;r nys g&y-long;mend folc hr&y-long;st ubi non est gubernator populus corruit, Scint. 117, 7. II. an observer, v. g&i-long;man; III :-- Ealra &d-bar;æ-long;ra t&a-long;cna &d-bar;e &d-bar;æ-long;r gelimpa&d-bar; ic eom sceáwere and g&y-long;mend, Hml. Th. i. 504, 3. v. be-g&i-long;mend. g&i-long;ming (-ung). Take here g&e-long;mung in Dict., and add: I. a taiking care of a person, entertaining, an entertainment, a wedding feast, nup-ials. v. g&i-long;man; I. 3. [Cf. O. Sax. g&o-long;ma; pl. a marriage feast; nuptiae :-- H&e-long; at them g&o-long;mum was (= se Hæ-long;lend geceiged wæs t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;m færmum &l-bar; hæ-long;mdum (ad nubtias), Jn. L. 2, 2), H&e-long;l. 2002] :-- G&e-long;mung nuptias (a gloss on Mt. 22, 2. Cf. s&e-long; &d-bar;e dyde &d-bar;&a-long; færmo &l-bar; br&y-long;dl&o-long;pa qui fecit nubtias, Mt. L. 22, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, II. G&i-long;ming, 60, 52. G&e-long;mung nuptiae, i. 288, 84. T&o-long; g&e-long;mungum þæs heofonlican br&y-long;dguman ad nuptias sponsi caelestis, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 311, 9. [O&d-bar; þæne dæg incre geámungæ, Hml. A. 132, 525. T&o-long; hwan forhæ-long;le þ&u-long; &u-long;s þ&i-long;ne g&e-long;munga 135, 650.] II. care, management :-- Þ&a-long;m gewunode h&e-long; bringan gr&e-long;ne wyrta, and eft hweorfan t&o-long; þæ-long;re g&y-long;mingce (g&i-long;minge, v. l.) his wyrt-geardes (ad curam horti), Gr. D. 181, 4. III. care, keeping, guarding :-- W&e-long; þe &u-long;s befæst is seó g&y-long;ming Godes folces, Ll. Th. ii. 402, 10. In &d-bar;&a-long;m dagum þe h&e-long; dyde his sceápa g&y-long;minge dum gregis sui curam gereret, Gr. D. 215, 9. [Hic am God &d-bar;e in min geming nam Jacob, Gen. and Ex. 2783.] IV. ruling, rule :-- H&e-long;r onf&e-long;ng Pilatus g&y-long;minge ofer J&u-long;d&e-long;as, Chr. P. 293, 23. V. caring, being anxious :-- Behealda&d-bar; eów &d-bar;æt g&e-long; ne gehefigien eówre heortan mid monigfaldre giéminge &d-bar;isse worolde attendite ut non graventur corda vestra in curis hujus vitae, Past. 129, 20. v. be-, um-g&i-long;ming. g&i-long;mingian, g&i-long;ming-lic. Take here g&e-long;mungian, g&e-long;mung-lic in Dict. gimmian ; p. ode To put forth gems (fig.), to put forth buds :-- Sume sind geh&a-long;tene tropi. . . sw&a-long; sw&a-long; is gecweden gemmare uites, þæt w&i-long;n-treówa gimmia&d-bar;, for &d-bar;an &d-bar;e w&i-long;ntreówa bl&o-long;stman beó&d-bar; gimmum gel&i-long;ce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 295, 10. gimmod. v. ge-gimmod. g&i-long;m-ness, e; f. I. care that repairs, restores. (l) medical care, curing, v. g&i-long;man ; I. 2 a :-- Ne is &d-bar;arf &d-bar;æ-long;m h&a-long;lum g&e-long;mnise non est opus valentibus medico, Mt. L. 9, 12. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e g&e-long;mnisse (cura) bih&o-long;fadon ge-hæ-long;lde, Lk. R. L. 9, II. H&e-long; salde him mæhte g&e-long;mnisse (-nisses, L.) t&o-long; untrymnissum dedit illis potestatem curandi infirmitates, Mk. R. 3, 15. Of g&e-long;mnise about healing (on the Sabbath); de cura (Sabbati murmuran-tes), Lk. p. 8, 4. H&e-long; g&e-long;mnise his dyde (hine l&a-long;cnude. W. S.) curam eius egit, Lk. L. ID, 34. (2) reproof, v. g&i-long;man; I. 2 c :-- Mi&d-bar; g&e-long;mnisse br&o-long;&d-bar;res correptione fratris, Mt. p. 18, 6: Rtl. 43, 27. II. care for the wants of a person, v. g&i-long;man; I. 3 :-- Dryhten g&e-long;mnisse hafa&d-bar; m&i-long;n Dominus curam habet mei, Ps. Srt. 39, 18: Lk. L. 10, 35. III. care for an object that affects with pleasure, fear, &c. v. g&i-long;man; II. 2 :-- Nis &d-bar;&e-long; g&e-long;mnis (g&e-long;meniso, L.) be æ-long;ngum non est tibi cura de aliquo, Mt. R. 22, 16. Ne is &d-bar;&e-long; g&e-long;mnise, þ-bar;te . . . . Lk. L. R. 10, 40. IV. care, anxiety, trouble, v. g&i-long;man; II. 3 :-- G&e-long;mnisse (sollicitudo) woruldes &d-bar;isses, Mt. L. 13, 22. G&e-long;mnise mettes and woedes, Lk. p. 7, 15. Mi&d-bar; g&e-long;mnissum l&i-long;fes sollicitudinibus uitae, Lk. L. 8, 14. G&e-long;mnisum (-nisse, R.) &d-bar;isses l&i-long;fes curis huius uitae, 21, 34. v. fore-, ofer-g&i-long;mnes. g&i-long;mran, g&y-long;rman; p. de to mourn :-- Ic weóp &l-bar; ic g&y-long;rmde for geóm-runge. . . wóp &l-bar; geómrung m&i-long;n fram &d-bar;&e-long; nis beh&y-long;dd rugiebam a gemitu. . . gemitus meus a te non est absconditus, Ps. L. 37, 9-10. v. geómrian. gim-rodor. Add; -- Gimroder dracontia, An. Ox. 1075. Gimrodur, 7, 73: Angl. xiii. 30, 60. Gimrodor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 28: 25, 68. Gimro[dor], 106, 68. [The first four are glosses to Ald. 16, I. probably also the last two.] gim-st&a-long;n. Add :-- T&o-long; þ&a-long;m geweorce (the tabernacle) br&o-long;hte þæt folc deórwir&d-bar;e gimst&a-long;nas . . . þ&a-long; gimst&a-long;nas get&a-long;cnodon mislice fægernissa on Godes mannum (v. Ex. 35, 27), Ælfc. T. Grn. 23, 40-45. Gymst&a-long;na gemmarum, An. Ox. 1073. Of gimst&a-long;num gemmis, 3194. g&i-long;mung. v. g&i-long;ming: gin, es; n. v. ginn : gin; adj. Vast, v. ginne. gin (?); adj. Gaping (?), opening wide :-- Capturam in amne Derentan constructam, quae usitato æt Ginanhecce nuncupatur uocabulo, C. D. iii. 199, 8. T&o-long; ginun h&o-long;cum, 413, 10. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. ginun ore (vasto).] g&i-long;nan to yawn. Dele Cot. 23, and add: cf. g&a-long;nian. g&i-long;nan; p. de To turn (trans.) back, drive back :-- H&i-long; man g&y-long;nde (g&i-long;nde, g&e-long;nde [glossed dr&a-long;f], v. ll.) ongeán eft t&o-long; J&u-long;dan (cf. they, turning back upon them that pursued them, i Macc. 7, 46), Hml, S. 25, 636. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gaganeno obviare: Icel. gegna to meet.] v. wiþ-g&i-long;nan; on-geagn. gin-fæst. Substitute: ample, liberal, noble (an epithet of God's gifts) :-- Þú glæ-long;m hafast, ginfæste giefe, geogu&d-bar;h&a-long;des blæ-long;d, Jul. 168.
470 GIN-FÆSTEN--GIRNAN
Hé gemunde mægenes strenge, ginfæste (gim-, MS.) gife, þe him God sealde, B. 1271. Hé ginfæstan gife, þe him God sealde, heóld, 2182. Abraham leófa! Þú scealt þurh hand heofoncyninges sigorleánum onfón, ginfæstum gifum, Gen. 2919. Þú, éce God, selest weorðlica ginfæsta gifa be geearnunga ánra gehwelcre, Met. 20, 227. gin-fæsten, es; n. A noble, spacious closet (used of the Scriptures?). v. fasten; III:--Gif onlúcan wile bánhúses weard ginfæsten gód gástes cæ-acute;gum if the mind with spiritual keys will open the noble, spacious chamber, i. e. if a man will study the Scriptures (?), Exod. 524. gingra. Take here geongra in Dict., and add: I. of time-relations, a descendant. Cf. ildra an ancestor:--Ðis is þ-bar; frið þ-bar; . . . ealle gecweden habbað . . . for hý sylfe and for heora gingran, ge for geborene ge for ungeborene (ge for hý sylfe ge for heora ofspryng, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 152, 5. II. denoting inferiority of position. (1) in a general sense, an inferior, a low (as opposed to a high) person:--Eallum folce, ge yldrum ge gingrum, Ll. Th. i. 246, 18. (2) in special senses. (a) a vassal, follower, servant of a prince (human or superhuman) [cf. liberata ab pastu regis et principis, uel iuniorum eorum, C. D. ii. 25, 7]:--Hwane manaþ God máran gafoles þonne þone biscop? for þon þe se biscop biþ Godes gingra, Bl. H. 45, 17. Him (Lucifer) tweó þúhte þæt hé Gode wolde geongra weorðan, Gen. 277. Hé mæg mé geofian, þeáh hé his gingran ne sende, 546. Eródes forcóm æt campe cyning Iúdéa . . . Ic nú bebeóde begnum mínum þ-bar; hié þé hnæ-acute;gan gingran (his follower) æt gúðe, An. 1332. His gingran Satan's followers (the fallen angels), Sat. 191. Þá (Adam and Eve) him tó gingran self Metod mearcode, Gen. 458. Móton wé hié ús tó giongrum habban, 407. (b) the official representative of a person in authority, a subordinate, deputy. v. gingre, II:--Ne dorste se heáhgeréfa náht ongeán þá hæ-acute;ðengyldan, ac forlét his gigran (cf. Aspasius se undergeréfa, 216) tógeánes þæ-acute;re ceáste, Hml. S. 7, 212. Gif þises hwæt beforan cyninges ealdormonnes gingran gelimpe, Ll. Th. i. 86, 18. Ne derige se scírman his gingran, ne se hláford his l mannum, ii. 314, 2. Hét se déma his gingran þis dón . . . þá hét se undergeréfa hí ealle gebringan, Hml. S. 4, 329. Ne sceal him nán ealdorman settan dysige déman ne unrihtwíse tó geongrum, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 9. Oft þá gódan déman habbað yfele gingran, 29. (c) the follower of a teacher, a disciple:--Gód láreów, ðonne hé his gingran suingð, Past. 267, 8. Ongan Gúðlác geongran rétan, Gú. 1035. Se Wísdóm sæ-acute;de þ-bar; his gingran hæfdon hine swá tótorenne, Bt. 3, 1; F. 6, 2. Se Hæ-acute;lend wiste þ-bar; his gingran woldan unróte beón, Bl. H. 135, 15. Hé hine his gingrum æteówde, 89, 36. Geongrum, 109, 7. Paulus cuæð tó his gingrum, Past. 181, 14. Giongrum, 451, 28. Hé hæfde twégen gingran, 291, 14: Sat. 526: An. 427. [O. Sax. jungaro: O. H. Ger. jungiro subditus, alumnus, discipulus.? gingre, an; f. I. a follower, servant (cf. gingra; II. 2 a). v. Dict. II. a deputy. Cf. gingra; II. 2 b:--Heó arn tó þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan þe þá ðæs mynstres abbodesse wæs, Hilde gingre (geongra, v. l.) cucurrit ad uirginem, quae tunc monasterio abbatissae uice praefuit, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 470, 17. ginian. Take here geonian in Dict., and add:--Geongendi oscitantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 75. Þá giniendan hiulcas, 42, 49. I. of living creatures. (1) to open the mouth; of the mouth, to be open:--Geonath, ginath battat, batat, Txts. 43, 269. Geót on bollan and geona ymb, Lch. ii. 50, 12. Se wóda man stód gynigende and þýwde mid múþe þ-bar; hé Martinum ábite, Hml. S. 31, 538. Geoniendum bile hiulco rostro, i. aperto ore, An. Ox. 2409. Draca mid giniendum (geniendum, v. l.) múðe, Gr. D. 156, 11. Hí cleopodon giniendum (geonigendum, v. l.) múþum, 241, 8. Þá geoniendan þrotbollan hiulcos (i. apertos) gurguliones, An. Ox. 3574. (2) to open the mouth and utter a sound:--Gionat garrit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 49. Geonaþ garret, 40, 55. Ginað barrat (cf. barrit elefans cum uocem emittit, Corp. Gl. H. 23, 34), 10, 69. II. of material, to gape, yawn, be wide open:--Beneoðan swíðe deóp niwolnys ginode (geonode, v. l.) profundum subter praecipitium patet, Gr. D. 52, 18. Þæ-acute;r geonode (gynude, v. l.) inþæ-acute;re hracan swylce þæ-acute;r hwylc seáð wæ-acute;re quasi quoddam barathrum patebat in gutture, 241, 12. Hú Marcus Curtius besceát on þá genigendan (gyniendan, v. l.) eorþan, Ors. 3, 3, tit.; S. 2, 32. gin[n], es; n. A wide expanse:--Wíddra and síddra þonne befæðman mæge eorðan ymbhwyrft and úprodor, gársecges gin and þeós geómre lyft, Exod. 430. v. ginne. -gin[n]. v. on-gin[n]. ginnan. Add: to begin:--Þá gunnon (ongunnon, v. l.) hí þæt apostolice líf onhyrgan coeperunt apostolicam uitam imitari, Bd. 1, 26; Sch. 56, 21. ginne; adj. Wide, spacious, ample, broad (lands). I. having a large area:--Of þæ-acute;re ginnan byrig, Jud. 149. Seó æftre eá Ethiopia land and leódgeard beligeð úton, ginne ríce (a broad realm), Gen. 230. Ic weóld folce Deniga and heóld ginne ríce (gim merice, MS.), B. 466. I a. as an epithet of the earth:--Bið eal þess ginna grund (this wide world) gléda gefylled, Dóm. 12. In þýs ginnan grunde, Jud. 2. Ic geondférde fela fremdra londa geond ginne grund, Víd. 51. Under gynne grund under the broad earth, B. 1551. II. ample, of great amount:--Hé him grundwelan ginne sealde, hét þám sinhíwum sæ-acute;s and eorðan túddorteóndra teohha gehwilcre wæstmas fédan, Gen. 457. [Cf. Icel. ginn-; and see Grmm. D. M. 297.] v. un-ginne. -ginnendlic, -ginness. v. on-ginnendlic, on-ginness. gin-ness, e; f. A gap in time, an interval, break:--Ginnisse intercapidine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 62. Cf. ginian. gínung. Substitute: ginung, geonung, genung, gynung, e; f. I. an opening of the mouth and the uttering of sound. Cf. ginian; I. 2:--Genung barritus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 47. Ginung oððe ráringc, 10, 68. Geonung, geþota, rárung, 125, 18. Geonung garrulitas, 40, 24. II. an opening of the mouth to bite:--Gynung morsus, Germ. 399, 271. gin-wísed. Add: l. (?) gin-wíse (gynn-) of noble manners (wíse). Cf. gin-fæst for the sense of gin- in this compound. giofolnes. v. gifolnes: giolu. v. geolo: gió-man. v. geó-man: giów. v. gíw: -gípe. v. æ-acute;-gípe. gipian; p. ode. To gape, yawn:--Gypigendum hiulcis, Germ. 398, 113. gipung, e; f. A gape, yawn:--Gypunga oris patuli, Germ. 402, 39. gird. Take here gerd, gyrd in Dict., and add: I. of material. (1) a long thin bough of a tree or stem of a plant whether growing or cut off:--Tóh g&e-hook;rd, tóch gerd lentum vimen, Txts. 75, 1207. Tóh gerd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 74. Gerd virgultum, 123, 66. On gerde hysopo, Jn. L. R. 19, 29. Mið gerd (gerdum, R.) &l-bar; mið hreáde harundine, Mk. L. 15, 19. Gerd bifiende harundinem quassatam, Mt. L. 12, 20: Lk. L. 7, 24. Wudebæ-acute;re gyrda vimina siluestria, An. Ox. 1806. Þæt hé menige tó þám wuda . . . and geféðrige hys wæ-acute;nas mid fegrum gerdum, þæt hé mage windan manigne smicerne wáh, Solil. H. 1, 11. (2) a rod, staff:--Girde snace áwendre uiminis (Aaron's rod) ex colubro transfigurati, An. Ox. 156. Hé him bebeád þ-bar; hí náht on wege ne námon búton gyrde (gerde, R., gerd, L.) áne, Mk. 6, 8. (3) a rod for chastisement or punishment:--Mid gierde mon bið beswungen, and mid stæfe hé bið áwreðed. Gif ðæ-acute;r ðonne sié gierd mid tó ðreágeanne, sié ðæ-acute;r eác stæf mid tó wreðianne, Past. 127, 1: 117, 8. Óstig gyrd scorpio, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 17. Cild ic eom under gyrde drohtniende, Coll. M. 34, 23. Láreów mín áwecþ mé stíþlíce mid gyrde, 35, 31. Hé hét hí ealle beswingan mid gyrdum, and siððan beheáfdian, Hml. S. 29, 283. I a. a straight line drawn as a mark:--Ymniscus ys seó gyrd þe byð betwyx þám twám pricon ligende, Angl. viii. 333, 44. II. as a measure (1) of length, a rod, pole. v. passage under weall-stellung and met-gird:--Ðæs landes . . . .xxiii. gerda on lange, and on bræ-acute;de ðár hit brádest is fíf geurda, and ðæ-acute;r hit unbrádost is ánne geurde . . . ðonne eástrichte. .xliii. geurde and .vi. fét tó ðæ-acute;re eáststréte; ðonne súðrichte .xx. geurde and .vi. fét, C. D. V. 163, 13-30. (2) of area, a virgate, fourth part of a hide, thirty acres. v. Seebohm's Vill. Comm., Andrews's Old English Manor, s. v. yardland:--Ic gesealde hym áne gyrde landes tó underwedde . . . Ðis sind þá landgemæ-acute;ro þæ-acute;re gyrde, Cht. Crw. 9, 119-122. Be gyrde (girde, v. l.) londes. Gif mon geþingað gyrde landes oþþe máre, Ll. Th. i. 146, 1-2; Gebúre gebyreð þ-bar; him man tó landsetene syllé .ii. oxan, and .i. cú, and .vi. sceáp, and .vii. æceras gesáwene on his gyrde landes, 434, 24. Hý létan him tó þá twá hída landes æt Áweltúne and áne gyrde, and æt Weattan ígge þreó gyrda, C. D. B. i. 543, 38-544, 1. v. breóst-, cyne-, hefeld-, hreód-, met-, segl-, sige-, sund-gird. gird-weg. Take here gyrd-weg in Dict., and add: A road made with faggots(?):--Of fearnhege an gerdwege; of gerdwege tó fíf ácan, C. D. iii. 54, 27. Cf. beám-weg. gird-wíte. Take here gyrd-wíte in Dict. girela, gierela, am; m.: girelu, e; f. Take here gerela in Dict., and add: I. in a collective sense, attire, apparel, clothing, garments:--Ðá gimmas . . . scoldon scínan on ðæs hiéhstan sácerdes hrægle . . . ðonne ne beóð hira gimmas on ðæ-acute;m gerénum ðæs biscepes gierelan, Past. 135, 12. On læ-acute;wedum háde and on læ-acute;wedum girelan, 411, 35. Macheus his ágenne sunu gemétte mid purpurum gegieredne on biscepháde. Hé hiene for þæ-acute;m girelan gebealg, and hiene hét áhón, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 32. Gyrlan cultu, An. Ox. 1194. Gyrle habitu, 3364. Hét hé míne geféran þ-bar; hié ealne heora gerelan him of ádydon ponere amicos uestes imperauit, Nar. 27, 13. II. a garment, robe:--Wudewan gierela theristotedes (sumpto viduitatis theristro, Ald. 76, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 46. Gyrlan stola, Germ. 397, 10. God reáfian læ-acute;teð eówere dohtra heora gyrla and tó oferrancra heáfodgewæ-acute;da, Wlfst. 45, 25. Ðá ðe Críste folgiað on hwítum gyrlum, Hml. Th. i. 88, 34. Gierelum gielplicum, Gú. 390. Ðá ðe mid hnescum gerelum (gyrlum, W. S.) gescirped biðon qui mollibus vestiuntur, Mt. L. 11, 8. v. cyne-, cyning-, godweb-, hróþ-, mæsse-, weorold-girela (-u). girel-gyden the goddess of dress, Vesta (the name has been connected by the glosser with vestis):--Gyrlgyden Uesta, Germ. 397, 511. girelian, girelic. v. ge-girelian, ge-girelic. girian. v. girwan. girnan. Take here geornan, gernan, gyrnan in Dict., and add:--Ic gewilnie &l-bar; gyrne glisco, An. Ox. 18 b, 39. I. to desire possession of something (gen. or indecl. pron.):--Gilpes þú girnst? ac þú hine ne miht habban orsogne gloriam petis? sed securus esse desistis, Bt. 32, 1;
GIRNEND-LIC--GIST-HÚS 471
F. 114, 18. Hé gierneð (girneð, v. l.) ðæs folgoðes magisterium appetit, Past. 55, 21. Hé mid wilnunga his gæ-acute;stes giernð ðæs écan gefeán aeterna gaudia spiritus ex desiderio expectat, 395, 20. Anweald þe gé swíþost girnaþ vestra expetibilis potentia, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 32. Ðá recceras ðe hira ágnes gilpes giernað rectores qui semetipsos diligunt, Past. 143, 22. Ðú wást þ-bar; . . . ic ealles for swíþe ne girnde þisse eorþlican ríces; búton ic wilnode andweorces . . . scis ipsa minimum nobis ambitionem mortalium rerum fuisse dominatam; sed materiam . . . optavimus, Bt. 17; F. 58, 25. Þæs leánes þe heó lange gyrnde, Jud. 347. Diórwyrþra hrægla hí ne girndan, Bt. 15; F. 48, 5. Gyrnan þæs écean geférscipes, Bl. H. 197, 16. Gif hí on écnesse næ-acute;ren, ðonne næ-acute;re hiora swá swíðe tó girnanne, Bt. 34, 9; F. 146, 25. I a. where the object is not expressed:--Ðæt hié cunnen hiora æ-acute;gen gehealdan, and siððan ðæt hié óðerra monna ne giernen ut tenere sua sciant, et tunc ut aliena non ambiant, Past. 341, 9. I b. intrans. To have a desire for something, long for:--Þá gierndon æfter þæ-acute;m onwalde, Ors. 6, 28; S. 278, 10. II. to desire to do, or attain an object. (1) construction uncertain:--Gyrneð gestit (saturare), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 44. Gernað gestiunt (incumbere), 76, 26. Girnað, 40, 19. Ic girnde nitebar, 59, 79. Gernde satagit (praeferre), 95, 11. Gyrndon satagistis, i. desideratis (dictare), An. Ox. 5426. Giornende ambientes, Rtl. 87, 10. (2) with dat. infin.:--Gif se man gyrneð (desideret) Crístes líchaman tó underfónne, Ll. Th. ii. 176, 18. Hí náht ne gyrndon tó hæbbene, Bl. H. 53, 25. (3) with clause:--Hé giernð (girnð, v. l.) ðæt hé his welan iéce augers opes ambit, Past. 331, 15. Gé girnað þ-bar; gé woldon eówerne naman tóbræ-acute;dan geond eall eorþan, Bt. 18, 2; F. 64. 4. III. intrans. To desire to go, endeavour to get to an object or place:--Mið ðý ðá menigo giorndon on him cum turbae inruerent in eum, Lk. L. 5, 1. Ús gedafenað mid micelre eáðmódnysse gyrnan tó þám écan gefeán, Ll. Th. ii. 400, 2. IV. to ask for, demand, require. (1) with gen. or indecl. pron:--Swá micel swá þæs wífes wer girnð (expetierit), Ex. 21, 22. Se a&b-bar;&b-bar;. þes biscophádes gernde, and se arce&b-bar;. him forwernde, Chr. 1048; P. 172, 10. Þá gyrnde hé griðes and gísla, P. 174, 27: 1093; P. 227, 32. Hí georndon friðes, 1011; P. 141, 10. Begann se cyngc gyman his sweostor him tó wífe, ac hé and his menn lange wiðcwæ-acute;don, 1067; P. 201, 13. (1 a) giving person to whom the request is made:--Nis þám sácerde þám men tó forwyrnanne scriftes þe him þæs tó gyrnð (qui eam ab eo desiderat), Ll. Th. ii. 176, 7. Gif hí tó him friðes tó ne girndon, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 11. (2) with clause (and person to whom request made):--Þá eorlas gerndon tó him þ-bar; hí móston beón wurðe . . ., Chr. 1052; P. 180, 6. Girne hé tó Godes þeówum þæt hý him absolutionem macigan, Wlfst. 180, 11. (3) used absolutely, to ask from a person:--Gyrn fram mé and ic selle [þé] þeóda postula a me et dabo tibi gentes, Ps. Rdr. 2, 8. IV a. to beg:--Blind sum gesætt gior&n-tilde;de &l-bar; bæd (giornde, R.) caecus quidam sedebat mendicans, Lk. L. 18, 35. Ne mæg ic tó giornanne non ualeo mendicare, 16, 3. IV b. to pray for evil, imprecate:--Swá swá hé bæd, gyrnde ut imprecabatur i. optabat, An. Ox. 2820. IV c. the subject not personal:--Gif þing gesceádlic swá gyrnþ (exigerit), Angl. xiii. 374, 130. v. ge-girnan. girnend-lic; adj. Desirable:--On gyrnendlicum wurðscypum in appetendis honoribus, Scint. 111, 13. v- ge-girnendlic. girning, e; f. I. desire to possess. v. girnan; I:--Sé ná wiðsæcð middanearde, þám eorðlicre æ-acute;hte gegladað gyrnincg is non renuntiat mundo, cui terrenae possessionis delectat ambitio, Scint. 59, 12. Gyrnninge cupiditatis, An. Ox. 5289. Fram middaneardes gyrninge fæstað a mundi ambitione ieiunant, Scint. 53, 18. II. desire for doing. v. girnan; II:--Hié beóð onæ-acute;lede mid ðæ-acute;re gierninge (girn-, v. l.) ðára smeáunga Godes wísdómes ánes solius contemplationis studiis inardescunt, Past. 45, 17. III. desire expressed in words, petition, prayer:--Gyrninge (desiderium) þearfana gehýrde [Dryhten], gyrnenga (desideria) heortan heora gehýrde eáre his, Ps. Rdr. 9, 38. Drihten sylð ðé gewilnunga &l-bar; gyrningce &l-bar; béna (petitiones) heortan þínre, Ps. L. 36, 4. v. ge-girnung. girn-ness, e; f. I. desire for something. v. girnan; I:--Sió hæfð góde girnesse metes, Lch. ii. 220, 27. Gyrnesse voto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 15. II. desire for action, endeavour, purpose. Cf. girnan; II:--Gyrnessæ industria, Txts. 70, 527. Gif hwá of giernesse and gewealdes ofsleá his þone néhstan si quis per industriam occiderit proximum suum (Ex. 21, 14), Ll. Th. i. 46, 26. Girnesse operam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 56. III. desire expressed in words, petition, prayer:--Heora módes gyrnesse gehýrað þíne eáran desideria cordis eorum audivit auris tua, Ps. Th. 9, 37. v. georn-ness. girran. Take here georran in Dict., and add:--Ic (a file) gyrre garrio (garrio, voce carens, rauco cum murmure stridens, Ald. 252, 25), An. Ox. 26, 13. Gyrran grunnire (porcinus paganorum strepitus grunnire desisteret, Ald. 60, 36), 4337. [v. D. D. yirr, yerr to snarl, growl, yell: N. E. D. garre: O. H. Ger. cherran stridere, strepere.] See next word. girrettan, gyrrettan to roar:--Leó gyrretynde &l-bar; grymetende leo rugiens, Ps. L. 21, 12. v. See preceding word. girst: v. gríst: girstan. v. gistran. girwan. Take here gierwan, gerwan, gyrwan, gierian, gerian, gyrian in Dict., and add: I. to prepare, make ready for some action, set in order for a purpose:--Fela þæ-acute;ra wæs wera and wífa þe þæt wínreced geredon, B. 994. Healf þæt blód hé dyde on geryde (or under IV. Or could possibly geryde be a corruption of (ge)eárede? Cf. eárede fæt cratera, 24, 25) orcas (in crateras), Ex. 24, 6. II. to prepare oneself to do something:--Hió hié tó deáþe gerede, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 30. Hié giredon hié tó wíge, 3, 5; S. 106, 17. Hié hié tó gefeohte geredon, 4, 10; S. 202, 13. Ongan hine fýsan and tó flote gyrwan, An. 1700. III. to dress:--Hié wuldres weard wæ-acute;dum gyrede, Gen. 941. III a. to arm:--Hé gyrede hine mid gæ-acute;stlicum wæ-acute;pnum, Gú. 148. Ic hié hét þ-bar; hié hié mid heora wæ-acute;pnum gereden, Angl. iv. 144, 139. IV. to ornament:--Hié gyredon mé golde and seolfre, Kr. 77. V. to prepare food, a meal, &c.:--Geruað (parant) ðá ðegnas eóstro, Lk. p. 11, 2. Ðonne ðú feorme gierwe, Past. 323, 22. VI. to prepare, make ready for a purpose by some process:--Se háta sumor hæleða bearnum giereð and drígeð sæ-acute;d and bléda, Met. 29, 59. Ne hí siarocræftum godweb giredon nec norant lucida vellera Serum Tyrio miscere veneno, 8, 25. VII. to make for a purpose:--Hé girað (parat) eorðan rén, Ps. Spl. 146, 8. On þám stedewange girwan Godes tempel, El. 1022. VII a. to make fit for a purpose (with complement):--Sæ-acute; cýðde hwá hine gesette . . ., forþon hé hine tredne him ongeán gyrede, þonne God wolde ofer síne ýðe gán, Cri. 1167. VIII. to make the necessary preparations for:--Þæt ic þé symbledæg sette and gyrwe, Ps. Th. 75, 7. IX. to direct:--Ðonan hine hlódan hálge and gecorene siððan hine gierdon ðá ðe Gode hérdon ðurh hálgan béc hider on eorðan, Past. 469, 1. v. ge-, on-, un-girwan. girwung. v. ge-girwuug. giscian to sob. Add:--Ic nú wépende and gisciende misfó, Bt. 2; F. 4, 8. [&YOGH;yxyn, yexen singulcio, Prompt. Parv. 539. To &yogh;yske singultire, Cath. Ang. 426. v. D. D. yox. O. H. Ger. geskón oscitare.] v. gesca, and next word. giscung, geocsung, geoxung, e; f. Sobbing:--Geocsung singultus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 64. In sicettunge and geoxunge in singultum, ii. 46, 9. [&YOGH;yxynge singultus, Prompt. Parv. 539. &YOGH;iskynge singultus, Cath. Ang. 426. Cf. O. H. Ger. gesgizunga singultum.] gise. Take here gyse in Dict., and add:--Wéne gé ðæt æ-acute;gðer sié mid mé ge gise ge nese? (ut sit apud me est et non), Past. 308, 9. 'Ne sæ-acute;de ic þ-bar; . . .?' 'Gyse,' cwæþ ic, 'þú þ-bar; sæ-acute;dest,' Bt. 34, 6; F. 142, 5. Hwí wolde God swá lytles þinges him forwyrnan . . .? Gyse hú mihte Adam tócnáwan hwæt hé wæ-acute;re, búton hé wæ-acute;re gehýrsum on sumum þince his Hláforde? why, would God refuse him so small a thing . . .? Yes; how could Adam know what he was, unless he were obedient in some thing to his Lord?, Hml. Th. i. 14, 4. gísel. Add:--Gísel obses, An. Ox. 45, 4. Philippus, þá hé cniht wæs, wæs Thebanum tó gísle geseald (obses Thebanis datus), Ors. 3, 7; S, 110, 20. Gísl obsidem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 3. Gíslas obsides, 115, 10. Hé siex hund gísla on his geweald underféng sexcentis equitibus in obsidatum receptis, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 3. Man gíslas, (gýslas, v. l.) sylle friðe tó wedde, Ll. Th. i. 156, 5. In tó West-Sexan þyder hý scylan gafol and gíslas syllan, 356, 20. v. fore-, friþ-gísel. gísel-hád, es; m. The state of being a hostage:--Gíslháda obsedatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 27. gíslþu(?); f. The giving of hostages (? v. gíslian):--Gísldu obsedatu (as if connected with obses and dare?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 25. [For a verbal abstract in þ see -brecþ.] gi-sprunt. v. ge-sprintan. gist. Take here gæst, gest, giest, gyst in Dict., and add:--Gast hospes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 37. I. a stranger:--Gest ic wæs hospes eram, Mt. L. 25, 36, 43, 44. Ne aron gié gestas . . . ah gié aron burgwaro háligra non estis hospites . . . sed estis cives sanctorum, Rtl. 82, 30. II. a guest, one who is entertained at another's house:--Si tertia nocte hospitatus fuerit . . . habeat eum ad rectum tanquam de propria familia, quod Anglice dicitur: 'Twá niht gest, þridde niht ágen héwe,' Ll. Lbmn. 648, 21. Gystes hospites, R. Ben. I. 94, 5. gist-ærn, -ern. Take here gest-, gyst-ærn (-ern) in Dict., and add: I. a place of entertainment for strangers:--Gestærn diversorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 62. Eódon hí in sumes túngeréfan healle (giæstern, v. l.) intrauerunt hospitium cujusdam uilici, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 600, 7. II. a place of shelter:--Gewát sió lió út of þám scræfe . . . and hió unc forgeaf þ-bar; gestern, Hml. A. 207, 407. gister-dæg yesterday:--Giosterdoeg (gestordæge, R.) ðió seofunda heri hora septima, Jn. L. 4, 52. gistern-lic (gyst-, q. v. in Dict.); adj. Of yesterday:--Ðám dæge ne fyligð merigenlic dæg, for ðan ðe him ne forestóp se gysternlica, Hml. Th. i. 490, 20. Dæg se georstenlica dies hesterna, Hy. S. 47, 10. gist-hús (gæst-, q. v. in Dict.), es; n. A place of entertainment for strangers, a guest-chamber, hostel, hospice, an inn:--Gisthús ælðeódigra manna zenodochium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 51. Gysthúses méd hospitii merces, Nap. 57, 10. Mæg hé witan þ-bar; hé bið on sýðfæte and wel gysthúses beþearf, Ll. Th. ii. 430, 25. Ðone gewundedan ðe mon læ-acute;dde helfcuicne tó ðæ-acute;m giesðhúse (giest-, v. l.) (ad stabulum), Past.
472 GISTIAN--GITA
125, 8. In gesthúse in diversorio, Lk. R. L. 2, 7: Hml. Th. i. 116, 1. Befrán se hálga wer on hwæs gesthúse hí metes onbirigdon, ii. 168, 2. Onféng hé þá in his gesthúse (hospitio), Gr. D. 194, 13. Ic wæs cuma and gé mé underféngon on eówrum gesthúsum, Wlfst. 288, 16: Hml, Th. ii. 286, 12. ¶ used of permanent lodging:--Eustachius gelæ-acute;dde hí intó his gesthúse (cf. hé ðær drohtnode fíftýne geár, l. 216). . . þá cwæð hé tó þám húshláforde . . ., Hml. S. 30, 258. [O. H. Ger. gast-hús diversorium, hospitium.] gistian; p. ode To be a guest, be lodged in another's house:--On wrigylse fiðra þínra ic gystige (I will lodge? The Latin is exultabo), Ps. Cam. 62, 8. Líf mánfull tó gystigenne of húse on hús uita nequam hospitandi de domo in domum (it is a miserable life to go from house to house, Ecclus. 29, 24), Scint. 153, 15. [v. N. E. D. guest; vb. Icel. gista to pass the night at another's house.] gistig. v. gestig in Dict. gisting, e; f. The being a stranger, exile:--Gestinccum (one c above the line) exilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 66. Gestincum, 30, 2. gist-lic hospitable [cf. O. H. Ger. un-gastlíchi]. v. gast-lic in Dict.: gist-líþe. Add: v. un-gistlíþe; cf. cum-líþe. gist-líþian to be hospitable:--Gæstlíþiende hospitales, Nar. 38, 18 note. gistlíþ-ness (gæst-, gest-, q. v. in Dict.) hospitality:--Swilce hé gestlíþnysse gegearwode quasi hospitalitatem exhiberet, Gr. D. 76, 19. Gestlíþnesse begangan, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 64, 3. ¶ on gistlíþnesse as a guest:--Gif bescoren man gange him an gestlíðnesse, gefe him man æ-acute;nes if a tonsured man go from house to house seeking entertainment, let it be given him once, Ll. Th. i. 38, 12. Hé sumne Godes mann preósthádes on gestlíðnysse onféng clericum quendam hospitio recepit, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 20, 1. For þám cuman þe hé on gestlíðnysse (gyst-, v. l.) gefeormode pro hospite quem susceperat, Sch. 21, 8. On gestlíþnysse onfón in hospitalitatem suscipere, Gr. D. 77, 3. Wæs hé on sumum húse inne þe hé hwílum on gæstlíþnesse wunode (hospitari solebat), Guth. Gr. 171, 16. Cf. cum-líþnes. gistran. v. giestron in Dict., and add:--Dæg gestran dies hesterna, Ps. Vos. 89, 4. gistran-æ-acute;fen, es; m. Yesterday evening:--Gyrstanæ-acute;fenne (gyrstandæg on æ-acute;fenne, v. l.) vespere heslerno, Gr. D. 190, 12. Gierstanæ-acute;fenne (gyrstanæ-acute;fen, v. l.) hesterno die sero, 22, 21. Þá hláfas þe ús gyrstanæ-acute;fen cómon, Hml. S. 23, 469, 517. gistran-dæg (gyrstan-, q. v. in Dict.), es; m. Yesterday:--Swá geostrandæg (deg geostran, Ps. Srt.) dies hesterna, Ps. Th. 89, 4. Gierstandæge horno, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 35. Be þám þú gyrstandæge cwæð, Guth. 74, 4. Gyrstandæg heri, Jn. 4, 52: An. Th. 22, 1. Gyrstandæg (girston-, georsten, v. ll.), Ælfc. Gr. 224, 2. Gyrstandæg gemedemode úre Drihten hine sylfne . . ., nú tó dæg Stephanus . . . tó heofenum férde, Hml. Th. i. 56, 28: ii. 286, 26: Hml. S. 23, 468. gistran-niht, e; f. Yesternight:--Gystranniht, B. 1334. gist-sele. v. gest-, gyst-sele in Dict.: -git. v. and-, on-git. git ye two. Add:--Cwæð hé tó him (cf. handþegnas twégen, 62, 5): 'Ac tó hwon sweriað git mán?', Guth. 64, 6. v. inc. git yet. l. gít. [The word is often accented in the MSS., and only in such cases is the accent given in the following passages.] I. when doing or being is continued up to, and exists at, a time stated or implied, yet, still. (1) alone:--Hé bútan æ-acute;lcre synne wæs and giet is, Past. 261, 25. Rómáne þe giet rícsiende sindon, Ors. 2, 1; S. 58, 30: 64, 2. Him mon áscóp þá noman þe hié giet habbað, 2, 4; S. 72, 14. Se sácerd sceolde and git (gitt, v. l.) sceal geðencean, Past. 77, 24. Giet (gitt, v. l.), 79, 5. Gett adhuc, Jn. L. R. 12, 35. (2) with defining words (nú, þonne, þá, tó daeg(e) &c.):--Hé nú giet (git, v. l.) wilnað, Past. 361, 3. Hié nú giet rícsiende sindon, Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 30: 2, 4; S. 76, 1: 2, 8; S. 92, 16. Nú get, Met. 17, 5. Nú geot, Bt. 36, 2; F. 174, 22. Nú gyt adhuc, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 73, 3: Ps. Th. 91, 13. Gé sint ealle míne gewietan ðæt ic eom clæ-acute;ne nú giet (git, v. l.) tó dæg eówres æ-acute;lces blódes contestor vos hodierna die, quia mundus sum a sanguine omnium, Past. 379, 14. Nú giet tó dæge (usque ad nunc) hit is on leóðum sungen, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 10. Nú giet tó dæge mon hæ-acute;tt ðæt lond 'Mánfeld' campus nunc 'Sceleratus' vocatur, 108, 19. Nú get æt þysne andweardan dæg, Bl. H. 125, 16. Hé þá giet lytel landríce hæfde, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 14. Hwæder sincende sæ-acute;flód þá gyt wæ-acute;re, Gen. 1437. Ðá giet ðá, Gr. D. 36, 15: Ll. Th. i. 56, 5. Þá giet þá Alexander hám cóm, þá giet wæs on him se mæ-acute;sta þurst monnes blódes Alexander apud Babyloniam adhuc sanguinem sitiens, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136, 11. Þá gyt þe ic wæs gehefaldod dum adhuc ordirer, Cant. Ez. 12. Ðá ðe ðanne gít (git, v. l., giet, 319, 13) willniað, Past. 17, 19. Gif hié ðonne giet (git, v. l.) tueónað, 103, 9: 63, 14: Gr. D. 322, 29. Seó stów gewearþ swíþe mæ-acute;re, and giet tó dæge is, Ors. 3, 8; S. 120, 21. Gé giet tó dæge wæ-acute;ron Somnitum þeówe hodie Romai Samnio servirent, S. 122, 12. Giet tó dæge usque in hodiernum diem, 5, 2; S. 216, 3. Giet oð þisne dæg, 3, 5; S. 104, 27. II. in negative sentences, where doing or being has not existed up to, and does not exist at, a time stated or implied, where the time of an action or condition has not been reached (not) as yet. (1) alone:--Þá þe gyt ne mihton breóstnet wera and werigean, Exod. 235. Ic ne beládige gýt mé for ylde, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 27. (2) with defining words. Cf. I. 2:--Gé hit ne magon nú giet (git, v. l., nunc) áberan, Past. 237, 13. Ic cóm . . . and nú git ic ná mínne múþ ne ontýnde, and hé cóm and slóh cymbalan, Gr. D. 62, 21. Hé næfde gefylled ðá giet (git, v. l.) ðone rím his gecorenra, 43, 21: 213, 24. Hé ðá giet nolde hí læ-acute;ran, 459, 21. Þá giet, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 14. Gif Críst geboren næ-acute;re þá giet, 6, 9; S. 264, 13. Þá get, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 9. Þá gýt, Bl. H. 213, 14. Ná þá gyt næs nondum, An. Ox. 1296: Jud. 107. Ne mæg ðonne gít cuman tó ðæ-acute;m betstan, Past. 399, 11. Ðonne git, 383, 35. Gít (giet, v. l.), 183, 6. Git (giet, v. l.) 233, 1. Giet (git, v. l.), 19, 10. Æppel þe þonne gyt (gít, v. l.) ne reádige, Lch. i. 330, 21. Ne æ-acute;nig nédþearf næs æ-acute;fre giet, Met. 20, 20. II a. with the verb in the imperative (do not) yet:--Gemiltsa ús swíðor, and swá gýt ne forlæ-acute;t, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 24. III. where doing or being exists at, and is continued from, a time stated or implied, still, yet. (1) alone:--Ic sceal sellan eów giet mioloc drincan, Past. 459, 18: Gen. 2663. Wundor ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron and gýt beóð æteówed, Bl. H. 209, 15. Ne wiðcweðe ic tó deorfenne gýt, gif ic nýdbehéfe eom gýt ðínum folce, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 26. Tempore futuro amabor ic beó gelufod gyt, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 140, 16, 18: B. 2512. (2) with other words:--Medmicel fæc nú gyt wuna mid ús, Bl. H. 247, 33. Hé wolde ðá giet yfel dón, Past. 457, 25. Gif þæ-acute;m folce þá giet misspeówe si adversa belli perseverassent, Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 34: 5, 9; S. 232, 15: 1, 1; S. 17, 12: Chr. 918; P. 98, 16. Þá gyt, Gen. 1189: B. 1127. Philippuses yfel mehte þéh þá giet gemetlic þyncan . . . þéh ic nú his dæ-acute;da sume hwíle gesugian, Ors. 3, 7; S. 120, 15. Ic sóhte þíne ansýne, ic séce gyt symle (requiram), Ps. Th. 26, 9. III a. in negative sentences, (not) any longer, henceforth:--Ne þearft þú þé ondræ-acute;dan nú giet, Gen. 1038. III b. in hypothetical clauses, at any future time:--On ealra gebedræ-acute;denne þe Crístene wæ-acute;ron oþþe gýt sýn, Bl. H. 47, 1. IV. with the idea of addition, extension, resumption, repetition, &c., yet further, yet again. (1) alone:--Þá word þe ic hér git (gyt, v. l.) secgan wille ea quae subjungo, Gr. D. 42, 19. Nú wille wé eác læ-acute;ran . . . And git wé willað myngian, Ll. Th. i. 326, 1-6. Ic ðé wolde get (giet, v. l.) hwæthwega sweotolor gereccan, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 3. Nú wé spræ-acute;con be cynegum, wé willað be sumum cynincge eów cýðan git, Hml. S. 24, 82. (2) with other words:--Hé him wæs wániende his ágene heardsæ-acute;lða, and hé þá giet him selfum gedyde þæt þæ-acute;r wyrrest wæs he was lamenting his hard fortune, and then went on to do himself the worst evil of all, Ors. 4, 5; S. 166, 21. Þá git hé him gesealde máðmas xii, B. 1866: þá gyt, 47: 1050. Wífa þá gyt, An. 1041. Wæs þára manna þe þæ-acute;r ofslegene wæ-acute;ron . . . and þá hí gýt genáman þæs folces . . ., Bl. H. 79, 20. Hé þá giet þriddan síþe wæs wilniende . . ., Ors. 2, 5; S. 82, 7: 3, 9; S. 126, 9. Þá git him wæ-acute;ges weard wið þingode, An. 632. Þá gyt, 1197: Gen. 1476: 1510. Him þá gyt gewát Abraham . . ., 1793. V. where an event is certain but the time not fixed, yet:--Giet cymð se micla Godes dæg, Past. 245, 4. Þás gyldnan gatu giet sume síðe God wile gefæ-acute;lsian, Cri. 318. Hí habbaþ manega sáula on heora gewaldum þe him wile git God miltsian, Bl. H. 47, 7. God hine onwrýhþ gyt, þeáh þe wit hine ne geopenian, 187, 17. VI. with the idea of incompleteness, where an end is not reached, where something remains to be done, still, yet. (1) alone:--Twelf wítegan syndon tó eácan þisum git, Ælfc. T. Grn. 10, 8. Git mæg þeáh bót cuman, Ll. Th. i. 348, 23. Gyt (gett, L. R.) ic hæbbe eów fela tó secgenne, Jn. 16, 12. (2) with other words:--Nú gít þrý dagas tó láfe syndon, Bl. H. 231, 19. Ic wát manig nú gyt mæ-acute;re spell, An. 815. Him þæt þá giet tó lytel yfel þúhte búton hié eác hié þæs naman benáme, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 3. Æfter þám þá giet þæs ilcan hærfestes afterwards still in the same autumn, Chr. 921; P. 102, 17. Ðæ-acute;r tó láfe ðá get wæs . . ., 973; P. 119, n. 6. His módor þá gyt gegán wolde sorhfulne síð, B. 1276. Þá gyt (get, L.) þá hé wæs feorr his fæder cum adhuc longe esset, Lk. 15, 20. Ðeáh hió him ðonne giet feorr sié, Past. 363, 19. VII. with degrees of comparison. (1) alone:--Giet suíðor hié syngiað, Past. 123, 1. Hé hæfde giet þe má unþeáwa þonne his eám hæfde avunculi sui erga omnia vitia sectator, immo transgressor, Ors. 6, 5; S. 260, 28. Gét wyrse, Bl. H. 41, 7. Git swíðor on scræfes onlícnesse, 207, 19. Gýt máre, 101, 6. Gyt lator, Chr. 1089; P. 225, 14. Gyt gelícra, Ps. Th. 88, 5. Swíðor giet, Met. 28, 71. Get, 21, 25. Wyrse get, 25, 67. Giet sceal ic monigfealdlecor sprecan, Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 9. Git, An. 1489. Hé dyde git eallra wærst, Chr. 1087; P. 223, 22. (2) with other words:--Þá giet leng winnan, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 18: 82, 32. Tó þon þ-bar; hié þá git swíþor blóten þonne hié æ-acute;r dyden, 4, 4; S. 162, 30. Þonne git læ-acute;ssan, Ll. Th. i. 342, 3. [Goth. ju hita.] gita. l. gíta, and add: I. 1. Cf. gít; I. 1:--Ic þæt gýta geman, Kr. 28. I. 2. Cf. gít; I. 2:--Ðeáh ðú hí nú géta forgiten hæbbe, Met. 24, 46. On Angelcirican þú ána nú gýta (accented in MS.) eart biscop geméted in Anglorum ecclesia adhuc solus tu episcopus inueniris, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 73, 3. II. in negative sentences. (1) cf. gít; II. 2:--Ne can þára idesa ówðer giéta beorna neáwest, Gen. 2466. (2) cf. gít; II. 2:--Ic cóm tó þyses gereordes mýsan, and ic nú gýta ne geopenode mínne múð (os adhuc ad laudem Dei non aperni) tó Godes
GÍTA--GLÆD-MOD 473
lofe, and hé cóm and slyhð cymbalan, Gr. D. 62, 19. Næs ðeós eorðe besmiten þá géta beornes blóde, Met. 8, 33. III. in interrogative sentences:--Hwæðer sæ-acute; þá gýta dæ-acute;l æ-acute;nigne eorðan ofgifen hæfde, Gen. 1453. IV. 1. Cf. gít; IV. 1:--Þá þing þe ic hér tó gíta geþeóde ea quae subjungo, Gr. D. 42, 18. IV. 2. Cf. gít; IV. 2:--Se Wísdóm gól gyd æfter spelle, song sóðcwida sumne þá géta, Met. 7, 3. V. with idea of incompleteness. Cf. gít; VI. 2:--Hé þá gíta feorron adhuc longe positus, Gr. D. 36, 15. VI. with comparatives. Cf. gít; VII:--Þás þeófas willað ríxian gýta (accented in MS.) swíðor þonne hig æ-acute;r dydon, Ll. Th. i. 238, 23. gíta, an; m. v. á-gíta. gitan. Add:--Oð ðæt hé mid dæ-acute;dbóte forgifennesse gite (cf. R. Ben. 49, 9 which has begyte) usque dum satisfactione veniam consequatur, R. Ben. I. 56, 15. gítan, gétan; p. te To destroy:--Méces ecgum gétan, B. 2940. v. á-gítan. -gitel, -gitelness. v. for-, ofer-gitel, -gitelness: -giten. v. for&dash-uncertain;giten: -gitenness. v. on-gitenness. giþ-corn. Add:--Giðcorn herba munda, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 60. Giþcorn citocacia, 31, 45. [Spurgia spurge, guþcorn (? printed guweorn), 140, 32 (middle of 13th cent.). Cf. O. H. Ger. getto lolium. For giþ cf. Lat. git(i), gith(i) name of a plant. v. N. E. D. gith. See also Lch. ii. 248, 2: Gitte hátte súþerne wyrt.] giþ-rife. Add:--Lassar vel æsdre gyþrife, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 25. -giting. v. for-giting: gitness. v. ofer-, on-gitness. gítsere. Add: giétsere, gídsere:--Gítsere avarus vel cupidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 48. Gýtsere avarus, 76, 7. Ðæt se gítsere (gídsere, v. l.), him on geheápige ðá byrðenne eorðlica æ-acute;hta, Past. 329, 20: 331, 7. Giétsere (gídsere, v. l.), 341, 6. Ne ðá ðiófas, ne ðá giétseras neque fures, neque avari, 401, 28. Þá gítseras (gýtseras, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 420, 1. v. feoh-, weoruld-gítsere. gítsian. Add: giétsian, gídsian. (1) with gen.:--Ðonne hié gítsiað ealdordómes, Past. 63, 16. Gítsiað (gídsiað, v. l.), 335, 8. Giétsiað (gídsiað, v. l.), 299, 10. Ðæt hié ðissa eorðlicena góda tó suíðe ne giétsien (gítsien, v. l.), 263, 10. Ðæt wé his ne gítseden (gídsoden, v. l.), 33, 18. Giétsian (gítsian, v. l.) and reáfian, 341, 4. Giétsiende (gídsiende, v. l.), 61, 11. (2) with dat.:--Reáflácum gýtsian rapinas concupiscere, Ps. Spl. 61, 10. v. ge-gítsian. gítsiend-ness, e; f. Avarice:--Ðá deóflican eahta leahtras . . . gítsiendnes (avaritia), Wlfst. 188, 36. gítsung. Add: giétsung, gídsung:--Gídsung, gítsung appetitus, Txts. 41, 184. Gítsung, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 68: ii. 8, 61. Se þridda leahter is auaritia, þ-bar; is seó yfele gítsung (gýttsung, v. l.), Hml. S. 16, 280. Radix omnium malorum est cupiditas gítsung is wyrtruma æ-acute;ghwylces yfeles, Wlfst. 69, 9. For ðæ-acute;re gewilnunga woruldgielpes and giétsunga (gídsunge, v. l.), Past. 157, 2. Gítsunge philargiria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 67: An. Ox. 7, 226. Ðiófento, gítsunge (gítsungas, L.) furta, auaritiae, Mk. R. 7, 22. Deóflice dæ-acute;da . . . on gítsungan and on gífernessan, Ll. Th. i. 310, 17. v. deófol-, feoh-, náwiht-, unriht-, weorold-gítsung. giúluling July:--Giúluling quintus (mensis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 48. Cf. Quintilis, iulius, Corp. Gl. H. 100, 53. Quintilis in honorem Iuli Caesaris Iulius vocatur, Bede De Templ. Rat. c. xii. giw. l. gíw, and add: giú, gíg:--Giú gripem, giú griphus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 3-4. Gíg gripem, 110, 1. Geówes hé hafað fiðeru and griffus fét, Sal. 264. giwian. Add:--Giowað (giuiað, giueð, giuað, L.) petit, petierit, Lk. R. 11, 10-12. Giuias, Mt. L. 7, 9. Giuiað postulat, Rtl. 92, 32 Giueð petit, Mt. L. 5, 42. Ué giugað poscimus, Rtl. 52, 10. Gié giuigas petieritis, 21, 22. Gé giowigas (giuað, L.), Jn. R. 16, 26: Mk. R. (L.) 11, 24. Giowigas (giwigeð, L.), 10, 28. Giwas, Mt. L. 20, 22. Giuað petunt, Lk. L. 12, 48. Giwude, Mt. L. 20, 20. Giuede, Mk. L. 15, 43. Giuede, Lk. L. 23, 52. Giowias (giuiað, L.) petite, R. 11, 9. Giowigas (giuað, L.), Jn. R. 16, 24. Ic giowade (giude, L.) &l-bar; giowigia (giuge, L.) walde exigissem, Lk. R. 19, 23. Giwigende postulante, Lk. p. 9, 13: poscenti, Jn. p. 6, 17. Giwende petendum, Lk. p. 7, 4. Giowendum (giuendum, L.) petentibus, Lk. R. 11, 13. Giugiende petenti, Lk. L. 6, 30. v. ge-giwian. glade(?); adv. Joyously, gladly:--Hié of þám grimman gryre glade treddedon, Dan. 439. Hí fore góddædum glade blissiað, Cri. 1287. [Glade here might be n. pl. of glæd.] gladian. Add: I. intrans. (1) to be bright, shine, gleam (of polished metal):--On him gladiað gomelra láfe, B. 2036. (2) to be glad, rejoice:--Hwílon heó besárgað hyre líchoman sárnissa, hwílon heó gladað on gódum gelimpum, Hml. S. 1, 221. (2 a) to rejoice in something possessed:--Februarius and Martius gladiað on fífum, Angl. viii. 302, 1. II. trans. (1) to make glad. (a) of physical effect, to make of cheerful appearance:--Ðæt hé gleadie onsiéne in ele ut exhiberet faciem in oleo, Ps. Srt. 103, 15. (b) of mental effect, to gladden, cheer:--Þ-bar; hí widuwan and steópcild georne gladian, Ll. Th. i. 326, 26. (2) to please:--Þá þe mid clæ-acute;nnysse him gecwémað on lífe and mid gódum weorcum hine gladiað nú, Hml. A. 15, 54. Utan gladian georne God, Wlfst. 112, 12. (3) to make gentle, soften, appease:--Mildode mansuescit, gladode mitigat, Germ. 399, 436. Gladode demulcet, pro demulcebat (mentem . . . nec blandimentorum lenitas demulcet, Ald. 40, 36), An. Ox. 3004. v. ge-gladian. gladung, e; f. I. rejoicing, an expressing of gladness. Cf. gladian; I. 2:--Mid heora handum wyrcende sealmas singaþ, swylce hý heora geswinc mid godcundre gladunge (divino celeumate. Cf. celeuma sæ-acute;leóþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 24: celeuma, i. leta cantatio, 130, 19: celeuma cantus nautarum quem in prosperis praesertim concinnebant, Ducange) gefremmen, R. Ben. 137, 15. II. a gladdening, cheering. Cf. gladian; II. 1 b:--Ne bið þæ-acute;r árfæstnys ne sibb ne hopa ne æ-acute;nig gladung, flýhð se frófur áweg nec pax nec pietas immo spes nulla quietis flentibus arrideret, fugiunt solatia cuncta (v. ge-gladian; I. 1 b), Wlfst. 139, 13. III. an appeasing. v. gladian; II. 3:--Gladunge placationem, Ps. L. 48, 8. [v. N. E. D. gladding.] v. ge-gladung. glæd; n. Add: [v. N. E. D. glad; sb.] glæd; adj. Add: I. of living things, cheerful, joyous, lively:--Glæd alacer, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 44, 8: ludibundus, Germ. 397, 409. (1) of cheerful disposition:--Swíðe glæd on móde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 41. Þæ-acute;r ic (a woodpecker) glado sitte, Rä. 25, 7. Ðone gladan giefan hilarem datorem, Past. 323, 12. On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ðá gladan (laeti. Cf. ðá blíðan, 14), on óðre ðá unrótan (tristes), 187, 12. Hé heóld þenden lifde glæde Scyldingas, B. 58. (2) cheerful in appearance:--Hé wearð glæd on his ansýne hilari facie, Guth. Gr. 108, 27. (3) well-disposed, kindly, gentle; placatus, placabilis, placidus:--Glæd bið se Godes sunu gif þú gnorn þrowast and þé sylfum démst aeternus fuerit placidus te vindice judex, Dóm. L. 86. Críst, eádiges mæ-acute;denes glæd hálgum bénum Christe, beatae Virginis placatus sanctis precibus, Hy. S. 119, 8. Gladum suna Fródan, B. 2025. Ic mínne can glædne Hróðulf, þæt hé þá geogoðe wile árum healdan, 1181: 863. Ðæt wé ðone Hæ-acute;lend hæbben ús glædne, and hé ús gewissige and úrne eard gehealde and æfter geendunge ðæt éce líf ús forgife ut nos Deum placatum rectorem habere queamus, C. D. iii. 60, 8. (3 a) well-disposed towards (wiþ):--Mín Drihten hine gedó glædne wið eów Deus meus faciat vobis eum placabilem, Gen. 43, 14. (4) glad on account of a particular circumstance. (a) the circumstance given in the context:--Heródes geséne ðone Hæ-acute;lend glæd wæs Herodes uiso Iesu gauisus est, Lk. L. R. 23, 8. Se middangeard bið glaedde (gaudebit), Jn. L. 16, 20. Glæde uéron gauisi sunt, 20, 20. (b) with prep.:--Hé bið glæd (gaudet) fore stefne ðæs brýdgumes, Jn. L. 3, 29. Þ-bar; folc wæs glæd on allum ðæ-acute;m wundrum populus gaudebat in universis quae fiebant, Lk. L. 13, 17. Monigo in ácennisse his biðon glæde, Lk. L. R. 1, 14. (c) with clause:--Him mæg beón þe glædre his heorte þe hé sum þing hér of undergyte, Angl. viii. 317, 39. II. of things. (1) of thoughts, looks, expressing gladness:--Hí gesáwon hine habban glædne andwlitan, Hml. Th. i. 72, 27. Him Godes engel þurh glædne geþonc þá wísan onwráh, Cri. 315. (2) of a place, suggestive of gladness, delightful:--In þám gladan hám in that home of pure delight, Ph. 593. (3) mild, gentle:--Beón dagas blíþe and glæde nihta sint dies laeti placideque noctes, Hy. S. 143, 12. v. æ-acute;r-, mód-, un-glæd. glæ-acute;dan to cause to slip or totter. A compound form, á-glæ-acute;dan, seems to be concealed in the gloss:--Labefacare agledd&e-hook;go, Txts. 111, 9. Cf. O. Sax. biglédda labefactat, Gall. 23. glædene. Substitute: glædene, an; f. Gladdon:--Glaedine, gladinae, gledinae scilla, Txts. 95, 1815. Glædene gladiolum, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 49: ii. 42, 30: scilla, 68, 58: 286, 38: scilla et gladiola, 69, 5. Lappatium docce, i. gledene, i. carix, gladiolum secgg, Wülck. Gl. 297, 25-26. Þás wyrte þe man bulbis scillitici and óðrum naman glædene nemneð, Lch. i. 144, 22. Gladiolum and óþrum naman glædene, 182, 14. Hand fulle secges and glædenan, ii. 356, 1. Wyl secg and glædenan neoðewearde, iii. 20, 4. [From Latin?] glædlic. Add: I. kindly, gentle. v. glæd; I. 3:--Tunge glætlic treów lífes lingua placabilis lignum uitae, Scint. 78, 10. II. of a thing, delightful. Cf. glæd; II. 2, 3:--Glædlicne drenc delectabilem potum, Scint. 13, 12. v. un-glædlic. glædlíce. Add: I. with feelings of gladness, cheerfully, joyously:--Manna gehwylc tó weorðunge his Drihtne dó tó góde þæs þe hé mæge wordes and dæ-acute;de glædlíce (hilariter) æ-acute;fre, Ll. Th. i. 424, 22. Wé tódæ-acute;lað þá dagas þurh seofon, and swá glædlíce wé becumað tó þám andgite swá myceles gerénes, Angl. viii. 302, 39. II. of ready, willing action, cheerfully, with alacrity:--Þ-bar; Crístes lofu neádwíse wé gelæ-acute;stan glædlíce (alacriter), Hy. S. 120, 11: Wlfst. 73, 22. v. un-glædlíce. glæd-man; adj. Take here from glæd in Dict.:--Glædman hilaris, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 67. Glædman Hróþgár, B. 367. [Kluge suggests that man is cognate with Gothic muns. v. E. S. xx. 335.] glæd-mód. I. having glad thoughts, cheerful, joyous. (1) of permanent disposition. v. glæd; I. 1:--Sé þe wæ-acute;re hohmód, weorðe sé glædmód, Wlfst. 72, 8. (2) of an occasional frame of mind. Cf. glæd; I. 4. (a) of joy caused by temporal conditions:--Þæ-acute;r beorn monig glædmód, wlonc and wíngál wíghyrstum scán, Ruin. 34. Eádhréðige mægð . . . glædmóde gegán hæfdon tó þám wealgeate, Jud. 140. (b) of spiritual joy, with gladsome mind:--Se biscop glædmód códe gumena þreáte God hergendra, El. 1096. Biseah tó heofona ríce glædmód, Gú.
474 GLÆDNES--GLEÁWCEASTER-SCÍR
1277: 1035. II. of ready mind, having a mind that prompts to quick action. Cf. glædlíce; II:--Hé flýhð yfla gehwylc . . . glædmód gyrneð (is quick to desire) þæt hé gódra mæ-acute;st dæ-acute;da gefremme, Ph. 462. III. of gentle mind, having kindly thoughts:--Eóde þá fromlíce fæ-acute;mnan tó spræ-acute;ce . . . þæ-acute;r hé glædmód geonge wiste wíc weardian (cf. the later prose version: Affrican hire feader feng on earst feire on to lokin &yogh;ef he mahte wið eani luue speden, Juliana, 11, 13), Jul. 91. glædnes. Add: I. the state or feeling of being glad. v. glæd; I. 1:--Syndon eahta heálice mægnu . . . glædnes (laetitia, cf. Hml. S. 16, 345) and ánræ-acute;dnys (the opposites of unrótnys and ásolcennys), Wlfst. 69, 1 Þ-bar;te glædnise (gaudium) mín in iúch sié, Jn. L. 15, 11. Hí gesíðodon tó Críste . . . fram eallum costnungum tó ealre glædnysse from all temptations to joy, Hml. A. 26, 42. Mið ege and mið micle glædnise, Mt. L. 28, 8. Fore gladnise prae gaudio, 13, 44. Unródtnis iúero gecerred bið in glædnise, Jn. L. 16, 20. I a. gladness on account of something. v. glæd; I. 4:--Wíf ðín beres ðé suno. . . . And bið gefeá ðé and glædnise (gaudium tibi et exultatio), Lk. R. L. 1, 14. Ðis for ðon glædnise mín gefylled is hoc ergo gaudium meum impletum est, Jn. L. 3, 29. II. a pleasurable condition, state of happiness:--Glædnys ludus, Germ. 398, 64. Geong in glædnisse hláferdes ðínes, Mt. L. 25, 23. On xxvii and on xxviii nihta þ-bar; tácnað ealne gefeán, and ealle angnysse and uneáðnysse smyltnysse and glædnesse gehátað, Lch. iii. 156, 14. III. alacrity, cheerful readiness. Cf. glædlíce; II:--Gode man sceal dón mid glædnysse æ-acute;fre þá betstan behát, Hml. A. 35, 272. Þá Godes þegnas mid glædnysse efston, ástræhton heora swuran tó slæge for Críste, Hml. S. 28, 70. IV. kindness, gentleness, favourable consideration, favour. v. glæd; I. 3:--His glednes hilaritas eius (sicut ros super herbam, ita et hilaritas eius (sc. regis)), Kent. Gl. 688. Mycel glædnysse on him wæs humilitatem in corde praeferebat. Guth. Gr. 170, 175. glæd-scipe. Add:--Þæt wé magon cuman tó þám eásterlican dæge þe aa byð mid fullum glædscipe and wynsumnysse and écere blisse, Angl. viii. 323, 40. [v. N. E. D. gladship.] glæ-acute;m. Add: [v. N. E. D. gleam.] glæppe, an; f. Buck-bean(?):--Þás wyrta . . . bisceopwyrt and glæppe and ribbe and gearwe, Lch. iii. 292, 5. Æ-acute;lcre namcúþre wyrte dæ-acute;l bútan glappan ánon, i. 398, 9. Cf. On glæppan felda, C. D. ii. 411, 20: iii. 227, 34. An gleppan felda, ii. 74, 3. [Glapthorne occurs several times as a place-name in Latin charters.] glær, es; n. Substitute: glær, es; m. Amber:--Smilting vel glær electrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 66. Glær succinum, 286, 68. Glæres sucini, An. Ox. 1074: sucine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 26. Glaeres sucini, 121, 63. Glæsas (glæras?) sucina (sucinum est electrum arboris, i. resina), Germ. 397, 21. [O. H. Ger. clases electri. Cf. Tacitus: 'Succinum quod ipsi glesum vocant,' and Pliny: 'A Germanis appellari glessum . . . et a nostris unam insularum ob id glessariam appellatam.'] glæs, es; n. Add:--Án wurðlic weorc of glæse and of golde, Hml. S. 5, 252. Hwylce þinc gelæ-acute;dst þú ús? Mæstlingc, æ-acute;r and tin, swefel and glæs (vitrum), Coll. M. 27, 11. Hafa gebrocen glæs geara gegrunden . . . sóna swá se wyrm þæs onbirigð, þonne swilt hé, Lch. ii. 114, 16. Cnúa glæs tó dúste, dó huniges teár on, lácna þ-bar; dolg mid, 128, 4. glæs, es; m. A glass vessel. (1) a glass for drinking:--Hé sende him glæs fulne wínes misit ei calicem uini, Bd. 5, 5; Sch. 572, 7. (2) a cupping-glass:--Teóh mid glæse on þá sculdru, Lch. ii. 262, 5. Hwílum þú teóh mid glæse oððe mid horne blód of þám sáran stówum, Lch. ii. 280, 23: 200, 13. Læ-acute;t him blód þus; sete glæs on oððe horn, and teó þ-bar; blód út, 232, 25: 206, 23. glæsen. Add:--Beó æ-acute;lc calic geworht of myldendum antimbre, gilden oððe seolfren, glæsen oððe tinen; ne beó he ná hyrnen, ne húru treówen, Ll. Th. ii. 384, 7. Þ-bar; glæsene fæt vas vitreum, Gr. D. 104, 28: 103, 13. Ele in ánum glæsenum fæte, 159, 9. Glæsene leóhtfatu, 49, 21. [v. N. E. D. glassen. O. L. Ger. glesín.] glæsen-eáge; adj. Grey-eyed:--Glæseneáge glaucus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 24. [Cf. glasen as an epithet of eyes; instances are given in N. E. D. under glassen. O. L. Ger. glesen-ógi glaucus. Cf. O. H. Ger. glas-augi si visus tactus fuerit in oculo ita ut quasi vitrum remaneat.] glæs-fæt. Add: (1) a flask, bottle:--Bebeád Benedictus þ-bar; hí út áwurpon þ-bar; ilce glæsfæt (ampulla vitrea) in þám wæs gesewen sum dæ-acute;l eles . . . þá þ-bar; útáworpene glæsfæt (vas vitreum) cóm in þá stánas, Gr. D. 159, 20-27. Gedó þreó pund on glæsfæt wel micel, gedó wínes tó v sestras, Lch. ii. 252, 8. (2) a drinking-glass:--Þ-bar; glæsfæt on þám wæs se wólberenda drync gehæfd, Gr. D. 104, 30. Gedó on glæsfæt, and þonne mid hláfe lapa on and nytta; ge þeáh þú mid cuclere þ-bar; súpe, þæt hylpþ, Lch. ii. 184, 23. (3) a lamp:--Hú Bonnosus þ-bar; tóbrokene glæsfæt geedstaðelode . . . Hé hóf upp glæsene leóhtfatu . . . þá feóll án of his handum, þ-bar; hit wearð tóbrocen, Gr. D. 49, 18. glæs-gegot, es; n. What is made of molten glass:--Templ of ísernum geweorcum and of æ-acute;renum (of glæsgegotum, v. l.) geworht templum aereo et ferreo opere constructum, Nar. 37, 23 (v. note, p. 78). glæterian. Add:--Of glæteriendum híwe beorhtmeð flaua (auri) specie splendescit, An. Ox. 532: Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 20. glæterung, e; f. Glittering, brilliance, bright light:--On glæterunga in matutino, Ps. Rdr. 48, 15. glappe. v. glæppe. glasin?:--Baista, &g-long;. ( = graece) glasin (printed glaisin, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 3), Wülck. Gl. 192, 3. See Angl. xxxiii. 137 for a Celtic origin of the word. gleáw. Add:--Gléu sagax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 47. Gleáwe cati, An. Ox. 56, 117. Wísra &l-bar; gleáwra augustior, Germ. 399, 28. Swá swá þá gleáwestan desertissimi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 54. I. of physical sight, of the eye, sharp, gleg:--Him ádimmiað þá eágan þe æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron beorhte and gleáwe on gesihðe, Wlfst. 147, 31. II. of mental vision. (1) quick to discern, of quick intelligence, clever:--Hwá is nú ðæ-acute;ra ðe gesceádwís sié, and tó ðæ-acute;m gleáw sié ðæt hé swelces hwæt tócnáwan cunne, ðætte nyte ðætte . . .?, Past. 411, 26. Ne eom ic déma (dóma?) gleáw, wís for weorude, Hy. 4, 81. Gleáwum úþwitum gymnosophistis, An. Ox. 3095. Þurh gleáwe glígmen per gymnosophistas, 39. Him þá gleáwestan on wera þreáte wordum mæ-acute;ldon, El. 536. (1 a) where the seat of intelligence is given. (α) in gen.:--Hié gemétton módes gleáwne, An. 143. (β) with prep.:--Melchisedech gleáw in gæ-acute;ste, Cri. 139. (1 b) where mode of expressing intelligence is given. (α) in gen.:--Þonces gleáw, Ph. 144: An. 557. Hygeþances gleáw, 818. (β) in dat. (inst.):--Searoþoncum gleáw, wordum wísfæst, Rä. 36, 13. ¶ as epithet of the mind:--Gleáwes sagacis (animi), An. Ox. 3109. Þú mé ongeáte gleáwe móde cognovisti me, Ps. Th. 138, 1. Gleáw sagax (ingenium), An. Ox. 3213. Glæ-acute;w, 7, 234. (2) clever in a special department, skilled in an art, pursuit, having knowledge of a subject:--Gleáw gnarus (culter vineae), An. Ox. 8, 143. Se gleáwa argutus (poeta, Ald. 137, 9), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 4. (2 a) with gen., skilled in the use or practice of, having good knowledge of:--Fród wita . . . snottor ár . . . wordhord onwreáh, beorn bóca gleaw, Mód. 4: El. 1212. Rece, gif þú cunne, wís, worda gleáw, Rä. 33, 14. Sum bið meáres gleáw, wiccræfta wís one knows all about horses, Crä. 69. Gleáw módes cræfta, 32. Wísfæstne wer, wordes gleáwne (skilled in speech), An. 1650. Hí sumne gemétað gydda gleáwne (a connoisseur of song), Víd. 139. (2 b) with prep., skilled in, clever at:--Wæs hé wel gleáw on huntunge, Hml. S. 30, 16. Ic geseah swefen and ic ne mæg nánne man findan þe mé secge hwæt hit behealde; ic gehírde secgan þæt þú wæ-acute;re gleáw þæ-acute;ron (quae audivi te sapientissime conjicere), Gen. 41, 15. (3) quick to see the proper course of action or conduct, discreet, sagacious, prudent:--Gleá wíf uxor prudens, Kent. Gl. 693. Ongitan sceal gleáw hæle hú gæstlic bið, Wand. 73: Jul. 131. Seó gleáwe, Jud. 171. Ofer feónd míne gleáwne (prudentem) mé dydes, Ps. Srt. 118, 98. Se cyning him ceóse sumne wísne man and glæ-acute;wne (virum sapientem et industrium), Gen. 41, 33. ¶ as epithet of the mind:--Ælc gleáw mód behealt hwelcne ende hí habbaþ rerum exitus prudentia metitur, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 23. Dó mé wegas wíse þæt ic wite gearwe on hwylcne ic gange gleáwe móde, Ps. Th. 142, 9. (3 a) prudent of or in mind, in thought. Cf. (1 a), (1 b):--Him mæg wís sefa wyrda gehwylce gemetigian, gif hé bið módes gleáw, Sal. 439. Gleáw on móde, Gen. 2373. Judith, gleáw on geþonce, Jud. 13: El. 807. (4) good. Cf. gleáwe; III:--For þan þú eart se gooda, gleáw on gesyhðe þára háligra þe þínne held curan quoniam bonum est nomen tuum ante conspectum sanctorum tuorum, Ps. Th. 51, 8. God mín and gleáw hældend Deus meus et salutaris meus, 61, 6. Hé (Abraham) is gód and gleáw, Gen. 2657. Hé gleáw ne wæs, réðe and ræ-acute;dleás, Dan. 176. Ic andette Drihtne . . . ðám gleáwan forðan ic hine gódne wát confitemini Domino, quoniam bonus, Ps. Th. 105, 1. Ic andette . . . þám gódan Gode, ic hine gleáwne wát confitemini Domino, quoniam bonus, 117, 1: 53, 3. For his þæt gleáwe folc coram populo suo, 67, 8. III. of things. (1) of that which is done with skill:--Ic níwne cantic Gode, gleáwne singe, Ps. Th. 143, 10. On þæ-acute;re glæ-acute;westan sagacissima, i. argutissimo (serie), An. Ox. 9, 9. (2) of non-material objects, characterized by skill or prudence:--Gleáw sollers (sapientia), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 42. Gleáwum sollerti (praescientia), An. Ox. 5200. Þone þe ræ-acute;dgeþeaht þurh gleáwe mihte georne cúðe, El. 1163. Swá bebeád Godes æ-acute;rendgást gleáwan spræ-acute;ce, Gen. 2296. Þurh Júdithe gleáwe láre, Jud. 334. (3) good:--Þú wæ-acute;re mé on geoguðe hyht gleáw Domine, spes mea a juventute mea, Ps. Th. 70, 4. Þæt hí gleáwne hiht tó Gode hæfdan ut ponant in Deo spem suam, 77, 9. Him gangað ongeán gleáwe cræftas, mildheortnesse mód and mihte sóð, 84, 9. Byð sægd his lof gleáwast and mæ-acute;rust annuntietur laus ejus, 101, 19. [O. H. Ger. glau perspectus, prudens, ingeniosus, diligens.] v. cræft-, ferhþ-, fore-, freá- (fræ-acute;-), hreþer-, hyge-, mód-, steor-, un-, word-gleáw. Gleáw-ceaster. Add:--Gleáwanceaster (Gleáw-, -cestre, v. ll.), Chr. 577; P. 18, 32. Of Gleáweceastre, 918; P. 98, 18: 941; P. 110, 8: C. D. v. 140, 9. Intó Gléweceaster, iii. 208, 25; Chr. 918; Th. 193, 18. Of Gleáwcestre, 1043; P. 163, 32: 1052; P. 175, 6. Tó Gléwcestre, 1053; P. 182, 38. ¶ Latin forms:--In uicecomitatu Gloecestre, C. D. iv. 172, 20. In Gloecestria, 254, 9. Tota ciuitas Gloucestriae, vi. 180, 17. Gleáwceaster-scír, e; f. Gloucestershire:--Intó Gleáwecesterscýre,
GLEÁWE--GLID 475
C. D. ii. 132, 30. Tó Gleáweceastrescíre (Gleáwcestrescíre, v. l.), Chr. 1016; P. 152, 10. Tó Gleáwcestrescíre, 1038; P. 161, 18. ¶ Latin form:--In Glocestriae schira, C. D. iv. 273, 24. gleáwe; adv. Add: I. with skill:--Hé is gleáwest úre gelæ-acute;red, and hé mæg þé ealle þá þinc gecýþan þe þú ús ácsost he is the best instructed of us, and he can tell you all the things you ask us, H. R. 11, 9. II. with prudence:--Guman . . . gleáwe beþuncan hyra hæ-acute;lo, Rä. 49, 7. III. in the metrical psalter the word occurs with a vaguely favourable meaning. Cf. gleáw; II. 4:--Mé þín se góda gást gleáwe læ-acute;dde, þæt ic on rihtne weg férde, Ps. Th. 142, 11. Gé þe on Godes húse gleáwe standað and on cafertúnum Godes húses gearwe syndan qui statis in domo Domini, in atriis domus Dei nostri, 134, 2. Ic wát and can þæt þú mín God gleáwe wæ-acute;re agnovi quoniam Deus meus es tu, 54, 8. Eart þú edneówe, earne gelícast, on geogoðe nú gleáwe geworden, 102, 5. [Cf. Goth. glaggwaba (-uba) diligently, accurately.] gleáwlic. Add:--Þus gleáwlice (or adv.?) gástgerýnum sægdon sigerófum, swá fram Siluestre lírde wæ-acute;ron thus skilled in spiritual mysteries they told the victor (Constantine) as they were taught by Sylvester, El. 189. gleáwlíce. Add: I. skilfully:--Eart þú gleáwlíce swá limwæ-acute;dum leóhte gegyrwed amictus lumine sicut vestimento, Ps. Th. 103, 2. Hú glæ-acute;wlíce hé þæt swefen rehte quod prudenter somnium dissolvisset, Gen. 40, 16. II. with discernment, appropriately:--Hú þú gleáwlíce mid noman ryhte nemned wæ-acute;re Emmanuhel, Cri. 130. III. with discretion, wisely:--Ongan gleáwlíce gingran síne wordum trymman . . . Swá hleóðrode hálig cempa þeáwum geþancul, An. 427. Paulus eóde þá gleáwlíce and heora godas sceáwode ealle be endebyrdnesse, Hml. S. 29, 20. IV. with verbs of inquiry, understanding, discriminating, with clear mental vision, clearly, accurately, diligently:--Nú wé sceolon georne gleáwlíce þurhseón ússe hreðercofan heortan eágum, Cri. 1328. Gif wé gleáwlíce æfter gástlicum andgite tócnáwað þæt se arc getácnode Godes gelaðunge, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 1. Hit gleáwlíce undergeat, i. 122, 18. Ic þæs wénde þæt ic mid wísdóme full gleáwlíce ongitan mihte existimabam ut cognoscerem hoc, Ps. Th. 72, 13. Ongitan gleáwlíce gástgehygdum, An. 863: Jul. 181: Hy. 4, 77. Gleáwlíce sollerter (animadverteret), An. Ox. 3131. Geornfullícor, gleáwlícor enixius, i. sagacius (quicquid scrutando enixius rimaretur, Ald. 42, 36), 3104. [O. H. Ger. glaulíhho intente, adtente, diligenter, prudenter, solerter.] v. fore-, un-gleáwlíce. gleáw-mód. Add:--Ryhtspell monig Gregorius gleáwmód gendwód ðurh sefan snyttro, Past. 9, 10. gleáwnes. Add:--Gleáunes industria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 2. Gleáwnes, 25, 43; dissertitudo, astutia, 141, 5. Gleáwnisse astu, 9, 27. Gleáwnesse argumento, 2, 10, 11: 3, 14: dissertitudinem, 26, 37: peritiam, 67, 13. Gleáunisse argutiae, 100, 70. I. ability, cleverness, talent:--Hé wæs gódre gleáunesse (bonae indolis) cniht, Bd. 5, 19: Sch. 655, 2. II. sagacity:--Gleáw[nesse] sagacitatis, An. Ox. 853. Gleá[wnesse], 5, 9. Mid ealre glæ-acute;wnesse omni sagacitate, R. Ben. I. 58, 9. III. skill, skill in speech, eloquence:--Gleáw[nesse] eloquenti&e-hook;, 2314. Gleáwnesse dissertitudinis, 5490. Glæ-acute;wnysse, 2, 493. IV. diligence:--Gleáwnysse industria, i. curiositate, An. Ox. 618: industria, assiduitate, 1324. Geornfulnysse, gleáwnesse industriam, 43. Glæ-acute;wnesse, R. Ben. I. 59, 14. V. a sign, token, distinguishing mark:--Se eásterlica dæg wæs on þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; tribus argumentorum indiciis preceptum, þ-bar; ys mid þrým gleáwnyssum hé wæs beboden; þ-bar; ys, þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re æfter þæ-acute;re eásterlican emnihte, and on þám forman mónðe, and on þæ-acute;re þriddan wucan, Angl. viii. 330, 6. v. gereord-, un-gleáwnes. gleáwscipe. Add: I. sagacity:--Se abbod sceal gýman and mid eallan gleáwscípe hogian (omni sagacitate curare), R. Ben. 51, 9. On gleáwscype swíþe bescáwede, Lch. iii. 436, 11. II. diligence:--Gif hé ongyt þæt eal his hogu and gleáwscipe náht framað si viderit nihil suam prevalere industriam, R. Ben. 52, 14. III. an argument, proof, calculation:--On þrím geárum ne mæg þes gleáwscipe standan, Angl. viii. 327, 16. v. un-gleáwscipe. gléd. Add: a coal of fire:--Gloed carbo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 12. Gloede prunas, 118, 18. (1) a live coal, coal of fire (lit. or fig.):--Gléd carbo (torridus altaris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 14. Swá rícels byð þonne hit gífre gléda bærnað, Ps. Th. 140, 2. Hí feallað on fýres gléde cadent super eos carbones, 139, 10. Stréie of glédon (carbonibus) áhyrde, 119, 4. Licge þ-bar; ísen uppan þám glédan, Ll. Th. i. 226, 27. Se hláf wæs mid þám glédum (prunis) bewrigen . . . þá worhte hé Crístes róde tácen ongén þám glédum (þá glédu, v. l., contra prunas), Gr. D. 87, 9-16. Hé þone bisceop on ísenum bedde ástrehte and byrnenda gléda dyde under his nacode líc, Hml. S. 29, 242. Giségun gloede (gloedi, L.) ásetede uiderunt prunas positas, Jn. R. 21, 9. Gléda pruinas (prunas congregabis super caput ejus, Prov. 25, 22), Kent. Gl. 970. (1 a) in pl. a fire, æt þám glédum at the fire:--Sum man sæt æt þám (his, v. l.) gledum (sedebat ad prunas) in his húse mid his wífe and mid his lytlan suna . . . þ-bar; hé sæ-acute;te mid him æt þám glédan . . . se áwyrgda gást þone sunu áwearp in ðá glýda (on þá ylcan gléda, v. l.), Gr. D. 75, 13-25. Stódon ðá esnæs æt gloedum (ad prunas), Jn. L. R. 18, 18. (2) a flame, a spark:--Hýðað wíde gífre gléde, Cri. 1045. Gloetas and ðæccillas scintillae et lampades, Mt. p. 9, 20. Him wiht ne sceód grim gléda níð, frécnan fýres, Dan. 465. In þæs wylmes grund, . . . in gléda gripe, El. 1302: Jul. 391: Sal. 48. (3) fire, flame:--Fretan sceal frécne líg fæ-acute;gne monnan, . . . reád réðe gléd, Vy. 46. Nú sceal gléd fretan wigena strengel, B. 3114. v. gléde. gleddian. Add: v. be-gleddian. gléde, an; f. A live cool:--Mid his gyldenan tange þæ-acute;re glédan spearcan tó mínre tungan gebringan (cf. Is. 6, 6), Angl. viii. 325, 31. Glédan (carbones) onæ-acute;lde synt, Ps. L. 17, 9. v. gléd. -gléded. v. ge-, þurh-gléded. gléd-fæt. Add: a censer, incense-pan:--Glédfæte acerra (Ald. 195, 27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 56: 5, 66. Cf. Ps. Th. 140, 2 under gléd, (1). gléd-scofl, e; f. A fire-shovel:--Gloedscofl vatilla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 8. v. fýr-scofl. glemm. Add:--Godes cyrice . . . wé sculan næ-acute;fre hyre derian wordes ne weorces, ac griðian hý symle and healdan unwemme and á bútan glemme (bútan womme vel glemme, v. l.), Wlfst. 67, 18. glendran to devour. l. glendrian, and add:--Fisc hyne gearwað þ-bar; hé glentrige (gluttiat) æ-acute;s, Scint. 107, 8. v. for-glendrian. glendrian to throw down. v. fore-glendra, ge-glendrian. gleng, e; f. Add: gleng, es; m. I. ornament, decoration, adornment, glory:--Saga mé hwæt ðæs lifigendan mannes gleng sý. Ic ðé secge, ðæs deádan swát, Sal. K. p. 200, 9. Glenge crustu, i. ornata (cf. crustu, i. ornatu frætwunge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 8), An. Ox. 7, 370: 8, 371. On mænigfealdre glencge ic glencyde mínne líchaman, Angl. xi. 113, 51. II. pomp, splendour in appearance, display:--Ðeáh þe wlance men him háton gewyrcan heora byrgene of marmanstáne and útan emfrætewian mid reádum golde, þeáhhwæðere se deáð hit eal tódæ-acute;lð: þonne bið seó gleng ágoten, and se þrym tóbrocen, Wlfst. 148, 22. Se glencg, 263, 8. Ne cépð nán man deórwyrðra reáfa búton for ýdelum gylpe þæt hé sý tóforan óðrum mannum þurh his glencge geteald, Hml. Th. i. 328, 30. Ic andette . . . ídel word . . . and æ-acute;lcne glængc þe tó mínes líchaman unræ-acute;de æ-acute;fre belimpe, Ll. Th. ii. 262, 28. Sigoriende mid glengan æþelan triumphans pompa nobili, Hy. S. 85, 9. Tó woroldlican ídelan glengan, Ll. Th. i. 328, 9. Mid dislicum glencgum stolidis (ornamentorum) pompis, An. Ox. 1217. Glencgu pompas, 63. Ic ondette . . . unnyttes gylpes bígong and ídle glengas, Angl. xi. 98, 27. III. an ornament:--Glencg monile, Germ. 396, 305. Æ-acute;resð alra glengea scolde scínan gold on his hrægle . . . Tóeácan ðæ-acute;m golde ealra glenga fyrmesð . . . se giem iacintus, Past. 85, 1-5. Cume manna gehwilc tó circan búton golde and glæncgum, Wlfst. 181, 2. Þæt folc álédon hira glenga deposuerunt ornatum suum, Ex. 33, 6. Bróhte se cniht tó ðám mæ-acute;dene deórwurða gimmas and woruldlice glencga, Hml. S. 7, 22. Menas, glencga crepundia, i. monilia, An. Ox. 538: Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 29. (Cf. crepundia, ornamenta, 76, 9.) v. forlegis-, weorold-gleng. glengan. Add: I. to adorn with material ornaments:--Glensþ ( = glengst) comas (si tu te sumptuosius comas, Ald. 75, 5), An. Ox. 8, 332. Glencaþ comunt i. ornant, 11. Hí glencgað heora wíf mid þám þe hí weófoda sceoldan, Ll. Th. ii. 328, 7. On mænigfealdre glencge ic glencgde mínne líchoman, Angl. xi. 113, 52. Manege mid oferrence glengdan hý sylfe, Wlfst. 46, 2. II. to adorn, be an ornament to, be becoming to:--Ne glenget non decet (non decent stultum verba composita, Prov. 17, 7), Kent. Gl. 594. III. to arrange gracefully. (1) of dressing the hair:--Geglencendlíce glencan delicate componere, An. Ox. 1203. (2) of arranging words:--Glengede composita, Kent. Gl. 595. (v. II.) v. ge-glengan; ofer-, un-glenged. glenge. Dele, and see gleng: glenge(?); adj. v. glengista. glengendlíce; adv. Elegantly:--Glencendlíce delicate, Hpt. Gl. 435. 12. v. ge-glengendlíce. gleng-full; adj. Adorned:--Glengfulre burge urbis ornat&e-hook;, Germ. 395, 10. glengista. The translator seems to have misunderstood the passage to mean: 'In order that thy diligence and genius may add somewhat to the knowledge of these things of mine.' In some way ingenium is represented by glengista. Could this word be the superlative of an adjective, glenge well-ordered, and the passage be completed ?þín] glengista [orþanc?]; cf. glengan; III. gleng-lic. Substitute: Splendid, full of pomp:--Sió glenglice pompulenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 34. gleng-ness, e; f. Ornamentation, adornment:--On úre gold and on úre glengnesse and on úre myclan gestreóne, Verc. Först. 123, 15. gleó. v. glíw: gleomu. Add: cf. glæ-acute;m: gleómung. v. glómung: glésan. Add:--Hé ðás bóc gloesde, Jn. p. 188, 15 [cf. Low Lat. glósa.] v. ofer-glésan. glid. Substitute: glid[d] (?) a slippery place:--Sién wegas hira ðeóstre and glidd (glid, Ps. Spl. C., glidd, Ps. Srt., slidornis, Bl. Gl. lubricum), Ps. Vos. 34, 6. v. glidder.
476 GLIDA--GLÝMAN
glida. Add: Glioda miluus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 18. Sé ðe reáflác lufað, hé bið glida, and ná culfre, Hml. Th. ii. 46, 16. glídan. Add: I. to pass from one place to another by a smooth and continuous movement. (1) of motion on or through a liquid:--Hornfisc glád geond gársecg, An. 371. (2) of motion through the air:--Þonne glád þæt deófol út mid his leásunge swá swá smýc æt his eágdura, Shrn. 52, 32. (2 a) of the motion of the heavenly bodies:--Se steorra cymeð eástan úp æ-acute;rror sunnan, and eft æfter sunnan on setl glídeð, Met. 29, 27. Se steorra glád him beforan (cf. se steorra him beforan férde stella antecedebat eos, Mt. 2, 9), Hml. Th. i. 78, 23. On ðám earde ðe se tungel ofer glád, 106, 28. Hwonne úp cyme eástan glídan swegles leóma, Ph. 102. II. to pass from one state to another, slip, fall:--Oft ðæt hefige mód glít niðor and niðor stæpmæ-acute;lum, oð hit mid ealle áfielð, Past. 279, 2. III. of movement along a surface:--Þonne hié mon slóg oþþe sceát, þonne glád hit on þæ-acute;m scillum, swelce hit wæ-acute;re sméðe ísen, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 7. His sceadu gehæ-acute;lde ealle þá untruman þe heó ofer glád, Hml. S. 10, 20. Besweþe þ-bar; hió áweg ne glíde, Lch. ii. 250, 19. IV. to pass away:--Þæt þá sáule wunde . . . glídan móte, Ps. C. 145. V. of revolution:--Is efneáðe úp and ofdúne tó feallanne foldan þisse, þám anlícost þe on æ-acute;ge bið gioleca on middan, glídeð hwæðre æ-acute;g ymbútan, Met. 20, 170. [O. Frs. glída: O. Sax. glídan: O. H. Ger. glítan.] v. æt-glídan. glidder. Substitute: glidder, glider; adj. I. slippery:--Beðearf seó sáwel on dómes dæg . . . staðolfæstre brycge ofer þone glideran weg hellewítes brógan, Wlfst. 239, 14. II. lascivious:--Gehydge glidderre sensu lubrico, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 17. Scild glidder culpan lubricam, 201, 10. v. glid[d]. gliddrian. Add:--Tealtriendum, gliddriendum nutabundis, An. Ox. 4104. glidering, e; f. An apparition, unreal appearance:--Þæ-acute;re glyderinge fantasmate (v. (?) Ald. 57, 12), Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 66. glíg-. v. glíw-: glimith. v. glýman. glind a fence of boards(?), a railing(?):--Andlang ríðe on wican glinde, C. D. B. i. 296, 29. Cf. Æt Glindleá, C. D. iii. 426, 22. Glynde is a place-name in Sussex. [O. L. Ger. gi-lindi railings. v. Gall. 439.] glisian. Add: [v. N. E. V. glise.] glitnian. Add: I. of light or of that which emits light:--Glitenaþ hálig dæg and beorht þearle rutilat sacrata dies et splendida valde, Hy. S. 47, 6. Betwux þæs heortes hornum glitenode gelícnys þæ-acute;re hálgan róde breohtre þonne sunnan leóma, Hml. S. 30, 42. Leóhtes dægrima glitnigende (rutilans) scínþ, Hy. S. 8, 21. Gliteniend(r)e corusco (immensi luminis splendore), An. Ox. 4310. I a. of the miraculous appearance of a person:--Ðá stódan þá hálgan hále of þám fýre glitiniende swá swá gold, Hml. S. 4, 338. II. of objects that reflect light (metal, liquid, gems, plumage, &c.):--Ðú (the phenix) glitenest swá reád gold, E. S. viii. 476, 46. Glite[naþ] fulgescit (pavonis pennae glauco coloris virore), An. Ox. 539. Glitenaþ coruscat, i. micat (limpida pupilla), 1719. Glitenat flavescit (vinum), Kent. Gl. 908: flavescit, albescit, Txts. 63, 894. Glitenaþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 72. Flavescit, glitenaþ vel geolwaþ splendcscit, 149, 17. [See for the preceding four instances, Prov. 23, 31.] Mynum glitenian (auratis) monilibus rutilare, An. Ox. 1196. Gliteniendum uernantibus (atque coruscantibus gemmis), 4295. III. to be splendid from excellent qualities:--Agustus mid feówrum rihtingum glitnað gerisenlíce swýðe, Angl. viii. 302, 2. glíw. Take here instances under gleów, glíg, and add: I. jesting, pleasantry:--Glió, gliú facetiae, Txts. 61, 825. Gleó, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 70. II. jeering, mockery:--Glió cabillatio, Txts. 47, 354. Gliú gannatura, 65, 948. Ðe læ-acute;s ðe ðú wegférendum wurðe eft tó glíge (cf. ne omnes qui vident incipiant inludere ei, Lk. 14, 29), Hex. 38, 11. III. any activity intended to amuse, a game, diversion, pastime, sport, play:--Hé (Herod) ðæs wítegan deáð þæ-acute;re lyðran hoppystran hire glíges (dancing) tó méde forgeáf, Hml. Th. i. 484, 3. In glíuuae (gliówe) in mimo, Txts. 70, 550. Gliú minium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 51: 70, 35: 46, 42. Stód þæ-acute;r sum man mid ánum apan and slóh cymbalan. Þá sóna se hálga wer wæs forhycgende þ-bar; glíg cum simia vir adstitit, et cymbala percussit. Quem sanctus sonitum audiens dedignatus, Gr. D. 62, 18. Pleglican glía beclyppinga iocosos ludorum amplexus, An. Ox. 3173. v. bismer-, chor-, geflit-, sealm-glíw. glíw-bydenestre, an; f. A female player on the timbrel:--Glýw&dash-uncertain;bydenestra tympanistriarum, Ps. L. 67, 26. glíw-cræft, es; m. The art of playing on an instrument, minstrelsy:--Stód þæ-acute;r æltoran þæ-acute;re dura sum man mid ánum apan and slóh cymbalan, and bæd him metes, swá swá sume men gewuniað þ-bar; hí mid glígcræfte (ludendi arte) heom andlyfene séceað, Gr. D. 62, 13. [Ne cuðe na mon swa muchel of song, of harpe . . . of lire . . . he wes god of alle gleocræften, Laym. 7012.] glíw-cynn(?) a kind of music(?):--On glywcú in tibiis (tibiis seems to have been taken in the sense of pipes, and to be explained as glýwcyn, a kind of music(?)), Ps. L. 146, 10. glíw-dreám. Take here gleó-dreám in Dict., and add: [Brutus and his du&yogh;eðe makeden halinesse mid mete and mid drinchen and mid murie gleodreme, Laym. 1823.] glíwere. Substitute: I. a jester, buffoon:--Glíwere scurra, Germ. 396, 320. II. one who unworthily aims at pleasing, an obsequious follower, a parasite:--Spilra, glíwera parasitorum (cf. parasitus leás ólecere, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 36), An. Ox. 679: 6, 13. Glíwra, forspillendra þéna, 4165. III. a player on an instrument, minstrel. v. cimbal-glíwere. [Icel. glýjari a jester.] glíw-gamen, es; n. Musical entertainment, music:--Hearpe and pípe and mistlic glíggamen drémað eów on beórsele cithara et lyra et tympanum et tibia et vinum in conviviis vestris (Is. 5, 12), Wlfst. 46, 16. glíw-georn; adj. Eager for amusement, fond of jesting or minstrelsy:--Bisceopum gebyreð þ-bar; hí ne beón tó glíggeorne, ne hunda ne hafeca hédan tó swýðe, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 29. glíw-hleóþriend. Substitute: glíw-hleóþriendlic; adj. Musical:--Þá glíwhleóðriendlican musica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 35. glíwian. Take here gleowian in Dict., and add: of the sound made by metal(?), to play, sound:--Mec (a book) siððan wráh hæleð hleóbordum, hýde beþenede, gierede mec mid golde forð (for a similar verse cf. An. 1110); on mé glíwedon wræ-acute;tlic weorc smiða me then a man enclosed between sheltering boards, stretched a covering of skin, went on to adorn me with gold; on me played the fair work of smiths (referring to the sound made by the metal ornaments and clasps when the book was moved about or opened?), Rä. 27, 13. [Icel. glýja to be gleeful.] gliwian to adorn. See preceding word. glíwing(-ung), e; f. Jeering, mockery:--Tále, i. glíwunge gecance gehispende ganniturae, i. cachinnatione ludibrio insultantes, An. Ox. 1472. glíwing-mann, es; m. A 'gay' woman(?):--Gliwingmanna ganearum (ganea meretrix, Migne: but perhaps ganeonum should be read), cauponum, tabernariorum, An. Ox. 50, 9. glíwlic; adj. Jesting, mocking:--Glíwlicre hyspinge cauillo mimico (scurrili &l-bar; ioculari), Germ. 396, 318. glíw-mægden, -mæ-acute;den. Take here gliéw-méden in Dict., and add:--Glíwmæ-acute;dena tympanistriarum, Ps. Rdr. 67, 26. glíw-mann. Take here gleó-mann in Dict., and add:--Glígman parasitus (cf. glíwere), Hpt. Gl. 504, 20. Glígmanna yppe orcestra vel pulpitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 36. Suá micle méde . . . suá wé habbað ðæs hleahtres, ðonne wé hliehað glígmonna unnyttes cræftes. Wé herigað hira cræftas, and ðeáh nyllað hí habban sic eis virtutum sanctitas sicut stultis spectatoribus ludicrarum artium vanitas placet. Illi aurigarum et histrionum gesta favoribus efferunt, nec tamen tales esse desiderant, Past. 231, 7. Þurh witige plegmen &l-bar; gleáwe glígmen per gymnosophistas, An. Ox. 39. Swá hweorfað gleómen geond grunda fela . . . simle sumne gemétað gydda gleáwne, Víd. 136. [King Blæðgabreat . . . ne cuðe na mon swa muchel of song . . . gleomen him weoren deore, Laym. 7004. Þar was gleomenne song, þar was piping among, 5109.] glíw-stól. Take here gleów-stól in Dict., and add: A seat of music and song (cf. þæ-acute;r (at Hrothgar's court) wæs gidd and gleó, B. 2105; cf. also seledreám), a joyous home (cf. hleów-stól for similar compound). The subject of the riddle is a stag's horn, which is shed and its place taken by a new one. This process is represented as the expulsion of a man from his home and country by a younger brother who takes his place. glíwung. v. glíwing. glíw-word, es; n. A word in a song:--Se Wísdóm gliówordum gól (cf. ongan gliówian and geoddode, Bt. 12; F. 36, 6), Met. 7, 2. glof. Dele, and see next word. glóf. Add:--Gloob, glób, glóf manica, Txts. 76, 631. Glóf, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 40: 71, 19. Hafuc sceal on glófe wilde gewunian (cf. sum sceal wildne fugel átemian, hafuc on honda, Vy. 86), Gn. C. 17 Ðonne þú glófan abban wille, Tech. ii. 127, 21. glófed. v. ge-glófed: glóma. v. æ-acute;fen-glóma. glómung. Add:--Glómung crepusculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 49. In sumre glómunge úres módes in quodam mentis crepusculo, Gr. D. 331, 14. v. æ-acute;fen-glommung. gloria, a, an; pl. glorian; m. A Gloria, a name for a liturgical formula:--Se gloria þæs forman sealmes, R. Ben. 69, 3: 68, 8. Under ánum gloria (glorian, R. Ben. I. 47, 6), 40, 22. Tódæ-acute;led on twégen glorian, 38, 3: 42, 13. glówan. Add: p. gleów:--Gleów, scán fulminauit, An. Ox. 4409. Þæt fýr wearð þá ácwenced, þ-bar; þæ-acute;r án col ne gleów, Hml. S. 7, 240. Gewyrme mid háte glówende ísene, Lch. ii. 236, 31: 216, 1. Lecgað ðá ísenan clútas háte glówende tó his sídan, Hml. Th. i. 424, 35. [Cf. the wk. verbs O. Sax. glóian: O. H. Ger. gluoen: Icel. glóa.] glydering. v. glidering. glýman(?) to rage:--Glimith ( = glýmith? for the vowel cf. rihum
GLYRENDUM--GOD 477
= rýhum, 114, 120) sevit, Txts. 115, 125. [cf. N. E. D. gloom; vb., where is quoted M. H. Ger. (13th cent.) ein glúmender hunt a savage dog. In Ld. Gl. G. 3, 59 is given from another Leiden MS. glimnit sevit. Perhaps here for glimnit might be read grimmit. v. grimman.] glyrendum(?) retortis, Germ. 394, 288: glywcum. v. glíw-cynn. gnæt. Add:--Gnæt scinifes vel tudo, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 3: scinifes, 77, 56. Gneat, Ps. Srt. 104, 31. Þá gnættas mid swíþe lytlum sticelum him (man) deriaþ, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 10. Heó (fleabane) gnættas and micgeas and fleán ácwelleþ, Lch. i. 266, 1. gnagan. Dele bracket at end, and add:--Gnæhð, cíwþ sulcat (corpora vermis), An. Ox. 23, 49. Wyrmas heora bán gnagað byrnendum tóðum vermes lacerant ignitis dentibus ossa, Wlfst. 139, 10: Dóm. L. 211. Wé hédað þæ-acute;ra crumena ðæs hláfes and ðá Iúdéiscan gnagað þá rinde, Hml. Th. ii. 114, 34. Sceal se hund bán gnagan, Lch. ii. 48, 12. Gnægen conrosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 35. Gnagene (gragene, MS.) roderentur (leonum rictibus), An. Ox. 2, 224. [O. H. Ger. gnagan: Icel. gnaga.] gneáþ. Add: , gneád:--Hí cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; him gneáðe wæ-acute;re heora wist and scrúd, Hml. S. 31, 1296. v. gníþe, and two following words. gneáþlicness (gneád-), e; f. Frugality, parsimony:--Gneáðlinesse frugalitatis, gneádlicnys frugalitas, Hpt. Gl. 463, 74. Gneádlicnys, An. Ox. 2437. gneáþness (gneád-), e; f. I. frugality, moderation in a person:--Gneáðnys (gneád-, Hpt. Gl. 494, 41) swá spærlic parsimonia tam frugalis, An. Ox. 3748. Gneáþnysse frugalitatis, i. temperantiae, 2437. II. scantiness of material, scarcity:--Ne him wæ-acute;re hwæ-acute;tes gneáðnes (genéðnys, v. l.) ne óðerra worldwelena, Mart. H. 68, 9. v. gníþness. gnéþe. v. gníþe: gneðen. Dele. gnídan. Add:--Ic gníde frico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 11. Frico ic gníde, fricui ic gnád, frictum gegniden, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 137, 15. I. to rub an object:--Hit biþ geornlic þæt mon heardlíce gníde þone hnescestan mealmstán, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 27. I a. to rub one object against another:--Beóres tácen is þæt þú gníde þíne hand on þá óþre, Tech. ii. 125, 21. I b. to rub a surface with material, cover a surface by rubbing:--Reóde gnídan fucare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 49. Hé hét hine mid sealte gnídan, Hml. S. 14, 46. II. to rub material on a surface:--Hé gnád on ansýne þæs mannes þ-bar; dúst . . . hé lange hwíle gnád, Gr. D. 216, 15. [v. N. E. D. gnide.] v. á-, be-gnídan. gnidel (-il), es; m. A pestle:--Gnidil pistillus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 43. gníding. Add:--Sceal hé þá eágan weccan mid gnídingum, Lch. ii. 30, 28. gnirran to snarl, gnash or chatter (with the teeth):--Hwýlon þá téð for mycclum cyle manna þæ-acute;r gnyrrað (gryrrað, Dóm. L. 195) nunc nimio stridentes frigore dentes, Wlfst. 138, 29. Hlihhan oððe gnyrende gesihð unrótnyssa getácnað ridere aut stridentes uiderit tristitiam significat, Lch. iii. 210, 12. [v. N. E. D. gnar.] gníþe (gnéde); adj. Of persons, frugal, sparing; of things, scanty, scarce:--Gnéþre mediocri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 10. Of gnæ-acute;þum parcis, Germ. 391, 31. On ðám mægenum eúðmódnesse and hýrsumnesse nóhte þon læ-acute;ssa ne gnéðra (gnédra, v. l.: these forms might be mutated comparatives of gneáþ(-d)) wæs, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 656, 11. [O. H. Ger. ge-nóti parcus. v. N. E. D. gnede.] v. un-gníþe, gneáþ. gníþelíce; adv. Scantily, sparingly:--Geótende swíþe gnéðelíce exigue fundendo, Gr. D. 51, 13. v. un-gníþelíce. gníþelicness, e; f. Frugality:--Spærnes, gnéþelicnes frugalitas, i. temperantia, parcitas, Wülck. Gl. 244, 6. Gnéðelicnesse frugalitatis, Angl. xiii. 32, 117: Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 34. gníþness, e; f. I. frugality:--Gnéðnes parsimonia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 73. Mid gnéþnesse frugalitatis, 33, 50. II. scarcity:--Hwæ-acute;tes genéðnys, Mart. H. 68, 9. v. gneáþness. gnohioc. l. guohioc. gnorn sorrow. Add:--Nú is hálwende þæt man hér wépe . . . Glæd bið se Godes sunu gif þú gnorn þrowast, Dóm. L. 86. v. grorn. gnorn; adj. v. grorn; adj.: gnornan. v. gnornian. gnorne; adv. Complainingly:--León hwelpas grymetigað gnorne (or adj.?), georne sécað the lion's whelps roar their complaints, seek eagerly, Ps. Th. 103, 20. Cf. grorne. gnorn-hof. Add: cf. grorn-hof. gnornian. Take here gnornan in Dict., and add: I. to feel grief, regret, &c.:--Ic gnornige contristatus sum, Ps. Th. 54, 2. Á mæg gnornian sé þe nú fram þís wígplegan wendan þenceð, By. 315. Grnorniendum merentibus, Kent. Gl. 1129. I a. of things:--Týdrað þis bánfæt, greóthord gnornað, Gú. 1240. Beám sceal on eorðan leáfum líðan, leomu gnornian (the bare branches grieve), Gn. Ex. 26. Hyge gnornende, Gú. 1182. II. to feel or express discontent, murmur:--Suá bið ðæ-acute;m ðe gnornað on ðæ-acute;re godcundan suingellan qui in percussione positus erumpit ad sonitum murmurationis, Past. 269, 1. Gnornadun murmuraverunt, Ps. Srt. 105, 25. Suelce hé cuæ-acute;de tó ðæ-acute;m unryhtwísan móde ðe innan bið gnornigende (-iende, v. l.) ac si dicatur menti iniquae interius dolenti, Past. 225, 10. Gnorniað murmurabunt, Ps. Srt. 58, 16. v. be-gnornian; grornian. gnornung. I. a feeling or expression of grief, sorrow, &c.:--On gnornunga módes in merore animi, Kent. Gl. 517. Hit náuht elles nát bútan gnornunga crescit in immensum noxia cura, Bt. 3, 2; F. 6, 12: Met. 3, 10. Þæ-acute;r is wóp wíde gehéred . . . and gnornunge mecga, Sat. 334. Him gnornunga gæ-acute;ste ne scódun, Gú. 516. II. a feeling or expression of discontent or complaint, a grudge:--For eówerre ágenre gnornunge ðe gé wið ðæ-acute;m crístendóme habbað, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 11. v. grornung. gnuddian to rub:--Gnudda frica, An. Ox. 56, 33. [v. N. E. D. gnodde.] gnyran. v. gnirran: góað. v. gón. god; m. and god; n. Take these together, and add: I. of a heathen god:--Heá gotho manes, Archiv 85, 310, 15; An. Ox. 53, 15. Þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;ðenra godas synd gramlice deófla, Hml. S. 14, 18. In god in divos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 57. Ic swerige ðurh ealle godas and gydena, Hml. Th. i. 426, 7. Gé habbað manega godas, Hml. S. 4, 134. I a. with a defining addition:--Wínes god Bachus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 42. Fýres god U[u]lcanus, 95, 6. II. on image which is worshipped, idol:--Eówer godas synd ágotene oððe ágrafene, Hml. S. 4, 136. Þíne godas syndon gyldene and sylfrene . . . manna handgeweorc, 14, 20. 'Geoftra ðíne lác úrum gudum . . . .' 'Ðú cwyst þæt ic mé gebiddan sceole tó dumbum stánum, ðá ðe sind ágrafene ðurh manna handa,' Hml. Th. i. 422, 35. III. of a person having godlike attributes:--Æ-acute;lc gesæ-acute;lig mon biþ god omnis beatus deus, Bt. 34, 5; F. 140, 2: 35, 5; F. 164, 23. Ic gesette þé Pharaone tó gode, Ex. 7, 1. Ic sæ-acute;de gé synt godas (goddo, L., godo, R.), Jn. 10, 34. IV. in the Christian, monotheistic sense, God. (1) as a proper name:--On anginne gesceóp God heofenan and eorðan, Gen. 1, 1. Goddes Dei, Rtl. 109, 11: Mk. L. 9, 1: Jn. p. 3, 4. (1 a) with epithet:--Se Ælmihtiga God hí áhredde, Chr. 1016; P. 150, 13. Þone écan mildan God, Cht. E. 231, 8. (2) where the triune character of the Deity is marked. (a) of the first person of the Trinity:--Drihten God, Fæder Crístes, Hml. Th. i. 426, 24. God . . . Fæder Ælmihtig, Cri. 319. Críst þæs lifgendan Godes Sunu, Bl. H. 11, 30. (b) of the second person:--Hæ-acute;lend Críst, God of Gode, Hml. Th. i. 426, 2. God tó ús niþer ástáhg, Bl. H. 17, 29. Hié God sylfne áhéngon, El. 209. (c) where the three persons are given:--Se Ælmihtiga Fæder is God, and his Sunu is Ælmihtig God, and se Hálga Gást is Ælmihtig God; ná ðrý Godas, ac hí ealle án Ælmihtig God untódæ-acute;ledlic, Hml. Th. i. 248, 6-9. (3) where the genitive is used with a noun as an intensive:--Þonne is þ-bar; Godes riht þ-bar; hé beó clæ-acute;ne it is the most perfect justice, that he be clear, Ll. Th. i. 418, 12. V. a Being such as is understood by the proper name God, God according to some particular conception or in regard to some special attribute or relation:--Ic eom Abrahames God, and Isaaces God, and Iacóbes God. Nys God ná deádra, ac lybbendra, Mt. 22, 32. Se góda God, Bt. 36, 1; F. 172, 5. Se ána sóða God . . . sé án is sóð God þe ealle ðing gescóp, Wlfst. 105, 27-31. Þone God ic eów bodige þone ðe gé hátad uncúðne . . . hé sitt on his Fæder swíðran hand sóð God and sóð man, Hml. S. 29, 37-42. Tó Abrahames Gode, Ps. Th. 46, 9. Hig gesáwon Israhéla God, Ex. 24, 10. VI. in special forms of speech. (1) where a strong wish is expressed:--God him geunne þ-bar; . . ., Chr. 959; P. 115, 14. God eów gehealde, Ll. Lbmn. 486, 14. Áwende hine God Ælmihtig hrædlice of þisan læ-acute;nan lífe intó helle wíte, C. D. iv. 87, 10. (2) where dependence on, or gratitude to, the Deity is expressed:--Mid Godes gæfe, C. D. i. 292, 21: 299, 12. Gode Ælmihtigum sié ðonc ðætte . . ., Past. 3, 18. Swæ-acute; gelæ-acute;rede biscepas swæ-acute; nú, Gode ðonc, siendon, 9, 4. Næfde se here, Godes þonces, Angelcyn ealles for swíðe gebrocod, Chr. 897; P. 89, 30. (3) where there is pious intention, conduct influenced by religion:--Æ-acute;ghwæt þæs þe him æ-acute;nig mon for Godes noman geselle, Ll. Th. i. 92, 11. Þæt hé his freónd ná for middangearde, ac for Gode lufige, Hml. Th. i. 584, 7. Seó is sóð lufu, þæt gehwá his freónd lufie on Gode, and his feónd for Gode, 528, 32. (4) in earnest appeal, affirmation or exhortation:--Ic bebióde on Godes naman ðæt . . ., Past. 9, 2. Ic eów bidde on Godes naman . . . þ-bar; . . ., Ll. Th. i. 194, 4. Wé biddað and on Godes naman beódað þ-bar; . . ., 364, 21. On Godes Ælmihtiges naman, Cht. E. 231, 11: Ll. Th. i. 180, 22: 182, 6. Nú hálsige ic ðé þurh God þ . . ., Hml. Th. i. 426, 31. Gif hwelc mon hine on Godes naman geandette, Ll. Th. i. 64, 21. VII. in language concerned with church matters. (1) of spiritual things:--Wé habbað áne gástlice módor, seó is Ecclesia genamod, þ-bar; is Godes cirice, Ll. Th. i. 336, 8. Biscopas syndon Godes lage (the doctrines of Christianity) láreówas, 332, 27. Hé Godes lage smeáde, Chr. 963; P. 115, 4. Godes lof ræ-acute;ran to promote the Christian religion, 5: Cht. E. 229, 25. (2) of ecclesiastical procedure, arrangement, constitution:--Þá hálgan hádas þe Godes folc (the Christian laity) læ-acute;ran scylan, Ll. Th. i. 244, 9. Þridda dæ-acute;l þáre teóðunge þe tó circan gebyrige gá . . . Godes þearfum (the needy to whom church-alms are given), 342, 9. From æ-acute;lcum Godes dæ-acute;le áworpene cast out from church-communion,
478 GÓD
246, 15. Mid Godes bletsunge with the blessing pronounced by the priest, 256, 7. Muneca gehwylc . . . geþence word and wedd þe hé Gode betæ-acute;hte, 306, 5. Gyf gehádod man gefeohte . . . for Gode béte swá canon tæ-acute;ce, 168, 6. ¶ Godes þeów a cleric:--Ealle Godes þeówas . . . and húru þinga sácerdas, Ll. Th. i. 364, 10. Gif se Godes þeów nelle þæ-acute;re cyrican on riht þeówian, þ-bar; hé þonne mid læ-acute;wedum monnum onfó þeówdómes, Bl. H. 49, 3: C. D. i. 293, 33: Past. 5, 11. (3) of ecclesiastical property or dues:--Godes feós ðeófð sacrilegium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 31. Godes feoh and ciricean, Ll. Th. i. 2, 4. Godes gafel læ-acute;stan, 350, 8. Þæs neádgafoles þe crístene men Gode gelæ-acute;stan scoldon, 270, 14. (4) of churches:--Be ciricena gebétunge. Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc biscop béte Godes hús . . . and eác þone cyning myngige þ-bar; ealle Godes cyrcan sýn wel behworfene, Ll. Th. i. 246, 9-12. Hí Godes hús griðedan, 334, 24. Hé eóde intó Godes (Goddes, L.) hús in domum Dei intrauit, Lk. 6, 4. (5) where ecclesiastical and secular are contrasted:--For Gode and for worulde, Chr. 959; P. 115, 7: Ll. Th. i. 168, 17. Wið God and wið men, 306, 7: 314, 26. v. heáh-, hel-, wealdend-god; cof-, deáþ-, gedwol-godas; úp-godu. gód. Add: I. good, having in due measure the properties, which an object of its kind ought to have. (1) of material things:--Æ-acute;lc gód treów byrð góde wæstmas, Mt. 7, 17. Ælfheres láf (a corslet), gód . . ., golde geweorðod, ealles unscende, Vald. 2, 17. Hét him ýðlidan gódne gegyrwan, B. 199. (1 a) of food or drink:--Ánan esne gebyreð tó metsunge xii. pund gódes cornes, Ll. Th. i. 436, 26. xxx. ombra gódes uuelesces aloð, C. D. i. 293, 12. Ðó on gód ealu, Lch. ii. 318, 13. Æ-acute;lc man sylþ æ-acute;rest gód wín . . . Ðú geheólde þ-bar; góde wín oð þis, Jn. 2, 10. (1 b) of land, fertile:--Þæt land ys swíðe þearle gód . . . Drihten siló ús þá moldan þe meolce and hunige fléwð, Num. 14, 7. Neorxna wang stód gód (cf. Gen. 2, 9), Gen. 209. Sum feóll on gód land, Mk. 4, 8. (1 c) of a place:--Wé on þan gódan ríce gesæ-acute;lige sæ-acute;ton, Gen. 410. (2) of non-material things:--Mid gefyllednesse góddere þénunge wé weorðaþ heofena ríces yrfeweardas, R. Ben. 4, 24. Woruldgerihta ic wille þ-bar; standan swá góde swá hý mon on betste áredian mæge . . . And . . . mid Denum be swá gódum lagum swá hý betst geceósan mægen, Ll. Th. i. 272, 23-31. Swá góde lage swá hý betste geceósen, 276, 17. (3) of animals:--Hors tó healfan pund gif hit swá gód sý, and gif hit mæ-acute;tre sý . . ., Ll. Th. i. 232, 25. .i. gód metecú, 436, 27. Ne gód hafoc geond sæl swingeð, B. 2263. (4) of persons, as a term of indefinite commendation:--Higeláces þegn gód mid Geátum, sé wæs moncynnes mægenes strengest, æðele and eácen, B. 199. Hér líð úre ealdor . . . gód on greóte, By. 315. Fródne and gódne fæder Unwénes, Víd. 114. Geongne æðeling sceolan góde gesíðas byldan tó beaduwe and tó beáhgife, Gn. C. 14. (4 a) as an epithet in courteous address:--Nú hæbbe ic his hér on handa, herra se góda, Gen. 678. Þú meaht nú þé self geseón, Eve seó góde, 610. (4 b) as an epithet along with a title:--Forþférde se góda pápa Marinus, Chr. 885; P. 80, 5. Seó góde cwén Margarita, 1093; P. 228, 11. (5) of qualities or attributes, good (courage):--Ðá bæd ic þá fyrde þ-bar; hié hæfdon gód ellen þára þinga þe ús on becwómon orabam Macedones ne aduersis casibus cederent neue deficerent, Nar. 14, 22. Hé hæfde gód geþanc, By. 13. (6) of a state of things, commendable, right:--Hú góod is and hú wynsum þ-bar; mon eardige on ðára gebróðra ánnesse, Bl. H. 139, 29. Góód is þæt . . ., Ps. Th. 72, 23. II. of moral excellence. (1) in respect to general character or conduct, virtuous. (a) of persons:--Æ-acute;lc man sceal his gódan dæ-acute;da áhebban, gif hé sceal gód and medeme weorþan, Bl. H. 129, 35. Noe wæs gód . . . dómfæst and gedéfe (cf. Noe wæs rihtwís, Gen. 6, 9), Gen. 1285. Ic þé gódne wát, fæsthýdigne, 1346. Oft þá gódan déman (cf. þá unrihtwísan déman, 21) habbað yfele gingran, Ll. Lbm. 475, 28. Þá gódan bióþ simle wealdende and þá yfelan nabbaþ næ-acute;nne anweald, Bt. 36, 1; F. 172, 22. ¶ where a special virtue or excellence is implied. (α) bravery:--Sé þe worna fela gumcystum gód gúða gedígde, B. 2543. Hyne Geáta bearn gódne ne tealdon . . . wéndon þæt hé sleac wæ-acute;re, æðeling unfrom, 2184. Hé úsic gárwígend góde tealde, hwate helmberend, 2641. (β) wisdom or learning:--Is nú feala forðgewitenra fródra and gódra, gleáwra monna, El. 637. (b) of conduct, actions, words, feelings, &c.:--Titus wæs swá gódes willan þæt . . ., Ors. 6, 8; S. 264, 2. Búton hé hwæt mid gódum willan for Gode gedyde, Bl. H. 97, 27. Gif hine hwá tó góddre drohtunge tihte, Hml. Th. i. 524, 4. God him geunne þ-bar; his góde dæ-acute;da swýðran wearðan þonne misdæ-acute;da, Chr. 959; P. 115, 14. Mid bysene gódra weorca, Ll. Th. i. 272, 22. Góddra, R. Ben. 16, 14. (b β) brave (deed), cf. II. 1 ¶ α:--Weorða ðé selfne gódum dæ-acute;dum, Vald. 1, 23. (2) as an epithet of the Deity:--God simle biþ full gód, Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 20. Se góda God, 36, 1; F. 172, 5. (3) kind, gentle, gracious, (a) of persons:--Þæt wé þeóden swá gódne grétan móton, B. 347. Cam freóndlíce on his fæder áre ne wolde gesceáwian . . . góde wæ-acute;ron Sem and Iafeð, Gen. 1587. Freónda gódra, Rä. 27, 22. ¶ in a special sense, liberal:--Wes þú ús lárena gód, B. 269. Ic gumcystum gódne funde beága bryttan, 1486: 1969. (b) of actions, feelings, words, &c.:--On eorðan sý sybb mannum gódes willan, Lk. 2, 14: Bl. H. 93, 10: Hy. 8, 6. Is gód willa, þæt hé óðres mannes ungelimp besárgige, and on his gesundfulnysse fægnige, Hml. Th. i. 584, 5. Wolde ic freóndscipe þínne begitan gódne, An. 480. Þá gástas góde word sprecað . . . 'Wine leófesta . . .,' Seel. 134. (4) good in a religious sense, pious, devout:--Gód wæs Gúðlác; hé in gæ-acute;ste bær heofoncundne hyht, Gú. 141. Symle Crístes lof in Gúðláces gódum móde weóx, 365. Cnihtas æ-acute;fæste . . . góde in godsæ-acute;de, Dan. 90. Hé bið þám gódum glædmód on gesihðe . . . Hé bið þám yflum egeslic tó geseónne, synnegum monnum, Cri. 911: 1576. (4 a) religious by profession, ecclesiastical, clerical. (α) of persons:--Mid mínra witena geþeahte, ge hádedra (gódra, v. l.) ge læ-acute;wedra, Ll. Th. i. 246, 20. Se cyng Willelm wæs milde þám gódum mannum þe God lufedon (humble to the servants of God, Henry of Huntingdon), Chr. 1086; P. 219, 22. (β) of procedure:--Béte man mid áne punde, and mid gódre bóte (with confession) þingige georne (cf. twá (þreó, &c.) pund tó bóte mid godcundan scrifte in the next six paragraphs), Ll. Th. ii. 240, 13. (5) proceeding from God. Cf. godcund; II. 1:--Æfter þæ-acute;re gódan spræ-acute;ce iuxta oraculum, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 161, 15. III. favourable, advantageous. (1) happy, prosperous:--Wyrd . . . þeáh hit ús manigfealdlic ðince, sum gód, sum yfel, hit is þeáh him ánfeald gód, for þám hé hit eall tó gódum ende bringþ, Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 6-9. Nis se ende tó gód, Seel. 38. On þám écean lífe syndon góde dagas . . . þeáh hwá wille hér on lífe habban góde dagas . . . bið se án góda dæg mid Gode, Hml. S. 12, 80-89. Þæt hé geseó góóde dagas, Ps. Th. 33, 12. (1 a) of a season, favourable to production, (a) good (year):--Cóm gód geár and swá eác micel genihtsumnys wæstma on Breotone lond tantis frugum copiis insula affluere coepit, Bd. 1, 14; Sch. 38, 12. Cóm gód gér and wæstmberende annus laetus et frugifer, 4, 13; Sch. 419, 12. (2) pleasant to the senses:--Þæt treów wæs gód tó etanne, Gen. 3, 6. Spica is gódes stences, Bl. H. 73, 22. Mid ðæ-acute;m nosum wé tósceádað góde stencas and yfele, Past. 433, 22. (3) conducive to well-being, beneficial, profitable, wholesome, salutary:--Þ-bar; bið gód dolhsealf, Lch. ii. 92, 8. Wiþ næ-acute;dran bite, fífleáfe . . . wiþ wín gemenged gód biþ tó drincanne, 110, 20. Þ-bar; tó náhte nyt ne biþ þ-bar; man gódne mete ete, gif hé hit eft spíwende ánforlæ-acute;teþ, Bl. H. 57, 5. (3 a) with dat. of object benefited:--Sió wiþerwearde wyrd is þæ-acute;m gód þe winnaþ wiþ unþeáwas, Bt. 40, 2; F. 236, 17. Þ-bar; seó niównes þára metta mæge him góde beón, Lch. ii. 240, 16. (3 b) with dat. and dat. infin.:--Nis ná gód þisum men ána tó wunienne, Gen. 2, 18. Gód is ús hér tó beónne, Mt. 17, 4. (4) of reputation, report:--Gód faustus (faustam famam, Ald. 162, 12), An. Ox. 18 b, 35. IV. with reference to a purpose or effect. (1) adapted to an end, useful, suitable:--Sió biþ gód tó dolhsealfe, Lch. ii. 92, 27. Blód læ-acute;tan móna gód ys, iii. 184, 11, and often. Stede hafað gódne, Rä. 45, 3. (2) having the characteristics required in a particular capacity, able, skilful:--Swá sceal gód scýrman his hláfordes healdan, Angl. ix. 260, 16. Sum bið gewittig æt wínþege, beórhyrde gód, Crä. 75. Hé ne bið him læ-acute;ce gód, Sal. 102. (3) reliable, trustworthy:--Hæbbe hé in áðe óðirne æ-acute;wdan gódne, Ll. Th. i. 42, 8. Mid gódum æ-acute;wdum, 28, 2, 8. Beforan gódum weotum geceápod, 118, 14. Mid twám gódum þegenum, 294, 12. V. adequate, effectual, valid. (1) of personal actions or activities, thorough, effectual:--Hé hit heóld on gódre geþuæ-acute;rnesse, Chr. 860; P. 68, 1. Hí gódne friþ heóldon, 877; P. 74, 21. Nis ná tó forgytane þ-bar; góde friþ þe hé macode, 1086; P. 220, 12. (2) valid, sound:--Á þín dóm sý gód and genge, Az. 109. (3) sufficient or abundant in quantity:--Eów byþ geseald gód gemet and full, Lk. 6, 38. Swá mycel swá wolde beón gód handebrád, Vis. Lfc. 72. Bið hé gódes leánes weorðe, Ll. Th. i. 440, 18. Hé gegaderode gódne dæ-acute;l feós, Hml. S. 25, 468. Hé góde hwíle þone here gefliémde, Chr. 837; P. 62, 32. (4) qualifying a definite statement of quantity:--Drince gódne bollan fulne, Lch. ii. 108, 6. Dó æ-acute;lcre góde hand fulle, 106, 15. v. æ-acute;r-, cvne-, efen-, un-gód. gód, es; n. Add: I. that which is good. (1) whatever is good in itself, or beneficial in its effect. (a) what is right, virtuous, &c.:--Gód bið genge and wið God lenge, Gn. Ex. 121. God sceal wið yfele, Gu. C. 50. Þ-bar; him þ-bar; gód móte tó écum médum gegangan, þ-bar; him his freónd æfter gedéþ, Bl. H. 101, 17. Þ-bar; heofonlice ríce is geháten eallum þe nú syndan gódes wyrhtan, 111, 12. Þeáh hé gódes hwæt onginne gæ-acute;stlíce, Jul. 397: Met. 9, 62. Seó sáwl bið forð læ-acute;dende eall þá weorc þe heó æ-acute;fre gefremode gódes oððe yfeles. Gif þonne byð þæ-acute;ra misdæ-acute;da má and þæs gódes tó lyt, Wlfst. 254, 2-5: Dóm. 43. Gódes oððe gáles, Cri. 1035. Hí sién ásigen tó yfele . . . þæt mód ne mæg áredian tó góde, Bt. 24, 4; F. 84, 28-34. Hé dyde máre yfel þonne gód, Bl. H. 43, 34. Hé nolde nán gód gehýran, Hml. Th. i. 534, 7. (b) what is beneficial, advantageous, pleasant, &c.:--Gódes and yfles ic cunnade, Víd. 51. Gódes and yfeles, . . . welan and wáwan, Gen. 465. Eów æ-acute;fre ne bið þurh gife míne gódes onsién, Cri. 480. Ic geþolade gódes ealles, wonn módearfoða má, Hy. 4, 85. Onfóh þú þínum esne fægere mid góde elige servum tuum in bonum, Ps. Th. 118, 122. Ne mé æ-acute;nig mid góde ongitan wolde noa erat qui agnosceret me, Ps. Th. 141, 4. Hé mé góde dohte, mé beág forgeaf, Víd. 89. Góde gewircean, feohgiftum, B. 20. Míne geornnesse mid góde þú gefyldest, Bl. H. 89, 5. Þæt ic
GOD-ÆPPLE--GODCUNDLIC 479
gód æt him begitan móte, Ps. Th. 121, 9: Gen. 2420. Gif wé gód underféngon of Godes handa, hwí ne sceole wé eác yfel underfón ?, Hml. Th. ii. 452, 31. (2) goodness, virtue, excellence:--Gif hit gewurþ þæt se anweald becume tó gódum men, hwæt biþ ðæ-acute;r lícwyrþe búton his gód, nas ðæs anwealdes? . . . hit biþ ðæs monnes gód, nas ðæs anwealdes, Bt. 16, 2; F. 50, 14-19. God simle biþ full gód, and þ-bar; his good and sió his gesæ-acute;lþ him náhwonan útane ne cóm, 34, 7; F. 144, 20. (3) prosperous condition, well-being, good estate. (a) as a condition actually existing:--Unryhtlicu iersung is ðæt mon iersige on óðerne for his góde (on account of his prosperity), Past. 189, 8. Gif ðú hwene gesihst geðeón on góde . . . gif him hwæt mistímað, Hex. 44, 29. Forlæ-acute;t ðæt ðú næbbe tó óðres mannes góde andan, Prov. K. 33. (b) as a condition to be produced:--Hé dyde swá mycel tó góde intó þ-bar; mynstre of Burh on golde and on seolfre swá néfre nán óðre ne dyde, Chr. 1066; P. 198, 16. Gemiltsa þín mód mé tó góde, Hy. 2, 2. Tó bealwe . . . tó góde, Cri. 1107: Verc. Först. 129, 28. For góde, R. Ben. 116, 20. Weard of heofonum þæt mód in ðæs gæ-acute;stes gód georne trymede, Gú. 78. (4) good, benefit resulting from something:--Heora nán him ne mehte bión náne góde (on nánum góde, v. l.), Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 19. Cweþaþ cræftige men þ-bar; him þ-bar; tó góde cume, Lch. i. 88, 19. (5) tó góde (ge)dón to act so as to bring about a good result, to do good:--Hé ne mihte nán ðing tó góde gedón bona facere non poterat, Hml. Th. i. 534, 7. Ðeáh se mann ælmessan wyrce and fela tó góde gedó, 528, 29. Nán man ne déð bútan Gode nán ðing tó góde, 292, 36. Ásolcennys déð þæt ðám men ne lyst nán ðing tó góde gedón, ac gæ-acute;ð him ásolcen fram æ-acute;lcere dugeðe, ii. 220, 23: Chr. 81; P. 8, 8. II. a particular thing that is good. (1) something, material or non-material, that it is an advantage to attain or to possess:--Of ðæ-acute;re sóþan gesæ-acute;lþe cumað ealle ðá óþre gód . . . þá fíf gód . . . þ-bar; is anweald and weorþscipe and foremæ-acute;rnes and genyht and blis, Bt. 34, 6; F. 140, 16-23. Ealle þá líchamlican gód, 24, 3; F. 84, 5. Þú mé noldest þanc witan mínra góda (my good gifts), Wlfst. 261, 10: Ph. 624: Cri. 1400: Gen. 546: Ps. Th. 102, 2. Þæt folc ne cúðe ðæ-acute;ra góda þæt hí cwæ-acute;don þæt hé God wæ-acute;re, ac sæ-acute;don þæt hé wítega wæ-acute;re the people did not know of the advantages they had, to wit that they might call him God, but said he was a prophet, Hml. Th. i. 190, 31. Nát hé þára góda, þæt hé mé ongeán sleá, rand geheáwe he knows not of such advantages as striking at me, hewing my shield (Grendel could not do these things as he had no sword), B. 681. Weán dreógan, góda bedæ-acute;led, Sat. 186. Fremde from eallum ðæ-acute;m gódum þe þú ús gegearwodest, Bl. H. 233, 32. Hingriende hé mid gódum gefylde, Lk. 1, 53: B. 1861. Ðaette gé fore uueorolde sién geblitsade mid ðém weoroldcundum gódum and hiora sáula mid ðém godcundum gódum, C. D. i. 293, 35. (1 a) (the highest) good; summum bonum:--Swá hwæt swá æ-acute;ghwelc man ofer ealle óþre þing swíþost lufaþ, þ-bar; biþ his héhste gód . . . Ne onsace ic náuht þ-bar; þá gesæ-acute;lþa and seó eádignes sié þæt héhste gód þises andweardan lífes, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, 11-15: 34, 3; F. 138, 5. (2) a good quality, virtue:--Críst ús æ-acute;lces gódes bysene onstealde, Bl. H. 29, 7. Hí sceolon ðæ-acute;re sýfernysse gód bodian, Hml. A. 146, 60. (3) a good deed:--Þý læ-acute;s hé æ-acute;nig þára góda forylde þe hé þý dæge gedón mihte, Bl. H. 213, 24. Þá gód dón þe ús Godes béc læ-acute;raþ, þæt is fæsten . . . and ælmessylena, 73, 26: 101, 22. Hé ne mihte dón þá gód þe hine man læ-acute;rde, Gr. D. 324, 9: Past. 87, 4. Þæt wé bugon fram yfele and dón góda (bona), Coll. M. 33, 9. (3 a) of the services of the church:--Ðættæ mon unce tíde geuueorðiae on godcundum gódum and æ-acute;c on aelmessan, C. D. i. 292, 32: 293, 3. Ic bidde hígon ðette hié ðás godcundan gód gedón fore hiora sáwlum, ðaet éghwilc messeprióst gesinge twá messan . . . and aeghwilc diácon áréde twá passione . . . Aec ic biddo hígon ðaet gé mé gemynen mid suilce godcunde góde suilce iów cynlic ðynce, 293, 28-294, 1. (4) property, wealth, goods:--Sum tó lyt hafað gódes græ-acute;dig, Sal. 344. Þ-bar; gé of mínum ágenum góde (mínes ágenes æ-acute;htes, v. l.) ágifan þá teóðunga æ-acute;gðer ge on cwicum ceápe ge on þæs geáres eorðwæstmum . . . and þá biscopas þ-bar; ilce dón on heora ágenum góde, Ll. Th. i. 194, 5-9. Yrfes hyrde góde mæ-acute;re, Gen. 2198: B. 1952. Hí læ-acute;ddon Loth and leóda gód, súðmonna sinc, Gen. 2016. Hé þæ-acute;r mycel gód tó gegaderode, Chr. 1065; P. 191, 24. (4 a) in pl., goods:--Ne gold ne seolfor ne þínra góda nán . . . ne þín boldwela ne nán þára góda þe þú iú áhtest, Seel. 58-60. Þ-bar; wé gefyllon þæs þearfan wambe mid úrum gódum, Bl. H. 39, 30. Of hígna geménum gódum aet hám mon geselle .cxx. gesuflra hláfa, C. D. i. 293, 16. Þú hæfst mycele gód (feolo gódo, L., feolu góda, R., multa bona), Lk. 12, 19. v. feoh-, un-, unrím-, weorold-gód. gód-æpple. Substitute: gód-æppel a quince:--Goodaeppel citonium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 9. Gódæppel (the MS. has the accent), 14, 36. Cf. cod-æppel. god-bearn. Add:--Godfæder his godbearn lufie and læ-acute;re, Wlfst. 74, 13. Beóð heó rihtlice ealswá hý genamode beóð, godfæderas, gif hý heora godbearn Gode gestrýnað, 121, 5. god-borh. Substitute: A pledge confirmed by an appeal to God, one that is accompanied by the formulae of religion:--Be godborgum (-borhgum, v. l.). Gif hwá óðerne godborges oncunne and tión wille þ-bar; hé hwelcne ne gelæ-acute;ste þára þe hé him gesealde if any one bring against another a charge in the matter of a pledge whose validity was confirmed by invoking the name of the Deity (where solemn formulae were used to give validity. Cf. the formulae pp. 178-182 beginning on þone Drihten, on Ælmihtiges Godes naman, on lifiendes Godes naman), and will accuse him that he do not carry out any of the pledges that he gave him, Ll. Th. i. 82, 4-6. god-bót, an. l. god-bót, e. god-cund. Add: I. of or pertaining to God:--Godcund andgit and godcund foretiohhung, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 31. Se godcunda anweald, 16, 4; F. 58, 13. Ðá ðe sió godcundde stefn ðreáde, Past. 91, 7. Þæs godcundan mægenþrymmes, Bl. H. 103, 3. On þæ-acute;re godcundan dæ-acute;de (the deed done by Christ), 215, 28. Godcund gecynd diuinam naturam, Mk. p. 2, 3. Hí heora mód neár godcundum ðingum læ-acute;taþ, Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 26. II. given by or proceeding from God, having the sanction of or inspired by God. (1) of things. (a) a law, command, doctrine, &c.:--Godcundre spæ-acute;ce oraculorum, i. diuinorum eloquiorum, An. Ox. 1531. Godcundre gesettnesse diuine sanctionis, 423; 1628. Mid þon worde þæs godcundan gewrites, Bl. H. 33, 20. Onbryrde tó godcundre láre, 23. Þæ-acute;re godcundan æ-acute; gehýrsume, 163, 3. On þám godcundan gebede in the Lord's Prayer, Ll. Th. i. 372, 28. Þá godcundan láre gehýran . . . þæ-acute;r mon þ-bar; godspel sægþ, Bl. H. 47, 28. Sum mæg godcunde reccan ryhte æ-acute;, Cri. 670. Godcundra beboda, Bl. H. 37, 8. On godcundum bócum God beád þ-bar; . . ., Bt. 41, 3; F. 246, 32. (b) a benefit, good, &c.:--Biddan ðone godcundan fultum, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 34. Hié helpe findað, godcunde gife, El. 1033. Þá sint tó tellanne tó godcundan gódum, . . . God hí gesceóp tó gemágum, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 30. Geweorþod mid godcundum geofum, Bl. H. 133, 3: Gen. 2810. Mid godcundum wuldrum, Bl. H. 125, 17. (2) of persons:--Godcunde bydelas, Ll. Th. i. 424, 17. ¶ having the sanction of the church, prescribed by the church:--Eów manaþ eówer láreów þæt gé hýrsumian godcundum lárum (divinis disciplinis), Coll. M. 35, 35. Wæ-acute;ron woroldwitan þe gesettan tó godcundan rihtlagan worldlaga, Ll. Th. i. 334, 22: 348, 13: ii. 242, 13. Æ-acute;ghwylc crísten man unrihthæ-acute;med forbúge and godcunde laga rihtlíce healde, i. 306, 25: 364, 18. III. devoted to God, of persons, worship, service, dues, &c., belonging to the church. (1) of persons:--Godcunde hádas wæ-acute;ron nú lange swíðe forsawene those in holy orders have now for long been despised, Wlfst. 158, 9. Micelne sinoð æ-acute;gðer ge godcundra háda ge woruldcundra a great synod of churchmen and laymen, Ll. Th. i. 244, 3. Þ-bar; hí godcundum láreówan hýran, 326, 14: 424, 7. (2) of worship, services, &c., of the church:--Ic biddo hígon ðaet gé mé gemynen mid suilce godcunde góde suilce iów cynlic ðynce I pray that you have such a memorial service for me as may seem to you fitting, C. D. i. 294, 1. Mid godcundan scrifte, Ll. Th. ii. 240, 15. On godcundan scriftan and woruldcundan steóran, i. 328, 19: 412, 11. Ðæt mon hiora tíd geuueorðiae mid godcundum gódum . . . Ic bidde hígon ðette hié ðás godcundan gód gedón . . . ðaet &e-hook;ghwilc messepriost gesinge twá messan . . . ond &e-hook;ghwilc Godes ðiów gesinge twá fíftig, C. D. i. 293, 1-33. Godes þeówum þe þá cyrican mid godcundum dreámum weorþiað, Bl. H. 41, 27. Godcunde lác bringan, 47, 4. Godcund gebed, Lch. ii. 140, 21. Godcunde gebedo prayers addressed to God, Wlfst. 240, 16. (3) of dues, penalties, discipline, &c.:--Gif hwá forwyrne godcunde gerihta de ecclesiae debita vi detinente. Gif hwá mid wíge godcundra gerihta forwyrne, Ll. Th. i. 404, 4-6: 170, 7. Tó godcundre bóte gebúgan, 166, 15. Swá mid godcundre bóte swá mid woruldcundre steóre, 328, 3. Æ-acute;r hé hæbbe godcunde bóte underfangen, 248, 24. Tó godcundan neódan for the needs of the church, 328, 9. Bisceope gebyreð æ-acute;lc rihting ge on godcundan þingan ge on woruldcundan, ii. 312, 9. III a. of a heathen deity:--Þonne móton hié gongan in þone godcundan (cf. þone hálgan bearo, 29, 23) bearo (diuinum lucum), Nar. 27, 10. On þá godcundan stówe, 31, 15. IV. partaking of the nature of God, spiritual:--Ðæ-acute;m godcundan heáhstan anagogen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 7. Bisceopas þe godcunde heorda bewarian sceolan þ-bar; se wódfreca werewulf tó fela ne ábíte of godcundre heorde, Ll. Th. i. 374, 29-31. Bodian godcunde þearfe predicare spiritualem utilitatem, 424, 18. Bodian and bysnian godcunde þearfe (spirituale proficuum), 374, 21: 332, 30. Habban godcunde blisse and eác worldcunde, Bl. H. 83, 20. Sé ðe wille godcundne wísdóm sécan, Bt. 12; F. 36, 9. Ðaette gé fore uueorolde sién geblitsade mid ðém weoroldcundum gódum and hiora sáula mid ðém godcundum gódum, C. D. i. 293, 36. In godcundum gæ-acute;stgerýnum, Gú. 219. IV a. celestial, heavenly. (1) coming from heaven:--Coludes burh forbarn mid godcundum fýre, Chr. 679; P. 39, 6. (2) belonging to heaven:--Hé næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nige godcunde englas næfde búton hundlice englas, Bl. H. 181, 28. V. that makes godlike:--Þæ-acute;re godcundre besceáwunga deifice contemplations (v. Ald. 11, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 62. godcundlic. Add: I. of God:--For his godcundlicum anwealde hé is æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r andweard, Bt. 42; F. 258, 11. II. proceeding from God, inspired by God:--Godcundlicum wordum (with words from the Scriptures) heó hyre bearn læ-acute;rde, Lch. iii. 428, 28. III. devoted
480 GODCUNDLÍCE -- GÓDNES
to God, religious :-- Godcundlicere drohtnunge diuin&e-hook; conuersationis, An. Ox. 2566. IV. partaking of the nature of God :-- Gé hwæthwega godcundlices on eówerre sáule habbaþ, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 24. IV a. spiritual :-- Godcundlic theoricam, i. contemplatiuam, An. Ox. 2516. IV b. celestial, heavenly :-- Óþre hwíle hé smeáþ ymb þis eorþlice líf, óþre hwíle ymb þ-bar; godcundlice, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 5. Ealle godcundlice gesceafta standað on Drihtnes gewealdum, Hml. A. 154, 61. V. that makes godlike :-- Godcundlicere deifice, An. Ox. 705. godcundlíce. Add: I. of action by the Deity, by God, from heaven :-- Þá cóm micel wæl and moncwild godcundlíce (diuinitus) sended, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 357, 22. Hé wæs godcundlíce (diuinitus) gefultumod, 4, 24; Sch. 482, 2. II. in respect to religion or to the church, ecclesiastically :-- Ne sín ealle circan ná gelícre mæ-acute;ðe worldlíce wyrðe, þeáh hí godcundlíce habban hálgunge gelíce, Ll. Th. i. 340, 27: 360, 17. godcund-meaht (?) divine majesty :-- In seðel godcunndmæhtes his in sede majestatis suae, Mt. L. 19, 28. Ofer seðel godcundmæht his, 25, 31, Mið mægne menigo and godcundmæht cum virtute multa et majestate, 24, 30. godcundnys. Add: I. the quality of being divine. (1) in a general sense :-- Hú ne hæfdon wé æ-acute;r gereaht þ-bar; ðá gesæ-acute;lþa and sió godcundnes án wæ-acute;re? ... swá wé cweðað þ-bar; þ-bar; sié God þe þá godcundnesse hæfð and ðá gesæ-acute;lða, and æ-acute;lc gesæ-acute;lig bið God beatitudo uero est ipsa divinitas ... divinitatem adeptos, Deos fieri necesse est. Omnis igitur beatus, Deus, Bt. 34, 5; S. 85, 27-86, 1. (2) of the persons of the Trinity :-- His godcundnyss wæs on þæ-acute;re menniscnysse tó ánum sóðan Críste ... æ-acute;fre unbegunnen on ðæ-acute;re godcundnysse, Hml. A. 25, 23. Ðeós is seó hálige þrynnys ... on ánre godcundnysse æ-acute;fre wunigende, on ánum mægenþrymme and on ánum gecynde, 2, 24: 26, 56: 59, 199. Arrius wolde wanian Crístes godcundnysse, 198: 152, 17: 155, 84, II. a divine being :-- Hit is gecynd ðæ-acute;re godcundnesse þ-bar; hió mæg beón ungemenged wið óþre gesceafta búton óþerra gesceafta fultume, swá swá nán óþer gesceaft ne mæg, ne mæg nán óþer gesceaft be him selfum bión ea est divinae forma substantiae, ut neque in externa dilabatur, nec in se externum aliquid ipsa suscipiat, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 4-7. Mé þincþ þ-bar; þú hwerfest ymbúton sume wunderlice spræ-acute;ce ymbe þá ánfealdnesse þáre godcundnesse an mirabilem quendam divinae simplicitatis orbem complicas?, F. 164, 18. Be þám dæ-acute;le þe sió mennisce gesceádwísnes mæg ongitan ðá godcundnesse, 39, 10; F. 226, 28. III. divine service :-- Ic wille ðet ðá híwan á hwílæ ðæ-acute; crístendóm sié fullícæ mid hira godcundnessæ for mé sién uolo ut familia ... quamdiu christianitas permanserit sint illi met intercessores ad Dominum, C. D. v. 218, 32. Ne preóst ne forlæ-acute;te his godcundnesse, Ll. Th. ii. 354, 2. III a. a pious offering :-- Gif hwá þ-bar; fæsten áberan ne mæg ðe his scrift him tæ-acute;cð, him ys álýfed þ-bar; hé mót his fæsten álýsan mid godcundnysse and mid his worldæ-acute;hton (pieiate et mundanis suis possessionibus); þ-bar; is þonne, gif hé byð welig, sylle for .xii. mónða fæstene xxx scillinga, Ll. Th. ii. 220, 27. IV. a quality that is consonant with Deity, a godlike quality :-- Ðeós wyrt hæfð sume wundorlice godcundnesse, þ-bar; is þonne þ-bar; hyre blósman hý æfter þæ-acute;re sunnan ryne wendað, Lch. i. 152, 24. gód-dæ-acute;d. Add: I. a good deed, virtuous action :-- Sume synd ealles tó ídele æ-acute;lcere góddæ-acute;de, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 13. Þín sáwl sceal wunian oððe on wíte for þínum gyltum oððe on blisse for þinum góddæ-acute;dum, Wlfst. 248, 6. For þám his góddæ-acute;dum (almsgiving), Gr. D. 320, 20. Þeáw is þ-bar; hi æfæstiað óþra manna góddæ-acute;da mos est invidere aliis virtutis bonum, 117, 5. II. a benefit; Ps. Th. 77, 13. god-dohtor. Add :-- 'Ic þé wille biddan, Drihten, þ-bar; þ-bar; wæter gewurðe mé tó fulluhtes bæðe' ... 'Ic eom þín godfæder and þú mín goddohtor', Hml. A. 178, 298. Sum geréfman wæ-acute;re þára þe onfénge ánum mægdene æt fullwihte ... hé bæd þá ylcan his goddohter, þ-bar; heó mid him þá niht wunode, Gr. D. 308, 17. gód-dónd, -dénd. Substitute: gód-dónd, -dóend, es; m. I. one who does good, one who acts righteously :-- Næs þá góddóend, sé þe God wiste non est qui faciat bonum, Ps. Th. 52, 2. II. one who does good to another, a benefactor :-- Þá neát ongitað hira gðddénd, El. 359. Cf. yfel-dónd. góde-lic, gode-webb. v. gód-lic, god-webb. god-fæder. Add: I. a godfather :-- Se godfæder wæs þæs cildes forspreca and borh wið God, Hml. Th. ii. 50, 17: 52, 4-15. Godfæder his godbearn lufie, Wlfst. 74, 13. Petrus wæs his (St. Mark's) godfæder and hine Gode gestrýnde, and hé lange folgode his fulluhtfædere Petre, Hml. S. 15, 143. Ic eom þín godfæder and þú mín goddohtor, Hml. A. 178, 297. Ðá unsprecendan cild beóð gehealdene on ðam fulluhte ðurh geleáfan þæs fæder and þæ-acute;re móder and þæs foresprecendan godfæder, Hml. Th. ii. 116, 16; 52, 2. Beóð þá þe cildes onfón rihtlíce ... godfæderas, gif hý heora godbearn Gode gestrýnað, Wlfst. 121, 4. II. God the Father :-- Godfæder efenlæ-acute;cend Dei Patris imitator, Scint. 13, 11. S&c-tilde;a Maria is Godfæder snoru, Shrn. 118, 6. S&c-tilde;a Maria onféng on hire bósm Godfæder sunu, Bl. H. 5, 33: 29, 27. Se ilca Sunu wæs ácenned fram Godfæder, 31, 25, Hé fram Godfæder ásended wæs and eft tó Godfæder féran wolde a Deo exivit et ad Deum vadit, Hml. A. 154, 77. god-frécnes (?), v. god-wrecnes. god-fyrht. Add :-- Ioachim wæs godfyrht man, Hml. A. 118, 42. Þá synna yrnað æfter þæ-acute;re earman sáwle and hire tó cweðað ... 'Wé wéndon þæt þú wæ-acute;re godfyrht, ac þú hæfdest deófles geþanc, Wlfst. 240, 27. [v. N. E. D. god-fright. Cf. O. H. Ger. got-forht timoratus.] god-gespræ-acute;ce. Substitute: god-gespræ-acute;ce, es; n. An oracle :-- Wæs þis godgespræ-acute;ce (-sprec, -spræcen, -sprecen, v. ll.) þisses gemetes erat oraculum huiusmodi, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 152, 12. Æfter þám godgespræ-acute;ce (-sprece, þæ-acute;re gódan spræ-acute;ce, þám gódgesprece [the MS. has the accent], v. ll.) iuxta oraculum, Sch. 161, 15. Cf. godcund; II. 1, god-spræ-acute;ce. god-gesprec (gód- ?). See preceding word, and god-sprec. god-gesprecen, -spræcen [cf. O. H. Ger. ge-sprochaní]. v. god-gespræ-acute;ce. god-gild. Add: a rite or practice of a heathen religion :-- Godgildum ceremoniis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 65: Lupercalibus, 50, 40. Se déma stód æt his godgyldum and deóflum onsægdnesse bær judex aris adsistebat, ac daemonibus hostias offerebat, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 21, 1. Hé heora godgieldum eallum wiðsóc and hié æfter þæ-acute;m mid ealle tówearp cunctam Aegypti religionem abominatus, ceremonias ejus et templa deposuit, Ors. 2, 5; Swt. 78, 4. godgild-lic; adj. Of heathen worship :-- Godgildlicere phanaticae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 67. gódian. Add: I. intrans. To be or to become good, be prosperous. Cf. gód; III. 1. (1) with a noun as subject :-- Eówer kynedóm gódað þurh heora gódan geearnunga. Hml. S. 5, 444. Hié beóð suíðe ungesæ-acute;lige, ðonne hié yfeliað for ðæ-acute;m ðe óðre menn gódigað (gódiað, v. l.) quantae infelicitatis sint, qui melioratione proximi deteriores fiunt, Past. 231, 19. (2) with hit as subject :-- Wolde man geswícan þára mándæ-acute;da, þonne gódade hit sóna if people would cease to do evil, then would it soon be well with us, Wlfst. 243, 21. Hý águnnon ræ-acute;des gýman and hit ágann mid heom gódian, 14, 14. II. trans. (1) the object a person, (a) to make good, to give an appearance of being good :-- Gé wæ-acute;ron þá þe eów sylfe gódiaþ (rihtwísiað, v. l.) beforan mannum vos estis qui justificatis vos coram hominibus, Gr. D. 40, 10. (b) to endow, furnish with (α) a material good :-- Gódede indemtam (cirris crispantibus), Hpt. Gl. 513, 77. (β) non-material :-- Mattheus ... þæt is Donatus, on Englisc 'Forgifen' oððe 'Gegódod.' God hine gódode swá þæt hé hine áwende of tollere tó apostol, Hml. Th. ii. 468, 15. (2) the object a thing, material or non-material, (a) to set right, put in good order :-- Gódiað eówre ágene wegas and ealle eówre dæ-acute;da, Wlfst. 49, 29. Á hé mæig findan hwæt hé mæig on byrig bétan ... hús gódian, ... hegas gódian, Angl. ix. 262, 15-20. (b) to endow :-- Ðá bohte se abbot landes feola and gódede þ-bar; mynstre, Chr. 963; P. 117, 23. (c) to make abundant, accumulate. Cf. gód; V. 3 :-- Gódende cumulantem, i. multiplicantem, An. Ox. 1932. [v. N. E. D. good; vb.] v. ge-gódian. god-lic; adj. God-like, divine :-- Þæ-acute;re godlican besceáwunga deifice contemplationis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 61. Godlicum dealibus, i. deificis. 81. v. god-cund. gód-lic. Add :-- Gódelic pulchra, Germ. 394, 266. gód-líf, es; n. A good, virtuous life :-- Waltear swíðe gðdlífes man, Chr. 1095; P. 232, 5. [Cf. Icel. góð-lifi, -lifnaðr a good life.] god-módor. Add :-- Godmódra matrenas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 69. gódnes. Add: I. the quality or condition of being good :-- Óðer biþ se mon, þ-bar; biþ sáwl and líchoma, óðer biþ his gódnes; þá gegæderaþ God and eft ætgædre gehelt, Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 33. Swá swá manna goodnes hí áhefþ ofer þá menniscan gecynd cum ultra homines quemque provehere sola probitas possit, 37, 4; F. 192, 8. II. goodness in one's relations to others. (1) as an attribute of the Deity :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend þæt hungrige folc mildheortlíce fédde, æ-acute;gðer ge þurh his gódnysse ge þurh his mihte. Hwæt mihte seó gódnys ána, búton ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re miht mid þæ-acute;re gódnysse?, Hml. Th. i. 184, 19. Is swíþe sweotol þ-bar;te God æ-acute;ghwæs wealt mid þæ-acute;m helman his gódnesse Deus omnia bonitatis clauo gubernare jure creditur, Bt. 35, 5; F. 160, 15. Hí þancodon Gode eallre his gódnysse, Hml. S. 25, 361. For þínre gódnesse, Drihten, þú eart swéte universae viae Domini misericordia, Ps. Th. 24, 8. (2) of men, kindness, benevolence :-- Hwæt is gód willa búton gódnys, þæt hé óðres mannes ungelimp besárgige, and on his gesundfulnysse fægnige?, Hml. Th. i. 584, 5. III. advantage, benefit, profit; useful object :-- Hwæt sind ðá gód þe men syllað heora cildum? Hwílwendlice gódnyssa, swylce swá þæt godspel hrepode, hláf, and fisc, and æ-acute;ig, Hml. Th. i. 252, 24. III a. good fortune, prosperous circumstance :-- Þú geseó gódnessa uideas bona (Hierusalem), Ps. L. 127, 5. IV. a good act or deed :-- Hé þancode Gode eallra his gódnyssa, þ-bar; hé hine gescylde ... and him sige forgeaf, Hml. S. 14, 163. Habban ús on handa úre leóhtfatu þ-bar; sýn hálige weorc, on ælmesdæ-acute;dum and on eallum gódnessum, Ll. Th. ii. 368, 38. IV a. that which is good in any-
GOD-SÆ-acute;D -- GOD-WEBBEN 481
thing, the good part of anything :-- Ðás þing wé habbað be him gewritene, æ-acute;gðer ge góde ge yfele, þ-bar; þá gódan men niman æfter þeóra gódnesse (may imitate the good part of his actions), Chr. 1086; P. 221, 24. god-sæ-acute;d. Substitute: A divine progeny (?), children of God. In Dan. 901 the same meaning seems to be intended as in 89: ginge and góde = æðele cnihtas and in godæ-acute;de (among the children of God ?) = æ-acute;fæste. god-scipe. l. gód-scipe. god-sibb. Add: One who has become spiritually related to another (a baptized child or its parents) by acting as sponsor at baptism :-- Hine (Malcolm) slóh Moræl; sé wæs Melcolmes cynges godsib, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 9. Nán man on his godsibbe ne wífige (cf. Si quis commatrem spiritalem in conjugio duxerit, anathema sit, 20, 15. Si quis cum spiritali matre peccaverit, sicut superius dictum est, anathematizetur, 21, 17), Ll. Th. ii. 300, 15. [Cf. Icel. guð-sefi a godfather, guð-sifja a godmother.] godsibb-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. The condition of 'gossips' (v. god-sibb) :-- Gif gé nellað healdan þá godsibbræ-acute;denne þe gé habbað for Gode and for S&c-tilde;e Ióhannes dæ-acute;le begetene, Wlfst. 228, 3. [v. N. E. D. gossip-red.] god-spell. Add: I. the body of doctrine taught by Christ and his apostles :-- Þis godspel byð bodod ofer ealle eorðan praedicabitur hoc evangelium regni in universo orbe, Mt. 24, 14: 26, 13. On ealle þeóda æ-acute;rest gebyrað beón þ-bar; godspel gebodud, Mk. 13, 10. Þá apostolas wæ-acute;ron gefylde þurh godspelles láre, Bl. H. 133, 32. Cóm se Hæ-acute;lend Godes ríces godspell bodigende and cweðende: ... 'Gelýfaþ þám godspelle,' Mk. 1, 14-15. Þonne gé faran godspel tó læ-acute;renne, Bl. H. 233, 17. I a. the Christian dispensation (in contrast with the Mosaic) :-- Sé þe Godes beboda forsyhð nú on þæs godspelles tíman, Hml. S. 18, 477. Þ-bar; is nú mánfullic ... on þám crístendóme þe Críst ástealde, on þæs godspelles tíman nú under Godes gyfe, Hml. A. 16, 75. II. the record of Christ's life and teaching. (1) contained in the books written by the four evangelists :-- Drihten selfa swá on his godspelle be him (John the Baptist) cwæþ, Bl. H. 165, 2: 213, 21. On þæ-acute;m godspelle cwið þ-bar; ..., 133, 36. (1 a) one of the books written by the four evangelists :-- Ióhannes ús cýðde on þæ-acute;m godspelle and þus cwæþ: 'Hæ-acute;lend cwóm ...,' Bl. H. 67, 23. Se godspellere (St. Luke) on fruman his godspell wrát and cwæð: 'On Hérodes dagum ...,' 161, 25. Ðá godspella ðerh Matheum ... ðerh Marcun, Lk. p. 2, 5. Án fore feówer godspellum, Mt. p. 10, 14. Ðás féwera godspelles, p. 9, 8. (1 b) a particular copy of the gospels :-- Ðerh syndriga stówa godspella tal gesegen bið tógeseted, Mt. p. 11, 11. Foregesettum þám swíþe hálgum godspellum, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 431, 14. ¶ referred to in case of solemn appeal :-- Ic eów hálsie ... þurh þá hálgan godspel and ðá reliquias þe on ðisse cyrcan syndon, Ll. Lbmn. 415, 5. (1 c) the (Latin) text of a gospel :-- Ic cweðe nú þæt ic næ-acute;fre heononforð ne áwende godspel of Lédene on Englisc, Hml. Th. ii. 594, 19. (2) contained in books written by others :-- Monige werun ðá ðe godspellas (evangelia) áwritton, Mt. p. 7, 1. III. the gospel, as used in the services of the church :-- Wé gehýrdon þá þæt hálige godspel ræ-acute;dd wæs, Bl. H. 161, 9. Þéh hé gehýre þá word þæs hálgan godspelles, 55, 7. Þonne wé gehýron Godes béc ræ-acute;dan and godspell secggean, 111, 17: 47, 31. Acolitus candele byrð þonne mann godspell ræ-acute;t ... Diaconus godspell ræ-acute;t æt Godes þénungum, Ll. Th. ii. 348, 4-14: Vis. Lfc. 13. III a. where the special portion of the gospel is specified, the gospel of the day :-- Ðys godspel sceal on cylda-mæssedæg, Mt. 2, 18 rbc (and often): Hml. Th. i. 84, 26. Þis dægðerlice godspel, 220, 25. On þyssum godspelle, Bl. H. 39, 14. Lucas sæ-acute;de ... wé nú gehýrdon þis hálige godspel beforan ús ræ-acute;dan, 15, 3-30. Gregorius trahtnode þis godspel (the parable of the talents), Hml. Th. ii. 550, 1. godspell-bodung, e; f. Gospel-preaching, the period during which the gospel has been preached, the Christian dispensation. Cf. god-spell; I a :-- Seó ealde æ-acute; and wítegan wæ-acute;ron oð Ióhannes tócyme; siððan ongann godspelbodung (lex et prophetae usque ad Iohannem; ex eo regnum Dei euangelizatur, Lk. 16, 16), Hml. Th. i. 354, 16. Æt him ongann seó godspellbodung, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 16. Iúdas Machabéus is eall swá hálig on ðæ-acute;re ealdan gecýðnysse swá swá Godes gecorenan on ðæ-acute;re godspelbodunge, Hml. S. 25, 682. Wé sceolan mid earfoðnyssum þ-bar; éce líf geearnian, and seó earfoðnys ongan on ðæ-acute;re godspellbodunge, 16, 241. Seó ealde æ-acute; getácnode godspelbodunge under Godes gife. Þreó tída sind on ðysse worulde ... óðer is seó ðe wæs under æ-acute;; seó ðridde is nú æfter Crístes tócyme. Þeós tíd is gecweden 'under Godes gife.' Hml. Th. i. 312, 28. godspellere. Add: I. an evangelist :-- Isaias wítegode be Críste swilce hé godspellere wæ-acute;re, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 8. II. one of the four evangelists :-- Mathéus se godspellere, Hml. A. 49, 1. Swá swá ús sæ-acute;de se godspellere (v. Mt. 28, 12), 78, 151. S&c-tilde;e Marcus ðrowung þæs godspelleres, Shrn. 74, 17. Ðe godspellere (Lucas) Evangelista, Mt. p. 7, 1: Bl. H. 15, 3. Féwer godspelleras, ðára endebrednis ðes is: Matthaeus, Marcus, Lucas, Ióhannes, Mt. p. 2, 14. Feówer godspellara naman, Lch. ii. 140, 17. Þá lára þára feówer godspellera, Bl. H. 35, 11. godspellian. Add; I. to proclaim good tidings to :-- Ðú ðe wilt godspellian Sion tu qui evangelizas Sion, Past. 81, 9. Godspelliendum mid micelre mihte euangelizantibus uirtute multa, Ps. L. 67, 12. Þám godspelgendum mægenu manega euangelizantibus uirtutes multas, Ps. Rdr. 67, 12. II. of the good tidings of the gospel, (1) intrans. To preach the gospel to a person :-- Ongan hé þám foresprecenan bréþer godspellian praefato Fratri Verbum Dei evangelizare coepit, Guth. Gr. 163, 45. (2) trans. To preach the gospel :-- Hé bodade and godspellade ríc Godes praedicans et euangelizans regnum Dei, Lk. L. 8, 1. Hí Godes word Engla þeóda godspellodon, Chr. 596; P. 21, 17. [v. N. E. D. gospel; vb.] godspellic. Add; I. of the gospel, contained in the gospel :-- Swá ús seó godspellice racu cýð, Hml. Th. i. 76, 30. Godspellicere race euangelice relationis, An. Ox. 1797. Godspellicere spræ-acute;ce euangelico oraculo, 3067. II. belonging to the times of the gospel, belonging to the Christian dispensation :-- Endebrednise ðæs godspellica gesetnise ordo euangelicae dispositionis, Lk. p. 2, 8. Cf. god-spell; I a :-- Ióhannes wæs æ-acute;gðer ge æ-acute;lic ge godspellic John belonged both to the Law and to the Gospel, Hml. S. 16, 101. godspell-traht, es; m. An exposition of a portion of the gospels, a homily :-- Ic gemune mé sylfne secgan þás wísan in þám godspelltrahtum þe ic sylf writ in Homiliis evangelii rem narrasse me recolo, Gr. D. 283, 1. Ic cweðe nú þæt ic næ-acute;fre heononforð ne áwende godspeltrahtas of Lédene on Englisc, Hml. Th. ii. 594, 19. god-sprec, v. god-gesprec. god-sunu. Add :-- Hé (St. Mark) wæs S&c-tilde;e Petres godsunu on fulwihte, Shrn. 74, 18: Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 35. Hine onféng æt fullwihtes bæþe him tó godsuna Æþewald Eástengla cyning suscepit eum ascendentem de fonte sacro Aediluald rex Orientalium Anglorum, Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 298, 10. god-þrymm. Add :-- Hwilc se godþrym sý þæ-acute;re écan Godes gesihþe quae sit majestas aeternae visionis Dei, Gr. D. 245, 10. Hé geyfelsacode þone naman þæs ælmihtigan godþrymmes majestatis nomen blasphemavit, 289, 22. god-webb. Add: I. fine woven material, material woven from silk or cotton, fine linen :-- Twihíwe godweb caecum bis tinctum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 44. Godeweb purpura, An. Ox. 1378. Seolcen godewebbes bombicinum purpurae (peplum), 461. Genim þone aeppel and hine bewind on weolcreádum godwebbe, and seóð eft mid sceáte óþres godwebbes, Lch. i. 332, 5. Hæfð hé ánforlæ-acute;ten ðæt twégea bleó godwebb ðæt hé habban sceolde on ðæ-acute;m hálgan hrægle ... For ðon is tóeácan ðæ-acute;m twiblión godwebbe ðæt scyle beón twiðræ-acute;wen twín on ðæ-acute;m mæssegierelan in superhumeralis ornamento habere coccum bis tinctum nescit ... Unde et bis tincto cocco torta byssus adjungitur, Past. 87, 13-19. Sum welig man wæs mid purpuran and godewebbe geglenged (induebatur purpura et bysso, Lk. 16, 19), Hml. Th. i. 328, 12. Hé wæs gegyred mid baswum godwebbe and hwítum. Gr. D. 310, 1. Þeáh wé ús gescirpen mid þý reádestan godwebbe, Wlfst. 262, 21. Handstocu mid godwebbe gestefnede manicae sericis clavatae, Hpt. Gl. 526, 38. Hié of þæs treówes leáfum and of his flýse spunnon and swá eác tó godewebbe wæ-acute;fon and worhtan foliis arboris ex siluestri uellere uestes detexunt, Nar. 6, 18. Of þám cnihtum hí álæ-acute;ddon áweg tó wircenne godeweb, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 20. Iúdas funde gold and seolfor, godeweb (god-, v. l.) and purpuran (they got much gold and silver, and blue silk, and purple of the sea, 1 Macc. iv. 23), Hml. S. 25, 359. Bærn ymb récels and godeweb, Lch. iii. 56, 12, 6. Mid godewebbum sericis (v. Hpt. Gl. 526, 38 supra), An. Ox. 5322. II. something made with such material, (1) a (splendid) garment :-- Godweb clamidis, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 9: calamidis, ii. 17, 30: calmidus, 127, 56. Reád godweb ostrum, 64, 10. Fasces .i. honores, dignitates cynedómas vel aldor[dómas] vel gegerla vel godweb, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 52: 35, 2. Goduueb, 108, 13. Goduuebbe toga, 122, 55. Þá wóhgeornan woruldrícan mid heora golde and seolfre and godwebbum (gode-, v. l., cf. godweb-girla), Wlfst. 183, 9. (2) a curtain. See also (3) :-- Godweb curtina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 56. (3) a flag :-- Pater Noster hafað gyldene fonan, and seó fone is mid .xii. godwebbum útan ymbhangen, and ánra gehwylc godweb hangað on hundtwelftigum hringa gyldenra ... ðæt ðridde godweb wæs on ðæs godwebbes onlícnisse ðe geó ymb mínes fæder Dauides columban hangode on ðissum ilcan temple: ðæt feórðe godweb wæs on ðæs godwebbes onlícnisse ðe geó Abimelech bróhte Críste tó lácum, Sal. K. p. 152, 16-28. See next word. god-webb; adj. I. of purple or costly material :-- For þám godwebum hræglum ex purpureis vestibus, Gr. D. 13, 18. II. made of silk or cotton :-- Of ealseolcenum, sidenum olosericis, godewebbum, sidenum bombicinis (the passage is: Olosericis et bombicinis indutum vestibus. Perhaps godewebbum might be intended to represent bombicinis vestibus. Cf. god-webb; II. 1. In Hpt. Gl. 480, 61 bombicinis is glossed by godwebbenum), An. Ox. 3162. [Mid godewebbum sericis, 5322. Here the word seems to be a noun: see last passage under god-webb; I.] v. eall-godwebb. god-webben. Add: I. of purple or costly material :-- For þám
482 GODWEB-CYNN -- GOR
godwebbenum hræglum ex purpureis vestibus, Gr. D. 131, 18. Ástreht mid godwebbenum (godewebnum, v. l.) pællum strata palliis, 176, 1. II. of silk or cotton :-- Godwebbenum olosericis, Hpt. Gl. 480, 61. Godwebbenum, sidenum bombicinis, 66. v. eall-godwebben. godweb-cynn, es; n. A kind of cloak or pall :-- In ðám godwebcynne bið Sanctus Mihhael gescyrped on dómes dæg, Sal. K. p. 152, 22. v. god-webb; II. 1, 3. godweb-girela, an; m. A costly robe :-- Þá þe hé ne mæg tó him gebígean mid golde ne mid seolfre ne mid godwebgyrlum, Wlfst. 197, 1. god-wræc, -wrec. For -wrec substitute god-wrece (short i-stem?), and add: Exiled from God (cf. Meh leásne, mé ceigendæ þ-bar; ic sié Godes wracco me falsarium, me clamans sacrilegum, Mt. p. 1, 9), impious :-- Goduureci scevum (cf. sceno, i. iniquo &l-bar; falso, An. Ox. 4205: sceuitas, iniquitas, Corp. Gl. H. 106, 198), Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 23. Sió godwræce infandum, 48, 19. Þæt godwræce nefandum, 59, 77. Of ðæ-acute;re godwræcan a fanatica, 3, 11. Þa forlegenan and þá godwracan, Nap. 50, 7. [Cf. Icel. guð-rækr wicked.] See next word. godwræc-lic; adj. Sacrilegious :-- Þ-bar; hé náme æt his handa þ-bar; húsl þæ-acute;re godwræclican (-wræt-, -wret-, v. ll.) gehálgunge ut ex ejus manu sacrilegae consecrationis communionem perciperet, Gr. D. 238, 12. Gehrínan þám godwræclican (-wræt-, v. l.) mete contingere cibum sacrilegum, 232, 13. [Cf. Icel. guðræki-ligr wicked.] godwrætlic. See preceding word. godwrecnis. Add :-- Hefig mán is and godwrecnes (Godes wrecnys, godfrecnis, v. ll.), Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 69, 17. Godwrecnes fanaticia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 36. Godwrecnissum uaemonibus (l. facinoribus. v. Bd. 1, 14; Sch. 39, line 1 of Latin text. See Hpt. 31, 29), Txts. 180, 36. góian and gén to sigh, groan, lament :-- Hé swíþe góað (gæ-acute;þ, géþ, Bd. S. 497, 33, v. ll.) and geómrað uehementer ingemiscat, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 97, 24. Se apostol góiende (génde, v. l.) and geómriende cwæð gemebat dicens, Sch. 98, 5. v. góung. gold. Add: I. gold in the ground :-- Se forma gítsere þe æ-acute;rest þá eorþan ongan delfan æfter golde, Bt. 15; F. 48, 23. II. gold as a form of wealth :-- Hwæ-acute;r cóm þ-bar; unmæ-acute;te gestreón goldes and seolfres, Bl. H. 99, 28. Wénst þú þæt wé þínes hláfordes gold oþþe his seolfor stæ-acute;lon?, Gen. 44, 8. III. gold used as an ornament. (1) for personal ornament (dress, jewellery, &c.) :-- Cume manna gehwilc tó circan búton golde and glæncgum, Wlfst. 181, 2. Godweb mid golde gefágod, Bl. H. 113, 20. Golde fæ-acute;ted sweord, Ll. Th. i. 188, 8. Mid golde gesiwud bend nimbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 47. Golde siowode segmentata (veste), ii. 95, 49. Nymað eall eówer gold (cf. gyldene eárhringas, 4), Ex. 32, 24. (2) used to ornament objects :-- Seó cirice nalles on goldes wlite ne scíneþ, Bl. H. 197, 8. Fæt mid golde gefrætwod, 127, 7. Hé hit (the binding of the boot) gehrínade mið golde and mið gimmum, Jn. p. 188, 5. (2 a) used in writing :-- Bóca mid golde áwritenra, Bt. 5, 1; F. 10, 18. IV. gold as material :-- Nam hé þæt gold and gét án celf, Ex. 32, 4. V. gold used in payment :-- Stent ðám bisceope eahta marca goldes; and gif hig hám cuman gylde ðám bisceope his gold, and gif heora náðer ne cymð, dó se bisceop for heora sáule swá mycel swá ðæt land is betere ðene ðæt gold sý, C. D. iv. 288, 8-12. Mid þridde healf hund mancusan goldes be gewihte, iii. 361, 24. Tó .viii. healfmarcum ásodenes goldes, Ll. Th. i. 154, 2. Twá and twéntig þúsend punda goldes and seolfres mon gesealde þám here wid friðe, 288, 12. Hí mid nánum þingum ne gebicge, ne mid golde ne mid seolfre, 380, 12. gold-bleoh; n. A golden colour. Substitute: gold-bleó[h]; adj. Gold-coloured. v. gylden-híwe. gold-blóma. Add: A gold-bloom (v. N. E. D.), marigold(?). In favour of the meaning 'golden mass' it may be noted that blóma is not found in A. S. with the sense 'bloom', 'blossom'; and the occurrence of hordfæte and gewelegade in the passage seems to suggest that with goldblóma is connected the idea of 'wealth', 'treasure'. In favour of 'marigold' it may be said that both O. Sax. and O. H. Ger., as well as Goth. and Icel., have forms meaning 'bloom' corresponding to A. S. blóma, and the actual compound, golth-blómo = amellus occurs in O. L. Ger. (Gall. 117). Cf. too Du. goud-bloem: Ger. gold-blume: Swed. guld-blomma marigold :-- Críst se goldblóma, Bl. H. 105, 5. Se goldblóma on ðás weoruld becóm ... þurh þone tócyme wé wæ-acute;ron geweorðade and gewelegade and geárode, Wlfst. 251, 11-17. (It is the same homily in Bl. H. and Wlfst.) See next word. golde, an; f. A marigold :-- Golde solsequia (cf. solsequia sigel-hueorua, Lch. iii. 305, col. 1), Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 76. [v. N. E. D. gold marigold.] v. gold-wyrt. gold-fæt. Add Ph. 303 (given under gold-fæt a plate of gold) and [Hwar beoþ þeo goldfæten þeo þe guldene comen to þine honden, Frag. Phlps. 6, 5.] gold-fæt a plate of gold. Dele. gold-fæ-acute;ted; adj. Adorned with gold :-- Goldfæ-acute;ted (ofergyldene, v. l.) sweord deauratum gladium, Ll. Lbmn. 460, 28. gold-fell. Add :-- Goldfel bratheas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 15. [O. H. Ger. golt-fel auratas pelles.] v. gold-fyll. gold-fallen; adj. Of gilded leather :-- Mid purpuran gescrýd and mid kynelicum gyrlum, mid gyldenum cynehelme and mid goldfellenum sceón, Hml. S. 31, 752. See preceding word. gold-finc. Add :-- Goldfinc cintus vel frugellus, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 59: florulus, 281, 26: ii. 36, 55: auricinctus, 10, 33. gold-finger. Add: [O. H. Ger. golt-finger annularis: Ger. gold-finger.] v. læ-acute;ce-finger. gold-frætwe. Add :-- Reste gewyrcan of marmanstáne and mid goldfrætwum and mid gimcynnum ástæ-acute;ned, Wlfst. 263, 3. gold-fyld; adj. Gilt, covered with gold-leaf :-- Goldfyld fel petala (furva, Ald. 142, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 48. See next word. gold-fyll (?) gold-leaf, gold-foil :-- Him an ræ-acute;d hiów rudaþ on þám ricge goldfylle (-felle [in a later MS.], 476, 58) gelíc glitonaþ Fénix, E. S. viii. 478, 61. [Fyll from (?) Lat. folium. Cf. (?) the forms in Prompt. Parv., fule of golde, quod dicitur gold-fule brateum vel bratea. For another explanation of fyll which connects it with fedel in O. H. Ger. fedel-gold = filo dunne gold, gefedelgoldóte bratteatas (comas), see Beiblatt xiii. 13. The Icel. gull-fjallaðr gilt, seems to point to yet another, and to make gold-fyld, -fyll = gold-feld, -fell.] v. gold-fell. gold-gearwe; pl. Gold ornaments :-- Ðára goldgearwo wlænco þe hé his líchaman oferflównesse mid frætwað, Nap. 34. v. gold-wlencu. gold-geréne (?), -regne a gold ornament. See next word. gold-gewefen; adj. Woven with gold :-- Wimple goldgewefenum (Hpt. Gl. 506, 64 has goldgerenum, and in margin goldgerefenum) cyclade auro texta, An. Ox. 4297. Goldgeweuenum, 2, 316. gold-hilted. Add: [Cf. Icel. gull-hjalt a gold hilt.] gold-hord. [In Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 63 the MS. has gold-hold. v. Wülck. Gl. 187, 17.] Add :-- On þám þe wæs behýdd se heofonlica goldhord, Ælfc. T. Grn. 13, 2. Se goldhord þe þú geméttest, Hml. S. 23, 603. Swíðe ealdne goldhord, 570. Unárímedlicu goldhord innumeri thesauri, Nar. 5, 10. Hér Rómáne gesomnodón al þá goldhord þe on Bretene wæ-acute;ron, and sume on eorþan áhýddon and sume mid him on Gallia læ-acute;ddon, Chr. 418; P. 10, 17: Shrn. 115, 32. Goldhordu goldes thesauros auri, Scint. 156, 6: 178, 13. goldhordian. Add :-- Goldhordað (thesaurizat) and nát hwæ-acute;m gesomnað þá, Ps. Srt., Rdr., L. 38, 7. Sé ðe him sylfum goldhordað, and nis on Gode welig, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 23: Wlfst. 286, 25. Ná scylon bearn mágum goldhordian (thesaurizare, i. lucrari), ac mágas bearnum, Scint. 173, 12. gold-hwæte. l. -hwæt: gold-læfra ... Lye. Substitute: gold-læfer. v. reádgold-læfer. gold-leáf, es; a. A thin plate of gold :-- Reste gewyrcan of marmanstáne ... mid goldleáfum gestrewed ymbútan, Wlfst. 263, 6. gold-mæstling. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. golt-messinc auricalcum.] gold-óra, an; m. A mass of gold :-- Wudebæ-acute;re gyrda bearewum on smæ-acute;tum rédes goldórun, [gold- ?] wecgum vimina siluestria (e frondosis) nemoribus (allata mutavit) in obrizum flauentis auri metallum (cf. ðá grénan gyrda wurdon tó reádum golde áwende, Hml. Th. i. 64, 1), An. Ox. 1810. v. gold-wecg. gold-siowod. Dele, and see gold; III. 1. gold-smiþ. Add :-- Þæs wísan goldsmiðes bán, Wélondes, Bt. 19; F. 70, 1. 'Gáð tó smiððan and fandiað þises goldes' ... 'Ealle ðás goldsmiðas secgað þæt hí næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r swá clæ-acute;ne gold, ne swá reád ne gesáwon,' Hml. Th. i. 64, 8. [O. H. Ger. gold-smid aurifex: Icel. gull-smiðr.] gold-smiþu. l. -smíþ, and add: [Icel. gull-smíð the goldsmith's art, working in gold.] gold-þræ-acute;d, es; m. A gold thread :-- Þá áþráwenan goldþræ-acute;das bratea fila, torta aurea fila, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 19. [Icel. gull-þráðr.] gold-wecg, es; m. A lump of gold :-- Goldwecg (-wecd, MS.) auri metallum, An. Ox. 451. v. gold-óra. gold-wlencu. l. -wlencu(-o); indecl.: -wlenc, e: gold-wrecen. v. wrecan; I c. gold-wyrt, e; f. Goldwort, marigold :-- Goldwyrt solsequium, An. Ox. 26, 36. v. golde. golfettung (?) mockery :-- Golfetung (gaffetung ?) subsannatio, Ps. L. 78, 4. góma. Add: (1) the palate :-- In góman, þæ-acute;r mon þone smæc tódæ-acute;leþ in palato, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 3. (2) in pl. the jaws :-- Góman fauces, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 52. Ðá deóflu ... hý sealdon suman fýrenan dracan; sé ontýnde his þá fýrenan and þá scearpestan góman and hig swealh, Ll. Th. ii. 398, 39. (2 a) fig. :-- Hé ús álýsde of gómum þæs écan deáþes, Wlfst. 145, 2. v. feorh-góma. gop. Add: The metre makes góp probable, though perhaps not quite certain: at least a short vowel occurs in the similar verse: Is þæs gores sunu, Rä. 41, 72. gor. Add: I. dirt :-- Gor letamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 38: fimus, An. Ox. 53, 39. Gores fimi, 4769: Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 51. Goor (for oo = o
GÓR -- GRÆ-acute;G 483
v. boor = bor, 98, 7, hool = hol; 124, 13) fimum, 108, 65. II. pulp (?) :-- Mængc wiþ þá sápan and þæs æpples gor, Lch. iii. 36, 31. gór = gár. See gár; IV, where add :-- Tó ðes gáres súðende, C. D. v. 86, 28. Cf. on ðone gáran ufwerdne, 356, 16 (the three passages refer to the same place). gorettan; p. te. I. intrans. To stare about. (1) of persons, to let the eyes rove :-- Ðæt hine læ-acute;rð se deófol, þæt hé stande and gorette and lócige underbæc út; þæt bið gymeleás gebed, Wlfst. 234, 18. (2) of the eyes or looking, to rove :-- Þæ-acute;r (in hell) wépað ðá eágan þe nú ðurh unálýfedlice gewilnunga goretende hwearftliað, Hml. Th. i. 530, 31. Ne gán hí goretyndum eágum non vagis oculis incedant, Nap. 34. Gorettende passiuos (oculorum obtutus), An. Ox. 5, 3. Wídlese ( = -læ-acute;ste ?) goretende passiuis, Archiv lxxix. 89. II. trans. To pour forth :-- Gorette egerit (spumasque frendens egerit), Germ. 398, 204. v. gorian. gorettung, e; f. A roving look, wandering gaze :-- Wídgille emwlátung &l-bar; goretunge passivos oculorum obtutus, Hpt. Gl. 405, 65. gor-gráf, -græ-acute;fe a muddy copse (?) :-- Æt gorgráfes slæd&e-hook; ... eft in on gorgráfes slæd, C. D. vi. 120, 8-26. Of gorgræ-acute;fan, v. 579, 18. On gorgráues, 380, 4. gorian to look, gaze :-- Swylce eác be ðám micelum muntum and dúnum þá þe hýhst standaþ and goriaþ ofer ealne middangeard, An. Ox. 5, 3 note. Goriende passiuos, 7, 6. v. gorettan. gorst. Add: , gors :-- Gors aegesta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 46. Gorst voluma, 124, 16: acidinetum, 10, 39: egella, 142, 72: herba iras, 43, 53: i. 68, 13: tribulus, 48. gós. Add :-- Goos anser, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 37. Gós, 6, 69. Græ-acute;g gós ganta, Wrt. Voc. i. 62, 11: canta, 280, 15. Grége gós gans, ii. 42, 15. Hwít gós anser, i. 62, 10. Wilde goos cente, ii. 103, 68: gente, 109, 63. Wilde gós gante, 40, 65. Genim góse rysele, Lch. ii. 40, 12, 15. Heorotes smera oþþe gáte oþþe góse, 68, 26. Sé þe on þýs ylcum þrím dagum góse flæ-acute;sces onbyrigeð binnan feówortiges daga fyrste hé his líf geændað, iii. 76, 27. Góse bróc scýt on mór, C. D. iii. 215, 33. .v. goes and .x. hennfuglas, i. 293, 9: 297, 1: 299, 23. Gósa tungan gebræ-acute;dde and geþicge, Lch. ii. 90, 8. v. hwíte-, wild-gós. gós-fugol. Substitute for Th. Chart. 471, 31 :-- Sex gósfuglas, tén hennfuglas, C. D. i. 312, 8. gós-hafoc. Add :-- Góshafuc accipiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 69: i. 280, 18. Accipiter góshafoc vel aucarius, Wülck. Gl. 285, 2. -got. v. ge-got: gota. v. leád-gota. Gota. Add :-- Sum Gota þearfa on gáste Gothus quidam pauper spiritu, Gr. D. 113, 15. Hú se Gota geneádod ágeaf Furtunate þá cnapan, 79, 8. Wisle lond, and be-eástan þæ-acute;m sint Datia, þá þe iú wæ-acute;ron Gotan, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 18. Hú Bonefatius þám Gotan gefyllde þá flaxan. Hit gelamp þ-bar; him cómon twégen men tó of Gotena þeóde, þá sæ-acute;don þ-bar; hí tó Rauennan faran woldon, Gr. D. 66, 3-7. [Cf. Goth. Gut-þiuda the Gothic people.] Gotisc; adj. Of the Goths :-- Þæ-acute;r æfter cóm Gotiscra manna here Gothis supervenientibus, Gr. D. 194, 14. Gotonisc; adj. Of the Goths :-- Gotonisce cerme Gothorum clangorem An. Ox. 4606. gót-woþe. Add: got- (?) :-- Gótwoþe, eluhtre, betonice, Lch. ii. 138, 9. Gótwoþan læ-acute;st, 94, 6. Gótwoþan (the accent is in the MS.), 96, 7. Nim gótwoþan and mageþan, 156, 19. goung. Substitute: góung and géong, e; f. Sighing, groaning, lamentation :-- In þæs túdres forðlæ-acute;dnesse bið géong (gooung, góung, v. ll.) and sár in prolis prolatione gemitus, Bd. 1. 27; Sch. 79, 3. Hér is Brytta géong gemitus Brittanorum, 1, 13; Sch. 36, 24. v. góian (gén). grad. l. grád, and add :-- In grádum in gradibus, Ps. Srt. 47, 4. [Compare Hml. Th. ii. 512, 11 with :-- Martinus stáh tó ánre úpflóra; þá wæ-acute;ron þæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;ddre stapas áléfede ... þ-bar; hé feól ádúne, Hml. S. 31, 601.] [O. H. Ger. grád.] v. ræ-acute;ding-grád. græ-acute;d, es; pl. græ-acute;das and (?) græ-acute;de; m. Grass; pl. greeds (v. N. E. D.) :-- Swé swé scúr ofer gréd sicut imber super gramen, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 191, 28. Græ-acute;das gramina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 21. Græ-acute;de (i-stem pl. ?, or ja-stem sing. ?, or wk. ? cf. ulua greðen, Lch. iii. 329, col. 1), ulva, ii. 31, 33. v. græ-acute;de; adj. græ-acute;d a cry. [N. E. D. grede.] v. han-græ-acute;d: græ-acute;dan to cry out. Add: [v. N. E. D. grede; vb.]: græ-acute;de grass, v. græ-acute;d. græ-acute;de; adj. Grassy :-- Gang nú of þæ-acute;re græ-acute;dan (grénan, v. l.) dúne, Hml. S. 18, 245. v. græ-acute;d grass. græ-acute;dig. Add: I. having an excessive appetite for food, (1) of persons :-- Consumptor, i. devorator gífre, græ-acute;dig gluto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 2. Grédge ambrones, 100, 12. Græ-acute;dige gúðrincas (the cannibals), An. 155. (2) of animals :-- Geoguð myrwe græ-acute;dig, Rä. 39, 2. Græ-acute;digre scelfre voracis mergulae, Hpt. Gl. 418, 69. Earn, græ-acute;digne gúðhafoc, Chr. 937; P. 109, 22. Moldwyrmas, gífre and græ-acute;dige, Seel. 74. (3) of some part of the consumer which is connected with eating :-- Tóþas græ-acute;dige (to þas idge, MS.), Ph. 407. Mid græ-acute;digum lippum labris lurconibus, i. uorantibus, An. Ox. 700: Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 51. Mid græ-acute;digum byrenre grimnysse ceáflum rabidis ursin&e-hook; ferocitatis rictibus, i. faucibus, An. Ox. 1475. (3 a) figuratively :-- Græ-acute;digum múþes ceáflum ambronis (taken to be dat. pl.) orci, i. mortis faucibus, An. Ox. 836. I a. with gen. of food :-- Se fisc bið græ-acute;dig þæs æ-acute;ses, Hml. Th. i. 216, 12. II. of sexual appetite :-- Græ-acute;dig wemmend lasciuus, i. feruidus in luxuria scortator, An. Ox. 3338. III. eager for gain, covetous, avaricious :-- Ná bútan ofermódignysse mæg græ-acute;dig (cupidus) beón funden, Scint. 111, 7. Were græ-acute;digum and fæsthafelum bútan geráde ys æ-acute;ht, 110, 15. God nele þ-bar; wé beón græ-acute;dige gýtseras, ne eác for woruldgylpe forwurpan úre æ-acute;hta, Hml. S. 16, 329. His gingran, gífre and græ-acute;dige (cf. ágan ús þis wuldres leóht eall tó æ-acute;hte, 253), Sat. 192. Grédige, 32. Græ-acute;dige cupidas, Wülck. Gl. 253, 28. Gítsung ontent ðæs mannes mód tó máran æ-acute;hte, and swá hé máre hæfð swá hé græ-acute;digra bið, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 9. ¶ here probably belongs :-- On græ-acute;digum cupidineo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137. 61. III a. with gen. :-- Nis nan leódscipe swá græ-acute;dig goldes and seolfres swá ðá Iúdéiscean and ðá Rómániscean, Hex. 54, 21. IV. keen, eager :-- Grédig inians, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 59. Græ-acute;dig inhians, 43, 75. Mín módsefa hweorfeð wíde ..., cymeð eft tó mé gífre and græ-acute;dig, Seef. 62. IV a. with gen. :-- Hé wearð eft suá ungemetlíce græ-acute;dig ðæs gódan deáþes in bonorum necem post didicit anhelare, Past. 37, 2. V. that manifests eager desire :-- Hire on hafelan hringmæ-acute;l ágól græ-acute;dig gúðleóð, B. 1522. v. æle-, ofer-græ-acute;dig. græ-acute;diglíce. Add: I. with inordinate appetite :-- Éstmettas ná tó græ-acute;diglíce mon ne sceal lufian, R. Ben. 17, 1. Gefrédde se deófol þone angel þe hé æ-acute;r græ-acute;delíce forswealh, Hml. Th. i. 216, 32. II. with manifestation of strong desire, eagerly :-- Græ-acute;delíce inhianter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 74. Hí swíþe græ-acute;dilíce (inhianter) eorþcundum lustum filigaþ, R. Ben. 139, 27. v. un-græ-acute;diglíce. græ-acute;dignes. Add: I. covetousness, cupidity :-- Wyrtruma ys ealra yfela græ-acute;dignyss radix est omnium malorum cupiditas, Scint. 100, 8: 111, 5: 112, 2. Ungefyllendlic eáge græ-acute;dignysse, 110, 16: Prud. 57. Be græ-acute;dignysse de cupiditate, Scint. 110, 3. Græ-acute;dignyssa cupiditates (cf. honoribus aut prosperitatibus, 13-14), 111, 17. II. eager desire. (1) in a good sense :-- Þonne wé lífes word mid græ-acute;dignysse underfóð, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 16. (2) in an unfavourable sense :-- Ealle flæ-acute;sclice græ-acute;dignyssa mid forhæfednysse beóð forcorfene omnes carnales cupiditates abstinentia resecantur, Scint. 55, 4. græf. Dele last passage, and add: I. a pit, place dug out. v. hyl-, ísen-, stán-grsef. II. a grave :-- Græf sceal deadum men a grave is the place for a dead man, Gn. Ex. 149. On brádnysse scræfes, græfes in superficie antri, i. monumenti, An. Ox. 1889. Grafe, screafe eorþenum (cadavera) in cuniculo subterraneo (humata), 33, 11. Mín Drihten, sié þé þonc þæs þe þú léte þínne líchoman on græf álecgan, Angl. xii. 507, 8. Þeáh þe græf wille golde strégan bróðor his geborenum, Seef. 97. græf a writing-style. Add :-- Gr&e-hook;f graffium, Txts. 67, 997. Synd gesealde from þám abbode ealle neádbehéfe þing, þæt is ... seax, græf (gravium) ... weaxbreda, R. Ben. 92, 3: 56, 20. Ðonne þú græf habban wille, þonne sete þú þíne þrí fingras tósomne swilce þú græf hæbbe, and styra þíne fingras swilce þú wríte, Tech. ii. 128, 6. [From Latin graphium.] græ-acute;f (?), e; f. A bush, bramble :-- Dumas, spinas vel græ-acute;fe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 12. v. græ-acute;fe to which perhaps the quotation belongs. græfa. v. graefe: græ-acute;fa, gréfa. Dele, and see grafu. græ-acute;fe, an; f.: græ-acute;fa, an; m. (? v. mearc-græ-acute;fa.) I. a thicket, copse :-- Ðis syndon ðá gemæ-acute;ru. Æ-acute;rest græ-acute;fan hrycg se wudu tó dúnhám styde, C. D. iii. 388, 29. Úp on ðá blacan græ-acute;fan; of ðæ-acute;re græ-acute;fan, v. 339, 7: ii. 172, 29. On hincstes gréfan; of hincst&e-hook;s græ-acute;fan (but gráfan, C. D. B. iii. 655, 13), iii. 134, 27. On græ-acute;fan, Cht. Crw. 4, 2. Þæ-acute;m gehilmdum græ-acute;fum frondosis dumis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 76: 37, 37. Geþúfum græ-acute;fum, 151, 22. Þurh græ-acute;fan per dumos, 89, 44. ¶ in place-names :-- Æt Brémes gréfan, C. D. i. 222, 22. Brémes graefan, 227, 32. II. brushwood :-- Sixtiga fóðra wuda, and twælf fóður græ-acute;fan, and sex fóður gearda, Chr. 852; P. 65, 25. [v. N. E. D. greave.] v. gor-, þorn-, wír-græ-acute;fe; græ-acute;f, gráf, gráfa. græfere. v. grafere. græft. Dele græft, e; f. (?), and last passage, and add :-- Græft sculpture, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 24: celatura, i. sculptura, ii. 130, 58. Græftas emblemata, uarietates, uasa uari&e-hook; sculpta, An. Ox. 50, 26. Ísenum græftum carpenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 77. On heora græftum in sculptilibus suis, Ps. L. 77, 58: Ps. Vos. 105, 36. Ealle ðá græftas gé ofergyldað, Hml. S. 8, 61. [Icel. gröftr; m. a digging; engraving.] v. heáh-græft. græ-acute;g. Add :-- Greig feruginius, Txts. 63, 850. Grei gillus ( = gilvus), 67, 967. H&e-hook;uui vel grei, háuui vel grei, heáuui, grei glaucum, 66, 473. Græ-acute;g, hæ-acute;we ísene oþþe sinderóme ferrugine (cf. ferrugine, i. ferreo colore ísengræ-acute;g gesweorf, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 34. Grége gós gans, 42, 15. Tó ðám græ-acute;gan stáne, C. D. iii. 446, 8. Tó græ-acute;wan stáne, ii. 29, 3. On grégan stán, v. 233, 2. Oþ þá græ-acute;gan hárnesse usque cigneam canitiem, An. Ox. 1876. Nis ná Godes wunung on ðám græ-acute;gum stánum, Hml. S. 7, 135. v. æsc-, deorce- (perhaps
484 GRÆ-acute;G-GOS -- GREÁDA
deorce should be taken as an independent adverb), dun-, flint-, fold-, ísen-, ísern-græ-acute;g. græ-acute;g-gos. Add :-- Grégós anser silvatica, Txts. 108, 1104. (Perhaps græ-acute;g gós should be read.) græ-acute;g-hama. Add: If the word denotes a living creature the verb gylleð would point to a bird rather than to the wolf. The verb þeótan (q.v.) and the noun geþot are the words used for the howl of the wolf, while gellan (q.v.) is used of the scream of a bird. As the epithet græ-acute;g is applied to the mew, græ-acute;ghama might be a mew or gull. It may be noted that in the passage both birds and armour, two objects of which gellan may be predicated, are mentioned :-- Fugelas singað, gylleð græ-acute;ghama, gúðwudu hlynneð, scyld scefte oncwyð. græ-acute;g-hiwe, -hæ-acute;we. Dele, and see græ-acute;g and hæ-acute;we. græ-acute;g-mæ-acute;l. Add: with grey marks, having inlaid ornamentation. v. mæ-acute;l; II. græp. Dele: græppian. v. ge-græppian. gráf. Add: [The word seems feminine in the compound wíþig-gráf in the following passage :-- On beorg; ðonne on wíðiggráfe; ðonne on ðone weg, C. D. v. 147, 32.] :-- Ic ongyte þæt þá worlde lustas ne sint eallunga áwyrtwalode of ðínum móde, þeáh se gráf gerýd sí (v. ge-ryd), Solil. H. 39, 5. Tó gráfes owisce, C. D. iii. 388, 24. Be Tátan gráfes wurtwale, 405, 29. On dynninces gráfes wyrttruman (cf. dinningc-gráfes, 208, 5), 34, 14. Seó wudung on gemæ-acute;nan gráfe tó Ðorndúne, 463, 10. On Cynæbeorhtæs gráf súðæwæardnæ; fram gráfæ, v. 255, 31: iii. 302, 1: 427, 19: 81, 6. In Æðelstánes gráf; of gráue, 80, 19. Of þæ-acute;re brádon stræ-acute;t be þám gráfe innan ðá portstræ-acute;t, Cht. E. 239, 6. Ðám twám hídan and ðá mæ-acute;de and ðone gráf ðe þæ-acute;rtó mid rihte tó ligeð, 248, 12. Ofer mid ðone gráf, C. D. iii. 52, 23. Ofer ðæt gráf, 389, 1. In ðone lytlan gráf, v. 126, 30. On Leómmannes gráf westeweardan, iii. 406, 15. ¶ in a place-name :-- Westgráf (in a Latin charter), C. D. iii. 374, 29. v. gor-, pir-, wíþig-, wyn-gráf; gráfa. gráfa, an; m. A grove, copse :-- Be-westan ðá leáge eft tó gráfan hrycge (cf. græ-acute;fan hrycg, 388, 29), C. D. iii. 389, 2. Tó dyrnan gráfan; of dyrnan gráfan, v. 262, 9. ¶ in a compound :-- Tó erscgráfan, C. D. iii. 434, 22. v. ellen-gráfa; græ-acute;fe. grafere, es; m. Take here græfere in Dict., and add :-- Grafere sculptor, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 23. grafet. Substitute: grafet[t], es; n. An excavation, a trench :-- Of ðám crundele on ðæt lange grauet; of ðám lange grafette, C. D. v. 193, 34. Tó ðon lytlan grafette úp an wuncges dúne; and ðér west hwón tó ðon norðlangan grafette, 195, 5-7. On ðone miclan hæslwrið wiðneoðan ðæt grafet, 194, 14. Cf. stán-híwet. grafu; gen. græfe; f. A cave, den :-- Græ-acute;fe (the MS. has the accent) ðeáfana (cf. illvirkja gröf in the Icelandic version of Mt. 21, 13) speluncam latronum, Mt. L. 21, 13. v. græf. gram. Add :-- Gram, wráþ furibundus, An. Ox. 4484. Gram mordicus, Germ. 401, 29. Hé beforan þone graman cyning (tyrannum) gelæ-acute;d wæs, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 22. See next word. grama, an; m. A fiend :-- Þ-bar; heó wæ-acute;re gramena mæ-acute;ge, þeóstra gefæ-acute;ra, Hml. S. 2, 173. Forligr macað of Godes temple gramena wununge, 16, 279. [O. Sax. gramo a fiend, devil :-- Gramonó hém hell.] grama. Add: I. anger, wrath as an emotion in a person :-- Wén is þ-bar; þæs hláfordes grama weaxe, Ll. Th. i. 270, 22. Mid módes graman, 272, 11. Þá nam hé micelne graman and andan tó þám mannum, Hml. Th. i. 16, 30. Hé nam tó Malche fulne graman, Hml. S. 23, 694. II. wrath, ill effect on another as a consequence of a person's anger :-- Becóm Godes grama ofer hí ealle, Hml. Th. i. 10, 29. Wolde hé tóbrecan Godes templ mid teónfullum graman, Hml. S. 25, 723. Godes graman habban, Ll. Th. i. 380, 5. Ná sé þe þolað ac sé þe déþ graman (contumeliam) earm hé ys, Scint. 9, 6. Graman tæ-acute;lendra mid geþylde oferswýð contumelias detrahentium patientia supera, 12, 14. v. níþ-grama. gramatic, -isc. v. grammatic, -isc. gram-bæ-acute;re. Add :-- Ðá monðwæ-acute;ran ... ðá grambæ-acute;ran mansueti ... iracundi, 289, 5. grambæ-acute;rnes. Take here the passage in Dict. under gramfærnys. gramian; p. ode. I. to be furious, rage :-- Gramigende in&e-hook;stuans, Germ. 402, 58. II. to be offensive to, vex (with dat.) :-- Þonne se feónd þis gesihð, ... þonne gramað (ofþingð, v. l.) him þæt swíðe hearde, Wlfst. 199, 2. [Þanne ne þarf us noðer gramien ne shamien, O. E. Hml. ii. 69, 22. Fut swiðe us mæi gromien (gramie, 2nd MS.), Laym. 25216.] gramlic. Add: I. of persons :-- Ongeán Godes ege se gramlica deófol syleð dyrstignysse, Wlfst. 59, 19. Báál ... wæs gramlic deófol, Hml. S. 18, 48. Appollonius sum gramlic heretoga, 25, 289. Sum gramlic déma hine gemartyrode mid micclum wítum, 27, 200. Se gramlica Antiochus, 25, 379. Þone gramlican feónd, 4, 58. Ealle þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;ðenra godas synd gramlice deófla omnes dii gentium demonia, 14, 18. Ne cwæð þú ná goda, ac gramlicra deófla, 8, 59. II. of things :-- Næ-acute;ron hí geneádode tó ðám gramlican geþeahte, Hml. S. 27, 166. Hé genam áne cuppan mid cwealmbæ-acute;rum drence ... and begól þone gramlican drenc, 14, 76. Gebígan fram Godes geleáfan þurh ðá gramlican wítu, 19, 132. Þurh gramlice steóra, Wlfst. 133, 18. gramlíce Add :-- Gramlíce God his hálgena þrowunga on him gewræc, Hml. Th. i. 526, 2. Geoffra ðám godum þ-bar; ic ðé gramlíce ne fordó, Hml. S. 8, 83. grammatic; adj. Grammatical, of grammar :-- Hé leornode grammatican cræft, Hml. S. 35, 14. [O. H. Ger. gramatich grammaticus.] grammatic-cræft, es; m. Grammar :-- On gramaticcræft (gramatisccræfte, v. l.), Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 344, 17. grammaticere, es; m. A grammarian :-- Grammaticeras and rímcræftige þegnas, Angl. viii. 327, 34. [O. H. Ger. gramatichare grammaticus.] grammatisc; adj. Grammatical, of grammar :-- In gramatiscne cræft, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 344, 19. v. grammatic. grammatisc-cræft. v. grammatic-cræft. gram-méde (?), -médu (?) anger :-- Gramme (grammédes (?), -médu (?); An. Ox. 5032 has only gra) irae, Hpt. Gl. 521, 20. Cf. eáþ-, ofer-méde, -médu. grana (?) one who has a moustache (?) :-- Polopis et crinitus, i. grona, Hpt. 33. 251, 18. v. granu. granae. v. granu. gránian. Add :-- Þonne grániað and wániað þá þe hér blissedon and fægnedon, Wlfst. 245, 2: Angl. viii. 336, 41. Gránode rugiebam, Bl. Gl. Seó grániende gesceaft, Wlfst. 186, 5: 187, 1. Grantabrycg-scír, e; f. Cambridgeshire; the people of that shire :-- Þá sóna flugon Eást-Engla; þá stód Grantabrycgscír fæstlíce ongeán, Chr. 1010; P. 140, 9. Hí heafdon þá ofergán Eást-Engla ... Oxenafordscíre and Grantabrycgescíre, 1011; P. 141, 13. Granta-ceaster. Add :-- Ys sum fenn þæt onginneð fram Grante eá, náht feor fram þæ-acute;re cestre, ðæ-acute;re ylcan nama ys nemned Granteceaster est palus, quae a Grontae fluminis ripis incipiens haud procul a castello, quod dicunt nomine Gronte, Guth. Gr. 113, 3. granu (-ae, -e), an; f. A moustache :-- Granae, granæ, gronae mustacia, Txts. 79, 1343. [For the termination ae in wk. fem. cf. clonae, 79, 1327, slahae, 87, 1576; but the same form is found in the pl. of strong fem., cf. nabae, 79, 1322. If granae could be taken as pl. its declension would correspond with that of the Icel. grön. pl. granar. O. H. Ger. has weak forms, v. Grff. iv. 327, Grana gene, loca super bucca, granen grenones. From a statement of Isidore it appears that the word was used by the Goths :-- Videmus cirros Germanorum, granos et cinnabar Gothorum. See Dief. ii. 427.] v. grana. gránung. Add :-- Þæ-acute;r is wánung and gránung and á singal sorh, Wlfst. 26, 8. Hæ-acute;ðenra gránung and reáfera wánung, 186, 13. Nis ðæ-acute;r ádles gránung, ac þæ-acute;r is geogoð bútan ylde, 142, 27. Gránung and murnung and sworetung, Verc. Först. 121, 18. Ic swince on mínre gránunge (gemitu), Ps. Th. 6, 5. gran-wisc chaff (?) :-- Gronuisc acus (cf. acus sifeþa, i. 83, 19) Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 16. Gronwisc, 4, 37. [Cf. Ger. granne awn, ieard of plant. For wise see weoxian.] gráp. Add :-- Heardecg cwacað ... grápum gryrefæst (dreadfully firm from the grasp that grips it), El. 760. v. eorþ-, feónd-, hilde-, nearu-, níd-gráp. grápian. Add :-- Se læ-acute;ce grápað suíðe fægre ymbútan ðæt ðæt hé sníðan wile ... Suá se wítga dyde ... mid his wordum ... hit wæs betre ðæt hé grápude mid ðæ-acute;m bíspelle æ-acute;r ðon ðe hé cídde, suá se læ-acute;ce grápað and strácað ... æ-acute;r ðon ðe hé stingan wille, Past. 187, 1-5. Ðeáh þú mé tæ-acute;htest æ-acute;r þá duru, ic hire ne mihte máre áredian búton þ-bar; ic hire grápode ymbúton, Bt. 35, 3; F. 158, 31. Grápade adtrectat (poplitem debilitate curvatum, Bd. 1, 21), Txts. 182, 82. Grápode adtrectaverit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 30. v. á-, ge-grápian; un-grápigende. grápung, e; f. I. the sense of touch :-- Þá andgitu sint gehátene þus ... tactus, hrepung oððe grápung on eallum limum, ac þeáh gewunelícost on þám handum, Hml. S. 1, 199. II. action of touching or handling :-- Hí ne mihton undergitan búton hit wæ-acute;re reáf ne mid heora grápunge ne mid heora sceáwunge, Hml. S. 31, 819. Cunna mid grápunge hwæðer hí stánas synd ... þú miht witan gewislíce mid grápunge gif ðú geseón ne miht þ-bar; hí synd stánas, 34, 334, 337. Ðurh his (St. Thomas') grápunge (cf. Lk. 24, 39 under grápian) we sind geleáffulle, Hml. Th. i. 234, 21. grá-scinnen; adj. Of grey fur :-- Gráschynnene, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 32. [Icel. grá-skinn grey fur; grá-skinnaðr lined with grey fur.] grasian. Add; The Latin is; Boues pascentes uiderit. grátan. l. grotan; q.v. graþul a gradual, an antiphon sung between the Epistle and the Gospel at the Eucharist, so called because it was sung at the steps of the altar :-- [Alleluia] for graþulum byþ gesungen Alleluia pro gradualibus canitur, Angl. xiii. 436, 1020. gratian. v. on-gratian. greáda. Add: a lap :-- Behýdað þá ælmessan on þæs þearfan greádan (sinu), Hml. A. 141, 91. Ðá hé beseah on his ágenne græ-acute;dan (sceát, v. l.) betweoh his ástrehtan earmas, þá gemétte hé on his greádan (sceáte,
GREÁT -- GRÉPE 485
v. l., sinu), twelf mancosas ... hé áwearp þá mancosas on þæs mæssepreóstes greádan (sceáte, v. l., sinum), Gr. D. 65, 13, 23. Suæ-acute; suæ-acute; cild irnð tó his móder greádan (ad matris sinum), Past. 103, 23. Dryhten tóbræ-acute;t ðone greádan (sinum) his mildheortnesse, 405, 9: 407, 11. Græ-acute;dum gremiis, An. Ox. 2954. [v. N. E. D. greade.] greát. Add :-- Greátre grosse, greát and smæl grossas et graciles Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 67, 68. I. coarse of grain or texture :-- Twéntig ambra ealoð, and tú hund greátes hláfes (coarse bread) and þridde smales, Cht. Th. 158, 25. Áscrep þá greátan rinde of scrape the coarse rind off, Lch. ii. 270, 17. II. of persons, big, stout :-- Hlæ-acute;ne macer, greát grossus, smæl gracilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 50. II a. of parts of the body :-- Se earm wæs swá swíðe greát and áswollen brachio in tantum grossescente, Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 565, 3. Se greáta líra beneoðan þám þúman, Vis. Lfc. 84. Gif mon þá greátan sinwe forsleá, Ll. Th. i. 100, 3. Mycele cneówu and hindan greáte genibus nodosis, Guth. Gr. 128, 126. III. of things, (1) material, massive, bulky, big :-- 'Ðú ne meaht gefrédan micelne beám on ðínum ágnan eágan' ... se yfela willa on ðæ-acute;re heortan is se greáta beám (trabes), Past. 224, 4. Læ-acute;t niman æ-acute;nne greátne cwurnstán, Lch. iii. 38, 15. Hé (Stephen) orsorh betwux ðám greátum hagolstánum þurhwunode, Hml. Th. i. 52, 18. Swingan mid greátum gyrdum, Hml. S. 35, 189. (1 a) of finely grown trees :-- Of ðæ-acute;m greátan helebeáme ... on ðá greátan apeldre; of ðæ-acute;re greátan apeldre, C. D. iii. 135, 18-22. Onefen ðone greátan æsc, ii. 172, 23. On greátan þorn, v. 150, 8. Gif mon óðres wudu bærneð ... forgielde æ-acute;lc greát treów mid .v. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 70, 5. (2) non-material things :-- Of gealádle ... cymeþ great yfel; sió biþ ealra ádla rícust, Lch. ii. 106, greáte wyrt. Add :-- Greáte wyrt beribabum, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 67. Ádelfe þá greátan wyrt, Lch. ii. 270, 16. [Elna enula gret uurt, 139, 10.] greátian. Add: [v. N. E. D. great; vb.] v. ge-greátian; grítan. greátnes. Substitute: I. coarseness of material :-- Ne cíden nó þá munecas ymb þá deáge oþþe greátnesse (grétnysse, R. Ben. I. 92, 2) hyra reáfa de colore aut grossitudine non causentur monachi, R. Ben. 89, 15. II. bigness, thickness :-- Ðeós wyrt hafað elne lange stelan on fingres greátnesse, Lch. i. 270, 20: 278, 17. II a. great bulk, swollen form :-- Swilce man siwige áne bytte and bláwe hí fulle windes, and wyrce siððan án þyrl, þonne heó tóþunden bið, on hire greátnysse, Hml. S. 34, 319. Grécas. Add: v. Crécas, Créce. Grécisc. Add :-- Athénas ... þæ-acute;re Grégiscra heáfodburh, Hml. S. 29, 5. v. Crécisc. gregg. v. gríg: grei-hund. v. gríg-hund: gremetunc. For 'Prov. 19, Lye' substitute 'Kent. Gl. 686.' gremian. Add :-- Gremið, graemid, gremid lacessit, Txts. 73, 1170. Grema lacesse, An. Ox. 46, 52. Gremman lacessere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 50. Gremmende lacessiens, 50, 56. I. to irritate, provoke. (1) the object a person :-- Hý ðé gremiað exacerbaverunt te, Ps. Th. 5, 11: Hml. Th. i. 100, 22. Gremede exacerbauit (neminem sermonum seueritas), An. Ox. 7, 384: Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 6. Ne græma þú úre godas, Hml. S. 7, 109. Þ-bar; gé God ne gremian (grymman, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 270, 28. Ne gremigen (gremige, v. l.) gé eówru bearn nolite ad iracundiam provocare filios vestros, Past. 189, 23. Hú hí God gremion, Hml. Th. i. 588, 11. (2) the object an animal :-- Wyrmgalere galdra sangum gremede Marsus (virulentos matrices) incantationum carminibus irritabat, prouocabat, An. Ox. 4942. Gremede irritat (torvam carmine gypsam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 13. Gremedan irritabant i. prouocabant (venenatos aspidum rictus), An. Ox. 4478: Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 57. II. to provoke to action. (1) with prep, (a) of a muscular movement :-- Hine mon scel tyhtan and gremian tó spíwanne, Lch. ii. 184, 1. (b) of a course of action :-- Ne sceole wé þá ðwyran tó úre éhtnysse gremian, Hml. Th. i. 554, 5. (2) with clause :-- Tyht hié and gremeð ðæt irre ðæt hié wealwiað on ðá wédenheortnesse impellente ira in mentis vesaniam devolvuntur, Past. 288, 6. III. to vex, behave ill to, be hostile to :-- Græmaþ wiþerwinna þínne naman irritat adversarius nomen tuum, Ps. L. 73, 10. Ðonne hié mon gremeð cum gravantur, Past. 218, 14. Gif gé nellað forgyfan þám ðe eów gremiað (si non dimiseritis hominibus peccata eorum, Mt. 6, 15), Hml. Th. i. 266, 32. [v. N. E. D. greme.] v. ge-gremian. gremung, gremming, e; f. Irritation, provocation :-- On græmunge in irritatione, Ps. L. 94, 9. On gremminge in exacerbatione, Ps. Rdr. 94. 9. Grendel. Add: The form Grendel occurs several times in place-names :-- On Grendles mere (in Wilts.), C. D. B. ii. 364, 11. In Grendelsmere; of Grendelsmere (in Staffs.), iii. 223, 29. Tó Grendeles gatan, 605, 14. On Grendeles pyt; of Grendeles pytte, 667, 5. The forms Grindel, Gryndel also occur :-- Of Grindeles pytt ... on Grindeles pytt, C. D. B. i. 176, 27-177, 1. Of Grindles bece, iii. 588, 22. Tó Gryndeles syllen; from Gryndeles sylle, 189, 25. Grimm connects Grendel with grindel (q.v.). See Grmm. D. M. (trans.) p. 243. gréne. Add: I. green. (1) of grass, foliage, &c. :-- Bebeád se Hæ-acute;lend þ-bar; ðæt folc sæ-acute;te ofer þ-bar; gréne híg (ofer groene gers, L., ofer groenum hegge &l-bar; grese, R., super uiride faenum), Mk. 6, 39. Siððan Adam stóp on gréne græs, Gen. 1137. Þá geseah hé ánre stówe fæc þám óþrum felda grénre (viridius), Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 233, 1. (2) of other things :-- Groeni prassus, Hpt. 33, 251, 20. Groeni ár aurocalcum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 36. Gréne ár auricalcos, i. 286, 66. Grénum vernantibus (gemmis), ii. 85, 26. II. covered with herbage or foliage. (1) of land :-- Beorg sceal on eorðan gréne standan, Gn. C. 35. Grénes gehæges uernantis prati, An. Ox. 550. Se munt is sum mid grénum felda oferbræ-acute;ded, Bl. H. 207, 28. Tó grénan hlince, C. D. v. 365, 29. Æfter ðám grénan wege, iii. 389, 9. On grénan dúne, v. 135, 36. On grénan pytt, ii. 28, 31. Andlang ðæs wuduweges on ðone gréne pað, iv. 98, 23. Bráde synd on worulde gréne geardas, Gen. 511. Gréne wongas, 1657. Foldweg tredan, gréne grundas, An. 777. (1 a) fig. of a path, pleasant :-- Gearwian ús tógénes gréne stræ-acute;te úp tó englum, Sat. 287. (2) of a tree, in leaf :-- Hwæðer gé willen on wuda sécan gold þæt reáde on grénum triówum? non aurum in viridi quaeritis arbore, Met. 19, 6. III. where the colour is taken as a sign of a particular condition of a plant, (1) newness or tenderness :-- Píntreówes þá grénan twigu, Lch. ii. 216, 5. Wunian wyrtruman þæs wudubeámes eorðan fæstne, oð þæt eft cyme gréne bléda, Dan. 518. (2) vigorous life. v. grénnes; II :-- Græs and wyrtan and treówu foraldiað and forsérið, and cumað oððer, grénu wexað and gearwað and rípað, Solil. H. 10, 5. Bróhte seó culufre elebeámes twig ... gréne blæ-acute;de, Gen. 1474. (3) the presence of natural moisture :-- Gréne beregræs (-cræs, MS.) farrago, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 46. Ic sylfa slóh gréne táne (cf. eleva virgam tuam, Ex. 14, 16) gársecges deóp, Exod. 281. IV. unprepared for use. v. grénnes; III. (1) of vegetable food :-- Gif gé mé (the cook) út ádrífaþ fram eówrum geférscype gé etaþ wyrta eówre gréne (viridia), and flæ-acute;scmettas eówre hreáwe, Coll. M. 29, 11. (2) of a hide :-- Grénre hýde recentis i. noue corii, An. Ox. 3281. v. æle-, eal-, gærs-, hæ-acute;wen-, sám-, sin-, un-gréne. gréne-hæ-acute;wen (grén-); adj. Greenish :-- Grénehæ-acute;wen ceruleus, i. glaucus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 34. Ðá hæ-acute;wengrénan oððe þá grénhæ-acute;wenan ceruleas, 22, 39. grénian. Add :-- On lengtentíman springað oððe gréniað wæstmas, Angl. viii. 312, 22. [v. N. E. D. green; vb.] grénnes. Substitute: I. greenness of grass, foliage, &c. :-- Þæ-acute;re stówe grénnes (uiriditas) and fægernes, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 233, 5. Grénnesse uiriditate (foliorum), An. Ox. 1581. (2) of other things :-- Blæ-acute;hæ-acute;wenre híwes grénnysse glauco coloris uirore, i. uiriditate, An. Ox. 530. II. flourishing growth, v. grene; III. 2. (1) lit. :-- Se wæstem ys tó nymenne tó þám tíman þonne hé æfter his grénnysse fealwað, Lch. i. 324, 7. (2) fig. :-- Hé wile forlæ-acute;tan dæ-acute;re lufan grénnisse, and forseárian on ðæ-acute;re ungeðwæ-acute;rnesse qui separantur a uiriditate dilectionis arefiunt, Past. 359, 15, Ne næfð æ-acute;nig bóh grénnysse (printed spen-; uiriditatem) gódes weorces, sé þe ná wunað on wyrtruman sóðre lufe, Scint. 3, 18. III. of wood, want of seasoning. Cf. gréne; IV :-- Wé ceorfað heáh treówu on holte ðæt wé hí eft úp áræ-acute;ren on ðæ-acute;m botle ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r wé timbran willen, ðeáh wé hí for hrædlíce tó ðæ-acute;m weorce dón me mægen for grénnesse, æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;m ðe hí ádrúgien (tamen non repente in fabrica (lignum) ponitur, ut prius vitiosa ejus viriditas exsiccetur), Past. 445, 2. IV. a green thing, plant :-- On þám þriddan dæge hé gesceóp ealle trýwcynna and ealle grénnyssa (cf. Germinet terra herbam virentem, Gen. 1, 11), Angl. viii. 310, 7. grennian. In l. 5 for 'ringentibus,' '55, Lye' substitute 'dissolutis,' '172, 16,' and add: to grunt :-- Grennigan grunnire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 36. [Cf. O. H. Ger. granón grunnire. v. N. E. D. grin.] grennung. For 'Som.' substitute :-- Grennung, graennung rictus, Txts. 93, 1738. [v. N. E. D. grinning.] greofa, greaua. Substitute: greófa, an; m. A pot :-- Greóva olla, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 39; ii. 64, 15. [O. H. Ger. pfanna vel griupo frixorium. v. ele-greófa. greóp a ditch, drain :-- Cuniculum, puteum vel greóp, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 33. v. gripe; grép(e). greósn, e; f. Gravel :-- Of griósne calculo, Kent. Gl. 745. greót. Add :-- Hé on greút giswom the whale was stranded, Txts. 127, 7. greótan. Add :-- Hwí ne bidst þú þé beþunga lífes læ-acute;cedómes nú þú scealt greótan, teáras geótan cur tua non purgas lacrymis peccata profusis, et tibi non oras placidae fomenta medelaet? Dóm. L. 82. [v. N. E. D. greet.] Cf. grétan. grep a furrow. Substitute: grép, e; f. (v. feltún-grép); es; n. (? grép, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 20 seems pl.) A ditch, drain :-- [On] gengan grép in latrinae cuniculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 66. Grép (the MS. has the accent) cuniculum, 18, 24. Grép cuniculi (cloacarum), 82, 20. Á hé mæcg findan hwæt hé mæcg on byrig bétan ... grép hegian, dícsceard bétan, Angl. ix. 262, 19, v. gróp, grépe. grépe, an; f. A ditch, drain, privy :-- Latrina genge, groepe atque ductus cloacas (aqueductus cloacae?), Txts. 73, 1172. Groepum scrobibus, 95, 1819. See preceding word.
486 GRÉTAN -- GRIM-FULL
grétan to bewail. Add :-- Groeto (greóto (?), gréto (?)) mereo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 83. [v. N. E. D. greet, O. Sax. grátan; p. griat.] grétan to greet. Add: I. to touch, handle :-- Ealle ðá hearpan strengas se hearpere grét mid ánre honda, ðeáh hé hié ungelíce styrige chordae uno quidem plectro, sed non uno impulsu, feriuntur, Past. 175, 9. Hé gomenwudu grétte he played the harp, B. 2108. Hé him con leóða worn oððe mid hondum con hearpan grétan, Gn. Ex. 171. Sum mæg fingrum wel hearpan stirgan, gleóbeám grétan, Cri., 670. II. to touch, have to do with a person. (1) to treat medically :-- Gif se bríw and se drenc inne gewuniað, þú meaht þone man gelácnian; gif him of fleógeð, him bið selre þ-bar; þú hine ná ne gréte, Lch. ii. 320, 20. (2) of sexual intercourse :-- Hé féng wíue his and ne groette hire (non cognoscebat eam) oþ þæt hit gebær sunu his, Mt. R. 1, 25: Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 15. Grétte, 60, 48. III. of the effect produced on the mind :-- Þonne mága gemynd mód geondhweorfed, gréteð glíwstafum when the memory of friends brings joy to the mind, Wand. 52. IV. to set about a task :-- Láðsíð grétan, Exod. 44. V. to touch, lay hands on, attack. (1) with personal subject and (a) personal object. (α) to treat ill, cause injury or trouble to :-- Ðeáh hié nán mann mid láðe ne gréte, Past. 293, 19. Ealle þe mé unrihte grétan qui injuste iniquitatem fecerunt in me, Ps. Th. 118, 78. Hé ne gedyrstlæ-acute;hte tó þon þ-bar; hé áht grétte (hrepode, v. l.) þone Godes þeówan ne servum Dei contingere auderet, Gr. D. 38, 33. Ne sceolon gé míne þá hálgan hrínan ne grétan nolite tangere christos meos, Ps. Th. 104, 13. Of þæ-acute;re tíde þá werigan gástas hine mid næ-acute;nige ege ne mid geswencednesse grétan dorstan neque aliquid ex eo tempore nocturni timoris aut uexationis ab antiquo hoste pertulit, Bd. 3, 11; Sch. 242, 20: Gú. 348. Wyrd þone gomelan grétan sceolde, sécean sáwle hord, B. 2421. (β) to attack with weapons :-- Ic þé bæd þæt þú þone wælgæst ne grétte, B. 1995. Næs se folccyning ... þe mec gúðwinum grétan dorste, 2735. (b) the object a thing, (α) material, to try to injure :-- Hí ne dorston ofer þ-bar; geþrýstlæ-acute;can þ-bar; hí óhte gréttan þá hálgan stówe rihtgeleáffulra manna nequaquam ulterius praesumserunt catholica loca temerare, Gr. D. 235, 6. Hí ne dorston grétan (hreppan, v. l.) þá hálgan stówe, 43, 11. (β) non-material :-- Hé ðone aað gesæh and gesceáwade ... ond hé hine hweðre ne grétte he examined the sworn statement, but did not attempt to refute it, C. D. i. 279, 15. (2) the subject an animal :-- Gif him þince þ-bar; hé hundas geseó and hí hine grétan, beorge him wið his fýnd, Lch. iii. 172, 21. (3) the subject a thing that has a painful or destructive effect :-- Hwílum cnysseþ þ-bar; sár on þá rib ... hwílum becymð on þá weoþobán, and eft ymb lytel þá gesculdru þ-bar; sár grét, Lch. ii. 258, 6. Þá stuðu áne ... þæt fýr grétan ne mihte (seó studu ... ungehrinen fram þám fýre stód, v. l.) sola illa destina ... ab ignibus absumi non potuit, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 269, 19. Hine (Adam after death) se(ó) eorðe grétan ne meahte þ-bar; hé fúlode and brosnode, Angl. xi. 1, 8. Þone synscaðan gúðbilla nán grétan nolde, B. 803. VI. to greet with words. (1) to address, accost :-- Ic groetu convenio, Txts. 53, 526. Ne sculon mæssepreóstas búton oðrum mannum mæssan syngan, þ-bar; hé wite hwone hé gréte and hwá him oncwæðe, Ll. Th. ii. 406, 23. Wilt þú fremdne monnan ... wordum grétan, fricgan ymb forðgesceaft, biddan þé gesecge, Sch. 2. Ongan fúsne grétan, bæd hine þurh Scyppend þ-bar; ..., Gú. 1130. Grétende conpellens (rector Olympi compellans sobolem verbo currente, Ald. 148, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 45. (1 a) to address the Deity :-- Hé his sigedryhten grétte, and þus wordum cwæð, An. 61. Hí hwílum tó gebede feóllon and sigedrihten grétton, Gen. 779. Grétende interpellans (Deum curvo poplite), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 13. (2) to use courteous terms on meeting a person, salute :-- Þonne hy æt frymðe gemétad ... gréteð gæ-acute;st óðerne, Cri. 1670. Þá gástas góde word sprecað ... þone líchaman lustum grétað, Seel. 136. Cóm Dryhten ... and wine sínne wordum grétte ... héht his líchoman háles brúcan, An. 1466: Hö. 58. Grétað (gróetas, L.) hit, cweðende, 'Sý syb þyssum húse,' Mt. 10, 12. Nánne man be wege ne grétað (groetað, L., salutaueritis), Lk. 10, 4. Hé (Lot) grétan eóde cuman cúðlíce, Gen. 2430. (3) to bid farewell :-- Hé hié grétte and hié forlét, Bl. H. 247, 36. Hí ðá gréttan and him cýddan hí næ-acute;fre má hí sécan woldan ualedicunt sociis tanquam ultra non reuersuri, Bd. 1, 12; Sch. 34, 12. Apollonius hí bæd ealle gréton, and on scip ástáh, Ap. Th. 10, 23. (4) to address respectfully, salute a superior :-- Þ-bar; cild his Hláford hálette and grétte, Bl. H. 165, 31. Hí sécað ðæt hí mon gréte and weorðige on ceápstówum, Past. 27, 6. Eall folc þæne Hæ-acute;lend geseónde ... and hine grétende (groeton, L., R.) him tó urnon (accurrentes salutabant eum), Mk. 9, 15. (4 a) to have audience of :-- Hróðgár grétan, B. 2010: 347: Gen. 2104: (5) of formal speech :-- Ic Ælfríc abbod on ðisum gewrite freóndlíce gréte Wulfget, Hml. A. 1, 1. Þ-bar; gewrit þus cwæþ: 'Pilatus gréteþ Claudium his hláford,' Bl. H. 177, 5. Ælfðrýd grét Ælfríc arcebiscop and Æðelwerd ealdarman eádmódlíce. And ic cýðe inc, C. D. iii. 353, 3. Eádward king grét Eádnóð bisceop ... And icc kíðe, iv. 190, 9 (cf. Ego Eadwardus rex saluto Aylmerum ... Notifico uobis, 243, 15). Leófgiue grét hire léuedi Godes grétinge. And ic kíðe, 268, 12. Sende se cyng ... and hét grétan ealne his leódscipe, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 5. v. á-, mis-grétan. greþe (?) :-- Greðe sodalem, An. Ox. 29, 2. Gr[eðe ?] sodalis, 56, 275. gréting. Add: I. of speech. (1) courteous terms of address on meeting :-- Þá Elizabeth gehýrde Marian grétinge (groeting[e], L., R.), Lk. 1, 41. (2) respectful address, saluting of a superior :-- Ðá bóceras lufiað grétinga (groetingo(-e), L., R.) on stræ-acute;te, 20, 46. Groetengo (hæ-acute;lettunga, R.), Mt. L. 23, 7. (3) of formal address in letters, &c. v. grétan; VI. 5 :-- Ic Ælfric abbod on ðisum gewrite freóndlíce gréte mid Godes grétinge Wulfget, Hml. A. 1, 2. (4) term applied to a person or thing, appellation :-- Heofenlicere grétincge synderlic gifu c&e-hook;lestis eulogi&e-hook; (the name Benedict) pr&e-hook;rogatiua, An. Ox. 2571. Brýdleóþes grétinge epithalami elogium, 3182. II. of respectful action or worship :-- Hát mé unmedemre for þæ-acute;re godcundan róde grétinge (for adoration of the divine cross) þá duru beón untýnede, Hml. S. 23 b, 448. gréting-hús, es; n. An audience-chamber :-- Grétinghús salutatorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 49. gréting-word, es; n. A word of greeting, a salutation :-- Ðá stóp se encgel tó þám mæ-acute;dene and cwæð hire tó, 'Ave', þ-bar; is on úrum gereorde grétingword, Archiv ci. 313. Ave and salue synd grétingword, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 209, 14. -grétlic. v. ge-gretlic. gríg (?), gregg a paltry fellow, a coward :-- Gryre sceal for greggum, græf deádum men, Gn. Ex. 149. [Cf. Icel. grey a paltry fellow. For similar correspondence between Icelandic and English forms cf. Icel. hey; W. S. híg; hegg(e) in Rushworth Gloss. Mk. 6, 39.] See next word. gríg-hund, es; m. A grey-hound :-- Gríghund unfer, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 28. Canem quem Angli dicunt greihund, Ll. Lbmn. 367, note. [Icel. grey a grey-hound.] See preceding word. grillan. Add: [v. N. E. D. grill.] v. gryllan. grim. Add :-- Grim dira, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 64. Seó grimme atrox, 1, 23. Grimme acri, 5, 25. Grymme anxii, Germ. 399, 262. I. of persons :-- Mé feóndsceaða fæste hæfde grim on grápe, B. 555. Babilone weard grim and gealhmód, Dan. 230. Of þæs grimman deófles gewealdum álésan, Bl. H. 63, 3. Cyrichatan hetole and leódhatan grimme, Wlfst. 164, 11. Twégen menn deófulseóka hæbbende grimme (saeui) swíðe, swá þætte næ-acute;nig mæhte faran þurh wæge þæ-acute;m, Mt. R. 8, 28. II. of personal actions, character, feelings, or utterances :-- Wearð seó feohte tó grim, Mód. 66. Wæs æt þám geongum grim andswaru, B. 2860. Him bið grim sefa, 2043. Onda tó ungemetlíce grim zelus immoderate saeviens, Past. 127, 3: Rä. 34, 5. Grimre gúðe, B. 527. Grimne gripe, 1148. Hé hit mid suíðe grimmum edleáne geðryscð animum per asperam retributionem premit, Past. 239, 17. Hé fæ-acute;hðo wið God grimme gefremede, An. 1389. Grim gárgewinn, 960. Grimra geþonca, Jul. 367. Ic má fremede grimra gylta, Hy. 4, 27. Heó him handleán forgeald grimman grápum, B. 1542. Hé flýhð grimme gieltas, Ph. 461. Hé habbað in gástcofan grimme geþóhtas, Leás. 13. In þám grimmestan gæ-acute;stgewinne, Gú. 561. III. of pain, disease, painful or destructive conditions :-- Þonne biþ grimm winter, Archiv cxx. 297, 61. Hell, grim græfhús, Sat. 708. Grim gléda níð, Dan. 465: B. 2650. Se grimma hunger, Rä. 44, 2: B. 102. Grim gæ-acute;stcwalu, Gú. 651. Grimre helle wíte trucis tartari tormento, An. Ox. 2217. On hú grimmum seáðe swinceð þæt sweorcende mód, Met. 3, 1. Grimme sorge acri angore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 38. Of þám grimman gryre, Dan. 439. Feallan on grimne grund, Cri. 1527. Þone grimman þurst diram sitim, Nar. 9, 20. On þá grimman tíd, Cri. 1081. Þoliað wé þreá, þæt syndon þýstro and hæ-acute;to grimme, grundleáse. Gen. 390. Þé sind wítu þæs grim weotud, An. 1367. Storm holm gebringeð in grimmum sæ-acute;lum, Gn. Ex. 52. Grimre wræc acrior ultio, Bd. 1, 14; Sch. 39, 12. IV. of a painful or destructive implement or agency :-- Heora geoguðe grimme líge fýr fæðmade juvenes eorum comedit ignis, Ps. Th. 77, 63. Þú mé tóbræ-acute;ce bendas grimme disrupisti vincula mea, 115, 7. Hé ymbe þá herehúðe hlemmeð tógædre grimme góman, Wal. 62: 76. Mid þý heardestan ... and mid þý grimmestan gumena gestreóna, Rä. 29, 3. V. of crime, sin, &c., horrible, grievous :-- Wrace þæs grimman mánes ultio diri sceleris, Bd. 1, 14; Sch. 39, 13, Grimre synne (this is a gloss to the preceding passage), Txts. 181, 37. v. ferþ-, heaðu-, heoru-, hete-, hyge-, níþ-, searo-, sin-, wæl-grim. gríma. Add: I. a visor, mask :-- Gríma mascus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 54: 55, 46. II. a spectre, goblin, nightmare :-- Gríma masca (masca striga; nocturna imago quae animam dormientis perturbat; larva, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 53: 55, 48: larbula, 70, 42. Gríma scina (l. scena), Txts. 94, 904: scino, nitatio, 98, 953. See next word. grimena. The passage is :-- Kymð gerstæpæ and grimenæ þus ne wes rím venit locusta et bruchus cuius non erat numerus. Grímenæ seems a pl. gen. of the preceding word, governed by rím, but the meaning is not clear. grimetan. v. grymettan. grim-full; adj. Fierce, terrible :-- Gif on Wódnesdseg bið ácenned, sé bið scearp on gewinne and grimful, E. S. 39, 348. [v. N. E. D. grimful.]
GRÍMING -- GRIPPAN 487
gríming witchcraft. Substitute: gríming, es; m. A spectre :-- Gríming mascam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 25. v. gríma; II. grimlic. Add: I. cf. grim; I :-- Ongeán þám ánfealdan Godes ege se grimlica deófol læ-acute;rð dyrstignysse, Wlfst. 54, 2. II. cf. grim; II :-- Grimlic gedrecednys atrox uexatio (lictortum), An. Ox. 3947. Mid grimlicum gebannum feralibus edictis, 3435. III. cf. grim; III :-- Gehnexad þurh grimlice steóra and heardlice ðreála, Wlfst. 133, 18. IV. cf, grim; IV :-- Grimlice spyrringe rapaci arpagine, An. Ox. 5340. Grimlicum ceáflum feroces rictus, 4379. [v. N. E. D. grimly. Icel. grimmligr.] grimlíce. Add :-- Grimlícor atrocius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 26. I. of personal action :-- Hergiendum grimlíce bereáfiendum grassatoribus atrociter (i. crudeliter) uastantibus, An. Ox. 2714. Grimlíce geþræ-acute;ste acriter artabantur, 4875. Be þám spæc se wítega and grymlíce þus cwæð, Wlfst. 177, 2. Ús mon nénigre déda grimlícor ne mengaþ þanne þæs Seternes dæges weorces, 225, 25. Ðá hét se cing þone hyra ealra grimlícost ácwellan. Shrn. 111, 22. II. of action by animals or things :-- Þá deór gewræ-acute;ðað grimlíce ongén, Nar. 34, 7. Þæt fýr græfeð grimlíce, Cri. 1004. [O. H. Ger. grimlícho cruenter; Icel. grimmliga.] v. wæl-grimlíce. grimman. To I. add :-- Glimnit (grimmit (?)) sevit. v. glýman. For II. substitute: to be fierce :-- Gúþmód grummon martial minds were fierce, B. 306. [For gúþ-mód as a noun cf. miht-mód, Exod. 149, the only other case in which mód occurs compounded with a noun.] Add(?): III. to make angry :-- Beóde ic þ-bar; gé God ne grymman (gremian, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 270, 28. [Perhaps the verb here is weak.] grimme. Add: I. of personal action. (1) where pain, injury, &c., are caused by agent, or where anger, displeasure, &c., are felt or expressed :-- Forgrípan gumcynne grimme and sáre, Gen. 1275. Grimme ic eom begangen, for ðon ic gnornige contristatus sum in exercitatione mea, Ps. Th. 54, 2. Hé eorlum onmæ-acute;lde grimme, Dan. 211. Hé hæfde styrne mód gegremed grymme, Gen. 61. (2) where the agent suffers :-- Ðæ-acute;r is máðma hord grimme geceápod (dearly purchased), B. 3012. Grimme gegongen, 3085. Banan heardlíce grimme ongieldað, Sal. 132: Gú. 959. Grimme greótan to bewail bitterly, Sal. 376. I a. of personifications :-- Wiga is on eorðan ... leánað grimme þe hine wloncne weorðan læ-acute;teð, Rä. 51, 9. Án wiht ... grimme grymetað ... Módor is ..., 81, 3. II. of the effect or condition of things :-- Bryne grimme gemencged, Wlfst. 26, 7: 94, 2. Smylte sæ-acute; súðerne wind oft grimme gedréfeð, Met. 5, 8. Him grimme on woruldsæ-acute;lda wind wráðe bláweð, 7, 51. Þæt sceal wrecan sweart líg sáre and grimme, Gen. 2415: Cri. 971. Secg wundað grimme, Rún. 15. Ofn wæs gegléded swá hé grimmost mihte, Dan. 227. [O. H. Ger. grimme atrociter, saeve.] grimmettan. v. grymettan. grimnes. Add :-- Grimnes atrocitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 38. I. fierceness, ferocity of a living creature :-- Þæ-acute;ra feónda grimnes, Wlfst. 186, 18. Byrenre grimnysse ursin&e-hook; ferocitatis, An. Ox. 1477. II. severity of pain, disease, &c. :-- Mid swíþre wealreówre grimnysse satis crudescente (poenarum) atrocitate, An. Ox. 4714. For þæ-acute;re grimnesse þára ómena, Lch. ii. 278, 13. [O. L. Ger. grimnussi seueritas.] v. wæl-grimnes. grimsian. Add :-- Grimsaþ deseviet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 71. [O. H. Ger. grimmisón saevire, desaevire.] grin, gryn, e; f.: es; n. Substitute: grin, giren, geren, e; f.: grin, es; n., and add; I. a snare for taking game, &c. (lit. and metaph.) :-- Hé cymð suá suá grin ofer ealle ðá ðe eardiað ofer eorðan, Past. 129, 22. Úre sáwl is áhred of grine (girene, Ps. Srt. 123, 7) swá swá spearwa, þ-bar; grin (giren, Ps. Srt.) is tóbrýt, Hml. S. 11, 252. Cyme him giren ðá hié neoton veniat illis laqueus quem ignorant, Ps. Srt. 34, 8. Fleógende fugel ... gesihð ðæt æ-acute;s on eorðan, and ... forgiet ðæt grin ðæt hé mid áwierged wird. Swá bið ðæ-acute;m gítsere. Hé ... né geliéfð ðæs grines ðe hé mid gebrogden wyrð, Past. 331, 17-20. Forwyrd girene heara interitum laquei sui, Ps. Srt. 34, 7. Hé hit gewearp mid synne grine, Past. 309, 18. Gefón myd heora grine, swá swá man deór oððe fugelas féht, Solil. H. 46, 11. From girene ðá gesettun mé a laqueo quem statuerunt mihi, Ps. Srt. 140, 9: 24, 15: 90, 3. Of gerene ðisse de laqueo isto, 30, 5: 9, 31. In grin ðissum gegripen in laqueo isto compraehensus, 9, 16. Án spearwa on gryn ne mæg befeallan, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 25. In gerene in laqueum, Ps. Srt. 65, 11. Gerene deáðes laquei mortis, 17, 6. Girenum laqueis (insidiator inimicus casualibus laqueis præparatis Germani pedem contrivit, Bd. 1, 19), Txts. 181, 69. Sé befealt on ðæs costneres grinu, Hex. 52, 25. Giren laqueos, Ps. Srt. 10, 7. Girene, 56, 7: 63, 6: 139, 6: 141, 4. Gerene, 118, 110. II. fig. a snare, means of enticing to wrong-doing :-- Nis preóstes cwene æ-acute;nig ðder þing bútan deófles grin, Ll. Th. ii. 336, 25. Grin retiaculum (superbiae), An. Ox. 961. III. a noose :-- Hé ácwealde hine sylfne on heálicum grine, Hml. S. 19, 212. [v. N. E. D. grin, girn.] v. lust-, syn-grin. grind, v. for-, ge-grind. [v. N. E. D. grind.] grindan. Add: I. to grind corn in a mill :-- Tuoege biðon grindas (grundas, R.) duae erunt molentes, Lk. L. 17, 35. Hí héton hine (Samson) grindan æt hira handcwyrne, Jud. 16, 21. Þá hé ne myhte úte wyrcan, þá wolde hé grindan mid his hálgum hondum ... Ðá hé þæ-acute;re cweorna neálæ-acute;hte, and þ-bar; corn þæ-acute;r on lægde, þá orn seó cweorn, Shrn. 145, 21. Gif hió grindende þeówa sió, Ll. Th. i. 6, 6. I a. of the action of the teeth :-- Molides ... wé hæ-acute;teð grindigtéþ, fore hý grindeþ æl þ-bar; man byg leofaþ, Lch. iii. 104, 3. II. to grind, crush, oppress :-- Eliquat, ... minuit, depremit vel grint, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 5. III. to scrape or rub against something :-- Wæ-acute;gas grundon, An. 373. grindel. Add: [See Grn. D. M. (trans.) p. 243, and N. E. D. grind a gate of horizontal bars.] grindere, es; m. One who grinds corn :-- Se .iiii. nihta móna byð gód þæ-acute;m ergendan hys sul út tó dóne and þém grindere his cweorn, Lch. iii. 178, 1. grind-tóðas. Substitute: grinde-tóþ (grindig-) a molar tooth :-- þat þá téþ þoligean ne mæge ne hæ-acute;te ne ceald, and swýþest þá grindigtéþ, Lch. iii. 104, 15: 3 (v. grindan; I a). Grindetóþum, tuxum molaribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 46. grindle. v. gryndle: grinian. Add: [v. N. E. D. grin to snare.] grínu. Substitute: grinu, grionu; adj. An adjective denoting some colour :-- Wann bruntus, grinu avidius, dun natius, geoluhwít gilvus, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 42. (The word occurs in a list with the title 'Nomina colorum'.) Hwít albus, grionu avidius, giolu aureus, ii. 10, 29. griósn. v. greósn: grip. v. ge-grip. gripa. Add; gripu (?), e; f. :-- Gripe (acc. fem. from gripu ? or acc. masc. from gripe ? q.v.) pugillum (farinae) (cf. quantum pugillus capere potest farinae, 1 Kings 17, 12), An. Ox. 2, 266. Gripan, 3877 (both glosses refer to the some passage, Ald. 53, 31). Þe gripan [Ps. L. has gripa (acc. pl. from gripu ? or grip&a-long; = gripan ?) &l-bar; handfulla] gæderað qui manipulos collegit, Ps. Rdr. 128, 7. v. frum-grípa. grípan. Add: I. intrans. (1) with personal subject, (a) to grasp at :-- Heó gráp þá tógeánes, gúðrinc geféng atolan clommum, B. 1501. (b) to take hold of, lay hands on. (α) a material object :-- Heó on mec (an onion) grípeð, Rä. 26, 7. Þu on beám gripe, blæ-acute;da náme on treówes telgum, Gen. 891. (αα) to take hold of with an instrument :-- Gráp on heofones tóðe, Rä. 84, 4. (β) a non-material object, to seize on, take for use or as a possession :-- Him on fultum gráp heofonríces weard God took speedy means to help him, Gen. 2072. Ðæt hiera nán ne durre grípan suá orsorglíce on ðæt ríce and on ðone láreówdóm ne quique culmen arripere regiminis audeant, Past. 41, 5. Ðá ðe willað grípan on swelcne folgað qui praeesse concupiscunt, 53, 6. (2) the subject a thing, (a) material, to seize on, make attack on, assail :-- Mere swíðe gráp on fæ-acute;ge folc ocean fiercely assailed the doomed folk, Gen. 1381. Gripon (cf. gáres gripe, An. 187), unfægre under sceát werum scearpe gáras sharp spears fixed cruel fangs within the breasts of men, 2062. (b) non-material :-- Gráp heáh þreá on hæ-acute;ðen cynn, Gen. 2545. II. trans. (1) to seize, v. grípend :-- Grípeð capessit, capit sumitque, An. Ox. 50, 31. (a) with personal subject, (α) the object material :-- Hí mé tóbeótodon þæt hí mec mit ðám tangum grípan (comprehendere) woldon, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 621, 16. (β) the object non-material :-- Sé ðe ðás ðing gecneordlíce begæ-acute;ð, hé grípð þæt behátene ríce, Hml. Th. i. 360, 25. Hié grípað ðone cwide ðæs apostoles Paules hiora gídsunge tó fultome ad usum suae libidinis instrumentum apostolici sermonis arripiunt, Past. 52, 4. (b) the subject a thing (snare), to seize, take, catch :-- Ðet ðú ne sió gripen ne capiaris (Dominus custodiet pedem tuum), Kent. Gl. 50. Bióð gribene capientur (iniqui in insidiis suis), 350. (2) to seize and carry off :-- Ic be hondum mæg grípan tó grunde Godes andsacan. Sat. 269. v. grippan. gripe. Add: I. grasp, clutch, embrace :-- Seó æ-acute;rene gripu ofer gléda gripe wealleð, Sal. 48. II. attack, assault, (1) by living creatures :-- Grimne gripe Gúðláf and Ósláf mæ-acute;ndon, B. 1148. Þú þurh deóra gripe deáðe sweltest, Jul. 125. (2) by things, v. grípan; II. 2. (a) material :-- Þurh gáres gripe gást onsendan, An. 187. Hé hæfde him on handa hilde frófre (frore, MS.), gúðbilla gripe he had in his hand aid for war, for the assault of battle-bills, Vald. 2, 13. (b) non-material :-- Þæ-acute;r is wyrma slite and ealra wæ-acute;dla gripe, Wlfst. 209, 18. III. grasp, power, control, mastery, (1) by persons :-- Þín feorh beran in gramra gripe, An. 217: 953. (2) by things :-- In gléda gripe, Jul. 391. In þæs wylmes grund ... in gléda gripe, El. 1302. v. níd-, on-gripe, and passages at gripa. grípe, an; f. A ditch, drain :-- Adelseáþa grýpan cloacarum cuniculi, An. Ox. 3320. Grýpan, adelseáþes cloac&e-hook; 4290. Tó wiþersacunge adelseáþe, grýpan ad apostasi&e-hook; cloacam, 4744. [v. N. E. D. grip.] v. greóp; grép, grépe. grípend, es; m. One who seizes (v. grípan; II), a robber :-- Strúdend oððe grípend raptor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 69. grípendlic. v. be-, un-grípendlic: gripennes. v. ge-gripennes. gripol (-ul); adj. Able to grasp much, capacious :-- Gripul, numul capax, qui multum capit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 29. grippan; p. de To seize :-- Sóhton hine tó grioppanne (gigripanne,
488 GRIPU -- GRUND
R.) querebant eum apprehendere, Jn. L. 7, 30. [v. N. E. D. grip.] v. ge-grippan. gripu (?) a handful, v. gripa: gripu a cauldron. Add: cf. gropa. grisla terror. [Ant te grisle ant te grure þe bið et te dome, Marh. 15, 3. To grisle and to grure, O. E. Hml. i. 251, 14.] v. on-grisla. grislic. Add: [Þær inn eode an grislic deofol, Hml. A. 175, 182.] v. on-grislic. grist. l. gríst, and add :-- Gríst molitura (molitura granum molendum, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 15. grist (?) gnashing of teeth, in the cpds. grist-bátian, -bátung, -bite, -bitian, -bitung. [Cf. O. Sax. grist-grimmo gnashing of teeth in rage: O. H. Ger. gris-gramón stridere, fremere dentibus; gris-grimmón stridere; grist-grimmung stridor.] See next word. gristan (?) to gnash the teeth :-- Cyrmiende, gyrst &l-bar; cri&m-tilde; ( = ? gyrstende &l-bar; crimende) stridul&e-hook;. An. Ox. 4605. [v. N. E. D. grist to gnash the teeth.] See preceding word. gristbátian. Add: to rage :-- Fremit, i. perstrepit, furit, indignabatur gristbátaþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 58. v. gristbitian. gristbátung. Add :-- Tóþa gristbátung, Mt. R. 25, 30. Hé ongan beón swíðe geswænced mid gristbátingum (stridoribus) and gehlówum, Gr. D. 223, 8. v. gristbitung. grist-bite, es; m. Gnashing of teeth :-- In tóða gristbitum, Wlfst. 188, 5. [Cf. þer wes muchel gristbat, Laym. 5189.] gristbitian. Add :-- Hé gristbitað (fremet; stridebit, Ps. L.: grystbitað, Ps. Spl.) mid his tóþum ongeán hine, Ps. Th. 36, 12. Gristbites, Mk. R. 9, 18. Hý gristbitoton (stridenunt) on mé tóþum heora, Ps. Rdr. 34, 16. [v. N. E. D. gristbite.] gristbitung. Add :-- Girstbitung stridor (v. Mt. 8, 12), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 28. Gristbitung (grisgbigtung, MS.), Dóm. L. 226. Gristbiotung, Mt. L. 13, 50. Nallæs ná rihtstefnum ac mid gristbitingum (-bitunge, v. l.) clypigan non vocibus, sed stridoribus clamare, Gr. D. 28, 29: 233, 8. [v. N. E. D. gristbiting.] v. gristbátung. gristel, es; m. Substitute: gristle, an; f. :-- Gristle cartilago, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 39: ii. 41, 23. Ic ondette míne synna for ealne mínne líchoman, for ... tungan and gristlan and góman, Angl. xi. 98, 49. For grislan and for tungan, Ll. Th. ii. 264, 5. [O. Frs. gristel, grestel.] v. næs-, nos-gristle; grost. gristel-bán. Dele: gristian. Dele, and see gristan (?). gristra. Substitute: grístra, an; m. A baker of bread :-- Mylenwyrd molendinarius, gríst molitura, grístra cerealis pistor (or cerealis, pistor. v. Migne cerealis pistor), bæcere pistor, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 37: ii. 130, 17. grítan; p. te To become great, flourish :-- Grýtte floruit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 52. Cf. greátian. griþ. Add :-- Sé ðe Godes cyrican rýpe oððe reáfige oððe hálignessa grið brece si quis ecclesiam Dei denudauerit vel sanctimonia violauerit, Wlfst. 68, 1. v. un-griþ. griþ-bryce. Add: I. a breach of 'griþ' :-- Griðbryce (De militum rapinis). Gif hwá on fyrde griðbryce fulwyrce, þolige lífes, Ll. Th. i. 408, 21. II. the fine for such breach, the revenue derived from such fines :-- Ic cýðe eów þ-bar; ic hæbbe geunnen him þ-bar; hé beó his saca and sócne wyrðe and griðbryces, Cht. E. 233, 3. Ic habbe gegeofen ... saca and sócna, ... griðbryce and scipbryce, C. D. iv. 208, 23. On Dena lage cyning áh griðbryce (mulctas pacis violatae), Ll. Th. i. 384, 6. [v. N. E. D. grith-breach.] griþian. Add :-- Deóres fnæstum griþode (plebem) besti&e-hook; flatibus eripuit (i. liberauit), An. Ox. 2473. Godes cyrican wé sculan griðian and healdan unwemme, Wlfst. 67, 17. Griðian and friðian, 143, 9. v. ge-griþian. gríto(-u) greatness. Take here grýto in Dict., and add: [O. H. Ger. grózí grossitudo.]: gritta bran. v. grytta: gríwan. v. be-, for-gríwan: grona. v. granu: gronung. v. grornung: gron-wisc. v. gran-wisc. gróp a ditch, drain :-- Groop scropis, Txts. 115, 150. [v. N. E. D. groop.] gropa, an; m. A pot :-- Mycel gropa congius (the gloss is: Congium reddit tala vel mycel gropa), Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 78. [O. L. Ger. gropo olla.] grorn; adj. Troubled, sad :-- Warð gásríc grorn þæ-acute;r hé on greút giswom the whale got sad when he ran ashore, Txts. 127, 6. Cf. gnorn; adj. grornian. Add :-- Grornodon murmurabant, Ps. Vos. 105, 25. [Nénig man hine geseah swíðe grorniende ac hé á heofonlice blisse ber on his onseóne, Angl. x. 147, 256.] [O. Sax. grornón.] Cf. gnornian. grornung. Add :-- Mid grornunge (gnornunge, sárinysse, v. ll.) cum maerore, Gr. D. 148, 30. Þurh nytlice gro[r]nunge per utilem maerorem, Scint. 20, 1. Cf. gnornung. grost gristle :-- Grost cartillago, Txts. 112, 56. [Cf. O. H. Ger. crostila cartilago.] v. gristle. grot. Add: meal :-- Grot pollis, Txts. 115, 149. [v. N. E. D. grot.] v. mere-, sand-grot, -grota; grotan; greót, gryt, grút; grotig. grotan(?) groats :-- Nim átena gratan (grotan?), Lch. iii. 292, 24. [v. N. E. D. groats.] See preceding word. grotig; adj. Earthy :-- Grotig terrulentum, Germ. 396, 195. grówan. Add: I. of a plant, to shew vigorous life, flourish, be green :-- Florescit bléwþ, crescit gréwþ, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 48. Þeós wyrt byð seldon funden, ne hý man gecnáwan ne mæg búton ðonne heó gréwð and bléwð, Lch. i. 98, 4. Swá nú lencten and hærfest, on lencten hit gréwþ, and on hærfest hit fealwaþ, Bt. 21; F. 74, 22. Greów fronduerat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 23. Greóuue viresceret, 123, 70. Grówende leáf virens folium, Kent. Gl. 387. Þonne gé geseóþ grówende and blówende ealle eorþan wæstmas, Bl. H. 59, 2. Grówen frondescere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, ii. I a. figurative, of persons or things, to flourish :-- Grówað germinabunt (tabernacula justorum), Kent. Gl. 482. Ic greów swá þ-bar; treów þe mid wæstmum bið fægre gefrætwod, Hml. S. 30, 190. Þone rihtan geleáfan fæste staðelian on úrum heortum, þ-bar; hé ðæ-acute;r mæge grówan and blówan, Bl. H. 111, 5. Hwæðer sí þín ealde gýtsung of ðínum móde áwyrtwalod, þæt heó gýt grówan ne myht, Solil. H. 37, 15. Seó cirice mid gefeán and mid blisse grówende standeþ, Bl. H. 197, 24: Gen. 88. II. of land, to produce vegetation, be verdant :-- Ic grówe glesco (ut glisceret foecundo germine tellus, Ald. 143, 23), An. Ox. 18 b, 42. Regn ... þe þeós eorðe fram æfter gróweð, Ps. Th. 146, 8. Seó eorþe biþ geleht, þ-bar; hió gréwþ and bléwþ and westmas bringþ, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 6. Þá land greówan and blóstmedon terra refloruit, Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 419, 10. Greówan land heora áloden wæstmum, Ps. Th. 106, 36. Forst sceal freósan, ... eorðe grówan, Gn. Ex. 73. Geseah hé ánre stówe fæc þám óþrum felda grénre (grówenre, v. l.) uidit unius loci spatium cetero campo uiridius, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 233, 1. II a. figurative :-- Se sóðfæsta blóweð swá palma, and swá Libanes beorh gróweð, Ps. Th. 91, 11. III. to have vegetative life, develop as a living plant :-- Se metod fét eall þætte grówed wæstmas on weorolde, Met. 29, 70. Swá longe swá heora gecynd biþ þ-bar; hí grówan móton, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 30. Ealle grówende westmas, 39, 13; F. 234, 19. IV. of seeds (lit. or fig.), to germinate :-- Ðonne gréwð ðæt sæ-acute;d ðára worda tunc verbi semen germinat, Past. 137, 7. And þ-bar; sæ-acute;d grówe and wexe et semen germinet et increscat, Mk. 4, 27. Þæs sæ-acute;des corn bið áweaht mid áscunga ... gif hit grówan sceal, Met. 22, 42. God geunne ús grówende gife þ-bar; ús corna gehwylc cume tó nytte, Lch. i. 404, 12. V. of immaterial things, to arise, be developed :-- Him on ferhþe greów breósthord blódreów, B. 1718. VI. of a plant, to increase in size by natural development :-- Licgende beám læ-acute;sest gróweð, Gn. Ex. 159. VII. of things, to increase gradually :-- Éce standeð Godes handgeweorc, gróweð swá þú héte, Hy. 9, 35. Þá þá ðú óðre men reáfodest, ðá greówon unc þá écan wítu, Nap. 60, 2. VIII. to increase in a specified respect :-- Grówan in Godes sibbe, Sal. 484. IX. to approach maturity :-- Grýwe pubesceret, An. Ox. 17, 30. Grówan, mitescian mitescere (perhaps this gloss belongs to Ald. 53, 19, mitescere ac maturescere, in which case grówan may apply to, or be influenced by, maturescere), Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 8. v. full-, ofer-grówan. grównes. Add: I. flourishing condition, prosperity :-- Drihten ingc syleð swá myccle grównysse on ingcran beorðre swá hé næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nigan hálgan æ-acute;r ne sealde (vobis deus talem dabit fructum qualem nunquam habuerunt prophetae), Hml. A. 124, 257. II. offspring (?) :-- Flind genitrix, mínes cynnes gentis, mid mínre grównesse germine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 71-73. gruncan. Substitute: gruncian; p. ode To have an itch for, desire :-- Gruncaþ prurit, i. desiderat, Germ. 396, 254. grund. Add: I. the bottom, the lowest part of anything. (1) of the sea :-- On deópum, niwellicum grunde sæ-acute;we in fundo profundo maris, An. Ox. 1942. (2) the furthest point reached by the root :-- Gif ðú áwyrtwalast of ðínum móde ðá leásan gesæ-acute;lþa and þá of átíhst oð ðone grund, Bt. 23; F. 80, 1. Hé hét áceorfan on grund heom heora tungan of eorum linguas abscidi radicitus fecit, Gr. D. 240, 19. II. the solid bottom or earth underlying the sea or other water :-- Þaet seó sæ-acute; seofan dagas drígne grund þám folce gegearcige, Hml. Th. i. 564, 24. Þá scipu tóscuton and hé ðone grund (the bottom of the river) gesóhte mid horse mid ealle, ii. 304, 28. III. a deep place, abyss :-- Grund profundum (ne absorbeat me profundum), Bl. Gl. Áworpen tó sæ-acute;s grunde, Past. 31, 18. Grundas abys[s]i, Kent. Gl. 262. IV. the solid base or foundation on which a structure is raised :-- Ðý mon sceal fæsðne weal wyrcean, ðý mon áer geháwige ðæt se grund fæsð sié, ðæ-acute;r mon ðone grundweall on lecgge, Past. 308, 3. Staþolas &l-bar; grundweallas &l-bar; grundas munta fundamenta montium, Ps. L. 17, 8. V. the surface of the earth :-- Mon tówearp þone weal niþer oþ þone grund muros everti aequarique solo imperavit, Ors. 5, 11; S. 238, 13. VI. the earth as contrasted (1) with heaven :-- Wé men cweðað hér on grunde, Hy. 9, 39. (2) with sea :-- Þone þe grund and sund, heofon and eorðan and hreó wæ-acute;gas ámearcode, An. 747. VII. a land, country :-- Hweorfað gleómen geond grunda fela, Víd. 136. VII a. a portion of cultivated land :-- Se God sé þás grundas geworhte geunne ús grówende gife þ-bar; ús corna gehwylc cume tó nytte, Lch. i. 404, ii. v. eár-, eormen-, hell-grund.
GRUNDE-HIRDE -- GRYRE 489
grunde-hirde. l. grund-hirde. grunde-swelge. Add: gunde-, grund-swelge :-- Gundesuilge, gundaesuelgiae, -suelgae senecen, Txts. 97, 1850. Grundeswelge sin(i)tea vel senecion, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 26. Grundeswelige sinitia, 79, 7. Grundeswylie senicia, An. Ox. 56, 379. Grundswylige senecio, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 42. grundinga; adv. From the foundation, completely, totally :-- Bið æ-acute;ghwilc syn grundinga (funditus) ádwæ-acute;sced, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 78, 3. v. grundlinga. grund-leás. Add: I. of an earthly pit, gulf, &c. (1) lit. bottomless, whose bottom has not been reached :-- Andlang hagan tó ðám grundeliésan pytte, C. D. v. 148, 10. On ðone grundlæ-acute;san pyt, vi. 41, 23. (2) fig. :-- Ne biþ se ðurst gefylled heora gítsunga, ac seó grundleáse swelgend hæfþ swíþe manegu wéste holu on tó gadrianne, Bt. 7, 4; F. 22, 32. On hú grundleásum seáðe þ-bar; mod þringþ quam praecipiti mersa profundo mens hebet, 4, 2; F. 6, 7. II. of the pit of hell and of its characteristics :-- Grundleás seáð tartarus, An. Ox. 23, 39. Hé helle séceð ... grundleásne wylm, Wal. 46. Þreá on helle, þæt syndon þýstro and hæ-acute;to grimme, grundleáse, Gen. 390. III. of immaterial things, boundless, insatiable :-- Ne mæg se wéla þá grundleásan gítsunga gefyllan nec opes inexpletam restinguere avaritiam queunt, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 2, 16. grundlinga. Add: I. where a building is razed to the ground, is destroyed to its foundations :-- Ðá sæ-acute;de hé þæt his (of the temple) sceolde weorðan æ-acute;ghwylc stán grundlinga tóworpen dico uobis, non relinquetur hic lapis super lapidem, qui non destruatur, Wlfst. 88, 20. Seó burh wearð tóworpen grundlunga, swá swá se Hæ-acute;lend sæ-acute;de, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 18: Hml. Th. i. 404, 12: Hml. A. 102, 11. Wearð swá micel storm þ-bar; eall þ-bar; ormæ-acute;te weorc wearð tówend grundlunga, Hml. S. 31, 1244. Þ-bar; tempel grundlunga tófeóll, 2, 387. Áhreás þæt tempel grundlunga, Hml. Th. i. 72, 5. I a. fig. :-- Þæ-acute;re æ-acute;rran gerecednyssa dimhoua grundlunga (funditus) fordwinan, An. Ox. 1678. II. of complete destruction or removal of other objects. (1) material :-- Ealle ðá godas grundlunga suncon intó þæ-acute;re eorðan, Hml. S. 14, 143. (2) non-material :-- Bið æ-acute;ghwilc syn grundlinga (cf. eallinga funditus, Sch. 77, 13) ádwæ-acute;sced omnis culpa funditus exstinguitur, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 78, 3. Synna grundlunga (cf. mid ealle, R. Ben. 13, 18) of ádón peccata radicitus amputare, R. Ben. I. 15, 6. v. grundinga. grundsópa. Substitute: grund-sopa, an; m. The word translates cartilago in the following glosses :-- Grundsopa (-suopa) cartilago, Txts. 49, 402: Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 50. Cartilago grundsopa, coriza, sternutatio fnora, 128, 79, 80. In the glossary from which the last instance is taken the Latin words are arranged alphabetically, so that probably coriza, ... fnora is not an independent entry but should be taken with cartilago. This supposition is made still more probable by a later gloss, where coriza occurs correctly among co- words -- coriza, i. sternutatio, cartilagines nebgebraec vel fnora, Wrt. Voc; ii. 135, 77. According to these two glosses cartilago should have much the same meaning as coriza (v. nebgebraec), and so too should grundsopa. This meaning would not be far from that given for the word in Prompt. Parv. -- growndesope (growndsope, grounsop) of any lycoure fex, sedimen, a meaning belonging also to Dutch grondsop. Apparently a different meaning is given to the word in another M. E. vocabulary. In a list 'Nomina arborum et earum fructuum' are these consecutive items -- Cortex bark; liber, interior pars corticis; suber, intima pars corticis; abdomen grundsope, Wrt. Voc. i. 229, 24-27. Elsewhere (Wrt. Voc. i. 200, 46) abdomen is explained by pinguedo porci: could abdomen in the previous case refer to exudation on the bark of a tree? [Cf. grurzapa cartilago, Gall. 121.] grund-stán. Add: A ground-stone (v. N. E. D.) :-- Grundstánas cementa, i. petre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 64. grund-staþelian. [Cf. grounstaþeling fundamentum, Ps. 136, 7.] v. ge-grundstaþelian: grund-wæg. l. grund-weg, -wæg, dele 'A foundation,' and add: Cf. eorþ-, fold-, mold-weg. grund-weall. Add: I. physical. (1) the foundation of a building :-- Hús bútan grundwealle, Lk. 6, 49. Swylce eall seó cyrice wæ-acute;re tóworpen fram þam grundweallum (a fundamentis), Gr. D. 236, 14. (2) the lowest part of a mountain :-- Grundwellas munta, Ps. L. 17, 8. II. figurative. (1) of persons :-- God sceal beón grundweall þínes lífes, Wlfst. 247, 6. Ne mæg nán man lecgan óþerne grundweall on ðæ-acute;re hálgan gelaðunge búton ðone ðe ðæ-acute;r geléd is, þ-bar; is Hæ-acute;lend Críst. Hé is se grundweall þæ-acute;re hálgan cyrcan, Hml. Th. ii. 588, 19-22. (2) of things :-- Mid tealtriendum grundwealle nutabundo (integritatis) fundamento, An. Ox. 3880. -grundweallian. v. ge-grundweallian: grund-weg. v. grund-wæg. grunian. Add: and grunnian. I. to grunt :-- Grunian (grunnian, An. Ox. 4337) grunnire, Hpt. Gl. 507, 15. II. to make a noise when chewing the cud (?) :-- Grunað ruminat, Scint. 54, 15. [Ayenb. grunni: M. H. Ger. grunnen.] v. grunung and next word. grunnettan; p. te To grunt :-- Grunnettan grunnire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 13. [O. H. Ger., Ger. grunzen.] grunnian, grunnung. v. grunian, grunung. grunung. Add: and grunnung :-- Grunung barritus, Hpt. Gl. 462, 55. Onhyrgan swýna grununge (swína grunnunge, v. l.), Gr. D. 185, 4. Grununga (grunnunge, An. Ox. 2387) barritus, i. mugitus, Hpt. Gl. 462, 54. Grununge (grunnunge, An. Ox. 4378) rugitus, 508, 40. grut. v. grutt. grút; indecl. and grút; pl. n. Take these under grút; gen. grýt (?), grút (?); dat. grýt, grút; f., and add :-- Grút far, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 76. Gruiit ( = grýt (?), grút (?)) pollinis, 117, 64. Clam wiþ þon; þá reádan tigelan, gecnúwa tó dúste, gemeng wið grút, Lch. ii. 114, 25. [v. N. E. D. grout. O. L. Ger. grút magaria; fermentata cerevisia quod uulgo grút nuncupatur.] grutt, es; m. or n. I. an abyss, a gulf, whirlpool. (1) literal :-- Déopnysse, grutte, sweliende uoragine (inferni), An. Ox. 4340. Grut edwindan barathrum uoraginis (Charybdis), 4, 9. Grut swelgendes, 7, 41. (2) figurative :-- Swylce betwyx stánhricgum gruttes and stæfleahtres swelgend quasi inter Scyllam solocismi et barbarismi baratrum, An. Ox. 5466. Edwindan, grutte in uoraginem (gastrimargiae), 701. II. a rock ? :-- Stánrocca stáncyslas and sinewealte scylua, grutta (or ?? scylua grutta of the rocks of the depths; cf. (?) first passage under I. 2: if this explanation be correct the quotation belongs to I. 1) popelstánas of sandigum stranda stáncyslum scopulorum glareas et rotundos scrupearum lapillulos de arenosis litorum sablonibus, An. Ox. 1814. v. helle-grutt. gryllan; p. de To gnash the teeth, rage, be angry :-- Grylde frendit, Germ. 399, 393. Gryllendum stridentibus, 398, 173. [Ger. grollen.] v. grillan. grymetan. l. grymettan, grymetian. Take here grimetan in Dict., and add :-- Ic grimette (grymetige, [grimmete, 12 cent.] v. ll.) fremo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 168, 1. Grymetteþ frendit, i. stridet dentibus, rugiet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 55: gemit, clamat, 59. Grymettende irascens, frendens, 53. I. of persons :-- Ic grymetige and sténe mid ealle móde rugiebam a gemitu cordis mei, Ps. Th. 37, 8. Þá grimetede se wælhreówa swá swá græ-acute;dig leó, Hml. S. 11, 62. Grimetode (gegrimmetode, v. l.), 25, 540. Hí wéddon and egeslíce grymetodon, 6, 197. Hí hrýmdon and grimetodon for ðám tintregum, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 12. Þá ongunnon ðá deóflu grimetian and cweðan, 494, 18. Þ-bar; folc tealde þ-bar; tó drýcræfte grymetende mid gehlýde, Hml. S. 7, 242. II. of animals :-- Leó þonne hé grymetað (leó grymetende. Ps. L. 21, 14) leo rugiens, Ps. Th. 21, 11. Swá swá leó grimmeteð (grymmetteð, grimmetteþ, v. ll.; perhaps this form should be taken as belonging to a verb grimmettan, frequentative to grimman), Hml. S. 15, 189. Þá beran grymetedon (rugiebant), Gr. D. 229, 23. Þæt hors ongan bláwan and grymetigean (gremetian, v. l.) coepit flatu et fremitu, 183, 11. Leó grymetigende (rugiens), Scint. 207, 12. Grymetiende rugientes, Ps. Vos. 103, 21. Urnon þá beran grymetende, Hml. S. 24, 53. Grymetendra rudentium, i. seuientium (leonum), An. Ox. 3684. III. of things :-- Þá neólnessa grymeteaþ, Bl. H. 93, 12. Gefeoht grimettaþ bella fremunt, Wülck. Gl. 255, 7. v. á-, ge-grymettan (-etian). grymetung. l. grymettung, and add :-- Grymettung vel brémung fremitus, i. mugitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 60. Cumað ... mycele deór ... heora grymetung bið gelíc crætena cearcetunge, Wlfst. 200, 17. Gremetunc fremitus (leonum), Kent. Gl. 686. Grimetung rugitus, 726. Grymetunge murmure, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 36. Wé ræ-acute;daþ be þæ-acute;re león ... þ-bar; ðá óðre deór þurh hyre grymetunge beóð swá áfyrhte þ-bar; hí fleón ne durron, Hml. A. 63, 278. Láþlice grymetunga truculentos fremitus, An. Ox. 2388. Grymetunge rugitus (seueros), 4378. gryn, es; m. n(?). Substitute: gryn[n] (cf. hlyn[n]) or gryne (? cf. dyne, dyn[n]), es; m. Dele 'Or does gryn = grin?': -grynd. v. ge-grynd. gryndan. II. For 'Cot. 68, Lye' substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 9, and add: [The sonne ... and many sterren By easte aryseth ... By weste hy grendeth, Shoreham]. gryndle, an; f. A herring :-- Grindle alleh (cf. taricus vel allec hærinc, Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 62), Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 16. [O. H. Ger. grundela turonilla, sanatilis: Ger. gründel. v. N. E. D. grundel, grindle.] grynel, es; m. Add: A swelling in the neck :-- Grynlas toles, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 60. Cf. cyrnel. gryntan. v. on-gryntan: grýpe. v. grípe. gryre. Add: I. the state of being terrified :-- Ðurh hine gewyrð swá micel gryre, swá næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r on worulde ne gewearð, Wlfst. 19, 6. Gryre se mæ-acute;sta, 25, 19: 203, 4. Ásprang micel óga and gryre ofer ealle ðá ungeleáffullan, Hml. Th. i. 470, 8. Gryre and ege, Hml. S. 23, 83. Gryre sceal for greggum, Gn. Ex. 149. Siððan þæs gæ-acute;stes gryre ágiefen weorðeð after terror has become the portion of the spirit, Dóm. 21. God sealde him wítes clom and egsan gryre (inspired him with terror), Sat. 454: Dan. 593. II. terribleness, what causes terror or horror :-- Se légdraca, grimlic gryre, B. 3041. Ne mæg næ-acute;nig gryre máre geweorðan nor can any terrible time exceed this, Dóm. 43. Hié of þám grimman gryre (the fiery furnace) glade treddedon, Dan. 439.
490 GRYRE-LIC -- GYLTAN
Gyllende gryre (with the roaring waves of the Red Sea), Exod. 489. Hine God ús onsende wið Grendles gryre (the terror caused by Grendel), B. 384 : Exod. 20. Þá wudubeámas wagedon and swégdon þurh winda gryre flamine ventorum resonantibus undique ramis, Dóm. L. 8. Þæt næ-acute;fre Grendel swá fela gryra (terrible deeds) gefremede, hýnðo on Heorote, B. 591. Gryrum horrendum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 32. Án deófol árehte ánum ancran ealle helle gryras and yrmða and þára synfulra sáwla tintregan and súsla, Wlfst. 146, 18. v. heort-gryre. gryre-lic. Add :-- Ic eom gryrelic horrida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 33. Gryrelicum horrisonis, 30. v. on-gryrelic (?). gryre-meaht, -miht, e; f. A power thai! inspires terror, terrible power :-- His (Antichrist's) hlísa and gryremiht bitf from sæ-acute; tó sæ-acute;, Wlfst. 195, 20. gryrran to gnash, chatter (of teeth) :-- Þá téþ for miclum cyle gryrrað nimis siridentes frigore denies, Dóm. L. 195. v. gnyrran. gryt. v. grytt: grýtan. v. grítan: grýto. v. gríto. grytt, es; n. Dust, meal :-- Grytt pollis, Txts. 89, 1620. Gryt grues (the word occurs in a list headed ' Incipit de frugibus. ' The same gloss is given in Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 30. In this case comparison may be made with Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 22 where grues is written for the cams of Ald. 153, 28), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 25. Gryttes polline (cf. mealewes poling, i. farine, An. Ox. 3872, boen glosses of Ald. 53, 28), ii. 83, 66. v. grot, grotig. grytta. Dele last passage, for which see hwæ-acute;te-gryttan, and add :-- Hic furfur þás grytta, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 48, 17. Berene gryta (gritta, v. l.), Lch. i. 354, 2. grytte a spider :-- Grytte aranea, Ps. Vos. . 89, 9. Gongeweafre, grytte, Ps. Srt. 89, 9. [v. N. E. D. grit a kind of crab.] gullisc? :-- Mid ðý gulliscan seolfre oferworht, . and mid dám neorxna-wonges compgimmum ástæ-acute;ned, Sal. K. 150, 9. guma. Add :-- Þæ-acute;r læg secg mænig, guma norðerna, Chr. 937; P. 106, 26. Rinc mænig, gúðfrec guma, An. 1119. Guman út scufon, weras . . . , B. 215. Módige magoþegnas, mágas síne, godfyrhte guman, An. 1518. Wítgan, gásthálige guman, El. 562. Guman ríce and heáne, Rä. 33, 12. Ðá foremæ-acute;ran bisna þára gódena gumena and þæ-acute;ra weorþgeornena wera, Bt. 40, 4 ; F. 238, 29. Gumena maenigeo, hæleð in healle, Dan. 728. Folcstede gumena, hæleða éðel, An. 20. Gúðsearo gumena . . . sæ-acute;manna searo, B. 328. Tó secganne gumena æ-acute;ngum, 474. Gumena sum, 1499. Gumena náthwylc, 2233. Him God sealde gumena ríce, worlde tó gewealde in wera lífe, Dan. 607: Víd. 133. Hé weóld ealles þisses middangeardes, swá swá . . . gársecg embegyrt gumena ríce, secga sitlu, Met. 9, 41. Metod weóld gumena cynnes, B. 1058: An. 582. Hæleða leófost gumena cynnes, Gú. 1177. Þá heó séleste mid lúdéum gumena wiste hæleða cynnes, El. 1203. ¶ in epithets, (l) of the Deity :-- Gumena Dryhten, Gen. 515 : An. 621: Hy. 6, 14. Gumena weard, Crä. 59: Hy. 6, 19. Gumena brego, An. 61. (2) of earthly princes :-- Gumena baldor, Gen. 2693 : Jud. 9. Gumena aldor, Dan. 549. Gumena drihten, 613; B. 1824. Gumena weard, Dan. 636. Sigecyning . . . gúðweard gumena, Exod. 174. Hé wæs riht cyning, gúðweard gumena, El. 14. Sinces brytta . . . goldwine gumena, B. 1171: 1476: El. 201: Jud. 22. ¶ of other than mere men :-- Feásceaft guma (Grendel), B. 973. Ic wæs mid blóde bestémed begoten of þæs guman (Christ's) sídan, Kr. 49. v. seld-guma. gum-cynn. Substitute: I. mankind :-- Gumcynnes gehwone (cf. moncynnes gehwone, Cri. 1027), B. 2765. Hé þæt wera cneórissum gewrecan þóhte, forgrípan gumcynne, Gen. 1275. II. a (noble) race, family, tribe, people (cf. Idisí. . . gumkunnies wíf, Mariun munilíka, Hél. 5785) :-- Eom ic gumcynnes ánga ofer eorðan I am the only one of the race (cf. his sunu . . . , ángan ofer eorðan yrfeláfe his only son and heir, Isaac, Exod. 403), Rä. 85, 12. Wé synt gumcynnes Geáta leóde we are of the noble race of the Greats, B. 260. Swá hwylc mægða swá þone magan (Beowulf) cende sefter gumcynnum, 944. gum-cyst. Add.: cf. mann-cyst; -gumian. v. ofer-gumian: gum-rice. Add: cf. gumena ríce, Dan. 607 : Víd. 133. gund. Add: -- Átíhð hió þá yfelan wæ-acute;tan út and þone gund, Lch. ii. 44, 23. [v. N. E. D. gound. Perhaps Goth. gun[ds] cancer.] gunde-swilge. v. grunde-swelge : gangling, v. geongling: -gun-nenness. v. on-gunnenness. gupe, an; f. A buttock :-- Gupan clunis, renibus, coxe. Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 77. [O. L. Ger. gopon terga : O. H. Ger. goffa clunis] gúþ-fana. Add: and gúp-fan, es; u. (?) a flag, pennon :-- Hé (Constantine) mearcode on his gúðfanan hálig róde tácn, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 15. Gúðfanan gelea[fa]n wé beorað vexillum fidei ferimus, Ps Srt. ii. p. 203, 23. Beran þá gfiðfanan (vexilla) in on ðá ceastre, Prud. 74. ¶ in the following instances the form gúþ-fan ; n. seems to be used :-- Gúþfan labarum, An. Ox. 2130. Sigefæst gúþfana uictricia uexilla, 1746. Segnes gúðfana labara, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 74. ii. mycele candelsticcan . . . viii. læflas and . ii. gúðfana, C. D. iv. 275, 25. gúþ-frec. Substitute: greedy for war or destruction. The epithet is applied to the cannibals who, distressed by hunger, were eager for the death of the victim they meant to eat :-- Þá wæs rinc manig, gúðfrec guma, ymb þæs geongan feorh breóstum onbryrded tó þám beaduláce, An. 1119. gúþ-gewæ-acute;d. l. -gewæ-acute;de: gúp-mód; adj. -Substitute: gúp-mód, es; n. A martial mind. v. grimman : gúp-præc. l. -þracu. gutt, es; m. A gut, an entrail :-- Guttas, innoðas receptacula (viscerum), Hpt. Gl. 408, 52. gyccae. v. giece: gycel. v. gicel: gyce-nes. v. gice-nes: gycer. v. gicer. gyden. Add :-- Hé wénde þ-bar; beo Diana ware seó giden, Ap. Th. 24, 5. On Ueneris híwe þæ-acute;re fúlan gyden, Hml. S. 31, 716. Þ-bar; heó þæ-acute;re gydenan Diane godes wurffmynt gebude, 2, 385. Hé hyre anícnysse wurðode swá swá hálige gydenan, 115. Hæ-acute;þene godas and hæ-acute;þene gydena, Wlfst, 107, 19 : Hml. S. 4, 134 : Hml. Th. i. 426, 7. Clypiað tó eówrum godum and tó eallum gydenum, 150. ¶ as an explanatory gloss on the name of a divinity :-- Veste gydene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 81: Ueneris, An. Ox. 4449. Proserpinam, proprium nomen tó gidenan, 4187. Gydene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 12. Castalidas nympas þá mánfullan gydena vel dúnelfa, 129, 33 : 61, 19. v. girel-gyden. gyden-lic. Substitute: Of a goddess, vestal (virgin) :-- Gedenlic vestalis, Veslam colens (virgo), Hpt. Gl. 481, 37 : An. Ox. 3193. Gyddenlic, 7, 233 : 8, 170. Gydenlice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 73. Gydenlic, 92, 78. gydig; adj. Possessed by an evil spirit, mad :-- Þæne gidian limphaticum, s. Saul (gy[digne], þæne gidigan limphaticum, i. vecordem, Hpt. Gl. 520, 63: cf. limphaticum wódan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 56), An. Ox. 5009. Cf. god. gyldan. Add: v. be-, ofer-gyldan; ge-gyld. gylden. In 1. 8 for gyldenum l. gyldnurn, and add :-- Gelden trendel circulus aureus, Kent. Gl. 373. Gylden, 963. Hafað hé gyldene gáde, Sal. 91. Man hit cleopede þá Gildene burh, Chr. 1052; P. 183, 20. Gyldenu fatu and silfrenu. Bt. 36, l; F. 172, 19. Twá hund gildenra pænega, Ap. Th. 27, 26. On gyldenan faton, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 33. Ne wyrc þú þé gyldne (gyldíne, v. l.) godas, Ll. Th. i. 44, 22. Gyldene, Ex. 20, 23. v. ge-, ofer-gylden. gylden-feaxa. Substitute: gylden-feax[e]; adj. Golden-haired :-- Gyldenfeaxa auricomus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 39. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gold-fahs aaricomus. l gylden-hilt[e] ; adj. Golden-hilted :-- Hé an ii. gyldenra róda and ii. gyldenhiltra sweorda, C. D. 8. iii. 74, 27. gylden-híw[e]; adj. Golden-hued :-- Gyldenhíwe auricolor, An. Ox. 43, 5. gylden-múþ[e]; adj. Golden-mouthed (translating Chrysostomos) :-- Gyldenmúða (-múðe, v. l.) crisostomus, os aureum habens, Hpt. 31, 7, 113. Gregorius mid Grécum Crysosthomas is geháten. . . þysum wordum se ilca gyldenmúða Gregorius wæs sprecende, Gr. D 94, 20. gylding-wecg. Add :-- Gyldingwecg aurifodina, clympre metallum, smiþ faber, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 72. Gyldingwegc, ii. 8, 55. gylece (-a?), an; f. (m ?) Some part of a monk's dress :-- Gylecan tácen his þæt þú strece ford þín wenstre handstoc and plyce innan mid þínre wynstran hande, Tech. ii. 127, 14. gylian. Add(?) :-- Gyli[ende] garrula, gylien[de] garruli, An. Ox. 56, 142, 138. v. gylung. gylt. Add: I. a failure of duty, a sin, crime, an offence :-- Getriówe bediólað gelt (qui) fidelis (est animi) celat (amici) commissum (Prov, 11. 13), Kent. Gl. 362. Gereónedes gyltes concinnati sceleris i. culpe, An. Ox. 2919. Gylte reaiw. Ex. 32, 35. Gylt noxam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 50. Mánfulne gylt probrosum facinus, i. peccatum, An. Ox. 2784. Eówerne gylt þé gé worhtou, þæt wæs þæt cealf peccatum vestrum, quod feceratis, id est vitulum, Deut. 9, 21. Hé heánlíce hámweard oðfleáh . . . þá bæd his fæder þæt þá senatum forgeáfen þæ-acute;m suna þone gylt (pater. . . ignominiam filii deprecatus), Ors. 3, 10; S. 140, 16. Gif æ-acute;nig man óðerne wrége and him hwilcne gilt on secge (accusans eum praevaricationis), Deut. 19, 16. Gif hwilc preóst ágilte . . . hé þone gilt gebéte, Ll. Th. ii. 290, 19. Gyltum gehrodene, Wal. 74. II. a debt :-- Eallne þínne gylt (debitum) ic þé forgeaf, Mt. 18, 32. Borh-hande for geltum vades pro debitis, Kent. Gl. 849. II a. a penalty, payment on account of crime, Cht. Th. 423, 3 (v. Dict. ). III. responsibility for an offence, a (person's) fault, Chr. 1048; P. 173, 11. (v. Dict. ) IV. desert of a penalty; baton gylte without having done anything to deserve one's fate, Chr. 1055; P. 184, 27 (v. Dict. ). V. state of being guilty, criminality, culpability :-- Hé gecnáwan mæg hwæt tæ-acute;lwierðe bið, and suáðeáh . . . forwandaí ðæt hé béte and ðreáge his hiéremenn be ðæs gyltes andefne quae reprehendenda sunt cognoscit, sed tamen . . . digtiis ea increpationibus non emendat, Past. 195, 10. Gif hé þæs wilniaþ þ-bar; him hiora yfel unwrecen sié be þaes gyltes andefne, Bt. 38, 7 ; F. 210, 8. Sceal æ-acute;ghwylc man bétan his wðhdæ-acute;da be his gyltes andefne, Bl. H. 45, 29. v. æ-acute;-, heáfod-gylt. gyltan. Add :-- Be ðám ðe on lytlum ðingum gyltað (delinquuntur), R. Ben. 71, 12. Þ-bar; ic ná gylte (deliuquam) on mínre tungan, R. Ben. 9. 25, 16. Æ-acute;lcum gemete ne sceal árung beón Þæ-acute;re gyltendan geogoðe,
GYLTE -- HABBAN 491
Nap. 17, 3. Dryhten aee gesette gyltendum (delinquenlibas), Ps. Srt. 24, 8. Se abbod carige embe þá gyltendan gebróðru (circa delinquentes fratres), R. Ben. 50, 18. v. ge-gyltan. gylte. v. gilte. gyltend. Add :-- Þá þe nú náne mildheortnesse nabbað wid hyra gyltyndum, Ll. Th. ii. 400, 25. gyltig. Add: culpable, delinquent :-- Gil hit gelimpð for oferflówen hysse metes oððe drinces, he byð gyltig (citlpabilis), Ll. Th. ii. 200, 31. Se bróðor, sé þe giltig ámeldod bið þám abbode þurh óðerne man and nó þurh hine selfne, R. Ben. 71, 13. Gif heora hwilc mid deófles costnunge beswicen for Gode oþþe for worulde gyltig biþ, Lch. iii. 442, 35. Gif cinges geréfena hwylc gyltig biþ wiþ Gode oþþe wiþ men, 444, 6. v. un-gyltig. gylting Add :-- Gyltinge commission, Rtl. 114, 3. v. á-gylting. gyltlíce; adv. Faultily :-- Gyltlíce (culfabiliter) handa tó Dryhtne upp áræ-acute;rð sé þe dæ-acute;da his gebiddende gylplíce geypð, Scint. 35, 3. gylt-ness. v. á-gyltness. gylt-wíte, es; n. Fine for a crime: -- Poenam delicti quae Anglice dicitur giltwíte, C. D. ii. 406, 23. Gyltwíte, vi. 240, 35. gylung,[?] e; f. Garrulity :-- Gy[lung] garrulitas, An. Ox. 56, 141. v. gylian. gýman. v. gíman: gýme-. v. gíme-. gymmian. Substitute: gymian, gymm[i]an to cut, pierce the flesh :-- Gesyrewede [heápas] hí sylfe tó gymmienne armatas catervas (jam jamque strictis mucronibus allernatim) se jugulaturas (i. perfossuras), An. Ox. 3799. v. ge-gymian. gýnan. v gínan: gynan to gain. Dele: gynung. v. ginung: -gýpe. v. -gípe: gypian. v. gipian: gypung. v. gipung. gyr a fir-tree. For Lchdm. iii. 328, col. 1 substitute :-- Gyr abies, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 40. gyr mud. v. gyrn: gyrd a rod. v. gird: gyrd a band, girth, v. forþ, þearm-gyrd : gyrdan. Add; v. for-, in-, un-gyrdan; ofer-gyrd. gyrdel. Add :-- Gyrdel vel ágimmed gerdel clavus vel strophium, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 51. Swyrdes gyrdel baltheus, 58. Gyrdel oððe belt balteum, ii. ii. 51. Gyrdel oððe bréc lumbare, 51, 15. Synd gesealde from þám abbode ealle neádbehéfe þing, þæt is . . . gyrdel (bracile), R. Ben. 92, 3. Þá begyrde he hine mid his gyrdele (cingulo) . . . Sóna swá hé wæs mid þám gyrdele begyrd, Guth. Gr. 148, 7. Hé stód on ðám wætere tó his gyrdle (usque ad lumbos, Bd 5, 12), Hml. Th. ii. 354, 18. Mid gildenum girdle his breóst wæs befangen, Ll. Th. ii. 370, 4. Ðonne þú gyrdel (-er, MS. ) habban wylle, þonne sete þú þíne handa forewearde wiðneoþan þínne nafolan and stríc tó þenum twám hypum, Tech. ii. 119, 21. Hí cuwon heora girdlas, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 9. v. bí-gyrdel. gyrdel-bred. Substitute: A writing-tablet :-- Gyrdelbred pugil/aris, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 75. gyrdel-hring. Substitute: gyrdel-hringe, an; f. A girdle-buckle, clasp for a girdle :-- Gyrdelhringe lingula, legula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 66, 67. v. gyrdels-hringe. gyrdels. Add :-- Gyrdils vel broec ; gyrdils, broec lumbare, Txts. 72, 573. Hyt byð tósliten, swá wæs Abdias gyrdels þæs wítegan (cf. ? com-putruerat lumbare, Jer. 13, 7), Lch. i. 328, 3. Tó gyrdylse ad cingulum, An. Ox. 3767. Hé hét ádelfan seáþ oþ gyrdyls deópne, and bebeád þ-bar; mon þone Godes wer bebyrgde in þám seáðe oþ þone gyrdels, Shrn. 125, 32. Gerdels cingulum, Kent. Gl. 1149. In gyrdelsum in zonis (Mt. lo, 9), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 43. gyrdels-hringe, an; f. A girdle-buckle, clasp for a girdle :-- Gyrdislrhingae, gyrdilshringe legula, Txts. 74, 582. Gyrdilshringe lingula, 75, 1226. v. gyrdel-hringe. gyrian. v. girwan: gyrla. v. girela: gyrman. v. gímran: gyrnan. v. girnan: gyrnes. v. girn-ness: gyrning. v. giming: gyrran. v. girran : gyrretynde. v. girrettan : gyrst stridor. Dele : gyrst stridulus. v. gristan (?): gyrstan. v. gistran. gyru. (?), gen. gyrwe; f. Mud, filth, dung :-- Gyr (gyru?, gor, ?? cf. letamen gor, scear[n]. Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 38), dincge letamen, An. Ox. 4773. Gyrwe fen (the 12th cent. MS. has gurufen) palus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 60, 10. ¶ giving rise to a local name :-- Æt wire múðan and be Tínan þæ-acute;re eá, on ðæ-acute;re stówe þe is gecýged on Gyrwum (in loco, oni uocatur In Gyruum (Yarrow)), Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 677, 12. [Cf. O. Frs. gere, ieie filthy wate r.] v. gor, Gyrwas and next word. gyru; (?) adj. Muddy, marshy :-- On heán hangran middeweardne; ðanon on hwítan beorh. . . ðonon úp on gyran torr, C. D. iii. 412, 9. See preceding word. gyrwan. v. girwan. Gyrwas (-an). Add; The people of the fen district, which contained twelve hundred hides, six hundred in each of its two divisions, v. Norþ-, Súþ-Gyrwas :-- On Gyrwan (Gyrwa, v. l. ) lande in regione Gyrviorum, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 381, 19. On þæ-acute;re stówe þe is genemned Crúland ; þæt mynster is on middan Gyrwan (Girwan, v. l.) fænne (Crowland is called elsewhere 'Monasterium Gyruensis', Chr. P. ii. 37), Guth. Gr. 176, 2. v. gyru. gyse. v. gise: gýsel. v. gísel. gyte. Add: (1) a flood of water, downpour of rain :-- Gyte inun-datio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 63: 45, 63. Swá mycel yðgiung and regnes gyte (inundatio) forþ cóm, Gr. D. 167, 25. (2) a shedding of tears :-- Hwí ne feormast þú mid teára gyte torne synne? cur tua non purgas lacrymis peccata profusis f, Dóm. L. 79. Bóte dón mid teára gytum and mid gebedum, Wlfst. 264, 13. (3) a flux of blood :-- Blódes gytt sanguinis projiuvium, Mk. p. 3, 7. Sum earm wíf wæs geswenct þurh blódes gyte, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 27. (4) effusion, shedding of blood, shed in blood-shed :-- Gyte blódes on sace ofermádigra effiisio sanguinis in rixa superborum, Scint. 83, 7. Þæt hí heora handa fram ðám blódes gyte ne wiðbrúdon, Hml. Th. i. 88, 5 : Nap. 22, 25. Hit getácnað gefeoht and gete (effusionem) blódes, Archiv, cxx. 50, 15. v. blód-, in-, wæter-gyte. gyt-feorm an entertainment where there is pouring of drink, a feast. Cf. ge-beór scipe, brýd-ealu (-oþ) :-- On sumere ðeóde gebyreð winter-feorm, Eástcrfeorm, bénf(e)orm for ripe, gytfeorm for yrðe. Ll. Th. i. 440, 26. gyjþ-rife. v. gib-rife. H há a thole :-- þ-bar; wæs . viii. marc æt há (hamelan, v. l. see hamele in Dict. ), Chr. 1040; P. 160, 3. [Icel. hár a thole. '] v. há-sæ-acute;ta, hán. haal-staan. v. heall-stán. habban. A. For I and IV substitute: I. to have, hold in or with the hand (lit. or fig. ) :-- Hé hafað in hondum heofon and eorðan, Gú. 619. Hine se mæ-acute;g Higeláces hæfde be houda, B. 814. Wit hæfdon swurd nacod on handa, 539. Þá mæ-acute;denu hæfden hí sylfe be handa heom betweónum. Gr. D. 119, 13. Þæt þíne englas þé on hondum habban, Bl. H. 27, 14. I a. of the hand :-- Gif man frigne man æt hæbbendre handa (while the hand still holds the stolen goods) gefó, Ll. Th. i. 42, 15: 198,. 26. Habbendre, 220, 11. II. to have, possess. (1) absolute :-- Æ-acute;lcon þæ-acute;ra þe hæfí man sylð . . . Þám ðe næfð (nafeþ, R. , ne hæfis, L. ) omni habenti dabitur . . . qui non habet, Mt. 25, 29. Sién ðá hæbbendan swelce hié nówiht hæbben, Past. 387, 35. God ne hét ús gewelgian þá hæbbendan, Wlfst. 287, 24. (2) with object, (a) to hold as property, possess material or non-material objects :-- Mín lond þe ic hæbbe and mé God láh, C. D. i. 310, 5. Wealh, gif hé hafæð (hæfð, v. l. ) fíf hýda, Ll. Th. i. 118, 10. Hé hæfde mycele æ-acute;hta, Mt. 19, 22. Þá cýððo þæs crístenan geleáfan þe hí hæfdon, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch. 682, 19. Gif hé wite hwá þæs deádan ierfe hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 136, 5. Æ-acute;lc man þe hors habbe, 232, 20. Þá hálgan þe náht ne gyrndon tó hæbbenne. Bl. H. 53, 25. (b) to hold as something at one's disposal or service, under one's control, v. heofon-hæbbend :-- Þis leóht (this world) wé habbaþ wið nýtenu gemæ-acute;ne, Bl. H. 21, 13. Hámtúnscíre hé hæfde oþ hé ofslóg þone aldormon, Chr. 755; P. 46, 21. Hié him hæfdon siþþan ealle þá anwealdas þe hié ealle æ-acute;r hæfdon, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 24. Him his nefa gesealde Ircanian on onwald tó habbanne eum Hyrcanorum genti praeposuit, l, 12 ; S. 54, 12. ¶ habban and healdan to have and keep :-- Þá his mæ-acute;re word habbað and healdad, Ps. Th. 102, 19. Þá þe Godes ríces geleáfan habbað and healdaþ, Bl. H. 55, 17. Hafa and geheald húsa sélest, . . . waca wið wráðurn, B. 658. Þá word þæs godspelles on his heortan habban and healdan, Bl. H. 557 7. III. denoting various kinds of connexion between subject and object, e. g. kindred, relative position :-- Ic hæbbe (hafo, L. , R. ) fíf gebróþru, Lk. 16, 28. Ic lýt hafo heáfodrnága, B. 2150. Sé ðe brýde hæfð (hæfes. L. , hæfeð, R. ), sé is brýdgurna, Jn. 3, 29. Hæfde hé ágenne bróþor, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 456, 19. Surne þá apostolas hæfdon him gemacan, Hml. A. 14, 34. Búton hé yruenoman hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 290, 10. Búton hé hæbbe manigne man þe him hére, Bt. 29, 1; F. 104, 9: Solil. H. 3, 12. Swá hé hæbbe freónda má, Bl. H. 123, i. Heó cwæð þ-bar; heó hine ne nánne habban (have as husband) wolde, Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 16. Nis mé þearf hearran tó habbanne, Gen. 279. III a. with complement or adverbial extension defining the connexion, cf. VI. (1) the object a person :-- Wé habbað (habbas, L. ) Abraham ús tó fæder patrem habemus Abraham, Mt. 3, 9. Wé habbað ðune god tó fæder unum patrem habemus deum, Jn. 8, 41. Æþelwulf his dohtor hæfde him tó cuéne, Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 27. Þá hæfdon hí him tó wífum, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 64, 30. Hine grame hæfdon tó hæfte, Ps. Th. 104, 15. Hæbbe hé him twégen ceorlas tó gewitnesse, Ll. Th. i. 34, 4. Hæbbe hé him in áde æ-acute;wdan gódne. 42, 8. Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc man hæbbe æt þæ-acute;re syhl .ii. wel gehorsede men, 208, 12. Þ-bar; hí hí tó wífe habbon, Hml. S. 17, 158. (2) the object a thing, (a) a noun or pronoun :-- Nim þ-bar; ic þé tó sillenne habbe, Ap. Th. 12, 2. Hé hæfðe þriddan dæ-acute;l his firde beæftan him. Ors. I. 12 ; S. 52, 32. Theodosius hæfde þone wind mid him, 6, 36; S. 294, 26. Be þám sácerde . . , hwæt hé on him hæbbe, Ll. Th. ii. 128, 19. Hæbbe hé him gemæ-acute;ne þ-bar; wið God, i. 332, 31. Þám þe heora dæ-acute;l getýnedne hæbben, 128, 9. Búton se biscep hié mid him habban wille, Past. 9, 6.
492 HABBAN
Habban mé dæt tó gamene, 249, l : Bl. H. 113, 34. (β) a clause :-- Hæfdon monige unwíse menn him tó worde þ-bar; sió hate næ-acute;re for heora synnum, Ors. 1, 7; S. 40, 7. Þ-bar; he oft and gelóme hæbbe on gemynde þ-bar; mannum is mæ-acute;st þearf oftast tó gemunenne, þ-bar; is þ-bar; hí rihtne geleáfan habban, Ll. Th. i. 326, 10. IV. to have as a part or adjunct, to contain as parts of itself :-- Habbaþ þá hwíla hwæthwugu onlíces, þ-bar; is þ-bar; heora æ-acute;gþer hæfþ ende utrumque spatium definitum est, Bt. 18, 3; F. 66, 9. September hæfð .xxx. daga, Angl. viii. 300, 37, 39. Hæfde cista gehwilc týn hund geteled tíreádigra, Exod. 230. Hé hæfde blæc feax and blácne andwlitan uir nigro capillo, facie macilenta, Bd. 2, 16 ; Sch. 179, 6. Án fíctreów þe leáf hæfde, Mk. ii. 13. Gif se mónð sceal habban .xxx. nihta ealdne mónan, Angl. viii. 300, 33, 35, V. to have as an attribute, a quality, function, right, wrong, &c. (l) of persons :-- Ic hæbbe geweald micel tó gyrwanne gódlecran stól. Gen. 280. Ylde hé hæfð (haefeð, L. , hæfeð, R. ), Jn. 9, 21. Eác wé habbað ðá synne, Ll. Th. i. 196, 7. Manege beóððe hæbbað ðá unðeáwas ealle. . . , Past. 455, 7. Seleucus hæfde seofon and seofontig wintra and Lisimachus hæfde þreó and seofontig wintra Lysimachus annos septuaginta et quatuor natus, Seleucus autem septuaginta et septem, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 17 : Gen. 1117. Ðæt cild hæfde læ-acute;sse þonne brý mónðas þæs þriddan geáres, Shrn. 104, 18. Júdas hæfde onlícnesse (was a type) þæ-acute;ra manna be willaþ Godes cyricean yfelian. Bl. H. 75, 23. Hé ne mehte habban þæs onwaldes noman, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 14. (2) of things :-- Þá word þe geendiað on or habbaþ ðreó getácnunga, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 121, 18. Þá þing þe be mé synt habbað ende the things about me are sure to come to pass, Lk. 22, 37. VI. to have, be affected with, experience, enjoy or suffer :-- Ne ic þæs deáðes hafu sorge on móde, Gú. 1040. Þonne hafað hé mycelne lust, Lch. i. 358, 20. Heó hæfð unrótnysse . . . Gé habbað (habað. L. , habbas, R. ) nú unrótnysse, Jn. 16, 21, 12. Wé habbaþ nédbearfe þ-bar; . . . , Bl. H. 23, 1. Swá fela swá untrumnessa and unclæ-acute;ne gástas hæfdon, Mk. 3, 11. On þám ðingum þe hí won (wana, v. l.) hæfdon, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch. 682, 15. Hæbbe þæs gefeán folca æ-acute;ghwilc, and blessien þeóda laetentur et exutient gentes, Ps. Th. 66, 4. Gif híwan hiora cirican máran þearfe hæbben, Ll. Th. i. 64, 14. Ðæs gefeán habban, B. 2740. VII. with object and dat. infin. expressing what is to be done by the subject, to have as a duty or thing to be done. Cf. II a :-- Ic hæbbe (hafo. L. ) þé tó secgenne sum ðing habeo tibi aliquid dicere, Lk. 7, 40. Ic hæbbe (hafo, L. R. ) þone mete tó etanne þe gé nyton, Jn. 4, 32. Hæfst ðú æceras tó erigenne habes agros ad arandum, Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. Z. 135, 7. Hæfst ðú cild tó læ-acute;renne habes pueros ad docendum, 151, 13. Uton wé geþencean hwylc handleán wé him forþ tó berenne habban, Bl. H. 91, 14. VIII. with dat. infin. to have, be obliged to do something :-- Mage gyt drincan þone calic þe ic tó drincenne hæbbe potestis bibere calicem quem ego bibiturus sum ? Mt. 20, 22. Gif hé hæbbe ealle on fððre tó ágifanne, Ll. Th. i. 140, 9. Hit hæfde (would have) ðonne tó wilnianne sumes gódes, Bt. 24, i; F. 80, 16. IX. to hold, keep, retain. (l) to hold in the same position :-- Hafa lange hwlle þíne hand on. Lch. ii. 32, 22. (2) to keep possession of :-- Ðone onwald mæg wel reccan sé ðe æ-acute;gðer ge bine habban cann ge wiðwinnan quam potentiam bene regit qui et tenere illam noverit et impugnare, Past. 113, 21. (3) to keep in some relation to oneself , have in mind, in keeping, &c. :-- p ic hæbbe feste on gemynde, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 24. Gér éce in móde ic hefde annos eternos in meute habui. Ps. Srt. 76, 6. Regolllcór libban þonne hí æ-acute;r þisan on gewunan hæfdon, Ll. Th. i. 346, 28. Hæbbe æ-acute;lc hláford his hírédmen on his ágenon borge, 282, 9. Þá hwíle be we þ-bar; líf on úrun gewealde habban, Bl. H. 101, 11. Æ-acute;ghwylc þára is wyrlte in gemyndum tó habbanne sunt digna memorie singula, Angl. iv. 140, 22 : 142, 75. (4) to keep a person in some particular place or condition, as guest, prisoner, &c. :-- Þá þe þú æ-acute;r on hæftnéde hæfdest, Bl. H. 85, 23. Hé hí feáwa dagas mid him hæfde eos aliquot diebus secum retinuit, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 601, 9. Hé hæfde (detinuit) þone æ-acute;rendracan hwylcnehugu fyrst in þám mynstre, Gr. D. 39, 23. Hé hæfde æ-acute;nne lícðrowere belocen on ánum clyfan, Hml. S. 3, 480. Se geréfa þe hine hæfde comes qui eum tenebat, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 457, 17. Gif hwá Godes flýman hæbbe on unriht, ágife hine tó rihte . . . Gif hwá ámánsodne oþþe útlahne hæbbe (habeat) and healde, Ll. Th. i. 410, 15-18. Harold þóhte þone kinge þár tó hæbbenne for huntnoðes þingon, Chr. 1065; P. 190, 28. Mid þý hé hwylcehugu tiid mid þone gesíþ hæfd (haefed, v. l.) wæs (tenerelur), Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 458, 13. Fram þám hí beóð hæfde and gehæftnede a quo captivi tenentur, Gr. D. 336, 5. Hí næ-acute;ron onlýsde ah on bendum hié wiéron hæfde, Bl. H. 87, 26. X. to hold or entertain in the mind :-- Hí hæfdon Godes elnunge, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch. 681, 29. Sé þe nú forhogaþ þ hé æ-acute;nig gemynd hæbbe Drihtnes eáþmódnesse, Bl. H. 83, 16. X a. to entertain a feeling towards (tó) an object :-- For þæ-acute;re hatunge þe hé hæfð tó his Scyppende, and for þám andan þe hé hæfð tó þám men propter odium in Creatorem et invidiam in hominem, Angl. vii. 8, 65. Hig habbaþ andan tó hym, Nic. 4, 19. þ-bar; man tó óþrum læ-acute;þþe hæbbe, Bl. H. 63, 36. Hé sceal habban andan tó hira yfele, Past. 75, 13. See cýþþe habban unáer cýþþu; 1. 2 a. XI. to treat, use :-- Ic sende ofer eów geswinc and mettrumnesse . . . þá eów habbað oð deáðes tócyme swíðe hearde, Wlfst. 230, 7. Þ-bar; folc hine hæfde swá yfele swilce hé sumes þinges scyldig wæ-acute;re, and ealle men hine fram stówe tó stówe brúdon and tó wundre tawedcn, Hml. S. 23, 652. For hwig þ-bar;; folc þone Hæ-acute;lend swá yfele hæfde. Nic. 4, 18. XII. to hold in some specified estimation, to esteem or account as, consider as. (l) with gen. :-- Sum munuc, sé wæs hæfd and wéned fram mannum mycelre árfæstnesse, and hé wæs gesewen gódra þeáwa quidam monachtis magnae aestimationis habebatur, bonis quippe cernebatur moribus, Gr. D. 326, 24. (2) with prep, (a) habban for to consider or regard as :-- Eall þeódscipe hine heafde for fullne cyning, Chr. 1013 ; P. 144, 6. Heó hyt for Crýstes andwlytan æ-acute;fre hæfde, Hml. A. 187, 180. Hig hæfdon hyne for æ-acute;nne wítegan they counted him as a prophet, Mt. 14, 5: Ors. l, 6; S. 36, 20: Met. 26, 44. Þ-bar; him þá geþflhte swelc þæt mæ-acute;ste wæl swelc hié oft æ-acute;r for nóht hæfdon. Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 15. Hié wilniað ðæt hié mon hæbbe for ðá betstan and for dá hálgestan, Past. 135, 20. Ne magon wé . . . hátan oððe habban deádne mon for cwucene, Bt. 36, 6 ; F. 182, 19. Is þæs folces hlísa æ-acute;lcum men for náuht tó habbenne, 30, l ; F. 108, 17. (b) habban on to hold in honour, esteem, &c. :-- Þá hæ-acute;þenan selfe hæfdon his wundor on þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;stan áre, Shrn. 119, 33. Þone Eástordæg on weorðunge habban, Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 685, 6. Is seó stów on micelre árwurðnesse hæfd (hæfed, v. l.), Bd. 3, 2 ; Sch. 194, 3. XIII. to carry on some proceeding, have dealings, engage in as principal, have or hold a meeting, council, suit, &c. :-- Þá tihtbysian men þe mid þám geréfan sace habbað, Ll. Th. i. 294, 7. Hæfde se cyng his hired set Gieáweceastre, Chr. 1094 ; P. 228, 30. Hæfde se cyng mycel geþeaht, 1085 ; P. 216, 15. Hæfde Eádwerd cing witenagemót, 1050; P. 171, 36. Þe arceb and gehádode men hæfden sinoit þreó dagas, 1085; P. 216, 12. Æ-acute;lc geréfa hæbbe gemót, Ll. Th. i. 164, 20. Þ-bar; man habbe gemót on æ-acute;lcum wæ-acute;pentake, 294, 2. Cwæð þ-bar; hé wolde mid his ealdormonnum and mid his wytum gesprec and geþeaht habban cum principibus et consiliariis suis sese de hoc conlaturum esse dicebat, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 163, 23. Gif hwilc wið úre bige habban wille, oþþe wé wið heora, Ll. Th. i. 156, 3. Hé wolde his hæ-acute;bengild habban he would have his idolatrous worship, Hml. S. 28, 26. Ðás wísan hé ealle on him hæbbende wæs, 23 b, 32. XIV. to declare, maintain, express the conditions of a case :-- Ðæ-acute;s [s]préce næ-acute;nig mon on næ-acute;nge óðre halfe oncærrende sié nymne suæ-acute; þis gewrit hafað (except as this writing lays down the conditions), Txts. 442, 17. XIV a. willan habban to maintain as a fact that a thing is so and so:-- Þá læ-acute;wedan willað habban þone mónan be þám ðe hí hine geseóð (the unlearned will have it that the moon is as they see if), and þá gelæ-acute;redan hine healdað be þisum foresæ-acute;dan gesceáde, Lch. iii. 266, 10. , XV. to possess by taking or receiving, to have, get, take. (l) of persons (a) without idea of compulsion :-- Hwanon hæfst (hæfis, L. ) þú lífes wæter?, Jn. 4, 11. Sé hæfð ðone weorðscipe. sé ðe æ-acute;r geðyldelíce ðá scande forbær, Past. 227, 4. Ymb .xxii. wiñt þæs þe hé ríce hæfde, Chr. 874; P. 72, 26. Hafa þé wunden gold, Gen. 2128. Hwæt gódes dó ic þ-bar; ic éce líf hæbbe?, Mt. 19, 16. Hæbbe hé him þ-bar; deáde (cf. þæt þæ-acute;r deád byð, byð his (ipsius erif), Ex. 21, 34), Ll. Th. i. 50, 8, 13 : 436, 13. Sæ-acute;dere gebyreð þ-bar; hé hæbbe æ-acute;lces cynnes æ-acute;nne leáp fulne, 438, 9, 18, 22. Æ-acute;lc friðmanna frið hæbbe, 286, 5. Swælc monn se ðæt mín lond hebbe whoever gets my land, C. D. i. 311, I. Þ-bar; wé habban heora ealra fultum, Ll. Th. i. 284, 15. Bið hire ræ-acute;d þ-bar; frýnd þá forword habban, 256, 2. Gif leornere geþuge þ-bar; hé had hsefde (got ordained), 192, 12, Ðonne þú antiphonariam habban wille, þonne wege þú þíne swíþran hand, Tech. ii. 119, 3 (and often). Earmon þæt wé Godes miltse habban móton, Wlfst. 180, 21. Swá hwelce dæge swá hié hit habban wolden, Chr. 874; P. 72, 32. (a α) to get in marriage :-- Lisimahhus his sweostor hæfde cujus sororem Lysimachus in matrimonio habuerat, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 17. Sé wæs lúþyttan fæder þe Æþelwulf cyning hæfde (hæfde tó cwéne, v. l.), Chr. 885; P. 80, 2. (a β) of parents, to have a child :-- Hæbbe heó cild, næbbe heó, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 7-Be ðon ðe ryhtgesamhíwan beam hæbben. Gif ceorl and his wíf bearn hæbben gemæ-acute;ne, Ll. Th. i. 126, 1-3: 254, 15. Gif Maria unbeweddod wæ-acute;re and cild hæfde. Hml. Th. i. 196, 11. (a γ) to have granted what has been forfeit :-- Gif hwá sié deáðes scyldig, and hé cirican geierne, hæbbe his feorh, Ll. Th. i. 104, 14. (a δ) ende habban to come to an end, cease to exist :-- Hé standan ne mæg ac hæfð ende, Mk. 3, 26. (b) with idea of compulsion, to get as a result of conflict, pressure, &c. :-- Emilianus ofslóg Gallus and hæfde him þone anweald, Ors. 6, 23 ; S. 274a 14. Þá Seaxan hæfdun sige, Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 29 : 909; P. 95, 30. Hí woldon hine besyrewian æt his lífe and habban syþðan his ríce, 1002; P. 13S. 4. Pá hié angeáten þ-bar; hé ungemetlic gafol wid þæ-acute;m friþe habban wolde cum intolerabiles conditiones pacis audissent, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 25. (c) where the source from which the object comes is given :-- Hwæt hæfð hé æt þám hlísan. Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 11. Gif cniht wæ-acute;pn bréde, gilde se hláford án pund, and hæbbe se hláford æt þ-bar; hé mæge, and him eal gildscipe gefylste þ-bar; hé his feoh of hæbbe, Cht. Th. 612, 23-28. Gé woldon habban méde æt fræmdra monna cwiddunge, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 24. Swilce getrýwða swá se cyng æt him habban wolde, Chr. 1093 ; P. 228, 22. (2) of things, (a) to get some condition fixed :-- Þ-bar; gehwilc spræ-acute;c hæbbe ándagan let a term be appointed to each
HACA -- HÁD 493
suit, Ll. Th. i. 158, 7. XV a. to take as guardian :-- Gif se ceorl (ere forð, hæbbe sió módor hire beam and féde if the husband die, let the mother take tie chile! and bring it up, Ll. Th. i. 126, 4. XVI. to cause to move. (1) to cause to go, take or bring with one :-- Hí hundon hine, and reówan tó scipe, and dydon hine þæ-acute;ron, . . . Urnon þá west. . . and haefdon hine mid heom (wendon þá þanon mid him, v. l. ). Chr. 1046 ; P. 169, 11. Cómon ðé drýmen, and hæfdon him mid twégen ormæ-acute;te dracan, Hml. Th. ii. 474, 5. Gif gesiðcund man fare, þonne mót hé habban his geréfan mid him and his smið, Ll. Th. i. 144, 2. (2) to get to or from a place, bring, take :-- Hát twelf weras nyman twelf stánas. . . and habban forð mid eów tó eówre wícstówe . . . þá twelf weras . . . námon twelf stánas. . . . hæfdon forð mid him tó hira fyrdwícum praecipe eis ut tollant duodecim lapides . . . portaverunt duodecim lapides usque ad locum in quo castrametati suat, Jos. 4, 3-8. Þ-bar; treow hí hæbben æ-acute;r .xxx. nihta of þám lande, Ll. Th. i. 70, ll. Hé wolde gefeccan þá lytlan and gebringan up tó his ríce. Hwæt synd ðá lytlan ðe hé wolde habban úp tó his ríce ?, Hml. Th. i. 138, 6 : Bt. 41, 5; F. 254, 15: Met. 31, 20. (2 a) to get to take part in action :-- Seó swuster hí wolde habban tó hire bysegan. Hml. Th. ii. 440, 20. (3) to put, place :-- Hé hefde his swíðran hand ofer Ephraimes heáfod extendens manum dexteram posuit super caput Ephraim, Gen. 48, 14. Ðá hét ic eald hrægl tóslítan and habban wið þæ-acute;m fýre jussi scissas tusta opponere ignibus, Nar. 23, 30. XVII. with object and complement. (1) adj. complement, to get something into a specified condition :-- Þonne magon wé ús God mildne habban then can we gee God gracious to us, Bl. H. 107, 17. Eall þás þing þæ-acute;re þeóde Ongelcynnes gedafenað cúð habban yuae omnia Anglorum genii oportet haberi comperta, Bd. i. 27 ; Sch. 76, 22. (2) with past ptcpl. complement, to get something done, cause to be done :-- Þé hie tó ðæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;re cómon mid heora firde, þá hæfden hié hiera clúsan belocene when they came to the boundary with their army they had the pass closed; Athenienses angustias occupavere, Ors. 3, 7; S. 112, 35. XVIII. to allow to be :-- His gingran dohtor hé nolde búton hæftniéde habban parvulas filias crudeli captivitate retinebat, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 19. B. habban; II, IV, V. Add; I. with gen. :-- Gyf hé þæ-acute;re ylde andðæs andgytes hæfð þset hé hit understandan mæg. Wlfst. 32, 8. Gif hé þæ-acute;ra freónda hæfil þe þ-bar; dón durron. Ll. Th. i. 290, 14. Gif hé mægnes hæbbe þ-bar; hé his gefán beríde, 90, 4. Gif hé þæs mægenes ne hæbbe þ-bar; hé hine inne besitte, II. Gif mon hæbbe healfe (healfes, v. l.), 122, 10: 144, Hwæ-acute;r hié landes hæfden þæt hié mehten an gewícian, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 9. Wé beót hæbbende ðæs ðe wé æ-acute;r hopedon. Hml. Th. i. 250, 34. II. as an auxiliary. (1) present forms making a perfect tense, (a) with inflected participle :-- Ic hæbbe ðé nú tódæg gesetne ofer ðióda conslilui te hodie super genles, Past. 441, 31. Hiá hebfað ðás wísan ðus fundene, C. D. i. 296, 5. Þám þe hiora dæ-acute;l getýnedne hæbben, Ll. i. 128, 9. (b) with uninflected participle (or uncertain) :-- Ðis. . . ðet ic beboden hebbe, C. D. i. 300, 4. Heregýð hafað ðás wísan binemned, 312, 3. Þonne þú hig gefangen hæbbe apprehensis, Gen. 44, 4. Gif hæbben sume getýned hiora dæ-acute;l, Ll. Th. i. 128, 6. Æ-acute;r æ-acute;lc man hæbbe áne ríde geriden, 232, 19. l a curious use of the negative participle occurring in the following :-- Ðá de ungefandod habbað flæ-acute;sclicra scylda peccata carnis ignorantes, Past. 407, 19: 409, 22. Gehiéren ðá ðe ungefandod habbað ðára flæ-acute;sclicana scylda audiant peccatorum carnis ignari, 16. (2) past forms making a pluperfect tense :-- Hig hæfdon sumne dæ-acute;l weges gefaren processerant paululum, Gen. 44, 4. (2 a) where the participle has to be supplied from the context :-- Gelæ-acute;dde Theodosius eft fird wið him twæ-acute;m tó þæ-acute;re ilcan clúsan þe hé æ-acute;r hæfde (had [led an army] ) wið Maximus, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 17. hand-, land-, mis-, yfel-hæbbende; for-hæfed. haca. 'For Gl. Mett. 658 substitute :-- Haca (ha&e-sub;ca, 87, 1559) pessul, Txts. 88, 803, and add: Perhaps the word occurs in the following :-- On hacapenn foreweard . . . on hacapenn foreweardne, C. D. iii. 412, 2, 14, An hacan penne, v. 238, 30. On hacan pundfold, of hacan pundfalde (haccan is the form in the MS. printed C. D. B. iii. 395, 18), vi. 41, 24. Here there might be reference to the enclosures being bolted, or to their construction with hurdles, cf. hæc, and see hake in N. E. D. [O. L. Ger. haco uncus.] hacce (?). v. tyrf-hacce. haccian. Add; v. á-haccian; hæccan. hacele. Add: hacole(-ule), hæcile :-- Haecilae, hecæle, haecile paludamentum, genus vestimenti bellici, Txts. 88, 740. Haecilae, hecile, haecile lacerna, 72, 572. Hacele, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 65 : capsula, 16, 68: ependiten, 32, 49: subucula, 87, 54: An. Ox. 5316. Hacole colomaia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 31: burrus (birrus? v. birrus unsméðe hrægel. i. 40, 25) panno, 126, 78. Hacule calamuca, 127, 74. Albanus eóde út mid ðæs preóstes hakelan (cf. S&e-tilde;s Albanus gegyrede hine þæs preóstes munucgegyrelan (caracalla), Bd. l, 7 . Sch. 20, 24), Hml. S. 19, 36. Hé læ-acute;t þá hacelan (cf. wæ-acute;fels pallium, 2) tó þæm þe hine tunecan benæ-acute;mde, R. Ben. 38, 5. Gyf þú msessan hacelan habban wille, Tech. ii. 119, 25. Hacelan mantilla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 29. v. msesse-, ofer-hacele. [O. L. Ger. hacul casula; hekila lucena.] hacine. v. hæcine. hacod. Add: næced (-id), hecid. The word translates both lucius and mugil :-- Haecid lucius, Txts. 74, 587. Haecid, hecid, haeced mugil, 78, 660. Hacod, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 81. Lucius hacud, mugil idem (cf. mugilis vel mugil mæ-acute;cefisc, 77, 61: cf. too names in other languages, Icel. gedda (cf. gaddr a spike), Fr. brochet (cf. broche a spit) ), i. 65, 73. [O. L. Ger. hacud, hakith lucius.] hád. Add: I. person ; persona. (1) a character in a drama or the like :-- Þonne se sceop in gebtingð óðre hádas þe wið hine wurdlion, swylce hig him andswarion, Angl. viii. 330, 43. (l a) (one's own) person :-- Swylce ágenum háde &l-bar; naman ceu propria persona. An. Ox. 2329. (2) an individual :-- Þ-bar; æ-acute;num untrumum háde wæs forgyfen quod uni personae infirmanti conceditur, Bd. i. 27 ; Sch. 83, 10. Swýðe yfelice mæn and þyses woroldlican lífes hádas viles et saeculares vitae personae, Gr. D. 232, 5 : Gú. 2. Ðá hádas ðæ-acute;re hálgan endebyrdnesse personae sacrorum ordinum, Past. 135, 13. (3) the living body of a human being :-- Ic hæbbe mé on hrycg þset æ-acute;r hádas wreáh foldbúendra flæ-acute;sc and gæ-acute;stas, Rä. 2, 12. (4) of a mode of divine being, person of the Trinity :-- Hé wæs on ánum háde twégra gecynda, Bl. H. 33, 33. Án ælmihtig God is on þrým hádum æ-acute;fre wunigende, Hml, S. 16, l. (5) as a grammatical term :-- Uerbum ys word, án ðæ-acute;l ledenspræ-acute;ce mid tíde and háde bútan case . . . him gelimpð . . . persona hád, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 119, 8-16. Manega word synd þe ne magon habban þá twégen forman hádas, ac habbað þone þriddan, 128, 15. (6) in the phrase' to accept or respect the person of any one' = to show partiality :-- Ne onfóh ðú næ-acute;nigne hád on dóme (non accipies personam, Deut. 16, 19), Ll. Lbmn. 476, 21. II. sex :-- Hádes sexus, An. Ox. 3890. Háde sexu, 2326. Swá hé næ-acute;fre þone hád (wæ-acute;pnedhád, v. l. ) on hu líchaman næfde ac si sexum non haberet in corpore, Gr. D. 26, 30. III. condition. (1) in respect to mode of life, of profession, &c. :-- Hine missenlices hádes (of different condition, i. e. laity and clergy) men sóhton, æ-acute;gðer þára ge ealdormen ge bisceopas, Guth. 66, 4. Æ-acute;lces hádes men . . . húruþinga Godes þeówas, Ll. Th. i. 304, 24. Betre him wæ-acute;re ðæt hé on læ-acute;ssan háde (as a layman) his líf geendode, Past. 31, 25. Swá bið on ðisse menniscan gecynde manige on beteran háde wyrsan and on wyrsan háde beteran; swá ðætte oft on læ-acute;wedum háde . . . man oferðíhð ðone munuchád, 411, 32-36. (1 a) of the ecclesiastical profession :-- Hé wæs underfange of þám (þæs ?) hádes mannum þe him ealra uneáðest was, þ-bar; was clerican. Chr. 995 ; P. 128, 19. Settan þas ylcan hádes menn (i. e. they were to be regular, not secular, clergy) . . . þa hé sylf wes, and eác þ-bar; æ-acute;lc óþer &b-tilde; sceolde beón munechádes mann, 40. Sume him þæs hádes hlísan willað wegan on wordum and þá weorc ne dóð, Gú. 31. Se þe þ-bar; nelle þ-bar; his háde gebyrige, Ll. Th. i. 306, 22 : 346, 24: 244, 11: Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 31. (l b) phrases expressing the receiving, conferring, or holding of holy orders :-- Ðone noman and ðá endebyrdnesse ðæs hálgan hádes underfón nomen vel ordinem sanctitatis habere, Past. 31, H. Tó hálgum háde becuman ad sanctitatis speciem deduci, 23. Æfter hálgum háde after taking holy orders; post sanctitatis habitum, Past. 133, 25. þone æ-acute;fæstan hÁd underfón habitum religionis accipere, Bd. 4, 11 ; Sch. 404, 20. Hád underfón, Hml. Th. ii. 48, 31. Hád onfón, Mt. L. 10, 8 note. Gif leornere wæ-acute;re þ-bar; þurh láre geþunge þ-bar; hé hád hæfde and þénode Críste, Ll. Th. i. 192, 13. Hé nolde þ-bar; æ-acute;nigóðer man sceolde hire hád on sættan he would not have her take the veil from any one else, Hml. S. 31, 584. (l c) the persons in holy orders :-- Hwæt getácniað ðá stánas ðæs hálgan húses búton ðone hád ðæ-acute;re hálgan endebyrdnesse quid sanctuarii lapidibus nisi sacrorum ordinum personae signantur ? Past. 133, 13. (2) in respect to natural relations :-- Heó (Eve) bæd meotod miltse þurh Marian hád (as Mary was her daughter and Christ's mother): Þú fram mínre dohtor, Drihten, onwóce. Sat. 438. (2 a) defined by a genitive giving the class to which an object belongs :-- Se manna wæs Críste leófast on weres háde, Ap. 27. Ðines wuduwan hádes, Past. 207, 12. Heó wæs wunigende on wudewan háde, Hml. Th. i. 146, 32. Þurh fæ-acute;mnan had, Sat. 495. Þurh briddes hád, Ph. 372. In cildes hád cenned, El. 336 : 776. (2 b) by an adj. :-- Þurh horscne hád, Cri. 49. Þurh clæ-acute;nne hád, 444. Þurh leóhtne hád. Ll. 1246. IV. an order of beings or things, a kind, race :-- Swá þæt æ-acute;nig ne wát eorðbúendra . . . ne þset æ-acute;nig ne wát engla hádes, Hy. 3, 34. Wuldres áras. . . þára on háde sint syx genemned, EI. 740. Þú fremest eorðwelan þurh monigne hád, Az. 98. Hlæ-acute;fdige wuldorweorudes and worldcundra háda and helwara, Cri. 286. Gerceafte under heofonum hádas cennað micle and mæ-acute;te, Gú. 23, V. an order in a society, a rank, degree, an office :-- Men æ-acute;lces hádes, heáne and ríce men of every degree, high and low, Guth. 66, 6. Swá man bið mihtigra oþþe máran hádes, Ll. Th. i. 398, 20. Ðæ-acute;m ðe læ-acute;ssan hádes bióð, Past. 411, 23. Ðá ðe mon tó hiéran háde dón wille, 7, 15. Onwent sió geearnung ðone hád and dá geðyncja, Past. 411, 25. Se engel hafað yldran hád, Cri.1669: Reim. 15. V a. in an ecclesiastical sense :-- Seofon stapas sindon . . . hálegra háda . . . Sé ðe Godes þeówum gederige. . . gebéte hit be þám þe seó dæ-acute;d sý and be þám ðe se hád sý, Ll. Th. ii. 240, 1-8. Gif hwá gehádodne man bende . . . béte . . . be hádes mæ-acute;ðe, i. 400, 23 : 404, 16. Gif mæssepreóst manslaga wurð . . . þonne þolige hé æ-acute;gðres ge hádes ge eardes, 546, 5 : 400, 15. Þá Zacharias his sácerdes hádes (sácerdhádes,
494 -HAD -- HÆCINE
v. l. ) breác cum sacerdotio fungeretur. Lk. l, 8. Gif þú bæt wást þæt ic unrihtlíce bisceopháde onfénge, ic lustlíce fram þæ-acute;re þénunge gewíte, for þon ic mé sylfne næ-acute;fre þæs hádes wurdne ne dyde (libenter ab officio discedo, nunquam me hoc esse dignum arbitrator), Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 346, 24 Mæ-acute;ðe on háde gecnáwan to recognize distinctions in rank, Ll. Th. i. 362, 4: ii. 294, 5. Ne genéð þú (a priest) næ-acute;fre þ-bar; þú gá tó þám hálgan híde (cf. ne geneálæ-acute;c ðú Godes ðénungum, Hml. Th. ii. 170, 5), oððe máran underfó þonne þú nú hæfst; sóðlíce on swá hwilcum dæge swá þí geþrístlæ-acute;cst þ-bar; þú underféhst þone hálgan sácerdhád, sóna þú bist eft mid deófles anweald gehæftned ad sacrum ordinem nunquam accedere praesumas; quacumque die sacrum ordinem temerare praesumseris, statim juri diaboli iterum mancipaberis, Gr. D. 135, 9-16. Under Móyses æ-acute;móste se bisceop habban wíf . . . þ-bar; se sunu sceolde fón tó þám háde æfter his fæder geendunge, Hml. S. 10, 220: Past. 27, 22. Se preóst . . , háligne hád underféng (cf. geeóde tó þám hálgan sácerdháde ad sacrum ordinem accessit, Gr. D. 135, 31), Hml. Th. ii. 170, 10. Gif preóst út of scíre hád begite . . . and diácon . . . þolian his hádes búton scíre biscop heom hádes geunne, Ll. Th. ii. 292, 13-15. Mín fulwiht and mín[n]e hád . . . ic swíðe unmeodomlíce gehealdan hsebbe, Angl. xi. 99, 57. Ðone micclan hád (the office of pope), Hml. Th. ii. 122, 27. V b. in a personal sense, those belonging to an order or rank :-- Cwæð æ-acute;lc hád ciricean þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gðe ánmódlíce (cf. cum consilio omnium ecclesiasticorum graduum, C. D. i. 45, 12), Ll. Th. i. 36, 10. Ðá godcundan hádas giorne wæ-acute;ron ymb láre, Past. 3, 9. Wæ-acute;ran heáfodstedas and heálice hádas (i. e. cyning, arcebiscop, æðeling, leódbiscop, ealdorman, 11, 10, 11, 14) micelre mæ-acute;ðe wyrðe. Ll. Th. i. 330, 6. Þá hálgan hádas þe Godes folc læ-acute;ran scylan, 244, 9. De reverentia sacerdotibus praestanda. Eallum crístenum mannum gebyrað þ-bar; hig , . . hádas. . . æ-acute;fre griðian and frinan, and þ-bar; hí háda gehwylcne weorðian be mæ-acute;ðe, 360, 25-28 : 336, 1: 334, 33- v. ciric-, heáh-hád, and next word. -hád. Add; I. with nouns. (l) marling condition of life, weorold-hád. cf. hád. III. 1. (2) with nouns of persons, (a) marking natural condition, cild -, cniht-. fæ-acute;mn-, hægsteald-, mægden-, mægþ-, man-, wer-, wíf- hád. cf. III. 2 a. (b) marking office, rank, apostol-, bisceop-, mæsse-preóst-, martyr-, munuc-, pápan-, preóst-, sácerd-hád. cf. hád ; V. V a. (3) with abstract nouns (a) of condition, fulwiht-, geoguþ-, mæ-acute;gb-hád. (b) of action, camp-, níd-had. II. with adjs. , cyne-, untrum-, wæ-acute;pned-hád -háda. v. efen-, ge-háda. hád-árung, e ; f. Respect of persons (v. had ; I b), partiality in judgement :-- Dómas sceolon been bútan æ-acute;lcere hádárunge: þ-bar; ys þ-bar; hé ne murne náðer ne rýcum ne heánum, ne leófum ne láðum folcriht tó recceanne, Ll. Lbmn. 474, 18. hád-bót. Add :-- Sé ðe Godes þeówum gederige seofonfealdre bóte gebéte hit be þám be seó dæ-acute;d sý and be þám ðe se hád sý . . . Tó hád-bðte, gif líflyre wurþe . . . þone forman stæpe béte man mid áne punde, and mid gódre bóte þingige georne, Ll. Th. ii. 240, 6-13 : 14. Tó hád-bðte, gif fulbryce (plena infractio, 549, § 5) wyrðe, 20: 23. Hádbót . . . án dsél þám biscope, óðer þám wíbedde, and þridde þám geférscipe, 242, 17. hád-breca. Substitute: One who commits hád-bryce (q. v. ), who injures a person in holy orders :-- Hádbrecan (the old Latin versions render this by 'sacrorum ordinum contemptores', 'ordinum uiolatores', 'ordinis in-fractores'), Ll. Th. i. 380, 2. Hér syndan . . . hádbrecan, Wlfst. 165, 31. hád-bryce. Dele ' a violation of holy orders'. In 1. 4 after mæ-acute;ðe add, swá be were swá be wíte swá be lahslite swá be ealre are (secundum omnia qu&e-hook; habet malefactor. This is the rendering in the 'Instituta Cnuti', which gives the first clause of the law thus: Qnicnmque uiolauerit ordinem, sicut est aut monachum aut presbyterum aut aliquem ordinatum uerberauerit aut aliquid huiusmodi fecerit). For Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 148 substitute :-- Þurh hádbrycas, Wlfst. 164, 4: 130, 4. v. hád-bót. hádelíce. Substitute: In respect to person :-- God . . . án myhtylíce and þrylic hádelice Deus . . . unus potentialiter, trinusque personaliter, Hy. S. 29, 13. v. hád; 1. 4. haderung. v. hád-árung : hád-griþ. Add: See hád; V b. hádian. Substitute: To ordain, v. hád; III. 1 a. l b; V a. (1) absolute :-- Sende hé hine tó hádianne (hádigenne, v. l.) misit eum ordinandum. Bd. 3, 28; Sch. 323, 16. (2) with acc. of person :-- Gif ðú cwest nú : ' Hwá læ-acute;rde ðé ?', þonne cweðe ic, ' Dúnstán'. ' Hwá hádode ðe?' 'Hé mé hádode', Ælfc. Gr. Z. 8, 15. Ne hádige man æ-acute;fre tó hrædlíce, Ll. Th. i. 416, 15. (3) with acc. of person and order to which :-- Hé gedyde þ-bar; hine man hádode tó mæssepreóste eum presbyterum fecit ordinari, Gr. D. 225, 23. Hé lét hig hádian tó bisceopum. Chr. 1053; P. 184, 11. Þæt hé hine hádian sceolde tó &b-bar; intó Lundene, 1048; P. 172, 17. Hét se pápa hine hádigean (gehálgian, v. l.) tó bysceope iussu pontificis in episcopatus consecratus est gradum, Bd. 3, 7; Sch. 212, 10. (4) with acc. of person and complementary acc. of office, to ordain a person bishop, &c. :-- Hér mon hádode Byrnstán bisceop tó Wintanceastre, Chr. 931; P. 106, I. (5) with acc. of office :-- Ðá apostolas hæfdon him mid fela leorningchidta, of þám hí hádodon mæsse-preóstas and diáconas, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 25. Hé aldorlicnesse onféng þ-bar; hé bisceopas hádian (hádigan, v. l.) móste data sibi ordinandi episcopos auctorilate, Bd. 2, 8 ; Sch. 141, 18. Se bisceop bitf gesett tó hádigenne preóstas, Ll. Th. ii. 348, 26 : 378, 22. v. be-, ge-, on-, un-hádian. hádod. Add: -- Gif gehádod (hádod, v. l.) man hine forwyrce. Ll. Th. i. 400, 27. v. ge-, un-hádod. hád-swæ-acute;pa, hád-swápe. For these two substitute: hád-swæ-acute;pe, -swápe, an; f. A woman who attended to the necessary arrangements for a wedding on the part of the bride, a bridesmaid :-- Hádswæ-acute;pe (-a, MS. ; but cf. mínra for mínre, 20) pronuba; ipsa est et paranimpha, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 29. Brydlofta sponsalia, wógere procus, brydiguma sponsus, hádswápe pronuba, brýd sponsa, hádswápe paranymphus, 50, 35-40. Dryhtmon paranimphus, hádswæ-acute;pe pronuba, brýdguma sponsus, bryd sponsa, brýdbúr thalamus, iémung nuptiae, 288, 79-85. Cf. heorþ-swæ-acute;pe. hádung. Add :-- Be ðæs abbodes hádunge. On abbodes hádunge . . . de ordinando abbati. In abbatis ordinatione . . . , R. Ben. 117, 15. Heó wearð þá gefullod and hádunga underféng (took the veil). . . and manega óðre mæ-acute;denu wurdon Críste gehálgode, Hml. S. 7, 284. Hine man hádode tó mæssepreóste. Þá sóna æfter his hádunga (ordinatione), Gr. D. 225, 23. v. bisceop-, un-hádung. hádung-dæg, es; m. The anniversary of a person's ordination :-- Þá gelamp hit embe geáres ryne þ-bar; hit wæs þæs abbodes hádingdæg. Þá sende ánne brððor tó Pafnuntie and laþode hine tó þæ-acute;re symbelnesse, Hml. S. 33, 59. Hádungdæg, 91. hæb. v. hæf. hæbbed-ness (hæbbend- ? v. hæbbend-lic), e ; f. Continence (?), restraint :-- Þ-bar; wé ne gefremmon gylta æ-acute;nigne, ac þ-bar; þonne se dæg gewít sýn wé clæ-acute;ne þurh líchaman úres hæbbednysse, Angl. viii. 320, 3. v. hæfed-ness. hæbbend. v. for-, heofon-hæbbend. hæbbend-lic. Add: That may be held. Cf. habban ; I. hæbbenga. Substitute : hæbbung, e ; f. Holding, constraint :-- Hæbbenga conibentia (simulata matrimonii cohibentia, invitus annulo subarratam sortitur virgunculam, Aid, 49, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 67 : 18, 40. hæbbere. v. sulh-hæbbere; habban ; I. hæc. Substitute for all but the bracket: hæc[c], e ; /. and hæc[c], hæcce, es; m. A hatch, heck, [hatch a gate or wicket; a flood-gate or sluice; a contrivance for trapping salmon: heck a grating or frame of parallel bars . . . used to catch fish at a weir, N. E. D.] In the following instances it is not easy to determine which of the meanings just given should be assigned in each case. In stánweges hæc the word seems to mean a gate; in the compound forms æt hacceburnan, C. D. iii. 292, 21: v. 136, 12 : on haccaburnen, 21: of haccebroce, 13 : vi. 70, 13: on hæccebróc, 21, one of the other meanings seems appropriate. Cf. too, hæcceleás díc, vi. 17, 20; but see (?) hæcce. I. fem, or uncertain :-- Ðis synd ðá landgemæ-acute;ra intó Passefelde. Ðæt is, æ-acute;rest of ðáre ealden hæcce æt freoðene felde . . . eft intó ðæ-acute;re ealdan hæcce . . . tó ðáre wudehæcche; of ðæ-acute;re hæcce . . . wið æffan hecce. . . æt werdhæcce; of werdhacce. . . meó stánweges hacce; of stánweges hacce: In Angrices burne tó ealder-mannes hæcce, tó ðæ-acute;r cynges hæcce ; of ðæ-acute;r cynges hæcce. . . tó Ælsyges hæcce . . . of cerlen hacce -- tó cerlen hacce, C. D. iv. 157, 4-158, 14. Forð tó bindhæcce ; fram bindhæcce tó tudanhæcce; fram tudanhæcce tó giddincgforda, iii. 275, 6. Innan þone reádan weg ; ollung þæs reádan weges; þ-bar; innan þá hecce; ollung þá hecce; þ-bar; innan þá hecce firn igeán þæ-acute;re cyrcan. Swt. Rdr. 11. 203, 10. II. masc. :-- Swá west ðæt hit cymð tó ðan hæcce be súðan Cranrnere, C. D. iii. 399, 22. Capturam in arnne Derentan constructarn, quae usitato æt Ginan hecce nuncupatur uocabulo, 199, 8. Of ðám hæcce . . . eft innon ðane hæcc, vi. 171, 5-8. Ðæne hæcce, 76, 29. Andlang weges tó ðan hæcce, 234, 23. Of þæ-acute;re díc on þone burnan ; of þám burnan on þone hæc; of þám hæcce on eobban slæd, C. D. B. iii. 63, 33. v. hæc-geat, hæc-wer; hæcce; hec[c]. -hæc[c]. v. ge-hæc : -hæcca. v. ge-hæcca: hæccan to hack. v. of-hæccan ; haccian. hæcce a crosier, l. hæcc, and in line 2 for dære l. þæ-acute;re. hæcce, an ; f. A fence of rails (?) :-- Andlang hæccan (heccan, v. l. ), 3. D. B. iii. 147, 25. [Cf. (?) On haccan bróc; andlang haccan bróces, 3. D. v. 298, 4. v. hæc.] [Cf. Du. hek a fence, rail: Ger. necke i hedge.] v. haca. hæccel. v. mearh-hæccel. hæcce-leás; adj. Without a hatch (hæc[c], q. v.)?, without a fence hæcce. q. v.)? :-- On hæcceleás díc; ðonne andlang dæ-acute;re díc, C. D. vi. 70, 20. hæcewol. l. cæce-pol a catch-pole, tax-gatherer :-- Kæcepol (printed . æcewol, but see Angl. viii. 449) exactor, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 44. [Matheus wes cachepol, O. E. Hml. i. 97, 30.] hæc-geat, es; n. A hatch-gate (hatch-gate a wicket; a floodgate, N. E. D. : a gate at the junction of parishes or manors, D. D. ) :-- On ðæt hæcget, C. D. v. 376, 14. hæcine, an; f. A drink made of vinegar and water :-- Hæcine pusca
HÆC-WER -- HÆGÞORN 495
(printed hacine (but see Angl. viii. 451) pusta), Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 4 (in a list' de generibus potionum '). hæc-wer. Add; See Seebohm Vill. Comm. pp. 150-3. hæf, es; n. Sea. Take here heaf in Dict. , and add :-- Haeb salum (cf. salum vel mare, 65), Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 57. hæf what is lifted, v. hand-hæf. hæfe leaven, l. hæf, and add :-- Hæf vel beorma fermentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 72. Hæf fermentum, i. condimentum, blandimentum, An. Ox. 57, 3. Wærniait fram hæfe (fermenlo) sundorhálgena. Scint. 75, 3. -hæfedness. v. be-, for-hæfedness. hæfen having. Add: , hafon. I. abstract, the having or possessing of something :-- Mid gódra weorca biggenge and mid háligra mægena hæfene, K. Ben. 3, 7. Se bróðor þe mid swæ-acute;rra gylta hæfene bið gedered frater qui gravioris culpe noxa teneatur, 49, 13. II. concrete, what is possessed :-- Sé ðe eallunge ðá eorðlican gestreón forlæ-acute;tan ne mæg . . . fremige hé hafenleásum mid his hæfene, Hml. Th. ii. 400, 2. Hí biddað and wilniaþ þá heafene þysse gestreónfullan wæ-acute;dle petunt et exigunt sumptum lucrosae egestatis, R. Ben. 136, l. Hér syndon .xxx. bóca on Leófstánes hafona, Nap. 46, 41. v. land-hæfen hæfen-bæ-acute;te. v. hæfer-blæ-acute;te. hæfen-leás. Take here hafen-leás in Dict. , and add : (l) used sub-stantively :-- Þearfa and se hæfenleása (inops) heriaþ þínne naman, Ps. L. 73, 21. For yrmþe hæfenleásra (inopum), ii. 6. Helpað earmum and hæfenleásum, Wlfst. 48, 23. (2) as adjective :-- Þá þe unríce synd and hæfenleáse (hafen-, v. l.) þearfan pauperiores, R. Ben. 105, 8. Áspende hé his feoh on ælmyssum hafenleásum mannum. Hml. S. 14, 15 : 23, 200: Hml. Th. ii. 400, 1. hæfenleást. Take here hafenleást in Dict. , and add :-- Genóh wæ-acute;re þám wæ-acute;dlan his untrumnys, þeah ðe hé wiste hæfde ; and eft him wæ-acute;re genóh his hafenleast, ðeáh ðe he gesundful wæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. i. 330, 17. Þis earme wíf mé gesóhte . . . Gif þú mihtest myltsian, and noldest, gebringe þé se Hæ-acute;lend tó hyre hafealeáste, Hml. S. 3, 187. Ðæ-acute;r wana þurh þæ-acute;re stówe hæfenleáste sý ubi necessiias loci eæposcit, R. Ben. 65, 6. hæfenness. v. wan-hæfenness, hæfer. Add :-- Heber caper, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 15. Hæfer, gát caper, 128, 35. Hæferes capri, 13, 51. Blód heffera sanguis hyrcorum, Rtl. 21, 10. hæfer-blíte. v. hæfern-bite. hæferblæ-acute;te, es; m. Substitute: hæfer-blæ-acute;te (-a), an; f. (m.) A snipe, or bittern (?) (the word translates bicoca and bugium) :-- Hraebreblétae, hebreblétae, hæbrebléte bicoca, Txts. 44, 2. Hæferblæ-acute;te vel pur, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 42: 280, 28 : ii. 11. 7. Hæferblæ-acute;ta, 126, 9. Hæuerbléta, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 307, 24. Hæferblæ-acute;te bugium (cf. scorellus clodhamer and feldeware uel bugium, Wülck. Gl. 287, 18), Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 63. Hæfenblæ-acute;te (hæfer-?) bugium, mæ-acute;w alcedo, i. 29, 23. [From hæfer goat, blæ-acute;te (-a) a bleater. The snipe is associated in other languages with the goat. Cf. Ger. himmel-ziege : Fr. chevre-volante. The second part of the compound is kepe in hammer-bleat, v. D. D. , heather-bleat, v. N. E. D. , both names for the snipe.] hæfern. Substitute : hæfern (hæf sea, ærn (ræn-), ern house), hræfn (q. v. in Dict. ), es; m. A crai, crab-shell (?) :-- Haebrn, hafaern cancer, Txts. 47, 379. Hefern (nefern, MS.), 108, 1106. Ostre ostrea, muxle geniscula, hæfern cancer, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 63: ii. 13, 30: 16, 30. Hafern concern (? concha, cf. of muscellan de conca, ii. 75, 71), i. 291, 31. Haebern, habern, hafern nepa, Txts. 81, 1370. Hæfern, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 11. Crabba oððe hæfern, 61, 48; Hebernum choncis (= conchis), Txts. 114, 106. v. wæter-hæfern. hæfern-bite a crab's claw :-- Cancer crabba, forceps hæfer[n]bite. Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 7. hæft a captive. Add: v. helle-hæft, ge-hæft; subst. and adj. hæft. I. a bond. Add :-- Þá hæftlingas þe hé hét læ-acute;dan of þám hæftum, Hml. S. 5, 134. II. captivity, prison. Add :-- Se cásere hét hine gebindan and him tó gebringan bysmorlíce on hæfte the emperor ordered him to be bound and brought to him ignominiously in custody, Hml. S. 3, 191. On hæft settan, Chr. 1036; P. 158, hæft a handle. Add :-- Sceaft asta, sceáð vagina, hæft manubrium, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 26. ¶ in Jud. 263 perhaps hæ-acute;ste should be read. hæft, e ; f. I. taking, capture, holding :-- Hæft captura, detentio, captio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 30. v. ge-hæft. II. possession, having. v. næft. hæfta. v. helle-hæfta. hæftan. Add: to give in charge to, handover to :-- Ne æ-acute;nig man óðerne tó nearwe ne hæfte, ne on unriht ne geþeówige let not any man imprison other too straitly, nor wrongfully enslave, Wlfst. 70, 6. Fúlum wítehúsa adelseáþe tó hæftenne putido ergastulorum latibulo mancipand&e-hook;, An. Ox. 4755. -hæftedness. v. ge-hæftednes. hæft-encel. Substitute: hæftinoel, es; n. An enslaved captive, a captive bought and made a slave. Cf. hæft; II :-- Hæftincel empticius (cf. emptilius geboht þeówa, i. 50, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 34. hæfte-neód. Add: v. hæft-níd. hæft-lic; adj. Captious, sophistical :-- Of hæftlicon loces betýningum captiosis sillogismi conclusionibus, An. Ox. 3208. hæftling. Add :-- Þá hæftlingas þe hé hét læ-acute;dan of þám hæftum, Hml. S. 5, 133. Besáriga hæftlingas beón þíne þeówtlingas dole captivos esse tuos servatos, Hy. S. 125, 5. Þá þe hæftlingas gelæ-acute;ddon ús qui captiuos nos duxerunt, Ps. L. 136, 3. Hell forlét hyre hæftlingas út, Hml. Th. i. 228, 17. v. helle-hæftling. hæft-méce. Add: [Cf. Icel. hefti-sax (in Grettis Saga). v. Vigfusson's Sturlunga Saga, Vol. i. xlix, note.] hæft-néd, hæftnédan, hæftnéd-nes,-hæft-nes. v. hæft-níd, hæftnídan, hæftníd-ness, ge-hæftnys: hæftnian. Add: v. ge-hæftnian. hæft-níd, e; f. ; es; n. Take here hæft-néd in Dict. , aud add : custody, durance, confinement :-- Hé álæ-acute;dde mé of þám drósnum æ-acute;lces ðeówdómes and æ-acute;lcere hæ-acute;ftnýde, Ps. Th. 39, 1. His gingran dohtor hé nolde búton hæftniéde habban parvulas filias crudeli captivitate retinebat, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 19. On þám hæftnéde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 8, 21. Ic on hæftnýd hider gelæ-acute;d wæs I was brought here into captivity, Hml. S. 30, 345. Drihten ne dyde þæt hé ús on hearde hæftnýd sealde non dedit nos in captionem, Ps. Th. 123, 5. Hæftnéd hefige, 125, 1. Þá graman hæftnéd, 84, 1. Hé hí on hæftnýd heán gesealde, 77, 61. On heaftneád and on þeówdóm, Angl. xi. 2, 51. Ic hwílum hæftnýd arære I. bring about captivity, Rä. 80, 10. ¶ with gen. of person or thing by which one is held captive :-- Hé mancynn of deófles hæftnýde álýsde, Ll. Lbmn. 413, 6. Of deófles onwalde and of helle hæftnéde, Bl. H. 87, 13. Fram hæftnýde hellewítes, Hy. 6, 36. ¶ pl. with force of sing. :-- Wæs sum wyln gehæft tó swinglum, and læg on hæftnédum, Hml. S. 21, 167. Hé ús áhredde fram deófles hæftnýdum, Hml. Th. i. 338, 4. v. hæfte-neód. -hæftnídan. v. ge-hæftnídan. hæft-nídling, es; m. A captive :-- Wæs þæ-acute;r sum hæftnédling (captivus). Gr. D. 293, 14. Hæftnýdlincg, Hml. S. 30, 194. XL. hæft-nýdlinga, xl captivos. Gr. D. 232, 24. Of ðám hæftnýdlingum, 233, 3. Hí læ-acute;ddon mid him micele herehúþe and manige hæftnýdlingas, Hml. S. 30. 391. hæftníd-ness, e; f. Captivity :-- Hwylc mihte beón máre wælgrimnes þonne úre hæftnýdnes on helle þeóstrum. Nap. 35. Wé gehýrdon þ-bar; sum man wæs geseted in hæftnédnesse (in captivitate positum), Gr. 0. 346, 22. hæft-noþ. Add :-- Ofer ðíére reádan sæ-acute; eóde Israéla folc of Egipta hæftnoðe, Sal. K. 198, 18. Hæftnoð captiuitatem. Ps. L. 52, 7. hæftnung. Add: -- Hæftnunge captiuitatem, Ps. L. 125, I. Hæf-nunge, 84, 2. Ic sende ofer eów . . . hæftnunge: þæt is . . . man sceal þá geoguðe læ-acute;dan gehæft heánlíce mid heardum bendum, Wlfst. 295, 14, hæg a fence; a hag, an enclosure :-- Terram nominatam Haeg, C. D. i. 49, 23. The word is found forming the first part of local names, Hægdún, Hæghyll, Hægleá; also in other words, hæg-steald, hæg-þorn. See, too, ge-hæg, and cf. haga; hecg, hecge, hege. hæg-hál. Add: [Cf. (?) Icel. hagr advantage, favour; there are several cpds. with hag-, which gives a favourable sense to the following form.] hæg-steald. Add; a tiro, novice :-- Warna æ-acute;r cniht beón þænne hægesteald &l-bar; geong cempa caue ante miles esse quam tiro, Scint. 205, 9. Sé ðe hehstald (uirgo) gecoren is . . . þ-bar;te ðá hehstald hehstald gehealde (ut uirginem uirgo seruarei), Jn. p. l, 2-5. Ðæ-acute;r hehstalde uirgini, 2, 4. Of heghstald ex uirgine. Mt. p. 13, 2. Swylce geongum hægstealde, rince, hysse ut effebo hircitallo, An. Ox. 3476. Ðerh þ-bar; hehstald per uirginem, Jn. p. i. 13. Alle hehstalde ðá ilco, Mt. 25, 7. Hehstaldo, ii. -¶ In a local name :-- Ad locum qui dicitur Hægstaldescumb, C. D. B. i. 97, 23. Hegsteldescumb, C. D. v. 104, l. [Thu worrf seems to mean at first the owner (cf. Goth. sealdan to own) of a hæg, a small piece of land insufficient to maintain a household). Cf. Hagustaldes-ea.] hæg-steald; adj. Add: v. hago-steald; adj. hægsteald-hád. Add; -- Hægstealdhádes celibatus, An. Ox. 1395. hægsteald-mann. Add :-- Hægstealdman celeps, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 28 : ii. 17, 39. Hægstealdmen cælibes, 18, 59. Hegstealdmen colibates, 134, 67. Hegstealdman celibes, 85, 24. v. hagosteald-moun. hæg-sugga, an ; m. A hedge-sparrow :-- Hægsugga. ficitula, Hpt. 33, 241, 48. [See N. E. D. hay-sugge.] v. hege-sugge, sucga. hægtesse. Add: hægtiss (-ess), e: hætse, an ; hæ-acute;ts, e. I. afury of the classical mythology :-- Haehtes furia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 47. Hægtesse , 36, 29. Hægtes erenis, hægtesse eumenides, 29, 41, 42. Haehtisse, hegitisse eumenides, filiae noctis, Txts. 59, 772. Hægtessa furiarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 82. Hegitesum furiis, An. Ox. 4, 85. II. a hag, witch :-- Haegtis, hegtis striga, Txts. 99, 1913. Gáð tó þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;tse vel sceande (Jezabel) and bebyriað hire líc ite et videte maledictam illam, et sepelite eam ( 2 Kings 9, 34), Hml. S. 18, 350. Sume wíf wyrcad heora . , . wógerum drencas . . . Ac þyllice sceandas sceolan síðian tó helle . . . Crístene men sceolan forhigian þá hæ-acute;tsan, M. 164. [O. H. Ger. hagazissa (-ussa) furia; házus(-is) strihia, erynnis: Ger. hexe.] Cf. heáh-rún. hæg-þorn. Add: (hægu-) haythorn (v. N. E. D. haathorn) :-- Haeguthorn alba spina, Txts. 36, 19 ; haeguthom, heguthorn spina alba,
496 HÆG-WEARD -- HÆLEÞ
98, 956. Wel hægþornes blóstman, Lch. ii. 54, i. Æ-acute;lces treówes dæ-acute;l þe man begitan mæg bútan hægþorne, 86, 9. [Cinus an haythorne, Wick. Gl. 572, 45.] v. hagu-, hege-þorn. hæg-weard. Add: [v. N. E. D. hay-ward.] hæ-acute;l omen. Add :-- Hael omen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 52. Næ-acute;fre hé on aldordagnm æ-acute;r ne siððan heardran hæ-acute;le healþegnas fand never in all the days of his life, before or since, less auspiciously (cf. Icel. íllu heilli malo augurio ; m evil hour) did he come upon hall-thanes, B. 719. hæ-acute;l health. Add: I. sound physical condition (1) of a person :-- Him sió hæl losað solus carports amissa, Fast. 249, 6. Þeáh ðe him (the old man) ádl on ne sitte, þeáh oft his hæ-acute;l him bið ádl, Hml. Th. i. 614, 16. Hyt tó hæ-acute;le gelæ-acute;deð, Lch. i. 114, 21. Þæ-acute;re æ-acute;rran hæ-acute;le incohmitati pristine, An. Ox. 4866. Twégen líchaman on þá æ-acute;ran hæ-acute;le gemina cadauera in pristinum uite statum (restituit), 1875. Tóscádan welan and wæ-acute;dle, hæ-acute;le and unhæ-acute;le, Ll. Th. i. 328, 20. Suá hwá suá hæfð fulle hiéle his líchoman (valetudinem corporis), Past. 251, 3. Nis nánum crístenum menn álýfed bæt hé his hæ-acute;le gefecce æt nánum stáne, Hml. Th. i. 474, 30. (2) of a person's health :-- Þæ-acute;re æ-acute;ran hæ-acute;le incolomitati pristine (ualetudinem reítitwit), An. Ox. 4354. II. healing, care :-- Hyt þ-bar; sár gelíþegað and þá hæ-acute;le gegearwað (effects the cure), Lch. i. 122, 9. II a. with gen. (1) of person :-- 'Gehæ-acute;le ðe Críst' . . .Þá gelýfde seó burhwaru þurh þæs bæddrydan hæ-acute;le, Hml. S. 10, 50. (2) of disease :-- JJú scealt underfón ftínra wunda hæ-acute;le, 7, 276. III. welfare, well-being, prosperity :-- On ðé ys eall úre hæ-acute;l, Ps. Th. 3, 7. Hé þæs hæ-acute;l gehleát, 105, 24. ¶ in form of salutation :-- Hé þám cásere hæ-acute;le bodade, Lch. i. 326, 2. Hæ-acute;le Gode (hæ-acute;letode, Hpt. Gl. 467, 32) dré[mende] osanna persultans, An. Ox. 2607. Ill a. a means to produce well-being :-- Þissere worulde hæ-acute;l is þ-bar; heó witan hæbbe, and swá má witena beóð swá hit bet færð, Hml. S. 13, 128. Nýd weorieð oft . . . tó hæ-acute;le niða bearnum, Run. 10. IV. mental or spiritual health or healing, salvation :-- Tódæg is ðisum hírede hæ-acute;l gefremmed . . . Ic cóm tó gehæ-acute;lenne þæt þe on mancynne losode, Hml. Th. i. 582, 5. Þú fulneáh mid ealle forwurde . . . Wé habbað nú þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;re tyndran þínre hæ-acute;le (habemus maximum tuae fomitem salutis), Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 14, 10. Hæ-acute;le (hæ-acute;les, L. , hæ-acute;lo, R. ), Lk. l, 77. Sáwlum tó hæ-acute;le and fis sylfum tó þearfe, Ll. Th. i. 358, 14: Hy. 6, 16. Tó hæ-acute;le and tó ræ-acute;de, Bl. H. 227, 4. Oncnáwan hwá him tó hæ-acute;le and tó helpe and tó feorhnere on þás world ástág, 105, 32. Hé wolde þrowian for ealra manna hæ-acute;le and ús gefreólsian from deófles þeówdóme, 65, 33 : 73, 7 : 129, 14. Þæt þú hire cn hæ-acute;le gestóde that you would be her salvation, Ps. Ben. 34, 3. Þæt mín mód næbbe náne hæ-acute;le æt his Gode, Ps. Th. 3, Þíne hæ-acute;le ic sæ-acute;de salutare tuum dixi, 39, 10. Þá wæs geworden werude Iúdea þæt heó hæ-acute;l gehlutan háliges facto est ludaea sanctificatio ejus, 113, 2. v. múp hæ-acute;l. hæ-acute;l. l. hæ-acute;le q. v. hæ-acute;lan. Add; I. to heal (1) a person sick in body or mind :-- Sé haeleð (sanat) geðréste in heortan, Ps. Srt. 146, 3. þ-bar; wíf of herning blódes hæ-acute;leit (sanat), Mt p. 16, 3: 15, 15. Monige lécneð &l-bar; hæ-acute;les multos curat, 16, 15. Hæ-acute;led, 18, l. Þ-bar; wíf of iorning blódes hæ-acute;led (saluat), Lk. p. 6, l. Gémde &l-bar; hæ-acute;lde hiá curavit eos, Mt. L. 19, 2. Haelde hiá sanavit eos, 21, 14. Ðý læ-acute;s. . . hwærfa hiá and ic hæ-acute;lo (sanem) hiá, 13, 15 : Jn. L. 13, 40. Þ-bar;te haelde ðrael his ut saluaret seruum eius, Lk. L. 7, 3. Críst hié hæ-acute;lan wolde, BI. H. 105, 26. Hæ-acute;la ðá unstronga sanare infirmos, Lk. L. 9, 2. (2) to cure an infirmity of body or mind, a disease, &c. :-- Bledsa sáwul mín Dryhten, sé haeleð (sanat) alle áðle ðíne, Ps. Srt. 102, 3. Sé þe wunde lácnian wille geóte wín on . . . and eft ele ðæt sé hié líðe and hæ-acute;le. Past. 124, 12. Ðæt úre haele wunde ut nostra cures vulnera, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 204, 9. Þ-bar; hig hæ-acute;ldun (curarent) ádle and æ-acute;lce untrumnysse, Mt. 10, l. Mihtig æ-acute;lce untrumnesse tó hæ-acute;leime, Bl. H. 223, 22. II. to save (1) from physical harm or destruction :-- Dryhten, hæ-acute;l (salva) úsic, wé forweorðað. Mt. R. L. 8, 25. Hæ-acute;l þec seolfne . . . ástíg nú of róde, 27, 40. Of weorum blóda hæ-acute;l mec, Ps. Srt. 58, 3. (2) from destruction of the soul :-- Hæ-acute;l ús on eorþan, wé þe synt on líchomum lifgende, and eac þá þe on helle synt biddaþ þínre onlésnesse and þínre hæ-acute;lo, Bl. H. 81, 21. Cwóm sunu monnes tó soecanne and tó hæ-acute;lenne Þ-bar;te losade, Lk. L. R. 19, 10. Ne tó doemenne ah tó haelanne middangeard, Jn. p. 6, 19. ¶ hæ-acute;lende as epithet of Christ, Jesus. Cf. hæ-acute;. end :-- Ic eom Hæ-acute;lende Críst, Hml. S. 30, 60 : Ll. Th. i. 54, 28 note. Utan we úre gyfe ðám syllan þe hyre onfón cann, þæt is úre Drihten Hæ-acute;lende Críst (úrum Drihtne Hæ-acute;lendum Críste, v. l.) nostra donaria offeramus ei, qui nouit accipere. Domino Deo nostro, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 307, 20 : Rtl. 114, 15. Ðú Hæ-acute;lende Críst Tesu Criste, Angl. ii. 365, 10, 17. Æt úrum Hæ-acute;lendum Críste per Christum, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 194, 28. On Hæ-acute;lendum Críste, Bl. H. 187, 8. Tó Drihtne Hæ-acute;lendum Críste, 155, 15. Wið úrne Drihten Hæ-acute;lendne Críst, 159, 33- v. for-, ge-, þurh-, un-hæ-acute;lan. hæ-acute;lan to castrate :-- Móna se syofoða, blód læ-acute;tan . . . temian, hæ-acute;lan (castrare) gód ys, Lch. iii. 186, 22. [For corresponding forms in other languages see Dief. ii. 498, Angl. xxx. 131.] v. tó-hæ-acute;lan. hæ-acute;l-bæ-acute;re. v. hál-bæ-acute;re. hæle. Add :-- Hæle sceal wísfæst and gemetlic, Fii. 86. Sum bið heardsæ-acute;lig hæle, bið hwæðre gleáw, Crë. 32. Láð bið wineleás hæle, Vy. 32. Þá cám in gán ealdor þegna (Beowulf), dæ-acute;dcéne mon, hæle hildedeór, B. 1646: (Wígláf), 3111. Se æðeling (St. Andrew) . . . Crístes cempa . . . þæ-acute;r in eóde elnes gemyndig hæle hildedeór, An. 1004. Hié gemétton háligne hæle under heolstorlocan bídan beadurófne, 144. v. hæleþ. hæ-acute;le ; adj. Hale, sound, whole, safe :-- Sýne hæ-acute;le pupillam incolumem, Hpt. Gl. 487, 69. Þá woldan hié on ecnesse hæ-acute;le and trume wið deófla níþum and helle wíturn, and deáþ geþrowodan for Godes naman, Bl. H. 171, 30. v. ge-, wan-hæ-acute;le; hál. hæ-acute;le, an; f. l. hæ-acute;le, es; u. , and add; [Cf. Goth. un-haili ill-health.]: -hæ-acute;led. v. on-hæ-acute;led: -hæ-acute;ledlic, hæ-acute;ledness. v. un-gehæ-acute;ledlic, un-gehæ-acute;ledness. hæ-acute;lend. Add: I. used of the Deity in reference to pre-Christian times (1) as a noun denoting an agent, a saviour :-- Freá mihtig, hæ-acute;lend manna, Ps. C. 137. Drihten is mín hæ-acute;lend Dominus salus mea. Ps. Th. 26, l. Þú eart mín hæ-acute;lend salutare vultus mei, 42, 6. Úre hæ-acute;lend God helpe ússes salutaris noster, Dens noster, Deus salvos faciendi, 67, 20. Hæ-acute;lynd Drihten, 107, 6. Mín gást wynsumaþ on God mínum hæ-acute;lende, Bl. H. 7, 3. (2) with weakening of force and tending to become a mere title (cf. Christ), (a) where it is not definitely applied to the second person of the Trinity :-- Him wæs Hæ-acute;lend God wráð geworden, Sat. 281. Bearn Hæ-acute;lendes, Sae. 153. Hélendes, 86. Þú (Satan) ús (the fallen angels) gelæ-acute;rdest þæt wé Hæ-acute;lende hýran ne sceoldan, 54. Herigean Hæ-acute;lynd Drihten Laudate Dominum, Ps. Th. 112, 1: 98, 10. (b) applied to the second person :-- Frumbearn Godes sæ-acute;de: ' Ic eów geworhte . . . Ic on neorxna wonge æ-acute;sette treów . . git oferhýrdon Hæ-acute;lendes word . . . Næs þá monna gemet. . . þæt eów mihte helpan, nimðe Hæ-acute;lend God, sé þæt wíte æ-acute;r tó wrece gesette, férde tó foldan', Sat. 470-95. II. of the Deity in Christian times, (1) denoting a saviour, used of Christ :-- Þú hæ-acute;lend eart middangeardes, El. 809. Þæt hé mundbora mín geweorðe, helpend and hæ-acute;lend wið hellsceaðum, Jul. 157. Ic wille hýran mínum hæ-acute;lende, Gú. 576. Heó cende ealles middaneardes hæ-acute;lend, Bl. 105, 18. Hæ-acute;lend tillfremmendra, Rä. 60, 6. (2) passing into a title. Cf. I. 2. (a) used of God the Father :-- Dryhten Hæ-acute;lend (cf. þín sunu, 778), El. 726. (b) used of Christ, (α) the Saviour :-- Ðá se Hæ-acute;lend ðæt ongeat, Past. 33, 15 : Bl. H. 17, 25. Se Hæ-acute;lend ús helpe gefremede þurh his líces gedal, Ph. 650: El. 862. Se gehálgoda Hæ-acute;lend, Cri. 435. Maria smerede þæs Hæ-acute;lendes fét, Bl. H. 69, 2 : Cri. 505. Martha gearwode þám Hæ-acute;lende æ-acute;fengereordu, Bl. H. 67, 26. ¶ with other titles of the Deity :-- Þú eart Hæ-acute;lend God, Hy. 3, 9. Hí læ-acute;rdon æ-acute;nne willan beón on Dryhtne Hæ-acute;lende Críste (Dryhtne Hæ-acute;lende, v. l.) (in Domino Saluatore), Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 666, 8. (β) rendering Jesus :-- His nama wæs Hiesus, þæt is Hæ-acute;lend, for ðan ðe hé gehæ-acute;lð ealle ðá þe on hine gelýfað, Hml. Th. i. 198, 12. Hæ-acute;lend genam his twelf þegnas sunder, Bl. H. 15, 6, 15, 23. Hit is Hæ-acute;lend se Nazarenisca it is Jesus of Nazareth, 18. Hire sweostor gesæt big Hæ-acute;lendes fótum, 67, 27: Sat. 382: An. 574: Kr. 25. Lazarus sæt mid Hæ-acute;lende, Bl. H. 67, 36. Didimus mid hondum Hæ-acute;lend genóm, Sae. 544. ¶ with other titles of the Deity :-- Úre Drihten Hæ-acute;lend . . . wæs Hæ-acute;lend Críst, Bl. H. 67, 4-5: Sat. 219: An. 1409. Úre Drihten Hæ-acute;lend Críst, Bl. H. 11. 21. v. hæ-acute;lan ; II. 2.hæ-acute;lend-lic. Substitute: That heals ot saves, salutary :-- Hálwende, hæ-acute;lendlic þæs heofenlican [heretogan] cynnincg sahiatrix superne ducis natiuitas, An. Ox. 1538. v. ge-hæ-acute;lendlic. hæleþ. Add: [The declension of this word is like that of ealu ; both are t-stems, and the regular nominative should be hæle q. v. See Kl. Nom. Stam. §29, Sievers Grammar § 281]. I. used with complimentary force of both temporal and spiritual persons; (1) implying excellence in worldly matters :-- David wæs háten diórmód hæleð, Israéls brega æðele and ríce, cyninga cýnost, Ps. C. I. Weorð eác ádræ-acute;fed deórmód hæleð Óslác of earde, Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 20. Ing wæs æ-acute;rest mid Eást-Denum . . . þus Heardingasþone hæleð nemdun, Rún. 22. Byð for eorlum æðelinga wyn hors hófum wlanc, þæ-acute;r him hæleþe ymb welege on wicgum wrixlað spræ-acute;ce, 19. (l a) transferred to Christ :-- Ongyrede hine geong hæleð, þæt wæs God ælmihtig, strang and stíðmód, gestáh hé on galgan, módig on manigra gesyhðe, Kr. 39. (2) in spiritual matters :-- Ióhannis hæleð helwarum spr. ec, Hö. 24. Wís hæleð (St. Andrew), An. 921. Tírfæst hæleð. . . bisceop se góda . . . ðám wæs Cyneweard nama, Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 9. (3) expressing courtesy in address :-- Nú þú miht gehýran, hæleð mín se leófa, Kr. 78 : 95 : El. 511. II. a man :-- Næ-acute;nig manna wát, hæleða under heofenum, Sal. 60. Fira gehwylc hæleða cynnes, Wal. 40. Næ-acute;nig manna under heofonhwealfe hæleða cynnes, An. 545. Dryhten ealra hæleða cynnes, El. 188. Heofonengla here and hæleða beam, ealle eorðbúend and atol deófol, Cri. 1278. Þonne heofon and hel hæleda bearnum, fíra feórum fylde weorðeð, 1592. Mith h&e-hook;liðum, Txts. 151, 12. ¶ in phrases applied (1) to an earthly ruler :-- Eádward cing . . . hæleða wealdend, Chr. 1065; P. 193, 31. Hæleða waldend (the king of Sodom), Gen. 2139. (2) to the Deity :-- Sóð Sunu Metodes, sáwla Bergend, hæleða Helpend, Dan. 403. Hælða
HÆLEÞ-HELM -- HÆ-acute;MED-SCIPE 497
Scyppend, An. 396. Bearn Wealdendes, hæleða hyhtgifa, El. 852. Hæleþa Wealdend, Ps. Th. 1416. [Cf. Icel. hölðr.] hæleþ-helm. Take Ms at heoloþ-helm: hæ-acute;letoþ. Dele, and see hæ-acute;l; III ¶ hæ-acute;lettan(-ung). v. hálettan(-ung). hælftre, e ; f. Substitute: hælfter, e; l. , and (?) es; m. : hælftre, es; m. or n. ; or, an; f. , and add :-- Hælfter capisirum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 45. Hé breác on þám (horse) hælftre (hælftres, v. l.) for brídelse in quo (jumento) capistro pro freno utebatur. Gr. D. 34, 12. On hælftre &l-bar; on wealdleðre in chamo, Ps. L. 31, 9. Haelftreo, Ps. Srt. 31, 9. [O. L. Ger. heliftron (in) chamo.] hælhiht. v. healhiht: hæ-acute;lig. v. hálig: hæ-acute;lnes; I. Add after ' salvation, ' 1. 2 : nuuc dies salutis, and at end: cf. halignes. hæ-acute;lsend. For ' Cot. 73, Lye ' substitute :-- Haelsent extipices, Wrt Voc. ii. 107, 76. Hæ-acute;lsendas exíipices, aruspices, 30, 4. hæ-acute;lsere, For Cot. . . . Lye ' substitute :-- Hálsere augur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 34. Hæ-acute;lsera aruspicum, 84, 51 : 3, 30. v. wyrrn-hæ-acute;lsere. hæ-acute;lsian to take omens (v. hæ-acute;l). For ' Cot. . . . Lye ' substitute :-- Haelsadon auspicantur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 32. Hæ-acute;lsadon, 7, 47. hæ-acute;lsung. For ' Cot. 11, Lye' substitute :-- Hæ-acute;lsunga auguria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 28. v. hálsung. hæ-acute;lþ- Add: I. (good) health (1) of body :-- Hé cwæit þæt hire cild gesund beón sceolde, and eal hire híwisc hæ-acute;lðe brúcan, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 19. Gif þú gesihst þé on wætere cealdan þw[e]án, hæ-acute;lde líchaman (sanitatem carports) getácnaþ, Lch. iii. 214, 14. (2) of soul, salvation :-- Eallon þám tó écere hæ-acute;lðe þe his líchaman séceað, Chr. 1023 ; P. 156, 25. II. healing, (1) physical :-- Heó árás andsund of þám bedde . . . þá wundrode se Þegn his wífes hæ-acute;lðe, Hml. S. 22, 55. Hé sumne blindne man gehæ-acute;lde . . . and manega gelýfdon þurh ðæs mannes hæ-acute;lðe, 34. (2) spiritual :-- On hálwendlican þínum &l-bar; hæ-acute;lðe in salutare tuum, Ps. L. 118, 81. v. un-, wan-hæ-acute;lþ. hæ-acute;lu. Add: I. sound physical condition :-- Sió hæ-acute;lo ðæs líchoman (salus corporis) , . . ðonne hé ðæ-acute;re hæ-acute;lo benumen wierð, Past. 251, 9-10. Ðæt góde mód de sió hæ-acute;lo (hæ-acute;lu, v. l.) fut oft áweg ádriéfð, 255, 16. Sine tó manianneðá hálan ðæt hié ne forhycgen ðæt hié hér on ðæ-acute;re hwilendlican hæ-acute;lo him geearuigen ðá écan hæ-acute;lo, 247, 12. Hond geedníuad wæs tó hæ-acute;lo (sanitate), Mt. L. R. 12, 13. Swæ-acute; hwá swæ-acute; hæfð fulle hæ-acute;lo his líchoman (valeiudinem carports), Past. 250, 3. Waldend him mæg syllan hæ-acute;lo on heáfodgimme, Gn. Ex. 44. II. a making whole, healing, a cure :-- Hé gehæ-acute;ledum gewitte árás . . . þá ealle men on þæt gefégon hwilc wundor ðæ-acute;re hæ-acute;lo þurh Drihtnes gyfe geworden wæs (quid ibi sanitatis Domino largiente consejuerelur), Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 366, 5. Alle mið hæ-acute;lo untrumige omties sanando languores, Mt. p. 14, 9. Hé monge gehæ-acute;lde . . . hí symle æt Godes cempan gearwe fundon helpe and hæ-acute;lo, Gú. 861 : El. 1216. Gewuniaþ . . , gelómlico wundor hæ-acute;lo geworden beón solent crebra sanitatum miracula operari, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 365, 16. Wundra manega hæ-acute;lo (monig wundur hæ-acute;lo, v. l.) gefremede wæ-acute;ron mulra sauitatum sint patrata miracula, 5, 15; Sch. 649, 11. Haelo (cf. potestatem curandi, Mk. 3, 15) sanitatum. Mk. p. 3, 10. Ic hæ-acute;la (hæ-acute;lo, L. R. ) gefremme sanitates perficio, Lk. 13, 32. III. well-being, welfare, prosperity :-- Hé hí on hæ-acute;lo hýþe gelæ-acute;dde, swá hé hira willan wyste fytmest eduxit eos in portum voluntatis eorum, Ps. Th. 106, 29. Sige béc onsendað . . . hæ-acute;lo hýðe þám þe hý lufai, Sal. 245. ¶ in forms of greeting or address (1) on coming to or meeting a person :-- Sié þé éce hæ-acute;lo and in eorðan lof, Cri. 411. Him hæ-acute;lu and lof secgean laudent eum, Ps. Th. 106, 31. Hé hæ-acute;lo ábeád Maria mycle, Men. 50. Mé Gabrihel hæ-acute;lo bodade, Cri. 202. Beádas hæ-acute;lo &l-bar; groetas salutate, Mt. L. ID, 12 : Mk. p. 4, 6. (2) on parting :-- Hæ-acute;lo ábeád heorðgeneátum goldwine Geáta the lord of the Geats (Beowulf at the point of death), liberal and kind, bade farewell to his hearth-sharers, B. 2418. (3) in written communications :-- Eusebius dæ-acute;m bróder in Drihten hæ-acute;lo Eusebius fratri in Domino salulem, Mt. p, 10, 12. Hé þám cásere hæ-acute;lo bodade þyssum worduin, Lch. i. 326, 2. Ilia, safety against attack, deliverance from unfavourable conditions :-- Horn hæ-acute;lo ús. . . Hæ-acute;lo (he álýsde ús, W. S. , R. ) from fióndum úsum cornum salutis nobis . . . salutem ex inimicis nostris, Lk. L. l. 69-71. (1) with gen. of the saver :-- Syle ús on earfoðum fultum, for don hæ-acute;lu byð manna gehwylces ídel (vana solus hominis), Ps. Th. 59, 10. (2) with gen. of the saved :-- Þæt hí for sibbe and hæ-acute;lo heora éðles campedon ut hi pro patriae pace et salute mililarent, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 41, 10. Gemicligende hæ-acute;lo kyningces his magnificans salutes regis eius, Ps. L. 17, 51. IV. mental or spiritual health or well-being :-- Ðá truman sint tó manianne ðæt hié gewilnigen mid ðæs lícuman trumnesse ðæt him ne losige sió hæ-acute;lo ðæs módes admanend: sunt incolumes ut salutem carports exerceant ad salutem mentis, Past. 247, 7. Genóh ryhte þú hit ongitst, and þ-bar; is tácn ðínre hæ-acute;lo indicium est erectae naturae, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 25. SiÍ sául, ðonne hió gebæ-acute;dd wierð ðæt yfel tó forlæ-acute;tanne . . . sécð ðonne ðá forloreaan hæ-acute;lo (salutem amissam), Past. 251, 14. IV a. safety, deliverance, salvation. Cf. III a :-- Hine God freoðade on foldan, swá hé feora gehwylc healdeð in hæ-acute;lo (cf. nó God wolde þæt seó sáwl sár þrowode, 379), þæ-acute;r se gæ-acute;st þíhð in þeáwum, Gú. 368. 'Gehæ-acute;le mé (salvum me fac) ðín sió swíðre ' . . . Hé gecýðde ðæt hé dæs écean llfes hílo (aeternam salutem) sóhte, Past. 389, 22. Ic his sácerdas mid hæ-acute;lu gegyrwe sacerdotes ejus induam salutare, Ps. Th. 131, 17. (1) with gen. of saver :-- Sæle mé, Dryhten, þínre hæ-acute;lo heht redde mihi laetitiam salutaris tui, Ps. C. loo. Þ-bar; mín gást wynsumige on þínre hæ-acute;lo, Bl. H. 159, 3. Geségon égo mín hæ-acute;lo ðín (salutare tuum), Lk. L. R. 2, 30. Sæcgeað Drihtnes hæ-acute;lu, Ps. Th. 95, 2. (2) with gen. of saved. See next paragraph. ¶ the salvation effected by Christ's death :-- Hæ-acute;l ús, wé þe synt on líchomum lifgende, and eác þá þe on helle synt biddaþ þínre onlésnesse and þínre hæ-acute;lo, Bl. H. 81, 23. Þæ-acute;t þú ús áhredde and ús hæ-acute;lo giefe sylle, Cri. 374: 613: 1575. Him selfum tó écere hæ-acute;lo. Chr. 855; P. 66, 8 : Ll. Th. i. 103, 7. Eal þis hé þrowode for úre lufon and hæ-acute;lo, 61. H. 23, 35. For manna hæ-acute;lo, 79, 3. Fore uncerra sáula héla and uncerra bearna, C. D. i. 292, 26. (Cf. pro remedio animae meae et filii nostri, 287, 31. ) Sancta Maria bróhte eallum geleaffullum éce hæ-acute;lo, 5, 31. IV b. that which produces spiritual health or well-being :-- Is wel gecueden ðætte ðæt flæ-acute;sclice líf sié ðæ-acute;re heortan hæ-acute;lo vita carnium sanitas cordis, Past. 235, 22. Ðæt hié geðencen hú micel hæ-acute;lo ðæt bið ðæ-acute;re heortan ðæt se líchoma sié medtrum ut considerent, quanta salus cordis sit molestia corporalis, 255, 14. [v. N. E. D. heal; sb.] v. un-hæ-acute;lu. hæ-acute;lu-tíd, e; f. A time of well-being, a happy time :-- Eádward cirig . . . hæ-acute;lotíd weóld Walum and Scottum and Bryttum, Chr. 1065 ; P. 193, 31. [Cf. William of Malmesbury, who notes that in Edward's reign ' all was calm and peaceable boen at nome and abroad', and says that ' the happiness of his times had been revealed in a dream . . . in the time of Canute', Bk. ii. c. 13.] hæ-acute;l-wyrt, e ; f. Penny-royal :-- Hæ-acute;lwyrt pollegia, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 61. v. hyll-wyrt. hæ-acute;man. Add: I. in a not criminal sense. (1) to have sexual intercourse :-- Gif wer and wíf hý gesomnien, and heó secge þ-bar; hé ne mæge hæ-acute;man (coire) mid hire . . . nime hire óðerne, Ll. Th. ii. 146, 37. (2) to marry :-- Ne beþærfeþ þ-bar; mon hæ-acute;me non expedit nubere, Mt. R. 19, 10. (2 a) of concubinage, to cohabit :-- Gif hé . . . þe hié bohte . . . áléfe his suna mid tó hæ-acute;manne, Ll. Th. i. 46, 16. II. in a criminal sense, to have illicit intercourse, commit adultery, fornicate :-- Ðý læ-acute;s hí on unryht hæ-acute;men . . . Hé egesode ðá ðe on unryht hæ-acute;mdon propter fornicationem . . . Fornicationis metum praemisit, 'Past. 397, 20. Næs ic ná genihtsumigende on þám geongum ðe on þæ-acute;re sæ-acute;mid mé hæ-acute;mdon, Hml. S. 23 b, 396. Þone þe hæ-acute;me wið nýtén qai coierit 19 ; Ll. Th. i. 52, 11. Sé þe mid nunnon hæ-acute;me, 2. 46, 6. II a. figurative :-- Þú fordydest æ-acute;lcne man sé þe hæ-acute;mþ (fornicatur) fram þé, Ps. L. 72, 27. v. ge-, unriht-hæ-acute;man ; diru-, wóh-hæ-acute;mende; nn-, unriht-hæ-acute;med. hæ-acute;mdere. v. unriht-hæ-acute;mdere: -hæ-acute;me; adj. v. ge-hæ-acute;me. -hæ-acute;me; pl. m. This form is found in many words denoting the inhabitants of places whose names end in -hám, e, g. Æschæ-acute;ma gemæ-acute;ru, C. D. iv. 70, 26. For a list ofswch words see Cht. Craw. 116. Also the form -hæ-acute;mingas occurs with the same meaning :-- Wanhæ-acute;minga gemæ-acute;re, C. D. v. 264, l. Wealthæ-acute;minga geniearc, iii. 405, 7. hæ-acute;med. . Add: I. of legitimate connexion :-- Gif ðá gesinhíwan tó ungemetlíce hié gemengað on ðæ-acute;m hæ-acute;mede conjuges immoderatae admixtioni servientes, Past. 397, 11. Gif hire liófre sié óðer hémed tó niomanne if sie prefer to make a second marriage, C. D. i. 310, 20. Æ-acute;ulic hæ-acute;in. . ed legitimum conubium, An. Ox. 416. Hæ-acute;meda matrimonii, 3617. Hæ-acute;rnedu (hæ-acute;medru, Hpt. Gl. 525, 13) lenocinia (spreto spousali peplo blanda procorurn lenocinia conternnens, Ald. 76, 9), 5245. ¶ a marriage feast; nuptiae :-- Of hæ-acute;mdum &l-bar; of brýdlðpurn de nuptis, Jn. p. i. 3. Tó ðæ-acute;rn færmum &l-bar; hæ-acute;mdum ad nubtias, 2, 2. I a. of the intercourse of animals :-- Sindon sume gesceafta þe týmað búton hæ-acute;mede, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 15. II. of illegitimate connexion :-- Hæ-acute;med incestum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 44. Nys mé þýnes weales hæ-acute;med næ-acute;fre þe leófre þe mé næ-acute;dre tóslyte, Shrn. 154, 22. Hæ-acute;medes, forligeres prostibule, An. Ox. 4219. Hæ-acute;mede stupro, 2942 : 5043. Be nunnan hæ-acute;mede and forligre. Sé þe mid nunnan hæ-acute;me, Ll. Th. i. 346, 5 : 66, 14. Ælþeódige mæn gif hió hiora hæ-acute;med rihtan nyllað, 38, Ceorlisc man.. . þ-bar; hæ-acute;med mid hreówe forlæ-acute;te, 7. Þá forbodenan gyfta &l-bar; hæ-acute;meda uetitos hymeneos, An. Ox. 1781. Hémedo, Txts. 69, 1036. Hémeða, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 29. Wífþing, gifta, hæ-acute;med, 43, 13. v. mæ-acute;g-, níd-, riht-, unriht-, wÓh-hæ-acute;med. hæ-acute;med-dreám (?), -drím, -dríme(?), es; m. The pleasure of a vicious life(?), a life of pleasure :-- Hæ-acute;medrímes (hæ-acute;meddrímes), [hæmed-] scipes lenocinii (antequam Samson illecebrosis lenocinii nexibus nodaretur, Ald. 72, 15), An. Ox. 5046. (Cf. 5245, under hæ-acute;med; I. ) hæ-acute;med-gemána. For' Cot. 129, Lye' substitute :-- Hæ-acute;medgemánan matrimonia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 4. hæ-acute;med-gifta. Dele, and see last instance under hæ-acute;med: hæ-acute;med-rím. v. hæ-acute;med-dreám. hémed-scipe. Substitute: (1) in a good sense, the state of matrimony :-- Hæ-acute;medscipes gemánan hymenei &l-bar; connubii commercio, Hpt. Gl. 482, 7. (2) in a bad sense, cohabitation without marriage :-- Hæ-acute;med-
498 HÆ-acute;MED-ÞING -- HÆSEL-HNUTU
rimes &l-bar; [hæmed]scipes lenocinii, seductionis, Hpt. Gl. 521, 40. v. hæ-acute;med-dreám. hæ-acute;med-þing. Add; (1) with no sense of criminality :-- Þes bisceop sæ-acute;de . . . þ-bar; hé næ-acute;fre on his lífe ne cóme neáh wífe þurh hæ-acute;medþing, ac heóld his clæ-acute;nnysse, Hml. S. 3, 204. Mycel wundor hit wæs þæt þæt mæ-acute;den gebær cild þe næ-acute;fre náhte þurh hæ-acute;medþing weres gemánan, Wlfst. 15, 16. Mæssepreóstas witan þæt hig nágon mid rihte þurh hæ-acute;medþing wífes gemánan, 269, 21 : Ll. Th. i. 306, 18. (2) of criminal intercourse :-- Gif hwá nunnan mid hæ-acute;medþinge (fornicationis causa) on hire hrægl . . . gafó, Ll. Th. i. 72, 8. Gif hwylc geong man hæ-acute;medþing gewyrce búan rihtum gesinscipe sijnvenis guis absque legitimo conjngio fornicatus fuerit, ii. 164, 23. Be hæ-acute;medþiugam. Gif mon hæ-acute;me (fornicetur), i. 68, 8. hæ-acute;med-wíf. For 'Cot. 136 Lye' substitute :-- Hæ-acute;medwíf matrona, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 19. hæ-acute;mend, es; m. An adulterer, a fornicator :-- Hæ-acute;mend inceslalur (-or ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 47. v. unriht-, wóh-hæ-acute;mend. hæ-acute;mere. Add :-- God fordémð þá dyrnan forligeras and þá unrihtan hæ-acute;meras, Hml. A. 19, 145. v. unriht-, wóh-hæ-acute;mere. hæ-acute;mestre. v. níd-hæ-acute;mestre : -hæ-acute;mingas. v. -hæ-acute;me; pl. m. : hæn. v. hen : hæ-acute;nan. Add: v. ge-hæ-acute;nan. hænep. Add :-- Hænep canafel sylvatica, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 16: cannabum, ii. 128, 4: cannabin, 6. Hænep (henep, v. l.). Ðeós wyrt þe man cannaue silfatica and óþrum naman hænep (henep, v. l.) nenmeþ, Lch. i. 228, 15-17. -hæp, -hæplic, -hæplicness. v. ge-hæp, ge-hæplic, ge-hæplicness. hæppan (?); p. te To move accidentally(?), to slip :-- Þá slóh sum hæ-acute;þen man to þám hálgan were, ac mid þám swenge hæpte þ-bar; swurd him of handum (the sword slipped mil of his hand), and ne mihte man hit næ-acute;fre syððan findan (cf. þæt wæ-acute;pen wand áweg mid þám siege of þæs réðan handum, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 22 : nyste hé fæ-acute;ringa hwæ-acute;r ; þ-bar; seax cóm þe hé æ-acute;r on handa hæfde, Bl. H. 223, 17 : all three passages refer to the same event in the life of St. Martin), Hml. S. 31, 477. [Cf. N. E. D. nap to go by chance.] hæpse. Add :-- Ne sceolde hé nán ðing forgýman ðe æ-acute;fre tó note mehte ; ne forda músfellan, ne, þ-bar; git læ-acute;sse is, to hæpsan pinn, Angl. ix. 265, 9, Hæpsan, loca eluslilla (arcarum reserantur), An. Ox. 4003. hæpsian. Add :-- Sero, seras, ic hæpsige, is ðæ-acute;re forman geðeódnysse, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 166, 1. v. be-hæpsian. hæ-acute;r. Add: I. a hair :-- Hér pilus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 40. (1) a human hair, hair of a person's head :-- Hér (capillus) of heófde iówrum ne bid forloren, Lk. R. L. 21, 18. Þ-bar; fýr heora ne æthrán, ne furþum án hæ-acute;r heora heáfdes, Hml. S. 30, 454. Ne mæhtú énne hér (unum capillum) húit geuirce, Mt. L. 5, 36. Him Þá hæ-acute;r (his hæ-acute;r, v. l.) áfeóllon fills cadentibus, Gr. D. 157, 8. Héras (capilli) heáfdes, Mt. L. 10, 30. Héro (hér, R. ), Lk. L. 12, 7. Heora wæs má þonne hæ-acute;ra on mínum heáfde, Ps. Th. 39, 14. Ne efesiad eów ne eówre hæ-acute;r ne sciron (non facietis calvitium), Deut. 14, (2) a hair of an animal :-- Of næ-acute;rum (of hérum ðæ-acute;ra camella, Mt. L. 3, 4) de pilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71. 61. Wullan fliásum, hérum. Txts. 151, 4. Hæ-acute;rum, Rä. 36, 4. II. a number of hairs together (1) a lock. v. hæ-acute;r-locc :-- Hæ-acute;ra cincinnarum. Au. Ox. 1199. (2) a fringe :-- Ðá hér fimbrias, Mt. L. 23, 5. III. with collective force, hair (1) of persons :-- Hæ-acute;r cesaries, pilos, Wülck Gl. 290, 11. Unbeganum locca fexe and fúliendum hæ-acute;re inculta criniculorum cesarie et squalente capillatura, An. Ox. 1214. (2) of animals :-- Sume bróhton gáte hæ-acute;r . . . þæt gate hæ-acute;r getácnode þá stíþan dæ-acute;dbóte, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 31-6, v. heáfod-hæ-acute;r. hæ-acute;re. Add: I. sackcloth used as a garment, a hair-shirt :-- Hé scrýdde hine mid hæ-acute;ran and mid axan bestreowode, Hml. S. 31, 445. Mid héran eilicio, Ps. Srt. 34, 13. Heó (St. Cecilia) wæs gegyred myd hæ-acute;ran æt hyre líchaman, and onufan þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;ran heó wæs gegyred myd golde áwefenum hrægelum, Shrn. 149, 20. Hí mid hæ-acute;ran hí gescrýddon tó líce they wore sackcloth next their skin, Hml. S. 12, 36 : Hml. A. 108, 207. Heó áwearp hire hæ-acute;ran and hire wudewan reáf, 109, 228. II. sackcloth used to lie on :-- Hé oftost læg uppon ánre hæ-acute;ran on þæ-acute;re baran flóra, Hml. S. 31, 853. On stíþre hæ-acute;ran licgende, 1351 : Hml. Th. ii. 516, 31. [v. N. E. D. hiere.] hærean-fagol. Have the glossers misunderstood the word herinaciis, and supposed it to be the name of a bird ? Can the hærean represent herin and fagol be a mistake for fugol? and in the other gloss, hâtte-fagol, is hatte = hatte, andfago/ for fugol, so that the gloss would mean herinacius is the name of a bird ? hæ-acute;ren. Add :-- Heó gegyrede hý mid hæ-acute;renre tunecan and mid byrnan, þ-bar; is mid lytelre hacelan, Shrn. 140, 30. hærfest. Add: I. autumn, the third ofthe four seasons. [It began on August 7 and November 6 was its last day :-- Þæs (after Lammas day) hærfest cymð ymb seofon niht bútan ánre wonan . . . Syþþan (after All Saints' day) wintres dæg on syx nihtum genimð hærfest mid herige six days after Lammas autumn comes . . . six days after All . Saints' day winter time captures autumn, Men. 140-204] :-- Tó hærfestes emnihte, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 21. On hærfeste gefór se here on Miercna lond, 877 ; P. 74, 21, Ætforan hærfeste forbarn þ-bar; hálige mynster s&c-tilde;e Paule, 1086 ; P. 218, 22. Wé weorðiaí heáhengles tiid on hærfeste, Michaheles, Men. 177. Ðis wæs on hærfest, Chr. 918 ; P. 100, 2. Hé saet on þám biscopríce ealne þone sumor and þone hærfest, 1048 ; P. 172, 14. Herfest, 1006; P. 136, 16. I a. as the season for the ripening and gathering of fruits :-- Hærfest byð hréðeádegost, hæleðum bringeð géres westmas, Gn. C. 8. Swá nú lencten and hærfest, on lencten hit gréwð, and on hærfest hit fealwað, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 22. Se wæstmbæ-acute;ra hærfest bryngþ rípa bléda, 39, 13 ; F. 234, 15. Hærfest cymð, wlitig wæstmum hladen, Men. 140. Me mæcg on hærfeste rípan, in Agusto and Septembri and Octobri. . . fela tilða hám gæderian . . . æ-acute;r tó túne tó slid winter cume, Angl. ix. 261, 14-20. II. the part of Autumn in which the fruits of the earth are gathered in, harvest, v. hærfestlic; II. , hærfest-mónaþ, hærfest-tíd ; II :-- Agusius síhð tó mannum mid genihtsumum hærfeste and autumnus cymð tó mancynne binnan seofon nihta fyrste, Angl. viii. 311, 18. On hærfeste wícode se cyng on neáweste þáre byrig, þá hwíle þe hié hira corn gerypon, Chr. 896; P. 89, 8. Mon eorðan wæstmas on hærfeste hám gelæ-acute;deð . . . on rypes tíman, Ph. 244. II a. rendered in late Latin versions by Augustus (cf. Augustus messis, messis tempus, Migne) :-- On hærfeste (in Augusta), ðá fullan wican æ-acute;r S&c-tilde;a Marian mæssan (Sept. 8), Ll. Th. i. 92, 6. Berebryttan gebyreð corngebrot on hærfæste (in Augusta), 440, 2. iii dagas æ-acute;lcre wucan on hærfest (in Augusta), 432, 32 : 434, 7. ¶ in a late MS. it is used as the name of the month, August :-- On Iuli mónðe. . . On hærfest. . . On Setembre, Angl. . . . 185, 10. hærfest-lic. Add: I. autumnal, v. hærfest; I. :-- Hærfestlicere autumnali (tempore), An. Ox. 3838. On hærfæstlice (árfæstlice, MS. ) tíde (in autumnali tempore, i. e. August 20), fíf dagum æ-acute;r S&c-tilde;e Bartholomeus mæssan (August 25), Guth. Gr. 157, 59. II. of harvest, v. hærfest; II :-- Hé wearð ofslagen þurh þæ-acute;re sunnan hæ-acute;tan on hærfestlicre tíde mortuus est in diebus messis hordeaceae, Hml. A. 108, 198. hærfest-mónaþ. Add: cf. hærfest; II a. hærfest-tíd, e; f. I. autumn, v. hærfest; I :-- Þú þá treówa on hærfesttíd heora leáfa bereáfast, and eft on lencten óþru leáf sellest, Bt. 4; F. 8, 6. II. harvest-time, v. hærfest; II :-- On sumera and on hærfesttíde, þonne mon wæstmas in somnode tempore aestatis, quo fruges erant colligendae, Bd. 4, 4 ; Sch. 369, 7. hærfest-tíma, an; m. Autumn :-- Autumnus. þ-bar; ys hærfesttíma, cymð tó mancynne binnan seofen nihta fyrste autumn comes on the seventh of August, Angl. viii. 311, 18. hæ-acute;riht. l. hæ-acute;riht(e), and for ' crinitus, . . . Lye' substitute :-- Þá hæ-acute;rihtan setosa (vervecum vellera), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 27, hæring. Add :-- Hæring sordino, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 64. Heringas sardinas, Txts. 94, 910. hæ-acute;r-loccas, Hpt. Gl. 526, 45. Perhaps this should be read hæ-acute;r, loccas. Cf. fexa &l-bar; hæ-acute;ra cincinnoriim, 435, 5. hærn. Substitute for passages :-- Hraen, raen fiustra, undae, Txts. 60, 400. Flód oððe hærn flustra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 32. Hærn eft onwand árýða geblond, An. 531. hæ-acute;r-næ-acute;dl. For ' Lye ' substitute :-- Mid þráwincspinle, hæ-acute;rnæ-acute;dla calamistro, An. Ox. 1200. hæ-acute;r-sife, es; n. A hair-sieve :-- Man sceal habban . . . hérsyfe, Angl. ix. 264. 14. [O. L. Ger. hár-sif setatium : O. H. Ger. há[r]-sib(-sip) cribellnm, sedatium. ] hæ-acute;s. Add: I. a bidding, an order :-- Streclicere hæ-acute;se (quod) violenti pr&e-hook;cepti (imperio complendum jubelur), An. Ox. 1294. Petrus and Andreas be Crístes hæ-acute;se forléton heora nett . . . hí æfter stemne ánre hæ-acute;se þæt þæt hí hæfilon forgeáton, Hml. Th. i. 578, 24. Deóflu be eówere hæ-acute;se þá deófolseócan forléton, 64, 26. Seó menigo háligra sáula mid Drilitnes hæ-acute;se wæ-acute;ron of þæ-acute;m cwicsúslum áhafena, Bl. H. 87, 18. Be hyre ágenum cyre, ná geneádod mid nánre hæ-acute;se, Hml. A. 32, 204. Þurh his hálige hæ-acute;s, An. 1522: 1588: El. 86: Wlfst. 255, Féran sceal þurh freán hæ-acute;se sundor ánra gehwæs sáwl of líce, Az. 92. Hé hét him tó clypian ealne þone here þ-bar; hí his hæ-acute;se gefyldon, Hml. S. 28, 27: Angl vii. 52, 406. Hé gehýrde þá word þæs hátendan, ac hé yldode þ-bar; hé þá hæ-acute;sa gefyllan nolde audivit jubentis verba, sed implere distulit, Gr. D. 159, 16. Hé bead þæs apostoles hæ-acute;sa (-e, v. l.) Dyonisie, Hml. S. 29, 63. II. an invitation from a superior :-- S&c-tilde;s Paulinus þæ-acute;re cyricean scíre onféng mid þæs arcebisceopes hæ-acute;se and Eádboldes þæs cyninges (innitatione Honorii amistitis et Eadbaldi regis). Bd. 2, 20 ; Sch. 188, 12. III. an office, service one is bidden to perform (?) :-- Þénunge. hæ-acute;se munia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 8. v. níd-hæ-acute;s; hátan. hæsel galerus. Dele. hæsel hazel. Add :-- [H]aesil, haesl auellanus, Txts. 38, 50. Hæsl abellanus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 42 : abellanus vel colurnus, i. 285, 24. Haesil, haesl corylus, Txts. 50, 236. Of ðæ-acute;re apoldre on ðæne hwítan hæsl, ðonnæ of ðám hwítan hæsle on hnuttwíc eástewearde, C. D. v. 221, 18. [The word occurs in a great many local names, [v. C. D. vi. 293, col. 2.] hæsel-hnutu. Add :-- Haeselhnutu abelena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 14. Haslhnutu abellana, 4, 52. Hæslhnute cyrnel nuculeus sive nucleus, 62, 37.
HÆSEL-RÆ-acute;W -- HÆ-acute;ÞEN 499
hæsel-ræ-acute;w, e; f. A row of hazels:-- On ðá hæselræ-acute;we, C. D. iii. 77. 4- hæsel-wrid, es; n. m (?). l. hæsel-wríd, -wriþ, es; m. , and add :-- On ðone miclan hæslwríð wiðneoðon ðæt gráfet; of ðám hæsl-wríðe, C. D. v. 194, 14. v. wríd. hæsel-wyrt. Dele: hæssec. v. hassuc. hae-swealwe, an ; f. A kind of hawk :-- Haesualwe (Sweet suggests sæ-acute;-) astur, Txts. 43, 234. Cf. beoru-swealwe. hæt. Arfd; -- Haet mitra. Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 13. Hæt tiara, 85, 42 : capititim, An. Ox. 5320. Hættes mitr&e-hook;, 5242 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 45. Camb on hætte oððe on helme erista, 19, 10. Eówre hættas mitr&e-hook;, 55, 21: 70. Haetas mitras, Txts. 113, 75. hæ-acute;t heat. For forms that might be taken as oblique cases of such a nominative see hæ-acute;tu : hæ-acute;ta. v. scyld-hæ-acute;ta. hæ-acute;tan. Add: I. trans. (1) to communicate heat to :-- -Gedó on calic, menge æfter þon wið wader, and hæ-acute;te, Lch. ii. 24, 25. (2) to cause the sensation of warmth in :-- Læ-acute;cedóm . . . tó hæ-acute;tenne untrumne magan. Lch. ii. 158, 21. II. intrans. To be warm :-- Haetendae calentes, Txts. 48, 206. v. for-, ge-, in-, on-hæ-acute;tan. hæ-acute;te. Dele last passage, and add :-- Hæ-acute;te calor, . . . hæ-acute;te micel fervor, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 40, 42 : 76, 73, 75. I. the quality of being hot :-- Belimpð seó hæ-acute;ðung tó ðæ-acute;re hæ-acute;tan, Hml. Th. i. 286, 3. Þ-bar; seó sunne mid hyre hæ-acute;tan middaneardes wæstmas ne forbærne, Lch. iii. 250, 16. Þurh ðæ-acute;re sunnan hæ-acute;tan, 276, 16. Þæt hellice fýr hæfð unásecgendlice hæ-acute;tan and nán leóht, Hml. Th. i. 532, 2. I a. the sensation caused by contact with fire :-- Ne undergyte gé þæt eówre gléda náne hæ-acute;tan mínum líchaman ne gedóð, ac swíðor célinge?, Hml. Th. i. 430, 12. II. heat as an element present in all bodies, fire as one of the four elements :-- Ðunor cymð of hæ-acute;tan and of wæ-acute;tan. Seó lyft týhð ðone wæ-acute;tan tó hyre neoðan and ðá hæ-acute;tan ufon, and þonne hí gegaderode beóð, seó hæ-acute;te and se wæ-acute;ta binnon ðæ-acute;re lyfte, þonne winnað hí him betweóman mid egeslicum swége, and þ-bar; fýr ábyrst út ðurh lígett gyf hé máre biþ þonne se wæ-acute;ta; gyf se wæ-acute;ta byð máre ðonne þ-bar; fýr þonne fremað hit, Lch. iii. 280, 2-9. Nis nán licliamlic þing de næbbe ðá feówer gesceafta him mid, þ-bar; is lyft and fýr and eorðe and wæter . , . Úre líchaman habbað æ-acute;gðer ge hæ-acute;tan ge wæ-acute;tan, eorðan and lyft, 272, 27-274, 8. III. a hot condition of the atmosphere, hot weather :-- Sió hæ-acute;te hæfð genumen þæs súðdæ-acute;les máre þonne se cyle þæs norðdæ-acute;les hæbbe. Ors. i; S. 24, 28. Cóm swá micel hæ-acute;te (ila jugis et torrida siccitas) giend Rómáne þæt ealle heora eorðwæstmas forwurdon, 2, 6; S. 88, 15. Cýtan áræ-acute;ran þ-bar; hí wið cyle and wið hæ-acute;ton hí sylfe geburgon, Hml. S. 23, 419. For þæs sumores hæ-acute;tan, Bl. H. 59, 4. Se hara þonne hé on sumura for swíðlicre hæ-acute;tan geteórud byþ, Lch. i. 226, 23. III a. a region of hot atmosphere, a torrid zone :-- Án þæ-acute;ra dæ-acute;la is on ælemiddon weallendo . . . þonne beóð on twá healfa þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;tan twégen dæ-acute;las gemetegodc, Lch. iii. 260, 24. IV. of bodily condition, a state of feeling hot :-- Tó eácan þæ-acute;m hié derede æ-acute;gþer ge þurst ge hæ-acute;te besides this their being so thirsty and hot injured them. Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, 17. Him cóm on swá micel hæ-acute;te and swá micel þurst þ-bar; hié him heora feores ne wéndun they got into such a state of heat and thirst that they gave up hope of life, 6, 13; S. 268, 12. IV a. a feverish or inflamed condition of body :-- Wið ðæs magan hæ-acute;tan, Lch. i. 268, 1. Ðeós wyrt gehæ-acute;leð mænigfealde untrumnyssa . . . eágena sárnysse and hæ-acute;tan, 272, 2. V. of intense feeling or passion :-- Hætan incentiua (Melantiae carnis incentiua illecebrosis stimulis agitabant, Aid. 59, 18), An. Ox. 4226. v. lencten-, sumer-hæ-acute;te; hát. hætera. In bracket dele 'O. H. Ger. hadarun . . . clout', and odd: v. N. E. D. hater. hæ-acute;þ a heath, hæ-acute;þ a plant. Take these together, for ' e ; f. ' substitute es; n. m, , and add: I. a heath, a tract of uncultivated, waste land, (1) masc. :-- Andlang ðæ-acute;re díc tó ðæ-acute;m hæ-acute;ðe foreweardan . . . ; ðonne westweard ofer ðone hæ-acute;ð, C. D. iii. 264, 2-4. Úp on ðene hæ-acute;ð; ofer ðene hæ-acute;ð, 384, 26. (2) neut. :-- Ofer ðæt hæ-acute;ð, C. D. iii. 392, 3, 5. On ðæt hæ-acute;ð westeweard, 427, 33. On ðæt héð westeweard, v. 212, 18. v. mór-hæ-acute;þ. II. a plant-name :-- Haeth, haet (cf. haet-colas, 53, 570), hét calomacus (-chuns), calomancus, Txts. 52, 269. Hæ-acute;þ colomacus, genesta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 35. Hæ-acute;ð calomacus, 13, 33. Haeth, haedth, haet thymus, Txts. 102, 1007. Hæ-acute;þ timus, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 68. Hæ-acute;ð alucurus vel thimus, ii. 10, 38. Hæ-acute;þ brogus, 127, 25 : mirica, i. 33, 54. Smeóce mid hæ-acute;þe and þ-bar; ylce on wíne drince, Lch. i. 354, 24. ¶ the word is found in many compounds, (1) as the first part of words denoting localities, hæ-acute;þ-beorh, -burh, dún, -feld, -gára, -hricg, -leáh, -slæd, v. C. D. vi. 293, 294. (2) as part of proper names, v. Txts. hæ-acute;þ, e; f Drynessfrom /teat, parched condition :-- Mycel hæ-acute;te ferfor, swaloð cauma, drúgað oððe hæ-acute;ð siccitas, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 77. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hei uredo, ge-hei cauma; ar-, far-heién.] See next word, and hæ-acute;þung, for-hæ-acute;þan. hæ-acute;þa, an ; m. Parching by heal :-- Hé gebæd þ-bar; God forgeáfe þæ-acute;e eorðan rénas, for þan ðe se hæ-acute;ða þá hýnde ðá eorðan . . . þá ásende Drihten rénscúras aad þá eorðan gewæterode þe æ-acute;r wæs forburnen, Hml. S. 14, 168. v. æfter-hæ-acute;þa (where dele queries as to form and gender), and preceding word. hæ-acute;þan. v. for-hæ-acute;þan; hæ-acute;þung, and two preceding words. hæ-acute;þ-cole. Substitute: haeþ-cole a plain-name :-- Haelcolae colomata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 16. Hæ-acute;ícole colomate, 15, 20. Hæ-acute;þcole stena, i. 68, 68 (in a list of plant-names). hæ-acute;þen. Add; -- Hæ-acute;þene geneliatici. Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 53. A. as adj. (but sometimes where used predicatively might belong to B. ) I. referring to times covered by Old and New Testaments. (1) of persons, (a) not believing in Jehovah, not of the Jewish religion :-- Giethro, ðeáh hé hæ-acute;ðen and elðiódig wæ-acute;re, Past. 130, 12. Hæ-acute;ðen heriges wísa (Nebuchadnezzar), Dan. 203. Þ-bar; wíf wæs hæ-acute;ðen Sirofénisces cynnes erat mulier gentilis Syrophoenissa genere, Mk. (W. S. , L. , R. ) 7, 26. Hæ-acute;ðenes heaðorinces (Holofernes') heáfod, Jud. 179. Hæ-acute;ðnum folce (the people of Sodom), Gen. 2416. Þone hæ-acute;ðenan hund (Holofernes), Jud. no. Óðre þeóda, hæ-acute;ðene herigeas, Ps. Th. 78, 10. (a α) gentile (as used in the A. V. ) v. B. I. aα :-- Gerihtnes hæ-acute;þenra þeóda, Bl. H. 163, 23. Hé bid geseald hæ-acute;þnum mannum he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles (Lk. 18, 32), 15, 9. Betwuxn hæ-acute;ðnum monnum among the Gentiles (i. Cor. 5, l), Past. 211, 8. ¶ the part put for the whole :-- Áhangen hæ-acute;ðenum folmum, El. 1076. (b) used of a Samaritan as opposed to a Jew :-- Samaritanus, þ-bar; is hæ-acute;ðin monn, Lk. L. 10, 33. Des wæs hæ-acute;ðin hic erat Samaritanus, 17, 16. (2) of things. Cf. II 3 :-- Hæ-acute;þenu godu dii gentium, Ps. Th. 95, 5. Ge sæ-acute;don þ-bar; þá hæ-acute;ðnan tída wæ-acute;ron beteran þonne þá crístnan, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 18. Ne swerigen gé næ-acute;fre under hæ-acute;ðene godas (per nomen exlernorum deorum non jurabitis. Ex. 23, 13), Ll. Th. i. 54, 23. II. referring to Christian times, (1) of persons, (a) not of the Christian religion :-- Swá hwylc hæ-acute;þen (gentilis) man swá forlæ-acute;t hæ-acute;þen wíf. . . Gyf hyra óðer biþ hæ-acute;þan, óþer gefullod, Ll. Th. ii. 144, 12-14. Heó wæs æ-acute;ryst hæ-acute;ðen and wælgrim . . . þá gélýfde heó on God and onféng fulwihte, Shrn. 139, 4-7 : Hml. S. 7, 264. Astrias, hæ-acute;ðen and hygeblind, Ap. 46. Hæ-acute;ðen hildfruma, Jul. 7. Se hæ-acute;þena man, Bl. H. 223, 10. Þæ-acute;m hæ-acute;þnan cásere (Nero), 171, 29. Þæt hæ-acute;þene weorod, 221, 30. Eác wearð on Ispanie þ-bar; þá hæ-acute;ðenan men (the Moors) fóran and hergodan uppon þám Xpenan mannan . . . hí áweg ádrifan eall þet hæ-acute;ðena folc, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 33-222, 3. Þén hié (the Goths) hæ-acute;þene wæ-acute;re, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 9. Heora fæder and módor [wæ-acute;ron] hæ-acute;þena þá gýt, Hml. S: 5, 36. Hæ-acute;dne, Bl. H. 211, 20. Þæ-acute;r hæ-acute;þene men deóflum onguldon, 221, 3. Manige hæ-acute;þne men ungeleáfsume, 129, 24. Be þára hæ-acute;þenra manna fleáme, 203, 4. Of hæ-acute;þenum mágum ethnicis (i. gentilibus) parentibus, An. Ox. 2416: Hml. S. 31, 13. Þ-bar; man crístene menn of earde ne sylle húru on hæ-acute;ðene leóde, Ll. Th. i. 304, 16. ¶ the part put for the whole :-- Þurl. hæ-acute;ðene hand, Ap. 60. (a a) used specially of the Scandinavian invaders of England , v. (c), B. II. I a :-- Wit begétan ðás béc æt haeðnum herge mid uncre claene feó, Txts. 175, 4. Hié wæ-acute;l geslógon on hæ-acute;þnum herige (hæ-acute;þene here, v. l.), Chr. 851; P. 64, 22: 853; P. 64, 32. Hér hæ-acute;þne (hæ-acute;ðene, v. l.) men oferhergeadon Sceápíge, 832 ; P. 62, 9. Ofslægen from hæ-acute;þnum monnum, 838; P. 62, 35. Ceprl gefeaht wiþ hæ-acute;þene men, 851; P. 64, 11. (b) not baptized :-- Æ-acute;ghwilc cild sí gefullod binnon nigon nihton . . . and gif hæ-acute;ðen cild binnon .ix. nihton þurh gímelíste forfaren sí. Ll. Th. ii. 292, 6. Cild gyf hit hæ-acute;ðen swelte. . . . Sé þe ofsleá his beam hæ-acute;ðen . . . Hæ-acute;ðen cild gif hit bið preóst beboden . . . and hit hæ-acute;ðen swelte, 144, 32-35. Gif ungefullod cild fæ-acute;rlíce bið gebróhte tó þám mæssepreóst, þ-bar; hé mót fullian sóna, þ-bar; hit ne swelte hæ-acute;den, 352, 17. Cf. Gif hit bútan fulluhte gewit, 412, 24. (c) barbarous. Cf. (a α) :-- Hæ-acute;ðen hreáfere [oþþe] flotman &l-bar; wícing barbarus praedo [vel crudelis] archipirata, Hpt. Gl. 501, 32. (2) of monstrous beings. Cf. B. II. 2 :-- Hæ-acute;ðenes hilderinces (Grendel's), B. 986. Hé (Grendel) feorh álegde hæ-acute;ðene sáwle, 852. (3) of things, pertaining to non-Christian people, or to their religion and customs :-- Hearhlicre, þæs hæ-acute;þenan vel templicre fanatice, i. profani. Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 38. Of hæ-acute;þenum gewunan apostatico ritu, An. Ox. 4920. Ic hine áwende fram hæ-acute;eth;enum gylde tó ðám sóðan Gode, Hml. Th. i. 468, 14. Tó þám hæ-acute;ðenan temple getogen, Hml. S. 2, 384. In þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;þenan byrig, An. 1493. Hæ-acute;ðnum horde, B. 2216. Heora hæ-acute;þenan gild wæ-acute;ron ealle ídelu, Bl. H. 223, i. We læ-acute;rað þ-bar; man geswíce freólsdagutn hæ-acute;ðen ra leóða and deófles gamena, Ll. Th. ii. 248, 11. [H]æ-acute;ðenra [bóca] indegitamentorum, An. Ox. 4442. On hæ-acute;ðnum þeáwum dweligende, Bl. H. 201, 20. Hé offrode his lác þám hæ-acute;ðenum godum, Hml. Th. ii. 482, 7. Hæ-acute;ðenscipe bið I a man ídola weorðige, þ-bar; is þ-bar; man weorttige hæ-acute;ðene godas, Ll. Th. i. 378, 19. (3 a) profane as opposed to sacred or Christian literature :-- Hé leornoðe grammatical, craeft and þá hæ-acute;ðenan béc (cf. Shrn. 152, 11-18) oþ þ-bar; þá hálgan godspel him becómon tó hande. Hml. S. 35, 15. B. as subst. I. of pre-Christian times. v. A. I. (1) of persons, (a) one who is not a believer in Jehovah :-- Hwurfon hæleð geonge tó þám hæ-acute;ðenan (Nebuchadnezzar) foran, Dan. 434. Ðone ufemyston héton þá hæ-acute;þenan Saturnus, Angl. vii. 14, 122. Wé nú hæ-acute;ðenra þeównéd þoliað, Dan. 307. Hæ-acute;þenra allophilorum (the Philistines), An. Ox. 881 : 5018. Hé hí on handgeweald hæ-acute;ðenum
500 HÆ-acute;ÞEN-DÓM -- HÆ-acute;WEN
sealde, Ps. Th. 105, 30. Hæ-acute;þnum, Bl. H. 171, 22. (a a) a gentile, in pl, the Gentiles. v. A. I. aα :-- Alle hæ-acute;dno (hæðno, R. ) &l-bar; cynno middangeardes, Lk. L. 12, 30. Hæ-acute;dna &l-bar; cynna, Mt. L. 12, 21. Þec gelegdon on láðne bend hæ-acute;ðene mid hondum, Sat. 540 (cf. Lk. L. R. 18, 32). Cyningas hæ-acute;ðna, Lk. L. R. 22, 25 : Mt. L. 20, 25. Gesald bið hæ-acute;ðnum, Lk. L. R. 18, 32. Hæ-acute;dnum, Mk. L. 10, 33, 42 : Lk. L. 21, 24. Haedno gentiles, Mk. p.4, 15. (b) a believer who is not of Jewish nationality :-- Sume wæ-acute;ron hæ-acute;ðene (hæ-acute;dno summo, L., hæ-acute;ðno sume, R. gentiles quidam) þe fóron þ-bar; hig woldon hí gebiddan on ðám freólsdæge, Jn. 12, 20. Sæccendum hæ-acute;dnum (gentilibus) hine geseá uilnandum, Jn. p. 6, 14. (b β) any one not of Jewish nationality, in pl, nations other than the Jewish :-- Ofersuíðnesse hæ-acute;dno &l-bar; hæ-acute;ðinra (hæ-acute;ðnana, R. , þeóda, W. S.) pressura gentium, Lk. L. 21, 25, On allum hæ-acute;dnum, Mk. L. 13, 10. Geláeded biðon in alle hæ-acute;dno (þeóda, W. S., cynn, R. gentes), Lk. L. 21, 24. II. referring to Christian times. (1) of persons :-- Nú se hæ-acute;þena ne con úre gyfe onfón si paganus (Penda) neseit accipere nostra donaria, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 307, 16. Þ-bar; hí gehæ-acute;lan þises hæ-acute;ðenan eáge, Hml. S. 4, 151. Húsl sceal hálgum men, hæ-acute;ðnum synne, Gn. Ex. 132. Hæ-acute;ðene swæ-acute;fon dreóre druncne, An. 1004. Þá hæ-acute;ðnan heora þá leásan godas him laþodan on fultum, Bl. H. 201, 30. Sé þe Godes bebod ofer&dash-uncertain;hogaþ, hé biþ on hæ-acute;þenra onlícnesse, 49, 13. Hé wæs crísten læ-acute;ce and hé eardode in hæ-acute;þenra midlene, Shrn. 125, 7. On hæ-acute;ðenra gildum libban paganis erroribus implicari, Bd. 2, l; Sch. 109, 21. (1 a) of the Scandinavian invaders of England. v. A. II. 1 a α :-- Feallan sceolon hæ-acute;ðene at hilde, By. 55. Þá hæ-acute;þenan for his geleáfan wurdon wódlíce yrre, Hml. S. 32, 113. Þá wunda þe þá wælhreówan hæ-acute;þenan on his líce macedon, 181. Under Norðmannum gebégde on hæ-acute;þenra hæfteclommum, Chr. 942 ; P. 110, 21. (2) of the devil. Cf. A. II. 2 :-- Heó þæt deófol teáh bendum fæstne, hálig hæ-acute;ðenne, Jul. 536. hæ-acute;þen-dóm. Add: I. the belief and practice of a heathen people :-- Hæ-acute;þendómes gentilitatis (Gregorius nostris parentibus errorem tetrae gentilitatis abstulit, Ald. 74, 13), An. Ox. 5156. Hú hé of hæ-acute;þendóme mæge tó crístendóme ðurh rihtne geleáfan and ðurh fulluht cuman, Wlfst. 32, 10. Æ-acute;nne crístendóm ánræ-acute;dlíce healdan and æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðendóm georne forbúgan, Ll. Th. i. 314, 9. Æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðendóm oferhogian, 350, 12. Æ-acute;nne God lufian and æ-acute;lcne hæ-acute;ðendóm georne áscunian, 316, 19. II. people among whom (or district in which) paganism prevails. v. Crísten-dóm ; II :-- Þ-bar; man crístene men . . . on hæ-acute;ðendóme (cf. on hæ-acute;ðene leóde, 304, 16) húru ne gebringe, Ll. Th. i. 378, 1. v. hæ-acute;þen-nes. hæ-acute;þen-gild. Dele passages from Num. 25, 2: 31, 16, in l. 10 for 454 read 456, and add: I. idolatry :-- Swutele synd þæs flæ-acute;sces weorc . . . hæ-acute;ðengild manifesta swnt opera carnis . . . idolorum servitus (Gal. 5, 20), Hml. S. 17, 25. Hý fulwihte onféngon and wæ-acute;ron blíðran tó ðám deáðe þonne hý hér on hæ-acute;ðengilde lifden, Shrn. 142, 13. Nis nánum crístenum menn álýfed þæt hé his hæ-acute;le gefecce æt nánum stáne . . . sé ðe elles déð, hé begæ-acute;ð untwýlíce hæ-acute;ðengild, Hml. Th. i. 474, 33. On þæ-acute;re óþerre ylde man áræ-acute;rde hæ-acute;ðengild wíde geond þás woruld, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 15: Jul. 15. I a. a particular form of idolatry :-- Tó manega of þám folce . . . tó þám hæ-acute;ðengilde bugon fliae Moab vocaverunt eos ad sacrificia sua. At illi comederunt et adoraverunt deos earum, Num. 25, 2: 31, 16. I b. idolatrous worship, an idolatrous rite or practice :-- Se mánfulla wolde his hæ-acute;þengild habban (celebrate his idolatrous worship,) Hml. S. 28, 26. Hí léton him betweónum tán wísian . . . hluton hellcræftum hæ-acute;ðengildum (with idolatrous rites) teledon betwínum, An. 1104. II. an idol. Cf. deófol-gild; II :-- Þá þe hæ-acute;ðengildum þeówiað idolis servientes, Hml. S. 17, 39. Bartholaméus þá hæ-acute;ðengild hýran ne wolde, wíg weorðian (cf. Hwí tówurpe ðú (St. Bartholomew) úre godas?, Hml. Th. i. 468, 16), Ap. 47. Oft hé hæ-acute;ðengield ofer word Godes weóh gesóhte, Jul. 22. hæ-acute;þen-gilda. Add: gen. pl. -gilda :-- Se fæder ána hæ-acute;ðengilda wunode the father alone remained a heathen, Hml. Th. ii. 504, 7. Férde sum æðelboren man fram Alexandrian byrig tó Róme byrig Polemius geháten; sé wæs hæ-acute;þengilda, Hml. S. 35, 4. Eóden þá hæ-acute;ðengyldan intó heora temple clypigende tó ðám leásan gode, 4, 153. Se ealdorman wolde ðá hæ-acute;ðengildan forbærnan . . . 'Geðafiað húru þæt man heora æ-acute;hta eów sylle' . . . Þá wurdon getealde án hund þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;ðengylda þe ðæs temples gýmdon, and nán man ne mihte heora æ-acute;hta geríman, Hml. Th. ii. 484, 22. Hé ofslóh ðá hæ-acute;ðengildan (cf. deofolgildan, 112) he slew the priests of Baal, Hml. S. 18, 155. hæ-acute;þenisc. Add: -- Þá wæs Hannibale æfter hiera hæ-acute;ðeniscum gewunan þ-bar; andwyrde swíþe láð abominatus dictum Annibal, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 6. Gé sæ-acute;don þ-bar; eów selfum wæ-acute;re betere þ-bar; gé eówerne crístendóm forléten and tó þæ-acute;m hæ-acute;ðeniscan þeáwum fénge þe eówre ieldran æ-acute;r beeódon, 6, 37; S. 296, 21. [Icel. heiðneskr.] hæ-acute;þen-mann. l. hæ-acute;þen mann. v. hæ-acute;þen; A. I. 1 b. hæ-acute;þen-nes. Add: I. paganism: -- Hæ-acute;ðennesse gentilitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 30. Hé frægn hwæþer þá ylcan landleóde crístene wæ-acute;ron þe hí þá gýt on hæ-acute;þennesse gedwolum lifdan (an paganis adhuc erroribus essent implicati), Bd. 2, 1; Sch. 109, 19. Hé monige wæs gecígende fram hæ-acute;þenesse (hæ-acute;ðennesse, v. l.) and fram gedwolan heora lífes multos ab errore reuocans, 5, 11; Sch. 611, 5. II. people among whom (or district in which) heathenism prevails: -- Wit begétan ðás béc æt haeðnum herge mid uncre claene feó. And ðæt wit deodan . . . for ðon ðe wit nolðan ðæt ðás hálgan beoc lencg in ðæ-acute;re haeðenesse wunoden, Txts. 175, 4-7. [v. N. E. D. heathenesse.] v. hæ-acute;þen-dóm. hæ-acute;þen-scipe. Add: I. the belief and practice of the heathen : --Mánfulles hæ-acute;þenscipes bígengcas fanatic&e-hook; gentilitatis ceremonias, An. Ox. 2623. Albanus gelýfde on ðone sóðan God, and wiðsóc þám hæ-acute;ðenscype, and wearð sóþlíce crísten, Hml. S. 19, 28. His fæder wæs . . . on hæ-acute;ðenscipe wunigende and his gemæcca samod, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 26. Hé áwende his móder of mánfullum hæ-acute;ðenscipe . . . and his fæder forwearð on fúlum hæ-acute;ðenscipe, 504, 5-11. Se geréfa þreátode hine tó hæ-acute;þenscipe, Shrn. 33, 10. Idele leóð þe ymbe hæ-acute;ðenscipe geworhte syndon, Hml. A. 142, 120. II. a particular form of heathen belief :-- Þá þrý cnihtas wiðcwæ-acute;don his (Nebuchadnezzar's) hæ-acute;þenscipe, Hml. A. 70, 131. III. the condition of being heathen :-- Heó nolde his sanda brúcan for his hæ-acute;ðenscipe (on account of his being a heathen), Hml. A. 110, 271. Heó nolde þurh his hæ-acute;þenscype habban æ-acute;nige synne, 115, 428. IV. a heathen practice :-- Þonne heó nele ábúgan tó nánum hæ-acute;ðenscipe, Hml. A. 28, 97. Æ-acute;ghwylcne hæ-acute;ðenscype wordes and weorces forhogie man æ-acute;fre, id est idolatria et ueneficia, . . . , Wlfst. 73, 17. V. a time when (or place where) heathendom prevails :-- Þá þe secgaþ þæt þeós world sý nú wyrse on ðysan crístendóme þonne hió æ-acute;r on þæ-acute;m hæ-acute;þenscype wæ-acute;re, Ors. 1, 8; S. 40, 25. hæ-acute;þ-feld, es; m. Open uncultivated land, a heath :-- Tó mæ-acute;de, and se hæ-acute;ðfeld eal gemæ-acute;ne, C. D. v. 78, 32. On ðone hæ-acute;ðfeld, 177, 27. Úp on þone lytlan (printed hone lytland) hæ-acute;þfeld, C. D. B. i. 296, 25. Forheregian swá swá fýres lég déð drígne hæ-acute;þfeld, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 4. ¶ For the word as local name see C. D. vi. 294. hæ-acute;þfeld-land, es; n. Moorland :-- Lindesfarona landes is syfan þú ILLEGIBLE end hýda mid hæ-acute;þfeldlande, C. D. B. i. 414, 18. hæ-acute;ðiht. l. hæ-acute;þiht(e). hæ-acute;ðung. Substitute: hæ-acute;þung, e; f. Parching or drying by heat :-- On ðæ-acute;re sunnan is hæ-acute;tu and beorhtnys; ac seó hæ-acute;tu drýgð, and seó beorhtnys onlýht. Óðer ðing déð seó hæ-acute;tu, and óðer seó beorhtnys, belimpð seó hæ-acute;ðung tó ðæ-acute;re hæ-acute;tan, and seó onlíhting belimpð tó ðæ-acute;re beorhtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 284, 34-286, 4. v. hæ-acute;þan. hæ-acute;ting. Add: Heating, warming: hæ-acute;ts, hæ-acute;tse. v. hægtesse. hætsan. Add: , hæ-acute;tsan (?). Perhaps the word may be connected with hæ-acute;ts(e) ( v. hægtesse), cf. (?) later English hag to incite, urge. v. N. E. D. hætt. v. hæt: hættende. v. hatian: hættian. Add: v. be-hættian. hæ-acute;tu. Add: gen. e :-- Hæ-acute;to calor. Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 11. I. the quality or property of being hot :-- On ðæ-acute;re sunnan is hæ-acute;tu and beorhtnys; seó hæ-acute;tu drýgð, Hml. Th. i. 284, 35. Þæ-acute;re sunnan hæ-acute;tu wyrcð fíf dæ-acute;las on middanearde, Lch. iii. 260, 18 : Ph. 17. Hæ-acute;to, Bl. H. 51, 21. Fýres hæ-acute;to, Dan. 262. Swíðe sweartes líchaman heó wæs for þæ-acute;re sunnan hæ-acute;to, Hml. S. 23 b, 176. From haeto (calore) his, Ps. Srt. 18, 7. Þæs folces wæs fela forworden æ-acute;gðer ge for þurste ge for hæ-acute;te ( ardore solis), Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 21. II. heat as an element in all bodies :-- Geðweorod sint . . . cele wið hæ-acute;to, wæ-acute;t wið drýgum, Met. 20, 73. Se cyle wið ðá hæ-acute;to and þ-bar; wæ-acute;t wið ðám drýgum, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 33: Met. 20, 113: 29, 50. III. a hot condition of the atmosphere, hot weather :-- Ðeostru and léht, cele and haetu (caumas), Ps. Srt. ii. p. 197, 32. Hý hit ne magon eall gebúgian, sum for hæ-acute;to, sum for cyle, Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 10. Æ-acute;lc wiht mæg bet wyð cyle þonne wið hæ-acute;te (omnia animantia patientius ad summum frigoris quam ad summum caloris accedant), Ors. 1,1; S. 24, 30. Feáwe men mehten beón eardfæste . . . for þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;te and for þæ-acute;m stence . . . ge ealle þá fiscas ácw&e-acute-hook;lan for þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;te, 5, 4; S. 226, 2-7. Ic drífe sceáp míne tó heora læ-acute;se, and stande ofer hig on hæ-acute;te (aestu) and on cyle, Coll. M. 20, 13. IV. of sexual passion :-- Seó gecyndelice hæ-acute;tu þurh þ-bar; mægen þæs Hálgan Gástes gestilleþ on þé (the Virgin Mary), Bl. H. 7, 27. V. great warmth of feeling, fervour :-- Se rehtgeleáfa mid haetu (calore) walle, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 201, 17. v. lencten-, sumer-hæ-acute;tu hæ-acute;te. hæ-acute;tung. Dele. hæ-acute;we; adj. Blue, grey :-- Haeuui, háui, heáwi cerula, Txts. 50, 221. Héuui vel gréi, háuui vel gréi, heáuui, gréi glaucum, 66, 473. Græ-acute;g, hæ-acute;we ferrugine (cf. ísengræ-acute;g ferrugine, i. ferreo colore, 31: ferrugo vel ferrugineus, i. color purpurae subnigrae, Wülck. Gl. 236, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 34. v. wann-hæ-acute;we, and next word. hæ-acute;wen. Add: green :-- Hæ-acute;wen oððe græ-acute;g gla[u]cum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 72. Basu, hæ-acute;wen indicum, 49, 55. Gréne, hæ-acute;wen, fáh, deorc ceruleus, i. glaucus. Color est inter album et nigrum, subniger, 130, 34. Hæ-acute;wen stán cyanea lapis, 137, 74. Hacele hæ-acute;wen subucula iacinthina, An. Ox. 5318 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 56. Héwen (ex) iacintho, 77, 19. Hæ-acute;wen, hiacincto, viridis, An. Ox. 35, 2. Hæ-acute;wenre deáge, 1058. Þá hæ-acute;wnan sæ-acute;s marmora glauca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 43. v. blæ-acute;-, grén-, lín-, ILLEGIBLE sweart-, wel-hæ-acute;wen, and preceding word.
HÆ-acute;WEN-GRÉNE -- HÁL 501
hæ-acute;wen-gréne; adj. Bluish green :-- Ðá hæ-acute;wengrénan ceruleus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 38. hafa. v. wan-hafa : hafe, Hpt. Gl. 504, 72. v. hafetian: hafecere. v. hafocere. hafe-geat, es; n. A gate that has to be raised (?) :-- In tó hafegeæte; of hafegeæte, C. D. iv. 157, 11. Cf. tyrn-geat. hafela. Add :-- Ne hédde hé þæs heafolan, B. 2697. Hé him of dyde helm of hafelan, 672 : 1521. Heáfde, heafolan (heofulan, lxx. 3) eágum capiti, fronti, oculis, Lch. i. lxxiv. 4. Men hafelan bæ-acute;ron . . . Grendles heáfod, B. 1635 : 1614. Hí Æscheres heafelan métton, 1421. Hé hafelan onhylde, Gú. 1244. Hí woldon on þám hysebeorðre heafolan gescénan, An. 1144. Hét Hildeburh hire suna sweoloðe befæstan . . . hafelan multon, B. 1120. Se beorhta beág . . . eádigra gehwám hlifað ofer heáfde. Heafelan líxað þrymme biþeahte, Ph. 604. v. wíg-heafola. hafenian. Add: The meaning 'grasp, hold' seems supported by 0. H. Ger. hebinóa tractare, inthepinót pin sustentor, but in later English heven means to raise, a sense which would suit the passages. v. N. E. D. heven (where is quoted Noe hiuened up an auter, Allit. Pms. 53, 506). -hafen-ness. v. á-, úp-hafenness. hafetian. Add: , hafettan, haftian :-- Ic hafetige (afetige, hafecige, v. ll.) oððe fægnige plaudo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 171, 7. Hafet plaudet, Kent. Gl. 611. Flódas feágað &l-bar; hafetiað flumina plaudent, Ps. L. 97, 8. Gilpað &l-bar; gulpan, hafe[tiað, -ttað ?] applaudunt, Hpt. Gl. 504, 72. Hafetiað mid handum plaudite manibus, Ps. L. 46, 2. Haftud plauditur, Germ. 394, 220. v. beaftan. -hafness. v. wan-hafness. hafocere. Take here hafecere in Dict., and add :-- Hafocere falconus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 3. hafocung, e; f. Hawking :-- On hafocunga leáhge, C. D. B. i. 280, 26. -hafol. v. fæst-, wan-hafol: -hafolness. v. wan-hafolness: hafud-æcer, -land. v. heáfod-æcer, -land. haga. Add: I. a fence or a fenced enclosure :-- Haga sepis (spinarum), Kent. Gl. 527. Fram earnes beáme Cregsétna haga an eást&dash-uncertain;halfe scéd hit tó Liówsandene . . . fram swelgende Cregsétna haga tó sioxslihtre, C. D. ii. 73, 25-28 : iii. 227, 20-23. Þæ-acute;r se haga út ligeþ, Cht. E. 294, 23. Swá se haga scýt secundum quod sepes declinat, C. D. B. ii. 386, 20. Andlang hagan oð cyninges healh . . . oð þone hagan, C. D. i. 257, 33-258, 1 (and often). On ðone hagan tó pitan wyrðe . . . ofer þone feld on hagan . . . anlang herepaðes tó ðas hagan ænde, v. 13, 23-28. Úp on Afene oð ðæt ðe se alda suínhæga út scióteð tó Afene; ðonne be ðæ-acute;m hagan, ii. 29, 11. Inn on bróc; of ðám bróke inn on ðone hagan: æfter ðám hagan, iii. 382, 14. On ðone healdan hagan, v. 273, 6. II. an enclosed dwelling in a town :-- In ciuitate Dorouernia duas possessiunculas et tertiam dimediam, id est in nostra loquella ðridda half haga, C. D. i. 243, 13. Duas mansiones et dimidiam quod Angli dicunt þridda hialf haga, v. 68, 24. Unam uillam quod nos Saxonico án haga dicimus, ii. 57, 19. Se haga an Hámtúne, iii. 443, 16. Ðis is ðes hagan embegang circuitus eiusdem hospicii, vi. 135, 14. Ðis is ðæs hagan bóc on Winceastre, 136, 10. Cum nouem praefatae ciuitatis habitaculis, quae patria lingua Hagan appellari solent, iii. 297, 11. Twégen hagan binnan þorte, Cht. E. 239, 16. v. bóc-, deór-, gemæ-acute;r- (v. gemæ-acute;re; II. ¶), heáfod-, imb-, mæ-acute;r-, wulf-haga; hæg. haga a berry. Add: I. a haw :-- Hagan cinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 11. [Cinus an haythorne and an hawe, Wlck. Gl. 572, 45.] II. used as a type of a thing of no value :-- Hagan gignalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 16. -haga. v. án-haga. hagal (-ol, -ul). Add: [m. and] n. (v. Ps. L. 147, 17). I. hawl (v. N. E. D. hail) :-- 'Ic sende micelne hagol . . . sweltað ealle þá þing þe úte beóð and se hagol him onufan fealð.' . . . Drihten sende hagul, Ex. 9, 18-23. Eall þæt se hagol læ-acute;fde, 10, 15. Ic ásende æ-acute;lcne untíman, þæt bið egeslíce greát hagol, sé fordéð eówre wæstmas . . . , Wlfst. 297, 7. On hagule in pruina, Bl. Gl. I a. n. A hailstone: -- Hé ásendeþ gycelstán his swá swá hagalu (buccellas), Ps. L. 147, 17. II. a hail-storm: -- Smelt hagol imber serotinus, Kent. Gl. 560. Hagelum &l-bar; scúrum imbribus, An. Ox. 360. hagalian. Add: -- Hit hagolade seofon niht ofer ealle Rómáne per septem dies grando lapidum terram verberavit, Ors. 5, 10; Swt. 234, 6 hagal-scúr Add :-- Ne bið þæ-acute;r hagulscúras hearde mid snáwe non veniet . . . nix, grando, procella, Dóm. L. 264. hagal-stán. v. hagol-stán: haga-þorn. v. hagu-þorn : hagian to please. Add: v. ge-, of-hagian: hagian to fence. v. ymb-hagian. hagol-stán. Add :-- Ic sende ofer eów hagelstánas, and æ-acute;lc án hagel&dash-uncertain;stán wegeð fíf pund, Wlfst. 228, 6. Cymð rén and hagolstánas ofer eów, 212, 24. hago-spind; m. a. ?1.UNCERTAIN n., and add :-- Feger is leúr &l-bar; higospind ðín pulchra est gena tua, Rtl. 4, 1. Heagospind genae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 21. Heagospinnum genis, Lch. i. lxx, 5, : lxxiv, 6. Heagaspen genas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 62. Haguspind oððe þunwange malas, 57, 30. Hé his eagospind mid teárum leohte lacrymarum rivulis genas rigavit, Guth. Gr. 162, 34. v. spind. hago-steald; adj. Young and brave, warrior :-- Æðelum kinge hýrdon holdlíce hagestealde men, Chr. 1065; P. 192, 39. v. hæg-steald; adj. hago-stealdmonn. Add: v. hægsteald-mann. Hagustaldes-eá, -hám Hexham. Substitute :-- Hagustaldes-eá, Chr. 681: 766: 685. Hagstaldes-ee, Hagustaldee, 780. Hagustaldes-ee, Hagustaldee, 789. Eanberht Hagestaldes biscop, Hagusteald b&s-tilde; &l-bar; of Hagestaldes-ee, 806. Mon gehálgode on Agustald tó biscope, 685. Sum Godes þeów of þám bróþrum þæ-acute;re cyricean æt Heagostealdes-eá (Hæge&dash-uncertain;stealdes-, Agostaldes-, v. ll. ) quidam de fratribus Hagustaldensis ecclesiae, Bd. 3, 2; Sch. 196, 19. Tó cyricean [tó] Heagostealdes- (Hægestealdes-, v. l.) eá, 4, 12 ; Sch. 414, 18 : 5, 23; Sch. 691, 18. Hé Cúðberht gehálgode tó biscope tó Hagustaldes-hám, Chr. 685. v. hæg-steald. hagu-þorn (hago-), es; m. A hawthorn. Take here haga-þorn in Dict., and add :-- Hagudorn, heagoðorn alba spina, Txts. 36, 19. hal a corner. v. healh. hál. Add: I. whole, (1) not divided :-- Gif hit tódæ-acute;led biþ, þonne ne biþ hit nó hál, Bt. 34, 12 ; F. 152, 28. (2) with no part wanting: -- Befeste þé hálne Gode Deo te totum committe, Solil. H. 53, 12. II. of physical well-being. (1) whole, hale, sound, in good health. (a) of a living thing :-- Hé is gít hál and gesund viget incolumis, Bt. 10: F. 28, 14. UNCERTAIN Þú eart swíþe gesélig nú þú gít liofost and eart hál, 35. Æ-acute;lc wuht wolde bión hál and libban ðára þe mé cwica ðincþ, 34, 10; F. 148, 15. Cild full hál and full æltæ-acute;we geboren, 38, 3; F. 200, 22. For hwí se góda læ-acute;ce selle ðám hálum men séftne drenc and óþrum hálum strangne, 39, 9; F. 226, 11. Ne mæg se unhála þám hálan gelíce byrðene áhebban. Ll. Th. i. 412, 8. Hig gemétton hálne (sanum) þone þe æ-acute;r untrum wæs, Lk. 7, 10. Ne beþurfon ná ðá hálan (sani) læ-acute;ces, Mk. 2, 17. Ðá hálan (ðá truman, 5) incolumes, Past. 247, 3. Nys hálum valentibus) ERROR læ-acute;ces nán þearf, ac seócum, Mt. 9, 12. Sume mid þæ-acute;re ráde earniaþ þ-bar; hié sién ðý hálran, Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 8. (b) of a part of a living thing :-- Næfð nán man tó þæs hál eágan þæt . . . , Solil. H. 34, 21. Swá swá þæs líchoman æágan hálren beóð, 44, 27. Þám æallra hálestum æágum, 47, 9. (b α) figurative :-- Þ-bar; hé beleác on hálre tungon (in plain, unequivocal language. The later Latin version renders the passage: Qui statim conclusit et omnino confirmavit totum quod pater suus in vita sua fecerat), Cht. E. 212, 9. Forgif ús hále eágan úres modes, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 31. (c) of a person's condition :-- Be his hálan lýfe while in a sound state of health, Chr. 614; P. 22, 22 : 616 ; P. 22, 34: 1052; P. 183, 17. (2) uninjured :-- Nó þý æ-acute;r inn gescód hálan líce, B. 1503. Hál and unscendede hond gilæ-acute;de salvam et inlesam, manum educat, Rtl. 102, 37. Hyssas hále hwurfon in þám hátan ofne, Dan. 271. (3) where health is gained, freed from sickness, cured, whole after injury :-- Ic beó hál (salva) gyf ic hys reáfes æthríne, Mt. 9, 21. þ-bar; heó hál (salva) sý and lybbe, Mk. 5, 23. Hál bið (byð gehæ-acute;led, W. S. sanabitur) cnæht mín. Lk. L. 7, 7. Gif hé slæ-acute;pð, hé byþ hál (saluus), Jn. 11, 12. Dryhten wine sínne grétte, . . . héht his líchoman háles brúcan . . . Árás þá mægene róf . . . hál, næs him gewemmed wlite, . . . bán gebrocen, An. 1472. Hálne valentem sospitem (Ald, 40, 1), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 4. Hié hine on róde áhéngan . . . hé hine hálne and gesundne ðý ðriddan dæge æteówde, Bl. H. 177, 27. Þín (the blind man's) geleáfa þé hálne (saluum) gedyde, Mk. 10, 52. Hí wurdon hále salui fiebant, Mk. 6, 56. Hálum monnum sanatis hominibus, Mt. p. 15, 19. (3 a) of a part of a living body :-- Þæt mæ-acute;den (a girl born dumb) hæfde hire spræ-acute;ce mid hálre tungan, Hml. S. 31, 1118. Hálne incolumem (pupillam evulsam), An. Ox. 3471. (3 b) where the sickness from which a person is freed is given, (α) with gen. :-- Hé byþ þæs sáres hál, Lch. i. 352, 2. (β) with inst. :-- Hé biþ ece hál, Lch. ii. 308, 2. (γ) with prep. :-- Hál from februm (ridesohte, R.), Mk. 1, 31. Hál uére (wearþ gehæ-acute;led, W. S.) from ádle sanus fiebat a languore, Jn. L. R. 5, 4. Hé wæs hál geworden of ðám eórede sanus factus est a legione, Lk. 8, 36. III. of mental health, sane, sound (mind): -- Wód rabidus vel insanus, hál sanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 57. Hál angyt, Solil. H. 28, 3. Háles módes sane mentis, Mk. 5, 15. Hálum móde sana mente, Lk. 8, 35. Þú æ-acute;r witan scalt hweðer wit hále sién videamus utrum sani smus, Solil. H. 32, 13. Andgit swá swá þæt hálre byð swá hyt máre geseón mæg þæ-acute;re æ-acute;cean sunnan, 45, 2. IV. of moral or spiritual health :-- Dóð eówre heortan hige hále and clæ-acute;ne, Ps. Th. 61, 8. V. safe. (1) from temporal danger. (α) secure against impending danger :-- Gefultuma mé, ðonne beó ic hál (salvus ero), Ps. Th. 118, 117. Dryhten, dó mé hálne Domine, salvum me fac, 117, 23. (β) uninjured by danger incurred, saved from peril :-- Búton þá dagas gescyrte wæ-acute;run, næ-acute;re nán mann hál geworden (non fíeret salva omnis caro), Mt. 24, 22. Þ-bar; hit mæge hál and orsorg fleógan tó his earde ut perturbatione depulsa sospes in patriam revertaris, Bt. 36, 1 ; F. 172, 33. Hé þone hilderæ-acute;s hál gedígeð, B. 300: Gn. Ex 106. Gedó mé hálne, álýs mé fram láðum, UNCERTAIN Ps. Th. 53, 1. Þá hé wearð
502 -HALA -- HÁLIG
gedofen hé cwæð, 'Drihten, gedó mé hálne,' Mt. 14, 30. Óðero hálo dyde, hine seolfne ne mæge hálne dóa, Mt. L. 27, 42. Hé hyne hálne geféng, Lk. 15, 27. (ββ) with gen. of peril from which one is saved. Cf. II. 3 b :-- Hé lifigende cwóm heaðoláces hál tó hofe gongan, B. 1974. (2) saved from spiritual danger :-- Sé ðe þurhwunað oð ende, sé byð hál (salvus), Mt. 24, 13 : 10, 22. Hwá mæg hál beon ?, Mt. R. L. 19, 25. Sé þe gelýfð and gefullod biþ, sé biþ hál, Mk. 16, 16. Hé hys folc hál gedéð fram hyra synnum, Mt. 1, 21. God wile þ-bar; ealle menn hále beón, Hml. S. 30, 92: Lk. 8, 12. VI. in forms of greeting. (1) with verb :-- Hál westú, Maria ave, Maria, Bl. H. 143, 17: Lch. iii. 54, 18. Wes þú, Hróðgár, hál, B. 407. (2) alone :-- Hál (hál beó þú, W. S.), láruwa have, Rabbi, Mt. L. R. 26, 49. Hál (hál wæs þú, W. S. ), cynig Júdéana, 27, 29 : Mk. L. R. 15, 18 : Lk. L. R. 1, 28. v. hæg-, sám-, wan-hál. -hala. v. ge-hala. halan. Substitute for 'halan . . . afterbirth': hala, an ; m. The after-birth; secundae, secundina (cf. cild-hama secundae, Wlck. Gl. 159, 31 : secundina pellis in qua concipitur infans, 677, 42), and add: [cf. O. H. Ger. halu tegmine.] hál-bæ-acute;re. For ' Scint. . . . Lye' substitute: (1) of things :-- Gesceád hálbiére ratio salutaris, Scint. 206, 14. Síþfætes hæ-acute;lbæ-acute;res itineris salutaris, 206, 17. Him hí syllan andetnesse hálbæ-acute;rne læ-acute;cedóm sibi dent confessionis salubre remedium, Angl. xiii. 394, 408. Hálbæ-acute;re salutiferam, Germ. 389, 6. (2) of persons, that promotes the well-being of others : -- Freónd hálbæ-acute;rne ic ná gescynde amicum salutarem non confundor, Scint. 195, 11. hálettan. Add: , hæ-acute;lettan :-- Gif gé hálettaþ (salutaveritis) eówre bróþer, Mt. R. 5, 47. Hæ-acute;leteþ þæt hús salutate domum, 10, 12. Þá se biscop tó mé cwóm, ðá grétte hé mé sóna and [h]álette his leódþeáwe cum me more rituque salutaret, Nar. 27, 17. Ic, Béda, Crístes ðeów and mæssepreóst, sende grétan þone leófastan cyning and hálettan Ceólwulf gloriosissimo regi Ceoluulfo Baeda famulus Christi et Presbyter, Bd. praef.; Sch. 1. 3. [O. H. Ger. heilazen salutare.] v. ge-hálettan. hálettend. Add: cf. scyte-finger. hál-fæst. For 'Lye' substitute :-- His sáule gyltas . . . onwreoða . . . suman swá gástlicum bréðer þe hálfæst sý and his sáule wundela gehæ-acute;lan cunne (spiritali seniori qui sciat curare sua vulnera), R. Ben. 72, 6. hálga. Add: -- Þú eart Godes hálga, Mk. 1, 24. Wé sungon be eallum hálgum cantavimus de omnibus sanctis, Coll. M. 33, 27. v. sundor-hálga. hálgian. Add: I. to make holy, sanctify :-- Hálgig &l-bar; hálga ðú (gehálga, W. S., R.) hiá . . . Fore him ic hálgiga (hálgige, W. S., gihálgo, R.) mec seolfne sanctifica eos . . . pro eis ego sanctifico me ipsum, Jn. L. 17, 17-19. II .to consecrate, set apart as sacred to God, dedicate to a religious office or use :-- On þissum geáre man hálgode þet mynster æt Westmynster . . . hine man bebyrgede innan þæ-acute;re níwan hálgodre circean on Westmynstre, Chr. 1066; P. 195, 3-197, 2. Ciricean hálgian, Bl. H. 205, 24. II a. to consecrate a person to an office :-- Þeodorus biscop hine hálgode, Chr. 670; P. 35, 17. Þís ilcan geáre man gehálgode Tatwine tó arcebiscop . . . hine hálgodan Daniel and Ingwold . . . and Aldwine . . . and Aldulf, 731; P. 45, 8. Hine man hálgode tó cinge, Ll. Lbmn. 214, 25. II b. to bless a thing so that it possesses special virtue :-- Þú sunnandæg sylf hálgodest and gemæ-acute;rsodest hine manegum tó helpe, Hy. 9, 25. Gif hwá ordáles weddige þonne cume hé . . . tó þæ-acute;m mæssepreóste þe hit hálgian scyle, Ll. Th. i. 210, 27. Háligende exorcizans (vir Deo deditus liquidas fontium limphas exorcizans et sacrae benedictionis ubertate foecundans, Ald. 37, 30), Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 42. Hálgiende, 31, 11. II b β. to consecrate the Eucharistic elements :-- Swá oft swá man húsel hálgað, Ll. Th. i. 360, 33. III. to honour as holy :-- Hy. 5, 2 (in Dict.). IV. to keep a day holy, Bl. H. 37, 32 (in Dict.). v. ge-hálgian, un-hálgod. hálgung. Add: I. consecration. v. hálgian; II :-- Ne sind ealle cyricean ná gelícre mæ-acute;ðe weoruldlíce wurðscipes wyrðe, þeáh hig godcundlíce hálgunge habban gelíce, Ll. Th. i. 360, 17. I a. consecration of a person to an office. v. hálgian ; II a :-- Hér forðférde bisceop Aðelwold, and seó hálgung þæs æfterfilgendon bisceopes . . . wæs xiii. Kt. UNCERTAIN Noú, UNCERTAIN Chr. 984; P. 124, 3. Þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron æt his hálgunge twégen ercebisceopas, 979; P. 122, 23. I b. blessing that imparts special virtue. v. hálgian; II b :-- Hálgunge gecrístnad exorcismi catacizatus (ecclesiastico exorcismo catechizatus, Ald. 57, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 55 : 31, 12. Ná béte nán man þ-bar; fýr (the fire at the ordeal) ná længe þonne man þá hálgunge onginne, Ll. Th. i. 226, 26. I b β. consecration of the Eucharistic elements, v. hálgian ; II b β :-- Micel is seó hálsung and mæ-acute;re is seó hálgung þe deófla áfyrsað . . . swá oft swá man fullað oþþe húsel hálgað, Ll. Th. i. 360, 32. II. hallowing, holding in honour as holy. v. hálgian; III :-- Seó hálgung þæs mæ-acute;ran naman Godes ongann ús mannum þá þá Críst wearð geflæ-acute;schamed ; ac seó ylce hálgung wunað on écnysse, for ðan ðe wé on ðám écan lífe bletsiað and herigað æ-acute;fre Godes naman, Hml. Th. i. 270, 20 -- 23. v. ciric-, crism-, fant-, ge-, getimber-, healh-(?), húsel-, sealt-, templ-, wæter-hálgung. hálgung-bóc a benedictional :-- Ic eom hálguingbóc, healde hine Dryhten þe mé fægere þus frætewum belegde, Nap. 35. hálian. Add: , hálig(e)an. I. of physical health, to heal (intrans.). (1) the subject a person, to recover from wounds or illness :--Hé ongan trumian and háligean sanescere coepit, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 456, 11. (2) the subject a body or part of it :-- Ðonne cólað se líchoma and hálað, Lch. i. 82, 10. Smyre þ-bar; neb mid; þonne sméþað hyt and hálað, 86, 9. Smyre Þá sáran góman mid oþ þ-bar; hý háligen, 348, 17. (3) the subject a wound, sore, &c. :-- Lege on þá wunde; þonne hálað heó sóna, Lch. i. 88, 23. Sió wunde wolde háligean (hálian, v. l.), æfter ðæ-acute;m ðe hió wyrmsde, Past. 258, 1. (4) the subject an indefinite hit :-- Gif men his leoðu acen . . . ðonne hálað hyt sóna (cf. gif hund man tóslíte . . . ðonne bið hit sóna hál, 15), Lch. i. 86, 23, 4. Wyrc him sealfe ðæt hit hálige, iii. 40, 16. II. to be saved. v. hál; V. 2 :-- Geþencean wé eác, gif óþer nýten wæ-acute;re tó háligienne and geteód tó þon écan lífe, þonne onfénge hé (Christ) heora híwe, Bl. H. 29, 5. [O. H. Ger. heilén sanescere.] v. ge-, wan-hálian. hálig. Add; A. adjectival. I. set apart for religious use, consecrated, sacred :-- Hálig leger cimiterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 9. Seó stów þe þú on stynst ys hálig eorðe (sancta terra), Ex. 3, 5. Æfter gewuna dæges hálges (diei festi), Lk. L. R. 2, 42. On dæge háligum (hálgum, R.), Mk. L. 14, 2. On hálgum beorge in monte sancto, Ps. Th. 98, 10. On háligre stówe, Mt. 24, 15. On þá hálgan ceastre, 4, 5. On þ-bar; hálige templ, Bl. H. 71, 17. Hálig tiber, Exod. 415. Hálige dagas kalendae, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 35. Húslfatu hálegu, Dan. 705. Is þeós tíd ealra tíd héhst and hálgost, Bl. H. 83, 19. Alh heáhst and hæ-acute;ligost, Exod. 394. Betwux ðám hálegestan (hálgestan, v. l.) hálignessum, Past. 135, 9. I a. where the person to whom a thing is dedicated, in respect to whom a thing is holy, is given :-- Æ-acute;lc wæ-acute;pned byð Drihtne hálig (sanctum) genemned, Lk. 2, 23: El. 1195. Hé wæs sácerd in þæ-acute;re hálgan cirican, seó wæs hálig þæ-acute;re eádigan fæ-acute;mnan, Gr. D. 88, 4. On þone Drihten þe þes háligdóm is fore hálig, Ll. Th. i. 178, 3, 12. Intó Níwan mynstre æ-acute;nne sylfrene hwer on þæ-acute;re hálgan þrynnesse naman þe seó stów is fore hálig (cf. wið Godd geborgen and Scs UNCERTAIN Ióhannes and ealra ðæ-acute;ra hálgena þe seó hálige stóww is fore gehálgod, 391, 26), Cht. Th. 559, 1. II. used of Deity ; -- Hálig, hálig, hálig, Drihten God allmæhtig. Mt. p. 10, 7 : Gen. 97: 642 : Ps. Th. 98, 9. Hálig is heofonríces Weard, 10. Háliga Fæder Pater Sancte, Jn. 17, 11. Hálig Godes Sunu, Bl. H. 7, 24. Þú eart þæt hálige lamb, Hy. 8, 22. Se Hálega (Hálga, v. l.) Gæ-acute;sð, Past. 93, 1. On þæ-acute;re hálgan þrynnesse naman, Cht. Th. 558, 36. Úres þæs hálgan Godes Dei nostri, Ps. Th. 133, 2. II a. of a heathen deity :-- God, héhst and hálgost (Jupiter), Met. 26, 38. III. of persons considered to be specially devoted to, or directed by, God, e.g. angels, prophets, apostles, saints; the epithet tends to become a mere title, cf. saint, reverend :-- Sió hálge gecynd angels, Cri. 1018. Se háliga (hálga, v. l.) wer (Moses), Past. 51, 17: (Nathan), 185, 22 : (St. Paul), 99, 17 : (St. Andrew), An. 168 : (St. Guthlac), Gú. 79. Se hálga Béda, Hml. S. 26, 272. Heáhfæderas hálige, An. 877. Hálige wítigan, Sat. 460. Þá gesetton hálige fæderas and Godes folces láreówas þá tíd þæs fæstenes, Bl. H. 27, 25. Þá háligan martyras, Bt. 11. 2; F. 36, 5. Mid hálgum englum, Mk. 8, 38. III a. used of any part of such persons :-- Se hálga innoð þæ-acute;re á clæ-acute;nan, Bl. H. 11. 20. Hálgan stefne, Exod. 257 ; An. 56. Martiras herigað Héhfæder hálgum stefnum, Sat. 656: An. 723. Hé (St. Guthlac) his eágan ontýnde hálge heáfdes gimmas, Gú. 1276. IV. of things. (1) that pertain to God :-- Is þín nama hálig, An. 542. Seó ród . . . hálig, El. 625. Ðæ-acute;re hæ-acute;lga ródes sancte crucis, Rtl. 94, 9 : 120, 9. Of his þám heán hálgan setle de excelso sancto suo, Ps. Th. 101, 17 : Gen. 260. Hé þé gebohte blóde þý hálgan, Seel. 30. Flód wæs ádæ-acute;led hálgum mihtum, Gen. 151. (2) that have their origin or sanction from God :-- Hálig gewrit sancta scriptura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 2. Háliges gewrites scripturae, An. Ox. 40, 7. Hé (Peter) onféng ðone ealdordóm ðæ-acute;re hálgan ciericean, Past. 115, 8. On cyrclicere &l-bar; háligere hálsunge ecclesiastico i. sancto exorcismo, An. Ox. 4082. Hé hí heofonhláfe hálige (pane caeli) gefylde, Ps. Th. 104, 35. Þis hálige godspel, Bl. H. 15, 30. Þurh þ-bar; hálige fulwiht, 77, 3. Gif gé gehealdað hálige láre, Exod. 560. Þurh þín hálig word, An. 1420. Gástgifu vel háligu carismata, dona, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 5. Hálige gewreotu, Bl. H. 17, 21. (3) of divine operations (ordinary or extraordinary) in the physical world :-- Wæs hálig leóht ofer wéstenne, swá se wyrhta bebeád, Gen. 124. Cóm morgen . . . hálig of heolstre, An. 243. Cóm wuldres tácen hálig of heofenum swylce hádre sægl, 89: 1020. Hálig God oferbræ-acute;dde hálgan nette (the pillar of cloud) hát&dash-uncertain;wendne lyft, Exod. 74. Hálge gimmas, sunne and mona, Cri. 692. Hihte ic tó þínra handa hálgum dæ-acute;dum in operibus manuum tuarum exultabo, Ps. Th. 91, 3. V. conformed to the will of God, free from sinful affection. (1) of persons, of godly character and life :-- Æ-acute;lc gefullod man sý æfter his fulluhte hálig, Wlfst. 154, 19. Þ-bar; næ-acute;re næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig tó þæs hálig mon, Bl. H. 117, 26. Hé wiste þ-bar; hé wæs
HÁLIG-DÆG -- HÁLSIAN 503
rihtwís and hálig, Mk. 6, 20. Hié (Abraham and Sarah) sæ-acute;ton bútú hálig on hige, Gen. 2780. Hié wilniað ðæt hié mon hæbbe for ðá betstan and ðá hálgestan, Past. 135, 20. (1 a) used of any part of such persons :-- Herian God hálgum reorde, Hy. 3, 58. Eorþe wældreóre swealh hálge, Gen. 1017. Manige hálige líchaman multa corpora sanctorum, Mt. 27, 52. (2) of actions, feelings, &c.:-- Biþ þ-bar; clæ-acute;ne fæsten and hálig, Bl. H. 37, 31. Hálegu treów, Gen. 2118. Hæ-acute;lges hygtes sanctae spei, Rtl. 3, 26. Hálgan hyhtes, Cri. 58. Hálgum sanctae (uirginitati), An. Ox. 960. Hálgum sige sancta uictoria, 2936. Be hálgum lífe de conuersatione, 4533. Fæsten and hálige wæccan, Bl. H. 73, 27. Þæt wé tó þám hýhstan hrófe gestígan hálgum weorcum, Cri. 750. Þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r mon mete and drync for sóðre Godes lufan seleð, hyt bið swíðe gód weorc, and hit bið gemong óðrum hálgum weorcum geteald, Ll. Th. ii. 432, 15. VI. of animals, not destructive or dangerous, tame cattle us opposed to wild beasts :-- Inc is hálig feoh and wilde deór on geweald geseald, Gen. 201. B. substantival. I. that which is holy, a holy thing. Cf. A. I :-- Húse þínum hálig gedafenað domum tuam decent sancta, Ps. Th. 92, 7. Þæt weófod bið hálegra hálig altare erit sanctum sanctorum, Ex. 29, 37. Þ-bar; hálige ðe of þé ácenned býð that holy thing that shall be born of thee, Lk. 1, 35. Ne sellað gé hálig (þ-bar; hálige, W. S. sanctum) hundum, Mt. R. L. 7, 6. II. a holy place :-- Ic ðé on hálgum ætýwe in sancto apparui tibi, Ps. Th. 62, 2. III. a holy person. (1) of a divine person. Cf. A. II :-- Háliges (Christ's) hyhtplega, Cri. 737. Gréne stondað gehroden háliges meahtum beorhtast bearwa, Ph. 79: Met. 29, 55: Ps. Th. 113, 2. Hálges, Th. 399: Gú. 814. Gif wé ús tó þám hálgan(Christ) helpe geléfað, Sat. 291. Hálgostes blæ-acute;d on blá[wende] Sacrosancti flatus (i. spiritus) inspirans, An. Ox. 1526. (2) a saint, prophet, &c. Cf. A. III :-- Hé(St. Matthew) gesch swæ-acute;sne geféran (St. Andrew), hálig háligne, An. 1012, Heó (St. Juliana) þæt deófol teáh, . . . hálig hæ-acute;ðenne, Jul. 536. Seó hálge ongon frignan, 345: 589. Háliges (Moses') láre, Exod. 307 : (St. Andrew's), An. 895 : 1391. Hálges (St. Guthlac's) lára, Gú. 979. Háligre (St. Juliana's) fæder, Jul. 61. Wearð þæ-acute;re hálgan hyht geníwad, 607. Þæt þám hálgan (Noah) wæs sár on móde, Gen. 1592 : An. 48. Þæ-acute;re hálgan, Jul. 246. Englas and heáhfæderas and wítgan and ealle hálige, Bl. H. 103, 33. Hálge and gecorene, Past. 467, 32. Hí hálge cwelmdon, bærndon gecorene, Jul. 15. (3) a godly person. Cf. A. V. I :-- Þurh Crístes sige ealle hálige wæ-acute;ron gefreólsode, þá þe him þeówiaþ on hálignesse, Bl. H. 31, 33. Eardungstów Godes his hálgan (sancti eius) synt, An. Ox. 40, 38. On gesyhðe þára háligra ante conspectum sanctorum, Ps. Th. 51, 8. Háligra helm, Cri. 529. Scyldigra scolu áscyred weorðeð from hálgum, 1609. Þinum þám hálgum, Ps. Th. 73, 4. Ne forlæ-acute;t God næ-acute;fre his hálge, 36, 27. Mánfulle . . . hálige under heora fótum þryccaþ. Bt. 4; F. 8, 14. Hí þíne hálgan yfeladan, Ps. Th. 82, 3. IV. a sacred rite (?), consecration :-- Níuæs timbredes húses hálgum (hálgung?) encenia, Jn. p. 6, 6. v. eall-, efen-, fant-, gást-, heofon-, þurh-, un ERROR hálig. hálig-dæg. Add: -- Giwarð háligdæg (-doeg, L. ) facto sabbato, Mk. R. 6, 2. hálig-dóm. Add: I. holiness, sanctity. (1) of human beings. Cf. hálig; A. III, V :-- Háligdóm is fullneáh ásprungen and sóðfæstnes swýðe gelytlod defecit sanctum, diminutae sunt veritates, Ps. Th. II, l. Háligdómes sanctimonie (Christus, zelotypus sanctimoniae informator, Ald. 6, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 58. Hé for his háligdómes (sanctitatis) mycelnesse wearð manigra mynstra fæder, Gr. D. 26, 13: 246, 22. (2) of the Deity. Cf. A. II :-- Bespreng mé mid þínum háligdóme, swá swá mid ýsopon, þæt ic beó geclæ-acute;nsod, Ps. Th. 50, 8. II. a holy thing, something held sacred. (1) from its connexion with the Deity :-- Beforan ðæ-acute;re earce ðe se háligdóm (the two tables of stone) on wæs ðæs temples coram testamenti arca, Past. 103, 5. (2) from its connexion with Christ or a saint, a relic or collection of relics. (a) a single relic: -- Hér swutelað be þám hálgum reliquium þe Æþelstán geaf in tó sancta Marian mynstre on Exancestre . . . Nú wille wé eów segcan . . . hwæt ánra gehwilc þéra háligdóma beó. Æ-acute;rost of þám sylfan deórwyrðan treówe þæ-acute;re hálgan róde . . . , C. D. B. ii. 389, 3-38. (b) a collection of relics :-- Se ilca kyning Æ-acute;þelstán sende ofer sæ-acute; getríwe men and gesceádwíse and hig férdon swá wíðe landes swá hig faran mihton and begeáton þá deórwurðestan mádmas þe æ-acute;fre ofer eorðan begitene mihton beón, þ-bar; wæs háligdóm se mæ-acute;sta of gehwilcum stówum wýdan and sýdan gegaderod . . . Hé . . . þone þryddan dæ-acute;l þæs foresæ-acute;dan háligdómes þyder inn (into St. Peter's Minster at Exeter) lét dón . . . eallum þám tó hylpe þe þá hálgan stówwe þe se haligdóm on is mid geleáfan gesécað. Nú wille wé eów segcan . . . hwæt se háligdóm is . . . Æ-acute;rost . . . , C. D. B. ii. 389, 19-39. Hæbbe hé Godes unmiltse and æalles ðæs háligdómes (cf. ic eów hálsige fer ealle ðá hálgan reliquias ðe gind ealne middangeard sindon, Rtl. 114, 18) ðe ic (Æthelstan) on Angelcyn begeat, 315, 22. Hire scrín mid hiræ háligdóme, C. D. iii. 360, 8. Sende Benedictus twæ-acute;gen his muneca tó Maure mid lácum, þ-bar; is mid háligdóme of þæs Hæ-acute;lendes róde and of Marian reáfe and of Stephanes líchaman and of Martines reliquium, Hml. S. 6, 72. Sum wudewe wolde efsian æ-acute;lce geáre þone sanct (St. Edmund) and his næglas ceorfan and on scrýne healdan tó háligdóme on weófode, 32, 194. Gá man mid háligdóme út and mid háligwætere, Wlfst. 173, 13. Út ealle mid hálidóme, 181, 3. Gif hwá mæ-acute;ne áð on háligdóme (super sancta) swerige, Ll. Th. i. 398, 4. III. a holy place, place specially appointed for worship :-- Þá burh Hierusalem, þæ-acute;r bið heora háligdóm, Hml. A. 106, 136. IV. holy doctrines :-- Ðonne hé wilnað ðæt hé háligdóm læ-acute;re cum sancta studet dicere, Past. 383, 7. háligdóm-hús, es; n. A place where holy things are kept, a sacrarium :-- Beón út ágáne diácon and pistelræ-acute;dere of (on, MS. ) hálig&dash-uncertain;dómhúse mid líchaman Drihtnes egrediantur diaconus ac subdiaconus de sacrario cum corpore Domini, Angl. xiii, 422, 818. hálig-ern. Add: -- Háligern archanum, Germ. 395, 42. Ðæt háliern wearð geopenod and þá lác wæ-acute;ron in gebróhte, Ap. Th. 24, 6. On hálierne sacello, An. Ox. 3237. Oð ic ingá on háligern donec UNCERTAIN intrem in sanctuarium UNCERTAIN Dei, Ps. Rdr. 72, 17. Of háligetnum de sacrariis, Germ. 392, 43. háliglíce; adv. Holily :-- Sé byð Gode geþeódd, sé ðe hyt háliglíce déð, Nap. 35. hálig-mónaþ. Add :-- Se mónaþ (September) þe wé nemnað hálig&dash-uncertain;mónoð, Mart. H. 182, 26. hálig-nes. Add: I. holiness. v. hálig; A. V. :-- Hér wæs Ósuuald ofslagen . . . þæs hálines and wundor wæ-acute;ron manigfealde UNCERTAIN gecýdde geond ðis égland (cf. cujus quanta fides in Deum, quae deuotio mentis fuerit, etiam post mortem uirtutum miraculis claruit, Bd. 3, 9), Chr. 641; P. 27, 24. Þæ-acute;re hálignesse hús domus sanctitatis, Bl. H. 163, 11. II. holiness of God. v. hálig; A. II :-- Heriað Drihten, and andetað þæt gemynd his hálignesse (sanctitatis ejus), Ps. Th. 29, 3. On munt hálignesse hís (sanctificationis suae), Ps. Vos. 77, 54. III. sanctity, saintliness. v. hálig ; A. III :-- Ðonne bið ðæt gold ásueartod, ðonne sió hálignes monnes lífes (cf. hwelc æfter hálgum háde, 25) bið mid eorðlicum weorcum gewemmed aurum obscuratur, cum terrenis actibus sanctitatis vita polluitur, Past. 133, 21. IV. holiness, sanctity UNCERTAIN of a rite. v. hálig; A. IV. 2 :-- Ðurh þæs hálgan fulluhtes hálignesse, Wlfst. 154, 19. V. an object held sacred :-- Ic hálsige þe þurh ealle hálignyssa (sanctitates) þe synt on heofonan and on eorðan, and þurh þæne fulluht and Crístendóm þe þú underfangen hæfst, Ll. Lbmn. 413, 20. VI. a holy place. Cf. hálig; B. II :--Ðu on ðínre hálignesse hér áspræ-acute;ce Deus locutus est in sancto suo, Ps. Th. 59, 5. VII. religious worship, rites or practices :-- Fram þám bisceope hiora hálignesse þe hí æ-acute;r beeódan a pontifice sacrorum suorum, Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch. 167, 16. [Cf. Ich wulle halinesse to mine goden halden and swiðe heom wurðen, Lanm. 8049.] hálig-portic, es; n. A sanctuary :-- Ic ingá on Godes háligportic (sanctuarium), Ps. Vos. 72, 17: 73, 7 : 82, 13. (Perhaps hálig portic should be taken; portic seems neuter, Hml. Th. i. 508, 10). hálig-rift, e ; f. Substitute: es ; n., and add: -- Mynecena tácen is þæt þú sette þíne twégen scytefingras on þín heófod foran and stríce siþþan ádúne andlang þínra hleóra on þæs háligryftes tácnunge, Tech. ii. 129, 6. Háligrefte theristro (viduitatis), An. Ox. 2, 441. Hálirefte, 5243. hálig-wæter. Add :-- Gá man mid háligdóme út and mid háligwætere, Wlfst. 173, 13. Sprænge se mæssepreóst háligwæter ofer hig ealle, Ll. Th. i. 226, 23. hál-ness. v. wan-hálness. háls. In l.UNCERTAIN I after 'forgeaf' add: , gefreóde and gefreoðade folc under wolcnum, and at end: v. mund-heáls: háls-bóc. v. heáls-bóc: halscod. v. healsed. hálsere. Add: a soothsayer (?), diviner, an augur :-- Hálsere commentarius (cf. cotmmenta, i. ficta, fraudes, 39), Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 42. Hálseras extipices, i. auruspices, 145, 18. v. hæ-acute;lsere. hálsian, héalsian. Substitute: hálsian, halsian (?), heal&dash-uncertain;sian. I. to beseech, entreat, make solemn appeal to :-- Ic hálsie obtestor, deprecor, Germ. 402, 88. (1) where entreaty is made in the interests of the speaker. (a) with acc. of person addressed :-- Beó þú Gode underþýd, and hálsa hine (obsecra eum), Ps. Th. Srt. Vos. 36, 7. (b) with acc. of person and clause of entreaty :-- Ic ðé halsige (healsige, v. l.) þ-bar; ðú mé secge quaeso te, Bt. 38, 4 ; F. 202, 21. Ic þé halsige þ-bar; þú mé nó leng ne lette, 36, 3; F. 174, 32. Ic þé hálsie þæt þú ús miltsie, Hö. 107. Ic hálsige and gebidde mé tó þé þæt . . . , Hy. 3, 47. Hé halsaþ (healsaþ, v. l.) æ-acute;lcne . . . þ-bar; hé for hine gebidde, Bt. prooem.; F. viii. 11. Ðec wé hálsiað ðæt úre haele wunde, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 204, 9. (b α) where the entreaty is emphasized by connecting it with something sacred or highly esteemed :-- Ic hálsige (hálsigo, L. R. adiuro) þé ðurh God þ-bar; ðú mé ne þreáge, Mk. 5, 7: Gú. 1176. Ic þé hálsige fore þínum cildháde, Hö. 118. Wé biddað and hálsiað on Godes noman, Txts. 175, 15. Heó hyne hálsode þurh God þ-bar; hé ðám onfénge . . . Dryhten cwæð : 'Hé wæs þurh mé gehálsod', Shrn. 135, 18-25, Hé mec þíne lífe healsode þ-bar; . . . , B. 2132. (2) where the entreaty is made in the interests of the person addressed. (a) with acc. of person :--
504 HÁLSIGEND -- HÁM
Læ-acute;re hié and healsa (obsecra), Past. 291, 16. (b) with acc. and clause :-- Ic þé healsige þ-bar; ðú gesceádwíslíce þ-bar; ongite quaeso te, vide quam id sancte probes, Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 18. Ic eów hálsige þ-bar; gé gongan tó byrgenne weligra manna, Bl. H. 99, 12. Hé hý hálsode (the accent is in the MS.) þæt hý nánuht þæ-acute;ra æ-acute;renda ne underféngon, Ors. 4, 6; Bos 86, 25. (b α) emphasized. v. (1 b α) :-- Ic eów healsige for ðæ-acute;m tócyme Dryhtnes ðæt gé nó tó hrædlíce ne sién ástyrede rogamus vos per adventvm UNCERTAIN Domini, ut non cito moveamini, Past. 213, 14. Ic eów hálsige on ðone Drihten . . . þæt gé forlæ-acute;tan . . . , Wlfst. 232, 12. (3) of solemn appeal made in legal proceedings, to adjure :-- Ic eów hálsige on Fæder noman . . . and fer ðaere hálgen faemnan naman, þ-bar; gé tó ðæ-acute;m ordále ne gangen, gif gé scyld on eów witen, Rtl. 114, 14-22. Ic hálsige þé þurh þæne ælmihtigan God adiuro te per omnipotentem Deum, Ll. Lbmn. 413, 1. Ic hálsige obsecro, 12: obtestor, 19. Hálsie man ðone man hér. Ic eów hálsie, 415, 1. (4) to exorcize :-- Exorcismus aquae. Ic hálsigo ðec exorcizo te, creatura aque, Rtl. 100, 27. Salthálgcincg. Ic l UNCERTAIN álsigo ðec, giscæft saltes, 117, 34. (5) to imprecate :-- Háls[ode] inprecabatur, An. Ox. 4, 45. II. to augur, divine. v. hálsung; II. On wígbedde tó hálsienne ariolandi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 15. v. á-hálsian ; eofulsian. hálsigend. Add :-- Hé beád him þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re gehádod tó exorcista, þ-bar; wé hátað hálsigend þe ðe bebýt deóflum þ-bar; hí of gedrehtum mannum faran, Hml. S. 31, 141. hálsigendlic. Add: that earnestly entreats (of a prayer) :-- Sum wíf bær hire deádan sunu ongeán Libertinum . . . Heó mid áðsware him tó cwæð: 'Ne færst þú heonon búton þú mínne sunu mé cukenne ágife'. Hé áforhtode for hire hálsiendlican (geornfullan, v. l.) béne (expavit petitionis illius juramentum UNCERTAIN ), Gr. D. 17, 23. hálsigendlíce. Dele: hal-stán. v. heall-stán. hálsung. Add: , hálsung (?), healsung. I. entreaty, solemn appeal. (1) on one's own behalf. Cf. hálsian; I. 1 :-- Geneálæ-acute;cige gebed &l-bar; hálsung mín (deprecatio mea) on gesihþe þínre, Ps. L. 118, 169 ERROR Béne &l-bar; hálsunge míne deprecationem meam, 16, 1. God gehírde míne healsunge (deprecationem), and Drihten onféng mín gebed (orationem), Ps. Th. 6, 7. Healsunga, 38, 14. Healsunge (obsecrationem), Ps. Vos. 142, 1. Mid hálsungum cum obsecrationibus, Kent. Gl. 659. ¶ of a form of prayer used in the church service :-- Hálsung, þæt is Kyrieleison letania, R. Ben. 37, 1 : 38, 12. Hálsunge bén, þæt is Kyrieleison supplicatio letanie, id est Kyrieleism, 34, 2. (1 a) where the appeal is emphasized by an oath. Cf. hálsian; I 1 b α :-- Heó þus cwæð and mid áðe geswór . . . Hé áforhtode for ðæ-acute;re béne hálsunge (expavit petitionis illius juramentum), Gr. D. 17, 30. (2) adjuration. Cf. hálsian ; I 3 :-- Hálsung. Ic hálsige þé . . . , Ll. Lbmn. 413, 1 : 415, 10. Hálsuncge, Rtl. 114, 13. (3) exorcism. Cf. hálsian; I. 4 :-- Hálsunge exorcismo, i. adjuratione, An. Ox. 4083. Mid þæs sácerdes hálsunge se deófol wyrð áflýmed fram þáre menniscan gesceafte, Wlfst. 33, 21. (4) imprecation. Cf. hálsian ; I. 5, Bl. H. 99, 21 in Dict. II. divination. Cf. hálsian; II :-- Hálsung divinatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 56. v. hæ-acute;lsung. hálsung-gebed. Substitute: A prayer in the service of the church :-- Hálsunggebedu supplicatio letanie, R. Ben. I. 39, 6. Cf. Gebedu letania, 42, 18. hálsung-tíma, an; m. A time of supplication :-- Swylce fram þæs dæges úpspringe tó hálsungtíman þreó tída sýn forð áðenede, Nap. 35. hálwenda. v. hálwende; B. hálwende. Add: , hálwynde. A. adjective. I. conducive to physical health :-- Hálwende cleoþan medicinale, i. salutiferum cataplasma, An. Ox. 1972. Þone hálwendan cleoþan malagma, 3051. I a. figurative :-- Ðætte hié ðone hálwendan (-wyndan, v. l.) drenc ðæs æðelan wínes ne gehwyrfen him selfum tó áttre, Past. 365, 8. Hálwe[n]dne læ-acute;cedóm saluberrimum malagma, An. Ox. 374. II. conducive to well-being :-- Scildend þára hálwendra (þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;lo, Ps. Th.) Crístes his pretector UNCERTAIN salutarium x&p-tilde;i UNCERTAIN sui, Ps. Vos. Srt. 27, 8. Hálwende prosperos (successus), An. Ox. 4550. III. conducive to moral or spiritual health or well-being :-- Hálwende cynnincg saluatrix natiuitas, An. Ox. 1538. Hé wolde ðæ-acute;m fortrúwodum monnum andrysno hálwendes eges (saluberrimi timoris) on gebrengean, Past. 385, 16. Mid ðý hálwyndan wætre aqua salutis, 261, 8. On hálwyndre hreówsunga (salubris tristitia), 425, 17. On hálwende láre in doctrina sana, 91, 15. Ðá hálwendan forhæfdnesse difficultatem salutis, 401, 31. Þæ-acute;ne hálwendne saluberrimum, i. salutare &l-bar; congruum ( Christi adventum), An. Ox. 1773. Hé ús sealde hálwendne geþóht, Bl. H. 11. 35. Manig þing þe him sylfum swíðe hálweude ERROR (salubria) wæ-acute;ron tó witanne, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 280, 10. B. in weak declension used as substantive. (1) personal. Take here hálwenda in Dict., and add: -- God, se hálwynda mín Deus, salutaris meus, Ps. Srt. 26, 9: 61, 3. Úre hálwenda, Ps. L. 84, 5. Hálwynde úr, Ps. Srt. 78, 9. Se hálwynde úr, 67, 20. In Gode ðæ-acute;m hálwyndan mínum, 61, 8 : 94, 1 : ii. p. 193, 13. (2) of a thing :-- Þíne sóðfæstnesse and hálwendan þínre (þínne?, þine?) veritatem tuam et salutare tuum, R. Ben. I. 12, 13. v. hálwend-lic. hálwend-lic. Add: used in weak declension as substantive. v. hálwende; B. (1) personal :-- Hé is hálwendlica mín salutaris meus, Ps. L. 61, 3. Úre hálwendlica, 64, 6: 78, 9. (2) of a thing :-- On hálwendlican þínum &l-bar; hæ-acute;lðe in salutare tuum, Ps. L. 118, 81. v. un&dash-uncertain;hálwendlic. hálwendlíce. Add: so as to promote or produce bodily or spiritual health; salubriter :-- Ðis fæstin þ-bar; ðóhtum líchomum æ-acute;c gémendum hálwoendlíce gesetted is hoc jejunium quod animis corporibusque curandis salubriter institutum est, Rtl. 9, 29. I. of bodily health :-- Heó is gehæ-acute;led hálwendlíce ðurh Críst she is restored to perfect health by Christ, Hml. S. 9, 29. I a. figurative :-- Synne áttor hálwendfice ERROR byð geopenud on andetnysse, þ-bar; cwyldbæ-acute;rlíce lutude on geþance peccati uirus salubriter aperitur in confessione quod pestifere latebat in mente, Scint. 39, 6. II. of spiritual health :-- Oft weorðað men swíðe hálwendlíce (salubriter) áfæ-acute;rde mid ðæ-acute;m ilcan ðingum ðe hí æ-acute;r unnytlíce lufedon, Past. 441, 24. Is ús micel ðearf UNCERTAIN ðæt wé hálwendlíce (to cur spiritual profit; salubriter) geðencen ðá gód ðe wé forgiémeleásodon, 467, 7. Hálwendlíce (salubriter) geþreád, Gr. D. 160, 20. Críst wolde ðá ealdan æ-acute; æ-acute;r gefyllan, and siððan ðá níwan gecýðnysse hálwendlíce (with salutary effect) onginnan, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 29 hálwendnes. Add: safety, salvation; salutare :-- Ic sette on hæ-acute;lo (hálwendnesse, MS. T. ) ponam in salutari, Ps. Spl. 11, 6. Sóðfæstnesse þíne and hálwendnesse (salutare) ic gesæ-acute;de (Ps. 40, 10), R. Ben. 11, 8. God hálwendnyssa úra Deus salutarium nostrum, Ps. L. 67. 20. ham a garment. Add :-- Colobium, dictum quia longum est et sine manicis loþa, hom vel smoc, mentel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 37. Hom colobium, i. 288, 34. Ham, hom, Txts. 46, 167. Haam camisa, 50, 244. Ham, cemes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 23. Ham, hacele subucula, An. Ox. 5316. ham a ham. Add: -- Hom copla, poples, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 80. Hamme publite, Txts. 111, 25. [H]omme poplite, 182, 81. Hamme suffragine, An. Ox. 38, 3. Gebígedum hamme curvo poplite, Hpt. Gl. 493, 75. Homm&e-hook; puplites, Txts. 114, 102. Homme cambas (=gambas), Lch. i. lxxi. 10. ham a piece of enclosed land, a ham (v. N. E. D.). Add: -- Hæfde hió hire gebógod on ánan wyrtigan hamme, Hml. S. 30, 312. On brádan leá on énne ham; þurh út ðone leá súð út on óðerne ham ; of ðan hamme . . . on brádan ham westeweardne; of brádan hamme . . . of mæ-acute;de on flexhammas; of flexhamman on minthammas . . . of ðan wæterwege on waterhammes; of ðan hamman, C. D. v. 374, 14-32. v. fleax-, flód-, mint-, mylen-, sceáp-, stigel-, wæter-hamm. See Midd. Flur, s. v. hám. Add: I. a farm, estate :-- Tó hyre ágenum háme ad pr&e-hook;diolum suum, An. Ox. 4741. Háme pr&e-hook;dia (ut ab urbe ad propria praedia ducerentur, Ald. 69, 4), 4840. Hé forgeaf summe hám tó þæ-acute;re hálgan stówe, Hml. S. 6, 232. Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé ne mihte embe munuclíf þá smeágan . . . ac wolde beón embe his þincg . . . and gedreóhlæ-acute;can his hámas, 121. I a. as a technical English term, a vill, manor (v. Se bohm UNCERTAIN Vill. Comm. s. v.):-- Fela sceal tó holdan hámes geréfan and tó gemetfæstan manna hyrde, Angl. ix. 265, 10. Þone hám æt Beccanleá . . . and æt Felhhamme and þá land þe þæ-acute;rtó hýran, Cht. Th. 489, 12-18 : 2: 9: 19. Wearð ádræ-acute;fed Óslác of earde . . . háma bereáfod, Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 24. Ic geeácnode intó Élégmynstre ðæs þrý hámas ðe ðus sind gehátene, Meldeburna, Earmingaford, UNCERTAIN Norðwold, C. D. iii. 60, 33. II. a dwelling, an abode. (1) on earth. (a) a habitable building, a house :-- þurhwuniendum eallum þám getimbre þæs hámes perdurante tota domus fabrica, Gr. D. 119, 27. Sum bið bylda til hám tó habbanne, Crá.UNCERTAIN 76. (b) the fixed residence of a person or family, an inhabited house, a residence: -- Gelaðode se gesíð hine tó his hám, and hé hine gesóhte and on his hús eóde and his swæ-acute;senda breác rogatus a comite intrauit epulaturus domum eius, Bd. 3, 22 ; Sch. 297, 1. Æt Finnes hám, B. 1156. Hé bewiste swá hwæt swá man dyde on his háme (hám, v. l.) quaeque in ejusdem domo agebantur noverat, Gr. D. 299, 30. Ic wunode in mínum háme (hám, v. l.) þe mé gelamp in þissere byrig of mínes fæder yrfe, 313, 27. Decius áwédde . . . and ásprang sárlic wóp on ðám háme, Hml. Th. i. 434, 15. Sé ðe forlétes hús &l-bar; hám, Lk. L. 18, 29. Geþenca hweðer áwiht mani mann cynges hám séce þér ðæ-acute;r hé on túne byð, Solil. H. 44, 2. Hé Hróðgáres hám gesóhte, B. 717. Hé þæ-acute;r háligne hám áræ-acute;rde, Gú. 120: 242. Hý hleóleáse háma þoliað, 193. [On] æ-acute;lces cynges háma [hýrede] beóð sume on búre, sume on healle, sume on ódene, sume on carcerne, Solil. H. 44, 18. Sume wuniað on wéstennum, gesittað hámas on heolstrum, 54. Gewiton him þá wígend wíca neósian . . . Frysland geseón, hámas and heá burg, B. 1127: Chr. 937; P. 106, 18: Exod. 453. Ic hire beád gymmas . . . and mæ-acute;re gebytlu, hámas and hýred, Hml. S. 8, 37. (α) a place that used to be a person's home :-- Gif man mægð gebigeð . . . gif hit fácne is, eft æt hám gebrenge, Ll. Th. i. 22, 2: 10, 8. (β) in connexion with marriage, v. VII. I a :-- Abraham idese bróhte tó háme, þæ-acute;r hé wíc áhte, Gen. 1721. Þæ-acute;m tó hám forgeaf Hréðel ángan dohtor, B. 374. (2) not on earth :-- Hé on norðdæ-acute;le hám and heáhsetl heofena ríces ágan wolde, Gen. 33 : Sat. 276. Þára écena háma, Solil. H. 2, 15. Sécan þá hámas and þá árleásan
HAMA -- HÁMTÚNISC 505
eardungstówe, Seel. 70. (3) figurative, (long) home :-- Hé foresæ-acute;de þone dæg þe hé sceolde cuman tó Cofantreó tó his langan háme, Vis. Lfc. 90. Ic sceal lange hám, eardwíc uncúð, ána gesécan, Ap. 92. III. an inhabited place, district, region, neighbourhood. (1) on earth :-- Ne métte hé æ-acute;r nán gebún land, siþþan hé from his ágnum hám fór, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 24. Tróia burg . . . lengest burne háma under hefonum, Met. 9, 18. (2) not on earth :-- Is hám sceapen ungelíce englum and deóflum, Cri. 898. Nis þæt betlic bold, ne nóht ryhtlic hám, ac þæ-acute;r is helle grund, Dóm. 24. Eádig eorl heofona hámes earnað, Ph. 483 : Gú. 768. In þæ-acute;m deóran hám (heaven), Sat. 219. Tó þæ-acute;m hálgan hám heofona ríces, An. 1685. On þám écan háme, Solil. H. l. 18. Trumlicne UNCERTAIN hám, beorhte burhweallas, Sat. 294: 362. Hé wolde him tó helpe hám gesécan (visit their dwelling (hell)), 436. Hám áléfan, éðel tó æ-acute;hte, 278. IV. a place where rest, refuge, or satisfaction is found: -- Þæ-acute;r hé hungrium hám staðelude collocavit illic esurientes, Ps. Th. 106, 35. Úton wé hycgan hwæ-acute;r wé hám ágen, Seef. 117. V. native country :-- Lyt eft becwóm hámes niósan, B. 2366. Þá hé tó hám becóm, 2992 : Víd. 94. Tó háme, Exod. 456. Þára þe hám eahtode, B. 1407. VI. in prepositional phrases. (1) æt hám. (a) at or in one's own house: -- Of hígna gém&e-acute-hook;num gódum ðaer aet hám, Txts. 444, 24. Þá hí æt hám (húse, L., R. domi) wæ-acute;ron, Mk. 9, 33. Hit cýþán þám ðe æt hám (húse, R.) synt, Lk. 9, 61. Maria sæt æt hám (háme, L., R.), Jn. 11, 20. Se gesíð him nolde æ-acute;r yfles gestiéran æt hám, Ll. Th. i. 134, 6. On æ-acute;lcum treówo ic geseah hwæthwuga þæs þe ic æt hám beþorfte, Solil. H. 1, 8. (b) in one's own neighbourhood, town, etc. :-- Ne geséce nán man þone cyng for nánre spræ-acute;ce, búton hé æt hám rihtes wyrðe beón ne móte, Ll. Th. i. 266, 10. Hæfde se cyning his fierd on tú tónumen, swá þ-bar; hié wæ-acute;ron simle healfe æt hám, healfe úte, Chr. 894; P. 84, 32. Þá cinges þegnas þe þá æt hám æt þæ-acute;m geweorcum wæ-acute;ron, P. 87, 15. (c) in one's own country, not abroad :-- Hié heora here on tú tódæ-acute;ldon, óþer æt hám beón heora lond tó healdanne, óðer út faran tó winnanne, Ors. 1, 10; Swt. 46, 16, Higelác æt hám wunade, B. 1923. (2) fram hám from native sources :-- Þæt fram hám gefrægn Higeláces þegn gód mid Geátum, B. 194. (3) tó hám hweorfan, faran, etc., to return to one's house or neighbourhood :-- Þá hwurfan hí eft tó háme (hám, v. l.) redierunt, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 497, 21. Hé eft gewát tó hám faran, B. 124. Gecerdon ðá ðe gesended waeron tó hám reuersi qui missi fuerant domum, Lk. L. 7, 10. Cuóm tó hús &l-bar; tó hám ueniens domum, 15, 6. Hié swá sigebeorhte tó hám fóran, Bl. H. 203, 31. On burh rídan hále tó háme, By. 292. VII. hám as adverb; home :-- Hám wegað advehunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 5. Hié hám férdan abscedunt, 3, 20. Hám feredan advectabant, 5, 5. (l) to one's home, house, or abode :-- Þonne hé hám cymð ueniens domum, Lk. 15, 6: 7, 10: Ll. Th. i. 274, 21: 232, 21: Solil. H. 1. 5. Ðæt sceáp ðæt forloren wæs gé hám né bróhtan (non reduxistis), Past. 123, 10 : Solil. H. 1. 6. Hé ne mihte hám tó his gemæccan gehweorfan, Hml. A. 125, 269. Gif hwilc man forstolen þingc hám tó his cotan bringe, Ll. Th. i. 418, 17. Begyte þá báde hám sé þe heó fore genumen sý, 354, 7. Fela tilða hám gæderian, Angl. ix. 261, 17. ¶ with verb of motion implied :-- Búton heó fram þám ceorle wille eft hám ongeán, Ll. Th. i. 416, 14. (I a) In connexion with marriage. v. II. I b β. [Cf. O. H. Ger. heim-bringa domi duca (domi duca dea quae praeesse existimabatur cum sponsa duceretur domum, Migne)] :-- Ne hí ne beóþ hám gebróhte neque nubentur, An. Ox. 1265. (2) to one's own district or neighbourhood (a) on earth :-- Ðá óþre hám cómon, Chr. 917; P. 98, 4. (b) not on earth :-- Cóm þegen Hæ-acute;lendes hám tó helle, Sat. 427. (3) to one's native country :-- Ic hám síþie repatrio, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 30. Æfter wræcsíðe hám cumenum, Chr. 792; P. 55, 29. Se cyning (Ulysses) hám cerde, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 8. Hit Scipia oftræ-acute;dlíce hám onbeád (sent home orders) þæt hié hit ne angunnen, and eác self sæ-acute;de, þá hé hám of Ispanium com, Ors. 4, 12; S. 208, 34. Lida . . . hám cymeð, nefre him holm gestýreð, Gn. Ex. 106, v. bisceop-, cyne-, heofon-, mynster-hám. hama. Add: a natural covering, integument, membrane, skin, slough of a serpent :-- Inluvies secundarum hama in quo fit parvulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 61. Mæ-acute;denlicum haman virginali puerperio, Hpt. Gl. 414, 50. Matrice cildhaman puerperio, utero haman, 436, 6. Seó næ-acute;ddre áwurpð æ-acute;lce UNCERTAIN geáre hire ealdan haman, and bið ðonne befangen mid eallníwum felle, Nap, 35. Hér cóm in gangan in spíder (inspíder?) wiht hæfde him his haman on handa, Lch. iii. 42, 12. [v. N. E. D. hame. Cf. Icel. hamr a skin, especially of birds.] v. feorh-, fiþer-hama. háma. Add: -- Háma grillus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 2 : 41, 6: cicada, 16, 27. Háman cicade, Txts. 52, 256. v. hyll(e)-háma. hamacgað. The word glosses convalescet, so probably the true form is part of a verb corresponding to O. H. Ger. ge-magén convalescere, cf. magian. hám-brigan. Dele, and see hám; VII. 1 a. hám-cyme. Add :-- Þá þá hé hám ne cóm in ðá tíd þe him beboden wæs, Florentius þá wénde his hámcymes cum hora qua jussus fuerat non rediret, Florentius suspectus est redditus, Gr. D. 207, 2. Hí mycelne gefeán hæfdon be his hámcyme, Hml. A. 125, 278. Gebiddende for his hámcyme of þám wræce and of þám earfoðan þá hé þá on wæs, Ps. Th. 30, arg. [v. N. E. D. homecome.] hamel (?); adj. Broken, rugged :-- Æt hamelan dene, C. D. iii. 362, 36. On þonne þriddan hlinc ðe tó hamelan dúnæ hýrð . . . on ðá mearce ðe tó hamelan dúne hýrð, v. 361, 30-362, 1. Cf. Andlang streámes tó brocenan beorge, C. D. B. ii. 245, 34. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hamal-scorrun praeruptum (montis): M. H. Ger. hamel a rugged height, crag.] v. hamelian. hamela (-ola). A person with cropped hair. [Cf. O. Frs. berdes hemilinge (homelenga) barbae truncatio.] Take here the article under homela, and add: The Latin version of the law is: Si eum radat in contumeliam ad collificum ( = ? colobicum). hamele porticulo. v. hamer ; II. hamelian. Add: [v. N. E. D. hamble: D. D. hammil. O. Frs. homelia én hús to demolish a house; homelenga, hemilinge truncatio (barbae).] v. be-hamelian; hamel. hamer. Add: I. a hammer used for beating, breaking, &c., a workman's hammer :-- Hamer malleus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 1. Slecg, hamur, ii. 57, 78. Beátendes hameres stíþnes tundentis mallei durities, An. Ox. 481. Mín (a key's) heáfod is homere geþuren, sworfen feóle, Rä. 87, 1. Þeáh ðæ-acute;ra manna æ-acute;ghwylc hæfde æ-acute;nne hamor on handa, and þeáh man . . . mid þám hameron beóte on þæt ísene þell . . . ne áwacode hé næ-acute;fre for eallum þissum, tó ðám wérig hé wæ-acute;re, Wlfst. 147, 3-8. Hameras sleánde mallei percutientes, Scint. 171, 14. Wé þæt deór uneáþe mid ísernum hamerum and slecgum (malleis) ofbeóton, Nar. 21, 5. II. a hammer used by the master of the rowers to give signals for the stroke; portisculus, porticulus :-- Hamere portisculo (crepante naucleri portisculo, Ald. 3, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 12. Hamure porticulo, An. Ox. 7, 13 : 8, 7. Hamele, 1, 33 : 3, 22. (All these are glosses to the same passage.) v. clod-, dúþ-(dýþ-), hand-hamer. hamer-secg. Add: [Hammer-sedge carex hirta, E. D. S. Plant Names.] hamer-wyrt. Add: 'Hammerwort is Pellitorie of UNCERTAIN the wall', Gerarde's Herbal :-- Homorwyrt perdicalis, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 60. (Cf. þás wyrte þe wé perdicalis (glossed in a later MS. by halmer wet) nemdan, Lch. i. 186, 17). Hamorwyrte blóstman, Lch. i. 374, 5 : iii. 4, 8. Nim hamorwyrte hand fulle, 6, 27. With heáfodwræce; genim hamorwyrt, 2, l. Cnúwa niðewearde hamorwyrt and secg, ii. 74, 30. hám-fæst. Add: -- Sum deácon wæs feor þanon hámfæst (living far from the place; longe positus), sé gewilnode féran tó him, Gr. D. 208, 13. 'Gefyrn ic hine cúðe, leóf, ac hé férde heonon, and ic nát tó gewissan hwæ-acute;r hé wunað nú.' Þá cwæð se hálga wer, 'Witodlíce hé wunað nú on Wincelcumbe hámfæst (he is settled at Winchelcombe), Hml. S. 21, 33. Ic and míne geféran on Ephesa byrig hámfæste wæ-acute;ron I and my companions had our home in Ephesus, 23, 739. -hámian. v. ge-hámian. ham-land, es; n. Enclosed pasture land :-- Is þæs londes þridde half híd þe Óswold selð Cynelme tó bóclonde swá hé hit him æ-acute;r hæfde tó forlæ-acute;ten tó læ-acute;nlonde æ-acute;gðær ge on earðlonde ge on homlonde, Cht. E. 208, 11. hám-leás. Add: of a place, without a habitation :-- Andlong paðes tó hámleássceagan, C. D. v. 194, 8. hamm. v. ham : -hammen. v. be-, ge-, seolfor-, ymb-hammen: hám-scír. For ' Cot. 71, Lye' substitute :-- Hámscíre edilitatem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 79. Hámscír, 29, 4: ham-scyld. v. riht-hamscyld. hám-síþ, es; m. A journey home :-- Drihtnes encgel hyre gecígde þone hámsíþ hyre gemæccan, Hml. A. 125, 273. hám-sócn. Add :-- Ic cýðe eów þ-bar; ic hæbbe geunnen him þ-bar; hé beó his saca and sócne wyrðe, and griðbryces and hámsócne, Cht. E. 233, 3. [v. N. E. D. hamesucken. See Steenstrup's Normannerne, iv. 348 sqq.] v. riht-hámsócn. hám-steall. Add :-- On hámstealle in praedium (in praedium (tó ánum túne, W. S.) cui nomen Gesemani, Mk. 14, 32. Cf. on þone tún (in tún, L., R.) in villam, Mt. 26, 36), An. Ox. 61, 55. On Coftúne aet þám hámstealle .v. cassatorum, C. D. ii. 167, 28. Of ealdan hámstealle ðe Æðelere áhte, iii. 424, 15. In deópan hámsteale (-stealle?), 381, 4. [v. N. E. D. home-stall.] hám-stede. Add: ¶ the word occurs as a place-name in the charters, but in some of the following instances (e. g. vi. 35, 34) it is or may be a common noun, and in some perhaps to ham rather than to hám should the first part of the compound be referred :-- On hámstedes wyllas norðewearde, C. D. iii. 131, 18. Tó hemstedes geate; from hæmstedes geate, 172, 37-173, 1. xx hídas in Heomstede, iv. 177, 21. Tó múlæs hámstæde, v. 136, 9. Onbútan ðone ealdan hámstede, vi. 35, 34. Ðis sind ðára .III. hída landgemæ-acute;ra tó Hámstede (cf. loco qui celebri Hamstede nuncupatur uocabulo, 12), 37, 29. Ðis syndon ðá landgemæ-acute;ra tó Hámstede (cf. in loco qui celebri æt Hámstede nuncupatur uocabulo, 17), 105, 35. Hám-tún. Add: v. Norþ-, Súþ-hámtún. Hámtúnisc; adj. Of Northampton :-- Harold sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé Cnutes sunu wæ-acute;re and Ælfgyfe þæ-acute;re Hámtúnisca[n], Chr. 1035; P. 159, 29.
506 HÁMTÚN-SCIR -- HAND
Hámtún-scir. l. scír, and add: I. Northamptonshire :-- Hí (the Danes) heafdon þá ofergán East-Engla i, and Eást-Seaxe ii, . . . and healfe Huntedúnscíre ix, and micel on Hámtúnscíre x, Chr. 1011; P. 141, note 3. In tó Bedanfordscíre, and þanon tó Huntadúnscíre and swá in tó Hámtúnscíre, 1016; P. 149, 12. II. Hampshire: -- Him (Alfred) tó cóm Sumorsæ-acute;te alle and Wilsæ-acute;tan and Hámtúnscír, Chr. 878 ; P. 76, 8. Be-súðan Temese . . . Bearrucscíre and Hámtúnscíre and Wiltúnscíre, 1011 ; P. 141, 17 hám-weard. Add: I. towards one's place of abode (temporary or permanent). Cf. hám; VII. I :-- Sé ðe þyder (to church) mid clæ-acute;num móde færð . . . and tó Gode georne þencð . . ., hé þe blíðra mæg syððan hámwerd eft gewendan, Wlfst. 281, 24. I a. (arrived) at one's place of abode :-- Þá wé hámweard wæ-acute;ron cum venissemus ad diversorium, Gen. 43, 21. II. of a body of people, e.g. troops, towards the place or district dwelt in by them, on the way home, cf. hám; VII. 2. (1) with substantive verb :-- þá hié þá hámweard wæ-acute;ron, þá métton hié micelne sciphere, Chr. 885; P. 78, 18: 911; P. 96, 13: Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 19: 3, 11; S. 152, 20. Þá hié from ðæ-acute;re byrg hámweard wæ-acute;ron, S. 144, 28. (2) with verb of motion :-- Þonne hié hámweard fóran, þonne sceoldan hiera senatus rídan wiðæftan þæ-acute;m consulum, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 27. Israhéla folc mid sige wendon him hámweard, Hml. A. 113, 379. Se cyng þá hámweard gewende, Chr. 1095; P. 231, 24. III. towards one's native country, on the way home. Cf. hám; VII. 3. (1) with substantive verb :-- Hé mid heora here wæs in Asiam ; þá burgware bæ-acute;don þ-bar; hié tídlíce hámweard wæ-acute;re Agesilaus, arcessitus ex Asia, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 14. Mid þæ-acute;re herehýþe Rómáne oferhlæstan heora scipa þá hí hámweard wæ-acute;ron cum Romana classis ad Italian praedis onusta remearet, 4, 6; S. 176, 18. (2) with verb of motion :-- Þá hié hámweard wendon, ealle Asiam hié geniéddon þ-bar; hié him gafol gulden, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 17. Hí fóron tó Róme and gebidan mycele earfoðnysse þá hí hámward fóran, Chr. 1061; P. 191, 2. hám-weardes. Add: I. cf. hám-weard; II :-- Fór Swegen eorl in tó Wealan, and him man gíslode. Þá hé hámwerdes wæs, Chr. 1046; P. 164, 28. II. cf. hám-weard; III :-- Hú hý sceoldon beón álæ-acute;d of Babilonia þeówdóme, and Gode þancian þæ-acute;ra ára þe hí be wege hædon hámweardes, Ps. Th. 22, arg. hán (?) a thole :-- Æ-acute;nne scegð .lxiii. æ-acute;re, hé is eallgearo bútan þám hánon; hé hine wolde fulgearwian his hláforde tó gerisnum, Crw. Cht. 23, 8. [Icel. hár. v. há; and for a double declension like há, hán see flá, flán; tá, tán a toe; tá, tán a twig.] hán, e; f. A projecting stone that forms part of a boundary :-- Þis synt þá gemæ-acute;ro . . . tó þæ-acute;re háne; þonan norþ on gerihte andlang hrycges, C. D. ii. 215, 31. Æ-acute;rest on þane hwítan weg; ðonon on ðá reádan háne; of ðæ-acute;re háne on ðone herpað, iii. 415, 30: v. 297, 32: 376, 9. Of ðám byrigelse tó ðæ-acute;re reádan hánæ; of ðæ-acute;re reádan hánæ andlang stræ-acute;t, 217, 4. On þá græ-acute;gan háne ; of þæ-acute;re græ-acute;gan háne, Cht. E. 294, 25. [Icel. hein a hone.] hana. Add: -- Hana gallus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 16. Sumes wífes gást wunode mid hire oð hana sang, Shrn. 30, 29. Hana (gallus) þá licgenda[n] áwecð and þá slápolon hé þreáð, cocc (gallus) þá wiþsacen&dash-uncertain;dan cít; hanan (gallo) cráwendon hopa gehwer[f]þ, Hy. S. 6, 36-7, 5. On hanan welle, C. D. iii. 403, 11. Seó leó þone lytlan hanan hyre ondræ-acute;t, gif heó him on besyhð, and ealra swíðost gif se hana hwít bið, Hml. A. 63, 282. ¶ The word is given by runes contained in the text of Rä. 43, which has a cock for part of its subject. v. holt-, mór-, wór-, wudu-hana. han-créd. Add: I. cock-crowing :-- Scyllendre cocca fiþerslehte and . . . hancréde concrepante pullorum plausu et sonante gallicinio, An. Ox. 4893. II. a division of the night:-- Betwux hancréde læg se hálga wer geedcucod, Hml. Th. ii. 334, 30. Cf. han-græ-acute;d. hancréd-tíd, e; f. Cock-crow, a division of the night :-- Honcrédtíd gallicinium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 17. hand. For B. 2137 see hand-gemæ-acute;ne, dele the passage from Ll. Th. i. 18, 1. and add: I. a hand: -- Gif hé heáhre handa dyntes onféhð if he receives a blow from an uplifted hand, i. e. a violent blow. ( For the force of heáh cf. (?) its metaphorical use in: Úre hand ys heáh Deut. 32, 27 ; and for the idea of force suggested by the position of the hand cf. : Hé his handa ál UNCERTAIN óf and hí wolde wíde tódrífan, Ps. Th. 105, 21), Ll. Th. i. 18, 1. Gif men sié se earm mid honda mid ealle of ácorfen beforan elmbogan, 96, 28. On sumre stówe se hróf wæs þ-bar; man mid his handa neálíce geræ-acute;cean mihte, Bl. H. 207, 22. Mid handa, Hml. Th. i. 508, 20. Forlét hé daroð of handa fleógan of folman, By. 149. Ne wolde hé óðer wæ-acute;pen habban bútan áne girde him on handa (on hand nyman, v. l.), Bd. 3, 18 ; Sch. 275, 9 : Gen. 678: B. 495 : 540. Ánra gehwylc wið earm gesæt, hleonade wið handa, Sat. 433. Hé hond álegde, earm and eaxle . . . Grendles grápe, B. 834. On þám háligdóme swerian þe him man on hand sylð, Ll. Th. i. 292, 15. Fét sint gebundene, handa gehæfte, Gen. 380. Mínra handa geweald, 368. Handa þuman palmarum pollices, An. Ox. 3547. Onfón mid geglófedum handum, Solil. H. 42, 12. Betwuh hondum intra tenentis manus, Past. 241, 12. Hí hyra handa on hine wurpon and námon hine, Mk. 14, 46. Handa sendan, El. 457. I a. brád hand the palm of the hand :-- Bráde hand palmam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 22. Þú mid þínre brádre hand (alapa) þá nunnan þaccodest, Gr. D. 190, 13. Ongan heó þerscan heó sylfe mid hire fýste ge eác mid hire brádum handum ( alapis pugnisque), 68, 29. Sume hyne slógun on his ansýne mid hyra brádum handum palmas in faciem ei dederunt, Mt. 26, 67. ¶ the loss of the hand was the penalty for certain crimes :-- Gif hwá on cirican hwæt geþeófige . . . sleá mon þá hond of þe hé hit mid gedyde, Ll. Th. i. 66, 4. Be cirliscum þeófe gefongenum . . . sleá mon hond of oþþe fót 114, 7. Gif se mynetere fúl wurðe, sleá mon of þá hand þe hé þ-bar; fúl mid worhte, 206, 20. ¶ The hand was used in various ways in formal proceedings. (1) legal, v. Grmm. R. A. 137 sqq. :-- Cliroc feówra sum hine clæ-acute;nsie (and áne his hand on wiófode . . . ), Ll. Th. i. 40, 17. Ic hebbe tó heofena míne hand and ic swerie, Deut. 32, 40. Þ-bar; hý ealle gemæ-acute;num handum of æ-acute;gðere mæ-acute;gðe on ánum wæ-acute;pne þám sémende syllan þ-bar; cyninges mund stande, Ll. Th. i. 174, 21. (2) in religious ceremonial :-- Hé heóld hine tó &b-bar; handa eum ad confirmandum tenuit, Chr. 855; P. 67, 27. Hine nam se cing tó bisceopes handa, 993; P. 126, 8. II. in figurative expressions arising from the use of the hand (1) to grasp, hold, retain; where possession, custody, control, authority, &c., are denoted :-- Sé þe at habbendre handa (with stolen goods upon him; cf. hand-hæbbende) gefangen sý, Ll. Th. i. 220, 11. Ámanige þæ-acute;re scíre bisceop þá bóte tó þæs cynges handa, 266, 20. Twégen cempan . . . þá æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron under Eustachius handa two soldiers . . . they had served under Eustace, Hml. S. 30, 231. Under cyngces hand, Ll. Th. i. 284, 14. Áhrede of þæs hundes handa mín líf, Ps. Th. 21, 18. Æ-acute;lc þing þe tó Godes handa belimpan sceolde, Wlfst. 211, 3. Gást mínne ágifan on þínes sylfes hand, An. 1419: Hy. 7, 83. Sé hafað in hondum heofon and eorðan, Gú. 619. (1 a) referring to a thing (not a person) :-- Deað and líf on þæ-acute;re tungan handa, R. Ben. 21, 21. (2) to give :-- Griþ þ-bar; hé mid his ágenre hand sylð, Ll. Th. i. 292, 5. Unnendre handa læ-acute;tan bona voluntate dimittere, Cht. Th. 202, 37. Eorðe wældreóre swealh of handum þínum, Gen. 1017. III. in expressions arising from considering actions as performed by the hand. (1) where the hand is spoken of as the agent : -- Sum mæg wræ-acute;tlice weorc áhycgan . . . hond bið gelæ-acute;red, wís and gewealden, Crä. 45. Nú seó hond ligeð, seó þe eów welhwylcra wilna dohte, B. 1343. Hond gemunde fæ-acute;hðo genóge, feorhsweng ne ofteáh, 2488. Sceal hond and heard sweord ymb hord wígan, 2509. Him sió swíðre swaðe weardade hand on Hiorte, 2099. (2) where the word denotes agency, instrumentality in general :-- Oft him bonena hond on herefelda gesceóde, An. 17. Úre hand ys heáh and ne worhte Drihten þás þing, Deut. 32, 27. Mín hand byð ofer þíne æceras and ofslihð þíne hors, Ex. 9, 3: Gú. 230. Monnes hond, 429. Under þæ-acute;re mihte Godes handa, Bl. H. 99, 3: Ps. Th. 88, 12. Hé mid árleásre hond (handa, v. l.) hí ácwealde, Bd. 3. 1 ; Sch. 192, 6. God þás fyrd wereð mid þæ-acute;re miclan hand, Exod. 275. Se ælmihtiga lét his hond cuman . . hyht wæs geníwod, Gú. 924. Gif se mon áhefþ his handa tó ælmesdæ-acute;dum, Bl. H. 37, 24. Waldend his honda áræ-acute;rde wið þám herge, Gen. 50 : Ps. Th. 105, 21. IV. in reference to the position of the hands one on each side of the body. (1) (right or left) hand :-- Þæ-acute;r stent cwén þé on þá swýðran hand (a dextris tuis), Ps. Th. 44, 11. Siteð nú on þá swíðran hond sunu his fæderes, Sat. 580. Tó þám yflum þe him bið on þá wynstran hond, Cri. 1364. (2) of relative position generally (every or any) side :-- Beón hí ðæ-acute;r on æ-acute;lce hand beclýsede, Hml. S. 23, 326. (3) of relative position of opponents, side: -- Þæ-acute;r wearþ monig mon ofslægen on gehwæþere hond (æ-acute;gðre hand, v. l.), Chr. 853 ; P. 66, 2. On swá hwæðere hond Dryhten mæ-acute;rðo déme, B. 686. V. used of a person considered (1) as a protector, custodian, &c., cf. II :-- Ic wylle ðæt man ágyfe ðám híwum hyra freóls swylce hand (lord) tó ceósenne swylce him leófast sý, C. D. ii. 116, 35. (2) as an agent. Cf. III :-- Gestæ-acute;le on ryhtran hand gif hé mæ-acute;ge, Ll. Th. i. 76, 7. (3) as a recipient of property, an heir: -- Nú hit eall ágán is on ðæ-acute;ron oð ðíne hand (until you inherited) ; ðonne ðú hit becweðe and sylle swá gesibre handa swá fremdre swaðer ðe leófre sý, C. D. ii. 114, 7. Sylle heó hit on ðá hand ðe hire æ-acute;fre betst gehýre, vi. 138, 27. VI. skill in using the hand, skill :-- Ælfwine hæfde moncynnes míne gefræ-acute;ge leóhteste hond lofes tó wyrcenne, Víd. 72. VII. as a measure, v. hand-bræ-acute;d :-- Wæs swá mycel þæs treówes gesýne swá wolde beón gód hande brád (handbred ?), Vis. Lfc. 73. VIII. in prepositional phrases. (1) æt. (a) at hand, within reach :--Ðá sæt hé æt beóde, næfde þá æt handa hwæ-acute;r hé þ-bar; gebróhte lác healdan sceolde, Bd. 3. 2 ; Sch. 197, 20. (b) expressing immediate source, at (a person's) hand :-- Hé náh mid rihte óþres mannes tó onfónne æt fulluhte ne æt biscopes handa, Wlfst. 307, 28. (2) be, by hand(s), with the hands: -- Hine Beówulf hæfde be honda (Beowulf's hand clutched Grendel), B. 814. Ic be hondum mæg hæ-acute;ðenra sceal grípan tó grunde, Sat. 268. (3) for, on behalf of, in the interest of, on account of :-- Ælfríc nam þ-bar; toll for þæs kynges hand, Cht. Th. 635, 24: 631, 39: 639, 16: 636, 2. (4) of, from subjection to :-- God hé álýsde láðum of handa, Ps. Th. 106, 2. (5)
HAND -- HAND-GIFT 507
on. (a) with dat. (α) in one's possession, charge or keeping :-- Mann sette Ælfgár Leófríces sunu ðane eorldóm on handa, Chr. 1048; P. 177, 4. ¶ on handa habban to have on hand, be engaged in some business :-- Swá hwilce bysiga swá hý on handa hæfdan hý unfulworhte læ-acute;tað ex occupatis manibus quod agebant imperfectum relinquentes, R. Ben. 20, 3. Forlæ-acute;te æ-acute;ghwylc swá hwæt swá hé on handa (handum, R. Ben. 9, 75, 16) hæfde relictis omnibus quelibet fuerint in manibus, 67, 21. (β) said of evil affecting a person :-- For ðáre neóde þe ús nú on handa stent (is now pressing on us), Wlfst. 181, 25. Þá hwíle þe eów unfrið on handa stód, Cht. E. 229, 28. [Cf. wind heom stod on honde þe scaf heom to Irlonde, Laym. 22313.UNCERTAIN ] (b) with acc. (α) into one's possession, charge or keeping :-- Beówulfe ríce on hand gehwearf, B. 2208. (αα) of a pledge :-- Ealle him on hand sealdon (fidem dantes spondent) þ-bar; hí woldon efenwyrhton beón, Chr. 972 ; P. 119, note 13. (β) into one's presence, in one's way :-- Gif þé becume óðres monnes giémeleás feoh on hand si occurreris bovi inimici tui erranti, Ll. Th. i. 54, 10. (γ) wel on hond favourably, prosperously :--Him for ðissere worulde wel on hand eóde things went well with him as regards this world, Hml. S. 23, 14. [Here tuder swiðe wexeð, and wel ðieð, and goþ wel on hond, O. E. Hml. ii. 177, 18.] (δ) on hand gán to submit. (For examples see Dict.). (6) tó. (a) within reach, so that a thing may be held or touched :-- Seó culufre bróhte elebeámes twig án tó handa (columba venit portans ramum olivae), Gen. 1473. Sígan tó handa hálgum rince (cf. extendit manum et apprehensam (columbam) intulit in arcam, Gen. 8, 9), 1463. Heó líðwæ-acute;ge bær hælum tó handa, B. 1983. Hnág ic (the cross) þám secgum tó handa, Kr. 59. Him tó honda fleág fugla cyn (cf. hé him (birds and beasts) andlyfene sealde of his ágenre handa, Guth. Gr. 142, 30), Gú. 888. (b) into the possession, custody, &c., of a person :-- Wæs se hálga stede gehwyrfed ðám cyninge tó handa, C. D. iii. 60, 28. Gif hé bóclanð hæbbe gá UNCERTAIN þ-bar; þám cyninge tó handa, Ll. Th. i. 420, 12. He him tó honda húðe gelæ-acute;deð, Gú. 102. Hærfest tó honda hérbúendum rípa bléda receð (cf. se wæstmbæ-acute;ra hærfest bryngþ rípa bléda, Bt. 39, 13 ; F. 234, 15) remeat pomis gravis autumnus, Met. 29, 62. Gyrnde se cyng ealra þára þegna þe þá eorlas hæfdon, and hí létan hí ealle him tó handa, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 30. Belandod of þám þe se eorl him tó handa gelæ-acute;ten hæfde, 1091; P. 226, 21. Tó handan, 4. (b α) tó handa weorpan. (1) to throw on a person's hands (with the idea of rejection) :-- Gif mon hwelcne ceáp gebygeð and hé onfinde him hwelce unhæ-acute;lo on, þonne weorpe þone ceáp tó handa, Ll. Th. i. 138, 12. (2) to hand over (under compulsion) :-- Gif neát mon gewundige weorpe þ-bar; neát tó honda, Ll. Th. i. 78, 10. (b β) tó hand :-- Búton man ágeáfe Eustatius and his men heom tó hand sceofe, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 13. (c) into subjection, under control :-- Se heafoc weorðeð tó hagostealdes honda gelæ-acute;red, Vy. 92. (d) on behalf of, for the benefit of, in trust for :-- Þæne áð nam Wulfrige se scírigman tó þæs cinges handa (ad opus regis), Cht. Th. 273, 29. Hæfde heó gehealdan þ-bar; cyneríce þrittig wintra hyre suna tó handa, Lch. iii. 432, 3. Man geræ-acute;dde þ-bar; Ælfgifu Hardacnutes módor sæ-acute;te on Winceastre mid þæs cynges húscarlum hyra suna, and heóldan ealle West-Seaxan him tó handa, Chr. 1036; P. 161, 4. Hú seó heord fare þe se bisceop tó Godes handa gehealdan sceall. Ll. Th. ii. 312, 26. (7) under. in subjection, under control or rule :-- Under hand hæ-acute;ðenum déman, Dan. 71. (8) ymb. (a) local, at hand, near, close by :-- Hý (birds) him ymb hond flugon (cf. 888), Gú. 709. (b) temporal, at once, straightway :-- Jam jam embe hand, hrædlíce, somninga, sóna, þæ-acute;rrigte, Germ. 388, 73. v. borh-, here-, irfe-, riht-, spere-hand. hand also. Add: adv. Just, exactly :-- Dón hand swá gelíce (similiter; swá gelíce, R. Ben. I. 86, 4) þá ðe on fare synd, R. Ben. 78, 9: 105, 7. Sýn eác hand swá gelíce geþreáde þá ðe on þám sylfum cildum mid ungesceáde gehátheortað, 130, 6. [The W. S. version of Mt. 20, 5 (the passage rendered in Anal. Th. 74, 4) translates similiter by þám swá gelíce. ] hand-æx, e; f. An axe that could be used with one hand, a hatchet :-- Handæx dextralis (dextralis securis genus, idem quod manuaria, Migne. Cf. Spanish destral a small axe or little hatchet), Wrt. Voc. ii. . 140, 1. [v. N. E. D. hand-ax. Icel. hand-öx.] hand-belle, an; f. A hand-bell :-- Thæ-acute;r synd . . . iiij handbellan and vj hangende bollan (bellan ?), C. D. B. iii. 660, 34. [Icel. hand-bjalla.] hand-bóc. Add: I. a book containing the order of service for extreme unction, baptism and catechisms ; manuale :-- Mæssepreóst sceal húru habban . . . handbóc, penitentialem, . . . , Ll. Th. ii. 384, 1. II. a hand-book, manual :-- Wé gesetton on þissum enchiridion, þ-bar; ys mannalis on lyden and handbóc on englisc, manega þing ymbe gerímcræft, Angl. viii. 321, 34. [Icel. hand-bók.] hand-bræ-acute;d, -bréd. Perhaps hand-bred should be read and the quotation be taken to the next word. But in support of hand-bræ-acute;d may be noted the form breð ( = bræ-acute;ð) odor, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 58, and the phrase gód hande brád. v. hand; VII. Wicklif has handibreede v. N. E. D. handbrede. hand-bred. Add :-- Handbred vola, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 15. Of werlicum folman, handbrede uirili uola, An. Ox. 1549. Handbrede palmula, Germ. 399, 462. Ástrehtum handbredum tó heofenlicum rodore, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 10. Úpáwendum handbredum wiþ þæs heofones weard, Hml. S. 26, 118. Fýste, hondbryda (folme, lxxiv, 16), fingras mid þám næglum pugnas, palmas, digitos cum unguibus, Lch. i. lxxi, 6. Hé his handbredu (folmas (-e, v. l.) palmas, Gr. D. 166, 7) ástrehte, wið heofenas weard, Hml. Th. ii. 182, 16. [He his handbreden up to heofene astrehte, Shrn. 15, 24.] hand-cláþ. Add: [Hire handcloðes and hire bordcloðes ben makede wite, O. E. Hml. ii. 163, 34. A handclothe hoc manutergium, hic towalus, Wülck. Gl. 756, 15.] Cf. hand-hrægl. hand-cops. Add: -- Sweórcopsas vel handcopsas boias, catenas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 43. hand-cræft. Add :-- Gif hwylc neód sý tó becýpenne æ-acute;nig þing heora (artifices monasterii) handcræftes, R. Ben. 95, 16. [v. N. E. D. handcraft.] hand-cræftig. Dele. hand-cweorn. Add :-- Nime þonne clæ-acute;nne lengtenbere and grinde, on handcwyrna ; nime siþþan mæderan and dríge on handcwyrna, Archiv. lxxxiv. 326 (d). hand-dæ-acute;d. UNCERTAIN Dele: hand-dæ-acute;da. Add: v. riht-handdæ-acute;da: -handede, v. wóh-handede: hand-fæstan. Dele. hand-fæstung, -fæstnung, l. hand-fæstnung, and add :-- Handfæstnung mandatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 58. [v. N. E. D. hand-fastening.] handfangen(e)-þeóf. The word seems to have the same force as infangeneþeóf (q. v.), which is the usual form in lists similar to those in which it occurs :-- Hámsócn and forsteall, griðbrice and handfangenðeóf, C. D. iv. 233, 9. Handfangeneðeóf, 17: 23: 30. hand-full. Add: -- Hondful beówes manticum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 52. Handful, 55, 45: 71, 13. 'Horse mete is bere þ-bar; hé ús forgeaf, underfó UNCERTAIN hé gærs.' Þá underféng se hálga þá handfulle, Hml. S. 3, 218. Sé ðe gripa &l-bar; handfulla gæderaþ qui manipulos colliget, Ps. L. 128, 7. Genim þreó handfulla mucwyrte, þreó sealtes. Lch. ii. 38, 10. v. hæ-acute;rfest-handful. hand-gang. Substitute: Submission, surrender. Cf. on hand gán. v. hand; VIII. 5 b δ :-- Hondgong deditio, Txts. 56, 337. Handgong, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 23. Handgang deditio, i. traditio, 139, 66. Freódóm emancipatio, handgang manus impositio (cf. (?) manus impositio reconciliatoria ea est per quam poenitentes haeretici sive excommunicati sanctae ecclesiae reconciliantur, Migne), i. 60, 3. [In the Ormulum hand-gang is used of the laying on of hands by the Apostles (All þiss gæfenn forþ þe posstless þurrh hanndganng upponn alle þa þatt fulluhht unnderrfengenn, 15992), or in confirmation (þurrh fulluht ga þurrh hanndgang att hadedd mannes hande, 13254).] [Cf. Icel. hand-ganga submission to a lord, surrender.] hand-gemaca, an; m. A close companion :-- Þá hyrdecnapan mid heora handgemacan ymbe þ-bar; wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 23, 421. Cf. hand-gesella, -gestealla. hand-gemæ-acute;ne in the phrase handgemæ-acute;ne beón (cf. Germ. handgemein werden to fight hand lo hand) :-- Ðæ-acute;r unc hwíle wæs handgemæ-acute;ne there for a time it was for the two of us hand-to-hand fighting, B. 2137. hand-gesella, -gestealla. Add: cf. hand-gemaca, hand-preóst. hand-geweorc. Add: I. what is made with the hands :-- Þíne godas syndon gyldene and sylfrene . . . getreówleásera manna handgeweorc Hml. S. 14, 21. Handgeweorce manufacta, An. Ox. 3710. I a. of what is made by the Deity :-- Ic beó þín hondgeweorc, Bl. H. 147, 35. Swiðor wile God árian mannum his handgeweorce, Hml. Th. i. 68, 25. His handgeweorc, Adames ofspring, ii. 260, 25 : Ll. Th. i. 304, 21. II. work done by the hands, wort in general :-- Fram næ-acute;nigum eorðlicum handgeweorce næs seó bóc áwriten, Wlfst. 214, 10. His handgeweorc þú bletsadest UNCERTAIN operibus manuum ejus benedixisti, Hml. Th. ii. 448, 30. II a. of the operations of the Deity :-- He UNCERTAIN (Adam) wæs gehíwad þurh Godes handgeweorc, Angl. xi. 1, 10. v. hand-weorc. hand-gewrit. [The reference for the last passage is Hml. Th. i. 448, 14.] I. handwriting, autograph, signature (cf. N. E. D. hand-writ) :-- Sóðne geleáfan hé wæs andettende and mid his handgewrite (cum subscriptione sua) getrymede, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 667, 9. II. a document in a person's own handwriting :-- ' Þá deóflu habbað him on hande mín ágen handgewryt' . . . Cóm se deófol . . . þá cwæð se hálga wer, ' Wé clypiað tó ðám Hæ-acute;lende . . . oð þ-bar; þú þ-bar; handgewryt ágife'. . . Æfter fyrste feól þ-bar; ylce gewryt of þæ-acute;re lyfte . . . Se biscop áxode one cnapan gif hé oncneówe þ-bar; gewryt. Hé cwæð, ' Ic oncnáwe þás cartar, UNCERTAIN þis ic sylf áwrát', Hml. S. 3, 423-457. Drihten sende his ágen handgewrit on Ses UNCERTAIN Petrus heáhaltare . . . Ðá wæs þæt gewrit áwriten mid gyldenum stafum, Wlfst. 212, 3. hand-gift. Add: -- Næs þæ-acute;r gefremed firen æt giftum, ac þæ-acute;r Hálig Gást handgift sealde. [The passage seems based on Mt. i. 20: Noli timere accipere Mariam conjugem tuam; quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu Sancto est. The Holy Ghost, as it were in the place of husband, makes the gift (q. v.) which is required before marriage can take place.] Cf. hand-leán.
508 HAND-GRIPE -- HÁR
hand-gripe. Add: [v. N. E. D. hand-grip.] hand-griþ. Add: security granted by a person in authority, cf. hand; II. 2 :-- Cyricgrið binnan wágum and cyninges handgrið, Ll. Th. i. 166, 21. Godes cyricgrið and crístenes cynincges handgrið, 358, 261. Gehálgodes cyninges handgrið, Wlfst. 266, 11. hand-hæbbende. Add: v. hand; II. 1. [v. N. E. D. hand-habend. Cf. Icel. hand-hafandi seizing, laying hands on: -- þit munit handhafandi at orðit, Sturlunga Saga (ed. Vigfusson) i. 42, note 5.] hand-hamer. Add: a hammer that can be used with one hand, a small hammer :-- Handhamur malleolus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 1. hand-hefe, es; m. l. hand-hæf. es; n., and add :-- Hondhafum, Lk. R. 11, 46. [cf. on handum hebban to bear on the hands (v. hebban): Goth. hafans portatus.] hand-hrægl. Add: cf. hand-cláþ. hand-hwíl. Add: cf. span used of time :-- On ánre handhwíle uno momenta, R. Ben. I. 24, 3. Tídum and handhwílum horis et momentis, Hy. S. 145, 5. [v. N. E. D. hand-while.] -handla. v. sulh-handla. handle, es; n. l. handle, an; f. A handle :-- Handle stiba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 10: i. 287, 31. v. sulh-handle. hand-leán. Add :-- þonne hé þá handleán hafað and sceáwað, Hy. 2, 7, 12. Cf. hand-gift. hand-leng(u) hand's length :-- Gyf þú peran wille . . . geþeód þíne fingras tósomne forð handlenge if yow want a pear . . . join your fingers together projecting out their full length, Tech. ii. 124, 19. handlian. Add: I. to touch with the hands :-- Sé ðe handlað wífhádes mannes líc, Hex. 50, 11. Handla contrecla, i. palpa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 35. Handlian contrectare (mea membra), An. Ox. 17, 44. II. to treat a subject :-- Nú wylle ic bysne ætýwan ymbe þá þing þe wé nú handledon, Angl. viii. 304, 24. v. ge-handlian. hand-lín. Substitute: I. a napkin :-- Handlín maniterium, W t. Voc. ii. 56, 47. Handlín (-lind, MS. ) maniteorium, i. 290, 71. II. a maniple, one of the Eucharistic vestments :-- Albe alba, stole stola, sculdorhrægl superhumerale, cæppe planeta, handlín manualis, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 41-46. Scrýde hine mid superhumerale and mid alban and stolan and handlíne and planétan, MS. Laud. 482, fol. 48 a. [Take here the two instances given in the Dictionary.] Ðonne þú handlín habban wille, ðonne stríc þú mid þínre swýðran handa eclinga ofer þíne wynstran, Tech, ii. 120, 1. handlinga. In the passage l. handlinga, and add: , handlunga in the hands :-- Hine man healfcwicne handlunga þanon áhóf in manibus jam semivivus levatus est, Gr. D. 63, 1. Ða men handlunga (mid heora handum, v. l. in manibus) genámon þ-bar; wíf of þám gebedhúse, 73, 7. Þá ongunnon ðá hæ-acute;ðenan hí handlinga áteón, Hml. S. 11, 247. [Cf. N. E. D. handlings.] v. handlung. handlung. Add: Cf. the corresponding passage in Gr. D. 164, 29 :-- Þone þe se Godes wer (Benedict) ná gehrínende ac on lóciende (non tangendo, sed respiciendo) álýsde. hand-mitta. Substitute :-- Handmitta exagia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 13. v. an-mitta. hand-preóst a priest at a person's hand (using the phrase as in ' they were first at the kyngis hond', 1 Chron. xviii. 17 (Wicklif), where the A. V. has 'chief about the king') :-- Þrengde hé his handpreóstas and eác sume of his túnpreóstan þ-bar; hí scoldan helpan þan feáwan munecan precepit capellanis clericis suis, ut essent cum monachis, Chr. 870; P. 284, 1. Cf. hand-þegn, -gesella. hand-sceaft. Dele: hand-sceát. Dele. hand-sció a glove. Dele. The word is dative of a proper name, which may be seen in the place-name of the following passage: In loco qui dicitur Andscóheshám, C. D. i. 102, 9. Graff vi. 418 gives Hantscóhasheim as a German place-name. hand-scólu,-scálu. l. scolu, -scalu. hand-seax. Add: -- Lytel swurd oððe handsex sica, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 23. Handseax coarim (cultrvm?), ii. 16, 10. hand-selen. For 'Cot. 136, Lys.' substitute :-- Handselen manci&dash-uncertain;patio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8; 59. hand-seten. Add :-- Ðis synt ðára witena handsetena and ðére hína ðe on ðæ-acute;re geþafunge wéron, C. D. v. 162, 30. hand-sliht. v. and-sliht. hand-spitel a kind of spade :-- Mattoc vel handspitel fovessoria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 25. hand-spor. Substitute :-- hand-sporu, an ; f. A dagger of the hand, a long, sharp nail :-- Hæ-acute;þenes handsporu (húnsporu ?), egl unheóru, B. 986. [Cf. húnsporan dolones (v. stæf-sweord), Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 65.] hand-stoc. Substitute: A sleeve :-- Gylecan tácen his þæt þú strece forð þín wenstre handstoc and plyce innan mid þínre wynstran hande, Tech. ii. 127, 14. Ymbe þæt útan þe þæs scapularæs handstoca áteóriað, 20. Handstocu mid godewebbum gestefnede manic&e-hook; sericis clauat&e-hook;, An. Ox. 5321: 2, 452 : 3, 373: 8, 375. Handstocan (-e, Hpt. Gl. 525, 6) manicas, 5240. hand-swyle, es; m. A swelling in the hand :-- Handswyle cidaricus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 46. hand-tam; adj. So tame that it may be handled; mansuetus :-- Gif ðú mid wilddeórum mé nú bæ-acute;tan wylt hí beóð sóna handtame, Hml. Skt. 8, 86. [v. N. E. D. hand-tame. O. H. Ger. hant-zam subjugatus, edomitus.] hand-þweál. Add: -- Handþweál manulauium, Wülck. Gl. 146, 9. (Omitted after Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 16. ) hand-weorc. Add: [v. N. E. D. hand-work.] v. hand-geweorc. hand-wyrm. Add: -- Hondwyrm, handyrp, honduyrp briensis, Txts. 45, 320. Hondwyrm ladascapiae, briensis, 73, 1193. Handwyrme uerme (minor exiguo sulcat qui corpora uerme. Ald. 272, 31), An. Ox. 23, 50. Hondweorm uerme, i. briensis, 25, 1. (The same passage is glossed in both cases.) [v. N. E. D. hand-worm.] hand-wyrst. Add :-- Handwyrst articulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 24. Elnboga vel hondwyrst cuba, 137, 40. Se earm betweónan elnbogan and handwyrste cubitus, 22, 62. [v. N. E. D. hand-wrist.] hanga(?), an; m. A slope (?), declivity :-- On líchangan; of líchangan, C. D. v. 321, 32. hangelle, an ; f. An implement that hangs, Rä. 45, 6. [cf. (?) D. D. hangle. O. L. Ger. hangilla alligatura; a bunch of grapes, v. 2 Sam. 16, 1.] hangian. Add: I. of the position taken by a body under the action of gravity when supported only from above :-- Ic (a horn) hongige wlitig on wáge, Rä. 15, 11. Him ne hangað nacod sweord ofer þám heáfde be smalan þræ-acute;de, Bt. 29, 1; F. 102, 27. Hangaþ þæ-acute;r leóhtfæt, Bl. H. 227, 28. Wearþ hé gefæstnod be þæ-acute;re swíþran handa tó þæ-acute;re bæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé hangode tó eorþan (he hung by his right hand without being able to reach the ground with his feet), 151, 19. Wæ-acute;ron wit twégen on ánum olfende, and wit unc simble ondréden hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of þám olfende, and miccle má wit hangodan be þám olfende þonne wit þæ-acute;ron sæ-acute;ton, Shrn. 38, 17. On ðæ-acute;m clife hangodon on ðæ-acute;m ísgean bearwum manige sáula be heora handum gebundne . . . and þonne ðá twigo forburston þonne gewitan þá sáula niþer þá þe on ðæ-acute;m twigum hangodan, Bl. H. 209, 34-211, 4. On ðæs sácerdes hrægle scolde hangigan bellan, Past. 95, 3. On þæ-acute;re-sculon hangian ðá feówer hringas, 171, 3. Ic on wáge geseah wlitig hangian eald sweord, B. 1662. I a. of persons, to be suspended on a gallows or cross : -- His sunu hangað hrefne tó hróðre, B. 2447. For hwon áhénge þú mé hefgor on þínra honda róde þonne iú hongade?, Cri. 1489: 1457. Wearh sceal hangian, fægere ongildan þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r fácen dyde manna cynne, Gn. C. 55. Hongende crucifixum, Lk. p. 11, 8. II. to be attached, hold fast :-- þá spácan sticaþ, óþer ende on þæ-acute;re felge . . . Ðá felga hangiaþ on þám spácan, ðeáh hí eallunga wealowigen on þæ-acute;re eorðan . . . þá felga ne magon bión on þám færelde, gif hí ne bióþ fæste on þám spácum, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 7-20. III. to remain suspended without visible support, float in the air: -- Gif him fore wolcen hangað, Met. 5, 4. Tódríf þone mist ðe nú hangaþ beforan úres módes eágum, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 32. Hangode, Met. 20, 266. IV. to have the top bending beyond the lower part, to lean over: -- Ofer þæ-acute;m mere hongiað bearwas, wudu wæter oferhelmað, B. 1363. V. to hang on, cling to, be unwilling to abandon :-- Hangaþ úre mód ealne weg on þæ-acute;m þe wé æfter spyriaþ, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 14. Ne þurfon gé nó hongian on ðám anwealde, ne him æfter þringan; gif gé wíse bíþ hé wile folgian eów þeáh gé his nó ne wilnian, 16, 1; F. 50, 29. VI. to rest for authority on, depend on :-- In ðissum twæ-acute;m bebodum ealle ae hongað (stondes &l-bar; honges, L.) and witga in his duobus mandatis universa lex pendet et prophetae. Mt. R. 22, 40. v. á-, ge-hangian. hangra. Substitute: A wood on a hill-side, and add :-- Tó foxhangran; of ðám hangran, C. D. vi. 106, 1. Of ðám ellenstubbe on ðone yfemestan hangran, iii. 384, 5. [For a discussion of the word and for a number of compound forms in which it occurs see Cht. Crw. p. 134. Other forms which occur, and which connect the word with trees, are :-- Tó byric&dash-uncertain;hangran, C. D. iii. 412, 8. Tó perhangran, C. D. B. iii. 97, 3. Tó ðan þriddan þorne æt wírhangran, C. D. v. 297, 18. On sealhangran (cf. tó sahlbeorge (sealh-?), iii. 451, 17; tó sealhyrstæ, v. 256, 1), vi. 234, 18. See also N. E. D. and D. D. s. v. hanger, and Midd. Flur. s. v. hangra.] v. wróht-hangra. han-græ-acute;d, es; m. Cock-crow: -- Gif on [h]angræ-acute;de hit þunrað si gallicantu tonilruaverit,UNCERTAIN Archiv, cxx. 50, 15. [v. E. S. 39, 348.] v. græ-acute;dan; han-créd. hár. Add: I. grey-haired with age, old :-- Wæs fród cyning, hár hilderinc, on hreón móde, B. 1307: By. 169: Chr. 937; P. 108, 20. Ic (a plough) geonge swá mé wísað hár holtes feónd (the grey-haired ploughman ?, the enemy of the holt, because the wood has to be cleared away from the land which is to be brought under cultivation), Rä. 22, 3. Gamele ne móston háre heaðorincas hilde onþeón, Exod. 241. ¶ used substantively, a grey-haired person :-- Hí háres hyrste Higeláce bæ-acute;ron, B. 2988. Tunge þínre hárra lingua canum (as if canorum?) tuorum, Ps. L. 67, 24. II. grey, (1) of an animal's coat :-- Wulf, hár hæ-acute;ðstapa, Vy. 13. (2) of bright metal :-- Háre byrnan (cf. On him (Beowulf) byrne (ísernbyrne, 671) scán, B. 405.), Vald. 2, 17 : B. 2153. (3) of a bright star : -- Hárwengnes canities, se hára steorra caniss (as if
HARA -- HÁTAN 509
connected with canus ?) vel canicula, stella quae Sirius vocatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128 25. (4) of frost, hoar: -- Hwílum hára scóc forst of feax[e], Rä. 88, 7. (5) of stone (cf. ræg-hár :-- Ofer hárne stán, B. 1415 : An. 843. II a. the word occurs often as epithet of stones and trees used as boundary-marks :-- Tó ðám háran stáne; of ðám stáne, C. D. iii. 389, 10. Of ðæ-acute;re brádan ác ðæt hít cymð tó ðæ-acute;re wóhgan apeldran, ðanon norðrihte ðæt hit cymeð tó ðæ-acute;re háran apeldran, 33. An háran stán, ii. 29, 6. Of ðan háran stáne on ðone háran wíðig; of ðan háran wíþie, iii. 313, 27. III. fig. of things, hoary, of great age :-- Hárne middengeard canescentem mundum, Mt. p. 1, 5. [O. Sax., O. H. Ger. hér: Ger. hehr.] v. feax-, healf-, ræg-, un-hár. hara. Add: -- Hara, hæra lepus, Txts. 74, 608. Hara and swýn synd forbodene tó æthrínenne, Lev. 11, 6. Haran lepusculi, Kent. Gl. 1104. haran sprecel. Add: -- Haran spreccil eccios, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 16. hár-hune. l. -húne, and add: -- Háre húne marrubium, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 66. v. húne. harian, horian. Dele: for horige in note to Ps. 27, 1 read hopige. hár-ness, e; f. Greyness of hair, grey hair :-- [Eld]ra hárnes senum canities, Kent. Gl. 762. Oþ þá græ-acute;gan hárnesse usque cigneam (vetulae senectutis) canitiem, An. Ox. 1877. Hárnessa canos (suos cum dolore ducentes ad inferos), 3367. hárung. Add: I. greyness :-- Hárung canicies, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 82, 14. II. a growing grey-haired, old age :-- Oð ylde and hárunga usque in senectam et senium, Ps. L. 70, 18. hár-wenge. Add: grey-bearded [cf. wang (wenge)] :-- Cóm sum hárwencge manu (St. Peter) intó þám cwearterne . . . þá cwæ-acute;ð se hárwencga, Hml. S. 8, 131-138. Sum geleáfful bócere hárwencge and eald, sé hátte Eleazarus (Eleazar, one of the principal scribes, an aged man, and of a well-favoured countenance, 2 Mace. UNCERTAIN vi. 18), 25, 33: 28, 91. hárweng-ness, e ; f. Greybeardedness, old age: -- Hárwengnes canities, gravitas, senectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 22. hás. Add :-- Ic swanc hrýmende (clypiende, Ps. Rdr., Spl., Srt.), háse gewordene synt míne góman, Ps. L., Rdr., Spl., Srt. 68, 4. [Mid háswre ( = hásre) hwoðrunge rauco cum murmure, An. Ox. 26, 14.] hás-hrímian(?) to cry hoarsely :-- Hié háshrýmedon on heora stefnum (hásrúnigendun stefnun, v. l.) erant clamoribus raucisonis, Guth. Gr. 128, 127. hás-rúnigende. See preceding word. hassuc. Add: , hæssac (-ec) :-- Út on Prilleces hæssecas ufewearde, C. D. v. 198, 29. ¶ as part of a compound :-- Innon hæssucmór; of hæssuc-mór, C. D. iii. 384, 18. Cf. Ab illo loco usque ad hássukes more, 387, 3. [v. N. E. D. hassock.] hás-swége; adj. Hoarse-sounding :-- Hásswége raucisonos, rugientes, Germ. UNCERTAIN 391, 38. hasu Add: -- Wegas syndon drýge, haswe herestræ-acute;ta (perhaps herestræ-acute;ta here is used as in An. 200 of watery ways, and haswe might be equivalent to glaucus (cf. the passage under haswe), an epithet of waves, glaucae undae), holm gerýmed, Exod. 284. Haswe bléde, Rä. 14, 9. haswe; adv. Greyly :-- Ic eom wráþre þonne wermód sý [þe] hér on hyrstum heasewe (cf. wermód se hára, Lch. iii. 30, 14) stondeþ durior quam glauca absinthia campi, Rä. 41, 61. hát heat. Add: -- Hát ácólað ardor frigescit, Angl. i. 285, § 2: ii. 374, 3. Nánwiht þæs hátes ne þæs cealdes, Wlfst. 184, 19. Wið wunda hátum, Lch. i. 84, 20. v. sumer-hát. hát; adj. Add: I. having or communicating heat. (1) of the sun, atmospheric conditions, &c.:-- Seó háte sunne scíneþ, E. S. viii. 478, 82. Scíneð sunne swegle hát, Met. 28, 61. Sceal eft cuman sumor swegle hát, Gn. Ex. 78. Se háta sumor drýgþ and gearwaþ sæ-acute;d and bléda, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 14. Helle þæ-acute;re hátan, Gen. 362. Hátum bærnete torrido solis chaumate, An. Ox. 3243. Twégen dæ-acute;las (the temperate zones) náðor ne tó háte ne tó cealde, Lch. iii. 260, 25. Seó sunne mid hyre hátum leómum, 252, 5. Forbærned hátum heofoncolum, Exod. 71. Sumurlange dagas swíðe háte, Met. 4, 19. Swegl byð hátost, Gn. C. 7. (2) of fire, or anything burning or glowing :-- Líg . . . hát ofer helle, Gen. 377. Bryne . . . hát, Cri. 1060. Þone deópan grund þæs hátan léges, Bl. 103, 15. Betwux þæ-acute;re cealdan eorþan and þám hátan fýre, Bt. 334; F. 128, 38. Hátum mearcísene torrido (i. ignito) cauterio, Hpt. Gl. 453, 21. Gá hé tó þám hátum írene, Ll. Th. i. 206, 22: 226, 7. Wið þone hátan bryne þe wealleð on helle, 424, 16. Stæppe on hát col . . . stæppe on swá hát swá hé hátost mæge, Lch. ii. 124, 6. Licgað mé ymbútan heardes írenes háte geslægene (forged while the iron glowed) grindlas greáte, Gn. 383. Ær hé bæ-acute;l cure, háte heaðowylmas, B. 2819. Lége hátra, Rä. 41, 57. Bæ-acute;l, háttost heaðowelma, El. 579. (3) of material affected by sun, fire, &c. :-- Hé geworhte ánes fearres anlícnesse of áre, tó ðon þonne hit hát wæ-acute;re . . . , Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 54, 24. Gif hit wæter sý, hæ-acute;te man hit oð hit hleówe tó wylme . . . hit swá hát sý swá wé æ-acute;r cwæ-acute;don, Ll. i 226, 13-20. Wæs þæ-acute;re burnan wælm heaðofýrum hát, B. 2547. Hé of þám hátum bæðe (a vat of boiling oil) eóde. Hml. Th. i. 58, 29. Wel on swá hátum, hafa on múþe swá hát swá þú hátost mæge, Lch. ii 50, 15. Styre mid sticcan gif þú háttre wille, 76, 26. Innon ðone hwær þá ðá hé háttost wæs, Hml. S. ix, 107. (4) of the heat of the body :-- Wæs þæt blód tó þæs hát, B. 1616. Hát heáfodwylm hot tears, El. 1133. Háte hleórdropan, Gú. 1315. Þæt blód gesprang, hátost heaðoswáta, B. 1668. II. of a person, having the sensation of heat :-- Ic sceal þysne wítes clom beoran beornende . . . hát on helle, hyhtwillan leás, Sat. 159. II a. where the sensation is caused by disease :-- Þis sint tácn þæs hátan magan ómihtan, Lch. ii. 192, 24. II b. of bodily conditions producing the sensation of heat :-- Se ece of mínum earme, ðæ-acute;r hé háttra wæs and byrnendra, eall áweg álæ-acute;ded wæs dolor omnis de brachio, ubi ardentior inerat, funditus ablatus est, Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 566, 10. III. denoting one of the fundamental qualities of elements and bodies in general :-- Hwæt is heora (the four elements) æ-acute;lces gecynd ? Ðas fýres gecynd is hát and dríe ignis calidae et aridae est naturae, Angl. vii. 12, 105. Be wambe missenlicre gecyndo . . . Þonne heó beð hátre gebyrdo and gecyndo . . . Be hátre gecyndo wambe. Sió womb seó þe biþ hátre gecyndo, sió melt mete wel, Lch. ii. 220, 14-23. IV. of persons or their affections, actions, &c. (1) having or showing intensity of feeling, ardent, fervent :-- Eálá, wæ-acute;re hé ánðer, oððe hát, oððe ceald, Past. 445, 36. Þæ-acute;r manegum wæs hát æt heortan hyge weallende, An. 1711. Wæs seó treówlufu hát æt heortan, Cri. 539. Him wæs geómor sefa, hát æt heortan hyge murnende, 500: El. 628 : Gú. 1182. On hátum torrido (castitatis ardore), An. Ox. 1779. Hé gnornsorge wæg háte æt heortan, Gú. 1310. (2) excited with anger, wrathful, fierce, v. hát-heort :-- Hordweard hát and hreóhmód hlæ-acute;w oft ymbehwearf, B. 2296. Hát and heaðogrim, 2691. Æt helle durn dracan eardigað háte on hreðre, Sat. 99: 281. Is onbærned þín yrre fýre hátre, Ps. Th. 78, 5. V. that excites strong feeling. (1) in a favourable sense exciting warm feelings of affection, dear to a person :-- Mé hátran sind Dryhtnes dreámas þonne þis deáde líf læ-acute;ne on londe dearer to me are the joys of the Lord than this mortal life and frail on earth, Seef. 64. (2) unfavourable, causing pain, suffering, &c., severe, violent, intense :-- Him in gesonc hát . . . flacor flánþracu, Gú. 1116. Se grimma hungor ne se háta þurst, Rä. 44, 3. Sume hí cuwon heora gescý . . . for ðæ-acute;re micclan angsumnysse ðæs hátan hungres, Hml. Th. i. 404, 6. Hátum bryne torrido (coe&dash-uncertain;nobialis vitae) rigore, An. Ox. 2705. Þæt mé sorgna is hátost on hreðre, Gú. 993. v. brand-, bryne-, fýr-, ofer-, ongemet-, sunn-, þurh-, weall-, wilm-hát. hát a promise. Add :-- þ-bar; hát fadores promissum patris, Lk. p. 11, 14. hata. v. ciric-, dæ-acute;d-, ge-, leód-, mynster-, scyld- hata. hátan. Add: I a. with acc. and infin. :-- Háat meh gecuma tó ðé, Mt. L. 14, 28. I b. where there is no subject to the verb in the infinitive :-- Ðæt ðú dóa hátes &l-bar; héhtes quod tu fieri jubes, Mt. p. 1. 11. For þæ-acute;m gylte hiene eft hétt his fæder ofsleán, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 12. Hé hiene hétt bebyrgean, 128, 16. Hát wyrcean stengas, Past. 169, 22. I c. with clause :-- þ-bar; næ-acute;ngum cuoede gehéht &l-bar; hæ-acute;t ut nemini diceret imperat, Mk. p, 3, 20. I d. absolute :-- Læ-acute;r ðæt folc, and ðreáta, and tæ-acute;l, and hát, Past. 291, 18. He þ-bar; cwæð hátende (jubendo) má þonne biddende, Gr. D. 250, 20. ¶ (in glosses) with dat. of person :-- Gástum unclæ-acute;num hátas spiritibus immundis imperat, Mk. i. 27. Windum hátteð, Lk. L. 8, 25. I e. verb of motion implied by a preposition :-- Hét (héht, v. l.) hé his læ-acute;ce tó him uocauit medicum, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 581, 6. II to promise :-- Ðá ðing ðe hé tó Gode hétt (Gode gehét, v. l.), Past. 84, 17. Éce héht aeterna promittit, Lk. p. 9, 17. III. to call so and so. (1) where the complement is the proper name used in speaking of a person, people, or place :-- Neáh þæ-acute;re byrig ðe mon nú hæ-acute;t Babilonia, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 20. On þá sæ-acute; þe mon hétt UNCERTAIN Euxinus, Ors. 1, 1; S. 8, 21. Hé wæs hátan (-en, v. l.) Agesilaus, 3, 1 ; S. 99, 29. Craccus wæs hæ-acute;ten (háten, v. l.) án þára consula, 5, 3 ; S. 222, 24. (2) where the complement is an official title :-- Rómáne him gesetton ládteów þone de UNCERTAIN hié tictatores héton, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 70, 2. (3) where the complement is a general term used technically :-- Ðeófas wé hátaþ oð .vii. men; from .vii. hlóð oð .xxxv.; siþþan bið here, Ll. Th. I. 110. 13. (4) where the complement is the title of a book :-- On þæ-acute;re béc þe wé hátað De Videndo Deo, Solil. H. 64, 25. (5) where the complement is a class or common noun (a) in the nominative :-- Ðeós wyrt þe . . . sume men hennebelle hátað, Lch. i. 94, 6. Þæt þú sóðfestnes hæ-acute;tst, þæt ys God, Solil. H. 52, 12. Tó þám deórcynne þe mon hát tigris, Bt. 38, 1 ; F. 196. 1. Þonne háte wé hine morgensteorra, 39, 13 ; F. 234, 3. (b) in the accusative :-- þone dæg and ðá niht þe wé hátað bissextum (for nominative see 262, 7, þ-bar; bissentus cume), Lch. iii. 246, 14. (6) where the complement is the name bestowed on an object hitherto unnamed :-- God gecígde þá drígnesse eorþan and þæ-acute;ra wætera gegaderunga hé hét sæ-acute;s vocavit Deus aridam terram congregationesque aquarum appellavit maria, Gen. 1. 10. (7) Where the complement is an abusive epithet :-- Gif man mannan an óðres flette mánswara háteð, oþþe hine mid bismærwordum scandlíce gréte, Ll. Th. i. 32, 4. Hine mon scyle on bismer hátan se ánscóda, Past. 45, 8. v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, on- hátan.
510 HÁTAN -- HÁWIAN
hátan, p. hátte. Add. : To be called so and so. (1) the complement a proper name :-- Meroe hátte án ígland, Lch. iii. 258, 18. þý wege þe háte Appia, Bl. H. 193, 12. In tún þone þe hátte (háta, L. ) Gezemani in uillam quae dicitur Gesemani, Mt. R. 26, 36. On þæ-acute;re ðióde þe Deira hátte, swíþe neáh þæ-acute;re byrig ðe mon nú hæ-acute;t Babilonia, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 20. Mid Latinus wífe Lucrettie hátte, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 31. Themestocles hátte Atheniensa ládteów, 2, 5; S. 82, 13. Marcus þe óþre noman hátte Curtius, 3, 3; S. 102, 30: 3, 6 ; S. 108, 24. Hé þæ-acute;m munte gesette þone ilcan naman swá swá hé hátte, Bl. H. 197, 29. Under þæ-acute;m twæ-acute;m consulum Tita and Publia hátton, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 70, 8. (2) the complement the title of a book :-- On ðæ-acute;re béc ðe Morales hátte, Past. 107, 18. On bócum ðæ-acute;m ðe Ecclesiastis hátton, 275, 16. (3) the complement a class noun :-- Frige hwæt ic (an anchor) hátte, Rä. 17, 10. Se hearda stán, sé ðe aðamans hátte, Past. 271, 3. Saga mé ðæt andweorc ðe Adam wæs of geworht. Ic ðé secge, of viii punda gewihte. Saga mé: hwæt hátton ðáge ? Ic ðé secge ðæt æ-acute;roste wæs foldan pund . . . , Sal. K. 180, 3-7. háte. Substitute: I. of the sun, hotly, hot. (1) cf. hát; I. 1 :-- Of heofnum háte scíneð þeós beorhte sunne, Gen. 810. Þonne sunne hátost scíneð, Ph. 209. Ðonne þæ-acute;re sunnan scíma hátast scínþ, Bt. 5, 2 ; F. 10, 29. (2) of glowing iron. Cf. hát; I. 2 :-- Lecgað ðá ísenan clútas háte glówende tó his sídan, Hml. Th. I. 424, 35. Gewyrme mid háte glówende ísene, Lch. ii. 236, 31. (3) of the effect produced by fire, sun, &c. cf. hát; I. 3 :-- Geond helle háte onæ-acute;led, Sat. 341. II. of intense feeling, fervently, passionately. Cf. hát; IV. 1 :-- Hí geheóldan hálge láre háte æt heortan hige weallende, Ph. 477. Gewrec nú, Dryhten, þæt mé ys þus torne on móde háte on hreðre mínum, Jud. 94. III. with violent exertion, furiously :-- Stánhofu stódan, streám háte wearp wídan wylme there stood the stone courts, the stream furiously flung its broad boiling waters, Ruin. 39. [O. Sax. héto : O. H. Ger. heizo.] háte a bidding, an invitation. v. wín-háte. háten (?). Perhaps for hátene in the passage should be read háte (cf. for case mid glówende ísene, Lch. ii. 216, 1), or hátum ; in either the termination of ísene may have influenced the scribe ? hát-heort. Add: -- Hátheort furibundus, iratus, Hpt. Gl. 477, 29. Þæ-acute;re hátheortan furibundae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 45. Þæ-acute;m hátheortan funesto, 14. Háthort were viro furioso, Kent. Gl. 845. [Cf. O. H. Ger. heaz-herzí furor.] hátheort-nes. Add :-- Réþscipas vel hátheortnessa furias, iras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 77. hát-hirtan. Add: -- Háthert stomachatur, An. Ox. 18. 4. Hé hiene ne háthierte, Past. 297, 6. v. ge-háthirtan. hatian. Add: I. the subject a person, (1) the object a person. (α) to hate as deserving reprobation :-- þá þe ic hatige, ðá ic hatige for þí þe hí þæt gód þæ-acute;re gesceádwísnesse wendað on yfel, Solil. H. 16, 14. þú hátast ealle þá þe unriht wyrceað, Ps. Th. 5, 5. Ðá cwæ-acute;don þá hálgan þ-bar; hí hine hatedon for his geleáfleáste, Hml. S. 11. 60. (β) to feel the strongest dislike towards:-- Ne mæg nán man twám hláfordum þeówian; hé sóþlíce æ-acute;nne hatað and óðerne lufað, Mt. 6, 24. Ne scyle nán wís mon næ-acute;nne mannan hatian ; ne hataþ nán mon þone gódan, búton se ealra dysegosta; ne þ-bar; nis nán riht þ-bar; mon þone yfelan hatige, ac hit is rihtre þ-bar; him mon mildsige, Bt. 38, 7 ; F. 210, 15-18. (γ) to bear malice to :-- Æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra þe his bróðor hatað is manslaga, Hml. Th. i. 54, 7. Ne scealt þú næ-acute;nne mann unscyldig hatian thou canst not hate any man and be innocent, Angl. xii. 517, 21. ¶ where malicious action is expressed or implied, to show hate by deeds. Cf. II. 2, hatung; II :-- þé þæt wíf feóð, hatað under heofnum and þín heáfod tredeð, Gen. 912. Eádige beó gé þonne eów men hatiað and éhtað and onhiscaþ, Lk. 6, 22. Wæs þæs wyrmes wíg wíde gesýne . . . hú se gúdsceaða leóde hatode and hýnde, B. 2319. Lufa þínne néxtan and hata þínne feónd, Mt. 5, 43. þreóra cynna syndon morþras, þ-bar; is þ-bar; árest þ-bar; man tó óþrum læ-acute;þþe hæbbe and hine hatige and tæ-acute;le behindan himsylfum, Bl. H. 65, 1. Ne meahte hé on þám feorhbonan fæ-acute;hðe gebétan, nó hé þone heaðorinc hatian ne meahte láðum dæ-acute;dum, B. 2466. (2) the object a thing. (a) material :-- On þæ-acute;m dæge hié hatigaþ þisse worlde welan and þá þing þe hié nú lufiaþ, Bl. H. 93, 21. (b) non-material. Cf. (1 α) :-- Ne hatað hé nán yfel, Ps. Th. 35, 4. Hatiaþ yfel and fleóþ, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 24. Lufie mon þone man and hatige his unþeáwas, 39, 1 ; F. 212, 8. Hatian, Met. 27, 32. Mé is álýfad þæt yfel tó hatianne, Solil. H. 16, 17. II. of an animal. (1) cf. I. 1 β :-- Ðá styriendan nétenu . . . hyrigaþ monnum, lufiaþ þ-bar; hí lufiaþ and hatiaþ þ-bar; hí hatiaþ, and flióð þ-bar; hí hatiaþ and sécaþ þ-bar; hí lufiaþ, Bt. 41, 5; F. 252, 24-28. (2) cf. I. 1 γ ¶ :-- Mýs hættende sorices insectanda, An. Ox. 8, 388. v. ge-hatian. hátian. Add: -- Hátende, háttendae, haetendae calentes, Txts. 47, 357. I. to be made hot by the sun, get dried up by heat, cf. hát; I. 3 :-- Sunne upp cuóm hátedun sole orto aestuaverunt, Mt. R. 13, 6. II. of a person, to get hot. Cf. hát; II :-- Úre líchama oft of ðám fýre hatað ðe him on wunað, Hex. 22, 24. III. of the effects of strong feeling, to be excited, troubled, &c., cf. hát; IV. I :-- Mín gást mé hátað spiritus meus aestuat, Först. Verc. 137, 10. Þá ongan he hátian on his geþance aestuare coepit in cogitatione, Gr. D. 64, 2. Hé wæs byrnende and hátiende for þám heáfe þæ-acute;re ásteópnesse orbitatis luctu aestuans, 165, 12. Hátigendre synne aestuante culpa, Germ. 391, 23. IV. of that which causes pain, to be fierce, intense, raging. Cf. hát; V. 2 :-- Hátode, barn incanduisset (cum fervor torridae persecutionis et ardor crudelitatis acrius incanduisset, Ald. 67, 22), An. Ox. 4731. v. á-, ge-, on-hátian. hatigend-lic; adj. Hateful, detestable :-- Ys hatigendlic (odibilis) sé þe gemáh ys tó specenne (another by much babbling becometh hateful, Ecclus. 20, 5), Scint. 79, 15. Hatigendlic (odibilis) beforan Gode and mannum ofermódignyss (pride is hateful before God and man, Ecclus. 10, 7), 83, 1. Ic wiðsace þám hatigendlicum bígengum þe ðá Iúdéiscan healdað, Hml. S. 3, 605. hátlíce; adv. Ardently, fervently : -- Þ-bar; hí tó heofonlicre gewilnunge hátlíce beóð áweahte ut ad caeleste desiderium ardentius excitentur, Scint. 62, 6. Gebede hátlícor onstandan wé scylon, 31, 19. Þ-bar; wé God hátlícur lufian, 163, 4. Cf. hát; IV. 1. hát-ness, e; f. Hotness, heat :-- Se(ó) háte sunne scíneþ and þurh þára sunnan hátnesse se heáp wyrðeþ onæ-acute;led, E. S. viii. 478, 82. hatol. Add: Odious, hated, hateful :-- Letig wer hatol vir versutus odiosus (est), Kent. Gl. 488. Hatol odiosam (mulierem), 1098. hatte-fagol. v. hærean-fagol. hatung. Add: I. Cf. hatian; I. 1 α, β :-- Hatung áwecþ saca odium suscitat rixas, Scint. 1, 12. Gif æ-acute;nig þing ungeþwæ-acute;rlices on his geþance ríxade . . . hé hine sylfne geclæ-acute;nsige fram æ-acute;lcre hatunge leahtre, R. Ben. 38, 19. Hwí is se deófol swá onweard þám men ? For þæ-acute;re hatunge þe hé hæfþ tó his scyppende (propter odium in creatorem), Angl. vii. 8, 65. Heora gelícan næ-acute;ron on þæs cáseres lande, ne him swá leófe, gif hí noldon áwendan þá lufe tó hatunge, Hml. S. 11, 59. Bið rihtwísnys on dóme forhwyrfed for ege and for gýtsunge and for hatunga and for lufe, Hml. A. 148, 108: 113. Æ-acute;lce yrsunge and andan and hatunge áworpan fram úrum heortum, 142, 112. II. hatred that finds expression in acts. Cf. hatian; I. 1 α, γ ¶ :-- Hé him fremode mid þæ-acute;re réðan éhtnysse hatunge, Hml. Th. i. 84, 12. Hine se kyning hider and þider áflýmde, and hé his éhtnysse and his hatunge fleáh, Guth. 76, 15. háw. Kemble says, ' In all probability, a look out, or prospect'; Middendorff compares the word with -hau in German place-names, and takes it to mean a clearing, a place where trees are cut down (cf. heáwan). But perhaps in the one passage where the word occurs hlawe should be read :-- Haec sunt supradictarum uocabula terrarum, aet Uuineshauue (cf. scuccanhlau, 196, 1), C. D. i. 195, 30. -háwe. v. earfoþ-háwe. háwian. Add: I. absolute, to look. (1) with the eyes :-- Hé eóde út, and háwode and hercnode egressus est, et erectis auribus adstans, Guth. Gr. 136, 8. Hé wæs eft cyrrende tó þæ-acute;re spyrtan, and wærlíce and forðonclíce háwode, and geseah þ-bar; seó næ-acute;dre þæ-acute;r in wæs qui reversus ad sportam caute ac sollicite attendit, sed eam serpens tenebat, Gr. D. 203, 17. (2) with the mind's eye :-- Þáre sáule háwung is gesceádwísnes and smeáung. Ac manige sáwle háwiað mid ðám, and þeáh ne geseóð þ-bar; þ-bar; hí wilniað (non sequitur ut omnis qui aspicit videat), Solil. H. 28, 7. II. to look at, observe an object (gen.) (1) with the eyes :-- Æ-acute;lc man ðára þe æágan heft æ-acute;rest háwað þæs þe hé geseón wolde, Solil. H. 27, 6. Hý mín háwodon and mé beheóldon ipsi consideraverant et conspexerant me, Ps. Th. 21, 16. (2) figurative :-- Creft ealra crefta is þæt man spurige æfter Gode, and hys háwie and hine geseó, Solil. H. 30, 24. Ðreó þing sint neódbehæ-acute;fe ðám eágan élcere sáwle; án is þæt hál sién, óððer þæt heó háwien ðes þe heó geseón wolden, þridde þæt hí magen geseón þæt þæt hí geháwian tria ad animam pertinent, ut sana sit, ut aspiciat, ut videat, 4. III. where the direction or end of a look is marked by a preposition, to look after, on, to. (1) physical :-- Hé beseah on æ-acute;ghwilce healfe ; and hé háwode on þá róde he looked about on every side, and his gaze rested on the cross, Hml. S. 23, 504. Críst sende swæ-acute;gende fýr of heofonum, þ-bar; menn on háwoden (that men might look on), 2, 261. Hé hét his cnapan háwian tó ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute; gif æ-acute;nig mist árise, 18, 145. (2) figurative, where the mind is directed to a subject :-- Hwónlíce fremað ðæs mannes líf ðe bið nýtene gelíc, ðe háwað symle tó ðæ-acute;re eorðan, þ-bar; is, tó eorðlicum ðingum, Hml. Th. ii. 442, 8. Þæt man geseó þæt ðæt hé æfter háwode ut aspiciat, ut videat, Solil. H. 27, 4. Is ðearf þæt þú rihte háwie mid módes æágum tó Gode swá rihte swá swá scipes ancerstreng byð áþenæd on gerihte fram þám scype tó þám ancre, 22, 3. IV. to look after, guard, watch (with acc.) :-- Hire fóstermóder hí hét gán mid óþrum fæ-acute;mnum on feld sceáp tó háwienne, Hml. A. 171, 50. V. to look on, regard with (kindly) feeling :-- Háwa nú mildelíce þás earman eorðan jam miseras respice terras, Bt. 4; F. 8, 20. VI. to secure that a thing is (or is not) done, to see to it that :-- Háwa þæt se inra wind þé ne tówende, Hml. Th. ii. 392, 32. Þý mon sceal fæsðne weal wyrcean, ðý mon æ-acute;r geháwige ðæt se grund fæsst sié, ðæ-acute;r mon ðone grundweall on lecgge tunc fabrica
HÁWUNG -- HÉ 511
robusta construitur, cum prius locus solidus, in quo fundamentum poni debeat, providetur, Past. 308, 3. VII. where a condition, stated in a clause, is to be ascertained by looking :-- Drihten lócað of heofenum ofer manna bearn and háwað hwæðer hé geseó æ-acute;nigne þæ-acute;ra þe hine séce Dominus de coelo prospexit super filios hominum, ut videat si est requirens Deum, Ps. Th. 13, 3. Háwa hwæðer hys ceáflas sín tóswollene, Lch. iii. 140, 8. háwung. Add :-- Þáre sáule háwung is gesceádwísnes and smeáung aspectus animae ratio est, Solil. H. 28, 6. hé. [In p. 513, col. 1. l. 60 Enachis (Num. 13, 29) should be read for Enac his: cf. the accusative Enachim in Jos. 11. 21. For -is as gen. in foreign names cf. Num. 13, 11, 12.] Add: nom. sing. m. hé, hee, hí, hié; f. heó, hió, hé: [also North, hiá, hiú, hiuu: Kent. hí, hiá]; n. hit, hyt: gen. m. n. his, hys, is; f. hire, hyre, hiere, heore, hiore: dat. m. n. him, hym, heom, him; f. (as gen.): acc. hine, hyne, hiene, higne, hin; f. hié, heó, hió, hé, hí, hý : [North, hiá, heá; Kent. hiá] : nom. acc. pl. hí, hig, hié, hii, hió, heó, hé, hý: [North. heá, hiá, hié, hiá; Kent, hiae] ; gen. hiera, hira, hiora, heora, hieora, hera, hyra: [North, hiara, heara] : dat. him, hym, heom :-- Ille hé, ipse hé sylf. . . sui his, Ælf. Gr. Z. 93, 13-14. Ille hé, illius his, 96, 15 (and often pp. 96-119). A. masculine and feminine forms. [The want of clearness that results from the pronoun material being so limited in Old English may be illustrated by the following passages :-- Romulus . . . his ágenne sweór tó deáðe beswác, þá hé hiene tó him áspón and him gehét ðæt hé his ríce wið hiene dæ-acute;lan wolde and hiene under ðæ-acute;m ofslóg, Ors. 2. 2 ; S. 66, 7-22. Þonne léte hé (God) his (the reward) hine (Lucifer) lange wealdan, Gen. 258.] I. where the pronoun refers to persons or personifications. (1) the persons definite individuals. (a) masculine singular : -- Se apostol his stírde ðá hé cuæð, Past. 33, 10. Him ætwát Petrus . . . Ða andwyrdon him ðá Iúdéas, 443, 14. Geonduearde him Philippus . . . cuoeð tó him án of ðegnum his, Jn. L. 6, 8. Gefrugnun him ðá æ-acute;láruas, 9, 15 : Lk. L. 10, 30. Hé him tó gehét monigne læ-acute;ce, and heora nán him ne mehte beón náne góde, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 18. Mid heora ealra fultume, 3, 10; S. 140, 18. (a α) where the person is a male, but the noun is of the neuter gender, cf. B. I. 1 a :-- Þ-bar; cild . . . æ-acute;r hé on innoðe geeácnod wæ-acute;re, Lk. 2, 21. Hig cómon þ-bar; cild ymsníþan, and nemdon hyne, 1. 59. (a β) where the pronoun represents either a male or female, cf. III. 1 a :-- Uncer (Malchus and his wife) láþette æ-acute;gþer óþer þeáh þe hé hit óþrum ne sæ-acute;de, Shrn. 39, 22. (a γ) pronoun omitted :-- Þá wandode se bisceop, ac hine bæ-acute;don þá óþre, and fylston þám fæder, þ-bar; gefremode his béne, Hml. S. 31, 1109. (a δ) pleonastically with noun (proper or common) :-- Hé þá Malchus nyste, Hml. S. 23, 688. Hé ðá Drihten Críst cwæð, Wlfst. 261, 2. Nú hæ-acute;lþ hé þes man, Nic. 1. 27. ¶ anomalous construction :-- Ic nolde þ-bar; ðu wéndest þ-bar; se God þe fæder is eallra gesceafta, þ-bar; him útane cóme his gódnes, Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 23. (b) fem. sing. :-- Mín dohter is deád ; ac cum . . . and heó (hiú, L., heó, R. ) lyfað, Mt. 9, 18. Hí (sapientia) clepað, Kent. Gl. 6. Mín dohtor . . . sete þíne hand ofer hí (hiá, L., hiá, R.) þ-bar; heó (hiá, L.) hál sý and lybbe (hiá hlifige L., hió lifge, R.), Mk. 5, 23. (b α) where the person is a female, but the noun is (i) masculine :-- Hé geworhte þæt ribb tó wífmen and gelæ-acute;dde hig tó Adame, Gen. 2, 22. (ii) neuter :-- Hí sealdon þ-bar; cild . . . Heó úp eóde . . ., Hml. A. 125, 295. Mín wíf ðá hwíle hiá hit gehaldan wile, C. D. i. 310, 12. Án wíf . . . heó (hió, L., heó, R.) cwæð, Mt. 9, 21: Gen. 3, 15. Nys þis mæ-acute;den (þæt mægden, R.) deád ac heó (hió, R.) slæ-acute;pð, Mt. 9, 24. (b β) pleonastically, cf. (a δ) :-- Heó ðá Lucretie hi selfe ácwealde, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 32. (c) plural; definite individuals, either males or females, or where both sexes are represented :-- Zacharias . . . and his wíf. . . Sóðlíce hig wæ-acute;ron bútá rihtwíse, Lk. 1. 16. Latinus . . . Brutus . . . þá heó on firde wæ-acute;ron . . . hié brémuste wæ-acute;ron tó ðæ-acute;m cyninge, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 30-32 : 2, 8 ; S. 92, 29-31. Hí (the Romans) hié (the daughters of the Sabines) begeáton, 2, 2; S. 64, 28. (c α) pleonastically :-- Hí ðá þá bydelas . . . férdon, Hml. S. 23, 52. Hí ðá hálgan . . . ealle hí forhtedon, 236. Hí þonne ðá seofon geómredon, 125. Móyses and Helias hí fæston, and se Hæ-acute;lend . . . hé fæste, Guth. Gr. 124, 26. (c β) placed immediately before the name of the person associated with the person spoken of :-- Wæs Sarran sár on móde þæt him Abrahame (her and Abraham, cf. the similar construction with the duals of the first and second persons) æ-acute;nig ne wearð bearn gemæ-acute;ne, Gen. 2215. (2) the persons indefinite. (a) any one of a class or with certain characteristics :-- Hí (one suited to be a bishop) sceal tilian swæ-acute; tó libbenne swæ-acute; hé mæge . . ., Past. 60, 18. Sé bið siweníge sé ðe his andgit bið tó ðon beorhte scínende ðæt hé (hié, v. l.) mæge ongietan . . ., 67, 25. Hé (mulier fortis) bohte emit, Kent. Gl. 1140. Mæg þone wísan . . . scamian, þonne hine . . . lysteð, Met. 10, 14. Ðeáh hé (hí, v. l.) fela wundra wyrcen, eft þonne hí tó him cumað, Past. 26, 22. Eówre wítgan . . ., ðæt hé (hié, v. l.) eów gebróhton on hreówsunge, 90, 3. Heó, 87, 4. Hié (hió, v. l.), 271, 20. Sume ðá ðá wénað ðæt hié eáðmóde sién, hii dóð, 301, 26. Ðonne hé (hié, v. l.) dóð . . ., ðonne hié . . . gehwierfað, 368, 19. Ic bebeóde mínum aefterfylgendum . . . ðaet hiae . . ., C. D. i. 293, 23. Se fæ-acute;rlica deáð hé (hié, v. l.) bereáfode ðæs ðe hí (hié, v. l.) stríndon, Past 333, 16. ¶ anomalous constructions. (α) the pronoun repeated :-- Hié sint tó manianne ðætte hié ðá Godes æ-acute; þe ús forbiét deóflum tó offrianne, ðæt hié þá ilcan æ-acute; ne gehwierfen tó diófulgilde, Past. 368, 1-4. (β) a singular pronoun referring to a plural antecedent :-- Sume beóð . . . gesewen swelce hé (hié, v. l.) fæsðlicu weorc wyrce, and ðeáh, ðeáh hé (hié, v. l.) swá dó . . ., hé (hié, v. l.) bið áswunden oninnan him selfum, Past. 235, 18-21. (γ) where the noun which the pronoun should represent is not given, but is to be inferred :-- Wé cwæ-acute;don be hláfordsearwe, þ-bar; hé (i. e. any one that commits the crime in question) beó his feóres scyldig, Ll. Th. i. 202, 2. (δ) where the pronoun is omitted :-- Nánan þeófe . . . þone þe wé geáxian þ-bar; fúl sý, Ll. Th. i. 229, 13. Æ-acute;lc mynetere þe man tíhð þ-bar; fals feoh slóge, 296, 12. Gódfremmendra swylcum gifeðe bið þæt þone hilderæ-acute;s hál gedígeð, B. 300. Swá fela manna swá man wite þ-bar; ungelygne sýn, Ll. Th. i. 222, 10. (b) any one at all, v. man :-- Gif hig æ-acute;nig man út ábréde, hæbbe hé Godes curs, Cht. E. 253, 13. Hwelc fremu bið menn ðæt hé (hié, v. l.) gestriéne eal ðæt him ymbútan sié. Past. 333, 11. Ðý læ-acute;s æ-acute;nig durre . . . forcweðan, swelce hé lícette eáðmétto . . . gif hine (hiene, v. l.) gecíst sió úplice gifu, 51, 2-4. Æ-acute;lc mon hæfþ ðone friódóm þ-bar; hé wát hwæt hé wile, Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 19. Mon mæg geþencean þ-bar; hé on riht gedémeð, Ll. Th. i. 56, 29. Gif hwá wrace dó æ-acute;r þon hé him ryhtes bidde, 108, 4. ¶ (α) the pronoun omitted :-- Nó þæs fród leofað gumena bearna þæt þone grund wite, B. 1368. (β) where there is no antecedent noun, they used like older man: -- Gif se oxa hnitol wæ-acute;re for dæge oððe for twám and hig hit his hláforde cýððon, Ex. 21, 29. Eádige synt gé þonne hí (hiá, L., mennisc, R.) wyriað eów . . . swá hí (hia, R.) éhton þá wítegan þe beforan eów wæ-acute;ron, Mt. 5, 11-12. (c) where the pronoun represents a person of a class described in a preceding relative clause :-- Sé ðe hwæt yfeles ongiet on his níhstan and hit forswugaþ, hé déð . . ., Past. 275, 7: 343, 19. Sé þe segð . . ., hé byð scyldig, Mt. 5, 22 : Vald. 2, 28 : Sal. 86. (c α) where the pronoun is antecedent :-- Hæbbe hé Godes curs þe þis æ-acute;fre undó, Cht. E. 253, 24, 32. Críst him wurðe wráð þe hí hæ-acute;fre geþýwie, 253, 17. (3) where the oblique cases of the pronoun, having any of the values given in (1) and (2), refer to the subject of the sentence. (a) reflexive :-- Hé his on ðá ilcan wísan tielað ðe hié dóð, Past. 133, 8. Se yfela ðeów . . . itt him and drincð, 121, 13. Hé þohte his sunn tó beswícanne, and him siþþan fón tó þæ-acute;m onwalde, Ors. 6, 30 ; S. 282, 9. Hé him tó gehét monigne læ-acute;ce, 17 ERROR Ne mót sé óðrum onfón, sé ðe him (qui ipse) bið unfullod, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 19. Gegadorode micel here hine, Chr. 921; P. 101, 23. Gif mín wiif hiá nylle swæ-acute; gehaldon, C. D. i. 310, 19. Hié wæ-acute;ron hiera tilgende, Chr. 876; P. 74, 13. Alchere and Aeðelwold fón him tó ðém londe, C. D. i. 310, 24. (a α) strengthened with self, q. v. :-- Fét hé þonne higne seolfne, Ll. Th. ii. 430, 1. Ús manode sió sóðfæstnes ðurh hé (hié, v. l.) selfe, Past. 280, 8. Gif hié hiera níhstan lufien suá suá hié selfe, 275, 2. (b) reciprocal :-- Antigones and Perthica gebeótedan þæt hié wolden him betweónum UNCERTAIN gefeohtan, Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 34. Ealle gesceafta þú gesceópe him gelíce and eác on sumum þingum ungelíce, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 26. Hí ne beóð fram him sylfum tótwæ-acute;mede, Hml. Th. i. 500, 5. (4) as relative. (a) alone, cf. sé ; III :-- Wé feohtan ne dorston ongeán ðone ormæ-acute;tan here, hé (þe?) hæfde þá burh beseten, Hml. S. 7, 348. (b) combined (α) with þe to express the relative. v. þe; I. 3 :-- Sé bið siweníge sé ðe his andgit bið tó ðon beorhte scínende, Past. 67, 24. Sende Galerius him ongeán Severus þe him se onweald æ-acute;r geseald wæs, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 5. Wá þám menn þe swicðóm þurh hyne cymð vae homini per quem scandalum venit, Mt. 18, 7. (β) with sé. v. sé; IV. 2 a. (5) the genitive as possessive. (a) the pronoun as in (1). (α) with noun, (α α) alone :-- Þú nemst hys naman (noma is, L.) Hæ-acute;lend, Mt. 1. 21. Wearð hyre (hire, L., R.) blódes ryne ádrúwod, Mk. 5, 29. Fauius hieora consul, Ors. 3, 10; S. 140, 12 : Bl. H. 249, 2. (α β) with other words :-- His seó heáhe gódnes, Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 23. Þ-bar; his gód and sió his gesæ-acute;lþ, 34, 7 ; F. 144, 20. Wæs se engel ætiéwed þæ-acute;m hera bisceope, Bl. H. 201, 32. (β) without noun, his, hers, theirs :-- Wé his syndon, Ps. Th. 99, 2. Hé gean Ælfriðæ ðæs cyninges wífæ . . . and ðám æðelingæ, ðæs cyngæs suna and hiræ, C. D. iii. 127, 26. Ðá wearð Eustatius uppon his horse, and his gefeóran uppon heora, Chr. 1048; P. 173, 1. (b) the pronoun as in (2). (α) with noun. (α α) alone :-- Þæt on hys heortan (hearta is, L. ) ásáwen is, Mt. 13, 19. (β) without noun, his, hers, theirs :-- Búton heó fram þám ceorle wille eft hám ongeán, and næ-acute;fre eft heó his ne weorðe, Ll. Th. i. 416, 15. (c) the pronoun as in (3). (α) with noun. (α α) alone:-- Swá man spricð wið his freónd sicut solet loqui homo ad amicum suum, Ex. 33, 11. Gif hwá fare fram his hláforde, Ll. Th. i. 126, 9. Þ-bar; hé beó his feóres scyldig, 202, 2. Heó onwríhð hire æ-acute;welm þonne heó geopenaþ hiore ðeáwas, Bt. . UNCERTAIN 20; F. 70, 25. Ðæt hié hera mód gestrongien, Past. 307, 20. ¶ where the subject is not expressed: -- On þám dagum wæs álýfed tó álecgenne his fýnd, Hml. S. 25, 684. Be unáléfedum fære from his hláforde, Ll. Th. i. 126, 8. (α β) with other words :-- Þeáh se rihtwísa áfealle, ne wyrð his nán bán tóbrocen, Ps. Th. 36, 23. God on his þæ-acute;re heán ceastre, Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 31. Hé
512 HÉ -- HEÁFOD
bioð anlíc þára his þegna sumum, 37, 1 ; F. 186, 12. Sendon hý ymb heora þæt mæ-acute;ste bismer, Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 146, 28. (β) without noun :-- Æ-acute;r þá Crístnan mehten hira út áscúfan, Chr. 897 ; P. 91, 13. (β β) as substantive:-- Hé bið gelícost ðæ-acute;m men ðe his tówirpð, Past. 445, 18. Ðá ðe hiera (hiora, v. l.) sellað qui sua largiuntur, 327, 12. II. where the pronoun refers to an animal. (1) masculine:-- Feóll se assa . . . and Balaam beót hine. Þá geopenode Drihten þæs assan múð, and hé cwæð: 'Hwí beáest UNCERTAIN þú me?' Num. 22, 27-28. Þæ-acute;r wæs begyten se mæ-acute;sta bera . . ., sé wæs gewunod þ-bar; hé manna líchaman slát . . . þá wæs hé mid réðnesse onæ-acute;led, and ðone biscop gesóhte; ac hé forgeat ealle þá his réðnesse and his heáfod ofdúne ásænde, Gr. D. 194, 24-195, 3. Fleógende fugel, ðonne hé gífre bið, hé gesihð ðæt æ-acute;s, Past. 331, 17. Gif se hund má misdæ-acute;da gewyrce, and hé (the owner) hine (the dog) hæebbe, Ll. Th. i. 78, 6. (2) feminine :-- Hé ásende áne culfran, þ-bar; heó sceáwode. . . . Heó fleáh, and ne mihte findan hwær heó hire fót ásette, Gen. 8, 8-9. Seó leó, ðeáh hió wel tam sé, and hire mágister lufige, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 9. Seó leó mid hire clifrum scræf geworhte, Hml. S. 23 b, 787. Beseó hé tó þæ-acute;re næ-acute;ddran, and hé leofað sóna swá hé besihð on hig. Num. 21, 8. (3) for genitive as possessive see instances under (1) and (2). III. where the pronoun refers to an inanimate thing. (1) masculine :-- Ðæs mónan ryne is nearo, for þan þe hé yrnð ealra tungla niðemest, Lch. iii. 248, 9. Of ðám wæ-acute;tan þe byð gefroren æ-acute;r þan hé tó dropum geurnen UNCERTAIN sý, 278, 25. Þá læ-acute;wedan willað habban þone mónan be þám ðe hí hine geseóð, 266, 10. Hé nam þá hláfas and hig gedæ-acute;lde, Jn. 6, 11. (1 a) where the pronoun refers to either a masc. or fem. noun, cf. I. 1 a β :-- Gyf þín hand oððe þín fót þé swicað áceorf hyne of, Mt. 18, 8. (2) feminine:-- Sió spræ-acute;c . . ., hié (hió, v. l.) . . . gelæ-acute;rð, Past. 275, 4. Sió gesceádwíslice gecynd . . . ðonne hé . . . forliésð, 351, 1 . Nilus seó eá hire æ-acute;wielme is néh þæ-acute;m clife . . . and þæ-acute;r hió æ-acute;rest úp wielð. . . . Ond þonne of þæ-acute;m sæ-acute; þæ-acute;r hé úp of þæ-acute;m sonde scýt hé is eást irnende . . . and þæ-acute;r mon hæ-acute;t þá eá Ion, Ors. 1, 1; S. 12, 19-27. Man wísdóm and láre hieder on lond sóhte, and wé hié (hí, v. l.) nú sceoldon úte begietan, gif wé hié habban sceoldon. Swá clæ-acute;ne hió wæs oðfeallenu . . ., Past. 3, 13. Æ-acute;lc sæ-acute;, þeáh heó deóp sý, hæfð grund on ðæ-acute;re eorðan, Lch. iii. 254, 20. 'Teóh ðíne hand' . . . þá teóh hé hig ongeán and bróhte hí eft út, and heó wæs gelíc þám óðrum flæ-acute;sce, Ex. 4, 7. Seó Ægyptus . . . be norþan hire . . ., and be eástan hiere, Ors. 1. 1 ; S. 12, 16-17. Genim þás wyrte . . . cnuca hý, Lch. i. 122, 2. Hié hiora (books) nánwuht ongiotan ne meahton for ðæ-acute;m ðe hié næ-acute;ron on hiora ágen geðióde áwritene, Past. 5, 12. (2 a) pleonastic :-- Seó eorþe þe Lazarus deádan líchaman heóld, heó hyne cwycne ágeaf, Nic. 14, 37. v. Ors. 1, 1; S. 12, 16 supra. (2 b) possessive :-- Heó (the sun) mid heore beorhtan scíman, Bt. 4 ; F. 6, 33. Hiore, 41, 1 ; F. 244, 7. Hyre, Lch. iii. 260, 10. IV. where the pronouns are used to mark sex :-- Sum cyn is gecweden epicena, þæt is on Englisc gemenged : hic coruus ðes hremn, swá hwæðer swá hit byð, swá hé , swá heó ; hic miluus ðes glida, æ-acute;gðer ge hé ge heó ; haec aquila ðes earn; æ-acute;gðer ge hé ge heó, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 19, 10-14. Ursus bera, ursa heó, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 12, 13. B. neuter forms. I. where the pronoun refers to a neuter noun. (1) the noun denoting a person. (a) a male. cf. A. I. 1 a α :-- Underfóh þis cild (puerum istum) and féd hit, Ex. 2, 9. Áxiað be þám cilde, and þonne gé hyt gemélað, Mt. 2, 8. (b) a female, v. (4). (c) sex not determined : -- Manig wíf swelt for hire bearne æ-acute;r heó hit forðbringan mæge, Bt. 31, 1; F. 112, 11. (2) the noun denoting an animal :-- Ongan his hors wérigean . . . oð ðæt hit on eorðan hreás, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 230, 3; Ps. Th. 32, 15. þ-bar; nán man ne sylle nán hors ofer sæ-acute; bútan hé hit gifan wille, Ll. Th. i. 208, 19. Hé genam án cealf . . . and se cnapa hit ofslóh, Gen. 18, 7. (3) the noun denoting an inanimate object :-- Ðæt hefige mód glít . . . , oð hit áfielð . . . ; for ðæm hit æ-acute;r hit nolde behealdan . . . , hit sceal áfeallan, Past. 279, 2-5. Hé ðæs áliéfdan nánwuht nolde forlæ-acute;tan, ac his swíðe ungemetlíce breác, 339, 5. Wé cwæ-acute;don be hláfordsearwe, þ-bar; hé beó his feóres scyldig, gif hé his ætsacan ne mihte, Ll. Th. i. 202, 3. Hé ástígende on án scyp . . . bæd hyne þ-bar; hé hit fram lande tuge, Lk. 5, 3. Wæs micel licggende feoh funden ; sum hit Scipia tó Róme sende, sum hé hit hét ðæ-acute;m folce dæ-acute;lan, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 196, 30. (3 a) pleonastic :-- Hit is welig þis eálond on wæstmum, Bd. 1, 1 ; Sch. 8, 6. Hit hafað þis land sealtseáðas, and hit hafað hát wæter, 24. Brittania þæt ígland hit is norðeástlang ; and hit is eahta míla lang, Ors. 1, 1 ; S. 24, 12. Mýn rýce nys ná on þysum myddanearde; gif hyt on þysum myddaneard(e) mýn ríce wæ-acute;re, þonne . . . , Nic. 4, 37. Uton oðwendan hit monna bearnum, þæt heofonríce, nú wé hit habban ne móton. Gen. 403 : B. 1705. (3 b) pronoun omitted :-- On þám gemótan, þeáh wurðan on namcúðan stówan, Ll. Th. i. 348, 17. (4) possessive, its (his, her) :-- Þ-bar; hús feóll; and his hryre wæs mycel, Mt. 7, 27. Þ-bar; mægden cuoeð móder his puella dicit matri suae, Mk. L. 6, 28. Hé geheáld hond his (hyre hand, W. S.) cuoeðende, 'Lá, mægden, árís,' Lk. 8. 54. II. where the pronoun represents a masculine or feminine noun. (1) masc. (a) a living creature :-- Gif se oxa spyrnð ongeán ðá gáde, hit dereð him sylfum, Hml. Th. i. 390, 10. (b) an inanimate object :-- Se wæ-acute;ta . . . , gyf hit sealt sý . . . , hit byð . . . tó ferscum wæterum áwend, Lch. iii. 278, 10. Hié wurdon geunrét mid moncwealme, and sé wæs swá ungemetlic, ðæt hié . . . sóhton hú hí hit gestillan mehte, Ors. 3, 10; S. 140, 8. Þisne middangeard . . . hit, S. 142, 23: Past. 5, 5. (2) fem. (a) a living creature :-- Geseah hé león (cf. seó leó, 777) . . . and hit his fótlástes liccode, Hml. S. 23 b, 773. (b) an inanimate object :-- Ðára byrðenna hefignesse, eall ðæt ic his geman, ic áwríte, Past. 23, 12. Ne gæ-acute;ð ná máre tó métinge búton þæt þú hit geseó and herige, Hml. Th. i. 186, 7. Þá þe landáre hæfdon, hí hit beceápodon, 316, 10. ¶ possessive :-- Þonne seó leó bringð his hungregum hwelpum hwæt tó etaune, Ors. 3, 11; S. 142, 24 : Hml. S. 23 b, 778. III. the pronoun representing a personal pronoun or noun :-- Cwyst þú eom ic hyt (ah ic hit eam, R. ) numquid ego sum?. Mt. 26, 22. Ah hit sié ic numquid ego ?, Mk. R. 14, 19. Gif þú hyt eart (þ-bar; siæ-acute;, R.) si tu es, Mt. 14, 28. Hí wiston þ-bar; hit wæs Drihten scientes quia Dominus est, Jn. 21, 12. III a. the pronoun omitted :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend cwæð: 'Hé ys (he it is, A. V.) sé ðe ic ráce hláf, ' Jn. 13, 26. Him wearð gesæ-acute;d þ-bar; wæ-acute;re Martinus, Hml. S. 31, 994. IV. where the pronoun represents an object which is described in, or may be inferred from, the context :-- Þá þá þú tó þám gefeohte férdest þú offrodest deóflum, and nú ðú sigefæst cóme þú gebæ-acute;de þé tó Críste; cýð mé hú hit sý, Hml. S. 7, 342. Genim þá ylcan wyrte, and wyl on ealdan wíne tó þriddan dæ-acute;le, hit hæ-acute;lþ wunderlíce, Lch. i. 72, 24: 122, 9. Genim þæ-acute;re ylcan wyrte þreóra trymessa wæ-acute;ge, seóð on ealdum wíne, and gníd þæ-acute;rtó xxvii piporcorn; gedrinc his þreó full fulle, 74, 1. Sete ðín wín, and lege ðínne hláf ofer ryhtwísra monna byrgenne, and ne et his nánwuht, Past. 327, 2. Æfter ðæ-acute;m þe him swá oftræ-acute;dlíce mislamp, hié angunnan hit wítan heora látteówum and heora cempum heora earfeþa, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 25. IV a. where hit stands in apposition to a following clause or infinitive phrase :-- Hycgað his ealle, hú gé hí beswícen, Gen. 432. Unc hit Waldend héht for wera synnum Sodoma and Gomorra sweartan líge fýre gesyllan and þás folc sleán, 2504. V. hit as indefinite subject :-- On lencten hit gréwð, and on hærfest hit fealwaþ, Bt. 21; F. 74, 22. Swylce hit ealle niht dagie, Lch. iii. 260, 1. Hit segð on hálgum bócum, þæt . . . , Wlfst. 146, 16. Þæs ylcan scyldige þe hit hér beforan cwæð, Ll. Th. i. 248, 18. Winnende þæ-acute;r hit þonne þearf wæs, Ors. 6, 23; S. 274, 29. Harold þæ-acute;r his liðes ábád, for þám þe hit wæs lang æ-acute;r hit man gegaderian mihte, Chr. 1066 ; P. 196, 14. ¶ with plural verb :-- Fór Hannibal, þéh þe hit (the earlier MS. omits hit) ymbe þone tíman wæ-acute;ron swá micel snáwgebland, Ors. 4. 8; Bos. 90, 5. heador. v. heaþor: heá-dor. v. heáh-deór: heaf. l. hæf, q. v. heáf. Add :-- Wearð micel morcnung and ormæ-acute;te wóp, swá þ-bar; se heáf swégde geond ealle þá ceastre . . . þá cwæð hé : 'Sege mé for hwilcum intingum þeós ceaster wunige on swá micclum heáfe and wópe,' Ap. Th. 6, 8-20: Exod. 35. Nales þæt heáfe bewindeð, ne húru wæl wépeð wulf se græ-acute;ga not heard were his howls about that, nor cared the grey wolf for the carnage, Gn. Ex. 150. Byrnende for þám heáfe þæ-acute;re ásteópnesse orbitatis luctu aestuans, UNCERTAIN Gr. D. 164, 12. Þú scealt þurh wóp and heáf cennan, þurh sár micel in dolore paries, Gen. 923. Heáf in helle habban, Gú. 588 : Sal. 467. Helle heáfas, Gen. 38. heáfan. Take the passages to heófan: -heáfda. v. efen-heáfda [cf. O. Sax. obar-hobd(i)o] UNCERTAIN : heáfdede. v. micel-, þri-, twi-heáfdede. heáfdian; p. ode To behead :-- Sóna swá hig man heáfdode, þá cóm þæ-acute;r fæger culfre of þám líchaman, Shrn. 154, 11. Heó lócode his goldes þe hí belífian (vel heáfdian) wolde, Hml. S. 12, 221. [v. N. E. D. head ; vb. and O. Frs. hávdia : O. H. Ger. houbeten decollare.] v. be-heáfdian. heáfod. Add: A head :-- Heáfod caput, heáfud cephal, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 40, 41. I. the head of a living creature. (1) of a human being :-- Bróht wæs heáfud (-od, L. ) his on disce, Mt. R. 14, 11. Þeáh him mon sleá mid sweorde wiþ þæs heáfdes though one strike at his head with a sword, Bl. H. 47, 14. Wið ðæs heáfodes sáre, Lch. i. 286, 22. Him ne hangað nacod sweord ofer þám heáfde (pendentis supra verticem gladii terror), Bt. 29, 1; F. 102, 27. Hé slóg mid his heáfde on þone wág caput pariete collidens, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 12. Þ-bar; sigbég gesetton hæ-acute;fde (on heófod, R. ) his coronam inposuerunt capiti eius, Jn. L. 19, 2. Hé Ióhannes bibeád heáfde biheáwan, Jul. 295 : Met. 1. 43. Heáfde beneótan, Ap. 46: Jul. 604. Ic heáfde forceart Grendeles módor, B. 2138. On ðæt heáfud (-od, v. l.), Past. 261, 14. Tó sácerdan heáfod áhyldan, Ll. Th. i. 334, 33. Þweh mín heáfod (heáfut, L., heófod, R. ), Jn. 13, 9. Hnigon mid heáfdum him tógeánes, Gen. 237 : 742. Heora heáfda of áceorfan, Ors. 2, 3 ; S. 68, 12. Hí wecgað heora heáfdu, Ps. Th. 21, 6. Heáfda, Mt. L. 27, 39. (1 a) where the head is used in measurement :-- Dura þ-bar; mannes heáfod ge þá sculdro magan in, Bl. H. 127, 9. Se hróf on sumre stówe wæs þ-bar; man mid his handa neálíce geræ-acute;can mihte, in sumre eáþelíce mid heáfde gehrínan, 207, 23 : Hml. Th. i. 508, 19. (2) of an animal :-- Ðæs íles heafud (-od, v. l.), Past. 241, 16. Scépes heáfod, Bl. H. 183, 22. Slóg hé hors mid his sweorde þ-bar; him wand þæt heáfod of, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 24. Ðá heáfudu (heáfdu, v. l.), Past. 105, 5. Hí hine oftorfodon mid hrýðera heáfdum, Chr. 1012; P. 142, 23. Ceruerus sceolde habban
HEÁFOD -- HEÁFOD-HAGA 513
þrió heáfdu, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 17. II. the head (1) as the seat of thought :-- Ðæt heáfod sceal wísian ðæ-acute;m fótum, Past. 131, 24. Hond sceal heófod in wyrcan, Gn. Ex. 68. (2) as part essential to life, cf. heáfod-æ-acute;. -- Ne sý nán óðer bót bútan þ-bar; heáfod (cf. forgá þýfðe be his feóre, 210, 3), Ll. Th. i. 282, 2, 23. Sý hé þeóf, and þolige heáfdes, 276, 13. For þon ðín éþel (wyrd ?) hit swá be þínum heáfde and fóre hafað áræ-acute;ded fata ita de tuo capite statuerunt, Nar. 29, 13. III. the head in reference to hair :-- Eówres heafudes loccas, Mt. 10, 30. Heáfdes (heófdes, R.), Lk. 12, 7. Loc of heáfde, An. 1425. Of heófde iówrum, Lk. R. 21, 18. Þ-bar; hié eal hiera heáfod besceáren, Ors. 4, 11; S. 204, 8. Ða sácerdas ne scoldon nó hiera heáfdu scieran mid scierseaxum, Past. 139, 12. IV. (1) in enumeration, as in per head :-- Æt heáfde peninc, Wlfst. 170, 20. (2) in numbering cattle :-- Mid xii heáfdon sceápa, Cht. Th. 641, 1. V. the extremity of a thing :-- Stæfes heáfod apex, Mt. L. 5, 18. Heáfod (of a key), Rä. 62, 5. Þurh his (a battering-ram) heáfdes mægen, 54, 9. V a. the rounded part of a plant :-- xii hund heáfda (cf. capitum (heads of garlic) milia multa, Prehn, p. 255), Rä. 83, 4. Genim gárleáces þreó heáfdu, Lch. ii. 234, 20. VI. the top of a building :-- Þæt þú heáfod sié healle mæ-acute;rre and gesomnige síde weallas fæste gefóge, Cri. 4. Se stán ys geworden tó þæ-acute;re hyrnan heáfde (in heafut, L., heáfod, R.), Mt. 21, 42. VII. of places. (1) a summit, eminence :-- Of héfdes welle on nunnene line; of nunnene linche on litiges héuede ; of litiges héuede anlang díche, C. D. iii. 420, 10-12. Of ðére dúne on beran heáfde ; of beran heáfde, 376, 7. Of ðám stáne tó ðám heáfde; big ðám heáfde, 384, 16. On ðam beorge ðat hit sticað on cheotoles heáfde, 434, 14. Tó dúnan heáfde; ðæt tó Hunes cnolle, v. 313, 13. Æt Biédan heáfde, Chr. 675 ; P. 34, 28. (2) the upper end of that which is, or is thought of as, sloping. (a) of land. Cf. æt ðas akeres úpende, C. D. iii. 434, 2. In pl. the word seems often equivalent to andheáfdu, q. v. :-- Andlang cumbes tó ðæs cumbes heáfde, 434, 35 : ii. 29, 3. Æt ðæs croftes heáfod, iii. 37, 23. On þæs hlinces heáfod, v. 217, 21 : iii. 420, 27. On móres heáfod, C. D. B. iii. 336, 19. On hanslædes heáfdan . . . on catedenes heáfdan, C. D. iii. 380, 26-29. Tó ceólan heáfdan, 462, 21. Be ðæ-acute;ra æcera heáfdan, vi. 79, 12 : iii. 420, 16. Be heáfdan, 444, 14. Andlang fyrh tó ðon heáfdon, 437, 22. Of ðæ-acute;re fyrh á be þæ-acute;m heáfdan, Cht. E. 208, 33, 34. Of þám heáfodon andlang fúra . . . Ondlong weges oþ þá heáfdo, C. D. iii. 436, 16-27. (b) of water :-- Of horspóles heáuede . . . on horspóles heáued, C. D. iii. 445, 25-35. In ðes pulles heáfod, 382, 10. On þæs fennes heáfod, C. D. B. iii. 517, 30. On seohteres heáfod, 624, 20. (3) head, as in bed's head, the part of a couch where a person's head would rest :-- Sce UNCERTAIN Adrianes hand heó ásette æt hire heáfdum on hire ræste, Shrn. 59, 35. Setton him tó heáfdum hilderandas, B. 1242. VIII. head as in fountain-head, source. (1) literal :-- Andlang weges tó mearcbróces heáfde, C. D. iii. 445, 4. On beueres bróces heáfod, v. 48, 8. On ðæs wælles heáfod, ii. 28, 34 : 29, 4. On secgwælles heáfod, 7. On wulfwælles heáfod, 13. (2) figurative :-- Wyrd . . ., weána wyrtwela, wópes heáfod, Sal. 444. Of edwittes ýða heáfdum, 29. IX. the beginning of a period of time :-- Heáfdes fæstenes capitis ieiunii, Angl. xiii. 404, 566. Fram heáfde fæstenes, 563. Fram heáfde lenctenes oþ tó gereorde Drihtnes a capite quadragesim&e-hook; usque ad cenam Domini, 407, 596. X. the figure-head of a ship :-- Harold his scipes heáfod þám kynge bróhte, Chr. 1063; P. 191, 16. XI. used of persons. (1) one to whom others are subordinate, a chief, leader :-- Israhéla folc geceás Ionatham, biddende þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re heora heáfod and heretoga wið þá hæ-acute;þenan þeóda ; and hé féng ðá tó ealdordóme swá swá hí bæ-acute;don, Hml. S. 25, 717. Þone arcb UNCERTAIN . . . sé þe æ-acute;r wæs Angelcynnes heáfod and Xpendómes, UNCERTAIN Chr. 1011; P. 142, 5. Þú mé gesettest ðeódum tó heáfde constitues me in caput gentium, Ps. Th. 17, 41. Hwæt áwriten is be hira heáfde and be hiera láreówe, ðæt is deóful quod de eorum capite scriptum est, Past. 301, 6. Ðæt hálige heáfoð (-od, v. l.) ðæ-acute;re hálgan gesomnunge, ðæt is Dryhten, 101, 22. (2) one who is more intelligent than others, who can instruct others :-- Is ðearf ðæt ðæt dúst ðisse eorðlican giémenne ne áðísðrige ðæt eáge ðæs recceres, for ðæ-acute;m ealle ðá ðe ofer óðre bióð, bióð heáfda (-u, v. l.) ðæ-acute;ra ðe ðæ-acute;runder bióð, and ðæt heáfod sceal wísian ðæ-acute;m fótum, Past. 131, 23. XII. used of places, a capital, chief town :-- Constantinopolim is nú þ-bar; héhste cynesetl and heáfod ealles eástríces, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 116, 13. Babilonia þe wæs Persa ríces heáfod, Wlfst. 194, 11. XIII. phrases. (1) with prep. ofer. (a) local, over ( one's) head, aloft :-- Hí him ásetton segen heáh ofer heáfod, B. 48. Áscán leóht ofer hieora heáfod, Bl. H. 249, 2. (b) with the idea of protection, influence, &c.:-- Þú hand þíne mé ofer heáfod holde gesettest posuisti super me manum tuam, Ps. Th. 138, 3. Þá þe him Godes egsa hleonað ofer heáfdum, Gú. 44. (2) with another noun :-- Hé tóbærst mid wundum from ðám heáfde oð ðá fét, Shrn. 132, 9. (3) with a verb. (a) heáfod brecan to destroy, crush an enemy :-- Heáfod hé gebreceð hæleða meniges, Ps. Th. 109, 7. (b) heáfod (á)hebban. (α) to take courage, regain cheerfulness or confidence :-- Eóure heáfdu (heófodo, R.) úp áhebbaþ; for þám þe eówer álýsednes geneálæ-acute;cð, Lk. 21, 28. (β) to feel proud or elated :-- Hí beóð þý dæ-acute;dfromran, and for ðon hiora heáfod hebbað, Ps. Th. 109, 8. (γ) to be defiant :-- Hí heora heáfod wið þé hófan, Ps. Th. 82, 2. (c) heáfod niman to accept as a slave. Cf. Icel. fœra einum höfuð sitt to surrender oneself to an enemy, and see Grmm. R. A. pp. 146-7, 327-8 :-- Ealle þá men þe heó nam heora heáfod for hyra mete on þám yflum dagum, Cht. Th. 621, 9. [Goth. haubif: O. Frs. háved: O. Sax. hóbið: O. H. Ger. houbit: Icel. haufuð, (later) h&o-hook;fuð.] v. foran-, fore- (for-), healf-, ofer-, oferhealf-, súþ-, úp-heáfod; and-heáfdu; wulf-heáfod-treów. heáfod-æ-acute; (?) a law that affects life. v. heáfod; II. 2 :-- Heáfod[æ-acute;?] capitol[is] lex (Wright prints: Capital lex-heáfod), Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 43. heáfod-æcer, es; m. A strip of land, an acre in extent, lying at the head (cf. heáfod ; VII. 2 a) of a field [and so forming its upper boundary (? cf. heáfodland)] :-- Fines gemæ-acute;re, limites h(e)áfudland, decumanus tióðe h(e)áfudæcer, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 2-4. Bæ ðæs heáfdæcres westfurh, C. D. v. 253, 14. Be fenne on þonne heáfodæcer, C. D. B. iii. 517, 24, 27. On þone heáfodæcre, C. D. iii. 442, 6. heáfod-bæþ, es; n. A head-bath, wash for the head :-- Heáfodbæþ wið þon (falling off of hair). Weliges leáf wylle on wætere, þweah mid þý, Lch. ii. 156, 1. heáfod-beáh. Add: -- Mon hehþ þone heáfodbeáh æt þæs ærneweges ende currenti in stadio jacet praemium corona, Bt. 37, tit.; F. xviii. 9. heáfod-beald; adj. Bold-faced, shameless :-- Mid heáfodbaldre frontosa (cf. sió balde frontosa [moecharum impudentia, Ald. 60, 16], 85, 27), Wrt. Voc. 34, 44. heáfod-bend, es; m. A head-band (v. N. E. D.). (1) a crown :-- þ-bar; UNCERTAIN bið cyninga þeáw and cásera þ-bar; hí oft habbað gyldenne heáfodbænd ymb heora heáfod, Nap. 15, 20. (2) a band put round the head as punishment :-- Sum mann wæs gebunden onbútan þ-bar; heáfod for his hefigum gylte; sé cóm tó þám hálgan and his swára heáfodbend sóna tóbærst swá hé hine gebæd, Hml. S. 21, 423. [O. H. Ger. houbit-bant corona, diadema, strophium, sertum.] heáfod-beorg, es; m. A chief hill (?) :-- On cissan beorg middanweardne . . . ; swá tó heáfodbeorge westeweardon, C. D. v. 179, 26-30. Ðis synt ðá landes meæ-acute;re tó Bryningtúne. Æ-acute;rest on heáfdbeorh; ðonne on wyrtwalan . . . swá tó herpaðe; andlang herpaðes tó Imman beorge ; of Imman beorge eft on heáfodbeorge, 300, 7-22. heáfod-bolla. Add :-- Hé hí bær tó þæ-acute;re stówe seó is gecweden cwealmstów and heáfodbollan stów, Nap. 36. heáfod-bolster. Add: -- Heáfodbolster cervical, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 59. Heáfedbolster, ii. 16, 67. Heáfodbolstor capitula, 128, 41. Tó bedreáfe genihtsumige tó hæbbene meatte and hwítel and bedfelt and heáfodbolster (capitulae), R. Ben. 91, 16. [O. H. Ger. houpit-polstra cervicalia.] Cf. heáfod-hrægel. heáfod-botl. Add: chief messuage. heáfod-burh. Add :-- Heáfodburg (Decapolis), An. Ox. 61, 3. Þá gesætton þá wytan þá cnihtas on twám heáfodburgum, Hml. S. 2, 320. Cf. ealdor-burh. heáfod-cláþ. Add :-- Heáfodcláþ capitale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 44. ¶ the cloth used for wrapping the head of a dead person :-- Ic his líc behwearf mid gewunelicre þénunge, and þá þá gé mé wrehton, þá næs his heáfodcláþ eallunga fuldón, Hml. S. 31, 1425. heáfod-cyrice. l. -cirice, and add: v. heáfod-mynster. heáfod-ece. Add: -- Heáfodwærc vel [heáfod]ece cephalia, i. dolor capitis, vel cephalargia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 84. Wið heáfodece, Lch. i. 188, 15 ; 190, 20: 196, 22, and often. Laurentius ðá wudewan fram hefigtýmum heáfodece gehæ-acute;lde, Hml. Th. i. 418, 22. Hé mid ele gesmyrode án licgende mæ-acute;den on langsumum sáre ðurh hefigtýmum heáfodece, and hire sóna wæs bet, ii. 150, 6. heáfod-fæder. Add: [?; but cf. Icel. höfuð-faðir a patriarch, a father of the church.] heáfod-frætewness. For 'Cot. 65, Lye' substitute :-- Heáfod&dash-uncertain;fretennesse decriminalia (discriminalia capitum, Ald. 68, 31, glossed by eárpreónas, An. Ox. 4821), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 48. Heáfodfrætennesse, 26, 77. heáfod-gemaca. Add :-- Heó geheóld hyre fóstormódor sceáp mid óþrum fæ-acute;mnum hire héfdgemacum ipsa pascebat oves nutricis suae cum ceteris puellis coaetaneis suis (Hml. A. 209, 40), Nar. 40, 18. heáfod-gewæ-acute;de. [The Latin of Gen. 20, 16 is : Hoc erit tibi in velamen oculorum.] Add :-- God bereáfað eówere dohtra heora gyrla and tó oferrancra heáfodgewæ-acute;da (v. Isaiah iii. 18, sqq. ), Wlfst. 46, 1. heáfod-gold. Add :-- Ne beóð þæ-acute;r forþ borene sigele ne beágas ne heora heáfodgold, Wlfst. 254, 1. heáfod-gylt. In l. 2 after wyrðe insert ne, and add :-- Þá men þe mid openan heafodgyltan hý sylfe forgyltað, Wlfst. 153, 9. Cf. heáfod&dash-uncertain;synn. heáfod-hæ-acute;r. Add : --Heáfodhæ-acute;r capilli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 37. heáfod-haga, an ; m. A fence running at the head (v. heáfod; VII. 2 a) of a piece of land (?) :-- On ðone ealdan heáfodhagan, C. D. vi. 64, 7.
514 HEÁFOD-HEBBA -- HEÁH
heáfod-hebba, an ; m. I. of a person, an author, originator. Cf. heáfod; VIII :-- Ðá bisceopas swíðost æ-acute;lces gedweldes tiledon, and æ-acute;lc gedwyld hí upp áræ-acute;rdon. Twégen ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron bisceophádes men þe æ-acute;lces yfeles heáfodhebban wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 23, 365. II. of a thing, a beginning :-- Æ-acute;rest wé wyllað fón on Ianuarium, for þon hé is heáfodhebba and eác þás geáres geendung, Angl. viii. 305, 29. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ur-hap causa, fermentum: Ger. ur-heber originator.] heáfod-hrægel, es; n. I. of clothing. The word glosses oraria in the verses which tell the medicinal virtues of St. Cuthbert's clothing, 'tegmina corporis almi', 'veneranda vestis'. One whose eyes were affected 'sancti accipiens oraria vatis' was cured. v. Nap. 36. It also glosses poderis :-- Gif þú fyligst rihtwísnysse þú gegrípst hí, and þú on dést swylce heáfudhrægl wyrðscype (indues quasi poderem honorem), Scint. 74, 2. II. of bedding, a bolster, pillow :-- Bedreáf bedda geniht&dash-uncertain;sumiað . . . hwítel . . . and heáfudrægel stramenta lectorum sufficiant . . . sagum . . . et capitulae, R. Ben. I. 93, 3. Cf. heáfod-bolster. heáfod-land. Take here hafud-land in Dict., and add: [v. land; IV.] :-- Of ðæ-acute;re stréte on ðá díc ðe scýt tó ðám heáfodlande; ðonne on westhealfe ðæs heáfodlandes, C. D. v. 275, 17-19. Tó þám heáfodlonde, iii. 384, 32. Of þæ-acute;m wege á be þæ-acute;m heáfodlande; þ-bar; eft in þ-bar; óþer heáfodlond áne hwíle; þænne in þá furh; þ-bar; andlong fyrh anbútan þ-bar; heáfodlond . . . of þæ-acute;m heáfodlonde eft on þone weg, Cht. E. 208, 25-29: 35. On þæt heáfodlond; of þám heáfodon andlang fúra, C. D. iii. 436, 16 : 21. See Seebohm Vill. UNCERTAIN Comm. p. 4, and N. E. D., D. D. headland. heáfod-leahter. Add: , a deadly sin :-- Sceolon crístene men ðá eahta heáfodleahtras oferwinnan . . . Se forma heáfodleahter is gýfernyss . . . eahteoða módignyss. Þás eahta heáfodleahtras geniðeriað þá unwæ-acute;ran intó hellewíte, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 16-24: Hml. S. 16, 267: Hml. A. 76, 101. Cf. heáfod-synn; heáfod-mægen. heáfod-leás. Add :-- Se cwellere slóh þone cniht þ-bar; hé læg heáfodleás, Hml. S. 12, 208 : Hml. A. 113, 369. Þæs bisceopes líc . . . árás and nam his ágen heáfod þe of áheáwen wæs, and eóde forð . . . his Drihten herigende . . . Þ-bar; wæs syllic wundor þ-bar; se martyr heáfodleás mihte gán God herigende, Hml. S. 29, 307. Þonne hí heáfodleásne heora ealdorman findað, Hml. A. 113, 353 : 364. Ðá heáfodleásan man héngc on ðá portweallas, Hml. S. 23, 74. heáfod-lencten-fæsten. Dele, and see heáfod; IX. heáfod-lic. Add: I. marking position, placed at the top :-- Heáfodlic, ufeweard swer epistilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 29. Heáfudlicum capitellis, 21, 19. II. marking degree, rank, chief, principal. (1) of places, offices, &c.:-- Ðæs heáfodlican hearges capitolii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 38. Ðóme [heáfod]licum auctoritate principali, An. Ox. 5150. Þás feówer heáfodrícu (heáfodlicu rícu, v. l.) quatuor regnorum principatus, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 20. (2) of sins, deadly, mortal :-- Heáfod[licra] principalium (vitiorum), An. Ox. 773. [Heáfod]licra, 671. Ne wé heáfodlice leahtras ne lufian, Wlfst. 253, 9. [v. N. E. D. hedly.] heáfod-lín. [Icel. höfuð-lín a linen hood, belonging to a priest's dress.] v. biscop-heáfodlín. heáfod-ling. Add: v. efen-heáfodling. heáfod-loca. an; m. A stull :-- Heáfodlocan (cf. heáfudponnan, lxx, 9) capitali, Lch. i. lxxiv, 10. heáfod-mægen, es; n. A cardinal virtue :-- Nú syndon eahta heáfodmægnu, ðá magan oferswíðan þás deóflu, Hml. S. 16, 312. Cf. heáfod-leahter. heáfod-mann. Add: I. a head-man, a person of high position or rank: -- Híredmanna gehwilc sille pænig tó ælmessan . . . and heáfodmen UNCERTAIN teódian, Wlfst. 181, 17. Hé sende tó Scotlande, and bæd ðá heófodmenn (ealdormenn maiores natu, Bd. 3, 3; Sch. 199, 6), Hml. S. 26, 49. II. a person high in office :-- Se heáfodman þæs gehergodan folces hine (Ezechiel) ácwealde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 9, 41. Æt nýxtan næs nán heáfodman þ-bar; fyrde gaderian wolde, Chr. 1010; P. 140, 30. Ozias heora heáfodmann (princeps; governor of the city), Hml. A. 107, 156. Hí hine læ-acute;ddon tó heora heáfodmannum (duxerunt ad Caiapham principem sacerdotum, ubi scribae et seniores convenerant, Mt. 26, 57), 75, 47, 70. II a. where the office is military :-- On þám flotan wæ-acute;ron þá fyrmestan heáfodmen Hinguar and Hubba, Hml. S. 32, 29. Þára heáuodmanna naman wæ-acute;ran Ingware and Ubba, Chr. 870; P. 71, n. 6. Mann sceolde forðian út scipu, and setton Raulf eorl and Oddan eorl tó heáfodmannum þæ-acute;rtó, 1052 ; P. 177, 10. Hé gesette þá heáfodmenn tó gehealdenne þ-bar; folc (captains of the people, i. Macc. 5, 18), Hml. S. 25, 403. ¶ heáfdes-mann. Cf. Icel. höfuðs-maðr :-- Cóman twá hund scypa, þæ-acute;ron wæ-acute;ron heáfdesmenn Cnut and Hácon, Chr. 1076; P. 211, 37. II a α the head, captain of a band :-- ' Alæ-acute;dað mé tó . . . eówerne ealdor.' Hig (the robbers) clipodon þone cniht him tó þe hira heáfodman wæs, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 19. heáfod-panne. Add: -- Heáfodpanne cephalus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 82: capitale, 22, 51. Heánnes þæ-acute;re heáfodpannan cacumen capitalis, seám þæ-acute;re heáfodpannan cerebrum, 52-54. Heófodponna (héfid- [altered from heáfud-]) stów. Jn. R. 19, 17. Heáfudponnan capitali, Lch. i. lxx. 9. [v. N. E. D. head-pan.] heáfod-pyle(?) a pillow :-- Wangere, heáfod-(=p-pyle?) ILLEGIBLE cervical, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 29. heáfod-ríce. Add :-- Hú hit gelomp ymb ðás tú heáfodrícu, Asiria and Rómána, Ors. 2, l; S. 62, 12. heáfod-sár. Add: -- Wið heáfudsáre, Lch. i. 300, 6. Wið heáfodsár (-ece, v. l.), 212, 25. heáfod-sealf, e; f. A salve for the head :-- Tó heáfodsealfe, aluwan gegníd in eced, smyre þæt heáfod mid, Lch. iii. 2, 14. heáfod-segn, es; m. An ensign having a head (not a flag ?) :-- Hét þá in beran eafor heáfodsegn, . . . helm, herebyrnan, gúðsweord, B. 2152-4. These are the ' feówer maðmas' (l. 1027), given to Beowulf by Hrothgar, of which the first is elsewhere (1021-2) described as 'segen gyldenne, hroden hiltecumbor'. It would seem, then, to have been an ensign, which had at the head of its shaft (hilte) the figure of a boar. Perhaps the poet of the Exodus had the same kind of ensign in mind where he says that the tribe of Judah, 'Hæfden him tó segne . . . gyldenne león,' Exod. 319-21. heáfod-slæge. Add: , -slege a cross-beam resting on columns, an architrave (?); and for 'Cot. 50; Lye' substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 58. heáfod-smæl. Substitute: The opening in a tunic for the head to pass through, the collar of a tunic: -- Heáfodsmæl capitium (tunica coccinea, capitium et manicae sericis clavatae, Ald. 77, 15. Glosses to the same passage elsewhere are: Capitium hæt, An. Ox. 5320: Hpt. Gl. 526, 35 : healsed, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 57), Angl. xiii. 37, 286: Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 43 : ii. 17. 9. Þá ræ-acute;sde án næ-acute;ddre æt þám heáfodsmæle and him on þone bósm evenit ei, ut colnber per caput eius inter tunicam et ventrem irreperet, Mart. H. 200, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. houpit-loh capitium (tunicae). See Ld. Gl. H. s. v. capitio.] heáfod-stede. Add: [Icel. höfuð-staðr.] heáfod-stíg, e ; f. A path along the head of a field (?) :-- Tó ðæ-acute;re heáfodstíge, ðæt swá in ðá heáhstræ-acute;t, C. D. iii. 167, 23. heáfod-stocc, es; m. This word, which occurs several times in charters that describe the boundaries of land, seems from the following passage to mean A stock or post on which the head of a criminal was fixed after beheading :-- Heora lima man ealle tóbræ-acute;d æ-acute;lc fram óðrum . . . and ðá heáfodleásan man héngc on ðá portweallas, and man sette heora heáfda swilce óþra ðeófa búton ðám portweallon on ðám heáfodstoccum, Hml. S. 23, 71-76. Instances of occurrence in charters are :-- Æfter Foss tó þám heáfodstocce, C. D. iii. 384, 29. Of ðæ-acute;re hylle andlang ðæ-acute;re díc úp tó heáfodstoccan; of heáfodstoccan andlang stræ-acute;t, v. 110, 34: 217, 14. Tó weáwan hócan; ðanon on ðá heáfodstoccas, 207, 26. Be gemæ-acute;re; ðæt on ðá heáfodstoccas; of ðan stoccan on ðone mæ-acute;rstán, iii. 439, 6. On gerihte on ðá heáfudstoccas; of ðan heáfodstoccum, vi. 62, 7. On gréne wei on neðe héuedstokes; of ðanne héuedstocken, iii. 201, 32. heáfod-stól. Add: -- Heáfedstól capitella, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 84. heáfod-wærc. Add: -- Heáfodwærc cephalia, i. dolor capitis vel cephalargia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 84. Gif hwá sý on heáfodwræce æfter bæþe, Lch. i. 328, 18. Wið heáfodwræce (-wærce, l. 8), iii. 2, 4. heáfod-weard ; m. Add: One who performs heáfod-weard (see next word), one who is on guard :-- Heáfodweardas excubitores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 16. heáfod-weard ; f. Guarding the (lord's) head. Add: See Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 63. heáfod-weard a title of a section of a book, heading of a chapter. Add :-- Gesaegd aron heáfudwearda ðára réda exbliciunt cabitula lectionum, Mt. p. 20, 9. Onginneð heáfudweardo incipiunt capitulae, Mk. p. 1, 1. heáfod-weg, es; m. A road along the head (v. heáfod, VII. 2 a) of a field, valley, &c. (?) :-- Of ðæn cumbe on Tetanhylle; of Tytanhylle tó ðæn heáfodwege; ondlong cumbes, C. D. V. 401, 35. Of þæ-acute;m heáfodlonde eft on þone weg ; of ðæ-acute;m wege on hlydan, ondlong hlydan on þon heáfodweg; of þæ-acute;m wege on þone hyll, Cht. E. 208, 29. heáfod-wræc. v. heáfod-wærc. heáfod-wund. Add: -- Þa hét hé his læ-acute;ce tó him, and bebeád him þ-bar; hé þá tolýsdan geþeódnesse mínre heáfudwunde gesette uocauit medicum, et dissolutam mihi emicranii iuncturam conponere iussit, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 581, 8. heáf-sang. Substitute: A dirge, lament :-- Heáfsang lamentabile (canticum: cf. canticum lamentabile, quod epithrenion nocatur, Ald. 13, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 69. heago-rún. Add: cf. heah-rún : Heago-stald-. v. Hagu-stald-. heáh. Add: -- Héum minacibus [cf. oferhlifiende minaci (turrem minaci proceritate in edito porrectam, Ald. 62, 12), 85, 47], Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 65. Heáran editiorem, 32, 43. A. as adj. I. in a physical sense. (1) extending to a (relatively) great distance from the lowest point. (a) of persons, plants, &c. (α) a person :-- Geseah hé weorud . . . and wæs án þæ-acute;ra swýþe heáh and swýðe mycel ofer eal þæt óþer folc, Vis. Lfc. 14. Silhearwan swá heáge swá entes, Hml. S. 4, 286. (β) a tree, plant, &c.:-- Of heán beáme feallan, Vy. 21. Macian æ-acute;nne heágan gealgan, Hml. A. 98, 204. Þæt treów on holte
HEÁH -- HEÁH-FÆDER 515
hýhst geweaxe, Met. 13, 52. (b) of buildings, hills, &c. (α) of buildings, lofty structures:-- Tempel heáh and horngeáp, An. 668. In sele þæ-acute;m heán, B. 713. Máran cyricean and hýhran timbrian, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 170, 16. Tó gyrwanne gódlecran stól heárran on heófne, Gen. 282. Þá scipu wæ-acute;ron hiéran (heárran, v. l.) þonne þá óðra, Chr. 897 ; P. 90, 17. (β) of hills, high : -- Of þám heóhan (heáhan, F. 14, 28) munte. Bt. 6 ; S. 14, 16. On ánre heáre dúne, Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 142, 14. Ofer heánne (heáne, v. l.) munt, Past. 81, 13. Heáne, Met. 7, 4. Heáhne (héhne, R.), Mk. 9, 2. Muntas heáche (heáe, Srt.), Ps. L. 103, 18. Be þám heán muntum and dúnum, þá þe heáh standað ofer ealne middangeard, Wlfst. 262, 13. (c) of water. (α) rising water, high :-- Seó eorðe weóll ongeán þám heofonlican flóde oð ðæt þæt wæter wæs heáhre þonne æ-acute;nig munt æ-acute;fre wæ-acute;re, Wlfst. 206, 22. Lóc hwenne þ-bar; flód byþ ealra héhst, Chr. 1031 ; P. 158, 4. (β) deep, high (seas) : -- Se pytt héh (deóp, W. S. ) is, Jn. L. 4, 11. Heánne holm, Sat. 17; Wand. 82 : El. 983. Heá holmas, Az. 123. Ic heán streámas cunnige, Seef. 34. (d) raised above a surface :-- Gif þæs dolges ófras synd tó heá, Lch. ii. 96.5. (2) having a specified upward extent: -- Se arc wæs þrittig fæðma heáh in altitudine triginta cubiti, Angl. vii. 34, 324. Fæt úp oþ mannes breóst heáh, Bl. H. 127, 6. Hú héh hell seó, Sat. 707. Hí woldon witon hú heáh hit wæ-acute;re tó þæ-acute;m hefone, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 162, 22. Þæt fær gewyrc . . . þrittiges heáh elngemeta, Gen. 1308. Þæt hié næ-acute;ren x fóta heá bufan wætere, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 246, 11. Mon dyde álces consules setl áne pyle hiérre þonne hit æ-acute;r wæs, 5, 11 ; S. 236, 7. (3) having a lofty position :-- Híge þám þe on húses þæce heáh (or under (I a β)?) áweaxeð foenum aedificiorum, Ps. Th. 128, 4. Fæder . . . in heofonsetle heáh Deus altithronus, Dom. L. 276 : Ph. 449. On dúnum gesæt heáh . . . earc Nóes, Gen. 1422. Þeós heá lyft 'the lift sae hie,' Rä. 8, 4. Þá tungla þæs heán heofnes, Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 25. Heáhre handa dynt a blow from an uplifted hand, Ll. Th. i. 18, 1. Þ-bar; mynster wæs geseted in heánum cnolle þæs muntes (in summo montis cacumine), Gr. D. 49, 3. On þæ-acute;m heán cnolle sumes muntes, Bl. H. 197, 18. Of heán rodore, Dan. 236: Gen. 545. On þone heán heofon, 476. Ofer ðone heán hróf þæs heofones, Bt. 36, 2 ; F. 174, 5. Ofer ealle heá hwammas, Past. 245, 6. Þæt. hiéhste editissima (arx ), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 57. (3 a) metaphorical :-- Úre hand is heáh, Deut. 32, 27. In earme heám (þæ-acute;m hæ-acute;hstan, Ps. L.), Ps. Srt. 135, 12. II. non-physical. (1) of persons or their attributes, of exalted rank, dignity or estimation. (a) human beings :-- Him onwóc heáh Healfdene, B. 57. Héh sácerd summus sacerdos (Pope Damasus), Mt. p. 1, 10. (v. heáh-sácerd.) Ic sette hine heáne fore cyningum eorðan, Ps. Srt. 88, 28. Heáge læ-acute;cas archiatros, i. summos medicos, An. Ox. 3027. Se hiéra folgoð, Past. 189, 17. Hé wæs hiérra þonne consul, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 29. Hiérra ofer þá consulas, 4, 9 ; S. 190, 28. Þurh geþingða heárra on háde, Ll. Th. i. 328, 14. Maara &l-bar; héra maior, Mk. L. R. 10, 43. Huelc héra (yldra, W. S. ) is quis maior est?, Lk. L. 22, 27. Arð ðú mára &l-bar; héra (mæ-acute;rra, W. S. ) from feder úrum, Jn. L. 4, 12. Gé eów on hiéran (hiérran, v. l.) folgoðe áhebbað, Past. 52, 14. Rómáne him gesetton híran ládteów þonne hiera consul wæ-acute;re Romani dictatorem creant, cujus auctoritas et potentia consulem praeiret, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 1. Beforan ðæ-acute;m hírrum hádum, Past. 411, 22. Sé wæs on láre and on dæ-acute;de se hýhsta uir doctrina et actione praecipuus, Bd. i. 23 ; Sch. 47, 25. Þeáh þú heágust (summus) sí, eádmódnysse heald, Scint. 22, 3. Sé ðe héist (yltst, W. S. maior) is iúer, Mt. L. 23, 11. Héest, 20, 26. Heeist &l-bar; maast, p. 18, 3. Ofer eorðcyningas ealra heáhstne excelsum prae regibus terrae, Ps. Th. 88, 24. God þé gedéð heáhst and mæ-acute;rost ealra þeóda faciet te Deus excelsiorem cunctis gentibus, Deut. 28, 1. (b) divine or angelic beings :-- Heáh and hálig þrynes, Cri. 379. Dryhten in Sion micel and héh ofer ealle folc, Ps. Srt. 98, 2. Lá héh fæder abba pater, Mk. L. R. 14, 36. Se heá and se hálga heáhengel, Bl. H. 199, 35. Seó heá miht on þysne wang ástág, 105, 13. Þæs heán fæder swmmi Patris, Gr. D. 240, 25. Swá heágum Gode wiþcweþan, Bt. 35, 4; F. 160, 29. Þone heán cyning, gásta hyrde, Dan. 198. Þára heán handa Drihtnes, Ps. Th. 76, 9. Þæt hé (Jupiter) god wæ-acute;re héhst and hálgost, Met. 26, 38. Se héhsta god, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 17. Hyldo þæs héhstan déman, Jud. 4. Sunu Godes ðæs héista (hésta, R.), Mk. L. 5, 7. Ðæs hæ-acute;sta, Lk. L. 8, 28. Þone heáhestan hæleða cynnes, Ps. Th. 91, 1. (2) of exalted quality, of superior kind :-- His seó heáhe (sió heá, v. l.) gódnes, Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 24. Þá UNCERTAIN forhæfdnesse ðæs heán gesinscipes, Past. 399, 12. Þæ-acute;re heán gecynde gesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 29. Mið ðæ-acute;m heigra mæht uirtutem ex alto, Lk. p. 11, 17. Hí gereáfiað swá heáne láriówdóm, Past. 27, 19. Wið swá heáne anwald, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 16 : Met. 29, 2. Cýðan higecræft heáne, Dan. 98. Wrát hé heáh [ = heáh-lice ?] hóc UNCERTAIN and weorðlice scripsit librum eximium, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 651, 5. Heánum meahtum, Rä. 2, 10. On þá heán þrymmas heofona ríces, Bl. H. 67, 22. Se mægðhád is hírra ðonne se gesinscipe, Past. 409, 23. Hwæt mæg hiérre bión ðonne sió sóðe eáðmódnes?, 301, 21. Hyhta hýhst, Gú. 34. Sió héhste gesæ-acute;lþ, Bt. 34, 4; F. 138, 24. Ðára héhstena góda, 24, 4 ; F. 86, 15. Tó ðæ-acute;m héistum bodum ad altiora, Mt. p. 9, 17. (2 a) of great importance, grave, serious :-- Hé héht þæt segn (circumcision) wegan heáh gehwilcne, Gen. 2371. (2 b) difficult, arduous :-- Ðæs heán hádes ardui (propositi), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 68 ; 4, 66. (3) chief, principal :-- Drihten þá cynelican burh forhogodlíce naman nemde . . . seó ceaster þonne wæs héh and aldorlic, Bl. H. 77, 25. Is þeós tíd ealra tída héhst and hálgost, 83, 19. Seldon bútan þám hýhstan symbelnessum (heáhtídum, v. l.), Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 443, 6. v. heáh-tíd. (4) of great amount, degree or force :-- Heáh bliss exultatio, Ps. Th. 118, 114. Ðá gestód hine heáh weder, Bt. 38, 1 ; F. 194, 10. Heáh wæs þæt handleán, Exod. 19. Hí him heánne blæ-acute;d gestrýnað, Ph. 391. Heá mihte handa þínre, Ps. Th. 88, 12. Þæ-acute;r is brógna hýhst, Dóm. 23. (5) of time, fully come, complete :-- From æ-acute;rmorgenne oð heáne (heáhne, v. l.) undern a mane usque ad tertiam plenam, R. Ben. 74, 11. B. as subst. I. a high place. v. N. E. D. high ; B. 1 :-- Quinta terra appellatur Badoríces heáh, C. D. i. 44, 13. II. the superlative denoting the Deity : -- Se héhsta (heáxta, Ps. L., héhsta, hýhsta, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 361, 21) salde stefne his, Ps. Srt. 17, 14. Ðú héhsta (heáxta, Ps. L. ), 9, 3. Þæs héhstan (héiste, L., hésta, R., héxtan, Hml. Th. i. 198, 14) sunu, Lk. 1. 32: 76. þ-bar;æs UNCERTAIN heáhstan, Ps. Th., Ps. L. 106, 10. Héstan (heáxstan, Ps. L.), Ps. Srt. 20, 8. v. efen-, heofon-, ofer-, úp-heáh. heáh; adv. Add: I. physical. (1) so as to extend to a great height :-- Be ðám heán muntum and dúnum þá ðe heáh standað ofer ealne middaneard, Wlfst. 262, 13. Hlæ-acute;w sceal heáh hlifian, B. 2805: Ph. 23 : Dan. 603. (2) at or to a position of great height :-- Hí him ásetton segen gyldenne heáh ofer heáfod, B. 48: 2768. His meahta spéd heáh ofer heofonum wunade, Ph. 641. Wæs nán tó gedále nymðe heá wæs áhafen on þá heán lyft, Gen. 1401. Hí woldon þone stán heár and gerysenlícor ásettan ut lapis amoueretur et altius reponeretur, Bd. 3, 8; Sch. 224, 9. II. fig, (1) in an exalted position : -- Swá micelum swá hé deóppur byð ásliden swá micelum swá hé hégur (excelsius) byþ upp áhafen, Scint. 84, 17. (2) of mental operations :-- Þú hyt séest hwílum swá heá, hwílum swá deópe. Solil. H. 48, 9. (3) proudly, arrogantly :-- Ne áhebbað gé tó heá eówre hygeþancas nolite extollere in altum cornu vestrum. Ps. Th. 74, 5. His mód ástáh heáh fram heortan, Dan. 528. [O. Sax., O. H. Ger. hóho.] heáh-altar, es ; m. A high altar :-- Þæs heáhalteres ofergeweorc cibborium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 15. On Ses UNCERTAIN Petrus heáhaltare in his circan, Wlfst. 212, 3. Héhaltare, 214, 11. [Icel. há-altari.] Cf. heáh-wígbed (-weófod). heáh-beorg. Add: cf. heáh-clif, -torr. heáh-biscop. Add: (1) of a Christian priest :-- Sæt se arcebisceop Augustinus . . . Cwæð hé se heáhbisceop tó him, Bd. 2, 2; ch. 118, 7. Þæs heáhbyscpes (þæs heán biscopes, v. l.) leomu pontificis summi (Gregory) membra, 2, 1 ; Sch. 107, 23. (2) of one not Christian :-- Se heáhbiscop (the high priest) Isachar, Hml. A. 129, 430. Þú eart sácerd æfter endebryrdnesse þæs heáhbiscopes (Melchisedech), Ps. Vos. 109, 4. heáh-bliss. v. heáh ; II. 4 : heah-bytlere. Dele. heáh-cásere, es; m. The supreme emperor : Þú gewurðod eart on heofonríce heáhcásere, Hy. 7, 60. Cf. heáh-cyning. heáh-cléofa. l. -cleofa. heáh-clif. Add: -- Swá bið eác gelíce be þám heáclifum þonne hí hlifiað feor úp ofer þá óðre eorðan, Wlfst. 262, 10. Cf. heáh-torr. heáh-cræft. Add: -- Ðerh héhcraeft, Txts. 151, 4. heáh-cræftiga, an; m. I. a master-builder, an architect :-- Bæd se cyning hine þ-bar; hé him onsende sumne heáhcræftigan stángeweorces. . . se abbud sende him cræftige wyrhtan architectos sibi mitti petiit. . . abba misit architectos, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 678, 1-17. Heáhcræftegan (-igan, v. l.) architectos, Sch. 676, 7. II. a highly skilled artist, a physician (?) :-- Heáhlæ-acute;cas oððe (heáh)cræfgan archiatros (or has architectos been read?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 60. heáh-cyning. Add :-- I. of Deity. (1) God the Father: -- Heáhcyning, freá ælmihtig, Gen. 172. Siððan heáhcyning, wuldres wyrhta, woruld staðelode, Ph. 129. (2) God the Son :-- Þú sylfa cum, heofones heáhcyning, . . . Críst nergende, Cri. 150: Ps. Th. 118, 146. Heofena heáhcyning, Cri. 1340. II. of an earthly king, B. 1039. heáhdeór-hund. Add: The Latin version of the charter has: Omnes canes suos venaticos, Cht. Th. 504, 1. heah-ealdormann. Add: -- Valerianus se heáhealdorman (patricius), Gr. D. 340, 34. heáh-engel. Add: -- Gabrihel, heofones heáhengel, Cri. 202. Heáhengles tíd, Men. 177. Fæder onsende heáhengel his, 50. Heáhengla brego, Cri. 403. Þurh eall engla wered and heáhengla, Ll. Lbmn. 413, 9. heáh-fæder. Add: I. the first person of the Trinity, God the Father :-- Be þám áncennedan suna þæs heáhfæder (heán fæder, v. l.) de Unigenito summi Patris, Gr. D. 240, 25: Wlfst. 230, 29. Martiras herigað héhfæder, Sat. 656. II. (1) a patriarch of the Old Testament :-- Iacób se heáhfæder, Ll. Th. i. 196, 2. Arones þæs heáhfæder, Bl. H. 161, 28. Rachel hátte Iacðbes wíf ðæs heáhfæderes, Hml. Th. i. 84, 28. Ealra óþerra heáhfædera mægen hé (John the Baptist) oferstígeþ, Bl. H. 167, 23. Heáhfædra fela, Hö. 47. Apostolas wið þám heáh-
516 HEÁH-FORE -- HEÁH-SELD
fædrum and wið wítgum, Ps. Th. 44, 17. Þurh þá mæ-acute;ran wítegan and heáhfæderas, Ll. Lbmn. 413, 10. (1 a) in a special sense, one of the twelve sons of Jacob : -- Twelf tída beóð on ðám dæge, and twelf mónðas on geáre; twelf heáhfæderas sind, twelf wítegan, twelf apostoli, Hml. Th. i. 396, 9. (2) in Christian times, (a) a father of the church :-- Ræ-acute;de him mon líf þæ-acute;ra heáhfædera (vitas patrum), R. Ben. 66, 17. (b) the chief of a religious community, an archimandrite :-- Héhfæder, láreów archimandrita, i. princeps ouium, An. Ox. 3720. (3) a patriarch in a heathen community :-- Hire (St. Margaret's) fæder wæs hæ-acute;þenra monna heáhfæder (of þ-bar; heðene folc patriarke ant prince, Marh. 2, 14; patriarch he was wel hei, Marg. 4; erat gentilium patriarcha et idola adorabat, Hml. A. 209, 25), Shrn. 101, 11. heáh-fore, e. Substitute: heáh-fore (-u), an, e; heáh-fru, e, and add: -- Æ-acute;nlic héhfore aurea quadrupes, i. uacca, An. Ox. 1462. Heáhfru antile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 57. Hiord arimentum, oxa bova, heáhfru antile, cú vacca, i. 287, 53-56. Farra míno and héhfaro (altilia) gislægno, Rtl. 107, 21. Ðerh blód héffera and calfra per sanguinem hyrcorum et vitulorum, 21, 10. heáh-freá, an ; m. A high and mighty lord :-- Heofona heáhfreá (Christ), Cri. 253: 424. Cf. heáh-cyning ; I. 2. heáh-fýr, es; n. High-leaping flame :-- Heáhfýr æ-acute;lað, Wal. 22. heáh-galdor, es; n. A powerful charm, a charm of great virtue :-- Seó næ-acute;dre dytteð hyre eáran, þæt heó nele gehýran heáhgaldor sum, þæt snotre men singað wið áttrum, Ps. Th. 57, 4. heáh-gást, es; m. The Holy Ghost :-- Inc (the Father and the Son) is gemæ-acute;ne heáhgæ-acute;st hleófæst, Cri. 358. Cf. heáh-cyning. heáh-geréfa. Add: I. as an English title :-- Ósulf ad beb&b-bar; UNCERTAIN héhgr UNCERTAIN [ = ad Bebbanburh héhgeréfa], C. D. ii. 292, 34. II. rendering foreign titles: -- Olibrius se heáhgeréfa (praefectus, 209, 41), Hml. A. 171, 51. Æ-acute;ghwilc heáhgeréfa on Iúdéum, Bl. H. 177, 14. Ðæs cáseres heáhgeréfa, Hml. Th. ii. 122, 29. Getengde se Aristodemus tó ðám heáhgeréfan and genam on his cwearterne twégen ðeófas, i. 72, 18: 426, 33. Heáhgeréfan preside (Marciano, Ald. 47, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 52. Hé (Domitian) sende sumne heáhgeréfan Sisinnius geháten, Hml. S. 29, 203. Þonne gé beforan kyningum gestondan and heáhgeréfan (ante praesides (démum W. S.) et reges stabitis, Mk. 13, 9), Bl. H. 171, 17. heáh-gestreón, es; n. Treasure of great value, costly treasure :-- Þá þe firena lange læ-acute;stað, hýdað heáhgestreón, Sal. 317. Hæfde gumena sum goldes gefandod, heáhgestreóna, B. 2302. Ceól gehladenne heáhgestreónum, An. 362. heáh-geþring. es; n. Mounting waves :-- Bídað stánhleoðu streámgewinnes, þonne heáhgeþring on cleofu crýdeð, Rä. 4, 27. Cf. heáh; A. I. 1 c a. heáh-getimbrad. Add: cf. Gú. 556. heáh-geþungen. Add: v. heáh-þungen. heáh-geweorc, es ; n. Sublime work :-- Úpheofen is heáhgeweorc handa þínra opera manuum tuarum sunt coeli, Ps. Th. 101, 22. Nis þæt monnes gemet þæt hé mæge in hreðre his heáhgeweorc furðor áspyrgan, Sch. 28. Cf. heáh-weorc. heáh-græft; adj. Substitute: heáh-græft a carving in relief :-- Heáhgræfte anaglifa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 13. heáh-heall(?), e; f. A palace :-- Bold wæs betlic brego róf cyning heáhealle the building was splendid, a brave king was the prince of the palace (?), B. 1926. Cf. heáh-sele. heáh-helm; adj. Having foliage high up; of a light, having far-reaching rays :-- þone heáhhelman leóman iubar alticomum (the passage is: Modio lateat ne tecta lucerna, sed iubar alticomum Domini diffundat in aedem, Vita S. Cudbercti c. 21, 50), Hpt. 33, 238, 1. heáh-heoloþe, an; f. Elecampane :-- Heáhhioloþe, Lch. ii. 104, 1 : 138, 16. Genim heáhheoloþan, 18, 22. Heáhhioloþan, 102, 23: 274, 2. v. eh-heoloþe. heáh-hirde, es; m. A chief pastor, an archimandrite :-- Héhhyrde archimandrita, i. excelsus magister, An. Ox. 910. cf. heáh-fæder; II. 2 b. heáh-hliþ. Add :-- Hé ofer heáhhleoðu (heáh hleoðu?) stylde, Cri. 745. heáh-hlútor; adj. Of great purity :-- Heáhhlútrum móde and bilewitum simplici ac pura mente, Bd. 4, 24 : Sch. 491, 10. heáh-hweólad ; adj. High-wheeled :-- Héhhwiólad wæ-acute;n carracu&dash-uncertain;tium, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 26. heáh-hylte, es; n. A high-placed shrubbery :-- Eall swá ðæt heáhhylte scæ-acute;t tó scagan, C. D. v. 234, 24. Á be þám héhhylte in on þone langan þorn, Cht. E. 206, 27. Cf. scóm-hylte. heáh-ildest; adj. Most excellent :-- Ðyses heáhyldestan cyncges huius precellentissimi regis, Angl. xiii. 368, 36. heáh-læ-acute;ce. Add: -- Heálécas archiatros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 1. Heáhlæ-acute;cas, 81, 36. Héhlæ-acute;cas (hehhlæces, MS. ) archiatros , i. summos medicos, Hpt. Gl. 477, 43 (all three glosses refer to the same persons as does Shrn. 135, 13). Heáhlæ-acute;cas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 69. heáh-land, es; n. High ground: -- Heáhlond stigon sibgemágas (Abraham and Isaac) on Seone beorg, Exod. 385. heáh-landríca. v. land-ríca. heáh-láreów. For 'Lye' substitute :-- Heáhleáreów archimandrita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 23. Heáhláreówum gymnosophistis, 40, 40 : didascalis, magistris doctorum, Hpt. Gl. 485, 21. heáh-leornere, es; m. A great scholar, a master :-- Heáhleornere archimandrita i. excelsus magister. An. Ox. 910. heáh-mægen, es; n. I. an exalted virtue, one of the three theolological virtues: -- Nú synd ðreó heáhmægnu ðe menn sceolan habban, Fides, Spes, Caritas, Hml. S. 16, 246. II. sublime power, divine might :-- Is þæs wuldres ful heofun and eorðe and eall heáhmægen tíre getácnod, El. 753. Ongit Godes heáhmægen, 464. Þæt hine werþeóde and eal engla cynn úp on roderum hergen heáhmægen, þæ-acute;r is help gelong, Jul. 645. Cf. heáh-miht. heáhmæsse-dæg, es; m. A day on which high mass is celebrated :-- An heáhmæssedagum, þ-bar; is Sancte Stephanes and Sancte Ióhannes . . ., Nap. 36. heáh-mód. Add: high-spirited :-- Hú þá wihte (a cock and a hen) mid ús heáhmóde (heán-, MS. ; but cf. wræ-acute;tlice twá, 1) twá hátne sindon, Rä. 43, 17. heáh-mór, es; m. A lofty mountain :-- In heáhmórum (heaum (heágum) mórum, v. ll.), in arduis montibus, Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 515, 13. heáh-nes. Add: I. in a physical sense. (1) height :-- Æ-acute;r þon þe seó heáhnes (altitudo) þæs wealles gefylled wæ-acute;re, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 170, 19. Egeslicere heáhnysse (heánnesse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 48) (turrem) minaci proceritate, An. Ox. 4436. Þá triówa heánnisse ic wundrade, Nar. 28, 1. (2) depth :-- Ne hæfdon heánisse eorðes, Mt. L. R. 13, 5. Heónisse, Mk. R. 4, 5. (3) a height, high place, high part, top :-- Ord, cnol, heánes apicem (v. Lk. 16, 17, and cf. apex, cacumen litere, 72, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 74. Heánnes þæ-acute;re heáfodpannan cacumen capitalis, 22, 52. Under haehnisse (heánes, 77, 73) sub cono (sublimi verticis [arboris]), 121, 65. Heánnesse caucumine (collis, v. Ald. 21, 36), 22, 1. On heáhnysse in edito, An. Ox. 2458. Fleógan on ðá heáhnesse (in altum), Bt. 36, 1 ; F. 172, 33. On heáhnise in conum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 45. Oð ðæs heáfdes heánnesse (heánesse, lxxii, 13) usque ad uerticem, Lch. i. lxxiv, 36. On hégnessum in altum, An. Ox. 1559. Hergað Dryhten in heánissum, Ps. Srt. 148, 1. (4) a deep place or part: -- Læ-acute;d on heánise duc in altum, Lk. L. 5, 4. II. non-physical. (1) of persons or their attributes, loftiness of rank or character, high rank or quality, majesty, dignity :-- On heálicere héhnysse &l-bar; geþinþe geuferede edito (uirginitatis) fastigio sublimati, An. Ox. 930. On heálicere démendre héhnysse &l-bar; geþinhþe in alto tribunalis culmine, 3456. Þá won wyrd on unrihtwísra anwealda heánesse, Bt. 5, 1; F. 10, 21. Æfter heáhnysse &l-bar; heánnysse þínre secundum altitudinem tuam, Ps. L. 11. 9. Ne wællað gié in heánnise (heónisse, R.) genime nolite in sublime tolli, Lk. L. 12, 29. (2) a position of dignity or supremacy :-- Ðæt mynster on eallum Norðscottum ealldordóm and heánnesse onféng (ealdordóm onféng mid heánessum, v. l.) monasterium in cunctis septentrionalium Scottorum monasteriis arcem tenebat, regendisque eorum populis praeerat, Bd. 3, 3 ; Sch. 201, 20. (3) exaltation of mind, elevation beyond ordinary conditions :-- In módes heáhnnesse in extasi (figuram vidit, Ald. 152, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 16. heáh-reced, es; n. A splendid house, temple, palace: -- Eorðan ic bidde and úpheofon, and ðá sóþan Sancta Marian, and heofones meaht and heáhreced, Lch. i. 400, 4. Geond heáhræced (the temple), An. 709. heah-rún, e; f. 'A damsel having a spirit of divination' :-- Heahrún pithonissa (pithonissam necromantiae spiritu vaticinantem, Ald. 26, 11. The reference is to Acts 16, 16 : Puellam quandam habentem spiritum pythonem), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 47. Cf. hel-rún, -rýnegu, helle-rúne; heago-rún, hægtesse. heáh-sácerd. Add :-- Hí læ-acute;ddon þæne Hæ-acute;lend tó þám heáhsácerde (héhsácerd, L. ad summum sacerdotem) . . . Petrns UNCERTAIN him fyligde oþ ðæs heáhsácerdes (summi sacerdotis) cafertún. . . . Ðá árás sum heáhsácerd (ðæ hæ-acute;hsácerd, L. ) . . . eft hine áxode se heáhsácerd . . . þá cwæð se heáhsácerd (se héh ðá sácerd, L. R., summus autem sacerdos), Mk. 14, 53-63. Þá biscopas and ðá heáhsácerdas, Hml. A. 135, 661. Cyninga bearn and wítegena and heáhsácerda, 129, 437: 131, 489. Hí læ-acute;ddon hine (Joseph) tó ðám biscope and tó þám heáhsácerdum, 135, 648. heáhsácerd-hád (?), es; m. Highpriesthood :-- Ðes éce hæfeð h UNCERTAIN sácerhád hic sempiternum habet sacerdotium, Rtl. 90. 30. heáh-sæ-acute;l. Add :-- Nú is hire helpe heáhsæ-acute;l cumen venit tempus miserendi ejus, Ps. Th. 101, 11. heáh-sæ-acute;þeóf. For ' Cot. 9, 191' substitute :-- Heáhséðeáf archiparratta (archipirata, Ald. 56, 31, the gloss to which in An. Ox. 4039 is: Archipirata, i. summus latro flotman), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 44. Heáhsæ-acute;ðeóf, 5, 28. See next word. heáh-sceaþa, an ; m. An arch-robber, arch-pirate :-- Heáhsceaþa archipirata, An. Ox. 8, 228. heáh-seld. Add: [seld = setl, Sievers, Gram. 196, 2] I. a throne :-- Satanus wolde on heofonum héhseld wyrcan (cf. hú hé him stól
HEÁH-SETL -- HEALDAN 517
geworhte on heofonum, Gen. 273), Sat. 372. Stondað hæleð ymb héhseld, 47. II. an elevated platform :-- For heáhseldum pro rostris, An. Ox. 2322. Héhseldum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 47. v. heáh-setl. heáh-setl. Add: I. a seat of honour :-- 'Ðé is leófre on ðisum wácum scræfum þonne ðú on healle heálic biscop sitte.' Ðá cwæð hé þæt hé wurðe næ-acute;re ðæs heáhsetles, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 30. II. an official seat, (1) of a king, a throne :-- On héghseðel Godes in throno Dei, Mt. L. 23, 22. Bifore héhsedle Godes, Rtl. 48, 3. Héhsedlo thronos, 113, 12. (2) a judgement-seat :-- Fore héhsedle (dómsetle, W. S.) pro tribunali, Mt. L. 27, 19. Biforan héhseðile Crístes ante tribunal Christi, Rtl. 13, 7. Gié sittað ofer héhsedlo (-e, R.) dóemendo sedeatis super thronos iudicantes, Lk. L. 22, 30. (3) of a teacher, speaker, &c:-- In héhseotle aeldrena hergen hine in cathedra seniorum laudent eum, Ps. Srt. 106, 32. Haehsedlum prorostris (for pro rostris, v. heáh-seld ; II. ), Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 26. heáh-sittende ; adj. High-sitting, seated on a lofty throne :-- Heáhsittendum celsithrono, Angl. xiii. 368, 39. heáh-steáp; adj. Lofty :-- Se hálga heáhsteáp reced timbrede, Gen. 2839. heáh-stræ-acute;t. Add :-- Of þælbricge tó ðæ-acute;re héhstræ-acute;te; of ðæ-acute;re héhstræ-acute;te, C. D. vi. 60, 21. [v. N. E. D. highstreet.] Cf. heáh-weg. heáh-strengþu(o) ; f. Great strength :-- Heáhstrengðu heáfdes mínes fortitudo capitis mei, Ps. Th. 107, 7. heáh-sunne (?), an; f. The arch-sun, the Deity :-- Wæ-acute;re þú forinwordlíce dysig ðá þú wilnodest þæt þú scoldest myd swilcum æágum þá heáhsunnan (heán sunnan ?) and æ-acute;ce geseón (velle illum solem videre), Solil. H. 34, 17. heáh-þegen. Add: -- Wæs sum heáhþegen geháten Tetradius, Hml. S. 31, 506. Mid ánum heáhþegene Lisias geháten (Lysias a nobleman and one of the blood royal, 1 Macc. 3, 32), 25, 330. Datianus hámweard wæs mid his heáhþegenum, 14, 181. Feormode Holofernes his heáhþegnas (cf. ealle þá yldestan þegnas, Jud. 10), Hml. A. 111, 283. heáh-þeód. Substitute: An illustrious race :-- Sum æþela man on þæ-acute;re héhþeóde Myrcna ríce vir de egregia Merciorum stirpe, Guth. Gr. 104, 2: 152, 19. heáh-þreá, an; m. Extreme punishment :-- Gráp heáhþreá on hæ-acute;ðencynn, Gen. 2545. heáh-þrymm, es; m. Exalted glory :-- Heáhþrym Godes, Gú. 1298. heáh-þrymme(?); adj. Of exalted glory :-- Hú andrysne heáhþrymme (or a case of preceding word ?) cyningc heár wile déman quam celsithronus metuendus adveniet Judex, Dóm. L. 95. heáhþu. v. híhþu. heáh-þungen. Add: -- Heáhþungen perspicuus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 5. Cnæht mín héhðungen bið suíðe puer meus sublimis erit valde, Rtl. 1, 27. Bútan þæt þá bysena heáhþungenra læ-acute;rað nisi majorum cohortantur exempla, R. Ben. 29, 19. heáh-tíd. Add: -- Heó seldan on hátum baþe baþede búton þám heáhtídum tó Eástron and æt Pentæcosten and þý twelftan dæge ofer Geohhel (praeter sollemniis maioribus, uerbi gratia paschae, pentecostes, epifaniae), Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 443, 6 : Hml. S. 20, 45. heáh-torras. Substitute: heáh-torr, es; m. A high rock, high mountain :-- Þá giceligan heáhtorra bearewæs glaciales alpium (i. montium) saltus, An. Ox. 2035. Cf. heáh-beorg, -clif. heáh-weg, es; m. A highway, main road :-- Hiis terminibus circumcincta. Ab oriente cyninges héiweg ; a meritie strét tó scufelingforde . . . an cyninges stréte, C. D. ii. 66, 31-67, 2. Cf. heáh-stræ-acute;t. heáh-weofod. l. -wígbed, -weófod, and add: cf. heáh-altar: heáh-weorc. Add: v. heáh-geweorc. heal a corner. v. healh: healc. v. healoc. heald a hold. Add: -- Hald fermum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 71. v. mór-, úp-heald; fæst-heald ; adj. heald inclined. Add :-- Hald cernua, Txts. 49, 455. Halði, haldi penduloso, 84, 754. Suae haldae (halde) reclines, 92, 865. I. literal:-- Of greátan hlinces ende on healdan weg; andlang heldan weges, C. D. iii. 420, 5. Tó healdan hlince, 431, 11. Tó healdan gráfe, v. 212, 4. On ðone heáldan weg, ii. 29, 5. On ðá healdan stíge, iii. 462, 11. II. figurative. (1) inclined to :-- Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc gesceaft bið heald onlocen (-loten?) wiþ hyre gecynde, Bt. 25; F. 88, 7. (2) that tends to mean things :-- Þá healdan divexa (ardua sectari necnon devexa cavere, Ald. 157, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 54: 27, 12. v. forþ-, freónd-, in-, mór- (?), niþer-, norþ-, ó-, scyte-, súþ-, tó- heald; neowol; hilde. healdan. Add: A. trans. I. to keep watch over, keep in charge. (1) to keep a flock (lit. or fig.), sheep, swine, &c.:-- Beóceorle . . . gif hé gafolheorde healt, Ll. Th. i. 434, 36. Æ-acute;hteswáne ðe inheorde healt, 436, 22. Ne healde gé ðá heorde mid suelcum eorneste suelce hirdas scoldon, Past. 89, 13. Abel æ-acute;hte heóld fæder on fultum (fuit Abel pastor ovium, Gen. 4, 2), Gen. 973. Nyste hé hwá hí (four sheep) heólde, Gr. D. 206, 11. Se hyrde . . . þe nele þá heorde þe hé healdan sceal bewerian, Ll. Th. i. 374, 23. (2) of persons in positions of authority or trust, to watch over, keep, govern, rule, the people, places or things under their authority or care, (a) the head of a family or clan :-- Him on láste heóld land and yrfe Malalehel, Gen. 1167. Heóld mága yrfe, 1218. Heóld leódgeard, 1224 (cf. Enoch . . . hyrde wæs heáfodmága, 1200). (b) a king :-- Crístes gespelian crístendóm and cynedóm healdað and wealdað, Ll. Th. i. 350, 4. Ic (Beowulf) heóld þás leóde fíftig wiiitra, B. 2732. Offa wísdóme heóld éðel sínne, 1959. Nabochodonossor weardode wíde ríce, heóld hæleða gestreón and þá heán burh, Dan. 666. ¶ used absolutely :-- Eall folc geceás Eádward tó cynge, healde þá hwíle þe him God unne, Chr. 1041 ; P. 163, 10. (b α) of superhuman rulers :-- Tó þám þe wera gástum wealdeð and healdeð, Ps. Th. 75, 9: Rä. 41, 5. Satan helle forð healdan sceolde, gýman þæs grundes, Gen. 348. (c) a high official :-- Sum ríce geréfa eard weardode, in þæ-acute;re ceastre heóld hordgestreón, Jul. 22. Þá máþmhyrdas ðe þ-bar; feoh heóldon, Bt. 27, 4 ; F. 100, 14. Ic beóde eallum mínum geréfum . . . þ-bar; hý mín folc rihtlíce healdan, Cht. E. 230, 29. Ðá munecas beádon þone abbod þ-bar; hé sceolde healdan hí rihtlíce, Chr. 1083; P. 214, 19. Hé befæste þá burg Æþeréde aldormen tó haldonne, 886; P. 80, 13. (d) of a lord's relation to his man :-- Ic wille beón N. hold . . . wið þám þe hé mé healde swá ic earnian wille, Ll. Th. i. 178, 7. (e) a legal guardian or keeper of property, one legally responsible for the safety of a thing :-- Healden þá mæ-acute;gas þone frumstól oþ þæt þæt bearn gewintrod sié, Ll. Th. i. 126, 6. Hig .xi. healdan þæ-acute;re hyndene feoh, 232, 3. Hié hit (a sword) gesund ágifon . . . búton hiora hwæðer æ-acute;r þingode þ-bar; hé hit ángylde healdan (be responsible for it while in his keeping) ne þorfte, Ll. Th. i. 74, 12. Man sumne berigean geselle his feoh tó healdenne oþ þæt hé x. wintra sié, 30, 5. Tó healdenne vel ædfæst, tæ-acute;ht vel becwyddod depositum, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 4. (3) in a more general sense, to keep, guard, be a guardian of. (a) the object a person :-- Sé ðe healdeð þé qui custodit te, Ps. Th. 120, 3. Englas healdað háligra feorh, Gú. 61. Healdað hine nihta gehwylce twá hund wearda, Sal. 259. Hé þá geogoðe wile árum healdan, B. 1182. ¶ of a bird and its eggs: Mec (a cuckoo) . . . heóld and freoðode, Rä. 10, 5. (a α) the subject a thing :-- Dæg and niht þás werþeóda weardum healdað, An. 101. (b) the object a place or thing :-- Se weard þæt mæ-acute;re líf healdeð, Gen. 951. Weard goldmáðmas heóld, B. 2414. Sume heaðoreáf heóldon, 401. Weard Scyldinga sé þe holmclifu healdan scolde, 230. Sceótend þá þæt hornreced healdan scoldon, 704. Neorxna wang and lífes treó légene sweorde healdan, El. 758. Gif ðú énigne gódne heorde hæbbe þe wel cunne healdan þæt þæt ðú gestreóne and him befæste, Solil. H. 3, 13: 17. Tó healdenne, 4, 2. (4) in a hostile sense, to watch, keep under observation :-- Sittende heóldun hine sedentes servabant eum, Mt. R. L. 27, 36. Haldende ðe Hæ-acute;lend custodientes Iesum, 27, 54. ¶ used absolutely :-- Gé habbað heordræ-acute;denne: farað and healdaþ, Mt. 27, 65. (5) to defend against attack, preserve from injury. (a) the object a person :-- Ic þé friðe healde þæt þé ne móton mángeníðlan gáste gesceððan, An. 917: 1434. Hé (God) mé friðe healdeð . . . ne gé mé láðes wiht gedón mótun, Gú. 281. Wit þé friðe healdað and mundbyrde, Gen. 2528. Þá englas sceldað and healdað ealle hálige sáwla, Bl. H. 11, 27. Heald mé herewæ-acute;pnum wið unholdum, Ps. Ben. 34, 3. Þæt hé þá weáláfe heólde þæt æ-acute;nig mon wordum ne weorcum wæ-acute;re ne bræ-acute;ce, B. 1099. (b) the object a place or thing :-- Míne þincg ic heóld nú nigon geár wið ealle hýnða, Hml. S. 9, 42. Æt niéhstan wæs nán tó gedále, . . . þá se egorhere eorðan túddor eall ácwealde, búton þæt earcebord heóld heofona freá, Gen. 1404. His templ healdan wið þá hæ-acute;ðenan, Hml. S. 25, 338. Wið ælfylcum éðelstólas healdan, B. 2372. Wið feónda gehwone flotan eówerne healdan, 296. II. to hold. (1) to lay hold on, take :-- Ah ne haldas (genimeð, R., hú ne nymð hé, W. S.) and gehebbes ðá ilco nonne tenebit el levabit eam?, Mt. L. 12, 11. (1 a) in a hostile sense, to take prisoner, arrest :-- Haldað (genimeð, R., nimað, W. S.) hine tenete eum, 26, 48. Haldas, Mk. L. 14, 44. Hé héht folcgesíþas healdon þone hererinc . . . hé hine inne héht on carcerne [bringan], Met. 1, 71. Eódon tó haldanne hine (þ-bar; hí hine námon, W. S. ), Mk. L. R. 3, 21. Sóhton hine tó haldanne (þ-bar; hine genóman, R.), Mt. L. 21, 46. (2) to have hold of, prevent from escaping. (a) the subject a person :-- Hé heóld hine tó fæste, B. 788. (b) the subject a thing :-- Ðæt sint þá þreó anceras þe þæt scyp healdað ongemang ðám brógan þára ýða, Solil. H. 29, 17. Ðone streng þæt ðæt scyp healdan sceal, 22, 17. III. to hold, keep from falling, (1) the subject a person. (a) to hold in or with the hand, arm, &c.:-- Haldas hearpas and fato tenentes citharas et phialas, Mt. p. 10, 2. Healdende palmtwigu on heora handum, Hml. Th. i. 538, 17. (b) to hold up by supports :-- Se scyppend þás eorðan wreðstuðum and þás world healdeð, Rä. 41, 2. (2) the subject a thing :-- þ-bar; þæt hnesce wæter hæbbe flór on þæ-acute;re fæstan eorðan, for þám þe hit ne mæg on him selfum gestandan. Ac seó eorþe hit helt (hilt, Met. 20, 95), Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 5. Seó eorþe on nánum þinge ne stent, ne nán&dash-uncertain;wuht eorþlices hí ne healt þ-bar; hió ne síge, 37. Healdeð, Met. 20, 166. Hé seah hú þá stánbogan eorðreced innon healde, B. 2719. IV. to maintain, support, uphold, (1) the subject a person, (a) the object a person :-- Þá hwíle þe gé mé rihtlíce healdað, Cht. E. 230, 6. Heóld mec and hæfde Hréðel cyning, geaf mé sinc and symbel, B. 2430. Nó hí findan meahton æt þám æþelinge þæt hé Heardréde hláford wæ-acute;re, . . .
518 HEALDAN
hwæþre hé hine on folce freóndlárum heóld, 2377. Hine Metod heóld wilna wæstmum, Gen. 1947. Gif hwá þæne friðleásan man healde oþþe feormige, Ll. Th. i. 384, 7: 410, 18. (a α) to support life :-- Þú of foldan fódder neátum læ-acute;test álæ-acute;dan, on þæ-acute;m hí líf healdað, Ps. Th. 103, 13. (b) the object a thing :-- Þæt hé healde his mæ-acute;ga ræ-acute;d that he uphold what is to the advantage of his kinsmen, Sal. 491. Sæ-acute;te haldan (to keep in repair), Ll. Th. i. 432, 15. (2) the subject a thing :-- Mé mára dæ-acute;l in gæ-acute;stgerýnum wunað, sé mé wraðe healdeð, Gú 220. V. to hold and control, manage :-- Dryhten . . . scyreð and scrífeð and gesceapo healdeð, Vy. 66: Gen. 2827. Eal þú hit geþyldum healdest, mægen mid módes snyttrum, B. 1705. Þá þe unwíse heora heortan hige healdað mid dysige insipientes corde, Ps. Th. 75, 4. V a. reflex. to hold, bear or conduct oneself, to behave :-- Wæ-acute;re þú tódæg beswuncgen ? Ic næs, for þám wærlice ic me heóld (tenui), Coll. M 34, 9. Loth þæ-acute;re monwísan fleáh, and hine fægre heóld, Gen. 1941. Eów manaþ eówer láreów þæt gé healdan eów selfe æ-acute;nlíce, Coll. M. 35, 37. Gif hé hine heólde swá swá hé sceolde, Ll. Th. i. 192, 15. Dryhten hine ðreáde for his æ-acute;rgedónan weorcum, æ-acute;r ðæ-acute;m ðe hé him sæ-acute;de hú hé hine fórð healden sceolde Dominus facta ejus corripuit, nec tamen illico, guae essent facienda, monstravit, Past. 443, 28. VI. to handle, treat, deal with. (1) a person :-- Is rihtlic þ-bar; úre æ-acute;lc óðerne healde mid rihte, Ll. Th. i. 336, 10. (2) a subject :-- Gode þanc þæs dæ-acute;les þe ic wót. Ic wille þis nú smeigan and haldan swá ic geornost mæg ista diligenter cauteque tractabo, Solil. H. 53, 10. VII. to hold, contain within itself :-- Hit eorðe oninnan hire heóld, Met. 29, 55. VII a. to be capable of containing a certain quantity :-- Wæterfatu healdende æ-acute;nlípige twyfealde gemetu oððe þryfealde (hydriae capientes singuli metretas binas uel ternas, Jn. 2, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 56, 20. VIII. to hold as owner or as tenant, to have possession or enjoyment of. (1) the subject a person :-- Þín ágen bearn frætwa healdeð, þonne þín flæ-acute;sc ligeð, Gen 2188. Wé wunian móton grimme grundas; God seolfa him ríce healdeð, Sat. 260. Ofer þan heofonfugelas healdað eardas super ea volucres coeli habilabunt, UNCERTAIN Ps. Th. 103, 11. Þæ-acute;r sylfæ-acute;tan eard weardigað, éðel healdað, An. 176. Grendel móras heóld, B. 103. Þá þe heóldon hygeþancum hæleða ræ-acute;das, El. 156. Þ-bar; Ælfgifu sæ-acute;te on Winceastre mid þæs cynges húscarlum, and heóldan ealle West-Seaxan him tó handa, Chr. 1036; P. 161, 4. Hí cuæ-acute;don þæt hié þæt tó his honda healdan sceoldon, Chr. 887; P. 80, 21. Hú mæg hé gástlicne wæstm habban and healdan?, Bl. H. 55, 10. Þeáh mé genóh cume, ne fagnige ic hys swíðe, . . . ne máran getilige tó haldænne, Solil. H. 35, 17. Heó Myrcna anweald mid rihthláforddóme haldende wæs, Chr. 918; P. 105, 28. (2) the subject a thing :-- Hald þú nú, hrúse, nú hæleð ne móston, eorla æ-acute;hte, B. 2247. Hí forléton eorla gestreón eorðan healdan 3167. VIII a. to hold, occupy an office, a position :-- Sé ðe scíre healt (the reeve), Angl. ix. 265, 6. Hé heóld þridde healf geár bísdóm, Chr. 931; P. 106, 2. Tó tácne þæt mon endebyrdlíce ðone biscepdóm halde (healde, v. l.), Past. 52, 22. Sé þe scíre healde, Ll. Th. i. 434, 33. Rómáne ládteówas gesetton, þe hié consulas héton, þ-bar; heora ríce heólde án geár án monn, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 68, 3. Láreówdóm healdan, Hml. Th. ii. 320, 12. Ealdorscype, ealdordóm healdan primatum tenere, Coll. M. 30, 17, 23. VIII b. to hold, keep forcibly against an adversary :-- Hig fuhton fíf dagas, . . . ac hig þá duru heóldon, Fin. 42. Hé frægn . . . hwá þá duru heólde, 23. Wæ-acute;ron innan þám castele manige þe hine healdon woldan ongeán þone cyng, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 5. Hé his ealdormen hæfde beboden þá clúsan tó healdanne, Ors. 6, 36; S. 292, 27. VIII c. to remain in, retain possession of :-- Gif þú færst tó þæ-acute;re winstran hælfe, ic healde (habebo) þá swíðran healfe, Gen. 13, 9. Hié hiera heres þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l hám sendon mid hiora herehýþe, and þone óþerne dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;r léton þæt lond tó healdanne, Ors. 1, 10; S. 46, 22. IX. to retain, detain, not to let go, not to lose. (1) the object a person. (a) to keep, not to abandon :-- Gif hwá his rihtæ-acute;we forlæ-acute;te . . . Ac healde gehwá mid riht his æ-acute;we, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 26. (b) to detain as prisoner, keep in prison :-- Gif cirican fáh mon geierne . . . Gif híwan hiora cirican þearfe hæbben, healde hine mon on óðrum ærne, Ll. Th. i. 64, 14. Ne dýde man næ-acute;fre on Sunnandæges freólse ánigne forwyrhtne, ac wylde and healde þ-bar; se freólsdæg ágán sié, 172, 14: 402, 12. 'Hát hí healdan þý læ-acute;s ðe hí fleámes cépon.' Ðá andwyrde se heretoga: ' Ic háte healdan hí and eów, oð þæt heora sagu áfandod sý,' Hml. Th. ii. 484, 1-3. (2) the object a thing, material or non-material :-- Hé woruldwelan lufað and hielt (hilt, v. l.) eas diligendo retinet, Past. 331, 10. Þá welan beóþ leóftæ-acute;lran þonne þonne hié mon selþ þonne hié beón þonne hí mon gadraþ and healt (hilt, v. l.), Bt. 13; F. 38, 15. Þá ðe þ-bar; word healdað qui uerbum retinent, Lk. 8, 15. Hé gife, þe him God sealde, heóld, B. 2183. Hald (heald, v. l.) ðíne ælmessan, ðý læ-acute;s ðú hié forweorpe, Past. 324, 3. Þæt hé healde Godes miltse, Sal. 491. Gehealdsum on ðæ-acute;m ðe hé healdan scyle oððe dæ-acute;lan, Past. 149, 19. Nis nán gesceaft ðe hé tiohhige þ-bar; hió scyle winnan wiþ hire Scippendes willan, gif hió hire gecynd healdan wile nihil est, quod naturam servans, Deo contraire conetur, Bt. 35, 4; F. 160, 23 : 34, 12; F. 152, 20: 36, 6; F. 182, 22. X. to keep for use when needed, keep in store: -- Hé him éce leán healdeð on heofonum, Cri. 1681. X a. with extension or complement, to keep in a place, condition, relation, &c.:-- Þú hí gaderast and heltst on þínum horde, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 4. Hé feora gehwilc healdeð in hæ-acute;lo, Gú. 368. Hé healdeð mé on heaðore, Rä. 21, 13. Þá þe þé on heora lufan healdað diligentes te, Ps. Th. 121, 6. Hí hýdað heáhgestreón, healdað on fæstenne, Sol. 317. Gif hit unwitan æ-acute;nige hwíle healdað bútan hæftum, hit þurh hróf wadeð, 411. Heald mé on þínre sóðfæstnesse, Ps. Th. 142, 1. Þá word on his heortan habban and healdan, Bl. H. 55, 8. X b. reflex. to keep oneself, remain: -- Heóld hyne syððan fyr and fæstor sé þæ-acute;m feónde ætwand, B. 142. Wíf ic læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hié heora weras lufedan . . . ; and ic læ-acute;rde weras þ-bar; hié be him ánum getreówlíce hié heóldan, Bl. H. 185, 24. X c. to continue to occupy, not to leave :-- Æsc byð stíð on staðule, stede rihte hylt, Rún. 26. Hí heora ryne healdað, stówe gestefnde, Gen. 159. XI. to hold, keep together, without interruption, (1) to hold together a number of people, hold a meeting, court, &c.:-- Hú mon ðæt hundred haldan sceal. Æ-acute;rest þ-bar; hí heó gegaderian á ymb feówer wucan, Ll. Th. i. 258, 3. (2) to keep in force or operation, continue a practice, habit, arrangement, &c.:-- Ic healde míne wísan, Rä. 9, 4. Sió gesomnung ðæ-acute;re hálgan ciricean ðurh ondetnesse hielt (hilt, v. l.) ðá gewitnesse ðæ-acute;re sóðfæsðnesse, Past. 367, 6. Æt þám unþeáwe þe dysige men on ungewunan healdað, Wlfst. 305, 9. Hé þæt gerýne þæ-acute;re hálgan fulwihte mid gódum dæ-acute;dum heóld and fullade, Bl. H. 213, 16. Hié þæt heóldun mid micelre unsibbe, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 26. Ic áwrítan hét monege þára þe úre foregengan heóldon (many laws that were in force with our predecessors) . . . and manege . . . ic áwearp . . . and on óðre wísan bebeád tó healdenne (I ordered that other laws should be in force), Ll. Th. i. 58, 17-20. Ðeáw healdan, 440, 22. Hwylce steóre hý be þan healdan willað, 276, 28. Æ-acute;lc þára þe healdan wile hálige þeáwas, Gen. 1531: Ll. Th. ii. 300, 29. (3) to maintain a condition, relation, &c., keep company, silence, &c.:-- Hié healdað má geférrædenne and efnlícnesse ðonne ealdordóm wið ðá yfelan, Past. 123, 2. Ðyllicne gebróðorscipe hié heóldon him betweónum, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 28. Hié on symbel wið Rómánum sibbe heóldon, 4, 8 ; S. 186, 3. Hié hié selfe nídað tó healdonne swígean, Past. 271, 16. (4) to perform a function, office, &c., keep watch :-- Eorl ofer óðrum healdeð heáfodwearde, B. 2909. Ic æ-acute;gwearde heóld, 241. Sceaft nytte heóld, 3118. Þæt gé wæccende wið hettendra hildewóman wearde healden, Jul. 664. Wið þám fæ-acute;rscyte wearde healdan, Cri. 767. Wið wráð werod wearde healdan, B. 319. (5) to keep a day, festival, ceremonial observance, &c.:-- Ðes man restedæg ne healt, Jn. 9, 16. On þæ-acute;re stówe þe wé nú bissextun healdað, Angl. viii. 306, 41. Tódál þæ-acute;ra metta wé ná ne healdaþ . . . þá bígengu þæs níwan mónan wé ná ne healdaþ, An. Ox. 40, 26, 34. Healde man æ-acute;lces Sunnandæges freólsunga fram nóntíde þæs Sæternesdæges oþ þæs Mónandæges líhtinge . . . and man æ-acute;lc beboden fæsten healde, Ll. Th. i. 264, 18-22 : 320, 10. Háligra tíd þá man healdan sceal, Men. 229. XII. to keep unbroken, inviolate. (1) not to pass a limit :-- Healdeð georne mere gemæ-acute;re, Sch. 52. Mearce healdan, Met. 11, 73. (2) to keep a command, law, pledge, promise, &c.:-- Word his ic haldo, Jn. L. R. 8, 55. Treów þú wið rodora weard healdest, Gen. 2119. Gif gé lufiað mé, healdað míne beboda: sé þe lufað mé healt míne spræ-acute;ce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 14, 31. Hylt, Ps. Th. 18, 10. Hí swincað wið synnum, healdað sóð and riht, Gú. 782. Hé wæ-acute;re wið þec heóld, El. 824. Hí hyra þeódnes wordum and weorcum willan heóldon, Cri. 1237. Hí gódne friþ heóldon, Chr. 877 ; P. 74, 21. Heald forð tela níwe sibbe, B. 948. Hé hí stearclíce healde eos artissime constringat, Chrd. 54, 26. Þ-bar;te Godes þeówas hiora ryhtregol on ryht healdan, Ll. Th. i. 102, 15. Þæt ic æ-acute; þíne heólde and læ-acute;ste, Ps. Th. 118, 61. Hwæt hié wyrcean and healdan scoldon, Past. 103, 3. Uton healdan wedd and þ-bar; frið, Ll. Th. i. 238, 24. Clæ-acute;nnysse healdan to keep the vow of chastity, 306, 20. XIII. to constrain, compel :-- Gif gehádod man hine forwyrce mid deáðscylde, gewilde hine man and healde tó biscopes dóme, Ll. Th. i. 168, 23 : 402, 1. XIV. to keep back from action, restrain, stop:-- Hí heóldon heora eáran (continuerunt aures suas, Acts 7, 57), Hml. Th. i. 46, 33. Heald þíne handa, Hml. S. 13. 256. Næ-acute;nig monn mæhte hine temma &l-bar; halda (domare), Mk. L. 5, 4. XIV a. reflex, to restrain oneself, refrain :-- Healde hine ðæt hine his ágen geðanc ne biswíce, Past. 57, 21. Healde hine ðæt hé ne cnytte ðæt underfongne feoh on ðæ-acute;m swátlíne, 59, 13. Þ-bar; wé ús healdan wiþ þá heáfodlican leahtras, Bl. H. 37, 2. Gif hié hié nyllað healdan wið ðæ-acute;m æfste, Past. 233, 17. XV. to hold in the mind. (1) to entertain, have a feeling :-- Hió hióld heáhlufan wið hæleða brego, B. 1954. Hí gefeán healdað, Ph. 391. Þæt hé gástlice lufe healde, Leás. 38 : Sal. 491. (2) to keep in mind, remember :-- Hí his wísdómes hlísan healdað, Gú. 128. Þá þe Dryhtnes bibod heóldon on hreðre, Cri. 1160. (3) to hold a belief, an opinion, &c.:-- Þá men þe Godes ríces geleáfan habbað and healdaþ, Bl. H. 55, 17. (4) to hold in esteem, regard :-- Se bisceop þone iungan cniht deórwurðlíce heóld, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 8. Heó wæs sumne dæ-acute;l hæbbende of þám reáfe þæs Hæ-acute;lendes and hyt swýðe deórwyrðlíce heóld, Hml. A. 187, 180. Þí hé elcað þæt wé sceolon deórwyrðlíce healdan Godes gife, Hml. Th. i. 248, 28. (5) with object and complement or extension, to hold as, regard
-HEALDEN -- HEALF 519
as :-- Buton hiora hwæðer æ-acute;r þingode þ-bar; hé hit ángylde healdan (or under IP UNCERTAIN ) ne þorfte, Ll. Th. i. 74, 12. Hié him þæt gold tó gode noldon healdan, Dan. 198. B. intrans. I. of things, to hold, remain unbroken, not to give way :-- Weallas him (waves) wiðre healdað, Gn. Ex. 54. II. of persons, to hold one's ground, not to give way before an adversary :-- Gúðweard gumena héht his hereciste healdan georne, fæst fyrdgetrum, Exod. 177. III. to proceed, move on :-- Cóm þ-bar; lið intó Temese, and lágon þær twá niht, and heóldon syððan tó Denmarcon, Chr. 1071; P. 206, 21. IV. with dat. of person to whom a thing is offered, and dat. of thing, to perform for a person the action suggested by the noun :-- Hé him (the birds) æte heóld, þonne hý him hungrige ymb hond flugon, Gú. 708. Hý hine bæ-acute;ron and him bryce heóldon (they served him), 701. Þæt se wudubeám wildeór scilde, æ-acute;te eallum heólde (should feed them all), swylce fuglas eác heora feorhnere on þæs beámes blédum náme, Dan. 506. Dracan þú geheówadest, héte him bysmere healdan draco quem formasti ad illudendum ei, Ps. Th. 103, 25. C. with adverbs. I. forð, to continue, go on with :-- Heóldon forð ryne eástreámas heora, Gen. 215. II. on, to go on :-- Heóld on heáh gesceap high destiny held on its course, B. 3084. v. á-, æt-, mis-, of-, ofer-, on-, oþ-healdan; dreám-healdende; be-, full-, ge-healden. -healden; adj. v. scyte-healden: -healden[n], e; f. v. ge-healden[n]. healdend. Add :-- Adam neorscna wonges níwre gesceafte hyrde and haldend, Gen. 172. v. be-, duru-, ge-, ríce-healdend. -healdendlic. v. ge-healdendlic: -healdennes. v. be-healdennes: -healdfæst. v. ge-healdfæst. healding, e; f. Holding, keeping of a command :-- In haldinge in custodiendo (sermones tuos), Ps. Srt. 118, 9. v. healdan; A. XII. 2. -healdlic. v. freóndheald-lic. heald-ness. Add: the office of a bishop, v. healdan; A. I. 1 :-- Healdnessa flaminia (v. Ald. 25, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 71. v. be-, for-, ge-healdness. healdsum;(?) adj. Taking care of, protective :-- Sé bið halsum in his líf, Archiv, cxxix. 25, 6. v. ge-healdsum. -healdsumlíce, -healdsumness. v. ge-healdsumlíce, ge-, mis-healdsumness: heálede calcanosus. v. hélede. healf, e; f. Substitute: Side, part :-- Hac on ðás healfe, illac on ðá healfe, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 225, 4. I. as a specification of position or direction. (1) one of two sides of an object (v. (3) ) :-- þ-bar; tóswollene lim (the foot) fram þæ-acute;re uferran healfe beþe, Lch. ii. 68, 14. Læ-acute;t blód of earme, næs on þá healfe þe þ-bar; sár biþ, 262, 16. On ðá healfe þe heó scínð, þæ-acute;r byð dæg, and on þá healfe þe heó ne scínð, ðæ-acute;r byð niht. Æ-acute;fre byð on sumre sídan þæ-acute;re eorðan dæg, and æ-acute;fre on sumre sídan niht, Lch. iii. 234, 25-28. An bá halbae (halbe, halfe, v. ll.) altrinsecus, Txts. 38, 51. On twá healfa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1, 8. þ-bar; wé sendan on twá healfa tó þám geréfum, Ll. Th. i. 236, 14. ¶ (the right or left) side, hand :-- Gif þú færst tó þæ-acute;re winstran hælfe, ic healde þá swíðran healfe; gif þú þá swíðran healfe gecíst, ic fare tó þæ-acute;re winstran healfe, Gen. 13, 9. Dextrorsum on ðá swýðran healfe, sinistrorsum on ðá wynstran healfe, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 225, 7-9. (α) of a person :-- Þú sittest on sínre swíðran healf, Hy. 7, 42. Hé sette Mannases on his winstran hand, þæt wæs on Israhéles swíðran healfe, Gen. 48, 13. (β) of a thing :-- Fram swíþre healfe dextro cornu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 2. Hit (the cross) ongan swæ-acute;tan on þá swíþran healfe, Kr. 20. (2) one of more than two sides (V. (3)) (a) a definite number :-- On áne healfe, Chr. 892 ; P. 82, 33. Him mon on þreó healfe onwinnende wæs, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 3. On seofon healfa swógað windas, Cri. 950. Bið seó tunge tótogen on týn healfa, Seel. 115. (b) indefinite :-- On healfe gehwáre, Ph. 206. Heó ne helt on náne healfe. Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 36: Met. 20, 164. On æ-acute;lee healfe, Chr. 892 ; P. 82, 34. On hwilce healfe, Gen. 1918. Him mon sceolde an má healfa on feohtan þonne on áne, Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 27. Hí on healfa gehwone þringað, Ph. 336. Hié on healfa gehwone he áwan þóhton, B. 800. (c) where feówer is used indefinitely :-- Þá burgware self þæt fæsten onbærndon an feówer healfa succensis domibus suis, Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 144, 32. For þæ-acute;m gewinnum þe hié þá hæfdon on feówer healfa, 4, 10; S. 196, 19. (3) with force as in either (1) or (2) and (a) gen. of object :-- Hí (sun and moon) be healfe heofones þisses on áne ne læ-acute;t God God does not let them be on the same side of heaven, Met. 29, 43. Beón on þá swíþran healfe Drihtnes, Bl. H. 95, 21. On þá swíþran healfe mínes dæ-acute;les, 147, 30. Wæ-acute;les healfe aluei marginem, An. Ox. 3679. On óþre healfe Donua þæ-acute;re ié, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 12. On þá healfe muntes ultramontana, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 26: Bt. 18, 2 ; F. 64, 11. Hí ne læ-acute;t God on áne healfe þæs heofones bión, 39, 13; F. 234, 8. Þá twá æ-acute;dran on twá healfa þára eágena, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 23. Hé gesette twá folc on twá healfa his, S. 174, 32. Hié selfe wæ-acute;ron on þæ-acute;m midmestan, and þá óþre on twá healfa hiera, 5, 12 ; S. 242, 4. Behealde hé on feówer healfe his, Bt. 19 ; F. 68, 22 : Ll. Th. i. 224, 8. (b) with dat. of object :-- Hé gesæt Godfæder on þá swíþran healfe, Bl. H. 91, 5. Mé bið gongendre gréne on healfe, and mín swæð sweart on óðre, Rä. 22, 9. Him on healfa gehwám hettend seomedon, Exod. 209. Him on healfa gehwone, Cri. 928. Beóð twégen dæ-acute;las on twá healfa þám gemetegodum dæ-acute;le, Lch. iii. 262, 1. (4) with prep, be healfe beside (with dat.) :-- Hæleðum be healfe féran, B. 2262. Him be healfe sittan (standan, eardian), An. 1065 : By. 152: Rä. 85, 20. (5) of the position occupied by two opponents :-- Twégen gewin drugon . . . hý hine trymedon on twá healfa, Gú. 104: El. 955. Fyrdhwate on twá healfe tohtan sécað, 1180. (6) one of the opposite sides in a conflict :-- Hwæðer healf hæfð sige, Ors. 3, 1 ; S. 100, 9. Wæs swíðe feala manna forfaren on Cnutes healfe, Chr. 1025 ; P. 157, 18. Wearð swíðe stranglic gefeoht on bá halfe, 1066; P. 199, 13. (7) one of the parties to a transaction, dispute, &c.:-- Gán twégen menn of æ-acute;gðre healfe, Ll. Th. i. 226, 19, 20. Geræ-acute;dden þá witan on æ-acute;gðer halfe þ-bar; man yfeles geswác, and geaf se cyng his freóndscipe on æ-acute;gðre healfe, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 17-19. Man freóndscipe gefæstnode mid wædde on æ-acute;gðere healfe, 1014; P. 145, 11. Hergodon hí on heora healfe and Cnut on his, 1016; P. 147, 16. Beó on náðre healfe ná má manna þonne .xii., Ll. Th. i. 212, 7. Hié getrúwedon on twá healfe frioðuwæ-acute;re, B. 1095: 1305: 2063. (8) behalf, account :-- Swá oft swá þá óþre hergas út fóron, þonne fóron hié oþþe mid oþþe on heora healfe on, Chr. 894; P. 84, 22. II. side, quarter, direction :-- Ðæt hé ne ðyrfe an náne healfe anbúgan tó nánum synlicum luste. Past. 83, 15. Ne léten hié nó hié on æ-acute;lce healfe gebígean nequaquam eos per tot varietatis latera mutabilitatis aura versaret, 306, 4. Ða spréce næ-acute;nig mon on næ-acute;nge óðre halfe oncaerrende sié nymne suæ-acute; þis gewrit hafað, C. D. B. i. 446, 13. Þú ondræ-acute;dan ne þearft on þá healfe (in that quarter, i.e, from Grendel) aldorbealu eorlum. B. 1675. Þeódbealu on þreó healfa. Án is þára þæt hý him yrmða tó fela andweard seóð . . . , Cri. 1268. Weras þeahtedon on healfa gehwæ-acute;r, sume hyder sume þyder they considered the matter on all sides, El. 548. [Goth. halba: O. Sax. hal&b-bar;a: O. Frs. halve: O. H. Ger. halba: Icel. hálfa.] v. eást-, fæderen-, módor-, norþ-, sæ-acute;-, spere-, spinel-, súþ-, út-, wæ-acute;pned-, west-, wíf-healf. healf a half. See next word. healf; adj. Add: A. as adj. I. (1) immediately preceding a substantive. (a) denoting the thing which is halved :-- Án healf tún . . . healfne tún, C. D. ii. 66, 29-30. Healf wer ætfealð, Ll. Th. i. 354, 21. Þolige hé healfe weres, 398, 5: 254, 15. Be healfan were gyldan, Ll. Th. i. 354, 19: 408, 20. Tó healfre híde, 188, 1. Forgielde þone wífman fullan gielde and þ-bar; bearn healfan gelde, 68, 2, Be healfum wurðe, 208, 24. Gebycgan mid halfe weorðe, C. D. ii. 120, 28. Healfne bannuc buccellam semiplenam, An. Ox. 2402. Healfne leód, Ll. Th. i. 8, 7: 22, 4, 6. Twelf tída and lytle máre þonne áne healfe tide, Lch. iii. 258, 20: Angl. viii. 298, 17. Healfe híde landes, C. D. iv. 136, 32. Healf gear, Chr. 901; P. 93, 1. Healf pund. Ll. Th. i. 258, 18. On ðone healfan æccr, C. D. iii. 437, 21: iv. 300, 10. Twæ-acute;gen healfa hláfas ic bróhte, Hml. S. 23 b, 518. Þreo healfe elne, Ll. Th. i. 212, 2. (a α) with pronoun :-- Gif hit biscepsunu sié, sié be healfum þám, Ll. Th. i. 150, 20. Sé be hine gefó and gegange healfne hine áge, 42, 18. (b) denoting one of the parts into which the division is made, healf dæ-acute;l a half: -- Hió hire folc on tú tóðæ-acute;lde . . . Hió mid þæ-acute;m healfan dæ-acute;le beforan þæ-acute;m cyninge farende wæs . . . and se healfa dæ-acute;l wæs Círuse æfter fylgende, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 25-30. Geteald tó healfan dæ-acute;le middaneardes, Hml. Th. i. 68, 35. Hé sealde healfne dæ-acute;l þám þearfan, and þone healfan dæ-acute;l hé dyde on his hricg, Hml. S. 31, 70 ; Ll. Th. i. 228, 20. (2) following a substantive :-- Hec sunt prata . . . stocméd healf, C. D. ii. 65, 26. Ðonne seó eahteoðe tíd bið healf ágán mediante octava hora, R. Ben. 73, 15. Þyringas and Begware healfe, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 11. (2 a) following a pronoun :-- Gif hió (the hand) healf onweg fleóge, Ll. Th. i. 98, 9. Sié hit healf forgifen, 64, 22. Þám ágende hine man healfne ágelde, 42, 22. Gesette hé .cxx. scitt UNCERTAIN . Dæ-acute;le hé þ-bar; healf (half of it) in þá scíre þe hé æ-acute;r folgode, healf in þá þe hé on cymð, 86, 6. Asmeáge hwæt his biglifen sý, and dæ-acute;le þ-bar; healf on ælmyssan (dimidium in eleemosynas distribuat), ii. 134, 31. Mid þæ-acute;m miclan wðlbryne monncwealmes . . . hié healfe belifene wurdon, Ors. 2, 9; S. 86, 25. Man ne mihte macian hí healfe úp, Hml. S. 21, 434. (3) where the adj. (a) precedes a substantive with demonstrative or defining words :-- Nú ys healfe (healf? or can healfe be taken as adverb qualifying fornumen ?) hire líchama mid hreófnisse fornumen ecce jam medium carnis ejus devoratum est lepra, Num. 12, 12. Ic gean healfes ðæs landes, C. D. iv. 300, 6, 28. Be healfre þæ-acute;re bóte, Ll. Th. i. 70, 1. Genim healfe þá sealfe, Lch. ii. 78, 16. Hé nam healf ðæt blód (dimidiam partem sanguinis). Ex. 24, 6. Hé behét þám apostole healf his ríce, Hml. Th. ii. 476, 21. Hé áge healf þ-bar; wíte, Ll. Th. i. 40, 2. (b) follows the substantive :-- Þá þ-bar; weorc þæ-acute;re cyricean húhugu healf (or adv. ?) wæs geworht cum opus ad medium ferme esset perductum, Bd. 3, 8; Sch. 225, 10. Is þ-bar; land æt Snócescumbe healf þæs cinges, healf uncer Brentinges, C. D. ii. 250, 23. On þám fíftan dæ-acute;le healfum, Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 23, Ealne þysne middangeard . . . healfne, Ors. 1, 1; S. 8, 9. Ðet land healf and healfne tún, C. D. ii. 66, 30. (4) preceding a relative clause :-- Agustus ádráf of Rómebyrig healfe þe þæ-acute;rbinnan wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 6, 1 ; S. 254, 16. II. used with ordinal numerals where a half unit is to be expressed. (1) where the cardinal number for the units is
520 HEALF -- HEÁ-LIC
given :-- Ðá hé on þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gþe twá gér and þridde healf (twa geár and ðrydde healf geár, v. l.) þá cyricean rehte cum in illa provincia duobus annis ac dimidio ecclesiam rexisset, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 351, 13. (2) generally the cardinal is not given :-- Duas possessiunculas et tertiam dimediam, id est in nostra loquella ðridda half haga, C. D. i. 243, 13. Underwed þ-bar; sý þæs orfes oþer healf weorð, Ll. Th. i. 352, 9. Ðæt wæ-acute;re óðer healf hund M ofslagen þára féðena peditum centum quadraginta millia trecenti et triginta, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138. 16. Þæs gehorsedan heres fífte healf M equitum quatuor millia ducenti, 3, 9; S. 124, 12. Cuóm feórðe healf hund scipa, Chr. 851; P. 64, 17. Sé þe hæbbe þreó hída tæ-acute;cne óðres healfes [hýdes gesettes], Ll. Th. i. 144, 11. On óðerre healfre míle fæce unius ferme miliarii et dimidii spatio, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 556, 5. Tó ðriddan healfan geáre, Hml. S. 6, 300. Óþerne healfne pening gewege, Lch. ii. 288, 8. Óðre healfe elne, Ll. Th. i. 212, 2. Hé heóld þridde healf geár bísdóm, Chr. 931; P. 106, 2 : 946; P. 112, 2. : Hiera mon áhéng fífte healf hund quadringenti et quinquaginta servi in crucem acti. Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 30. III. as a measure of degree :-- Se áð sceal bión healf be húslgengum, Ll. Th. i. 112, 4. IV. where no substantive precedes or follows the adj. (1) where a substantive may be supplied from the context :-- Gif Wylisc mon hæbbe híde londes. . . gif hé hæbbe healfes (cf. 144, 11. v. II. 2 supra) (healfe, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 122, 10. Þæt hié him óðer flet gerýmdon, healle and heáhsetl, þæt hié healfre geweald ágan móston, B. 1087. Hé wolde hýðan eal heofona ríce and him ðæ-acute;r on healfum [ríxian]. Sal. 454. (2) where a substantive may be inferred from the 'context. Cf. I. l b :-- Saluie, rude be healfan (dæ-acute;le) þæ-acute;re saluian, Lch. ii. 292, 17. Tódæ-acute;le man þá eahta dæ-acute;las on twá, and fó se landhláford tó healfum, tó healfum se bisceop, Ll. Th. i. 264, 4: 342, 19: 228, 18. Tó healfan, 268, 20: 274, 31. Gielde hé hine þriddan dæ-acute;le. Gif mon spere selle, healfne. Gif hé horses onlæ-acute;ne, ealne hé hine gylde, 120, 14. Gielden þá mæ-acute;gas þæs weres þriddan dæ-acute;l . . . Gif hé mæ-acute;gas náge, gieldan þá gegildan healfne (dæ-acute;l weres? or wer?), for healfne hé fleó, 78, 24. Gíelde mon healfne cyninge, healfne þám gegildan, 80, 3. Swylce ic tódæ-acute;le æ-acute;nne penig on twá, þonne hæbbe ic healfne, and mín cleric healfne, and mín dæ-acute;l byð semis, and his semis, Angl. viii. 335, 28. V. adverbial use of instrumental. Cf. micle :-- Þynceð þegna gehwelcum huniges bíbreád healfe þý swétre, Met. 12, 9. B. substantive, a half: -- Healf medium (hanc vestem findí placuit . . . servatur medium signi index), An. Ox. 32, 12. Gif mon hæbbe híde londes . . . Gif hé hæbbe healfes (healfe, v. l.; but see IV. 1), Ll. Th. i. 122, 10. Þæ-acute; ásweóll him se líchama ofer healf fram þám lendenum oþ þá fét tumore dimidia pars corporis ipsius a lumbis tenus planta turgescens, Guth. Gr. 153, 12. Þæt hig bringan melwes þone teóðan dæ-acute;l þæs gemetes þe man nemð ephi, healf æ-acute;r undern, healfe ofer undern (medium ejus mane, et medium ejus vespere), Lev. 6, 20. Gif hé hæbbe ealle on fóðre tó ágifanne, ágife ealle: gif hé næbbe, ágife healf on fódre, healfe (healf, v. l.) on óðrum ceápe (dimidium in annona, dimidium in alio captali), Ll. Lbmn. 116, 14. Ðáh sé á half ríces mínes licet demedium regni mei, Mk. L. 6, 23. Half (hlaf, R.) gódra mínra ic sello ðorfendum demedium bonorum meorum do pauperibus, Lk. L. 19, 8. Gif mon elþeódigne ofsleá se cyning áh twæ-acute;dne dæ-acute;l weres, þriddan dæ-acute;l sunu oþþe mæ-acute;gas. Gif hé mæ-acute;gleás sié, healf kyningc, healf se gesíð, Ll. Th. i. 116, 16. Geselle .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar; UNCERTAIN , healf (dimidium) cyninge, healf biscepe, 66, 17 : 296, 8 : 294, 8, 9. Half, 258, 12, 17. Gelde healf, 20, 3. healf; adv. Half :-- Healf man and healf hors centaurus vel ippocentaurus, healf mann and healf assa onocentaurus, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 39, 40. Þæt (the Minotaur) wæs healf mon, healf leó Minotauro, utrum fero homini, an humanae bestiae aptius dicam nescio, Ors. 1. 8; S. 42, 29. Centauri, þæt sindon healf hors, healf menn equites veluti unum corpus equorum et hominum viderentur, S. 44, 1. See the following compounds. healf-brocan; adj. Half-broken :-- Þam sticcum healfbrocenra ísa semifractarum crustis glacierum, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 633, 9. healf-clungen; adj. Half-frozen :-- Halbclungni (half-) semigelato, Txts. 96, 931. healf-cwic. Add :-- For þæm slege hé feóll ádúne, and hine man healfcwicne (-cwicc-, v. l.) upp áhóf (semivivus levatus est), Gr. D. 63, 1. Healfcwice seminecem, An. Ox. 17, 46. healfe adv. (?) v. healf; adj. A. I. 3 a. healf-fers glosses emistichium, Hpt. 31, 10, 203. healf-féþe ; adj. Half-lame :-- Healfféþe semipes, Germ. 396, 150. healf-freó; adj. Half-free :-- Hwílum be freótmen, hwílum be healftreón, Wlfst. 171, 4 note. healf-gemet glosses diametra, Hpt. 31, 10, 199. healf-hár; adj. Half-grey :-- Healfhár semicanus, fulhár canus (omitted after) Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 34. v. Angl. viii. 451. healf-híd, e; f. A half-hide :-- Gif hé ne bið bútan tó healfhýda (healfre híde, v. l.) gerysen, Ll. Th. i. 188, 16. healf-mearc, es; n. A half-mark :-- Hé hæfð geboht healfe híde landes mid healfmarce goldes and mid áne punde seolfres and twégan óran, C. D. iv. 136, 34. Fylste æ-acute;lc gegylda he[alf]mearc tó fylste, Cht. Th. 611, 32. Ic an míne láuedy halfmarc goldes, C. D. iv. 308, 2 : Cht. Th. 573, 13. Tó .viii. healfmarcum ásodenes goldes, Ll. Th. i. 154, 1. Gylde .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar; UNCERTAIN . mid Englum and mid Denum þreó healfmarc (cf. ii. 292, 12), 168, 10. Gilde heora æ-acute;lc .vi. healfmarc, 298, 5, 8: ii. 298, 4, 12. .x. healfmarc, 2. ¶ the following seem anomalous in form or construction:-- Béte man þ-bar; æt deádum menn mid .vi. healfmarce, and æt cwicon mid .xii. óran, Ll. Th. i. 292, 10. Heora æ-acute;lc sylle .vi. healfmarc wedd, 294, 7. Æt cynges spæ-acute;ce lecge man . vi. healfmarc wedd, and æt eorles .xii. óran wedd, and æt æ-acute;lcum þegene .vi. óran wedd, 296, 25. healf-nacod; adj. Half-naked :-- Gesáwon wé mennisice UNCERTAIN men feá healfnacode (seminudos), Nar. 10, 16. healfpenig-wurþ. Add: -- Healfpeningwurð wexes tó candelmæssan, Wlfst, 117, 1. healf-rúh; adj. Half-rough :-- Án healfrúh tæppet sipla, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 35. healf-scyldig; adj. Half-guilty :-- Healfscyldig temeson, medius sons, Hpt. 31, 12, 251. healf-sester, es; m. A half-sester :-- Healfsester mine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 1. healf-sinewealt; adj. Half-round :-- Healfsinewealt semirotundum, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 20. healf-slæ-acute;pende. Add: -- Him þúhte on healfslæ-acute;pendon líchoman, ná eallinga swylce on swefne, Vis. Lfc. 3. healfunga. Add: I. from the side, indirectly : -- Hit is nyttre ðæt ðæt him mon on tæ-acute;lan wille, ðæt hit mon healfunga sprece, swelce hit mon hwón gehríne major profectus adducitur, si hoc, quod in eis reprehenditur, quasi ex latere tangatur, Past. 207, 7. Ðæt wé him sume opene scylde healfunga oðwiéten, ðæt hié for ðæ-acute;m scamige si culpae manifestioris UNCERTAIN ex latere requisitae improperio confunduntur, 209, 22. II. slightly, to some extent, half :-- Geseah hé hwæ-acute;r þá weorcstánas lágon ofer eall þæ-acute;r onbútan, and hé healfunga þæs wundrode, þeáh ná swíðe embe þ-bar; ne smeáde, Hml. S. 23, 491. [v. N. E. D. halfing.] Cf. eallunga. healf-weard. Dele, and see hláf-weard. healf-weg, es; m. Half-way, a point equidistant from two extremes :-- Ægelríc æt healfwege, C. D. iv. 234, 3. healf-wudu. Add: [Widebalme i. halue wude, Wrt. Voc. i. 140, 66.] healh. Add: I. a corner, an angle, v. healhiht :-- Æ-acute;lc wág bið gebiéged twiefeald on ðæ-acute;m heale duplex semper est in angulis paries, Past. 245, 13. Gemétte hé hine hleonian on þám hale his cyrcan wið þám weófode invenit eum recumbentem in angulo oratorii sui contra altare, Guth. Gr. 163, 50. Hé gefeall him in ánan heale and . . . slæ-acute;p, Vis. Lfc. 37. II. a retired or secret place, cave, closet, recess :-- Oð ðá ýtemestan helle heala[s?] to the most remote of hell's recesses; ad inferni nouissima, Ps. L. fol. 193 a, 5. Swá hwelp leóna eardiende on halum (in abditis), Ps. Spl. 16, 13. On þýstrum healum (scræfum, Dóm. L. 139) þissere worulde tenebrosis in antris, Wlfst. 138, 1. Healum cubilibus, Germ. 402, 54. III. a bay: -- Strénæs hale (alch, halch, v. ll.) quod interpretatur sinus fari, Txts. 140, 210. Streánes halh, 200. In streánæs halæ (h&e-hook;l&e-hook;, hale, v. ll.), 147, 378. IV. the word occurs not infrequently in the charters, and in the single instance where it appears to be explained it seems to mean a stony slope: In quoddam petrosum clivum et ex eo Baldwines healh appellatur, Txts. 427, 8. (1) qualified by an adj. :-- On þone sídan healh; of þám sídan heale á be þám héhhylte, C. D. B. iii. 517, 36. (2) with gen., or as second part of a compound. (a) gen. of person :-- Æt Iddes hale, C. D. i. 315, 22. On Oddan heal; of Oddan heale, v. 270, 8. On Beocces heal, vi. 94, 15. In Puttan ealh, C. D. iii. 383, 20. (b) compounded with names of animals :-- On nédderheal; of nédderheale, C. D. v. 270, 11 : 281, 33. On calfhealas, iii. 385, 31. On horshealgæt, vi. 94, 14. (c) gen. or cpd. of plant-growth :-- On bærheal, of bærheale, C. D. B. ii. 247, 7. Tó hæ-acute;ðfeldheale, C. D. iii. 131, 8. On braccon heal; of brachan heale, C. D. v. 277, 17. Tó rischeale ; of hrischeale, iii. 79, 9. On hrischalh; of hrischalh, 460, 15. Tó ceaggon heale, v. 262, 8. On brómhalas; of brómhalan, iii. 81, 27. v. wír-heálh. (d) gen. of thing, or uncertain :-- Tó cuntan heale, C. D. B. ii. 246, 33. Innan crypeles heale, 374, 12. On farsthalh; of forsthalh, C. D. iii. 460, 18. On bioton halh; of bioton hale, 24. Tó curdan heale, v. 207, 33. On stenges healh, of stenges heale, C. D. B. iii. 49, 28. On scæccan halh, C. D. iii. 463, 14. Innan cucan healas, 450, 3. Andlang bróces on swyllan healas; of ðan healan, vi. 2, 12. ¶ the word occurs also as the first part of compounds :-- On halhford, C. D. iii. 439, 4: 442, 31. Ond long healhtúnes gemæ-acute;res, 436, 27. Æt healhtúne, 294, 21. Æt healtúne, vi. 184, 14: 198, 1. Andlang eá tó healhwere, v. 392, 33. Of ðæ-acute;re syrfan tó healwícum, 262, 14. [v. N. E. D. hale a corner.] healhiht; adj. Having many angles :-- Healhihtum (hælhihtum, Hpt. Gl. 409, 8) angulosis (cellulis), An. Ox. 121. v. healh; I. heá-lic. Add: I. local. (1) reaching to a great height, lofty, tall :-- Heofon is wundorlíce heálic and wíd on ymbhwyrfte; sé gæ-acute;ð under ðás eorðan ealswá deóp swá bufan, Hex. 10, 1. Man áhéng hí on
HEÁ-LÍCE -- HEALM 521
heálicum gealgan, Hml. A. 95, 119. Heálicum sæ-acute;nesse edito (alto) promontorio, An. Ox. 576. Heálicne píntreówes bóh procerum pini stipitem (cf. æ-acute;nne heáhne pínbeám. Hml. Th. ii. 508, 24), 2221. Heálicum boga bígelsum celsis arcuum fornicibus, 510. Mid heálicum cederbeámum, Hex. 12, 4. (2 ) situated at a great height, high up :-- Heálic sittende mæ-acute;den sublimis residens virgo, Hy. S. 108, 7. On heálicere héhnysse in alto (tribunalis) culmine, An. Ox. 3454. Hé gewát tó ðan Hæ-acute;lende þe hé on heofenan heálicne standende geseah (cf. Video filium hominis stantem a dextris Dei, Acts 7, 56), Hml. Th. i. 48, 7. Heálice heofona heáhnyssa ástígan summa polorum culmina scandere, Hy. S. 88, 7. II. of persons. (l) of high rank, position or dignity :-- Gedsæf on gehwæ-acute;dum forbúge heálic beón gehæfd contentus modicis uitet sublimis haberi, Wülck. Gl. 257, 33. Heálic atrox (quasi atrox regina imperium usurpans, Ald. 10, 29), Hpt. Gl. 422, 21. Ðe is leófre on ðisum wácum scræfum ðonne ðú on healle heálic biscop sitte, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 28. Uton wé þus heálices and ðus foremæ-acute;res mundboran láre folgian, Bl. H. 169, 17. Stefn heálices fæderes vox excelsi Patris, Hy. S. 49, 7. Hí ðone Hæ-acute;lend wurðodon and næ-acute;nne óðerne swá heálicne ne tealdon, Hml. S. 11, 97. Ðá yfelan (Venus) wurðiað þá hæ-acute;ðenan for heálice fæ-acute;mnan, Wlfst. 107, 17. (2) of noble qualities :-- Geearnungum heálic meritis celsus, Hy. S. 104, 15. III. of material things, (l) of superior kind, of high class or degree :-- Gif hé gesóhte heálicne heáfodstede, Ll. Th. i. 330, 15. (2) of excellent quality, precious (stone) :-- For heálicum gymstánum, Hml. S. 20, 60. Se heofon is betera and heálicra and fægerra ðonne eall his innung. Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 10. IV. of non-material things, (l) reaching a high degree, (a) of the voice, elevated, raised, loud (v. heálíce; IIIa. ) :-- Þá hæ-acute;þenan clypodon mid heálicre stemne, Hml. S. 31, 1031. (b) high in respect to worth, dignity, etc. :-- Heálic héþ edita (pudi&dash-uncertain;citiae) proceritas, An. Ox. 1698. Heálic wyrþment, synderlic gifu prerogatiua, UNCERTAIN i. excellentia, 2572. On heálicere héhnysse &l-bar; geþinþe edito (i. alto) fastigio, 929: precelso, UNCERTAIN 4407. Sum heálic gód quandam claritudinem, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 23. Þú forsihst ðone heálican wurðmynt (gloriam mundi), Hml. Th. ii. 146, 27. Abel hæfde þreó heálice mihta (tria maxima justitiae praeconia), Angl. vii. 8, 78. (c) of feeling, condition, profound, intense, extreme :-- Sý heálic swige æt þæ-acute;m gereorde summum fiat silentium ad mensam, R. Ben. 62, 13. Heálicra mildheortnysse summe clementiae, Hy. S. 29, 7. Mid heálicum geþylde, Hml. A. 21, 176. Mid heálicere gecneordnisse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 46. Hié hæfdon miccle lufan and eác heálico ondrysnu, Bl. H. 205, 8. (d) as an epithet of what is evil, deep guilt, grievous sin, profound error :-- Nis nán leahter swá heálic þ-bar; man ne mæg gebétan, Hml. S. 12, 157. On þám heálicon gedwylde þæt hí swá fúle [men] him tó godum gecuran, Wlfst. 107, 24. On ðæt heálice gedwyld, Sal. K. p. 123, 106. Hí þæ-acute;r heálicne on hryre gefremedan multiplicata est in eis ruina, Ps. Th. 105, 23. Wið eallum þæ-acute;m heálicum synnum, Bl. N. 7. Þurh heálice misdæ-acute;da, Ll. UNCERTAIN Th. i. 404, 1. (2) of a high degree of excellence, noble, excellent :-- Heálic lár praecipuum documentum, Hpt. Gl. 455, 27 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 19. Þæt is heálic dæg, béntíd brému, Men. 74: 37. Þæt is heálic ræ-acute;d monna gehwylcum, Cri. 430. Mid heálicum ealdordóme authentica auctoritate. An. Ox. 2597. Mid heálicere superna (potestate), 3531. Heálicre gife charismate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 25. Heálice synde[r]gife felix priuilegium, An. Ox. 2588. Heálicum eximia, nobilia, insignia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 5. Þá heálican gewyrhto Sce UNCERTAIN Ióhannes, Bl. H. 167, 5. [v. N. E. D. highly. O. H. Ger. hóh&dash-uncertain;lih sublimis: Icel. há-ligr.] heá-líce. Add: I. in a local sense, on high :-- Pilatus ásette ðis gewrit to ðæ-acute;re róde bufon Crístes heáfde heálíce, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 27. Stód se earming ætforan þám deófle þæ-acute;r hé heálíce sæt, Hml. S. 3, 372. Se wítga cwæð þæt áhæfen wæ-acute;ren heálíce upp sunne and móna, Cri. 693. II. in or to a high position or rank :-- Se fæder þóhte hwám hé hí (his daughter) mihte heálícost forgifan, Ap. Th. 1. 13. II a. specially :-- Heálícust on tíde gebedes precipue in tempore orationis, Scint. 36, 16. III. in or to a high degree or extent, greatly, extremely :-- Ealle mægene hergan heálíce, Cri. 383. Swá swá heálicor ic geswu[telige] ut ahius pandam, An. Ox. 5058. Hit nis gít se tíma þ-bar; ic þé heálícor mæge onbryrdan firmioribus remediis nondum tempus est, Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 14. IIIa. with elevated voice :-- Seraphines cynn unáþreótendum þrymmum singað ful heálíce (or under IV P UNCERTAIN but see heálic; IV. l a) hlúdan stefne fægre, Cri. 389. IV. with high quality, nobly :-- Hé bið geniéd mid ðæ-acute;m folgoðe ðæt hé sceal heálíce sprecan loci sui necessitate exigitur summa dicere, Past. 81, 6. IV a. of workmanship, with perfect workmanship, elaborately :-- Heofon ongeat hwá hine heálíce torhtne getremede tungolgimmum, Cri. 1150. [v. N. E. D. highly; adv.] heálicness. Add: I. in a local sense :-- Heálicnysse conum (ut pyrae cacumina sphaerae apicem triginta cubitis in conum praecellerent, Ald. 48, 26), An. Ox. 3529. II. of rank, dignity, etc. :-- Eálá þ-bar; swá mycel heálicnys swilces weres ús þeówode, Hml. S. 30, 281. heall. Add: I. a large room forming part of the residence of a great man, in which the social, public life of the household is carried on :-- Hús domus, heall aulea, cavertún vestibulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 82 : ii. 8, 66. Hwearf þá tó healle . . . þæt hé ofer his ealdre gestód, ábeád for þæ-acute;re duguðe deóp æ-acute;rende, Az. 166. Swá swá æ-acute;lces cynges háma ; beóð sume on búre, sume on healle, sume on ódene, Solil. H. 44, 19. Cyning sceal on healle beágas dæ-acute;lan (cf. B. 1020 sqq. ), Gn. C. 28: Rä. UNCERTAIN 56, 13. 'Miht þú mé áræ-acute;ran on Rómánisce wísan cynelice gebytlu ? . . . Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé wolde wyrcan þá healle . . . and þá óþre gebytlu bæftan UNCERTAIN þæ-acute;re healle . . . twelf hús tógædere, Hml. S. 36, 91-99. I a. as the place for meals :-- Swylc þú æt swæ-acute;sendum sitte mid ðinum ealdormannum and þegnum on wintertíde, and sié fýr onæ-acute;led and þín heall gewyrmed (calido effecto cenaculo), Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch. 165, 18. Wæs þeós medoheal dreórfáh, UNCERTAIN eal bencþelu blóde bestýmed, heall heorudreóre, B. 487. Healle cenaculi, An. Ox. 5251. Tó healle gang Healfdenes sunu, wolde self cyning symbel UNCERTAIN þicgan, B. 1009. Wé on bence . . . hæleð on healle, By. 214: Dan. 729. I b. as a sleeping-place for the retinue, the lord having his separate apartment (cf. Hróðgár gewát út of healle . . . wolde sécan cwén tó gebeddan, B. 663. Hróðgár gewát tó hofe sínum rice tó ræste, 1236. Wæs tó búre Beówulf fetod, 1310) :-- Sigon tó slæ-acute;pe . . . þá wæs on healle heardecg UNCERTAIN togen sweord, B. 1288. II. a residence, habitation of a great man, palace :-- Þisse healle hornas ne byrnað, Fin. 4: 20. Hé sæt ætforan þæ-acute;re healle dura (beforan þæ-acute;re healle, v. l.) residens ante palatium, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 155, 11. Manege scíran wurdon gedrehte þurh þæs cynges healle geweorc (through work at the king's hall) þe man on Westmynstre worhte (cf. se cyng . . . his híred innan his níwan gebyttlan æt Westmynstre heóld, 1099; P. 234, 34), Chr. 1097; P. 234, 8. Waes hé tó þæ-acute;re fæderlican healle gelæ-acute;dd and þæ-acute;r gefédd auleis in paternis imbuebatur, Guth. Gr. 107, 20. Ðé is leófre on ðissum wácum scræfum ðonne ðú on healle heálic biscop sitte (Bede's Latin is: Tui claustra deserti huic gradui (the episcopal) praefers), Hml. Th. ii. 146, 28. Úre Scyppend . . . his gecorenan on þisum middanearde geágnað swá swá hláford his híred on his healle, 72, 29. Þá eóde heó (queen Alexandria) on hire palatium, þ-bar; is on hire healle, Shrn. 75, 25: An. Ox. 4368. Ásettan healle hróffæste (cf. fæst hús timbrian, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 10) perennem ponere sedem, Met. 7, 6: 11. Gif mon on níwne weall unádrúgodne micelne hróf and hefigne onsett, ðonne ne timbreð hé nó healle ac hryre (non habitaculum, sed ruina fabricatur), Past. 383, 33. Se Hæ-acute;lend cóm intó þæs ealdres healle (in domum principis), Mt. 9, 23: Sal. 380. II a. figuratively :-- Wel þé geríseð þæt þú heáfod sié healle mæ-acute;rre. Cri. 4. III. an official building, (l) a building for worship, a temple :-- Wearðiað Dryhten in halle ðæ-acute;re hálgan his adorate Dominum in aula sancta ejus, Ps. Srt. 28, 2. (2) a building for legal business, a court of law :-- In ðæs giroefa halle &l-bar; mótern (on þ-bar; dómern, W. S. ) in praetorium, Jn. L. R. 18, 28. v. gegild-, heáh-, heofon-heall. heall, es; m. A stone, rock :-- Þám strengestan(-e, MS.) stáne, healle robustissim UNCERTAIN petre (cf. Mt. 7, 24), An. Ox. 4111. ¶ in place names, as the name of a person. Cf. Icel. Hallr :-- In halles burge, C. D. iii. 377, 24. Heallingwara mearc wið Halles meres, 400, 27. In locum qui dicitur halles meri, 386, 24. Cf. In loco ubi nominatur Hallingas, i. 194, 15 (the last two passages are parts of the same charter). De Heallingan, 264, 11. Hallinga homme, weallan, iii. 389, 7, 19 (the last three occur in the same charter, which refers to Halhagan). [Goth. hallus petra : Icel. hallr a rock, boulder.] The word is used also as a proper name. v. heal-stán. heall-ærn, -gamen. v. heal-ærn, -gamen in Dict. heall-hálgung (P), UNCERTAIN e; f. Celebration of rites in a hall (?), Bacchanalian rites :-- Geld, haealhálgung ceremoniae (cf. ceremoniae, i. ritus sacrificandi geld, Wülck. Gl. 202, 27), g. orgia, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 54, heal-lic.. For 'Cot. 194, Lye' substitute :-- Tó heallicum geseton ad palatinas zetas, An. Ox. 2996. Ðá heallican seld, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 23. Þá heallican palatinas (infulas), An. Ox. 4622. heall-reced, -sittende. v. heal-reced, -sittende in Dict. : heall-stán. v. heal-stán: heall-þegen, -wudu. v. heal-þegen, -wudu in Dict. healm. For II substitute I a below, and add: I. in a collective sense, stubble, straw :-- Hég foenum, healm stipula, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 46. Healm stramen spicarum, ii. 137, 48. Swá hwylc man swá ofer þisne staþol seteð . . . híg oððe healm (stipulam) . . . þeáh þe þ-bar; híg and þ-bar; healm forbyrne, Gr. D. 328, 23-27. Wið liðseáwe, genim bereu UNCERTAIN healm, Lch. ii. 134, 2. Sete hié swé swé halm (stipulam) biforan onsiéne windes, Ps. Srt. 82, 14: ii. p. 187, 26. Ðæt halm paleas, Lk. R. 3, 17. Ia. stubble as representing the arable land from which a crop has been gathered :-- Ciricsceat mon sceal ágifan tó ðám healme and tó ðám heorðe (according to the amount of cultivated arable land and to the kind of house. But the old Latin version has: A culmine et mansione) ðe se mon on bíþ UNCERTAIN tó middum wintra, Ll. Th. i. 140, 13. II. a straw, stalk :-- Eár spica, egla arista, healm culmus, codd folliculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 49: 67, 36. Healm vel stela culmus, ii. 137, 48. Ðá halm geberned paleas comburet, Lk. L. 3, 17. Ða halmas, Mt. L. 3, 12. v. bere-, hwæ-acute;-healm.
522 HEALM-STREÁW -- HEALT
healm-streáw. Add: [Icel. hálm-strá.] healoc. Substitute: healoc, healc, es; m. [diminutive of healh. Cf. holoc] A little corner or recess, concavity :-- Hér sint tacn áheardodre lifre ge on þám læppum and healocum and filmenum, Lch. ii. 204, 5. On ðám liferbylum and læppum þe on þám liferholum and healcum (GREEK), 20. On þæ-acute;re lifre healcum and holocum, 206, 7. [v. N. E. D. halke.] Cf. hilc. healre ? :-- On healre dúne; of healre dúne, Cht. Crw. 4, 25. Tó healre mere; of healre mere, C. D. iii. 79, 1. Cf. In loco siluatici ruris usitato nomine hellere lége, i. 63, 9. heals. Add: I. as part of a person :-- Dyde him of healse hring gyldenne þeóden, B. 2809 : 3017. Cyning þegn be healse genam, 1872. Hire wið. UNCERTAIN halse grápode, 1565. Wiþ healswærce . . . þonne þone heals wærc[e], smire ðá þeóh; gif þá þeóh wærce, smire þone heals, Lch. ii. 312, 5-7 : 8. II. as part of an animal : -- Hals is mín (a badger's) hwít and heáfod fealo, Rä. 16, 1. (an ox) beáh hæfde on healse, 71, 11. III. as part of a thing. Cf. fámig-, wunden-heals as epithets of a ship: -- Heo (bagpipes) hafað hyre on healse bróðor síne, Rä. 32, 21. [v. N. E. D. halse.] v. freóls. heals-beág. Add; a collar :-- Healsbeága mæ-acute;st . . . þone hring hæfde Higelác . . ., B. 1195. heals-beorg. For 'Hpt. . . . 423 ' substitute :-- Halsbearh thoraca, i. lorica, An. Ox. 5021. Healsberga lorica (spoliatos), 725. Halsbearga loricam, 759. heáls-bóc. l. (?) heals-bóc. v. hálsian, healsian. heals-brynige, an; f. A gorget, hauberk :-- Healsbrynige thoraca, An. Ox. 2, 418. [For the form brynige cf. Icel. brynja.] healsed. For ' caputium, Cot. 170, Lye' substitute: capitium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 57, and add: See next word. healseta. Add: The opening in a tunic for the head to pass through, the neck of a tunic. The Latin of the original narrative is: Evenit ei, ut coluber per caput eius inter tunicam et ventrem irreperet et latus suis morsibus laniaret, Mart. H. 238. heals-fæst. Substitute: With unbending neck, defiant, unsubmissive, proud, contemptuous :-- Hire (Hagar) mód ástáh þá heó wæs magotimbre eácen worden, ongan æfþancum ágendfreán halsfæst herian (cf. Agar concepisse se videns despexit dominam suam, Gen. 16, 4), Gen. 2238. heals-fang. Substitute: A legal payment of varying amount according to the status of a person, to be paid by him as a due or fine, or to be received by him or on his account for injury done to kim, (1) to be paid as a due :-- Medemra þegna heregeata : hors and his geræ-acute;da and his wæ-acute;pn oððe (in L. H., et suum hal[s]fang, 559, 7) his healsfang (halsfangc, v. l.) on Wessexan, Ll. Lbmn. 358, 14. (2) to be paid as a penalty :-- Gif for godbótan feohbót áríseð, swá swá wise woroldwitan tó steóre gesettan, þ-bar; gebyreð . . . for woroldsteóran tó godcundan neódan, hwílum be wíte, hwílum be wergylde, hwílum be halsfange. Ll. Lbmn. 258, § 51. (a) where it is the heals-fang of the payer :-- Gif fríman an ðane forbodenan tíman [wyrce], sió hé healsfange scyldig . . . Gif ceorl búton wífes wísdóme deóflum gelde, hé sié ealra his æ-acute;htan scyldig and healsfange. Gif bútwú deóflum geldaþ, sión hió healsfange scyldigo and ealra æ-acute;htan . . . Gif mon his heówum in fæsten flæ-acute;sc gefe, frigne ge þeówne halsfange álýse. Ll. Lbmn. 13, 11-21. Gyf freóman freólsdæge wyrce, þonne gebéte þ-bar; mid his halsfange (decem solidos persoluat, Inst. Cnut. ), 342, 26. Gyf hláford his þeówan freólsdæge nýde tó weorce . . . gylde lahslit se hláford mid Denum, wíte mid Englum (dominus det halsfang, Inst. Cnut. ), 345, 1. Gyf hwá on leásre gewitnesse openlíce stande . . . gylde hé þám cingce oððe landrícan be healsfange (persoluat regi aut domino terre x solidos, quod Dam uocant halsfang, Inst. Cnut. ), 338, 24. Reddat regi . . . helsfang, 557, 10. (b) where it is the healsfang of the injured person :-- Gif man æt unlagum man bewæ-acute;pnige, forgilde hine be halsfange (x sol. ei emendet, Inst. Cnut.; halsfangium eius emendet, 606, 12); gif hine man gebinde, forgilde be healfan were, 350, 15. ¶It formed the first part of the compensation (wer) paid to the friends of a slain person, and it is in this connection that most detail is given, the amount, time of payment, and recipients of the healsfang being stated :-- Twelfhyndes mannes wer is twelf hund scyllinga . . . Gif man ofslægen weorðe, gylde hine man swá hé geboren sý. And riht is ðæt se slaga . . . finde wærborh . . . þonne þæt gedón sý, ðonne ræ-acute;re man cyninges munde . . . Of ðæ-acute;m dæge on .xxi. nihtan gylde man LXX. sc&l-bar;&l-bar; UNCERTAIN , tó healsfange æt twelfhyndum were. Healsfang gebyreð bearnum, bróðrum and fæderan; ne gebyreð nánum mæ-acute;ge ðæt feoh búte ðám ðe sý binnan cneówe. Of ðám dæge ðe ðæt healsfang ágolden sý on .xxi. nihtan gylde man ðá manbóte . . . 392, 3-23: 190, 10. Further details concerning the healsfang in the case of the ceorl may be gained from the laws of Henry I. which show that the healsfang was part of the wer :-- In omni weregildo debet halsfang primo reddi, sicut were modus erit . . . Qui natus sit ad iiii. libras [= twihindus homo] . . . halsfang eius sunt v mar&c-tilde;, que faciunt xii. sol, et vi. den. Si quis ad iiii. UNCERTAIN libras persoluendus occidatur, et ad id res ueniat, ut precio natalis eius componendus sit, primo debent reddi xii. sol. et vi. den. et in wera numerari. Reddantur uero patri uel filio uel fratri . . . et ipsi diuidant inter se. A die qua wera uadiata est in xxi diem debet halsfang reddi, et hoc indiuisum habeant a ceteris . . . reddatur vii sol. et vi d&e-hook;n. UNCERTAIN ad expletionem xx sol. (i. e. the healsfang ( = 12s. 6d. ) + 7s. 6d. made the first pound) [Then three successive pounds were to be paid, making four pounds in all, the amount of the slain man's wer], 581, 8-582, 17. According to the laws of William I the widow of a slain man shared (or received) the healsfang, 498, 499, § 9. [Heals-fang means literally the seizing by the neck or throat (collicipium is the rendering of the word in the old Latin version of Cnut's Laws, Ll. Lbmn. 339, 24: 343, 25). Cf. the passage in Beowulf, where in the description of such an action heals and fón are used: Fýrdraca . . . ræ-acute;sde on þone rófan, . . . heals ealne ymbeféng biteran bánum, 2691. Its formation may be compared with that of feax-fang (an action to which the law attached a penalty), a word which with the similar berd-fang is found in the Frisian laws. In these laws, too, is mentioned the offence of seizing by the hals (Huaso orem grypt oen syn hals, dat di adema hor ut ner in mey), to which the term heals-fang might very well have been applied in Old English. As in the Old English legal phraseology the word which denotes an offence denotes also the fine which is to be paid for that offence, healsfang in the first instance might have denoted the action, then the fine paid for the assault, and then, like wergild, have come to be regarded as a standard for fines in the case of other offences (cf. first passage under (2) above :-- Hwílum be wergylde, hwílum be halsfange). And it may be noted that in two of the instances where a fine is determined by healsfang the offences involve violence, unlawful disarming, and manslaughter. Halsfang occurs in Frisian law, but its meaning is not defined. Richthofen explains it as a 'Menschen- oder Mädchen-raub'. The word occurs in Icelandic, as well as a verb háls-fengja, meaning respectively an embrace and to embrace.] heals-gang, es; m. A tumour in the neck :-- Halsgang struma, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 15. See next word. heals-gund. Add: -- Læcedómas wið healsgunde, and þæs lácn hwæðer hé hit sié . . . wið healsgunde, þonne æ-acute;rest onginne se healsgund wésan . . . Wiþ þone ilcan . . . dó on þone gund, Lch. ii. 44, 7-26. Gif se gund biþ onginnende, 46, 3. heals-mægeþ, e; f. Dele , 'e'; mægeþ is not inflected in the singular. heals-mene. Add; an ornament for the neck :-- Brýcð wíf healsmene utitur mulier anabola (ornamentum muliebre), Hpt. 31, 7, 91. Healsmyna frætewunge crepundiorum lunulas, An. Ox. 2203. Halsmenum, sweórbeágum lunulis, 1188. Menas gimbæ-acute;rum heal[s]mynurn crepundia (collo) gemmiferis lunulis (pendentia), 4828. heals-ome. l. heals-óme (or -óman; pl., only plural forms of the simple word seem to occur. v. -óman), and add :-- Se man sé ðe biþ on healsóman nime healswyrt. heal-stán, healstan(?), helsta(?) [v. heall a stone. Cf. Icel. hellu-steinn a flat stone; Hall-steinn (a proper name). Perhaps the word, which seems litele used, occurring only in glosses, may have ceased to be recognized as a compound, and the vowel of the second element may have been shortened. In this case it is possible that healstan may have been taken for the oblique case of a weak noun healsta (cf. (?) flán, flá), and this might account for the form helsta, and the adjective hilsten, q. v.]. A flat cake with a hard crust, so called because of the hardness of its crust [cf. for similar terms pflasterstein in German, pavé in French, for a hard kind of cake], a crust :-- Crustula similis haalstaan (crustalla halstán), Txts. 55, 604. Helsta vel rinde crustula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 22. Healstánes crustule (buccellam crustulae semiplenam penniger praepes hiulco advexerat rostro, Ald. 33, 19), 79, 33. Healstan colliridam (v. (?) collyridam conspersam oleo, Lev. 8, 26), ii. 14, 56. Halstánum crustulis (sportulas crustulis (rindum, An. Ox. 3858) et tortellis refertas, Ald. 53, 22), 83, 62. Healstánum, 18, 50. heals-wærc, es; m. . Pain in the neck :-- Wiþ healswærce . . . þonne þone heals wærc[e], smire ðá þeóh ; gif þá þeóh wærce, smire þone heals, Lch. ii. 312, 5. heals-wiþa. l. -wriþa. heals-wyrt. Add: -- Halswyrt auris leporis, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 57: auris leporis &l-bar; auris folia, Lch. iii. 300, col. 1 : epicosium, 302, col. 1: epicurium, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 22. Helswyrt, An. Ox. 56, 44. Heleswyrt epigurium, 393. Halswyrt narcissus, Lch. iii. 304, col. 1. Þysse wyrte ðe man narcissum and óðrum naman halswyrt nemneð, i. 158, 14. Bulbum þá wyrte ðá man óþrum naman halswyrt háteþ, 222, 10. Sinfitum album and óþrum naman halswyrt, 240, 3. Se man sé ðe biþ on healsóman nime healswyrt, iii. 4, 26. [v. N. E. D. halswort.] healt. Add :-- Healt (heolt, MS. ) catax, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 52. Sió healte catax (Vulcanus, Ald. 172, 32), ii. 93, 51: 19, 51. Gif mon þá greátan sinwe forsleá . . . Gif se mon healt sié, . . . geselle .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar; UNCERTAIN . tó bóte, Ll. Th. i. 100, 5. Hé wæs healt claudicabat pede, Gen. 32, 31. Gif ðín fót swicað þé, ceorf hine of; betere þé is þ-bar; þú healt (halt, L., R. ) gá on éce íf. . . , Mk. 9, 45. þ-bar; hé þám healtan cnapan (cf. se cnapa wæs creópere, 20) his hæ-acute;le ábæ-acute;de, Hml. S. 6, 28. Blinde geseóð, healte (claudi) gáð, Mt. 11, 5. Underfóð þá blindan gesihðe . . . and
HEALTIAN -- HEARD 523
þá healtan færeld, Hml. S. 29, 337. Dá eodan tó him þá healtan, 21, 14. Mycel menigeo blindra and healtra, Jn. 5, 3. v. lemp-healt. healtian. Add :-- Hú lange wille gé healtian on twá healfe ðus? (usquequo claudicatis in duas partes?, 1 Kings 18, 21), Hml. S. 18, 98. Gangas rihte dóð mid fótum eówrum þæt ná healtigende (claudicans) worige (Heb. 12, 13), Scint. 186, 3. [O. L. Ger. haltón.] v. á-healtian. heamol, hamal (?); adj. Substitute: heámol; adj. Parsimonious, miserly, niggardly :-- Uncystig vel heámol (heámul) frugus, Txts. 62, 413. Uncystig oððe heámol, fercúþ frugus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 5. Tó hwan wurd ðú swá heámul (fæsthafol. Wlfst, 258, 12) mínra góda þe ic ðé sealde?, Nap. 36. heámol-scipe, es; m. Parsimony, miserliness, niggardliness :-- Forlæ-acute;tan wé . . . níðas and nearoþancas and heámolscipas, Nap. 36. heán. Add; I. of persons. (1) of low degree, of humble condition, low, poor, as opposed to ríce, welig, wlanc :-- Se hálga (Noah) cwæð þæt hé (Ham) wesan sceolde heán . . . hleómága þeów (servus servorum erit fratribus suis, Gen. 9, 25), Gen. 1595. Ic mé ceóse þæt ic heán gange on hús Godes elegi abjectus esse in domo Dei mei, Ps. Th. 83, 11. Heán sceal gehnígan, Gn. Ex. 118. Doem þæ-acute;m freóndleásan and ðæ-acute;m heánan (humili), Ps. Srt. 9, 39. Heánne and ðearfan, 81, 3. Ic eom se ilca God þe þone weligan and þone heánan geworhte, Wlfst. 259, 8. Deáð þone rícan gelíce and þone heánan ofswelgþ and swá geemnet þá rícan and þá heánan mors involvit humile pariter et celsum caput, aequatque summis infima, Bt. 19; F. 68, 33. Ealle gelíce on woruld cumað, wlance and heáne, Met. 17, 6. Ne mæg æ-acute;nig . . . rícra ne heánra, Gú. 968. Wloncum and heánum. Wal. 43. (1 a) of human as opposed to celestial beings :-- Ðú (Christ) dugeðum cwóme heánum tó hróðre, Cri. 414: 632. (1 b) of inferior rank :-- Heánra cempa miles ordinarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 14. (2) of little worth, mean, ignoble, base :-- Heán waes lange, swá hyne Geáta bearn gódne ne tealdon, ne hyne micles wyrðne Drihten gedón wolde, swýðe wéndon þæt hé sleac wæ-acute;re, æðeling unfrom, B. 2183. Ðú scealt andettan yfeldæ-acute;da má, heán helle gæ-acute;st. Jul. 457 : 615. Helm sceal cénum and á þæs heánan hyge hord unginnost, Gn. Ex. 206. Áhrede mé hearmcwidum heánra manna, Ps. Th. 118, 134. (2 a) applied to a thing personified :-- Hió (day) sceal wreccan láste hámleás hweorfan, nó þý heánre bið, Rä. 40, 9. (3) reduced to a low position or condition, brought low, rendered abject, humbled :-- Ic sceal heán and earm wadan wræclástas wuldre benémed, duguðum bedéled, Sat. 120: Cri. 265. Æ-acute;r þon ic gehéned heán gewurðe priusquam humiliarer, Ps. Th. 118, 67. Gé magon geþencan hú heán hé wearþ his geblóta and his diófolgilda (how low he was brought through his sacrifices and idolatries ?), þá þá gé hiene gebundenne hæfdon and hiene átugon swá swá gé woldon, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 22. Þé (Satan) se Ælmihtiga heánne gehnæ-acute;gde, An. 1193. Wræcstówe wérige gástas . . . heáne gefóran, Gen. 91: Ps. Th. 87, 5. Sé þe hine sylfne áhefeð heáhmódne, sé sceal heán wesan, Mód. 54. (4) depressed, dejected, cast down, miserable :-- For hwon wást þú weán, gesyhst sorge, sagast lífceare heán, hygegeómor, Gen. 879 : 866. Feasceaft hæleð . . . heán, hygegeómor, heófende spræc, An. 1559: 1089. Hé sceal heán þonan, geómor hweorfan, þám bið gomenes wana, Gú. 1327 (cf. 1353): An. 893: Ph. 554: B. 2099: 2408. Hé heán gewát, dreáme bedæ-acute;led, 1274. Beornas wépað wánende, heáne, hygegeómre, hreówum gedreahte, Cri. 994: El. 1216. (5) low in fortune, wretched, in evil plight :-- Wend þé from wynne, þú scealt mid weres egsan hearde genearwod heán þrowian þínra dæ-acute;da gedwild, Gen. 921. Ic fleáh weán, wana wilna gehwilces, heán of wícum, 2273. Þú hreósan sceoldes heán in helle helpendra leás, Cri. 1414. Þú scealt wérigmód, heán, hróðra leás hearm þrowigan, An. 1369. Ic eów hálsie þæt gé mé of þyssum earfeðum úp forlæ-acute;ten heánne, El. 701. Heáne, hróðra bidæ-acute;led, hyhta leáse helle sóhton. Jul. 681. II. of things. (1) of little importance :-- Dryhten ðá heánan gelócað Dominus humilia respicit, Ps. Srt. 112, 6. (2) of actions, mean, base, low :-- Ne þæ-acute;r ówiht inne ne belífe on heortscræfe heánra gylta nec laleat guidquam culparum cordis in antro, Dóm. L. heán to elevate. Add: , hýn :-- Ðú úp hést mec of geatutn deáðes exaltas me de portis mortis, Ps. Srt. 9, 15. Þá staðolas þæ-acute;re cyrican . . . hé ongann hýn (heán, v. l.) and miclian, Bd. 2, 4; Sch. 127, 10. [v. N. E. D. high ; vb. O. Frs. ge-heid; pp.] v. ge-heán; hígan. heáne. Add :-- Þú miht oferhýdige . . . heáne gehnæ-acute;gean tu humiliasti superbum, Ps. Th. 88, 9. heán-lic. Add: I. of little worth or importance, paltry, common; vilis :-- Man wót oft máre be þám heálicran ðonne be þám heánlicran, Solil. H. 17, 14. II. vile, contemptible, base :-- Heánlic slæ-acute;p, Dóm. L. 257. Eów mæg gescomian þ-bar; gé swá heánlic geþóht on eów geniman for ánes monnes ege, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 17. Swá heánlice ofermétto, 2, 5; S. 84, 11. Þá hláfordas hæfdon heánlicne sige (indignam victoriam), 2, 6; S. 88, 1. Þá áscedan hiene his þegnas hwý hé swá heánlice word be him selfum gecwæ-acute;de, þ-bar; hé oferwunnen wæ-acute;re, 4, 1; S. 156, 29. heán-líce. Add :-- Man sceal þá geoguðe geómorlíce læ-acute;dan gehæft heánlíce mid heardum bendum and swá bysmorlíce bringan of heora éðle, Wlfst. 295, 17. Sume hí man heánlice hættode, Chr. 1036; Th. i. 294, 7, col. 2. [O. H. Ger. hón-líhho infandum, deformius (cpv.).] v. un-heánlíce. heán-mód, Rä. 43, 17. v. heáh-mód. heáp. Add: I. of persons. (1) in a general sense, a band, company: -- Se eádmóda heáp (the apostles), Hml. Th. i. 318, 13. Þæ-acute;r wæs preósta heáp, micel muneca ðreát, Chr. 973 ; P. 118, 12. Hí mid þý heápe helle sécað, fleógað mid þám feóndum, Dóm. 17. Hé (Peter) ána spræc for ealne ðone heáp, Hml. Th. i. 394, 1. His þone gecorenan heáp electos suos, Ps. Th. 104, 38. Hellwarena heáp, Cri. 731. Leófra heáp, El. 1206. Hálige heápas the multitudes of saints, Wlfst. 190, 3. Án engla þreát. . . , heápa wyn, Hö. 18. Iunge heápas inuestes (puerorum) cateruas i. multitudines, An. Ox. 2877: Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 40, 41. (2) of a regulated company, one under discipline. (a) ecclesiastical. (α) the clergy. Cf. preóst-heáp :-- Betwux middeweardum heópe inter medios cleros, Ps. L. 67, 14. (β) a choir :-- Heápum classibus (v. Ald. 35, 28), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 58. (b) secular, (α) an army, a host :-- Heáp (the host of the Huns) wæs gescyrted, láðra lindwered; lythwón becwóm Húna herges hám eft þanon, El. 141. Of þám heápe fleág giellende gár, Víd. 127 : Exod. 192. (β) a division of an army, a troop, company: -- Heáp cuneus (cf. cuneus getrimmed féða, i. 18, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 24 ILLEGIBLE Heápum maniplis (v. Ald. 191, 6), 95, 12 ; 54, 51. Féþena heápum peditum turmis, i. agminibus, An. Ox. 827. Heora æ-acute;gðer hæfde his folc on þrím heápum cohortes triplici ordine disposuit, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 3. Hæfde wuldres beám werud gelæded, hálige heápas, Exod. 568. (γ) an (armed) retinue: --Ic and mínra eorla gedryht, þes hearda heáp, B. 432, Elene heápe gecoste lindwígendra land gesóhte, El. 269. (δ) a crew :-- Heápum agminibus (remigantum), An. Ox. 5, 5. II. of other living things :-- Fiþerbæ-acute;re heápas pennigeras (volucrum) turmas, An. Ox. 1566. Þurh heápas per turmas (Prov. 30, 27), Kent. Gl. 1109. III. of inanimate objects or of material :-- Heáp strues, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 18. (1) a collection of objects :-- Heáp congeries (canonum, v. Mt. p. 4, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 48: 17, 42. Weartene heáp satiriasis, i. 20, 9. Þæ-acute;r wæs wlitig weoroda heap, An. 872. Áwríteþ hé on his wæ-acute;pne wællnota heáp, Sal. 161. Ætýwdon monige heápas sweartra lígea (swearte heápas þára líga, v. l.) apparent crebri flammarum tetrarum globi, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 618, 16. Þá ylcan heápas þára fýra idem globi ignium, 619, 5. (2) a raised mass of material :-- In heáp bið gesamnod conprehendatur, Wrt. Voc: ii. 58, 56. On heáp in cumulum (turgescens pontus in cumulum creverit, Ald. 34, 26), An. Ox. 7, 163. IV. in the phrase on heápe. (1) of persons, in company, in a body, together :-- Þæt feórðe cyn fyrmest eóde, wigan on heápe, Exod. 311. Nealles him on heápe handgesteallan ymbe gestódon, B. 2596. [Þa þe uerde wes isomne of ælche moncunne, þa heo weoren þer on hepe an hunddred þusende, Laym. 28292. v. N. E. D. on heap.] (2) of things :-- Gewíteð mid þý wuldre on westrodor tungaol faran on heápe the sun and its glory together depart journeying to the western heaven, Sch. 69. v. efen-, eóred-, mægden-, mægen-, munuc-, preóst-, wuldor-heáp. heápa. v. heópa. heápian; p. ode To heap up, accumulate, bring together :-- On heápedon ingesserunt (ubi cloacarum cuniculi putores stercorum ingesserunt, Ald. 45, 27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 21. Heápedan concinnant (qui sacramentis concinnant (cf. concinnatas, cumulatas, 80, 50) frivola falsis, Ald. 162, 2), 92, 17 : 19, 41. Heápian accumulare, 2, 5. v. ge-, ymb-heápian; hípan. heáp-mæ-acute;lum. Add: I. in troops, in crowds :-- Heápmæ-acute;lum gregatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 17: catervatim, gregatim, multipliciter, 129, 51 : manipulatim (legiones, quae manipulatim testudinem balista quatere non cessant, Ald. 11, 18), 76, 42: 54, 50. Þá hæ-acute;þenan feóllon heápmæ-acute;lum ealle tó his cneówum, Hml. S. 31, 1033. II. where there is the idea of competition :-- Þyder þá samod ongunnon yrnan weras and wíf, æþele and unæþele, and hine heápmæ-acute;lum ongunnon tó hyra húsum laðian currere viri et feminae, nobiles atque ignobiles coeperunt, certatimque eum in suis rapere domibus conabantur, Gr. D. 200, 28. heard. Add: -- Heard dira, heardre dirae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 64, 72. I. of material :-- Wæs hió (an iceberg) hetegrim . . . bordweallas (the sides of a ship) gróf heard (or under VI ?) and híþende, Rä. 34, 7. Gúðbyrne . . . heard, handlocen, B. 322. Heardes ísenes grindlas, Gen. 383. Mid hefegum helme oððe heardre byrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 13. Ic læg on heardum stáne, Cri. 1425. Hearde méde (cf. on Heardanlége, ðæ-acute;re is óðer noma Drýganlég, C. D. v. 141, 27), Txts. 436, 5. Hí fuhton heardum heoruwæ-acute;pnum, Jud. 263. Iornan on hearde wegas, Shrn. 72, 2. Eorðan lím symle bið þý heardra þe hit sæ-acute;streámas swídor beátað, Gen. 1325. Flinte heardra, Rä. 41, 78. I a. used of a tree; cf. hard-beam :-- Hé ástág in treé heard (treó heord, R.) ascendit in arborem sicomorum, Lk. L. 19, 4. Æ-acute;lces treówcynnes dæ-acute;l . . . bútan heardan beáman, Lch. i. 398, 8. I b. used substantively :-- Ealle þá sár and þ-bar; hearde hyt gelíðigaþ and gehnesceaþ, Lch. i. 368, 1. I c. used figuratively :-- Þú heardeste stræ-acute;l tó æ-acute;ghwilcre unrihtnesse,
524 HEARD -- HEARD-LIC
Bl. H. 241, 3. II. of persons, (1) capable of great physical endurance or exertion, hardy, bold in fight (lit. or fig.) :-- Is his eafora nú heard hér cumen, B. 376. Róf óretta heard under helme, 2539. Þæ-acute;r oninnan bær eorlgestreóna hringa hyrde, UNCERTAIN hard wyrðne dæ-acute;l fæ-acute;ttan goldes there in bore of treasures, of plated gold, the rings' keeper bold a noble portion, 2245. [For hard wyrðne several emendations have been suggested: hard-fyrdne, hard-fyndes, hord-wyrðne, hord-wynne.] Árás þá se rica (Beowulf) . . . sume þæ-acute;r bidon . . . swá him se hearda beheád, 401. Wracu sceal heardum men (cf. sélre bið æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;m þæt hé his freónd wrece, B. 1385), Gn. Ex. 153. Ecg sceal on sweorde and ord spere, hyge heardum men, 205. Frægn Scipia hiene an hwíg hit gelang wæ-acute;re þ-bar; Numenti&e-hook; swá raðe áhnescaden, swá hearde swá hié longe wæ-acute;ron. Ðá sæ-acute;de hé þ-bar; hié wæ-acute;ren hearde þá hwíle þe hié hira ánræ-acute;dnesse geheóldon him betweónum Scipio Tiresum consuluit, qua ope res Numantina aut prius invicta durasset, aut post fuisset eversa. Tiresus respondit: ' Concordia invicta . . . ', Ors. 5, 3; Swt. 222, 13-18. Hearde hildfrecan, B. 2205. Gúðfrecan gáras sendon on heardra gemang, Jud. 225. (l a) with gen. of noun defining form of activity :-- Beadwe heard, B. 1539. Wíges heard Créca drihten (Ulysses), Met. 26, 13. Níðweorca heard (Edgar), Chr. 973; P. 118, 23. ¶ figuratively of a saint :-- Beorn (St. Andrew) beaduwe heard, An. 984. (2) firm, steadfast, resolute :-- Þeáh þe se líchoma wæ-acute;re mid þæ-acute;re untrumnesse swá swíðe geswenced, hweþre his mód wæs á heard and gefeónde on Drihten, Bl. H. 227, 9: Gú. 950. Árás eorla wynn heard, hygesnottor . . . méðe for þám miclum bisgum, 1082, Heard and higestrang, Men. 42 : An. 1401. Se hearda hyge, Gú. 517. Þá þrý cómon tó þeódne foran hearde and higeþancle, Dan. 94. II a. of word or thought, bold, resolute :-- Á scyle geong mon wesan geómormód, heard heortan geþóht swylce habban sceal, blíðe gebæ-acute;ro, Kl. 43. Him þá bróðor þrý æt spræ-acute;ce þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;ldon hygesorge heardum wordum, Gen. 2035. III. of things. (1) capable of resisting wear or injury :-- Þá treówa þe beóð áheáwene on fullum mónan beóð heardran wið wyrmæ-acute;tan and lengfæ-acute;rran þonne þá ðe beóð on níwum mónan áheáwene, Lch. iii. 268, 10. IV. of a character not easily impressed or moved. (1) of persons, obdurate :-- Manige men beóð heardre heortan, Bl. H. 57, 18. Módblinde men flintum heardran, Cri. 1189. Heó wáron stearce, stáne heardran, El. 565. Ic wæs þæs heardestan geþóhtes mann (a man of a mind impervious to good influences (?): the Latin is: homo obscurae opiniouis), þæt ic mé míne dagas tó nytte ne gedyde, Fórst. Verc. 137, 18. (2) of non-material things, rigid, unyielding :-- Heardum rigido (imperio), An. Ox. 1293. V. difficult to bear, oppressive, rigorous, strict. (1) of things not necessarily painful :-- Him heard (durum) wæs þ-bar; hí on ealdum móde wæ-acute;ron geneádode níwe þing tó smeágenne, Gr. D. 104, 20. Heard wæs hinsíð, Hö. 7. Ús seó wyrd scyðeð heard and hetegrim, An. 1564. Heardan ceápe, B. 2482. Þurh heard gelác, An. 1094. Feala ðú ætýwdest folce ðínum heardra wísan ostendisti populo tuo dura, Ps. Th. 59, 3. Hearde laga rigidas (i. duras) leges, Wülck. Gl. 256, 33. Heardran hæ-acute;le, B. 719. Næ-acute;fre ic geférde heardran drohtnoð, An. 1404. Nýd bið wyrda heardost. Sal. 310. (2) of painful things :-- Næs ná mid Rómánum æ-acute;r ne siþþan swá heard gefeoht swá þæ-acute;r wæs numquam ulla Romano militi tumultuosior pugna et terribilior fuit, Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, 12. Níð heard and hetegrim, An. 1397. Heardes hellewítes, Gen. 303. Ðone kyning ðe hine on swá heardum wræce gebróhte, Past. 37, 4. Sume hé lét þreágan mid heardum broce alios duris agitari sinit, Bt. 39, 11; F. 228, 24. Longe ic wæs nú on ðæ-acute;m heardan campe, Bl. H. 225, 31. Hón on heardre hengene, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 30: Hml. S. 37, 101, 157. Morðorleán heard and heorogrim, Cri. 1613. Þincð sió sóðe gesæ-acute;lð þý wynsumre þe hé má heardra hénða ádreógeð, Met. 12, 21 : B. 166. Heardra hearma, An. 1447. Þeán ðe þæt wíte hwéne heardre and strengre gedón sié cum paulo districtius agitur, Bd. 1, 27 ; Sch. 66, 16. Wíta heardost, Kr. 87. þ-bar; hé onfó þæs heardestan þeówdómes, Bl. H. 49, 5. (3) of a time in which there is suffering :-- Se hearda dæg (the day of doom), Cri. 1065. Næ-acute;nig bihelan mæg on þám heardan dæge wom unbéted, 1311. VI. of persons, harsh, severe in dealing with any one : :-- Symble hé þá steóre dyde bútan mildheortnesse, and hit má dyde on wælgrimnesse wyllan þonne mid æ-acute;nigre mildheortlicre forgifnesse . . . hé wæs swá heard and unforgyfende þám forwyrhtum mannum, Gr. D. 320, 1. Wearð Tiberius Rómánum swá wráð and swá heard swá hé him æ-acute;r wæs milde and iéþe inmutata est Tiberli UNCERTAIN modestia, atque ex mansuetissimo principe saevissima bestia exarsit, Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 254, 30. Hét mec hláford min hér heard (?her-heard, MS. ; see hearh-eard. Grein suggested eard, but the alliteration seems to require heard. Cf. oððe þis waroð þe hér áworpen ligeð, Rä 41, 49) niman, Kl. 15. Gé him æ-acute;ghwæs oftugon þurh heardne hyge hrægles nacedum, móses meteleásum, Cri. 1506. VI a. of a person's actions, qualities, &c. :-- Þara cyninga wælhreównes wæs tó þám heard, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 104, 33. Heard spéc sermo durus (suscitat furorem Prov. 15, 1), Kent. Gl. 503. Hé þóhte forgrípan gumcynne grimme and sáre heardum mihtum, Gen. 1276. VI b. of a thing with which injury may be inflicted by a person :-- Heardum méce dira framea An. Ox. 890. VII. intense in force or degree :-- Gif seó sealf sié tó hear[d], geswét mid hunige, Lch. ii. 36, 16. Þonne heard gebrec, hlúd, unmæ-acute;te, swár and swíðlic, swégdynna mæ-acute;st, ældum egeslic, eáwed weorðeð, Cri. 954. Se líchoma on þone heardestan stenc and on þone fúlostan bið gecyrred, Bl. H. 59, 12. VIII. of energetic, vehement action :-- Heard handplega, Exod. 327. Heard gripe hrúsan, Ruin. 8. Heorosweng heardne, B. 1590. Is þé gúð weotod heardum heoruswengum, An. 954. v. ecg-, ellen-, feól-, for-, fýr-, gúþ-, hrímig-, íren-, mægen-, níþ-, regn-, scúr-, slíþ-, stearc-, stede-, þræc-, þroht-, wig-heard. The word is found in many person-names: for a list of such see Txts. pp. 485-6. heard, es; n. What is hard: -- Nán wiht þæ-acute;s heardes ne þæs hnesces, Wlfst. 184, 20. Him on hand gæ-acute;ð heardes and hnsesces, Sal. 286. v. hnesce; n. hearde. Add: I. of falling or striking (lit. or fig.) :-- Hé sume ác ástáh, . . . and hé hearde feóll (cf. in arborem ascendens deciderat deorsum, et contrito corpore spiritum exhalavit, Vit. Cuth. c. 34), Hml. Th. ii. 150, 32. Ic wæs hearde cnyssed impulsus. Ps. Th. 117, 13. II. of seizing, pressing (lit. or fig.) :-- Hé (a sea-beast) wearð mid eoforspreotum hearde genearwod, B. 1438. Mid weres egsan hearde genearwod, Gen. 921. Hearde genyrwad, gebunden bealorápum, Cri. 364. Þé tó heortan hearde grípeð ádl unlíðe, Gen. 936. III. of binding, fastening, firmly, tightly :-- Helm on heáfod ásette, and þone full hearde geband, Gen. 444. Unrótnesse geræ-acute;ped, hearde gehæfted (cf. geræ-acute;pte mid þæ-acute;re unrótnesse, and swá gehæfte. Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 22), Met. 25, 49. Wítum gebunden, hearde gehæfted, Jud. 116. Þurh þá ic hongade hearde gefæstnad, Cri. 1457. [The last three passages might be taken under IV.] IV. in a way that involves pain :-- Hrinon hearmtánas hearde and sáre drihta bearnum, Gen. 992. Þæs wráðe ongeald, hearde mid híwum, hægstealda wynn, 1862 : Dan. 598. Him þæt hearde wearð forgolden, Jud. 216. Wé þæs hearde sceoldon bídan in bendum, Hö. 87. Him bonena hand hearde gesceóde, An. 18. Wyrd bið wended hearde . . . and hwæðre him mæg wíssefa wyrda gehwylce gemetigian, Sal. 435. Þeáh þe þ-bar; wíte hwæ-acute;ne heardor and strangor dón sý cum paulo districtius agitur, Bd. 1, 27 ; Sch. 66, 13. V. with intensive force, (1) with verbs implying pain, injury, &c. :-- Ús hearde sceód fæ-acute;mne þurh forman, gylt, Gen. 997. Gé sceolon hearde ádreógan wíte, Cri. 1514. Mé is heorte and flæ-acute;sc hearde geteórad, Ps. Th. 72, 21. Hwílum mé bryne stígeð, hyge heortan neáh hearde (hædre. v. l.) wealleð, Sal. 62. (2) of painful physical sensation, e. g. thirst, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 31 (in Dict.). (3) of painful, violent, intense emotion :-- Hé (St. Martin) cóm tó húse hearde gedréfed (cf. Martinus cóm micclum dreórig, Hml. S. 31, 213), Hml. Th. ii. 504, 25. Ne wé cunnun þurh hwæt þú þus hearde ús eorre wurde, El. 400. Lengað hine hearde, þynceð þæt sý þria xxx þúsend wintra æ-acute;r hé dómdæges dyn gehýre, Sal. 270: Seel. 155. Hearde ondræ-acute;dan, Cri. 1018. Hé hiene geeáðmédde tó þæ-acute;m folce þe hé him þæ-acute;r heardost ondréd, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 33. Þonne hine þæs hlísan heardost lysteð, Met. 10, 14. heard-fyrde. Dele, and see heard; II. I. heard-hara, heardra, an; m. The name of a fish. Take here heardra in Dict., and add :-- Heardhara cefalus, Txts. 52, 270. Haerdhera caefalus, 115, 167. Heardra cephalus, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 4: ceffalus, 281, 70: cefalus, ii. 14, 20. Heardhara mugil, 114, 40. Hacod oððe heardra, 55, 81. Heardran mullos, An. Ox. 56, 339. [Ger. harder.] heard-heáwa. Substitute: heard-heáw, -heáwa, -heáwe, héwe, -híwe, -héui a cutting implement, chisel :-- Heardheáu cisculus, Txts. 51, 467. Heardhéui ciscillus, 52, 262. Haerdhaeu, 116, 199. Heardheáw, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 34. Circillus, navicula vel heardheáwa, 131, 23. Heardheáwe vel nafogár foratorium, 149, 74. [Cf. N. E. D. hard-hewer a stonemason.] heard-heort. Add: [The Latin of Ex. 33, 3, 5 and of Deut. 9, 6 is populus durae cervicis and durissimae cervicis populus.] I. not affected by pity (see first two passages in Dict.) II. impervious to good influences :-- Gif hiora hwilc swá heardheort wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé náne hreówsunge ne dyde, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, 15. Jóseph wearð áhred swá þ-bar; þá heardheortan (the Jews) his næfdon nán þing, Hml. A. 79, 173. Þá unstillan and þá heardheortan abbud sceal þreágean indisciplinatos et inquietos debet arguere, R. Ben. 13, 12. [v. N. E. D. hardheart.] heardheortness. Add: [The Latin of Deut. 31, 27 is cervicem tuam durissimam] :-- Losiað tó fela for heora heardheortnysse wið þone Hæ-acute;lend, Hml. S. 25, 529. heard-héwe, -híwe. v. heard-heáw. heardian. Add: -- Heardadun (gelaverunt) swé swé wall weter heardadon ýðe in midre sae, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 187, 30. [v. N. E. D. hard. O. Sax. hardón: O. H. Ger. hartén, hartón.] v. á-, wiþ-heardian; hirdan. heard-lic. Substitute: I. bold, warlike. Cf. heard; II. I :-- Wíglice, heardlice bellicosas (cohortes), Hpt. Gl. 425, 8. II. resolute, stern. Cf. heard; II. 2 :-- Heardlic eornost and wíslic wærscipe and stydefætst módstaþol . . . bið witena gehwilcum weorðlicre micle, þonne
HEARDLÍCE -- HEARMIAN 525
hé his wísan fágige tó swíðe, Ll. Th. ii. 318, 37. III. hard to bear, dire, grievous. Cf. heard; V :-- Egeslic æ-acute;led eágsýne wearð, heardlic hereteám, An. 1556. Heom þúhte heardlic (durum) þ-bar; hí wæ-acute;ron genýdede on ealdum móde þ-bar; hí scoldon níwe wísan hycgan. Gr. D. 104, 21. Silla wið Marius heardlice gefeoht þurhteáh and hiene gefliémde Sulla gravissimo praelio vicit, Ors. 5, 11 ; S. 236, 21. Þé sind heardlicu, wundrum wælgrim wítu geteohhad, Jul. 263. IV. harsh, severe, pitiless. Cf. heard; VI :-- Þæt bið þearlic gemót, heardlic heremægen, Dóm. 37. [Icel. harð-ligr hard, severe.] heardlíce. Add :-- Heardlíce dure, i. pertinaciter, pessime, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 16. I. boldly, hardily. Cf. heard; II. 1 :-- Hé þæt folc bewerode wið þá hæ-acute;ðenan leóda heardlíce mid wæ-acute;mnum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 7, 3. II. hardly, without ease. Cf. heard; V. 1 :-- Se man, sé ðe wile on æ-acute;lce tíd heardlíce and forwernedlíce lyfigean, sé bið fulfremed, Wlfst. 284, 8. III. severely, inflexibly :-- Tó écrc forwyrde heardlíce (districtius) gedéman, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 504, 1. IV. in a way that causes pain. Cf. hearde; IV :-- Banan heardlíce, grimme ongieldað, Sal. 131. V. with intensive force with verbs implying pain, injury, &c. Cf. hearde; V. 1 :-- Þéh se mennisca deófol synfullum móte heardlíce derian, Wlfst. 273, 22. Se bealofulla hýneð heardlíce, Cri. 260. VI. of energetic action, physical or mental. Cf. heard; VIII :-- Þæt mon heardlíce gníde (collidendo vehementius) mealmstán, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 27. Ongunnon hí heardlíce feohtan, By. 261. Ic nimo &l-bar; heartlíce (geteá (?), cf. 21, 6 geteá trahere) traham, Jn. L. 12, 32. Hé genam þá heardlíce þurh heora láre on his orþance þá egeslican dæ-acute;da, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 20. VII. not easily, only by degrees :-- Ðone blindo heartlíce gémeð caecum paulatim curat (v. Mk. 8, 22-25), MK. P. 3, 20. Heartlíce onginnes paulatim incipiens, Mt. p. 11, 11. heardlicness. Add: -- The Latin of the passage is: Alii asperitatem vitae ipsius disputabant. heard-mód. Add :-- Heardmód bið se mon þe ne mage þysum gelýfan. Hml. S. 36, 326. v. heard; IV. I. heardness. Add :-- Heardnissae rigore, Txts. 92, 871. I. hardness, callosity, hard material :-- Wið æ-acute;lce heardnysse, fearres smeru mylt . . . ealle þá sár and þ-bar; hearde hyt gelíðigaþ and gehnesceaþ, Lch. i. 366, 26. Ealle yfele heardnyssa and gegaderunga heó tófereþ, 270, 16. II. obduracy. Cf. heard; IV :-- Tó heardnisse (duritiam) heortan eówre, Mt. R. 19, 8 : Mk. L. R. 10, 5. III. strictness, severity, austerity. Cf. heard; V :-- Hé in heardnesse munuclifes lifde in monachica districtione uitam duxit, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 508, 5. heardra. v. heard-hara : heard-sæ-acute;lig. Add: -- Hwílum gebyrede ðám heardsæ-acute;lgan (-sæ-acute;legum, v. l.) þ-bar; him wæ-acute;re betere þ-bar; hé bearn næfde ðonne hé hæfde carentem liberis infortunio dixit esse felicem, Bt. 81, 1; F. 112, 20: heard-sæ-acute;lness. After heardsæ-acute;lnes in l. 2 add: (heartsæ-acute;lnes, v. l. see Mod. Lang. Rev, viii. 60, 25). heard-sæ-acute;lþ. Add :-- Se cyning . . . him wæs wániende æ-acute;gþer ge his ágene heardsæ-acute;lða ge ealles þæs folces rex . . . nunc suam, nunc publicam infelicitatem deflet, Ors. 4, 5 : S. 166, 20. heardung, e ; f. A hardening, a being or becoming hard : -- Heardung þæ-acute;re lifre butan gefélnesse and bútan sáre, Lch. ii. 198, 13. Be þæ-acute;re lifre heardunge, 160, 21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hartunga exercitatio.] v. á-heardung. hearh. Add: , her(i)g, here : hearga, an ; m. [For pl. hearga; f. substitute : The form hearga, Past. 153, 22, is perhaps a mistake, as at 157, 5, 7 the form is heargas, which is also the reading of the Cotton MS. at 152, 22. Another explanation might be that hearga is a remnant of the u-declension, and this may apply to the form in Ex. 34, 15 : Lev. 26, 1. 30. Herge in A z 110 seems a verbal form parallel with bletsien.] I. a place sacred to a god, with an idol and an altar. (1) a grove :-- Hearga lucum (the word occurs among glosses to Aldhelm between one on Ald. 50, 25 and another on 50, 27: in the text between these lucum does not occur), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 81: 51, 26. (2) of a building, (a) a temple, fane :-- Se ylca hearg (hearh, here, v. ll.) fanum, Bd. 2, 15; Sch. 175, 5. Haerg lupercal (lupercal templum panos, Ld. Gl. H. 22, § 27, 11), Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 28: 51, 25. Hearges sacelli, 90, 20. Ðæs heáfodlican hearges capiiolii, 20, 38 : 128, 46. Hearge Herculis (the gloss belongs to sacello, v. Herculis sacello, Ald. 44, 28. In Hpt. Gl. 482, 37 the gloss is placed rightly :-- On hálierne &l-bar; hergan, temple sacello), 81, 78: Herculus, 43, 24. Herige, herge delubro, templo, Hpt. Gl. 493, 37. Þæt hé becrupe on þæs Amones anlícnesse þe inne on þæ-acute;m hearge (templo) wæs, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 28. Haerga sacellorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 51. Hergana sacellorwm (sacellum templum idolorum), Hpt. Gl. 451, 23. Templicre hærgana æfgælþe fanatica delubrorum superstitione, 482, 27. Hergas fana, Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 20: 333, 1. (b) the part of a temple in which the altar and idol stood :-- Hearh delubrum (Roma fregit delubra sacelli, Ald. 151, 22), An. Ox. 18 b, 21. ¶ the word occurs in place-names :-- In loco cuius uocabulum est Besingahearh, C. D. v. 35, 17. Bituih Gumeningahergae and Liddinge, i. 142, 7. In quattuor locis, id est, æt hearge . . . and æt geddincggum, 282, 17. II. an idol :-- Wæs gesewen átífred ealle ðá heargas (idola) . . . sió gítsung ðe Ses UNCERTAIN Paulus cuæð ðæt wæ-acute;re hearga (idolorum) geféra, Past. 157, 4-6. Hergas ðeóda simulacra gentium, Ps. Srt. 113, 4. Heargas hæ-acute;þenra ðeóda, Ps. Spl. 134, 15. Herga simulacrorum, idolorum. Hpt. Gl. 440, 63. In hergum heara in simulacris suis, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 183, 29. þ-bar; hé þeówige unclæ-acute;num deóflum, and þám unwittigum heargum, Hml. S. 30, 52. Se hálga herigeas þreáde, deófulgild tódráf, An. 1689. III. the word is also applied to a Christian temple :-- Heargas fana (but Giles gives templa: Nescitis quod templa Dei sint ilia vestra, Ald. 140, 19), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 21. hearh-eard (?) a grove-dwelling (?), a dwelling in a grove, a grove as a dwelling, v. hearh ; I. 1 :-- Hét mec hláford mín herheard niman ( ERROR cf. héht mec mon wunian on wuda bearwe, 27. Cf. too, the phrase úpeard niman, Gú. 1051. But for another rendering of the passage see heard; VI. hearh-lic ; adj. Pertaining to a fane. v. hearh; I. 2 a ; fanaticus :-- Hearhlicre vel templicre fanatice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 37. hearm. Add: I. evil, physical or otherwise, as done to or suffered by a person or thing :-- Gif him æ-acute;nig hearm of þám drence becymð, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 32. Þá cýdde man mé þ-bar; ús mára hearm tó fundode þonne ús wel lícode, and þá fór ic . . . into Denmearcon þe eów mæ-acute;st hearm of cóm . . . wé ne þurfon þanon nénes hearmes ús ásittan, Cht. E. 230, 1-10. Him eallum tó hearme, Hml. S. 13, 127. Næbbe hé his ná máran hearm. Ll. Th. i. 276, 11. Wé þis wíte þolien, hearm on þisse helle, Gen. 368. Hearm þrowigan, sáre swyltcwale, An. 1369 : 1073. Swurdbcran UNCERTAIN hine gewordene gesihð, hearm fúllic getácnað gladiatorem se factum uiderat: dampnum fedum significat, Lch. iii. 204, 26 (v. Archiv, cxxv. 56, 300). I a. an evil, injury, a calamity :-- Hearme discrimine, i. damno (imminentis famis), An. Ox. 3869 : discrimine, i. periculo, 46, 13. Seó dæ-acute;d wearð Rómánum tó ðæ-acute;m mæ-acute;stan hearme þæt him nán folc ne getrúwode the deed was the cause of this very great injury to the Romans, that no people trusted them, Ors. 4, 12; S. 210, 11. Gif hwilc man þ-bar; wæ-acute;pn gelæcce and hwylcne hearm gewyrce, þonne is þ-bar; riht þ-bar; sé þe þone hearm geworhte, þ-bar; sé þone hearm gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 418, 7-10. Hé unc þisne hearm geræ-acute;d. Gen. 797. Hearma calamitatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 61. Wíte, hearma mæ-acute;stne, Gen. 802. Feala mé se Hæ-acute;lend hearma gefremede, níða nearolicra, El. 912 : An. 1200. Æt ealre þæ-acute;re hergunge and æt eallum þám hearmum þe æ-acute;r þám gedón wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 288, 2. Ic þá myclan hearmas þe ús tó fundedon gelógod hæbbe, Cht. E. 230, 8. Wit hearmas, þreáweorc þoliaþ, Gen. 736. II. grief, affliction :-- Gehýrde heó hearm galan (cf. hearmleóð ágól, 615) helle deófol, Jul. 629. III. injurious speech, calumny. Cf. hearm-cwide :-- Ic worn for þé worda hæbbe . . . hearmes gehýred and mé hosp sprecað, Cri. 171. Hearma calumniarum, An. Ox. 8, 233. III a, a calumny :-- Álés mec from hearmum (calumniis) monna, Ps. Srt. 118, 134. hearma. Substitute: A field-mouse or a dormouse :-- Hearma megale ( = GREEK ), Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 2 : 55, 60. [Cf. migale ignota nisi similis est camelioni, Shrn. 29, 12. This is in a list of glosses to Leviticus c. xi: in v. 30 mygale occurs in the Vulgate and the A. V. has ferret.] Hearma netila, ii. 114, 61 : 60, 10: i. 22, 50. Herma, Txts. 116, 225. [O. H. Ger. harmo mygale, cameleon.] See next word. hearma-scinnen; adj. Of ermine :-- On merðene pyleceon and hearmascynnene, Chr. 1075 ; P. 209, 32. hearm-beorg, es; m. A hill of calamity or of affliction :-- Sitæþ on hærmbergæ, E. M. Furn. 373. hearm-cwalu. Add : [Cf. Icel. harm-kvæli torments.] hearm-cwedelian. Add : , -ewidelian, -cweodelian :-- Þætte ne hearmcwideligen (-cweodelien, Ps. V. ), Ps. Vos. 118, 122. hearm-cweþan. Add: -- Harmcwédun, Mk. R. 15, 32. Hearmcweðendne calumniatorem, Ps. Vos. 71, 4. Gebiddað fore ðæ-acute;m harmcuoed[end]um iúih orate pro calumniantibus uos, Lk. L. 6, 28. hearm-cwiddian. Add :-- Ne hearmcwyddigan (calumpnientur) mé þá módigan, Ps. L. 118, 122. Þæt mé oferhýdige ne mótan hearmcwyddian, Ps. Th. 118, 122. [O. H. Ger. harm-quetón maledicere.] hearm-cwide. Add: Cf. hearm-spræ-acute;c. hearm-full; adj. Evil, injurious :-- Tó hearmfullum in peruersos, An. Ox. 46, 13. hearm-fullic. Dele, and see last passage under hearm ; I. hearm-georn. v. un-hearmgeorn. hearm-heort; adj. Of evil, malicious heart, v. hearm; adj., and next word. hearm-heortnen. Substitute: hearmheort-ness, e; f. Ill-will, malice :-- Bútan hearmheortnesse sine murmure, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 45. hearmian. Add: to da harm to (dot.) :-- Se synfulla man hearmað him sylfum egeslíce swýðe, Wlfst. 34, 13. Hearmað þé þin gewinn tógeánes mé, Hml. Th. i. 390, 11. Æ-acute;lc man þe yfel déþ . . . þeáh þe hit sumum fremige, and æ-acute;lc man þe gód déð . . . þeáh þe hit hearmige sumum, Hml. S. 27, 173. Hé him hearmian nolde, 23, 311. Án manncynn wunað under þínum anwealde . . . and þú wel wást þ-bar; hit
526 HEARM-LEÓÞ -- HÉDD-ERN
wile hearmian þínum cyneríce heora réceleásnysse gyf him man ne gestýrð heora stuntnysse est populus . . . et optime nosti, quod non expediat regno tuo, ut insolescat per licentiam, Hml. A. 96, 152. v. of-hearmian. hearm-leóþ. Add: [Cf. Icel. harm-söngr a dirge.] hearm-lic. Add: calamitous :-- Ðý hearmlican calamitosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 49. hearm-plega. Add: -- Oft wæ-acute;ron teónan wæ-acute;rfæstra wera weredum gemæ-acute;ne, heardum hearmplega (cf. Facta est rixa inter pastores gregum Abram et Lot, Gen. 13, 7). hearm-spræ-acute;c calumny. For 'Som.' substitute :-- Hosp, hearmspræ-acute;c calumpnia, accusatio falsa. Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 76. Cf. hearm-cwide. hearm-spræ-acute;col, -spræ-acute;colnes. Dele. hearn(?) In the line: Salpicis et clangor, necnon et classica sistri, Ald. 207, 36, sistri is glossed by hearnes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 77. hearpe. Add: -- Hearpe cythara, Ps. L. 56, 9. Hearpa, 107, 3. Hearpe psalterium, Ps. Srt. 107, 3. Scyl wæs hearpe, hlúde dynede, Reim. 27. Hearpan stapas cerimingius, hearpan stala ceminigi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 40, 66. Hwelce sín ðá inngeðoncas monna búton suelce sumere hearpan strengas áðenede, ðá se hearpere suíðe ungelíce tiéhð and styreð, and mid ðý gedéð ðæt hí náwuht ungelíce ðæ-acute;m sóne ne singað ðe hé wilnað ?, Past. 175, 6. Hé hearpan wynne, gomenwudu grétte, B. 2017. Hú ic þé mid hearpan hlyste cwéman, Ps. Th. 91, 3. Mid his hearpan (Bt. F. 168, 14 has hearepan), Bt. 35, 6; S. 102, 11. Heriað hine mid hearpum, and on þæ-acute;re týnstrengean hearpan confítemini Domino in cithara; in psalterio decem chordarum psallite illi, Ps. Th. 32, 2. Hearpan liram. Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 11. Sum mæg fingrum wel hlúde fore hæleðum hearpan stirgan, gleóbeám grétan, Cri. 669. Þonne ic (the devil) míne hearpan genam and míne strengas styrian ongan, heó þæt lustlíce gehýrdon and fram þé (God) ácerdan and tó mé urnan, Wlfst. 255, 8. Hearpan cymbalo (but the word in Prov. 23, 21 is symbola), Kent. Gl. 891. Hearpas citharas, Mt. p. 10, 2. v. wif-hearpe. hearpene. Dele. The (unintelligible ?) gloss upon which the word has been based is : Aidoneae hearpen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 70. hearpere. Add :-- Dauid . . . wæs under hiofenum hearpera mæ-acute;rost, Ps. C. 4. hearp-slege. Add: An instrument for striking the strings of a harp :-- Hearpslege plectro, An. Ox. 52, 1. v. slege; VIII. hearp-swég. Add: Ps. Rdr. 56, 9. hearpung. Add: Ceruerus ongan plegian wiþ hine for his hearpunga, 18: 33. hearr. v. heorr: hearate-panne. v. hirste-panne: -hearwa. v. Sigel-hearwa: hearwian. Dele. heaþor restraint, confinement :-- Cyning . . . healdeð mé (a sword) on heaðore, Rä. 21, 13. Æ-acute;ghwá mec (an onion) reáfað, hafað mec on headre, 66, 3. heáðu. l. heaþu, and add: v. heaþu-líþende, -sigel. heaþu-líþende. In support of heaþu = sea note the other compounds of líþende, five denoting water, and the sixth (scip-liþende) motion on water. heaþu-sigel. Add : For a passage connecting the sun with the sea v. Ph. 120 :-- Sóna swá seó sunne sealte streámas heá oferhlifað (the original Latin has no reference to the sea : Ubi sol pepulit fulgentis limina portae). -heáw. v. ge-, heard-, on-heáw: -heáwa. v. heard-heáwa. heáwan. Add : -- Heáweð secate, An. Ox. 56, 32. I. intrans. To strike with a cutting weapon, deal blows :-- Hí on healfa gehwone heáwan þóhton, B. 800. II. trans. To strike forcibly with a cutting weapon, to hack, gash :-- Me (Christ) on beáme beornas sticedon gárum on galgum, heów se giunga þæ-acute;r (cf. unus militum lancea latus eius aperuit, Jn. 19, 34), Sat. 511. Hine heówon hæ-acute;ðene scealcas and bégen þá beornas þe him big stódon, By. 181. Hí heówan heaþolinde hamora láfan, Chr. 937 ; P. 106, 14. Ðeáh þe láðra fela ðínne byrnhomon billum heówan, Vald. 1, 17. III. to shape with a cutting implement, Bd. 4, 11 ; Sch. 407, 21 (in Dict.). IV. to hew, fell wood :-- Hí slógon þá crístenan . . . swá swá mann wudu hýwð, Hml. S. 28, 69. V. to cut off, sever a part from the whole by a blow: -- Sume heówun (caedebant) þæ-acute;ra treówa bógas, Txts 21, 8. VI. to form by hewing :-- Deórhege heáwan, Ll. Th. i. 432, 15 : Angl. ix. 262, 8. v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, tó-heáwan -heáwe. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hauwa: Ger. haue.] v. heard-heáw: heáwere. v. flæ-acute;sc-, wudu-heáwere : hebba. v. heáfod-hebba; hebbe. hebban. Add: A weak past hefde occurs with dat. Hml. S. 8, 212. I. trans. (1) to raise material to a higher level or towards a vertical position :-- Se esne his ágen hrægl ofer cneó hefað, Rä. 45, 5. Hine gelæhte án hors mid tóðum and hefde him upp, Hml. S. 8, 212. Hyse hóf his ágen hrægl hondum úp, Rä. 55, 3. Þecene hebban, 46, 2. Geworhton mé (the cross) feóndas him tó wæfersýne, héton mé heora wergas hebban, Kr. 31. (1 a) to lift up what is to be borne out :-- Ðonne hí hebbað (hæbbað, v. l. elevent) ðá earce úp, Past. 173, 4. Hié hófan þá bæ-acute;re and hié bæ-acute;ron mid heora handnm, Bl. H. 149, 20. (1 b) to lift what is to be used, lift a weapon, raise a standard :-- Hé bord ongeán hefeð, háligne scyld, Jul. 386. Hófon herecyste hwíte linde, segnas on sande, Exod. 301. Hwate weras hófon herecombol, El. 25. Ic gefrægn módes rófan hebban herebýman, Exod. 99. Sceal gár wesan monig . . . hæfen on handa, B. 3023. Hafen, 1290. Wæs þúf hafen, segen for sweótum, El. 123. (1 c) where part of the body is moved, to lift the hand, head, eye, &c :-- Ðonne hé hóf his hond upp tó hiofonum, ðonne hófon ðá deór fótas (fét, v. l.) upp, Shrn. 72, 6. Mið hebbendum upp égum eleuatis sursum oculis, Jn. L. 11, 41. ¶ in figurative expressions where feeling is symbolized by such action :-- Hí heora heáfod wið þé hófan swíðe, Ps. Th. 82, 2. Cf. horn hebban, Ps. Th. 148, 14 : Past. 425, 22. (2) In various figurative expressions. (a) to raise, lift up the voice, give utterance to words, make a sound :-- Wé hófan lofsonga word, Sat. 154. Cleopa, hefe úp ðíne stefne suá bíme quasi tuba exalta vocem tuam, Past. 91, 19 : Wlfst. 283, 1. [Þæt hé] hófe háligu word, Dan. 543. Wæs lof hafen . . . hí Fæder weorðodon, and þone Sunu wordum heredon, El. 890 : Jul. 693. Wæs wóp hæfen, hlúd heriges cyrm, Án. 1157: Gú. 233. (b) to raise in position, or in well-being, to exalt, elevate :-- Ábíd Dryhten and [hé] hefeð úp (exaltabit) ðé þæt ðú ineardie eorðan, Ps. V. 36, 34. Hí hófun Pendan suna tó cynincge leuato in regem filio Pendan, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 314, 21. Tó ðæ-acute;m ðæt hí hí hæbben (áhebben, v. l.) ofer ðá ðe hié heora sellað ne super eos se, quibus terrena largiuntur, extollant, Past. 319, 17. Hád tó hebban swá heofonsteorran, Az. 37. Tó hebbanne, Dan. 321. (c) to extol, exalt :-- Hí heað and hebbað þone hálgan blæ-acute;d, Sch. 42. Hebbað úrne God exaltate Dominum, Ps. Th. 98, 10. (d) to set up, institute. Cf. ræ-acute;ran :-- Hí feóndscype ræ-acute;rdon, hófon hæ-acute;ðengield, Jul. 15. (e) to raise a question, bring up a case :-- Wolde se cing ðá spæ-acute;ce beforan eallon his witan úp hebban, C. D. iii. 315, II. (f) to direct the mind to a lofty object:-- Dó þínes scealces sáwle blíðe, for ðon ic hí tó ðé hebbe ad te animam meam levavi, Ps. Th. 85, 3. Tó ðé ic hóf sáwle míne, Ps. Srt. 85, 4. Hebbað eówer mód tó him, Bt. 42; F. 258, 22. (3) to lift and carry, bear to or from :-- Þá apostolas hófon Marian líchoman úp and hine ásetton on neorxna wanges gefeán, Bl. H. 157, 33. Hófon hine wítigan úp tó éðle, Sat. 460. Hý hine hófun on þá heán lyft, Gú. 383. Him wæs hafen beód tó, Bd. 3, 6; Sch. 209, 13. II. intrans. To rise, mount :-- Hé stah úp tó ðam stépele and of ðam stépele hóf upp on lyfte, swylce hé wolde wið þæs heofones weard, Wlfst. 100, 3. Hefe úp ofer heofenas exaltare super caelos, Ps. Srt. 56, 6, 12. v. á-, æt-, ge-, in-, ofer-, oferá-, on-, oþ-, under-hebban. hebbe. v. úp-hebbe ; hebba : hebbendlic. Add. v. ofer-hebbend-lic &dash-uncertain;: hebbing, v. úp-hebbing : hec. v. fódder-hec ; hæc, and see N. E. D. heck. hécen, es ; n. A kid : -- Nime æ-acute;ghwylc híwræ-acute;den of æ-acute;lcum húse án lamb . . . æfter þám ylcan gewunan nymað þ-bar; hécyn, Angl. viii. 322, 10. Assan oððe hécenu (printed netenu, Lch. iii. 198, 9) gesihð gylt ceápes hit getácnað asinos uel edos uiderit, crimen negotii significat, Archiv cxxv. 48, 13. ¶ in place-names :-- On hécenes hangran, C. D. iv. 49, 11. ['Mndl. hoekijn Böckchen von Schafen und Ziegen: mnd. hoken.' See Jord. p. 140.] hecg, hegg, e ; f. A hedge, fence :-- In ðá hegce wið westan ðá cotu ; ondlonges hegce, C. D. iii. 52, 25. Æ-acute;t ðæ-acute;re lange hegge ænde, 385, 7. Bebbanburh wæs æ-acute;rost mid hegge betýned, and þár æfter mid wealle, Chr. 547 ; P. 16, 20. [O. H. Ger. hecka, hegga : Ger. necke.] Cf. hæg, hege, and next word. hecge, an ; f. A place provided with a hedge (?), an enclosure ; a fence (?), hedge :-- On Beówanhammes hecgan . . . tó ðæ-acute;re rúwan hecgan, C. D. ii. 172, 28, 32. Tó rúgan hegcan; swá andlang hegeræ-acute;we, 137, 14. Æ-acute;rest of þám gáran innan þá blacan hegcean ; of þæ-acute;re hegcean innan þone fúlan bróc, C. D. B. ii. 259, 7. Cf. haga and preceding word. hédan. Add: I. to take charge or possession of (with gen.). (1) the object a person :-- Gif hé næbbe mæ-acute;gburg, héden his þá gefán, Ll. Th. i. 148, 19. (2) the object a thing. [Hml. Th. ii. 114, 33 : Exod. 583 : Ll. Th. i. 436, 9: Hml. Th. i. 330, 31 in Dict.] II. to have a care for, take notice of (with gen.) [B. 2697 : Ll. Th. ii. 316, 30 : Hml. Th. iv. 534, 16 in Dict.] III. to care for, take notice of (with acc.) [Hml. Th. ii. 116, 4 in Dict.] IV. to take care that (with clause) :-- Héde sé ðe scíre healde þ-bar; hé friðige and forðige æ-acute;lce be ðám ðe hit sélest sý, Angl. ix. 259, 13. V. to observe, take note of (gen.) :-- Næs him ná þe sél þæs þe hé georne hédde, ne mihte hé þæ-acute;r næ-acute;nne geseón þe hé gecnáwan cúþe, Hml. S. 23, 638. Gelamp hit þ-bar; sume hlosniende menn ðæ-acute;r betweónan eódon and þisra seofona georne héddon, 137. hédd-ern. Add : , héd-ern a store-room :-- Búton hit under þæs wífes cæ-acute;glocan gebróht wæ-acute;re . . . ac þæ-acute;ra cæ-acute;gean heó sceal weardian ; þæt is hire héddernes cæ-acute;ge and hyre cyste cæ-acute;ge and hire tæ-acute;gan, Ll. Th. i. 418, 21 note. On kycenan oþþe on héderne (cellario) oðþe on mynstres bæcerne, R. Ben. 71, 17 ; R. Ben. I. 82, 2. Hwá gefylþ cleafan
HEDEN -- HEFIGE 527
(cellaria) his oþþe hédderna (-e, Coll. M. 28, 17 : promptuaria) búton cræfte mínon (the sailer's) ?, Wrt. Voc. i. 9, 23. v. melu-hédern. heden an overcoat, a mantle, cloak :-- Heden cosla. Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 25 : 13, 56 : gunna, 110, 19. Crúsne (q. v.) vel heden cocula, 135, 39: 136, 49. Þurh láréwlicum basincge, hedene, scicelse magistri melote, An. Ox. 1471. ¶ in the gloss: mastruga hæðen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 30, perhaps hæ-acute;ðen, not hæðen ( = heden) should be taken. In Isid. Orig. mastruca is explained as 'vestis Sardonica ex pelliculis ferarurn', and hæðen might refer (?) to Sardonica. hédend-lic; adj. Captious, sophistical :-- Of hæftlicon and hédendlicum (hyndenlicum, An. Ox. 3028) betýnungum captiosis conclusionibus, Hpt. Gl. 481, 63. hédendlíce; adv. Captiously; captiose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 32. héf. v. hýf: hefalsian. v. eofulsian (yfelsian). hefe. Add : I. the property of being heavy :-- Æ-acute;nne swer ormæ-acute;tes hefes, Hml. S. 31, 1248. Se hálga gást hí heóld and mid hefe gefæstnode, þ-bar; þá mánfullan ne mihton þ-bar; mæ-acute;den ástyrian, 9, 98. God is bútan hefe and hé ealle gesceafta gelógode on gemete, and on getele, and on hefe, Hml. Th. i. 286, 12-15. I a. weight in a high degree :-- Hefe wæstma brycð bóh pondus fructuum frangit ramum, Scint. 85, 4. II. figuratively. (1) oppressive effect or influence :-- Þonne gehwylce synfulle menn óðre geólæ-acute;cað, and mid gegaderodun hefe þæ-acute;re wyrstan lyffetunge ofðriccað, Hml. Th. 494, 4. (2) importance :-- Hefe mole (virtutes amplas, quae modulum et numerum excedunt pro mole gestorum, Ald. 159, 21. III. a heavy mass of material, a burden :-- Hefe gleba (spurci glebula ruris, Ald. 140, 34), An. Ox. 18 b, 41. Hefe fasce, i. onere, Wülck. Gl. 234, 21. Hefe gehefdum mole grauatis, 251, 16. Hefe mole (ingentis scopuli mole connexas, Ald. 68, 12). Ne ðá gét . . . ahefegum (an hefegum?) hefe ásette wæ-acute;ron necdum montes gravi mole constiterant, Kent. Gl. 265. IV. a weight as measure :-- Hefe pondus (abominatio est apud Deum pondus et pondus, Prov. 20, 23), Kent. Gl. 752. Getelum, hefum numeris, ponderibus, Wülck. Gl. 250, 25. Hefum minis, i. talentis, Germ. 396, 122. -hefed. v. ge-hefed : -hefedness. v. on-hefedness. hefe-full; adj. Grievous :-- Sý hé ána wuniende mid dæ-acute;dbóte and hefefulre hreówesunge solus sit persisiens in poenitentie luctu, R. Ben. 49, 18. hefeld. For 'm. (f)' substitute n., and add :-- Hebeld licium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 5. Hefeld, 51, 13. Hefelda liciorum (filis flamma combustis), An. Ox. 3550. Hefeldurn liciis, 7, 256. Heueldun, 4, 65. ¶ Hebild seems a mistake f or hebild-gerd in the gloss hebild liciatorium, Txts. 74, 602. Cf. hebelgerd, 75, 1219. [v. N. E. D. heald, heddle. O. L. Ger. he&b-bar;ild licium: cf. Icel. hafald; n. the perpendicular thrums that hold the weft.] hefeld-gyrd. Substitute: hefeld-gird, e; f. A weaver's beam :-- Hebelgerd liciatorium (the word is glossed by hebild, 74, 602), Txts. 75, 1219. Hefeldgyrd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 3. (For liciatorium v. i. Sam. 17, 7. ) hefeldian. Add: -- Was heueldad, ongunnen ordiretur, Hpt. Gl. 494, 11. v. ge-hefeldian. hefeld-þræ-acute;d. Add :-- Hebeldðréd licia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 6, Hefeldþræ-acute;de, 51, 12. Hefeldbræ-acute;dum liciis, 82, 47 : An. Ox. 3545. hefe-lic. Add: I. of fighting, heavy (cf. hefig; III), with great bodies of troops, Chr. 868 ; P. 70, I (in Dict.). II. grave, serious :-- Hefolices gyltes gravioris culpe, R. Ben. I. 56, 17. III. hard to bear, grievous, oppressive :-- Gewearð swíðe hefelic and swíðe wólberendlic geár, Chr. 1086; P. 217, 27. þ-bar; hit him hefelic ne beó, Lch. iii. 282, 10. Þæt heom hefelice ne þince þás þing, Angl. viii. 321, 43, 1083; P. 215, 25 (in Dict.). IV. hard to do, laborious :-- Gif hwylcum bréþer hwæt hefelices and unácumenlices (aliqua gravia aut impossibilia) beboden sý, R. Ben. 128, 10. V. causing sorrow or distress, grievous :-- Swíðe hefelic (or at III ?) geár and swíðe swincfull and sorhfull geár, Chr. 1085 ; P. 217, 17. VI. overpowering to the senses :-- Ne cymð þæ-acute;r sorh ne sár ne æ-acute;nig geswinc ne hungor ne ðurst ne hefelic slæ-acute;p, Wlfst. 139, 27. hefelíce. Add: I. grievously, seriously :-- Sió stillness oft swíðe hefelíce (gravius) dereð hira ingeðonce, Past. 351, 6. Óðre syngodon hefelícor þonne þú, Wlfst. 299, 3 : Past. 313, 3 (in Dict.). II. with slow action of mind or body, dully, Mt. 13, 15 (in Dict.). III. severely, in a way that is hard to bear :-- Hefelícor steóre (&l-bar;) stýðlícor stíre hé sí underþeód districtiori discipline subdatur, R. Ben. I. 65 3. IV. sadly, mournfully :-- Hefelíce lugubriter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 50. v. hefiglíce. héffere. v. heáhfore. hefig. Add: I. of great weight, ponderous :-- Mid róde tácne gewæ-acute;pnod, ná mid reádum scylde, oððe mid hefegum helme, oþþe heardre byrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 12. Wiht hafað hefigne steort, Rä. 59, 7. I a. fig.:-- Hiá gebindas byrðenna hefiga (hæfige, R.) in scyldrum monna, Mt. L. 23, 4. II. of great specific gravity, dense :-- þ-bar; leóhte fýr úp gewít, and sió hefige eorþe sit þæ-acute;r niþere ut pendulus ignis surgat in altum terraegue graves pondere sidant, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 12: Met. 29, 53. Wá ðæ-acute;m ðe gaderað an hine selfne þæt hefige fenn . . . Ðæt is ðæt mon gadrige ðæt ðicke fenn . . . vae ei qui aggravat contra se densum lutum. Contra se densum lutum aggravare est . . . , Past. 329, 18. Sió eorþe is hefigre and þiccre þonne óþra gesceafta, Bt. 33. 4; F. 130, 19: Met. 20, 133. Hefigere ic eom þonne se hára stán, Rä. 41, 74. III. of fighting where many troops are engaged. Cf. hefelic ; I :-- Bútan hefigum gefeohte and blódgyte sine ullo proelio ac sanguine, Bd. 1. 3; Sch. 15, 2. IV. weighty, important :-- Ðá ðe hefigo (hæfigra, R.) aron ðæs æ-acute;s quae graviora sunt legis, Mt. L. 23, 23. V. grave, severe, serious, deep, profound. (1) in a good sense :-- Sió in ðæ-acute;r hefig giwoeðnise sit in ea gravis lenitas, Rtl. 105, 1. Sceomfullnis hefig verecundia gravis, 110, 3. (2) in an unfavourable sense :-- Hú hefig þ-bar; dysig is ðe ðá earman men gedwelaþ, Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 118, 6: Met. 19, 1. Áhrede mé hefiges níðes feónda mínra eripe me de inimicis meis, Ps. Th. 58, 1. Gyf hwá hwylce hefige yfelnysse on his hofe geseó, Lch. i. 248, 11. Sace hefige litem gravem (Archiv cxxv. 49, 47), Lch. iii. 198, 24 (in Dict.). Sint folces firena hefige, Gen. 2410. Ðá ðe áfellað on hefegum scyldum (cf. on micla scylda, 7) qui gravibus noxis immerguntur, Past. 437, 3. Wið hefigum synnum, Angl. viii. 320, 1. Hí habbaþ sum yfel hefigre and frécendlicre þonne æ-acute;nig wíte sié, Bt. 38, 3; F. 200, 27. Þá hefegastan gravissimam (valetudinem), An. Ox. 4348. VI. having the aspect of heaviness, thick mist, fog, cloud, &c.:-- Tódríf þone þiccan mist þe hangode hefig and þýstre, Met. 20, 266. VII. slow, dull :-- Hefig is hearta folces ðisses incrassatum est cor populi hujus. Mt. L. 13, 15. Ðæt hefige mód glít niðor and niðor desidiosa mens in lapsum casus impellitur, Past. 279, 2. VIII. of persons. (1) troublesome, oppressive :-- Wæs hé náwiht hefig his yldrum nullius molestiae parentibus fuit, Guth. Gr. 107, 22. Nælle ðú mé hefig (molestus) wosa, Lk. L. R. 11, 7. Hefig is mé ðiós widwe, 18, 5, Huæd hir hefigo (hefge, R. molesti) gié sint?, Mk. L. 14, 6. (2) expressing strong disapproval. Cf. colloquial to be down on a person or thing :-- Tó hwon syndon gé þyses weorces swá hefige?, Bl. H. 69, 15. IX. hard to bear, onerous, burdensome, oppressive, grievous :-- Wæs hit on æ-acute;lce wísan hefig týma, for ðám þe hí næ-acute;fre heora yfeles geswicon, Chr. 1001 ; P. 133, 30. Carfull, hefi scrupulosa (ecclesiastici regiminis sollicitudo) An. Ox. 5429. Hwelc wíte sceal ús tó hefig ðyncan quae poena gravis est ?, Past. 255, 3. Þeáh hit nú hefig seó . . . þeáh hit biþ gesæ-acute;lþ gif hit mon geðyldilíce áræfnþ, Bt. 11, 1 ; F. 32, 30. Hú hefig sorg men beoþ seó gémen his bearna, 31, 1; F. 112, 17. Gif þ-bar; riht tó hefig sý, séce hé þá líhtinge tó þám cynge, Ll. Th. i. 266, 11. A. ' Mé þincað þá bebodu swíðe hefige.' G. 'Mé ne þincð nánwiht hefig ðes þe man lufad.' A. 'Ne þincð mé nán geswinc hefig, gif ic habbe þ-bar; ðæt ic æfter swince,' Solil. H. 25, 26-26, 2. Hefig sár, 40, 9. Hé sceolde cuman tó hefegum martyrdóme ad martyrii tormenta ducebatur, Past. 53, 21. Be þæ-acute;re hæfegan gémenne bearna, Bt. 31, 1 ; F. 112, 19. Hefig geoc hé beslépte on ealle, 16, 4; F. 58, 16 : Met. 9, 55. Swæ-acute;re hæftnéd hefige, Ps. Th. 125, 1. Módsorge hefige, Gú. 1025. Þá myclan byrþenne and þá hefian áberan þæ-acute;re myclan langunga, Bl. H. 135, 8. Gebúrgerihta sýn mislice, gehwár hý sýn hefige (onerose), gehwár medeme (leviores aut medie), Ll. Th. i. 434, 4. Hefigra wíta, Gú. 857. Ðeós landlagu stænt on suman lande, gehwár hit is hefigre (gravior), gehwár leóhtre (levior), Ll. Th. i. 434, 30. Helle wíte þæt him hefegore ys, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 23. Máran and hefigran frécennesse wyrðe. Bt. 22 1, UNCERTAIN ; F. 76, 16. Beóð þý hefigran heortan benne, Wand. 49. X. hard to perform, difficult, requiring exertion, laborious, toilsome :-- Hefig &l-bar; uneáðe difficile, Lk. L. 18, 24: Mt. L. 19, 23. Hú hefig and hú earfoþe þis is eall tó gereccanne quanti oneris sit, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 32. Mec sorg bicwóm, hefig hondgewinn, Jul. 526. Ðynceað him sumu weorc suíðe hefug (hefgu, v. l.) quaedam sibi difficilia opponit, Past. 285, 1. Hefegast gewinna, þæt hí mid welerum geworht habbað labor labiorum ipsorum, Ps. Th. 139, 9. XI. causing sorrow :-- Hé fond his mondryhten ádlwérigne : him þæt in gefeól hefig æt heortan, hygesorge wæg, micle módceare, Gú. 982. XII. oppressive to the bodily senses, overpowering :-- Hefies ferrei (the passage is: Ferreus lethi somnus, Ald. 80, 19), An. Ox. 2, 487: 5481. Ðeós wyrt hafað hefigne smæc, Lch, i. 264, 20. XIII. weighed down. (1) with care, trouble, &c. (a) feeling trouble :-- Alle gé ða ðe winnes and hefege gé aron omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis. Mt. L. 11. 28. (b) expressing sorrow :-- Mé is swæ-acute;re stefn, hefig, gnorniende a voce gemitus mei, Ps. Th. 101, 4. Hé sealde hine sylfne in hefige cwíðnesse sese in gravibus lamentationibus dedit, Gr. D. 120, 7. (2) with sleep, weariness, &c. :-- Woeron égo hiora hefigo erant oculi illorum ingrauati, Mk. L. R. 14, 40. v. þurh-hefig. hefig action as of a heavy body, force, violence : :-- All in þ-bar; hefig wyrcas omnis in illud uim facit, Lk. L. 16, 16. hefige. Add: I. with difficulty : :-- Swiðe uneáðe &l-bar; hefige ðá ðe gestrióne habbas in ríce Godes ingáð quam difficile qui pecunias habent in regnum Dei introibunt, Mk. R. 10, 23. Hefge, Lk. R. 18, 24. II. with slow or reluctant action, under pressure :-- Gást
528 HEFIGIAN -- HEGE-STÓW
néd &l-bar; hefia (néde, R.) fearras spiritus uix discedit, Lk. L. 9, 39. III. grievously, painfully, Ps. Th. 57, 2 (in Dict.). [O. H. Ger. hebigo grave, sublime.] hefigian. Add: I. intrans. To become heavy. (1) to increase in weight :-- Se wæ-acute;ta ásígð tó ðæ-acute;m lime, ðonne áswilð hit and hefegað, Past. 72, 10. (2) of disease, to grow worse :-- Hefiendre (hefigende, v. l.) þæ-acute;re ádle ingravescente molestia, Gr. D. 297, 14. II. trans. To mate heavy or dull, to weary: -- Þý læ-acute;s ic lengc þone þane hefige þára leornendra mid gesegenum þára fremdra tæ-acute;lnysse ne sensus legentium prolixae sententiae molesta defensio obnubilet, Guth. Gr. 102, 31. [O. H. Ger. ge-hebigón.] v. a-, ge-hefigian. hefig-lic. Add: I. of fighting, heavy :-- Nán hefilic gefeoht ne wearð, Chr. 868; P. 71, 2. II. grave, deep, profound :-- Hefiglices gedwolan erroris, Past. 367, 19. v. hefe-lic. hefig-líce. Add: I. sluggishly, dully :-- Mið eárum hefiglíce (graviter) gehérdon, Mt. L. R. 13, 15. II. with grief, displeasure, or anger :-- Þá hæ-acute;ðenan weras his word hefiglíce (moleste) onféngcon, Gr. D. 250, 20. Hefiglíce dure. Gen. 21, 11 (in Dict.). Fela spræc se Hæ-acute;lend and hefiglíce be rícum; ac hé hí eft gefréfrode, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 2. III. vehemently, deeply, intensely :-- On langre lengtenádle hefiglice swenced (graviter vexatus). Bd. 3, 12 ; Sch. 243, 8. Ongunnun ðá æ-acute;gleáwan hefiglíce (hefi-, v. l.) him ágén stondan (grauiter insistere) the scribes began to urge him vehemently, Lk. (W. S., L., R.) 11, 53. þ-bar; þ-bar;te UNCERTAIN swíþe hefiglíce beswícþ þára monna mód, Bt: 18, 1; F. 60, 21. Sió stilnes swíðe hefiglíce (gravius) dereð hiora ingeðonce, Past. 350, 6. Hé ofermódegað innan micle ðý hefiglícor graviter interius superbitur, 312, 3. v. héfe-líce. UNCERTAIN hefig-mód. Substitute: I. having an oppressive disposition, troublesome, vexatious. v. hefig; VIII. 1 :-- Hefigmóde hí wæ-acute;ron mé molesti erant mihi, Ps. Spl. T. 54, 3. II. sad-hearted, having a heavy heart, v. hefig; XIII. 1 a :-- Þæ-acute;r (in heaven) him næ-acute;fre ne hingrað, ne hé hefigmód ne bið, Nap. 36. hefig-ness. Add: I. oppressiveness, burdensomeness :-- Synna usra hefignese ué biðon áðryhto peccatorum nostrorum pondere premimur, Rtl. 51, 23. Hú ðú gehæ-acute;led beón miht fram þysse ádle hefignesse (hefi-, v. l.) quomodo cureris ab huius molestia langoris, Bd. 3, 12 ; Sch. 243, 16. Ne þincð mé nán geswinc hefig, gyf ic geseó and habbe þæt ðæt ic æfter swince. Ac se tweónung wyrcað þá hefinesse, Solil. H. 26, 3. We béron hefignise (pondus) ðæs dæges and hæ-acute;to, Mt. L. 20, 12. I a. a trouble; a difficult matter :-- Hú ne witon wé þ-bar; nán nearewnes ne nán earfoþu ne nán unrótnes ne nán sár ne nán hefignes nis nán gesæ-acute;lð? nam non esse anxiam, tristemque beatitudinem, nec doloribus, molestiisque subjectam quid attinet dicere ?, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 21. Gif hwilcum bréðer æ-acute;nig hefines . . . beóð geþeódde si cui fratri aliqua gravia. . . injunguntur, R. Ben. I. 114, 5. II. oppressed condition of body or senses, want of animation, dullness :-- Þu cwæ-acute;de þ-bar; ic hæfde forgiten þ-bar; gód þ-bar; ic oninnan mé hæfde for ðæs lichoman hefignesse quod memoriam corporea contagione pressus amisi, Bt. 35, 2 ; F. 156, 16. Seó sául þá hwíle þe heó on þám lícuman byð ne mæg God geseón swá swá heó wilnað for þæs lícuman hefenesse and gedréfednesse, Solil. H. 29, 14. II a. disease :-- Ðe ilca úsra untrymnise í hefignise gebær ipse nostras aegrotationes portavit, Mt. L. 8, 17. III. oppression :-- Ðreátuncg &l-bar; hefignise ðæ-acute;ra byrðenra invitatio (cf. geþreátod and geníded invitus, geníddan invitant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 59-60) oneratorum, Mt. p. 16, 12 hefig-tíme. Add: I. heavy, weighed down :-- Hefitýme grauidum, Germ. 402, 53. II. weighty, of great importance, serious :-- Ðence se abbod hú mycele byrðene and hú hefigtýme hé underféncg mid ðám háde abba cogitet quale onus suscepit, R. Ben. 118, 19. III. grave (offence, &c.), severe, serious in its effects :-- Hú micel wíte is and hú hefigtýme þæt man on ámánsumunge sié quanta pena sit excommunicationis, R. Ben. 54, 1 : 48, 10. Hit byþ swíðe hefigtýme gylt grave delictum est, 138, 26. For swæ-acute;rum and hefigtýmum (heálicum, R. Ben. I. 78, 8) gylte pro gravi culpa, 70, 3. Þurh swíðe hefigtýmne hunger þe þisne eard swíðe gedrehte, Chr. 1096; P. 233, 4. Oft hit getímað þæt swýþe hefigtýme sacu and ungeþwæ-acute;rnessa (scandala gravia) on mynstre áspringað, R. Ben. 124, 3. Be hefigtýmum gyltum de gravioribus culpis, 49, 12, 14. IV. of persons, oppressive, annoying, troublesome :-- Hefigtýme hig wæ-acute;ron mé molesti erant mihi. Ps. L. 54, 4. V. of things, hard to bear, grievous; in a weaker sense, tedious. (1) used attributively :-- Hé geðafað þæt ðá árleásan his hálgan ðearle geswencað mid hefigtýmre éhtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 574, 23. Án licgende mæ-acute;den on langsumre sáre ðurh hefigtýmum heáfodece (cf. per integrum annum intolerabili capitis dolore vexata, Vit. Cuth. c. 30), ii. 150, 5. (2) used predicatively, where the source of trouble is given, (a) by a noun (or pronoun) :-- Wearð his lif swiðe hefigtýme ðám gebróðrum, ac hí hit forbæ-acute;ron for his bróðer gódnysse, Hml. Th. i. 534, 5. Þæt hit (þis godspel, 21) tó hefigtýme ne ðince þám heorcnigendum, ii. 72, 23. (b) by a clause or pronoun representing one :-- Þincð ús hefigtýme þ-bar; wé him gehýrsumian, Hml. A. 6, 134. Him hefigtýme wæs þ-bar; hí hine gesáwon, 75, 74. God gelácnað his gecorenra gyltas mid mislicum brocum ; and þeáh ðe hit hefigtýme sý ðám ðrowigendum, Hml. Th. i. 472, 19. (c) by a dat. infin. :-- Þuhte mé hefigíme þé tó tiþienne þæs, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 1, 6. Hit is láð and hefitýme læ-acute;wedum tolce tó gehiranne . . . hwæt on hálgum bócum áwriten is, Wlfst. 304, 15. ¶ of a period in which weather or other conditions are unfavourable :-- On þám tíman wæs swíðe hefigtíme wynter, and se mere wæs mid forste oferþeaht, Hml. S. 11, 142. Ðis wæs swíðe hefigtíme geár æ-acute;gðer ge þurh mænigfealde gylda and eác þurh hefigtýmne hunger, Chr. 1096 ; P. 233, 3. Eall þ-bar; geár wæs swíðe hefigtíme on manegum þingum and mislicum, ge on unwæderum, ge on eorðwæstmum, and mycel orfes wæs þæs geáres forfaren, 1041 ; P. 163, 11. VI. oppressive to the senses or faculties :-- Nis crístenum monnum nán ðing swá hefigtýme swá swá oferfyl. Be ðám se Hæ-acute;lend clypað, ' Warniað þæt eówere heortan ne sýn ofersýmede (grauentur) mid oferfylle, ' R. Ben. 63, 21. v. hefe-tíme. hefigtím-ness. Add: -- Náne ús lífes cwylmige hefigtémnessa nulla nos vit&e-hook; crucient molesta, Hy. S. 143, 10. Út ánýddum wæteres hefigtémnyssum pulsis aqu&e-hook; molestiis, 19, 31. ' héfli (for be-héflic) useful; commodum, An. Ox. 56, 190. -hefness. v. úp-hefness: hefung. Dele : beg (l. hég). v. híg : hegan to exalt, v. hígan : -hegan to hold a meeting. v. ge-hegan, mæþel-hégende. hege. Dele second example, for which see hecg, and add :-- To ðæ-acute;m mæ-acute;rhege; ondlong ðæs mæ-acute;res heges, C. D. iii. 32, 30. Tó bysceopes swýnhege; ondlong heges, 77, 11 : 78, 6. Oð ðone cwichege; súð andlang heges, 380, 13. Longan méd iacit be norðan hege, ii. 26, 27. Tó ðám ráhhege; æfter ðám hege á be ðám ófre, iii. 77, 29. Æfter ðám ealdan hege tó ðáre grénne æ-acute;c, 2 74, 34. On Wíferðes mæ-acute;duan hege; of ðám hege, 78, 21. Tó ðám mæ-acute;rhege; of ðæ-acute;m hege on Sæfern, 79, 13. Stæ-acute;nenum hæge útáþýdum maceriae depulsae, Ps. L. 61, 4. Gehega þíne eáran mid þornigum hege sepi aures tuas spinis, Wlfst. 246, 9. Of línaceran innan þone hege ; æfter þám hege, Cht. E. 239, 11. On hína hege; of hína hege, C. D. iii. 461, 32. Gewunode án þeóf þ-bar; hé stáh ofer þone hege fur consueverat fer sepem ascendere, Gr. D. 23, 24. Hé stáh upp on þone hege ascendit sepem, 24, 21. Hyrdel, hege cratem, i. flecta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 51. Hegas crates, 105, 49: 15, 47. Hegum sepibus, Germ. 401, 15. Ne læg ælðeódig man wiðútan mínum hegum, ac mín dura geopenode symle wegférendum foris non mansit peregrinus, ostium meum viatori patuit (Job. 31, 32), Hml. Th. ii. 448, 22. 'Far geond wegas and hegas' . . . Hé hét faran tó wegum and hegum getácnigende þæt wilde folc þe hé gegaderode of eallum middanearde, 376, 13-19. Ðeós wyrt byþ cenned wið hegas, Lch. i. 226, 2. Á hé mæig findan hwæt hé mæig on byrig bétan . . . hegas gódian, Angl. ix. 262, 20. [Ælfred férde lutigende geond heges and weges, geond wudes and feldes, swa þ-bar; hé becóm tó Æðelingége, Shrn. 16, 11. v. N. E. D. hay.] v. æcer-, burg-, cwic- (C. D. iii. 180, 12), deór-, fearn- (C. D. iii. 54, 26), gemæ-acute;r(e)- (v. ge-mæ-acute;re ; II.where add gemæ-acute;r-hege, C. D. vi. 234, 1), mæ-acute;r-, ráh-, snæ-acute;d-, stán-, swín-, tyrig-, wyrttún-hege ; hæg, hecg, haga. hege-clife. Add: -- Reád clæ-acute;fre . . . hegeclife, Lch. ii. 312, 20: iii. 12, 30. Hegeclifan leáf, 58, 27. Genim hegeclifan, ii. 54, 8. hegegian. v. hegian. hege-hymele, an; f. Hedge (or wild) hop plant :-- Cicena mete muronis, hegehymele humblonis, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 27-28. Þis is seó gréne sealf. . . brócminte and óþre mintan, cicena mete, hegehymele, Lch. iii. 6, 8-15. hege-ræ-acute;we. l. -ræ-acute;w, and add: -- Andlang hegeræ-acute;we, C. D. iii. 388, 24. Andlang ðæ-acute;re hegeræ-acute;we, 461, 23. Ollung þæ-acute;re hegreáwe, Swt. Rdr. ii. 203, 4, 5. Innan þá hegreáwe, 9. In ðá hegreáwe ; æfter þæ-acute;re heghreáwe, Cht. E. 239, 2. On Dæneheardes hegeræ-acute;we, C. D. ii. 54, 11. Hegeránne, v. 71, 7. hege-rife. Add: hairif (N. E. D.) :-- Wiþ cneówwærc, wuduweaxe and hegerife, Lch. ii. 66, 11 : 140, 3. Wyl æscrinde, . . . hegerife, marubian . . . and jí líc gnid mid þæ-acute;re hegerifan, Wyrc sealfe of marubian, . . . hegerifan, 78, 11-16. Hegerifan corn, 344, ii. Genim hegerifan, 76, II : iii. 16, 16. Wyl hegerifan, ii. 342, 2. Wyl hegerifan ufewearde, iii. 38, 25. hege-ságol, es; m. A hedge-stake :-- Wearð his óðer fót be his scó fæst on ánum hegesáhle (on ánum ságle þæs geardes, v. l. in sude sepis), Gr. D. 24, 28. heges-sugge. v. hege-sugge. hege-stæf (heg-), es; m. A bar used to stop an opening in a fence (?) :-- Hegstæf clatrum (= ? GREEK a bar, bolt; Latin clathri, clatri a trellis, grate), Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 67. Cf. Dorebar clatrus, i. 203, 35. Barre clatrus, 237, 34. hege-steall, es; m. The site of a hedge (?), a place with a hedge (?) (cf. Haystall a small portion of wood on the outskirts of a large wood (in Herefordshire), Halliw. Dict.) :-- Æfter ðám hegestealle, C. D. iii. 391, 10. v. geard-steall. hege-stów, e; f. A place with a hedge: -- On ðá hegestówe ufewardre; ondlong hegstówe. C. D. iii. 213, 9. In ðá hegestówe ; andlong
HEGE-SUGGE -- HELL-HEORT 529
dæ-acute;re hegestówe, 263, 28. On ðá aldan hegestówe; and syððan á ondlang ðæ-acute;re ealdan hegestówe on ðone folchearpað, 393, 13. On ðá hegstówe; of ðæ-acute;re hegstówe, 77, 27. Ofer ðæ-acute;re stræ-acute;te in ðá hegestówe, 263, 25. hege-sugge, an; f. A hedge sparrow :-- Hegesugge cicada, uicetula, Wülck. Gl. 131, 34. [N. E. D. hay-sugge. J v. hæg-sugga. hege-þorn (?) hawthorn, haythorn (v. N. E. D. hawthorn). The word seems to occur in the compound hegeðonhyrs (l. (?) hegeðornhyrst), C. D. i. 261, 8. v. hæg-þorn. hege-weg, es; m. A road that runs between hedges: -- -- Andlang heges on ðane brádan hegewai, C. D. iii. 380, 13. Cf. weall-weg. hég-hús. v. híg-hús. hegian, hegegian to hedge, fence :-- Hega eáran þíne mid þornum sepi aures tuas spinis, Scint. 80, 3. Á hé mæig findan hwæt hé mæig on byrig bétan. . . grép hegian, dícsceard bétan, Angl. ix. 262, 19. Geneát sceal . . . burh hegegian (v. burg-hege), LI. Th. i. 432, 16. v. ge-, ymb-hegian; hagian. hég-síþe. v. híg-síþe: heg-stæf. v. hege-stæf: heg-stów. v. hege-stów : héh-faro. v. heáh-fore : héhþu. v. híhþu. hel, hæl (?, for form cf. tæl, tel), es; m. A hidden spot (f), a shelter (f) :-- Tó Dudemæ-acute;res hele; of Dudemæ-acute;res hele, C. D. vi. 171, 5: 76, 26. On Ecgerdes hel ufeweardne, iii. 48, 16. [Cf. From her frendes hy stelen And gon to wode and maken hem helen, And crepen thereinne, Alis. 4959. Heal a hidden spot; a shelter, D. D.] hel (?) a pretext. Substitute: hél, es ; m. Calumny, a false charge :-- Ne teó ic N. ne for hete ne for hóle (héle, v.l.) . . . and ic sylf tó sóðe talige þ-bar; hé mínes orfes þeóf wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 180, II. þá geréfan rýpað þá earman bútan æ-acute;lcere scylde , . . and mid yfelan hélan earme men beswicað (they defraud the wretched folk with wicked false charges), ii. 220, 18. v. hól. hel, hell, helle, e ; f. Substitute : hel, hell, hyll, e; f. : helle, es; m. In 1. 22 for æ-acute;fengife l. æ-acute;fengifl, and add: I. the lower world, the abode of the dead. (l) in Jewish and Christian use :-- 'Leófe dohtor gif æ-acute;nig andgyt sý on helle læ-acute;t þú þæt cwicsúslene hús'. Ðæt mæ-acute;den ðá forð eóde . . . and cwæð: ' Dionisia, hál wes þú, ic gréte þé nú of helle gecíged', Ap. Th. 26, 11-16. Dryhten from helle ástág, Gú. 1077. Hí sculon gán libbende on helle (in infernum), Past. 429, 24 : Ps. Spl. 54, 16. Hafað se hálga helle bereáfod, Cri. 558. (a) in classical mythology :-- Þæ-acute;re helle hund . . . þæs nama wæs Ceruerus, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 15. Of helle ex herebo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 37: 31, 67. II. the abode of the fallen angels, the place of punishment of the wicked after death :-- Ic wénde þ-bar; þ-bar; hell (hel, v.l.) wæ-acute;re be ðám tintregum unáræf-nendlicum ic oft secgan hýrde . . . ' Nis þis seó hell þe þú wénest, ' Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 617, 11-18. Hwæþer helle sý þe ofer þyssere eorðan þe under þissere eorðan . . . Manige men wénað þ-bar; seó hell sý on sumum dæ-acute;le þyssere eorðan . . . þ-bar; wé hátað helle in gewritum . . . mé is geþúht þ-bar; seó ufere hell sý on þissere eorðan, and seó neoþere hell sý under ðissere eorðan, Gr. D. 332, 10-20. Se gífra helle bið á open deóflum and þæ-acute;m mannum þe nú be his lárum lifiaþ, Bl. H. 61, 12. Heom (the fallen angels) wearð hyll gegearwod, Wlfst. 8, 8. Geatt helles portae inferi, Mt. L. 16, 18. Tó botme helle þæ-acute;re hátan, Gen. 363. Þæ-acute;re stýlenan helle, Sal. 490. Tó þám (þæ-acute;re, v.l.) deópan helle, Hml. S. 27, 159. Þæs þú in helle scealt werhðo dreógan, B. 588. On þæ-acute;re fýrenan helle. Bl. H. 45, 5. Wið þone weallendan bryne þe weallað on helle, Ll. Th. i. 364, 13. In helle (in inferno) áhóf ðá égo his mið ðý wére in tintergum, Lk. L. 16, 23. Ne sceal nán man wénan þ-bar; æalla þá þe on helle beóð habban gelíc wíte. Solil. H. 65, 21. Tó þæ-acute;re sweartan helle, Hml. S. 4, 290. Hylle, Sae. 338: 717. Satan . . . helle forð healdan sceolde, Gen. 348. Þá sweartan helle, græ-acute;dige and gífre, 792. Helle, morðorhúsa mæ-acute;st, fýres fulle, Cri. 1624. III. used personally :-- Hell ongeat þ-bar; se Scyppend cwóm, þá heó þ-bar; weorud ágeaf, Cri. 1160. Nales hel (infernus) ondetteð ðé, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 185, 23. v. níþ-hell. héla. Add :-- Héla calcaneus, exterior pars pedis. Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 40. Hélan calce, 21, 20. From þæ-acute;m hæ-acute;lum (cf. ilum, lxxii, 13) oð ðæs heáfdes heánnesse a plantis usque ad uerticem. Lch. i. Ixxiv, 36. Hélan talos, lxxi, II. Heálan, lxxiv, 22. Hí habbað feax oð hélan habentes comas usque ad talos, Nar. 35, 3 : 38, 8. helabr. v. heolfor. hélade ; adj. Having large heels :-- Hélade calcanosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 73. Heálade, 127, 41. helan. Add: I. to prevent something becoming known :-- Hí læ-acute;rdon hira synna, and hí hí nánwuht ne hæ-acute;lon (absconderunt), Past. 427, 29. Strengre is þ-bar; ic morðor hele, scyle mánswara lifian, Cri 193, I a. with dat. of person to whom something is not made known :-- Míne scylde ic dyde þé cúðe, and míne unrihtwísnysse ic þé ne hæl, Ll. Th. ii. 426, 21. Gif ðú hyt ongitten hæbbe, ne hel hyt mé, Solil. H. 53, 7. Ne mæg ic ðé náuht helan þæs þe ic wát, Bt. 42 ; F. 256, 13: Gen. 1583 : El. 703. Sió heá lár is betere manegum monnum tó helanne, and feáwum tó secganne, Past. 459, 9. I b. with preps, to conceal from (wiþ, fram) :-- Ðonne hí he[o]lað (the o is written above the line) fromUNCERTAIN monnum (hominibiis occultando) ðæt hí secggan scoldon, and secgað ðæt hí he[o]lan scoldon, Past. 449, 5. Ne hel ic (celavi) mildheortnisse ðíne from gesomnunge micelre. Ps. Srt. 39, II. Þéh þe hé hit fæste wid þá senatus hæ-acute;le, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 196, 16. II. to keep silence about :-- Ic ne mæg leng helan be þám lífes treó, El. 706. v. ge-helan; helian. helan to calumniate, v. hoelan in Dict. and hólian. Helcol Hercules :-- Helcol Alcidis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 46: 5, 58. (The o is accented in both instances.) heldan to incline, v. hildan: helde a slope, v. hilde: helde allegiance. Dele, and see hyldu. helde tansy. Add: -- Helde tanicetum, An. Ox. 56, 395 : tenedisse, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 24. Genim heldan leáf, Lch. iii. 58, 26. hele a covering (?) [Cf. O.H.Ger. halu tegmine; helí; f. velamentum.] v. eorþ-hele. helerung. v. heolorung: helfe. v. hilfe : helfling. l. hilfling : helian. Add: v. á-, be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, un-helian: heling. v. ofer-heling. hell-cniht, es; m. An infernal servant, a devil as servant :-- Stód se earming ætforan þám árleásan deofle þæ-acute;r hé heálíce sæt mid his hel-cnihtum, Hml. S. 3, 372. hell-cund; adj. Infernal, devilish :-- Þæt helcunde wered the host of devils. Wlfst. 254, 15. hell-deófol. Add: the god of the infernal regions :-- Heldióbul Orcws, Wrt. Voc. ii 115, 64. Heldeófol, 63, 49. Cf. helle-deófol. helle-bryne. Add :-- Wið hellebryne beorgan his sáwle, Wlfst. 271, 16 : Ll. Th. i. 318, 20. helle-cæ-acute;ge, an ; f. [Under cæ-acute;g the weak fem. cæ-acute;ge has been incorrectly deleted; it should be restored] :-- Hé bereð helleciégan (cf. seó cæ-acute;ge, 20) on handa, Verc. Först. l 28, 5. helle-duru. Add :-- Tó þám sweartum tintrehstówum helleduru (tintreges gómum helledures (= -dores?), v.l.) hí hine gebróhton ad nefandas tartari fauces perducunt, Guth. Gr. 131, 185. Þonne wendeð Scs.UNCERTAIN Petrus fram þæ-acute;re helleduru, and hé belúceð þá helleduru, Verc. Forst. 128, 12. On helleduru gelæ-acute;ded. Bd. 5, 14; Sch. 644, 21. helle-fýr. Add :-- On hwylc gerád is hit tó gelýfanne þ-bar; þ-bar; líchamlice hellefýr mage geniman þá unlíchamlican wísan þæ-acute;re sáwle ?, Gr. D. 303, 18. Hweþer hit sý tó gelýfanne þ-bar; sý án hellefýr (unus gehennae ignis) . . . witodlíce án hellefýr is, 333, 13-16. Cwælmed in þæ-acute;m méstan hellefýre, Wlfst. 218, 15. Hé ne fédde hellefýrum náht lytel synfullne qui non parvulum peccatorem gehennae ignibus nutrisset, Gr. D. 290, 4. helle-gást. Add: a spirit of hell, an infernal spirit :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé sigor hæfde betwyh þám óþrum heliegástum, Gr. D. 189, 26. helle-geat. Substitute :-- Úre Hæ-acute;lend tóbræc hellegatu . . . And is nú hellegeat belocen rihtwísun mannum, Hml. Th. i. 228, 1-5. But see geat, (4). helle-god. Add: v. hell-god: helle-grund. Add: v. hell-grund. helle-grut. Substitute: helle-grutt, es; m. or n. The abyss of hell :-- Hellegrut baratrum, i. infernum. An. Ox. 689. helle-hinca. Add: v. hancettan. helle-hús. Add :-- Hellehús hafað forclas micle, Verc. Forst. 109, 6. Þ UNCERTAIN hellehús is mid swíðe láðlicum gástum áfylled, 112, 2. helle-loc an enclosure in hell; in pl. hell as a prison :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hí scoldan hine gelæ-acute;dan tó hellelocum (ad inferni claustra), Gr. D. 325, 30. See also loc ; I. helle-mægen the force or host of hell :-- Þæt eall hellemxgen for þæs fýres hæ-acute;to forweorðeð, Verc. Forst. 166. helle-smiþ. v. smiþ. helle-stów an infernal region :-- Be þám wítelicum hellestówum de locis poenalibus inferni, Gr. D. 332, 9. helle-súsl. v. súsl, (2). helle-tintreg hell-torment :-- In helletintrego, Verc. Forst. 128, 19. See also tintreg, and cf. next word. helle-wíte. Add :-- Wé gebyrian sceolon oððe heofonwarena cyninge oððe hellewítes deóflum, Wlfst. 151, 20. Hellewíte tartari tormento, An. Ox. 2218. Hellewite tartara, 1249. Hé underféng hellewíte eum ultrix gehenna suscepit, Past 339, 3. Drifað ðá deófla Þá synfullan sáwla in hellewítu, Verc. Först. 128, 10. See next word. hellewíte-bróga terror of hell :-- Þæt man ús foresegð embe hellewíte-brógan (or ? helle wíte-brógan. v. wíte-bróga. But cf. be fyrhto þæs tintreglican wítes hé leóþ geworhte de horrore poenae gehennalis carmina faciebat, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 487, 15), Wlfst. 151, 24. hell-god the god of hell, Dis :-- Helgodes Ditis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 3 : 27, 24. hell-grund the depth of hell :-- Þú in hellgrundes (helle-, v.l.) ástige, Angl. xii. 507, 8. v. helle-grund. hell-heort; adj. Faint-hearted (?) :-- For ðám egsan þæs engles ansýnes þá weardas wæ-acute;ron áfæ-acute;rede and hellheorte, and efne swá forhte gewordene swá heó deáde wæ-acute;ron, Nap. 37. [Cf. (?) M. H. Ger. hell weak.]
530 HELL-HEOÞO -- HELPAN
hell-heoþo. Add :-- Wite þú hú wíd and síd helheoðo dreórig (l. heoro-dreórig), Sat. 700. hel-lic. Add: I. referring to classical mythology. Cf. hell; I. 2 :-- Þæ-acute;m hellicum gorgoneo (maculata cruore. Aid. 208, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 961 83 : gorgoneis (molitur damna venenis, Aid. 166, n), 92, 66 : 41, 44. II. of hell. Cf. hell; II :-- On þám blindan cwearterne þæ-acute;re hellican súsle, Hml. A. 8, 205. On ðám hellican líge, Hml. S. 17, 34. Ætwindan þáam hellicum wítum, Hml A. 34, 2. si. III. worthy of hell, infernal, diabolic, exceedingly wicked :-- Æ-acute;lcne crístenne man warnian wið þás egeslican and þás deófollican coðe, þ-bar; ys wyð þás hellican unþeáwas, Angl. viii. 337, 7. hell-rún, e; f. A sorceress, one who has a spirit of divination :-- Helrún pithonis (cf. pithonissa, spiritus inferni. Corp. Gl. H. 6, 252), Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 64: 69, 20. Fram helrúnum a pithonibus, 3, 37. Cf. heáh-rún ; hell-rúne. hell-rúna. (l ?) hell-rúne, and add :-- Helhrúnan, wiccan pitonissam, diutnatricem, An. Ox. 1926. Helrúnan, 2, 60: 7, 106 : 8, 106. v. helle-rúne, hell-rún, -rýnigu. hell-rýnigu a sorceress :-- Helrýnegu pithonissa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 21. See preceding words. hell-sceaþa. Add: I. a fiend :-- þ UNCERTAIN hié ús sýn on fultume wið helsceaíum, Bl. H 209, 28. II. hell personified, the grave. Cf. hell; I. I :-- For ðon ná helsceaða andet ðé and ne deáþ herede quia non infernns confitebitur te neque mars laudabit te. Ps. Rdr. 277, 18. hell-waran. Add: I. Cf. hell; I. I :-- Þú átuge fram helwarum (ah inferno) sáwle míne, Ps Spl. 29, 3. II. Cf. hell; I. 2 :-- Se hellwarana cyning, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170, 6. III. Cf. hell; II :-- Him þá getealdan stówe mid helwarum deputatum sibi apud inferos locum, Bd. 5, 14; Sch. 643, 7. hell-ware. Add: I. Cf. hell; I. 2 :-- Eall helwara wítu gestildon, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 4. II. Cf. hell; II :-- Þá unrótsodon helware. Hml. S. 4, 292, Helwara hreám. Wlfst. 186, 7. On helwara ríce is seó miccle byrnnys þæs écan wítes, Nar. 50, 22. hellwendlic j adj. Infernal, of the lower regions, v. hell; I. 2 :-- Þæ-acute;m helwen(d)lican lethea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 20. hell-weorod, es; n. The host of hell :-- Bið ástyred ge heofonwered ge eorðwered ge hellwered, Wlfst. 25, 21. hell-wiht. e ; f. A creature of hell :-- Engla þrym and helwihta hryre and eorðan forwyrd, Wlfst. 186, 2. helm. Add: I. a covering for the head. (l) a helmet :-- Helm galea, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 10: cassium, ii. 103, 38: 14, 5: 129, 24. Þæ-acute;r wæs helm monig, eald and ómig, B. 2762. Helm sceal cénum, On. Ex. 205. Wæs of þæ-acute;m hróran helm and byrne álýsed, B. 1629. Wæs his helm þyrl, Fin. 45. Helmes cassidis, Wrt. Voc. ii 103, 34: 13, 61: 129, 25 : An. Ox. 2, 417. Ymb þæs helmes hróf heáfodbeorge wírum bewunden wál an útan heóld, B 1032. Ecg sceal wið helme hilde gebídan, Gn. C. 16. Sweord swín oter helme ecgum dyhtig andweard scireð, B. 1286. Seó ecg helm oft gescær, 1526: 2973. Þonne rond and hand on herefelda helm ealgodon, An. 10. Módcræftig smið gewyrced tó wera hilde helm oððe hupseax, Crii. 64. Helmas cassida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, Fóron tó gefeohte hæleð under helmum, Jud. 203. Hæleð . . . helmum þeahte, Gen. 1089. Ád helmum behong. n, hilde-bordum beorhtum byrnum, B. 3139. ¶ epithets of the helmet are brún, Jud. 318 : brún-fáh, B. 2615 : entisc, B. 2979: gold-fáh, B. 2811: heard, B. 2255 : heaþo-steáp, B. 1245 : 2153 : hefig, Hml. Th. ii. 502. 12 : hwít, B. 1448 : scír, Jud. 193. (l a) where the helm has a technical significance :-- Eorles heregeata syndon . . . feówer helmas and feówer byrnan . . . Cyninges þegenes . . . helm mid byrnan, Ll. Th. i. 414, 4-11. Of viii hídum helm and byrnan, Chr. 1008; P. 138, 6. Þeán ceorlisc geþeó þ-bar; hé hæbbe helm and byrnan . . . gif hé þ-bar; land nafað hé bið ceorl swá þeáh, Ll. Th. i. 188, 8. (2) a crown, diadem :-- Sitt þonne swegles brytta on heáhsetle helme beweorðod (gewurþod, Wlfst. 137, 17), Dóm. L. 118. Cóm se deófol mid purpuran gescrýd and mid helme (mid gyldenum cynehelme, Hml. S. 31, 752) geglengd, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 24. Mid helme (cynehelme, Hml. S. 31, 764), 30. Aman gelæ-acute;dde Mardocheum, mid helme (cf. cynehelm diadema 232) gescrýdne, Hml. A. 99, 242. Ðurh ðone ðyrnenan helm on ðone Hæ-acute;lend beslagen, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 10. II. the top, crown of a thing, mostly of the foliage of a tree or plant. v. helm-bæ-acute;re, helmiht :-- Geþúf fícbeám vel helm frondea ficus, Wrt. Voc ii. 151, 16. Coppe helmes (sub) cono (sublimi) verticis. l. capitis (arboris), An. Ox. 1564 Mid wexendum helme florenti fronde, 1132. Ic sæt innan bearwe min helme beþeht, Dóm. L. 2. Helm conum, -Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 24. Geþúfe beámas vel helmas frondea robora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 13. Huni-bæ-acute;rum clæ-acute;fran helmum melligeris caltarum frondibus, An. Ox. 95: 924. III. cover, concealment :-- Nó heó on helm losað, ne on foldan fæðm, ne on fyrgenholt, ne on gyfenes grund, gá þæ-acute;r heó wille she will not escape into concealment, neither into earth's bosom, nor into the mountain wood, nor into ocean's depths, go where she will, B. 1392. III a. a covering :-- Helme porticulo (cf. porticulus minor porticus seu aedicula quae stpulcris mortuorum superstruebatur, Migne. But porticulus in the passage glossed, Aid. 3, 3, is the hammer used in giving signals to rowers), An Ox. 33. Helme tiro (the line to which the gloss belongs is : Sed tyro infracta tectus testudine Christi, Ald. 210, 12 ; helme seems to belong to testudine], Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 7. v. cyne-, ísern-, leþer-, wuldor-helm. helma. Add: I. a helm :-- Helma clavis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 4. II. a person who directs affairs :-- God is wealdend and steóra and steórróþer and helma, for þæ-acute;m hé riht and ræ-acute;t eallum gesceaftum swá swá gód steóra ánum scipe Deus est veluti quidam claims aique gubernaculum, quo mundana machina stabilis atque incorrupta Bt. 35. 3; F. 158. 25. helm-bæ-acute;re; adj. Bearing foliage, leafy :-- Helmbæ-acute;res bearuwæs frondiferi nemoris. Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 17. helm-berende; adj. Having foliage, leafy :-- Helmberendum wuldor-beágum frondigeris coronis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 19. helmian. Add; v. be-, ge-, ofer-helmian; cynehelmian : helmig. v. leáf-helmig. helmiht. l. helmiht(e), and for 'Cot . . . Lye' substitute :-- Of ðæ-acute;m helmihtum bearwum e frondosis nemoribus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 37 : 31, 7. help. Add: ; hylp (an i-stem noun? Cf. u-grade forms, hulpa, hulfa in O. L. Ger. and O.H.Ger. But cf. also hylpan = helpan) : I. help, assistance, succour :-- Nú is hire helpe heáhsæ-acute;l cumen venit tempus miserendi ejus, Ps. Th. 101, Is micel þearf ealre þisse þeóde helpes and ræ-acute;des. Wlfst. 243, 4. Sende se túnræ-acute;d his helges biddende. Hml. S. 31, 1220. Hé hyne bæd hylpes, Shrn. 147, 9. Ælcum swyn-cendum on h< -lpe beón, Ll. Th. ii. 414, 36: Ps Th. 98, 3. Hy on name helpe néron ne heom sylfum ne heora freóndum, Solil. H. 68, 24. Hé út blæ-acute;de læ-acute;deð, hió tó helpe hæleða bearnum qui producit foenum, et herbam servituti hominum, Ps. Th. 146, 9 : 77, 18. Hé geþolade láðlicne deáð leódum tó helpe, Cri. 1174. Þú onwóce mannum tó helpe, Sat. 440. : B. 1961 : Kr. 102: El. 679. Hé geseah þá gesihþe þám mannum tó nytnesse þe hit gehýrað, ná him sylfum tó æ-acute;nigre helpe Gr. D. 327, 17. Heó þæt cild gebaer eallum middangearde tó sóðan helpe, Wlfst. 22, 10. Ic helpe tó þé holde gelýfe ad te confugi. Ps. Th. 142, lo: Sae. 291 : Vald. 2, 27. Ne mæg se hreó hyge helpe gefremman, Wand. 16 : Cri. 263 : 424 : Ph. 650 : B. 1552 : An. 91 : 426 : 1616 : Jul. 696: 722. Hé him helpe (helpan, MS., the verb having been written in error under the influence of mæg which follows ?) ne mæg eald and infród æ-acute;nige gefremman, B. 2448. Hí æt him helpe gemétton, G. i. 894: El. 1032 : Ps. Th. 105, 24: 117, 13. Ic helpe æt þé hæfde symble factus es refugium meum, 58, 17. II. any thing or person that affords help, a means of assistance or support, an aid. (l) a person :-- Þú eart ealra cyninga help, hálig læ-acute;ce, Hy. 7, 62. lc gewéne on milde mód mínes Drihtnes, and mé þæt wát tó helpe, Ps. Th. 51, 7. Ne him áhwæ-acute;r were æ-acute;nig fultum, ne his steópcildum stande tó helpe non sit illi adjutor, nec sit qui misereatur pupillis ejus, 108, 12. Þú scealt leódum þínum tó helpe weorðan, B. 1709. (2) a thing :-- Heó cwæð þ-bar; þæs geáres help (bigleofa, v. l. subsidium) hire forspilled wæ-acute;re, Gr. D. 68, 23. Nýd weorðeð oft niða barnum tó helpe, Rún. 10. Hé gewende tó his gewunelican helpe, scrýdde hine mid hæ-acute;ran . . . and fæstende þurhwunode on singallum gebedum, Hml. S. 31, 661. Hé geaf six and twéntig cottlífa eallum tó hylpe, C D. B. ii. 389, 33. Nim þé þis ofæt on hand . . . þé sende God þás helpe of heofonríce, Gen. 521. Helpas solacia, R. Ben. I. of, 10 : praesidia, Wülck. Gl. 252, 5. Þá eorþlican helpas dón terrena subsidia prebere, Chrd. 66, 22. (2 a) a place, a refuge :-- Stán help ílum petra refugium herenacis, Ps. Rdr. 103, 18. III. a cure, remedy of disease :-- Gif þás fultumas ne sýn helpe if these remedial measures are not effectual remedies. Lch. ii. 262, 15. v. mid-, níd-help. helpan. Add: I. to add one's own action or effort to that of another so as to make it more effectual, to further the action or purpose of :-- Hé his mæ-acute;ges healp, B. 2698. Uton clypian tó heofonum þ-bar; God úre helpe and tóbrýte þisne here, Hml. S. 25, 349. Ic wolde helpan þæs þe ðæ-acute;r unscyldig wæ-acute;re and hénan þone þe hine yfelode, Bt. 38, 6; F. 208, 17. Is se dæg comen þ-bar; úre mandryhten mægenes behófað gódra manna; wutun gangan tó helpan hildfruman, B 2649: 2879. Of suoester ne hiá helpende de sorore non eam adiuuante. Lk. p. 7. I. II. to relieve the wants or necessities of a person, to succour :-- Þonne hý him tó eów árna bæ-acute;dun, þonne gé hyra hulpon, Cri. 1354. Help (cf. ára, Met. 4, 31) þínum earmum moncynne, Bt. 4; F. 8, Milsa ús &l-bar; help úsig miserere nostri. Mt. L. 20, 30. Gif se hierde ágiémeleásað ðæt hé hiera útan ne helpe si cura exierioris subsidii a pastore negligatur, Past. 137, 15. Hí wolde tóweorpan wuldres aldor, þæ-acute;r heora Móyses mægene ne hulpe, Ps. Th. 105, 19: 118, 92. Bibeád ic eów þ-bar; gé of þám æ-acute;htum þe ic eów geaf earmra hulpen, Cri. 1603. II a. used absolutely :-- Gif limlæ-acute;weo lama þe forworht wæ-acute;re weorðe forlæ-acute;ten, and hó æfter þám þreó niht áhibbe, siþþan man mót hylpan, sé þe wyllen beorgan sáre and sáule. Ll. Th. i. 18. III. to be serviceable, to profit, avail. (l) the subject a person :-- Ne helpað hí mid óðrum hira niéhstum, mid óðrum hí him deriað in uno proximorum vitam minus adjuvant, in alters multum
HELPE -- HEÓFIAN 531
gravant, Past. 449, 28. (2) the subject a thing, (a) given by a noun :-- Oft sió ilce lár ðe óðrum hielpeð (óðre hilpeð, v. l.), hió dereð ðíém óðrum saepe aliis officiunt, quae aliis prosunt, Past. 173, 19. Ðæ-acute;m synfullan náuht ne helpað his gódan geðóhtas, . . . ne ðæ-acute;m ryhtwísan ne deriað his yrflan geðóhtas, 423, 25. Wisse hé þ-bar; him holtwudu helpan ne meahte, B. 2340: 2684. (b) given in a clause :-- Ic wát þ-bar; þé ná ne helpeð (fremað, v.l. expedit) þ-bar; þú gá fram mé þus unrótum, Gr D 8i, 13. Hwæðer þú on æ-acute;ngum gcþeahte swá twioræ-acute;de sié þ-bar; ðé helpe hwæþer hit gewyrþe þe hit nó ne gewyrþe, Bt. 41, 3; F. 25O. 9. IV. reflex, to put forth needed effort on one's own behalf :-- Þ UNCERTAIN heora hæ-acute;þenan gild náwðer ne him sylfum helpan ne mihton, ne nánum ðára ðe tó him are wilnodan. Bl. H. 223. 3. V. to relieve a malady, remedy a weakness :-- Ic geléfo, help (tóhelpe, R. adjuva) ungeleaffulmse mínne, Mk. L. 9, 24. v. tó-helpan. helpe. Dele, and see help ; III. I. helpend. Add :-- Hé symble untrumum and þearfum árede and hiora helpend wæs on hiora sáre infirmis et pauperibus consulere opem ferre nan cestabat, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 229, II. Helpend am þínes auxiliatus sum tui. Rtl. 19. 9. helpend-bæ-acute;re. Dele, and see helpend-ráp. helpend-lic. For 'auxiliary' substitute: To be released. Cf. helpan; II :-- Helpendlicum soluendis, i. liberandis hominibus, Germ. 402, 68. helpend-ráp, es; m. A rope used to help or support :-- Helpendráp opiffera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 47. [Cf. Icel. hjálp-reip.] hel-rán.ILLIGIBLE v. hell-rún: hél-spure. Add: , -sporu. Ps. Vos. has hélspuran in the two passages quoted: helto. l. hilto : helur, helerung. v. heolor, heolorung: helwenlic. v. hellwendlic. hem. Add :-- Hem ora loric&e-hook;, An. Ox. 50, 51. Feald þú mid þínre swíðran hande þane hem þínes wynstran earmstoces ofer þínne wynstran scytefinger, Tech. ii. 128, 2. hemeþe, es; n. An undergarment with short sleeves, a shirt :-- Loþa, serc, smocc, hemeþe colobium, An. Ox. 3725. Gescrýdd mid hemeþe (interula), Augl. xiii. 443, 1114. Gif þú hemeþe habban wille, þonne nim þú slýfan þé on hand and wege hí. Tech. ii. 127, 6. [O. L. Ger. hemithi camisa: O.H.Ger. hemidi supparus, camisa, tunica.] hemlic. v. hymlic. hemming, himming, es; m. A boot made of raw hide :-- Hemming, i. rúh scó pero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 6. Himming, 117, 5. (Cf. Icel. hemingr the skin of the shanks of a hide. Hemingr as a proper name in Icelandic, and Hemming in O.H.Ger. v. N. E. D. hemming.] hen. Take here hæn in Dict., and add :-- Hen gallina, Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 35. Henn, 281, 29: 41, 18. Án henne æ-acute;g unum ovum gallinaceum, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 301, 18. Dó henne æ-acute;ges þ-bar; hwíte tó, Lch. ii. 110, 2. Hænne flæ-acute;sc næs swíþe gesoden, 194, 7. Oþ hénne stigele UNCERTAIN, Cht. Crw. 7, 53. Hú Bonefatius ádýdde þone fox þe bát his módor henna. His módor gewunode tó fédenne henna on hire húses cafortúne, ac hig gelómlíce áweg bær án fox . . . Cóm se fox, swá his gewuna wæs, and gelæhte áne henne (hæn, v. l.), Gr D. 69, 22-70, 2. Mettas þe gód blód wyrceað, swá swá sint wilda henna, Lch. ii. 244, 25. Beóð henna (galline) gelíce þám þe mid ús beóð reádes híwes; and gyf hí hwylc man niman wile oððe hyra æthríneð, þonne forbærnað hí sóna eall his líc, Nar. 33, 26. Henna hróst, Angl. ix. 262, 4. Æt .x. hídum tó fóstre . . . .x. gees, .xx. henna, Ll. Th. i. 146, 18. v. edisc-, ersc-, hám-, wór-hen. hénan. v. hínan: -hendan. v. ge-hendan: -hende. Add: v. æf-, ídel-, strang-hende: henep. v. hænep. Hendrícas (?) the name of the inhabi ants of a district in England :-- Hendríca landes is þryú þúsend hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 25. hen-fugol. Tnke here hæn-fugul in Dict. , and add: -- Sex gósfuglas, tén hennfuglas. C. D. i. 312, 9. henge-clif. Add :-- Haengiclif preruptum, Hpt. 33, 251, 19. [Cf. Icel. hengi-flug a precipice; hengi- occurs in several compounds.] hengen. Under I. add after 'hang:ng,' racking; and in the second passage substitute racking for hanging. Under II. substitute: an apparatus for punishment or torture to which the sufferer is attached. (l) a cross :-- Críst hí mid hospe on hengene fæstnodon. Hml. Th. ii. 256, 22. Se déma hét wyrcan áne hencgene, and hét hón þone bisceop þæ-acute;ron, and hé swá hangigende þone Hæ-acute;lend bodode, swá swá Andreas dyde (cf. Ses UNCERTAIN Andreas wæs áhangen on róde, Shrn. 153, 12). Þá hét se déma dón hine of þæ-acute;re hencgene, Hml. S. 29, 252-256. (2) a rack, framework on which a person is stretched, and to which the limbs are fastened :-- Se heáhgeréfa hét on hengene ástreccan Crísantum, and mid candelum bærnan búta his sídan, þá tóbæist seó hengen (cf. In nodosi cippi clausirum viri Dei tibias et suras astringunt statim cippi duritia ad nihilum redigitur, Ald. 44, 33), Hml. S. 35, 311-313. Hé hét hí on hencgene ástreccan and ðráwan swá swá wiððan. . . Agathes andwyrde on ðæ-acute;re hencgene . . . 'Ne mæg mín UNCERTAIN sáwl beón gebróht tó heofonum bútan mín líchama beó on þínum bendum genyrwod and fram ðínum cwellerum on þínum copsum ágrápod.' Þá hét hé hí gewríðan on ðám breóste mid þæ-acute;re hencgene, Hml. S. 8, 112-122. Hét se wælhreóva hine hón on heardre hengene, and his sídan bærnan mid hátum lígum, and mid hengene ðráwan tó langere hwíle, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 30. 'Áhóð hine on þæ-acute;re hengene and hetelíce ástreccað ealle his lima þ-bar; þá liþa him tógaan.' Þá gefæstnodon þá cwelleras hine on þæ-acute;re heardre hengene, and hine hetelíce tihton, swá swá man web tiht . . . Hé hét hí swídor wítnian þone hálgan wer on þæ-acute;re hengene . . . Dacianus hét hine gedón of þæ-acute;re hengene and hine eft áhón on heardum gealgan, Hml. S. 37, 98-157. Hé hét ðone hálgan wer on hencgene áhæbban, and mid ísenum cláwum clifrian his lima, and ontendan blysan æt bám his sídum, 14, 42. 'Ástreccað hine, and swingende geangsumiað.' Laurentias ðá ástreht on ðæ-acute;re hengene (cf. hé hine (St. Laurence) hét áþenian on írenum bedde. Shrn. 116, 2) ðancode his Drihtne . . . Hé hét álýsan hine of ðæ-acute;re hengene, Hml. Th. i. 426, 21-35. III. here add :-- Hengen ergastulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 60: 70, 15. In the passage from Alfred's Laws hengen might refer to the actual constraint of the limbs as in the stocks. See the first two passages under II, 2, where such constraint is noted. And the whole section, which is entitled 'Be cierlisces monnes byndellan,' seems to apply to such constraint. In the two glosses and in the passage from Cnut's Laws the word seems used in a more general sense of confinement, v. róde-hengen; hengen-wítnung, heng-wíte. hengest. Add :-- Hengest canterius, Lch. i. lxi, 4 : caballus. Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 77 : cabullus, i. 287, 43. The word occurs in several local names, v. C. D. vi. 297, col. 2. heng-wíte. Add: Cf. hengen ; III: hé-nis. v. hín-nes. henne-belle, an ; f. Henbane :-- Hennebelle simphoniaca, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 42 : 79, 4 : An. Ox. 56, 374. Hennebelle. Ðeós wyrt þe man symfhoniacam nemneð, and óðrum naman belone, and eác sume men hennebelle (hænne-, v. l.) hátað, Lch. i. 94, 3-6. Beolonan sæ-acute;d, þ-bar; is hænnebelle, iii. 72, 10. Genim hænnebellan sæ-acute;d, 60, 7- [v. N. E. D. hen-bell.] hen-streát (P), v. streát. hentan. Substitute: I. with gen. () to seize, take, (a) to arrest a person :-- Gif hé man tó deáðe gefylle . . . his hente mid hreáme (hearme, MS. The old Latin version has 'persequatur eum cum clamore.' Cf. too: Gif hwá þeóf geméte, and hine áweg læ-acute;te búton hreáme, 392, 15) æ-acute;lc þára þe riht wille, Ll. Th. i. 170, 10: 404, II (here the Latin version has 'capiat eum cum clamore'). Se cásere beád þ-bar; man swíðe georne sceolde cépan crístenra manna, and gehwá þæ-acute;r hé mihte heora be feore hente, Hml. S. 23, 49. (b) to capture an animal :-- Þá woldon þá hæ-acute;þenan he[n]tan þæ-acute;re leó, ac heó gelælite æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nne and æune, Hml. S 35, 280. (2) to take and carry off :-- Ágeóte man heora blód on ðá eorðan, and swá hwá swá þæs blódes hent and him tó mete macað, hé losað of his folce, E. S. viii. 62, 39. (3) to get at with a blow, strike with a weapon :-- Dioclitianus hét hine (St. Sebastian) læ-acute;dan tó ánum felda and hine þæ-acute;r gefæstnian and hentan mid flánum (cf. mid stræ-acute;lum ofstician, Shrn. 55, 8), Hml. S. 5, 424. [Cf. Moyses hente ðe cherl wið hise wond. And he fel dun in dedes bond, Gen. and Ex. 2715.] II. with prep, hentan æfter to try to get :-- Nime hé leáfe þ-bar; hé móte hentan æfter his ágenan (licentiam accipiat ut suum audeat perquirere, Lat. vers. ), Ll. Th. i. 386, 17. (v. N. E. D. hent.) heóf. Add :-- Heóf luxus (= luctus), weópan luxerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 33. Þæ-acute;r (in hell) is wánung and gránung and aa singal heóf, Wlfst. 94, 3. Se hlúda heóf, 186, 19. Nán þincg gehýred næs búton seó geómerung þæs heófes, Hml. S. 23 b, 203. In þám heófe þæs feóndes deáðes in luctu mortis inimici, Gr. D. 120, 17. Ic fór mé tó Egipta lande feówerténe geár on heófe, Ap. Th. 24, 27. Mid blisse and heófe ealre þáre mæ-acute;gðe heó fór mid hire were, 25, 19. Heófum questibus. An. Ox. 229. v. heáf. heófan. Add: also strong forms occur, p. heóf, hóf (an Old Saxon form A. S. heáf?; ; pl. heófon. I. absolute :-- Heófde luxerat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 35. Þæt wíf gnornode, heóf hreówigmód, Gen. 771. Ongan ic of inneweardre heortan heófonde forðbringan þá geómorlican siccetunga, Hml. S. 23 b, 428. II. with acc. , To lament :-- Godes andsacan . . . heófon deóp gehygd . . . þæt heó woldon ben email Críst rodera ríces, Sat. 344. III. with gen., To be sorry for, grieve at :-- Þæt UNCERTAIN hié swá gefeón ðissa andweardena góda ðæt hí him ondræ-acute;den ðá écan yflu, ILLIGIBLE and swá ðára yfela ðisse worulde hiófen ðæt hí hiora tóhopan gefæstnigen tó ðæ-acute;m écum gódum sic de bonis praesmtibus gaudeant, ut mala aeterna pertimescant; sic de malis temporalibus lugeant, ut spem in bonis perennibus figant, Past. 393, 28-31. heófe-líce. Dele, and see heófend-lic. heófend-lic ; adj. Lamentable, expressing grief, funereal :-- Heófeiidlice funebre (carmen). Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 76: 37, 4 ; funebre, luc uosum, 151, 59: lamentabile (carmen). An. Ox. 900. heóflan. Add: I. absolute :-- In þám dæge heofene and eorðe cwaciað and heófiað and ealle þá ðing þe on him syndon in quo omnis creatura congemescit. Wlfst. 182, 9. Eádige beóð ðá þe heófiað beati qui lugent, Hml. Th. i. 550, 27. Hí biterlíce on wópe heófodon, Hml. S. 23, 66. For þám earmlican swæ-acute;snyssum þissera heófiendra (-igendra,
532 HEÓFING -- HEOFON-CUND
v.l.) 5, 56. I a. where the occasion for mourning is given :-- Þá þe for hýnðum heófiað, Hml. Th. i. 550, 29. Þ UNCERTAIN hé heófige for middan-geardes hryrum . . . þá sceolon heófian for middangeardes tóworpennysse, 612, 20-28. II. trans. :-- Þænne wé heófiað þ-bar; wé yfele dydon dum plangimus quod male gessimus, Scint. 47, 17. Árleás sáwl byð heófud inpia anima plangitur, 42, II. heófing. v. heófung: heofinga orbes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 57. [Cf. Hringa hóhwerfinge (hóhhwyrfinge, 64, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 6: hófringas hófum, An. Ox. 18-19, glosses to orbes orbibus, Aid. 2, 36. Perhaps heofinga orbes is a corruption of one or other of these glosses] : heófad. v. heáfod. heofon. Add; In later specimens the word is often feminine, e.g. :-- Hoc caelum þeós heofen, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 86, ii. I. the overarching vault of sky, the sky, firmament, v. heofon-hróf, -hwealf :-- Hé cwæð, 'Geweorðe heofen', and þæ-acute;rrihte wæs heofen geworht (cf. Gen. I. 6, 8), Hml. Th. i. 6, 1-2. Heofon biþ open on þæ-acute;m eástdæ-acute;le. and mycel mægen forþ cymeþ, and þone heofon oforþecþ . . . and seó heofon biþ gefeallen æt þæ-acute;m feówer endum middangeardes, Bl. H. 93, 1-5. Swelce eal se hefon birnende wæ-acute;re, Ors. 2, 6; S. 86. 23. Se heofen, 4, 7; S. 184, 22. Hié gesáwon swelce se hefon wæ-acute;re tóhliden Falescis coelum scindi velut magno hiatu visum, 4, 8 ; S. 188, 26. Hí woldon witon hú heáh hit wæ-acute;re tó þæ-acute;m hefone, and hú ðicke se hefon wæ-acute;re and hú fæst, oððe hwæt þæ-acute;r ofer wæ-acute;re, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 21-23. Behealde hé on feówer healfe his hú widgille ðæs heofones hwealfa biþ, 19; F. 68, 22. Þá gigantas woldon tóbrecan ðone heofon under him (Jove), 35, 4; F. 162, 12. Byrnendne heofon, Exod. 73. I a. as the expanse in which the sun, moon, and stars are fixed :-- Firmamentum is þeós roderlice heofen mid manegum steorrum ámétt, Lch. iii. 254i 8: 232, 21. Tunglena heofon, Angl. vii. 12, 109. Þá þá Críst ácenned wæs, þá sende seó heofen níwne steorran, Hml. Th. i. 298, 26. Heofon ongeat hwá hine getremede tungolgimmum, Cri. 1150. Beneald þá tunglu þæs heán heofnes, Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 26. Heofones tungul. Ors. 3, 5; S. 104, 18. Mon geseah swelce hit wæ-acute;re án gylden bring on heofonum bræ-acute;dre þonne sunne; and wæs from þæ-acute;m heofone brádiende niþer oþ þá eorþan, and wæs eft farende wið þæs heofones, 5, 10; S. 234, 8-11. Ðonne seó sunne on hádrum heofone beorhtost scíneþ, Bt. 9; F. 26, 15. Þá steorran synd fæste on þæ-acute;re heofene; þæt (what) menn geseóð feallan of þæ-acute;re heofone, swylce hyt sýn steorran, hyt beóð spearcan, Angl. viii. 320, 31: Cri. 940. Sceáwa heofon, hyrste gerím, rodores tungel, Gen. 2180. I b. considered as a revolving sphere :-- Seó heofon belýcð on hyre bósme ealne middaneard. And heó æ-acute;fre tyrnð onbútan ús swiftre þonne ánig mylenhweól eal swá deóp under þyssere eorðan swá heó is bufan. Ealle heó is sinewealt and ansund, Lch. iii. 232, 17-21. Firmamentum is þeós roderlice heofen . . . seó firmamentum tyrnð symle onbútan ús. . . ac þæ-acute;r is ungerím fæc betweón hyre and þæ-acute;re eorðon, 254, 8-13. Firmamentum, þ-bar; ys þeós heofon, heó ys gesewenlic and líchamlic . . . and heó æ-acute;fre tyrnð onbútan ús, Angl. viii. 309, 44. Hwylces gecyndes is seó heofon ? Fýres gecyndes and sinewealt and symle turniende, vii. 12, 107: 14, 137. Se heofen mót brengon leóhte dagas and eft þ-bar; leóht mid þeóstrum behelian, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 20. Wé wendað úre neb tó eástdæ-acute;le þæ-acute;r seó heofen áríst, Hml. Th. i. 262, ii. 6. Behealdaþ ðá hrædférnesse þisses heofenes, Bt. 32, 2 ; F. 116, 6. ¶ used figuratively :-- Míne þeówas sindon wísðómas and cræftas; mid þám þeówum ic eom ealne þone heofon ymbhweorfende, and þá niþemestan ic gebrenge æt þám héhstan, and þá héhstan æt þám niþemestan rotam volubili orbe versamus, infima summis, summa infimis mutare gaudemus, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 35. I c. the plural used with the same sense as the singular :-- Þæt weorc þínra fingra, þæt synd heofonas and móna and steorran, Ps. Th. 8, 4. Hé geseah áne hlæ-acute;dre standan æt him on eorðan. Óðer ende wæs uppe on hefenum (-onum, v.l.), Past. 101, 19: Chr. 773; P. 50, 20. On heofonum coelo, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 9 : 2, 6; S. 86, 22. God hét hyne lócian tó heofonum suspice coelum, Gen. 15, 5 : Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 222, 6 : Hml. Th. ii. 150, 23. Holm under heofonum, Gen. 161 : 1387 : Ph. 58. Hæleð under heofenum, B. 52. Ic gesié heofenas (caelos), werc fingra ðínra. Ps. Srt. 8, 4. I d. as the object towards which eyes or hands are directed under the influence of reverence or strong emotion :-- Hé his handa wæs uppweardes bræ-acute;dende wið þæs heofones (manus ad coelum tendens), and mid oferheortnesse him wæs wæ-acute;niende, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 19. Ic hebbe tó heofena míne hand and ic swerie, Deut. 32, 40. Hé nolde furðun his eágan áhebban úp tó þám heofone (heofne, L., R.), Lk. 18, 13. Hé beseah on þone heofon (heofun, R.), Mt. 14, 19. On þone heofon behealdende geómrode, Mk. 7, 34. Mid ábræ-acute;dedum handum and in þá heofon lócigende, and mid teárum geómrigende. Hml. S. 23b. 701. I e. where great height is expressed by saying a thing reaches heaven. (l) physical :-- Micle burga and oð heofun fæste urbes magnae et ad coelum usque munitae, Deut. I. 28. Þá tó heofenum úp heáh ástígað ascendant usque ad coelos, Ps. Th. 106, 25 : Exod. 460: 492. Bryne stígeð heáh tó heofonum, Ph. 521. Dúst stonc tó heofonum, Ra. 30, 12. (2) of exalted position :-- Þú, Cappernaum, cwyst þú bysi þú úpáhafen oð heofen, Mt. ii. 23. II. the region of the atmosphere in which birds fly, clouds float, moisture is stored, v. heofon-fleógende, -flód, -fugol, -fýr, -wolcen :-- Seó heofon (hefon, L., heofunn, R.) wæs belocen þreó gér and syx mónþas, Lk. 4, 25. Heofon réce swealg, B. 3156. Of heofenes deáwe de rore coeli, Gen. 27, 28. Heofenes (heofnes, L., R.) fugelas, Lk. 13, 19. Se swéta mete ðe him cuóm of hefonum (cf. hét hé þá wídan duru wolceiv ontýnan heá of heofenum, and hider rignan mannum tó móse, Ps. Th. 77, 25), Past. 125, 20. Mon geseah weallan blód of eorþan, and rínan meolc of heofonum, Ors. 4, 3 ; l. 162, 7. III. the region beyond the visible sky :-- Ær þám þe gewíte heofon and eorþe, Mt. 5, 18. Þeós wlitige gesceaft, heofon and eorðe, An. 1440. III a. plural with force of singular :-- Bið gehýred mycel stefn on heofenum fyrdweorodes getrymnesse, and heofon biþ open on þæ-acute;m eástdæ-acute;le, and mycel mægen forþ cymeþ þurh þone openan dæ-acute;l, Bl. H. 91, 35. Ealle gesceafta, heofenas and englas, sunnan and mónan and eorðan, sæ-acute;and ealle fixas God gesceóp on syx dagum, Hml. Th. i. 14, 27. IV. one of the spheres into which the realms of space round the earth were divided by the early astronomers :-- Siofon heofonas sindon in gewritum leornode; þ-bar; is se lyftlica heofon, and se oferlyftlica and se fýrena heofon and se stronga heofon þe wé rodor hafað, and se egeslica heofon and engla heofon and heofon þæ-acute;re hálgan ðrinnisse, Nap. 50. Ðonne bist þú bufan ðám swiftan rodore and læ-acute;tst behindan þe þone héhstan heofon, Bt. 36, 2 ; F. 174, 16. V. the celestial abode of immortal beings. ( l) of God and his angels :-- Heofon is his þrymsetl, Hml. Th. i. 262, 4. Heofan, El. 753. Heofones waldend, Gen. 300. Ic hæbbe geweald tó gyrwanne seðl on heofne, 282. (I a) plural with same meaning as singular :-- Heofona freá, Gen. 1404. On heofona ríce, 254. Heofna ealdor. Sat. 567. On heáhsetle heafena ríces, Hy. 8, 29. Hé æ-acute;r worolde rícsode on hefenum (-onum, v.l.), Past. 33, 13. Hé tó heofonum ástág, on his ealdcýððe, Cri. 737. Ic gefylle mid mé sylfum heofenas and eorðan, Hml. Th. i. 262, 3 : Men. 65. (2) of beatified spirits :-- Sié þára manna gehwám heofones duru ontýned, El. 1230. (2 a) pl. as sing. :-- Seó sáwl færð tó heofonum, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 14. Þú forgeáfe þám sáwlum eard on heofonum, 33, 4 ; F. 132, 19. (3) one of the seven heavens recognized by the Jews :-- Paulus árímde ðá diógolnissa ðæs ðriddan hefones, Past. 99, 8. Þá óðre heofenan þe bufan hyre (the firmamenf) synd and beneoðan synd ungesegenlice and mannum unásmeágendlice. Synd swá þeáh má heofenan (heofena, Angl. viii. 310, 3. , swá swá se wítega cwæð, 'Coeli coelorum, ' þ-bar; is heofena heofenan. [Þás heofona tácniað þá apostolas and þá wítegan; be heom ys gecweden, 'Celi enarrant gloriam Dei,' Angl. viii. 310, 5.] Eác se apostol Paulus áwrát þ-bar; hé wæs gelæ-acute;dd oð ðá þriddan heofenan, Lch. iii. 232, 21-26. Þeáh hé (Christ) on eorðan cenned wæ-acute;re, hwæðre his meahta spéd heáh ofer heofonum (or under I c ?) wunade, Ph. 641. Hefonas hé (St. Paul) ðurhfór mid his módes sceáwunga, Past. 99, 23. (4) the abode of heathen deities :-- Þte UNCERTAIN Job sceolde beón se héhsta god . . . and sceolde rícsian on heofenum, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 7. (5) applied figuratively to a righteous person :-- Se rihtwísa is heofen geháten, for ðam þe on rihtwísum mannum is Godes wunung, Hml. Th. i 262, 15. VI. the power or majesty of heaven; the ruler of heaven :-- Se wísdóm nis ufan cumen of hefenum . . . ac sé sé ðe of Gode cymð, hé bið gesibsum non est ista sapientia desursum descendens . . . Quae desursum esi sapientia, pacifica est, Past. 347, 25. Ic syngude on heofon, Lk. 15, 21. VI a. referring to heathen mythology :-- Job sceolde bión ðæs heofenes sunu, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 7. VI b. in asseveration or oaths :-- Ðæt gé ne swerian þurh heofon, Mt. 5, 34. Ic hæbbe tó gewítnisse heofen and eorðan testes invoco coelum et terram, Deut. 4, 26. VII. a condition of peace or happiness :-- Gif þú ðé ofsceamian wilt ðínes gedwolan, þonne onginne ic þé sóna beran and þé bringe mid mé tó heofonum. Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 16. Ic gebrenge eáþmódnesse on heofonum, 7, 3; F. 22, 2. Ic wát þ-bar; manegum men ðúhte þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re tó heofonum áhafen gif hé æ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l hæfde þára þínra gesæ-acute;lða þe ðú nú gét hæfst, II. l ; F. 33, 2:; . VIII. a ceiling :-- Húshefen oððe heofen, hróf (heofenhróf? but cf. lacunar hróf, 55, and for two alternatives after oððe v. e, 70: 36, 5: 47, 13) lacunar. Wrt Voc. ii. 50, 58. Heben, hús[heben] (? hebenhús, MS.) lacunar, 112, 34. v. hús-, úp-heofon; heofone. heofon-beácen. In Mod. Lang. Rev. vi. 164 Prof. Napier makes the very probable suggestion that ll. 86-107 and ll. 108-124 in the Exodous should be transposed. If this be accepted heofon-beácen would be the sun. heofon-bígenged, -biggenged; adj. Practising the heavenly virtue of chastity. Cf. heofonlic; V. [See also: superni celibes (altered from colitis UNCERTAIN) heofenlice bígenge clæ-acute;ne (superni coeliles (virginitatis) heofenlice bígendce &l-bar; clæ-acute;ne, Hpt. Gl. 436, 26), An. Ox. 1256.] :-- Wé beón éce heofonbígende simus perennes celibes, Hy. S. 36, 32. Heofan-biggende c&e-hook;libes, 5, 27. v. bí-geng. heofon-cenned j adj. Heaven-born :-- Ofer heofancennede roderes ealle supra celigenas aetheris omnes, Hy. S. 108, 9. heofon-cund. Add :-- Ðá cóm ðæ-acute;r gán in tó mé heofencund wísdóm. Bt. 3, l; F. 4, 17. From ðæs hefencundan Fæder éðle ádrifene. Past. 249, 15. Mid ðæ-acute;m heofoncundan fire wæ-acute;ron ðá lác forbærndu on ðæ-acute;m
HEOFONCUND-LIC -- HEOFON-WARU 533
altere, 222, 23. Gé ne ongitaðþone heofoncundan anweald, Bt. 16, l; F. 48, 31. Þú gemengest þá heofoncundan hider wið eorðan sáula wið líce, Met. 20, 235. Þá heofencundan þing þé sint gecynde, Bt. 14, l ; F. 40, 34. heofoncund-lic ; adj. Heavenly, celestial :-- Becuman tó dám écan lífe þæs heofoncundlican ríces, Wlfst. 215, 10. Mid heofoncundlicre bletsunge gebletsod, 293, 29. heofon-cyning. In 1. 6 for -cyning l. -cyninga, and add: I. of the first person of the Trinity :-- Heofoncyninges lof singað Ceraphin, El. 748 : An. 723. Hefoncyninges, Gen. 659. Hé hnigon mid heáfdum heofoncyninge, 237. Abraham hýrde heofoncyninge, Exod. 410. II. of the second person :-- Ród bestémed heofoncyninges hlútran dreóre, Cri. 1087. Eall gé þæt mé dydon tó hýnðum heofoncyninge, 1514. heofone. Add: I. the overarching vault of sky :-- Ic gedó þæt eów bið æ-acute;gðer heard ge heofene ge eorðe dabo vobis coelum desuper sicut ferrum et terram aeneam, Lev. 26, 19. Sí þé heofene swilce ór and eorðe swilce ísen, Deut. 28, 23. Under þæ-acute;re heofenan fæstnisse, Gen. I. 20. Geseah hé standan áne hlæ-acute;dre fram eorðan tó heofenan, 28, 12. God hét þá fæstnisse heofenan, I. 8. On ðám óðrum dæge gesceóp God heofenan, seó ðe is geháten firmamentum, Lch. iii. 232, 13. Hé getimbrode ðá heálican heofenan, Hml. Th. ii. 586, 29. I a. as the expanse in which the stars are fixed :-- Seó heofene andealla tungla heore rina behealdað, Solil. H. 9, 14. Hí (the planets) ne synd ná fæste on þæ-acute;re rodorlican heofonan swá swá óðre tunglan, Angl. vii. 14, 121. II. the region of the atmosphere in which clouds float, moisture is stored, birds fly, & c. :-- Eal woruld winneð ongeán þá oferhogan . . . Seó heofone ús winð wið þonne heó ús sendeð styrnlice stormas, Wlfst. 92, 16. Þæ-acute;re heofenan wæterþeótan wæ-acute;ron geopenode, Gen. 7, II : 8, 2. Hwí is þ-bar; tácn (the rainbow) on þæ-acute;re lyftenan (-ran, MS.) heofonan (cf. arcum meum ponam in nubibus et erit signum, Gen. 9, 13) gesewen ?, Angl. vii. 38, 357. III. the region beyond the visible sky (the combination heaven and earth denotes the universe) :-- In þám dæge heofene and eorðe cwaciað. Wlfst. 182, 9. Nán man Godes mihte ne forflíhð on nánum heolstrum heofenan oððe eorðan oþþe sæ-acute; ðriddan (nec judicium superni Gubernatoris uspiam effugere queo, Vit. Cuth. c. 24), Hml. Th. ii. 146, 31. On anginne gesceóp God heofenan and eorðan, Gen. l, l. IV. the celestial abode of immortal beings :-- Swá micel is betwux gódum mannum and yfelum, swá micel swá bið betwux heofenan and eorðan, Hml. Th. i. 262, 20. Ic geseah englas ferigan gesæ-acute;lige sáwle tó heálicre heofenan, ii. 150, 27. Godes ríce on rodorlicere heofonan, 330, 27. IV a. one of the seven heavens recognized by the Jews :-- Hé becóm tó ðæ-acute;re ðriddan heofonan, Hml. Th. ii. 3. 52, 10. Þá óðre heofenan synd ungesewenlice and mannum unásmeágendlice. Synd swá þeáh má heofenan swá swá se wítega cwæð, 'Coeli coelorum', þ-bar; is heofena heofenan. Eác se apostol Paulus áwrát þ-bar; hé wæs gelæ-acute;dd oð ðá þriddan heofenan, Lch. iii. 232, 21-26: Angl. viii. 310, 2 : Ps. L. 148, 4. V. used in forms of asseveration or in oaths :-- Sé ðe swereð on heofonan, hé swereð on Godes þrymsetle, Mt. 23, 22. See heofon. heofon-fleógende; adj. Flying in the air. v. heofon; II :-- Heofonfleógende fuglas volucres coeli, UNCERTAIN Ps. Vos. 103, 12. heofon-flód, es ; m. Flood produced by heavy rain :-- Wæs seó eá for regna micelnesse swíðe réðe, and heofonflód micel on sæt (on gesett, v. l.) fluuius prae inundantia pluuiarum late alueum suum immo omnes ripas suas transierat. Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 309, 18. heofon-fýr, es; n. Lightning, v. heofon; II :-- Be ðám muntum . . . þá ðe heáh standað . . . heó beóð genehhe mid heofenfýre geþreáde, Wlfst. 262. 15. heofon-hæbbende. Substitute: heofon-hæbbend, es; m. An epithet of the Deity, he that holds the citadel (arx) of heaven, v. habban; I 2 b :-- Heofenhæbbend arcitenens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 59. v. fceofon-wealdend. heofon-hróf ; II. v. heofon; VIII. heofon-hús (?) a house with a ceiling (?). v. heofon ; VIII. heofonisc. Add :-- Hié ne mehton from Galliscum fýre forbærnede weorþan, ac hí hefenisc fýr (e coelo ignis) foibærnde, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 15. heofon-leóht. Add :-- Ðæt ofer his reliquias þ-bar; heofonleóht (lux caelestis) ealle niht wæs ofer grstondonde, Bd. 3, II ; Sch. 235, 9. heofon-lic. Add: I. Of, in, or belonging to heaven, as the abode of God. v. heofon ; V :-- Heofonlic hleóðor and se hálga song gehýred wæs, Gú. 1297. Seó sáwl mót brúcan þæs heofonlican, siþþan heó biþ ábrogden from þæ-acute;m eorþlican, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 17. On þ-bar; éce wuldor þæs heofenlican ríces. Bl. H. 61, 6. Mid heofonlicum þreáte háligra gásta, 95, 6. Ðone weg þe ðé gelæ-acute;t tó þæ-acute;re heofenlican byrig, Bt. 36, I; F. 172, 29. Nú míne fét gongað on heofenlicne weg (I am dying), Bl. H. 191, 21. Hié þá ongehýd heora heortan fæstlíce on þone heofonlican hyht gestaþelodon, 135, 29. Hér Dúnstán forlét þis líf and geférde þ-bar; heofonlice, Chr. 988; P. 125, 15. Hé ús forgeaf heofonlicne hám, Kr. 148. Geearnian ðone hefonlican éðel. Past. 255, 4. Heofonlicra ceastriwarena supernorum (i. angelorum) ciuium, An. Ox. 328. Geimpod tó ðæ-acute;m hefenlicum (hefon-, v. l.) diógolnessum, Past. 99, 18. Þú gegæderast dá hiofonlicon sáwla and ðá eorþlican líchoman, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 23. II. proceeding from or belonging to the Deity, divine. Cf. heofon; VI :-- Þæt heofenlice gehát, Bl. H. 135, 27. Wæs Drihten cweþende tó Marian líchoman, 'Aris þú, . . . þú eart þ heofenlice templ', 157, 13. Seó onbláwnes þæ-acute;re heofonlican onfæðmnesse, 7, 26. Mid þám heofonlicon wísdóme þe him se Hæ-acute;land forgeaf, Angl. vii. 2, 10. Gesión ðá birhtu þæs heofenlican leóhtes cf. þá écan birhtu Godes, 5) mid módes eágum, Bt. 34, 8 ; F. 146, 2. Óþer dæ-acute;l sceal beón geclæ-acute;nsod on þám heofonlicon fýre, 38, 4; F. 204, l. Ic eów freoþige tó Fæder ó hé eów gehealde þurh þ-bar; heofenlice anwald. Bl. H. 135, 26. Wealdend þé gife heoíonlicne hláf, An. 389. Ic gebrenge þá heofonlican gód æt þám eáþmédum, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 2. II a. applied to miraculous manifestations :-- Ofer his reliquias heofenlic leóht (lux caelestis) ealle niht wæs oferstandende, Bd. 3, II; Sch. 235, 9: Gfl. 1264. Seó ætýwnes heofonlices wundres miraculi caelestis ostensio, Bd. 3, ii; Sch. 237, 3. Hé getrymede heora geleáfan mid þon heofonlicon weorce (with working of miracles), Bl. H. 17, 8. III. of or from heaven, v. heofon ; II :-- Þá hine man on þ-bar; fýr wearp, þá álýsde ic hine mid heofonlicon réne Croesum rogi flammis traditum, misso coelitus imbre defensum, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 13. Hit wearð fram heofonlicum fýre (igne caelesti) forbærned, Ors. I. 3; S. 32, 3. Úre fæderas æ-acute;ton heofonlicne mete (heofunlica, R. heofunlic, L.) manducaneurunt patres nostri manna, Jn. 6, 58. IV. having relation to heaven and divine things :-- Þætte eal . . . sié ymb ðá heofonlican lufan . . . ðý læ-acute;s him losige ðæt hefenlice ondgit ut per omne . . . ad amorem coelestium surgat, ne . . . ipso veritatis intellectu vacuetur, Past. 84, 6-8. Heofenlicere lac[nunge] cflestis medicinae, An. Ox. 381. Heofenlicun angite anagogen, i. superno sensu, 184. p gastlice, heofenlice contemplatiuam (uitam), 2432. Ic lufige þæt heofenlice and þæt gástlice ofer þis æorðlicc, Solil. H. 12, 14. Heofonlice blisse mon mihte á on his mode ongytan, Bl. H. 223, 34. Sé ðe wile brúcan ðára godcundra ðinga and ðára hefonlicra lára, Past. 81, 14. Ðú bescylst mid óþre eágan on þá heofenlican þing, mid óþre þú lócast on þás eorþlican, Bt. 38, 5; F. 206, 18. V. having the purity that belongs to heaven, chaste. Cf. heofon-bígenged :-- Hic et haec et hoc caelebs clæ-acute;ne oððe heofonlic, Ælfc. Gl. Z. 66, 3. Clæ-acute;ngeorne celibes, i. casti, celestem vitam ducentes, heofenlicre celibea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 54. heofonlíce. Add :-- Heofonlíce coeliter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 23. heofon-ligende. Dele, and see heofon-bígenged. heofon-ríce. Add: I. heaven as the abode of God and angels :-- Heóldon englas forð heofonríces héhðe þe Godes hyldo gelæ-acute;ston, Gen. 321. Þám stede þe wé cúðon on heofonríce, 358. Wit noldon on heofonríce hnígan mid heáfdum hálgum Drihtne, 741. Hé (Satan) hefonríce forworhte coelum perdidit, Past. 233, 20. ¶ in phrases describing the Deity as the ruler of heaven. (l) of God the Father :-- Hæfð geheaðerod hefonríces weard (cf. se ælmihtiga God, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 9) mid his anwealde ealle gesceafta, Met. II, 31. Spræc heofonríces weard tó Abrahame, ece Drihten, Gen. 1744: Exod. 485: Dan. 12 : An. 52: Jul. 212: G5. 583: El. 197. Fæder mancynnes, . . . God lifigende . . . hiofenríces weard. Ps. C. 113 : Hy. 8, 2. Wnldres cyning, heofonríces helm, Cri. 566. Wuldorcyning, heofonríces God, Jul. 239 : El. 1125. (2) of Christ :-- Ic (Eve) ðé hálsige, heofonríces weard . . . þú fram mínre dóhtor, Drihten, onwóce, Sae. 422. Críst wæs ácenned . . Hæ-acute;lend geháten, heofonríces weard, Men. 4. On þá dúne þe Dryhten æ-acute;r áhangen wæs, heofonríces weard, El. 718. II. heaven as the abode of beatified spirits :-- Þuacute; ús læ-acute;rdest þ-bar; wé ongeátan þæt ðæt ys úre ágen . . . þæt ys þæt heofonríce, Solil. H. 8, 1. On fullum geleáfan heofonríces de vitae aeternitate securus, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 13. Bið open eádgum heofonríces duru, Ph. 12. Heofonríces hyht, helle wítu, An. 1054. Hefonríces þolian, Gen. 633. Þæt we sculon cuman of þisse worolde tó úres Fæder oeðle, þ-bar; is tó heofonríce, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 28: Sat. 216. On heofonríce eádge mid englum, Cri. 1246: 1639. In heofonríce habban eard mid englum, El. 621. III. a place or condition of the greatest pleasure of which a person is capable :-- Hé hæfde his heofonríce hér on eorðan, þá him nánes willan næs forwyrnd hér, ne nánes lustes on þysse weorulde anima ejus in vita ipsius benedicetur, Ps. Th. 48, 18. heofon-setl, es; n. The heavenly dwelling :-- In heofonsetle heán in sede polorum, Dóm. L. 276. v. ge-rinnan. heofon-steorra. Add :-- Heofonsteorran (cf. steorran, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 22) ealle efenbeorhte ne scínað, Met. 20, 232. heofon-waran; pl. m. The inhabitants of heaven :-- Gebyrian oððe heofonwarena cyninge oððe hellewítes deóflum, Wlfst. 151, 20. heofon-ware, Take here the plural forms given under heofon-waru in Dict., and add :-- Ealle heofonware him tógeánes férdon, Hml. S. 31, 1432. Críst þe sibb is heofonwara and eorðwara, Ors. 3, 5; S. 106, 29. heofon-waru. Add: I. the inhabitants of heaven :-- Gesamnod wyrð eall heofonwaru. Wlfst. 25, ii: Ll. Th. ii. 132, 21. Gehýrað, heofonwaru audite, celi, Wlfst. 44, 28. II. heaven, the region
534 HEOFON-WEALDEND -- HEORD
occupied by beatified spirits :-- Hé hefenware cæ-acute;ga him (S t. Peter) befæste, 176, 15. heofon-wealdend, es; m. The ruler of heaven: -- Hefonwealdend arcitenens (Nullns me superat . . . ni Deus aethrali summus qui regnat in arce . . . Dum pater arcitenens concessit, jure guberno, Aid. 271, 13-21), An. Ox. 23, 10. v. heofon-hæbbend. heofon-weorod, es; n. The heavenly host :-- Þurh Godes mihte bid ale ástyred heofonwered (heofen-, v.l.). Wlfst. 25, 21 : 203, 5. heofon-wlitig, adj. Of heavenly beauty :-- Wé magon gedón þæt eorðcundlice men magon gewiorðan hiofonwlitige, Forst. Verc. 115, II. heóf-sang. Dele, and see heáf-sang: heofula. v. hafela, hnifol. heóf-síþ (?), es; m. A lamentable condition :-- Nú mín hreþer is hreóh, heówsíþurn (heóf-? Cf. heowaþ = heófaþ, Ps. Th. 46, l) sceóh, Reim. 43. heófung. Add :-- Cóm seó módor mid mycelre sárnysse tó þæ-acute;re heófunga, Hml. S. 4, 315. Þás bemæ-acute;ndon mid swýðlicre heófunge þ-bar; hí swylce yrmðe gesáwon, 25, 213. Þ UNCERTAIN folc feóllon tó eorðan mid flówendum teárum, cweðende mid heófunge (communi lamentatione et fletu dicentes), Hml. A. 107, 162. Hlehter eówer on heófincge (luctum) sí gehwyrfed, Scint. 26, 9. Heófun[ge] querimoniam, i. singultum, An. Ox. 3366. Þú gecerdest wóh mínne &l-bar; míne heófunge (planctitm meum), Ps. L. 29, 12. Heófunga sicetunguni lamentorum singultibus, Hpt. Gl. 472, 57. Mid mycclum heófungum hí heora geleáfan woldon áwendan. Hml. S. 5. 38. Hefige synna hefige heófinga (lamenta) gewilniaþ, Scint. 29, 12. ¶ In the gloss jubilationis heófunge. An. Ox. 1345, the passage referred to, 2 Tim. 4, 7, seems to have been misunderstood. heolfor. Add :-- Helabr tabo, An. Ox. 53, 19. Heolfre tabo (Jezebel discerpunt dente molossi, membraque purpureo tabo perfusa ruebant, Aid. 207. 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 76. heolor(-er), helur(-or), e; f. A scale of a balance, a balance :-- Heolor, helor lanx, Txts. 73, 1177; trutina vel statera, 103, 2041. Laxhe. holor (Ep. Gl. laxhe. olor) l. lanx heolor, Corp. Gl. H. i. 16. Helur momentana (cf. lytle wæ-acute;ga momentana vel statam, i. 38, 42), Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 6. Heolere (heolora, Hpt. Gl. 447, 73) lance, An. Ox. 1757- Heolore, 2, 46. Gelícere heolre &e-hook;qua bilance, 4602. Heolore, 2, 354. Hiolore, Hpt. Gl. 512, 77. Twyfealdre heolra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 3 : 12, 1 (the last five are glosses to Aid. 65, 13). v. twi-heolor. heoloran, v. heolorian. heolor-bledu, e; f. The scale of a balance :-- Mid þá efnan helurblede justa lance, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 40. heolorian, heolrian, holrian to weigh in a balance :-- Hé heolrede pensauit. An. Ox. 1597. Holrede, Hpt. Gl. 443, 75. Heolrode trutinabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 4. Heolorende librantis, 78, 23 : 52, 29. v. á-heolorian. heolorung, e ; f. Weighing in a balance :-- Helerunge momentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 7. heoloþe. v. eh- (eoh-), heáh-, hind-heolope: heolra. Dele, and see heolor. heolstor. [In the first passage perhaps hrúse might be read for hrúsan and heolstre be dat. (inst.), as in El. 1082 :-- þá þe in foldan deópe bedolfen sindon, heolstre behýded. Or possibly (?) a form heolstre exists alongside heolstor. v. Germ. 399, 447 infra, and cf. eówestre (?).] Add: m. :-- Helostr, heolslr secessus, Txts. 94, 901. Heolstre latebra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 18. Heolstre, dígelnesse latibulo, i. tenebrositate (taciturnitatis An. Ox. 3354. Heolster latebram, 3289. Hé sette ðeóstru heolstur (latibulum) his, Ps. Srt. 17, 12. Þé (Satan) se ælmihtiga gehnæ-acute;gde, and (on?, and on?) heolstor besceáf, An. 1193. Helustras, heolstras recessus, Txts. 92, 867. Hiolstra latebrarum, An. Ox. 2052. Holstrum (heolstrum, Hpt. Gl. 476, 9) latebra, loca occulta, 2968. Of díglum dimhofum &l-bar; heolstrum obstrusis latibulis, Hpt. Gl. 405, 61. Of heolstrum de recessibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81. 10: 26, 51. Of heolhstrum, of díglum de recessibus, i. de occultis vel de secretis, 139. 5. Nán mon Godes mihte forflíhð on nánum heolstrum heofenan oððe eorðan oþþe sæ-acute; ðriddan, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 31. Hleostrum bibulis buccis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 6. Bláce stódon scíre leóman (the brilliant light from the pillar of fire . . . neowle nil. tscuwan ne mihton heolstor áhýdan the shades of night could not hide the secret places of the earth because of the light from the pillar of fire, Exod. 115. Betwyx clúdige heollstru inter recessus scrupeos, Germ. 399, 447. See next word. heolstor; adj. Add :-- Of heolestrum de latebrosis (animae recessibus), An. Ox. Ii, 93. See preceding and following words. heolstrig; adj. Full of hiding places, dark, secret :-- On heolstrigere dígelnesse in latebrosum (lautumiae) latibulum, An. Ox. 3317. Of heolstriccum de latebrosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 38. ¶ uscd substantively, a secret place :-- Of dígelnessum, heolstrigum (of dígelnessum, of heolstrigum, Hpt Gl. 475, 53) de recessibus, An. Ox. 2952. See two preceding words. heon, hion. v. heonan. heonan. Add: -- Heonon hinc, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 225. 3: dehinc, 237, 10. Heonan istinc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 55. I. local, (l) where there is motion, (a) from this place or spot :-- Mé læ-acute;rdon Rómíne þ-bar; ic gewát heonon (from Rome) onweg, Bl. H. 191, 14. Ic heonon nelle fleón fótes trym, By. 246: Gen. 2149: B. 252: Jul. 253: Gen. 415. Dóð þás þing heonon (hiona, L. , R. hinc), Jn. 2, 16, (b) from this (the speaker's) country :-- Heonon of lande wæ-acute;ron twégen abbudas gesende, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 27. Mín hláford gewát heonan of leódum ofer ýða gelác, Kl. 6. (2) where distance is measured or direction determined :-- Nis þæt feor heonon mílgemearces þæt se mere standeð, B. 1361 : Gen. 2279: 2513. Súð heonon, Bo. 26. (2a) where relative position is marked :-- Hiona and ðona (on twá healla, W. S.) hinc et inde, Jn. L. , R. 19, 18. (3) with verbs of looking, showing, calling, & c. :-- Þone (quem) næ-acute;nig heonon ne sceáwaþ, Bl. H. 31, 9. Heonan of þisse weurlde geseón þá sunnan sylfe, Solil. H. 47, 10. Hrincg þæs landes þe ic þé heonon getæ-acute;ce. Gen. 2854. Heonan ic cleopige tó Heáhgode, Ps. Th 56, 2. (4) from this world, from this life. v. heonan-síþ :-- Heonon istinc, i. ex hoc uita, An. Ox. 3503. Hí tó ðé hionan (hion. Met. 20, 239) fundiaþ, Bt. 33, 4; F 132, 25: Met. 18, ii. Heonon, (Gen. 476. Hié forð heonon gewiton of worulde dreámum, Kr. 132. Ástigon heó on helle heonan lifigende, Ps. Th. 54, 14 : Cri. 754: Mód. 73. (5) from this source or origin :-- Ðis is mín rihtéþel, hionon ic wæs ácenned, Bt. 36, 2 ; F. 174, 23 : Met. 24, 51. Mín ríc nis heona (of ðyson middanearde, W. S.) meum regnum non est hinc, Jn. L. 18, 36. II. temporal, (l) from this time onward :-- Ne drinco ic heone (amodo; heonun forð, W. S.) . . . oð ðone doege, Mt. L. 26, 29. Ne mec geseáð gié nú hena (heonon forð, W. S.), 23, 39. (Ia) along with forþ :-- Heonon forþ amodo, An. Ox. 56, 67. Heonon forð on écnesse (iam non amplius in aeternum) ne ete æ-acute;nig mann wæstm of þé, Mk. II. 14. Gif hwá heonan forð æ-acute;nigne man ofsleá, Ll. Th. i. 248, 2 : Hml. S. 7, 371. Forð heonon, Exod. 287. Sib sceal gemæ-acute;ne englum and ældum á forð heonan wesan, Cri. 582. (2) at some time from now, at some time in the future, afterwards :-- Heona &l-bar; æfter ðisse (amodo) gié geseáð sunu monnes cymmende in wolcnum heofnes, Mt. L. 26, 64. (2 a) (at some definite time in the future) from now :-- Heonan on þisse eahteþan niht eight days hence, Gú. 1009. v. be-heonan. heonane. Add: I. from this world, v. heonan; I. 3 :-- Ne mót hé hionane læ-acute;dan of þisse worulde wuhte þon máre hordgestreóna þonne hé hider bróhte, Met. 1. 4, 9. II. from existence :-- Gedwínað heonone þysse worulde gefeán (hujus cessabunt gaudia saecli) . . . wræ-acute;nnes eác gewíteð heonone, Dom. L. 231-235. heonu. Add: , eonu, enu, ouu :-- Heonu (henu. R.) ecce, Mk. L. 1, 2. Heonu (heono, R.), 2, 24: 3, 32. Heono (henu, R.), M. . L. 11, 10 : 17, 5. Heona, 24, 25. Henu, 2, 1. Heunu, 12, 47. Heno, 2, 9. [H]eono, Lk. L. 23, 15. [H]eono (heono, R.), Jn. L. 3, 26: 4. 35. [H]eno (henu. R.), Mt. L. I, 20. (In the last three instances the h is written above the line.) Eonu porro (gewisslíce, W. S. sóðlíce &l-bar; uutedlíce, L. Mt. 8, 27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 32. Eno nú hwæt wæs seó Salomones ræste elles?, Bl. H. n, 19. Eno ic þé gecýþ-, Andreas, 237, 4. Onu þonne gif, Gr. D. 303, 5. For many instances in the translation of Bede's History see Bd. M. p. xxix. heópa. Add :-- Heópan sicomoros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 51. [If by sicomorus is meant a tree or shrub, this entry perhaps might belong here. But if a fruit is meant, the gloss belongs to heópe. Sicomorus seems used with the former meaning in the gloss sicomorus vel celsa æps, Wrt. Voc. i. 33- 27: in the latter in the gloss celsa agreste, sicomorus heortberge (cf. mora heorotberge, 114, 27 ; morä. celsa agreste. Corp. Gl. H. 79, 271), ii. 131. 55.] heóp-bremel. l. -brémel, and add: [cf. hiaf-brámi tribulus, Gallée.] heópe. Add :-- Heópe buturnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 84. ¶ in a local name (?) :-- Tó Heópeoricge, C. D. iii. 71, 30. v. heópa. heorcnian. Add: I. absolute :-- Þá hét se bisceop þ-bar; hé heorcnode geornlícor; hé siód þá and hlyste . . . and ne mihte nán þing þæ-acute;re myrþe gehýran, Hml. S. 31, 1391. Suwian and heorcnian (audire) leorniccnihtum gedafenað, R. Ben I. 26, 10. Þone weig tó ðæ-acute;ra heorcnigendra heortan, Hml. Th. i. 362, 11. Heorc[niendum] auscultamibus, Hpt. Gl. 472, 52. II. with gen. :-- Ðá féringa oðsuígde hé, suæ-acute; hé hwæshwegu hercnade . . . Cuæð hé, 'Hú meahte ic bú somod ge in heofon gehéran ge hér sprecan,' Shrn. 72, 24. Hié hyrcnodon háliges láre, An. 654. Hé wolde hyrcnigan hálges lára, mildes meðelcwida, Gú. 979. III. with dat. :-- Hé heora wordum heorcnode, Hml. Th. i. 422 (not 442 as in Dict.), 2. IV. with acc. :-- Maria sæt heorcigende his láre (cf. his word heorcnigende, 440, 16), Hml. Th. ii. 438, 33. v. ge-heorcnian. heorcnung. Add: I. the action of hearkening :-- Æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra manna ðe hine forhæfð fram unálýfedlicere heorcnunge. Hml. Th. ii. 564, 4, II. the faculty of heartening, power of hearing: -- Stemn is geslagen lyft gefrédendlic on hlyste, swá micel swá on ðæ-acute;re heorcnunge is voice is stricken air perceptible by the sense of hearing so much as is within the capacity of a person to hear, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 4, 6. Underfóð þá deáfan heorcnunge, Hml. S. 29, 337. heord. Add: I. a company of domestic animals of one kind kept
HEORDAN -- HEORTE 535
together under the charge of one or more persons, v. hirde :-- Heorda armentorum. Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 7. (l) a herd of oxen :-- Sum fearr þæ-acute;re heorde dráfe oferhogode, Hml. Th. i. 502, 12. Oxanhyrde mót la. sæ-acute;swian .ii. oxan mid hláfordes heorde. Ll. Th. i. 438, 14. (2) a herd of swine :-- Wæs mycel swýna heord (worn, L., R. grex) læ-acute;sgende, Mk. 5, II. Heord swýna (sunor bergana. L.) grex porcorum. Lk. 8, 32 : suner berga, L. (swína, R.), Mt. 8, 32. Ðonne se inswán his heorde tó mæstene drífe, Ll. Th. i. 434, 21. (3)0 jiock of sheep :-- Sceáphyrdes riht is þ-bar; hé hsebbe . . . his heorde meolc .vii. niht æfter emnihtes dæge. Ll. Th. i. 438, 24. His gebróðru wæ-acute;ron mid heora fæder heordum on læ-acute;sum . . . 'Þíne gebróðru healdað scép on Sichima,' Gen. 37, 12: 47, 4, Geseah hé þreó heorda sceápa sittende wið þone pitt . . . þæ-acute;ra hyrda gewuna wæs, þonne hig heora heorda gegaderodon, 29, 2-3. (4) in pl. flocks and herds :-- Hi fórun . . . búton litlingum and heordum (absque parvulis et gregibus atque armentis), Gen. 50, 8. (5) a swarm of bees. v. gafol-heord. II. a spiritual flock :-- Ðonne se hirde gæ-acute;ð on frécne wegas sió hiord ðe unwærre bið gehríst, Past. 29, 23. Sió hiord (heord, v.l.) sé ðe folgað ðæ-acute;m ðeáwum ðæs hierdes, 81. 3 Micel bið betwux ðæs hirdes lífe and ðæ-acute;re heorde, 75, 4. Þæ-acute;re heorde þe hí Gode healdan sceoldan næ-acute;nige góde beón, Bl. H. 45, 15. Ðæt gé féden Godes heorde ðe under eów is, Past. 137, 17. Se hyrde þe þonne þá heorde intó Godes ríce mót læ-acute;dan, Ll. Th i. 424, 10. III. a family under the care of its head :-- Siððan mé se hálga (God) of hyrde freán mínes fæder [hæfde] fyrn álæ-acute;ded (cf. Postquam eduxit me Deus de domo patris mei, Sen. 20, 13. For freá used by a son of his father, cf. Gen. 2889, where Isaac addresses Abraham as freá mín. Freán and mínes fæder are in apposition, and the insertion of hæfde after fæder completes the else loo short half verse mínes fæder, and at the same time fits in with álæ-acute;ded, so making the alteration to álæ-acute;dde unnecessary. Of hyrde mínes fæder seems to be a translation of de domo patris mei, but perhaps hyrd might mean keeping, care. v. IV.), Gen. 2695. Ic eom mundbora mínre heorde, Ra. 18, I. Herde bearn filii, Ps. Th. 126, 4. IV. keeping, custody, care, guard. Take here the last two passages under heorde in Dict., and add :-- Hé út wæs gongende tó neáta scypene þára heord (heorde, v.l. custodia) him wæs þæ-acute;re nihte beboden, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 483, 2. Þæ-acute;t hý feoh gestrýnen and on hyrde lecgen ut acquirant pecunias, quas recondant, R. Ben. 136, 17. Gif hæ-acute;ðen cild binnon .ix. nihton þurh gímelíste forfaren sí . . . gilde .xii. ór for þáre heorde þe hé wæs háðen swá lange (i. e. the priest was to pay a fine, because his care of his flock had been such that an infant member of it had been allowed to perish), Ll. Th. ii. 292, 9. Of hyrde mínes fæder, Gen. 2695. (See above under III. ) v. gafol-, in-, sceáp-heord. heordan. Substitute: heorde, an ; f. The coarse part of flax, tow, oakum; in pl. hards of flax :-- Of heordan wearpe de sluppe [i. lini] stamine, An. Ox. 3726: Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 30. (For both see Ald. 51, 23. ) Heordan stuppa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 14. Heordena (altered from heorþena) tendre naptarum fomite (heordan naptarum fomitum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 7 : heordena naptarum, 59, 58. For all three see Ald. 23, 5, An. Ox. 1649. Heorþena stupparum, 3292. [v. N. E. D. hards.] heorde custody, v. heord; IV : heord-ness. v. hird-ness. heord-ræ-acute;den[n]. Add: I. watching as a sentinel on guard :-- Swylce hyrdræ-acute;denu on nihte þá þe for náhte beóþ gehæfde tamquam custodia in nocte quae pro nihilo habentur. Ps. L. 89, 4. II. watching over as a protector or guide, watchful care to prevent another suffering or doing wrong :-- Se abbod mid ealre emhýdignesse carige embe þá gyltendan gebróðru . . . on eallum gemete hý scylun læ-acute;ca þeáwe on heora heordræ-acute;ddenne notian, R. Ben. 51, 2. Sýn þá cild á behealdene mid steóre and mid mycelre heordræ-acute;denne æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r pueri parvi ubicumque custodiam habeant, 117, II. Heordræ-acute;dene, R. Ben. I. 106, 12. Mid ealre heordræ-acute;denne (custodia) geheald heortan þíne (keep eny heart with all diligence. Prov. 4, 23), Scint. 100, 10. Ofer dohter gálfulle fzstna heordræ-acute;dene (keep a sure watch over a shameless daughter, Ecclus. 42, II), 177, 3. III. watching over animals, care of a herdsman :-- Hire hyrdeman ðurh holdræ-acute;dene sume ác ástáh and his orf læ-acute;swode . . . and hé hearde feóll gewát of worulde tó Gode for ðæ-acute;re hylde his hirdræ-acute;dene (for the fidelity of his care of the cattle), Hml. Th. ii. 150, 33. IV. a guard, watch, persons or things that guard :-- Neorxnawanges get is gehealden þurh engla þénunge and fýrene hyrdræ-acute;dene, Angl. vii. 30, 288. Sete, Drihten, heordræ-acute;dene mínum móðe. Hml. S. 30, 209. Heordrédena sé þe gesihð swícunge hit getácnað custodias qui uiderit deceptionem significat, Lch. iii. 202, ij. - V a place for keeping :-- Hig gesetton þá burh æppla tó hyrdrédenne posuerunt Hierusalem in pomorum custodiam, Ps. L. 78, I. heóre. l. híre. v. un-híre. heorot. Add :-- Heort cervus, hind cerva. Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 63. Heorot, ii. 23, 9: Ps. Vos. 41, 2. Geseah hé micelne floc heorta . . . æteówde him sylfum án ormæ-acute;te heort. Hml. S. 30, 29. Heorutes (heorotes, Ps. Vos., heortes, Ps. Rdr. Spl.) cervi, Ps. Srt. 17, 34. Heoretes (heorotes, Ps. Vos. ), 103, 18. Heortes heáfod brunda (cf. a harte nome hec brunda, 222, 3), Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 42. Heortes hýd nebris, 26, 26. On heán muntum heortas wuniað, Ps. Th. 103, 17: 28, 7. Hearta cervorum. Mt. p. 8, 5. Heorotum cervis, Ps. Th. 17, 32. Hé forbeád þá heortas, swylce eác þá báras, swá swíðe hé lufode þá heádeór swilce hé wæ-acute;re heora fæder, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 9. ¶ the word occurs in many place-names as the first part of a compound :-- On heortbróc, C. D. iii. 430, 12. On hiortburnan, 459, 5. Tó heortdúne, 430, ii. Tó heorotfelda geate, ii. 215, 34. Tó Heortforda, iii. 462, 6. Tó heorthamme, vi. 120, 22. Fram heortleáge. iii. 406, 22. Heorimere, i. 195, 34. In ðá heortsole, iii. 380, 6. On ðæt heorotsol, ii. 249, 37. On heortwyllan, iii. 438, 33. On þ-bar; mynster þe is nemned Heoroteá (quod nuncupatur Herutea, id est insula cervi), Bd 3, 24; Sch. 310, 18. Heorteá, 4, 23; Sch. 466, 3. v. buc-heorot. heorot-beg some kind of berry :-- Murus eorum i. pro omni feraci arbore posuit .i. aliquando fructus eius albus, aliquando rufus, aliquando niger .i. herutbeg (note on Ps. 78, 45), An. Ox. 54, 2. See next word. heorot-berige. Add :-- Heorotberge mora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 27. Heoru berge, 55, 77. Heortberige, Lch. iii. 304. 7. Heortberge celsa agreste, sicomorus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 55. Heorotberge fragas, 38, 63. [v. D. D. hart-berry.] heorot-brembel. l. -brémel, -brémbel, and add: See next word. heorotbremel-leáf, es; n. A leaf of the buckthorn :-- Cnúa heorot-brénibelleáf. Lch. ii. 332, 6. heorot-brér. Add :-- Heartbreer, Lk. L. 17, 6. Cf. heorot-beg, -berige. heorot-clæfre. l. -clæ-acute;fre, and add :-- Heortclæ-acute;fre cynocephaleon, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 4: Lch. iii. 301, 27: camedus, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 6. Heortclæ-acute;fre. Ðeós wyrt þe man chamedris and óþrum naman heort-clæ-acute;fre nemneð, heó bið cenned on dúnum, Lch. i. 120, 18. [v. N. E. D. hart-clover.] heorot-crop. Add :-- Genim heorotcrop neobeweardne, Lch. ii. 50. II. heorot-smeoru hare's grease :-- Hiorotsmera, Lch. ii. 118, 13. heorr. Add: I. glossing cardo :-- Heor cardo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 39. II. a hinge; the bar which forms part of a hinge :-- Heorras serras (seras portarum tuarum, Ps. 147, 13), Bl. Gl. III. a cardinal point (local) :-- Heorras eorðan cardines terrae, Ps. Srt. ii. 186, 29. Heorra, Ps L. Lnd. 238, 12. Æfter þám feówor heorren heofenes and eorðan, Lch. iii. 84, ii. IV. an essential point :-- Heorr cardo. i. finis, Germ. 388, 3. For þám wé cweþaþ þ-bar; þ-bar; héhste gód sié se lhéhsta hróf eallra góda, and seó hior ðe eall gód on hwearfaþ, and eác þ-bar; þing ðe mon eall gód fore déþ quo fit uti summa cardo, atque caussa exfetendorum omnium, bonitas esse jure credatur, Bt. 34, 7; F. 143, 35. [v. N. E. D. harre.] See next wor heorra. Substitute: heorre, hearre, hyrre, an; f. I. glossing cardo :-- Hic cardo þeós heorre (heorr, v.l.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 37, 9. Heorre (hearre, v.l.) cardo, 317, 2. II. a hinge; the bar which forms part of a hinge :-- Swé forhwerfed bið on hiore hyrran sicut (ostium) vertitur in cardine suo, Kent. Gl. 991. Hé gestrangode heorran &l-bar; scyttelsas gata þínra confortauit seras portarum tuarum, Ps. L. 147, 13. III. a cardinal point: -- Hearran cardines orbis terrae, Kent. Gl. 268. See preceding word. -heort. Add: -heort, es; n. v. wéden-heort; -heort; adj. v. clæ-acute;n-, eaþmód- (? Az. 152), efen- (?), ge-, hearm-, hell-, unge-, wéden-henrt; wódheortuess. heort-angness (P), v. cnyss. heort-cóðu, es ; f. Substitute :-- heort-coþu, e; /. : -coþa, an; m. Heart-disease :-- Cardiacus dicitur qui patitur laborem cordis, vel morbus cordis heortcoþa vel ece, módstócnes vel unmiht, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 65. Hwílum wyrmas heortcoþe wyrceað. Lch. ii. 176, 13. heorte. Add: I. the heart as organ of an animal´s body :-- Gif þín heorte ace ad cardiacos, Lch. iii. 42, l Þæ-acute;re heortan þá líflican cordis uitalia, t. lxxiv, 26. Bán bið funden on heortes heortan, Lch. i. 338, 6. Gyf hwá onbútan his heortan oþþe on his breóstum sár þolie, 206. 18 : Gú. 1116 Nim his (a badger's) lifre . . . and þá heortan æt þínum burhgeatum behele, Lch. i. 328, 24. II. the heart as seat of life :-- Mé is heorte and flæ-acute;sc hearde geteórad, Ps. Th. 72, 21. Deáðes wylm hrán æt heortan, . 5. 2270 : Gen 724. Þé tó heorian grípeð ádl unlíðe, 936. Bídan hwonne of heortan hunger oððe wulf sáwle and sorge somed ábregde, 2276. Ic (the baker) heortan mannes gestrangie, Coll. M. 28, 35 : Ps. Th. 103, 15. Heáfodiswíma heortan clypte, Gen. 1569. Heora heortan onfóð mægene (leofað heorte heara, Ps. Srt.) and libbað á worlda world vivet eor eorum in seculum seculi, Ps Th. 21, 25. III. the region of the heart, breast, bosom :-- Sum heó hire on handum bær, sum hire æt heortan læg, Gen. 636. IV. the heart as seat of feeling, will, intellect, mind :-- Hwæt getácniað ðá heán hwammas búton unclæ-acute;nu and twiefeald mód ? For ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;lc wág bið gebiéged twiefeald on ðæ-acute;m heale. Suá bið ðæs monnes heorte, Past. 245, 14: Ps. Th. 77, 36: 56, 9. Hwæt is se ealdordoom bú an ðæs módes storm, sé simle bið cnyssende dæt scip ðæ-acute;re heortan mid ðára geóóhta ýstum, Past. 59, 5. Gé tæ-acute;lde hyra heortan (heartes, L.) heard-nesse, for ðám ðe hí ne gelýfdon, Mk. 16, 14. Heortan cræftas, Dan.
536 HEORT-ECE -- HÉR
394. Þæt hié weorðeden móde and mægene þone mæ-acute;ran dæg heortan gehigdum, El. 1224: Crl. 747. Mínre heortan hyge, Ps. Th. 72, 17 : 85, 13 : 118, 69. His módor geheóld ealle þás word on hyre heortan (hearta, L., heorte, R.) smeágende, Lk. 2, 51. Hálig in heortan, Gú. 554. Se deófol sæ-acute;wð mánfullice geþóhtas intó þæs mannes heortan, Angl. vii. 28, 263, Þám þe mid heortan hycgeað rihte his qui recto sunt corde, Ps. Th. 72, I : Dan. 491 : 598. Fór se deófol on Iúdas heortan þ-bar; hé hine belæ-acute;wde, Jn. 13, 2 : Hy. 7, 79 : Dan. 570. Hí berað on breóstum heortan clæ-acute;ne, Gú. 771. Eall geþanc manna heortena wæs gewend on yfel, Gen. 6, 5. Ic hí lifian hét lustum heortena (secundum desideria cordis eorum), Ps. Th. 80, 12. IV a. where eyes or ears are attributed to the heart :-- Hé gehwyrfde his heortan eáge, Past. 99, 22. Wé sceolon gleáwlíce þurhseón ússe hreðercofan heortan eágum, Cri. 1329. Anhyld þínre heortan eáre, R. Ben. I. 3. V. the seat of one's inmost thoughts, one's inmost being, soul :-- Of þæ-acute;re heortan willan se muð spicð, Mt. 12, 34. Opene weorðað monna dæ-acute;de, ne magon weras heortan geþóhtas fore waldende bemíðan, Cri. 1048: 1056: 1039. Bedeáglian hwæt hé dearninga on hyge hogde heortan geþoncum, Gú. 1227. His heortan diégemesse hit geopenað, and þæs óðres heortan belocene hit þurhfærþ, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 26. Ná swilce God nyte æ-acute;lces mannes heortan, Angl. vii. 50, 496. VI. intent, will, desire, inclination: :-- Adame his hyge hwyrfde and his heorte ongann wendan tó hire willan, Gen. 716. Selle ðé Dryhten efter heortan ðínre (cf. ðínum willan, Ps. Th.), Ps. Srt. 19, 5. Utan ealle ánmódre heortan georne úrum Drihtne cwéman, Ll. Th. i. 424, 14. Eallum þám þe his líchoman mid éstfulre heortan séceað, Chr. 1023 ; P. 156, 25. VII. disposition, temperament, character :-- Ðwerre heortan (qui) peruersi cordis (est), Kent Gl. 612. For eówer heortan heardnesse hé eów wrát þis bebod, Mk 10, 5. Ic eom bilwite and eádmód on heortan, Mt. ii. 29. Oferhýdegum eágum, unsædre heortan, nolde ic mid þæ-acute;m men mínne mete ðicgean superbo oculo et insatiabili corde, cum hoc simul non edebam, Ps. Th. 100, 5. Hé hæfde heortan unhneáweste hringa gedáles, Vid. 73. Sumum hé syleð monna milde heortan, Crä. 108: Alm. 2. VIII. the seat of the emotions generally -- Him mæg beón þe glædre his heorte, Angl. viii. 317, 39. Heorte mín áhlyhheð, Ps. Th. 85, ii. Ys mé on hreðre heorte gedréfed, 54, 4: 68, 21: 101, 4. Heorte ys onhæ-acute;ted, Jud. 87. Þá þióstro þínre heorian (þínre gedréfednesse, Bt. 6 ; F. 14, 30) willað mínre leóhtan láre wiðstondan, Met. 5, 21. Hé heortan sorge wæg, B. 2463. God mæg gehæ-acute;lan hygesorge heortan mínre, Cri. 174: GB. 1178. Hé geblissað on his heortan, Ex. 4, 14. Búte him æ-acute;r cume hreáw tó heortan, Met. 18, II Wæ-acute;ron heaðowylmas heortan getenge, Exod. 148 : Dan. 629 : Ps. Th. 101, 4. Him wæs leóht sefa heortan néh, An. 1254. Hit wyrs ne mæg on þínum hyge hreówan þonne hit mé æt heortan déð, Gen. 826. Þæt wæs torn were hefig æt heortan, 980: Cri. 500: 1494. Is mín mód gehæ-acute;led, hyge ymb heortan gerúme, Gen. 759 : 354. He hafað wérige heortan, se. 'an sorhfulne, Sal. 377. IX. the seat of love or affection :-- Þæ-acute;r þín goldhord is, þæ-acute;r is þín heorte (hearta, L., eorta, R.), Mt. 6, 21. Utan God lufian innewerdre heortan, Ll. Th. i. 350, 9. Heó cwæð þ-bar; heó hine ne nánne habban wolde mid líchoman (lichom-licre, v. l. licre is written above an) heortan (with camal affection ?), Chr. 1067; P. 201, 19. X. the seat of courage :-- Hige sceal þe heardra, heorte þe cénre, mód sceal þe máre be úre mægen lytlað, By. 312: B. 2561. Getrymed is heorte his, Ps. Srt. III, 8. Heard heortan geþóht habban, Kl. 43. Hé sent on eów forhte heortan, Deut. 28, 65. Herd hige þínne, heortan staðola, An. 1215. Heardræ-acute;dne hyge, heortan strange, Gen. 2348. Hí beóð heortum þý hwærran, Rä. 27, 20. XI. the seat of the intellectual faculties :-- Eálá dysegan and on heortan læte, Lk. 24, 25. Hé áblende hyra eágan and áhyrde hyra heortan, þ-bar; hí ne geseón mid hyra eágon and mid hyra heortan ne ongyton, Jn. 12, 40. Drihten eów ne sealde undergitende heortan, Deut. 29, 4. XII. the central part of anything :-- Byð mannes sunu on eorðan heortan þrý dagas and þreó niht, Mt. 12, 40. XIII. in phrases with prepositions. (l) æt heortan in (one's) inmost thoughts :-- Heó wuldorcyning herede æt heortan, Jul. 239. (2) in (on) heortan in (one's) inmost thoughts :-- Gyf se yfela þeówa þencð on his heortan and cwyð, 'Mín hlafurd uferað his cyme,' Mt. 24, 48: Leás. 6. Abraham hlóh cweðende on his heortan, 'Wenst þú . . . ', Gen. 17, 17 : Ps. Th. 52, l (cf. on his móde, 13, l). Hé in breóstum þá gít herede in heortan heofonríces weard, An. 52. Ic herge in heortum (-an?) heofonrlces weard, GO. 583. (2 a) on ealre heortan with all (one´s) heart :-- Ic andete Drihtne on ealre mínre heortan (in toto corde meo), Ps. Th. 9, l. (3) mid . . . heortan with (all) one's heart, with great sincerity or devotion :-- Þæt wé mid heortan hæ-acute;lo sécen, Cri. 752. Fæder and móder freó þú mid heortan, Fä. 9. Hé gebæ-acute;rð suá geðyldelíce suelce hé hit hæbbe mid ealre heortan forlæ-acute;ten, Past. 225, 18. Gelýfst ðú mid ealre heortan ?, Hml. Th. i. 420, 35 Ne herede heó hine nó mid wordum ánum, ac mid ealre heortan, Bl. H. 13, 6. Biddað mid inweardre heortan ðysne apostol, Hml. Th. i. 68, 8. Ic þe mid ealre innancundre heortan (in toto corde meo) séce, Ps. Th. 118, 10. ¶ Cf. the use of the instrumental case :-- Inwerdre heortan biddan, Ll. Th. i. 312, 23. XIV. in the phrase in heortan and heortan with duplicity :-- In heortan and heortan spreocende syndun ðá yflan in corde et corde locuti sunt mala, Ps. Srt. II, 3. v. hát-heorte. heort-ece. Add :-- Cardiacus dicitur qui patitur laborem cordis vel morbus cordis heortcoþa vel [heort]ece, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 66. Wiþ heortece, gif him oninnan heard heortwærc sié, Lch. ii. 60, 6. Wiþ heorotece, ii. Wiþ hiorotece, 14. heort-gesída. Substitute: heort-gesidu(-a); pl. The vitals, entrails :-- Þone rysle þe þá heortgesida mid beóð oferwrigen adipem qui operit vitalia (v. heorte, I. and cf. uitalia, uiscera, Corp. Gl. H. 120, 209 : uitalia, uiscera, renuncule i. lundlagan, Wülck. Gl. 29, 37), Lev. 3, 3. v. heort-hama. heort-gryre, es; m. Terror of heart, mortal terror :-- Fela cynna egesan geweorþað on eorðan folce tó heortgryre, Wlfst. 86, 15. heorþ- Add: I. a hearth, fire place :-- Fyrpannae vel herth arula, Txts. 36, 5. Hearth, 123, 17. Heort foculare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 38. Íren hiorð arula, 10, 21. Heorðe fornacula, log, 7: 35, 77. Wermód gesodenne on wætere on níwum cytele, dó of heorðe, Lch. ii. 44, 2. Bræ-acute;dingce on heorþum tó móse assaturam (alimentorum) in focularibus (praeparatam) ad edulium, An. Ox. 376 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 30. II. as typical of the household or home :-- Án mylen . . . and .vii. heorðas bútan ðon, and þreó cyrcan, C. D. v 316, 2. v. wígbed-heorþ. heorþa. Add :-- Herþa (is the reading of the MS. given in) Ælfc. Gr. Z. 321, 5. Æ-acute;lce geáre tó preósta gescý finde man biccene heorðan (pelles buccinas), Chrd. 48, 26. heort-hama. Add :-- Heorthama bucleamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 67. Smælþearmas, geallan mid þý heorthoman (bucliamine), Lch. i. lxxii, 7. [The Latin of Ex. 29, 22 is: Tolles arvinam quae operit vitalia. v. heort-gesidu. heorþ-bacen. Add :-- His gebróðra worhton heom heorðbæcenne (axbakenne, v. l.) hláf (panem subcinericium), Gr. D. 86, 32. heort-hogu. Add: ; Wlfst. 177, 7. heorþ-pening. Add: Cf. Nú dóð hig æt æ-acute;lcum heorðe tó gecnáw-nisse þám canonicon ánne penig . . . and ealswá æt æ-acute;lcum forðfarenum gildan æt æ-acute;lcum heorðe æ-acute;nne penig tó sáwulsceote, Cht. Th. 609, 6-12. heorp-swæ-acute;pe. For 'Som.' substitute :-- Heorðsuaepe (herdusuépe, Leiden Gl.) pronuba, Txts. 89, 1660. v. hád-swæ-acute;pe. heortian (?) to encourage :-- Heortendum cohortante, . Hpt. Gl. 425, 23. v. hirtan. heort-leás; adj. Without courage or spirit, cowed :-- Ic bidde, man, þ-bar; þú gemune hú micel bið se bróga beforan dómsetle Drihtnes þænne, stent hé (ealra hergea mæ-acute;st. Wlfst. 137, 22) heortleás and earh, ámasod and ámarod, mihtleás, áfæ-acute;red sis memor illius qui tum pavor ante tribunal percutiet stupidis cunctorum corda querelis, Dóm. L. 124. -heortness. v. ofer-heortness. heort-scræf, es; n. The heart-cavern, the heart with its dark recesses :-- Ne þæ-acute;r ówiht inne ne belífe on heortscræfe heánna gylta nec lateat quidquam culparum cordis in antro, Dóm. L. 39. heort-seóc, -seóeness. Dele. heort-wærc. Add :-- Gif him oninnan heard heortwærc sié, þonne him wyxþ wind on þæ-acute;re heortan, Lch. ii. 60, 6: iii. 74u 21. Wið heortwærce, 18. heoru-drync. Substitute: Drinking by the sword, a wound. [For the personifying of the sword and its drinking of blood when making a wound cf. such passages as : Gladius Domini repletus est sanguine, Is. 34, 6. Qui prohibet gladium suum a sanguine, Jer. 48, 10] :-- Hréðles eafora hiorodryncum swealt (cf. wundum sweltan, By. 293) bille gebeáten, B. 2358. heoru-flá an arrow for war :-- Wæ-acute;pna and heoruflán arma et sagitt&e-hook;, Ps. L. 56, 5. heoru-hóciht. l. -hóciht(e) : heow. l. heów. v. híw : heów-síþ. v. heóf-síþ: heówung. v. híwung. hér. Add :-- Sume (adverbs) synd localia, þæt synd stówlice, for ðan ðe hí getácniað stówa . . . hic hér, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 224, 15. Sume cumað of naman speliendan, hic hér, 233, 9. I. in this place :-- Wé nabbað hér (hic) bútun fíf hlá as, Mt. 14, 17. Gód ys ús hér tó beónne, 17, 4. Ic hér on sóðre gewitnesse stande, Ll. Th. i. 180, 27. Hé árás, nis hé hér (hír, L.), Mli. 16, 6. ¶ marking place to which a person has come to get something :-- Þ UNCERTAIN ic ne durfe hér feccan ut non ueniam huc haurire, Jn. 4, 15. I a. in this country, region, place of residence :-- Úre ieldran, ðá ðe ðás stówa æ-acute;r hióldon, hié lufodon wísdóra . . . Hér mon mæg giét gesión hiora swæð, . . . Hié woldon ðæt hér ðý mára wísdóm on londe wæ-acute;re, Past. 5, 13-25. Hé onféhð friccan scíre and foreryneles ðá hér iernað beforan kyningum, 91, 21. Hér mid ús, Ph. 23 : 31. Hér is æ-acute;ghwylc eorl óðrum getrýwe, B. 1228. I b. used with a noun qualified by this :-- Rufinus wolde habban him self þon anwold þæ-acute;r east, and Stileca wolde sellan his suna þisne hér west, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 7. Hér sægeð on þissum bócum, Bl. H. 45, 3. I c in answer to a call :-- 'Hwæ-acute;r eart þú ?' Him andwyrde þ-bar; heáfod, 'Hér, hér, hér, ' Hml. S. 32, 151. II. in a weakened sense, more or less
HÉR -- HERE 537
directly indicating something present to the sight or mind, where attention is called to what the speaker has, brings, or offers, or discovers :-- Hér is seó stów ecce locus, Mk. 16, 6. Hláford, hér ys þín pund domine, ecce mna tua, Lk. 19, 20: 22, 38: Gen. 2226. Hér þú hæfst þ-bar; þín ys ecce habes quod tuum est, Mt. 25, 25: Gen. 2889. Hér ys geswutelod úre forwyrd, Jud. 177. 289: Gen. 75. l. Nú hæbbe ic his hér on handa, 678 : Vald. 2, 18. III. on earth, in this world or life :-- Ne wæs hér þá giét nymðe heolstersceado wiht geworden, Gen. 103. Æ-acute;ghwilc man sceolde mid sáre on þás world cuman, and hér on sorhgum beón, Bl. H. 5, 28. Þ UNCERTAIN gé hér on mínum naman syllaþ, 41, 17. Ne mæg ic hér leng wesan, B. 2801. Ge hér nytwyrde tó beónne, ge þider tó cumane, Solil. H. 2, 16. Hér for worulde, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 10: Bl. H. 49, 19: Ll. Th. i. 328, 13. ¶ with defining phrase :-- Hér ofer eorðan, Crä. 30. Sé þe hér on eorðan eáðmód leotað, Möd. 68. On eorðan hér, Ph. 638. Wé men cweðað on grunde hér, Hy. 9, 39. Hér on lífe, Ll. Th. i. 372, 35 : Seel. 150. In lífe hér, Gú. 1222. Hér on þyssum læ-acute;num lífe, Kr. 108. Libban hér on worulde. Bt. 19 ; F. 70, 15; Bl. H. 35, 35. Þ UNCERTAIN ðá yfelan hér on worulde habban sceoldan, Bt. 38, 2; F. 198, 15 : Gen. 474. In worulde hér, GO. 864. IV. in reference to speech or action, (l) at this point of a book :-- Hér endaþ seó æ-acute;reste bóc, Bd. I. 34; Sch. 105, 14. Hér endaþ nú seó æftre fróferbóc and onginþ seó þridde, Bt. 21 ; F. 76. 2: Solil. H. 54, 6: 55, 1. (2) at this juncture :-- Uton gebyddan unc hæ-acute;r dæglanges, and spurian tó morgen furður hodie satis scripsimus, Solil. H. 45, 22. (3) referring to what has just been said :-- Nú ic þyses Alexandre s hér gemyngade Alexandri istius mentione commonitus, Ors. 3, 7; S. no, 9. Hér (in the lesson just read) sagaþ Matheus, Bl. H. 27, 3 : 49, 3 : 23, 12. (4) referring to what immediately follows :-- Hér is Eádgáres cyninges geræ-acute;dnes, Ll. Th. i. 262, I. Hér seó clæ-acute;nnes þá fúlnesse þreáð, Prud. 14 (and often). V. with verbs of coming or bringing :-- Þæt hý hí wið þæt warnien bæt hý hæ-acute;r (in locum hunc tormenforum) ne cumen, Solil. H. 68, 6. Þá ic héer æ-acute;rest cóm, Gen. 2711 : Bo. 7: B. 244: 376. Hér syndon geferede Geáta leóde, 361: An. 1175. VI. hér . . . þæ-acute;r here . . . there (with indefinite force) :-- Gyf eów hwá segð, 'Nú Críst ys hér, oððe þæ-acute;r,' Mt. 24, 23. VII. along with other adverbs, from which juxtaposition arise later compound forms. (l) æfter, bæftan :-- Swá swá wé eft hér æfter secgað ut in sequentibus dicemus, Bd. 3, 30; Sch 332, 3 : Angl. viii. , 317, 37. Hýr efter. Ll. Th. i. 26, 6: 36, 13. Is hér bæftan gecweden on endebyrdnesse þæs godspelles, Hml. Th. ii. 80, 24. (2) be-eástan cf. I a. :-- Wé witan óþer égland hér be-eáston (to the east of this country), Cl. r. P. 3, II. (3) beforan :-- Ðeára sáula ðe haer beforan hiora namon áuurifene siondon. C. D. i. 294, 3: Hml. Th. ii. 368, 5. Swá hit hér beforan gecweden is, Ll. Th. i. 204, 2 : 390, 9. (4) be-ufan :-- Ðás gewriotu ðe hér beufan stondað, C. D. ii. 121, 23. (v. hér-bufan in Dict.) (5) inne. Cf. I. :-- Bróðor gang hider in tó ús; se ylca is hér inne ðe áhredde ðá cnihtas, Hml. Th. ii. 312. 4 : Gen. 436. Hér syndon inne dóhtor míne, 2464. (6) neáh :-- Ic wát heáhburg hér áne neáh, Gen. 2517. (7) of :-- Hé sum þing hér of undergyte, Angl. viii. 317, 39. (8) on-gemang. v. hér-ongemong in Dict. (9) tó :-- Hér tó bið understanden se Hálga Gást, Hml. Th ii. 362, 25. (10) tó-eácan :-- Ðás ðing . . . and fela hér tóeácan, Wlfst. 48, ll: 67, 4. (n) wiþ-neoþan :-- Be þyssa witena gewitnysie þe hér wiðnyðan áwritene standað, Cht. E. 236, 15. hér; adj. Dele, and see here-spel: héra. v. híra: hér-æfter. v. hér ; VII: herbid. v. hilfan. here glosses fornaculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 12 : 36, 2. Cf. (?) dur-here. here an army. Add: I. a body of armed men. (l) not referring to England, (a) an army, a host :-- Cempa miles, here exercitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 69: faccus, exercitus, ii. 146, 70. Fird, here expeditio, 29, 69. Bið se here eal ídel, ðonne hé on óðer folc winnan sceal, gif se heretoga dwolað in explorations hostium jrusira exercitus velociter sequitur, si ab ipso dace itineris erratur, Past. 129, 8. Here wícode égstreáme neáh, El. 65. Handrófra here, Exod. 247. Dauid miclum his ágenes herges þleah UNCERTAIN cum damno exercitus, Past. 37, 7 : Bl. H. 193, 2. Ic ríde herges on ende, Ra. 78, 8. Heriges wísa, Dan. 203. Herges wísa, freom folctoga, Exod. 13. Herges ræ-acute;swan, 234. Mennen þe þú áhreddest herges cræftum, Gen. 2127. Títus cóm mid Rómána herige . . . þá leóde flugon þá hié þone here tóweardne wiston, El. H. 79, 11-13. Se eorl of Normandige sende tó Francena cynge, and hé cóm mid mycelan here, and se cyng and se eorl mid ormæ-acute;tre fyrde besæ-acute;toa þone castel, Chr. 1090; P. 225, 28. Út of þám herige, Jud. 135. Se cyning sende his here tó missis exercitibus suis, Mt. 22, 7. ¶ in an epithet of the Deity, the Lord of hosts :-- God sylfne, herga fruman, El. 210 : Cri. 845. (b) a division of an army, army corps, legion, cohort, troop :-- Wæs eft here hider onsended rursus mittitur legio, Bd. l, 12; Sch. 33, 6. Ðá onsendon hí him micelne here tó fultume quibus legio destinatur armata, Sch. 32, 7. Hergas wurdon feówer on fleáme, Gen. 2073. Wéron gesendeno hergas his missis exercitibus suis, Mt. L. 22, 7. Heria manipulorum, An. Ox. 2, 443. Herium cohortibus, 23. Hóf for hergum hlúde stefne lifgendra leód, Exod. 276. Faraon bróhte sweord-wígendra sîde hergas, 260. Twelf hergas engla duodecim legiones angelorum, Mt. 26, 53. Him Perse mid heora twæ-acute;m ealdormannum ongeán cóman . . . Sóna swá hé wiste þ-bar; hé wið þá twégen heras sceolde, Ors. 3, ; I; S. 96, 15. (c) a particular kind of armed force, e. g. infantry, cavalry :-- Pharon hæfde syx hund wígwægna, and fela þæs óðres heres wæs exercitum curribus equitibus instruction egit, Ors. I. 7; S. 38, 24. On his féðehere wæ-acute;ron xxxii M. and þæs gehorsedan (equitum] fifte healf M. 3, 9; S. 124, 12. Of ræ-acute;dum here aequitatu, fótgangendum here peditatu, An. Ox. 52. -. 3-4. (2) referring to English military affairs. [In that part of the A. S. Chronicle which deals with the struggle between the English and Danes, here is always used of the latter, fyrd being the term denoting the native force. But in the annals of the eleventh century here is used in speaking of the English.] (a) an army :-- Harold feaht eár þan þe his here cóme eall, Chr. 1066: P. 198, 5. Cóm Harold úre cyng . . . mid micclan here Englisces folces (cf. mid ealre his fyrde, 33), P. 197, 27. Se cyng mid his here férde tó Hrofeceastre, 1087; P. 224, 8, 10, 12. On here cringan, By. 292. Penda teáh here and fyrde wið Eástengle, Bd. 3, 18; Sch. 274, 9. Ne onhagode him (Godwine) tó cumenne . . . ongeán þone cyng and ágeán þone here (fyrd is used of Godwine's force ll. ii. 23, and of the force gathered to help the king, 1. 19) þe him mid wæs. Chr. 1052; P. 175, 36. Hét se cyning bannan út here, 1048; P. 174, 22. Þis wearð Harolde cyng gecýdd, and hé gaderade þá mycelne here (cf. Harold gegæderade sciphere (-fyrde, v.l.) and landhere (-fyrde, v. l.), P. 195, 38), 1066; P. 199, 27. Willelm cyng læ-acute;dde Engliscne here (fyrde, v. l.) and Frencisce ofer sæ-acute;, 1073; P. 209, 6. (b) used of a raiding force, one that ravages a country :-- Leófgár fór tó fyrde ongeán Griffin þone Wyliscan cing . . . Earfoðlic is tó átellanne seó gedrecednes . . . þe eall Engla here dreáh. Chr. 1056; P. 186, 33. Penda cóm mid Myrcna here (hostili exercitu), and ealle þá þe hé mihte mid ísene and fýres lýge hé fornam, Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 269, 9; Chr. 1053 ; P. 178, 39 : 1054; P. 184, 14. Ecgferð sende here on Scottas . . . and earmlíce hí Godes cyrican hýndan and bærndon, 684; P. 39, 13. (c) an army that comes from abroad to England :-- Willelm férde intó Englalande mid mycelan here rídendra manna and gangendra of Francríce and of Brytlande, Chr. 1085; P. 215, 35. ¶ especially of the Scandinavian invaders. (l) as raiders of the country :-- Ðis man geræ-acute;dde ðá se micela here cóm tó lande, Wlfst. 180, 18: Ll. Th. i. 286, 7. Unrím heriges flotan and Sceotta, Æðelst. 31. Ðis synd þá friðmál þe Æðelréd cyng and ealle his witan wið ðone here gedón habbað ðe Anláf and Iustin and Gúðmund mid wæ-acute;ron. Ðæt æ-acute;rost, þ-bar; woroldfrið stande between Æðelréde cynge and eallum his leódscipe and eallum þám here þe se cyng þ-bar; feoh sealde, Ll. Th. i. 284, 6-11. Twá and twéntig þúsend punda mon gesealde þám here wið friðe, 288, 12. (l a) the reference is probably to the Scandinavians in the following :-- Gif hit cucu feoh wæ-acute;re and hé secgge þ-bar; hit here náme (cf. jumentum . . . captum ab hostibus, Ex. 22, 10), Ll. Th. i. 52, 2. Ðá earman men beóð wyrs bereáfode from þám unrihtwísan déman þonne fram þám wælgrimmestan here: ne bið nán heretoga swá gífre on fræmdrea monna yrfe swá se unrihtwísa déma byþ on his hýremonna. Hé beód wyrsan þonne herigende here, here man maeg oft befleón, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 14-23. (2) as settlers:-- Óslác eorl and eal here þe on þís ealdordóme wunað, Ll. Th. i. 378, 5. Þ UNCERTAIN ne þeówe ne freó ne móton in þone here faran bútan leáfe, ne heora nán þe má tó ús, 156, l. Gefæstnode Eádweard cyng frið wið Eást-Engla here (wið East-Engle, v. l.), Chr. 906; P. 95, a. (ε) the word is applied to both the English and Danish forces in the following :-- Þá heras him sylfe tóeódan (cf. Eádmund gegaderode fyrde and þone here áflymde, 1. 5), Chr. 1016; P. 150, 2. II. used of things that can injure :-- Mid herige hrímes and snáwes, Men. 204. III. a large number of people, multitude, host. (l) of persons engaged in acts of violence, v. Ll. Th. i. no, 14 in Dict. :-- Þ UNCERTAIN here (wered, W.S.) turba; Lk. L. , R. 22, 47. Wearð eal here burhwarena blind, Gen. 2490. Cirm hæ-acute;ðnes heriges (the crowd that attacked St.Andrew). An. 1240: 1204: Ap. 21. Hí here samnodan, An. 1126: 1189. ¶ in pl. to express great numbers :-- Síde herigeas, An. 1069. (2) of a regular company :-- Heofenengla here, Cri. 1278. Heres classis (monasticae), An. Ox. 5502. Gé cunnon hwæt se hláford is, sé þisne here læ-acute;deð, Cri. 574. Ælbeorhtra scolu, hergas háligra, 930 Þas heregas þreó, se heofonlica þreát. . . þæt eorðlice mzgii . . . þæt helcunde wered. Wlfst. 254, 11-15. (ζ) UNCERTAIN of a fortuitous collection of people, a crowd, multitude :-- Wæs forléten here (turba), Mt. L. 14, 23. Þ UNCERTAIN here, Mk. L. 12. 41 : Lk. L. 23, 48. Synfulra here, Cri. 1533. Mið monigfald here plurima multitudme. Mk. L. 10, 46. On alle ðiosne here (turbam), Lk. L. 9, 13. Þ UNCERTAIN here, 18, 36. ¶ in pl. to express great nun beis :-- Ðegnas saldon ðæ-acute;m hergum (turbis), Mt. L. 14, 19 : Lk. L. 7, 24. Wearð Godes ágen bearn áhangen for herigum, El. 180: Met. 26, 57. Ðá gesæh ðe Hæ-acute;lend hergas menigo videns Jesus turbas multas, Mt. L. 8, 18. IV. harrying, devastation, plundering, ravaging :-- Ic eów áwerige wið hearma gehwilcne, þæt eów bíte ne slíte here ne hunger, Wlfst. 132, 18. Gyf hit geweorðe þæt on þeódscype becume heálic;
538 HÉRE -- HERE-TOGA
ungelimp, here oððon hunger, bryne oððon blodgyte, unwæstm oððon unweder . . . 169, 16. Hé þá mæ-acute;gðe mid grimme wæle and herige on gebraec prouinciam illam saeua caede ac depopulatione attriuit, Bd. 4, 15 ; Sch. 423, 10. v. bil-, féþe-, gang-, hors-, land-, norþ-, rád-, ræ-acute;de-, ríde-, stæl-, unfriþ-here. The word occurs in many proper names. hére dignity. In the passage Hwæt is hiora here, perhaps hér might be read, which would correspond with the phrase in the prose nú tó láfe. here-beácen. Substitute: I a war-signal (lit. or fig. ) :-- Herebaecon, -bécon, -bénc simbulum, Txts. 96, 919. Herebæ-acute;cun, 101, 1971. Hé sealde háligra fædera herebeácen him, id est, credo sanctorum patrum tradidit symbolum, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 432, 4. I a. a beacon :-- Úpstandende herebeácn pira, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 43. Hí átendon heora beácna (herebeácen, herebeácna, v.ll.) swá swá hí férdon, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 2. II. an ensign :-- Mín weorod . . . herebeácen and segnas beforan mé læddon totum agmen me sequebatur cum signis el uexillis, Nar. 7, 16. III. a signal for a fleet, a lighthouse (lit. or fig). Cf. fýr-tor :-- Herebeac[n] farus, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 2 : 41, 45. Herebécn heál cum sæ-acute;nesse forus in edito promontorio, An. Ox. 575. Herebeacn, 1701. here-beorg, e ; f. Harbour, shelter, lodgings, quarters :-- Þá genam hé þæ-acute;r herebeorge, Nap. 82. [v. N. E. D. harbour. O. H. Ger. here-berga; f. hospitium, diversorium, tabernaculum: Icel. her-bergi; n. an i nn.] See next word. herebeorgian; p. ode To take up one's quarters, lodge :-- Wolde his án mon herebeorgian æt ánes mannes (wícian æt ánes búndan húse, v. l.) his unðances, Chr. 1048; P. 173, note I. [v. N. E. D. harbour. O. H. Ger. heribergón hospitari: Icel. herbergja to harbour.] here-býme, l. -bíme, and add :-- Herebýme classica, tubas, An. Ox. 50, 21. Herebýmum classibus, 2602. here-féþa. Add: , herig. féþa a troop of infantry, a phalanx :-- Þreát, herigféþa falanx, i. exercitus, multitudo militum, cohors, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 6. Herefinnas j pl. The name of some people occupying a district in Mercia :-- Herefinna landes is twelf hnnd hýda, C. D. B. i. 414, 21. here-fong. Add :-- Herefong ossifragus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 69. Herbfong osigragus, Hpt. 33, 241, 66. here-gang. Add :-- capture and devastation made by an army :-- Hé ofslóh þone cing and þá mæ-acute;gðe mid grimmum wale and heregange ábrtæc interfecit regem, ac prouinciam illam saeua caede ac depopulatione attriuit, Bd. 4, 15 ; Sch. 423, 8. Seó feórðe yld is geteald of Dauide tó ðám myclan heregange (the Babylonish captivity), fífte of ðám heregange tó Crístes gebyrdtíman, Wlfst. 312, I. here-geatu. Add: [The word occurs very rarely in the singular; indeed be hergeate, Ll. Th. i. 412, 26, seems the only instance that number. Plural forms are n. ac. -geatwei,(-a), -geata(-u, -e); dat -geat-wum, -geatum.] I :-- Eahta hund eóredmanna ealle mid beregeatwum gegerede, Nar. 4, 13. Twégen englas gesceldode and gesperode and mid heregeatwum (heora geatwum, v. l. ; but see Bl. N. 24), Bl. H. 221, 28. II :-- Beón þá heregea a (-e. v.l.) swá hit mæ-acute;ðlic sý, Ll. Th. i. 414, 4: 15. Beón þá heregeata forgvfene, 420, 16. Hé becwæð ðæt man . . . tilode tó his hergeatwæn ðæs ðe man habban sceolde, C. D. iii. 352, 16 Man selle mínum hláforde ðæt gold tó mínum heregeatum, iv. 300, 20. Ðám cinge mínne hæregeatwa, v. 333, 10. His láf his hergeatu ðám cincge bróhte, iii. 315, 8. Heregete, iv. 292, 5. Ne teó se hláford ná máre bútan his rihtan heregeate (-a, v. l.], Ll. Th. i. 412, 30. Gelæ-acute;ste æ-acute;lc wuduwe þá heregeata (-u, v. l. ) binnan twelf mónðum, 416, 16. ¶ For instances of heriots see C. D. ii. 380, 27: iii. 127 22 : 304, 30: 360, 19: iv. 299, 19 (of a woman) : vi. 147, 5 : Cht. Th. 573, 3 : 292, 5 (of a bishop] : Cht. Crw. 23, 5. . See Ll. Lbmn. ii. 500. here-gild Add: tax levied to provide money to buy of the Danes (v. here; I. 2 c ¶ l) :-- On þan ylcan geáre áléde Eádweard cyng þ-bar; heregyld þ-bar; Æþelréd cyng æ-acute;r ástealde, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 18. lc Eádweard king kýðe . . . ðat só fele síðe só men gildeð hire gilde tó heregilde, C. D. vi. 205, 23. Ab illa magna heregoldi exactione quae per totam Angliam fuit, 180, II. ¶ The following passages give instances of the amounts paid to secure peace :-- On þám geáre man gerædde þ-bar; man geald æ-acute;rest gafol Deniscan mannum . . . þ-bar; wæs æ-acute;rest .x. þúsend punda ; þæne ræ-acute;d geræ-acute;dde Síríc arce&b-tilde;. . Chr. 991 ; P. 127, 2-6. Þá geræ-acute;dde se cyng and his witan þ-bar; him man gafol behéte . . . wið þon þe hí þæ-acute;re hergunge geswicon . . . him man geald .xvi, þúsend punda, 994; P. 129, 10-15. Twá and twéntig þúsend punda goldes and seolfres mon gesedde þám here wið friðe. Ll Th. i. 288, ll. To Wulfstan such taxes were 'scandlice nýdgyld,' and he reproaches his countrymen, 'Wé him (the Danes) gyldað singallíce and hý ús hýnað dæghwámlíce, ' Wlfst. 163, 10. That payment of the Danes was not always prompt will be seen from the following passage : Gens pagana . . . promittebant se ad ecclesiam sancti salvatoris . . . ituros, et eam suis incendiis funditus delere, nisi pecunia, quae eis ab archiepiscopo Sirico promissa fuerat, ad plenum daretur, C. D. iii. 285, 5-11. See Ll. Lbmn. ii. 344: Chr. P. ii. 173-175. here-hlóþ. Add :-- Ne ic me herehlóðe helleþegna swíðe onsitte nor do I fear much a crew of hell's ministers. here-hýþ, -húþe. -húþ, and add :-- Hí læddon mid him micele herehúþe and manige hæftnýdlingas, Hml. S. 30, 390. Sé þe fint here-húða manige qui inuenit spolia multa, Ps. L. 118, 162. here-láf. Add :-- Se cynincg féng tó friðe wið hí . . . Hé cyrde ðá hámwerd mid his hereláfe, Hml. S. 25, 592. Cf. fird-láf. here-lic. Substitute: Relating to an army :-- Þá herelican classica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 57. v. sciphere-lic, and cf. flot-lic. here-lof. Substitute: I. warlike glory, fame :-- Herelof, hlísa rumusculus, An. Ox. 4564. Hlísfulles mæ-acute;g[ðhádes] herelofe (herelofa rumore, fama, Hpt. Gl. 511, 25) famosae uirginitatis rumore (comperto), 4521. II. a sign of victory, trophy: -- Herelof tropeum, i. signum uiclorie, An. Ox. 1908. Siges herelof triumphi tropeum, 1761. here-nes. Add :-- Herenis favor, Txts. 61, 824. Ðæs lof &l-bar; herenis in godspell cujus laus in evangelio, Mt. p. 8, 13. Þæ-acute;r is Godes lof and þæs héhstan cyninges herenes, Wlfst. 265, 14. Hernises laudis, Lk. p. 6, 17. Behealden in Godes hyrnessum (here-, v. l. ) Dei laudibus intentus, Gr. D. 224, 14. hére-nes. v. hir-nes: here-nitig. Dele, and see nytig. here-numa, an ; m. A captive, prisoner of war :-- On hernumena bygenum. Ll. Th. ii. 328, II. lcel. her-numi a captive.] here-pæþ. Add: , e; f. (?) [Herepæþ seems distinct from stræ-acute;t and from weg :-- On ðá strét; andlang strét. . . on ðone herepað ; of ðám herepað . . . on ðá strét; of ðæ-acute;re stréte, C. D. iv. 49, 6-13. For weg see C. D. iii. 414, 23 infra] :-- Þanon súþ tó þane herepade (to the lawepathe, later version ; ad illam legalem semitam, Latin version) . . . and swá weast andlange herepaðes (alonge the lawepathys; per longum legales semitas), C. D. B. ii. 386, 25-27. On þone herepað; andlang herepaðes, C. D. iii. 406, 18. Andlang herpaþes, 413, 26. Herpaðes, 406, 32 : 407, 3. On herpað; andlanges herpaðes, Cht. Crw. l, ii. Tó herepade ; swá west on herepaðe anlang hrygges ; ðæt of herepaðe on rúgan díc . . . ; ðonne forð ofer herepað, C. D. iii. 403, 15-17 : 416, I. Andlang weges oð ðæt hit cumð tó ðám herpaðe ; ðonne ofer ðone herpað, 414, 23. Eást tó hearpaðe ; á be hearpaðe, 404. 29. On ðone herepað, ii. 29, 14: iii. 416, 19. On ðone herpað. 415, 30. ¶ perhaps the word may be taken as also feminine (v. pæþ), e. g. :-- On ðére herepaðe . . . of ðane ordcearde on ðáre ordere erepað, C D. iii. 415, 20-23. [The word remains in the local name Harepath. See Cht. Crw. p. 46.] v. ceaster-, folc-, friþ-, port-, sealt-, wíc-, wudu-herepæþ. herepæþ-ford a ford where a herepæþ crosses a stream :-- Andlong bróces on herpaþford, C. D. iii. 436, 30. ¶ as a local name :-- Hae sunt uillulae eorum . . . Herpoðford, C. D. iv. 164. 27 here-ræ-acute;s, es; m. An inroad by an army, a raid by the Danes :-- Gif hwæt fæ-acute;rlices on þeóde becymð, beón hit hereræ-acute;sas, beón hit fæ-acute;rcwealmas, beón hit miswyderu, Wlfst. 271, 2. here-reáf. Add :-- Seó sýfernes and óðre mægnu forhæfdon heó fram herereáfe (a spoliis), Prud. 54. Herereáf manubias, quae manu capiantur, An. Ox. 1925. Herereáfu spolia, Scint. 19, 8: 82, 15. here-spel. v. hér. Substitute: here-spell, es; n. A story of praise, panegyric, eulogy :-- Gehýr nú þis herespel (the story of creation), Sch. 37. Cf. here-word. here-stræ-acute;t Add :-- Innan þone wege; þonne of þám wege út æt norðgæte on þone smalan pæþ, of þám smalan pæþ innan þá herestrét; þonne andlang þæ-acute;re herestrét, C. D. B. iii. 468, 14-16. Tó ðæ-acute;re wîde herestræ-acute;t; ætter ðæ-acute;re herestræ-acute;t, C. D. iii. 73, 19. Cf. fird-stræ-acute;t. here-teám. Add :-- Excidium, casus, ruina vel hereteám, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 8. here-téma. l. -tíma, and in 1. 6 for 'prince' read 'captain' or 'general': hereþ, v. hergaþ : here-preát. For ' cohortes, Lye' substitute :-- Hereðreátas choortes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 53. here-þrym. Substitute : here-þrymm, es; m. A martial force :-- Hereþrym falanges, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 10. Cf. mann-þrymm. here-toga. Add :-- I. the acting leader of an army :-- Scotta sumdæ-acute;l gewát on Brittene, and þes landes sumdæ-acute;l geeódon, and wes heora heratoga Reóda geháten, Chr. pref. ; P. 5, l. Ðonne se heretoga wácað, þonne bið eall se here gehindred, 1003 ; P. 135, 15 : Ll. Lbmn. 475, 18 (see 2nd passage under here ; I. 2 c ¶ l a). Swá hwylcne heora swá him se tán ætýwde, þonne gecuron hí þone him tó heretogan and tó ládþeówe (hunc tempore belli ducem omnes sequuntur), Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 600, 19. Þá onstealdon þá heretogan æ-acute;rest þone fleám, Chr. 993; P. 127, 29. II. as an official term :-- Eoldorman princeps, heore-toga oððe láteów dux ealdorman oððe geréfa comes, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 60. Gercyning oððe heretoga consul, ii. 20, 4. II a. used of an English official :-- Ic Oswald mid geðafunge and leáfe Eádgáres Angul-cyningces and Ælfheres Mercna heretogan (cf. Ælfhere ducis Merciorum, 33), C. D. iii. 5, 5 : 49, 29: 159, 20. Cf. Ælfere ealdorman. Chr. 975; P. 121, 24. III. applied to a civilian :-- Hú þ-bar; wæs weallende spelboda and ungeþyldig heretoga (John the Baptist), Bl. H. 165, 34.
HERE-WÍC -- HETELÍCE 539
here-wíc. Add :-- Herewíc castra, Wit. Voc. ii. 96, 19. Herewíc, fyrdwíc, 20, 6. Castra, oppida, loca altissima sita, dicia quasi casa alta herewíc vel gefylco, 129, 36. here-word. Add :-- Hlísan, herewurd (-ward. An. Ox. 717) rumusculos, famas. Hpt. Gl. 423, 31. Cf. here-spell. hergaþ. Add: hereþ booty :-- Cóm se þeóf, and genam æ-acute;nne weðer . . . Þá ongan hé þæ-acute;r standan earm mid his hereðe (cum praeda sua), Gr. D. 224, 26. hergere. Add :-- Þte UNCERTAIN úsig ðú hæbbe hergeras (landatores). hergian. Add :-- Hergaþ praedat. Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, I. to harry, plunder: -- Hié angunnan hergean and hiénan þá þe hié friþian sceoldon octava legio omnes, quibus subsidio praeerat, interfecit, praedam sibi offlnem vindicavií, Ors. 4, l S. 160, 9: 4, 6; S. 172, 26. Sum his folc hé sende gind þæt lond tó bærnanne and tó hergenne, 4, 8; S. 188, Þá unrihtwísan déman beóð wyrsan þonne herigende here, Ll. Lbmn. 475, 22. I a. used ot the action that rescued the inhabitants of hell :-- On þone dæg Críst reste deád on byrgenne, and his sáwl somod and his godcundnes somod hergode geond belle grund, Shrn 68. 3. II. of things, to harrass :-- Hit is wén ðæt sé ne mæge óðerra monna scylda of áðueán, sé sé ðe hine ðonne giét his ágena on herigeað ne profecto diluere aliena delicta non valeat is, quem adhuc propria devastant. Past. 73, 19. v. for-hergian. hergiend, hergend, es; m. A plunderer, robber, spoiler :-- Hergiend and áhíðend grassator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 38. Hergiendurn, rýperum grassatoribus, i. inpugnatoribus, An. Ox. 2712. v. for-hergend. hergung. Add: , hergiung, herung :-- Hergiung expeditio, Wrt. Voc ii. 108, 8. Hergung, ferd expeditio, i. praeparatio, exercitus, 145, 41. Næs his (Alexander's) hergiung or þá fremdan áne, ac hé gelíce slóg and hiénde þá þe him on siml wæ-acute;ron mid farende nec minor in suos crudelitas, quam in hostem rabies fuit, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 130, 19 Æt eallum slyht and æt ealre hergunge and æt eallum þám hearmum þe æ-acute;r þám gedón wæ-acute;re þ-bar; frið geset wæ-acute;re, man eall onweig læ-acute;te, Ll. Th. i. 288, l. Seó fífte yld wæs fram Babiloniscre heregunge oð Crístes ácennednysse, Hml. Th. ii. 58, 7, Hé hý gefriðode fram þæ-acute;re herunge þára twéga kynincga, Ps. Th. 45, arg. Sum his folc hé sende tó hergenne . . . se consul wæs þencende þæt hé hié on þæ-acute;re hergunge beswice, Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 13. Búton miclan hergiungum extra has clades, 3, 9; S. 128, 25. [O.H.Ger. heriunga devoratio, direptio.] v. for-, neáh-hérgung. herian. Add: I. to extol the merits of, express approbation of :-- Wé heriað (-igad, v.l.). Past. 230, 7. Herigeað (-igað, v. l.), l. Heriegeað, 39, 8. Hé hit herede, 53, 8. Læ-acute;rað hí hit æ-acute;lcne ðára ðe hit gehiérð herian, 427, 17. Hcrigean, 55, 7. Tó herianne (-igeanne, v. l.), 52, 19. Tó herigenne, 353, 25. Hered, 451, 19. II. to extol the attributes of Deity :-- Heraþ concelebrat, An. Ox. 2612. On dægred man sceal God herian, Btwk. 194, JO. v. á-, efen-, ge-, wíd-herian; mæþel-hergende un-hered. herian to despise, v. hirwan. herigend, es; m. One who praises :-- Ne gelýf þú herigendrum þínum nec credos laudatoribus tuis, Scint. 205, 15. herigend-lic. Add: I. praiseworthy, deserving praise or approbation :-- Hergendlic probabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 31. Ic wolde beón gehered þeáh ðe ic herigendlic næ-acute;re, Angl. xi. 113, 49. Se man næ-acute;re herigendlic, gif hé for þí ne syngode þe hé ne mihte; ac hé wæ-acute;re hérigendlic, gif hé ne syngode þá þá hé mihte . . . drecð deófol mancyn mid costnungum, þ-bar; þá be-ón hergendlice and hálige þe him wiðstandað magnae laudi non esset, si ideo homo non peccasset, quia male facere non potuisset . . . genus humanum ex insidiis diaboli tentantur, ut ex eo virtus tentati probetur, et palma non consentientis gloriosior appareat, Angl. vii. 24, 225-229. Hé gewilnode þ-bar; hé hæfde herenesse þæs clænan lífes, ac hé nolde in him habban þ-bar; hergendlic (heriend-, v. l.) líf (laudabilem vitam), Gr. D. 117, 34. I a. that deserves to be celebrated or eulogized :-- Hí wuldrodon þá hergendlican þrynesse and sungon Godes lofsang, Hml. S. 30, 452. Hergendlice mé wæ-acute;ron ðíne ryhtwísnessa cantabiles mihi erant iustificationes tu&e-hook;, Ps. Vos. 118, 54. Ðás herigendlicestan gehwyrfednysse . . . þæ-acute;re árwurðan Marian, Hml. S. 23 b, I. I b. having qualities that deserve praise, excellent :-- Ðeós wyrt is tó þám herigendlic þ-bar; hý man wið gewune drenceas gemencgeað, Lch. i. 172, 6. II. that expresses praise, that praises :-- Heriendlic fauorabile, i. laudabile (praeconium), An. Ox. 2774. Hergendlice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34. 6. Swá swá sume men gewuniaþ þ-bar; hí singað mid hergendlicum cræfte æ-acute;r há etan (the translator has misunderstood the Latin, which is: Sicut quidam ludendi (laudandi seems to have been read) arte victum solent quaerere), Gr. D. 62, 13. v. ge-, un-herigendlic. herigendlíce. For last passage substitute :-- Ðæt ilce ðæt hé untæ-acute;lwyrðlíce ondréd tó onfónne, ðæt ilce se óðer swíðe hergeondlíce (hergendlíce, v.l.) gewilnode quod laudabiliter alter appetiit, hoc laudabiliter alter expavit, Past. 49, 19. Herigendlíce (hergendlíce, v. l.), 295, 5 : Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 82, 7. Án ðæ-acute;ra is þes hálga wer þe wé nú tódæg wurðiað, for ðan ðe hé áspende swíðe herigendlíce þæt feoh þe him God befæste, Hml. Th. ii. 560, 9. herigend-sang, es; m. A song of praise :-- Fausta adclamantes, i. alto canendo vel herigendsang vel lofsang, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, II. herig-feþa. v. here-féþa: herig-weard. v. hearg-weard: hering emulation, v. hyring: hering praise, v. herung: hér-inne. v. hér; VII. 5. hér-, hæ-acute;r-lic. Substitute: her-lic, hær-lic; adj. Laudable, noble :-- Hé hét Jóhannes, gódne pápan, heáfde beheáwon; næs ðæt hærlic dæ-acute;d. Met. i. 43. Næs þæt herlic dæ-acute;d þ-bar; hine swelces gamenes gilpan lyste, 9, 18. her-numa, -pæþ. v. here-numa, -pæþ. hér-rihte; adv. Just here, at this point :-- Uton ændian þás bóc nú hæ-acute;rrihte, Solil. H. 49, 10. Cf. þæ-acute;r-rihte. herste. v. hirste : herþa. v. heorþa. herþan. Add: [Cf. Goth. hairþram (d. pl.) visceribus.] : herþ-land, C. D iii. 18, 29; 399, 30. l. (?) irþ-land. hér-tó; adv. Up to this point :-- Héreó actenus, An. Ox. 56, 80. v. hér; VII. herung. Add: I. praise, approbation :-- Mon sceal ðone ingong ðæ-acute;re tæ-acute;linge wið heringe gemengan, ðætte hié for ðæ-acute;re lícunga ðæ-acute;re heringe . . . eác geðafigen ðá tæ-acute;linge ipsa invectionis exordia permixta sunt laude temperanda, ut dum admittunt favores etiam correptiones recipiant, Past. 303, 17-20. Ongin nú stranglíce, and þín gemynd stent on neorungc, Hml. S. 29, 272. Herunge favorem (nisi Deorum favorem repropitiarent. Ald. 67, 13), An. Ox. 4723. Herunga opinionum (oujus vitam tantis opinionum rumusculis extollit. Aid. 33, 29), 2424: pr&e-hook;coniorum, 4950. Benedictus gewilnode má þ-bar; hé þrowode þysses middan-eardes yfel þonne þá herunga (laudes), and þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re for Gode swýðe mid gewinnum geswænced þonne hé wæ-acute;re úp áhafen on þám herungum (favoribus) þisses andweardan lífes, Gr. D. 98, 9-12. Lofu, herunga preconia, fauores, An. Ox. 3982. Heruncga preconia, i. laudes, 64. II. praise, extolling of the Deity :-- Sé þe . . . his Drihten, þe is ealra gereorda gifend mid herincge ne ðancað, R. Ben. 69, Dionisius þancode his Drihtne mid herunge, Hml. S. 29, 286 Heofon mid herungum (laudibus) swgéþ, Hy. S. 84, 30. II a. praise in song :-- Mid swiþ wégum dreámes (&l-bar;) herunge sangum dulcisonis melodie concentibus, An. Ox. 402. II b. a service of praise, lauds :-- Begém herunga lofsangas þe we hlyniende syngað attende laudum cantica qu&e-hook; excubantes psallimus, Hy. S. 26, 6. v. lof-, samod-herung. herut-beg. v. heort-beg : herwan. v. hirwan. hése, hoese, haese, hýse woodland country, land with bushes and bushwood. [The character of the land to which this name is applied seems marked by the fact that a denbæ-acute;re is called hése] :-- Adiectis quatuor denberis . . . heáhden, hése, helmanhyrst, C. D. i. 317, 20. Adiectis denberis in commune saltu . . . Meredaen . . . and Teppan hýse, 194, 36. De patrimonio meo. . . . nomine Hyse, 298, 36. In loco qui dicitur on Linga hoese, 192, 13. Terra . . . pertinens tó haese, 294, 25. Cf. Ðonon on hésleá, C. D. V. 121, 34. On hésleábróc, iii. 97, 29: vi. 102, 31. [O. L. Ger. (Gall.) hési-penning a forest-tax. See Jelliughaus, s. v. hees. Low Lat. heisia silva sepibus septa, Migne.] hese a youth, v. hyse. hete. Dele passage (Rá. 34, 5) in 1. 4, and add: I. as a human passion :-- Wæs here and hete on gehwilcum ende oft and gelóme, Wlfst. 162, 14. Hit ná næs búton hete and gewinnum, Ors. 3, II ; S. 143, 17. Ic mé wið heora hete hýde, Ps. Th. 54, 12. Ne teó ic N. for hete ne for hóle, Ll. Th. i. 180, 10. Hé nam tó Malche fulne graman, and him mid eallum hete cídde, Hml. S. 23, 695. Hine þurh hete héngon fæderas ússe, El. 424. Hannibal gecýþde þone níþ and þone hete (odium) þe hé beforan his fæder geswór, Ors. ILLEGIBLE 8; S. 186, 9. I a. an act or thought prompted by hate :-- Hé heom behét æ-acute;lcne hete, Hml. S. 23, 230. Ðá ðóhton heatas in heortan qui cogitaverunt malitias in corde. Ps. Srt. 139, 3. II. used in reference to the Deity :-- Him níð Godes. . . hete gesceóde, Dan. 620. Þú mé forlæ-acute;red hæfst on mínes herran hete, Gen. 819. II a. punishment that is due to God's anger :-- Þone mæ-acute;stan hete (magnas plagas) hé sent on eów. Deut. 28, 59. v. ellen-, sæ-acute;-hete. -hete (?) a foe. v. níþ-, scyld-hete, hete-grim. Add :-- Wæs hió hetegrim, Rä. 34, 5. hete-lic. Add: I. of persons, malignant :-- Dydon þá heáfodmenn swá swá þ-bar; hetelice wíf (Jezebel) him bebeád, Hml. S. 18, 194. II. of things, hard, severe :-- Hé mæg him wénan hetelices leánes, Wlfst, 191, 23. Hé ferde on hetelicum wintra, on swá swíðlicum cyle þ-bar; sume men swulton þurh þone, Hml. S. 31, 59. hetelíce. Add: I. of action or motion, violently, furiously, fiercely :-- Hét hé him his seax áræ-acute;can . . . and hine sylfne hetelíce ðýde, þæt him on ácwehte, Hml. Th. i. 88, 10: Hml. S. 15, 24. Þá Engliscan hí hindan hetelíce slógon, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 15. Þá gestódon hine hundas hetelíce swýðe dogs attacked him furiously. Hml. S. 12, 52. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; sum hund burce hetelíce on ánne man, 31, 1132. Manega hús hetelíce feóllon many houses fell with great violence, 15, 94. Þá fýnd hine úp geond þá lyft sume hwíle feredon, þæt hé on his fylle þý hetelícor hreósan sceolde, Hml. Th. i. 380, 28. II. of disposition,
540 HÉÞIR -- HÍGAN
malignantly, with ill-will :-- Þyses cyninges cwén wæs forcúþost wífa, Gezabel geháten, hetelíce gemódod, Hml. S. 18, 50. Ðá Malchus þás word gehýrde þe se portgeréfa him swá hetelíce wæs tó spræcende, 23, 718. [v. N. E. D. hately.] héþir. v. æ-acute;d[d]er; III. hetol. Add: I. applied to persons. (l) of disposition, malignant :-- Se (Jove) wearð hetol feónd (hetol and þrymlic, Sal. K. p. 121, 24). Hé áflýmde his ágene fæder, . . . and wolde hine forfaran georne, Wlfst. 106. 9. Þ UNCERTAIN hetole wíf (Jezebel), Hml. S. 18, 194. Leódnatan hetele. Wlfst. 310, 4. Ðá hæ-acute;ðenan þe him hetole wæ-acute;ron, Hml, S. 25, 685. Cwæ-acute;don þá weardmenn tó þám hetelum Júdéiscum, Hml. A. 79, 176. Þá hæ-acute;ðengildon þe þæ-acute;r heteloste wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 29, 166. (2) of appearance, having a malicious expression, that shows ill-will :-- Se níðfulla wer wyrð geswutelod ðurh his hátheortnysse on hetolum and-wlitan, Hex. 46, 31. II. of an animal, ferocious, v. hetolness; II :-- Hetelum rabidis, i. ferocibus (molossi rictibus). An. Ox. 3640. III. of punishment, severe. Cf. hetollíce; II :-- Sý hé gewítnod mid hetolre steóre, R. Ben 67, 16. v. un-hetol. hetollíce ; adv. I. of action, violently, fiercely :-- Se wælreówa deófol wolde geniman þone cnapan of Basilius handum hetolíce teónde, Hml. S. 3, 443. II. severely. Cf. hetol; III :-- Hé ágelt hetollíce wercendum módignysse retribuet abundanter facientibus superbiam, L. 30, 24. hetol-ness, e; f. I. as an attribute of a person, violence, severity :-- Weámóde láreówas þurh hetolnysse (rabiem) heora réðscipes gehwyrfað þæ-acute;re láre gemet tó ungefóge þæ-acute;re wælhreównysse. Chrd. 70, 15. II as an attribute of an animal, ferocity, rapacity, v. hetol; II :-- Hetelnessa rapacitalis (feroces ursinae rapacitatis rictus, Aid. 61, 19), An. Ox. ll, 152. hettan. Add: [O.H.Ger. hezzen incitare: Ger. hetzen.] v. on-hetting. hetting, v. on-hetting. hí, hig an interjection :-- Hig lá mé heu me, Ps. Rdr. 119, 5. Hyg lá, Ps. L. 119, 5. Hí lá hí, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 280, 13. Hiccas. v. Hwiccas. hice the name of a bird(?) :-- Hicae paruca (parula ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 50. Yce parruca, 67, 69. Cf. (?) Hykemeres stréme, C. D. iii. 467, 25. v. hice-máse. hicel a woodpecker (?) :-- On hicleshám, C. D. iii. 202, 4. Æt hiceles wyrðe, 427, 21. [v. N. E. D., D. D. hickwall.] hice-máse. Add :-- Hicemáse sagittula, Hpt. 33, 241, 44. v. hice. híd, hígid. Add: [A neuter form, híde, seems to occur once certainly :-- Ic sello Berhtsige án híde bóclondes, C. D. ii. 121, 4, and to such a form might belong the following genitives :-- Ánes hídes, 120, 33. Ánes hídes lond, C. D. B. ii. 268, 9. The nominatives híde, gyrde in, Þ UNCERTAIN næs án æ-acute;lpig híde ne án gyrde landes,' Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 27, are perhaps really incorrect late forms] I. a portion of land :-- Híd cassatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 21. Ðis syndon ðæ-acute;re halfre híde landgemæ-acute;ru, C. D. iii. 52, 7. Þára fíf and twéntig hígda, C. D. B. ii. 142, l. Myrcna landes is þrittig þúsend hýda, i. 414, 15 (and often). Hú fela hundred hýda wæ-acute;ron innon þæ-acute;re scíre, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 18. Ic sello ii hída on Hwátedúne, C. D. ii. 120, 33. ¶ the construction is twofold, (1) a (so many) hide(s) of land :-- Næs án híd landes innon Englælande þ-bar; hé nyste hwá heó hæfde, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 20. Tén hída ðæs londes, C. D. i. 315, 30. iii. hída bóclondes, ii. 120, 32. (2) land of so many hides :-- Ic sylle Wulfsige ánes hídes lond on Eást-túne, C. D. B. ii. 268, 9. Mid ðý tén hîda londe aet felda . . . end ðaet tén hída lond æt crogleáge, C. D. i. 315, 23-25: 33: ii. 100, 9-24. Ic sile Forðréde nigen hígida lond . . . tú hîgida lond, 5, 24-30. I a. where assessment is made according to the number of hides :-- Sé þe hæbbe þreó hída tæ-acute;cne óðres healfes nýdes gesettes. Ll. Th. i. 144, ii. Leóhtgesceot . . . æt æ-acute;lcere hîde, 366, 32: Chr. 1083; P. 215, 25 Sceóte man æt æ-acute;ghwilcre hîde pænig, Wlfst. 181, 5. Geswicne sé hine be cxx hída. Ll. Th. i. 110, 17. Be sixtegum hîda, 68, 19: 114, Ii : 130> 13: '38, 5. Be twelf hîdum, 4: 146, 16. Of þrým hund hîdum and of x hîdum æ-acute;nne scegð, and of viii hîdum helm and byrnan, Chr. 1008; P. 138, 6. Sé þe hæfí xx hída, sé sceal tæ-acute;cnan xii hída gesettes landes, Ll. Th. i. 144, 5, 8. I b. where status is fixed by the number of hides :-- Gif hé ne geþeó búton tó healfre hîde, þonne sí his wer Ixxx sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 188, Gif Wylisc mon hæbbe hîde londes, his wer bið .cxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;.; gif hé hæbbe healfe .lxxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., 122, 9. Wealh gif he hafað fíf hýda, hé bið syxhynde, 118, lo. Gif ceorl geþeáh þ-bar; hé hæfde fullíce fíf hída ágenes landes, 190, 15: 188, 5. II. in Bede tmnslating familia :-- Mycel eáland. þ-bar; is syx hund hída micel æfter Angelcynnes æhte insula non modica, id est magnitudinis juxta consuetudinem aestimationis Anglorum familiarum sexcentarum, Bd. I. 25 ; Sch. 52, i. Twelf hund ILLIGIBLE . . . þreó hund hída mille ducentarum familinrum . . . trecentarum familiarum, 4, 16; Sch. 425, 20, 23. v. healf-híd. hiden. v. hider; I 2 b. hider. Add :-- Hider istuc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, ii. I. local. (1) to the place where the speaker is. (a) with a verb expressing movement :-- Gá hider neár accede huc, Gen. 27, 21. Hú eódest þú hider (hidir, L.) inn? quomodo huc intrasti ?, Mt. R. 22, 12. Þæt ic ne cymo hider (hidder, L.), Jn. R. 4, 15. Ic mægenbyrðénne hider út ætbær, B. 3092. Mec mín fæder hider onsende, Jul. 322. Bringað hyne tó mé hider (hidir, L.) afferte huc illum ad me, Mt. 17, 17. Gá hé hider tó mé jungatur mihi. Past. 383, 1. (b) where a verb of motion is implied :-- Hé hine sóna hider læ-acute;t, Mk. ii. 3. Hé ástyrað þis folc læ-acute;rende þurh ealle Júdéam ágynnende of Galiléa oð hyder (usque huc). Lk. 23, 5. Ne þec mon hider móse fédeð they won't come hither to feed you, Gú. 245. (2) to the country or region to which the speaker belongs, (a) with a verb expressing movement :-- Þ UNCERTAIN wæs ymb twá gér þæs þe hié hider ofer sæ-acute; cómon, Chr. 895 ; P. 89, 1: 937 ; P. 110, 3 : B. 240. For þám hírede þe þú hider (Hell) læ-acute;ddest, Sat. 423. Cóm seó hlæ-acute;fdige hider tó lande, Chr. 1002 ; P. 134, 10 : 1057 ; P. 188, l. Nú gé þus feor hider on úrne eard in becómon. By. 57. Wé synd áworpene hider on þás deópan dalo, Gen. 420. (b) where motion is implied :-- Gé him syndon ofer sæ-acute;wylmas hider wilcuman, B. 394 Man útanbordes wisdóm and láre hieder (hider, v.l.) on lond sóhte, Past. 3, 11. Gyf Wealh Engliscne man ofsleá, ne þearf hé hine hider (-en, MS.; cf. spon for spor in § l, v. Ll. Lbmn. 374) ofer búton be healfan were gyldan, ne Ænglisc Wyliscne geon ofer, Ll. Th. i. 354, 19. Se aldor þæ-acute;m heaðorincum hider wísade, B. 370. Hé útlændisce hider in tihte, Chr. 959; P. 115, 12. (c) where relation is expressed :-- Man hálgode Trumwine Pihtum, for þan hý hýrdon þá hider, Chr. 681 ; P. 39, ii. (3) to this world, to this life :-- Ne læ-acute;t hé his nánwuht of þís middangearde mid him máre þonne hé bróhte hider, Bt. 26, 3; F. 94, 17 : 33, 4; F. 132, 24: Cri. 760: 295: Crii. 21 : Ps. Th. 56, 3: Hy. 10, 10. Hider on eorðan, Past. 469, l. Hé his spræ-acute;ce hider on þás eorðan sendeð emittit eloquium suum terrae, Ps. Th. 147, 4. Antecríst nú gét hider on middangeard ne cóm, Bl. H. 117, 33. Hider hé fundað on þysne middangeard, Kr. 103. Næ-acute;nig eft cymeð hider under hrófas, Gn. C. 64. (3 a) motion implied :-- Hafað him geþinged hider þeóden úser on þám mæ-acute;stan dæge, Dóm. 5. (4) in this world. Cf. (3 a) :-- Þú gemengest þá heofoncundan hider (cf. on ðisse worulde, Bt. 33, 5 ; S. 82, 3) wið eorðan, sáula wið líce, Met. 20, 235. II. marking the end to which an action or an operation of the senses or mind is directed :-- Fóh hider tó mé stretch hither thy hand and take from me, Sat. 686. Hlyst hider listen to me, Past. 381, 14. Þonne bearn Godes þurh heofona gehleodu hider oðýweð (shews himself to us), Cri. 905. III. to this point :-- Forlétað wið hider (læ-acute;tað þus, W.S. unite usque huc), Lk. R. L. 22, 51. IV. with other adverbs. (l) þider(es) hither and thither, in various directions :-- Hider and þider ultro citro, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 68. Hider ond hider (hidir an didir, 111, 10) ultroque citroque, Txts. 107, 2148. (a) local :-- Hider and þyderes ultro citroque (inter densa filorum stamina decurrant), An. Ox. 1040. Sandigum wara cyslum hider and tyder (þider, Hpt. Gl. 503, l) tealtriendum harenosis sablonum glareis ultro citroque nutabundis, 4103. (b) describing confused thought or action :-- Ðæt scip ðáre heortan bið drifen hider and ðider navis cordis huc illucque impellitur, Past. 59, 5. Þá wes hé on þám unrótan móde hider and þyder þencende moestam mentem huc illucque jactabat, Guth. Gr. 171, 17. Mé þincþ þ-bar; þú mé dwelige and dyderie . . . læ-acute;tst mé hider and ðider, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 13. Hí irnaþ hider and ðider dwoligende, 36, 5; F. 180, 12. (2) geond to and fro :-- Bræ-acute;d þ-bar; heáfod hider and geond ofer þ-bar; fýr, Lch. ii. 38, 3. v. hidere, hideres. hider-cyme. Add: I. Cf. hider; I. 2 :-- Angelcynnes hidercymes on Breotone aduentus Anglorum in Brittaniam, Bd. I. 23; Sch. 48, 7. II. Cf. hider; I. 3 :-- Eall þæt man ús foresægð ymbe Crístes hidercyme (hidertócyme, v.l.), Wlfst. 241, 22. (v. N. E. D. hither-come.) hidere; adv. Hither :-- Hidere istuc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 43. Cf. hwidere. hideres. Take here hidres in Dict., and add: I. local :-- Hé þæ-acute;r lange hyderes and þyderes sécende fór, Hml. S. 236, 730. II. figurative :-- Sió ábisgung hine scofett hidres ðædres, Past. 169, 13. Mé þincþ þ-bar; þú mé dwelige and dyderie and læ-acute;dst mé hidres and þidres, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 13. Hidres þidres, 36, 5; F. 150, 12. hider-ryne; adj. Of this (the speaker's) country :-- Hidirrin&e-hook; nostratis, Txts. 115, 131. Cf. hwider-ryne. hider-tócyme advent. v. hider-cyme; II: hidres. v. hideres: hiéwet. v. híwet: hifcund. v. híw-cund. híg hay, mown grass. Take here heg (l. hég) in Dict., and add :-- Hég foenum, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 45. Græs oððe hig fenum, ii. 35, 30. Swé swé hég (faenum) hreðlíce ádrúgiað. Ps. Srt. Ps. Spl. 36, 2. Híg, Ps. L. 36, 2. Hýg, 101, 5. Ic sceal fyllan binnan oxan mid híg (foeno), Coll. M. 20, l. 'Hé máweþ heig (gærs, v.l. fenum) on þissere dene' . . . þá geseah hé þ-bar; hí ealle meówon þ-bar; heig . . . ' Ber þis gréne híg (gærs, v.l.) þám horsum tó mete,' Gr. D. 36, 2-29. hígan, hégan to exalt, worship :-- Hié þis [hæ-acute;ðengild ? cf. hé þá hæ-acute;dengild hýran ne wolde, wíg weorðian. Ap. 47] hégan (héran?) ne willad ne þisne wíg wurðigean, Dan. 207. v. heán; híran (?).
HIGDI -- HÍNAN 541
higdi. v. hýdig: hi-geára. v. geó-geára. higera. [In Rä. 25, 8 the rune is that for æ not for a. v. Beiblatt, xxiv. 41] Add :-- Fína vel higrae, higre picus, Txts. 88, 808. Higrae, traigis, 103, 2064: cicuanus, 51, 476. Higere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 30. Higre berna, 11, 5, Higrae (-&e-hook;), Txts. 44, 156. ¶ in a local name :-- On higran hongran, C. D. v. 135, 37. híg-hús. Take here heg-hús (l. hég-) in Dict., and add :-- Héghús fenile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 22. higian. l. hígian, and add :-- Hé hígode oððe tilode nititur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 69. Hîgien wê contendamus, 24, 36. Hígiendre intento, 48, 63. (l) with preps., in strive after, to, towards, (a) aefter :-- Hú mæg þ-bar; yfel beón þ-bar;te æ-acute;lces monnes ingeþanc . . . æfter hígaþ and wilnaþ tó begitanne neque enim vile quiddam . . . quod adipisci omnium fere mortalium laborat intentio, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 13. Ðæt ierfe ðæt gé æ-acute;rest æfter hiégiað (hígiað, v. l.) hereditas ad quam festinatur in principio, Past. 331, 24. Nota þæs wísdómes þe þú habbae . . . and híga georne æfter máran, Solil. H. 47, 17. Is æ-acute;lcum þearf þ-bar; hé hígie eallan mægne æfter þæ-acute;re méde, Bt. 37, 2; F. 188, 16. (b) on :-- Ne hîgion hî on feohgafole usuris nequaquam incumbant, Chrd. 76, 32. (c) tó. (α) of movement :-- Hé hîgode tó þæ-acute;re stówe ad locum tetendit, Gr. D. 99, 20. (β) of effort, endeavour, & c. :-- Hé hiégað (hígað, v.l.) tó andweard-nesse his Scippendes ad auctoris speciem anhelat, Past. 86, 10. Hé hígode tó þæ-acute;re lufan þæs heofonlican éþles ad amorem coelestis patriae exarsit, Gr D. 11, 5. Ðæt ðá weras hígien (hígigen, v.1.) tó máran byrðene ut viros magna exerceant. Past. 178, 17. (d) wiþ (gen.) :-- Hé hígað wið ðæs ðæt hé wolde hú hé eallum monnum wunderlicost dúhte satagit ut mirabilis cunctis innotescat, Past. 463, 36. Wiþ þæs ic wát þú wilt hîgian. Bt. ll, 2 ; F. 34, 8. (2) with dat. infin. to strive to do, Past. 105, 14 (in Dict.). (3) with clause :-- Hié hîgiað ealle mægene ðæt hié ðæt gedwellen ðæt óðre menn ryhtlícé ongieten habbað student summopere ab aliis recte intellecta destruere, Past. 365, 23. Tó þám þ-bar; þú hígie þ-bar; þú mæge becuman tó þám gesæ-acute;lþum þe éce þurh-wuniaþ, Bt. 22, 2 ; F. 78, 18. v. ofer-, on-hîgian. hígid. v. hîd: hig-lá. v. hî: higo-spind. v. hago-spind : higre berna. v. higera. híg-síþe. es; m. A hay-scythe :-- Se Godes wer . . . bær on his eaxle his hégsíþe falcem fenariam in collo deferens, Gr. D. 37, 14. hígþ, e; f. Exertion, effort :-- Mid sceorpum hígðum acutis nisibus, Hpt. 31, 14, 360. [v. N. E. D. hight exertion.] v. hígian, hígung. hígung, e; f. Striving, endeavour, effort :-- Se flæ-acute;scbana hæfde þ-bar; getogene sweord on his handa and mid stranglice hígunge (nisu forti) áhóf þone earm upp in heánesse and mynte sleán þone Godes wer, Gr. D. 254, 34. v. tó-hígung; hígþ. híhþ, híhþu(-o). Take here heáhþu in Dict. , and add: I. distance from the base upwards, altitude, elevation above the ground :-- Þæs stánes héhþé obolisci proceritatem, i. altitudinem, An. Ox. 3525. I a. figurative :-- Heálic héþ edita (pudicitiae) proceritas, An. Ox. 1699 Swá mycelum swá hé on hýþe upp áhefð quanto in alto se erigit, Sci. it. 84, 16. II. high degree of a quality :-- Heálicere héhþe (in tam) pr&e-hook;celso (puritatis) fastigio, An. Ox. 4408. III. a high point or position :-- On héhþe áræ-acute;redne in edito, i. in fastigio porrectam. An. Ox. 4437. IV. the highest part of anything, a summit, top :-- Héhþe apicem, i. summitatem, An. Ox. 3528. Héh[þe] verticem, i. cacumen, 384. Heáhðo culmina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 2. Heáhþo, 6. V. the highest point, extreme degree :-- Mæg[en] sóðes gebedes ys hýhð (celsitudo) sóðre lufe, Scint. 4, 20. VI. the regions above, the heavens :-- Þænne hýhð heofenlic (celsitudo caeleslis) byð openud, Scint. 180, 15. Ástág in middangeard freóbearn Godes of heáhðu, Cri. 789. Hé his þone hálgan líchaman áhóf úp in heofene hýhðo, Först. Verc. 129, 5. On heáhðum, Cri. 867: GC. 768: 1061. Englas twégen cleopedon of heáhðum, Cri. 508. VII. in the phrase on híhþu (-um), (l) in an exalted condition or estimation :-- Geþanc heortan úre swá micelum mid Gode on neowlum ys swá hit mannum on hýhþe (in alto) ; and eúdmódnys heortan úre swá micelum mid Gode on hýhþe ys swá micelum swá mannum on neowlum, Scint. 21, 11-14. (2) in the highest degree :-- Þæt hí lof Godes hergan on heáhðu, Dóm. 48. On héhðo, An. 1000. On heáhðum, Jul. 560. hild grace. Substitute: hild, es; m. I. watchful care, safe keeping exercised by a person with respect to (l) persons :-- Þú eart se gooda gleáw on gesyhðe þára háligra þe þínne held curan, Ps. Th. 51, 8. Hálgum gástum þe his hyld curon, Dan. 481. Hié on friðe Drihtnes of þám grimman gryre glade treddedon, gleáwmóde guman on gástes hyld, 440. Folc wæs on lande; hæfde wuldres beám werud gelæ-acute;ded on hild Godes, Exod. 568. (2) things :-- Onbyhtscealcas þe on Godes húse gearwe standað, and on cafertúnum Crístes húses, úres þæs hálgan Godes, held begangað (-eð, MS.) who ore caretakers in the house of God; servi qut statis in domo Domini, in atriis domus Dei nostri. Ps. Th. 133, 2. II. preservation, safety experienced by a person :-- Þæt hí fore his hyldon (gehylde, v. l.) heora béne geóten pro eius custodia preces fundant, Bd. I. 27; Sch. 73, 14. v. ge-hild. hildan to bend, incline. Take here hyldan in Dict. , and add: I. trans. :-- Ne drinc ðú of þæ-acute;re flascan, ac hyld (inclina) þú hí wærlíce, Gr. D. 142, 5. Þá þá hé helde &l-bar; bígede cum (membra sopori) dedisset i. inclinasset, An. Ox. 2105. II. intrans. :-- Men gesáwon áne hand . . . of heofonum cumende; and seó hæfde áne gyldene róde, and wæs æteówod manegum mannum, and helde tóweard tóforan þæs húses duru ecce humana manus ab olympi nubibus ante ostium domus . . . porrecta videbatur, Guth. Gr. 105, 18. [v. N. E. D. hield.] v. ge-hildan. hilde, an; f. A slope, declivity :-- Helde, burhsteall clivium (cliuium, ascensus singularis uiae, Ld. Gl. H. s.v. glebum) i. discensum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 72. On Owunes hyldan ufewyrde, C. D. v. 293, 25. Oð ðæs clifes norðhyldan . . . on æccan dene norðhyldan, iii. 418, 25, 33. [v. N. E. D. hield. O. H. Ger. halda; f. clivus. Cf. Icel. hallr; m. a slope.] v. heald. -hilde (cf. healdan). v. earfoþ- (earfoþ-hilde = discontented, not hard to incline, the meaning given above), íþ-, óþ-hilde: -hilde (cf. hildan). v. íþ-hilde. -hildedness. v. on-hildedness. hilde-frófor. v. gripe; II. 2 a: -hildelic. v. ge-hildelic. hilde-rinc. Add :-- Þú scealt gyltas þíne swíðe bemurnan, hár hilderinc, hefie þé ðincaþ synna þíne, Dóm. L. 30, 56. hilding, e; f. Bending, curving :-- Crymbing, hylding curvatura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 66. [Prompt. Parv. heldynge or bowynge inclinacio.] -hildness. v. ge-hildness. hilfan (?),helfan to halve, divide into two parts :-- Herbid (helbid?) bipertitum (cf. bipertitum, in duobus pertitum, 128), Corp. Gl. H. 25, 138; Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 2. [Cf. Scipen gunnen helden, bosmes þer rendden, seiles þer helfden (split in half), Laym. 7851.] hilfe, es; n. Take here helfe; m. n. (?) ( l.n.) in Dict. , and add :-- Ðá þá se Gota mid eallum his mægene heów . . . , þá fæ-acute;ringa ræ-acute;sde forð þ-bar; ísen of þám hylfe (manubrio) . . . Benedictus genam þ-bar; hylfe (manubrium) of þæs Gotan handa and scét hit on þone seáð ; and þæ-acute;rrihte gehwearf þ-bar; ísen of þám grunde and wearð on þám hylfe (in þ-bar; hylfe, v.l.), Gr. D. 113, 23-114, 15. Heora án his exe úp ábræ-acute;d, wolde hine sleán, ac him forwyrnde sum óþer swá þ-bar; hé þ-bar; hylfe gelæhte and wið-hæfde þ-bar; slege. Hml. S. 31, 154. [v. N. E. D. helve.] hilfling. Take here helfling in Dict., and add: [O. L. Ger. helfling Cf. N. E. D. halfling.] -hilmed. v. ge-hilmed. hilsten; adj. Having crust, v. heal-stán :-- And hylstene hláfas et tortam (torta ?) panis (cf. (?) : et daretur ci eorta panis, Jer. 37, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 21. hilt. Dele all derivates but fetel-, and add: , helt :-- Helt capulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 15: capulum, 103, 30. Oð hielt capulotenus, 86, 68. Wolde hé þurhþýn hí mid þám swurde, ac se ord bígde upp tó þám hiltum, Hml. S. 12, 226. Oð ðá hylta hé behýdde þæt swurd capulotenus abdidit ensem, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 272, 17. [O. L. Ger. hilt: O. H. Ger. hilz capulum ; hilzi capulus. v. Gall, s.v. hilt.] v. ge-hilte; holt. -hilt, -hilte. v. fealo-, gylden-, seolfor-, wreoþen-hilt (-hilte): -hiltan. v. á-hiltan. hilte. Add :-- Oþ þá hiltan capulotenus, An. Ox. 4945. v. mid-hilte. -hilted, v. gold-, seolfor-hilted. hilting a sword :-- Méce, hiltinge macheram, i. gladium, An. Ox. 758. hilt-sweord a hilled sword, sword with a hilt :-- Hiora þegnas bióþ mid fetlum and mid gyldenum hyltsweordum gehyrste Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 5. Cf. gold-hilted. hiltu(-o) lameness. Take here helto in Dict. , and add: [O. H. Ger halzí: Icel. helti.] himming. v. hemming. hínan. Take here hýnan in Dict. , and add: I. to humble, humiliate :-- Ðý læ-acute;s hé his eáðmódnesse forleóse, geðence hé dæt hé bið self swíðe gelíc ðæ-acute;m ilcan monnum þe hé æ-acute;r ðreátað and hiénð, Past. 116, 16. II. to treat with dishonour, degrade, insult :-- Hé hié for þæ-acute;re gewilnunga swíþe bismrade, and bebeád þ-bar; hié mon on æ-acute;lce healfe hiénde . . ., and bebeád þ-bar; mon áfylde deófolgielda þá cirican spreta legatione sacras aedes repleri statuis imperavit, Ors. 6, 3; S. 258, 6. III. with the idea of violence. (l) to conquer, subject :-- Læssan sige hæfð sé sé ðe burhware ofercymð, for ðon him bióð fremde ðá ðe hé ðæ-acute;r hínd and ðreátað minor enim est victoria urþium, quia extra sunt quae subiguntur, Past. 218, 19. Þá hié mon slóg and hiénde and on óþru land sealde populis bello victis, pretio vinditis, Ors. 5, l; 8. 214, 13. (2) to oppress, afflict :-- Hé cóm tó ánre byrig Bosor geháten, on ðæ-acute;re wæ-acute;ron ðá hæ-acute;ðenan þe hýndon his mágas (cf. many of their brethren were shut up in Bosor, i. Macc. 5, 26), Hml. S. 25, 414. (3) to lay low, destroy, (a) the object a person, (α) of the action of an individual :-- Næs his hergiung on þá fremdan áne, ac hé gelíce slóg and hiénde þá þe him on siml wæ-acute;ron mid farende. Hé ofslóg Amintas and his bróðor and Parmenion and Filiotes . . . and monege óþre . . . and Clitus nec minor ejus in suos crudelitas, quam in hostem rabies fuit.
542 HINCA -- HÍRAN
Docent hoc Amyntas occisus, fratres ejus necati, Parmenio et Philotas trucidati . . . multique exstincti, Clilus . . . interfectus, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 130, 19-24. Sum óðer hine wolde slán on his heáfde mid heardum ísene, ac þ-bar; wæ-acute;pen wand áweg mid þám slege of þæs réðan handum þe hine hýnan wolde. Hml. Th. ii. 510, 23 : By. 324. (β) of the operations of troops :-- Se eahteþa dæ-acute;l þára legion . . . angunnan hergean and hiénan þá þe hié friþian sceoldon octavo legio . . . omnes, quibus subsidio praeerat, interfecit, Ors. 4, 1; S. 160, 10. (b) the object a thing, to lay waste, destroy, (a) the subject personal :-- Hí hendon and hergedon Godes cyrican and yfeledon and slóg in crístene men uastari ecclesias, affligi interficique Christianas praeceperunt, Bd. I. 6; Sch. 18, 16. Noldon ðá hæ-acute;ðenan þám bálgan geðafian þæt hé swá hálig treów æ-acute;fre hýnan sceolde (cf. hí ne mihton on heora móde findan þ-bar; hé þ-bar; treów forcurfe, Hml. S. 31, 395), Hml. Th. ii. 508, 26. (β) of the operations of nature :-- Hé gebæd , . . þ-bar; God forgeáfe þæ-acute;re eorðan rénas, for þan ðe se hæ-acute;ða þá hýnde ðá eorðan, Hml. S. 14, 168. IV. to accuse :-- From hénendum ab accusatoribus, Jn. p. 5, 9. hinca. Add: See next word. hincian (?); p. ode To limp, hobble, halt: -- Hincodon (? printed luncodon) claudicauerunt, Ps. L. 17, 46. [In support of a verb luncian Lindelöf cites Swed. lunka to jog on ; Norw. lunke, and the dialect (Sheland) lunk to limp. In support of hincian cf. Icel. hinka ; p. aði: O. H. Ger. hinchan; p. nanen claudicare. See also hinca.] hind. v hynd. Substitute: hind :-- Seó þridde hind (this seems a mistake for híd. Cf. seó þridde hid æt Dydincotan, 400, 8) æt Dydin&dash-uncertain;cotan . . . Ðonne is ealles dæs landes þreó hída, . n. æt Penedoc and . 1. æt Dydinecotan, C. D. iii. 19, 7-9. See, however, Kemble's Saxons in England i. 113, where hind is taken as hynd, and so connected with numeral hand. hind. Add:-- Hind cerva, Kent. Gl. 110: dammula, 128. Cwæð se cyning tó hire hwylcne dæ-acute;l þæs landes hió onfón wolde hyre bróðrum tó wergilde. Hió cwaeð þ-bar; hió his ná máran ne gyrnde þonne hire hind útan ymbe yrnan wolde þe hire ealne weg beforan arn ðonne hió on ráde wæs . . . Hió ðá hind swá dyde þ-bar; hió him beforan hleápende wæs, and hí hyre æfter filigende wæ-acute;ron, Lch. iii. 426. 23-32. Hinde meolc, 4, 1. hindan Add: I where there is movement towards the back of an object, (1) of the direction of an action :-- Hé hét Mathéum hindan mid sweorde þurstingan, Shrn. 131, 33. þ á Engliscan hí hindan hetelíce slógon, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 15. (2) with verbs of pursuit :-- Hé ofi nþ þá sunnan hindan and cymþ wiþforan þá sunnan úp it comes up with the sun from behind and rises be ore the sun, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 2. II. marking position, at the back, behind, Ph. 293 (in Dict.), v. on-, wiþ-hindan. hind-berige. Add :-- Hindberiae acinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 9. Hindberige, 8, 42. Hindberge, i. 285, 65 : erimio, ii 107, 34. Hind&dash-uncertain;berge erimo, 29, 40. the word seems to be used of the strawberry also :-- Hindberian flaga, 38, 62. [v. N. E. D. hindberry. O. H. Ger. hint-bed frambores, frambrones.] hind-brér, e; f. Add: -- Hindbrér erimius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 2. Hindbrére erimia, Txts. 58, 352. hind-cealf. Add: -- Hindcaelfm inlus, Wrt. Voc. ii. III, 84. Hind-cealf hinnulus, 43, 41. Eálá ðú liófestæ hind (cerva) and gecwémest hindcealf (hinnulus), Kent. Gl. 110. [v. N. E. D. hindcalf. O. H. Ger. hint-kalp hinnulus.] hinder. (1) where there is movement backwards :-- Slincan on hinder, Dóm L. 240. (2) where there is reversal of movement :-- Sýn míne fynd on hinder gecyrde convertantur inimici mei retrorsum, Guth. Gr. 126, 75 : Ps. Spl. T 9, 2. (3) where there is inversion of proper order :-- Bið þæs mannes líf on hinder gefadad, gif þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc sceal gewyldan þone gást, Hml. S. 17, 12. hinder-geap, -gep. l. -geáp, -gép, ana in the bracket of 1. 6 for hiþer l. luþer. hinder-genga, an; m. I. one that goes backward (epithet of a crab) :-- Hindergenga retrograda (Nepa mihi nomen . , . passibus Oceanum retrograda transeo versis. Aid. 254, 30), An. Ox. 26, 23. II. one that goes back from the faith he has professed, an apostate (cf. Manega his leorningcnihtas cyrdon onbæc and ne eódun mid him, Jn. 6, 66. Homo apostata, i. retrogradiens, Kent. Gl. 141) :-- Hindergengena apostatarum. An. Ox. 5, 16. hinder-ling. Add: [v. N. E. D. hinderling] : -hinderling, v. on-hinderling. hinder-scipe. Substitute: Evil craft, fraud, knavery, guile, treachery :-- Feóndlices hinderscypes spiritalis nequitiae, An. Ox. 378. Ongrán feóndes hinderscipe scyld geleáfan contra hostis nequitiam scutum fidei. Hy. S. 135, 25. hind-fald. Dele the bracket: híne. The word seems constructed as a nominative to the genitive hína (from hígna): -híne. v. ge-híne : hinend an accuser, v. hínan ; IV. hin-gang. Add :-- Aer his hiniongae, Txts. 149 18. hín-ness, e; f. I. a trampling upon, subjecting :-- Ic salde iów mæhte hénnisse (hénisæs, L.) &l-bar; niðrunge. ofer nédre dedi uobis potestatem calcandi supra serpentes, Lk. R. 10, 19, II. a laying waste, destruction :-- Godes cyricena hýnnysse (bærnesse, v. l.) and slege martyra unblinnendlíce dón wæs incendiis ecclesiarum, caedibus martyrum incessabiliter acta est, Bd. 1, 6; Sch. 19, I. hin-síþ. Add. :-- Heard wæs hinsíð . . . þe hý æt þám beorge blídne f[u]ndon hard had been (Christ's) death (on the cross) . . . . .which at the grave (cf. for the meaning of beorg : Wéndon þæt hé on þám beorge bídan sceolde ána in þæ-acute;re eásterniht, 14) they found to be joyous (cf. exierunt de monumento magno gaudio, Mt; 28, 8), Hö. 7. as a gloss to exitus f :-- In síðas exitus (the passage is : Sicut euidentius rerum exitus probauit, Bd. 1, 14. Perhaps the glosses took the word to be plural and used in the sense 'end of life', and intended to express the idea by hinsíðas. Cf. insíðgryre for hinsíðgryre, Sae. 456), Txts. 181, 39. hínþ(u, -o). Take here hýnþ in Dict. , and add: I. misery, poverty :-- Sume beóþ wídcúþe on heora gebyrdum, ac hi beóþ mid wæ-acute;dle and mid hénþe (hæ-acute;nþe, v. l.) ofþrycte, þ-bar; him wæ-acute;re leófre þ-bar; hí wæ-acute;ran unæþele þonne swá earme hunc nobilitas notum facit, sed angustia rei familiaris inclusus esse mallei ignotus, Bt. 11, I ; F. 30, 33. Ðiós of hénðum &l-bar; unspo d (hénðum &l-bar; unspoedum, R. ) hire sende haec de penuria sua misit, Mk. L. 12, 44. II. hurt, injury, destruction :-- Hié fæstor tósomne beóð gefégde tó gódra monna hiénðe in bonorum gravius nece glomerantur. Past. 361, 21. Hýnðe (vitae) detrimento, i. dispendio, An. Ox, 3156. Is geswenced of hénðe (innocens) afflictus est damno, Kent. Gl. 811. Hénðo damnum (sustinebi, qui impatiens est), 704. Hýnða damna [rerum formidans), An. Ox. 2993. Ic heóld nú nigon geár wið ealle hýnða þínes fæder gestreón, Hml. S. 9, 42. hioful the face. Dele, and see hnifol. hion. l. hión, and add: cf. Heáfodwunde tó bóte . . . Gif þ-bar; úterre bán bið þyrel, Ll. Th. i. 92, 15. [Liebermann proposes to read hionne with the meaning 'membrane'. Cf. Dan. hjerne-hinde membrane of the brain, and see note on the word in Ll. Th.] hion hence, v. heonan; I. 3 : -hípan. v. be-, ge-, ymb-hípan. hípe a heap. Take here hýpe in Dict. , and add :-- Hype congeries, An. Ox. 4780. Hýpum cumulis, Germ. 401, 22. On reáde hýpan in rubicundas congeries, An. Ox. 1822. v. stán-hípe. hípel. Taie here hýpel in Dict. , and add :-- On hýpel in aceruum, Scint. 95, 17. Háplas montes, Germ. 395, 56. -hípian. v. be-hípian. híra one who obeys. Take here héra, hýra in Dict. , and add :-- Æþelbyrhtes héra sub potestate positus Aedilbercti, Bd. 2, 3 ; Sch. 123, 5. Mid glædum gefance þá underþeóddan leorneras heora ealdrum hýran sceolan, for ðí þæne glædan hýran God lufað, R. Ben. 20, 24. Mid þám gecorenum Crístes hérum (hyrede, v. l.), Wlfst. 256, 19. híran. Take here hýran in Dict. , and add: I. to perceive sound :-- Ðý læ-acute;s mið eárum hérað, Mt. L. 13, 15. Eáro tó hérrannne, 13, 9. Tó héranne, Lk. p. 8, 15. II. trans, to hear a sound or that which causes sound :-- Ne héres ðú hú micla wið ðec coeðas?, Mt. L. 27, 13. Hérde from ðæ-acute;m menigum lá hæ-acute;l úsic audit a turbis osanna, Mk. p. 4, 17. Gíé hérdon efolsungas audistis blasphemiam, Mt. L. R. 27, 65. Ðá ðing gié hérdon, Lk. L. 7, 22. III. with object and infin. to hear a person say :-- Ne hýrde ic snotorlícor guman þingian, B 1842. þa ic Freá ware fletsittende nemnan hýrde, 2023. Næ-acute;fre wé hýrdon hæleð æ-acute;nigne þyslic cýðan, El. 538. III a, with infin. only, to hear say :-- Ic hiérde secgan þæt. . . , Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 18. Hýrde, B. 582: Reb. I. þone ic Andreas nemnan hérde, An. 1178. Swá wé hit secgan hiérdon, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 7 : Chr. 851; P. 64, 23. Wé þæt hýrdon bæleitum cýðan, El. 670. Ne hérdon . . . fira nán ymb gefeoht spreca. . (cf. gehérde nán mon . . . ymbe nán gefeoht sprecan, Bt. 15; F. 48, 14), Met. 8, 31. IV. to give ear, hearken, listen :-- Hérað, Mk. L. 4, 3. Gemoeton hine hérende (hlystende, W. S.), Lk. L. R. 2, 46. IV a. trans. To listen to a person or thing attentively :-- Suæ-acute; huá ne héres worda iúera (nyle héran wordum eowrum, R.), Mt. L. 10, 14. Óðero bíspell héres gé, 21, 33. Héres gié mec alle, Mk. L. 7, 14. Cuén súðdæ-acute;les cuóm tó héranne snytro Salomones, Mt. L. 12, 42. V. to listen with compliance or assent to a person or thing :-- þú mínum lárum hýre and þæt land geséc, Gen. 1750. Hýre brýde þínre, 2797. Gif ðá cirica ne hére, Mt. L. 18, 17. Is nú þearf mycel þæt wé wísfæstra wordum hýran, An. 1169. þæ-acute;r þú þám ne hiérde þe unc þisne hearm geræ-acute;d, Gen. 797. Gif him mon hýran nelle, þonne mót se mæssepreóst hit wrecan, Bl. H. 49, 2. Gif þú wilt his wordum hýran and his beboda læ-acute;stan, 183, 36. Wé þé beóð holde, gif þú ús hýran wilt, Gú. 251: Gen. 542. Hérende obsecundans (precibus et monitis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 68. VI. to obey: -- Hírde paruit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 27. VI a. to obey a person :-- Wind and sæ-acute;hérað &l-bar; hérsumiað him uentus et mare oboediunt ei, Mk. L. R. 4, 41. Þú mín bibod bræ-acute;ce be þínes bonan worde, feónde furðor hýrdes þonne þínum Scyp-pende, Cri. 1395. Nóe fremede swá hine Nergend héht, hýrde heofon-cyninge, Gen. 1315 : 1493 'Hát bútú áweg féran' . . . þá se wer hýrde his waldende, 2803: Exod. 410. Suna ic læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hié hýrdon heora yldrum (cf. Filii, obedite parentibus vestris, Eph. 6, 1), Bl. H.
HÍRAN -- HIRD-NESS 543
185, 20. Ús is mycel þearf þ-bar; we godcundan láreówan geornlíce hýran (pareamus, obediamus, Lat. vers.), Ll. Th. i. 424, 7 : 326, 15: 332, 34. Wíf sceal hire ealdore (hláforde, v. l. ) hiéran, 138, 18. Ic wille þ-bar; bisceop and þá geréfan hit beódan eallum þám þe him híran(parere, Lat. vers.) sculon, 194, II. Hýran. 240, 15. 'Nú þú lungre geong hord sceáwian'. . .þá ic gefrægn hine dryhtne hýran, B. 2754. VI b to obey an order :-- Héred pareat (praecepto). Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 48. Ealla gesceafta hýrað (heórsumiaþ. Bt. 4; F. 8, 8) þ ínre hæ-acute;se, Met. 4, 26. Hét se cyning tó him cnihtas gangan; hyssas hýrdon láre, Dan. 432. Noldan Crécas þæ-acute;m bebode hiéran. Ors. 3, II ; S. 144, 16. VII to be subject to. (I) of the relation between subject and ruler (human or divine) :-- Ic Críste héro Christ is my king. Ps. C. 74. þone cyning þám þú hýrdest æ-acute;r the king whose subject you were, El. 934. Harold hýrde holdelíce herran sinum, Edw. 32. Eádwearde cinge hýrdon holdlíce hægstealde menn, 14 : B. 66. God rícsaþ ofer hí . . . gif hí hiora unwíllum him hérden. Bt. 35. 4; F. 160, 19. þ-bar; wé ánum cynehláforde holdlíce hýran, Ll. Th. i. 314, II. þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re on gehealtsumnysse þæs bebodes his Scippende underþeód and þurh wiste þ-bar; hé him hýran sceolde ut in observatione mandati sciret subjectum erentori suo, Angl. vii. 6, 46; Sat. 54. Héran, 183 : 234 : Met. 9, 45. (1 a) the relation between a subject and a dominant race :-- Hié wið-sócon þ-bar; hié leng Læcedemonium hieran nolde a regno Macedonum defecerunt, Ors. 3, II; S. 144, 19. (2) of the relation between man and lord :-- Sé byð earming þe . . . deófle campað . . . Sé byð eádig þe . . . Dryhtne hýreð, Hy. 2, 10: Dóm. 96. Ðá ðe deóflum hýrdon, Bl. H. 201, 20. Manegum men þincþ þ-bar; hé næ-acute;nne anweald næbbe búton hé hæbbe manigne man þe him hére, Bt. 29, 1 ; F. 104, 9. Ðence æ-acute;lc mon hú nytwyrðe hé sié and hú gehiórsum ðæ-acute;m ðe hé mid ryhte hiéran scyle on ðám ðe hé déð penset quisque quid subjectus egerit, Past. 57, 14. Ne gebyrað him (a priest) nán þingc tó worldwíge, gif hé Gode wile rihtlíce hýran fighting is no concern of a priest, if he means to have God for his lord and master, Ll. Th. i. 346, 23. Ic wille hýran holdlíce mínum hæ-acute;lende, Gú. 576. (3) of the relation between servant and master, to serve: -- þonne esne his hláforde héreð and cwémeð. Ps. Th. 122, 2. Hérde Drihtne serviens Domino, Lk. p. 2, 3 : 2, 37. Hére wé him seruiamus illi, 1, 74. Æ-acute;nig mon ne mæg tuæ-acute;m hláferdum héra servire, Mt. L. 6, 24. Nelle ic unbunden æ-acute;nigum hýran, Rä. 24, 15. Sunu monnes ne cuóm him tó héranne (ministrari), Mt. L. 20, 28. (4) to be under the dominion of evil, error, &c. :-- Þæt hé ús ne læ-acute;te leng in ðisse deáðdene gedwolan hýran, Cri. 344. Synne hýrendra Hismahelitum, Ps. Rdr. 82, 7. VIII. híran tó to belong to. (1) to be subject to the dominion, authority, jurisdiction, &c. , of :-- Man ágife æ-acute;lce teóðunge tó þán ealdan mynstre þe seó hýrnes tó hýrð, Ll. Th. i. 262, 7. Hwílon Wentsæ-acute;te hýrdon meó Dúnsæ-acute;lan, ac hit gebyreð rihtor meó West-Sexan; þyder hý scylan gafol and gíslas syllan, 356, 18. Man hálgode Trumwine Pihtum, for þan hý hýrdon þá hider addidit . . . Trumwini ad prouinciam Pictorum, quae tunc temporis Anglorum erat imperio subiecta (Bd. 4, 12), Chr. 681 ; P. 39, II. Eádweard féng tó Lundenbyrc and tó Oxnaforda, and tó ðæ-acute;m landum eallum þe þæ-acute;r tó hiérdon, 912 ; P. 96, 18. Ealle þá land þe intó Róme hýrdon, Hml. S. 30, 232. On þ-bar; gerád þæ-acute;t þá ígland Sicilia and Sarþinia hiérden tó Rómánum, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 21. (2) of a due, privilege, &c. :-- Gelæ-acute;ste man sáulsceat inó þám mynstre þe hit tó hýrde, Ll. Th. i. 308, 7. þryfealdne áð swá wíde swá hit tó þæ-acute;re byrig hýre, 388, 13. (3) of persons, to be attached to a place by residence, occupation, office, &c. :-- þá biscopas and þá geréfan þe tó Lundenbyrig hýrað, Ll. Th. i. 228, 7. Þá burh æt Ligraceastre, and se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l þæs herges þe ðæ-acute;r tó hýrde wearð underþeóded, Chr. 918; P. 105, 23. Æt þám túne þe hé tó hýne, Ll. Th. i. 30, 1. þá yldestan men þe tó þiére byrig híron, 208, 30: 210, 5. IX. to get to know by hearing, hear of, be told. (1) with acc. :-- Huætd ðis ic héro from ðé?, Lk. L. 16, 2. þá hé þæt hiérde, Chr. 835; P. 62, 17. Unryhthæ-acute;med suá unryht suá wé betwuxn hæ-acute;ðnum monnum ne hiérdon, Past. 211, 9. Menigo hérdon (hérende wérun, R.) þ á ðe hé wyrrende wæs; Mk. L. 3, 8. Cwæ-acute;don þæt heó ówiht swylces ne æ-acute;r ne síð æ-acute;fre hýrdon, El. 572. (2) with clause :-- Hýrde ic þæt þám frætwum feówer meáras lást weardode, B. 2163. Hérdes þú æ-acute;fre þætte æ-acute;nig mon on sondbeorgas settan meahte fæste healle?, Met. 7, 9. Wé hírdon (hiérdon, v. l.) ðætte . . . Past. 381, 8. Hýrdon, Gú. 79. Hýrde wé þæt . . . , Ap. 70. Hérde gé for ðon ácueden is, Mt. L. 5, 33. (3) with acc. and infin. :-- Ne hýrde ic gumena æ-acute;nigne æ-acute;fre bringan ofer sealtne mere sélran láre, Men. 101. (3 a) with infin. :-- Ne hýrde ic cymlícor ceól gegyrwan, B. 38. (4) intrans. :-- Hí ne gesáwon sundbúende ne ymbútan hí ne hérdon, Met. 8, 14. Ymbe sciphergas hi ne hérdon (cf. ne gehérde nán mon nánne sciphere, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 14), 31. híran (?) to exalt, worship [v. híra, cpve. of heáh, heáh; II. I.] :-- Hé þá hæ-acute;ðengild hýran ne wolde, wíg weorþian, Ap. 47. v. hígan. hirdan. Take here hyrdan in Dict. , and add: v. geond-hirdan. hirde. Add: I. one who has charge of cattle :-- Gátbuccan hyrde copra aegida, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 78. Án hirde (hierde, S. 5, 12), Ueriatus háten Viriathus, homo pastoralis, Ors. 5, 2; S. 216, 6. Ceápes heorde gregarius. Nar. 18, 26. Swá hiorde (pastor) áscádeþ scep from ticnum, Mt. R. L. 25, 32. Hyrdas (ðá hiordas, R. , dá hiorde, L. pastores) wæ-acute;ron nihtwacccan healdende ofer heora heorde, Lk. 2, 8. Hyrdas (hiordas, R., hiorda), 15. Bodan hyrdum cýðdon, Cri. 450. Oxena hierdas bobulcos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 17. II. a keeper, guardian, protector, director of people :-- Búton ic hyrde (custos) ætwere eów, Coll. M. 28, 21. Mec sáwelcund hyrde bihealdeð, Gú. 289. Under háligra hyrda gewealdum, 386. (1) used of a person in authority, one who bears rule :-- Is óþer (St. Peter) cyricean hyrde tó Crístes handa, Bl. H. 171, 7. Se cyning and se biscop sceoldan beon Crístenra folca hyrdas, and hí from eallum unrithwísum áhweorfan, 45, 26. in phrases denoting a king, ruler, head of a house, leader, &c. (a) :-- Ríces hyrde, werodes wísa (Moses), Exod. 256. Wine Scyldinga, ríces hyrde (Hrothgar). Leóf þeóden, ríces hyrde (Beowulf), 3080. Ríces hyrde (cf. ríce geréfa rondburgum weóld, 19), Jul. 66. Bregowearda fela, ríces hyrdas, Gen. 2334. Se wísa and se fæstræ-acute;da folces hyrde (cf. se wísa and fæstræ-acute;da Cato, sé wæs eác Rómána lieretoga, Bt. 19; F. 70, 8), Met. 10, 49. Brego Beorhtdena, folces hyrde (Hrothgar), B 610: (Hygelac), 1849: (Beowulf), 2644. Enoch siððan ealdor-dóm áhóf, folces wísa . . . hé hyrde wæs heáfodmága, Gen. 1200. (1 a) applied to the Deity :-- Wæs him hyrde gód heofonríces weard, Dan. 11. in phrases :-- Wuldorcyning . . . ríces hyrde. An. 808. Lífes weard, dugoða hyrde. Gen. 164. þone hean cyning, gásta hyrde, Dan. 199. þeóda hyrde, Az. 150. (2) used of a teacher, guide, pastor :-- Ð á hierdas næfdon andgit, Past. 27, 25. Ðám gasilicum hyrdum, þæt sind láreówas, Hml. Th. i. 36, 10. III. the keeper of a thing, (1) with the idea of possession or control, (a) material :-- Malalehel wæs æfter larede yrfes hyrde . . . Sídðan Mathusal mágum daélde gestreón, Gen. 1067: 1545: 219. Sinces hyrde, 2101. Hringa hyrde, B. 2245. (a α) used of a dragon :-- Wyrm, hordes hyrde, B. 887. Frætwa hyrde, 3 33. (b) non-material :-- Fyrena hyrde, B. 750. Synna hyrdas, Gú. 522. (2) with the idea of protection, caretaking of a place :-- Adam neorxna-wonges níwre gesceafte hyrde and healdend, Gen. 172. Beorges hyrde (the fire-drake), B. 2304. Ic ofslóg húses hyrdas, 1666. (2 a) the subject a thing :-- Ne bið sond wið micelne ren manna æ-acute;ngum húses hyrde, Met. 7, 22. (2 b) non-material :-- þonne se weard (conscience) swefeð, sawele hyrde, B. 1742. , (3) in phrases denoting the Deity :-- Leóhtes hyrde, Az. 121 : Hy. 4, 7. þrymmes hyrde, Jud. 60: Jul. 280: El. 348 : 859. Wuldres hyrde, B. 931. Tungla hyrde, Hy. 4, 9. Lífes waldend, heofona hyrde, Dóm. 86 IV. a keeper of a prison, one on the watch to prevent, a guard, watchman :-- Hié gemétton þæs carcernes duru opene and þá seoton hyrdas deáde licgan, Bl. H. 239, 25: An. 1079. IVa. fig. :-- Wer þú giedda wís, wær wið willan, worda hyrde, Fä. 42. v. cæ-acute;g-, cwén-, heáh-, hríþ-, mæ-acute;þum-, múl-, oxan-hirde. hirde-cnapa, an; m. A (young) herdsman :-- Hé let dæ-acute;r áræ-acute;ran his hyrdecnapan cýtan, þ-bar; hí ðæ-acute;r gehende mid heora hláfordes yrfe lágon. . . . And þá hyrdecnapan . . . ymbe þ-bar; wæ-acute;ron, Hml S. 23, 417-421. hirde-leás. Add: I. without a shepherd :-- Swá swá hyrdeleáse sceáp sicut oves quibus non est pastor, Hml. A. 110, 260. II. without a pastor, without an ecclesiastical ruler :-- Seó cyrice æt Hrofesceastre wæs hyrdeleás Hrofensis ecclesia pastorem minime habebat. Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 188, 5. Wæs mynster unfeorr fram heora húse þ-bar; wæs forlæ-acute;ten and hyrdeleás for heora hláfordes deáðe and forþfóre of þám mynstre non longe erat monasierium, quod rectoris sui morte erat destitutum, Gr. D. 205, 23. hirde-lic. Add :-- Hú mæg se biscep brúcan ðæ-acute;re hierdelican are, Past. 132, 3. Hyrdelicere gýmene pastoralis cure. An. Ox. 5423. Hyrdelicere care sollertia pastorali, 2986. þá scylon gýmene hyrdelice Underfón, Scint. 121, 17. hirde-mann, es; m. A herdsman, shepherd :-- Hire hyrdeman sume ác ástáh and his orf læ-acute;swode mid treówenum helme, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 20. Se engel cýdde Crístes ácennednysse hyrdemannum, i. 36, 9. Sacu betwux Abrames hyrdemannum (inter pastores gregum) and Lothes, Gen. 13, 7. [v. N. E. D. herd-man.] hirdenn, e; f. A hardening :-- xii ðúsendum sí ða sceatpra ðonne seó án flán ðe sý fram hundtwelftigum hyrdenna geondhyrded, Sal. K. P. 150. 28. hirde-wyrt. Add: -- Hirdewyrt, þ-bar; is eorðgealla, Lch. ii. 202, 22. Hyrdewyrt, 30, 21. Centaurian, þ-bar; is hyrdewyrt, óþre naman eorþgealla, 248, 13. Hirdewyrt seó læ-acute;sse, 250, 11. Nim centaurian, þ-bar; is fel terrae, sume hátaþ hyrdewyrt, sume eorðgeallan, 186, 27. hirdmann. v. in-hirdmann. hird-ness. Add: I. watchful care, taking charge, taking care that a thing be not damaged :-- þám mynstre fore wæs mid geornlicre heordnysse monasterio solerti custodia praefuit, Gr. D. 52, 15. On hú mycelre Godes heordnysse (custodia) beóð þá þe cunnon hí sylfe forseón on þysum lífe, 39, 30. Þá þá hé nam þá hyrdnysse (hiordnisse, v. l.) þæs regollican lifes in þám mynstre cum in monasterio regularis vitae custodiam teneret, 104, 2. II. a watch, guard to prevent evil :-- Ic gesette mínum múþe heordnesse posui ori meo custodiam R. Ben. 21, 11. III. a watch, period during which watch is kept: -þúsend
544 HÍRD-PREOST -- HIRSTE
geára ... swá swá heordnes (custodia) on nihte, Ps. Rdr. 89, 4. Fram heordnesse dægredlicre oð on niht a custodia matutina usque ad noctem, 129, 6. IV. a place for keeping things in :-- Hig gesetton þá burh on æpplena hyrdnesse posuerunt Hierusalem in pomorum custodiam, Ps. L. 78, 1. Cf. heord-ræ-acute;den. hírd-preost. v. híred-preóst: hird-ræden. v. heord-ræ-acute;den: hirdung. Take here hyrdung in Dict.: híre pleasant. Take here heóre in Dict.: -híre. v. ofer-híre: -híre; adv. v. un-híre. híréd, l. híred, and add: I. a family, wife and children :-- Gif hwá stalie swá his wif nyte and his bearn ... Gif hé stalie on gewitnesse ealles his híredes, Ll. Th. i. 106, 15-17. Gif hig (priests) hwylc árwyrðe hýredes fæder tó his húse gelaðige, sé þe wyle mid his wífe and mid bearnum on gástlicum gefeán blissian, ii. 410, 21. Hé sette swá swá scép heóredas posuit sicut oves familias, Ps. Vos. Srt. Rdr. 106, 41. Heórdas, Ps. L. 106, 41. II. a family, body of relatives, house :-- Nán monn hiera cynnes ne hiera hiéredes (hióredes, v. l.) ne offrode homo de semine tuo per familias nan offeret, Past. 65, 1. Gif ðú (Cyrus) hine forstenst wé fordýlegiað þé and þínne hýred, Hml. Th. i. 570, 26. III. a (great) mans household :-- Gif sum ríce mann mé cúð ne bið, ne nán monn his híredes (hiéredes, v. l.), Past. 63, 4. Faeder hiórodes (fæder hína, R.) pater familias, Mt. L. 31, 33. Fader hiórodæs (heóredes, R.) &l-bar; hígna, 13, 27. Hiórades, 10, 25. Feder iórodes (hína, R.), 13, 52. Hírodes, Lk. L. 12, 39. Geréfan mid his hírede hé tó geleáfan gecyrde praefectum cum domo sua conuertit, Bd. 2, 16; Sch. 177, 21. Hírede familia, An. Ox. 3307. Hýrede, Rä. 60, 6. Ðone ðegn gesette hláferd his ofer hiórod (heórod, R. familiam) his, Mt. L. 24, 45. Híred, Past. 459, 12. On .xiiii. nihte mónan is gód on níwne híred tó fæ-acute;renne, Lch. iii. 178, 32. Ða eorðlican hláfordas sint tó ðæ-acute;m gesette ðæt hié ðá endebyrdnesse and ðá ðegnunga hiora hiéredum gebrytnige terrenae domus dominus famulorum ordines ministeriaque dispertiens, Past. 319, 20. ¶ the place of residence of a man and his household :-- Orceard hírede, synt orceardas gedafenlice æpplum pomerium curti, sunt pomaria congrua malis, Lch. i. lxii, 8. III a. where the Deity is regarded as the father of a family. (1) the family being the good :-- Ðú þe ús gedydest þínes hýredes Deus qui nos munis, Solil. H. 8, 9. [Æt] woes hiórodes ðínes beodum adesto familiae tuae precibus, Rtl. 86, 3. Hiórad ðín giheald familiam tuam custodi, 17, 5. (2) the family, those in heaven :-- Híred familiam i. congregationem (coeli beatam), An. Ox. 817. III b. where the devil is the father :-- Forgit þæt hús and þone híred þínes leásan fæder, þæt ys deófol obliviscere domum patris tui, Ps. Th. 44, 12. IV. the household (and house) of a king, court :-- Se cyning ne his híred (domestici eius), Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 260, 1. Híredes begímen aulica cura, Lch. i. lx, 3. Hié an ánum hiérede wæ-acute;ron áfédde and getýde (cf. Alexandri commilitones, Alexandri duces, 153, 16, 17), Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 29. Gif þegen geþeáh þ-bar; hé þénode cynge and his rádstefne rád on his hírede, Ll. Th. i. 190, 20. Wille wé be him (William I) áwrítan swá swá wé hine ágeáton, and óðre hwíle on his hírede wunedon, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 19. Hýrede, 1074; P. 210, 3. Hié tó his healle ne tó his (Nero's) hírede eft wendan noldan, Bl. H. 173, 18. Be ðám ðe on cyninges hírde feohteð (cf. on cynges healle feohte, 66, 7) de dimicatione in regia, Ll. Th. i. 408, 12. Hér se cyng heóld his híred on Winceastre tó þám Eástran, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 32. On .xii. nihte mónan byð gód on hírd tó férenne, Lch. iii. 178, 27. IV a. where the Deity is king :-- Wé moton sittan mid Drihtne ... þæ-acute;r his híred nú hálig eardað, Sat. 592. Áworden wæs mid engle menigo hiórodes heonfonlic facta est cum angelo multitudo militiae caelestis, Lk. L. 2, 13. Ic þé hálsige, heofonríces weard, for þám hírede þe þú hider læ-acute;dest, engla þreátas, Sat. 423. Hé geheóld híred heofona, and þæt hálige seld, 348. IV b. of the followers of Satan :-- Hé tó helle hnígan sceolde and his híred mid, Sat. 376. IV c. where a thing is personified :-- Swá hit bið be þám wísdóme. Æ-acute;lc ... hym mæg cuman tó and on hys hýrede wunian (cf. cynges hám sécan, 2), Solil. H. 44, 16. V. the inferior clerks attendant upon the mass-priest :-- Se biscop sceal þrafian þá mæssepreóstas þ-bar; hié þone híred þe hié ofer beóþ, and þá læ-acute;wedan men þe hié aldormen ofer beón sceoldan, þ-bar; hié þæ-acute;m ne geþafian þ-bar; hié heora líf on wóh lifgean, Bl. H. 45, 9. VI. the members of a religious house, v. híred-preóst; II :-- Ðæt hió geselle ðæt land ðám hírode ... bútan hí hit mit unnan híredes ofgán tó rihtan gafole ... and his ðonne se híred hit geearnian ... and stande simle seó bóc on ðæs híredes handa, C. D. ii. 58, 21-29. Æt æ-acute;lcan tídsange eal híred áþenedum limum singe þone sealm, Wlfst. 181, 26. Nime gé ðá ðe on ðæ-acute;m hírede (hiórede, v. l.) unweorðuste sién, Past. 131, 7. On hírede in clero, An. Ox. 8, 369. Mathéus dæ-acute;l S&c-tilde;e Cúðberti, Marcus dæ-acute;l biscobe. Lucas dæ-acute;l ðæ-acute;m hiórode, Jn. p. 188, 8. Wiste hé sumne híred on his bisceopscíre þe þá ungeþwæ-acute;re him betweónum wæ-acute;ron (cf. wæ-acute;ron on ðám tíman ungeþwæ-acute;re preóstas on ánum his mynstra, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 4), Bl. H. 225, 5. Mid geþeahte bégra þæ-acute;ra híreda þe æt þám cyrcean syndon cum consilio amborum sodalitatum quae in ecclesiis istis sint, Ll. Th. ii. 236, 18. [v. N. E. D. hird.] v. bisceop-, nunn-, preóst-, wíf-híred. híred-cniht. Add: I. a domestic, v. híred; III :-- Oncneów Philippus, swá swá fæder, Eugenian, and Auitus and Særgius hyra ágene swyster, and hyra hýredcnihtas hí eádmódlíce cyston, Hml. S. 2, 249. His híredcnihton eallon .v. pund tó gedále, æ-acute;lcon be þám þe his mæ-acute;ð wæ-acute;re, Cat. Crw. 23, 25. [II. an official of a court, v. híred; IV :-- Hírtcynihttes satrapae (cf. gesíþmen, þeignes as glosses to the same passage, 874: déman satrape, 4760), An. Ox. 11, 116.] híred-cúþ; adj. Familiar, domestic :-- Betere ys þincg híredcúþ beón gewanud þænne sáwle hæ-acute;le forwyrþan melius est rem familiarem minui quam anim&e-hook; salutem perire, Scint. 203, 13. híred-geréfa, an; m. An officer of a king's court (? cf. híred; IV) :-- Geréfa consul, undergeréfa proconsul, híredgeréfa exconsul, ánwalda monarces, burhgeréfa praetor, Wülck. Gl. 110, 4-9. híred-leóf(?); adj. Dear to a family, friendly, familiar :-- Gif of óþrum mynstre cúþum and híredlofum (-leófum?) bróþor æ-acute;nig gecýdd byþ forþfaren si ex alio monasterio noto ac familiari frater quis nuntiatus fuerit defunctus, Angl. xiii. 445, 1146. Cf. híw-cúþ. híred-lic. Substitute: I. of a family, v. híred; III :-- Híredlicere þénræ-acute;dene híwcúþ carfulnys familiaris clientele domestica sollicitudo, An. Ox. 4181. II. of a court, v. híred; IV :-- Þæs híredlican palestin&e-hook; (palatin&e-hook; has been misread), An. Ox. 2414. Tó hýredlicum (hýrdelicum, 2996. Híredlicum, Angl. xiii. 33, 156. Hýrdlicum, Hpt. Gl. 476, 57) gesetum ad palatinas zetas, 7, 215. Hýrdlice palatinas, 8, 266. -híredlic. v. ge-híredlic: híred-lof. v. híred-leóf. híred-mann. Add: I. v. híred; III :-- Æ-acute;lcon híredmen (bp. Alfwold's) his onrid þe hé álæ-acute;ned hæfde, Cht. Crw. 23, 24. Híredmanna gehwilc sille pænig tó ælmessan, oððe his hláford sille for hine, Wlfst. 181, 16. Be híredmonnum de hero proprio familiae fidejussore, Ll. Th. i. 394, 25. Norðhymbra útlagodon heora eorl Tostig, and ofslógon his híredmenn, Chr. 1064; P. 190, 15. II. v. híred; IV :-- Se cyningc ábræc intó þám búre þæ-acute;r heó inne læg, and hét his hýredmen ealle áweg gán, Ap. Th. 2, 1. [v. N. E. D. hird-man.] Cf. híred-wífman. híred-preóst. I. a domestic chaplain. v. hírd-preóst in Dict. II. a member of a religious house, v. híred; VI :-- Þys sint þára manna naman ðe man freóde ... on Wynstánes gewytnysse mæssepreóstæs and on ealra þára híredpreósta, Cht. E. 255, 14: 23: 25: 256, 2: 6. Cf. Ðæs wæs on gewitnesse Ælfheáh mæssepreóst and se híred, Cht. Th. 622, 5. Is tó gewitnesse eall se híred on Baðan, 642, 6. Hé hié hét læ-acute;dan hider tó mynstere and hér gefreógian on þæs hírydes gewitnesse, 627, 5. On ealles þæs híredes gewitnesse on Baðon, 641, 27: 642, 2 (and often). Coram istis testibus: clerici Sancti Petroci, 623, 21. híred-wist. Substitute: A being, as it were, of a family, familiarity :-- Geornfullnyss híredwiste gearwað assiduitas familiaritatem parat, Scint. 203, 12. v. un-híredwist. híre-mann. Take here hýre-mann and hýrig-mann in Dict., and add :-- Oft for ðæs láreówes unwísdóme misfarað þá híremen, Past. 28, 5. On ðám breóstum ðæs gódan recceres sceal bión gierd. Ðæt is ðæt hé ðreáge his híremenn, 125, 22. hírend, es; m. I. a hearer :-- Ðá hérend (gihérend, R.) gehérað audientes audiant, Mk. L. 4, 12, Hérdon &l-bar; hérend wéron audientes, 3, 8. II. one who is subject. v. híran; VII. 4 :-- Synne hýrendra (or pres. part.?) Hismahelitum, Ps. Rdr. 82, 7. v. gehírend. -hírendlic. v. ge-hírendlic: hír-lic. v. un-hírlic: hírlíce. v. un-hírlíce. hír-ness. Take here hýr-ness in Dict., and add; I. hearing :-- Eára hérnisse (-nisses, L.) aures audiendi, Mk. R. 4, 23, Hérnisses, Mt. L. 11, 15. Hérnises, Lk L. 8, 8. From hérnise auditu, Mt. L. 13, 14. Te hérnise auditui, Jn. L. 12, 38. II. subjection :-- Hí him gehéton eáðmóde hýrnesse and singale underþeódnesse subiectionem continuam promittebant, Bd. 1, 12; Sch. 32, 3. III. service :-- Hé þá twelf bócland gefreóde eorðlices camphádes and eorðlicre hérenesse (hér-, v. l.) ablato studio militiae terrestris, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 310, 6. Hérnisse officio, Rtl. 50, 37: 106, 22. Hérnese servitio, 9, 31: servitutem, 29, 30: 106, 13. Hérnise engla ministerium angelorum, Mk. L. 1, 17. Hérnise ríces Godes ministerium regni Dei, Mk. L. 4, 11. Embehtsum[n]ise &l-bar; hérnisse hé gefe Gode obsequium praestare Deo, Jn. L. 16, 2. Hé gefealh singallíce his þegnungum and hýrnessum ejus obsequiis sedule atque incessanter adhaerebat, Gr. D. 299, 29. IV. a parish :-- Man ágife æ-acute;lce teóðunge tó þám ealdan mynstre þe seó hýrness (hér-, v. l.) tó hýrð (ad matrem ecclesiam, cui parochia adjacet), Ll. Th. i. 262, 7. v. ge-, in-, níd-, ofer-hírness. hirstan to fry. Take here hyrstan in Dict., and add :-- Bán mín swá swá on herstan herste (confrixa) sint, Ps. Vos. Srt. 101, 4. v. gehirstan. hirste, an; f. I. a frying-pan :-- Bán míne swá swá on herstan (frixorio) herste sint, Ps. Vos. Srt. 101, 4. II. a gridiron :-- Hyrste craticula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 53. Herst[um?] graticulis, ferreis factis (flectis?), Ld. Gl. H. 36, 175. Herst[an?] latriuncula, craticulas prunis impositas, 9, 75 (v. 138, col. 1).
HIRSTE-PANNE -- HIW 545
hirste-panne, an; f. A frying-pan :-- Hyrstepanne frixorium, i. sartago, cremium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 1: cremium, i. frixorium, 136, 67. Hé him tæ-acute;hte ðæt hé him genáme áne írene hierstepannan (hearste-, v. l.) sume tibi sartaginem ferream, Past. 160, 7: 163, 22: 165, 9. hirsting, e; f. Frying, burning :-- Wylm vel hyrsting frixura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 84. Mid ðisse pannan hierstinge wæs Paulus onbaerned Paulas hujus sartaginis urebatur frixura, Past. 165, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. harsta frixura.] hirsting (a diminutive of hirste?) a frying-pan :-- Hyrstyngc frixorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 69. Frigo ic hyrste, of ðám is frixorium hyrstung, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 175, 3. Hyrstincg cremium, Ps. L. 101, 4. hirsting-hláf. v. hyrsting-hláf in Dict. hirsting-panne, an; f. A frying-pan :-- Hyrstingpanne (printed dyrsting-, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 1) sartago vel frixorium, Wülck. Gl. 123, 14. hírsum. Take here hýrsum in Dict., and add :-- Hérsum oð tó deáðe obediens usque ad mortem, Rtl. 21, 26. v. un-hírsum. hírsumian. Take here hýrsumian in Dict., and add :-- Hýrsumian obtemperare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 8. Hírsumiendum parentibus, 67, 28. I. to obey a person :-- Hérsumað obedit (malus linguae iniquae), Kent. Gl. 589. Hérsumað optemperat (fallax labiis mendacibus), 590. Be ðám ðæt æ-acute;lc óðrum hýrsumige ut obedientes sibi sint invicem fratres, R. Ben. 130, 10, 14. Gif gé hæfdon geleáfan ... hit hýrsumode (obediret) eów, Lk. 17, 6. I a. to obey a person in authority, civil or ecclesiastical :-- Hú ðá kyningas Godes æ-acute;rendwrecum hérsumedon (hír-, v. l.), Past. 3, 6. Þæt ealle Rómáne him (the senate) hírsumeden, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 4. þ-bar; edleán þe ðú gehéte ðám monnum þe ðé heórsumian woldan, Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 20. ¶ where the Deity is the object of obedience :-- Þé ealle gesceafta heórsumiaþ and þá gesetnessa þínra beboda healdaþ, Bt. 4; F. 8, 8. Drihten cwyð, 'Of eáres hlyste hé hýrsumode (obedivit) mé,' R. Ben. 19, 21. Ðá kyningas Gode hérsumedon (hír-, v. l.), Past. 3, 6. I b. of a people, to be subject to another :-- Þæt Crécisce and þæt Affricanisce wæ-acute;ron swá swá hié him hiérsumedon and him underþiéded wæ-acute;re, Ors. 2, 1; S. 60, 8. II. to obey a thing. (1) an order, injunction :-- Gebudon him Perse þæt hié hæfden iii winter sibbe wiþ hié (rex Persarum quiescere in pace Graeciam praecepit) ... Hié þá lustlíce þæ-acute;re sibbe hírsumedan (they submitted to the peace imposed upon them), Ors. 3, 1; S. 94, 26. (2) a feeling, desire, an impulse, &c. :-- Hí ágenum lustum and heora gítsunge fyliað and hýrsumiað propriis voluptatibus et gule illecebris servientes, R. Ben. 9, 24. Þæt hé ágenum lustum ne hýrsumige non voluptatibus suis obediens, 20, 12. III. to serve :-- Gif hé tóbræc æ-acute;nig þing on þæ-acute;re hýrsumnesse þe hé on hýrsumode, áþer on kycenan ..., oðþe on æ-acute;nigum óðerum craefte þe hé mid líchomlicum geswince on hýrsumode, R. Ben. 71, 16-72, 1. III a. to serve God, follow a religious life :-- Twégen hálige menn þe hýrsumedon Gode on ancersettle wuniende, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 33. hýrsum-lic; adj. Ready (of service), willing :-- Hé gegearwode heom his hýrsumlice þegnunge eis obsequium praebebat, Gr. D. 152, 1. hírsumlíce. v. un-hírsumlíce. hírsum-ness. Take here hýrsumness in Dict., and add: I. obedience :-- Hé (Peter) eádmódnysse wiðsóc, and hwæðere for hýrsumnysse geðafode he refused to allow Jesus to humble himself by the washing of feet, and yet in order that he might be obedient he consented, Hml. A. 157, 135. I a. obedience to one in authority :-- Be hýrsumnesse. Ðæ-acute;re forman eádmódnesse stepe is hýrsumnes bútan elcunge ... sóna swá heom æ-acute;nig þing fram heora ealdre geboden bið, hí þæt bútan elcunge mid weorce gefremmað, R. Ben. 19, 14-19: 12, 12. Se a&r-tilde;&b-bar; áxode hýrsumnesse mid áþswerunge at him, and hé hit forsóc, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 21. I b. subjection of one people to another :-- Hé hié (the Welsh) tó eáþmódre hérsumnesse gedyde, Chr. 828; P. 62, 3. Þá elreordegan kyningas ðe ic mid néde tó hýrsumnesse gedyde, Nar. 32, 19. II. readiness to obey or serve, humility :-- Hérsumnisse mið bisene ædeáwed (cf. sié hé íwer héra &l-bar; embehtmonna (minister), Mk. L. 10, 43) humilitatis exemplo monstrato, Mk. p. 4, 15. III. service, appointed work :-- Sý heom swylc hýrsumnes betæ-acute;ht swylc him sý, R. Ben. 67, 6. Þurh þá gemæ-acute;nan þénunge þysse hýrsumnesse (the work of the kitchen which all took in turn), 58, 16. On þæ-acute;re hýrsumnesse þe hé on hýrsumode, áþer oðþe on kycenan, oþþe on héderne, oðþe on mynstres bæcerne ... oðþe on æ-acute;nigum óðerum cræfte þe hé mid líchomlicum geswince on hýrsumode, 71, 16. Faran tó swylcan weorce and hýrsumnesse swylce him beboden sý, 85, 15. Hé gefealh his þegnungum and hýrsumnessum (obsequiis), Gr. D. 299, 29. v. un-hýrsumness. hirtan. Take here hyrtan in Dict., and add; to refresh, revive, comfort :-- Hé ongan mid his geháte hí hyrtan (sublevare), Gr. D. 145, 19. Earme men þú scealt hyrtan, Angl. xii. 516, 21. Hyrttende refocilando, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 43. Suá se micla cræftiga hiertende tó scýfð magnus regendi artifex favoribus impellit, Past. 53, 16. Hyrtendum cohortante, An. Ox. 791. Hyrtende refocilantes, i. confirmantes, 3866. v. ge-edhirtan. hirting, e; f. Refreshing treatment :-- Hyrtinge fotu (medicus ... putrida fibrarum procurans ulcera fotu, Ald. 150, 16), An. Ox. 17, 10. [v. N. E. D. hearting.] híru. v. huru: -hírung. [O. H. Ger. hórunga auditio.] v. ge-hírung. hirwan. Take here hyrwan, herewian, herian, in Dict., and add: I. to feel (and express) contempt for, to despise, scorn :-- Ealle hié hié swá wundige hyrwað omnes ut ulcerosum contemnunt, Verc. Först. 139, 10. Hý nú hyrwað háligra mód, þá þe him tó heofonum hyge staðeliað, Gú. 36. Sume weorþað egeslíce godcundnessa hyrwende, Wlfst. 82, 1. II. to speak evilly of. (1) of mockery, derision, scorn :-- Man mid hócere góde dæ-acute;da hyrweð, Wlfst. 164, 18. Alle ðá geségun mé herwdun (aspernabantur) mé, spreocende wérun mid weolerum, Ps. Srt. 21, 8. ¶ in contrast with herian :-- Man eal hyrweð þæt man sceolde herian, Wlfst. 165, 3. Man oft herede þæt man scolde hyrwan, and tó forð hyrwde þæt man scolde herigean, 168, 12: Ll. Th. i. 334, 1. (2) of calumny, backbiting :-- Ne æ-acute;nig man óþerne bæftan ne tæ-acute;le ne hyrwe tó swýðe, Wlfst. 70, 15. (3) to blaspheme, blame :-- Ná þás gereccende þíne [Dryhten in mé] ic hyrwe gesceafte non haec narrans tuam Domine in me blasphemo creaturam, Angl. xi. 118, 58. Golias Godes naman hyrwde, Hml. S. 18, 19. III. to show contempt of by action :-- Ðá bræ-acute;c Leófsunu, þurh ðæt wíf ðe hé nam, ðæne cwide, and herewade ðæs arcebiscopes gewitnesse, C. D. vi. 127, 28. v. un-hirwan; hirwend. hirwend. v. hyrwend in Dict. hirwend-lic; adj. Contemptible :-- Hyrwendlic contemtibilis, An. Ox. 5503. Ðá hirwendlican contemtibiliora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 62. ¶ Heruuendlicae, haeruendlicae, heuuendlice contemtum (-im?), Txts. 46, 186. The word might be the acc. fem. of an adjective, or it might be an adverb, in which case contemtim must be read. hirwing, e; f. Evil-speaking, blasphemy :-- Of heortan manna ... forðstæppað ... hyrwincga (blasphemia), Scint. 137, 12. hirw-ness. Take here hyrw-ness in Dict., and add :-- Ne æ-acute;nig man ne gewunie þæt hé huxlíce onhisce, ne ðurh hyrwnesse (hyruw-, v. l. blasphemiam) God ne gegremie, Wlfst. 70, 12. his-lic; adi. Fit, suitable :-- Þonne him man óþer hislic hors findan mihte cum aptus equus inveniri potuisset, Gr. D. 183, 5. Cf. þæslic. hiw fortune. l. híw. hiw shape. l. híw, and add: I. of material things. (1) form, shape, figure :-- Manig wyht is mistlíce férende geond eorþan, and sint swíþe ungelíces híwes quam variis terras animalia permeant figuris, Bt. 41, 6; F. 254, 24. Þá feówer gesceafta hé ... on óþrum híwe gebrengþ elementa ... alterna commutatione transformat, 39, 8; F. 224, 9. Hé sceolde hí áwendan of þám wyrmhíwe ... and tó manna gelícnysse of þám láðum híwe, Hml. S. 10, 106. Fæger híwe formosa (frontis) effigie, An. Ox. 3411. Gást se hálig mid líchomlic huiu (specie) suelce culfra, Lk. L. 3, 22. (1 a) a figure :-- Hé geseah ealra wihta ... híw in cuman variorum monstrorum diversas figuras introire prospicit, Guth. Gr. 139, 4: 140, 4. (1 b) a form, shape, something formed by carving, writing, &c. :-- Hér ámearcod is háligra híw þurh handmægen áwriten on wealle, An. 725. Híwe simulacro, i. statua, An. Ox. 2285. Híw (híf, An. Ox. 3784) effigiem (frivolam simulacri), Hpt. Gl. 495, 28. Mid manifealdum híwum diversis (imaginum) thoraciclis, i. imaginibus, An. Ox. 1044. Týn híw habbað þá bóceras mid þám hig ámearkiað heora accentas, Angl. viii. 333, 21. (2) appearance, aspect :-- Of scilfrium híwe beorhtmeð flaua (auri) specie splendescit, An. Ox. 533. Se fugel is on híwe onlícost peán, Ph. 311. Hié sceolan árísan ... on swylcum heówe swá hié æ-acute;r hié sylfe gefrætwodan, Bl. H. 95, 24. (2 a) beautiful appearance, beauty :-- Gréne stondað gehroden ... beorhtast bearwa. Nó gebrocen weorðeð holt on híwe, Ph. 81. (3) colour :-- Apricitas, color hió, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 51. Híw apricitas, 7, 10. Ðæt æðeleste hiéw (híw, l. 23) color optimus, Past. 133, 11. Hwítes híwes (hiéwes, v. l.), 87, 20. Hiówes, Nar. 15, 32. Ungelíces híues discolor, Mt. p. 3, 19. Blaccum híwe nigro colore, ib. Iacintus is lyfte onlícusð on híwe, Past. 85, 5. (4) form, kind, nature, character :-- Ðá ælðeódegan weras ðe on cuman híwe him mid wunedon (peregrines viros in hospitalitatem receptos, Gr. D. iv. 14), Hml. Th. ii. 96, 35. Sé þe wæs on Godes híwe onféng þ-bar; híw úre týddran gecynde, Bl. H. 29, 3. Undernim ðú leorningcnihtes híw, þ-bar; þú ðás gerýnu leornian mæge, Hml. Th. i. 590, 21. In monnes híw, Cri. 657. In cildes híw, 725. Eom ic þára twelfa sum þe hé getreóweste under monnes híw móde gelufode, Gú. 682. II. form of non-material things. (1) of speech, (a) technical grammatical terms :-- De specie. Species is híw, primitiua and diriuatiua. Ealle ðá eahta partes forneán habbað þás twá híw ... Óðer híw is geháten inchoatiua, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 211, 1-14. De figura. Figura is gefégednys oððe híw. Twá híw synd, simplex and composita, 217, 10. Sume sind gehátene scemata, þæt sind mislíce híw on lédenspræ-acute;ce, hú heó betst gelógod beó, 295, 4: Angl. viii. 331, 2. (b) in a more general sense, formula, form of words :-- Híwum (praedictis exemplorum) formulis, An. Ox. 79. Ná beseah on spæ-acute;ce heów leáse non respexit in insanias falsas, Ps. Rdr. 39, 5. (2) of abstractions, form, type, model, appearance that shews evidence of a quality :-- Mæ-acute;þhades híwe
546 HÍWAN -- HÍWISC
uirginitatis typum, i. speciem, An. Ox, 299. On ymbsnidenesse híwe (tipo), 40, 17. Of hífe (híwe, Hpt. Gl. 465, 74), gelícnysse liniamento .i. similitudini (puritatis), 2530, Fæ-acute;mnhá[d]licum híwe uirginali formulae, i. specie, 536. Þæt hé híwige swylce hé árfæstes módes sý, and under þám leáslican híwe gederige, Wlfst. 53, 27. Ðý læ-acute;s æ-acute;nig durre on eáðmódnesse híwe (sub humilitatis specie) hit forcweðan, Past. 51, 3. Sume men onderfóð eáðmódnesse híw, sume ofermódnesse, 301, 25. (3) a pretext :-- Híwe praetextu, An. Ox. 2684: 3930. (4) an imaginary form, a fancy :-- Scinlác vel híw fantasia, i. imaginatio, delusio mentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 42. III. a kind, species :-- On seofen híwum septem speciebus (dirimuntur), An. Ox. 3113. v. æ-acute;-, wyrm-híw; dim-híw; adj. híwan. Add: I. the domestics of a household :-- Þá híwan familiares domus illius, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 231, 15. Ðá cóm sum þára hína, cleopode mec, 5, 3; Sch. 565, 12. Twégen æceras on gemang hína lande (land let to the members of a household?), C. D. iii. 400, 7. Hína herdlandes, 399, 30. Hína gemæ-acute;re boundary of land held by the híwan (?), 24. Gif mon his heówum in fæsten flæ-acute;sc gefe, Ll. Th. i. 46, 9. Hí áxodon æt þám híwum hwæðer Petrus ðæ-acute;r wununge hæfde, Hml. S. 10, 111. ¶ Hí(g)na ealdor the head of a household :-- Gemétte hé þæ-acute;r fæ-acute;mnan wæs nift þæs hína ealdres (patris familias), Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 231, 11. Wæs sum híwscypes fæder and hína ealdor erat pater familias, 5, 12; Sch. 612, 18. II. a king's household :-- Se cyning ne his híwan (híred, v. l. domestici eius), Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 260, 1. Him (the king) and his híwum sibi suisque, 3, 28; Sch. 323, 16. III. the members of a religious house :-- Ceólréd abbud and ðá hígan on Medeshámstede, C. D. ii. 46, 15. Ðis syndan ðæs londes gemæ-acute;ru ðe hígen biscope gesald habbað. Æ-acute;rest of Sæuerne be hígna gemæ-acute;re, iii. 463, 13. Mid ærcebiscopes geðeahte and ðára hióna et Crístes cirican, i. 299, 14. Ic Werferð biscop mid míra hígna leáfe, ii. 132, 9. Ðem hiium tó Crístes cirican, i. 299, 35. v. riht-híwa. híw-cund; adj. Domestic :-- Híwcundum (híf-, MS. for híf = híw see An. Ox. 2530: 3784 given under híw) domesticis, Hpt. Gl. 413, 16. híw-cúþ. Add: I. of a house or family, domestic. (1) of persons :-- Híwcúþum domesticis (sodalibus), An. Ox. 5132. Se cyngc betwux his híwcúðum mannum blissode, Ap. Th. 3, 4. (1 a) figuratively :-- Hwæt is þ-bar; þæ-acute;m men sý máre þearf tó þencenne þonne embe his sáuwle þearfe, ... and hwylce látteówas hé hæbbe, and hwyder hé gelæ-acute;ded sý ... Sweotollíce wé magon ongeotan þ-bar; þá syndon heówcúðe (there are those belonging to the household, i. e. good or evil spirits?) þe wé geseón ne magon, Bl. H. 97, 23. (2) of things :-- Híwcúþ carfulnys domestica sollicitudo, An. Ox. 4183. Híwcúþre domestic&e-hook; (sodalitatis), 2808. II. familiar :-- Þone híwcúþestan familiarissimum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 33. (1) of persons :-- Ic ne eom him swæ-acute; hiéwcúð, Past. 62, 6. Ðyses weres híwcúðesta wæs Julianus hujus viri familiarissimus fuit Julianus, Gr. D. 71, 11. (2) of things :-- Ðeós wyrt ys culfran swíðe híwcúð (doves are very fond of this plant), þanon hý sum þeódscipe columbinam háteð, Lch. i. 170, 13. Þone deófol þe sit on þínum hneccan ic þé of ábleów, and se deófol his híwcúðe setl sóna forlét, Hml. S. 31, 1191. See next word. híwcúþa, an; m. A member of a household :-- Incnihtas, híwcúþan clientes, An. Ox. 870. Híwcúðum geleáfan domesticis fidei, R. Ben. I. 87, 16. híwcúþ-lic; adj. I. domestic :-- Híwcúðlic geter domestica scissura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 70. Of híwcúþlicere geférræ-acute;ddene domestica sodalitate, An. Ox. 2531. ¶ used substantively :-- On híwcúðlicum ðínum in domesticis tuis, Scint. 194, 9. II. familiar :-- Mid híwcúlþlicre byldo familiaritatis ausu, Gr. D. 32, 9. híwcúþlíce.. Add :-- Þú scealt þínon Drihtne híwcúðlíce æt his weófode þénian ad altare cum Domino famularis, Chrd. 67, 37. Hé wæs gebunden tó mé híwcúþlíce (heów-, v. l.) mid freóndlicre lufan amicitiis familiariter obstrictus, Gr. D. 3. 28. Hé híwcúðlíce mid him wæs ei familiarissimus fuit, 14, 10. Þá þe Gode híwcúþlícor (hiówcúðlucor, v. l.) and freóndlícor þeówiað qui Deo familiarius serviunt, 164, 31. -híwcúþlician. v. ge-híwcúþlician. híwcúþ-ness, e; f. Familiarity. (1) with a person :-- Seó swæ-acute;slice híwcúþnes þæ-acute;re sóðan lufe caritatis familiaritas, Gr. D. 250, 8. Mid bylde þæ-acute;re híwcúðnysse ausu familiaritatis, 71, 24; 140, 7. (2) with an action :-- Bútan tó ræ-acute;denne híwcuðnysse nisi legendi familiaritate, Scint. 220, 2. híwe. Add: v. æ-acute;-, án-, fiþer-, gylden-, manig-, þúsend-, un-híwe; híw-ness. -híwe. v. heard-híwe: -híwede. v. twi-, þri-híwede: -híwen (?). v. sin-híwen: -híwendlic. v. ge-híwendlic: hiwene. Dele. híwere. Add: I. one who forms; of mental operation, one who fabricates falsehood. v. híwian; I b :-- Fácenfulle híweras, wyrh[tan] strofosi (fallaciarum) fabricatores, An. Ox. 2781: fabricatores (falsitatum), 4244. II. a pretender. v. híwian; III :-- Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé Críst sylf wæ-acute;re ... and sum bisceop ... gelýfde þám híwere, Hml. S. 31, 838. III. a decoy (?) :-- Híweres (hireres, MS.) aucupis, Kent. Gl. 129. híwe-stán. Take here hiéwe-stán in Dict. híwet[t], es; n. Hewing, cutting :-- Tó ðæ-acute;m ðæt wé sién geféged tó ðæ-acute;m gefógstánum on ðæ-acute;re Godes ceastre bútan ðæ-acute;m hiéwete æ-acute;lcre suingean ut in templum Dei sine disciplinae percussione disponamur, Past. 253. Hýwyt dolatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 63. v. stan-, wudu-híwet. híw-fæger; adj. Fair of form, Verc. Först. 166. híw-fæst; adj. Beautiful :-- Híwfæst formosa, i. speciosa, An. Ox. 1054. Híwfæstre formosior, i. speciosior, 453. híw-gedál. Add :-- Híwgedál divortium, i. divisio conjugiorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 54: 28, 27. Híwgedále divortio, 14. híwian. Add: to form, give shape to :-- Híwað confingat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 56. Híwade finxit, i. figurabat, 148, 64. I. to shape an object. (1) material :-- Ðú heówodest mé tu formasti me, Ps. Rdr. 138, 5. Sé þe híwude (hiówede, Ps. Srt.) eáge, 93, 9. (2) non-material :-- Þú þe híwast (hiówas, Ps. Srt. fingis) sár on bebode, Ps. Rdr. 92, 20. I a. to give form to what is unreal, cause an illusion :-- Galdra híwung ... híwedan pr&e-hook;stigiarum scena (quam callido phantasmate falsi nebulones) schematizarunt, An. Ox. 4061. I b. to shape in the mind (falsely), fabricate. v. híwere; I :-- Ídele and leáse spel hí hýwiaþ and mannum reccaþ quae non viderunt confingunt, R. Ben. 135, 24. Híwiende musitantes, i. fingentes (presbyteros contra Susannam mussitantes, Ald. 38, 17. Cf. fabricatores falsitatum potius quam presbyteri, 59, 23), An. Ox. 2804. II. to change the form of an object to that of another in order to deceive :-- Hé hine tó óþrum men híwað, and his gebyrda mid þám bedíglað, þ-bar; hé heonan mæg ætberstan, Hml. S. 23, 692. Mænig cimeþ ... and leáslíce leógeð and egeslíce gylpeð, namað hine sylfne and híwaþ tó gode (calls himself god and pretends to be so), swylce hit Críst sý multi uenient in nomine meo dicentes: ego sum Cristus; et multos seducent, Wlfst. 89, 3. Sé þe litelícost cúðe leáslíce híwian unsóð tó sóðe (to make untruth appear truth), 128, 9. Híwian yfel tó góde, 81, 36. III. to make an object appear other than it really is. (1) with complement :-- Se man hýwað hine sylfne mihtine and unforhtne þe náh on his heortan æ-acute;nigne cáfscype, Wlfst. 53, 14. þ-bar; hé híwige hine sylfne mihtigne, Angl. xi. 109, 54. (2) híwian, swilce ... to make appear, as if ... :-- Se man híwað hine sylfne, swylce hé deóp inngehýd hæbbe, þe nát ná mycel gescád æ-acute;niges gerádes, Wlfst. 53, 19. IV. to assume an appearance or character that does not belong to the subject, to feign :-- Bilewite cild ne híwað mid wordum, þæt hit óðer ðence and óðer sprece, Hml. Th. i. 512, 15. Ic eom eald tó híwigenne, Hml. S. 25, 94. Anatolius hátte sum híwigende munuc, and hé behýdde his yfelnysse, 31, 792. IV a. to make as if :-- Ne híwa ðú, mín bearn, swilce ðú mid bilewitnysse mæge gán orsorh tó mæ-acute;dena húsum, Hex. 48, 9. Þæt hé swicollíce híwige, swylce hé árfæstes módes sý, Wlfst. 53, 26. Ongeán þám andgyte se deófol forgifð stuntnysse, and eác þ-bar; se man híwige swylce hé andgytful sý, Angl. xi. 109, 49: 51: 59. Ne sceal hé híwian, swilce hit him uncúð sý non dissimulet, R. Ben. 13, 16. IV b. with clause :-- þ-bar; hí híwion þ-bar; hí ingehýd habban, Angl. xi. 109, 56. V. to dissemble :-- Ne híwige synna neque dissimulet peccata, R. Ben. S. 15, 5. VI. to show figuratively :-- Gástlíce híwedon typice obumbrabant (septenos vitiorum cuneos), An. Ox. 11, 104. v. be-, geed-, ofer-, twi-híwian; un-híwed. híwian to marry: Add: [O. H. Ger. híwen nubere.] v. ge-híwian; sin-híwan (?). híwiend(?), es; m. One who forms :-- Gestaþeliend, níwiend (híwiend? Cf. plasmatio híwunga. Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 77) informator, i. plasmator, An. Ox. 365. híwisc. l. híwisce, híwisc. For suffix cf. ídisc(e). After the bracket in the last line but one insert Hml. Th. i. 310, 28. Æt híwisce, and add: I. a family, house :-- Fader híwisc pater familias, Rtl. 190, 21. Se fæder híuuisc &l-bar; hiórodes fæder &l-bar; hígna fæder, Lk. L. 13, 25. Se fæder híuuisc (ðe fæder ðæs hiórodes, R.), 14, 21. Cuoedas gié ðæ-acute;m fæder híuuisc &l-bar; hiórodes, 22, 11. [In the Northern specimens the word shews no inflection, and might almost be taken for an adjective qualifying fæder, if it were not for the last passage, where fæder is dative.] Laurentius him ðæs getíðode, and nigontýne wera and wífa his híwisces gefullode, Hml. Th. i. 422, 23. II. a hide of land with a household settled on it, a family-holding of land [cf. the two forms given to the same regulation :-- Gif wilisc man geþeó þ-bar; hé hæbbe híwisc landes, and Gif hé beó tó þám gewelegod þ-bar; hé hýred and éht áge, Ll. Th. i. 186, 13 and 23. See Andrews' Old English Manor. p. 167, n. 2: Seebohm, Vill. Com. s. v.: Sax. Eng. i. 92]. v. híw-scipe; II :-- Æt Bitelanwyrthe án híwisce, and æt Brómleáge án híwisce, C. D. B. iii. 133, 18. In loco qui dicitur heregeardingchíwisce, C. D. ii. 51, 19. Æt Cemele tién hýda, æt Domeccesíge þridde half híwisce, 53, 16. Óðer half héwisse, iii. 410, 12. Ðis his ðára .v. hída bóc æt Dydylingetúne and ðas ánes híwisces æt Uddingc (cf. Ðis sint ðáre .v. hída landgemæ-acute;re tó Dydylingtúne and ðas syxtan æt Udding, 444, 27. In the Latin charter the grant is described as 'aliquam terrae partem duobus in locis, id est v mansas ubi uulgariter dicitur aet Dydylingtúne, et unam mansam
HÍWISCLÍCE -- HLÆDER 547
ubi uocitatur aet Uddinge', ii. 330, 1), iii. 445, 22. On óðre healfe ánes híwisces, 435, 13. Ðis synt ðá landgemæ-acute;ro ðæs híwisces æt Winterburnan ... Ðis his ðæs híwisces landgemæ-acute;ro on Wiht (cf. duas mansas, unam mansam in Uecta Insula, aliam ... æt Uuinterburnan, ii. 299, 6-10), 431, 7-16. Æt hilcan híwisce, v. 147, 13. Oð ídel híwisce (land where no family was living? see first passage under ídel in Dict.) eásteweard, 319, 21. Geaf hé him týn híwisca (hída, v. l.) landes ... and æfter medmiclum fæce sealde him mynster þrítiges híwisca (hída, v. l.) donauit terram x familiarum ... et non multo post monasterium xxx familiarum, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 662, 3-7. [O. Sax. híwiski: O. H. Ger. híwiski domus, familia.] híwisclíce; adv. As forming part of a family or household :-- In ealdum tídum biscop mid his geférum ge eác abbud wunade mid munucum; hwæþere hié tó þæs biscopes scíre heówesclíce (hiów-, v. l.) belumpen a temporibus antiquis et episcopus cum clero et abbas solebat manere cum monachis; qui tamen et ipsi ad curam episcopi familiariter pertinerent, Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 517, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. híwisc-lih domesticus.] -híwlæ-acute;can. v. ge-híwlæ-acute;can. híwleás-ness. For 'deformitas, Som.' substitute :-- Híwleás (híwleásnes?, híwleást? Cf. híwlæ-acute;s-læ-acute;s, Hpt. Gl. 510, 7) deformatio, An. Ox. 4462. híw-lic. Add: I. beautiful. In Lch. iii. 204, 8: 212, 6 the original Latin is formosam. II. of language, figurative :-- Híwlice &l-bar; þeáwlice spæ-acute;ce tropologiae, i. similitudinis &l-bar; figurati sermonis, Hpt. Gl. 432, 12. híw-lic. For 'matronalis ... Lye' substitute: adj. Of a married woman :-- Þæ-acute;re híwlican matronalis (cf. (?) matronalis pudicitiae obliviscens, Ald. 59, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 19. [O. H. Ger. híw-líh conjugalis.] híw-ness (?), e; f. Beauty, fairness :-- Sindon óðre wíf ... heora líc bið on marmorstánes hwítnysse (híwnesse, v. l.) aliae sunt mulieres ... specioso corpore quasi marmore candido, Nar. 38, 10. v. híwe. -híwodlíce. v. ge-híwodlíce. híw-ræ-acute;den. Add: In Ps. L. the word is neuter :-- Híwræ-acute;den oððe híred familia, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 28: ii. 147, 30. Híwhræ-acute;denne domui, 141, 75. I. a family, household of a private person :-- 'Ic hálsige ðé þæt eal mín híwræ-acute;den gefullod wurðe.' Hé nigontýne wera and wífa his híwisces gefullode, Hml. Th. i. 422, 21. Nime æ-acute;ghwylc híwræ-acute;den of æ-acute;lcum húse án lamb (cf. nyme æ-acute;lc mann án lamb tó his híwræ-acute;dene tollat unusquisque agnum per familias et domus suas, Ex. 12, 3), Angl. viii. 322, 6. Æ-acute;nne man ic ofslóh of þínre híwræ-acute;dene (cf. hýrman, 783), Hml. S. 31, 778. Híwræ-acute;denu familias, Ps. L. 106, 41. I a. the household of a great man :-- Þegnræ-acute;denne oððe híwræ-acute;denne clientele, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 44. Híwræ-acute;dene, Hpt. 31, 18, 504. II. a house, body of people living together with common interests and occupations, a religious house :-- Þæt heó sién þæ-acute;m biscope holde and þæ-acute;re heóræ-acute;dene æt Weogornaceastre, Cht. Th. 168, 24. ¶ in the gloss untrum híwræ-acute;den abbaso, Hpt. 31, 12, 275, abbaso = infirma domus, not infirmatorium as given by Migne. III. a house, family, tribe, nation :-- Ne eom ic ná ásend búton tó ðám sceápum Israhéla híwræ-acute;dene ðá þe losedon (ad oves quae perierunt domus Israhel, Mt. 15, 24), Hml. A. 69, 110. On útgange híwræ-acute;denes Jacóbe in exitu domus Jacob, Ps. L. 113, 1. Án esne of Leuies híwræ-acute;dene vir de domo Levi, Ex. 2, 1. Ealle hýwræ-acute;dena þeóda universae familiae gentium, Ps. L. 21, 28. híw-scipe. Add: I. a house, family :-- On eardungstówe húses &l-bar; híwscipes mínes in tabernaculo domus meae, Ps. L. 131, 3. Wæs sum híwscipes man erat quidam vir paterfamilias, Guth. Gr. 172, 1. II. a hide of land. v. híwisc; II :-- Hé geann þæs landes æt Sandforda in tó þám mynstre ... and ánes híwscypes hé geann Godríce þæ-acute;rof, Cht. Crw. 23, 4. híwung. Add :-- Figmenta, i. plasmatio, mendacia híwunga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 78. I. shaping, forming of material :-- Adam lifde æfter þæ-acute;re menniscan híwunge .dcccc. wintra and þrittig wintra; and þé sexteoþegan geáre fram his híwunge hé gegylte, Angl. xi. 1, 13-16. II. shape of a material object, frame, make, constitution :-- Hé sylf oncneów híwunga &l-bar; gescapennysse (figmentum) úre, Ps. L. 102, 14. II a. shape, form, species, kind of non-material object :-- Nis nán ásecgendlic oððe unásecgendlic fracodlicnysse híwung þæs ic ne sih tihtende and læ-acute;rende, Hml. S. 23. 5, 383. III. transformation, taking of another shape :-- Hí woldon mid heora híwunge (the taking by evil spirits of the figures of various animals) þæs hálgan weres mód áwendan, Guth. Gr. 139, 10. IV. an illusory shape, deceptive appearance :-- Galdra híwung litigum híwunge híwedan fordwán pr&e-hook;strigiarum scena (i. umbra) (quam) callido fantasmate (falsi nebulones) schematizarunt ... disparuit, An. Ox. 4057. Smeágende hwæðre hit gást wæ-acute;re þæt þæ-acute;r mid hwylcere híwunga gebæ-acute;de hí putans ne spiritus esset, qui se fingeret orare, Hml. S. 23 b, 281. V. pretending to do what is not really done :-- Ðá bæ-acute;don hí ... þ-bar; ... hé dyde swilce hé æ-acute;te ... and swá mid ðæ-acute;re híwunge him sylfum geburge. Ðá cwæð hé: 'Ic eom eald tó híwigenne ... bið mín híwung þám geongum tó forwyrde, Hml. S. 25, 90-97. V a. a pretence, trick :-- Heówunga praestigias, An. Ox. 2238. VI. pretending to be what one is not, simulation :-- Æ-acute;lc híwung is antsæ-acute;te Gode, Hml. S. 12, 246. Hé wiste þ-bar; hé mid feóndlicum cræfte ne mihte bedydrian Martines gesihðe ... wæs ðá geswutelod his híwung, 31, 827. Wæ-acute;ron óþre gedwolan Antecrístes lima, mid árleásra híwunge, 832. Hú hé árásode þá híwunge Totillan de simulatione Totilae deprehensa, Gr. D. 130, 13. Se deófol gedéð þ-bar; se man þurh lícetende híwunge déð, swylce hé andgytful sý, þe lytel can tó geráde, Wlfst. 53, 4. Þurh leáse híwunge, 8. VI a. pretence of piety or goodness, hypocrisy :-- Hí sceolon habban eáðmódnysse on heora æðelum þeáwum mid nánre híwunge, Hml. A. 39, 385. Manega geleáfan Crístes ná lufiað, ac þæne þurh leáse híwunge gehealdan hí gehíwiað multi fidem Christi non amant, sed eandem per hypochrisin tenere se simulant, Scint. 129, 12. VII. of speech, (1) false speech, fiction :-- Híwung oððe leásspel figmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 43. Híwungum commentis (haereticorum lenocinantibus illectus), An. Ox. 2911. Híwunga frivola (falsitatis vaticinantem), 1929. (2) speech in which the apparent meaning is not the real, irony :-- Hironiam þurh smicernesse and híwunge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 54. v. frum-, ge-híwung. híwung marriage. Add: [O. H. Ger. híwunga matrimonium, connubium, contubernium.] hlacerian; p. ode To scoff at, mock :-- Ne ne tæ-acute;lun &l-bar; hlakerian &l-bar; gebysmerian [mé] míne fýnd neque irrideant me inimici mei, Ps. L. 24, 3. [Cf. (?) O. Frs. hlacka to laugh.] See next word. hlacerung, e; f. Scoffing, mockery, scorn :-- Þú gesettest ús tále &l-bar; bysmur &l-bar; on hlacerungum and hleahter þæ-acute;m þá þe synt onbútan ús posuisti nos subsannationem et derisum his qui sunt in circuitu nostro, Ps. L. 43, 14. Hit is swíðe unþæslic þ-bar; wé on Godes húse ídele spellunga and hlacerunga begán, Nap. 38. See preceding word. hladan. Add: I. to load a vessel with a freight :-- Wæs naca hladen herewæ-acute;dum, mearum and máðmum, B. 1897. II. to load, furnish abundantly with something. (1) the object a person. (a) the thing material :-- Goldhladen þegn, Fins. 13. (b) the thing non-material :-- Guma gilphlæden, B. 868. (2) the object a thing :-- Hærfest wæstmum hladen, Men. 142. Windhladen (q. v.) ventuosus. III. to put as a burden, freight, or cargo, to load something on a porter or vehicle :-- Ic mé [on] hrycg hlade, þæt ic habban sceal, Rä. 4, 65, Hý ne móston on bæ-acute;l hladan leófne mannan, B. 2126. Ic gefrægen hond reáfian ... ánne mannan, him on bearm hladan búnan and discas sylfes dóme, 2775. Ongunnon stígan on wægn weras, and hyra wicg somod hlódan under hrunge, Rä. 23, 10. IV. to draw; haurire :-- Nómun, hlódun auserunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 28. (1) to draw water (lit. or fig.) :-- Gé hladaþ wæteru of wyllum haurietis aquas de fontibus, Ps. L. fol. 184 a. Ðonan hine hlódan hálge, Past. 467, 32. Hladað iów nú drincan, 469, 7. Ne in huon ðú hlada hæfis ðú neque in quo haurias habes, Jn. L. 4, 11. Úp hladen exantlamus, hauriamus, Hpt. Gl. 418, 33. Tó hladanne dæt wæter, Past. 373, 9. Tó ladanne (hladanne, R.), Jn. L. 4, 7. (2) to draw breath :-- Swá þæs hálgan wæs ondlongne dæg oroð úp hlæden, Gú. 1252. (3) to draw, obtain favour, inspiration, &c. :-- Hé hlet hauriet (salutem), Kent. Gl. 282. (4) to scoop out grain from a vessel :-- Hig worhton him áne anlícnesse þe on ðáre stræ-acute;te stód, and mid ðáre swíðran hand þone hwæ-acute;te hlód, and mid þám winstran fét þá mittan træd, Ap. Th. 10, 13. hladung. Substitute: A drawing, draught :-- Gelustfulligende hladungum genihtsumum oblectans haustibus affluis, Hy. S. 58, 12. hlæd-disc. Dele '(?)', and add: a dish containing various kinds of fruit. hlædel. Add :-- Wæterseáþes wæ-acute;g, þaenne wé mid hlædele, [þ-bar; is mid] hlædtrendle úp hladan cistern&e-hook; limpham, quam anthlia, hoc est rota hauritoria exanthlamus, i. haurimus, An. Ox. 501. Man sceal habban ... cytel, hlædel, pannan, crocca, Angl. ix. 264, 9. hlæder, e; f.: hlæddre, an (?). l. hlæ-acute;der; e: hlæ-acute;dre, an; f. I. a ladder, set of moveable steps (lit. or fig.) :-- Seó hlæ-acute;dder (hlæ-acute;ddra, R. Ben. I. 28, 7) (scala) tácnað úre líf ... þæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;dre sídan tácniað líchoman and sáule; on ðæ-acute;m twám sídum missenlice stæpas eáðmódnesse sió gelaðung gefæstnode, R. Ben. 23, 9-14. Bið hé þám men gelíc þe áræ-acute;rþ sume heáge hlæ-acute;ddre, and stíhð be þæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;ddre stapum oð þ-bar; hé tó ðæ-acute;m ænde becume, and wylle þonne git stígan ufor, Hml. S. 1, 22. Sum heora mid hlæ-acute;ddre (hlæ-acute;dre, v. l.) wolde unlúcan þ-bar; æ-acute;gðyrl, 32, 205, 212. Hé stód on treówenre hlæ-acute;dre (treówene hlæ-acute;dran, v. l. in ligneis gradibus) and gefyllde þá leóhtfatu, Gr. D. 45, 27. Hé (Jacob) geseah áne hlæ-acute;dre standan æt him on eorðan, Past. 101, 18. Hé sceal habban ... hlæ-acute;dre, Angl. ix. 263, 8. Lytlum and lytlum stígan stæpmélum swilce hé on sume hlæ-acute;dre stíge, and wylle weorðan uppe on sumu sæ-acute;clife, Solil. H. 45, 17. II. a set affixed steps in a building, flight of steps, stairs :-- Martinus stáh tó ánre úpflóra. Þá wæ-acute;ron þæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;dre stapas áléfede on æ-acute;r and tóburston fæ-acute;ringa, Hml. S. 31, 602. S&c-tilde;s Petrus cyrice ... on þæ-acute;ra hlæ-acute;ddre twá and feówertig stæpena, Angl. xi. 4, 8: 5, 10. Þæ-acute;r wæs gewuna þæ-acute;m folce ... þ-bar; hié æfter hlæ-acute;ddrum úp tó ðæ-acute;m glæsenum fæte ástigon (cf. þæs folces gewuna is ... þæt hí ... stæpmæ-acute;lum tó ðám fæte ástígað, Hml. Th. i. 510, 3),
548 HLÆD-HWEÓL -- HLÁF-GANG
Bl. H. 209, 7. Suæ-acute; suæ-acute; on sume hlæ-acute;dre (hlæ-acute;dere, v.l.) stæpmæ-acute;lum, oð ðæt hió gestonde on ðæ-acute;m solore, Past. 23, 17. v. scip-hlæ-acute;der. hlæd-hweól. Substitute: hlæd-hweogol, -hweogl, es; n. A wheel used in drawing water :-- Hlædhwiogl (rota) hauritoria (v. Ald. 8, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 1: 43, 1. Hlædhweogl, 5, 47. v. hlæd-trendel. hlæ-acute;dred[e]; adj. Laddered, provided with steps :-- On þone hlæ-acute;ddredan (hlædreadan, C.D. vi. 94, 13) beám, C.D.B. iii. 492, 27. hlæd-trendel. Add :-- Hlædtrendle rota hauritoria, An. Ox. 502. v. hlædel, hlæd-hweogol, hlæ-acute;fdige. Add: I. the mistress of a household (lit. and fig.) :-- Hýredes hláford paterfamilias, hýredes móder oððe hlæ-acute;fdige materfamilias, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 21. Seó sáwl is ðæs flæ-acute;sces hlæ-acute;fdige, and hire gedafnað þ-bar; heó simle gewylde ðá wylne, þ-bar; is þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc tó hyre hæ-acute;sum. Þwyrlíce færð æt ðám húse þæ-acute;r seó wyln bið þæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;fdigan wissigend, and seó hlæ-acute;fdige bið þæ-acute;re wylne underðeódd. Hml. S. 17, 8-12. Þæ-acute;re hláfdian matrone, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 65. Swé swé égan menenes hondum hláfdian hire (dominae suae), Ps. Srt. 122, 2. I a. the lady superior of a convent :-- Galla, þ-bar; Godes mennen, laþode tó hire þá móder and hlæ-acute;fdian eallre þæ-acute;re gesomnunge cunctae congregationis accivit matrem, Gr. D. 280, 20. Þá foregangendan hlæ-acute;fdian, 26. II. a queen (lit. or fig.) :-- Ætstód kquén &l-bar; hlæ-acute;fdige (regina) æt swíðran þínum, Ps. L. 44, 10. Seó sáwul is þæs líchoman hlæ-acute;fdige, and heó gewissað þá fíf andgitn swá swá of cynesætle ... Hyre gedafnað þ-bar; heó swá swá hlæ-acute;fdige foresceáwige hwæt heó gehwylcum lime bebeóde tó dónne, Hml. S. 1, 195-203. II a. applied to the Virgin Mary the queen of heaven, Our Lady :-- Eálá þú hlæ-acute;fdige, ealles middaneardes cwén, Hml. S. 23 b, 487: 472. Bide þá eádigan Sanctan Marian þíne leófan hlæ-acute;fdian, Angl. xii. 515, 2. II b. as title of an English king's wife. (1) in the king's lifetime :-- Hugon þe seó hléfdige (Ethelred's queen) heafde hire gesett tó geréfan, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 6. Se cyng (Edward) geaf þæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;fdian (cf. seó cwén, 182, 7) eall þ-bar; heó æ-acute;r áhte, 1052; P. 183, 12. Æ-acute;rest his kynehláforde æ-acute;nne beáh on hundeahtotigan mancysan goldes ... And þæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;fdian (hlæ-acute;digan, C.D. ii. 380, 29) (dominae suae reginae, 504, 1) æ-acute;nne beáh on þrittigan mancyssan goldes, Cht. Th. 501, 10. Ic ann mínæn cinæhláfordæ ... and þám æþelingæ ... and þæ-acute;re hlæ-acute;fdigan ..., 553, 37. (2) after the king's death :-- Hér forðférde Cnut cing ... and Ælfgyfu Imme seó hlæ-acute;fdie sæt ðæ-acute;r (Winchester) binnan, Chr. 1035; P. 158, 11. On þýs ylcan geáre forðférde seó ealde hlæ-acute;fdige (the queen dowager), Eádwerdes cinges móder, Imme hátte, 1051; P. 172, 32. Eadweard cingc and Ælfgyfu seó hléfdige (cf. Ego, Eadward rex ... Ego, Ælfgyfa praedicti regis mater ..., 75, 8), C.D. iv. 76, 13. Eádgyð seó hlæ-acute;fdie forðférde, seó wæs Eádwardes cynges geresta, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 19. III. as a form of courteous address, lady(?) :-- Cueð hir tó se Hæ-acute;lend, 'Maria' (in the margin þ-bar; is on Englis, hláfdia), Jn. L. 20, 16. hlæ-acute;fþe preparation of material for making bread(?) :-- Hláf panis, brád hláf paximatium, daag sparsum, dáges hlæ-acute;fþe sparsio, Wrt. Voc. i. 288. 65-68. -hlæg. v. ge-hlæg: hlæ-acute;nan. Add: v. be-hlæ-acute;nan, and see ymb-hlennan. hlæ-acute;ne. Add :-- Hlæ-acute;ne macer vel macilentus Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 48. v. þyn-hlæ-acute;ne. hlæ-acute;nian. Add :-- Læ-acute;nede marcebat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 64. [v. N.E.D. lean; vb.] v. ge-hlæ-acute;nian. hlæ-acute;n-nes. Add :-- Hungor esuries, hlæ-acute;nnys macies, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 82, 15: Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 2: exhilitas, 145, 6. Mid hlæ-acute;nnesse macie (me dira fames macie torquebit, Ald. 272, 16), An. Ox. 23, 33. Hlæ-acute;nnesse atrophiam, lenuitatem corporis, Hpt. 31, 14, 338. hlæ-acute;nsian. Add :-- Ic hlæ-acute;nsige macero, An. Ox. 1156. v. á-, ge-hlæ-acute;nsian. hlæst; m. (not n.). Add: [O.H. Ger. hlast onus.] v. scip-hlæst: hlæstan. Add: [Þay wyth lyf wern laste and lade, Allit. Pms. 35, 1145.] v. ofer-hlæstan. hlæsting toll claimed by the king in harbours, and on transport by read or stream :-- Nomina consuetudinum Anglice praecepi ponere, scilicet ... hlæstinge, Cht. Th. 411, 30. Hleastynge, 359, 4. See Sax. Engl. ii. 75: N.E.D. lastage. hlæst-scip, es; n. A merchant-vessel :-- Hlaestscip honeraria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 46. hlæ-acute;w. Add :-- Wæs þæ-acute;r in þám sprecenan íglande sum mycel hlæ-acute;w of eorþan geworht ... Ðá wæs þæ-acute;r on óðre sídan ðæs hlæ-acute;wes (hláwas, v.l.) ... seáð erat in praefata insula tumulus agrestibus glebis coacervatus ... in cujus latere ... cisterna, Guth. Gr. 117, 7. Of ðæ-acute;re díc on ðone hláw; of ðæ-acute;m hláwe, C.D. iii. 217, 12. Æt hleówede hláwe, 385, 18. Hláwum aggeres, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 42. Inn on Kett; of Kette in ðá hláwas; of ðám hláwan ... of ðám sló ine on ðá hláwas; and of ðám hláwan ad tumulum uocitatum Kett; ex Kette usque ad monticulos ... ad sloh; deinde ad alios monticulos, C.D. iii. 382, 14-19. Be ðæ-acute;m heáfdum on þreó hláwas; of þreóm hláwan, 220, 5. v. brér-hlæ-acute;w. hláf. In l. 27 after 'bran' add Cht. Th., and add: I. bread made from meal or flour :-- Þú him of eorþan út álæ-acute;ddest hláf (panem) tó helpe ... hláf trymeð heortan mannes, Ps. Th. 103, 14, 15. Sý ánes pundes gewihte hláf tó eallum dæge. Sý gehealden þæs pundmæ-acute;tan hláfes se þridda dæ-acute;l panis libera una propensa sufficiat in die ... de eadem libra tertia pars reservetur, R. Ben. 63, 14-16. Hú mæg þæ-acute;m geweorðan þe ... him hláf and stán on gesihðe geweorðað ... þæt hé þone stán nime, ... hláfes ne gíme, El. 611-616. Hé his líchoman him sealde on hláfe, Bl. H. 73, 5. Gé etað hláf be gewihte and gé ne beóð fulle. Lev. 26, 26. Hí hláf ne æ-acute;ton (cf. næs þæ-acute;r (Mermedonia) hláfes wist werum, An. 21) ... ac æ-acute;ton manna líchaman, Bl. H. 229, 8. ¶ bread as a food for penitents, &c. :-- Gif hwá ordáles weddige ... féde hé hine sylfne mid hláfe and mid wætere and sealte and wyrtum. Ll. Th. i. 210, 28. Fæsten tó berenan hláfe, Wlfst. 173, 10. I a. in phrases implying the eating of bread, (α) hláfbrecan to break bread for distribution to others :-- Brec ðæ-acute;m hyngriendum ðínne hláf frange esurienti panem tuam (Is. 58, 7), Past. 315, 14: Bl. H. 37, 20. Áféng se Hæ-acute;lend hláf and hine bræ-acute;c, Mk. 14, 22. Cf. Hú hig hine oncneówan on hláfes brice, Lk. 24, 35. (β) tó hláfe gan to go to eat bread. Cf. hláf-gang :-- Ðæ-acute;re wucan ræ-acute;dere gange tó hláfe (hláue, v.l.) and drince æ-acute;r ðám þe hé beginne tó ræ-acute;denne frater ebdomedarius accipiat mixtum priusquam incipiat legere, R. Ben. 63, 1. Ðá wicþénas æ-acute;nre tíde æ-acute;r gemæ-acute;num gereorde gán tó hláfe (accipiant panem), 59, 14. I b. with qualifying words :-- Cruman berenes hláfes, Lch. ii. 134, 9. Hé þæ-acute;re ytemestan yldo his lífes mid medmiclum hláfe and cealde wætere (pane cibario et frigida aqua) áwreþede, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 630, 19. Fæsten tó berenan hláfe, Wlfst. 173, 10. Eton hig þeorfne hláf, Angl. viii. 322, 14. His synna beóð ádýlegode þurh þone drihtenlican hláf (= þ-bar; húsel, 5), Ll. Th. ii. 392, 6. II. a loaf, cake :-- Smal hláf artocobus (cf. artocopus a symynel, Wülck. Gl. 564, 43), Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 47. Þú nymst ánne holne hláf and ánne gebígedne hláf of þæ-acute;m þeorfra hláfa windle tolles tortam panis unius crustulam, laganum de canistro azymorum, Ex. 29, 23. Cuoeð þ-bar; stánas ðás hláfa þ-bar; tó hláfum sié gewordeno dic ut lapides isti panes fiant, Mt. L. 4, 3. Gé ne geðencas fíf hláfana (hláfa, R.) non recordamini quinque panum, 16, 9. Æt .x. hídum tó fóstre .x. fata hunies, .ccc. hláfa, Ll. Th. i. 146, 16. Fíf hláfum onfangenum ... hé ... þá hláfas bræc, Mk. 6, 41: An. 590. Hé nam þæt flæ-acute;sc mid þám heorðbacenum hláfum (cf. focan subcinericios panes, 6), Gen. 18, 8. Æt ánre feorme þonne mon þá hláfas wrát tó þicgeanne cum panes per convivia frangerentur, Oto 5, 10; S. 234, 5. Méwæ-acute;ran míne teáras for hláfas, Ps. Th. 41, 3. Æ-acute;;lc gebúr sylle .vi. hláfas ðám inswáne, Ll. Th. i. 434, 21. Hylstene hláfas tortam panis (v. Ex. 29, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 21. Hláfas turtas, 94, 24. Hláfas of bere, Jn. R. 6, 9. II a. a bit of bread :-- Hláfes cruste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 1. Hláue crusta, 94, 3. Þá þe wilniað fretan mín folc swá ánne hláf (sicut escam panis), Ps. Th. 13, 9. III. bread as representing food in general :-- On swáte þínes andwlitan þú brícst þínes hláfes in sudore vultus tui vesceris pane, Gen. 3, 19. Wurdon wíde menn wæ-acute;dlan hláfes, Ps. Th. 104, 14. Hé eóde on sumes Fariséa ealdres hús þ-bar; hé hláf æ-acute;te (tó brúcanne hláf, L. R. manducare panem), Lk. 14, 1: 15. Þonne hiæ-acute; hláf etað (mete þicgeað, W.S.), Mt. R. L. 15, 2: Ps. Th. 101, 4: Gen. 935. Þú senst úsne hláf dæghwámlíce, Hy. 7, 68. Hingrendum hláf and hrægl nacedum, Cri. 1355. III a. where bread is taken to represent the food of a meal :-- 'Gerestað eów ... oð þæt ic eów lecge hláf ætforan, þæt gé eów gereordian' ... Abraham þa nam buteran and meoloc and þæt flæ-acute;sc mid þám hláfum and léde him ætforan, Gen. 18, 4-8. III b. in special phrases, e.g. bread of affliction :-- Ðú ús fédest teára hláfe, Ps. Th. 79, 5. Þá þe sáres hláf æ-acute;ton, 126, 3. III c. of spiritual sustenance, bread of life :-- Ic eom lífes hláf, Jn. 6, 35. Críst, se sóða hláf be him sylfum cwæð, 'Ic eom se líflica hláf,' Hml. Th. i. 34, 16. Ðú ús sillest þone hláf éces lýfes, Solil. H. 8, 13. Þé sóðfæst Meotud wist gife, heofonlícne hláf, An. 389. IV. material like bread, manna :-- Hé sealde him heofenes hláf panem coeli dedit eis, Ps. Th. 77, 25. V. a loaf-shaped mass, cake of material :-- Hláf wexenne (cf. weax-hláf) niman freó[n]dscipas níwe gefégð panem cerarium accipere, amicitias nouas iungit (Archiv, cxxv. 63), Lch. iii. 210, 2. v. ælmes-, brád-, hirsting-, hwíte-, oflæt-, oster-, þeorf-, weax-hláf. hláf-brytta, an; m. One who distributes food to a household, a steward, cf. hláf-æ-acute;ta [cf. gleáw þeów þone geset hys hláfurd ofer his híred, ðæt hé him on tíde mete sylle, Mt. 24, 45] :-- Eádgifu gefreóde Ælfgiðe Birhsies dohtor hláfbryttan, C.D.B. iii. 537, 10; Cht. E. 255, 18. hláf-gang. Substitute: The going to eat bread. Cf. tó hláfe gán under hláf; I a β. (1) of ordinary bread :-- Ðá wicþénas ánre tíde æ-acute;r gemæ-acute;num gereorde gán tó hláfe ... ðéhhweþere freólstídum beón bútan þám hláfgange ... oð þæt hí mæssan hæbben septimanarii ante unam horam refectionis accipiant panem ... in diebus tamen solemnibus usque ad missas sustineant, R. Ben. 59, 13-18. (2) of the Eucharistic bread:-- Hwilcan geþance mæg æ-acute;nig man geþencan on his móde þ-bar; hé tó sácerdan heáfod áhylde, and heora mæssan on circan gestande, and æt
HLÁF-GEBRECE -- HLÁFORD-DÓM 549
hláfgange (when he goes to receive the consecrated bread) heora hand cysse. Ll. Th. i. 334, 34. hláf-gebrece, es; n. Substitute: hláf-gebrecu, e; f. A fragment of bread :-- Hé his cristallum cynnum sendeð swylc swá hláfgebrece mittit crystallum suum sicut frusta panis, Ps. Th. 147, 6. hláf-hús a house of bread (translation of Beth-lehem) :-- Bethlehem is gereht' Hláf-hús', Hml. Th. i. 34, 15. hláf-mæsse. Add :-- Blódlæ-acute;s is to forgánne fíftýne nihtum æ-acute;r hláf-mæsse. Lch. ii. 146, 9. See next word. hláfmæsse-tíd, e; f. Lammas-tide :-- Hú sié áttres ful sió lyft on hláfmæssetíd, Lch. ii. 14, 30. hláf-ofen, -ofn, es; m. An oven for baking bread :-- Fornum hláfofn, a farre dictum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 65. hláford. Add: I. applied to non-English persons, or in a general sense. (1) a master of servants, a male head of a household :-- Gleáw þeów þone geset hys hláfurd (hláferd. L., dryhten, R.) ofer his híred, ðæt hé him on tíde mete sylle, Mt. 24, 45. Se ðeówa nát hwæt se hláford (hláfard, L. R.) déð, Jn. 15, 15. Gif þeów næbbe wíf and his hláford him wíf sylle ... þæt wíf and hire winclo beóð þæs hláfordes ... Gif se wiel cwið: 'Mé is mín hláford leóf,' Ex. 21, 4-5. Se apostol beád ðeówum mannum þæt hí wæ-acute;ron heora hláforde getreówe and holde, wæ-acute;re se hláford good, wæ-acute;re hé yfel. Hml. Th. ii. 68, 9. Wénst þú þæt seó mengio þínra monna þé mæge dón gesæ-acute;ligne? ... yfele þegnas beóþ heora hláforde fiénd an te longus ordo famulorum facit esse felicem? qui si vitiosi moribus sint ... ipsi domino inimici, Bt. 14, 1; F. 42, 23. Swé swé égan ðiówa in hondum hláfarda heara, Ps. Srt. 122, 2. Ne mæg nán man twám hláfordum þeówian, Mt. 6, 24. (1 a) where the servant is a thing personified :-- Hláford mín (a plough's), Rä. 22, 3. (2) a ruler, one who has subjects, one to whom obedience is due. (a) sovereign of a country, governor of a city or province, an ecclesiastical chief :-- Se hláford (Nero), Met. 9, 55. Se hláford (cf. v. 2) ðe ðæ-acute;m here waldeð, 25, 15. Hyra hláford (Caldéa cyning, 668) læg, Dan. 675. Þæt hé Heardréde hláford wæ-acute;re oððe þone cynedóm ciósan wolde, B. 2375. Gif hwelc swíþe ríce mon on his hláfordes æ-acute;rende færþ, Bt. 27, 2; F. 98, 21. Gyf þínes hláfordes æ-acute;rendgewrit and hys insegel tó ðé cymð, Solil. H. 23, 14. Geðenc nú hweðer mani mann cynges hám séce ... hí cumað æalle tó ánum hláforde, 41, 1-10. Heretoga hláforde leóf, Met. 1, 47. Þegnas síne mynton forlæ-acute;tan leófne hláford (cf. Ðracia cining, 22), 26, 72. Þeóda æ-acute;ghwilc hæfdon heora hláford for þone héhstan god (cf. hiora cyningas hí weorþodon for godas, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 15), 44. Pílatus gréteþ Claudium his hláford, Bl. H. 177, 5. Rómwarena hláford, El. 983. Úrne hláford (cf. Heliseus hæfde ealdordóm micelne, 25), Jul. 129: 681. Dryhten hláforda Dominus dominorum, Ps. Srt. 135, 3. Hwæt tácnað ús Saul búton yfle hláfurdas (mali rectores)? oððe hwæt Dauid búton góde ðeówas (boni subditi)?, Past. 197, 22. ¶ applied to Deity :-- Gif ðá gesceafta heora unwillum hláforde hérden, Bt. 35, 4: F. 160, 21. þ-bar; hí þeówian swilcum hláforde and fægniaþ þæs þ-bar; hé heora wealt, 39, 13; F. 234, 29. Áhóf ic riicnæ kyningc, heafunæs hláford, Txts. 126, 5. Heofeones hláford and ealles middangeardes, Bl. H. 69, 13. Þane æ-acute;can hláford, Solil. H. 25, 2. Hláford eallra, engla and elda, El. 475. (a a) used in addressing a ruler :-- Se biscop wrát æ-acute;nne pistol Theodosio cásere þus cweðende: 'Hyt gedafenað, lá wynsuma hláford ...,' Angl. viii. 322, 48. (b) a military officer, captain :-- Hundraðes monna hláford centurio, Mt. p. 15, 13. (c) a master of disciples :-- Hláford mín (cf. þone leófestan láreów, 977), Gú. 1331. Hé his hláford geseah ellorfúsne ... ongan þá duguda hleó geongran rétan, 1026-1035. Hý þæs láreówes word ne gehyrwdon; sóna wæ-acute;ron gearwe hæleð mid hláford, Cri. 461. (d) a major-domo. v. hláf-weard :-- Gesette hine hláford húses his, Ps. Srt. 104, 21. (e) figurative (α) where the ruler or master is a thing :-- Se wela and se anweald and þá woruldgesæ-acute;lþa sint eówre hláfordas and eówre wealdandas, Bt. 16, 2; F. 50, 36. Ðá unrihtwísan cynges hí underþiódaþ unþeáwum; sceal ðonne néde tó þára hláforda dóme þe hé hine æ-acute;r underþeódde, 37, 1; F. 186, 29 : Met. 25, 65. (β) where the ruled is a thing :-- Is þ-bar; forweorþfullic wela þe náuþer ne mæg hine selfne gehealdan ne his hláford, Bt. 29, 1; F. 102, 15. Hwí wæs Adame án treów forboden, þá þá hé wæs ealles óðres hláford?, Angl. vii. 6, 42. Þás woruldgesæ-acute;lþa and þes anweald willaþ clifian on þæ-acute;m wyrstan monnum, and him geþafiaþ þæt hí bióð heora hláfordas, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 20. (f) used of animals :-- Gif gé gesáwen hwelce mús þæt wæ-acute;re hláford ofer óþre mýs and sette him dómas and nídde hié æfter gafole si inter mures videres unum aliquem jus sibi ac potestatem prae caeteris vendicantem, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 2. (3) an owner, a proprietor :-- Gif oxa hníte wer oððe wíf ... his hláford (dominus bovis) bið unscildig. Gif se oxa hnitol wæ-acute;re ... and hig hit his hláforde cýðden ... ofsleah þone hláford, Ex. 21, 28-29. Sum fearr wearð ángencga ... Se hláford ðá gegaderode micele menigu his incnihta, Hml. Th. i. 502, 12; Bl. H. 199, 9. (4) a husband :-- Nerónes wíf, Libia, and Agrippan wíf, Agrippina, noldan leng heora hláforda ne heora wera restgemánan sécean. Bl. H. 173, 15. II. used of Englishmen in technical senses. (1) a master of free or servile labourers :-- Gif þeów mon wyrce on Sunnandæge be his hláfordes hæ-acute;se ... se hláford geselle .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó wíte ... Gif se frígea þý dæge wyrce bútan his hláfordes hæ-acute;se, Ll. Th. i. 104, 2-6. Gif hláford his þeówan freólsdæge nýde tó weorce ... gylde lahslit se hláford, 402, 17-19. Gif wíteþeów hine forstalie, hó hine mon, and ne gylde his hláforde, 118, 7. (2) the male head of a household, (a) the master of domestics :-- Hæbbe æ-acute;lc hláford his híredmen on his ágenum borge. Ll. Th. i. 394, 27. Híredmanna gehwilc sille pænig tó ælmessan, oððe his hláford sille for hine. Wlfst. 181, 17. (b) the master of a wife, a wife's lord and master, the husband :-- Ðis is geðinge Eádwaldes and Cyneðrýðe, Eðelmódes láfe ymbe ðet lond ðe hire Eðelmód hire hlábard salde, C.D. i. 295, 34. Æfter Byrhtwara (cf. Byrhtwaru Ælfríces láf, 380, 23) dæge ... for Ælfríc hire hláford; and Bró;mleáh ... swá Ælfríc hire hláford hit becwæð, ii. 381, 20-23. Eádgyð seó hlæ-acute;fdie forðférde, seó wæs Eádwardes cynges geresta ... and se cyngc ... leide heó wið Eádwearde cynge hire hláforde, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 22. Þæt wíf sceal hire ealdore (hláforde, v.l.) hiéran, Ll. Th. i. 138, 18. (3) a lord spiritual, the chief of an ecclesiastical establishment, v. hláford-dóm :-- Gif preóst mon ofsleá ... hine mon of þám mynstre ágife, búton se hláford þone wer foreþingian wille, Ll. Th. i. 76, 3. Fóe se hláford tó and ðá hígon æt Krístes cirican ... an ðás rédenne ic hit ðider selle ðe se monn, sé ðe Krístes cirican hláford sié, sé mín and mínra erfewearda forespreoca, and an his hláforddóme wé bión móten, C.D. i. 311, 17-22: 310, 31. Bútan þæs munuces hláfordes léfnesse. Ll. Th. i. 74, 16. Healf cyninge, healf biscepe and þæ-acute;re cirican hláforde þe þá nunnan áge, 66, 17. Wiib and cild ðæ-acute;m hláforde and hígum and ðæ-acute;re stówe befestan, C.D. i. 316, 10. Geunnan healfes Gode and sancte Petre and ðæ-acute;re cyrcean hláforde, v. 143, 2. Ðá menn ðá ðaer (Canterbury) hláfordas wæ-acute;ron, 292, 29. Aet hláforda tídum, 293, 17. (4) a lord of vassals or retainers, a feudal lord :-- Godríc þone gódan forlét þe him mænigne oft meár gesealde; hé gehleóp þone eoh þe áhte his hláford, By. 189. Wé cweðað þ-bar; mon móte mid his hláforde feohtan orwíge, gif mon on þone hláford fiohte; swá mót se hláford mid þý men feohtan. Æfter þæ-acute;re ilcan wísan mon mót feohtan mid his mæ-acute;ge ... búton wið his hláforde; þ-bar; wé ne liéfað, Ll. Th. i. 90, 19-25: 120, 3: 220, 22: 228, 27. Ne teó se hláford ná máre on his æ-acute;hte bútan his rihtan heregeate, 412, 29. Sé þe ymb his hláfordes feorh sierwe, 64, 4. Sé ðe ðone ándagan brece, búton hit sý þurh hláfordes geban, 260, 13. Gif hwá fare unáliéfed fram his hláforde, 126, 9: 150, 15. Þá þe hine æ-acute;r hláforde befæston, 162, 17. On cinges sele hé his hláforde þénode, 192, 1. Se man þe ætfleó fram his hláforde ... on scypfyrde oþþe on landfyrde, 420, 7. Se man þe on fyrdunge ætforan his hláforde fealle, 15. Gif mon wille of boldgetale in óðer boldgetæl hláford sécan, dó þ-bar; mid þæs ealdormonnes gewitnesse þe hé æ-acute;r in his scíre folgode, 86, 3: 134, 3. Gif hwá embe cynincg oþþe hláford syrwie, 408, 3. (4 a) with special reference to the grant of land :-- Fó se hláford tó his lande þe hé him æ-acute;r sealde, Ll. Th. i. 420, 10. Hláfordes gifu, 292, 16: 422, 2. Æ-acute;lcne man lyst, siððan hé æ-acute;nig cotlýf on his hláfordes læ-acute;ne getimbred hæfð, þæt hé hine móte þár on gerestan ... oð ðone fyrst þe hé bócland and æ-acute;ce yrfe þurh his hláfordes miltse geearnige, Solil. H. 2, 7-13. Ymb mín lond þe ic (Abba geroefa) hæbbe and mé God láh and ic æt mínum hláfordum begæt, C.D. i. 310, 6. (5) the lord of a manor :-- Gif se hláford him wile þ-bar; land áræ-acute;ran tó weorce and tó gafole. Ll. Th. i. 146, 3: 436, 9. Gif geneátmanna hwilc forgýmeleásað his hláfordes gafol ... gif se hláford mildheort bið ..., 270, 16-18. Æt hláfordes falde, berne, 434. 13, 16. Gescádwís geréfa sceal witan ge hláfordes landriht ge folces gerihtu, Angl. ix. 259, 4. (5 a) the lord of a manor in legal relations :-- Fó se hláford (landhláford, v.l.) tó healfan, tó healfan þ-bar; hundred, Ll. Th. i. 268, 20: 258, 12-13. Gif se hláford sæcge þ-bar; him náðor ne burste ne áð ne ordál ... niman se hláford him twégen getreówe þegenas innan þám hundrede and swerian ..., 280, 10-13. Gif se hláford hine ládian wylle, 294, 12. Gif þeós lád teórie, gylde twygylde, and hláforde his wíte, 354, 31: 282, 3. (6) a ruler, (a) of a country, (our) lord (the king) :-- Gif úre hláford ús æ-acute;nigne eácan geþæncean mæge tó úrum friðgildum ... uton healdan þ-bar; frið swá hit úrum hláforde lícige, Ll. Th. i. 238, 15-25. Þone man þe úres hláfordes grið tóbrocen hæbbe, 296, 29. Úres hláfordes geræ-acute;dnes and his witena, 304, 9, 14, 18. Æ-acute;lc mæssepreóst mæssige for úrne hláford and for ealle his þeóde, Wlfst. 181, 22. (b) of a province :-- Æ-acute;r Æðelréd wæs Myrcna hláford, C.D. ii. 131, 28. Æþelrédes dohtor Myrcna hláfordes, Chr. 919; P. 105, 31. Æþréd aldorman and Æthelflæd Myrcna hláfordas, C.D. ii. 151, 1. Hé hit geearnode hit æt Mercna hláfordum, 111, 29. See Chr. P. ii. 118. v. land-, riht-, scip-hláford. hláford-dóm. Add:, jurisdiction :-- Hláforddómes consulatus, i. principatus. An. Ox. 271. Constantinus him æfterfyligde in þæs mynstres rihtinge and hláfordóme (ealdordóme, v.l.) Constantinus ei in monasterii regimine successit. Gr. D. 96, 8. An ðás rédenne ðe se monn, sé ðe Krístes cirican hláford sié, sé mín and mínra erfewearda mundbora, and an his hláforddóme wé bián móten, C.D. i. 311, 21. Wiib and cild ðæ-acute;m hláforde and hígum and ðæ-acute;re stówe befestan tó mundbyrde and tó hláforddóme on ðæ-acute;m ðingum ðe him ðearf sié, 316, 11. On
550 HLÁFORD-GIFT -- HLEÓR
ælcum &d-bar;æ-long;ra gerihta &d-bar;e t&o-long; heora hl&a-long;fordd&o-long;me gebyra&d-bar;, v. 142, 33. H&e-long; hæfde þone ræcendd&o-long;m and hl&a-long;fordd&o-long;m þæs mynstres monasterii regimen tenebat, Gr. D. 20, 21. v. riht-hl&a-long;fordd&o-long;m. hl&a-long;ford-gift. Substitute: hl&a-long;ford-gift, es; m. or n. Grant by a lord (? cf. hl&a-long;ford ; II. 4 a), appointment by a lord to a command(?) :-- Ræ-long;dgiftes &l-bar; hl&a-long;fordd&o-long;mes, hl&a-long;fordgiftes consulatus, i. principatus (the passage is: Si cogente peregrinandi necessitate ilia, cui consulatus vice regimen caeterarum commissum est, externa quaerere regna maluerit, Ald. 5, 26), Hpt. Gl. 412, 65. hl&a-long;ford-hold; adj. Loyal to a lord :-- Yfele þegnas beóþ heora hl&a-long;fordes fiénd. Gif h&i-long; g&o-long;de beóþ and hl&a-long;fordholde, Bt. 14, l ; F. 42, 24. See next word. hl&a-long;ford-hyldo. Add: v. rihthl&a-long;ford-hyldu. hl&a-long;fording, es; m. I. a prince, sovereign :-- Nis n&a-long; m&a-long; hl&a-long;fordinga on worulde þonne tw&e-long;gen, God Ælmihtig and deófol, Wlfst. 298, 7. II. a prince, noble, lord spiritual or temporal :-- Hit wes gesitolad þ&a-long;m hl&a-long;fordingan þ&a-long; þæ-long;ron w&e-long;ron, þæt wes Adelwold bisceof and Ælfst&a-long;n bisceop and Æþelg&a-long;r abbod and Ælfr&i-long;c cild . . . and sw&i-long;&d-bar;æ manega &o-long;&d-bar;ra &d-bar;egenas, C. D. B. iii. 547, 9. [v. N. E. D. lording.] hl&a-long;ford-lic ; adj. Lordly, heroic, noble :-- Hl&a-long;fordlic heroicus, id est nobile, An. Ox. 18 b, 46. hl&a-long;ford-scipe. Add :-- Gange &d-bar;æt land t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m &d-bar;e s&e-long; wylle &d-bar;e &d-bar;onne bisceopr&i-long;ces wealde on Wigeraceastre; and hig s&y-long;n æ-long;fre under-þeódde and &d-bar;&a-long;m hl&a-long;fordscipe folhgien &d-bar;e &d-bar;onne bisceop beó, C. D. iv. 137, 22. Ð&a-long; forl&e-long;t se deófoll &d-bar;one ælmihtigan . . . and nolde habban his hl&a-long;fordscipe, Hex. 16, 29 : Hml. A. 2, 42. Þ&a-long; munecas æ-long;fre hefdan þone hl&a-long;fordscipe ofer &d-bar;&a-long; preóstas, Chr. 870 ; P. 284, ll. hl&a-long;ford-swica. Add :-- Hl&a-long;fordswican losia&d-bar; on ende mid þ&a-long;m getreówleásan deófle þe h&i-long; tihte t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m swicd&o-long;me, Hml. S. 19, 231: 194. T&o-long; helle scylon hl&a-long;fordswican, Wlfst. 203, 25. hl&a-long;ford-sw&i-long;cung, e; f. Treachery to a lord :-- &U-long;s mon þanne n&e-long;nigre d&e-long;da griml&i-long;cor ne mengaþ, þanne þæs saternesdeges weorces . . . b&u-long;ton manslihte and ciricbryca and hl&a-long;fordsw&i-long;cunga, Wlfst. 225, 28. Uton forlæ-long;tan . . . hl&a-long;fordsw&i-long;cunga, Verc. Först. 167. hl&a-long;ford-þrymm. es; m. Lordly greatness, majesty :-- For heora woroldwuldre and for hl&a-long;fordbryrnrne, Chrd. 66, 20. hl&a-long;f-ræce (-u), an; f. An instrument for stirring a fire for cooking :-- Hl&a-long;br&e-hook;cæ rotabulum (rotabulum furca vel illud lignum quo ignis movetur in fornace causa coquendi, Migne), An. Ox. 53, 43. Cf. ofen-raca. hl&a-long;f-weard, es; m. A steward, major-domo, v. hl&a-long;ford; I 2 d :-- H&e-long; sette hine on his h&u-long;se t&o-long; hl&a-long;fwearde (printed h&a-long;lf-) constituit eum dominum domus suae, Ps. Th. 104, 17. hlagol For, 'Lye' substitute :-- Ne æ-long;nig man t&o-long; hlagol s&y-long; ne fæ-long;ringa t&o-long; fægen ne eft ne beó t&o-long; orm&o-long;d, Wlfst. 70, 13. Ne beón g&e-long; t&o-long; felawyrde ne ealles t&o-long; hlagole ne eft t&o-long; &a-long;solcene ne t&o-long; unr&o-long;te, 40, 13. hlanc. Add: loose from emptiness, not filled out. hland. Substitute: Lant(v. N. E. D., s. v.), urine :-- Hlond lotium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 9. Hlom (hlond?) vel micga, i. 21, 63. Hland, ii. 71, 9. Mid þ&a-long;m f&u-long;lestum hlondes (micgan) stengcum putentissimis lotii nidoribus, An. Ox. 3264: 3274. Hlande lotio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 5. Nim wulle and wæ-long;t mid biccean blonde, Lch. i. 362, 18. Genim hlond, gehæ-long;t mid st&a-long;num, þweah mid þ&y-long; hlonde, ii. 156, 14. Hr&y-long;þeres geallan wiþ gæ-long;ten hland gemenged, 40, 20. Hlond lotia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 9. hleahtor. Add: I. the action of laughing. (l) as an expression of joy, merriment :-- Plega and hleahtor . . . þæ-long;r wigan sitta&d-bar; on beórsele bl&i-long;&d-bar;e ætsomne, R&u-long;n. 14. Hlehter (risus) eówer on heófunge byþ gehworfen and bliss on gnornunge, Scint. 171, 6. Hlehter s&a-long;re by&d-bar; gemincged, II. Be hlehtre and be w&o-long;pe, I. Hwelce cehhettunge g&e-long; woldon þæs habban and mid hwelcre hleahtre g&e-long; woldon beón &a-long;styred quanta moveris cachinno, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 5. Dyde ic m&e-long; t&o-long; gomene ganetes hleó&d-bar;or and huilpan sw&e-long;g fore hleahtor wera, Seef. 21. Leahter risum, Scint. 171, 12. (l a) attributed to other than human beings :-- Wæs engla þreát hleahtre bl&i-long;&d-bar;e, Cri. 739. Ic (the devil) þ&a-long; r&o-long;de ne þearf hleahtre herigean, El. 920: An. 1705. (2) as an expression of contempt, scorn :-- Gif þ&u-long; mid þan þeáwe tæ-long;lendra m&e-long; hleahtrige, warna þ&e-long; sylfne þæ-long;r þ&u-long; þ&e-long; hleahtres (leóhtes ?) w&e-long;ne þæt þ&u-long; þæ-long;r ne wur&d-bar;e mid dymnysse þ&y-long;stro &a-long;blend if you after the manner of critics laugh at me, loot to yourself lest where you expect laughter (light f) you can see nothing for the darkness (the Latin is: si more obtrectatoris succensueris, cave, ut ubi lucem putaveris, ne a tenebris obcaeceris), Guth. Gr. 101, 23. Bysmredon of hleahtre deriserunt derisu, Ps. Rdr. 34, 16. Bysmrodon m&e-long; mid hleahtre (printed mildhleahtre) subsannaverunt me subsannatione, Ps. Spl. 34, 19. Þ æt w&i-long;f &a-long;hl&o-long;h wereda drihtnes nalles glædl&i-long;ce, ac heó þone hleó&d-bar;orcwide husce belegde on sefan sw&i-long;&d-bar;e . . . on b&u-long;re &a-long;h&o-long;f hihtleásne hleahtor, Gen. 2387. II. a laugh, a burst or peal of laughter :-- Þ&a-long; higeleáslican ceahhetunga, hlehtras ineffrenatos cachinnos, An. Ox. 3171: Wlfst. 233, 18. v. tæ-long;l-, ungemet-hleahtor. hleahtor vice. v. leahtor. hleahtor-bæ-long;re. Substitute: Productive of laughter: :--Ne sceal h&e-long; fela sprecan, ne &i-long;dele word ne hleahtorbæ-long;re (leahtor-, v. l.) multum loqui non amare, verba vana aut risui apta non loqui, R. Ben. 18, 8. hleahtor-lic. Dele the passage given, for which see leahtor-lic, and add; -- Hlehterlic hit ys wanh&a-long;lnysse t&o-long;brocenre ealles l&i-long;chaman wunda feáwa geswutelian ridiculum est debilitate fracta totius corporis uulnera pauca monstrare, Scint. 38, 7. hleahtrian; p. ode To laugh to scorn, deride :-- Ealle geseónde m&e-long; hlehtredon &l-bar; tæ-long;ldun [m&e-long;] omnes uidentes me deriserunt me, Ps. L. 21, 8. Gif þ&u-long; mid þan þeáwe tæ-long;lendra m&e-long; hleahtrige, Guth. Gr. 101, 23. (v. hleahtor ; I. 2.) hleáp a leap, run. [O. H. Ger. hlouf cursus: Icel. hlaup leap.] v. &u-long;t-hleáp. hleápan. In the last passage for 452 read 482, and add: I. to run, go hastily or with violence, rush :-- H&i-long; gebundon þone bysceop be þ&a-long;m f&o-long;tum on sumne fearr, and þone gegremedon þ-bar; h&e-long; hleóp on unsm&e-long;&d-bar;e eor&d-bar;an, Shrn. 152, l. H&e-long;r R&o-long;dbert þæs cynges sunu hleóp fram his fæder, Chr. 1079; P. 213, 32. Hleópon (so in the [facsimile of the] MS. , not hleówon) hornboran, hreópan friccan, El. 54. Gif h&e-long; &u-long;t hleápe . . . And gif mon þone hl&a-long;ford teó þ-bar; h&e-long; be his ræ-long;de &u-long;t hleópe, Ll. Th. i. 282, 2-5. II. to jump, spring :-- Hé &a-long;wearp his hrægl him of and hleóp on &d-bar;one mere (cf. h&e-long; unscr&y-long;dde hine sylfne and scæ-long;t int&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m mere, Hml. S. II. 211), Shrn. 62, 9. II a. to leap on to a horse; hleápan &u-long;p to mount: v. hleápere; II :-- Hleóp ascendit (equum), An. Ox. 2142. Þ&a-long; h&e-long;t ic þ&a-long; hors gerwan and eóredmen hleápan &u-long;p imperaui equitibus ut ascen-derent equos, Nar. 21, 22. III. to spring up and down, jump about. v. hleápettan :-- H&e-long; gef&e-long;ng his sw&i-long;&d-bar;ran, &a-long;ræ-long;rde hine upp, and h&e-long; hleóp s&o-long;na cunnigende his f&e-long;&d-bar;es hwe&d-bar;er h&e-long; c&u-long;&d-bar;e g&a-long;n (apprehensa manu ejus dextera, allevavit eum . . . Et exsiliens stetit, et ambulabat, Acts 3, 8), Hml. S. 10, 32. IV. of non-material things, where there is rapid extension, to mount up at a bound :-- M&i-long;n unriht m&e-long; hl&y-long;p&d-bar; n&u-long; ofer heáfod iniquitates meae superposuerunt caput meum, Ps. Th. 37, 4. v. oþ-hleápan. hleápend. v. ofer-hleápend. hleápere. Add: I. one who runs about the country, a landleaper (v. N. E. D.), vagrant :-- F&i-long;fte cyn is w&i-long;dscriþelra hleápera (circum-cellionum), R. Ben. 135, 20. II. one who mounts a horse, a horse-man, v. hleápan ; II a :-- Hleáperas (-es, MS.), ræ-long;dehere, cerethi, An. Ox. 775. Ineóde ræ-long;dehere mid f&y-long;rhweonlodum crætum and hleáprum on sæ-long;introiuit equitatus Pharaonis cum quadrigis et ascensoribus in mare, Pt. Rdr. 282, 19. hleápettan; p. te To jump about, skip: -- Cwi&d-bar; seó b&o-long;c þæt h&e-long; &u-long;p &a-long;st&o-long;de and ongunne hleápettan (hleáppettan, v. l.). . . and &a-long; wæs gangende and hleápende (hleappetende, v. l.) and Dryhten herigende, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 560, 5-10. v. hleápan; III. hleápe-wince. Add :-- Hleápewince cucu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 17: cucurata, Hpt. 33, 240, 26. [With wince, describing the peculiar flight of the bird, compare wancol.] v. læpe-wince. hleáppettan. v. hleápettan. hlec. Add: leaky: :-- Hlec (hlecen, MS., but hlec, 2, 480: Hpt. Gl. 529, II), t&o-long;cinen b&a-long;t rimosa, scissurosa barca, An. Ox. 5456. Lecum rimos&e-hook;, Germ. 400, 69. [v. N. E. D. leak; adj. Icel. lekr, leaky.] hlecan to join. Add: v. t&o-long;-hlecan. hl&e-long;can ? :-- Grunnian, hl&e-long;can (hl&e-long;tan. Hpt. Gl. 507, 54) grunnire, An. Ox. 4337. hl&e-long;da. Substitute: hl&e-long;da, an: hl&e-long;de, es; m. A seat, bench :-- Þes hl&e-long;da (hl&y-long;da, hl&e-long;de, v. ll.) hoc sedile, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 34, 3. Man sceal habban . . . hl&y-long;dan, sceamelas, Angl. ix. 264, 20. hl&e-long;fan. v. &a-long;-hl&e-long;fan. hleglende. Substitute: hlegelende, hlaegulendi; adj. (ptcpl.) Deep-sounding :-- Hlaegulendi bombosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 13. Hleglende, 11, 29. (Cf. ? vocibus humanis fantem testantur asellam, garrula quae pridem bombosa fauce rudebat, Ald. 137, 37.) hlehhan. v. hlihhan: hlemman. Add: v. be-hlemman: hlennan. v. ymb-hlennan : hlenor-teár. For 508, l. 50, 9 : hleó-hræscness. v. hleów-hræscness. hleomoc. Substitute: hleomoc, es; m. : hleomoce, an; f. Brook-lime :-- Hleomoc fafida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 3. Hleomoce h&a-long;tte wyrt, seó we&a-long;xe&d-bar; on br&o-long;ce . . . gecn&u-long;wa þ&a-long; hleomocan, Lch. ii. 92, 13-16. Nim lilian and hleomoc, 324, 13: 320, 14: 330, 5, 14, 3. Genim w&a-long;d and hleomocan . . . wyl hleomoc and gearwan, 36, 23-25. Niman leomucan, iii. 38, 17. Genim lemocan, 46, 13. [Leomoc fafida, Lch. iii. 302, col. 2. Leomene favida. Wrt. Voc. i. 139, 37. v. N. E. D. lemeke and brook-lime.] hleonaþ. Substitute: hleónaþ, es; m. A shelter :-- Ic m&e-long; &a-long;num h&e-long;r e&a-long;&d-bar;e getimbre h&u-long;s and hleónaþ, G&u-long;. 222. v. hleów, and cf. f&o-long;dnoþ for form. hleónian; p. ode To shelter, protect, take care (hleów) of :-- Ic hæ-long;le and hleónie curam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 41. hleór. Add: I. a cheek :-- Lege þ&i-long;ne hand br&a-long;linga t&o-long; þ&i-long;num hleóre, Tech. ii. 121, 3. Leóre 120, 27. Lege þ&u-long; þ&i-long;ne sw&y-long;&d-bar;ran hand under
HLEÓR-BERAN -- HLIHHAN 551
þ&i-long;n hleór, 121, 5. Stryc þ&u-long; mid þ&i-long;num tw&a-long;m scytefingran andlang þ&i-long;nra hleóra, 119, UNCERTAIN ; 129, 6. On hleórum on the cheeks (of a badger), Rä. 16, 4. Ic bidde þ-bar; g&e-long; wylspringas ont&y-long;nan on hleórum . . . dreórige hleór (moestam faciem) drecab mid wópe, D&o-long;m. L. 26-35. Hleór genas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 20. II. a face :-- Hleór frons, Txts. 64, 438: facies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 44. Hleór vel wlita frons, 151, 4. M&i-long;n þrowade heáfod hearmslege, hleór geþolade &a-long;rleásra sp&a-long;tl, Cri. 1435. H&e-long; h&e-long;t h&i-long; mid handum sleán on þ-bar; hleór þ-bar; heó hl&y-long;dan ne sceolde, Hml. S. 8, 70. H&e-long; legde hleór on eor&d-bar;an cecidit in faciem suam, Gen. 2337. S. gegr&i-long;pe&d-bar; feónd be þ&a-long;m f&o-long;tum, læ-long;te&d-bar; foreweard hleór on strangne st&a-long;n and stregda&d-bar; t&o-long;&d-bar;as. Sal. 113. [v. N. E. D. leer.] hleór-beran. Another suggestion, which accepts a compound form, is to read hleór-bergan face-protectors : hleostrum. v. heolstor. hleótan. Add: I. to cast lots :-- Ic eów forbeóde þ-bar; eówer n&a-long;n ne &a-long;xie þurh æ-long;nigne wiccecræft be æ-long;nigum &d-bar;inge . . . for &d-bar;an s&e-long; &d-bar;e þys d&e-long;&d-bar; . . . bi&d-bar; þ&a-long;m hæ-long;&d-bar;enum gel&i-long;c, þe hleóta&d-bar; be him sylfum mid &d-bar;æs deófles cræfte . . . Hleótan man m&o-long;t mid geleáfan sw&a-long; þeáh on woruld-&d-bar;ingum b&u-long;tan wiccecræfte, þ-bar; him d&e-long;me seó t&a-long; gif h&i-long; hwæt dæ-long;lan willa&d-bar;. Hml. S. 17, 73-86. Hleáte (hleátte, L.) w&e-long; sortiamur, Jn. R. 19, 24. II. to receive by appointment, be appointed to an office :-- H&e-long; wæs hleótende þ&a-long; ændebyrdnysse biscoph&a-long;des ad episcopatus ordinem accessuus est, Gr. D. 192, v. t&o-long;-hleótan. hleótend, es; m. One who obtains :-- Sw&a-long; þ&e-long;h his sylfes wyllan h&e-long; wæs lytel (hleótend, v. l.) in &d-bar;&a-long;m midle Cr&i-long;stes þegna tamen sponte fit parvulus in medio discipulorum, Gr. D. 218, I. hleóþian. v. hl&o-long;þian. hleóþor. In bracket at end read O. H. Ger. hliodar, and add: I. a sound, noise :-- Ongan þæ-long;r beón geh&y-long;red sw&y-long;þe mycel sw&e-long;g and hleó&d-bar;or swylce þæ-long;r wæ-long;re sum mycel mænigo in gangende coepit quasi cujusdam magnae multitudinis ingredientis sonitus audiri, Gr. D. 284, 24. Hleó&d-bar;or gryrelic, An. 1553. II. the sound of a bell or musical instrument, voice of the trumpet :-- Hyre is on f&o-long;te fæger hleó&d-bar;or, wynlicu w&o-long;&d-bar;giefu, Rä. 32, 17. For þæ-long;re bellan hleó&d-bar;re (ad sonum tintinnabuli) h&e-long; ongæ-long;te hwænne R&o-long;m&a-long;nus him þone hl&a-long;f br&o-long;hte. Gr. D. 99, 5. Geh&y-long;rde heó c&u-long;&d-bar;ne sw&e-long;g and hleó&d-bar;or heora bellan audiuit notum campanae sonum, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 477, 16. Ðeáh &d-bar;e . . . &a-long;nra gehwylc . . . hæbbe gyldene b&y-long;man on m&u-long;&d-bar;e, and ealra b&y-long;mena gehwylc hæbbe .xii. hleó&d-bar;or, and hleó&d-bar;ra gehwylc s&y-long; heofone heárre and helle deópre, &d-bar;onne g&e-long;na &d-bar;æs h&a-long;lgan cantices se gyldena organ h&e-long; h&y-long; ealle ofer-hleó&d-bar;e&d-bar;, Sal. K. p. 152, 7-12. III. thr sound produced by the mouth of an animate creature, voice :-- Þ&a-long; wr&o-long;htsmi&d-bar;as hleó&d-bar;rum brugdon, hw&i-long;lum sw&a-long; wilde deór cirmdon, hw&i-long;lum cyrdon eft on mennisc h&i-long;w breahtma mæ-long;ste, G&u-long;. 878. (l) voice of a rational being (a) in speech :-- Him st&y-long;ran cw&o-long;m stefn of heofonum, wuldres hleó&d-bar;or, word æfter spræc, Exod. 417 : An. 740. Wæs stefn geworden, seó for&d-bar;gelæ-long;d-dum hleó&d-bar;re sw&a-long; gecleopode and þus cwæ&d-bar; vox facta est, quae producto sonitu clamaret, dicens, Gr. D. 53, 23. H&e-long; ne meahte ellenspræ-long;ce hleó&d-bar;or &a-long;hebban, G&u-long;. 1129. H&e-long; þurh hleó&d-bar;or &a-long;beád ege earmum gæ-long;stum, 657. Hié t&o-long;hl&o-long;don hleó&d-bar;rum gedæ-long;lde . . . si&d-bar;&d-bar;an metod t&o-long;bræ-long;d monna spræ-long;ce, Gen. 1693. ¶ where a thing is personified :-- Ic (a horn) wæs wæ-long;penwiga . . . hw&i-long;lum ic t&o-long; hilde hleó&d-bar;re bonne wilgehl&e-long;&d-bar;an, Rä. 15, 4. (b) in song :-- Þæs sealmsanges hleó&d-bar;or and dreám psalmodiae sonitus, Gr. D. 286, 2. Ðonne wit song &a-long;h&o-long;fan. . , hl&u-long;de bi hearpan hleó&d-bar;or swinsade, V&i-long;d. 105. Engla hleó&d-bar;res (cf. Engla þreátas sigeleó&d-bar; sungon, 1289), G&u-long;. 1293. (2) voice, note of a bird :-- Ic þurh m&u-long;&d-bar; sprece . . . hleó&d-bar;res ne m&i-long;&d-bar;e, R&a-long;. 9, 4. Dyde ic m&e-long; t&o-long; gomene ganetes hleó&d-bar;or, Scef. 20. Þonne h&e-long; geh&e-long;ra&d-bar; hleó&d-bar;rum brægdan &o-long;&d-bar;re fugelas, h&i-long; heora &a-long;gene stefne styria&d-bar;, Met. 13, 47. v. efen-, sw&e-long;g, word-hleóþor ; ge-, ofer-, unge-hleóþor; adj. hleóþrere (? v. hleóþrian), es; m. A rhetorician :-- Se hlo&d-bar;ere (hleó&d-bar;rere ?, leóþere ? The passage glossed is: Versibus heroicis Prosper Rhetor insinuat, Bd. l, 10; S. 48, 28) rethor, Txts. 180, 4. hleóþrian. Add; :-- Hleó&d-bar;rien crepitaret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 29. Hleó&d-bar;rian crepitare, 38. Hleó&d-bar;riende and b&e-long;cnia&d-bar; ciebant, 50. Hl&e-long;þrende increpitans, 48, 66. Hleóþrendi, hlæódrinde, hleódendri, Txts. 69, 1065. I. intrans. (l) To make a sound, (a) the subject a person, (α) of speech :-- Hleó&d-bar;ria&d-bar; proclamant, Ps. L. p. 247, note 2. Him sylfa oncwæ&d-bar;, heán hleó&d-bar;rade, Gen. 866. Hleó&d-bar;rade h&a-long;lgan stefne cempa . . . and þus wordum cwæ&d-bar;, An. 537 : G&u-long;. 484. David b&y-long;mendre stefne hleó&d-bar;riende cwæ&d-bar;, Angl. viii. 331, 12. (β) of song :-- Hleó&d-bar;ria&d-bar; Drihtne praecinite Domino, Ps. L. 146, 7. Hleó&d-bar;ria&d-bar; concinant, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 5. þ-bar; hleó&d-bar;rigende folc turba psallentium, Prud. 75. (b) the subject a thing :-- Þ&a-long; hleó&d-bar;riendan l&i-long;gettas, Wlfst. 182, 10. Þ&a-long; hleó&d-bar;riendan l&i-long;geas, Verc. Först. 87, 3. Þæ-long;m sw&o-long;gendum, hleó&d-bar;regendum argutis (fibrarum fidibus, Ald. 71, 28), Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 36. (2) the subject a sound, to sound, resound :-- H&u-long; manige dreámas and lofsangas n&u-long; hleóþriaþ in heofonum guantae resonent laudes in coelo, Gr. D. 282, 15. Him stefn oncwæ&d-bar;, word hleó&d-bar;rode, An. 1432. In þæs eárum hleóþredon (sw&e-long;gdon, v. l.) þ&a-long; word þæs muneces geþ&o-long;htes in cujus auribus tacita cogitationis verba sonuissent, Gr. D. 144, 34. Þunode o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hleóþrede increpuerit (salpicum clangor, Ald. 23, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 14. Hleóþriende concrepans, i. resonans (clangor buc-cinae). An. Ox. 1916. Mid hleóþriendum dreáme consona armonia, 2593. Dreámas hleóþriende concentus concrepantes, 4914. II. trans. To speak words :-- Þæ-long;ra worda gemyndig þe h&e-long; hleó&d-bar;rade t&o-long; Abrahame, Ps. Th. 104, 37. v. &a-long;-, efen-, ofer-hleóþrian. hleóþriend-lic. v. gl&i-long;w-hleóþriendlic. hleóþrung. Add :-- Sound, noise of a trumpet :-- Þæt is b&e-long;mena dæg and hire leóþringa, Verc. Först. 130, 20. v. efen-hleóþrung. hleów. Add; I. cover, shelter furnished by an object :-- Under hr&o-long;fes hleó, Rä. 28, 5. H&e-long; holtes hleó gem&e-long;te&d-bar;, Ph. 429. II. Protection afforded by a person :-- H&e-long; &a-long;cenned wear&d-bar; t&o-long; hleó and t&o-long; hr&o-long;&d-bar;re hæle&d-bar;a cynne, An. 567: III. H&e-long; (Alfred] bec&o-long;m t&o-long; Æ&d-bar;eling&e-long;ge, and on sumes sw&a-long;nes h&u-long;se hid hleów gernde (desired the protection of the swineherd) and eác swylce him and his yfele w&i-long;fe h&e-long;rde, Shrn. 16, 13. II a. in a personal sense, a protector :-- W&i-long;gendra hleó cw&o-long;m hea&d-bar;ol&a-long;ces h&a-long;l t&o-long; hofe gongan, B. 1972. Þ&a-long; cwæ&d-bar; w&i-long;gendra hleó, An. 1452. [v. N. E. D. lee.] -hleów; adj. v. ge-, un-hleów ; hleów-ness: hleówan. v. hl&i-long;wan. hleówe; adj. Warm. Substitute: hleówe; adv. Warmly, snugly. hleów-fæst. Add: warm :-- On cealdum eardum is neód þ-bar; &d-bar;æs reáfes m&a-long;re sig, on hleówfæstum (calidis) læ-long;s, R. Ben. 88, 7. hleów-hræscnes. For forcæncednysse l. forsc[r]æncednys; e, and add: destruction of protection or skelter (?). v. &a-long;-hræscian. hleów-ness, e; f. Warmth, sunniness :-- Hleównys apricitas (omitted after Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 33), Angl. viii. 451. hleówsian, hl&i-long;wsian; p. ode. To shelter, protect :-- Þ&u-long; hl&i-long;wsast favis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 21. hleów-stede. Add: Angl. viii. 451, 34: hleówþ. v. hl&i-long;wþ: hleówung. v. hl&i-long;wung: hl&e-long;p-. v. hl&i-long;p-: hl&e-long;t. v. hl&i-long;t: -hl&e-long;ta. v. -hl&i-long;ta : hl&e-long;tan. v. hl&e-long;can: -hl&e-long;þa. v. ge-hl&e-long;þa. hlid. Add: I. that which covers the opening at the top of a vessel or closes the mouth of an aperture :-- Bytte hlid cordias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 80. ' Gange h&e-long; him t&o-long; m&i-long;nre byrgene and &a-long;teó &a-long;ne hringan &u-long;p of &d-bar;æ-long;re þr&y-long;h' . . . ' Get&i-long;&d-bar;a m&e-long; þ-bar; ic &a-long;teó þ&a-long;s hringan &u-long;p of &d-bar;ysum hlide (hlyde, v. l.)' . . .H&e-long; teáh &d-bar;&a-long; þ-bar; &i-long;sen &u-long;p of &d-bar;&a-long;m st&a-long;ne, Hml. S. 21, 67. H&i-long; gem&e-long;tton &a-long;ne mæ-long;re þr&u-long;h . . . and þ-bar; hlid (hlyd, v.l.) &d-bar;æ-long;r t&o-long; gelimpl&i-long;ce gef&e-long;ged, 20, 82. Þr&y-long;h hlid sarcophagi tumbam, i. tumulum, An. Ox. 3970. Ðonne þ&u-long; cuppan wylle . . . Ðonne þ&u-long; hlid habban wylle, Tech. ii. 125, 6. I a. figurative :-- Ger&y-long;na hlidum becl&y-long;sincga (mysticis) sacra-mentorum operculis clausa (coelitus reserantur), An. Ox. 1521. II. that which closes an aperture in a wall, fence, &c., a gate, door :-- On Lullan hlyd on &d-bar;&a-long; hegest&o-long;we, C. D. iii. 213, 8. v. eág-, ceaster-hlid. hl&i-long;dan. Add: ; p. hl&a-long;d, pl. hlidon ; pp. hliden To cover with a lid :-- Ðonne þ&u-long; hlid habban wylle, þonne hafa þ&u-long; þ&i-long;ne wynstran hand s&a-long;m-locene and eác sw&a-long; þ&a-long; sw&y-long;þran and hwylf h&y-long; syþþan ofer þ&a-long; wynstran eal swylce þ&u-long; cuppan hl&i-long;de, Tech. ii. 125, 8. [He hele&d-bar; hit and wrih&d-bar; (lides, v.l.), A. R. 84.] -hlidede. v. twi-, þri-hlidede. hlid-geat. Add; -- Æ-long;rest on d&i-long;c; &d-bar;onne upp wi&d-bar; hli&d-bar;geatas; &d-bar;onne on br&a-long;dan hærpa&d-bar;, C. D. v. 109, 8. Andlang weges t&o-long; hlidgeate, Cht. E. 290, 24. Beforan hlidgeate ante postes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 5, [v. N. E. D. lidgate.] -hlidian. [O. Frs. hlidia.] v. ge-, un-hlidian; -hlidede. hl&i-long;fan; p. hl&a-long;f, pl. hlifon; pp. hlifen To stand out prominently, tower up :-- Hl&i-long;bendri minaci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 12. Hl&i-long;fendre miniaci, 55, 71. v. ofer-hl&i-long;fan; hlifian. hl&i-long;fendre minium. Dele and see preceding word. hlifian. Add: I. of position :-- Þæt treów þe wexe&d-bar; on þ&a-long;m wudu-bearwe þæt hit hlifa&d-bar; &u-long;p ofer eall þ&a-long; &o-long;&d-bar;re treówu . . . bi&d-bar; hit sw&i-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;cor geweged þonne se &o-long;&d-bar;er wudu. Sw&a-long; be þ&a-long;m heáclifum þonne h&i-long; hlifia&d-bar; feor &u-long;p ofer þ&a-long; &o-long;&d-bar;re eor&d-bar;an, Wlfst. 262, 5-11. Þæ-long;re byrig hlifa&d-bar; &a-long;n munt urbi mons praeeminet, Gr. D. 225, 14. Of &d-bar;&a-long;m munte þe ofer his mynstre hlifade ex eo monie qui ejus monasterio in excelso prominet, 12, 8. Hlifode ofer mycel st&a-long;nclif and sw&a-long; hlifiende . . . þ-bar; st&a-long;nclif þe him ofer hlifode magna desuper rupes eminebat . . . prominens . . . saxum quod desuper incubuerat, 213, 10-24. II. of degree :-- Fore golde and fore gimmum for&d-bar; hlifa&d-bar; seó reádnes and bryne &d-bar;æs swyles pro auro et margaritis rubor tumoris ardorque promineat, Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 450, 10. hlifung. v. ofer-hlifung: hl&i-long;gan. Dele 'or hligan?', for the Latin in the second passage substitute ' scientiae sibi nomen extendunt', and add: [O. Frs. hl&i-long;a; subj. hl&i-long;ge.] v. be-hl&i-long;gan. hlihhan. Take here hlehhan in Dict., and add: I. to laugh :-- Ic hlihe ridebo, Kent. Gl. II. Hlihcaþ rident, Germ. 391, 17. Wear&d-bar; micel gehl&y-long;d hlihhendra deófla, Hml. S. 31, 810. I a. to have an emotion which may be expressed by laughing, to rejoice :-- Hió hlih&d-bar; ridebit (mulier fortis in die novissimo), Kent. Gl. 1150. ¶ used of the mind :-- Wæs him fr&o-long;fra mæ-long;st geworden . . . hlihende hyge, El. 995. II. to laugh at (with gen.) :-- Seó eá&d-bar;m&o-long;dnes hl&o-long;h þæ-long;re ofer-m&o-long;dignesse fylles humilitas deridet superbiam iacentem, Prud. 34 a. Þ&a-long; hl&o-long;gon his gef&e-long;ran þæs forcorfenan basinges, Hml. S. 31, 72. II a.
552 HLINAÞ -- HLÍSA
with phrase expressing scorn, to laugh to scorn :-- H&e-long; getæ-long;lde his fæder . . . and his to bismere hl&o-long;h, Angl. xi. 2, 53. Hl&o-long;gen men his worda on bysmer (cf. hl&o-long;gan men N&o-long;es worda . . . and bismerodan hine, 216, 28), Wlfst. 206, ii. III. with prep. :-- Ofer hine hig hlihcha&d-bar; (hlichait, Ps. Rdr., hlehha&d-bar;. Ps. Vos., hlæha&d-bar;, Ps. Srt.) super eum ride-bunt, Ps. L. 51, 8. Þeáh þ&e-long; monn hwelces yfeles on hlingc (cf. M. E. to laugh on a person) and þ&u-long; þ&e-long; unscyldigne wite though scorn is poured on you for some evil and you know yourself to be innocent (see Prov. Kmbl. 12 in Dict.), Prov. M. 12. IV. trans. To laugh at, deride, scorn :-- Hl&o-long;gun and t&e-long;ldun hine deridebant eum, Lk. R. 8, 53. v. ge-hlihhan. hlinaþ. Dele, and see hleónaþ. hlinc. Add: I. a bank separating strips of arable land on a slope (v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. p. 5), a bank forming a boundary :-- Andlang &d-bar;æs hlinces on &d-bar;&a-long;ra þreóre acra ende, C. D. v. 71, 6. T&o-long; þæs niþærlangan hlincæs eástendæ; andlang hlincæs &u-long;t on eá, 243, 3. &U-long;p o&d-bar; landscare hlinc; fram &d-bar;&a-long;m hlinche, iii. 434, 3. Andlang mæ-long;rfyrh on &d-bar;ane w&o-long;n hlinc; of &d-bar;æ-long;m w&o-long;n hlince t&o-long; wege; andlang weges t&o-long; mæ-long;rhlince; andlang mæ-long;rhlinces . . . on &d-bar;one mæ-long;rhlinc; &d-bar;onne andlang mæ-long;rhlinces o&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long;ra þreóra æcera heáfod; &d-bar;onne eft be &d-bar;&a-long;ra þreóra æcera heáfdum on &o-long;&d-bar;erne mæ-long;rhlinc, 414, 9-21. Of twelf ækeran &u-long;t for&d-bar; bufon scortan hlince æt &d-bar;æs f&u-long;rlanges ende, v. III, 6. T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m hlince . . . t&o-long; mearc-hlince, vi. 33, 20. On bibban hlincg nor&d-bar;æweardnæ; &d-bar;onan be &d-bar;&a-long;ra æcere handheáfdum, v. 256, 14. On wyr&d-bar;hlinc; of wyr&d-bar;hlinc, iii. 76, 36. Andlang &d-bar;&e-long;re ealdan landsceare o&d-bar; þornhlinc; of þornhlinh on-dinnes hlinch; of dinnes hlince, vi. 36, 11-13. On þone hlinc bufan Friþelinga d&i-long;c to the lynk above Frythelyng dyche; ad marginem superius Frythelyng dyche (late versions), C. D. B. ii. 260, 34. I a. land separated by banks (?) :-- T&o-long; burchlinken, C. D. iii. 409, 29. On burh-hlincas; of burhhlincun, 396, 14. II. a rising ground, ridge :-- T&o-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;hylle; &d-bar;onon on st&a-long;nhlinces ende, C. D. iii. 82, 6. Andlang hlinces on þæt s&u-long;þheáfod; þonne &a-long;d&u-long;ne on þæt slæd, 414, 2. Of hlinces heáfod, 420, 27 : v. 217, 21. On &d-bar;æs hlincæs nor&d-bar;ændæ; &d-bar;æt andlang hlincæs s&u-long;&d-bar; on &d-bar;æs cumbæs heáfod ; &d-bar;onon on &d-bar;æs hlincæs wæstændæ, 242, 30-33. Be wirtrune on hlinches br&o-long;c, iii. 410, 5. On earnes hlingc; of earnes hlince, 412, 31. &U-long;p ofer deórhlinc; of &d-bar;&a-long;m hlince t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m beorge, 420, 24. Sw&a-long; seó Læfer scæ-long;t t&o-long; bealdan hlince (cf. scæ-long;t on Byrhtfer&d-bar;es hlæ-long;w, 15), 431, II. On steápan hlince; of steápan hlince, 82, 4. Andlang weges t&o-long; fearnhlince, v. 147, 29. On &d-bar;onæ miclan hlinc; of &d-bar;&a-long;m hlincæ on &d-bar;onæ ford, 256, 17. On clofenan hlinc (cf. o&d-bar; &d-bar;one t&o-long;brocenan beorg &d-bar;e &d-bar;æ-long;r is t&o-long;clofen, ii. 251, 6 : æt &d-bar;&a-long;m litlan t&o-long;clofenan beorge, iii. 421, 9), v. 179, 27. Ofer d&u-long;ne on meós-hlinc westeweardne; &d-bar;onne &a-long;d&u-long;ne on &d-bar;&a-long; &y-long;fre, ii. 172, 26. On cealdan hlinc westeweardne; þonne on wyrtrum oþ cealdan hlinc eásteweardne; on wyrtrum þonne g&i-long;t nor&d-bar;, C. D. B. iii. 682, 13. Of &d-bar;æ-long;re æ-long;c t&o-long; st&a-long;nhlincan, C. D. iii. 78, 36. [v. N. E. D. linch, link.] v. mæ-long;r-, st&a-long;n-hlinc. hlinc-gel&a-long;d, es; n. A watercourse on a slope (?). The word occurs as a place-name :-- Ðis sind &d-bar;&a-long; landgemæ-long;ru t&o-long; Hlincgel&a-long;de (cf. quoddam ruris praediolum . . . eni solicolae antiquum indiderunt uocabulum æt Lhincgelade, 78, 21), C. D. vi. 79, 4. hlinc-ræ-long;w, e ; f. The boundary line formed by a link or bank :-- Andlang hlingræ-long;we t&o-long; &d-bar;æs ni&d-bar;ærlangan hlincæs eástendæ; andlang hlincæs æft &u-long;t on eá, C. D. v. 243, 2. Andlang hlincræ-long;wæ . . . &d-bar;onne andlang hegær&e-long;wæ, 255, 35. Andlang &d-bar;&e-long;re ealdan hlinchr&e-long;we, vi. 36, 7. Of &d-bar;&a-long;m andheáfdum on &d-bar;&a-long; hlincræ-long;we (-r&e-long;we, iv. 66, 7) &u-long;p t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re d&i-long;c, iii. 408, 29. Of &d-bar;&a-long;m st&a-long;ne on &a-long;ne hlincræwe o&d-bar; hit cym&d-bar; t&o-long; gr&a-long;fum, 455. I. hlinian. Add :-- On hlingo (-u, written over o) innitor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 73. I. to recline, lie on a couch for rest (or to eat; in translation of Latin -cumbere forms) :-- Se wulderfulla on godewebbenum beddum hlina&d-bar;, E. S. viii. 473, 18. W&i-long;f ongeat þ-bar;te hlionade (sæt, W. S., accubuit) in h&u-long;s, Lk. L. 7, 37. H&e-long; æt gereordum hlenode on þæs Hæ-long;lendes bearme, Shrn. 32, 18, Se ele gewæ-long;tte þone fl&o-long;r þæ-long;re st&o-long;we þe h&i-long; on hlinedon (incubuerant), Gr. D. 160, 14. Hlioniga (hlinig, L., site, W. S., recumbe) on &d-bar;&a-long; lætemestu st&o-long;wwe . . . bi&d-bar; &d-bar;&e-long; wuldor bifora &d-bar;æ-long;m hlingendum (sittendurn, W. S., discumbentibus), Lk. R. 14, 10, Hlengendes æt gereordum recumbentis, Mt. R. 26, 7. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e hliongende woeron, Lk. L. 7, 49. II. to lean for support :-- Þ&a-long; stu&d-bar;u þe se bysceop on hleonigende for&d-bar;f&e-long;rde illa destina cui incumbens obiit, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 269, 18. III. to incline in thought, be favourably disposed to :-- Eallra willa hlinede (hleonade, hleonodon, v. ll.) t&o-long; geh&y-long;ranne þ&a-long; gefeán þæs heofonlican r&i-long;ces omnium uota ad nuper audita caelestis regni gaudia penderent, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 345, 8. v. wiþer-hlinian. hliniend, es; m. One who reclines :-- Ðrihtenlices breóstes hliniend dominici pectoris accubitor, Hpt. Gl. 414, 57. hlinung. Add :-- Hlynung (hnylung, MS.) accubitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 9. Þ&a-long; forman hlinunga primes recubitus (Mt. 23, 6), An. Ox. 61, 37. v. ge-hlinung. hl&i-long;p, es; m. Take here hl&y-long;p, es; m., and add :-- Se forma hl&y-long;p, Cri. 720. Ymbe &d-bar;æne saltus lunae, þbæt ys ymbe þæs m&o-long;nan hl&y-long;p, wurdlian, Angl. viii. 308, 16. v. æ-long;, æt-, clif-, ofer-hl&i-long;p. hl&i-long;p, e ; f. I. a leaping-place, a place to be jumped over (v. N. E. D. deer-leap a lower place in a hedge or fence where deer may leap) :-- On hinde-hl&y-long;p; of hinde-hl&y-long;pe, C. D. iv. 19, 24. ¶ Hindehl&i-long;p occurs as a local name :-- Landes snmne dæ-long;l, &d-bar;æt synd .iii. h&i-long;da &d-bar;e fram c&u-long;&d-bar;um mannum Hindehl&e-long;p is geh&a-long;ten, C. D. iii. 5, 7. II. a precipitous fall in a river (cf. stæþ-hl&i-long;pe), leap as in salmon leap :-- Of &d-bar;æ-long;re ealdan hæcce into pr&e-long;sta hl&y-long;pe, int&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m bece . . . t&o-long; Freóbearnes hlýpe . . . Of ðám æssce tó &d-bar;æ-long;re ældan hl&y-long;pe ; of &d-bar;&a-long;re hl&y-long;pe t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;re ealden wudehæcche . . . of &d-bar;&a-long;m br&o-long;ce t&o-long; &d-bar;an æssce . . . of Werdhæcce t&o-long; eácrofte . . . int&o-long; Æ&d-bar;er&i-long;ces hl&y-long;pe, of &d-bar;&a-long;re hl&y-long;pe int&o-long; wulfhl&y-long;pe, C. D. iv. 157, 4-35. v. hl&i-long;pe. hl&i-long;p-cumb a valley with steep sides (? cf. stæþ-hl&i-long;pe) :-- Upp t&o-long; hl&y-long;p-cumbe; of hl&y-long;pcumbe, C. D. iii. 204, 19. hl&i-long;pe, an; f. I. a place to leap from, a place to mount a horse from. v. hleápan; II a. Take here passage under hl&y-long;pa in Dict. II. a place to jump over :-- On hl&y-long;pan ; of hl&y-long;pan. Cht. Crw. 3, 14. T&o-long; hindehl&y-long;pan, C. D. iii. 385, 29. On &d-bar;one holan weg æt hindehl&y-long;pan; þonne of hindehl&y-long;pan, ii. 249, 35. Hyndehl&y-long;pan, 421, 19. III. a precipitous fall in a river (?) :-- Andlang slades t&o-long; Wull&a-long;fes hl&y-long;pan, C. D. iii. 431, 17. T&o-long; preóstan l&y-long;pan, C. D. B. ii. 310, 25. On swealewan hl&y-long;pan . . . t&o-long; swacan hl&y-long;pan, C. D. iv. 27, 13-21. v. hl&i-long;p; f. -hl&i-long;pe. v. stæþ-hl&i-long;pe. hlípe-burna, an; m. A brook with a fall in it (?v. hl&i-long;p; II: hl&i-long;pe; III) :-- Of þ&a-long;m cumbe on hl&y-long;peburnan, C. D. iii. 457, 4. hl&i-long;p-geat (hl&i-long;pe-), es; n. A leap-gate, a low gate in a fence, which can be leaped by deer, while keeping sheep from straying (N. E. D.) :-- Ondlong geardes on &d-bar;æt hl&y-long;pgeat; of &d-bar;æ-long;m hl&y-long;pgeate, C. D. iii. 180, 28. T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m hl&y-long;pgete; of &d-bar;&a-long;m hl&y-long;pgete &a-long; be wealle, 456, 8. T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m wealle; of &d-bar;&a-long;m wealle int&o-long; hl&i-long;pgete; of &d-bar;&a-long;m hl&i-long;pgete int&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m hachan, 424, 20. T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m hl&y-long;pgeate, 77, 16. On þ-bar; hl&i-long;piget; of th&a-long;m hl&y-long;pgete, C. D. B. iii. 44, 20. On &d-bar;æt ealde hl&y-long;peget, C. D. iii. 406, 31. -hl&i-long;pl&i-long;ce. v. stæþ-hl&i-long;pl&i-long;ce : hl&i-long;rian. Take here hl&y-long;rian in Dict. : hl&i-long;s[e]. v. un-hl&i-long;s[e]. hl&i-long;sa. Add: I. in reference to persons. (l) where knowledge of a person's greatness is widespread, fame :-- His hl&i-long;sa &a-long;sprang t&o-long; Syrian lande, Hml. S. 16, 137. &A-long;sprang his hl&i-long;sa geond þ&a-long; land w&i-long;de, 26, 239. Gif hæle&d-bar;a hwone hl&i-long;san lyste, Met. 10, 1. S&e-long; þe wile w&i-long;sl&i-long;ce æfter þ&a-long;m hl&i-long;san spyrian, þonne ongit he sw&i-long;þe hraþe h&u-long; lytel h&e-long; bi&d-bar;, Bt. 18, I; F. 60, 28. Heora gemynd onweg gew&a-long;t mid þ&a-long;m myclan hl&i-long;san the memory of them passed away along with the great fame (? the Latin is: Periit memoria eorum cum sonitu), Ps. Th. 9, 7. G&e-long; þone hl&i-long;san habban tilia&d-bar; ofer &d-bar;ióda m&a-long; þonne eów þearf sié, Met. 10, 22. (2) where a certain character is attributed to a person, reputation, repute :-- Sint t&o-long; manienne &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e yfel d&e-long;gell&i-long;ce d&o-long;&d-bar; and g&o-long;d openl&i-long;ce, &d-bar;æt h&i-long; ge&d-bar;encen h&u-long; hrædl&i-long;ce se eor&d-bar;lica hl&i-long;sa ofergæ-long;&d-bar; (humana judicia quanta velocitate evolant), Past. 447, 30. G&o-long;d word and g&o-long;d hl&i-long;sa æ-long;lces monnes biþ betera þonne æ-long;nig w&e-long;la, Bt. 13; F. 38, 23. I&o-long;hannes wæs wanigende on his hl&i-long;san, for &d-bar;an &d-bar;e h&e-long; wear&d-bar; oncn&a-long;wen w&i-long;tega, s&e-long; &d-bar;e wæs lytle æ-long;r Cr&i-long;st geteald, Hml. Th. i. 356, 35. Beó &a-long; getreówra &d-bar;onne &d-bar;&e-long; mon t&o-long; w&e-long;ne, &d-bar;&y-long; læ-long;s men w&e-long;nan &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; n&a-long;ne næbbe b&u-long;ton wi&d-bar; hl&i-long;san (unless you get credit for it), Prov. K. 76. Wilnigaþ monige men anwealdes &d-bar;e hié woldon habban g&o-long;dne hl&i-long;san, þeáh h&i-long; his unwyrþe sién, Bt. 18, I ; F. 60, 26. ¶ used of the Deity, glory :-- Næ-long;fre hl&i-long;san &a-long;h Meotud þan m&a-long;ran þonne h&e-long; wi&d-bar; monna bearn wyrce&d-bar; weldæ-long;dum no more glorious attribute has the Maker than his mercy to man, Az. 85. (2 a) where special characteristics are attributed, reputation (α) for something, the thing expressed (or implied) by a noun :-- Hl&i-long;sa rumusculus (speciali castimonia), An. Ox. 717. Hl&i-long;se singalre opinio crebra (lectionis assiduitate), II. 162. Wilnung ungemetlices hl&i-long;san g&o-long;dra weorca. Bt. 18, l ; F. 60, 24. H&i-long; willa&d-bar; habban &d-bar;one hl&i-long;san h&a-long;ligd&o-long;mes odorem de se extendere sanctae opinionis quaerunt, Past. 439, 34: G&u-long;. 31. (β) of being or doing something, with clause :-- His hl&i-long;sa weóx . . . þæt h&e-long; s&o-long;&d-bar; God wæs. Hml. Th. i. 356, 33. Ne h&e-long; ne scr&i-long;fe &d-bar;æs hl&i-long;san b&u-long;ton h&u-long; h&e-long; ryhtos&d-bar; wyrce, Past. 323, 17. For &d-bar;&a-long;m g&o-long;dan hl&i-long;san (&d-bar;æt hié gifule &d-bar;yncen), 339, 25. Monige menn noldan &d-bar;one hl&i-long;san habban &d-bar;æt hié unwiése sién, nonnulli aestimari hebetes nolunt, 67, 2. Monig mon d&e-long;&d-bar; micel fæsten, and hæf&d-bar; &d-bar;one hl&i-long;san &d-bar;æt h&e-long; hit d&o-long; for forhæfdnesse . . . monig bi&d-bar; &a-long;giéta his g&o-long;da, and wilna&d-bar; mid &d-bar;&y-long; geearnigan &d-bar;one hl&i-long;san &d-bar;æt h&e-long; sié r&u-long;mgiful saepe sub parsimoniae nomine se tenacia palliat, contraque se effusio sub appetta-tione largitatis occultat, 149, 4-8. H&e-long; wæs . . . beorn b&o-long;ca gleáw. Boitius se hæle h&a-long;tte, s&e-long; þone hl&i-long;san geþah, Met. I. 53. Þone eádegan hl&i-long;san faustam famam (Ald. 161, 12), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 16: 37, 31. (3) report of those who no longer exist :-- Hwæt is hiora here b&u-long;ton se hl&i-long;sa &a-long;n ?, Met. 10, 54. (4) what is told about a person :-- Nis &u-long;s se hl&i-long;sa t&o-long; forswigianne þe be &d-bar;&a-long;m eádegan Gregorie &d-bar;urh ealdra manna sage t&o-long; &u-long;s bec&o-long;m nec silentio praetereunda opinio, quae de beato Gregorio traditione maiorum ad nos usque perlata est, Bd. 2, l; Sch. 108, 20. II. in reference to a thing. (l) fame of something admirable or remarkable :-- Se gesæ-long;liga hl&i-long;sa hire geornfulnesse felix industriae eius rumor, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 472, 16. H&i-long; þancunge dydon
HLÍS-BÆ-acute;RE -- HLÚD 553
for heora gem&e-long;tinge. THORN;&a-long; &a-long;sprang se hl&i-long;sa (the fame of this event) geond ealne þone h&i-long;red, Hml. S. 30, 384. þ-bar; t&a-long;cnode þone hl&y-long;san þæ-long;re fæ-long;mnan h&a-long;lignysse, Shrn. 149, 3. H&i-long; his w&i-long;sd&o-long;mes hl&i-long;san healda&d-bar;, G&u-long;. 128. (2) approbation, applause :-- Herelof, hl&i-long;sa rumusculus (virtu-tum), An. Ox. 456, 4. Hl&i-long;sena rumorum, i. opinionvm (integritatem immensis rumorum laudibus prosequitur, Ald. 26, 7), 1918. Hl&i-long;sum rumusculis (cujus vitam tantis opinionum rumusculis extollit, Ald. 33, 29), 7, 150. v. mæ-long;r-, un-, weorold-hl&i-long;sa. hl&i-long;s-bæ-long;re. For 'Som. ' substitute :--Hl&i-long;sbæ-long;re rumigerula (meri-torum gloria), An. Ox. 2836: rumigerula, i. opiniosam, 2, 112. v. un-hl&i-long;sbæ-long;re. hl&i-long;s-eádig. Add :-- Se hl&i-long;seádgesta opinatissimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 64. v. un-hl&i-long;seádig. hl&i-long;s-ful. Add: I. famous :-- Sum wer wæs sw&y-long;&d-bar;e namc&u-long;&d-bar; and hl&i-long;sful (nominatissimus) þurh his drohtnunga, Hml. A. 195, 15. Se seofo&d-bar;a heáfodleahter is geh&a-long;ten &i-long;del wuldor, þæt is gylp, þonne se man gewilna&d-bar; þ-bar; h&e-long; hl&i-long;sful s&y-long;, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 28. Hl&i-long;sfulles rumigerul&e-hook; (Virginitatis gloriam), An. Ox. 4397: famosae, Hpt. Gl. 511, 23. Hl&i-long;sfulne sigor famosum tropheum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 29. Þone hl&i-long;sfullestan devulgatissimum, i. opinatissimum, 139, 60. II. of (good) repute, honourable :-- Hl&i-long;sful favorabilis, laudabilis, famosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 15. Wæs on þæ-long;re byrig &a-long;n æ-long;nlic w&i-long;mman (Judith). . . hl&i-long;sfull on þeáwum, rihtl&i-long;ce lybbende, Hml. A. 108, 195. v. un-hl&i-long;ful. hl&i-long;sful-l&i-long;ce. Add :-- I&o-long;hannes wæs. . . &d-bar;æs folces heretoga and h&i-long; hl&y-long;sfullice geheóld wi&d-bar; þ&a-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;enan &d-bar;eóda (cf. John . . . and his wars and worthy deeds which he did, i. Macc. 16, 22), Hml. S. 25, 743. hl&i-long;sig; adj. Famous :-- Hl&i-long;sies famosae, An. Ox. 8, 350. v. un-hl&i-long;sig. hl&i-long;t, es; m. (but in Ps. L. 30, 16 the word seems feminine). Take here hl&e-long;t, hlyt (l. hl&y-long;t) in Dict., and add: I. a lot (the object which is used) :-- Cleros an Cr&e-long;cisc get&a-long;cna&d-bar; hl&y-long;t an Englisc cleros sors inter fretatur, Chrd. 75, 28. Ofer hrægl m&i-long;n sendon hl&e-long;t (hl&y-long;t, Ps. L.) super vestem meam miserunt sortem, Ps. Vos. Srt. 21, 19. Hl&e-long;tt, Mk. R. 15, 24. I a. the urn in which the lots were placed :-- Hl&e-long;te urna (matronam, quam suprenia sors gernina mortis mulctaverat urna. Ald. 25, 9), Hpt. Gl. 449, 58. II. the casting of lots :-- Wi&d-bar;ercwidas of&d-bar;rect hl&e-long;t, and t&o-long;-sc&e-long;d contradictiones comprimit sors, et (inter potentes) diiudicat, Kent. Gl. 655. Be hl&e-long;te sorte (territorii dirempta), Hpt. Gl. 426, 42. Hl&e-long;te t&o-long;dæ-long;lde him eor&d-bar;an sorte diviasit eis terram, Ps. Vos. Srt. 77, 54. III. the share assigned to a person :-- Seó s&a-long;wel &d-bar;e bedæ-long;led is þ&a-long;m g&o-long;dnyssum, heó gewilnige þæt se cystiga wealdend h&i-long; ge&d-bar;eóde þ&a-long;m hl&y-long;te his gecorena, Hml. Th. i. 346, 29. Ne forlæ-long;t Dryhten gird synfulra ofer hl&e-long;t (sortem) ryhtw&i-long;sra, Ps. Vos. Srt. 134, 3. IV. lot, fate, fortune :-- H&e-long; Mercna r&i-long;ce tw&a-long; and tw&e-long;ntig wintra missenlice hl&e-long;te (hl&y-long;te, v. l. varia sorte) fore wæs, Bd. 2, 20; 184, l. Þone h&e-long; gel&i-long;ce hl&e-long;te (hl&y-long;te, v. l.) geni&d-bar;rade and ofsl&o-long;h Eanfridum simili sorte damnavit, 3, l; Sch. 192, 22. N&u-long; syndon gesette þ&a-long; apostolas in hl&e-long;t æ-long; hié bodian now are the apostles appointed to the task(?) of ever proclaiming her, Bl. H. 157, 35. On handum þ&i-long;num hl&y-long;ta m&i-long;ne in manibus tuis series meae, Ps. L. 30, 16. IV a. of death :-- Þæ-long;re &y-long;temeste hl&y-long;tes sortis supprem&e-hook;, An. Ox. 2294. Þæ-long;m &e-long;temestan hl&e-long;te suprema sorte, Hpt. GL, 453, 34. v. mid-hl&i-long;t; hlyte. -hl&i-long;ta. [O. H. Ger. hl&o-long;zo clerus.] v. efen-, ge-hl&i-long;ta: -hl&i-long;te. v. efen-hl&i-long;te. hl&i-long;tere(?), hlytere(?), es; m. I. one who casts lots. v. t&a-long;n-hl&i-long;tere. II. one who has a share of an inheritance :-- H&i-long; preóstas an Cr&e-long;cisc clericos [cf. Clericus, sors Dei (cf. Dominus est hereditas eorum (the Levites), Deut. 18, 2), Corp. Gl. H. 4, 61. Clericus, hereditas, sors, 32, 440] h&a-long;ta&d-bar;, þ-bar; is an Englisc hl&y-long;teras, Chrd. 75, 30. [Cf. O. L. Ger. e&b-bar;an-hl&o-long;tere consors.] hliþ. Add :-- Si&d-bar;&d-bar;an þ&u-long; geh&y-long;rde on hli&d-bar;es &o-long;ran galan geác on bearwe, Bo. 21. Geworhton h&i-long; hlæ-long;w on hli&d-bar;e, s&e-long; wæs . . . wæ-long;gl&i-long;&d-bar;endum w&i-long;de t&o-long; s&y-long;ne, B. 3158. Beorga hli&d-bar;a (hlida, MS.) b&u-long;ga&d-bar; and mylta&d-bar; (cf. &d-bar;&a-long; beorgas b&u-long;ga&d-bar; and mylta&d-bar;, Wlfst. 137, 6) colles liquescent, D&o-long;mn. L. 101. Hliu&d-bar;a scuporum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 37. Streámas weorpa&d-bar; on stealc hleo&d-bar;a st&a-long;ne and sonde, Rä. 3, 7. Stealc hli&d-bar;o st&i-long;gan, 88, 3. ¶ as the first part of compounds :-- On þone hli&d-bar;wege, C. D. iii. 436, 25. Þis sint þ&a-long; denst&o-long;wa . . . hliþw&i-long;c, ii. 318, 30. hl&i-long;wan. Take here hleówan in Dict., and add :-- Hl&y-long;wan fouere, An. Ox. 252. Uton hl&y-long;wan ofcalene and wæ-long;fan nacode and syllan mete þ&a-long;m gehingredum, Wlfst. 119, 6. hl&i-long;we, an ; f. A shelter (?) :-- T&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re stræ-long;t; on &d-bar;&a-long; streátan hl&y-long;wan; of &d-bar;æ-long;re hl&y-long;wan, C. D. iii. 229, 28. T&o-long; poshl&i-long;wan; &d-bar;onne of poshl&i-long;wan, 82, 2. v. hleów. hl&i-long;wsian. v. hleówsian. hl&i-long;wþ Take here hleówþ in Dict., and add :-- God forgif&d-bar; &u-long;s mannum menigfealde wæstmas . . . þ-bar; se l&i-long;chama haebbe hl&y-long;w&d-bar;e and f&o-long;dan, Hml. S. 11, 358. Hl&y-long;wþa caumene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 7. hl&i-long;wung, e; f. Shelter, protection :-- Hl&i-long;wing favor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 14. Sconde hl&e-long;wung sive fraceþu ignominium, 49, 30. St&o-long;w gecw&e-long;me . . . þæs f&y-long;rh&y-long;ses hl&y-long;wing winterlices cyles . . . wiþerræ-long;dnes s&i-long; gel&y-long;ht locus aptus . . . cuius caumene refugio hybernalis algoris . . . aduersitas levigetur, Angl. xiii. 397, 461. v. ge-hl&i-long;wung. hloccettan(?) to utter a sound, groan, sigh :-- Ic loccele (roketto, R.) deiglo eructabo abscondita, Mt. L. 13, 35. Locete&d-bar;eructavit, p. 9, 7. See next word, unless l is substituted for r; see roc-[c]ettan. hloccettung, e; f. Sighing, groaning :-- Hloccetunge gemitu, Hpt. Gl. 421, 7. See preceding word. hlocian. v. &a-long;-hlocian : hlom. v. hland: -hlóp. v. br&y-long;d-hl&o-long;p. hl&o-long;se, an; f. A pigstye, lewzf, looze (v. D. D. ) :-- Sw&i-long;na hl&o-long;se ceni, luti (the gloss seems to refer to the dirt of a pigstye ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 77. Fald weoxian, scipena behweorfan and hl&o-long;san eác sw&a-long;, Angl. ix. 261, 19. ¶ hl&o-long;s- occurs in a number of local names :-- Oth hl&o-long;scumbes heáfud, C. D. B. ii. 392, 32. Ðis synt &d-bar;&a-long; denbæ-long;ra . . . hl&o-long;sdionu, sw&a-long;nadionu . . . , C. D. ii. 195, 16. On hl&o-long;sh&a-long;m s&u-long;ewerdne, C. D. B. iii. 474, 34. (Cf. hlossanh&a-long;m, C. D. iii. 377, 18.) T&o-long; hl&o-long;shrycge, C. D. iii. 434, 15. Oþ hl&o-long;sleáge, Cht. Crw. 7, 48. On hl&o-long;smoc, C. D. iii. 412, 25. On hl&o-long;sstedes crundles s&u-long;&d-bar;ecge, 465, 15. On hl&o-long;swuda middeweardne, v. 177, 28. Cf. centum viginti porcis . . . in Hliossole et Ægelbertinherst, 88, 21. hlosnere. Add : a disciple :-- Gerysenl&i-long;ce þ&a-long;s þing by&d-bar; þ&a-long;m l&a-long;reów þ-bar; h&e-long; n&a-long; forhele his hlosnere þ-bar; riht þe on þ&a-long;m cræfte can, Angl. viii. 304, 22. &A-long;blicgedum hlystendum and nitendum hlosnerum bem&i-long;þende attonitis auditoribus et ignavis auscultatoribus (arcana mentis ipsorum) recludentes. An. Ox. 2333. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hlosari auditor, discipulus.] hlosnian. Add: I. to listen with astonishment, listen spellbound :-- Hlosnendum attonis. l. attonitis, Ald. 32, ii. see An. Ox. 2333 under hlosnere), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 21. T&o-long; hircniendum o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hlosnendum attonitis, 2, 47. II. to listen as an eavesdropper or spy :-- Gelamp hit þ-bar; sume hlosniende menn &d-bar;æ-long;r betweónan eódon and þisra seofona georne h&e-long;ddon, Hml. S. 23, 136. v. hlysnan. hl&o-long;s-stede, es; m. A place where there is a pigstye :-- T&o-long; litegan hl&o-long;sstede; of litegan hl&o-long;sstede, C. D. vi. 153, 8. v. hl&o-long;s. hlot. Add: I. a lot that is cast :-- Hig wurpun hlotu (hlott. R.) miserunt sortes, Lk. 23, 34. H&y-long; &a-long;sendan hlota ofer þ&a-long; xii cyn Israh&e-long;la, Hml. A. 130, 456. Ia. the urn in which the lots are placed (fig.) :-- Hlote urna, An. Ox. 1838 (v. hl&i-long;t Ia). Ib. the result determined by lot, the lot falls on a person :-- Ð&a-long; gefeóll þæt hlot ofer J&u-long;dan cyn, Hml. A. 130, 457. II. a casting of lots :-- Of hlotti (hlote, R.) eóde þ-bar;te roecels gesette sorte exiit ut incensum poneret, Lk. L. l, 9. Mi&d-bar; hlod sorte, p. 3, 4. Hæ-long;&d-bar;enscipe bi&d-bar; þ-bar; man mor&d-bar;-weorc gefremme on ænige w&i-long;san, oþþe on bl&o-long;te (hlotæ, v. l., which the old Latin version renders in sorte; but the better reading seems to be bl&o-long;t. Cf. æ-long;nige hæ-long;&d-bar;enscipe oþþe on blót oþþe on firhte, ii. 296, 15) oþþe on fyrhte, Ll. Th. i. 378, 22. III. on allotted portion, a share, lot. v. mans-lot :-- On Fearnes felda gebyra&d-bar; tw&e-long;ga manna hlot landes . . . and þreóra manna hlot on Normantone . . . and feówer manna hlot, C. D. B. iii. 230, 31-231, 2. Ne forlæ-long;t Dryhten gyrde synfulra ofer hlot rihtw&i-long;sra (super sortem iustorum). Ps. L. 124, 3. III a. (part or) lot with another :-- Gif þu nylt m&e-long; ofsleán, nafa þ&u-long; n&a-long;n hlot mid m&e-long; on heofena r&i-long;ce, Hml. A. 180, 350. IV. an allotted amount to be paid, lot (and scot) :-- Omnis Francigena qui tempore Eadwardi fuit in Anglia particeps comuetudinum Anglorum quod ipsi dicunt an hlote et an scote, Ll. Th. i. 491, 9. V. lot, fate, fortune :-- Þ&a-long;m ytemestan hlote supprema sorte, An. Ox. 1990. v. ge-hlot, hw&o-long;n-hlotum. hl&o-long;þ Add: I. prey :-- T&o-long; hl&o-long;þe (hl&o-long;we, MS.) &l-bar; reáfl&a-long;ce ad praedam, Ps. Spl. T. 16, 13. [O. L. Ger. hl&o-long;tha praeda.] II. a gang :-- Þeáh him feónda hl&o-long;&d-bar; feorhcwealm bude, G&u-long;. 887. Swylt ealle forn&o-long;m secga hl&o-long;&d-bar;e and hine sylfne mid . . .xxx and feówere . . . mid hl&a-long;ford, Jul. 676. hloþa. v. loþa: hloþere rhetor, v. hleóþrere. hl&o-long;þere a robber. For 'praedator . . . Lye' substitute :-- Hl&o-long;þere praedo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 43. hl&o-long;þian. Add :-- Hleó&d-bar;edon, Bd. l, 14; Sch. 38, 9: -hl&o-long;w, es; n. v. ge-hl&o-long;w: -hl&o-long;w; adj. v. stefn-hl&o-long;w. hl&o-long;wan. Dele passage from El. 54, for which see hleápan, and add: I. of animals or uncertain :-- Gehl&o-long;w hl&o-long;wan mugitum reboasse, An. Ox. 1466. Hl&o-long;wende mugitans (taurus), 36, 12. Hl&o-long;wende, þ&u-long;tende bombosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 51. II. of other things :-- Hl&o-long;wed remugiet (totus mundus, Ald. 65, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 6. Ongeán hl&e-long;wþ, An. Ox. 4609. v. &a-long;-hl&o-long;wan. hlówung.. For ' Hl&o-long;weng. . . Lye' substitute :-- Hl&o-long;wung balatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 6. Bombus hl&o-long;wung vel sorbellus, clamor tubis cyrm, 126, 48. Hl&o-long;wengum bombis (aurea hunc bombis nascentem vacula (bacula, Giles; but cf. aurea quadrupes, Ald. 20, 34) vatem signavit, Ald. 144, 6), 90, 6. Hl&o-long;wengum vel swoegum, 12, 8. hl&u-long;d. Add: I. of sound, voice, &c. :-- Hl&u-long;d herges cyrm, Exod. 107: An. 1158. Þeódegsa bi&d-bar; hl&u-long;d geh&y-long;red, cw&a-long;niendra cirm, Cri. 835. Sw&e-long;g. . . hl&u-long;d, 492. Se dyne bec&o-long;m hl&u-long;d of heofonum, Sat. 467 : 607. Stefn æfter cw&o-long;m hl&u-long;d, An. 740. Hl&u-long;d b&y-long;man stefn, Cri. 949. Hl&u-long;d w&o-long;p, 999. Hl&u-long;dan reorde, Ps. Th. 92, 4. H&e-long; dreám geh&y-long;rde hl&u-long;dne, B. 89. II. of a person, noisy, talkative, clamorous :-- Hl&u-long;d
554 HLÚD-CLIPOL -- HLYST
garrula (mulier), Kent. Gl. 188: clamosa (mulier), 300. Wærwyrde sceal w&i-long;sfæst hæle breóstum hycgan, nales breahtme hl&u-long;d, F&a-long;. 58. Ne eom ic sylfa hl&u-long;d, Rä. 82, 1. III. of things. (l) of wind or water :-- Winde gel&i-long;cost þonne h&e-long; hl&u-long;d &a-long;st&i-long;ge&d-bar;, El. 1273. Wæter hl&u-long;d and undióp, Past. 469, 6. Sió hl&u-long;de &y-long;&d-bar; on &d-bar;æ-long;;re hreón sæ-long;, 437, 16. &Y-long;þa hl&u-long;de, Ps. Th. 64, 7. (2) of material or instrument with which sound is made :-- Þæ-long;r bi&d-bar; hl&u-long;d wudu, Rä. 4, 24. Hl&u-long;dum argutis (fidibus), An. Ox. 8, 309. Næ-long;fre mon þæs hl&u-long;de b&y-long;man &a-long;bl&a-long;we&d-bar; &d-bar;æt ne s&y-long; seó beorhte stefn hl&u-long;dre, D&o-long;m. 111. (3) of action that makes a sound, e. g. a blow, a crash :-- Heard gebrec hl&u-long;d unmæ-long;te. Cri. 954. Se micla anweald &d-bar;&a-long;ra yfelena gehr&i-long;st sw&i-long;þe fæ-long;rl&i-long;ce, sw&a-long; sw&a-long; greát beám on wyda wyrc&d-bar; hl&u-long;dne dynt &d-bar;onne men læ-long;st w&e-long;naþ, Bt. 38, 2; F. 198, 9. S&e-long; bi&d-bar; sw&e-long;ga mæ-long;st and gebreca hl&u-long;dast, Rä. 4, 40. v. ofer-, un-hl&u-long;d. hl&u-long;d-clipol Add:-- H&e-long; n&a-long; beó hl&u-long;tclipol on stefne non sit clamostis in voice, R. Ben. I. 35, II. hl&u-long;de. Add :-- Hl&u-long;dur concisius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 29, I. with reference to the voice, with verbs of calling, speaking, laughing, &c. :-- Ne h&i-long; on hracan &a-long;wiht hl&u-long;de ne cleopia&d-bar; non clamabunt in gutture suo, Ps. Th. 134, 19. Hl&u-long;de c&i-long;gan, cirman, styrman, Gen. 2908: Jud. 270: 223 : Ps. Th. 129, 6. Hl&u-long;de hlihhan. Hml. Th. ii. 350, 30: Gen. 73. Hl&u-long;de reordian, El. 406. On lofsongum waldend hl&u-long;de hergan, Crä. 93. Clypia&d-bar; g&i-long;t hl&u-long;ddor (hl&u-long;dor, v. l.), Hml. S. 18, 119. Hl&u-long;dor, Bl. H. 15, 22. II. cf. hl&u-long;d ; III. 1 :-- Hwælmere hl&u-long;de grimme&d-bar;, RUNCERTAIN. 3, 5. III. cf. hl&u-long;d; III. 2 :-- Dynedan scildas hl&u-long;de hlummon, Jud. 205. Frætwe m&i-long;ne sw&o-long;ga&d-bar; hl&u-long;de, Rä. 8, 7. B&y-long;man sungon hl&u-long;de, El. 110: D&o-long;m. 109. Hl&u-long;de hearpan stirgan, Cri. 669. IV. cf. hl&u-long;d; III. 3 :-- Bierste&d-bar; hl&u-long;de heáh hl&o-long;&d-bar;gecrod, Rä. 4, 62. v. ofer-hl&u-long;de. hl&u-long;d-ness, e; f. Loudness, clamour :-- Clamor on Englisc ys hl&u-long;dnys, Angl. viii., 332, 3. [O. H. Ger. hl&u-long;t-nussi clangor.] hl&u-long;d-stefn. Substitute: hl&u-long;d-stefne (-stefn ?); adj. Loud-voiced :-- (Seó?) hl&u-long;dstefne b&y-long;me grandisona tuba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 41. hl&u-long;d-sw&e-long;ge. Add :-- H&e-long; hl&u-long;dsw&e-long;ge (hl&u-long;don sw&e-long;ge, v. l.) clypode sw&a-long; sw&a-long; leó grimmete&d-bar;, Hml. S. 15, 188. hlutor. l. hl&u-long;tor, and add :-- Hl&u-long;trae(-e) liquenies, Txts. 74, 578. Þ&a-long; hl&u-long;tres&d-bar;an limpidissimos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 38. I. of a liquid, free from mixture or impurity (lit. or fig. ) :-- Gif sw&a-long; hl&u-long;tor wæter t&o-long;fl&o-long;we&d-bar; æfter feldum, Past. 469, 6. &E-long;stfulle hl&u-long;ttres w&i-long;nes wista delicatas defruti delicias, An. Ox. 3167. Fram hl&u-long;ttrum (þ&a-long;m hl&u-long;trum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 41) w&i-long;ne a merulento temeto, 5493. R&o-long;d best&e-long;med heofoncyninges hl&u-long;tran dreóre, Cri. 1087. Ð&a-long; l&a-long;reówas drinca&d-bar; su&i-long;de hl&u-long;ter(-or, v. l.) wæter aquam limpidissimam pastores bibunt, Past. 31, 4. Hl&u-long;tru w&i-long;n merulenta defruta, i. pura uina, An. Ox, 2649. Hl&u-long;terra wella wæter h&i-long; druncon, Bt. 15; F. 48, 12. Sw&i-long;n þe . . . nyllaþ h&i-long; &a-long;spyligan on hl&u-long;ttrum wæterum, 37, 5; F. 192, 27. II. of air, weather, clear, not cloudy :-- Þurh þ&a-long; hl&u-long;tran per sudum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 64. III. of bright objects, bright, shining, splendid, not dimmed (lit. and fig. ) :-- Hl&u-long;ttor (hl&y-long;ttor, clarus hl&u-long;tter, Hpt. Gl. 418, 18) luculentus, i. splendidus (limpidissimi soils splendor), An. Ox. 494. Hl&u-long;ttor heofones gim sc&i-long;ne&d-bar;, beó&d-bar; wolcen t&o-long;wegen, Ph. 183. H&e-long; sc&i-long;ne&d-bar; of his heáhsetle hl&u-long;tran l&e-long;ge, Cri. 1336. Geseón &d-bar;one hl&u-long;ttran æ-long;wellm &d-bar;æs h&e-long;hstan g&o-long;des (boni fontem visere lucidum), and of him selfum &a-long;weorpan &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;ióstro his m&o-long;des, Bt. 35, 6; F. 166, 25. Hiofones leóhtes hl&u-long;tre beorhto, Met. 21, 39. M&o-long;nan leóhte leóman . . . . hæ-long;dre and hl&u-long;tre, Az. 79. III a. bright, untroubled, pure joy, peace, &c. :-- Kyning sceal on Drihtne clæ-long;ne blisse, hl&u-long;ttre habban rex laetabitur in Domino, Ps. Th. 62, 9. On heofonr&i-long;ce hl&u-long;tre dreámas &a-long;gan, Cri. 1246. IV. of (mental) vision, intellect, (I) clear, having unobstructed sight :-- Mid hl&u-long;trum m&o-long;de ongitan pura mente cernere, Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 24. Gesión mid hl&u-long;ttrum eúgum his m&o-long;des, 34, 8; F. 141. 1, 2. Þ&u-long; scealt habban &d-bar;&i-long;nes m&o-long;des eágan clæ-long;ne and hl&u-long;ttre, 42 ; F. 256, 13. (2) that is clearly seen or understood, freed from obscurity :-- Elucubratum, i. meditalum, accensum, purum hl&u-long;ttor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 14. V. of persons, splendid, glorious, illustrious, brilliant :-- Wæs h&e-long; on wordum hl&u-long;ttor and sc&i-long;nende sermone nitidus, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 651, 13. Freá, hl&u-long;ttor heofones weard, Sch. 52. V a. of personal attributes :-- Þ&i-long;n willa mid &u-long;s weor&d-bar;e gelæ-long;sted on eardunge eor&d-bar;an r&i-long;ces, sw&a-long; hl&u-long;ttor is in heofonwuldre gewlitegod, Hy. 6. 12. VI. clear from evil, guilt, deceit, &c., pure, sincere :-- Þæt gebed sceal beón scort and hl&u-long;tter (pura), R. Ben. 45, 22. Ne him hl&u-long;ttur g&a-long;st on hracan earda&d-bar; neque est spiritus in ore ipsorum, Ps. Th 113, 16. Is m&i-long;nre heortan hige hl&u-long;ttor and clæ-long;ne, 72, 17. H&e-long; hæfde hl&u-long;ttre lufan, An. 1065. H&e-long; þæt hl&u-long;ttre m&o-long;d in þæs gæ-long;stes g&o-long;d trymede, G&u-long;. 77. H&a-long;ligra hl&u-long;ttre s&a-long;ule, Az. 151. Mid clæ-long;nre heortan and mid hl&u-long;trum gebedum, Bl. H. 81, 17. v. heáh-hl&u-long;tor. hl&u-long;tor-l&i-long;ce; Add; I. clearly, plainly, simply. Cf hl&u-long;tor; IV :-- Ðis spell ic for þæ-long;ra hæ-long;lo þe hit leornade o&d-bar;&d-bar;e geh&y-long;rde hl&u-long;ttorl&i-long;ce &a-long;wr&a-long;t and sæ-long;de hanc historiam simpliciter ob salutem legentium siue audientium narrandam esse putaui, Bd. 5, 13 ; Sch. 643, 5. Allum l&u-long;torl&i-long;ce æteáwas cunctis perspicue oslenditur, Mt. p. 10, 8. II. with sincerity. Cf. hl&u-long;tor; VI :-- Þæ-long;r man cyrcean ræ-long;re, Þæ-long;r mon Gode &a-long;rwur&d-bar;l&i-long;ce hl&u-long;ttorlice (with reverence and sincerity) offrigean mæge, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 17. hl&u-long;torlic-ness, e; f. Sincerity, purity :-- Syþþan h&i-long; þ&a-long; hl&u-long;ttorlicnysse his m&o-long;des and þ&a-long; clæ-long;nnysse his l&i-long;fes ongeáton probantes vitae illius sinceritatem et serenae mentis modestiam, Guth. Gr. 111, 84. hl&u-long;tor-ness. Add: sincerity, simplicity :-- Micle sw&y-long;&d-bar;or is t&o-long; h&a-long;l-sienne ealra gesceafta Drihten mid ealre eá&d-bar;m&o-long;dnesse and mid ealre underþeódnesse and m&o-long;des hl&u-long;tternesse (cum omni humilitate et puritatis devolione) . . . Mid &u-long;re heortan hl&u-long;tternesse (puritate) . . . &u-long;re gebeda beó&d-bar; andfenge, R. Ben. 45, 17-22. Seó eahto&d-bar;e miht is seó s&o-long;&d-bar;e eádm&o-long;dnyss . . . mid m&o-long;des hl&u-long;ttornysse; for &d-bar;an s&e-long; &d-bar;e w&i-long;s by&d-bar;, ne wur&d-bar; h&e-long; næ-long;fre m&o-long;dig, Hml. S. 16, 369. hl&u-long;tre. Add: without trouble (of rejoicing. Cf. hl&u-long;tor; IV a) :-- Heorte hygeclæ-long;ne hl&u-long;tre blissa&d-bar; (-ia&d-bar;, Th.) þ&a-long;m þe s&o-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;ce s&e-long;ca&d-bar; Dryhten laetetur cor quaerentium Dominum, Ps. Th. 104, 3. hluttran. Dele; hl&u-long;ttrian. Add; v. ge-hl&u-long;ttrad; hl&y-long;ttrian. hl&y-long;d, es; n. m., and add: noise, tumult :-- Druncennys is hl&i-long;des full tumultuosa res est ebrietas, Chrd. 73, 36. hl&y-long;d, e; f. Rumour, noise made in discussing an event :-- Mardocheus wear&d-bar; þurh þ&a-long; micclan hl&y-long;de c&u-long;&d-bar; þ&a-long;m cyninge the matter made such a great noise that Mordecai became known to the king, Hml. A. 95, 120. [In Ps. Spl. T. 9, 7 perhaps hlydne arises from confusion between hlynne (v. hlyn) and hl&y-long;de.] [O. H. Ger. hl&u-long;t&i-long; sonas, sonitus, clangor.] hl&y-long;da March. Add: [v. N. E. D. lede.] v. hr&e-long;þ-m&o-long;naþ : hl&y-long;da a UNCERTAINeatv. hl&e-long;da. hl&y-long;dan. Add; -- Hl&y-long;da&d-bar; strepunt, Germ. 388, 14. I. of persons, (l) to speak loud, cry aloud, chatter :-- Ic hl&y-long;de garrio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 62. H&e-long; ongan clypian and hl&y-long;dan clamare coepit. Bd. 3, II; Sch. 240, l. Þ&a-long; ongann h&e-long; mid micelre stefne hl&y-long;dan (perstrepere), Gr. D. 64, 23. Sió hl&y-long;dende garrula (pagina), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 5 : 40, 56. Hl&y-long;dendra garrulorum (loquacitas), An. Ox. 5437. Hl&y-long;dendum gar-rientibus, 4195. (l a) with object :-- Stefn smoe&d-bar;a hl&y-long;de&d-bar; vox canora concrepet, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 5. Hl&y-long;de garriat .i. uociferet (eundem adisse). An. Ox. 1955. (2) where there is disorderly conduct :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e wile drincan and dwæ-long;sl&i-long;ce hl&y-long;dan, drince him æt h&a-long;m, n&a-long; on Drihtnes h&u-long;se, Hml. S. 13, 84. H&e-long; onf&e-long;ng þæs hl&y-long;dendan folces andgyte tumultuantis turbae suscepit sensum, Gr. D. 265, 6. Hl&y-long;dende menio turbam tumultuantem, An. Ox. 61, 7 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 39. II. of animals :-- Hl&y-long;dan reboasse (aurea quadrupes mugitum reboasse de-scribitur, Ald. 20, 35), An. Ox. 11, 126. III. of things :-- P&i-long;plic swegelhorna hl&y-long;dende blende musica sambucorum (harmonia) per-sultans insonuerit, An. Ox. 1646. hl&y-long;de, an; f, A noisy brook (? v. hl&u-long;d, and cf. hlyn, hlynn), torrent :-- Andlang d&i-long;c; þ-bar; on hl&y-long;dan; andlang hl&y-long;dan on br&a-long;dan m&o-long;r, C. D. B. ii. 374, 14. Andlang cumbes innan hl&y-long;dan æ-long;wylmas; sw&a-long; andlang hl&y-long;dan, C. D. v. 107, 13. In &d-bar;&a-long; hl&y-long;dan; of &d-bar;æ-long;re hlýdan, iii. 80, 10 : 37. On þ&a-long; hl&y-long;dan ; of &d-bar;æ-long;r hl&y-long;dan on þ&a-long; st&a-long;nbricge, 436, 26. Cf. (?) Andlang br&o-long;ces on l&y-long;deburnan, 396, 24. Andlang hl&u-long;deburnan; of hl&u-long;deburnan, v. 358, 16. Cf. (?) H&i-long; c&o-long;mon t&o-long; Hl&y-long;danford, Chr. 997; P. 131, n. 3. [Louudwater is a place-name in Buckinghamshire.] hl&y-long;de a seat. v. hl&e-long;da: -hl&y-long;de. v. ofer-hl&y-long;de : hl&y-long;dend. Dele, and see hl&y-long;dan. hl&y-long;dig. Add :-- Wordig gehl&y-long;d o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hl&y-long;dig gewyrd uerbosa garru-litas aut garrula uerbositas, An. Ox. 1418. hl&y-long;ding, e ; f. Clamour, cry, noise :-- Middum næht l&y-long;deng (cirm &l-bar; cleopung, R.) geworden wæs media node clamor facias est, Mt. L. 25, 6. [O. H. Ger. hl&u-long;tinga harmonia.] v. hl&y-long;dan. hl&y-long;d-m&o-long;naþ. Dele; hlyn a maple. Add (Could this be the word which in M. E. becomes lyn in lyntre tilia, and later linn. v. N. E. D. linn, a linden or lime ?) :-- Þ æ-long;;r wæs hlin and &a-long;c. [The metre might seem to require hl&i-long;n or hlinn, but hlin perhaps is possible. Cf. such versUNCERTAINs as: Wæs hió hetegrim, Rä. 34, 5: is þæs gores sunu, 41, 72.] hlyn[n]. Add; -- Ðunorr&a-long;da hlynn, Wlfst. 186. Mid hlynne cum sonitu. Ps. Rdr. 9, 7. Hlynnum clangoribus (cum tuba raucisonis reboat clangoribus, Ald. 146, 19), An. Ox. 17, 7. hlynian. The passage here may be taken under hlynnan : hlynn a torrent. Add: [v. N. E. D. linn.] hlynnan. Add; :-- Hlynþ reboat, Hy. S. 8, 13. Hlynde of heofone (Dryhten) intonuit de celo Dominus, Ps. Rdr. 17, 14. Hlende in-sontierit, An. Ox. 1647. Scyl wæs hearpe, hl&u-long;de hlynede, Reim. 28. Gif þunorr&a-long;de bi&d-bar; hlynende of eástdæ-long;le, Archiv cxx. 47, 18. hlynsian. Add; -- Hlynsedan tonant (printed hlynredan tomant), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 44. hl&y-long;p. v. hl&i-long;p : hl&y-long;pa. v. hl&i-long;pe. hlysnan to listen, to listen with astonishment :-- Geheras &l-bar; lysnas audite, Mt. L. 13, 18. Hlysnende adtonitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 34. Hlysnende, &a-long;fyrhte attoniti, 101, 19. Hlysnendum, t&o-long; hircniendum ad-tonitis, 4, 45. Hlysnendi arectas, 101, 4. v. hlosnian. hlyst. Add; I. hearing as one ot the five senses, faculty of hearing :-- Stemn is geslagen lyft gefr&e-long;dendlic on hlyste, Ælfc. Gr. Z.
HLYSTAN -- HNIPIAN 555
4, 6. Ic syngode on gesih&d-bar;e and on hlyste, eác on swæcce, on stence, and on hrepunge, Angl. xi. 112, 16. H&e-long; his hlyst næfde, Hml. S. 21, 271. II. the action of hearing, hearing of something :-- H&u-long; ic þ&e-long; mid hearpan hlyste cw&e-long;man mihte, Ps. Th. 91, 3. III. the action of intent hearing, listening :-- H&e-long; &a-long;beád for þæ-long;re dugu&d-bar;e deóp æ-long;rende . . . hlyst wæs þæ-long;r inne (there was attentive hearing given), Az. 169. Hlyst &y-long;st forgeaf, An. 1588. Þonne sw&i-long;a&d-bar; h&e-long; and hlyst gefe&d-bar;, Ph. 143. hlystan. Add: I. to pay attention with the ear to an utterance or a speaker :-- Cwæ&d-bar; Cr&i-long;st t&o-long; him: ' Hlyst n&u-long;, Placida ; ic eom Cr&i-long;st, ' Hml. S. 30, 59. Ic sceal sprecan . . . hliste s&e-long; þe wille, Met. Einl. 10. Ia. of the regular attention of a learner :-- Ð&e-long; gedafena&d-bar; t&o-long; l&e-long;renne and m&e-long; t&o-long; hlistenne, Solil. H. 32, 16. II. io listen to speech or speaker. (l) with gen. :-- W&e-long; bydda&d-bar; &d-bar;&e-long; þ-bar; þ&u-long; h&a-long;te hyne cuman t&o-long;foran þ&y-long;num d&o-long;msetle, and hlyst hys worda, Nic. 2, 5. Ð&a-long; fundon hi&e-long; hiene t&o-long;middes &d-bar;&a-long;ra wietena . . , hlystende hiora worda invenerunt ilium in media doctorum audientem illos, Past. 385, 23. Seó m&o-long;dor sæt geornl&i-long;ce hlystende hira tale, Hml. S. 30, 321. (l a) to listen as a learner, be a regular auditor :-- H&e-long; hine þæ-long;r &a-long;f&e-long;dde feówer geár. . . and hine s&o-long;hton þ&a-long; cr&i-long;stenan and his l&a-long;re hlyston, Hml. S. 22, 190. (l b) to give heed to a person or to advice, be persuaded to follow :-- N&y-long;d weor&d-bar;e&d-bar; 'ni&d-bar;a bearnum t&o-long; helpe, gif h&i-long; his hlysta&d-bar; æ-long;ror, R&u-long;n. 10. Hlest ausculta (sermones meos), Kent. Gl. 74. (2) with dat. or prep, (a) of regular auditors :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e fundige w&i-long;sl&i-long;ce t&o-long; sprecanne, ondræ-long;de h&e-long; him &d-bar;&y-long; læ-long;s his spræ-long;c gescynde &d-bar;&a-long; &a-long;nm&o-long;dnesse &d-bar;æ-long;ra &d-bar;e &d-bar;æ-long;rt&o-long; hlysta&d-bar; (ne ejus eloquio audientium unitas confundatur), Past. 93, 25 : 95, 20. Ne ic stæfcyste ne leornode, ne þæ-long;ra n&a-long;num ne hlyste þe þ&a-long; smeádon and ræ-long;ddon, Hml. S. 23 b, 594. Bodian l&a-long;reówas godcunde þearfe, and æ-long;lc þ-bar; gesc&a-long;d wite hlyste him georne, Ll. Th. i. 424, 19. H&u-long; h&e-long; læ-long;ran mæge &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e &d-bar;æ-long;rt&o-long; hlystan willa&d-bar;, Past. 95, 22. (b) to listen and be persuaded :-- Hlyst m&i-long;num ræ-long;de gif &d-bar;&u-long; lufast meg&d-bar;h&a-long;d, þ-bar; &d-bar;&u-long; geb&u-long;ge mid biggengum t&o-long; þæ-long;re gydenan Vesta, Hml. S. 7, 99. S&e-long; &d-bar;e oferhogie þæt h&e-long; heom hlyste, Wlfst. 176, 27. v. ge-, under-hlystan. -hlyste. v. ge-hlyste. hlystend. Add :-- Æ-long;r beó þ&u-long; hlystend, syþþan l&a-long;reow antea esto auditor, postea doctor, Scint. 126, l. Hlystendum auditoribus, i. auscultoribus, An. Ox. 2331. v. geleáf-, l&a-long;r-, le&a-long;f, t&o-long;-hlystend. -hlystfull. v. ge-hlystfull: hlystung. v. under-hlystung: hlyt. v. hl&i-long;t. hlyta, hlytta. Add:-- Hlutan (but y is written over u) sortilegos, Txts. 97, 1886. [The form here is peculiar, hlotan or hlyttan would seem the form to be expected. In t&a-long;n-hlyta perhaps t&a-long;n-hl&i-long;ta (cf. -hl&i-long;ta) might be read.] v. ge-hlytta. hlyte, es; m. A portion, lot, share :-- Hlyte portio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 53. [Icel. hlutr.] -hlyte; adj. v. or-, wan-hlyte; hlytere. v. hl&i-long;tere: hlytm. Add: v. un-hlytm. hlytman. to allot (?) :-- W&e-long; sculon tilian þæt w&e-long; t&o-long; þ&a-long;m &e-long;can gefeán becuman m&o-long;ton. þæt bi&d-bar; æ-long;lc man t&o-long; his yldrum hlytme&d-bar;(-ed?), Verc. Först. 167. -hlytto. v. ge-hlytto: hl&y-long;ttor. v. hl&u-long;tor: hl&y-long;ttrian. Add: [O. H. Ger. hl&u-long;t[t]aren clarere, clarificare.] v. &a-long;-, ge-, ofer-hl&y-long;ttr[i]an : hl&y-long;wan. v. hl&i-long;wan : -hn&a-long;d. v. ge-hn&a-long;d. hnæ-long;can. Substitute: hnæ-long;can; p. te To destroy, crush :-- Ic hnæ-long;ce (næ-long;ce, v. l.) o&d-bar;&d-bar;e &a-long;cwelle neco, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 138, 15. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. neihhan immolare.] v. ge-hnæ-long;can. hnæ-long;gan to neigh. Add :-- Hnæ-long;gende frendens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 52. hnæ-long;gan to bow. Add: [O. L. Ger. hneigan inclinare.] hnæ-long;gung. Add: -- Hnaeggiung hinnitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 40. hnæpf, hnæpp. l. hnæpp, hnæpf (??), and add :-- Steápes, hnæppes poculi, i. calicis, An. Ox. 1847. Se cyning genam þone hnæp (steáp, v. l. calicem) . . . þ&a-long; se Godes wer onf&e-long;ng þ&a-long;m hnæppe (steápe, v. l.), Gr. D. 186, 7-11. [Drinc æ-long;lce dæg fæstende neUNCERTAINp fulne caldes, Lch. i. 374, 23. v. N. E. D. nap. O. L. Ger. napp scyphus.] -hnæ-long;st, -hnæ-long;stan. v. ge-hnæ-long;st, ge-hnæ-long;stan. hnappian. Add: to sleep lightly or for a short time, get drowsy :-- Ic neapiu and gerestu obdormiam et requiescam, Ps. Srt. 4, 9. For hw&i-long; hnappas þ&u-long; &l-bar; hw&i-long; slæ-long;pst þ&u-long; quare obdormis ?, Ps. L. 43, 23. Gehw&e-long;de hneppast paululum dormitabis, Kent. Gl. 135. Þonne w&e-long; gebæ-long;ra&d-bar; for &u-long;re r&e-long;celiés&d-bar;e swelce w&e-long; hit nyten, &d-bar;onne hnappige w&e-long;. Ac &d-bar;onne w&e-long; sl&a-long;pa&d-bar; fæste, &d-bar;onne . . . , Past. 195, 5. Ic hneappode and sl&e-long;pan ongon ego dormivi et somnum coepi, Ps. Srt. 3, 6. Zosimus næ-long;nige þinga hnappode and geornl&i-long;ce þ-bar; w&e-long;sten beheóld Zosimus did not close an eye, and gazed earnestly on the desert, Hml. S. 23 b, 666. H&i-long; heom betweónan &a-long;n and &a-long;n hnappodon one after another they got drowsy, 23, 247. Ne hneppien nec dormitent, Kent. Gl. 126. hnappung. Add :-- Hnappung dormitatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 76. Hneappunge dormitationem, Ps. Srt. 131, 4. hn&a-long;tan. Dele: hneápan; p. hneóp, v. &a-long;-hneápan. hnecca. Add: -- Hnecca occipitium, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 41 : occiput, ii. 63, 22 : cervix, posteriora colli, Txts. 110, 1165. Hnecca (snecca, MS.) occipitium, 82, 720. 'Befleh æ-long;rest æ-long;nne þwang þ&a-long;m biscope fram þ&a-long;m hneccan oþ þone h&o-long;h (a vertice usque ad calcaneum and him þ-bar; heáfod syþþan of &a-long;ceorf' . . . Sume men gesetton þ-bar; &a-long;corfene heáfod eft t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m sweóran (cervici), Gr. D. 198, 4-12. Sege him þ-bar; m&e-long; s&y-long; þ-bar; heáfod fram þ&a-long;m hneccan &a-long;corfen, Ap. Th. 8, 17. Þæs hneccan &a-long;hylt eádm&o-long;dnyss cuius ceruicem inclinat humilitas, Scint. 20, 2. v. hracca. hnescan; p. te To make soft :-- Hnesce mulceat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 19. Þ&a-long; mettas &d-bar;e g&o-long;d seáw wyrcen and wambe hnescen, Lch. ii. 226, 12. v. ge-, t&o-long;-hnescan; hnescian. hnesce. Add: I. of material or its quality. (l) soft to the touch, yielding easily to pressure :-- W&e-long; habba&d-bar; hrepunge þæt w&e-long; magon gefr&e-long;dan hwæt bi&d-bar; heard, hwæt hnesce, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 32. Wæter wolde w&i-long;de t&o-long;scr&i-long;&d-bar;an w&a-long;c and hnesce, Met. 20, 93. Þæt hnesce and fl&o-long;wende wæter, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 3. Wring on hnesce wulle, Lch. i. 86, 3. Wyrce him hnesce bedd, iii. 112, l. Næscum hræglum gegearwæd, Mt. R. 11, 8. þ-bar; wæter and sió lyft bióþ hw&e-long;ne hnescran gecynde; h&i-long; bióþ sw&i-long;þe eáþe t&o-long; t&o-long;dæ-long;lenne, 34, ll; F. 150, 27. Eóde heó onuppan þ&a-long; hnescan &y-long;þa, Hml. S. 23 b, 684. ¶ figuratively used :-- Ðæt h&i-long; &a-long;feóllen on &d-bar;æt hnesce bedd &d-bar;æs gesinscipes, næs on &d-bar;&a-long; heardan eor&d-bar;an &d-bar;aes unryhthæ-long;mdes, Past. 397, 22. (2) soft, tender (of young growth) :-- Telge his hnesc bi&d-bar;, Mt. L. 24, 32. Telge his nesc bi&d-bar; (telgu his hnisca bió&d-bar;on, R.), Mk. L. 13, 28. (3) yielding easily to force :-- Þæt mon heardl&i-long;ce gn&i-long;de þone hnescestan mealmst&a-long;n, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 28. II. of movement, action, soft, gentle :-- Hnescum fealle guttatim, Hpt. Gl. 408, 33. III. of condition, soft, free from hardship :-- T&o-long; hnesscere wununge ad mollem sinum, Germ. 400, 500. IV. lacking in energy . - -- Ðone hnescan &d-bar;afettere, Past. 453, 25. V. tender, gentle :-- Lufu, næs t&o-long; hnesce, Past. 127, 2. Hnesce andswore responsio mollis, Kent. Gl. 502. VI. yielding to temptation, inclined to wanlonness, effeminate :-- Se &o-long;d-bar;er heáfod-leahter is gecweden forliger o&d-bar;&d-bar;e gálnyss, þæt is þæt se man s&y-long; hnesce on m&o-long;de t&o-long; flæ-long;sclicum lustum, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 4. VII. unable to endure hardship, &c. :-- Hwilc sió gecynd sié þæs l&i-long;choman, hwæþer hió sié strang þe heard and eáþel&i-long;ce mæge þ&a-long; strangan læ-long;ced&o-long;mas &a-long;beran, þe hió sié hnesce and mearwe and þynne and ne mæge &a-long;beran þ&a-long; læ-long;ce-d&o-long;mas, Lch. ii. 84, 13. hnesce, es; n. What is soft :-- For gehwæt heardes o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hnesces, wætes o&d-bar;&d-bar;e dr&i-long;ges, Angl. xi. 98, 53 : Wlfst. 184, 20. Næscum gegear-wode mollibus vestiti, Mt. R. ii. 8. v. heard; n. hnesce; adv. Softly :-- Ic eom hnesce understreówod, Hml. S. 37, 201. hnescian. Add: I. intrans. To become soft :-- Wylle ealle &d-bar;as rinda on h&a-long;ligwætere o&d-bar; &d-bar;æt h&y-long; wel hnexian, Lch. Iii. 14, 6. II. trans. To make soft :--Sió hnesca&d-bar; que modlit (sermones suos), Kent. Gl. 25. [v. N. B. D. nesh, vb.] v. ge-hnescian ; hnescan. hnesc-ness. Add :-- Mi&d-bar; hnescnissurn gew&e-long;ded mollibus vestitum, Mt. L. II. 8. hnifol. Add: , hneofola (-e?) :-- Hnifol o&d-bar;&d-bar;e foreweard heáfod frons, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 45. Onsión hiora ondwlita &l-bar; hnioful (h over n) monnes vultus eorum facies hominis, Mt. p. 9, 11. Hneofulan (heo-fulan, v. l. heafolan, lxxiv, 4)fronti, Lch. i. lxx, 3. hnifol-crumb. Substitute: with the face bent downwards :-- Hnifol-crump, geb&i-long;ged cernua curvaque (cf. cernua curvaque vetustas, Ald. 18, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 46, 47. Nióle o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hnifolcrumbe cernuas, 18, 42. hn&i-long;gan. Add: I. to bend from an upright position :-- Hn&a-long;g ic (the cross) þ&a-long;m secgum t&o-long; handa, Kr. 59. &A-long;sitte h&e-long; þonne &u-long;plang, hn&i-long;ge þonne for&d-bar;, Lch. iii. 2, 12. I a. to bend in reverence, make obeisance :-- Heó hn&a-long;h &a-long;d&u-long;ne t&o-long; Sebastianes f&o-long;tum, Hml. S. 5, 92. T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m æ&d-bar;elan hnigan him sanctas, Sat. 240. H&i-long; feóllan on foldan, and t&o-long; f&o-long;tum hnigon, 533. II. to sink to a lower position, Rä. 4, 63: Sat. 375 (in Dict.). See next word. hnigian. In 1. 2 after hnigie add for&d-bar;. hn&i-long;pan(?) to bow, bend the head :-- &A-long;sige &l-bar; hn&i-long;pte (hnimpte. An. Ox. 1579) procumberet, caderet, Hpt. Gl. 443, 50. Hn&i-long;pendre (hnipendre = hnipiendre ?) curua, An. Ox. 1279. Hnipenre cernua, Hpt. Gl. 436, 61. [In support of this form might be cited the Icel. hn&i-long;pa; p. hn&i-long;pti; pp. hnipinn, where trace of the strong conjugation remains only in past participle, and such a pair of strong and weak verbs as hn&i-long;gan, hnigian. But more probably the past tense hnipte may be assigned to a weak hnippan, and the two participles to hnipian.] hnipend. Dele, and see hn&i-long;pan, hnipian. hnipian. Add :-- H&e-long;, nyste hwæt h&e-long; cwe&d-bar;an sceolde, ac st&o-long;d þæ-long;r and hnipode (hung his head), Hml. S. 23, 689. H&i-long; hnappodon and sw&a-long; lange h&i-long; hnipedon (they drooped their heads so long) þ-bar; h&i-long; ealle on slæ-long;pe wurdon, 23, 248. Sete þ&u-long; þ&i-long;ne hand on þ&i-long;n heáfod foran and hw&o-long;n hnipa (printed hniwa) swilce þ&u-long; þ&e-long; forgyfenesse bidde, Tech. ii. 122, 5. Hnipendre, geb&i-long;gedre curua, An. Ox. 1279. Hnipen[d]re cernua, Hpt. Gl. 436, 61. Bitere teáras h&i-long; symle &a-long;l&e-long;ton and hnipiende eódon, Hml. S. 23, 46. v. hn&i-long;pan.
556 HNIPPAN -- HOGU
hnippan. v. hn&i-long;pan. hn&i-long;tan. Add; I. of an animal, to gore; :-- &A-long;n þearle w&o-long;d c&u-long; hn&a-long;t yfele æ-long;lcne þe heó gem&e-long;tte, Hml. S. 31, 1042. II. of things :-- Þonne cumbol hneotan, An. 4. hnitu. Add; :-- Hnitu lendina, Txts. 74, 590 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 70: ascarida, 8, 56. v. sweór-hnitu. hnoc. v. gadinca. [Cf. (?) D. D. nocky a simpleton.] hnol. Add :-- Hnoll cervix, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 66. Men ges&a-long;won sc&i-long;nan æt his hnolle (cf. bufan his heáfde, Hml. S. 3, 937) swilce f&y-long;ren cl&y-long;wen, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 2. Hnoll gygram, Lch. i. lxix, 9. H&e-long; forcyrf&d-bar; hnollas (ceruices) synfulra, Ps. L. 128, 4. hnoppa. Add: v. wull-hnoppa, and next word. hnoppian to pluck :-- Hnoppian vellere (Mt. 12, l), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 57. [N. E. D. nap ; vb.] hnossian. Add: cf. ge-hnyssan. hnot. Add: I. of animals, without horns, that has lost a horn :-- Hnot mutilun, hnottum mutilatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 16, 17. [Perhaps hnoc (q. v.) should be read hnot, and taken here.] II. of trees, cropped, pollarded :-- T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m hnottan stocce (cf. Usque la notte stokke, iii. 374, 6), C. D. v. 303, 3. On þone hnottan þom, 289, l. III. cleared of bushes (?) :-- On hnottan ford, C. D. iii. 25, 23. On hnottan mæræ nor&d-bar;æweardna, v. 112, 27. [v. N. E. D. not. D. D. not (of a field) smooth, well-tilled.] hnut-beám Add :-- Hnutbeám nux, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 4. Hnut-beám o&d-bar;&d-bar;e walhhnutu, 60, 23. hnut-scill(?), e. f. A nut-shell. Perhaps the word may be inferred from the form hnutscyllingas in hnutscyllinga mearc, C. D. iv. 105, 5. hnutu. Add; gen. dat. hnyte. v. p&i-long;n-hnutu :-- Hnutu avilina, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 25: abilina, ii. 4, 9. Nyte ficos, Mt. R. 7, 16. ¶ the form hnut- is found in many local names :-- On hnutclyf, C. D. iii. 48, 6. In hnutfen, v. 126, 32. Æt Hnuthyrste, i. 63, 5. On hnutleáge, v. 207, 20. T&o-long; hnutstede, iii. 275, 8. On hnutw&i-long;c, 176, 17. v. eorþ-, wealh-hnutu. -hnycned. v. ge-hnycned : hnydele. v. hydele. hnygela. Add; :-- Hniglan putamine (stuppae, Ald. 51, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 17: An. Ox. 7, 267. Of hn&i-long;lan, Angl. xiii. 35, 206. Æ-long;cemban hniglan stuparum putamina (Ald. 45, II), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 16. Hnyglan, 118, 36. Þ&a-long; hnyglan, 66, 60. Hn&i-long;lan, Hpt. 33, 239, 17. hn&y-long;lung. v. hlinung: -hnyscan to crush, v. ge-hnyscan: -hnyscan ( = -hyscan). v. &a-long;-, on-hnyscan, -hyscan: -hnyssan, -hnyst. v. ge-hnyssan. hoc. Add; :-- Hocc, cottuc vel gearwan leáf malva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 62. Hoc, 56, 36. h&o-long;c. Add: I. a hook at the end of a pole, chain, &c. for catching hold, dragging, &c. (lit. or fig.) :-- Manna heortan þe beó&d-bar; &d-bar;urh un-rihtw&i-long;snysse h&o-long;cas &a-long;wegde, Hml. Th. i. 362, 27. v. tyge-, web-, w&i-long;ngeard-h&o-long;c. II. a fish-hook :-- H&o-long;c hamus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 36. Sende ongul &l-bar; h&o-long;c (h&o-long;c &d-bar;&i-long;n, R.) mitte chamum, Mt. L. 17, 27. III. a curved implement :-- H&o-long;ce cauterio (torrido dogmatum cauterio, Ald. 26, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 54: 18, 13. v. we&o-long;d-h&o-long;c; h&o-long;c-&i-long;sern. IV. bent timber used in shipbuilding (?) [v. N. E. D. hook; 8] :-- H&o-long;cas uncini, spreotas trudes, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 15. Þoll scalmus, bord tabule, h&o-long;cas uncinos (v. Wülck. Gl. 289, II), 63, 81 (both glosses occur in lists of words connected with ships). V. a sharp bend or angle in the length of anything, v. h&o-long;ced :-- T&o-long; ginum h&o-long;cum, C. D. iii. 413, 10. Sw&a-long; t&o-long; weáwan h&o-long;can, v. 207, 26. h&o-long;ced. Add :-- On &d-bar;&a-long; h&o-long;cedan d&i-long;c; of þæ-long;re h&o-long;cedan d&i-long;c, C. D. B. ii. 260, 36 : C. D. vi. 30, 5. v. h&o-long;c; V. hocg. v. hogg. hociht full of mallows, l. h&o-long;ciht(e) having many bends, and add :-- On &d-bar;&a-long; olde lake t&o-long; h&o-long;ctan &y-long;&d-bar;e, C. D. vi. 227, 9. v. h&o-long;ced. [For ii in l. 3 read iii.] h&o-long;c-&i-long;sern, es; n. A reaping-hook, sickle :-- H&o-long;c&i-long;sern falcicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 78. v. h&o-long;c; III. hoc-leáf. Add :-- Hocleáf malva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 35. Hocleáfa maluarum, An. Ox. 97. h&o-long;cor. l. (?) hocor. [v. N. E. D. hoker.] h&o-long;d. For ' Cot. 31, Lye' substitute :-- Hood capitium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 65. H&o-long;d, 128, 49: 13, 22. Ðonne þ&u-long; cuglan habban wylle, þonne wege þ&u-long; þ&i-long;nne earmellan and f&o-long;h t&o-long; þ&i-long;num h&o-long;de, Tech. ii. 127, 17. Nim þ&u-long; þ&e-long; be þ&i-long;num bode, 129, 4. Gif h&e-long; godspel ræ-long;de lecge him þæne h&o-long;d ofer þ&a-long; sculdra si evangelium legit, cucullum vel cappam super humeros dejiciat, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 25. hof. Add: a temple :-- Hof sacellum, templum, Germ. 391, 21. On h&a-long;ligum hofe þ&i-long;num in sanctuario tuo, Ang. . xi. 118, 50. Hofa edes, i. templum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 32. v. cyne-, dim-hof. h&o-long;f. Add :-- Befealdende h&o-long;fringas (= h&o-long;f-hringas) h&o-long;fum inplicans orbes orbibus (Ald. 2, 36), An. Ox. 19. -h&o-long;f. v. be-h&o-long;f. hofer. Dele '[?]', and add; :-- Hofr gibbus, Txts. 64, 459. Horer, ofer tuber, 103, 2074. Wæs sum earm ceorl egesl&i-long;ce gehoferod and &d-bar;earle geb&i-long;ged þurh &d-bar;one br&a-long;dan hofor . . . H&e-long; wear&d-bar; gehæ-long;led . . . sw&a-long; þ-bar; næs ges&y-long;ne on his hricge hwæ-long;r se hofor st&o-long;de, Hml. S. 21, 95-106. hoferede. Add :-- Hoferede gibbus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 12. See next word. hoferian to be humpbacked :-- Houeriendne (hoferiiendne, An. Ox. 3662) gibbum, Hpt. Gl. 492, 40. Hoferedne cyppum (= gibbum, Ald. 50, 21, the passage to which this and the preceding gloss belong), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 78. v. ge-hoferod, hoferede. hoffingas. Substitute: h&o-long;f-hring, es; m. The circle described by the horse's feet. v. h&o-long;f, h&o-long;h-hwirfing. h&o-long;fian (?) to need :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e læ-long;s h&o-long;fad (beh&o-long;fa&d-bar; ?) dui minus indiget, R. Ben. I. 64, 14. v. be-h&o-long;fian. hof-lic; adj. Pertaining to a court or palace :-- T&o-long; hoflican geseton ad palatinas zetas, An. Ox. 2996. -h&o-long;flic. v. be-h&o-long;flic: -h&o-long;fod. v. ge-h&o-long;fod : hofoton ? :-- T&o-long; cwenn hofoton ; of cwenn hofofon, Cht. E. 248, 17 : h&o-long;f-ring. v. hoffingas : hof-þela. Dele, and see þyle: hoga. Add: v. ofer-, un-, wan-hoga. hoga care. Substitute: effort :-- Hogan conamine. An. Ox. 8, 283. v. ymb-hoga. hogcende. v. hogian: -hogd, -hogdl&i-long;ce, -hogdnes. v. for-hogd, for-hogdl&i-long;ce, for-hogdness. hogg, hocg, es; m. A hog :-- .xx. sugena . . . swyn, and .xl. hogga. . .xliiij hogga, Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15. Cf. Ðæs landes æt Hocgest&u-long;ne, C. D. iii. 294, 22. Ð&a-long;s dæn wæs Hocgetwisla, Lindhyrst, vi. 243, 16. hogian. Add: I. to think, have such and such thoughts :-- Gif ne eá&d-bar;m&o-long;dl&i-long;ce ic hogade si non humiliter sentiebam, Ps. Srt. 130, 2. I a. with an object, to hove as an object of thought :-- G&e-long; on heortan hogedon inwit, Ps. Th. 57, 2. II. to be wise, prudent, &c. :-- Ne hogedon ongeatan noa sapuerunt intellegere, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 195, 1. Dysge hw&i-long;lum hogia&d-bar; stulti aliquando sapite, 93, 8. III. to think about, employ thought about a matter :-- Þ&u-long; t&o-long; lyt hogedest ymbe þone ende þ&i-long;nes l&i-long;fes, Wlfst. 260, 20. H&e-long; lihthw&o-long;n hogode embe his s&a-long;wle þearfe, Hml. S. 26, 243. Seó burhwaru orsorhl&i-long;ce wæs under&d-bar;eódd flæ-long;sclicum lustum, and hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce hogode ymbe &d-bar;&a-long; t&o-long;weardan yrm&d-bar;a, Hml. Th. i. 404, 32. Hwilce m&e-long;de hæfde h&e-long; for þ&a-long;m þ-bar; h&e-long; sw&a-long; holdl&i-long;ce hogode embe m&e-long; ? quid pro hac fide praemii consecutus est? Hml. A. 98, 218. IV. to take thought in order to do something, busy oneself :-- Reádre deáge ceácan on heore w&i-long;san deágian hogaþ rubro stibio mandibulos suatim fucare satagit, An. Ox. 1209. Hogiaþ satagunt (ornamentis vestium decor art), 5121. Mid &d-bar;&a-long;m þe ic hogode helpan þ&i-long;num w&i-long;fe while I was busy trying to help your wife, Hml. S. 36, 363. Hogede satageret, An. Ox. 4218. V. to take heed, take care to secure a result :-- Hogode curauit (pastor et foeminas prohibere), An. Ox. 5160. N&u-long; sceole w&e-long; hogian mid mycelre g&y-long;mene þ-bar; &u-long;re l&i-long;f beó sw&a-long; gel&o-long;god þ-bar; &u-long;re ende endige on God, Hml. S. 16, 5. W&e-long; sceolon carfull&i-long;ce hogian þæt w&e-long; t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re &e-long;can freólst&i-long;de becumon, Hml. Th. i. 548, 4. VI. to have anxious thought, be anxious, troubled :-- H&e-long; sw&i-long;&d-bar;e hoga&d-bar; and geómera&d-bar; hine sw&a-long; gebundenne ligatum se uehementer ingemiscat, Bd. I. 27 ; Sch. 97, 21. H&i-long; ne hogodon n&a-long; þeáh h&i-long; eallunga hyre s&a-long;wle &a-long;dwæ-long;scton, Gr. D. 73, 18. Se apostol hogiende and geómriende cwæ&d-bar; gemebat dicens, Bd. l, 27 ; Sch. 98, 4. VII. where thought implies intention, purpose, endeavour, v. hogung :-- Hogiende (? printed hogcende) im-minens, Germ. 392, 41. (l) with acc. :-- Gif þæt m&o-long;d mid &d-bar;wyrlicum ge&d-bar;&o-long;htum hoga&d-bar; &o-long;&d-bar;rum dara, Hml. Th. i. 412, 28. Hogiende, serwiende molientes (aliud argumenti genus). An. Ox. 2939. (2) with infin. :-- þ-bar; þ-bar; ofer by&d-bar; ic hohgie ged&e-long;lan, Solil. H. 35, 19. Snytrian hog[ia&d-bar;], menegiaþ philosophari decreuimus, An. Ox. 5393. Hogode molirelur (euertere), 3446. Wæccum hoga geþeódan fæstenu uigiliis stude copu-lare ieiunia, Scint. 55, 10. Hogige ælmyssan syllan studeat eleemosynam dare, 110, I. Hogede leoþewæ-long;can mitigare nileretur, An. Ox. 3803 : moliretur, 4230. (3) with clause :-- Gefirn ic hyt hohgode þ-bar; ic hine sceolde forseón, Solil. H. 35, 12. Ic hohggode þ-bar; ic scolde n&a-long;n habban, 36, 10. Ic on m&o-long;de m&i-long;num hogade þæt ic wolde t&o-long;worpan bearn H&e-long;lendes, Sat. 84. Hogien[dum] nitentibus (ut . . . ), An. Ox. 4374. (4) with preposition :-- H&i-long; on heortan hogedon t&o-long; n&i-long;&d-bar;e, Ps. Th. 77, 20. H&i-long; t&o-long; swice hogedon, 82, 3. [v. N. E. D. how, howe.] -hogiend. v. for-, ofer-hogiend : -hogiendlic. v. for-hogiendlic : -hogness. v. for-hogness : -hogod. v. &a-long;-, for-hogod : -hogodlic. v. for-hogodlic : -hogodneas. v. for-, ofer-hogodness. hogu. Add :-- Studium vel medecina, curatio vel l&a-long;cnung vel gymen vel hogu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 59. Gif h&e-long; ongyt þæt eal his hogu and gleáwscipe n&a-long;ht frama&d-bar; si viderit nihil suam prevalere industriam, R. Ben. 52, 14. S&y-long; seó mæ-long;ste hogu þæ-long;m abbode þæt h&y-long; forg&y-long;meleásede ne s&y-long;n cura maxima sit abbati ne aliquam negligentiam patiantur, 60, 18. Beó &d-bar;&a-long;m abbode seó mæ-long;ste hogu (cura) þæs andfencges þearfena, 84, l. Þæt h&y-long; b&u-long;tan hoge and care s&y-long;n ealra þinga þe t&o-long; heora l&i-long;choman belimpe&d-bar; ut neminem illorum cura sui corporis tangat, 137, 18.
HOGUNG -- HOLDL&I-long;CE 557
[Dryhten] hoge hæf&d-bar; Dominus curam habet mei. Ps. Rdr. 39, 18. H&y-long;ra&d-bar; mid ege, and gladia&d-bar; mid hogum (exultate cum tremore), Chrd. 33, 16. [v. N. E. D. how, howe.] hogung. Substitute: effort, endeavour. v. hogian; VII :-- Mid hogungum eallum uton biddan ealle þæne Ælmihtigan nisibus totis rogite-mus omnes cunclipotentem, Hy. S. 8, 23. v. for-hogung. h&o-long;h a heel. Add :-- Befleh æ-long;nne þwang þ&a-long;m biscope fram þ&a-long;m hneccan oþ þone h&o-long;h (calcaneum), Gr. D. 198, 5, 9. Fyrsnum, h&o-long;um calcibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 48. [v. N. E. D. hough.] See next word. h&o-long;h (applied to land). Add: a promontory :-- Hooh promontorium, Hpt. 33, 251, 21. H&o-long;g, III, 4. T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m h&o-long; ; of &d-bar;&a-long;m h&o-long; &a-long; be wuda t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m æsc, C. D. iii. 79, 9-10. T&o-long; micle h&o-long;h ; fram micle h&o-long;he t&o-long; middelhille, 71, 33. On Healdenes h&o-long;; of dæ-long;m h&o-long;, vi. 100, 10. On þone h&o-long; foreweardne, v. 381, 27. ¶ the word occurs mostly in local names, from one of which (Clofes-h&o-long;h) the declension may be shewn :-- Seó st&o-long;w is nemned Clofeshooh (-h&o-long;h, v. l.) locus appellatur Clofeshoch, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 378, 12. Clofesh&o-long;h, C. D. i. 227, 8. Clouesh&o-long;, v. 58, 9. Apud Clouesh&o-long;, 59, 22 : i. 105, 5. Æt Clofeshoo (-h&o-long;, v. l.), Chr. 822 ; P. 60, 9. On &d-bar;æ-long;re m&e-long;ran st&o-long;we &d-bar;e mon h&a-long;te&d-bar; Clofesh&o-long;as, C. D. i. 278, 29 : 201, 5 : 204, 16: v. 66, 25. Clofesh&o-long;s, i. 222, 6. Txts. 432, 14. Æt Clofesh&o-long;um, C. D. i. 223, 9 : 280, 5. Other instances of the occurrence of the form are :-- In regione qui uocatur H&o-long;hg, C. D. i. 102, 8. H&o-long;ht&u-long;n, v. 33, 8. Æt Cæ-long;gesh&o-long;, i. 197, 23. þ-bar; is fingringah&o-long;, iii. 274, 8: 272, II. Hw&i-long;tincgh&o-long;, 275, 8. On lindh&o-long;h; of lindh&o-long;, 76, 34. De Poddenh&o-long;, 376, 32. In Strengesh&o-long;, 375, 24. Þurh Wippan h&o-long;h, vi. 234, 3. [v. . V. E. D. hoe.] hoh-fæst. Add; cf. hyge-fæst. hoh-full. Add: I. careful, that takes care or pains :-- Emh&y-long;di, hohful zelotypus, An. Ox. 2277. H&e-long; s&i-long; gewordan hohful reddatur de suis ratiociniis sollicitus, R. Ben. I. 17, 7. Hohfullum (carefullan, R. Ben. 72, 12) br&e-long;&d-bar;er betæ-long;ce þ&a-long;s g&i-long;mene solicito fratri injungat hanc curam, 80, 15. II. thoughtful, prudent :-- Sum s&a-long;cerd . . . hohful on m&o-long;de (cf. edoctus monitis, Vit. Cuth. poet. c. 30), Hml. Th. ii. 152, 6. III. anxious, troubled :-- H&e-long; bi&d-bar; o&d-bar;&d-bar;e untrum o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hohfull, Hml. S. 12, 84 : Wlfst. 142, 6. Ne beó &d-bar;&u-long; hohful, l&a-long; w&i-long;f, þ&i-long;n sunu leofa&d-bar;, 152, 19. H&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; sw&i-long;&d-bar;e hohful wear&d-bar; and feól t&o-long; his f&o-long;tum fl&o-long;wendum teárum (cf. provolutus ejus pedibus fusis cum gemitu lacrimis. Vit. Cuth. c. 28), Hml. Th. ii. 152, 10. Nelle þ&u-long; leng beón hohful be þ&i-long;nre d&e-long;hter. Hml. S. 33, 290. IV. denoting anxiety :-- Æ-long;mtig wamb and gyrla hohfull Drihten bitt inanis venter et habitus luctuosus Dominant deprecatur, Scint. 43, 5. V. persistent, per-severing. Cf. hogian; VII :-- Þ&a-long; þ&a-long; se munuc lange þurhwunode on þæ-long;re &a-long;nwilnysse, þ&a-long; cwæ&d-bar; se h&a-long;lga t&o-long; þ&a-long;m hohfullum munece. Hml. S. 31, 1084. hohful-ness. Add: I. solicitude, care :-- Hohfulnesse be þingum gew&i-long;tendlicum sollicitudinem de rebus transitoriis, R. Ben. I. 16, 10. Þurh m&e-long;dderne hohful[nesse] per maternam sollicitudinem, Hpt. Gl. 404, 72. II. trouble, sadness, anxiety :-- Þ&a-long; eahta leahtras . . . hohfulnes (cf. se f&i-long;fta leahtor is tristitia, þ-bar; is þissere worulde unr&o-long;tnyss, Hml. S. 16, 289), Wlfst. 188, 37. h&o-long;h-hwyrfing. f. -hwirfing, and add: -- Hringa h&o-long;hhwerfinge orbes orbibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 6. H&o-long;hhwyrfinge, 64, 21. v. h&o-long;f. hohinge-r&o-long;d. Substitute: h&o-long;hing, e; f. Hanging :-- Ð&u-long; for hæ-long;le cynnes mennisces r&o-long;de h&o-long;hinge þ&e-long; þoludest pro salute generis humani crucis patibulum pertulisti, W. Cat. 294, 12. hoh-m&o-long;d. Add :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e wæ-long;re hohm&o-long;d, weor&d-bar;e s&e-long; glædm&o-long;d, Wlfst. 72, 8. -hohsnian. v. on-hohsnian : h&o-long;-hylde. v. &o-long;-heald, -hilde. hol a hole. Add: and holl. [It is not always possible to distinguish between forms that belong to hol and those that belong to holh ; some of those here given to the former may belong to the latter.] I. a cave, pit, deep place in water :-- Hool vorago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 13. Hol cava (or adj. ?), 129, 63, Hola speleo, spelunca. An. Ox. 2047. Holum caverniculis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 32: 13, 59: cavernis, 22, II. On holum in antris, 46, 4. Þ&a-long; iermingas &u-long;t of þæ-long;m holan crupon þe heó on lutedan, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 30. Holu cavernas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 52 : 129, 66. Seó grundleáse swelgend hæfþ manegn w&e-long;ste holu on t&o-long; gadrianne, Bt. 7, 4 ; F. 22, 33 . ¶ the word occurs in local names :-- Bulan hol, C. D. v. 43, 8. Of &d-bar;æ-long;re st&a-long;nhlæ-long;we innan &d-bar;an hw&i-long;tan hole; of &d-bar;&a-long;m hw&i-long;tan hole int&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m reádan hole; of &d-bar;&a-long;m reádan hole int&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m dunnan hole; of &d-bar;&a-long;m dunnan hole, 253, 1-4. On &d-bar;&a-long; æaldan hola; of &d-bar;&a-long;m holum, 112, 34. Haec sunt nomma pastuum porcorum . . . H&u-long;nbealding hola, i. 258, 10. I a. a hole made to live in by an animal, burrow :-- Of oteres hole, C. D. iii. 418, 17. Foxas holas (holo, R.) habba&d-bar; uulpes foueas habent, Lk. L. 9, 58. Holo, p. 6, 12. II. a den used to keep animals in :-- Hola cabearum (patefactis cavearum clustellis. Ald. 49, 3), An. Ox. 3560. III. an aperture passing through anything; a pore :-- Hol spiramentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 6. v. brocc-, fox-, lifer-, st&a-long;n-, wulf-hol; holh. hol a covering. Add :-- Mt. L. 5, 18 has stæfes heáfod. hol hollow. Add :-- Hol cava (or under hol a hole?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 63. Holum cavo, 21, 60. I. having a void space within :-- Ræsde &a-long;n næ-long;ddre of holum treówe, Shrn. 144, 27. Þ&u-long; nymst &a-long;nne holne hl&a-long;f (a loaf with the crumb taken out?) tolles tortam panis unius crustulam, Ex. 29, 23. S&e-long;c &a-long;n hol treów (cavam arborem) and bring m&e-long; þ&a-long; hrægl þ&e-long; þ&u-long; þæ-long;r inne finde, Gr. D. 202, 23. Befleáh h&e-long; in sum hol treów and hine sylfne &a-long;h&y-long;dde, 293, 14. On þone holan æsc, C. D. B. ii. 247, 4. Leápas hole (c?)orbes cauatos, Germ. 396, 146. II. having a cavity or depression in the surface :-- Holan beorges burna, C. D. i. 317, 19. M&i-long;n þegn funde wæter in &a-long;num holan st&a-long;ne (in lapide concauo), Nar. 8, 3. Fram kincges st&a-long;ne &u-long;p t&o-long; holan st&a-long;ne, C. D. v. in, 2. III. concave, arched :-- Holum st&a-long;num fornicibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 5. IV. deeply excavated or depressed, of a valley, road, &c. :-- T&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m holan m&o-long;re ; andlang &d-bar;æs holan m&o-long;res, C. D. B. ii. 247, 1. Æt holan cumbe, C. D. iii. 327, 15. T&o-long; holan d&i-long;c, v. 365, 31. On holan dene, iv. 108, 27. On holan weg, v. 302, 37. IV a. lying in a hollow or depression, of a stream, pool, &c. :-- On holan br&o-long;c, C. D. iv. 95, 36; : 287, 37. On holan ford, iii. 436, 12. In fontem holan wielle, 379, 10. And lang eá t&o-long; holan wylle, v. 302, 36. V. of the shape of a vessel or plant :-- Holo pannae patena, holo ponne paneta, Txts. 86, 784. (Cf. M. E. hol basin in contrast with flat basin. v. N. E. D. hol basin, s. v. holl.) Hole cersan, Lch. ii. 78, 26. Þ&a-long; holan cersan, 34, 9. [v. N. E. D. holl.] hol having a cover. Dele and see hol; I. h&o-long;l. Add :-- Sacu and clacu, h&o-long;l and hete, Wlfst. 86, 10. Stalu and cwalu, h&o-long;l and hete, 129, 3: 268, 23. Sennacherib mid h&o-long;le (v. 2 Kings xviii. 19 sqq.) him (Hezekiah) on wan, Hml, S. 18, 396. Se feónd cwæ&d-bar; : ' Maledicte, non Benedicte', and þ-bar; sw&a-long; gecwæ&d-bar; se deófol for h&o-long;le and for æfste, Gr. D. 122, 19. v. h&e-long;l. -hola. v. ge-hola. holc. Add :-- On þæ-long;re lifre holocum, Lch. ii. 206, 7. hold (a title). Add :-- Symbel worhte &d-bar;æ-long;m aldormannum and holdum and forwostum Galileæs cenam fecit principibus ei iribunis et primis Galileae, Mk. L. R. 6, 21. hold a carcase. Add :-- L&i-long;c o&d-bar;&d-bar;e hold cadaver, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 54. Hold ferinum, ii. 108, 39: 70, 23 : 35, 20. hold; adj. Add: I. of a superior to an inferior :-- Ic (Edgar) beó eów sw&y-long;&d-bar;e hold hl&a-long;ford þ&a-long; hw&i-long;le þe m&e-long; l&i-long;f gelæ-long;st, Ll. Th. i. 278, ii. Ic (Cnut) c&y-long;&d-bar;e eów þ-bar; ic wylle beón hold hl&a-long;ford and unsw&i-long;cende t&o-long; Godes gerihtum and t&o-long; rihtre woroldlage, Cht. E. 229, 21 : Chr. 1066; P. 200, 17. II. of inferior to superior :-- God is m&i-long;n gewita ic wæs &d-bar;&i-long;num fæder sw&a-long; geh&y-long;rsum sw&a-long; ic fyrmest mihte and full&i-long;ce hold on m&o-long;de and on mægene and &d-bar;&e-long; æ-long;fre on fullum hyldum hold and on fulre lufe, &d-bar;æs m&e-long; is God gewita, C. D. iv. 300, 35-301, 2. Urias slæge his &a-long;genes holdes &d-bar;egnes, Past. 35, 23. Fela sceal t&o-long; holdan h&a-long;mes ger&e-long;fan, Angl. ix. 265, 10. Lilla &d-bar;æs cyninges þegn him se holdesta (heoldesta, v. l. amicissimus), Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 147, 6. His ges&i-long;þ þe h&e-long; him æ-long;r þone holdestan gel&y-long;fde, 3, 14; Sch. 255, 7. III. in a religious sense, devout :-- Þæ-long;re holdan mæ-long;gsibbe deuotae germanitatis, An. Ox. 9, l. Eál&a-long; hwilc heófung holdra geleáffulra (boldra and geleáffulra, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 14), Hml. S. 31, 1382. IV. in a general sense, friendly, well-disposed :-- Boetius. . . wæs on Gre&a-long;cas hold was friendly towards the Greeks, Met. l, 56. Micel heáp holdra freónda &u-long;re andbida&d-bar; þæ-long;r (in heaven), Hml. Th. ii. 526, 31. Þ&a-long; þeóde symble Angelcynne þ&a-long; holdestan gentem nationi Anglorum semper amicissimam, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 504, 15. V. of things, pleasant :-- Heria&d-bar; hine on hleó&d-bar;re holdre b&e-long;man, Ps. Th. 150, 3. Mid þ&y-long; s&e-long;lestan hwæ-long;tecynnes holde lynde adipe frumenti, 147, 3. H&i-long; holdne begeáton, fæ-long;lne fultum, 113, 18. v. dryhten-, hl&a-long;ford-, in-, þeóden-hold. -holda. v. un-holda : hold-&a-long;þ. Add: v. hyld-&a-long;þ. holde. Add: I. graciously, v. hold; I :-- Ic him m&i-long;ne hæ-long;lu holde æt&y-long;we, Ps. Th. 90, 16 : 118, 73. II. loyally, devotedly, v. holde; II, III :-- Þ &a-long; þe þ&i-long;ne hæ-long;lu holde lufigean, Ps. Th. 69, 5. holdigean. Substitute: holdian; p. ode. To flay; to em-bowel (?) :-- Man þ&a-long; h&a-long;lgan swang and bærnde and swilce ofsticode sw&i-long;n holdode (v. ge-wyrce), Hml. S. 23, 106 : 73. T&o-long; holdigenne, t&o-long; befleánne euiscerandum, Germ. 393, 109. v. holding-st&o-long;w, hyldan; æt-h&y-long;dan. holding-st&o-long;w, e; f. A place where slaughtered animals are dressed, a slaughter-house :-- S&u-long;&d-bar; dorian o&d-bar; hit cym&d-bar; t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re holdingst&o-long;we, C. D. v. 184, 23. v. holdian. hold-lic; adj. Friendly, kindly :-- [H]wæt h&y-long; holdlices quid amicum, fidum, An. Ox. 50, 29. holdl&i-long;ce. Add: I. graciously. Cf. hold; I :-- H&u-long; holdl&i-long;ce God spræc be his clæ-long;num þegenum, Hml. A. 22, 190. II. loyally. Cf. hold ; II :-- Befr&a-long;n se cyning . . . ' Hwilce m&e-long;de hæfde Mardoch&e-long;us for þ&a-long;m þ-bar; h&e-long; sw&a-long; holdl&i-long;ce hogode embe m&e-long; ?' Ail rex: ' Quid pro hoc fide praemii Mardochaeus consecutus est?', Hml. A. 98, 218. Utan æ-long;nne cynehl&a-long;ford holdl&i-long;ce healdan, Ll. Th. i. 312, 21. Holdl&i-long;ce h&y-long;ran, 314, II : Wlfst. 266, 8. Holdl&i-long;ce (holdel&i-long;ce, v. l.), Chr. 1065; P. 194, 20. III. devoutly. Cf. hold; III :-- Holdl&i-long;ce devote (but the text in Ald. 81, 29 is: Iuxta quod vestra vota devota sposponderunt), Wrt.
558 HOLD-RÆ-acute;DEN -- HOPIAN
Voc. ii. 88, 50: 27, 2. IV. in a friendly way. Cf. hold ; IV :-- Holdl&i-long;ce affectuose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 5. [v. N. E. D. holdely.] hold-ræ-long;den. Add: v. hyld-ræ-long;den. holen. Add: , holig[n] :-- Holegn acrifolus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 4. Holen ruscus, Hpt. Gl. 530, 6. T&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;am beorge &d-bar;e mon h&a-long;te&d-bar; æt &d-bar;æ-long;m holne, C. D. ii. 29, 6. In ymman holig; of ymman holigne, C. D. B. iii. 223, 25. T&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;m gemæ-long;re æt &d-bar;&a-long;m holignan; of &d-bar;&a-long;m holigena gemæ-long;ra, C. D. iv. 287, 27. holen-hyrst a holly-copse :-- Holenhyrst (a place-name), C. D. ii. 228, I. holen-leáf, es; n. A Holly-leaf :-- Genim holenleáfa micle tw&a-long; handfulla, Lch. ii. 356, II. Genim eald holenleáf, 50, 10. holen-rind, e ; f. Holly-rind, bark of the holly :-- Holenrinde niþewearde, Lch. ii. 96, 2: 98, 8. Amber fulne holenrinda and κscrinda, 332, 15. holen-stybb, es; m. A holly-stump :-- Æt &d-bar;æ-long;m holenstypbum, C. D. iii. 383, 27. holh. Add :-- Of &d-bar;&a-long;m ylcan st&a-long;ne, in þ&a-long;m wæs þæt holg þæs nearwan scræfes ex petra eadem, quae in semetipsa concava angustum specus fecerat, Gr. D. 211, 7. Gif þonne seó næ-long;dre befleáh hine in hwylc holh, gif h&e-long; þonne gebletsode þæs h&o-long;les m&u-long;&d-bar; mid þæ-long;re halgan r&o-long;de t&a-long;cne, s&o-long;na ofer þ-bar; wæs seó næ-long;dre getogen deád of þ&a-long;m h&o-long;le quem si quando serpens in foramine fugerit, signo cruces os foraminis benedicit, statimque ex foramine serpens jam mortims trahitur, 247, 5-7. [v. N. E. D. hollow.] v. hol. holian. Add: trans. To make a hole in, dig ground :-- G&a-long;þ g&e-long; and þ-bar; st&a-long;nclif hwæthugu holia&d-bar; ite et rupem in modico cavate, Gr. D. 113; 5. H&e-long; h&e-long;t &d-bar;&a-long; heardnysse sw&i-long;&d-bar;e holian on middan &d-bar;æ-long;re fl&o-long;re his botles (cf. fodiamus in medio tuguriunculi mei. Vit. Cuth. c. xviii), Hml. Th. ii. 144, 3. [v. N. E. D. hole.] v. ge-, þurh-holian; holing. -holian to get. v. ge-holian : h&o-long;lian. In 1. 3 read h&o-long;l&o-long;n. Add: [v. Goth. af-h&o-long;l&o-long;n in Lk. 19, 8] cf. h&e-long;lan. holing, e j f. Digging, excavation :-- Þ&a-long; ongunnon h&i-long; on þ&a-long;m st&a-long;n-clife hwylcehugu holinga d&o-long;n, Gr. D. 113, II. v. under-holung. hol-leác a kind of onion :-- Holleác duricorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, II : ii. 26, 21 : Lch. iii. 20, 16: 46, 23. [v. N. E. D. holleke.] holm. Add: [For the use of holm in the sense of hill v. (?) holm- wudu ; and for the later use of the word in this sense cf. þe vox ulih to þam holme (cleoue, 2nd MS.), Laym. 20861.] I. sea :-- Brym vel holm cataclismus, diluvium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 42. Sæ-long;&y-long;þa vel holmas equo[r], maria, 143, 74. II. low-lying land by a stream, occurring in local names :-- Man beónn ealle Cantware t&o-long; wigge t&o-long; Holme, C. D. ii. 387, 19. þ-bar; land æt H&u-long;nst&a-long;nest&u-long;ne be æ-long;stan br&o-long;ke mid þan lande et Holme, iv. 58, 27. Into Holme minstre, 113, 29. Of elkanleighe t&o-long; hilisbr&o-long;k on þane holm ; þane endelanges thes br&o-long;kes in on wryng; þanen end-lang wryng, C. D. B. ii. 264, 18. [v. N. E. D. holm.] holm-wudu wood growing on a hill :-- M&e-long; (the Cross) geweorþode wuldres ealdor ofer holmwudu (holtwudu ?), Kr. 91. [cf. He wes iflo&yogh;en into þan ha&yogh;e wude, in t&o-long; þan ha&yogh;e holme, Laym. 20712.] cf. firgen-beám. hol-ness, e; f. A hollow, depression in the earth's surface :-- H&e-long; s&o-long;hte þone Godes wer geond þ&a-long; holnessa (holenesse, v. l.) þ&a-long;ra dena virum Dei per concava vallium quaesivit. Gr. D. 99, 22. holt. Add: I. a wood, copse :-- H&a-long;r holtes feónd, Rä. 22, 3. For &d-bar;æ-long;m w&e-long; ceorfa&d-bar; heáh treówu on holte &d-bar;aelig;t w&e-long; h&i-long; eft &u-long;p &a-long;ræ-long;ren on &d-bar;æ-long;m botle, Past. 443, 36. Hw&a-long; &a-long;spyre&d-bar; &d-bar;æt deófol of geofones holte, Sal. K. p. 146, 28. H&e-long; r&a-long;d þurh æ-long;nne heáhne holt, Hml. S. 19, 219. On p&a-long;pan holt s&u-long;&d-bar;weardne, C. D. B. ii. 246, 2. Seó eor&d-bar;e s&o-long;na sw&a-long; sw&a-long; hyre God bebeád st&o-long;d mid holtum &a-long;gr&o-long;wen, Hex. 12, 3. ¶ compounds of holt with tree-names are not infrequent in charters, v. &a-long;c-, alor-, birc-, b&o-long;c-, hæsel-holt. Cf. too beorh-holt, C. D. B. ii. 246, 34: gehæg-holt. II. wood, a piece of wood, handle or shaft of a weapon (?). v. g&a-long;r-holt :-- Holt capulus (armet dextram capulus, ceu parma sinistram, Ald. 214, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 33: 20, 17. holt-hana. Substitute for 'acegia . . . 138' :-- Holthana, holtana, holthona acega, Txts. 38, 41. Holthana, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 28. Cf. wudu-hana. hól-tihte. Add :-- Calumpnia hosp, hearmspreác, accusatio falsa h&o-long;ltihte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 77. holt-wudu. In Kr. 91 the MS. has holmwudu : holung. v. under-holung. h&o-long;lunga. Add :-- H&o-long;lunga nequaquam, nequicquam, nequiquam, Txts. 80, 683. H&o-long;lenga nequiquam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 61. H&o-long;lenga (on &i-long;del, v. l.) ic w&e-long;nde incassum aestimabam, Gr. D. 25, 25. H&o-long;linga (on idel, v. l.) h&e-long; cleopa&d-bar;, E. S. 43, 164. H&o-long;linga (in vano) winna&d-bar; þ&a-long; þe timbria&d-bar;, Ps. Vos. 126, I. h&o-long;me. v. &o-long;me. l. h&o-long;man. v. &o-long;man: homela. v. hamela: h&o-long;mig. v. &o-long;mig. h&o-long;n (?). Dele. Tht words 'his hon' in l. 3 seem to be a repetition of 'his hon[godon] ' in 1. 2. h&o-long;n. Add: I. to place a thing so that it is supported from above :-- Mon h&e-long;hþ æ-long;nne heáfodbeáh æt ærneweges ende, Bt. 37, 2; F. 188, 8. H&i-long; gedydon &a-long;nne scyld and &a-long;ne anl&i-long;cnysse, and &a-long;h&e-long;ngon (h&e-long;ngon, v. l.) h&i-long; &u-long;p on heora Capitolium, Ors. 6, 25 ; Bos. 125, 2. G&a-long; &a-long;n mæ-long;den-man t&o-long; and h&o-long; hit on his sweóran, Lch. iii. 42, 10. II. to suspend on a cross or gibbet as a punishment :-- Gif w&i-long;teþeów hine forstalie, h&o-long; hine mon, Ll. Th. i. 118, 6. Sleá man hine, oþþe h&o-long;, sw&a-long; man þ&a-long; yldran æ-long;r dyde, 242, 6. III. to let droop or bend downward :-- Þæt heáfod h&o-long; ofd&u-long;ne, Lch. ii. 18, 14. IV. to put clothing on :-- Gif þ&u-long; . . . cláþa þe m&a-long; on hæfst (h&e-long;hst, v. l.) þonne þ&u-long; þurfe, Bt. 14, l ; F. 42, 15. v. ofer-, ymb-h&o-long;n. h&o-long;nede; adj. Having (large ?) heels :-- H&o-long;nede calcaneus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 41. honsteorc. v. hop-steort. h&o-long;p. Substitute: hop, es; n. A piece of raised or enclosed land in the midst of fen, marsh, or waste land, a hope (v. N. E. D. s. v.) :-- Mæ-long;dwæ-long;gan hop, C. D. vi. 243, 14. Perhaps in the gloss fennegan hopu stagnosa ligustra (An. Ox. 36, 14-15), hopu should be taken here. The passage glossed is: Avis cernitur, cursumque suum inter stagnosa paludis ligustra deflecteus, sese subito ab eorum obtutibus velut evanescens abdidit. Could the gloss belong to stagnosa paludis, the Latin words being understood as describing parts of the marsh? In another gloss, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 57, which may belong to the same lygistra is glossed by hopu; but other glosses give ligustra bl&o-long;stman, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 5: hunisuge, 89, 43: and ligustrura is always glossed by hunisuge. The epithet fennig seems more appropriate to a hope than to a tree. ¶ in local names :-- In marasco terram unius aratri inter haec quatuor confinia . . . ab austro Be&d-bar;linghope in palude, C. D. v. 68, 14. In Eásthope, ii. 137, I. In wi&d-bar;ingmere; &d-bar;æt &u-long;t wi&d-bar; hopwudes w&i-long;ca, iii. 391, 23. In hopwuda, ii. 33, 18 : 167, 30. v. fen-, mersc-, m&o-long;r-hop; how (?). hopa. Add: I. expectation of what is desired, desire combined with expectation :-- On hopan (spe) hæ-long;le w&e-long; beó&d-bar; gewordene: hope s&o-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;ce s&e-long; þe gesewen ys nys hopa (Rom. 8, 24), Scint. 130, 3. Geanbidung rihtw&i-long;sra bliss; hopa s&o-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;ce &a-long;rleásra forwyr&d-bar;, 8. Hopa þe by&d-bar; ge-lencged geswenc&d-bar; s&a-long;wle (Prov. 13, 12), 9. Fandung wyrc&d-bar; hopan ; hopa n&a-long; gescynt, 7, 19. Ne þæ-long;r &a-long;rfsestnes, ne sib, ne hopa, ne swige geglada&d-bar; nec pax, nec pietas, spes nulla quietis flentibus arrident, D&o-long;m. L. 220: Wlfst. 139, 12. Þ&a-long; þe yfele d&o-long;n n&a-long; gesw&i-long;ca&d-bar; mid &i-long;delum hopan (uana spe) forgyfenysse be Codes miltsunge s&e-long;cea&d-bar;, Scint. 130, 13. H&e-long; ealle his geþ&o-long;htas and hopan on God beset, R. Ben. 3, 24. I a. where the object of hope is given :-- Se miccla hopa t&o-long; þ&i-long;num Hæ-long;lende þ-bar; h&e-long; þ&i-long;ne synna &a-long;dwæ-long;scan wylle, D&o-long;m. L. 28, 9. I b. personified :-- Se hopa &a-long;ræ-long;hte sweord þæ-long;re eá&d-bar;m&o-long;dnesse, Prud. 35 a. Seó oferm&o-long;dnes stellan wile ofer þone hopan, 32 a. II. a feel-ing of trust or confidence :-- On ege Drihtnes tr&u-long;wa strenc&d-bar;e, and bearnum his by&d-bar; hopa in timore Domini fiducia fortitudinis, et filiis eius erit spes (Prov. 14, 26), Scint. 65, l. III. a person or thing that gives hope for the future, or in which hopes are centred :-- Þ&u-long; eart hopa þ&i-long;nra se mæ-long;sta tu spes tuorum maxima, Hy. S. 98, 15. Ys dæ-long;db&o-long;t læ-long;ced&o-long;m wunde, hopa hæ-long;le (spes salutis), Scint. 47, 2. hopian. Add: I. to look (mentally) with expectation to (tô), hope for :-- &A-long;n is þæt &d-bar;&u-long; hefst and br&i-long;cst and lufast þæt &d-bar;æt þ&u-long; æ-long;r t&o-long; hopedest. Eál&a-long; hwe&d-bar;er ic æ-long;fre cume t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m &d-bar;e ic t&o-long; hopie, Solil. H. 27, 15. H&e-long; forsihþ þ&a-long;s eorþlican g&o-long;d and hopaþ t&o-long; þ&a-long;m t&o-long;weardum, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 26. Gehiéren &d-bar;&a-long; unbl&i-long;&d-bar;an &d-bar;&a-long; leán &d-bar;æs gefeán &d-bar;e hié t&o-long; hopia&d-bar; tristibus inferenda sunt laela, quae promittuniur, Past. 187, 18. H&u-long; s&o-long;&d-bar;lic sió heánes is &d-bar;e hié t&o-long; hopia&d-bar; and eác habba&d-bar; quam sit vera excellentia, quam sperando tenent, 299, 5. Þonne man w&a-long;t þæt h&e-long; &e-long;r t&o-long; hopede, Solil. H. 29, 6. Se sige þe eall Angelcynn t&o-long; hopode, Chr. 1009 ; P. 139, 8. H&i-long; t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m sceatte hopedon they hoped to get the offered reward, Hml. S. 23, 53. Ð&y-long; læ-long;s h&e-long; eallunga &a-long;fealle &d-bar;onon &d-bar;e h&e-long; fæs&d-bar;l&i-long;cost t&o-long; hopian scolde ne ab eo, quad robuste sperare debuit, funditus cadat, Past. 395, II. II. to be hopeful about (with gen.) :-- H&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; wæs geortr&u-long;wod þæs cildes, and gehwearf ge&d-bar;yldel&i-long;ce hopiende þæs &o-long;&d-bar;res he was in despair about the one child, and returned patient, being hopeful about the other, Hml. S. 30, 179. III. to trust, have confidence :-- T&o-long; þ&e-long; ic hopige, Drihlen ad te, Domine, cla-mabo, Ps. Th. 27, 1. Hopa, m&i-long;n m&o-long;d, t&o-long; Drihtne and geb&i-long;d his willan expecta Dominum, 26, 16. þ-bar; is se hiht, þ-bar; h&e-long; hopige t&o-long; Gode æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge on gelimpe ge on ungelimpe and næ-long;fre ne ortr&u-long;wige be Godes &a-long;rfæstnysse. Hml. S. 16, 250. &U-long;s is t&o-long; hopigenne on þæs Hæ-long;lendes gescyldnesse, s&e-long; &d-bar;e &u-long;s tihte þus: ' Confidite, ego uici mundum', Angl. vii. 28, 270. III a. to trust that (with clause or (?) acc. and infin.) :-- Hopia&d-bar; confidimus (laetabundos fore fiducialiter confidimus), An. Ox. 3034. Hopia&d-bar; confidunt (caeterorum praeconia se transcendere con-fidunt), 940. III b. combining III and III a :-- Ic hopige on Drihten þ-bar; h&e-long; m&e-long; wylle &a-long;hreddan, Hml. S. 14, IV. to hope for :-- Witodl&i-long;ce þæt gesih&d-bar; æ-long;ghwylc hwæt h&e-long; hopige? Gif s&o-long;&d-bar;l&i-long;ce þæt w&e-long; n&a-long; geseó&d-bar; w&e-long; hopia&d-bar;, þurh geþyld w&e-long; geandbidiga&d-bar;, Scint. 130, 5. Forgyfenysse w&e-long; hopian ueniam speremus, 19. IV a. with clause, to hope that :-- Ic hopige þ-bar; cherubin se mæ-long;ra æt wesan wylle, Angl. viii. 325, 30. IV b. to hope of (tó) a person that :-- Hopode and gewil-
-HOPP -- HORNUNG-SUNU 559
node þ-bar; h&e-long; hine þ&a-long;m abbode befæste petiit ab eo ut eum abbati commit-teret, Gr. D. 27, 23. v. &a-long;-, ge-hopian. -hopp. v. ge-hopp. h&o-long;p-p&a-long;da. Substitute: hop-p&a-long;da, an; m. An upper garment :-- Ependeton c&o-long;p vel hopp&a-long;da vel ufre scr&u-long;d, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 52. Cf. hop-steort. hoppe. Add :-- The 12th century Latin version of the first passage is: Nola bouis, collarium canis (Anglice dicitur hundes hoppe, quasi canis circularium, quia h&o-long;p circulus) . . . unumquodque ualet unum sol. , et uniuscuiusque modus computatus melda. [v. N. E. D. hoppe seed-vessel of flax.] v. ge-hopp. -hoppe. v. gærs-hoppe: hoppere. Dele. hoppetan. Add: , hoppettan :-- Se hrefn mid openum m&u-long;&d-bar;e and mid &a-long;þenedum fi&d-bar;erum ongann yrnan hoppetende ymb&u-long;tan þone hl&a-long;f corvus aperto ore, expansis alis circa panem coepit discurrere, Gr. D. 118, 25. hoppian. Add :-- Sum man gesette his &d-bar;eówan man on fetera. H&e-long; sæt lange on &d-bar;&a-long;m bendum o&d-bar; þ-bar; h&e-long; bestæl &u-long;t mid his stafe hoppende (hoppegende, v. l.). Hml. S. 21, 417. hopp-sc&y-long;te a coverlet (?). Substitute: hop-sc&i-long;te (hopp-) a bed-curtain, and add :-- Heó (Judith) nam þ-bar; heáfod and his hopsc&y-long;tan abstulit conopeum eius (cf. An. Ox. 7, 365 where conopeum, occurring in the story of Judith, is glossed by wáhreft. In the poem of Judith the word is rendered byfleóhnett, Jud. 47), Hml. As. III, 307. hop-steort the train of a dress :-- Hopsteort (printed honsteorc, but v. Du Cange ' limpus in veteri glossario Saxonico hopsteort') limpus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 41. Cf. hop-p&a-long;da. hopu. v. hop: -hopung. v. t&o-long;-hopung. h&o-long;r-cwene. Add :-- H&o-long;ringas o&d-bar;&d-bar;e h&o-long;rcwenan, Wlfst. 309, 22. hord. Add: I. an accumulation of valuable things hidden away or laid by for preservation or future use (see also IV). (l) of precious metals, jewels, &c. :-- Sege &u-long;s n&u-long; hwæ-long;r se ealda hord (of coins) s&y-long; þe þ&u-long; d&i-long;gell&i-long;ce fundest, Hml. S. 23, 661. Hord sceal in streónum b&i-long;dan, Gn. Ex. 68. Wyrm, hordes hyrde, B. 887. M&a-long;&d-bar;ma hord m&i-long;nne, 2799. Scealt þ&u-long; þ&i-long;nes unþances þone hord &a-long;meldian, þe þ&u-long; sylfwilles æ-long;r noldest c&y-long;&d-bar;an, Hml. S. 23, 716. Ne h&y-long;deþ eów hord in eorþe nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra, Mt. R. 6, 19. Draca hord beweotode, B. 2212. Se g&u-long;&d-bar;scea&d-bar;a hord gesceát, dryhtsele dyrnne, 2319. Gong hord sceáwian under h&a-long;rne st&a-long;n, 2744. Hord warian, Rä. 32, 21 : 88, 22. (2) of material valuable for its properties :-- Sege eallum mannum þ-bar; s&o-long;na sw&a-long; h&i-long; geopenia&d-bar; m&i-long;ne byrgene, þ-bar; h&i-long; magon &d-bar;æ-long;r findan sw&a-long; deórwur&d-bar;ne hord (the miracle-working remains of St. Swithin) þ-bar; heora d&y-long;re gold ne bi&d-bar; n&a-long;hte wur&d-bar; wi&d-bar; þ&a-long; foresæ-long;dan m&a-long;&d-bar;mas, Hml. 8. 21, 54. II. a valuable article :-- Bi&d-bar; seó m&o-long;ddor hordum gehroden, Rä. 81, 17. III. of non-material things, (l) that are valued :-- H&y-long;deþ eów hord in heofonum, Mt. R. 6, 20. Ðurh sefan snyttro, searo&d-bar;onca hord, Past. 9, II. Sceal þæs heánan hyge hord unginnost, Gn. Ex. 206. H&e-long; (Christ) æteówde m&e-long; eác his æ-long;nlican hordas, &d-bar;&a-long; h&e-long; m&e-long; geh&e-long;t, Hml. S. 7, 38. (2) that are concealed :-- Synna hord. Ps. C. 155. Dyrne hordas abdita (secretorum) archana, An. Ox. 4216. IV. a place where treasure is deposited; the condition of being deposited (in the phrases of horde, on hard, but perhaps the passages might be taken under I. See N. E. D. hoard; 2) :-- Þ&u-long; h&i-long; gaderast and heist on þ&i-long;num horde tuis ea divitiis annumerare maluisti, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 5. Wæs gold &a-long;hæfen of horde, B. 1108. B&e-long;g and siglu, eall swylce hyrsta swylce on horde æ-long;r n&i-long;&d-bar;h&y-long;dige genumen hæfdon, 3165. hord-cleófa, -cl&y-long;fa. l. hord-cleofa, -clyfa, and add: See next word. hord-c&o-long;fa. l. hord-cofa, and add :-- Ic (the devil) wolde . . . þæt h&y-long; (the wicked) wunedon on m&i-long;num hordcouan (hwæt woldon h&y-long; on m&i-long;num hordcleofan, v. l.) and þ&i-long;ne circean forgeáton, Wlfst. 255, 14. hordere. Add :-- Be mynstres hordere (cellarario). Se mynstres hordere s&i-long; gecoren of þæ-long;re gesamnunge, s&y-long;fre and n&a-long; oferettol. . . ; s&y-long; h&e-long; ealre gef&e-long;rræ-long;denne sw&a-long; sw&a-long; fæder. H&e-long; hogige embe ealle &d-bar;ing; ne d&o-long; h&e-long; n&a-long;n &d-bar;ing b&u-long;tan þæs abbodes hæ-long;se; healde þæt him beboden s&y-long;, R. Ben. 54, 6-12. Þæs horderes tæ-long;cen is þæt mon wrænce mid is hande swilce h&e-long; wille loc hunl&u-long;can, Tech. ii. 118, 10. hord-ern. Add: -- Hordren proma cella prumptuaria. Hpt. 33, 245, 41. Se munuc þe þ-bar; hordern heóld monachus qui cellarium tenebat (cf. Hml. Th. ii. 178, 22 under hordere), Gr. D. 159, 15. horder-wice. l. -w&i-long;ce. hord-fæt. Add: -- B&u-long;rþ&e-long;n cancellarius vel scriniarius [hordfæt scrinium vel cancellaria, Angl. viii. 452, omitted after], Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 3. hord-weorþung. Substitute: Treasure given to honour a person (cf. H&e-long; þ&a-long;m b&a-long;twearde bunden golde swurd gesealde, þæt h&e-long; sy&d-bar;&d-bar;an wæs m&a-long;&d-bar;me &d-bar;&y-long; weor&d-bar;ra, B. 1902), costly reward :-- Ful oft ic for læ-long;ssan leán teohhade, hordweor&d-bar;unge, hn&a-long;hran rince, sæ-long;mran æt sæcce, B. 952. Cf. hring-, sinc-weorþung; weorþung; III. h&o-long;re. Add: -- Leás fyrnhicge, h&o-long;re prostituta pellax, i. meretrix quae prostat, i. mendax, An. Ox. 2940. H&o-long;rena meretricum, 3329. horh. [The hor(g)-, hor(e)w- forms seem to belong to the same original nominative, but they are so far differentiated in meaning that they are taken separately.] Add :-- Horh flegma, i. saliva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 38: flegma, 35, 65. Nytta þ&a-long;ra læ-long;ced&o-long;ma þe þone horh of þ&a-long;m heáfde teó, Lch. ii. 282, 25. Þ&u-long; forl&e-long;te on þ&i-long;nne ondwlitan þ&a-long; earman heora horh (sp&a-long;tl) sp&i-long;wan, Angl. xii. 505, 13. Horh flegmata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 71: 35, 64. Swiling wi&d-bar; h&o-long;rum (hrum, MS.) and gillistrum t&o-long; heáfdes hæ-long;lo, Lch. ii. 2, 3. [H]&o-long;ras, i. 358, 13. Dracontjan wiþ f&u-long;le h&o-long;ras on men, ii. 174, 5. [v. N. E. D. hore. Icel. horr mucus from the nose.] horheht. l. horheht(e): horh-leahtras. v. or-leahter: Horan, Ps. Th. 27, 1 note. Dele, and see hopian; III: horian to defile. v.horwian. horig. Add: , h&o-long;rig (?cf. Wick. hoory) :-- Horig spurcus, An. Ox. 18 b, 82. Ne l&i-long;choma wunige horig &l-bar; f&u-long;l nec corpus adsit sordidum, Hy. S. 26, 26. H&e-long; bi&d-bar; &a-long;&d-bar;wogen fram his synnum &d-bar;urh &d-bar;&a-long; untrumnysse, sw&a-long; sw&a-long; horig hrægl þurh s&a-long;pan, Hml. Th. i. 472, 6. T&o-long; horgan wege; &d-bar;onne of horgan wege, C. D. B. ii. 245, 25. On horegan ford; of horegan forda, C. D. vi. 153, 5. Sc&i-long;nende h&y-long;d horig (sordidum) ge-swutela&d-bar; m&o-long;d, Scint. 87, 6. Horie purulenta, Germ. 396, 259. Gif þ&u-long; bere horige reáf (ceruleas (nigras) uestes), Hpt. 31, 13, 3 25. [v. N. E. D. hory.] h&o-long;ring. Add :-- Gif h&o-long;ringas o&d-bar;&d-bar;e h&o-long;rcwenan innan þysan earde weor&d-bar;an &a-long;gytene, Wlfst. 309, 21. horn. Add: I. the horn of an animal :-- Sw&y-long;þor þonne æþele cealf, þeáh þe him upp &a-long;g&a-long; horn on heáfde super vitulum novellum cornua producentem, Ps. Th. 68, 32. H&e-long; geseah &a-long;nne ramm betwux þ&a-long;m br&e-long;melum be þ&a-long;m hornum gehæft, Gen. 22, 13. &U-long;r feohte&d-bar; mid hornum, R&u-long;n. 2. Atol deór monig &i-long;renum hornum, Sal. 470. I a. where horn is used medically :-- Heortes horn hafa&d-bar; mægen æ-long;lcne wæ-long;tan t&o-long; &a-long;dr&i-long;genne, Lch. i. 334, 3, and often. Wi&d-bar; h&o-long;mum, nim g&a-long;te horn, 350, 17: 21. Fearres horn gebræ-long;dedne t&o-long; acsan, 366, 9. v. c&u-long;-, wesend-horn. II. horn as emblem of power and might (Biblical use) :-- H&e-long; &u-long;s hæ-long;le horn &a-long;ræ-long;rde, Lk. i. 69. Ealle hornas synfulra ic t&o-long;brece and beó&d-bar; &u-long;p &a-long;hefen hornas ryhtw&i-long;ses, Ps. Rdr. 74, II. Ic cwæ&d-bar; t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;e syngodon: ' Ne hebbe g&e-long; t&o-long; &u-long;p eówre hornas. ' Ðonne &a-long;hebba&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long; synfullan sw&i-long;&d-bar;e &u-long;p hira hornas, &d-bar;onne h&i-long; h&i-long; næ-long;fre nylla&d-bar; geeá&d-bar;m&e-long;dan . . . , Past. 425, 21-24. III. a vessel formed from a horn, (l) a drinking-horn, v. drync(e)-, w&i-long;n-horn; and cf. Contulit magno regi duo cornua (or under IV?) auro argentoque decorata (cf. mec (a drinking-horn) mon þece&d-bar; golde and sylfore, Rä. 15, 2) ut eo liberius hoc praerogatiuum roboretnr, C. D. ii. 293, 17. Offero refectorario dicti monasterii . . . cornu meae mensae, ut senes monasterii bibant inde in festis sanctorum, et in suis benedictionibus meminerint aliquando animae donatoris, i. 305, 3-13. (2) a receptacle for other liquids or powder, v. blæc-, ele-, pipor-horn. (3) a horn for cupping :-- Him c&o-long;m ongæ-long;n se ealda feónd sittende on &a-long;num m&u-long;le on læ-long;eces ans&y-long;ne and bæ-long;r horn and his bl&o-long;dsex (cornu et tripedicam ferens), Gr. 161, 2. v. tyge-horn. (4) a horn tube for inhaling :-- Genim . . . swefl and r&e-long;cels . . . lege on h&a-long;tne st&a-long;n, drinc þurh horn þone r&e-long;c, Lch, ii. 316, II: 56, II. IV. a horn for blowing, a trumpet, v. blæ-long;s-, swegel-, tr&u-long;þ-horn :-- Horn-bl&a-long;were cornicen, horn cornu, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 64. Horn salpix, An. Ox. 18 b, 86. Næ-long;fre mon þæs hl&u-long;de horn &a-long; þ&y-long;te&d-bar; ne b&y-long;man &a-long;bl&a-long;we&d-bar;, D&o-long;m. 109. V. a projection like a horn at each corner of the altar in the Jewish temple :-- T&o-long; horne weófedes, Ps. Rdr. Spl. 117, 27. O&d-bar; horn w&i-long;bed, Ps. Vos. 117, 27. O&d-bar; horn ad cornua, Ps. Srt. 117, 27. VI. each of the pointed extremities of the moon in her first and last quarters, Rä. 30, 2 (in Dict.]. VI a. each end of a bow. Cf. horn-boga :-- H&e-long; forbricþ hornas bogana confringit cornua arcum, Ps. Rdr. Vos. Srt. 75, 4. See Rä. 15 for various uses of the horn, and Tupper's notes on the riddle. horn-bl&a-long;were. Add :-- Hornbl&a-long;uuere cereacus (cf. cereacas, tubicines, Corp. Gl. H. 30, 298), Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 71. Hornbl&a-long;were ceriacus. horn-boga. Aad: [v. N. E. D. horn-bow.] horn-bora. Add :-- Hornbora cornicen. Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 21 : ii. 17; 35. In El. 54 the MS. has hleópon not hleówon. hornede; adj. Provided with horns :-- Hornede næ-long;dran, carastis þ-bar; næ-long;dercyn, Nar. 13, 15. horn-f&o-long;tede; adj. Horn-footed, hoofed (of a horse) :-- Hornf&o-long;tedne cornipedem (-um, MS. Cf. horsa cornipedum, 21, 69), Wrt. Voc. ii. 135. 71. horn-leás; adj. Without horns :-- Gif h&e-long; hornleásne oxan geseó, þonne ofercym&d-bar; h&e-long; his f&i-long;nd, Archiv cxx. 304, 28 ; E. S. 39, 349. hornnaap ? :-- Hornnaap decurat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 8. [Decurare = nimium curare (Migne). Could naap (= n&a-long;p) be p. t. of n&i-long;pan, used here figuratively of mental gloom? Further could horn = orn (ran) ? ; and could two quite different glosses have been suggested for the same Latin word, because the glosser was uncertain whether to connect the word with currere or curare ?] horn-p&i-long;c; n.(?). l. m. : hornung. See next word. hornung-sunu. For Cot. 142 substitute :-- Hornungsunu nothus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 67, and add: [The form hornung(-ing) seems to occur
560 HORRAT--HORU-WEG
in several local names in the charters:--Horninggesele Horningsea (in Cambridgeshire), C. D. iv. 245, 20. Horninggeshæ-acute;ð Horningsheath (in Suffolk), 293, 4. Horningadene, vi. 66, 33. Horningamæ-acute;re, iv. 92, 32. Ðat land at Horninggen (cf. uillam noto nomine cognominato Horningga, 28, 24: uillam de Horninghe, 111, 7), 29, 27. Hornningdún et óðer Horningdún, 164, 12.] horrat?:--Horrat sub[si]stit, Germ. 402, 79. hors. Add: I. a horse, as a general term:--Hors sonipes, wildecynnes hors equifer, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 3-4. Hors hnæ-acute;gð equus hinnit, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 129, 2. Gif hors on hricge oððe on þám bógum áwyrd sý, Lch. i. 290, 10. Wearð his hors ofslagen þe hé on sæt the horse he was riding was killed, Chr. 1079; P. 214, 6. Gif hé aferað ne ðearf hé wyrcan ðá hwíle ðe his hors úte bið, Ll. Th. i. 434, 9. Gif mon horses onlæ-acute;ne óðres esne, and hé losie, ealne hé hine gylde, 120, 14. Ic gean mínon feder . . . þæs horses þe Ðúrbrand mé geaf, and þæs hwítan horses þe Leófwine mé geaf, Cht. Th. 559, 6-19. Ic geann mínon mæssepreóste . . . þæs málswurdes . . . and mínes horses mið mínon geræ-acute;don, 560, 34. Þá hé on ðám horse sæt when he was riding, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 257, 10. Ða wearð Eustatius uppon his horse and his gefeóran uppon heora Eustace got on his horse and his men on theirs, Chr. 1048; P. 172, 24. Wé forbeódað æ-acute;lce láde æ-acute;gðer ge on wæ-acute;ne ge on horse, Ll. Th. ii. 298, 23. Forfang æt men fífténe peningas, and æt horse healswá, i. 224, 26. Sum bið hafeces cræftig. Sum bið tó horse hwæt, Crä. 81. Nán man ne sylle nán hors ofer sæ-acute;, bútan hé hit gifan wille, Ll. Th. i. 208, 18. Geaf Óswine þæt betste hors Aidane . . . þæt hé mihte fordas oferrídan, þonne hé tó hwylcre eá come, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 256, 24. Wé becómon on sméðne feld and rúmne, and wæs gescroepe ærneweg. Þá ongunnan þá iungan biddan þone bysceop þ-bar; hé him álýfde þ-bar; hí ærnan mósten and gecunnian hwylc heora swiftost hors hæfde, 5, 6; Sch. 575, 7: Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 34. Ióhannes heów þæt hors mid þám spuran, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 22. Hwæt sylþ hé (the king) þé (the huntsman)? Hwílon hé sylþ mé hors, Coll. M. 22, 35. Horsa cornipedum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 69. Horsa scip ypogavus, i. 56, 14. Þæt hors þý gewunelican þeáwe horsa æfter wérinesse ongan wealwian and on gehwæþere sídan gelómlíce hit oferweorpan, Bd. 3. 9; Sch. 230, 17. Má þurh his fóta gang þonne on horsa ráde magis ambulando quam equitando, 4, 3; Sch. 349, 16. Hió becwið Cynelufe hyre dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;ra wildera horsa, Cht. Th. 538, 33. Þá Deniscan hæfdon miclne dæ-acute;l þára horsa freten, Chr. 894; P. 87, 25. Þá landleóde áhreddon eall þæt hié (the Danes) genumen hæfdon, and eác hira horsa and hira wæ-acute;pna micelne dæ-acute;l, 917; P. 98, 8. Hié ásettan him on ánne síþ ofer mid horsum mid ealle, 893; P. 84, 4. Fleáh ðæt Englisce folc, for ðan þe hig wæ-acute;ran on horsan, 1055; P. 186, 6. Æ-acute;lc man wite his getýman be mannum and be horsum and be oxum, Ll. Th. i. 154, 14. Hét hé hyssa hwæne hors forlæ-acute;tan, By. 2. Hí (the Danes) náman heom hors and ridon swá wíde swá hí woldon, Chr. 994; H. 129, 9. Óðer healf hund æcera and þæ-acute;rtó þrittig oxna and twéntig cúna and týn hors, Cht. Th. 312, 20. Hæbbe Eádwold hyre taman hors, 539, 6. Hors anstyllan, Angl. ix. 262, 23. Swá wildu hors (equos indomitos), ðonne wé hié æ-acute;resð gefangnu habbað, wé hié ðacciað; tó ðon ðæt wé eft . . . ðá temian, Past. 303, 9. Héht se cásere gesponnan fíower wildo hors tó scride and hine in ðæt scrid ásetton ðæt ðá wildan hors scealden iornan . . . and him ðá limo all tóbrecan, Shrn. 71, 34. ¶ as horses, in varying numbers, form part of the heriot, they are frequently mentioned in wills. v. here-geatu. II. a male of the horse kind. (1) as distinguished from mare:--Hors equus, myre equa, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 5: 287, 42. Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . myran mid .xx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 356, 2. (2) as distinguished from hengest:--Hors equus, hengest cabullus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 42. Án hundred wildra horsa and . xvi. tame hencgestas, Cht. Th. 548, 11. [Horses were used by those who had to journey or whose business required them to move about; for the drawing of vehicles in which either people (especially invalids(?) v. under wægn, Bd. 3, 9: Lch. ii. 30, 29: and see hors-bæ-acute;r) or goods (v. lád; III) were carried; and as beasts of burden (v. Ll. Th. ii. 298, 23 supra: seám-hors). They were used, too, in hunting. When the Danes came Byrhtnoth seems to have been hawking: He lét him of handon fleógan hafoc, By. 7; the huntsman of Ælfric's Colloquy receives a horse from the king (Coll. M. 22, 35 supra); and from the story in Bd. 5, 6 (supra) it seems that racing was not altogether unknown at a very early time. But if a passage in Alfred's translation of Boethius describes English feeling, riding as an amusement was little known (v. rídan). In war, too, and in farming horses were less used than in later times. In the Chronicle under the year 1055 (v. supra) a defeat of the English is attributed to their being on horses, a mode of fighting which according to Florence of Worcester was 'contra morem'; and Byrhtnoth, who bids his men drive away their horses (By. 2 supra), himself alights (By. 23). According to the colloquy ploughing was done with oxen, and the difference between the English and Scandinavian practice may explain the reason for Alfred's noting Ohthere's account of the use of horses in ploughing (Ors. 1, 1 in Dict.).] v. ge-stéd-, rád-, seám-, stód-hors. Cf. too eoh, hengest, mearh, mere, stéda, wicg. hors-ærn. v. hors-ern. hors-ærnnes (?) horse-running (a gloss to hippo-dromus):--Horsernysse ypodromi, An. Ox. 2, 133. v. ærnan; hors-hús, hors-ryne. hors-bæ-acute;r. Add:--His horsbæ-acute;r þe hine mon untrumne on bær wæs gehealden, Bd. Sch. 382, 13. Sum þegn læg on paralisyn . . . þá cwæð hé þ-bar; hé wolde tó Wynceastre sýðian húru on his horsbæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 21, 181. horsc quick. Dele passage from C. D. iii. 456, 15, and see horsc foul. horsc; adj. Foul, dirty:--On horscum wyllan (cf. in fúle wyllan, 367, 18: contrast, tó þám fægran wille, C. D. B. iii. 352, 14), C. D. iii. 456, 16. v. horh, horu, horsc-lic, foul. hors-camb. Add:--Hé sceal habban horscamb and sceára, Angl. ix. 263, 8. horsc-lic, horx-lic; adj. Foul:--Horxlic f&e-hook;dus, An. Ox. 2, 499. Horxlices squalentis, i. sordentis (eremi), 2430. Heora heortan horxlice wyrmas (cf. Dante's 'fastidiosi vermi') ceorfað, Dóm. L. 167. Horslice wítehúsa squalentium ergastulorum, An. Ox. 4752. Horslice fýlþu putidos squalores, 1789. v. horsc foul. horsclíce. Add:--Horslícae (-e) naviter, Txts. 78, 668. Horslíce, hwætlíce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 47. hors-cniht, es; m. A groom:--Aman gelæ-acute;dde Mardochéum geond þá burh swylce hé his horscniht wæ-acute;re, Hml. A. 99, 242. hors-cræt. For 'Lye' substitute:--Horscræt biga, ubi ii&o-super; equi currui junguntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 18. hors-elene. Add:--Horselene helena, An. Ox. 56, 413. [v. N. E. D. horse-heal.] hors-ern. Add:--Horsern equiale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 53. hors-here. For Lye substitute:--Horshere Phæræones, Cant. Moys. Thw. 23. hors-hirde. Add: an ostler:--Ne ne sý þín horshyrde wæ-acute;penleás neque sit tuus agason (= prouisor equorum) inermis, Hpt. 31, 12, 269. Horshierde mulio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 29. Horshiordas pabulatores, 116, 59. Horshyrdas, 67, 70. hors-hús (?) a hippodrome:--Móthúses, horshyses (-húses? The passage glossed is: Ad imperialis ypodromi vestibulum, Ald. 40, 33, to which refer also yppodromi þæs húses, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 24: imperialis hypodromi þæs cáserlican húses, 48, 45), An. Ox. 2998. v. hors-ærnnes. hors-minte. For Lye substitute:--Nim twá mintan, þ-bar; is túnminte and horsminte, Lch. iii. 72, 6. [v. N. E. D. horsemint.] hors-pæþ, es; m. A horse-track:--Ádúne on streáme tó horspæðes forda, C. D. v. 157, 25. Cf. hors-weg. hors-ryne (?) horse-running (a gloss to hippo-dromus):--Móthúses, horsyrnes prodromi (see the passage glossed under hors-hús), Hpt. Gl. 476, 61. hors-syðða. Dele. hors-þegn. Add:--Horsðegn mulio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 39: agaso, 10, 15. 'Æfter mé féhð tó mín horsþegn' . . . Him ðá forðférdum Andreas onféng þæ-acute;re heordelican scíre gýmnysse, sé wæs gefyrn þæs biscopes horsþegn 'post me, mulionem' . . . Quo defuncto ecclesiae pastoralem suscepit curam Andreas, qui in stabulis itinerum cursum servaverat equorum, Gr. D. 191, 22-27. Horsþénes wácnys mulionis uilitas, An. Ox. 1383. Horsþegnes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 52. hors-weard. Add: Perhaps as horsweard is coupled with heáfodweard (q. v.), the duty of the geneát, which has this name, was the care of the lord's horses when out on an expedition. hors-weg. Add:--On horsweg; of horswege innan gátánstíge, C. D. B. i. 417, 12. hors-yrnes. v. hors-ryne. horte, an; f. A whortleberry:--Hortan facinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 69. Wínberigena (i. hortena) deáge deághian bacciniorum fuco inficere, Hpt. Gl. 524, 22. Hortena, An. Ox. 2, 433: 8, 340. (The last three are glosses to Ald. 75, 17.) Cf. (?) On hortan ford, C. D. vi. 48, 15. horu. Add.: n. [A weak form occurs, Hml. S. 7, 129.] I. of physical impurity (or uncertain):--Fúles horewes squalentis ceni, An. Ox. 3598. Mixe, horwe ceno, i. luto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 71. Fúle horewas putidos (ergastuli) squalores, An. Ox. 11, 134. II. of moral impurity:--Mód mid horuwe (sorde) gewæ-acute;ht, Hy. S. 37, 12. Hwæt ligst þú on horwe leahtrum áfylled, Dóm. L. 77. Mid þám fúlestan horwe (incest), Ap. Th. 24, 14. Micel tódæ-acute;lð betwuh clæ-acute;nnysse fæ-acute;mnenlicre sáwle and horwu (sordes) hyre, seó þe manegra gæ-acute;lsum underlæg, Scint. 69, 14. Þá áfeormadan fram horwum expiatos sordibus, Hy. S. 4, 22: Dóm. L. 156: Cant. M. ad fil. 5. Fram eallum horwum heálicra leahtra, Hml. Th. ii. 242, 31. Þurh ælfremede horwan gefýled, Hml. S. 7, 129. [v. N. E. D. hore.] horu-weg. Dele the second passage, and add (?):--On horweges norðende; of horweges norðende andlang weges eástweard, C. D. B. ii. 246, 11. Cf. tó horgan wege, 245, 25.
HORWEHT--HRÆDLÍCE 561
horweht. l. horweht(e): -horwian. v. ge-horwian: horx-. v. horsc-. hós a bramble. Substitute: hos, pl. hossas and (?) hosa a shoot, tendril:--Hos butrus (cf. cyprus, arbor est habens . . . butros sicut erba pratorum, Ld. Gl. H. 90, col. 2), Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 27: ii. 11, 56. Mænifealde hosses spissos (palmitum) pampinos, An. Ox. 564. Hisses, hosses, Hpt. Gl. 419, 69. Twigu &l-bar; hosa ramnos (ramos seems to have been read. Cf. ramus twig, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 80: but hosa from its form seems to belong to hosu), Ps. Cam. 57, 10. v. hyse. hosa. v. hosu. hose-bend. For 'Lye . . . 517' substitute:--Hosebendas periscelides (crurum), An. Ox. 4822. hosp. Add:--Hosp, lehter probrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 35. Hosp, hearmspræ-acute;c calumpnia, 127, 77. Factio, i. conjuratio, conventus, narratio vel hosp, 146, 67. Ðá cempan . . . bígende heora cneówu and cweðende mid hospe (milites . . . genu flexu ante eum inludebant dicentes, Mt. 27, 29) . . . Ðæ-acute;ra cempena hosp hæfde getácnunge on gástlicum ðingum, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 3. Of unrihtum unhlísfulles hospes edwíte de sceuo infamis calumnie inproperio, An. Ox. 4207. [For] teóna hospe pro calumniarum contumelia, 4268. Ceachetunge, hospe cauillatione, i. uituperatione, 4500. Hospe inproperio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 71. Hosp calumniam, i. opprobrium, An. Ox. 471: 1261. Hux, hosp (husp, Hpt. Gl. 524, 30) hironiam, 5201: Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 80. Hé smeáde hú hé mihte his hosp on þám hálgum gewrecan he considered how he might avenge on the saints the insult he had received, Hml. S. 11, 114. Æ-acute;lcne hosp hí forbæ-acute;ron, 28, 131. Hospas hyspendra obprobria exprobrantium, Ps. Rdr. 68, 10. Gemyndig beó ðú hospa (inproperiorum) þínra, 73, 32. Álýs mé fram hospum (calumniis) manna, 118, 134. Hospas strofas, i. uersutias, Germ. 396, 318. Sé bið eádig þe for Críste ðolað wyriunge and hospas, Hml. Th. i. 554, 21. hospettan; p. te To mock:--Hospet&e-hook;t subsannat, Txts. 101, 1963. hosp-lic; adj. Insulting, contumelious, opprobrious, blasphemous:--Hí (the Jews) tó Críste hosplice word wédende spræ-acute;con, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 31. hospul; adj. Contemptible:--Hospula inrita (cf. irritum forhogd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 7), Ps. Rdr. 88, 35. hosp-word. Add:--Sæ-acute;de se deófol him hospword and mid manegum tálum hine týnde, ac hé næs gestirod for his leásum tálum, Hml. S. 31, 723. Se Hæ-acute;lend ðæ-acute;ra Iúdéiscra hospword gehýrde. . . . 'Wé oncnáwað þæt þú eart wód,' Hml. Th. ii. 232, 16. hoss. v. hos. hosu, e (an ?); f. (and ? hosa, an; m.; but perhaps hosa, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 48, might be pl., or a mistake for hose (cf. eága for eáge, 70, 42, or for hosu):--Hosa caliga vel ocrea, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 48. Synd gesealde from þám abbode ealle neádbehéfe þing, þæt is . . . hosa (hosan, R. Ben I. 93, 9, calige), R. Ben. 92, 3. Habbon hig tó fótgewæ-acute;dum hosa (hosan, R. Ben. I. 92, 1), 88, 14. Hý habbaþ pohhede hosa (caligas follicantes), 136, 23. Gyf þú hosa habban wille, þonne stríc þú uppweard on þínum sceancum mid þínum twám handum, Tech. ii. 127, 12. II. a husk, pod:--Hose glumulá, An. Ox. 8, 94. Pisan hosa siliqua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 58. See hosa in Dict. v. leþer-, scin-hosu; læ-acute;s-hosum. how (hop?), es; n. A hill(?), mound(?):--Oð ðæt wæstmæste how, C. D. v. 84, 1: 243, 4. [v. (?) N. E. D. how a hill, mound.] hraca. v. hrace. hráca. Add:--Hráca of breóste flegma ex pectore, Chrd. 23, 7 Flegmata, þ-bar; byð hráca oððe geposu, deriað þám ealdan, Angl. viii 299, 36. Hráca &l-bar; snofol flegmata, An. Ox. 31, 3. v. hræ-acute;can. hracca. For Som. substitute:--Hracca occiput, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 33. Hreacca, hr&e-hook;ca, hrecca, Txts. 82, 715. hrace. Add: [A dat. fem. hraca occurs in Kent. Gl.: this might = hrace from a strong hracu, or might = hracá = hracan. In the same glossary the nom. is hraca]:--I. of living creatures:--Hrace gula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 46. Hrace &l-bar; þrotu guttur, Ps. L. Spl. Rdr. Vos. 5, 11: Ps. Rdr. Vos. 13, 3. Hraece, Ps. Srt. 5, 11. Hraecae, 13, 3. Hraca, Ps. Cam. 5, 11: 13, 3. Raca &l-bar; þrotu, Ps. L. 13, 3. Mín hraca guttur meum, Kent. Gl. 234. Ðínre hraca gutturi tuo, 29: 157. In hreacan his, Ps. Srt. 113, 7. Hracan, 134, 17. Hracan (hræcean, lxx, 8) guttori, Lch. i. lxxiv, 9. Fram eallum þám þigenum þe hracan oþþ innoþ tó miclum luste getýhþ ab omnibus quae ventris et gutturis provocant appetitum, R. Ben. 138, 14. Hracan fauces, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 56. II. of places, a gorge, narrow outlet at the upper end of a valley(?):--Anlang cumbes hracan (cf. andlang cumbes tó ðæs cumbes heáfde, 434, 35), C. D. iii. 440, 22. [v. N. E. D. rake.] hracing. Dele, and see hræcing: hracod. Dele: hracu. v. hrace. hradian. Add:--Geefst &l-bar; hrada þæt þú álýse accelera ut eruas me Ps. L. 30, 3. Is tó hradienne and tó efstenne currendum et agendum est, R. Ben. 5, 8. hradung. For Lye substitute:--Ofst and hradung gódra weorca is tó þæ-acute;m ríce weges færeld, R. Ben. 3, 11. hraebre-bletae. v. hæfer-blæ-acute;te: hræca occiput. v. hracca. hræ-acute;can. Add: to reach (v. N. E. D. s. v.). I. intrans.:--Hr&e-long-hook;ceo excreo, An. Ox. 53, 40. Wiþ þæs magan springe, þonne þurh múð bitere hræ-acute;cð oþþe bealcet, oððe him on þám magan súgeð, Lch. ii. 192, 3. Þám men þe . . . on magan untrum sié oþþe bitere hræ-acute;ce, 62, 16. Gif heora æ-acute;negum for unhæ-acute;le hráca of breóste derige, hræ-acute;ce bæftan him (post dorsum flegma proiciat), and þæt fortrede, Chrd. 23, 8. I a. with dat. of what is expectorated:--Wið þ-bar; man blóde hræ-acute;ce, Lch. i. 278, 48. II. trans. To spit blood, &c., Lch. i. 142, 1 (in Dict.). Swá hwæt swá man him fram hræ-acute;ce quod spuitur, Chrd. 23, 12. v. á-hræ-acute;can. hræce the throat. v. hrace: hræ-acute;cettan. Take here passage under hræ-acute;ctan in Dict., and cf. hræ-acute;cetung. hræ-acute;cetung. Add:--Sé þe bitere hræ-acute;cetunge þrowað, Lch. ii. 158, 9. Læ-acute;cedóm þe bitere hræ-acute;cetunge áweg déþ, 188, 19: 256, 11. hræ-acute;c-gebræc, es; n. l. hræ-acute;c-gebræ-acute;c, e; f., and add:--Hræ-acute;cgebræ-acute;c brancos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 1. hræcing. Rtl. 65, 27. v. ræcing: hræ-acute;ctan. v. hræ-acute;cettan. hræc-tunge. Add: the tongue of the throat, the uvula:--Tóðum, tungan, múðe, hræctungan (uvae), hracan, þrotbollan, Lch. i. lxxiv, 9; lxx, 8. hræ-acute;cung. Add: phlegm:--Hóras vel hræcunga (-da, MS.) vel spátlung pituita, i. minuta saliva, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 15. v. blód-, wyrms-hræ-acute;cung. hræd. Add:--Hraed, hrad percitus, Txts. 85, 1539: perpes, 87, 574. Hraeðe propero, 89, 1675. I. of rapid movement, v. hrædlic; I:--Swá hrædlíce swá hradu ýst windes scip tóbrycð, Ps. Th. 47, 6. Eal swá earn þonne hé mid hrædum flyhte wyle forð áfleón, Nic. 14, 36. Heora hors mid swá hræde ryne (tanto cursu) þá eá oferférdon, efne swá seó eá in hire næ-acute;nigne wætres streám hæfde, Gr. D. 15, 31. Hrædne gang rapidum (i. uelocem) gressum, An. Ox. 50, 43. Ðá hradan perpeti praepeti volatu, Ald. 22, 6), Wt. Voc. ii. 77, 74. Hradum prepedibus (praefectibus catervis, Ald. 136, 27), 88, 78. I a. fig. to denote prompt action:--Hred festinus (qui festinus est pedibus offendet, Prov. 19, 2), Kent. Gl. 663. Hrede (veloces) foet heara tó ágeótenne blód, Ps. Srt. 13, 3. II. quick in respect to time. (1) not lasting long. Cf. hræd-lic; II:--Þeáh ðe gýt wæ-acute;re óðer þúsend geára tó ðám dæge, næ-acute;re hit langsum; for ðan swá hwæt swá geendað, þæt bið sceort and hræd, Hml. Th. i. 618, 28. On manegum landun tilð bið redre ðonne on óðrum, ge yrðe tíma hrædra ge mæ-acute;da rædran, Angl. ix. 259, 8-11. (2) that comes without delay, speedy. v. hræd-lic; III:--Hym byþ hræd bót (cf. sóna bið sél, 18), Lch. i. 354, 11. III. of prompt action. (1) by persons:--Gemedema hræd beón ongebróht úrum breóste dignare promptus ingeri nostro pectori, Hy. S. 10, 6. Ðá ðe bióð tó late . . . ðá ðe bióð tó hrade pigri . . . praecipites, Past. 281, 17. Hræde, 176, 1. (1 a) where the kind of action is given, prompt to do (tó), prompt in (on), ready with (mid) a matter:--Suiðe hræd (velox) tó gehieránne and suíðe læt tó sprecenne, Past. 281, 5. Hræd tó singienne ad peccandum ualde procliua, Chrd. 54, 22. Ne tó hræd ne tó stíð tó ðæ-acute;re wrace, Past. 79, 11. Eáðe and hræd on hlehtre facilis ac promptus in risu, R. Ben. 30, 9. Þú wæ-acute;re hrædra tó his fultume þonne hé wénde, Ps. Th. 20, 3. Hræd tó yfle prona in malum, Chrd. 54, 31. Ic læ-acute;re þ-bar; þú beó hrædra mid hreówlicum teárum, Dóm. L. 75. (2) applied to things:--Ræddre anwealhnysse strenu&e-hook; integritatis, An. Ox. 2343. IV. of mental quickness (cf. hræd-spræ-acute;ce), Crä. 73 (in Dict.). [v. N. E. D. rad.] v. flán-, fræ-acute;-hræd. hræd-bíta. l. -bita, and add:--Hræðbita blata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11, 53. Hræþbita, i. 281, 44. v. bitela. hræding. Add:--For hrædince compendio, An. Ox. 3347. ¶ the word occurs mostly in the phrase on hrædinge hurriedly, without allowing enough time:--Hit is on hrædinge earfoðrecce it is difficult to relate unless plenty of time is allowed, Wlfst. 22, 14. Man ne mihte on hrædinge ásmeágean hú earmlíce gefaren is, 166, 11. Hí hæfdon áræ-acute;red on hrædincge áne cyrcan, Hml. S. 15, 43. Hí bebyrigdon hine swá swá hí sélost mihton on swylcere hrædinge, 32, 168. hræd-lic. Add: I. quick, swift. v. hræd; I:--Hyra hors mid swá hrædlicum ryne (tanto cursu) oferférdon þá eá swylce . . ., Gr. D. 15, 28. II. of time, coming soon to an end. Cf. hræd; II. 1, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 28 (in Dict.). III. happening within a short time. v. hræd; II. 2:--Se hrædlica ende mínes lífes (cf. ymb ánes geáres fyrst and eahta mónað þú swylst, 31, 25), Nar. 32, 26. Þ-bar;te hrædlic ús ðínræ milsa ginyhtsamnisse ágefaiga ut celerem nobis tuae propitiationis habundantiam largiatur, Rtl. 124, 34. IV. happening before the natural or fitting time, early, premature:--Hrædlicre mature (mutare, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 11. V. that comes unexpectedly, sudden:--Him cóm swá hrædlic sár swá þám cennendan wífe cymð fæ-acute;rlic sár, Ps. Th. 47, 6. Ðá ðe mid hrædlice luste (repentina concupiscentia) bióð oferswíðde, Past. 431, 11: Chr. 977; P. 122, 9 (in Dict.). hrædlíce. Add: I. of quick movement. (1) literal:--'Farað hrædlíce (cito)' . . . Ðá férdon hig hrædlíce, Mt. 28, 7, 8. Cume ðonne án spearwa and hrædlíce (citissime) þ-bar; hús þurhfleó, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 165, 23. Mid hræs geeáde all sunes ðerh hrædlíce &l-bar; oefestlíce in sæ-acute; impetu
562 HRÆDLICNESS--HRÆ-acute;W
abiit totus grex per praeceps in mare, Mt. L. 8, 32. Árís hræðlíce surge velociter, Rtl. 58, 9. Hreód wrít[eres] hreðlíce wrítendes, Ps. Srt. 44, 2. (2) figurative:--Hrædlíce cursum (l. cursim, v. Ald. 202, 15, cursim festinat credere Christo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 15. II. promptly, actively:--Hrædlíce naviter (qui laboriosi certaminis coronam viribus naviter nanciscuntur, Ald. 2, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 58. III. in respect to time at which action takes place:--Hræd[líce] quantotius, An. Ox. 56, 321: B. 963. (1) immediately after a point of time fixed by the occurrence of an action or defined by an adverb, directly, straightway, at once:--Ðá ætsóc hé . . . And hrædlíce (continuo) þá creów se cocc (immediately the cock crew), Mt. 26, 74. Hrædlíce confestim, 21, 3. Úp ásprung[n]um leóman hrædlíce geondgeótað exorto iubare extimplo diffundunt, An. Ox. 89. Rædlíce, 3676. Hé him word onsende, þurh þæt hí hrædlíce hæ-acute;lde wæ-acute;ron, Ps. Th. 106, 19. Hwearf hé þá hrædlíce, B. 356. Arís nú hrædlíce, An. 938: 1507: El. 1087. (2) soon, within a short or reasonable time, without delay:--Nis hit him nó swá longe áléfed swá þé ðyncþ, ac ðú miht ongitan þ-bar; him biþ swíþe hrædlíce gestýred hiora orsorgnesse, Bt. 38, 2; F. 196, 23: C. D. iv. 87, 11: Ll. Th. i. 334, 35: Bl. H. 107, 14. Gehýr mé hrædlíce and mé help freme velociter exaudi me, Ps. Th. 68, 17: 142, 6: Cri. 263. Hredlíce, Ps. Srt. 36, 2. Tídlícor, hrædlícor maturius (ut disputatio maturius terminetur, Ald. 77, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 24. Uton habban úre mód úp swá swá wé yfemest mægen wið ðæs heán hrófes þæs héhstan andgites þ-bar; þú mæge hrædlícost cumon tó þínre ágenre cýððe, Bt. 41, 5; F. 254, 17. (3) (too) soon, without (sufficient) delay:--Ðæt gé nó tó hrædlíce ne sién ástyrede from gewitte ut non cito moveamini a vestro sensu, Past. 213, 16: 220, 12. Míne sæ-acute;lþa . . . náne sæ-acute;lþa ne sint, for ðám hí swá hrædlíce gewítaþ, Bt. 10; F. 26, 28: Bl. H. 21, 11. Manige men lustlíce gehýraþ, and þeáh hrædlíce forgytaþ, 55, 26. Ne hádige man æ-acute;fre wudewan tó hrædlíce, Ll. Th. i. 416, 16. IV. in respect to time during which action continues, quickly, shortly, briefly:--Hý wæ-acute;ron gebrytte swá hrædlíce swá swá hradu ýst windes scip tóbrycð, Ps. Th. 47, 6. Be þám æfteran is hrædlíce tó witanne de secundo breuiter intimandum est, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 469, 13. And þæt ic hrædlíce cweðe ut enim breuiter dicam, 5, 8; Sch. 587, 13: 5, 12; Sch. 612, 15. V. suddenly, unexpectedly:--Fæ-acute;ringa, hrædlíce inprovisu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 41. Hú hrædlíce se fæ-acute;rlica deáð hié bereáfode . . . Ðeáh hí hit hrædlíce ætsomne ne gestriéndon quibus festina mors repente et simul abstulit, quidquid eorum nequitia nec simul nec repente congregavit, Past. 332, 16-18. Hrædlíce perniciter (catechumeni cadaver, quem fortunae ferocitas perniciter oppresserat (cf. hé swá fæ-acute;rlíce swealt, Hml. Th. ii. 504, 25), Ald. 30, 26), 78, 79. [v. N. E. D. rathely.] v. for-hrædlíce. hrædlicness. Add:--Cóm sum wíf mid miccle rædlicnysse yrnan of þám húse and cleopode ex aula mulier immenia velocitate currens clamabat, Guth. Gr. 105, 27. hræd-mód; adj. Hasty, quick-tempered:--Se heofonlica wísdóm cwæð þ-bar; þ-bar; yrre hæfð wununge on ðæs dysegan bósme, þ-bar; is þonne hé bið tó hrædmód (cf. ne sis velox ad irascendum: quia ira in sinu stulti requiescit, Eccl. 7, 10), Hml. S. 16, 342. hræ-acute;d-mónaþ. v. hréþ-mónaþ. hræd-ness. Add: I. where there is rapid movement:--Rædnis pernicitas (pedum), Txts. 182, 75. Wit geségon sittan twégen men on twám olfendum and þá efstan mid þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;stan hrædnesse, Hml. A. 206, 361. Þone ðóðor mid swiftre rædnesse geslegene, Ap. Th. 13, 4. Rædnisse concursionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 24. Ræ-acute;dnessum, 15, 26. II. where litele time is taken:--Se stán wearð upp áhafen mid swá mycelre hrædnysse (celeritate) swylce hé æ-acute;r náne hefinysse næfde it took as little time to lift the stone as if it had no weight to start with, Gr. D. 123, 13. Hé mid ealre hrædnysse onféng his æ-acute;rran hæ-acute;le salutem pristinam citius recepit, 157, 14. Wundorlícre hrædnysse hé ongyt þæs innoðes líðunge in a wonderfully short time he will perceive relief in the stomach, Lch. i. 112, 1. III. promptness, readiness:--Ic eom ondetta þæt ic onféng on mínne múð wealworda and yfelre rædnesse (cf. reþnesse, 101, 43) unnyttra blissa, Angl. xi. 98, 37. On rædnesse in maturitate, Bl. Gl. hræd-rípe. See instances given under ræ-acute;d-rípe. (l. ræd-rípe.) hræfn a raven. Add:-- Hraebn, hraefn [nycti]corax, Txts. 52, 285. Ðá cóm þæ-acute;r sum hrefen (corvus) inn; sóna swá hé þá cartan geseah, þá genam hé hig sóna and gewát mid on þæne fenn, Guth. Gr. 140, 5. Hí sæ-acute;don þæt seó glóf of ánes hrefnes múþe feólle, 145, 27. Þá geségon hí þone hræfn mid þan swearton nebbe þá glófe teran uppe on ánes húses þæce, 144, 16. Flugon tó hrócas and hremmas and þára martyra eágan út áhaccedon, Hml. S. 23, 77. hræfnes fót. Add:--Hraebnes (hræfnæs, hraefnes) foot quinquefolium, Txts. 90, 848. Hraefnaes fót, 106, 1084. Hræfnes fót quinquefila, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 27: Lch. iii. 30, 4. Hrefnes fót, ii. 38, 16: 326, 1. Hræmnes fót, iii. 12, 14. Hremnes fót, i. 382, 16. Hremmes fót polipedium, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 13: An. Ox. 56, 384. hræfnes leác. Add:--Hreafnes leác . . . Ðeós wyrt ðe man satyrion and óðrum naman hræfnes leác nemneð, Lch. i. 108, 16. hrægl. Add: I. a garment, vestment:--Þynwefen hrægl levidensis (vestis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 17. Hrægl peplum, An. Ox. 18 b, 74. Ðæt hrægl superhumerale, Past. 83, 22. Sceolde beón áwriten sió racu ðæs dómes on ðæ-acute;m hrægle ðe mon hæ-acute;t rationale . . . On ðæ-acute;m selfan hrægle ðe hé on his breóstum wæg . . . Swíðe ryhte ðæt hrægl is geháten ðæt se sácerd beran sceolde ðæs dómes racu, 77, 8-23. Hrecgli, hraecli amiculo, Txts. 41, 155. Preóst hine clæ-acute;nsie in his hálgum hrægle (or under II a ? v. mæsse-hrægel) ætforan wiófode, Ll. Th. i. 40, 15. Gearwende hine mið hrægle (clamyde), Mt. L. 27, 27. Mið fellereóde hrægle purpura, Mk. L. 15, 17. Cyrtel &l-bar; hrægl ðín and hrægl &l-bar; hæcla tunicam tuam et pallium, Mt. L. 5, 40. Þ-bar; purbple hrægl purpureum uestimentum, Jn. L. 19, 5. Gif mon næbbe búton ánfeald hrægl hine mid tó wreónne oþþe tó werianne, Ll. Th. i. 52, 24. Hí scínaþ on manegra cynna hræglum (cf. wæ-acute;dum, Met. 25, 4) purpura claros nitente, Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 3. 'Bring mé þá hrægl (vestimenta)' . . . þá hí þás hrægl gesáwon . . . hí onféngon heora ágenu hrægl, Gr. D. 202, 23-203, 2. Hrægla, Mt. L. 26, 67: 27, 35. Woedo &l-bar; hræglo &l-bar; cláþas, Mk. L. 14, 63. II. with collective force, dress, garments, clothes, clothing, raiment:--Sió mennisce wæ-acute;dl wilnað . . . æ-acute;gðer ge hrægles ge metes ge drynces, Bt. 26, 2; S. 60, 18. Hí hine hrægles bæ-acute;don (vestimenta petebant) . . . Se þegn þ-bar; hrægl (uestimenta) bróhte tó þám láreówe . . . hé cwæð: 'Cumað, nimað þis hrægl and scrýdað eów mid,' Gr. D. 202, 20-28. Horses hýde hí habbað him tó hrægle gedón pelliculas equorum ad uestimentum habentes, Nar. 38, 2. Mid swelce hrægle (veste) hé in eóde, mid swelce gange hé út, Ll. Th. i. 46, 3. II a. clothes that a person is wearing, (a person's) dress:--Gif hwá nunnan . . . on hire hrægl gefó, Ll. Th. 72, 9. III. cloth, material of which clothing for persons or coverings for things are made:--In huítum hrægle (or under I ?) and on asca in cilicio et cinere, Lk. L. R. 10, 13. Sý on wintra seó cuhle of þiccum hrægle, R. Ben. 8, 11. III a. a cloth (e. g. an altar-cloth. v. wígbed-hrægel), a sheet, a covering (e. g. of a wall. v. wág-hrægl):--Is ofer his byrgenne stówe treówgeweorc on gelícnesse medmycles húses geworht mid hrægle (hrægele, v. l.) gegearwod (coopertus), Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 366, 10. Líchoma innbewand mid línene hrægle corpus inuoluit sindone, Lk. L. 23, 53. In hrægle (scétan, R., scýtan, W. S.) clæ-acute;num in sindone mundo, Mt. L. 27. 59. Hiá biuundun hine mið linninum hræglum (mid línenum cláðe, W. S.) ligauerunt eum linteis, Jn. L. 19, 40. Wæ-acute;felsum, hræglum sabanis (in sabanis et sindonibus bajulabantur aegroti, Ald. 49, 18), An. Ox. 3588. Rægelum, 2, 229. v. bearm-, deád-, hand-, heáfod-, líc-, mæsse-, més-, on-, sculdor-, stric-, wág-, wíf-, wígbed-hræg(e)l. hrægel-gewæ-acute;de. For Cot. 118, Lye substitute:--Hloðan, gegirelan liniamento, hræglgewæ-acute;dum liniamentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 4-5. hrægel-hús. Substitute: A place where clothes are kept:--Hrægel-hús vestiarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 46. Be mynstermonna hrægelhúse, R. Ben. 89, 2. Ágifen á þá ealdan þonne him man níwe reáf sylle and tó hrægelhúse (rægel-, R. Ben. I. 92, 8, vestiario) betæ-acute;cen þearfum tó dæ-acute;lenne . . . Ðá þe on ýtinge farað nimon him bréc of hrægelhúse . . . Sýn eác on hrægelhúse gehealden æ-acute;gðer ge cugelan ge syricas beteran þonne þá þe hý gewunelíce weriað, 91, 1-12. hrægel-sceára; pl. f. Cloth-shears, scissors for cutting out clothes:--Ræglsceára forfices, fexsceára forpices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 21. hrægel-talu. Substitute: The clothes to which the brethren of a monastery had a claim, which had to be furnished by the abbot, as no brother had a right to separate property. Cf. Synd gesealde from þám abbode ealle neádbehéfe þing, þæt is cugele, syric, &c., þæt hý þurh neóde náne tale tó syndrigre æ-acute;hte næbben, R. Ben. 92, 2-5:--Be mynstermonna hrægelhúse and be hyra hrægeltale (this is the heading of a chapter containing an account of the clothing to be furnished to the members of a monastery by the abbot. It was for the purchase of such clothing (ad uestimenta) that the land mentioned in the charter quoted in Dict. was given), R. Ben. 89, 3. hrægel-þegn. Add: I. as officer of royal household:--Æ-acute;lcan gesettan hræglðéne hundeahtatig mancusa goldis, C. D. B. iii. 75, 30 (from K. Eadred's will). II. as officer of a monastery:--Beón eác on hrægelhúse (hrægl-, v. l.) gehealden æ-acute;gðer ge cugelan ge syricas . . . and notian þára þe . . . on ýtinge farað, and þá eft þám hrægelþéne (vestiario) betæ-acute;cen swá hý hám cumen, R. Ben. 91, 13. Be hrægelþénum gebróðra de vestiariis fratrum, R. Ben. I. 91, 9. hræglung. Add:--Zosimus hire tó cwæð: 'Ne beþorftest þú nánre andlyfene oððe hræglunge?' Heó him andswarode: '. . . se gegyrla þe ic hæfde sóna swá ic Iordanen oferfór mid swíðlicre ealdunge tótorene forwurdon,' Hml. S. 23 b, 567. hraen. v. hærn: -hræscian. v. á-hræscian. hrætele, hrætel-wyrt. Substitute: hrætel-wyrt, e; f. Rattle&dash-uncertain;wort:--Hrætelwyrt hierobotanum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 73. v. hratele. hræ-acute;þe-mús. v. hreáþe-mús. hræ-acute;w. Add: I. A living body:--Sceal þín hrá dæ-acute;lan . . . Hié þín feorh ne magon deáðe gedæ-acute;lan, An. 954: 1033. II. a dead body, corpse:--Eálá þú earma líchama, nú þú scealt gewurðan tó fúlan hræ-acute;we and wyrmum tó mete, Wlfst. 141, 1. Ræ-acute;we (reáwe, Hpt. Gl. 441, 14) cadaueri, An. Ox. 1480. [Geed]cuced ræ-acute;w (reáw, Hpt. Gl. 458, 45)
HRÁ-GÍFRE--HRÉMAN 563
rediuiuum cadauer, 2213. Ræ-acute;w (ræáw, Hpt. Gl. 518, 23) funera, 4871. Fore þám wyrmum þe of þám hreáwum (hreáwe, v. l.) creópað, Gr. D. 302, 19. Se feónd gespearn fleótende hreáw, Gen. 1447. Eów in beorge bæ-acute;l fornimeð, and eówer hrá bryttad lácende líg, El. 579. hrá-gífre. Substitute for citation:--Þá wælhreówan oððe þone hrágífran funestam (cf. þæs réþan and þæs deádberendan funesti, 34, 12: þá deádlicostan funestissima, 36, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 21. hrágra. Add:--Hrágra ardea et dieperdulum (cf. deperdulus, auis i. negra, id est reig, Steinm. iv. 185, 42), Txts. 38, 42. Ardea hrágra diomedea, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 9. Hrágra ardea, ii. 7, 69: 10, 34. Hráhra (hrágra, v. l.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 307, 3. Ráhgre, Hpt. 33, 240, 30. ¶ in compounds:--On hrágraþorn; of hrágraþorn, C. D. iii. 31, 19. Siluam quae dicitur Rágreholt, v. 5, 23. hrá-lic. Substitute: hrá-lic, hráw-lic; adj. Funereal:--Heófendlice, hráwlic funebre (cf. ii. 76, 76 where carmen funebre, Ald. 13, 22, is glossed), Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 4. hram-gealla. v. ram-gealla. hramma. Add:--Of þæs magan ádle cumað monige ádla, . . . hramma, Lch. ii. 174, 25. hramsan. Substitute: hramsa, hramse, an; m. f. Wild garlic:--Hramsa, hromsa acitula, Txts. 40, 59. Hramse, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 19. Ramese, 67, 2. Hramia caepinica, Txts. 108, 1108. Hromsan (hramsa, 40, 60) crop acitelum, 37, 57. Hramsan crop, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 20. Hrameson ramuscium, Lch. iii. 304, col. 2. Ramesan ramusium, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 44. ¶ in compounds?:--On hramæshangran; of ðám hangran, C. D. iii. 229, 27. Beneoðan hramesleá, v. 297, 14. [v. N. E. D. rams, ramson.] hran. Add: a small kind of whale:--Hran, hron, horn ballena, Txts. 44, 146. Hran oððe hwæl, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10. Manducat unumquodque animal in mari alterum. Et dicunt quod vii minoribus saturantur maiores, ut vii fiscas sélaes fyllu, sifu sélas hronaes fyllu, sifu hronas hualaes fyllu (seven seals are plenty for a smaller whale, and seven smaller whales are plenty for one of the larger kind), An. Ox. 54, § 1. Sæ-acute;fisce &l-bar; hrane ballená (grandior), 23, 48. Hran ballenam, coetum, 7, 47: ballenam, 4, 16. Ran balenam .i. diabolum (crudelissimam superbiae balenam virtutum devoratricem, Ald. 10, 26. Cf. the poem on the whale), 668. hran-fisc. Add: The word seems used of some other fish than the whale in the following:--Hié of ðæ-acute;m neáhéum and merum þá hronfiscas úp tugon, and þá æ-acute;ton, and be þæ-acute;m lifdon, and þ-bar; wæter æfter druncon (this very imperfectly translates the Latin, which is: Hii assueti fluminibus necnon et stagno quum terris erant crudo pisce tantummodo et aquarum haustu viventes), Nar. 22, 9. hratele, an; f. The name of some plant:--Hratele bobonica, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 1. Hrate[le?] bobonaca, Lch. iii. 300, col. 2. [v. N. E. D. rattle; I. 3.] v. hrætel-wyrt. hraþe. Add: I. of quick movement, (1) with verbs of motion:--Hræðe gangaþ cito euntes, Mt. R. L. 28, 7. Hié eódun hraþe of byrgenne, Mt. R. 28, 8. Þú hræðe (cf. on hrædum færelde, Bt. 4; F. 6, 31) hefon ymbhwearfest, Met. 4, 3. Giurnun twoege somen and ðe óðer ðegn hraðor (hraður, L. citius) arn ðon Petre, Jn. R. 20, 4. Hwearf þá tó healle swá hé hraðost meahte, þæt hé ofer his ealdre gestód, Az. 166. (2) of quick movement of the body:--Hió ðæt gihérde árás hræðe (raþe, W. S. cito), Jn. 11, 29. Hraðe (with a quick movement) heó æðelinga ánne hæfde fæste befangen, B. 1294. II. in respect to time, where the relation of the time of a circumstance to a fixed point of time is given. (1) immediately, straightway, at once:--Ðá ongann hé sueriga . . . And hraeðe (hræðe, R. continuo) hona gesang, Mt. L. 26, 74. Hræðe (hraðe, R.), 13, 20: 27, 48. Heá hraðe (statim) forleorton netta, 4, 22: Mt. p. 1, 8. Mið ðý wæs gefulwad hraðe (hræþe, R. confestim), Mt. L. 3, 16. Hraðe, 21, 3. Mid þí hé þus cwæð, hraþe sió onlícnes sendde mycel wæter þurh hiore múþ, Bl. H. 245, 24: 19, 30. Þá ongeat hé hraðe þ-bar; . . ., Gen. 1474: Dan. 242: Jud. 37. Ne þæt hé yldan þóhte, ac hé geféng hraðe rinc, B. 740: El. 669. Wæs him swíðe hraðe geandwyrd respondetur protinus, Past. 443, 23. (2) within a short time, soon, without delay:--Beó þú onbúgende þínum wiþerwinnan hraðe (cito), þá hwíle þe þú eart on wege mid him, Mt. 5, 25. Hreðe, Ps. Srt. 36, 2. Þ-bar; ðú wyrces dó hræðe (citius), Jn. L. 13, 27. Hræðe (statim) úp iornende wæs, Mk. R. L. 4, 5. Hraðe (hræðe, v. l.) sóna þæs æfterfylgendan wóles mox subsequentis pestilentiae, Bd. 4, 1; Sch. 334, 12. Ic ne mæg hit nú swá hraþe ásingan hanc oportet paullisper differas voluptatem, Bt. 39, 4; F. 218, 8. Þænne wangas hraðe blóstmum blówað, Men. 90: B. 224: Met. 13, 31. Ðæ-acute;m mæg beón suíðe hraðe (hræde, v. l.) geholpen quibus citius succuritur, Past. 225, 22. Ðá gecýðde hé swíðe hræðe æfter ðæ-acute;m paulo post adjunxit, 465, 18. Sume hé bereáfaþ hiora welan swíðe hraþe þæs ðe hí æ-acute;rest gesæ-acute;lige weorþaþ some he strips of their wealth very soon after they have begun to be fortunate, Bt. 39, 11; F. 228, 22. Ful hræðe ðæs paulo post, 22, 1; S. 50, 11. Ðæt wé magon ongitan hræðor bi úrum ágnum gewunan quod citius ex ipso usu colligimus, Past. 411, 15. Árás þá eorla wynn swá hé hraðost meahte (as soon as his weariness would permit), Gú. 1082. III. where action or process goes on rapidly:--Hrægle gelíc þe hraðe ealdað, Ps. Th. 108, 19. Weaxaþ swíþe hraþe feldes blósman, Bt. 9; F. 26, 18. Hraður þonne ic mæge án word gecweþan dicto citius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 2. Þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r hit gefrét þ-bar; hit hraþost weaxan mæg and latost wealowigan, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 22. IV. suddenly:--Swíðe hræðe for sumum ungesæ-acute;lðum tó ungemetlíce unblíðe eum repente tristitia oborta immaniter deprimit, Past. 455, 9. V. readily:--Hraþe ultro (Christus contritis corde ultro miserescit, Ald. 58, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 65. ¶ Þý hraþor the rather, the sooner. (1) in respect to time:--Mon mæg ðý hraðor ðára reáfera gítsunga gestillan, gif . . . citius raptorum avaritia corrigitur, si . . ., Past. 333, 13. (2) (all none) the more for this reason, on this account:--Þeáh hí eówre sín, ne þincþ eów nó þý hraþor (raþor, v. l.) heora genóh, Bt. 13: F. 38, 31: 30, 1; F. 108, 9, 11: 32, 2; F. 116, 25: 33, 2; F. 124, 24. Hræþor (hraþor, v. l.), 41, 4; F. 252, 3. Þeáh man deádne mannan mid reáfe bewinde, ne áríst þæt reáf ná ðe hraðor eft mid þám men, Hml. Th. i. 224, 6. Þ-bar; hé sumne ræ-acute;d funde þ-bar; þe hraðor næ-acute;re heora gemynd ádýlegod, Hml. S. 29, 196. [v. N. E. D. rathe; adv., rather; adv.] v. for-hraþe, raþe. hráw-lic. v. hrá-lic: hreá indigestion. v. hreán in Dict. hreác. For last citation substitute:--Múwan, hreácas acervos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 55. Dele 'v. hrycce,' and add: v. scíd-hreác. hreacan. v. hrace: hreád. v. earm-hreád: hreáfetian. v. wín&dash-uncertain;reáfetian: hreafigende. v. hwearfian. hreám. Add: I. cry, clamour:--Hwæt gemæ-acute;nð þ-bar; word: 'Þára Sodomotiscra hreám (clamor) ástáh úp tó heofenum.' Seó syn bið mid stemne (voce) þonne se gylt bið on dæ-acute;de; and seó syn bið mid hreáme (clamore) þonne se man syngað freólíce bútan æ-acute;lcere sceame swylce hé his yfel óþrum mannum bodige, Angl. vii. 46, 446-452: Gen. 18, 20-21. Þá wearð hreám áhafen . . . wæs on eorðan cirm, By. 106. I a. where the voice is raised under the influence of strong emotion (pain, terror, anger, &c.), a cry of pain, &c.:--Mid Dryhten dreám, mid deóflum hreám, Cri. 594. Þæt folc fleáh áfirht for heora hreáme omnis Israel fugit ad clamorem pereuntium, Num. 16, 34: Hml. S. 13, 229. Se sceocca sóna fordwán mid swíðlicum reáme, swá þ-bar; ðá munecas micclum áfyrhte wurdon áwrehte, 6, 316. Ic geseah mínes folces geswinc, and heora hreám (clamorem) ic gehýrde, Hml. Th. ii. 192, 5. Heó ongan swá fela stefnum and hreámum (tot vocibus clamoribusque) hlýdan, swá fela swá heó mid áwyrgedum gástum wæs geþreád, Gr. D. 74, 4. II. where the cry (proclaiming, appealing, &c.) consists of articulate words:--On middre nihte wæs mycel hreám geworden (man hrýmde and cwæð clamor factus est, Mt. 25, 6): 'Nú cymð se brýdguma,' Angl. viii. 307, 13. Ic offrode onsægdnesse hreámes &l-bar; stefne lofes immolaui hostiam uociferationis, Ps. L. 26, 6. Gif wé þurhwuniað on úrum gebedum, þonne mage wé gedón mid úrum hreáme þæt se Hæ-acute;lend stent, Hml. Th. i. 156, 26. Þeáh ðe hé mid hreáme ðæs bæ-acute;de, ii. 500, 21. Heó mid hreáme clypode: 'Mæ-acute;re is se god . . .,' Hml. S. 22, 116. [v. N. E. D. ream.] hreáþe-mús. Add:--Hreáthamús, hraeðemuus stilio vel vespertilio, Txts. 99, 1924. Hreádaemús, hreádamús, hraeðemuus vespertilio, 106, 1098. Hreáþemús vespertilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 34. hreáw hreów. Add: [for the double form cf. hreáw and hreów (p. tense of hreówan), streáw and streów, eáwan and eówan.] I. of food, not cooked:--Þæ-acute;r syndon menn ðá be hreáwan flæ-acute;sce and be hunige lifigeað ubi sunt homines cruda carne et melle uescentes, Nar. 38, 16. Næs þæt folc gewunod tó hreáwum flæ-acute;sce, þeáh ðe God him bebude þ-bar; hí hit hreáw ne æ-acute;ton . . . Sé wile ðicgan Godes líchaman hreáwne . . ., Hml. Th. ii. 278, 29-32. Be hreáwum fixum hý libbað and þá etaþ pisces crudas manducant, Nar. 35, 4. II. of hides, undressed. v. hreáwness:--Wæ-acute;tum [and] hreáwum sina [bendum] udis et crudis neruorum nexibus, An. Ox. 3241. Hreáwum crudis (neruorum flagris, Ald. 58, 3), 4113: Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 20. [v. N. E. D. row for the hreów form.] hreáwan; p. de To get raw:--Reáwde vel blódgade crudescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137. [Rawe as flesche crudere, crudescere, Cath. Ang. 301.] hreáw-ness, e; f. Rawness of a hide. v. hreáw; II:--Grénre hýde hreáwnesse recentis corii cruditate, An. Ox. 3283. hrecca. v. hracca: hreddan. Add: [v. N. E. D. redd.] hreddere, es; m. A defender:--For þig is þæ-acute;re hálgan cyrcan neód þ-bar; heó hæbbe hredderas (defensores), Chrd. 94, 4. hredding. Add:--Ælc rihtwís man hæfde fultum and hreddinge, sé ðe mid fullum geleáfum on his earfoðnyssum tó ðám Ælmihtigan clypode, Hml. S. 13, 48. Hræddinge, 2, 219. v. á-, land-hredding. hréfan. Add: v. ofer-hréfan. hregrése the groin:--Hregrési inguen, Txts. 110, 1181: Hpt. 33, 244, 1. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. hega-drósc inguen.] Cf. (?) ræge-reóse. hréman. Substitute: hréman; p. de To vaunt, boast:--Nó þæt þín aldor æ-acute;fre wolde Godes goldfatu in gylp beran, ne þý hraðor hrémde þeáh þe here brohte Israéla gestreón in his æ-acute;hte geweald, Dan. 756.
564 HRÉMAN--HREÓSAN
Hár hilderinc hréman ne þorfte mecga gemánan, Æðelst. 39. [O. Sax. hrómian: O. H. Ger. hrómen, hruomen gloriari, jactare.] hréman to cry out. v. hríman: hrémig. Add: [v. O. Sax. hrómag: O. H. Ger. hruomag gloriosus.] v. wil-hrémig. hremman. Add:--Hé mid smeágungum smeálíce ús hremð (v. l. dereð), Hml. S. 13, 59. Þá gecorenan hé hræmde &l-bar; gelette (impediuit), Ps. L. 77, 31. v. ge-hremman. hremming. Add:--Lettingge, remmincge offendiculo, An. Ox. 971: obstaculo, 5135: 5450. Wearne, remmincge obstaculo, i. impedimento, 2080. Remmincga obstacula, impedimenta, 1426. Remmingcum obstaculis, i. contrariis, 3563. v. weorold-hremming. hrenian. For 'redolere . . . Lye' substitute: to smell of something:--Æ-acute;fæst næ-acute;fre wín hrenige, þ-bar; hé ná gehýre þæt þeódwitan: 'Þ-bar; nys coss ræ-acute;ccean ac scencan' religiosus nunquam uinum redoleat, ne audiat illud philosophi: 'Hoc non est osculum porrigere, sed propinare,' Scint. 106, 5. hreócan. v. reócan: hreoce. Dele. hreód. Add: I. as a collective or generic term, reed, the reed, reeds; a reedy place(?):--Hreód (reód, 112, 46) carectum (v. Numquid crescere potest carectum sine aqua?, Job 8, 11), Txts. 47, 387: Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 37: 129, 15. Þæ-acute;r synd . . . manige eáland and hreód and beorhgas and treówgewrido crebris insularum nemoribus, Guth. Gr. 113, 5. On þæ-acute;re eá ófre stód hreód fluminis ripas harundo vestiebat, Nar. 8. 20. Wæs seó burh mid þý hreóde . . . þe wé æ-acute;r sægdon geworht oppidum ex his arundinibus quas ante descripsimus erat edificatum, 10, 13. In heáhmórum and hreódum (hreódeum, hréþum, réþum, v. ll.) in high mountains and in rough places covered with reeds (? cf. Guth. Gr. 113, 5 supra; but the Latin is 'in arduis asperisque montibus'), Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 515, 13. II. a reed:--Hreód harundo, canna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 22: ferula, 98, 9: calamus vel canna vel arundo, i. 79, 27. Hiá genómon hreád (harundinem) and slógun heáfud his, Mt. L. 27, 30. II a. a reed for writing:--Hreód bóceras (scribe, Ps. Cam. has writ scribe, Ps. Srt. Vos. have writ scrib&e-hook;. Is it possible that scribe has been taken as imperative and glossed by wrít? Or should wríteres be read for writ? The best version is given in Ps. Rdr. where calamus scrib&e-hook;, is rendered wrítingfeþer bóceres) hrædlíce wrítendes calamus scribae uelociter scribentis, Ps. L. 44, 2. Hangode seó carte on þám hreóde conspicit unam arundinem . . . in cujus fastigio . . . schedulam . . . pendentem, Guth. Gr. 141, 18. ¶ the word forms part of many compounds in local names, e. g. hreód-bróc, C. D. iii. 79, 26: hreód-burne, 25, 18: hreód- íg, v. 121, 30: hreód-leáh, iii. 246, 19: hreód-mæ-acute;d, vi. 153, 9: hreód-mór, C. D. B. ii. 433, 29: hreód-pól, C. D. ii. 29, 10: hreód-slæd, vi. 137, 17. hreódan. v. ge-, on-hreódan; hroden. hreód-aler some kind of alder(?):--On Hreódalras; of Hreódalron, C. D. B. ii. 270, 26. hreód-cynn. es; n. A kind of reed:--Þá genámon hié sume spingan and gefyldon mid ecede . . . and dydon on sum hreódcynn, and ræ-acute;hton úp tó his múþe, Nap. 39. hreódeum. Add: v. hreód; I. hreód-gird, e; f. A reed, cane:--[H]reó[d]gyrde calamum, Germ. 390, 48. hreódig. v. hreódeum in Dict.: hreódiht. l. hreódiht(e). hreódihtig; adj. Reedy, full of reeds or sedge:--Carecta, loca caricis plena, spinacurium, secgihtig vel hreódihtig, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 14. hreód-pípere, es; m. A reed-piper, player on a flute:--Reódpípere auledus, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 46. hreód-writ. Dele, and see hreód; II a. hreóf. Add: I. of persons:--Hreóf scabiem habens, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 557, 7: colosus, i. infirmus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 34. Seó fágung wæs tóbræ-acute;ded geond eallne his líchaman, þ-bar; hé wæs geþúht swylce hé hreóf wæ-acute;re ita ut diffusa in corpore ejus varietas leprae morem imitari videretur, Gr. D. 159, 2. S&c-tilde;s Martinus gecyste þone man þe wæs egeslíce hreóf, and hé wæs sóna hál, Shrn 147, 6. Hreófe oððe wearrihtum callosi (but the passage is: Corpore calloso venere leprosi, Ald. 175, 18), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 72: 19, 53. Ðá wunda on ðæ-acute;m hreófan líce vulnera quae erumpunt membris per scabiem, Past. 437, 17. Ðes S&c-tilde;s Marcus hæ-acute;lde untrume men and hreófe, Shrn. 74, 27. Hreófe larbatos (the glosser seems to have misunderstood the passage: Larvatos et comitiales ac caeteros valetudinarios sanitati restituit, Ald. 70, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 64: 52, 47. I a. of a disease:--Cniht geþreád mid þæ-acute;re hreófan ádle puer morbo elephantino correptus, Gr. D. 157, 6. II. of a thing, Wal. 8 (in Dict.). hreófian. v. á-hreófian. hreófl, e; f. Add:--Gif sió hreófl (scabies) ðæt líc ofergæ-acute;ð, Past. 437, 18. Hé swá mycel hreófle and sceorfe (micle hreófle and scurf) on his heáfde hæfde scabiem tantam ac furfures habebat in capite, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 557, 12. v. hreófla leprosy. hreófl; adj. Add:--Hé wæs ge dumb and hreófl (hreóf, v. l.) scabiem habebat, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 557, 8. hreófla. Add: one covered with sores:--Hreófla ulcerosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 63. Tiberius wæs swá unhál myd myslýcum wundum þ-bar; hé wearð hreófla, Hml. A. 181, 17. hreófla leprosy. Dele passage from Bede, and add:--Ðá geslóh hine sóna se snáwhwíta hreófla (statim orta est lepra in fronte ejus, 2 Chr. 26, 19), Hml. A. 58, 186. Se hreófla wearð nyðer áfeallen, þ-bar; hys lýchama wæs clæ-acute;ne, 192, 319. Heliseus gehæ-acute;lde Naaman fram ðám atelicum hreóflan, Hml. S. 18, 310. Ðú mínne hreóflan (cf. heó on eallum limum egeslice wunda hæfde, 266) gehæ-acute;ldest, 7, 322. Heó (Miriam) wearð mid hreóflum (-an, v. l.) geslagen, Hml. A. 58, 177. v. hreofl; f. hreóf-lic. Substitute: Leprous, as epithet of a disease:--Sió hreóflice elephantinosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 6. Hreóflic regalis (morbus), An. Ox. 18 b, 79. Hreóflicum elephantino (tabo), 7, 262. Cniht geþreád mid þæ-acute;re hreóflican ádle (morbo elephantino), Gr. D. 157, 7. hreóf-lig (l. hreóflig). Add: I. used (often as substantive) of persons:--Seó ealde æ-acute; bebeád þæt gehwilc hreóflig man gecóme tó þám sácerde . . . Gif se sácerd hine hreófligne tealde . . . Swá sceal sé ðe mid heáfodleahtrum wiðinnan hreóflig bið cuman tó Godes sácerde, Hml. Th. i. 124, 5, 12. Hé hreóflig wunode oð ðæt hé weard deád (fuit rex leprosus usque ad diem mortis suae, 2 Chr. 26, 21), Hml. A. 59, 187. His líchama wæs geþúht swylce hé hreófli wæ-acute;re in corpore ejus varietas leprae morem imitari videreiur, Gr. D. 159, 2. Hé forgeaf . . . hreóflium sméðnysse heora líchaman, Hml. Th. i. 26, 11. Hí reóflige geclæ-acute;nsodon, ii. 490, 23. Hreóflige, Hml. S. 15, 6. II. used of a disease:--Wærrehte, hreóflic elefantinosa, i. regia (corporis incommoditas), An. Ox. 2072. Hreófligum wyrmse elephantino tabo, 3584. Hreóflige þicnysse elefantina (cutis) callositate, 4927. v. un-hreóflig. hreógan to get rough (of weather):--Mid þý hit æ-acute;fenne neáléhte, ðá ongunnon þá windas eft weaxan and þ-bar; weder hreógan (printed breogun, but see Angl. 1. 511), Nar. 23, 11. hreóh storm. Add: hreów a stormy, troublous time:--Manige yfelice mæn becómon tó þám wuldorbeágum þæs sóðan martyrdómes, þonne hwylc hreów oððe éhtnes upp árás (oborta occasione), Gr. D. 232, 7. v. hreóh-nes. hreóh. Add: , hreów, reów. (For forms with w see hreóh storm, hreóh-nes; I.) I. rough of weather, sea, &c., tempestuous:--Sió hlúde ýd on ðæ-acute;re hreón sæ-acute; procella saeviens, Past. 437, 16. Good scipstióra ongit micelne wind on hreóre sæ-acute; æ-acute;r æ-acute;r hit geweorþe, Bt. 41, 3; F. 250, 14. II. fierce, cruel of pain, &c. Take here reów in Dict., and add:--Swá se þeódsceaða reów rícsode, An. 1118. Nis þæ-acute;r unrótnes, ne hryre, ne caru, ne hreóh tintrega non tristitiae, curae, tormenta, ruinae, Dóm. L. 261. Nis ðæ-acute;r hryre, ne caru, ne hreóge tintregu, Wlfst. 139, 30. hreohehe. l. hreohche. hreóh-full. For citation substitute:--K&l-bar;. Januarius gif hé byþ on Mónandæg, þonne biþ . . . windig sumor, and hreóhfull geár (cf. estas uentuosa et tempestuosa, 12) biþ, Archiv cxx. 297, 46. See next word. hreóh-lic; adj. Stormy, full of trouble:--Hú feallendlic and hú læ-acute;nendlic and hú hreóhlic þeós woruld ys, Wlfst. 136, 27. See preceding word. hreóh-nes. Add: , hreów-nes. I. storm, tempest (lit. or fig.):--Wearð ðáre sæ-acute; smiltnesse áwænd fæ-acute;ringa and wearð micel reównes áweht, swá þ-bar; seó sæ-acute; cnyste þá heofonlican tungla, Ap. Th. 10, 26. Ýstendre (wealcendre) sæ-acute; (reóhnesse) flódas feruentis (i. furentis) oceani flustra, An. Ox. 2475. On réþre þreóhnesse in seuo turbine, Wülck. Gl. 252, 32. Ne læ-acute;t ús besencan on ðissere cealdan hreóhnysse, Hml. S. 11, 187. Ýstende reóhnesse tumentem (aequoris) insaniam, An. Ox. 2500. Gedréfednesse ðreóhnessum tribulationum turbines, Wülck. Gl. 251, 41. Scúra hreóhnessa procellarum turbines, An. Ox. 4415. Gif þunor cymð æt þæ-acute;re xii tíde dæges, hreóhnessa and stormas sé bécnað, Archiv cxx. 48, 33. II. a stormy, troublous time:--Þonne hwylc hrínnes oððe éhtnes upp árás oborta occasione, Gr. D. 232, 7. On þæ-acute;re hreóhnesse, gedréfnesse ea tempestate (florens), An. Ox. 2420. III. a rough place, desert(?):--Hine hig tihton on unwæterigre stówe &l-bar; on reóhnesse (in inaquoso), Ps. L. 77, 40. v. hreóh a storm. hreól. Add:--Reól alibrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 71: i. 282, 16. Riul, 66, 32. Spinte, reól, gearnwindan, Angl. ix. 263, 10. hreónian. v. reónian: hreopian. v. hrepian. hreósan. Add: I. to fall from an upright position, fall to the ground:--Hrýst cespitat, Hpt. 31, 17, 478. Hreás occubuit (machera percussus occubuit, Ald. 49, 14), An. Ox. 3582. Reósende nutabunda (arbor), 1575: 2234. II. to fall from a seate of material or spiritual well-being:--Hreósþ corruit (impius in impietate sua, Prov. 11, 5), Kent. Gl. 349. Úp áhefð [Dryhten] ealle þá þe hreósað alleuat Dominus omnes qui corruunt, Ps. L., Srt., Rdr. 144, 14. On hrorenum folke in populo graui, Ps. L. 34, 18. III. to fall from a higher to a lower level:--Hié under grund hruron, An. 1602. On þæt éce fýr gé hreósan sceal, Cri. 1524. Hreósende cassabundus (cf.(?) in tetrum
HREÓSEND-LIC--HRÉRAN 565
tartarum cassabundus, Ald. 10, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 19. IV. to fall into a state or condition, fall into a person's hands:--Hrure incidisti (in manum proximi tui, Prov. 6, 3), Kent. Gl. 124. V. to move or act with violence, fall upon, attack:--Þá áwyrgedan gástas betwux þá grimlican léga in hruron and feóllon maligni inter favillantium voraginum atras cavernas discurrentes, Guth. Gr. 132, 3. [Reoseð (falleþ, 2nd MS.), Laym. 15887. Reosen (falle, 2nd MS.), 24016: 26719. Ras (2nd MS. rees); p. 15518.] hreósend-lic. Add: ready to fall. I. v. hreósan; I:--Hreósendlice cassabundum, i. corruendum (stipitem), An. Ox. 2237. II. v. hreósan; III:--Hreósendlic cassabundus, i. corruendus (in tartarum), An. Ox. 686. III. v. hreósan; V:--Hreósendlicum scúrum ruituris imbribus, An. Ox. 3973. hreóðan. l. hreódan. hreów storm. v. hreóh: hreów; adj. v. hreóh; adj. hreów sorrow. Add:--Hé in hreówe teárum (lacrimis paenitentiae) Drihtne þeówode, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 496, 13. Hæbben wé góde hreówe úra synna, Verc. Först. 95, 15. v. ge-hreów, and next word. hreów; adj. Penitent:--Hé on hreówum teárum . . . Dryhtne þeówode totum se lacrimis paenitentiae . . . mancipauit, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 496, 13. v. hreówe in Dict. hreówan. Add: p. hreów. With dat. or acc. of person, or used absolutely. I. to affect with sorrow, to distress, grieve, vex. (1) with pronoun (in apposition to clause) as subject:--Þæt mé on mínum hyge hreóweð, þæt hié heofonríce ágan, Gen. 426. (2) with clause as subject:--Mec ongon hreówan þæt mín hondgeweorc on feónda geweald féran sceolde, Cri. 1415. II. to affect with pity or compassion. (1) the subject a noun (pronoun), (a) a person:--Hé þám folce mid his eádmódnysse cwéman wolde þ-bar; hé þurh his fullan eádmódnysse hreówan sceolde (should excite compassion), Hml. S. 23, 623. (b) a thing:--Hé ðæs cáseres mycclan hreówsunga geseah, him þ-bar; hreów, Hml. S. 23, 401. Earfoðfynde wæs se man þe swilc ne mihte hreówan, 82. (2) no subject expressed:--Hreáw hine penituit eum, Ps. Rdr. 105, 45. III. to affect with regret, to make a person wish that he had not done something, or that something had not happened. (1) the subject a noun (pronoun):--Ne doo ðú nánwuht búton geðeahte, ðonne ne hríwð hit ðé ðonne hit gedón bið sine consilio nihil facias, et post factum non poenitebis, Past. 287, 11. Him þæt ne hreóweð, Gú. 783. Hit þé wyrs ne mæg on þínum hyge hreówan þonne hit mé æt heortan déð, Gen. 826. (2) with clause or subject:--Hreáw hine swíðe þæt hé áweahte aðelinga ord, Gen. 1276. Nú mé mæg hreówan þæt ic bæd God, 816: 819. (3) where no subject is expressed and the cause for regret is in the genitive:--Ne þé hreówan þearf ealles swá micles swá þú mé sealdest you need not regret all you gave me, much as it was, Seel. 150. IV. to affect with sorrow for sin, make penitent. (1) the subject a noun (pronoun):--Gif him his yfel ne hreówþ, Bt. 36, 6; F. 182, 21. Ðý læ-acute;s him tó hwón hreówen ðá geðóhtan synna si cogitata mala minus cruciant, Past. 417, 35. Hié (sins) ne magon ealla on áne tíd emnsáre hreówan, 413, 29. (2) where no subject is expressed and the cause of sorrow is in the accusative:--Þonne hreóweð hyre swíðe þá yfelan dæ-acute;da, Verc. Först. 105, 9. [v. N. E. D. rue.] hreówe. l. hreów, q. v. hreówian. Add:--Ðæ-acute;m hræ-acute;wende bróðer paenitenti fratri, Lk. p. 9, 4. hreów-lic. Add: I. exciting pity, lamentable:--Him tó hreówlic þúhte þ-bar; man swá geongne man cwealde . . . swá hé geáxod hæfde þe man gehwæ-acute;r dyde, Ll. Th. i. 240, 25. II. suffering distress, hapless, miserable:--Hreówlice calamitosum (uulgus), An. Ox. 4868. [v. N. E. D. ruly.] hreówlíce. Add: in a way to excite pity:--Ic wille geswigian . . . hú hreówlíce hé wearð ádræ-acute;fed of his ágenre þeóde praetermitto Pandionis flebilem fugam, Ors. 1, 8; S. 42, 18. Swíþe hreówlíce swá gebend hé wæs wuniende lacrymabile spectaculum praebuit, 5, 2; S. 220, 1: Hml. S. 23, 25: 575: 639. Þá wearð hé hreówlíce deád he died miserably, Hml. Th. i. 478, 14. v. wæl-hreówlíce. hreów-ness. Add:--Hrewonise wyrcas gié paenitentiam agite, Mt. p. 14, 4. Hrewunisse, p. 16, 10. v. swíþ-hreówness. hreówsian. Add: I. to grieve, lament for:--Ongan se wísdóm hreówsian for þæs módes týdernesse, and ongan giddian his versibus de nostrae mentis perturbatione conquesta est, Bt. 3, 2; F. 6, 6. II. to grieve for sin, repent of evil. (1) absolute:--'Hreówsiað . . .' Æ-acute;rest hé læ-acute;rde ðæt hí hreówsodon 'paenitentiam agite'. . . Praemisit paenitentiae lamenta, Past. 425, 35. Is micel ðearf . . . ðæt hé sóna hreówsige necesse est, ut apud se semper ad poenitentiam recurrat, 165, 21. Ðæt hí mægen be ðæ-acute;m ilcan gemete hreówsian ut mensura lamentationis erigantur, 417, 34. Hwílum him ðyncð ðæt hé hæbbe fierst genógne tó hreówsianne modo adhuc tempus subsequens ad poenitentiam pollicetur, 415, 35. Mára gefeá wyrð on hefonum for ánum hreówsiendum, 411, 13. (2) with acc. or uncertain:--Sé ðe his synna forlæ-acute;t and hí ne hreówsað, Past. 425, 29, 37. Ðá ðe ðá geðóhtan synna hreówsiað, 417, 32: 419, 19. Ðá ðe ðá gedónan scylda hreówsiað, . . . Ðæt mon hreówsige hit synna, 411, 24-29: 437, 21. Ðæt hié hira unryhtwísnesse hreówsian, 425, 24. Hé sceal his ágnu yfelu hreówsian, 461, 22: 421, 13. (3) with gen.:--Ðæ-acute;t mód innan hreówsað ðæs unnyttes þe se líchoma æ-acute;r dyde magis intus quod fecimus, dolemus, Past. 259, 23. Ðæt mód ðæs hreówsað, 415, 27. Sceal hé ðára læ-acute;stena worda hreówsian, 199, 16. (4) with clause:--Hé hreówsade ðæt hé him æ-acute;fre suá ungeriesenlíce geðénigan sceolde, Past. 199, 18. (5) with prep.:--Ðonne hié for ánre hwelcre hreówsiað, ðonne hreówsiað hié for ealle dum per unumquodque erroris sui inquinationem deflent simul se ac totos lacrymis mundent, Past. 413, 24. II a. of penitence in an ecclesiastical sense, to do penance:--Hí sceolon seofon geár mid micelre angsumnysse hreówsian, Hml. A. 149, 125. v. ge-hreówsian. hreówsung. Add:--Hreówsunge penitudinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 15. Swelce hí hí mid ðæ-acute;re hreówsunga tó ðæ-acute;m áðweán ðæt hí hí mægen eft áfýlan cum idcirco se lacrymis lavant, ut mundi ad sordes redeant, Past. 419, 25. Hé forhogde ðá forgifnesse ðe hé mid ðæ-acute;re hreówsunga begiten hæfde . . . ðæt ðæt hé æ-acute;r mid ðæ-acute;re hreówsunga geclæ-acute;nsode . . . mon æfter his hreówsunga gewyrce ðæt hé eft scyle hreówsian . . . sé ðe æfter ðáre hreówsunga hine ryhtlíce nyle gehealdan . . . sé ðe áðwihð mid hreówsunga his unclæ-acute;nnesse ipsam, quam flendo potuit impetrare, veniam contemnit . . . dum fletibus suis vitae munditiam subtrahit . . . post fletum committere, quod rursum necesse sit flere . . . quisquis post lacrymis vitae innocentiam non custodit . . . qui mundatur fletibus a peccato, Past. 421, 6-22. hrépan; p. te To call, cry out:--Hrépað (printed hrewað) cient, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 63. Hrépað, 20, 11. v. hróp, hrópan. hrepian and hreppan. [The two forms may be taken together.] Add: I. to touch with the hand, come in contact with:--Þ-bar; wíf wearð gehæ-acute;led þá ðá heó hrepode (æthrán, Mt. 9, 20) þæs Hæ-acute;lendes reáf, Hml. S. 9, 13. Wearð án líc gebróht tó ðæs hálgan byrgene . . . þá árás se deáda mid ðám þe hé hrepode þá byrgene, 18, 307. 'Ic sette míne hand ofer ðé untrumne' . . . se cyning wearð gehæ-acute;led sóna swá hé hine hrepode, 24, 157. Heora handa ástífedon, swá hwá swá hreopode þá róde mid handum, Hml. Th. i. 598, 12. II. to touch, make use of, have to do with:--Ic þé swá geheóld, þæt þú hig ne hrepodest, Gen. 20, 6. Ne hrepa þú þæs treówes wæstm, for þan ðe þú bist deádlic, gif ðú ðæs treówes wæstm geetst de ligno . . . ne comedas . . . in quocumque enim die comederis ex eo, morte morieris, Hml. Th. i. 14, 1. III. with the idea of hostility. (1) where injury is caused, to lay hands on, attack, seize. (a) the subject a person:--Ástrece þíne hand and hrepa his bán and his flæ-acute;sc, Hml. Th. ii. 452, 19. Hý ne dorston þá hálgan stówe hreppan (grétan, v. l. temerare), Gr. D. 43, 12. (b) the subject a thing:--Þá wolde hé þurhþýn hí mid þám swurde, ac se ord ne dorste hí hreppan, Hml. S. 12, 227. (2) where blame is expressed [cf. N. E. D. touch, 19 = to take to task, censure]:--Gif hé gesceádwíslíce and mid eádmódnesse sóðre lufe hwylce þinc repað oððe geswutalað si qua rationabiliter et cum humilitate karitatis reprehendit aut ostendit, R. Ben. I. 102, 2. IV. to touch the mind or heart:--Nán lustfullung ne hrepede his mód, Hml. Th. i. 176, 6. V. to touch on, treat of a matter. (1) the subject a person:--Ðás þing wé swá hwónlíce hér hrepiað on foreweardum worce, for ðan wé hig þenceað oftor tó hrepian and tó gemunanne, Angl. viii. 300, 21. (2) the subject the writing in which the matter is treated:--Ðyses godspelles anginn hrepode úres Hæ-acute;lendes þrowunge, Hml. Th. i. 152, 27. Hwílwendlice gódnyssa, swylce swá þæt godspel hrepode, hláf, and fisc, and æ-acute;ig, 252, 25. [v. N. E. D. repe.] v. á-, for-, ge-hrepian (-hreppan). hrepsung. v. ræpsung. hrepung. Add: I. the action of touching with the hand or other part of the body, exercise of the faculty of feeling:--Godes ængel þ-bar; cweartern geopenode mid his handa hrepunge, Hml. S. 4, 234. Ic gesyngode on gesihðe . . . and on hrepunge, Angl. xi. 112, 16. Repunge, 102, 87. Wé sceolon áwendan úre handa and ealne líchaman fram fúllicum and leahterlicum hrepungum, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 7. I a. sexual contact:--Clæ-acute;ne hrepunga flæ-acute;sclicre mundus contactu carneo, Hy. S. 42, 37. I b. (medical) examination by feeling:--Án æþele læ-acute;ce . . . cúðe tócnáwan, gif hé cunnode þæs mannes, be his æ-acute;drena hrepunge hweðer hé hraðe swulte, Hml. S. 3, 569. II. the sense of touch:--Þá fíf andgitu sint gehátene þus, Uisus, þ-bar; is gesihð . . . tactus hrepung oððe grápuug, on eallum limum, ac þeáh gewunelícost on þám handum, Hml. S. 1, 199. hrér. Add:--Sule hym súpan gebræ-acute;ddan hrére æ-acute;geran, Lch. iii. 106, 17. [v. N. E. D. rear.] v. hrére. hreran. The form hræ-acute;ron seems to point to a verb of the class to which beran belongs. To this hryre ( = hrere) might be assigned: but it might, perhaps, be looked upon as a mutated form of hrure, though there are few traces outside of the preterite-present verbs of such mutation. Cf. þætte ic hrure &l-bar; þ-bar; ic feól, Ps. L., þ-bar; ic hrure, Ps. Rdr. 117, 13. hréran. Add:--Ic wæs syxtýne síðum on sæ-acute;báte mere hrérendum . . . eágorstreámas I have been sixteen times on a sea-going boat that ploughed through the waves, An. 491. v. á-, ge-, ofer-, tó-hréran; cwic-, fold-, mold-hrérende; for-hréred.
566 HRÉRE--HRING
hrére; adv. Lightly (cooked):--Nim án hrére bræ-acute;d æ-acute;g, Lch. iii. 136, 24. Sing on án hréren bræ-acute;den (hrére bræ-acute;d?) æ-acute;g, 294, 8. v. hrér. hrére-mús. Add:--Hrýremús stelio (read as vespertilio?), Kent. Gl. 1110. [v. N. E. D. rear-mouse.] hréred-ness. v. hrér-ness: hréren-bræ-acute;den. v. hrére: hrére-ness. v. hrér-ness. hrér-ness. Add:--On his ymbehwyrfte bið swíþe mycel hrérenes, Verc. Först. 133, 16. Þysne dæg wé ús on mycelre rérnesse tóweardne ongytan magon, 130, 20. On hrérnisse in commotione(m), Bl. Gl. (under onhrérnisse; but see Angl. xxi. 237). -hresp. v. ge-hresp: hrespan. v. ge-hrespan: hrétan. Dele, and see hrútan. hréða. Add: a mantle:--Hréðan melote (the mantle of Elijah), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 61. H. éðan melote (Amos, dum spoliare se melote et amiculis erubesceret, Ald. 50, 25), 82, 79: 56, 63. hréð-mónaþ. Add:--Hræ-acute;dmónað Marche, Chr. P. 274. hréð-ness. v. réþ-ness. hrícian; p. ode To cut open:--Hí man holdode and hí ealle hrícode (the MS. has the accent); swilce óðer wæterflód swá fleów heora blód, Hml. S. 23, 73. Hrýcigende resulcans (cf. manus resulcans, iterum aperiens, the passage is the same in both cases, An. Ox. 46, 49), Germ. 398, 144. v. tó-hrícian. hricsc. v. hrýsc. hriddel. Substitute: [hrídel,] hriddel, es; n. A riddel, coarse sieve:--Man sceal habban . . . syfa, sæ-acute;dleáp, hriddel, hérsyfe, Angl. ix. 264, 13. [v. N. E. D. riddle.] hridder. Add: , hríder, hriddern:--Hríder glebulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 12. Hridder capisterium, 92, 3: 19, 38. Hú hé geedstaðelode, þ-bar; tóbrokene hridder (capisterium) . . . hé genam þá sticcu þæs tóbrocenan hriddres (hridderes, v. l.) . . . and hire ágæf þ-bar; hriddern (hridder, v. l.) . . . þá landleóde áhéngon þ-bar; ilce hriddern (hridder) in þæ-acute;re cyrcan ingange, Gr. D. 96, 30-97, 34. [The second passage in Dict., and all but the first here refer to the same incident.] [v. N. E. D. ridder. O. H. Ger. rít(e)ra cribrum.] hridir. v. mid-hriþere: hridrian. l. hrídrian, and add: [v. N. E. D. ridder. O. H. Ger. rítarón.] v. ge-hrídrian. hrif. Add: I. of human beings:--Gif hrif wund weorðeð, Ll. Th. i. 18, 6. Healt geboren of his módor hrife (innoðe, v. l.), Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 560, 1. Of méddernum rife de uulua, An. Ox. 1496. Gif mon bið on hrife (hrif, v. l.) wund si quis in ilio (ilibus, v. l.) uulneretur, Ll. Th. i. 96, 10. Mín Drihten, sié þé þonc þæs þe þú mid þínum þám clæ-acute;nan hrife hunger and þurst and cyle þrowodest, Angl. xii. 507, 20. II. applied to things:--Þæt mé (a bow) of hrife fleógeð, Rä. 24, 12: 18, 6. hrífe(?); adj. Rapacious, fierce. (1) of animals:--Wé ús warnigan scoldon wið þá missenlican cynd nædrena and hrífra wildeóra (serpentes et rapida ferarum genera), Nar. 5, 28. Þurh þá lond þe þá unárefnedlican cyn næ-acute;drena and hrífra wildeóra (execrabilia serpentum et rapida ferarum beluarumque genera) in wæ-acute;ron, 6, 18. Þurh þá stówe þe missenlicra cynna eardung in wæs næ-acute;drena and rífra wildeóra per bestiosa serpentiosa que loca, 10, 5. Alle ðá æ-acute;ttrena and gett ðá rífista feerræ-acute;senda æ-acute;c nétna sceðende omnia venenata et adne ferociora repentia et animalia noxia, Rtl. 125, 31. [(2) of things, destructive:--Ðére vii. niht gyf win[d] byoð, fír byð swýðe rýfe þý geáre si in septima nocte fuerit ventus, ignis multa destruet in illo anno, Archiv cxxviii. 57, 2.] [v. N. E. D. rife. Some of the early instances there given might be taken in the sense which is here given to hrífe.] v. hrífnian. -hrifian. v. ge-hrifian: hrífing. Take here hrýfing in Dict. hrífnian(?) to become rapacious or ferocious (hrífe). [See ge-hrifnian, where the verb has been connected with hrif; the better sense may be obtained if the word is connected with hrífe; and in this case should be written ge-hrífnian.] hrif-téung, e; f. Stomach-ache:--Hriftéung (printed hrig-, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 24) yleos, Wülck. Gl. 112, 23. hrífþo. Add:--Sió hwíte riéfþo þe mon on súþerne lepra hæ-acute;t, Lch. ii. 228, 12. v. heáfod-hrífþo. hrif-wund. For passage substitute:--Gyf mon rifwund (on hrife wund, gewundod v. ll.) bið . . . gif hé ðurhwund bið si quis in ilibus uulneretur . . . si transforatus sit, Ll. Lbmn. 82, 23. hrilæcung. Dele, and see riht-læ-acute;cung. hrím. Add:--Hrím pruina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 14. Hríme pruina (frigidior candente pruina, Ald. 271, 31), An. Ox. 23, 14. hríman to shout. Take here hrýman in Dict. (with the exception of Dan. 756: Æðelst. 39, for which see hréman) and add:--Is gewriten ðætte swíðe wæ-acute;re gemanigfalðod Sodomwara hreám and Gomorwara. Sé cliopað, sé ðe dearninga syngað; ac sé hrémð, sé ðe openlíce and orsorglíce syngað peccatum cum voce est culpa in actione, peccatum vero etiam cum clamore est culpa cum libertate, Past. 429, 1. Wæterfrocgan hrímað hlúdum stefnum ran&e-hook; . . . procaces efferunt uoces, Chrd. 96, 29. [v. N. E. D. reme.] v. ge-hríman. hríman (?); pp. ed To cover with hoar frost:--Nis þæt feor heonon þæt se mere standeð, ofer þæ-acute;m hongiað hrímde (hrinde, MS.) bearwas (cf. wæ-acute;ron . . . swíðe hrímige bearwas . . . and on ðæ-acute;m clife hangodan on ðæ-acute;m isgean bearwum manige swearte sáula, Bl. H. 209, 32-35), B. 1363. [v. N. E. D. rime.] See hrind for other suggested emendations. hrím-forst, es; m. Hoar-frost:--Deáwas and rímforst (pruina), Ps. L. p. 249, 6. Hé ofslóh heora morbeámas on rímforste (in pruina), Ps. L. 77, 47. [v. N. E. D. rime-frost.] hrímian (?). v. hás-hrímian. hrímig. In Bl. H. 207, 27 the passage is:--Se munt is styccemæ-acute;lum mid hsomige wuda oferwexen, sum mid grénum felda oferbræ-acute;ded. Perhaps brómige should be read, rather than hrímige. [On the strength of Bl. H. 209, 32 hrímge has been suggested as an emendation for hrinde, B. 1363. v. hrind.] hrimpan. v. ge-hrimpan. hrínan. Add: [a pp. hríned occurs.] I. to touch with the hands:--Hé hrán þ-bar; ceiste, Lk. L. 7, 14. Duru sóna onarn siððan hé hire folmum hrán, B. 722. Ðá hrínendo him tangentes eum, Lk. p. 5, 5. I a. to touch, be sensitive to:--Scíneð þé leóht fore . . . nú þú his hrínan meahte, Gen. 616. I b. to touch the hand, finger, &c , to something, bring into contact with:--Send Lazarum þ-bar;te indépe &l-bar; hrínæ útaweard fingeres his in wætre mitte Lazarum ut intinguat extremum digiti sui in aquam, Lk. L. 16, 24. II. to come into contact with:--Nó hafað hió fót ne folm, ne æ-acute;fre foldan hrán, Rä. 40, 10. III. to touch, strike with a (pointed) weapon:--Siððan ic hríno hildepílum láðgewinnum, Rä. 16, 28. Gif hine hríneð þæt mé (a bow) of hrife fleógeð, 24, 12. IV. to affect by contact, make an impression upon:--Him heardra nán hrínan wolde íren æ-acute;rgód, B. 988. V. to have to do with, meddle with:--Þám hringsele hrínan ne móste gumena æ-acute;nig, B. 3053. V a. to lay hands on, or meddle with so as to hurt, to injure, hurt. (1) the agent a person:--Ic hríno ðone hiorde percutiam pastorem, Mk. L. R. 14, 27. Ne wæs æ-acute;nig þára þæt mé þus þríste swá þú nú þá mid hondum hrínan dorste, Jul. 512. (2) the agent non-personal:--Hé on þá tíd ðe hé inne bið ne bið hrinen (hríned, v. l.) mid þí storme ðæs wintres (hiemis tempestate non tangitur), Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 165, 25. Fære ne móston wætres brógan hrínan, Gen. 1396. VI. to reach, attain to:--Næ-acute;fre hió heofonum hrán, Rä. 40, 20. [v. N. E. D. rine.] v. oþ-hrínan. hrind. For B. 1363 see hríman. A hrind- form occurs in C. D. iii. 394, 6: On hrindan bróc, but there is nothing to show its meaning. hrine. Add: I. an act of touching, the action of touching:--Þone þe ná ne gedyde swylcne se hrine æ-acute;niges mannes, Gr. D. 87, 24. II. the touch of an inanimate object:--Hí þæ-acute;re eá wæteres hrine him ondrédon, Gr. D. 15, 8. III. the sense of touch:--Þú þe wé ne magon líchamlíce ongytan . . . ne mid smecce, ne mid hrine quem sensus ignorat, Solil. H. 6, 15. v. hand-, on-hrine. hrine-ness. Add: hrinen-ness:--Heó tó hrinennesse (hrinenesse, v. l.) þæ-acute;re drihtenlican handa árás ad tactum manus dominicae surrexit, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 569, 21. hring. Dele 'hrincg ansa . . . Lye' in ll. 4, 5, and add: I. a ring as ornament encircling a finger, an arm, a neck:--Bewrít ðá wyrte mid ánum gyldenan hringe, Lch. i. 112, 22. Dyde him of healse hring gyldenne, B. 2809. Ne gé ne sceolon beón rance mid hringgum geglengede, Ll. Th. ii. 358, 5. Gimbæ-acute;rum ringum gemmiferis (digitorum) anulis (comi), An. Ox. 1192. Hringas an[nul]os, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 61. I a. a betrothal ring (lit. or fig.):--Ic hæbbe óðerne lufiend (Christ) . . . hé his geleáfan hring mé lét tó wedde (cf. he haueð iweddet him to mi meiðhad mil te ring of rihte bileaue, Kath. 1508), Hml. S. 7, 30. II. a ring of a coat of mail. v. Hring-Dene:--Hringum hamis, circulis loric&e-hook;, An. Ox. 50, 50. III. a ring employed as a means of attachment, suspension, compression, &c. Cf. hringe:--Mé habbað hringa gespong, slíðhearda sál, síðes ámyrred . . . fét synt gebundene, handa gehæfte, Gen. 377. Ic sceal þegne mínum hringum hæfted hýran georne, Rä. 5, 2: 87, 4. Wyrc feówer hringas (circulos), and áhóh hié on ðá feówer hyrnan ðæ-acute;re earce; and hát wyrcean twégen stengas . . . and sting út ðurh ðá hringas, Past. 169, 20-24. IV. the border of a circular object, of land as bounded by the horizon:--Siððan þú gestígest steápe dúne, hrincg ðæs heán landes, Gen. 2854. IV a. fig. the limit of a jurisdiction:--Þonne þæt gecnáweð feónd, þætte gehwylc hæleða cynnes on his hringe bið fæste geféged, Wal. 40. V. an object having a circular form. Cf. hring-mere, -pytt, stede, -will:--Hri[ng] circulus (teres lunaris globi), An. Ox. 8, 47. Se hring (a chalice or paten), Rä. 49, 8: 60, 1. V a. a circular fold, coil. Cf. hring-boga, -burne:--In hringe in spira (chelydri), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 14: 47, 40. Hringum spiris (anguis), 86, 25: An. Ox. 4944. V b. a wreath:--Hringas serta (purpureis floribus contexta), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 19. VI. a circular mark:--Þæs sinewealtan hringes teretes cycli (cycli has been taken as gen. sing., it is nom. pl. and describes the marks on a peacock's feathers, v. Ald. 142, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 60. Hí ymb hine gemearcodon ánne hring (circulum) on þæ-acute;re eorðan and héton þ-bar; hé mid his fét þone hring ne oferstópe, Gr. D. 196, 27-197, 1: Lch. ii. 112, 1. VI a. a circular band of light or colour:--Is ymb þone sweóran swylce sunnan hring beága beorhtast (cf. his (the
HRING--HRÓC 567
Phenix's) sweóra is swylce smæ-acute;te gold, E. S. viii. 478, 57; and Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 9 (in Dict.). In this latter passage, however, the original seems to intend a halo with prismatic colouring), Ph. 305. VII. a group of persons standing in a circle:--Wuldorful apostolan hring gloriosus apostolorum chorus, Angl. ii. 357, 10. Fugla cynn þone hálgan hringe beteldað, Ph. 339. VIII. an enclosed circular space, sea or land enclosed by the horizon:--Wíde rád wolcnum under ofer holmes hrincg hof séleste, Gen. 1393. IX. a circular course or orbit:--Hringa hóhwerfinge orbes orbibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 6: 64, 21. Hringum orbibus, 63, 10. X. in reference to the revolution of time and its computation:--Æ-acute;r sunne twelf mónða hringe útan ymbgán hæbbe priusquam sol bis senis voluminibus annilem circumvolverit orbem, Guth. Gr. 172, 28. [Bd. 4, 18; Sch. 437, 11: 5, 21; Sch. 680, 6 in Dict.] v. gedwol- (v. Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 680, 8), hóf-, mídl-, wíngeard-hring. hring. in wópes hring. Add: Though a noun, hring, denoting sound may be inferred from the compounds bel-, nón-hring, it is hardly with this meaning that the word occurs in the phrase wópes hring; for the epithet blát (An. 1281) is not applicable to sound, and the parallel phrase, hát heáfodwylm (El. 1133), denotes tears. Perhaps, though, there is the same extension of meaning as in the cases of hlimme, hlynn, hlýde (?), where words denoting a stream or torrent are connected with words denoting sound (see next word). hringan. Add: I. intrans. To give out a sound:--[Sal. 266: B. 327 in Dict.] II. trans. (1) to ring a bell:--Dó þú mid þínum twám handum swylce þú bellan ringe, Tech. ii. 118, 20. (2) with cognate object:--Tácnu þænne hí hringað signa dum sonant, Angl. xiii. 392, 382. Cyrcwerd hringe tá[c]n edituus sonet signum, 384, 272. (3) to announce a time by ringing:--Sý þæs abbodes gýmen þæt mon ealle tída þæs godcundan þeówdómes on rihte tíman hrincge, oþþe hé sylf æ-acute;lce tíd getácnige, oðþe swylcum bréðer þá gýmene betæ-acute;ce þe æ-acute;lce tíd . . . mid beácne geswytelige nuntianda hora operis Dei sit cura abbatis, aut ipse nuntiare, aut tali fratri injungat hanc curam ut omnia compleantur, R. Ben. 72, 10-14. Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; man on rihtne tíman tída ringe, Ll. Th. ii. 254, 5: 296, 3. v. ge-hringan. hringan to surround. [Icel. hringja to surround: O. H. Ger. ge-hringen congyrare.] v. ymb-hringan. hring-burne (?), an; f. A brook with many windings (? cf. hring; V a):--On hringheburne, C. D. iii. 416, 31. Hring-Dene; pl. The Danes; the mailcoated(?) Danes (v. hring; II, and cf. Gár-Dene):--Hú hit Hring-Dene gebún hæfdon, B. 116: 1279. Ic Hring-Dena weóld, 1769. hringe, an; f. A ring employed as a means of attachment, suspension, compression, &c., a buckle, clasp. v. hring; III:--Hringiae, hringae, hringe, sigl fibula, Txts. 62, 410. Sigel oððe hringe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 351, 42. Hringe ansa, 8, 5; i. 284, 7: 66, 34 (not hringc). Geheáfdod hringce samothracius, 40, 60. Sméðe ringce tinius, 56. 'Gange him tó mínre byrgene and áteó áne hringan úp of ðæ-acute;re þrýh; and gif seó hringe him folgað æt þám forman tige . . . Gif seó hringe nele úp . . .' Se smið . . . genam áne hringan . . . Hé teáh þ-bar; íren úp eáðelíce of ðám stáne, Hml. S. 21, 43-69. Hringan legulam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 18. [Icel. hringja a buckle.] v. gyrdel-, gyrdels-hringe. hringed. Substitute for citations:--Hringedu byrne lorica hamata (anata, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 37. Hringed byrne, B. 1245. Hringde byrnan, 2615. -hringend. v. ymb-hringend. hring-fáh. For -fégh in l. 2 l. fágh, and add:--Having circular bands of different colours (?. v. hring; VI a):--Tonica polimita hringfaag, a rotunditate circulorum, Txts. 100, 984. Hringfaag polimita, 88, 798. Hringfág, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 26. hring-gewindla, an; m. Something rolled into a circular form (v. ge-windan; I. 1 a), a sphere:--On hringgewindlan in spera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 61. hringian. Dele, and see hringan. hring-mæ-acute;l, es; n. A sword with ring-shaped markings:--Hire on hafelan hringmæ-acute;l ágól, B. 1521. Hé . . . hringmæ-acute;l gebrægd, 1564. See next word. hring-mæ-acute;l; adj. For 'Beo . . . 1564' substitute:--On him gladiað gomelra láfe heard and hringmæ-acute;l Heaðobeardna gestreón, B. 2037. See preceding word and cf. wunden-mæ-acute;l. hring-pytt, es; m. A circular pit:--On hringpyt, C. D. v. 325, 14: 340, 19. Hryngpyt, 291, 23. Hrungputt, 112, 32. hring-seta, hring-sete. Substitute: hring-set, es; n. A circus:--Hringsete circio (accipit in circo victor serta, Ald. 141, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 45. Hringseta circentium (gymnicorum exempla . . . praeconia circensium (cf. circenses circus, Migne) adipiscuntur, Ald. 3, 22), 75, 18: 17, 64. See next two words. hring-setl, es; n. A circus:--On hrincgsetles openre wafunge in circi spectaculo, An. Ox. 3510. Rincsettles, 3535. hring-sittend, es; m. A spectator in a circus:--Hrincsittendra circensium [v. hring-set (second example)], An. Ox. 65. Ringsittendra circentium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 31. hring-stede. Substitute: An enclosed place circular in form. Cf. hring; V:--Æt Ringstyde, C. D. iv. 208, 25. hring-weorþung. Substitute: A ring given to do honour to the receiver, a costly ring. v. weorþung; III, and sinc-weorþung. hring-will, es; m. A circular well or spring. Cf. hring; V:--On hringwylle; of hringwylle, C. D. iii. 449, 10: 450, 9. hring-windel. Dele, and see hring-gewindla. hrínung. Add: the sense of touch:--Mé þincð þæt þú ne trúwie þám uttram gewitte, náðer ne þám eágum . . . ne ðám hyrínunge respuis omne testimonium sensuum, Solil. H. 18, 13. hríran. v. á-, ge-, tó-hríran. hrís. Substitute: Twigs, small branches, brushwood:--Frondes, s. dicuntur quod ferant virgultas vel umbras, geleáf rís vel bógas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 7. Geleáf hrís frondes, 39, 69. Oð birnan hrís, C. D. v. 157, 16. ¶ Perhaps in a local name:--Hé cóm tó Hrísbeorgan, vi. 184, 14: 197, 31. (Cf. Icel. Hrís-hóll as a local name). [v. N. E. D. rice.] See next word. hrís (?); adj. Covered with brushwood(?):--Tó hrýsan beorge; of ðám beorge, C. D. v. 348, 26. ¶ in a local name:--Heó ann ðæs landæs æt Hrísan beorgan, C. D. iii. 360, 4. Cf. Ultra flumen Tamense, Hrisebeorgam, 347, 11. See preceding word. hríseht. l. hríseht(e), and for 'Cot. 186, Lye' substitute:--Ðý hrísehtan, þá hæ-acute;rihtan setosa (vervecum vellera), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 27 (cf. bushy as an epithet of the hair or beard). [Cf. Icel. hrís-ottr bushy, grown with shrub.] v. hrísig. hrisel. Add: hrísel (? v. Rä. 36, 7):--Hrisl, hrisil radius (-m), Txts. 93, 1704. Hrisle ebredio (ab radio?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 73: 28, 74. Hrislum hristlendum radiis stridentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 23: An. Ox. 2, 246. Rislum, 3739. hrisian. Add: , hrissan:--Risaendi, risende fibrans, Txts. 62, 434. Hrissende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 54. Hrysiende, 148, 56. I. trans.:--Hig hrysedon &l-bar; hig cwehton heáfda heora, Ps. L. 108, 25. Ðonne þú sealt habban wylle, þonne geþeóddum þínum þrím fingrum hryse þíne hand swylce þú hwæt seltan wylle, Tech. ii. 124, 4. II. intrans.:--Syrcan hrysedon, B. 226. Gúðsearo gullon, gáras hrysedon, An. 127. [v. N. E. D. rese to shake.] v. ge-hrisian. hrísig; adj. Bushy:--Rýsige setosa, An. Ox. 8, 337. v. hríseht. hristenda. Substitute: hrístende. v. hrýscan: hristlan. v. hrystlan. hristlung. Dele: hristung. v. hrýscung. hrís-weg, es: m. A road made by laying down brushwood, and covering it with earth(?):--On hrísweg, C. D. iii. 384, 6. hrið fever. Add: v. hriðian: -hriþer. v. mid-hriþer. hríþer. Add:--Hrýðeres belle . . . bið ánes sci&l-bar;&l-bar; weorð, and is melda geteald, Ll. Th. i. 260, 16. Begete hé þára syxa æ-acute;nne æt ánum hrýðere, oþþe æt þám orfe þe þæs weorð sý, 160, 1. Be .xxx. pæñ. oþþe be ánum hrýðere, 232, 7. Nán man hrýðer ne sleá búton hé habbe twégra trýwra manna gewitnesse, 296, 17. Án hríðr, C. D. i. 311, 3. Án ald hríðr, 312, 7. .i. eald hríðer, 297, 1. Tú hriéðeru, óðer sealt, óðer fersc, v. 164, 29. Hríðero armenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 16. Hríþeru, An. Ox. 2448. Hruþeru, 2, 86. Tú eald hríðeru (.ii. ealde hrýðeru, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 146, 18. Gif hrýðera (hríð-, v. l.) hwelc sié þe hegas brece, 128, 12. Hrýðeran styllan, swýn stigian, Angl. ix. 262, 1. Man slóh þæ-acute;r hrýðera and gehwilces cynnes nýtenu, Hml. S. 23, 34. [Hríþer (and hríþ) occurs in local names, as an independent form or in compounds:--Hec duo aratra a quibusdam campus armentorum, id est hríðra leáh, appellantur, C. D. i. 232, 21. Wiðeástan hríðres heáfod, v. 71, 1. On rýðæres heáfod, 358, 11. Be westan hríðerleá, 109, 12. Hríðden, i. 261, 8.] [v. N. E. D. rother.] v. fald-, fearr-, feld-, sleg-hríþer; hríþ in hríþ-fald, -hirde. hríþeren. Add: [v. N. E. D. rotheren.]: hríþer-flæ-acute;sc. v. eald-hryter-flæ-acute;sc. hríðer-freóls. Substitute: hríþer-freóls, es; m. A sacrifice at which a bull was offered:--Hrýþerfreólsas taurilia (suove taurilia turificando, Ald. 67, 12), An. Ox. 4719. hríþer-heord. Add:--Hrýþerheord armentum, An. Ox. 18 b, 2. hríþer-hirde. Add:--Hreóðarhyrde armentarius, Hpt. 33, 238, 3. Wæs sum cniht hrýðerhyrde, Gr. D. 300, 4. v. hríþ-hirde. hríþ-fald, es; m. A cattle-fold:--Ríþfald buccetum (cf. hrýðra fald bucetum, i. 15, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 68. hríþ-hirde, es; m. A herdsman:--Hríðhiorde bobulcus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 9. Hríðhierde, 11, 25. Hríðheorde armentarius, Gr. D. 300, 4. v. hríþer-hirde. hriþian. Dele first citation, and add:--Hwíle hé riþaþ swylce hé on dueorge sý, Lch. iii. 118, 1. [Icel. riða to tremble as in fever or ague.] hríung. v. hreóung. hróc. Add:--Hrooc grallus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 110, 6. Hróc grauculus (garrulus . . . graculus ater, Ald. 142, 19), 89, 56. Flugon tó hrócas and hremmas . . . and þára martyra eágan út áhaccedon, Hml. S. 23, 77. v. niht-hróc.
568 HRODEN--HRYRE
hroden. For hreóðan l. hreódan, in bracket for hroðian l. hroðinn, and add: v. fæ-acute;tan, fæ-acute;ted. hróf. Add: I. the outside upper covering of a building, ceiling of a room, upper surface of a cave, &c.:--Hróf lacuna[r], Txts. 76, 109: lacunar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 55: camara, 17, 16; tholus (tholus tectum de petris sine ligno, Ld. Gl. H. 40, 19), 122, 30. Wæs þæt bold tóbrocen swíðe . . . hróf ána genæs ealles ansund, B. 999. Of þám stáne þæ-acute;re ciricean hrófes, Bl. H. 209, 1. Gebrosnad is hús under hrófe, Cri. 14. On heáhsetlum hrófe getenge celsos solil culmine, Met. 25, 5. Gif mon on níwne weall unádrúgodne micelne hróf and hefigne on sett, Past. 383, 32. Hí openodon þone hróf (tectum), Mk. 2, 4. Hé geseah steápne hróf golde fáhne, B. 926. Hrófas tecta, An. Ox. 2257. Hrófum oððe bígelsum arcibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 79. I a. used of the covering of a pit where some one is hiding:--Hrófes tecta et tigilli (cisternae latebram . . . quae lymphis vacua praestabat tecta tigilli, Ald. 1648), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 40. I b. in phrases that denote entering, or being in, a house, chamber:--Þæt hié bewisten eal þ-bar; licgende feoh under ánum hrófe, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 5. Hrófe tigillo (in proprii domatis tigillo conflagrasse memoratur, Ald. 38, 22), An. Ox. 2, 110. Biðon tuoege in hrófe ánum, Lk. L. R. 17, 34. Under þám fýrenan hrófe in the fiery furnace, Dan. 239. Snyredon ætsomne under Heorotes hróf, B. 403. Under geápne hróf, 836. Eall under hróf gefór all entered the ark, Gen. 1360. Ne wyrðe am þ-bar;te under hróf mínum inngáe, Lk. L. 7, 6. Róf, Mt. L. 8, 8. I c. house-top as the most public place to proclaim anything:--Ðætte in eárum gihérdest and sprecende gé wérun in cotum ábodad bið on hrófum, Lk. R. L. 12, 3. Ofer hrófa, Mt. L. 10, 27. I d. where a part represents the whole(?) a house v. hrófleás; II. II. something which in form or function may be compared to the covering of a house:--Helmes hróf the covering which the helmet forms, B. 1030. Beorges hróf the roof which the hill makes for the cave in its side, 2755. Wætera hrófas the waves that curled their heads over those waiting over the bottom of the Red Sea, Exod. 571. ¶ used of the sky, clouds, &c., considered as the roof of the world:--Under rodores hrófe, Hy. 5, 5. Ofer ðone heán hróf þæs heofones, Bt. 36, 2; F. 174, 5. Oþ wolcna hróf, Exod. 298. Hyrstedne hróf hálgum tunglum, Gen. 656. Ofer worulde hróf, Dan. 407. III. the roof of the mouth:--Hrófes and gómena palati et faucium, Germ. 392, 6. IV. the top of anything, the highest point:--Ic eów mæg gereccan hwæt se hróf is eallra gesæ-acute;lþa ostendam tibi summae cardinem felicitatis, Bt. 11, 2; F. 34, 7. Hrófe apice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 56. Þe;áh man gesette án brád ísen þell ofer þæs fýres hróf, Wlfst. 147, 3. Cwóm wiht ofer wealles hróf, Rä. 30, 7. v. first-, múþ-hróf. hróf-leás. I. of a building, without a roof:--Rófleáse and monleáse ealde weallas parietinae, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 8. II. of land, having no houses upon it(?):--Ealdréð hæfð geunnen Ædestán sumne dæ-acute;l landes, ðæt synd twá hída mid ðám ðe hé æ-acute;r hæfde and mid ðám hrófleásan lande, C. D. iv. 262, 14. hróf-stán. Add after hrófstáne: yrnð dropmæ-acute;lum swíðe hluttor wæter (cf. wæs of þæ-acute;m ilcan stáne þæ-acute;re ciricean hrófes swíðe hluttor wæ-acute;ta út flówende (cf. þ-bar; ilce hús (the church) on scræfes onlícnesse wæs æteówed, 207, 19), Bl. H. 209, 1.) hróf-tigel. Add:--Hróftiglum imbricibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 37. Hróftigelum, 45, 29. Hróftig[el]um, 79, 7. [v. N. E. D. roof-tile.] hróf-timber. Add:--Hróftimbrum (róf-, Hpt. Gl. 459, 43) imbricibus, An. Ox. 2256. hróf-wyrhta. Add:--Hrófuuyrhta (-uuyrcta, -huyrihta) tignarius, Txts. 101, 2020. hromige. v. brómig. hróp. Add: v. ge-, on-hróp. hrópan. Add: [v. N. E. D. rope.] v. hrépan: hrops. v. ofer-hrops: -hror. v. ge-hror: hroren-lic. v. ge-hroren-lic: hroren-ness. v. ge-hroren-ness: hróst. For 'Lye' substitute: Angl. ix. 262, 5: hrot. See rot for two more instances. hróþ-girela, an; m. Splendid dress, a crown:--Ðú settest on heáfde his hróðgirelan (coronam) of stáne deórwyrðum, Ps. Rdr. 20, 4. hrúm. Add:--Hrúm cacobatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 37. Hrúme fuligine, 34, 42. Nim ceteles hrúm, Lch. ii. 148, 10. hrum = hórum, Lch. ii. 2, 3. v. horh: hrúmig. For 'Cot. 31, Lye' substitute:--Hrúmig caccabatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 17. v. rómig: -hrúmod. v. be-hrúmod: hrung. Dele v. scil-hrung. hrurol; adj. Deciduous:--Hrurulne deciduum, Nap. 39. v. hreósan. hruse. l. hrúse, and add: I. the ground. (1) as a surface:--Crungon hergas tó hrúsan, Ruin. 30. Ðonne se forst tó hrúsan cymeð, Rä. 41, 55. Hwæ-acute;r seó ród wunige under hrúsan, El. 625. Se wínsele on hrúsan ne feól, B. 772. Þonne ic hrúsan trede, Rä. 8, 1. Hé hrycge sceal hrúsan sécan, 28, 11. (1 a) the floor of a subterranean place:--Hwá wát on hwelcum hlæ-acute;wa Wélandes bán hrúsan þeccen?, Met. 10, 43 (2) as a solid stratum:--Treów hrúsan fæst, Rún. 13. (2 a) as a place of burial or concealment:--Hald þú, hrúse, eorla æ-acute;hte, B. 2247. Heard gripe hrúsan, Ruin. 8. Se þeódsceaða heóld on hrúsan hordærna sum, B. 2279. Þonne flæ-acute;sc onginneð hrúsan ceósan tó gebeddan, Rún. 29. (3) as suitable for cultivation, soil, land:--Rén, hagal and snáw hrúsan leccað (cf. leccaþ þá eorþan, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 16) on wintres tíd; or þæ-acute;m eorðe onféhð eallum sæ-acute;dum, gedéð þ-bar; hí grówað, Met. 29, 64. (3 a) as productive:--Ic (a spear) on wonge áweóx, wunode þæ-acute;r mec féddon hrúse and heofonwolcn, Rä. 72, 2. Þonne God læ-acute;teð hrúsan syllan bléda beornum, Rún. 12. II. the world we live in. (1) dry land as opposed to sea:--Ic holmmægne biþeaht hrúsan styrge, Rä. 3, 9. (2) earth as opposed to the material heaven:--Sé ðe heofon worhte, hrúsan swylce, Ps. Th. 120, 2: 133, 4. III. the material of which the surface of the ground is composed, earth:--Hrúsan bið heardra, Rä. 81, 30. IV. earth as one of the four elements:--Ligeð him behindan hefig hrúsan dæ-acute;l (cf. sió hefige eorþe sit þæ-acute;r niþere, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 12), þeáh hit (fire) hwílan æ-acute;r eorðe sió cealde oninnan hire heóld, Met. 29, 53. hrut. Substitute: hrút dark-coloured(?). In form hrút agrees with Icel. hrútr a ram, but the word it glosses is treated as an adjective in the other two instances of its occurrence:--Wonn bruntus, hrút (the MS. has the accent) balidus (cf. balidus dunn, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 28: dun, ii. 125, 4), Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 59. v. hrýte. hrútan. Add: I. to make a noise, rumble, rattle:--Went hié sió wamb and hrýt and gefélð sár þonne se mon mete þiged, Lch. ii. 216, 20. Ne mé hrútende (v. Angl. xxxii. 386) hrísil scelfaeð, ni mec óuuana aam sceal cnyssa (cf. nec radiis carpor, duro nec pectine pulsor, Ald. 257, 23), Txts. 151, 7. II. to snore (perhaps this is a different word. v. N. E. D. rout):--Sé ðe hrét qui stertit, Kent. Gl. 322. Reát dester(t)uit, somniavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 17. Ðá hé þæne cyrcward gehýrde ofer eall hrútan, Vis. Lfc. 31. Hrútende stertens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 30. hruxl (l. hrúxl). v. ge-hrúxl. hrúxlian to make a noise:--Þá hé geseah menigu rúxlende (turbam tumultuantem), Mt. R. 9, 23. [Hence later(?) rustle; but see N. E. D. s. v.] hrycce. Dele, and see hwicce. hrycg. Add: I. the spine of man or animal:--Hryg dorsum, bæc terga, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 43. Hricges spin&e-hook; (draconis), An. Ox. 2467. Geseah hé þ-bar; þæ-acute;r sæt án deófol on þæ-acute;re cú hrycge, Hml. S. 31, 1047. II. a ridge. v. gráf-, læ-acute;g-, middel-, sand-, stán-, timber-hrycg, and Midd. Flur. s. v. hrycg-bán. Add: [v. N. E. D. ridge-bone.]: hrycg-bræ-acute;dan l.(?) hrycg-bræ-acute;d. v. bræ-acute;d. hrycg-hrægel. Add:--Eádgyfe his swyster .i. hrigchrægl and .i. setlhrægl, Cht. Crw. 23, 22. hrycg-mearh. Add:--Hricgmearh (printed -mearð) spina, Wülck. Gl. 292, 7. hrycg-téung. Dele, and see hrif-téung: hrycigan. v. hrícian: -hrydran. v. á-ryddan: -hrýman. v. hríman: hrýme. Dele. hryrmpelle. Substitute: hrympel(?) a wrinkle:--Hrypellum (hrympellum? v. ge-hrimpan, and N. E. D. rimple), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95. 73. hrypel. See preceding word. hryre. Add: I. a fall from a height. (1) a dropping from a high position under the force of gravity:--Hý hófon hine hondum and him hryre burgun, Gú. 702. (2) a descent of rain, hail, &c.:--Ne hægles hryre ne hrímes dryre, Ph. 16. (2 a) of a shower of stones, Hml. Th. i. 50, 23 (in Dict.). (3) fig. a descent from high estate, flourishing condition:--Æ-acute;r ðæs monnes hryre bið ðæt mód úp áhæfen, Past. 299, 18. Hié náþer næfdon siþþan ne heora namon ne heora anweald. Ac heora hryre wearð Ahténum tó áræ-acute;rnesse, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 8. II. a sinking to a lower level, precipitate descent (lit. or fig.), hasty action:--Ealle word hryres omnia uerba praecipitationis, Ps. Rdr. 51, 6. On myclum hryre seó heord wearð on sæ-acute; besceofen magno impetu grex praecipitatus est in mare, Mk. 5, 13. Se druncena wénð þ-bar; hé sum þing gódes dó, þonne hé bið an hryre besceofen ebriosus putat se aliquid obtimum agere, cum fuerit precipitio deuolutus, Chrd. 74, 24. III. a falling from an upright position (lit. or fig.). (1) a falling to the ground of a building:--Wearð swá micel eorþbeofung þæt on þæ-acute;m íglondum wurdon micle hryras ond Colosus gehreás magno terraemotu insulae adeo concussae sunt, ut labentibus vulgo tectis ingens quoque ille Colossus rueret, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 25. (2) a fall from an independent status, fall of a town, country, &c.:--Gif on tíde (.x.) þunrað fram eástdæ-acute;le ryras buruga (rui[n]as urbium) getácnað, Archiv cxx. 51, 45. (3) a yielding to temptation, moral fall:--Besende se áwyrgeda gást mænigfealde geþóhtas on heora mód, and wurdon þearle gecostnode þurh his fægernysse . . . 'Mín bearn, þín ansýn is wlitig, and þissum bróþrum cymð micel hryre for heora tyddernyssum', Hml. S. 33, 166. Wín swýþe gedruncen graman and yrre and hryras fela hit déð uinum multum potatum inritationem et iram et ruinas multas facit, Scint. 106, 1. (4) destruction. (a) of persons. (α) of natural death:--Þæ-acute;r (in heaven) sóðfæstra sáwla móton æfter líces hryre lífes brúcan, An. 229. Oð þæt him cwelm gesceód . . . oð þæt him God wolde þurh hryre
HRYSC--HÚ-HWEGA 569
hreddan heá ríce, Dan. 671. (β) of violent death in battle, &c.:--Hryre excidium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 40. Æfter deófla hryre after the fall of Grendel and his mother, B. 1680. Æfter hæleða hryre, 2052. Winemæ-acute;ga hryre, Wand. 7. (b) destruction of a place:--Þý ilcan geáre þe Cartaina tóworpen wæs, æfter hiere hryre hí tówurpon Corinthum eodem anno quo Carthago deleta est, ruinam Carthaginis eversio Corinthi subsecutus est, Ors. 5, 2; S. 214, 27. hrysc. Substitute: hrýsc a bang (?), knock. Take here the passage given under hricsc, and add:--Wiþ geswelle þám þe wyrð of fylle oððe of slege oþþe of hrýsca hwilcum, Lch. ii. 6, 28. See next word. hryscan. Substitute: hrýscan to make a creaking, grating, whirring noise; stridere:--Ðæ-acute;re hristendan (hríscendan? v. hrýscung) tó swége (this is almost certainly a gloss to Ald. 65, 15: Ad stridulae buccinae sonum) ad stridulae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 46. Strengce ríscendum nervo stridente, Hpt. Gl. 405, 75. Ríslum hríscendum radiis stridentibus, An. Ox. 3740. Mid hrýscendum þearma strengum argutis (i. stridolis) fibrarum fidibus, 5006. [For connexion of this word with Mod. E. rush and Ger. rauschen see for one view N. E. D. rush, for another E. S. xxxix. 345.] v. ge-hrúxl, hrýsclan. hrýsclan(?), hrýxlan, hrýstlan. To make a noise:--Hríslum hrístlendum radiis stridentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 24. v. hrýscan, hrúxlian. hrýscung(?) a wheezing, whistling, hissing sound. See the passage given in Dict. under hristung, where read(?) hríscung. Cf. first passage under hrýscan. hrýtan to scatter. Dele, and see hrútan; II. hryte or hrýte. l. hrýte. v. hrút: hrýxlan(?). v. hrýsclan. hú. Add; I. in direct questions. (1) qualifying a verb. (a) in what way?:--Hú mæg þis þus geweorþan?, Bl. H. 7, 21. Hú mæg ic andsware æ-acute;nige findan?, Cri. 183. (a α) with ellipsis of the rest of the sentence, how (would it be) if . . .:--Hú þonne gyf þú ne meaht?, Solil. H. 40, 1: 6: 39, 20. (b) with what reason?:--Hú (quo modo) miht þú secgan þínum bréþer, 'Læt . . . ?,' Lk. 6, 42. Hú (húmeta, W. S.) cweþestú . . .?, Mt. R. L. 7, 4. Hú þearf mannes sunu máran treówe?, Exod. 425. (c) with what meaning?, to what effect?:--Hwæt is gewriten on þæ-acute;re æ-acute;? hú ræ-acute;tst þú?, Lk. 10, 26. (d) with intensive addition:--Sé ðe eáran worhte, hú sé oferhleóður æ-acute;fre wurde? qui plantavit aurem, non audiet?, Ps. Th. 93, 9. (2) used interjectionally to introduce a question, what?, why?:--Ðú, Capharnaum, hú wið in heofonum ðú ðec áhefes? tu, Capharnaum, numquid usque in caelum exaltaberis?, Mt. L. 11, 23. Hú ! onsuæræstú suæ-acute; ðæ-acute;m biscobi? sic respondis pontifici?, Jn. L. 18, 22. (2 a) mostly with negative questions:--Hú nys seó sáwl sélre þonne mete? nonne anima plus est quam esca?, Mt. 6, 26: Lk. 17, 17. Hú lá ! ne wurpe wé þrý cnihtas intó þám fýre?, Hml. Th. ii. 20, 12. Lá hú ne gewídmæ-acute;rsude? nonne percrebruit?, An. Ox. 2374. Hú ne nú [God] sécð þás? nonne Deus requiret ista?, Ps. Rdr. 43, 22: 38, 8. (3) qualifying adj. or adv.:--Hú fela hláfa (monigo (feola, R.) hláfas, L.) hæbbe gé? quot panes habetis?, Mt. 15, 34. Hú lange beó ic mid eów? hú lange forbere ic eów? quousque ero vobiscum? usque quo patior vos?, Mt. 17, 17. Wilt þú hú lange edwít þolian feóndum? usque quo improperabit inimicus?, Ps. Th. 73, 10. (3 a) with the case of a noun used adverbially:--Hú gerádes (qua mente) mæg se biscep brúcan ðæ-acute;re hirdelican áre?, Past. 133, 3. II. in direct exclamations:--Hú beorht O! preclara, An. Ox. 1266. Hú (hú swíðe, R., L.) beó ic geþreád, Lk. 12, 50. Efne hú glædlic bið and gód swylce ecce quam bonum et quam jucundum, Ps. Th. 132, 1: Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 3. Hú þæ-acute;r wæs unefen racu unc gemæ-acute;ne, Cri. 1460. III. in dependent questions and exclamations, (1) qualifying a verb (a) in dependence on verbs of ordering, telling, asking, hearing, remembering, thinking, knowing, caring, trying:--Ic cýðe and wrítan háte hú mín willa is, C. D. i. 310, 3: 316, 3. Hí rehton him hú (qualiter) hit gedón wæs, Mk. 5, 16. Hwanon hé cymð and hú hé byð and tó hwan hé gewyrð wé ámearkodon, Angl. viii. 312, 47. Se godspellere sæ-acute;de hú Drihten cwæþ tó Petre, Bl. H. 23, 12: 15, 3. Seó cwén ongan fricggan . . . hú on worulde æ-acute;r wítgan sungon be Godes bearne, El. 561. Wurdon hí blíðe syððan hí gehýrdon hú seó hálige spræc, Jud. 160. Geþencað hú hé spræc wið eów recordamini qualiter locutus est uobis, Lk. 24, 6. Úton geþencan hú (hwæt, v. l.) Iacób cwæð, Ll. Th. i. 196, 1: An. 639: 962. Geðóhte huu wæs &l-bar; wére ðiós groeteng cogitabat qualis esset ista salutatio, Lk. L. R. 1, 29. Tó gewitane hú gedón mann hé wæs, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 16. God ána wát hú his gecynde bið, Ph. 356. Men ne cúðon hú áfæstnod wæs feldhúsa mæ-acute;st, Exod. 85. Nú is undyrne hú þá wihte hátne sindon, Rä. 43, 16. Þ-bar; gé ne sorgige . . . hú gé eówic gearwige (quid induamini), Mt. R. 6, 25. Hé cunnode hú hié cweðan woldon, Dan. 531: Jud. 259. On sefan sécan hú . . ., El. 474. Sirwan hú . . ., Sat. 499. (a α) where the verb on which the clause depends is not expressed:--Hú man sceal gyldan twelfhyndes man, Ll. Th. i. 174, 12: 178, 1 (a form like Hér cýð might be supplied). (a β) where the verb on which the clause depends has an object, to which the clause is in apposition:--Árece ús þæt gerýne, hú þú eácnunge onfénge, Cri. 75. Þisses fugles gecynd fela gelíces bi Crístes þegnum beácnað, hú hí beorhtne gefeán healdað, Ph. 389. Wyrd ne cúðe freóndræ-acute;denne, hú heó from hogde, Jul. 34. Hú magon wé swá dýgle áhicgan on sefan þínne, hú þé swefnede, Dan. 131. Bið wundra má þonne hit æ-acute;nig mæge áþencan, hú þæt gestun and se storm brecað bráde gesceaft, Cri. 991. Feorh ne bemurndan . . . hú þæs gástes síð æfter swyltcwale geseted wurde, An. 155. ¶ the object a pronoun:--Hycgað his ealle hú gé hí beswícen, Gen. 433. Ne mæg ic þæt gehicgan, hú ic in þæ-acute;m becwóm, Sat. 179. Þæs gíman nele waldend, hú . . ., Cri. 1570. (a γ) where the verb on which the clause depends has an object to which the clause is not in apposition:--Englas beweardiað þananforð manna gehwylcne, hú hé gelæ-acute;ste . . ., Wlfst. 144, 19. Gewát neósian húses, hú hit Hring Déne gebún hæfdon, B. 116. Wæs þæs wyrmes wíg wíde gesýne . . . hú se gúðsceaða Geáta leóde hýnde, 2318: 2948. (b) in dependence on nouns of meaning akin to the verbs mentioned in (a):--Ðis is seó geræ-acute;dnyss hú mon ðæt hundred haldan sceal, Ll. Th. i. 258, 2. Tó béhðe, hú hyre æt beaduwe gespeów, Jud. 175. Þá ealdan race, hú þú yfle gehogdes, Cri. 1398. Þæt is fyrn sægen, hú hé weorna feala wítu geþolode, An. 1492. (b α) independence on adjectives:--Wearð þ-bar; mæ-acute;den mycclum hohful hú heó æ-acute;fre wæras wissian sceolde, Hml. S. 2, 122. (2) with weakened meaning, nearly with the force of that, introducing indirect statements. (a) after verbs as in (1 a):--Hig rehton . . . hú hig hine oncneówan on hláfes brice, Lk. 24, 35. Gehérað . . . hú Drihten wolde cuman tó þæ-acute;re stówe þe hé on þrowian wolde, Bl. H. 15, 5. Hí tó ræ-acute;de geræ-acute;ddon . . . hú hí God weorðodon, Ll. Th. i. 350, 7. Geþencan wé hú Drihten cwæð, 'Eádige beóþ þá þe nú wépað', Bl. H. 25, 19. Hé þóhte hú hé him strenglicran stól geworhte, Gen. 273. Fyrd eall geseah hú þæ-acute;r hlifedon hálige seglas, Exod. 89. (a α). Cf. (1 a α):--Hú þá deófla on Brytisc spræ-acute;con, Guth. Gr. 135, 1, and often (cf. similar use of þæt v. þæt; V. 2). (a β). Cf. (1 a β):--Gé on lóciað . . . fæ-acute;rwundra sum, hú ic sylfa slóh . . . gársecges deóp, Exod. 280. Cýðan godspelles gife, hú se gásta helm . . . ácenned wearð, El. 176. Gé wítgena láre onféngon, hú se líffruma in cildes hád cenned wurde, 335. Ússa yrmða geþenc, hú wé hwearfiað heánlíce, Cri. 371. (b) Cf. (1 b):--Þá angan Thomas his spræ-acute;ce, hú hé cóm tó Cantwarebyri, and hú se ar&b-bar; áxode hýrsumnesse, and hé hit forsóc, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 10. (b α). Cf. (1 b α):--Wæs hé gemyndig, hú hé in yrmðum wunade, An. 163. (3) introducing a noun clause:--Bið þridde tácen, hú (cf. án is . . . þæt, 1239, óðer is . . . þæt, 1244) . . . þæt gesæ-acute;lige weorud gesihð þæt fordóne þrowian, Cri. 1248. Nis æ-acute;nig wundor, hú seó unclæ-acute;ne gecynd ondréde, 1016. Þæt is wundres dæ-acute;l, hú mec seaxes ord and seó swíðre hond . . . geþýdan, Rä. 61, 12. Hé hæfde him tó gamene . . . hú hé eorðcyningas yrmde, Met. 9, 47: Sat. 196: Exod. 244. (4) qualifying an adj. or adv.:--Gé ne geþenceað . . . hú fela (hú monige, R. quot) wylegena gé námon, Mt. 16, 9. Gemyne hú mycel yfel þé gelamp, Bl. H. 31, 13: 33, 25: Wand. 30. Hú þú æþele eart, Hy. 3, 14: 18. IV. introducing a relative clause. (1) in what way:--Gefada embe lóca hú þú wylle, Hml. S. 3, 285. (v. lóc(a) in Dict.) Ábídan miclan dómes, hú him metod scrífan wille, B. 979. (2) qualifying an adj. or adv., to what extent (in a correlative phrase):--Á hú lenge swíðe, Ps. Srt. 37, 9. (3) with antecedent noun (or pronoun):--Hé geworhte ánes fearres anlícnesse of áre tó ðon, þonne mon þá earman men oninnan dón wolde, hú se hlynn mæ-acute;st wæ-acute;re he made a bull's image of brass in the way, in which the sound would be greatest, when the wretched men were put inside, Ors. 1, 12; S. 54, 25. V. with indef. adj. or adv.:--Ac elcra, elles hú sed secus, i. aliter, An. Ox. 3202. Þú hit ná hú elles begitan ne miht, Bt. 32, 1; F. 114, 8. VI. in phrases:--Gelíc ðám scipe ðe ðá ýða drífað út on sæ-acute; swá hú swá se wind blæ-acute;wð, Hen. 46, 21. Begite hé, swá hú swá hé mæge, septies cxx manna, Ll., Th. ii. 286, 25. v. hú-meta. húdenian. Dele the suggested connexion with hýd, and add 'Húdenian . . . gehört offenbar mid ndd. húdern vor Kalte zittern' . . . und bildet die s-lose nebenform von me. ndd. schudderen', Beiblatt xv. 350. húf. v. úf. húfe. Add: húf, e:--Húfe cuphia vel mitra, (omitted after Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 65, see) Angl. viii. 450. Hættes, húfan mitr&e-hook;, An. Ox. 5242. Húfan mitr&e-hook; i. tigera, 2, 440. Mitrae hættes, húfan tigera, snóda, Hpt. Gl. 525, 9. [v. N. E. D. houve.] húfian. Add: v. ge-, un-húfod(-ed): -hugende. v. stíþ-hugende. hú-hwega. Add: I. used where measurement is only approximately given:--Húhugu circiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 35. (1) of space measurement:--Is þ-bar; eáland fram þæ-acute;re cyricean feor út on gársecge seted húhugu (-hwega, húru, v. ll.) on nygan mílum (nouem ferme milibus passuum), Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 511, 7. Húhugu (neáh, hugu, v. ll.) on twégra míla fæce duum ferme milium spatio, 5, 4; Sch. 567, 10. Nóht feor . . . þ-bar; is húhwega (swilce, v. l.) on óþere healfre mile fæc, 5, 2; Sch. 556, 4. (1 a) of extent:--Þá þá þ-bar; weorc húhugu (hwæthwugu, v. l.) healf wæs geworht cum opus ad medium ferme esset perductum, Bd. 3, 8; Sch. 225, 10. (2) of time measurement:--Húhugu (hwæthwega, v. l.) ymb þá teóþan tíd dæges, 3, 27; Sch. 316, 13. Húhugu (húru, v. l. ferme) feówertig daga, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 12. Nú for ánum .xii. nihtum
570 HÚ-ILPA -- HUND-EAHTATIG
húhugu (hwæthwega, v. l.) swá (neálíce for twelf dagum, v. l.) ante dies fere duodecim, Gr. D. 79, 12. Nú for seofon wintrum húhugu swá ante septem ferme annos, 305, 21. (3) numeral :-- Húhugu (hwæthwega, v. l.) syx hund hída, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 23. Þeós circe mid þýs portice mihte húhwego fíf hund manna befón, Bl. H. 207, 14. II. marking degree :-- Gloriosas saltim húhugu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 52. hú-ilpa. v. hwilpa: húlas. v. sceald-húlas. hulc a ship. Add :-- Hulc liburna, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 33. [v. N. E. D. hulk.] hulc a hut. Add :-- Hulce tugurio, An. Ox. 2515. [v. N. E. D. hulk.] hulfestre. Add :-- Hulfestran (printed hulfstan, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 24) ciapella, Wülck. Gl. 287, 14. hulfstan. See preceding word. hú-lic. Add: I. in direct questions. (1) qualifying a noun, what sort of :-- Húlic heáfod hæfð se Pater Noster?, Sal. K. 148, 14. (2) predicative, of what sort :-- Húlig is ðes? qualis est hic?, Mt. L. 8, 27. II. in indirect questions. (1) qualifying a noun, what sort of :-- Gecunnia and ásca huulic monn sé, Mt. L. 10, 14 marg. Gif hé wiste húlic wíf (qualis mulier) wére, Lk. L. 7, 39. Sceáwa húlice (húlco, L.) stánas and húlic (huulig, L.) timber aspice quales lapides et quales structurae, Mk. R. 13, 1. (2) predicative, of what sort :-- Þ-bar; hí him bróhtan þ-bar; heáfod tó, þ-bar; hé gesége húlic þ-bar; wæ-acute;re, Shrn. 76, 27. Hé giémde hwæt hé hæfde monna gerímes, and ne nóm náne ware húlice hié wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 22. (3) used substantively :-- Ðá ðe geségon húlic (hwelce, R.) geworden wére, Mk. L. 5, 16. Hé ædeáude húlco (qualia) wéro ðrouendo hreáferas, Lk. p. 9, 3. Húluco, Jn. p. 7, 1 2. v. hú. hulu. For 'Gl. Prud. ... 439' substitute :-- Hulu siliqua, Germ. 390, 63. Cornbæ-acute;rum eára scale, hule, egle granigera spicarum glumula, An. Ox. 1412. Hulæ, 2, 41. [v. N. E. D. hull.] v. beren-hulu. huma. v. uma. humele, an; f. The hop-plant. [Cf. (?) Æt humelcyrre, C. D. iii. 274, 32.] v. eówo-humele, hymele. hú-meta. Add: I. in direct questions. (1) in what way?, by what means? :-- Húmeta wát God? quomodo scit Deus?, Ps. Spl. 72, 11. (2) with what reason or right :-- Húmeta cwyst þú tó þínum bréðer?, Mt. 7, 4. (3) how is it that?, why? :-- Gif heó turniende is, húmeta ne fealð heó? si volubile est, cur non cadat?, Angl. vii. 12, 109. Húmeta wénde Adam þ-bar; hé mihte hine behýdan fram Godes gesihðe? unde a Domini praesentia abscondi posse putabat?, 26, 239. II. in indirect questions. (1) qualifying a verb, (a) cf. I. 1 :-- Hé áxodon þá weardmenn húmeta se án wæ-acute;re tó þám hálgum geþeód?, Hml. S. 11, 236. (b) Cf. I. 2 :-- Hé áxode þá weardmen húmeta hí dorston hí swá wel fédan, Hml. S. 37, 61. (2) with ellipsis of the rest of the rest of the clause introduced by how :-- Wé hérdon þ-bar; sum sunu ofslóge his fæder, ic nát húmeta, búton wé witon þ-bar; hit unmennisclic dæ-acute;d wæs, Bt. 31, 1; F. 112, 16. v. hú. hun. Substitute: hun (?), hunu(?), hún (?) diseased matter, disease; tabum :-- Hune vel ádle tabo (elephantino deturpans, Ald. 49, 16. The passage is glossed: Hreófligum wyrmse áwlæ-acute;tende, An. Ox. 3585), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 55. hún a bear-cub, in proper names, e.g. Hún-bald, Ælf-hún. v. Txts. 635 for many examples. [Icel. húnn a young bear. The word occurs in local names.] huncettan; p. te To limp, halt :-- Hý healtodon &l-bar; huncetton claudicauerunt, Ps. Rdr. 17, 46. [Cf. O. H. Ger. rendering of same passage: Sié hunchen, halzeten.] v. helle-hinca, hincian. hund. Add: I. a dog :-- Hund canis, bicce canicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 7. Hwílum ic beorce swá hund, Rä. 25, 2. Hé ne murnþ náuþer ne friénd ne fiénd þe má þe wédende hund, Bt. 37, 1; F. 186, 8. Hrýðeres belle and hundes hoppe ... æ-acute;lc bið ánes sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð, and æ-acute;lc is melda geteald, Ll. Th. i. 260, 16. Be hundes slite. Gif hund mon tóslíte oþþe ábíte ... Gif se hund má misdæ-acute;da gewyrce, 78, 1-6. Wiþ hundes slite, Lch. i. 148, 7. Cómon hundas forþ on wundorlicre mycelnesse and ræ-acute;sdon on þone apostol, Bl. H. 181, 20. Hunda hús canile, domus canis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 20: 23, 13. Of þæ-acute;re þeóde þæ-acute;r men habbað hunda heáfod, Shrn. 76, 17. Gif hwá þás wyrte mid him hafað ne mæg hé fram hundum beón borcen (brocen, v. l.), Lch. i. 170, 16. I a. a dog used for hunting, a hound :-- 'Syle mé (the huntsman) æ-acute;nne hafoc.' 'Ic (the fowler) sylle lustlíce, gif þú sylst mé æ-acute;nne swyftne hund,' Coll. M. 25, 31. Nán hara ne onscunode næ-acute;nne hund, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 10. Wildu diór wolde stondan swilce hí tamu wæ-acute;ron ðeáh hí men oððe hundas wið eódon, 3. Hú wæ-acute;re þú dyrstig ofstikian bár? Hundas bedrifon hyne tó mé, Coll. M. 22, 15. Hwæþer gé willen wæ-acute;þan mid hundum on sealtne sæ-acute; þonne eów sécan lyst heorotas, Met. 19, 15: B. 1368. 'Ic (the huntsman) bréde mé max, and sette híg, and getihte hundas míne, þ-bar; wildeór hig éhton ... Búton nettum huntian ic mæg.' 'Hú?' 'Mid swiftum hundum ic betæ-acute;ce wildeór, Coll. M. 21, 27. Hwæþer gé eówer hundas and eówer net út on ðá sæ-acute; læ-acute;don þonne gé huntian willaþ?, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 13. I b, in the passages in which the dog is mentioned in the Bible more or less of contempt is implied :-- Hundes tungan habbað feóndas, Ps. Th. 67, 23. Hundas cómon and his wunda liccodon, Lk. 16, 21. Þæt flæ-acute;sc þæt wildro ábiton ne ete gé, ac worpað hit hundum (cf. the rendering of this passage in Ll. Th. i. 54, 2: Sellað hit hundum, where perhaps the difference of verbs marks a difference of feeling towards the animal, but see (3 a)), Ex. 22, 31. Sealdon flæ-acute;sc heora fuglum tó móse, háligra líc hundum and deórum (carnes eorum bestiis terrae), Ps. Th. 78, 2. Perhaps the influence of the feeling noted in I b may be traced in theological writings (but see II) :-- Se mann þe nyle geswícan unnytre spræ-acute;ce ... bið wyrsa þonne hund oððe æ-acute;niges cynnes nýten, þonne hé intó cyrcan cymð ... æ-acute;lc mon hatað þone hund and drífð hine út of þæ-acute;re cyrican, Wlfst. 234, 27-235, 5. I c for the use of the dog in medicine see Lch. i. 370. II. applied as a contemptuous epithet to a man. Cf. I. b :-- Þone réþan þe biþ þweórtéme þú scealt hátan hund, nallas mann ferox atque inquies linguam litigiis exercet? cani comparabis, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 16. Se cásere nýdde þone biscop and ðone diácon tó hæ-acute;þenscipe: þá swygode se biscop. Ðá cwæþ se diácon tó þám biscope: 'Clypa ongén þissum deófles hunde þe þé on beorceð,' Shrn. 56, 22. Æt hundum, þ-bar; is unwyrðum and unclæ-acute;num monnum, Mt. L. 7, 6 marg. III. some sea-beast, a seal (?), a dog-fish (?) :-- De Scilla ... hí gewiton on sæ-acute; and wurdon tó hundum. Scilla, ðet is sæ-acute;hund gecweden, An. Ox. 26, 61. IV. the word occurs in local names :-- On þone hundes þýfel; of hundes þýfel, C. D. iii. 425, 29. See, too, Hunda-hám, -leáh, Hundes-geat, -hlæ-acute;w, vi. 304. v. gríg-, regn-, roþ-, sæ-acute;-hund. hundes beó. l. peó, and see píe: hundes cwelcan. Add :-- Hundes cwelcan colocinthidae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 51. [Cf. Dan. kvalke gelder-rose]: hundes fleóge. Add :-- Hundes fleóge ricinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 38: cinomya, 73: hundes tunge. Add :-- Hundes tunge canis lingua, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 28. Ribbe, hundes tunge, ii. 13, 13. [v. N. E. D. hound's tongue.] hund. Add: The word is used both as substantive (governing a noun in the genitive) or as adjective (agreeing with noun). The dative plural, though sometimes like the nominative, also has both e and um as inflection. I. as abstract numeral :-- Twéntig síðon seofon beóð án hund and feówertig, Angl. viii. 303, 6. II. as substantive. (1) without lesser numerals :-- Þæt þanon wæ-acute;re tó helle duru hund þúsenda míla gemearcodes, Sat. 723. Hund scillinga gelde se ágend, Ll. Th. i. 28, 5. Hé hæfde án hund þúsenda gehorsedra, Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 34: B. 2994. Þæt wæs nigon x hund þúsenda decies navies centena millia virorum, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 29. Þreóm hundum sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gylde se ágend, Ll. Th. i. 26, 9. Mid twám hunde scipa, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 27: 176, 10: 180, 5. Fór hé mid siex hund monna, 3, 9; S. 128, 13. Genóm Calatinus iii hund monna mid him, Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 20. (2) with lesser numerals, and (a) followed by the lesser numeral :-- Æfter þæ-acute;m þe Rómeburg getimbred wæs ii hunde wintra and hundeahtatigum post urbem conditam anno ccxc, Ors. 2, 6; S. 86, 19. Mid feówer hunde scipa and þritigum cum trecentis triginta navibus, 4, 6; S. 172, 31. Mid iii hund scipa and lxgum cum ducentis sexaginta navibus, 176, 25. Æfter þæ-acute;m þe Rómeburg getimbred wæs iii hunde wintra and án, 2, 7; S. 90, 5. Ymb feówer hund wintra and seofone (vii winter, v. l.) anno ccccº viiº, Bd. 1, 11; Sch. 30, 12. Feówer hund wintra and þæs fíftan hundseofontig post annos ferme cccclxx, 26. (a α) where a preposition is used with both numbers :-- Mid þrím hunde scipa and mid xxx, Ors. S. 4, 5. Ymb feówer hunde wintra and ymb feówertig, 2, 2; S. 64, 20. An feówer hund eá and on lx, 2. 4; S. 74, 1. (b) preceded by the smaller number :-- Hiora scipa xxx gefangen, and iiii and án hund ádruncen centum et quatuor naves demersae, triginta captae, Ors. 4, 6; S. 176, 13. Þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron xxx and c gearora (centum triginta), 172, 5: C. D. vi. 243, 12. Æfter l wintra and feówer hundum post annos quadringentos et quadraginta, Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 19. Wintra hæfde fíf and hundnigontig ... and eahta hund, Gen. 1179. (3) with ordinals :-- Cuóm feórðe healf hund scipa, Chr. 851; P. 64, 17. Heora mon áhéng fífte healf hund quadringenti et quinquaginta servi in crucem acti, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 30. III. as adjective. (1) without lesser numerals :-- Þæt wæ-acute;ron fiéftiéne hund þúsend monna quinquies decies centena millia peditum equitumque, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 22. iiii hund wintrum æfter þæ-acute;m þe Rómeburg getimbred wæs anna ab Urbe condita cccc, Ors. 3, 7; S. 110, 14. Hund síðon centies, twá (þreó, &c.) síðon du- (tri-, &c.) centies, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 286, 6, 12. (2) with lesser numerals, and (a) followed by them :-- iii hund and siex men of æ-acute;gðerre healfe, Ors. 2, 6; S. 86, 21. iiii hunde wintrum and hundeahtatigum, 1, 10; S. 44, 3: 4, 9; S. 188, 29. v hunde wintrum and vii, 4, 7; S. 180, 15. Feówer hunde wintrum and feówer and siextigum, 4, 1; S. 154, 1. On þrím hund dagum and fíf and sixtigum, Angl. vii. 14, 128. On þrím hund dagum and eahta and sixtigum dagum, 130. Eahta hund and feówertigum feórum, Gen. 1161. (b) where the lesser numeral precedes :-- Seofon winter ond eahta hund, Gen. 1140. v. hundred, hund-teóntig. hund-eahtatig. Add: I. as (singular) substantive :-- Þæs folces
HUNDEAHTATIGOÞA -- HUND-TEÓNTIG 571
him eóde on hundeahtatig burga, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 15. Heacute; hund-eahtatig scipa gegaderade, 4, 6 ; S. 170, 34. II. as adj. :-- Hund&dash-uncertain;eahtatigon síðon octuagies, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 286, 5. hundeahtatigoþa eightieth :-- Se hundeahtatigoða oclogesimus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 383, 13. hunden. Add :-- Hé sende on hý fleógan hundene (muscam caninam), Ps. Rdr. 77, 45. hund-feald. [In the first passage perhaps hundfealdgetel should be read. v. þúsendfeald-getel.] Add: -- Heó næfð þone wurðmynt þæs hundfealdan wæstmes, Hml. A. 34, 250. Hé underféhð þá méde be hundfealdum edleáne, 15, 51. Hundfealde méde, 21, 186 : Hml. Th. i. 148, 18. Tén ðúsend síðan hundfealde ðúsenda him mid wunodon decies millies centena millia assistebant ei (Dan. 7, 10), 348, 3. Hundfealde centeni, Ælf. Gr. Z. 13, 16. be hundfealdum a hundredfold: -- -Be hundfealdum hé onfghð leán centuplum accipiet. Mt. 19, 29. þ-bar; hí be hundfealdum habbað þá méde þ-bar; þ-bar; hí be ánfealdan for his lufon dydon, Hml. A. 15, 55. hundfeald-getel. v. hund-feald. hundfeald-lic adj. Hundred-fold :-- Hundfealdlic hé onféhð centu&dash-uncertain;plum accipiet, Scint. 58, 2. hund-freá(?) a centurion :-- Hundfre[-á?] ceniurio, Mt. L. 22, 19 marg. hunding, v. healf-hunding. hund-lic. Add: -- Hundlice oððe tuxas canini, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 50 : Bl. H. 181, 28. hund-nigontig. Add: I. as substantive with gen. :-- Hé wæs nigon and hundnigontic geára nonaginta et novem erat annorum, Gen. 17, 24. Ofer nigon and hundnigontigum (hundneántig, L. , hund&dash-uncertain;niontig, R.) rihtwísra super nonaginta nouem iustis, Lk. 15, 7. Ofer nigon and hundnigontig ryhtwísra, Past. 411, 13. II. as adj. :-- Hundnigontigon síðon nonagies, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 286, 5. Hé let him behindan ciólas nigon and hundnigontig, Met. 26, 24. III. where the governed or qualified noun is not expressed :-- Máre bliss bið . . . be ánum synfullan men . . . þonne be nigon and hundnigantigan Þe dæ-acute;dbóte ne behófiað, Angl. xi. 114, 68. Hú ne forlæ-acute;t hé þá nigon and hundnigontig (-neántih, L. ; hundnigontig and nigon, R.) on þári. muntum ?, Mt. 18, 12, 13. Ðá nigona and hundneóntig (ðá hundnióntig and nióne, R.), Lk. L. 15, 4. hundnigontig-geáre ; adj. Ninety years old :-- Enos leofode hund-nygontyggeáre viaxit Enos nonaginta annis, Gen. 5, 9. hund-nigontigoþa ninetieth :-- Se hundnigontigoða nonagesimus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 283, 14. On þæ-acute;m feówer-and-hundnigontigoðon psalme, Past. 415, 5. Oð ðæt hundnigonteóþe geár, Hml. A. 37, 330. hundnigontig-wintre. Add :-- þá hé wæs nigon-and-hundnigon&dash-uncertain;ligwintre, Gen. 17, 1. hundred. Add: I. as an abstract numeral :-- Þrittig síðon seofon beóð twá hundred and týn ; feówertig síðon seofon beóð twá hundred and hundeahtatig; fíftig síðon seofon beóð þreó hundred and fíftig, Angl. viii. 303, 7-9. II. as substantive. (1) governing a gen. :-- Half hundred fóðra cornes, C. D. iv. 263, 20. Cýswyrhtan gebyreð hundred cýse (-a ?) caseum facienti redden convenit centum caseos, Ll. Th. i. 438, 31. Hundraðes monna hláfard centurio, Mt. p. 15, 13: Mt. L. 8, 5. Heora man áhéng fifte healf hundred (hund, v. l.), Ors. 5, 3; Th. 442, 34. Hundrað (hundteóntig, R. , hund, W. S.) scípa centum oves, Mt. L. 18, 12. Hundrað (hundred, R., hund, W. S.) scillinga centum denarios, 18, 28. Hundreð, Lk. R. 15, 4. Þæ-acute;r wæs þreó þúsend geréfena and þreó hundræd, Angl. xi. 4, 13. þ-bar; bið .xii. hund (hundred, v. l.) sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 190, 3. Ðrím hundredum peninga trecentis denariis, Mk. R. 14, 5. Twá hundred and twéntig sci&l-bar; &l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 366, 21. Hæfde hé sume hundred scipa, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 7. (2) a group of a hundred persons or objects :-- Hí wurpon fela hundreda forð ofer þone weall, Hml. A. 68, 80. Ducentesimus sé ðe byd on ðám twám hundredum aftemyst, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 284, 1. Ofer ðrím hundradum tribunus bið forwost, Mk. L. 6, 21 marg. Hundredum centuriis (exercitus in centuriis et millibus conglobatos), An. Ox. 882. Ðerh hundrað (-eð, R.) per centenos, Mk. L. 6, 40. (2 a) used of things denoting value, where the thing is to be inferred. Cf. modern use of hundred = hundred pounds. Icel. hundrað -= 120 yards of wadmal :-- Béte man þ-bar; mid .vii. hundr. . béte man þ-bar; mid .vi. hundr . . . béte man þ-bar; mid hundr, Ll. Th. i. 292, 6-9. Lecge hé án . C. (unum hundretum) tó wedde . . . gilde án . C. , 296, 7-11. Ðá ðe wæstmiað, án ðrittig, . . . án hundrað (-eð R. ) qui fructificant unum trigenta . . . unum centum, Mk. L. 4, 20: 8. Wæstm gebrenges, ó ðer hundrað (hnndteóntig, R. , hundfealdne, W. S. ), Mt. L. 13, 23. Hundrað centesimum, 8. þreó [hundr]ed æt cwicum men, Ll. Lbm. 473, [4]. In Danelage per xviii hundreda, qui numerus cornplet septies XX. libras et 1111. ; forisfacturam enim hundredi Dani vocabant viii. libras, Ll. Th. 1. 454. 10-12. [As 15 óran are said to make a pound, the hundred seems to be the great hundred (= 120), and the óra to be the unit.] III. as adjective :-- Sé ðe hæfeð hundrað scíp (centum ones), Lk. L. 15, 4, Mid án hundred and twéntigum scillingum, Ll. Th. i. 360, 21. Mid penigum twæ-acute;m hundreðum denariis ducentis, Mk. R. 6, 37. Ðriim hundraðum scillingum, Mk. L. 14, 5. III a. as ordinal :-- Hundraðes ðæs nióða salmes centesimi noni psalmi, Mt. p. 19, 9. Twá hundredum and seofen and sixtigum fíftýne geáres getel olimpiade ducentesima sexagesima septima, An. Ox. 3036. IV. character uncertain :-- In feng ðæ-acute;ra fiscana hundrað fifltih ðriú in captura piscium centum quinquaginta trium, Jn. p. 8, 9. v. hund, hund-teóntig. hundred a territorial division. Add :-- Nis æ-acute;ni man on lífe þe æ-acute;fre gehýrde þ-bar; man crafode hine on hundræde oþþon áhwár on gemóte, Ll. Th. i. 184, 11. hundredes ealdor. Add: -- Hundredes ealdor centurio, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 12. Hé [Cornelius 'centurio cohortis quae dicitur Italica', Acts 10, 1) is hundredes ealdor, Hml. S. 10, 119. Andswarode se hundredes ealdor, Mt. 8, 8. pæs hundredes ealdor, 27, 54. v. hundred-mann. hundred-mann. Add :-- þá se hundredman geseah uidens centurio, Lk. 23, 47. Wæs sumes hundredmannes þeówa untrum, 7, 2. hundred-seten, e; f. The ordinance of the hundred; the fine for not attending the hundred-court (?) :-- In multis locis debent habere constitutionem hundredi, quod Angli dicunt kundrtsdsetene, Ll. Lbmn. 615, 15. Omnes forisfacturas . . . id est hundredsetene, áthac et ordélas, C. D. ii. 252, 12. Cf. next word. hundred-sócn, e; f. Attendance at the hundred-gemot; fine for non-attendance :-- Omnes forisfacturas terrarum suarum, id est, burgbrice, hundredsócna, áthas, ordélas, . . . hámsócna et frithbrice et foresteall, Cht. Th. 187, 23. Cf. Of Hylle . . . hámsócne and forsteall, griðbrice . . . áþ and ordél, and iii gemót on geáre, 433, 26-32. hund-seofontig. Add: I. as abstract numeral :-- Týn síðon seofon beóð hundseofontig, Angl. viii. 303, 5. II. as substantive (sing, or pl.). (1) with gen :-- þær on ríme forborn fíf and hundseofontig hæ-acute;ðnes herges, Jul. 588. pæt synd eall tógedere twá and hundseofontig geára (MS. geáre). Hml. S. 6, 361. His ymbgong is hundseofontig míla, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 16. Sió wæs getimbred Lxxiitigum wintra æ-acute;r Rómeburg, 4, 4; S. 164, 10. Hundsiofontig wintra, Past. 317, 1. Wintra hundseofontig, Gen. 1158. Hé hiora spræ-acute;ce tódæ-acute;lde on twá and hundseofontig geþeóda. Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 26. Cynno hundseofontig seofon, Lk. p. 4, 9. (2) as pl. (the) seventy :-- Ðá gecyrdon þá twá and hundseofontig (-sifuntig, R.), Lk. 10, 17. Æfter þæ-acute;ra hundseofon&dash-uncertain;tigra gefadunge according to the Septuagint, Angl. viii. 336, 9 (cf. III). Tuæ-acute;m and unseofontigum eftcerrendum. Lk. p. 6, 15. Se Hæ-acute;lend gemearcude óðre twá and hundseofontig (-sifontig. R.), Lk. 10, 1. III. as adj. :-- Æfter þæ-acute;ra hundseofontigra wealhstoda geset&dash-uncertain;nyssa, Angl: viii. 336, 4. Hundseofontigon síþon septuagies, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 286, 4. Hundseofontigum síþon seofon síþon, An. Ox. 61, 22, On þám hundseofontigum geárum (geára, Ps. Vos. Srt.) in ipsis septuaginta annis, Ps. Rdr. L. 89, 10. Oðrum tuæ-acute;m and unseofontigum ðeádum, Lk. p. 6, 14. Æfter unseofuntigum trahteras, Mt. p. 2, 11. Fram unsefuntig aldrum, 3. Hundseofuntig seofo síða, 18, 7. IV. where a governed or qualified noun is not expressed :-- Heora spræ-acute;c is tódæ-acute;led on twá and hundseofontig, Bt. 18, 2; F. 62, 33. hundseofontig-geáre; adj. Seventy years old :-- Cainan lyfode hundseofontiggeáre vixit Cainan septuaginta annis, Gen. 5, 12. hundseofontigoþa seventieth :-- Se hundseofontigoða septuagesimus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 283, 12. hundseofontigseofon-feald; adj. Seventy-and-sevenfold :-- Seofon-feald wracu bið gesealde for Cain and hundseofontigseofonfeald (septuagies septies) for Lamech, Gen. 4, 24. hund-teóntig. Add; [The word as substantive may be treated as singular, v. Nar. 36, 12; or as plural, v. Lev. 26, 8. Cf. the singular construction with much larger numbers in Bl. H. 79, 25, and Past. 409, 9 : the plural in Ll. Lbmn. 415, 21.] I. used as substantive. (1) governing a genitive, (a) alone :-- Hundteóntig æ-acute;la, Ll. Th. i. 146, 20. Ealles þæs folces wæs . . . þrittigum sýþum hundteóntig þúsenda, Bl. H. 79, 25. Fíf eówer filiað hira hundteóntig, and hundteóntig eówer fleóð hira týn þúsendu, Lev. 26, 8. Mid hund-teóntegum sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 70, 21. Hundteóntig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. geselle hé, 72, 14. Hí genáman þæs folces. . . hundteóntig þúsenda . . . and ehtatýne sýþum hundteóntig þúsenda hí tósendon, Bl. H. 79, 20-23. Gif hæbbe hwá hundteóntig scípa, Mt. R. 18, 12. Hunteántig punda libras centum, Jn. L. R. 19, 39. Hunteántig síða monigfald centuplum, Lk. L. 8, 8. (b) in combination (by addition) with lesser numbers :-- þá beóð on lenge hundteóntiges fðtmæ-acute;la and fiftiges lange, Nar. 36, 12. Mid .L. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. and hundteóntegum gebéte hé, Ll. Th. i. 70, 19. Wintra hé hæfde twá and hundteóntig, Gen. 1227: 1131. Hundteóntig daga on án and hundeahtatig daga, Hml. A. 92, II. þurh ðá hunteóntig and feówer and feówertig þúsenda þrowera, Ll. Lbmn. 415, 21. (c) with a number as multiplier :-- Wintra hæfde twá hundteóntig geteled ríme and fífe eác (cf. Thare leofode twá hund geára and fíf geár, Gen. ii. 32), Gen. 1741. (2) without a genitive. Cf. hundred; II. 2 a :-- Mid hundteóntigum ic hit him forgylde, Wlfst. 258, 18. Sume saldun wæstem, sume hundteóntig (centesimum), sume sextig Mt. R. 13, 8 : (centum), 23. III. as adjective, (1) alone :--
572 HUNDTEÓNTIG-FEALD -- HUNTA
Hundteántih ombras centum cados, Lk. L. 16, 6. (2) with other numerals :-- Nán mon elles singan ne mæg búton ðæt hundteóntig and feówertig and feówer þúsendo, Past. 409, 9. þurh heondteóntig and feówer and feówertig þúsendu martira, Ll. Lbmn. 414, 26. III a. as ordinal :-- In psalme hunteánteige nióða in psalmo cetitesimo nono, Lk. p. 10, 11. IV. construction uncertain :-- þ-bar; nett full mið miclum fiscum hunteántig (hund-, R. ) and fíftig ðriim &l-bar; ðreó, Jn. L. 21, II. v. hund, hundred. hundteóntig-feald. Add; -- Hunteóntifealdes centene (frugis). An. Ox. 950. hundteóntigfealde; adv. A hundredfold :-- Hundteantigfalde (hund&dash-uncertain;rað síða monigfallíce, L. ) onfooð centuplum accipiet. Mt. R. 19, 29. hundteóntigfealdlíce; adv. A hundredfold :-- þá englas sæ-acute;don þæt him wæ-acute;re hundteóntigfealdlíce máre myrhð toweard, Wlfst. 237, 9. hundteóntigoþa hundredth :-- Se hundteóntigoða centesimus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 283, 14. Se hundteóntigeþa-and-twá-and-feówertigeþa. R. Ben. 37, 23. Fram ðám hundteóntigeðan-and-þám-nigeðan oð þene hund-teóntigeþan-and-þane-seofan-and-feówertigeþan .. . fram ðám hundteón-tigeþan-and-seofonteóðan oð þone hundteóntigeðan-and-seofon-and-twéntigeðan . . . bútan þám hundteóntigeþan-and-þreó-and-þrítigeðan and þám hundteóntigeþan-and-twá-and-feówertigeþan . . . se hundteón-tigeþa-and-se syxteóða, 43, 8-25. hundteóntig-wintre; adj. A hundred years old :-- Hundteóntig-wintre cild byð áwyrged puer centum annorum maledictus erit. Nap. 39. hund-twelftig. Add: I. as substantive [in which case the word may be treated as singular, v. Ors. S. 174, 17; or as plural, v. Hml. S. 21, 318]. (1) governing a genitive, (a) alone :-- Cyninges burgbryce bið . c.xx. (hundtwelftig, v. l.) sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , Ll. Th. i. 88, 7. Heó wæs hundtwelftiges fóta lang, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 17. Ánra gehwylc godweb hangað on hundtwelftigum hringa gyldenna. And ðæt æreste godweb is háten Aurum caeleste, ðæ-acute;m ðióstre ne magon cxxtigum míla neáh gehleonian, Sal. K. 152, 17-20. Mid hundtwelftigan sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . mid sixtigan scillinga, Ll. Th. i. 342, 2 ; 410, 9. Be .cxx. (hundtwelftigum, v. l.) hída, no, 17: 198, 23. Gylde hé þám cynge hundtwelftig scillinga (sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , v. l. ), 264, 12: 62, 5: 66, 16: 86, 17. Cómon tó ðám hálgan hundtwelftig manna, mislíce geuntrumode, Hml. S. 21, 318. (b) with units :-- Hundtwelftig scíra hé hie. de and seofon scíra, Hml. A. 92, 6. II. as adjective. (1) alone :-- Hé bodode húru hundtwelftigum wintrum, Wlfst. 206, 8. Mid . c.xx. (hundtwelftig, v. l.) sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. (scillingum, v. l, ), Ll. Th. 1. 110, 12. (2) with units :-- Mid óþrum fíf and hundtwelftigum his efenbisceopum cum aliis cxxv episcopis, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 666, 24. III. where the governed or qualified noun is not expressed :-- Wæs ungemetlic wæl geslagen Persa, and Alexandres næs ná má þonne hundtwelftig on þæ-acute;m ræ-acute;dehere, Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 21. hund-twéntig. Add :-- Mid hundtwéntigum sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , Ll. Th. i. 410, 9. Mid hundtwéntigum sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. (hundtwentig scillinga, v. l.), 402, 6. Geselle hé hundtwéntig sci&l-bar;&l-bar;, 66, 16. Hundtwentig scillinge, 390, 25 hund-wille, -welle hundredfold :-- Hundwelle centesimum, Mt. L. 13, 8. hund-wintre. Add; -- Seth wæs hundwintre and fíf Seth vixit centum guingue annis, Gen. 5, 6. hune. l. hune, and add; -- Húnae vel bióuuyrt marrubium, Txts 78, 657. Húne marubium, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 32 : prassion, 68, 32. Hungerie the Hungarians; later, Hungary :-- Seó beód þe mon þá hét Basterne, and nú hié mon hæ-acute;t Hungerre (Hungerie, v. l., Ors. 4, 11; S. 206, 36. þes folces þe be Hungrie fór fela þúsenda þæ-acute;r earmlíce forfóran, Chr. 1096; P. 332, 36. Hunger-land Hungary :-- pisne æþeling Cnut cyng hæfde forsend on Ungerland, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 10. hungor. Add; -- Hungor fames vel popina, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 3. I. the feeling caused by want of food :-- Ne biþ þæ-acute;r hungor ne þurst, Bl. H. 65, 19. I a. exhaustion caused by want of food :-- Gif hé for hungre libban mæge, Ll. Th. i. 64, 13. Ib. lack of food (lit. or fig.) :-- Hungres fame, i. inedia (non te hordeo alam, sed paleis et fame conficiam, Aid. 34, 1), An. Ox. 2440. I b a. with gen. of food :-- Ne ádl ne hláfes hungor, Shrn. 104, 27. Hié læ-acute;tað ðá sáwla ácwellan for hungre hira worda fame verbi animaepereant, Past. 377, 11. Ic. personified, An. 1089: 1116 (in Dict.). II. lack of food in a country, a famine :-- Wæs geworden mycel hunger (-or, R. ) facta est magna fames, Lk. 4, 25. Hunger suíðe strong fames ualida, Lk. L. 15, 14. Cóm micel hæ-acute;te . . . þæt ealle eorðwæstmas . . . forwurdon . . . Æfter þæ-acute;m wearð se mæ-acute;sta hunger siccitas fuit, uí praesentis tunc fufnrique anni spem gignendis terrae fructibus abnegarit, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88. 17. Hié þæs hungres ne mehte hié gerestan fames Urbem corripuit, 2, 4; S. 70, 9. Hié for þæ-acute;m hungre þá burh werian ne mihton, Bl. H. 79, 16. Biðon monncwalmo and hungro erunt pestilentiae et fames, Mt. L. 24, 7 : Lk. L. 21, 11. Wé geáxiað hungras wexende, Bl. H. 109, 1. III. a strong desire, craving :-- Hit wirð gewundod mid ðæ-acute;m hungre ð æs nyðemestan and ðæs fúlestan geðóhtes cupiditatis infimae fame sauciatur, Past. 283, 17. þonne wé beóþ mid mycclum hungre yfelra geþóhta ábisgode, 61. H. 19, 15. III a. a craving for something (gen.) :-- Hit hæfð ðæs sníde micelne hunger, Past. 283, 20. hungor-geár. Add: (n) and m. :-- Æ-acute;r þá hungorgeáras cómon antequam veniret fames, Gen. 41, 50. [O. H. Ger. hungor-jár.] hungor-læ-acute;we. Add; cf. lim-læ-acute;weo. hungor-lic; adj. Hungry; of things, meagre, scanty; -- Hungerlicre gnéðelicnesse familicae frugalitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 33.] þá ungerlican familice, 80, 8.þá hungerlican, 34, 28. See hungrig; II. , where the same passage is glossed. hungrian. v. hyngrian. hungrig. Add; I. of living creatures, hungry :-- Swá þ-bar; se hund hungrig sý, Lch. i. 246, 2. þæt hé líchamlicne bigleofan þám hungrian Danihele bróhte, Hml. Th. ii. 174, 3. þæne hungrian familicum, i. ieiunum (prophetam), An. Ox. 3685, Hungrigum familicis i. abstinentibus (turmis), 3860. þonne seó leó bringð his hungregum hwelpum (avidis calulis) hwæt tó etanne, Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 142, 24. II. of things, meagre, scanty, v. hungor-lic :-- Hungrigre gneáþnysse familice frugalitatis (Ald. 33. 36), An. Ox. 2436: 4634. hunig. Add: -- þis hunig hoc mel, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 38, 10. Hunig oððe mildeáw nectar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 38. Seóð oþ huniges þicnesse, Lch. ii. 30, 8. Æt . x. hídum tó fóstre .x. fata hunies, Ll. Th. i. 146, 16. Mon ðás ðing selle . . . mittan fulne huniges oðða twégen uuínes, sué hwaeder suae ðonne begeotan mæge, C. D. i. 293, 14 : 299, 23. Sester fulne huniges, 312, 10. Mid ús is geræ-acute;d þ-bar; beóceorl sylle . v. sustras huniges tó gafole, Ll. Th. i. 436, 2. Swétra þonne þú béóbreád blénde mid hunige, Rá. 41, 59. Ne nánne wæ-acute;tan hí ne cúþon wiþ hunige mengan, Bt. 15; F. 48, 10. Wiþ dorena hunig gemenged, Lch. ii. 28, 19. Se feld ús gearcode swéte hunig, Angl. viii. 299, 45. Beón æ-acute;tterne tægel habbað on hindon, hunig on múðe, Leás. 21. v. dún&dash-uncertain;hunig. hunig-æppel. For ' Pastillus . . . Lye' substitute: A lozenge or pastille containing honey: -- -Hunaegæpl, hunigæppel pastellus, Txts. 90, 830. Hunigæppel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 65 ; passtellus, i. 289, 75. hunig-bæ-acute;re. Substitute: I. of -flowers, containing honey :-- Huni bæ-acute;rum ciæ-acute;fran helmum melligeris caltarum frondibus, An. Ox. 93. II. fig. honied, mellifluous :-- Hunibæ-acute;re mellifluam (dogmatum dulcedinem), An. Ox. 2153. hunig-binn, e; f. A receptacle for honey :-- Man sceal habban . . . hýfa, hunigbinna, Angl. ix. 264, 15. hunig-camb. . For 'Lchdm. . . . col. I' substitute: Angl. xiii. 368, 46, and add :-- Sáwl gefylled trytt béóbreád &l-bar; hunigcamb anima saturata calcabit fauum, Scint. 50, 9. hunig-flówende. Add; I. lit. of flowers, Gú. 1250 (in Dict. ). II. fig. :-- Huniflówende gecnordnessa melliflua studia, Hpt. Gl. 404, 17. hunig-súce. Add; -- Hunaegsúgae (huneg-), hunigsúge ligustrum, Txts. 76, 615. Hunigsúge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 5: ligustra (fronde ligustra fatiscunt, Aid. 141, 25), 89, 43. [v.. N. E. D. honey-suck.] hunig-swæ-acute;s. Dele. hunig-swéte. For Th. An. 45, 4' substitute: Hml. Th. ii. 118, 22, and add: I. lit. :-- Gutta, þ-bar; ys hunigswéte dropa, Angl. viii. 299, 48. Huniswéttre mellite (dulcedinis gustum), An. Ox. 336. II. fig. :-- Huniswé[te] lippan mellea labia, An. Ox. 3183. Orþiende wyrtbráþa swétnyssa líflicra hunigswéte spirans odorum balsama vitalium melliflua, Hy. S. 98, 21. [v. N. E. D. honey-sweet.] hunig-teár. For first two passages substitute :-- Ahlúttredes hunig-teáres defecati nectaris, Hpt. Gl. 468, 37. Hunigteáres carene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 65. hunig-teáren. For 'Gl. . . . 140' substitute Germ. 389, 24. hunigteár-lic. For ' Cot. . . . Lye' substitute :-- þone hunigteár- lican nectareum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 49. hún-spuran. Substitute: hun-sporu, -spuru, an; f. A sword-stick :-- Húnsporan dolones (cf. dolones, tela absconsa, Corp. Gl. H. 44, 351), Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 65. Húnspuran, 25, 66. v. hand-sporu, stæf-sweord. hunt. Add: [v. N. E. D. hunt.] hunta. Add: -- Wæs Esau gléw hunta (vir gnarus venandi), Gen. 27, 27. Deáð æfter moncynne, egeslic hunta, á bið on waðe, Met. 27, 13. Of huntan gríne losian, Ps. Th. 123, 6. Tó huntan wícan, C. D. iii. 219, 9. Ðis is ðára .iii. hída landbóc . . . ðe Æðelréd cing gebócode Leófwine his huntan, 230, 25. On huntena weg, 48, 10. Tó huntena forda, v. 267, 24. Hé me álýsde of láðum gríne huntum unholdum liberavit me de laqueo venantium, Ps. Th. 90, 3. Ic ásende míne huntan (venatores), and hi huntiað hí of æ-acute;lcere dúne, Hml. Th. i. 576, 27. Hét se cásere his huntan hine ðæ-acute;r gefeccean and hine mid sueorde ofsleán, Shrn. 72, 8. in place names :-- Duas mansas iuxta Huntandúne, C. D. iii. 101, 17. Huntedúne, 94, 3. iii. cassatos aet Huntenatún, - i. 207, I. Hae sunt uillulae, Huntanawoð, Herþoðford, iv. 164, 27. [v. N. E. D. hunt a huntsman.] v. heáhdeórhunta. hunta a spider. Dr. Bradley suggests that in 1. 2 spí þra should be read for sþíþra which is the MS. reading.
HUNTAÞ -- HÚS 573
huntaþ. Add: I. hunting, the chase :-- Bið gód huntoð on þám mónþe, Lch, iii. 182, Se cyng, for þan hé of huntaþe (-oþe, v. l.) com (uenerat enim de uenatu), gestód æt þám fýre and hine wyrmde, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 258, 17 : Gen. 27, 30. Hé férde út on huntað mid eallum his werode . . .þá geseah hé micelne floc heorta, and hé ðá gestihte his werod . . . hú hí on þone huntað fón sceoldon. þá hí ealle ymb þone huntað ábysgode wæ-acute;ron . . . , Hml. S. 30, 25-28. II. what is taken by hunting, venison (cf. N. E. D. hunt, sb. 2 b) :-- Hwæt wæs sé þe mé æ-acute;r bróhte of huntoðe and ic æt þæ-acute;rof? quis ille est gui dudum captam venationem attulit mihi et comedi ex omnibus ?, Gen. 27, 33, 31, 19. 25. v. huntnaþ. huntian. Add: I. intrans. :-- þá gelamp þ-bar; hig huntedon on mærgen. þá gearn sum hynd betweox þám gebróðrum and hig sceoton hyra stræ-acute;las, Shrn. 148, 3. Æ-acute;lcne man lyst, siððan hé æ-acute;nig cotlýf. . . getimbred hæfð, þæt hé móte . . . huntigan and fuglian and fiscian, Solil. H. 2, 10. Hwæþer gé nú eówer hundas and eówer net fit on ðá sæ-acute;læ-acute;don ðonne gé huntian willaþ?, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 14. Huntgendra (huntiendra, Ps. L. , Vos. , Srt.) venantium, Bl. Gl. , Ps. Rdr. 90, 3 Huntendra, Ps. Srt. 123, 6. II. trans. : -- Hml. Th. i. 576, 28 (in Dict.), v. ge-huntian. hunticge, an; f. A huntress :-- Huntigystran (hundicgean, v. l. ) uenatrices, Nar. 38, 3. huntnaþ. Dele second passage, and add :-- Harold þóhte þone kingc Eádward þár tó habbenne for huntnoðes (huntoðes,v. l.) þingon, Chr. 1065 ; P. 190, 28. Wearð se cyng Willelm on huntnoðe fram his ánan men mid ánre flá ofsceoten, 1100; P. 235, 16. huntnold hunting :--'Hunta ic eom'. . . ' Wæ-acute;re þú tó-dæg on hunt&dash-uncertain;nolde (venatione) ?, Coll. M. 21, 34. Cf. (?) færeld for suffix. . huntung. Add: -- Wæs hé wel gleáw on huntunge, and þ-bar; æ-acute;lce dæge beeóde, Hml. S. 30, 16. -hupian. v. on-hupian : hurnitu. v. hyrnetu. húru. Add: , híru, hýru. I. qualifying measurements, at least, about :-- Wé wið þám wyrmum wunnan húru twá tída þæ-acute;re nihte (prope duas horas), Nar. 13, 27. Húru ferme (centies exorans ferme), An. Ox. 17, 38. Húru embe seofon niht, Bl. H. 45, 31. Hé ðone miclan flód bodade húru hundtwelftigum wintrum, Wlfst. 206, 7 : Gen. 2343. Gearwige hé hine tó húselgange húru þriwa on geáre, Ll. Th. i. 322, 8. Ðæt hyra æ-acute;gðer hýru hæbbe . LX. penega wyrð, C. D. vi. 133, 23. See other instances under hú-hwega. I a. where a limiting date is fixed, at latest, at last :-- Utan gelæ-acute;stan æ-acute;lce geáre úre sulhælmessan fífténe niht onufan Eástran . . . and úre eorðwæstma be emnihte oððe húru (cf. latest, 208, 5) be ealra hálgena mæssan, Wlfst. 116, 3. Sulhælmessan húru . xv. niht ofer Eástran, Ll. Th. i. 318, 30. Þæt hí húru beón gecyrrede ut uel sero conuertantur, Scint. 63, 6. II. introducing a limiting or determining condition, at least, at any rate :-- Ðá sint tó manienne ðe hiera líchoman synna onfunden habbað, ðæt hié húru æfter ðæ-acute;m scipgebroce him ðá sæ-acute;ondræ-acute;den (ut mare saltern post naufragium metuant), Past. 403, 12. Ondræ-acute;den ut him húru ðonne hí hí hrímað, 437, 11: 313, 8. þá bæ-acute;don hine his discipulos þ-bar; hié móstan húru sume uncýme streównesse him under gedón, Bl. H. 227, 12 : Ll. Th. i. 356, 21. Bútan gé hit on Léden geleornian magan, geleorniað hit húru on Englisc, Wlfst. 125, 7. Wé beódað þ-bar; man crístene men for ealles tó lytlum húru tó deáðe ne forræ-acute;de, Ll. Th. i. 376, 21. III. where an extreme point is considered, even: -- Gif hé his unrihtwísnysse húrn on his forðsíðe behreówsað, Hml. Th. ii. 344, 34. Húru gif hé cwæ-acute;de þæt hé næ-acute;re sumum óðrum mannum gelíc, ac hé cwæð, 'Ic ne com swilce swá óðre men,' 428, 21. Hé on his ágenum fæder áre ne wolde gesceáwian, ne þá sceonde húru hleómágum helan, Gen. 1581. IV. introducing the most essential or considerable circumstance, above all, especially :-- Bæþ . . . hálum and húru (maxime) þám geongum sý seldor getíðod, R. I en. 60, 23: Past. 25, 21: 361, 7. For ðý ðe hé ongeat ðæt sió ungeðyld oft dereð ðæ-acute;m mannum ðe micle forhæfdnesse habbað, ðá læ-acute;rde hé ð æt hié húru sceoldan geðylde habban tóeácan ðæ-acute;re forhæfdnesse, 311, 22, 19 : Bl. H. 47, 19. Ic wylle cýðan eów eallum and þám húru þe hit æ-acute;r nystan, Wlfst. 153, 7 : B. 3120. Wolde his mæg húru álynnan of láðscipe, Gen. 2047 : Bl. H. 225, 8. Húru secgan hét Simon Petre (cf. Go, tell his disciples and Peter, Mk. 16, 7), Sat. 523. Wé ealles sculon secgan þone . . . and húru þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;lo, Cri. 613. Gebéte þ-bar;. . .swá be were swá be wíte . . . and for Gode húru béte swá canon tæ-acute;ce, Ll. Th. i. 168, 6: 402, 14: 340, 19 : ii. 292, 2: 302, 7: Solil. H. 2, 17 : 30, 11. Æ-acute;fre hé mæig findan on ðám hé mæig nyt beón . . . húru is mæ-acute;st neód . . . , Angl. ix. 261, 3. Hit is earfoð tó witane þára biscopa (naman ?) þe cómon, and húru abbuda, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 26. þ-bar; gé náðer ne geearnian, ne þone deáð þises andweardan lífes ne húru þone tóweardan écere helle, Ll. Th. i. 270, 29. V. giving emphasis (1) to a statement, certainly, indeed, (a) introducing a clause :-- Húru cúð dyde Nergend . . . þæt hé þæt gyld on þanc ágifen hæfde, Gen. 1503: Jud. 346: Cri. 22: 82: 789: Hö. 15: Seel. 1: B. 369: Ap. 42 : An. 549. Ic lufige æ-acute;lc ðing . . . and húru þæt þing swíðost þe mé tó wísdóme fultumað, Solil. H. 43, 1 : 35, 1. (b) in the body of the clause :-- Hwæt þú húru lyt geþóhtest, Seel. 22. Hwæt þonne húru seó mennisce gecynd þæs mæg lof secgean, Bl. H. 123, 2. þæt dysige sceáp þætte forweorðan wolde húru, Ps. Th. 118, 176. Nú dú híru scaelt usquequo, An. Ox. 54, 3. in negative clauses :-- Hit tó æ-acute;lcum men ne cymþ be his gewyrhtum, ne húru nánum ealne weg ne wunað, Bt. 30, 1; F. 108, 18 : 33, 2 ; F. 124, 28: Met. 20, 38 : Met. 8, 10: 22, 4: Seel. 38: 6. 862: 1071. Ne húru wundur wyrceað deáde numquid mortuis facies mirabilia ?, Ps. Th. 87, 10: Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 8. Efne sé on hygde húru ne slæ-acute;peð, 120, 4. Ne wæs þæt húru fracoðes gealga, Kr. 10: Gú. 741. (2) to a wish or prayer, on (no) account :-- Ne ofgif þú mé húru ne elonges a me, Ps. Th. 70, 11. Ne forgit húru gódra manna stefna, 73, 22. þæt þú húru mé æ-acute;nne ne for&dash-uncertain;læ-acute;te non me derelinguas usquequaque, 118, 8. Ne mé húru forswelge sæ-acute;grundes deóp ne me demergat tempestas aquae. Ps. Th. 68, 15. (3) to a question :-- On hwám mæg húru . æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig man on worolde swíðor God wurðian þonne on circan ?, Ll. Th. i. 334, 25. See next word. húru-þinga. Add: an emphatic modification of húru. I. v. húru; II :-- tó þám þ-bar; hí þone mete, þone hí þágýta fullfremedlíce geblissiende þicgean ne mihton, húruþinga (húru, v. l. saltem) geómriende onbyrigdon, Gr. D. 170, 7. Sé þe . . . dæghwámlice his circan gesécan ne mæge, hé húruðinga on ðám Sunnandagum þider cume, Hml. A. 144, 9. II. v. húru ; III :-- Mt. 14, 36 (in Dict.). III. v. húru; IV :-- Wé willað þ-bar; æ-acute;lces hádes menn georne gebúgan tó rihte . . . and húruþinga (praecipue, praesertim) Godes þeówas, . . . And ealle Godes þeówas . . . and húruþinga (maxime) sácerdas, Ll. Th. i. 364, 5-11. On eallum tídum gedafenað crístenum mannum þæt hí góde weorc begán, . . . and swíðost on þisum fæstene. Sé ðe on óðrum dagum sleac wæ-acute;re tó gódnysse, hé sceal húruðinga on ðisum dagum ácucian on gódum bígengum. Hml. Th. ii. 100, 23 : Hml. A. 141, 87. IV. v. húru; V. 3 :-- Hwilcan geþance mæg æ-acute;nig man æ-acute;fre húruðinga þ-bar; dón ?, Ll. Th. i. 334, 28. hús. Add: I. a building for human habitation :-- Hús domus vel lar, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 37. Insæ-acute;te hús vel lytel hús caso vel casula, 58, 28. Húses domatis (in proprii domatis tigillo conflagrasse memoratur), ii. 80, 54; Kent. Gl. 971. Se scyppend gesceóp þone middaneard swylce hé þám men hús getimbrode, and hine syððan meó þám gelæ-acute;dde swá swá þæs húses hláford, Angl. vii. 6, 51. Æ-acute;lces húses wáh biþ fæst æ-acute;gþer ge on ðæ-acute;re flóre ge on þæ-acute;m hrófe, Bt. 36, 7 ; F. 184, 12. Þeáh hwá his spere sette tó oðres mannes húses dura, Ll. Th. i. 418, 5. Fyrst on húse tignum vel tigillum, An. Ox. 18 b, 92. Swá swá oferdruncen man wát þ-bar; hé sceolde tó his húse and tó his ræste, Bt. 24, 4; F. 84, 30. Gif hwá gefeohte on cyninges húse. Ll. Th. i. 106, 2 ; 330, 32. Gif ceorl ceáp forstelð and bireð meó his ærne (húse, v. l.), 138, 16; 286, 11. Sylle him man tól tó his weorce and andlaman tó his húse, 434, 27. Beón hí áwergode on húse and on æcere, Ll. Lbmn. 438, 23. Gif þeóf brece mannes hús nihtes, Ll. Th. i. 50, 18 : Ex. 22, 4. Hús settan and tún timbrian. Solil. H. 1, 13. Ic mé her getimbre hús, Gú. 222. Húsa sélest, B. 146. Hié eft hwyrfende wæ-acute;ron tó heora húsum, Bl. H. 207, 31. Se Treówyrhta segþ :-- Hwilc eówer ne notaþ cræfte mínon, þonne hús (. domos) . . . eów eallum ic wyrce (fabrico) ?, Coll. M. 31, 11. Hús gurgustia (virginibus condunt gurgustia cellae, Aid. 171, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 45. Húso (húse, R. ) domos. Mk. L. 10, 30. Ofer hrófa &l-bar; húsa super tecta, Mt. L. 10, 27. I a. the portion of a building occupied by one tenant or family :-- Candel æ-acute;fre on ðám ylcan húse (cella) byrne, R. Ben. I. 54, 17. Hús cellam (cellulam in qua praefatae Virgines psalmodiae concentum celebrabant), An. Ox. 4659. I b. a temporary erection, tabernacle :-- Ic gedó ðreá húso faciam tria tabernacula, Mt. L. 17, 4. Wyrce wé ðriá hús (húsa, L.), Mk. R. 9, 5. I c. house, as in wash- house, of a separate building forming part of a residence :-- Hé wolde wyrcan þá healle . . . and þá óþre gebytlu bæftan þæ-acute;re healle, bæðhús and kycenan and winterhús and sumerhús and wynsume búras, twelf hús tógædere, Hml. S. 36, 99. II. a building for human occupation, for some purpose other than that of an ordinary dwelling :-- þæt hús þsér man ðweáð heora handa consistoritim, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 50. Seóccra manna hús abaso, infirmatorium, 58, 36 : nosocomium, 52. Sútera hús sutrina domus, 59, 3. Leornigmannes hús gymnasii, An. Ox. 2, 175. þæs cáserlican húses imperialis hypodromi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 46: 81, 24. Forligeres húses prostibuli, i. locus fornicationis, An. Ox. 2940. tó meltestruni húse ad lupanar, 4018. Alæ-acute;d mé of þyses carcernes húse, Bl. H. 87, 34 : Ll. Th. i. 64, 15. Ymbe þæt háte hús (the place of the fiery furnace), Az. 162. II a. the house of a deity, a place of worship, church, temple, tabernacle :-- Hús Godes tabernaculum Dei, Rtl. 71, 3. Mín hús sceal beón gebedhús gecéged, Bl. H. 71, 19. þæt hús (seó myccle cirice, 25), 125, 30: 207, 17. Húses sacelli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 5 : sanctuarii, An. On. 56, 164. þæs temples segl geworht tó wlite þæs húses, Cri. 1140. JJám hálgan húse, 1136. þæt hús (the temple of Janus), Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 11. Húss edem (v. Lk. II, 51), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 47 : 67. Æ-acute;lc biscop béte Godes hús on his ágnum, and eác þone cyning myngige þ-bar; ealle Godes cyrcan sýn wel behworfene, Ll. Th. i. 246, 10. Gehálgode Godes hús, 336, 1. II b. a building for
574 HÚS-ÆRN -- HÚS-HLEÓW
the entertainment of travellers, a public house, an inn :-- Fald oððe hús be wege stabulum. Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 72. III. a building for the keeping of animals :-- Sceápa hús ovile, gáta hús caprile, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 26, 27. Gáta hús caprile, hunda hús canile, ii. 23, 12, 13. Hunda hús canile, domus canis, 128, 20. Sió leó ábít hire ágenes húses hirde, Met. 13, 31. IV. a building for storage, for the keeping of material; --Wæterscipes hús colimbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 56. v. æppel-, corn-, híg-hús. V. the place of abode of a religious fraternity ? :-- Eádige weorðað þá þe eardiað on þ ínum húsum (or under II a?), hálig Drihten beati qui habitant in domo tua, Domine, Ps. Th. 83, 5. VI. a building (without specifying its purpose) :-- Gif preóst on unhálgodon húse mæssige, Ll. Th. ii. 292, 16. VII. a household :-- Giléfde hé and hús (híwræ-acute;den. W.S.) his all, Jn. R. L. 4, 53. Nán hús næs binnan þæ-acute;re byrig þ-bar; hit næfde þæ-acute;re wrace angolden, Ors. 6, 23; S. 274, 12. VIII. a family, race :-- Jacobes, Israhéla, Aarones hús, Ps. Th. 113, 1. 18, 19. IX. used figuratively :-- Nú gebrosnad is hús under hrófe, Cri. 14.þæ-acute;re hálignesse hús (Elizabeth's womb), Bl. H. 163, 11. Drihten, þú eart . . . min hús, and nun éðel domus mea, patria mea, Solil. H. ii. 7: Cri. 1482: Gú. 774: El. 1237. Sé ðe gisceóp mec (the Virgin Mary) eftgireste in úse mínum (in tabernaculo meo, Rtl. 65, 17. Timbrian þ-bar; hús his módes on þám fæstan stáne eáðmetta, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 21. Drihten ásette on sunnan his hús (tabernaculum), Bl. H. 9, 31. In ð á éco húso in aeterna tabernacula, Lk. L. 16, 9. used of heaven and hell :-- Oþ þ-bar; ic þe in gelæ-acute;de on mínes Fæder hús, Bl. H. 191, 20. Ingong in þæt atule hús, Gú. 534: 649 : Sat. 710. v. æppel-, bæþ-, bel-, bóc-, capitol-. cípe- (cæ-acute;pe-), corn-, deófolgild-, dim-, drenc-, eala(-u)-, eardung-, fisc-, flæ-acute;sc-, fore- (Vis. Lfc. 33), forliger-, fyr-, gebed-, gemót-, gereord-, gereording-, goldhord-, gréting-, háligdóm-, helle-, heofon-(?), híg-, hláf-, hors-(?), hrægel-, læ-acute;ce-, lár-, leorning-, mangung-, máþum-, mealt-, melu-, mere-, miltestre-, mot-, neód-, offrung-, pleg-, reord-, rest-, sceand-, sealt-, snæ-acute;ding-, snytro-, spic-, spræ-acute;c-, sumer-, symbel-, þegnung-, þyrl-, tðcir-, tów-, úp-, wxsc-, wæfer-, wæ-acute;pen-, weorc-, win-, winter-, wundor-hús. hús-ærn, es; n. A dwelling-house, private house :-- Ðá ðe næ-acute;fre gystas on húsærne onfóð (nunquam hospes in domum recipitur), búton sellendlices gysthúses méd æ-acute;r ápinsod sý, Chrd. 102, 1. hús-bonda. Add :-- þonne gé tó gereorde gelaðode beóð, ne sitte gé on þám fyrmestam setlum, þe læ-acute;s ðé árwurðra (honoratior te. Lk. 14, 8) wer æfter ðé cume, and se húsbonda (-bunda, v. l. ) háte þé árísan and rýman þám óðrum, Mt. 20, 28. [In the old Latin version of Ine's laws húslgenga is misunderstood, and (written hulsgenga) is explained as ' duodecimhindus uel husbonda', Ll. Lbmn. 97, 19. In a previous section (15) it is explained as ' duodecimhyndus'.] hús-bonde. l. (?) -bonda. v. ge-bedda, ge-maca for a-forms. hús-bót, e; f. House-repair; wood for the repair of a house; the right to cut such wood :-- Ðis is seó wudung ðe ðæ-acute;rtó gebyreð, æ-acute;lce geáre fíftig fóðra and án bund of ðæs cinges ácholte and húsbót, C. D. vi. 243, 13. [v. N. E. D. house-bote.] hús-brycel; adj. Burglarious :-- Húsbrycel clasmatorius efractor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 64. husc. For 'Cot. 186, Lye' substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 30, and odd :-- Hux, hosp hironiám, An. Ox. 5201. (Both glosses belong to Ald. 75, 20.) v. hyscan. hús-carl. Add; -- Hér lét Harðacnut hergian eall Wihracestrescíre for his twégra húscarla þingon, Chr. 1041 ; P. 162, 6. [r. N. E. D. housecarl.] husc-lic. Take here hux-lic in Dict. , and add: I. of material things, unseemly :-- Gif hwá wyle wyrcan weófodsceátas Gode . . . of his ealdum cláðum, gesylle þá ealdan and geceápige níwe, þ-bar; hí tó huxlice tó his lácum ne beón, Hml. A. 35, 287. II. of conduct, action, treatment, &c. :-- Þaelig;t nán cyning. . . ne sceolde þincan tó huxlic þæt hé gebúge tó Crístes fulluhte, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 24. Ne ðúhte him tó huxlic þæt hé mid gesceáde hine betealde unsynnine, 226, Næs on þæ-acute;re þeóde nán deáþ swá huxlic swá swa on ródehengenne, Hml. A. 76, 81. husclíce. Take here huxlíce in Dict. , and add :-- Sleánde mid handbredum huxlíce and gelóme, Hml. Th. ii. 248, 13. Huxlíce gebundenne, Hml. A. 107, 157. þa hors hí oftræ-acute;dan huxlíce under fótum. Hml. S. 18, 347. Ne æ-acute;nig man ne gewunie þæt hé huxlíce onhisce, Wlfst. 70, 11. Tæ-acute;lende þone Hæ-acute;lend huxlíce mid wordum, Hml. A. 60, 208 : Hml. S. 15, 83. -húsed. v. ge-húsed. húsel. Add: I. a sacrifice; sacrificium :-- Miltheortnisse ic willo, and nis húsul misericordiam volo, et non sacrificium, Mt. L. 12, 7. Hf. sul eóstorlic sacrificium paschale (fecisti), Rtl. 34, 36. II. the consecrated elements at the Communion; the service at which these are administered, the Eucharist, the Lord's Supper :-- Húsl eucharistia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 59: 70, 12. Hwí is þæt hálige húsel gecweden Crístes líchama oððe his blód, gif hit nis sóðlíce þ-bar; ;thorn-bar; hit geháten is?, Hml. Th. ii. 268, 21. Þis húsel is gemynd Crístes líchaman and his blódes, 276, 6. pæt hálige húsel is æ-acute;gðer ge Crístes líchama ge ealles geleáffulles folces æfter gástlicere gerýnu, 15. Seó snæ-acute;d þæs húsles ðe beo ðicgan sceolde, 272, 26. Hálige béc beódað þæt man gemencge wæter tó ðám wíne ðe tó húsle sceal, 278, 6. Twégen munecas bæ-acute;don æt Gode sume swutelunge be ðám hálgan húsle, and æfter ðæ-acute;re béne gestódon him mæssan. Ðá gesáwon hí licgan án cild on ðám weófode þe se mæssepreóst æt mæssode, and Godes engel stód mid handsexe . . . þá tóliðode se engel þæt cild on ðám disce, and his blód meó ðám calice ágeát. Eft ðá ðá hí tó ðám húsle eódon, ðá wearð hit tó hláfe and tó wíne, and hi hit ðygedon, 272, 14-21. Gif man mæssepreóst tihtlige . . . mæssige gif hé durre, and ládige hine on þám húsle, Ll. Th. i. 344, 13, 14. Gif preóst húsl forgíme, ii. 292, 23. Gif wé sceáwiað þæt hálige húsel æfter líchamlicum andgite, þonne geseó wé þæt hit is gesceaft brosniendlic . . . Hit is on gecynde brosniendlic hláf and brosniendlic wín . . . his gástlica líchama ðe wé húsel hátað is. . . búton blóde and báne . . . þæt húsel is hwílwendlic, ná éce; brosuiendlic, and bið sticmæ-acute;lum tódæ-acute;led; betwux tóðum tócowen, and meó ðám búce ásend, Hm Th. ii. 270, 6-34. II a. in phrases having reference to the administration and receiving of the Eucharist. (1) húsl (ge)hálgian to consecrate the elements :-- þis húsel ðe nú bið gehálgod æt Godes weófode, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 6. Gif preóst on treówenan calice húsl gehálgige, ii. 292, 20: i. 360, 33. Hé gehálgode húsel of hláfe and of wíne, Angl. vii. 44, 415. (2) tó húsle (ge)hálgian to consecrate (bread and wine) for the Eucharist :-- Hí hálgodon hláf and wín tó húsle, Hml. Th. ii. 268, 3, 5: 270, 17: 274, 14. (3) húsl tóbrecan to break the bread :-- Oð þæt se preóst þæt húsel tóbræc, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 18. (4) húsles wirþe entitled to go to communion (see first passage under (5)) :-- Her on lífe busies beón wyrþe, Ll. Th. i. 372, 35. (5) tó húsle gán, gangan to go to communion, receive the sacrament, communicate (cf. husel-gang, -genga) :-- Swá hwilc man swá tó húsle ne gá (sé ðe húselganges unwurðe sý. Hml. Th. ii. 174, 17) si quis non communicat, Gr. D. 152, 26: 153, II. Sé ðe ete æ-acute;r þám þe hé tó húsle gá qui edit antequam eucharistiam acceperit, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 12. Wíf mót tó húsle gán (eucharistiam accipere) æ-acute;r þám heó cenne, 156, 12. Gange æ-acute;lc tó húsle ad communionem accedat, R. Ben. 115, 4. Gá hé tó húsle þý dæge þe hé tó ordále gán scyle, Ll. Th. i. 210, 30. þ-bar; gé tó þýs húsle ne gangen, ne tó ðæ-acute;m ordále, gif gé scyld on eów witen, Rtl. 114, 21. tó þisum húsle tó gánne, Ll. Lbmn. 414, 2. þæt folc æfter godcundum ðeáwe tó húsle gange, Hml. Th. i. 508, 4: ii. 272, 24: 278, 1. (6) húsles onbyrgan, húsl þicgan (cf. húsles þigen. Hml. Th. i. 266, 8 : Angl. xii. 514, 5) to partake of the Lord's Supper, to take the Sacrament :-- Sé ðe ete . . . æfter þám þe hé húsl þicge qui edit. . . postquam eucharistiam sumserit, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 13. þ-bar; þú ná geþríst-læ-acute;ce þ-bar; þú þises húsles onbyrige utnon audeas hanc eucharistiam percipere, Ll. Lbm. 413, 31: Hml. Th. ii. 278, 4. þ-bar; gé ne genédon þ-bar; gé þis húsl ðicgon and tó ðisson weófode ne gán, Ll. Lbmn. 415, 7 : Hml. Th. ii. 266, 18-278, 20. húsel-disc. Add; See the passage Hml. Th. ii. 272, 19 (given under húsel; II.). húsel-fæt. Add: -- Nelle wé þ-bar; in cyrcean mon æ-acute;nig þing inne healde, bútan þá þe tó þæ-acute;re cyrcean frætwum belympað, þ-bar; is hálige béc, and húselfata, and mæssereáf . . . , Ll. Th. ii. 406, 33. húsel-gang. Add: the receiving of the Eucharist, Communion, v. húsl; II a. 5 :-- Wé beóð geclæ-acute;nsode þurh ðæs hálgan húselganges, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 24. þá wæs þeáw æ-acute;r bám húslgange þ-bar; se diácon cleopode, ' Swá hwilc man swá tó húsle ne gá, þonne búge sé of þissere stówe' cum missarum solemnia celebrarentur, atgue ex more Diaconus clamaret, 'Si quis non communicat, det locum', Gr. D. 152, 25 : 30: Hml. Th. ii. 174, 17 : 24. Be æ-acute;te æ-acute;r húslgange de cibo ante eucharistiae acceptionem, Ll. Th. ii. 128, 20 : 130, 18. Æfter mæssan and húsl-gonge post missas et communionem, R. Ben. 62, 7. Gancge æ-acute;lc æfter óðrum tó húselgancge (húsle, v. l. )(adpacem, ad communionem), 114, 4: Hml. S. 236, 754. húsel-hálgung. For ' Se . . . gehálgaþ' in 1. 4 substitute :-- þæt fulluht ús áþwehð fram eallum synnum, se húselgang ús gehálgað, seó dæ-acute;dbót gehæ-acute;lð úre misdæ-acute;da. (From this passage it would seem that húsel-hálgung and húsel-gang have the same meaning.) Add: holy communion, the sacrament of the Lord's Supper :-- Húselhálgung næs æ-acute;r þám se Hæ-acute;lend gehálgode hláf and win tó húsle, Hml. A. 71, 155. Twá ðing syndon þurh Godes mihte swá myccle and swá mæ-acute;re þæt æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig man ne mæg ðæ-acute;ron æ-acute;nig ðing áwyrdan ne gewanian, fulluht and húsl-hálgung. Nis se mæssepreóst on worulde swá synfull, gyf hé ðæ-acute;ra þénunga áþere déð, swá swá ðæ-acute;rtó gebyreð, . . . ne byð seó þénung þæs ná þe wyrse. Ne eft nis æ-acute;nig swá mæ-acute;re þæt áðor ðæ-acute;ra þénunga gegódian mæge, Wlfst. . 34, 3-11. húsel-þegn. Add: -- Accolitus, þ-bar; is húsolþegn, Chrd. 97, 21. hús-heofon. For ' Cot. 119, Lye' substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 58. hús-hláford. Add: -- Eustachius gelæ-acute;dde hí meó his gesthúse. and . . . cwæð tó þám húshláforde : ' þás men synd mé cúðe . . . gif mé nú mettas and wín, and ic hit þé gilde eft of míre hýre,' Hml. S. 30, 259; hús-hleów. Add: -- Dæ-acute;le man . . . mete þám ofhingredum, drenc þám ofðyrstum, húshleów gefarenum, wæfels þám nacedum, Wlfst. 74, 4.
HÚSLIAN -- HWÁ 575
húslian. Add; -- Man sceal húslian þone seócan þá hwýle hé hit for&dash-uncertain;swelgan mæg, and man ne sceal hit ná dón nánum sámcwyce men, for þan þe hé hit sceal etan, Ll. Th. ii. 390, 23. Gé sculon húslian þá cild bonne hí gefullode beóð, and hý man here to mæssan þ-bar; hyg beón gehúslode ealle þá , vii. dagas þá hwíle þe hig ungeþwogene beóð, 392, 12. v. ge-húslian. húslung. Add: hanseling, communion :-- Háligra húslung is and on crístendóme háligra gemana, Wlfst. 24, 13 note. [v. N. E. D. houseling.] hús-ræ-acute;den. Add; -- Húsræ-acute;den Aarones damns Aaron, Ps. L. 117, 3 : 134, 20. hús-scipe, es; m. A house, family :-- Hé gebletsode húses (domui) Israéles, hé gebletsode hússcipes (domui) Aarones, Ps. L. 113 second, 12. v. ge-hússcipe. hús-wist. Add; [Cf. O. H. Ger. heim-wist: Ger. haus-wesen.] húðe. l. húþ, dele [v. herehúðe], and add; -- Húþa praeda (ineffa&dash-uncertain;bilt), An. Ox. 219. Húðe praedam, Kent. Gl. 1137. þá ýþwórigendan húþa fluctivagam praedam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 72. Ungeríme húþe numerosas predas, An. Ox. 5084. húung. v. ymb-húung : hux-lic, huxlíce. v. husc-lic, husclíce. hwá. Add; pl. n. hwá; dat. hwám, hwæ-acute;m. I. in direct questions. (1) hwá who :-- Hwæ-acute;m (hwám, v. l.) beóð dás ðyllecan gelícran? quibus isti sunt similes ?, Past. 226, 23. Æt hwám (from hwæ-acute;m, R. a quibus) nimað cyningas gafol?, Mt. 17, 25 : Hml. Th. i. 510, 32. (2) hwæt what, where the subject of the question may be of any gender or of either number, (a) alone, questions asking for the nature, character, extent, &c., of person or thing :-- Hwæt is se dumba, sé þe on sumre dene resteð?, Sal. 229. Hwæt is þeós wundrung?, Cri. 89. Hwæt is wuldor þín þe þú upp áræ-acute;rdest, þá þú goda ússa gilp gehnæ-acute;gdest ?, An. 1319. Hwæt sindon þá gimmas búton God sylfa?, Cri. 694. (b) strengthened by æ-acute;fre :-- Hwæt þis æ-acute;fre beón scyle?, Hml. S. 23, 532 : 516. (c) with partitive gen. :-- Hwæt wæs seó Salamones ræste elles búton se hálga innoð?, Bl. H. 11, 19. (d) with gen. , what manner of :-- Ac hwæt wile ðæt nú beón weorca ðæt ús on óðerre stówe forbiét ðæt wé hit beforan mannum dón, on ððerre læ-acute;rd búton ðæt wé hit helen ? quid est ergo, quod opus nostrum et ita faciendum est, nevideatur, et tamen, ut debeat videri praecipitur ? Past. 451, 2. Hwæt þis æ-acute;fre beón sceole fæ-acute;rlices whatever manner of marvellous thing must this be?, Hml. S. 23, 516. Hwæt gifest þú mé freómanna to frófre?, Gen. 2174. II. introducing an exclamatory clause. Cf. III. 1 B iii a ; hwilc; II :-- Eála! hwæt se forma gítsere wæ-acute;re, þe æ-acute;rest þá eorþan ongan delfan æfter golde, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 22: Met. 8, 55. III. in dependent clauses. (1) after verbs (or verbal nouns or adjectives') of asking, learning, knowing, seeing, saying, (a) hwá :-- Hé frægn . . . hwá þá duru heólde, Fin. 23. Heofon ongeat hwá hine getremede, Cri. 1150. þonne bið gecýðed hwá unclæ-acute;nnisse líf álifde, Dóm. 62. Hwæt wille gé cueðan hwæs oððe hwæs gé sién ? quid vos hujus vel illius dicitis, Past. 211, 13. (b) hwæt (for meaning see I. A above), (a) alone, (i) of persons :-- Ðá Sæ-acute;de Paulus þone engel hwæt seó góde sáwel wæ-acute;re. Ðá sæ-acute;de hé him þæt heó wæ-acute;re mildheortnesse fyligende and staðolfæst . . . . Wlfst. 237, II. Hú mihte Adam tócnáwan hwæt hé wæ-acute;re . . . ?, Hml. Th. i. 14, 4. Ic wát ge hwæt þú eart ge for hwon þú gnornast scio qui es, et quare maeres, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 156, 14. þám deófle wæs micel twínung hwæt Críst wæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. i. 168, 10. Hé hine hét secgan hwæt his geféran wæ-acute;ron, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 23. (ii) of things :-- Sum blind þearfa gehýrde myccle menigo féran; þá áhsode hé hwæt þæt wæ-acute;re, Bl. H. 15, 17. Hé áscode hwæt hyt sóðes wæ-acute;re for hwig hym man swá fæ-acute;rlíce æfter sende, Hml. A. 184, 94. Hú ne wást þú hwæt (þ-bar; pound; , v. l.) wé cweþaþ. Bt. 34, 5 ; F. 138, 34, Uton spyrian hwæt þá geforan, þá þe God tufedon, and hwæt þá gefóran, þá þe God græmedon, Wlfst. 130, 11-13. Oð ðæt ic wite hwæt God wylle hwæt be mé gewurðe donec sciam quid de me fieri uelit Deus, Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 670, 12. þá frægn Scipia hiene an hwý hit gelang wæ-acute;re þ-bar; . . . , Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 15. Ic nát mid hwí ic delfe. Hml. S. 23 b, 764. Uton gehýran hwæt hé dyde and mid hwý hé ús freó gedyde, Bl. H. 83, 31. Hé him sægde þurh hwæt seó sául eádegust gewurde, 159, 28. (B) with gen. (i) where the noun in the genitive denotes a class or kind, how many or how much of which is in question :-- Hé befrán hwæt hí him feós geúðon he asked what (how much) money they would give him, Hml. Th. ii. 242, 16. Mé lysteþ þ-bar; ic wite hwæt sóþes sý be þæ-acute;re wísan quid hoc de re veritas habeat, ignore, Gr. D. 303, 6. Be þæ-acute;m hringum mon mehte witan hwæt Rómána duguðe gefeallen wæs, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 13. Áríman hwæt þæ-acute;r mancynnes forwearð, 1, 11 ; S. 50, 13. Tó secganne hwæt hiera folces forwurde, 5, 2; S. 220, 9. (ii) where the genitive denotes a single object, what part of :-- Sege mé hwæt his (wealth) þé deórast þince, Bt. 13; F. 38, 10. (iii) where the noun in genitive denotes that, the manner or kind of which is in question, what kind of :-- Befrínende hwæt þ-bar; fæ-acute;rlices wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 31, 243. (iii a) what wonderful kind of. Cf. II :-- Hit is on hrædinge earfoðrecce hwæt hé gesáwenlicra wundra worhte, Wlfst. 22, 14. (iv) where the genitive denotes objects the number of which is in question :-- Saga mé hú fela si fugela cynna. Ic ðé secge twá and fiftig. Saga mé hwæt fisccynna si. Ic ðé secge six and þrittig, Sal. K. 204, 5-10. (2) after other verbs, (a) hwá :-- Hié ofergeáton . . . hwá him dugeðaforgeafblæ-acute;d, Gen. 2581. (b) hwæt. (a) alone :-- Ne in huon ð ú hlada hæfis ðú neque in quo hatirias habes. Jn. L. 4, 11. Þú wille cweþan þ-bar; þá welgan habban mid hwám hí mægen þæt eall gebétan, Bt. 26, 2 ; F- 92, 35- Eall hwæt (þæt, v. l.) hi willniaþ hí begitaþ, 40, 7; F. 242, 22. Hwæt seó ræ-acute;ding cwyð . . . , hyt ys tó gýmanne, Angl. viii. 323, 32. (B) with gen. Cf. I B i :-- Hé giémde hwæt hé hæfde monna gerímes, and ne nóm náne ware húlice hié wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 21. (3) where the hwæt-clause is subject to the verb of the main clause :-- Bið æt Gode ánum gelang eal hwæt wé gefaran scylon, Wlfst. 122, 9. with elliptical construction, the mam clause not expressed :-- Æ-acute;lc man hwæt ((it did not matter ?) what) . . . his háde tó belumpe folgade, sé þe wolde, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 31. IV. as an indefinite pronoun, (1) hwá (a) alone, with much the same sense as man, any one :-- Ne selle mon tó fela ðæ-acute;m de lytles ðyrfe, ðý læ-acute;s hwá him self weorðe tó wæ-acute;dlan, and him ðonne gehreówe sió ælmesse ne, cum pauca oportet, plurima praebeant, et ipsi postmodun minime inopiam tolerantes ad impatientiam erumpant, Past. 325, 7. Ðæt is ðæt mann (mon, v. l.) forwierne his sweorde blódes, ðæt hwá forwirne his láre ðæt hé mid ðæ-acute;re ne ofsleá ðæs flæ-acute;sces lustas gladium a sanguine prohibere est praedica&dash-uncertain;tionis verbum a carnalis vitae interfectione retinere, 379, 2. Hwá þe heom þises bereáfie, God sié heom wráð, Cht Th. 621, 22. Gif ðú hwene gesihst geðeón on góde, blissa on his dæ-acute;dum, Hex. 44, 28. (b) with gen. :-- Gif hwá þonne þegena sý þe on his bóclande cyricean hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 262, 11. (2) hwæt. (a) alone :-- Gif him hwæt mistímað, Hex. 44, 30. Weald hwæt heom tíde, Ll. Th. ii. 316, 25. Gif hí on hwon (ówiht, v. l.) ágylton siqua delinquissent. Bd. 3, 5; Sch. 204, 22. Gif þú tódæ-acute;lst hwæt on feówer, Angl. viii. 335, 24: Bl. H. 97, 27. (b) with gen. :-- Gif hié hwæt suá heálicra yfela on him ongieten si qua valde sunt eorum prava, Past. 197, 5. Gif him gebyrige ðæt hé on ðæs hwæt befoo ðe wið his willan sié, 198, 23. Hwæt swylces, Gr. D. 138, 2. Gif hí hwæt litles understandaþ of þám Lýden-bócum, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 10. U anomalous construction where V. l is used as well :-- Mé bet lícað þ-bar; swá hwæt swá þú in Rómána cyricean . . . oððe on hwilcre óþre hwæt þæs geméte, þ-bar; Gode má lícode mihi placet, ut siue in Romana . . . seu in qualibet ecclesia aliquid invenisti quod plus Deo possit placere, Bd. 1, 27 ; Sch. 65, 5. V. in combination with swá. (1) swá hwá (hwæt) swá. See also (7 a) :-- Swá hwá swá hilð his gódan weorc, . . . ne læ-acute;t hé nánne óðerne æfter him, Fast. 449, 29. Swá hwá þonne swá þæs wyrþe biþ þ-bar; hé . . . , Bt. 5, 1 ; F. 10, 13. Gif twégen eówer geþafigaþ be æ-acute;ngum þinge swá hwæs swá hé gebiddan (be æ-acute;lcum þinge þe hig biddað, W. S.) si duo ex vobis consenserint de omni re quamcumque petierint, Mt. R. 18, 19. Hé gelýfd swá hwæt swá hé cwyð, gewurðe þis, Mk. 11. 23: Lk. 10, 35. Swá hwæt swá (quicquid) . . . gelumpe, þæt eall þ-bar; (totum hoc) se ofen . . . of ásude, Bd. 4, 9 ; Sch. 393, 11. (1 a) with gen. :-- Hé forgifeþ eall swá hwæt swá þes middangeard . . . æ-acute;byligða geworhte, Bl. H. 9, 11. (2) swá hwá (hwæt) :-- Suá huá dringe selles quicumque potum dederit, Mt. L. 10, 42: Mk. R. 11. 23. Swá hwæs hé gewilnode him ne forwyrnde God, Hml. S. 34, 193. Swá hwæt hé gewyrce, Ll. Th. i. 78, 7. Swá hwæt (huæd, L.) gecweoðas, dóað þ-bar;, Jn. R. 2, 5. (3) hwá (hwæt) swá :-- Hwæt swá þin hand mæge wyrcan, Gr. D. 327, 26. (4) Swá hwá (hwæt) sé :-- And suá chuæt ðá quamcumque, Mt. L. 18, 19. (4 a) Swá hwá (hwæt) sé þe :-- Suá huá sé ðe wælle quicumque uoluerit. Mk. L. 10, 43. Suá huá sé ðe ne hæfeð . . . genumen bið from him &l-bar; ðæ-acute;m, Lk. L. 8, 18. Huæ-acute;, Mk. L. to, 44. Há, 11. 23 (5) Sé swá hwá (hwæt). Cf. (7 b) :-- þ-bar; suá huæt (quodcumque) from mé ðé gewæxe, Mk. L. 7, 11. þ-bar; suá huæd, Lk. L. 10, 35. (5 a) Sé þe swá hwá (hwæt). Cf. (7b) :-- Sé ðe suá huá quicumque, Lk. L. 9, 5 : 48. þte swá hwæt (quodcumque) is of mé, Mk. R. 7, II. Ðá ðegnas sægdun him ðá ðe swá hwæt (huæd, L.) hiæ dydun narrauerunt illi quaecumque fecerunt, Lk. R. 9, 10. (6) Sé &l-bar; swá hwá (hwæt) :-- Ðá &l-bar; suæ huæt (chuæt) quaecumque, Mt. L. 18, 18. (6a) Sé þe &l-bar; swá (hwæt). Cf. (7 c) :-- Sé ðe &l-bar; suá cnuá ðec genédes . . . geong mið him, Mt. L. 5, 41. (7) where eal qualifies the indefinite form. [Though probably eal in every case is adjective in the following passages, they may suggest that the construction might easily come to be considered as one in which eal was substantive, and the hw- forms were relatives.] (a) Cf. (1), (1 a) :-- þæ-acute;r mé æteówde hit self eall swá hwæt swá mé mislícode ubi omne quad displicebat se patenter ostenderet, Gr. D. 3, 18. þá gemétton hí . . . eall swá hwæt swá mihton beón gesewene . . . invenerunt . . . quaeque poterant . . . videri, 129, 5. Hweþer hí magen ábiddan eall swá hwæt swá heó biddað, and begytan eall þ-bar; hi gewilniað si omnia quae volunt possunt, et cuncta impetrant quae desiderant obtinere, 166, 21. Eall swá hwæt swá hé findan mihte, hé dælde quidquid habere potuit, expendit, 293, 7. Eal hé mót ástundian, swá hwæt swá fram his gingrum forgýmeleásod bið ad ipsum respicit quicquid a discipulis delinquitur, R. Ben. 61, 7. Eal swá hwæt swá ic þé gehét, eal ic hit gesette, Bl. H. 147, 8 : 21, 23. Eal swá hwæt swá hé geseah, ealles hé
576 HWÆCCE -- HWÆT
his gyrnde, Ll. Th. ii. 398, 20. (b) Cf. (5), (5 a) :-- Hé gitrióweð iówih alle ða ðe swá hwæt (alle ðá suæ-acute; huæd, L. omnia quaecumque) ic cweðo iów, Jn. R. 14, 26: 16, 15: Jn. R. 4, 29. (c) Cf. (6 a) :-- Sé ðe cueð mé tó alle ðá ðe &l-bar; suæ-acute; huæd ic dyde, Jn. L. 4, 29. VI. as relative :-- Nán man ne ðorfte hine beládian þ-bar; hé fæt næfde on hwý hé hit wyrman mihte, Hml. A. 141, 84. ¶ Instances of hw- forms used as true relatives are found only in late O. E., but there are many earlier instances in which such forms are used in a way to suggest that the transition to the relative force would be easy. See above Angl. viii. 323, 32: Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 22 (III. 2 b α): Wlfst. 122, 9 (III. 3): Cht. Th. 621, 22 (IV. 1 a); In. R. 2, 5 (V. 2): Lk. L. 8, 18 (V. 4 a), and all the passages under V. 1, V. 7. To these may be added :-- Ne ræ-acute;dde gé þ-bar; hwæt (the later version has, Ne rédde gé hwæt ...) Dauid dyde nec hoc legistis quod fecit Dauid, Lk. 6, 3. [Here hwæt is not a relative to antecedent þæt, but the hwæt-clause is in apposition to þæt. Cf. the A. V. rendering 'Have ye not read so much as this, what David did'.] v. á-, æt-, wel-hwá, nát-hwæt. hwæcce, an; f. A chest [:-- Wearð gemét þæt feoh uppon ánre cornhwyccan (printed -hryccan; -hwæccan, v. l. Cf. Ofer þæs mynstres earce, seó wæs hwæ-acute;tes full super arcam monasterii, quae erat frumento plena, Gr. D. 158, 13. The same incident is described in the two passages), Hml. Th. ii. 178, 8.] [Nether wheche ne leede to be leyde in, bote a grete Clothe to hely my foule Caryin, E. W. 27, 4]. v. hwicce. hwæ-acute;de; adj. Small, petty :-- His lytlan hwæ-acute;dan geþóhtas parvulos cogitatus ejus, R. Ben. I. 4, 8. v. ge-hwæ-acute;de. hwæder. Add :-- Elles hwæder aliorsum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 225, 10. Ic fylige þé swá hwæder swá þú færst, Mt. 8, 19. hwæg. l. hwæ-acute;g, and add :-- Huaeg, huuaeg, hwæ-acute;g serum, liquor casei, Txts. 98, 982, 979. Gáthyrde gebyreð his heorde meolc ... and his dæ-acute;l hwæ-acute;ges, Ll. Th. i. 438, 28. -hwæga. v. -hwega: hwæl impudent. v. hweall. hwæl. Add: A large kind of whale (as compared with hran, q.v.) :-- Hran oððe hwæl ballena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 67. Hwæl ballenam .i. diabolum, An. Ox. 6, 12. God gesceóp þá micelan hwalas (cete grandia), Gen. 1, 21. Hwælas, Angl. viii. 310, 18. hwæla. Dele, and see next word. hwælen; adj. Of the nature of a whale :-- Hé is onmiddan hwælen, Sal. 263.. See Angl. i. 153. hwæl-weg, es; m. The path of the whale, the ocean :-- Hweteð on [h]wælweg hreðer unwearnum, Seef. 63. hwæ-acute;nan. v. á-hwæ-acute;nan. hwæ-acute;r. Add: , hwára. I. in direct questions. (1) with verbs denoting rest, where, in what place :-- Adam, hwár eart þú?, Gen. 3, 9. Hwæ-acute;r is þæt tiber?, Gen. 2890. (1 a) where it is implied that the question cannot be satisfactorily answered :-- Hwæ-acute;r sint nú þæs Wélondes bán?, Bt. 19; F. 70, 4, Hwæ-acute;r bið lá þonne se ídla lust? ... Hwæ-acute;r beóþ þonne þá symbelnessa?, Bl. H. 59, 15-17. Hwæ-acute;r is þín gilp and þín hiht?, 243, 9. Hwár (huoer, L.) is eówer geleáfa?, Lk. 8, 25. Hwæ-acute;r syndon þíne word, Drihten?, Bl. H. 243, 31. ¶ strengthened by áhwæ-acute;r, æ-acute;fre :-- Hwæ-acute;r is heora God áhwæ-acute;r nú ðá?, Ps. Th. 113, 10. Hwæ-acute;r ágylte hé æ-acute;fre on his gegerelan, sé þe mið þon ánum hrægle wæs gegyrwed?, Bl. H. 167, 36. (1 b) elliptical :-- Ðá cwæ-acute;don hig tó him, 'Hwár (huér, L., hwér, R.), Drihten?' Lk. 17, 37. (2) with verbs denoting motion (or change), to or from what place. Cf. (1 a) :-- Hwæ-acute;r cóm eówer God?, Ps. Th. 78, 10. Hwæ-acute;r cóm seó frætwodnes heora húsa? ... oþþe hwæ-acute;r cóm heora snyttro?, Bl. H. 99, 27-31: Sat. 36. Se pytt héh is; huona &l-bar; huæ-acute;r (hwér, R. unde) hæfis ðú uætter?, Jn. L. 4, 11. II. in dependent clauses. (1) with verbs denoting rest. (a) after verbs of asking, enquiring, seeking, saying :-- Ic áxige hwæ-acute;r seó offrung sig, Gen. 22, 7: Angl. vii. 26, 236: Mt. 2, 4. Ic sóhte ... hwæ-acute;r ic feor oððe neáh findan meahte ..., Wand. 26: El. 217. Gesecgað mé hwonne þæt gewurde and hwára, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 25. Gesecge hé hwæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig gewin swá gehwurfe, 6, 4; S. 260, 6. Hwár (huer, L., hwér, R.), Jn. 20, 15. (a α) with force similar to that in I. 1 a :-- Fríneð hé hwæ-acute;r se man sié, sé þe for Dryhtnes naman deáðes wolde onbyrigan, Kr. 112. (b) after verbs of knowing, making known, seeing, learning :-- Gif hwá wiste hwár (huér, L., hwér, R.) hé wæ-acute;re, Jn. 11, 57. Ic nát hwár hí hine lédon, 20, 13. Ic ne wát hwæ-acute;r þú eart, Bl. H. 241, 7. Þ-bar; Adam understóde hwár (hwæ-acute;r, v. l.) hé þá wæs, Angl. vii. 26, 238. Þám folce gecýðan hwæ-acute;r se wealdend wæ-acute;re, An. 800. Þú gesyhst hwæ-acute;r þá synfullan forweorðað cum pereant peccatores videbis, Ps. Th. 36, 33. Þá ofseah hé hwæ-acute;r sum úðwita læ-acute;dde twégen gebróðru, Hml. Th. i. 60, 22. Wé nú gehýrað hwæ-acute;r ús hearmstafas onwócan, Gen. 939. (b α) with emphatic genitive :-- Ic ne wát hwæ-acute;r mín bróðor eorðan sceáta eardian sceal, Rä. 85, 18. (c) after verbs of considering, observing, caring :-- Uton wé hycgan hwæ-acute;r wé hám ágen, Seef. 117. Dryhten sceáwað hwæ-acute;r þá eardien þe his æ-acute; healden, Gú. 26. Se cyng geháwade hwæ-acute;r mon mehte þá eá forwyrcan, Chr. 896; P. 89, 11. Hí beheóldon hwár hé geléd wæ-acute;re, Mk. 15, 47. (c α) with emphatic genitive :-- Hæfde ic úhtceare hwæ-acute;r mín leódfruma londes wæ-acute;re, Kl. 8. (c β) where the clause is in apposition to a pronoun :-- Hié ymb þæt siredon hwæ-acute;r hié hié gemétan wolden, Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 35. (c γ) elliptical :-- Hí woldon on elþiódignesse beón, hí ne róhton hwæ-acute;r, Chr. 891; P. 82, 22. (d) where the clause is the equivalent of a noun governed by a verb or preposition :-- Stearra gestód ofer ðér &l-bar; hwér (þæ-acute;r, W. S., R.) wæs ðe cnæht, Mt. L. 2, 9. Foxas habbað holu ... mannes sunu næfð hwæ-acute;r hé hys heáfod áhylde, Mt. 8, 20. Hwóer, p. 15, 16, Þaet wé oncnáwan magun hwæ-acute;r wé sæ-acute;lan sceolon sundhengestas that we may recognize the port, Cri. 863. (e) where the clause is equivalent to an adverbial phrase of place :-- Mið ðý cuóme ðér &l-bar; huoer (þár, W. S. ðér, R.) uæs se Hæ-acute;lend, Jn. L. 11, 32. (2) with verb of motion :-- Nán mon nyste hwæ-acute;r hé cóm, ac fóran hwærfigiende geond þ-bar; wésten, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 19. III. with indefinite force :-- Wé niton þeáh gé wunion hér on neáwiste hwæ-acute;r, Jos. 9, 7. Wundur hwár þonne eorl ellenróf ende gefére lífgesceafta, þonne leng ne mæg mon mid his mágum meduseld búan. Swá wæs Biówulfe ... seolfa ne cúðe þurh hwæt his worulde gedál weorðan sceolde it comes as a surprise anywhere whenever a stout warrior may come to his end, when no longer can a man with his kindred inhabit the meadhall. So it was with Beowulf ... he himself knew not through what his parting with the world should come to pass, B. 3062: 2029 (?). IV. in combination with swá. (1) with verbs denoting the being in a place, (a) swá hwæ-acute;r swá :-- Swá hwæ-acute;r swá (suæ-acute; huér, L.) hold byð, þæder beóð earnas gegaderude, Mt. 24, 28: 26, 13. Swá hwár swá (suá huér, L., swá hwér, R.), Mk. 14, 9: Lk. 17, 37. (b) swá hwæ-acute;r [see also (a)] :-- Swá hwér (þár, W. S., suá huér, L.) gistrión goldes iówer is, ðér heorte bid ubi thesaurus uester est, ibi cor uestrum erit, Lk. R. 12, 34. Suá huér (þæ-acute;r, W. S.) ic am, ðér æ-acute;c ðegn mín bið, Jn. L. 12, 26. Hí þ-bar; mæ-acute;ste yfel worhton swá hwár hí férdon, Chr. 994; P. 128, 4. (2) where there is movement to or from a place :-- Heó heofdon sige swá hwér swá heó cómon, Chr. 449; P. 13, 12. V. as a relative :-- Ðér &l-bar; huér (þæ-acute;r, W. S., R.) is strión ðin, ðér is hearta ðin, Mt. L. 6, 21. Hwér am ic, ðér ðegn mín bið, Jn. R. 12, 26. See also Mt. 24, 28 (IV. 1 a): Lk. R. 12, 34 (IV. 1 b): Jn. L. 12, 26 (IV. 1 b). v. nát-hwæ-acute;r. -hwæ-acute;rn. v. ná-hwæ-acute;rn. hwæ-acute;r-hwega; adv. Somewhere :-- Syle mé ðínne wíngeard ... and ic þé óðerne finde on fyrlene forhwega (hwæ-acute;rhwega, v. l.), Hml. S. 18, 174. Nis nán tweó þæt æ-acute;lc þing þæt ys hwæ-acute;rhwugu is quidquid est, alicubi esse cogitur, Solil. H. 51, 10. Þá bæd hé æt þæs mynstres hláforde, þ-bar; hé him álýfde hwæ-acute;rhwugu (-hugu, v. l.) þ-bar; hé him móste byrgenne gegearwian, Gr. D. 225, 25. hwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can. v. þwærlæ-acute;can. hwæs. Add; v. ecg-hwæs [ecg wæs (ecghwæs?) íren, B. 1459: 2778.] hwæ-acute;st, es; m. Breathing, blowing :-- Orðas &l-bar; hwæ-acute;stes (hfæstes, MS.) spiritus, Hpt. Gl. 464, 25. Huæ-acute;sttum flatibus, 55. Cf. fnæ-acute;st, and next two words. hwæ-acute;strian. Take here hwástrian in Dict., and add: [cf. Wick. whistren to whisper, murmur.] v. þwástrian. hwæ-acute;strung. Take here hwástrung, and add :-- Hwástrung (hurastrung, MS.) mussitatio, Hpt. Gl. 476, 19. hwæt; adv. or interjection. Add: I. in direct questions, (1) why :-- Hwæt ofermódgað ðiós eorðe and ðis dúsð? quid superbit terra et cinis?, Past. 299, 22: 211, 12: Mt. 19, 17: Nic. 14, 14. Ac hwæt ofermódige gé þonne, oþþe hwý áhebbe gé eów?, Bt. 42; F. 258, 15: Hml. Th. ii. 164, 28. Hwæt seofast þú wið mé? quid igitur ingemiscis? (cf. hwí (quid) murcnast þú wið mín?, 3), Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 14. Hwæt (cf. tó hwí, W. S., for hwon, L., R. quid, Mt. 27, 46: hwí, W. S., tó hwon, L., R. quid, Mk. 15, 34) forlæ-acute;test þú mé?, An. 1415. Hwæt standaþ gé hér and úp on þysne heofon lóccaþ? quid statis aspicientes in coelum? (Acts 1, 11), Bl. H. 123, 21: Cri. 510: An. 1318: Jul. 505. (1 a) strengthened by æ-acute;fre :-- Hwæt þú æ-acute;fre wilt aldre læ-acute;tan þæne þe hér leofað rihtum þeáwum, Gen. 2642. (2) as a particle of interrogation :-- Hwæt lá nis hé fæder þín? numquid non ipse est pater tuus?, Cant. M. ad fil. 6. Lá hwæt is æ-acute;nig óðer on eallum þám gelimpum bútan Godes yrre swytol?, Wlfst. 163, 13. II. in indirect questions :-- Ic ðé mæg eówian ðæs bisna þá ðe magon getrymian tó þám þ-bar; þú nást hwæt þú læng siofige, Bt. 36, 1; F. 172, 28. III. in clauses expressing astonishment, how, what :-- Eálá hwæt Drihten deófles costunga geþyldelíce ábær O how patiently our Lord bore the devil's tempting, Bl. H. 33, 28: Sat. 316. Juliana, hwæt þú glæ-acute;m hafast, Jul. 167. Hwæt hé frécnu gestreón funde, Met. 8, 58. III a. preceding a question :-- Hwæt lá hwæt! sint þis nú þá gód?, Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 18. IV. as an introductory particle of vague meaning, why, well, so, indeed, certainly :-- Gif þonne hwá ne récþ hwæþer hé hæbbe ... þe nabbe ..., hwæt þ-bar; beóþ forlytla sæ-acute;lþa þæt mon swá eáþe forlæ-acute;tan mæg an vel si amiserit, negligendum putat? sic quoque perexile bonum est, quod aequo animo feratur amissum, Bt. 11, 2; F. 34, 30. Sé þe gedyrstigað onwreón þá scandlicnesse his steópméder ... hwæt (profecto) sé sóðlíce onwríhð his fæder scondlicnesse, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 70, 4. Hwæt seó gítsung gedéþ heore gítseras láþe siquidem avaritia semper odiosos facit, Bt. 13; F. 38, 15. Hwæt hé is God mín
HWÆT -- HWÆÞER 577
etenim ipse est Deus meus, Ps. Th. 61, 2, 6. Hwæt wé witan nouimus namque, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 81, 21. And hwæt þá se ylca God manna cynn ádwæ-acute;scan ne wolde quia itaque isdem Deus humanum genus exstinguere noluit, 77, 12. Hwæt hí dydon swá swá hé cwæð fecerunt, ut dixerat, 2, 2; Sch. 117, 20: 1, 27; Sch. 78, 9: Hml. S. 22, 141: 24, 12: Angl. viii. 330, 23. Hwæt ic þínra bysna ne mæg wuht oncnáwan, Gen. 533. V. somewhat, any, at all. Cf. á-wiht :-- Gif hit hwæt elles gesélde if it happened at all differently, Cht. Th. 166, 20. Gif hit hwæt ælcor (elles, v. l.) bið sin alias, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 519, 7. hwæt; adj. Add :-- Huæt, huet, huaet licidus, lucidus, Txts. 75, 1223. Hwet licidus, liquidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 7, 8. Efficax, hwæt, i. citus, expeditus, astutus, acutus, sollers, peritus arud, 142, 54. I. swift :-- Gif hé hwæt biþ, ne tweóþ næ-acute;nne mon þ-bar; hé hwæt ne sié cuicumque velocitas adest, manifestum est esse velocem, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 30. Hí mid hwatum hýrsumnesse fét gefolgiað, R. Ben. 20, 3. II. active, nimble :-- Þá handa áwindað þá ðe æ-acute;r hæfdon ful hwæte fingras, Wlfst, 148, 4. III. keen, bold, active :-- Hé úsic gárwígend góde tealde, hwate helmberend, B. 2642: 2517. Ósfriþ his sunu ... se hwatesta fyrdesne filius eius Osfrid, iuuenis bellicosus, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 184, 11. v. eofor-, secg-hwæt. hwæ-acute;te. Add: corn, grain :-- Of hwæte cœreri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 5. (1) as a plant (a) growing :-- Átió hé æ-acute;rest of þám lande þá þornas, ... þ-bar; se hwæ-acute;te mæge ðý bet weaxan liberat arva prius fruticibus, ... ut nova fruge gravis Ceres eat, Bt. 23; F. 78, 23. Úre hwæ-acute;te and ealle úre eorþan wæstmas beóþ gebletsode, Bl. H. 51, 12. Hé oferseów hit mid coccele onmiddan þám hwæ-acute;te (in midle þæs hwæ-acute;tes, R. in medio tritici), Mt. 13, 25. Þe læ-acute;s gé þone hwæ-acute;te (triticum) áwurtwalion, 29. (b) gathered :-- Gadriaþ þone hwæ-acute;te (hwéte, R., hwætte, L.), 33. (2) as part of the plant, (a) the grain with the husk :-- Heó ábæd án hrídder tó feormianne sumne dæ-acute;l hwæ-acute;tes (triticum). Gr. D. 97, 3. Þ-bar; hé eów hrídrude swá swá hwæ-acute;te, Lk. 22, 31. (b) the grain separated from the chaff :-- Corn huæ-acute;tes granum frumenti, Jn. L. 12, 24. Wæs hwæ-acute;tes wana tríticum deerat, Gr. D. 145, 9. Seó earc wæs hwæ-acute;tes full (frumento plena), 158, 14. Þ-bar; hé him hwæ-acute;tes (tritici) gemet sylle, Lk. 12, 42. Hund mittena hwæ-acute;tes, 16, 7: Ap. Th. 10, 2. Hí þone hwæ-acute;te úp bæ-acute;ron, 5. Huít corn sonuuald for huæ-acute;tte cuóm of heofnum, Jn. L. 6, 31 note on manna. Hé áfeormað his þyrscelflóre, and hé gegaderað his hwæ-acute;te on his bern; þá ceafu hé forbærnð, Mt. 3, 12. Hwæ-acute;tas sume [h]andlian untrumnysse getácnað frumenta aliqua trectare infirmitatem significat, Lch. iii. 204, 12. [The word occurs in local names, see C. D. vi. 304, col. 2.] hwæ-acute;te-corn. Add. :-- Nim hwæ-acute;tecorn, meng wið hunig, lege on þone finger, Lch. ii. 80, 20. hwæ-acute;te-croft. v. croft: hwæ-acute;te-god. Dele: hwæ-acute;te-smedeme, an; f. l. -smedema, an; m. hwæ-acute;te-wæstm, es; m. (?) Substitute; hwæ-acute;te-wæstm wheat-produce, wheat-crop, wheat :-- Eorþan móder, geunne þé Drihten æcera wexendra ... þæ-acute;re brádan berewæstma and þæ-acute;re hwítan hwæ-acute;tewæstma and ealra eorþan wæstma, Lch. i. 402, 6. Hwæ-acute;tewæstm (hw&e-hook;tewestem, Surt.) sende him on genyhtsumnesse frumentationem misit eis in habundantiam, Ps. Vos. 77, 25. hwæþer Add: I. in direct questions. (1) which of two persons or things, (a) alone :-- Hwæðer (cf. hwæt, Mt. 9, 5) is éðre tó secgenne? quid est facilius dicere?, Mk. 2, 9: Lk. 5, 23. Hwæþerne woldest þú déman wítes wyrþran, ðe [þone þe] þone unscyldgan wítnode, þe ðone þe þ-bar; wíte þolode?, Bt. 38, 6; F. 208, 15. Hueðerne (quem) wallas gié hic forléto iówh, Barabban &l-bar; ðone Hæ-acute;lend?, Mt. L. 27, 17. Hwæþer wénst þú nú? what (there being two alternatives) do you think?, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 9. (b) with gen. :-- Hwæþer ðára twégra þincþ þé mihtigra?, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 14. (2) with the force of hwæt (v. hwá; I. 2 a), where the answer is confined to two alternatives :-- Hwæþer ðincþ þé þ-bar; þá ðing sién, þe þára sóþena gesæ-acute;lþa limu, ðe sió gesæ-acute;lþ self?, Bt. 34, 6; F. 142, 9. II. in dependent clauses. (1) as substantive, (a) alone, which of the two. (α) where the alternatives are not expressed :-- Nást ðú hwæðer bið þæs rícan wífes cild, hwæðer þæs earman, Hml. Th. i. 256, 14. Geþence þonne þára tída and nú þissa, hwæþre him bet lícien, Ors. 1, 11; S. 50, 22. (β) where the alternatives are given :-- Þá angunnon hí reahtigean hwæðer má mæ-acute;rlecra dæ-acute;da hæfde þe Philippus þe Alexander, Ors. 3, 9; S. 130, 26. (ββ) where the alternatives are expressed in a dependent clause introduced by the conjunction hwæþer :-- Gesege mé hwæþer þé betere ðince ..., hwæþer ... þe ..., Bt. 8; F. 26, 10. (b) with genitive, which of the two. (α) the alternatives not expressed :-- On ðæ-acute;m geflite hwæðer hiera mehte máran fultum him tó geteón, Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 36. Hit is on hiora ágenum anwealde hwæþre (hwaþre, v. l.) ðára hí geceósan, Bt. 40, 3; F. 238, 23. (β) the alternatives expressed :-- Hé áscade hwæþer heora sceolde on óþrum sige, habban, þe hé on Rómánum, þe Rómáne on him, Ors. 4, 1; S. 156, 1. (2) as adjective, which object of two :-- Mid ðæ-acute;m worde bið gecýþed hwæðer healf hæfð sige, Ors. 3, 1; S. 100, 9. Gehwá móste cýðan tó hwæþeran hláfordscipe hé wolde gebúgan, Hml. S. 23, 116. Saga mé on hwæðere Adames sídan nam úre Dryhten ðæt rib, Sal. K. 198, 8. III. one or other of two, either :-- Twá ðing sindon ... gif hwæ-acute;m þára twéga hwæþeres (hwæðres, v. l.) wana biþ duo sunt, quorum si alterutum desit, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 7. Ðonne him mon ðissa twéga hwæðer ondræ-acute;tt suíður ðonne óðer, Past. 189, 9. IV. each of two :-- Wearð mycel wælsliht on hwæðre (gehwæþere, v. l.) hand, Chr. 871; P. 73, 3. V. in combination with swá. (1) swá hwæþer swá :-- An feó oþþe an áðe, swá hwæðer swá him leófre sió, Ll. Th. i. 32, 1. (2) swá ... swá ... swá hwæðer swá :-- Swá werhádes swá wífhades, swá hwæðer (swæðer, v. l.) swá hit sý, Ll. Th. i. 244, 11. (3) swá ... swá ... swá hwæþer :-- Swá wæterordál swá ýsenordál, swá hwæðer him leófre sý, Ll. Th. i. 224, 16. (4) swá hwæþer swá ... swá ... swá ... :-- Ceóse se man ... swá hweðer swá hé wylle, swá ánfeald ordál, swá pundes wurðne áð, Ll. Th. i. 280, 16: 394, 1. (5) swá hwæþer ... swá ... swá :-- Æ-acute;lc tiónd áge geweald swá hwæðer hé wille, swá wæter swá ísen, Ll. Th. i. 296, 3. V a. as adverb, however :-- Gebéte hit swá hwæðor swá hit gebyrige, swá mid godcundre bóte, swá mid woroldcundre steóre, Ll. Th. i. 328, 2. Werian his man swá hwæðer him þincð þ-bar; hé hine eáð áwerian mæge, swá for frigne, swá for þeówne, 388, 2. Gewylde man hine swá hwæðer swá man mæge, swá cucne, swá deádne, 390, 21. Swá hwæðer swá (swaðor, v. l.), 268, 17. v. ge-hwæþer, swæþer. hwæþer; conj. Add: generally with subjunctive. For instances of indicative see Mt. 20, 15: Solil. H. 3, 9. Cri. 1307. I. in direct questions, whether ... [or (whither)] :-- Hwæðer wæs Jóannes fulluht þe of heofonum þe of mannum? baptismus Johannis unde erat? e caelo an ex hominibis?, Mt. 21, 25: Hml. Th. i. 222, 20 (in Dict.). Ic þé bidde, cwyst þú hwæþer hit tó gelýfenne sý ... hwæþer þe ...? dic, quaero te, numquid nan credendendum est ... an ...?, Gr. D. 146, 1-6. I a. where the question is introduced by a pronominal hwæþer, cf. II. 1 b α :-- Hwæðer (quid, cf. hwæt, Mt. 9, 5) is éðre tó secgenne, 'þé synd ðíne synna forgyfene', hwæðer þe (an) cweþan, 'arís, nim ðín bed and gá'?. Mk. 2, 9: Lk. 5, 23. I b. where hwæþer occurs only in the second alternative :-- Wæs Jóhannes fulluht of heofone, hwæðer þe of mannum? baptismum Johannis de coelo erat, an ex hominibus?, Lk. 20, 4. I c. where the question asks for yes or no as an answer, the second alternative not being expressed. In later English the introductory whether is omitted: in O. E. the question is often introduced by cwist þú, cweþe gé, &c.:-- Cuiðestú &l-bar; hueðer (cwyst þú, W. S.) somnigas of ðornum wínbéger? numquid colligunt de spinis uvas?, Mt. L. 7, 16. Cweðe wé hwæþer þá ealdras ongyton? numquid cognouerunt principes?, Jn. 7, 26 (cf. cweþe gé numquid, 31). Hwæðer (numquid) æ-acute;nig man him mete bróhte?, 4, 33. Hueðer (cweðe gé, W. S.), Mt. L. 9, 15. Hueoðer (cweþe wé, W. S.), 12, 23. Hwæþer Rómáne hit witen tó secganne hwæt hiera folces forwurde?, Ors. 5, 2; S. 220, 9. Eálá! hwæðer heó hider cumende syó, and mé ne gýme?, Hml. S. 23 b, 667. Hwæþer (si) seó næ-acute;ddre þurh hyre ágen andgit spræ-acute;ce?, Angl. vii. 24, 238. II. with dependent clauses. (1) where both the alternatives implied in hwæþer are given, whether ... or. (a) hwæþer ... þe ... þe :-- Hí ne scrifon hwæðer hit wæ-acute;re ðe dæg ðe niht, Past. 427, 31. (b) hwæþer þe ... þe :-- Andswarode mé sum ðing, ic nát hwæt, hweðer þe ic sylf þe óder þing (sive ego ipse, sive alias quis), Solil. H. 3, 8. (b α) where a pronominal hwæþer precedes the dependent clause, cf. I a :-- Gesege mé hwæþer þe betere ðince ... hwæþer þe þú hý forseó ... þe þú gebíde hwonne hí þé forlétan, Bt. 8; F. 26, 12. (c) hwæþer ... hwæþer þe :-- Hé gecnæ-acute;wþ be þæ-acute;re láre, hwæþer (utrum) heó sí of Gode, hwæþer þe (an) ic be mé sylfum spece, Jn. 7, 17. (d) hwæþer ... þe :-- Sié on cyninges dóme hwæþer hé líf áge þe náge, Ll. Th. i. 106, 3: 224, 18: 330, 24. Sé þe ne giémeð hwæðer his gæ-acute;st sié earm þe eádig, Cri. 1553. Geseón hwæðer him mon sóð þe lyge sagað, 1307. Hwæðer him yfel þe gód under wunige, 1333: Bl. H. 119, 5. Ic nát hwæðer hit wæs innan mé ðe útan (extrinsecus sive intrinsecus), Solil. H. 3, 9. (e) hwæþer ... oþþe :-- Deófol mót æ-acute;lces mannes áfondian, hwæðer hé áht sý oððe náht; hwæðer hé God mid inweardlicre heortan lufige oððe hé mid híwunge fare, Hml. Th. i. 268, 11-14. Hueðer ... oþþe (&l-bar; MS.) utrum ... an, Jn. L., R. 7, 17. (e α) where the alternatives are not mutually exclusive :-- Beseah Drihten hwæðer his mihta andgyt æ-acute;nig ealra hæfde, oððe God wolde sécan (si est intelligens, aut requirens Deum), Ps. Th. 52, 3. (f) in combination with swá :-- Inseglige mon þá hand, and séce man ofér þæne þriddan dæg swæ-acute; hwæðer swá heó beó fúl swá clæ-acute;ne binnan þám insegle insigilletur manus, et inquiratur die tertia si inmunda sit uel munda intra sigillationem, Ll. Th. i. 226, 31. (2) where one alternative only is given. v. I c. whether, if :-- Ðæt ðú nyte hwæðer (hwiðer, v. l.) ðú máran wilnige, Past. 331, 4. Ne wæs mé cúð hwæðer ... egesa wæ-acute;re, Gen. 2710. Geseón hwæþer (an) Helias cume, Mt. 27, 49. Hí gýmdon hwæþer (gif &l-bar; hueðer, L. si) hé gehæ-acute;lde, Mk. 3, 2. Hié wæ-acute;ron orwéne hwæðer æ-acute;fre Rómáne tó heora anwealde becómen, Ors. 4, 9; S. 192, 4. Hé áxode hwæþer (gif &l-bar; huoeðer, L. si) hé áht gesáwe, Mk. 8, 23: Lk. 23, 6. Áfandað God ... hwæðer hé ánræ-acute;de sý, Hml. Th. i. 268, 16: Gen. 1437. Sorgian hwæðer ..., Met. 9, 34: Sat. 277. Hyne fyrwet bræc hwæðer hé cwicne gemétte þeóden, B. 2785. (2 a) where the clause is in apposition to kit :-- Ys hit
578 HWÆÞERE -- HWAMM
on þýnum anwealda hwæðer hí leng þár binnan beón mótan, Chr. 995; P. 130, 11. His scrift hit gecýðe þám biscope, hweðer hé tó þæ-acute;re bóte cirran wolde, Ll. Th. i. 212, 24. v. á-, ná-hwæþer. hwæþere. Add; I. in a principal clause with which is connected a dependent clause introduced (1) by þeáh. (a) þeáh ... hwaeþere :-- Þeáh hé hié mannum missenlíce dæ-acute;le, hwæþere hé bebeád þ-bar; wé ... gedæ-acute;lan ... þone teóþan dæ-acute;l, Bl. H. 39, 18. Þeáh hé latode ..., hwæþre hé ... þegnunga gefylde, 167, 8: Ph. 640. Þáh ... huoeðre etsi ... tamen, Lk. L. 18, 5. (a α) þeáh þe ... hwæþere :-- Þeáh þe þ-bar; hús ufan open sý, ... hweþre hit biþ ... wið æ-acute;ghwylc ungewidro gescylded, Bl. H. 125, 31: Dan. 234. (b) hwæþere ... þeáh :-- Hwæþre hé getrymede heora geleáfan mid þon heofonlicon weorce, þeáh hié word þæs heofonlican gerýnes ne ongeáton, Bl. H. 17, 7. (b α) hwæþere ... Þeáh þe :-- Hwæðre þæt gegongeð, þeáh þe hit sý greóte beþeaht, Dóm. 98. Nó hwæþre ... þeáh þe ..., Gen. 952. (2) by gif :-- Gif (etsi ne selles for ðon friónd his bið, fore giornise huoeðre (tamen) his seleð him, Lk. L. 11, 8. Gif se hund losige, gá þeós bót hwæðere forð, Ll. Th. i. 78, 6. (3) by a particle expressing time :-- Syþþan hié ðæt feoh onféngon, ne mihtan hié hweðre forswígian, Bl. H. 177, 31. Ðá hé þá gesihþe geseah, þá ne wæs hé hweðre nóht feor on oferhygd áhafen, 215, 32. II. in a co-ordinate clause. (1) introducing the clause :-- Wandode se wísa; hwæðre hé cwæð, Ðan. 550: An. 504: Kr. 38: 101: Ps. 68, 3. ¶ with another particle :-- God swá forlæ-acute;teþ sweltan his corenan, þá þonne hwæþre (tamen) hé ne læ-acute;teþ ná beón forholene æfter deáþe, Gr. D. 294, 5. (2) within a clause, (a) however, yet :-- Manigfeald wundor ðæ-acute;r beóð æteówed, ealles oftost hweðre on ðæ-acute;m dæge, Bl. H. 209, 16. Ðegnas his geuundradon ... næ-acute;nig monn hueðre (tamen) cueð ..., Jn. L. R. 4, 27. Gesæh gegesettedo ðá hræglo, nó huoeðre inn eóde, 20, 5: Crä. 32: Met. 28, 170. (b) however, but :-- Alle swæ-acute; huelce cuoeðas, dóas; æfter werc hueðre (uero) hiora nallas gé gedóa, Mt. L. 23, 3. Nú hueðre (uero) cuoeð, Jn. L. 9, 41. Ðis gedd cuæð se Hæ-acute;lend, ðá ilco huoeðre (autem) ne ongetton, 10, 6: 13, 7: 15, 24: 17, 25. Hé wæs on Pannania on woruld cumen; wæs hé hweðre in Italia áféded, Bl. H. 211, 17: 19. III. in a clause referring to a previous sentence or group of clauses. (1) introducing the clause, yet :-- Geþencean wé þ-bar; Drihten his englas gesceóp ...; ealle stówa hé gefylleþ ... and æ-acute;ghwár hé biþ andweard; hwæþere hé hine geeáþmédde, Bl. H. 23, 21: B. 574: 970: 2298: An. 51. ¶ with another particle :-- Þonne hwæþre (tamen) ús is genóh cúð, Gr. D. 320, 26. (2) within a clause, (a) however :-- Se bisceop þá þæ-acute;r gesette góde sangeras ...: næs hweðre næ-acute;nig man þe nihtes tídum dorste on þæ-acute;re ciricean cuman, Bl. H. 207, 34: Dan. 168: (tamen) Jn. L. R. 7, 13. Ongeat hwæþre..., Gen. 1863: Men. 68: Ph. 443: Met. 20, 74. (b) however, but :-- Inhlógan hine. Hé huedre (uero) ... genóm ðone fæder ..., Mk. L. R. 5, 40. Ne ðus is huoeðre (autem) in iúih, 10, 43: Jn. L. 20, 17. Huæðre, 6, 6. Dæ-acute;le hé hwæðre ..., Ll. Th. i. 86, 6. IV. in a clause connected with a preceding one by another conjunction. (1) and :-- Hé ús læ-acute;rde hú wé ús gebiddan sceoldan, and hwæþere cwæþ, 'Eówer Fæder wát hwæs eów þearf biþ, æ-acute;r gé hine biddan,' Bl. H. 19, 36: 23, 28: 75, 24, 28: 103, 19. Ll. Th. i. 100, 6: Sal. 438: Cri. 1378: El. 719. Þæt wundra sum monnum þúhte ..., and þæt hwæþre gelomp, Gú. 491. (1 a) and þá (þonne) hwæþere :-- Ðá ne dorstan hí nó him geneálæ-acute;can, and þá hwæþre férde hé mid him, Shrn. 76, 29. Cwyst þú þ-bar; þé næ-acute;re cúð þ-bar; ic ne cúðe Grécisc geþeóde? and þonne hwæþre (et tamen) sprec nú on Grécisc, Gr. D. 300, 16. (2) eác :-- Eorðe ælgréno, eác hwæþre ceald, Met. 20, 78. (3) ac :-- Genóh wel wát God hú hit getímað on þæ-acute;re fandunge; ac hwæðere se man næfð ná mycele geðincðe búton hé áfandad sý, Hml. Th. i. 268, 17. Þá hæ-acute;þenan men tó lócodan, ah hié hweþre wæ-acute;ron tó ðæs swíðe gefyrhte þæt heora næ-acute;nig him wiþstandan ne dorste, Bl. H. 221, 34. Ah miltsa þú hweþre ús, 225, 20. Ac hé him tó frófre lét hwæðere forð wesan ..., Gen. 955. v. ge-, sóþ-hwæþere. hwæt-hwára; adv. A little, somewhat, slightly :-- Þá þeáhhwæðre gebyrede him þæt hié hwæthwára gebugan tó fleónne cum Persarum acies paulatim cederet, Ors. 1, 12; S. 54, 1. Þæt þá munecas hwæthwára furþor restan þonne healfe niht ut modice amplius de media nocte pausentur, R. Ben. 32, 13. Gelencged hwæthwára, 37, 8. Syricas hwæthwára (-hwega, v. l. modice) beteran, 91, 11. Þeáh hwet teartlices hwæthwára stíðlíce (hwæthwega stíðlices, v. l.) geset sý, 5, 11. Cf. æt-hwára. hwæt-hwega. Add: I. as substantive. (1) alone :-- Þeáh hit wéne þ-bar; hit sylf hwæthwega (-hwuga, v. l.) sí si se esse aliquid existimat, Gr. D. 8, 22. Hwæthwugu bið betweoh ðæ-acute;m irsiendan and ðæ-acute;m ungeðyldgan, ðæt is ðæt ... in hoc ab impatientibus iracundi differunt, quod ..., Past. 293, 15. Ðonne him hwæthwugu wiðstint, 455, 16. Huoeðer huoðhuoegu (aliquid) woere wona?, Lk. L. 22, 35. Him biþ hwæshweg (-hwugu, v. l.) wana, Bt. 34, 1; F. 134, 12. Suæ-acute; hé hwæshwegu hercnade, Shrn. 72, 24. Nán gesceaft swá clæ-acute;ne ne forwyrð, þæt hé tó hwanhwugu ne weorðe, Solil. H. 63, 1. Hió wirpð on dæt geðóht hwæthwugu tó begietenne adipiscenda quaeque cogitationi objicit, Past. 70, 22. Hwæthugu aliquid, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 66, 1. Hwæthweg (-hwugu, v. l.), 5, 2; Sch. 559, 16. Huothuoegu, Jn. L. 13, 29. Hwothwoego (hwæthwugu, R, æ-acute;nig þing, W. S.), Mt. L. 5, 23: (ówiht, R., æ-acute;nig þing, W. S.), 24, 17. Huothuoego þ sum ðing, 21, 3: Lk. L. 7, 40. Huothuogu (hwæthwoegu) quid, Jn. L. 4, 33. Hwæthwogu aliquid, Jn. R. 13, 29. Huodhuoge quid, Mk. L. 15, 24. (2) with genitive (a) following :-- Ábiersð hwæthwugu (aliquid) út ðæs ðe hé sugian sceolde, Past. 165, 15. Hé wilnað hwæshweg (-hwugu, v. l.) þæs þe hé þonne næft, Bt. 11, 1; F. 34, 1. Hwæshwugu (hwæthweg, v. l.) þisses woruldwelan wilnian aliquid pascere, 26, 2; F. 94, 3. Þú scealt habban hwæthweg (-hwugu, v. l.) wiþerweardes per aspera quaeque distractus, 32, 1; F. 114, 19. Hwæthwugu swilces tale aliquid, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 354, 11. Hwæthwugu stiórwierðes, Past. 194, 3: 147, 1: 171, 25. Hwæthwugu þæs þe ic beþorfte, Solil. H. 1, 7. (b) preceding :-- þ-bar;te ne yfles ðé huodhuoegu blimpe ne deterius te aliquid contingat, Jn. L. 5, 14. Gif mon medmycles hwæthwega (exigui quid) deóflum onsægð, Ll. Th. ii. 156, 15. Swá þ-bar; hé hire hwæthwegu nabbe on his Móde, Bt. 35, 1; F. 154, 31. (c) both preceding and following :-- Lytles hwæthwegu underfón þæs þe ic hider bróhte, Hml. S. 23 b, 712. (3) with an adjective, (a) following, something (good) :-- Tó þon þ-bar; hé him forgeáfe hwæthwega (-hugu, v. l.) getæ-acute;se (sume getæ-acute;se hýððe, v. l.) his gewinnes ei laboris sui commodum dedit, Gr. D. 39, 27. Manige men beforan óþrum mannum hwæthugu gód begangaþ, Bl. H. 57, 2. (a α) with an adjective clause :-- Habbað gié her huoethuoego þ-bar;te étlic sé? habetis hie aliquid quod manducetur?, Lk. L. 24, 41. (b) preceding :-- þ-bar;te ne wyrse ðé huodhuoegu blimpe ne deterius tibi aliquid contigat, Jn. L. 5, 14. Lyttel hothuoego modicum quid, Jn. L. 6, 7. II. as adjective :-- Seó cyrice hwæthwugu fæc (sum fæc, v. l.) sibbe hæfde ecclesia aliquantulam ... pacem habuerit, Bd. 1, 8; Sch. 28, 3. On hwæthwuga fata (g. pl.? or acc. pl.?) (hwylchwugu fatu, v. l. in uasa quaelibet) gehíwod, 3, 22; Sch. 291, 6. In the two following passages hwæthwegu seems adjective, but perhaps should be considered as adverb and the passages put under III. v. Gr. D. 88, 23 under III. 1 :-- Hit nis éce gifu ..., ac is hwæthwegu (hwilc-, v. l.) eldung, Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 17. Hæfde ic þágét hwæthwega (hwilc-, v. l.) gemynd on mínum móde þæ-acute;re unrótnesse ego nondum penitus moeroris oblitus, 36, 1; F. 170, 26. III. as adverb. (1) somewhat :-- Wæs seó súðduru hwæthwega háde máre, Bl. H. 201, 15. Se Wísdóm ... mín geþóht hwæthwegu (-hwugu, v. l.) úp áræ-acute;rde, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 26. Mín lár hwæthwugu ingæ-acute;ð on þín ondgit, 13; F. 36, 33. Him hwæthwugu sió sóðfæsðnes on geeácnod bið jam aliquid de veritatis intellectu conceperant, Past. 367, 17. Hé gedyde hwylcehugu (hwæthwega) yldinge paululum moram fecit, Gr. D. 88, 23. (2) almost. v. hú-hwega :-- Forneáh &l-bar; hwæthwega hí fordydon mé paulo minus consummauerunt me, Ps. L. 118, 87. hwæt-hweganinga (-unga); adv. Somewhat, a little :-- Gif þú hí hwæthweganinga wiþ fýr ne gemengdest, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 10. See next word. hwæt-hweganunges. Add :-- Mé ðincþ þ-bar; þú sadige hwæthwegnunges (-hwugununges, v. l.), Bt. 39, 4; F. 218, 5. See preceding word. hwæt-hwoegno. l. -hwegno(-u) and add: I. alone, v. hwæt-hwega, I. :-- Hwæthwoegnu wére wona iów? numquid aliquid defuit uobis?, Lk. 22, 35. II. with an adjective, v. hwæt-hwega; II. 3 :-- Mæge hwætwoegnu gód (aliquid boni) wosa?, Jn. R. 1, 46. Ðætte ne wyrsa ðé hwæthwoegnu bilimpe, 5, 14. þ-bar; án gihwelc lytel hwæthwoegno onfóe, 6, 7. II a. with an adjective clause, v. hwæt-hwega; II. 3 a α :-- Habbað gé hér hwæthwoegno þ-bar;te ettlic sié?, Lk. R. 24, 41. hwætlíce. Add: I. of quick movement :-- Þá arn se cniht and eóde hwætlice on þá mæ-acute;dwe (pratum velociter ingressit), Gr. D. 36, 11. II. of prompt action. (1) of persons, with activity of body or mind :-- Hors[c]líce, hwætlíce naviter (cf.? triumphum ... viribus naviter (v. Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 58) nanciscuntur, Ald. 2, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 47. Swá hwylc swá hwætlíce tó þeógincge efstað, bútan tweón hrædlíce hí beóð geendude quicumque ad profectum tendunt, sine dubio celeriter finiantur, Scint. 101, 16. Nú wé hwætlíce þis habbað gegaderod, þæt is on Lýden actiuum opus, Angl. viii. 330, 35. (2) of the operation of things, e.g. diseases :-- Hwæt[líce] perniciter (quos lethale virus perniciter prostraverat), An. Ox. 1874. III. quickly, in a short time :-- Swá swá wyrta felda hwætlíce (cito) hí feallaþ, Ps. L. 36, 2. Þæt tó þám hwætlícor hé mæge becuman quatinus ad eam quantocius valeat peruenire, Scint 29, 3. hwæt-ness. Add :-- Hé ys gecweden for þæ-acute;ra tungla hwætnysse momentum, þ-bar; ys styrung, and on Lýden, a motu siderum, Angl. viii. 318, 6. v. ge-hwætness. hwæt-scipe. Add :-- Gé eówerra gewinna and eówres hwætscipes hwetstán forluran cotem splendoris et acuminis sui perdiderunt, Ors. 4, 3; S. 212, 23. hwall. v. hweall: hwalwa. Dele: -hwám. v. dæg-hwám: -hwámlic. v. dæg-hwámlic, ge-hwæ-acute;mlic: -hwámlíce. v. dæg-, geár-hwámlíce; ge-hwæ-acute;mlíce. hwamm. Add :-- Ic mé ána gestód on sumum hwomme þæs cafertúnes, Hml. S. 23 b, 422. Hwommas angulos, Germ. 403, 14: porticus, 396, 175.
HWANAN -- HWEARFIAN 579
hwanan. Add; I. in direct questions. (1) local :-- 'Hwanon cómon gé?' þá cwæ-acute;don hig: 'Of Chanaon lande,' Gen. 42, 7: An. 256. Hwanon ferigeað gé fæ-acute;tte scyldas?, B. 333. (2) asking for source, cause, &c. (a) local source from which material things are obtained :-- Hwanon (huona, L., hwona, R.) mæg æ-acute;nig man þás mid hláfum on þisum wéstene gefyllan?, Mk. 8, 4. Huona (hwæ-acute;r, W. S.) byge ué hláfo?, Jn. L. R. 6, 5. Hwanon hæfst þú lífes wæter?, Jn. 4, 11. (b) source from which things are derived :-- Hwanon ys þysum þes wísdóm and þis mægen?, Mt. 13, 54: 56. (c) origin of a person or thing :-- Hwanon eart þú?, Jn. 19, 9. Fullwiht Jóhannes hwonan wæs; of heofonum ðe of monnum?, Mt. R. 21, 25. Hwonan cóm se nama æ-acute;rest? what was the origin of the name?, Bt. 40, 6; F. 242, 1. (d) the conditions from which a conclusion may be drawn :-- Cwæð Zacharias: 'Hwanun wát ic þis?, Lk. 1, 18. Hwanon cúðest ðú mé unde me nosti?, Jn. 1, 48. Hwanan sceal mé cúþ beón þ-bar; ic mid líchomlicum eágum geseón ne mæg?, Bl. H. 21, 19. Dauid sylf nemde hine drihten and hwanon is hé his sunu?, Mk. 12, 37. (e) the cause or reason for a result :-- Hwanun is mé ðis þ-bar; mínes drihtnes móder tó mé cume?, Lk. 1, 43. Hwanon is þes þus strang?, Bl. H. 85, 10. Hwonon wurde þú mid þissum woruldsorgum þus swíþe geswenced?, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 20. II. with dependent clauses. (1) cf. I. 1 :-- Þú nást hwanon hé cymþ, ne hwider hé gæ-acute;þ, Jn. 3, 8. Frægn heó ... hwonan his cyme wæ-acute;re ... 'Ic eom ... tó þé sended of heáhðu,' Jul. 259. Hwanan, B. 257. (1 a) from what position or state :-- þ-bar; Adam understóde ... hwanon hé áfeólle, Angl. vii. 26, 238. (2 a) cf. I. 2 a :-- Hig næfdon hwanon hí hyt águldon, Lk. 7, 42. Gif hwá befó þ-bar; him losod wæs, cenne sé þe hé hit æt befó hwanon hit him cóme, Ll. Th. i. 288, 16: 22: 388, 21. (2 b) cf. I. 2b :-- Wundrigende ... hwonon him þá gereordo cóman, Bl. H. 153, 8. Hwanon, Solil. H. 51, 7. þ-bar; hí ongiten hwonan him se wela cóme, Bt. 39, 11; F. 230, 18. (2 c) cf. I. 2 c :-- Wé witon hwanon þes is. Ðonne Críst cymþ, þonne nát nán mann hwanon he biþ-bar;, Jn. 7, 27: 28: 8, 14: 9, 29, 30. Wæs Jóhannes fulluht of heofone, hwæðer þe of mannum? ... Ða andswaredon hig þ-bar; hig nyston hwanun hé wæs, Lk. 20, 4-7. Ongitan hwæt hié send, and hwonan hí send, Bt. 14, 3; F. 46, 5. 'Wást ðú hwonan æ-acute;lc wuht cóme?' 'Ic wát æ-acute;lc wuht fram Gode cóm, 5, 3; F. 12, 21. Þæt is cúð hwanon þám ordfruman æðelu onwócen, An. 683. Hé nyste hwanon hyt (the wine made from water) cóm, Jn. 2, 9. (2 d) from what quarter action should proceed :-- Þæt ic ongiton mæge hwonan ic þín tilian scyle (from what side I am to set about thy care) and hú ut, qui modo sit tuae curationis, intelligam, Bt. 5, 3; F. 10, 34. (2 e) cf. I. 2 e :-- Nán mon nyste hwonon sió wróht cóm, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 19. Gif ðú witan wilt hwonan hý cumaþ, þonne miht þú ongitan þ-bar; hí cumaþ of woruldgítsunga, Bt. 7, 1; F. 16, 14. Ne mæg ic geþencan hwonon him æ-acute;nig unrótnes cuman sceolde, 33, 1; F. 122, 8. III. as a relative :-- Maria gegroeted wæs from Elizabeth ... huona eftgecierred wæs in hús hire, Lk. p. 3, 15. hwanon-hwega; adv. Whencesoever :-- Huuananhuuoega (huuonan-), huonanhuegu undecunque, Txts. 106, 1095. hwanne. Add: I. in direct questions :-- Hwænne (huoenne, L., hwonne, R.) gesáwe wé þé hingrigendne?, Mt. 25, 37. Huonne, L., hwanne. R., 38. Hwænne (huoenne, L., hwenne, R.) beóð þás þing?, Lk. 21, 7: Jn. 6, 25. Hwenne gewyrð þæt?, Solil. H. 46, 20. II. in dependent clauses. (1) where the time at which the action of the main clause takes place is fixed by the dependent clause :-- Hwænne (huonne, L., hwenne, R.) ic bræc fíf hláfas ... . and hú fela wyligena gé námon fulle?, Mk. 8, 19: 20. Hé sceal winnan and sorgian hwonne se dæg cume ... búton hé æ-acute;r hwæt for Gode gedyde, Bl. H. 97, 26. (2) after verbs expressing attempt to know, knowing, or causing to know :-- Þá áhsodon hí hine hwænne (huoenne, L., hwenne, R.) Godes ríce cóme, Lk. 17, 20. Wuton cunnian hwænne hine God læ-acute;te, Ps. Th. 70, 10: Sal. 414. Bewitigan hwonne úp cyme æðelast tungla, Ph. 93: 102: 114. Gé nyton hwænne seó tíd ys, Mk. 13, 33. Hwonne, Bl. H. 117, 27: Gen. 2601. Sege ús hwænne (hoenne, L., hwænne, R.) þás þing gewurðan, Mt. 24, 3: Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 24: An. 136. Him se reogolweord gebeóde foran tó hwonne sió tíd sié, Cht. E. 81, 13: Ll. Th. i. 160, 12. (3) after verbs expressing desire, expectation with hope or fear, waiting, (to desire, &c.) the time when :-- Hæleð langode ... hwonne hié of nearwe stæppan mósten, Gen. 1433. Ic wéne mé ... hwænne mé Dryhtnes ród ... gefetige, Kr. 136. Wit unc simble ondrédon hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of þám olfende, Shrn. 38, 15. Hié wæ-acute;ron on þæ-acute;re ondræ-acute;dinge hwonne hié on þá eorþan besuncene wurden, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 14. Beóð beofigende hwonne ..., Sat. 622. Menn ne magon gebídon hwonne hé him tó cume, Bt. 39, 1; F. 212, 2: 8; F. 26, 12: Exod. 250. (3 a) where the verb in the main clause has an object to which the dependent clause is in apposition :-- Hine ðæs heardost langode hwanne hé of ðisse worlde móste, Bl. H. 227, 1. Ic þæs fæ-acute;res on wénum sæt, hwonne mé wráðra sum aldre beheówe, Gen. 2700: 1028. Hé bád sóðra geháta, hwonne him lífes weard ... reste ágeáfe, 1426: 2276. Hé wyrde bídeþ, hwonne God wille þisse worlde ende gewyricean, Bl. H. 109, 32. (4) until :-- Hire þynceð lang seó ylding and seó uferung hwænne heó cume tó Gode the time when she may come to God seems long delayed; differtur a regno, Gr. D. 245, 7. Him þúhte æ-acute;fre tó lang hwonne hé móste beón ymbe þæs líchaman oferfylle, Wlfst. 236, 11: By. 67. III. with indefinite force. (1) of time, at some time or other, some day :-- Hé nú hwonne bið árísende quandoque resurrecturus, Bd. 2, 1; Sch. 107, 10: Bl. H. 123, 32. Þeáh hí seldum hwonne (on rare occasions) beswemde weorþon, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 28. (2) in other connections :-- Ic wéne nú hwonne þ-bar; dysige men willon wundrian quod quidem cuipiam mirum forte videatur, Bt. 36, 6; F. 182, 15. Ic wát ðeáh ðú cweþe nú hwonne tó mé: 'Hwylc unryht mæg bión máre ...?,' 'quae' vero inquies 'potest iniquior esset confusio ...?,' 39, 9; F. 224, 27. IV. as co-ordinating relative :-- Se forma dæge ðaere daerstana, ðonne &l-bar; huoenne eóstro ásægcas primo die azymorum, quando pascha immolant, Mk. L., R. 14, 12. Siððan hundtwelftig wintra wræce bisgodon fæ-acute;ge þeóda; hwonne (and then) freá wolde on wæ-acute;rlogan wíte settan, Gen. 1265. v. seld-hwanne. hwára (-e). v. hwæ-acute;r: -hwára. v. æt-, hwæt-hwára. hwarne, hwergene (?); adv. [Not] at all :-- Wæs ne huarne long from him sunes berga erat non longe ab illis grex porcorum, Mt. L. 8, 30. v. hwergen, ná-hwern, ná-hwæ-acute;r; III. hwarum, Hpt. Gl. 434, 12. v. þweorh: hwast. In l. 2 for 'Som.' substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 72: hwástrian. v. hwistrian: hwástrung. v. hwæ-acute;strung: hwat, es; n. Dele, and see hwatu: hwata. Dele the passage from Deut. 18, 10: hwatend. For 'Lchdm. .... col. i.' substitute :-- Hwatend iris Illyrica, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 41: ii. 49, 58. hwaþerian, hwoþerian; p. ode To roar :-- þ-bar; gewealc þára ýða hwaðerode mid windum the tumult of the waves roared, lashed by the winds, Ap. Th. 11, 2. Drihten cóm gangende on ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute;; þá ýða árison, ac hé hí oftræd; se brym hwoðerode under his fótswaðum (the sea roared beneath his footsteps) ac swá ðeáh hé hine bær, wolde hé nolde hé, Hml. Th. ii. 388, 19. See next word. hwaþerung, hwoþrung, e; f. A (hoarse) sound :-- Ic (a file) gyrre mid hásre hwoðrunge garrio rauco cum murmure (stridens), An. Ox. 26, 14. See preceding word. hwatu, e; f. An augury, omen :-- Hwata omina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 12. Ne gýman gé galdra ne ídelra hwata, Wlfst. 40, 14. Warna þé þæt þú ne gíme drýcræfta ne swefena ne hwatena nec inveniatur in te qui ariolos sciscitetur et observet somnia atque auguria, Deut. 18, 10. [þ-bar; is liðer custume þ-bar; man leueð get, and þ-bar; is ... hwate, and fele swilche deueles craftes, O. E. Hml. ii. 11, 13. Werped þ-bar; gilt ... uppen hwate, and seið: 'Nahte ich no betere wate,' 105, 24-28. Alas! þe luþur wate (desteny, v. l.), R. Glouc. 34, 16.] hwealf, e; f. Dele last passage, and add :-- H[w]alf clima (climas partes c&e-hook;li ad superna conuexas uocarnus, Ld. Gl. H. s. v. clima), Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 20. Hwealfe climatis, hwealfum climatibus, 23, 52, 53. See next word. hwealf; adj. Add :-- Hualb, halb, hualf convexum, Txts. 46, 179. Þæs hwalfan divexi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 45. Ðá hwalfan convexa, 20, 59. hwealfian. Dele, and see hwilfan. hweall, hwall; adj. Wanton :-- Huuæl procax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 70. Hwal ymbclypte (quem nefandis ulnarum gremiis) procax obuncabat, 81, 11. Hwalle procaci (voce; the laughter of Ham), 96, 55. [O. H. Ger. hwell procax; hwellí procacia.] hwearf a troop. Add :-- Beorg ymbstódan hwearfum wræ-acute;cmæcgas (cf. thin menigí stód aftar themu ho&b-bar;e hwarbón, Hél. 5180), Gú. 234. [He þer wærf makede he made an assembly there (cf. o&b-bar;armódie man (the chief priests and Pharisees, v. Jn. 11, 57) an iró hwar&b-bar;e gisprákun (cf. colligerunt concilium, Jn. 11, 47), Hél. 4172), Laym. 17485. (Wace has 'feste tiut')]. v. féþe-hwearf. hwearf. [The word is neuter in the two instances given in the (late) charter]. Add :-- Nó man ne worðe suuá dirsty ðat ðis ilk wharf (commutationem) and ðis ilk forward breke, C. D. iv. 242, 29. [Þus is þis eitlond igon from honde to bond þet alle þa burh&yogh;es þe Brutus iwrohte ... beóð swiðe afelled þurh warf of þon folke, Laym. 2070.] v. be-hwearf. hwearf a wharf. Add :-- Ic wille ðat sainte Petre and ðá gebróðera in Westminstre habben ðat land and ðone wearf ðe Ulf and his wíf ... gáfon, ... and ic anu alswá ðat hí habben fulne frídóm on allen þingen ðá ðár úp áspringed be lande and be strande, C. D. iv. 221. hwearf; adj. Dele. For and hwearf l. andhwearf, pp. of andhweorfan to oppose. hwearfian. Add: I. to turn on a hinge, pivot, axle, &c. (lit. or fig.) :-- Seó hior ðe ealle gód on hwearfaþ, Bt. 34, 7; F. 142, 35. Eall ðiós hwearfiende gesceaft hwearfaþ on ðám stillan Gode, 39, 6; F. 220, 24. Sió sául sceolde hwearfian on hire selfre, swá swá eall þes rodor hwerfþ, oððe swá swá hweól onhwerfþ, 33, 4; F. 132, 11. II. to revolve round a centre, move round in an orbit. (1) of a material body :-- Ðá tunglu lengestne ymbhwyrft habbaþ þe ymb þá eaxe middewearde hwearfaþ swá nú Boeties déþ, Bt. 32, 3; F. 214, 24. Eall tungla hwerfiað on þám ylcan wísan, Solil. H. 9, 23. (2) of the revolution of the seasons :-- Ðú recst þæt geár þurh þæt gewrixle þára
580 -HWEARFNESS -- HWEORFAN
feówer týda . . . þára wrixlað æ-acute;lc wyð óððer and hwerfiað swá þæt heora æ-acute;gðer byð eft emne þat þæt hyt æ-acute;r wæs, Solil. H. 9, 20. (3) of processes that may be said to move in a circle :-- Hwerfiað on þám ylcan wísan sé and eá (cf. of ðáre sæ-acute; cymþ þ-bar; water innen þá eorþan . . . wyrþ tó eá . . . wyrþ eft tó sæ-acute;, Bt. 34, 6; F. 140, 17-20), Solil. H. 9, 23. (4) of change, where similar objects succeed one another :-- On ðám ylcan wísan hweorfiað ealle gescsáafta, Solil. H. 9, 24. III. to change: -- Hú meahtes þú bión on midre þisse hwearfunga þ-bar; þú eác mid ne hwearfode?, Bt. 7, 3; S. 18, 28. IV. to wander about, be tossed about on sea :-- Hwerfigo versor (in delictorum fluctibus versor, Ald. 81, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 47. Swá oft swá hé wæs hwearfiende mid þám ilcan scipe quoties cum eodem fuisset carabo versatis, UNCERTAIN Gr. D. 347, 20. Geond þis wéste hreafigende (hwearfigende ?), Hml. S. 23 b, 544. [ ERROR Gief hie wunienge hwarefeð, hie turneð fram iuele to werse, O. E. Hml. ii. 173, 20. Winess drinnch þe wharrfeþþ all þin herrte, Orm. 14121. Crist hise name shollde wharrfenn, 13289. Win þatt wass off water wharrfedd, 15323. All þiss middellárdess þing turrneþþ her and wharrfeþþ . . . swa summ þe wheol, 3641. v. un-hwearnende. -hwearfness. v. ge-hwearfness: hwearft. Add: v. be-hwearft. hwearftlian. Add: to wander about, be tossed about on the sea :-- Hwearftlige versor (v. hwearfian ; IV. ), An. Ox. 2, 500. Ic hwearwlie (= hwearftlie) er[r]o, 23, 57. Hwearft (= hwearftlað) errat, 26, 37. -hweg. v. æt-, hwæt- (under hwæt-hwega) -hweg. hwega. Add: I. as substantive with gen., somewhat, v. hwæt-hwega ; I. 2 b, hwilc-hwéga; II. 2 :-- Lytles hwega for þæs líchaman nédbehæ-acute;fednyssum mid him hæbbende, Hml. S. 23 b, 150. II. as adverb, about, v. hwæt-hwega; III. :-- Neáh (hugu, húhugn, v. ll.) on twégra míla fæce duum ferme milium spatio separata, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 11. v. æ-acute;lc-, æt-, for-, hwæ-acute;r-, hwanon-, hwidor-, swilc-, tó-hwega. -hweganinga (-unga), -hweganunges, -hwegno. v. hwæt-hweganinga, hwæt-hweganunges, hwæt-, hwilc-hwoegno: hwegl. v. hweogol: hwelan, hwylan. Dele hwylan. hwelca, hwylca, an; m. An inflamed swelling, a pustule :-- Cwydele vel hwylca varix, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 32. [Prompt. Parv. whelke, soore pustula : Wck. whelk pustula: Chauc. whelkes white (on a 'fyr-reed face'), D. D. whelk, whilk sty, pimple.] v. hwelian; cwidele; swelca. hwele. Dele. hwelian. For ' Lchdm. . . . col. 1' substitute Scint. 76, 19 and add: to waste away, pine: -- Mænige andan mid wunde hweliað multi inuidi&e-hook; liuore tabescunt, Scint. 77, 2. Be óþres fremum þú ná hwela de alterius profectibus non tabescas, 8. hwelp. Add: , hwelpa, an; m. :-- On hwelpes dell, C. D. B. ii. 246, 7. Gyf þú on foreweardon sumera þigest hwylcne hwelpan þonne gýt ungeseóndne, Lch. i. 368, 26. Gif þú wille þ-bar; wíf cild hæbbe, oþþe tife hwelp, ii. 172, 21 : Rä. 1, 16. Huoelpas (welpas, R. ), Mt. L. 15, 27. Beran ongeányrnan gegripenum hwealpum urso occurrere raptis foetibus, Scint. 95, 5. Hwelpum, Kent. Gl. 607. hwelung. For 'Hwelung . . . Lye' substitute :-- On hwelunge in clangore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 16. hwem. Add: I. a corner of a building :-- Godes engel fleáh geond ðá feówer hwemmas þæs temples and ágróf mid his fingre róde tácn on þám fyderscýtum stánum, Hml. Th. i. 466, 13. II. a corner of the earen (north, &c.):-- Drihten wæs gefæstnod mid feówer nægelum tó westdæ-acute;le áwend, and his wynstra heóld ðone scýnendan súðdæ-acute;l, and his swíðra norðdæ-acute;l, eástdæ-acute;l his hnol; and hé ealle álýsde middaneardes hwemmas swá hangiende, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 3. hwemman. Add: v. ge-hwemman. hwéne. Add: I. Almost always with comparatives. (1) with adj.:-- Syxtig míla brád, oþþe hwéne brádre, Ors. 1, 1; S. 18, 31. Sió lyft bioþ hwéne hnescran gecynde, Bt. 34, 11; F. 150, 27. (2) with adv.:-- Þæt is tó heriaune hwéne rihtlícor, Bt. 14, 3; F. 46, 13. Hwéne æfter hé cuið, Past. 99, 14. Hwéne æfter þon hé cwæð, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 86, 2. II. with verb (ptcpl.) :-- Hwéne pusillum (progressus inde pusillum (hwón, W. S. , lytel hwón, R. , L.), Mk. 1, 19), An. Ox. 61, 48. hweogol. Add:, hweogola (?), an; m. I. a wheel (1) of any kind :-- Æ-acute;lc gesceaft hwearfað on hire selfre swá swá hweól, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 33. Hweowlu rotas, Germ. 392, 54. (2) of a vehicle :-- On wæ-acute;nes eaxe hwearfiað þá hweól and sió eax stent stille. . . þ-bar; hweól hwerft ymbúton, Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 220, 27-29. Sum cild . . . bearn under ánum yrnendum hweóle, and wearð tó deáðe tócwýsed, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 25. (3) a fixed wheel as (part of) a machine :-- Wæ-acute;g þænne wé mid hlædele, hlædtrendle (hweowla, hweowl; hweowlan, Hpt. Gl. 418, 32) úp hladan limpham, quam anthlia, hoc est, rota hauritoria exanthlamus. An. Ox. 502. Hét se cásere gebindan Georium on ánum brádum hweowle. . . Hé wearð gebróht on þám hweowle, þá tyrndon þá hæ-acute;ðenan hetelíce þ-bar; hweowl, and hit sóna tóbærst, Hml. S. 14, 85-94. (4) the wheel of Fortune :-- Gif þú bé selfne tó anwealde þám woruldsæ-acute;lþum gesealdest. . . Wénst þú þ-bar; ðú þ-bar; hwerfende hweól þonne hit on ryne wyrþ mæge oncyrran ? fortunae e rigendum dedisti. . . Tu vero votventis rotae impetvm retinere conaris? Bt. 7. 2 ; F. 18, 35. II. a circular band :-- Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; þá Drihtnes fótlástas wæ-acute;ron beworht mid æ-acute;rne hweóle and þæs heánes wæ-acute;re oð monnes swýran, and þ-bar; þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re ðyrel on middum þæ-acute;m hweóle (cf. Is þæ-acute;r geworht emb þá lástas útan hwéne wíddre þonne bydenfæt úp oþ mannes breóst heáh; wæs þ-bar; æ-acute;reste of grénum áre geworht; . . . is on westan medmycel duru, Bl. H. 127, 5-8), Shrn. 81, 11-14. III. a circle or cycle used in computation :-- Gým þisses hweóles, hyt þé ætýwþ genóh openlíce þæs mónan ryne, Angl. viii. 328, 33. v. hlæd-, mylen-, sceard-(?) hweogol. -hweóle. v. twi-hweóle: hweóled. v. feówer-hweohlode, heáh-hweólad. hweól-fág. For second line substitute :-- Hwiólfáge cyclade. Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 33. hweól-godwebb, es; n. A robe of fine material circular in form :-- Hweglgodwebbum cycladibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 15. hweól-lást, es; m. The track left by a wheel, fig. an orbit, a circuit :-- Geáres hweóllást anni orbita, Hy. S. 93, 33. hweól-rád, e; f. A wheel-road, rut; fig. an orbit :-- Huueólrád, hueólrád, -raat orbita, Txts. 82, 710. Hweoglrád, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 52. hweól-ríþig, es; n. A brook that turns a wheel ? :-- Of ðám forda andlang hweowelríðiges, . . . eft on hweowelríðig, C. D. iii. 289, 4-7. On hweólríðig, 381, 8. hweól-weg, es; m. A cart-road :-- On hweogelweg, C. D. iii. 386, 4. hweop. Dele. hweorf the whorl of a spindle :-- Huerb vertil (printed ventil), Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 39. v. hweorfa; II. -hweorf. v. ge-hweorf. hweorfa. Add: I. a joint, vertebra, v. hweorf-bán :-- Þá hweorfan and ðá cneó popliies et genua, Lch. i. lxxiv, 20. II. the whorl of a spindle, v. hweorf :-- Hwyorfa vertigo (among words connected with spinning). Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 23. ¶ Here probably belong the two glosses:-- Hweorfan molam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 1: 57, 13. The passage glossed is: Si parcae . . . mortale vitae fusaque rotante minantur, quod vehet in collo tereti vertigine molem, Ald. 175, 35. To vertigine, UNCERTAIN not to molem (wrongly written molam) must belong the gloss, hweorfan. -hweorfa (-e). v. sigel-hweorfa (-e). hweorfan. Add: p. hwearf, pl. hwurfon, hweorfon; pp. hworfen. I. where there is motion from one place to another. (1) to move about, wander :-- Þá gástas þe for Gode hweorfað, Gn. C. 59. Lond-rihtes &dash-uncertain; mót monna æ-acute;ghwylc ídel hweorfan, B. 2888. Holt hweorfende, Rä, 57, 3. Hweorfende spatiantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 74. (1 a) fig. of non-material objects :-- Mín hyge hweorfeð ofer hreðer locan, mín módsefa. . . hweorfeð wíde, Seef. 58-60. (2) where the point to or from which motion is directed is marked. (a) of living creatures :-- Hwiðer hweorfað wé (whither shall we turn) . . . gif wé swícað þé ?, An. 405. Hwearf hé tó healle swá hé hraðost meahte, Az. 166: Sat. 190. Hwurfon hæleð geonge tó þám hæ-acute;ðenan foran, Dan. 434. Hé wæs miclum geswenced æ-acute;r hé þanon hwurfe, Chr. 982 ; P. 124, 29. Þú scealt hweorfan of earde þínum, Gen. 1018 : Wal. 81. Hweorfan tó þis enge lond, Cri. 31. Þider hweorfan, Dan. 203. ¶ with reflexive dative :-- Hé him siþþan hwearf tó Róme postea quam Roman venit, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 27. (b) of an inanimate object :-- Þæt fýr scýde tó þám þe þá scylde worhton, hwearf (hweorf, MS. ) on þá hæ-acute;ðenan hæftas fram þám hálgum cnihton, Dan. 267. (2 α) where the point to which is that from which motion originally took place, to return, go back :-- Gæ-acute;stas hweorfað in bánfatu, Ph. 519. Hé siþþan hwearf hámweard tó Babylonia post Babylonian rediit, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136, 3. Paulinus huerf eft tó Cantwarum (hwearf eft tó Cent rediit Cantiam, Bd. 2, 20 ; Sch. 186, 24), Chr. 633 ; P. 24, 20. Þá hwearf sé ána in tó him rediit ipse solus, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 357, 21: 5, 19; Sch. 660, 22. His geféran hwurfan tó cyricean sociis ad ecclesiam reuersis, 4, 3 ; Sch. 352, 14. Hwurfon wíf on willan the women returned with delight, Gen. 2086. Gé nú eft hweorfað (hwurfað, v. l.) and biddað reuertentes dicite, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 357, 8. Þonne hé eft tó his éðle hweorfan (hwurfan, v. l.) wolde cum patriam reuerteretur, 5, 19; Sch. 659, 23. Wæs Maria eft hweorfende tó hire húse, Bl. H. 139, 3. (3) where the space through which or into which, or the line along which, motion is directed is given :-- Mægen monna cynnes hweorfað on wídne lég, Cri. 958 : Gú. 784. Hwearf heo bí bence, B. 1188. Hæleða bearn sculon on þæt líg tó þé hweorfan, Gen. 754: Sat. 419. ¶ with reflex, dat. :-- Wand hé him úp þanon, hwearf him þurh þá helldora, Gen. 447. (4) of the passage to the next world :-- Gástas hweorfon, sóhtou swegles dreámas, An. 640. II. of the course of events, to proceed :-- Gif seó wyrd swá hweorfan mót on yfelra manna gewill, Bt. 4; F. 8, 18. III. to turn. (1) of persons, to direct the mind to or from a person or subject :-- Búton se mon hweorfe tó góde, Bt. 31, 2 ; F. 112, 28. Læ-acute;taþ hine eft hweorfan tó minium lárum, 3, 1; F. 4, 24. (2) of things, to pass to or from the possession of a person :-- Þonne þá þing hwám from hweorfende beóð, hé hí sceal mid þám mæ-acute;stan sáre his módes forlæ-acute;tan. . . And hý þé willaþ on murcnunga gebringan þonne hié þé fram hweorfaþ, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 16-20. IV. to change (intrans. and trans. ) :-- Swá
HWEORF-BÁN -- HWÍL 581
hit oft gesæ-long;le&d-bar; on þæ-long;m s&e-long;lran þingum þæt seó wyrd and sió hiów hié oft oncyrre&d-bar; and on &o-long;þer hworfe&d-bar; ut aliquid plerumgue in secundis rebus fortana obstrepit, Nar. 7, 28. Hiæ-acute; weorfaþ heora andwliotu. Mt. R. 6. 16. Se m&o-long;na is æ-long;fre se ylca þeáh &d-bar;e his leóht gel&o-long;ml&i-long;ce hweorfe, Lch. iii. 242, 16. Hweorfende versicolor (versiculos, MS. but the passage is: Versicolor penna pavonis, Ald. 142, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 59. v. and-(B. 548), eft-, for-, ymb-hweorfan; sin-hweorfende; mis-, n&i-long;w-hworfen. hweorf-b&a-long;n. Add :-- Hwiorfb&a-long;n poplites. Lch. i. lxxi, II. v. hweorfa ; I. hweorfness. v. ymb-hweorfness: hweo&d-bar;erian. Dele, and see hwaþerian: hweo&d-bar;erung. Dele, and see hwaþerung. hwer. Add :-- Huuer, huer lebes, Txts. 72, 563. Hwer (hwyr, v. l.), Ælfc. Gr. Z. 316, 5. Hweres &l-bar; cyteles sartaginis. Hpt. Gl. 503, 34. Hwer, þollan sartaginem. An. Ox. 4115. Man sceal habban . . . hwer, leád, cytel, hlædel, pannan, crocca, dixas, Angl. ix. 264, 9. H&e-long;t h&e-long; feccan æ-long;nne æ-long;rene hwer, and hine ealne &a-long;fyllan mid weallendum leáde and lecgan Georium innon &d-bar;one hwer, Hml. 8. 14, 104-107: 25, 117. Hwerum caccabis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 62 : 19, 71. Hweras lebetes. An. Ox. 4670: Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 60. v. crocc-hwer. hwerfan. v. hwirfan: hwerfel. v. hwurful: hwerfere. l. hwirfere: hwerf-lic. l. hwirf-lic: hwerflung. v. hwirflung: hwerfung. v. hwirfung: hwergen. Add: v. &a-long;-hwergen; n&a-long;-hwærn. hwer-hwette. Add :-- Hwærhwætte cucumeris. Wrt. Voc. i. 67, II. hw&e-long;san. Dele, and see hw&o-long;san : hwet. v. hwæt. ' hwet-st&a-long;n. Add:, hwete-st&a-long;n :-- Huetist&a-long;n (huete-) cox, Txts. 54, 294. Hwetst&a-long;n cox, hwetest&a-long;n cotem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 4, 5. Lytel hwetst&a-long;n coticulus vel coticula, 135, 37. Hwettst&a-long;n cotem, An. Ox. 56, 21. Mon heardl&i-long;ce gn&i-long;de þone hnescestan mealmst&a-long;n æfter þæ-long;m þ-bar; h&e-long; þence þone soelestan hwetst&a-long;n on t&o-long; geræ-long;ceanne, Ors. 4, 13 ; S. 212, 29. hwettan. Substitute: To whet, sharpen :-- Ic hwette (hwætte, v. l.) acuo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 167, l. I. to sharpen the edge of an imple-ment (lit. or fig.) :-- Se læ-long;ce h&y-long;t his seax and hwete (hwæt, v. l.), Past. 166, 6. Þ&a-long; undeádlican wyrmas hwetta&d-bar; hyra t&e-long;&d-bar; t&o-long; þon þ-bar; hig. . . &u-long;rne l&i-long;choman sl&i-long;tan, Ll. Th. ii. 396, 6. H&i-long; hwetton tungan heora acuerunt linguam suam, Ps. Spl. 139, 3. ¶ hwete st&a-long;n a stone used for whetting (?) :-- T&o-long; hwettan st&a-long;nes wylle; of hwættan st&a-long;nes wylle, C. D. iii. 430, II. II. to make a person keen (hwæt), incite, excite, egg on. (l) absolute :-- Sw&a-long; þ&i-long;n sefa hwette, B. 490. (2) with acc. :-- Þonne w&i-long;n hwete&d-bar; beornes breóstsefan, M&o-long;d. 18. &O-long;&d-bar;er g&a-long;st hine tyhte&d-bar; . . . &y-long;we&d-bar; him earmra manna misgemynda and þurh þæt his m&o-long;d hwete&d-bar;, Sal. 495. Þone s&i-long;&d-bar;fæt him snotere ceorlas lythw&o-long;n l&o-long;gon, . . . hwetton higer&o-long;fne, B. 204. (2 a) where the course or action to which a person is incited is given :-- Ic dysge dwelle and dole hwette [on] unræ-long;ds&i-long;&d-bar;as, &o-long;&d-bar;rum st&y-long;re nyttre f&o-long;re I silly ones lead astray and stupid ones egg on to ill-advised ways, others keep back from profitable pro-ceeding, Rä. 12, 3. &U-long;sic lust hwete&d-bar; on þ&a-long; leódmearce, micel m&o-long;des hiht t&o-long; þæ-long;re mæ-long;ran byrig, An. 286. Hwete&d-bar; on [h]wælweg, Seef. 63. Ic hig hwette t&o-long; fleánne, Shrn. 41, 25. [He whætte his særes, Laym. 14215. He wette his tossches, S. S. 911. O. H. Ger. wezzen acuere, exacuere, provocare: Icel. huetja to whet, incite.] v. &a-long;-, ge-hwettan. Hwiccas. Add :-- In &d-bar;æ-long;re st&o-long;we &d-bar;e man g&y-long;t nemne&d-bar; Agustinus aac, in Myrcna (Hwicna, v. l.) gemæ-long;re and Westseaxna (in confinio Huic-ciorum et occidentalium Saxonum), Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 113, 4. In Hwiccia mæ-long;gþe, 4, 23; Sch. 470, 14. Wilfrid is Hwicca biscop, 5, 23; Sch. 690, 16. ¶ Perhaps the word is used in a limited and in a wider sense. In a list of territorial names in one group occurs the following :-- Hicca (Wicca, 416, 7, a Latin form of the list) landes is þr&y-long; hund h&y-long;da. The next group begins :-- Hwinca ( = Hwicna?) landes is syfan þ&u-long;send h&y-long;da, Cilternsæ-long;tna feówer þ&u-long;send h&y-long;da, C. D. B. i. 414, 22-25. The suggestion may receive some support from the forms, Hec-, Hwicc-, used by Florence when speaking of the Magesæ-long;te. v. Chr. P. ii. p. 197. hwicce, hwice (?), an; f. A box, chest: -- Huice trio (tria columbarium species, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 76. Hwicce clustella (ut doctor verbi clauslella resolvat. Ald. 138, 23), An. Ox. 18 b, II. ¶ as part of a local name :-- In loco ubi ruricoli nominantur Huiccewudu, C. D. ii. 10, 5. [Til . . . Perneles porfyl be put in heore whucche, Piers P. A. 4, 102. Alle woned in þe whichche (the ark), Allit. Pms. 49, 362. Whyche cista, archa, Prompt. 242. Make a luytel whucche forte do in þ-bar; blod, Jos. 39.] v. corn-hwicce; hwæcce. hwice. See preceding word. hw&i-long;cung, e; f. Squeaking :-- Se ealda feónd ongan onhyrgian . . . sw&i-long;na grunnunge and m&u-long;sa hw&i-long;cunge (stridores soricum), Gr. D. 185, 4. [v. D. D. weak to squeak.] hwida, Hpt. Gl. 430, 67. v. hw&i-long;tel. hwider. Add: I. in direct questions, (I) to what place? :-- Hwider fundast þ&u-long; s&i-long;&d-bar;as dreógan?, Gen. 2269: An. 405: Cri. 1691. Hwyder (hwidder, L.) wylt þ&u-long; þ-bar; w&e-long; faron, Mk. 14, II. Huidir, Jn. L. 16, 5. (l a) with emphatic genitive :-- Hwider mæg ic þ&i-long;nne andlwitan befleón eor&d-bar;an dæ-long;les? a facie tua quo fugiqm?, Ps. Th. 138, 5. (2) to what state ? :-- Hwyder gewiton þ&a-long; welan and þ&a-long; &i-long;dlan blissa ? hwyder gewiton þ&a-long; mycclan weorod þe him ymb st&o-long;dan ?, Bl. H. 99, 23-25. II. in dependent clauses. (l) after verbs of asking, finding out, knowing, considering, (a) with local force :-- Eówer n&a-long;n ne &a-long;bsa&d-bar; m&e-long; hwyder ic fare, Jn. 16, 5. Hié sendon hlot him betweónum hwider hyra gehwylc faran sceolde, Bl. H. 229, 5. Ic w&a-long;t hwyder (huidder, L. , hwider, R.) ic g&a-long;, Jn. 8, 14: 14, 5 : Gn. C. 58 : B. 163. (a α) where the place is marked by condition existing in it :-- T&o-long; þencenne . . . hwyder h&e-long; gelæ-long;ded s&y-long;, þe t&o-long; w&i-long;te, þe t&o-long; wuldre, Bl. H. 97, 22. (b) of the operations of the mind :-- ' Hwæ&d-bar;er &d-bar;&u-long; n&u-long; ongite hwider þiós spræ-long;ce wille ? ' Ð&a-long; cwæþ ic: ' Sege m&e-long; hwider hió wille', Bt. 40, l; F. 234, 32-33. O&d-bar; þæt h&e-long; cunne hwider hre&d-bar;re gehygd hweorfan wille, Wand. 72. (2) as relative adverb :-- Ð&u-long; waldes geonga huidir (hwider, R. , þæ-long;r, W. S. ubi) &d-bar;&u-long; waldes . . . &o-long;&d-bar;er &d-bar;ec læ-long;des hiddir &d-bar;iddir (&d-bar;ider, R. , W. S. quo) &d-bar;&u-long; nuilt, Jn. L. 21, 18. III. indefinite, to some place or other :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e hwider faran wille singe his paternoster, Hml. S. 17, 96. Elles hwider aliorsum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 225, 10. Elles hwyder ofer þ-bar; (ne) aliorsum ulterius (progredi valentes), An. Ox. 3781 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 83; 35. IV. combined with sw&a-long;, whithersoever. (1) sw&a-long; hwider sw&a-long; :-- Æ-long;rendian sw&a-long; hwyder sw&a-long; him mon t&o-long; tæ-long;c&d-bar; in nuncium ire quocunque dicetur ei, Ll. Th. i. 432, 18 : Lk. 9, 57. H&e-long; þurhf&e-long;rde eall Breotone eálond sw&a-long; hwyder ymb sw&a-long; (sw&a-long; hwyder sw&a-long; ymb, v. l.) Angel&d-bar;eóde on drohtedon peragrata insula tota quaquauersum Anglorum gentes morabantur, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 343, 22. H&e-long; sw&a-long; hwider ymb sw&a-long; h&e-long; beden wæs f&e-long;rde ubicumque rogabatur diuertens, 4, 12; Sch. 412, I. (2) sw&a-long; hwider :-- Ic fylgo &d-bar;ec su&a-long; huider &d-bar;&u-long; færes sequor te quocunque ieris. Mt. L. 8, 19. Suæ-long;huiddir, Lk. L. 9, 57. (3) hwider sw&a-long; :-- Ic wille folgian þ&e-long; hwider sw&a-long; þ&u-long; ganges, Mt. R. 8, 19. v. æ-long;g-, ge-, n&a-long;-hwider; hwidere. hwidere, hwidre; adv. Whither :-- Ac &d-bar;æ-long;r &d-bar;&u-long; ongeáte hwidre ic þ&e-long; n&u-long; teohhie t&o-long; læ-long;danne, Bt. 22, 2 ; F. 78, l. Cf. hidere. hwider-hwega; adv. Somewhither :-- Gange h&e-long; him &u-long;t hwider-hwega sume hw&i-long;le, Lch. ii. 182, II. hwider-ryne; adj. Of what country :-- Huidirryne cujatis, Txts. 115, 130. hwidre. v. hwidere: hwien. v. hw&i-long;tel. hwifer (?) ; adj. Quaking, quivering, shaking. Perhaps this adjective may be inferred from the following words in Suffolk names :-- T&o-long; hwifermirsce, C. D. iii. 275, l. Wifærmyrsc, 273, 26. T&o-long; hwifræme-[ra, v. C. D. B. iii. 603, 40], 275, 12. Ic gæan þæs landes æt hwi-fersce, 272, 16. [v. D. D. wiver, whiver, to shake, quiver; wivery hivering, quaking.] hw&i-long;l. Add: I. an indefinite space of time :-- Næs þ&a-long; n&a-long;n hw&i-long;l t&o-long; þ&a-long;m þæt . . . nec mora . . . , Guth. Gr. 139, 3. Næs þ&a-long; næ-long;nig hw&i-long;l t&o-long; þan s&o-long;na sw&a-long; h&i-long; &u-long;t eódon, þ&a-long; ges&e-long;gon h&i-long; þone hræfn nec mora, egredi-entes conspiciunt corvum, 144, 15 : 145, 23. Næs þ&a-long; næ-long;nig hw&i-long;l t&o-long; þan s&o-long;na sw&a-long; h&e-long; wæs mid þ&a-long;m gyrdele begyrd confestim ut se cingulo illius succinxit, 148, 7: 154, 22. On &d-bar;&a-long;re gæ-long;linge &d-bar;e h&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long; hw&i-long;le &a-long;mierre&d-bar;, Past. 39, I. Unc&u-long;&d-bar; bi&d-bar; æ-long;ghwylcum &a-long;num men . . . hwilce hw&i-long;le hine wille Drihten h&e-long;r on worlde læ-long;tan. Bl. H. 125, 9. ¶ in oblique cases, alcne or with other words, with adverbial force. (l) acc. (a) alone :-- Ne racant&e-long;gum hw&i-long;le (jam) æ-long;nig mon hine mæhte gibinda, Mk. R. L. 5, 3. Ic hw&i-long;le wæs Heodeninga scop, Deór. 36. (b) with an adverb :-- Þ&a-long; þe hw&i-long;le æ-long;r edw&i-long;t þoledon, Jud. 214. Þ&a-long; w&i-long;tu &d-bar;e ic n&u-long; hw&i-long;le (now for a time, already) þolode, Solil. H. 12, 4. (c) with a qualifying word (α) pronominal (demonst. or indef.) :-- Þa-long; hw&i-long;le donec, i. dum, Wülck. Gl. 251, 9: dum, 21. Heora næ-long;nig þ&a-long; bæ-long;re þ&a-long; hw&i-long;le (the while, meanwhile) &a-long;h&o-long;f, Bl. H. 153, 3. Ic n&a-long;t h&u-long; nyt ic þ&a-long; hw&i-long;le beó þe ic þ&a-long;s word sprece, Ors. 4, 13: S. 212, 26. His r&i-long;ce h&e-long; heard-l&i-long;ce werode þ&a-long; hw&i-long;le (hw&i-long;la, v. l.) þe his t&i-long;ma wæs, Chr. 1016 ; P. 149, 2. Sume hw&i-long;le paulisper, An. Ox. 4740. Næs ic næ-long;efre g&i-long;t n&a-long;ne hw&i-long;le sw&a-long; emnes m&o-long;des, Bt. 26, I; F. go, 25. Monige hw&i-long;le bi&d-bar; þ&a-long;m men full w&a-long;, Gen. 634. &O-long;&d-bar;er hw&i-long;le aliquando, Lk. L. R. 22, 32. &O-long;þre hw&i-long;le biþ t&o-long; tæ-long;lenne, &o-long;þre hw&i-long;le hit biþ t&o-long; heriganne nunc splendorem accipit, nunc amittit, Bt. 27, 4; F. 100, 18. (β) adjective :-- H&e-long; lange hw&i-long;le on þæ-long;m gebede wæs, Bl. H. 217, 28. Lytle hu&i-long;le (modi-cum tempus) mi&d-bar; i&u-long; ham, Jn. L. 7, 33: Past. 333, 15. (2) in prepositional phrases :-- H&u-long; hrædl&i-long;ce se fæ-long;rlica deá&d-bar; hié on lytelre hw&i-long;le bereáf-ode &d-bar;æs þe hié on longre hw&i-long;le mid unryhte striéndon quibus festina mors repente et simul abstulit quidquid eorum nequitia nec simul nec repente congregavit, Past. 332, 16. H&e-long; heom on ealre hw&i-long;le metes tilian sceolde, Hml. S. 23, 219. T&o-long; hw&i-long;l (ad tempus) gel&e-long;fa&d-bar;, Lk. L. 8, 13. Þ&a-long; wæs ymb hw&i-long;le &d-bar;&a-long; gefelde h&e-long; . . . , Bl. H. 217, 30. II. (with constructions as in I) an hour; hora. (l) as a definite space of time :-- Ð&a-long;s hlætmesto &a-long;n t&i-long;d &l-bar; hu&i-long;l (una hora) worohton, Mt. L. 20, 12. Ne mæhtest &a-long;ne hw&i-long;le (hu&i-long;le, L.) &a-long;wæccan ?, Mt. R. 26, 40. (2) as a sub-division of the day :-- From þæ-long;re syxta hw&i-long;le . . . oþ þe nigoþan hw&i-long;le. Æt þæ-long;re nigoþan t&i-long;d (hu&i-long;l, L.), Mt. R. 27, 45-46. (3) the time of day :-- T&i-long;d &l-bar; hw&i-long;l (t&i-long;ma, W. S.) for&d-bar; gew&a-long;t hora praeteriit, Mt. R. L. 14, 15. (4) the time of an event :-- T&o-long; neáliceþ hwíl (ðiú huíl l tíd, L. ) appropinquavit hora, Mt. R. 26, 45. On þæ-long;re hw&i-long;le cwæ&d-bar; se Hæ-long;lend,
582 HWILC -- HW&I-long;L-TÍDUM
55. Be &d-bar;æ-long;m dæge and þ&a-long;ra hw&i-long;le næ-long;nig w&a-long;t, 24, 36. T&i-long;d &l-bar; hu&i-long;l (hw&y-long;l, R.), Mk. L. 13, 32. v. beorht-, brae-, niht-, preówt-hw&i-long;l. hwilc. Add: I. in direct questions (1) as adjective (a) qualifying a noun, what :-- Hwylc man is þ-bar; mæge &a-long;r&i-long;man ealle þ&a-long; s&a-long;r?, Bl. H. 59, 33. Hwelc gesceádw&i-long;s mon mihte cweþan þæt. . . ? quis putet. . . ?, Bt. 28 ; F. 100, 30. On hwylcre mihte wyrcs&d-bar; þ&u-long; þ&a-long;s þing? in qua potestate haec facts?, Mt. 21, 23. Hwelce tw&a-long; synd wiþerweardran betwuh him þonne g&o-long;d and yfel ?, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 6. For hwilcum (hwylcum, v. l.) &o-long;þrum &d-bar;ingum woldest &d-bar;&u-long; þ-bar; sprecan? 38, 3; F. 200, 10. (b) where the noun is not expressed :-- 'Heald þ&a-long; beboda.' (Ð&a-long; cwæ&d-bar; he: 'Hwylce (hnelca, L. , hwælc. R. '?) 'servo mandata' Dicit: 'Quae?,' Mt. 19, 18. (c) as predicate :-- Hwylc bi&d-bar; h&e-long; þbonne b&u-long;ton swylce st&a-long;n ?, Bl. H. 21, 26. Hwilc beó&d-bar; þ&a-long; lytlan godas on t&o-long; gel&y-long;fenne n&u-long; þ&a-long; fyrmestan godas sw&a-long; f&u-long;ll&i-long;ce leofodon ?, Hml. S. 35, 117. Huelcne (huat, R.) cue&d-bar;as menn sié sunu monnes ? quem dicunt homines esse Filium hominis, Mt. L. 16, 13. (2) as substantive, (a) who :-- Hwylc (cf. hw&a-long;, Mt. W. S. , L. , R. 3, 7) æteówde eów t&o-long; fleónne?, Bl. H. 169, 9. Hwelc (hw&a-long;, W. S. , R. quis) w&e-long;nes &d-bar;&u-long; maast is?, Mt. L. 18, 1. (b) which of many :-- Hwylc (hwilc, R. , huælc, L.) eówer mæg geþenc-an . . . ? quis vestrum cogitans . . . ?, Mt. 6, 27. Hwelc &u-long;re mæg &a-long;reccan . . . ?, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, II. Hwylc is of &u-long;s þ-bar; hæbbe sw&a-long; hw&i-long;tes&a-long;ule . . . ?, Bl. H. 147, 18. II. in an interjectional clause, what (excessive), cf. hw&a-long; ; II :-- Gif g&e-long; ges&a-long;wen hwelce m&u-long;s þæt wæ-long;re hl&a-long;ford ofer &o-long;þre m&y-long;s, and sette him d&o-long;mas . . . h&u-long; wunderlic wolde eów þæt þincan, hwelce cehhettunge g&e-long; woldon þæs habban, and mid hwelcum hleahtre g&e-long; beón &a-long;styred (quanto moveris cachinno!), Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 4. III. in dependent clauses. (l) as adjective (a) qualifying a noun, what, what sort of :-- Þæ-long;r &d-bar;&u-long; gemunan woldest nwylcra gebyrda þ&u-long; wæ-long;re and hwylcra burgwara for worulde, oþþe eft g&a-long;stl&i-long;ce hwilces gef&e-long;rscipes &d-bar;&u-long; wæ-long;;re on &d-bar;&i-long;num m&o-long;de, Bt. 5, l; F. 10, 3-5. Þonne secge ic eów on hwylcum (wilce, R.) anwealde (in qua potestate) ic þ&a-long;s þing wyrce, Mt. 21, 24. G&e-long; nyton on hwylcre t&i-long;de eówer hl&a-long;ford cuman wyle, 24, 42. Ongitan hwylce men bióþ under-þiéd þæ-long;re wyrde, hwylce ne bióþ, Bt. 39, 6 ; F. 220, 22. H&i-long; witon on hwelcum wæterum h&i-long; sculun s&e-long;can fiscas norunt . . . necnon quae tenero pisce praestent litora, 33, 3 ; 118, 18. N&u-long; þ&u-long; w&a-long;st hwelce þeáwas þ&a-long; woruldsæ-long;lþa habbaþ. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 5. (a α) where a high degree in the quality of the noun is implied. Cf. (b α) :-- M&e-long; þynceþ wundor mid hwylcne byldo þ&u-long; sceole beforan cininge gylpan. Bl. H. 175, 31. (b) as predicate, of what sort :-- H&e-long; wiste hwæt and hwylc (h&u-long;lic, L.) þis w&i-long;f wæ-long;re sciret quae et qualis mulier esset, Lk. 7, 39. Ic þ &e-long; wille secgan hwelc se læ-long;cecræft is . . . H&e-long; is sw&i-long;&d-bar;e biter on m&u-long;þe and h&e-long; þ&e-long; tiUNCERTAINþ on &d-bar;&a-long; protan . . . Ac h&e-long; werodaþ, siþþan h&e-long; innaþ, Bt. 22, l; F. 76, 28. W&e-long; nylla&d-bar; geþencan hwelc hit þ&a-long; wæs, Ors. 3, II; S. 152, 33. &U-long;s gedyde t&o-long; witanne Alexander hwelce þ&a-long; hæ-long;&d-bar;nan godas sindon t&o-long; weorþianne, 3, 9; S. 126, 31. Ne n&o-long;m n&a-long;ne ware h&u-long;lice (hwilce, v. l.) hié wæ-long;ron, 5, 4 ; S. 224, 22. Hw&y-long; g&e-long; nellan &a-long;csian æfter &d-bar;&a-long;m w&i-long;sum monnun. . . . hwilce h&i-long; wæ-long;ron . . . and siþþan g&e-long; hiora þeáwas ge&a-long;csod habben, him onhyrian, Bt. 40, 4; F. 240, 2. Smeáþ hwelc þæ-long;s flæ-long;sclican g&o-long;d sién, 32, 2; F. 116, 28. (b α) where a high degree is implied. Cf. (a α) :-- Gefr&e-long;d h&e-long; hwelc sió hæ-long;l t&o-long; habbanne wæs salus, quanti sit muneris, sentitur, Past. 249, 7. (2) as substantive, which :-- H&i-long; smeádon hwylc (hu&a-long; &l-bar; huelc, L. quis) hyra yldost wæ-long;re, Mk. 9. 34. IV. with indefinite force. (l) as adjective, some, any, (a) with noun :-- Gif hwelc br&o-long;&d-bar;er (huælc &l-bar; æ-long;nig br&o-long;&d-bar;er, L.) deód sié, Mk. R. 12, 19. W&e-long;n is þæt hwilc wundor ineóde, Bl. H. 239, 30. Gif þ&u-long; w&e-long;nst þ-bar;te wundorlice gerela hwelc weorþmynd sié, Bt. 14, l; F. 42, 18. Gif hwelc sw&i-long;þe r&i-long;ce mon wyrþ &a-long;drifen of his earde, 27, 3; F. 98, 20 : 41, 2 ; F. 244, 24. Ðæt mon wilnode hwelcre g&i-long;tsunge, Past. 73, 3. Ðonne hw&a-long; lufige hwelcre wuhte spor, 353, l. Þonne hwylcum men gelimpeþ þ-bar;. . . , Bl. H. 131, 24: Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 14. Hwelcum earmum men, Bl. H. 215, 26. Þeáh &d-bar;&u-long; teó hwelcne b&o-long;h, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 22. Gif g&e-long; ges&a-long;wen hwelce m&u-long;s, 16, 2 ; F. 52, l. G&i-long;f h&e-long; hwlyc lim forl&y-long;st, 34, 9 ; F. 148, 7. Gif mon hwelcne ceáp gebyge&d-bar;, and h&e-long; onfinde him hwelce unhæ-long;lo on, Ll. Th. i. 138, 10-II. Gif þ&u-long; hine ges&a-long;we on hwilcum earfoþum, Bt. 10; F. 28, 16: Bl. H. 51, 28. (b) with &a-long;n, &o-long;þer :-- B&u-long;tan þæ-long;r hwylc &o-long;&d-bar;er mettrum man s&y-long;, Wlfst. 285, 8. Ic wolde witon hwæþer þ&u-long; w&e-long;ndest þ-bar; hwilc &a-long;n &d-bar;&a-long;ra f&i-long;f g&o-long;da worhte &d-bar;&a-long; s&o-long;þan gesæ-long;lþe, 34, 6 ; F. 140, 26. H&i-long; æ-long;lce synne geþencen . . . for &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;onne hié for &a-long;nre hwelcre hreówsia&d-bar;, &d-bar;onne hreówsia&d-bar; hié for ealle, Past. 413, 24. Be him sylfum þe be &o-long;þrum men hwylcum de se an de alio aliquo, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 365, 2. (2) as substantive, (a) alone, any one, any thing, some one, some thing :-- Hwona &d-bar;æ-long;s mæg hwelc &l-bar; hw&a-long; (æ-long;nig man, W. S.) gefylle ? unde istos potent quis saturare ?, Mk. R. L. 8, 4. Gif hwylc gel&y-long;fe on God, Bl. H. 153, 19. þ-bar; man wile gehwæt hwylces, Gr. D. 138, 3. (b) with gen. , any one of, some one of :-- B&u-long;ton hine þæ-long;ra þreóra þinga hwylc (cf. æ-long;nig, 4) forwyrne, Wlfst. 285, 14. B&u-long;ton heora hwelc gecirre, Bt. 3, 1 ; F. 6, 5. 'THORN; eáh hw&a-long; w&e-long;ne þ-bar; h&e-long; on heora &a-long;nra hwylcum mæge habban fulle gesæ-long;lþa, ne byþ hit n&o-long; sw&a-long;. '. . . 'THORN;&u-long; cwist þ-bar; w&e-long; ne magon on &d-bar;æ-long;ra &a-long;nra hwilcum þ-bar; h&e-long;hste g&o-long;d habban . . ne w&e-long; w&e-long;naþ þ-bar; &u-long;re &a-long;nra hwelc &d-bar;&a-long; f&i-long;f ealle ætgædere begite, ' 33, 2 ; 124, 23-29. Þonne &u-long;re Drihten &u-long;re hwylces neósian wille, Bl. H. 125, 12. Mid þæ-long;m þe hié þ&a-long;ra dura hwelce opene ges&a-long;won, Ors. 3, 5; S. 106, 16. Ðeáh h&e-long; &d-bar;&a-long;ra g&o-long;da hwylc forleóse, Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 140, 34. Gif mon &a-long;nra hwilc ofsl&o-long;h, 39, 4; F. 216, 21. V. combined with sw&a-long;. (l) adjectival :-- Sw&a-long; hwylc man sw&a-long; mildheortnesse nafa&d-bar;, Bl. H. 13, 22 : 49, 12. Sw&a-long; hwylc l&a-long;c sw&a-long; munus quodcumqve, Mt. 15, 5. (2) substantival :-- Sw&a-long; hwylc sw&a-long; ne gel&y-long;feþ, Bl. H. 153, 17. Sw&a-long; hwilcne sw&a-long; h&i-long; t&o-long; hospe habban wolde, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 31: Bl. H. 49, 15. Sw&a-long; hwylce sw&a-long; (quaecumque) g&e-long; gebinda&d-bar; ofer eor&d-bar;an . . . sw&a-long; hwylce (hwælc, R.) sw&a-long; g&e-long; ofer eor&d-bar;an unbinda&d-bar;, Mt. 18, 18. Sw&a-long; hwylc sw&a-long; (and su&a-long; chuelc, L.) seg&d-bar; quicumque dixerit, Mt. 15, 5 : 20, 26: Mk. 10, 43. S&e-long; &d-bar;e sw&a-long; hwelc (chuælc. L.) onf&o-long;e&d-bar; &d-bar;one cnæht, mec onf&o-long;e&d-bar;; and sw&a-long; hwelc sw&a-long; (s&e-long; &d-bar;e su&a-long; hu&a-long;, L.) mec onf&o-long;e&d-bar; . . . , Lk. R. 9, 48. (2 a) with genitive :-- Sw&a-long; hwylcne heora sw&a-long; (quemcumque) him se t&a-long;n æt&y-long;wde, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 600, 17. v. &a-long;-, gewel-, n&a-long;t-, sam-hwilc; h&u-long;lic. hwilc-æthwega. See second passage under hwilc-hwega in Dict. hwilc-hwega. Add: I. adjectival. (l) of extent, degree, little, some, not much or great :-- H&e-long; spræc gel&i-long;cost &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;e hit hwelchwugu syn wæ-long;re culpa quippe esse innuitur, Past 397, 28. Hit nis &e-long;ce gifu . . . ac is hwilchwugu eldcung, Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 17. Þæt forneáh n&a-long;ht t&o-long; l&a-long;fe ne wunode b&u-long;ton hwylchugu lytel ele ut pene nihil nisi parum quid olei remaneret, Gr. D. 159, 9. Of hwylcumhugu dæ-long;le, Bl. H. 103, 17. Hé gedyde hwylcehueu (sume lytle, v. l.) yldinge paululum moram fecit, Gr. D. 88, 23. Hæfde ic þ&a-long; giét hwylchwugu gemynd þæ-long;re unr&o-long;tnesse ego nondum penitus moeroris oblitus, Bt. 36, l; F. 170, 26. Þæs flæ-long;sces hwylcnehwugu dæ-long;l, Hml. A. 205, 345. (2) of number, some, a few :-- W&e-long; magan hwylcumhwega wordum secggan be &d-bar;æ-long;re gebyrdo. . . Sancte Martines, Bl. H. 211, 12. Hwylcumhwego, 115, 28. H&e-long; h&i-long; hwylcehwugu (-hugu ; feáwa, v. ll. ) dagas mid him gehæfde eos aliquot diebus secum retinuit, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 601, 8. (3) with indefinite force, some, any :-- Sum h&a-long;lig man hwylchugu (-hwugu, v. l.) sanktus uir aliquis. Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 233, 6. In hwylcnmhugu &a-long;nnm þinge in una qualibet re, Gr. D. 41, 17. Cwe&d-bar; bwylchugu (sum, v. l) word dicito aliquod uerbum, 5, 2 ; Sch. 558, 16. þ-bar; h&e-long; Angelþeóde onsende hwylce-hugu (sume, v. l aliquos) l&a-long;reówas, 2, I ; Sch. 111, 15. On hwilchugu (hwylchwugu, v. l.) fatu geh&i-long;wUNCERTAINd in uasa quaelibet formatus, 3, 22; Sch. 291, 6. Hwelchugu word (sume þing, v. l. aliqua) ic wille gerec-cean. Gr. D. 23, 14. II. substantival. (l) alone, anything, something :-- G&i-long;wude huelchuoegu (hwæthwugu, R. , sum þingc, W. S., aliquid) from him, Mt. L. 20, 20. Huoelchuoego (&a-long;ht, W. S.), Mk. L. 8, 23: Lk. L. II. 54. Hwelchwoego, Mt. p. l, 9. (2) with gen. :-- Of Nazareth maege huelchuoegu g&o-long;des (ænig þing g&o-long;des, W. S.) wosa a Nazareth palest aliquid boni esse, Jn. L. l, 46. See next word. hwilc-hwegno (-u), -hweogne, -h-woene, -hwóne. I. adjectival, some, any :-- H&e-long; hyhtade b&e-long;con hwelchweogne from him gesegen w&e-long;re (b&e-long;con hnoelchuoene t&o-long; geseánne signum aliquod uidere, L.), Lk. R. 23, 8. Gif huæt gié habba&d-bar; wi&d-bar; hwelchu&o-long;ne &o-long;&d-bar;er (hwelchwoegu &o-long;&d-bar;er &d-bar;ing, R. si quid habetis aduersus aliquem, Mk. L. 11, 25. II. sub-stantival, anything, something :-- H&e-long; gefrægn hine gif hwelchwoegnu (aliquid) gis&e-long;ge, Mk. R. 8, 23. Welchwoegnu, Lk. R. II, 54. hwilc-hw&e-long;ne. Dele, and see hwilc-hwegno. hwilc-ness. Add :-- Æfter æ-long;ghwylces hwylcnysse secundum unius-cujusque qualitaiem, R. Ben. I. 16, 4: Chrd. 96, 22. For þeáwa hwylcnysse pro qualitate morum, 95, 22. -hw&i-long;le. v. &o-long;þer-hw&i-long;le. hw&i-long;len. Add: temporal :-- Him Paulines se hw&i-long;lena hl&a-long;ford and-swarude cui Paulini temporalis dominus respondit, Gr. D. 181, 12. v. (?) &o-long;þer-hw&i-long;len. hw&i-long;lende. v. hw&i-long;l-wende. hw&i-long;l-fæc, es; a. For 'Lye' substitute :-- Hw&i-long;lfæc interuallum, An. Ox. 1178. Cf. hw&i-long;l-stycce, -þr&a-long;g, -t&i-long;dum. hwilfan ; p. te To arch, vault, make hwealf (q. v.) :-- Ðonne þ&u-long; hlid habban wylle, bonne hafa þ&u-long; þ&i-long;ne wynstran hand s&a-long;mlocene, and eác sw&a-long; þ&a-long; sw&y-long;þran, and hwylf h&y-long; ofer þ&a-long; wynstran eal swylce þ&u-long; cuppan hl&i-long;de, Tech. ii. 125, 7. [Icel. hvelfa to arch, vault: O. Sax. be-hwel-fcian.] v. &a-long;-, be-, of-hwilfan. hwilpa (-e?), an ; m. f. (?). Some kind of bird: -- Dyde ic m&e-long; t&o-long; gomene ganetes hleóþor and huilpan sw&e-long;g fore hleahtor wera, Seef. 21. [Cf. (?) Scotch quhaip, whaup a curlew. See also yar-whelp a godwit in D. D.] hw&i-long;l-stycce. Add :-- Leáf þ-bar; h&e-long; moste him sum hw&i-long;lstycce gebiddan licentia paululum orandi, Gr. D. 254, 24. Þ&e-long;h þe þes middangeard sum hw&i-long;lstycce cw&e-long;me, 258, 26. Hw&i-long;lsticcu intervalla. Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 61. hw&i-long;l-þr&a-long;g, e : f. A space of time :-- Ic þrowode þurh hw&i-long;lþr&a-long;ge (per horarum momenta) swilce ic neálæ-long;hte m&i-long;num ende, Gr. D. 243, 19. hw&i-long;l-t&i-long;dum. Substitute: hw&i-long;l-t&i-long;d, e; f. A time :-- Ic bidde eów þæt g&e-long; þises gewrites g&i-long;man and on hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum hit on gemynde habban, Wlfst. 108, 17. ¶ the word occurs almost only in the dat. pl. used as an adverb. Add to the examples in Dict. : (l) sometimes, as opposed to never, from time to time, now and again :-- Gehwilce untrumnyssa hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum þæ-long;r wurdon gehæ-long;lede, Hml. S. 36, 420. (2) at times, at intervals, as opposed to always or continuously :-- Cwyst þ&u-long; hwæþer hit
HWÍLUM -- HWÍTEL 583
t&o-long; gel&y-long;fenne s&y-long; þ-bar; þysum Godes þeówan mihte symble æt beón se w&i-long;te-d&o-long;mes g&a-long;st, hwæþer be hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum (per intervalla temporum) his m&o-long;d gefylde þæs w&i-long;ted&o-long;mes g&a-long;st ?, Gr. D. 146, 5. (3) correlative, sometimes . . . at others :-- Hw&i-long;lt[&i-long;dum] . . . hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum modo . . . modo, An. Ox. 92-107. Sculan þ&a-long; gebr&o-long;&d-bar;ra hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum (certis temporibus) beón &a-long;byse-gode mid heora handa geswince, hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum (certis iterum) mid ræ-long;dinge, R. Ben. 73, 4-6. Se m&o-long;na is hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum weaxende, hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum wani-ende, Hml. Th. ii. 214, 32. hw&i-long;lum. In l. 3 for quandam l. quondam, and add :-- Hw&i-long;lum nunc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 43. (l) of more or less repeated action, sometimes, at times :-- Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e hw&i-long;lum (cf. hw&i-long;lt&i-long;dum, 3) ged&u-long;fa&d-bar; on &d-bar;æ-long;m miclum scyldum qui aliquando in gravibus noxis demerguntur, Past. 437, 33 : Bt. 24, 4; F. 84, 33: 39. 9; F. 226, 12 : Bl. H. 227, 7. (l a) of alternate or contrasted action, (α) hw&i-long;lum . . . hw&i-long;lum sometimes . . . at others :-- Hw&i-long;lum þurh w&i-long;fes geweald, hw&i-long;lum þurh weres, Bl. H. 195, 4-5 : 203, 14-15. (β) hw&i-long;lum in the second clause only :-- Þæ-long;r h&e-long; hæfþ weallendne l&e-long;g and hw&i-long;lum cyle þone grimmestan, Bl. H. 61, 35. (2) of a single past event, once, some time ago :-- S&e-long;tnung hw&i-long;lum &l-bar; for longe &a-long;worden seditio quondam facta, Lk. R. L. 23, 19. Hw&i-long;lon wacodon menn sw&a-long; sw&a-long; gewunelic is ofer &a-long;n deád l&i-long;c, Hml. S. 21, 289. (3) of a future event, at some future time :-- Hw&i-long;lum (æt sumum cyrre, W. S.) gicerred aliquando conuersus, Lk. R. L. 22, 32. v. æ-long;r-, geó-, n&u-long;-hw&i-long;lum. hw&i-long;l-wende. Add; , hw&i-long;lende. I. of duration, temporary, not lasting long, not permanent :-- Medemmicel hw&i-long;l is þ-bar; gUNCERTAIN m&e-long; ne geseó&d-bar;, and eft is lylel fæc þ-bar; g&e-long; m&e-long; eft geseó&d-bar; . . . Þeós hw&i-long;lwende gesih&d-bar; . . . , Hml. A. 74, 40, H&i-long; n&a-long; t&o-long; þæ-long;re hw&i-long;lendre (ad illam momentaneam) mihtan dæ-long;db&o-long;te becuman. W&e-long; forsceamia&d-bar; n&u-long; on lytlum timan dæ-long;db&o-long;te d&o-long;n, Scint. 49, 9. II. of a person, concerned with the things of time ; of things, temporal, not spiritual or eternal :-- S&e-long; þe hw&i-long;lende (tempo-rarius) ys on blisse, &e-long;ce h&e-long; by&d-bar; on w&i-long;te, Scint. 172, 7. Him s&i-long;h&d-bar; on þyssa hw&i-long;lwendra þinga lufu inter hos amor temporalium rerum grassatur, R. Ben. 139, 26. Þ&u-long; wæ-long;re n&u-long; o&d-bar; þis &u-long;p&a-long;hafen on þisse worulde æ-long;htum and hw&i-long;lwendum weorcum; n&u-long; gedafna&d-bar; þ&e-long; þ-bar; þ&u-long; beó &u-long;p&a-long;hafen on g&a-long;st-licum welum, Hml. S. 30, 118. [Þeos world is whilende, O. E. Hml. i. 7, 20. Þis world fareþ hwilynde, hwenne on cumeþ an oþer goþ, Misc. 94, 31.] hw&i-long;lwend-lic. Take here the passages under hw&i-long;lend-lic, and add: I. of duration, temporary, not of long duration, not eternal :-- Ðreó þing synd on middanearde, &a-long;n is hw&i-long;lwendlic, þe hæf&d-bar; æ-long;g&d-bar;er ge ordfruman ge ende. . . &O-long;&d-bar;er þing is &e-long;ce, sw&a-long; þ-bar; hit hæf&d-bar; ordfruman and næf&d-bar; n&e-long;nne ende. . . Ðridde þing is &e-long;ce, sw&a-long; þ-bar; hit næf&d-bar; n&a-long;&d-bar;or ne ordfiumau ne ende, Hml. S. I. 25-31. &A-long;n l&i-long;f is hw&i-long;lwendlic, &o-long;&d-bar;er &e-long;ce, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 4. H&i-long; wæ-long;ron gehæ-long;lede t&o-long; hw&i-long;lwendlicum l&i-long;fe, 240, 15. Þæ-long;ra hæ-long;&d-bar;enra w&i-long;ta synd hw&i-long;lwendlice, Hml. S. II, 127. For þissum hw&i-long;-wendlicum yflum br&u-long;ca&d-bar; &d-bar;æ-long;ra &e-long;cera g&o-long;da on worulda woruld, 30, 449. II. temporal, not spiritual :-- Ð&a-long;m r&i-long;can wæs forgolden mid &d-bar;&a-long;m hw&i-long;lwendlicum sp&e-long;dum, Hml. Th. i. 332, 5. H&u-long; h&e-long; geheólde þ&a-long; hw&i-long;lwendlican geþincþu. Hml. S. 26, 113. II a. physical, not spiritual and eternal :-- Hit gedafenode Godes weorcum þ-bar; se ælmihtiga, s&e-long; þe is &e-long;ce leóht, æ-long;rest þ-bar; hw&i-long;lwendlice leóht geworhte congruit operibus Dei, ut a luce aeterna lux temporalis primo fieret, Angl. vii. 18, 159. Hwinca. v. Hwiccas. hwirfan. Take here hwerfan in Dict. , and add: I. of motion, (l) to move about :-- Ic hider and þider m&e-long; (reflex, dat.) hwyrfde (hwerfde, v. l.), Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 576, 5. Hwerfende errabilis, vertibilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 17. Hwerbende errabiles, 107, 33. Hwyrfende, 29, 47, (2) to go to or from, to return :-- Hié eft hwyrfende wæ-long;ron t&o-long; heora h&u-long;sum, Bl. H. 207, 30. (3) to revolve :-- Þæ-long;re eaxe &d-bar;e eall þes rodor on hwerfþ, Bt. 39, 3, ; F. 214, 21. þ-bar; hweól hwertþ ymb&u-long;ton, 39, 7 ; F. 220, 29. (3 a) reflex. :-- Be þ&i-long;nre h&e-long;se heó hweorf&d-bar; seó heofene, and ealla tungla heora rina gehealda&d-bar; tuis legibus rotantur poli, cursus suos sidera peragunt, Solil. H. 9, 13. II. of action, conduct, to proceed, go on :-- Hw&y-long; þ&u-long; æ-long;fre woldest þ-bar; seó wyrd sw&a-long; hwyrfan sceolde ? (cur tantas lubrica versat fortuna videa?). Heó þreáþ þ&a-long; unscildigan, and n&a-long;uht ne þreáþ þ&a-long;m scildegum, Bt. 4; F. 8, 12. III. of the operations of the mind :-- M&e-long; þincþ þ-bar; þ&u-long; hwerfest ymb&u-long;ton sume wunderlice spræ-long;ce, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 17. N&u-long; w&e-long; sculon eft hwierfan neár R&o-long;ma þæ-long;r w&e-long; hit æ-long;r forl&e-long;ton Romae ut ad id tempus redeam unde digressus sum, Ors. 2, 5; S. 86, 13. IV. trans. To turn, give direction to :-- Arewan ongeán hwyrfde catapultas retorsit, An. Ox, 4241. Hié heora wæ-long;pen hwyrfdon wiþ Bryttas, Bd. I. 15 ; Sch. 40, 8. v. t&o-long;-hwirfan; ongeán-hwirfende ; mis-, n&i-long;w-hwirfed. -hwirfedlic. v. for-hwirfedlic: -hwirfedness. v. for-, ge-, on-hwirfedness. hwirfel. Add: In local names :-- T&o-long; hwerfeld&i-long;c, C. D. iii. 316, 29. Ouer worfuldoune, vi. 233, 16. On wirfelmere, C. D. B. iii. 606, 16. [D. D. whirl an eddy; a whirlpool.] hwirfe-p&o-long;l, es; m. A whirl-pool :-- Hwyrfep&o-long;lum charybdibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 56. hwirfere a changer, an exchanger. Take here hwerfere in Dict.: hwirfing. v. h&o-long;h-hwirfing. hwirflede; adj. Rounded, round :-- Sinewealt (and) hwyrflede teres atque rotunda (ut globus astrorum. Ald. 272, 22), An. Ox. 23, 42. Cf. hwirfling. hwirf-lic. Take here hwerf-lic in Dict. hwirfling, es; m. Something round, an orb :-- Hwyrflicnces (hwurf-linces, Hpt. Gl. 453, 37) beg&y-long;mendum r&i-long;cetere crus gubernante monarchiam, An. Ox. 1992. hwirflung. Take here hwerflung in Dict. , and add: change, vicissitude :-- Huoerflunges vicissitudinis, Rtl. 28, II. Ðæt g&e-long;r by&d-bar; &a-long;wend mid twi six hwyrfolunga, and hyt hæf&d-bar; tw&a-long; and f&i-long;ftig wucan, Angl. viii. 301, 36. hwirf-ness. v hwyrf-ness; ge-hwirfneis: hwirf-p&o-long;l. Dele, and see hwirfe-p&o-long;l: hw&i-long;rlic. v. þweorh-lic. hwiscettung, e; f. Squeaking :-- Mid m&u-long;sa hwiscetunge stridores soricum, Gr. D. 185, 4. [Cf. (?) Dan. hviske to whisper.] hwisprian. Add :-- Hwisprendo murmurantes, Jn. p. 4, 20. hwistle. Add: v. wistle : hwistlere. l. (?) wistlere. hwistlian. Add :-- Hwyslaþ exsibilat, Germ. 398, 176. Wistlaþ ot þ&a-long;m dæ-long;le þe þ-bar; s&a-long;r biþ, Lch. ii. 258, 19. Hwistliende sibilant (coluber linguis trisulcis), An. Ox. 4703. Swisliende, 2, 370. v. &a-long;-hwistlian. hwistlung. Add: I. hissing, whistling :-- Leóhtlic hwyslung (sibilus) mæg hors tamcyan, Chrd. 96, 18. thorn-bar; lond hleó&d-bar;rade for þ&a-long;ra wyrma [hw]istlunge sibilabat tota regio, Nar. 13, 22. Mislice fugela hwistlunge, Guth. 48, 5. Næ-long;ddrena hwistlunge sibilos serpentium, Gr. D. 185, 3. II. piping, playing on a pipe [l. (?) wistlung. v. wistle], Lk. L. 15, 25 (in Dict.). hw&i-long;t. Add: I. simply of colour, white :-- Hw&i-long;t byssina, Candida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 32 ; bysina, 87, 55 : candens (lilium) An. Ox. 5249. Ic gean m&i-long;non feder . . . &d-bar;es hw&i-long;tan horses &d-bar;e Leófwine m&e-long; geaf, C. D. iii. 362, 18. Þ&a-long; leáf beóþ hw&i-long;tran, Lch. i. 278, 15. Hægl bi&d-bar; hw&i-long;tust corna, R&u-long;n. 9. Ia. without substantive, white dress :-- Hw&i-long;te (cr adv.?) o&d-bar;&d-bar;e beorhte bine gescr&y-long;dan alba aut splendida se uestire, Lch. iii. 198, 26. ¶ The weak form used substantively, the white (part) of an egg :-- On &a-long;num æ-long;ge . . . þæt hw&i-long;te ne bi&d-bar; gemenged t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m geolcan, Hml. Th. i 40, 27. Smyre mid henne æ-long;ges þ&e-long; hw&i-long;tan, Lch. iii. 50, 4. Gemeng wiþ æ-long;ges þ-bar; hw&i-long;te, ii. 74, 24. Nim þ-bar; hw&i-long;ta of æ-long;ge, iii. 96, 19. II. denoting refinement or purity in material :-- Þonne ytst &d-bar;&u-long; azima, þ-bar; ys hw&i-long;t hl&a-long;f þæ-long;re s&i-long;fernesse, Angl. viii. 323, 18. Hw&i-long;tes hl&a-long;fes cruman, Lch. ii. 34, 21. Hw&i-long;tes seolfres (cf. reád as an epithet of gold), Jos. 7, 21. D&o-long; on hw&i-long;t sealt, Lch. ii. 94, 8 : 124, 10. II a. denoting spiritual purity :-- Hwylc is of &u-long;s þ-bar; hæbbe sw&a-long; hw&i-long;te sa&u-long;le sw&a-long; þeós h&a-long;lige Maria?, Bl. H. 147, 18. III. as an epithet of the Sunday on which white garments were worn :-- On Hw&i-long;tan Sunnandæg, Chr. 1067; P. 202; 30. IV. in personal names :-- Hw&i-long;ta, Hw&i-long;tæ (-e), Txts. 632. Br&a-long;da h&a-long;tte wæs geb&u-long;r t&o-long; Hæ-long;&d-bar;felda, and Hw&i-long;te h&a-long;tte &d-bar;æs Br&a-long;dan w&i-long;f . . . , seó Hw&i-long;te wæs Wynburge þridde m&o-long;dor, C. D. vi. 212, 15-18. Cf. Hw&i-long;ting, ii. 3, 30. V. the word also occurs in many local names, v. C. D. vi. 305. v. meolc-, m&e-long;re-, þurh-hw&i-long;t. hw&i-long;t, es; n. I. whiteness :-- Hw&i-long;t &a-long;sola&d-bar; nitor squalescit, Angl. i. 285, § 2 : ii. 374, 3. II. something white, the white of an egg. Cf. hw&i-long;t; I. ¶ :-- Mid æ-long;ges þ&y-long; hw&i-long;te. Lch. ii. 82, 9. D&o-long; æ-long;ges hw&i-long;t t&o-long;, 342, 18. Nim æ-long;gra hw&i-long;t, iii. 134, 10. III. certain kinds of food, cheese, eggs, butter, fish, allowed at times when flesh was forbidden :-- Fæste æ-long;lce dæge on his lengtene t&o-long; n&o-long;nes and forgang hw&i-long;t (abstine te ab albo), Ll. Th. ii. 132, 5. Fæst æ-long;lc dæge t&o-long; n&o-long;nes and t&o-long; &a-long;nes m&e-long;tes b&u-long;ton sunnandæg, and forg&a-long; hw&i-long;t, Wlfst. 289, 25. Cf. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;&e-long; on þ&a-long;s h&a-long;lgan t&i-long;de magon c&y-long;se and æ-long;gra and fisc forg&a-long;n, sw&i-long;þe heálic fæsten þ-bar; bi&d-bar;, Ll. Th. ii. 438, II. Gif hit festendæg sié selle mon uu&e-long;ge cæ-long;sa and fisces and butran and ægera &d-bar;æt mon begeotan mæge, C. D. i. 293, 10. v. searu-hw&i-long;t. hw&i-long;te ; adv. Whitely, with white colour :-- þ-bar; &d-bar;ridde cyn mintan þ-bar; bl&o-long;we&d-bar; hw&i-long;te, Lch. iii. 16, II. Hw&i-long;te (or adj. ? v. hw&i-long;t; Ia.) hine gescr&y-long;dan to dress in white, 198, 26. hw&i-long;te-. The compound character of the following words with hw&i-long;te as first component seems supported by the instances given under hw&i-long;te-clæ-long;fre (Lch. ii. 326, 21) and under hw&i-long;te-hl&a-long;f. hw&i-long;te-clæ-long;fre white clover :-- Hw&i-long;teclæ-long;fre calcesla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 29: i. 67, 42. Hw&i-long;teclæ-long;fr ca[l]cista, 291, 4. Nim hw&i-long;teclæ-long;fran w&i-long;san, Lch. ii. 326, 21. Nim hw&i-long;teclæ-long;lran, 64, 2. hw&i-long;te-cylle some kind of bag or vessel :-- Hw&i-long;tecylle folle bubulum, i. vos piceum (cf. culleum, folle bubulum, Corpl. Gl. H. 39, 956: culleum uas pice oblitum, 926 : in culleum, in follem bobulinum, et aliter machina contenta et bitumine lita, 67, 224), Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 14. hw&i-long;te-g&o-long;s a white goose :-- Hw&i-long;teg&o-long;s anser, Wrt. Voc. i. 280, 14: ii. 7, 60. hw&i-long;te-hl&a-long;f white bread, a white loaf :-- Willa ic gesellan . . . CL. hl&a-long;fa, L. hw&i-long;tehl&a-long;fa, cxx. elrneshl&a-long;fes, Cht. Th. 474, 26. hw&i-long;te-leác white leek; alba cipa. Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 47. hw&i-long;tel. Add :-- T&o-long; beddreáfe genihtsumige t&o-long; hæbbenne meatte and hw&i-long;tel (sagum, R. Ben. 90, 15. H&i-long; ne mihton hine beran b&u-long;ton on &a-long;num hw&i-long;tle (sago), Gr. D. 125, 18. R&u-long;hne hw&i-long;tel (printed Haken,
584 HWIÐA -- HÝDELS
Lch. i. lxi, 3) amphiballum, Hpt. 31, 8, 140. Hw&i-long;tla stragularum, An. Ox. 1035. v. under-hw&i-long;tel (printed hwida, Hpt. Gl. 430, 67.) hwi&d-bar;a. Add :-- Whi&d-bar;e aura (abl.), An. Ox, 2, 420. hw&i-long;tian. Add :-- Hw&i-long;ta&d-bar; heofon albescit polus, Hy. S. 21, 23. Hwæs bl&o-long;d reádaþ on rosan gelicnysse, and hwæs l&i-long;chama hw&i-long;ta&d-bar; on lilian lægernysse, Hml. S. 34, 113. v. ge-hw&i-long;tian. hw&i-long;ting, e; f. Substitute: hw&i-long;ting-melu, wes; n. : hw&i-long;t-loc. For Rä. 48, 3 l. 43, 3 : hw&i-long;t-locced. l. -loccede, and add :-- Cw&e-long;n hw&i-long;tloccedu. hwol ? , An. Ox. 37, 6. The word is given as a gloss to infingens in the passage : Inruit in quamdam spinulam . . . medelanium plantae ipsius infigens, Guth. Gr. 153. hw&o-long;n. Add : [For construction cf. feáwa.] I. substantival (l) of number, (a) alone, a few persons or things :-- Ofer lytla &l-bar; hu&o-long;n &d-bar;&u-long; w&e-long;re leáffull, ofer monigo &d-bar;ec ic setto super pauca fuisti fidelis, super multa te constituam, Mt. L. 25, 21. (b) with gen. :-- Hrippes feolo, wyrcendra hu&o-long;n messis multa, operari pauci, Lk. L. 10, 2. Hiæ-acute; hæfdum lytelra fisca hw&o-long;n (hu&o-long;n, L.) habebant pisciculos paucos, Mk. R. 8, 7. (2) of quantity, a little, (a) alone :-- &A-long;d&o-long; þ-bar; pic of, s&u-long;pe hw&o-long;n wearm, Lch. ii. 318, 5. D&o-long; on breówende wyrt, hw&o-long;n, 332, 22. (b) with gen. :-- D&o-long; hw&o-long;;n sealtes t&o-long;, Lch. ii. 78, 2. Hw&o-long;n berenes melwes, 322, 27. Hw&o-long;n w&i-long;nes, 344, 6. II. adjectival (l) of number, (a) qualifying a noun :-- Of seofa hl&a-long;fum and hw&o-long;n lytle fiscas (paucis pisciculis), Mk. p. 3, 18. Hu&o-long;n fisc&d-bar;r&u-long;tas paucos pisciculos, Mt. 15, 34. (b) predicative :-- Hr&i-long;pes monigo, wercmenn hu&o-long;n messis multa, operarii pauci, Mt. L. 9, 37. R&i-long;pes feolu, wyrcende hw&o-long;n, Lk. R. 10, 2. Gif hu&o-long;n sint &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e gihæ-long;led bi&d-bar;on si pauci sunt qui saluantur, 13, 23. (2) of quantity, (a) little :-- Gié hu&o-long;no &l-bar; lytlo geleáfas (hw&o-long;n &l-bar; lytle &l-bar; læ-long;ssa gileófa, R.) uos pussilae fidei, Lk. L. 13, 28. Lch. ii. 32, 3: 124, 22 (in Dict.). III. adverbial, (l) local, a little way :-- Hine from eor&d-bar;a eft-læ-long;da hu&o-long;n eum a terra reducere pusillum, Lk. L. 5, 3. (1 a) in a phrase :-- Foerde þonan lytel hw&o-long;n progressus inde pusillum, Mk. R. L. 1. 19. (2) temporal, a little while :-- Læ-long;t þnne hw&o-long;n gestandan, Lch. ii. 264, 27, (3) of degree, a little, slightly :-- Sete on gl&e-long;da, gewyrm hw&o-long;n, Lch. ii. 310, 4. Sw&e-long;t hw&o-long;n, 318, 13 : 324, 6. Man t&o-long; hw&o-long;n st&y-long;rde þ&a-long;m þe syngodon, Wlfst. 168, 2. F&e-long;rde h&e-long; hw&o-long;n feorr (paulo longius) fram þ&a-long;m mynstre, Gr. D. 28, 17. (3 a) in a negative phrase not at all, not in the least, in no wise :-- N&a-long; t&o-long; þæs hw&o-long;n (nullatenus) ne færst þ&u-long; heonon, b&u-long;ton þ&u-long; m&i-long;nne sunu &a-long;wecce, Gr. D. 17, 20 : 38, 15 : 80, 27 : Hml. S. 30, 412. Ne magon h&i-long; t&o-long; þæs hw&o-long;n (nequaquam) begitan þ&a-long; þing þe him geteohhode næ-long;ron, Gr. D. 54, 13. N&a-long; t&o-long; þes hw&o-long;n minime, An. Ox. 40, 5. N&a-long;-te-þes-hw&o-long;n, 4, 47. v. &a-long;tes-, n&a-long;tes-hw&o-long;n. hw&o-long;n-lic. In last line l. Skt. for Swt. , and add :-- Wurdon æteó-wode fela &d-bar;&u-long;send engla, þ&y-long; læ-long;s &d-bar;e wæ-long;re geþ&u-long;ht &a-long;nes engles ealdord&o-long;m t&o-long; hw&o-long;nlic t&o-long; sw&a-long; micelre bodunge, Hml. Th. i. 38, 6. Hit wæ-long;re hw&o-long;nlic geb&u-long;ht þ-bar; . . . , b&u-long;tan mennisce eágan mihte geseón þ-bar; . . , , Hml. S. 31, 1252. hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce. Add; I. for a little while :-- M&i-long;n sylfes g&a-long;st wæs hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce orm&o-long;d worden defecit paulisper spiritus meus, Ps. Th. 76, 4. II. slightly, little. (l) with adjectives :-- Hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce gel&y-long;fede menn men slightly endowed with belief, Hml. Th. i. 566, 28. Hw&o-long;n-l&i-long;cor minus (compta), An. Ox. 1015. (2) with verbs, where action is slight in operation or result:-- Hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce (w&o-long;nl&i-long;ce, 2, 55) hwapelaþ sensim scaluriat, An. Ox. 1890. Scortl&i-long;ce and hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce (w&o-long;nl&i-long;ce, 2, 235) strictim et summatim (commemorandum), 3656. Hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce sum-matim (expletis exemplis), 3878. Ic and m&i-long;ne dohtra . . . h&i-long; æ-long;fre tihton t&o-long; þ&i-long;nre geþafunga, þeáh &d-bar;e &u-long;s hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce speówe (though our success has been slight), Hml. S. 8, 34. Þ&a-long; þe hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce understandan magan h&u-long; micel w&i-long;te is þæt man on &a-long;m&a-long;nsumunge sié qui minus intelligere possunt quanta pena excommunicationis, R. Ben. 54, l. T&o-long;-dæg w&e-long; habba&d-bar; hw&o-long;nl&i-long;ce be hl&a-long;f, ac t&o-long;-merigen w&e-long; sceolon habban genihtsuml&i-long;ce (cf. quare de panis inopia vester animus contristatur ? Hodie quidem minus est, sed die crastina abundantes habebitis, Gr. D. c. 21), Hml. Th. ii. 172, 2. hw&o-long;n-lotum. Substitute: hw&o-long;n-hlotum; adv. In small portions, moderately(?) :-- Hu&o-long;nhlotum parumper (cf. parumper, satis modice, Corp. Gl. H. 88, 96), Txts. 85, 1515. -hworfen-ness. v. ongeán-hworfenness. hw&o-long;san; p. hweós To cough :-- Wite þ&u-long; gif h&e-long; mid earfodnysse hw&e-long;st and hyt &u-long;t hræ-long;cþ; þ-bar;anne ys þ-bar; clæ-long;nsunga þ&a-long;ra breósta, Lch. iii. 122, 3. H&e-long; hw&e-long;st sw&y-long;þe hefel&i-long;ce . . . and þat h&e-long; &u-long;t hræ-long;cþ byþ sw&y-long;þe þicce and hæfet hw&y-long;t h&i-long;w, 126, 9. Þ&a-long; men hw&o-long;sa&d-bar; gel&o-long;me, hw&i-long;lum bl&o-long;de hræ-long;caþ, ii. 258, 7. H&e-long; egesl&i-long;ce hweós and angsuml&i-long;ce siccetunga teáh, sw&a-long; þæt h&e-long; earfo&d-bar;l&i-long;ce or&d-bar;ian mihte, Hml. Th. i. 86, 7. hw&o-long;sta. Add; :-- Wiþ angbreóste, gif men sié dr&i-long;ge hw&o-long;sta, Lch. ii. 58, 15. hwoþerian, hwoþrung. v. hwaþerian, hwaþerung: hwurf. v. hwyrf: hwurfling. v. hwirfling : hwurful. Add: v. sin-hwurfol. hwurful-ness. Add :-- Hine ne meahte n&a-long;n sc&u-long;r hwurfulnesse (mutabilitatis aura) &a-long;styrigean, Past. 308, 10. hw&y-long;. Add: I. in direct questions :-- Hw&y-long; (hw&i-long;, v. l.) forcwi&d-bar; h&e-long; . . . &d-bar;æt h&e-long; ne f&e-long;de his heorde ?, Past. 42, 6. Hw&y-long; (hwié, v. l.) wolde h&e-long; hié læ-long;ran ?, 250, 24. Hwig eart þ&u-long; sw&a-long; gedr&e-long;fedes m&o-long;des 1, Ap. Th. 2, 9. Ia. strengthened with æ-long;fre, &a-long; :-- Hw&y-long; g&e-long; þonne æ-long;fre ofer-m&o-long;digen?, Met. 17, 15. Hw&i-long; eów? &a-long; lyste?, 10, 18. II. used interjectionally to introduce a question, cf. h&u-long; ; I. 2, hw&a-long;, II :-- H&y-long; cwe&d-bar;a&d-bar; : 'Hw&i-long;! ne synt w&e-long; m&u-long;&d-bar;freó ? h&u-long; ne m&o-long;ton w&e-long; sprecan þæt w&e-long; willa&d-bar; ? hwæt ! ondræ-long;de w&e-long; hwylc hl&a-long;ford mæg &u-long;s forbeóden firne willan ?, Ps. Th. ll, 4. III. in dependent clauses, (l) after verbs of asking, telling, thinking, &c. cf. hw&a-long;, III. :-- Wundrian hw&i-long; þ-bar; weorþe, Bt. 39, 3; F. 214; 35. Unc&u-long;&d-bar; hw&i-long; sió wyrd sw&a-long; w&o-long; wendan sceolde, Met. 4, 40. Gehycgan hw&y-long; . . . , 15, 9. (2) where the matter referred to in the indirect question is the cause of the action stated in the mam clause, so that almost the same meaning as that intended would be got if the dependent clause were introduced by because and expressed affirmatively :-- Scipia mæ-long;nde his earfo&d-bar;a t&o-long; R&o-long;mana witum . . . hw&y-long; hié hiene sw&a-long; unweor&d-bar;ne on his ylde dyden, Ors. 5. 4 ; S. 224, 26. H&e-long; geh&e-long;t him Godes yrre, hw&y-long; h&e-long; nolde gel&y-long;fan þ-bar; h&e-long; h&a-long;lig wæ-long;re, Hml. S. 31, 804: Hml. Th. i. 48, 16 (in Dict.). hwylca. v. hwelca : hwyrf. v. geán-hwyrf: hwyrfe-p&o-long;l. v. hwirfe-p&o-long;l: hwyrfling. v. hwirfling. hwyrft. Add :-- Þ&u-long; leornodest ymbe þises rodores hwyrft, Solil. H. 21, 8. v. ge-, geán-, twi-hwyrft. hwyrftness. v. ge-hwyrftness. -hycga. v. firen-hycga. hycgan. Add: p. hygde, hygede (v. for-hycgan). I. to think, have such and such thoughts :-- Þ&a-long; þe mid heortan hycgea&d-bar; rihte qui recto stint corde, Ps. Th. 72, 1. On fyrenfulra ge&d-bar;ancas, þ&a-long; wi&d-bar;er-wearde m&e-long; wr&a-long;&d-bar;e hycgea&d-bar; cogitaverunt adversum me, 139, 8. I a. where the subject matter of thought is given as object :-- Þ&a-long; inwit and f&a-long;cen hycgea&d-bar; on heortan qui cogitaverunt malitias in corde. Ps. Th. 139, 2. I b. where a pronoun representing the thought is object :-- Ne meahte monna æ-long;nig bedeáglian hwæt h&e-long; dearninga on hyge hogde heortan geþoncum, G&u-long;. 1227. I c. to conceive, under-stand :-- Hicgan, understandan collegi, i. inielligi (colligi datur quod virginitas sit); An. Ox. 1391. II. to think of, about (l) with gen. :-- Hycgad his ealle, h&u-long; g&e-long; h&i-long; besw&i-long;cen, Gen. 432. (2) with prep. :-- M&i-long;ne þearfan symle hycga&d-bar; ymb heora Drihten, Wlfst. 260, 13. III. expressing purpose, endeavour. (l) with acc. :-- Hycgan moliri (quicquid moliri deliberaret), An. Ox. 4710. (2) with infin. :-- S&e-long; þe framian higþ qui proficere studet, Scint. 100, 14. H&i-long; higdon nite-bantur, i. moliebantur (flectere), An. Ox. 2, 198. Higde, 3375. Fylian f&o-long;tswaþu . . . mid mycelre hygdan geblissunge sequi uertigia . . . cum magna studuerint hilaritate, Angl. xiii. 367, 28. (3) with clause :-- Uton hycgan þæt w&e-long; Hæ-long;lende h&e-long;ran georne, Sat. 594. (4) with prep. :-- Ne hycge h&e-long; t&o-long; slæ-long;pe let him not think of sleep (i. e. don't let him have any intention of going to sleep), Ps. Th. 120, 3. IV. to call to mind, remember :-- Uton w&e-long; hycgan hwæ-long;r w&e-long; h&a-long;m &a-long;gen, and þonne geþencan h&u-long; w&e-long; þider cumen , Seef. 117. v. twi-hycgan. -hycge. v. firen-hycge : -hycgend. v. firen-, fram-hycgend. h&y-long;d. Add: I. the skin of an animal, raw or dressed :-- Hiera sceldas wæ-long;ron betogen mid elpenda h&y-long;dum (scuta elephanti corio extenio habilia). . . elpendes h&y-long;d wile drincan wæ-long;tan gel&i-long;ce and spynge d&e-long;&d-bar;, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 26. H&y-long;de bysse, i. corii, An. Ox. 3285: 3283: Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 14: ll, 75: 93, 13. Mec (a book) wr&a-long;h hæle&d-bar; hleóbordum, h&y-long;de (h&y-long;þe, MS.) beþenede (cf. the following citation), Rä. 27, 12. H&y-long;da tergora (De pugillaribus . . . Calceamenta mihi tradebant tergora dura, Ald. 263, 10). An. Ox. 26, 19. I a. the skin of a serpent, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 15 (in Dict.). I b. the shell of an oyster :-- Sæ-long; mec f&e-long;dde . . . n&u-long; wile monna sum m&i-long;n flæ-long;sc etan . . . si&d-bar;&d-bar;an h&e-long; m&e-long; of s&i-long;dan seaxes orde h&y-long;d &a-long;r&y-long;pe&d-bar;, Rä. 76, 7. II. the skin of a human being :-- &U-long;tewardre h&y-long;de cute summa, An. Ox. 50, 23. Bi&d-bar; se l&i-long;choma hreóf &d-bar;onne se bryne &d-bar;e on &d-bar;æ-long;m inno&d-bar;e bi&d-bar; &u-long;t &a-long;slih&d-bar; t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re h&y-long;de (ad cutem), Past. 71, 6. Sindon &d-bar;&a-long; loccas t&o-long; sparienne &d-bar;æ-long;m s&a-long;cerde &d-bar;æt h&i-long; &d-bar;&a-long; h&y-long;d behelien (ut cutem cooperiant), 141, 9. II a. in technical phrases relating to penal flogging :-- Gif þeówetlingas þæt fæsten rihtl&i-long;ce ne fæsten, þolian þæ-long;re h&y-long;de [oþþon h&y-long;dgyldas], Wlfst. 172, 1 [and note], Geb&e-long;te h&e-long; þæt sw&a-long; sw&a-long; hit gelagod is, . . . þæ-long;l mid his h&i-long;de, þegn mid xxx scillingan, Wlfst. 181, 9. v. æ-long;l-h&y-long;d. -h&y-long;d. v. ge-h&y-long;d. h&y-long;dan. Add :-- Ongunnun sume efnegespita on hine and h&y-long;dde onsióne his (uelare faciem eius). Mk. R. 14, 65. Ð&a-long; wæ-long;ron hié þ&y-long; sw&y-long;&d-bar;or &a-long;fyrhte and hié fæstor h&y-long;ddan tanto magis cunctis propter timorem abditis, Nar. 10, 26. v. oþ-h&y-long;dan. -h&y-long;dan to bind with a rope. v. ge-h&y-long;dan. hydele, hnydele, an ; f. The name of a plant :-- Hæ-long;wen hydele. Genim þ&a-long;s wyrte þe Gr&e-long;cas brittanice and Engle hæ-long;wen hydele nemna&d-bar;. Lch. i. 126, 4-6: 16, 21. Hæ-long;wen[h]y[l]dele (h has been blotted out and l struck out, Wülck. Gl. 296, 23) brittanice, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 32. Hæ-long;wene hnydele, Lch. iii. 24, 8. Neo&d-bar;ewearde lilian and hæ-long;wene h[n]ydelan (hydelan altered by a caret mark to hnydelan), 4, 10. h&y-long;dels. Add: [v. N. E. D. hidels.]
H&Y-long;DIG -- HYLDU 585
h&y-long;dig of hide. Add :-- H&i-long;dig fatu (higdi, MS.) calidilia [perhaps the reading is casidilia. v. Wülck. Gl. 97, 20. Cf. pung cassidele (-lic)], Coll. M. 27, 35. h&y-long;f. Add :-- T&o-long; h&y-long;fen ad aluearium, An. Ox. 3822. H&y-long;fa cerea castra, i. aluearia, 113. Þes n&a-long;hte n&a-long;ht &o-long;þres t&o-long; his &a-long;gnum bryce b&u-long;ton feáwa h&y-long;fa beona (pauca apum vascula), Gr. D. 229, 12 ; Angl. ix. 264, 15. ¶ the following glosses belong to passages referring to bees :-- H&y-long;fe gurgustio, i. cellula. An. Ox. 307. H&y-long;fa tuguria, i. cellulas, 253. hygd. Add: v. el-, ymb-hygd: -hygd; adj. v. ofer-, st&i-long;þ-hygd : -hygde-. v. -hygdig- : -hygdig; sbst. v. ofer-hygdig : -hygdig; adj. Add: v. ymb-hygdig: -hygdigian. v. ofer-hygdigian: -hygdiglic. v. for-, ymb-hygdiglic: hygdigl&i-long;ce. Add: v. ofer-, ymb-hygdigl&i-long;ce: hygdig-ness. Add: v. hræd-, ymb-hygdiguess: -hygidlic. v. ge-, ofer-hygdlic : hyge. Add: v. ofer-hyge. hyge-leás. Add: I. of persons, (i) senseless, Gen. 51 (in Dict.). (2) spiritless (f), without courage :-- Be milte wærce . . . t&a-long;cn &d-bar;æ-long;re &a-long;dle h&u-long; higeleáse h&i-long; beó&d-bar; (cf. the section to which this heading refers: T&a-long;cn þæ-long;re &a-long;dle h&u-long; h&i-long;wleáse hié beó&d-bar; . . . þ&a-long; men beó&d-bar; mægre and unr&o-long;te, bl&a-long;ce on ons&y-long;ne, 242, 2-4. Higeleáse might be taken to correspond with unr&o-long;te, or it might be an error for h&i-long;wleáse), Lch. ii. 166, 12. la. of a person's actions, conduct, &c. :-- Higelæ-long;s effrenatus (cachinnus), Hpt. Gl. 481, 2. II. of things, unsuitable, extravagant :-- W&e-long; læ-long;ra&d-bar; þ-bar; man gesw&i-long;ce higeleásra gewæ-long;da and dislicra geræ-long;da and bismorlicra efesunga. Ll. Th. ii. 248, 15. hygeleás-lic; adj. Foolish, senseless, extravagant :-- Þ&a-long; higeleás-lican ceahhetunga efrenatos cachinnos, An. Ox. 3170. hygeleásl&i-long;ce; adv. Thoughtlessly, with levity, carelessly :-- Efston ealle preóstas tó cyrcan, and ná higeleáslíce (non inhoneste uel inconposite) gangon in, Chrd. 34, 5. hyge-leást. Add: , -l&i-long;st. (l) folly, buffoonery, extravagance :-- þ-bar; ne higeleást geméte (ge higeleás m&e-long;te, MS.) tende ut non scurilitas inveniat fomitem, R. Ben. I. 75, 17. H&e-long; ætbr&e-long;de his l&i-long;chaman . . . of spræ-long;ce and of higeleáste (de loquacitate, de scurilitate), 86, 6. þ-bar; se man . . . . on &d-bar;eáwum hæbbe m&o-long;des clæ-long;nnysse and forhæfednysse b&u-long;tan higeleáste (hig-, v. l.), Hml. S. 17, 59. (a) a foolish act or word :-- Higl&i-long;sta (scurilitates) o&d-bar;þe &i-long;del word w&e-long; ford&e-long;ma&d-bar;, R. Ben. I. 26, 13. hyge-m&e-long;þe. Substitute: weary or sad in mind :-- Br&o-long;&d-bar;or ofsc&e-long;t &o-long;&d-bar;erne . . . : þæt wæs feohleás gefeoht fyrenum gesyngad hre&d-bar;re hyge-m&e-long;&d-bar;e one brother shot the other . . . that was a fight where no b&o-long;t could be claimed (cf. Wedra helm lie meahte on þ&a-long;m feorhbanan fæ-long;h&d-bar;e geb&e-long;tan, 2465), evilly done, with a breast filled with sad thoughts (i. e. the slayer was bitterly grieved for the dreadful act he had perpetrated?), B. 2442. hyge-sceaft. For gender cf. frum-sceaft. hyht. Add: I. hope, expectation of something desired :-- Ðæt sió manung hine t&o-long; hyhte gehwierfe ut admonitio eum ad'spent reducat, Past. 265, 21. la. where , the object of hope is given. (l) in gen. :-- Ne bi&d-bar; him wynne hyht, Ph. 480. Þ&u-long; m&e-long; gelæ-long;ddest mid lufan hyhte deduxisti me quia factus es spes mea, Ps. Th. 60, 2. Þone onwrig-enan hyht reste þæ-long;re &e-long;cean w&e-long; habbaþ revelatam spem quietis aeterit&e-hook; tenemus, An. Ox. 40, 19: An. 1054. Sæle blidse m&e-long;, Dryhten, þ&i-long;nre hæ-long;lo heht redde mihi laetitiam salutaris tui, Ps. C. 100. (2) marked by a preposition:-G&u-long; &d-bar;l&a-long;c upp gemunde h&a-long;m in heofonum. Him wæs hyht t&o-long; þ&a-long;m, G&u-long;. 69. Utan &u-long;s t&o-long; þæ-long;re h&y-long;&d-bar;e hyht sta&d-bar;elian, Cri. 865. (3) expressed in a clause :-- Hyht is onfangen, þæt bletsung m&o-long;t bæ-long;m. gemæ-long;ne symle wunian, Cri. 99. II. feeling of trust or confidence in a person or thing :-- Þ&a-long; geh&y-long;rde h&e-long; h&u-long; þ&a-long; menn . . . Cr&i-long;stes helda sw&o-long;ron . . . Ð&a-long; cwæ&d-bar; h&e-long; on his m&o-long;de . . . ' Gyrstanæ-long;fen n&a-long;n man ne mihte Cr&i-long;stes naman nemnian mid hihte,' Hml. S. 23, 534. H&e-long; (Abraham) for&d-bar; geb&a-long;d langsumne hiht (cf. fide obtulit Abraham Isaac, Heb. ll, 17), Exod. 405. II a. where object of trust is given :-- By&d-bar; his heorte gearo hyhte t&o-long; Drihtne paratum cor ejus sperare in Domino, Ps. Th. 111, 7. Good is þæt ic on God m&i-long;nne hiht sette bonum est ponere in Deo spem meant, 72, 23: G&u-long;. 406 : Hy. 4, 36. Ðæt h&i-long; heora hiht ne besetton on &d-bar;&a-long;m swicelum welum, Hml. Th. ii. 326, 35. Ic in m&i-long;nne fæder hyht sta&d-bar;elie, Jul. 437 : El. 798. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e hiht on hine habba&d-bar; fæste, Ps. Th. 129, 7: 143, 3. Ic God gemyndgade þæ-long;r ic hæfde mæ-long;stne hiht, 76, 3. III. hope of doing, intent, desire :-- Þæ-long;r m&i-long;n hyht myne&d-bar; t&o-long; ges&e-long;cenne, G&u-long;. 1061. H&i-long; geh&a-long;ta&d-bar; holdl&i-long;ce, sw&a-long; hyre hyht ne gæ-long;&d-bar;, Leás. 14. &U-long;sic lust hwete&d-bar; on þ&a-long; leódmearce, micel m&o-long;des hiht t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re mæ-long;ran byrig, An. 287. M&e-long; bi&d-bar; forwyrned þurh wi&d-bar;ersteall willan m&i-long;nes hyhtes, Jul. 442. IV. joyous expec-tation, joy, exultation :-- Hyht UNCERTAINæs &a-long; in heofonum, D&o-long;m. 64: Seef. 122. Lufu, l&i-long;fes hyht, and ealles leóhtes gefeá, Cri. 585: G&u-long;. 631. Hieru-salem, þ&u-long; bist full h&a-long;lgan hyhtes, sw&a-long; þ&u-long; geh&a-long;ten eart (cf. Gerusalem is gereht ' sibbe gesyhþ', Bl. H. 81, l), Cri. 58. Manna gehw&a-long;m m&o-long;d bi&d-bar; on hyhte, fyrh&d-bar; &a-long;fr&e-long;fred, An. 637. Dreám wæs on hyhte, 876. Þæs þ&u-long; gife hleótest, h&a-long;ligne hyht on heofonþrymme, 481. Ic þ&e-long; h&a-long;te þæt þ&u-long; hellwarum hyht ne &a-long;beóde, ah þ&u-long; him secgan miht sorga mæ-long;ste, Sat. 695. Hyht geceóse&d-bar;, woruld wynsume s&e-long; þe w&i-long;s ne bi&d-bar; s&a-long;wle ræ-long;des, Leás. 40. V. a person or thing that gives hope or promise :-- Middaneardes &A-long;l&y-long;send . . . heofonwara hyht and eorþwara, and eác &u-long;re hyht, Bl. H. 87, 10. Þ&u-long; m&e-long; eart se h&e-long;hsta hyht, Drihten tu es, Domini, spes mea, Ps. Th. 90, 9: El. 197 : Hy. 7, 9: Ph. 423 : Pa. 73. G&e-long;r by&d-bar; gumena hyht, þonne God læ-long;te&d-bar; hr&u-long;san syllan beorhte bl&e-long;da beornum, R&u-long;n. 12. Weoruda Scyppend hafa þ&e-long; t&o-long; hyhte, Fä. 63. Gemuna&d-bar; wigena wyn, h&a-long;ligra hyht, heofonengla God, Jul. 642. VI. an object of hope, what is hoped for :-- H&i-long;&d-bar;endra hyht, Rä. 89, 5 : 65, 3. Is m&i-long;n hyht mid God, G&u-long;. 289 : 61. VI a. what is expected :-- Nabba&d-bar; hié t&o-long; hyhte nym&d-bar;e cyle and f&y-long;r, Sat. 335 : 176. VII. ground of hope, promise, v. hyht-fnll; II, hyht-lic; III. v. ge-hyht. hyhtan. Add: [forms as from hyhtian occur.] I. to look (mentally) with expectation and desire, look forward with hope to :-- W&e-long; t&o-long; þ&i-long;num hidercyme hopodan and hyhtan, Bl. H. 87, 12. Uton t&o-long; þ&a-long;m beteran hycgan and hyhtan let us turn our thoughts and hopes to the better, Leás. 44. II. to trust, (l) have confidence in :-- Eádig wer s&e-long; &d-bar;e hihtaþ (sperat) on him, Ps. L. 33, 9. M&o-long;ises in &d-bar;æ-long;m gié hyhtas, Jn. L. 5, 45. In noman his þeóde hyhta&d-bar;, Mt. L. R. 12, 21. On Drihtne hihtiende, Ps. L. 25, 1. (2) to look with confidence to :-- For &d-bar;on h&e-long; hyhte t&o-long; m&e-long;, ic hine l&y-long;se quoniam in me speravit, liberabo eum, Ps. Th. 90, 14. III. to hope for something :-- H&e-long; hyhtade b&e-long;con hwelc-hweogne from him gesegen w&e-long;re (t&o-long; geseánne, L.) sperabat signum aliquod uidere ab eo fieri, Lk. R. 23, 8. IV. to expect (without idea of desire) :-- Cyme&d-bar; &d-bar;e hl&a-long;ferd in dæg of &d-bar;æ-long;m ne hyhtas ne &l-bar; woenas (sperat), Mt. L. 24, 50. Hyhta&d-bar; &l-bar; woena&d-bar;, Lk. L. R. 12, 46. Gif gié sellas &d-bar;æ-long;m from ðæ-long;m gié hyhta&d-bar; t&o-long; onf&o-long;ane, Lk. L. 6, 34. N&o-long;ht on &d-bar;ec hyhtendo nihil in te sperantes, 35. V. to entertain feelings of joy, to exult :-- þ-bar; cild onsprang and ongeán his Hl&a-long;ford hyhte (cf. exultauit in gaudio infans. Lk. I. 44), Bl H. 165, 29. Hyhton n&u-long; and blissian eall geleáffull folc, 91, 6. Sw&a-long; se hyhtenda gigant (cf. exultavit ut gigas, Ps. 18, 6), 9, 34. v. be-hyhtan. -hyhtendlic. v. ge-hyhtendlic. hyht-ful. Add: [I. full of hope, joy, &cc. v. Dict.]. II. giving abundant grounds for hope, promising :-- Hyhtful vel &d-bar;iéndi indolis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1ll, 54. Hyhtful, þiónde, þone gleáwan, 45, 58. v. hyht-lic. hyht-lic. Add: I. feeling joyous, exultant :-- Hergas wurdon on fleáme . . . him on l&a-long;ste st&o-long;d hihtlic heor&d-bar;weorod, Gen. 2076. II. causing joy or pleasure, pleasant :-- Þæt is sió &a-long;n rest eallra geswinca, hyhtlicu h&y-long;&d-bar; heáum ceólum m&o-long;des usses, Met. 21, ll. Nis þæt betlic bold . . . , ne n&o-long;ht hyhtlic h&a-long;m, ac þaelig-long;r is helle grund D&o-long;m. 24. Wile mon mec h&a-long;tan hyhtlic gewæ-long;de, Rä. 36, 12. III. giving ground for hope, hopeful, promising, v. hyht-ful; II :-- Þ &a-long; wear&d-bar; Iafede geogo&d-bar; &a-long;f&e-long;ded, hyhtlic heor&d-bar;werod heafodm&a-long;ga, Gen. 1605. hyhtl&i-long;ce; adv. Pleasantly :-- On þ&a-long;m græswonge gr&e-long;ne stonda&d-bar; ge-hroden hyhtl&i-long;ce beorhtast bearwa, Ph. 79. hyhton? :-- Betwux middele hyhton (hlyttan ? v. ge-hlytta) inter medios cleros, Ps. Spl. 67, 14. hylc. Substitute: I. a bend, winding, tortuous way; anfractus (cf. anfractum, iter tortuosum vel difficile, Corp. Gl. H. 18, 657) :-- St&i-long;ge mistlicum hylcum dweliende (a recto) tramite errabundis anfractibus exorbitant. An. Ox. 3696 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 54. Fram st&i-long;ge geond w&o-long;ge hylcas on þ&a-long; sw&y-long;þran hand b&u-long;gende a tramite per obliquos anfractus dextra (levaque) declinantia, 3427. II. an inequality of surface, a hump, roughness of land :-- &A-long;brocen land vel hilcas (-es, MS.) anfractus, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 12. W&o-long;ge sm&e-long;þiende hylcas salebrosos (i. asperos) conplanans anfractus. An. Ox. 1772. Hyllceas, 4, 28. [v. N. E. D. hulch a hump.] v. ge-hylced. -hylced. v. ge-hylced: hyld, held, es; m. Dele, and see hild, es; m. , and hyldu; f. : hyldan to bend. v. hildan : hyldan to flay. Add: [v. N. E. D. hild.] v. holdian : hyld-&a-long;þ. Add: [Ð&a-long; Wylisceen kingas c&o-long;man t&o-long; him and bec&o-long;man his menn and him held&a-long;&d-bar;as sw&e-long;ron, Chr. 1114; P. 245, 25.] : holde a slope, v. hilde : -hylde. v. -hilde. hyldere. Add: one who flays by scourging :-- Hyldere lictor vel virgifer, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 26. Cf. h&y-long;d; II a. and tintreg-þegn. hylding. v. hilding. hyldu. Add: held[u]. I. kindness, affection, good will :-- For hylde arid lufe affectu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 65. I a. good will towards a benefactor, gratitude :-- Ðonne h&e-long; his ælmessan dæ-long;ld. . . ne giéme h&e-long; hwelce hylde h&e-long; mid &d-bar;æ-long;re ælmessan gewriexl ne impensae gratiae vicissi-tudinem reguirant, Past. 323, 18. II. of the relation between lord and man. (l) the favour, grace of a lord (human or divine) shown to the man :-- Æfter þæ-long;m eall þeós worold geceás Agustuses . fri&d-bar; and his sibbe; and eallum monnum n&a-long;nuht sw&a-long; g&o-long;d ne þ&u-long;hte sw&a-long; hié t&o-long; his hyldo bec&o-long;me, and þ-bar; hié his underþeówas wurden Agustus cunctis gen-tibus una pace compositis, Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 250, 18. Oft &a-long;gylta&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long; hl&a-long;fordas and &d-bar;&a-long; menn wunia&d-bar; on Godes hyldo plerumque offendunt qui regunt, et in patrisfamilias gratia permanent qui reguntur. Past. 321, 3. H&e-long; &u-long;s eft la&d-bar;ude t&o-long; his hyldo ad recuperationem nos gratiae vocavit, 407, l. Hete hæfde h&e-long; æt his hearran gewunnen, hyldo hæfde his ferlorene, Gen. 301. (2) the loyalty, devotion of the man to the lord :-- Sægde Clitus for ealdre hyldo (from devotion to his old lord (Philip)) þæt Philippus m&a-long;re hæfde ged&o-long;n þonne Alexander, Ors. 3, 9; S. 130, 28. Þ&a-long;m be egsan his healda&d-bar; mid hyldo, Ps. Th. 84, 8. H&i-long; lybba&d-bar;
586 HYLFE -- HYRNED
on e-long;cnysse mid þ&a-long;m heáhfæderum for heora hylde wi&d-bar; God, Hml. S. 25, 740. Ic þ&e-long; m&i-long;n geh&a-long;t, . . . hyldo gylde vota tua guae reddam, Ps. Th. 55, 10. For eówrum hyldum þ&e-long; g&e-long; m&e-long; symble c&y-long;ddon, Ll. Th. i. 276, 19. Ic wæs &d-bar;&i-long;num fæder full&i-long;ce hold on m&o-long;de and on mægene, and &d-bar;&e-long; æ-long;fre on fullum hyldum hold and on fulre lufe, C. D. iv. 301, l. (2 a) on hyldum (with gen.) as the vassal or officer of a person:-- H&e-long; f&o-long;r on þæs cynges heldan (in loco regis, Florence of Worcester, Chr. P. ii. 282) uppon heora br&o-long;&d-bar;er, Chr. 1095; P. 230, 18. His mæg Eádg&a-long;r h&e-long; þæ-long;r on þæs cynges Willelmes heldan t&o-long; cynge gesette, 1097; P. 234, 15. (2 b) devotion to the service of a lord :-- Hire hyrdeman &d-bar;urh holdræ-long;d-ene sume &a-long;c &a-long;st&a-long;h, and his orf læ-long;swode . . . and h&e-long; hearde feóll, gew&a-long;t of worulde t&o-long; Gode for &d-bar;æ-long;re hylde his hirdræ-long;dene, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 33. III. in adjuration, or affirmation, swearing, where the possession of the lord's favour is connected with a course of action :-- Sw&a-long; ic &a-long;ge Pharaones helde, ne fara&d-bar; g&e-long; heonon per salutem Pharaonis non egrediemini hinc. Gen. 42, 15. ' Ic h&a-long;lsige eów for þæs C&a-long;seres helda þ-bar; g&e-long; m&e-long; secgon hwæ&d-bar;er h&e-long; of forligere sig &a-long;cenned. ' Hig cwæ-long;don: ' Hyt nys n&a-long; on &u-long;re æ-long; &a-long;l&y-long;fed t&o-long; swerigenne, and sw&a-long; &d-bar;&e-long;h sw&a-long; w&e-long; þæs C&a-long;seres helda habban m&o-long;ton and sw&a-long; w&e-long; deáþes scyldige ne wurþon, þ-bar; nys h&e-long; n&a-long; of forligere &a-long;cenned, ' Nic. 4, 6-11. Gec&y-long;þe seó gewitnysse þ-bar; on Godes helde and on hl&a-long;fordes (the Latin versions have in fide (fidelitate) Dei et domini sui; per sacramentum), þ-bar; heó him on s&o-long;&d-bar;re gewitnysse s&y-long; (for the forms of oaths see pp. 178 sqq.), Ll. Th. i. 388, 23. Geh&y-long;rde h&e-long; h&u-long; þ&a-long; menn him betw&y-long;nan spræ-long;con and oft and gel&o-long;me Cr&i-long;stes helda sw&o-long;ron (swore by Christ ?), Hml. S. 23, 529. [v. N. E. D. held.] v. rihthl&a-long;ford-hyldu. hylfe. v. hilfe : -hylian. [Goth. huljan : O. Sax. be-hullean : O. H. Ger. hullen : Icel. hylja.] v. be-hylian. hyll. Add :-- Hyl o&d-bar;&d-bar;e beorh collis, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 43. On &d-bar;&a-long; r&u-long;gan hylle, C. D. iii. 454, 1. Dena &l-bar; hylla colles. Ps. L. 113, 4. [The word occurs as the second element of many local names, v. Midd. Flur.] v. æ-long;mett-, ciric-, eág-hyll. hyl-lic (?); adj. Hilly :-- Þis syndon þ&a-long; t&u-long;nas . . . &o-long;þer is hillic l&e-long;g . . . feórþe healf burhl&e-long;g, f&i-long;fte gislic l&e-long;h, C. D. B. iii. 577, 17. -hylman. v. for-hylman: ,-hylmend. v. ofer-hylmend : hylp. v. help : hylte, es; m. Substitute: -hylte, es; n. v. heáh-. sc&o-long;m-hylte. hylu, e; f. A hollow :-- Of &d-bar;æ-long;re wylle on þ&a-long; hyle; &d-bar;onne be &d-bar;æ-long;re hyle, C. D. iii. 407, 12. hymblícae. v. hyml&i-long;ce: Hymbre. Add; v. S&u-long;þan-hymbre. hymele. Add: The word translates several foreign plant-names :-- Hymele volvula (cf. wudu-winde), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 63. Hymele. Ðeós wyrt &d-bar;e man politricum and &o-long;&d-bar;rum naman hymele nemne&d-bar; byþ cenned on ealdum h&u-long;sstedum, and eác on fuhtum st&o-long;wun, Lch. i. 154, 23-26. Hymele. Genim þ&a-long;s wyrte &d-bar;e man bryonia and &o-long;þrum naman hymele nemne&d-bar;, Lch. i. 172, 1-3. Hegeclife and hymelan, gearwan and geáces s&u-long;ran, iii. 12, 30. ¶ in local names :-- Hymelbr&o-long;c, C. D. iii. 443, 22 : Hymel-m&o-long;r, 206, 32 (Ymel-, 26.): Hymel-t&u-long;n, 259, 29. v. hege-hymele; humele, eówo-humele. hymen, v. ymen : hymener. v. ymener. hyml&i-long;ce (-lice ?), an ; f. : hyml&i-long;c (-lic ?), es; m. Hemlock. Take here heml&i-long;c in Dict., and add :-- Hymbl&i-long;cae, huymbl&i-long;cae, hyml&i-long;ce cicuta, Txts. 46, 185. Hyml&i-long;c, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 32. Hymel&i-long;c, i. 67, 30: septiphilos, 66, 64. Hyml&i-long;c leptefilos, ii. 54, 20. Slæ-long;pdrænc; rædic, hyml&i-long;c . . . , Lch. iii. 22, 27. Wyrc sealfe of netlan and of heml&i-long;ce, ii. 128, 7. Well heml&i-long;c, 78, 6. ¶ in a local name :-- On heml&e-long;cl&e-long;ge, C. D. iii. 437, 3. h&y-long;n. v. heán: h&y-long;nan. v. h&i-long;nan. hynden. Add :-- On þ&a-long;ra hyndenna gehwelcere, Ll. Th. i. 136, 14. hynden-lic. v. h&e-long;dend-lic. hyngrian. Add: I. with nom. of person :-- Gif ic hyngre (hyngriu, Ps. Srt.) si esuriero, Ps. Vos. 49, 12. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e hyncgra&d-bar; qui esuriunt, Mt. L. 5, 6. Hyngcerde esuriit, 21, 18. Hiá hyncerdon esurientes, 12, 1. Hyngran (hingran, v. l.), h&a-long;tian, calan, Bd. I. 27 ; Sch. 82, 24. Hyn-grende (hyncgerende, L.) esurientem, Mt. R. 25, 44. S&a-long;wle &d-bar; &a-long; hyn-grendan, Ps. Vos. 106, 9. Bi&d-bar;on gié hyngrendo. Lk. L. 6, 35. ' Brec &d-bar;æ-long;m hyngriendum &d-bar;&i-long;nne hl&a-long;f, Past. 315, 13. Ð&a-long; hyngerendo (hy[n]-crende, R.) gefylde, Lk. L. l, 53. H&e-long; gesamnode hungrigendan, Ps. L. 106, 36. II. with dat. or acc. of person. (l) acc. or uncertain :-- Ðæt ungeornfulle m&o-long;d hyngre&d-bar; (cf. 329, 2 for case), Past. 283, 12. Þonne &u-long;sic hyngre&d-bar; (-a&d-bar;, v. l.). . . &u-long;sic hingrian (hyngran, v. l.) mihte, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 84, 5-8. Gif m&e-long; hingre&d-bar; si esuriero, Ps. Th. 49, 13 : Bl. H. 39, 30. S&e-long; &d-bar;e cymes t&o-long; m&e-long; ne hyncgre&d-bar; (hyncre, R., hingra&d-bar;, W. S.) hine gui uenit ad me non esuriet, Jn. L. 6, 35. Þ&a-long; þe hi&e-long; hyngri&d-bar; qui esuriunt, Mt. R. 5, 6. Leornernas his hyngrede (hingrede, W. S.), 12, l. M&e-long; hyngrede, Past. 329, 2. Þ&a-long; welegan eódon biddende, and h&i-long; hingrode (esurierunt), Ps. Th. 33, 10. Hwæþer þ&a-long; welgan næ-long;fre ne hingre (hingrige, v. l.), Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 34. Þ&a-long; þe hié on eorþan l&e-long;ton hingrian for his naman, Bl. H. 159, 17. (2) with dat. :-- Gif &d-bar;&i-long;num f&y-long;nd hingrige, f&e-long;d hine, Hml. S. 21, 375. v. of-hyngred. h&y-long;n-ness. v. h&i-long;n-ness: hynni-læc. v. ynne-leác: h&y-long;nþ. v. h&i-long;nþ (n, -o). hype. Add; -- Þeón vel hype femur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 18. 'Hæbbe eówer æ-long;lc his sweord be his &d-bar;ió (super femur suum)'. . . Is &d-bar;earf &d-bar;æt h&e-long; hæbbe his sweord be his hype (super femur suum), Past. 433, 15. Ðæt mon his sweord doo ofer his hype, 383, 4. Þurh þ-bar; swyrd þe him on hype hangode &d-bar;&a-long; h&e-long; &a-long;dranc, Cht. Th. 208, 22. Þonne þ&u-long; gyrder habban wylle, þonne sete þ&u-long; þ&i-long;ne handa forewearde wi&d-bar;neoþan þ&i-long;nne nafolan and str&i-long;c t&o-long; þ&i-long;num tw&a-long;m hypum, Tech. ii. 119, 22. h&y-long;pe heap. v. h&i-long;pe. hype-b&a-long;n. Add; :-- Lendenu vel hypeb&a-long;n renes vel lumbi, hypeb&a-long;n catacrina, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 36, 37. Hypb&a-long;n catacrinas, ii. 129, 39. hypeb&a-long;n-ece, es; m. Sciatica :-- Wiþ hypeb&a-long;nece, Lch. i. 170, 8. Cf. hype-wærc. þeóh-ece. h&y-long;pel. v. h&i-long;pel: hype-werc. l. -wærc, and add; cf. þeóh-wærc: hyppede (?) figit, An. Ox. 46, ll: hypsan. v. hyspan. h&y-long;r. Add: I. payment contracted to be made for the temporary use of anything :-- Sume men sylla&d-bar; eác cyrcan t&o-long; h&y-long;re sw&a-long; sw&a-long; w&a-long;clice mylna . . . ac hit ne gedafena&d-bar; þ-bar; man d&o-long; Godes h&u-long;s &a-long;nre mylne gel&i-long;c for ly&d-bar;rum tolle, Hml. S. 19, 248. Ia. where the thing is money, interest, usury :-- H&y-long;re f&e-hook;noris, usur&e-hook;, Germ. 389, 45. II. payment contracted to be made for personal services, wages :-- Gif m&e-long; n&u-long; mettas and w&i-long;n, and ic hit þ&e-long; gilde eft of m&i-long;re h&y-long;re I will pay ii you back out of my wages (cf. h&e-long; bæd þ-bar; h&e-long; m&o-long;ste healdan heora æceras and him m&o-long;de earnian, 216), Hml. S. 30, 261. H&i-long; ealle wæ-long;ron on &d-bar;æ-long;re h&y-long;re gel&i-long;ce, Hml. A. 44, 509. h&y-long;ra. In l. 5 for 38 l. 88, and add; I. one who hires, a tenant :-- H&y-long;ra conductor, Vülck. GL. 213, 10. II. one who takes wages :-- H&y-long;rena þeáwe g&e-long; fleó&d-bar;. Su&a-long; se h&y-long;rra &d-bar;onne h&e-long; &d-bar;one wulf gesieh&d-bar; mercenariorum vice deserviunt, quia veniente lupo fugiunt, Past. 89, 15. H&y-long;ra mercennarius, Wülck. Gl. 213, 10. h&y-long;ra a subject, h&y-long;ran to hear. v. h&i-long;ra, h&i-long;ran, h&y-long;ran to exolt. v. h&i-long;ran. hyrd, parchment (?), a parchment covered with writing (f) (cf. (?) herdo vellus. Stalder führt die Herde, Härde als ein in berner Ober-lande gebräuchliches Wort für Schaaf- oder Ziegenfell, Grff. iv. 1030) :-- Ic þæt gewrit þisse andweardan hyrde gesette textum praesentis cartulae digessi, Guth. Gr. 103, 53. hyrdan, v. hirdan. hyrdel. Add; :-- Hyrdel cleata, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 16. Hyrthir (-il?) cratis, An. Ox. 53, 37. Hyrdle plecta, 3888. Hyrdla, f&y-long;rþollena catastarum, 4485. ¶ of the bone-frame of an animal :-- Ostige ribba hyrdlas squamigeras costarum crates, An. Ox. 2466. v. loc-hyrdel. h&y-long;rd-lic. v. h&i-long;red-lic: hyrdung. v. hirdung : -h&y-long;re. v. ofer-h&i-long;re: h&y-long;red-ness. Dele. h&y-long;re-gilda. Substitute: One who pays-hire or wages :-- H&y-long;re-gildan mercedarii (mercedarius qui mercedem dat pro labore sibi inpenso, Corp. Cd. H. 78, 181), Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 46. hyrel. Add :-- Hit cym&d-bar; t&o-long; hyrel, to &d-bar;&a-long;m clife; and sw&a-long; andlang clifes t&o-long; asdene; &d-bar;onne gæ-long;&d-bar; hit nor&d-bar; ofer hyrel, C. D. iii. 435, 14-15. The word set ms the name of a stream ? h&y-long;re-mann. v. h&i-long;re-mann: -hyreness. v. on-hyreness: h&y-long;r-geoht. See gecht in Dict. hyrian to imitate. Add :-- Ð&a-long; cild . . . hyria&d-bar; ealdum monnum, Bt. 36, 5 ; F. 180, 10 note. v. of-hyrian. hýrian. Add: v. be-h&y-long;ran : -hyriend. v. on-hyriend: h&y-long;rig-mann. v. h&y-long;r-mann. hyring, e; f. Imitation, emulation :-- Ðurh þis beó&d-bar; &a-long;wecte . . . herincga hinc suscitantur . . . emulationes, R. Ben. 128, 14. v. on-hyring. h&y-long;ring hiring, v. be-h&y-long;ring. h&y-long;r-mann. Add :-- A hireling, mercenary :-- I&o-long;b cwæ&d-bar; : ' Mannes l&i-long;f is campd&o-long;m ofer eor&d-bar;an, and sw&a-long; sw&a-long; m&e-long;dgildan dagas sw&a-long; sind his dagas (sicut dies mercenarii, dies ejus. Job 7, 1)'. . . Se h&y-long;rman his edleánes anbida&d-bar;, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 31. 'Æ-long;nne man ic ofsl&o-long;h of þ&i-long;nre h&i-long;wræ-long;dene' . . . Wæs &a-long;n h&y-long;rman t&o-long; wuda &a-long;faren; s&e-long; læg gewundod, Hml. S. 31, 783. Symle sceal g&o-long;d sc&y-long;rman his h&y-long;rmen scyrpan mid manunge, and him eác leánian be &d-bar;&a-long;m &d-bar;e h&y-long; earnian, Angl. ix. 260, 22. [v. N. E. D. hireman.] hyrne. in l. 6 for nor&d-bar; hyrnan l. nor&d-bar;hyrnan, and add :-- Andlang þæ-long;re d&i-long;c ; of þæ-long;re d&i-long;ce hyrnan, C. D. B. ii. 434, 37. Anlang weges on &d-bar;æ-long;re d&i-long;ce hyrnan, C. D. iii. 411, 13. Hirnan, ii. 205, 16. T&o-long; herpa&d-bar;e; &d-bar;onan t&o-long; dæ-long;re d&i-long;can hyrnan; &d-bar;onan andlang d&i-long;c, v. 78, 30: vi. 170, 34. Of &d-bar;&a-long;m wealle sw&a-long; nor&d-bar; &d-bar;æt d&u-long; cyme t&o-long; &d-bar;æs wealles hyrnan ; of &d-bar;æ-long;re hyrnan &a-long; be wealle, iii. 424, 27. T&o-long; garst&u-long;næs hyrnan, v. 74, 6. Be eástwardan m&o-long;re o&d-bar; &d-bar;&a-long; hyrnan, C. D. B. i. 296, 29. ¶ in a local name :-- O&d-bar; Doddinghyrnan, C. D. i. l, 16. [In the following perhaps þyrnan should be read for hyrnan :-- On &d-bar;&a-long; br&e-long;mbelhyrnan; of &d-bar;æ-long;re hyrnan, C. D. v. 112, 30.] [v. N. E. D. hern.] v. beáh-, norþ-, norþeást-hyrne. hyrned. (v. ofer-hyrned.) Add:, hyrnede (v. eahta-, six-, þr&i-long;-hyrnede).
HYRNEN -- ICLINGAS 587
hyrnen; adj. Full of corners :-- Hyrnynum angulosis. An. Ox. 7, 20. Cf. hyrn-full. -hyrnende. v. &a-long;n-hyrnende: h&y-long;r-ness. v. h&i-long;r-ness. hyrnetu. Add: I. a hornet :-- Hirnitn crabro, Txts. 52, 275. Hyrnetu, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 41 : ii. 136, 60. Hymette (hyrnete, v. l.) scabro, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 307, 13. II. a gad-fly :-- Beáw vel hyrnette vestrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 64. hyrn-full. Add :-- Hyrnfullum, hyrnigum angulosis (cellulis), An. Ox. 121. hyrnig. See preceding word. hyrn-st&a-long;n. Add :-- Of hyrnst&a-long;ne gec&y-long;þnessa angulari (duorum) testamentorum lapide, An. Ox. 1546. hyrst. Add: I. a wood, copse :-- Hec sunt pascua porcorurn . . . ilia silua sandhyrst norninatur, C. D. ii. 65, 8. II. an eminence, knoll :-- Werm&o-long;d on hyrstum heasewe stande&d-bar; (cf. werm&o-long;d by&d-bar; cenned on d&u-long;num and on stæ-long;nilicum st&o-long;wum, Lch. i. 216, 19) glauca absinthia campi, Rä. 41, 61. ¶ The word occurs in a great many place-names. Where the first part of the compound is the name of a tree hyrst probably belongs to I. e. g. æsc-, hæsel-, hnut-, holen-, mapolder-, seal-, þorn-hyrst. So, too, perhaps in earnes, &u-long;lan hyrst. But in some others it might belong to II, e. g. cysel-hyrst. [v. N. B. D. hurst.] hyrstan to murmur, v. ge-hyrstan : hyrstan to fry. v. hirstan: hyrste, hyrsting. v. hirste, hirsting. hyrsudon. Substitute: hyrsian (v. hors ?); p. ode. To go on horseback (?) :-- Æ-long;ghwanon hyrsudon of eallum þissum b&i-long;fylcum t&o-long; his folgo&d-bar;e and t&o-long; his þ&e-long;nunge &d-bar;&a-long; æþelestan menn ut undique ad eius mini-sterium de cunctis prope prouinciis uiri nobilissimi concurrerent, Bd. 3, 14 ; Sch. 256, 13. h&y-long;rsum. v. h&i-long;rsum: hyrtan. v. hirtan: hyrthir. v. hyrdel: hyrwan. v. hirwan. hyscan. Add :-- Hysc&d-bar; inridebit, Ps. L. Rdr. 2, 4. Hisctun (exprobrauerunt) m&e-long; f&y-long;nd m&i-long;ne, Ps. L. 41, 11. Fram stefne hisc-endre a uoce exprobrantis, 43, 17. Hihsendes bysmeres subsannantis gannitur&e-hook;. An. Ox. 5229. v. &a-long;-, on- (not in-) hyscan. hyscend, es; m. One who taunts, reviles, mocks :-- Hiscend convitiator, Germ. 398, 102. hyse. Add: I. a man :-- Swylce geongum hægstealde, rince, hysse sicut effebo hircitallo, An. Ox. 3476. Sw&a-long; ungebyrdum hysse, 7, 247. Ungebarde hysse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 33. (All three are glosses to Ald. 48, 2.) II. a shoot, scion :-- Hisses, hosses pampinos, Hpt. Gl. 419, 69. v. hos. hyse-beorþor. Add :-- Hyseberþres puerperii (Maria post caelestis puerperii praeconium virgo remansit), An. Ox. 3908. Hysebyrþre puerperio (postquam Virgo Virginem sancto puerperio peperit), 4947. hyse-byrding, e ; f. Child-bearing :-- Mid heofenlicere heseberd-incge celesti puerperio, An. Ox. 946. hyse-byrþre, an ; One who bears a (male) child :-- &A-long;cende hyse-berþre þæne þe (Gabriel) foresæ-long;de enixa rat puerpera quern Gabriel praedixit, Hy. S. 50, 34. hyse-cild. Add :-- H&e-long; ofsl&o-long;h ealle &d-bar;&a-long; hysecild occidit omnes pueros, Hml. Th. i. 80, 15. hyse-rinc, es; m. A young man :-- Adam wæs sw&i-long;&d-bar;e weor&d-bar;lic hise-rinc þ&a-long; hine God æ-long;rest geh&i-long;wad hæfde t&o-long; mænniscum gesceape on þr&y-long;-tiges wintres ylde, Angl. xi. 2, 25. Wæs sum hysering (adolescens) in þ&a-long;m mynstre . . . Þysum cnihte seócendum, Gr. D. 338, 22. hyspan. Add :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e hesp&d-bar; . . . hesp&d-bar; his wer[h]tan qui calumniatur (egentem), exprob[r]at factori eius, Kent. Gl. 497-499. Hesp&d-bar; exprobrat, 591. Hysp&d-bar; subsannat, 1089. H&y-long; hypston exprobrauerunt, Ps. Rdr. 41, II. Hyspendes bysmeres subsannantis gannitur&e-hook;, An. Ox. 4756. v. &a-long;-hyspan. hyspend. Add: A mocker, reviler :-- H&e-long; geeá&d-bar;m&e-long;d hyspend humi-liabit calumniatorem, Ps. Rdr. 71, 4. -hyspendlic. v. ge-hyspendlic. hysp-full; adj. Scornful :-- Hipsfulre gebisrn[r]u[n]gce ridiculoso ludebrii, An. Ox. II. 180. hysping. Add: Scoffing :-- Hyspyncge cauillatione, Hpt. Gl. 8, 247. Gl&i-long;wlicre hypsingce cauillo mimico, Germ. 396, 318. hýþ a port. (In l. 4 for 131 read 133.) Add :-- H&y-long;þ recessus, Germ. 400, 506. H&y-long;&d-bar;æ de confugione, statione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 6. H&y-long;&d-bar;e portum, 67, 50. Þ&a-long; þ&a-long; h&e-long; c&o-long;m t&o-long; R&o-long;m&a-long;na h&y-long;þe (ad Romanum portum), Gr. D. 347, 16. Of &d-bar;æ-long;re h&y-long;&d-bar;e andlang streámes, C. D. vi. 100, 6. Æ[t] h&y-long;&d-bar;um (æt[h]&y-long;&d-bar;um wæ-long;ran gesette, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 30) portunalia (v. h&y-long;þ-gild), An. Ox. ll, 186. hyþ, l. h&y-long;þ, h&y-long;þþ(u) :-- Lyte jactura, h&y-long;d commodum, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 52. Sw&a-long; hwæt on h&y-long;&d-bar;þe and on temprunge by&d-bar; h&a-long;lwende hit ys quicquid cum modo (but commodo has been read) et temperamento fit, salutare est, Scint. 54, 19. T&o-long; þ&a-long;m þ-bar; h&e-long; him gedyde sume getæ-long;se h&y-long;&d-bar;&d-bar;e his geswinces ei laboris sui commodum dedit, Gr. D. 39, 27. v. ge-h&y-long;þþa. h&y-long;þan. Add :-- Seó r&e-long;&d-bar;e þeód Langbeardna . . . wæs h&y-long;þende (h&i-long;þ-, v. l.) and &e-long;htende &u-long;res sweóran effera Langobardorum gens . . . in nostram cervicem grassata est, Gr. D. 258, 12. H&i-long;&d-bar;endum grassantibus (ad diram prostrata necem grassantibus armis, Ald. 204, 10), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 37. v. ge-h&y-long;þan. -h&y-long;þe. v. ge-h&y-long;þe: -h&y-long;pegian. v. ge-h&y-long;þigian: h&y-long;pegung. Add :-- Þencende h&y-long;þegunge excogitando commoda, Scint. 12, 6: -h&y-long;þel&i-long;ce. v. ge-h&y-long;þel&i-long;ce: -h&y-long; þend. v. &a-long;-h&y-long;þend. h&y-long;þ-gild. Substitute: A festival held at a harbour in honour of the god of harbours :-- H&y-long;dgylda portunalia (spurcas caeremonias exhibentes, aut lupercalia celebrando, vel portumnalia perpetrando, Ald. 67, II), An. Ox. 4717. v. h&y-long;þ. -h&y-long;þig. v. ge-, un-h&y-long;þig : h&y-long;þ-lic. Add: v. h&y-long;þ-gild : -h&y-long;þness. v. ge-h&y-long;þness: h&y-long;wyt. v. h&i-long;wet. I &i-long;. es; m. A letter i :-- &A-long;n getitelad I getacna&d-bar; &a-long;n þ&u-long;send, and tw&e-long;gen &i-long;as getitelode, iUNCERTAIN, get&a-long;cna&d-bar; tw&a-long; þ&u-long;send, and sw&a-long; for&d-bar; t&o-long; æ-long;lcum getele, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 282, 10-12. iacin&d-bar;. Substitute: iacinctus; gen. iacin(c)tes; m. Jacinth :-- Se giem iacinctus hyacinthus, Past. 85, 5. On gimma gecynde carbunculus bi&d-bar; diórra &d-bar;onne iacinctus, and sw&a-long;&d-bar;eáh &d-bar;æt bleoh &d-bar;æs iacintes bi&d-bar; betera &d-bar;onne &d-bar;æs carbuncules; for &d-bar;æ-long;m &d-bar;æs &d-bar;e &d-bar;æt gecynd forwiern&d-bar; &d-bar;æ-long;m iacinte se wlite his beorhtnesse hit eft geiéc&d-bar;, 411, 27-30. Mid &d-bar;æ-long;m st&a-long;ne iacincta (iecinta, v. l.), 83, 24. lacinc&d-bar;e (iacincte, v. l.), 87, 3. ic. Add :-- Of l&a-long;me ic þe leo&d-bar;o gesette, geaf ic þ&e-long; lifgendne gæ-long;st, &a-long;rode þ&e-long; ofer ealle gesceafte, Cri. 1382. Ic þurh I&u-long;das æ-long;r hyhtful gewear&d-bar; and n&u-long; geh&y-long;ned eom þurh J&u-long;das eft, El. 922. &i-long;can. Add: I. to add. (l) wilh the idea of supplementing or com-pleting :-- Huelchwoego in aldum b&o-long;cum t&o-long; &e-long;ccanne aliquid in veteribus libris addere, Mt. p. i. 9. (l a) to add to. (α) with dat. :-- Ð&a-long; eádigan fundon þ&a-long;s d&o-long;mas and Cantwara rihtum þeáwum æ-long;cton, Ll. Th. i 36, 13, (β) with prep. :-- H&e-long; þ&a-long;m bisceope gesealde on æ-long;ht þreó hund h&i-long;da and þæ-long;r eác &y-long;hte t&o-long;. Bd. 4, 16; Sch. 425, 23. Gif w&e-long; þonne gyld &a-long;ræ-long;rdon þ-bar; him man &y-long;hte ufon on þ-bar; be his wlites weor&d-bar;e, Ll. Th. i. 234, 6. (2) with the idea of increase, augmentation :-- Meotud umbor &y-long;ce&d-bar;, Gn. Ex. 31. H&e-long; &u-long;s monna mæ-long;st mor&d-bar;ra gefremede and sw&y-long;&d-bar;or g&y-long;t &y-long;can wolde, Jud. 183. (2 a) to add after, to :-- Man &i-long;hte yfel æfter &o-long;&d-bar;rum, Wlfst. 156, 12. &I-long;can &a-long;ne elne t&o-long; his anl&i-long;cnesse. Lk. 12, 25. II. to add to. (l) by way of supplement or completion :-- Þ&a-long;s l&a-long;reówas ne sceolan Godes d&o-long;mas n&a-long;wþer ne n&a-long; wanian ne ne &e-long;can. Bl. H. 81, 4. (la) the material of addition given (α) in dat. Cf. I. I a α :-- Hl&o-long;&d-bar;hære and Eádr&i-long;c &e-long;cton þ&a-long; æ-long;, þ&a-long; þe heora aldoras æ-long;r geworhton, þyssum d&o-long;mum, Ll. Th. i. 26, 5. (β) with mid. Cf. I. I a β :-- Yc þ-bar; mid w&i-long;ne, Lch. ii. 208, 2. &Y-long;ce þonne mid ecede, 184, 20 : 190, 12. Cr&i-long;st cwæ&d-bar; þ-bar; h&e-long; ne c&o-long;me n&o-long; þ&a-long;s bebodu t&o-long; brecanne ac mid eallum g&o-long;dum t&o-long; &i-long;canne (non veni solvere, sed adimplere, Mt. 5, 17), Ll. Th. i. 56, 2. (2) to increase, augment, enlarge :-- Under h&u-long; micelle fr&e-long;cenesse hié liecga&d-bar;, and h&u-long; hié &i-long;cea&d-bar; (iécea&d-bar;, v. l.) hira forwyrd quantis lapsibus succrescentis ruinae subjaceant, Past. 233, 24. Hié hiera un&d-bar;eáwas iécea&d-bar; (iéca&d-bar;, v. l.) culpa cumulatur, 289, 14. Ðæt h&e-long; wunda t&o-long; su&i-long;&d-bar;e ne &i-long;ce (iéce, v. l.), 125, 15. Ð&a-long; cræftas h&i-long; nylla&d-bar; iécan, 463, 7. &E-long;ced mactus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 71. (2 a) to increase with (α) with dat. :-- H&e-long; iécte mæg&d-bar;um and mæcgum mæ-long;gburge s&i-long;ne, Gen. 1122. (β) with mid :-- H&e-long; &i-long;cte (iécte, v. l. cumulavit) his &a-long;gne scylde mid &d-bar;æ-long;m æfste, Past. 233, 21. Nimen hié him bisene on hira g&o-long;dan weorcum, and &i-long;cen (iécen, v. l.) hié simle mid hira &a-long;genum proximorum facta imitando multiplicent, 229, 16. v. æt-, ge-, oþ-(ot-), t&o-long;-, under-&i-long;can. ice. v. yce. l. &i-long;ce. v. &y-long;ce. Icenhilde stræ-long;t or weg the old road running from the coast of Norfolk through Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Berkshire, thus connecting the east with south-west Britain. Cf. Green's Making of England, p. 121 :-- Ðis synd &d-bar;&a-long; landgemæ-long;re int&o-long; Uffent&u-long;ne (Upton in Berkshire) . . . int&o-long; Ikenilde stræ-long;te; of Ikenilde stræ-long;t, C. D. v. 252, 30. &U-long;p on Icenhilde weg, 107, 21: 153, 33 : 332, 10, 17. T&o-long; Iccenhilde wege, v. 153, 16. On Icenilde weg, vi. 102, 28. Ycenylde, iii. 97, 27. Ichenilde, v. 297, 17. On Icenhylte; andlang Icenhylte, C. D. B. ii. 259, 11. .IIII. chimini; scilicet Watlingestrete, Fosse, Hikenildestrete, Ermingestrete, Ll. Th. i. 447, 16. Hykenild, 478, 12. See Ll. Lbmn, ii. 522. icge. In B. 1107 the MS. has UNCERTAINicge = andiége (?). Cf. Goth. and-augjo openly. -icge a suffix of nouns denoting a female agent, v. &a-long;cennicge, bar-[r]icge, dr&y-long;icge, galdricge, hunticge, scericge (scern- ?), sealticge, synnicge. See Kl. Nom. Stam. § 44. Iclingas. Add: The original Latin describing Guthlac's family is: Hujus viri progenies per nobilissima illustrium regum nomma antiqua ab origine ICLES digesto ordine cucurrit. Icel is mentioned in Mercian royal genealogies :-- Cnebba wæs Iceling, Icel Eámæ-long;ring, Chr. 626; P. 24, 11 : 755; P. 50. 6. Cnebba Icling, [Ic]il Eámæ-long;ring, Txts. 170, 93.
588 -&I-long;CNESS -- &I-long;GEOÞ
See Chadwick's Origin of the English Nation s. v. [The name occurs in a charter :-- On Icæles æ-long;wilnias t&o-long; Æ&d-bar;elbrihtes mearce, C. D. iii. 130, 33.] -&i-long;cness. v. æt-, t&o-long;-&i-long;cness: -&i-long;dan. v. &a-long;-&i-long;dan. &i-long;del. Dele Past. 457, 20 under III. and add: I. empty, (l) of places, unoccupied, without inhabitants :-- St&o-long;d seó d&y-long;gle st&o-long;w . . . &i-long;del and æ-long;men, G&u-long;. 187. O&d-bar; &i-long;del h&i-long;wisce, C. D. v. 319, 21. Gif h&e-long; &d-bar;æt h&u-long;s &i-long;del (æ-long;mtig vacantem. Mt. 12, 44) gem&e-long;tt, h&e-long; hit gefylle&d-bar; mid monigum, Past. 283, 24. Dugu&d-bar; eal gecrong . . . &y-long;&d-bar;de þisne eardgeard ælda Scyppend, o&d-bar; þæt burgwara breahtma leáse eald enta geweorc &i-long;dlu st&o-long;don, Wand. 79-87. (2) of persons, not having anything, empty-handed, (α) in respect to material things :-- N&a-long;n man n&a-long;h t&o-long; Godes cyrican &i-long;del t&o-long; cumene. Wlfst. 238, 2. Samson nolde g&a-long;n &y-long;del of &d-bar;æ-long;re byrig, ac h&e-long; &a-long;bær &d-bar;&a-long; gatu &u-long;p t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;re d&u-long;ne, Hml. Th. i. 226, 31. Ðene forleorton geonga &i-long;delne eum dimiserunt uacuum, Mk. L. R. 12, 3. (β) in respect to non-material things :-- Ne fremda þ&u-long; þæ-long;re gesih&d-bar;e þe þ&u-long; m&e-long; æ-long;rest æteówdest, þ-bar; ic h&u-long;ru &i-long;del heonone ne hwyrfe, Hml. S. 23 b, 671. (γ) without food (fig.) :-- Gereorde s&a-long;wle &i-long;dle and s&a-long;wle hyngrende gereorde, Ps. Srt. 106, 9. Hingriende h&e-long; mid g&o-long;dum gefylde and ofer-m&o-long;de &i-long;dele (&d-bar;&a-long; &i-long;dlo, L., R. inanes) forl&e-long;t, Lk. i. 53. Ia. devoid of something, destitute of. (α) with gen. :-- Hwonne se dæg cume þ-bar; h&e-long; sceole þæs ealles &i-long;del hweorfan, Bl. H. 97, 26. (β) with inst. , unpro-vided with :-- Hæ-long;lu by&d-bar; manna gehwylces mægene &i-long;del vana solus hominis, Ps. Th. 59, 10: 107, II. Man by&d-bar; merwe gesceaft, mihtum &i-long;del homo vanitati similis factus est, 143, 5. II. of actions, feel-ings, thoughts, words, &c., void of worth or usefulness, vain, ineffective, frivolous :-- His æ-long;fæstnes bi&d-bar; su&i-long;&d-bar;e &i-long;dlu hujus vana est religio, Past. 281, 4. Riht spræ-long;c s&y-long; and beh&e-long;fe, næs &i-long;del recta locutio sit et utilis, non anilis, Coll. M. 18, 16. &E-long;ghnelc word &i-long;dil (otiosum). Mt. L. 12, 36. &I-long;del wuldor, þæt is gylp, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 27. Mid &i-long;delum wuldre coenodoxia, i. uana laude, An. Ox. 1109. Mid &i-long;delre dæ-long;de, Wlfst. 279, 8. Mid &i-long;delre gewilnunge effeta (i. exinanita) uoluntate, An. Ox. 4677. Mid iédelre (&i-long;delre, v. l.) &o-long;licunge orsorgnesse hié geh&a-long;ta&d-bar; &d-bar;æ-long;m scyldegan incassum delinquentibus promissa securitate blandiuntur, Past. 91, 10. Onæ-long;led mid &i-long;dele gefeán, Bt. 14, l; F. 40, 29. For þ&i-long;num &i-long;dlan gilpe (v. &i-long;del-gilp). Bl. H. 31, 14. Ymb &i-long;delne gilp, Past. 85, 7. Mid &i-long;delum gescotum iactibus uacuis, An. Ox. 49, 2. Be &i-long;delstum wordum de otiosis uerbis, Scint. 217, 2. II a. of persons, (α) in respect to their actions, useless, ineffective, unprofitable :-- Læ-long;re&d-bar; þ-bar; &d-bar;&a-long; &i-long;dlo hiá gefyldon &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e beboden woeron geondetad sint docet ut inutiles (cf. &d-bar;orleáso, Lk. L. R. 17, 10) se implentes quae praecepta sunt fateantur, Lk. p. 9, 7. Heora hæ-long;þenan gild wæ-long;ron ealle &i-long;delu and unnyt, and þ-bar; hié n&a-long;w&d-bar;er ne him sylfum helpan ne mihton, ne n&a-long;num &d-bar;&a-long;ra &d-bar;e t&o-long; him &a-long;re wilnodan, Bl. H. 223, 2. &I-long;dle, orfeorme, unbiþyrfe, Jul. 217. Wutun h&i-long; &i-long;dle ged&o-long;n (exinanite) o&d-bar; þæt h&i-long; heora eard geceósan, Ps. Th. 136, 7. (β) with regard to thought, words, &c. , foolish, without intelligence :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e cue&d-bar;as br&o-long;&d-bar;re his &d-bar;&u-long; unu&i-long;s &l-bar; &i-long;dle (&i-long;dla, R. racha) . . . s&e-long; &d-bar;e cue&d-bar;as &d-bar;&u-long; &i-long;dle &l-bar; unw&i-long;s (dysig &l-bar; dole, R., þ&u-long; stunta, W. S. fatue), Mt. L. 5. 22. F&i-long;fo w&e-long;ron &i-long;dlo (dysige, W. S. , R fatuae), 25, 2 : 3: 8. Gif hwelc of &d-bar;æ-long;m &i-long;dlum (curiosis) wellæ wutta, Mt. p. 3, 2. III. of things, useless, having no useful effect, serving no useful purpose, super-fluous :-- Þæs restedæges æ-long;methw&i-long;le &i-long;dle (superuacuum) w&e-long; tellaþ, An. Ox. 40, 18. Uton teolian þ-bar; &u-long;s þ&a-long;s t&i-long;da &i-long;dle ne gew&i-long;tan, Bl. H. 129, 36. Hwæ-long;r beóþ þonne his &i-long;dlan gescyrplan?, 111, 35. IV. idle, doing nothing :-- Hw&y-long; sceal æ-long;nig monn bión &i-long;del þ-bar; h&e-long; ne weorce ?, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, 24. &i-long;del, es. ; n. Add: I. that which is useless, vain, or frivolous :-- Sw&a-long; hwylc &i-long;del sw&a-long; him t&o-long; geþance yrn&d-bar; and him gecoren bi&d-bar;, þæt hié talia&d-bar; h&a-long;lig, R. Ben. 9, 18. Ð&a-long; &d-bar;e willa&d-bar; t&o-long; fela &i-long;dles and unnyttes gespræcan verbosi. Past. 271, 7. &I-long;dle casso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 37 : 14, 4. W&a-long; þ&a-long;m þe cyrican mid &i-long;dele s&e-long;ca&d-bar;: þæt syndan þ&a-long; ungesæ-long;ligan þe &d-bar;æ-long;r fleardia&d-bar; mid &i-long;delre spæ-long;ce and hw&i-long;lum mid &i-long;delre &d-bar;æ-long;de, Wlfst. 279, 5-8. Ðonne ongitt &d-bar;&i-long;n s&a-long;wl &d-bar;æt &d-bar;&u-long; sylf lufodest &i-long;del, Hex. 50, 22. ¶ on &i-long;del. Take here the passages in Dict. under &i-long;del; III. and add: (l) in vain, to no purpose :-- H&i-long; on &i-long;del s&o-long;hton s&a-long;wle m&i-long;ne, ipsi in vanum quaesierunt animam meam, Ps. Th. 62, 8. (2) without cause :-- Ne fl&i-long;t &d-bar;&u-long; on &i-long;del ne contendas (contra dominem)frustra, Kent. Gl. 57. Ne nemn þ&u-long; Drihtnes naman on &y-long;del (in vanum); ne by&d-bar; unscyldig s&e-long; þe his naman on &y-long;del (frustra), nem&d-bar;, Ex. 20, 7. Ne dwela &d-bar;&u-long; on &i-long;del be not deceived without cause (2 Mace. vii. 18), Hml. S. 25 157. II. idleness, Prov. Kmbl. 1: 61 (in Dict.) [The Latin translated in Lch. iii. 214, ii is: Si uideris multas capras, uanitatem significat; the Latin original of Guth. 70, 2 is: Non est praetereundum silentio . . .] See next word. &i-long;del-georn. Add: I. frivolous, useless, unprofitable, v. &i-long;del; n. I :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e wæ-long;re &i-long;delgeorn, weor&d-bar;e s&e-long; notgeorn, Wlfst. 72, 9. II. lazy. v. &i-long;del; n. II. See examples in Dict. &i-long;del-gilp, es; n. m ? Vain glory, arrogance :-- H&i-long; befealla&d-bar; on &i-long;delgielp. . . Is betere &d-bar;æt mon læ-long;te sume hw&i-long;le weaxan &d-bar;æt &i-long;delgielp inanis gloriae lentalione fatigantur , . . Tolerandum est, ut. . , interim arrogantia crescat, Past. 457, 19-23. [For &i-long;del as adjective qualifying gilp see &i-long;del; II.] &i-long;del-hende. Add :-- N&a-long;n man n&a-long;h t&o-long; Godes cyrican &i-long;delhende t&o-long; cumene, Wlfst. 238, 2. H&i-long; eft of þ&a-long;m mynstre &i-long;delhænde (-hende, -hynde, v. ll.) hwurfon a monasterio vacui sunt regressi, Gr. D. 6, 31. &i-long;deling (-ung), e; f. A worthless or trifling thing :-- &I-long;dalinga (idala- inga, MS.) friuola (cf. frivola leásunga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 55 : fribula h&i-long;wunga, An. Ox. 1929), Germ. 389, 89. &i-long;del-lic; adj. Idle, vain, useless :-- Hwæt is sw&a-long; &i-long;dellic o&d-bar;&d-bar;e sw&a-long; untrumlic sw&a-long; sw&a-long; þ-bar; man ford&e-long;me þone s&o-long;þan d&e-long;man ?, Nap. 40. &i-long;dell&i-long;ce; adv. I. in vain, to no purpose :-- Haldende &i-long;delnisse &i-long;del-l&i-long;ce (supervacue), Ps. Srt. 30, 7. Mon hwe&d-bar;re &i-long;dell&i-long;ce (vane) bi&d-bar; gedroefed, 38, 7: 88, 48. II. without cause :-- &I-long;dell&i-long;ce (vane) edw&i-long;ttun s&a-long;wle m&i-long;ne, 34, 7. v. on &i-long;del under &i-long;del; n. &i-long;del-ness. For passage in l. 18 see IV, and add: I. emptiness. Cf. &i-long;del; I. 2 :-- Þ&a-long; welegan h&e-long; forlæ-long;teþ on &i-long;delnesse (diuites dimisit inanes, Lk. l, 53), Bl. H. 5, 10 : 159, 19. II. worthlessness; a worthless, useless thing, a vanity. Cf. &i-long;del; II :-- Idelnessa uana, Wülck. Gl. 253, 29. Hwæ-long;r beóþ þ&a-long; symbelnessa, and þ&a-long; &i-long;delnessa, and þ&a-long; ungemetlican hleahtras ?, Bl. H. 59, 18. II a. a vain, false religion :-- &Y-long;delnysse superstitions, An. Ox. 4429. &Y-long;delnysse super-stitione, i. uanitate, 4021. N&u-long; is se t&i-long;ma þ-bar; &d-bar;&u-long; forlæ-long;te þ&i-long;ne &y-long;delnesse and l&a-long;c &d-bar;&a-long;m godum geoffrige, Hml. S. 22, 213. III. lack of result, ineffectiveness. Cf. II, II a α :-- H&i-long; ealne dæg mid &i-long;delnesse (frustra) wunnon, Gr. D. 250, 21. On &i-long;delnesse mon ongit Godes &d-bar;æt hefonlice wuldor, gif. . . incassum gloria patriae coelestis agnoscitur, nisi . . . , Past. 160, 17. In &i-long;delnesse mec wor&d-bar;ia&d-bar; in uanum me colunt, Mk. L. R. 7, 7. IV. idleness, lack of energy :-- Nys eác mid &i-long;delnysse t&o-long; forelæ-long;tanne þæt wundor non me quoddam spiritale praesagium narrare piget, Guth. Gr. 159, l. ides. The word occurs as a gloss to virgo, Kent. Gl. 1196, and a weak form, idesan, glosses juvenculam (Ald. 29, 14), An. Ox. 2136. It is also found as a gloss to virgo in Aldhelm's poems (Ald. 191, 7), An. Ox. 15, 4; 17, 52: (Ald. 194, 14), An. Ox. 15, 5; 17, 59; 18, 29. idig. Perhaps for to þas idge should be read t&o-long;þas græ-long;dige. If idge be an independent word the vowel should be long. &i-long;disc . . . m. n [?]. Substitute: &i-long;disce, &i-long;disc (&y-long;dd-), es; n., and add :-- &A-long;r&i-long;s and &a-long;gif þyses ceorles &y-long;ddisce (æ-long;hta, v. l.) þe þ&u-long; underf&e-long;nge surge et res istius rustici redde quas accepisti, Gr. D. 164, 3. [The suffix -isc(e) has a collective force. Cf. h&i-long;wisc(e).] &i-long;dlian. Add; I. to be or become empty, be unoccupied, v. &i-long;del; I. 1 :-- Fram æ-long;lce b&i-long;gonge þis land lige&d-bar; t&o-long;l&y-long;sed and &i-long;dla&d-bar; in w&e-long;stenne ab omni cultura destituta in solitudine vacat terra, Gr. D. 25a, 19. II. to make vain, render nugatory, v. &i-long;del; II :-- &I-long;dlod cassaretur (cum quicquid molire deliberaret cassaretur, Ald. 67, 7), An. Ox. 4711. III. to render worthless, profane sacred things :-- Monige þone geleáfan þe h&i-long; hæfdon mid unrihtum weorcum &i-long;dledon multi fidem quam habebant iniquis profanabant operibus, Bd. 4, 27 ; Sch. 513, 7. ieó ( =geó), Ll. Th. ii. 366, 7: iesca. v. gesca : iesen. v. gesen. &i-long;fe (?), an (?) ; f. Some kind of plant :-- R&u-long;de ruta, &i-long;ue iva, br&o-long;cminte sisymbrium, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 1-3. [Cf. Span. iva tenerium iva; and see N. E. D. herb ive.] ifig. l. &i-long;fig, and add: [&i-long;f-ig UNCERTAIN if-h&e-long;g. Cf. O. H. Ger. eba-h&e-hook;wi] :-- &I-long;feg edera, Txts. 60, 392. Ibæi hederam, 112, 44. &I-long;fig eder, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 3. Þæs blacan &i-long;figes croppan, Lch. ii. 248, 21: 268, 3. Hifia crop hederarum corimbos, An. Ox. 115. &I-long;uia, 7, 17. &i-long;fig-beara (-o) a grove of ivy-covered trees (? cf. &i-long;fiht) :-- On &i-long;figbearo, of &i-long;figbeara, Cht. Crw. l, 15. &i-long;fig-cropp. Add :-- D&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;r t&o-long; &i-long;figcroppas, Lch. iii. 12, 32. ífig-croppa. Add :-- Genim &i-long;figcroppan, Lch. ii. 86, 20. &i-long;fig-rind, e; f. Bark of ivy :-- Genim &i-long;figrinde, Lch. ii. 338, 12. &i-long;fig-tearo. Add; , -teoru, -teru :--Wensealf; hiorotes mearh, ifig-tearo, and gebeáten pipor, and sciptearo, Lch. ii. 128, 19. &I-long;bigteru cummi, An. Ox. 53, 12. &Y-long;uiteruni (printed yuk-; for k = i v. 392, 59, 94) ederas, Germ. 389, 26. &i-long;fig-twig, es; n. An ivy-twig :-- Wiþ sunbryne; merwe &i-long;figtwigu, wyl on butran, smire mid, Lch. ii. 324, 16. ifiht. l. &i-long;fiht(e). &i-long;g. Add: [Besides &i-long;g there seems to be a form &i-long;ge; m. e. g. on Meldan&i-long;ge eástewerdne, C. D. v. 303, 2. Of eallum Lindes&i-long;ge (v. Lindes), Bd. 3, 11; Sch. 237, 10. In insula quae dicitur Seoles&i-long;ge, C. D. v. 41, 27: 52, 10. Moreover there are instances of &i-long;g in the accusative, e. g. Wi&d-bar;-westan hunddes-&i-long;g (cf. t&o-long; hu[u]ddes-&i-long;ge, 5), C. D. v. 298, 7. On swannes-&i-long;g, vi. 108, I : such forms seem to belong neither to &i-long;g; f. nor to &i-long;ge; m., j&o-long;-, ja- stems respectively.] The word occurs in place-names :-- Locum qui apud Anglos nuncupatur Cerote&e-long;g, id est Cirotis insula, C. D. ii. 122, 27. Hengestes-&i-long;g, v. 401, 26. On Befer&i-long;ge; &d-bar;onne on Fyrs&i-long;ge, 300, 17. On meldan&i-long;ge . . . t&o-long; Ceóles&i-long;ge, 303, 2-3. Ðis sind &d-bar;&a-long; landgemæ-long;ra t&o-long; G&o-long;s&i-long;ge, vi. 8, 19. Æt Weattan-igge, C. D. B. i. 544, 1. &i-long;geoþ. Add: , &i-long;geþ, &i-long;gþ :-- T&o-long; &d-bar;on crundele &d-bar;e se &i-long;g&d-bar; on stent, C. D. v. 193, 33. &U-long;t ongeán streám t&o-long; sn&i-long;tan-&i-long;ge, on nor&d-bar;healfe þæs &i-long;ge&d-bar;es,
IGIL -- ILF 589
C. D. B. ii. 374, 15. Ofer &d-bar;onæ &i-long;ga&d-bar;, C. D. v. 173, 23. Andlang eaxan oþ focgan &i-long;geþas, of focgan &i-long;geþum, Cht. Crw. 3, 3; C. D. B. iii. 667, 2-3. v. &i-long;w-&i-long;gaþ. igil. Add: , iil :-- Iil ericius, Txts. 59, 765: histrix, 69, 1023. St&a-long;n gebeorg &i-long;les (igles, Txts. 336) petra refugium erinacis, Ps. Vos. 103, 18. &I-long;lum herenacis, Ps. Rdr. 103, 18. ¶ in a local name :-- T&o-long; &i-long;lmere, C. D. vi. 4. &i-long;g-land. Add: , iég-, &i-long;-land :-- &A-long;n &i-long;glond lig&d-bar; &u-long;t on g&a-long;rsecg . . . þeáh n&u-long; &a-long;nra hw&a-long; wealde þæs &i-long;glandes, Met. 16, 12-17. On þ&a-long;m iéglande þe Sicilia h&a-long;tte, Bt. 15; F. 48, 20. On &a-long;n &i-long;glond &u-long;t on Wendelsæ-long;, Bt. 38, l ; F. 194, ll. Oþ þæt &i-long;land þe w&e-long; h&a-long;ta&d-bar; Thyle, 29, 3; F. 106, 23. lc &i-long;glanda eallra hæbbe b&o-long;ca onbyrged, Sal. l. -iht. Add: , -eht; -ihte, -ehte (-i), -ecti. As wost adjectives with one or other of these forms occur in the oblique cases only, it is impossible to say which form should be given in the nominative; but the -iht is found in þorniht, and the -ihte (-ehte, -ecti) in &e-long;cilmehti, bogehte, clibecti (clifihte), &o-long;mihte, st&a-long;nihte, þ&o-long;chte; uncertain instances are cambiht(e), clufeht(e), fl&a-long;niht(e), hæ-long;riht(e), hæ-long;þiht(e), helmiht(e), h&o-long;ciht(e), horheht(e), horweht(e), hreódiht(e), hr&i-long;siht(e), &i-long;fiht(e), &i-long;siht(e), rysciht(e), siniht(e), sandiht(e), þyniht(e), w&a-long;riht(e), wud-iht(e), wundiht(e). [Cf. O. H. Ger. -ohti.] iht yoked, v. ge-iht. -ihtig, -ehtig. v. clifihtig, hreódihtig, secgihtig, wurmsihtig. [Cf. Du. steenachtig.] ilca. In bracket for ' only' substitute: ' as a rule, but for strong forms see An. Ox. 5050, Bd. Sch. 450, 15', and add: I. in weak declension. (l) as adjective :-- Se ilca wiþerwearda þe him æ-long;r þ&a-long; synna læ-long;rde, Bl. H. 61, 17. Be þæ-long;m ilican (ilcan, ylcan, v. ll.) andgyte, R. Ben. 4, 9: 64, 3. Þ&a-long;ra ilcena engla gef&e-long;ran, Gr. D. 260, 20. (2) as substantive :-- Se ilca s&e-long; &d-bar;e w&e-long;nde &d-bar;æt h&e-long; wæ-long;re ofer ealle, Past. 39, 24. Þis is se ilca þe þ&u-long; for his deáþe plegodest, Bl. H. 85, 18. Ne s&y-long; him n&a-long;nre &o-long;&d-bar;ere þigene get&i-long;&d-bar;od b&u-long;ton þæs ilican (ilecan, ilcan, v. ll.) þe h&e-long; æ-long;r fors&o-long;c, R. Ben. 69, 22. Dauid sang þysne sealm ymb sw&y-long;&d-bar;e lang þæs þe hine God &a-long;l&y-long;sed hæfde . . . for þæ-long;m ylcan hine sang Cr&i-long;st þonne h&e-long; &a-long;l&y-long;sed wæs . . . , Ps. Th. 17, arg. H&e-long; spone &d-bar;&a-long; &d-bar;e his &d-bar;eáwa giéma&d-bar; t&o-long; &d-bar;æ-long;m illcan (ilcan, v. l.). Past. 83, 3. His freónda forespræ-long;c forstent him eal þæt ylce þe hit sylf spræ-long;ce, Wlfst, no, 4. II. in strong declension :-- Þæ-long;re ylcre geþinþe eiusdem propositi, An. Ox. 5050. Mid þæ-long;re gehrinennesse þ&a-long;ra ylcra (ilcena, v. l.) gegyrela (gegyrelena, v. l.) tactu indumetitorum eorundem, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 450, 15. v. ge-ilca. ilce. Add :-- Sume un&d-bar;eáwas cuma&d-bar; of &o-long;&d-bar;rum su&a-long; ilce su&a-long; hié c&o-long;mon æ-long;r of &o-long;&d-bar;rum quaedam vitia sicut ex semetipsis gignunt alia, ita ex aliis oriuntur, Past. 306, 19. Þ&a-long; yfelan hyne geseó&d-bar; sw&a-long; ylce sw&a-long; þ&a-long; g&o-long;dan. Solil. H. 67, 16. Weaxe sió b&o-long;t. . . sw&a-long; ilce sw&a-long; sió manb&o-long;t d&e-long;&d-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 150, 15. Sw&a-long; ilce (same, v. l.) sw&a-long;, 17 : 19. And sw&a-long; ylce be þæ-long;re &o-long;&d-bar;erre sunnan, 45, 13. ild. Add: II :-- Seó mearewæste cildes yld tenerrima infantis etatula, An. Ox. 2867. H&e-long; his ealdan ylde ofergetiligende . . . arn, Hml. S. 23 b, 185. H&e-long; hit eác gefremode, git h&e-long; þ&a-long; ylde hæfde he would have done it too, if he had had the requisite age, 31, 27. III. of a particular time of life. (l) old age :-- &A-long;bogenre, hn&i-long;pendre ylde cernua, curua uelustate, An. Ox. 1280. Ic mid ylde (for yldum, v. l. ) gewæ-long;ht eom, Hml. S. 23b, 782. (l a) of things :-- Æ-long;lc h&u-long;sl þe bi&d-bar; on ylde omne sacrificium quod est vetustate corruplum, Ll. Th. ii. 218, 9. (2) youth :-- M&i-long;ne ylde iuuentulem meam, Ps. L. 42, 4. v. cild-, for-, ofer-ild. -ild(e). v. frymþ-ild(e). ildan. Add: I. to delay, (l) with acc. :-- Ne yllde (ylde, v. l.) h&e-long; hit þ&a-long; leng, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 152, 4. (2) with clause :-- T&o-long; won yldest þ&u-long; þ-bar; þ&u-long; t&o-long; Gode gecyrre?, Archiv cxxii. 257, 9. Ne yld þ&u-long; n&a-long; þ-bar; þ&u-long; gecyrre . . . S&e-long; þe ylde&d-bar; þ-bar; h&e-long; ne gecyrre. Ne yldon w&e-long; n&a-long; fram dæge t&o-long; dæge þæt w&e-long; t&o-long; Gode ne gecyrron, Wlfst. 151, 15. (3) with dat. infin. , Bl. H. 7, 33 (in Dict.). (4) absolute or uncertain :-- Ic ylde elongo, prolongo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 23. Ylde, elcode distulit, i. moram fecit, abduxit, 141, 46. H&e-long; þ&a-long; lange wi&d-bar;sakende yllde diu negando distulit, Gr. D. 103, 31. Ælden tricent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 81. Bi&d-bar; ilded differtur, 16, 7. II. to dissimulate :-- Ne sceal h&e-long; hit n&o-long; yldan and h&i-long;wian, swilce hit him unc&u-long;&d-bar; s&y-long; neque dissimulet peccata deliquentium, R. Ben. 13, 16. III. to decay with age. Cf. ildu; IIIa. :-- Ielde cararit (for curarit, Ald. 157, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 55: 19, 37. v. &a-long;-, ge-ildan. ildcung, e; f. Delay: [Ild-, eld-, yld-]cung[e] dilatione, An. Ox. 56, 129. v. eldcung. ildend. The proper reading in the passage given is ylding :-- Næs þ&a-long; næ-long;nig ylding t&o-long; &d-bar;&a-long;m nec mora, Guth. Gr. 129, 135. ildenn, e; f. Delay, deferring, putting off :-- Ildenne dilatione. Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 75. B&u-long;tan æ-long;nigre yldenne (yldinge, v. l.) sine ulla dilatione, Bd. l, 27; Sch. 80, 2. ildest. Add: I. eldest :-- Seó mæ-long;g&d-bar; &a-long;sprang of N&o-long;es eltstan suna, Hml. Th. i. 24, 7. II. chief. (l) as adjective :-- Yldest burhwara proceres vel primores vel primarii, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 40. Ðæt ieldes&d-bar;e setl on gem&e-long;tengum h&i-long; s&e-long;ca&d-bar;, Past. 27, 8. Þ&a-long; yldestan c&a-long;seras Aggusti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 18. (2) as substantive, a chief person :-- S&e-long; &d-bar;e eówer yltst s&y-long;. Mt. 23, II. Clypa t&o-long; þ&e-long; þ&a-long; yltstan of Israh&e-long;la folce, Ex. 17, 5. v. heáh-ildest. ild-full; adj. Causing much delay, dilatory :-- Þeós yldfulle (ylfulle, Hpt. Gl. 529, 6) letting hec morosa tricatio. An. Ox. 5454. I[l]defulle, 2, 478. ildian. Add: I. with oblique case, (l) acc. :-- H&e-long; wæs lange wi&d-bar;-sacende and hit eldode diu negando distulit, Gr. D. 103, 32. (a) with dat. (?), Hml. Th. i. 350, 14 (in Dict.). II. with (negative) clause :-- Se munuc geh&y-long;rde þ&a-long; word þæs h&a-long;tendan, ac hwæþre h&e-long; yldode þ-bar; h&e-long; þ&a-long; hæ-long;sa gefyllan nolde monachus audivit jubentis verba, sed implere distulit, Gr. D. 159, 16. III. absolute :-- Geh&y-long;rde Dryhten and yldode (distulit). Ps. L. 77, 21. ilding. Add :-- Ælding dilatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 38. Elding dilatio, i. mora, 140, 33. Næs þ&a-long; næ-long;nig ylding t&o-long; þ&a-long;m nec mora, Guth. Gr. 129, 135. Gif fæ-long;runga cym&d-bar; se &y-long;temesta dæg, þonne bi&d-bar; losod seó yldi[n]g if the lost day comes suddenly to the man who has deferred his conversion, the time during which he has delayed will be lost (?), Archiv cxxii. 257, 17. Ylding dilalionis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 67. Yldinge fascis (mentis cervicem gravi fascis sarcina deprementibus, Ald. 80, l), An. Ox. 8b, l. Yldincga tricarum, i. morarum, 2079. ildra; adj. Add: I. of greater age :-- H&e-long; is wintrun yldra þonne ic me aetate praeibat, Gr. D. 218, 26. I a. of parents in contrast with children :-- Bearn, beó g&e-long; under&d-bar;iódde eówrum ieldrun m&a-long;gum filii, obedite parentibus vestris, Past. 189, 22. I b. where persons of the same name are distinguished by age, elder, senior :-- R&o-long;m&a-long;ne besæ-long;ton þone ieldran Hannibalan inclusus ea obsidione senior Annibal, Ors. 4, 6; S. 170, 29. II. where difference of date is marked, earlier, former in contrast with present :-- His mæsse bi&d-bar; geseted on &d-bar;æ-long;m eldran mæsseb&o-long;cum, Shrn. 90, 34. II a. qualifying terms of relationship in direct ascent, grand-, great- [great . . .] grand- :-- M&i-long;n yldra fæder my grandfather, C. D. ii. 116, 16. Felix m&i-long;n eldra (yldra, v. l.) fæder Felix atavus meus (cf. Felix wæs his (Gregory's) f&i-long;fta fæder, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 9), Gr. D. 286, 12. Sió gifu hiora fæder and heora eldran (eolldran, v. l.) fæder vel paterni vel aviti specimen ingenii, Bt. 10; F. 28, 32. Yldran fæder avitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 61. Þurh ildran fæderas per atavos, 65, 72. III. belonging to an earlier time :-- Ne dyde h&e-long; sw&a-long; eldran cynne, Ps. Th. 147, 9. IV. deno-ting position, rank, greater, superior, elder :-- Ð&a-long; Apostolas and þ&a-long; eldran (ældran, yldran, v. ll.) br&o-long;&d-bar;or Apostoli et seniores fratres, Ll. Th. i. 56, 13. ildra; m. Add: I. of relationship. (l) a parent :-- Sume habba&d-bar; bearn gen&o-long;ge, ac &d-bar;&a-long; beóþ hw&i-long;lum unh&a-long;le oþþe yfele . . . þ-bar;; &d-bar;&a-long; eldran for þ&a-long;m gnorniaþ, Bt. ii. i ; F. 32, 9. Mi&d-bar; &d-bar;&y-long; in læ-long;ddun ældru his (parentes eius) &d-bar;one cnæht, Lk. R. 2, 27. Ældro, 43. Manige bearn beóþ gestr&y-long;ned t&o-long; heora eldrena forwyrde, Bt. 31, l ; F. 112, 9. (2) in pl. more or less distant kinsfolk of a person in direct ascent :-- Se mon s&e-long; þe b&o-long;cland hæbbe and him his yldran (mæ-long;gas, v. l.) læ-long;fdon, Ll. Th. i. 88, 16. Manigne mon sceamaþ þ-bar; h&e-long; weorþe wyrsa &d-bar;onne his eldran wæ-long;ron imposita nobilibus necessitudo ne a majorum virtute degenerem, Bt. 30, l; F. 110, 4. H&e-long; hiene h&e-long;tt bebyrgean an his ieldrena byrg hunc referri in sepulchra majorum sepelirique praecepit, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 16. (2 a) of an animal :-- Seó leó gemon&d-bar; þæs wildan gewunan hire eldrana, Bt. 25; F. 88, 13. (3) ancestors, fathers of a people :-- &U-long;re ieldran þisne ymbhwyrft þises middangeardes on þreó t&o-long;dæ-long;ldon majores nostri orbem totius terrae triquadrum statuere, Ors. l, l; S. 8, l. Eówre ieldran, 4, 13; S. 212, 24. Eoldran, Bt. 16, l; F. 50, 7. Gif hié gemunan willa&d-bar; hiora ieldrena (majorum suorum) unclæ-long;nnessa, Ors. 2, i; S. 64, 14. Þ&a-long; burg seó wæs on æ-long;rdagum heora ieldrena &e-long;&d-bar;el urbem auctorem originis suae, 4, 5 ; S. 168, II. II. of position, rank, &c. , a superior, a noble :-- Bitu&i-long;n ældrum inter primores, Wrt. Voc. ii. in, 42. Betweón ieldrum, 45, 55. Betweoh yldrum, 49, 1. ildu. Add: I. an age, one of the six ages of the world :-- Yldo evo (primo,) Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 80. Þes middangeard n&e-long;de on &d-bar;&a-long;s eldo endian sceal þe n&u-long; andweard is; for þon f&i-long;fe þ&a-long;ra syndon &a-long;gangen on þisse eldo, Bl. H. 117, 35. II. age, time of life :-- H&a-long;t ba&d-bar;o æ-long;lcere yldo and h&a-long;de gescræ-long;pe (omni aetati et senui accommodos), Bd. l, 1; Sch. 9, II a. of a thing :-- On þæ-long;ra sex f&i-long;fa æ-long;lcon on þæs m&o-long;nan eldo, Lch. ii. 16, 3. III. old age :-- H&i-long; (Adam and Eve) ne mihton forealdian, ne deáde beón . . . Ð&a-long; under&d-bar;eóddon h&i-long; selfe . . . t&o-long; eldo and t&o-long; deá&d-bar;e, Shrn. 66, 20. III a. decay from old age. Cf. ildan; III :-- Yeldo grues (l. caries; the line glossed is: Quae quassat caries, et frangit fessa vetustas, Ald. 153, 28), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 22. Eldo cnues (l. caries, and cf. caries, putredo lignorum vel ferri sindor vel vetustas, 129, 10), 19, 35. v. cild-, for-, or-ildu. ile; m. Add: ill, es; n. I. sole of the foot :-- Ilia plantarum, Lch. i. lxxi. 12. Ila, lxxiv. 23. II. hard skin :-- Ile callus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 51. Wearras, ilas callos, 13, 48. ilf. [The gender of ælf, ilf seems nowhere decisively fixed, but the
590 ILFIG -- IN
forms dún-ylfa, -ælfa seem to show that at any rate sometimes it is feminine.] Add :-- Sý þ-bar; ylfa þe him sié, þis him mæg tó bóte, Lch. ii. 290, 29. ilfig. Add :-- Ylfige, An. Ox. 4937. Cf. gydig. ilfette. Add :-- Æluetu cicnus, Hpt. 33, 240, 10. Iluetu (printed ilnetu) ciciris (cicnus? cf. i. 280, 10 where ciciris is given in a list of birds, but without an English equivalent. A similar list is given on p. 62, and there cignus occurs just before mergulus, as at p. 250 does ciciris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 15. Cf. Æt ylfethamme, C.D. iii. 130, 34. ilnetu. Dele, and see preceding word. ilpen. v. ylpen. imbe a swarm of bees. Take here ymbe in Dict., and add: Cf. Of ðám móre on imbaleá, C.D. v. 277, 13. v. imb-stocc. imb-haga. Take here ymb-haga in Dict. imb-stocc, es; m. A stump with a swarm of bees in it :-- On ðæne ymbstocc; of ðám ymbstocce, C.D. v. 234, 26. impian to imp, graft :-- On længtene eregian and impian, Angl. ix. 262, 7. [O.H. Ger. impfón: Ger. impfen. v. N.E.D. imp.] v. ge-impian. in; prep. Add: A. with dat. inst. I. of position or location, (1) within any place or thing :-- Gif in cyninges túne man mannan ofsleá, Ll. Th. i. 4, 4. In (on, v.l.) cyninges healle, 66, 8: 82, 8. Sié þé in heáhnessum éce hæ-acute;lo and in eorðan lof, Cri. 411. Gekýþe hé þ-bar; hé þ-bar; feoh in wíc gebohte. Ll. Th. i. 34, 10. Gif in feaxe (in the part of the head covered by hair) bið wund, 92, 18. Seó sceal in eágan, Gn. Ex. 123. Hiora in ánum weóll sefa, B. 2599. (1 a) where a place is defined by a characteristic :-- Méde on heofonum, sigorleán in swegles wuldre, Jud. 345: Dan. 404. (1 b) with proper names of countries, towns, &c. :-- In (on, v.l.) Breotone, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 157, 12: Men. 40. Gif hit man in Cænt ætfó, LI. Th. i. 34, 6. Hé wæs æ-acute;r in Mercum preóst in Breódúne. Chr. 731; P. 45, 8. Þá þe in Norþhymbrum búgeað and on Eást-Englum, 894; P. 86, 7. (2) of position. (a) on :-- Of ðæ-acute;m mere ðe. Trúsó standeð in staðe, Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 9. Hé wrát in wáge worda gerýnu, Dan. 723. Ðæ-acute;r bád in cynestóle cáseres mæ-acute;g, El. 330: B. 1952. Þes wudu áworpen ligeð in eorðan, Rä. 41, 50. Gekýþe hé in wiófode (cf. Cliroc hine clæ-acute;nsie ... áne his hand on wiófode, 40, 18) mid his gewytena ánum, Ll. Th. i. 34, 8. (b) at :-- In midle in centro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 13. Cwæþ hé þus in fruman þæs epistoles, Nar. 1. 8. (3) with collectives, (a) as singular, in :-- Mæ-acute;rsiað mínne restendæg in eówrum cynne, Wlfst. 210, 21. In mæ-acute;gða gehwæ-acute;re, B. 25. Þá wæs gefrége in þæ-acute;re folcsceare, El. 968. In þám gárheápe, Exod. 321. (b) as plural, or with plurals, among :-- Gif man in Lencten hálig ryht in folce álecge, Ll. Th. i. 88, 13: Gen. 2834: Hy. 4, 87. Swæ-acute;se men in leódum, Ll. Th. i. 38, 3. In þæ-acute;m gástlicum þrymmum, Bl. H. 21, 15. (4) defining the particular part of anything in which it is affected :-- Gif mon bið in (on, v.l.) eaxle wund, Ll. Th. i. 98, 5. Godes órettan in sefan swencan, Gú. 542. (5) expressing relation to that which covers, clothes, &c. :-- Preóst hine clæ-acute;nsie in his hálgum hrægle, Ll. Th. i. 40, 14. Þá hie in hyra gryregeatwum gangan cwómon, B. 324. Gefrætwed in eádwelum, Ph. 586. (6) marking a whole where the parts forming it are stated :-- Þrý sind in naman ryhte rúnstafas, Rä. 59, 14. (7) in a book, in a company, where the subject matter of a book, or a member of a company, is referred to :-- Þæne heriað in gewritum rincas regolfæste, Men. 43. Sint in bócun his wundor cýðed, El. 826. Þrítiga sum þára monna þe in þám here weorþuste wæ-acute;ron, Chr. 878; P. 76, 17. (8) with non-physical objects considered as having extension or content :-- Healdeð Meotudes æ-acute; in breóstum, Ph. 458: An. 51. Hé herede in heortan heofonríces weard, 52. Him wæs Godes egsa in gemyndum, Gú. 139. In móde, Mód. 83: B. 180: Dan. 218. In wera lífe, Cri. 416. II. of situation, condition, occupation, form, &c. (1) of situation, kind of position :-- In líge sár wánian, Gú. 1085. (1 a) situation expressed by material instruments, in bonds, set in silver, &c. :-- Ic sceal bídan in bendum, Sat. 49: Gú. 545: Rä. 54, 6. Stán in goldfate smiða orþoncum biseted, Ph. 304. (1 b) situation as to light, darkness, &c., and atmospherical environment :-- Þá þe in þeóstrum sæ-acute;ton, Cri. 116. Þæt wé ús behýdan magon in þissum neowlan genipe, Sat. 102. Þeóf sceal gangan in þýstrum wederum, Gn. C. 42. (1 c) situation within the range of sensuous observation or the sphere of action of another, in the sight, hearing, power, care, &c. :-- In gemótes gewitnesse, Ll. Th. i. 82, 16, In gesihðe, Gú. 731. In gewealdum wuldorcyninges, Gú. 568: 666. In his meahtum sind ealle gesceafta, Jul. 182. In Godes dóme, Gú. 82. In dracan fæðme, E.l. 766. Sáwla ne móton in mínum æ-acute;htum wunigan, 907. In Godes wære, Gú. 718. In freoðu Dryhtnes, Ph. 597. (2) of condition or state :-- Hé in oferhygde lifde, Dan. 107. Ic in wíte, sceal bídan, Sat. 48. In sibbe. Ph. 601. In hæ-acute;lo, Gú. 368. Lifgan in lisse, Ph. 672. In yrmðum, An. 163. In cearum, Gú. 193. In wræcsíðe, 595. In sorgum, El. 694. In dýgle, Gú. 437. In lífe, Ph. 607. In lífe when alive, An. 597. Wunian in gewinne, Cri. 622. (2 a) with concrete substantive :-- Ne mæg þæ-acute;r manna gecynd geféran in líchoman, El. 737: Gú. 732. In flæ-acute;schaman, Ps. C. 143. (3) of occupation :-- Hé leofað in leahtrum, Mód. 76: Sal. 316. Hé in gylpe wæs, Dan. 636. In lofe, Wal. 88. Gé in gestalun stondað, Gú. 481. (3 a) in the act or process of :-- Hine synnigne man gefó in ceápe oþþe elles æt openre scylde, Ll. Th. i. 124, 22. Gé weorðmyndu in dolum dreáme Dryhtne gieldað, Gú. 435. (4) of form, order, &c. :-- Se þreát Þára Godes þeówa in wífháde ancillarum Dei caterva, Bd. 4, 7; Sch. 385, 15. (5) of manner in speech or writing :-- Tó þæ-acute;re ceastre þe in Englisc is háten Kalcacester, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 466, 15. (6) of means or instrumentality, with :-- Mynstres aldor hine cænne in preóstes canne, Ll. Th. i. 40, 13. Ic beóm onsended þæt ic in mánweorcum oncyrre hyge from hálor, Jul. 439. Monige þeówiað in þeáwum, Gú. 473. Þám þe his in weorcum willan ræfnað, 594. Ic in líchoman and in mínum gæ-acute;ste Gode campode, 615. (7) of measure, within :-- Ne geweorðe þ-bar; crísten man gewífige in .vi. manna sibfæce, Ll. Th. i. 318, 13. (8) expressing object, aim, purpose, &c. :-- Ne wé swylc ne gefrugnan gelimpan þæt þú in sundorgiefe swylce befénge, Cri. 80. In egesan engel Drihtnes lét his hand cuman in þæt heá seld, Dan. 721. (9) expressing reference or relation to something, in reference or regard to, in the case or matter of :-- Ðú in (on, v.l.) mihte and on ríce hí oferstígest, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 157, 12. Se gæ-acute;st þíhð in þeáwum, Gú. 369. III. with special forces. (1) belonging to as an attribute :-- Ne ic culpan in þé, incan æ-acute;nigne, æ-acute;fre onfunde, Cri. 177. (2) partaking in, associated in :-- Hæbbe hé æ-acute;nne mid in áðe, Ll. Th. i. 28, 12. Hæbbe hé him in áðe óðirne æ-acute;wdan, 42, 8. (3) of representative character, in the name of :-- In Crístes noman ... and in þáre hálgan róde naman, Wlfst. 224, 9-11. IV. expressing relation, (1) of the action of a verb to an indirect object, to rejoice in, &c. :-- Gé gefeóð in firenum, Gú. 479. (2) of an adjective (or participle) to some department to which its qualification is limited :-- Æþele in (on, v.l.) weoruldgebyrdum, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 464, 3. Snottor in sefan, Exod. 438. In dæ-acute;dum deór, Seef. 41. Gleáw in gæ-acute;ste, Cri. 139. Trum in breóstum, Men. 134. Gleáw in geþance, El. 807. (3) of substantive to a certain sphere :-- Geofu in godcundum mægne, Gú. 501. Dæ-acute;l in godcundum gæ-acute;stgerýnum, 219. V. temporal, (1) within the limits of a period or space of time :-- In foreweardum Danieles dagum, Chr. 709; P. 40, 25. In æ-acute;rdagum, Cri. 79. In ealddagum, 303. In geárdagum, 251: 822. In fyrndagum, Exod. 559: Dan. 317: Ph. 570: Gú. 601. (1 a) with sbs. implying time :-- Ic æ-acute;fre in ealdre æ-acute;ngum ne wolde þæs melda weorðan, Gú. 1202. In woruldlífe, Dan. 103: Crä. 15: Gú. 1142. In geoguðe, Seef. 40. (2) of a limit of time, within the space of :-- Ne wé þæ-acute;re wyrde wénan þurfon tóweard in tíde, Cri. 82. (3) where other preps. or none are now more usual, (a) on :-- Þone dæg in þám seó hálige ród geméted wæs, El. 1224. (b) during :-- Ic þone déman in dagum mínum wille weorðian, Gú. 590. Þín geleáfa in lífdæge on úrum móde þurhwunige, Hy. 6, 8. In hyra lífdagum, Wal. 75. (b α) with words implying time :-- Gehalde hine heofones cyning in ðissum lífe ondwardum and eác swá in ðæ-acute;m tówardan lífe, C.D. ii. 121, 32. Ic þone déman wille lufian in lífe (during life), Gú. 592. (c) where no prep. would be used :-- Siendon þine dómas in daga gehwárm sóðe, Dan. 287. B. with acc. I. of motion. (1) after verbs of coming, going, bringing, putting, sending, &c. (a) where a material object moves to a position :-- Gif man in mannes tún geirneð, Ll. Th. i. 6, 16. þ-bar; ne þeówe ne freó ne móton in (on, v.l.) þone here faran bútan leáfe, ne heora nán þe má tó ús, 156, 1. In þæt seld gangan, Dan. 151. Scúr sceal in þás woruld cuman, Gn. C. 41. Læ-acute;tað gáres ord in gedúfan in fæ-acute;ges ferð, An. 1334. ¶ with proper names :-- Ðá férdon Peohtas in (on, v.l.) Breotone, Bd. 1. 1; Sch. 11, 20. (1 a) with innan :-- Engel in þone ofn innan becwóm, Dan. 638. Hé biereð in þæt treów innan torhte frætwe. Ph. 200. (b) where the subject of the verb is non-material :-- Oð ðæt wintra rím gegæ-acute;ð in þá geoguðe þæt se gæ-acute;st lufað onsýn yldran hádes until years come upon youth (until a man gets older), so that the spirit loves the appearance of an older state, Gú. 470. Óðer cóm geár in geardas, B. 1134. Lét his bén cuman in þá beorhtan gesceaft, Gú. 749: El. 1089. (2) after verbs in which the idea of motion is not explicitly expressed :-- Hí feor þonan in þás deáðdene drohtað sóhton, Ph. 416: Gú. 1343. His sefan trymman tó wuldre in þá wlitegan gesceaft, 1090. Heó þá róde héht in seolfren fæt locum belúcan, El. 1026. ¶ in a figurative expression, v. sceát; IV :-- Gif hió óðrum mæn in sceát bewyddod sí, Ll. Th. i. 24, 5. (2 a) with verbs expressing birth or creation :-- Þú fram mínre dohtor onwóce in middangeard. Sat. 440: B. 60. Bearn in woruld cennan, Vy. 2: Cri. 452: 640: El. 336. God sáwle in wuldor áweceð. Ph. 567. Ne æ-acute;nig þára dreáma þe Dryhten gescóp gumum tó glíwe in þás geómran woruld, Ph. 139. (2 b) with collectives, expressing entrance or admission to membership :-- Þæt wæs wíglic werod; wáce ne grétton in þæt rincgetael ræswan herges, Exod. 234. (3) in reference to non-physical regions. Cf. A. I. 8 :-- Geác sorge bodeð in breóstheord, Seef. 55. Ic onsende in breóstsefan bitre geþoncas, Jul. 405. Nalæs hý him gelíce láre bæ-acute;ron in his módes gemynd, Gú. 89. II. of situation or position, condition or state. (1) of situation. (a) into the embrace, clutch, &c. (lit. or fig.) :-- Þú scealt þín feorh beran in gramra gripe, An. 217: 953. Sáwle bescúfan in fýres
IN-ÁDL -- INCYME 591
fæðm, B. 185. (b) into the power, possession, care of, into the sight. Cf. A. II. 1 c :-- In feónda geweald, An. 1621. Him wundra fela Alwalda in æ-acute;ht forgeaf, Exod. 11. Him engla God hálige heápas in gehyld bebeád, 382. In gehyld Godes, An. 117. In Godes wære. Men. 39: Gu. 662. In eágna gesihð, Rä. 60, 9. (2) in reference to seate or condition. Cf. A. II. 2 :-- Woldun hý geteón in orwénnysse Meotudes cempan, Gú. 547. In écne gefeán, Men. 173. Ne læ-acute;d þú ús in costunge, Hy. 6, 28. In wíta forwyrd, An. 1620: El. 765: Leás, 10. In þeóde þrym gestígan, Crä. 19. In líf onwæcnan. Ph. 640. He ácenned wearð in cildes hád, El. 776. Hé in binne wæs in cildes híw cláðum biwunden, Cri. 725. (3) introducing that into which anything turns or is made :-- Hí hogedon þæt heán mægen ne hwyrfe in hæ-acute;ðendóm, Dan. 221. Hí setton mé in edwít þæt ic eáðe forbær rúme regulas, Gú. 459. (3 a) introducing the condition or result brought about by some action :-- Hé þæt hluttre mód in þæs gæ-acute;stes gód georne trymede, Gú. 78. (3b) of exchange. Cf. to turn into money = sell for money. Cf. on; B. III. 8 :-- His freónd in gold (on gold, wiþ goldes, v.ll.) bebycgan amicum suum auro uendere, Bd. 2, 12; M. 130, 33. (4) introducing parts produced by division :-- Wæs tódæ-acute;led in tuá biscscíra UNCERTAIN West-Seaxna lond, Chr. 709; P. 40, 26. III. of direction without motion of the agent. Cf. on; B. III. 3 :-- Gúðlác his in Godes willan mód gerehte, Gú 66. Onstép mínne hige in gearone ræ-acute;d, Hý. 4, 39. IV. expressing the relation (1) of a verb to some indirect object, to believe in, trust in :-- Ic þæt gelýfe in líffruman, écne onwealdan ealra gesceafta, Gú. 609: An. 562. Hé in his meahte gelýfeð, Seef. 108. Þú in écne God getreówdes, Jul. 434: Gú. 617. (1 a) corresponding verbal nouns have a similar construction :-- Hæfde hé geleáfan in líffruman, Dan. 643. (1 b) where a verbal noun with another verb is equivalent to a simple verb in (1) :-- Gúðlác sette hyht in heofonas, Gú. 406. Ic in mínne fæder hyht staðelie, Jul. 436. (2) of adjective to some department to which its qualification is limited. Cf. A. IV. 2:-- Sum bið á wið firenum in gefeoht gearo, Crä. 90. V. temporal. (1) within the limits of a space of time :-- Gif mon in Lencten hálig ryht álecge, Ll. Th. i. 88, 13. (1 a) with other sbs. implying time :-- Hé in þá æ-acute;restan ældu gelufade frécnessa fela, Gú. 80. (1 b) with processes occupying time :-- Gif mon his heówum in fæsten flæ-acute;sc gefe, Ll. Th. i. 40, 9. Gif þisses hwæt gelimpe in Lenctenfæsten, 88, 12. Þám bið Dryhten scyld in síða gehwane, Ph. 464. (2) of a limit of time, before or at the expiration of, within the space of :-- Þæt þus his unrím in wintra worn wurðan sceolde, Dan. 325. Duruþegnum wearð in áne tíd hildbedd styred. An. 1093. (3) where other preps, or none are now more usual, (a) at :-- On þæ-acute;re þeóde wæs in þá tíd Sæ-acute;byrht cyning in qua gente tunc temporis Saberct regnabat, Bd. 2, 3; Sch. 123, 3. In æ-acute;lce tíd, Cri. 406. In þá æþelan tíd (at Christ's birth), 455: Ph. 509: 517: An. 912. In swá hwylce tíd swá gé tó mé hweorfað, Reb. 5. (b) on :-- Eánfléd wæs gefulwad in þone hálgan æ-acute;fen Pentecosten, Chr. 626; P. 24, 8. (c) during :-- In þá slíðnan tíd, Mod. 52: Gú. 1058. Læ-acute;ran þæt hié sylfra betweónum freóndræ-acute;denne gelæ-acute;ston in hira lífes tíd, El. 1209. (d) without prep. :-- In ealle tíd all the time, Ph. 77: Edw. 32. v. on-, þæ-acute;r-in. in-ádl. Add: Cf. in-coþu. in-æ-acute;lan. Add :-- Holen sceal inæ-acute;led, yrfe gedæ-acute;led deádes monnes, Gn. Ex. 80. Gesáwon hí æ-acute;nne ofen inæ-acute;ledne (succensum clibanum), Gr. D. 219, 12. in-bærniss, -buernniss. Add :-- Mid inbernisse cum incensu, Ps. Srt. 65, 15. in-betýnedness, e; f. Inclusion, shutting in, confinement :-- Hé wæs manig gæ-acute;r ána belocen in þám nearwestan scræfe ... on þæ-acute;re frumtíde his inbetýnednesse, Gr. D. 210, 27: 212, 5. in-bláwan. Add: To inflate :-- Mid oferhigde gáste inbláwen superbiae spiritu inflatus, Gr. D. 200, 10. Gif æ-acute;nig sý inbláwen on þá oferhýda þæ-acute;re geæ-acute;ttredan deófles láre, Cht. E. 242, 20. in-boren; adj.; in-borena, an; m. [A] native :-- Inborena indigena, Germ. 390, 32. in-bryrdan. Add: v. ge-inbryrdan. in-bryrdness. Add :-- Hú manega cynn sýn þæ-acute;re inbryrdnesse (on-, v.l.) quot sunt genera compunctionis, Gr. D. 244, 23: 242, 1. in-búan. Add: v. ge-inbúan. in-burh. Add :-- Inbirig uestibule, i. atrii, An. Ox. 3828. In[byrig?] atria, 8, 214. in-byrdling. Add: I. a native :-- Sicelic inbyrdlinc &l-bar; bur[h]leód siculus indigena, i. ciuis, An. Ox. 3957. Inbyrdling, 2, 275. II. a slave :-- Inbyrdlincg uerna, i. seruus, An. Ox. 7, 185. inc. Add: I. alone :-- Ne fornime incer nóðer óðer ofer will, ... ac geæ-acute;mtigeað inc tó gebedum, Past. 399, 34-36. 'Fæder, wé ábidon þ-bar; þú cóme' ... 'Cweþað git þ-bar; ic ne ætýwde inc (inc bám, v.l.) slæ-acute;pendum?', Gr. D. 149, 11. Læ-acute;t inc geséman. Past. 349, 12. II. with bégen :-- Þé and ... þín ágen bearn ... inc bám ic geháte, Hml. S. 23 b, 449: Sat. 488: Wlfst. 259, 15, 16: Gr. D. 149, 9. ¶ plural and dual forms are used of the same persons :-- Se ealdor and his prófost cómon, þus cweðende: 'Wé andbidodon ðín, ... and þú ne cóme' ... 'Hwí secge gé þæt ic ne cóme? Hwæt lál ne æteówode ic inc bám slápendum? Farað and áræ-acute;rað þæt mynster swá swá ic eów on swefne dihte' (cf. swá swá git gehýrdon slæ-acute;pende þurh gesihðe, Gr. D. 149, 15), Hml. Th. ii. 172, 18-28. 'Úre hláford hét eów (John and Paul) gebiddan tó þyssere anlícnysse, oðde ic inc bégen ofsleá.' Þá cwæ-acute;don þá hálgan: 'Ne cunne wé ...' Hé hét þá twæ-acute;gen gebróðra beheáfdian. Hml. S. 7, 411-418. inca. Add: I. an occasion, opportunity :-- Beháten þá mágas þæt hý næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nne incan ne sécan, hú him tó syndrigum æ-acute;htum gerýmed sý promittent quia numquam ei tribuant occasionem habendi, R. Ben. 103, 18. Ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce heora nán ... þæt hé Godes áre gewanige oþþe æ-acute;nigne incan séce, hú heó gewanod weorþe, Lch. iii. 442, 17. II. a cause of complaint :-- Hyra nán ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce þæt hé ... æ-acute;nig ðing áhsige ... þe læ-acute;s þe æ-acute;nig inca (incca, v.l.) geseald sý (ne detur occasio), R. Ben. 62, 19. III. a scruple, doubt :-- Ynca scrupulum. Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 46. Incan, tweónunge scrupulum, i. dubitationem, An. Ox. 4198. Nú tóbræc and tó;lýsde swíðe cúð gesceádwísnes þone incan and tweón mínes geþóhtes scrupulum cogitationis meae aperta ratio disolvit, Gr. D. 228, 2. -incel. Add: v. bóg-, cof-, dóc-, hæft-, liþ-, stán-, súl-, tún-, þeów-, wíl-incel. [v. Kl. Nom. Stam. § 63: Beiblatt. 15, 238 sqq.] incer. Add :-- þurh hincre per uestram (of you two) (doctrinam), An. Ox. 2, 204. Tó hwon sweriað git mán? ac wæ-acute;ron æt þisse wydewan háme and þæ-acute;r þus incer líf leofodon, Guth. 64, 7. ¶ plural and dual forms used of the same persons :-- Ic geseó þæt eówer mód is áwend, for ðan ðe gé eówre spéda þearfum dæ-acute;ldon: gáð nú tó wuda, and heáwað incre byrðene gyrda ... Bicgað eów landáre ... Bicgað eów pællene cyrtlas þæt gé tó lytelre hwíle scínon, Hml. Th. i. 62, 31-64, 14. Hundas licciað eówre blód and fugelas fretað incer flæ-acute;sc Shrn. 148, 3. in-cerran (=on-cirran, q.v.) to pervert, divert :-- Gif aenig monn ðás úre gewitnisse incerre on ówihte, C.D. ii. 6, 11. incfullian. v. ge-incfullian. incge. Add: l.(?) incge[s] láfe. Incg- occurs several times in local names, v. C.D. vi. 306. in-cígan. Add: v. ge-incígan; on-cígan. in-cleof [u, e; f.?] an inner chamber, a lair :-- Swá swá leó on incleofe, Ps. Rdr. 9, 30. Unryhtwísnesse hé smeáde on incleofe his, 35, 5. v. in-cleofa. in-cniht Add :-- Incniht parasitus, Hpt. Gl. 504, 21. Incnihtas, híwcúþan clientes, i. socii, An. Ox. 870. Incnihtum (-cnihttum, Hpt. Gl. 514, 54) clientibus, 4684: parasitis, Hpt. Gl. 483, 74. in-cofa. Add :-- Eóde Martinus tó ánes mannes húse. Þá ætstód hé fæ-acute;rlíce ætforan þám þrexwolde, cwæð þ-bar; hé egeslicne feónd on þám incofan gesáwe, Hml. S. 31, 530. [Tó] incofu[m] [ad cordis] penetralia, An. Ox. 5407. in-coþu. Add :-- Incoþa colera, An. Ox. 31, 2: incommoditates, i. infirmitates, 1981. Colera rubea, þ-bar; synt reáde incoða, beóí on sumera ... On hærfeste beóð colera nigra, þ-bar; synt swearte incoðan, Angl. viii. 299, 30-34. Incoþan melancolias, i. nigrum fel, An. Ox. 3049. ¶ In the gloss fibras þearmas incoþe, An. Ox. 1978, perhaps innoþas or innoþa should be read: the passage is: Viscerum fibras, Ald. 26, 33. in-cund. Add: I. physical, of the inner part of the body :-- Búton þæt incunde blód ðe anbútan þæ-acute;re heortan is út yrne, E.S. viii. 62, 40. Tó incundum ad intima (ventris), Kent. Gl. 999. Incundum imis (ilibus), An. Ox. 5, 23. II. non-physical, in reference to mind, feeling, spirit, (1) denoting earnestness, sincerity :-- Hé geoffrode his lác mid incundre heortan, Hml. S. 25, 795. His Drihten heriende mid incundre heortan, 37, 193. Gif gé þá hálgan. láre underniman wyllað on incundre heortan, Hml. A. 26, 53. (2) of deep feeling, coming from the heart, v. incundlíce :-- Incundre ábryrdnesse infimi (intimi?) amoris. An. Ox. 1184. Gif hé mid eallre heortan and incundre geómerunge clypað tó Gode, Hml. S. 19, 183. Mid sóðre behreówsunge and mid incundum wópe, 192. þ-bar; hí hine lufion mid incundre lute and mid eallre heortan, Hml. A. 42, 445. (3) of the inward parts, of spiritual nature :-- Ðæt hí mægen ðæ-acute;m inncundan (in-, v.l.) Déman on hira ágnum inngeðonce lícian ut interno judici in semetipsis placere studeant, Past. 195, 22. Ne hé him ne ondræ-acute;de nánne eorðlicne ege ðyses andweardan lífes, ac geðence hé ðone inncundan (in-, v.l.) ege Godes (respecto intimo terrore), 83, 5. incundlíce; adv. From the heart, with deep feeling. Cf. in-cund; II. 2 :-- Uictor incundlíce geómerode and hlúde clypode, Hml. S. 28, 99. incund-ness, e; f. I. feeling that comes from the heart, heartiness, earnestness, v. in-cund; II :-- Wé hine lufiað and wurðiaþ mid gewissum galeáfan cweþende mid múðe and mid módes incundnesse þæt sé án is sóð God, Wlfst. 105, 30. II. an inner part. Cf. in-cund; I. :-- Beón clæ-acute;ne heortan incundnes sint pura cordis intima, Hy. S. 9, 18. in-cyme, es; m. In-coming, entrance :-- Ðá hé þæne cyrcweard gehýrde hrútan, þá ne wæ-acute;nde hé him nánes incymes (there was no hope for him of any getting in), Vis. Lfc. 32.
592 INDEA -- IN-GEÞANC
Indea. Dele, and see next word and India. Indéas. Add:, Indie Indians; or using the name of the people for that of their country, India :-- þ-bar; deór Indéos hátað dentes tyrannum, Nar. 15, 15: 22, 8. Indos, 26, 19. On Indéa londe is xliiii þeóda India habet gentes xliiii, Ors. 1. 1; S. 10, 17. India, 15. Æfter þæ-acute;m hé for on Indie ... hé, geeóde Nisan, India heáfodburg ... Æfter þæ-acute;m þe hé hæfde ealle Indie him tó gewildon gedón ... Hé cóm on India eástgemæ-acute;ra post haec Indiam petit ... Nyssam urbem adiit ... Perdomita India ... Ad Chofides ventum est, 3, 9; S. 132, 4-29. Þá þá hé wæs on Indéum, 136, 6. Ðeáh hé rícsige ofer eallne middangeard ... from Indéum þ-bar; is se súðeástende þisses middaneardes licet Indica tellus tua jura tremiscat, Bt. 29, 3; F. 106, 22. India, Indea; f. India :-- Wyrdwríteras secgað þæt ðrý leódscipas sind gehátene India. Seó forme India ..., seó óðer ..., seó þridde; þeós þridde India ..., Hml. Th. i. 452, 11-14. Þurh þá uncúðan land Indie per ignota Indie loca, Nar. 6, 12. Ðá wynstran dæ-acute;las Indie sinistram partem Indie, 30, 19: 21, 7. Wé cwómon in Indie lond in India peruenimus, 4, 2. On óþer þeódlond India (or under Indéas ?) in alias Indie regiones, 22, 2. Þá wilnode ic Indéum innanwearde tó geseónne interiorem Indiam perspicere cupiens, 5, 17. On Indea, Chr. 883; P. 79, 7. in-dígolness, e; f. A secret place :-- Hé ásette ðýstro his indiégelnesse posuit tenebras latibulum suum, Ps. Rdr. 17, 12. Indisc. Add: I. as adjective :-- Astriges, se Indisca cyning, Hml. Th. i. 524, 33. II. as subst. (1) Indisca an Indian :-- Ðá hæ-acute;ðengyld þe ðás Indiscan wurðiað, Hml. Th. i. 456, 14. Þá Indiscan willað beón eówere gafolgylderas, ii. 482, 31. Þæ-acute;ra Indiscra kyning ásende tó sécenne sumne wyrhtan ... 'Sende mé þyder þe þú wille búton tó þám Indiscum' ... 'Þú mé gestrýnst þá Indiscan, Hml. S. 36, 18-25. Þá bodan cómon fram ðám Indiscum, Hml. Th. ii. 484, 6. (2) on Indisc in Indian language :-- Þá wæ-acute;ron wunderlicnm nomum on Indisc gecéged Indica lingua erant uocitate, Nar. 26, 11. in-drencan. Add :-- Indrencu straelas míne inebriabo sagittas meas, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 196, 27. Ðú indrenctest hié inebriasti eam, Ps. Srt. 64, 10. v. ge-indrencan; on-drencan. in-drincan. Add :-- Rinnellan his indrincende, Ps. Srt. 64, 11. v. on-drincan. in-eardian. I. to dwell :-- Ic ineardiu (inhabitabo) in getelde ðínum, Ps. Srt. 60, 5. Ðú ineardas in him, 5, 12. Ðá rehtwísan ineardiað ofer hié, 36, 29. Ðæt ic ineardie in húse Dryhtnes, 22, 6. From hete ineardiendra in hire, 106, 34. II. to inhabit :-- Dryhten cwildeflód ineardað Dominus diluvium inhabitat, Ps. Srt. 28, 10. Inearda eorðan, 36, 3. Þæt ðú ineardie eorðan, 34. v. On-eardian. in-eardiend, es; m. An inhabitant :-- Hwylc wæs þæ-acute;r áweht tó þám eorre bútan þám ylcan temples ineardiend? quis alius ad irascendum nisi ejusdem templi inhabitator excitatur?, Gr. D. 63, 12. in-fær. Add: m. I. an entrance, a way by which a place is entered :-- His folce ðú scealt heofenan ríces infær geopenian. Hml. Th. ii. 134, 15. Þæt se ungesewena wulf infær ne geméte hwanon hé in tó Godes eówde cume ne lupus inuisibilis aditum inueniat, quo ouile Domini ingredi ualeat, Chrd. 21, 13. II. a going into a place :-- Hig geseágon þine infæras (ingressus), infæras mínes Godes, Ps. L. 67, 25. III. right or permission to enter :-- Wite hé þæt him æ-acute;lces infæres forwyrned bið sciat omnem sibi aditum denegari, R. Ben. 53, 16. Ne sig him ná eáðelíce þæs infæres getíðod (non ei facilis tribuatur ingressus) ... Gif hé bit þæt him mon infæres tíþige, 95, 4-8. Hí noldon geðafian þám bisceope þ-bar; hé infær hæfde his æ-acute;rende tó ábeódenne, Hml. S. 31, 655. Þæt hé preósta gatu ... lúce and unlúce, þ-bar; man næbbe infær bútan leáfe (ut nulli nisi per licentiam aditus pateat intrandi), Chrd. 20, 10. in-færeld. Add: I. an entry, a place or way by which one enters, a vestibule :-- Hé hý læ-acute;dde intó þám infærlde þæ-acute;re cytan, and hé sylf into þæ-acute;re inran eóde and ðá duru him tó beclýsde, Hml. A. 196, 30. Deáð wið infereld gelustfullunc[ge] is mors secus introitum delectationis est, R. Ben. I. 30, 13. Godcundre lage infæreldu eádmódum geopeniað diuine legis penetralia humilibus patent, Scint. 221, 5. Foredura, infærelda uestibula, i. introitum (alvearii), An. Ox. 135. Infærelda uestibula (coelestis regni), 3894. II. right or permission to enter :-- Ne sí him éðelic forgifen infæreld non ei facilis tribuatur ingressus, R. Ben. I. 95, 12. Sí forgifen infæreld annuatur ingressus, 17. infangene-þeóf. Add :-- Ic an heom þ-bar; hý habben ... infangeneðeóf (In the Latin version of the charter this is rendered: Concedo ut habeant ... potestatem fures in terra sua cum re furtiua deprehensos in ios uocandi et puniendi), C.D. iv. 202, 8. Mid tolle and teáme and infangenenðéf, 217, 29. Ic an toll and teám and infangeneðéf, 216, 5, and often, [v. N.E.D. infangthief.] v. handfangen[e]-, útfangene-þeóf. inflæ-acute;scness. For 'Lye' substitute :-- Hæ-acute;lendes inflæ-acute;scnisse ðý gére ... dcccc wintra and iiii winter, C.D.B. ii. 268, 5; Cht. E. 161, 23. v. onflæ-acute;scness. in-fóster. Add: breeding on one's own farm, rearing from one's own stock. in-fyrde, es; n. Entrance to a ford(?) :-- Andlang díces tó infyrde á be mæ-acute;re on Temese; andlang Temese, C.D. vi. 84, 19. On ðá ræ-acute;we; of ðæ-acute;re reáwe on Temese, on ðæt infyrde; andlang Temese, v. 275, 21. ing. v. inn; adv. -ing. Add :-- Ealderas Neptalinga principes Neptalim, Ps. L. 67, 28. v. god-, wæ-acute;dl-(?), Wóden-ing. . in-gán. Add :-- Hé hine swá swýþe deóplíce mid his láre ineóde þæt hé næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r ne syþþan swylc ne gehýrde numquam ante neque post tam magnam profunditatem scientiae se ab ullius ore audisse testatur, Guth. Gr. 163, 46. Wé ðá cynelican burh Porres mid úrum wæ-acute;pnum ineódon (printed metdon) urbem regiam Pori armis inuasimus, Nar. 4, 19. in-gang. Add: I. an entrance, a place or way by which one enters, a doorway, vestibule :-- Seó byrgen is on Hierusalem ... Se ingang is eástan in, and on ðá swíðran healfe þæ-acute;m ingange is stæ-acute;nen bedd, Shrn. 69, 2-4. Æðelic ingong ... duru ormæ-acute;te, Cri. 308. Bið se torr þyrel, ingong geopenad, Jul. 403. Æt ánes scræfes inngange (cf. an sumes scræfes dura, Bl. H. 199, 16), Hml. Th. i. 502, 16. Fram þæ-acute;re heortan inngange (ostio), Gr. D. 35, 18. In þám ingange (cafortúne, v.l.) hire húses in hospitii sui vestibulo, 69, 26. On þæ-acute;re cyricean inngange in ecclesiae ingressu, 97, 33. Tó ingangum ad fauces, ad introitum, An. Ox. 50, 47. II. an entering, a going into :-- Inngong Godes mínes ingressus Dei mei. Ps. Srt. 67, 25. Hí ne dorston þæt hálige hús mid ingange (by entering) geneósían. Hml. Th. i. 504, 10. III. an entering upon action, a beginning, first step :-- Suá mon sceal on ðæ-acute;m úpáhæfenum monnum ðone fruman and ðone ingong ðæ-acute;re ðreátunga gemetgian ipsa in elatis invectionis exordia sunt temperanda, Past. 303, 18. [Þis was his ingang, of his útgang ne cunne wé iett nóht seggon, Chr. 1127; P. 258, 27.] IV. right or permission to enter, (1) the right of a person to enter and remain in a place :-- Æt heldore þæ-acute;r fæ-acute;ge gæ-acute;stas æfter swyltcwale sécan onginnað ingong in þæt atule húse, Gú. 534. (2) admission to a religious house as one of its members :-- Wið ðan ðe mín wiif benuge innganges ... Gif hláford nylle hire mynsterlífes geunnan, C.D. i. 310, 29. Hé læg fíf dagas beforan ðæs mynstres geate, swá hé ne æt ne dranc, ac hé bæd ingonges. Þá underféng se abbod hine on þ-bar; mynster, ðá geleornede hé his saltere on feówer móndum, Shrn. 109, 5. Cf. on-gang. in-geat. Dele. in-gehygd. Add: I. mind, thoughts :-- Hié þá eorþlican sorga forlélon and Þá ingehyd heora heortan on þone heofonlican hyht gestaþelodon, Bl. H. 135, 29. On þám is godcundnesse wén þe manna ingehygd wát and can, 179, 26. Mé þingð þ-bar; on þæs hálgan weres inngehigdum wæ-acute;re Heliseus gást ego sancti viri praecordiis Elisaei spiritum video inesse, Gr. D. 130, 9. II. conscience :-- Þá déglan ingehygde úre gesiónde sweðe secreta conscientiae nostrae videns vestigia, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 203, 39. III. knowledge :-- Scientia gód ingehýd on Englisc, Wlfst. 51, 8; Angl. xi. 107, 8. Gewít fram ús, nelle wé þane weg þínre ingehýde (recede a nobis, et scientiam viarum tuarum nolumus, Job 21, 14), Ll. Lbmn. 438, 16. Hé tæ-acute;cþ men ingehýd docet hominem scientiam, Ps. L. 93, 10. Godes Gást hæfð ingehýd æ-acute;lces gereordes, Hml. Th. i. 280, 12. IV. meaning, import :-- Onfangenum ræ-acute;delse hé smeáde ymbe þ-bar; ingehýd, and hit gewan mid wísdóme, Ap. Th. 4, 19. V. a course of life; propositum :-- On gemæ-acute;num naman muneca ingehýd byð gehyrewed sub generali nomine monachorum propositum blasphematur, R. Ben. 136, 4. Stíþes híwe ingehýdes ardui formam propositi, An. Ox. 411: Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 60. Ingehéde proposito, initio, &l-bar; gradu. Hpt. Gl. 420, 70. Geþinþe, ingehýde proposito (summo virginitatis), An. Ox. 968: 1609. Ingehúde (-hýde, Hpt. Gl. 491, 55) proposito (sanctae conversationis rigido), 3628. Tó þes hálgan þeówdómes ingehýde cumaþ ná þá áne þe freó synt ad cuius sanctae militiae propositum veniunt non solum liberi, R. Ben. 138, 19. For fæ-acute;m[n]há[d]licum ingehýde (-héde. Hpt. Gl. 459, 78) propter uirginale (pudoris) propositum, i. gradum, An. Ox. 2281. Ingehýd (-héd. Hpt. Gl. 498, 3), 3893. v. in-geþóht. in-gelæ-acute;dan. Add :-- Is ingelæ-acute;ded inditur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 61. in-gemang (=on-gemang), Hml. A. 205, 351. in-geótan. Add :-- Lióma hálges gæ-acute;stes ingeót úrum gehygdum jubar Sancti Spiritus infunde nostris sensibus, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 201, 3. in-geóting. Add :-- Ingeóting lustramentum, An. Ox. 2, 184. Þweál, yn-geotingc, 3275. in-geseted inserted; insertum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 22. in-geþanc. Add: I. the seat of thought, intellect, mind, heart, spirit, breast :-- Ðæt hé selle Gode his ágne breósð, ðæt is his inngeðonc (ingeðanc, v.l.), Past. 83, 1. Hú mæ-acute;g þ-bar; yfel beón þ-bar;te æ-acute;lces monnes ingeþanc wénþ þ-bar;te gód sié, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 12, Hé ongann smeálíce þencan on his módes ingeþance velut in angustum suae mentis sedem recepta, 24, 1; F. 80, 6. Hweðer geleornodest þú þe myd þám eágum þe mid þám ingeþance (intellectu)? Solil. H. 21, 13: 19, 1, 3. Mid eádméde ingeþance, Ps. C. 152. Ic wolde þ-bar; ðú wendest þín ingeþanc from þám leásum gesæ-acute;lþum deflecte in adversum mentis intuitum, 33, 3; F. 126, 5. Hit bið getæ-acute;sed on ðæt ingeðonc in intimis tangitur, Past. 297, 18. Ingeþanc precordia, i. intima, An. Ox. 3566. Hwelce sín ðá
IN-GEÞEÓDE -- INNE 593
inngeðoncas monna búton suelce sumere hearpan strengas áþenede ? quid sunt intentae mentes nisi quaedam in cithara lensiones stratae chordarum ?, Past. 175, 6. II. conscience :-- Gé forseóþ þá craeftas eówres ingeþonces and eówres andgites relicta conscientiae virtutisque praestantia, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 23. III. a thought, cogitation :-- Ðá ingeðoncas ðe wealcað in dæs monnes móde cogitationes quae volvuntur in mente, Past. 155, 21. IV. intention, purpose; intentio :-- Ðæt innegeðonc (in-, v. l.) ðæ-acute;re heortan cordis intentio, Past. 141, 7. Ne gehwyrfde hine næ-acute;fre ðæt unryhtwíse ingeðonc (intentio perversa) tó ðæ-acute;m wón andgiete, 365, 18. On swelcum . . . æ-acute;lces mennisces módes ingeþanc bið geswenced in talibus humanorum actuum volorumque versatar intentio. Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 21: 36, 3; F. 176, 6, 20. Mid ealles módes geornfullan ingeþance hígian, 22, 2 ; F. 78, 18. Sió synn ðe longe gesired bið, sió cymð symle of yflum ingeðonce in studiis malitiosa semper intentione peccatur, Past. 435, 17. v. in-gehygd. in-geþeode. The MS. reading in 1. 2 belongs to the second passage. in-geþóht conscience :-- Þá gewordenum þám æ-acute;rmergene heó wearð on hire ingeþóhte (geþóhte, v. l.) áfyrhted for þon þe heó þá þurhtogenan lustas on hire líchaman gefremede cum mane facto conscientiam deterreret perpetrata carnis delectatio, Gr. D. 72, 12. v. in-gehygd; II: ingeþanc; II. in-geweaxen ingrown :-- Ingeweaxenra inolitorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48. 23. in-gyte, es; m. Infusion :-- Þurh ingyte háliges gástes per infusionem sancti spiritus, Angl. xiii. 395, 424. in-gewitness. Add :-- Of his ingewitnesse de scientia ejus, Gr. D. 95, 22. in-hæ-acute;tan; p. te To inflame :-- Þ UNCERTAIN seó nunne wæ-acute;re inhæ-acute;ted mid un-mæ-acute;tum feferádlum quod sanctimonialis illa immensis febribus aestuaret, Gr. D. 29, 10. v. on-hæ-acute;tan. in-heald. Substitute: Sloping inwards, worked in low relief :-- Inheald interrasilem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 24. in-hebban. Add :-- Hé wénde swíðe þæt æ-acute;nig ælda æ-acute;fre [ne] meahte swá fæstlice forescyttelsas on écnesse ó inhebban (o in hebba, MS. ), oððe þæs ceasterhlides clúster onlúcan, Cri. 313. v. on-hebban; IV. in-híred. Add :-- Híwcúþum inhíredes domesticis clientel&e-hook; (sodalibtis), An. Ox. 5133. Geférræ-acute;dene, inhírede clientela, i. obseruatio domestica, 2809. Hírede þeówtlicum inhírede þénum (cum omni) familia (et) vernacula clientela (una cum) parasitis, 3309. in-híwan. Add :-- Mon ágefe ðæt lond innhígun tó heora beóde, C. D. i. 316, 17. inhoh. Dele, and see An. Ox. 5161. in-hold. Add :-- Hí nystun hwá rihtlucur þá land áhte þonne þæ-acute;re scíre bisceop, þá hé innhold wæs, and Godes geleáfan on riht bodude, and his hlaford lufude, Cht. Crw. 19, 24. in-læ-acute;dan. Add: [O. H. Ger. in-leiten inducere.] in-lónd. Add :-- Ic selle mínum geréfan ánes hídes lond on eásttúne, swá swá Herred hit hæfde, on ðreóra monna dæg, and all ðæt innlond beligeð án díc útane, Cht. E. 169, 29. Wulfége ðæt inland, and Ælfége ðæt útland, C. D. ii. 381, 16. [v. N. E. D. inland.] in-laþian. Add: [O. H. Ger. in-ladón invocare.] in-laþigend, es ; m. One who invites :-- Þ UNCERTAIN inlaþigendum þínum þú gearwige mettas ut inuitaiori tuo prebeas cibos, Sciut. 170, 12. in-lenda. Add :-- Inlenda habitator, i. incola, An. Ox. 2434: accola, i. habitator, 3591. Æ-acute;lc ðæ-acute;ra manna ðe blód ytt sceal losian of his folce, beó hé inlenda beó hé ælðeódig (homo quilibet de domo Israel et de advents qui peregrinaniur inter eos,. si comederit sanguinem, disperdam animam illius de populo suo, Lev. 17, 10), E. S. viii. 62, 36. in-lende. Add :-- Þá hig wæ-acute;ron his inlænde cum essent incolae eius, Ps. L. 104, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. in-lente incole.] in-lendisc. Add: The definite form used substantively, a native, an inhabitant :-- Inlendisca accola, i. habitator, An. Ox. 2415. in-lic. Add :-- Inlices módes ecge intern&e-hook; mentis acie, Scint. 62, 15. Þá inlecan interna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 60. On inlicum inelfum in imis, i. intimis ilibus, An. Ox. 986. inlíce. Add :-- Bitere seel hit him wyrþan forgolden, búton hé hit mid ælmessan inlíce forgilde, Wlfst. 277, 7. Þæt is heálic ræ-acute;d monna gehwylcum . . . þæt hé symle inlocast and geornlícost God weorðige, Cri 432. in-lígian; p. ode To inflame :-- Gesprec Dryhtnes inlégagede ( =a in-légade) hine eloquium Domini inflammavit eum, Ps. Srt. 104, 19. in-líhtan. Add :-- Ne inlíhteð (on-, v. l. irradiat) se wítedômes gást þá mód þára wítegæna, Gr. D. 146, 7. v. ge-inlíhtan. in-líhtness, e; f. Illumination :-- Dryhten, inlíhtnis (illuminatio) mín, Ps. Srt. 26, I. In inlíhtnisse fýres, 77, 14. in-liþewác. v. un-leoþuwác. in-méde; adj. Of profound concern, of great solicitude :-- Þonne ne sceal ús nán woruldgestreón swá inméde swá úres Drihtnes lufu, Nap. 40. Gode náne æ-acute;hta ne synd swá inméde swá him synd tó ágenne úre sáwle clæ-acute;ne, ib. Hí nán þing him inmédre ne læ-acute;ten, ne besorhre, þonne hira Drihten Christo omnino nihil praeponant, R. Ben. 132, 8. inmest; adv. v. inn ; adv. inn a lodging, & c. Add :-- Hí gelógodon his bæd on þæs mynstres spræ-acute;chúse . . . þ-bar; inn wæs swýþe nearo, Hml. S. 31, 856. His healle oððe innes ipsius tabernaculi, R. Ben. I. 4, 2. Týnum and twéntigum on ánum inne ætgædere hí restan . . . Leóht on ðæ-acute;m selfum inne (cella) byrne, R. Ben. 47, 7. Se Gota gewennde tó his inne (húse, v.l.) Gothus ad hospitium reversus, Gr. D. 81, 15. Án lang gealga stænt æt Amanes inne lignum stat in domo Aman, Hml. A. 100, 280. Hí heom in gecuron mid hyra méder, Hml. S. 30, 317. inn; adv. Add: , ing [cf. (?) ingang where other MSS. have innan, Chr. 1016; P. 147, 19]. Of motion or direction, inwards :-- Inn introrsum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 18. Móyses oft eóde inn (in, v. l.) and út on ðæt templ. Past. 101, 24. Nán mann ne mihte ne inn (ing, v. l.) ne út, Chr. 1016; P. 149, 6. Se ingang is eástan in, Shrn. 69, 3. Be cumbe ing on holan bróc; þ-bar; andlang streámes ing on hlósmoc, C. D. iii. 412, 24. Ing tó ealdan mynstre, Che. E. 185, 7. Hé tihð his fét suá hé inmest mæg, Past. 241, 12. See also verbs where in has been taken as a prefix. innan. Add: A. as adverb. I. local, within, inside. (l) in reference to a place or thing :-- Gif hé þone oxan innan betýnan nolde, Ll. Th. i. 48, 31. Sió sunne ne mæg ealle gesceafta innan geondscínan, Bt. 41, l ; F. 244, 9. Ufan hit is enge and hit is innan hát, Dóm. 22 : 6. 2412. Heó is innan mid éce mægene geweorþod. Bl. H. 197, ii: Gen. 1366. (2) in reference to a person, within the body :-- Þá smalan wyrmas ðone man ge innan ge útan werdaþ, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 12. Gíf men innan wyrmas eglen, Lch. l. 82, 22. (2 a) where the non-physical part of man is in question, mind, heart, soul :-- Heora heortan beóð innan gemanode, Bl. H. 129, 8. Hreðer innan weóll, Cri. 539. Ússe hreðer-cofan innan uncyste, 1330. Hungor innan slát merewérges mód, Seef. ll. II. inwardly, in the mind, heart, & c. , in respect to the spiritual part of man :-- Ðý læ-acute;s hié sién innan gehæfte mid ofermétum ne intus a superbia captivi teneantur, Past. 307, 7. Ðæt hí innan ne áfeallen ðonon ðe hí wénað ðæt hí útan stonden ne, ubi se stare extrinsecus aestimant, ibi intrinsecus cadant, 439, 9. Ne þúhte hé him nó innon swá fæger swá hé útan þúhte, Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 24. Mid hwylcum ceasterwarum hý beóð in áre getealde innan (intus], Gr. D. 39, 33. Hié mid þæ-acute;re lufan Drihtnes innan onbryrde wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 119, 18: 217, 6. Þæt hé his selfes on sefan áge anwald innan, Met. 16, 3. B. as preposition. I. with gen. :-- Gif þ-bar; gebyrige þ-bar; æ-acute;nig mæ-acute;gð tó þan strang sý innon landes oþþe úton landes. Ll. Th. i. 236, 10. II. with dat. (l) local, (a) of rest, within :-- Him þæs tácen weard for eorlum innan healle, Dan. 719. Hé is bebyrged innan þám mynstre innon Ses Nicolaus portice. Chr. 1072 ; P. 209, 5. Innan hira burgum intra urbis claustra, Past. 227, 25: An. 1237. Sittað eów innan ceastre sedete in civitate, Past. 385, 4. Gé eówer net setton úp on dúnum and innon wudum, Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 118, 15. Innan þám hundrede, Ll. Th. i. 280, 12. Innan þisan earde, 304, 13. Sý hit innan lande, sý hit út of lande, 420, 15 : Gn. C. 43. (b) of motion or direction, within, into :-- Nán mann ne cume innon þæ-acute;re ciricean, Ll. Th. i. 226, 9. Hé eóde innon þám mynstre, Hml. S. 23 b, 64. Gif heó þ-bar; heáfod innan þám men bestincð, Angl. vii. 28, 259. Hé hæ-acute;ðene þeáwas innan þysan lande gebróhte, Chr. 959 ; P. 115, 10. (2) of time, within the limits of a period, in :-- Hí wendon tó Wæringscíre innon (ingang, v. l.) þæ-acute;re middewintres tíde, and hergodon, Chr. 1016; P. 146, 21. (ε) within a person. Cf. A. II :-- Answarode mé sum ðing, ic nát hwæðer hit wæs innan mé ðe útan sive alius quis extrinsecus sive intrinsecus, Solil. H. 3, 9. Yþende mód innan hreðre, Ps. Th. 54, 22. Adame innan breóstum his hyge hwyrfde, Gen. 715. III. with acc., into :-- Hér rád se here ofer Mierce innan Eást-Engle, Chr. 870 ; P. 70, 5. Of ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute; cymþ þ-bar; wæter innon þá eorþan, Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 140, 18. Gif heó þ-bar; heáfod innan þone man bestincð, Angl. vii. 28, 259, v. on-, wiþ-innan. innan-burhware. Add :-- Ðá þreó geférscipas innanburhwara and útanburhwara, C. D. B. iii. 491, ii. innane. Add: I. of position :-- Hié wæ-acute;ron innane (intus) eágna full. Past. 194, 20. II. inwardly, in reference to the mind, heart, & c. :-- Hié beóð innane áhafene on oferméttum mens in superbiam extollitur, Past. 271, 21. Innane (intus) hé hit geþafode, 417, 17. Hí áþindað innane on ídlum gilpe, 439, 5. innan-earm, es; m. The side of the arm towards the body :-- Læ-acute;t him blód of innanearme, Lch. ii. . 134, 6. innan-fortog. v. for-tog, where read Wiþ innanfortoge. innan-onfeall an internal swelling :-- Wiþ innanonfealle, Lch. ii. 10, Ii. v. on-feall. innan-tíderness, e ; f. Internal weakness :-- Se petra oleum is gód andfeald tó drincanne wið innantiédernesse and útan tó smerwanne, Lch. ii. 288, 15. Innantýdernesse, 174, 8. v. innoþ-tíderness. innan-weard. In 1. 4 after B. 1976 add cf. innor; II. innan-wund, e; f. An internal wound :-- Wiþ innanwunde sealf, Lch. ii. 8, 30. inne. Add: A. as adverb. I. of rest. (l) local, (a) inside a
594 INNE-CUND -- IN-TÓ
room, house, &c. :-- Leóht inne stód, B. 1570. Gæst inne swæf, 1800: 1866. Cyning inne gebond feónda foresprecan ..., þæ-acute;r hé ligeð in carcerne, Cri. 732. Þæt hé inne oþþe úte cirican berýpe, Ll. Th. i. 334, 30. (a α) with prepositional phrases :-- Ísene gelíc inne on ðæ-acute;m ofne (in fornace), Past. 269, 6, 8. Wæs hé on sumum húse inne. Guth. Gr. 171, 15, 16. Inne on healle, B. 642. Inne in ræcede, Mód. 17. Þám þe inne gehýdde wræ-acute;te under wealle, B. 3059. (a β) with þæ-acute;r (i) demonstrative :-- Hé fand þæ-acute;r inne æðelinga gedriht swefan, B. 118: Dan. 275. þ-bar; þú þæ-acute;r to morgne mæssan inne gesinge, Bl. H. 207, 5: 205, 6: Ll. Th. i. 226, 29. (ii) relative :-- Hé eóde intó ðám búre þár his dohtor inne wæs, Ap. Th. 22, 18: Jud. 45: Bl. H. 217, 25. (a γ) with hér :-- Hér syndon inne dohtor míne, Gen. 2464. (b) indoors :-- Witan ge læ-acute;sse ge máre ðæs ðe tó túne belimpð, ge on túne ge on dúne ... ge inne ge úte, Angl. ix. 260, 1. (c) where there is idea of confinement :-- Gif hé hine (an ox) inne betýnan nolde (cf. si non recluserit eum, Ex. 21, 29), Ll. Th. i. 48, 31. Be fæ-acute;hðum. Gif se mon mægnes hæbbe þ-bar; hé his gefán beríde and inne besitte, 90, 4. Gif hé torngemót þurhteón mihte þæt hé eotena bearn inne gemunde (that he might remember how his foe had been besieged (see the preceding passage)), B. 1141. (d) inne on, mid, within a region, with a people :-- Gylde lahslitte inne on Deonelage, wíte mid Englum, Ll. Th. i. 172, 3. Hér inne on þyssum fýre, Gen. 436. Þus hit stód inne mid Englum, Ll. Th. i. 330, 9. Inne mid Denum, 414, 15. (e) where there is detention :-- Stande þriddan dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;re bóte inne a third part of the fine shall not be paid out, Ll. Th. i. 94, 7. (2) of the inner man :-- Hreðer inne weóll, B. 2113. Tó úpáhæfen inne on móde, Met. 25, 19. II. of motion :-- Hý hine þæ-acute;r inne gebringan. Ll. Th. i. 198, 26. On æ-acute;ghwylcne þe þæ-acute;r inne cóm, Jud. 50. Þæ-acute;r inne fealh secg, B. 2226. B. as preposition (following case) :-- Án þunor tóslóg þ-bar; hús þe hiora godas inne wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 6, 14; S. 268, 30. On þ-bar; hús þe heó hié inne reste, Bl. H. 147, 2. v. þæ-acute;r-inne. inne-cund. Add: [v. Goth. inna-kunds domesticus.] innefare. Add :-- Rop and smælþearme, wambe and inneforan and magan þá geondbláwað, Lch. ii. 246, 22. inn-geþanc, -elfe. v. in-geþanc, -ylfe. innemest; adj. Add :-- Innemyste his fulle synd fácne interiora eius plena sunt dolo, Scint. 19, 14. innera. Add:, innerra. I. local :-- Rif vel seó inre wamb alvus, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 38. Hé férde forð ofer þ-bar; wæter in þá inran land þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;ðenra, Hml. S. 30, 309. II. concerned with the inner man :-- Se earma innera man, þ-bar; is seó wérige sáwl, Verc. Först. 93, 4. Se inra déma internus iudex, Scint. 44, 15. Inran gewitnesse eágan, 185, 7. Ymb dá geornfulnesse ðæ-acute;re inneran (innerran, v.l.) ðearfe his hiéremonna, Past. 137, 12. Forlæ-acute;tan ðá inneran (innerran, v.l.) giémenne ðæs godcundan ðiówdómes for ðæ-acute;re ábisgunge ðára úterra weorca, 127, 8. Forlæ-acute;tað ðá úterran sibbe and habbað ðá innerran fæste, 357, 9. inne-weard. I. as adj. (1) physical :-- Inneweard eáre auris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 22. Inneweard þeóh femina, 36, 48. (2) non-physical :-- Swá hwá swá wille dióplíce spirigan mid inneweardan móde æfter ryhte quisquis profunda mente vestigat verum. Bt. 35, 1; F. 154, 19: 38, 3; F. 200, 23. II as subst. :-- Áwergode beón heora þeóh and eall heora inneweard. Ll. Lbmn. 438, 32. Fugelas on heora blódigon bilon ðæ-acute;ra martyra flæ-acute;sc bæ-acute;ron, ðearmas and inneweard, Hml. S. 23, 81. innian. Add: v. innung: innihte. l. in rihte, and see riht; II: in-níwian. Add: v. ge-inníwian. innor. Add: I. with reference to a place or thing :-- Innor bið se hierde, se hielt ðá leoma útan interior est custodia, quae servat exterius membra, Past. 359, 4. Férde hé forð ... in þá inran land ...; þá gít hé wilnode þ-bar; hé innor férde, Hml. S. 30, 310. Hine seó ýð gegráp and hine fram lande innor áteáh quem unda rapuit et eum a terra introrsus traxit, Gr. D. 114, 32. II. with reference to position in a room, a place further from the door being a more honourable one. Cf. B. 1976 :-- Hé mót him innor tæ-acute;can stede and setl liceat eum in superiorem constitueret locum, R. Ben. 111, 4. innoþ. Dele 'f[?]' (in Ps. Th. 108, 18 sió does not refer to innaþ, but to wyrgðu), and add: I. the inner part of the body :-- Inneþas ilia (nescitis quod templa Dei sint ilia vestra, spiritus in vobis habitat, Ald, 140, 19. Cf. 1 Cor. 3, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 22. II. the stomach, womb, belly :-- Se hálga innoð þæ-acute;re á clæ-acute;nan. Þone innoþ geceás Críst, Bl. H. 11, 20. Of innoþe uulua. An. Ox. 4086. Innoþas receptacula (viscerum), 105. II a. the intestines, bowels :-- Him eóde se innoð (cf. eall his innewearde, Hml. Th. i. 290, 19) út æt his forðgange, Hml. S. 16, 207. Wiþ innoþes forhæfdnesse, Lch. ii. 174, 3. Se bryne on ðæ-acute;m innoðe fervor viscerum, Past. 71, 6. III. used with reference to feeling, emotion, &c. :-- þá wæs eall hire heorte ástired and hire innoð, Hml S. 30, 340. Hé wolde ðæt of ðæ-acute;m innoðum á libbendu wætru fleówen ðe on hine gelífden, Past. 467, 30. IV. as seat of appetite :-- Fræcum innoþes gýfernesse gulosa uentris ingluvie, An. Ox. 2446. V. a gut, an entrail :-- Se wæ-acute;ta ðára innoða humor viscerum, Past. 73, 9. Hé þæ-acute;re módor innoþas áweahte ipse viscera matris exsuscitat, Bl. H. 167, 6. innoþ-tyderness. l. -tíderness, and add: v. innan-tíderness. innung. Add: I. what is contained in something, contents :-- Mín is eall eorðan ymbhwyrft, and eall hyre innuncg meus est orbis terras, et plenitudo ejus, Ps. Th. 49, 13. II. lodging, v. innian :-- On geþances his wununge innunge hé gearwað Críste in mentis suae hospitio mansionem preparat Christo, Scint. 11, 18. in-orf. Add :-- Inorf suppellex (culinae), An. Ox. 4664. in-sceþþende innocent :-- Águtun blód insceððende effuderunt sanguinem innocentem, Ps. Srt. 105, 38. v. un-sceþþende. in-segel. Add: I. a seal attached to a document as evidence of authenticity, Shrn. 176, 10 (in Dict.). Seó spræ-acute;c wearð ðám cynge cúð. Ðá ðá him seó talu cúð wæs, ðá sende hé gewrit and his insegl tó ðám arcebisceope, C.D. iv. 266, 19. II. a seal placed on a lock, receptacle, &c., so that an opening cannot be effected without breaking it :-- Hé beleác þæt wínern and ásette his ágen insegl on þ-bar; loc and forlét hit swá belocen apothecam clausit, atque impresso sigillo proprio munitam reliquit, Gr. D. 59, 5. Þá insægla wæ-acute;ron tó swutelunge ... þá féng se portgeréfa tó þæ-acute;re tége, and hé hí uninsæglode, Hml. S. B. 758-765. Hí ðæt gewrit mid twám sylfrenan inseglum (insæglan, 756) on ánre teáge geinsegledon, 343. Cóm tácn of heofenum, and þæt bearn swytelíce mid inseglum beclýsde Omnitenens sigillum manifestandi militis sui in aeternae memorationis indicium praemisit, Guth. Gr. 104, 13. Unýðe þé wæs þæt þú hit eall ne mihtest mid inseglum beclýsan, Wlfst. 259, 20. Bóc mid seofon inseglum (sigillis) geinseglode ... þá bóc untýnan and hire inseglu tóbrecan, Gr. D. 332, 22-24. III. a seal, an engraved stamp of hard material to mate an impression upon wax, &c. :-- Þonne wé sceáwiað þá inseglu and onlícnessa þe þonne gýt fullfremedlíce ne beóð ágrafene sicut necdum perfecte sculpta sigilla conspicimus. Gr. D. 283, 23. [v. N.E.D. inseil.] in-seglian. Add: [v. N.E.D. inseil; vb.] v. be- (Ps. Rdr. 290, 34), un-inseglian. in-seten[n], e; f. An institution :-- þ-bar;te folc ðín écelicum gefeága insetenum ut populus tuus sempiternis gaudiat institutis, Rtl. 8, 11. in-settan. Add: v. ge-insettan. in-siht. Add :-- Ic wille mid tintregum æt ðé ofgán ðises ðinges insiht, Hml. Th. i. 590, 23. in-smoh; gen. -smós [?]; m. Substitute: in-smoh, -smog; gen. -smoges; n., and add v. æ-acute;-smogu. in-snæ-acute;d, es; m. A piece of woodland kept in the lord's hand(?) :-- Tó Óswaldingtúne hiérð holenhyrst ... and triphyrst and insnádis (-as ?) intó Óswaldingtúne, C.D. ii. 228, 4. Cf. in-wudu. in-stæppan should follow instæpes. in-stæpe; adv. Add :-- Hý farað, and instepe æft cumað, Solil. H. 62, 31. in-sting. Add :-- Him mon betæ-acute;hte þá þreó land tó innstinge inn tó Defenum (to be under the authority of Devonshire), Cht. Crw. 19, 16. in-styrian to move, excite :-- þ-bar; ðá hálgan triów swíðe wépen and mid micle sáre instyred wæ-acute;ron (commoueri). Nar. 28, 12. v. on-styrian. in-sweógness. v. in-swógenness. in-swógan. v. geond-swógan; in-swógenness. in-swógenness. Add: Insweógnesse is a v.l., Bd. Sch. 133, 23. in-timbrian. Add :-- Trymede hé hí mid his láre and mid his manunge heora heortan intimbrede, Guth. 64, 19. in-tinga. Add: I. a cause from which a result follows. (1) a thing :-- Wæs seó læ-acute;sse synn intinga þæ-acute;re máran, Hml. Th. i. 484, 14. Wást þú þone intingan þínre ádle? scisne tuae infirmitatis causam?, Guth. Gr. 162, 24. (2) a person :-- Hí wæ-acute;ran intinga þáre wræ-acute;ðe ðe wæs betwyx him and ðan cinge, Chr. 1051; P. 183, 31. II. reason, account, ground of action :-- Ne wiston wé for hwylcan intingan þ-bar; gedón wearð, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 16. III. occasion, fitting opportunity :-- Under intingan sub obtentu (deuorant domos uiduarum sub obtentu prolixae orationis, Mk. 12, 40), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 43. Sécende intingan heora gedáles quaerentes occasionem diuortii, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 42, 26. For æ-acute;ghwæþerum ðyssum mánum hé intingan sealde for ðám, þæt hí hwurfon tó æ-acute;rran ðæ-acute;re unclæ-acute;nnesse quo utroque scelere cccasionem dedit ad priorem uomitum reuertendi his, 2, 5; Sch. 133, 12. Se hlísa him hæ-acute;lo intingan ðénade ad quos rumor occasionem salutis ministrauit, 4, 23; Sch. 472, 18. IV. sake; gratia :-- Uuordes intinga uerbi gratia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 46. For intingan forhebbendran lífes continentioris uitae gratia, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 317, 18. Se storm for úrum intingan (nostri gratia) gestillde, 5, 1; Sch. 553, 20. For intingan úre hæ-acute;lo nostrae euasionis gratia, 554, 8. For huntoðes intingan, Hml. S. 30, 104. in-tó. Add: I. expressing motion to a position within a space or thing. (1) with vetbs of going, bearing, sending, (a) with dat. :-- Maria eóde intó Zacharias húse Maria intrauit in domum Zachariae, Lk. 1, 40: Hml. S. 23, 754. Gáð eów intó ðæ-acute;re cyrcan, Hml. Th. i.
IN-TREPETTAN -- IRFE 595
508, 1. Orn hé eft inntó (in-, v. l.) ðæ-acute;m temple ad tabernaculum recurrit, Past. 103, 4. Mid þám mannum þe mé mid fóron intó Denmearcon, Cht. E. 230, 3. Hér cuóm se here intó Escanceastre from Werhám, Chr. 877; P. 74, 14. Hiene bestæl se here intó Werhám, 876; P. 74, 7. Þéh þá menn úp ætberstan intó þæ-acute;re byrig, Ll. Th. i. 286, 2. Hé áscóc hí (a viper) intó byrnendum fýre, Hml. Th. i. 574, 16. Gif ceorl ceáp forstelð and bireð intó his ærne, Ll. Th. i. 138, 15 : 286, 11. Intó þám húse gelæ-acute;dan, Angl. vii. 6, 51. (b) with acc.:-- Hié hié bestæ-acute;lon intó Escanceaster, Chr. 876; P. 74, 11. (2) where motion is not explicitly expressed :-- Þæt hí onfón eów intó écum eardungstówum (cf. on éce eardungstówe in aeterna tabernacula, Lk. 16, 9), Hml. Th. i. 334, 28. Hé bepæ-acute;hte hí intó his búre, Chr. 1015; P. 146, 1. Hí unræ-acute;d ræ-acute;ddon intó ðissum earde, 1052 ; P. 182, 2. II. with special force. (1) into the possession of :-- Æfter hiera dæge eft intó ðæ-acute;re hálgan stówe, C. D. iii. 50, 5. Gá intó Glæstingabyrig, 128, 7. Hé gesealde twá gegrynd intó Níwan mynstre, 29. Gesylle hé þone þriddan dæ-acute;l his teóðunge intó his cyricean . . . Gá æ-acute;lc cyric&dash-uncertain;sceat intó þám ealdan mynstre, Ll. Th. i. 262, 12-16 : 308, 6 : 340, 17: 360, 4. (1 a) of political supremacy :-- Hwílon Wentsæ-acute;te hýrdon intó Dúnsæ-acute;tan, ac hit gebyreð rihtor intó West-Sexan; þyder hý scylan gafol and gíslas syllan, Ll. Th. i. 356, 18-20. (2) implying residence as an inmate :-- þ-bar; muneca gehwylc þe úte sý of mynstre . . . gebúge intó mynstre, Ll. Th. i. 306, 3. III. in reference to non-physical regions :-- Bescýt se deófol yfel geþóht intó þám men . . . Hé sæ-acute;wð mánfullice geþóhtas intó þæs mannes heortan, Angl. vii. 28, 260-263. IV. in reference to a state or condition :-- Gá intó (cf. on, 23) þínes hláfordes gefeán intra in gaudium Domini tui, Mt. 25, 21. Áscofene of heofonlicere myrhðe inntó hellicere súsle, Hml. Th. i. 540, 4. Intó Godes ríce læ-acute;dan, Ll. Th. i. 424, 11. V. to a person or thing within a place (perhaps in the following instances in tó, rather than intó, should be read) :-- Hí sóna intó þám ciningce eódon, Hml. S. 23, 142. Þá eóde Símon intó Neróne, Bl. H. 175, 10. Þa heó intó hire móddrian eóde, 165, 28. Þá óþre bróþra þe þæ-acute;r úte wæ-acute;ron eódan intó him, 217, 35. Malchus on foreweardan intó his þám hálgan geféran, and se bisceop æfter him inn eóde, Hml. S. 23, 752. VI. marking direction :-- Hé hæfde þá geatu forworht intó him, Chr. 901; P. 92, 8. VII. marking position, in :-- Þá yldestan þægenas intó seofon burgum, Chr. 1015 ; P. 146, 1. Þet hé hine hádian sceolde tó &b-bar; UNCERTAIN intó Lundene, 1048; P. 172, 7. in-trepettan to trip, dance, hop :-- Intrepetan subsaltare, Ld. Gl. H. 37, 197. [O. H. Ger. trepizente quadrupedante.] Cf. treppan. in-trifelung. Dele, and see trifelung. in-wærc, es; m. Internal pain :-- Ic þrowode mycelne ece mínre heortan and líflicra leoma . . . þá mettrumnesse læ-acute;cas hátað mid Gréciscre spræ-acute;ce sincopia, inwræc (cf. sincopia, defectio stomachi, Ld. Gl. H. 41, 47), Gr. D. 243, 21. Wið innwræce (inwerce, v. l.), Ll. Th. ii. 162, 37. in-waru, e; f. Performance of services due in the case of in-land. v. werian ; III c :-- .iii. hída tó inware, and óðer healf tó útware, Cht. E. 235, 28. in-weard; adj. Add: , -wyrd :-- Swá hwilc man swá hine lufað mid clæ-acute;nre and mid inweardre heortan, Hml. A. 168, 123: 178, 279. Oþ inwyrde swétnesse ad medullam i. ad intima, An. Ox. 175. in-weard; adv. Add :-- Suá huelc suá inweard hígige tó gangenne on ðá dura ðæs écean lífes quisquis intrare aeternitatis januam nititur, Past. 105, 14. inweardlíce. Add :-- Hú mæg æ-acute;nig man hine inweardlíce tó Gode gebiddan, búton he inwerdlíce (-weard-, v. l.) on God hæbbe rihtne geleáfan, Wlfst. 21, 2-4. Inweardlíce medullitus (dilexerit), An. Ox. 7, 114. Inwurdlíce, 2007. Inwerdlí[ce] uoluntatiue, 56, 147. Gebide þé fæáwum wurdum swá þú inweardlicost mage ora brevissime ac perfectissime quantum poles, Solil. H. 55, 14. ¶ for-inweardlíce. In Bt. F. 236, 9 and in the following passage for is a prefix rather than an independent adverb :-- Wæ-acute;re þú forinwordlíce dysig ðá þú wilnodest þæt þú scoldest mid swylcum æágum þá heáhsunnan geseón quaenam talium oculorum impudentia est velle illum solem videre, Solil. H. 34, 15. in-weorc, es; n. Indoor work :-- On wintra . . . mænige inweorc wyrcean, ðerhsan, wudu cleófan, Angl. ix. 261, 24. in-wise, l. -wise. in-wrítere, es; m. A resident scribe (?), a private secretary (?) :-- Inwrlíere antigraphus, cancellarius (cancellarius in ecclesiis cathedralibus dignitas cujus officium erat . . . litteras capituli facere et consignare, Migne), scriptor (cf. búrþén cancellarius vel scriniarius, cyrcweard sacri scriniarius, wrítere antigrafus, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 3-5), Hpt. 31, 8, 123; Lch. i. lx, 10. in-wudu, a ; m. Woodland reserved to the lord :-- Se wuda gemæ-acute;ne þe intó lóceres leáge hýrð oð ðæs cinges inwuda, C. D. B. iii. 189, 2. Cf. in-snæ-acute;d. in-wunung, e ; f. In-dwelling, residence :-- Forlæ-acute;tað hí þone godcundan þeówdóm and þæs mynstres inwununge, Chrd. 10, 29. v. on-wunung. in-wyrm, es, m. An internal worm, worm in the intestines :-- Wiþ inwyrmas (cf. Gif men innan wyrmas eglen, 82, 22), Lch. i. 4, 25. in-ylfe. Add: , -elfe, -ifle, -efle :-- Innifli (in-) interamen, Txts. 69, 1059. Inilfe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 33. Innelfe extis, 31, 67. On inlicum inelfum (-elmum) in imis ilibus i. visceribus, Hpt. Gl. 429, 64. Him mon selle góse innefle, Lch. ii. 176, 24. Wiccgan innelbe, 134, 4. ipping-íren. v. ypping-iren. Íra-land. For argument in favour of taking Iceland to be the country intended where this word is used in Ohthere's narrative see Dr. Craigie's note in Mod. Lang. Rev. vol. xii, p. 200. ír[e, es; n. ?] The projecting back of an axe :-- Somnige mon ealle þá bán . . . and cnocie man þá bán mid æxse ýre, Lch. iii. 14, 12. Hi hine þæ-acute;r oftorfodon mid bánum and mid hrýðera heáfdum, and slóh hine þá án heora mid ánre æxe ýre (ére, v. l.), Chr. 1012 ; P. 142, 24. [v. N. E. D. ear. Cf. Ger. öhr handle.] íre, es; m. A monetary unit. [This form seems to be a singular corresponding to Icel, eyrir, while óran is plural corresponding to aurar. For this entry I hove to thank Professor Max Förster] :-- Ægylsige bohte Wynríc æt Ælfsige abbude mid ánon ýre goldes, C. D. vi. 210, 24. Bohte man .LX. æcera mid þrím pundum and mid ánum ýre, C. D. B. iii. 371, 2. [Cf. Icel. eyrir.] v. óra. íren. es; n. Add: I. iron :-- Ylda oferstígeð stýle, heó ábíteð íren mid óme, Sal. 300. II. an instrument, tool, appliance, &c., made of iron :-- Swá æ-acute;scæ-acute;re beó hé þ-bar; íren ne cume on hæ-acute;re ne on nægle, Ll. Th. ii. 280, 21. II a. a sword :-- Gúðbill geswác, swá hyt nó sceolde íren æ-acute;rgód, B. 2586. Wæs þæ-acute;m hæftméce Hrunting nama . . . ecghwæs (ecg wæs, MS. ) íren, B. 1459 : 2778. Íren ecgheard, An. 1183. Méce, . . . dýre íren, B. 2050. Him írenna ecge ne mihton helpan æt hilde, 2683. írenum chalibis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 40. II b. a fetter :-- Gehéndun in fótcospum foet his, íren ðorhleórde sáwle his, Ps. Srt. 104, 18. Gebundne in írene, 106, 10. II c. the iron used in the ordeal, the ordeal by hot iron :-- Hé ládige hine mid írene adlegiet se per Dei judicium, Ll. Th. i. 489, 19, 21. v. brand-, cimb-, gád-, læ-acute;ce-, writ-, ypping-íren. íren; adj. Add :-- Íren hiorð asula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 21. Áne írene hierstepannan, Past. 160, 7: 162, 23. Mid írenum þíslum sleán, Bl. H. 189, 30. íren-byrne. Add: v. ísern-byrne. íren-gelóma. Add: -- Sealde hé him írengelóman þ-bar; is háten wudubiil (ferramentum quod falcastrum vocatur), Gr. D. 113, 18. Hé hét weorpan írengelóman (ferramenta) in þæs mynstres wyrtgeard, þá írengelóman wé hátaþ spadan and spitelas, 201, 19. Írengelóman ferramenta ruralia, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 520, 22. íren-helm, v. ísern-helm. Íren-síd epithet of Edmund :-- Eádmund cing Írensíd wæs geclypod for his snellscipe, Chr. 1057 ; P. 187, 36. [Cf. Icel. Iárn-síða name of a mythical king.] iren-smiþ, es; m. A blacksmith :-- ' Hét ic hider læ-acute;dan Stephanum þone írensmið (ferrarium)'. . . Stephanus se írensmið wæs forðféred . . . seó gefremednes Stephanes deáðes þæs írensmiðes, Gr. D. 318, 10-15. [Icel. járn-smiðr.] v. ísen-smiþ. irfa, an; m. An heir :-- Ðet hé ðis wel healde his dei and siððan forð bebeóde his erbum tó healdenne, C. D. i. 297, 5. [Goth. arbja : 0. H. Ger. arbio, erbo haeres.] irfe. Add: I. inherited property, property that passes to an heir :-- Ierfe hereditas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 47. Ðæt ierfe ðæt gé æfter hiégiað hereditas ad quam festinatur, Past. 331, 24. Üre worldcunde fædras wilniað ðæt wé hira irfes (ierfes, v. l.) wierðe sién, 255, 2, Yrfes lyre patrimonii iacturam, An. Ox. 3151. Gif. . . gesibbra ærfeweard forþ cymeð . . . ðanne ann ic ðæ-acute;m ofer mínne dæg alles mínes erfes tó brúcanne swá him liófust sió, Cht. Th. 483, 20. Ürum cildum wé tiochiað úrne eard and úrne éðel and úre ierfe eall ætsomne tó te forlæ-acute;tanne pueris tota simul patrímonia heredibus reservamus, Past. 391, 28. II. property :-- Willa ic gesellan of ðém ærfe ðe mé God forget . . . LX ambra maltes . . . , C. D. i. 299, 15. Ðá ðe æfter óderra monna ierfe flítað and hié reáfigeað qui aliena rapere contendunt, Past. 177, 6. Sculon hié niédenga gadrian óðer ierfe on ðæs wriexle ðe hié æ-acute;r for mildheortnesse sealdon violenter exquirunt, quae misericorditer largiuntur, 341, 18. Hé wolde his irfe (ierfe, v. l.) geteóðian (cf. cunctorum quae dederis mihi decimas offeram tibi, Gen. 28, 22), 101, 17. II a. on éce irfe in perpetuity :-- Mon ágefe ðæt lond innhígun on æ-acute;ce ærfe, C. D. i. 316, 17, 26. III. cattle, (live-) stock, v. ge-irfian. [The passages given in Dict. under yrfe may be taken here] :-- Be yrfes ætfenge. Sé þe yrfe befó de illis qui pecus intertiant. Si quis pecus aliquod interciet, Ll. Th. i. 204, 9. Wæs þæt lond ierfælæás . . . And ic ðá sælf þæt ierfæ tó gestríndæ þæt ðæ-acute;r mon siððan bí wæs . . . Ðonnæ is þæ-acute;r nú irfæs nigon ealð hríðru . . . and fíftig wæþera terra omni pecunia caruit. Tune ego ipse peccuniam meam in ea reparare studui, unde interim pauperes vixerunt . . . Modo habetur ibi pecunia IX veteres boves . . . et L arietes, Cht. Th. 162, 27-
596 IRFE-BÉC -- IR-NESS
163, 5. Ic sello . . . þás lond mid cwice erfe . . . Feó sió néste hond tó þém londe and tó þém erfe, 480, 29-481, 23. [v. N. E. D. erf.] v. in-i fe. irfe-béc. Add :-- Olographum testamentum est eallwritene yrfebéc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 40. irfe-cwealm (?). v. yrf-cwealm. irfe-gewrit. Add :-- Þá spræc ic on þá mágas mid þé erfegewrite, Cht. Th. 167, 19. irfe-leás; adj. Without live stock, v. irfe ; III. irfe-numa. Add: -- Swá hit míne ærfenuman æ-acute;r onstellen, C. D. i. 316, 22. Eihwelc mon mínra ærbenumena, 299, 22, v. mid-irfenuma. irfe-weard. Add :-- Gewriten yrfeweard legaturius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 2. Éghwylc ðára erfewearda ðe æfter him tó ðæ-acute;m londe fóe . . . Ðás gewriotu sión getrymed mé and mínum ærfeweardum. Gif. . . gesibbra ærfeweard forð cymeð wépnedhádes, C. D. ii. 121, 12-27. Monega land wæ-acute;ron bútan æ-acute;lcum ierfwearde largissimae hereditates et nulli penitus heredes, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 2. Míne æ-acute;rfeweardas, C. D. i. 316, 24. Gestrýnendlicra yrfwearda (erf[w]erda, Hpt. Gl. 439, 30) liberorum procreandorum, An. Ox. 1402. Ic beóde mínum erfeweardum, C. D. ii. 132, 15. Wé úre cildru tiochiað ús tó ierfeweardum tó habbanne. Past. 391, 29. v. efen-irfeweard. irfeweardness. Add :-- 'Donne God sylð his leófum slæ-acute;p, þæt is Drihtnes yrfwyrdnys (hereditas).' Þonne Godes gecorenan becumað tó deáðe, ðonne gemétað hí yrfwyrdnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 29. Tóhopa ðæ-acute;re écan ierfeweardnesse (hereditatis), Past. 391, 30. Mid yrfweard-nysse, Ps. L. 36, 34. On yrfwerdnysse in herediiate, Scint. 148, 4. irfeweardian. Add :-- Þú yrfwyrdast, Ps. L. 81, 8. v. ge irfe-weard an. -irfian. v. ge-irfian. ir-furlang (?) :-- On irfurlanges díc; and of irfurlanges díc ðæt on mæ-acute;rdíc, C. D. Hi. 405, 32. Cf. (?) furlang; II. -irgan. v. ge-irgan. irgþ. Add :-- On yrhþe &l-bar; on fyrhto formidinem, Ps. L. 88, 41. Hwí wolde geðafian hé þæt his ðegen (St. Peter) hine for yrcðe swá oft wiðsóce?, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 3. Iringes weg. Substitute: Íringes weg the milky way [Mirari tamen non possumus in tantum famam praevaluisse ut Iringi nomine, quem ita vocitant, lacteus coeli circulus usque in praesens sit notatus, Grm. D. M. (trans.) 358 q. v.] :-- Íringes (Iuuaringes, Erf. Cf. (?) Iúring, 159, 199) uueg (uuec) via secta (v. Virgil, Georgies i. 238, where, however, the zodiac is intended), Txts. 105, 2118. ir-lic. Add :-- Of yrlicere (hyrlicre, Hpt. Gl. 449, 78) réþnesse furibunda ferocitate, An. Ox. 1844. Críst sylf wrát gewrit swýðe eorlicum wordum for Sunnandæges weorcum, Wlfst. 207, 3. > Seu next word. irlíce; adv. Angrily :-- Heó gebealh heó swíðe eorlíce wið hire suna with fierce anger was she incensed against her son, C. D. iv. 54, 30. irming. Add :-- Ealle míne synna þe ic ermingc gefremede, Angl. xi, 102, 80. Hié fægniað irmingas hiera ágnes hearmes de damnis suis miseri exultant, Past. 245, 2. Tó bodianne ermingum (captiuis) for-gefnise, Lk. L. R. 4, 18. irmþ. Add: I. misery, wretchedness, calamity :-- Se cyning . . . hæfþ máran ermþe majorem regibus inest miseriae portionem, Bt. 29, I; F. 102, 25. Þá monigfealdan iermþo þá wérigan burg swíþe brociende wáran maxima omnium malorum abominenta fessam urbem corripuere, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, lo. Yrmþa (eormða, Hpt. Gl. 519, 68) calamitatum, An. Ox. 2973. Hié on ðæ-acute;m iermþum heora líf geendodon, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 19. II. in a moral sense, badness :-- Gif hine mon leahtor-fulne ongit. . . him mon secge þæt hé þanon gewíte, þe læ-acute;s hé mid his yrmðe (miseria) óþre geleahtrige, R. Ben. 109, 20. III. poverty, destitution :-- Hú ne hæfdest ; þú ðá earmþe (yrmþe, v. l.) þá þá þú welegost wæ-acute;re? tu hanc insufficientiam plenus opibus sustinebas), Bt. 26, , 1 ; F. 92, 6. Ermðe (wiédle, v. l.) indigentiam, 26, 2 ; F. 94, 9. Ðonne hé ongiet ðæt ðone earman ne magon his iermða (paupertas) geeaðmédan, Past. 183, 15. Ðone ðe on ðæ-acute;m ofne ásoden bið his iermða quos caminus paupertatis excoquit, 3. On dínum iermðum (paupertate), 181, 13. irnan. Add :-- Iornð cursat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 51. A. in-trans. I. of persons or animals. (l) to move quickly :-- Swá swá gigant yrnð on his weg. Ps. Th. 18, 6. Tógægnes iorneð occurrit, Lk. R. L. 22, 10. Forerynelas iernað beforan kyningum, Past. 91, 21. Án plegende cild arn under wæ-acute;nes hweowol, Shrn. 32, 12. Cúðberhtus arn plegende mid his efenealdum . . . Cúðberhtus þá gýt mid his plegan forð arn, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 2-16. Stæ-acute;nene manlícan hié styredan and urnon him sylfe, Bl. H. 173, 24. Þæ-acute;s cyninges þegnas þider urnon, Chr. 755 ; P. 48, 7 : Sat. 532. Him urnon ealle hellwaran ongeán, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 29: Jud. 164. Þá men onwócan and út urnon, Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 160, 22. Þá wífmen urnon wið þára wealla, 4, lo; S. 194, Iern discurre, Past. 193, 18. Irnn, Kent. Gl. 125. Yrn curre, Gr. D. 115, 5. Eorn, 325, 29. 'Gáð from geate tó geate . . . 'Ðæt is ðæt mon ierne from geate tó óðrum. Past. 383, 8. Hé hiene hét iernan fela míla beforan his ræ-acute;dwæ-acute;ne, Ors. 6, 30; S. 280, 12. Wildu diór þæ-acute;r woldon tó irnan, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, l. Ðá wildan hors scealden iornan on hearde wegas and him ðá limo tóbrecan, Shrn. 72, l. Se hrefn mid áþenedun fiðerum ongann yrnan hoppetende ymbútan þone hláf coruus expansis alis circa panem coepit discurrere, Gr. D. 118, 24. Iornende currens, Mt. L. 27, 48. Eornende currentes, Mt. R. 28, 8. (l a) figurative :-- Sió eáðmódnes iernð beforan ðæ-acute;m gielpe, Past. 299, 16. (2) to go about freely, without check or restraint :-- Ðá dysegan irnaþ hider and ðider dwoligende, Bt. 36, 5 ; F. 180, 12. Gif þú gesége ðeóf, somud ðú urne mid hine, Ps. Srt. 49, 18. (2a) figurative :-- Yrnende uagans, circumiens (vestrum mentes ingenium per scripturarum arna late uagans, Ald. 4, 15), An. Ox. 141. (3) with an idea of violence, attack :-- Gif man in mannes tún æ-acute;rest geirneð, .vi. scillingum gebéte; sé þe æfter irneð .iii. scillingas, Ll. Th. i. 6, 17. (4) to run to shelter, fig. to have recourse to, resort to :-- Irnð currit (turris fortissima nomen Domini, ; ad ipsum currit justus, Prov. 18, 10), Kent. Gl. 641. Tó ðæ-acute;m gebanne ðæs tóhopan nán man ne mæg cuman, bútan hé ðider irne (ierne, v. l.) mid ánmódnesse, Past. 344, 20. (5) of a course of action :-- Ðæt mód iernð on ðá unáliéfedan unðeáwas, and hit swá ðeáh ne onwæcneð tó ðon ðæt hit eft on ierne mid hreówsunga. Past. 431, 22. Þá þe on eallum ðingum wadaþ on hiora ágenne willan, and æfter hiora líchoman luste irnaþ, Bt. 41, 2; F. 246, 24. Búton hé tó æ-acute;lcum men mæge gebeácnian þ-bar; hé irne on his willan, ll, 1; F. 32, 21. Ðæt hé ierne ðreátigende from ðára unðeáwa æ-acute;lcum tó óðrum, Past. 383, 8. (6) to run for a prize :-- Mon héhþ æ-acute;nne heáfodbeáh gyldenne æt sumes ærneweges ende. Færþ þonne micel folc tó and irnaþ ealle endemes . . . and swá hwilc swá æ-acute;rest tó ðám beáge cymþ, þonne mót sé hine habban him . . . swá déþ eall moncynn on þýs andweardan lífe, irnaþ and onettaþ-bar; and willniaþ ealle þæs héhstan gódes, Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 188, 8-14. II. of things. (l) of the heavenly bodies, clouds, & c. , to move rapidly through space :-- Sió sunne ne onhrínþ nó ðæs dæ-acute;les þæs heofenes ðe se móna on irnþ, ne se móna nó ne onhrínþ þæs dæ-acute;les ðe sió sunne on irnþ, Bt. 39. 13; F. 232, 28. Yrnþ, Ps. Th. 18, 6. Steorran yrnaþ wiþer-sýnes, Bl. H. 93, 19. Him arn on lást þýstre genip, Gen. 138. Gif se móna urne swá úp swá seó sunne déþ, Lch, iii. 248, 6. Æ-acute;fre seó sunne byð yrnende ymbe ðás eorðan, 234, 22. (2) of a vessel or those on it :-- Hí tugon úp heora segel and urnon west tó Axamúðan, Chr. 1046; P. 169, ll. In sídum ceóle hé under segle yrne, Gn. Ex. 186. Þá gesáwon hié Rómána scipa on ðæ-acute;m sæ-acute; irnan, Ors. 4, l ; S. 154, 5. Þæt scip wæs ealne weg yrnende under segle, l, l ; S. 19, 34. (3) to spread quickly :-- His word yrneð (eorneð, Ps. Srt.) wundrum snióme, Ps. Th. 147, 4. (4) of thoughts :-- Mé arn tó gemynde oft and gelóme it often occurred to me, Ll. Lbmn. 269, 16. (5) of a plant, to grow rapidly :-- Þ UNCERTAIN þæs wæstmes yrð þæ-acute;r má upp yrnende wæ-acute;re . . . þá georn (arn, v. l.) sóna úp genihtsumlic yrð ut illius frugis ibi potius seges oriretur . . . mox copiosa seges exorta, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 521, 14-22. Úp yrnendre luxuriante, i. crescente, An. Ox. 1580. (6) of machinery (a mill or millstone) :-- Þá orn seó cweorn ðurh godcunde miht, Shrn. 145, 23. Ne mylnum nis álýfed tó eornenne, Wlfst. 227, 12. III. of a liquid or a moise substance, sand, & c. (l) to flow. v. irning; I. :-- Oft of denum yrnað deópe wyllan emittis fontes in convallibus, Ps. Th. 103, 10. Orn blód út. Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 5. Þ UNCERTAIN hálige blód orn æfter eorðan swá swá flód, Shrn. 132, 21. Hwider arn þ-bar; wæter on þám wídgillan flóde ? quo reversae sunt aquae (the waters of the Deluge)?, Angl. vii. 36, 339. Tófleówan, út urnon defluxerunt (ilia Arii), An. Ox. 2857. Swá sum æ-acute;welm and irnon manige brócas of, Bt. 34, l; F. 134, 10. Læ-acute;t díne willas iernan (irnan, v. l.) wíde, Past. 373, 5. Wæter yrnende, Ps. Th. 64, ll : Gen. 211. Eornende, Ps. Sit. 57, 8. (l a) of the action of a purgative or emetic draught :-- Drinc swíðne drenc sé þe wille úp yrnan and ofdúne, Lch. ii. 116, 24. (2) where liquid is discharged from a receptacle, to flow with a liquid :-- Hié þrowiað ormæ-acute;tne þurst, and oft út yrnað gemengde útgange, Lch. ii. 230, 20. Gif mon blóde áne út yrne . . . oþþe gif mon for roppes untrumnysse út yrne, 170, 20-22. (3) to discharge a liquid :-- On ðone yrnendan mór, C. D. v. 393, 3. IV. of time, to pass, elapse :-- God gesceóp ealle ðá seofan dagas þe yrnað on þæ-acute;re wucan oð þysre worulde geendunge, Hml. S. 17, 95. Ernendum emrenum labentibus, i. currentibus lustris, An. Ox. 395. B. trans. To follow a course, way :-- Weg beboda þínra ic arn uiam mandatorum tuorum cucurri, Ps. L. 118, 32. Hié bióð gehwerfde eft tó þám ilcan ryne þe hié æ-acute;r urnon, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 12. Hé blissode swá swá ent tó yrnenne weg, Ps. Spl. 18, 6. v. fore-, of-irnan; tó-, út-irnende. irnend. v. fore-irnend. irnere. Add :-- Yrneres Pelethi, Hpt. Gl. 424, 73. irning, e; f. I. a running, flux. v. irnan; A. III. l :-- Iorning (Herning, Mt. p. 16, 3) blódes profluvium sanguinis, Lk. p. 5, 20. Blódes flóuing &l-bar; iorning sanguinis fluxus, Mt. L. 9, 20. II. a course :-- Ernincg &l-bar; ymbgeong decursus, Mt. p. 12, 14. v. on-, út-irning; ærning. ir-ness, e ; f. Anger :-- Se sárlica cwide þe úre Drihten þurh eornesse
IRRE -- ÍÞAN 597
tó þæ-acute;m æ-acute;restan men cwæþ, 61. H. 123, 8, 11. Wé sceolon úrum þám néxtan forlæ-acute;tan ealle þá eornesse (yr-, v. l.) and þá æfþancan þe hí wið ús gewyrcað, Hml, A. 160, 196, 201. irre anger. Add :-- Hierre, Past. 289, 12. Bið onæ-acute;led yrra (ira) his. Ps. L. 2, 13. God ús forgyfeð his erre gif wé úre UNCERTAIN monnum forgeofað, Shrn. 80, ii. On mé þurhfóron eorru (irae) þíne. Ps. Rdr. Vos. Srt. 87, 17. yrre; adj. II. Add: (i) of persons (or things personified) or personal attributes :-- Þá wearð Símon erre, Bl. H. 181, 17. Se yrra C. , Sal. 123. Erre móde git mé gedydon, Bl. H. 189, 25. Wæ-acute;ron hié swíþe erre on heora móde, 149, 28: 223, 6. (1 a) angry with, (α) with dative (i) preceding :-- Him wearð ierre (irre, ii. l.) se góda wyrhta, Past. 337, 7 : 381, 23 : Gen. 342 : 742. Ealle godas him irre wæ-acute;ren, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 4. (ii) following :-- Sum man wearð yrre his ðeówan men, Hml. S. 21, 414. Þá wæs yrre God Abimelehe, Gen. 2741. Þú yrre ús wurde and eft milde iratus es, et misertus es nobis, Ps. Th. 59, l. (l β) with preposition :-- Hé wæs yrre wið Aaron adversum Aaron iratus, Deut. 9, 20. Se cyning wæs yrre wið mé iratus rex servis suis, Gen. 41, 10. (2) of an animal :-- Siþþan hé (an elephant) irre wæs and gewundod, Ors. 4, I; S. 156, II. irsian, Add: (i) absolute :-- Iersað stomachatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 48. Ðý læ-acute;s eorsie Dryhten, Ps. Srt. 2, 12. Tó iorsienne ad irascendum (facilem), Kent. Gl. 645. - Ne beó hé tó sláw, ne beó hé tó eorsigende (printed eornigende). Ll. Th. ii. 416, 16. (2) with dat. :-- Æ-acute;lc þ-bar; yrsað (eorsaþ, R.) hys bréðer omnis qui irascetur fratri suo, Mt. 5, 22. (3) with prep. :-- Hwí irsast þú wiþ ús?, Bt. 7, 5 ; F 22, 36. Ðonne hé wið hine iersað. Past. 63, 3. Fram þám þeódum þe wið mé yrsiað de gentibus iracundis, Ps. Th. 17, 46. Unryhtlicu iersung is ðæt mon iersige (irsige, v. l.) on óðerne for his góde. Past. 189, 8. irþ. Add: I. ploughing :-- On manegum landum tilð bið redre ðonne on óðrum; ge yrðe tíma hrædra, Angl. ix. 259, 10. Yrðe georne forðian, 261, 21. Yrde, 5. II. a crop ; seges :-- Eard, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 521, 15. [v N.E.D. earth.] v. bén-, for-irþ. irþ-land. Add :-- Ierðland arvo (- a ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 2. Æ-acute;gðer ge etelond ge eyrðlond ge eác wudoland, C. D. ii. 95, 14. Sextig æcera earðlondes . . . and twelt æceras miédwelandes, 150, 16: vi. 219, I. Ter duodenas segetes . . . quod Anglice dicitur xxxvi æceras yrðlandes, Midd. Flur. 47, 31. Æ-acute;gðer ge on earðlonde ge on homlonde. Cht. E. 208, ll. Bí ðæ-acute;m eorðlande foreweardum, C. D. iii. 391, 14. Be ðæs hlinces niðerecge oð ðæt hit cymð tó ðæ-acute;m yrðlande, 418, 20, 26. Of ðæ-acute;ie díc wiðnorðan ðaet yrðland, ðonne bí ðam yrðlande, v. 298, I. Ic tówurpe ðás burh and hí gesméðige, and tó yrðlande áwende, swá þæt heó bið cornbæ-acute;re swíðor þonne mannbæ-acute;re, Hml. Th. i. 450, ii. His deácon sæ-acute;de þ-bar; seó eá wæ-acute;re of hire rihtryne on þiére cyrican yrðland (agros) úp yrnende, Gr. D. 193, 15. irþling. Add: I. a husbandman :-- Far tó wéstene þæ-acute;r nán fugel ne flýhð, ne yrðling ne erað, ne mannes stemn ne swégð, Hml. Th. i. 464, 25. Gif se yrðlincg behylt underbæc gelóme, ne bið hé gelimplic tilia . . . Se yrðlincg ámyrð his furuh gif hé lócað tó lange underbæc, Hml. S. 16, 178-180. Nú swincð se yrdlincg embe úrne bigleofan, and se wornldcempa sceall winnan wið úre fýnd, 25, 819. Críst geceás hyrdas and yrðlingas and fisceras, and hí tó láreówum gesette, Hml. S. 5, 225. II. a bird (some of the same Latin words are used for the wren. v. wrenna) :-- Irðling cucuzata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 21. Eorþlinc birbiacaliolus, Hpt. 33, 241, 56. irþ-mearc, e ; f A boundary of arable land :-- Be ðæ-acute;re yrðmearce, C. D. iii. 419, 2. Andlang westcumbes betweah ðá twá yrhmearca (yrþ-?), 420, 4. irþ-tilia, an; m. A husbandman :-- Yrðtilian (but y altered to e) agricolas, Hpt. Gl. 464, 20. v. eorþ-tilia. ís. Add :-- On ðæ-acute;m mere wæs micel ís and yfel . . . þá on forewearde niht snáð þ-bar; is ðára háligra líchoman, Shrn. 61, 35-62, 2. Þá wæs Donua seó eá swá swlþe oferfroren þæt hié getrúwedon þæt hié ofer þæ-acute;m íse faran mehten; ac hié mæ-acute;st ealle þæ-acute;r forwurdon, Ors. 4, ii; S. 208, 2. -isc. Add; v. militisc. -isc(e). v. híwisc(e), ídisc(e). ís-earn, es; m. A kingfisher :-- Ísern (-&e-hook;rn, -aern) alcion, alchior, Txts. 39, 115. Ísen alcion, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 44: alchior, 7, ll. [Cf. Ger. eis-vogel a kingfisher.] ísen; n. Add: I. iron :-- Glád hit on þæ-acute;m scyllum swelce hit wæ-acute;re sméðe ísen, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 8. Græ-acute;ghæ-acute;we ísene ferrugine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 34. Gewyrme mid háte glówende ísene, Lch. ii. 236, 32 : 218, 24. Hié him wæ-acute;peno worhton þá þe ísen hæfdon, Ors. 4, 13 ; S. 210, 25. II. an implement, a tool, & c. , made of iron :-- Þá ræ-acute;sde forð þæt ísen (íren, v. l. ferrum head of a hatchet) of þám hylfe, Gr. D. 113, 26. Aðamans mon mid náne ísene ceorfan ne mæg, Past. 271, 3. Ðæt ísen ðæt hié men mid lácnian sculdon, 364, 10. Hé teáh þ-bar; ísen (cf. þás hringan, 66) úp, Hml. S. 21, 69. Hét se kyning lecgan háte ísena under his nacodum fótum, ac arn wæter úp and célde þá ísena, 36, 392. v. bærn-, bræ-acute;d-, ceorfing-, mearc-, mynet-, screádung-, snid-ísen. ísen; adj. Add: -- ísen randbeág ferrews umio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 79. p ísene tol, Gr. D. 114, i. Hié námon treówu and slógon on óþerne ende monige scearpe ísene næglas, Ors. 4, l; S. 158, 5. Hwset ylst þú us on sn. iþþan þínre búton ísene fyrspearcan (ferreas scintillas), Coll. M. 3-a 5- ísen-feter (-or) an iron fetter :-- Isenfetor bolus, Wrt. Voc. ii. lo, 58. ísenfeter, i. 288, 6. v. isern-feter. ísen-græf, es; m. An ironstone quarry :-- On tsengrafas ; oi isen-grafan, C. D. v. 234, 30. Cf. Isern-ðre. ísen-græ-acute;g. Add: -- fsengræ-acute;g ferrugine, i. ferreo colore, Wrt. Voc. a. 35, ii- a. tsern-græ-acute;g. ísenian. Add: -- Hísnedum bársperum ferratis uenabulis, An. Ox. 736. v. ge-Isned. ísen-smiþ. Add: v. íren-srniþ. ísen-tanga, an; m. Substitute: isen-tange, an; f. A pair of snuffers :-- ísentange munctorium, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 314, 9. ísern; u. Add: I. iron :-- Hé bið ðæ-acute;m íserne (ísene, v./. ) gelíc, Past. 268, 5: 267, 18, 21. II. an iron tool or implement :-- ísern chalibem (chalybem prolapsum gurgite Gothi, Aid. 159, 32. v. Gr. D. 113, 26 under ísen; II. ), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 7: 19, 39. v. mynet-, ísern; adj. Add :-- 'Sete íserne weall. . . ' Da isernan hierste-pannan hé tæ-acute;hte for íserne weall. . . tó ísernum wealle, Past. 165, 8-12. Ðæt hé him genáme áne íserne (írene, v. l. ) hierstepannan, 161, 7 : 163, 22. íserne gelóman, Gr. D. 201, . 19. See following compounds. ísern-feter an iron fetter :-- ísernfeptor (ísern-, ísaern-fetor) bains, Txts. 45, 272 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 5. ísernfeter, i. 21, 34. ísernfetor forfix, ii. 35, 76. [Cf. Goth. eisarna-bandi.] v. ísen-feter. ísern-gelóman. Substitute: ísern-gelóma, an; m. An iron tool :-- ]Já tserngelðrnan wé hátaþ spadan and spitelas. Gr. D. 201, 19. p him mon íserngelðman (issern-, v. l.) bróhte, Bd. 4, 28; S. 520, 20. Ðæt wæ-acute;ron mi stáncræftigan . . . hý gesénedon æ-acute;lce morgen heora ísern-gelóman, Shrn. 146, 15. v. iren-geubma. UNCERTAIN ísern-græ-acute;g; adj. Iron-grey :-- fserngréi ferrugine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 49. v. ísen-gríg. ísern-helm on iron helmet :-- Irsenhelm (Wrighi prints íren) cassis, Wulck. Gl. 142, 2. ísern-óre an ironstone quarry :-- ísernðre ferri fodina, in quo loco ferrumfoditur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, ll. Cf. ísen-grxf. ísern-scúr a shower of iron missiles :-- pone þe oft gebád ísernscere, B. 3116. ísig. Add :-- On ðæ-acute;m clife hangodan on ðæ-acute;m ísgean bearwum manige swearte sáula be heora handum gebundne, Bl. H. 209, 35. ísiht(e); adj. Icy :-- Ic earfeðu dreáh, hwílum þæ-acute;re ísihtan ceald-nysse þæs wintres, hwílum þæs unmæ-acute;tan wylmes þæ-acute;re sunnan hæ-acute;to, Hml. S. 23 b, 572. Ispánia. Add: -- Seó ús neárre Ispánia, Ors. l, I ; S. 22, 31. Seó ús fyrre Ispánia, S. 24, 7. Wearð on Ispánie þ-bar; þá hæ-acute;ðenan men hergodan, Chr. 1086 ; P. 221, 33. On bæ-acute;re firran Ispánie, Ors. 4, ii; S. 206, 6. Wið þá firran Ispánie, 33. On þá neárran Ispánie, 5, 2; S. 220, 6. Ispánie; pl. Spaniards, Spain :-- From Sceltiuerin. Ispánia folce, Ors. 4, 12; S. 208, 24. He monega gefeoht on Ispánium þurhteáh, 29: 4, 8; S. 188, 19. Scipia geflemde Hasterbal on Ispeniun UNCERTAIN (in Hispania), 4, lo; S. 198, 14. He for of Ispánium (ab Hispaniis), ii. Wæs án hirde on Ispánium, 5, 2 ; S. 216, 6. Ásciea Ispánie þe þæt ilce wæ-acute;ron dreógende, 5, i; S. 214, 14. Ispánisc; adj. Spanish :-- Leandro þám Ispániscan biscope, Gr. D. 237, 21. Italia, e, an (Latin forms also occur) ; f. Italy :-- On Ticinis he" wæs áféd Italian landes (cf. hé wæs áféd on Italia, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 24), Hml. S. 31, 12. Hé gefór on Italie (cf. in Italiam, l, ii; S. 50, 24), Ors. S. 2, 3. Hié sendon on Italie æfter Hannibale. . . he sceolde Italiam forlæ-acute;tan, 4, lo; S. 200, 30-33. He for of Ispánium on Italie (ab Hispaniis ad Italiam), S. 198, 23. v. Eotol. Italie. Add: -- Wæ-acute;ron ealle Italie Rðmánum on fultume, rs. 4, ii; S. 208, 7. Ascian Italie hiera agne londteode, 5, I; S. 214, ii. v. Eotol-ware. Isra(h)élisc; adj. Of Israel :-- Israeliscan folces Israhelis, Ps. L. 146, 2. Sum Egiptisc man gestrinde sunu be Israheliscum wife . . . þá flat hé wið Snne Israhéliscne man, Num. 24, 10. pá Israeliscan beam Israel, Ps. L. 123, l. íþ . Add: -- pæt hié iéð mehton þá burg áwéstan, Ors. 2, 7; S. 90, 13: 5, 7; S. 228, 20. past hé ðe iéð mehte winnan, 2, 3; S. 68, 14 : 3, l; S. 96, 16: Past. 211, 15: 459, 2. Suá micle hé mæg iéi his hiéremenn geteón, 81, 16. Micle ðý iéð, 397, 6. Þe 5ð, Ors. 4, 3 ; S. 162, 8. v. un-eáþe. íþan to lay waste. Take here éjmn in Dict. , and add :-- He hinf gegyrede mid wyrgðu . . . and sió his innatf ýþde (?ydwe, MS. ) wylce wan wætere gelíc /te clothed himself with cursing. . . it laid waste kis inward parts, fought like a flood; induit se maledictione . . . et
598 -ÍÞAN -- LACING
intravit sicut aqua in interiora ejus, Ps. Th. 108, 18. Íðende depopulans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 84. -íþan to be gentle. v. ge-íþan. íþast. Add :-- Wé magon hié suá íðesð gebétan, Past. 306, 20. íþ-begéte. v. éþ-begéte: iþ-belig. l. íþ-belge, and add: v. eáþ-bylgness. íþe. Take here éþe in Dict., and add :-- Æ-acute;dre levius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 58. I. easy, not difficult to do :-- Swá éþe swá hit is tó ongitanne, Bt. 41, 4; F. 250, 21. Þá þing þe ne sint éðe tó forlæ-acute;tanne, 7, 2; F. 18, 16. Hí bióð swíðe éðe tó tedæ-acute;lenne, 34, 11; S. 92, 27. Him wæ-acute;re iéðre ðæ-acute;t hé hira gearra wénde, Past. 433, 29. Náwuht nis iéðre tó gesecganne, 239, 10: Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 11. Micle iéðre, Past. 203, 17. Micle ðe iéðre, 277, 25. Éþre is facilius est, Mt. R. 19, 24. Nis hire éþre tó feallanne of dúne ðonne úp, 33, 4; F. 130, 38. Éðre facilis, Kent. Gl. 479. Náwðer ne on éðnum (éðrum?, éðum?) þingum ne on rénum, Shrn. 204, 3. II. easy, not troublesome, pleasant :-- Hé sæ-acute;de þæt him næ-acute;re næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r swá éðe ne swá myrige, swá him þá wæs, Wlfst. 237, 7. III. of persons, not exacting, not harsh :-- Wearð Tiberius Rómánum swá wráð and swá heard swá hé him æ-acute;r wæs milde and iéþe, Ors. 6, 2; S. 254, 30. [O. Sax. óði: O. H. Ger. ódi facilis.] v. efen-, sin-íþe, un-eáþe. íþe desert, waste. Take here éþe in Dict., and add: [Goth. auþs: O. H. Ger. ódi: Ger. öde: Icel. auðr.] íþe-lic; adj. I. easy to do :-- Hú iéðelic bið tó forgiefenne sió geðóhte synn, Past. 419, 10. Gif ðú ne wilt ús geðafian in swá ýðelicum (æ-acute;ðelicum, v. l.) þinge (in tam facili causa), Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 135, 3. II. of a material object, inconsiderable, slight, of moderate size :-- Man swá mearcað mid éþelicum (medmicelum, v. l.) treówe þeorfe hláfas þ-bar; hí beóþ swylce gesewene swylce hí sýn on feówer feórðan dæ-acute;las tódæ-acute;lde. Gr. D. 87, 2. v. eáþe-lic, un-eáþelic. íþelíce. Add :-- Hé hié iéðelíce ofercóm facile agrestium hominum inperitam manum compescuit, Ors. 6, 30; S. 278, 23: 6, 36; S. 294, 5: Past. 399, 18: 441, 14. Íðelíce (iéðlíce, v. l.), 141, 5: 335, 16. Swá micle swá hió éstelícor ofdúne ástígeð, swá hió iéðelícor úp ástígeð, 103, 19. Micle iéðelícor, 107, 2. Ðý iéðelícor, 304, 5. Micle ðý iéðelícor, 80, 8. íþ-georn; adj. Pleasant, gracious, amiable :-- Éþgeorn deliciosa, i. amabilior, leta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 42. Cf. ést-georn. íþ-gesýne. Add: [Cf. Icel. auð-sénn.] íþ-hilde; adj. Easily held, content (cf. ge-healdan; XI a.). Take here examples given under éþ-hylde in Dict., and add :-- Éþhelde vel fulhealden contentus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 1. Ná his éðhylde weldæ-acute;de non suo contentus officio, Scint. 133, 3. Hæbbende fódan and mid hwám wé beón oferhelede þám éðhylde (contenti) sýn wé, 143, 12. Éðhelde contentae, An. Ox. 11, 26. See earfoþ-hilde under -hilde. íp-hilde; adj. Easily inclined (v. hildan to incline); of a person, easily moved to anything, compliant :-- Gif ná bið éðhylde (cf. eáðe, R. Ben. 30, 9) si non sit facilis, R. Ben. I. 35, 6. -íþian. v. un-íþian. íþ-ness. Add :-- Swá him ðiós stillnes and ðiós iéðnes má lícað, swá him læ-acute;s lícað ðæt ðæt hié tó gelaðode sindon quo non sunt molesta quae tenent, eo minus amabilia fiant quae vocant, Past. 351, 7. Ús wæs ánes þinges éþnes (una res fuit saluti), þ-bar; se snáw leng ne wunede þonne áne tíde, Nar. 23, 21. Hié for hira ágenre iéðnesse ðæt fleóð quietem propriam spectando refugiunt, Past. 41, 10.) Þára þe æ-acute;rest on earfoðum byð and eft on éðnesse, Ps. Th. 40 arg.: Solil. H. 44, 13, Hí maciað eall be luste and be éþmesse, Ll. Th. ii. 322, 25. Þára góda and þára ýðnessa þe God hafað gegearwod þám þe hine lufiað, Verc. Först. 101, 17. v. un-eáþnes. íþ-ræ-acute;de; adj. Easy to guess (v. rædan; VI a.) :-- Cunna mage þú áræ-acute;dan hwæt þis mage beón. Ic wéne þæt hit nis éðræ-acute;de, E. S. xxxvi. 326. -íþrian. v. ge-íþrian. íþrung (?), e; f. Amelioration, a making easier :-- Ne mæg éðrunge (? edringe, MS.) æ-acute;nge gehátan geómrum gáste, geóce oððe frófre, Seel. 107. See preceding word. íþ-togen easily deferred (?) :-- God wolde þ-bar; hí ðæ-acute;r stille reston and on ðám scræfe slépon oþ þás ýðtogenan tíde þe hé hí eft mancynne geswutelian wolde, Hml. S. 23, 317. íþ-wilte; adj. That may be easily turned (v. wiltan) :-- Éþwiltum méce romphea uersatili, i. mobili &l-bar; uolubili, An. Ox. 1151. Iudéas. l. Iúdéas, and add: Iúdan, Iúdéan; gen. ena, ana :-- Iúdéas cómon, Past. 33, 14: Jn. 11, 8. Alle Iúdéas (eal Iúdéa þeód, W. S.) omnis Iudaea, Mt. L. 3, 5. Wæ-acute;ron Iúdan on miclum geflite, Ors. 6, 10; S. 266, 1. Ðis ys se Hælynd Iúdéa (Iúdéana, L., R.) cyning, Mt. 27, 37: Jn. 2, 13. Manega þára Iúdéa, 11, 19. Þæ-acute;ra Iúdéa (Iúðéana, L.) gearcung, 19, 42. On Iúdana lond, Ors. 3, 5; S. 104, 24. Iúdena, 6, 7; S. 262, 23. Mid Iúdéum apud Iudaeos, Mt. 28, 15. Iúdæ-acute;um, Jn. p. 5, 3. Iúðéum, Jn. L. 19, 40. Dryhten tæ-acute;lde ðá scamleásan Iúdéas, Past. 207, 8. Hé hét út ádrífan ealle þá Iúdan, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 21. Cóm Godes wracu ofer Iúþan, 6, 3; S. 256, 34. iue. v. ífe: iuht. v. geoht. íw. Take here eow (l. eów) in Dict., and add :-- Íuu taxus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 76. Eów ornus, 65, 8. Tó íwes heáfdan ... on íwdene, C. D. iii. 444, 4-6. On Íwwcumb, of Íwwa cumbe, 218, 34. Cf. Tó íwígað, v. 240, 25. íwan. Add: v. on-(an-)íwan: íw-berige. Take here eów-berige in Dict. íwed-, eáwed-ness, e; f. Showing :-- Eáudnise ostensionem, Rtl. 113, 40. v. æt-íwedness. -íwness. v. æt-íwness. K In one instance k seems used for g :-- Ðæt mód ðé æ-acute;r wæs keléd (áléd, v. l.) of his gewunan cum cogitatio extra usum ducitur, Past. 57, 9. L lá. I. Add :-- Lá aue, An. Ox. 56, 133. Wá lá wá eheu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 44. II. Add: giving emphasis (1) to interrogation or exclamation :-- Lá whæ-acute;r nú þá ... lá whæ-acute;r sind ubi nunc ... ubi sunt, Wülck. Gl. 253, 34, 37. Lá hú, ne mót ic dón þæt ic wille?, aut non licet mihi quod volo facere?, Hml. Th. ii. 80, 25. Hwæt dó ic lá?, 104, 16. Suwiað: hwæt lá, ne gehýre gé hú myrige lofsangas swégað on heofonum?, 98, 4: Hml. S. 8, 48. Ne eart þú lá Sebastianus?, 5, 449. (2) to entreaty or command :-- Swuga, lá, swuga tace, obsecro, tace, Solil. H. 48, 7. Gecier lá, ne folga mé, ðæt ic ðé ne dyrre ofstingan, Past. 295, 15. (3) to statement or affirmation :-- Geá, lá, geá; gyf hyt nú fæ-acute;renga gewurde ... vere aliquantum; imo si haec repente provenerint ..., Solil. H. 34, 11. Lá ah ðeáhhwæðre se foreðancula wer bæd his fultumes sed videlicet vir providus solatium petivit, Past. 305, 1. Hit is lá ful góód þæt æ-acute;fre úre eágan móston geseón þæt wé wilnodon, Ps. Th. 34, 21. (4) to negation :-- Uton ændian þás bóc nú hæ-acute;rrihte ... Næse, lá, næse; uton ne forlæ-acute;tan gyét ðás bóc concludamus hoc volumen ... Non sinam omnino concludi hunc libellum, Solil. H. 49, 12. laber. v. lawer. lác. [If ðínne in Hml. S. 7, 119 is correct, lác is there masculine, but perhaps ðíne should be read.] II. Add; v. lác-lic :-- Se mæ-acute;gðhád sceal God beón geoffrod be his ágenum eyre, þ-bar; seó lác beo leófre þám Hæ-acute;lende, Hml. A. 33, 234. Nolde Drihten ásendan þone ðe hé sylf gehæ-acute;lde tó þám sácerde mid æ-acute;nigre láce, Hml. Th. i. 124, 19. Gán mid láce tó Godes húse, and beran þæt cild forð mid þæ-acute;re láce, 134, 22. þ-bar; synd þá mæ-acute;stan lác, Hml. A. 35, 289. Ðá lác beóð God ealra andfengeost, Past. 222, 21. Freó láca oblationes, Ps. L. 50, 21. Ic hatige þá lác þe bióð on wóh gereáfodu. ... Sé þe mé brengð lác of earmes monnes áhtum on wóh gereáfodum, ðonne bið dæt swelce hwá wille blótan ðæ-acute;m fæder tó ðance and tó lácum his ágen bearn ego odio habens rapinam in holocausto. ... Qui offert sacrificium de substantia pauperis, quasi qui victimat filium in conspectu patris, Past. 342, 2-10. Ðá offrunga and ðá lác (holocausta) ðe mon bróhte tó ðæ-acute;m weóbude, 217, 20. III. Add :-- Laac elogia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 13: exenium, 69. Lác, 83, 48: munuscula, 55, 16. Ne sí munece álýféd þæt hé æ-acute;nig gewrit oððe sende oððe lác fram hyra mágum underfón nullatenus liceat monacho a parentibus suis litteras, eulogias vel quelibet munuscula accipere, R. Ben. 87, 11. IV. Dele; in tie instances given here lác = lácnung. Add to compounds ælmes- (Nap. 5), bríw-, drý-, sib-, word-, wróht-, wund-lác. lácan. Add: IV. to delude, trick :-- Óðer gást læ-acute;deð hine and læ-acute;ceð (læceð? v. læccan) and geond land spaneð, Sal. 496. Swilce þá woruldsæ-acute;lþa wæ-acute;ron rihte þá hí ðé mæ-acute;st geóleccan swilce hí nú sindon, þeáh þe hý þé liólcen (óleccan, v. l.) on þá leásan sæ-acute;lþa fortuna talis erat, cum blandiebatur, cum tibi falsae illecebris felicitatis alluderet, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18. 2. Cf. for-, ge-lácan, and Icel. leika to delude. lác-dæ-acute;d. Add :-- Lácdæ-acute;de, cystinesse munificently, An. Ox. 3833. lác-fæsten a fast considered as an offering :-- Ne gelýfe þæs næ-acute;nig mon þ-bar; him ne genihtsumige þ-bar; fasten tó écere hæ-acute;lo, búton hé mid óþrum gódum hit geéce, and sé þe wille Drihtne bringan gecwéme lácfæsten, þonne sceal hé þ-bar; mid ælmessan and mid mildheortum weorcum fullian, Bl. H. 37, 18. -lácian. v. ge-lácian. lacing. The word seems to occur only as a local name :-- In loco qui dicitur Lacinge, C. D. ii. 93, 22. On Dýðmere; ðonon on Lacing; andlang Lacing on cealcford, v. 397, 15: vi. 28, 12. Cf. Lacingbróc, vi. 8, 13: 72, 31. In uilla quae cognominatur Lakingheðe, iv. 16, 28. Quandam telluris particulam qui appellatur æt Lacingahið, v. 301, 11.
LÁCNIAN -- LÆ-acute;DAN 599
lácnian. Add :-- Lácnie medor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 45. 'We lácnodon Babylón, and hió ðeáh ne wearð gehæ-acute;led'. Ðonne bið Babylón gelácnad, nales ðeáh fullíce gehæ-acute;led. ... 'curavimus Babylonem, et nan est sonata.' Babylon quippe curatur, nec tamen ad sanitatem reducitur, Past. 267, 9. Hálwende cleoþan lácniende medicinale cataplasma procurans, An. Ox. 1974. Mid lácniendum tólum medicinalibus instrumentis, 3047. v. un-lácnod, and next word. lácnigend-lic. Add :-- Mid lácniendlicum tólum instrumentis medicinalibus, Hpt. Gl. 478, 2. v. un-lácnigendlic. lácnung. Add: I. healing, medical care :-- Studium vel medecina, curatio vel lácnung vel gýmen vel hogu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 59. Ne cann ic náht on lácnunge, Hml. S. 22, 41. Wite hé þæt hé þá gýmenne þára umtrumra sáula tó rihtre lácnunge underféng noverit se infirmarum curam suscepisse animarum, R. Ben. 51, 12. Gif hé his seócum dæ-acute;dum ealle lácnunge gegearewade si morbidis earum actibus universa fuerit cura exhibita, 11, 5. II. a medicine, medicament, means of healing :-- Þá hálan læ-acute;ces ne lácnunge ne behófiað, R. Ben. 50, 19. Lác[nunge] medecinae, An. Ox. 382: medicamine, 4352. Lácnunge, cliþan cataplasma, 3050. Godcundra myngunga sealfunga, háligra gewrita lácnunga unguenta adhortationum, medicamina scripturarum divinarum, R. Ben. 52, 12. lác-sang. Add: cf. offrung-sang. lactuca. Add :-- Gif se ríca ágylte, þreá hine; þonne ytst þú þíne eástru mid grénum lactucum, mid biternesse. þ-bar; wát eall ceorlisc folc þ-bar; gréne lactucas beóð bitere; swá synt þá rícan men tó þreágenne, Angl. viii. 323, 22. lacu. For 'A pool ... lake' substitute: A stream, water-course, and add :-- In australi atque in occidente habens torrentem cuius uocabulum Fiscesburne ... in oriente aquam quae Anglorum lingua Lake nominatur habens, quae est duarum, quae ibi sunt, ulterior ... Insuper memoratam aquam, id est Fiscesburnam ..., C.D. i. 122, 31. On scegbróc oð seó lacu scýt west þanon út on hæ-acute;ðfeld, C.D.B. iii. 624, 19. Oþ woggawilllacu út scýt; on þá lace oð wocggawilles heáfod, Cht. E. 266, 24. Be healfan stréme intó Sandfordes læce; swá andlang ðæ-acute;re lace intó Sandforda; of Sandforda eást andlang ðæ-acute;re lace, C.D. iv. 134, 21-24. Oð ðá lace; andlang lace út on Temese, v. 302, 34: 330, 28: vi. 2, 12: vi. 8, 26. On þá fúlan lace, v. 13, 22. On streám oþ þá laca tólicgaþ, Cht. Crw. 3, 12. ¶ as second part of a compound :-- Út on æsclace ðæ-acute;r æsclace fylð út on Wuorf ... of ðæ-acute;re ealdan díc on Grindewylles lace ... on Ættanpennes lace, C.D. vi. 48, 8-14. On brómlace; ðonne andlang streámes, iii. 452, 13. On ðá gemæ-acute;rlace; andlang lace, vi. 8, 26. On þá mæ-acute;rlace, 9, 2. On sandlace; andlang sandlice tó ceóles íge, v. 303, 3. [v. N.E.D. lake, and see Cht. E. 465: Cht. Crw. 54.] v. fisc-, mæ-acute;d-lacu. lád. II. Add :-- In monasterio quod iuxta ostium aquilonale fluminis Génládae positum Raculfe nuncupatur, Bd. 5, 8. Haec sunt termina huius agri ... ab aquilone génlád, C.D. i. 238, 6. [v. D.D. yenlade; Halliwell Dict. yenlet.] IV. Add:In the phrase cyrcan lád, which seems sometimes (?) to have the same meaning as ciric-sceat. All the following passages occur in charters of Oswald, bishop of Worcester :-- Sí hit æ-acute;lces þinges freoh bútan ferdfare and walgeworc and brycggeworc and circanláde, C.D. iii. 5, 14: 159, 31. The corresponding forms in Latin are seen in the following passages :-- Sit praedictum rus liberum ab omni mundiali seruitio ... excepta sanctae Dei basilicae suppeditatione ac ministratione, 173, 30: 241, 35. Exeptis snct Dei aecclesiae necessitatibusus atque utilitatibus, 177, 32, Libera omnis rei nisi aecclesiastici census, 212, 29: 259, 23: 261, 15. Aeclesiastici census, id est duos modios de mundo grano, ii. 386, 30. Aecclesiae manus et sepultura praesulis in Wigurna ceastre ditioni deueniat; alias plena glorietur libertate, excepta expeditione rata, pontis arcisue constructione, 385, 15. V. leading, guiding :-- Blind gif blinde lát forelæ-acute;das caecus si caeco ducatum praestet, Mt. L. 15, 14. v. corn-, from, ofer-, wudu-lád. lád. I. Add :-- Lád excussatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 25. Heora æ-acute;lc óþerne myngige þæt þá slápulan náne láde næbben (propter somnolentorum excusationes), R. Ben. 47, 17. II. Add :-- Gif hwá þeóf fridige, sý hé emscyldig wið mé þá þe þeóf scolde, búton hé hine mid fulre láde wið mé geclæ-acute;nsian mæge, Cht. E. 251, 1. III. (mistaken for) accusation :-- Fram þrím ondréd heorte mín. ... láde (delaturam) ceastre, Scint. 224, 17. ládian. I. In l. 3 read 241 for 244, and add: (1) to clear, excuse, defend a person :-- Manigra manna gewuna is ðæt hié hié mid ðissum wordum ládiað and cueðað: 'Wé brucað úres æ-acute;gnes, ne gítsige wé nánes óðres monnes,' Past. 337, 19: 439, 21. Sume þá biscopas wiðstódan stranglíce and scyldon and ládedon þá sóðfæstnesse quidam in defensione veritatis episcopi persistentes, Gr. D. 240, 10. (1 a) to clear of a charge, Past. 308, 7 (in Dict.). (2) to excuse a fault, Ors. 5, 2; S. 216, 31 (in Dict.). ládigend-lic. Add: v. be-ládigendlic. lád-mann. Add :-- Þá cwæð Esau: 'Ic bidde þé þæt þú nyme þe ládmenn of mínum geférum, þæt þé wegas wissigeon, Gen. 33, 15. [v. N.E.D. lodeman.] lád-rinc. For 'The word, ... vehicularius' substitute: In attempting to determine the meaning of this word it should be noticed that lád in all its other compounds, lád-mann, -scipe, -teáh, -teów, has the force of leading, guidance. The lád-rinc seems to be a guide, and his special character in the passage given above may be inferred from the following passage :-- Si aduenae de aliis regionibus aduenirent, debebant ducatum habere ad aliam regalem uillam quae proxima fuisset in illorum uia, C.D. v. 159, 8-11. Cf. too: ductor, qui ad conducendum aliquem in via per alterius regionem datus est a quovis principe, Migne. lád-scipe. Add :-- Ládscipe ducatum. (See passage under lád; V.) lád-teów. Add: [from lád-þeów]. I. a leader, guide :-- Ne forlæ-acute;t ús, ac beó úre láðeów (ductor), ðú cans eal ðis wésten, and wásð hwæ-acute;r wé wícian magon, Past. 304, 15. II. a military leader, general :-- Marcellinus, Iuliuses ládteów. Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 24. Alexandres æfterfolgeras wæ-acute;ron gehátene ládteówas, 3, ll; S. 150, 8. Pompeiuses legian mid his þrím ládteówum Pompeiani duces cum legionibus, 5, 12; S. 240, 21. v. æ-acute;- (Ps. Vos. 9, 21), fore-ládteów; læ-acute;ttéwestre. ládteów-dóm. Add :-- Under látteówdóm sub (discipline)pedagogio, An. Ox. 3014. ládung. I. Add :-- þ-bar; se man gecyrre fram his synnum, gif hé wile, oððe hé bútan ládunge losie mid ealle, Hml. A. 62, 265. -læ-acute;ca For ag- l. ág-, and add: v. ge-læ-acute;ca: læcan. Add: v. cneord-, cúþ-, cýþ-, fá- (tæ-acute;-), fremed-, ge-, gecneord-, gecúþ-, gecýþ-, geed-, gelóm-, geong-, gesamod-, ge-swæ-acute;s-, geþwæ-acute;r-, gewundor-, swæ-acute;s-, þwæ-acute;r-, wiþer-læ-acute;can: læccan. Add: v. á-læccan; lácan; IV. læccan (?) to blame, find fault with [v. N.E.D. lack; 5]. v. on-leccan. læccung (?), e; f. Blaming :-- Ðá forðgáð of welerum mínum ne onsién (faciem seems to have been read) on leccungæ (tó bysmre, Ps. Spl. C.) quae procedunt de labiis meis non faciam irrita, Ps. Cant. 88, 35. [v. N.E.D. lacking, and see bracket at end of læcing in Dict.] læ-acute;ce. I. Add :-- Leáces sex camilema, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 28. v. riht-, un-, weorold-læ-acute;ce. II. Add :-- On læ-acute;ces mere, C.D. v. 325, 19. On læ-acute;cemere, vi. 72, 25. Tó læ-acute;ces forda, 9, 11. On læ-acute;ces ford, 120, 9. -læ-acute;ce, an; f. v. scín-læ-acute;ce: -læ-acute;ce; adj. v. eáþ-læ-acute;ce and efen-læ-acute;ce. læce-cist, e; f. A medicine chest :-- Fundon hí þá áhýdde mancas in his læ-acute;cecyste aureos invenerunt absconsos in medicamine, Gr. D. 344. 17. læ-acute;ce-cræft. Add: I. the art of medicine :-- Læ-acute;cecræft medicina, An. Ox. 3124. Wæs sum munuc, þám wæs nama lustus, sé waes gelæ-acute;red on læ-acute;ceræfte (medicinali arte imbutus), Gr. D. 344, 6: 11. Hé áxode gif hé cúðe áht on læ-acute;cecræfte, Hml. S. 22, 40. II. medical treatment :-- þ-bar; word winð on ús swá swá wís læ-acute;ce déð þe mid stíðum læ-acute;cecræfte gelácnað þone untruman, Hml. A. 6, 129. III. a recipe, remedy, medicine :-- Læ-acute;cecræftas (cf. læ-acute;cedómas, 44, 7) wiþ healsgunde, Lch. ii. 2, 16. [v. N.E.D. leechcraft.] læ-acute;ce-dóm. Add: I. healing :-- Medecina, þ-bar; ys læ-acute;cedómes cræft, Shrn. 152, 17. Se getýda læ-acute;ce ðæs heofonlican læ-acute;cedómes æ-acute;gðer ge ðá hálan læ-acute;rde ge ðám unhálum læ-acute;cedóm eówde peritus medicinae coelestis apostolus non tam sanos instituit, quam infirmis medicamenta monstravit, Past. 397, 15-17. Hé forgeaf wanhálum mannum mid his worde læ-acute;cedóm, Hml. S. 22, 24. II. a medicine, remedy :-- Læ-acute;cedóm malagma, i. medecinam, An. Ox. 375. Cleoþan, læ-acute;cedóm cataplasma, i. medicamentum, 1973. læ-acute;cedóm-ness. Add :-- Læ-acute;cedómnessa cataplasma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81. 55. læ-acute;ce-finger. Add :-- Middelfinger medius, læ-acute;cefinger medicus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 6. [v. N.E.D. leech-finger.] læ-acute;ce-getawu; pl. n. Medical apparatus :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron geondsmeágende eall his læ-acute;cegeteá. Þá fundon hí þá mancas in his læ-acute;cecyste illius omnia medicamenta perscrutantes aureos invenerunt in medicamine, Gr. D. 344, 16. læ-acute;ce-íren, es; n. A lancet :-- Hé ásette his læ-acute;ceíren (medicinale ferramentum, id est phlebotomum) on míne tungan, Gr. D. 32, 25. -læ-acute;cend, -læ-acute;cere, -læ-acute;cestre. v. efen-læ-acute;cend, -læ-acute;cere, -læ-acute;cestre. læ-acute;ce-wyrht, e; f. Leech-work, medical treatment :-- Mín ádlige cneów is yfele gehæfd, þæt ne mihte nán læ-acute;cewyrht áwiht gelíðian, þeah ðe heó gelóme tó geléd wæ-acute;re (diu est quod molestia genu tumentis oppressus nulla cujuslibet medicorum industria possum sanari, Vit. Cuth, c. 2), Hml. Th. ii. 134, 33. læ-acute;ce-wyrt. I. Add :-- Abgarus wundrode þ-bar; hé wearð gehæ-acute;led bútan læ-acute;cewyrtum þurh ðæs Hæ-acute;lendes word, Hml. S. 24, 160. læcing. Dele, and see læccung: -læcne. v. eáþ-læ-acute;cne: -læ-acute;cness. v. gelóm-, þríst-læ-acute;cness: læ-acute;cung. Add: [v. N.E.D. leeching.]: -læ-acute;cung. v. ed-, efen-, gedyrst-, gelóm-, geþríst-, neá[h]-, riht-læ-acute;cung. læ-acute;dan. Add: I. to cause to move (líþan) with oneself, (1) to bring or take a person to a place or person, (a) with the person's consent :-- Ezechias læ-acute;dde ðá ællðeódgan æ-acute;renddracan on his máðmhús, Past. 39, 3. Orfeus læ-acute;dde his wíf mid him oþ þe hé eóm on þ-bar; gemæ-acute;re
600 -LAelig-acute;DE -- LAelig-acute;L
leóhtes and þeóstro; þá eóde þ-bar; wíf æfter him, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170, 12. Gif heó léng libbe þonne sé þe hié út læ-acute;dde, Ll. Th. i. 66, 18. Læ-acute;d under earce bord eaforan þíne, Gen. 1332. Se sióca áh þearfe þ-bar; hine mon læ-acute;de tó þám læ-acute;ce, Bt. 38, 7; F. 210, 1. Þá men þe hié úp mid him læ-acute;den, Ll. Th. i. 82, 11. Gif hý man út of lande læ-acute;dan wille on óðres þegnes land, 256, 1 : Gen. 1774. Hát síðian Agar and Ismael læ-acute;dan mid hié, 2785. (b) of enforced movement :-- Héton hiene Rómáne gebindan and gebringean beforan fæstennes geate. Þá náwþer ne hine þá hám læ-acute;dan ne dorston þe hiene þider læ-acute;ddon, ne his þá onfón þe hiene mon tó brohte, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 34: Chr. 796; P. 56, 9: Gen. 2016. Læ-acute;ddon þá leóde láðne gewinnan tó carcerne, An. 1251. Læ-acute;de hine tó Róme, Ll. Th. i. 264, 8. Hét hé niman þone eorl and tó Bæbbaburh læ-acute;dan, Chr. 1095; P. 231, 27. In þone láðan lég læ-acute;dan, Gú. 567. On gemót læ-acute;ded, Cri. 795: Ph. 491. ¶ figurative :-- Óðer willa feohtende wið ðæ-acute;m willan his módes hine gehæftne læ-acute;dde on synne gewunan, Past. 423, 19. (b α) to bring or take (to the place of) an action, lead to execution, bring to justice, &c. :-- Þ-bar; hine man tó rihte læ-acute;de, Ll. Th. i. 396, 15. Gif hé hine forstalede, þ-bar; hine man læ-acute;dde tó þæ-acute;re torfunge, 234, 8. (2) to take, carry, convey. (a) the object material :-- Ne læ-acute;t hé his nánwuht of þýs middanearde mid him máre þonne hé bróhte hider, Bt. 26, 3 ; F. 94, 15. Þone gewundedan ðe mon læ-acute;dde helfcuicne tó ðæ-acute;m giesðhúse, Past. 125, 8. Hé hét smiðian of smæ-acute;tum golde áne lytle róde, ðá hé læ-acute;dde on his swýðran, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 16. Æþelhelm læ-acute;dde Wesseaxna ælmessan tó Rome, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 30. Rómáne gesomnodon al þá goldhord þe on Bretene wæ-acute;ron . . . and sume mid him on Gallia læ-acute;ddon, 418; P. 10, 20: Past. 333, 19. Hý læ-acute;ddun hyne of lyfte tó earde, Gú. 398. Hwæþer gé eówer hundas and eówer net út on sæ-acute; læ-acute;don ðonne gé huntian willaþ?, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 14. Tíd is þ-bar; þú fére and þá æ-acute;rendu læ-acute;de, Gú. 1271. Ne miht ðú náht læ-acute;dan of þysum lífe mid þé, Hml. S. 9, 47. Héton þá læ-acute;dan ofer landsceare, teón torngeníðlan, An. 1231. Wæs líc læ-acute;ded tó moldgrafe, Jul. 689. ¶ láde læ-acute;dan, v. lád; III. (b) the object non-material :-- Se þeóden bebeád þrýðweorc . . . Godes æ-acute;rendu læ-acute;dan tó Channanéum, An. 778. Frið læ-acute;dan, 174. (3) to bring evidence, a case, an action, &c. , into court :-- Þá læ-acute;dde ic Aðulfes cinges yrfegewrit on úre gemót æt Langandene, Cht. Th. 486, 13. Sceal ic his word and his weorc in gewitnesse Dryhtne læ-acute;dan, Gú. 693. Godwine hæfð gelæ-acute;d fulle láde æt ðan unrihtwífe ðe Leófgár hyne tihte, and þ-bar; wæs læ-acute;d æt Licitfelda, Cht. Th. 373, 34. (4) to produce, bring forth :-- Wæstme læ-acute;dað (-eð, MS.) cederbeámas, Ps. Th. 103, 16. Cynna gehwylc cucra wuhta þára þe lyft and flód læ-acute;dað and fédað, Gen. 1298. Læ-acute;de seó eorðe forð cuce nítenu and creópende cinn and deór, Gen. 1, 24. (4 a) to be productive of :-- Wudu mót him weaxan, tánum læ-acute;dan (cf. týdran), Hy. 4, 105. II. to accompany and show the way to, conduct, convoy, guide (lit. or fig.) :-- Þú læ-acute;tst mé hider and ðider on swá þicne wudu, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 13. ' Ic ondræ-acute;de þ-bar; ic ðé læ-acute;de hidres þidres of þínum wege. ' . . . ' Ic beó swíþe fægn gif ðú mé læ-acute;dest þider ic þé bidde, 40, 5 ; F. 240, 21-25. Hí læ-acute;dað mid wynnum æðelne tó earde, Ph. 345. God self hine læ-acute;dde ðurh ðæt wésten, Past. 304, 7. Him urnon ealle hellwaran ongeán, and læ-acute;ddon hine tó hiora cyninge, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 29. Gif hwelc forworht monn cymð, and bitt úrne hwelcne ðæt wé hine læ-acute;den tó sumum rícum menn, Past. 63, 2. Þ-bar; æ-acute;lc man hæbbe þá men gearowe on his lande þe læ-acute;den þá men þe heora ágen sécan willen, Ll. Th. i. 162, 24. Nú þú móst féran . . . ic þec læ-acute;dan sceal, Cri. 1672. Læ-acute;dan weorode láreów tó lides stefnan, An. 1708. Ðá ðe óðerra monna sáula underfooð tó læ-acute;danne, Past. 77, 4. III. of a commander, to march at the head of :-- Mægenwísa is trum, sé þás fare læ-acute;deð, Exod. 554. Fyrd wæs gefýsed, fram sé þe læ-acute;dde, 54. Mægen læ-acute;dan, El. 241. Godcunde láreówas sceolan ús læ-acute;dan forð æt þám dóme . . . Gesæ-acute;lig bið se hyrde þe þá heorde intó Godes ríce mót læ-acute;dan, Ll. Th. i. 424, 8-11. Se cyng betæ-acute;hte þá fyrde tó læ-acute;dene Ealfríce, Chr. 992 ; P. 127, 11. IV. to guide by holding :-- Blind gif blindne læ-acute;deþ, Mt. R. 15, 14. Óþerne ealdne man læ-acute;dden feówer áwyrgde englas mid mycelre réðnesse, and hine besencton on þá fýrenan eá, Bl. H. 43, 28. Hí genámon þone &b-bar;., leáddon hine tó heora hústinga, and hine þæ-acute;r oftor&dash-uncertain;fodon, Chr. 1012 ; P. 142, 21. ¶ wíf læ-acute;dan to marry, Lch. iii. 190, 7 : 212, 8. V. to guide with reference to action or opinion, to lead to a conclusion, induce to do :-- Óðer gást læ-acute;deð hine and læ-acute;ceð, oð þæt his eáge bið æfþancum ful, Sal. 496. Tó hwon læ-acute;ddest þú hider þeosne? why did you cause this man to come hither? Bl. H. 85, 25. Hé læ-acute;dde hié mid. UNCERTAIN ligenum and mid listum speón, Gen. 588. ' Ðæ-acute;r ðú ongeáte hwidre ic þé nú teohhie tó læ-acute;denne.' . . . ' Hwider wilt þú mé læ-acute;dan?' ' Tó þæ-acute;m sóþum gesæ-acute;lþum ic tiohhie þ-bar; ic þé læ-acute;de, ' Bt. 22, 2 ; F. 78, 1-7. Hé teohchode hine tó læ-acute;danne on lífes weg, Past. 305, 5. VI. of a road, to serve as a passage to :-- Weg þe læ-acute;deþ (læ-acute;das, L.) tó forwyrde . . . se weg þe læ-acute;deþ (læ-acute;des, L.) tó lífe, Mt. R. 7, 13-14. Gán on ðone weg þe ús létt tó heofonan ríce, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 25. VII. the object inanimate, to guide, give direction to something flexible :-- Sé þe foran læ-acute;deð brídels on blancan, El. 1184. VII a. to trace a line, boundary, track, &c. :-- Gif ðá landgemæ-acute;re ealswá wæ-acute;ron swá man heó on fruman læ-acute;dde, C. D. iv. 234, 34 : 235, 4. Þá þe lífes weg læ-acute;dan cunnon, Wlfst. 75, 2. Gif mon secge þ-bar; man þ-bar; trod áwóh drífe, þonne mót sé þe þ-bar; yrfe áh trod oð tó stæðe læ-acute;dan, Ll. Th. i. 352, 11. VIII. to guide a ship, steer :-- Gé þe þus brontne UNCERTAIN ceól ofer lagustræ-acute;te læ-acute;dan cwómon, B. 239. IX. to deal with, treat :-- Ic naman Drihtnes herige, and hine mid lofsange læ-acute;de swylce laudabo nomen Dei mei cum cantico, et magnificabo eum in laude, Ps. Th. 68, 31. X. to engage or take part in, perform :-- Þá wurðiað þín weorc wordum and dæ-acute;dum . . . and Críst heriað and him lof læ-acute;dað, Hy. 7, 25. Hé wæs eft swá æ-acute;r lof læ-acute;dende, An. 1479. XI. to pass, go through life :-- Líf læ-acute;dan on gefeán, Bt. 12; F. 36, 24. Ancorlíf, munuclíf læ-acute;dan, Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 511, 2: 3, 27; Sch. 316, 4 (see all three in Dict.). XII. intrans. to take a certain direction :-- Hé ána is ealra beáma on eorðwege úp læ-acute;dendra beorhtast geblówen, Ph. 178. v. be-, mis-, ofer-, ymb-læ-acute;dan; under-læ-acute;ded. -læ-acute;de. v. un-læ-acute;d, -læ-acute;de: Læ-acute;den. Add: [v. N. E. D. leden.] v. bóc&dash-uncertain;léden. Læ-acute;den; adj. Add :-- On Lýdenre spræ-acute;ce, Angl. viii. 313, 19. Læ-acute;den-bóc. Add :-- Ðá ungelæ-acute;redan preóstas gif hí hwæt litles understandaþ of þám Lýdenbócum, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 11. læ-acute;dend a bringer :-- Æ-acute;s læ-acute;dend legislatorem, Ps. Rdr. 9, 21. -læ-acute;dendlic. v. ge-læ-acute;dendlic. Læ-acute;den-gereord. Add: -- Leornian sprecan on Lédengereorde discere sermocinari Latina lingua, Coll. M. 18, 34. Læ-acute;den-lár, e; f. Latin lore, knowledge of Latin :-- Sé þe þurh Læ-acute;denláre rihtne geleáfan understandan ne cunne geleornige húru on Englisc, Wlfst. 124, 29: 126, 23. Læ-acute;den-lic; adj. Latin :-- Nú hæfst þú mé ofte gebedon þ-bar; ic þé út árehte mid Læ-acute;denlicre spræ-acute;ce þæs eadigestan Nicholaes gebyrdtída, Nap. 40. Læ-acute;den-spræ-acute;c. Add :-- Sé þe þurh Lédenspræ-acute;ce rihtne geleáfan understandan ne cunne geleornige húru on Englisc, Wlfst. 126, 1. læ-acute;d-lic, -líce. v. un-læ-acute;dlic, -líce: læ-acute;dness. Add: v. onwegá-, wiþ-læ-acute;dness. læ-acute;fan. Add: to cause to remain (lífan). I. of a deceased person, to have as remainder after one :-- Se gesibsuma læ-acute;fð symle yrfeweard æfter him sunt reliquiae homini pacifico, Ps. Th. 36, 36. Hé læ-acute;fde æfter him þreó sunan, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 11. Nam se óðer hí and wearð deád, ne sé sæ-acute;d ne læ-acute;fde . . . And ealle seofon hí hæfdon and sæ-acute;d ne læ-acute;fdon, Mk. 12, 21, 22. Gif hwá gefare and nán bearn ne gestriéne, gif hé bróðor læ-acute;fe, fó sé tó his wífe, Past. 43, 13. II. to transmit at death to heirs or successors, bequeath :-- Manige for bearnléste eallne þone welan ðe hí gegaderigaþ hí læ-acute;fað fræmdum tó brúcanne orbus liberis alienum censum nutrit heredi, Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 7. Hí læ-acute;fað fremdum heora æ-acute;hte relinquent alienis divitias suas, Ps. Th. 48, 9. Hé þám yldestan eaforan læ-acute;fde folc, Gen. 1214: 1179. Hé eaferum læ-acute;fde, swá déð eádig mon, lond and leÁdbyrig, þá hé of lífe gewát, B. 2470. Hí of lífe gewyton and læ-acute;fdon heora æ-acute;hta þám æðelum mannum. Iulianus ðá dæ-acute;lde . . . heora landáre, þe him læ-acute;fed was, Hml. S. 4, 79-82. Þonne þú heonan cyrre . . . læ-acute;f ús écne gefeán, Cri. 159. Ic wilnode . . . æfter mínum lífe þám monnum tó læ-acute;fanne þe æfter mé wæ-acute;ren mín gemynd on gódum weorcum, Bt. 17; F. 60, 16. III. to allow to remain, not to take, consume, remove, &c. :-- Hí nymað æ-acute;lc wiht, and uneáðe hí ám þearfiendum lytles hwæt læ-acute;fað, Ll. Lbmn. 476, 11. Hí náman æt heora mágon sceattas genóge . . . and á spendon and dæ-acute;ldon hafenleásum mannum . . . Þæt feoh þ-bar; hí æ-acute;r læ-acute;fdon (had not spent before) hí mid heom tó þám scræfe hæfdon, Hml. S. 23, 198-213. Eal monncynnes þæt þæ-acute;r læ-acute;fed wæs, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 6; Bt. 11, 1; F. 30, 19. ¶ where the object is food, not to eat :-- Wulfas on æ-acute;fne ne læ-acute;fað náwiht oð morgen, Ll. Lbmn. 476, 3. Þæt þæt hí læ-acute;fon healdan heora bearnum reliquerunt quae superfuerunt parvulis suis, Ps. Th. 16, 14. Eal þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc þ-bar; wildeór læ-acute;fen carnem quae a bestiis fuerit praegustata, Ll. Th. i. 54, 1. III a. to leave after subtraction :-- Dó of ðám feórþan deále eall þæt seó sæ-acute; his ofseten hæfþ . . . ðonne miht ðú ongitan ætte þæs ealles nis monnum máre læ-acute;fed tó búgianne búton swelce án lytel cafertún, Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 16. IV. to leave, not to take with one :-- Þá men þe hé beæftan him læ-acute;fde, Chr. 755 ; P. 48, 14. læfel. Add :-- Læfel manile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 46. Hé hét geótan wæter on læfel misit aquam in pelvem, Hml. A. 155, 102. Man sceal habban . . . læflas, Angl. ix. 264, 21. læ-acute;fend. Substitute: v. læ-acute;rend. læfer. I. Add: In local names :-- Ad uadum qui uocatum Leuerford, C. D. i. 64, 12. Leuuremer Livermere (in Suffolk), iv. 245, 30. Cf. Liversedge, Liverpool; cf. eá-lifer. II. Add :-- Læfer lamina (auri), An. Ox. 2, 26. Læfrum petalis (deauratis), 5497. Leafrum, 2, 497. In Hml. Th. ii. 498, 3 læfrum translates laminis. v. reád&dash-uncertain;gold-læfer. -læg. Add: ge-(at ge-lagu), ofer-læg. læ-acute;ge (?); adj. Fallow, unploughed; in cpds. læ-acute;g-æcer, C. D. iii. 442, 9: læ-acute;g-hrycg, 437, 18. v. N. E. D. lea. læ-acute;l. I. Add: -- Læ-acute;la uibices, An. Ox. 7, 246. Læ-acute;lo, 8, 184. II.
LÆ-acute;LIAN -- LÆ-acute;S 601
Add :-- Læ-acute;l liuor, An. Ox. 32, 24. ¶ The word glosses linor = envy :-- L&e-acute-hook;la liuoris (rancida liuoris inuidia, Ald. 40, 14), An. Ox. 4, 52. Cf. læ-acute;lian. læ-acute;lian. Substitute: I. to hurl a dart (?) :-- Þ-bar;te nales ðá sweartan deóblu in mínre sídan léligen, swá swá gewuniað, scytas ut non tetri daemones in latera mea librent, ut solent, iacula, Lch. i. lxxiii, 33. II. to get black and blue :-- Æfestian, læ-acute;lian libescant (cf. læ-acute;l; II. ¶), Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 41. læ-acute;men. In l. 8 read læ-acute;mena for læ-acute;mina (v. Wülck. Gl. 404, 39), and add :-- Se líchoma læ-acute;men is, for ðám þe hé of ðám geworht wæs, Verc, Först. 148, 21. Ðá ðæs æfter sexténe geárum forlét hé þone læ-acute;mnan ofn ðæs menniscan líchoman, Shrn. 50, 33. læ-acute;n. Add :-- Gif ðæt God geteód hæbbe, and mé ðæet on læ-acute;ne gelíð (it is to be granted me) ðæt gesibbra ærfeweard forðcymeð wépnedhádes, C. D. ii. 121, 26. Þæt þæt þe heó tó læ-acute;ne onféng, Gr. D. 97, 12. læ-acute;nan. Add: I. to lend, grant temporary possession of a thing on the condition of the return of the same or its equivalent :-- Be ðám monnum ðe heora wæ-acute;pna tó monslyhte læ-acute;nað. Gif hwá his wæ-acute;pnes óðrum onlæ-acute;ne (læ-acute;ne, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 74, 1-3. I a. to lend for a consideration, lend (money) at interest :-- Gif bisceop . . . oððe hwylc Godes þeów læ-acute;nð his feoh tó unrihtun gafole (pecuniam suam injusto foenore mutuam dederit), Ll. Th. ii. 198, 14. Be þám gehádodum mannum þe hyra feoh læ-acute;nað tó hýre, 194, 31. Ys forboden þ-bar; hé his feoh, ne his æ-acute;hta (pecuniam suam vel possessiones) tó nánum unrihtum gafole ne læ-acute;ne; þ-bar; is þ-bar; hé hine máran ne bidde tó ágyfanne þonne hé him æ-acute;r læ-acute;nde; ac for lufe læ-acute;ne gehwá óðrum his feoh and his æ-acute;hta, 194, 15-19. II. to grant :-- Se góda líchama þancode Gode ealre þæ-acute;re áre . . . þe hé him læ-acute;nde, Wlfst. 237, 6. Wísdóm læ-acute;nende &l-bar; týðiende sapientiam praestans, Ps. L. 18, 8. læ-acute;ne. Add :-- Ðæt wæs tó suíðe scortre hwíle, for ðæ-acute;m ðiós woruld is suíðe læ-acute;nu in tempore paucorum dierum, Past. 255, 11. Sé ðe égðer wilt ge þissa læ-acute;nena stóclífa ge þára écena háma, Solil. H. 2, 14. læ-acute;n-lic. Add :-- Wé sculon geþencean þ-bar; þis líf is læ-acute;nlic þe wé nú on libbað, Ll. Th. ii. 400, 15. læ-acute;nend-lic. Add: -- Ealle þás læ-acute;nendlican earfeðnessa ende habbað ac þá tóweardan ende nabbaþ, Verc. Först. 141, 7 : 142, 11. læ-acute;n-land. Add :-- Þonne is þæs londes þridde half híd þe Óswold selð Cynelme his þegne tó bóclonde, swá hé hit him æ-acute;r hæfde tó forlæ-acute;ten tó læ-acute;nlonde, Cht. E. 208, 11. læpe-wince, an : f. A lapwing :-- Laepaeuincae, lepeuuince, laepiuince cucuzata, Txts. 52, 264. v. hleápe-wince (of which læpewince seems the earliest form). -læpped. Add: v. twi-læpped; and take after læppa. læppa. Add :-- Lappa lanna, angulus auris, Hpt. 33, 244, 8. -læ-acute;r, empty. v. ge-læ-acute;r; læ-acute;re, læ-acute;r-ness. [v. N. E. D. leer.]. læ-acute;ran. Add: I. to show the way (lit. or fig.) to a person :-- Gáþ ealle on þone weg þe eów læ-acute;raþ ðá foremæ-acute;ran bisna þára gódena gumena, Bt. 40, 4; F. 238, 29. Simle ic þíne weogas wanhogan læ-acute;rde doceam iniquos vias tuas, Ps. C. 105. II. to show a person the way to or from, guide, direct :-- Hé mec læ-acute;reð from þé on stearcne weg, Jul. 282. Hé læ-acute;rde þá leóde on geleáfan weg, An. 1682. III. to guide the action of a person :-- Sió godcunde foretiohhung læ-acute;rde ðone þe hé wolde þ-bar; þe gold hýdde, and eft þone þe hé wolde þ-bar; hit funde, Bt. 40, 6; S. 140, 16. IV. to show what should be observed or done. (1) where there is advising, exhorting, admonishing, persuading, instigating, &c. (a) absolute :-- Læ-acute;rdan hortantur, læ-acute;rað hortamini, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 47, 48. Dióule læ-acute;rende diabolo instigante, Rtl. 114, 5. (b) with personal object. (α) alone :-- Salomon cuæð: ' Dó, mín sunu, suá ic ðé læ-acute;re' exhortatio subditur: Fac quod dico, Past. 193, 17. Wígend læ-acute;rde helle deóful . . . and þæt word gecwæð: ' Sleáð synnigne ofer seolfes múð, ' An. 1299. On óðre wísan sint tó læ-acute;ranne (cf. manianne, 19) ðá scamleásan, on óðre ðá scamfæstan. Ðæ-acute;m scamleásan ne wyrð nó gestiéred bútan micelre tæ-acute;linge, Past. 205, 21 : 179, 21. (β) to exhort, &c. to something :-- Þú þrístlíce þeóde læ-acute;rest tó beadowe, An. 1187. Óðer hine tyhteð and on tæ-acute;so læ-acute;reð, Sal. 493. (γ) with clause :-- Ic þé læ-acute;re . . . þæt þú hospcwide . . . æ-acute;fre ne fremme, El. 522. Óðer hine læ-acute;reð þæt hé lufan healde, Sal. 491. Ðás leásan spell læ-acute;raþ gehwilcne man . . . þ-bar; hé hine ne besió tó his ealdum yfelum, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 15. Þú synfulle simle læ-acute;rdes þ-bar; hió cerrende Críste hérdon, Ps. C. 55. Se deófol þone Iúdas læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hé Drihten belæ-acute;wde, Hml. A. 154, 66. Ic leófra gehwone læ-acute;ran wille þ-bar; hé ne ágæ-acute;le gæ-acute;stes þearfe, Cri. 816: Dóm. 47: El. 1206. Sint tó læ-acute;ranne ðá oferspræ-acute;can ðæt hié wacorlíce ongieten admonendi sunt multiloquio vacantes, ut vigilanter aspiciant, Past. 277, 3. (2) of authoritative utterance, to prescribe, order, enjoin, direct. (a) absolute :-- Dó swá ic læ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 184, 14. (b) with clause :-- Ic læ-acute;re þ-bar; hé dó swá ic æ-acute;r cwæð, Angl. ix. 260, 8. Æt æ-acute;restan wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; æ-acute;ghwelc mon his áð and his wed wærlíce healde, Ll. Th. i. 60, 2. Wé læ-acute;rað and biddað and on Godes naman beÁdað þ-bar;. . . , 364, 21. Æ-acute;ghwilc cild sí, wé læ-acute;rað, gefullod binnon nigon nihton, ii. 292, 5. (c) with personal object. (α) alone :-- Hé self dó swá swá hé óðre læ-acute;rð, Past. 453, 15. (β) with a noun object, of that which is enjoined or commended :-- Óðerne hé læ-acute;rde geðyld alteri patientiam proponit, Past. 291, 21. Ðæt hé læ-acute;re ðá óðre eáðmétta, . . . ond læ-acute;re ðá sláwan geornfulnesse gódes weorces. . . and ðá uncystgan cysta læ-acute;re . . . læ-acute;ren hí ðá wífgálan gesinicipe . . . and ðá forhæbbendan læ-acute;ren forhæfdnesse superbis praedicetur humilitas . . . torpentibus praedicetur sollicitudo boni operis . . . tenacibus infundatur tribuendi largitas . . . incontinentibus laudetur conjugium . . . continentibus laudetur virginitas corporis, 453, 19-32. (γ) with dat. infin. :-- Þé nán neódðearf ne læ-acute;rde tó wyrcanne quem non externae pepulerunt fingere caussae, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 11. (δ) with clause :-- Hwæt wile ðæt beón weorca ðæt ús on óðerre stówe forbiét ðæt wé hit beforan mannum dón, on óðerre læ-acute;rð (cf. hét, l. 8) ðæt wé hit beforan mannum dón quid est quod opus nostrum et ita faciendum est, ne UNCERTAIN videatur, et tamen ut debeat videri praecipitur, Past. 451, 3. Hé ðone óðerne læ-acute;rde ðæt hé him anwald on tuge alteri imperium proponit, 291, 20. Wé willað biddan freónda gehwylcne and eal folc læ-acute;ran georne þ-bar; hí inwerdre heortan God lufian, Ll. Th. i. 316, 18 : 326, 1. V. to impart knowledge. (1) to declare, proclaim :-- Hí læ-acute;rden hira synna, and hí hí nánwuht ne hæ-acute;lon peccatum suum praedicaverunt, nec absconderunt, Past. 427, 28. (2) to teach, give instruction in a subject, preach :-- Hé gewritu læ-acute;reð, Sal. 50. Monige wíse láreówas winnað mid hira ðeáwum wið ðá bebodu ðe hí mid wordum læ-acute;rað quod verbis praedicant, moribus impugnant, Past. 29, 22. Nán cræft nis tó læ-acute;ranne ðæ-acute;m ðe hine æ-acute;r geornlíce ne leornode nulla ars doceri praesumitur, nisi intenta prius meditatione discatur, 25, 15. (3) to teach a person something. (a) with acc. :-- Þú hine þeódscipe þínne læ-acute;rest de lege tua docueris eum, Ps. Th. 93, 12. Hé ús læ-acute;rð nytwyrðlicu ðing, Past. 255, 12. (b) with clause :-- Sint hié tó læ-acute;ranne hú hié scilen dæ-acute;lan, Past. 341, 16. (c) to instruct a person in a subject :-- Læ-acute;re mon furður on Læ-acute;den&dash-uncertain;geðióde ðá ðe mon furður læ-acute;ran wille, Past. 7, 13. (4) to teach something to a person :-- Hé þám folce Godes gerihta læ-acute;rde, Hml. Th. i. 74, 22. (5) to teach a person, give instruction to, educate, train :-- Se Wísdóm þe hit lange æ-acute;r týde and læ-acute;rde, Bt. 3, 1; F. 4, 30. Hé in Effessia ealle þráge leóde læ-acute;rde, Ap. 31. Úre flæ-acute;sclican fædras læ-acute;rdon ús patres carnis nostrae habuimus eruditores, Past. 255, 7, 10. Hié læ-acute;rdon hira tungan, and wenedon tó leásunge docuerunt linguam suam loqui mendacium, 239, 18. Hú mislíce mon sceal menn læ-acute;ran, 173, 13. Hit bið swíðe geswincful ðæt mon æ-acute;lcne mon scyle on sundrum læ-acute;ran, hit is ðeáh earfoðre ealle ætsomne tó læ-acute;ranne, 453, 10-12. Ongan his brýd wíshýdig wer wordum læ-acute;ran, Gen. 1823. Hí sægdon swá fram Siluestre læ-acute;rde wæ-acute;ron, El. 191. (6) absolute, to teach, act as teacher :-- Æ-acute;lc wyrd is nyt þára ðe áuþer déþ, oððe læ-acute;rþ oþþe wricþ quae aut exercet, aut corrigit, prodest, Bt. 40, 2; F. 236, 16. Sió sóðfæstnes self læ-acute;rde docenti veritate, Past. 125, 7. Wé rehton hwelc se hierde bión sceal; nú wé him willað cýðan hú hé læ-acute;ran sceal qualis esse debeat Pastor ostendimus, nunc qualiter doceat demonstremus, 173, 15. Wæs hé gemét tómiddes ðára láreówa frignende, nalles læ-acute;rende (docens); for ðæ-acute;m hé ús wolde ðæt tó bísene dón ðætte ðá unlæ-acute;redan ne dorsten læ-acute;ran (docere), 385, 27. Æ-acute;r þám þe his Apostolas tófarene wæ-acute;ron geond ealle eorðan tó læ-acute;ranne, Ll. Th. i. 56, 4. (7) intransitive, to give instruction about something :-- Se hálga heáp . . . hí ásendon tó læ-acute;renne eallnm leódscipum be Crístes tócyme for middangeardes álýsednysse, Hml. Th. i. 388, 16. v. mis-, þurh-læ-acute;ran; fore-, yfel-læ-acute;rende. læ-acute;re should be taken here: -læ-acute;re. v. earfoþ-, eáþ-læ-acute;re: -læ-acute;red. Add: v. gestæf-læ-acute;red. læ-acute;rend, es; m. One who teaches, instigates, &c. v. læ-acute;ran :-- Bepæ-acute;cend deceptor, læ-acute;rend (printed læfend) seductor, læ-acute;wend proditor, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 16-18. Drihten þ-bar; ongeat, þ-bar; se deófol þone Iúdas læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hé hine belæ-acute;wde . . . Wiste hé þ-bar; hé on his godcundre mihte hæfde æ-acute;ghwæðer ge ðone læ-acute;wend ge ðone læ-acute;rend, Hml. A. 154, 71. lærest. l. læ-acute;rest. The r for s may be explained by Verner's Law. læ-acute;restre. In l. 3 for 543 read 548, and add :-- Lár hyrde hopan . . . læ-acute;restre mægenes disciplina custos spei . . . magistra uirtutis, Scint. 206, 18. læ-acute;rig the border of a shield. v. ymb-læ-acute;r(i)gian. læ-acute;ring-mann. Add :-- Þæs láreówes hæ-acute;s and þæs læ-acute;rincmannes (leornincgmannes, v. l.) weorc magistri jussio et discipuli opera, R. Ben. 20, 6. læ-acute;s. Add :-- Seó læ-acute;s is tóforan eallum mannum gemæ-acute;ne on ðám hæ-acute;ðfelda the pasture on the heathfield lies open to admit all men, C. D. iii. 419, 21. Án læ-acute;s on waruðe, 429, 16. Sceáp læ-acute;suwe (léswe, Ps. Srt.) his oues pascuae eius, Ps. L. 99, 3. On stówe læ-acute;swen (læ-acute;swe?, læ-acute;swena?; léswe, Ps. Srt.) in loco pascuae, 22, 2. Hý létan him tó . . . þá mæ-acute;de . . . and twégra getýmena læ-acute;se, and týn cúna forð mid þas hláfordes and his sceápa læ-acute;se æfter þæs hláfordes, C. D. B. i. 544, 3. Þone þe ðis land gelytlede on læ-acute;su[m ?] oððe on gemæ-acute;ru[m ?] qui istam terram diminuerit in pascuis siue metis, C. D. v. 253, 36. ¶ beólæ-acute;s pasture where there were many flowers for bees ? Cf. Beó-leáh, C. D. iii. 75, 37 :-- On beólése . . . út þurh beóleáse, C. D. B. iii. 249,
602 LÆ-acute;S -- LÆ-acute;TAN
31. [v. N. E. D. lease, leasow.] v. fearn-, feld- (C. D. iv. 96, 2 : vi. 39, 9), mór-, út-, wudu-læ-acute;s. læ-acute;s allowance. v. beód-læ-acute;s. læs. l. læ-acute;s, and in last citation þinga for þing, and add: I. adv. or conj. :-- Næfð nán man tó þæs hál eágan þæt hé æ-acute;ni hwíle mage lócigan ongeán þas UNCERTAIN sunnan þe wé hæ-acute;r geseóð, and húru þæs þe læ-acute;s (all the less) gyf heó hefð unhále, Solil. H. 35, 1. Hys mé lyst swá læng swá læ-acute;s, 36, 17. Ðú hæ-acute;tst mé forlæ-acute;tan þá unrótnesse, ðý læ-acute;st ic . . . þý mettrumra sí, 49, 1. Þe læ-acute;ste ( = læ-acute;s þe) gehremde ne offenderet, An. Ox. 3675. Þe læ-acute;ste (ne forte) beó gemétt bróþor ásolcen, Angl. xiii. 434, 982. II. as subst. :-- Ic oft wíscte þ-bar; hyra læ-acute;s wæ-acute;re swá gewinfulra, Nar. 2, 29. læ-acute;s-hosum. Perhaps for fótleáste læ-acute;shosum should be read fótleáse læ-acute;-acute;sthosan footless hose, hose that did not cover the sole of the foot. v. læ-acute;st; f. læssa. l. læ-acute;ssa, and add: A. as adj. agreeing with a substantive expressed or understood. I. of size, extent in space :-- Ic eom máre þonne þes middangeard, læ-acute;sse þonne hondwyrm, Rä. 67, 2. Læ-acute;ssan ymbgang hæfð se mann þe gæ-acute;ð ábútan án hús þonne sé ðe ealle ðá burh begæ-acute;ð. Swá eác ðe móna hæ-acute;fð his ryne hraðor áurnen on þám læ-acute;ssan ymbhwyrfte þonne seó sunne hæbbe on þám máran, Lch. iii. 248, 10-15: Met. 28, 12. Lýssan minima, Kent. Gl. 1100. Hé þára læ-acute;ssena ríca reccend is, Ors. 2, 1; S. 58, 25. Senepes sæ-acute;d . . . is ealra sæ-acute;da læ-acute;st (læ-acute;sest, L.), Mk. 4, 31. Se móna ealra tungla hæ-acute;fð læ-acute;stne embegang, Angl. vii. 14, 134. II. of number, in the case of collective unities :-- Þæ-acute;r máre folc sig . . . þæ-acute;r læ-acute;sse folc síg UNCERTAIN, Ll. Th. i. 232, 14. Hié werod læ-acute;sse hæfdon þonne Húna cyning, El. 48. III. of time :-- Scyld wel gebearg líf læ-acute;ssan hwíle, B. 2571. IV. of qualities, emotions, conditions, actions, or occurrences, expressing extent or degree :-- Wæs se gryre læ-acute;ssa efne swá micle swá bið wíggryre wífes be wæ-acute;pnedmen, B. 1282. Ne þincð mé þæt wundur wuhte þe læ-acute;sse, Met. 20, 117. On æ-acute;nigum þingum cræftig, on máran wísdóme oþþe on læ-acute;ssan, Bl. H. 49, 28. Æ-acute;nigne creft geliorman, oððe leásan oððe máran, Solil. H. 30, 22. Læ-acute;ssan sige hæfð sé sé ðá burhware ofercymð, Past. 218, 18. Hé forlæ-acute;t ðá máran gód and went hine tó ðæ-acute;m læ-acute;ssum relictis amplioribus bonis ad minima retorquetur, 403, 5. Nó þæt læ-acute;sest wæs hondgemóta, B. 2354. IV a. having a quality mentioned to a slighter extent,less in respect to (on) :-- Ic eom on mægne mínum læ-acute;sse þonne se hondwyrm, Rä. 41, 95. V. of things. (1) with respect to value :-- Þ-bar; man næ-acute;nne ne slóge for læ-acute;ssan yrfe þonne .XII. pæniga weorð, búton hé fleón wille . . . þ-bar; man ne wandode þonne þeáh hit læ-acute;sse wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 242, 8-11. Nalæs hí hine læ-acute;ssan lácum teódan, þeódgestreónum, þonne þá dydon þe hine æt frumsceafte forð onsendon, B. 43. (2) with respect to importance or interest :-- Ne sceolde hé nán ðing forgýman ðe æ-acute;fre tó note mehte; ne forða ( = furþum) músfellan; ne þ-bar; gít læ-acute;sse is, tó hæpsan pinn, Angl. ix. 265, 9. Ðæt hié be ðæ-acute;m læ-acute;ssan ðingum ongieten hú suíðe hié gesyngiað on ðæ-acute;m máran ut ex minori consideratione colligant, quantum in majoribus rebus delinquant, Past. 375, 23. Læ-acute;stra þinga [ne] geðrýstlæ-acute;cende áht secgan þæs ðe hé geseah, Hml. S. 23 b, 644. VI. of persons or places, in reference to rank, dignity, &c. :-- Ic eom læ-acute;ssa þonne ealle þíne miltsunga, Gen. 32, 10. Man þe bið læ-acute;ssa maga þon[n]e se cyninges þegn, Ll. Th. i. 154, 7. Heáfodmynstres griðbryce . . . medemran mynstres . . . gít læ-acute;ssan, 342, 3. Hé mæ-acute;ðe cann on óðrum mannum, on his gelícum ge on læ-acute;ssan mannum, Wlfst. 51, 31. Seó ilce burg Babylonia, seó ðe mæ-acute;st wæs and æ-acute;rest ealra burga, seó is nú læ-acute;st and wéstast, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 23. Úre Áliésend, ðe mára is and mæ-acute;rra eallum gesceaftum, hé hine gemedomode tó biónne betwiux ðæ-acute;m læ-acute;sðum (læ-acute;stum, v. l.) and ðæ-acute;m gingestum monnum, Past. 301, 13. VI a. applied to the inferior or smaller of two persons or places of the same name :-- Ðæs Jacóbes leásse (læ-acute;ssa, R.) móder Jacobi minoris mater, Mk. L. 15, 40. Se læ-acute;ssa middangeard michrocosmos, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 22 : 64, 13. VII. referring to (mean) conduct :-- Þætte ealra læ-acute;st wæs, his gingran dohter hé nolde búton hæftniéde habban, seó wæs lytel cild etiam parvulas filias crudeli captivitate retinebat, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 18. VIII. of quantity :-- Him gebyriað .v. æceras tó habbanne, máre gyf hit on lande ðeáw sý, and tó lytel hit bið beó hit á læ-acute;sse, Ll. Th. i. 432, 25. Sume beóð on máran áre, sume on læ-acute;ssan, sume fulneáh búton, Solil. H. 44, 13. On læ-acute;sse plihte, Ll. Th. i. 226, 6. Ánra gehwylc þe hafað læ-acute;sse mægen, Sal. 356. B. as substantive, (1) the less :-- For hwan ne déþ hé þ-bar; læ-acute;sse nú hé þæt máre dyde?, Bl. H. 181, 6. (2) less, a smaller amount :-- Ne wæ-acute;ron þás ealle gelíce lange, ac on þyssum wæs þreó þúsend wintra, on sumre læ-acute;sse, on sumere eft máre, Bl. H. 119, 4. Ic for læ-acute;ssan leán teohhade, B. 951. Sé þe læ-acute;sse hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 414, 19 note : Bl. H. 53, 16. Hweðer ðú máre wisse þonne ðú nú wást, þe læ-acute;sse, Solil. H. 59, 8. (2 a) with gen. :-- Þæt hire þý læsse on þæ-acute;m lytlan ne bið ánum fingre þe hire on eallum bið þæ-acute;m líchoman, Met. 20, 179. Hí læ-acute;sse ongietað ðæs ðe him hreówan ðyrfe, Past. 411, 4. Hé hit gehíwað swá þæt læ-acute;st manna wát hú hé him wið þone ðeódfeónd gescyldan sceal, Wlfst. 54, 19. Ðá ðe Læ-acute;denspræ-acute;ce læ-acute;ste (læ-acute;sðe, v. l.) cúðon, 9, 16. (3) what is of less importance :-- He mót æ-acute;gðer witan ge læ-acute;sse ge máre, ge betere ge mæ-acute;tre, Angl. ix. 259, 23. C. as adverb :-- Sé þe læ-acute;sse maga sý, Ll. Th. i. 414, 19. Swunce máre sé þe unriht gestreón on his handa stóde, and læ-acute;sse sé þe þæ-acute;r áriht onspræ-acute;ce, 290, 5. Ic lufige æ-acute;lcne mínra freónda, sume læ-acute;sse, sume máre, Solil. H. 16, 18. Ic ðóhte þæt hit wæ-acute;re læ-acute;sse æ-acute;ðrýt (less wearisome; or? a less weariness) tó gehýrenne, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 11. Æ-acute;lc fagnað þæs þe læ-acute;ste (to a very slight extent) hé ongytan mæg, Solil. H. 31, 23. v. læ-acute;s. læst, e; f. A fault, sin :-- Wé sceolon biddan georne God þæt hé úre neóda gecnáwe and úre læsta gebéte, Nap. 41. [Icel. l&o-hook;str. v. N. E. D. last a fault.] læ-acute;stan. Add: v. ge-læ-acute;stan: læ-acute;ste. Add :-- Laesti vordalium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 17 : -læ-acute;stfullian. v. ge-læ-acute;stfullian: læ-acute;st-wyrhta. Add :-- Læ-acute;stwyrhta caligarius, Wülck, Gl. 112, 9, omitted at Wrt. Voc. i. 19. 17. læ-acute;swian. Add: I. trans. (1) with acc. :-- Hé læ-acute;sode (fédde, v. l.) his swýn porcos pavit, Gr. D. 106, 28. (2) with dat. :-- Hé gewunode þ-bar; hé læ-acute;swode þám eówde his sceápa ovium suarum gregem pascere solebat, Gr. D. 215, 5. II. intrans. of animals, to take food, graze, feed :-- Þá leásiendan pascentes (agnos), An. Ox. 5210. [v. N. E. D. leasow.] v. ed-, ge-læ-acute;swian. læt. Add: I. slow, sluggish :-- Be lattre meltunge sumra metta, Lch. ii. 160, 9. Late lento, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 62. On óðre wísan sint tó manianne ðá ðe bióð tó late (pigri: cf. ðá sláwan 19), on óðre ðá ðe bióð tó hrade, Past. 281, 18. I a. where the matter in which slowness is shown is noted. (1) with gen., B. 1529: Dóm. 89 (in Dict.). (2) with prep., An. 46: Ll. Th. ii. 404, 20 (in Dict.). (3) with dat. infin., Past. 281, 6 : Lk. 24, 25 (in Dict.). (4) with clause, Bl. H. 43, 22 (in Dict.). II. delayed or deferred in time, late :-- Gif se biscop þá gýt læ-acute;ttra wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé inne eóde si adhuc episcopus tardius intrasset, Gr. D. 59, 18. III. advanced in point of time in the course of the day or night, late :-- Ðá seó lætre (lættre, v. l.) tíd weóx cum hora tardior excrevisset, Gr. D. 128, 12. Hí wæ-acute;ron genýdde þ-bar; hí for þæ-acute;re lættran tíde (tardiori hora) wunedon læng þonne hí sceoldon, 126, 26. Oð ðá lætran tíde, 24. -læt. [Goth. -léte : O. H. Ger. -laz.] v. for-, ge-læ-acute;t. læ-acute;tan. Add: I. trans. (1) to leave, allow to remain, abstain from taking away. (a) with noun object :-- Hé on fæstre stówe lét sum his folc, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 1. Hié þone óþerne dæ-acute;l þæ-acute;r léton þæt lond tó healdonne, 1, 10 ; S. 46, 21. Hwilce hwíle hine wille Drihten hér on worlde læ-acute;tan, Bl. H. 125, 9. Þú ne scealt nánnæ cláð betweón læ-acute;tan þínum eágum and hym, Solil. H. 43, 16. (b) with clause :-- Læ-acute;t þé on gemyndum (keep in mind) hú þæt manegum wearð gefrége, An. 962. (1 α) to loose one's hold of, let go :-- Hé hæ-acute;t fealdan þ-bar; segl, and eác hwílum lecgan þone mæst and læ-acute;tan þa bæ-acute;tinge, Bt. 41, 3; F. 250, 15. (2) to leave undone, unaffected, &c. :-- Gif preóst óðerne un&dash-uncertain;warnode læ-acute;te, Ll. Th. ii. 294, 25 : 296, 15. Hit is wóh þ-bar; hí mon læ-acute;te unwítnode . . . ðú æ-acute;r cwæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé unriht dyde, þ-bar; hé léte unwítnod þá yfelan, Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 6-13. Læ-acute;tan wræ-acute;ce stille, Gú. 170. (2 a) intrans. To desist from :-- On þane .VII. dæg lét Drehten fram æ-acute;ghwilcum weorce, Wlfst. 218, 26. His sunu féng tó his eorldóme and lét of ðan þe hé æ-acute;r hæfde, Chr. 1053 ; P. 182, 26. Læ-acute;tan desistamus, An. Ox. 56, 320. (3) to leave the control or management of something to some one else :-- Þú þonne læ-acute;tst eal eówer færeld tó þæs windes dóme, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 32. Ne læ-acute;t ðú tó aldiódgium ðínne weorðscipe ne des alienis honorem tuum, Past. 249, 10. Þonne sceal ic beó þæs geðafa and létan hyt tó þínum dóme, Solil. H. 32, 19. Ic hæbbe ealle þá spæ-acute;ce tó Ælfhége læ-acute;ten, Cht. Th. 208, 32. (4) to leave to an heir, bequeath :-- Míne sibbe ic læ-acute;te eów, Past. 351, 12. Eallne þone welan hí læ-acute;tað (læ-acute;fað, v. l.) fræmdum tó brúcanne alienum censum nutrit heredi, Bt. 11, 1 ; F. 32, 7. (5) to quit, abandon :-- Wuton cunnian hwænne hine God læ-acute;te Deus dereliquit eum, Ps. Th. 70, 10. Hé sceal læ-acute;tan his wyrignesse and lufian his gebedu, Wlfst. 239, 19. Beódan Abrahame of eorðscræfe æ-acute;rist fremman, læ-acute;tan landreste, An. 782. (6) to allow or cause the escape of a confined fluid, to discharge a missile :-- Þú þurh lyft læ-acute;test mildne morgenrén, Az. 82 : 135. Hé hygegár léteð, Mód. 34. Hé læ-acute;teð foreweard hleór on strangne stán, Sal. 113. 'Tódæ-acute;lnessa ðára wætera út léton mín eágan.' Tódæ-acute;ldu wæteru wé læ-acute;tað út of úrum eágum 'Divisiones aquarum deduxit oculus meus.' Divisas ex oculis aquas deducimus, Past. 413, 27. Hé of stáne lét strange burnan, Ps. Th. 77, 17. Hí þára bearna blód léton swá man gute wæter effuderunt sanguinem eorum sicut aquam, 78, 3. 'Læ-acute;t forð ðíne willas.' . . . Ðæt is ðæt mon his wætru út læ-acute;te 'Deriventur fontes tui foras.' . . . Fontes foras derivare est, Past. 373, 12-16. (7) to allow to have :-- Þá bæd Eustachius þ-bar; hí him fyrst léton þ-bar; hí him tó Gode gebæ-acute;don, Hml. S. 30, 424. (8) to grant temporary possession of something to (to) a person :-- Úre Drihten is swíþe gemyndig ealra þára gifena þe hé ús tó læ-acute;teþ, Bl. H. 51, 24. Eádmund oferhergode Cumbraland and hit lét tó eal (eall tó, v. l.) Malculme, on þ-bar; gerád þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re his midwyrhta, Chr. 945; P. 110, 34. Hé geann Leófsige þæs mannes þe hé him æ-acute;r tó lét, Cht. Crw. 23, 18. Dúnsæ-acute;te beþyrfan, gif heom se cyning an, þ-bar; man húru friðgíslas tó heom læ-acute;te Dunsetis expedit, si
-LÆ-acute;TE -- LÆ-acute;WEND 603
rex concedat, ut saltem pacis obsides habeant, Ll. Th. i. 356, 21. (9) to allow or cause to pass or go, læ-acute;tan of to let off :-- Ic léte hæ-acute;þen folc ofer iów I will send heathen folk upon you, Wlfst. 223, 12. Hé hine sóna hider læ-acute;t continuo illum dimittet huc, Mk. 11, 3. Hé ne lét ná of gebedum his gást he did not let his spirit off prayers, Hml. S. 31, 1357. Dém þú hí tó deáðe, swá tó lífe læ-acute;t, swá þé leófre sý, Jul. 88. Gif se hláford mildheort bið, þ-bar; hé þá gýmeleáste tó forgyfenesse læ-acute;te, Ll. Thi. 270, 19. Hét se cásere læ-acute;tan león and beran tó þám cynegum, Hml. S. 24, 29. Hé hét læ-acute;tan him tó twégen león, 51. Hé hét áne strange leó læ-acute;tan intó him, 30, 416. Heó hire mód ongan læ-acute;tan æfter þám lárum Gen. 592. Swá mycele furðor swá hé on háde is læ-acute;ten, R. Ben. 112, 2. II. followed by an infinitive. (1) to permit, allow, suffer. (a) where the infinitive has a subject, and is (α) intrans. :-- Hí ne læ-acute;t God on áne healfe þæs heofones bión, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 8. Ic wundrige for hwý God læ-acute;te æ-acute;nig yfel beón, oððe gif hé hit geþafian wile . . . , 36, 1; F. 172, 5. Ðæt hé his feax léte weaxan, Past. 139, 25. (β) trans. :-- Ne læ-acute;te gé eów æ-acute;lcre láre wind áweccgan, Past. 306, 8. Him wæ-acute;re micel ðearf ðæt hié léten Godes ege hié geeáðmédan, 321, 12. (b) where the infinitive is without subject and where now a passive construction may replace the earlier active :-- Læ-acute;t þé fullian let yourself be baptized, Hml. S. 5, 204. Ne léten hié nó hié on æ-acute;lce healfe gebígean they would not let themselves be inclined to every side, Past. 306, 4. (2) to cause, let (in to let a person know). (a) where the following infinitive has a subject :-- Ic læ-acute;te hig ætwindan tó wuda dimitto eos avolar ad sylvam, Coll. M. 26, 3 : Gen. 438. Ic sígan læ-acute;te wællregn, 1349. Hé leórt tácen forð úp éðigean, El. 1105. (b) where the infinitive is without subject (cf. 1 b) :-- Þú of foldan fódder neátum læ-acute;test álæ-acute;dan producens foenum jumentis, Ps. Th. 103, 13. Se cyng lét tóscyfton þone here geond eall þis land, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 1. Læ-acute;t inc geséman, Past. 349, 12. (3) in the imperative as an auxiliary :-- Læ-acute;t gán ðín eágean beforan ðínum fótum palpebrae tuae praecedant gressus tuos, Past. 287, 12. Læ-acute;t ðíne willas iernan wíde, and tódæ-acute;l hié deriventur fontes tui foras, et divide, 373, 4. Hláford, gif þín willa sý, læ-acute;t sendan (sænde man, v. l.) æ-acute;rendracan mittatur, si placet, qui huc eum exhibeat, Gr. D. 35, 9. III. to behave, appear, think. (1) intrans. to behave so and so, have the appearance of being, make as though :-- Hé læ-acute;t him eáðelíce ymbe þæt he takes that very easily, Wlfst. 298, 30. Þæt mancyn . . . þæs him náht ne ondræ-acute;dað, ac him orsorh læ-acute;tað (profess to be unconcerned), 182, 15. Se kyngc lét líhtlíce of oð þ-bar; hé cóm tó Englalande, and hine lét syððan tacan the king made light of it till he came to England, and afterwards had him taken, Chr. 1076; P. 211, 34. Ealle hí léton swilce hí on æ-acute;fen slépon, and sóna ðæs on morgen of ðám slæ-acute;pe áwacedon they all comported themselves as if they had gone to sleep in the evening and soon after in the morning had waked from their sleep, Hml. S. 23, 440. (1 a) reflex., to show oneself so and so :-- Heó efenwyrðe hí lét on eallum þingum þám bisceope condignam se in omnibus episcopo praebuit, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 384, 4. (2) trans, (a) with object and complement. (α) the object a noun, or pronoun, to regard as :-- Ic for náht læ-acute;te floci fero, Germ. 393, 140. Ic hine gelícne læ-acute;te wísum were similabo eum uiro sapienti, R. Ben. 4, 12. Hé bið tó eáðmód ðám yflan mannan, and læ-acute;t hine him tó gelícne (regards him too much as an equal), Past. 121, 21. Wé ðisses middangeardes welan toresettað and ús leófran læ-acute;tað ðonne ðá lufan þára heofonlicra eádignessa cum mundi diuitias amori caelestium praeponimus, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 279, 2. Æ-acute;lc wóh gé læ-acute;tað tó rihte, Wlfst. 297, 27. Þæ-acute;rn þe nán þing him leófre ne læ-acute;tað þonne Críst his qui nihil sibi Christus carius aliquid existimant, R. Ben. 19, 15. Þára hrægla þe nú drihtguman diórost læ-acute;tað, Met. 8, 11. Drihten lét hine him swá leófne þ-bar; hé ne geþolode þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re medmycelne fyrst geunrótsod hunc quam dilectum Dominus attendet, quem contristari nec ad modicum pertulit, Gr. D. 90, 15. Apollinis þe hí mæ-acute;rne god léton, Wlfst. 197, 19. Læ-acute;t ðé æ-acute;lcne mannan . . . swá leófne swá bróðor, Hex. 44, 24: Fä. 12 : Angl. xii. 516, 24. Ðæt hé ðá ðe him underðiédde sién læ-acute;te him gelíce aequalem se subditis deputet, Past. 107, 15. Ðæt hié læ-acute;ten him ðæt tó genyhte ðæt hié him sellen, 320, 1. Ðæ-acute;r hié ne wénden ðæt hié selfe beteran wæ-acute;ren ðonne óðre menn, ðæt hié ne læ-acute;ten hiera geðeaht and hiera wénan suá feor beforan ealra óðerra monna wénan nisi meliores se ceteris aestimarent, nequaquam cunctorum consilia suae deliberationi postponerent, 306, 1. Him þás woruld úttor læ-acute;tan þonne þæt éce lif, Gú. 97. Gif þú ðé wilt dón manegra beteran, ðonne scealt þú ðé læ-acute;tan ánes wyrsan, Bt. 32, 1 ; F. 114, 14. Tó hwæ-acute;m wé gelíc létan welle ríce Godes ? cui adsimilabimus regnum Dei ?, Mk. R. L. 4, 30. (b) with object alone. (α) the object a noun, to suppose something :-- Nán þridde be him sylfum ne lét hé búton swilce hé of his gemynde wæ-acute;re he had no third supposition about himself except it was as if he were out of his mind, Hml. S. 23, 634. (αα) to esteem (?) :-- Him ne bið læ-acute;ten gold ne seolfor neither gold nor silver is held precious by them, Verc. Först. 106, 15. (β) the object a clause, to consider that :-- Swá ic læ-acute;te on mínum geþance þ-bar; mé tó nánre byrig swá rihte ne gebyrige swá tó þissere byrig, Hml. S. 23, 675. Hé læ-acute;t þæt hé ána sý strengra þonne hí ealle, Wlfst. 197, 21. Ic læ-acute;te riht (juslum censeo) . . . þ-bar; sé þe þone hearm geworhte, þ-bar; sé þone hearm gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 418, 4. Hé lét him tó ræ-acute;de þ-bar; (what) hé þá geræ-acute;dde, Hml. S. 23, 319. Þæt hé læ-acute;te him tó bysne hú þá feónd forwurdon that he regard the fall of the angels as an example for himself, Sat. 196. IV. in phrases (1) with adj., án læ-acute;tan, to let alone, not to meddle with :-- Gif hié þone wæstm án læ-acute;tan wolden, Gen. 644. (2) with verb in infin., beón læ-acute;tan to let be, cease from :-- Uton læ-acute;tan bión þás spræ-acute;ce, Bt. 34, 7 ; F. 144, 18. (3) with adverb. (a) behindan, (α) to leave behind (one), go away without :-- Þé behindan ne læ-acute;t, þonne þú heonan cyrre, mænigo þus micle, Cri. 155. (β) to pass beyond, outstrip :-- Ðonne bist þú bufan ðám rodore, and læ-acute;tst behindan þé þone héhstan heofon, Bt. 36, 2; F. 174, 16 : Met. 24, 29. (b) fram, to start from a port :-- Wé nó geseóð þá stilnesse þæ-acute;re hýþe þe wé æ-acute;r fram léton, Gr. D. 6, 19. (c) ofdúne, to let down, to cause or allow to descend :-- Hié léton hiera hrægl ofdúne tó fótum, Ors. 3, 5; S. 106, 19, (d) úp, to put ashore :-- Hé cóm tó Sandwíc and lét þæ-acute;r úp (lét dón úp, v. l.) þá gíslas, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 23. (e) út, to put to sea :-- Godwine eorl . . . lét út áne dæ-acute;ge æ-acute;r midsumeres mæsseæ-acute;fene, Chr. 1052 ; P. 177, 11. Sóna þæs ðe hí on scip eódon and út léton, Bd. 3, 15 ; Sch. 263, 6. -læ-acute;te. Substitute :-- -læ-acute;te; sbst. v. æ-acute;-, blód- (Lch. ii. 16, 8), ge-læ-acute;te: -læ-acute;te; adj. v. æ-acute;-, earfoþ-læ-acute;te: -læ-acute;tedness. v. for-læ-acute;tedness. lætemest; adj. Add :-- On latemystum in nouissimo, Scint. 105, 8. -læ-acute;tende. v. for-læ-acute;tende: -læ-acute;tennesse. v. for-, tó-læ-acute;tenness: læ-acute;tere. Add: v. for-læ-acute;tere. læþ :-- Presumat, i. audeat læþ (= geþrístlæ-acute;[h]þ?), An. Ox. 955. v. ge-þrístlæ-acute;can. læ-acute;þ land, læ-acute;þ a lathe. Take these together, and add :-- On westan Cænt ðæ-acute;r ðæt land and ðæt læ-acute;ð tó líð, C. D. vi. 81, 19. Of Æglesforda and of ellan þám læ-acute;þe þe þæ-acute;r tó líþ de Æilesforda et de toto illo lesto quod ad illum manerium pertinet, C. D. B. iii. 659, 25. [v. N. E. D. lathe.] læ-acute;þan to cause to be hateful, cause a person (dat.) to shun :-- Eal þæt hé forbeóde and his gingrum læ-acute;þe omnia que discipulis docuerit esse contraria, R. Ben. 11, 18. v. for-læ-acute;þan (Wlfst. 165, 13). læ-acute;þettan; p. te To make hateful :-- Se oferlyfa on æ-acute;te and on wæ-acute;te déð þone man unhálne, and his sáwle Gode læ-acute;ðetteð, O. E. Hml. i. 296, 6. v. láþettan. læ-acute;þ-leás. v. láþ-leás. læ-acute;þþ[u]. Add :-- Hí mé sæ-acute;don þ-bar; sum wer wunne on þæ-acute;re hefigestan hatunge his gesacan, þæs læ-acute;þþu (læ-acute;ðð, v. l.) and feóndscipe forð weóx tó þon swíðe þ-bar; . . . quidam vir gravissima adversarii sui aemulatione laborabat, cujus ad hoc usque odium prorupit, ut. . . , Gr. D. 158, 27. Mid wordum laeððu (odii), Ps. Srt. 108, 3. Laeððu unrehtwísre odio iniquo, 24, 19. Læ-acute;ðu odium, 35, 3. Hé beseah eádmódlíce þá læ-acute;þþe (læ-acute;ððo, v. l.) and feóndscipe þæs æfstigan mæssepreóstes ejus odia humiliter declinavit, Gr. D. 119, 23. Þ-bar; wé hí lufian and læ-acute;ððe tó nabban, Hml. S. 16, 265. -læ-acute;ðu. v. mót-læ-acute;ðu. -læ-acute;ting. v. for-læ-acute;ting: lætlíce. Add: , latlíce :-- Þane latlíce (morose) wé wyllað beón gesæ-acute;d, R. Ben. I. 76, 4. Lætlícor tardius, 68, 3. læt-ness, e; f. I. slowness in movement :-- Þæ-acute;re sunnan lætnys binnan feówer geára fæce gewyrcð æ-acute;nne dæg, Angl. viii. 308, 30. Hé þá lætnysse ðæs geáres rynes geanbidode, Hml. S. 23 b, 647. II. slowness of intellect :-- Þín gerecenes weóx fram mínre lætnysse and dysegan swongernesse ex tarditate mea crevit expositio tua, Gr. D. 174. 23. -læ-acute;tness. v. á-, æt-, for-læ-acute;tness. læ-acute;ttewestre, an; f. A female guide :-- Ongan ic biddan míne læ-acute;ttewestran, Sancta Maria, Hml. S. 23 b, 508. v. lád-teów. -læ-acute;ttu. v. un-læ-acute;ttu. læ-acute;w, léw, e; f. Injury, weakening :-- Gelíce þám dwæ-acute;san þe for heora prýtan léwe (through the disastrous effect of their pride ?) nellað beorgan, Wlfst. 165, 9. v. lim-, syn-læ-acute;w, -léw. læ-acute;wa. Add :-- Hé is mín læ-acute;wa hic me tradet, Hml. . Th. ii. 244, 5. Hwílon cweþað preóstas þ-bar; Crístes læ-acute;wa . . . mage wið Críst hine betellan, swilce hé neádunge gefremode þ-bar; fácn wið hine, Hml. S. 27, 157. v. be-læ-acute;wa; læ-acute;we. læ-acute;wan. Add :-- Be Iúdan Scarioth þe hine læ-acute;wde, Ps. Th. 3, arg. læ-acute;we (?), es; m. A betrayer :-- Him wæ-acute;re betere þ-bar; hé geboren næ-acute;re þonne hé his læ-acute;we (læ-acute;wa, v. l.) wæ-acute;re. Næ-acute;ron þa Iúdéiscan ne se dyrna læ-acute;we (læ-acute;wa, v. l.) þurh God geneádode, Hml. S. 27, 163-166. Cf. (?) ge-fére, ge-síþ for declension. læ-acute;we mutilated, weakened. [v. N. E. D. lew weak.] v. hungor-, lim-læ-acute;we. læ-acute;wed a layman. Dele, and see leód: -læ-acute;wed, -léwed injured. v. á-, ge-léwed given under á-léfian, ge-léfed, but better separate as á-, ge-læ-acute;wed. v. læ-acute;w, læ-acute;we, læ-acute;wsa. læ-acute;wend. Add :-- Wiste Drihten hwÍ his læ-acute;wend and myrðfa wæs, Hml. A. 162, 235: 154, 70. v. be-læ-acute;wend.
604 LÆ-acute;W-FINGER -- LAND
læ-acute;w-finger. Take here leáw-finger in Dict. : læ-acute;wing. v. be-læ-acute;wing: læx. v. leax. læ-acute;wsa, léwsa. Take here léwsa in Dict. láf. I. Add: (1) what is left, a remainder :-- Éce láf (v. éce ; I), Exod. 370. Láfa, belíuendras superstites, i. uiui, An. Ox. 3313. ¶ in the phrase tó láfe as remainder, remaining, left :-- Þrý dagas nú tó láfe syndan, Bl. H. 231, 14. Hwæt is heora nú tó láfe bútan se lytla hlísa and se nama mid feáum stafum áwriten ? signat superstes fama tenuis pauculis inane nomen litteris, Bt. 19; F. 70, 10. Þá gebróðru út fóron, and hé sylf on þám mynstre tó láfe wearð, Hml. S. 23 b, 651. Wæs se mæ-acute;sta mancwealm . . . swá þæt heora feáwa tó láfe wurdon pestes pene usque ad desolationem exaestuaverunt, Ors. 1, 6; S. 36, 16. Án of him tó láfe ne wunode unus ex eis non remansit, Ps. Vos. 105, 11. Ic æ-acute;nlípigu on þám cafertúne tó læ-acute;fe oþstód, Hml. S. 23 b, 410. (1 a) what is left of something :-- Hí námon þára hláfa and fixa láfe (ðá hláfo (láfe, R.) ðára screádunga, L. reliquias fragmentorum), Mk. 6, 43, (1 b) what is left by something (gen.) :-- Þú miht hér geseón moldan dæ-acute;l and wyrmes láfe, Bl. H. 113, 20. Wearð se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l mid hungre ádýd, and þá láfe ðæs hungres ofslóh se here, Hml. Th. i. 404, 11. II. Add :-- Him féla láf (used with collective force and taking verb in plural?) ne meahton sceððan, B. 1032. IV. Add :-- Þæ-acute;r Alexandres láf wæs and his sunu, Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 31. Of wífe &l-bar; hláfe seofa bróðra de uxore septem fratrum, Mt. p. 19, 6. Þ-bar;te læ-acute;da bróðer his láf tó wíf þæs ut ducat frater ejus uxorem illius, Mt. L. 22, 24. v. beód-, fird-, mete-láf. laga. Add :-- Laga statutum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 80. v. lagu. -laga. v. lund-laga. lagian. Add :-- Ic smeáde hú ic mihte eallum mínum leódscype rihtlícast lagian þá þing tó þearfe þe wé scylan healdan, Ll. Lbmn. 269, 14. v. ge-lagian. -lagol. v. æ-acute;-lagol. lagu. I. the body of rules binding on the members of a state or community :-- Hé hit béte swá swá lagu tæ-acute;ce (as the law directs), Ll. Th. i. 418, 14. Swá man swýðor spæc embe rihte lage swá mann dyde máre unlaga, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 19. Hí eallum folce góde lage (fulle lagu, v. l.) behéton, 1052 ; P. 180, 33. (In the passages from the Chronicle the word might be plural, v. II.) I a. where the state is named :-- On Cantwara lage, Ll. Th. i. 330, 17. On Engla lage, Wlfst. 311, 4. I b. where the name of the ruler with whom a code of laws is connected is given :-- Dene and Engle wurdon sammæ-acute;le tó Eádgáres lage, Chr. 1018; P. 154, 16. Ic (Cnut) wylle þ-bar; eal þeódscype Eádgáres lage healde, Cht. E. 231, 3. I c. the regulations that concern a particular class :-- Be leódgeðingðum and lage. Wæs hwílum on Engla lagum þ-bar; leód and lagu fór be geþincðum, and þá wæ-acute;ron þeódwitan weorðscipes wyrðe æ-acute;lc be his mæ-acute;ðe, Ll. Th. i. 190, 11. Ðegenes lagu is þ-bar; hé sý his bócrihtes wyrðe, and þ-bar; hé ðreó ðinc of his lande dó, 432, 4. Norðhymbra preósta lagu, ii. 290, 1. Ðeów swán and ðeów beócere æfter forðsíðe beón ánre lage wyrðe, i. 436, 20. I d. what is fixed by law in a particular case :-- Gif hwá þæne friðleásan man healde, béte þ-bar; swá hit æ-acute;r lagu wæs, Ll. Th. i. 384, 8. Gif hine man æ-acute;niges þinges teó, andswarie . . . swá hit lagu (riht lagu, v. l.) sý, 396, 1. II. one of the individual rules which constitute the law (v. I) :-- Ælfrédes laga cyninges, Ll. Th. i. 152, 13. Ðis syndon þá laga þe Æðelréd cyng and his witan geræ-acute;dd habbað, 292, 1. Cyninges lage lytledon, 348, 19. Tuá lagena &l-bar; æ-acute;a bis legum, Germ. 388, 16. On Engla lagum, Ll. Th. i. 190, 11. Man rihte laga úp áræ-acute;re, 316, 25: 328, 1. Lage, 228, 1. III. a particular branch of law :-- Mid cynelicere lage fiscali jure, An. Ox. 4844. IV. the action of the courts of law, law (in to go to law) :-- Þár þegen áge twégen costas, lufe oþþe lage, Ll. Th. i. 298, 6. Sé þ-bar;e rihte lage and rihte dóm forsace, 384, 16. V. of divine law. (1) (God's) law or laws :-- Gif hwá Godes lage oþþe folclage wirde, Ll. Th. ii. 296, 22. Crístene lage healdan, i. 318, 11. Crístes lage wanodan, 348, 18. Godes laga healdan, 346, 24. Godcunde laga, 306, 25. (2) the law of Moses :-- Þis is lagu and wítigan, Scint. 4, 8. God gesette þá fíf béc on þám þe is Godes lagu, and Móyses hí áwrát . . . and seó lagu forbeád mancynne sinna tó gefremmenne, Ll. Th. ii. 366, 17-23. Móyses cwæð on Godes lage, i. 196, 3. (3) the Mosaic dispensation :-- Under Móyses lage men móston lybban on máran sóftnysse þonne nú æfter Crístes ácennednysse, Hml. A. 15, 58. VI. customary rule or usage :-- Landlaga sýn mistlice . . . laga sceal on leóde luflíce leornian sé þe on lande sylf nele leósan leges et consuetudines terrarum sunt varie . . . leges debet in populis libenter addiscere, qui non vult in patria solus amittere, Ll. Th. i. 440, 23. VII. what is considered right and proper :-- Þæt wé beón wære þ-bar; wé náhwár ne gán of lage, Angl. viii. 308, 18. VIII. a rule of action or procedure :-- Hé læ-acute;rde þæt manna gehwilc óðrum beóde þæt, þæt hé wille þæt man him beóde. Ðæt is rihtlic lagu, Wlfst. 67, 3. Þis is seó lagu þe wé healdan sculan, 274, 13. Mid stíþum lagum strictis (pudicitiae) legibus, i. ordinibus, An. Ox. 2178. VIII a. a rule laid down by one in authority for the treatment of a subject :-- Laga áwritenum gesettnessum gedémdan (orthodoxorum patrum) scita (i. decreta) scriptis decretalibus sancxerunt, An. Ox. 1964. Ræ-acute;dborena laga iuris peritorum scita, 5226. v. burg-, folc-, griþ-, mæ-acute;g-, preóst-, regol-&dash-uncertain; lagu. -lagu(?). v. út-lagu. Cf. -lah; adj. lagu-flód. Add :-- Lagoflód diluuium, Scint. 200, 6: pelagus, Germ. 401, 8. -lah ; adj. v. út-lah. lah-breca. For 'Scint. 2, Lye' substitute :-- Wiðstandan þám lah&dash-uncertain;brecan resistere sacrilego, Scint. 9, 10. lah-brecende; adj. Sacrilegious :-- Wið God múðe mid lah&dash-uncertain;brecendum woffigende erga Deum ore sacrilego blasphemantem, Scint. 9. 9. lah-lic. For 'Scint. 9, Lye' substitute :-- Sé þe gylt his bóte lah&dash-uncertain;licre (legitima) beheófað, Scint. 46, 2. Gif hé nelle þ-bar; ornest oþþe ne mage, begyte him lahlicne spalan, Ll. Th. i. 489, 16. lahlíce. Add :-- Þæt hý læ-acute;ran þæt gehádode regollíce and læ-acute;wede lahlíce heora líf fadian, Wlfst. 307, 15. Laglíce legitime, Angl. xiii. 394, 413. lám. Add :-- Lám hoc argillum, An. Ox. 28, 32. Ic eom láme wiðmeten comparatus sum luto (Job 30, 19), Hml. Th. ii. 456, 13. v. mistel-lám. lama. Add :-- Lama debilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 40. Sum mæ-acute;den wearð lama quaedam puella paralytica, Gr. D. 228, 9. Seó wæs æ-acute;r fíf geár loma, Shrn. 128, 20. Þes lama wæ-acute;dla búton handcræfte (cf. sé læg bedryda fram cildháde oð his geendunge, 96, 21), Hml. Th. ii. 98, 16. lamb. Add: , lemb :-- Þ-bar; lemb agnum, Rtl. 47, 36, 14. Swá swá lamb þonne hit man scyrð, Hml. Th. ii. 16, 21. Sceáphyrdes riht is þ-bar; hé hæbbe . . . .i. lamb of geáres geogeðe, Ll. Th. i. 438, 23. Lombur scépa agni ovium, Ps. Srt. 113, 4. Lomberu, 6. Lo[m]bra agnorum, ii. 193, 1. .xx. lamba, C. D. ii. 64, 31. Lamba pæð, iii. 413, 29. [¶ the word does not occur frequently in local names, but Lambehíðe, C. D. iv. 156, 11, Lambahám, i. 298, 3, are instances.] v. cilfer-, púr-lamb. lambes cerse. Add :-- Lambes cerse thiospis, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 52. lám-pytt. Add :-- Tó ðám lámpytte, C. D. iii. 407, 1. lám-seáðe [?], an; f. Substitute: lám-seáþ, es; m. Cf. lám&dash-uncertain;pytt for use of the plural. land. I. Add :-- Hé sende ofer sæ-acute; getríwe men, and hig férdon swá wíde landes swá hig faran mihton, C. D. B. ii. 389, 20. II. Add :-- Lond territorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 14. Landes manna scipa .xlii., Chr. 1046; P. 168, 11. Ealle þá þe þæ-acute;r on lande (ealle þá landleóde, v. l.) all those in the country, Gr. D. 145, 7. Ánum ðára burgawará londes (ríces, W. S. regionis) ðæs, Lk. L. 15, 15. Wæs se fruma egeslic leódum on lande, B. 2310. Wé þé willað ferigen tó þám lande þæ-acute;r þé lust myneð tó gesécanne, An. 294. Seó æftre Ethiopia land and leódgeard beligeð úton, Gen. 229. Créca land, El. 250. Þec landa gehwilc herige, Dan. 376. Wé bióð láðe on landa gehwám, folcum fracoðe, An. 408. Hit wæs eald þeáw on þissum landum, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 2. II c. fig. realm, domain :-- In lifgendra londes wynne, Cri. 437 : Gú. 790. On lande in terra (viventium), An. Ox, 4273. III. Add: (1) ground, cultivated land, soil, field :-- Brocen land vel geworht land novalis ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 53. Hé hám cyrde fram pám UNCERTAIN weorce þæs landes, Gr. D. 165, 19. Hé mót neótan londes frætwa, Ph. 150. Londes ceorl the husbandman, Met. 12, 27. Swá hwá swá wille sáwan wæstmbæ-acute;re land, Bt. 23 ; F. 78, 21. Wé sceolon bletsian úre land, and Drihten biddan þ-bar; þá wæstmas þe on eorðan syndon geþeón mótan, Verc. Först. 129, 26. Blósmige land florea rura, Wülck. Gl. 256, 3. Lond beóð gefrætwad the fields are made fair, Ph. 116. Land wæ-acute;ron freórig, An. 1261. Seówun lond seminaverunt agros, Ps. Srt, 106, 37. Land wæterað arua rigat, Scint. 118, 14. Storm landu (arua) forhwyrfð, 51, 17. (1 a) land attached to a dwelling and in contrast with it :-- Benedictus wunode uppon lande Benedict was out in the fields of the monastery, Gr. D. 165, 14. Sé þe on londe sý he that is in the field, Mt. R. 24, 18. Wæs sunu his ældra on lond (in agro), Lk. L. 15, 25. Hé eóde út on þæt land þencende egressus fuerat ad meditandum in agro, Gen. 24, 63. (1 b) ground in a general sense :-- Hé nolde fleógan fótmæ-acute;l landes, By. 275. Licgað æfter lande loccas tódrifene, fex on ioldan, An. 1428. Þý læ-acute;s se hwæ-acute;te cíða leás licge on þæ-acute;m lande, Met. 12, 6. (2) ground as property, landed property :-- Landes læ-acute;n precarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 2. Ic gean him and his wífe þæs landes æt Stoctúne wið án hund mancosa, Cht. Th. 597, 33. Hé sealde hiora gehwæðrum hund þúsenda landes and locenra beága, B. 2995. Ic þé hneáw ne wæs landes, Gen. 2824. Næbbe ic . . . welan . . landes ne locenra beága, An. 303. Þegenes lagu is þ-bar; hé . . . ðreó ðinc of his lande dó, Ll. Th. i. 432, 5. Hé him brád syleð lond tó leáne, Vy. 76. (2 a) an estate in land :-- On Dyddanhamme synd .xxx. hída . . . Ofer eall ðæt land gebyrað æt gyrde .xii. pænegas . . . and náh man næ-acute;nne fisc wið feó tó syllanne ðonne hláford on land byð æ-acute;r man hine him gecýðe. Of Dyddanhamme gebyreð micel weorcræ-acute;den, Se geneát sceal wyrcan swá on lande, swá of lande, C. D. iii. 450, 11-32.
LAND-ÁR -- LANG 605
Monega land binnan þæ-acute;re byrig wæ-acute;ron bútan æ-acute;lcum ierfwearde largissimae introrsum hereditates et nulli penitus heredes, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 1. Taurus bróhte þone bisceop tó sumum his landa, Hml. S. 22, 187. Ic gean Alfmæ-acute;re and Ælfstáne þára twégra landa æt Hættanleá, Cht. Th. 597, 24: 520, 18 : 523, 27: 524, 19. Of manegum landum máre landriht áríst tó cyniges gebanne, LI. Th. i. 432, 6. (2 b) where the extent of the land is defined :-- Ic selle Cyneswíde ðreóra hída lond. ... Nú gewríte ic hire ðæt ðreóra hída lond . .. and ic hire léte tó . . . ðæt twéga hída lond . .. and ic bidda ðæt ðis ðreóra hída lond and éc ðæt twéga . . ., C. D. ii. 100, 9-24 (and see híd; I. 2). (3) country in contrast with town :-- Be ciépemonna fóre uppe on londe, LI. Th. i. 118, 11. (3 a) on estate in the country :-- Hé genéhuade ánum ðára burgawará and sende hine on lond his (uillam suam) þ-bar;te gelésuade ðá bergas, Lk. L. 15, 15. IV. a land, ridge in a ploughed field. v. heáfod-land, land-gewyrpe :-- Eást on ðá furh; ðæt tó ðám sceortan lond, C. D. iii. 437, 24. Tó ðon eásteran lande, v. 194, 27. On ðæt scorte land súðeweard, 379, 32. On ðæt reáde land; fram ðám reáden lande, iii. 419, 19. [v. Philol. Trans. 1898, p. 532.] v. át- (Cht. E. 208, 34), beán-, behát-, beód-, ber[c]-, bóc-, búr-, ceáp- (C. D. iv. 294, 18), ciric-, dene-, dún-, eald-, earnung-, ering-, ete-, fen-, feoh-, fóster-, Franc-, friþ-, gafol-, gebúr-, gedál-, gehát-, geneát-, geréf-, hæ-acute;þfeld-, hám-, hwæ-acute;te-, læ-acute;n-, mæ-acute;d-, mæ-acute;dwe-, mæst-, mersc-, munt-, mynster-, neáh-, norþ-, Peác-, sácerd-, scrúd-, súþ-, teóþung-, timber-, unfriþ-, uppe-, wín-, wudu-land ; útan-landes. land-ár. Add :-- Þæt hé ná cíde be læ-acute;ssan landáre ne causetur de minori substantia, R. Ben. I. 16, 13. Gehealdenum him sylfan landáre reservato sibi usufructorio, 100, 1. Hí læ-acute;fdon heora æ-acute;hta . . . Iulianus þá dæ-acute;lde heora landáre þe him læ-acute;fed wæs, Hml. S. 4, 82. Heó beceápode þá gymmas and eác hire landáre wið licgendum feó, 9, 54. land-bóc. Add :-- Ðis is ðæ-acute;ra feówer hýda landbóc æt Wíðigleá ðe Eádgár cing hæfð gebócod Cénulfe on éce yrfe, C. D. iii. 457, 23. land-bygen. This form in the following passage seems an error, as the law, in the title of which it occurs, deals with the sale of a fellow-countryman :-- Be landbygene (= landleóda[n] bebygene?), Ll. Th. i. 110, note I. v. land-leóda. land-efne, es; n. Amount of landed property :-- Se cyng lét tóscyfton þone here geond eall þis land tó his mannon, and hí fæ-acute;ddon þone here æ-acute;lc be his landefne, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 3. land-feoh land-tax. Cf. wudu-feoh. land-firding, e; f. Military operations on land :-- Æt ðám ende ne beheóld hit nán þing seó scipfyrding ne seó landfyrding búton folces geswinc and feós spylling, Chr. 999; Erl. 134, 36. land-folc. Add :-- Cóm þ-bar; landfolc tó þe þæ-acute;r tó láfe wæs þæ-acute;r heora hláfordes líc læg, Hml. S. 32, 134. Hé wunode on þæ-acute;re byrig and bodode þám landfolce, 29, 83. land-gehwearf. Add: The Latin note is: Abbas Athelwoldus commutationem terr&e-hook; egit aput Brihtelmum. In cujus vicissitudine, &c. land-gemæ-acute;re. Add :-- Landgemæ-acute;res territorii, An. Ox. 844. Nú hæbbe wé scortlíce gesæ-acute;d ymbe Asia londgemæ-acute;ro ; nú wille wé ymbe Europe londgemæ-acute;re (e altered to o) áreccean swá micel swá wé hit fyrmest witon, Ors. i, I ; S. 14, 26-28. Hé on Rómána londgemæ-acute;ro hergeade cum oram Italiae maritimam vastaret, 4, 6 ; S. 172, 1. Æ-acute;rest ymbe úre landgemæ-acute;ra. Úp on Temese . . ., Ll. Th. i. 152, 8. v. riht-landgemæ-acute;re. land-gewyrpe. Add: the ridge formed by a land (?). v. land; IV. land-hláford. I. Add :-- Æt æ-acute;lcum were ðe binnan ðám .xxx. hídan is, gebyreð æ-acute;fre se óðer fisc dam landhláforde, C. D. iii. 450.26. land-hredding, e; f. Redemption of mortgaged land :-- Ic onborgedé .xxx. mancsa goldes tó mínre landhreddinge æt Beorhnóðe, Cht. Crw. 9, 118. -landian. v. be-landian; ge-landod: -landing one of a country. v. Lindisfarnea-landing. land-leód. Add: a native of a country :-- Landleód i[n]digena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 69. Londleód incola, Ps. Srt. 38, 13: 118, 19. Londleóde incolae, 104, 12. Þá landleóde hí hátað Parcoadras, Ors. I, i; S. 14, 9. Þá landleóde on þæ-acute;re stówe incolae, Gr. D. 97, 31. Ealle þá landleóde (ealle þá þe þæ-acute;r on lande wæ-acute;ron, v. l.), 145, 7. Men þe þæ-acute;r landleóde wæ-acute;ron ejusdem loci accolae, 230, 8. Næs ná þ-bar; án þ-bar; seó stów wæs ungewunelic, ac eác swilce uncúð þám landleódum him selfum, Hml. S. 23 b, 107. Landleóde indigenas, An. Ox. 17, 18. v. land-leóda. land-leód a people. Add :-- Wunode á syððtan se sóða geleáfa on þæ-acute;re landleóde, Hml: S. 24, 190. Hé æt Somnite gemæ-acute;re and Rómáne gesæt, and þá níhstan landleóde on æ-acute;gþere healfe him on fultum geteáh circa finitimas Romae urbes auxilia sibi adquirere studens, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 110, 7. Þ-bar; cynebót tó þám landleód (leódum, v. l.). [The passage seems very corrupt and should read (?) : Seó cynebót tó þám landleódum], Ll. Th. i. 186, 18. land-leóda (?), an ; m. A native of a country :-- Þæ-acute;re stówe landleódan incolae, Gr. D. 97, 31. Heom cóm tógénes Eádgár cild . . . and ealle þá landleóden, Chr. 1068; P. 204, 16. Godwine betealde hine wið Eádward cyng his hláford and wið ealle landleódan, 1052 ; P. 183, 8. [Be land(leódan written above the line) bygene, Ll. Th. i. 110, note I.] v. leóda. land-mearc. Add :-- Mín is Galaaþes landmearc meus est Galaad, Ps. L. 107, 9. Þis sind þá landmearca tó Byligesdýne, C. D. iii. 274, 31. Þegnas and ceorlas habbað landmearke, hú mycele má geríst hyt þ-bar; seó tíd hæbbe mearke, Angl. viii. 326, 12. land-mearc; adj. Substitute: land-mearca, an ; m. A territory. [v. mearc ; III. (in Dict.)] :-- Se landmearca Galaad, Ps. L. 59, 9. (Similar glosses in Ps. L. are : Arabiae þæs landes, 71, 15. Sylo þæ-acute;re stówe, 77, 61. Libanum þone holt, 71, 16. Iuda þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gþe, 67, 28. Hermon þæ-acute;re dúne, 132, 3. Cf. Horeb Choreb þæ-acute;re dúne, 105, 19.) See preceding word. land-ríce. Add :-- Wé Darium oferswýðdon and ús in onweald geslógon eal his londríce Dario superato acceptaque in conditiones omni eius regione, Nar. 3, 23. land-riht. Add: I. rights due to the owner of land from those living on it. Cf. land; III. 2 :-- Gescádwís geréfa sceal æ-acute;gder witan ge hláfordes landriht ge folces gerihtu, Angl. ix. 259, 4. II. rights of country districts. Cf. land; III. 3 :-- Hit gebyreð þ-bar; be bisceopes ræ-acute;de fare æ-acute;ghwylc lahriht, ge burhriht ge landriht, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 20. land-sceap. Dele, and see next word. land-scearu. I. Add :-- Swá hé on lansceare (printed -sceape, but see Nap. 41) stille stande ðæ-acute;r hine storm ne mæg áwecgan, An. 501. II. Add :-- Ðis ys seó landscaru tó trefwurabo, Cht. E. 296, 1 : 8 : 12. (Cf. landgemæ-acute;ro, 17.) On landscare hrycg, Cht. Crw. 3, 3. See note p. 48. land-sidu. Add :-- Uton lufian úre ágenne landside, eallswá úre yldran dydon þe tóforan ús wæ-acute;ron, Wlfst. 130, 17. land-spédig. Add :-- Landspédig æ-acute;hta locuples (i. diues) gadzarum ILLEGIBLE (opulentia), An. Ox. 3154. land-stycce. Add :-- Hé hine sylfne beeóde swá him þearf wæs bútan racenteáge in swá mycclum landsticce ungebunden swá hé æ-acute;r gebunden on wunode in tanto se spatio sine catena coercuit, in quanto antea ligatus mansit, Gr. D. 214, 16. lane. Add: , lanu :-- Andlang lanan tó Beorhtnaðes stáne; of ðám stáne andlang lanan tó ðæs móres heáfde, C. D. iii. 431, 18. v. stræ-acute;t&dash-uncertain;lanu. lang. Add: I. of space relations. (1) great in measurement from end to end. (a) of a line, way, journey, &c. :-- Lang and stearc weg itiner, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 36. Rúmre racenteáge, langre línan, Sal. 294. Sume habbað swíðe langne weg, Solil. H. 44, 7 : Gen. 554. Werod Waldend sende on langne síð, 68. (b) of a material object :-- Hafað tungan lange, Rä. 59, 8. Gyrde lange, Sal. 90. Habbað leóht speru, lange sceaftas, 120. (b α) of a particular build of ship :-- Gelamp hit þ-bar; Pyhtas cóman súþan of Scithian mid langum scipum ná manegum (longis nauibus non multis, Bd. I, 1), Chr. P. 3, 6. Hét Ælfréd cyng timbran langscipu (lang scipu ?, the other MSS. have lange scipu) ongén ðá æscas, 897 ; P. 90, 14. (c) of vertical measurement, tall, high :-- Lá, leóf cynehláford, án lang gealga stænt æt Amanes inne, Hml. A. 100, 279. Andlang stánweges tó ðám langan cýrstelmæ-acute;le . .. ðonne . . . tó ðan langan þorne, C. D. v. 297, 15. Þá geongan cnihtas wæ-acute;ron lange on wæstmum, Hml. S. 30, 303. Þæt hé hangie on þám lengestan treówe ufeweardum, Verc. Först. 110, 5. (2) having (more or less, or a specified) extension from end to end :-- Wund inces lang, LI. Th. i. 92, 18. Fíftiges fótgemearces lang, B. 3043. Þú þæt fær gewyrc þreó hund lang elngemeta, Gen. 1308. Þá wæ-acute;ron tú swá lange swá þá óðru, Chr. 897; P. 90, 15. Sume tunglu habbaþ lengran ymbhwyrft þonne sume habban, and ðá lengestne þe ymb þá eaxe middewearde hweorfaþ, Bt. 39, 3; F. 214, 22-24. (2 a) of vertical measurement; v. lengþ :-- Men fíftýne fóta lange . . . twéntiges fóta lange homines habentes staturam pedum .xv. . . . pedibus .xx., Nar. 35, 23-30. On þám lengestan treówe þe standeð on þám hýhstan sæ-acute;clife, Verc. Först. 110, 5. II. with reference to serial extent or duration. (1) of a series of words, e. g. a long tale :-- Mé ðincþ þ-bar; þincen tó æ-acute;lenge þás langan spell ... Hit is swíþe long spell, Bt. 39, 4; F. 218, 5-9. Ic sæ-acute;de ðé swíþe lang spell and wundorlic, 35, 5 ; F. 166, 1. (2) having a great extent in duration, (a) of a period of time :-- Tén ðúsend geára þeáh hit lang þince, Bt. 18, 3 ; F. 66, 12. Wås seó hwíl þæs lang, Gen. 584. ¶ in adverbial phrases :-- Tó langre hwíle, Gen. 489. Hí swá langne fyrst hafað leáf yfel tó dónne, Bt. 38, 4; F. 204,13. Hé lange hwíle on þæ-acute;m gebede wæs, Bl. H. 217, 28. Se hálga bád ... lange þráge, Gen. 1426. (b) of a process, state, or action viewed as extending over a period of time :-- Seó lange mettrumnes, Bl. H. 59, 28. Se hlísa, ðeáh hé hwílum lang sié and fela geára þurhwunige, Bt. 18, 3 ; F. 66, 17. Gif hí hiora yfel earme gedéð, hú ne biþ þ-bar; lange yfel wyrse ðonne þ-bar; scorte, 38, 2; F. 198, 11. Se longa gefeá, Ph. 607. Næs þ-bar; onbid long, Gú. 876. For longum gesæ-acute;lþum . . . on ðam langum geswince, Bt. 39, 11 ; F. 228, 23-26. Þæt longe líf, Cri. 1464. Ic sceal langne hám gesécan, Ap. 92. (3) having more or less, or a specified extension
606 -LANG -- LANU
serially or temporarily. (a) of a period of time :-- Swá swá se fyrst lengra biþ, swá hí bióþ ungesæ-acute;ligran, Bt. 38, 4; F. 204, 14: Lch. iii. 266, 18 : B. 134. Þonne byð seó nyht .XVI. týda lang and se dæg .VIII. týda, Shrn. 153, 21. On swá langum fyrste swá hit bufon hér áwriten is, Chr. 1052 ; P. 173, 21. Ne wæ-acute;ron þás (ages of the world) ealle gelíce lange, Bl. H. 119, 3. (b) of state or action, cf. (2 b) :-- Ne bið þæs lengra swice sáwelgedáles þonne seofon niht, Gú. 1007. Lengran lífes, Gen. 1841. (4) where excessive duration is implied, tedious, prolix :-- Nú ys lang æall tó árímanne, Solil. H. 10, 7. Tó lang is tó recenne hú . . . , B. 2093. For langsumre, for langre prolixa, i. longa, An. Ox. 3997. Þone sófte langan morosam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 6. (4 a) with þyncan :-- Tó lang hit him þúhte hwænne hí tógædre gáras béron, By. 66. Þeáh hit lang þince, Met. 10, 66. (5) with a substantive denoting a period of time to indicate an extent greater than that expressed by the substantive :-- Þæt bið daga lengast, Sat. 606. Ealle lange dagas lífes þínes, Ps. Th. 127, 6. (6) that continues in action or operation for a long period, lasting, permanent :-- Hé him þás eorðan ealle sægde læ-acute;ne under lyfte, and þá longan gód herede on heofonum, Gú. 91. (6 a) in the comparative, cf. (2 b), (3 b) -- Oð þæt lengre ne bið westem wudu&dash-uncertain;beámes, Vy. 23. (7) as a grammatical term :-- Seó óðer declinatio geendað hire genitiuum on langne i. . . seó feórðe declinatio macað hire genitiuum on langne us, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 21, 8-12. Hér æfter ys makros, þ-bar; ys on Lýden longa virgula, and on Englisc lang gyrd, Angl. viii. 333, 29. III. as substantive. (1) with preposition :-- Gif hé hit dierneð and weorðeð ymb long yppe, Ll. Th. i. 116, 7. David sang þysne ILLEGIBLE sealm ymb swýðe lang þæs þe hine God álýsed hæfde, Ps. Th. 17, arg. (2) without prep. :-- Þá dysegan menn þe þysum drýcræftum long lýfdon, Met. 26, 99. Ne biþ him hyht þ-bar; hý þis læ-acute;ne líf long gewunien, Ph. 481. (2 a) as predicate of an impersonal clause :-- Næs þá long tó þon þæt . . . , B. 2591 : 2845. Lang bið syððan þæt se gást nimeð æt Gode . . . , Seel. 5. Ne bið lang ofer þæt þæt Israhéla æðelu móten rícsian, El. 432. v. efen-, furh-, niþer-, úp-lang. -lang. v. ge-, geréf-lang: -lang. v. and- (on-) lang. Langbeardas. Add: , -bearde :-- Hú þá réðan Langbearde áwéddon, Gr. D. 42, 16: 141, 1. Langbearde (-an, v. l.), 43, 6 : 293, 10, 15. Langbearde (-as, v. l.), 43, 9. Langbearde (-a, v. l.), 235, 4. In Langbearda (-beardana, v. l.) landes sumum dæ-acute;le, 16, 7. Þára ungeleáffulra Langbeardna (-ena, v. l.), 234, 10: 293, 1. Leódbrond, Longbearda kyning, Shrn. 122, 26. Þá wyrcendan Langbearde hé grétte, 250, 17. v. Súþ-Langbeardas. Langbeardisc; adj. Lombard, of the Lombards :-- Sum Langbeardisc man, Gr. D. 229, 13. Cómon Langbeardisca leóda, 229, 13. Hit gelamp ILLEGIBLE in sume tíd þá þá Langbeardisce mæn wrungon elebergan, 250, 12. lange. Add: , lenge ? I. of time, (1) for or during a long time. (a) of continued action :-- Gif se láreów hié gemyndgað ðára weligera ðe lange striéndon and lytle hwíle brucon si eorum ad medium memoria deducatur, qui et ditari in hoc mundo diu conati sunt, et tamen in adeptis divitiis diu manere nequiverunt, Past. 333, 15. Þurh sum fæc ILLEGIBLE líf ádreógan, ac ná lancge (diu), Coll. M. 28, 32. (a α) where the period within which the time is measured is given :-- Hié longe on dæg sige áhton, Chr. 871; P. 72, 1. Hié fuhton lange on dæg on, 921 ; P. 101, 25. Paulus þæ-acute;r lange dæges geleáfan bodode, Hml. S. 29, 46. (a β) where too long a time is implied :-- Lange prolixe, longe, An. Ox. 2726. (b) of action that takes place at some time or other within a long time :-- Þæt wæs Hróðgáre hreówa tornost þára þe leódfruman lange begeáte, B. 2130. (2) where relative duration is expressed. (a) by the comparative or superlative :-- Þ-bar; land stent oferfléde hwílon mónað, hwílum leng, Lch. iii. 254, 1. Leng þonne þú þurfe, Dan. 430: Gú. 1031. Leng swá sél (wel, MS. ), B. 1854. Hé lufade hine lenge (lengc ?) hú geornor, Gú. 109. Lenge swiðor áwa usquequaque, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 18. Á hú lenge swíður, Ps. Srt. 118, 8, 43, 51, 10. Swá leng swá má magis magisque, An. Ox. 3594. Ióhannes leofode heora lengst, Ælfc. T. Grn. 15, 43. Þá hwíle þe hié þæ-acute;r lengest mete hæfdon. Chr. 894; P. 85, 23: 1036; P. 161, 1. Sigehere lengest Sæ-acute;denum weóld, Vid. 28: B. 2008: Exod. 423: Gen. 1219. Lencten byð lengest ceald ILLEGIBLE , Gn. C. 6. Hú ic lengest mæge þíne sóðfæstnesse, sélest gehealdan, Ps. Th. 118, 26. (b) by preceding adverbs of comparison :-- Swá lange swá mé líf gelæ-acute;st, Ll. Th. i. 276, 19. Swá lange quamdiu, An. Ox. 250. ¶ Swá lange þæt, oþ until :-- þ-bar; man týmde þæ-acute;r hit æ-acute;rest befangen wæ-acute;re swá longe þ-bar; man wiste hwæ-acute;r hit ætstandan wolde ut aduocaretur ubi deprehendebatur, donec innotesceret in quo stare uellet, Ll. Th. i. 290, 2. Lengde hit man swá lange þ-bar; seó scipfyrd eall beláf, Chr. 1052; P. 177, 23. Hé leofode swá lange þ-bar; man his cynn nyste, Angl. vii. 44, 417. Hé forweornde swá lange oð his sciperes geféngon hine, Chr. 1046 ; P. 169, 8. Tó lange, B. 905. (3) with reference to a point of time far distant from one indicated, long before, long after :-- Hé langa (lang, v. l.) æ-acute;r wunode wreclástum, Chr. 1065 ; P. 195. 6. Hé wæs longe æ-acute;r swíðe earfaðcierre tó Godes geleáfan, Shrn. 100, 17: Exod. 138: Cri. 115. Hwæðer hé lenge æ-acute;r áfeólle, Lch. ii. 258, 24. Be þæ-acute;re róde þe æ-acute;r in legere wæs lange bedyrned, El. 602. Gelæ-acute;stan þæt hé lange gehét . . . in fyrndagum, Exod. 557. Lange siððan woruld bryttade, Gen. 1215. Nóht longe ofer þis, Gú. 1144. (4) the comparative in the sense, after the point of time indicated by the context, (no, any) longer :-- Siððan ofer þ-bar; ne ríxodan leng Rómána cinigas on Brytene, Chr. 409; P. 11, 19. Beáhhordum leng wyrm wealdan ne móste, B. 2828 : An. 1044. Nó þý leng leofað láðgeteóna, B. 974. Ne dorston þá gelettan leng ówihte, An. 801 : 1662. Ne oncnáwð ofer þ-bar; &l-bar; á lengc (amplius) stówe, Ps. L. 102, 16. Ne scealt þú á leng sár þrowian, An. 1469. Gif þú leng ofer þis gedwolan fylgest, Jul. 201: El. 576. For hwám lifað se wyrsa leng?, Sal. 357. II. of extension in space, to a great distance, far; in the comparative, of relative distance, further :-- Lange procul, An. Ox. 2250. Lange and feor longiuscule, 3743. Sume scríðað leng, Met. 28, 8. v. ungemet-lange. -langes. v. dæg-, geár-, niht-langes. lang-fæ-acute;re. Add :-- Langfére, langsum diuturna , i. longeua, An. Ox. 2072. Treówa . . . langférran, Angl. viii. 327, 24. langfæ-acute;rness, e; f. Long duration :-- On þyses lífes langférnysse in huius uitae longinquitate, Scint. 29, 1. lang-gestreón, es; n. Treasure that had existed long, ancient treasure :-- Wénde hé þæt hé lytel fæc longgestreóna brúcan móste, B. 2240. langian to grow long, langian to cause longing, may be taken together. Add: I. to lengthen (intrans.) :-- Syððan langað seó niht and wanað se dæg, Angl. viii. 311, 28. Éfern longeð aduesperascit, Lk. R. 24, 29. II. impers. to cause longing, &c. :-- Mé á langað (it ever distresses me) þæs þe ic þé on þyssum hýnðum wát, Seel. 154. Longað þonne þý læ-acute;s þe him con leóða worn he that knows many songs sorrows the less, Gu. Ex. 170. Ongan mé langian for mínre hæftnýde (my captivity began to be irksome to me), and ic ongan gyrnan þ-bar; ic sóhte mín mynster, Shrn. 41, 17. v. of-langod. langlíce. Add :-- Langlíce þrowian, Hml. Th. i. 594, 31. Langlíce tæ-acute;can. Hml. S. 36, 244. lang-lífe. Add :-- Þ-bar; þú sí langlífe (longeuus) ofer eorðan, Scint. 173, 9. Þ-bar; þú langlíf wunie, Hml. Th. ii. 36, 1. lang-mód. Add :-- [Langmóde, Ps. Cant. 7, 12.] [Cf. Goth. lagga&dash-uncertain;módei.] See two following words. langmódlíce; adv. Patiently, with long-suffering :-- Bróþerlice yfelu sóð lufu langmódlíce (longanimiter) byrð, Scint. 5, 2. langmód-ness, e ; f. Patience, long-suffering :-- Geþyldig þurh langmódnysse patiens per longanimitatem, Scint. 10, 17. lang-ness. Add :-- Eorþena langnyss ná syndrað þá þe sóð lufu geþeód terrarum longitudo non separat quos caritas jungat, Scint. 5, 13. langsum. Add: I. in reference to time. (1) of a space of time, long :-- Seó eorþe byð mid þám winterlican cyle þurhgán, and byð langsum æ-acute;r ðám ðe heó eft gebeðod sý, Lch. iii. 252, 7. Langsumum fæce prolixa (i. longo) (temporum) intercapedine (i. spatio), An. Ox. 3625. (2) of action that goes on long, or state or thing that lasts long: -- Langsum diuturnum (trophaeum), An. Ox. 800. Langfére, langsum diuturna i. longeua (valetudo), 2072. Mid langsumere gestra[n]gunge diuturna uegetatione, 1444. Hé gebád langsumne hiht, Exod. 405: Gen. 1757: B. 1722. Ðæt hió hiom líf mid ðé langsum begéton, Ps. C. 57. (2 a) where the time seems too long. (α) prolix, tedious, wearisome :-- Lagu byð leódum langsum geþúht, gif hí sæ-acute;ýða swíðe brégað, Rún. 21. Nán mann on lífe on ðyssere langsuman worulde, Hex. 2, 11. For langsumere prolixa (valetudine fatigatam), An. Ox. 3997. (β) dilatory, tardy :-- Hwæt sceall hit swá langsum, efne nú is se tíma, Hml. S. 22, 212. II. of space relations, lengthy, extended :-- Langsum[um] wræ-acute;da bíum prolixis fasciarum ambagibus, An. Ox. 3498. III. of a person, patient, long-suffering; longanimis, Ps. Spl. 102, 8: Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 52 (in Dict.). langsum-lic; adj. Too long, tedious :-- Langsumlic bið ús tó gereccenne and eów tó gehýrenne ealle ðá deópnyssa ðæs Fulluhteres bodunge, Hml. Th. i. 362, 32. langsumlíce; adv. I. long, during or for a long time :-- Hit God siþþan longsumlíce wrecende wæs, Ors. 2, 1; S. 58, 17. Hé tó þæ-acute;re dura cóm and þæ-acute;r langsumlíce swýðe cnucede (he knocked long and loudly), Vis. Lfc. 29. II. patiently, with long-suffering :-- Hé nele þæs synfullan deáð, ac langsumlíce his gehwyrfednesse bíð (anbít, v. l.), Hml. S. 23 b, 391. langsum-ness. Add: I. length :-- Langsumnys longitudo, An. Ox. 1699. Langsumnyssa, Angl. viii. 336, 39. II. patience, long-suffering :-- Geþyld and líðnes and sybb and hyrsumnes and langsumnes, Nap. 41 ILLEGIBLE . lang-toh(-g) (?), -togen (?); adj. Long-drawn, extensive :-- Þæt lengtogran leahtras seócnyss lengre bærnð ut prolixiora uitia egrotatio prolixior exurat, Scint. 161, 18. For double comparative cf. lang-fæ-acute;re. lang-wyrpe; adj. Oblong :-- Gyf þú hwilce langwyrpe bóc habban wille, þonne strece þú þíne wynstran hand and wege hí, and sete þíne swýþran ofer þínne wynstran earm be þæ-acute;re bóce læncge, Tech. ii. 119, 13. [v. N. E. D. long-warped oblong.] lanu. v. lane.
LAPIAN -- LÁÞ 607
lapian. Add :-- Swá swá hundas lapodon Naboðes blód, swá hí sceolon lapian and liccian þín blód in loco hoc, in quo linxerunt canes sanguinem Naboth, lambent sanguinem tuum, Hml. S. 18, 209. Lapa bibe, lambe, Germ. 398, 152. lár. Add: I. the act of teaching or instructing :-- Monige fleóð ðá nyttwyrðan hiérsumnesse ðæ-acute;re láre (praedicationis), Past. 45, 18 : Gr. D. 35, 4. Láre pedagogio, An. Ox. 1099. On ríme wæs þreó þúsend þæ-acute;ra leóda álesen tó láre (to instruct Elene about the cross), El. 286. Wé beódað þæ-acute;m mæssepreóstum . . . þ-bar; hig swíðe geornlice ymb þæs folces láre sýn . . . Ne mæg eówer nán hyne láre beládian; æ-acute;lc eówer hafað tungan; sé þe gód sprecan wile, symble hé mæg sumné mon gebétan, Ll. Th. ii. 424, 14-25. I a. a piece of teaching or instruction, a lesson :-- Hé gebád leódum tó láre longsnmne hiht, Exod. 405. II. the condition of being taught, learning, study :-- Láre disciplinae, An. Ox. 1098. His frýnd hine befæstan tó láre, Hml. S. 3, 4. Marcus wæs mid Petre on láre, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 33. Hé wæs lange on láre on Mediolana byrig, Hml. S. 5, 2 : 3, 10. Befæst tó woruldlicre láre, 4, 185. Smeágunge, láre studium, An. Ox. 2010. III. that which is taught, a (person UNCERTAIN s) doctrine or teaching :-- Mín lár (laar, L.) nis ná mín mea doctrina non est mea, Jn. 7, 16. Eów is lár Godes ábroðen of breóstum, Exod. 268. Hié hyrcnodon háliges láre, An. 654. Tó bodianne þá hálgan láre, Gr. D. 35, 5. III a. in pl. doctrines, precepts, ordinances :-- Þý læ-acute;s tóworpen sién fród fyrngewritu and þá fæderlican láre forlæ-acute;ten, El. 432. Lára dogmatum, An. Ox. 2088. On wordsnoterlicum lárum in philosophicis dogmatibus, 2270: 2305. Lárum traditiones (Pharisaeorum), 5100. Lárum and trymnessum, cýðnessum adstipulationibus (scripturae adstipulationibus ornatus foeminarum rapina virorum vocatur, Ald. 76, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 63. Rihtwrítera lára orthographorum disciplinas, An. Ox. 196. IV. advice, counsel, suggestion, instruction, order :-- Exantipus him Rómáne andréd for þon hié for his láre æt hiora geméttinge beswicene wurdon, Ors. 4, 6; S. 176, 7. Hió Offan flet be fæder láre gesóhte, B. 1950. Láre sugestiones, Kent. Gl. 1175. IV a. an instance of malicious counsel, a plot :-- Ðá hæ-acute;þnan bisceopas ðæt wrégdon . . . Ealle ðá hæ-acute;þenan bisceopas swulton, þá ðe in þæ-acute;re láre wæ-acute;ron, Shrn. 121, 5. V. speech intended to instruct or inform :-- Lár paradigma (evangelicum the parable of the good seed), An. Ox. 1406. Háliges láre the story of St. Andrew, An. 1480. Lára, bodunga, cathegorias, i. nuntiationes &l-bar; praedicationes, An. Ox. 3128. VI. that which is learned, learning, erudition :-- Hié ne wéndon ðætte sió lár sceolde swæ-acute; oðfeallan, Past. 5, 23. Sió lár Læ-acute;dengeðiódes, 7, 15. Of his láre bit ancnáwen, Kent. Gl. 399. Hé wæs on bóclicum lárum getýd, and hé on ðæ-acute;re láre ðeáh. . . . Hé gefæstnode his láre on fæsthafelum gemynde, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 16-20. VI a. a particular branch of learning, a study :-- On bóclicum lárum getýð trained in literary studies, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 16. VI b. cunning, craft :-- Ic mé gúðordes sweng láre gebearh, Gen. 2693. v. fore-, Læ-acute;den-, word-lár. lár-bóc. Add :-- Hé áwearp his lárbóc he flung away the book he was learning from, Hml. S. 4, 189. Paulus cwæð on his lárbócum (in his epistles), Hml. A. 77, 108. lár-bodung, e; f. Preaching :-- Dó man þá lárbodunge (predicationem) be þám þe þ-bar; folc understandan mage, Chrd. 50, 10. lár-cræft. In l. 1 after hæbbe add bóca onbyrged, in l. 2 after onlocen add Libia and Gréca, and add: knowledge acquired by study, erudition :-- Tó ræ-acute;dingum . . . geæ-acute;mtigion hí silfe . . . and eác tó drihtlicum lárum and tó mænigfealdum lárcræftum lectioni . . . uacent aut etiam doctrinis sacris et diuersarum artium erudiantur disciplinis, Chrd. 66. 36. láreów. Add: [from lár-þeów a form which is represented in later English, e. g. Se æðele þeóde lárðeáw, Angl. xi. 374, 59. See N. E. D. lorthew, and Verc. Först. 167] :-- Héhfæder, láreów archimandrita, An. Ox. 3720. Æ-acute;s lárwu (láruw, R.) doctor, Mt. L. 22, 35. Ðú láruu (láreu, R.) magister, 36. Lá láruua (lárwa, R.), Mk. L. 9, 17. Hál láruwa (lareu, R.) have Rabbi, Mt. L. 26, 49. Þæs æþelran láreówes egregii dogmatist&e-hook; (doctrina), An. Ox. 4363. Lédene láreówas maciað on sumum namum accussatiuum on im, Alfc. Gr. Z. 75, 4. On middum ðára láraua (lárwara, R.), Lk. L. 2, 46. Láruum (lárwum, R.) magistratibus, 22, 4 : 23, 13. [v. N. E. D. larew.] v. æ-acute;-láreów. láreów-dóm. Add: I. the authority or office of a teacher :-- Láreówdóm discipulatus (cf. discipulare edocere, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 10. Hwylc spræ-acute;c þæs godcundan láreóudómes quis sermo divine auctoritatis, R. Ben. 133, 2. Ongunnon hí him tó befæstenne heora cild tó Godes láreówdómes (coepere suos ei filios omnipotenti Deo nutriendos dare, Gr. D. l. 2, c. 3), Hml. Th. ii. 160, 2. Sume þá apostolas þe síþodon mid Críste on his láreówdóme (as his disciples), Hml. A. 14, 33. Sume men wyllað betæ-acute;can heora láðostan cild tó Godes láreówdóme, 35, 265. Láreówdó[mum] magistratibus, An. Ox, 4547. II. the action of a teacher, instruction, guidance; applied to a thing :-- Hit (a mechanical contrivance) gewissað ús þurh wísne láreówdóm, Hml. S. 5, 269. III. what is taught by a teacher, a study :-- Bóclicum láreówdómum liberalibus studiis, An. Ox. 3100. láreów-lic. Add: of a teacher or master, having the character of a master :-- Þurh láréwlicum basincge magistri melote, An. Ox. 1471. On eallum þingum láreówlicum hí fylian regole in omnibus magistram sequantur regulam, R. Ben. 9. 18, 9. láreów-setl. Add :-- Láréwsetle pulpito, An. Ox. 7. 206. lár-fæsten, es; n. A fast imposed as discipline :-- Æ-acute;fæstenu . . . and mínra dæ-acute;da gewitena lárfæstenu ic oft ágæ-acute;lde, Angl. xi. 99, 63. lár-hlystend. Add :-- Gecrístnode lárhlystendras caticuminos, An. Ox. 2881. lár-leást. Add :-- Hí ná cunnan náþor þurh lárleáste ne læ-acute;dan ne læ-acute;ran, Wlfst. 276, 6. lár-lic. Add. : I. that is under instruction :-- Hé campdóme fyligde betwux lárlicum gefylcum (among the troops in training), Hml. S. 31, 17. II. doctrinal. Cf. lár; III :-- Þá sind blinde þe þæt leóht ðæs lárlican andgites nabbað, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 30. III. persuasive. Cf. lár; IV, læ-acute;ran ; IV. 1 :-- Hé hine getrymede mid his lárlicum wordum (verbis persuasoriis), Gr. D. 299, 2. IV. concerned with learning, of learning, learned. Cf. lár; VI :-- Hé underfæ-acute;ng þone cnapan tó lárlicre scóle, Hml. S. 3, 14. Lárlicere bígenge gymnicum (philosophiae) studium, An. Ox. 2282. Lárlice cræftas scolares disciplinas, 41. lár-spell. Add :-- Lárspell (as heading to a homily), Wlfst. 232, 11 : 242, 22: 250, 14: 266, 1. Mid lárspelle bodian predicare, Chrd. 50, 7. Marcus, þe wæs mid Petre on láre, wrát þá óðre bóc (the second gospel) be Petres bodunge be þám þe hé geleornode on his lárspellum (the discourses in which he (Peter) instructed Mark), Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 35. Se mæssepreóst sceal mannum mid rihte bodian þone sóðan geleáfan and him lárspel secgan, Ll. Th. ii. 384, 25. lár-sum; adj. Ready to learn, docile :-- Sién wé snotre . . . and lár&dash-uncertain;sume, Verc. Först. 95, 23. lár-swic, es; m. n. (?). Substitute: lár-swic, es; n. or -swice, es; m. (Cf. æ-acute;-, be-swic.) laser. Add :-- Laser zizania, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 28. Þurh þæs sæ-acute;d þe æ-acute;gðer sæ-acute;wð ge laser ge coccul, Angl. viii. 300, 24. Lasera, coccela loliorum, zizaniorum, Hpt. Gl. 462, 23. lást. Add :-- Lést orbita, Germ. 400, 102. Lást orbitae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 73. ¶ on lást afterwards, at last :-- Heó on lást tiliað tó cwémanne Gode and mannum mid wordum postea in ore suo benedicent, Ps. Th. 48, 12. Paulus férde wíde geond þás woruld oð þæt hé on lást becóm intó Rómebyrig, Ælfc. T. Grn. 15, 18. v. sweart-lást; adj. -lástfull. v. ge-lástfull. lást-weard. Add: a follower :-- Lástðwerdas sequipedas, Angl. xiii. 31, 97. lát leading. v. lád; V. lata. For the passage substitute :-- Þeáh þe heó þæs bearnes lata wæ-acute;re, heó þonne Gode (þæs bearnes MS., but see Latin) nóht lata ne wæs erat tarda soboli, sed non tarda Deo, Archiv cxxii. 248, 20-22; Bl. H. 163, 8. v. dæ-acute;d-lata. late. Add: I. slowly :-- Þá mettas þe late melten, Lch. ii. 176, 23. Listnie and late gange let him listen and go slowly (?); gradu lento [but late might be instrumental of læt], Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 76. Nis hé swár swá sume fuglas, þá þe late þurh lyft lácað, Ph. 316. Hé ágeaf andsware æfter longre hwíle, swá hé late meahte oreðe gewealdan, Gú. 1198. II. after the proper or usual time, after delay, after a long time, at an advanced period or stage :-- Hé wile áfeallan, ðeáh hit late sié non quidem repente, sed cadit, Past. 437, 22. Heó wile late áþreótan þæt heó fæ-acute;hðo ne týdre, Sal. 447. II a. late in the day, at a late hour :-- Ðá þá hí eft late (lator þonne hí sceoldon, v. l. ) gecyrdon tó mynstre, Gr. D. 126, 28. II b. in the comparative or superlative, or with adverb of comparison :-- Hí beóð ðæs ðe lator ðe hí oftor ymbðeahtiað, Past. 435, 2. Þý lator, Ors. 3, 1; S. 100, 16. Bútan hit gelimpe þæt man lator áríse þonne hit gebyrige, R. Ben. 36, 3. Se móna dæghwámlíce feówer prican lator áríst þonne hé dyde on þám óþrum dæge. Swá eác seó sæ-acute; symle feówer prican oððe fíf lator flówð, Angl. viii. 327, 26-28. II c. where late is contrasted with early or soon :-- Hasterbal swá late fleáh for þon þe hé elpendas mid hæfde, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 27. Hé hét sendon æfter, þéh hé þ-bar; tó late dyde, 6, 34; S. 290, 31 : Past. 249, 8. Sume lator félað þára læ-acute;cedóma, sume raþor, Lch. ii. 84, 25. Lengten ne mæg beón æ-acute;r .v. id. Febr. , ne lator þonne .II. id. Martii, Angl. viii. 324, 42. III. the comparative used in the sense after the point of time indicated by the context :-- Gif se bisceop þá á lator inn eóde si adhuc episcopus tardius intrasset, Gr. D. 59, 19. IV. recently, lately :-- Þeáh hé latost tó mynstre cóme and ýtemest sý on endebyrdnesse, R. Ben. 119, 4. láþ, es; n. Add :-- Nis him nán láð, hé rest hine eáðe, Ps. Th. 40, 9. Þæt nán wiht ne sý . . . þæs leófes ne þæs láðes þæt hig þonne mihte fram úres Drihtnes lufan ásceádan, Wlfst. 185, 2. Ne cweðe gé nán láð ðæ-acute;m deáfan non maledices surdo, Past. 453, 1. Gif hit þ-bar; wæ-acute;re, swá hit feor þám sý, þ-bar; þín dohtor on æ-acute;nig láð ásliden wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 33, 223. Ðá fugelas ús næ-acute;nige láðe ne yfle ne wæ-acute;ron aues non nobis perniciem ferebant, Nar. 16, 18.
608 LÁÞ -- LEAHTER
láþ; adj. Dele passage in l. 19, and add :-- Láþe exosas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 25. I. hateful, repulsive :-- Láþ unclæ-acute;nnys detestanda obscenitas, An. Ox. 4301. Láþera inuisorum (uitiorum), 885. I a. hateful to a person :-- Hú láð eów selfum wæs tó gelæ-acute;stanne eówre áþas, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 16. Ingeþanc Gode láþe precordia Deo inuisa, An. Ox. 3567. Ic wát þæt nán swá gód man ne leofað swá hé is, þéh þe hé mé sié se láþesta, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 244, 1. I b. antithetical to leóf :-- Leóf carus, láð odiosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 63, 64. Sume men wyllað betæ-acute;can heora láðostan (least loved) cild tó Godes láreówdóme. Ac hí ne geefenlæ-acute;cað ná Abrahame þe his leófran sunn tó láce geoffrode, Hml. A. 35, 265. II. unwilling, loath (?) :-- Láþ inuitam (but perhaps the glosser has read inuisam), An Ox. 5406. láþettan. [In the last two passages láþettan translates infestare, which however is for infestari. The original Latin of the two translations is: Canes latrantes uiderit vel eis infestare, and: Camelos uidere et ab eis se uiderit infestare.] For 'To be odious . . . hate' substitute: I. to abhor, execrate, hate, hold in detestation :-- Þíne goda ic láðette and him teónan dó ego diis tuis abominationem feci, Angl. xvii. 116, 4. Man tó forð láþet þæt man scolde lufian, Wlfst. 165, 3 [: 168, 13: Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 8 : Shrn. 39, 22, in Dict.]. Ongunnon hí hine onscunigean and láðettan mid máran orwyrðum fracoðlicra worda majoribus hunc verborum contumeliis detestari coeperunt, Gr. D. 250, 28. II. to make hateful, render odious. v. læ-acute;þettan :-- Ðás gyltas ne magon úre sáwla ofsleán, ac hí magon hí áwlæ-acute;tan and Gode láðettan, Hml. Th. ii. 590. 29. laþian. Add :-- Hé mé lathath invitat me, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 38. Laðode accessivit, 4, 21. Ðætte hé cígende óðre ðider tió and laðige ut illuc clamando alios trahat, Past. 379, 20. Ongan óðer ríce man hí laðian tó his gesynscipe, Shrn. 60, 2. v. ge-, in-laþian. láþian. Add :-- Heom láðode eallum þ-bar; hí swá oft árisan, hwílon þrywa on niht, hwílon feówer sýðum, tó singenne þone lofsang þonne hí slápan sceoldon, Hml. S. 21, 231. v. á-láþian. laþigend. v. in-laþigend. láþ-leás. Add :-- Æ-acute;r hé sý láðleás (læ-acute;eth;leás, Ll. Th. i. 164, 17) wið æ-acute;lce hand, Ll. Lbmn. 144, 13. [v. N. E. D. loathless.] láþ-lic. Add :-- Þám líchaman bið láðlic legerbed gegyrwed, Wlfst. 187, 12. Láðlic lurida, An. Ox. 23, 59. Hé hrýmde mid grimlicre stefne and láðlicre, Shrn. 120, 30. Láþlice grymetunga truculentos fremitus, An. Ox. 2388. [v. N. E. D. loathly.] láþlíce. Add :-- Mid ealswylcan láran Antecríst láðlíce forlæ-acute;reð ealles tó manege, Wlfst. 56, 3. Þæ-acute;r losað þ-bar; cild láðlíce hæ-acute;ðen, Hml. S. 17. 155. laþung. Add: a church; ecclesia :-- On háligre laþunge gelæ-acute;red bodigend in sancta ecclesia doctus predicator, Scint. 124, 9. láþwend-ness, e; f. Malignity, hostility :-- Þ-bar;te ðú áscúfe from mec ðá ungesewenlican næglas þá fæstniað láðwendnesse ut retrudas a me inuisibiles clauos quos figunt odibiles, Lch. i. lxxiv. 13. latian. Add :-- For hwí latodest þú ? quare tardasti?, Gr. D. 88, 33. Ne lata þú tó mínum fultume, Ps. Th. 39, 15. Uilesceret, i. tardaret vel latode, Angl. xv. 208. 100 b. v. á-, ge-latian. latlíce. v. lætlíce. latu, e ; f. Add: delay :-- Þá gesettan bíleouene his gebróðrum gebeóde hé on rihtne tíman búton late fratribus constitutam annonam sine mora offerat, R. Ben. 55, 12. 'Álæ-acute;dað mé nú tó bútan late eówerne ealdor.' Hig clipodon þá þone cniht him raðe tó þe hira heáfodman wæs, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 17. v. ge-latu. latung, e; f. Delay :-- Latunga tricarum, i. morarum, An. Ox. 7, 129. laur-beám. Add :-- Laurbeámes lauri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 12. -laured. v. ge-laured. laur-treów. Add :-- Þá geseah heó spearwan nest on ánum lawer&dash-uncertain;treówe, Hml. A. 120, 117. láwerce. Add :-- Láuwerce tilaris, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 13. Láuuercae, láuricae, Txts. 102, 1012. Lazarus; gen. Lazares; pl. Lazaras Lazarus :-- Ic bidde eów þæt gé beón gemyndige ðæs Lazares reste . . . manega Lazaras gé habbað nú licgende æt eówrum gatum, Hml. Th. i. 334, 25-29. leá. v. leó. leác. Add :-- Laec ambila, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 20. Leác alium, 6, 53: allium, i. 78, 72. Hé leác sette he planted vegetables, Shrn. 61, 20. v. cípe-, rysc-leác, fugeles leác. leac-blæd, es; n. A leek leaf :-- Þis man sceal wið þ-bar; gedrif wrítan on þreóm leácbladan, Nap. 41. leác-cærse. Add :-- Leáccersan, túnc[ersan] nasturcium, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 14. leác-tric. See leáh-tric. leác-trog. Substitute: A cluster of berries carved for the ornamenting of a ship :-- Leáhtrog corimbus, cacumen navis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 76. Leáctrogas corimbos, 14, 78. Leáctrogas, -trocas, Txts. 53, 540. Cf. corimbus nauibus vel cacumen, Corp. Gl. H. 35, 661. Corimbus nauibus, Ld. Gl. H. 47, 5. v. trog. leád. Add: I. lead :-- Hét se cásere his cwelleras feccan æ-acute;nne æ-acute;renne hwer and hine áfyllan mid weallendum leáde . . . Hé (St. George) bletsode þ-bar; leád and læg him onuppan, and þ-bar; leád wearð ácolod, Hml. S. 14, 104-115. Leádes clynum mastigiis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 75. Léde plumbo, Germ. 393, 117. II. a cauldron :-- Man sceal habban . . . hwer, leád, cytel, hlædel, pannon, Angl. ix. 264, 9. [VI. bidenfate and .II. cuflas and .þrý. trogas and leád and trefet, C. D. B. iii. 367, 39. v. N. E. D. lead; 5.] leáden. Add :-- Hí þás race on ánum leádenum tabulan ágrófen, Hml. S. 23, 342. Hé ðá líc léde on áne leádene (læ-acute;dene, v. l. ) ðrúh, 24, 71. Se cásere hét hý cwice belúcan in leádenum cistum, Shrn. 146, 24. Lédene plumbeos, Germ. 393, 122. leád-gewiht, es; n. Some scale of weight (cf. (?) lead-pound :-- Sex waxpnnde makiet .j. leed pound, N. E. D. s. v.) :-- Ic onborgede .xxx. mancsa goldes be leádgewihte, Cht. Crw. 9, 118. See note, p. 77. leád-gota, an; m. A lead-founder :-- Gif hé smeáwyrhtan hæfð . . . Mylewerde, sútere, leádgotan (leód-, MS.) and óðran wyrhtan æ-acute;lc weorc sylf wísað hwæt him tó gebyreð, Angl. ix. 263, 18. leáf. Add: I. a leaf of a tree, plant, &c. :-- Leáf folium, rind cortix, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 77. Næ-acute;fre brosniað leáf under lyfte, Ph. 39. Lytle hwíle leáf beóð gréne, Sal. 312. Hleófa (leáf, R.) folia, Mt. L. 24, 32. Þú þá treówa on hærfesttíd heora leáfa bereáfast and eft on lencten óþru leáf sellest, Bt. 4; F. 8, 4-7. Hié heora líchoman leáfum beþeahton, Gen. 845. Beám sceal on eorðan leáfum líðan, Gn. Ex. 26. I a. an artificial leaf :-- Gylden is se Godes cwide gimmum ástæ-acute;ned, hafað silfren leáf, Sal. 64. II. a leaf of a book :-- Hér on þysan óþran leáfe onginð seó æftere bóc, Gr. D. 92, 2. Se æ-acute;resta heofon gefealden swá swá bóca leáf beóð, Verc. Först. 122, 14. Feówer leáfum oþþe fífum of þæ-acute;re bóce geræ-acute;ddum, R. Ben. 67, 7. v. cawel-, fíc-, hoc-, holen-, ítig-, wín-leáf. leáf. Add: I. leave :-- Búton se abbod him geþafunge mid leáfe sylle; sý þeáh seó leáf on ðá wísan þ-bar; þæ-acute;r seó foresæ-acute;de bót fylige nisi forte abbas licentiam dederit per permissionem suam; ita tamen ut satisfaciat reus ex hoc, R. Ben. 69, 7. Þrowode Meotud on galgan be Fæder leáfe, Men. 87. Bútan Freán leáfe, Met. 11, 67. Þonne hé hæfð Drihtnes leáfe, 10, 67. II. what is right as being permitted :-- [Mennisc]lice léfe fas humanum (contra jus divinum et fas humanum, Ald. 72, 32), An. Ox. 5070. v. ge-leáf. -leáf; adj. leafy. v. ge-, reád-leáf : -leáf; adj. believing. v. geleáf. leáfa (?), l. leáfa, and add :-- Hié gesetton . . . þ-bar; þá woruldhláfordas móston mid hiora leáfan . . . fiohbóte onfón, Ll. Th. i. 58, 7. Bútan bisceopes leáfan sine venia episcopi, ii. 170, 21. Be his scriftes leáfan cum confessarii sui venia, 224, 33. v. ge-leáfa. -leáfe. v. fíf-, seofon-, þri-leáfe. leáf-full. Add :-- Leáfulre fideli, An. Ox. 1329. v. ge-leáffull. leáf-helmig. For 'frondicoma, Germ. 390' substitute :-- On léthelmigum frondicomis, Germ. 390, 102. leáf-leóht; adj. Easy to believe (?) :-- Se gewuna þisse hálgan drohtnunge þé gedéþ leáfleóht and eáþe þæt ðe æ-acute;r earfoðe and ancsumlic þúhte (the English version here does not follow the Latin closely, the only part of which that seems the foundation of the English is: Pro-cessu conversationis et fidei. In some way fidei seems to have occasioned leáf-leóht), R. Ben. 5, 19. leáfnes-word, es; n. A pass-word :-- Ne gé leáfnesword gúðfremmendra gearwe ne wisson, B. 245. leágung. Dele, and see Angl. i. 508. leáh; m. In l. 12 after Kmbl. insert ii. and add :-- Þurh ðone leá on ðám leáge; þurh ðone lytlan leá westeweardne . . . þurh ðone leá norðeweardne, C. D. v. 207, 12-23. v. brémel-, ort-geard-, sealt-, wíþig-leáh. leáh; f. Add :-- Fram ceddan leáge tó langan leáge . . . fram langan leáge, C. D. ii. 73, 21. In illud septum tó brádan leáge, transitque illo septo brádan leáge, iii. 383, 18. On ceaforleáhe; of ðæ-acute;re leáhe, 77, 26 : 79, 2. v. fyrs-, gemót-, lín-, styfic-, tigel-leáh, and see Midd. Flur, for numerous compounds. leáh lye. Add :-- Leág, læ-acute;g lexiva, Txts. 74, 591. Læ-acute;cedónias wiþ miclum heáfodece . . . and sealf tó þon ilcan, and leáh and eágsealfa, Lch. ii. 172, 28 : 302, 23. leahter. Add: [The word is made feminine in Hml. S. 16, 306 :-- Seó eahteóðe leahter, but in other MSS. it is masculine, and so in the other seven instances] :-- Scyld, lehter, mándæ-acute;d crimen, i. peccatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 2. Hwæt ne cann sé ðe ealle ðing cann ? Hé ne cann næ-acute;nne leahter, and hí wæ-acute;ron mid leahtrum áfyllede, Hml. Th. ii. 572, 35. Ne mæg synne on mé fácnes frumbearn fyrene gestæ-acute;lan, líces leahtor, Gú. 1045. Þæs líchoman leah ILLEGIBLE as and þá unþeáwas, Met. 22, 25. Leahtra conuitiorum, An. Ox. 5363. Leahtra firene geseón on þám sáwlum, Cri. 1281. Gelácnigan leahtra gehwylcne, yfel unclæ-acute;ne, 1309. Líchoman leahtra clæ-acute;ne, Ph. 518. Fácnes clæ-acute;ne, leahtra leáse, Jul. 566. Leahtrum flagitiis, An. Ox. 2678. Lahgtrum &l-bar; gyltum facinoribus, 4, 50. Lehtrum scyldige, An. 1218. Læ-acute;nan lífes leahtras, Ph. 456. Forgif ús gyltas and synna, and úre leahtras álæ-acute;t, líces wunda, and mándæ-acute;da, Hy. 6, 20, 23. v. heáfod-, or-, stæf-leahter.
LEAHTER -- LECGAN 609
leahter laughter, v. hleahtor. leahter-full. Add :-- Ne beó se carfulla leahterful, ne sé ne lufige ídelnysse, sé ðe on stilnysse is, Hml. Th. ii. 442, 34. Hé is Gode deád, for þan þe hé leahterfull and geleáfleás ætbærst, and hé ys geworden tó wealdgengan, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 5. Gif se práfast hlehterful (hleahter-, lehter-, v. ll.) si propositus repertus fuerit vitiosus, R. Ben. 126, 1. Gif hine mon leahtorfulne ongit (æ-acute;nigne unðeáw on him ágitt, v. l.) si vitiosus inventus fuerit, 109, 16. leahter-lic; adj. Vicious, faulty, defective :-- Ic bidde þone gelæ-acute;redan and þone geleáfullan, gif hé hér hwylc hleahterlic word onfinde obsecrans, si illic vitiosus sermo aures eruditi lectoris perculserit, Guth. Gr. 101, 11. leahtre. v. or-leahtre. leahtrian. I. add :-- Leahtrian insimulare, An. Ox. 4255. Leahtrode, tæ-acute;lede criminemur, derogemur, 8, 392, II. add :-- Leahtrað mægen yfelnyss; and coccelas oferstígað hwæ-acute;te uitiat uirtutem malitia ; et zizania transcendunt frumentum, Scint. 101, 1. v. ge-mid-leahtrian. leáh-tric. l. leahtric, take here leác-tric in Dict., and add :-- Be þæ-acute;re nunfæ-acute;mnan þe bát þone leahtric, Gr. D. 30, 33. [Lat. lactuca.] leahtrung. Add : opprobrium, abuse, reproach :-- Ic eom worden mannum tó leahtrunge ego sum opprobrium hominum, Ps. Th. 21, 5. Þú hí gescyldst wið æ-acute;lcere tungan leahtrunge proteges eos a contradictione linguarum, 30, 23. On heora oferméttum and on heora leahtrunga (leahtungra, MS.) in superbia et contemptu, 20. leán. Add :-- Fultum oððe leán emolomentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 29. Mænifealde leán gelumpon copiosa (animaruni) emolumenta (Christo) prouenerunt, An. Ox. 2633. Þéh þe hié him leána tó þæ-acute;re dæ-acute;de wénden, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 18. Íc bidde ðæt se monn . . . ðá ilcan wísan leste . . . and ðá godcundan leán mínre sáule mid geréce, C. D. i. 316, 21. v. weorold-leán. leán. Add: pp. lagen, I. to blame a person or thing. See examples in Dict. II. with dat. of person, to speak with disapproval of something to a person, with the idea of dissuading or prohibiting :-- Ne leá ic ðé ná ðæt ðú æ-acute;gðer lufige I do not tell you that loving both is a bad thing, Solil. H. 61, 17. Hé him lóh ðæt hé hæfde his bróðor wíf (cf. dicebat illi, 'Non licet tibi habere eam,' Mt. 14, 4), Shrn. 123, 1. Se consul forseah þá sægene þe þá hlyttan him sæ-acute;don, and him lógan þ-bar; hé æt þæ-acute;m gefeohte ne cóme wið Gallie contemtis auspiciis quibus pugnare prohibebatur adversum Gallos, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 27 : Nar. 6, 27 (in Dict.). Þ-bar;one síðfæt him snotere ceorlas lythwón Lógon, þeáh hé him leóf wæ-acute;re, hwetton higerófne they said nothing to dissuade him from the journey, dear though he were to them, urged him on, B. 203. Gif hé self drohtað on ðám eordlicum tielongum ðe hé óðrum monnum leán sceolde, Past. 133, 5. Tó gehiéranne suá hwæt suá wé him áuðer oððe leán oððe læ-acute;ra[n] wiellen to hear whatever we may dissuade them from or persuade them to, 303, 7. v. for-leán. leánian. Add :-- Drihten leánigende ys Dominus retribuens est, Scint. 108, 13. Leániendum remuneratore, An. Ox. 767: largitore, Hpt. Gl. 492, 1. Leániende wrace ultricem uindictam, An. Ox. 3816 v. ed-, geed-leánian ; un-leánod. -leániend. v. ed-, eft-, geed-leániend. leaás. II. add :-- Sóðfæst verax, sóðsagol veridicus, leás fallax vel mendax, unsóðsagol falsidicus, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 17-20. (1) of persons (or personifications). (a) not truthful :-- Ic cwæð þæt wæ-acute;ron ealle menn ungemete leáse ego dixi, 'Omnis homo mendax,' Ps. Th. 115, 2. (b) not real, false, pseudo- :-- Leáse crístas and leáse wítegan, Mk. 13, 22. Þá leásan godu, Ap. 49. (c) not to be trusted, perfidious, deceitful :-- Leás fyrnhicge prostituta pellax, An. Ox. 2940. Leás wiht (leáswiht ?)(Satan), Sat. 727. Sió óðru wyrd is leás and beswícþ ealle hire geféran illa fortuna fallit, Bt. 20 ; F. 70, 33. Fram leásum áþume geypt a pellaci genero proditus, An. Ox. 2377. Leásum perfido (fratre), 5068. Hí weorþaþ bereáfode æ-acute;lcre áre fram heora leásan cyninge, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 104, 17. Leáse sceáweras spies, B. 253. Þá leásan men, þá þe mid tungan treówa gehátað, fácenlíce þencað þonne hié æt néhstan beswícað, Leás. 24. (d) of conduct, loose, licentious, cf. leásung; IV. :-- Ualerianus wæs swíðe leás man and wræ-acute;ne aa Valerianus levis ac lubricus extitit, Gr. D. 341, 2. (2) of things. (a) in reference to speech, untruthful, lying, false :-- Leásre wróhte strofose accussationis, An. Ox. 4236. Swilce hé gebringe ðá sóðan láre tó leásum gedwylde, Hml, Th. ii. 2, 24. For hwí ðé hátan dysige men mid leásre stemne wuldor?, Bt. 30, 1 ; F. 108, 2. Leásum spellum, Met. 26, 1. (b) sham, not genuine :-- Hét Maxentius mid micclum swicdóme oferbricgian ðá eá mid scipum, and syððan ðylian swá swá óðre bricge . . . hé ne gemunde ðæ-acute;re leásan bricge þe hé álecgan hét, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 27. Leása gesæ-acute;lþa falsa bona, Met. 12, 27. Þás feówer (the four evangelists) syndon tó underfónne, . . . and forlæ-acute;tan þá óðre þe leáse gesetnysse (pseudo-gospels, apocryphal writings) gesetton, Hml. S. 16, 224. (c) false, not to be trusted, deceptive, vain, worthless :-- Ic nolde þ-bar; unc beswice æ-acute;negu leás anlícnes (cassa imago) for sóþa gesæ-acute;lþa, Bt. 34, 1 ; F. 134, 8. Se leása wéna þára dysigena monna hominum fallax opinio, 27, 3 ; F. 98, 32. Þ-bar; leáse lot bewrigen mid wrencum fraus mendaci compta colore, Met. 4, 46. Eálá hú leás is þysses middaneardes wela, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 6. (d) faulty, incorrect, false (as in false quantity) :-- Solocismus bið sum leás word on ðám ferse, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 294, 10. v. un-leás. leás; n. Add: I. what is untrue, untruth :-- Sege ús nú ILLEGIBLE sóðe búton æ-acute;lcon leáse, Hml. S. 23, 590. II. what is incorrect :-- Micel yfel déð sé ðe leás wrít, búton hé hit gerihte, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 23. leás-bregd. Add: , -bregda :-- Ne beó þú ná leásbréda oþþe swicol, ac beó sóðfæst and symle getrýwe, Hml. S. 12, 129. leás-bregden. See next word. leás-bregdness. For 'Leo 220, 22' substitute :-- Se sceocca eów læ-acute;rð þyllice scíncræftas þ-bar; hé eówre sáwla hæbbe ðonne gé gelýfað his leásbræ-acute;dnysse (-brédene, v. l.), Hml. S. 17, 107. Mercurius wæs swíðe fácenful and swicol on dæ-acute;dum, and lufode stala and leásbrédnysse, Sal. K. , p. 122, 74. leáse; adv. Falsely :-- Hé leáse fleswede (leáslíce ongann), Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 147, 1. leásere; II. add :-- Heó ongan læ-acute;ran þone leásere, Shrn. 47, 5. leásettan. Add :-- Þonne hý sume mid geficum wið þone ánne þeódað and leásettað, sume wið þone óþerne dum adulantur partibus, R. Ben. 125, 2. leás-ferhþ, -fyrhþ; adj. False, fickle (?) :-- Næs hé ofermód ne níðig ne leásferhþ (-fyrhþ, v. l.), Nap. 41. leás-fyrhte. Add :-- Be ðám árleásum . . . and be ðám leásfyrhtum, Nap. 42. leás-gewita, an ; m. A false witness :-- Þá leásgewitan lédon heora hacelan ætforan fóturn sumes geonges cnihtes, sé wæs gecíged Saulus, Hml. Th. i. 46, 35. leás-gewitness. Add :-- Sume æfter fácne and æfter leásgewitnysse tó sóðre dæ-acute;dbóte gecyrrað, Hml. Th. ii. 398, 3. leáslíce. Add :-- Hié ná leng ne beheóldon þá lígeas þæ se ealda feónd leaslíce gehíwode þurh his scíncræft ut flammas quas antiquus hostis finxerat non viderent, Gr. D. 124, 16. v. un-leáslíce. leás-óleccan to flatter:-- Wæs hit þ-bar; seó tunge þára leásólecendra (adulantium) cweleþ þæs sáwle þe hí gehiéran lysteþ , Gr. D. 34, 27. leás-óleccend. See preceding word: leás-óleccere. v. óleccere. leás-sagol. Add :-- Þus hí dweledon mid heora leássagelan spræ-acute;ce, Hml. S. 23, 378. leás-spellung. Add :-- Swá heora scopas on heora leóðum giddiende sindon and on heora leá(s)spellengum, Ors. 3, 1 ; S. 94, 29. leás-tyhtend. v. leás-tyhtan in Dict. leásung. Add: I. lying; a lie :-- Þý læ-acute;s on mé mæge ídel spellung oþþe scondlic leásung beón gestæ-acute;led ne aut fabulae aut turpi mendacio dignus efficiar, Nar. 2, 21. Hí tieligeað ðæt hié ne sculen leásunga secgan (falsa dicere), Past. 237, 8. II. vain or foolish speech :-- Leásung famfaluca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 75. III. deceitful action :-- Gereónung, leásung factio, mendacium, An. Ox. 2243. Þá gereónedan leásunga concinnatas factiones, i. falsitates, 2803. IV. light (immoral) action. Cf. leás ; II. I d :-- Hé wæs swíðe wræ-acute;ne man and ábysgod in manigum leásingum vir valde lubricus et cunctis levitatibus occupatus, Gr. D. 341, 21. v. folc-leásung. leásung, e; f. Release on giving an equivalent (?), compensation :-- Leásung hostimen (cf. hostimentum requital), Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 26 : 43, 20. Cf. lísing. leás-wiht (?). A false creature, seducer, pander :-- Lócade leáswiht (leás wiht ? Satan) geond þæt láþe scræf, Sal. 727. Leásuhta bepæ-acute;cunge lenonum lenocinio, An. Ox. 4014. leás-wyrcend, es; m. A deceiver, a doer of what is false :-- Deófol is yfeltihtend and leáswyrcend, synna ordfruma and sáwla bepæ-acute;cend, Hml. Th. i. 102, 1. leáw-finger. v. læ-acute;w-finger. leax. Add :-- Hé wearp út his net, and þæ-acute;r wearð oninnan án ormæ-acute;te leax, Hml. S. 31, 1275. Him mon þá mettas selle þá þe late melten, leax and þá fixas þá þe late meltan. Lch. ii. 176, 23. leax-heáfod. Dele, and see heáfod-æ-acute;(?): lec (?). Dele, and see leóf. léc. Add :-- Hwæt secge ic be eágum mínum . . . þá mé mid léce forhwyrfdon unrihtum ? quid dicam de oculis meis . . . gui me intuitu perverterunt iniquo?, Angl. xi. 118, 50. Hé wæs gestæððig on his léce, Hml. S. 31, 296. leccan to moisten. Add :-- Leccan humectare, Hpt. Gl. 421, 71. leccan to blame. v. læccan : leccing. Add: v. geond-leccing: leccung reproach. v. læccung : -léce. v. fram-léce : -lecg. v. ge-lecg. lecgan. Under II. dele 'L. Eth.', and add: I. to cause to take a horizontal position :-- Swá swá gód scipstýra hæ-acute;t fealdan þ-bar;segl and eác hwílum lecgan þone mæst, Bt. 41, 3; F. 250, 15. I a. to fell a person, slay :-- Gif hine hwá lecge binnan þæ-acute;m fyrste, Ll. Th. i. 222, 29. Wé rídan ealle tó . . . and þone þeóf lecgean, 236, 18. Búton hé hine werian wolde . . . þ-bar; hine man þonne léde, 240, 30. II. to deposit. (1) to place in a position of rest on the ground or other sup-
610 LECGUNG -- LENDEN-ECE
porting surface, place in a receptacle :-- Ðá lác ðe mon on ðæt weóbud legde, Past. 219, 6. Wé bóca tóbræ-acute;ddon and on bearm lægden, Sal. 431. Ðió mengu giwédo hiora legdun on woeg, Mk. R. L. 11, 8. Nim sume tigelan and lege beforon ðé, Past. 161, 3. Sete ðín wín and lege ðínne hláf ofer ryhtwísra monna byrgenne panem tuum et vinum super sepulturam justi constitue, 327, 1. Lecge man þ-bar; ísen uppan þám stapelan, Ll. Th. i. 226, 28. Gif man óðer wæ-acute;pn gedreóhlíce lecge þæ-acute;r hig stille mihton beón, 418, 6. Hét se cásere lecgan Georium innon ðone hwær, Hml. S. 14, 106. (2) to deposit in the grave, bury :-- Gif man æ-acute;nig líc of rihtscriftscíre elles hwár lecge, Ll. Th. i. 308, 6. Sleá hine man and on fúlan lecge, 396, 17. (3) to lay an egg, Lch, iii. 204, 30 (in Dict.). (4) to deposit a pledge, (a) a material pledge :-- Æt cynges spæ-acute;ce lecge man .VI. healfmearc wedd, Ll. Th. i. 296, 25. Sette mon inborh oþþe underwed lecge, 356, 10: 352, 8. (b) a verbal pledge :-- Hé forbeád him æ-acute;lc wedd tó syllanne, bútan þysan wedde þe hé úp on Crístes weófod léde . . . 'Ic þreó þing beháte . . . ', Ll. Lbmn. 214, 26. (4 α) to deposit something as pledge :-- Gif hwá þeóf clæ-acute;nsian wylle, lecge án .C. tó wedde. Ll. Th. i. 296, 7. (5) lecgan in to put into the possession of, assign to :-- Ðá land ðe hig ðider in lecgeað, Cht, Th. 370, 25 (in Dict.). III. to place, set, apply. (1) to place close to, place on :-- Wið tóþwærce, gebærn hwít sealt, . . . gegníd eal tósomne, lege on, Lch. ii. 50, 23: 64, 1, and often: [Gen. 2336: Rä. 4, 14; Chr. 1083; P. 205, 22 : Gen. 21, 7 in Dict.]. (1 a) to annex, attach :-- Lagiað góde woroldlagan, and lecgað þæ-acute;r tóeácan, þæt úre crístendóm fæste stande, Wlfst. 274, 7. (2) to lay before, bring to the notice of, Gen. 31, 37 (in Dict.). (3) with object denoting a member of the body, Rä. 78, 4 (in Dict.). IV. to bring forward as a charge :-- Þ-bar; hé móste hine betellan æt æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra þinga þe him man on léde, Chr. 1048; P. 175, 3. V. to impose as a burden, Past. 293, 17: Gú. 685 : Chr. 1052; P. 178, 2 : 1064; P. 190, 24 (in Dict.). VI. to dispose or arrange over a surface. (1) to place in a proper or designed condition :-- Ic lecge grundweall f undo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 220, 1. Ðæ-acute;r mon ðone grundweall on lecgge, Past. 308, 4. Þá hét hé hí bindan and on balcan lecgan, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 54, 3. (2) to fix as a covering :-- Þ-bar; nán scyldwyrhta ne lecge nán scépes fell on scyld, Ll. Th. i. 208, 10. (3) with non-material object, to establish a law, lay down a principle :-- Hé sætte mycel deórfrið, and hé lægde laga þæ-acute;r wið, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 6. (4) to direct one's steps, Seef. 57: Gen. 2536: 2400 (in Dict.). (4 a) intrans. (v. N. E. D. lay; 43) on lást lecgan to follow :-- Wesseaxe forð ondlongne dæg on lást legdun láþum þeódum, Chr. 937; P. 108, 3. v. for-lecgan; on-lecgende. lecgung. v. niþer-lecgung. léf; adj. Add :-- Léf debile, Germ. 389, 79. Mé is gelícost þám þe on léfan scipe byþ, Gr. D. 5, 14. v. ge-léf. léf; n. Dele. The Latin which the citation translates is: Si in quarta ventus fuerit parui panes sunt in illo anno, so that léf seems = hláf. v. Archiv cxxviii. 56, 12. -léfed, -léfedness, -léfian. v. ge-léfed, á-léfedness, á-léfian: léft. Dele. Lega-ceaster, e ; f. Chester :-- Hié gedydon on ánre wéstre ceastre on Wírhealum, seó is Legaceaster (Leg-, Liege-, Lige-, v. ll.) geháten, Chr. 894; P. 88, 6. Hé micele fyrd gelæ-acute;dde tó Legaceastre (Leige-, v. l. ad ciuitate Legionum, quae a gente Anglorum Legacaester, a Brettonibus autem rectius Carlegion appellatur), Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 120, 5. Hé læ-acute;dde his ferde tó Legaceastre, Chr. 605 ; P. 23, 5. Tó Legeceastre, 1016; P. 147, 16: 1055; P. 186, 18. Lægeceastre, 972; P. 119, 10. Ábúton Legceastre, 1000; P. 133, 14. Legaceaster-scír, e ; f. Cheshire :-- Þý ilcan geáre wæs Legeceasterscír gehergod, Chr. 980; P. 124, 9. -lege. v. feorh-, or-lege: -legen, e; f. v. ge-, on-, úp-legen: -legen; adj. v. for-legen : -legennes. v. for-legennes. leger, II. [the last passage under II. should be transferred to III.]. add :-- Hé ábád on ðám legere áne feáwa dagas (cf. hé læg þá swá forþ áne feáwa daga, Hml. S. 31, 1349) mid fefore gewæ-acute;ht, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 29. Basilius wearð gebróht on legere tó his forðsíðe, Hml. S. 3, 564. Heó wæs gestelled mid líchamlicre mettrumnesse and seomode (seon- MS.) laman legre ea quam medici paralysin vocant molestia corporale percussa est, Gr. D. 284, 2. III. add :-- Sé þe þæt ne can, æ-acute;r hé hit geleornige, ne hé rihtlíce ne bið húsles wyrðe . . . ne furðon clæ-acute;nes legeres æfter his forðsíðe, Wlfst. 302, 8. Ðá beád se bisceop his wer þám cynge. Ðá cwæð se cyng þ-bar; mihte béon geboden him wið clæ-acute;num legere (to obtain burial in consecrated ground [cf. C. D. i. 310, 33, given at leger-stów]), Cht. Th. 208, 31. v. dirne-, sib-leger. -leger; m. v. sib-leger: -leger ; adj. v. dirne-leger. leger-bedd. Add :-- Marcellus sæ-acute;de þ-bar; heó læ-acute;ge on paralisin. Þá áxode Títus þone apostol hwí hé geþafode þ-bar; heó swá láge on þám legerbedde, þonne hé óðre áléfede ealle gehæ-acute;lde, and heó ána læg swá, Hml. S. 10, 237. -legere. For 'v. for-legere' substitute: adj. v. án-legere : -legere adv. v. dirne-legere: légere. v. leógere. leger-fæst. For 'R. Ben . . . Lye' substitute :-- Ealle fram flæ-acute;scæ-acute;te hí forhæbben bútan þám wanhálum and þám legerfæstum (prefer debiles et aegrotos), R. Ben. 64, 7. -leger-scipe. v. dirne-legerscipe. leger-stów. Add :-- Ágefe mon tén hund peñd. inn mid líce mé wið legerstówe let ten hundred pence be given for me with my body in consideration of my being allowed burial there, C. D. i. 310, 33. légian. v. lígian. legie, an; f. A legion :-- Þá hét Pompeius þæt mon þ-bar; fæsten bræ-acute;ce and on fuhte dæges and nihtes, simle án leg(ie) æfter óþerre unwérig cum alias aliis legiones dies noctesque succedere sine requie cogeret, Ors. 5, 11 ; S. 238, 9. Ealle þá legean, 5, 12; S. 240, 6. Eahta legian, 5, 13 ; S. 246, 7: 8. Augustus sende Quintillus on Germanie mid þrím legian, 5, 15 ; S. 250, 10. Rómáne hæfdon gegaderad feówer legian heora folces, 4, 9 ; S. 192, 7 : 5, 12; S. 240, 12. Seofon legan (legion, v. l.), S. 238, 16. -legis. v. for-legis: -legu. v. ealdor-legu: -légu (?). v. ge-légu (?): lemb. v. lamb : lemian. Add: v. ge-lemian. lemp-healt. Substitute: Limp-halt (v. N. E. D. s. v.), halting :-- Laempihalt, lemphihalt, lemp-halt, lemphald lurdus (cf. lordicare dorso incurvato incedere, Migne), Txts. 74, 589. Lemphealt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 3: 51, 20. lempit, e; f. A dish, basin :-- Lempite patellas, Txts. 108, 1123. [M. L. Ger. lampet, lempet: Du. lampet basin.] lencten. Add: , lenten. I. spring. The season according to the poetical calendar began on Feb. 7 and ended on May 8 :-- Æfter seofentýnum þrowade nihtgerímes Mathias (his day was Feb. 24) þæs þe lencten on tún geliden hæfde, Menol. 28. Hér wæs mycel gefeoht on Norðhymbra lande on lengtene (in spring or in Lent ?) on .iiii. No. UNCERTAIN Ap&l-bar; UNCERTAIN , Chr. 798; P. 57, 35. On længtene eregian and impian, beána sáwan . . . , Angl. ix. 262, 6. Þú þá treówa on hærfesttíd heora leáfa bereáfast, and eft on lencten óþru leáf sellest, Bt. 4; F. 8, 7. Lengten, 39, 13 ; F. 234, 18. II. Lent (with this sense the word seems neuter, taking the gender of fæsten ?) :-- Fram idus Septembris oð lenctenes (quadragesime) anginne hý on án mæ-acute;l tó nónes gereorden. Ofer eal lencten (in quadragesima) oþ eástran hý oð æ-acute;fen fæsten, R. Ben. 66, 4-6. Be lenctenes gýmene de Quadragesime observatione, 76, 2. On lænctenes fæstenes dagum in quadragesime diebus, R. Ben. I. 82, 15. Sume menn dyslíce fæstað ofer heora mihte on gemæ-acute;nelicum lenctene, Hml. S. 13, 94. Ic þé læ-acute;re þ-bar; þú þín lengten rihtlíce gehealde, and tó ánes mæ-acute;les þæt fæsten gefæste, Wlfst. 247, 33. Fæste hé án lengten (unam quadrigesimam), Ll. Th. ii. 210, 25. On þám þrím lengctenum, 134, 31. Fæste hé .ii. lengtenu, 210, 27. iii. lengctenu, 194, 12. Lengteno, 192, 5. [v. N. E. D. lenten.] v. foran- (Lch. ii. 256, 1), mid-lencten. lencten-ádl. Add: , dysentery :-- Hara bið gód wið lengtenádle (contra dysenteriam), Ll. Th. ii. 162, 23. Wið lenctenádle, þ-bar; is fefer, Lch. ii. 12, 28. lencten-bere spring-sown barley (?cf. lenten corne as . . . otys, pecys, barley. v. N. E. D. lenten-corn) :-- Nime þonne clæ-acute;nne lengten&dash-uncertain;bere and grinde on handcwyrna, Nap 42. Cf. lencten-eorþe. lencten-dæg. Add :-- On Lengtendagum quadrigessimali tempore, Chrd. 51, 23; 42, 29. lencten-fæsten. Add :-- Þ-bar; Lengtenfæsten Quadragessima, Chrd. 113, 19. Þeós clæ-acute;ne tíd læntenfæstenes, Angl. xii. 513, 31. Ealra swíðost healdan hý forhæfednesse clæ-acute;nsunge on lenctenfæstenne, R. Ben. 76, 5. Fram kalendas Octobris oð lenctenfæsten a kalendis octobribus usque ad caput quadrigesime, 74, 3. lencten-hæ-acute;te, an : -hæ-acute;t(u), e; f. Spring-heat, heat in spring :-- Of réðre lenctenhæ-acute;tan (-hæ-acute;te, v. l.) repentinus calor veris, Ors. 3, 3 ; Bos. 55, 22. lencten-lifen, e; f. Lenten fare :-- Ymbe heora lenctenlifene (de quadragessimali alimento) smeágian þá ealderas georne, Chrd. 15, 13. lencten-tíd. Add :-- Lenctentíd vernum tempus, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 62. lencten-tíma, an ; m. I. spring-time, spring :-- Lengtentíma and cildiugoð geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;cað . . . Lengtentíma ys wæ-acute;t and wearm, Angl. viii. 299, 25-28. Lententíma vernale tempus, An. Ox. 3837. II. the season of Lent :-- Læ-acute;sse pleoh bið þám Crístenan men þæt hé flæ-acute;sces brúce on Lenctentíman, þonne hé wífes brúce, Hml, Th. ii. 608, 18. lencten-tíme. Dele, and see preceding word. lencten-wicu. Add: Jn. 5, 1, 17 rbc. : 8, 21 rbc. -lend. v. ge-lend: -lenda. v. ge-lenda; in-, út-lenda: -lendan to endow with land. v. ge-lendan: -lende; adj. v. el(e)-, in-, út-lende : -lende ; n. v. ele-lende. lenden-ádl, e ; f. Disease of the loins :-- Wénaþ unwíse læ-acute;cas þ-bar; þ-bar; sié lendenádl, Lch. ii. 232, 8. lenden-bræ-acute;da. l. -bræ-acute;de, and add :-- Gif sió lendenbræ-acute;de bið forslegen si lumbi truncentur, Ll. Th. i. 98, 1. [O. L. Ger. landi-bréda reniculus.] lenden-ece, es; m. Pain in the loins :-- Wiþ lendenece. Lch. ii. 64, 16, 21 : 234, 29.
LENDEN-REÁF -- LEÓHT 611
lenden-reáf. Dele, and see lenden-síd. lenden-seóc ; adj. Diseased in the loins :-- Þis ilce deáh wiþ lendenseócum men, Lch. ii. 248, 27. Lendenseóce men mígað blóde and sande, 232, 9. lenden-síd; adj. Of a garment, reaching to the loins :-- Lendensíd reáf lumbare vel renale, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 32. Cf. fót-síd. lendenu. Add; , lendnu (-a) :-- Lendena lumbia, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 52 : ii. 51, 73. L&e-hook;ndnum, laendum clunis, Txts. 48, 216. Láreówas ús secgað þ on þám lendenum is þæs líchaman gálnyss, Hml. A. 17, 95. Begyrd sweord ðín ymb lendna [lendynu, Ps. Cam. : lendan ( = lendna), Ps. Srt.] accingere gladium luum circa femor, Ps. Vos. 44, 4. [v. N. E. D. lend.] lendislieg. Add: -- Laembis lieg. Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 41. -lendisc. Add: v. ele-lendisc : -lendiscness. v. inlendisc-ness: leng length, v. lengu. lengan to be long. Add :-- Þonne wé eác for ðí on ðám sancge lencgað propter hoc protrahendo et morose volumus dici psalmum, R. Ben. 68, 9. Lenged protractum, An. Ox. 28, 17. [In l. 5 for prophet's l. prophets'.] lenge length, v. lengu: lenge; adv. long. v. lange; I. 3; longer, v. lange; I. 2. lengþ. Add: height, v. lang; I. 2 a :-- Ðone munt ðe sý in ðæ-acute;re lengoðe seó líne ðe wile .xxxiii. síþa ealne eorðan ymbehwyrft útan ymblicgan, Sal. K. p. 152, 5. leng-togran. v. lang-toh. lengu. Take here leng in Dict. , and add: , lenge. I. of space relations, (i) cf. lang; I. 2 :-- Tó ðon þ-bar; him næ-acute;re ná álýfed furður tó gánne þonne swá swá þæ-acute;re racenteáge længe (leng, v. l.) áþened wæs ne ei ultra liceret progredi, quam catenae ejusdem quantitas tendebatur, Gr. D. 214, 8. Wæs seó wícstów on lengo .xx. es furlonga long, Nar. 12, 16. Gyf þú hwilce langwyrpe bóc habban wille . . . sete þíne swýþran ofer þínne wynstran earm be þæ-acute;re bóce læncge, Tech. ii. 119, 15. (l a) cf. lang; I. 2 a :-- Lencge, híh[þe] proceritate, summitate, An. Ox. 1640. II. of time relations. Cf. lang; II. 3a :-- Æ-acute;r þon ðe seó sunne cyrre hig tó þæs dæges lenge ere the sun turn herself (before the winter solstice) and as an effect the length of the day increases, Shrn. 153, 28. Þá lengce his lífes hé him eall gerehte longitudinem dierum suorum et finem vitae suae sibi in ordine manifestavit, Guth, Gr. 172, 31. Mihst þú swá manegra tída lencgu oferfaran, Hml. S. 23 b, 522. lent a lentil. Substitute: lentils, pulse :-- Legumine . i. lent &l-bar; fað, Germ. 390, 64. [Take thou to thee . . . bene and lent tu sume tibi. . . fabam et lentem, Wick. Ezech. 4, 9.] leó. Add: gen. f. leó :-- pas Grécisce naman . . . hic leon þeós leó ; ac wé forlæ-acute;tað þone n on Lédenspræ-acute;ce and cweðað leó, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 42, 1. Swé swé leá sicut leo;, Ps. Srt. 16, 12: ii. 184, 40. Hé hét áne strange leó læ-acute;tan in tó him . . . þá arn seó leó . . . se leó heora ne oðhrán, Hml. S. 30, 415-420. Woldon þá hæ-acute;þenan hentan þæ-acute;re leó (cf. þurh ðá león, 306), 35, 280. Hwelp þæs león catulus leonis, Ps. L. 16, 12. Onsión leás facies leonis, Mt. p. 7, 11: 14. Þá cwóman hwíte león in fearra gelícnisse, Nar. 14, 26. God geworhte . . . ðá réðan león ðe hér on lande ne beóð, Hex. 14, 32. leód, es; m. Add: pl. leóda. A man of a particular country :-- Itthamar wæs Cantwara leód Ithamar oriundus de gente Cantuariorum, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 253, 13. Gif man leúd ofsleá an þeófðe, Ll. Th. i. 42, 13. Beeástan him sindon Osti þá leóde, Ors. 1, ,; S. 16, 29 : 22, 7. Gé Rómániscan leóda ye men of Rome, Hml. S. 35, 291 : Hml. A. 65, 7 : Lch. iii. 246, 15. Se wer gebirað mágum, and seó cynebót þám leódum, Ll. Th. i. 186, 5. Forwearð se consul mid eallum his folce from Etusci þæ-acute;m leódum L. Baebius a Liguribus circumventus cum universo exercitu occisus est, Ors. 4, 11; S. 206, 9. v. ceaster- (Nap. 12), norþ-leóde; leóda. leód, e; f. Add :-- Gelamp on þæ-acute;re leóde gewinn, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 3. Hé þám cyninge and his leóde bodade, 128, 21. Hé gecyrde tó his ágenre leóde, i. 400, 15. Þás land syndon Créca leóde, Ors. 1. 1; S. 22, 12. v. burg-, ceaster- (Nap. 12) leód. leóda. Add :-- L(e)ódan ciues, An. Ox. 56, 272. Rómánisce leódan (leóde (-a), v. ll. ) ongynnað heora geár æfter hæ-acute;ðenum gewunan, Lch. iii. 246, 15. Þæ-acute;r mihton geséon Winceastre leódan (leóde, v. l.) rancne here, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 10. Eádweard bewarede land and leódan (leóde, v.l. /), 1065; P. 195, 15. leódan. Add :-- Him brega engla of líce áteáh liódende bán (the rib from which Eve was made), Gen. 182. leód-bisceop. Add :-- Cnut cyning grét his arceb and his leód-biscopas, Cht. E. 229, 18. [Dan. lyd-biskop suffragan bishop.] leod-geþ yncþ, es. l. , e: leód-hata. Add :-- Gr. D. 163, 32. leód-hwæt. In the passage l. leódhwata, and add: cf. brego-róf, cyning-beald. leódisc. v. þider-leódisc. leód-ræ-acute; den[n], e; f. A population; people, the country of a people :-- Hwylc wundor is, þeáh þe wé þis be mannum secgan, nú seó úplice leódræ-acute;den þæ-acute;re ængellican gecynde of sumum dæ-acute;le æfwerdlan áræfnede of hyra efenceasterwarum quid mirum quod hoc de homine dicitur, quando illa superna regio in civibus suis ex parte damna pertulit, Gr. D. 204, 28. Cf. leód-scipe. leód-sceaþa. Add: cf. þeód-sceaþa. leód-scipe. Add :-- Þæt folc of gehwilcum leódscipe þá stówe geneósiað, Hml. Th. i. 510, 12. For ðone cincg and ealne his leódscipe, C. D. iii. 315, 16. Cf. leód-ræ-acute;den. leód-stefn. Add: cf. þeód-stefn: leód-wita. Add: cf. þeód-wita. leóf, as a form of address. Add: I. to one person :-- 'Hæfst þú æ-acute;nig gedeorf?' 'Geá, leóf, ic hæbbe,' Coll. M. 20, 11. 7. Ealra manna hláford . . . wé biddað þínne cynescipe . . . hí under ðé, leóf, on yfele þurhwunedon, Hml. S. 23, 284. Leóf, ic ðé cýðe hú hit wæs ymb ðæt lond, C. D. ii. 133,3. Leóf, Æðelwold Ealdarman cýð his leófan cynehláforde hú ic wille ymbe ðá landáre, v. 333, 3. II. to more than one person :-- Wulfstán arceb grét Cnut cyning his hláford and Ælfgife þá hlæ-acute;fdian ; and ic cýþe inc. leóf. . . , Cht. E. 232, 15. Ðá cwæð hé tó heom eallum; 'La leóf, ic bidde eów', Hml. S. 23, 580, 720. v. leóf; I. 1a leóf. Add: I. as adj. :-- Leóf carus, þurhlád odiosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 65. (l) of persons :-- Leófre optat&e-hook; (generationis), An. Ox. 3369. Leó(fe) dulcia (natorum pignora), 220. (1 a) as an epithet in address; see preceding word :-- Leófan men, Wlfst. 6, 2 ( and often). Men þá leófestan 232, 12. (2) of things :-- Mid leófre férræ-acute;dene contuberniali sodalitate, An. Ox. 2353. Ðé is leófre on ðisum wácum scræfum ðonne ðú on healle heálic biscop sitte, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 27. Biþ hit swá him leófost bið, Lch. ii. 144, 23: By. 23. Mé is eal leófast þæt þé láþost is, Ors. 5, 12; S. 242, 9. II. as subst. (1) of persons, a dear one, friend, leman (v. N. E. D. lief, 3b) :-- Ne biþ hé Godes leóf, Bl. H. 21, 35, Leóf succubam, Germ. 394, 192. (2) of things :-- Leóf áláþað amor abolescit, Angl. ii. 374, 3. Nán wiht ne þæs leófes ne þæs láðes, Wlfst. 185, 1. v. efen-, ge-, híred-(?)leóf -leofa. v. big-leofa. leófan. Dele. The passage given here is in full: :-- Israéla éðelweardas lufan lífwelan þenden hié lét metod. It may be noted that Israéla occurs 12 times in this poem, but only in this instance does it seem to form a half line. A word seems missing, and it might be suggested by 43l. þær Israéla æ-acute;hta wæ-acute;ron, and the line might read: Áhton Israela, &c. Cf. too eorlas Israéla for a similar half line. leóf-líc. Add :-- Leóflicere laudabili . i. honorabili (fervore), An. Ox. 3919. leógan. Add :-- Ic leóge fallo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 180, 3. I. of speech. (1) to say what is not true in order to deceive :-- Gif ic Dáuide légu si Dauid mentiar. Ps. Vos. , Srt. 88, 36. Ne leóh þú (non loqueris falsum testimonium), Wlfst. 66, 18. Ðeáh hé nyte hwæt hé sóðes secge, him is ðeáh leófre ðæt hé leóge ðonne him mon æ-acute;nigra ungerisna tó wéne eligit bona de se vel falsa jactari, ne mala possit vel minima perpeti, Past. 217, 16. Heó wolde hire líf forlæ-acute;tan æ-acute;r þan þe heó luge, Hml. S. 12, 179. Légende (leógendu, Ps. Vos.) wes unrehtwísnis mentita est iniquitas, Ps. Srt. 26, 12. Þá þá hé gehýrde þæs leógendan (mentientis) cnihtes word, Gr. D. 40, 30. Lígende wérun mentiti sunt, Ps. Srt. 17, 46. Légende, 77, 36. (1 a) leógan on to make a false charge against :-- Se cniht leáh on hine sylfne the lad accused himself falsely, Hml. S. 12, 247. Gif ðé mon on leóge, fægena þæs, Prov. K. 70. (2) to state what is not correct, make a mistake :-- Se áwergda gást ongan Godes béc trahtian, and þá sóna leáh ( and at once made a mistake); forþon þis næs gecweden be Críste . . . , ah be hálgum monnum, Bl. H. 29, 30 : Mód. 81. II. to give (or have) a wrong idea, deceive another (or one's self) (with dat.) :-- Hú ðæt mód ðætte wilnað for óðre beón líhð him selfum, ðonne hit ðencð fela gódra weorca tó wyrcanne, Past. 55, 14. Oft eác ðá grambæ-acute;ra[n] leógað him selfum, ðonne hié wénað ðæt hié ryhtne andan hæbben saepe iracundi rectitudinis falluntur zelo, 289, 17. Þá stuntan mód leógað, þonne hí wénað þ-bar; þæs mannes ærnung beó of his líchaman missenlicnysse, Gr. D. 46, 7. Nis þæt seldguma , . . næfne him his wlite leóge, B. 250. III. trans, (l) To state incorrectly, make a mistake in what is said :-- Gíf æ-acute;nig þonne hé áginð sealm leógð ræ-acute;dinge si quis dum pronuntiat psalmum fallitur lectionem, R. Ben. l. 79, 12. Hé ne leág fela wyrda ne worda, B. 3029. (2) to deceive a person ( as a translation of Latin fallere), Hymn. Surt. 33, 15 (in Dict.). v. be-leógan. leógere. Add: I. one who knowingly makes a false statement :-- Þá férde sum leógere (-ore, v. l.) (cf. that wicked Simon had misinformed, 2 Macc. 3, 11) and belæ-acute;wde þ-bar; feoh, Hml. S. 25, 756. Hé sceal leogeras and líceteras hatian, Wlfst. 266, 28. II. one who makes a false pretence, a hypocrite :-- Lá légere hypocrita, Lk. L. 6, 42. Ðú légere &l-bar; gié légeras, Mt. L. 15, 7. Mið légerum, 24, 51: Mk. L. R. 7, 6. leóht a light. Add: I. light. (1) the medium of visual perception generally; the condition of space in which light is present :-- Leóht hafað híw and hád Háliges Gástes, Sal. 408. Æt sunnan setlgange . . .
612 LEÓHT -- LEÓHTLÍCE
næ-acute;nig leóht ne æteóweþ, BI. H. 93, 17. Þæ-acute;r is þ-bar; éce leóht búton þeóstrum, 65, 17. Hí sóhton óðer land (hell): þæt wæs leóhtes leás and wæs líges full (cf. Milton's 'from those flames no light'), Gen. 333: Bl. H. 63, 2. Leóhtes hyrde God, Az. 121 : Dóm. 53. Þone þe leóht gescóp. Jul. 117: Gen. 122. (1 a) light as a mark of a habitable region, a region or condition in which there is light, used of this world and the next :-- Hé sáwla læ-acute;deð on úprodor, þæ-acute;r [is] leóht and líf, Exod. 545. Ús is wuldres leóht ontýned heaven is opened to us, Sat. 556: Cri. 1673: An. 1613. Hé ús hafað þæs leóhtes bescyrede he has deprived us of heaven, Gen. 392: 401. Heó on wyrse leóht under eorðan neoðan God sette sigeleáse, on þá sweartan helle, 310. Gif hit forget his ágen leóht, þ-bar; is éce gefeá, Bt. 3, 2; F. 6, 9. (2) light as itself an object of perception, an individual shining or appearance of light :-- Mycel leóht and freábeorht onlýhte þ-bar; carcern, Bl. H. 229, 28. Ðá him ðæt leóht cóm of heofonum and hine gebrégde, Past. 443, 19. Nú scíneð þé leóht fore glædlic ongeán, þe ic from Gode bróhte, hwít of heofonum, Gen. 614: B. 727. Mid beorhtum leóhte luce serena, An. Ox. 3324. Mid his þæ-acute;m scínendan leóhte, Bl. H. 85, 9. (3) light residing in or emanating from a luminary :-- Þæs blácernes leóht næs gesýne, Vis. Lfc. 55. Se móna mid his blácan leóhte, Bt. 4; F. 6, 35. Se móna hys leóht (l&e-hook;ht, L. ) ne sylð, Mt. 24, 29. Siððan hié sunnan leóht geseón meahton, B. 648. (4) fig. of a beloved object :-- Þú eart dohtor mín seó dýreste . . . mínra eágna leóht, Jul. 95. II. the illumination which proceeds from the sun in daytime, daylight, daytime, the light of day :-- Þancwyrþe biþ þæs dæges leóht for þæ-acute;re egeslican þióstro þíre nihte, Bt. 23; F. 78, 28. Þá cóm óeth;er dæg, leóht æfter þeóstrum, Gen. 144. Leóht eástan cóm, B. 569: An. 124. On leóhtes deorcunge in lucis crepusculo, Angl. xiii. 398, 475. Æfter leóhtes cyme, Jul. 161. Æ-acute;r leóhte ante lucem, Ps. Vos., Rdr. 77, 34. Onginnendum leóhte incipiente luce, R. Ben. l. 37, 15. ¶ cf. the phrase by God's light :-- Dæg byð Dryhtnes sond, mæ-acute;re metodes leóht, Rún. 24. III. the state of being visible or exposed to view, as in to come to light :-- Sceal on leóht cuman sínra weorca wlite, Cri. 1037 : Ph. 508. IV. power of vision, eyesight :-- Cwæþ se godspellere þ-bar; leóht cyrde tó þon blindan, Bl. H. 17, 36. Sæge Adame hwilce þú gesihðe hæfst. . . gife ic him þæs leóhtes genóg, þæs ic þé swá gódes gegired hæbbe, Gen. 619. Se blinda leóht onféng, Bl. H. 19, 11. ¶ where sight is taken as a mark of life :-- Sé þe wile eorlscipe æfnan, oð þæt eal scæceð leóht and líf somod, Víd. 142. V. a body which emits illuminating rays. (1) a heavenly body :-- Ðonne swegles leóht, gimma gladost, ofer gársecg úp æðeltungla wyn eástan líxeð, Ph. 288. Cwóm leóhta mæ-acute;st the sun rose, Gú. 1256. God cwæð: 'Beó nú leóht (luminaria) on þæ-acute;re heofenan fæstnysse . . . and beón tó tácnum . . . God geworhte twá micele leóht (luminaria magna) þæt máre leóht tó þæs dæges líhtinge and þæt læ-acute;sse leóht tó þæ-acute;re nihte líhtinge, Gen. i. 14-16. (2) a lighted candle, lamp, &c.:-- Wé sceolon beran úre leóht tó cyrcan and læ-acute;tan hí ðær bletsian, Hml. Th. i. 150, 27. (3) with collective force :-- þ-bar; hi Godes circan mid leóhte and lácum gelóme gegrétan, Ll. Th. i. 326, 17. Wé sculan gán mid þám leóhte betwux Godes húsum and singan ðone lofsang . . . þeáh ðe sume men singan ne cunnon, hí beron þeáhhwæðere þæt leóht on heora handum, Hml. Th. i. 150, 28-31. (4) used figuratively :-- Se Godes cwide is leóht wincendra, Sal. 77. Ðý læ-acute;s sió gídsung ðæs læ-acute;nan lofes ádwæ-acute;sce ðæt leóht ðæ-acute;re geofolnesse, Past. 321, 22. VI. illumination as a possession of the mind :-- Hí onféngon ðæt leóht ðæs ondgietes, Past. 429, 12. VII. in a spiritual sense :-- Bróðor Pawlus, árís þú and gebide þé æ-acute;r, for ðon þú eart leóhtes swer, Bl. H. 141, 1. Men forléton þá beorhtnessa þæs heofonlican leóhtes, 17, 16. Gehwilcne man þæ-acute;ra þe wilnaþ tó þæs sðþan gódes lióhte tó cumenne, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 17. Hé wæs onæ-acute;led mid ðý úpcundan leóhte, Past. 379, 24. Neálæ-acute;can þæ-acute;m leóhte ðæ-acute;re sóðfæstnesse, 461, 7. Hé hafaþ leóht éces lífes, Bl. H. 103, 31. VII a. applied to Deity as the source of divine light or to those who manifest it :-- Ic com middaneardes leóht, Jn. 8, 12. Wealdend God . . . sóðfæstra leóht, El. 7. Þú eart heofonlic lióht and þæt hálige lamb, Hy. 8, 22. Þý þriddan dæge ealles leóhtes leóht lifgende árás, El. 486. Gé synt middaneardes leóht, Mt. 5, 14. v. ælmes-, candel-, frum-leóht. leóht bright. Dele last passage but two, and add: I. bright, shining, luminous :-- Wolcen léht (líht, R. , beorht, W. S.) nubes lucida, Mt. L. 17, 5. Lyftwundor leóht (the pillar of fire), Exod. 90. Se leóhta beám leódum byrhteð, Cri. 1090. Ic him þá máðmas geald æt gúðe leóhtan sweorde, B. 2492. Mid þá leóhtan gedryht with the band in shining robes, El. 737. Dryhtnes onsién sunnan leóhtre, Cri. 1652. Sceán leóht inn. . . þá wæs hit swá leng swá leóhtre, Vis. Lfc. 54. I a. figurative. (1) illustrious, splendid :-- On his dagum sceolde weorþan geboren sé sé þe leóhtra and scínendra (clarior) þonne sió sunne þá wæ-acute;re, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 11. (2) giving mental illumination :-- Swá dóð nú þá þeóstro þínre gedréfednesse wiðstand in mínum leóhtum lárum, Bt. 6; F. 14, 31. II. of a place, time of day, &c. , having a considerable amount of light :-- Eálá dæg leóhta, Sat. 166. In þám leóhtan hám, Gú. 806. Sió sunne bringþ leóhte dagas, Bt. 21; F. 74, 24. II a. fig. (1) in respect to the mind :-- Crisantus leornode mid leohtum andgite and mid gleáwun móde grammatican cræft, Hml. S. 35, 13. (2) in respect to spiritual purity :-- Gif égo þín bið bilwit all líchoma ðín léht ( lucidum) bið, Lk. L. , R. 11, 34. Hé onféng leóhtne geleáfan, El. 491. (3) cheerful, untroubled :-- Beó leófwende, leóht on gehygdum, Fä. 92. III. of appearance, fair :-- Wáláwá ! þ-bar;is sárlic þ-bar; swá fæger feorh and swá leóhtes andwlitan men (cf. swá fægeres híwes menn, Hml. Th. ii. 120, 26) sceolan ágan þýstra ealdor heu, pro dolor ! quod tam lucidi uultus Homines tenebrarum auctor possidel, Bd. 2, 1; Sch. 110, 5. leóht not heavy. Add: I. of little weight :-- Hwílum þ-bar; leóhte fýr úp gewít and sió hefige eorþe sit þæ-acute;r niþere, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 12. Hét ic .cc. mínra þegna leóhtum wæ-acute;pnum (levibus armis) hié gegyrwan, Nar. 10, 27. II. of a vessel or receptacle, adapted for light loads :-- Leóht leáp imbilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 27 : ii. 46, 40. Leóhte scypa, Ors. 1, 1; Swt. 19, 8 (in Dict.). III. of meat or drink, that does not lie heavy on the stomach; of intoxicating drink, without much alcohol :-- Leóht beór melle dulci, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 77: ii. 56, 49. Hwílum him deáh þ-bar; him mon selle leóhte wyrtdrencas, swilce swá bið wel geteád alwe, Lch. ii. 226, 13. Leóhte mettas þicge hé, 264, 4. IV. of little moment, trivial; of sin, venial :-- For læ-acute;hton suman gylte pro leni qualibet culpa, Angl. xiii. 434, 984. Be sumum leóhtum (levibus) scyldum, Gr. D. 328, 5. Leóht paucula i. parua þ-bar; exigua (exempla), An. Ox. 1692. V. light, wanton, frivolous, Cf. leóht-bræ-acute;dnes. VI. moving quickly :-- Brimwudu scynde leóht, láde fús, Gú. 1306. Hé hæfde monncynnes leóhteste hond lofes tó wyrcenne, Víd. 72. VII. of what is imposed, easy to bear, not onerous, not oppressive :-- Ðyncet him suíðe leóht sió byrðen ðæs láreówdómes, Past. 25, 9. Ðára byrðenna hefignesse, eall ðæt ic his geman, ic awríte, þý læ-acute;s hí hwæ-acute;m leóhte (levia) ðyncen tó underfónne, 23, 13. Benedictus ús bóc áwrát leóhtre be dæ-acute;le (the Benedictine rule was in some respects less severe than that of Basil. Cf. Basilius áwrát munucregol. . . þeáh þe hé hefegra sý þonne sé ðe Benedictus us gebysnode, Hml. S.3, 147) ðonne Basilius, Hex. 32, 9. Ðyncað him ðý leóhtran ðá geswinc ðe ofergán sculon leve fit, quod transeundo laboratur, Past. 407, 31 : Bt. 10 ; F. 30, 13. Þá gesetnessa þe þæ-acute;r tó stronge wæ-acute;ron and tó hearde hé hié ealle gedyde leóhtran and líþran, Ors. 5, 12; S. 244, 15. VIII. easy, not offering difficulty to what is to be done to one :-- Swá mycclum swá þæs mannes gecynd unmihtigre wæs, swá hit wæs leóhtre tó miltsunge homo quanto fragilior in natura, tanto facilior ad veniam, Angl. viii. 4, 36. IX. easy to do :-- Þá fét habbaþ þæs þe leóhtran gang, Lch. i. 342, 12. X. of sleep, not producing heaviness, easily shaken of :-- Mé leóht slæ-acute;p ofernam, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 592, 7. XI. free from bodily or mental oppression :-- Þonne is se æ-acute;resta læ-acute;cedóm dægfæsten, þ-bar; mon mid þý þá wambe clæ-acute;nsige, þ-bar; hió þý þe leóhtre sié, Lch. ii. 218, 1. Wið innoþes ( l. (?) módes) hefighesse, syle etan rædic . . . sóna bið þ-bar; mód leóhtre, iii. 50, 23. v. leáf-leoht. -leoht. v. el-, em-leoht: leóhtan. v. líhtan. leóht-berende. Add :-- Steorra leóhtberende lucifer, Ps. Lamb. 109, 3. leóht-bora, an ; m. A light-bearer :-- Ðá warð his leóhtbora áfyrht swýðe, Vis. Lfc. 36. leóht-bræ-acute;dness. Substitute: Wantonness, levity, frivolity :-- Þonne ys se óeth;er heáfodleahter gecweden gífernes . . . of þæ-acute;re bið acenned ungesceád bliss and sceandlicnes and leóhtbræ-acute;dnes and ídelspræ-acute;c (inepta laetilia, scurrilitas, levitas, vaniloquium), Verc. Först. 168. Gálre leóhtbræ-acute;dnesse petulantis lasciviae, An. Ox. 4706. Hý hý georne bewerian wið leóhtbræ-acute;dnesse ídelra worda and unnyttra gebæ-acute;ra subtrahat corpori suo de loquacitate, de scurrilitate, R. Ben. 76, 19. Uton forlæ-acute;tan . . . gálnysse and sceandlicnessa and leóhtbræ-acute;dnessa and ídele spræ-acute;ca and ealle unclæ-acute;nnessa, Verc. Först. 167, 6. leóhte brightly. Add: [O. H. Ger. liohte lucide.] : -leóhtend. v. geond-leóhtend. leóht-fæt. Add :-- Léhtfaet lanterna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 49. Leóhtfæt lampas, i. 284, 33: lampas vel lucerna vel lanterna, 81, 30. Leóhtfætes lantern&e-hook;, ii. 52, 2. Man sceal habban . . . leóhtfæt, blácern, Angl. ix. 264, 21. leóht-fæ-acute;tels, es; m. A lamp, lantern :-- Leóhtfæ-acute;tels &l-bar; leóhtfæt lucernam, Ps. L. 17, 29. leóhtian. Add: I. to give light, shine :-- Þá sceán þæ-acute;r fæ-acute;ringa leóht inn æt þám eástende . . . þá wæs hit swá leng swá leóhtre, swá lange hit leóhtode, Vis. Lfc. 54. II. to grow light (cf. leóht; II), to dawn :-- In þá dagunge, þá þá hit æ-acute;rest leóhtode in ipso subsequentis lucis crepusculo, Gr. D. 234, 21. Oð ðæt hit leóhtige usquoque lucescat, Angl. xiii. 398, 474. leóht-leás. Add :-- Hé hét hí læ-acute;dan tó leóhtleásum cwearterne, Hml. S. 29, 240: 35, 36. leóht-lic of little weight. Add: , of sin, venial :-- Ðurh ðám streáwe and ðám ceafe sind getácnode leóhtlice synna, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 14. Hú deóp seó bóc ys on gástlicum andgite, þeáh þe heó mid leóhtlicum wordum áwriten sig, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 22. [v. N. E. D. lightly; adj.] leóhtlíce. Add: I. without much pressure or force :-- Þweah leóht-
-LEÓHTNESS -- LEOÞU-CRÆFT 613
líce mid wvlle wætre, Lch. ii. 308, 11. II. to no great amount :-- Wyl on ealað swíþe, geswét mid hunige leóhtlíce, Lch. ii. 62, 20. II a. to no great degree, slightly, not elaborately :-- Þeáh wé þás þing leóhtlíce unwreón, hig magon fremian bet þonne þá þe beóð on leóðwísan fægre geglenged though our exposition of these matters be slight, they may do more good than those that are prettily ornamented with versification, Ange. viii. 304. 2. III. without being oppressive or harsh :-- Fæste hé .vii. winter heardum fæstene oððe .xv. leóhtlícor .vii. annos jejunet duro jejunio, vel .xv. levius, Ll. Th. ii. 146, 12. IV. easily, with little inconvenience :-- Sume nunnan tellað tó lytlum gylte þ-bar; hí hí forlicgon and þ-bar; hí leóhtlíce magon swá lytel gebétan, Hml. A. 115, 431. V. of sleeping :-- Hé þá dyde swylce hé leóhtlíce slépe ille ac si leviter dormiens, Gr. D. 85, 7. -leóhtness. v. on-leohtness: leðht-sáwend. v. sáwend: leóht-sceáwigend. Substitute: One who sees light. leóma. Add: I. radiance, splendour :-- Leóma iuvar, Txts. 72, 554. Seó sunne hæfð ðreó ágennyssa on hire; óðer is se leóma oððe beorhtnys æ-acute;fre of ðæ-acute;re sunnan, seó ðe onlíht ealne middangeard, Hml. Th. i. 282, 9. Þonne se móna beó full, and his leóma ealne middaneard oferscíne, Angl. viii. 323, 6. Glitenode gelícnys þæ-acute;re Crístes róde breohtre þonne sunnan leóma, Hml. S. 30, 43. Úp ásprungum leóman exorto (solis) jubare, i. splendore, An. Ox. 88. II. a ray, portion of brilliant light. (1) of the light of a heavenly body :-- Swá under ánum leóman þæ-acute;re sunnan (ánum sunnan leóman, v. l.) sub uno solis radio, Gr. D. 171, 12. Under ánum leóman (sunnan leóman, v. l.), 172, 22: An. Ox. 2970. Reáde leóman roseos radios, 18, 24. (2) of other light, e. g. a tongue of flame :-- Leóma, leúma globus, Txts. 66, 478. Leóman radio (angelus limpidissimo lucis radio resplehdens, Ald. 52, 2), An. Ox. 3772. Leómum (flammarum) globis, 2813. Leóman (clibani) globos, 1658. [v. N. E. D. leám.] v. dægred-, sunnan-leóma. -leómod. v. ge-leómod: león. Add: p. leáh; pp. ligen. v. á-león. leóran. Add: , leórian. I. to pass from one place to another, pass over or through :-- Wé leórdon ( transivimus) þurh fýr and wæter, Ps. Vos. 65, 12. þé gedafenaþ þ-bar; þú leóre on þíne bæ-acute;re tu debes procidere lectum, Bl. H. 149, 17. On swá hwelcre stówe swá mín gemynd sý mæ-acute;rsad . . . se unclæ-acute;na ne leóre on ðá stówe, Shrn. 104, 28. II. to pass away at death, pass from this world to the next :-- Tódæg þú leórest tó þæ-acute;re upplican eþelnesse, Shrn. 119, 29. Gehwylc man swylc hé heonan leóreþ (leóraþ v. l.), swylc hé byð andweard in ðám dome qualis hinc quisque egreditur, talis in judicio praesentatur. Gr. D. 328, 4. Hé to Drihtne leórde (hleorde, v. l. ), Hml. S. 23 b, 804. Heó of þæ-acute;m líchoman leórdon, Shrn. 64, 4. Leóran on ðá écean reste, 75, 1. Hé cýðde hwylce sceoldon beón sweltende and leórian (lióran, v. l.) of þám mynstre innotuit qui et qui essent in brevi ex eadem cella morituri, Gr. D. 298, 16. Him wæs cúð þ-bar; hé sylfa and þá óþre mid eallre hwætnesse sceoldon beón leóriende (leórende, v. l.) of þisum lífe certum tenuit se et illos de hac vita esse sub celeritate migraturos, 299, 15. Hwylce men sceoldon beón sweltende and leóriende (leórende, v. l.) qui morituri sunt, 300. 11. II a. of things, to pass away, come to nothing :-- Word mín næ-acute;fre ne leóraþ verba mea non praeteribunt, Mt. R. 24, 35. v. á-, forþ-, of-leóran. -leórendlio. v. be-leórendlic. leórend-ness, e; f. Passing away, departure from this world :-- Manige men hí gesomnodon tó swá háligre sáwle leórendnesse of þysum middanearde, Gr. D. 291, 14. leornend. v. leornian. leornere. Add: I. a learner, scholar, pupil, disciple :-- Eálá gé wynsume leorneras ( discipuli), eów manaþ eówer láreów, Coll. M. 35, 33. Wæs se Hálga Gást áhafen ofer þá Godes leorneras, Bl. H. 135, 3. II. a reader, student :-- Lá, þú leornere o Lector, Guth. Gr. 101, 22; 102, 29. Ic wilnige ðætte ðeós spræ-acute;c stigge on ðæt ingeðonc ðæs leorneres (lectoris), Past. 23, 17. III. a man of learning, a scholar :-- S&c-tilde;s Augustinus tíd ðæs bisceopes and þæs æþelan leorneres, Shrn. 122, 23. Hieronirnos tíd þæs mæssepreóstes and þæs æðelan leorneres, 136, 23, v. heáh-, stæ-acute;r-leornere. leór-ness. Add: v. for-leórness. leornesse (?). Substitute: leorn-ness (?), e; f. Learning :-- Hé monige him tó discipulum genam, and þá æfter fæce tó sácerdháde þurh his leornesse getýde and gelæ-acute;rde multos suos discipulos fecit, atque ad sacerdotalem usque gradum erudiendo atque instituendo prouexit, Bd. 3, 5: Sch. 205, 13. leornian. Add: I. to acquire knowledge of a subject, skill in an art &c. . as a result of study, enquiry, experience or teaching. (1) with object :-- Sélre mé wæs þæt þú mé gehnæ-acute;gdest, and ic syþþan þín sððfæst weorc leornade bonum mihi quod humiliasti me, ut discam justificationes tuas, Ps. Th. 118, 71. Hú ne wást þú þæt þú leornodest on Ptolomeus bócum ? sicut Ptolomaeo probante didicisti, Bt. 18, 1 ; F. 62, 6. Him þíes Wedera þeóden wræce leornode (cf. Milton's 'study of revenge'), B. 2336. Wé æ-acute; leornedon, El. 397. Hí leornedan láð weorc Gode didicerunt opera eorum, Ps. Th. 105, 26. Hé wolde þæt þá cnihtas cræft eornedon, Dan. 83. Leorna þás láre, Sch. 23: Fä. 61. Leorniaþ wísdóm, and þonne gé hine geleornod hæbben, ne forhogiaþ hine þonne, Bt. 16, 1; F. 50, 25. Þæt hí leornigen ðone cræft geþylde on þám langan geswince, 39, 11 ; F. 228, 25. Þisne cræft (bóccræft) leornian, Angl. viii. 308, 26. Syndon þrý deáðas leornode on bócum, Verc. Först. 102, 15. Siofon heofonas sindon in gewritum leornode, Nap. 50. 2. (2) with a clause :-- Ic wolde þ-bar; þú leornodest hú þú mihtest becuman tó þám sóþum gesæ-acute;lþum superest, ut unde veram hanc beatitudinem petere possis agnoscas, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 29. Leorna þé seolfa and geþancmeta þíne móde on hwilce healfe þú wille hwyrft dón, Gen. 1916. Leornigeað (discite) hwæt is, 'Ic wylle mildheortnesse næs onsægdnesse,' Mt. 9, 13. Ðá ongan hé smeágan and leornigan on him selfum hú hé þ-bar; ríce þám cyninge áferran mihte, Bt. 1; F. 2, 18. Þonne is leornod on bócum þæt on þysse worulde sýn fíf onlícnessa be helle gryre, Verc. Först. 106, 11: 109, 4. (3) with infin. :-- Sé þe næ-acute;fre ne leornde specan qui numquam didicit loqui, Scint. 80, 17. I a. to learn a book, read with the intention of gaining knowledge :-- Hú ne sæ-acute;de ic þé æ-acute;r þæt þu hyt scealt sécan on þæ-acute;re béc þe wit þá ymbspræ-acute;con ? Leorna þá bóc, þonne findst þú hyt þæ-acute;r, Solil. H. 65, 8. Hé forbeád openlíce þæt mon náne fæste bóc ne leornode aperto praecepit edicto, ne quis Christianus docendorum liberalium studiorum professor esset, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 4. II. intrans. (1) to acquire knowledge of a subject, to receive instruction, study :-- Tó Læ-acute;denspræ-acute;ce on þæ-acute;re ðe wé leorniað, Hml. S. 15, 110. Forlét hé fæder and módor and on óðrum earde leornode, Hml. Th. ii. 334, 3. Hé hiene benæ-acute;mde . . . þæ-acute;re scóle þe hé on leornode, Ors. 6, 31; S. 284, 24. Húmeta cann þes stafas þonne hé ne leornode?, Jn. 7, 15. Ðá þe firwetgeorne weorþaþ and onginnaþ leornian, Bt. 39, 3; F. 216, 5. (2) with prep. :-- Wé leornodon be þám wælhreówan Bisiridem . . . þæs leódhatan gewuna wæs þ-bar; . . . , Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 29. II a. to read :-- Þý læ-acute;s ic lenge þone þanc hefige þára leornendra (legentium), Guth. Gr. 102, 32. III. to acquire knowledge of a fact, hear of something :-- Wé leornodon þ-bar; hwílum gebyrede swíþe ungecyndelic yfel, Bt. 31, 1; F. 112, 12. v. þurh-leornian. leornung. Add: I. the action of learning :-- Ðá ðe beóð gesette tó ðæ-acute;re ðénunga ðæs láreówdómes ðæt hí næ-acute;fre ne gewíten from ðæ-acute;re geornfulnesse ðæ-acute;re rædinge and leornunge háligra gewrita ut qui ad officium praedicationis excubant, a sacrae lectionis studio non recedant, Past. 171, 21. Him bið ðearf ðæt hé hine genime simle be ðæ-acute;re leornunge háligra gewrita, and be ðám áríse, studere incessabiliter debet, ut per eruditionis studium resurgat, 169, 15. II. the condition of a learner, pupilage :-- Láreówdóm vel leornung discipulatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 10. III. what is learnt or taught :-- Sió fóstermódur æ-acute;lcre leornunga and æ-acute;lces cræftes mater omnium virtutum, Past. 217, 1. v. for-leorning. leornung-hús. Add: -- Leorninghúses gymnasii, An. Ox. 3223. On leorninghúse in gymnasio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 55. leornung-mann. Add :-- Leornigmannes hús gymnasium, An. Ox. 2, 175- ¶ with reference to the teacher :-- 'Wénað wé hwæþer hé æ-acute;nigne láreów hæfde?' 'Ne gehýrde ic næ-acute;fre þ-bar; hé æ-acute;niges mannes leorningmann (discipulus) wæ-acute;re,' Gr. D. 12, 24. Ne mæg hé beón mín leorningman, Hml. S. 33, 114. Þæs láreówes hæ-acute;s and þæs leornincgmannes weorc, R. Ben. 20, 6. Þæra fíf bóca andgit geopenode se Ælmihitiga Láreów his leorningmannum, Hml. Th. ii. 396, 12. leornung-scól, e; f. A school for (book-)learning :-- Hé wæs þæs mynstres láreów þe is genemned Flundis. In þæs leornungscóle drohtnigende and gelæred wæs (in discipulatu illius conversatus atque eruditus est) sum man, Gr. D. 14, 6. leóþ. Add :-- On tælsumum leóðe (smicere leóðe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 24) carmine rythmico i numerali, Hpt. Gl. 415, 55. Sigarlic (þæt sigorlice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 49) leóþ hé sinþ carmen triumphale decantet, An. Ox. 1347. Eác mé sceal áðreótan ymbe ealra þára Tróiána gewin tó ásecgenne, for ðon on spellum and on leóðum hiora gewin cúðe sindon (certamina, quae in fabulis celebrari solita sunt). Ors. 1. 8; S. 42, 14. [v. N. E. D. leoth.] v. byrgels-, scop-, sealm-leóþ. leóþ-cræft. Add :-- Án þæ-acute;ra wæs Sibylla þe áwrát on leóðcræftes wíson be Crístes ácennednesse, Hml. Th. ii. 18, 16. leóþere (?) a poet. [Goth. liuþareis a singer: O. H. Ger. liudari bardus s.] v. hleóþrere (?). leóþ-gidding. Add :-- Hér mæg findan foreþances gleáw, sé ðe hine lysteð leóðgiddunga, hwá þás fitte fégde, Hpt. 33, 72, 2. leóþian to sing. Dele, and see liþian. leóp-lic. Add :-- Hé mid leóðlicum metre be þám mónðum þus giddode, Angl. viii. 301, 34. leóp-sang. Add: -- Byriensang, leóþsang epitaphion, An. Ox. 902 (where see note). leoþubíg-ness, e ; f. Supple bending of a joint :-- Hí þone líchaman ealne ansundne, swá hé þágýt lifigende wæ-acute;re, and on liþobígnyssum invenerunt corpus totum integrum, quasi adhuc viveret, et lentis artuum flexibus, Guth. Gr. 169, 147. v. bíg-ness. leóþu-cæge; f. l. -cæ-acute;ga; m. leoþu-cræft. For bracket substitute (by nimble fingers), B. 2769, and add :-- Mægencyning báncofan onband, breóstlocan onwand, leoðucræft onleác, El. 1251.
614 LEÓÞU-CRÆFT -- LICCIAN
leóþu-cræft. Dele, ond see preceding word. leóþu-rún. Substitute : leoþu-rún, e; f. ? :-- Ic þé læ-acute;re þurh leóðo-rúne þ-bar; ðú hospcwide æ-acute;fre ne fremme wið Godes bearne. El. 522. leoþu-wác. For leoþuwác in middle of l. 2 l. lioþuwác, dele Iust passage, and add :-- Of liþewácum helmum lentis frondibus, An. Ox. 923. Liþewácum, tógum (tagum, Hpt. Gl. 514, 69) lentis (viminibus caedentes, Aid. 66, 39), 4693. Liþewácum lentis (arluum flexibus, Guth. Gr. 168, last line), 37, 8. v. in-liþewác. leoþuwácian. v. ge-liþewácian. leoþu--wæ-acute;can. Dele first passage (for which see :-- Sæ-acute;s geliþewæ-acute;cað brymmas ponti mitescunt freta, Hy. S. 6, 28), and for last passage substitute :-- Leoþewæ-acute;can mitigare, pacificare, An. Ox. 3802. leóþ-wís (?); ad; '. Poetical, rhythmical :-- Celeuma, idem et toma, i. leta cantatio lewis (leóþwís ?) plega (for celeurna see gladung), Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 20. leóþ-wíse. Add :-- Þás þing magon fremian bet þonne þá þe beóð on leóðwísan fægre geglenged, Angl. viii. 304, 3. leóþ-wrenc, es; m. A trick in a poem, a doubtful or spurious passage (?) :-- Dyple obolisrnene . . . byð oft on Uirgilius bácum and on his leóðwrencum gesette, Angl. viii. 334, 19. leów; pl. (?). Dele' (?)', and bracket: leów. v. mund-leów: leówe. Add: [On ríme þæs læssan mílgetæles be stadia hátte fíf hund, and þæs miclan mílgetæles þe leuua hátte þreó hund and eahta and syxtig, Nar. 33, 9-11: 19: 23.] lesan. Add :-- Ic lese lego, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 66. Lisit legit, collegit, Txts. 73, 1200. Uton helpan þám raðost þe helpes betst behófað, þonne lese (nime, v. l.) we þæs leán (metemus inde mercedem nostram, accipiemus inde premium, old Latin versions) þæ-acute;r ús leófast bið, Ll. Th. i. 412, 3. lesca the groin :-- Lesca inguen. Txts. 110, 1181: Hpt. 33, 244, I. [v. N. E. D. lisk.] lesu; f. Dele: lesung. v. stán-lesung: letanía. Add: -- Wésungon seofon seolmas mid letanían (lataniis), Coll. M. 33, 29: leþer. Add: spor-leþer: leperen. Add: -- Liþrine trymsas assesscorteas, Txts. 43, 226. leþer-hose (-hosu ?). l. leþer-hosu, and add: -- Leberhosa ocreae uel tibiales, Wülck. Gl. 125, 31. v. nosu. lettan. Add: (1) to hinder a person, thing, action, &c. :-- Ne leteð non tricaverit (si lethi somnus palpebrarum convolatus nan tricaverit, Ald. 80, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 36. Let, An. Ox. 8b, 6. (2) the action from which one is hindered given in genitive :-- Wé þé þæs nú nellað lettan þæs þú æ-acute;r geþóht hæfdest propositi tui ortnonomias dirumpere nolumus, Guth. Gr. 123, 20. letting. Add: [In the passages from Lch. iii. letting glosses impeditio] : (1) hindering, hinderance, impediment :-- Hí ealle þyder inn onfangene wæ-acute;ron bútan æ-acute;lcere lettinge, þá wæs ic ána út ásceofen, Hml. S. 23 b, 414. Lættinge, 407. Hé lettincge (impedimentum) gegearwað óðrum, Scint. 180, 17: R. Ben. I. 87, 10. (2) delay :-- Se a&r-tilde;b. þá bútan æ-acute;lcre lettinge férde anán tó dám cinge, Chr. 995 ; P. 130, 14. Lettincga morarum, An. Ox. 1671. léw, léwsa. v. læ-acute;w, læ-acute;wsa : lewis, v. leóþ-wís. libban. Take here lifian in Dict. , and add: I. to be alive, have life :-- Þú eart swlþe gesélig nú þú gít liofost and eart hál. Hwæt, þæt is sió méste ár deáðlicra manna þæt hié libban and sién hále, Bt. 10; F. 28, 24 -- 27. Ic wát þæt nán swá gód man ne leofað swá hé is, Ors. 5, la ; S. 242, 33. Wé þe lybbað (lifgeað, Ps. Vos. , lifgað, Ps. Srt. ) nos qui vivimus, Ps. Rdr. 113, 18. Seó orþung . . . is seó lyft þe wé on libbað . . . ; swá swá fixas cwelað gyf hí of wætere beóð, swá eác cwelð æ-acute;lc eorðlic líchama gif hé byð ðæ-acute;re lyfte bedæ-acute;led, Lch. iii. 272. 22-27. Heora ná má ne lifde, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 15. Æ-acute;lces libbendes monnes mód, Bt. 31, 2 ; F. 112, 25. I a. to remain alive after risk of death, bf. saved from death :-- Hé sceal fleón . . . and libbe, Past. 167, 3. Ðæt hé fleó tó ðára burga ánre, ðæt hé on sumre ðára weorðe genered, ðæt hé móte libban, 166, 18. Hió is án lytel and ðeáh ic mæg ðæ-acute;ron libban modica est, et tiivet anima mea in ea, 399, 24. Tó tácne þæt hié óþer woldon, oþþe ealle libban oþþe ealle licgean, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 32. I b. fig. of things :-- Gif wé ne gebétaá ðæt on ús deádbæ-acute;res is þurh synna, ðonne ácwilð ðæt ðæ-acute;tte on ús æ-acute;r lifde ðurh gód weorc, Past. 445, 25. II. to supply oneself with food, feed, subsist (lit. or fig.) :-- Þá gástlican láre . . . þe fire saul big leofaþ and féded bið, Bl. H. 57, 9. þ-bar; yrfe þe wé big leofiaþ, 51, 18. Sume hí leofodon be ofete and wyrtum, Hml. Th. i. 546, 4. III. to procure oneself the means of subsistence :-- Hí be heora ágenum handgewinne lifigeað (lifiað, v. l.) proprio labore manuum vivunt, Bd. 4, 4; Sch. 371, 7. Þás eorþan þe ealle cwice wyhta bí libbað terra hoec in qua vivimus, Ors. 2, l ; S. 20. Sume leofodon be ágenum geswince. Hml. Th. i. 546, 4. Ðá beóð bútan ierre ðe be hiera giefum libban sculon sine ofensione perdurant qui ex aliens dispensatione subsistunt, Past. 321, 5. IV. to pass life in a specified fashion, indicated by an adv. , adverbial phrase, or adj. or complementary subst. (l) with regard to conduct :-- Sé þe ungereclíce liofaþ, Bt. 36, 6; F. 182, 21 : Past. 61, 7. Ðá gelæ-acute;redan ðe swá nylhð libban swá hié on bócum leornedon . . . hié on óðre wísan libbað, on ððre hí læ-acute;rað, 29, 18-25. Hié on-'wóh libbað, 109, 21. Hé wel libbe, 193, 22. Wille ic þ-bar; pound; þá Godes þeówas. . . libban clæ-acute;nan lífe, Ll. Th. ii. 272, 16. Ic wilnode weorþfullíce tó libbanne, Bt. 17; F. 60, 15. Tó libbenne (-anne, v. l.), Past. 61, 19. (2) with regard to personal conditions. (a) with adv. or adv. phrase :-- Þá þe sóftor libbaþ, Bt. 39, 10; F. 288, 17. An hwelcum brocum þá lifdon þe æ-acute;r him wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136, 20. (b) with adj. or compl. sbst. :-- þ-bar; tácen þ hé cwaciende and geómerigende and woriende and útlaga leofode symle ofer eorþan ipsum signum quod tremens et gemens vagus et profugus semper viveret, Angl. vii. 32, 308. (3) with regard to the rule or principle, or to the object and purpose of one's life :-- Æ-acute;lc ídel mon liofað æfter his ágnum dóme, Past. 283, 21. Hí libbað óðrum monnum, and cwelað him selfum, 449, 19. Wé úres flæ-acute;sces lustum ne libben, 43, II. Ðæt hié scylen be hira ræ-acute;dum libban, 319, 22. V. with cognate object :-- Lifde hé his líf f on micelre eáðmódnesse duxit uitam in magna humilitatis perfectione, Bd. 3, 275 Sch. 322, 3. Diácon þe regollíf libbe, Ll. Th. i. 344, 21. VI. to continue in life, be alive for a longer or shorter time, have one's life prolonged :-- Ða hwlle þe hí libbaþ, Bt. 37, 3 ; F. 192, 7. Hé leofode swá lange þ-bar; man his cynn nyste, Angl. vii. 44, 417. Hié twégen þe þæ-acute;r longest lifdon, Ors. 3, ll ; S. 152, 23. Gif Eádwald leng lifige ðonne Cyneðrýð, C. D. i. 296, 6. Embe twelf mónaþ sé þe lifge, hé betre sý þonne hé nú is. Bl. H. 131, 5. Gif hé móste þá gýt twá geár libban if he could have lived two years more, Chr. 1086 ; P. 220, 27. VI a. said of Deity and spirits :-- Ðæ-acute;r Drihten leofaþ á búton ende on écnesse, Bl. H. 83, 3. Sé þe leofað on écnesse gesceóp ealle ðing, Angl. vii. 10, 96. Beón gehiérsume ðæ-acute;m ðe úre gæ-acute;sta Fæder bið wið dæ-acute;m ðæt wé móten libban on écnesse, Past. 255, 9. Hú ne witon wé Å ealle men líchomlíce sweltaþ, and þeáh seó sáwl bið libbende, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 13. ¶ of man before the fall :-- Tó þon þ-bar; wæ-acute;re geswutelad þ-bar; pound; ealle men mihton æ-acute;fre bútan deáþe lybban, gif nán man ne syngade, Angl. vii. 10, 86. VII. to continue in the memory of men :-- Þæt lifigende vivacem (Ceciliae vivacem condere laudem. Aid. 182, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 45. VIII. to make one's abode, reside :-- Þám cynnum Scotta and Pehta, on þám hé on ellþeódignesse lifde (in yuibus exulabat), Bd. 3, 27 ; Sch. 322, 11. v. mis-, ofer-libban ; un-, wel-, yfel-libbende. líc. Add: I. the living body of a man or animal :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron mid olfendes hæ-acute;rum tó líce gescrýdde, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 23: Hml. S. 31, 333. Hí mid hæ-acute;ran hí gescryddon tó líce, 12, 36. Ðý læs hié mid ðý tóle ðæt hále líc gewierden, Past. 365, 11. Hine lyst bet þaccian and cyssan ðone óðerne on bær líc, Solil. H. 42, 4. Þa men forbrédan and weorpan hi an wildedeora lie, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 31. I a. the body in contrast with the soul or vital principle of which it is the seat :-- Sáwel mid líce, Ph. 525. Seó eádge sáwl hió wið þám líce gedæ-acute;leð, Cri. 1668. Gedæ-acute;lan líf wið líce, B. 2423 : Ap. 83. Of líce aldor onsendan, Gen. 2789. Ánra gehwylc hafað ætgædre bú líc and sáwle, Cri. 1037. I b. the corporeal or material nature or state of man, the material body and its properties, tie flesh. (l) of kinship :-- Þú sægdest bast Sarra þín sweostor wæ-acute;re, líces mæ-acute;ge (kinswoman according to the flesh). (2) of sins of the sense :-- Fyrene gestæ-acute;lan, líces leahtor, Gú. 1045. II. a dead body: -- Gewát seó sáwul of ðám líchamon tó Gode . . . His líc wearð gesewen sóna on wuldre, beorhtre ðonne glæs, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 10. Open wæs þæt eorðærn, æðelinges líc onféng feóres gæ-acute;st, Hö. 19. Mín líc scyle on moldærn molsnad weorðan, Ph. 563. Wacodon menn swá swá hit gewunelíc is ofer án dead líc, Hml. S. 21, 290. Gif man æ-acute;nig líc of rihtscryftscíre elles hwæ-acute;r lecge, Ll. Th. i. 368, 7. III. the trunk in contrast with the limbs :-- Siððan líc and leomu and þes lífes gæ-acute;st ásundrien somwist hyra þurh feorhgedál, Gú. 1149. Leomu líc somod and lífes gæ-acute;st, Ph. 513. [v. N. E. D. lich.] líc; adj. Like :-- Án bæ-acute;ra feówer nýtena wæs gesewen swilce mannes ansýn, þ-bar; óðer wæs líc (gelíc, v. l.) ánre león híwe, Hml. S. 15, 182. [þ-bar; lice getæl, Angl. viii. 318, 24 here lice seems an error for ilce.] v. ge-, on- (an-), swá-(?)líc. -líc. In the suffix the vowel seems early to have been shortened, though the long i was at any rate occasionally preserved, e. g. Swá swá him þincæ þæt mæ-acute; for Godæ þearflucustþ sí, Cht. Th. 554, 36. líc-burg, e; f. A city of the dead, a cemetery: -- Lícburg cimiterium, Txts. 51, 472. licceras. v. óleccere. liccian. Add: I. to pass the tongue over a surface :-- Seó leó his fótlástas liccode, Hml. S. 23 b, 773. Ðá men þá írengelóman liccodan milites ferramenta lambendo, Nar. 9, 19. Þá hundas liccedan (lingebani) his wunda, Gr. D. 310, 6. Se bera ongan liccian (lambere) þæs biscopes fét, 195, 4. I a. to lick the dust, suffer defeat :-- Feónd his eorðan liciað inimici ejus terram lingent, Ps. Srt. 71, 9. II. to lick up a fluid, lap: -- Hundas licciað eówre blód and fugelas fretað incer flæ-acute;sc, Shrn. 148, 2. His blód ðá fleów binnon ðám cræte, þæt liccodon (linxerunt) hundas, Hml. S. 18, 226. Swá swá hundas lapodon Naboðes blód, swá hí sceolon lapian and liccian þín blód in loco hoc, in quo linxe-runt canes sanguinem Naboth, lambent sanguinem tuam, 210. Liccigan lincxere (v. Aid. 207, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 75. II a. of an inanimate agent, Lch. iii. 276, 12 (in Dict.)
-LÍCE -- LÍC-HAMA 615
-líce, es; n. v. self-lice: -líce; adj. v. self-líce: -lice ; adv. Add: v. on-, swá-líce. lícettan. Add; I. absolute. (1) to dissemble, pretend, be hypocritical :-- Swá bióð ðá ðe hira gód eówiað beforum monnum and hira yfel helað oninnan him selfum: hí lícettað, and woldon lícian for manna eágum útane búton gódum weorcum innane vitiorum mala inius contegunt, humanis vero oculis quorumdam demonstratione operum de solo foris justitiae colore blandiuntur, Past. 449, 10. Cóm Nathan tó cídanne Dáuide, and lícette, suelce hé ymb sumes ðearfan ryht spræ-acute;ce, 185, 18. (l a) of specen :-- Mid þý hé geswiperum múðe lícetende æ-acute;rende wrehte cum simulatam legationem ore astuto uolueret, Bd. 2, 9 ; Sch. 146, 25. (2) to carry favour with (?) :-- Hé him sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé ofslóge Saul, and wolde mid þæ-acute;re leásunge lícettan wið Dáuid, Hml. S. 12, 250. II. to feign something, (l) with acc. , to present a false appearance of aquality, property, &c. feign humility, & c. :-- Hé lícet mildheortnesse ðæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r nán ne bið, Past. 220. 23. Tó ðæ-acute;m móde ðe innan bið gnornigende and útan lícet geðyld menti interius dolenti, et sanctam se exterius per patientiam demonstranti, 225, 11. Se góda cræft ðe hé ðæ-acute;r lícette virtus oslensa, 222, 3. Swelce hé lícette eáðmétto, and doo ðeáh for gilpe. 51, 3. (2) with acc. and complementary adj. :-- Hí lícettad hie unscyldge they present an appearance of innocence; se hominibus, quod iniqui sunt, tegunt, Past. 439, 20. (3) with a clause, to give to understand what is not the case, to pretend that :-- Mid þæ-acute;re híwunga ðe hió lícet þ-bar; hió sié gód, Bt. 20; F. 72, l. Hié lícettað ðæt hié ðæt ðón ðurh eáðmódnesse, Past. 302, 8: 9: 427, 17. Hé lícette þ-bar; hé úþwita wæ-acute;re. Bt. 18, 4 ; F. 68, l : Met. 26, 36 : Past. 121, 17. (3 a) not to refrain from showing what is the case, to profess that :-- Hit is micel sceand gif wé nyllad lícittan (-ettan, v. l.) ðæt wé sién ðæt wé sindon nimis turpe est non imilari, quod sumus, Past. 233, (4) with dat. :-- Hé lícett (lícet, v. l.) wið hié má geférræ-acute;denne ðóme ealdordonne. Past. 121, 22. III. to produce an unreal appearance :-- Híwunge híwedan, líccettan scenam scematizarunt, An. Ox. 4061. IV. to pretend, bring a false charge :-- Líccitan insimulare. An. Ox. 2944. IV a. to make a false claim :-- Hí lícettaþ þ-bar; hí gelæ-acute;stan magon they pretend to be able do what they cannot, Bt. 26, l; F. 90, 16. lícettere. Add: -- Lécetere simulator, Kent. Gl. 353. lícettung. Add :-- Licetunga commenta (cf. cornrnenta, i. machina-tiones, ficta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 39), Germ. 399, 268. líc-fæt. Add :-- L[íc]f[æt] beofað, seomað sorgcearig, Jul. 708. [The l and f are given by the runic characters. ] licgan. Add: I. of persons or animals, (1) to be in a prostrate or recumbent position :-- Godes þeówa líð æt þínum gatum, Hml, S. 31, 1153. Ðá læg se king and ásweartode eall, C. D. iv. 57, 13. Se wítega læg and slép, Hml. Th. i. 246, 2. Læg sum wæ-acute;dla æt his geate, 328, 13. Þá se Hæ-acute;lend geseah þysne licgean (licgende. L. , licende, R. ) hunc cwm uidisset Iesus iacentem, Jn. 5, 6. Anlícost swínum þe simle willað licgan on fúlum solum, Bt. 57, 4; F. 192, 26. Hí gesáwon on næshleoðum nicras licgean, B. 1427. Æ-acute;nne laman onbedde licgende (liccende, L. , licende, R. ), Mt. 9, 2 : Mk. 7, 30. (1 a) with predicative complement expressing condition, to lie sick, dead, & c. :-- Mín ealdor ligeð forheáwen, By. 222. Manige licggaþ deáde, Bt. 19; F. 70, 13. Wæs se king binnan Oxanaforde swýþe geseócled, swá þ-bar; hé læg orwénæ his lífes, C. D. iv. 57, 4. Hé læg linmacod, Gen. 1566. Hé læg wíne druncen, 2634. Hí læ-acute;gon áswefede, B. 566. Lagan, An. 1085. Lágon, Jud. 30. Þá þe on sáre seóce lagun, Cri. 1356. Suelce hié æ-acute;r læ-acute;gen on longre medtrymnesse, Past. 229, 2. Hé on ræste geseah Grendel licgan aldorleásne, B. 1586. Hé smyrode án licgende mæ-acute;den on langsumum sáre, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 5. (2) to lie sick or injured, keep one's bed :-- Ðér wæs ðæt mægden licgende (licende, L. ), Mk. R. 5, 40. Bide þone Hæ-acute;lend þ-bar; hé líf forgife þysum licgendum cnihte (cf. hí wéndon þ-bar; se cniht þæ-acute;rrihte sceolde sweltan, 326), Hml. S. 21, 333. Geseah hé his swegre licgende and hriðgende, Mt. 8, 14. (3) expressing the posture of a dead body :-- Se líchonia inne læg þæs deádan mannes, Bl. H. 219, 15. Hé nolde fleógan . . . þá his betera læg. Hé his sincgyfan wræc, æ-acute;r hé on wæle læ-acute;ge, By. 275-279. (3 a) to lie in the grave :-- Æt Æðelðrýðe byrgene . . . ðe ðæ-acute;r gehál úð oð ðis on eallhwítre ðrýh of marmstáne geworht Ædeldrydae . . . quae incorruplibili corpore hactenus condita mausoleo marmoreo albo perdurat, C. D. iii. 60, 20. Gif hé fúl beo, liege þár hé læg, Ll. Th. i. 296, 10. Eorðe ágeáf, þá hyre on læ-acute;gun, eft lifgende, Cri. 1156. (3b) without direct reference to posture or place, to be dead :-- His aferan eád bryttedon . . . þá hyra hláford læg, Dan. 675. Hit wæs Godes gifu þæt ealle þá læ-acute;gon þe hit dón sceoldon, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 7. (4) to be in one's bed or sleeping place for the purpose of sleeping or resting :-- Se engel him gramlíce tó cwæð, ' List ðú and rest þé, and Godes þeówa líþ æt þínum gatum, ' Hml. S. 31, 1152. Tó his bedde þe hé an líð, Ps. Th. 40, 3. Ic læg on heardum stáne cildgeong in crybbe, Cri. 1425. þ-bar; cild þe læg on cradele, Ll. Th. i. 418, 25. Wæs his ræst . . . on nacodre eorðan . . . cwæð hé: ' Ne gedaienad Crístenan men þ hé elles dó bútan swá hé efne on axan and on dúste liege, ' Bl. H. 227, 15. Heó cwæð þ Eugenia eode tó hyre licgendre and hí wolde forlycgan, Hml. S. 2, 185. Hana þá licgenda[n] áwecð, Hy. S. 36. (5) of sexual intercourse, to lie with a person :-- Ne lige þú dearnenga won moechaberis, Ll. Th. i. 44, 18. Ne lig dernunga non adullerabis, Mt. L. 19, 18. Gif hé mid gehæ-acute;me . . . Gif óðer mon mid hire læ-acute;ge æ-acute;r, Ll. Th. i. 68, 17. II. to assume a recumbent or prostrate position, of a wounded or slain person, to fall :-- Hé tó þám ylpe cóm, and stang hine æt ðám nauelan þ-bar; hí lágon ðæ-acute;r bégen, Hml. S. 25, 586. III. to be or remain in a specified position of subjection, misery, captivity, sin, & c. :-- pú his sorge ne þearft beran, þæ-acute;r þú gebunden ligst, Gen. 734. Þæ-acute;r hé ligeð in carcerne clon. mum gefæstnad, Cri. 734: Sal. 265. Hé líþ on his líchaman lustum foedis libidinibus immergitur, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 25. Ðá ðe on ðæ-acute;re synne ealnuweg licgað (-eað. v. l.), Past. 179, 3. Hé hiene hét on carcern bescúfan, and hé þæ-acute;r le g oþ hé his líf forlét, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 16. Lágon þá óðre fýnd on þám fýre, Gen. 322. Ðeáh hé ðonne giét on ðæs flæ-acute;sces lustfulnesse liege, Past. 395, 6. Hié sculon for ðý ofdræ-acute;dde licgean ástreahte óðrum monnum underðiódde, 109, 23. Sceat þeós menego licgan on leahtrum, Sat. 263. III a. to lie under, be subject to disadvantage or obligation :-- Ðonne hé suá suíðe óðre oferhlifað ðætte ealle licggeað under his willan, Past. 111, 2. Ðætte hié ongieten under hú micelre frécenesse hié liecgað (licggeað, v. l.), 233, 24. IV. to remain in a state of inactivity or concealment :-- Seldum æ-acute;fre his leomu licgað his limbs are hardly ever still, Sal. 270. Ne meahton wé gelæ-acute;ran leófne þeóden ræ-acute;d æ-acute;nigne, þæt hé ne grétte goldweard þone, léte hyne licgean, B. 3082. Licgende heó gespæc deór latitantem alloquitur besíiam, An. Ox. 4898. V. to dwell, sojourn, lodge temporarily :-- Hé líþ him on londe, Gn. Ex. 100. He sceal licgan of Martinus mæssan oð Eástran æt hláfordes falde swá oft swá him tó begæ-acute;ð, Ll. Th. i. 434, 12. VI. of material things, (l) to be at rest on the ground or other surface :-- On eorðlicere cyrcan líð stán ofer stáne, Hml. Th. ii. 582, 17. On meoxes geltcnysse þe líð under fótum, Hml. S. 8, 38. Licgað æfter lande loccas tódrifene, An. 1428. Hit on eorðan læg on twám styccum, Cri. 1138 : B. 1532. Discas lágon and dýre swyrd . . . swá hié wið eorðan fæðm þúsend wintra þæ-acute;r eardodon, 3048. Hé geseah þá línwæ-acute;da licgan uidet posits linteamenta, Jn. 20, 5. Licgende beám læ-acute;sest gróweð, Gn. Ex. 159. (l a) of things that rest on the body :-- Licgað mé ymbe írenbendas, Gen. 371 : 382. Him on eaxle læg breóstnet, B. 1547. (2) to be deposited, remain in a specified place :-- Ligeð him behindan hefig hrúsan dæ-acute;l, Met. 29, 52. Sum heó hire on handum bær, sum hire æt heortan læg, Gen. 636. Genim þás wyrte . . . lege tó þæ-acute;re wunde . . . ac ne geþafa þ-bar; heó lengc þæ-acute;r æt liege þonne hyt þearf sý, Lch. i. 100, 5. (3) not to move; licgende feoh other property than cattle, treasure :-- Þá (the senators) wæ-acute;ron binnan Rómebyrg wuniende tó þon þæt hié bewisten eal þ-bar; licgende feoh under ánum hrófe þæt hié begeáton oþþe on gafole oþþe on hergiunga, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 4. Þéh þe hié swíðe gebrocode wæ-acute;ren on heora licgendan feó cum pudenda penuria esset aerarii, 4, 10; S. 196, 18. (4) to remain unused, unproductive, & c. :-- Eall þ-bar; his (the earth) fennas and moras genumen habbað, and eall þ-bar; on eallum ðeódum wéstes ligeþ, Bt. 18, l ; F. 62, 15. þý læ-acute;s se hwæ-acute;te cíþa leás liege on þæ-acute;m lande, Met. 12, 6. (5) of the wind, the tongue, to be still, be at rest :-- Ðonne wind ligeð tum ventos claudit Aeolus antris, Ph. 182. Ðeáh sió tunge eáðmódlíce liege, ðæt mód bið suíðe úpáhafen linguam premit, mentem elevat, Past. 271, 24. (6) to be situated, have a position :-- Án ígland ligð út on gársecg, Met. 16, 12. On ðám endum ðe tó etenlæ-acute;se licgan, Ll. Th. i. 440, 13. Gif ððres mynstres ár on óðres mynstres rýmette lége, C. D. iii. 128, 24. (6 a) of a road, way, stream, &c. . to have a specified direction :-- þone weg þe líð tó lífes treówe viam ligni vitae, Angl. vii. 30, 287. Ligí, Met. 20, 279. On þæt crundel þæ-acute;r se haga út ligeþ, Cht. E. 294, 23. Swá swá æ-acute;ddran licgeað on ðæs mannes líchaman, swá licgaþ þás wseteræ-acute;ddran geond ðás eorðan, Lch. iii. 254, 23. VII. fig. of immaterial things, to exist, reside in some specified place or quarter, be placed in certain conditions :-- Se wísdóm and eác óþre cræftas licgaþ forsewene, Bt. 36, l; F. 172, ii. Wísna fela þe æ-acute;r under hoðman biholen læ-acute;gon, Cri. 45. Liege se ealdordóm on unfriðe, Ll. Th. i. 286, 34. VII a. of thoughts, inclinations, & c. , to have a specified direction or object :-- Ðá ingeðoncas ðe æ-acute;fre willað licgean on ðæ-acute;m eorðlicum gewilnungum cogitationes quae a terrenis desideriis numquam levantur, Past. 155, 22. VIII. to appertain to. v. III. in Dict. v. of-, under-, wiþ-, ymb-Iicgan. -licgend. v. for-licgend. líc-hama. Add :-- Líchama soma, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 23. 1. the material frame of man. (1) living :-- On healfslapendum líchaman, ná eallinga swylce on swefne, Vis. Lfc. 3. Þý læ-acute;s heó þone hálan líchoman fornime, Lch. i. 100, 6. Hié heora líchoman leáfum beþeahton, Gen. 845. (2) dead :-- His líchama (corpus) ne mihte on þám ylcan dæge beón bebyrged, for þám þe hé wæs feorr tó berenne, Gr. D. 83, 31. Þæ-acute;r his líchoma legerbedde fæst swefeþ, B. 1007. Mé is leófre þæt mínne líchaman mid mínne goldgyfan gléd fæðmie, 2651. þæ-acute;r þá líchoman lange þráge, heáhfædera hrá, be-heled wæ-acute;ron, An. 791. Nelle wé þ-bar; mon þá Hchoman þe æ-acute;r on cyrcean bebyrgede wæ-acute;ron út weorpe, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 9. Twégen líchaman, twá líc gemína (defunctorum) cadauera, An. Ox. 1870: Ph. 489. I a. the trunk as opposed to the limbs :-- Hé. leomum onféng and líchoman,
616 LÍCHAM-LEÁS -- LÍF
Cri. 628. I b. the body in contrast with the soul :-- Ic forlét of mínum líchoman lifgendne gæ-acute;st, Cri. 1454. God ús gesceóp on sáwle and on lichaman, Hml. A. n, 289. Ic. the material body with its properties, corporeal nature :-- Swyltendes líchaman gewæ-acute;ht tídder[nes] moribundç carnis fessa fragilitas, An. Ox. 1275. For lícuman (líchoman, v. l.) tiédernesse, Past. 61, 10. Hé on líchaman lengest worulddreáma breác. Gen. 1219. Enoch heonon on líchoman lisse sóhte . . . , nates deáðe swealt, 1204. Hyra waldend fór of líchoman, Crl. 1187: B. 3178. II. used in reference to the eucharistic elements :-- Ic ofþyrsted wæs Godes líchoman, gástes drynces, Seel. 41. III. used of a plant :-- Wið gewitleáste, genim of þám lichoman þysse wyrte mandragore þreóra penega gewihte, Lch. i. 248, 4. lícham-leás. Add :-- Ða englas hé geworhte . . . enlle líchamleáse lybbende on gáste, Hex. 6, 27. lícham-líc. Add: I. bodily, corporeal, physical or material as opposed to spiritual or immaterial :-- Nán líchamlic gesceaft næfð náne sáwle búton se man ána, Hml. A. 12, 294. Ic eom þurh míne gecynd Hchamlic man and þú eart éce God, 156, 123. Líchamlicere geþeódnesse carnalis copulf, An. Ox. 1604. Lícamlices cweartenes carnalis ergastuli, 2552. Hé líchamlicne deáð geðrowade. Hml. A. 152, 31. Hé þurh his líchamlice þrowunge ús generede, 154, 58. II. of appetites, desires, &c. , carnal as opposed to spiritual :-- Líchamlicre unáléfednesse corporalis inlecebre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 83, Lícamlicere gæ-acute;lse carnalis luxus, An. Ox. 610. Líchamlicere, 1723. líchamlíce. Add: I. physically :-- Þe læ-acute;s hig þone deáð on heora sáwle þolian, ðe hig líchamlíce (lícumlíce, v. l. in carfare) ðoledon, R. Ben. 94, 14. Ealle men líchomlíce sweltaþ, and þeáh seó sáwl bið libbende, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 13. Maria ácende Críst líchamlíce, Hml. A 30, 163. Maria is his módor líchamlíce and gástlíce his swustor, 33, 219. His micelnesse ne mæg nán monn ámetan ; nis þ nó líchonilíce (lícum-, v. l.) tó wénanne, ac gástlíce, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 13. II. carnally, having no regard to spiritual interests :-- Þá lufedon hí hyre mágas líchamlíce (carnaliter) . . . and ne hogodon ná þeáh hí eallunga hyre sáwle ádwæ-acute;scton, Gr. D. 73, 12-19. lícian. Adrf: I. to please, (1) with person or thing as subject, (a) absolute :-- On æ-acute;lcum lande ne lícað þ-bar; on óþrum lícaþ, Bt. 18, 2 ; F. 64, 26. Hé wilnað ungemetlíce lícigean (lícian, v. l.), Past. 143, 6. Hí woldon lícian for manna eágum, 449, 10. (b) with dat. of person pleased :-- Ic Gode lície swýðor þonne æðele cealf placebit Deo super vitulum novellutn, Ps. Th. 68, 32. Hú eów lícaþ (placet) þeós spæ-acute;c ?, Coll. M. 32, 7. Þæt ic gearewe Gode lícode at placeam coram Deo, Ps. Th. 55, ii. Hwí tie sceolde me lícian fæger land?, Bt. 14, l; F. 40, 17. Sió wilnung ðæt hé scyle monnum licigean (lícian, v. l.) cupido placendi hominibus, Past. 141, 14. Hé wilnað Gode tó líciganne (lícianne, v. l.), 371, 21. (b a) with wel, (i) to be (well) pleasing :-- Wel heó lícað ús, Coll. M. 32, 9. Mé þín módsefa lícað leng swá wel, B. 1854. Ðam wífe þá word wel licodon, 639. Gif hé wilnað ðæt hé hire lícige bet ðonne sé ðe hine sende. Past. 143, 4. (ii) to be sufficient :-- Wel lícas ðæ-acute;m dæg werignise his sufficit diei malitia sua, Mt. L. 6, 34. (2) impersonal, with dat. of person :-- Ne þé on þínum selegescotum swíðe lícað neque in tabernaculis viri beneplacitum erit ei, Ps. Th. 146, II, On ðec lícað mé in te complacuit mihi, Lk. L. R. 3, 22. ' Gif eów swá lícige. . . " Hit him lícode. Bl. H. 241, 20-24. Hié cwæ-acute;don ; þ-bar; him þ-bar; líeode eallum tó healdenne dixemnt omnes: ' Placet ea custodire, ' Ll. Th. i. 58, 29. Lícige þé . . . þæt þú mé árige complaceat tibi, at erip[i]as me, Ps. Th. 39, 15, Uton healdan þ-bar; frið swá hit úrum hláforde lícige, Ll. Th. i. 238, 25. Hú wolde þé nú lícian gif hwylc swíþe ríce cyning wæ-acute;re . . . , Bt. 41, 2 ; F. 244, 24. (2 a) with wel. (i) to be (well) pleasing :-- In ðæ-acute;m wel lícade sáwle míne in quo bene complacuit animae meae, Mt. L. 12, 18. Ús mára hearm tó fundode þonne ús wel licode, Cht. E. 230, 2. (ii) to be sufficient :-- Wel lícas sufficit, Mk. L. 14, 41. II. to take pleasure in :-- On þé ic wel lícade in te complacui, Mk. R. L. i. 11. v. of-kícian. líc-leóþ. Add :-- Lícleóð epicedion. Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 77 : carmen funebre, Hpt. Gl. 427, 62 : epitaphion, carmen super lumulum &l-bar; mortuo-rum, 70. líc-lic; adj. Belonging to a funeral :-- Líclícum wordum werbis exequialibus, Germ. 401, 51. líc-lic ; adj. Likely, apparently suitable for a purpose :-- Ídele word oððe hlehtre oððe gamene lí(c)lic verba vana ant risui apta, R. Ben. 1. 21, ii. v. ge-líclic. líc-mann. Add: -- Gewát se Gád of worulde tó helle. Man heóld þá þ-bar; líc on þá hæ-acute;ðenan wísan . . . þá on þone feórðan dæg fæ-acute;rlíce on mergen árás se ylce Gád áræ-acute;red þurh God, and þá lícmen wurdon wundorlíce áfyrhte, Hml. S. 36, 130. -lícness. Add: an-(on-)lícness. líc-rest. Add: I. a vehicle or bier in which a corpse is borne :-- Man slóh án geteld ofer þá hálgan ban binnan þæ-acute;re lícreste (of. tentorio maiore supra carrum in quo reliquiae GREEK inerant extenso, Bd. 3, ll), Hml. S. 26, 181. II. a grave, tomb, sepulchre :-- Hé wilnode þ-bar; his lícræst sceolde beón æt Cridiantúne, Chr. 977 ; P. 122, 10. III. a place of burial, a cemetery :-- On lícreste, líctúne in cimiterio, An. Ox. 4347- [v- N. E. D. lich-rest.] líc-sang. Add: -- Lícsang epichedieon, An. Ox. 901 : 2, 19. Hí sungon þá ealle sealmas and lícsang þá hwle þe man ðá byrgene bufan geopenode, Hml. S. 20, 88. [v. N. E. D. lich-song.] líc-þegnung. Add: -- Ðæ-acute;r wæs sumre tide ylding tó gefyllanne þá lícþénunge his bebyrginge (þá lícþegnunge and þá gedafenu þæ-acute;re byrgene gefyllan, v. l.) cum mcm esset temporis ad explendum debitum sepulturae, Gr. D. 84, 5. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé æt þæs hálgan weres lícþénungum wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 31, 1429. líc-þrowere. Add: -- Týn lícþroweras wurdon gehæ-acute;lede fram heora langsumum broce, Hml. S. 27, 129. líc-stów, e ; f. A place of burial :-- Hé mé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; se biscop him forgæ-acute;fe lícstówe in his cyrcan episcopus locum in ecclesia praebuit, in quo sepeliri debuisset, Gr. D. 340, 35. líc-þrúh a tomb, sepulchre :-- Þá eóde hé and his lícþrúh (sepulcrum) gegearwode . . . ' Seó þín lícþrúh eáðe unc bégen ymbféhð . . . þá on-týndon hí þá þrúh (sepulcrum) . . . þæs abbodes líchama hæfde áíylled ealle þá lícþrúh (sepulcrum) . . . þá fæ-acute;ringa se líchama þæs abbudes . . . hine sylfne cyrde and æ-acute;mtige stówe þæ-acute;re lícþrúh gegearwode þám msessepreóste, Gr. D. 225, 28-226, 23. líc-tún. Add: -- Hit wæs eald þeáw on þissum landum þ-bar; mon oft forðgefarene men innan cyrcean byrigde, and þá stówa þe wæ-acute;ron tó Godes þeówdðme gehálgode . . . mon worhte tó líctúnum . . . Gif þonne ou hwylcere stówe swá fela þæ-acute;ra byrgena sý þ-bar; hit to earfoðlic sý tó dónne, þonne læ-acute;te man þá stówe tó líctúne, Ll. Th. ii. 408, 2-15. lícung. Add: v. ge-onlícung. líc-wyrþe. Add: , -weorþ :-- Wið his lícwyrðan scætte, C. D. B. iii. 491, 12. Hí gegearwodon ealle þá þing þe mihton beón gesewene þ-bar; wæ-acute;ron nýdbehéfe and lícwyrðe þám þe mid swá mycelum fæder þyder cuman mihton. Gr. D. 148, 8. Þá geseah ic týn geonge men . . . ful lícwyrðe mé þúhte tó mínes líchaman luste, Hml. S. 23 b, 371. v. ge-, un-lícwyrþe. lícwyrþlíce; adv. In an estimable, praiseworthy manner :-- Swíðe lícwyrðlíce þú gefyldest, Hml. S. 23 b, 57. lida. Add: v. frum-lida : -liden. v. for-liden: -lidenness. v. for-lidenness. líf. Add: I. the condition or attribute of being alive, animate existence ; opposed to death. (l) the condition, quality, or fact of being a living person or animal :-- Hé of lífe gewát, B. 2471 : Edg. 29. Hé (the Phenix) cymeð tó lífe, Ph. 367. ¶ in phrases describing the Deity :-- Metod, lífes brytta, Gen. 122. Lífes weard, 1426. Lífes leóhtfruman, 1889. Lífes ordfruma, Cri. 227. (I a) continuance or prolongation of animate existence; opposed to death :-- Lífes beám (cf. deáðes beám, 478), Gen. 468. Lífes éðel (Eden), 1576. Hé áhte geweald lífes and deáðes, Gú. 495. Þú lífes word læ-acute;stan noldes, Cri. 1393. (I b) animate existence viewed as dependent on sustenance :-- Lífes tó leofne, An. 1125 : 1113. Hwæfer bútan þé (the baker) wé magon líf ádreógan?, Coll. M. 28, 27. (2) fig. a condition of power, activity, or happiness, in contrast to a condition conceived hyperbolically or metaphorically as death: the state of existence of the souls of the blessed, in contrast with that of the lost :-- Hé sóðfæstra sáwla læ-acute;deð on úprodor, þæ-acute;r is leóht and líf, Exod. 545. Þonne líf and deáð sáwlum swelgað, Cri. 1603. Naman áwritene on lífes béc, Hml. Th. i. 34, 8. Lífes treó (the cross), El. 706. Hé on þone hálgan beam áhongen wæs . . . , þæ-acute;r hé lífes ceápode moncynne, Cri. 1096 : 1367. Lífes weg sécan to die and go to heaven. Ap. 31. Lífes brúcan, An. 229. Hé leóde læ-acute;rde on lífes weg he showed them the way to heaven, 170. Lífes wísdóm saving knowledge, Cri. 1052. Lífes leóht, Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 13. (3) animate existence viewed as a possession of which one is deprived by death :-- þ-bar; is gít deórwyrþre þonne monnes líf, Bt. 10; F. 28, 38. Sié Jó on cyninges dóme, swá deáð swá líf, swá hé him forgifan wille, Ll. Th. i. 66, 10. Bið his líf scæcen, Vy. 39 : Víd. 142. þ-bar; hé him ne unne náðer ne æ-acute;hta ne lífes, Ll. Th. i. 270, 23. Þolige hé landes and lífes, 358, 21. Lífes lyre, Ph. 53. Þá sáwla Þe Críst mid his ágenum lífe gebohte, Ll. Th. i. 304, 17. Lífe gebeorgan, Hml. S. 5, 332. Nelle ic him þ-bar; líf on geniman, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 33. Líf oflæ-acute;tan, Gen. 1073. His lif be his were man áliése, Ll. Th. i. 110, 8. (3 a) be íife on pain of losing life :-- Ic beóde eallum mínum geréfum . . . be heora ágenum life. Cht. E. 230, 29. (3 b) in adjuration, asseveration, &c. :-- Se þeóden mec þíne lífe heálsode, B. 2131. (4) the cause or source of living; the vivifying or animating principle :-- þæs líchoman líf is seó sáwl, and þæ-acute;re sáwle lif is God, Hml. Th. i. 160, 7. Sáwelleásne, lífe belidenes lie, El. 878. Sundur gedæ-acute;lan líf wið líce to separate body and soul, B. 2423. Of þæs weres handa ic ofgange þæs mannes líf de manu viri requiram animam hominis, Gen. 9, 5. Líf spiraculum i. animam (exhalavit), An. Ox. 2822. (5) a living person (?) :-- Wite þú, lá arwurða líf (= leóf?), Angl. viii. 334, 34. II. with reference to duration, the animate terrestrial existence of an individual with regard to its duration, the period from birth to death :-- Swá lange swá mé líf gelæ-acute;st, Ll. Th. i. 276, 29. Lytle hwíle sceolde hé his lífes niótan, Gen. 486. Gif me Drihten an le. ignin lífes, 1841 : Cri. 1323.
-LÍF -- LÍGET 617
Lífes æt ende, B. 2823. Þára þe hyra lífes þurh lust brúcan, Gú. 388. On hira lifes tíd, 766 : El. 1209. Oft getímað yfelum teala for lífe often it goes well With the wicked while he lives, Hml. Th. i. 332, 15. On lífe . . . æfter his dæge during his lifetime . . . after his death, Ll. Th. i. 298, 9. Ge on lífe ge on legere, 306, 22 : 184, 13. Seó on life wæs wintrum yldre she was at a more advanced lime of lífe, Gen. 2610. Hí lífa gehwæs lengu wealdeð, Gú. 483. ¶ Ná on lífe never :-- Ne gewurðe hit ná on lífe þ-bar; wé álecgan úre wulder mid earhlicum fleáme, Hml. S. 25, 660. III. course, condition, or manner of living. (1) the series of actions and occurrences constituting the history of an individual front birth to death. In a generalized sense, the course of human existence from birth to death :-- Þá hálgan hádas þe Godes folc læ-acute;ran scylan lífes bysne, Ll. Th. i. 244, 10. Hé ongan ácsian be þæs scóhwyrhtan lífe, Gr. D. 322, 5. þ-bar;abbodas and abbodessan heora ágen lif rihtlíce fadian, 314, 14. Se wísa mon eall his líf læ-acute;t on gefeán, Bt. 12; F. 36, 24. Þá hwíle þe ic on þisum lýcuman and þisse weorulde sié fultuma mé þæt ic simle þone ræ-acute;d árædige ðe mé for þám lýfum best sí, Solil. H. 13, 25. (I a) where the life is recorded in a book :-- Be hálgum lífe hi[re] béc de conversatione illius opuscnla, An. Ox. 4533. S&c-tilde;e Ceaddan líf Béda wrát on Angelcynnes bócum, Shrn. 59, 11. Þeáh hí eall hiora líf and hiora dæ-acute;da áwriten hæfden, Bt. 18, 3 ; F. 64, 36. (2) with reference to either of the two states of human existence separated by death :-- God þá gehealde for bæ-acute;m lífum, C. D. ii. 132, 19. (a) (thi s) life :-- Þis deáde líf, læ-acute;ne on londe, Scef. 65. Adam hæfde xxx and c lífes wintra on worulde, Gen. 1120: D. 197. Ende læ-acute;nan lífes, 2845. Ende worolde lífes, 1387 : 2343: Gú. 904. Eorþan lífes ende, Leás, 47, Hér on lífe (in hac vita)húusies beón wyrðe, Ll. Th. i. 372. 35 : Seel. 150. Is seó bót æt þé gelong æfter [lí]fe, Hy. 4, 110. (See Mod. Lang. Rev. 12, 71. ) Þis deorce líf, Wand. 89. (b) (the next) life :-- Hwonne him betre líf ágyfen wurde, Gú. 751. Hálig gæ-acute;st geháteð him lífes ræste, 334. Hú monna gehwylc æ-acute;r earnode éces lífes, Cri. 1052. Tó þám úplican lífe, An. Ox. 2214. Se rinc sóhte óðer líf, Gen. 1627. (2 a) with reference to states separated by conversion :-- þæs ealdan lífes yfelnesse ueteris uitae malitia, An. Ox. 40, 24. (3) a particular manner or course of living :-- Þæs nyþeran lífes, An. Ox. 594. Hád hálgan lífes, Dan. 300. Tó rihtum lífe, Ll. Th. i. 36, 18. Libban clæ-acute;nan lífe, 272, 16. Mid þweorum life, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 642, 7. Orsorg líf læ-acute;dan, Met. 7, 40. Hwá unclæ-acute;nnisse líf álífde, Dóm. 63 : Mód. 48. (3 a) life spent in a particular kind of work :-- .ii. weras in liífe and in háde háliges drohtoðes duo viri in vita atque habitu sanctae conversationis, Gr. D. 205, 16, On ancersetle and life geseted in anchoreiica uita, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 549, 3. (3 aa) the place in which such a life is passed :-- He áræ-acute;rde him munuclíf (cf. hé gestaðelode him mynster, Hml. S. 31 312) . . . þæt mynster hé gelógode mid wellybbendum mannum . . . Næs heora nánum álýfed on ðám lífe æ-acute;nig cræft búton hálgum gebedum and heora gewritum, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 14-20 : C. D. iii. 117, 25 (in Dict. ) (4) the active pleasures or pursuits of the world :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc ælda bearna forliéte ídle lustas, læ-acute;ne lífes wynne, Sch. 100. IV. phrases with prepositions, (l) on lífe alive :-- Nis æ-acute;ni man on lífe þe æ-acute;fre gehýrde . . . , Ll. Th. i. 184, 10. (2) tó life alive :-- Hé áxode hwí hig heóldon þá wífnem tó lífe cur feminas reservastis ?, Num. 31, 15. Dém þú hí tó deáðe, swá tó life læ-acute;t, swá þé leófre sý condemn her to death or leave her alive, as you would liever, Jul. 88. Þá þe him tó lífe (when living) láðost wæ-acute;ron cwicera cynna, Jud. 323. V. adv. gen. lífes alive :-- Hé bið lang lífes vitalis erit, Lch. iii. 156, 18, 23. Unlæ-acute;de bið on eorðan, unnyt lífes . . . sé þurh þone cantic ne can Críst geherian, Sal. 21. (For other instances see Dict. ) v. á- (Verc. Först. 108, 15), cot-, eyre-, gód-, nunn-, preóst-, riht-, stoc-, un-líf; un-lífes. -líf. v. -lífe : -lifa. v. ofer-lifa. lífan to permit. Add: -- úre Hæ-acute;lend lýfde þ-bar; mann his lífe gebeorge, Hml. S. 5, 322. Hý lýfdon ðe þæ-acute;r ofer wæ-acute;ron lytlingum heora reliquerunt que superfuerunt paruulis suis, Ps. Rdr. 16, 14. v. á-, ge-, un-lífed ; á-, ge-lífedlic ; ge-lífedlíce ; ge-lífedness; ge-lífen; ge-lífenscipe. lífan to believe. Add: v. be-lífan ; be-, ge-lifed ; ge-lífedlíc; ge-lífedlíce; ge-lifen; ge-lífend, -lífende; ge-lífendlic; ge-lif(en)ness. líf-brycgung. v. ge-brýcgan in Supplement: íif-dæg. Add; [v. N. E. D. life-day] : -lífe. v. lang-lífe : lifen. Add: v. lencten-lifen. lifer. Add; -- Lifre jecor, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 10. Wiþ þæ-acute;re lifre swile, Lch. ii. 200, 1 (and often). His lifere iecor eius, Kent. Gl. 218. Swát ýðum weóll þurh báncofan, blód lifrum swealg (the blood streaming out brought with it parts of the inside of the body ? C f. his líchama wæs ge-menged mid þæ-acute;re eorðan, swá þæt blód fleów ofer eorðan swá wæter, Bl. H. 241, 26), An. 1278. lifer = (?) læfer, q. v. v. eá-lifer. lifer-ádl. Add :-- Liferádl ypaticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 40. Hwæt him sié tó forgánne on liferádle, Lch. ii. 210, 13. Wyrtdrencas wið eallum liferádlum, 212, 23. lifer-seóc ; adj. Having the liver diseased :-- Gif se lifersióca mon blódes tó fela hæbbe, Lch. ii. 210, 7. Wyrce mon tó drencum liferseócum mannum, 212, 24. Heó liferseócum wel fremað, i. 236, 13. lifer-seócness, e; f. Disease of the liver :-- Wið liferseócnysse, Lch. i. 286, 24 : 304, 9. lifer-wærc. Add; -- Gelíc liferwærces tácnum, Lch. ii. 258, 1. Be sex þingum þe þone liferwærc wyrceað, 198, 9. líf-fæst. Add: I. having life, quickened, Vy. 6 (in Dict.) II. life-giving :-- Þá lýffæstan gerýnu (the eucharistic elements'), Hml. S. 23 b, 625. III. settled in respect to domicile :-- Ic wille æ-acute;rist mé siolfne Gode forgeofan tó ðére stówe æt Crístes cirican, and mín bearn dér líffest gedóan, C. D. i. 316, 9. líf-fæstan. Add: [cf. O. H. Ger. líb-fastigón vivifícare'] : -líffæst-nian. v. ge-líffæstnian. líf-gedál. Add :-- Tó þon þ-bar; hí heom ne ondréden on þám deáðe æt heora lífgedále ut in morte minims pertimescant, Gr. D. 337, 27. lifian. v. libban: lífian. r. be-lífian : -líflend. v. mid-lifiend : -liflgende. v. un-lifigende. líf-lád. Add: I. course of life, lifetime :-- Þæt feórðe muneca cyn . . . ealle heora lífláde (tota vita sua) geond missenlice þeóda farað, R. Ben. 9, 21. II. conduct, conversation, mode of life :-- Þéh þe seó tunge þæ-acute;re helle tintregu forswígode, seó his líflád hí spræc and cýðde etiamsi taceret lingua, cottversatio loqueretur. Gr. D. 317, 21. Þá gebróðra ongæ-acute;n hine sylfne wæ-acute;ron spelliende and his ágenre lífláde (drohtnunge, v. l. ) swíðe ungelíce (suae conversationi longe dissimile s), 106, 2. Hé gebeáh into þám mynstre . . . and hine beeóde [on] gódre lífláde, Hml. S. 33, 328. Hé ongan tæ-acute;lan his lífláde (drohtnunge, v. l. ) coepit conversationi ejus derogare, Gr. D. 117, 15. [v. N. E. D. livelihood.] v. riht-líflád. líf-leás. Add: I. that has ceased to live :-- Sum man . . . his feorh forlét. . . . Se hálga wer geneálæ-acute;hte þám lífleásan men (cf. þone sáwlleásan líchaman, Hml. S. 31, 249), Hml. Th. ii. 504, 35. II. not endowed with life :-- Geoffrian heora lac þám lífleásum godum. Hml. S. 29, 278. II a. not having animal life: -- Þá treówa þe on æppel-túne wexað, þá þe sind llfleáse, sáwulleáse, and andgitleáse, Hml. Th. ii. 406, 11. líf-leást. Add; -- Gif þás lác ne beóð bebrocene þurh Bel, beo hit úre lífleást (let us die), Shrn. 4, 5. Wé synd ealle beléwde tó úre lif-leáste traditi sumus ego etpopulus meus, ut conteramur, Hml. A. 99, 254. Wé gemétað lífleáste on eorðan gif wé his láre folgiað, Hml. S. 34, 136. líf-líc. Add; I. having life, living, animate :-- God gesceóp .iii. líflice gástas tres vitales spiritus creavit Deus, Gr. D. 263, 11. Ic com se líflica hláf, Hml. Th. i. 34, 16. II. long-lived :-- Sé þe acenned bid, líflic (vitalis) hé bið, Archiv cxxix. 18, 11. On ánre nihte ealdne mónan þ-bar; cild þ-bar; swá bið ácenned, þ-bar; bið liflic (lang lifes, v. l.), 21, 7. III. vital, necessary to life. (1) physical :-- Swilce hí ðone líflican blæ-acute;d forðræ-acute;stne ácwellon, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 12. (2) spiritual :-- þurh líflice láre, . Hml. Th. i. 408, l. IV. lively : -- Líflices orþa[nces] uiuacis ingenii, An. Ox. 72. Wel manega on scearpnysse andgytes líflice wuniað plerique in acumine intelligentiae uiuaces existunt, Scint. 220, 20. -lifne. v. æ-acute;-lifne. lifrig. For ' Connected with the liver' substitute: Clotted, coagulated (cf. N. E. D. livered, clotted, coagulated; livery (of soil) heavy, tenacious). líft. v. lyft-wynn: líf-welle. Add; life-giving. Cf. dead-wille. líg. Add; I. physical :-- Læ-acute;gas (fulgura) on regn hé dyde. Ps. Rdr. 134, 7. II. figurative :-- Ðá lác þe se liég ðæ-acute;re lufe forbiérnð on ðæ-acute;m altere gódra weorca, Past. 222, 22. Ðætte se spearca ðára gódra weorca birne heálice ligge on dæ-acute;re incundan lufan, 86, 7. v. ád-, deáþ-, teón-líg (-lég). líg-berend. Substitute: líg-berend, es; m. AJlame-bearer; flam-miger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 9. Líg-berende; adj. Flame-bearing; flam-miger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 52. líge-leóht (?); adj. Bright with flame; the neuter used substantively, as abstract noun :-- Þis fýr is án lég, and hwæðre se an leg þreó þing on him hafað . . . Hé is hwít . . . þonne is þæt þridde þæt líhteð eall geond eorðærn . . . and þonne is hit hwæðre án lég, and ne mæg þæt háte fram ðám hwíte áscádan, ne ðæt hwíte fram þám légeleóhte (þæt háte, Þæt hwíte, þæt légeleóhte seem all substantive forms of the same kind, and an adjective lége-leóht seems to be implied as much as the adjectives hát and hwít). Verc. Forst. 168. lígen. Add :-- Lígen flammeum, Wülck. Gl. 239, 21. -ligenness. v. for-ligenes. Liger the Loire :-- Wið þá mycclan eá þe menn hátað Liger, Hml. S. 6, 159. -liger. v. for-ligr: ligere. v. ge-ligere: -ligerian. v. firen-ligerian : ligerness. v. ge-ligerness. líget. Add: I. n. or m. :-- Léget fulgor, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 35. Micel liget fleúh swilce flán, Hml. Th. i. 504, 29. Þæs lígettes, ii. 202, 27. Légedes (légeð, L. )fulgoris, Lk. R. 11. 36. Sendan ðunras and lýgetu, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 162, 3. Sceotiende fýrene lígettas, Hml. S. 25, 495. II. f. : -- Hwanon cymð lígetu? Heó cymð fram winde and fram wætere, Sal. K. 186, 14. Lýgtu flamma. Ps. L. 105, 18. Légitu fulgur, Ps. Srt. ii. 196, 19. Légite fulgoris, 190, 15. On þá gelícnesse tungles oððe lígite, Nar. 7, 14. For ðæs þunres ege and pæ-acute;re
618 LÍGET-SLIHT -- LÍNE
lígette. Wlfst. 207, 26. Lígita fulmina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 69. Légite fulgura, Ps. Srt. ii. 197, 34. Lígeta, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 162, 13 note. líget-sliht, e; f. l. es ; m. , and add :-- Swá légeðslæht scínende sicut fulgor coruscans, Lk. R. L. l 7, 24. Mycel mægn lígetslehta (liégiet-slyhta, v. l.) tanta coruscationis virtus, Gr. D. 167, 24. For hreónessum and lígetslehtum (-slihturn, v. l.) tempeslatibtis cortiscis, 133, 31. Leigeð-slæhtas fulgura, Mt. p. 10, 3. -lígian. v. in-, on-lígian : lig-loccod l. -loccode : -lígne. v. un-ligne : lígnian. l. lígnan, and in bracket for iaugnen l. läugnen. Ligora-ceaster Leicester :-- Rád se here út of Ligeraceastre, and bræ-acute;con þone friþ, Chr. 917; P. 98, 2 : 921 ; P. 101, 6. Æt Ligraceastre (Legra-, Ligran-, v. ll.), 918; P. 105, 22. On Legraceastre, 943; P. 111, 16. Eádmund Myrce geeóde . . . Ligoraceaster and Lindcylene, 942 ; P. 110, 17. líg-ræscet[t]ung. Add :-- Lýghræscetunge choruscationem, Ps. L. 143, 6. líg-spiwol. Add :-- Of lígspiwelum flóde de Flegetonte, Germ. 391, 199. The Latin translated by Dóm. L. 209 is: Os flammivomum im-plebitur igne. líhtan to shine. Take here leóhtan in Dict. , and add: to be light :-- Þá sceán leóht inn, swylce níwe móna árise, swá þ-bar; hit líhte under þæ-acute;re róde swýðran earme . . . hit líhte geond ealle þá cyrcan, Vis. Lfc. 51-56. On þæ-acute;re ylcan nihte þe se behátena dæg æfter líhte nocte eadem, qua promissus illucescebat dies, Gr. D. 148, 12. v. frum-, ge-, ofer-líhtan. líhtan to lighten. Add :-- Ðá lýhte (hlíhte, líhte, v. ll. ) hé sóna desiliens. Bd. 3, 14 ; Sch. 257, 12. Hí þá sóna líhton descendentes, Gr. D. 15, 27. v. ofer-, under-líhtan. -líhtend. v. in-, on-lihtend : -líhtian. v. in-líhtian. líhting shining. Add :-- Swá micel swá þæs dæges líhting geþafige quantum hora permittit, R. Ben. 67, 8. Ealle þás þing þurh lífes líht-incge gefyllan haec omnia per hanc lucis viam (has vitani been read?), 5, 8. v. rodor-líhting. líhting alleviation. Add; v. dæ-acute;dbót-líhting : líhtingness. As the word translates levitas perhaps líhtnes should be read: líhtness. Add : v. in-, on-líhtness. lilie. Add: -- Lilige lilitan, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 59. Hwylc wyrt is betst and sélust ? Lilige hátte seó wyrt, for ðám ðe heó getácnað Críst. Sal. K. 186, 9. lim. Add: I. any organ or part of the body :-- Behófað þæt heáfod þæ-acute;ra óðera lima, swá swá ðá lima behó;fiað þæs heáfdes. Gif án lim bið untrum, ealle ðá óðre þrowiað mid þám ánum. Hml. Th. i. 274, 7-9. Leoma lífgedál, Gú. 1019. Hé (the Phenix) of æscan onwæcneð leomum geþungen, Ph. 649. Is áwriten ðæt hé bícne mid ðæ-acute;m eágum, and sprece mid ðæ-acute;m fingrum, and trit mid ðæ-acute;m fét; for ðæ-acute;m ðe innor bið se hierde þe hielt ðá leomu (limu, v. l.) útan (interior est custodia, quae ordinata servat exterius membra), Past. 359, 5. II. a part or member of an animal body distinct from the head or trunk :-- Ne mæg se múð clypian . . . , ne eáge geseón . . . ne nán limn (lim ? or lima ?) ne déð nán ðing, Hml. Th. i. 160, 10. Þá geongan leomu, líffæstan leoþu geloden weorðað, Vy. 5. Seldum æ-acute;fre þæs fugeles leomu licgað, Sal. 270. Bið se líchama þeónde on strangum breóste, on fullum limum and hálum, Hml. Th. i. 614, 12. Hé leomum onféng and líchoman, Cri. 628. II a. = gecynd-lim :-- Se wæ-acute;ta ðára innoða ástígð tó ðæ-acute;m lime humor viscerum ad virilia labitur, Past. 73, 10. II b. the leg :-- Hé gebæd nine tó Gode gebígedum limum, Hml. S. 35. 623. III. fig. of persons. (1) a member of the church, Christ's body, a subordinate where Christ is the head :-- Mec, þín lim, Hy. 4, 52. Wé ðe his (Christ's) liomu (limo, v. l. ) sindon membra ejus, Past. 33, ii. ée (the angels) ymb bíne (Christ) hófan, leomu ymb leófne, lofsonga word, Sat. 155. Ðá gódan láreówas nó ðæt án wilniað sécean ðæt hálige heáfoð ðære gesomnunge, ðæt is Dryhten, ac wiln[i]að ðæt hié ofdúne ástígen tó his limum. Past. 101, 24. Críst is crístenra heáfod, and ealle Crístene men syndon tó Crístes limum getealde, Wlfst. 37, 7. (2) a limb of Satan :-- Þeáh hine deófol mid his lymum wylle gedreccan, Angl. viii. 324, 19. IV. not referring to animals. (1) part of a tree, a branch, Gn. Ex. 26 : B. 97 (in Dict.). (2) a member of a sentence :-- Tódál comma, lim cola. An. Ox. 18 b, 10. Lim cola, limes dæ-acute;l commata, 26, l, 2. Mid lime (lima, MS. ) &l-bar; tódala colopho, 131. Lime colo, 7, 196.Þur[h] lim, 2850. Þurh lim and tódál per cola, i. membra et commata, lím. Dele last passage, and ' cola, 20, 24:' in l. 6, and add: -- Liim cementum lapidum, Txts. 49, 449. Lím tó wealle cementum, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 22. Hrím on líme. Rum. 4. v. weall-lím. líman; p. de To emit rays, beam, shine :-- þ-bar; þ-bar; leóht þe þæ-acute;r lýmde betweoh þám þýstrum wæs beorhtre þonne dæges leóht ut diem vinceret lux ilia quae inter tenebras radiasset, Gr. D. 171, 5. [v. N. E. D. leam to shine, cf. Icel. Ijóma.] v. á-líman ; leóma. líman to join. [ v. N. E. D. nietocement. ] v. ge-líman(-ian) ; liming. limb-stefning. The gloss at Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 46 is: Peripetasma limb-stefning. Comparison with 26, 6, limbus stemning vel hem, suggests (?) that the gloss should read, peripetasma, limbus stefning. lím-fín. e ; f. A lime-heap :-- Ðanon on gerihte on cyncges límfíne, of ðæ-acute;re fíne niðer, C. D. B. i. 518, 41. Cf. wudu-fín. lim-gelecg. Add: -- Limgelecg liniamenlo (cf. Hpt. Gl. 465, 73, where the same passage is glossed : Liniamento, specie &l-bar; similitudine of hiwe &l-bar; gelicnysse, imagine), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 47. v. lim-ræ-acute;den. lim-gesihþ physical vision, sight by means of the bodily eye (? cf. A man has na lym þat he is warere wiþ þan wiþ his eghe, Hamp. Ps. 16, 9. Þe lyme of sy&yogh;te organum visus, N. E. D. under limb; I) :-- Ealle menn árísað mid limgesihðum (corporibus), Ps. Rdr. 301, 4. límian. v. líman. líming. Add :-- Líming liture. Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 51. The passage to which all three glosses belong is: Turrem . . . forti liturae compage constructam erexit, Aid. 62, 13. In Hpt. Gl. 509, 54 and An. Ox. 4439 the reading is linunge. lim-leás. Add: , not having all one's limbs :-- Gif hwá áléfed wæ-acute;re, odðe limleás . . . Hwæt sceole wé smeágan embe ðá þe gewítað tó ðám écum forwyrde, hwæðer hí áléfede beón ciðe limleáse?, Hml. Th. i. 236, 28-33- limpan. Add; I. to befall, happen :-- Hé hiene ofslóg, swá him eác selfum siþþan æfter lamp, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 170, 10. II. to belong. pertain :-- Bútan ðém wioda ðe tó ðém sealtern limpð, Txts. 438, 25. Limpeð, 444, 16. Médu mid riahte tó ðém lande limpað, 439, 7. 438, 15. III. to pertain to, be concerned with, have relation to :-- Ræ-acute;dincga tó þæs hálgan árwyrþnesse limpende lectiones ad ipsius sancti uenerationem periinenies, Angl. xiii. 430, 936. IV. expressing a relation of equivalence where the same amount is expressed in different units :-- .xxx. ombra gódes uuelesces aloð, ðet limpeð tó . xv. mittum, Txts. 444, 21. V. to be suitable, be applicable :-- Gif [lí]þe wyrtdrenc ne limpe, sele strangne, Lch. ii. 264, 3. [v. N. E. D. limp.] v. mis-limpan. -limpfull, -limplæ-acute;can, -limplic, -limplicness. v. ge-limpfull, &c. : limplíce. Add: v. ge-limplíce. lim-ræ-acute;den. The passage where this word is given as a gloss to chlamide is: Pro chlamide, quam angelicae puritatis liniamento . '. . adsciscebat, Ald. 35, 10. In Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 47, which refers to the same passage, liniamento is glossed by lim-gelecg : it is probable, then, that lim-ræ-acute;den is a gloss to liniamento rather than to chlamide, and has the same meaning as lim-gelecg (q. v.). lim-wérig. Add: -- Limwæ-acute;rigne, Txts. 126, 16. lín. Add: -- Liin manitergium, Txts. 76, 634. Lín, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 42. Hí befealdan hí mid líne uoluant crucem sindone, Angl. xiii. 421, 808. Hé onféng líne (linteum) and hine mid begyrde, Hml. A. 155, 92, 103. [v. N. E. D. line.] v. bisceop-heáfod- (not bisceop-, heáfod-) lín. lín-æcer (?), es; m. A field where flax is grown :-- In línæceran (be ?) wege þám innmæstan ; of línaceran innan ðone hege, Cht. . 239, 10, Cf. lín-leáh, fleax-æcer. lind. Add: I. :-- Lindan tili&e-hook;, An. Ox. 2, 8. In ðá geápan linde, C. D. iii. 375, 5. II :-- Stód under linde, under leóhtum scylde, Lch. iii. 52, 19. [The word occurs in many local names, v. C. D. vi. 309-310.] Lindcylene Lincoln :-- Burga fífe, Ligoraceaster and Lin[d]cylene (the d is erased; Lindcylne, -kylne, Lincolne, v. ll.). Chr. 942 ; P. 110, 17. Lindeylene (-cylne, -colene, v. ll. ) ceastre geréfan praefectum Lindocolinae ciuilatis, Bd. 2, 16; Sch. 177, 20. On Lindeylene, 2, 18 ; Sch. 181, 19. Tó Lindcylne (-cylene, -colne, v. ll.) Lindocolino, Sch. 182, 6. Honorius wes gehálgod on Lincollan, Chr. 627 ; P. 25, 27. On Lincolna, 1067 ; P. 202, 34. ¶ Lincolna-scír, Chr. 1064; P. 190, 21. Lindisfaran. l. Lindesfaran. Dele the bracket after ' Northumbria ', and add :-- Lindesfarona landes is syfan þúsend hýda mid hæ-acute;ðfeldlande, C. D. B. i. 414, 17. Myrcna þeóde and Lindesfearena (-pharona, v. l.), Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 350, 8. Myrcna mæ-acute;gþ and Middelengla and Lindesfarena (-farona, v. l.), Sch. 367, 7. Hé hine ásænde Myrceon tó biscope and Middelenglum and Lindesfarum, Shrn. 59, 14. [The form in the last passage in Dict. seems taken from Bede's Latin Life of Cuthbert: Insula Lindisfarnea, c. xvi. The same chapter has the form Lindisfarnensium insula.] Lindesfarnea-landing, es; m. A native of Lindisfarne :-- Eðiluald Lindisfearneolandinga biscob, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 3. Lindesse,...Lindesíge. l. Lindes[s], e; f. : Lindes-ig, e; f. : Lindes-íge, es; m.: Lindes-igland, es ; n. :-- On Lindesse lande (in Lindesiglande, v. l.), 3, 27; Sch. 318, 18. On Liudesigge mæ-acute;gðe, Bd. 2, 16 ; Sch. 177, 10. Mon mihte of ealre Lindesse stówum sweotole geseón (of callum Lindesíge geseón swutule of callum þám stówum, v. l.) omnibus Lindiiçae prouinciae locis conspicua stabat, 3, 11 ; Sch. 237. 10. On Lindese (Lindesíge, -ége) in prouincia Lindissi, præf. ; Sch. 4. 20. lind-gestealla. Add: -- Ongan . . . helle hæftling galan : ' Hwæt wearð eów swá rófum. rincas míne, lindgesteallan ?, An. 1346. lind-hwæt. v. leód-hwæt. líne. Add: I. a cord :-- Ne magon hy ðá lífes línan on middan ynibfæðmian, Sal. K. 150, 31. II. a line, stroke made on a surface :--
LÍNEN -- LÓC 619
' Þú leornedest be ánre línan wæs áwriten anlang middes þæs þóþeres'. . . ' Ic wót hwæt seó líne tácnað, ' Solil. H. 20, 16-20. pá línan þe on þám þóþere átéfred wæs, 21, 6. III. a continuous extent of length without breadth or thickness :-- On ðone munt þe sý in ðæ-acute;re lengoðe seó líne ðe wile .xxxiii. síða ealne eoiðan ymbehwyrft útan ymblicgan, Sal. K. 152, 5. IV. a series of objects arranged on a line :-- Þá rímcraeftige men wyrcað heom circul of þám fíf stafum, and betæ-acute;cað þrý dagas ánum stæfe. Þonne getimað hyt þ-bar; hig wrixliað twía on ánum mónðe, and on þám circule fíftýne niht hig onfoð on þæ-acute;re néxtan línan, and on þrittig hig geendiað, Angl. viii. 327, 40. v. fleax-líne. línen linen. Add: -- Línin rýee villa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 60. Línen heáfodes wrigels anaboladium vel sindo, i. 40, 28. línete. In Wülck. Gl. 286, 21 the word is given as línece. líne-twige. Add: -- Línaethuigae carduelis, Txts. 54, 309. [v. N. E. D. lintwhite.] -ling, es; m. Add: v. byrd-, cýþ-, efen-, heáfod-, mæst-, ræ-acute;p-, reád-, sib-, þeów-, þeówet-, under-, wæ-acute;dl- (?), wiþer-ling. -ling, -linga, adv. Add: v. brád-, ecg-, neód-, nid-, níw-, un-mynd-linga, -lunga. lín-leáh; f. A flax-field :-- On línleáge geat, and ðonne on línleáge middewearde, C. D. ii. 172, 14. On línleáge eástewearde, v. 207, 21. linnan. Dele: v. á-linnan, and add: v. of-linnan. lín-sæ-acute;d. Add: -- Genim línsæ-acute;d, gegriud, bríwe wið þám elmes drænce; þ-bar bið gód sealf foredum lime, Lch. ii. 66, 25. On længctene . . . línséd sáwan, Angl. ix. 262, 10. linung, v. líming: lín-wæ-acute;d. Add :-- Þá línwæ-acute;da linteamina, Angl. xiii. 428, 894: -lípe. v. án-, sundor-, synder-lípe : -lípes. v. sundor-, synder-lípes: -lípig. v. án-lípig: -lipum. v. án-lípum. lippa. Add: [Weler is generally used where modern English would have lip, e. g. in Ps. 51, 15 (quoted at R. Ben. I. 69, 9) labia is rendered by weleras in R. Ben. 62, 10, and in all the versions of the Psalter.] I. either of the two fleshy structures which form the edges of the mouth: -- Hunigswéte reádum andþraciaþ lippan smæ-acute;rum mellea (tune) roseis herescunt labia labris, An. Ox. 3186. II. with special reference (1) to feeding :-- Smæ-acute;rum gífrum and mid græ-acute;digum lippum buccis ambronibus et labris lurconibus. An. Ox. 699. (2) to speech :-- Míne lippan þú geopena labia mea aperies, R. Ben. I. 69, 9. lira. l. líra, and add: -- Ðonne þú sealt flæ-acute;sc wille, þonne twenge þú mid þínre swíðran neoþewearde þíne wynstran þæ-acute;r se lýra þiccost sí, Tech. ii. 125, 2. Fægere fingras, smale and lange, and þæ-acute;ra nægla tósceád, and se greáta líra beneoðan þám þúman, Vis. Lfc. 84. [v. N. E. D. lire.] v. sceanc-, scot-líra, -lipprica. v. eár-lip[p]rica: -lírede. v. spear-lírede: lireht. l. líreht: -lis. v. -les. lísan. Add: -- Lýs þíne synna mid ælmessum on þearfena gemiltsunge (peccata tua eleemosynis redime, et iniquitates tuas misericordiis pauperum, Dan. 4, 24), Ll. Th. ii. 434, 25. [v. N. JS. D. leese.] v. un-lísan. -lísedness. v. á-, tó-lísedness: -lisend. v. á-, on-, tó-lísend: -lísendlic. v. I-, on-, tó-lísendl; c: -lisfullíce. v. ge-lisfullíce: -lísian to slide, v. ge-lísian: lísing. Add: v. eft-, tó-lísing: lísness. Add: v. ge-, on-lísness. liss. Add: mitigation, cessation :-- Swégde út ormæ-acute;te wyllspring . . . Hí micclum blissodon, and Gode þancodon heora geswinces lisse (they thanked God for the alleviation of their hardship), Hml. Th. i. 562, 17. [v. N. E. D. liss.] lissan. Add: [v. N. E. D. lisse.] list. Add: -- Sníð lythwón and listum, Lch. ii. 208, 17. [v. N. E. D. list.] list-wrenc. For ' Lye' substitute :-- Mid listwrence híwian unsóð tó sóðe, Wrfst. 128, 5. Þá þæ yfel cunnon híwian tó góde and unsóð tó sóðe þurh lytigne listwrencg, 81, 37. -lísu (?). v. weg-lísu. liþ Add: a joint, especially a finger-joint: -- Swilce ðæ-acute;r læ-acute;ge on ðám disce ánes fingres lið, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 27. Nim. viii. and sete hine on þám forman lyðe þæs þúman, Angl. viii. 326, 32 : 29. Liþo artus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 18. Liþa articci/los (palmae coelestis), An. Ox. 1587 : articulos (digitorum), 3546 [v. N. E. D. lith.] v. finger-liþ. liþ a fleet. Add :-- Þá læ-acute;t Eádward cyng scypian , xl. snacca, þá lágon æt Sandwíc . . . þá geáxedon þ-bar; lið þ-bar; on Sandwíc læg embe Godwines fare, setton þá æfter, and hé heom ætbærst, and þ-bar; lið wende ongeán tó Sandwíc, and swá hámweard tó Lundenbyrig, Chr. 1052 ; P. 179, 13-22 [v. N. E. D. lith a body of men.] v. scip-liþ. Líða. Add: -- Líða-mónað, Chr. P. 277, margin, v. þri-líþe : -lipa. v. haþo-liþa. líþan. Add: -- Þonne wé líðað (navigamus) feor, æt néhstan wé nó geseóð þá stilnesse þæ-acute;re hýþe þe wé æ-acute;r fram léton, Gr. D. 6, 17. Þá eódon hí of þám scipe, þá þe líþon and fÝron mid Maximiane (qui cum Maximiano navigabant), 249, 14. Þá wæs heofones smyltnes tósliten, þæ-acute;re þe wé æ-acute;r úton leoþon (liþon, v. l.) interrupta est serenitas, qua uehebamur, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 551, 12. líðan to suffer loss (?). Add: v. be-líðan : líðan to assuage. Add :-- Líþende hospita, Germ. 392, 59. líþe. Add :-- Ðæt hé him sié liéðe (lide, v. l. ), Past. 125, 23. Líþe blandus, lenis, líþe, swæ-acute;s blanda, jocunda, líþum vel swétwyrdum blandis sermonibus, lenis verbis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 1-4. Sprecende mid líðum wordum (líðre spríéce, v. l.) blando sermone alloquens, Gr. D. 80, 15. Ealle þá gesetnessa þe þæ-acute;r tó stronge wæ-acute;ron and tó hearde hé hié ealle gedyde leóhtran and líþran, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 244, 16. v. freónd-, meolc-líþe. -líþe. v. þri-líþe. líþe-lic. Add :-- Mid líðelicre ólicunga blandimento, Past. 183, 19. Hit bið mid ðæ-acute;re líðelican manunga áredod . . . hine mon sleá mid líðe-licre andsuare, 297, 17-22. liþelíce. Add :-- Þænne se munuc sprece, líþelíce (leniler) clypige, R. Ben. 30, 13. Swá myccle ufur swá gestigon þá þreátas þæ-acute;ra singendra, swá myccle líþelícor (lenius) wæs gehýred se sealmsang, Gr. D. 286, l. líþend. Add: v. scip-líþend. liþere. In 1. 2 for leðera l. liðera, and add :-- Turniendre liþeran rotantis fundibali, An. Ox. 695. [v. N. E. D. lither.] liþian. Add: , leoþian ; p. ode To unloose, release :-- Þá wæs eft swá æ-acute;r ealdfeónda níð onwylled: wóð óðerne lythwón leodode, þonne in lyft ástág ceargesta cirm then again as before the hate of old foes was hot, cries for a time gave vent to a second outburst of hate, when to the heavens rose the clamour of the fiends, Gú. 363. Foldan ic freoþode folcum ic leoþode (as leoþode rimes with freoþode its root vowel should be short), Reirn. 40. [Cf. (?) O. H. Germ. lidón secare.] v. á-, ge-, on-, tó-liþian. líþian. Dele ', or make, ' and add :-- Líþian mitescere, An. Ox. 3852. líþig. Add :-- Genim þás wyrte on mortere wel gepunude oð þ-bar; heó wel líþi (líþe, v. l.) sý, Lch. i. 312, 11. líþigian. Add :-- Hé his folc gegladode and líþegode him on mislicum geswincum for ðæ-acute;re mæ-acute;rðe dedit requiem universis provinciis juxta magnificentiam principalem, Hml. A. 95, 107. líþ-ness. Add :-- Heó heóld on hyre þeáwum hálige drohtnunge þurh módes líþnesse, Hml. S. 2, 96. Líðnysse lenocinio (the English word seems to be a gloss to the phrase blandimentorum lenocinio, rather than to the single word. The passage is: Blandimentorum lenocinio (by gentleness) natum flectere nititur. Aid. 43, 25), Angl. xiii. 34, 172. (See next passage). Hé sceal mencgan þá réðnesse wid þá líðnesse miscens terroribus blandimenta, R. Ben. 13, 10. Liéðnesse, Past. 125, 13. Eáwlá, wíf, tó hwan wenest ðú þínes líchoman hæ-acute;le mid smyringe and oftþweále and Sórum líðnessum (lenitivis) ? Verc. Först. 166. líþrian. l. líþran, and add: v. á-, ge-líþran. liþ-seáw. Add: -- Wiþ liþseáwe and gif liþseáw sió, Lch. ii. 12, 14. liþule. Add :-- Gif lioþole út yrne, Lch. ii. 12, 24. líþung. Add: -- Líþunge ueniam (indulgentiae), An. Ox. 8, 398. liþ-wærc. Add: -- Wiþ liðwærce sing viiii síþum þis gealdor, Lch. ii. 322, 6. líþ-wyrde ; adj. Of gentle speech :-- Hé wæs líðwyrde on þæ-acute;re tide þe hé wolde þæt ic næ-acute;fre in écnesse næ-acute;re mid wordum getyrged, Nap. 84. líxan. Add: -- Lixte fulminavit (v. Ald. 61, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 43. Gemétte hé .xii. mancessas, and þá wæ-acute;ron swá líxende (scínende, v. l. , fidgentes) swá swá hí wæ-acute;ron on þá ylcan tíd of fýre út átogene, Gr. D. 65, 17. ló pl. n. loan, lón; dat. Iðum a strap, v. mæ-acute;st-, sceaft-ló; lóh-sceaft. lobbe. Add; [Þou madest his soule to stumb. en as a lob (sicut araneam), Prose Psalter 38, 15. Our &yogh;eres shal þenchen as þe lob, 89, 10.] loc. Add: I. a bolt, lock :-- Hé beleác þ-bar; wínern and ásette his ágen insegl on þ-bar; loc, Gr. D. 59, 6. Hæpsan, loca clustella (arcarum reserantur), An. Ox. 4003. Wurdon lanes dura fæste betýned, and his loca rustega. Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 21. Locum clustellis (cavernarum patefactos), An. Ox. 7, 258. Benedictus wunode binnan þám locum his mynstres (intra cellae suae claustra), Gr. D. 124, 24. I a. fig. :-- Hit oferstáh þá sylfan locu þæs líchaman ipsa carnis claustra transibat, Gr. D. 4, 21. II. an enclosure :-- On ðæ-acute;re ylcan circan wæ-acute;ron onfæste þá locu þára bróðra sceápa (caulae ovium), Gr. D. 224, 16. Locu canals, i. munimenta ovium vel sepimenta ovilium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 81. III. a clause, v. clýsing :-- Locu periodos, An. Ox. 7, 195. IV. a conclusion, settlement :-- Getrýwe gewitnes, and riht dóm, and ful loc, Ll. Th. ii. 302, 6. v. helle-, meaht-loc. lóc. Add: , lóce. The word is used with nú and with indirect interrogatives, pronouns or adverbs. Its force in the latter combination, ever, is seen in the following gloss :-- Lóc hwæt tó láfe beó quodcumjue restat, Germ. 388, 78. I. with nú, bespeaking attention :-- Lóce nú age, Germ. 393, 168. Lóca nú be þæ-acute;re sunnan . . . , Bt. 6 ; F. 14, 21. Ac lóca nú hwæþer ðú wille . . . sed visne . . . , 35, 5 ; F. 162, 30. II. forming indefinite relatives :-- Lóca hwylce concurrentes beón, Angl. viii. 302, 23. Lóca hwylce hig beóð, 304, 46. Lóca hwæt þæ-acute;r ofer sý, 300, 34, 36. Loca hú God wylle, Hml. A. 62, 253, 257. Lóc hú lange se sóða læ-acute;ce hit foresceáwige, Hml. Th. i. 474, 25. Lóce
620 LOCA -- LÓMLÆ-acute;CNESS
hwænne mín tíma beó, Angl. xii. 499, 7. Lóca hwæ-acute;r beó se móna níwe, viii. 322, 31 : 333, 21. Lóca hwæ-acute;r se ealdor him tæ-acute;ce, R. Ben. 82, 15. [v. N. E. D. look; 4.] loca. Dele: ' That which close s, . . . lock, ' and first passage (for which see loc ; I) ; for : ' 72 b . . . Sal. 185 ' substitute: Bóca cæ-acute;ga, [le]or-nenga locan the keys of books, the locked place of learning, Sal. 135. Ic sume in bryne sende, in líges locan (into the cloister of flame, hell), Jul. 474 ; and add: v. cæ-acute;g-, cealf-, heáfod-loca. loca a lock of wool. Add :-- Loca floccus, Txts. 64, 448. locc. Add :-- Loc crinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 4. Loccas antiae, 87, 60. Winde loccas circinni, 104, 6. Gewanedum locca fexe dempta cincinnorum cesari&e-hook; (the reference is to Samson), An. Ox. 5048. Fexa loccum (rasis) cincinnorum criniculis, 4173. Þá Ismahéli hæfdon ge-þwinglode loccas and scearp fex on hiora hiafde. Hml. A. 202, 218. Þá tær hé his loccas heófende and wolde hine sylfne ádrencan, Hml. S. 30, 180. v. fore-locc. -locced. v. loccod[e] : loccettan. v. hloccettan. loccian. Add: to allure, entice, win over by gentle means :-- Mon sceal ðone welegan ofermódan tó him loccian mid líðelicre ólicunga superbus dives exhorlationis blandimento placandus est, Past. 183, 19. [O. L. Ger. loccón allicere, atlrehere, mulcere: O. H. Ger. locchón : Icel. lokka.] v. á-loccian. loccod[e]; adj. Having locks, provided with hair :-- Loccad crinitns, An. Ox. 56, 13. v. hwít-, líg-loccod[e]. locer. Add : , es ; m. [Icel. lokar ; m. a plane. ] loc-hyrdel, es; m. A hurdle used in making a sheepfold :-- Loc-hyrdla tilian, Angl. ix. 261, 9. lócian. Add; I. intrans. (1) to give a certain direction to one's fight, direct one's eyes upon some object or towards some portion of space, (a) with phrase or adv. expressing the direction or the intended object of vision :-- Lócað geneahhe fram þám unlæ-acute;dan æ-acute;ngan hláford from the wretched solitary often are his lord's looks turned. Sal. 382. Gé nú eágum tó on lóciað . . . fæ-acute;rwundra sum, Exod. 278. Eall engla cynn lóciaþ þurh þá ontýnnesse on manna cynn, Bl. 93, 23. Ða welan ðe hié on lóciað, Past. 183, 7. Hé úp lócade þurh wolcna gang, Dan. 623. Hé lócade geond þæt láðe scræf. Sat. 727. Lóca ofer londbúende, 684. Lócian ongeán þá sunnan oculos ad lucem soiis attollere. Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 204, 27. Þeáh heó æ-acute;r gladu wæ-acute;re on tó lócienne, 6 ; F. 14, 27. (b) with the object or direction lefe indeterminate, to possess the power of vision, to see :-- Eágan hí habbað and hig ne lóciað (uidebunt), Ps. L. 134, 16. Sume swíðe scearpe lóciað; sume uneáðe áwiht geseóð. Solil. H. 44, 22. Sé ðe ealra scearpost lócian mæg, ne mæg þeáh þá sunnan selfe geseón swilce swilce heó ys, 43, 21. Him biþ swá þæ-acute;m fuglum þe magon bet lócian on niht ðonne on dæg similes avibus sunt, quorum intuitum nox illuminal, dies caecat, Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 4. Simle hé bið lóciende, ne slæ-acute;pþ hé næ-acute;fre, 42 ; F. 258, 8. Sum wíf wæs six geár blind, and wearð gehæ-acute;led . . . and cóm beorhte lócigende, Hml. S. 36, 266. (2) with indirect questions, to apply one's sight to ascertain :-- Hé lócað hwonne úp cyme glídan swegles leóma, Ph. 101. Seó byren lócade tó þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan hwæþer heó sceolde hine cucene þe deádne, Shrn. 47, 2. Hét hé æ-acute;nne mon stígan on þone mæst and lócian hwæþer hé þæt land gecneówe, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 2. (3) fig. to direct the intellectual eye, (a) to turn or fix one's attention or regard :-- Ic ðé bidde ðæt ðú nó ne lócige on míne synna, for ðæ-acute;m ðe ic self him ealneg on lócige peccatum menm ne respicias postulo, quia hoc respicere ipse nan cesso, Past. 413, 20. Hé ne lócað mid ðæ-acute;m eágum gesceádwísra geðeahtes, 287, 18. Lóciað, Bt. 38, 5 ; K. 206, 15. (b) to take care that, see that :-- Lóca nú þæt þú ofer gemet ne wilnige vide ne impudenter veils, Solil. H. 17, 9. Lócige hé þ-bar; pound; hió hæbbe hrægl providebit puellae veslimenta, Ll. Th. i. 46, 17. (4) specialized uses with prepositions, (a) lócian on to regard :-- Ðeáh hé forsió ðæt hé him on lócige ex aequo respicere ceteras dedignatur, Past. 111, 20. (b) lócian tó. (α) to direct one's attention to, select for consideration :-- Tó hwæ-acute;m lócige ic búton tó ðæ-acute;m eáðniðdum ad quem respiciam nisi ad humilem ? . . . On psalmum gecueden is ðætte Drihten lócige (respicit) tó ðæ-acute;m eáðmódan, Past. 299, 19-25. (β) to take care of, attend to :-- Lóca tó mínre generennesse ad defensionem meam aspice, Ps. Th. 21, 17. (γ) to direct one's expectations to, rely on, be dependent on :-- Úre eágan tó ðe lóciað, Ps. Th. 122, 3. þú and þá þe þé tó lóciað tu et omnia quae tua sunt, Gen. 20, 7. ' Læ-acute;dað út þæt wíf and þá þe hire tó lóciað. ' . . . Hé læ-acute;ddon hí of þæ-acute;re birig mid eallum hire mágum, Jos. 6, 22. (γ a) of things, to belong to :-- Ðás þreó béc lóciað intó Stræ-acute;tforda, C. D. iii. 6, 23 : 19, 22. II. with gen. (l) to look into, make examination of :-- Þá wæs þ-bar; gesáwen fram þám mannum þe his lócodon (those that looked into the matter; a respicientibus), Þ þ-bar; wæs sóð þ-bar; hi sæ-acute;don, Gr. D. 241, 11. (2) to have regard to :-- Gódra bysena lócendra wera. Gr. D. 8, 20. (3) to take care of, watch over :-- Þú eádmóra ealra lóeast humilia re picit, Ps. Th. 137, 6. Þám cwellere ætfeóll fæ-acute;rlíce his gold, þ-bar; wíf him cwæð tó, ' Cniht, nim þín gold þe læ-acute;s þé hit losige. ' Swá orsorh wæs þ-bar; wíf . . . , þ-bar; heó lócode his goldes þe hí belífian wolde, Hml. S. 12, 221. [O. Sax. lócón. Cf. O. H. Ger. luogén.] v. be- (Ps. Rdr. 44, 5), ge-, ymb-lócian. -lóciend. v. on-lóciend. locod[e] (?) having flocks of wool (v. loca); shaggy :-- Hrúhge wulla raggie, loc[ode ?] flýs hirsutas (bidentum) lanas (et) selosa (vervecum) vellera, An. Ox. 5191. loc-stán, es; m. A stone that closes the entrance to a cave :-- Ðæs scræfes locstán hí wel fæste beclýsdon, Hml. S. 23, 345. Ðæs scræfes locstán hí út álynedon, 426. lócung. v. eft-, þurh-lócung : -loda. v. ge-loda. loddere. Add: The word occurs in local names :-- Lodderþorn, Loddere-lacu, Loddæræs-sæccing, Lodres-wei, Loddera-beorh, -stræ-acute;t. v. C. D. vi. (Index). -lodr. v. ge-lodr. lof. Add: I. praise, the expression of a favourable opinion. (1) from the point of view of the giver, (a person's) praise, praise (expressed by that person) :-- Gedyde se láreów ðæt hié æ-acute;resð gehiérdon ðá heringe . . . ðætte ðæt lof hié getrymede, Past. 213, 21. Heó nis nánes lofes wyrþe she does not deserve the praise of men, Bt. 20; F. 70, 23 : Víd. 72. Wið þám lofe ðæs folces, 18, 4; F. 66, 21. Hæfde sigora weard wære betolden leódfruman mid lofe sínum God had protected St. Andrew at the same time praising him, An. 991. Lofum laudibus, i. preconiis (uir-ginitatis), An. Ox. 1903. (a) from the point of view of the receiver, (a person's) praise, praise (received by that person) :-- Wyrþ oft gódes monnes lof álegen, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox. 64, 31. Ne biþ his lof ná ðý læ-acute;sse, Bt. 40, 3 ; F. 238, 11. Þám wísan men eóm tó lofe and tó wyrðscipe þ-bar; se cyning him teohhode tó wíte, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 26. Óþre cræftas næbbaþ nán lof ne næ-acute;nne weorþscipe, 36, l; F. 172, 10 : 18, 2 ; F. 64, 25. Lof sé gewyrceð, hafad heáhfæstne dóm, Vid. 142. II. the ascription of glory to the Deity :-- Lofe leánian leóhtes hyrde, Az. 121. Of lofe hweorfan þínre eádgife, Jul. 275. Lof Godes hergan, Dóm. 48. ¶ as object of verbs, forming with the verb a phrase meaning (1) to praise :-- Þæ-acute;r wæs lof hafen fæger mid þý folce ; Feeder weorðodon, and þone sóðan Sunu wordum heredon, El. 890. j> ám þe his lof bæ-acute;ron, Dan. 476 : An. 1297. Hí Críst heriað and him lof læ-acute;dað, Hy. 7, 25: An. 1479. Crístes lof ræ-acute;ran, Cri. 1689: Jul. 48. Hé Dryhtnes lof reahte and ræ-acute;rde, Gú. 130. Lof Drihti. es wyrcean. Gen. 256. (2) to be praised :-- Á þæs dóm áge, leóhtbæ-acute;re lof, sé ús þis líf giefeð, Crä. 112. III. a hymn :-- Loob ymnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 27. Lof ymnum, i. 289, 72. III a. certain psalms (cxlviii-cl) wsed in the church service :-- Lofu taudes, R. Ben. I. 42, 15 : 44, 4. [v. N. E. D. lof.] v. æ-acute;fen-, neód-, óret-, sealm-, word-lóf. lóf. es; m. ? Substitute: lóf, es; m. A fillet, band :-- Wræ-acute;das, cyne-wiþþan, lófas (the MS. has the accent) redimicula, An. Ox. 5241. [Cf. O. L. Ger. (Gall. ) hár-lóf snood for the hair; licium.] lof-georn. Add; I. in a good sense, eager to deserve praise, B. 3183 (in Dict. ). II. in a bad sense, ostentatious, boastful :-- Se seofoða leahter is iactantia gecweden, þ-bar; pound; is ýdel gylp; þ-bar; is ðonne se man bið lof-georn and mid lícetunge færð, and déð for gylpe gif hé hwaet dæ-acute;lan wile, Hml. S. 16, 302. Ne sý nán man lofgeorn, ne wilnigende þæt his dæ-acute;da hálige gesæ-acute;de sién, æ-acute;r hié hálige weorðan, R. Ben. 18, 18. Ná hé lof-georn (but the Latin has prodigus) ne sý, 55, 3. lofian. Add :-- Woeron in tempel lofando (hergende, W. S. , herende, R. , laudantes) God, Lk. L. 24, 53. v. sealm-, ymb-lofian ; un-lofod: lof-lic. In l. 2 for 45 l. 55. lof-sang. Add; i. a song in praise of a person :-- Fausta adclamantes, i. alto canendo vel herigendsang vel lofsang, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 11. 11. as part of a religious service, a canticle, v. lof; II :-- Óþrum dagum on ðæ-acute;re wucan sý cantic gesungen, þæt is lofsang, þe tó þám dæge belimpð, R. Ben. 38, 4. Lofsang of þám godspelle, þæt is: ' Benedictus. Dominus Deus Israhel, ' 36, 21. [v. N. E. D. lof-song.] lof-sealm, es; m. Lauds, psalms (cxlviii-cl taken together) used in the church service :-- Þone lofsealm (laudes), þæt is, ' Laudate Dominum de celis, ' R. Ben. 36, 18: 38, 9. lofung. Add: -- Wynsum sié him lofung (laudatio) mín, Ps. Rdr. 103, 34. log (?) water: -- Mid lande and mid loge cum terra et cum ayaa, C. D. iv. 202, l. [The grant in which this phrase occurs is of land that had been held by a ' húskarll' of king Edward. The alliterative phrase ' land and lögr' is common in Icelandic, so perhaps loge shows Scandinavian influence and is the same as English lage (< lagu, q. v. ), or it may be from a nominative log. v. N. E. D. lough.] -lóg. v. feá-lóg : loga. Add: v. þeód-loga : -logen, v. for-logen : -lógendlic. v. ge-lógendlic. lógian. Add :-- Wé laþiað and lógiað crístene men intó Godes húse, Wlfst. 154, 17. Hit biþ tó langsum eall hér tó lógigenne be ðám clæ-acute;num nýtenum oððe be þám unclæ-acute;num on ðæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute;it is too tedious to give here an ordered account of everything in the old law concerning the clean and unclean animals, Hml. S. 25, 82. -lógung. v. ge-lógung. loh-sceaft. l. lóh-sceaft, and add: a stick with a strap to it (?). v. ló. -lóm, -lóme, -lómlæ-acute;cing, -lómlæ-acute;cness. v. ge-lóm, &c.
LÓM-LIC -- LUFIAN 621
lóm-lic, adj. Frequent: -- Lómlicum siccetungum (per) crebra suspiria, An. Ox. 984. v. ge-lómlic. -lómlíce, -lómlician, -lómræ-acute;d[e]. v. ge-lomlíce, & c. : lopystre. Add: [Adapted from Latin locusts.] loppe. Dele 'flea (?), ' and the query after ' spider, ' and add: [v. N. E. D. lop.] Cf. lobbe. lor. Add: -- Þý læ-acute;s hiora æ-acute;nig tó lore wurde. Nar. 12, 25. Tó lore (lose, v. l. ), Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 595, 13 (v. los). Hé þæs scipes geþrowode æfwyrdlan and lore (lyre, v. l.) ealra þára þinga þe in him wæ-acute;ron navis rerum omnium jacturam pertulit. Gr. D. 141, 14. [v. N. E. D. lore.] -lora. v. hleów-lora : -lorenness. v. for-lorenness. lorh. Add :-- Hé sceal fela towtóla habban: flexlínan, spinle, reól, stodlan, lorgas, Angl. ix. 263, 11. In this passage the word seems to belong to the a-stem masculine declension, but in the Epinal-Erfurt glossaries to the i-stem feminine, with i-umlaut of o. [For the meaning pole, cf. fiigol-treów.] lorian. Add: v. for-lorian. losian. Add: A. intrans. I. to be lost, perish, (1) of living creatures, (α) in a physical sense, (a) to die, be destroyed :-- Mid hungre ic losigo fame pereo, Lk. L. 15, 17. Se líchoma losað þurh ðá oferfille, Hml. A. 6, 153. Lá haesere, we losaiað praeceptor, perimus, Lk. L. 8, 24. Sé ðe losade bitwih wigbed and þ-bar; wághræ-acute;le, Lk. L. R. 11, 51. Þá óðre losodon. Hml. S. 4, 367. Gif se hund losige (perierit), Ll. Th. i. 78, 5. (β) to lose strength, fail, faint :-- Ne losiga hiá in woeg ne deficiant in via, Mt. L. 15, 32. (b) in reference to temporal prosperity, to fail, be ruined :-- Mið ðý gé losigað cum defecerifis, Lk. L. 16, 9. Ús fremað þ-bar; án man swelte for folce and náteshwón ne losige (losaige, L. , (loesige, R. ) pereat. Jn. L. ii. 50) seó mæ-acute;gð tósomne, Hml. A. 66, 13. (c) to perish spiritually :-- Gif se synfulla gecyrran nelle . . . hé swell (losaþ, v. l.), Hml. A. 139, 29. þæ-acute;r losað þ-bar; cild láðlíce hæ-acute;ðen, Hml. S. 17, 155. God hí swá gebígde tó his sóðan geleáfan þ-bar; heó ne losode, 4, 359. Ðá árleásan æ-acute;fre for heora yfelnysse losodon . . . Ðá árleásan magon næ-acute;fre ætwindan ðám écum wítum áhwæ-acute;r, 16, 89. (2) of inanimate things, to decay, be destroyed, come to nothing :-- Hér of heáfde iúero ne losað (mm peribit), Lk. L. 21, 18. Mett sé ðe losað (perit), Jn. L. 6, 27. Ðá bytto losas, Mt. L. 9, 17. Se wela and se anweald losiaþ swá swá sceadu oþþe sméc, Bt. 27, 3; F. 98. 31. Húne forealldodon ðá gewritu and losodon ?, 18, 3 ; F. 64, 38. II. to be lost to a person (dat. ). (1) where the subject is a material or immaterial possession lost by negligence or misadventure :-- Him losað beforan Gode his ryhtwísnes coram Deo innocentia amittitur, Past. 265, 11. Butergeþweor æ-acute;lc and cýsgerunn losaþ eów, Coll. M. 28, 19. Hé beorna reáf manige méteð, þæ-acute;r hit mannum losað invetiit spolia multa. Ps. Th. 118, 162. Eall heora æ-acute;hta losodon, Hml. S. 30, 151. Seó gesceádwísnes þurh nán ðing ne mæg þám men losian, Bt. 11, 2; F. 34, 18 : Met. 10, 37. (2) the subject life or limb :-- Þonne him feorg losað, Seef. 94 : Rä. 13, 3. (3) the subject something undesirable, which is got rid of :-- Gif hié geornlíce wilnigen ðæt him yfel ðing losie si malis veraciter carere desiderant, Past. 263, 15. (4) the subject the loss suffered :-- Hé geðencan ne con hwæt him losað on ðæ-acute;re gæ-acute;linge ne ipsa quidem, guae patitur damna consideret, Past. 39, II a. to be lost to a place, taken from a place :-- Híg . . . þæt bið forwisnad, æ-acute;r hit áfohten foldan losige foenum . . . quod pritisquam evellatur arescil, Ps. Th. 128, 4, III. to be lost, be out of one's own possession or custody. (1) of that which has strayed or been mislaid :-- Gaað tó ðér ilca, ðió losade (losigað, R. ), oð ðæt gemoete dá ilca, Lk. L. 15, 4. (l a) figurative :-- Ne eom ic ná ásend búton tó ðám sceápum, ðá ðe losedon, Hml. A. 69, 110. (2) of a living creature, to escape, abscond :-- Gif mon sweordes onlæ-acute;ne óðres esne, and hé losie, Ll. Th. i. 120, 12. Him swá geborgen sý heora un-willes þ-bar; heora tó fela ne losien, 274, 5. (2 a) to escape from a person or place, (α) with dat. :-- Him se óðer þonan losað, B. 2062. Gif þin geneát stalie and losie þé, Ll. Th. i. 116, 10. Gif þeóf losige þý dæge þám monnum þe hine gefóó, 148, 6. Þæ-acute;r æ-acute;nig ne mæg losian caldan clommum, Cri. 1629: 1002: Rä. 3, (β) with prep. :-- Swá swá spearuwa of huntan gríne losige sicut passer erepta est de laqtteo venantium, Ps. Th. 123, 6. IV. to be lost, not to be obtained, the subject something one might have had :-- Gíf him þæt ríce losað if they fail to get heaven, Gen. 434. Ðý læ-acute;s him losige ðæt heofenlice ondgit ne ipso veritatis intettectu vacuetur, Past. 85, 7. Þæt him hálig gæ-acute;st losige þurh leahtras on þás læ-acute;nan tíd, Cri. 1559. V. to be wasted, not to be used to advantage :-- Somnigas ðá screádunga ðætte ne loesige (losia, L. ), Jn. R. 6, 12. Gif fæ-acute;runga cymð se ýtemesta dæg, þonne bið losod seó eldi[n]g, Archiv cxxii. 257, 17. B. trans, (in the Lindisfame Gospels for the most part). I. to destroy. (l) in respect to temporal matters :-- Ðá wyflo yfle losas males male perdet, Mt. L. n, 41. Ðeóf ne cymeð búta þte . . . spilleð &l-bar; losað (-as, L. ), Jn. R. 10, 10. Ðe cynig. fordyde &l-bar; losade morðorslago ðá ilco, Mt. L. 22, 7. Hine se diówl losade (dissipauit), Lk. L. 9, 42. Cuóm þ-bar; flód and losade &l-bar; spilde (perdidit) alle, 17, 27. Hine in fýr sende þ-bar;te hine losade &l-bar; fordyde, Mk. L. R. 9, 22. Cwóme ðú losige &l-bar; tó losane úsig, l, 24. Losiga, Lk. L. 6, 9. Sóhtun hine tó losanne, Jn. R. 10, 39. (2) of spiritual destruction :-- Hé sauel his losað, Lk. L. R. 9, 24, 25. Ðá sáuel losige &l-bar; fordóa in tintergo, Mt. L. 10, 28. II. to lose, be deprived of :-- Ne losade (losa, R. ) ic of ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;niht, Jn. L. 18, 9. þ-bar;te all þ-bar; salde mé ne ic losige (loesge, R. ) of ðæ-acute;m, 6, 39. III. to lose, cease to know the whereabouts of an object :-- Gif losað énne of ðæ-acute;m, . . . mið ðý gemoetað hiá, Lk. L. 15, 4. Gif wíf losað cásering énne, Lk. L. R. 15, 8. IV. to fail to obtain :-- Ne loseð mearda his, Mt. L. 10, 42. Losað, Mt. L. R. 9, 41. v. for-losian. los-wist. This word is taken out of its order between los and lose. lot. Add: -- Met. 4, 46. Ðonne hié óðre menn mid hira lote bismriað, ðonne gieipað hié suelce hí sién micle wærran ðonne hié dum perversa et duplici actione ceteros fallunt, quasi praestantius ceteris prudentes se esse gloriantvr, Past. 243, 24. Þú wylt þysre byrig ealde witan mid þínan lote bepæ-acute;can, Hml. S. 23, 711. Of lote astu, astutia doli, An. Ox. 50, 48, Lotu (locu, MS. ) uersutias, i. callidates (Zabulus . . . novas versutias adversus Guthlacum . . . versare coepit. Guth. Gr. -137). 37, 2. v. wær-lot. loten. v. forþ-loten : lotendra ? madendmn. Substitute :-- Bítendra mandenlium. [Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 44-47 reads :-- Mandit eteð, mando ic ete, madendum lotendra, mandeo ic bíte.] loþa. Add: -- Loþa heordan of wearpe, of ácumban wæs gehefeldad colobinm (cum) de sltippae stamine (yel potius) putamine ordirelvr, An. Ox. 3725. lot-wrenc. Add :-- Ðá beóð gesæ-acute;lige þe deófles swicdómas tócnáwað and his lotwrencas mid geleáfan oferswýðað, Hml. S. 16, 224. lúcan. [The transitive and intransitive uses should be separated. ] Add :-- Luce conderet, i. clauderet, An. Ox. 28, 18. [v. N. E. D. louk to close.] v. sám-locen. lúcan to pull up. Add: [v. N. B. D. louk to pull up or out.] v. tó-lúcan : lúcung (?), v. an-lútung. lufen. Add :-- Nabochodonossor him on nyd dyde Israéla beam ofer ealle lufen tó weorcþeówum (forced them into hopeless slavery), Dan. 73. lufestre. Substitute : A (female) lover :-- Nýdhæ-acute;medra lufiestran (Veneris) stuprorum amatricis, An. Ox. 2, 334. Nédhæ-acute;mestran, lufestran, 4451. lufian. Add: I. with object a person or personal adjunct. (1) to have a great affection or regard for, hold dear, (a) the subject a person :-- Ic lufiu (diligam) ðé, Ps. Srt. 17, I. Sé þe his feónd lufað, Mód. 70. Hí his naman lufiað diligunt nonten ejus, Ps. Th. 68, 37. Þæt þú sóð godu lufian wolde, Jul. 195. (b) the subject an animal :-- Ðeáh seó leó hire mágister swíðe lufige, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 10 : Met. 13, 20. (c) the subject love :-- Sió lufu ðonne hió lufað ætsomne æ-acute;gðer ge God ge his niéhstan, Past. 87, 8. (2) with reference to love between the sexes :-- Isaac underféng Rebeccan tó wífe and lufode hig swíðe, Gen. 24. 67. Gif ðú hwilc æ-acute;nlic wíf lofodest swíðe ungemetlíce (amore flagrares), and heó nolde þé lufian, Solil. H. 42, 15: Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 25. His mód ongon fæ-acute;mnan lufian, Jul. 27. (3) to express affection in words :-- Hé geearnode þ-bar; pound; hé eác ðá hálegan hærenesse gehýrde, hú hí God lufodon (lofodon, v. l.) and heredon laudes beatas meruit andire, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 277, 20. Þegnas heredon, lufedun leofwendun. lifes ágend, Cri. 471. Wuton wuldrian hálgan hlióðorcwidum hiofenríces weard, lufian liófwendum lífes ágend, Hý. 8, 3. (4) to express affection by action or conduct, to caress, cherish :-- Ic lufige fovebo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, II. Swilc God wyrceð gæ-acute;sta lífes tó trumnaðe . . . Swá se almihtiga ealle gesceafte lufað in líchoman, Gú. 733. Ic geteáh his mód tó þon þ-bar; hé lufode mid his brádre hand þá nunnan and ofer þá sculdru geþaccode cujus meniem traxerit, ut in terga ejusdem sanctimonialis feminae blandiens alapam daret, Gr. D. 189, 22. Heó lufode þá leóde, líðwæ-acute;ge bær hælum tó handa, B. 1982. Frofre gæ-acute;st in Gúðláces geóce gewunade, lufade hine and læ-acute;rde, Gú. 109. Cómon earnas . . . lissum lufodon, An. 870. Nemne hé God lufige mid lácum, Jul. in. Hí beádon híne þ-bar; hé sceolde healdan hí rihtlíce and lufian hí, Chr. 1083 ; P. 214, 19. II. with object a thing, (l) to be strongly attached to, be unwilling to part with :-- Sé ðe lufað sáuel his spildeð &l-bar; losað hiá, Jn. L. R. 12, 25. (2) to have a strong lilting for, be very fond of :-- Hé lícet ðæt hé lufige ðæt hé ne lufað, ðisses middangeardes gilp hé lufað, and hé lícett swelce hé ðone onscunige fingit se de bono opere amare, quod non amat, de mundi autem gloria non amare, quod amat, Past. 57, l. Ðonne heó lufaþ þás eorþlican þing, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 17: Met. 20, 223. Hig lufigeað þá fyrmystan sell on gebeórscypum, Mt. 23, 6. Lufiað, Lk. 11. 43. Snottre men lufiað midwist míne, Rä. 89, 7. Wé lufedon úra wamba fylnesse, Verc. Först. 123, 14. Þárn þe þrowera þeáwas lufedon, Gú. 132. Næ-acute;fre þú geþreátast . . . þ-bar; ic þeódscipe þínne lufie, Jul. 178. Gyf wé sélre geleorniað þ-bar; we willað georne lufian (gaudenter amplectimur), Ll. Th. i. 440, 22. (3) to regard with favour, approve of :-- Gif wé óðerra monna welgedóna dæ-acute;da ne lufigað and ne herigað si aliena bene gesta non diligimus, Past. 231, 1. Eal swilc is tó leánne and næ-acute;fre tó lufiaiine, Ll. Th. i. 322, 22. (4) to be devoted to a practice :-- Hæ-acute;ðenscipe biþ þ-bar; man . . . wiccécræft lufige oþþe mordweorc gefremme, Ll. Th. i. 378, 21. (5) to take pleasure in the existence of a virtue, practice, seate of things (acc. or clause) :-- God lufað þæt man sí mildheort (miseri-
622 LUFIEND -- LUST
cordiam diligit Dominus, Ps. Th. 83, 12. Ðú ðæt ne lufedest þæt ic þé bernelác brengan móste, Ps. C. 122. ¶ in the legal formula :-- Ic wille beón N. hold and getríwe, and eal lufian þ-bar; hé lufað, and eal áscunian þ-bar;; he áscunað, Ll. Th. i. 178, 4. (6) to take pleasure in. (a) doing something, love to do (clause) :-- Þá lufiað þ-bar; hig gebiddon hí standende on gesomnungum qui amant in synagogis stantes orare, Mt. 6, 5. (b) something being done :-- Hig lufigeað þ-bar; hig man gréte on stræ-acute;tum, Mt. 23, 7. III. with prep. (?) to bestow affection on :-- Wé lufedon Úra wamba fylnesse and on úre gold and on úre glengnesse and on úre myclan gestreóne and on reáfiácum. Swíðor wé þæt lufedon, þonne wé dydon Godes beboda, Verc. Först. 123, 14-17. v. sceand-lufiende, and next word. lufiend. Add; I. a lover of a person. (1) cf. lufian; I. 1 a :-- Swá swá lufu byð betweóna þám lufiende and þám þe hé lufað, Solil. H. 28, 16. (2) of love between the sexes. Cf. lufian ; I. 2 :-- Ic hæbbe óðerne lufiend . . . sé ðe his geleáfan bring mé lét tó wedde, Hml. S. 7, 27. (3) a protector, cherisher. Cf. lufian ; I. 4 :-- Hé wæs þearfena lufiend cultor pauperum, Gr. D. 329, 13. II. a lover of a thing. (1) cf. lufian ; II. 4 :-- Þú cwén, láre lufigend, Ap. Th. 18, l. . . Ðæs wýsdómes lufiendas amatores sapientiae, Solil. H. 42, 2. (2) cf. lufian ; II. 5 :-- Geornful lufiend cupidus (castitatis) amator, An. Ox. 363. Bróðerræ-acute;denne lufigendras, Scint. 14, 3. lufiend-lic. Add :-- Heó wæs swíþe lufigendlic eallum onlóciendum omnium oculis gratiosa et amabilis videbatur, Hml. A. 95, 98. Lufiendlices (omne quicquid) delectabile, An. Ox. 334. luf-lic. Add :-- Críst hlinode on his (John's) luflicum breóste, Ælfc. T. Grn. 13, 2. Hé fréfrode hí mid luflicum wordum eos verbis consola-batur, Gr. D. 251, 20: Hml. A. 73, 9. luflíce. Add: I. of conduct, treatment, courteously, pleasantly :-- Luflíce affabiliter (instruendo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 64. Hié ús luflíce (benigne) onféngon, Nar. 17, 18. Hé þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan grétinge luflíce (gratanter) onféng, Guth. Gr. 158, 9. II. of specen :-- Mid þám þe luflíce sprecað tó heora nýhstum cum his qui loquuntur pacem cum proximo suo, Ps. Th. 27, 4. Ðá munecas hit mæ-acute;ndon lufelíce (complained in courteous terms) tó him, Chr. 1083; P. 214, 18. luf-ræ-acute;den. Adv. :-- L[u]fr[æ-acute;denne] cartatem, An, Ox. 56, 224. [v N. E. D. love-red.] luf-sum. Add: [ v. N. E. D . lovesome.] lufsum-lic; adj. Pleasing, desirable :-- Ða sende se pápa Óswió luf-sumlic (desiderabilem) æ-acute;rendgewrit, Bd. 3, 29; Sch. 329, 2. lufsumlíce. Add: [v. N. E. D. lovesomely] : lufsum-ness. Add: [v. N. E. D. lovesomeness.] luf-tíme. Add: agreeable :-- Luftýme affabilis, An. Ox. 56, 217. Ðeós sylfe hýrsumnes bið Gode antfenge and mannum luftéme (dulcis), R. Ben. 20, 17. Gif ðæ-acute;m mæ-acute;denum líkiað hyra luftýman spræ-acute;ce, Hex. 48, 16. Luftémpre dulcius, R. Ben. I. 3, 8. luftím-lic; adj. Agreeable, pleasant :-- Luftýmlica amplectende, An. Ox. 56, 254. lufu. Add: I. warm affection, attachment :-- Unc gemæ-acute;ne ne sceal elles áwiht nymðe lufu langsumu, Gen. 1906. His þegnas for hiora eardes lufan tilodon hine tó forlæ-acute;tanne, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, 28. Ic hæfde bródor and éðel on Egyptum and þæ-acute;r mid mínum mágum wunode ... þá ongan ic heora lufu (lufa, v. l.) forhycgan, Hml. S. 23 b, 326. ¶ plural with force of singular :-- Ðeáh hé hit for lufum (spiritu dileclionis) dó, Past. 167, 12. Hit is nú ðearf ðæt wé for lufum (caritatis studio) eft cierren, 461, 10. I a. an act of kindness, action prompted by love :-- Án lufu is þe þú miht mé gegearwian unum est quod mihi impendere beneficium poles, Gr. D. 182, 5. Bescirede duguda gehwylcre, lufena and lissa, Gú. 1049. I b. amicable settlement as opposed to litigation (v. N. E. D. love ; I d), Ll. Th. i. 298, 5 (in Dict.). II. in a religious sense, love; caritas. (1) of God towards man :-- Seó godcunde lufu, Bt. 10 ; F. 30, 8. Swá se ælmihitiga ealle gesceafte lufað . . . Nis þæt læ-acute;sast þæt seó lufu cýðeð, Gú. 741. Fore monna lufan mín (Christ's) Þrowade heáfod hearmslege, Cri. 1434. Ic lufan symle læ-acute;stan wið eówic I will ever show my love to you, 477. Lufan Dryhtnes wyrcan to gain the love of God by deeds, Dóm. 49. Lufe wyrcean, Gen. 624. (2) of man towards God :-- Him Dryhtnes lof born in breóstum, brondhát lufu, Gú. 937. Seó lufu . . . byil geéced þonne þæt andgyt byð gefæstnod on Gode ; ne þare lufu ne byð nán ende, Solil. H. 29, 6-8. Hí feorh ágéfan for Meotudes lufan, Men. 82. Ealle gesceafta habbaþ gemæ-acute;nelíce ðá áne lufe, þ-bar; hí þeówian swilcum hláforde, Bt. 39, 13 ; F. 234, 28 : Solil. H. 28, 11. On breóstum wegan byrnende lufan Meotodes, Edg. 40. His lufan ádreógan, Gú. 63. For Godes lufum and for Godes ege supernae formidinis et dilectionis spiritu afflatus, Past. 169, 3. (3) of God's creatures to one another :-- Sybb sý mid eówic, symle sóð lufu. Jul. 669. Sybbe healdan, gæ-acute;stlice lufu, Leás. 39. III. strong feeling, passion, affection :-- Sé þe nú gehæft sié mid ðæ-acute;re unnyttan lufe þisse middangeardes quos fallax ligat terrenis habitans libido menteis, Bt. 34, 8; F. 144, 25. Flæ-acute;sclicra gewilnunga lufa carnalium desideriorum affectus (acc. pl. ), Scint. 28, 13. III a. strong liking for, or devotion to something (gen. ) :-- Sybbe lufu, Ps. Th. 84, 9. Hwæðer ðé æ-acute;nig lufe oððe lust sí æ-acute;nigre wemnesse, Solil. H. 36, 13. Eall sió lufu ðæs hæ-acute;medðinges biþ for gecynde haec caritas ex naturali intentione procedit, Bt. 34, 11 ; F. 152, 14. For ðára leásena spella lufan, 35, 5 ; F. 166, 16. IV. love between man and woman :-- Gif ðú hwilc æ-acute;nlic wíf lofodest, and heó nolde þé lufian on nán óðer gerád bútan þú woldest æ-acute;lce óðer lufe álétan for hyre ánre lufe, Solil. H. 42, 16. Lufan, Bt. 38, l; F. 194, 26. Hit þúhte him feáwa daga for þæ-acute;re lufe þe hé tó hire hæfde, Gen. 29, 20. Heó þæs beornes lufan wiðhogde, Jul. 41. Hé sinhígscipas gesamnaþ mid clæ-acute;nlicre lufe hic conjugii sacrum castis nectit amoribus, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 38. Ðá lufe mon mæg swíþe uneáþe, oððe ná, forbeódan, 35, 6; F. 170, 11. Druncen beorg þé . . . and idese lufan, Fä. 26. IV a. personified :-- Ðec lufað clene lufe te diligat castus amor, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 7. V. an object of desire :-- Hú sægde hire his lust and willan, þ-bar; his lufu wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé þá stówe neósode þára eádigra apostola indicauit ei desiderium sibi inesse beatorum apostolorum limina uisitandi, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 657, 14. VI. in phrases with a preposition. (1) with for, for the lofe or sake of :-- Ic ácsige þé hweðer þú áðer oððe for heora lufum oððe for éniges þinges lufum hym eft tó geénan wille . . . hweðer þú for heora lufum woldest ðás þing underfón, Solil. H. 38, 4-9. (2) with on :-- Gif him sý Meotud on lufan, Fä. 10. Ic hí on lufan mínre hæfde juae dilexi, Ps. Th. 118, 47 : 121, 6. v. bróbor-, móder-, weorold-lufu. lufung, e; f. Loving, action of loving :-- Þá lufedon hí hyre mágas líchamlíce and on þæ-acute;re lufunge wæ-acute;ron hyre éhtende (amando persequentes), Gr. D. 73, 14. luf-wende. Add: loving, affectionate :-- Amans homo byð lufwende man, Angl. viii. 331, 41. Lufwyndre sage amico fatu, An. Ox. 18, 26. [lch luuie þe tó leofmon, luuewende lauerd, Jul. 65, 5.] lufwendlic friendly. For ' amabilis, Lye ' substitute :-- Lufwendlic wer vir amicabilis, Kent. Gl. 661. lufwendlíce ; adv. In friendly fashion :-- Lufwendlíce blonde (in-greditur), Kent. Gl. 912. luh. Add: [v. N. E. D. lough (1)] : luncian. v. hincian. Lunden. Add: , e; f. :-- Nam man ðæt wíf and Sdrencte hí æt Lundene brigce, C. D. iii. 125, 14. Innan Lundene fenn; andlang súð on Temese, 73, 20. Lundéne ware biscop, iv. 291, 33. Lundene waru griðede wið þone here, Chr. 1016 ; P. 153, 8. Tó Lundene weard, P. 148, 14: 1052; P. 179, 7. On Paules byrig binnan Lundene, C. D. iv. 290, 15. On Súðrian wið Lundenne, iii. 349, 36. Hér wæs micel wælsliht on Lundenne, Chr. 839 ; P. 64, 3. Gemát on Lunden, 1050; P. 171. 37. A&b-bar;&b-bar; tó Lunden, 38. Hí on þá burh Lundene (or gen. ?) gefuhton, 1009 ; P. 139, 25. Lunden-burh. Add :-- On Lundenbyrig, C. D. vi. 80, 12. Lundenisc. Add; [Stephne cóm tó Lundene and te Lundenisce folc him underféng, Chr. 1135; P. 263, 14. Te Lundenissce folc, 1140; P. 266, 30.] Lunden-tún London :-- From þæm nédbáderum in Lutidentúnes hýðe, C. D. i. 114, 21. Lunden-waru, e; f. The Londoners, people of London :-- Lunden-waru griðode wið þone here, Chr. 1016; Erl. 159, 22. Lunden-weg, es; m. The London-road :-- Andlang ðæs mylanweges on ðone Lundenweg ; andlang ðes Lundænes weges, C. D. vi. 31, 29. lund-laga. Add: -- Lundlagan (-leogan, lxxii, 5) veniculos. Lch. i. lxxiv, 28. -lunga. v. -linga. lungen. Add: -- Wia miltan sáre foxes lungen . . . gesoden. Ll. i. 340, 4, 11. Smyre mid þám wæ-acute;tan þe drýpe of healfsodenre rammes lungenne (-ene, v. l.), 356, 19. Hé ásceát áne flán and átæ-acute;sde ðone cyning betwux þæ-acute;re lungene (inter pulmonem et stomachum, 2 Kings 22, 34), Hml. S. 18, 221. lungen-ádl. Add: -- Dolhsealf wið lungenádle, Lch. ii. 92, 13. lungen-æ-acute;der, e; f. A lung-vein :-- Læ-acute;t him of lungenæ-acute;dre blód. Lch. ii. 106, 24. lungen-sealf. Add: -- Wyrc lungensealfe, nim cost . . . . Lch. iii. 70, l. lunger; adj. Quick to act [: -- Ceáslunger eontentiosus, Chrd. 19, 12]. [O. Sax. , O. H. Ger. lungar strenuus, expeditus. '] See next word. lungre. Add: I. of prompt action :-- Eódon lungre under linde, nalæs late wæ-acute;ron eorre æscberend, An. 46. Lungre leórdan, nalas leng bidon, 1044. II. of violent action :-- Ic lungre earn deópe gedréfed, Cri. 167. Flódwylm ne mæg manna æ-acute;nigne ofer Meotudes ést lungre gelettan, An. 518 : 1423: 1474. III. of unchecked action :-- Ne magan wé him lungre láð ætfæstan (cf. hine God forstód, 1337), An. 1349. See preceding word. lús. Add :-- Wið lúsan sealf . . . sóna ðá lýs swyltað, Lch. iii. 54, 21-25 : 28. Wyrc sealfe wið lúsum . . . seó sealf gedéð þ-bar; þæ-acute;r bið þára lúsa læ-acute;s, 50, 16-18. lust. Add. : I. pleasure, delight :-- Þú hæfst ongyten þá wonclan trúwa þæs blindan lustes deprehendisti caeci numinis ambiguos vultus, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 3. Hé hæfde his heofonríce hér on eorðan, þá him nánes willan næs forwyrnd hér, ne nánes lustes on þysse weorulde. Ps. Th. 48,
LUST-BÆ-acute;RE -- LYFT 623
18. Luste oblectamento (verborum frauduleitlo), An. Ox. 5285. Hwæðer him ðæt geðóht cume of fæ-acute;rlicum luste (delectatione), Past. 417, 5. Hé lust wigeð, B. 599. Hú manige þú forléten hæbbe þisse worlde lusta for Gode, Solil. H. 23, 4, 7. Ic ongite þætte . . . seó héhste blis nis on þám flæ-acute;sclicum lustum video . . . nec laetitiam voluptatibus posse contíngere, Bt. 33, I ; F. 120, 6. ¶ with prep, or oblique case used adverbially, (v. II. ¶) with pleasure, gladly. (l) with prep, on luste, on lust :-- Wíf bæd hine blíðne æt þæ-acute;re beórþege . . . Hé on lust geþeah seleful, B. 618: Vy. 76: Rä. 71, 7. Sceal lof Drihtnes on lust sprecan mín múð, Ps. Th. 144, 21. (2) dat. (inst. ) :-- Seó sáwl mid gefeán séceð lustum þæt lámfæt, Seel. 133 : 136. Wé þás sæ-acute;lác lustum bróhton tíres tó tácne, B. 1653. Hé (Christ) lustum dreág ehtendra níð, Gú. 495. God weorðiað mid lofsangum lustum myclum, Ps. Th. 99, 3. Hé (Noah) stáh ofer streámweall lustum miclum, Gen. 1495. II. desire, appetite for something :-- Monað módes lust ferd tó féran, Seef. 36. Úsic lust hweteð on þá leódmearce, An. 286. þæt ic þé mæge lust áhwettan that I may whet your appetite, i. e. make you more ready (to take us as passengers), 303. Ne lyse me nú þæs; ac gyf hyt mé æ-acute;fre on lust becymi I do not desire it, but if ever it becomes a desire to me, Solil. H. 36, 16. ¶ in a bad sense, greed: -- Ús þurh þíne lust and gítsunga onscunian sceal Scippend, Bt. 7, 5; F. 24, 5. II a. with gen, of thing desired :-- Ic wolde witan hwæ-acute;der de æ-acute;nig lufe oððe lust sí æ-acute;nigre wemnesse, Solil. H. 36, 14. On ðæ-acute;m luste yfles weorces, Past. 71, 14. Lust leófes sídes, Exod. 53. Þurh úrena lust, Cri. 369. II b. with clause giving that which is desired :-- Him wæs lust micel þæt hé þiossum leódum leóð spellode, Met. Bin. 3. Se Sceoppend eallra gesceafta hæfþ forgifen æ-acute;nne lust eallum his gesceaftum, þ-bar; is þ-bar; hí woldon á bióti, Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 17. Hé sægde hire his lust and willan, þ-bar; his lufu wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé þá stówe neósode, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 657, 13. III a. (one's) desire or wish :-- Hé wénþ gif hé ðonne lust begite if he get his desire, Bt. 34, 7 ; F. 144, 4. Þæt bid eádig wer, sé ðe á þenceð þ-bar; hé his lust on þon gefylle beatus vir qui implevit desiderium suum ex ipsis, Ps. Th. 126, 6. Hí hiora lusta lifdon hwíle desiderium eorum attulit eis, 77, 29. Hé hí lifian hét lustum heortena (secundnm desideria cordis eorum), 80, 12. þ-bar; mon fulgá eallum his lustum, Bt. 24, 2 ; F. 82, 13. II. ¶ with prep. or oblique case used adverbially (v. I. ¶), with alacrity, willingly, eagerly. (l) with prep, on luste, on lust :-- Wæ-acute;ron æscwigan . . . síðes gefýsde . . . , fóron on luste cáseres bodan, El. 262. (2) with case :-- Heó (Hagar) lustum ne wolde þeówdðm þolian, Gen. 2239.Þá clæ-acute;nan folc . . . æ-acute;r sínne cwide georne, lustum læ-acute;stun, Cri. 1225. Ic þé gearuwe tó, æt leóhte gehwám, lustum wacie, Ps. Th. 62, l. Mé lustum álýs, and mé lungre weorð, . . . georne þeccend, 70, 2. Hú ic æ-acute; þine lustum lufode, 118, 97. Lustume (lustum ?) voluntarie, Rtl. 28, 13. III. sensuous appetite or desire, considered as sinful or leading to sin :-- Se lust ðe hine geunrótsað, Past. 417, 8. Sió scyld de hiene ðurh sciénesse costað for his luste, 79, 22. Ðá ðe mid fæ-acute;rlice luste (cf. unryhtgewilnunge, 30) bióð oferswíðde qui repentina concupiscentia superantur, 429, 33. Þá þe æfter hiora líchoman luste irnaþ, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 246, 24. Lusta libidinum, An. Ox. 1907. Líchamlicere geþeódnesse lustum carnalis copul&e-hook; volnptatibus, 1606. Sé þe líþ on his líchaman lustum, hé bið anlícost féttum swínum, Bt. 37, 4 ; F. 192, 25. Hé ofdrysce ðá lustas his unðeáwa, Past. 85, 12. Wé á sculon ídle lustas, synwunde forseón, Cri. 756. IV. sexual appetite or desire :-- Ðá ðe ofðryscai ðá styringe ðæs flæ-acute;sclican lustes, Past. 409, 2. Wræ-acute;ne on lust áslád (praeses) petulcus in luxum labescit, An. Ox. 4650. V. lust, passionate desire for something :-- Wæs se leódhete þrohtheard . . . þrymman sceócon módige maguþegnas morðres on luste, woldon on þám hysebeorþre heafolan gescénan, An. 1142. VI. of a thing, vigour, lustiness (?) :-- Úp gewát líg and þurh lust (by its violence ?) geslóh micle máre þonne gemet wæ-acute;re, Dan. 249. v. geoguþ-, unriht-, wamm-, weorold-, wyn-lust. lust-bæ-acute;re. Add: I. pleasant, desirable :-- Ne geþyncð þé swelc gewin nóht lustbæ-acute;re, Ors. 3, I ; S. 94, 30. Ðæt hit sié ðe lusðbæ-acute;rre tó gehléranne, Past. 303, 6. II. desirous : -- Hié beóð tó myndgianne ðára góda ðe hié æ-acute;r dydon, ðæt hié sién ðe lusðbæ-acute;rran tó gehiéranne ðæt him mon beódan wielle, Past. 303, 8. lustbæ-acute;re; adv. With pleasure, gladly, willingly :-- Ic wolde lustbæ-acute;re mid tácne þæ-acute;re hálgan róde mé bletsian, ac ic næbbe ðá mihte volo me signare, sed non possum, Hml. Th. i. 534, 23. Sum eáwfæst ðegen bæd ðone hálgan wer . . . , and hé lustbæ-acute;re ðæs getíðode, ii. 172, 9. Hé efne mode and gladum þá ðénunga lustbæ-acute;re gefylle ipso aequo animo impleat officium, R. Ben. 55, 17. lustbæ-acute;r-lic. Add: -- Seó andweardnes þæ-acute;re lustbæ-acute;rlican onsýne praesentia concupitae formae, Gr. D. 188, 12. lust-full, v. ge-lustfull. lustfullian. Add: I. to take delight. (1) absolute, Bd. l, 27; Sch. 96, 20; 97, 11; 96, 7 (in Dict.). (2) to delight in (on), Hml. S. 8, 116 (in Dict.). (3) with dat. to be delighted with :-- Ic lustfullode ðæ-acute;re stówe swétnesse and wlite delectatus suauitate ac decore loci illius, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 629, 12. Ongan hé lustfullian þæs bisceopes wordum Merbis delectatus, 2, 9; Sch. 148, 8. Ongan se bysceop lustfullian þæs iungan snytro and his wíslicra worda delectabatur antistes prudentia usrborum innenis, 5, 19 ; Sch. 658, 23. Lustfulliende (-igende, v. l.) þám écum médum delectatus praemiis, 4, 25 ; Sch. 497, 10. Wæs heó lustfulliende (-igende, v. l.) þæ-acute;re gódan foresetenesse delectata bono proposito, 5, 19; Sch. 657, 17. (3 a) with acc. (and dat. ?) :-- Se cyning ongan lustfullian þ-bar; clæ-acute;neste líf háligra and (mid, v. l. ) hiora gehátum rex delectatus uiía mundissima sanctorum et promissis eorum, Bd. I. 26; Sch. 58, 14. (4) with infin. :-- Ic lusfulliende wæs (lustfullode, v. l. ) þára gemánan brúcan þe ic on þæ-acute;re stówe sceáwade delectatus consortio eorum, quos in illo loco uidebam, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 629, 10. II. to give delight :-- Ðeáh ðæt ðæ-acute;m móde lícige and lustfullige (delectat), Past. 71, 23. lustfull-nes. Add :-- Þá þá hé geseah þá lustfullnesse þæs líchaman (delectationem carnis) . . . hé spræc þysne cwyde : ' Eall seó lustfulnes and swétnes þæs líchaman weorðeþ tó wyrma geride (dulcedo illius vermes), Gr. D. 323, 1-3 : 8. His lustfullnysse him ne belífð nán ðing, Hex. 50, 25. Sió gítsung ðæt mód dæt hió gebindeð mid ðæ-acute;re lustfulnesse, hió hit gewundað avaritia capti animum, dum quasi delectat, exulcerat, Past. 71, 21. Gehiren hí ðæt ðás andweardan gód bióð from æ-acute;lcre lustfulnesse (a delectatione) gewítende, 441, 20: Gr. D. 322, 27. Lustfulnes[sa] inlecebras, uoluptates, An. Ox. 50, 6. lustfullung. Add; I. in a not unfavourable sense :-- Gehwilce untrume and forsewenlice on ðissum middanearde swá miccle hraðor Godes stemne gehýrað, swá micclun. swá hí lytle lustfullunge on ðisum lífe habbað, Hml. Th. ii. 376, 6. I a. pleasure in something (gen.) :-- Þæt þú on míne heortan getryme þínra beboda lustfullunga, Angl. xi. 101, 28. II. in an unfavourable sense :-- On þreó wísan bið deófles costnung ; þæt is on tihtinge, on lustfullunge, on geðafunge. Deófol tiht ús tó yfele, ac wé sceolon . . . geniman náne lustfullunge tó ðæ-acute;re tihtinge . . . Se Hæ-acute;lend mihte beón gecostnod þurh tihtinge, ac nán lustfullung ne hrepede his mód, Hml. Th. i. 174, 30-176, 7. -Ic gesyngode on yfelre geðafunge, and on unclæ-acute;nre lustfullunge, Angl. xi. 112, 14. Nihtsumere wynne þá ásmeádan lustfullunga opulentí luxus exquisita oblectamenta, An. Ox. 325. v. ge-lustfullung. lust-grin, l. -grín : -lustian. v. ge-lustian. lustlíce. Add :-- Yfel biþ gesæ-acute;lþ gif hit mon lustlíce déð and geðyldi líce áræfnþ beata sors omnis est aequinamitate tolerantis, Bt. 11. l ; F. 32, 31 : 38, 7; F. 210, 14. Ic lióða fela lustlíce (v. lustbæ-acute;rlíce) sanc, Met. 2, l. Sé ðe Godes beboda lustlíce gehýrð, and lustlícor mid weorcuni gefylð, Hml. Th. i. 552, 2. Hé sylþ mé hors oþþe beáh þæt þe lustlícor cræft mínne ic (the hunter) begancge, Coll. M. 22, 38. lustsum-líc. Add :-- Ðá syndon swýþe fægere and lustsumlíce on tó seónne, Ors. 1, 3; S. 32, 14. lustume. v. lust; II. ¶ 2. lútan. Add :-- Heó leát tó siege, and hé slóh þá tó mid eallum mægene she bent to receive the blow, and he struck at her with all his might, Hml. S. 12, 211. lutian. Add :-- Ic lutie delituo, An. Ox. 18 b, 20. Synne áttor lutude (latebai) on geþance, Scint. 39, 7. Lutode torpebat, Germ. 401, 23. Þisne lutigendne (latitantem) in þám scræfe þá hyrdas gemétton, Gr. D. 100, 8. Lutiende delitescente, i. latitante, An. Ox. 3745. Wunda lutigendra vulnerum latenfium, Hy. S. 33, 25. [Cf. Goth. lutón.] v. æt-, be-, ge-lutian. lybean. Add: -- Lybisng dilatura&e-hook; (ligaturas ?), Hpt. 33, 250, 8. lyb-lác. Add: -- Uton forbúgan þá synleahtras þe ús forbodene synd, þ-bar; is . . . lyblác and ealle þá unþeáwas þe deóflu on mancynn gebringað, Wlfst. 135, 3. lyb-læ-acute;ca. Add: -- Þá lyblæ-acute;ccan and þá ðe manige galdor cunnon and þá ðe gelóme galaþ . . . þá þe hér bióð þá mæ-acute;stan drýicgan and gealdorcræftigan and lyblácan ne cumað næ-acute;fre of þæ-acute;ra wyrma seáðe, Nap. 43. Lyblaecan caragios, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 24. lyffetere. Add: -- Lyftere (lystere, MS. ; but cf. liffetere favisor, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 14. Ólecceþ fauet ii. 147, 19) fautoris (strophosi fautoris instinctu, Aid. 66, 19. Cf. instinctu strophosi hostis, 37, 3, in both passages the devil is meant), An. Ox. 4674. Lyffeterum parasitis, An. Ox. 11. 183. lyffettan. Add :-- Þænne hí lyfetað dum adulantur, R. Ben. 1. 110, 11. Mardocheus sæt þæ-acute;r úte and nolde álútan ne lyffettan þám Amane cum A man vidisset Mardochaeum sedentem ante fores palatii, et non solum non assurrexisse sibi, sed nec motum qtiidem de loco sessionis suae, Hml. A. 97, 194. Hé nolde næ-acute;fre lyffettan ne mid ólecunge spræcan, Hml. S. 31, 626. Swá gewuna is þ-bar; þæ-acute;ra liffetendra (adulanlium) tunge cwylmeð þæs sáwle þe hí gehýran wile . . . preóstas liffetende syrwdon, Gr. U. 34, 26-35, 1. lyffetung. Add :-- Ðæt mód undercrýpð seó leáse liffetung (adulatio), 3r. D. 35, 16. Manna lyffetunge ic lufode tó swíðe, Angl. xi. 113, 51. Þás magon þyllice óðre mid lyffetungum tó leahtrum gehnexian, Hml. S. 16, 174. lyft. Add: I. air as one of the four elements :-- Sié eorþe is drýge and ceald, and þ-bar; wæter wæ-acute;t and ceald; sié lyft . . . is æ-acute;gðer ge ceald ge wæ-acute;t, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 35. þ-bar; lyft ys wæ-acute;t and wearm. . . fýr býð wearm and drigge. . . eorðe ys ceald and drigge . . . wæter is ceald and
624 LYFT-LIC -- LYTEL
wæ-acute;t, Angl. viii. 299, 28-35. II.enc body of air surrounding the earth, the atmosphere: -- Swá swá lyft and lagu land ymbclyppað, Met. 9, 40. Stille þynceð lyft ofer londe and lagu swíge, Rä. 4, ii. Cómon twégen deóflu tó him of þæ-acute;re lyfte velut ex acre lapsi, Guth. Gr. 123, 7. Fliógan ofer þám fýre þe is betwux þám rodore and þæ-acute;re lyfte, Bt. 36, 2 ; F. 174, 10. Hé ongan fleógan on þá lyfte, Bl. H. 187, 28. Deóflu fleóð geond þás lyft ungesewenlíce, swá swá fugelas dóð gesewenlíce, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 21. On lyft scacan, fleógan ofer foldan, Sat. 263. In lyft ástág cirm, Gú. 363. III. the upper region of the air, sky, heaven :-- Tó morgen hyt byð smylte weder ; þes heofon (caelum) ys reád . . . Tó dæg hyt byð hreóh weder; þeós lyft (caelum) scínð unwederlíce, Mt. 16, 3. Lyft úp geswearc heaven above grew dark, Exod. 461. Lyft bið onbærned, hreósað heofonsteorran, Cri. 1043. Odeówdon fýrena leóman on norð&dash-uncertain;dæ-acute;le þæ-acute;re lyfte, Chr. 926; P. 107, 19. Nis æ-acute;nig nú eorl under lyfte, Cri. 219: Ph. 39: Gú. 91. Hý hine hófun on þá heán lyft, 383. IV. a cloud :-- Lyft nubes, An. Ox. 3711 [: Mk. 9, 7 : Lk. 21, 27 : 12, 54, in Dict.]. V. contaminated air :-- Wólberende lyft hwítes heówes, Nar. 15, 32. Ealle súðfolc worhton eorþhús for þæ-acute;re lyfte wylme and æ-acute;ternesse, Lch. ii. 146, 16. VI. air in motion, a breeze :-- Mec lyft úpháhóf, wind of wæ-acute;ge, Rä. 11, 9. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; án gehwæ-acute;de wolcn efne þá upp ástige mid þæ-acute;re unstæðdigan lyfte. Efne ðá árás se wind, Hml. S. 18, 150. Ne windig wolcen, ne þæ-acute;r wæter fealleð lyfte gebysgad, Ph. 62. Hé gesette ýsta his on lyftu ( auram), Ps. L. 106, 29. v. æ-acute;r-, un-, úp-lyft. lyft-lic; adj. Of the atmosphere, v. lyft; II :-- Se lyftlica heofon, Nap. 50, 2. [O. H. Ger. luft-líh aerinus.] v. ofer-lyftlic; lyften. lyft-wynn. Add :-- Joy in the realms above (?) :-- Ús bóceras beteran secgað lengran lyftwynna ; þis is læ-acute;ne dream, wommun áwyrged, Exod. 531. lyge. Add :-- Lyges mendacii, Bd. l, 14; Sch. 38, 20: 3, 19; Sch. 278, 19. lygen; adj. Lying, false. [O. H. Ger. lugín falsarius: Icel. lyginn.] v. un-lygen, un-gelygen. lyg-ness. Add :-- Figmenta, i. plasmatio, mendacia híwunga, lignes, Wülck. Gl. 239, 9. -lynian (-lynnan). v. á-, tó-linian (-linnan): lyni-bor. l. lyni-bor, and for Wrt. Voc. ii. l. Wrt. Voc. i. lynis. Add :-- Lynis axredo, Txts. 43, 258. Lynisas axredones, 257 : axedones, 36, 8. lyre. Add: I. perdition, destruction :-- Lyre, forwyrd perditio, An. Ox. 56, 35. God heóld hine wið his sáwle lyre. Hml. Th. ii. 454, 4. Þæt; hé ne sý on lyre forswolgen, R. Ben. 51, 6. II. the fact of losing something. (1) the being deprived of, failure to keep a possession, faculty, &c. :-- Þonne se man geunrótsað for his æ-acute;hta lyre, Hml. S. 16, 291. Lyre gehealtsumnesse dispendio castitatis. An. Ox. 353. Hé wæs lustlíce þone lyre þæs horses þoliende jumenti perditi damnum libenter ferens, Gr. D. 14, 19. Hé þolode lyre (jacturam) eallra þára þinga þe on þám scipe wæ-acute;ron, 141, 13. (2) loss of a living creature by death :-- Hé nolde ábúgan fram Godes lufe for bærna lyre, Hml. S. 16, 48. Him tó cýðenne his æ-acute;hta lyre (cf. se deófol ácwealde ealle his æ-acute;hta), 4), Hml. Th. ii. 450, 30. (2 a) loss by death in battle :-- Bútan þæ-acute;ra manna lyre þe him mid cómon, Hml. S. 27, 53. III. detriment, disadvantage, damage :-- Forðelgiað leras sustinuere dispendia, Kent. Gl. 1019. lyre-wrenc, es; m. A trick that causes damage or loss :-- Lá, hwí ne mót ic habban þæt ic mé sylf beget mid mínum lyrewrencum ?, Verc. Först. 168. -lyrtan. v. be-lyrtan : lysnan. v. hlysnan. lystan. Add: I. to cause pleasure in a person, (1) absolute :-- Lysteð juvabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 2. (2) with acc. of person, (a) alone :-- Gif þé lyste si placet, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 7. Úre frið is wyrs gehealden ðonne mé lyste (placeat), Ll. Th. i. 220, 2. (b) with gen. of that in which pleasure is taken :-- Suá hiene swídur lysð (lyst, v. l.) ðisses and&dash-uncertain;weardan quo delectant praesentia, Past. 351, 8. (c) with clause :-- Mé lyste bet þ-bar; þú mé sæ-acute;dest ymbe þ-bar; ðonne ðú mé ácsodest, Bt. 34, 6; F. 142, 12. (d) with dat. infin. :-- Ic hys hæbbe goodne dæ-acute;l gehýred, and ic hys eác gelífe; ac mé lyste hyt nú bet tó wítanne þonne tó gelýfanne it would be pleasanter to me for it to be known than to be believed, Solil. H. 59, 33. (3) with dat. of person, Bd. 3, 16; Sch. 266, 8 (in Dict.). II. to cause desire, (1) with acc. of person and (a) gen. of thing desired :-- Ne lyst mé nú þæs nihil hujusmodi quaero, nihil desidero, Solil. H. 36, 15. Ðæt hié eác selfe ðæs ilcan lyste ut habere propria concupiscant, Past. 229, 14. Ðé ongan lystan úre, nas ús þín, Bt. 7, 5 ; F. 24, 1. (b) acc. of thing desired ? :-- Hé on ðæ-acute;m óðrum hæfde ðæt hine lyste, Past. 459, 3. Húi ðone cealdan magan ungelíclice mettas lyste. Lch. ii. 160, 8. (c) with clause :-- Æ-acute;lcne man lyst . . . þæt hé hine móte hwílum þáron gerestan, Solil. H. 2, 8. (d) with infin. to make a person willing and ready to do something :-- Þu meaht ongitan gif his þé géman lyst, Met. 31, 1. Hí eall witon þæt hý witan lyst, Solil. H. 67, 22. Ðæt hine ne lyste sum nytwyrðe weorc wyrcean agere quae debet bona dissimulat, Past. 285, 9. Swá hwelcne mon swá lyste þæt witan, Ors. 1. 11 ; S. 50, 17. (e) with gen. and dat. infin. cf. (2 d) :-- Fela mé lyste witan ðes þe ic nát. Ne lyst mé þeáh nánes þinges swíðor tó witanne þonne þises there is nothing I desire more to be known than this, Solil. H. 14, 22. (2) with dat. of person :-- [Hml. Th. ii. 220, 22, in Dict.]. Lyste þám þe lyste þisne cræft leornian, Angl. viii. 308, 25. v. of-lysted ( not -lystón). lystan; p. te To desire. I. with gen. :-- Þonne seó sáwl þyrsteð and lysteð Godes ríces Deum sitiens anima, Gr. D. 244, 27. II. with infin. :-- Manige men hine geornlíce lystan geseón multi hunc anxie videre sitiebant, Gr. D. 45, 22. [v. N. E. D. lust; 2. Cf. Goth. lustón to desire : O. H. Ger. lustón.] lystere (=? hlystere). Substitute: lystere. v. lyffetere. lyt. Add: [v. N. E. D. lite.] v. un-lyt. lytel; adj., and neut. of adj. Add: , lýtel (?). A. adj. I. as the opposite of great. (1) of material objects, portions of space, &c., small in size, not large :-- Ne bið næ-acute;nig tó þæs lytel lið on lime áweaxen, Seel. 96. Swilce án lytel (lytlu, v. l.) pricu, Bt. 18, 1 ; F. 62, 4. Lyttel scipp naviculam, Mt. L. 13, 2. Sé ðe lytelo bý (domicilium) hæfde in byrgennum, Mk. L. 5, 3. .II. UNCERTAIN lytle bollan fulle, Lch. ii. 214, 11. ¶ If of a person's stature :-- Hé wæs lytel (lyttel pussillus, L.) on wæstmum, Lk. 19, 3. (1 a) used to designate species or varieties which are distinguished by their srnallness from others belonging to the same genus or bearing the same name :-- Brúne wyrt, háre wyrt lytelu, Lch, ii. 132, 8. (1 b) with superlative force in little finger, toe :-- Gif se lytla bið of áslegen, Ll. Th. i. 96, 7. Sió lytle tá, 23. On ðæ-acute;m lytlan . . . ánum fingre (cf. on ðám læ-acute;stan fingre, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 1), Met. 20, 179. (2) used of young children :-- Lytel cnæht ðes parvolus iste, Mt. L. 18, 4. Syle þicgean on wine geongum men fif cuceleras fulle, and gingrum and untrumum and wífum þrý cuculeras, litlum cildum ánne, Lch. i. 122, 24. Lytlo cild parvulos, Mk. 10, 13. (3) of collective unities, having few members, inhabitants, &c. ; small in number :-- Hér is an lytele (parva) burg swíðe neáh . . . Hió is án lytel (modica), Past. 399, 23. Is hiora here . . . tó lytel swelcra láriówa, Met. 10, 55. Lytlo édo pusillo gregi, Lk. p. 7, 15. Lytle werede, Gen. 2093. Ic wát hér áne neáh lytle ceastre, 2578. Lytle worado pauci, Lk. L. 13, 23. (4) of immaterial things, considered in respect of their quantity, length in series, &c. :-- Gé eów ondræ-acute;daþ þ-bar; gé onfón tó lytlum leánum, Bl. H. 41, 21. Lytlum sticcum leóðworda dæ-acute;l reccan, An. 1490. (5) of distance or period of time. Cf. B. II. 3 :-- Ðá geswigode se wísdóm áne lytle hwíle, Bt. 7, 1 ; F. 16, 5. Lytle hwíle, B. 2030. Þone lytlan fyrst, Cri. 1323. (6) of qualities, conditions, &c. , small in extent or degree :-- Mé þúhte þæt sár swíðe lytel oððe ealles náwiht, Solil. H. 41, 4. Mé ne þincþ náuht lytel gód þisses andweardan lífes gesæ-acute;lþa, ne eác náuht lytel yfel his ungesæ-acute;lþa in hac ipsa fortuna populari nonnihil boni malive inesse perpendo, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 212, 14. Nales fore lytlum . . . ac fore þám mæ-acute;stan mægenearfeðum, Cri. 963. (7) not of importance, (a) of things, trifling, trivial :-- Þonne ongit hé hú lytel se hlísa bið and hú læ-acute;ne and hú tédre and hú bedæ-acute;led æ-acute;lces gódes fama quam sit exilis et totius vacua ponderis, Bt. 18, 1; F. 60, 29. Hé biþ for swíþe lytlium þingum gedréfed, 1. 11; F. 32, 18, Énne of bebodum ðissum lytlum (minimus), Mt. L. 5, 19. For ðám ðe þú wæ-acute;re getrýwe ofer lytle þing, ic gesette þé ofer mycle, Mt. 25, 21. (b) of persons, inferior in rank or condition, not distinguished :-- Lytel hé bið genemned in ríc heafna . . . ðes micil bið geceigd, Mt. L. 5, 19. Lytel þáhte ic leóda bearnum, læg on heardum stáne, Cri. 1425. Swá hwylc swá sylð ánne drinc ánum þyssa lytylra manna, Mt. 10, 42. Ánum of ðisum bróðrum mínum lytlum, Mt. L. 25, 40. (b a) of a town :-- Ðú, Bethlem, unðærfe ðing lyttel arð (nequa&dash-uncertain;quam minima es), Mt. L. 2, 6. (8) mean, vile, (a) of things :-- Tó þám þæt ðú hwylce þénunga mínon lytlan líchaman tó gehýðnysse gegearwige, Hml. S. 23 b, 252. (b) of persons :-- Ic eom se lytla for þé and se lýðra man, se hér syngigeswíðe genehhe. . . þearle scyldig, Hy. 3, 41. II. as opposite of much. (1) not much, only a slight amount or degree of, barely any :-- Sceáwige mon georne hwilc se útgang sié, þe micel. þe lytel, þe þæ-acute;r nán ne sié, Lch. ii. 218, 11. Hwæt is heora nú tó láfe bútan se lytla hlísa and se nama mid feáum stafum áwriten signat super&dash-uncertain;stes fama tenuis pauculis inane women litteris. Bt. 19; F. 70, 10. Gýt læ-acute;ssan mynstres þæ-acute;r lytel þeówdóm sý, Ll. Th. i. 360, 22. Byþ lytel frécne fram fýre, Lch. i. 330, 2. Tó lytel hit biþ, beó hit á læ-acute;sse, Ll. Th. i. 432, 24 : B. 1748. Lytles geleáfes, Mt. L. 6, 30 : 14, 31. Wé habbaþ litellne gearowitan búton tweón, Bt. 41, 5 ; F. 254, 10. Ic him lífwraðe lytle meahte ætgifan, B. 2877. (1 a) forming with its sb. a kind of privative combination, with the sense absence or scarcity of what the sb. denotes :-- Gemune hwæt sí mín lytle spéd memorare quae mea substantia, Ps. Th. 83, 40. (2) a small quantity of, some, though not much :-- Nú gýt ys lytel (lyttil, L. , lyttel, R. ) leóht on eów athuc modicum lumen in uobis est, Jn. 12, 35. .II.UNCERTAIN lytle bollan fulle mid lytle hunige gemengde, Lch. ii. 214, 11. Þæ-acute;r dydon Rómáne lytla triéwþa þæt him þá wæ-acute;ron unweorþe þe hiera hláford beswican in hoc solo Romanis circa eum fortiter agentibus quod percussores ejus indignos judicarent, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 17. (3) with pl., few :-- Wræccum lytlum (feáwum, W. S. ) plagis paucis, Lk. R. L. 12, 48. Hý sculan nyttian lytlum and
LYTEL-FÓTA -- MACIAN 625
forhtlicum metum. Lch. ii. 30, 30. Þá nolde hé him geceósan welige yldran, ac þá þe hæfdon lytle worldspéda (few worldly goods), Bl. H. 23, 25 B. absolute and substantive. I. absolute. (1) that are little, (a) cf. A. I. 2 :-- Ðára lvttelra parvulorum, Mt. p. l. 6. (b) cf. A. I. 8b :-- Drihten gehealdeð þá lytlan, Ps. Th. 114, 6. (2) few. Cf. A. II. 3 :-- Woeg lytelra uia paucorum, Lk. p. 8, 7. Ofer lytla super pauca, Mt. L. 25, 21 : 23. (3) not much, only a small amount or quantity :-- Betere ys þám rihtwísan lytel (modicum) þonne þám synfullan mycel wela, Ps. Th. 36, 14. Ðæ-acute;m lyttel bið forgefen, Lk. L. 7, 47. On lytlum (lytelum, L. ) getrýwe . . . on lytlum unrihtwís. Lk. 16, 10: 19, 17. Hé sceal of swíðe lytlum hyt onginnan, Solil. H. 45, 16. Þonne wát ic swíðe lytel óðer nánwiht, 66, 17. Ðý læ-acute;s hié fela sellen ðám ðe hié lytel sceoldon, oððe lytel ðæ-acute;m ðe hié micel sceoldon, Past. 321, 17. Lytel ágan. Bl. H. 49, 20. Gé sáwað micel sæ-acute;d and rípað litel (modicum), Deut. 28, 38. ¶• UNCERTAINwith adverb :-- Wundrum lytel mæg gedón . . . , Bt. 11, 1; F. 32, 21. Þá þurfon swíþe lytles, 14, 2 ; F. 44, 13. Þ-bar; man crístene menn for ealles tó lytlum tó deáðe ne fordéme, Ll. Th. i. 304, 19. (3a) with gen. :-- Ic hys mæg swíðe litel ongytan oððe náwiht, Solil. H. 25, 15. Hyre þá gýt tó lytel þúhte þæs anwaldes ðe se cyningc æ-acute;r gewunnen hæfde non contenta terminis mulier quos a viro suo acquisitos, Ors. l, 2 ; S. 30, 17. Wé witon swíþe lytel þæs þe ár ús wæs búton be gemynde, Bt. 42 ; F. 256, 25. (3 b) in the genitive depending upon an indefinite pronoun :-- Gif þé æ-acute;nies willan wana biþ, ðeáh hit lytles hwæt sié si absit aliquid tuae beatitudini , Bt. 11. 1 ; F. 30, 22: 32, 20. Nánwuht ne lytles ne miceles, 30, 25 : Met. 22, 47. (3c) qualified by a demonstrative :-- Þine seofunga for þám lytlan þe þú forlure. Bt. 11, 1; F. 30, 21. (4) unimportant condition, inferior position :-- Oft hé of lytlan áræ-acute;rde tó miclan þá þe him hýrdan, Ll. Th. i. 334, 6:14. II. as substantive. (l) a small quantity, piece, portion, a small thing, a trifle, Lch. ii. 336, 4 [in Dict.] (1 a) with gen. :-- Án lytel febbres, Past. 229, 3. Wudugáte geallan and lytel wínes. Lch. i. 348, 18. Lytel eles, ii. 76, 13. Diles sæ-acute;d lytelne, 228, 21. Glædenan rinde lytelra gedó þreó pund on glæsfæt, 252, 7. (2) of persons, (a) cf. A. I. 2 :-- Sua huá ne onfóas ríc Godes swelc lyttel (paruulus), Mk. L. 10, 15. Búta gié geworðe suæ-acute; lytlo (cnehtas, R., lytlingas, W. S. parvoli), Mt. L. 18, 3. Of múðe ðára lytla (cildra. R. , cilda, W. S. infantium), 21, 16. Búta wífum and lytlum &l-bar; cildum (cnehtum, R.) exceptis mulieribus et parvulis, 14, 21: 15, 38. Forlétas ðá lytlo (þá cild, R. ), 19, 14. Bróhton tó him lytle (lytlo cild, L. ), Mk. R. 10, 13. (b) cf. A. I. 8 b :-- Énne of lytlum ðisum unum de pusillis istis, Mt. L. 18, 6. Of lytlum ðassum ex minimis istis, 10, 42 : 25, 45. (3) a short time :-- Æfter lytle huíle &l-bar; ymb lytle (ymbe lytel, W. S. ) post pussillum, Mk. L. 14, 70. Embe lytel (æfter lytlum &l-bar; ymb lytle huíle, L. , æfter lytlum hwíle, R. ), Lk. 22, 58. C. adverbial use of various cases. I. to only a small extent, but slightly, not much. (1) acc. :-- Lytel fremað þeáh crísten nama bútan crístenum dæ-acute;dum, Wlfst. 65, 21. Lyttel lufad minus diligit, Lk. L. 7, 47. (2) with inst. :-- Sam hé hine miclum lufige, sam hé hine lytlum lufige, Solil. H. 58, 14. Þú hine gedést lytle læ-acute;ssan (paulo minus) þonne englas, Ps. Th. 8, 6 : 118, 87. Ful lytle ðe gearor, Solil. H. 26, 15. II. lytlum a little at a time :-- Geót þriwa lytlum on háte þá ahsan, Lch. ii. 32, 13 : 176, 22 : 230, 21. II. lytlum and lytlum little by little, gradually :-- Hé sceal lytlum and lytlum stígan neár and near stæpmæ-acute;lum swilce hé on sume hlæ-acute;dre stíge, Solil. H. 45, 16 III. a little. (1) of distance :-- Gefoerde lytel ðona progressus pusillum, Mt. L. 26, 39. (2) of time, (a) with acc. , for a little time :-- Ðá-gét lyttel (lytel, R. modicum) mið iúh ic am, Jn. L. 13, 33. (b) with inst., a little (before) :-- Swá swá þú mé nú lytle æ-acute;r gehéte, Bt. 22, 1 ; F. 76, 22 : Met. 12, 13. v. for-, un-, ungemet&dash-uncertain;lytel; lytle, an ; f.: læ-acute;s, læ-acute;ssa. lytel-fóta. l. (?) fitel-fóta (q. v.). lýþer-lic. Add :-- Ðá áléde ic mínne kynegyrylan, and mé mid uncúþe hrægle and mid lýþerlice gerelan gegerede, Nar. 18, 3. [v. N. E. D. litherly, adj.] lýþerlíce. Add: [v. N. E. D. litherly; adv.] lyþre. l. lýþre, and add: I. of persons :-- Se lýðra man ána (the vile man alone), þonne hé forsihð Godes beboda . . . þonne bið hé deófles ðeówa, Hml. Th. i. 172, 17. Mín lýðra látteów (my rascally guide) forlét mé þus æ-acute;nne, Hml. S. 21, 211. Wé sceolon forseón þone lýðran deófol ( the foul fiend), Hml. Th. i. 270, 13. Hwæt synt þá wyrmas búton lýðre men?, Angl. viii. 323, 31. Hwæ-acute;r syndon þá wiðersacan eówre lýðran mágas (your vile kinsmen) ?, Hml. S. 23, 296. Lýþrum monnum to vile cravens, Ors. 6, 36; S. 292, 27. II. of things :-- Hú læ-acute;ne and hú lýðre þis líf is on tó getrúwianne. Wlfst. 189, 3. Hit ne gedafenað þ-bar; man dó Godes hús ánre mylne gelíc for lýðrum tolle ( for sordid gain), Hml. S. 19, 253. Lýðre gesetnyssa vitiosa compositio, Angl. viii. 313, 26. Ne sceall nán Godes þegn for sceattum riht déman, ac healdan þone dóm búton lýðrum sceattum (without infamous bribes), Hml. S. 19, 246. Þurh lýðra sæ-acute;d by seed that does harm, Angl. viii. 300, 24. [v. N. E. D. lither.] lyt-hwón. Add: I. as substantive :-- Monigo sint geceigdo, lythwón gecoren multi sunt vocati, pauci electi, Mt. L. 20, 16. Lythuó gecoreno, 22, 14. I a. with gen. :-- Lythwón becwóm Húna herges hám eft þanon, El. 142. Lythwón monna geflit paucorum homimum contentio, Mt. p. 2, 10. II. as adv. (1) of distance :-- Þ á hé wæs lythwón þanon ágán progressus pusillum, Mt 26, 39. Onwende hé his neb áweg lythwón, Lch. ii. 284, 16, (2) of time :-- Lytle huíle (modicum) geséne wére hine cuæð and eftsóna lythuón (modicum) ne uére geséne, Jn. p. 7, 14: Gú. 363. (3) of extent, degree :-- Hé lithwón hogode embe his sáwle þearfe, Hml. S. 26, 243 : 28, 139. Se scamfæsta hæfð genóh on ðæ-acute;m tó his bettrunge ðæt his láreów hine suíðe lythwón gemyndgige his unðeáwa verecundis ad conversionem sufficit, quod eis doctor mala sua saltem leniter ad memoriam reducit, Past. 207, 4. (3 a) where the word is equivalent to an emphatic negative :-- Þone síðfæt him snotere ceorlas lythwón lógon . . . hwetton higerófne (far from blaming him, they urged him on), B. 203. (4) gradually, little by little :-- Lythuón onginnes from fruma, æfter ðon ðý æfterra . . . paulatim incipiens a primo, deinde secundo . . . , Mt. p. 11, 11. lytig. Add: I. in a good sense, prudent :-- Letig astutus (Prov. 13, 16), Kent. Gl. 450: 485: callidus (Prov. 22, 3), 809. Leti, 412: versutus (Prov. 12, 23), 424. II. in a bad sense :-- Litig and pæ-acute;tig versuta et callida, Germ. 389, 21. Letig wer hatol vir versutus odiosus, Kent. Gl. 487. Wénst þú þæt seó mengio þínra monna þé mæge dón gesæ-acute;ligne ? Nese, nese. Ac gif hié yfele sint and lytige, ðonne sint hié þé pleólicran gehæfd þonne genæfd, Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 42, note 10. lytle, an; f. A servant-maid, female slave :-- Heó (Judith) hire lytlan ( Abram. Cf. mid ánre þínene Abra, 109, 231), Hml. A. 114, 401. lytlian. Add: , lytlan :-- Æ-acute;lc riht lytleð for Gode and for worulde, Wlfst. 243, 10. [v. N. E D. litele.] v. ge-lytlian. lytling. Add: I. a child :-- Læ-acute;tað þá lytlingas sinite parvulos, Mt. 19, 14. Lytlungas, Ps. L. 1369. II. a person of little account, of inferior position. Cf. lytel; A. I. 7 b :-- Gif æ-acute;gðer ge biscopas ge preóstas æfter heora rihtan gesettednesse lifdon, þonne wæ-acute;re hit oferflówennis ús litlingum (nobis exiguis) áwiht níwes tó trahtnienne, Chrd. 2, 4. lytlung, e; f. Diminution :-- Seó godcundnyss underfóhð náne lytlunge, Angl. vii. 56, 537. v. ge-lytlung. M má. Subst. or adj. Add: I. as subst. (I) with partitive genitive sing., something in addition, an additional quantity or amount :-- Ne wilnige ic heora nánes náwyt mycle má ðonne ic néde sceol habban tó mýnes líchaman héle. Solil. H. 37, 11. Ne wé wítegan habbað þæt ús andgytes má æ-acute;fre secgan, Ps. Th. 73, 9. (2) a greater number, more individuals of the kind specified, (a) with partitive genitive plural (or of noun of multitude) :-- Næs his folces ná má ofslagen þonne nigon, Ors. 4, 1 ; S. 156, 24. Þ æ-acute;r biþ wundra má þonne hit æ-acute;nig mæg áþencean, Cri. 989. Februarius hæfð þý geáre (leap-year) ánum dæge má daga þonne þý óðrum geáre, Angl. viii. 305, 43. Hé áferede mancynnes má þonne gemet wæ-acute;re, An. 1180. (b) without partitive genitive :-- Gif má tó scyle, Ll. Th. i. 160, 3. .xii. búton gé má willan, 274, 11. Sý hit ofer áne scíre, sý hit ofer má, 224, 27. Þú hæfst mé manega bysna gereihte, and ic hæbbe sælf gesegen on bócum má þonne ic áreccan mage, Solil. H. 66, 13. (c) to express an indefinite excess over a number stated approximately :-- Sume habbað twá oþþe má. Ll. Th. i. 316, 9: 438, 13. Twá hund oððe má, El. 634: Ælfc. Gr. Z. 32, 16. (3) other individuals of the kind specified, other persons or things in addition to those mentioned :-- Þ-bar; unriht álegde úre hlaford; þ-bar; hé má móte. Ll. Lbmn. 244, 36. Þæt hé menige tó þám ilcan wuda þæ-acute;r ic ðás sceaftas cearf fetige hym þár má, Solil. H. 1. 11. Hwæt wille ic má cwæðan ?, 37, 6. (3a) with gen. :-- For þæ-acute;m hé ne úþe þæt æ-acute;nig má folca for his þingum forwurde þonne hé self mid his ágenre þeóde, Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 33. Ge londum ge on má ðára þinga ðe heó on forhaldne wéran, C. D. v. 140, 15. Ic wæs on ceóle and mínes cnósles má, Rä. 19, 4. II. as adj.v. Dict. má; adv. Add: I. in or to a greater degree, extent, or quantity :-- Hí forseóð hí selfe læ-acute;s on þysum middanearde þá þe þæncað þ-bar; hí sýn sylfe má góde þonne óðre men ut minus se in hoc mundo despiciant qui plus se ceteris aliquid fuisse meminerunt, Gr. D. 151, 27. Swá leng swá má magis magisque, An. Ox. 2542. Þá menn magon geseón heora freónd, and ne magon heom þeáh ná náne góde ne beón, ne hí hym þe má, Solil. H. 68, 30. II. longer, further, again, besides :-- Woldest þú áwiht má witan ? nihilne plus scire cupis?, Solil. H. 14, 21. Hwí ácsast þú má æfter ðám?, 36, 15. Ne secge ic næ-acute;fre má þæt ic hála æágan habbe, 48, 16. Be úre sáwle lífe ic nú ðon má náwuht ne twæóge, 59, 25. III. qualifying a predicate as being applicable in a greater measure or degree than another, more, rather :-- Eówra sáwla má (potius) forhwerfdon þonne hié gerihton, Ll. Th. i. 56, 18. macian. I. to bring into existence by construction or elaboration. (1) to construct, frame, fashion :-- Wurdon tóbrocene þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;þenra goda ss A. -S. SUPPL.
626 MÁD -- MÆ-acute;G
hús and anlícnyssa þurh þæ-acute;ra manna handa þe hí macodon and guton, Hml. S. 29, 181. Me mæig in Maio and Iunio . . . fiscwer and mylne macian, Angl. ix. 261, 13. Hér wearð getimbrod ð mynster on Winceastre þ-bar; Cynwalh lét macian, Chr. 648; P. 28, 17. Mæssereáf of ealdum cláðum macian, Hml, A. 35, 279. (2) with a substance as object :-- Cýswyrhtan gebyreð þ-bar; heó of wringhwæ-acute;ge buteran macige tó hláfordes beóde, Ll. Th. i. 438, 31. (2 a) to produce an article of food or drink by culinary or other operations :-- Bring mé twá þá betstan tyccenu þæt ic macige mete þínum fæder þæ-acute;r of (ut faciam ex eis escas patri tuo), Gen. 27, 9. (3) to produce by action, bring about a condition of things, a state of feeling :-- Þá Frencisce menn macodon mæ-acute;st þet unseht betweónan Godwine eorle and þám cynge, Chr. 1052; P. 183, 14. (3 a) to cause something to happen to a person (dat.), cause a person to experience something :-- Þá bæ-acute;don hig sume þæt Samson móste him macian sum gamen, Jud. 16, 25. (3b) to make peace, (α) to bring about a condition of :-- Nis ná tó forgytane þ-bar; góde frið þe hé macode on þisan lande, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 13. (β) to make peace between enemies :-- Leófríc eorl cóm wið, and Harold eorl and macedan seht þæ-acute;r betweónan, Chr. 1056 ; P. 186, 34. (4) to give rise to, have as a result, be the cause of :-- Gýfernyss macað þám menn mycele untrumnysse, Hml. S. 16, 272. Gítsung is wyrtruma æ-acute;lcere wóhnysse. Heó macað reáflác and unrihte dómas, stala and leásunga, 282 : 288. (5) in grammar, to form a case, tense, &c. , in a specified manner :-- Ðeós declinatio ne macað ná hire vocatiuum on eallum namum on áne wísan, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 31, 15. Elicio macað elicui, 175, 10. Sume ðás maciað femininum on a, 40, 8. Þá maciað praeteritum on aui, 138, 11. (6) to prepare or provide a meal, feast for guests :-- Gelíc þám cyninge þe macode hys suna gyfta simile regi qui fecit nubtias filio suo, Mt. 22, 2. (7) used with of to designate the action of causing what is denoted by the regimen of the prep. to become what is denoted by the object of the verb :-- Fornicatio macað of Crístes limum myltestrena limu, Hml. S. 16, 278. (8) said of constituent parts, to amount to :-- Þæ-acute;rtóeácan syx tída ; þá máciað æ-acute;fre ymbe þ-bar; feórþe geár þone dæg and ðá niht þe wé hátað bissextum. Lch. iii. 246, 13. II. to subject to operation, manage, use :-- Iubal wæs fæder herpera and þæ-acute;ra þe organan macodun Iubal fuit pater canentium cithara et organo, Gen. 4, 21. III. to cause to be or become something specified, (1) with sb. as complement :-- Superbia geworhte englas tó deóflum and ðone man macað eác, gif hé módigaþ tó swýðe, þæs deófles geféran, Hml. S. 16, 310. (2) with sb. preceded by tó, or simple dative :-- Ic macige þé mycelre mæ-acute;gðe faciam te in gentem magnam, Gen. 12, 2. Hé wolde hine macian tó gode, Ælfc. T. Grn. 2, 43. IV. causative uses. (1) with dependent clause, to cause something to happen, bring it about that :-- Hí macedon hit þá þ-bar; æ-acute;r wæs ful ríce, þa (þ-bar;?) hit wearð tó nánþing, Chr. 870; P. 71, 11. (2) to cause to move, put :-- Seó ealde cyrce wæs eall behangen mid criccum . . . and man ne mihte swá ðeáh macian hí healfe úp (not half of them could be put up on the walls), Hml. S. 21, 434. V. to do, perform. (1) with a noun of action as object :-- Hí ealle sæ-acute;don þ-bar; sé is sóð God þe swilce wundra macað, Hml. S. 22, 56. Sweriað þæt gé dón wið mé swilce mildheortnisse swá ic macode wið eów jurate ut quomodo ego misericordiam feci vobiscum, ita et vos faciatis cum domo patris mei, Jos. 2, 12. (2) to conclude a bargain, contract :-- Mid þám mannan, þe æ-acute;r þ-bar; loc makeden, Chr. 1094; P. 229, 9. (3) with sbs. expressing the action of vbs., and forming with them phrases approximately equivalent in sense to those verbs :-- Manega drýmen maciaá menigfealde dydrunga þurh deófles cræft, Hml. S. 21, 465. Æ-acute;nig man ciricmangunge mid unriht ne macie, Ll. Th. i. 306, 28. Þæt hý him absolutionem macigan, Wlfst. 180, 12. VI. to behave, act. (1) with hit and adv. denoting manner :-- Ic nát ná forgeare hú ic hit þus macige I do not quite know how it is I behave so, Hml. S. 23, 556: 672. Þá hálgan martyras on þám scræfe sæ-acute;ton, and þám biscope be endebyrdnysse rehton hú hí hit macedon on Decius cáseres timan (how they had acted in the time of the emperor Decius), 786. (2) without hit :-- Riht is þ-bar; mynecena mynsterlíce macian, efne swá wé cwæ-acute;don æ-acute;ror be munecan (cf. riht is þ-bar; munecas . . . regollíce libban, 2-4), Ll. Th. ii. 322, 32. mád. Substitute: mád-mód; adj. Senseless (v. ge-mád) :-- Sum on oferhygdo þrymme þringeð, þrintetð him oninnan ungeméde mádmód (senseless arrogance), Mód. 25. mæc. In l. 2 for mecca read mecea. mæcca; an; m. A consort :-- Ic hæbbe crístenne fæder. . . and his mæcca mín módor is of þyssum lífe gewiten, Hml. S. 33, 103. v. ge-mæcca. mæcga. Add: v. óret-mæcga : -maselio. v. ge-mæclic. mæ-acute;d. Dele the passage from C. D. iii. 52, 15, and add: meadow&dash-uncertain;land :-- Ðára oxena wíc and seó mæ-acute;d ðe ðæ-acute;r mid rihte tó gebyreð . . . and seó meád benorðan eá, C. D. v. 383, 14-18. Feówer æceras mæ-acute;de bewestan eé, i. 175, 2. [On hreódmæ-acute;de lace, vi. 153, 9. Mómæ-acute;de, iii. 449, 20.] .xii. æcras an westhealfe ðæ-acute;re stræ-acute;te, and án (æcer) médwa beneoðan ðæ-acute;m hliðe, iii. 52, 15. Hec sunt prata . . . stocméd healf benorðan hegforde, be stúre méda sué ðér tó limpað, ii. 65, 27. On súðmæ-acute;dwan; of ðæ-acute;re mæ-acute;de, iii. 77, 18. Æt ðæ-acute;ra hína mæ-acute;de, vi. 4, 26. On cuttes mæ-acute;d ; of þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;de, iii. 456, 30. Onbútan ðá mæ-acute;dewe, iii. 386, 5. On miclan mæ-acute;dua (or pl. ?), iii. 81, 7. Hé eóde on þá mæ-acute;dwe (mæ-acute;de, v. l.) pratum ingressus, Gr. D. 36, 11. On bulan mæ-acute;dæ, C. D. v. 112, 29. On clæ-acute;nan mæ-acute;de, 325, 17. On sméðe métue, iii. 460, 19. [On hreódméde, vi. 102, 31 : iii. 97, 30.] On ðá mæ-acute;d norðeweardæ, v. 340, 24: vi. 234, 7. Mæ-acute;da prata, An. Ox. 138. On manegum landum tilð bið redre ðonne on óðrum, ge yrðe tíma hrædra, ge mæ-acute;da rædran, Angl. ix. 259, 10. Feldlæ-acute;s, mæ-acute;da, and yrðland, C. D. vi. 39, 9. Tó mæ-acute;dwuum, iii. 386, 1. Una prata on burgwara médum and an norðeweardum burgwara médum healf méd, ii. 66, 34. [Æt westmæ-acute;duwan; of westmédwan, iii. 82, 14.] v. dál-, sundor-, mæ-acute;r-, wíþig-mæ-acute;d. mæ-acute;d-æcer, es; m. A meadow :-- Þæne hagan þe Eádwerd áhte, and þæne mæ-acute;dæcer þe þæ-acute;r tó hýrð, Swt. A. S. Rdr. ii. 203, 13. .viii. rnæ-acute;dæceras. . . gebyriað tó Cenelmestúne, C. D. vi. 33, 28. mæ-acute;d-díc; f. A meadow-dike :-- Of þám mere on þá ealdan mæ-acute;ddíc; þonne andlang díc, C. D. B. iii. 396, 32. mæder (?). Another version of this prescription has : Ofgeót mid hlúttrum ealaþ, Lch. ii. 354, 19. mædere. Add :-- Mædre sandix, An. Ox. 8, 345. Mædere, wád sandix, i. iacinto, 2, 436. Wealhbasu &l-bar; mædre uermiculo, 35, 4. On længtene . . . mederan settan, línséd sáwan, Angl. ix. 262, 10. -mæ-acute;dla, v. ge-mæ-acute;dla. mæ-acute;d-lacu, e; f. A meadow-stream :-- On þá mæ-acute;dlace ; of þæ-acute;re lace, C. D. iii. 457, 6. mæ-acute;d-land. Add :-- . xii. æceras gódes mæ-acute;dlandes (mæ-acute;dwe-, v. l.), C. D. B. ii. 266, 26. Mæ-acute;d-mónaþ July :-- Mæ-acute;dmónaþ (Méd-, v. l.), Menol. Fox (at end); Hickes i. 215. mæg (?) power, might, virtue :-- Mæg (mægen ?) sóðes gebedes ys hýhð sóðre lufe uirtus vere orationis est celsitudo caritatis, Scint. 4, 19. Micel ys mæg (uirtus) gif þú ná dera fram þám þe þú gederod ert, 12, 17. Hé Godes ríce . . . eallum mæge (mægene ?) fyrþrode, Lch. iii. 438, 2. Cf. maga, and (?) v. mægen-þrymnes. mæ-acute;g. Add: I. a kinsman :-- Gif áðer oþþe mæ-acute;g oþþe fremde þá ráde forsace, Ll. Th. i. 268, 21. Léte heó hit tó sweolcum hire méga swelce hit hire tó geearnigan wille, C. D. ii. 100, 22. Ðis wæs gedón ou gewitnesse his ágenra mága Æðelstánes and Æðelhúnnes and eác Alhmundes his ágenes sunu, v. 141, 22. Ic hátu cýðan . . . mínum mégum and gefeórum, ii. 120, 5. On mínum geongum mágum, 176, 3. I a. a parent, kinsman of an earlier generation :-- On Ines dæge mínes (Alfred's) mæ-acute;ges, Ll. Th. i. 58, 24. Be wurþscipe mága (parentum) . . . ne scylon bearn (filii) mágum (parentibus) goldhordian ac mágas bearnum, Scint. 173, 7 -3. Bearn, beó gé underðiódde eówrum ieldrum mágum filii, obedite parentibus vestris, Past. 189, 22. Of hæ-acute;þenum mágum ethnicis parentibus (oriundus), An. Ox. 2417. II. kindred involved legal responsibility of its members to one another. (I) where one member was criminal, or subject to criminal prosecution :-- Áð syllan þ-bar; hý on heora mæ-acute;ge náne þýfðe nyston, Ll. Th. i. 206, 2. Gif hé clæ-acute;ne beó nime hé upp his mæ-acute;g, 296, 10. Beó hé feówertig nihta on carcerne . . . and his mæ-acute;gas (mágas, v. l.) hine féden gif hé self mete næbbe, 60, 10: 120, 6: 124, 7: 148, 18: 164, 11: 202, 15: 206, 5: 228, 26 : 238, 31 : 286, 32. Gif hwylc his mága hine feormige, þonne beó hé scyldig ealles þæs þe hé áhte, 248, 8, Gif cyninges þegn ætsace . . . nime hé his mága .xii. . . . , ii. 298, 8. Gehealden hí hine .xxx. nihta, and hié hine his mæ-acute;gum (mágum, v. l.) gebodien, i. 64, 19. His mæ-acute;gum and his frióndum, 90, 8. (2) of conditions when a kinsman was injured :-- Ne gebyreð nánum mæ-acute;ge þ-bar; feoh búte þám þe sý binnan cneówe, Ll Th. i. 174, 25. Hæbbe hé his mæg forworht he shall have forfeited all claim to compensation in respect to his injured kinsman, 90, 20. Gif mon elþeódigne ofsleá, se cyning áh twæ-acute;dne dæ-acute;l weres. þriddan dæ-acute;l sunu oþþe mæ-acute;gas (mágas, v. l.), 116, 15. Ágife mon þám mæ-acute;gum (mágum, v. l.) þ-bar; treów, 70, 10; 118, 8: 148, 15: 164, 13: 202, 16: 250, 15 : 406, 26. Se wer gebirað mágum (mæ-acute;gðe, v. l.), 186, 4. (3) where protection, assistance, support, is given :-- Mon mót feohtan mid his geborene mæ-acute;ge, Ll. Th. i. 90, 24. Gif man gehádodne oþþe ælðeódigne forræ-acute;de . . . , þonne sceal him cyng beón, oþþon eorl þæ-acute;r on lande and bisceop þæ-acute;re leóde, for mæg and for mundboran, búton hé elles óðerne hæ-acute;bbe, 174, 8: 348, 6. Healden þá mæ-acute;gas (mágas, v. l.) þone frumstól oþ þæt hit (a minor whose father is dead) gewintred sié, 126, 6. Fón mágas tó and weddian heora mágan tó wífe, 254, 20. Ládige hé mid his mágan þe fæ-acute;hðe móton mid beran, 344, 26: 362, 23. Gif hwylc landleás man . . . eft his mágas geséce, 204, 6. (4) as cognisant of matters affecting the kindred :-- Þ-bar; on cyninges and on biscopes gewitnesse gerecce beforan his mæ-acute;gum. Ll. Th. i. 88, 2J. III. by the law of the church marriage was forbidden within certain limits of kinship :-- Wé læ-acute;rað . . . þ-bar; æ-acute;nig crísten mann binnan .vi. manna sibfæce on his ágenan cynne æ-acute;fre ne gewítie, ne on his mæ-acute;ges láfe þe swá neáhsib wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 364, 23. III a. of illicit intercourse :-- Gif twégen gebróðra oþþon twégen genýhe mágas wið án wíf forlicgan, Ll. Th. i. 168, 19. [v. N. E. D. may a kinsman.] v. fædering-, níd-, un-mæ-acute;g; ge-nídmágas.
MÆ-acute;G -- MÆ-acute;NAN 627
mæ-acute;g; f. Add: -- Seó fríðe mæ-acute;g ( the bird that hatches the cuckoo?s egg), Rä. 10, 9. [v. N. E. D. may a maiden.] mæ-acute;g-cnafa, an ; m. A young kinsman :-- Ic gean mínum rnæ-acute;gcnafan (cognato) þæs landes æt Anne his dæg . . . and þæs landes æt Worþigum . . . mínum mágcnafan, C. D. B. ii. 329, 21-25. mæ-acute;g-cúð. Add: -- Mæ-acute;gcúþre cognate, An. Ox. 2700. mæ-acute;g-cynren. Dele, and cf. mid cynrene, An. Ox. 1297. mægden. Add: v. glíw-mægden. mægden-cild. Add: -- Beó hit hysecild, beó hit mæ-acute;dencild sit masculus infans, sit femina, Ll. Th. ii. 190, 22. mægden-hád. Add; girlhood :-- On hyre mægdenháde hió ( the Virgin Mary) dyde fela wundra on webgeweorce, Shrn. 127, 15. mægden-lic. Add: -- Onféng heó þis bebod þ-bar; ; heó náht ofer þ-bar; ne dyde leóhtlices ne mægdenlicere wísan oððe merwelicre mandatum accepit, ut nihil ultra leve et puellare ageret, Gr. D. 287, 20. Gesáwon hí cuman mycel mæ-acute;denlic werod, Hml. S. 7, 251. mægden-mann. Add :-- Hester, wlitig mæ-acute;denmann, Hml. A. 94, 82. Críst mæ-acute;denmann him tó méder geceás, 14, 15 : Hml. Th. i. 308, 28. mæ-acute;ge. Add :-- Ic selle Cyneswíðe mínre mégan lond, C. D. ii. 100, 10. -mége. v. un-mæ-acute;ge. mægen . I. add :-- Swá hwæt swá tóforan þám neádbehéfum belifen byþ on heora mægenes tilunge quidquid necessario victui superest ex operibus manuum, R. Ben. 138, 17, Ic sylle Wulfsige mínum geréfan wið his holdum mægene ( for his loyal and able service) ánes hídes lond, Cht. E. 161, 27. Be sáre þæs magan. Gif se man þ-bar; mægen hæbbe læ-acute;t him blód, Lch. ii. 180, 31. Hé (Aidan) munuclíce leofode . . . mid sóþum mægnum, Hml. S. 26, 82. II. add: a virtuous action :-- Þæt wé beón gódum mannum gelíce in ðám mægenum þé wé dón magon, Verc. Först. 169, 3. III. add :--Þæt eorðlice mægn þe þú hér samnast. . . eall þis mægn wát, þe hér tó gemóte cóm, þæt bín heáhsetl is þrymmes áfylled, Wlfst. 254, 13-18. v. full-, god-, heáfod-, helle-, níd-, stíþ-mægen. mægen-fæst. Add :-- Þes eard nis eác ealles swá mægenfæst hér on úteweardan þæ-acute;re eorðan brádnesse swá swá heó is tómiddes on mægen-fæstum eardum, þæ-acute;r man mæg fæstan freólícor þonne hér, Hml. S. 13, 106-109. mægenig (?), ménig; adj. Strong :-- Þurh ménige hand ( per rnantum fortem) hé hig út forlæ-acute;t of þís lande, Ex. 6, l. mægen-leást. Add :-- Sum lícðrowere náhte his féðes geweald . . . hé wolde geneálæ-acute;can his hulce, gif hé mihte. Þá ofhreów ðám munece þæs hreóflian mægenleást, Hml. Th. i. 336, 11. Sume hí bebyrigan woldon, ac hí hrædlíce for mægenleáste swulton, 404, 2 : Hml. A. 68, 79. Gif hé ongyt þæt þæs gebodes micelnes his mihta oferstíhð, hé . . . his mægenleáste his ealdre gecýþe, R. Ben. 128, 15. mægen-stán. Add :-- Tó mægenstánes dæne, C. D. v. 45, 23. Anlang wæges tó ðæ-acute;m megenstáne, iii. 411, 21. mægen-strengo. Add : [O. Sax. megin-strengi.] mægen-þrymm. Add : I. glory, majesty :-- Ðonne hé sit ofer setle his mægenþrymmes tunc sedebit super sedem maiestatis suae, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 237, 9 : Mt. 25, 31. On hys mægenþrymme in sede maiestatis suae, 19, 28. Swilce ic stande æt his wuldorfullan mægenþrymme foran, Hml. S. 23, 830. Seó hálige þrynnys on ánre godcundnysse æ-acute;fre wunigende, on ánum mægenþrymme (v. mægen-þrymnes) and on ánum gecynde, Hml. A. 2, 25. II. in a personal sense, a mighty host :-- Þurh þá twelf apostolas, and þurh ealle andetteras and hálige fæ-acute;mnan, and þurh ealle þá heofonlican mægenþrymmas. Ll. Lbmn. 415, 19. III. mighty power :-- Ðonne hé cymð mid his mægenðrymme tó démanne and his wuldor tó ætiéwanne cum virtutis suae gloriam venit ostendere, Past. 307, 17. mægenþrym-nes. Add :-- Án is godcundnys, gelíce wuldor, emnéce mægenðrymnes (maiestas), Ath. Crd. 6 : Hml. Th. i. 276, 20. Mægnþrymnysse maiestatis, Ps. L. p. 247, 8. Mæg[en]ðrymnysse, Ps. L. 28, 3 : An. Ox. 3398. Mæg[en]þrymnesse maiestati, 428. mæger. Add :-- Hig hæfdon mycele heáfda, and mægere (manigre, MS. ) ansýne erant. . . capitibus magnis, macilenta facie, Guth. Gr. 128, 114. mæ-acute; g-lic. Add :-- Ðes ðegen bæd for his þeówan hæ-acute;lðe mid sóðre lufe, for ðan ðe heó ne tóscæ-acute;t næ-acute;nne be mæ-acute;glicere sibbe ( true love does not make distinction of person in accordance with relationship), Hml. Th. i. 128, 2. Sume for mæ-acute;iglicre sibbe hí bebyrigan woldon some would have buried them because they were kinsmen, 404, I. mæ-acute;g-myrþra. Add :-- Se treówleása fæder and mæ-acute;gmyrþra ( parri-cida), Gr. D. 239, 4. mæg-ness. v. un-mægness. mæ-acute;g-ræ-acute;denn. Add :-- Gesibbre mæ-acute;græ-acute;dene propinqu&e-hook; necessitudinis, An. Ox. 2810. Hé cwæð tó his hláforde þe him wæs þurh his dohtor on mæ-acute;grædenne accersito ejus domino sibi per f iliam propinquo, Gr. D. 181, 19. Be his freóndum þe him gesibbeste synt and þurh mæ-acute;græ-acute;denne nébste, Hml. A. 139, 36. mæ-acute;g-sibb. Add :-- Mæ-acute;gsibbe parentel&e-hook;, An. Ox. 5131: germanitatis, 9, 2. v. mæ-acute;gþ-sibb. mæ-acute;gþ. I. add :-- Mæ-acute;gþ prosapia, An. Ox. ii. 112. Cóm Críst on ðám tíman þe seó cynelice mæ-acute;igð áteórode, Hml. Th. i. 82, 4. Mid cynrene, miégþe prosapia, i. genus progenies, An. Ox. 1297 : stemmati, Germ. 393, 131. Hé férde embe Agathen æ-acute;hta, and eác wolde gehæftan ealle hire mæ-acute;gðe, Hml. S. 8, 210. IVa. add :-- Þæ-acute;r is mid Estum án mæ-acute;gð þæt hí magon cyle gewyrcan, Ors. l, I ; S. 21, 14. IVc. add :-- Þæt mynster is geseted in Huicca maegðe, C. D. i. 114, 14. Ealle Breotone mæ-acute;gþe Crístes geleáfan onféngon omnes Brittaniarum prouinciae fidem Christi susceperant, Bd. 4, 16 ; Sch. 428, 14. v. neáh-mæ-acute;gþ. mægþ-hád. Add: virginity as regards man or woman :-- Mægdthád is sé þe wunað on clæ-acute;nnysse æ-acute;fre fram cildháde ge wæ-acute;pmenn ge wífmenn. Hml. A. 20, 162. Ðás hálgan næ-acute;ron næ-acute;fre mid wífum besmitene. Hí sindon mægðháde gehealdenre clæ-acute;nnysse (virgines sunt;), 19, 125. Heó cwæð þ-bar; heó hine ne nánne habban wolde, gyf hire seó úplice árfæstnys geunnan wolde þ-bar; heó on , mægðháde Drihtne on clæ-acute;nre forhafednysse cwéman mihte, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 16. mæ-acute;gþ-ræ-acute;denn, e ; f. Relationship :-- Mæ-acute;þræ-acute;dene necessitudinis, i. amiciti&e-hook; An. Ox. 2, 109. Mæ-acute;gðrédena necessiíudinum (Osburga niihi conlribulibus necessiíudinum nexibus conglutinata, Aid. l, 12), 7, 2. Mæ-acute;gðræ-acute;dena, Angl. xiii. 27, 2. v. mæ-acute;g-ræ-acute;denn. mæg-þryn. m. v. mægen-þrymm. :mæ-acute;g-tudor. Dele, and see mæ-acute;g-cúþ. mæ-acute;g-wine. Add: The word occurs as a proper name :-- Méguini, Txts. 159, 186, 202 : 161, 293. Iuxta terminos id est bereueg et Méguines paeð, C. D. i. 50, 14. Méguuines paeð, 54, 30. mæg-wlite. Add :-- Hié oncneówon Crístes róde mæ-acute;re tácen on his mæ-acute;gwlite (cf. hié gesáwon Cristes róde tácen on his onsiéne. Bl. H. 243, 13), An. 1340. mæ-acute;l a measure, & c. II. add: v. crístel-mæ-acute;l. III. add: v. undern-m æ-acute;l. IV. add :-- Nýtenu etað swá æ-acute;r swá hí hit habbað, ac se gesceádwísa man sceal cépan his mæ-acute;les, Hml. S. 16, 318. Þonne hí etað tó ánes mæ-acute;les on dæg quando in die una refectio fuerit, Chrd. 15, 7. Be hyre (St. Æthelthryð) is áwrytan þ-bar; heó wel drohtnode tó ánum mæ-acute;le fæstende, bútan hit freólsdæg wæ-acute;re (cf. seldon bútan máran symbelnesse má þonne æ-acute;ne síðe on dæge (semel per diem) þ-bar; heó wolde mete þicgan, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 443, 17), 20, 42. Gif hwám geboden sý tó ðigene, and hé hit mid gebelge forsace, ne sý him tó gewilnedum mæ-acute;le ( hora qua desideraverit) nánre óðere þigene getíðad, R. Ben. 69, 21. Hý on án mæ-acute;l tó nónes gereorden ad nonam semper reficiant, 66, 5. Eten gebróþru on twá mæ-acute;l, þæt is æ-acute;rest on ðæ-acute;re syxtan tíde and eft on æ-acute;fen ad sextam reficiant fratres et ad seram cenent, 65, 14: 63, 15. (See also lencten; II.) -mæ-acute;l n. v. for-mæ-acute;l: -mæ-acute;l; adj. v. ge-, græ-acute;g-, hring-, sceáden-, wunden-mæ-acute;l. mælan. Add :-- Hyt ys geræ-acute;dd þ-bar; Móyses læ-acute;rde þ-bar; folc, and þus wordum mæ-acute;lde, Angl. viii. 322, 4. Hé mæ-acute;lde and him beforan sæ-acute;de praedixit, Gr. D. 103, 32. [v. N. E. D. mele.] mæ-acute;l-dropa. Add: [Cf. Icel. mél-dropi foam from a horse's mouth. v. N. E. D. meldrop.] rnæ-acute;le, adj. Marked, spotted :-- On mæ-acute;lan beorh middeweardne, C. D. v. 166, 3. v. un-mæ-acute;le. -mæ-acute;le; n. v. ed-mæ-acute;le : -mæ-acute;le; adj. v. þúsend-mæ-acute;le: -mæ-acute;le; adj. sam-mæ-acute;le. mæ-acute; l-sceafa. Add :-- Mæ-acute;lscaua a caterpillar (described thus : Centenis pedibus gradior per gramina ruris, Ald. 272, 33), An. Ox. 23, 53. mæ-acute; l-tíd, e; f. Meal-time :-- Hé sceal hyne gebiddan on ásettum tídum, and æ-acute;r mæ-acute;ltídum (-tíman, v. l. Nap. 84) metes ne ábítan, O. E. Hml. i. 303, 7. mæ-acute; l-tíma. See preceding word. -mæ-acute;lum. Add: v. byrþen-, pric-, scýr-, snæ-acute;d-, stefn-, sundor-mæ-acute;lum. mæ-acute; nan to mean. I a. add :-- Hé cýðde hwæðer hé mæ-acute;nde, ðe ðæs módes fóster ðe ðæs líchoman qui pastionem cordis an corporis suaderet aperuit, Past. 137, 18. I b. add :-- 'Ne sele eldiódigum. ' Hé mæ-acute;nde ðá áwiergedan gæ-acute;stas ' nec sint alieni participes tui. ' Alienos malignos spiritus vocat, Past. 373, 25. Hwæt mæ-acute;nde Sanctus Paulus, ðá hé his láre suá cræftelíce tósceád . . . búton ðæt hé ongeat Títum hwéne monðwæ-acute;rran . . . and Timotheus hé ongeat hátheortran , . . , 291, 19. mæ-acute;nan to relate. Add :-- Scipia mæ-acute;nde (or under mæ-acute;nan to lament; III ?) his earfoða tó Rómána witum, þæ-acute;r hié æt hiera gemóte wæ-acute;ron, hwý hié hiene swá unweorðne on his ylde dyden ; and ácsade hié for hwý hié nolden geþencan ealle þá brocu and þá geswinc þe hé for hira willan fela wintra dreógende wæs; and hú hé hié ádyde of Hannibales þeówdóme; and hú hé him tó þeówdóme gewylde . . . ealle Africe Scipionem pro concione de periculo salutis suae contestatum, quod sibi pro patria laborante ab ingratis denunciari cognovisset, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 24. mæ-acute; nan to lament. I. add :-- Mæ-acute;nes (plangent) alle cynno eorðes, Mt. L. 24, 30. Mæ-acute;næ lugere, 9, 15. Mæ-acute;nende tumultuantem (turbam), 23. Mæ-acute;nende (dolentes) wé sóhton ðec, Lk. L. 2, 48. Woepende and mæ-acute;nende (-iende, L. ) flentes et heiulantes, Mk. R. 5, 38. Mæ-acute;nende
628 MÆ-acute;NE -- MÆSSE-PREÓST
and woepende lugentes et flentes, 16, 10. III. add :-- Hé wépende mæ-acute;nde þá unáre þe mon him búton gewyrhton dyde deplorans injurias suas, Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 9. Giweópun alle and mæ-acute;ndun ðá ilca flebant omnes et plangebant illam, Lk. R. L. 8, 52. Hé wæs mænende þá dæ-acute;d mid micle wópe flevit, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 19. v. ge-mæ-acute;nan. mæ-acute;ne; II. add :-- Þá synleahtras þe ús forbodene synd, þæt is . . . leásunga and mæ-acute;ne áþas, Wlfst. 135, 3. Ic eom anddetta mæ-acute;nra áða, Angl. xi. 101, 35. -mæ-acute;ne-lic, -líce, -lioness, -mæ-acute;n-ness, -scipe. v. ge-mæ-acute;nelic, &c. : -mæ-acute;nsurnian, -ung. v. ge-mæ-acute;nsumian, -ung : -mæ-acute;nung. v. ge-mæ-acute;nung. mæ-acute;ra ? :-- Tó werbolde .XL. mæ-acute;ra oððe án fóðer gyrda, C. D. iii. 451. 1. mæ-acute;ran, máran. Dele máran, and in Nar. 32, 22 l. mæ-acute;ran (v. Angl. i. 512). Add:: v. á-, wíd-mæ-acute;ran. mæ-acute;ran, mæ-acute;rian to bound, form the boundary of land :-- Ondlang ríðies ðæt hit cymð tó Cearwyllan ; ðonne mæ-acute;reð hit Cerwylle seoððan, C. D. iii. 404, 16. Æ-acute;rest westan-norðan hyt mæ-acute;rað Wódnes díc, 456, 15. [v. N. E. D. mere, mear : D. D. mear.] v. ge-mæ-acute;rian. -mæ-acute;ran, -mæ-acute;rian terminare. v. á-mæ-acute;ran. -mæ-acute;rian. mæ-acute;r-bróc. Add :-- Of Afene in mæ-acute;rbróc . . . on ðone nearuan byge on Afene; upp andlang strémes, ðæt eft upp on mæ-acute;rbróc, C. D. iii. 436, 33-437, 8. mæ-acute;r-cnoll a boundary cnoll :-- Of wealhgeate tó mæ-acute;rcnolle ; of mæ-acute;r-cnolle, Cht. E. 445, 11. mæ-acute;r-cumb a boundary cumb :-- In mæ-acute;rcumb ; of ðám cumbe, C. D. iii. 399, 7. mæ-acute;r-díc. Add :-- Tó mæ-acute;rdíc; ðonne andlang mæ-acute;rdíc, C. D. iii. 415, l. mæ-acute;re a boundary. Add :-- Se ilca forwyrnð þæ-acute;ræ sæ-acute; þ-bar; heó ne mót þone þeorscwold oferstæppan þæ-acute;re eorþan (mæ-acute;ru follows eorðan above the line), Bt. 21 ; S. 49, n. 3. In mæ-acute;ru Magedan in fines Magedan, Mt. R. 15, 39. [v. N. E. D. mere, mear a boundary : D. D. mear.] - mæ-acute;re illustrious. I. add :-- Mæ-acute;ran illustris (Agnae gloriosum exemplar), An. Ox. 4276. II. add :-- Mæ-acute;re sublimis (celsitudo), An. Ox. 1007. Hú beorht, mæ-acute;re, æ-acute;nlic o preclara (virginitatis gratia), 1266. Mæ-acute;re celeberrimns, i. excellentissimus (Agathae rumor), 3937. On þæ-acute;m mæ-acute;ran fæstene in celeberrimo (Alexandriae) municipio, 3418. On mæ-acute;rum in summo (virginitatis proposito), 5, 21. Mæ-acute;ran potiorem (virginitatis gloriam), 4153. Swearm þá mæran mæ-acute;do bereáfað examen amoena prata popiilatur, 137. [v. N. E. D. mere.] mære-mæd (?) a boundary meadow :-- Ðis syndon þá landgemæ-acute;ro . . . norðrihte on mæ-acute;remæ-acute;de westewearde, C. D. iii. 416, 18. mæ-acute;r-flóde a boundary channel :-- Forð on ðá díc tó mæ-acute;rflódan, C. D. iii. 408, 31. mæ-acute;r-ford a boundary ford :-- In mæ-acute;rford ; of ðan forda, C. D. v. 126, 32. mær-furh a boundary furrow :-- Andlang mæ-acute;rfyrh, C. D. iii. 414, 9. Æt mæ-acute;rfurh, 28. [v. N. E. D. mere-furrow.] mæ-acute;r-geard. v. geard. mæ-acute;r-haga a boundary fence :-- Andlang mæ-acute;rhagan . . . on þone mæ-acute;r-hægan, C. D. iii. 437, 1-6. v. gemæ-acute;r-haga under ge-mæ-acute;re ; II. ¶. mæ-acute;r-heg. l. -hege, and add :-- Tó ðám mæ-acute;rhege, C. D. iii. 79, 13. Ollonc þæs gemæ-acute;reheges (cf. gemæ-acute;rheges, 1) onbútan Hreódlége; ðæt swá on þone mæ-acute;rhege ðe sceót tó ðæ-acute;re hálgan æ-acute;c, vi. 234, 12 : v. 126, 26. mæ-acute;r-hlinc a boundary hlinc :-- Andlang weges tó mæ-acute;rhlinc ; andlang mæ-acute;rhlinces, C. D. iii. 414, 10 : 18 : 19 : 21. -mærian. v. -mæ-acute;ran. mæ-acute;r-lacu a boundary stream, v. lacu, where also see gemæ-acute;r-lacu. mæ-acute;r-líc. II. add :-- Ðá frægn ic hié and áhsode hwæþer hié ówiht mæ-acute;rli[ces] in þæ-acute;m londum wisten quos cum interrogarem si quid nossent in illa regione dignum aliquid ad spectaculum, Nar. 24, 31. mæ-acute;rlíce. Add :-- Mæ-acute;rlíce insigniter (edidit opusculum), An. Ox, 4585. Hét se cásere hine Críst wiðsacan, and hé móste beón mæ-acute;rlíce mid him, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 19. Wæs hyre willa mæ-acute;rlícor þ-bar; heó wolde hyre sylf hyre mægðhád behátan Gode, Hml. A. 32, 200. Se cyng þæt hús (the temple) mæ-acute;rlícost tó Gode betæ-acute;hte þe æ-acute;fre æ-acute;r æ-acute;nig gewurde Wlfst. 278, 4. Hú hé be Gode mihte mæ-acute;rlícost wrítan, Hml. S. 15 202. mæ-acute;r-pol a boundary pool :-- Andlang streámes ðæt on mæ-acute;rpól; ðonne of ðæ-acute;m póle on beánbróc, C. D. v. 198, 31. mæ-acute;r-pull a boundary pull :-- On mæ-acute;rpul; ondlong pulles on Afene Cht. E. 445, 13. mæ-acute;rsian. A. trans. III. add :-- Hí mid ege and micelan geláfan mæ-acute;rsodon þæ-acute;re eádigan forðfóre dæg, Hml. S. 23b, 800. His gemynd sceal beón mæ-acute;rsad mid mæssesongum, Shrn. 84, 3. IV. add :-- Eástrun wé ná ne mæ-acute;rsiaþ pascha nan celebramus, An. Ox. 40, 30. Hé mérsode micele symbelnesse for þám sige, Hml. S. 30, 396. Dreám mæ-acute;rsodan concentum celebrabant (praefatae virgines), An. Ox 4661. V. add :-- Hé worhte fela wundra . . . se Hæ-acute;lend hine mérsode (mæ-acute;rsode, v. l. ) swá, Hml. S. 27, 205. Mæ-acute;rsi[an] extollamus, An. Ox. 56, 332. B. intrans. To become famous; clarescere :-- Manige hálige martyras . . . daga gehwylce mæ-acute;rsiað and scínaþ (clarescunt) for þám wundrum þe æt heora þám deádum bánum geweorðað. Gr. D. 292, 4. Manige wundra scínaþ and mæ-acute;rsiað (clarescunt) þe lange æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron mannum bemiþene, 330, 21. méér-síc a boundary sike :-- On mæ-acute;rsíc ; of mæ-acute;rsíce on mæ-acute;rdíc, C. D. vi. 60, 17. mæ-acute;r-stán. Add: [v. N. E. D. mere-stone.] v. gamæ-acute;r-stán under ge-mæ-acute;re; II. ¶ mæ-acute;rsung. II. add :-- Wæs gemérsad mérsong (fama) of him, Lk. L. 4, 37. III. add :-- On þæs regoles mæ-acute;rsunge, Hml. S. 23 b, 151. Ealle þás dæ-acute;da and mæ-acute;rsunga [caelebrationes (Sabbati observatio, circumcisio, &c. )] wé oncnáwaþ wesan gefyllede, An. Ox. 40, 10. IV. add :-- Heora fixnoðe gelamp micel earfoðnys, þæt Crístes tácne gelumpe micel mærsung, Hml. Th. ii. 290, 6. Wé on lofsangum hyre mæ-acute;rða cýðað, þ-bar; heó ús þingige tó hyre suna, þ-bar; hé ús miltsige for ðæ-acute;re mæ-acute;rsunge þe wé hyre gedóó, Hml. A. 25, 34. ' UNCERTAIN v. sealmsang-, wíd-mæ-acute;rsung. mæ-acute;r-þorn. Add :-- Of ðére þyrnan on mæ-acute;rþorn ; of mæ-acute;rþorne, D. D. vi. 221, 16. mæ-acute;rþu. I. add :-- Þyses dæges þénung and ðyssere tíde mæ-acute;rð sprecað embe Godes tócyme, Hml. Th. i. 600, 2. Æt þæ-acute;re mæssan wearð his mæ-acute;rð geswutelod swá þ-bar; se hálga gást hine ealne beféng on fýres gelýcnysse, Hml. S. 3, 475. Þú hine gewuldrast and geweorðast and him sylst heáfodgold tó mæ-acute;rðe gloria et honore coronasti eum, Ps. Th. 8, 6. Sceolde him man bringan ongeán crætwæ-acute;n . . . hiora consulum tó mæ-acute;rþe, þæt wæs triumpheum, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 35. II. add :-- Mæ-acute;rþa insignia (ornamentorum et vestium). An. Ox. 5172. Eal swá feala mæ-acute;rþa ic geríme [swá] stíþnessa [þú] on belæ-acute;t[st] tot ego glorias numerabo quot uINCERTAINiolentias inrogaueris, 4762. Hí ealle Godes mæ-acute;rða wurðodon, Hml. S. 23 b, 799. Tó þám geweorce bróhte þ-bar; folc gold and seolfor and deórwirþe gimstánas and menigfælde mæ-acute;rþa, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3. 31. mæ-acute;r-þyrne a boundary thornbush :-- On ðá blacan þyrnan . . . of ðæ-acute;re þyrnan. . . andlang fúrena on mæ-acute;rðyrnan; ðanan on mæ-acute;rdíc, C. D. vi. 220, 22. -mæ-acute;r-treów. v. gemæ-acute;r-treów under ge-mæ-acute;re; II. ¶ and see N. E. D. mere-tree : -mæ-acute;rung. v. ge-mæ-acute;rung. mæslere, es; m. A sacristan, keeper of a church :-- Gá tó Abundium þám mæslere (cf. cyricweard, 4) vade ad Abundium mansionarium, Gr. D. 228, 15. [Cf. . O. H. Ger. mesinari mansionarius, ianitor, aedituus: Ger. messner.] mæsse : I. add :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend gehálgode hláf and wín tó húsle . . . and þá wæs seó mæsse ásteald þurh Críst, Hml. A. 71, 158. Gyf þú mæssan hacelan habban wille, þonne stríc þú mid tóspræ-acute;ddum handum niþer ofer þíne breóst, Tech. ii. 119, 25. Gif þú (cf. se mæssepreóst, 18) wille mé hwylce þearfe gegearwian, geoffra þysne hláf þám ælmihtigan Gode for mé æt þínre mæssan. tó þon þ-bar; þú geþingie mínum synnum. Gr. D. 348, 28. I a. a particular instance of the service, a mass :-- Ðaet &e-acute-hook;ghwilc mæsseprióst gesinge fore Ósunlfes sáwle twá messan, C. D. i. 293, 31. Wæs his gewuna þæt hé wolde æ-acute;lce dæge habban twá mæssan, bútan hit má wæ-acute;re . . . Ðá cwæð hé tó his geféran þ-bar; hit betere wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hig þá mæssan hæfdon, Vis. Lfc. 63-67. I b. the service held on a saint's or martyr's day, a (person's) mass :-- S&c-acute;&i-short; UNCERTAIN Rufi mæsse biþ geméted on þám yldran mæssebócum, Shrn. 121, 30. S&s-acute;&a-short; UNCERTAIN Sabine mæsse bið geméted on þám níwran bócum, 123, 17 : 124, 33. v. heáh-mæsse. mæsse-æ-acute;fen Add :-- Leóhtgesceotu þriwa on geáre, æ-acute;rest on Eásteræ-acute;fen, óðre síðe on Candelmæsseæ-acute;fen, þriddan síðe on Ealra Hálgena mæsseæ-acute;fen, Ll. Th. ii. 256, 28. mæsse-bóc. Add :-- Þ reó þéningbéc, mæssebóc and bletsungbóc and pistelbóc, Cht. Crw. 23, 27. S&c-tilde;i UNCERTAIN Rufi mæsse biþ geméted on ðám yldran mæssebócum, Shrn. 121, 30: 124, 33. On þám níwran sacramentorum, þ-bar; ys on ðám mæssebócum, 119, 5. mæsse-dæg. Add :-- Eádmund cyning forðférde on S&c-tilde;s UNCERTAIN Agustínus mæssedæg, Chr. 946; P. 112, 2. On S&c-acute;&e-short; UNCERTAIN Gregories mæssedæg, 951; P. 112, 7. Se cyng hét ofsleán ealle ðá Deniscan men þe on Angelcynne wæ-acute;ron on Bricius messedæg, 1002 ; P. 135, 2. mæsse-hacele. Add :-- Hé stód áþenedum earmum mid mæsse[reáfe] gescrýdd, and hæfde gréne mæssehacelan on him, Vis. Lfc. 39. mæsse-hrægel. Add: a vestment used in celebrating mass. The Latin original for Shrn. 112, 19 is; Hic constituit sacerdotes et levitas vestes sacratas in usu cotidiano non uti nisi in ecclesia. Cf. mæsse-reáf. mæssian. This should be placed after mæsse-wín. mæsse-niht. Add :-- Móna áþístrode on middes wintres mæsseniht, Chr. 827; P. 60, 23. On ealra hálgena mæsseniht, 971; P. 119, 23. On S&c-acute;&e-short; UNCERTAIN Ambrosius mæsseniht, 1095; P. 230, 27. mæsse-preóst. Add :-- Leófgár wæs Haroldes eorles mæssepreóst, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 25. Se biscop sceal þrafian þá mæssepreóstas þ-bar; hié&dash-uncertain;healdan Godes æ-acute;we on riht, and þone híred þe hié ofer beóþ, and þá læ-acute;wedan men þe hié aldormen ofer beón sceolan ; for þon se góda láreów sægde, þonne se mæssepreóst wæ-acute;re gelæ-acute;ded on éce forwyrd, þonne ne mihte hé þæ-acute;re heorde þe hé Gode healdan sceolde næ-acute;nige góde beón,
MÆSSEPREÓST-HÁD -- MAGAN 629
Bl. H. 45, 6-16. Mæssepreóstas sceolon symble æt heora húsum leorningmonna sceole habban, Ll. Th. ii. 414, 7. mæssepreóst-hád. Add :-- Se ylca mæssepreóst Constantínus on mæssepreóstháde (on preóstháde, v.l.) his líf geendode idem (presbyter) Constantius in presbyteratus officio vitam finivit, Gr. D. 66, i. Æ-acute;r his mæssepreóstháde, Shrn. 13, 23. Mæssepreóstháde onfónde sacerdotium accipientes (filii Leui), Scint. 108, 3. mæsse-reáf. For 'Vestment' 1. 'Vestments', and add :-- Eall swá be mæssereáfe þe sume menn maciað of heora ealdum cláðum, Hml. A. 35, 279. Se hálga Swídun on scínendum mæssereáfe stód swylce hé wolde mæssian, Hml. S. 21, 354. Mæssepreóst sceal habban clæ-acute;ne mæssereáf, Ll. Th. ii. 384, 3. ÞreÓ þéningbéc . . . and án mæssereáf, Cht. Crw. 23, 27. Habbað eów mid swylc mæssereáf and swylce hÚselfata swylce gé mid risnum þá þénunga þénian magon, Ll. Th. ii. 404, 26. Twá mæssereáf, C. D. B. iii. 660, 33. mæsse-sang. Add: I. celebration of mass :-- Nán mæssesang beón ne mæg bútan þæ-acute;m þrím þingum, þ-bar; is ofiæ-acute;tan and wín and wæter (cf. panis et vinuin et aqua sine quibus nequaquam missae celebrantur, III. 30, Ll. Th. ii. 406, 2. Hé him swíðlíce ondréd in þám mæssesange (in illa missarum celebritate), Gr. D. 309, 4. His gemynd sceal beón mæ-acute;rsad mid mæssesongum on eallum ciricum, Shrn. 84, 3. II. the service held on a saint's day, a (person's) mass. v. mæsse; I b :-- SciUNCERTAIN Agapites mæssesang mæg gemétan sé þe sécð on þám níwran sacra-mentorum, Shrn. 119, 4. [Messe-song, Gen. and Ex. mæsse-steall, es; m. The place where the priest stood when saying mass (?), the altar (cf. gif preóst búton gehálgodon weófode mæssige, Ll. Th. ii. 292, 18. Se pápa hét hine mæssian at S. Petres weófode, Ch. 995; P. 130, 28. Hé stód æt ðám weófode swylce hé wolde mæssian, Hml. S. 21, 355 :-- Geearnian wé mid gódum dæ-acute;dum. 'þæt is mid clæ-acute;ne ælmessan and mid leóhte tó úrum ciricean and tó úrum mæssesteallum, Nap, 43. [Prof. Max Förster suggests another meaning, and compares steall with stallum = a stall, seat in the choir of a church, Nap. 84.] mæsse-þegnung, e; f. the service of mass :-- On óþran dagan on þæ-acute;re fíftan tíde and sixtan and seofoþan nis ná niæsseþénung álýfed, ac man mót swíðe wel mæssan singan on æ-acute;rnemorgen, Angl. xi. 8, 15. mæsse-úhta the hour of matins on a feast day, the matins themselves :-- Habbon þonne interuallum . . . bútan sunnanúhtan and mæsse-úhtan (festiutatibus sanctorum), þonne ne þearf nán interuallum beón, Chrd. 24, 7. Gé sculon singan sunnanúhtan and mæsseúhton, æ-acute;fre nigon ræpsas mid nigon ræ-acute;dingum, Ll. Th. ii. 384, 4. Cf. Crístesmæsse-úhta, Chr. 1021; P. 154, 31. mæssian. Take here mæssian, placed wrongly in Dict. after mæsse-hrægel, and add :-- Sé pápa mid his ágenum handum him his pallium on sette . . . and hé syððan mid þám pallium þæ-acute;r mæssode (mæssan sang, v.l.), swá se pápaUNCERTAIN him gewissode, Chr. 1022; P. 157, l. Messode, Hml. S. 3, 350. Se bisceop him eallum mæssode, 29, 261 : 22, 69. Hí (those under Moses' law) ne mæssoden næ-acute;fre . . . húsel næs gehálgod æ-acute;r þám ðe se Hæ-acute;lend cóm. 10, 222 : Hml. A. 17, 81. Hé hét mæssian for þæs forðfarenan sáwle, and áræ-acute;rde þone deádan, Hml. S. 6, 209. Hé stód æt ðám weófode swylce hé wolde mæssian, 21, 355. Smeágung . . . hwilcan tíman on sunnandagan oþþe on óðran dagan man mæssian móte, Angl. xi. 7, 3, 6. Se Hæ-acute;lend ne gecýst nú be nánum cynrene, ac of æ-acute;lcere mæ-acute;gðe tó his þénungum him tó mæssigenne, Hml. A. 17, 87. Sé þe geþrístlæ-acute;cð tó mæssianne oððon húsl tó ðicganne, and wát hine sylfne on synnum fúlne, Wlfst. 34, 14. [v. N. E. D. mass; vb.] v. ge-mæssian. mæ-acute;st, adv. I. add: very much :-- Þæt orþancum ealde reccað, þá þe mæ-acute;gburge mæ-acute;st gefrúnon, Exod. 360. Alexandreas ealra rícost monna cynnes and hé mæ-acute;st geþah þara þe ic ofer foldan gefrægen hæbbe, Víd. 16. Þeáh leahtras bysigen monna módsefan mæ-acute;st and swíðost. Met. 22, 31: 62. Mæ-acute;st and fyrmest, Ps. Th. 121, 7. II. add :-- Hé þár mycel gód gegaderode. . . þá hyt eall mæ-acute;st gegaderod wæs, Chr. 1065; P. 190, 28. Mæ-acute;st ealle Africe gecirdon tó Geoweorþan universum pene Africam regno suo junxit. Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 228, 26. mæstan. Add :-- Þú mæstest on ele heáfod mín inpinguasti in oleo caput meum, Ps. Rdr. 22, 5. v. ofer-mæstan. mæsten; n. (not m.). In 1. 5 for L. M. read L. In. and add :-- Seó læ-acute;s and ðæt mæsten is gemæ-acute;ne tó ðám án and twéntigum hídum, C. D. v. 319, 28. Æceren oððe bóc oððe óðer mæsten, Chrd. 15, 10. mæ-acute;stlíce; adv. Very much :-- Mæ-acute;stlícust magnopere, Angl. xiii. 447, 1169. mæst-ling, es; m. A fatling :-- Mæstling altilia (Mt. 22, 4), An. Ox. 61. 29. v. mæst, mæstan, mæstel-bearh. mæstling. Add :-- Mæstlinges electri (stannique metalla), An. Ox. 2, 27. [v. N. E. D. maslin.] mæstling-smitþ. l. -smiþ: mæst-lón. v. 16. mæ-acute;tan. Add: with acc. of person and of dream :-- Tó þæ-acute;m sóðum gesæ-acute;lðum ic tiohige ðæt ic þé læ-acute;de, þæ-acute;r þín mód oft ymb ræ-acute;sweð and eác mæ-acute;t te ducere aggredimur ad veram felicitatem, quam tuus quoque somniat animus, Bt. 22, 2 ; S. 51, 13. Þá gemunde Iósep þá swefen þe hine æt sumon cyrre æ-acute;r mæ-acute;tte recordatus somniorum, quae aliquando viderat, Gen. 42, 9. Hé nán þincg þæ-acute;re byrig ne cúþe gecnáwan . . . and hé wundrigende þóhte swilce hine on niht mæ-acute;tte . . . Hé cwæð: 'God gebletsige mé, hwæþer hit furþon sóð sý oððe hwæðer mé on swefne mæ-acute;te eall þ-bar; ic hér geseó fæ-acute;rlices wundres, Hml. S. 23, 512-523. Nó hé gemunde þæt him mæ-acute;ted (? metod, MS.; for construction cf. 157) wæs, Dan. 119. mæ-acute;te. Add :-- Hé mót æ-acute;gðer witan ge læ-acute;sse ge mæ-acute;re, ge betere ge mæ-acute;tre ðæs ðe tó túne belimpð, Angl. ix. 259, 23. Hý getrymedon him word mæ-acute;te firmauerunt sibi uerbum malum, Ps. Rdr. 63, 6. Micle ge méttan, C. D. B. iii. 491, 12. Ðá druncengeornan synt micele mæ-acute;ttran ðonne nýtenu, Hml. A. 145, 27. Swá bióð þá midmestan (mæ-acute;stan, v.l.) men onmiddan þám spácan, and þá betran neár þæ-acute;re nafe, and þá mæ-acute;tran neár ðæ-acute;m felgum . . . þá felga longiað on þæ-acute;m spácan. . . swá dóð þá mæ-acute;testan (mæ-acute;stan, v.l.) men on þæ-acute;m midmestum, and þá midmestan on þæ-acute;m betstan . . . þá mæ-acute;testan (mæ-acute;stan, v.l.) ealle hiora lufe wenden tó ðisse weorulde, Bt. 39, 7; S. 130, 1-9. [v. N. E. D. meet.UNCERTAIN] v. byrþen-, pund-, úþ-mæ-acute;te. mæ-acute;te; adv. Poorly, badly :-- Him þúhte þ-bar; heora frið mæ-acute;ttor (mæctor, MS.) gelæ-acute;st wæ-acute;re þonne hit scolde, Ll. Th. i. 162, 3. v. or-, úþ-mæ-acute;te. mæ-acute;þ. I. add :-- Swá þæs gyltes mæ-acute;ð beó secundum modum culp&e-hook;, Chrd. 62, l. II. add :-- Nis nánes mannes mæ-acute;ð þ-bar; cunne ásæcgan eal þ-bar; gód þe God hæfð gegearwod þám þe hine lufiað, Angl. xii. 514, 29. Se man hæfð gold, þæt is gód be his mæ-acute;de, Hml. Th. i. 254, 19. III. add :-- Intingan beseoh ná mæ-acute;þe causam respice non personam, Scint. 185, 12. Riht dóm ys þár ná mæ-acute;þa (person&e-hook;) ac weorcu beóþ besceá-wude, 3. IV. add: v. mæ-acute;þ-leás, -lic. V. add: v. mæ-acute;þ-full :-- On ðæ-acute;re sylfan grétinge æ-acute;lc sí gegearcod him mæ-acute;ð in ipsa salutatione omnis exibiatur humanitas, R. Ben. I. 88, 6. [v. N. E. D. methe.] v. hyge-, un-mæ-acute;þ. mæ-acute;þ, mowing. Add :-- Se Godes þeówa cwæð: 'Árís and ber þis gréne híg þám horsum . . . nú is lytel tó láfe þysses mæ-acute;þes (cf. hé máweþ heig on þissere dene, 2), and swá þis gedón byþ, ic gá æfter þá' leva fenum viride, porta pabulum jumentis; ecce ego, quia parum superest, opere expleto te subsequor, Gr. D. 36, 31. v. mæ-acute;þ-méd ; máwan. mæþel. Add: v. ge-maþel. mæþel-friþ, es; n. Peace secured by law at a public assembly, the violation of which had to be compensated twofold :-- Ciricfriþ II. gylde; mæthlfriþ II. gylde, Ll. Lbmn, 3, 6. mæ-acute;þ-full. Add: v. un-mæ-acute;þfull. Mæð-hild. If this be a woman's name, it could not be that which later becomes Matilda, cf. Mathild, Chr. 1067; P. 202, 28: Mahtild, 1083; P. 215, 22. O.H.Ger. Maht-hilt. mæþlan. Add: [v. N. E. D. mell.] mæ-acute;þ-leás. Add :-- Bebeád Martínus þám mæ-acute;ðleásum scealfrum þ-bar; hí geswicon þæs fixnoðes, Hml. S. 31, 1322. v. mæ-acute;þ; IV. mæ-acute;þ-lic. Add: v. mæ-acute;þ; IV: mæ-acute;þlíce. Add: v. un-mæ-acute;þlíce. mæ-acute;þ-méd, e; f. Reward for mowing :-- Gytteorm for yrðe, mæ-acute;ðméd gutfirma ad arandum et firma pratorum fenandorum, Ll. Th. i. 440, 27. mæ-acute;þung, e; f. Measuring, determination of amount, assessment :-- Seó mæ-acute;ðung (modus correptionis) is on þám bisceope and on þám ealdre þe under him bið, Chrd. 35, 18. Mæ-acute;þ-ware the Medes :-- Médware, Shrn. 155, 33. mæ-acute;t-líc. v. or-, un-mæ-acute;tlíc: mæ-acute;tlíce. v. or-mæ-acute;tlíce: -mæ-acute;tu. v. ofer-mæ-acute;tu : mæ-acute;wect. v. mæ-acute;d-mæ-acute;wect. maffian; p. ode To fall away from right conduct, be or become shameless :-- Wín and druncene wíf gedðd hwílon þ-bar; witon mafnað uinum et mulieres ebrios&e-hook; apostatare faciunt sapientes; wine and women will make men of understanding to fall away (Ecclus. 19, 2), Chrd. 74, 2. Mid maffi-gendre and prútlicre stæppincge petulanti tumidoque gestu incedere, 77, 2. maga the stomach. Add :-- Hé cuæð ðæt gé móston drincan ge-wealden wínes for eówres magan mettrymnesse modico vino utere propter stomachum et frequentes tuas infirmitates, Past. 319, 7. maga able. Add: having means :-- Gif man þone man betýhð þe bið læ-acute;ssa maga (a person of less ability; qui minus possit) þone se cyninges þegn, Ll. Th. i. 154, 7. Sé þe læ-acute;sse maga (mæge, mage, v. ll.) sý (qui minus potest, qui impotencior est [old Latin versions]), 414, 19. Þá preóstas þe áðer oððe ágen wylla oððe mage aelmeshand (a parent who had means but exhausted them by almsgiving; cf. Past. 325, 6-8) hæfenleáse gedyde clerici quos voluntas aut natiuitas pauperes fecit. Chrd. 12, 19. Cf. magian. magan. For 'does not occur in W. S. , but' substitute: magan = posse occurs in Angl. xiii. 389, 337 : Scint. 46, 6 : 159, 6; in 1. 8 for mágon l. magon. I. add :-- Ne magon hý ús þonne æ-acute;nige góde, Wlfst. 122, 7. Ne ástyra ðú yrsunga unmihtigum men, ðeáh ðe ðú mæge bet, Hex. 46, 2. ¶ magan tó :-- Þás úus magon tó genógon nobis istn sufficiunt, Chrd. 90, 8. Hé wæs smeágende hwæt tó bóte mihte æt þæ-acute;m fæ-acute;rcwealme. Ll. Th. i. 270, 9. ¶ magan wiþ. (I) dat. or uncertain :-- Æ-acute;lc wiht mæg bet wyð cyle þonne wið hæ-acute;te omnia pene animantia patientius et tolerabilius ad summum frigoris quam ad summum caloris accedant, Ors. i. i; S. 24, 29. Þá getweóde hié hwæðer hié wið him mæhten cum desistendum certamine propter metum periculi arbitrarentur, i. 14; S. 56, 31. Mehte, 4, 6; S. 170, 21. (2) with acc. :--
630 MAGA-ÞÍHT -- MANIEND
Philippuse geþúhte þæt hé leng mid folcgefeohtum wið hié ne mehte, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 18. III i. expressing possibility where there are no prohibitive conditions:-- Hæbbe hé ungeligenra manna gewitnesse þe man gelýfan mæge, Ll. Th. i. 158, 13. Hý smeádon hú heora frið betere beón mæhte, 162, 2. Begytan hine magan forgyfenysse gelýfe consequi se posse ueniam credat, Scint. 46, 6. Hé sæ-acute;de náne gyltas magan beón álýsede. . . dixit nulla scelera posse redemi. . , 159, 6. (2) expressing the admissibility or certainty of a supposition :-- For ðám hé mæig wénan, gyf hé þ-bar; æ-acute;r forgýmð, þ-bar; . . . qua scire debel, si minus hoc servabit. . . , Ll. Th. i. 440, 13. Wite þú for sóð, gif þ-bar; þíne ágne welan wæ-acute;ron þe þú mæ-acute;ndest þ-bar; þú forlure, ne mihtest þú hí forleósan, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 18. Hé geséþ swá eáþelíce crístenne magan þolian ipse testatur Tam facile Xpianum posse carere, Angl. xiii. 389, 337. III c. i. add :-- Mid scipun þe mon dulmunus hæ-acute;tt, þe mon sægð þæt on án scip mæge án þúsend manna it is said that a thousand men can be put into one ship, Ors. 1. 10; S. 46, 33. IV. expressing permission or sanction. add: -- Ágyf þíne scíre, ne miht (mæht, L. ) þú lencg túnscíre bewitan, (iom non poteris uilicare], Lk. 16, 2. Gyf hé wel áginnan wile, ne mæig hé sleac beón, Angl. ix. 259, 21. Bútan hé þone geréfan hæbbe þe þæs wyrðe sý þe þ-bar; dón mæge, Ll. Th. i. 280, 15. IV a. in a legal statute may = shall or must :-- .x. wintre cniht mæg bión þiéfðe gewita a boy of ten shall be liable for complicity in a case of theft; puer decem annorum debet scire ne furtum faciat, Ll. Th. i. 106, 18. Gyf hit ðonne elles funden sý, ðonne mæg þ-bar; forfangfeoh leóhtre beón, 226, 5. Ic hæbbe gecoren and míne witan hwæt seó steór beón mæge, 276, 31. IV 3 c. ii. add :-- On æ-acute;ghwelc þára fata mihte twégen mittan oþþe þreó (cf. hyrdriae capientes singuli metretas binas vel ternas, Ju. 2, 6), Shrn. 48, 29. v. ofer-mæg. mága-þiht; adj. Strong of stomach, v. þíht. máge. Add :-- Þ-bar; nán biscop ne nán mæssepreóst næbbe on his húse wunigende æ-acute;nigne wífman, búton hit sý his módor oððe his swustor, faðu oððe móddrige, oððe máge of þám þe ne mage nán unhlísa áspringan, Ll. Th. ii. 376, 23. Fón mágas tó and weddian heora mágan tó wife þám þe hire girnde, i. 254, 20. Gunnilde, Cnutes cynges mágan (sister's daughter), Chr. 1045; P. 165, 23. [v. N. E. D. mowe.] v. níd-máge. Mage-sæ-acute;te.Add :-- In pago Magesæ-acute;tna, C. D. B. iii. 242, 23. See note, and Chr. P. ii. 197: 219. magian; . p. ode To be strong, prevail :-- Ic magude ongeán hine preualui aduersus eum, Ps. Rdr. 12, 5. Ic magude &l-bar; swiþige, Ps. Spl. T. 12, 5. [O. H. Ger. magén valere, vigere.] Cf. maga. magister. l. mágister, and add: I. a director, chief, ruler :-- Ðonne hé gemétte ðá scylde ðe hé stiéran scolde, hrædlíce hé gecýðde ðæt hé wæs mágister and ealdormonn ( magistrum se esse resoluit), Past. 117, 6: Gen. 40, 21 (in Dict.]. Hé sette him weorca mægestras (magistros operum), Ex. 1. 11. II. master as correlative of servant or man :-- Hit is niédðearf ðæt mon his hláford ondræ-acute;de, and se cneoht his mágister, Past. 109, 14. III. the owner or tamer of an animal :-- Seó leó, deáh hió wel tam sé . . . and hire mágister (magistrum) swíðe lufige . . . heó ábít hire ládteów, Bt. 25; F. 88, 10. IV. a teacher :-- Se mágister (cf. láreow, 3), Past. 455, 20. Mid þám láreówdóme þæs heán mágistres Godes hé wæs on godcundlican þeódscipe getýd and gelæred summis providentibus magistris monasticis disciplinis erudiebatur, Guth. Gr. 112, 96. Nerón wolde hátan his ágenne mágister and his fósterfæder [familiarem praeceptoremque suum] ácwellan þæs nama wæs Seneca, Bt. 29, 2 ; S. 66, 24. Hí hæfdon mágistras gearwe, ðá ðe hig læ-acute;rdon and týdon (magistros, qui docerent], Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 345, 14. V. (one's) master, he whose disciple one is :-- Be þæ-acute;re hæfegan gémenne bearna cwæþ mín mægister Euripides in quo Euripidis mei sententiam probo, Bt. 31, 1 : F. 112, 20. mágister-dóm, es; m. The office of a master or teacher :-- Hefe mægsterdómes pondus magisterii, Scint. 120, 9. On mægsterdóme in magisterio, 122, 13. [v. N. E. D. master-dom.] magu. Dele last passage, and add: v. wuldor-magu : magu-tudor. l. -túdor. mál. II. add :-- Þ-bar; sciplið gewende to Legeceastre, and ðæ-acute;r ábiden heora máles (their pay) þe Ælfgár heom behét, Chr. 1055 ; P. 186, 19. v. friþ-, wiþer-mál. máletung. Dele, and see maþelung. malscrung. Add: -- Malscrung pressicium (for prestigium?), Hpt. 33, 246, 83. [N. E. D. masker.] mál-sweord. Add :-- Ic geann mínon swurdhwítan þæs sceardes málswurdes, Cht. Th. 561, 23. mamera, an; m. Deep sleep :-- Momra (printed momna) sopor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 82. Mameran sopore, An. Ox. 3404. Mamran, 2, 203. v. mamor. mamor. Dele second passage, and see preceding word. man. Add: I. with correlative he :-- Ðonne mon má fæst ðonne hé ðyrfe, Past. 313, 1. On ðæ-acute;re gesundfulnesse mon forgiett his selfes, 35, 6. Hit is áwrieten ðæt mon ne scyle cweðan tó his fríend . . . , 325, 1. Seó hróf wæs þ-bar; man mid his handa geræ-acute;cean mihte, Bl. H. 207, 22. Wudewanhád is þ-bar; man wunige on clæ-acute;nnvsse æfter his gemacan, ægðer ge weras ge wíf, Hml. A. 20, 153. Þæt man drince swá swá him ne derede, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 36 : Past. 189, 9. Swá swá scyp brincð man ofer sæ-acute;; syððan hé tó lande cymð, þonne forlæ-acute;t hé þ-bar; scyp, Solil. H. 21, 20. II. with correlative they: -- Gif æ-acute;nig . . . fluge . . . , þ-bar; hine mon slóge swá raðe swá mon hiora fiónd wolde, Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 52, 35. Þæt hús þæ-acute;r man ðweáð heora handa, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 50. Nán mæssepreóst . . læ-acute;re þ-bar; mon hys cyrcan geséce, and him heora teóðinge syllan, and þá geryhtu þe hig þám óþrum syllan sceoldan, Ll. Th. ii. 410, 32. III. with verb in plural:-- Mín ágen . . . man ofgán willað (wile, v.l. ) æt mé, Hml. S. 23, 599. mán. Add :-- Mid deóflum drohtnoð habban in morðre and on máne, Wlfst. 187, 18. Uton forbúgan mán and morðor, 188, 14. Mán pro nefas, An. Ox. 53, 27. Synt mán ( nequitiae) on heora wunungum, Ps. L. 54, 16. Mánu flagitia, Scint. 88, 15. Hwæ-acute;r syndon úre godas þe swylcra mána gyrnen swilce hiora wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 8; S. 40, 29. mán; adj. Add :-- Þá oðswóran hié mid þæ-acute;m bismerlicestan áðe þæt hié him næ-acute;fre on fultume næ-acute;re, þéh þá áðas wæ-acute;ren neár máne (or sbst.?] þonne sóðe turpissimam rupti foederis labem adcumulavere perjurio, Ors. 4, 3 ; S. 162, 12. Ic eom mánra áþa gewita, Angl. xii. 501, 19. mán-áþ. Add :-- Æ-acute;lcum geleáffullum men is tó warnigenne wið mánáðas (-áða, máne áðas, v. ll.). . . Manega men tellað tó lytlum gylte, þ-bar; hí óðre men mid mánáðum beswicen, Hml. A. 147, 89-93. manáþ-swaru, e; f. Perjury :-- Be mánáðsware de perjurio, Ll. Th. ii. 130, 24. -mancian. v. be-mancian. mancus. Add :-- Æ-acute;gehwilcre spræ-acute;ce þe máre sý þonne . iiii. mancussas, Ll. Th. i. 154, 10. Án æstel on fíftegum mancessa (mon-, v. l.), Past. 9, 1. Hé hæfde þrý mancas (tres aureos) áhýdde . . . þá fundon hí þá ylcan þrý áhýdde mancas . . . secge him se bróþer þ-bar; hé sý onscunod fram eallum þám gebróðrum for þám mancessum (pro solidis) . . . tóweorpað þá . .III. mancossas (aureos) ofer hine, Gr. D. 344, 14-37. [The word is of Arabic origin, v. E. H. D. p. 78.] mán-cynn (?) an evil race. v. mann-cynn; II. 2 (last passage). mán-dæ-acute;d. Add :-- Mándæ-acute;de piaculo, An. Ox. 2006. Mándæ-acute;da facinorum, i. criminum, 921 : passionum, i. uitiorum, 1137. mán-dæ-acute;da, an; m. An evil-doer, one that works iniquity :-- Morðslagan and mándæ-acute;dan. . . and wiccan and unlybbwyrhtan, Nap. 65, 36. mán-deorf. Add: bold in evil (?). v. dearf: -mane. v. ge-mane. mán-full. Add :-- Mánful nefarius, Angl. xi. 117, 37. Mánfulne probrosum, An. Ox. 2783. Sittaþ mánfulle (perversi) on heáhsetlum, and hálige under heora fótum þryccaþ, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 14. Þás mánfullan men þe wé ymbe specað wæ-acute;ron getealde for godas, Wlfst. 106, 15. Þára mánfulra forþforlæ-acute;tenesse on þás woruldspéda, Bt. 5, 1 ; F. 10, 22. mánful-líc. Add :-- Iacób hæfde twá geswustru him tó wífe. . . Ac þ-bar; is nú mánfullic æ-acute;nigum menn tó dónne on þám crístendóme. Hml. A. 16, 73. mánfullíce. Add :-- Is sé þe mánfullíce (nequiter) geeádmétt hine (se), Scint. 19, 14. Þám gelíc . . . þe mangodon mánfullíce in þám temple, Ll. Th. ii. 352, 22: Wlfst. 295, 25. Hí ðone heofenlican Æðeling mánfullíce ácwellan woldon, Hml. Th. i. 402, 9. Gezabel mánfullíce leofode on fúlum forligere and on æ-acute;lcere fracodnysse, Hml. S. 18, 270. -mang mixing, v. æ-acute;g-, ge-mang : -mang mongering. v. ge-mang ; -mang -mong. v. á-, ge-, on-mang : -mangenness. v. ge-mangenness. mangere. Add :-- Apollonius forlét his þone wurðfullan cynedóm and mangeres naman genam má þonne gifendes, Ap. Th. 10, 9. v. pening-mangere. mangestre. v. smeoru-mangestre. mangian (?) to mix :-- Suá is tó mon[g]ianne (mengenne, v. l.) ðá liéðnesse wið ðá réðnesse miscenda est lenitas cum severitate Past. 125, 13. mangung. Add :-- Of mínra yldrena gestreóne mé becóm þis feoh on handa, and of þyssere ylcan byrig mangunge ic mé þ-bar; feoh geræ-acute;hte, Hml. S. 23, 670. Áworpan hí woruldþénunga and mancgunga secularia officia negotique abjiciant, Chrd. 76, 35. v. cyric-mangung. manian. I. add :-- Hé hié suá micle má lufað suá hé hié suíður manað and suingð ut eo se filios Dei sentiant, quo illos disciplinae flagella castigant, Past. 251, 22. Him fylgð God, ðonne hé hine monað . . . and hine spænð ðæt hé tó him gecierre Deus subsequens monet, qui ad se redire persuadet, 407, 9. Wé maniað þ-bar; man Sunnandæges freóls mid eallum mægene healde, Cht. E. 231, 18. II. add :-- Gif wé mid rícan mannan hwæt embe úre neóde manian willað si cum hominibus potentibus volumus aliqua suggerere, R. Ben. 45. 20. III. add :-- On óðre wísan sint tó monianne (cf. læ-acute;ranne, 21) ðá iungan, Past. 179, 19. IV. add :-- Mínes sweóres fæder manode rihtes gafoles pater soceri mei exactionem canonis egerat, Gr. D. 305, 36. . Úre Drihten þreáð þá þe on fæstendagum hiora borga manian, Ll. Th. ii. 438, 34. v. of-manian. maniend. Add: a creditor :-- Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re hefelíce geswenced fram his maniende (moniendan, v. l.) for twelf scillingum quia a creditore suo pro duodecim solidis graviter offligeretur, intimavit. Gr. D. 157, 32. Hé hét þ-bar; hé ágeáfe his maniende (-um, v. !. ), 158, 21.
MANIG -- MANNA 631
manig. I. add:-- Nóes and Abrahames and mæniges óðres word beóð ofergytene, Wlfst. 3, 38. Monegum men gescrincað his fét tó his homme, Lch. ii. 68, 2. Bútan hergiungum þe gewurdon an monigre þeóde, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 26. Hé heora monig ðúsend ofslóg, 3, 7; S. 110, 33. Þá Rómániscan mæ-acute;denu manega ðurhwunodon on mæ-acute;gðháde, Hml. S. 7, 293. Nis þæt gód þ-bar; þá monegan godas sién, Shrn. 101, 1. Mid monegum þúsendum, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 19. Manega ðúsenda engla, Hml. Th. ii. 334, 16. Monege óþre þeóda; and eác þá monegan cyningas, Ors. 5, 1; S. 214, 15: 4, 8; S. 186, 15. Þá monegan æ-acute;rran, 3, 11; S. 142, 6. II. add :-- Dáuid monigne forsende, Past. 36, 8, ¶ the forms in the following are peculiar :-- Swá monig (indeclinable -- quot. ?) beóð men ofer eorðan, swá beóð módgeþoncas quot homines, tot sententiae, Gn. Ex. 168. Dáuid monig (monigne, v. l.) forsende, Past. 37, 8. Þá heáfodmen . . . mænig man (mænig-man as a cpd. ?) mid þám swíðe gedrehtan, Chr. 1096 ; P. 233, 7. III. add :-- Monigum monna (monigum monnum, manegum menu, v. ll.) tó hæ-acute;le nonnullis saluti, Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 450, 20. v. for-, fore-manig. manig-feald. I. add: -- Eów tíhþ swíþe manigfeald gedwola (multiplex error), Bt. 26, 1 ; F. 90, 8. Eárhringas of mænigfealdan gimcyinne geworhte, Nar. 26, 32. Þæne mænifealdan cræft multiformem machinam, An. Ox. 119. Mislicu wítu and manigfeald earfoþu carcer, lex, ceteraque legalium tormenta poenarum, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 212, 27. Æ-acute;lc deáþlic man swencþ hine selfne mid mistlicum and manigfealdum ymbhogum, and þeáh willniaþ ealle þurh mistlice paþas cuman tó ánum ende omnis mortalium cura, quam multiplicium studiorum labor exercet, . . . ad unum finem nititur pervenire, 24, 1 ; F. 80, 17. Mid mænifealdum (diuersis) híwum, An. Ox. 1043. Geswincfull geár þurh manigfealde ungyld and þurh mycele rénas, Chr. 1098 ; P. 234, 29. II. add :-- Eówer méd is menigfeald on heofonum (mercis uestra multa in caelo, Lk. 6, 23), Hml. Th. i. 556, 11. Mid mænifealdre opulenta (ubertate), An. Ox. 1028. Swá manigfeald yfel and swá micle unéþnesse tot pericula. Bt. 27, 2; F. 96, 12 : 38, 3 ; F. 200, 3. Unárímedum, mænifealdum numerosis, i. multis. An. Ox. 111. Þá mænifealdam collecta, 324. Mænifealde spissos, 563. manigfealde; adv. In many ways, abundantly: -- His hálines and wundor wæ-acute;ron syððan manigfealde gecýdde geond ðis égland, Chr. 641; P. 27, 25. [v. N. E. D. manifold ; adv. O. H. Ger. managfalto.] manigfealdian; p. ode To multiply, become numerous, abundant, & c. v. manig-feald; II. :-- Weahsað gé and monigfealdiað crescite et multiplicamini, Past. 109, 6. Þte gié monigfaldiga ut abundetis, Rtl. 13, 17. Mænifeal[dian] amplificare, An. Ox. 5215. [v. N. E. D. manifold. O. H. Ger. managfaltón.] manigfeald-lic. Add: -- Unárimedlicu goldhord þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron inne and úte, and monigfealdlicu hié wæ-acute;ron and missenlicra cynna, Nar. 5, 11. [Þurh mistlice and mænigfealdlice unriht and gyld, Chr. 1104 ; P. 239, 22.] manigfealdlíce. Add: I. cf. manig-feald; I :-- Ðeáh ðe hié mon manigfealdlíce and mislíce styrede eos per tot varietatis latera mutabilitatis aura versaret. Past. 306, 5. Ætforan ódrum gyldum þe man myslíce geald, and men mid menigfealdlíce drehte, Chr. 1052 ; P. 173, 23. Þý læ-acute;s þæt eów seó sægen monifealdlícor biþ onþúhte ne sim scribendi multiplex, Nar. 3, 29. Wé mihton ðás ræ-acute;dinge menigfealdlícor trahtnian the passage admits of more complex treatment, Hml. Th. i. 556, 13. II. cf. manig-feald; II. :-- Hé ne cwæþ ná menifealdlíce (in the plural), 'Tó órum anlícnissum,' ac ánfealdlíce (in the singular), 'Tó úre anlícnisse, ' Ælfc. Thw. Gen. 3, 16. Mænifealdlíce affatim, i. abunde, ubertim, An. Ox. 1689 : Chr. 1086; P. 219, 5. Ealle þá niht swíðe mænifealdlíce (in very large numbers) steorran of heofenan feóllan, náht be ánan oððe twám, ac swá þiclíce þ-bar; hit nán man áteallan ne mihte, 1095; P. 230, 28. Scæl ic monigfealdlecor sprecan wiþ þá I must speak more at large against them, Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 9. manigfeald-ness. Add: -- Hú micel monigfealdnes (multitudo) swétnesse þínre, Ps. L. 30, 20. Þeáh hé mid þæ-acute;re mænigfealdnysse þæ-acute;re synne bysgunge ábysgod sig licet multiplicitate negotii peccati suspensus sit, Ll. Th. ii. 176, 8. Wé nó þurh ðá mænigfealdnesse úra gebeda sind gehýrede non in multiloquio nos exaudiri scimus, R. Ben. 45, 20. manig-híwe (?); adj. Multiform :-- Þæne mænifealdan &l-bar; [mæni]-híwan multiformem, Hpt. Gl. 409, 5. manig-teáw. Add: -tæ-acute;we :-- Julius se mænigtywa cásere, Angl. viii. 306, 40. Hé wæs smið and mænigteáwa wyrhta, Hml. A. 134, 591. manigteáw-ness. Add :-- Ðæt sunnan gér byð gesett on þrím hund dagum and fíf and syxtigum dagum and syx tídum þæs þe ásmeáde séo msenigtýwnes geþungenra wera, Angl. viii. 298, 5. mán-lic; adj. Wicked, evil :-- Yrre and anda ús synd forbodene, manslyht and morðdæ-acute;da and ealle mánlice þing, Hml. A. 8, 190. Hé (Christ) ámeldode heora (the Jews') mánlice geþóhtas, and heora unrihtwísnysse hé him openlíce sæ-acute;de, 76, 75. mánlíce ; adv. Wickedly, (of swearing) falsely, criminally :-- Sé ðe fæder oððe módor mánlíce wyrigð, hé sceal deáðe sweltan, Hml. Th. ii. 324, 29. Se gítsere wyle mánlíce swerian his sáwle tó forwyrde the covetous man will swear falsely to the destruction of his soul, Hex. 52, 29. Ðá forlæg se fæder (Jove) fúllíce, and manega his mágan mánlíce forwemde, Sal. K. 121, 38. mann. I. add: (1) a human being irrespective of age or sex :-- Mín sunn, ic ðé tó men gebær, Hml. S. 25, 175. (a) used explicitly as a designation applicable to either sex :-- Nis nán wífhádes mann hire gelíca, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 12. Se man sé þe [ne] mæge bearn áfédan, nime þonne . . . meoluc on hyre handæ, Lch. iii. 68, 12. Gif mon ungewintrædne wífmon tó niédhæ-acute;mde geþreátige, sié þ-bar; swá þæs gewintredan monnes bót, Ll. Th. i. 78, 18. Þ-bar; hé tó þám untruman men geeóde. Þá hé þá in eóde tó þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan, Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 564, 21. (b) in general or indefinite applications, body, person; in pl. people :-- For ðæ-acute;re orsorgnesse monn oft áðint on oferméttum. Past. 35, 2. Gif man ofslagen weorðe, ealle wé læ-acute;tað efendýrne, Ll. Th. i. 152, 12. Gif hwá gewerde óðres monnes wíngeard, 50, 24. Gif man óðrum steóp ásette þæ-acute;r mæn drincen, 32, 8, Leófan men, Wlfst. 6, 2, and often. Men ðá leófestan, 232, 12, and often. Ic cwæð þæt wæ-acute;ron ealle menn ungemete leáse (omnis homo mendax), Ps. Th. 115, 2. ( See also æ-acute;ghwilc, æ-acute;lc, æ-acute;nig, gehwilc, hwilc, næ-acute;nig, nán, sum. ) (b α) where there is contrast of human and divine :-- Se munuc trýwsie hine sylfne wið God and wið men, Ll. Th. i. 306, 7. Uneáðelic þ-bar; ys mid mannum ; ac ealle þing synt mid Gode eáðelice, Mt. 19, 26. (b β) tó mannum cuman (cf. tó túne cuman) to happen, take place, of a season, begin :-- Gyf þú wylt witan æ-acute;niges mónðes gesceád, hwylce dæge hé cume tó mannum, Angl. viii. 304, 8. (c) of a child :-- Unc næs gemæ-acute;ne man (cf. habban bearn gemæ-acute;ne. v. gemæ-acute;ne; I. ¶ 1 a α), Hml, S. 2, 157. (d) used predicatively, (to be) man, to have human nature :-- Hé geswutelode þæt hé wæs sóð man, and for ðí metes behófode, Hml. Th. i. 178, 9. (2) in abstract or generic sense :-- Drihten, hwæt is se mann. , . oþþe hwæt is se mannes sunu ? quid est homo . . . aut filius hominis ?, Ps. Th. 8, 5. Restedæg wæs geworht for þám men, næs se man (homo) for ðám restedæge, Mk. 2, 27. Nis mé ege mannes, Ps. Th. 117, 6. Þeáh ic God ne ondræ-acute;de, ne ic man ne onþracige, Lk. 18, 4. (3) man as in inner man :-- Se innra man, þ-bar; is séo sáwl, Ll. Th. ii. 224, 6: Verc. Först. 93, 4. (4) an adult male person :-- Lífes man uir ui&e-hook; (uenerabilis), An. Ox. 3699. Hé sæ-acute;de . . . heó man ne wæs, Hml. S. 2, 78. Gif bescoren man stéorleás gange. Ll. Th. i. 38, 12. Habban þá . xii. men heora metscype tógædere, 236, 6: 230, 22. II. add: (1) of free men :-- Gif mon wille . . . hláford sécan . . . sé þe hine tó men feormie . . . se þe hine tó men onfó, Ll. Th. i. 86, 2-9. Oft ágyltað ðá hláfordas and ðá menn wuniað on Godes hyldo plerumque offendunt qui regunt, et in patrisfamilias gratia permanent qui reguntur, Past. 321, 3. Gif hwá ymb cyninges feorh sierwie þurh hinc oþþe þurh wreccena feormunge oþþe his manna, Ll. Th. i. 62, 16. Se hláford ne derige his mannum, ne forðan his nýdþeówan, ii. 314, 2. Áh hláforda gehwylc formycle þearfe þ-bar; hé his men rihtlíce healde, i. 372, 13. (2) of unfree men (in a temporal or spiritual sense) :-- Nis ná má hláfordinga on worulde þonne twégen, God Ælmihtig and deófol. Sé þe Godes beboda hylt, hé is Godes man . . . ; and sé deófles wore begæ-acute;ð, hé is deófles man, Wlfst. 298, 7-11. Beó hys mann, næs þín ágen, and beó geðafa þ-bar; þú æart hys þeówa noli esse velle quasi proprius et in tua potestate, sed . . . Domini te servum esse profitere, Solil. H. 53, 14. Gif man his mæn an wiófode freóls gefe, Ll. Th. i. 38, 15. Æt men fíftene peningas, æt horse healf swá, 224, 25. Be manna metsunge. Ánan esne gebyreð tó metsunge . . . , 436, 25. Wé cwæ-acute;don úrum þeówum mannum, 234, 3. Gé hláfordas, dóð gé eówrum monnum (servis) ðæt ilcce, Past. 201, 24. (2a) of a female slave :-- Se fruma wæs þ-bar; mon forstæl æ-acute;nne wimman Ælfsige . . . Ðá beféng Ælfsige þone mann æt Wulfstáne . . . Æfter þám bæd Ælfsige æ-acute;giftes his mannes, Cht. Th. 206, 19-30. (3) where both free and unfree are included :-- Manig strec man wyle werian his man swá hwæðer him þincð þ-bar; hé hine ýð áwerian mæge swá for frigne swá for þeówne, Ll. Th. i. 388, 2. (4) applied to members of a fighting force :-- Hé hié. . . on ðæ-acute;m ýtemestan ende his monna ásette in exercitu Antigoni dispersi sunt, Ors. 3, 11; S. 146, 35. III. used of a lord :-- Ic beóde þ-bar; hý nán man ne brocie . . . þ-bar; hý ne mótan ceósan swylcne mann swylce hý wyllan, Cht. Th. 492, 13. v. æ-acute;hte-, æsc-, æ-acute;wda-, ambiht-, brim-, burh-, carl-, ceáp-, celmert-, ciépe-, ealdor-, eórod-, esne-, fæsting-, fáh-, féster-, féþe-, flot-, freó-, fyrn-, geneát-, geó- (iú-), gesíþ-, gleó-, gum-, hægsteald-, hæ-acute;þen-, hagosteald-, heáfod-, healf-, here-, híre-, híred-, hundred-, hundredes, hynden-, inhird-, lah-, land-, leorning-, lid-, mægden-, mynster-, neáh-, norþ-, rípe-, rýne-, sæ-acute;-, scegþ-, scip-, scír-, scírig-, steór-, steóres, súþ-, teóþung-, tún-, túnes-, twi-, þeów-, un-, unfriþ-, wæ-acute;pen-, wæ-acute;pned-, weorc-. weorold-, wíg-, wræc-mann. manna man. Add :-- Sió ungeðyld geniét ðone monnan ðæt hé geopenað all his ingeðonc, Past. 220, 9. 'Ne hera ðú næ-acute;nne man on his lífe'. . . Sé ðe herian wille háligne mannan, herige hine. . . æfter his geendunge, Hml. Th. ii. 560, 18. 'Þú ácenst sunu.' Oncnáwað þurh þás word sóðne mannan ácennedne of mæ-acute;denlicum líchaman, i. 198, 10. manna manna. Add: , an; m. :-- On ðæ-acute;re earce ðá stæ-acute;nenan bredu . . . and se swéta mete ðe hié héton moinnaa . . . sceal bión on ðæ-acute;m
632 MANN-CWILD -- MÁÞUM-FÆT
breóstum ðæs monnan swétnes, Past. 125, 23. Hét hé hider rignan mannum tó móse manna cynne, Ps. Th. 77, 25. mann-cwild. Add :-- Ic ðæc biddo ðæt. . . him fiónd ne sceððe, ne hungor, ne monncwild, Shrn. 73, 5. mann-cynn. II. add: (i) men, a number of people :-- Hwæt þæ-acute;r moncynnes forwearð on æ-acute;gðere hand quantas nationes, quantosque populos idem turbo involverit, Ors. 1, 11; S. 50, 14. Hié gegæderedon eal moncynnes þ-bar; þæ-acute;r læ-acute;fed wæs, 2, 6; S. 88, 6. Mann slóh eall þet mancynn þ-bar; man áræ-acute;can mihte, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 20. (2) a race of men, a people :-- Ðis mannkynn lifað fela geára hoc genus hominum multos vivit annos. Nar. 38, 22. Mannkynn . . . þá man háteð Silhearwan, 29. Seó burh (Alexandria) is mæ-acute;rost mid Egyptiscum mancynne, Hml. S. 15, 14. Manega of þám mancinne (the Jews), Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 41. Ðreála ic on þæt mancyn ( the Israelites) sænde, Wlfst. 133, 19. Þæt is Gog and Magog, þæt beóð þá mancyn (máncyn?) þe Alexander beclýsde binnan muntclýsan (cf. Exsurgent ab Aquilone spurcissimae gentes, quas Alexander rex inclusit, Gog et Magog. See for this legend Bousset, 'The Antechrist Legend,' translated by Keane. v. mun-clýse). Ðá getácniæð alle deófles limæ, þæt beóð alle þá þe deófles weorc wyrcð, Wlfst. 84, 30. Manncynna ealdor Christ, Hml. Th. i. 588, 18. mann-cyst, e; f. Manly virtue :-- Healdan wé þæt mid gódum dæ-acute;dum and mid æðelum mancystum, þæt wé beón gódum mannum gelíce in ðám mægenum þé wé dón magon, and in ðám dæ-acute;dum þe wé þurhteón magon, Verc. Först. 169. Cf. gum-cyst. mann-fultum. Add :-- Ueriatus him geteáh tó micelne monfultum, ond monega túnas oferhergeade, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 8. mann-myrþra, an; m. A homicide, murderer :-- Þá wíf þe dód áwegáworpnesse heora bearna . . . sýn hý geteald to manmyrðrum habeantur pro homicidis, Ll. Th. ii. 154, 36. mann-ræ-acute;denn. I. add :-- Him micelum sceamode þæs deófles manræ-acute;denne þe hé on wæs oþ þ-bar;, Hml. S. 31, 1197. Hí léton tó ræ-acute;de þ-bar; hí woldon ábúgan þám heretogan tó his mannræ-acute;dene omnes una voce: 'Sponte tradamus nos omnes populo Holofernis,' Hml. A. 108, 182. Geoffra þíne lác Apolline, sé ðe mæg þínre nytennysse gemiltsian and tó his manræ-acute;dene gebígan, Hml. S. 14, 36. Seó burhwaru . . budon him manræ-acute;dene tó eallum his bebodum (servi tui sumus, quaecumque jusseris faciemus, 2 Kings 10, 5), 18, 364. mann-slaga. Add :-- Þá þe óðre men mid mánáðum beswícað beóð eal swá miceles wítes scyldige swá ðá manslagan, Hml. A. 147, 94. Betwuh þám manslagum cum viris sanguinum, Ps. Th. 25, 9. Þá manslagan, 5, 6. mann-sleán (?) to kill :-- Ne sceal mon mansleán (man sleán ?) non occidere, R. Ben. 16, 18. mann-swæ-acute;s; adj. Gentle, meek :-- Hé læ-acute;rð ðá manswæ-acute;san (mansuetos) wegas his, Ps. Rdr. 24, 9. Cf. mann-þwæ-acute;re. mann-(mán- ?)swica. [In favour of mán- it may be noted that mann- does not occur as the first part of this compound, but does occur with -slaga; in Wlfst. 55, 6 the a has the accent in two MSS. (though in one of these mán- is written in mánslagan, Wlfst. 26, 14), and at 114, 13 manswican is a v. l. for mánsworan.] In l. 2 read mannslagan, and add: a deceiver, cheat :-- Án unlagu æt ðám ætfengan þe swicigende manswican lufedan be-westan, Ll. Lbmn, 244, 28. Swá geráde manswican (man-, v. ll. ) þe on ðá wísan swæ-acute;slíce swiciað on unriht, þæt syndan forbodan Antecrístes, Wlfst. 55, 6. Mánsworan (manswican, v. l. and þá heora hláford beswícaþ and hine forlæ-acute;taþ his feónda(n) tó handa), 114, 13.Þyder scylan manslagan and þyder scylan manswican, 203, 21. Seó éhtnes þe crístene þoledon oft and gelóme þurh wælhreówe manswican, 83, 18. mann-þrymm, es; m. Array of men, retinue, troop :-- Se cásere férde mid ealle his manþrymme (cf. mid ealle his werede, 15), Verc. Först. 97, 11. Cf. here-þrymm. mann-þwæ-acute;re. Add :-- Leorniað æt mé þ-bar; ic manþwæ-acute;re (mitis) eom, Hml. S. 16, 24. [O. H. Ger. man-duuári mitis.] Cf. mann-swæ-acute;s. -mannþwæ-acute; rian. v. ge-mannþwæ-acute;rian. mann-þw-érness. Add :-- Dáuid for his manþwæ-acute;rnysse (-þwyrnysse, v. l.) and mildheortnysse wearð Gode gecwéme, Hml. S. 16, 55. mann-weorþ. Add: The amount seems to have been a hundred shillings, v. gildan ; III. 3 cc. mans-lot a man's lot (v. hlot; III. ) or share, the amount of land allotted to the head of a family when the hundred was divided up :-- On Elsingtúnhundred áh Sancte Eádmund xxvii manslot, Nap. 43 q. v. -mánsod. [v. N. E. D. manse.] v. á-mánsod. mán-swara. Add :-- Ðider sculan mánsworan, Wlfst. 114, 13: 203, 23. mán-swaru. Add :-- Be mánsware de perjurio, Ll. Th. ii. 180, 37. mán-swerian. Add :-- Gif hé on ungehálgedum Crístes mæ-acute;le mánswerað si in cruce non consecrata perjuraverit, Ll. Th. ii. 158, 37. Hé swáþeáh mid þám óðrum mánswerige nihilominus cum aliis perjurium facit, 19. Nú gýt eástdæ-acute;les men swergeað ðurh his noman, and ne geþrístlæ-acute;cað hí ó þ-bar; hí mánswergen on his noman, Shrn. 109, 17. [Eác manswered man máre þone hé scolde, Shrn. 17, 24, v. N. E. D. manswear.] mán-swica. v. mann-swica. manu, an; f. A mane :-- Manu, brystæ juba, setes porci et leonis cabalique, Txts. 110, 1182. Manu, biriste, Hpt. 33, 244, 5. Hý habbað horses manan habent jubas equorum, Nar. 34, 32. [O. H. Ger. mana juba : Icel. mön.] manung. I. add :-- Suá sceal æ-acute;ghwelc láreów mid ánre láre and mid mislicum manungum his hiéremonna mód styrigean ex una doctrina, non una eademque exhortatione tangere corda audientium debet, Past. 175, 11. II. add :-- Cóm eft þider sé þe geswænced wæs mid þæs gafoles manunge cum is qui necessitate debiti affligebatur rediret, Gr. D. 158, 13. v.gafol-manung. mán-wræc; adj. Wicked :-- Þæt mánwræce, mánful infandum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 55. Cf. sceþ-wræc. mapul-treów. Add :-- In ðæt rúge mapeltreów, C. D. iii. 379, 22. marc. Add: [Twá hund marcas goldes. . . fífti marcas rédes goldes. Cht. Th. 512, 17, 27. Fíf markes goldes, 514, 20. Tó marc goldes, 570, 7.] v. healf-marc. -márian. v. ge-márian. [O. H. Ger. mérón augere, exaggerare.] marman-stán. Add :-- Ðeáh hit wæ-acute;re marmanstánas, ðá wæ-acute;ron áswengde on ðára onsýn þe þæ-acute;ron sæ-acute;ton, Shrn. 81, 2. marmel-stán, es; m. Marble :-- Fægere geheówed swylce marmelstán mæ-acute;res cinnes, E. S. viii. 476, 56. [v. N. E. D. marble-stone.] marmor-stán, es; m. Marble :-- Gehíwod swylce marmorstán, E. S. viii. 478, 59. Heora líc biþ on marmorstánes hwítnysse, Nar. 38, 9. marm-stán. Add :-- Se marmstán sceolde beón onwænded, sé wæs áseted ofer his byrgene. Þá þá se marmstán áweg genumen wæs, Gr. D. 302, 15-16. Hí gemétton áne mæ-acute;re þrúh geworht of marmstáne, Hml. S. 20, 80. Godes encgel sette énne marmstán æt þæs mæ-acute;denes heáfde, 8, 201. Martes dæg dies Martis, Archiv cxx. 297, 15. martyr. Add :-- Þeós wyduwe is máre þonne martyre, Shrn. 151, 8. For Agnes ðingunga þínes mæ-acute;ran martyres, Hml. S. 7, 322. Wé witon unrím ðára monna þe ðá écan gesæ-acute;lða sóhtun nallas ðurh þ-bar; án þæt hí wilnodon ðæs líchomlican deáðes, ac eác manegra sárlicra wíta hié gewilnodon wið ðan écan lífe: þ-bar; wæ-acute;ron ealle þá háligan martyras, Bt. 11. 2; F. 36, 5. martyr-cynn, es; m. A race or family of martyrs :-- Ðæ-acute;r flugen sóna tó feala cynna fugelas, and þára háligra martyra eágan út áhaccedon . . . wundorlic wæs þ-bar; martyrcynn. Hml. S. 23, 85. martyr-dóm. Add :-- On ðá tiid . . . suá huelc sua biscephád under-féng, hé underféng martyrdóme . . . nán twió næs ðæt hé sceolde cuman tó hefegum martyrdóme illo in tempore quo quisquis plebibus praeerat, primus ad martyrii tormenta ducebatur. . . quemque dubium non erat ad supplicia graviora pervenire, Past. 53, 18-21. martyr-hád. Add :-- Martyrhád underfón martirium subire, Gr. D. 231, 5. martyr-racu, e; f. An account of martyrs :-- Hí næ-acute;ron furðan wyrðe þ-bar; man heora naman on ðisre háligra martyrrace sceolde áwrítan, Hml. S. 23, 367. Hí woldon ðisra háligra martyra martyrrace áwrítan, 334: 342: 773. massere. Add: [v. D. D. masser a merchant. Cf. Low Lat. massarius, and see Anglia xxxiii. 402.] maþa. Add :-- Him weúllon maðan geond ealne ðone líchaman, Hml. Th. i. 472, 30. Þæ-acute;r manna líc lágon . . . þá weóllon eall maðon and egeslíce stuncon, Hml. S. 4, 212. [v. N. E. D. mathe.] v. eorþ-mata (-maþa?). maþelere. Add: [A. R. maðelere a chatterer.] maþelian. Add :-- Ræ-acute;daþ, maþeliaþ contionantur, i. sermocinantur (loquuntur, Hpt. Gl. 461, 2), An. Ox. 2323. Wígláf maðelode, wordrihta fela sægde gesíðum, B. 2631. Fela wé mihton ymbe þissum þingum maðelian, Angl. viii. 332, 34. Þás þing þe wé ymbe sýn maðeligende, 307, 31. [Hore muð maðeleð euer, A. R. 74. Ane maðelild þ-bar; maðeleð hire all þe talen of þe londe, 88.] maþelig. Substitute: Talkative, talking much and loudly as a drunken man :-- Maðeli (luxuriosa res, vinum, et) tumultuosa (ebrietas), Kent. Gl. 725. maþelung. Add :-- Gewyrd, maþelung uerbositas, An. Ox. 1419. [Heó openeð hire muð mid muche maðelunge, A. R. 80.] máþum. Add :-- Wearð seó cwén miclum gegladod þæt heó móste ðone máðm ( the cross) on moldan findan, Hml. Th. ii. 306, 11. 'Geswutela mé ðæ-acute;re cyrcan mádmas' . . . ' Gif ðú gelýfst, ic ðé geswutelige ðá mádmas'. . . 'Ágif ðá mádmas'. . . 'On Godes ðearfum ic hí áspende, and hí sind ðá écan mádmas ðe næ-acute;fre ne beóð gewanode,' i. 422, 11-34. Hé hí hét gán intó his mádmum iussit eam introire ubi repositi erant thesauri eius, Hml. A. 110, 266. máþum-cleofa, an; m. A treasure-chamber, place where treasures are placed :-- Gán út of þám má dmcleofan (cf. l. 266; see preceding word), Hml. A. 110, 277. máþum-fæt. Add :-- Hé bereáfode Godes templ and fela goldhordas
MÁÞUM-GESTREÓN -- MEARCIAN 633
forð mid him gelæhte, and ðá hálgan máðmfatu and þ-bar; mæ-acute;re weófod, Hml. S. 25, 12. máþum-gestreón. Add :-- Þér se bróþer þám óþrum ne mæg gehelpan, ne se fæder þám suna, ne þá neáhmágas, ne þá mádmgestreón, Verc. Först. 134, 24. matt. Add :-- Tó bedreáfe genihtsumige tó haebbenne meatte and hwítel and bedfelt and heáfodbolster stramenta lectorum sufficiant matta et sagum, lena et capitula, R. Ben. 90, 15. Þ-bar; hine man álegde on þá meattan þe hé him on gebæd praecepit eum in psiathio, quo vulgo matta vocatur, in quo orare consueverat, projici, Gr. D. 125, 26. [from Latin matta.] mattuc. Add :-- Ic nát mid hwí ic delfe nú mé swá wana is æ-acute;gþer ge spadu ge mattuc, Hml. S. 23b, 765. Of matucce and adesan hý út áwurpon hý bipenne et ascia deiecerunt eam, Ps. Rdr. 73, 6. Hé sceal habban æcse, adsan . . . mattuc, Angl. ix. 263, 3. máwan. Add :-- Hé mæ-acute;wð (máweþ, v. l. ) gærs (heig, v. l.) fenum secat, Gr. D. 36, 2. Máwaþ tondent, An. Ox. 43, 15. Hé stóp on þá mæ-acute;de, and þá geseah hé þ-bar; hý ealle meówan (meówan þ-bar; heig, v. l. ) pratum ingressus, et omnes intuens fenum secantes, Gr. D. 36, 12. On hærfeste rípan, in Agusto and Septembri and Octobri máwan, Angl. ix. 261, 16. v. á-máwan. mé. Add: dat. mec :-- Secgað mec dicite mihi, Nar. 25, 11. Hwæþer hié mec sóð sægdon, 30. meagol-mód. Add; Angl. xi. 97, 3. meagol-ness. Add :-- Nú gerýst hyt tó swutelianne niid ealre heortan meagolnysse hwanon hé cóm, Angl. viii. 325, 37. Wé sceolon þæ-acute;re micclan lufan úrum Drihtne singallíce þancian æ-acute;ghwæþer ge mid wordum ge mid dæ-acute;dum ge eác mid ealre heortan meagolnysse, Hml. A. 153, 39. meaht. Add: I. the quality of being able to do what is desired, operative power :-- Wítiendlicere mihte geswuteled prophetica uirtute propalatam, An. Ox. 3652. Se feónd næ-acute;nige mehte wið ús nafaþ, Bl. H. 31, 33. Sunu monnes hæfeþ mæhte (mæht, L. potestatem) tó forlétenne synne, Mt. R. 9, 6. I a. as an attribute of impersonal agents :-- Genim þás wyrte, heó of sumre wundurlicre mihte helpeð, Lch. i. 126, 16. I b. in pl. powers :-- Mihta (-um, MS.) uirtutum (Johannes . . . miris uirtutum signis per totum orbem claruit), An. Ox. 1805. Þæ-acute;r nú God swutelað þæs hálgan martires mihta, Chr. 1012 ; P. 143, 4. II. bodily strength :-- Gif þé þince þ-bar; þú máran læ-acute;cedóm dón ne durre for unmihte þæs mannes. . . gebíd oþ þ-bar; þú dyrre. Gif meht ne wyrne, læ-acute;t him blód, Lch. ii. 254, 4. Sáh hé niðer spræ-acute;ce benumen and ealre his mihte, Chr. 1053; P. 182, 22. III. great power or strength, mightiness. (1) as an attribute of God :-- His miht bið á éce, Bl. H. 31, 26. Mihte potestatis ( divinae). An. Ox. 12, 11. Heofenlicere mihte reósende cælesti numine nutabunda, 1574. (2) of persons, nations, &c.:-- Geweóx miht eorðlices ríces, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 142, 16. (3) an act of power, mighty work, miracle :-- Ne synd áwritene ealle Iúdan gefeoht for his feónda ware, and ealle ðá mihte þe hé mæ-acute;rlíce gefremode, Hml. S. 25, 678. Þus gerádra mihta talium miraculorum, An. Ox. 3062. Áwrítan þá wundra and mihta þe Martínus mihtiglíce gefremode, Hml. S. 31, 2. Hergan metudæs maecti, Txts. 149, 2. IV. superiority of strength or power as used to enforce one's will :-- Neádunge, mihte uim, An. Ox. 1237. V. associated with mægen :-- Hé on mihte (mahte. L. ) and on mægene unclæ-acute;nun. gástum bebýt in potestate et uirtute imperat spiritibus immundis, Lk. 4, 36. VI. power over others, dominion, authority, used of persons or things :-- Wælhreówre mihte tyrannici potentates, An. Ox. 1592. Mid wealhrówre mihte tyrannica potestate, i. imperio, 1158: 2345. Hé salde him mæht (mæhtæ, R. ) gaasta unclæ-acute;nra, Mt. L. 10, 1. VI a. an exercise of authority :-- Mid mihtum nutibus, i. imperiis (uernacula matronae nutibus mancipatur), An. Ox. 2351. VII. a virtue; virtus :-- Seó óðer miht is castitas . . . Seó ðrydde miht is largitas, Hml. S. 16, 321, 326: 334: 345: 356. Mihta virtutum. An. Ox. 959. VIII. as a person or thing, (l) one who, or that which, exercises power or government :-- Stíþnes ungesáwenlicere tóbrocen mihte duritia inuisibili contrita potestate, i. dominio, An. Ox. 3259. Ðá heán mihta hér on worulde hreósað and tó lore weorðað. Wlfst. 262, 16. (2) the fifth of the nine orders of angels :-- Uirtutes mihta, Hml. Th. i. 342, 27. (3) a deity, divinity :-- Mihte numina, i. deos, An. Ox. 4722. Mihta, 2, 372. v. duguþ-, freá-, godcund- (?), gryre-meaht (-miht). meaht; adj. Add: v. un-meaht, un-gemeaht. meahte-líce. Add :-- Heó ðone migðan mihtelíce gebét, Lch. i. 222, 4. [v. N. E. D. mightly.] meaht-full; adj. Powerful :-- Mín God is strang and mihtful, Hml. A. 174, 137. [v. N. E. D. mightful.] meahtig. Add :-- Se láreów sceolde beón miehtig (mihtig, v. l.) tó tyhtanne on hálwende láre, Past. 91, 14. Ðeáh þe ðá mihtegestan and þá rícestan hátan him reste gewyrcan of marmanstáne, Wlfst. 263, 2. meahtig-líc. Add: [O. Sax. mahtig-líc : O. H. Ger. mahtig-lík.] v. fore-, un-meahtiglic. meahtiglíce. Add :-- Sulpicius wolde áwrítan þá wundra and mihta þe Martínus se mæ-acute;ra mihtiglíce gefremode, Hml. S. 31, 3. Cúðberhtus gefremode mihtiglíce wundra on ðám mynstre wunigende, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 23. meahtiglic-ness. v. un-meahtiglicness. meahtig-ness. v. un-meahtigness. meaht-leás. Add: weak, impotent, powerless. (1) physically :-- Þá fæ-acute;ringa sáh hé niðer spræ-acute;ce benumen and ealre his mihte . . . hé þurh-wunode swá unspecende and mihteleás forð oð þone Ðunresdæg and þá his líf álét, Chr. 1053; P. 182, 24. Hí wæ-acute;ron mid þæ-acute;re meteleáste mihtleáse gedóne. Hml. S. 37, 54. (2) non-physical :-- Hé bið him swá mihtleás on his módes strece þ-bar; hé his underþeóddan egesian ne dear, O. E. Hml. i. 301, 6. [v. N. E. D. might-less.] meaht-loc, es; n. A bolt of might :-- Ne wáciað þás geweorc, ac hí wel healdað, stondað stídlíce bestryþed fæste miclum meahtlocum, Sch. 88. malm. Add: [v. N. E. D. malm.] mealmiht. Add :-- On þone mealmihtan ford, C. D. B. iii. 63, 27. [Cf. N. E. D. malmy.] mealm-stán. Add :-- Wrít þysne circul mid þínes cnífes orde on ánum mealmstáne (printed mealan stáne; but see Archiv cxxix. 48, n. l), Lch. i. 395, 4. [v. N. E. D. malm-stone.] mealt. Add: Sour (? cf. Icel. maltr bitter to taste). mealt-ealu; n. Malt-ale :-- Hwerhwettan moran and áne handfulle sperewyrte . . . wylle on mealtealoð, Nap. 44. mearc a mark, mearc a limit. [These may be taken under one head, see N. E. D. mark.] Add: a weak form mearce occurs Angl. viii. 326, 11, and a neuter mearc Gr. D. 197, 4. I. a boundary (1) of land :-- Istis terminibus terra circumgyrata esse videtur. , . Æ-acute;rest Ælfgýðe mearc .. . oþ Eádgife mearce, þonae þonan tó þæs biscopes mearce, Cht. E. 176, 16-21. Eást tó mearchlince; and swá eást be ðæs bisceopes mearce; ðonon be Byrhtswýðe mearce, C. D. vi. 33, 22-25. (2) of immaterial things :-- Findan hwylce dæge seó mearke, þ-bar; ys se termen, gá on tún . . . geríst hyt þ-bar; seó tíd hæbbe mearke hwænne heó tó síge crístenum folce tó blisse, Angl. viii. 326, 11-14. II. a stone or other monument set up or standing as a memorial or as a guide :-- Hé ásette for tácne and to mearce on þæ-acute;re stówe þrý stánas (cf. hé mearcode þá stówe, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 35) tres petras in loco eodem pro signo posuit, Gr. D. 112, 29. III. a standard, an ensign :-- Nymað þá sigefæstan mearca uictricia tollite signa, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 71, 10. IV. an object placed to indicate a point to be reached :-- Beó þæ-acute;r gemeten nygon fét of þám stacan tó þæ-acute;re mearce, Ll. Th. i. 226, 13. V. a sign, token, indication, symptom :-- Him næs nán deáðes mearc on gesewen, Hml. S. 23, 436. VI. a sign affixed or impressed for distinction, (1) a device, stamp, &c., placed on an article as an indication of ownership, as a means of identification, &c. :-- Man mid mearce gecýþe þ-bar; man riht drífe, Ll. Th. i. 352, 6. (2) a visible sign or badge assumed by or imposed on a person :-- Antecríst forbýt æ-acute;lcum men áðor tó bycganne oððe tó syllanne, bútan hé on his foranheáfde habbe his mearce, Wlfst. 200, 4. Hé Pætres mearce onféng accepta tonsura, Bd. 3, 18; Sch. 274, 4. (3) a character made with a pen by an illiterate person in place of a signature :-- Þ-bar; gewrit mid his ágenre hand hé áuríte, oððe gif hé ná can stafas óðer fram him gebeden wríte ; and se nícumena mearce dó (cf. hé sylfon þám gewrite róde tácn mearcige signum facial, R. Ben. 101, 6), R. Ben. I. 98, 1. (4) a written symbol :-- Ic hæbbe gesett áne mearke beforan þám ræ-acute;dingun, anð þá ic wylle hér ámearkian, Angl. viii. 333, 14. VII. a visible trace or impression diversifying a surface, as a line, written character, or the like :-- Hí ymb hine gemearcodon ánne hriug on þæ-acute;re eorðan and hé wæs belocen binnan þæ-acute;m mearce (mearcan, v.l.) þæs hringes ei in terra circulum designaverunt, et designatione circuli inclusus est, Gr. D. 197, 4. Mearcum caracteribus (literarum), An. Ox. 8, 259. Notera mearca notariorum caracteres, 2847. V- Dene-, irþ-, wiht-mearc. mearca, an; m. I. a mark, line. v. mearc; VII. II. a territory. v. land-mearca (perhaps also Dene-mearca, the nominative of the weak form does not occur). mearce, an; f. I. a limit, v. mearc; I. 2. II. a territory. v. (?) Dene-mearce. mearcere. Add :-- Wrí[terum], mearcerum notariis, An. Ox. 5447. mearc-ford a boundary ford :-- Tó mearcforda; andlang bróces, C. D. v. 330, 18. mearc-græ-acute;fa, an; m. A boundary græ-acute;fa (q. v.) :-- Of ðes westlangan hlinces ende on ðonne mearcgréfan, C. D. iii. 135, 26. mearc-hlinc, es; m. A boundary hlinc (q. v.) :-- Eást tó mearchlince; and swá eást be ðæs bisceopes mearce, . . . be Byrhtswýðe mearce, C. D. vi. 33, 32. mearcian to mark, mearcian to fix bounds. [These may be taken together; cf. mearc.] Add: I. to trace out boundaries for, plan out :-- Hé mearcode þá stówa þe gé eówre geteld on sleán sceoldon metatus est locum, in quo tentoria figere deberetis, Deut. 1, 33. I a. fig. to plan, design, draw up a table :-- Þæ-acute;ra geára getæl hæfð seó tabule þe wé mearkian willað, Angl. viii. 327, 41. II. to march to, border upon, have as a boundary to one's land :-- Ðis sindon ðá landgemæ-acute;ro . . .
634 MEARC-ÍSEN -- MEDUMIAN
andlang bróces tó ðæ-acute;re díc ðæ-acute;re se æðeling mearcode, C. D. v. 298, 3. III. to make a mark on an object :-- Man swá mearcað (signat) mid medmicelum treówe þeorfe hláfas, þ-bar; hí beóð gesewene swylce hí beón on feówer feórðandæ-acute;las tódæ-acute;lede, . . . 'For hwí ne mearcodon gé ( signastis ) þysne hláf swá swá hit þeáw is ?,' Gr. D. 87, 1-13. III a. to mark with a symbol :-- Mid þám háligan ele gé scylan þá hæ-acute;þenan cild mearcian on þám breóste . . . mid róde tácne, Ll. Th. ii. 390, 10. IV. to mark a symbol on something, portray, design :-- Týn híw habbað þá bóceras . . . mid þám hig tódæ-acute;lað and ámearkiað heora accentas; þ-bar; forme híw . . . hérbæftan ic mearkye, Angl. viii. 333, 23. Hí mearcodon mid ðæs lambes blóde on heora gedyrum Tau, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 7. Hé sylf on þám gewrite róde tácen mearcige signum faciat, R. Ben. 101, 6. Tácna on sæ-acute;licum þá þá mearcode strandum signa in glarigeris cum sulcaret litoribus, An. Ox. 2492. V. to make with the hand the sign of the cross on an object :-- Hé mearcode him on heáfde hálig róde-tácen and on his gúðfanan, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 14. Mearciað róde tácen on eówrum foreheáfdum, i. 466, 20. V a. to mark an object with the sign of the cross :-- Hé mearcode hine sylfne mid róde tácne he crossed himself, Hml. S. 31, 719. Wé sceolon mearcian úre forewearde heáfod and úrne líchoman mid Crístes róde tácne, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 11. Mearcian sé þe hine gesihð anxsumnese getácnað to see oneself cross oneself (?) betokens trouble; the Latin is: Tricare qui se uiderit, anxietatem significat, Lch. iii. 210, 31. VI. where an object is placed at a spot that the spot may be identified afterwards, to mark a place with something :-- Hé mearcode ðá stówe (v. mearc; II. ), Hml. Th. ii. 160, 35. VII. to indicate in writing, note :-- Ðá sciplíðende þ-bar; gehýrende behýdelíce hí mearcedon ðone dæg, Shrn. 86, 2. VIII. to make perceptible by some sign or indication :-- Édmódnise under hiora (paruulorum) noma mercað (significat) tó haldenne, Lk. p. 9, 15. v. á-mearcian. mearc-ísen. Dele last passage, and add :-- Mercísene cauterio, An. Ox. 2, 61. mearc-ísern. Add:-- Gemearcod mid deófles mearcíserne, Hml. A. 201, 192, 206. mearc-mót. Dele: -mearcodness. v. tó-mearcodness: mearc-pæþ. Take here El. 233, given under mearc-wæd (the facsimile reprint of the Codex Vercellensis has mearcpaðu) : mearc-þreát. l. mearc-. mearcung. . Add: I. as verbal noun, (l) v. mearcian; III :-- Mearccinge, bærneytte cauterio, An. Ox. 1983. Wæs þæt Godes folc áhredd fram ðám fæ-acute;rlican deáðe þurh ðæs lambes offrunge and his blódes mearcunge, Hml. Th. ii. 264, 14. (2) cf. mearcian; VII :-- Gif ic ásceáde mid mearcunge ( praenotatione) þára namena, Gr. D. 7, 3. II. a mark :-- Wrítera mearcunga notariorum caracteres, An. Ox. 2847. III. a description :-- Steorwigele, mearcunge (stiorwigle &l-bar; mearcunge, Hpt. Gl. 468, 1) constellationem (cf. constellatio, notatio siderum, Corp. Gl. H. 33, 517), An. Ox. 2631. mearc-waed. Dele, and see mearc-pæþ. mearc-weg. Add :-- Andlang mearcweges per longum limitosas vias, C. D. B. ii. 260, 31. mearc-will, es; m. A boundary spring :-- Ðonon on mearcwill; of mearcwille, Cht. E. 293, 26. mearg. v. mearh: meargian. v. ge-meargian. mearh marrow. Add :-- Wæl tósomne in heortes mærige, Lch. i. 374, 8. v. hrycg-mearh. mearh a horse. Add :-- Wicgce, meare equo, An. Ox. 2, 32. Mera mengeo on onsióne máran . . . þonne ðá elpendas maiores elephantorum corporibus hypopotami, Nar. 11, 1. mearh-lic. Add :-- Mearglice medullata, Ps. Vos. 65, 15. -mearr. v. ge-mearr: mearþ. Add: v. merþern. mearu. Add: I. of material :-- Genim ðone crop ufeweardne swá mearune (mearuwne, v. l.), Lch. i. 224, 17. Mearewa smæras tenera labella, An. Ox. 2162. Merwe ífigtwigu, Lch. ii. 324, 16. Merwost sié, 194, 24. II. of persons. (1) not grown up, not fully developed, inexperienced :-- Hé him wæs ondræ-acute;dende þone slide þæ-acute;re synne in þám merwum (mearwum, v. l.) leorningmannum (tenerioribus discipulis), Gr. D. 119, 17. (1 a) of age, tender age or years :-- Seó mearewæste cildes yld tenerrima infantis etatula, An. Ox. 2865. On mearuwes[tan] in tenerrima (pubertate), 1633. Mærewestan gracillima (cunabulorum aetatula), 5038. (2) delicate, not robust :-- Ðám untrumum gebróðrum oðþe þæ-acute;m mearewum (mearwum, v. l. delicatis) and þám unweorcheardum, R. Ben. 75, 7. [v. N. E. D. meruw.] v. meru. mearu-lic; adj. Soft, easy, luxurious :-- Þá onféng heó þis bebod æt Sancta Marian, þ-bar; heó náht ofer þ-bar; ne dyde leóhtlices ne mægdenlicre wísan oððe merwelicre, ac þ-bar; heó forhæfde hí sylfe fram unnyttum hleahtre and plegan mandatum accepit, ut nihil ultra leve el puellare ageret, et a risu et jocis abstineret, Gr. D. 287, 20. mearulíce; adv. I. without hardship, tenderly, delicately, indulgently :-- Hé hæfde æ-acute;nne sunu, and sé wæs . v. -wintre, þone hé lufode swíþe líchamlíce and fédde mærwlíce (merwlíce, v. l.) and selfwillendlíce filium habuit annorum quinque, quem nimis carnaliter diligens remisse nutriebat; Gr. D. 289, 5. II. without vigour, weakly :-- Hí sylfe mid gewilnungum hnescum mearulíce (printed nearulíce) ná underhnígan ipsi desideriis mollibus eneruiter non succumbant, Scint. 122, 2. mearuw-ness. Add :-- Mearunesse teneritudine, i. tenerum, fragile, molle, flexum, flexibile, An. Ox. 1492. méce. Add: v. sige-méce. méce-fisc. Add :-- Þes mécefisc hic mugil, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 39, 1. méd. Add :-- Funde se his arcedeácon æt þám cnihte þe wæs þæs biscopes byrele mid médum (praemiis) , þ-bar; hé þone geættredan drync him tó bær, Gr. D. 186, 22. ¶ tó médes as reward :-- Gyfe him Críst heofona ríce tó médes, C. D. iv. 171, 21 : Hml. S. 12, 139. Swá hwæt swá hé begit his swinces tó médes, 36, 43. v. mæ-acute;þ-, weorold-méd. médan. Substitute: to put courage into a person (?) :-- Ondsware ýwe sé hine on méde wordum secgan hú se wudu hátte let him make answer that can encourage himself to say in words how the wood is called, Rä. 56, 15. [As on is the alliterating word it can hardly be a prefix, and the verse may be compared with: Eard wæs þý weorðra þe wit on stódan, Rä. 85, 6.] med-drosna. l. -drósna: -méde. Dele 'subst, and', and (-mádu) at end, and add: v. in-méde. -méde. es; n. v. án-, eáþ-, gram-(?), ofer-méde ; -médu: medere. v. mædere. méd-gilda. Add :-- Beó þú gemyndig þínes médgildan (mæ-acute;d-, v. l. : Lch. i. lxiii. 3) esto memor tui gallonis (i. mercennarii), Hpt. 31, 12, 262. médian; p. ode To reward :-- Þone Erminigeldum his fæder ongan læ-acute;ran and mid médum médian and mid beótum brégan quem pater et praemiis suadere et minis terrere conatus est, Gr. D. 237, 23. -medla, l. -médla. med-micel. I. add: [The Latin to Guthl. 5 is: Adsumta hordeacei panis particula; the diminutive particula seems to show that medmicel refers to quantity, not to quality, which beren hláf suggests, cf. Bd. 5, 12, infra.] III. add: with reference to quality, degree, &c. (1) of persons or personal attributes :-- Ðá metmiclo pussillanimes, Rtl. 11, 39. Þonne þ-bar; moód wile ymb his ágene þæncan, búton tweón hit gehweorfeþ þý medmáre tó his sylfes þearfe cum animus interiora appetit, ad haec proculdubio minor redit, Gr. D. 5, 7. Þonne þ-bar; mód byð tódæ-acute;led tó manegum wísum, hit byð þý medmáre (læ-acute;sse, v. l.) tó hwylcum synderlicum þingum cum animus dividitur ad multa, fit minor ad singula, 41, 14. Suá long gié ne dédon ánum ðassa metdmaasta ( de minoribus his), Mt. L. 25, 45, margin. (2) of things :-- Hé þæ-acute;re ýtemestan yldo his lífes on ancorsetle mid medmiclum hláfe (coarse bread; pane cibario) and cealde wætere áwreþede, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 630, 18. médren-cynn. In l, 2 for reht meódrencynn l. rehtmeódrencynn, and take the passage to riht-médrencynn. méd-sceatt. II. add :-- Seó anfengnes médsceata on dómum ys sóðfæstnesse forlæ-acute;tnes, Ll. Lbm. 476, 30. Sé þe þám scyldegan scyldeþ for métsceattum (pro pecunia), 475, 3. Nys nánwiht unrihtlycre ðonne ys þ-bar; man médsceattas onfó for dómum nichil iniustius est quam susceptio munerum pro iudicio subuertendo, 474, 23. Ðá ðwyran déman ne geendiað ná þá spæ-acute;ce æ-acute;r heora seód bið áfylled; and þan þonne hý démað, ne scéwiað hý ná þá spæ-acute;ce, ac þá médsceatas (munera), 475, 46. medtrum-ness. Add :-- Sió medtrymnes (mettrumnes, v. l.) ðæt mód gehwierfð gehwelces monnes hine selfne tó ongietanne molestia corporalis ad cognitionem sui mentem revocat, Past. 255, 15. -médu. v. eáþ-, gram-, ofer-médu ; -méde, es ; n. meduma. For 'A weaver's beam' substitute 'A treadle of a loom,' in l. 2for 'insubulæ,' l. 'insubula,' and add :-- Meðema tramarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 27. (Wright prints: Tramarium meðema wersa, but the MS. has persa, which is Latin, and belongs to the next word.) medume. Add:, me(o)dum. I. add: small, little. (1) of amount :-- Hí cómon æ-acute;rest mid medemum fultume, ac siððan hý wiston hú hit þæ-acute;r besúðan wæs, þá . . . léton hí beódan mycele fyrde, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 17. (2) of quality, status, &c. :-- Þeáh þe Paulus wæ-acute;re se medmesta (minimus) þára apostola, Gr. D. 91, 6. II a. add :-- Heom ðúhte óðre hwíle þæt hé wæ-acute;re swylce hit cild wæ-acute;re, óðre hwíle eft swylce hé medemre ylde man wæ-acute;re, and óðre hwíle swylce hé eald geðungen man wæ-acute;re, Wlfst. 99, 14. II b. add :-- On meodumum (medemum) stówum (mediocribus locis), R. Ben. 89, 9 : 107, 14. Se ðeóda láreów læ-acute;rde ðá rícan . . . Se ylca apostol manode eác ðá medeman . . . þearfan hé læ-acute;rde, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 14. III. add :-- Hé ðúhte him sylfum suíðe unlytel and suíðe medeme se parvulum non videbat. Past. 113, 12. Sceal hé þurh clæ-acute;ne andetnysse and þurh medeme bóte (through meet penance) and þurh his teáras þá synna eft áðweán, Hml. A. 158, 158. Hé gecéð him to geþingum ðínne ðone medoman naman ( thy worthy name), Shrn. 77, 8. Drihtne tó geearnienne medome folc (plebem perfectum, Lk. 1, 17), Bl. H. 165, 15. Rihtwísra manna gástas and full medemra spiritus justorum et perfectorum, Gr. D. 260, 21. Be full medemum (fulfremedum, v. l. ) werum de perfectis viris, 7, 22. Se God hæfð ealle creftas on hym gesunde and ful medeme, Solil. H. 52, 14. v. efen-medeme. medumian. I. add: to assign as one's proper place :-- Gif munuc eáðhylde bid and geþæf, þeáh hine man wácne and unweorðne talige and
MEDUM-LIC -- MEORD 635
an úteweardum forlæ-acute;te and tó úteweardum medemige si omni vilitate vel extremitate contentus sit, R. Ben. 24, 9. medum-lic. I. add: simple :-- Sume medemlice gesettednysse paruum decretulum, Chrd. 2, 11. Ne beó gé tó creásum reáfum gefrætwode, ac medemlicum (simplici modo), 90, 13. I a. of middle rank. Cf. medume; II a :-- On medomlicere stówe loco mediocri, R. Ben. I. 101, 8. medumlíce. I. add: slightly :-- Gyf þú halban habban wille, þonne wege þú þá medemlíce þín reáf mid þínre handa, Tech, ii. 119, 19. Wé byddað þá bóceras þe þás þing fulfremedlíce cunnon þ-bar; heom hefelíce ne þince þás þing þe wé medomlíce iungum cnihtum settað, Angl. viii. 321, 43. Wé habbað medomlíce þás þing gehrepod, hyt þingð ús gefædlic þ-bar; wé rúmlícor þás gerénu átrahtnion, 324, 6. Wurdon eorðwæstmas eall tó medemlíce gewende, Chr. 1095; H. 232, 13. II. add :-- Ðá ðe medomlíce læ-acute;ran magon qui praedicare digne valent, Past. 375, 18. Manige wé sceáwiað nú, and swá þeáh nú gýt wé hí ná full medomlíce (perfecte) oncnáwaþ, Gr. D. 331, 13. Hweln úre mæg áreccan medemlíce úres Sceppendes willan?, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 11. Bútan hé hit medomlíce gebæ-acute;te æ-acute;r his ænde, C. D. vi. 35, 2. v. ge-, un-medumlíce. medumlic-ness. Substitute: Mediocrity, insignificance, littleness :-- Gehwæ-acute;dnys, medemlicnys ealdordóme underwreoþod ( nostra) mediocritas i. paruitas auctoritate subnixa, An. Ox. 259, 6. medum-micel; adj. Little, short (of time) :-- Medemmicel hwíl is þ-bar; gé me ne geseóð modicum et non uidebitis me, Hml. A. 73, 16. v. ge-medummicel. medum-ness. I. add :-- Seó gyfu ne bið oncnáwen of þæ-acute;re medem&dash-uncertain;nysse, ac gewuna hí is tó getácnigenne of þæ-acute;re sáwle dæ-acute;dum, Hml. S. 23 b, 240. Ða medomnesse ðæ-acute;re strengio se salmscop ongeat hanc dignitatem fortitudinis Psalmista considerat, Past. 85, 22. medu-scerwen. v. scerwen: Medu-wæge. Add: -wæg(u?), e. medu-wyrt. Add: meadwort :-- Médewyrt ( the accent is in the MS.) rubia. An. Ox. 56, 40. Genime neoþewearde medowyrt. Lch. ii. 70, 17. Genim medowyrte nioþowearde, 134, 5. [v. N. E. D. meadwort.] Méd-ware. v. Mæ-acute;þ-ware. méd-wyrhta, an; m. A hireling, worker for pay, mercenary :-- Médwyrhta (mercennarius) ys sé þe stówe hyrdes healt, ac gestreón sáwla ná sécð, Scint. 123, 13. Médwyrhtena lixarum, An. Ox. 4, 24. melcan. Add :-- Gif þé meolce lyste, þonne strocca þú þínne wynstran finger mid þínre swýþra[n] handa þám gelíce swylce þú melce, Tech. ii. 123, 25. v. á-, ge-melcan. meld. Add: v. regn-meld: melda. Add: v. ster-melda. meldian. Add:-- jÞæt hors ongan. . . mid unáblinnendlicre brogdet&dash-uncertain;tunge ealles líchaman meldian and yppan ( prodere), þ-bar; hit ne mihte wítman beran, Gr. D. 183, 12. [v. N.E.D. meal.] v. á-, be-meldian. méle. Add: Mélas charchesia, uasa pastoralia, Hpt. 31, 5, 55. Man sceal habban bleda, mélas, cuppan, Angl. ix. 264, 17. [v. N. E. D. meal.] v. stel-méle. -melle. v. æ-acute;-melle. meltan. I. perhaps some of the forms given here should be taken under miltan, q. v. II. add:-- Geríst þ-bar; him mon lytlum þá mettas selle þá þe late melten, leax, and þá fixas þá þe late meltan, Lch. ii. 176, 22-24. v. á-meltan. meltung. Add :-- Be lattre meltunge sumra metta, Lch. ii. 160, 9. melu. Add: I. meal, ground grain :-- Þe ne áteórað melu on þínum mittan (hydria farinae non deficiet, 1 Kings 17, 14), Hml. S. 18, 63. Orn seó cweorn ðurh godcunde miht. . . and wæs genihtsumnes meluwes, Shrn. 145, 26. Ðeós wyrt mid meoluwe gecnucud, Lch. i. 270, 23. Mid berenum meluwe, 15. Genim þás wyrte and meluw, 12. II. a powdery substance resembling flour :-- Genim heorotes sceafoþan of þám horne, oþþe þæs hornes melo, Lch. ii. 72, 14. v. ác-, beán-, hwæ-acute;te-, hwíting-, wyrm-melu. melu-hédern a meal-storehouse :-- Man sceal habban . . . meluhúdern. Angl. ix. 265, 2. men. Dele, and see þrimen. mene. Add :-- Hé geg'ængde mé mid orle of golde áwefen and mid ormettum mynum mé gefretewode, Hml, S. 7, 37. -mened (?). v. ofer-mæ-acute;ned. menen. In line 8 for mennen is l. mennenu, and in last line dele , þeów-, and add: In Ps. L. 85, 16 the word is feminine :-- Galla, þ-bar; Godes mennen (menen, v.l.), Gr. D. 280, 12. Þeów mennen, Agar, Gen. 2246. Sunu þínre þínenne &l-bar; mennenne filium ancillae tuae, Ps. L. 85, 16. Be þám Godes mænnene (menn, þeówene, v. ll. ) de ancilla Dei, Gr. D. 29, 20. Gif hé þeów oþþe þeów mennen (þeówne, þeowene, v. ll.) ofstinge. Ll. Th. i. 50, 3 : Gen. 2233. menen-lic. v. myniend-lic. mengan. I. add: (l) to mix one thing with another, interpose among :-- Mé ys neód þ-bar; ic menge þ-bar; Lýden amang þissnm Englisce, Angl. viii. 317, 16. (2) to mix two or more things together :-- Heora underngereordu and æ-acute;fengereordu hié mengdon tógædere, Bl. H. 99, 23. (3) of immaterial things or fig. :-- Hé þæs preóstes heortan and geþanc mid his searwes áttre geondsprengde and mengde ejus praecordia malignus spiritus ingressus pestiferis vanae gloriae fastibus illum inflare coepit, Guth. Gr. 137, 7, Ðæ-acute;m láreówe is tó mengenne ðá líðnesse wið ðá réðnesse miscenda est lenitas cum severitate, Past. 124, 13. III. add : to confound, not to distinguish :-- Ná mengende hádas and ná spéde syndriende neque confundantes personas neque substantiam separantes, Angl. ii. 360, 4. IV. of persons, to join to others so as to form one of a company :-- Ic æ-acute;nlípigu on þám cafertúne oþstód . . . ic mé þá eft ongan mængan tó óþrum, þ-bar; ic wolde on sume wísan inn geþringan, Hml. S. 23 b, 411. [v. N. E. D. meng.] v. ofer(?)-, un-menged. -menged-lic, -lice, -ness, -mengness. v. ge-menged-lic, &c. mengung. Add: a crowd of people :-- Wé þe wæ-acute;ron gemængde tó þysum folclicum mængungum nos turbis popularibus admixti, Ur. D. 209, 13. menigdu. Perhaps menigu should be read: menige, Ex. 6, 1. v. mægenig. menigu. Add :-- Hú micel menigu ðæ-acute;ra getreówfulra byð, Past. 403, 21. Mengeo (menigu, v. l.), 5, 11. Seó ungemetlice mengeo þæs folces, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 11. For ðæ-acute;re menige (menge, v. l. ) ðæs folces, Past. 113, 19. Ðæt mon ðá godcundan spræ-acute;ce ðæ-acute;re menigo (mengio, v. l.) tódæ-acute;le, 373, 19. Binnon ðám weallum wæ-acute;ron ungeríme meniu manna (cf. innumera hominum conuenticula. Bd. Sch. 623), Hml. Th. ii. 352, 10. Ðá gesomnode hé miclo mænigiu bróþra and sweostra. Shrn. 129, 6. v. eóred-menigu. men[n], v. mere-men[n] : -menne. v. æ-acute;-menne. mennisc; adj. Add :-- Ic andette Gode and ðæ-acute;m (ðe, MS. ) menniscum men mínum gástlicum scrifte, Angl. xi. 99, 56. Hé ásende mennisce spræ-acute;ce on þone heort, Hml. S. 30, 44. Englas geþafodon æ-acute;r Drihtnes tócyme þæt mennisce men him tó feóllon, Hml. Th. i. 38, 27. Mennisce eágan hine ne mihton geseón, 598, 18. Gesáwon wé mennisce men feá, healfnacode paucos Indorum seminudos notavimus homines, Nar. 10, 16. ¶ used substantively :-- Ðú tíhst ðis mennisce tó ðæ-acute;re ýdelan láre, Hml. Th. i. 588, 5. mennisc; n. Add: I. mankind, men in general :-- Bið unstrengre ménnisc ðurh máran týddernysse, Hml. Th. ii. 370, 17. Eal mennisc wæs synfull, 472, 2. Nelle ic þis mennisc gehealdan tó þám écum wítum, for þám þe hí synd týddre fragilis est in hominibus conditio, non ad aeternos servabo cruciatus, Angl. vii. 48, 467. II. a race, people :-- Hé áxode hwæt þ-bar; mennisc wæ-acute;re on þám muntum wunigende quis sit populus iste qui montana obsidet, Hml. A. 104, 80. Of Japhet cóm þæt norðerne mennisc, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 37. Hé læ-acute;rde manepa þæs Engliscan mennisces, Angl. vii. 2, 4. Þá fúlan forligeras þæs fracodostan mennisces Sodomitiscra ðeóda, Hml. S. 13, 191: Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 16. III. a number of people, men, people :-- Micel mennisc lúdéiscre mæ-acute;gðe on Críst gelýfde. Hml. Th. ii. 420, 31. IV. the human, human nature, humanity :-- Mon mæg gesión þ-bar; hí gió men wæ-acute;ron, ac hí habbaþ þæs mennisces þone betstan dæ-acute;l forloren fuisse homines adhuc ipsa humani corporis reliqua species ostentat; quare versi in malitiam humanam quoque amisere naturam, Bt. 37, 3 ; F. 192, 3. meinnisc-lic. Add: I. human :-- Ne geseah hé. . . náne mennisclice gesihðe. Hml. S. 23 b, 181. II. that should characterize man, humane :-- Beó him gegearewod eal mennisclic fremfulnes omnis ei exhibeatur humanitas, R. Ben. 83, 18. Hí for&l-bar;æ-acute;taþ þ-bar; gecyndelíce gód, þ-bar; sint mennisclice þeáwas. Bt. 37, 3; F. 192, 5. v. un-mennislic mentel. Add :-- Hé cearf læppan of Saules mentle (mentelle, v. l.), Past. 199, 11. meó. Add :-- Synd gesealde from þám abbode ealle neádbehéfe þing, þæt is . . . meón (pedules), hosa . . . , R. Ben. 92, 3. Hæbben hý tó tótgewæ-acute;dum hosa and meón, 89, 14: 91, 6. meolc. Add: I. milk as food, (1) of an animal :-- Gehæ-acute;t scene fulne cúwearmre meolce, Lch. ii. 354, 2. Wyl on eówe meolce, 144, 22, Gebyreð þ-bar; hé hæbbe ealdre cú meolc, Ll. Th. i. 438, 18. Sceal mon lácnian mid cú meolcum oððe gáte . . . Eác hylpð gif mon mid eástánum onbærnedum þá meoluc gewyrð, Lch. ii. 218, 21-24. Hé lifde be þára wildeóra meolcum, Shrn. 118, 17. (2) of a woman :-- Genim wífes meoluc þæs þe cild habbe, Lch. ii. 28, 8: 42, 5. (3) figurative :-- Ic sceal sellan eów giét mioloc drincan, nalles flæ-acute;sc etan. Past. 459, 18. II. a milk-like juice or sap :-- Genim þisse ylcan wyrte meolc (meoluc, v. l.), Lch. i. 224, 6. v. eówo-meolc. meolcen. v. milcen. meolcian. Add :-- Hí on þæ-acute;m mónðe þriwa on dæge mylcedon heora neát, Shrn. 78, 1. v. þri-milce. meolc-líþe; adj. Soft as milk, gentle :-- Fram þám þe weg cynelicne beboda Drihtnes búton gylpes leahtre mealclíþe eádmódlíce stæppeð ab his qui uiam regiam mandatorum Domini absque iactantis uitio lactei humiliter incedunt, Angl. xiii. 369, 49. meolc-teónd. l. -deónd. v. deón. meóning, es; m. A garter, binding for a sock :-- Meóningas (printed weoningas) fascellas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 53. v. meó. meord. Add :-- For intingan heofonlicre méde (meorðe, v. l.), Bd. 4, 31; Sch. 540, 7. Tó méde (meorde, v. l.) heora edleánes pro mercede retributionis, Gr. D. 227, 16. For gelícnesse gódra meorda (méde, v. l.) and edleána pro aequalitate praemiorum, 312, 14. Cf. méd.
636 MEORNAN -- METER-FERS
meornan. Take here examples given to murnan. meós. Add: -- Man him fette of ðæ-acute;re foresæ-acute;dan róde sumne dæ-acute;l þæs meóses þe heó mid beweaxen wæs, Hml. S. 26, 37. ¶ as the first component in local names, e. g. :-- On meósbróces heáfod, C. D. v. 339, 3. On meósdene, 303, 1. In meósdúne, iii. 373, 23. On meóshlinc, ii. 172, 26. Tó meósleáge, v. 215, 9 (cf. ge-légu). On meósmór, iii. 81, 29. [v. N. E. D. mese. Icel. mýrr a moor, bog.] meox. [In 1. 6 after 'meox ?' insert: and swá ðeáh, gif þú his wel notast, hwæt bið wæstmbæ-acute;rre?]. Add: manure :-- Ne forhtige gé for ðæs fyrnfullan þreátum, for ðan þe his wuldor is wyrms and meox, Hml. S. 25, 261. Hit ys bysmorlic dæ-acute;d þ-bar; æ-acute;nig man . . . þone múð ufan mettum áfylle and on óðerne ende him gange þ-bar; meox út fram, E. S. viii. 62, 16. Ic hine bewurpe mid meoxe mittam stercora, Lk. 13, 8. God áhefð of meohse ( de stercore) þone mann þe hé wile, O. E. Hml. i. 301, 26. Meoxa stercorum, An. Ox. 3331. [v. N. E. D. mix.] meox-beorh (?) a dunghill (?) :-- Tó meox beorhym (= meoxbeorgum ?), Cht. E. 449, 35. Cf. N. E. D. mix-hill a dunghill. meox-scofl, e; f. A dung-shovel :-- Man sceal habban . . . ofurace, mexscofle, Angl. ix. 265, 3. -merca. v. in-, on-, sól-merca : mercung. v. ge-, ofer-mercung. mere. I. add :-- Hé hám cymeð . . . nefne him holm gestýreð, mere hafað mundum, Gn. Ex. 107. II. add: a natural pool :-- Æt Finchámstede án mere blód weóll, Chr. 1098; P. 234, 22. Hí þá hálgan geléddon tó ánum brádum mere. . . se mere wæs mid forste oferþeaht, Hml. S. 11, 141. Hí cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; wé fundon sumne swíþe micelne mere in þæ-acute;m wæ-acute;re fersc wæter and swéte genóg ingens nos stagnum dulcissime aque inuenturos, Nar. 11, 26. On merum in stagna, Ps. L. 106, 35: 113, 8. [The word occurs in many compounds, v. Midd. Flur, s. v.] III. add :-- Beforan ðæ-acute;m temple stód æ-acute;ren ceác . . . ðætte ðá menn ðe intó ðæ-acute;m temple gán woldon meahten hira hónda ðweán on ðæ-acute;m mere ante fores templi ad abluendas ingredientium manus mare aeneum, id est, luterem boves portant. Past. 105, 4. v. sealt-, úter-, wíþig-mere. mere. Add: I. the female of the horse :-- Þ mæ-acute;den wæs swá forbroden swylce heó án myre wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 21. 475. Gif man of myran folan ádrífð, Ll. Th. i. 70, 22. . x. mæran mid . x. coltan . . . . vi. mæran mid . vi. coltan, Shrn. 159, 17, 29. II. the female of other quadrupeds :-- Olfenda myran mid hyra folan and stédan camelos masculos el feminas illas quae habent foetas. Nar. 35, II. v. olfend-mere. mere-grot. Add: I. material :-- Heó hafað stánas hwíte and sinewealte swylce meregrotu (-grotan, v. l.), Lch. i. 314, 21. Þá betstan meregrotu, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 8, 18. II. figurative :-- Þás mere&dash-uncertain;grota þám beforan lecgan þe þisra þinga gýman wyllað, Angl. viii. 308, 43. mere-grota. Add: See preceding word. mere-men[n]. Add :-- Ic geháte gewítan fram mé þá mæremen þe synt smere (sirene?) gecíged, and eác þá castalidas nymphas, þ-bar; synt dúnylfa, Angl. viii. 325, 25. mere-næ-acute;dre. Add :-- Merenæ-acute;ddre murex. An. Ox. 18 b, 56. mere-steall, es; m. A pool of stagnant water, pond :-- Of þæ-acute;re oferfylle cumað þá unrihtan lustas, gelíce and on meresteallum wyrmas týddrað, Verc. Först. 169. mere-swín. Add :-- Mereswín luligines, An. Ox. 41, 1. mergelle. v. mear-gealla : merg-lic. v. mearh-lic : merian. Add; v. ge-merian. merigen. I. add: -- Wæs þá geteald æ-acute;fen and merigen tó ánum dæge, Lch. iii. 232, 12. Drince on morgenne scenc fulne þises drences, tó middes mergenes stande eástweard, ii. 116, 7. Ofer ealle niht oð leóhtne mergen, R. Ben. 47, 9. II. add :-- Swá swá þ-bar; godspel sægð : 'Ne þenc þú be mergene,' Hml, S. 31, 57. Heó swór þ-bar; Helias sceolde ðæs on mergen (merigen, v. l.) sweltan, 18, 158. v. Sunnan-merigen. merigen-dæg. Add :-- Gif hé him þæs mergendæges geunnan wolde si in crastino vitam servasset. Guth. Gr. 110, 60. merigen-lic. I. add :-- Hé on merigenlicere tíde mynster gesóhte he returned to the monastery in time for matins, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 16. Ealle þás niht ic áne wunode biddende . . . and þís mergendlican dæge gelícode mé þ-bar; ic eówerne sum mé tó begeáte, Hml. S. 33, 108. Meriendlice lofsangas matutini, R. Ben. I. 45, 16. Merrigenlice, 37, 14. On mergenlicum lofsangum, 42, 9. Merigenlicum, 66, 13. mersc. Add :-- Híredes seota tó présta túne, and se mersc se tó ðam ilcan lande belimpð . . . isti sunt termini. . . marisci; in oriente híredes mersc tó présta túne, C. D. ii. 102, 29-33. Hí wendon ofer Temese . . . and swá wið Caningan mærsces (mersces, v. l.), Chr. 1010; P. 141, 6. Segor stód on midwege betweox ðæ-acute;m muntum and ðæ-acute;m merscum ðe Sodoma on wæs. mersc-hófe. v. hófe. mersc-hop, es; n. A hope ( v. hop) in a fen :-- Þá merschopa þe þæ-acute;r bútan syndon, C. D. B. ii. 526, 10. mersc-mylen, e; f. A mill in afen :-- On hore paðe intó merscmylne; of merscmylne, C. D. vi. 100, 12. mertze (?) substitute: mertze, myrtse, and add : trading dues. [For instances of such dues see Ll. Th. i. 300] :-- Scipmanna (-e, MS. ) myrtse, céping teloneum (cf. teloneum tributum pro mercibus, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 10. Cf. ciping; I a. merþern; adj. Of martin skins :-- Merðerne pyleceon, Chr. 1075 ; P. 209, 32. v. mearþ. mése. Add: a table at which a meal is taken :-- Ðæs abbodes mýse sceal á beón gemæ-acute;ne þearuum and elþeódegum mannum, R. Ben. 93, 3. Sý hé áscyred fram gemæ-acute;nre mýsan þigene suspendatur a mensa, 49, 15. Fram meósan and fram geféræ-acute;dene a meme consortio, R. Ben. I. 56, 9 : 77, 9 ; 106, 12. Hé tó Furtunates mýsan (beóde, v. l.) becóm, Gr. D. 62, 8. Gebróðra gereorde æt hyra mýsum (meósan mensis, R. Ben. l. 69, 2) ne sceal beón bútan háligre ræ-acute;dinge, R. Ben. 62, 3. més-hrægel, es; n. A napkin :-- Mýshrægel mappula, R. Ben. 1. 93. 10. met. Add: measure :-- Ealdes mannes eágan beóþ unscearpsýno; þonne sceal hé þá eágan weccan mid gnídingum, mid gongum, mid rádum, oþþe mid þý þe hine mon bere oþþe on wæ-acute;ne ferige; and hý sculan nyttian lytlum and forhtlicum metum (these means are to be employed in small doses and with great caution (?), Lch. ii. 30, 30. [O. H. Ger. mez mensura: Icel. met; n. pl. weights of a balance.] v. or-, wer-met: -mét. v. métto. metan. I. add: -- Thómas eóde metende mid ánre metegyrde þone stede, Hml. S. 36, 94. IV. add :-- Mé þincð unéðe þæt hú hí tógædere metst, Solil. H. 61, 8. Mest, 17, 10. v. efen-, tó-metan. métan to paint. Add :-- Wercað hió of weaxe . . . mgtað Fenix, E. S. viii. 478, 50. v. on-métan. métan to meet. Add :-- Mon on þám feldum þára háligra gewryta swíðe eáðe þá wæ-acute;pnu métan mæg mid þám mon þá uncysta ofercuman mæg, Ll. Th. ii. 414, 20. Mid þæ-acute;m ðú geearnode Godes irre, ðæ-acute;r ( if) ðá gódan weorc æ-acute;r næ-acute;ren ( had not been) on ðé métte ( inventa), Past. 355, 5. met-cund. The Latin word glossed is catalectico. mete. Add: I. food :-- Gif mete sý áwyrd, Lch. ii. 142, 14. Nys ríce Godes meta ( esca) and d UNCERTAINinc, Scint. 153, 7. Æ-acute;gþer ge hrægles ge metes ge drinces, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 94, 4. Wið genumenum mete, Lch. ii. 142, 7. Wermód drincan æ-acute;r þon þe hié mete þicgan, 32, 1. Ne reccaþ hí þára metta, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 19. Hú sió womb weorðe mid swótlecustum mettum gefylled, Past. 311, 9. II. a meal, meat as in at meat :-- Þonne hí hira hláf bræ-acute;con æt mete, Shrn. 30, 8. Æ-acute;lce dæge æ-acute;r mete þrié cucler fulle geþicge, Lch. ii. 152, 7. v. bleó-, fór-, ofer-, searu-, smeá-, sufel-, swét-, swot-, wist-mete. -mete; adj. v. -met[t]: mete-áfliúng. l. -flíung. mete-ærn. Add :-- a refectory :-- Þonne tæ-acute;ce ic eów hwæ-acute;r þára bróðra metern (refectorium) wæ-acute;re, Gr. D. 147, 34. mete-awul(?) a meat-hook (?) :-- Mán sceal habban . . . meteawel and tó odene fligel, Angl. ix. 264, 7. mete-cleofa, an ; m. A pantry :-- Met[e]clyf[a] cellarium, An. Ox. 56, 270. mete-cú. Add :-- Be oxanhyrde . . . his metecú mót gán mid hláfordes oxan. Be cúhyrde . . . gá his metecú mid hlafordes cú, Ll. Th. i. 438, 12-20. mete-cweorra, an; m. Surfeit of food(?) :-- Wið metecweorran, Lch. iii. 60, 4. v. á-cweorran. -métedness. v. wiþ-métedness: mete-fætels. l. -fæ-acute;tels. mete-láf. Add : -- For hwí ne mót se ðearfa onfón þínes metes, þe mid ðé is tó onfónne heofona ríce ? . . . Hwí nis sé wyrþe þ-bar; hé onfó þínra meteláfe, þe mid þé is tó cumenne tó engla gebeótscipe?, Hml. A. 142, 102-107. mete-leás. Add :-- Ne mihte Iúdas meteleás þæ-acute;r ábídan, Hml. S. 25, 447. Hié ( the Danes) sæ-acute;ton on þám íglande . . . oþ þone first þe hiú wurdon swíþe meteleáse, Chr. 918; P. 98, 32. Þá león leofodon be hungre seofon niht meteleáse, Hml. S. 16, 82. mete-leást. Add :-- Þæ-acute;r onsæt mycel hungor, and seó mycele wæ-acute;dl þæ-acute;re meteleáste genyrwde ealle þá landleóde fames incubuerat, magnaque onmes alimentorum indigentia coangustabat, Gr. D. 145, 6. Hú mage wé þus feáwa feohtan ongeán þás meniu, nú wé synd gewæ-acute;hte mid gewinne and meteleáste, Hml. S. 25, 306. -métend. v. ge-métend: -metendlic. v. á-, wiþ-metendlic: -metend-líce. v. wiþ-metendlíce: meten-lic, -líce. v. wiþ-metenlic, -líce. meter. Add: versification :-- Meteres cræft metrica ars, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 344, 18. Béda mid leóðlicum metre be þám mónðum þus giddode, Angl. viii. 301, 34. Swíþswégum metrum (-e?) heroico exametro, An. Ox. 1437. mete-ræ-acute;dere, es; m. The brother appointed for the week to read aloud to the others at meals. Cf. Be ðæ-acute;re wucan ræ-acute;dere. Gebróðra gereorde æt hyra mýsum ne sceal beón bútan háligre ræ-acute;dinge, R. Ben. 62, 2-4, and see the whole chapter :-- Gyf þú meteræ-acute;dere fyldstól habban wille, Tech. ii. 122, 20. meter-fers. Add :-- Furtunatus sette þás naman ealle tó meterferse, Angl. xi. 2, 35. Eall swylce sum getýd wer sitte and sum meterfers mid his feðere áwríte, viii. 317, 22. Oft þá þeódwitan þus heora meteruers
METER-LIC -- MID 637
gewurðiað, 332, 15. Hig gewurðiað heora spæ-acute;ce and heora meterversa gesetnyssa, 313, 29. v. riht-meterfers. meter-lic. Add :-- Meterlicere getincnesse metrica facundia, An. Ox. 124. mete-sacca. Substitute: mete-sticca, an ; m. A spoon :-- Metesticca [printed -sacca, but see Angl. viii. 451, 1) legula vel coclea vel cocle. Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 62 ( the word occurs in a list of objects connected with the table), v. sticca; II. mete-þít; adj. Strong from taking food (?). v. þíht. mete-þirng, es; n. An operation connected with cooking :-- Hí man geornlíce tý þ-bar; hí góde bæcystran beón and tó æ-acute;lcum meteþingum. clæ-acute;ngeorne, Chrd. 19, 19. mete-tíd, e; f. Mealtime :-- Þá þá seó mætetíd (mete-, v. l., tempus refectionis ) cóm, Gr. D. 277, 24. Gif wé fæstað and þ-bar; underngereord tó þám æ-acute;fengifle healdað, þonne ne bið þ-bar; nán fæsten, ac bið seó metetíd geuferad, and bið þ-bar; æfengyfel getwifealdad, Ll. Th. ii. 436, 30. metfæst-ness, e ; f. Modesty :-- Mid metfæstnesse cum modestia, R. Ben. I. 55, 6. v. gemetfæst-ness. -metgiend. v. ge-metgiend. met-gird. Add: mete- :-- Thómas eóde metende mid ánre metegyrde þone stede, Hml. S. 36, 94. metgung. Add; v. þanc-metegung : méþe. Add: v. hyge-, sæ-acute;-méþe: meðema. v. meduma a treadle. méþ-ness, e : f. Weariness, lassitude :-- Méðnisse lassitudine, Txts. 181, 55. méting, e; f. Meeting, assembly :-- An métincge þæs geféres sý þæt gebed gescyrt in conventu brevietur oratio, R. Ben. 46, 2. v. ge-méting. -meting, v. wiþ-meting : -met-læ-acute;can. v. gemet-læ-acute;can: met-lic. Add: v. gemet-lic: metlíce. v. un-metlíce, gemetlíce: -metlicung. v. gemetlicung: -metness. v. ge-metness: -métness. v. ge-métness: metod, Dan. 119. v. mæ-acute;tan. -metod. [In the phrase se metoda drihten, metoda is not a gen. pl., as suggested in Dict., but either a wk. noun or adjective, as will be seen from the following examples :-- Micel mildheortnys þæs metodan Dryhtnes, Hml. Th. ii. 316, 21. Menigfealde beóð þæs metodan Drihtnes egsan and swingla ofer scyldigum mannum, 328, 32 (both passages are alliterative).] Add :-- Se metod eallra gesceafta (cf. se milda metod. Met. 29, 68) fét on eorþan ealle grówende westmas, Bt. 39,13; F. 234, 18. metod-sceaft. The word might be masculine. Cf. fram-sceaft. metsian. II. add :-- Æ-acute;ghwilc hine sylfne metsode swá swá hé mihte oþþe wolde; sum him mid bær þæs líchaman genihtsumnysse, sum þæ-acute;ra palmtreówa æppla, sum beána mid wætere ofgotene each provisioned himself as he could or would; one carried with him a sufficiency for the body, one dates, one beans soaked with water, Hml. S. 23b, 126. met[t], es; n. v. un-met[t] : -met[t] ; adj. v. or-, un-met[t] : -mét[t]. v. -métto. -metta. [Pacience and ich weren yput to be mettes, And seten by our selue at a syd-table, Piers P. C. xvi. 41.] v. ge-metta : -méttan. v. ge-an-méttan (v. ge-anmétan where read -méttan not -médan), ge-eáþ-méttan (v. Hml. A. 159, 183, given under ge-eáþmédan ; IV. 2). mettian. v. metian: -métto. Add; v. weá-métto, -mét[t] : -metung. v. ge-, þanc-metung. micel. I. and III. Add; I. great (1) with reference to size, bulk, stature :-- Geseah hé swýþe mycele weorud. . . and wæs án þæ-acute;ra. . . swýþe heáh and swýðe mycel ofer eal þæt oþer folc. Vis. Lfc. 14. Hié him gesealdon án .c. þára miclena þrieréðrena, Ors. 3, 1; S. 96, 27 : 5, 13; S. 246, 6. (1a) as an epithet to distinguish objects of the same kind but of different size :-- Nim þá miclan sinfullan, Lch. ii. 240, 8. (1b) great in extent :-- Gif mon on miclum gangum (long walks) weorðe geteórad. Lch. i. 76, 4. (2) with reference to coarseness of material, v. greát :-- Hé féng tó þæ-acute;re teala myclan andleofone, þæt wæs tó þám berenan hláfe, Guth. Gr. 126, 85. (3) with reference to amount or degree :-- Him wæ-acute;re micel ðearf ðæt hié léten Godes ege hié geeáðmédan, Past. 321, 12. Micul, 405, 21. Is hit swýðe micel cyn þ-bar; gehwylc crísten man þone dæg weorðige, Ll. Th. ii. 420, 31. Oft se micla anweald ðára yflena gehríst swíþe fæ-acute;rlíce, Bt. 38, 2 ; F. 198, 8. Læcedémonie hæfdon máran unstillnessa þonne hié mægenes hæfden Lacedaemonii, inquieti magis quam strenui, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 34. (4) with reference to power or importance :-- S UNCERTAIN e Cristofores ðrowung þæs miclan martyres, Shrn. 76, 15. Úre Áliésend mára is and mæ-acute;rra eallum gesceaftum Redemtor noster magnus manens super omnia, Past. 301, 12. Suá huelc suá wille betweoxn eów mæ-acute;st beón (major fieri), 121, 6. (5) of things material or immaterial, of great excellence or work, of importance or significance :-- Hé (John) heóld þá clæ-acute;nnysse on móde and on líchaman on micelre drohtnunge, Hml. A. 14, 23 : 16, 14. Hwæ-acute;r beóþ þá glengeas and þá mycclat, gegyrelan þe hé þone líchoman æ-acute;r mid frætwode?, Bl. H. 111, 36. For hwan ne déþ hé þ-bar; læ-acute;sse nú hé þ-bar; máre dyde?, 181, 7. (6) where a quality is possessed in a high degree :-- Þú stunta and se mæ-acute;sta dwæ-acute;s þe æ-acute;fre on þissere byrig mæ-acute;st wæs, Hml. S. 23, 695. II. add :-- Gif mon on mycelre ráde weorþe geteórad, Lch. i. 76, 4. Ðonne hé ús seleð micel siolfor, ðonne hé ús selð micle getyngnesse, Past. 369, 13. Æt mæ-acute;stra hwelcre misdæ-acute;de, Ll. Th. i. 58, 6. IV. add; (a) :-- Hé micel þæs moncynnes sum ácwealde, sum on Mæcedonie læ-acute;dde, Ors. 4, 11; S. 208, 15. Ic mycel folces tó helle geteáh, H. R. 15, 6. Genim þás wyrte . . . ealra gelíce mycel. Lch. i. 218, 3. Máre ic þyses gemyndgade þonne ic his mid ealle ásæ-acute;de haec commemorata sunt magis quam explicata, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. 100, 25. (b) :-- Hwílum hié oft on dæge út gáð and þonne lytlum, hwílum æ-acute;ne and þonne micel, Lch. ii. 230, 22. Sellan fela ðám ðe hié lytel sceoldon, oððe lytel ðæ-acute;m ðe hié micel sceoldon. Past. 321, 17. Þet hió him néren máran ondeta þonne hit áræ-acute;ded wæs on Æðelbaldes dæge, Cht. Th. 70, 25. V. add :-- Ne Godwíne eorl, ne óþre men þe mycel mihton wealdan, Chr. 1036; P. 158, 20. Va. in a prepositional phrase :-- On ánum dæge, oððe on twám, oþþe be ðám mæ-acute;stan on þrím, Hml. Th. i. 594, 25. v. for-, med-, medum-. níd (?), un-, un-gesceád-micel. micel-æ-acute;te. Add :-- Sífre, ná mycelæ-acute;te sobrius, non multum aedax, R. Ben. I. 61, 5 : 20, 14. Ne beó hé druncengeorn, ne beó hé tó slápol, ne beó hé tó micelæ-acute;te, Ll. Th. ii. 416, 15. micel-heáfded. l. -heáfdede. micelian. II. add :-- Hitæ-acute; bræ-acute;daþ þwænge heora and micclaþ (miclas, L. ) fasu heora dilatant philacleria sua, et magnificant fimbrias, Mt. R. 23, 5. Mic[liaþ], An. Ox. 61, 36. III. add :-- Miclade God magnificans Deum, Lk. L. R. 18, 43. micel-ness. I. adet; I a. a mass :-- Wearð upp áscoten swýðlicu mycelnes þæs ungemæ-acute;tan stánclifes ingentis saxi moles erupta esl, Gr. D. 12, 9. Eall tóweaxen mid mycelnessum þára clifstána saxorum molibus asperum, 159, 26. II. add :-- Hú manigfeald is seó mycelnes þínre swétnesse quam magna multitude dulcedinis tuae, Ps. Th. 30, 21. Þá þe þæ-acute;re mycelnesse hiora spéda gylpað qui multitudine abundantiarum suarum gloriabuntur, 48, 6. II a. quantity, amount :-- Seó ylece mycelnes (quantitas) sealmsanges, R. Ben. 34, 9. III. add: III a. a great thing, great deed :-- God worhte mycelnessa (magnalia) on Egipta lande, Ps. L. 105. 21. v. ofer-micelness. micelu. Add :-- Heó hafað sæ-acute;d on grénum coddum on ðæ-acute;re mycele þe pysan, Lch. i. 316, 10. [O. L. Ger. mikilí.] micelung. Add: glory :-- Áhefen ys þín myclung ofer heofonas elevata est magnificentia tua super caelos, Ps. Th. 8, 2. micga. Add :-- Hí beguton hine ealne mid ealdum miggan. . . se migga þurh Godes mihte wearð tó swétum stence áwend, Hml. S. 35, 153-157. micge. Add :-- His micgge bið blódreád, Lch. ii. 198, 19. Beðe mid háttre cú micgan (cúmicgan?), iii. 10, 20. [v. N. E. D. mig. O. L. Ger. migge.] micgern. Take here mycgern, where for bracket substitute: [v. N. E. D. midgem. O. L. Ger. (Gallée) mid-garni aruina : O. H. Ger. mitti-garni.], and add :-- Of micgerne aruina . i. adeps &l-bar; pinguedo, An. Ox. 2, 105. Mycgernne seuo, 2763. Micgernu exugiam, Lch. i. lxxiv. 3. Midirnan, lxx. 2. mid. II. add :-- His here geseah þæt hé mid þý horse áfeóll, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 118, 4. Se wer þe mid his ágene (-on, v. l.) wíf bið slæ-acute;pende, Bd. 1, 27 ; Sch. 86, 1. Ána mid him sylfum alone by himself, Gr. D. 105, 29 : 32 : 106. 24. II a. where there is combination to complete or form a whole :-- Sumne dæ-acute;l landes, ðæt synd twá hída mid ðám ðe hé æ-acute;r hæfde, and mid ðám hrófleásan lande a portion of land, that is two hides with what he had before and with the roofless land, i. e. what he had before and the roofless land taken together make up the two hides, the portion granted, C. D. iv. 262, 13-14. IV. add :-- Albanus eóde út mid ðæs preóstes hacelan (wearing the priest's dress; cf. S UNCERTAIN s Albanus gegyrede hine mid þæs cuman munucgegyrelan hospitis habitu indutus, Bd. 1, 7 ; Sch. 20, 25), Hml. S. 19, 36. Þá spræc ic on þá mágas mid þé erfegewrite (having the deed with me), Cht. Th. 167, 18. VI. add :-- Henna gelíce þám þe mid ús ( apud nos ) beóð reádes híwes, Nar. 34, 1. Þone Hæ-acute;lend þe becóm tó mannum mid Iúdéiscum folce, Hml. S. 24, 89. Mid weálandum, Gen. 2706. VII. add :-- Gestód Róme&dash-uncertain;burg xii winter mid miclum welum, Ors. 6, 1; S. 254, 6. Hé geseah æ-acute;nne wer standan mid átogenum sweorde vidit virum stantem, evaginatum tenentem gladium, Jos. 5, 13 : Hml. S. 25, 583. Is se læ-acute;ssa man betere . . . mid gesundfulnysse þonne se unhála beó . . . , Hml. A. 40, 410. His mánfulla gebedda mid Arrianiscum gedwylde dweligende lyfode, Hml. S. 31, 653. VIII. add :-- Ðý læ-acute;s hié mid ðý tóle ðæt hále líc gewierden, Past. 365, 11. Hí ne dorston þæt hálige hús mid ingange geneósian, Hml. Th. i. 504, 10. IX. add :-- Hé mid ðám dæge eóde him út of ðám scræfe, Hml. S. 23, 489. Hé wæs mid eallum his lífe ymb Godes þeówdóm ábisgod, Bl. H. 211, 31. X. add :-- Gehlade áne cuppan fulle forð mid ðám streáme, Lch. iii. 74, 14. XI. add :-- Mitte þe hit þá þæ-acute;re eádegan tíde neálæ-acute;hte, Verc. Först. 96, 20: 97, 12. XII. add: (l) cf. II. :-- Hé þæt heáfod hét Iuliuse onsendan and his hring mid, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 18 : 6, 17; S. 270, 23. Cwóman mysce manige, mid wæ-acute;run gnættas, Ps. Th. 104, 27. Hit eall mid fýre forbærneð, and hé sylf mid forwyrðeð, Verc, Först, 120, 19.
638 MIDD -- MID-SPRECENDE
Hié sylfe gáð mid, 128, 10: Hml. Th. i.598, 2. Him farað mid Godes englas, 456, 23. Æ-acute;lcum welwyrcendum God mid beó mydwyrhta. . Solil. H. 30, 14. Náman hí him wealhstodas mid, Bd. 1. 25; Sch. 52, 13. (2) cf. IV. :-- Nimað þis hrægl and scrýdað eów mid, Gr. D. 202, 28. Sóna swá se hræfn þá cartan geseah, þá genam hé hig sóna and gewát mid on þæne fenu corvus, ut chartulam prospexit, rapido forcipe arripuit, Guth. Gr. 141, 6. Þá gewæ-acute;da þe heó bewunden wæs mid, Hml. S. 20, 94. Mid ðý tóle ðe hié sceoldon mid ðæt unhále áweg áceorfan, Past. 365, 12. v. þæ-acute;r-mid. midd. I. add :-- Be ánre línan wæs áwriten anlang middes þæs þóþeres, Solil. H. 20, 17. Betwux þám eórode middan, Hml. S. 25, 583. On middum ðæ-acute;m ofne. Past. 269, 1. On midre sæ-acute; 431, 30. On midde þá sæ-acute; in cor maris, Ps. Th. 45, 2. On midde þá sceade deáðes in medio umbrae mortis, 22, 4. Betwih midde þreátas inter medios cleros, Ps. Vos. 67, 14. Heora æ-acute;gþer hæfde his folc on þrím heápum, and hié selfe wæ-acute;ron on þæ-acute;m midmestan, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 3, . II. add: (cf. the last passage with midde-niht) :-- Hí tó ðám middan wintran eódon heom tó heora garwan feorme, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 24. v. efen-mid. midd, es; n. The middle :-- On midde manegra in medio multorum, Ps. L. 108, 30. [O. H. Ger. in mitte : Icel. mið; n.] mid-dæg. Add :-- Se middæg wæs fram Abraham oð Móysen, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 19. Seó tíd middæges, Hml. S. 23 b, 160. Hwæt déstú gif ic tó mergen middeges gebíde ? what wilt thou do if to-morrow I live to see midday?, Hml. S. 3, 590. Fram middæge oð nón a sexta hora usque ad horam nonam, 27, 188. middæg-lic. Add: Middæglecum, Ps. Vos. 90, 6. middæg-þegnung, e ; f. Midday-meal, dinner, v. þegnung; V. :-- Sylle man tó middægþénunge ( ad sextam) twám and twám án tyl cýssticce . . . and on æ-acute;fen án cýssticce, Chrd. 15, 2. middan-eard. Add :-- Þá tóweardan frécednyssa þises losigendlican middaneardes, Hml. Th. i. 538, 7. middanearden; adj. Mundane, worldly :-- Lufu Godes streclíce ásyndrað mann fram middaneardenre ( mundano) and flæ-acute;sclicre lufe, Scint. 16, 16. middaneardlic. I. add :-- Ealle middaneardlice ðing beóð geendode, Hml. Th. i. 538, 35. II. add :-- His mód áwrecce hé of middan-eardlicum gedwyldum. Hml. A. 53, 74. v. middangeard-lic. middan-geard. I. add :-- Lengra ðonne eal middangeard oððe eorðe, Sal. K. 150, 14. Beorhtran ðonne ealles middangeardes eorðe, 148, 21: 150, 6. His handa sint brádran ðonne xii middangeardas, 11. Ðeáh ðe seofon middangeardas sýn ealle on efn ábræ-acute;dde on þisses ánes onlícnysse, 29. II. add :-- Ðeáh ðe eal middangeard sý fram Adames frymðe edniówe geworden, and ánra gehwylc. . . móte lifigan ðreó hund wintra, Sal. K. 148, 33. middangeard-lic. Add :-- Middengeatlicre werednesse mundane suauitatis, An. Ox. 11, 42. middangeard-tódæ-acute;lend. glosses cosmographus, mundi descriptor, Hpt. 31, 8, 125. middan-sumor, -winter. Add :-- Ingang þæ-acute;re middanwintres (this seems certainly a compound) tídæ, Chr. 1016 ; P. 147, 19. midde. Add :-- On middan þæ-acute;re flóre his botles in medio tuguriunculi, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 3. v. æle-midde. middel. Add: I. the middle point or part of a line, area, volume, number, &c. :-- Þ híw byð gecíged omoeuteleuton swá oft swá se middel and se ýtemesta dæ-acute;l geendað on gelícum stæfgefége, Angl. viii. 332, 13. II. the position of being among or surrounded by a number of people or within a town, &c. , midst of :-- Hé hleóp on ðone mere and stód on ðára midle he jumped into the mere and stood in the midst of them (the thirty-nine soldiers), Shrn. 62, 10. Hé wæs lytel in ðám midle Crístes þegna ( in medio discipulorum), Gr. D. 218, 1. Ne wyrð seó næ-acute;fre onwend þá hwíle þe God byð on hire midle, Ps. Th. 45, 4. III. the middle of the body :-- Oð middil pube ( puue, MS. ) tenus, Hpt. 33, 251, 25. middel; adj. Add :-- Foreweard fót planta, middel fót (middel-fót?) subtel, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 3. Andlang eá on middel gewæd (middel-gewæd?) . . . andlang fleótes tóemnes middelbyrum, C. D. B. ii. 519, 14. Gif gé slápað betwih midle (middele, Ps. Spl. ) þreátas si dormiatis inter medios cleros, Ps. Cam. 67, 14. Ondlong ðæs æceres tó ðæ-acute;m midlestan wícwege, C. D. iii. 260, 11. In þone midlestan holan weg, Swt. A. S. Rdr. ii. 203, 8. míddel-æ-acute;dr, e; f. A middle vein, median vein :-- Læ-acute;t him blód of innanearme of þæ-acute;re miclan æ-acute;dre þæ-acute;re middelæ-acute;dre, Lch. ii. 234, 6. Sceal mon on þæ-acute;re middelæ-acute;dre blód læ-acute;tan, 210, 11. middel-býre a middle shed (?). v. middel; adj. middel-fót. v. middel; adj. middel-hrycg, es; m. A ridge of land lying between two streams :-- Of lyllan bróce on middelhrycg ; of middelhrycge on herepaðford. Cht Crw. 1, 19. v. p. 52. middel-ríce, es; n. A middle kingdom, a kingdom lying between two others :-- Earnulf wunode on þæ-acute;m londe be-eástan Rín, and Róþulf féng tó þæ-acute;m middelríce, and Oda tó þæ-acute;m westdæ-acute;le, Chr. 887; P. 80, 24. midde-niht (?) midnight :-- Gif þunor cumeð on forantniht . . . Gif hé cymð on middeniht (midde niht ?) . . . Gif hé on dæg cumð, Archiv cxx. 47, 12-16. [In favour of midde-niht as well as mid-niht may be noted midde-sumor, midde-winter as well as mid-sumor, mid-winter: further the form midne-dæg ( q. v.) seems to show that an oblique case might get compounded with a noun, and the compound be used as a nominative. The same may have happened with midder-niht.] v. midd; II. last passage. midder-niht (?) midnight :-- On éfentíd &l-bar; on middernæht (midder [ = midre ?] næht; middum næht, L. ) sero au media nocte, Mk. R. 13, 35. Æd middernæht, Lk. p. 7, 3 : Lk. L. R. 11, 5. [Cf. Ger. mitter-nacht from O. H. Ger. zi mittern naht.] middeweard. Add :-- Middeweard se spaca bið æ-acute;gðrum (ende) emnneáh, Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 222, 8. On middeweardum hire ríce hió getimbrede Babylonia, Ors. 2, 1; S. 62, 14: 2, 4; S. 74, 11. On þá lytlan dúne middeweardre, C. D. ii. 249, 31. Tó geménan hylle midde-weardne, v. 100, 21. ¶ as a noun :-- On middaweardan hire (heora) in medio eius ( eorum), Ps. L. 54, 11, 16. Middeweardum, 136, 2. On middeweardum þínes freólsas, 73, 4. midde-winter. Add :-- Maria onféng God on hyre innoð, and hine bær oð middewintres mæssedæg and hine þá ácende, Hml. Th. i. 200, 28. On myddewintres mæssenyht, Lk. 2, I. rbc. In þæ-acute;re middewintres tíde, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 14: 1016; P. 146, 22. Tó þám midewintre wæs se cyng on Gleáweceastre, 1085; P. 216, 10. Hé wæs on Westmynstre þone midewinter. 1075; P. 212, 6. On ðon .xl. dæg ofer midewinter, 762; P. 51, 13. Tó þám ymbrene æ-acute;r myddawintran (-wintra ?), Lk. 1, 26, rbc. mid-ferhtness. The Latin original of the passage is: Si pueritia, si adolescentia, si iuuentus eorum exstitit sine querela . . . qualis esse potuit eorum senectus?, Archiv cxxii. 247, 10-13. mid-gesíþ (?) :-- Midgesíðum emhlenned sodalibus vallatus, Hpt. Gl. 422, 38. Napier (An. Ox. 680, note) from this passage deduces a midgesíþ (cf. Goth. miþ-gasinþa) on the ground that mid as preposition here would be unsuitable. But if the construction with verbs similar to emhlenned is noted (e. g. ymb-gyrdan, -habban, -hegian, -hípan) it will be seen that mid is a usual construction, so that mid gesíðum seems to be quite unobjectionable. mid-hilte, an; f. The middle part of the hilt :-- Midhilte capulus, manubrium gladii vel uniuscuiusque rel, Wülck. Gl. 199, 21. [Cf. Icel. meðal-kafli the middle piece of the haft.] mid-hlít fellowship :-- Gyf hwylc. . . tó andetnesse cuman nele fram cirycean hé is tó ánýdanne and fram gemæ-acute;nsumunge and midhlýte geleáffulra ( a communione et consortio fidelium], Nap. 45. -midian. v. á-midian, Ps. Rdr. 286, 6. mid-irfenuma, an; m. A co-heir :-- Þ on yrfwerdnysse his mid-yrfenuma (coheres) þú sý, Scint. 148, 4. midl. l. mídl, míþl, and add :-- Swá horsum mídlu (frena) synd on tó ásettenne, Scint. 55, 11. [O. H. Ger. mindil lupatum..] -midleahtrian. v. ge-midleahtrian. midlen. Add :-- Wé anféngum þíne mildheortnesse on þám midlene þínes temples ( in medio templi tui), R. Ben. 83, 24. midlen ; adj. That is in the middle, midmost :-- Sume syndon localia, propinquus gehende, longinquus fyrlen, medioximus midlen, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 14, 21. mid-lencten. Add :-- On mydlengtenes wucan on Týwesdæg, Jn. 7, 14 rbc. Hæfde Eádwerd cing witena gemót on Lunden tó midlencten, Chr. 1050; P. 171, 37. Tó midlengtene, 1094; F. 229, 4. . vii. nihton æ-acute;r midlenctene, 1055 ; P. 185, 5. midl-hring, midlian to bridle, l. mídl-hring, mídlian. midlung. Add :-- Tó midlunge fyrdwícana heora in medio castrorum eorum, Ps. L. 77, 28. On midlunge mínra daga in dimidio dierum meorum, 101, 25. midnæddran :-- Ofer næ-acute;ddran and midnæ-acute;ddran (mid næ-acute;ddran (?) basiliscum: the glosser seems to have taken -cum as a preposition suffixed, and to have thought basiliscum = cum basilis) þú gæ-acute;st, Ps. Spl. 90, 13. midne-dæg. Add :-- Se dæg wæs on þeóstre niht gecierred fram midnedæg (middum dæge, v. l.) oþ nón, Shrn. 67, 18. On æ-acute;rnemerigen, on undern, on midnedæg, and on ðæ-acute;re endlyftan tíde, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 9. mid-ness. Add :-- In hiora midnesse, Shrn. 36, 14. midne-sumor(?) midsummer :-- Ofer þone midnesumor (midne sumor (?), but cf. midne-dæg), Chr. 1006; P. 136, 12. v. midd ; II. mid-síþegian to accompany :-- Midsýðegodon comitantur, Hpt. 31, 16, 426:13, 310. Midsýðegod comitata, 12, 273. Cf. mid-síþian. mid-síþium = (?)mid gesíþum, An. Ox. 680. v. mid-gesíþ(?). mid-spreca. Add :-- Sege ús þ-bar; sóðe búton æ-acute;lcon leáse, and wé beóð þíne geholan and ealne wæg þíne midsprecan. Hml. S. 23, 590. Leahtra anspecan and manna midspecan (liberatores), Chrd. 62, 26. mid-sprecende speaking on behalf of :-- Ðú þe wæ-acute;re mydsprecende (-sprecend later MS. v. E. S. 49, 350) þám Hæ-acute;lende, Nic. 6, 24. v. mid-spreca.
MID-STREÁM -- MIS-CWÉMAN 639
mid-streám, es; m. Midstream :-- Andlang midstreámes, C. D. v. 380, 12. mid-sumor. Add:-- On . xii. kl. Iulius byð sunstede, þ-bar; ys on Lýden solstitium, and on Englisc midsumor, Angl. viii. 311, 9. Midsumor-mónaþ June, Menol. Fox (at end); Hickes i. 215. mid-þeahtian to consent :-- Ná midþeahtien wiþerwenglum ne consentiant adversariis, Ps. Rdr. 290, 1. mid-þeówan. v. þeówan; I. mid-þolian to compassionate :-- Midþolian conpati, Scint. 149, 9. Mildheortnyss fram midþoligende fremedre yrmðe nama gehlét misericordia a conpatiendo aliene miserie uocabulum sortita est, 147, 3: 148. 16. mid-þrowung, e; f. Compassion :-- Midþrowung conpassio, Scint. 149. 5. Midþrowunge and frófre conpassionis et consolationis, 159, 9. Þurh midþrowunge néhstes per conpassionem proximi, 148, 19. mid-weg. Add :-- Þá þá hé wæs on midwege cum in medium iter venisset. Gr. D. 314, 11. Æ-acute;r þám þe hé tó midwege cóme before he had gone halfway, Hml. S.31, 946. mid-winter. Add :-- Eallum æ-acute;htemannum gebyreð midwintres feorm, Ll. Th. I. 436, 33. Se kyng wæs þone midwintres dæig on Eoferwíc, Chr. 1069; P. 204, 27. Se kyng wæs þone midwinter on Westmynstre, 1076; P. 212, 23. Midwinter-mónaþ December, Menol. Fox (at end); Hickes i. 215. mid-wunung. Add: society, fellowship, communion :-- Neód ys þ-bar; hine tógeférlæ-acute;ce gódra midwununge necesse est ut se associet bonorun consortio, Scint. 6, 3. Be midwununge ( consortio ) gódra and yfelra, 191, 1. Leóhtes eces midwuninge lucis ILLEGIBLE consortium, Angl. xiii. 380, 209. Yfelra þeáwas and midwununga ( consortia), Scint. 192, 4. mígan. Add: with dat. of matter discharged :-- Se man mídð wormse. Lch. ii. 208, 5. Lendenseóce men mígað blóde and sande, 232, 10. Gif hé gemían ne mæge, and gif hé blóde míge, 8, 24. migoþa. Add :-- Migeðan lotia, An. Ox. 17, 28. míl. Add :-- Þ lond is on lenge and on bræ-acute;de þæs miclan mílgetæles . cxxxiii. and án half míl (. cxxxiii. et dimidium miliarium) , Nar. 33, 24. Wæs se mere mid wudu beweaxen míle bræ-acute;do erat circumdatum silua mille passus tum patens, 12, 8. For unfriðe man mót freólsæ-acute;fenan nýde fulfaran betweónan Eferwíc and six míla gemeta, Ll. Th. ii. 298, 27. -milce. v. þri-milce. milcen. Add :-- Gif eala sié áwerd oþþe meolcen mete, Lch. ii. 14, 18. milde. I. add: Lufu bið mildu caritas benigna est, Past. 222, 5. II. add :-- Þá wearð Tiberius Rómánum swá wráð and swá heard swá hé him æ-acute;r wæs milde and iéþe inmutata est Tiberii modestia, atque ex mansuetissimo principe saevissima bestia exarsit, Ors. 6, 2; 254. 30. mildelíce. Add :-- Mildelíce misericorditer. Chrd. 49, 11. Uton wendan ús tó úrum Drihtne, hé us wyle mildelíce underfón, Wlfst. 142, 10. Se cyning andwyrde þæ-acute;re cwéne swíðe mildelíce, Hml. A. 101, 304. Hé hit swíðe mildlíce ágeaf ðám bisceop, C. D. v. 140, 29. mild-heort. II. add :-- Ábiddaþ God eádmódlíce, for þæ-acute;m hé is swíþe rúmmód and swíðe mildheort, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 22 : An. 1287. Þú eart mín Drihten God dæ-acute;dum mildheort tu, Domine, Deus meus, miserator et multum misericors, Ps. Th. 85, 14. v. un-mildheort. mildheort-lic ; adj. Merciful, compassionate :-- Hé hit má dyde on wælgrimnesse wyllan þonne mid æ-acute;nigre mildheortlicre forgifnesse, Gr. D. 319, 29. Wer ábysgod on mildheortlicum weorcum vir misericordiae aetibus deditus, 301, 18. mildheortlíce. Add :-- Críst ús mildheortlíce fram deófles ðeóstrum álýsde, Hml. Th. i. 604, 3: Hml. A. 163, 269. Wé sceolon déman for úres Drihtnes lufon æ-acute;fre mildheortlíce . . . bútan wælhreównysse, 9, 221. Scel bión on ðæ-acute;m reccere ðæt hé sié ryhtlíce and mildheortlíce ræ-acute;dende his hiéremonnum and mildheortlíce wítniende ergo subditos suos inesse rectoribus debet et juste consulens misericordia, et pie saeviens disciplina, Past. 125, 5. Hé suá micle iéðelícor bið gefriðod from his ágnum costungum suá hé mildheortlícor ( misericordius) bið geswenced mid óðerra monna costungum, 107, 3. mild-hleahter. Dele, and read mid hleahtre in Ps. Spl. 34, 19. v. Ps. Cam. 34, 16. mild-ness, e; f. Mildness, gentleness :-- Ne sceal swá líðe mildnes (lenitas) beón þ-bar; ne forhæbbe þá syngunge, Chrd. 62, 21. [O. H. Ger. miltnissa misericordia.] míl-gemearc. Add: ge-mearcian; Ia. míl-gemet. Add :-- Út on þone feld; ðæt út tó mílgemete, C. D. v. 382, 2. míl-getæl. Add :-- Þæs læ-acute;ssan mílgetæles .ccc. and þæs máran .cc. , Nar. 33, 18: 22. milisc. Add: v. súr-milisc : miliscian. Add: v. ge-milscod. milite; pl. Soldiers :-- Þá genámon hié þá milite . . . Wæ-acute;ron þá milite þæs geréfan men, Nap. 45. Þá milite geworhton þyrnene coronan and setton on his heáfod (milites praesidis (þæs geroefe kempe, R. ) . . . plectentes coronam de spinis posuerunt super caput ejus, Mt. 27, 27-29), 13, 22. See next word. militisc; adj. Military :-- Sumes militisces mannes (sumes þegenes, v. l.) hors equus cujusdam militis, Gr.D. 77, 32. Þæs militiscan mannes (þæs þegenes, v. l.) béne, 78, 27. Wæ-acute;ron militisce men (milites) farende, 194, 13. miltan. Ib. add :-- Wið þæ-acute;re wambe þe late mylt, Lch. ii. 194, 23. II. these examples may be taken to meltan. v. á-, for-miltan ; sám-milt. milte. Add: milt, es; m. :-- Þindeþ him se milt, Lch. ii. 232, 11. -milte. v. eáþ-, twi-, un-eáþ-milte. milte-seóc. Add: milt-seóc :-- Wið miltan sáre, genim þás wyrte. . . heó þone miltseócan gehæ-acute;leþ, Lch. i. 276, 16. miltestre. Add :-- Sum myltestre þurh deófles tyhtince þóhte þ-bar; heó his hlísan ámyrran wolde. Hml. A. 195, 19. Sum wíf hátte Uenus, swá fracod on gálnysse ðæt hire fæder hí hæfde, and eác hire bróðor, on myltestrena wísan, Sal. K. 123, 91. [ Lat. meretrix.] miltestre-ærn, -em (?) a brothel :-- [Tó] myltest[re]erne (cf. mel&dash-uncertain;testrun. húse, 4018) [ad] lupanar, An. Ox. 8, 225. Cf. miltestre-hús. milts. Add :-- Ðá ongann hé (Orpheus) biddan hiora (the Fates) miltse; þá ongunnon hí wépan mid him, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 28. Milse veniam, An. Ox. 5, 43. [v. N. E. D. milce.] v. un-milts. miltsian. Add :-- Ic mildsiende eom mínum þám getreówum, Wlfst. 229, 13. [v. N. E. D. milce.] miltsiend. Add :-- Mildheort and miltsigend (mildsend, Ps. Srt. ) Drihten misericors et miserator Dominus, Ps. L. 110, 4, Bewépað eówere fyrnleahtras . . . þæt se árfæsta miltsigend eówere behreówsunge underfó, Hml. Th. ii. 420, 17. Þ hé sý úre mildsigend and úre fréfrigend, Verc. Först. 137, 3. miltsigend-lic. Add: v. un-miltsigendlic. miltsung. Add :-- Mildsunga ( miserationes) his ofer ealle weorc his, Ps. L. 144, 9. v. ge-miltsung. -mimorlíce. v. ge-mimorlíce. min. [For another explanation of this word see N. E. D. min, where minne is taken as the nominative form : but the word may be taken as belonging to the same declension as mid[d] ; pl. midde, so min[n]; pl. minne. Holthausen rejects the word altogether, v. Beiblatt, xvi. 228.] I. add(?) :-- On minnan linche, C. D. B. iii. 494, 31. II. add :-- Wið feóndes hond and . . wið malscrunge minra wihta, Lch. iii. 36, 14. mín. I. add :-- Míre andetnysse leóhtfæt, Hml. S. 23, 810. III. add :-- Ne þearf ic yrfestól eaforan bytlian æ-acute;negum mínra, Gen. 2177. min-dóm. The passage from Ps. Th. 54, 7 is :-- Ic bíde þæs beornes þe mé bóte eft mindóm and mægenes hreóh The last line is too short, perhaps it might be completed by writing mínne after mindóm ? But see min. mín-lice. Add: [cf. Icel. mín-ligr.] minsung. Add :-- Forhæfednys, minsung, gneáðnys parsimonia, i. abstinentia, An. Ox. 3748. minte. Add :-- Brócminte and óþre mintan, Lch. iii. 6, 14. ¶ the word occurs in several local names, v. C. D. vi. 315. [From Latin menta, mentha.] mirce, es; n. For another rendering of An. 1315 see ge-scirdan. -mirce; n. v. ge-mirce: -mirce; adj. v. æ-acute;-mirce : mircels ; IV. add: Hml. S. 26, 163: -mircian, -mircung. v. ge-mircian, -mircung. míre or mýre, an ; f. An ant, mire in pis-mire. The word occurs in the nickname Mýran heáfod, Chr. 1010; P. 140, 13, applied to Þurcytel, who is called in Fl. Wig. Danicus minister. The nickname is in that chronicle glossed by ' equae caput, ' but in H. Hunt, by ' caput formicae. ' [Cf. Dan. myre : Swed. myra : Icel. maurr: and Du. mier. See too :-- Natura formice. Ðe mire is magti, Misc. 8, 234. Ðe mire muneð us mete to tilen, 9, 273. v. N. E. D. mire, ] mirgan, &c. v. myrgan, &c. mirran. I. add :-- Hú ðonne gyf ðé myrrað and lettað þæs líchoman mettrimnysse dolor corporis te fortasse vi sua commovet, Solil. H. 40, 6. Ælfere ealdorman and óþre manega munucregol myrdon, Chr. 975 ; P. 121, 26. II. add : v. mirrend. v. on-mirran mirrend, es; m. A waster, squanderer, v. mirran ; II. :-- Se hordere ne sceal beón myrrend (prodigus), Chrd, 19, 13. Ná se hordere ná sí cystig oððe myrrent æ-acute;hte neque cellarius prodigus sit aut stirpator UNCERTAIN monasterii, R. Ben. l. 62, 3. mirt, myrt. Dele, and see mertze : miru. v. geoguþ-miru : mis-beódan. Add: [v. N. E. D. mis-bede.] : mis-bregdan; pp. -bróden ( not broden). Add : [cf. H. S. misbreyde an offence, misdeed.] : mis-can. For Ps. Th. 44, l. 41, and add: v. ge-miscan. mis-cenning, e; f. A wrong declaration (v. cennan ; II. ), a shifting of the ground of an action after it has come into court; the fine for such variation, the right to accept such fines (often the subject of grant by the king) :-- Ice kíðe ðat ice habbe geunnen . . . miskenninge, C. D. iv. 213, 11: 215, 7, and often, [v. N. E. D. mis-kenning.] mis-crocettan (-crócettan?) Add: v. crácettan. mis-cwéman to displease :-- Á hí ymbe þ-bar; wæ-acute;ron, hú hí ðé mis-cwémdon, Hml. S. 23, 287. [v. N. E. D. misqueme.]
640 MIS-CWEÞAN -- MÓD
mis-cweþan. I. add :-- Miscwedenes wordes barbarismi, An. Ox. 2, 485. mis-dæ-acute;d. Add :-- Unrihthæ-acute;med, árleásta fela, mán and morðor, mis-dæ-acute;da worn, Met. 9. 7. Úrum misdæ-acute;dum impietatibus nostris, Ps. Th. 64, 3, Áhwerf nú fram synnum and fram misdédum mínra gylta þíne ansióne averte faciem tuam a peccatis meis, Ps. C. 84. mis-fadian. Add :-- Se abbod nán þing ne misfadige (miss-, v.l.) ne unrihtlíce ne geendebyrde, swylce hé freólíce dón móte þæt, þæt him lícige nic abbas quasi libera utens potestate injuste disponat aliquid, R. Ben. 113, 25. mis-faran; I. add :-- Nú secgað sume menn þ-bar; him sceole gelimpan swá swá him gesceapen wæs and geset æt fruman, and ne magon forbúgan þ-bar; hí misfaran ne sceolan. Nú secge wé gif hit swá beón sceal, þ-bar; hit is unnyt bebod . . . 'Declina a malo et fac bonum,' Hml. S. 17, 224. [v. N. E. D. misfare.] mis-feng, es ; m. A mistake, fault, misdeed :-- Hé ús gegearwað þá heofonlican for ðám eorðlicum . . . gif wé ælmyssan dón willað on úrum lífe, and gif wé dæ-acute;dbóte dón willaþ úrra misfenga, Nap. 45. mis-féran. Add: [v. N. E. D. misfere.] mis-gewider. l. -gewidere. Cf. un-gewidere. mis-healdan ; p. -heóld To neglect, slight a person :-- Nú for manegum geárum, þá þá hí misheóldon þone heofonlican God, hí wurdon gehergode ante hos annos, cum recessissent a via quam dederat illis Deus, exterminati sunt proeliis, Hml. A. 106, 130. mis-híran. Add: [v. N. E. D. mishear.] mis-hworfen. Add: -- Mishworfenre tíde, An. Ox. 3836. mis-læ-acute;dan. Add :-- Dysig bið se wegférenda man sé ðe nimð þone sméðan weg þe hine mislæ-acute;t, and forlæ-acute;t ðone sticolan þe hine gebrinctí tó ðæ-acute;re byrig, Hml. Th. i. 164, 8. mis-læ-acute;ran. Add: [v. N. E. D. mislear.] mis-lár. Substitute : Incitement to evil, suggestion :-- Sé þe gelustfullunge gemídlað gálfulre misláre (auggestionis), Scint. 88, 7. Gif forman misláre (suggestioni) ná byþ wiðstanden, 210, 10. Onþæslice gewilnunga flæ-acute;sclicra mislára inportunas desideriorum carnalium suggestiones, 33, 20. Misl[ára ?] inlecebras, An. Ox. 56, 323. [Þe defles tuihting and mislore, O. E. Hml. ii. 29, 2.] mis-libban. Add: [v. N. E. D. mislive.] mis-lic. I. add: (l) with a singular noun, where different instances of that which is denoted by the noun occur, not uniform, different forms of :-- Hû mislic bið mægen þára cynna, Rä. 81, 8. Þá ic þurh mislic cwealm slóg, Jul. 493. Ic sóðfæstum þurh mislic bleó mód oncyrre, 363. ( 2) different, various :-- Næ-acute;ron mislice mettas and drencas, Met. 8, 9. Þæt synt mistlice geearnunga fulfremedra manna, Ps. Th. 44, 15. Gode tó þancunga his mislicra and manigfealdra gesceafta, 18, arg. Þá wyrtgemang tácniað mistlicu mægen Crístes, 44, 10. [Þe inre is euere iliche; the uttre is misliche, A. R. 4.] mislíce. I. add :-- Ðeáh ðe hié mon manigfealdlíce and mislíce styrede, Past. 306, 5. Men móston æ-acute;r Móyses lage mistlíce libban men might live according to various systems of law before the law of Moses, Ll. Th. ii. 368, 13. Manega cynegas wæ-acute;ron myslíce geworhte (of various dispositions), Hml. S. 18, 386. Ne geseah hine nán man náteshwón yrre . . . ne mislíce geworhtne (of varying disposition, irresolute], ac on ánre ánríednysse æ-acute;fre wunigende, 31, 307. mis-lícian. Add :-- Gif hwám þises sealmsanges fadung mislícað (displicuerit), R. Ben. 44, 14. Swá hwæt swá mé mislícode (miss-, v.l.), Gr. D. 3, 1 8. Ðý læ-acute;s hé mislícige ðæ-acute;m ðe hé æ-acute;r hine selfne sealde ut ei placeat, cut se probavit, Past. 131, 3. Hira swá tilige æ-acute;gðer óðrum tó lícianne, ðæt hié ne mislícien hiera Scippende sic eorum quisque placere studeat conjugi, ut non displiceat conditori, 393, 26. mis-lícness. Add :-- For mislícnysse syngigendra sume tó berenne synd, sume tó þreágenne pro diuersitate peccantium alii partandi sunt, alii castigandi, Scint. 114, 19. mis-limpan. Add :-- Ic swíðor ceorude þonne mín sáwul behófode þá ðá ic æ-acute;hte forleás . . . oððe mé hwæt mislamp (any misfortune befell me) on þises lîfes ryne, Angl. xi. 113, 41. mis-ræ-acute;dan. Add: To misread a riddle, give a wrong answer to, misinterpret :-- Swá hwilc man swá mínne ræ-acute;dels riht áræ-acute;de, onfó sé mýnre dohtor tó wífe, and sé ðe hine misræ-acute;de, sý hé beheáfdod, Ap. Th. 3, II. miss loss :-- Mycel is mé unbliss mínra dýrlinga miss, Hml. S. 23, 271. [cf. Icel. missir; m. a loss; missa; f.] mis-scrýdan. Add :-- Se misscrýdda wæs áworpen on ðá ýttran þeóstru, Hml. Th. i. 530, 21. missen-lic. Add :-- Is þes middangeard missenlicum wísum gewliteged, Rä. 32, I. Hí þá eádignesse begytaþ þurh missenlicu weorc (per opera diversa Gr. D. 315, 25. Him se steóra bibeád missenlice gemetu, Sch. 46. missenlíce. Add :-- Swá nú missenlíce (or adj.?) geond þisne middangeard winde biwáwne weallas stondað, Wand. 75. Hé gumena cynnes manige missenlíce (under various conditions ?) men of deáðe áwehte, An. 583. missenlic-ness. Add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN is án eádignes þe hí þæ-acute;r onfóþ, and ungelíc missenlicnes þæs edleánes (dispar retributionis qualitas), Gr. D. 315, 24. Seó missenlicnes (diversitas) manna líchamena . . . seó missenlicnes manna synna, 333, 23. mis-sprecan. Add: [v. N. E. D. mis-speak.] mist. Add: I. a cloud of minute particles of water, vapour of water, cloud :-- Hé hét his cnapan háwian tó ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute; gif æ-acute;nig mist árise of ðám mycclum brymme. Hml. S. 18, 146. Ðá bræ-acute;ðas ðæs flæ-acute;sces stigon upp on æ-acute;lce healfe geond þá byrig eall swá hit mist wæ-acute;re, 23, 38. I a. a fog, steam, haze :-- Of þæ-acute;re eá wæ-acute;re reócende se mist unáræfnedlicre fýlnesse and unswétes stences foetoris intolerabilis nebulam exhalans fluvius, Gr. D. 318, 28. Mid þý miste (nebula) þæs fúlan stences. . . seó fýlnes þæs reócendan mistes, 319, 10-11. II. dimness of eyesight :-- Wiþ eágna miste . . . þ-bar; bið lyb wiþ eágena dimnesse, Lch. ii. 30, 11-15, Wurdon his eágan yfele gehefegode mid tóswollenum breáwum and swíðlicum myste, swá þ-bar; his seón swýðe þeóstrodon. Hml. S. 31, 587. III. what obscures mental vision :-- Hé bið áblend mid ðæ-acute;m miste ðára leásunga aspersae falsitatis nebulis seductus, Past. 340, 3. Gif þú ðone wísdóm selfne geseón wilt, þú ne scealt nénne myst betweón læ-acute;tan þínum eágum and hym. Solil. H. 43, 17. mis-þeón. Add :-- Hwæs cépð hé, bútan hú hé mage þeónde mis-þeón? quid agit nisi ut crescendo decrescat ? Chrd. 79, 18. mis-þyncan to give a wrong idea, impers. with dat. of person, to have mistaken ideas :-- Ðá cwæð hé tó ðám cynge: 'Þes man is swíðe æfestful." Ðá cwæí se cyngc: 'Ðé misþingð (you are mistaken); þes iunga man ne æfestigað on nánum ðingum,' Ap. Th. 14, 25. mis-tæ-acute;can. Add: [v. N. E. D. misteach.] mistian. For mistrian at end l. mistran, and add: [Prompt. . Parv. mystyn or grow ropy as wedur and mysty obnubilo.] mis-tídan. Add: [v. N. E. D. mistide]: mis-tímian. Add; [v. N. E. D. mistime.] mis-tríwan. Add: [cf. N. E. D. mistrow.] mis-tucian. l. -túcian, and add :-- Hé beót Liberlinum on þ-bar; heáfod and on þá ansýne, oð þ-bar; eall his andwlita wearð tóswollen and áwannod. Ðá þá hé swá swíðe mid geþersce mistúcod wæs (vehementer caesus), Gr. D. 20, 33. Þá hors mid þám spurum mistúcode (geblódgode, v.l.) equi calcaribus cruentati, 15, 5. mis-wendan. Add: [v. N. E. D. mis-wend.] mis-wenian to misuse, abuse :-- Miswenige (printed-penige) abutatur, Scint. 224, 10: 225, 8. mis-wider, v. mis-gewider. l. mis-widere. v. mis-gewidere. míte. For 'tamus' substitute ' ta[r]mus (tarmus blatta, tinea, Migne),' and add(?) :-- Bibiones vel mustiones muscfleotan vel wurma smite (sinite, Wrt., but see Wülck. Gl. 121, 23) l. (?) mustfleógan vel [must]wurmas, míte, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 75- v. must-fleóge. miþan. Add: [v. N. E. D. mithe.] miþian; p. ode To conceal, keep from appearing openly :-- Se ealda feónd ne mihte ádreógan þás wísan swígiende ne deógollíce þurh swefn miðgian (the old enemy could not suffer these things in silence nor keep them from being generally known by entrusting them to the secrecy of a dream), swá swá is æ-acute;fre his gewunan, ac mid openlicre gesihþe hé gebróhte hine sylfne beforan eágum þæs árwyrðan fæder [the original Latin, which seems to have been misunderstood, is: Haec antiquus hostis tacite non ferens, non occulte vel per somnium, sed aperta visione ejusdem Patris oculis sese ingerebat], Gr. D. 122, 3. v. míþan. mitta. Add :-- Ne scyle nán mon blæ-acute;cern æ-acute;lan under mittan (sub modio), Past. 43, 3. Ðé ele ne áteórað ne melu on þínum mittan (hydria farinae non deficiet, nec lecythus olei minuetur, l Kings xvii. 14), Hml. S. 18, 63. On æ-acute;ghwelc þára fata mihte twégen mittan oþþe þreó (cf. hydriae capientes singuli metretas binas vel ternas, Jn. 2, 6), Shrn. 48, 29. 'Ic sille eów hundteóntig þúsenda mittan hwæ-acute;tes". . . Hig worhton him áne anlícnesse þe . . . mid ðáre swíðran hand þone hwæ-acute;te hlód and mid þám winstran fét þá mittan træd, Ap. Th. 10, 1-13. [v. N. E. D. mit.] mittan. Add :-- þá heó eft cóm, þá mitte heó hire cild lifiende and gesund, Shrn. 32, 15. mixen. Add :-- Him (Yob) wæs his myxen forlæ-acute;ten þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;ruppan sittan mihte, Hml. S. 30, 200. mixen-duncge, an; f. Dung from a mixen :-- Myxendincgan út drag-an, Angl. ix. 261, 9. moc muck ? in hiós-moc. v. hlós. [Cf. Icel. myki dung ; moka to clear away dung. M. E. muk, mok.] mód. I a. add :-- On hálgum gewrite bið gelómlíce heáfod gesett for þæs mannes móde, for ðan ðe þæt heáfod gewissað þám óðrum limum, swá swá þæt mód gediht ðá geðóhtas, Hml. Th. i. 612, 11-14. Se wísdóm is hálig and hine sylfne ætbrét fram módes híwunge and mynd-leásum geðóhtum, ii. 326, 3. Þá onget heó on hyre módes gesyhðe hyre ætýwed beón þæt heó geseah intellexit in uisione mentis ostensum sibi esse quod uiderat, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 478, 12. Ús cóm tó móde hú Dionisius I b. add :-- bissextum wæs sprecende, Angl. viii. 306, 38. deáðe worde Neádian óðerne tó máran ðrænce þonne his mód wolde nolentem cogere
-MÓD -- MÓNAÞ 641
ad bibendum, Hml. A. 93, 25. Eálá gé ðeówan . . . swá hwæt swá gé wyrcað, wyrcað mid móde, swá swá Gode sylfum servi . . . quodcumque facitis ex animo (heartily, A.V.) operamini, sicut Domino (Col. 2, 23), Hml. Th. ii. 336, 23. Ic eów sumes fyrstes geann þ-bar; gé eów sylfe beþencean and on beteran móde gebringan, Hml. S. 23, 188. v. ge-, meaht-, þole-, un-mód. -mód. Add: v. æ-acute;-, fast-, ge-, geþyld-, hefig-, hoh-, hræd-, leás- [v. leásmód-ness], lytel-, mád-, seóc-, stearc-, strang-, swæ-acute;r-, þole-, unrót-, wác-, weá-, wiþer-mód. módegian. v. módigian. mód-geþanc. Add: I. mind, thoughts :-- Þ UNCERTAIN mæg se mon begytan, sé þe his módgeðanc æltowe byþ, Gr. D. 2, 5. Ic ondette míne synna . . . for múð and mearh and módgeþonc, sionwe and sídan and swýran, Angl. xi. 98, 50. II. a thought :-- Swilce beóð þæs mannes módgeþancas ita stint casus mentis, Gr. D. 6, 6. Hwylc man wát þæs mannes módgeþancas bútan þæs mannes gást, þe on him sylfum byð? quis scit hominum quae hominis sunt, nisi spiritus hominis qui est in ipso ?, 137, I. -módian, v. ofer-módian. módig. III. add :-- Betere bið þ-bar; wíf . . eádmód on heortan . . . þonne þ-bar; mæ-acute;den beó þe módig bið on heortan, Hml. A. 40, 401. Se módiga deófol, Wlfst. 249, 2. Heó (Judith) ofercóm þone módigan (Halofernes), 114, 410. Módig[e] arrogantes, An. Ox. 56, 233. Drihten hét ús beón eádmóde þ-bar; wé tó heofonum becómon, for ðan þe þá módigan ne magon tó heofonum, Hml. S. 16, 129. III a. applied to a personal attribute :-- Æfter þám módigan unþeáwe after the vice of pride, Wlfst. 249, 7. V. applied to an animal :-- Sum módig fearr weorð ángencga and þæ-acute;re heorde dráfe oferhogode, Hml. Th. i. 502, II. Se micela yip þe ðá módigan fearras mid ealle ofbeát, Hml. A. 63, 285. módigian. Add :-- His wuldor is wyrms and meox; nú tó dæg hé módegað, and tó-mergen hé ne bið (his glory shall be dung and worms; to-day he shall be lifted up, and to-morrow he shall not be found, l Macc. 2, 63), Hml. S. 25, 262. Hí áflígdon ðá hæ-acute;ðenan þe módeg-odon ongeán God (cf. they pursued after the proud men, and the work prospered in their hand, Mace. 2, 47), 242. God gewræc his forsewennysse on ðám ænglum þe unræ-acute;dlíce módegodon, 13, 183. Þæt ná nán æ-acute;nlípig ne módige (módgige, módegige, v. ll.: módie, R. Ben. I. III, 2), ne hine ná ne anhebbe, þonne mynstres notu manegum bið betæ-acute;ht ut dum utilitas monasterii pluribus committitur, unus non superbiat, R. Ben. 125, 10. Þe læ-acute;s þe módegodan fýnd heora ne forte superbirent hostes eorum, Cant. M. ad fil. 27: Hml. Th. i. 578, 13. Sé ðe wís byð, ne wurð hé næ-acute;éfre módig. On hwan mæg se mann módigan þeáh hé wille?, Hml, S. 16, 373. Seó máre ne sceal módigan (módigian, v.l.) tó swíðe ofer ðá læ-acute;ssan, Hml. A. 41, 415. Ontimber [him is] geseald tó mótgenne materia ei datur superbiendi, R. Ben. I. 110, 4. Gif man ágyte þ-bar; hí wyllon módiggan oððe prútian si reperti fuerint superbi aut elati, Chrd. 18, 30. v. eáþ-módigian. módig-líce. Add: v. ofer-módiglíce. módig-ness. I. add :-- Þæt byð módignys, þæt æ-acute;nig man forseó Godes beboda. Seó módignyss ys ealra unþeáwa angin and ealra mægna hryre, Wlfst. 2. 19, 4-7. Æ-acute;lc yfel cymð of módignysse, Hml. A. 40, 405. Geseoh heora módignysse and úre æádmódnysse, 107, 163. Hé on assan hricge rád eádmódlíce mannum tó bysne þ-bar; hí módignysse onscunion, Hml. S. 27) 99. v. ofer-, un-módigness. f -módigung. v. ofer-módigung. mód-leás. Add: senseless; cf. mód; I. a : Þú druncena . . . þé módleás (sine mente) rest. Chrd. 74, 13. mód-leást. Add: despondency :-- Se syxta unþeáw is þ-bar; sé þe tó hláforde bið geset, þ-bar; hé for módleáste ne mæge his mannum dón steóre, ac bið hin swá mihtleás on his módes strece, þ-bar; hé his underþeóddan egesian ne dearr, O. E. Hml. i. 301, 5. Læ-acute;cas cýddan þám fæder þæs cnihtes módleáste (his despondency after being rejected by Agnes), Hml. S. 7, 68. -módlic. v. ofer-módlic : módlíce. v. án-, eád- (eáþ-), efen-, ofer-, rúm-módlíce. mód-lufu. Add :-- Hé hine mid bám handum beclypte and mid eallre módlufan sette tó his breóstum, Nap. 45. -módness. v. án-, eád- (eáþ-), glæd-, heáh-, heard-, leás-, leóht-, meagol-, ofer-, or-, rûm-, swíþ-, þole-, wác-, weá-, wiþer-módness. módor. Add: I. a female parent. (l) a woman who has given birth to a child :-- Suæ-acute; suæ-acute; cild irnð tó his móder (-ur, v.l.) greádan. Past. 103, 23: Wlfst. 193, 9. Hé wæs Bryttisc on his móder healfe, Chr. 1075; P. 202, 7. Hí freónda ne róhton, ne fæder oððe méder (móder, v.l.), Hml. S. 5, 45. For ðám mycclum geleáfan þæ-acute;re méder. Hml. Th. ii. 116, 13. Habban gýmene æ-acute;gðer ge ðæ-acute;re méder ge þæs cildes, 196, 19. Wið suna moeder (matris) ðínre. Ps. Srt. 49, 20: 68, 9. Of módres (móder, R. , módor, W. S.) hrif, Mt. L. 19, 12. Móderes, Jn. L. 3, 4. Moederes, Lk. p. 4, 5. Beæftan his méder and his mæ-acute;gum. Past. 385, 20. Swá hwylc swá segð his fæder and méder (moeder, L. , móder matri), Mt. 15, 4. Nú ne sceolon þá mæ-acute;denu heora móddru forseón of ðám ðe hí cómon, þeáh ðe hí beón on mægðháde lybbende and heora móddru beón wíf, Hml. A. 37, 324: 32, 208. Ðá móddru on heora cildra martyrdóme þrowodon ; þæt swurd . . . becóm tó ðæ-acute;ra móddra heortan, Hml. Th. 1. 84, 17-19. Módero matres, Mk. L. 10, 30. (2) used of an animal :-- Ylp is ormæ-acute;te nýten . . . Feówer and twéntig mónda gæ-acute;í seó módor mid folan, Hml. S. 25, 569. Fugelas ne týmað swá swá óðre nýtenu, ac æ-acute;rest hit bið æ-acute;ig, and seó módor brét þæt æ-acute;ig tó bridde. Hml. Th. i. 250, 23. (3) in extended sense, an ancestress :-- Heó (Eve) is ealra libbendra módor, Gen. 3, 20. I a. used figuratively of spiritual relationship :-- Mæ-acute;denu magon beón Crístes móddru, gif hí wyrcað on lífe his fæder willan. Eall Crístes gelaðung is Crístes módor, for ðan ðe heó ácenð Cristes sylfes limu þurh ðá hálgan gife on ðám hálgan fulluhte, Hml. A. 33, 216. v. féster-, god-módor. II. applied to things more or less personified :-- Geðyld is módur and hierde ealra mægena. Past. 215, 19. Se yfela willa . . . is módur æ-acute;lces yfeles, 222, 14. Wyrd seó swíðe ealra firena fruma, fæ-acute;hðo módor, Sal. 443. Æ-acute;lc ðyssera heáfodleahtra hæfð micelne teám, ac gif wé ðá módru ácwellað, þonne beóð heora bearn ealle ádýdde, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 28. III. applied to a person who acts like a mother. (l) one who shows motherly affection :-- Hé ætiéwe his hiéremonnum ðæt hé sié hiera fæder on láre and hiera módur on mildheortnesse, Past. 123, 25. (2) one who exercises control, the superior of a female religions community :-- Ealle þá sweostor . . . for heora módor sáwle georne þingedon, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 479, 10. módor-cynn, es; n. Maternal kin :-- Hire módorcynn gæ-acute;it tó Heinríce cásere on the mother's side she was descended from the emperor Henry, Chr. 1067; P. 202, 22. módor-healf. (?) v. módor; I. i. módor-lic. Add :-- Mid móderlice[re] cennincge materna matrice, An. Ox. 1763. módorlíce; adv. Like a mother :-- Heó wearð gehádod tó abudessan on Élígmynstre ofer manega mynecena, and heó hí módorlíce heóld mid gódum gebysnungum tó þám gástlican lífe, Hml. S. 20, 39. módor-lufu, an; f. Love for a mother, filial affection :-- 'Þis is þín módor, and þú hié þé for módor hafa. 'And hé þá, Jóhannes, swá dyde, and hé hié þá in módorlufan hæfde, Nap. 45. módrige. Add: A mother's sister :-- Buhe hátte wæs Dryhtláfes móddrige, Cht. Th. 651, 4. SceUNCERTAIN Seaxburh and ScaUNCERTAIN Æþeldrýð . . . wæ-acute;ron Annan dohtra . . . Ðonne wæs SceUNCERTAIN Eormenhild Ercenbrihtes dohtor and Seaxburge . . . rested SceUNCERTAIN Eormenhild on Élígbyrig mid hyre méder and mid hyre módrian SceUNCERTAIN Æðeldrýða, Lch. iii. 430, 11-25. mod-þryðu. l. þrýþ, and add: cf. hyge-þrýþ. mód-þwæ-acute;rness. Add :-- Se fæder wearð tó mycelre módþwæ-acute;rnysse (monþwæ-acute;rnysse, v.l.) gelæ-acute;ded (ad magnam mansuetudinem perductus), Gr. D. 22, 8: 48, 29. mód-wén. Substitute: mód-wynn, e; f. Heart's delight, treasure :-- Þonne ic forð áscúfan sceal þæt freán mínes módwyn freoðað middel-nihtum when I (a key) push forth what protects my lord's treasure at midnight, i. e. the bolt of the lock, Rä. 87, 7. v. wyn. mogian. v. for-mogian. molcen. Add :-- Fela henne æ-acute;gru gesleá on án fæt swá hreáw, geþwere þonne and þicge, and gemenge æ-acute;r wiþ flétan, and nán óþer molcen þicge, Lch. ii. 264, 26. molda. Add: [v. N. E. D. mould.] v. mold-gewind. molde. I. add :-- Moldum sablonibus, An. Ox. 7, 99. II. add :-- Men ne mihton þá moldan búgian for ðeówracan sweartra deófla, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 32. mold-corn. This should be put before molde. mold-gewind the top of the head :-- Þonne se untruma bið gesmyred on þám moldgewinde (in vertice) and on foranheáfde and on þan þun-wengon and on his nebbe, Nap. 46. v. molda. molsn decay, corruption :-- Hí gemétton þone líchaman þæs cildes mid molsne (tabe) gebrosnode and wyrma fulne, Gr. D. 198, 24. molsniend-lic. v. un-molsniendlic : molsnung. v. for-molsnung. móna. I. add :-- Setl his swá swá sunna . . . and swá swá móne, Ps. Vos. 88, 38. Ðæs mónan geár hæfð seofon and twéntig daga and eahta tída. On ðám fyrste hé underyrnð ealle ðá twelf tácna þe seó sunne undergæ-acute;ð twelf mónað . . . Ðæs mónan ryne is swíðe nearo for þan þe hé yrnð ealra tungla niðemest and þæ-acute;re eorðan gehendost . . . þis is þæs mónan geár; ac his mónað is máre, þ-bar; is þonne hé gecyrð níwe fram þæ-acute;re sunnan oð þ-bar; hé eft cume hyre forne ágeán . . . and eft þurh hí beó ontend. On ðám mónðe synd getealde nigon and twéntig daga and twelf tída: þis is se mónelica mónað, and hys geár is þ-bar; hé underirne ealle ðá twelf tunglan, Lch. iii. 246, 24-248, 21. Æfter sunnan setlgange, æ-acute;r mónan úpryne, i. 330, 18. II. add :-- Swá hwæ-acute;r swá þe móna byð feówertýne nihta eald, Lch. iii. 244, mónaþ. Add :-- Þæs eásterlican mónðes angin, Angl. viii. 330, a. Synt feówur mónðas (móneðo, L., mónoðas, R.) æ-acute;r man rípan mæge, Jn. 4, 35. Wíf his gedégelde hiá móneðam (monoðas, R.) fífo (mensibus quinque), Lk. L. l, 24 : 4, 25. Ymb ánes geáres fyrst and eahta mónað, Nar. 31, 26. Ðeós tíd cymð ymbe twelf mónað (post annum), Ll. Th. ii. 224, 32. v. Midsumor-, Midwinter-mónaþ. ¶ for the name of the months see Chr. P. , Appendix A. and the Martyrology given in the Shrine.
642 MÓNAÞ-ÁDL -- MÚL
mónaþ-ádl. Add:-- Be mónaðádles hæ-acute;mede de coitu in menstruali tempore, Ll. Th. ii. 128, 26. Swá hwilc ceorl swá mid his wífe hæ-acute;me on mónaðádlie (in consuetudine ejus menstrua), 144, 3. mónaþ-fyllen. Add: -- Mónoðfylene, An. Ox. 7, 366. Mónaþfylyne, 8, 360. Mónaþfulne, Angl. xiii. 37, 274. (These and Hpt. 525, 63 all refer to the same passage.) mónaþ-lic. I. add: used substantively :-- Wiþ ealle yfele gegaderunga þæs innoþes and wið wífa mónoðlican, Lch. i. 56, 24 : 276, 2 : 278, 4. mónaþ-seóc. I. add: -- Wiþ þon þe mon sié mónaþseóc; nim mere-swínes fel, wyrc tó swipan, swing mid þone man; sóna bið sél, Lch. ii. 334, i. Mónoþseóc inerguminum (cf. deófelseócne, 4934), An. Ox. 2, 404. Man ferode . . . mysítce geuntrumode, and mónaðseóce and wóde, Hml. S. 16, 139. mór; I. add: -- Hí eardiað an þæs gedwildes móre and meoxe (in luto heresis), Chrd. 96, 31. Móras salebras, i. loca lutosa, An. Ox. 17, 63. The word occurs often in charters, v. Midd. Flur. v. heáh-, wíþig-mór. móraþ. Add: -- Drinc mórað (-eð, v. l.) pota diamoron, Hpt. 31, 11, 240; Lch. i. lxii. 10. mór-beám. Add: -- Cyme tó þám treówe þe man háteþ mórbeám, Lch. i. 330, 19. Heora mórbeámas, Ps. L. 77, 47. [ Lat. morus.] See next word, and múr-beám. mór-berige, an; f. A mulberry: -- Hí mid mórberium gebyldon þá ylpas (to the end they might provoke the elephants to fight, they showed them the blood of grapes and mulberries, 1 Macc. 6, 34), for ðám ðe mórberian him is metta leófost, Hml. S. 25, 576. more (-u). Add: -- Hé leofode on wæ-acute;stene be wyrta morum lange, Hml. S. 31, 195. [v. N. E. D. more.] morgen. I. add: -- Gehwilce morgene, Lch. ii. 108, 2. Óþre morgne, 116, 21. morgen-colla. Add: For colla cf. (?) cwelan. v. Angl. xxxi. 258. morgen-dæg. I. add: -- Ða hit þá on morgendæg wæs primo deinde aurore diluculo, Nar. 22, 1. morgen-gebedtíd, e; f. Morning prayer-time; in pl. matins: -- Ðá hé þá his morgengebedtída wolde Gode gefyllan cum matutinas laudes Domino impenderet, Guth. Gr. 135, 272. morgen-gifu. Add: -- Ic gean into Æ-acute;líg . . þára þreó landa þe wit búta geheótan Gode, þ-bar; is æt rettendúne þe wes mín morgangifu . . . , C. D. iii. 274, 16. Gewát Eádríc ær Ælféh cwideleás, and Ælféh féng tó his læ-acute;ne. Ðá hæfde Eádríc láfe and nán bearn. Þá geúþe Ælféh hire hire morgengife (concessit Ælfegus illi viduæ donum dotis suæ tantum quad ei dederat Eadricus, quando eam primum accepit uxorem), Cht. E. 212, 19. (The Latin version is of much later date than the English.) Nabbe gé (the suitors for the speaker's daughter) ná gódne tíman áredodne . . . ac . . . áwrítað eówre naman on gewrite and hire morgengife, þonne ásænde ic þá gewrita mínre dohtor þ-bar; heó sylf geceóse hwilcne eówer heó wille, Ap. Th. 20, 7 [v. N. E. D. moryeve.] morgen-mete. In l. 3 for 129 l. 192. morgen-steorra. Add: -- Hé cóm beforan Críste on myddangeard swá se morgensteorra cymð beforan þæ-acute;re sunnan, Shrn. 95, 13. Æ-acute;r morgynsteorran ante lueiferum, Ps. Cam. 109, 3. morgen-tíd. Add: a morning hour: -- On morgentídum ic smeáde on þé in matutinis meditator in te. Ps. L. 62, 7: Lch. ii. 182, 25. morgen-wlæ-acute;tung, e; f. Nausea in the morning:-- Wið morgen-wlæ-acute;tunga, Lch. iii. 44, 19. mór-hæ-acute;þ, e; f. l. es; m. n.: mór-hana (?). v. wór-hana: -móringas. v. West-móringas. mór-læ-acute;s marshy pasturage:-- xxiii. acrae prati iacent in feormóre . . . Item uilla habere debet in eodem prato communem pasturam, quae yméne mórlése appellatur, C. D. iii. 408, 23. mór-seohtre a marshy ditch:-- Wæterfrocgan hwílon hí man gesihð of wætere, and swá þeáh sécað tó fúllicum mórseohtrum (in putridine paludis commorantur), Chrd. 96, 28. mór-slæd, es; n. A marshy valley:-- Norð on án mórsled ; norð tó ié C. D. v. 124, 26. On ðæt mórslæde (-slæd?) éstwærde, vi. 9, 1. mortere. Add:-- Murra hátte wyrt, gegníd on mortere. Lch. ii. 18, 3. Genim ealdne rysle, getrifula on treówenum mortere, 180, 4. Cnuca on ánum trýwenum mortere, i. 220, 11. [Lat, mortarium.] morþ. I. add:-- Heora yfel is egeslic and endeleáslic morð, Hml. S. 17, 154. II. add: a very evil deed, mortal wrong:-- Heora nán ne mihte þ-bar; morð gefremman, Hml. S. 32, 209. III. add:-- Wíte ræfnian for þám gylte swá myceles morðes poenas pro illa tanti homicidii culpa tolerare, Gr. D. 186, 27. [v. N. E. D. murth.] morþ-cræft (?) deadly art:-- Hwæt is seó micele miht þínre morð-cræfte, þ-bar; þú þyllic gefremast þurh feóndlicne drýcræft, Hml. S. 35, 173. [As cræft is regularly masculine perhaps morþdæ-acute;de (see next word) should be read here, cræfte having been taken owing to the neighbouring drýcræft.] v. morþor-cræft. morþ-dæ-acute;d. Add: I. evil-doing:-- Ofsceamod for þære morðdæ-acute;de þe hé gedón hæfde, and for þám manslihte þe hé slóh mid þæ-acute;re handa, Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 34. II. an evil deed:-- Irre and anda ús synd forbodene, manslyht and morðdæ-acute;da, Hml. A. 8, 190. Hé (Jove) manega manslihtas and morðdæ-acute;da gefremode, Hml. S. 35, 108. morþor. Add: v. mæ-acute;g-morþor. morþor-cwalu murder:-- Sumu (one of the devil's arrows is made) of reáfláce . . . and of morðorcwale, sumu of þeófunga and of feóunga, Nap. 46. morþor-sliht. Add:-- Ic eom ealles anddetta, morðorslihta, mæ-acute;nra áða. . . and unsibbe, Angl. xi. 101, 35. morþ-wyrhta. Add:-- Ðider (to hell) sculan mánsworan and morð-wyrhtan, Wlfst. 26, 16. mot. Add:-- Mote atomo (minor , . . modico Phoebi radiis qui vibrat atomo, Ald. 272, 32), An. Ox. 23, 52 : 26, 74. mótan. I. add: expressing permission or possibility that comes from permission. I a. add: (1) the subject a person :-- Eálá hú yfele mé dóþ manege woruldmenn mid ðám þ-bar; ic ne mót wealdan mínra ágenra þeówa an ego sola meum jus exercere prohibebor ?, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 20. Bið þé God hold . . . and þú móst (poteris) mid him rícsian, Ll. Th. ii. 132, 16. Wóst þú genóh gif ic gedó þæt þuacute; þæt wóst, þæt þú móst simle lybban ? quid, cum te immortalem esse didiceris, satisne erit ?, Solil. H. 56, 10. Gif þé æ-acute;fre gewyrð þ-bar; ðú wilt oððe móst eft fandian þára þióstra þisse worulde si terrarum placeat tibi noctem relictam visere, Bt. 36, 3; S. 105, 25. Hú mæ-acute;g sé beón gessæ-acute;lig, sé ðe on ðám gesæ-acute;lþum ðurhwunian ne mót, 2 ; F. 4, 15. þæ-acute;r ic nú móste (was permitte) þín mód gefiþerigan . . . þ-bar; þuacute; mihtest (wast able) mid mé fliógan, 36, 2 ; F. 174, 6. þá bæ-acute;don hí for heora ealdcýððe þ-bar; hí móston him beran flæ-acute;sc, Hml. S. 25, 91 : Bt. 1; F. 2, 8: 35, 4; F. 162, 25. God sealde frídom manna sáulum, þæt hý móston dón swá good swá yfel. swædðer hý woldon, Solil. H. 10, 18. Gedó mé þæs wyrðne, þæt ic þé móte geseón fac me idoneum ad videndum te, 13, 15. Þæt þú ne móte began þæt þæt þú wilnast, 46, 12. (2) the subject a thing : where the natural processes in connection with an object are given :-- Se heofon mót brengan leóhte dagas, . . . þ-bar; geár mót brengan blósman, . . . seó sæ-acute; mót brúcan smyltra ýþa, and ealle gesceafta mótan heora gewunan and heora willan bewitigan. Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 20-24. Me mæig, gif hit mót gewiderian (granted good weather), mederan settan, Angl. ix. 262, 9. þ-bar; se stemn and se helm móte þý fæstor and þý leng standon, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 33. I b 2. add:-- Hé gesealde Persum . . . healfe Mesopotamiam wiþ þæ-acute;m þe hié of þæ-acute;m londe mósten búton láþe ut tutum et incolumem exercitum a locorum periculo liberaret, partem Mesopotamiae Persis concessit, Ors. 6, 32 ; S. 286, 27. II. add:-- Gif man eard wille rihtlíce clæ-acute;nsian, þonne mót man spyrian hwár þá mánfullan wununge habban, Ll. Th. i. 348, 25: 380, 8. Wé móton þencan (ús is tó geþencanne, v. l. ), 196, 23. Drihten, hæ-acute;le ús: wé móton forweorðan Domine, salva nos, perimus, Mt. 8, 25. Móton þá hyrdas beón swíðe wacore, Ll. Th. i. 374, 27: 344, 27. Unðeáwas ðe hé æ-acute;r ne cúðe wunnon him ðá on and on his cynne syððan, swá þæt hí móston mid micclum geswince ðá gódan ðeáwas healdan, gif hý hí habban woldon, Hex. 26, 5. II a. where the infinitive is to be inferred :-- Hé friðige æ-acute;lce be ðám ðe hit sélest sý, and be ðám hé eác mót ðe hine weder wísað, Angl. ix. 259, 16. III. as an auxiliary :-- Gif woe geslás &l-bar; huoeðer móto wé geslaa (sleá wé, W. S.) si percutimus, Lk. L. 22, 49. þ-bar; wlóh wédes his gehríne móston (móstun æthrínan, R., æthrinon, W. S.) ut fimbriam vestimenti ejus tangerent, Mt. 14,36 mótere. Add: [v. N. E. D. mooter.] Cf. gemót-mann. moþ-freten; adj. Moth-eaten: -- Heora reáf næ-acute;ron nán þingc moðfretene, Hml. S. 23, 437. moþþe;. Add:-- Swá swá on reáf moþþe (tinea), and wyrm forswylhð treów, eall swá unrótnyss derað heortan, Scint. 168, 7. Ne behýde gé eówerne goldhord. . . þæ-acute;r ðæ-acute;r moððan hit áwéstað, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 30. Mohþ[um] tineis, An. Ox. 50, 37. mót-hús. Add: [v. N. E. D. moot-house.] Cf. gemót-hús. mótian; I. add:-- Hí lange mótodon, Hml. S. 34, 214 : 310: 36, 365. Þá gehýrdon hí mótian wið Martine lange (they heard a long conversation being carried on with Martin), and he wæs ána æ-acute;r innan þám húse belocen, 31, 694. [v. N. E. D. moot.] v. ge-mótian. mót-læ-acute;ðu. Add: For the prevalence of the three-meetings-a-year practice see Grmm. R. A. 823, where is quoted 'tria plebiscita, quae dicuntur ungeboten.' mót-stów, v. gemót-stów (I): mot-weorb. Add: v. weorþ; VIII. múga. Add:-- Múgan aceruos (farris), An. Ox. 26, 45. múl. Add:-- Absalon rád on his múle . . . þá geféng hine án treów be ðám fexe . . . and se múl am forð fram þám árleásan hláforde, Hml. S. 19, 222. Him cóm ongæ-acute;n se ealda feónd sittende on ánum múle on læ-acute;ces ansýne, Gr. D. 161, I. Martinus rád him wið gescrýd mid sweartum cláþum; þá scyddon þá múlas þe þ-bar; cræt tugon, Hml. S. 31, 971. Ðá cempan þá woldon mid þám cræte forð, ac þá múlas ealle endemes ástifodon tó þæ-acute;re eorðan áfæstnode, 985. Wæs þridde healf þúsend múla ðe þá seámas wæ-acute;gon . . . wæs unrím getæl eác þon on horsum and on múlum, Nar. 9, 9-14. ¶ for múl in local names see C. D. vi. 316.
MÚL-HIRDE -- MUÞ 643
múl-hirde. Add:-- Þín múlhyrde tuus mulio (custos mutorum), Hpt. 31, 12, 267. -mun. v. ge-mun. mund. Add: III. as representing control, grasp, &.c.:-- Lida bið longe on síðe . . . hám cymeð, gif hé hál leofað, nefne him holm gestýreð, mere hafað mundum (unless the sea has him in its clutches), Gn. Ex. 107. III a. add:--Se crístena man sceal clypian tó his Drihtne mid móde and mid múðe and his munde ábiddan, Hml. S. 17, 137. Mund patrocinium, An. Ox. 7, 61. v. sceaft-mund. mund-bora. Add:-- Mundbora patronus (civilalis), An. Ox. 4877. An ðás rédenne ic hit ðider selle ðe se monn sé ðe Kristes cirican hláford sié, sé mín and mínra erfewearda forespreoca and mundbora and an his hláforddóme wé bián móten, C. D. i. 311, 21. Iulianus úre ciricean mundbora (defensor), Gr. D. 71, 12. mund-byrd. Add:-- Mundbyrde patrocinii, i. auxilii, An. Ox. 3883. mundbyrdan. Add: to defend, protect:-- Hit gelamp þ-bar; se hálga wer mundbyrde his ágene þegnas (bewerede his gingran, v. l. discipulos defendit), Gr. D. 43, 13. mundbyrd-ness; II. add:--Ic mé sylfe myngode mínes forehátes and þæ-acute;re mundbyrdnysse be ic æ-acute;r fore geceás, Hml. S. 23 b, 543. mundian. Add:-- God mundað þá stówe, and þá slihð and gescynt þe þæ-acute;r sceaðian willað, Hml. S. 25, 804. Godes mynstra cyning sceal mundian æ-acute;fre, O. E. Hml. i. 303, 2. mund-leów. Add:-- Munléuu vescada, Txts. 104, 1055. Hé hét geótan wæter on mundleów misit aquam in pelvem, Hml. A. 155, 102. mund-wist, e; f. Protection, guardianship:-- Ðá ænglas him andsweredon, 'Ac syó hige (the soul) ánumen of úre mundwiste, for ðan ðe mid fúlnesse hyó wæs in gangende,' Nap. 46. -muning. v. ge-muning. munt. Add: I. general :-- Munt &l-bar; heofen Olimpus, An. Ox. 18 b, 62. Þá Wylisce á tóforan into muntan and móran férdan. Chr. 1095 ; P. 231, 23. II. special, the Alps:-- Tó Longbeardna londe and tó þæ-acute;m londum on þá healfe muntes regnum Longobardorum et alias terras quae sunt ultramontana, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 26. v. neáh-munt. munt-clýse (-a ?), an; f. (m. ?). A place shut in by hills, a mountain-prison : -- Gog and Magog, þæt beóð þá mancyn þe Alexander beclýsde binnan muntclýsan, Wlfst. 84, 31. [Cf. Efter this Alexander went and closed in a maner of folkes þat are called Gog and Magog wiþin þe hilles of Caspy. . . . He garte close all þe entree&yogh; wit stane and lyme and sand. Prose Life of Alexander, p. 104, E. E. T. S., no. 143. v. mann-cynn ; II. 2.] munt-geóf. Add:, -giú :- -- On Mauricius mynstre, þæt is on Muntgiú swá men farað tó Róme, Wlfst. 152, 9. munuc. Add:-- Ic (Edgar) wille nú ðá forlæ-acute;tenan mynstru on mínum anwealde gehwæ-acute;r mid munecum gesettan . . . and ðá munecas libban heora líf æfter regole ðæs hálgan Benedictes, C. D. iii. 60, 1-7. Hér dræ-acute;fde Eádgar cyng þá preóstas (þa canonicas canonici, v. ll.) of Ealdan mynstre . . . and sette hý mid munecan, Chr. 964; P. 116, 3. Nú wille wé úre spræ-acute;ce áwendan tó þám iungum munecum þe heora cildhád habbað ábisgod on cræftigum bócum, Angl. viii. 321, 26. v. riht-munuc. munuc-behát, es; n. A monastic vow:-- 'Án munuc cóm and gyrnde míre dehter, sylle ic hí him oððe ná?' 'Asecge mé hwæðer hé his Gode wiðsace and his fulluhte and his munucbeháte,' Hml. A. 197, 81: 198, 95. munuc-cnapa, an ; m. A young monk:-- Se áwyrgeda gást . , . tócwýsde æ-acute;nne munuccnapan (æ-acute;nne þára muneca, v. l.) sumes geréfan sunu malignus spiritus unum puerulum monachum cujusdam curialis filium contrivit, Gr. D. 125, 7 : 93, 18. Sum Benedictes munuccnapana (coiht, sé wæs munuc, v. l.) quidam Benedicti puerulus monachus, 154. 9. munuc-hád. Add: I. general or of a man :-- In munucháde in monachico habitu, Gr. D. 27, 18. Ne mót man iungum men wíf forgyfan, gif hé hine æ-acute;r tó munucháde (monachismo) gemynte, Ll. Th. ii. 142, 9. Oft on læ-acute;wedum háde and on læ-acute;wedum girelan mid gódum weorcum and mid ryhte lífe man oferðíhð ðone munuchád and ðá óðre ðe ðone hiérran hád habbað quidam in deteriori ordine sortem extremi habitus bene vivendo transcendunt, Past. 411. 36. II. of a woman :-- Heó wæs gelæ-acute;ded tó ðám munucháde þe heó wilnode and gyrnde ad eum quem desiderabat habitum perducta est, Gr. D. 199, 19. Sum eald wíf in hálgum munucháde in þissere byrig wunode anus quaedam in sanctimoniali habitu constituta in hac urbe manebat, 283, 5. munuc-líf. I. add:-- Ðá mynstra on Wintancestræ Eádgár cining tó munuclífe gedyde (cf. Chr. 964 ; P. 116, 3 under munuc), C. D. iii. 128, 20. II. add:-- On ðám munuclífe þe is Lindisfarneá geháten, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 6. Hú wel hit férde mid ús þá ðá munuclíf wæ-acute;ron mid wurðscipe gehealdene. Hml. S. 13, 149. munuc-reáf, es; n. Monk's or nun's dress, monastic habit:-- Basilius on munucreáfe (in monachico habitu) fleónde gesóhte Ualeriam þá mæ-acute;gðe, Gr. D. 27, 17. Eála swustor . . . álege þíne woruldlican gegyrlan, and gegyre þé mid munucreáfe, Hml. S. 33. 82. Þám preóste is ungedafenlic þ-bar; hé munucreáf (uestem monachicam) werige, Chrd. 63, 32. v. munuc-scrúd. munuc-regol. Add: III. monastic rule or mode of life:-- Hí munucregol myrdon, and mynstra tóstæncton, and munecas tódræ-acute;fdon, Chr. 975; P. 121, 26. munuc-scrúd, es; n. Monk's dress :-- Werige gehwá swá his háde to gebyrige, þ-bar; se preóst hæbbe þ-bar; þ-bar; hé tó gehádod is, and hé ne werige munucscrúd ne læ-acute;wedra manna, Ll. Th. ii. 358, 8. v. munuc-reáf. múr-beám, es; m. A mulberry tree:-- Hé ofslóg múrbeámas hira on forste occidit moros eorum in pruina, Ps. Vos. 77, 47. [From Latin murus. Cf. Murus mór-beám, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 36 : brémel, ii. 55, 82 : braer, 114, 48. Celsi murer, murberien, i. 140, 54.] v. mór-beám. murcian. Add: v. be-murcian. murcnung. Add:-- Wearð ðá micel morcnung and ormæ-acute;te wóp, Ap. Th. 6, 9. Murcnunge yfel ná ætíwe ne murmurationis malum appareat, R. Ben. I. 64, 17. Se fæder forwearð on móde and seó módor mid murcnunge wæs fornumen, Hml. S. 2, 105. Þíne eáran áwend fram fúlre spræ-acute;ce and murcnunge, Wlfst. 246, 7. Forlæ-acute;t þíne murcnunge, . . . ic gedó þé weligne, Ap. Th. 16, 9. Ceórigum murcnungum quaeru-losis questibus, An. Ox. 624. Mid swá biterum (áfrum) heófum, murcnungum tam rancidis &l-bar; amaris questibus, i. querimoniis, 2829. murn. v. un-murn. murnan; p. de. Substitute: murnan ; p. mearn; also wk. murnde. Take here the examples given under meornan in Dict., and add: II :-- Oferfyll bið þæ-acute;re sáwle feónd . . . hit ne murneð for nánum men, ne for fæder ne for méder ne for bróðter ne for swustor, Wlfst. 242, 6. II a. with dat. infin. :-- Heó ne murnð leóflic leóð tó drýmanne, Angl. viii. 324, 16. III b. Cf. Bt. S. 111, 18, where myrnð is the reading. -murnlíce. v. un-murnlíce. murnung. Add:-- Of þæs magan ádle cumað monige and missenlica ádla . . . micla murnunga and unrótnessa bútan þearfe, Lch. ii. 174, 26. mús; I. add:-- Se micela ylp . . . ondræ-acute;t him for þearle, gif hé gesihð áne mús, ðeáh ðe seó mús ne mage his micelnysse derian. Hml. A. 64, 258. Wiþ weartum, genim hundes micgean and múse blód, meng tósomne, smire mid, Lch. ii. 322, 12. Cwóman Indisce mýs ín þá fyrd in foxa gelícnisse mures Indici in castra pergebant uulpibus similes, Nar. 16, 5. mús-fealle. Add:-- Ne sceolde hé nán ðing forgýman ðe æ-acute;fre to note mehte, ne forða músfellan, ne þ-bar; gít læ-acute;sse is, tó hæ-acute;psan pinn, Angl. ix. 265, 8. mús-hafoc. Add:-- Múshafoce (mus UNCERTAIN, MS.) accipitre, An. Ox. 23, 18. mús-þeóf? :-- Músþeófum furibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 15. must-wyrm (?), es; m. An insect found in wine:-- Mustfleógan vel [must]wurmas bibiones vel mustiones, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 75. v. mustfleóge, míte. múþ. Add: I. the external orifice in an animal body which serves for the ingestion of food, together with the cavity to which this leads:-- Heó bróhte án twig on hire múðe (in ore suo), Gen. 8, 11. Mid nebbe, múþe cýwat, pluc(ciaþ) rostro, i. ore decerpunt, i. rodunt, An. Ox. 100, Ne geunclæ-acute;nsað ðæt nó ðone mon ðæt on his múð gæ-acute;ð, Past. 317, 14. II. the mouth considered as the receptacle of food or with reference to swallowing, devouring, tasting, &c.:-- Gefriða mé of þæs león múðe, Ps. Th. 21, 19. Hé is swíðe biter on múþe and hé þé tirþ on þá þrotan, Bt. 22, 1; F. 76, 29. Ne forbinde gé nó dæ-acute;m ðerscendum oxum ðone múð, Past. 104, 8. Múða gehwylc mete þearf, Gn. Ex. 125. II a. applied to things personified :-- Græ-acute;digum múþes ceáflum ambronis orci faucibus, An. Ox. 837. III. considered as the instrument of specen or voice :-- Se crístena man sceal clypian tó his Drihtne mid móde and mid múðe. Hml. S. 17, 137. Ðá sylfan his láreówas æt (æfter, v. l.) his múðe writon and leornodan doctores suos auditores sui faciebat, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 486, 20. His word þe hié æt his sylfes múþe gehýrdon, Bl. H. 119, 32. Hé ne ontýnde múþ his, An. Ox. 40, 33. Hí habbað dumne múð, Hml. Th. i. 366, 26. III a., used as the subject of a verb of speaking :-- Mín múð wile sprecan wísdóm, Ps. Th. 48, 3. Se múð þæs rihtwísan smeáð wísdóom, 36, 30. Of þæ-acute;re heortan willan se mútt spicð, Mt. 12, 34. Þára múðas sprecað mánídel word, Ps. Th. 143, 9: 62, 9. III b. in various prepositional phrases, (I) with þurh :-- Ðá Godes word ðe þurh his múð beóð gesprecen, Past. 373, 22. Swá hé spræc þurh his hálegra wítegena múð, Lk. I. 70. (2) with of, in, on :-- Of ðæ-acute;ra cilda múðe þú byst hered, Ps. Th. 8. 2. Of þínum múðe ie ðé déme, Lk. 19, 22. þ-bar; in múte twégen oþþe þreó gewitnesse stonde gehwilc word, Mt. R. 18, 16. (2 a) Of ánum múðe with one voice:-- Hí sungon þysne sang swylce of ánum múðe, Hml. S. 11. 164. III c. in other phrases: (I) to shut the mouth, keep silence:-- Ðeáh hié ðæs líchoman múð belúcen, Past. 271, 23. (2) to put words in another's mouth, tell him what to say:-- Sete mín word on his múð, and ic beó on þínum múðe and on his múðe, Ex. 4, 15. (3) to seek in a person's mouth, seek to be told by a person:-- Sió æ-acute; sceal beón sóht on ðæs sácerdes múðe, Past. 91, 17. IV. the exterior opening of the mouth considered as part of the face:-- Gif múð wóh weorðeð. Ll. Th. i. 14, 9. His (the dead man's) eágan beóþ betýnde, and his
644 -MUÞ -- MYNSTER-MANN
and his næsþyrlo beóþ belocene, Bl. H. 59. 14. Hí setton áne spyngan tó his múðe, Jn. 19, 29, Swingað hine on his múð, 243, 2. V. the opening of anything having a containing capacity, by which it is filed or emptied :-- Hé þæt feoh geseah on þæs sacces múðe (in ore sacculf), Gen. 42, 28. VI. the outfall of a river:-- His líc ligð æt Tínan múþe, Chr. 792 ; P. 55, 30. -múþ ; adj. v. gylden-múþ; reód-múþa. múþa. Add:-- On múþan in porlum, Bl. Gl. Aestuaria, ostia &l-bar; múþan, An. Ox. 41, 3. v. Wísle-múþa. múþettan; p. te To chatter, let out a secret:-- Hí (the guards at Christ's sepulchre) námon þone sceatt and swá þeáh múþetton and on synderlicum rúnungum þ-bar; riht eall ræ-acute;ddon, Hml. A. 79, 160. múþ-hæ-acute;l, es; n. l. e ; f. múþ-sár, es; n. A pain of the mouth:-- Haran geallan mæg wið pipor gemenged wið múðsáre (contra dolorem oris), Ll. Th. ii. 162, 25. múþ-sealf, e ; f. A mouth-salve:-- Gif mannes múð sár sié . . . Tó múðsealfe, Lch. ii. 48, 28. mycgern. v. micgern: mydd. Add: [v. N. E. D. mud a measure.] mýderce. Add: -- Man sceal habban . . . cyste, mýdercan, bearmteáge, Angl. ix. 264, 20. Læ-acute;t hí ealle fordón and ic gedó þ-bar; þú hæfst týn þúsend punda tó þínum mýdercum (arcariis gazae tuae), Hml. A. 96, 156. [Cf. (?) Icel. mjö&l-bar;-drekka a chest?] v. tow-mýderce; earce. myl. Add: [v. N. E. D. mullILLEGIBLE] mylen. Add: f. n. A water mill:-- Ligð bænorðan ðám porte .xxxvi. æceras yrðlandes, and .x. æceras mæ-acute;de, and án mylen, C. D. v. 316, 1. Gif hit beón mæg swá sceal mynster beón gestaþelod þæt ealle neád&dash-uncertain;behéfe þing þæ-acute;rbinnan wunien, þæt is wæterscype, mylen (myll molendinum, R. Ben. I. 112, 15), wyrtún, R. Ben. 127, 6. Of lace andlang watæres on Cortices mylne; of Cortices mylne . . . tó ðæ-acute;re fúlan flóde, C. D. vi. 31, 20. Sume menn syllað eác cyrcan tó hýre swá swá wáclice mylna . . . ac hit ne gedafnað þ-bar; man dó Godes hús ánre mylne gelíc for lyðrum tolle, Hml. S. 19, 248-253. Fiscwer and mylne macian, Angl. ix. 261, 13. Ic gean Æ-acute;dwine muneke þá mylne þe Ringware áhte . . . and ic gean þ-bar; myln þe Wulnóð áhte into SUNCERTAIN Eádmunde, C. D. iv. 59, 11-15. Andlang streámæs on ðá mylne, v. 340, 21. [Lat. molina.] v. mersc-mylen and the mylen-compounds, almost all of which are connected with water. mylen-burna (-e) a mill-stream:-- Ad rinulum qui Mælænburna dicitur, C. D. v. 103, 2. Of dúne on Mylenburnan, 124, 34, 36 : 125, 2. ¶ as a place-name :-- Ðæt land æt Mylenburnan, C. D. ii. 114, 33 : vi. 131, 12. mylen-díc; f. A mill-dyke:-- Andlang ðæ-acute;re mylendíc eft on ðá eá, C. D. v. 383. 12. Andlong cærent on þá mylendíc, Cht. E. 208, 31. mylen-feld m. A field where there is a mill:-- Tó mylenfelda, C. D. v. 381, 34. mylen-fleót. v. fleót. mylen-gafol revenue derived from a mill:-- Hæ-acute;r stent gewriten hwæt Baldwine abbod hæfð geunnen his gebróþra tó caritatem, þ-bar; is ii mylne-gafel æt Lacforde, hælf pund at þ-bar; án and xii óran æt þ-bar; óþer, Nap. 46. mylen-gear, es; m. A mill-yair (yair an enclosure for catching fish. v. D. D. yair) :-- Þæs hagan gemæ-acute;re æt Wintanceastre líð úp of þæ-acute;m forda on þone westmestan mylengear westeweardne; þæt eást on þone ealden welig, and þonan úp andlanges þæs eástran mylengeares . . . on þone ealdan mylengear; þæt þæ-acute;r andlanges þæs ealdan myle[n]geares oð hit fácað on þæ-acute;m ífihtan æsce; þæt súð ofer þá twifealdan fordas . . . forð þæt hit sticaþ eft on þæ-acute;m westemestan mylengeare, C. D. B. ii. 305, 22-30. Andlang eá on ðone mulenger; ðonan andlang ðære mylendíc, C. D. v. 383, 11. On ðone ealdan myliar ðæ-acute;r ðá welegas standað; ðæt west andlang human, iii. 421, 32. mylen-hweogul. Add:-- Seó heofon æ-acute;fre tyrnð onbútan ús; heó ys swyftre þonne æ-acute;nig mylenhwiól, Angl. viii. 309, 47. mylen-púl. l. -pull. mylen-steall. Add:-- On ðone mylensteall; ðæt of ðém mylenstealle andlang Ycenan, C. D. v. 121, 10. mylen-stede. Add:-- Se mylenstede and ðæt land benorðan eá ðe ðæ-acute;rtó hýrð, C. D. v. 383, 13. mylen-streám, es; m. A mill-stream:-- Intó ðám milestreáme, of ðám mylestreáme, C. D. v. 253, 18. mylen-troh. Add: [v. N. E. D. mill-trough.] Cf. wæter-þeóte. mylen-tún a 'tún' with a mill, as a local name :-- Aliquam partem terre in prouincio Cantiçe ubi nominantur Mylentún, C. D. i. 272, 14. mylen-weard. Add:-- Gif hé smeáwyrhtan hæfd, ðám hé sceal tó tólan fylstan: mylewerde, sútere . . . , Angl. ix. 263, 18. [v. N. E. D. mill-ward.] mylen-weg a road to a mill:-- Andlang ðæs mylanweges on þone Lundenweg, C. D. vi. 31, 29. mylen-wer. Add: [v. N. E. D. mill-weir.]: myliær. v. mylengear : mylma. Add: [cf. (?) Goth. milhma cloud] : -mynde. v. æ-acute;mynde. myndgian. II. add: (1) to bring to the notice of a person :-- For ðám ic ðé mindgige, þ-bar; þú ongite ðætte nán gesæ-acute;lþ nis on þisse andweardan lífe ut agnoscas in his fortuitis rebus beatitudinem constare non posse, sic collige, Bt. 11, 2 ; F. 34, 14. (2) to remind a person of something (gen.) :-- Wé magon beón suá nyttran æt him, gif wé hié myndgiað hira gódna weorca utilius apud illos proficimus, si et eorum bene gesta memoramus, Past. 211, 21. [Bt. 35, 3; F. 160, 7; 35, 2; F. 156, 14. v. mynegian.] Hié beóð tó myndgianne þæ-acute;ra góda ðe hié æ-acute;r dydon, Past. 303, 8. myndgung. Add:-- Þes sylfa þeáw for ðý lange þurh myndgunge þæs hálgan weres on Angelcynnes mynsterum forþweard wæs, Lch. iii. 434, 19 : 440, 5. v. ge-myndgung. myndig. Add: v. eft-myndig : myndlinga. v. un-myndlinga. myne. II. add:-- Wæs eall heora myne fæst on tóhopunge þæs écean Drihtnes, Hml. S. 23, 155. IV. a memorial, memory:-- Þá ðá hæ-acute;ðenan menn crístendómes leóman mid ealle ádwæ-acute;scan woldon, and æ-acute;lcne myne ofer eorðan ádýlgian, Hml. S. 23, 11. [v. N. E. D. min.] mynecenu. Add: Mynecyna sanctimonialium, Angl. iii. 366, 21. [v. N. E. D. minchen.] mynegian. I. add: with reflex pron. :-- Ic mé sylfe myngode mínes foregehátes. Hml. S. 23 b, 542. II a. add:-- Wel þú mé mynegast (your reminder is opportune); ic ðé gelæ-acute;ste þæt ic þé gehét, Solil. H. 31, 4. IIb. add:-- Ic mynegige moneo, Ælfc. Gr. Z., 254, 13. Hé hí tó þám myngode þ-bar; heó hine geefenlæ-acute;cende . . . hogode, Lch. iii. 440, 18. Myniendum hortanle, i. monente, An. Ox. 29. Minigende (ammonentes) búton ceorunge þ-bar; hí beón, R. Ben. I. 73, 1. ¶ to urge an animal :-- Nimað þás swipan þæt gé magan þis hors mid mynegian and drífan (minare), Gr. D. 14, 21. v. un-mynegod. mynegiend-lic ; adj. Hortatory:-- Myniendlicere tyhtincge hortand&e-hook;. suasionis, An. Ox. 3381. Word mynegyendlice uerba exhortatoria, Angl. xiii. 367, 30. mynegung. I. add:-- Tóforan eallum þingum wé ðæs mynegunge dóð þ-bar; hý bútan ceorunge sýn hoc ante omnia ammonentes, ut absque murmuratione sint, R. Ben. 65, 10. Minegungum oraculis, i. sermonibus, An. Ox. 3384. II. add:-- Þý læ-acute;s seó mynugung forlæ-acute;ge. LL Th. i. 234, 29. III. a memorandum:-- Ðis is myngung manna bíwiste. Ll. Th. i. 440, 29. v. ge-mynegung. mynetere. I. add:-- Mynetere trapezeta, An. Ox. 18 b, 93. mynetian. v. ge-mynetian. mynet-ísen, -ísern, es; n. A die for stamping coin:-- Feówer síðon man áwende mynetísena (minetíserna, v. l.) on his dagum, Hml. S. 23, 477. Cf. stemping-ísern. mynet-slege, es; m. Striking of coin, minting, coining:-- Wæs þæs feós ofergewrit ðæs ylcan mynetsleges þe man þ-bar; feoh on slóh sóna þæs forman geáres þá Decius féng tó ríce, Hml. S. 23, 475. v. frum&dash-uncertain;mynetslege. mynster. Add:-- Wæs se abbud gehádod tó þæ-acute;m mynstre þe Eádgár cyning mid munecum gesette, Lch. iii. 438, 26. Þes þeáw lange on Angelcynnes mynsterum forþweard wæs, 434, 20. Hé began georne mynstera wíde geond his cyneríce tó rihtlæ-acute;cynne, 440, l. Ðá mynstra on Wintanceastræ hé þurh Godes gyfe tó munuclífe gedyde, C. D. iii. 128, 19. His mód wæs æ-acute;fre embe mynstru smeágende oþþe embe cyrcan, Hml. S. 31, 28. v. Élíg-, neáh-, West-mynster. mynster-bóc a book belonging to a monastery:-- Hér syndon xxx bóca ealre on Leófstánes abbodes hafona bútan mynsterbéc, Nap. 46. mynster-clúse, an; f. A cloister, monastery, convent:-- His gemæccean mynecyna mynsterclúsan swá unearges mid gewunan hyrdes heó bewerude swýþe wæ-acute;rlíce hé (Edgar) bebeád coniugi su&e-hook; sanctimonialium mandras [mandra monasterium, Migne] ut impauidi more custodis defenderet cautissime precepit, Angl. xiii. 366, 22. mynster-faeder the head of a monastery:-- Sum mynsterfæder quidam monasterii pater, Gr. D. 293, 1. mynster-gang. Add:-- Heálice gegaderunga ne mót mon gesceádan bútan bégea geðafunga. Heora æ-acute;gðer mót ódrum lýfan mynstergang (licentiam dare in monasterium ire), LI. Th. ii. 152, 4. mynster-geat monastery-gate:-- Æt þám mynstergeate (cf. beforan þæs mynstres geate, 25), Gr. D. 145, 2 : 163, 25. mynster-hám. Add:-- Wé hine cúðon in þám mynsterháme þe hé on wæs nos eum in hac ecclesiastica domo novimus, Gr. D. 319, 24. mynster-land, es; n. Land belonging to a monastery:-- Ædelwold sealde mé tó gehwerfe ðone hám Heartingas on sixtigum hídum wið ðám mynsterlande ðe líð intó Élíg, C. D. iii. 60, 32, mynster-lic. Add:-- Mynsterlicere monasticae (conuersaiionis), An. Ox. 9, 3. Ðá Godes þeówas, þonne heó intó cyrican cuman, habban gástlice þeáwas. . . and mynsterlice wísan, Wlfst. 234, 10. mynster-líf. I. add:-- Heó forhogode þæs fæder láre and onféng þám háde þæs hálgan mynsterlífes contemto patre, conversations sanctae habitum suscepit, Gr. D. 222, 24. mynster-mann. Add:-- Lá, mynsterman, wylt þú witan hwæt þis tácnaþ ?, Angl. viii. 323, 16: Wlfst. 224, 17. Wé þencað iunge mynstermen tó gegrétanne, Angl. viii. 321, 38.
MYNSTER-PRAFOST -- NÆSC 645
mynster-prafost. l. -práfost: mynster-preóst. For 'monastery (?)' substitute 'minster.' mynster-stede, es; m. A monastic edifice, monastery (as a building) :-- Eall his mynsterstede full fæste gestód, búton þám gebedhúse ánum in þám hé læg seóc; eall hit ábifode dum ejus omnis domus in sua soliditate persisteret, cubiculum in quo jacebat aeger contremuit, Gr. D. 182. mynster-timbrung, e; f. Building of a monastery:-- Hú hé þurh gesihðe gedihte þá mynstertimbrunge neáh Terracinense defabrica monasterii Terracinensis per visionem ab eo disposita, Gr. D. 147, ii. myntan. I a. add: (a) of the action of an inanimate object :-- þ-bar; áborstene clif hreás ofdúmeweard, and wæs farende oþ þ-bar; hit cóm þæ-acute;r hit mynte feallan ofer þ-bar; mynster, Gr. D. 12, II. I d. add: to mean something for a person :-- Ic hit ágnian wille tó ágenre æ-acute;hte þ-bar; þ-bar; ic hæbbe, and næ-acute;fre þé myntan plot ne plóh, ne turf ne toft, Ll. Th. i. 184, 6. I d a. the subject an immaterial thing personified :-- Nytende hwæt ofertó;werd mynte dæg ignorans quod superuentura pariat dies, Scint. 215, I. [v. N. E. D. mint.] myrgan. Take here mirgan, and add: [v. N. E. D. merry ; vb.] : myrgen. Take here mirgen. myrige ; adj. Take here mirige in Dict., and add:-- Wæs ðæ-acute;r gehende án myrige dún mid wyrtum ámét mid eallre fægernysse and eác ful sméðe. Hml. S. 19, 108. Þeán þe þes middaneard myrge wæ-acute;re, 28, 158. Hé sæ-acute;de þæt him næ-acute;re næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r swá éðe ne swá myrige, swá him þá wæs, Wlfst. 237, 7. Dómesdæg ys se myrga dæg, Angl. viii. 336, 30. v. un-myrige. myrige; ; adv. Take Acre mirige in Dict., and add:-- Fegerne tún timbrian, and þæ-acute;r murge and sófte on eardian. Solil. H. I. 13. myriglíce ; adv. Pleasantly, melodiously:-- Myccle líþelícor and myriglícor (myrgelícor, v. l.) wæs gehýred se sealmsang coepit psalmodia lenius andiri, Gr. D. 286, l. myrigþ, myrhþ. Take here mirigþ in Dict., and add:-- Wel mæg gehwá witan þ-bar; gif áhwæ-acute;r is myrcð (myrhð, v. l.) and wuldor, þ-bar; þæ-acute;r (in heaven) is unásecgendlic wuldor, Hml. S. 12, 92. myrre. Add:-- Tó eallum uncystum þe on gómum beóð ácenned . . . myrre and pipor, Lch. i. 318, 14. Tó gehealdanne líchoman hæ-acute;lo mid Drihtnes gebede, þis is aeþele læ-acute;cedóm. Genim myrran and gegníd on wín . . . Þonne is eft se æþelesta læ-acute;cedóm tó þon ilcan. Genim myrran and hwít récels . . . and þæs récelses and myrran sý mæ-acute;st, ii. 294, 17-25. [From Latin.] -myrþe, -myrþere. v. self-myrþe (?), -myrþere (?). myrþra. Add:-- Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé heora deáðes myrðra wæ-acute;re se in eorum morte clamabat homicidam. Gr. D. 207, 21. v. mann-myrþra. myrþrian. Add: v. á-myrþrian. myscan. v. miscan. 31 : both passages refer to St. Martin) oþþe elles on nacodre eorðan, Bl. H. 227, II. II b. add;-- Nú miht þú wel witan þæt weorc sprecan swíðor þonne þá nacodon word þe nabbað náne fremminge, Æ-acute;lfc. T. Grn. 21, 24. II d. of a narrative, bare, without amplification or comment:-- Seó bóc is swíþe deóp gástlíce tó understandenne, and wé ne wrítaþ ná máre búton þá nacedan gerecednisse; þonne þincþ þám ungelæ-acute;redum þ-bar; eall þ-bar; andgit beó belocen on þáre ánfealdan gerecednisse, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 30. v. healf-nacod. N ná. I. add:-- Ne gefiólle hé nó (næ-acute;fre, v. l.) on swæ-acute; opene scylde, Past. 235, 2. Ne gewurðe hit ná on lífe, Hml. S. 25, 660. II b. add:-- Hé hiene geniédde þ-bar; hé sealde Rómánum þreó hund gísla; and hé þéh siþþan ná þý læ-acute;s ne hergeade on Rómáne ad deditionem coactus, trecentos obsides dedit. Enim cum inprobos non cohiberet excursus, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 228, 31. nabban. Add:-- Nafað ðæs monnes mód nánne gástes freódóm, Past. 265, 2. Hé næfde þæs cræftes þ-bar; hé hine tócwýsan mihte, Hml. S. 31, 1247. Hí næbbað éce gewitnesse, Past. 449, 3, Hié hit tó nánum láðe næfdon, Ors. 1, 10; S. 48, 13. Hý tó Gode næfdon náþer ne lufe ne ege, Wlfst. 10, 5. Nabbe (næbbe, v. l.) gé nánne gemánan wið hine, Past. 357, 5. nacian. [In Mart. H. 18, 20 the passage is: Hé wæs nacod on carcern onsænded, so that nacod is an adjective, and not a participle from nacian. v. N. E. D. nake.] v. ge-nacian. nacod. I a. add:-- Swá þám men þe wurde fæ-acute;ringa nacod beforan eallon folce, and hé nyste þonne mid hwám hé þone sceamiendan líchaman bewruge, Wlfst. 238, 14: Mart. H. 18, 20. Þá hét hé hí nacode (propriis exutam vestibus Ald. 60, 17) læ-acute;dan tó sumum scandhúse, Shrn. 56, 8. I a a. destitute of clothing (implying poverty and wretchedness) :-- Hym cóm ongeán án þearfende man nacod on cealdum wyntra, Shrn. 146, 35. Ðá næfde Martinus nán ðing tó syllenne þám nacodan ðearfan, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 22. Þone nacodan gefréfrian, 25. Gemétte hé æ-acute;nne þearfan nacodne, Hml. S. 31, 61. I b. add:-- Se nacoda assa bið mid reáfum gesadelod, Hml. Th. i. 210, 29. I c. add:-- Hí sceoldon underhnígan nacodum swurde (nacedum swyrdum, v. l.), Hml. S. 5, 28. I d. of a surface, bare, without a covering:-- Wæs his seó æþeleste ræst on his hæ-acute;ran (earan, MS., but cf. on flóre licgende, on stíðre hæ-acute;ran, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 31 : both passages refer to St. Martin) oþþe elles on nacodre eorðan, Bl. H. 227,11. II b. add:--Nú miht þú wel witan þæt weorc sprecan swíðor þonne þá nacodon word þe nabbað náne fremminge, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 24. II c. of a narrative, bare, without amplification or comment :-- Seó bóc is swíþe deóp gástlíce tó understandenne, and wé ne wrítaþ ná máre búton þá nacedan gerecednisse; þonne þincþ þám ungelæ-acute;redum þ-bar; eall þ-bar; andgit beó belocen on þæ-acute;re ánfealdan gerecednisse, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 30. v. healf-nacod. nacod-ness. v. næced-ness: næ. v. ne : næ-acute;can. v. hnæ-acute;can. næced. Add: , næcedu :-- Þæ-acute;r is hunger and næcedu, and þæ-acute;r is yrmðo and nearones, and þær is unmæ-acute;te cyle and unáhefendlic hæ-acute;to geméted. Verc. Först. 169. -næced. v. be-næced. næced-ness. Add: , nacod-ness :-- Scamfæst næcednys pudibunda nuditas, Hpt. Gl. 492, 56. Hí bútan næcednysse him bet mihton tíðian (cf. hí éðelícor hine mihton scrýdan, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 30) without stripping themselves they might better have given him clothes, Hml. S. 31, 74. Be Crístes líchoman nacodnisse, Angl. xi. 172, 34. næder-bíta. l. næ-acute;der-bita. næ-acute;der-cynn, es: n. A kind of snake:-- Cwóman hornede næ-acute;dran, carastis þ-bar; næ-acute;dercyn, Nar. 13, 16. Saga mé hwæt næ-acute;ddercynna sí on eorðan. Ic ðé secge, feówer and þrittig. Sal. K. 204, 7. Wið scorpiones stingc and wið ealra næ-acute;ddercynna slitas, Lch. i. 304, 18. næ-acute;der-fáh; adj. Spotted like a snake:-- Inn eóde án grislic deófol. Hé wæs on dracan heówe and eall hé wæs næ-acute;dderfáh, Hml. A. 175, 183. nædre. l. næ-acute;dre, and add:-- Cóm of ðæ-acute;m wætre án næ-acute;dre, seó wæs ungemetlíce micel (serpens mirae magnitudinis), and þá men ealle ofslóg þe néh ðæ-acute;m wætre cóman, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 4. Sió næ-acute;dre . . . læ-acute;rde Euan on wóh. Ðá wæs Adam . . . ðurh gespan ðæ-acute;re næ-acute;ddran . . . oferswíðed, Past. 417, 26-29. 'Beó gé swá ware suá suá næ-acute;dran . . . For ðæ-acute;m . . . sceal ðæ-acute;re næ-acute;dran lytignes . . . ðæ-acute;re culfran biliwitnesse gescirpan, 237, 20-23. Nédra (nédre, R.) serpentem, Lk. L. 11, 11. næfe-bor. v. nafu-bor. næ-acute;fre. Add:-- Sé ðe næ-acute;bre (næ-acute;fre, v. l.) ne áblinð ungestæððignesse, Past. 71, 3 : 425, 4 : 445, 4. Næ-acute;fra (næ-acute;fræ, R.) numquam, Mt. L. 7, 23. Forebeádas næ-acute;fræ gesueriga prohibens omnino jurare, Mt. p. 14, 16. næft, e; f. Poverty, indigence:-- Næfte inopi&e-hook;, Scint. 159, 13. Tó genim þearfan, and for næfte his ne forlæ-acute;t hyne ídelne adsume pauperem et propter inopiam eius ne dimittas illum vacuum, 157, 3:7. Of næfte, 198, 8. næftig; adj. Poor, indigent:-- Ná berýp ðú þeów wísne, ne þú næftigne (inopem) forlæ-acute;t hyne, Scint. 190, 1. N[æ]fti[ge] inopes, An. Ox. 56, 227. N[æ]f[tige] egenos, 231. nægel. II. add:-- Of þám scipe wæ-acute;ron þá næglas forlorene (clavi perditi) and þá þylinge tóslægene, Gr. D. 248, 23. v. hand-, wer-nægel. nægel-seax. Add: a razor:-- Swá swá næglseax (nouacula) scearp þú dydest fácn, Ps. L. 51, 4. Nægelsexes tácn is þ-bar; þú mid þínum scitefingre dó ofer þínne óþerne swilce þú ceorfan wille, and stráca syþþan on þín leór mid þínum fingre swilce þú scearan wille, Tech. ii. 127, 1. nægel-spere, es; n. A spear with a sharp point (?):-- Naeglsperu unguana, Corp. Gl. H. 131, 260. [Cf. Nægle oððe spere cuspide, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 24. Sceal ecg on sweorde and ord spere, Gn. Ex. 204. Én theró fíondo . . . druog negilid sper . . . mid heruthrummeon stak, Hél. 5706.] næ-acute;gen. l. nægen = ne mægen. nægled-cnearr. Add: Cf. Scip sceal genægled, Gn. Ex. 94. [Cf. Sie forlétun . . . nettiu and neglitskipu, Hél. 1186.] næglian. Add: v. á-nægled. næ-acute;m, e ; f. A taking, acceptance:-- Be ælmessena næ-acute;me de elemosinis accipiendis, Chrd. 49, 3. On þæ-acute;re næ-acute;me cyrcan æ-acute;hte in accipiendis ecclesiasticis sumplibus, 12, 7. Cf. nám. næ-acute;man. Add: v. for-, ge-næ-acute;man : næ-acute;mere. v. duguþ-næ-acute;mere. nænig. I b. add:-- Þá fuglas ús næ-acute;nige láðe ne yfle ne wæ-acute;ron aues non nobis perniciem ferebant, Nar. 16, 18. nænig-dæ-acute;l not a particle:-- Þ-bar; heó æt nýhstan næ-acute;nigdæ-acute;l (næ-acute;nigne dæ-acute;l, v. l.) leóhtes scíman geseón mihte ut ne minimam quidem lucis alicuius posset particulam uidere, Bd. 4, 10; Sch. 401, 10. Cf. sumdæ-acute;l; næ-acute;nig-, nán-wiht. næ-acute;p. Add:-- Næ-acute;p rapa, An. Ox. 56, 41. [From Latin, v. N. E. D. neep.] nærende ?, Sal. 337. næs was not. Add:-- Hit nas (næs, v. l.) ná gecweden, Past. 108, 10. næs; adv. I. add:-- Ðæt ús wæ-acute;re gearo his miltsung, næs ðæt ryht, Past. 405, 17. II. add:-- Rícsian næs ná suá ofer menn, ac suá suá ofer niétenu, Past. 109, 21. Næs nó . . ., ac . . ., 387, 32. næsc. Add: [In the last passage perhaps ræ-acute;scum (v. ræsc) should be read for næscum.] v. reód-næsc.
646 NÆS-GRISTLE -- NAMN
næs-gristle. Add: , an; f. :-- Næsgristlan internasso, Lch. i. lxx, 6. næss. I. add:-- Næssas cautes (rupibus in celsis qua tundunt caerula cautes, Ald. 267, 24), An. Ox. 26, 56. II. add: Cf. Hí nyþer ge&dash-uncertain;feallað under neowulne grund descendant usque ad abyssos, Ps. Th. 106, 25. næster. For cancale l. caucale. næs-þyrel. Add:-- Ðæt ádl þ e wé hátað Cancer hym wæs on þám nebbe fram þám swýðran næsþyrle oð hyt cóm tó þám eáge, Hml. A. 181, 8. Næsþeorlu (nares) hí habbað and hig ne gestincað, Ps. L. 113, 6. næ-acute;tan. Add: to afflict:-- Mínes módes nearunesse mé næ-acute;tt angustia animi affligit me, Verc. Först. 137, ll. Hwí eom ic næ-acute;ted? cur affligor?, 142, 2. Swá mycle swíðor swá wé nú beóð næ-acute;tte on þyssum lífe, swá mycle má wé feógað on ðám tóweardan lífe, 141, 18. nafela. Add:-- Ylp is eall mid bánum befangen binnan þám felle bútan æt ðám nafelan, Hml. S. 25, 568. Ðonne þG gyrder habban wylle, þonne sete þú þíne handa forewearde wiðneoþan þínne nafolan and stríc tó þínum twám hypum, Tech. ii. 119, 22. Þæ-acute;r beóð kende homodubii, þ-bar; beóð twilice; hí beóð oð ðene nafolan (usque ad umbilicum) on menniscurn gesceape, and syþþan on eoseles gelícnesse, Nar. 36, 19. v. eorþ-nafela. nafu-bor an auger:-- Hé sceal fela tóla tó túne tilian . . . æcse, adsan . . . sage, . . , næfebor, Angl. ix. 263, 3. Cf. nafu-gár. nafu-gár. Add: [O. L. Ger. na&b-bar;u-gér.] nágan. I. add:-- Hé náh æfter forðsíðe crístenra manna gemánan. Ll. Th. i. 372, 34. II. add:-- Náh man on æ-acute;nigne tíman dæges ne nihtes æt Godes húse unnyt tó dónne, Wlfst. 278, 18: 39, 16. Be þám magon Godes þeówas gecnáwan þ-bar; hí nágon mid worldcampe tó farene, ac mid gástlican wæ-acute;pnan campian, Ll. Th. ii. 388, 4. III. not to te obliged or bound to do :-- Ðá ðá Landfranc cræfede fæstnunge his gehérnesse mid áðswerunge, þá forsóc hé and sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé hit náhte tó dónne (he was not bound to do it), Chr. 1070; P. 206, 2. ná-hwæ-acute;r. I. add:-- Hé áxode, 'Hwæ-acute;r æ-acute;ton gé?' Hí cwæ-acute;don, 'Náhwæ-acute;r (nó-, v. l, nusquam),' Gr. D. 127, 5. Hié ne dorston þæt land náwér (náwæ-acute;rn, -wérn, v. ll.) gesécan on þá healfe, Chr. 918; P. 98, 26. Hé of mynstere nolde náwár beón gemét, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 4. I a. fig. : -- Gyf hyt nú fæ-acute;renga gewurde, nyste ic náhwæ-acute;r eorðan hú ic ongynnan wolde (I should not know how on earth to set about it), Solil. H. 34, 12. ná-hwæ-acute;rn. Add: See preceding word. ná-hwæþer. Add: I. as adjective :-- Náðrum werode ne becymð næ-acute;fre nán ende, Hml. Th. ii. 608, 9. God hine ne neádode on náðre healfe, Hex. 22, 30. I a. as a grammatical term, neuter:-- Neutrum is náðor cynn . . . ðis cyn gebyrað oftost tó náðrum cynne, Ælf. Gr. Z. 18, 14-18. II. as substantive :-- Náðer ne mehte on óþrum sige geræ-acute;can velut invicti ab alterutro recesserunt, Ors. 3, 1; S. 96, 33, Hí nóhwæþerum (-e, Bd. S. 647, 2) heora willunge habban ne magon in neutro cupitum possunt obtinere propositum, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 693, 2. Hé ys swá gelfigod þ-bar; hé náðron ne derað, ne Februario ne Martio, Angl. viii. 307, 20. Hé wæs mid þám sáre geswenced þæt hé náðer þára ne gesittan ne standan mihte (ut sedere out stare nequivisset), Guth. 153. 14. ná-hwider. Add:-- Hé nóhwider ofer þ-bar; cumon ne mæg, Bt. 36, 5 ; F. 180, 24. Martinus nolde út of þám mynstre náhwider, Hml. S. 31, 257. Þá hig woldon hig læ-acute;dan, þá ne myhton hig náhwyder hig onstyrian, Shrn. 154, 25. Heora fiðera ne mihton náhwider hí áberan, gif hí ne ábæ-acute;re seó lyft, Hex. 8, 23. nám. Add: cf. næ-acute;m. nama. Add: I. as the individual designation of a single person, animal, place, or thing :-- Mín nama ys Adonai, Ex. 6. 3. Mann wæs fram Gode ásend, þæs nama wæs Ióhannes (cui nomen erat Johannes), Jn. l, 6. Ðæs biscepes tíd and his módor, þæ-acute;re noma wæs SUNCERTAIN Anthiæ, Shrn. 71, 29. Brocceshám ðes dennes nama, ðes dennes nama Sængethryg, Billanora is ðes ðriddan nama, C. D. ii. 74, 1-2. Brettisc cyning, þám wæs nama Natanleod, Chr. 508 ; P. 14, 26: 975 ; P. 120, 8. Eádbryht, . . . þám wæs óþer noma nemned Præn, 794; P. 56, 6. Him þ-bar; tó lytel yfel þúhte búton hié eác hié þæs naman benáme ipsum quoque Romae nomen persequentes, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 4. Gregorius, sé wæs óðrum naman genemned Nanzanzenus, Past. 173, 16. Laucius þe óþre noman wæs háten Genutius, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. 102, 2. Þæt tácen núgiét cúþ is on þæ-acute;re eá noman þæs consules sleges Fauiuses testatur hanc Fabii cladem fluvius Allia, sicut Cremera Fabiorum, 2, 8; S. 92, 17, Bizantium . . . be his noman wæs gehátenu Constantinopolim a Consiantino . . , Constantinofolis dicta, 3, 7 ; S. 116, 12. Þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron on áwritene ealra þára rícestena monna noman, 6, 3 ; S. 258, 15. Naman, Past. 77, 16. Þám geatum mon áscóp þá noman þe hié giét habbað, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 14. Damascus getimbrode áne burh, and hire naman gesceóp be him sylfum Damascum Damascus Damascum condidit et nomen civitati dedit, Angl. vii. 44, 429. II, the particular word used to denote any object of thought not considered in a purely individual character:-- Æ-acute;lc libbende nýten, swá swá Adam hit gecígde, swá ys hys nama, Gen. 2, 19. Ðæ-acute;re wambe nama getácnað ðæt mód . . . Of Salomonnes cuidum wé námon ðætte ðæ-acute;re wambe nama scolde tácnian ðæt mód, Past. 259, 5-8. Ic him selle beteran noman ðonne ððrum mínum sunum oððe dohtrum dabo eis nomen melius a filiis et filiabus, 407, 36. II b. a title of rank or dignity :-- Ðá ðe ðone noman underfóð and ðá endebyrdnesse ðæs hálgan hádes, Past. 31, 11. Hé ne mehte self habban þæs onwaldes noman (titulum imperatoris), Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 14. III. the name of God or Christ, with implication of divine nature and power inherent in it :-- Drihten úre God, hú wundorlic þín nama ys geond ealle eorðan, Ps. Th. 8, 2. Ðonne bistú daelniomende alra ðeára góda ðe æ-acute;nig monn for his noman gedóeð, Txts. 174, 12. Men þá wilniað heora sáwla sellan for Dryhtenes naman homines qui tradiderunt animas suas pro nomine Domini nostri, Ll. Th. i. 56, 21: 92, 11. Ne nemn þú Drihtnes naman on ýdel, Ex. 20, 7. His noman wé sceolan weorþian mid wordum and dæ-acute;dum, Bl. H. 103, 27. Naman, Chr. 959; P. 115, 3.. IV. the reputation of some character or attribute, with gen. or clause :-- Hí mé habbaþ benumen mínes naman þe ic mid rihte habban sceolde; þone naman ic sceolde mid rihte habban þ-bar; ic wæ-acute;re wela and weorþscipe, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 27. Hié wilniað ðæt hié gegítsien æ-acute;t ðæ-acute;m ungetýdum folce wísdó;mes naman ut apud imperitum vulgus scientiae sibi nomen extorqueunt, student, Past. 365, 22. IV a. a distinguished name, reputation:-- Ic wille wyrcan mé naman and ofer-winnan lúdam, Hml. S. 25, 300. V. (one's) repute or reputation:-- Ðæt is ðæt mon his mearce bræ-acute;de, ðæt mon his hlísan and his naman (noman, v. l.) mæ-acute;rsige, Past. 367, 13 Wurdon Læcedemonie swá swíde forslagen þæt hié náþer næfdon siþþan ne heora namon ne heora anweald, Ors. 3, I; S. 98, 8. VI. the mere appellation in contrast or opposition to the actual person or thing:-- Hé gesette Eugenius tó þæ-acute;m ríces noman, þ-bar; hé cásere wæ-acute;re, and féng him self tó þæ-acute;m onwealde, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 12. Ðonne naman ánne wé lufodon ðætte wé Crístne wæ-acute;ren, and swíðe feáwe ðá ðeáwas, Past. 5, 7. VII. in prepositional phrases, (1) be naman. (a) with verbs of naming :-- Monega eá sindon be noman nemnede for þæ-acute;m gefeohte, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 12. Hé bebead þ-bar; Hierusalem mon siþþan héte be noman Helium Hierosolymam Aeliam vocari praecepit, 6, 11; S. 266, 18 : El. 756: Chr. 975; P. 120, 28. (b) with verbs of calling upon, mentioning, &c. :-- Heó ongan swegles weard be naman nemnan, Jud. 81. (c) with verb of knowing, individually:-- Ic can þé be naman novi te ex nomine, Ex. 33, 12. (2) on (in) naman (α) in phrases expressing invocation of, reliance on, devotion to, (a) the persons of the Godhead :-- Ðæ-acute;r twégen oþþe þrý synt on mínum naman (in mínum noman, R.) gegaderode, Mt. 18, 20. Fulligeað hig on naman (in noman, R. ) Fæder and Suna and þæs Hálgan Gástes, 28, 19. Þ-bar; gé dóð on mínum naman ánum of þysum læ-acute;stum, Hml. S. 31, 84. Hié on þínum naman wunnon, Bl. H. 141, 12. Hé hine þæ-acute;r on Godes naman geandette, Ll. Th. i. 64, 21. On Drihtenes naman (in noman, R.), Mt. 21, 9. In Dryhtnes noman, Cri. 413 (β) power of evil :-- Hé clypode tó ðám fyrmestum deóflum, and on heora naman begól þone gramlican drenc, Hml. S. 14, 76. (b) in adjuration (α) by reference to the Deity or to saints :-- Ic bebiáde Eádwealde an Godes naman and an ealra his háligra ðet hé ðis wel healde, C. D. i. 297, 3. Ic bebióde on Godes naman (noman, v. l.) ðæt . . ., Past. 9, 2. Ic eów hálsige on Fæder naman, and on Suna naman . . ., and on ðaes Hálgan Gástes, Rtl. 114, 14. (β) by reference to heathen gods or evil spirits :-- Hé him geswór on his goda noman, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 9. (c) in case of dedication :-- His mynster is æt Hwíterne, on Martines naman gehálgod, Chr. 565; P. 19, 14. (d) under the character or designation of :-- Sé ðe underféhð wítegan on wítegan naman (in noman wítgu, R.), Mt. 10, 41 : 42. v. bí-, cúþ-, fore-, fulluht-, Læ-acute;den-, tó-nama. nam-cíging, e; f. A calling by name, naming:-- An þæ-acute;re nam&dash-uncertain;cýginge ne sý nánon álýfed þ-bar; heora æ-acute;nig óðerne sindrium naman nemne in ipsorum appellaiione nominum nulli liceat alium puro nomine appellare, Chrd, 9, 25. nam-cúþ. Add: I. of persons :-- Wæs sum ríce cyning, namcúð on worulde, Asuerus geháten. Hml. A. 92, 2. Sum wer wæs namcúð and hlísful þurh his drohtnunga, 195, 15. His þ-bar; mæ-acute;re cynn wzs swíþe namcúð eallum folce, Hml. S. 23, 630. II. of things :-- Asteriscus ys namcúð tácen, Angl. viii. 333, 39. [v. N. E. D. namecouth.] namcúþlíce. Add: individually:-- Æ-acute;nne God gé bodiað, and húmeta namast þú namcúðlíce þrý godas, Hml. S. 34, 162. namian. I. add:-- Swá swá Abraham dyde . . . and þ-bar; wíf Anna . . . and fela óðre men ðe wé ne magan namian, Hml. A. 34, 261. III. substitute: to call by some title or epithet:-- Hwí namode Críst on his godspelle Abel rihtwísne tóforan óðrum ? cur Abel in evangelio singulariter justus nominatur ?, Angl. vii. 8, 76, IV. to name (with the name as complement) :-- Mercuries sunu þe hí Óðon namiað, Wlfst. 107, 11. V. with cognate object :-- Ne þú þínes Drihtnes naman ne namie on ídel, Wlfst. 66, 15. Hé ne gecneów þára namena nán ðing þe hé þæ-acute;r namode, Hml. S. 23, 685. v tó-namian. namn. v. ge-namn.
NÁN -- NEÁH-GANGOL 647
nán. I b. add :-- Gif ic náne weorc ne worhte on him þe nán óðer ne worhte si opera non fecissem in eis quae nemo alias fecit, Jn. 15, 24. Næs nán rihtwís man ne nán hálig æ-acute;r Abel, Hml. A. 129, 411. Flýhð se frófur áweg, ne byð þæ-acute;r fultum nán, Wlfst. 139, 14 : Dóm. L. 222. Nis on þám londe . . . ne wóp ne wracu, weátácen nán, Ph. 51. Ná on náre strencðe horses, Ps. L. 146, 10. Wé náne wiuht ne þurfon forlæ-acute;tan þæs wísdómes, Solil. H. 66, 4. Atýwde þ-bar; wilde fýr ðe nán mann æ-acute;ror nán swylc ne gemunde, Chr. 1032 ; P. 159, 5. Hí ne magon heom þeáh ná náne góde beón they cannot be of any good to them, Solil. H. 68, 29. Þú þe nelt þé geeówian openlíce nánum óðrum búton þám þe geclæ-acute;nsode beóð on heora móde, 5, 20, Þes iunga man ne æfestigað on nánum ðingum ðe hé hér gesihð. Ap. Th. 14, 26. Næbbe wé náne hláfas panes noa habemus, Mk. 8, 16. Þú þe náne gesceaftas ne forlæ-acute;tst tó náhte weorðan, Solil. H. 5, 5. III. add :-- Ne forlæ-acute;t þé nán þe gewityg byt, ne þé nán ne séeð bútan wýs, ne þé nán ne gemét búton geclæ-acute;nsod, Solil. H. 7, 1-3, Næ-acute;fre welan ne beóð bútan synne begytene, ne nán þá eorþlican þing ne mæg bútan synne gebrytsnian, E. S. viii. 473, 32. ¶ a case used adverbially :-- Hé þá stówe gódode tó þan swíþe þæt heó næs náne (in no respect) óþor ne wáccere þonne formænig þára þe his yldran æ-acute;r gefyrþredon, Lch. iii. 438, II. nán-wiht. I. add :-- Þæt hé þé nánwiht (náwiht, nóht, v.l.) láðes ne dó ut nec tibi aliquid mali faciat, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 156, 23. Nát ic nánwiht betere þonne þú ðé gebidde, Solil. H. 4, 14. Næ-acute;niht nullam, Lk. L. 23, 14. nasu. Add: [a wk. dat. occurs] :-- Dó brálinga þíne hand tó þínre nasan, swilce þú hwæt gestince, Tech. ii. 123, 12. nátes-hwón. Add :-- Hé suwode swilce hé ne gefrédde heora swingla náteshwón, Hml. S. 31, 977. Sume nellað wítnian mid nánre wrace þá máran synna on him sylfum náteshwón, Hml. A. 8, 185 : 16, 79 : 26, 43. Náteshwðn (nullatenus) hé ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce, R. Ben. I. 100, 17. ná-teþeshwón by no means :-- Náteþeshwón nequaquam, Chrd. 116, 30. Nátyþeshwón nullatenus, 113, 20: 114, 15. v. hwón; III. 3a. -naþ. v. -noþ. ná-þing nothing :-- Náþing nihil, Germ. 395, 31. Ne gefrédde hé náþinc þæs brynes, Hml. A. 196, 48. ná-wiht. I a. add :-- Deófol mót æ-acute;lces mannes áfandigan, hwæðer hé áht sý oððe náht, Hml. Th. i. 268, 12. Ne frign ðú unc nóhtes má ne ne áxa caue ne no; ulterins scisciíeris, Nar. 32, 6. Ne byþ þ-bar; tó náhte that will be good for nothing, Lch. i. 344, 25. Oð hit mid ealle afielð, and tó náuhte wirð, Past. 279, 4. Tó náwuihte, Solil. H. 62, 28. Hé ne mihte on his móde áfindan þæt hé þone nacodan mid náhte ne gefréfrode, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25. Him þá geþúhte swelc þæt mæ-acute;ste wæl swelc hié oft æ-acute;r for nóht hæfdon, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 15. I b. add :-- Wé ús nðwihtes (náhtes, nóhtes, v.ll.) elles ne wéndon búton deáðes sylfes neque aliud quam mortem sperare ualeremus, Bd. 5, l ; Sch. 551, 17. Þ UNCERTAIN hé þé náwiht (nánwiht, nóht, v.ll.) láþes ne dó, 2, 12; Sch. 156, 22. Ne sceal hé náht (nóht, v.l.) unáliéfedes dón, Past. 61, 14. 'Ic nát nánwiht Godes gelíces.' 'Ic wundrie þín,, hwí þú secge þæt þú Godes náwiht gelíces nyte, '(nihil te nosse Deo simile], Solil. H. 15, 16. He náht ðyllices ne gebudon, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 29. II. add :-- Næs ic on nauht (náuht on ?) ídlum anbide, þeáh hit mé lang anbid þúhte, Ps. Th. 39, l. Æfter náht manegum dagum. Hml. S. 23 b, 350. Æfter nówiht manigum wintrum, Hml. A. 200, 183. Ne getweóge ic náwuht be Godes æ-acute;cnesse. Solil. H. 59, 12. v. á-wiht. náwiht-lic. Add :-- Ongeán þám ingehýde se deófol syleð nytennysse náhtlicum mannum (worthless men), and eác þæt hý híwigon þæt hý ingehýd habban, Wlfst. 59, 15. Swá se gesibsuma wer swýdor blissað on góde, swá áswindeð se níðfulla swýðor tó náhtlicum ðingum, Hex. 46, 28. [The Latin original for R. Ben. 138, 30 is: Stulta mundi elegit et ignobilia mundi.] náwihtlíce. Add: ignobly :-- Ongeán þæs módes strengðe se mánfulla deófol forgifð ábroðennysse, þæt se man ábreóðe on æ-acute;lcere neóde náhtlíce æ-acute;fre, and eác þæt hé híwige hine sylfne mihtigne, Wlfst. 59, 13: Angl. xi. 109, 54. náwiht-ness. Add :-- Ignauia, þæt is ábrodennyss oððe náhtnyss, Wlfst. 58, 18 ; Angl. xi. 109, 39. Nazarenisc. Add :-- Se Nadzarenisca wítga, Bl. H. 71, 15. ne. I. add :-- Hé his ðæ-acute;r nó ne wénde. Past. 197, 14. Ne scírð hé nó hwæðer hié reáfoden oððe hwelc óðer yfel fremeden, 329, 7. Wé gesyngiað, gif wé óðerra monna welgedóna dæ-acute;da ne lufigað and ne herigað, 231, I. Ðeáh ic nú ðis recce, næ (ne, v.l.) tæ-acute;le ic ná micel weorc, 41, 2. II. add :-- Ðonne ne léten hié nó hié eallinga on æ-acute;lce healfe gebígean, ne furðum nó áwecggan, Past. 306, 4. neádian. Add: I. absolute :-- Neádode inuitos, i. coactos, An. Ox. 1621. II. to force to do something :-- Neádiende compellens (scandere), An. Ox. 2463. Neádod conpellitur, i. angariatur (per vim amittere), 2660. Neádude cogerentur, i. compellerentur (redire), 2484. III. to force to or from something :-- Hé ofslóh þone óþerne pe hine ðæ-acute;rtó neádode, Hml. S. 25, 227. Ne sceolon þá woruldcempan tó þám woruldlicum gefeohte þá Godes þeówan neádian fram þám gástlican gewinne, 828 : 834. Nán man ne móste neádian óðerne tó máran drænce þonne his mód wolde nec erat qui nolentes cogeret ad bibendum, Hml. A. 93, 24. neádian, neódian. Add: v. ge-neódian. neádlunga. Add :-- Hí hine neádlunga (mid nýde, v.l.) áhófon úp on þ-bar; hors þe hí hine æ-acute;r of áwurpon invitum eum in caballum de quo deposuerunt, levaverunt, Gr. D. 15, 24. neádung. Add: of pressure due to persons or circumstances :-- Hé him ásæ-acute;de hwylc neádung þæs gafoles hine áþreátode quae eum urgeret debiti necessitas, indicavit, Gr. D. 157, 28. Heó wolde lybban hyre líf on mægðháde sylfwilles for Gode, ná for neádunge, Hml. A. 32, 191. Þæne deófollican unðeáw, þ-bar; hé wile on his gebeórscipe þurh his hálsunge and ðurh his neádunge gedón, þ-bar; óðre men nimað máre ðonne hit gemet sý, 145. 23- neádunga(-e). Add :-- Is óðer ðeówt neádunge búton lufe, óðer is sylfwilles mid lufe, Hml. Th. ii. 524, 5 : i. 580, I. Genam se sciphláford mé neádinga æt him, Hml. S. 30, 358. Þá þe hé bepæ-acute;can ne mæg, þá hé wile neádunga nýdan, Wlfst. 84, 21. neáh; adj. Add :-- Neáhne proximum, Germ. 400, 524. Neágum proximis, 399, 409. I. add: (l) local :-- Sume synd stówlice, þá geswuteliað gehendnysse oððe ungehendnysse . . . proximus neéxð (neáhst néxt, nýxt, nýhst, v.ll.], Ælfc. Gr. Z. 14, 21. Þá gegaderode micel folc hit of þám niéhstum burgum, Chr. 921 ; P. 102, 4. (2) marking relation, position, or order :-- Cyninges þegenes (heregeata) þe him nýhste syndon, Ll. Th. i. 414, 9. II. add :-- Se Sunnandæg waes ealra daga se æ-acute;resta, and hé bið eft se néxta &l-bar; ættemesta, Wlfst. 210, I. Æ-acute;r his néxtan dæge, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 8. Þá þá hé sceolde álæ-acute;tan þæt níhste orað and ágyfan his gást cum extremum spiritum ageret. Gr. D. 324, 15. v. un-neáh, ende-néhst, and the neáh- compounds. neáh; adv. prep. I. (l) add :-- 'Hér is án lytele burg swíðe neáh' . . . Hé cwæð ðæt hió wæ-acute;re swíðe neáh 'est civitas hic juxta . . . parva' . . . Iiuxa dicitur, Past. 399, 25 Sió sunne þæ-acute;r gæ-acute;ð neár on setl þonne on óðrum lande, Ors. l, I ; S. 24, 18. Scipia geáscade þ-bar; þá foreweardas wæ-acute;ron feor ðæ-acute;m fæstenne gesette, and eác þ-bar; þæ-acute;r náne óðre neár wæ-acute;ron, 4, 10; S. 200, 13. Þ UNCERTAIN se slaga móte mid griðe nýr, Ll. Th. i. 250, 17. Þá menn þe þæ-acute;r nýcst syndon, 236, 21. (I a) figurative :-- Sé ðe hyne myd hys módes æágum geseón wele, hé sceal . . . stígan neár and neár stæpmæ-acute;lum, Solil. H. 45, 17. I. (2) add: in superlative, of order in time, last :-- Hét se cing þá módor ealra neáhst ácwellan, Shrn. III, 22. Æðelstán and Eádmund, and Eádgár þe níhst wæs, Ll. Th. i. 350, 7. Be ðám þe ic nú niéhst ácsode, Solil. H. 65, 3. I. (3) add :-- Hié selfe neáh forwurdon, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 88, 16. Þá gemétte heó hire hwæ-acute;te ealne beón neáh (pene) gedæ-acute;ledne fram hire ágenum suna, Gr. D. 68, 23. II. (l) add :-- Ealle ðá clifu þe neáh þæ-acute;m sæ-acute; wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 5, 4 ; S. 226, 4. Ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;restan godwebbe ðióstro na magon cxxtigum míla neáh gehleonian, Sal. K. 152, 20. (l a) figurative :-- Nú wé sculon eft hwierfan neár Róma we must now return in our story to Rome, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 13. Þá áþas wæ-acute;ren neár máne þonne sóðe, 4, 3; S. 162, 12. Þ UNCERTAIN frýnd móton beón bóte nýhst that the friends may be most nearly concerned with the 'bót', Ll. Th. i. 256, 4. Godes grið is ealra griða sélast, . . . and þæ-acute;r néhst þæs cynges (and next to that the king's), 330, 3. II. (2) add :-- Nú is þæ-acute;re tíde swíþe neáh tempus nunc appropinquat, Guth. Gr. 164, 3 : Jud. 287. Néh þæ-acute;re æftre Sc&a-tilde; Marian mæssan, Chr. 1048; P. 173, 15. Hit wæs swíðe neáh his lifes ænde ad extrema vitae veniens. Gr. D. 314. 3. Hwæðer is ðé leófre þe ðú nú onfó þá costnunga, þe neár þínum ende?, Hml. S. 30, 132. II. (3 a) cf. I. (3) :-- Neáh ðám eall þá þing þe ðanan cumað wiþ æ-acute;lcum áttre magan omnia pene, quae de eadem insula sunt, contra uenenum ualent, Bd. l, I ; Sch. 13, 3. Neáh ðon eallum út ágangendum cunctis pene egressis, i. 7, Sch. 23, 33. v. for-, ful-neáh; þæ-acute;r-néhst. neáh-ceaster a neighbouring city :-- Néhceastra gehwilce and land forhergiende proximas quasque ciuitates agrosque depopulans, Bd. I. 15; Sch. 43, II. neáh-cirice a neighbouring church :-- Sumre neáhcyricean mæssepreóst vicinae ecclesiae presbyter, Gr. D. 117, 3. Férdon hí tó þæ-acute;re neáhcyrican (ad vicinam ecclesiam), 216, 3. neáh-dæ-acute;l a neighbouring part :-- In þám neáhdæ-acute;lum Tuscie mæ-acute;gðe in vicinis partibus Tusciae, Gr. D. 71, 30. neáh-fæder a neighbouring father of the church, one not belonging to distant parts :-- Nú ic þus swíðe behealde þá neáhfæderas þe mid ús wæ-acute;ron dum vicinis valde patribus intendo, Gr. D. 179, 7. neáh-feald; adj. Intimate :-- Tó his neáhfealdum freóndum, Nap. 47. neáhfeald-lic ; add: Intimate :-- H gereordon hí sylfe mid neáh-fealdlicre gesægne (the Latin is: vicaria relalione) þurh þá hálgan spræ-acute;cu þæs gástlican lífes. Gr. D. 168. 17. neáh-gangol; adj. In attendance on the person of the sovereign :-- Þ UNCERTAIN eall hí dydon for ðæs cáseres ðingon, for þon hí him æ-acute;r on hírede
648 NEÁH-GEBÚR -- NEÁT
swíðe neáhgangole wæ-acute;ron (cf. Icel. þeir vóru svá nakvæmir konungi), Hml. S. 23, 130. neáh-gebúr. Add :-- Hét hé makian æ-acute;nne castel. . . and hine on his spæ-acute;ce Malueisin hét, þ-bar; is on Englisc Yfel néhhebúr, Chr. 1095; P. 231, 9. neáh-gebýren. [Put this before neáh-gebýrild.] Add :-- His fóstormódor ábæd án hrídderu hire tó læ-acute;ne æt óðrum wífe hire neáhgebýrene (-gebúrene, v.l.) nutrix illius a vicinis mulieribus praestari sibi capisterium petiit, Gr. D. 97, I. Þá wíf his néhgebýrne (neáhgebúrena, v.l.) vicinae mulieres, 251, 25. Néhgebýrene (neáhgebúrena, v.l.) 252. 5. -neahhelíce. v. ge-neahheíce. neáh-hergung harrying in one's neighbourhood :-- Ne mihte ic gangan tó eástdæ-acute;lum for Rómwarena cempena neéhhergunge I could not go East because the Roman soldiers were harrying in the neighbourhood, Hml. A. 200, 174. neahhige. Add :-- Ús neahge wearð gecýðed hú Gúðlác his in Godes willan mód gerehte, Gú. 64. neáh-læ-acute;can. Add: with dat. or tó. I. of movement in space :-- Hé ána beláf and neálæ-acute;hte tó þæ-acute;re stówe, Hml. S. 30, 105. Þá apostolas ealle neálæ-acute;hton tó Drihtne, Bl. H. 155, 14. Hé wearð áweht tó his neálæ-acute;cendan stefne, Gr. D. 85, 8. II. of movement in time. (l) with a noun or pronoun as subject :-- Se dóm neálæ-acute;ceþ, Bl. H. 91, 19. Nú neálæ-acute;ceþ æ-acute;gþer ge þín onwrigennes ge uncer gecýþnes, 187, 22. Ic neálæ-acute;hte mínum ende, Gr. D. 243, 20. Þonne seó tíd neálæ-acute;ce, Bl. H. 205, 28. Swá neálæ-acute;cende is þeós andwearde woruld tó ende quantum praesens seculum propinqvat ad finem, Gr. D. 330, 25, (la) with clause :-- Nú neálæ-acute;ceþ þ-bar; wé sceolan úre æ-acute;hta gesamnian, Bl. H. 39, ii. (2) with impersonal construction, to approach a season or event :-- Hit tó ðám dóme nú georne neálæ-acute;cð, Wlfst. 18, 14. Neólicað onlésnisse eówrum appropinguat redemtio uestra, Lk. R. 21, 28. Þæ-acute;re tíde neálæ-acute;hte fire álésnesse, Bl. H. 77, 14. Mid þý hit æ-acute;fenne neáléhte uespertino tempore, Nar. 23, 9. Þá þá hit neálæ-acute;hte þæ-acute;re tíde his deáþes appropinquante mortis ejus tempore, Gr. D. 301, 33. Hit neálæ-acute;hte his ænde ad extrema pervenit pater, 226, l: 307, 2. neáhlæ-acute;cung. Add :-- Seó tówearde woruld mid hire neálæ-acute;cunge byð gecýþed, Gr. D. 330, 26. Sé þe ne blissað on neálæ-acute;cunge middan-geardes geendunge, Hml. Th. i. 612, 23. neáh-land neighbouring country :-- Þá henna áweg bær án fox cumende of þám neáhlande (náht feorran, v.l.) vulpis gallinas ex vicino rure veniens auferebat, Gr. D. 69, 28. neáh-lic. Add :-- Hé dyde gelíce þon swylce hé swýþe leóhtlíce slépe and wæs áweht tó þæ-acute;re neálecan stefne (ad vicinam vocem), Gr. D. 8S, 9. neáhlíce. Add: I. nearly, almost :-- Wearð án cnapa þurh næ-acute;ddran geslit neálíce ádýd, Hml. S. 31, 951. II. nearly, closely :-- Hí þeódað hí neálícor and fæstlícor tó þæ-acute;re rihtwísnesse justitiae vicinius atque arctius inhaerebunt, Gr. D. 336, 23. III. hardly :-- Se hróf wæs on mislicre heánesse; on sumre stówe hé wæs þ-bar; man mid his handa neálíce (cf. earfoðlíce, Hml. Th. i. 508, 20: both passages refer to the same place) geræ-acute;cean mihte, in sumre eáþelíce mid heáfde gehrínan, Bl. H. 207, -neahlíce. v. ge-neahlice. neáh-mæ-acute;g. Add :-- Se bróþer þám óþrum ne mæg gehelpan, ne se fæder þám suna, ne þá neáhmágas, ne þá mádmgestreón, Verc. Först. 134. 94.UNCERTAIN neáh-munt. Add :-- Wæs se Godes man gelæded in þone neáhmunt in vicino monte ductus est, Gr. D. 293, 13. neáh-mynster a neighbouring monastery or convent :-- In þám neáh-mynstre (neáhnunnmynstre, néhnunmynstre, v. ll.) uicino uirginum monasterio, Bd. 4, I; Sch. 337, 16. neáh-nunnan-mynster. Add: neáh-nun[n]mynster. See preceding word. neáh-sibb near relationship. Add :-- Neáhsibbe propinqu&e-hook; necessitudinis, An. Ox. 2810, neáh-sibb; adj. Add: nearly related, Wulfst. 271, II. [Iosæþ wass nehsibb wiþþ Sannte Mar&yogh;e, Orm. 13537. Cf. O.H.Ger. náhsippa proxima.] Cf. feor-sibb. neáh-stów. Add :-- Be þissere neáhstówe de vicino loco, Gr. D. 48, 18. Hé þá læ-acute;cas æ-acute;ghwanon of þám neáhstðwum (ex vicinis locis) gesom-node, 277, 22. His nama wæs cúð geond ealle þá neáhstówa, 100, 13. Þ UNCERTAIN fýr geondférde ealle þá neáhstówa cum propinquiora sibi quaeque loca ignis invaderet, 47, 28. neah-tíd, neáh-þeód. Transpose these. neáh-west. I. add :-- Anastasius wæs geþeóded tó Nonnoso, sé wæs práfost on ðám mynstre þe geseted is in þám munte Soracte, and hé him þeódde tó fore þæ-acute;re stówe neáwiste (propinquitate loci), Gr. D. 48, 26. Binnan ánes geáres fyrste næs gemét hæ-acute;ðengild geond hundteóntig míla-neáwiste (for a hundred miles round), Hml. Th. i. 562, 27. II. add :-- Ic wolde þaet hý mínre neáwiste wilnedon and þíne forhogedon, Wlfst. 255, 17. Búton hit sy elles hwylc þe máran Godes ege habbe, þæt hit for his neáweste þe betere beó for Gode and for worolde, 269, 13. neáh-wudu a neighbouring wood :-- Án hrefn wæs gewunod þ-bar; hé cóm of þám neáhwuda (ex vicina sylva), Gr. D. 118, ii : 229, 20. nealles. Add:, nals :-- Hié ðæt folc bisenað on hira unðeáwum, nals (nalles, v.l.) on hira láre, Past. 31, 6. Nals (nealles, v.l.) ná suá suá healt monn, 67, 10. Ðonces, nals ná (nalles nó, v.l.) for gestreónum, 137. 20. Þæt áttor nales þæt án (nalæs þ-bar; ón, v.l.) eallum middan-geardes ciricum þæt hé strægd, ac hit eác swylce in ðis eáland becóm. uirus non solum orbis totius, sed et insularum ecclesiis aspersit, Bd. l, 8; Sch. 29, 14. [O.H.Ger. nalles, nales, nals.] neán. I. add: I a. of time, from a time near at hand. v. feorran :-- Fela wítegan mid heora wítegunge bodedon Drihten tóweardne, sume feorran, sume neán (some prophesied long before the event, some when it was near), Hml. Th. i. 358, 7. III. add :-- Míne neán ástyred fét, neán ágoten stæpas míne mei pene moti sunt pedes, pene effusi sunt gressus mei, Ps. Rdr. 72, 2. -neán. v. ge-neán. nearu. I. add :-- Leoniða angeán Xersis fór on ánum nearwan londfæstenne and him þæ-acute;r mid gefeohte wiðstód Leonida in angnstiis Thermopylarum obstitit, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 14. Sume habbað swíðe scortne weg, and þeáh nearone, Solil. H. 44, 9. Ðæt scip bið drifen on swííe nearwe bygeas, Past. 59, 6. I a. fig.:-- Æ-acute;ghwylc Crísten mann smeáge hú nearo se síðfæt bið þæ-acute;re synfullan sáwle, Verc. Först. 138. 14. II. add :-- Þá synfullan berað nearowne wæstm and sceandfulne on ansýne þes heáhstan Scyppendes, Verc. Först. 135, 10. III. add: of material or non-material bonds :-- Neara arta, i. stricta (conjugii continentia), An. Ox. 578. Nearewum emsæ-acute;t-nunge arta obsidione, 5264. Se neareweste stíþnes artissima uiolentia, 1239. IV. add :-- Wiþ nearwum breóstum, Lch. ii. 174, 6. V. evil, mean. v. nearulice ; V; nearu-þanc. nearulíce. II. add :-- Heó nearolíce (angsumlíce, v.l.) geþreád wæs mid feferádle anxietate febrium urgetur. Gr. D. 29, 21. Þá eóde hé hider and þider nearolíce geswænced in his geþóhte cum huc illucque anxius pergeret, 251, 24. IV. closely, tightly :-- Nearolíce strictim (moecham mamis strictim tollentis obuncat, Aid. 164. 3), An. Ox. 18 b, 90. V. illiberally (?), evilly, v. nearu-þanc :-- Ne anhyre ðú þ-bar; nearolíce (nequiter) þú dó. Þe nearolíce (nequiter) dóþ beóð ge-teórode, Ps. Rdr. 36, 8-9. nearu-ness. I. add: I a. a narrow space, a place of small extent :-- Nearenesse ergastulo (e corporis ergastulo emigrare), An. Ox. 979. II. add :-- Þám men bið þurst getenge and nearones. Lch. ii. 194, 2. For manegum nearonessum ic neálæ-acute;hte mínum ende crebris angustiis ad exitum propinquans, Gr. D. 243, 19. II a. physical inconvenience, difficulty, troublesome action :-- Hí gesáwon þá nearonessa and þá uneáðnesse þe him sylfum gedón wæs factam sibi difficultatem videbant, Gr. D. 226, 17. III. add :-- Geseah hé fréfrende gesyhðe, seó him ealle þá nearonesse (neara-, v.l.) þæ-acute;re gemyngedan sorge (omnem anxietatem memoratae sollicitudinis) áfyrde, Bd. 4, II; Sch, 406, 9. Gif ealle wítegan wítegodon þæt Crist sceolde ðurh nearunysse his ðrowunge intó his heofonlican wuldre faran, húmeta mæg sé beón crísten, sé ðe nele . . . ðurh nánre earfoðnysse þæt éce wuldor mid Críste geearnian ?, Hml. Th. ii. 284, 27. Gefriða mé of eallum mínum nearonessum redime ex omnibus angustiis meis, Ps. Th. 24, 20. IV. scantiness. (l) of space :-- Fore nearonesse (nearwnesse, v.l.) þæ-acute;re stówe þe þæt mynster on getimbred is propter angustiam loci, in quo monasterium constructum est, Bd. 4, 10; Sch. 400, 6. (2) of means :-- Ðeáh wé þisse worulde wlenca tilian swíðe . . . ; þeáh wé ús mid þám deórwyrþestan gimmum úton ymbehón, hwæðere wé sceolon on nearonysse ende gebídan, Wlfst. 263, 1. nearu-searu. Add: An evil, mean trick (1). Cf. nearu-þanc, -wrenc. nearu-þanc. Add :-- Feóndlices nearaþances &l-bar; hinderscypes spiritalis nequitiae, An. Ox. 378. Feóndlicra nearaþanca, bíswica spiritalium nequitiarum, i. fraudium, 763. Forlæ-acute;ten wé . . . tæ-acute;lnessa and twy-spræ-acute;cnessa, nlðas and nearoþancas, Verc. Först. 94, 3. v. nearulíce; V; nearu-searu-, wrenc. nearu-wrenc. Add: an evil, mean trick (?) :-- Æfestum onæ-acute;led oferhygda ful, níðum, nearowrencum, Mod. 44. v. nearu-þanc, -searu. nearwe. I. add :-- Án clíwen suíðe nearwe and suíðe smeálíce gefealden, Past. 241, 24. Ne æ-acute;nig man óðerne to nearwe ne hæfte, Wlfst. 70, 5. nearwian. Add: to restrain :-- Þám útyrnendan men (the man with dysentery) mon sceal sellan þá mettas þá ðe wambe nearwian, Lch. ii. 278, 17. neát. Add :-- Him mon scolde sellan ðá breósð ðæs neátes (cf. . pectusculum de ariete . . . in partem Aaron, Ex. 29, 26-28), Past. 81, 25. Gyf man forstele feoðerfót neát, hors oððe hrýðer (animal quadrupes, equum vel bovem). Ll. Th. ii. 140, 33. Hé þás foldan gefylde swíðe mislicum neáta cynnum (cf. mid mistlicum cynrenum nétena, Bt.
NEBB -- NÉÞAN 649
33, 4> F. 132, 26), Met. 249- Mnn and neát (nýtenu, Ps. Th. Rdr.) homines et iumenta, Ps. Vos. Srt. Cam. 35, 7. nebb. add :-- Hér pilus, neb piceca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 41-42. I. Add :-- Mid nebbe pluc[ciað] rostra (apes) decerpunt. An. Ox. 100. III. add :-- Nebb uultus, An. Ox. 2931. Dragað hine niwelne his neb tó eorðan, Hml. S. 14, 155. Ðá hé fleáh, ðá tórýpte hine án bré(m)ber ofer ðæt nebb. Ðá hé ætsacan wolde, ðá sæ-acute;de him mon ðæt tó tácne, C. D. ii. 134, 28. Þú gesceáwast ðæs mannes neb, and God sceáwað his heortan, Hml. Th. i. 288, 6. Eówer nebb sint suá scamleás suá ðára wífa ðe beóð forelegnissa frons mulieris meretricis facia est tibi, Past. 207, 9. -neb[b], -nebba, -nebbe. v. geáp-, salo-neb[b], hyrned-nebba, twi-nebbe : neb-gebræc. l. -gebræ-acute;c. neb-sealf, e; f. A face-salve :-- Nebsealfe stibio, An. Ox. 4, 25. Of nebsealue, 8, 269. neb-wlátung. For 'frontositas . . . word' substitute :-- Nebwlátung, æ-acute;wyscnes inpudentia, An. Ox. 4306: neb-wlatung. Dele. neb-wlitu. Add: neb-wlite; es; m. :-- Heora nebwlite þurh ðá mycclan sorhge mid ealle áhlæ-acute;nsode, Hml. S. 23, 126. Eall heora nebwlite ongann tó scínenne swilce seó þurhbeorhte sunne, 820. Him gelícode hire fægra nebwlite, Hml. A. 94, 89. Hé beseah on hire scínendan nebbwlite, 109, 245: Hml. S. 29, 169. Heora nebwlite wæ-acute;ron swilce rose and lilie, 23, 780. nefa. I. for other examples see ge-nefa. II. add: in a general sense, a descendant, pl. children's children :-- Nefena nefen[a] prone-potum (qui nepotum et pronepotum piacula abolere potuisset), An. Ox. 5029. Æftergengcum, nefenum nepotibus (haeredibus et futuris nepotum nepotibus), 3370. nefe (?), an ; f. A grand-daughter :-- Se cyng blissode on his ylde þ-bar; hé geseah his nefan (nefenan?) mid hire were, Ap. Th. 27, 9. nefene. Dele second passage, for which see nefa. nefne. II. add: II a. without negative, only, nothing but :-- Dó tó drence næ-acute;dran geworhte swá læ-acute;cas cunnon, and þonne hié æ-acute;lcra drincan willen, drincan hié nemne wæter, Lch. ii. 202, 18. -néhþ. v. efen-éhþ, -néhþ: -néhwian. v. ge-néhwian. nemnan. I. add: Monega eá sindon be noman nemnede for ðæ-acute;m gefeohte, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 12. Ia. with cognate accusative :-- Þú nemst bys naman Hæ-acute;lend, Mt. 1, 21. II. add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN héhste gód þe wé nemnaþ God, Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 220, 31. Þone swylcne seócne læ-acute;cas nemniað gewitleásne, Gr. D. 247, 14. Hér wé magon gehiéran, ðá hé be ðæ-acute;m wróhtgeornan secgean wolde, ðæt hé hine nemde se áworpna, Past. 357, 23. Gíf þú swá gewlæ-acute;tne mon métst . . . , ne miht ðú hine ná mid rihte nemnan man, ac neát (hominem aestimare non possis), Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 13. IV. add: (l) to mention a subject (person or thing) :-- Þonne ðú gehýrst nemnan þone Fæder, þonne understenst ðú þæt hé hæfð Sunu. Eft þonne þú cwyst Sunu, þú wást þæt hé hæftð Fæder, Hml. Th. i. 284, 10. Ðú sæ-acute;dest þ-bar; ðú nystest æ-acute;lcre gesceafte ende; ac wite nú þ-bar; þ-bar; is æ-acute;lcre gesceafte ende þ-bar; þú self æ-acute;r nemdest, þ-bar; is God, Bt. 34, 12 ; F. 154, 14. IV a. to mention the name of a person, mention by name :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend spræc be ðám rícan, 'Sum ríce man wæs.' Eft be ðám wæ-acute;dlan, 'Sum ðearfa wæs geháten Lazarus' . . . Ne nemde se Hæ-acute;lend þone welegan, ac ðone wæ-acute;dlan, 6. IV b. with cognate accusative, to give the name of :-- Hé his yldrena naman nemde he gave the names of his parents, Hml. S. 23, 683. v. tó-nemnan. nemning, e; f. Name, appellation :-- Hé his yldrena naman nemde, hwæt þæs ánes nama wæs and hwæt þæs óþres næmnincg wæs, Hml. S. 23, 684. -neód; adj. v. ofer-neód. neód-. v. níd-. neód-full. Add :-- Nú bidde ic míne arce&b-bar; and ealle míne leó&b-bar; þ-bar; hý ealle neódfulle beón ymbe Godes gerihta. Cht. E. 230, 14. neódlíce. Add :-- Þý neódlícor gehelpan þám ylcan tédriendum mannum eisdem infirmantibus prodesse propinquius, Gr. D. 267, 20. neom. Add :-- Þára þú neart gemyndig læng quorum non es memor amplius, Ps. L. 87, 4. -neórþ. v. ge-neórþ. neorxna wang. Add :-- Brúcað gé Godes neorxnewonges, Hml. S. 30, 101. Ðá ðá hí æ-acute;rest gesceapene wæ-acute;ron on neorxna wonge, Past. 40S. 27. neorxnawang-lic; adj. Of paradise :-- Hér onginneð se þridda flód of dám neorxnawanglican wylle, Gr. D. 179, I. neósian. Add :-- Untrum ic wses and gé neósadun mín infirmus eram, et visitasti me, Mt. R. 25, 36. neósung. Add :-- Hú miccle swíðor is Godes andweardnys and his neósung æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r . . . Godes gást áfandað ealra manna heortan, and ðá ðe on hine gelýfað, þá hé gegladað mid his neósunge, Hml. Th. i. 288, 2-9. Nis nánra geongra manna neósung tó þæ-acute;m ad quas (nuns) juvenum nullus accessus est, R. Ben. 139, 8. Dæ-acute;le man . . . frófer þám dreórigan, neósunge þám seócan, Wlfst. 74, 5. neoþan. Add :-- Ðunor cymð of hæ-acute;tan and of wæ-acute;tan. Seó lyft týhð ðone wæ-acute;tan tó hyre neoðan, and ðá hæ-acute;tan ufon (-an, v.l.), Lch. iii. 280, 3. v. under-neoþan. neoþemest. Add: v. under-neoþemest. neoþerä. Add: of degree, rank, &c., inferior :-- Þæs niðeran (nyþeran, An. Ox. 593) lífes inferioris uitae, Hpt. Gl. 420, 34. Ne onscunige ic nó þæs neoþeran and þæs unclæ-acute;nan stówe, Bt. 5, I; F. 10, 15. Hú nearwe and hú ænge wæ-acute;ron ealle ðá neoðerran gesceafta, Gr. D. 174, 16. Hit wirð gewundod mid ðæ-acute;m hungre ðæs nyðemestan and dæs fúlestan geðóhtes cupiditatis infimae fame sauciatur, Past. 283, neoþor. Add :-- Niðerer inferius, Hpt. Gl. 420, 10. Seó eorðe stent on ælemiddan swá gefæstned þ-bar; heó næ-acute;fre ne býhð náþor ne ufor ne nyðor (neoðor, nyþror, v.ll.), Lch. iii. 254, 18. neówlinga. v. níwlinga. neowol. I. add :-- Nimað þisne scyldigan . . . and dragað hine niwelne (neowelne, v.l.) his neb tó eorðan, Hml. S. 14, 155. II. add :-- Drohtnoð habban . . . in neowlum áttre (in the poison of the bottomless pit), Wlfst. 188, 8. On neowlum in imo, Scint. 21, 12. Tó neowlum ad ima, 4, 17: 20, 8. Neolum imis, Lch. i. lxxv, 3. Þeáh se man gewíte in ðá neowelestan scrafa, Verc. Först. 103, 10. neowol-lic. Add :-- On deópum, niwelicum grunde in fundo, profundo, i. imo maris, An. Ox. 1942. neowol-ness. Add: I. of a deep place on earen :-- Ofer þá stówe ufon wæs hangiende unmæ-acute;te stánclif, and eác beneoðan swíþe deóp neowelnys (niwolnys, niolnes, v.ll.) ginode in loco ingens desuper rupes eminet, et profundum subter praecipitium patet, Gr. D. 52, 18. Under þám ylcan eáhþyrle geonode mycclu neolnes (niwelnes, v.l. ), 159, 25. II. of the lower regions :-- Seó grániende neowelnys and seó forglendrede hell, Wlfst. 187, l. Þá átuge míne sáwle of neolnessum (ab inferis), Ps. Th. 29, 2. nepte. Add: [From Latin] : -nereness. v. ge-nereness. nergend. Add :-- Þis is þæs ælmihtigan Dryhtnes sylfes múðes cwide . . . 'Ic eom se ælmihtiga Dryhten and eallra gásta nerigend," Verc. Först. 121, 8. nergend-lic; adj. That should be preserved (?) :-- Q. For þám micel gód (the MS. lias the accent) and nergendlic swýðe, and þú fintst blisse, Hpt. 21, 189. nerian. Add: v. á-nerian: nering. Add :-- Nerun[ge], An. Ox. 5395 : -neru. v. ealdor-, feorh-neru. nesan. Add :-- Hwílum ús earfoðlíce gesæ-acute;leð on s-æ-acute;we, þéh wé síð nesan, An. 515. Gif hié brim nésen and gesundne síð settan mósten, El. 1004. nese. Add: (l) saying no to a question :-- 'Hwæþer ðín woruld eall wæ-acute;re æfter ðínum willan.' Ðá andsworode Boetius: 'Nese, lá, nese; næs ic næ-acute;fre gít náne hwíle swá emnes módes . . .', Bt. 26, 1 ; F. 90, 24, Nese, lá, nese; ne mín ne nánes mannes nis tó þám creftig . . . , Solil. H. 4, 3. (3) where a request, command, &c., is refused :-- Críst séde þæt se yfela welega béde Abraham þæt hé sende Lazarus. . . . Ðá cwæd Abraham: 'Nese, . . .', Solil. H. 67, 30. 'Nese, naese,' 68, 7. 'Uton . . . spurian tó morgen furður.' 'Nese, lá, nese,' 46, I. 'Næse, lá, nese, ' 49, 12. (3) where a prohibition is assented to :-- 'Þ UNCERTAIN án ic þé bebeóde, þ-bar; þú . . . ne forgite þ-bar; þ-bar; ic æ-acute;r tæ-acute;hte. 'Ðá cwæþ ic : 'Nese, ne forgite ic hit nó,' Bt. 34, 9; F. 146, 15. (4) where dissent is expressed :-- 'Hí ondrédon þ-bar; wé heom for ðon grame beón woldon, for ðon þe hí æ-acute;r ús hýran noldon.' Ðá cwæð se cásere: 'Nese' (there was no reason for them to think so), Hml. S. 23, 275. Hé cwæð be him sylfum tó þám cýpemannum: 'Syllíce is mé ánum gelumpen . . . man mid wítum ofgán willað æt mé þ-bar; ic mid rihtan þingon begyten hæfde.' Ðá andwyrdon þá cýpemen : 'Nese, nese, leófa man, ne miht þú ús ná swá bepæ-acute;cean mid þínan sméðan wordan,' 601. (5) as representing a negative statement :-- Oððe wéne gé ðæt æ-acute;gðer sié mid mé ge gise ge nese ut sit apud me, est et non, Past. 308, 9. -ness. The suffix is attached to nouns, v. hæftníd-, mægenþrym-, wyndreám-ness; to adjectives, e. g. gód-, swít-, gífer-, nearu-ness; to numerals or pronouns, v. án-, hwilc-ness; to past participles, v. álífed-, gedréfed-ness; for-sewen-, ágoten-, gecoren-ness; to verbal roots, (l) weak : v. íc-, líf-, nere-, styre-ness. (2) strong: v. foreseó-, grów-, weax-ness. (3) pret. pres. wit-ness. nestig. v. nihstig. netele. Add: netel, e :-- Þá geseah hé þæ-acute;r neáh him weaxan þicce scaldþýfelas netelena (netlenu, nytelena, v. ll.) and brémela (urticarum et veprium) . . . hé hine sylfne nacodne wylede on þæ-acute;ra netela (netlena, nytelena, v. ll.) tendingum, Gr. D. 101, 11-17. néþan. Add: (l) absolute :-- Him wzs mycel ege tó þon þ-bar; hé húru tó swýðe ne nýðde (gedyrstláhte, v.l.), gif hé þæs ungewunelican þinges tó Gode wilnode he was very much afraid of venturing too far, if he desired that unusual thing of God, Gr. D. 18, 10. (2) with preposition :-- Ic swíðe unmeodum geneahhe néðde tó Dryhtnes líchoman and tó his ðám deórwyrþan blóde I ventured far too frequently to go to the Lord's Supper, Angl. xi. 99, 70. (3) with clause :-- Hwæt is þes
650 NET-GEARN -- NÍD-NIMAN
ceorlisca wer þe néþeþ (gedyrstlæ-acute;ceð, v. l. ) þus ungelæ-acute;red þ-bar; hé ágnað him sylfum þá þénunga úres apostolican hláfordes? quis est iste vir rusticus, qui officium apostolici nostri domini sibimet indoctus usurpare praesumit?, Gr. D. 35, 4. net-gearn. Put this before néþan. nett. I. add :-- Gif hwylc deór byð on nette áwyrged si fera aliqua in rete strangulata sit, Ll. Th. ii. 214, 1. Fleótas (-es, MS. ) tó nette aestuaria, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 9. Hwæþer gé nú settan eówer nett on dá héhstan dúne ðonne gé fiscian willað? ic wát ðeáh þ-bar; gé hit þæ-acute;r ne settað. Hwæþer gé nú eówer hundas and eówer nett út on ðá sæ-acute; læ-acute;don ðonne gé huntian willaþ ? ic wéne þeáh þ-bar; gé hí ðonne settan úp on dúnum and innon wudum, Bt. 33, 3; F. 118, 11-15. v. feax-, fugol-, sæ-acute;-, wíd(?)-nett. nettian. v. ge-nettian. newe-seóþa. Add :-- Neuanseáda, naensída ilium, Txts. 68, 505. Naensood, 110, 1180. nic. Add: no: -- Andswaredun þá snottre cwæþende, 'Ne sé &l-bar; nic,' Mt. R. 25, 9. v. niccan. niccan to say no (v. nic), refuse a person something :-- Ic bidde ðé þurch ðene Drictene gif ic ongén ne cóme ðat ðú it néfre ne lét welden míne unwynan æfter mé ðe mid unrichte sitteð ðéron, and niccað it mé éuere tó unðanke, C. D. vi. 201, 6. [v. N. E. D. nick to deny.] Nicénisc Nicene :-- Se bisceopsinoð þæs Nicéniscan geþeahtes, Angl. xi. 8, 1. nicor. In l. 2 read niccres, and add :-- In þæ-acute;re eá áweóllon swá æ-acute;mettan þá nicras (printed þam cras) hypopotami ueluti formice efferbuere, Nar. 11. 13. [The form crás should be deleted.] [v. N. E. D. nicker.] nicstig. v. nihstig. níd. Add: I. violence, force, compulsion, exercised by or upon persons :-- Hé cwæð þ-bar; wæ-acute;re mid gafoles neáde (neóde, v. l.) geþrafod sum geleáffull wer fidelis vir quidam necessitate debiti compulsus. Gr. D. 157, 22. Hé wæs beótiende þ-bar; hé wolde mid nýde (violenter) gán in þá cyrican, 234, 15. Hí hine mid nýde (néde, neádlunga, v. ll. ) upp áhófon and on his ágen hors ásetton invitum eum in caballum levaverunt, 15, 27. Arrianus þe þider cóm þ-bar; nýd tó wyrcanne Arrianus, qui vim facturus advenerat, 23572. II. for, of níde of necessity, unavoidably :-- Gif dú for neóde áxsast æfter mínum naman if you must ask for my name, Ap. Th. 15, 21. Seó þearlwísnes þæs heardan lífes him æ-acute;rest of nýde (néde, v. l.) becóm (ex necessitate obuenerat) for bóte his synna, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 493, 19. III. necessity from the facts or circumstances of the case :-- Nales oð bewerenesse þá symbelnesse tó mæ-acute;rsienne mæssesanges, gif þæt nýd (néd, v. l.) ábæ-acute;deð oððe symbeldæg gelimpeð oððe óðer sácerd in þæ-acute;re stówe ne bið non usque ad prohibitionem missarum solismnia celebrandi, cum fortasse aut festus dies exigit, aut exhiberi mysterium (pro eo quod sacerdos alius in loco deest) ipsa necessitas compellit, Bd. 1. 27; Sch. 94, 23. IV. nýd is it is necessary or needful (with dat. infin. or clause) :-- Is mæ-acute;st neód þ-bar; hé áséce, Angl. ix. 261, 4. IV a. with dat. of person :-- Eal swá ús neód is gelóme tó dónne, Ll. Th. i. 326, 7. Mé ys neód þ-bar; ic menge þ-bar; Lýden amang þissum Englisce, Angl. viii. 317, 16. V. níd habban to be under a necessity to do something :-- Nabbað hí neóde tó farenne, Mt. 14, 16. VI. imperative demand for the presence, possession, &c. of something :-- Nis mé þæs horses nán neód ego caballo opus non habeo, Gr. D. 15, 23. Gif wé þám þearfan, þe þæs neód bið (who is in need of the water), geræ-acute;cað cuppan cóles wæteres, Hml. A. 141, 82. VI a. (to have) need of :-- Secgað þ-bar; Drihten hæfð his neóde, Mk. 11, 3. VII. (to have) need, be in want :-- Ðá néd hæfde quando necessitatem habuit. Mk. L. 2, 25. VIII. a condition of affairs placing one in difficulty or distress; a time of difficulty; exigency, emergency :-- Móyses sæ-acute;de Drihtne þæs folces neóde, Ex. 15, 25. Þæt Crístene menn tó cyrican faran magan and þæ-acute;r heora neóda tó Gode mæ-acute;nan, Wlfst. 278, 20. IX. a condition marked by the lack or want of some necessary thing, or requiring some extraneous aid or addition :-- Hml. Th. ii. 340, 21 (in Dict. ). X. a matter requiring action to be taken, a piece of necessary business :-- Martinus férde tó þám cásere, wolde for sumere neóde wið hine sprecan, Hml. S. 31, 651. Eóde hé ymbe sume neóde, Vis. Lfc. 65. XI. a particular point or respect in which some necessity or want is present or is felt :-- Heó sende þá gebróðra tó sécenne summe stán tó swilcere neóde, for ðan þe on þám fenlande synd feáwa weorcstána. Hml. S. 20, 76. XI a. a necessary article, necessary of life :-- Ámang þám feó þe wé on þysum dagum úre neóde mide bicgað, Hml. S. 23, 706. v. ciric-, folc-, ofer-, sæ-acute;r- (?), weorold-níd ; níde, nídes. nídan. Add: I. to exercise constraint or compulsion upon one :-- Hié in hátheortnisse néddun (conpulerent) mec, Ps. Srt. ii. 193, 38. Hé nó æt ne cume, ðeáh hiene mon niéde, Past. 59, 10. I a. to force in a particular direction, for a particular object :-- Ná þ-bar; án gódu gehealt, ac heó áweg nýt (repellit) wyþerwerde, Scint. 13, 10. His ealdormen niéddon hí æfter (v. æfter; I. 6) gafole, and micel geflit hæfdon propter avaritiam Maximi ducis in arma surgentes, Ors. 6. 34; S. 290, 24. II. to force to something. (1) with tó and noun :--Hé næ-acute;nigne nýdde tó Crístenum þeáwe nullum cogebat ad Christianismum, Bd. 1, 26; Sch. 59, 5. Hí hiene niéddon tó leornunga, þéh hé gewintred wæ-acute;re, Ors. 6, 31; S. 284, 21. (2) with dat. infin. :-- Hié hié selfe nídað (niédað, v. l. ) tó healdonne swígean, Past. 271, 16. Stinge him mon feþere on múð, néde hine tó spíwanne, Lch. ii. 286, 17. [3) with clause :-- Þone hié næ-acute;ddun þ-bar; hé bére his róde hunc angariaverunt ut tolleret crucem ejus, Mt. R. 27, 32. [v. N. E. D. need to constrain.] v. for-nídan. níd-bád. Add: figurative :-- Hwæt, wé nú wæ-acute;ron fægne þæt wé ne móston bedíglan on ússum scræfum, þæt hé ús ne swencte mid his mægnis nídbáðe, Mod. Philol. 1. 33. níd-behéfe. Add: I. necessary :-- Nédbehéfe ys þá gyltas forceorfan necessarium est ipsas culpas succidere, Scint. 8, 4. Þ-bar; is nýdbehéfe, Chrd. 111, 6. II. with dat. of person :-- Ús ys þín líf nýdbehéfe gít, Hml. 8. 22, 226: 28, 142: Scint. 8, 4. II a. with dat. of person and dat. infin. :-- Is lenctentíd eallum Crístenum mannum nédbehéfe tó gehealdenne, Wlfst. 102, 13. níd-behéfedness, e; f. A need, necessity :-- Lytles hwega for þæs líchaman nédbehæ-acute;fednyssum mid him hæbbende, Hml. S. 23 b, 150. níd-behéfness, e ; f. What is needful :-- Ealle nýdbehæ-acute;fnysse hé wæs dæ-acute;lende þám þe þæs behófodon, Hml. S. 30, 8. níd-brýce. l. -bryce. níde; II. add :-- Hé gebint hine selfne tó him mid his wordum ðæt hé sceal niéde ðá giémenne ymb ðone habban ðe hé æ-acute;r ne ðorfte ... ðæt hé hine sceal níde tela læ-acute;ran apud curam, quae ante deerat, mens ligatur . . . commissis sibi cogitur bona dicere, Past. 193, 8-12. III. add :-- Ðæt hé ðonne tó fóo, gif hé niéde sciele coactus ad regimen veniat, Past. 59, 9. níded-lic. v. ge-nídedlic : nídelíce. v. un-nídelíce. nídes. Add; [Gif þú hire nýdes (nédinga, earlier version) on ne sóhtest, þone wæ-acute;re heó clæ-acute;ne, Hml. A. 135, 656 (12th cent. ). Se eorl . . . and þá muneces flémden se óðer abbot út of þá mynstre, hí scolden nédes; on fíf and twénti wintre ne biden hí næ-acute;fre án gód dæi, Chr. 1131; P. 262, 3.] níd-faru. At end of first line l. there for the, see Txts. p. 149. níd-full; adj. Necessary, needful :-- Mid eádmódre and neódfulre þénunge humili ac necessario officio, Angl. xiii. 377, 174. níd-gráp, e; f. A violent grasp, forcible clutch :-- Nýdgrápum :nimeð, Reim. 73. níd-hæ-acute;mdere, -hæ-acute;medre, es; m. A violator of chastity, an adulterer :-- Nýdhæ-acute;medra stuprorum (Venus stuprorum amatrix, Ald. 62, 19), An. Ox. 7, 304: 8, 240. Nýdhæ-acute;medran, 2, 333. Cf. unriht-hæ-acute;mdere. níd-hæ-acute;mestre. Add (?): an adulteress (?). Perhaps níd-hæ-acute;mestre glosses stuprorum amatrix rather than amatrix. See preceding word, where the passage glossed is given. níd-hús, es; n. A necessary room :-- Sýn eác binnan claustre slæ-acute;pern, beódern, hæ-acute;dern, and ealle þá neódhús þe bróðra beþurfon (cetere habitationes usibus fratrum necessariae), Chrd. 21, 18. nídige. [Cf. O. H. Ger. nótig violentus .] v. un-nídige. nídinga. Add :-- Ðonne sculon hié eft niédenga gadrian óðer ierfe on ðaes wriexle ðe hié æ-acute;r for mildheortnesse sealdon violenter exquirunt, quae misericorditer largiuntur, Past. 341, 18. Nú ðæt ðæt hié lyst hí sculon néde[n]ga forlæ-acute;tan, and ðeáh ðæt hí nú nédenga forlæ-acute;tað him bið eft tó wíte gehealden nunc, quod libet, invitis subtrahitur, et tunc, quod dolet, invitis in supplicium reservatur, 441, 22-24. Gyf ðú nédinga hyre on ne sóhtest, þonne wæ-acute;re heó clæ-acute;ne, Hml. A. 135, 656. v. un-nídinga. níd-lic; adj. Necessary :-- Swígendum ná éþelíce mæg lácnung gedafenlicre and neódlicre spræ-acute;ce beón gegearwnd, Scint. 41, 2, v. þreáníd-lic. níd-ling. Add: a captive :-- Hit gelamp þ-bar; Langbeardisce men gehergedon .xl. neadlinga dum fere quadringentos captivos Longobardi tenuissent, Gr. D. 232, 24. v. hæft-nídling. níd-mæ-acute;g. Add: v. ge-nídmágas. níd-máge. Add :-- Oft týne oððe twelfe æ-acute;lc æfter óðrum scendað þæs þegnes cwenan and hwílum his dohtor oððe nýdmágan, Wlfst. 162, 21. níd-micel. The full passage in Bl. H. is: Medmycel æ-acute;rende wé þyder habbað, and ús is þearf þ-bar; wé hit þéh gefyllon we have an unimportant errand thither, and we must however carry it out, 233, 11. The poem seems to support the idea contained in nédmicel, that of urgency: Úsic lust hweteð on þá leódmearce micel módes hiht, An. 286. In support, too, of nédmicel is the accent in the MS. Moreover St. Andrew would hardly have spoken of his mission as unimportant. níd-næ-acute;man. Add :-- Ne neádnæ-acute;mde, ne oðbræ-acute;d non arripit, non eripit, Angl. xxxii. 505. níd-níd, e ; f. Absolute, unavoidable necessity :-- Gif æ-acute;nig geþrístlæ-acute;se bútan slæ-acute;perne tó slæ-acute;penne bútan hé neádneóde hæbbe (absque causa ineuitabili), Chrd. 61, 9. níd-niman. Add :-- Se biscop eóde tó þæ-acute;re cyste and árfullíce
NÍD-NIMEND -- NIMAN 651
nýdnimende (neódnymende, v. l. ) hé tóslóh þá locu þæ-acute;re cyste, and þæ-acute;r genam þá .xii. mancossas accessit ad arcam, et pie violentus claustra arcae comminuit, duodecim aureos tulit, Gr. D. 64, 13. níd-nimend, e ; f. Rapine :-- Fulle sindun nédnimende and unclénnisse pleni sunt rapina et immunditia, Mt. R. 23, 25. Cf. þeófend for suffix. níd-sibb. Add :-- Niédsybba necessitudinum (Osburgae mihi contribulibus necessitudinum nexibus conglutinatae, Ald. 1. 12), An. Ox. 9, 5. níd-þearf. IV. add: need, a condition marked by the lack or want of something necessary, or requiring some extraneous aid or addition :-- Ðonne hié eallenga ágiémeleásiað ðone ymbhogan woruldcundra ðinga, ðonne gefultumað hé náwuht tó his hiéremonna niédðearfe subditorum necessitatibus minime concurrunt, Past. 137, 3. níd-þearf; adj. Add :-- Oft sé sláwa ágæ-acute;lð ðæt weorc ðe him niédðearf wæ-acute;re tó wyrceanne plerumque piger necessaria agere negligit, Past. 283, 25. [Cf. Goth. naudi-þaurfts necessary.] nídþearf-líce. Add: usefully :-- Mé sylfum þynceð þ-bar; ic ná ne ongyte fornytlíce and nýdbearflíce þá word þe þú sædest videor mihi utiliter non intellexisse quae dixeras, Gr. D. 174, 20. nídþearf-ness. I. add :-- Neádendre neádþea[r]fnesse tó wræcsíðiende cogente necessitate peregrinandi, An. Ox. 269. I a. what is unavoidable :-- Neádþear[f]nysse débitum (naturae), An. Ox. 1987. II. add: where there is idea of want :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron gefédde mid þaes gecyndes neádþearfnysse (with what is needed by nature) . . . þ-bar; is mid þám wyrtum þe on þám wéstene weóxon, Hml. S. 23 b, 130: 153. Hé cwæð þæt hé ðá sceolde swíðlíce befrínan his nýdþearfnysse (memento ut modo quicquid opus habes me interroges, Vit. Cuth. c. 28), Hml. Th. ii. 152, 8. III. add :-- Gif hwilc man on micelre neádþearfnesse, biþ þín gemyndig . . . ic gefremme þæs mannes nédþearfnesse, Shrn. 77, 6-9. níd-þeów. Add :-- Hláforda gehwylc áh swýþe micele þearfe þæt hé his men rihtlíce healde; and hit bið his ágen þearf þæt hé his neádþeówum beorge swá hé betst mæge, Wlfst. 300, 4. níd-þrafung, e; f. Harsh reproof :-- Sé ðe suá forbýgð ðone wielm and ðone onræ-acute;s his hátheortnesse for ðæ-acute;m ðe hine mon sleá mid líðelicre andsuare, ðonne bið his unðeáw ofslægen bútan æ-acute;lcre niédðrafunga, suá suá Isael wæs deád bútan orde qui ergo a fervoris sui impetu sub lenitatis percussione resiliunt, quasi sine ferro moriuntur Past. 297, 22. nídwræclíce; adv. As if acting under compulsion, as if forcibly driven :-- Þá ongan ic nýdwræclíce gemang þám folce wið þæs folces þringan, Hml. S. 23 b, 404. nieþer. v. niþer : nígan. Perhaps swígende should be read for nígende. nigon. I. add: (1) inflected :-- Mid nigonum þára níwena scipa, Chr. 897; P. 90, 23. (1 a) with a pronoun :-- Ðæt wé tellan á .x. men tógædere, and se yldesta bewiste þá nigene, Ll. Th. i. 230, 23. (2) uninflected :-- Næs ná má þonne hundtwelftig on þæ-acute;m ræ-acute;dehere, and nigan on þám féðan, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 124, 21.] Þus feor sceal beón þæs cinges grið . . . . III. míla, .III. furlang . . . . IX. fóta . . . , .IX. berecorna, Ll. Th. i. 224, 9.Þára wæs án twelf geára, óþer nigan geára, and se þridda seofan geára, Shrn. 58. 11. (2 a) with a multiple of ten :-- Ofer nigon and hundnigontig ryhtwísra, Past. 411, 13. Nigon and .xx. wintra, Chr. 973; P. 118, 23. (2 a α) with pronoun :-- Hé forlæ-acute;t þá nigon and hundnigontig, Mt. 18, 12. II. add: (1) alone :-- Niogen hund wintra, Angl. xi. 4, 21. On nigon (nygan, v. l. ) mílum nouem ferme milibus passuum, Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 511, 7: Chr. 897; P. 91, 24. Beó þæ-acute;r gemeten nygon fét of þám stacan tó þæ-acute;re mearce, Ll. Th. i. 226, 12. (2) with pronoun :-- Þá nigon engla werod, Hml. Th. i. 12, 8. Þá nygon næ-acute;dran, Lch. iii. 36, 25: Ll. Th. i. 196, 25. Hé ús benimeð þára nigon dæ-acute;la, 6. Of þæ-acute;m nigon dæ-acute;lum, 262, 15. Þá nigan dæ-acute;las, Bl. H. 51, 2. Nigen, 209, 27. (3) as part of an ordinal :-- On ðæ-acute;m nigon and hundsiofantigoðan sealme, Past. 413, 10: R. Ben. 37, 19 : Ps. Th. 29, arg. On þám nigon and þrittigoðan geáre, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 19. nigon-gilde; adj. Entitled to ninefold compensation :-- On þám lagum is cynges feoh nigongilde, Ll. Th. i. 330, 20. Preóstes feoh .IX. gylde, 2, 5. nigon-gilde; adv. With ninefold compensation :-- Gif frig man cyninge stele, .IX. gylde forgylde, Ll. Th. i. 4, 3. Cf. án-, twi-gilde. nigon-nihte; adj. Nine days old :-- On nigannihtne ealdne mónan, Lch. iii. 160, 27. nigonteóþa. Add :-- Neár þám neogonteóðan geáre, Lch. iii. 264, 25. On ðone nygentegðan dæg, Shrn. 92, 21 : 105, 29. nigontíne. Add :-- Æ-acute;fre ymbe neogontýne geár, Lch. iii. 264, 22. níhsta. Add :-- Swá swá þæ-acute;m neáxtan quasi proximum, Ps. L. 34, 14. v. ge-nésta in Dict. nihstig. Add: , niostig, and substitute :-- Súp wearme nyhstig, Lch. iii. 48, 2. v. niht-nihstig. nihstnig. Add :-- Syle drincan nyxtnig, Lch. iii. 58, 24. The Latin original for R. Ben. 138, 2-8 is : Dum adhuc jejuni sunt. niht. I. add :-- Leóht niht þæ-acute;r on sumera bið, Bd. 1. 1; Sch. 9, 16. Ðú settes ðeóstru and geworden wæs naeht (nyht, Ps. Rdr.), Ps. Srt. 103, 20. Nípende niht, B. 649. Niht helmade, brúnwann oferbræ-acute;d beorgas steápe, An. 1307. Niht bið wedera þeóstrost, Sal. 310. Tó (on) middre nihte medio tempore noctis, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 9, 17. On wanre niht, B. 702. On nieht, Past. 365, 16. Wintercealdan niht, An. 1267. I a. a time dark as night: -- Hit wæs niht oð midne dæg nox usque ad plurimam diei partem tendi visa est, Ors. 3, 5; S. 104, 19; 4, 7; S. 184, 23. III. add :-- Gyf æ-acute;nig mann wæ-acute;re áne niht on helle, Wlfst. 146, 26. IV. (1) used to mark an occasion or a point of time :-- Þæ-acute;re nihte þe hié þ-bar; fæsten gefæst hæfdon, Bl. H. 205, 34. On þæ-acute;re æfterfylgendan niht, 215, 15. Þrié wulfas on ánre niht bróhton ánes deádes monnes líchoman binnan þá burg, Ors. 4, 2; S. 160, 20: 4, 5; S. 170, 2. Þæ-acute;re ilcan niht þe mon on dæg hæfde þá burg mid stacum gemearcod, 5, 5; S. 226, 17. Æ-acute;ghwylcre (-hwylce, v. l. ) niht, Bd. 1. 33 ; Sch. 102, 19. On þæ-acute;re nýhstan wucan æ-acute;r hálgan nyht (ante quadragesimam), Ll. Th. ii. 432, 36. Þás niht sceolon ealle Israhéla bearn begíman, Ex. 12, 42. Wæs hé sume niht on ánum níceal(c)tan húse, Ors. 6, 32 ; S. 230, 18. Hi æ-acute;ghwylce niht byrnaþ, and beorhte scínaþ æ-acute;lce niht, Bl. H. 127, 35. (2) as a division or period of time :-- Æ-acute;r þan ðe þæs dæges lenge oferstíge þá niht, Lch. iii. 256, 13. Ðis eálond leóhte nihte (lucidas noctes) on sumera hafað . . . hit hafað mycele lengran dagas on sumera and swá eác nihta on wintra þonne þá súðdæ-acute;las middangeardes, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 9, 15-25. V. the time at which darkness comes on :-- Hié þæ-acute;r gewunedon oþ niht, Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 30. Hié ealne ðone dæg wæ-acute;ron þ-bar; Þafiende oþ niht, 5, 7; S. 230, 18: Chr. 871; P. 70, 28. v. brýd-, foran-, freóls-, gistran-, midde-, midder-, þreó-niht; sin-nihte. -nihte. For compounds of this form with numerals see Lch. iii. 160 : see also feówer-, eahta-nihte. nihtes. Add: I. alone :-- Hé nihtes on ungearwe hî on bestæl, Ors. 1,10; S. 46, 34. Hié . . . hié nihtes on frumslæ-acute;pe on bestæ-acute;lan, 2, 8 ; S. 92, 1: Chr. 876 ; P. 74, 11. II. with dæges, continuously :-- Dæges and niehtes hié fundiað, Past. 127, 20. Þá hét Pompeius þæt mon þæt fæsten on fuhte dæges and nihtes, simle án legie æfter óþerre unwérig, Ors. 5, 11; S. 238, 9. Hit hagolade seofon niht dæges and nihtes, 5, 10; S. 234, 6. Ægþer ge dæges and nihtes, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 8. niht-feorm the amount of provisions necessary for one night, entertainment due to the king. v. feorm; I b.-níhþ, v. efen-néhþ. niht-hwíl, e ; f. The space of a day, four and twenty hours :-- Gif æ-acute;nig man wæ-acute;re áne niht on helle, and hé eft wæ-acute;re æfter þám of álæ-acute;dd . . . ne áwacode hé næ-acute;fre for eallum þisum, tó ðám wérig hé wæ-acute;re for þæ-acute;re ánre nihthwíle, Wlfst. 147, 9. v. niht; III. nihtian to become night, [v. N. E. D. night: O. H. Ger. nahtén: Icel. nátta.] v. ge-nihtian. niht-nihstig. Add :-- Hine mon scel neahtnestigne tyhtan tó spíwanne, Lch. ii. 184, 1. Gód wín þicgen hié and neahtnestige lapien on hunig, 12. ¶ on nihtnihstig after fasting a night :-- Syle drincan on mergene on nihtnihstig gódne bollan fulne, Lch. iii. 48, 15 : 50, 20: i. 82, 13: 84, 16. On nihtnistig (-nihstig, v. l.), 76, 7. On nihtnistig, 74, 1 : 6 : 76, 13. On nihtnestig. ii. 62, 18 : 88, 2. On nihtnicstig, iii. 22, 9: 17. On neahtnestig, ii. 184, 12. niht-slæ-acute;p, es; m. Sleep during the night :-- Þ-bar; ilce geþanc þe heom ámang þám nihtslæ-acute;pe wæs on heora heortan, eall, þá hí áwacodon, hí þ-bar; sylfe geþóhton, Hml. S. 23, 442. niht-waru. After nihtware in l. 2 add: (propter noctes). niman. Add :-- Nómun, naamun, noumun (h)auserunt, Txts. 43, 247. I. to seize, grasp, capture, catch. (1) to get into one's hands by force or artifice, (a) by war, robbery, legal process, &c. :-- Yfelra geréfena þeáw ys þ-bar; hí nymað æ-acute;lc wiht, Ll. Lbmn. 476, 9. Dæghwámlíce ic sæt mid eów on þám temple, and gé mé ne námon (nómo, L. , nóman, R.), Mt. 26, 55. Hí námon þone þ-bar; and þes cynges men and dydon hí on hæftnunge, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 27. Ðá cóm se here tó Hámtúne . . . and þæ-acute;r námon ábúton swá mycel swá hí woldon sylfe, 1010; P. 141, 4. Gif hrýðera hwelc sié þe hegas brece . . . nime sé hit þe on his æcere méte and ofsleá, Ll. Th. i. 128, 14. Þ-bar; wé hine ofsleán and niman eall þ-bar; hé áge, 228, 15 : 208, 30: 264, 1. Þ-bar; hig niman þá tihtbysian men, 294, 6. Gif hé secgge þ-bar; hit here náme, 52, 2. Hé hét hiene niman and ðæ-acute;ron bescúfan. Ors. 1. 12; S. 54, 31. Nimon, Chr. 1015; P. 146, 3. Mé tó nymenne comprehendere me, Mt. 26, 55. Fato stronges tó niomanne (niommanne, L.)uasa fortis diripere, Mk. R. 3, 27. Niomonde ðone Hæ-acute;lend tenentes Iesum, Mt. L. 26, 57. ¶ with cognate accusative :-- Ne nime nán man náne náme, Ll. Th. i. 386, 11. (b) to catch fish, an animal, a bird, &c. :-- Niman fisc, Gr. D. 11, 15. Menn bist ðú niomende homines eris capiens, Lk. L. 5, 10. (b α) of an animal, to seize prey :-- Se wulf nimað (nimeð. L. , R.) ðá sceáp lupus rapit oues. Jn. 10, 12. (2) to lay hold of with the hand, to seize and hold :-- Ðú nóme (tenuisti) hond ðá swíðran míne, Ps. Srt. 72,24.
652 NIMAN
Læ-acute;des mannes tácen is þæt þú ðé mid ealre hande be þínum cynne nime, swilce þú þé be bearde niman wille, Tech. ii. 129, 17. (2 a) fig. :-- Ðára synna gé nimað quorum peccata retinueritis, Jn. L. 20, 23. (3) intrans. of a plant, to take to that on which it grows, take hold, get rooted :-- Wiþ feallendum feaxe . . . smyre þ-bar; feax and þ-bar; heáfod ; þonne nimeþ þ-bar; feax tó, and seó sealf genýdeð þ-bar; hyl weaxeð, Lch. i. 344, 20. (4) with non-material agent :-- Namm hý ofermódnis tenuit eos superbia, Ps. Rdr. 72, 6. Mé nearonessa námon [tribulatio et] angustia invenerunt me, Ps. Th. 118, 143. Þá þe wæ-acute;ron áþer oþþe on líchaman untrumnysse oððe fram þám áwyrgdan gáste geswencte and numene quos aut corporum aegritudo, aut immundorum spirituum infestatio . . . cogebat, Guth. Gr. 152, 23. II. without the idea of force or art. (1) with a material object, (a) to take into one's hand or hold, (α) with the instrumentality of the hand or hands explicitly or implicitly indicated :-- Nédro hió niomas, Mk. L. R. 16, 18. In hondum niomað ðec, Lk. L. R. 4, 11. Þú blæ-acute;da náme on treówes telgum, Gen. 891. Wit námon mid handum on þám treó blæ-acute;da, Sat. 417: Bl. H. 71, 8. Nim þá girde on þíne hand, Ex. 17, 5. Nim æ-acute;nne sticcan and gníd tó sumum þinge, Lch. iii. 274, 3. Ehera niomendra spicas vellentium, Mt. p. 16, 13. (β) with the instrumentality not expressed or considered :-- Hú fela wyligena brytsyna gé námon (nómon, L. ) ?, Mk. 8, 20. Nim ðín bed and gá, 2, 9. Ne cyrre hé ongeán þ-bar; hé his reáf nime, 13, 16. Se wæstm ys tó nymenne . . . þonne hé . . . fealwað, Lch. i. . . 324, 6. Hé bebeád þ-bar; munecas wæ-acute;pena námen, and mid þæ-acute;m fuhte, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 2. (b) to receive into one's body by one's own act, take food :-- Hé tó micel nimð on æte oððe on wæ-acute;te, Hml. S. 16, 270. Þ-bar; tó náhte nyt ne biþ þ-bar; man gódne mete ete oþþe þ-bar; betste wín drince, gif þ-bar; gelimpeþ þ-bar; hé hit eft spíwende ánforlæ-acute;teþ, þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r tó blisse nam and tó líchoman nyttnesse, Bl. H. 57, 7. (c) to bring, receive, or adopt a person into some relation to oneself :-- Þá onféng hé (Oswald) his and nam æt fullwihtes bæþe and æt þæs bysceopes handa him tó godsuna (sibi accepit in filium), Bd. 3, 7 ; Sch. 213, 6. Óswold hine tó fulluhte nam, Hml. S. 26, 132. Æt þám mannum þe . . . hý niton hwá hý on borh nime, Ll. Th. i. 204, 1. Neoman wé ús tó wynne weroda Drihten, Sat. 198. Þ-bar; hí hine niman be his fullan were on borh, Ll. Th. i. 242, 2: 162, 16. (c c) in reference to marriage or cohabitation :-- Þéh hé (a priest) folæ-acute;rte þá (the woman) hé æ-acute;r hæfde, hé be lifiendre þæ-acute;re eft óðere nimð, Ll. Th. i. 316, 11 : Ex. 21, 10. Gif Iacób nymð wíf of þises landes mannum, Gen. 27, 46.Þonne man níwan wíf nymð, ne fare hé út tó gefeohte, Deut. 24, 5. Þú scealt sweltan for þám wífe þe þú náme; heó hefð óeth;erne wer, Gen. 20, 3. Hér nóm (nam, v. l.) Beorhtríc Offan dohtor Eádburge, Chr. 787 ; P. 54, 3. Gif preóst cwenan forlæ-acute;te and óðre nime, Ll. Th. ii. 296, 1. (d) to transfer by one's own direct act something into one's possession or keeping, to appropriate :-- Fyrenfulle foldan æ-acute;hta and þysse worulde welan námon peccatores obtinuerunt divitias, Ps. Th. 72, 10. Ágyfe hé þá æ-acute;hta, oþþon . . . oðsace . . . þ-bar; hé hit áriht náme, swá hit æ-acute;r geforword wæs, Ll. Th. i. 286, 18. Hí wilnodon þ-bar; þá hláfordas náman swá hwæt swá hí hæfdon and léton hí libban, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 104, 31. Ic hæbbe anweald míne sáwle tó álæ-acute;tanne, and ic hæbbe anweald hig eft tó nimanne, Jn. 10, 18. (2) with non-material object, (a) to adopt a custom, law, &c. :-- Gif þú wilnast þ-bar; heó for ðínum þingum óþre þeáwas nimen. Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 28. (b) to assume, charge oneself with a function, responsibility, &c. :-- Gif hire liófre sié óðer hémed tó niomanne, C. D. i. 310, 20. (c) to undertake and perform, to take a part :-- Þæ-acute;ne nymendan dæ-acute;l the participle, Angl. viii. 313, 10. (d) to assume as if one's own, to assume as if granted :-- Gif sé þonne berste, nime þonne leáfe þ-bar; hé móte hentan æfter his ágenan, Ll. Th. i. 386, 16. (e) in grammar, to have by right or usage, to take a particular case, ending, &c. :-- Sume nimað dativum casum, Æ-acute;lfc. Gr. Z. 249, 10 : 19: 251, 1. III. with idea of choice, purpose, use, treatment, or occupation, (1) with idea of choice, to pick out from a number, at random or with intention :-- Nim sume tigelan take any tile (out of a number), Past. 161, 3. Nim þisne and forgyf ús Barrabban, Lk. 23, 18. Hú mæg geweorðan . . . þæt hé þone stán nime . . . , hláfes ne gíme, El. 615. Swelce wé nimen ðone clæ-acute;nan hwæ-acute;te, and weorpen ðæt ceaf onweg, Past. 369, 9. Gif gé ymb worldcunde dómas beón scylen, ðonne nime gé ðá ðe on ðæ-acute;m hírede unweorðuste sién, 131, 6. (2) with idea of purpose, use, employment, to choose or adopt in order to use :-- Uton niman ús tó bysnan þ-bar; æ-acute;rran worldwitan tó ræ-acute;de geræ-acute;ddon, Ll. Th. i. 350, 5. (3) to adopt and enter upon a way :-- Dysig bið se wegférenda man, sé ðe nimð þone sméðan weg . . . , and forlæ-acute;t ðone sticolan, Hml. Th. i. 164, 8. (4) with idea of treatment :-- Ðá lytlan synna mon ne geléfð tó nánre synne, ac nimð hí tó gewunan minor culpa dum quasi creditur . . in usu retinetur, Past. 437, 26. (5) with idea of occupation :-- Cuóm micel here . . . and wintersetl námon on Eást-Englum, Chr. 866; P. 68, 14. Þú mid sceame nyme þ-bar; ýtemeste setl, Lk. 14, 9. Siþþan hé binnan ðæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;re wæ-acute;re, and wícstówa náme, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 10. (5 a) intrans. and fig. (α) to have a place in :-- Word mín ne nimeð (niomað, R., wunaþ, W. S.) in iúh sermo meus non capit in uobis, Jn. L. 8, 37. (β) to take place, occur :-- Ne nimeð wítge losia búta Hierusalem non capit prophetam perire extra Hierusalem, Lk. L. R. 13, 33. (6) to occupy, tale up the time or attention of, hold in suspense :-- Huu long sáuel úsra ðú nimes (gæ-acute;lst þú úre líf, W. S. )? Gif ðú arð Críst, cuæð ús éuunge, Jn. L. R. 10, 24. IV. to obtain from a source, model, &c., derive, (1) to obtain by one's own act from some source, material or non-material :-- Swilce æ-acute; swylce wé habbað, and swylce þæáwas swylce habbað, ealle þá þe gód sint wé námon of þínum [ríce], and of þínum ríce wé bysniað eall þæt wé gódes dóð Deus de cujus regno lex in ista regna describitur, Solil. H. 6, 17. Nim þæ-acute;r góde eáhsealfe get a good eyesalve from the materials so used, Lch. iii. 292, 15: 18. Fuglas heora feorhnere on þæs beámes blédum náme, Dan. 508. (2) to infer, deduce :-- Þæ-acute;s cýþnesse Drihten nam of þisse wísan, Bl. H. 31, 16. (3) to get information, evidence, &c. , by inquiry, questioning, &c. :-- Heá sóhton tó niomanne huoelchuoego of múðe his þ-bar;te heá gehéndon hine, Lk. L. R. 11. 54. V. to take something given or offered, (1) to receive something given, bestowed, allotted, &c. , get a share, a reward, &c. :-- Uton dón swá ús þearf is. . . þonne nime wé þæs leán, Ll. Th. i. 412, 3. Þis bebod ic nam (accepi) æt mínum fæder, Jn. 10, 18. Nime se ágenfrígea his fel and flæ-acute;sc, and þolie þæs óðres, Ll. Th. i. 128, 14: 138, 19. (1 a) to receive a person delivered over to one's keeping :-- Ðone Hæ-acute;lend hé salde him. . . . Ðá cempo niomende ðone Hæ-acute;lend, Mt. L. 27, 27. (1 b) to receive something inflicted, undergo, have done to one :-- Se gást nimeð æt Gode swá wíte swá wuldor, Seel. 6. (2) to receive or get in payment, as wages, fine, tribute, &c. :-- Gif mon nime æfesne on swínum, Ll. Th. i. 132, 18. Gilde se landríca þone pænig and nime æ-acute;nne oxan æt þám men, ii. 300, 6. Hwæt hig forð syllan þonne man gildan sceole, and hwæt hig eft niman gif ús feoh áríse, i. 232, 4. (3) to receive, accept, exact a promise, engagement, oath, &c. :-- Þæne áð nam Wulsige se scírigman ipsum juramentum archiepiscopi accepit Uulfsi scirman, Cht. Th. 273, 27. Niman þá þe hit tó gebyreð on his æ-acute;htan inborh, LI. Th. i. 162, 19. Gif eówer hwylc . . . þ-bar; wedd æt his hýremannum niman nelle, 240, 16. (4) to receive something offered, not to refuse, receive willingly, accept :-- Ne nim þú lác nec accipies munera, Ex. 23, 8. Nim þ-bar; þín ys, Mt. 20, 14. Gif hwá æt þeófe médsceatt nime, Ll. Th. i. 208; 15: 222, 5. (5) to accept as true or correct :-- Ne ealle nimaþ (niomað, L. ) word þás, Mt. R. 19, 11. (6) to accept with the mind or will in some specified way :-- Þá ylcan spræ-acute;ce wé nimað lustlíce, Gr. D. 209, 21. (7) to include, contain :-- Þ-bar;te ne mæhte fóan &l-bar; nioman (nioma, L. ) ut non caperet, Mk. R. 2, 2. Ðene nimende quem continens, Mt. p. 12, 4. VI. of intellectual action. (1) to receive and hold with the intellect, (a) to apprehend, understand :-- Of Salamonnes cuidum wé námon ðætte ðæ-acute;re wambe nama scolde tácnian ðæt mód quia venter mens dicitur, ea sententia (Prov. 20, 27) docetur, Past. 259, 8. (b) to keep in mind :-- Nim þé nú fæste (fixum tene) &l-bar; ic sprece, Gr. D. 172, 32. Gemynd neomendum (retinentibus) bebodu his, Ps. Vos. 102, 18. (2) to begin to have or be affected by a feeling or state of mind :-- Se deófol nam micelne graman ongeán þone Godes man, Hml. S. 29, 184. (3) to conceive and exercise courage, pity, &c. :-- Ellen niman tó æ-acute;nigum gódan weorce, Angl. xi. 113, 45. VII. with nearly the force of make or do :-- Hú micel scyld ðæt sié ðæt monn nime sume sibbe wið ðá wierrestan. Past. 353, 11. Friþ niman. v. friþ. VIII. with idea of movement or removal. (1) to carry, convey, cause a person to go with one, conduct, lead :-- Þonne hí þé from gewítaþ, ðonne nimað hí heora men mid him, Bt. 20 ; F. 72, 16. Ðá nam hé hig and férde onsundron, Lk. 9, 10. 'Arís and nim þ-bar; cild and his módor, and fleóh' . . . Hé árás þá, and nam þ-bar; cild and his módor, and férde, Mt. 2, 12-13. Nim æ-acute;nne oððe twégen tó þé, Mt. 18, 16. Nime se hláford him twégen getreówe þegenas and swerian, Ll. Th. i. 280, 11: 344, 16: 394, 5. Hié nimen þá men mid him, 82, 13. (1 a) to move to a state or condition, to promote to a rank :-- Þ-bar; hig beón wyrðe tó þám miclan hádum tó nimene ad gradus ecclesiasticos digne possint promoueri, Chrd. 54, 30. (2) to carry a thing with one, bring to a person or place, draw to oneself :-- Alle ic nimo (traham) tó mé seolfum, Jn. L. R. 12, 32. Ne nyme gé nán þing on wege, Lk. 9, 3. Sé þe hæfð seód gelíce nime codd, Lk. 22, 36. Hig forgéton þ-bar; hig hláfas námon, Mt. 16, 5 : Mk. 6, 8. (3) to take away, remove, (a) without employing violence :-- Næ-acute;fre man þæ-acute;re moldan tó þæs feale ne nimeþ, þ-bar; . . . , Bl. H. 127, 17. Sé ðe nimeð (déð áweg, W. S. tollit) synne middangeardes, Jn. L. R. 1, 29. All þ-bar; palmung hé nimeð (déð áweg, W. S. ), 15, 2. Niomað (dóð áweg, W. S. ) ðone stán, 11. 39. Tó niomanne (nummanne. L. , áfyrran, W. S. auferre) télnisse míne. Lk. R. 1. 25. (a α) where the point from which a thing is moved is marked by a preposition :-- Hé nóm (tulit) mec of scépum feadur mínes, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 183, 19. Nim wuda of þæ-acute;re stówe þe his eard biþ on tó weaxanne, Bt. 35, 10; F. 148, 25. (b) with idea of violence, deprivation :-- Sé ðe nimþ (nimmeð, L. auferet) þá ðing þe ðíne synt, Lk. 6, 20. Gié nómon (aetbrúdun, W. S. tulistis) cæ-acute;go wísdómes, Lk. L. R. 11. 52. Þám þe wylle niman (tó niomanne, L.)
-NIMEND -- NÍWE 653
þíne tunecan. Mt. 5, 40. (b α) with prepositions :-- Ne nimð hig nán man æt mé, Jn. 10, 18. Nán man ne nimþ eówerne gefeán fram eów, 16, 22. Ne nimð hig nán man of mínre handa, 10, 28. Þá strengran nimaþ þá welan of þám unstrengrum, Bt. 26, 2; F. 92, 14. Hé lét nyman of hire ealle þá betstan gærsaman, Chr. 1035 ; P. 159, 30. (c) of removal by death or decay :-- Se metod eallra gesceafta fét on eorþan ealle grówende westmas . . . and eówaþ ðonne hé wile, and nimþ þonne hé wile. Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 20. Gif mec hild nime, B. 452. (4) to deliver, hand over :-- Ne nime (nýde, v. l. ) man náðer ne wíf ne mæ-acute;den tó þám þe hyre sylfre mislícige, Ll. Th. i. 416, 20. Wurdon hié áfæ-acute;rde and on fleám numen, An. 1342. (5) to bring to mind :-- Ic nam mé tó gemynde þá gewritu and þá word þe mé se arceþ mé fram þám pápan bróhte, Cht. E. 229, 23. (6) intrans. To move oneself, go, proceed: cf. IX :-- Gé ne gemunon . . . þonan gé nóman (cómon, v. l.), Bt. 16, 1 ; F. 48, 32. Nim (hef ðæc, R., áhefe þé upp, W. S. ) and worpas in sæ-acute;, Mt. L. 21, 21. (6 a) to get on, develop, flourish :-- Bearwas blóstmum nimað, . . . wongas wlitigað, Seef. 48. IX. intransitive use in idiomatic combination with preposition. Cf. VIII. 6 :-- Þ-bar; þá gódan men niman æfter þeóra gódnesse, Chr. 1086 ; P. 221, 24. X. in combination with adverbs, forming the equivalents of compound verbs :-- Gif hé clæ-acute;ne beó æt þám ordále nime upp his mæg (he shall take his kinsmen's body from the grave, disinter, exhume), Ll. Th. i. 296, 10. Búton þá mágas hine út niman (release, redeem) willan be his were, 228, 27. [v. N. E. D. nim.] v. níd-, tó-niman. -nimend, es; m. v. dæ-acute;l-nimend: -nimend, e; f. v. níd-nimend: nimeness. v. dæ-acute;l-nimeness: -nimu. v. níd-nimu : nimung. Add: v. be-, dæ-acute;l-nimung. nip (?), v. ráp. nirwan. Add: I. to confine :-- On díglum dimnessum tó nirewiende latibulis carceralibus artandum, An. Ox. 3145. II. to rebuke :-- Ná neirwð (nirwed ?) hé non arguet, Ps. Rdr. 93, 10. Þú nyrwdest mann corripuisti hominem, 38, 12. v. for-nirwan. nirwett; n. (not m.) II. add :-- Rómáne on ungewis on án nirewett befóran, Ors. 3, 8; S. 120, 29. II a. a place of confinement :-- Godes Sunu wæs geléd on nearuwre binne, tó ðí þæt hé ús fram hellicum nyrwette (the prison (or (?) confinement) of hell) álýsde, Hml. Th. i. 34, 32. v. breóst-nirwett. nistan. Add :-- Nistað nidificabunt, Ps. Vos. 103, 17. níten. Add :-- Swá swá clæ-acute;ne néten (nýten, v. l.) eodorcende quasi mundum animal ruminando, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 486, 15. Be æ-acute;lces nýtenes weorðe gif hí losiað. Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .XXX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . myran mid .XX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . oxan mid .XXX. &p-tilde;. , cú mid .xxnii. &p-tilde;. , swýn mid . VIII. &p-tilde;, man mid punde, sceáp mid sci&l-bar;&l-bar;, gát mid .II. &p-tilde;., Ll. Th. i. 356, 1-6. Áþwer buteran þe sié gemolcen of ánes bleós nýtne oþþe hinde, Lch. ii. 112, 26. Sé þe hæ-acute;me mid nétene (niétene, nýtene, v. ll. ) qui coierit cum jumento, 52, 11. Wið nýten, Ex. 22, 19. Bletsien þec deór and nýten (wild beasts and cattle), Az. 145. Be niétena misdæ-acute;dum. Gif neát mon gewundige, 78, 8. Gif sió ádl nétnum sié; and gif sió ádl wyrde mannan, Lch. ii. 14, 11. v. weorc-níten. níten-cynn, es; n. A kind of cattle :-- Hé gesceóp æf ðæ-acute;re eorðan eall nýtencynn and deórcynn (jumenta et bestias), Hml. Th. i. 16, 5. Eall nýtencynn and ðá wildan deór, Hex. 14, 29. nítenlíce; adv. Like an animal :-- Þæt man móte æfter luste nýten-líce (níten-, v. l.) libban, Wlfst. 55, 18. níþ. I. add :-- Hé mid swá lytle níþe ábræc Rómebyrg, þ-bar; hé bebeád þ-bar; mon næ-acute;nne mon ne sláge. Ors. 6, 38; S. 296, 30. Ne trúwige nán man be ælmesdæ-acute;dum bútan lufe; for ðan ðe swá lange swá hé hylt ðone sweartan níð on his heortan, ne mæg hé God gegladian. Hml. Th. i. 54, 13. IV. add: an instance of wickedness or malice :-- Hé wearð ácweald mid þý áttre his ágnes níþes (malitiae) , Gr. D. 187, 6. Hú mycelne níþ hí hæfdon menniscum cynne æteówed unusquisque quantum nequitiae egisset, 189, 11. Æfestum onæ-acute;led, oferhygda ful, níþum, nearowrencum, Mód. 44. Forlæ-acute;tan wé morðor and oferhýdyg and æfeste, . . . níðas and nearoþancas. Verc. Först. 94, 3. Ne morðor tó begangenne, ne níðas tó fremmanne, Wlfst. 253, 7. níþ; adj(?). Dele and see preceding word. níþan; p. de To envy :-- Þweora manna þeáw is þ-bar; hí æfestiað óþra manna góddæ-acute;de and hefelíce níþað þá hí selfe nó ðý æ-acute;r habban willað mos pravorum est invidere aliis virtutis bonum quod ipsi habere non appetunt, Gr. D. 117, 5. [Niðede ðat folk bim (Isaac) fel wel, and deden him flitten hire ostel (cf. me (Isaac) quem odistis et expulistis a vobis, Gen. 26, 27), Gen. and Ex. 1521. Þat þou be liþered nil þou niþe ne aemuleris ut nequiter facias, Ps. 36. 8. O. H. Ger. níden, nídón to hate, envy: Icel. níða to lampoon.] niþer. Add :-- Ðonne sió lufu for mildheortnesse nieðer ástígeð, Past. 103, 16. Þ-bar; wæter ic niðer (not neðer, v. Angl. i. 509) ágeát aquam effudi, Nar. 8, 10. Betwix deádum mannum bið þín earding-stów niðer on eorðan, 50, 28. Wearþ hine niðer on þæt nióbedd, Gen. 343. Niðer under næssas, Sat. 31. Sé sceal heán wesan niðer gebíged, Mód. 55. Funde þreó róda under neólum niðer næsse gehýdde, El. 832. v. niþere. niþer-ástígend, es; m.: -astígende; ptcpl. One who descends: descending :-- Fram niðerástígendum on seáðe a descendentibus in lacum, Ps. L. 29, 4: 87, 5. v. niþer-stígend. niþere. Add :-- Niðr&e-hook; deorsum in terra, Hpt. 33, 247, 114. Þ-bar; leóhte fýr úp gewít and sió hefige eorþe sit þæ-acute;r níþere, Bt. 41, 13; F. 234, 13. niþer-ecg, e; f. The lower edge or brink :-- Be ðæs hlinces niðerecge, C. D. iii. 418, 19. niþer-flór; f. A lower floor, a room downstairs :-- Gelógode Benedictus hine sylfne on sumes stýpeles úpflóra, and Seruandus gereste hine on þæ-acute;re nyðerflóre þæs ylcan stýpeles (in turris inferioribus), Gr. D. 170, 17. Nyðerflóra, 20. niþer-hryre, es; m. A falling down :-- Mid fylle oððe mid niþerhryre casu vel praecipitatione, Scint. 229, 12. niþerigend-lic. Add: v. ge-niþerigendlic. niþer-lang; adj. With the length stretching downwards :-- Tó ðæs niðærlangan hlincæs eástænde, C. D. v. 243, 3. niþer-lecgung, e ; f. A laying down, deposition :-- Nyþerlecgunge líchaman Hæ-acute;lendes úres wé wyrþiaþ depositionem corporis Saluatoris nostri celebramus, Angl. xiii. 421, 801. niþer-lic. I. add :-- Se deáð is nyðerlic (death has its place deep down): hé is for þan nyðerlic : þeáh se man gewíte in ðá neowelestan scrafa þe on middangearde sý, þonne sceal hé þeáhhwæðere sweltan, Verc. Först. 103, 9-12. II. add :-- Hú swýþe ic sylf licge in þysum nyþerlicum þingum quantum ipse in infimis jaceam, Gr. D. 6, 28. niþer-onwend; adj. Down-turned :-- Hé hangode nyþeronwendum heáfde he hung head downwards, Gr. D. 24, 29. niþer-sceótende down-rushing :-- Nyþersceótende pr&e-hook;cipites, An. Ox. 2669. niþer-sige. Add :-- Æ-acute;r nyðersige ante solis occasum, R. Ben. I. 22, 9. niþer-stige. Add :-- Se nyðerstige and se úpstige descensus et ascensus, R. Ben. I. 28, 3. niþer-stígend, es; m. : -stigende; ptcpl. One who descends: descending :-- Ic beó geanlícod niðerstígendum on seáðe assimilabor descendentibus in lacum, Ps. L. 27, 1 : 142, 7. Wæs swíðe hefgu frécednys þám niþerstígendum, Gr. D. 112, 20. v. niþer-ástígend. niþerung. Add: v. ge-niþerung. niþer-weard; adv. Add :-- Nyþerwyrd in praeceps. An. Ox. 3668 (= Hpt. Gl. 499, 56 [not 66]). níþ-full. Add: jealous :-- Sár heortan and heóf wíf níþfull (zelotypica), Scint. 225, 1. Se níðfulla (æfæstiga, v. l.) mæssepreóst (cf. hé ongann andian, 8), Gr. D. 117, 17: 118, 17. Þá níþfullum (i. æfestigum) æfestes qui rancida liuoris (inuidia torquebantur), An. Ox. 2963. Níðfulle (printed hið-) hí synd, grame hí synd odiosi sunt, molesti sunt, Scint. 3, 4. Níþfulra swicful feónda gereónung liuidorum (i. inuidorum) fraudulenta emulorum factio, An. Ox. 2240. [v. N. E. D. nithful.] níþfullíce. Add :-- Ðá Iúdéiscan smeádon níðfullíce ymbe Crístes cwale (cf. Pilatus sciebat quod per invidiam tradidissent Iesum, Mt. 27, 18), Hml. Th. ii. 226, 26. níþ-grama, an ; m. Malicious anger, anger and malice :-- Geclæ-acute;nsige his heortan gehwá fram æ-acute;ghwilcum níðgraman and hetelican yrre, Wlfst. 180, 9. níþ-hell hell where malice and wickedness reign (?) :-- Þú scealt faran intó þæ-acute;re nigenda níþhelle (hnígende intó þæ-acute;re níþhelle (niþerhelle lower hell ? The MS. is a late one)? Cf. hé tó helle hnígan sceolde. Sat. 375), Hml. A. 174, 150. níþig; adj. Envious :-- [Ní]þig inuidus, An. Ox. 56, 99. Næs hé ofermód ne níþig . . . Þá níðigan and þá æfstigan (given in note to preceding). níþing. Add: [v. N. E. D. nithing] : -níþla. v. ge-nlíþla. níþlíce. The passage in which muliebriter occurs is: Timidorum more militum horrorem belli muliebriter metuentium, Ald. 11. 22. Cf. níþing. níþ-scipe, es; m. Wickedness :-- Sí fornumen mán &l-bar; níðscipe synfulra consumetur nequitia peccatorum, Ps. L. 7, 10. níwan. Add :-- Hé nú níwan wearð práfost þæs ylcan mynstres ejusdem monasterii nuper praepositus fuit, Gr. D. 23, 9: 229, 6. Níwan cumende noviter veniens, R. Ben. I. 95, 11. Ic þé andette þæt ic þat wilnode oð mé nú áðreáð swíðe níwan fateor eos modo, ac pene his diebus, cupere destiti, Solil. H. 35, 23. níw-cumen. Add: I. newly come, just arrived :-- Swilce hí nícumene sýn and swilce hí ealles dæges æ-acute;r náhtes ne onbirigdon, Hml. A. 146, 68. II. one newly come to a religious house, a novice :-- S nícumena mearce dó ille novitius signum faciat, R. Ben. I. 97, 17. Hé sí gelæ-acute;d on þám húse nícumenra (novitiorum), 96, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. níw(i)-quemo novitius.] níwe. Add: I. not existing before, now made, or brought into existence, for the first time :-- Ealdere timbrunga bóte instructio, níwe timbrung constructio, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 59. Sele níwe, Gú. 714. Þá
654 NÍWERNE -- NORÞAN
(at the creation of Adam) wæs fruma níwe ælda túdres . . . : fæder wæs ácenned Adam æ-acute;rest, 795. Adam . . . neorxna wonges níwre gesceafte hyrde, Gen. 171. God geswác þá þæ-acute;re níwan gesceapennysse requievit Deus a novarum conditione creaturarum, Angl. vii. 4, 22. Gif mon on níwne weall unástíðodne micelne hróf onsett, Past. 383, 32. Hé getimbreð eardwíc níwe, Ph. 431. Níwe flódas Nóe oferláð, Exod. 362. Hié níwa ceastra timbredon, Ors. 1. 10; S. 48, 9. I a. of a kind now first invented or introduced :-- Níwe nihtweard (the pillar of fire) sceolde wícian ofer weredum, Exod. 116. II. not previously known. (1) of things spoken or heard :-- Swég úp ástág níwe, B. 783. Þás níwan spel ic þé ealle in cartan áwríte, Nar. 3, 17. (2) of feelings, experiences, events, &c. :-- Wæs him níwe gefeá befolen in fyrhðe, El. 195. Longe neótan níwra gefeána, Gú. 805. (3) of things or persons :-- Ne byð god on þé níwe geméted, ne þú fremedne God gebiddest, Ps. Th. 80, 9. Hí offrodon . . . þám godum þe hí ne cúðon; níwe cómun þe hira fæderas ne wurðodon, Deut. 32, 17. III. coming as a resumption or repetition of some previous act or thing :-- On þæ-acute;m æfterran gére gelæ-acute;rdan Rómána biscepas swelce níwe ræ-acute;das swelce hié fol oft æ-acute;r ealde gedydan, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 2. III a. restored after demolition, decay, disappearance, &c. :-- Feorh bið níwe, þonne hé his líc, þæt æ-acute;r líg fornóm, somnað, Ph. 266. Þá ealdan forþ gewitun, and efne hí wæ-acute;run gewordene níwe, An. Ox. 40, 36. ¶ applied to the moon :-- Gyf se móna byð æ-acute;r æ-acute;fenne fram ðæ-acute;re sunnan geedníwod, hé byð þonne sóna æfter sunnan setlgange níwe geteald, Lch. iii. 266, 4. Wé cweðað níwne mónan æfter menniscum gewunan, ac hé is æ-acute;fre se ylca þeáh ðe his leóht gelómlíce hwyrfe, 242, 15. Þ-bar; geár hæfð twelf níwe monan, 248, 25. IV. other than the former or old, different from that previously existing, known, or used :-- Bið ús geset níwe nama; swá swá se wítega cwæð, 'God gecígð his ðeówan óðrum naman.' Eft se ylca wítega cwæð,' Þú bist gecíged níwum naman,' Hml. Th. i. 96, 27-29. Áfeormudre þæs ealdan lífes yfelnesse on níwre geleáfan gyfe wé gangað, An. Ox. 40, 25. Bibod niówe (níua, L. ) ic sello iów, Jn. R. 13, 34. IV a. of persons occupying a certain position or relationship :-- Árás níwe cing, Ex. 1, 8. V. with demonstrative se to distinguish the thing spoken of from something old, or already existing, of the same kind. (1) of institutions, practices, &c. :-- Ðæ-acute;re níua (neówe, R. ) gewitnesse noui testamenti, Mt. L. 26, 28. Nalæs þ-bar; an þ-bar; hé gýmenne dyde þæ-acute;re níwan cyricean þe of Angelcynne gesomnad wæs, ac swylce eác þára yldra bígengena Brytta and Scotta, Bd. 2, 4 ; Sch. 127, 12. Se godspellere wæs fæstnung æ-acute;gþer ge þæ-acute;re ealdan æ-acute; ge þæ-acute;re níwan, Bl. H. 163, 25. Hé hié mid þæ-acute;m ilcan wrence beswác þe hé æt heora æ-acute;rran gemétingge dyde, and eác mid þæ-acute;m níwan þe hié æ-acute;r ne cúðon, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 188, 33. (2) with things, places, or persons :-- Cóm Hasterbal se níwa cyning, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 176, 33. Þá Scipia hæfde gefaren tó ðæ-acute;re níwan byrig Cartaina, 4, 10; S. 196, 33. VI. of recent origin or growth, that has not yet existed long :-- Níwes recentis (paradisi), An. Ox. 688. Ic tiohhie þæt hió þæs níwan taman náuht ne gehicgge, Met. 13, 26. Heó forgit sóna hire níwan taman, Bt. 25; F. 88, 12. Níwe sibbe, B. 949. Caelf niówe vitulum novellum, Ps. Srt. 68, 32. VI a. of articles of food or drink, freshly made, produced, or grown, belonging to the fresh crop or growth :-- Mid neówum ele gemencged, Lch. i. 350, 2. Gé etað ealde mettas oð eów níwe cumon, Lev. 26, 10. VI b. recently made, not yet used or worn, still unimpaired by use :-- Heó wæsceð his wárig hrægl, and him syleð wæ-acute;de níwe, Gn. Ex. 99. Hé forð bringð of his goldhorde níwe þing and ealde, Mt. 13, 52. VII. having but recently come into a certain state, position, or relationship :-- Níwe heofonlic neotericus uranii, celestis nouus, Hpt. 31, 13, 303. Ne aron gié gestas and níwe cumo (adven&e-hook;), Rtl. 82, 30. VII a. new to a thing, inexperienced in :-- Níwe on geleáfan neophitus, Hpt. 31, 13, 304. Eall þás þing þæ-acute;re níwan þeóde Ongelcynne on Godes geleáfan gedafenað cúð habban quae omnia rudi Anglorum genti oportet haberi comperta, Bd. 1. 27; Sch. 76, 21. VII b. inexperienced, unskilled, rude :-- Níwum gebúrum rudibus colonis. An. Ox. 11, 88. VIII. used substantively :-- Wénst þú þ-bar; hit hwæt níwes sié, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 16, 27. Hwæthwegu níwes and seldcúþes, 34, 4 ; F. 138, 29. Gelamp þé áht (æ-acute;nig þing v. l. ) níwes ?, Gr. D. 4, 2. Hwæt ic yrmða gebád . . . níwes oððe ealdes, Kl. 4. níwerne is wrongly placed after níwunga : níw-fara. Add: v. níw-gefara. níw-gefara, an ; m. A new-comer, a stranger :-- Nígefaran tó túne feccan, Ll. Th. i. 432, 16. v. níw-fara. níw-gehálgod, -hálgod; adj. Newly consecrated :-- Se wítega begeát his (Jehu's) heáfod mid ele . . . Ðá Hieu se nígehálgode (níghál-goda, v. l. ) cynincg férde, Hml. S. 18, 326. níwian. Add: to repeat :-- Wið foredum lime, lege þás sealfe on þ-bar; forode lira, and forlege mid elmrinde, dó spilc tó; eft simle níwa oþ þ-bar; gehálod sié, Lch. ii. 66, 23. níwi(g)end. v. ed-níwigend and híwiend. níwlinga; adv. Anew :-- Þá nýtenu æfter deáþe ne lifiað, and se man onginneþ þonne eft neówlinga (neówunga, v. l. ) lifigean æfter þæs líchaman deáþe, þonne hé geendeþ þis gesewenlice líf jumenta post mortem non vivunt, homo vero tunc vivere inchoat, cum per mortem carnis hanc visibilem vitam consummat, Gr. D. 226, 28. níw-slícod; adj. Newly-glossed, with the gloss fresh on it (a garment) :-- Swá scýnende sunne oððe nígslýcod hrægel, Shrn. 149, 8. níw-soden; adj. Newly-boiled :-- Nísodenes wínes defruli, An. Ox. 326. níwung. Add: v. ed-, eft-níwung : níwunga. v. níwlinga. noctern, es; m. A nocturn, one of the divisions of the office of matins :-- Syx nocternes þæs æftran sealmas sex nocturn&e-hook;, posterioris psalmi, Angl. xiii. 404, 561. Tó nocterne ad nocturnam, 426, 870. Æfter nocternum post nocturnas, 437, 1027. Tó nocternum. ad nocturnos, 434, 990. Tó nocternan ad nocturnas, 396, 448. Gedónum nocternum peractis nocturnis, 380, 220. [From Latin.] nomementa? v. nówend. nón; m. (not n.) I. add :-- Se æ-acute;rmerigen . . . se undern . . . , se middæg . . . se nón wæs fram Móyse oð Drihtnes tócyme, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 20. Se bere . . . nó tó middes dæges hám cóm, þonne him wæs beboden þ-bar; hé tó nónes sceolde, ne hé hit nó ne ylde æt nón, þonne hé tó middes dæges sceolde hám cumin, Gr. D. 206, 20-23. Fram Sæternes-dæges nóne oð Mónandæges líhtincge, Wlfst. 117, 4. Se dæg wæs on þeóstre niht gecierred fram midnedæg oð nón ; hé æt þæ-acute;m nóne his gást onsænde, Shrn. 67, 18. II. add :-- Sí gedón tácn nónes þ-bar; fylige se tídsang þæne nón ná fylige scenc, Angl. xiii. 399, 483. nón-belle, an ; f. The bell rung at the hour for the service of nones :-- Monegra monna gewuna is þonne hé fæstan sceolan, þ-bar; sóna swá hig þá nónbellan gehýrað hig tó mete fóð, Ll. Th. ii. 436, 34. v. nón-hring, -tíd. nón-hring, es; m. The ringing of a bell to announce the hour for the service of nones :-- Sóna swá hý nónhringc gehýrað mox ut signum audierint ad horam nonam, Chrd. 114, 14. nón-mete. Add :-- Nónmete anteceniam, merendam, Hpt. 31, 14, 353. nón-sang. Add :-- Sóna swá hig þá nónbellan gehýrað hig tó mete fóð; ac nis hit náht gelýfedlic þ-bar; þ-bar; sý medeme fæsten. Ac þ-bar; is riht þ-bar;te æfter nónsange mon mæssan gehýre, Ll. Th. ii. 436, 36. nón-tíd. Add :-- Synd þá ðe wénað þ-bar; hý fæstende synd rihtlíce, gif hý etað sóna swá hý þ-bar; belltácen (v. nón-belle) gehýrað þæ-acute;re nigoðan tíde, þ-bar; is seó nóntíd, Hml. A. 140, 65. Æ-acute;r nóntíde ábyrigan ne æ-acute;tes ne wæ-acute;tes, Wlfst. 102, 25. Fram nóntíde þæs Sæternesdæges oþ þæs Mónandæges líhtinge, Ll. Th. i. 264, 19. Tó þæ-acute;re nóntíde hám hweorfan, Gr. D. 206, 18. Hé is deád gyrstandæge on þá nóntíde, 306, 10. [Cf. Icel. nón-tíðir the services at nones.] norþ; adj. Add :-- Columba cóm tó Pihtum, and hí gecyrde tó Crístes geleáfan. Þ-bar; synd þonne wærteras be norðum mórum (cf. wæs se Columba se æ-acute;resta láreów þæs Crístenan geleáfan on þám mórlandum, þá þe syndon tó norðdæ-acute;le Pehta ríces erat Columba primus doctor fides Christianae transmontanis Pictis ad aquilonem, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 593, 1-4), Chr. 565; P. 19, 14. [This passage is added in a late hand.] Hét Eádward cyning átimbrian þá norðan (norðran other MSS. ) burh, 913 ; P. 97, 29. On ðám norðran dæ-acute;le wunað eall manncynn, Lch. iii. 260, 25. On ðone norðere steð, C. D. v. 148, 21. norþ; adv. Add: I. with reference to movement, direction, or extent :-- Sum feówertig scipa fóron norþ ymbútan, Chr. 894; P. 86, 9. Fela hund manna hí námon, and læ-acute;ddon norð mid heom, 1064; P. 192, 9. Hit is án hund and syfan and fíftig mila lang súð and norð, Ors. 1, 1; S. 28, 8. Ealle Asiam . . . súð fram þæ-acute;m Reádan Sæ-acute; and swá norð oþ þone sæ-acute; þe man hæ-acute;t Euxinus, 1, 2; S. 30, 1. Him is ðæt heáfod súð gewend and þá fét norð, Shrn. 66, 24. ¶ the word is of constant occurrence in the lists of boundaries given in charters. II. with reference to place or location :-- Swá hit súð licgeð ymbe Gealboe and ymb Geador norð, Sal. 191: 188. Þá wæs hé swá feor norþ swá þá hwælhuntan firrest faraþ, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 11. Ne bið nán niht. . . for ðám ðe seó sunne byð þonne swá feorr norð ágán, Lch. iii. 260, 6. Wæ-acute;ron norð of ðæ-acute;m stáne áwexene bearwas, Bl. H. 209, 32. Mid fleáme cóm on his cýþþe norð Costontinus, Chr. 937; P. 108, 19. Þonne þunor cumeð west oððe norð, Archiv cxx. 48, 20. Þæt hé west and norð trymede getimbro, Gen. 275. Þætte súð ne norð óðer næ-acute;nig sélra næ-acute;re, B. 858. Súð oððe norð, Víd. 138 : Met. 10, 24. Norð arid eást, 13, 59. Se winterlica móna gæ-acute;ð norþor þonne seó sunne gá on sumera, Lch. iii. 252, 12. v. eást-, west-norþ. norþan. Add :-- Þá hwíle cóm Willelm . . . and Harold cóm norðan and him wið feaht, Chr. 1066; P. 198, 4. Se here bræc þone friþ of Hámtúne and of Ligeraceastre and þonan norþan (from north of Leicester), 921; P. 101, 7. Þonne won cymeð nihtscúa, norðan onsendeð hreó hæglfare, Wand. 104 : Seef. 31: B. 547. Se feórða heáfodwind hátte septemtrio; sé blæ-acute;wþ norðan, Lch. iii. 274, 23. Wind norþan and eástan Boreas, Bt. 4; F. 8, 6 : Met. 4, 23: Auster, 6, 12. Gefaren tósomne súðan and norðan, Gen. 1988 : Dan. 52 : Sal. 259. Súðan and norðan, eástan and westan, Cri. 885 : Ph. 324. [Icel. norðan. Cf. O. H. Ger. nordana.] v. be-, eástan-, on-, westan-norþan.
NORÞ-AND-EÁST-RODOR -- NUNN-MYNSTER 655
norþ-and-eást-rodor. v. norþeást-rodor: norþan-wind. Add: v. riht-norþanwind. norþ-dæ-acute;l. I. add :-- Hér oðeówdon fýrena leóman on norðdæ-acute;le þæ-acute;re lyfte, Chr. 926; P. 107, 19. Hú wæs þes middaneard tódæ-acute;led æfter þám flóde ? Sem . . . þone eástdæ-acute;l middaneardes þe is geháten Asia . . . Cham þone súðdæ-acute;l. . . Affrica, . . . Iafeth . . . norðdæ-acute;l . . . Europa, Angl. vii. 40, 375. II. add :-- Ic wille wyrcean mín setl on norðdæ-acute;le ponam sedem meam ad Aquilonem, Past. 111, 24. Arcton hátte án tungol on norðdæ-acute;le, Lch. iii. 270, 9. norþ-eást; adv. Add: in the north-east, to the north-east :-- Gif þunor bið mycel eást oððe norðeást, Archiv cxx. 48, 23. Norð tó ðére lytlan díc . . . swá norðeást tó ðæ-acute;re lytlan ríðe, C. D. v. 195, 8. [Se leóma þe him from stód . . . wæs swilce ormæ-acute;te beám geþúht norðeást scínende, Chr. 1106; P. 240, 22. Cf. Scipmen saeden þ-bar; hí sæ-acute;gon onnorðeást fír micel, 1122 ; P. 250, 30.] norþeást-hyrne a north-east corner :-- Stód þæ-acute;r án ród on ðæ-acute;re eorðan on ðám norðeásthyrnan, Vis. Lfc. 71. norþeást-rodor the north-east sky, the north-east :-- Eóde wit ongeán norðeástrodor (norð-and-eástrodor, v. l.), swá sunnan uppgang bið æt middum sumera incedebamus contra ortum solis solstitialem, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 615, 17. norþ-efes a northern margin :-- Be ðám wege oð ðá norðefes, C. D. v. 221, 2. norþ-ende. Add :-- On ðæs hlincæs norðændæ, C. D. v. 242, 31. Man beád þá folce þider út ofer ealne þisne norðende, Chr. 1052 ; P. 175. 29. norþerne. Add :-- Griffin se norþerna cyng (king of North Wales), Chr. 1046 ; P. 164, 28. v. eást-norþerne. norþ-heald; adj. Sloping to the north, bent northwards :-- Of þám hwítan treówe on ðæt norðhealde treów; of ðám norðhealdan treówe, C. D. B. ii. 246, 32. norþ-healf. Add :-- On norðhealfe þæs híredes mearc, C. D. B. iii. 15, 12. Hé is bebyrged on ðá norðhealfe on S&c-tilde;e Paulus postice, Chr. 976; P. 122, 14. Hí gelógodon S&c-tilde;e Ælfeáges líchaman on norðhealfe X&p-tilde;e es weófodes, 1023; P. 156, 23. norþ-hilde a north-slope :-- Oð ðæs clifes norðhyldan, C. D. iii. 418, 25: 33. norþ-hyrne a north-corner :-- Tó mórmæ-acute;de norðhyrnan, C. D. iii. 449, 20. norþ-land. Add: land lying, to the north :-- Hí hwemdon mid þám scypon wið þæs norðlandes, Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 19. norþ-lang; adj. Having its length extending northwards, running north and south :-- Tó ðon norðlangan gráfette, C. D. v. 195, 6. On ðone norðlangan hlinc, iii. 135, 24. Norþmandisc; adj. Norman :-- Æfter Norðmandiscere lage, Ll. Th. i. 489, 11. Norþ-mann. I. add :-- Þám wæ-acute;penleásum menn onbugon þá Francan and þá fyrlenan Norðmenn, Hml. S. 29, 177. norþ-rihtes; adv. Due north :-- Ðonne norðrihtes andlang cumbes, C. D. iii. 450, 5. norþ-sæ-acute;. Add :-- Ðis synt ðára .xxx. hída landgemæ-acute;ro tó Cawelburnan on Wiht. Æ-acute;rest of sæ-acute; . . . ðanon on súðsæ-acute; . . . andlang Cawelburnan útt on norðsæ-acute;, C. D. v. 82, 24. norþ-sciphere a northern fleet :-- Wæs Legeceasterscír gehergod fram Norðsciphere, Chr. 980; P. 124, 10. norþ-þunor thunder in the north :-- Se norðþunor bécnað scépa deáð Archiv cxx. 48, 21. norþ-weard; adv. Add :-- Þonne se dæg langað þonne gæ-acute;ð seó sunne norðweard . . . Ðonne heó norðweard byð, þonne macað heó lenctenlice emnihte on middeweardum hyre ryne, Lch. iii. 250, 20-25. nos-gristle. Add: an; f. nos-þyrel. Add :-- God gesceóp ús twá eágan and twá eáran, twá nosþirlu and twégen weleras, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 16. nostle. Add :-- Nostlæ uitla (uicta, MS. ), An. Ox. 53, 28. nosu. I. Dele 'also an', and add: a nostril; pl. the nostrils, nose :-- 'Ðín nosu is swelce se torr on Libano. 'Ðæt is ðæt wé oft gestincað mid úrum nosum ðæt wé mid úrum eágum gesión ne magon. Mid ðæ-acute;m nosum (per nasum) wé tósceádað góde stincas and yfele. Hwæt is getácnod ðurh ðá nosu (per nasum) . . . ?, Past. 433, 19-22. Is sió lytle nosu ðæt mon ne sié gescádwís; for ðæ-acute;m mid ðæ-acute;re nose wé tósceádað ðá stencas, 65, 19-21. Nosa habbað nares habent, Ps. Vos. 113, 6 second: 134, 17. II. substitute: nóse, an; f, taking it as a separate word. not-georn; adj. Busy in useful employment, profitably employed diligent in business :-- Sé ðe wæ-acute;re idelgeorn, weorðe sé notgeorn, Wlfst. 72, 9. -noþ- v. droht-, fisc-, fód-, fóddor-, fóstor-, fugel-, hæft-, hleó-, hunt, sæ-acute;d-, wig-noþ (-naþ). notian. I a. add :-- Ic notode þæ-acute;ra hláfa, Hml. S. 23 b 568. I d. :-- Ámang þám feó þe wé on þysum dagum notiað Hml. S. 23, 706. Feoh þe man on fyrndagum slóh, and on ðæ-acute;ra yldrena cásera tíman notode, 615. Ðis synd þára bóca tácn þe mon on cyrican tó godcundum þeówdóme notigan sceal . . . Ðonne þú anti-phonariam habban wille . . . for þon hé is genotod, Tech. ii. 119, 1-4. Notian, 120, 24. Tyrn . . . swilce þú notian wille, 119, 12. Underféngon hí hyra horsa tó brúcenne and tó notienne, Gr. D. 16, 4. Þæ-acute;ra (hláfa) ic breác notigende, Hml. S. 23 b, 521. [v. N. E. D. note.] notu. I. add :-- Tó singenne sóðlíce notu unrótnysse heortan gefréfrað psallendi enim utilitas tristitiam cordis consolatur, Scint. 33, 7. Note utilitati, An. Ox. 7, 353. II. add: occupation, or work, as properly pertaining or assigned to a person :-- Notu ministerium, Chrd. 52, 24 : 13, 21. Hit mínra þegna . lii. tó loman gerénode þæt hié mec æ-acute;nigre note nytte beón ne meahton (inutiles fecit), Nar. 15, 27. Ne sceolde hé nán ðing forgýman ðe æ-acute;fre tó note mehte, Angl. ix. 265, 7: 260, 14. [v. N. E. D. note.] v. hád-, sundor-notu. not-wirþe; adj. Useful :-- Notwurðe hé bið utilis erit, Archiv cxxix. 18, 13. v. nyt-weorþ. nówend, es; m. A skipper, mariner, sailor :-- Þis is se heáhengel sanctus Michael and se æ-acute;ðela nówend and se gleáwa frumlida . . . sé ðe rhid heofonlicum wælum his scip gefylleð, An. Ox. 32, note. His nówent (nauta), þám wæs nama Uaracc . . . se nówent rihte þ-bar; lytle scip þe wiþhindan þám máran scipe gefæstnod wæs. Þá wearð se ráp tóbrocen, and hé onweg gewát. . . Þý þryddan dæge þá þá se biscop ne geseah ætýwan . . . þone nówent (nautam) . . . hé hine deádne gelýfde . . . Þá onwegánumenum þám nówende . . . se biscop férde . . . and þá þá hé cóm tó Rómána hýþe hé gemétte þone ylcan nówent (nautam), Gr. D. 346, 35 -- 347, 16. Nówendes, steórmannes naucleri, An. Ox, 32. Nówendes naucleri, nauclerus est dominus nauis, 5, 8: 7, 12 : 8. 6. Þá hwíle þe þá rówendas (nówentas, v. l. ) þæs scipes gegearwodon óþre geréþru dum nautae navis armamenta repararent, Gr. D. 306, 3, Ðára nornementa (nówenta?) nautarum, Txts. 181, 53. nú. I. add: (1) at the present time :-- Þú ána nú géna (gýta, v. l.) eart bysceop geméted, Bd. 1. 27; Sch. 73, 3. (2) in the time immediately following on the present moment, immediately :-- Hát mé nú sillan þá hearpan, þonne wást þú nú þ-bar; þú gít nást, Ap. Th. 16, 25. Nú ic sceall geendian earmlicum deáþe, Hml. S. 26, 249. (3) in the time directly preceding the present moment :-- Án wundor þæt ic ongæt nú for þrým nihtum (adhuc ante triduum), Gr. D. 234, 7 : 235, 19 : 232, 9. Ymbe þ-bar; ilce þú gyddodest nú hwéne æ-acute;r Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 7. Þæt is gesewen þæt hé wæs gewiss his silfes forðfóre of þám þe wé nú secgon gehýrdon (ex his quae narrauimus), Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 492, 2: Ll. Th. ii. 348, 31. Ymbe þá þing þe wé nú handledon, Angl. viii. 304, 24: 298, 19. Hé wæs á mid Langbeardum oð nú .IV. geár (until four years from now), Gr. D. 234, 9. (4) with weakened temporal sense in sentences expressing a command or request :-- And nú, cyningas, ongeotað, Ps. Srt. 2, 10. Cleopian wé nú in eglum móde, Bl. H. 19, 2. Gehýran wé nú for hwon se blindo leóht onfeng, 11. (5) used to introduce an important point in an argument, or series of statements :-- Nú ús is gesæ-acute;d þ-bar; . . . nú gif þú æ-acute;nig þincg hæfst. . . , Hml. S. 26, 256-258. Nú cwæð se hálga Béda . . . þ-bar; . . . , 272. (5 b) inserted parenthetically with similar force :-- Þeáh hé nú máran wilnige, hé ne mæg furðum ðæt forðbringan, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 23. Hwí nis nú anweald tó tellanne tó sumum ðára héhstena góda ? . . . Hwæþer þ-bar; nú sié tó talianne wáclic . . . ?, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 14-16. (6) with preposition :-- Oð nú usque nunc, Ps. Srt. 70, 17. III. add :-- Nú, ic secge eów ecce prædixi vobis, Mt. 28, 7. nú-hwílum; adv. Nowadays, at present :-- Þá þingeras þingiaþ núhwílum þæ-acute;m ðe læ-acute;ssan þearfe áhton nunc contra faciunt oratores. Bt. 38, 7; F. 208, 26. Cf. æ-acute;r-, geó-hwílum. -numa. Add: here-numa. nume-stán. Add: Cf. Calc calculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 39: calculus, ratio, vel sententia, vel numerus teblstán, 43. The gloss at 13, 6 seems to combine these two, and in this case nume-stán corresponds to the second. Could nume-stán be a mistake for nume[rus tæfl]stán ? numol. Add: I. of the mind, able to grasp, capable :-- Andgytful, numel capax (memoriae), An. Ox. 3101. II. biting :-- Swá swá deáðes geféran, swá forfleóh þú þ-bar; numele wín ut mortis socium, sic mordax effuge vinum, Chrd. 74, 10. -numolness. v. dæ-acute;l-numolness. nunne. Add: I. of a Christian woman :-- Þá berád mon þæt wíf þæt hé hæfde æ-acute;r genumen . . . ofer þára biscopa gebod, for ðon ðe heó wæs æ-acute;r tó nunnan gehálgod, Chr. 901; P. 92, 14. Nunnena sanctimonialium, An. Ox. 8, 368. II. non-Christian :-- Minutia hátte án wífmon þe on heora wísan sceolde nunne beón Minucia, virgo vestalis, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 16. nunn-fæ-acute;mne a nun :-- Seó hálige nunfæ-acute;mne sanctimonialis femina, Gr. D. 223, 14. Hé nýde genam áne nunfæ-acute;mnan and tó him gegaderode mid unálýfedum synscipe, 230, 13. nunn-líf the life of a nun :-- Þá þá . . . háliges nunlífes drohtoþ (sanctimonialis vitae conversationem) heó sóhte, Gr. D. 199, 16. nunn-mynster. Add :-- Þæt hé hine tó ðám befæste þ-bar; hé móste beón læ-acute;ce þæs nunmynstres (on þám nunmynstre, v. l.) ut eum sanandum monasterio commendaret, Gr. D. 37, 27.
656 NUNN-SCRÚD -- OF-ÁXIAN
nunn-scrúd. for án read an: nu-seóþa. v. newe-seóþa. nyht-sum; adj. Abundant :-- Nihtsumere wynne opulenti luxus, An. Ox. 322. Nihtsume abundantes, Ps. L. 71, 12. Þá nihtsumestan spryttinga uberrima plantaria, An. Ox. 1129. v. ge-nyhtsum. nyhtsumian to be sufficient :-- Ðý lés ne nyhtsumigæ ús and eów ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis, Mt. R. 25, 9. v. ge-nyhtsumian. -nyhtsuming. v. ge-nyhtsuming. nyhtsum-ness, e; f. Abundance :-- Of nihtsumnesse (abundantia) blisse gesibsum mann byð oncnáwen, Scint. 11, 13. v. ge-nyhtsumness. nyllan. Add :-- Hí getácniað þá ðe tela nellað, ne nellað leornian hwæt Gode leóf sý, Hml. S. 25, 51-52. Oft monn bið ðæ-acute;re earfoðnesse láreówdóme underðiéded, ðeáh hé æ-acute;r nolde his láreówes lárum bión, Past. 35, 11. Hwæt be him nellendum gewurðan. sceoldon (hwæt hí sceolan nyllan, v. l.) quid de eis nolentibus fiat, Gr. D. 61, 18. nyme. v. fore-nyme. nypel the trunk of an elephant :-- Se micela ylp ðá módigan fearras mid ealle ofbeát mid his egeslican nypele, Hml. A. 63, 286. nytan. Add: (1) Cf. witan ; I. 2 :-- Þá nyston his leorningcnihtas nán andgit þyssera worda, Hml. Th. i. 152, 10. (2) Cf. witan; I. 4 :-- Hé hí þæ-acute;rúte nyste he did not know they were outside, Hml. S. 31, 693. (3) Cf. witan ; I. 7 :-- Wé be him náþor nyton swá hí ðæ-acute;r libban, swá hí ðæ-acute;r deáde licgon. Hml. S. 23, 306. (4) with gen. Cf. witan; I. 8 :-- Nát hé þára góda þæt hé mé ongeán sleá, B. 681. Hí ðæs godcundan gesceádes nyston ðurh stemne, Hml. Th. i. 106, 4. Eom ic cnæpling and nytende mínes færes, ii. 576, 15. (5) with dat. infin. :-- Wé nytan nánum óðrum þingum tó getrúwianne bútan hit þis sý, Ll. Th. i. 220, 16. nyten. Add: v. nyten-lic. nyten-lic; adj. Ignorant :-- Cúðberhtus, ðá ðá hé wæs eahtawintre cild, arn swá swá him his nytenlice yld tihte plegende mid his efenealdum: ac God wolde stýran þæ-acute;re nytennesse Cúðberhtes þurh mynegunge gelimplices láreówes, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 3. nyten-ness. I. add :-- Ignorantia, þ-bar; is nytennys, Angl. xi. 109, 40. Þ-bar; hé on his ylde of ðám yfelan slæ-acute;pe his æ-acute;rran nytennysse áríse, Hml. A. 53, 81: Hml. S. 14, 36 : 25, 788. Þý læ-acute;s þe æ-acute;nig ungecyrred woroldman mid his nytnesse and ungewitte regules geboda ábræ-acute;ce, Lch. iii. 442, 2. Hé þurh his cildhádes nytenesse his ríce tóstencte, 434, 26. Ongeán þám ingehýde and gearawitolnesse þe of Godes ágenre gife cymð, se deófol sæ-acute;wð and sendeð nytennesse, Wlfst. 53, 18. I a. want of knowledge on a particular point: -- Nytennessa míne (ignorantias meas) ne gemun ðú, Ps. L. 24, 7. I b. a condition of not being known by others, a state of incognito :-- Þá gefylde Smaragdus on þæ-acute;re netennysse eahta and þryttig wintra Smaragdus (who was Euphrosyne in man's clothes) maintained her incognito for thirty-eight years, Hml. S. 33, 260. nytig (?) usefulness (?), profit (?) :-- Fird, here, nitig (hereiung ? Cf. faerd expeditio, 107, 62; hergiung expeditio, 108, 8. Or could nitig (= nytig) be connected with the verb expedire. Cf. expedit ei, proderit ei, 72, 78?) expeditio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 69. nytlíce; adv. Usefully :-- Mé þinceð þ-bar; ic full nyttlíce (fornytlíce and nýdþearflíce, v. l.) ne undergite ná þá þing þe þú sæ-acute;dest videor mihi utiliter non intellexisse quae dixeras, Gr. D. 174, 18. v. un-nytlíce. nytlicness. Add: profit, advantage :-- Swá þ-bar; hit sí for micelre nyttlicnesse (magnae utilitatis) þ-bar; hyra weorc forholen beón ne magon, Gr. D. 61, 10. v. un-nytlicness. nytness. Add :-- Nyttnis utilitas, Ps. Srt. Cam. 29, 10. Hí heora hors tó bryce and tó nytnesse onféngon, Gr. D. 16, 3. v. un-nytness. nytt. Add: nytto; indecl. I. add :-- Hwelc nytto on blóde mínum ? quae utilitas in sangui[ne] meo? , Ps. Vos. 29, 10. Wé woldon þ-bar; hit wurde tó nytte ðám gehérendum, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 17. Sum ðing ðe tó nyte mæge, Angl. ix. 262, 24. II. add: useful work, charge, service :-- Paulinus onféng þá nytte þæs wyrtgeardes Paulinus excolendi horti suscepit curam, Gr. D. 180, 28. Æfre hé mæig findan on ðám hé mæig nyt beón and ðá nytte dón ðe him fylstan scylan, Angl. ix. 261, 2. v. un-, weorold-nytt. nytt; adj. Add :-- Æ-acute;fre hé mæig findan on ðám hé mæig nyt beón, Angl. ix. 261, 2. Hié mec æ-acute;nigre note nytte beón ne meahton inutiles facti sunt, Nar. 15, 27. Hí (friends) beóð mé on sumum ðingum nytte, and ic eác heom, Solil. H. 40, 5. Ic æ-acute;lcne mínra freónda lufige swá mycele má þonne ðone óðerne swá ic ongyte þæt hé betran willað þonne se óðer and his gesceádwisnesse nyttran willan tó dónne tanto magis amo amicos meos, quanta magis bene utuntur anima rationali, vel certe quantum desiderant ea bene uti, 16, 21. v. on-nytt, and see next word. nytt, es; n. What is useful, advantageous, profitable :-- Ic nát hwes ic bydde, hweðer ic bydde nyttes þe unnittes mé sylfum, Solil. H. 13, 18. v. un-nytt. nyttian. Add :-- Sume beóð stæreblind and nyttiað þeáh þáre sunnan, Solil. H. 44, 23. Næfð nán man tó þæs unhále æágan þæt hé ne mage lybban be þáre sunnan, and hire (printed hine) nyttian gyf hé énygwiht geseón mæg, 43, 25. Eald man sceal þá eágan weccan mid gnídingum, mid gongum . . . and hý sculan nyttian lytlum metum (they must use these remedies very moderately), Lch. ii. 30, 30. v. ge-nyttian. nyttung. Add: v. wuldor-nyttung. nyt-weorþ. Add :-- Forgife mé se wilega gifola þæt mé tó æ-acute;gðrum onhagige, ge hér nytwyrðe tó beónne (cf. Alfred's words in the translation of Boethius: Ic wilnode weorþfullíce tó libbanne þá hwíle þe ic lifede, Bt. 17 ; F. 60, 14), ge húru þider tó cumane, Solil. H. 2, 16. Ic lufige æ-acute;lc ðing be ðám dæ-acute;le þe ic hyt nytwyrðe ongyte, 43, 1. Hwæþer þæt (anweald) nú sié tó talianne wáclic and unnyt þ-bar;te nytwyrþost is eallra ðissa woruldþinga ? num imbecillum ac sine viribus aestimandum est, quod (potentia) omnibus rebus constat esse praestantius?, Bt. 25, 4; F. 86, 16. v. un-nytwirþe. nytweorþlíce. Add :-- Ðæt hí ðæs ðe nytweorþlícor gehiérden ðá hálgan láre, ðe hí æ-acute;r wilnodon ðæt hí gehíran mósten ut quanto anxie quaererent, tanto utiliter audirent, Past. 443, 12. v. un-nytwirþlíce. nytweorþ-ness. Add :-- Hwilc nytwyrðnes (utilitas) on mínum blóde ?, Ps. L. 29, 10. Netwearnes commoditas, An. Ox. 8, 68. Gif se hýredes ealdor tó lytele note and nytwyrðnesse (-weorþ-, v. l.) on his heorde angyt quicquid paterfamilias utilitatis minus potuerit invenire, R. Ben. 11, 2. O oden. For first and third passages substitute :-- Se wítega segð, 'Frymþa odene þínre and wínwringan þínre (primitias areae tu&e-hook; et torcularis tui) þú ná latast tó bringan mé, Scint. 109, 3. On odene cylne macian, Angl. ix. 262, 2. Add :-- Ðá ðing tó bewitanne ðe tó scipene oððe tó odene belimpað, Angl. ix. 260, 5. Man sceal habban . . . tó odene fligel, 264, 8. of. I α. add :-- Ic fleáh of wícum, Gen. 2273. Him gewát Hróðgár út of healle, B. 663. Iβ add :-- Wit unc simble ondrédon hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of þám olfende, Shrn. 38, 16. II. add :-- Þá Lapithe gesáwon Thesali of hiora horsum beón feohtende wið hié, Ors. I. 9 ; S. 42, 33. Hé wyrðode wordum wuldres aldor . . . of carcerne. An. 57. Sió stefn gewearð gehéred of heofonum, 168. III. add :-- Hwæðer him ðæt geðóht cume of fæ-acute;rlicum luste ðe of wilnunga, Past. 417, 5. Þú tída gehwane of sylfum þé symle inlíhtest, Cri. 108. III a. denoting cause, reason :-- Hé in yrmðum wunode þe of his lufan (from love of him) ádrég, An. 164. V. add :-- Ic ðweá bed mín of teárum mínum lavabo lectum meum lachrymis meis, Ps. Spl. 6, 6. Bebeád ic eów þæt gé bróðor míne árétten of þám æ-acute;htum þe ic eów geaf, Cri. 1502. Hé áfédde of fixum twám and of fíf hláfum fíra cynnes fíf þúsendo, An. 589. VI. add :-- Of þám (báne) worhte God fæ-acute;mnan, Gen. 183. VII. add :-- where removal, &c. , is from a material object :-- Wæterfrocgan hwílon man gesihð of wætere, Chrd. 96, 28. Gif monnes tunge bið of heáfde, Ll. Th. i. 94, 20. (2) the object non-material :-- Sume men of hiora scome (pudore amisso) þá wæ-acute;tan þigdon, Nar. 9, 21. Of þæ-acute;m feóndscipe þe ús æ-acute;r betweónum wæs, þ-bar; hé seoþþan wæs mé freónd, 19, 19. Sé bið áðwægen of unclæ-acute;nnesse, Past. 421, 21. Hé Godes lage and láre forlæ-acute;t, and ðurh deófles láre of dám déð ðe his crístendóme tó gebyreð, Wlfst. 78, 15. Of wlite wendað wæstma gecyndu, Gú. 15. Eów is lár Godes ábróden of breóstum, Exod. 269. ¶ with instrumental :-- Ðý læ-acute;s hié wyrðen áwyrtwalode of ðýs andwerdan lífe, Past. 339, 18. IX. add :-- Æfter þysum ongunnon of ðám gegaderwyrhtum tæ-acute;lan ðone hálgan, Hml. S. 6, 186. Sum ridda geband on ánum cláþe of þám hálgan dúste, 26, 223. Achan behýdde of ðám herereáfe, Hex. 54, 4. Swilce hé æ-acute;te of þám spice, Hml. S. 25, 92. Hé Pehta þeóde of þám mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;le (maxima ex parte) Ongelcynnes ríce underþeódde, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 313, 19. X. add :-- Godes gást him wæs on wunigende æ-acute;fre of ðám dæge, Hml. Th. ii. 64, 14. XI. (a) add :-- Swelce hé plantige treówu, and ceorfe of ðá wyrtruman, Past. 449, 33. Þonne seó sául of biþ, Bl. H. 57, 35 : 111, 32. Fleót þ-bar; fám of, Lch. ii. 104, 20. XI. (d) add :-- Gif preóst miswurðige circan þe eal his wurðscipe of sceal árísan, Ll. Th. ii. 294, 10. v. þæ-acute;r-of. of-æ-acute;te (?), an ; f. What one eats of (f), food :-- God hét spryttan menigfealde treówcynn mid heora wæstmum mannum tó ofæ-acute;tan (cf. universa ligna . . . ut sint vobis in escam, Gen. 1, 29), Hex. 12, 2. of-æ-acute;te (P); adj. Fat, given to eat too much :-- Fór ofæ-acute;te (oferæ-acute;te ?) porcaster obesus, i. pinguis, An. Ox. 21, 4. (Of seems to correspond to ob, æ-acute;te to esus ?) v. of-eten. of-áxian. Add; to find out by enquiry. (1) the source from which not given, (a) the object a person :-- Se cásere is smeágende hwæ-acute;r hé ús mæge ofáxian, Hml. S. 23, 453. Hé hét ácwellan ealle þá crístenan þe hé ofáxian mihte, 29, 201. (b) the object a thing :-- Dó ús gewisse þæs þe þú ofáxie, Hml. S. 23, 467. (c) with a clause :-- Þæ-acute;r hé ofáxode þ-bar; se cyning wæs, Chr. 1016 ; P. 152, 22. Ðeós Iúdith ofáxode hú Ozias gespræc haec cum audisset quoniam Osias promisisset, Hml. A. 108, 209. Þá lúdéiscan ofáxodon hú úre Drihten áræ-acute;rde Lazarum of
OF-BEÁTAN -- OFER-CUMAN 657
deáðe, 66, 26. Ofáxa hwæt se cásere be ús geboden hæbbe, Hml. S. 23, 465. Ic bidde þé þ-bar; þú læ-acute;te ofáxian gif þis folc hæbbe æ-acute;nige unrihtwísnysse ongeán heora God perquire si est aliqua iniquitas eonim in conspectu Dei eorum, Hml. A. 106, 137. (2) where the source from which is given, (a) cf. (1 b) :-- Sulpicius wrát be Martine þá ðing þe hé ofáxode oððe æt him sylfum oððe æt óþrum mannum, Hml. S. 31, 5. (b) cf. (1 c) :-- Ic sceal mé gebiddan tó him, and æt him ofáxian hwænne þú eáþelícost mihte tó þám folce becuman orabo Deum et dicet mihi quando eis reddat peccatum suum, Hml. A. 110, 257. Hé hæfde ofáxod æt óðrum mannum æ-acute;r þ-bar; hé wæs Iúdéisca dixerat eis se esse Iudaeum, 96, 139. of-beátan. Add :-- Se micela ylp þe þá módigan fearras mid ealle ofbeát mid his egeslican nypele, Hml. A. 63, 286. of-bræ-acute;ded, Sal. K. p. 148, 22. v. ofer-bræ-acute;dan : of-brytsig. Dele, and see byrstig. of-calen. Add :-- Utan hlýwan ofcalene and wæ-acute;fan nacode and syllan mete þám gehingredum, Wlfst. 119, 6. of-cyrf I. add :-- Se abbod brúce ísene ofkyrfes abba utalur ferro abscisionis, R. Ben. I. 60, 2. Seó ród is wíde tódæ-acute;led mid gelómlicum ofcyrfum tó lande gehwilcum, Hml. S. 27, 144. of-dæl; adj. l. (?) of-dæle (as an i-stem). of-dæle, an (?). l. of-dæle, es, and add: v. gén-dele, æf-dæll (which should be taken here], and cf. æf-, geán-dýne. of-dræ-acute;d[d]. Add :-- Se þridda cnapa wacode swíðor for ege þonne for his gebedum . . . se ofdræ-acute;dda cnapa þ-bar; eall geseah, Vis. Lfc. 59. Daria cwæð tó þám ofdræ-acute;ddan men, Hml. S. 35, 269. of-drincan to intoxicate :-- Æ-acute;lces cynnes drinc þe man mæg ofdruncen beón omnis generis potus quo quis inebriari possit, Ll. Th. ii. 134, 21 note. v. for-, ofer-drincan. of-dúne. Add: I. of direction of movement :-- Úp yrnan and ofdúne, Lch. ii. 116, 24. II. of attitude or posture, to lie, bow down :-- Eaðmódlíce ofdúne anlútan, Past. 467, 7. Ic ofdúne on ðá eorðan læg, Hml. S. 23 b, 575. III. of position in space :-- Þá stód hé on hlæ-acute;ddre . . . þá stód ðæ-acute;r ofdúne on þæ-acute;re flóre Sancte Peter, Gr. D. 227, 6. ofdúne-onwend; adj. Turned downwards :-- Hé hangode ofdúneonwendum heáfde he hung head downwards, Gr. D. 24, 28. ofdúne-, ofdún-rihte; adv. Straight down :-- Sýn þá fét gebundene tó ðám héhstan telgan, and þ-bar; heáfod hangige ofdúnrihte and þá fét úprihte, Verc. Först. 110, 10. ofdúne-, ofdún-weard; adv. Downward, down :-- Þ-bar; áborstene clif hreás ofdúneweard (ofdún-, v. l.), Gr. D. 12, 10. Hé áfeóll ofdúneweard (ofdún-, v. l.) (nyðerweard hreás, v. l. ), 24, 25. ofdúne-weardes; adv. Downwards :-- Underféng hine seó ýþ and teáh ofdúneweardes, Gr. D. 114, 33. of-earmung. Add :-- On ofearmunga and mildheortnesse in miseratione et misericordia, Ps. Rdr. 102, 5. Gemyne ofearmunga (miserationum) þínra and mildheortnesse þínre, 24, 6. ofen. Add :-- Hé sceolde beón forbærned on hátum ofne, Hml. Th. ii. 18, 26. Þá forlét hé þone læ-acute;mnan ofn ðæs mænniscan líchornan, Shrn. 50, 33. ofen-raca. Add: -racu, e ; f. For 'an instrument for clearing out an oven or furnace' substitute: 'A fork for stirring the fire in a furnace for cooking,' [Cf. rotabulum furca vel illud lignum cum quo ignis movetur in fornace causa coquendi, Migne] :-- Man sceal habban . . . ofnrace, Angl. ix. 265, 3. ofer. I. (4) add :-- Þú woldest mé laðian þæt ic swíðor drunce swilce for blisse ofer mínum gewunan; ac wite þú þæt sé þe óðerne neádað ofer his mihte tó drincenne, þæt sé mót áberan heora bégra gilt, gif him æ-acute;nig hearm of þám drence becymð, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 29-32. (5) add :-- Þæt earme mancynn ofer him sylfum heófiað and wépað, Wlfst. 183, (8) add :-- Dæg byð ofer dæg, Ps. Th. 60, 5. (8 a) marking sequence in time of events :-- Ofer mínre gecígnesse þú gesettest ealle þíne apostolas tó mínre byrgenne (cf. 137, 25-27) after I am called from this world thou hast appointed all thine apostles to attend my burial, Bl. H. 143, 29. (9) denoting the object on which an action or feeling takes effect :-- Þá þe him Godes egsa hleonað ofer heáfdum, Gú. 44. (10) denoting the cause of an action :-- God manna cynn eallinga ádwæ-acute;scan ne wolde ofer (for v. l.) hyra synnum (pro culpa sua), Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 77, 17. II. (2) add :-- Ðá hé fleáh, ðá tórýpte hine án bré[m]ber ofer ðæt nebb, C. D. ii. 134, 28. Hé slóh hine ofer his wange, Gr. D. 200, 15. Æ-acute;lc man ofer eall férdon, Hml. S. 23, 266. (3) add :-- Þá ásweoll him se líchama ofer healf his body swelled through a half of it; dimidia pars corporis ipsius turgescens, Guth. Gr. 153, 12. Oð ðæt hié máran léfnesse onféngon ofer eall (per omnia) tó læ-acute;ranne, Bd. 1, 26; Sch. 58, 8. Ofer eall hlýdende æ-acute;lc man cwæð . . . there was clamouring throughout the crowd and it was said by every one . . . , Hml. S. 23, 617. Þá spræc man ofer eall and wídmæ-acute;rsude auditum est et celebri sermone divulgatum in aula regis, Gen. 45, 16. Gelæhton þá weardmen his wealdleðer fæste, þæt hé mid fleáme ne burste, ac hé nolde him ætfleón, ac hé clypode ofer eall (he called out so as to be heard by all round him), Ælfc. T. Grn. 18, 16 : By. 256. (4) add :-- Se ealdorman hét gelæ-acute;dan Erculanum ofer ðæ-acute;re burge weall and hine þæ-acute;r heáfde beceorfan comes Herculanum super urbis murum deductum capite truncavit, Gr. D. 198, 8. (5) add :-- Þá eóde hé ofer sumne þorn inruit in quamdam spinulam, Guth. Gr. 153, 6. (6) add :-- Wæs þeós spræ-acute;c gefylled ofer Nabochodonosor, Hml. Th. ii. 434, 6. (8 α) add: of quantity :-- Ofer fíftig míla, Hml. S. 9, 3. Ofer ynce, Ll. Th. i. 18, 17. Ofer .XII. winter and ofer eahta peningas, 198, 17 : 228, 12. Ne God gyltas ofer æ-acute;nne sýþ wrecan wile æ-acute;nigum men nec Deus bis crimina vindicat ulli, Dóm. L. 89. Hæbbe sylf þ-bar; hé ofer þ-bar; áræ-acute;re ipse habeat super augmentum, Ll. Th. i. 436, 14 (see also twelf-wintre). Gif þæ-acute;r beón má þonne seofon . . . gif þæ-acute;r byð án ofer þá seofon, Angl. viii. 304, 11 : 303, 44. (8, β) add :-- Sé ðe ofer his æ-acute;we hæ-acute;mð, hé is forlír ðurh his æ-acute;wbrice, Hml. Th. ii. 208, 17. Ofer þ-bar; mé lysteð þ-bar; þú mé secge sum þing be his módes eádmódnysse, Gr. D. 45, 13. Non habeas Deos alienos ; ðæt is, ne lufa ðú óðerne God ofer mé, Sal. K. 188, 22. (9) add :-- Hí fuhton unwærlíce ofer Iúdan leáfe (cf. they were not obedient unto Judas, 1 Macc. 5, 61), Hml. S. 25, 456. (10) add :-- Hé wæs on scipe ofer bolster slápende, Mk. 4, 38. (14) add: in reference to time, (α) after :-- Þone lyttlan fyrst tó libbanne ofer þá óþre . . . wæs sum bróðor þe æfter (ofer, v. l.) hine libban nolde . . . libban æfter (ofer, v. l.) þé, Gr. D. 53, 15-28. Áne neaht ofer þ-bar;, Ll. Th. i. 32, 3. (β)through :-- Hé wunode on sæ-acute;grunde middan ofer dæg and ofer niht die et nocte in profundo maris fuit (2 Cor. 11, 25), Hml. S. 31, 900. Man bær þone ele hire. Þá wæs se ele wexende ofer ealne þone weg (all the while they were carrying it), Hml. S. 31, 1123. Eall þ-bar; heó ofer gæ-acute;r habban scolde tó bygleofan (eallne þe heó hæfde hire begiten tó ealles geáres andlyfene, v. l.) omne quod in stipendio totius anni paraverat, Gr. D. 68, 26. Nán ðing belífan ne móste ofer niht (cf. nec remanebit quidquam usque mane, Ex. 12, 10), Hml. Th. ii. 280, 8. III. add :-- Hider ofer . . . geon ofer, Ll. Th. i. 354, 29, 30. Þæt þæt þæ-acute;r ofer byð, Solil. H. 35, 19 : Lk. R. 11. 41. Súþ ofer on hlýpan, Cht. Crw. 3, 14. Redempta stód hire ofer, Hml. Th. ii. 548, 1. Þá ongunnon ðá hæ-acute;ðengildan neádian ðá apostolas, . . . and þá twégen drýmen ðæ-acute;r ofer stódon, 494, 27. Þám hí ofer sint cui p&e-hook;sunt, Angl. xiii. 373, 112. v. þæ-acute;r-ofer. ófer. Add :-- Þá fuglas ymbsæ-acute;ton eallne þone ófer þæs meres aues totam stagni compleuere ripam, Nar. 16, 17. On stæþena ófrum riparum marginibus, An. Ox. 4798. Cf. (?) ýfer. ofer-æ-acute;t. Add: [Þe lichames festing is wiðtiging of estmetes and oueretes and untimliche etes, O. E. Hml. ii. 63, 22.] ofer-áwritt a superscription :-- Oferáwritt superscribtio, Lk. L. 23, 38. Cf. ofer-gewrit. ofer-áwritten what is written above; suprascribtio, Mt. L. 22, 20. Cf. ofer-writen. ofer-bídan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-bide.] ofer-bræ-acute;dan. Add :-- Án scínende weg wæs oferbræ-acute;d mid godwebbenum pællum, Gr. D. 176, 1. Mid lilian blóstmum of[er]bræ-acute;ded, Sal. K. 148, 22. ofer-bræ-acute;dels; m. Add: and n. (?) :-- Ic eom oferwrigen mid þám oferbræ-acute;delse Godes wordes, Hml. S. 23 b, 584. Twá mæssereáf. . . ij weóvedsceátas and ij overbræ-acute;dels, C. D. B. iii. 660, 34. ofer-ceald. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-cold.] ofer-cearfa. v. ofer-cirran. ofer-cídan. Add :-- Hé sylf cídde (ofercídde, v. l.) and þreáde (vehementer increpavit) þæs muneces dysignysse, and þá swá gecíded (ofercíded, v. l.) hé wæs eft gecyrred tó his mynstre, Gr. D. 111, 16: 132, 23. ofer-cirran to pass from one place to another, crossa space :-- Ofercearra (printed -cearfa; but cf. iccearro, Mt. L. 12, 44, and ofer-cirr in Dict.) wé ofer þ-bar; luh transfretemus trans stagnum, Lk. L. 8, 22. Ðona hider ofercerre inde huc transmeare, 16, 26. ofer-climban. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-climb.] ofer-clipian to cry out, exclaim :-- Ofercliopode þ-bar; folc exclamavit turba, Lk. R. L. 23, 18. ofer-costung, e; f. Excessive trial :-- Gié habbað in middangeorde ofercostung (pressuram), Jn. L. 16, 33. ofer-cuman. I. add: (1) to get the better of in a contest :-- Sé ðe his ágen mód ofercymð and gewilt, Past. 218, 17: Bt. 34, 11; F. 152, ll. Hé eallne þone here áhtlíce ofercóm, Chr. 1066; P. 198, 3. Besing and ofercum ealle yfele wilddeór, Lch. i. 202, 13. Ne mihte hé geþencan hú hé hí mid æ-acute;nige cræfte ofercuman sceolde, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 24. (1 a) to overcome in argument :-- Ofercuóm conuincit (Judaeos de baptismo Johannis interrogando), Mk. p. 4, 19. (2) of some physical or mental force or influence, to overpower, exhaust, render helpless :-- Swongornes hí ofsit and hí mid slæ-acute;wþe ofercymþ, Bt. 36, 6; F. 180, 34. Þá wæ-acute;ron Cartainiense swá ofercumene and swá gedréfde betux him selfum fessi tot malis Carthaginienses, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 5. II. add :-- Ofercymeð superueniet, Lk. L. R. 21, 35. Ofercymað (-cumað, R. ) superueniant, Lk. L. 21, 34. Ofercymmas (-cumað, R. ), 26. Ofercuómon (supervenerunt) scioppo of ðæ-acute;m londe néh ðæ-acute;r stóue. Jn. L. R.
658 OFER-CWEALM -- OFER-GÁN
6, 23. Þ-bar;te ofercuóme superuenisse, Jn. p. 1. 14. III. in the following instance the verb seems to govern the genitive :-- Crístenra manna God, þæs wuldorge[wor]ces náne mennisce searwa ofercuman ne magon, Angl. xvii. 121, 6. v. un-ofercumen. ofer-cwealm, es; m. Excessive mortality :-- Nú is heóf and wóp and ofercwealm mycel, Angl. iii. 113, 203. ofer-cymmend one coming upon another, an assailant :-- Gif bið strongra him se ofercymmend (superueniens), Lk. L. 11, 22. ofer-dón. Add :-- Ealle oferdóne þingc deriað omnia nimia nocent, O. E. Hml. i. 296, 4. ofer-drenc. Add :-- Hit nis ná riht on Crístenum folce þæt sume scylon mid oferæ-acute;te and mid oferdrence beón oferléde and sume hungre cwylmede, Hml. A. 142, 98. Wá eów þé æ-acute;r on morgen oferdrenc dreógað vae qui consurgitis mane ad ebrietatem sectandam (Is. 5, 11), Wlfst. 46, 15. ofer-drencan. Add :-- Óðre swá feala swá hí mæ-acute;st mægon hí oferdrenceað, Hml. A. 146, 63. ofer-drífan. Add :-- Genam se apostol menigfealde gewitnyssa heáhfædera and wítegena tó oferdrífenne ðá árleásan Iúdéiscan, Hml. Th. ii. 420, 11. Ouerdryuen confutati, An. Ox. 7, 208. ofer-drincan. Add: with gen. of intoxicant :-- Gif æ-acute;nig gehádod hine sylfne ræ-acute;dlíce oferdrince, oððe þæs geswíce oððe his hádes þolige, Ll. Th. ii. 258, 26. Þá þe lufiað þ-bar; hí hí sylfe an wíne oferdrincon diligentes se inebriari uino, Chrd. 74, 3. Ðæt mód wilnað ðæt hit tó ðon onwæcne ðæt hit mæge eft weorðan oferdruncen; for ðæ-acute;m . . . hit wacað on ðæ-acute;m ymbhogum ðisse worlde, and wilnað ðæt hit sié oferdruncen his ágnes willan mens evigilare optat, ut rursum vina reperiat; quia . . . vigilare ad seculi curas nititur, ut semper voluptatibus inebrietur, Past. 431, 24-27. ofer-drincere, es; m. One who drinks to excess, a drunkard :-- Þa þe óeth;re men mid mánáðum beswícað beóð ealswá miceles wítes scyldige swá ðá manslagan and ðá unrihhæ-acute;meras and ðá oferdrinceras, Hml. A. 147, 95: 148, 124: Nap. 66, 4: 71, 7. ofer-druncen. Add :-- Ic fela dyde þæs ðe ic dón ne sceolde . . . on oferæ-acute;te and on oferdruncenne, Angl. xi. 102, 64. On oferdruncne, 99, 78. Beorge manna gehwylc wið oferdruncen him georne, Wlfst. 103, 8. ofer-druncenness. Add :-- Ic gewilnode þæs wínes on þám ic æ-acute;r gelustfullode tó oferdruncennysse brúcan, Hml. S. 23 b, 535. ofer-drync. I. add :-- Mid micelre sýfernysse and gemetfæstnysse Godes góda brúcan and ná mid nánre oferfylle and mid oferdrince, Hml. A. 144, 17. Ðá ðe hira ágene sáwle ðurh oferdrinc ofsleáð, 147, 75. II. add :-- Gif ðá druncengeornan men heora druncennyssa geswícan nellað, ac þurhwuniað on ðám oferdrincum æt heora ende, Hml. A. 145, 35. [Hwenne þe muð sune&yogh;að on muchele ete and on ouerdrinke, O. E. Hml. i. 153, 32.] ofere. Add: I. over, across :-- 'Eáðe þú þá bricg oferférest.' Mið þám þá wearð hé sóna ofere, nyste hé hú. Ðá þá hé ofere wæs, þá cóm him láteów ongeán, Vis. Lfc. 7-9. II. from above :-- Hé bebeád genipum ofere (desuper), Ps. Rdr. 77, 24. ofer-eáca. Add: the rest :-- 'Ic hæbbe mænigfealde æ-acute;hta, and . . . ic gedó þ-bar; hí cumað hider"... Hé forðteáh þá fíftig mancsas, and þám abbode sealde and cwæð, 'Nim þis feoh, and gif ic hér þurhwunige se ofereáca hider cymð,' Hml. S. 33, 145-155. Syllað ðone ofereácan eów (the rich) tó ælmesdæ-acute;dum, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 3. ofer-eald. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-old.] ofer-fær. Add :-- Fram Abrahame wæs ðá forð oð Móises tíde and Israéla oferfær út of Egyptum v c wintra, Sal. K. 184, 11. ofer-færeld. Add :-- Oferfærelde transmigratione, An. Ox, 1602. ofer-fæst glosses trans-fixus, Lk. p. 11. 13. Cf. ofer; II. 1. ofer-fæ-acute;tt. Add :-- Nú gesetton ðá hálgan fæderas þ-bar; wé fæston mid geráde, and æ-acute;lce dæg eton mid gedafenlicnysse, swá þ-bar; úre líchama áléfed ne wurðe ne eft oferfæ-acute;t tó ídelum lustum, Hml. S. 13, 105. ofer-faran. II α. add :-- Bremmas oferfóren (cum) cerula (proprios) egrederentur (terminos), An. Ox, 2479. II δ. add: The passage glossed is: Vastae solitudinis secreta penetrans, Ald. 51, 5, III. with reference to time :-- Mihst þú swá manegra tída lencgu oferfaran þ-bar; þú ne freóde þone bryne þæ-acute;re flæ-acute;sclican gehwyrfednysse?, Hml. S. 23 b, 522. Æfter oferfarenum þæs geáres ryne, 728. [v. N. E. D. over-fare.] ofer-feallan. Add: [With stonus men shulen overfalle hem lapidibus obruent eos, Wick. Lev. 20, 27.] ofer-feng. In l. 2 substitute oferfengc for oferfenge, and add :-- Oferfengc, dalc legulam, An. Ox. 5126. Oferfeng, 2, 424. ofer-feohtan. Add :-- Júdas hí oferfeaht and áflýmde hí æ-acute;fre, Hml. S. 25, 387: 536. Máre sige bið þæt se man hine sylfne ðurh geðyld gewylde, ðonne hé wiðútan him burga oferfeohte, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 11. Geánlæ-acute;hte Lisias fíf and sixtig fyrdendra þegena and wolde oferfeohtan þ-bar; Júdéisce folc, Hml. S. 25, 364. Hió bið oft oferfohten bútan æ-acute;lcum geswince sine labore superatur, Past. 279, 2. ofer-féran. Add: I. of movement in space. (1) to pass through, across :-- Eáðe þú þá bricge oferférest, Vis. Lfc. 8. Oferfoerde trans fretavit, Mt. L. 9, 1. Oferfoerde ðerh middum hiora transiens per medium illorum, Lk. L. 4, 30: 17, 11. Oferfoerdon, 6, 1. Mið ðý oferfoerdon cum transfretassent, Mk. L. 6, 53. (2) to pass by :-- Ðe Hæ-acute;lend oferfoerde &l-bar; bí eóde, Mt. L. 20, 30. Se diácon hine oferfoerde, Lk. L. 10, 32. Mið ðý oferfoerdon geségon þ-bar; fícbeám, Mk. L. 11, 20. (3) to go, go away :-- Mið ðý oferfoerde ðona, Mt. L. 15, 29. Oferfoerde &l-bar; gáeð embehtað transiens ministrabit. Lk. L. 12, 37. II. of time relations, to pass through life :-- Tó þisse andweardan woruld cóm Críst and oferférde; þæt is, hé cóm tó ðisse worulde on menniscnysse, and ðis líf oferférde, Hml. Th. i. 182, 27-28. ofer-ferian to transport :-- Hé ne geléfde þ-bar;te ánig oferferede (transferret) faet ðerh þ-bar; templ, Mk. L. 11, 16. Oferferig (transfer) calic ðiosne from mec, 14, 36. On þon ýttran stæþ oferferod in citeriorem marginem translatus, An. Ox. 3680. ofer-féþre; adj. Overloaded :-- Sélre byð oft féðre þænne oferféðre meliora plura quam grauia honera fiunt, Angl. ii. 373. v. féþre. ofer-findan to put to the proof, make trial of :-- For ðon næ-acute;re se breóst nánra þinga oferfunden, gif hine seó árfæstnes ðæs árwyrðan weres ne oferswýðde virtutis enim pectus non esset, si hoc pietas non vicisset, Gr. D. 18, 19. Hé þóhte, siþþan þ-bar; folc oferfunden wæ-acute;re, þ-bar; hié siþþan wolde eall þæt hé wolde, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 6. v. ofer-fundenness. ofer-fléwedness superfluity :-- Hæ-acute;ra hí áweg dón oferfléwednysse pilorum euellant superfluitatem, Angl. xiii. 408, 611. v. ofer-flówenness. ofer-flówan. I. add: trans. :-- Þíne ýþa mé oferfleówon fluctus tui super me transierunt, Ps. Th. 41, 8. II. add: intrans., of a vessel, stream, &c., where the contents flow over the side or brim :-- Ðý læ-acute;s mon má geóte on dæt undiópe mód ðonne hit behabban mæge, ðæt hit ðonne oferflówe, Past. 459, 15. ofer-flówedlic; adj. Superfluous :-- Hé warnie hine sylfne be oferflówedlicum (superfluo) leahtre, Chrd. 121, 37. Ús oferflówedlice þing fram áwurpan, Nap. 49. v. ofer-flówendlic. ofer-flówedlicness superfluity :-- Mid his oferflówodlicnysse superfluitate sua, R. Ben. I. 101, 15. ofer-flówedness. v. ofer-flówendness. ofer-flówendlic; adj. Superfluous, superabundant :-- Rén sé sélost ys gif hé ná oferflówendlic nyþer ástíhð on eorþan pluvia illa optima est, si non superflue descendat, Scint. 51, 16. Án forhæfednys is þæt gehwá werlíce ðá oferflówendlican ðygene him sylfum ætbréde, Hml. Th. i. 360, 13. Gemetegude . . . oferflówendlice moderata . . . superflua, Scint. 54, 8. v. ofer-flówedlic. ofer-flówendlíce. Add: superabundantly, excessively, immoderately :-- Ic oferflówendlíce sorgiende weóp, Hml. S. 23 b, 548. ofer-flówendness. Add: superabundance, excess :-- Ne forseó gé Godes ðearfan, ðeáh ðe hí tállíce hwæt gefremman; for ðan ðe heora yrmð áfeormað þæt þæt seó gehwæ-acute;de oferflówendnys gewemð, Hml. Th. i. 332, 14. Þonne wæ-acute;re hit oferflówennis (superfluum uideretur) ús áwiht níwes tó trahtnienne, Chrd. 2, 4. Lustas heora hláford þurh oferflówednysse tó unlustum gehnexiað, ii. 92, 19. Ðú weliga, tó hwon treówadest þú on þínne welan and on oferflówennysse (-flównessa, v. l.) þínra góda?, Wlfst. 261, 1. ofer-flówness. Add: Habban oferflównessa accipere, stipendia superflua, Chrd. 11, 33. See preceding word (last passage). ofer-fón. Add :-- Mín Drihten, sié þé þonc þæs þe þú léte þínne líchoman oferfón and gebindan and swingan, Angl. xii. 504, 20. Ic eom oferfongen mid synnum tó wyrmlíce, 501, 21. ofer-fundenness, e; f. Experiment, trial :-- Oferfundennessum experimentis, An. Ox. 543. v. ofer-findan. ofer-fyll. Add :-- Se syxta heáfodgylt ys ventris ingluvies, þæt ys oferfyll, Angl. viii. 337, 4. Oferfyl elogia, conuiuium, Hpt. 31, 5, 24. Be oferfylle. Ve, qui consurgitis mane ad bibendum, et reliqua, Wlfst. 46, 12. Þeáh hwá on dæg gefæste ful lange, gyf hé syððan hine sylfne gedweleð mid gedrynce and mid oferfylle, eal him bið þæt fæsten ídel geworden, 103, 12. Þá þe hér on unrihttídum on oferfyllo bióð forgriwene, Nap. 27, 30. Hé oferfyllum (commesationibus) þeówaþ, Chrd. 117, 20. Deóflice dæ-acute;da on ofermettan and on oferfyllan, Ll. Th. i. 319, 17. [Overfulle maketh wlatie, O. and N. 354.] ofer-fyllan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-fill.] ofer-fyllo; n. Liquid that runs off with straining? :-- Ramgeallan þone fágan cnúa on níwe ealo æ-acute;r þon hit ásiwen sié ; sele þ-bar; oferfyllo drincan þreó niht, Lch. ii. 124, 15. ofer-fylness, e; f. Overfullness :-- Hwílum þá swefn for oferfylnesse (plenitudine) þæ-acute;re wambe . . . beóð ácende, Gr. D. 339, 3. ofer-gæ-acute;gan. Add :-- Gif hwá þis ofergæ-acute;gð si quis transgressus fuerit, Chrd. 46, 15. Se cásere hét hine bewæ-acute;pnian and beforan his ansýne ætstandan . . . swilce ofergæ-acute;gendne his hláfordes bebod, Hml. S. 30, 411. ofer-gán. I. add: to overspread a surface, occupy :-- Se teter bútan sáre ofergæ-acute;ð ðone líchoman impetigo sine dolore corpus occupat, Past. 71, 17 : 437, 18. Gif ðone æpl ðæs eágan ðæt fleáh mid ealle ofergséð, ne mæg mon nóht geseón pupilla oculi. . . albuginem tolerans nil videt, 69, 18. Seó eorðe bið mid fúlum wætere ofergán, Angl. vii. 48,
OFER-GANGAN -- OFER-IRNAN 659
463. III. add :-- Swá þ-bar; heora nán óþres mearce ne ofereóde, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 128, 32. III b. to overreach :-- Nán man ne ofergá ne ne beswíce (supergrediatur neque circumueniat) on mangunge his níhstan, Chrd, 110, 34. V. add :-- Ðyses middangeardes ansién ofergæ-acute;ð praeterit figura hujus mundi, Past. 395, 27. Þá unrótnessa þe þú nú on eart, swá ilce ofergáð, swá þú cwist þ-bar; þá blissa æ-acute;r dydon, Bt. 8 ; F. 24, 34. Godwine eorl.. . sáh niðer. . . spræ-acute;ce benumen . . . and hine man bræ-acute;d intó ðæs kinges búre, and ðóhtan þ-bar; hit ofergán sceolde, ac hit næs ná swá, Chr. 1053; P. 182, 23. [v. N. E. D. over-go: O. H. Ger. ubar-gán: Ger. über-gehen.] ofer-gangan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-gang.] ofer-gapian. Add: The original Latin is: Nec occasione sacerdotii obliviscatur regule oboedientiam. [Cf. O. H. Ger. kapfén to look.] Cf. ofer-gíman. ofer-gemet. Add :-- Lóca nú þæt þú ofergemet ne wilnige, nú ðú hí (God and Alypius) tógædere metest, woldest cunnan God swá swá Alippius vide ergo ne impudenter velis satis Deum nosse, qui Alypium non satis nosti, Solil. H. 17, 9. ofer-genyhtsumian to superabound :-- Þár þár genihtsumude synne ofergenihtsumude (superabundavit) gyfu, Scint. 131, 15. ofer-geótan. Add :-- Ofergeót (cf. begoten, 24) ðínne líchaman mid fantwætere, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 14. Zosimus þá eorðan mid teárum ofer-geótende flooding the earth with his tears, Hml. S. 23 b, 363. ofer-gesáwan. v. ofer-sáwan; II. ofer-gesett. Add :-- Monige nyllað ná geðencean ðæt hié beóð óðrum bróðrum ofergesett on godcundum ðingum nonnulli velut obliti quod fratribus animarum causa praelati sunt, Past. 126, 17. ofer-gesewenness. v. ofer-sewenness. ofer-gestandan to stand above :-- Ofer his reliquias þ-bar; heofonleóht wæs ofergestondonde and scínende, Bd. 3, 11 ; Sch. 235, 9. ofer-geswincfull; adj. Excessively laborious or troublesome :-- Þis wæs on eallon þingan swíðe hefigtýme geár, and ofergeswincfull on ungewederan, þá man oððe tilian sceolde oððe eft tilða gegaderian, Chr. 1098 ; P. 234, 2. ofer-geþyld what is intolerable ? :-- On helle bið fýr sweart and unádwæ-acute;scedlic, and ðæ-acute;r bið cele and brene and broga, áttor and ofergeþyld, Sal. K. 84, 24. ofer-gewrit. Add :-- Pilatus wrát ofergewrit (titulum) and sette ofer his róde, Jn. 19, 19. ofer-gitol. Add :-- Ofergeotol ic eom eotan hláf mínne oblitus sum manducare panem meum, Ps. Vos. 101, 5. ofer-gitolian. Add :-- Ðá ðe ofergitiliað (obliviscimini), Dryhten, Ps. Vos. 49, 22. Ofergeteliað obliviscuntur, 9, 18. Ofergiteligen obliviscantur, 58, 12. Zosimus his ealdan ylde ofergitiligende . . . mid hrædestan ryne arn, Hml. S. 23 b, 185. ofer-gitolness. Add :-- Nales in ende ofergetelnes bið þearfena non in finem oblivio erit pauperum, Ps. Vos. 9, 19. ofer-glésan to write an English word over a Latin one to explain the latter, make an interlinear gloss :-- Aldred hit oferglóesade on Englisc, Jn. p. 188, 7. ofer-grówan to overgrow, occupy with (its) growth (of a tree) :-- Se fiicbeám . . . stód unnyt; for ðæ-acute;m him wearð ierre se góda wyrhta, for ðæ-acute;m hé ofergreów ðæt land bútan wæsðme. Ðonne ofergréwð se fiicbeám ðæt lond, ðonne . . . ficulnea, quae fructum non habuit, contra hanc districtus agricola queritur, quod etiam terram occupat. Terram ficulnea sine fructu occupat, quando . . . , Past. 337, 8. ofer-gyldan. Add :-- Ofergylded, Jn. p. 188, 5. On ofergyldum reáfe, Hml. A. 28, 108. ofer-hát; adj. Excessively hot :-- Wið ómum oferhátum, Lch. ii. 10, 6. [Chauc. ouer-hoot (fire).] ofer-heáfod. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-head]: ofer-heáh. Add: [Orm. oferr-heh] : ofer-hebban. Add: II. to uplift, exalt. v. ofer-hebbendlic. [Overhofen sal be over Yban his fruyte, Ps. 71, 16. Goth. ufar-hafjan sik to exalt oneself: O. H. Ger. ubar-heven sih.] [v. N. E. D. over-heave.] ofer-hebbendlic; adj. That is to be highly exalted :-- Gibloedsad and . . . hergiendlic and wuldorlic and oferhebbendlic benedictus es . . . laudabilis et gloriosus et superexaltatus, Rtl. 181, 27: 31. ofer-helian. Add :-- Seó sóþe lufu oferhelaþ (operit) micelnysse synna, Scint. 1, 5. Sé þe ágyltendes wunda belocenum breóste and mid tungan oferhelað (tegit), 38, 17. Hí oferheledon (operuerunt) hine mid bletsungum, 67, 14. Oferhelian synne uelare peccatum, 52, 11. Beón oferheled obtegi, Germ. 389, 22. [v. N. E. D. over-hele.] ofer-heling, e; f. I. covering, veiling :-- Oferhelung obductus, Scint. 223, 4, 5. II. a covering :-- Reáf... for nédbehéfe oferhelincge uestis . . . propter necessarium tegumentum, Scint. 144, 1. ofer-hergian. Add :-- In þám cwylde þe þás burh oferhergode (vastavit) mid swýþlicum wóle and cwealme, Gr. D. 298, 23. ofer-híwian. (1) to transfigure :-- Oferhíwad (-heówad, R.) wæs transfiguratus est, Mt. L. 17, 2. Oferhíwade, Mk. p. 4, 4 : Lk. p. 6, 8. (2) to put another colour on to :-- Oferhiádum dealbatis, Mt. L. 23, 27. ofer-hleápan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-leap.] ofer-hlífan to tower over or up :-- Oferhlifan praecellerent i. supereminerent, An. Ox. 3530. Oferhlífend (or = -hlifiende ?) mycelnys eminens (i. praecellens) magnitude, 1003. ofer-hlifian. I. add :-- Tó þám scræfe næs nán weg, for þon þe þæ-acute;r oferhlifode micel stánclif (excelsa desuper rupes eminebat), Gr. D. 99, 2. II. add :-- Manega trahtnedon ymbe þis angin . . . ac ic hig ealle oferhlifige oððe oferswýðe (ego sublimor), Angl. viii. 307, 8. Ofe[r]hleofað praecellat, i. superemineat, An. Ox. 309. Hit (ðæt mód) swíþe oferhlifade ealle þás woruldþing rebus omnibus quae volvuntur, eminebat, Gr. D. 4, 16. Swíþe þeónde on his weorcum and ealle oferhlifigende on wurðmynte, Hml. S. 30, 4. ofer-hlúde; adv. Over-loudly :-- Ne sceal man sealmas ofstlíce singan, ne oferhlúde psalmi non cursim, ane in excelsis uocibus recitentur, Chrd. 57, 13. ofer-hoga. Add :-- Sé bið Godes oferhoga þe Godes bodan oferhogað, Wlfst. 177, 11. Eal woruld winneð swýðe for synnum ongeán þá oferhogan þe Gode nellað hýran pugnabit pro Deo orbis terrarum contra insensatos homines, 92, 16. ofer-hogian. Add :-- Sé þe oferhogie þ-bar; hé Godes bodan hlyste, Ll. Th. i. 374, 32. [Hit (the child) oferhoweþ þin ibod, Misc. 128, 445. Overhoheþ, O. and N. 1406.] ofer-hogodness.e; f. Pride: -- Þurh oferhogodnysse gást per superbiae spiritum, Gr. D. 144, 4. ofer-hón to hang with something so as to cover an object :-- Þæs muntes cnoll mid þeósterlicum genipum eal oferhangen wæs, Hml. Th. i. 504, 31. To him geneélæ-acute;hton sume ælþeódige men . . . oferhangene mid tóslitenum cláðum (scissis vestibus, pannis obsiti), Gr. D. 202, 18. ofer-hragan. Add: to cover over (?). Cf. hrægel: ofer-hréfan. Add: v. un-oferhréfed. ofer-hycgan. Add :-- For hwon ðegnas ðíne oferhogas (cf. for-hogas, 3) selenise ðára aeldra? quare discipuli tui transgrediuntur traditionem seniorum ?, Mt. L. 15, 2. Ðú oferhogdes sprevisti, Ps. Vos. 118, 118. ofer-hygd. I. add :-- Of heorta monno smeáungas yfle ofcymeð . . . oferhygd (superbia), Mk. L. R. 7, 22. Þurh oferhigdes (superbiae) gást, Gr. D. 144, 4. Fram þæ-acute;re heánnesse þára oferhygda (-hýda, v. l.) ab elationis fastu, 188, 4. Hé þóhte on his oferhigdum hú hé sceolde him tó sprecan, 37, 21. Gif æ-acute;nig sý uppáhófen and inbláwen on þá oferhýda þæ-acute;re deófles láre, Cht. E. 242, 20. II. add: magnanimity, highmindedness :-- Geclæ-acute;nsa mé ðá hwíle ðe ic on þisse worulde sí, and gedó mé unmódigne; sile mé oferhýda; dó mé gesceádwísne and rihtwísne and foreþancfulne and fulfremedne, and gedó mé lufiende þínes wísdómes jubeas me dum hoc ipsum corpus ago atque porto, purum, magnanimum, justum prudentemque esse, perfectumque amatorem sapientiae tuae, Solil. H. 14, 5 : Angl. xii. 513, 3. ofer-hygd; adj. Add :-- Þá oferhýdigan (superbi) beóð tintregode mid þám oferhigdum (superbis), Gr. D. 316, 5. Cf. ofer-mód; adj. (and sbst.). ofer-hygdig pride. Add :-- Utan wé beón gemyndige ússa sáwla þearfe, and forlæ-acute;ton wé morþor and mán and oferhýdyg and æfeste, Verc. Först. 93, 15. ofer-hygdig proud, supercilious. Add :-- Gif hé wel áginnan wile ne mæig hé sleac beón ne tó oferhýdig, Angl. ix. 259, 21. Hé hæfde æ-acute;nne swíþe oferhigdigne cniht, þám hé sylf mihte uneáðe gewyldan superbum valde puerum habuit, cui vix poterat vel ipse dominari, Gr. D. 36, 5. v. ofer-hygd; adj. ofer-hygdiglíce; adv. Proudly, arrogantly :-- Heó hí áhebbað oferhigdilíce (-hídiglíce, v. l. superbe) ongén þá beboda þæ-acute;re sóðfæstnesse, Gr. D. 197, 16. Hé wende þ-bar; hé mihte þá ylcan brógan him gedón þe hé æ-acute;r gewunode óðrum mannum tó dónne, and ongan mid mycclum stefnum clypian and cweðan oferhygdilíce (arrogantly): 'Arís. . . , ' 164, 2. ofer-hygdlic; adj. Proud, arrogant, presumptuous :-- Wé gehýrdon and ongeáton þá oferhygdlican gedyrstignesse þæs elreordgan kyninges, Nar. 19, 11. ofer-hygdlíce; adv. Arrogantly, presumptuously :-- Gif wé áhsiað þone þe þus oferhídlíce ána hálgað Drihtnes líchaman and his blód, hwæt wile hé secgan ? Etsi interrogatus aut contemptus huius modi corporis et sanguinis Domini solitarius consecrator fuerit, quid respondere poterit ?, Chrd. 83, 20. ofer-hyge. Dele the bracket; the alliteration requires the compound. Cf. ofer-méde for form and meaning : ofer-hylmend. Add: Cf. for-hylman: oferian. v. ge-uferian. ofer-ild(u, -o). Add :-- Is þæ-acute;re æfteran helle onlícnes genemned oferyldo ; for þan him ámolsniað þá eágan for ðæ-acute;re oferyldo, Verc. Först. 107, 3. Æ-acute;lc óþer oferylde and geogeþe reliqui, R. Ben. 115, 11. ofer-irnan. Add: I a. of a fluid, to spread over or throughout :-- Gif of þæ-acute;re wambe ánre þá yfelan wæ-acute;ton cumen, and ne oferyrnen ealne þone líchoman . . . Gif sió yfele wæ-acute;te of þæ-acute;re wambe oferyrneþ ealne þone líchoman, Lch. ii. 178, 16-20. Ðó þ-bar; se wæ-acute;ta mæge furþum ofer-
660 OFER-LÁD -- OFER-SEON
yrnan þá wyrta, 306, 28. II. add :-- Wé willað nú mid sumere scortne trahtnunge þás ræ-acute;dinge oferyrnan, and geopenian, gif heó hwæt dígles on hyre hæbbende sý, Hml. Th. i. 388, 30. Wé willað þás þing mid sceortre race oferyrnan, Angl. viii. 318, 43. ofer-lád. Add: v. ofer-læ-acute;dan ; II. ofer-læ-acute;dan. I. for 'to oppress' substitute: to cover, draw over; obducere (v. Hml. Th. i. 504, 31 under ofer-hón). II. to carry across, translate, v. ofer-lád :-- Gewrit oferlæ-acute;ded Scriptura translata, Mt. p. 2, 13. [v. N. E. D. over-lead. O. H. Ger. ubar-leiten transducere. ] ofer-læ-acute;fan. I. to leave over, not to use up :-- Étun alle and gifylde wérun, and ginimen wæs ðætte oferlæ-acute;fed wæs (quod superfuit), Lk. R. 9, 17. [&yogh;e shulen ouerleeuen hem to the aftercomers transmittetis ad posteros, Wick. Lev. 25, 46.] II. to be left over :-- Þ-bar;te oferhlæ-acute;feð quod superest, Lk. L. 11, 41. [There ouerlafte not con non superfuit ne una quidem, Wick. Ex. 8, 31.] ofer-lecgan. I. to lay over, above, or upon something else :-- Oferlecgan þ-bar; lín þám weófode superponant linteum altari, Angl. xiii. 428, 899. II. to cover the surface of a thing with something :-- Oferlege mid wulle, Lch. ii. 200, 7. Oferlecge mid línene cláðe, 182, 4. III. to affect as with a superincumbent weight, oppress :-- Gif hí hió sylfe mid swíðlicre druncennysse oferlecgað, Hml. A. 147, 73. Hit nis ná riht on Crístenum folce, þæt sume scylon mid oferæ-acute;te and mid oferdrence beón oferléde, and sume hungre cwylmede, 142, 99. [v. N. E. D. over-lay. Goth. ufar-lagian. ] ofer-leóran. I. add: I a. to pass by, abandon :-- Þonne wæ-acute;re him wén þ-bar; hé oferliórde and forléte þone gewunan his ágenre stíþnysse fortassis sui vigoris usum excederet, Gr. D. 106, 5. ofer-libban. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-live.] oferlíce. Add :-- Hí læ-acute;tað þæt man gýman ne ðurfe ná oferlíce swýðe þæs þe béc beódað, Wlfst. 55, 19. ofer-lifa, an; m. Excess in food :-- Se oferlyfa on æ-acute;te and on wæ-acute;te déð þone man unhálne, O. E. Hml. i. 296, 5. [Þe oferlifa on hete and on wete macað þene mon unhálne, 101, 27, ] Cf. big-leofa. ofer-líhtan to alight upon :-- Mé seó swéte stemn oferlíhte and mé dá gedréfedan geðóhtas fram áflýmde, Hml. S. 23 b, 558. ofer-líþan. Add :-- Swá ic strange sæ-acute; and mycele oferlíðe velut transvadato vasti gurgitis aequore, Guth. Gr. 102, 33. ofer-lyftlic; adj. That is above the air (lyft) (applied to the second heaven) :-- Siofon heofonas sindon in gewritum leornode, þ-bar; is, se lyftlica heofon and se oferlyftlica . . . sió durn ðæs oferlyftlican heofones is nemned Elioth, Nap. 50. ofer-mæg glosses preualet, Scint. 97, 19: ofer-mæ-acute;ned. Dele, and see ofer-menged. ofer-mæ-acute;te. Add :-- Be ðám þingum þe ðú mé sédest þat þú getyohhod hæafde tó forlétanne . . . þæt is ofermétta wela and ofermýtta wyrðscipe and ungemetlíce ríclic lýf, Solil. H. 38, 2. Hine deófla costodon mid ofermæ-acute;te unclæ-acute;ne luste, Shrn. 52, 22. [Wit þí lichame fro ouermete wede, O. E. Hml. ii. 137, 21.] ofer-mæ-acute;tu. Add :-- Ofermæ-acute;te insolentiam, An. Ox. 2, 448. ofer-médla. Add :-- Hwæ-acute;r is démera dómstów? hwæ-acute;r is heora ofermédla, bútan mid moldan beðeaht and in wítum gewrecen, Wlfst. 263, 17. ofer-menged (?) over-mixed, confused, crushed :-- Ofermened (-menged ? Cf. (?) gemengunge confusione, 14, 68) contrita (contrita rotis extollit vipera cæphal, Ald. 163, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 37: 19, 43. ofer-mercung a superscription :-- Ofermercunc suprascribtio, Mk. P. 5. 1. ofer-mete. Add :-- Deóflice dæ-acute;da on gífernessan, on ofermettan and on oferfyllan, Ll. Th. i. 310, 17. ofer-méttu. Add :-- For ðæs ríces heánesse him weóxon ofermétto, Past. 113, 6 : 425, 18. Hé cwæð ðæt æ-acute;lces yfles fruma wæ-acute;re ofermétta quia initium omnis peccati superbia, 301, 4: 307, 2. Sió scyld ðára ofermétta superbiae culpa, 311, 23 : 271, 23 : 439, 3. Mid ðæ-acute;m oferméttum oferswíðed languore superbiae victus, 439, 6. Fær oferméttum áworpen per superbiam reprobatos, 113, 7. On ofermétum (-méttum, v. l.), 19. Hé in gæ-acute;ð ðurh ðá ofermétta, 463, 31: 53, 16. Ofermétto insolentiam, An. Ox. 7, 368. ofer-micel. Add :-- Be þæ-acute;re ofermiclan friclo, þonne . . . sió ofermiclo friclo and gífernes áríst of þæs hores wæ-acute;tan, Lch. ii. 196, 1-3. Ofermi[cle] magna, An. Ox. 46, 24. [v. N. E. D. over-michle.] ofer-micelness. After 'Scint' insert 50. ofer-mód pride. I. add :-- Ofermód witan to feel pride, be proud; altum sapere (Rom. 11, 20), Scint. 8, 29. Dele II, and see next word. ofer-mód; adj. Add :-- Ofermód coturnus (cf. coturnum, superbum, Corp. Gl. H. 36, 714), Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 5. Wé witon ðæt hé næ-acute;re eáðmód, gif hé underfénge ðone ealdordóm . . . búton ege; and eft hé wæ-acute;re ofermód, gif hé wiðcwæ-acute;de dæt hé næ-acute;re underðídd his Scippende, Past. 51, 12. Þæt mannum ofermód ys quod hominibus altum est, Scint. 82, 8. Ofermód willa superba uoluntas, 84, 2. Dæ-acute;lan herereáfu mid ofermódum (superbis), 82, 15. [v. N. E. D. over-mod.] ofer-módian to be proud :-- Þæt þurh eádmódnysse ná ofermódige ut per humilitatem non superbiat, Scint. 19, 20. Náteshwón framað on héhnysse eádmódnysse leornian sé þe on neowlum gesett ná geswícð ofermódian (superbire), 84, 8. Ofermódigende superbiendo, 230, 3. [O. H. Ger. ubar-muotón superbire.] v. ofer-módigian for other examples. ofer-módig. Add :-- Betere ys on yfelum dæ-acute;dum clæ-acute;ne andetnyss þænne on gódum weorcum ofermódig gylp (superba gloratio), Scint. 40, 20. Hé hæfde ánne ofermódine cniht, Gr. D. 36, 5. Róma áliésed wearð of þeówdóme þára ofermódgestana cyninga þe mon hæ-acute;t Tarcuinie, Ors. 2, 1 ; S. 62, 6. ofer-módigian. Add :-- Ðonne ofermódigaþ (superbit) se árleása, Scint. 177, 15. Ðæt mód ðe for his cræftum ofermódgede virtute superbiens anima, Past. 463, 24. Mid nánes prýte þú ofermódiga nulla elatione superbias, Scint. 152, 16. Ðý læ-acute;s hí dyrren ofermódgian (superbire) for ðæ-acute;m æðelestum weorcum, Past. 467, 16. Hí ofermódgiende his gebod forhogdon, 405, 31. ofermódiglíce; adv. Proudly, arrogantly, presumptuously :-- Ofermódelíce superbe, Scint. 81, 3. ofermódlíce. Add :-- Ðý læ-acute;s æ-acute;nig durre on eáðmódnesse híwe hit ofermódlice (superbe) forcweðan, Past. 51, 3. ofer-módness. Add: arrogance :-- Ofermódnesse insolentiam (protervorum et arrogantiam indisciplinatorum), An. Ox. 8, 390. God ús læ-acute;reð eádmódnessa and deófol ús læ-acute;rð ofermódnesse, Hml. A. 168, 111. ofer-neód ; adj. Very necessary :-- Þeáw oferneód mos pernecessarius, Angl. xiii. 377, 176. See next word. ofer-níd. Add :-- Ne beó man þæs fulluhtes tó hræd bútan oferneód geweorðe, Wlfst. 123, 25. ofer-niman. Add: to take by surprise, overtake :-- Mé leóht slæ-acute;p ofernam cum leuis mihi somnus obrepsisset, Bd. 5, 9 ; Sch. 592, 7. [v. N. E. D. over-nim.] ofer-nón. v. ge-lútan; II. : ofer-plantian glosses trans-plantare, Lk. L. 17, 6. ofer-prút, -prúd (or ? -prýt), e; f. Excessive pride :-- Hí beóð þurh oferprúda alles tó rance . . . ant on módignesse tó swíðe áhofene, Wlfst. 81, 28. ofer-prút, -prúd; adj. Excessively proud, puffed up :-- Ne bisceop . . . bisceophádes intingan regules beboda oferprút þrístlíce betwyxsende nec episcopus episcopatus occasione regul&e-hook; beboda tumidus temere intermittat, Angl. xiii. 373, 104. Ys uppáhafennyss þearfena, þá ne welan upp áhebbað, and willa on him sylf oferprút ys est elatio pauperum, quos nec diuiti&e-hook; eleuant, et uoluntas in eis sola superba est, Scint. 183, 12. God gewilnað beón unbunden andettende þ-bar; hé ná oferprúte wítnian genýde (ne contumaces punire cogatur), 38, 13. [v. N. E. D. over-proud.] ofer-ræ-acute;dan. I. add: (1) to read over to another :-- Nú for feáwum dagum wé oferræ-acute;don þis godspel ætforan eów, Hml. Th. i. 104, 31. Æfter syx mónþa embrine sí oforræ-acute;d (relegatur) him regol, R. Ben. I. 96, 16. (2) to read over to oneself, peruse :-- Gif hwilc gelæ-acute;red man þás race oferræ-acute;de oððe ræ-acute;dan gehýre, Hml. Th. ii. 460, 5. Seó bóc is on Englisc áwend, on ðæ-acute;re mæg gehwá be ðison genihtsumlíce gehýran, sé ðe hí oferræ-acute;dan wile, 358, 31. [v. N. E. D. over-read.] ofer-rówan. Add :-- Hí ðá oferreówon ðone brym, Hml. Th. ii. 3?8, 23. ofer-sæ-acute;wisc. Add :-- Ofersæ-acute;wiscum transmarinis (literarum characteribus imbuta), An. Ox. 2, 350. ofer-sáwan. Add: I. to sow ground with seed in addition to some already sown. v. Dict. II. to sow seed over other seed :-- Cuóm feónd his and oferseów (ofergeseáw, L. ) weód in midle þæs hwæ-acute;tes, Mt. R. !3. 25. [v. N. E. D. ofer-sow.] ofer-sceádan to sprinkle over with something :-- Mid hunige smire, and ofersceáde þonne mid alwan dúste, Lch. ii. 182, 2. ofer-sceadwian. Add: I. literal :-- Swá se fiicbeám ofersceadað ðæt lond ðæt hit under him ne mæg gegrówan, Past. 337, 11. Ofersceadewad umbrosa, An. Ox. 56, 26. II. figurative :-- 'Miht ðæs Hýhstan ofersceadewað ðé'. . . Maria wæs ofersceadewed ðurh mihte þæs Hálgan Gástes. Hú wæs heó ofersceadewod ?, Hml. Th. i. 198, 30-34. Se Hálga Gást hý mid his mihte ofersceadewode, Wlfst, 193, 13. ofer-sceáwian. Add :-- E&p-tilde;s is . . . on Englisc sceáwere, for þám þe hé is geset tó þám þ-bar; hé ofersceáwian sceole mid hys gýmene þá læ-acute;wedan, O. E. Hml. i. 303, 22. Biscop sceal. . . beón his leóda hyrde . . . ealle ofersceáwigende, Hml. Th. ii. 320, 6. ofer-scúwan. l. -scúwian, -scúian, -scýian. ofer-seolfrian. Add: , -silfran. [O. H. Ger. ubar-silbarit dear-gentatus] ofer-seón. I. add :-- Manige óðre þe mid þám eádigan were wæ-acute;ron and his líf hira eágum ofersáwon alii qui cum viro Dei conversati vitam illius ex parte noverant, Guth. Gr. 103, 47. Þonne miht ðú ofersión ealle þás eorþlican þing mens terras despicit, Bt. 36, 2; F. 174, 7. II. add v. ofer-sewenness :-- Hí mé forlétan and swýde
OFER-SETTAN -- OFESC 661
forsáwan ipsi spreuerunt me, Wlfst. 45, 3. Hí noldon míne lage healdan, ac mé ofersáwon on mænigfealde wísan, 133, 16. [v. N. E. D. ofer-see. O. Sax. o&b-bar;ar-sehan.] ofer-settan. I. to place over, put in a position of authority :-- Ðá underðiéddan . . . ðá ofersettan subditi. . . praelati, Past. 189, 16. II. to oppress, overcome with sleep, &c. :-- Ic mid slæ-acute;pe oferseted wæs depressus somno, Gr. D. 347, 30. [v. N. E. D. oferset.] v. ofer-gesett. ofer-sewenlic; adj. Contemptible :-- Ðá ungedyrstegan wénað ðæt dæt swíðe forsewenlic (ofersiwenlic, v. l.) sié ðætte hié dóð pusillanimes vehementer despecta putant esse, quae faciunt, Past. 208, 11. ofer-sewenness, e; f. Contempt; as a legal term, fine for disobedience to authority. The word occurs only in legal documents. In the laws of Henry I it corresponds to ofer-hírness in the Anglo-Saxon laws :-- Habeat episcopus debita transgressionum et poenam delictorum quae nos dicimus ofersegeneisse (quae Anglice dicitur oferisæwenes, ii. 240, 22) et gyltwíte, C. D. vi. 240, 35. v. ofer-seón; II. ofer-síman. In l. 2for 13 substitute 50, 14 : ofer-sittan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-sit.] ofer-slop. In Lch, iii. 200, 5-7 oferslop glosses byrrum. Cf. birrus unsméðe hrægel, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 25: byrrum casul, ii. 127, 33. ofer-slype. Add: -slípe (? Cf. O. H. Ger. ubar-slaufi peplum) an alb :-- Æ-acute;lc on þám yldran heápe nime æ-acute;lce geáre þrý oferslipas (camsiles. Camisile alba, Migne), Chrd. 48, 24. ofer-smítan to oversmear with something :-- Dó on cláð, ofersmít mid ele, lege on þone magan, Lch. ii. 180, 28. ofer-spræ-acute;c. Add :-- Hú micel oferspræ-acute;c cymeð of ðæ-acute;re oferwiste quanta sibi per esum loquacitas insidietur, Past. 313, 10. ofer-spreca, an; m. One who talks extravagantly or inconsiderately :-- Swá swá unsceamfæst oferspreca hé bæd ut inpudens procax imprecabatur, An. Ox. 2819. v. ofer-sprecol; II. , ofer-sprecan; II. ofer-sprecan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-speak.] v. ofer-spreca, -sprecol. ofer-sprecol; II. The noun qualified in both passages is labris. ofer-stæ-acute;lan. Add: to overcome in a dispute, overthrow the case of a person by proofs :-- Þá fuhton þá englas and þá deóflu ymbe þá earman sáwle ; and þá deóflu hý (the soul) genáman æt þám englum, and oferstæ-acute;ldon hý mid hire yfelan weorcum þe heó wyrcende wæs (confuted the angels with the evil deeds the soul was doing), Wlfst. 235, 12. Cymð eft Elias and Enok tógeánes Antecríste tó ðí þæt hí þæs deófles leásunge mid Godes sóðfæstnysse oferstæ-acute;lon, 285, 23. Se engel bringð eall þæt wé tó góde gedóð, and se deófol eall þæt wé tó yfele gedðó and wile oferstæ-acute;lan þone engel mid þám yfelum weorcum, 233, 9. Se dóm þurh þone byþ oferswíþed and oferstæ-acute;led þ-bar; hlúde geflit þæs folces sententia per quam tumultuosae turbae seditio comprimatur, Gr. D. 265, 2. ofer-stæppan. Add :-- Hí ymb hine gemearcodon ánne bring on þæ-acute;re eorðan, and héton þ-bar; hé næ-acute;nige þinga mid his fét þone bring ne oferstópe in terra circulum designaverunt, extra quem pedem tendere nullo modo auderet, Gr. D. 197, 1. ofer-standan to stand, or be, above :-- Þæt ofer his reliquias heofenlic leóht ealle niht wæs oferstandende ut super reliquias eius lux caelestis tota nocte steterit, Bd. 3, 11 ; Sch. 235, 9. ofer-stígan. I. add: with the idea of mounting, lit. or fig. :-- Hí becómon tó ðæ-acute;re stigole þæ-acute;r se þeóf oferstáh (got over) in ðone wyrttún, Gr. D. 24, 8. Dó ealu þ-bar; þá wyrta oferstíge (rise above), Lch. ii. 104, 17. Oferstigan praecellerent (ut pyrae cacumina obelisci proceritatem triginta cubitis praecellerent), An. Ox, 3530. Gif hwilc gedwola wyle þæt anginn oferstígan (cf. wylle gít stígan ufor, 23), Hml. S. 1. 20. [Þ-bar; flod wex . . . and hit oferstah ælle duna, O. E. Hml. i. 225, 24. Hwenne so wil wit oferstieð (gets the upper hand of), Misc. 192, 1.] II. add: with the idea of passing across or beyond :-- Gewyrc ánne hring ymb þone slite útan, ne oferstíhð hit furðor, Lch. ii. 112, 1. Hé oferstáh ealle gesceafta, Hml. S. 15, 164. Mið dý oferstág (transcendisset) se Hæ-acute;lend in scip ofer ðæt luh, Mk. L. R. 5, 21. [He wiðstod þet Englisce folc þet hí ne micte þa brigge oferstigan, Chr. 1066; P. 108, 28. Cf. In the ouerste&yogh;yng (passyn ouer) of Arnon, Wick. Is. 16, 2.] ofer-swimman. Add: [Oþer bestes . . . ouerswymmen þe spaces of þe longe eyer liquido longi spatia aetheris enatet volatu, Ch. Boet. 170, 4961.] ofer-swingan to strike through :-- Þ-bar; húru æt his ænde seó biternes and hreówsung oferswunge and geþreáde his mód for his ágenre scylde ut saltem in morte de culpa sua mentem ipsius amaritudo transverberet, Gr. D. 344, 33. ofer-swíþan. Add :-- Ic oferswíðrode &l-bar; (ofer-?) swáð ágen hine, Ps. L. 12, 5. Suæ-acute;ofersuíða gedeafnad is sunu monnes ita exaltari oportet filium hominis, Jn. L. 3, 14. Diúl oferswíded diabolo devicto, Mt. p. 14, 6. v. un-oferswíþed, -swíþende. ofer-swíþe. Add :-- Þá þe oferswvþe mettum brúcað qui nimium cibis utuntur, Scint. 56, 11. Þá yfelan for hyra yflum weorcum wæ-acute;ron gewítnode oferswíþe, Bt. 39, 11; F. 230, 6. ofer-swíþedlic. v. un-oferswíþedlic: ofer-swipendlic. v. un-oferswíþendlic. ofer-swíþend, es; m. A conqueror, vanquisher :-- Mín se leófa ðeów Iób, and deófles oferswíðend þurh geþyld, Hml. S. 30, 126. ofer-swógan. Add: v. swógan; II, and see ofer-hón. ofer-tæl; adj. That estimates too highly (?), superstitious :-- Warna symle ofertæle andgyt caue semper superstitiosam intelligentiam, Scint. 218, 10. ofer-þearf. Add :-- Ágan þá yldran on Crístenum folce ðæs oferþearfe, þæt hí heora gingran Gode gestrýnan. Wlfst. 38, 23: 301, 15. ofer-þeccan. Add :-- Seó líchamlice lustfulnes þ-bar; mód mid þeóstrum oferþeceþ carnalis delectatio mentem obscurat, Gr. D. 323, 9. Þú oferþece (cooperies) hine mid hæ-acute;ran, Chrd. 37, 12. ofer-þencan to think over, consider :-- Gif hit byð wel ásmeád and oferþóht si bene perpenditur, Gr. D. 316, 20. [v. N. E. D. over- think.] ofer-þeón. Add :-- Þe oferþyó ealle ýsta sanda (alimoniam) quae cuncta diliciarum fercula praecellat, An. Ox. 11, 33. ofer-togenness. Add :-- Ofertogennysse obductionis, Scint. 179, 6. ofer-tredan. Add :-- Flíhð æ-acute;lc hors áfæ-acute;red ðurh ðá ylpas, and gif him hwá wiðstent hé byð sóna ofertreden (oftreden, v. l.], Hex. 16, 14. [v. N. E. D. over-tread.] ofer-trúwa. Add :-- Be ofertrúwan, Wlfst. 48, 5. See next word. ofer-trúwian to trust too much to :-- Wá þám þe ofertrúwað mægne and mænege, and on God ne behiht, swá swá hé sceolde, Wlfst. 48, 7. ofer-tyht (?), v. tyht; III. ofer-ufa[n]. I. as preposition, on, upon, above. (1) with dat. :-- Oferufa bolstare slépende, Mk. L. 4, 38. Oferufa eallum is supra omnes est, Jn. L. 3, 31. (2) with acc. :-- Oferufa sunu monnes, Jn. L. 1, 51. Oferufa his heáfut, 20, 7. II. as adv. :-- Hine oferufa (desuper) sitta dydon, Mt. L. 21, 7. ofer-wadan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-wade.] ofer-wealdan to rule over, control :-- Ne læ-acute;te hé næ-acute;fre his hýrmen hyne oferwealdan, Angl. ix. 260, 27. Cf. wealdan; III d. ofer-welig; adj. Exceedingly rich :-- Ðá forlegeran and þá godwracan and þá ofe[r]welgan, Nap. 50. ofer-wenian. Add :-- Oferwenodne líchaman þreágeað insolens corpus castigant, Scint. 52, 14. ofer-weorþ, -wirþe; adj. Very worthy :-- Oferwyrþe condignae (non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam), Angl. xi. 171. ofer-willan. I. add: to cause to boil over, Lch. ii. 24, 22. ofer-winnan. Add :-- Iósue and Israhéla folc oferwunnon seofon ðeóda; eahtoðe wæs Pharao . . . swá sceolon crístene men ðá eahta heáfodleahtras mid heora werodum ealle oferwinnan, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 12-17. Hé unáliéfede lustas átemige and oferwinne illicitas suggestiones edomare, Past. 383, 6. Ne læ-acute;t mé nánwiht oferwinnan on þís wege, þat ic ne mage cuman tó þé nihil mihi repugnare facias tendenti ad te, Solil. H. 14, 2. Vespasianus ásende his sunu tó oferwinnenne ðá earman Iúdéiscan, Hml. Th. i. 402, 30. Oferwinnendum expugnaiore, Scint. 8, 15. Þá wæs oferwunnan (-wunen, An. Ox. 3855) grassaretur, i. vastaretur (dum fames Ægypti vulgus grassaretur), Hpt. Gl. 497, 8. Oferwunnenre þæ-acute;re ofermódignesse extinctam superbiam, Prud. 38 a. [v. N. E. D. over-win.] ofer-winnende, -winnendlic. v. un-oferwinnende, -winnendlic. ofer-wist. Add :-- Monige welige menn læ-acute;tað cuelan hungre Crístes ðearfan, and fédað yfle gliigmen mid oferwiste nonnulli divites, cum fame crucientur Christi pauperes, effusis largitatibus nutriunt histriones, Past. 327, 7. ofer-wreón. Add :-- Mæht ðæs hésta oferwríð (-wrígað, L. ) ðec uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi, Lk. R. 1. 35. 'Awyrp mé hyder þínne scyccels . . . þ-bar; ic mæge þá wíflican týddernysse oferwreón'. . . Hé þone scyccels hire tó áwearp; heó þæs onféng, and hire líchaman oferwreáh, Hml. S. 23 b, 210-219. Oferwreág cooperuit, Ps. L. 43, 16. Oferwrigen þ-bar; ne beó geopenad, An. Ox. 61, 11 : Mt. L. 8, 24. [v. N. E. D. over-wry.] ofer-wrígels; n. l. ofer-wrigels; n. m. : ofer-wrigen. v. un-oferwrigen. ofer-writ. Add: a superscription :-- Oferwriotum áwriten, Lk. R. 23, 38. ofer-writen what is written above, a superscription :-- Of oferwritenum ex superscriptionibus, Mt. p. 12, 2. Cf. ofer-áwritten. ofer-wríþan to wrap round, cover up with a wrapper :-- Mid hnesce wulle oferwríðe ealle þá scearpan, Lch. ii. 130, 10. ofer-wundenness. v. ofer-fundenness: ofer-wunnen. v. un-oferwunnen. ofesc. Add: Cf. efesc (under efes), and M. E. ovese (v. N. E. D. eaves).
662 OFESTAN -- OF-SCEAMIAN
ofestan, ofstan (= efestan, efstan) to hasten :-- Hé ofeste festinet, R. Ben. I. 29, 5. Ofstende festinanda, Angl. xiii. 378, 186. ofet. Add :-- Sume hí leofodon be ofete and wyrtum, Hml. Th. i. 546, 5. Hé æt him ofet, and þæt þæt hé on wuda findan mihte, ii. 38, 8. of-eten; adj. That has eaten excessively, fat :-- Ofeten (ofer-?) obesus,i. pinguis, An. Ox. 22, 4. v. of-æ-acute;te. ofe-weard. v. ufe-weard. of-feallan. Add :-- 'Wé forceorfað þ-bar; tréów, and þú hit feallende underfóh' . . . Hí setton Martinum . . . þ-bar; se pínbeám hine offeallan sceolde . . . se beám . . . offeól forneán þæs folces micelne dæ-acute;l, Hml. S. 31, 402-418. ¶ glossing decidere :-- Ðá steorras heofnes biðon offallende (decidentes), Mk. L. 13, 25. of-fearrian. v. feorrian. of-féran. Add :-- Þá fleáh Iúdéa cyning . . . , ac Hieu hine offérde and him his feorh benam, Hml. S. 18, 339. of-féstre (?), an; f. A nurse not living in the house (?), one who received a child into her own house to nurse :-- Ælflæ-acute;de offéstran, Cht. Crw. 23, 22. Cf. cild-féstre. of-frettan to eat up, devour :-- Ðá ðe offreattas (freotas, R. ) húso widuwana qui devorant domos uiduarum, Mk. 12, 40. offrian. Add: (1) absolute, to make a sacrifice, sacrifice :-- Ne tweónige hé ná þ-bar; hé ne offrað deófle, Hml. A. 146, 49. Ofrude litarat, An. Ox. 370. Offriað gé mid rihtwísnesse, and bringað þá Gode tó lácum, Ps. Th. 4, 6. Godes æ-acute; ús forbiét diófulum to offrianne, Past. 369, 3. (2) to offer a sacrifice :-- Ic offrige þá offrunga immolabo hostiam, Ps. Th. 26, 7. Ofriað, 49, 15. Hé wolde offrian Gode þá gewonelican lác, Hml. A. 58, 182. Ofrian litare, An. Ox. 18, 39. (3) to offer something as a sacrifice :-- Offrian þæt lamb eall Israhéla folc on æ-acute;fen immolabit eum universa multitudo ad vesperum, Ex. 12, 6. Hé wolde offrian his ágenne sunu Gode tó láce, Ælfc. T. Grn. 4, 26. Ofriende litaturus (panis merique libamina), An. Ox. 5087. offrung. I. add :-- Salomon geoffrode Gode micele lác, þæt wæ-acute;ron þúsendfealde onsægednessa æt ánre offrunge, Hml. Th. ii. 576, 8. II. add :-- Árleásra offrung bið áwierged, for ðæ-acute;m hié beóð bróhte of mándæ-acute;dum hostiae impiorum abominabiles, quae offeruntur ex scelere, Past. 343, 3. Ofer æ-acute;lcere offrunga super sacrificia, Ps. Th. 49, 6. Ofriað Gode þá offrunge lofes immola Deo sacrificium laudis, 15. Ne þreáge ic eów ná æfter offrunga (super sacrificia); for ðám eówre offrunga (holocausta tua) synt symle beforan mínre ansýne, 9. Gemyndig sý Drihten ealra þínra offrunga (omnis sacrificii tuí), 19, 3. Ðæt hé meahte on healdan ðá offrunga (ofrunga, v. l.) and ðá lác ðe mon bróhte ut in ea superposita holocausta serventur, Past. 217, 20. II a. the bread and wine offered in the Eucharistic service :-- Gyf þú offrunga habban wille, þonne wege þú þín reáf and hefe úp þíne twá handa, Tech. ii. 120, 3. v. æ-acute;fen- (Chrd. 30, 21), eall-, ídelgild-offrung. offrung-claþ, es; m. An offertory cloth; offertorium (v. N. E. D. offertory ; 4) :-- iii. offringcláþas, Nap. 50. offrung-dæg, es ; m. The feast of unleavened bread :-- Þá offrungdagas wé ná ne begýmaþ azimas non observamus, An. Ox. 40, 23. offrung-hús, es; n. A house of sacrifice :-- Ic geceás ðás stówe mé tó offrunghúse, Nap. 50. offrung-sang. Add: Cf. lác-sang. offrung-sceát, es; m. An offering-sheet [explained in the following passage: Their offerings of bread and wine, which they brought . . . having their hands muffled up in a very fine linen cloth or offering-sheet, v. N. E. D. offering; 3] :-- Hió becwið hyre beteran ofringsceát, C. D. vi. 130, 31. Þis synd þá mádmas þe Adeluuold bisceop sealde intó þám mynstre . . . . III. offrincsceáttas, C. D. B. iii. 366, 18. offrung-spic, es; n. Bacon offered to idols :-- Hé dyde swilce hé æ-acute;te of ðám offrungspice, Hml. S. 25, 92. of-gán. II. add :-- Nú mé is mín ágen ætwiten swilce ic hit hæbbe forstolen, and man mid wítum ofgán willað æt mé þ-bar; ic mid rihtan þingon begyten hæfde, Hml. S. 23, 600. III. add :-- Ábæd Ósgár abbud æt Ælfhere ealdormenn þ-bar; hé móste ofgán þ-bar; land æt him mid sceatte. Ðá tíþode se ealdorman him, and se abbod sealde him ðá án hund mancosa goldes, C. D. B. iii. 547, 6. [v. N. E. D. of-go.] of-georn. Add :-- Ofgeorn inportunis, An. Ox. 2, 96. of-geótan. I. add :-- Beána mid wætere ofgotene, Hml. S. 23b, 128: 663. III. to pour out :-- Ðaera mynetra ofgæ-acute;t (-geátt, R. , ágeát, W. S.) mæslen nummulariorum effudit aes, Jn. L. 2, 15. of-gifan. Add: I. to give up an object, material or non-material, in one's possession, to abandon :-- Hé gást ofgifeð spiritus pertransibit ab eo, Ps. Th. 102, 15. Hé ofgæf gást expiravit, Lk. R. , L. 23, 46. Sume on Rómebyrig feorh ofgéfon, Ap. 12. Mec (the cuckoo in the egg) deádne ofgeáfan fæder and móder, Rä. 10, 1. II. to give up a place, quit a position :-- Se fugel ofgiefeð eard and éðel, Ph. 426. Abraham nihtreste ofgeaf, Gen. 2863. Næs ofgeáfon hwate Scyldingas, B. 1600. Þá hildlatan holt ofgéfan, 2846. Carran ofgif, fæder éðelstól, Gen. 1747. Sceoldon wræcmæcgas ofgiefan gnornende gréne beorgas, Gú. 203 : 448. Ofgyfan, B. 2588. Hwæðer fámig sæ-acute; dæ-acute;l æ-acute;nigne grénre eorðan ofgifen hæfde, Gen. 1454. III. to give up a state or condition :-- Hí (Adam and Eve) éðles wyn geómormóde ofgiefan sceoldon, Ph. 412. III a. to give up this present life :-- Ofgiefeð seó sáwl þás eorðan wynne, forlæ-acute;teð þás læ-acute;nan dreámas, Cri. 1667. Hé þás worold ofgeaf, B. 1681. Hé gumdreám ofgeaf, 2469. Þás woruld ofgyfan, Gen. 1127. Bebyrig Maria líchama[n], ofgif þæ-acute;re eorðan þ-bar; hire is, and þ-bar; dúst tó þám dúste, Hml. S. 23 b, 750. of-hæccan ; p. -næhte To hack off :-- Hí cweðað þ-bar; Petrus gewæ-acute;pnod wæ-acute;re, þá ðá hé his Drihten werian wolde; þ-bar; wæs þá hé ofhæhte (amputavit) þæs forscildgdon eáre, Ll. Th. ii. 386, 22. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hecchen.] of-healdan. Add: [v. N. E. D. of-hold] : of-hende. Add: v. æf-hende. of-hreósan. I. add :-- His munecas nán óðer ne wéndon búton hé wurde ofhroren (crushed under the falling tree), Hml. S. 31, 412. Mid þæs wáges hryre hé (the devil) tócwýsde æ-acute;nne munuccnapan. Hí wurdon þá ealle geunrétte . . . ná for þæs wáges fylle, ac for þæs ofhrorenan bróðres tócwýsednysse, Gr. D. 125, 10. Hí suncon cuce intó ðæ-acute;re eorðan ofhrorene mid moldan, Hml. S. 13, 228 : 35, 339. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; his hús feólle fæ-acute;rlíce, swá þ-bar; his menn þæ-acute;r lágon ofhrorene, 25, 843. of-hreówan. I. (a) add :-- Ðín mé ofhrýwð, and þínre yrmðe, Hml. Th. i. 598, 8. Mé ofhreówð þissere menigu, ii. 396, 2. (b) add :-- Him ofhreów ðæs folces meteleást, Hml. Th. ii. 396, 19. Him ne ofhreów ná ðæs deófles hryre, i. 192, 18. Ofhreów þám hálgan þæs haran frecednyss, Hml. S. 31, 1060. Hé wæs tó þám earmheort þ-bar; him ofhreów þ-bar; ástépede wíf, gif hé ne gehulpe hire dreórinesse, Gr. D. 18, 13. Add: (c) with dat. of pers. only :-- Gode ofhreów ðá and cwæð tó ðám engle, Hml. S. 13, 254. Þe læ-acute;s þe ofhrýwe þé ne forte peniteat te, Scint. 177, 2. of-hwilfan to roll away :-- Cneóris mín álæ-acute;d and ofhwylfed is fram mé generatio mea oblata est et conuoluta est a me, Ps. Rdr. 276, 12. of-hyngrod. Add: I. hungry for food :-- Se apostol wæs ofhingrod (cum esuriret, voluit gustare, Acts 10, 10), Hml. S. 10, 82. Ofhingrode impasti, Germ. 391, 99. II. eagerly desirous :-- Ofhingrode and ofþyrste æfter rihtwísnesse, Hml. A. 46, 551. of-hyrian to imitate :-- Ic seó in þám forðgelæ-acute;ddan wætere of þám stáne þ-bar; hé ofhyrede (on-, v. l.) Móysen in aqua ex petra producta Moysen video, Gr. D. 120, 14. of-irnan. I. add :-- Ofirneð, Met. 29, 32. Add: III. glossing decurrere :-- Ic ofyrne decurro, Ælf. Gr. Z. 181, 10. of-læ-acute;te. Add: -lát (?), e ; f. I. add :-- Noldest þú ná ofrunga and ofláta (-an ?) náne sacrificium el oblationem noluisti, Ps. Th. 39, 6. II. add :-- Hé sóna sealde mid his ágenre handa oflétan (ofenlæ-acute;tan, v. l. , oblationem), and bebeád: 'Gáð nú and dóð þ-bar; þis lác sý Drihtne geoffrod for þám nunnum.' Gr. D. 153, 7. Gyf þú oflæ-acute;tan habban wille, þonne býg þú þínne scytefinger tó þínum þúman, Tech. ii. 120, 7. [v. N. E. D. oflete.] oflæ-acute;t-hláf, es; m. A loaf of the bread used for the Eucharist :-- Þá genam hé mid him twégen oflæ-acute;thláfas on beágwisan ábacene (cf. þis is hálig hláf . . . geoffra þysne hláf Gode for mé æt þínre mæssan, 23-28) duas secum oblationum coronas detulit, Gr. D. 343, 15. of-lecgan. Add: to overlay, cover :-- Oflege mid wulle, Lch. ii. 182, 18. Mid þám þingum siþþan oflege þe þá wunde clæ-acute;snien, 210, 1. of-leóran to pass away :-- Heofun and eorðo oflióres (transibunt), word mín ne gelióreð, Mk. R. 13, 31. of-licgan. Add: [v. N. E. D. of-lie.] of-lícian. Add :-- Þá oflícode þám cyninge þ-bar; hé læg hire swá gehende, Hml. A. 100, 274. Þ-bar; man óðrum ne beóde þ-bar; him sylfum oflicige, 11, 281. Hire ungelícu seó ðe þé oflícige, 94, 66. of-linnan. Add: (1) to leave off, desist :-- Hú lange willað gé wunigan on þæ-acute;re fúlnesse þæs líchoman fyrenlustes ? Oflinnað, lá, æ-acute;r eów se deáð ofercume, Verc. Först. 143, 7. (2) to desist from (gen.) :-- Uton oflinnan þára unárímedra metta . . . Uton eác oflinnan þára tæ-acute;lnessa, and uton ús on gebedu gelómlæ-acute;can, 148, 4-7. oflinnendlíce. v. un-oflinnendlíce: ófost. l. ofost. ofostlíce. Add:-- Ofstlíce perpropere, i. ilico, An. Ox. 3107. Hé hét ofeslíce leahtra leáse in þæs leádes wylm scúfan, Jul. 582. v. fræ-acute;-ofestlíce. of-ræ-acute;can to obtain :-- Ita autem adquiratur illud triplex iudicium, quod Angli dicunt ofræ-acute;ce þ-bar; ordél, Ll. Lbmn. 333, col. 2. [v. N. E. D. of-reach.] of-rídan. Add: [v. N. E. D. of-ride]: of-sacan. Add: [v. N. E. D. of-sake.] of-sceádan to divide off, separate :-- Ofsceádes (or ? of sceádes) &l-bar; gesundras definiens, Mt. p. 12, 13. [Cf. Ger. ab-scheiden.] of-sceamian. Add :-- Ongann ofsceomage ðæ-acute;m burgum coepit exprobrare civitatibus, Mt. L. 11, 20. Hé þá swýðe gescynd and
OF-SCEÓTAN -- OF-TEÓN 663
ofsceamod (scamiende, v. l.) eóde confusus valde exivit, Gr. D. 142, 3 : Hml. S. 2, 178. [v. N. E. D. of-shame.] of-sceótan; I. add :-- His hors wearð under ofscoten, Chr. 1079; P. 214, 28. of-scotian. Add :-- Wé þæt deór unsófte mid stræ-acute;lum and eác mid longsceaftum sperum ofscotadon and hit ofslógon bestia uix ipsis defixa est uenabulis, Nar. 15, 28. of-scýfende. v. scúfan: of-sendan. Add: [v. N. E. D. of-send.] of-seón. Add :-- Þá ofseah hé feorran ðá hæ-acute;ðenan ferian án líc tó eorðan, Hml. Th. ii. 507, 16. of-setenness. Add: a sitting down :-- Obsetnesse sessionem, Ps. Cant. 138, 1. of-setnian to besiege, encompass :-- Geþeaht áwargedre ofsetnode mé concilium malignantium obsedit me, Ps. Cant. 21, 17. v. for-setnian. of-settan. Add: I. to press one object with another :-- Ðonne þú candelbryd habban wille, ástrehtre þínre winstran handa ofsete hý eclinga mid þínre swí[þ]ran, Tech. ii. 120, 23. II. to oppress. (1) the agent a person, (a) of physical ill-treatment :-- Hí his æ-acute;rran wunda mid wundum ofsettan, Hml. S. 37, 165. (b) of harsh dealing :-- Leáse wítegan ofsettað þá geleáffullan, Hml. Th. ii. 404, 32. Helpað ofsettum, and steópcildum démað subvenite oppresso, judicate pupillo, 322, 8. (2) the agent a thing. (a) material, to overwhelm, crush :-- Gelíce hí wurdon mid þám fýrenum flánum ofscotene, gelíce mid þæ-acute;ra crístenra wæ-acute;pnum hindan ofsette (cf. on-settan), Hml. Th. i. 506, 2. Scytum ofsette (sagittarum) ictibus obrutos, An. Ox. 3091. (b) non-material, illness, fear, &c. :-- Ofsett eorðlice onwunung andgyt fela þencendne deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem, Scint. 138, 16. Hé wæs ofseted and geswænced mid hefigre mettrumnesse his líchaman qui cum gravi molestia corporis fuisset depressus, Gr. D. 298, 3. Hé is nú mid ylde ofsett, Hml. Th. i. 614, 20. Wurdon hí ealle mid ógan ofsette, Hml. S. 23, 231. ¶ of demoniacal possession :-- Heó aflýgde þá fúlan deófla fram ofsættum mannum, Hml. S. 2, 132. Ofsettum, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 33 : i. 344, 29. Þá deóflu be eówere hæ-acute;se þá ofsettan deófolseócan forléton, 64, 26. III. glossing exponere :-- Ne bið ofsettet non exponitur, Jn. p. 2, 5. [v. N. E. D. of-set.] of-setting, e ; f. Pressure :-- Ofsettincge oppressum, Scint. 143, 5. of-sittan. II. add :-- Wæs álýfed þám ealdum mannum þæt hí móston heora fýnd mid stranglicre mihte ofsittan, and mid wæ-acute;pne ácwellan, Hml. Th. i. 522, 15. II a. Cf. of-settan; II. 2 b :-- Ðonne ðæt mód dæs fæstendan bið mid ðý irre ofseten dum mens abstinentium ab ira se deprimit, Past. 313, 23. III. add: III a. of demoniacal possession :-- Hé út ádráf ðone ealdan feónd of þám ofsetenan men (de obsesso homine), Gr. D. 135, 6. IV. add :-- Seó gegaderung þára áwyrgedra mé ofsæ-acute;ton consilium malignantium obsedit me, Ps. Th. 21, 14. V. add:-- Ofsittan and fortredan ðá gewilnigendlican lustas, Hml. Th. ii. 398, 29. [v. N. E. D. of-sit.] of-sleán. Add: I. to kill a living object. (1) the subject a person :-- Þú þe wítegan ofslihst (ofslæ-acute;s, L. occidis), Mt. 23, 37. Ofslyhst (-slæ-acute;st, L. , -slæ-acute;s, R.), Lk. 13, 34. Sé ðe ofslihð (-sláeð, L. occiderit), Mt. 5, 21. Ofslyhþ (-slæ-acute;ð, L. R. interficiet), Jn. 8, 22. Gé hig ofsleáð (-slæ-acute;s, L. , -slæ-acute;þ, R. occidetis), Mt. 23, 34. Hig ofsleáð (-slæ-acute;s, L. ) eów, 24, 9. Ofslæ-acute;ð (-sláð), Lk. L. 11, 49. Ofsláas (-slægþ, R. ) hine occident eum, Mt. L. 17, 23. Ðá ðe líchoma ofsláeð, Mt. p. 16, 7. Ic mid sweorde ofslóh niceras nigene, B. 574. Ofslóg, 1665. Ne ofsleh (-slah, L.) þú non occides, Mt. 5, 21. Ne ofslyh (-sleh, v. l. , -slah, L., R. ) ðú, Lk. 18, 20. Ofslá wé hine, Mt. L. 21, 38. Wutu ofslán þane. Mt. R. 21, 38. Walde ofslán (-slá, R.) hine, Mk. L. 6, 19. Ofsláe (-sleán, R.), Mt. L. 14, 5. Ofslæ-acute;, 16, 21. Ofslagen beón occidi, Mt. R. 16, 21. Wæs ofslegen capite truncatur, An. Ox. 3022. Bearn þára ðe ofslegene wæ-acute;ran filios interemtorum, Ps. Th. 101, 18. Hé betwih þára ofslénra (-slægenra, -slegenra, v. ll.) [lícum?] (betweoh þám ofslegenum, v. l.) gelíc deádum læg cum inter cadauera occisorum similis mortuo iaceret, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 455, 4. (1 a) in the laws of manslaughter, (α) which involved payment of wergild :-- Gif man frigne mannan ofsleahð, Ll. Th. i. 4, 6. Ofslæhð, 6, 9. Ofslehð, 4, 9. Ofslyhð, 276, 32. Gyf in cyninges túne man mannan ofsleá,.L. scill gebéte, 4, 4. (β) where no penalty was to be exacted :-- Sé þe þeóf ofslihð, sé mót gecýðan mid áðe þ-bar; hé hine synnigne ofslóge, 112, 7. Gif man leúd ofsleá an þeófðe, licge bútan wyrgelde, 42, 13. Gif hine mon ofsleá, licgge hé orgilde, 60, 14: 286, 14, Gif þeóf brece mannes hús nihtes, and hé weorðe þæ-acute;r ofslegen, ne sié hé (the slayer) ná mansleges seyldig, 50, 19. Gif mon þæs ofslægenan weres bidde hé mót gecýðan þ-bar; hé hine for þeóf ofslóge, 116, 4. (2) the subject an animal :-- Gif se oxa wer oþþe wíf ofslóge, Ll. Th. i. 48, 32. (3) the subject some destructive agency :-- Þ-bar; endenécste gelimp twinnum ofslóh hlote (quam) suprema sors gemina (mortis) multauerat urna, An. Ox. 1837. II. to slaughter cattle :-- Gif hwá forstele óðres oxan and hine ofsleá (ofslehð, Ex. 22, 1) oþþe bebycgge, Ll. Th. i. 50, 14: 128, 14. III. to destroy a thing, material or non-material :-- Ne þúhte nánum men þæs tweó þ-bar; gif þ-bar; stánclif feólle, þ-bar; hit ne ofslóge þ-bar; scræf and eác Martinum ácwealde si ingens moles rueret, dubium non erat quod simul et specum destrueret et Martinum necaret, Gr. D. 213, 21. Bið his unðeáw ofslægen (-slegen, v. l.) bútan æ-acute;lcre niédðrafunga, suá suá Assael wæs deád bútan orde, Past. 297, 22. Bið se deáðbæ-acute;ra wæ-acute;ta on ðæ-acute;m menn ofslægen mid ðæ-acute;m biteran drence humor mortiferus per amaritudinem vacuatur, 303, 16. IV. to strike and injure, to produce an injury by striking, strike with blindness :-- Tó þæ-acute;m þe þæ-acute;r ofslegene syndon mid blindnesse, Bl. H. 153, 16. [v. N. E. D. of-slay.] v. un-ofslegen. of-sníþan. Add: I. to slaughter an animal :-- Gif hwá drince wyrm on wætere, ofsníðe sceáp raðe, drince hát þ-bar; sceápes blód, Lch. ii. 114, 7. II. to cut off, amputate :-- Hé sceal his unþeáwas hatian and ofsníþan, Met. 27, 33. O. H. Ger. aba-snídan amputare: Ger. ab-schneiden.] of-spring. Add :-- For ðan ðe hé is Abrahames ofspring quod ipse filius sit Abrahae (Lk. 19, 9), Hml. Th. i. 582, 6. Eádríc hæfð geboht Sæ-acute;gyfu æt Ælfsige . . . tó écum freóte, and eall hire ofspring, C. D. vi. 209, 11. Tácnu wurðað on eów and on eówrum ofspringum (in semine tuo), Deut. 28, 46. Ofsprincgum (ofsprincge, Hpt. Gl. 416, 62) femoribus (non auferetur sceptrum de Iuda, et dux de femoribus ejus (Gen. 49, 10). The passage seems to have been freely translated as meaning there would not be wanting a leader among the descendants of Judah), An. Ox. 433. of-stæ-acute;nan to stone to death :-- Seó burhwaru gelæhton Stranguilionem and his wíf. . . and ofstæ-acute;ndon hí tó deáðe, Ap. Th. 26, 24. ofstan. v. ofestan. of-standan. Add: glossing exstare, exsurgere :-- Ðe sæ-acute; ofstód &l-bar; árás mare exsurgebat, Jn. L., R. 6, 18. Néde is tó cwoeðenne ofstóde ðára sum . . . necesse est dicere extitisse quosdam . . . , Mt. p. 7, 8. of-stede. v. stede; Iof-steppan. Add: , -stæppan :-- Gif hwá mid his fét ofstepð (-stæpð, v. l.) æ-acute;ttrig bán, snacan oððe næ-acute;ddran, Lch. i. 152, 1. of-stician. Add :-- Be beón gif hí mannan ofsticiað (cf. beón gif hí man ácwellað, 164, 1), Ll. Th. ii. 130, 30. Þeáh hine deófol mid bárspere beótige tó ofsticianne, Angl. viii. 324, 19. Man þá hálgan . . . swilce ofsticode swín (stuck pigs) holdode, Hml. S. 23, 106. In l. 7 after '79, 8' add: cf. Hé hét. . . ðæs pápan lima gelóme prician, oð þæt hé swulte ðurh swylcum pínungum, Hml. Th. ii; 312, 11. ófstig. l. ofstig, and for 'Gl. Prud' substitute Germ. of-stígan. I. to descend :-- Sé ðe ofer hróf ne ofstíges (ástigað, R.) ádúne in hús qui super tectum non descendat in domum, Mk. L. 13, 15. Ofstág (ástág, R.) mið him descendat cum eis, Lk. L. 2, 51. Ofstág ádúne, 19, 6. Ðá ðe from Hierusalem ofstigon (ástigun, R.), Mk. L. 3, 22. Ofstigon on eorða, Jn. L. 21, 22. Ofstíg &l-bar; ástíg (ástíg, R.) of róde descende de cruce, Mt. L. 27, 40. Ðá menigo ofstígendra turbae discendentium, Lk. L. 19, 37. Ofstígendum (níþerstígendum, R.) him of mór, Mt. L. 17, 9 : Mk. L. R. 9, 9. II. to depart :-- Ofstíges gié from mé discedite a me, Mt. L. 25, 41. IV. to ascend :-- Ofstígende hine &l-bar; ðá hé ofstág in lytlum scipe ascendente eo in naviculam, Mt. L. 8, 23. of-stingan. Add :-- Hiene mon geceás þý ilcan dæge þe mon Iulianus ofstong (cf. Cóm sum cempa . . . and hyne (Julian) [mid francan] þurhþýddé, Hml. S. 3, 237), Ors. 6, 32 ; S. 286, 26. Hét hé hý mid sweorde ofstingan, Shrn. 143, 12. of-swerian (?) to deny on oath :-- Gif hlóð ðis gedó and eft oðswerian (of-, v. l.), Ll. Lbmn. 64, 18. [Cf. Ger. ab-schwören.] of-swíþan to overpower, overcome :-- Ofswýðdum deáðe[s ?] sticelse devicto mortis aculeo, Hymn. ad Mat. 17. oft. Add :-- Symle &l-bar; oft frequenter, Mt. p. 9, 1. Oft &l-bar; symle (gelóme, R., gelómlíce, W. S.), Mt. L. 9, 14. Oft nalles æ-acute;ne, B. 3019 : Cri. 1195. Oft nalæs seldon, Ps. Th. 74, 4. Oft and gelóme, Gen. 1670: Hy. 3, 46. Oft gelóme, Gen. 1539. Swíðe oft, Mt. 23, 37: An. 618. Búta oftor (crebro) geðuógon hondo, Mk. L., R. 7, 3 : Dan. 758. Sprec oftor ymb óðres monnes weldæ-acute;da ðonne ymb ðíne ágene, Prov. K. 10. Oftor micle þonne on æ-acute;nne síð, B. 1579. Gif sió scyld ðára ofermétta ne gewundode ðý oftor nisi nonnunquam superbiae culpa transfigeret, Past. 311, 23. Oftost, B. 1663. Ellen bið sélast þám þe oftost sceal dreógan dryhtenbealu, Gú. 1322. Oftast, Ps. Th. 61, 9. Sum geréfa eard weardade oftast symle in þæ-acute;re ceastre Commedia, Jul. 20. Oftust, Ps. Th. 93, 4. v. ful-oft. of-talu. Add: Cf. tellan ; IV. of-teón. II. add :-- God hwílum sylð þæ-acute;re wítegunge gást, hwílum his oftýhð (subtrahit), Gr. D. 146, 31. Hé (toothache) mé ne ofteáh ðes gemyndes þæs þe ic æ-acute;r leornode, Solil. H. 41, 1. Hé monegum mæ-acute;gðum meodosetla ofteáh, B. 5. For ðæ-acute;m ðæt hé him oftió ðæ-acute;re nyttwyrðan unrótnesse quatenus utilitatem tristitiae subtrahat, Past. 415, 28. Him oftión þæs anwaldes þe hé æ-acute;r hæfde, Met. 25, 24. Ðonne him micles oftogen bið si multa sibi subtrahit, Past. 325, 15. III. add: with same government as II :-- Gif hié feoh habbað and his ðonne him oftióð . . . hié oftióð ðæ-acute;re láre ðæ-acute;m synfullum bróðrum, Past. 377, 2-5. Hé ofteáh his bréðer landes and æ-acute;hta bútan hé hwæt æt him geearnode,
664 OF-ÞÆNNAN -- ÓLECCUNG
C. D. vi. 127, 9. Hí heofonan scúras oftugon, and eft miltsigende getíþoden, Hml. Th. i. 540, 29. of-þænnan. l. -þæ-acute;nan. of-þanc envy :-- Ofþanc inuidia, Angl. xxxii. 513, 6. v. æf-þanc. of-þe; conj. Or :-- Ofþe gemyndlæ-acute;s vel freneticus. [O. Frs. oftha. ] v. oþþe. of-þefian to be exceedingly heated :-- Þis líf bið áléfed on langsumum sárum, and on hæ-acute;tum ofþefod, and on hungre gewáht, Hml. S. 34, 144. v. þefian. of-þinen too moist (?) Substitute : of-pínan to get or be too moist. r. þínan. of-þryccan. Add: I. to destroy by pressure, crush :-- Seó úpfléring tóbærst and hine ácwealde, and þæt hús eal ansund áðolode búton ðæ-acute;re ánre fléringe ðe ðone Godes feónd ofðrihte, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 5. Wind tóslóh þæt hús . . . þæt hit hreósende ðíne bearn ofðrihte and acwealde (domus corruens oppressit liberos tuos et mortui sunt, Job 1. 19), 450, 19. Se áwyrgeda gást tówearp þone wáh, and mid þæs wáges hryre ofþryccende (opprimens) tócwýsde æ-acute;nne .munuccnapan, Gr. D. 125, 6. II. to oppress. (1) the subject a person :-Gehwilce synfulle menn óðre heora gelícan mid hefe þæ-acute;re wyrstan lyffetunge ofðriccað, Hml. Th. i. 494, 5. Þú úp áhófe swýþran ofþryccendra (deprimentium) hine, Ps. L. 88, 43. Ofþryhtum hé gehealp, Hml. S. 30, 6. (2) the subject a thing (an unfavourable condition) :-- Sé bið hoferede, sé ðe sió byrðen ofðrycð ðisse eorðlican gewilnunge gibbus est, quem terrenae sollicitudinis pondus deprimit, Past. 67, 13. Hwílum ofðrycð (opprimit) done líchoman ungemetlica mettrymnes, 455, 25. Sume beóþ mid wæ-acute;dle and mid hénþe ofþrycte angustia rei familiaris inclusi, Bt. 11, 1; F. 30, 33. III. to repress, suppress. (1) the object material :-- Ofþryþt compresso, i. extincto (torrente incendio), An. Ox. 3532. (2) the object non-material :-- Reóhnesse ofþrihte insaniam compressit, An. Ox. 2501. Ofþryhte, þ-bar; is ácweinte compressit (foci potestatem), 4135. Frec wasend ofþrihte gulosa ingluvies compressa, 3571. IV. to subdue :-- Hé þone deófol on helle mid his weágesíðum ofþrihte, Wlfst. 145, 4. of-þylman to choke, suffocate :-- Hé symlede set his beódgereordum þ-bar; ic wæs oft swíþe neáh ofðylmed and ásmorod, Nap. 50. of-þyncan. Add: I a. :-- Ðý læ-acute;s . . . him hefiglíce ofðynce ðæs ðe hié sealdon, Past. 321, 19. I b :-- Ne bið God næ-acute;fre bepéht, ne him næ-acute;fre ne ofþincð þ-bar;, þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r tó ræ-acute;de geþóhte, Angl. vii. 34, 317. Þæt eów ofðince eówer gedwyld, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 8. I c :-- Hé cwræð þæt him ofþúhte þæt hé æ-acute;fre mancynn gesceóp, Hml. Th. i. 20, 25. II a :-- Ðonne hé hit eft ofman, ðonne ofðyncð him ðæs ilcan ðe hé æ-acute;r forbær, and bið eft onæ-acute;led mid ðý fýre ðæs sáres, Past. 225, 19. II c :-- For ðæ-acute;m ðe hé hefonríce mid his ágenre scylde forworhte, ðá ofdúhte him ðætte menn wæ-acute;ron tó ðæ-acute;m gesceapene quia ipse coelum perdidit, condito hoc homini invidit, Past. 233, 20. [v. N. E. D. of-think.] of-þyrsted. Add: (1) literal :-- Swá heort wilnað tó wætre, þonne hé wérig byð oþþe ofþyrst, Ps. Th. 41, 1. Utan syllan mete gehingredum and drenc þám ofþyrstum, Wlfst. 119, 7. (2) figurative :-- Se bið ofhingrod and ofðyrst æfter rihtwísnysse, Hml. Th. i. 552, 1. [v. N. E. D. of-thirst.] oft-ræ-acute;de. I. add :-- Tó lytel hit byð, beó hit á læ-acute;sse, for ðan his weorc sceal beón oftræ-acute;de, Ll. Th. i. 432, 25. Uton oflinnan . . . þára oftræ-acute;dra symla, Verc. Först. 148, 5. oftræ-acute;d-lic. Add :-- Mid oftræ-acute;dlicum gebedum crebris exorationibus, Past. 397, 14: assiduis deprecationibus, 399, 28. oftræ-acute;dlíce. Add :-- Ðá ðe oftræ-acute;dlíce lytla scylda wyrceað. . . ðá ðe oftræ-acute;dlíce syngiað, and ðeáh lytlum scyldum qui minimis, sed crebris noxis immerguntur . . . qui licet minima, crebro tamen illicita faciunt, Past. 437, 1-6. Hí oftræ-acute;dlíce on ðá burh fuhton, Chr. 1016; P. 149, 7. Deófol hine oftræ-acute;dlíce mid mænigfealdum costnungum costnode, Hml. A. 195, 18. of-trahtung glosses extractatio, Lk. p. 8, 10. of-tredan. Add: (1) literal :-- Gif ðám ylpum hwá wiðstent, hé byð sóna oftreden, Hex. 16, 14. (2) figurative :-- Míne fýnd . . . oftreden (conculcent) on eorðan mín líf, Ps. Th. 7, 5. Ne læ-acute;t þú mé oftredan þá ofermódan under heora fótum non veniat mihi pes superbiae, 35, 11. See next word. of-treddan; pp. -tredd To tread to death :-- Þæt þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron XXXM ofslagen and æt þæ-acute;m geate oftredd ut in portarum exitu populo coartato triginta millia Judaeorum caede prostrata et compressione suffocata referantur, Ors. 6, 4 ; Swt. 260, 18. Cf. for-treddan. oft-síþ. Add :-- Unárímedlíce oft (oftsíðum, Bos. 104, 44), Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 39. Þý ilcan geáre wæs gesewen blódig wolcen on oftsíðas on fýres gelícnysse, Chr. 979; P. 122, 24. [v. N. E. D. oft-sithe, -sithes.] oft-þweál frequent washing :-- Eáwlá wíf, tó hwan wenest ðú þínes líchoman hæ-acute;le mid smyringe and oftþweále and óðrum líðnessum, Nap. 50; [Verc. Först. 166, s. v. híwfæger]. of-weard; adj. Absent :-- Ealle ge onwearde ge ofwearde, Verc. Först. 170. v. æf-weard. of-weorpan. Add :-- Iúdéas hine (Stephen) mid stánum ofwurpon (af-, Shrn. 31, 34), Mart. H. 6, 24. of-wítan (?) to reproach :-- Ofwitun (téldon, L. ) verebuntur, Mt. R. 21, 37. Cf. æt-, oþ-wítan. of-wundrod. Add :-- Þá cwæð eall seó meniu þe ðæ-acute;r mid stód ofwundrod, Hml. S. 12, 228. Dionysius þá áxode þone æ-acute;rendracan ofwundrod, 'Eart þú, lá, se blinda þe swá geboren wæ-acute;re?', 29, 64. of-wyrttrumian glosses eradicare, Lk. L. 17, 6. óga. I. add: fear of a person, fear felt by that person :-- Þá ásprang micel óga and gryre ofer ealle ðá ungeleáffullan, Hml. Th. i. 470, 8: 598, 28. II. fear of an object, fear caused by that object :-- Þ-bar; ne feóndes níþfulles óga þá gedéfan áræ-acute;re ne hostis invidi pavor quietos suscitet, Hy. S. 3, 23. Gif æ-acute;nig óga is tó ondræ-acute;denne, þonne is sé tó ondræ-acute;denne þe næ-acute;nne ende næfð. Witodlíce mannes ege is smíce gelíc, Hml. Th. i. 592, 10. Hé gesette þá læ-acute;ssan beboda Iúdéisces þéode þe mid ógan ðágýt gebunden wæs, 548, 22. For ógan Iúdéisces folces, 324, 5. Ógan oferswíðdan worulde terrore victo saeculi, Hy. S. 130, 5. For hellewítes ógan, Lch. iii. 440, 33. III. add :-- Þ-bar; se rénboga sý tó ógan mid þæs fýres híwe, þ-bar; eall middaneard bið mid fýre forswæ-acute;led, Angl. vii. 38, 365. Hí gesáwon swá mænigfealde ógan on mistlicum wítum, Hml. S. 23, 61. ó-heald. Add :-- Óhelde conuexa (in coelis conuexa cacumina cernam), An. Ox. 24, 2. óht. Add :-- Hí ne dorston ofer þ-bar; geþrýstlæ-acute;can þ-bar; hí óhte gréttan þá hálgan stówe rihtgeleáffullra manna nequaquam ulterius praesumserunt catholica loca temerare, Gr. D. 235, 6. óhtan. v. éhtan. ólæ-acute;cung ( =án-læ-acute;cung ? v. ge-ánlæ-acute;can; I a) :-- Ólæ-acute;cung conspiratio, An. Ox. 4955. ole. v. ele, liþule. óleccan, ólæcan (l. ólæ-acute;can). I. dele last passage, for which see ólehtan, and add :-- Martianus cwæð þ-bar; hé geare wiste his æðelborennysse, 'and ic þé for ðí tihte þ-bar; ðú-þám godum geoffrige'. Iulianus him sæ-acute;de, 'Þu eart áblend for þínre yfelnysse, and for þí mé þus ólæ-acute;cst', Hml. S. 4, 133. Suá micle líðelecor hé sceal ólecan (óleccean, v. l.) ðæ-acute;m welegan eáðmódan . . . eác ðá wódðraga ðæs ungewitfullan monnes se læ-acute;ce gehæ-acute;lð mid ðæ-acute;m ðæt hé him ólecð æfter his ágnum willan tanto lenius humilitatem divitum mulceat. . . et furor insanorum ad salutem medico blandiente reducitur, Past. 183, 15-33. Ðonne hé his wambe suá hnesclíce ólecð dum ventri molliter servit, 313, 12. Ðæt mód oft ólecð him selfum guadam delectatione ejus sibimetipsi animus blanditur, 463, 9. Eft hé ólehte ðám scamfæston rursum verecundantem refovet, 207, 10. Hé hí swá unróte óleccende tó him geloccode . . . Be ðæ-acute;m wæs swíðe ryhtlíce gecweden ðætte Sihhem Dinan líðelíce ólehte, ðá ðá hé hí geunrótsod hæfde tristem blanditiis delinivit . . . Recte adjungitur, 'Tristem blanditiis delinivit', 415, 18-30. Þá ólæ-acute;hte Gezabel þám unrihtwísan and cwæð, 'Arís and gereorda, . . . ic ðe forgife þone wíneard', Hml. S. 18, 184. Ðætte . . . ðæt mód his hiéremonna hé óliccende (óleccende, v. l.) egesige and ðreátigende ólicce (ólecce, v. l.) ut. . . corda subditorum et terrendo demulceat, et tamen ad terroris reverentiam demulcendo constringat, Past. 127, 6-7. Swá wilnigen tó óleccanne ðæ-acute;m gódum and hí tó herianne, swá hí húru ne óleccen ðæ-acute;m yflum sic praedicanda sunt bona, ne ex latere juventur et mala, 453, 32. II. add :-- Hí rícum monnum swíðe óleccað ðá hwíle ðe hí him beforan beóð . . . Hé déð feóndscipe ðæ-acute;m ilcan Gode ðe hé æ-acute;r ólehte venientes ad faciem quorumdam hominum magna eis submissione blandiuntur . . . In eum, quem rogaverat, inimicitias exercet, Past. 421, 27-33. Ðæt hé nánum men ne ólicce in nullius se debeat favorem declinare, 383, 12. Gif hí lytles hwæt habbaþ, þonne beþurfon hí þ-bar; hí óleccan þæ-acute;m æfter friþe þe máre habbað . . . swá hé máre hæfþ, swá hé má monna óleccan sceal, Bt. 26, 2; F. 92, 28-33. Ðú woldest beón foremæ-acute;re on weorþscipe . . . þonne scealt þú óleccan swíþe earmlíce þám þe þé tó þám gefultumian mæge dignitatibus fulgere velis ? danti supplicabis, 32, 1; F. 114, 11. Hí þá sóna ólæ-acute;cende (óliciende, v. l.) ymb þ-bar; seofiende adulando questi sunt, Gr. D. 34, 33. III. add :-- Hí God forsáwon and þám wiðersacan ólehtan (ólæ-acute;htan, v. l.), Wlfst. 202, 3. Þ-bar; hí ongiten hwonan him se wela cóme and ólecce ðæ-acute;m, þý læ-acute;s hé him þone welan áferre, Bt. 39, 11; F. 230, 19. IV. add :-- Ðonne ús fullícost óleccað ðá cræftas and ðá mægenu cum virtutum nobis copia blanditur, Past. 467, 5. Þá woruldsæ-acute;lþa swíþe lytelíce óleccaþ þæ-acute;m módum þe hí on lást willaþ beswícan, Bt. 7, 1 ; F. 16, 11. [For a discussion of this verb see Angl. xxxi. 259.] v. ge-óleccan ; ólehtan. óleccend. v. leás-óleccend. óleccung. I. add :-- Oft mon sceal ðone welegan ofermódan tó him loccian mid lídelicre ólicunga (ólecciunga, v. l.) nonnunquam superbus dives exhortationis blandimento placandus est, Past. 183, 19. 'Nú is mín mód áwend mycclum tó ðé, þ-bar; þú hláford beó þæ-acute;ra æ-acute;hta and mín. Ic wéne þ-bar; hit ne sý unrihtwísnysse, þeáh þú wífes brúce and blysse on lífe.' Ðá andwyrde Eugenia þyssere ólecunge, Hml. S. 2,
ÓLEHTAN -- ON-Æ-acute;LAN 665
162. II. add :-- Ðæt hé náuðer ne nánum men ne ólicce, ne hé nánes monnes óleccunga ne réce, Past. 383, 12. ólehtan, ólectan to flatter, caress :-- Ólectendra palpant[i]um, Wrt. Voc. ii; 116, 51. See next word. ólehtung, e; f. I. flattering, adulation :-- Þám móde, þe biþ ábysgod in manigum þingum, swíþe undercreópeð seó leáse ólehtung (liffetung, v. l.) occupato in multes animo adulatio valde subrepit, Gr. D. 35, 15. Þurh þá ólehtinga þára preósta, 40, 19. II. what pleases the senses, pleasing condition or process :-- Sóna se líchoma sceal bión unfæger, þonne hé mid unrótnesse and mid sáre áseted bið, þá cumað of þæ-acute;re (þám, MS. ) líðan ólehtunge (from a life of sensual ease) . . . Gemunað þá þe eall hira líf on þisse worulde on ólehtungum lifedon (lived in sensual pleasures), Verc. Först. 170. Eáwlá, wíf, tó hwan wenest ðú þínes líchoman hæ-acute;le mid smyringe and oftþweále and óðrum líðnessum? Of ðám cymeð unhæ-acute;lo, nales mægen. Gif þú þá ilcan ólectonge þám líchoman [dó, hit ná] híwfægere bið, þonne hit æ-acute;r wæs, 166. olfend. Add: olfend, es; n.: olbenda, an; m.: olfende, an ; f. :-- Se olfend, Lk. 18, 25. Olbend, Mt. R. 19, 24. Þá cóm ðæ-acute;r yrnan sum olbænda, Shrn. 135, 33. Hire wæs áweaxen swá áheardod hýd swylce olfendan, Gr. D. 287, 5. Wæ-acute;ron wit twégen on ánum olfende, and wit unc simble ondrédon hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of þám olfende, and miccle má wit hangodan be þám olfende þonne wit þæ-acute;ron sæ-acute;ton . . . uncer wæ-acute;ta wæs olfenda miolc, Shrn. 38, 14-18. Þá olfenda mycel gold oðberað þan æ-acute;mettum, Lch. iii. 166, 4. Læ-acute;daþ hý mid him olfenda myran , . . þá men mid þám golde ofer þá eá farað, Nar. 35, 11. Wit geségon sittan twégen men on twám olfendum . . . uncer hláford hióld hiora olfendu . . . wit ástigon on þá olfendan þe uncer hláford on cóm . . . þæ-acute;r wit bebohtan uncre olfendan, Shrn. 42, 13-44, 1. Geseah hé olfendas þiderweard, Gen. 24, 63 : 30, 43 : Ex. 9, 3. oll. Dele the bracket, and add :-- On ol, ídel nequiquam, frustra, An. Ox. 2000. On oll and on edwít ( note to the preceding). ollung(-onc). v. and-lang. óm. Dele first passage, and add :-- Þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r óm and moðþan hit áwéstað, Wlfst. 286, 32. Þ-bar; hé ná tó swíðe ne gewilnige up áwyrtlin rust oððe óm sí tóbrocen fæt ne dum nimis cupit eradere eruginem frangatur vas, R. Ben. I. 108, 7. Hóm rubiginem, Kent. Gl. 954. Hé sealde ómum (erugini) wæstmas heora, Ps. L. 77, 46. v. ár-(Lch. ii. 192, 22), sinder-óm. óman. Add :-- Hé onfindeþ þ-bar; þá óman beód inne betýnde, Lch. ii. 174, 22. v. heals-óme. ome (-a ?), an; f. (m. ?) A liquid measure :-- Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé sceolde syllan his hláford hundteóntig oman mid ele ámetene, Nap. 50. [From Latin ama. v. N. E. D. aam.] ómian to rust :-- Swá ár ómað yfelnysse his sicut aeramentum eruginabit malitia illius, Scint. 196, 5. ómig. I. add :-- Ómiges anfiltes scabrae incudis, An. Ox. 478. Hómigre tangan- rubiginosae forcipis, 483. ómiht. Add: ómihte :-- Gif ómihte blód and yfel wæ-acute;te on þám milte sié, Lch. ii. 252, 25. on. Add: A. I. 5 ¶ :-- Ðæt fæ-acute;mna mynster on Brytene þ-bar; is nemned on Bercingum (on Byrcingum, in Bercingum in loco qui nuncupatur in Berecingum, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 383, 19), Shrn. 138, 2 (7) :-- Is swá þeáh gód weorc on þám gódan wordum, Æifc. T. Grn. 21, 25. Æ-acute;lc dohtig man on Kænt and on Súð-Sexan, on þegenan and or ceorlan, C. D. iv. 11, 7. II 1. marking date :-- Gif hit gebyrað on geáre (illo anno) þ-bar; ne byð mæsten, Chrd. 15, 9. (2) :-- Þæt þes middaneard scule standan on syx þúsend wintrum, Wlfst. 244, 1. Úre Drihten gesceóp seofonfealde weorc . . . eall on ánum dæge, Hex. 6, 25. Hé heom on ealre hwíle metes tilian sceolde, Hml. S. 23, 219. III 2 :-- Seó fird gehergade swíðe micel on þæ-acute;m norðhere, Chr. 910; P. 94, 29. Mæg ic þis setl on eów geþringan, Gú. 215. Woruldfeoh . . . þæs ic on sceótendum . . . áhredde, Gen. 2143. (3 a) denoting the reason of an action, on account of :-- Ealle men heriað míne dohtor on hyre swégcræfte, Ap. Th. 16, 20. (3 b) denoting the person or thing on which dependence is placed, from which a result is derived :-- Seó mæ-acute;ðung is on þám bisceope modus correptionis in episcopi iudicio pendeat, Chrd. 35, 18. Frægn Scipia hiene an hwý hit gelang wæ-acute;re, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 14. v. ge-lang. (4) :-- Se ælmihtiga wyrhta geworhte ealne middangeard on his mycclum cræfte, Hex. 4, 3, (5) :-- Æ-acute;lc man haefð on his ágenre byrðene genóh, Wlfst. 239, 25. Se man wæs geworht on libbendre sáwle factus est homo in animam viventem, Gen. 2, 7. Heó gehergade swíðe micel æ-acute;gðer ge on mannum ge on gehwilces cynnes yrfe, Chr. 910; P. 94, 29. Beóbreád is on twám ðingum, on weaxe and on hunie. Críst is on twám edwistum, Hml. Th. ii. 292, 14. Bióð ealle wæteras and ealle wyllas on blóde omnes fontes aquarum et putei in sanguinem convertentur, Verc. Först. 120, 9. (6) :-- Ðú on mihte and on ríce hí feorr oferstígest omnes potestate transcendas, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 157, 13. (7) Þæ-acute;t hí wæ-acute;ron on miclum ege ðám sylfum landágendum ut ipsis indigenis essent terrori, Bd. 1, 15 ; Sch. 42, 19. (8) :-- Ðá hé wæs on fíf and twéntigum geára, þá férde hé tó Róme, Shrn. 50, 24: 59, 28. Nóht feor úrum mynstre, þ-bar; is, húhugu on twégra mila fæce non longe a monasterio nostro, id est, duum ferme milium spatio separata, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 11. Seó stów is on .vi. mílum fram Nursia locus sexti ferme milliarii interjacente spatio a Nursiae urbe disjungitur, Gr. D. 274, 5. (10) :-- Hé bát his tungan þæt heó on blóde fleów, Hml. Th. i. 312, 25. Wearð þ-bar; folc ástyrod on swídlicum hreáme, Hml. S. 31, 281. His geféran fundon hine licgen[d]ne on blódigum limum and tóbeátenum líchaman, 981. Wearð hé untrum on feforádle, Bl. H. 217, 16. Ðá englas hé geworhte on wundorlicre fægernysse and on mycelre strengðe, Hen. 6, 25. (11) :-- Ðeáh hwá bebycgge his dohtor on þeówenne ( or acc. ?) si quis vendiderit filiam suam in famulam, Ll. Th. i. 46, 12. Míne synna on þreágunge berende, Hml. S. 23 b, 672. (12) v. III 3 :-- Hé begann tó stelenne on heora gewunan, Ælfc. T. Gen. 17, 18. (13) :-- Hé hæfde æþele brýd, seó wæs on naman Natalea, Shrn. 59, 29. (14) in oaths :-- Gecýþe seó gewitnysse þ-bar; on Godes helde and on hláfordes, þ-bar; heó him on sóðre gewitnysse sý, Ll. Th. i. 388, 23. (15) :-- Sélre him is æ-acute;fre of folgoðe ðonne on, Angl. ix. 260, 30. B. I. 3 (both acc. and dat. may occur in the same passage) :-- 'Þú gesáwe gehwæ-acute;de mot on þínes bróðor eáge and ne gesáwe þone mæ-acute;stan cyp on þínum ágenum eágan'. Þæt is, þú ásceonudest þá læ-acute;stan gyltas on þíne gingran and þá mæ-acute;stan noldest on þé sylfne, R. Ben. 12, 3-6. Hié beóð on þá winstran sídan mid ece geswenced and on ðone lið þæ-acute;ra eaxla . . . biþ micel ece, and on þám gehweorfe þára bána on þám sweóran, Lch. ii. 242, 11-14. .vi. æcras mæ-acute;de on ðá geréfmæ-acute;de, C. D. iii. 53, 2. (4) :-- Ær ðám tíman næs æ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig mann swá mæ-acute;re, þ-bar; hé on án ne sceolde tó helle swá hé forðfaren wæs, Wlfst. 16, 14. Ðá gesægdon Rómáne on án (at once) Bryttum, Bd. 1. 12; Sch. 33, 15. (5) :-- On þreó genamod, C. D. v. 401, 25. III 3 :-- Hé þ-bar; gebéte his dryhtne .c. sci&l-bar;&l-bar; an eald reht, Ll. Th. i. 38, 6. On gebyrd, B. 1074: Sal. 384. On gesceap, Rä. 39, 4. Hé him an his gewill andwyrdan sceolde, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 29: 1, 12; S. 56, 1. Gif seó wyrd swá hweorfan mót on yfelra manna gewill, Bt. 4; F. 8, 19. On þæs arcebisceopes geméde, Cht. Th. 355, 23. (7) :-- Gif hé hine on bismor tó homolan bescíre, Ll. Th. i. 84, 5. Sende him mon áne blace hacelan angeán him on bismer, Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 22. (7a) marking action on which effort is expended :-- Hé gefeóll on þæs ceorles clyppinge, Gr. D. 47, 1. Ic ongite þ-bar; sóeth;líce þín dohtor gefeól on swégcræft, ac heó næfð hine nú wel geleornod I perceive that of a truth your daughter has bestowed much pains on music, but she has not been taught it well, Ap. Th. 16, 23. (8) :-- Ic on mádma hord mínne bebohte fróde feorhlege, B. 2799. (9) :-- Æ-acute;r wæs eall weoruld sprecende on án gereord, and nú synd gereord twá and hundseofontig, Wlfst. 211, 19. Tó brúcanne on éce ærfe, C. D. i. 316, 18. Ná on gemear (uane) þú gesettest suna manna, Ps. Rdr. 88, 48. Him on gafol forlét wellan sceótan, Rä. 39, 2. (10) :-- On þone Drihten, Ll. Th. i. 178, 3, and often. Ic þé fullwie on mínne Godfæðer and on mec his efenécne sunu and on þone Hálgan Gást, Shrn. 106, 13. (10 a) denoting ground or reason, on account of, on the ground of :-- Ðá ongunnon ealle þá men hí herian on hyre swégcræft, Ap. Th. 16, 18. Gif hé láðleás beó, séce swylcne hláford on þá gewitnesse swylcne hé wille, Ll. Th. i. 220, 24. (11) :-- Gedó on þ-bar; fæt þe þú hit mæge on mid gefóge geseóþan, Lch. ii. 28, 16. Horsum mídla synd on tó ásettenne equis frena sunt inponenda, Scint. 55, 12. Saga mé hwæ-acute;r is seó eorðe ðe næ-acute;fre sunne on ne sceán, Sal. K. 198, 14. Nú hit eall ágán is on ðæ-acute;ron oð ðíne hand, C. D. ii. 114, 6. v. þæ-acute;r-on. on-æ-acute;ht. Perhaps on æ-acute;hte should be read in the passage given here. v. æ-acute;ht; II. on-æ-acute;lan. I. add: (1) of physical fire or light, (a) to kindle fire, light a lamp :-- Anæ-acute;l lígræscas corusca coruscationes, Bl. Gl. Þára eágan scínað swá leóhte swá man (is an ; ma, MSS. ) micel blácern onæ-acute;le ( this is seems a better reading than that taken under æ-acute;l) on þýstre nihte quorum oculi sicut lucerna lucent, Nar. 37, 18. Fýr wæs onæ-acute;ld ignis accensus est, Ps. L. 77, 21; p. 245, 31. Onæ-acute;led fýr, Ps. Th. 88, 39. (b) to set on fire :-- Swá hwæt swá heó gesihð, heó tóblæ-acute;wþ and anæ-acute;leþ (on-, onæ-acute;lþ, v. ll.), Lch. i. 242, 21. Ád stód onæ-acute;led, Gen. 2922 : Ph. 216. (b α) to cause to shine :-- Ianuarius se móna biþ onæ-acute;led et middre neht, Hpt. 33; 66, 17 : 18 : 19. (2) of strong feeling, of mental or spiritual light, (a) to excite strong feeling :-- Hí onæ-acute;lað ðearlran dóm wið him districtius contra se judicium accendunt, Past. 433, 33. Healdað eów ðæt gé ne onæ-acute;len mín ierre mid eówrum searwum, 435, 9. (b) to cause spiritual light :-- Onæ-acute;l þæs Hálgan Gástes leóht on ús, Hml. Th. ii. 598, 21. II. add :-- Þonne þeós woruld byrneð áde onæ-acute;led, Ph. 503: El. 951. Onæ-acute;lede of fýre incensa igni, Bl. Gl. III. add :-- Hét hé gefeccan æ-acute;nne æ-acute;renne oxan and þone onæ-acute;lan, Hml. S. 30, 421. Is þes atola hám fýre onæ-acute;led, Sat. 97. III a. to make hot with other matter than fire :-- Flór is on welme æ-acute;ttre onæ-acute;led, Sat. 40. Wæs se báncofa ádle onæ-acute;led, Gú. 928. IV. add :-- Se Hálga Gást heora ealra mód swá onbryrde and onæ-acute;lde, þ-bar; hí cúðon æ-acute;lc gereord þe on middanearde is, Hml. Th. ii. 47, 7. Hwí eart þú onæ-acute;led mid swá ídele gefeán? guid inanibus gaudiis raperis, Bt. 14, 1; F. 40, 29. Þú wuldest swíþe swíþlíce beón onæ-acute;led mid ðæ-acute;re gítsunge quanto ardori
666 ON-ÆÞELIAN -- ON-BYRGAN
flagrares, 22, 2; F. 78, 3. Hé wearð onæ-acute;led on heora lufe, Hml. S. 30, 304. Æfestum onæ-acute;led, Mód. 43. Ðonne wé ne beóð onæ-acute;lde mid ðæ-acute;re lustbæ-acute;rnesse úres módes dum congruo fervore mens non accenditur, Past. 283, 2. V. to incite to :-- Menie men syndon þe þá gebysnunga gódra wera swýðor þonne þá láre onæ-acute;lað and tihtað tó lufe þæs heofenlican éðles (ad amorem patriae coelestis succendunt) . . . þæt mód byð onæ-acute;led (accenditur) tó lufe þæs tówerdan lífes, Gr. D. 8, 11-19. [v. N. E. D. anneal.] on-æþelian. v. an-æþelian. on-árísende glosses insurgens :-- Fram onárísendum (insurgentibus) on mé, Ps. L. 58, 2 : Bl. Gl. Ðú forscrænctest onárísende (insurgentes) on mé, Ps. L. 17, 40. on-ásetedness, e ; f. A laying on, imposition :-- Ðá ðá foryldað and forgýmeleásiað þ-bar; hig nellað heora bearn tó þám fulwihte and tó þæ-acute;re onásetednysse þæs bisceopes bletsunga bringan, Nap. 85. on-áslagen; adj. Beaten, made of metal that has been beaten or forged :-- On býmum onáslagenum in tubis ductilibus, Ps. L. 97, 6. v. á-sleán; III a. on-bæc. Add: I. of motion. (1) in retreat from a point reached :-- Geong onbæcc &l-bar; mec behianda uade retro me, Mk. L. 8, 33. Eádun onbæcg abierunt retrorsum, Jn. L. 18, 6. (2) in return to a point previously occupied :-- Ne áwoendað onbæcc non redeant retro, Lk. L. 17, 31. Ne eft gecerres onbæcg non reuertatur retro, Mk. L. 13, 16. II. of looking :-- Ne eft-lócca onbæc non respicere retro, Lk. p. 6, 14. Onbæcg, Lk. L. 9, 62. on-bæcling. Add: I. of motion, (1) of retreat :-- Gong on bæclinc &l-bar; bihionda mec uade retro me, Mk. R. 8, 33. Monige ðegnas his fromfoerdun onbæcling (-bæcc-, L. ), Jn. R. 6, 66. (2) of reversing one's direction :-- Ymbcerred wæs onbæclinc (-bægcling. L.) conuersa est retrorsum, Jn. R. 20, 14. II. of position or attitude. (1) at one's back :-- Þá gehýrde ic ðone biscop mé onbæcgling (-bæclinga (-ea, -e), v. ll.) cweðan audiui episcopum post tergum mihi dicentem, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 576, 16. Þá gehýrde ic swég mé onbæcling audio post terga sonitum, 5, 12; Sch. 620, 3. (2) with the back towards a person :-- Onbæcling gewend with the back turned towards her, Hml. S. 23 b, 218. III. of recurrence to a subject :-- Eft &l-bar; eft on bæcgling rursum, Mt. p. 3, 8. on-bærnan. I. add :-- Hé hét onbærnan Rómeburg urbis Romae incendium fecit, Ors. 6, 5 ; S. 260, 30. III. add :-- Mid hira ágenre gewilnunge hié bióð onbærnede (-bærnde, v. l.) sua cupidine accensi, Past. 27, 18. III a. to heat (lit.) :-- Gif mon mid eástánum onbærnedum þá meoluc gewyrð, Lch. ii. 218, 23. IV. add :-- Hit byþ onbærned (accenditur) of wiðmetennesse gódra wera tó þæ-acute;re lufan þæs tóweardan lífes, Gr. D. 8, 19. on-bærning, e ; f. Incense :-- Swá swá onbærning sicut incensum, Ps. Vos. 140, 2. Mid onbærninge (incensu) ic offriu ðé, 65, 15. on-bæ-acute;ru. In l. 4for 1827 l. 1027: -onbecweþende. v. yfel-onbecweþende. on-becyme, es; m. Approach, access :-- Sumum geþances onbecyme quodam mentis excessu (accessu ?), Scint. 211, 8. v. becuman(on). on-beódan. I. add: to command :-- Scipia hit oftræ-acute;dlíce hám onbeád (sent nome orders) þæt hié hit ne angunnen, and eác self sæ-acute;de, þá hé hám of Ispánium cóm, Ors. 4, 12; S. 308, 34. Hé onbeád (bebeád, v. l.) tó heom þus cweþende, 'Gerihtað incre tungan' eis mandavit, dicens, 'Corrigite linguam vestram', Gr. D. 152, 9. II. add :-- Þá onbeád hé him ðæt hé him ðæs getygðian wolde redditurum se pollicetur, Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 146, 30. Sæ-acute; cýðde hwá hine gesette . . . ge eác beámas onbudon hwá hý sceóp, Cri. 1170. Þá sóna wæs onboden of ðám mynstre þæt hé selfa cóme dum protinus mandatum de monasterio fuisset ut veniret ipse, Gr. D. 130, 24. on-beornan. Add: II a. of strong feeling :-- Is anburnan mín heorte inflammatum est cor meum, Ps. L. 72, 21. on-beran. Add(?) : to be situated (?), lie(?) :-- Seó stów onbyrð (-bireð, v. l.) on feówertigum míla of þissere Rómániscan byrig locus ab Romana urbe quadraginta fere millibus distans, Gr. D. 98, 14. on-besceáwung, e; f. Inspection :-- Tó onbesceáwunge his ad inspectionem illius, Scint. 66, 9. on-beslagen; adj. Inflicted :-- Swilce hí mid onbeslagenre wunde hí geblódigian, Hml. Th. ii. 88, 23. on-bídan. I. add :-- Hé þæ-acute;r onbád sume hwíle oð þ-bar; flód úp eóde, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 13. II. add :-- Þæ-acute;r his Pompeius on ánre dúne onbád, Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 23. IV. with clause:-- Hé gesæt be þám swere anbídende hwæt him gelimpan scolde, Bl. H. 239, 22. on-bindan. Add :-- Ðý læ-acute;s hí sín tó swíðe gebundne mid ðæ-acute;m ðurhtogenum scyldum, and tó lange forelden ðæt hí hí ne anbinden mid ðæ-acute;re hreówsunge ne plus adstringantur in debito perpetrati operis, et minus solvant fletibus satisfactionis, Past. 413, 9. [Goth. and-bindan: O. H. Ger. int-pintan : Ger. ent-binden.] on-bindendlic. v. un-onbindendlic. on-birgan. Add :-- Ic hálsige þé. . . þ-bar; þú ná geþrístlæ-acute;ce þ-bar; þú þises húsles onbyrige (ut non audeas hanc eucharistiam percipere), Ll. Lbmn. 413, 25. onbítan. Add :-- Nolde æ-acute;nig onbítan mennisces metes (cf. æ-acute;lcne mete hí onscunedon þe men etaþ, Bt. 38, 1; F. 196, 4), Met. 26, 90. on-blæ-acute;stan. l. (?) -blæstan, v. blæ-acute;stan ; II. on-bláwan. Add: I. to inspire, inflate, puff up :-- Ingehýd onblæ-acute;wð scientia inflat, Scint. 82, 10. Hé wæs aþunden mid oferhigde and onbláwen (inflalus) mid þý gefeán þissere gewítendan gesæ-acute;lignysse, Gr. D. 180, 16. II. to blow on or away: -- Feónd úre wé onbláwaþ mid horne inimicos nostros ventilabimus cornu, Ps. L. 43, 6. III. to breathe :-- Anbléu spirabat (coelestem intento spirabat corde sophiam), Hpt. 33, 238, 3. on-blinnan to cease: -- Eall sóðfæstnesse bið ðonne onblunnen veritas non erit, Verc. Först. 118, 12. v. á-blinnan. on-borgian to borrow :-- Ic onborgede xxx mancsa goldes æt Beorhtnóðe, Cht. Crw. 9, 117. v. á-borgian; II. on-bregdan. Add :-- Þú hit mé hæfst nú swíðe sweotole gereht, swylce þú hæbbe þá duru ábróden (anbróden, v. l.) þe ic æ-acute;r sóhte, Bt. 35, 3; S. 97, 24. on-bring. Add :-- Ealle þá yfelan geþanc þe þé on heortan becumaþ þurh deófles onbrincg, Angl. xii. 513, 24. on-bringelle, an; f. Instigation :-- God ús álýse fram úrum wiðerwinnan and fram his anbrincgellan, for ðám þe his æfst is mycel ofer ús, Hml. S. 23 b, 291. on-bryrdan. Add :-- On twá wísan bið se man onbryrd ; æ-acute;rest hé him ondræ-acute;t hellewíte, and bewépð his synna, syððan hé nimð eft lufe tó Gode, Hml. Th. i. 140, 17. I. add :-- Se Hálga Gást onbryrt úre mód tó æ-acute;lcre gódnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 42, 10. Þæt hé ús onbrirde and on þæt tihte þæt wé æ-acute;rest wel willen, Solil. H. 30, 9. Hé þurh gæ-acute;stes blæ-acute;d breóstum onbryrded beald reordade, Ph. 550. II. add :-- Mid onbryrdum móde andettan compuncto animo confiteri, Ll. Th. ii. 178, 20. on-bryrdness. Add: I. incitement, cause of strong feeling :-- Þám tímum þe mé æ-acute;nig onbrerdnes cym[e] be ðám æ-acute;can lýfe at those times in which l am inspired with any strong emotion about the life eternal, Solil. H. 25, 17. II. strongly excited feeling :-- Sceole wé him bringan twá turtlan, þæt is twifealdlic onbryrdnes eges and lufe, Hml. Th. i. 140, 16. Symeon hine genam on his earmas mid micelre onbryrdnesse, 136, 17. Gebæ-acute;d heó hí tó Gode mid mycelre onbryrdnesse, Hml. S. 7, 320: 26, 116. Hé him mynster áræ-acute;rde mid munuclicere onbryrdnesse (with all the fervour of a monk), Hml. Th. ii. 504, 20. II a. where the feeling is one of sorrow or regret, compunction :-- Ðá sió anbryrdnes hine álét cum compunctionis tempus abscessit, Past. 423, 15. Mid andbryrdnysse (compunctione) synna andettan, Ll. Th. ii. 174, 1. Mid wópe and onbryrdnysse þancunge dón, Hml. S. 30, 382. Mid onbryrdnysse and behreówsunge hine gebiddan, Hml. Th. 430. 5. on-búgan. I. add :-- Hí bæ-acute;don þ-bar; heora geféran . . . heora cwellerum onbugon (should bend their heads: cf. hí ástræhton heora swuran tó slæge, 71 : or under III. ?) blíþe tó slæge, Hml. S. 28, 63. II. add: to bend in submission to (tó) :-- Him onbugon þá Francan tó þám wynsuman iuce, Hml. S. 29, 177. Hwý sceal æ-acute;nigum menn ðyncean tó orgellic ðæt hé onbúge tó óðres monnes willan (alienae voluntati acquiescere), Past. 307, 15. III. with dat. :-- Sé þe him (the devil) onbýhð bið beswicen, Angl. vii. 30, 282. Se yfela man hyne forcyrreþ oððe him onbúgeþ, Lch. i. 318, 24. Ealle gesceafta onbúgað gebígedum cneówe ðám Hæ-acute;lendum Críste, Hml. Th. ii. 362, 1: 18, 3. Þá leóda þé onbúgað, Hml. S. 7, 366. Hé wæs þ-bar; folc cwielmende tó ðon þæt hié him anbugen, Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 54, 19. Hí nellað onbúgan ðám leahtrum . . . ac winnað him tógeánes, Hml. S. 17, 62. IV. add :-- For ðæ-acute;m ðonne hé hígað tó ðæ-acute;m godcundum ðingum ánum, ðæt hé ne ðyrfe on náne healfe anbúgan tó nánum fúllicum luste cum ad sola, quae interiora sunt, nititur, in nullo delectationis infimae latere flectatur, Past. 83, 15. Ðæ-acute;m medwísan is micle iéðre tó gestiéganne on ðone ryhtan wísdóm ðonne ðæ-acute;m lytegan sié tó anbúganne (to change his course; ut ab ea, quae putatur stultitia, ad veram sapientiam vicinius transeat), 203, 18. [Him alle onbu&yogh;en, Laym. 3166] on-bútan. I. add: (1) prep. (a) with dat. :-- Þá munecas lágon onbúton þám weófode, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 13. (b) with acc. :-- Hí wendon onbúton Tenet, Chr. 1046; P. 166, 12. (2) as adv. :-- Hí him férdon onbúton swá swá hí sylf woldon, Chr. 1001; P. 133, 27. Eówer wiðerwinna færð him onbútan adversarius vester circuit, Hml. A. 52, 54. II. add :-- Þysse wyrte wyrttruman man sceal niman onbútan midne sumur, Lch. i. 260, 3. III. add: with another adverb :-- Æ-acute;ghwæ-acute;r onbútan circumquaque, An. Ox. 2, 251. III a. with adverbs denoting points of the compass :-- Hí fóron west onbútan, Chr. 918; P. 98, 11 : 1046; P. 168, 9. v. þæ-acute;r-onbútan; á-bútan. on-byrdan to violate; temerare. v. un-geonbyrded. on-byrgan to be surety :-- Ambyriendum sequestra, An. Ox. 11, 142. Onbyrgedum, 7, 99. Cf. on-borgian; byrgen.
ON-CÍGNESS -- ON-EARDIAN 667
on-cígness, e ; f. Invocation :-- Ðerh onceignise (not -ceiunge, see Skeat's collation) per invocationem, Rtl. 114, 3. on-cígung. In 1. 2 dele '114, 3'; see previous word. on-cirran. A. I a. add :-- Wæ-acute;ron Egypte eft oncyrde, flugon forhtigende, Exod. 451. ¶ figurative :-- Micel bið se Meotudes egsa, for ðon hí seó molde oncyrreð (cf, a cujus conspectu fugit terra, Apocalypsis, 20, 11), Seef. 103. II. add :-- On midde niht oncierde þ-bar; scip on wónne síðfæt þurh deófles beswicennesse, Shrn. 60, 8. B. I c. add :-- Thás spréce naenig mon on naenge óthre halfe oncaerrende sié, C. D. i. 235, 1. II. add: to turn with the mind :-- Ðá oncierde him seó gehygd tó deófolgylde, Shrn. 92, 14. (2) to change :-- Sume men secgað þ-bar; þæ-acute;r oncyrre mannes líchama þ-bar; hé ne mæge mid his wífe gerestan, Lch. i. 364, 2. v. in-cerran. on-clifiende. Add: on-clifian translates inhaerere :-- Álýs [mé] of fenne þ-bar; ná ic onclyfie (inheream), Ps. Rdr. 68, 15. Hí him mid heora móde oncleofiað and onclifigende . . . ongytað mente ei inhaerent, atque inhaerendo . . . agnoscunt, Gr. D. 138, 34. Onclifende (inhaerendo) þam gáste se líchama byþ gehealden in écnesse, 264, 1. on-cnáwan. I 1 a. add :-- Næ-acute;fra ic oncneáwu (novi) iúih, Mt. L. 7, 23. Helias cuóm and ne oncneáwn (cognoverunt) hine, 17, 12. (l b), (2) add: (α) with noun or pronoun (representing a noun) :-- Hé suá micle bet his ágen dysig oncnéw swá hé undruncenra wæs malum, quod fecerat, cognoscere potuit, quia hoc ebrius non audivit, Past. 295, 8. For þám þe ðú ne oncneówe (oncnéuðú, L., oncnáwðú, R.) þá tíde þínre geneósunge, Lk. 19, 44. Ðæt forlor hira frécennesse ðonne hié hit encnáwen perditionis suae discrimina vel cognita, Past. 403, 14. Ðone ðeódscip þ-bar;te oncnéwa (agnosceref), Mk. p. 2, 3. (β) with acc. and infin. :-- Þás mæ-acute;rsunga wé oncnáwaþ (cognoscimus) wesan gefyllede, An. Ox. 40, 11. Þá dómas þe ic oncneów þé sylfne secgean judicia quae te dixisse cognovi, Gr. D. 139, 12. Lufe gecneordlæ-acute;can synden oncnáwene affectum exercere noscuntur, An. Ox, 242. (βα) with complement :-- Þone áworpenne hí oncnáwaþ guem reprobatum cognoscunt, An. Ox. 40, 7 : 23. (γ) with clause or pronoun representing a clause:-- Ðá se Hæ-acute;lend þ-bar; on his gáste oncneów (quo cognito spiritu suo) þ-bar; hí swá betwux him þóhton, Mis. 2, 8. Þá oncneón se Godes man þ-bar; hé féran ne móste, Bd. 5, 9 ; Sch. 595, 16. Ðæt hié oncnáwæn tó hwæ-acute;m hiera ágen wíse wirð ut ad cognitionem sui revocentur, Past. 265, 23. Þæt hié oncnéwen hú God þá rícu sette, Ors. 2, 1; S. 63, 35. II. add :-- Oncneáwu &l-bar; ongæt intelligit, Mt. L. 13, 19. Oncnæ-acute;w, 23. Ne oncnæ-acute;u gé non intelligetis, 14. Oncneáw gié intellexistis, 51. Oncneáun (-cneówan, R.) intellexerant, Mk. L. 6, 52. Þ-bar;te oncnéwe intellegeret, Mk. p. 2, 4. II a. to know by experience :-- Gif ðú þ-bar; ne dést, þú scealt oncnáwan þone gesettan dóm, Ap. Th. 5, 9. IV. (3a) to acknowledge the claims of a person :-- Críst ne oncnæ-acute;wð mid æ-acute;nigum góde þá unclæ-acute;nan weófodþegnas, Ll. Th. ii. 382, 6. Ne gedafenaþ þé . . . þæt þú andsware mid oferhygdum séce sárcwide ; sélre byð æ-acute;ghwám þæt hé eáðmédum ellorfúsne oncnáwe cúðlíce, An. 322. Sé ðe Godes bebodu ne gecnæ-acute;wð, ne bið hé oncnáwen from Gode, Past. 29, 1. on-cnáwend, es; m. One who knows, v. on-cnáwan ; I :-- Þú. [Dryhten, ] dígla oncnáwend tu, Domine, occultorum cognitor, Angl. xi. 119, 65. on-cnáwenness. Add :-- Þá dóms þú behýdst úrum oncnáwennyssum (cognitionibus), Gr. D. 139, 15. on-cnáwness. Add :-- Tó ancnáwnessum adinventionum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 58. on-cnáwung, e; f. Knowledge :-- On oncnáwincge Godes in cognitione Dei, Scint. 15, 17. on-cunnan. For the last passage substitute: Tó oncunnanne oncunnessa, Ps. Vos. 140, 4, and add :-- Hí ealle bæ-acute;don heora wóhnyssa forgyfennyssa, þæs þe hí þæs unrihtes hý oncúðan, Hml. A. 136, 670. Þá ongunnon þá gebróðru hí sylfe oncunnan (selfe hí oncúðon, v. l.) þ-bar; hí æ-acute;fre sceoldon biddan . . . fratres semetipsos accusare coeperunt, quia poposcerant. . . , Gr. D. 104, 11. On ðeosum wordum se ungesæ-acute;liga Iúdas wæs openlíce oncunnen, Hml. A. 161, 218. [Cf. O. H. Ger. in-chunnan accusare, urguere, increpare.] v. á-cunnan. on-cunness accusation. Add :-- Ðá werian gástas mid gelómlicum oncunnissum (crebris accusationibus) tiledon, þ-bar; hí him ðone heofonlican weg forsetton, Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 278, 8. on-cweþan. I. In l. 2 after 18 insert Rä. 5, 7, and add: (1) to say in response to a statement just made :-- Þá cwæ-acute;don hí tó him, 'Hál wæs ðú, bróðor.' Hé him oncwæð, 'Syb sý mid eów, bróðra,' Hml. S. 30, 250. Him Cain andswarode , . . Him oncwæð Drihten, Gen. 1022-1036: An. 270. Drihten spræc . . . Abraham Metode oncwæð, Gen. 2303-2345 : Jul. 209. Offa gemæ-acute;lde . . . Leófsunu gemæ-acute;lde, hé þám beorne oncwæð, By. 230-245. Heó cwæ-acute;don þæt heó on aldre ówiht swylces ne hýrdon. Elene maðelade and him yrre oncwæð, El. 573. Ongan hé tó Gode cleopian . . . Him stefn oncwæð, An. 1400-1431: Jul. 282. Clipiendra gehwylc wolde þ-bar; him man oncwæ-acute;de omnis inuocans cupit audiri, Angl. ii. 373. (2) to say in reply to a question :-- 'Hwæt wearð eów . . . ?' Earmsceapen ágef andsware . . . and his fæder oncwæð, An. 1348. Ongan his magu frignan . . . Him þá oncwæd, Gú. 983-996: El. 1167. (3) with cognate accusative, to make a response (?) :-- Oncweð þisne cwide, Dóm. 114. II. add :-- Seó neólnes cliopað tó þæ-acute;re neólnesse, and heó oncwyð, Ps. Th. 41, 8. [Cf. O. H. Ger. in-quedan respondere.] Cf. and-cwis. on-cýþig- Add: II. unknown (?) :-- Nú þú cunnon miht h[wæt on wo]rdum wæs werum oncýðig, Hpt. 33, 73, 12. [Cf. Icel. kunnigr known.] on-dón. Add :-- Ic ne ondyde ná mínne múð non aperui os meum, Ps. Th. 38, 11. Wearð eft Janes duru andón apertus est Ianus, Ors. 6, 1; S. 254, 17. on-dræ-acute;dan. II. add: (1) with reflexive dative, (a) with acc. :-- Ðonne him mon ðissa tuéga hwæðer ondræ-acute;tt suíður ðonne óðer, Past. 189, 9. Sé þe him his Dryhten ne ondræ-acute;deð, Seef. 106. Nó hé him þá sæcce ondréd, B. 2347. Hié him ondrédon Godes hete, Gen. 767. Ne ondræ-acute;d ðú ðé deáð tó swíðe, Prov. K. 16. Sé sceolde lytel sáwan, sé ðe him ðone wind ondréde; and eft lytel rípan, sé ðe him ðá wolcn ondréde, P. 285, 24. Nis ðæt ná tó andræ-acute;danne (ondræ-acute;donne, v. l.) ðæ-acute;m hirde, 105, 25. Him Rómáne þæt swíðe ondræ-acute;dende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 1. (b) with gen. :-- Hwæs ondræ-acute;tst ðú ðé?, Hml. Th. ii. 342, 18. Þonne mihte wé onðræ-acute;dan ús deádes rihtlíce, Hml. S. 34, 139. (c) with clause :-- Ðá ondræ-acute;dde hé him þ-bar; hí wurdon þám cynge leófran ðonne hé, Lch. iii. 424, 19. Hé him ondræ-acute;dan sceal ðæt hé unmedome sié, Past. 73, 21. Ðonne is him tó ondræ-acute;danne ðæt him weorðe tó lore . . . , 383, 26. Hé him wæs swíþe ondræ-acute;dende þ-bar; him his fiénd wæ-acute;ren æfterfylgende, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84, 9. (2) without reflex, dat. (a) with acc. :-- Ne geleofað man náht miriges ðá hwíle ðe mon deáð ondræ-acute;t, Prov. K. 16. Hé ná syþþan æ-acute;nige hyre yfelan weorc ondréd (-dræ-acute;d, v. l.), Lch. i. 176, 2. Hit is ungecyndelicu ofermódgung ðæt se monn wilnige ðæt hine his gelíca ondræ-acute;de, and suáðeáh hit is niédðearf ðæt mon his hláford ondræ-acute;de, Past. 109, 11-13. Þú him ondræ-acute;dan ne þearft ealdorbealu, B. 1674. Hogie hé swýðor beón gelufod þænne beón ondræ-acute;dad (timeri), R. Ben. I. 108, 13. (b) with infin. :-- Ondréd hé ondettan þ-bar; hé cyninges þegn wæ-acute;re timuit se militem fuisse confiteri, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 455, 20. (c) with dat. infin. :-- Ðæt ilce ðæt hé ondréd tó underfónne, Past. 49, 18. (d) with clause :-- Hé ondréd ðæt hé hit medomlice dón ne meahte, Past. 49, 4: 19. Ealle þá þe hé ondréd ðæt him on fylste beón woldon, Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 52, 5. Ðá Perse ondrédon þ-bar; mon þá brycge forwyrcan wolde, 2, 5 ; S. 78, 14. Ðæt hié ondræ-acute;den ðæt . . . , Past. 159, 20. Is tó ondræ-acute;denne (-onne) ðæt . . . , 139. 3. IV. add: (1) with reflex, dat. :-- Ne ondræ-acute;d ðú ðé noli timere, Past. 181, 9. Ondræ-acute;de hé him suiðlíce magnopere metuat, 93, 24. Hié him ondræ-acute;den timeant, 187, 17. Hé mé cwæþ, þæt ic mé ne ondræ-acute;dde (ondréde, v. l.) dixit mihi, ne timerem, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 499, 10. Nis æ-acute;nig wundor, hú him woruldmonna seó unclæ-acute;ne gecynd hearde ondréde, Cri. 1018. (2) without dat. :-- Dryhten, ic gehérde gehérnisse ðíne and ondreord Domine, audivi auditum tuum et timui, Ps. Srt. ii. 189, 1. Hý andræ-acute;dende gebidon, Ors. 4, 2 ; Bor. 79, 24. on-dræ-acute;dendlic. Add: I. tremendous :-- Ic eów bidde ðurh þæne ondræ-acute;dendlican dómes dæg, Hml. A. 145, 41. II. fearful, in terror :-- Wearð eorþbeofung . . . Hié þeah swá ondræ-acute;dendlice (andræ-acute;dende, v. l.) gebidon terra tremuit. Diu adtoniti utrimque populi haesitavere, Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 160, 30. on-drencan. Add :-- Ondrencende inebrians, Ps. Vos. 64, 11. on-drincan. Add :-- Ic ðæs wæteres ondranc, Hml. S. 23 b, 506. Ðis deór mid þý ðe hit þæs wætres ondronc haec bestia potata aqua, Nar. 15, 18. v. in-drincan. ondryslíce; adv. Awfully, terribly :-- Hú egeslíce and hú andryslíce se heálica cyngc þæ-acute;r gedémeð ánra gehwylcum for æ-acute;rdæ-acute;dum, Wlfst. 137, 2. Swíðe ondryslíce ierribiliter, Gr. D. 119, 24. v. ondrysnlíce. on-drysne. II. add: (1) of a person :-- Hú egeslic and hú andrysne heáhþrymme cyningc hér wile déman quam celsithronus metuendus adveniet judex, Dóm. L. 94. (2) of a thing, of awful moment, solemn [The Latin of R. Ben. 140, 5 is: Ad celebrandum missarum solemnia] :-- Nú is þearf mycel þ-bar; wé on forhasfdnesse lifian and úre synna clæ-acute;nsian . . . Swá swá wé on máran forhæfdnesse lifian þás dagas, and on andrysnum þingum beóþ on þysse worlde, swá wé sceolan þe máran blisse habban þá hwíle þe wé lifgaþ hér on worlde, Bl. H. 35, 33. on-drysnlic. Add :-- Gelamp sum swíðe ondrysnlicu wíse (terribile quiddam) in Ualeria þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gðe, Gr. D. 308, 10. Árísað and geseóð þone micclan and þone andrisnlican cyning, Ll. Th. ii. 396, 13. ondrysnlíce, adv. Terribly, dreadfully :-- God slóh þysne preóst ondrysnlíce (swíðe ondryslíce, v. l.) hunc Deus terribiliter percussit, Gr. D. 119, 24. on-drysnu might be pl. neut. Cf. ge-risene. on-dúne; adv. Down: -- Þá onhylde se hálga cnyht hys ansýne ondúne and noldon hig ná geseón, Shrn. 152, 27. on-dwæscan. l. -dwæ-acute;scan. on-eardian. Add :-- Seó ðeód þe Wiht þ-bar; eálond oneardað (þe Wihtland eardað, v. l.) ea gens quae Vectam tenet insulam, Bd. 1, 15 ; Sch. 41, 18. Ealle oneardigende on hire omnes inhabitantes in ea, Ps. Vos.
668 ON-EARDIEND -- ON-FÓN
74, 4. Ðá oneardigendan, Ps. Rdr. p. 281, 14. Fram ánum witan byð oneardud éþel (on eþele, MS.) ab uno sensato inhabitabitur patria, Scint. 188, 14. v. in-eardian. on-eardiend, es; m. An inhabitant :-- Þæs temples oneardiend (in- v. l.) templi inhabitator, Gr. D. 63, 12. on-efn. Add: I. prep. :-- Onefen ðone greátan æsc, C. D. ii. 172, 23. II. adv. :-- Ðeáh ðe seofon middangeardas sýn ealle onefn ábræ-acute;dde though seven worlds be spread alongside one another, Sal. K. p. 150, 29. Circumflexus accentus byð of þám óðrum twám geworht, swá wé hér onem (at the side) habbað ámearkod, Angl. viii. 333, 27. [v. N. E. D. anent; O. Sax. an-e&b-tilde;an: O. H. Ger. in-eben: Ger. neben.] on-égan. Add :-- Hí onégdon þæ-acute;re ferelan slegas ictus ferulae pertimescebant, Gr. D. 229, 25. Heó náht næs hire onégende nec verita est, 279, 17. [Hí onégeæð formidabunt, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 8. Onégæn tabescere, 118, 139.] on-éhting, e ; f. Persecution :-- Yrmþa onéhtinga forbær calamitatum insectationes (i. persecutiones) perferebat, An. Ox. 2974. onettan. l. ónettan, and in 1. 26 for 1529 substitute 1579. I. add: expressing quickness of movement or procedure :-- Heó gewát hyre west þonan feran, forð ónette, Rä. 30, 11. Mé wæ-acute;re liófre þ-bar; ic ónette wiþ þæs, þ-bar; ic ðé móste gelæ-acute;stan þ-bar; ic ðe gehét festino debitum promissionis absolvere, Bt. 40, 5 ; F. 240, 15. Seó stíg gelæ-acute;dde þá ónettendan (properantes) men tó ðæs weres cytan, Gr. D. 212, 20. I a. of too quick procedure, to hurry :-- Gif hé unendebyrdlíce ónet mid dæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce si inordinate ad loquendum rapitur, Past. 93, 18. II. add :-- Ónettæ, ónete, ónette occupavit, Txts. 82, 712. . . III. add: of energetic movement or procedure, to press, strive :-- Ónyt contendit (amplificare), An. Ox. 5216. Dryhtnes cempa . . . forð ónetteð, leahtras dwæ-acute;sceð, Ph. 455. Þyder gást ræ-acute;dendes ónyt (tendit), Scint. 219, 4. Mænige tó dæ-acute;dbóte gehwyrfan ónyttað (contendant), 115, 4. Cyning forð ónette the king pressed on, Hö. 41 : Vald. 2, 10. Seldséne is þæt þá (qui) welan ágniað tó reste ónetton rarum est ut qui diuitias possident ad requiem tendant, Scint. 183, 10: E. S. viii. 473, 34. Guman ónetton . . . oð þæt hý sæl ongytan mihton, B. 306: 1803: Gen. 1985. [From on-hátian.] v. ge-ónettan. on-færeld. Add :-- Be onfærelde yfelra andwerdra de incursione malorum presentium, Scint. 212, 5. on-fæstan to make fast, fix :-- On ðæ-acute;re ylcan circan wæ-acute;ron onfæste þá eówestran þára bróðra sceápa eidem ecclesiae caulae inhaerebant ovium, Gr. D. 224, 16. on-fang a taking; sumtio :-- Fore-onfong prae-sumtio, Mt. p. 1, 4. Tó-onfonges assumtionis. Lk. R. 9, 51. [O. L. Ger. ana-fang attack: O. H. Ger. ana-fang initium.] v. on-feng. on-fangend, es; m. One who receives; acceptor, Nap. 94. on-fangenness. Add :-- Ús is on ðám micel wærlicnys getácnad on ðæ-acute;re onfangennysse úres Drihtnes líchaman, þæt is þæs hálgan húsles, Hml. A. 163, 264. on-fealdan. Add :-- Ic onfealde and gerecce twá dæ-acute;da Benedictes duo Benedicti facta replica, Gr. D. 162, 10. [O. H. Ger. int-faldan explicare on-feng. Add: v. on-fang, and-feng. on-fenge. Add :-- Offrunga þíne fæ-acute;t &l-bar; onfengce sý holocaustum tuum pingue fiat, Ps. L. 19, 4. Aron anfoengo fæstino sint accepta iejunia, Rtl. 23, 18. v. ge-onfenge. on-fengness. Add :-- Seó anfengnes médsceata on dómum ys sóðfæstnesse forlæ-acute;tnes susceptio muneris dimissio est veritatis, Ll. Lbmn. 476. 30. on-feormeganda. v. un-feormigende : onfilti. v. anfilte. on-findan. Add :-- Anfindo depraehendo, Txts. 57, 661. I. to come upon by chance or in the course of events. (1) to come across, meet with, light upon :-- Ðone sé ðe onfindes quem qui invenit, Mt. L. 13, 44. Huón aron ðá ðe onfindes ðá ilco, 7, 14. Gesomnadon alle ðá ðe onfundon, 22, 10. Gif mon hwelcne ceáp gebygeð, and hé þonne onfinde him hwelce unhæ-acute;lo on binnan .xxx. nihta, Ll. Th. i. 138, 10. Ðonne him bið sum unðeáw on onfunden, Past. 241, 15. (1 b) with obj. and compl. :-- Eádig ðe ðegn ðone mið ðý cymes hláferd his onfand suá dóende, Mt. L. 24, 46. (2) to meet with and keep, to get, obtain :-- Gé onfyndes rest sáulum iúrum, Mt. L. 11, 29. Andfindende nanciscuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 8. (3) to discover on inspection or consideration :-- Hwæt onfundon eówre yldran on mé þæs þe heom ðúhte þæt ful riht næ-acute;re quid invenerunt patres vestri in me iniquilatis, Wlfst. 49, 6. (3 b) with complement clause :-- Ðá ongelíca gecwédon ðú onfindes eos similia dixisse reperies, Mt. p. 12, 5. Æ-acute;ghwelc monn bið onfunden suá micle læ-acute;s gelæ-acute;red ðonne óðer suá hé bið ungeðyldegra tanto quisguis ostenditur doctus, quanto minus convincitur patiens, Past. 217, 2. (4) to come to the knowledge of a fact or state of things by experience or trial. (a) with noun object :-- Þá se cyning þæt fácn anfunde quo comperto, Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 52, 30. Ðá ðe hiera líchoman synna onfunden habbað peccata carnis experti, Past. 403, 12. (b) with pronoun object representing a clause :-- Hé swíðor lufade wífa gebæ-acute;ro þonne wæ-acute;pnedmonna. Þ-bar; onfunde Arbatus, Ors. 1, 12; S. 52, 2: 4, 10; S. 200, 18. Hé þóhte his sunu tó beswícanne . . . þá hit se sunu anfunde, 6, 30; S. 282, 10: 12. Se cyning ðæt anfunde, þæt him mon geswicen hæfde, 1, 12; 8. 52, 6. (c) with clause :-- Hé anfunde þæt þæt cúþ wæs, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 30: 6, 33; S. 288, 15. Þæs anfundan Cartaginenses þ-bar; hié mon oferswíþan mehte, 4, 1 ; S. 160, 4. Gif man onfinde þ-bar; heora æ-acute;nig on wóhre gewitnesse wæ-acute;re, Ll. Th. i. 204, 23. Nán man ne mihte onfindan þ-bar; heó wæs fæ-acute;mne, Shrn. 31, 11. (5) to suffer, feel pain, discomfort, &c. :-- Hé onfindeþ swile and þ-bar; þá óman beóð inne betýnde, Lch. ii. 174, 22. Hé onfunde Godes ierre on ðám hearme ðe his bearne becóm, Past. 39, 4. (6) to detect a person in wrongdoing :-- Anfunden deprehensus (of a thief), Kent. Gl. 168 : (of the man that deceiveth his neighbour), 994. II. to discover or attain by search or effort :-- Geongeð tó soecenne ðá ilca . . . Gif geworðas þ-bar;te onfinde hiá, Mt. L. 18, 13. II a. to find that to which one is directed :-- Eftgeiorn tó bócum and . . . onfindes stówa recurres ad volumina et. . . reperies loca, Mt. p. 4, 7. Ðene fisc nim . . . and ðú onfindes. . . , Mt. L. 17, 27. Gaa in cæstre . . . gé onfindes ðone fola, Mk. R. L. 11. 2. [O. Sax. ant-findan : O. H. Ger. int-findan : Ger. emp-finden.] on-flígen, es; n. l. (?) on-flygen, e; f. Cf. lygen. on-fón. Add: A. the subject a person. I. add: to take on one's own initiative. (1) to take hold of an object :-- Cornelius hine gebígde tó Petres fótum, ac his onféncg Petrus (Petrus elevavit eum, Acts 10, 26), Hml. S. 10, 129. Hyra Scyppend sceaðan onféngon syngum hondum, Cri. 1132. Ic nát hú þú hym onfón mage mid geglófedum handum, Solil. H. 42, 11. (1 a) fig. :-- Mé ðín seó swíðre onféncg me suscepit dextera tua, Ps. Th. 62, 7. Hond Godes onféng freódrihten and hine forð læ-acute;dde, Sat. 566. (2) to get control or possession of, to take a wife :-- Ic of þám temple onféng fæ-acute;mnan clæ-acute;ne, Cri. 187. Hé leomum onféng and líchoman, 628. Ðæs gefarenan bróðor wíf wæs geboden dám lifiendan bréðer tó onfónne, Past. 43, 23. (3) with a non-material object, to get a condition of mind, adopt a mode of conduct, grasp with the mind :-- Hé onféng hraðe inwitþancum he had crafty thoughts at once, B. 748. Ne wolde þám leódþeáwum Loth onfón, Gen. 1938. Hé gesæ-acute;de swefen cyninge, þæt hé onfón ne meahte on his breóstlocan he told the king the dream, that he could not remember (cf. hé ne wisse word swefnes sínes, 125), Dan. 166. II. add: to receive what is sent, &c. (1) to take into the hand (lit. or fig. ) :-- -Þæs wínes steápes onféhð (sé) þe hé ann, Ps. Th. 74, 7. Heó onféng þám hálgum gerýnum Crístes líchaman and blódes mid ábræ-acute;dedum handum, Hml. S. 23 b, 700. Bebiét sió æ-acute; ðæt se sácerd scyle onfón ðone suíðran bógh æt ðæ-acute;re offrunge, Past. 81, 19. (2) to receive a material or non-material object as possession or for use, enjoyment, &c. , get :-- 'Ðú onféngc ðín gód eal hér on worulde.' For ðæ-acute;m anféhð se yfla áuht goodes on ðisse worulde ðæt . . . Past. 391, 15. For óðerra monna ðearfe hié onfóð ðyllica giefa, 41, 13; Gen. 1759. Þú eácnunge onfénge bearnes, Cri. 75. Gé wítgena láre onféngon, El. 335. Onfóð mínes fæder ríce (cf. possidete regnum, Mt. 25, 34), Cri. 1345. Ðæt wé onfón sumne dæ-acute;l bledsunge, Past. 333, 1. Þ-bar; ic mæge þínra gebeda onfón, Hml. S. 23 b, 212. Hié wéndon þæt hié máre sculdon onfoon (wéron onfengendo, L. essent accepturi), Mt. R. 20, 10. Beóð ðá heortan suíðe gearwe wísdómes tó anfónne (on-, v. l. ) ad suscipiendum aedificium corda paraverunt, Past. 203, 12. Hyht is onfangen, Cri. 99. (3) to receive what is entrusted :-- Gif sweordhwíta óðres monnes wæ-acute;pn tó feormunge onfó, Ll. Th. i. 74, 9. (4) to receive what is sent :-- Heó þæt . . érende onféng, Hy. 10, 25. (5) to receive what is inflicted :-- Gif hé heáhre handa dyntes onféhð, Ll. Th. i. 18, 2. Ic onféng þín sár, Cri. 1461 : 1440. Hleór árleásra spátl onféng, 1437. Hé sceolde dómes hleótan þæs ilcan þe ússa yldran onféngon, Gú. 947. Þeáh þe hé átres drync onfénge, An. 53. Hié Godes yrre habban sceoldon, þone nearwan nið niéde onfón, Gen. 697. Ic tó fela hæbbe bealwa onfongen, Cri. 182. III. add: (1) to take with the hands what is offered :-- Heó (Eve) æt þám láðan onféng deáðes beámes wæstm, Gen. 592. Hé beád him þrý berene hláfas . . . Ðá hét se árleása onfón þæ-acute;ra hláfa, Hml. S. 3, 214. (2) to accept a material or non-material object as possession, or for use, enjoyment, &c. :-- Gífre bið sé þám golde onféhð, Gn. Ex. 70. 'Ne cearað incit ellor sécan winas uncúðe, ac wuniað hér'. Abraham . . . onféng freóndscipe be freán hæ-acute;se, Gen. 2736. Ne onfóh þú næ-acute;fre médsceattum nec accipies munera, Ll. Th. i. 54, 17. Þé lyst nú lióþa. Onfóh hiora nú video te carminis exspectare dulcedinem. Accipe igitur haustum, Bt. 39, 12 ; F. 232, 21. Bæd hé hine þ-bar; hé sumne dæ-acute;l landes æt him onfénge postulauit eum possessionem terrae aliquam a se accipere, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 299, 11. Onféngon, Shrn. 129, 31. Onfónde accipiens, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 289, 15. (3) to accept what is stated, taught, enjoined, &c. :-- Ne hine cuman hí onfóþ nec eum uenisse accipiunt, An. Ox. 40, 3. Monega þeóda Crístes geleáfan onféngon, Ll. Th. i. 58, 4. Mid þon þe hié þæs crístendómes onféngon, Ors. 6, 4 ; S. 258, 26. Crístendóme onfón, 6, 13 ; S. 268, 21. (4) to accept when responsibility is alleged:-- Sé þe yrfe bycge . . . and hit eft týman scyle, þonne onfó sé his þe hé hit æ-acute;r æt bohte, Ll. Th. i. 212,
ON-FÓND -- ON-GEBRÓHT 669
13. Gif se mon hine þonne onfón ne wille, 150, 7. v. teám. (5) to accept a proposal, give a favourable hearing to a prayer :-- Onfóh (-fóg, Ps. L. ) mid þínum eárum mínne wóp and míne teáras auribus percipe lacrymas meas, Ps. Th. 38, 14. Mín gebedo wendon eft tó mé, for þám heora nolde onfón se déma þe ic him tó sende, 34, 13. Beád hé ealle his æ-acute;hta wiþ his feore; þá nolde se cyning þæs onfón, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 22. (6) to accept, not to offer objection to, take in good part :-- Hié onfooð ðæ-acute;re láre micle lusðlícor they will take reproof much more readily, Past. 293, 25. IV a. add :-- God áliéseð sáwle míne of honda helle þonne hé onfoehð mé, Ps. Vos. 48, 16. Þú mé onféncge, Ps. Th. 118, 147. Hé heora mid bismere onféng, Ors. 3, 11 ; S. 146, 33. Sé þe hine tó men onfó, Ll. Th. i. 86, 9. Ðá fæ-acute;mnan þe gewuniað onfón gealdorcræftigan, 52, 9. Gif hí sumne freónd onfón willað tó him, Hml, Th. ii. 316, 8. IV b. add :-- Sum geréfman wæ-acute;re þára þe onfénge ánum mægdene æt fullwihte quidam curialis juvenculam in baptismate suscepit, Gr. D. 308, 13. Hé náh mid rihte æ-acute;niges mannes æt fulluhte tó onfónne ne æt bisceopes handa, Wlfst. 39, 17. IV c. to allow to come, not to exclude :-- Hié spræ-acute;con ðæt hit betere wæ-acute;re þætte Rómáne eft heora cynecynne onféngen revocandorum in Urbem regum placito insimulatos, Ors. 2, 3 ; 8. 68, 9. V. add: (1) to undergo a rite :-- Hé fulwihte onféng, El. 192. Hé onféng fulwihtes bæð, 490: 1033. Hé onféng torhtum tácne he was circumcised, Gen. 2374. (1 a) to receive the sacrament :-- Ne sceall him bewered beón þám gerýne onfón þæ-acute;re hálegan gemæ-acute;nsumnesse. Gyf. . . hwylc man ne gedyrstgað onfóón . . . Gif hé onféhþ . . . , Bd. 1. 27 ; Sch. 83, 17-23. Mid clæ-acute;nnysse ðá hálgan ðigene onfón, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 29. (2) to undertake a duty :-- Restedæges begýminge hí onfóþ Sabbati obseruationem suscipiunt, An. Ox. 40, 6. Cyning selfa onféng fulluhtþeáwum, Met. 1, 33. Æfter þám onfangenum gebede swá hit mid munecum þeáw is after praying as is the custom with monks, Hml. S. 23 b, 67 : 84. VI. add :-- Þý syxtan mónþe þæs þe Sanctus Ióhannes on his módor bósm onfangen wæs, Bl. H. 165, 25. VII. add :-- Ðonne eft on ðone herpað ðæ-acute;r wé æ-acute;r onféngan (cf. æ-acute;rest of Noddre andlang ðes portherpaðes, 453, 29), C. D. iii. 454, 9. B. the subject a thing. (1) to admit within itself :-- Eorðe onféhð eallum sæ-acute;dum, Met. 29, 66. Líc onféng gæ-acute;st, Hö. 20. Him hel onféng, B. 852. Heal swége onféng, 1214. Brimwylm onféng hilderince, 1494. (2) to have placed on its surface, have brought in contact with :-- Hleór bolster onféng, B. 688, Bord ord onféng, By. 110. Bord oft onféng ýða swengas, El. 238. Heáh hlioðo horde onféngon (the ark rested on Ararat), Gen. 1439. (3) to be endowed by nature with something, material or non-material :-- Beorgas onfóð blæ-acute;dum and wæstmum, Ps. Th. 103, 12. Ealle gesceafta onfóþ æt Gode endebyrdnesse and andwlitan, Bt. 39, 5 ; F. 218, 14, Þæt se wyrtruma sæ-acute;de onfénge, Dan. 583. [v. N. E. D. on-fang. O. Sax. ant-fáhan : O. H. Ger. ant-fáhan (int-) ac-, con-, ex-, per-, re-, sus-cipere, capere, sumere, obtinere: Ger. emp-fangen.] on-fónd. Add :-- Anfóend susceptor, Ps. Rdr. 3, 4. v. eft-onfónd. onfónd-lic; adj. That is to be received :-- On æ-acute;te and on wæ-acute;te, oþþe on óþrum anfóndlicum and sellendlicum þingum (dandis atque accipiendis rebus). Chrd. 110, 8. on-foran. Add :-- Onfora wæs geongend hiá se Hæ-acute;lend praecedebat eos Iesus, Mk. L. 10, 32. on-funden; adj. Having experience of, having by experience knowledge of :-- Gedó mé lufiende and onfundne þínes wísdómes jubeas me esse amatorem perceptoremque sapientiae tuae, Solil. H. 14, 7. See next word. onfundenness. Add: v. á-fundenness; onga. v. anga. on-galan. Add: to recite a charm :-- Þis derian ne móste þæ-acute;m þe þis galdor begytan mihte oððe þe þis galdor ongalan cúþe, Lch. iii. 42, 18. on-galness, e; f. A constant singing or song :-- Ongalnis &l-bar; sang mín symle [tu es] decantatio mea semper, Ps. Rdr. 70, 6. on-gang. Add: III. worship :-- Æðelbryln and his ðeóde fram deófolgylda ongonge (begange, v. l.) hé tó Crístes geleáfan gelæ-acute;dde Aedilberctum ac gentem illius ab idolorum cultu ad Christi fidem perduxít, Bd. 2, 3; Sch. 125, 20. ongeagn. Add: A. I. (1) :-- Mið ðý gesætt on dúne oelebeárna ongeaegn (-gægn, R.) temple (contra templum), Mk. L. 13, 3. Ásettað mé ongæ-acute;n (-gén, v. l.) þysum fýre contra ignem me ponite, Gr. D. 48, 3. (2) :-- Móyses ástrehte his hand ongeán ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute;, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 26. (2 a) denoting motion in a contrary direction to that of a moving body :-- Hát unmæ-acute;lne mon gefeccean ongeán streáme (moving the vessel up stream) healfne sester yrnendes wæteres, Lch. iii. 12, 1. (3) :-- Áríseð cynn ongægn cynne, Lk. L. R. 21, 10. Ic him módes gæ-acute;lsan ongeán bere grimra geþonca, Jul. 367. Ic eów sweord ongeán oðberan þence, Gú. 273 : El. 43. (4) :-- Geopena ongeán mé lífes geat, Hml. Th. i. 76, 3 : Rä. 76, 3. Þæt hyre sié swegl ongeán, Dóm. 69. (4 a) denoting obstruction of that which comes :-- Wá ðæs mannes sáwle þe betýnð his duru ongeán Godes þearfan . . . ; swá him bið betýned heofona ríces duru ongeán on dómes dæge, Wlfst. 239, 1-5. (6) in response :-- Iúdas hire ongén þingode, El. 609: Gú. 210. Werhádes men ongunnon symle þone dreám, and wífhádes men him sungon ongeán, Hml. Th. ii. 548, 12. (8) denoting reciprocal action, in turn, on the other hand :-- Se abbud Libertinum be his fótum genam . . . Ongæ-acute;n (ondgegn, v. l.) þæm (contra) Libertinus hine sylfne tó þæs abbudes fótum ástrehte, Gr. D. 21, 34. II. (1) :-- Hí lédon hine ongeán þá sunnan they laid him down with his face to the sun, Hml. S. 35, 160. (1 a) :-- Se assa geseah ðone engel ongeán hine standan, and him ðæs færeltes forwiernan, Past. 255, 24. Dryhten tóbræ-acute;t ðone greádan his mildheortnesse ongén ðá ðe tó him gecierrað, 405, 10. Sing on þæs mannes heáfod ufan on yrnendum wætere and wend þ-bar; heáfod ongeán streám (he must face up stream), Lch. iii. 70, 8. (2) :-- Weras wíf somod urnon ongeán þá þeódnes mægð, Jud. 165. (2 a) in a direction opposite to that of another moving body :-- Ðá seofon tunglan farad æ-acute;fre ongeán ðone rodor, Sal. K. p. 124, 155. Cymð hé tó lande, hwílum ongeán wind and ongeán ðá ýða, hwílum mid æ-acute;gðrum, Past. 433, 3. Wæter hé déð þæt yrnð ongeán streám, Wlfst. 196, 5 : C. D. B. ii. 374, 10. (2 b) to meet an event, time, &c. :-- Man dráf út his módor ongeán þone weallendan winter, Chr. 1037 P. 160, 16. (3) in contravention or violation of right, custom :-- Þeáh ðe hwá cweðe tállic word ongeán mé, him bið forgifen . . . sé ðe cweð word ongán ðone Hálgan Gást, ne bið hit him forgifen, Hml. Th. i. 498, 24-26. Ongann hé swíðe yrre clypian ongeán (-gæ-acute;n, -gén, v. ll.) hine, Gr. D. 37, 6. Ongeán ungewemmedde contra inmunem (castitatem saeviens), An. Ox. 4333. Hiora æ-acute;gþer þ-bar; mæ-acute;ste folc ongeán ó erne geteáh, Ors. 2, 7; S. 90, 17. Ðá biscopas ongeaegn hine (aduersus eum) somnung gegeadredon, Jn. p. 6, 10. Ongeán Godes ryht, Ll. Th. i. 170, 12 : 312, 8 : ii. 296, 17. Ládige hé (the accused) hine mid áðe ongeán hine (the accuser), i. 489, 10. Ongeán gewunan contra ritum, An. Ox. 1819. (3 a) where one thing is subjected to the action of another :-- Aðamans, gif his mon onhrínð mid buccan blóde, hé hnescað ongeán ðæt líðe blód, Past. 271, 4. (4) :-- Hé ongan lifgean ongeán God, æ-acute;r þon þe hé him sylfum lifgean mihte ante coepit vivere Deo, quam sibi, Bl. H. 165, 22. Lócigan ongeán þás sunnan, Solil. H. 34, 22. (6) :-- Ongeán ðæt sint tó læ-acute;ranne ðá oferspræ-acute;cean contra admonendi sunt mulliloquia vacantes, Past. 277, 3 : 289, 4: 296, 7 : 351, 3. (7) :-- Fæste hé nú ongeán þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r þurh fylle unriht gefremede, Ll. Th. ii. 284, 2. Uton efstan þæt wé magon him gewrixl ágyldan . . . ongeán ealle þá gód þe hé ús forgyfen hæfð, Wlfst. 145, 8. Fela þinga dydan þá geogeleras þurh drýcræft ongeán þæt þe Móyses þurh Godes mihta fela wundra worhte, 98, 9. (8) :-- Ðá yfelan bræ-acute;dað on worulde ongeán þæt mæ-acute;ste yfel þe mannum is tówerd, Wlfst. 83, 15. B. (3) :-- Hit sprang ongeán, By. 137. (4) :-- Hé symle ongén cwæð, 'Gewurþe Godes willa,' Hml. S. 33, 33. (4 a) where sound is the result of an act :-- Man lédde tó his breóstum bráde ísene clútas swíðe glówende þ-bar; hit sang ongeán, Hml. S. 37, 163. (4 b) where action is a reply to, or return for, action :-- Sé, sé ðe hátheortnesse ofercuman wille, ðæt hé hiene ongeán ne háthirte (he must not reply to fury with fury), Past. 296, 6. (6) :-- Hé bord ongeán hefeð, Jul. 385. (7) :-- On hú mycelre Godes gehyrdnysse beóð þá þe cunnon hý sylfe forseón . . . Swá eác þæ-acute;r ongeán (e contra) beforan Godes eágum licgeað forsewene þá þe tóþindað, Gr. D. 40, 3. Hé oðsóc þ-bar; hé hit næ-acute;re; hí þá ongén hine gecnæ-acute;wne gedydon be þám tácne þe on his hneccan wæs þ-bar; hé hit wæs, Hml. S. 30, 274. v. þæ-acute;r-ongeán. ongeán-cirring (?) return. See next word. ongeán-cyme. Add: ágeán-cyme :-- Ealle wæ-acute;ron swíðe blíðe his ongeáncymes, Hml. S. 30, 292. Forbodenne ágeáncyme, ágeáncyrdincge (-cyrrincge (?)) interdictum postliminium, An. Ox. 2721. [Se cing and ealle his leóde Gode þancode his ongeáncumes, Chr. 995 ; P. 130, 41.] ongean-hwirfende; adj. Returning, repeating :-- Ágeánhwurfende ýða reciproca (redeuntia, iterantia)fluctus, Hpt. Gl. 409, 67. ongeán-hworfenness, e; f. What lies in the way :-- Gehwylce ongeánhworf[enn]esse (ágeánhworfenysse, Hpt. Gl. 470, 2) áwéstendum obuia qu&e-hook;que uastantibus, An. Ox. 2713. ongeán-hwyrf, es; m. Return :-- Ágeánhw[yrfe], geánwurfe reditu, Hpt. Gl. 419, 62. ongeán-sprecend, es; m. One who speaks against another, one who blames or reproaches :-- Of stefne ongeánsprecendes a voce obloquentis, Ps. Rdr. 43, 17. ongeán-weard. Add: [Cf. ongeánward in the opposite direction, Chr. 963; P. 117, 1. v. N. E. D. again-ward.] See next word. ongeán-weardes; prep. (adv. ) Towards :-- Ic ne mæg mé ongeánweardes þé gewenden, Hml. S. 23 b, 206. Teoligende his cneówu tó bígenne hire ongeánweardes, 686. [Wæs gesæwen swilce se beám (the tail of the comet) ongeánweardes wið þes steorran (the nucleus) ward fýrcliende wæ-acute;re the light of the tail seemed to be streaming towards, instead of from, the nucleus, Chr. 1106 ; P. 240, 23.] ongeán-winnende resisting, struggling :-- Hé þá ongeánwinnendan fæ-acute;mnan mid micelre strengðe earfoðlíce ofercóm, Ap. Th. 2, 4. ongeán-wirdness, e; f. What lies in the way :-- Ongeánwyrdnessa obuia, An. Ox. 3975. on-gebróht. Add: that is brought on or against a person :-- Se ongebróhta teóna (contumelia illata) ácunnað húlic gehwilc man byþ
670 ON-GECOPLÍCE -- ON-HAGIAN
innan on his dýgolnysse mid him sylfum, Gr. D. 47, 9. Be ongebróhtum teónan de inrogata calumnia, An. Ox. 4689. Ongebróhte teónan inlatas contumelias, Scint. 40, 9. on-gecoplíce. v. un-gecoplíce. on-gehýþness, e; f. Advantage, profit: -- -Hí be þisses andweardan lífes ongehýðnesse ðenceað, and náwiht be þæs tówerdan, Ll. Lbmn. 476, 5. on-gelíc; adj. Like :-- Óngelíc (the MS. has the accents) is ríc heofna strión simile est regnum coelorum thesauro, Mt. L. 13, 44. Ongelíc (sic MS.), 47. Ongelíc, 45 : Lk. L. 13, 18: 19. Ongelíc sint cnæhtum similes sunt pueris, 7, 31: 12, 36. Ongelícum, Mt. p. 10, 14. Ongelíca similia, 12, 5. v. an-gelíc. on-gelíc a likeness, image :-- Ongelíc (sic MS.) leás, ongelíc celfes, ongelíc monnes, ongelíc earnes, Mt. p. 10, 4-5. Ongelíc similitudinem (panni rudis), 16, 1 : Jn. p. 7, 15. ongelíce, -líc; adv. In the same way, similarly: -- Hé beád þæt man ongelíce tó him onbúgan sceolde swá tó Gode, Ors. 6, 9 ; S. 264, 8. Ongelíc (sic MS.) similiter, Lk. L. 10, 32: 17, 31: 20, 31. Ongelíc, 16, 25. on-gelícness, e ; f. A form, pattern :-- Gebedes ongelícnes gesalde orationis formulam tradens, Mt. p. 14, 20. on-gemang. I. add: -- Gif hié mon ongemang ðæ-acute;re ðreátunga fét mid sumere heringe, Past. 303, 1. Þá ongemang ðyssum (then while this was going on) beheóld heó hine swýðe georne, Hml. S. 30, 345 : 33, 88. I a. with acc. :-- Hí beóð ongemang mægenu tó tellanne sunt inter uirtutes conputanda, Chrd. 110, ll. II. add :-- Færeð forst ongemang, Gen. 802. Ongemang interim, Angl. xiii. 393, 400: 405, 569: 408, 613. II a. with hér, þæ-acute;r, perhaps forming compounds. v hér-ongemang. on-geótan to infuse :-- Swá þ-bar; ealle þá fatu wæ-acute;ron ongoten (infusa) mid bledsunge þæs ylcan eles, Gr. D. 51, 14. on-geweorc (?), es; n. Making, work :-- On ongeweorce (= on geweorce ? Cf. on gewerce, Ps. Vos. Srt., on geworce, Ps. Spl., on worce, Ps. Cam., on worcum, Ps. Th.) þínum in factura tua, Ps. Rdr. 91. 5. on-gewinn, es; n. Attack :-- Gelóme gebed leahtra ongewinn ácwencð frequens oratio uitiorum inpugnationem extinguit, Scint. 33, 17. on-gewrigenness, e ; f. A revelation :-- On þæs hálgan gewrites gesprecum ge eác on óðrum deóglum ongewrigenyssum (revelationibus), Gr. D. 139, 1. on-gildan. I. add: (1) with gen. :-- Agustus herede þá ofermétto . . . Raþe þæs Rómáne anguldon þæs wordes mid miclum hungre, Ors. 6, 1; S. 254, 15. (2) with acc. :-- Iúdéas gedydon him dæ-acute;da þá wirrestan ; hý þ-bar; drófe onguldon, Lch. iii. 286, 14. (3) with clause :-- Hié mid hiera cucum onguldon þæt hié ungyltige cwealdon, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 9. IV. to undergo (a penalty) as a compensation for wrongdoing, pay with the evil suffered (gen.) :-- Ne habbað wiht for þæt, þeáh hé wom dón ofer Meotudes bibod: monig sceal ongieldan sáwel súsles, Fä. 71. Wearð Godes wracu on Róme . . . him wæs ungemetlic moncwealn getenge, þæt nán hús næs binnan þæ-acute;re byrig þæt hit næfde þæ-acute;re wrace angolden exoritur ultio . . . incredibilium morborum pestis extenditur: nulla domus fuit, quae non illa pestilentia correpta sit, Ors. 6, 23 : S. 274, 13. on-ginnan. I. add: (a) to draw near to performing an instantaneous act :-- His sunu ongan sweltan his son drew near to death, Shrn. 122, 8. ¶ with almost the sense of the auxiliary do. Cf. later gan with infinitive :-- Ongan ic steppan forð, Sat. 248. (b) :-- Mid þý hé geswiperum múðe lícetende æ-acute;rende wrehte and leáslíce ongann cum simulatam legationem ore astuto uolueret, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 147, 2. II. add: (1) with acc. :-- Ðá ðe nabbað wísdóm tó ðon ðæt hié cunnen læ-acute;ran, and hí ðeáh forhradiað ðæt hié hit ongiennað, Past. 383, 22. Nát ic hwæðer máre wundor wæs, þe þæt hé swá mid lytle fultume þone mæ-acute;stan dæ-acute;l þisses middangeardes gegán mehte, þe þ-bar; hé mid swá lytle weorode swá micel anginnan dorste (adgredi ausus fuerit), Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 16. (2) with infin. :-- Þænne hé óþres limes þénunge gegrípan ongynne dum alterius membri officium temptat, Scint. 133, 2. III. add :-- Gelíce ðæ-acute;m monnum ðe swíðe eáðmódlíce onginnað (use great endeavour to appear humble; magna submissione blandiuntur) beforon rícum monnum, Past. 421, 26. Ongin nú wel, Rufe, and behát mé mid áðe take the right course now, Rufus, and promise me on oath, Hml. S. 22, 104. Ongin nú stranglíce, and þín gemynd stent on herunge, 29, 272. Onginnað nú þegenlíce, . . . and syllað eówer ágen líf for ðæ-acute;re sóðfæstan æ-acute;, 25, 248. on-girwan. Add: to strip a person (acc.) of something (gen. , dat. (inst.)) :-- Hé æalle gesceafta gemetgað, and óðre hwíle gegiereð myd ðám winsumestum wlitum, óðre hwíle eft ongiereð and geungewlitegað. Solil. H. 59, 20. Hé hine þám scyccelse ongyrede, Hml. S. 23 b, 217. Ongeredon (exuerunt) hine dý ryfte and gegeredon hine mið his gewédum, Mt. L. 27, 31. Þ-bar; þú ongere mé ealra mínra synna, Angl. xii. 505, 20. Wæs hé hine sylfne ongyrwendne, Gr. D. 68, 11. v. un-girwan. on-gitan, I. add :-- Ðá ðá hé ongeat ðá scylde on Annanian and Saffiran cum Ananiae et Sapphirae culpam reperit, Past. 115, 12. Ðæt mód ne mæg ongietan ðá tóweardan yfelo imminentia mala non prospicit, 431, 20. III. add: to be sensible of :-- Ic ne ongyte náne trimðe ne on móde ne on líchaman, Solil. H. 49, 3. Þý læ-acute;s se Godes þeów æ-acute;niges teónan óht ongeáte for þissere gemétingce nec quidquam Dei famulus ex conventione eadem injuriae sentiret, Gr. D. 35, 27. IV. add :-- Ðonne hié eal ðá hálgan gewritu ryhtlíce ongiten (-gieten, v. l. ) hæbben cum recte cuncta de sacra Scriptura sentiunt, Past. 371, 4. V. add: (a) with gen. :-- Ic ealles þises middangeardes ná máran dæ-acute;les ne angite búton ðætte on twám onwealdum gewearð, Ors. 2, 5; S. 86, 16. VI. add :-- Ðonne hé geornlíce ongiett (-git, v. l.) ðá inneran and ðá gæ-acute;stlican ðing on his ingeðonce cum studiose interiora penetrat, Past. 141, 15. Ðæt hé clæ-acute;nlíce and ryhtwíslíce ongiete ðæt ðæt hé ongiete caste intelligit, 349, 3. Ðá ðe ðá word ðæ-acute;re hálgan æ-acute; ryhtlíce ongietan cunnon qui recte verba legis intelligunt, 371, 1. VI a. to understand a person, perceive the true character of :-- Ðonne hié hié selfe ongietað ad se reducti, Past. 293, 25. Ongite (-giete, v. l.) hé hine selfne, 115, 4. VI b. to seek to know :-- Ðæt hié hié selfe ongieten on ðæ-acute;m hálgum gewritum ut in divinis sermonibus semetipsos requirant, Past. 371, 2. VII a. add :-- Egypte flugon forhtiende, fæ-acute;r ongéton, Exod. 452. Wæs Sanctus Paulus gecostad ðæt hé ongeáte his synna, Past. 423, 21. Wé magon fullecor ongietan and tósceádan ðá spræ-acute;ce hanc discretionem plenius agnoscimus, 115, 6. VII b. (1) add :-- Ðonne ðá láreówas ongitað ðæt ðá ðe him underðiédde beóð him tó hwón God andræ-acute;dað quando ab subditis Deum timer! rectores deprendunt, Past. 109, 14. Hé ongæt (oncneów, v. l.) þæt heó wæs gehæ-acute;led in þá ylcan tíde ea hora saluti restitutam virginem agnovit, Gr. D. 29, 29. Mid þý hí ðá ðá elreordigan ongeáton þæt hí wæ-acute;ron óðerre æ-acute;festnesse qui cum cogniti essent a barbaris, quod essent alterius religionis, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 601, 10. Ongiete hé ðæt hé bið óðrum monnum gelíc aequalem se ceteris cernat, Past. 115, 4. (3a) add :-- Þá þe ic þé ongæt secgan quae te dixisse cognovi, Gr. D. 139, 14. (3 b) add :-- Hé hine selfne ongeat him gelícne se illi similem recognovit, Past. 115, 11. Mid þý wé ús eft ongeáton máran gefeoht tóweard noua conspirari cognoueram bella, Nar. 17, 11. (4) add :-- Hé wæs gehæfd and ongyten mycelre geearnunge man, Gr. D. 26, 7. Hé wilnode ðæt hé wæ-acute;re ongieten úpáhæfen ofer ealle óðre gesceafte, Past. 301, 11. Ðæ-acute;m ðe on giéfernesse ongietene beóð wile folgian fierenlust gulae deditos luxuria sequitur, 311, 4. IX. to observe, consider :-- Ðý sint tó manienne ðá ðe on ðisse worulde orsorglíce libbað, dæt hié geornlíce ongieten (solerter considerent) ðætte sió orsorgnes hwílum bið tó ðæ-acute;m gelæ-acute;ned . . . , hwílum tó ðæ-acute;m . . . , Past. 389, 29. X. to know how to do something :-- Sé ðe geornlíce conn ongietan ðæt hé of him gadrige ðæt him stælwierðe sié, and wið ðæt winne dæt him dereð qui sollicite noverit et sumere ex illa, quod adjuvat, et expugnare, quod tentat, Past. 115, 2. on-gitenness. Add :-- Úrum ongytenessum þú behýdest þá ea nostros cognitionibus abscondis, Gr. D. 139, 16. on-gratian (?) to grate with the teeth (?), smile (?) :-- -Ongrynt oððe ongratað arridet, An. Ox. 33, 2. [v. N. E. D. grate.] See next word. on-gryntan (?), -grintan(?) to grind with the teeth (?), show the teeth (?), smile (?). [v. N. E. D. grint.] See preceding word. on-gyrdan to ungird a person, strip a person of a girdle or of what is girded on him :-- Hé ongyrde hine his swurde discinxit se gladio suo, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 258, 23. Þá ongyrde óþer þegn þá fæ-acute;mnan, Shrn. 130, 29. [O. H. Ger. ant-gurten.] v. un-gyrdan. on-gyte, es; m. Infusion, inpouring :-- Ðonne ðá yrsigendan mód gecyrrað tó manðwæ-acute;rnysse þurh ongyte ðæ-acute;re upplican gife, Hml. Th. i. 362, 31. on-habban. v. á-habban; II. : on-hádian. Cf. un-hádian : on-hæld. v. on-hildan : on-hæ-acute;ldedness. v. on-hildedness. on-hæ-acute;tan; II. add :-- Þá mæ-acute;denn onæ-acute;ldon and onhæ-acute;tton þæ-acute;ra geongrena mód tó forcyrrednesse heora synlustes puellae discipulorum mentes ad perversitatem libidinis inflammabant, Gr. D. 119, 14. Cf. in-hæ-acute;tan. on-hagian. Add: I. absolute :-- Beód mé þæt þæt þú wylle, ic hyt ongynne, gyf mé onhagað impera quaevis dura, quae tamen in mea potestate sint, per quae me quo desidero perventurum esse non dubitem, Solil. H. 46, 5. Dó gehwá georne on Godes ést, be þám þe hine fyrmest onhagie (to the utmost extent of his ability), Hml. A. 141, 85 : Wlfst. 103, 5. II. where that which is in one's power, &c. , is denoted by tó. (1) with a case following :-- Forgife mé þæt mé tó æ-acute;gðrum onhagige, Solil. H. 2, 16. Ic nebbe swá dýgela stówe þæt mé tó swilcum weorce onhagie, 4, 13. (2) with case preceding :-- Be þám þe ús tó onhagað, Hml. A. 24, 4 : Wlfst. 303, 6. (3) with dat. infin. :-- Þára hálgena þrowunga þe mé tó onhagode on Englisc tó áwendene, Hml. S. pref. 37. (3 a) where the infinitive is not expressed :-- Se cyning hine underféng and swá feola his geféran swá him tó onhagode, Chr. 1052; P. 176, 29. Swá mid byttfyllinge swá elles swá ús tó
ON-HEÁFDU -- ON-MANG 671
anhagie (sicut poterimus), Ll. Th. i. 236, 4. III. without tó. (1) with dat. infin. :-- Seó racu ðe mé onhagað ðé tó gerihtreccenne, Solil. H. 26, 7. Ne onhagað ús ná swíðor be dám tó sprecenne, Hml. Th. i. 488, 8. Ðæt ðætte hine ne onhagode útane forð tó brenganne mid weorcum, innane hé hit geðafode etsi rerum tarditas foras peccatum distulit, intus hoc consensionis opere voluntas implevit, Past. 417. 17. Hwæt hine anhagige tó sellanne, hwæt hé healdan scyle what is proper for him to give, what he is to keep, 341, 13. (2) with infinitive :-- Oft ðá monðwæ-acute;ran weorðað swá besolcne . . . ðæt hié ne anhagað náne wuht nyttwyrðes dón saepe mansueti dissolutionis torpescunt taedio, Past. 289, 16. (3) with clause :-- Þá þe heora hláfordas freógean noldon, oþþe hié ne anhagade þæt hié mehten, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 34. on-heáfdu. v. and-heáfdu; on-healdan. v. an-healdan. on-hebban. Add: VI. of revolt, to raise oneself against authority:-- Hit gelamp þæt West-Wealas onhófon hí ongeán Ecgbriht cyng, Cht. Crw. 18, 2. [v. N. E. D. on-heave. O. Sax. ant-hebbian : O. H. Ger. ant-(int-)heffan: Ger. ent-heben.] on-hígian to attack, assault, proceed with violence against :-- Onhígede grassaretur, An. Ox. 3438. Onhígiende grassatrix, 2209. Onhígiendre ingruenti, 4952. on-hildan. I 1. add :-- Mid þám þe hé þá flaxan onhyllde (-hylde, v. l.), þá eóde þæ-acute;r út án næ-acute;ddre cum flasconem inclinasset, de eo serpens egressus est, Gr. D. 142, 11. II. add :-- Fram dómum þínum ic ne anhylde (declinaui), Ps. L. 118, 102. on-hildedness. Add :-- Onhældednes declinatio, Ps. Vos. 72, 4. on-hladan to unload, discharge :-- Discarruta solue carrum, i. ondhlath (printed -hlelth), Hpt. 33, 250, 6. [O. H. Ger. ant-(int-) hladan: Ger. ent-laden.] on-hnígan; II. add :-- Hé tó manna fótum onhnáh (-hnág, v. l.), Hml. A. 151, 9. Nis gedafenlic þ-bar; þú tó mínum fótum onhníge, 156, 124. on-hón. I. to hang (trans.), suspend :-- [Sumne hí onhéngon be þan fótum, and sumne be þan earmum, Hml. A. 171, 36.] II. to hang on a gallows or cross, to crucify :-- On þæ-acute;m eahtateóþan geáre his ríces, þá Críst wæs áhangen (on-, v. l.) (cum Christus patibulo suffixus est), Ors. 6, 2; S. 256, 15. Ic gemétte þone cásere onhangen, Hml. A. 191, 286. Þone onhangenan Hæ-acute;lend ic séce, 188, 220. v. á-hón. on-hrægel. Dele. The passage glossed is: In sabanis . . . bajulabantur aegroti. On glosses in. on-hreósan to fall with violence upon, assail, attack :-- Onhrióseð, anhriósit, anhrísit ingruerit, Txts. 69, 1077. Hú longe onhreósað (onáhreóse, Ps. L.) gé on men quousque inruitis in homines, Ps. Vos. 61, 4. Anhreósaþ inruunt (venti in domum, Mt. 7, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 27. Forhergad mid onhreósendum hægle grandine irruente vastata, Gr. D. 57, 5. Onhreósendre mettrumnesse hé geneálæ-acute;hte tó deáðe qui ingruente aegritudine ad mortem veniens, 195, 20. Cf. á-hreósan. on-hrínan. Add: (1) with gen. or uncertain :-- Is wén ðæt sió (fennege) hond ðá óðre besmíte gif hió hire anhrínð, Past. 77, 1. Gif his mon onhrinð mid buccan blóde, 271, 3. Heó mid hire ýtemestan fingrum þæ-acute;re lenticula onhrán, Hml. S. 23 b, 715. Ær ðú his onhriéne (-hríne, v. l.), Past. 241, 13. Gif man mid unclæ-acute;num handum hwylces metes onhrine, Ll. Th. ii. 164, 8. (2) with dat. :-- Hé ne mæg þám sáre mid handa onhrínan, Lch. ii. 198, 24. on-hróp. I. add :-- Hé mid gemálicum bénum befealh þám hálgan were, þ-bar; him wæ-acute;re álýfed út tó farenne. Se fæder wearð geswenced mid gedréfednysse his swíðlican onhrópes cum . . . importunis precibus lit relaxaretur immoneret, pater nimietatis cjtis taedio affectus, Gr. D. 156, 6. Þæt hé ná sí geledt óðres mid onhrópe ut non impediatur alterius inprobitate, R. Ben. I. 87, 4 (= R. Ben. 81, 9 in Dict.). on-hryre, es; m. An assault, attack :-- Onrire fulmen, An. Ox. 50, 32. on-hycgan to consider, reflect on :-- Onhicgað nú hálige mihte, wíse wundor Godes, Dan. 473. on-hyreness. Add :-- Wilt þú þ-bar; þú hwæthugu in Nonnoses weorce oncnáwe eác be Heliseus onhyrenesse ? visne aliquid in operatione Nonnosi de imitatione quoque Blisaei cognoscere ?, Gr. D. 50, 5. on-hyriend. Add :-- Andig, . . . onhyriend zelotypus, An. Ox. 364. Onhiriend, Hpt. Gl. 415, 1. His þæs clæ-acute;nan lífes onhergend (-hyrgend, v. l.) imitatores suos in virtutibus, Gr. D. 23, 2. on-hyring. Add :-- Hí tó þæ-acute;re onhyringe his forhæfednysse hí underðeóddon, Hml. S. 23 b, 31. Ic syngede þurh onherunge peccaui per emulationem, Confess. Peccat. on-hyscan. II. add :-- Sé þe forsihð þearfan onhyscð (exprobrat) Scyppende his (he that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker, Prov. 14, 31), Scint. 178, 17. Onhyscan infamare, An. Ox. 17, 23. on-innan. Add: I. as adv. :-- Þonne hit hát wæ-acute;re, and mon þá earman men oninnan dón wolde, Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 54, 25. Þonne þæ-acute;r micel stán . . . oninnan fealþ, Bt. 6; F. 14, 29 : B. 71 : 2089. II. as prep. (1) preceding the governed word :-- Gefealden oninnan ðæs synfullan monnes ingeðonce, Past. 243, Hí hira yfel helað oninnan him selfum, 449, 9. (2) following the governed word :-- Hire mæ-acute;re gewearð mann oninnan homo factus est in ea, Ps. Th. 86, 4. Þenden þé wunað gást oninnan, Gen. 909. Ofne oninnan, Dan. 259. Wel bið þám eorle þe him oninnan hafað rúme heortan, Alm. 1. Hit him oninnan cóm, Gen. 723. Burgum oninnan, B. 1968 : Jul. 691 : Gú. 1341: El. 1057. v. þæ-acute;r-oninnan. on-íwan. Add: I. to show :-- Ðá seó sunne begann onýwan eallum mannum hire ðone beorhtan leóman, Hml. S. 23, 263. II. reflex, with complement, to appear so and so :-- Ne sceall ic næ-acute;fre læng unþancfull þæ-acute;re þegnunge mé onýwan þám were viro illi qui mihi solet obsequi ingratus apparere non debeo, Gr. D. 343, 12. on-læ-acute;tan. Add: [O. H. Ger. ant-(int-)lázan laxare, remittere: Ger. ent-lassen.] on-léc. Add :-- Anlæ-acute;c (-léc) respectus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 175, 7. on-leccan. Add: v. læccan, læccung. on-lecgende. For 'on-lying' substitute 'that is to be laid on, that is to be applied to a wound', and add: -- Wiþ sweórcoþe, wyrc onlecgende sealfe, Genim fearres gelyndo and beran smeru and weax, ealra emfela, wyrc tó sealfe, smire mid, Lch. ii. 48, 5. on-leoþian. v. on-liþian. on-líc. Add :-- Sé bið swíðe onlíc ðæ-acute;m stióran, Past. 431, 35. Hé bið getiéged óðrum monnum mid onlícre gecynde aequa ceteris naturae conditione constringitur, 111, 20. Hé hæfde twégen gingran suíðe gelíces willan and on eallum ðingum suíðe onlíce, and hé hié ðeáh læ-acute;rde suíðe ungelíce duobus discipulis non diversa caritate praeditis, diversa tamen adjutoria praedicationis impendit, 291, 14. on-lícan. v. ge-onlícan. onlíce. Add :-- Hié beóð onlícost suelce hí beren ðone ceák velut luterem portant, Past. 105, 12. on-lícness. Add: (1) likeness, that to which a thing may be compared :-- Is leornod on bócum þæt on þysse worulde sýn fíf onlícnessa be hellegryre. Sió æ-acute;reste onlícnes is nemned wræc, Verc. Först. 106, 11. (2 ) (in the) likeness of something :-- Girice on scræfes onlícnesse æteówed, Bl. H. 197, 18. (3) likeness to something :-- Ðá láreówas habbað onlícnesse ðæ-acute;m kokkum, Past. 459, 31. on-lícung, e ; f. Similitude, likeness :-- Háligra fædera anlícung and efenlæ-acute;cing similitudo patrum, Chrd. 71, 13. on-lígian, -légian to inflame :-- Gesprec Dryhtnes onlégade (inflammavit) hine, Ps. Vos. 104, 19. on-líhtan. IV. add :-- Þám restedæges æ-acute;fene sé þe onlíhte on þám forman restedæge vespere sabbati quae lucescit in prima sabbati, Mt. 28, 1. [v. N. E. D. on-light.] on-líhtend, es; m. One who enlightens :-- Drihten is mín onlýhtend and mín hæ-acute;lend Dominus illuminatio mea et salus mea, Ps. Th. 26, 1. on-lísan. Add: [O. H. Ger. ant-(in-)lósen solvere.] on-lísend, es; m. A redeemer :-- Ealles middaneardes onlýsend, Angl. xii. 500, 5. Under þám líðan iuke úres álýsendes (onlýsendes, v. l.) sub leni Redemtoris jugo, Gr. D. 117, 2. on-lísendlic; adj. That maybe released :-- Þ-bar; þone sweltendan seó biternes þæs deáðes gedyde onlýsendlicne fram þæ-acute;re scylde ut illum amaritudo mortis a culpa solubilem faceret, Gr. D. 345, 2. v. un-onlísendlic. on-lísness. Add :-- Ongan mín mód smeágean hweþer æ-acute;nig læ-acute;cedóm wæ-acute;re his generenesse and onlýsnesse coepit animus meus si quod esset ereptionis ejus remedium quærere, Gr. D. 345, 21. on-liþian, -leoþian to loosen, relax, (1) literal :-- Swá þá gewunedon þá þwangas swylce hí þæ-acute;r gemétte wæ-acute;ron of mycclum dæ-acute;le untogone and onleoðode (-liðode, v. l.) ita ut inventae sunt, magna jam ex parte dissolutae corrigiae remanserunt, Gr. D. 222, 4. (2) figurative :-- In hefigum wísum ealle þá (various faults) after deáðe hefigiað, gif hí næ-acute;ron ná æ-acute;r gebétte ne ná onleoðode þá hwíle þe se man wæs in þissum lífe quae cuncta etiam post mortem gravant, si adhuc in hac vita positis minime fuerint relaxata, Gr. D. 328, 21. v. ge-liþian. on-lóciend. Add :-- Hyre byrigen is swutol eallum onlóciendum, Hml. Th. i. 440, 13. Hé gehyrte eallum onlócigendum, Hml. S. 22, 140. on-lúcan. I. add :-- Ðonne seó cest bið onlocen, þonne cymeð ðæ-acute;r upp wunderlic stenc, Shrn. 67, 27. II. add :-- Hé ús má onlýhð, nú ús bóceras beteran secgað, lengran lyftwynna, Exod. 529. Se Wísdóm wordhord onleác. Met. 6, 1. on-lútan. Add: (1) of physical movement :-- Onleát hé wépende tó ðæs fótum and him bæd forgifnesse, Shrn. 145, 3. Nim æppel . . . dó hyne ádúne and onlút, Lch. i. 330, 24. Hé forð onloten tó his fótum ongan biddan provolutus ejus pedibus coepit postulare, Gr. D. 53, 23 : 130, 2. Onloten tó his gebede orationi intentus, 275, 14. (2) of mental attitude :-- Ús is micel ðearf ðæt wé eáðmódlíce ofdúne anlúten mid úrum móde necesse est ut ad infirma sua mentis oculus redeat, seseque deorsum premat, Past. 467, 7. Wé noldon tó ðæ-acute;m spore mid úre móde onlútan, 5, 18. on-mang. Add :-- Hé ásende his lác onmang óþra monna lácum, Gr. D. 230, 20. Syðdan hé hæfde gewunad onmang mannum þreó and xxx wintra, Wlfst. 292, 11. Rihtgeleáfa ásprang onmang Godes
672 ON-MERCA -- ON-SENDAN
gelaðunge, 294, 3. Onæ-acute;lde his blácern onmang þæ-acute;re þearlan hæ-acute;tan þæs lustes, Hml. A. 196, 44. Onmang þisse spræ-acute;ce, Angl. viii. 308, 34. on-merca inscription; inscriptio, Mk. L. R. 12, 16 : on-médan. Dele, and see médan. on-médla. Add :-- Hé tesoword spræc in his onmédlan gealpettunga, Nap. 27, 40. on-méttan. v. -méttan. on-middan. Add:where the governed noun comes between on and middan :-- Þá wæs þæ-acute;r án mycel burh on heora wege middan, Hml. S. 25, 440. Hé wearð forbærned on þám bæþe middan, Hml. A. 60, 209. on-norþan; prep. On the north side of :-- Ácrind onnorþan treówe be eorþan, Lch. ii. 108, 27. Onnorþan neoþan þán treówe, 126, 5. ono. Add: See Bd. M. i. xxix : on-orettan. l. -órettan. on-orþung. Add :-- Mid blæ-acute;de deóflicre onorþunge flatu diabolic&e-hook; inspirationis, Scint. 112, 12. on-rád. In l. 2 for 'fatigue' substitute 'benefit'. on-ræ-acute;s. Add: I. of violent movement :-- Férde eall seó heord myclum onræ-acute;se (impetu) niwel on þá sæ-acute;all the herd went with a great rush headlong into the sea, Mt. 8, 32. II. of hostile movement. (1) by a living creature, attack, assault :-- Án hrem bewerode þ-bar; líc . . . and þá réðan deór áflígde mid his onræ-acute;sum, Hml. S. 37, 243. (2) of destructive movement by a thing, (a) material :-- Ongan seó bryne beón gebíged in hí sylfe, efne swá swá mid bígnesse his ágnes onræ-acute;ses (sui impetus), Gr. D. 48, 7. Onræ-acute;s inruptionem (diluuii), An. Ox. 2480. (b) non-material :-- Gálnysse onraes byrnende innoþe gefylledum æthabban ys unmihtelic libidinis impetum ardentem ventre satiato retinere est impossibile, Scint. 57, 8. III. of military operations, (1) invasion, incursion, attack of a country :-- Ðá fæ-acute;rlíce wearð þæs fyrlenan leódscipes onræ-acute;s into Gallias, Hml. S. 31, 95. Fram onræ-acute;se ab incursu, Ps. L. 90, 6. Ofslagene wurdon fela þæs folces mid fæ-acute;rlicum onræ-acute;sum, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 44. (2) an attack, assault on a body of troops :-- On þám forman onræ-acute;se hé áflígde Ualentinianum, Hml. S. 31, 646. on-ræ-acute;send, es; m. One who assaults :-- Fram onræ-acute;sendum on mé ab insurgentibus in me, Ps. L. 17, 49. on-reáflan to despoil, deprive of (gen.) :-- Min Drihten, sié þe þonc þæs þe þú léte þínne líchoman onreáfian (be-, v. l.) ðínes hrægles, Angl. xii. 505, 17. on-rid a riding horse, steed, mount :-- Æ-acute;lcon híredmen his onrid þe hé álæ-acute;ned hæfde, Cht. Crw. 23, 25. See p. 132. [Dauid . . . bead heom þ-bar; heo of heoræ anride lihtæn sceoldon, H. R. N. 18, 29. Cf. P. 38.] on-riht; adv. Aright, rightly :-- Mid repsum tó þám onriht (rite) belimpendum, Angl. xiii. 426, 877. Sé ána þé áriht sécð þe ðú onriht lérst þæt hý ðé sécan omnis recte quaesivit, quem tu recte quaerere fecisti, Solil. 13, 8. Hí ne gelýfdan onriht on Críst, Hml. S. 3, 356: 309. See, too, riht; III. VI. on-rihtlíce. Add: v. on-unrihtlíce. onríp-tíd, e; f. Harvest-time :-- Gif þunor bið mycel eást oððe norðeást, mycel wæstm bid and gód onríptíd, Archiv cxx. 48, 24. on-sacan. Add: I a. to refute :-- On Beelzebub hine mæge cueðende onsóc in Beelzebub eum posse dicentes redarguit, Mk. p. 3, 1. II. add: to refuse an invitation :-- Tácon soecendum sealla onsóc signum quaerentibus dari negat, Mk. p. 3, 19. Hierusalem geðreáðe gescilde onsæccende Hierusalem increpat protegi respuentem, Lk. p. 8, 8. III a. add :-- Ne ðec onsæcco (andsace, R. ) ic non te negabo, Mt. L. 26, 35. Mec onsæcest (ondsacest, R. ), 75. Ic onsæcco &l-bar; ic willo onsacca (onsaece ic, R.) hine, Mt. L. 10, 33. Onsæcen (oncæccen, L.) bið denegabitur, Lk. R. 12, 9. (b) :-- Onsæce (-sæcce, L.) hine solfne deneget seipsum, Mk. R. 8, 34. Onsaca hine seolfne abnegare seipsum, Mt. p. 17, 18. (c) :- -- Ðú onsæccest þ-bar;te ðú cúðes meh abneges nosse me, Lk. L. 22, 34. Ióhannes onsæcces (negat) þ-bar; hé sié Críst, Jn. p. 3, 4. Ðá ðe onsseccað þte sé érest, Lk. L. R. 20, 27. Ne onsóc (ondsóc, L.), Jn. R. 1, 20. Gif hé hit þonne geondette, and onsace æ-acute;r, Ll. Th. i. 148, 3. Sé þe bið werfæ-acute;hðe betogen, and hé onsacan wille þæs sleges mid áðe, 136, 10. Ansacan (on-, v. l.), 130, 10. Onsæccendum allum negantibus omnibus, Lk. L. 8, 45. V. to renounce, give up claim to :-- Sé ðe ne onsæcæð (renuntiat) allum ðám ðe ágniges, Lk. L. 14, 33. on-sæc. Add: III. denied, refused :-- Onsæcca ðæ-acute;m geféro milsia negata conservo miseratione, Mt. p. 18, 8. on-sæ-acute;ge. Add :-- Láriówas áfeóllun and út gewitun of Angla lande for þæ-acute;re geleáfléste þe him þá onsæ-acute;ge wearð, Cht. Crw. 19, 8. on-sægedness. II. add :-- Críst is Lamb geháten . . . and wæs . . . his Fæder líflic onsægednys, Hml. Th. i. 358, 18. Hé bebeád þæt wé sceolon gearcian úre líchoman líflice onsægednysse . . . Se líchama bið líflic onsægednys ðe . . . , 482, 11-13. [Lífli]cere ansægednesse (ansagenysse, Hpt. Gl. 477, 12) viventis hosti&e-hook;, An. Ox. 3010. Wé sceolon Gode ásecgan þá dæghwámlican onsægdnesse úra teara and eác þá dæghwámlican onsægdnesse his líchaman and blódes debemus quotidiana Deo lacrymarum sacrificia, quotidianas carnis et sanguinis hostias immolare, Gr. D. 348, 16, 18. Hió offrede hiore ansegednesse immolavit victimas suas, Kent. Gl. 285. on-sæ-acute;te, es; n. (?) A sitting on an animal :-- Æfter þám onsæ-acute;te (-sitte, v. l.) swá háliges biscopes þæt hors wiðsóc þ-bar; hit wíf bæ-acute;re post sessionem tanti pontificis equus mulierem ferre recusavit, Gr. D. 183, 10. Cf. on-setl. on-sæ-acute;tness, e; f. Ambush, artifice, plot. Take here Rtl. 121, 40 under on-setness; II. in Dict. on-sæ-acute;tnung, e; f. Plot, wile, Rtl. 147, 13 (at on-setnung in Dict.). on-sagu. Add: [v. N. E. D. on-saw.] on-sand. Add :-- Insende on him . . . æ-acute;bylgðe and eorre and geswinc, onsonda þurh engla yfle inmisit in eis indignationem et iram et tribulationem, inmissiones per angelos malos, Ps. Vos. 77, 49. [v. N. E. D. on-sand.] on-sang, es; m. An incantation :-- Þá drýas mid langsumum onsangum (galdrum, v. l. incantationibus) hí gólon on (hyre on gólon, v. l.), Gr. D. 73, 26. on-scæ-acute;gan. Add: Perhaps onscændon should be read for onscægdon. Cf. Gehyscton &l-bar; sc&e-hook;ndon subsannauerunt, Ps. L. 79, 7. Gescent (tæ-acute;lð, L., hyspeð, Vos. Rdr. Srt.) subsannabit, Ps. Th. 2, 4. See next word. on-scendan to put to shame, confound, mock :-- Þæ-acute;r wæs onscynded manna heortena heardnes hominum duritia confunditur, Gr. D. 194, 6. See preceding word. on-sceótan to unbar, open :-- Ansceát (-s(c)eót, Erf.) exintera, Txts. 61, 791. Ansceót exentera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 71. v. un-sceótan. on-scillan to echo, resound :-- Onscilþ, oncwyð remugiet (ad Archangeli vocem totus simul remugiet mundus, Ald. 65, 21), An. Ox. 8, 265. on-scógan to unshoe, take off a shoe :-- Onscó mé discalcea me, Gr. D. 221, 22. His mæ-acute;gas hine anscógen óðre fét, ðæt mon mæge siððan hátan his tún ðæs anscódan tún unum ei pedem propinquus discalciet, ejusque habitaculum domum, discalceati vocet, Past. 43, 16. [O. H. Ger. ant-(int-)scnohón denudare (pedem).] Cf. un-scóg(i)an. ' on-scunian. I. take here from III. Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 16: 2, 23: 4, 74: 100, 41, and add :-- Onscuniend aporians, i. respuens (olidarum polluta nuptiarum contubernia aporians, Ald. 24, 26), An. Ox. 1785. (Cf. aporia, abominatio subitania, Ld. Gl. H. 61.) II. add :-- Gif hit mín geréfa onscunað si quis huic ordinationi resistens hoc deuitat, Ll. Th. i. 276, 26. 'Nelle wit (the eyes) næ-acute;fre hæ-acute;r þá þeóstru þæ-acute;re nihte onscunian, æ-acute;r wit magon þá sunnan sylfe geseón (tum tenebras non amabo, cum solem videro).' Ðystlíce mé ðincð þæt þá æ-acute;ágan dón, gyf hý onscuniað þæ-acute;ra sunnan leóhtes þone dæ-acute;l þe hí hys geseón magon, Solil. H. 47, 5-9. Lócian on fýr æ-acute;r ðám hé ongeán þá sunnan lócie. Siþþan hé þat geleornod hæbbe þæt his eágan nánwyht þæt fýr ne onscyniað, 45, 11. Ðý læ-acute;s hié herigen hiera gódan weorc, and onscunigen ðæt hié selfe suá dón ne bona laudent, et agere recusent, Past. 231, 13. III. add :-- Swá micle læ-acute;s ðæt mód onscunað ðá miclan swá hit æ-acute;r orsorglícor gewunode tó ðæ-acute;m lytlum, and him ðá læ-acute;s ondréd tanto in majoribus mens contemnat pertimescere, quanto in minimis didicit non temendo peccare, Past. 437, 30. on-scuniendlic. Add :-- Sé þe onweg ácyrreð his eáre þ-bar; hé ne gehýre þá Godes æ-acute;, þæs bén byð onscuniendlic (-scunodlic, v. l., execrabilis), Gr. D. 210, 3. on-scunodlic. See preceding word. on-secgan. I. add: (1) absolute, to offer a sacrifice, sacrifice :-- Þé þes déma hafað wítu gegearwad, gif þú onsecgan nelt, Jul. 251. (1 a) to sacrifice to a divinity, &c. :-- Ic onsæge &l-bar; ic offrige þé sacrificabo tibi, Ps. L. 53, 8. Hí ðám deóflum onsægdon and heora Drihten forsáwon, Hml. S. 14, 13. Þæt þú heofoncyninge wiðsóce, and onsægde synna fruman, Jul. 362. (l aα) to sacrifice with something, Bl. H. 41, 10 (in Dict.), cf. (4). (1 aβ) to sacrifice something :-- Ongunnan sceuccum onsæcgean suna and dohter immolaverunt filios suos et filias suas daemoniis, Ps. Th. 105, 27. (2) with cognate object, (a) to offer a sacrifice :-- Onsecgað onsegdnisse rehtwísnesse sacrificate sacrificium justitiae, Ps. Srt. 4, 6. (b) to offer a sacrifice to :-- Ðé ic onsecgu onsegdnisse lofes, Ps. Srt. 115, 17. Gúðlác Gode lác onsægde and mæssan sang immolato dominici corporis sacrificio et sanguinis Christi libamine, Guth. Gr. 163, 43. Gode hæle tiber onsægde, Gen. 1502. Bútan þú him lác onsecge, Jul. 199. (3) to offer something as a sacrifice :-- Þú scealt sunu þínne onsecgan tó tibre, Gen. 2852. (4) to offer something in or by sacrifice. Cf. (1 b) :-- Wes þú on ofeste þæt þú lác onsecge sigortifre, Jul. 255. on-secgend, es ; m. A sacrificer :-- Hit þám onsecgende þæ-acute;re onsægdnysse fremode sacrificatori sacrificii proficiebat, Ll. Th. ii. 166, 16. on-sendan. I. add: (1) the object a person :-- Hé wæs onsended tó læ-acute;ranne, Past. 441, 30. Ic on suna þínne gelýfe, hæ-acute;lendne cyning hider onsendne, Hy. 10, 10. (2) the object a thing, (a) material, to
ON-SETENNESS -- ON-ÞRACIAN 673
cause to be conveyed to a goal :-- Onsend Higelâce beaduscrûda betst, B. 452 : 1483. (b) of a missile (lit. or fig. ) or destructive agency :-- Drihten onsent manegra cynna wítu ofer ðâ synfullan . . . hê onsent f&y-circ;r ofer hig, and ungemetlice hæ-circ;to þæ-circ;re sunnan, Ps. Th. 10, 7. Wrôhtbora in folc Godes forð onsendeð of his brægdbogan biterne stræ-circ;l, Cri. 764. On gramra gemang hetend hildenæ-circ;dran forð onsendan, El. 120. (c) of speech, to address, direct prayer, send a message :-- Þislic æ-circ;rende se pâpa eft onsende and þâs word cwæð, Bl. H. 205, 22. Hê oft his word Gode ûp onsende, Gû. 748. Þîne bêne onsend in þâ beorhtan gesceaft, El. 1089. (d) to put in possession of a non-material object :-- Ic him in onsende bitre geþoncas, Jul. 404. Sige h&y-circ; onsendað sôðfæstra gehwâm, Sal. 244. Þê sâwle onsende þurh his sylfes hand Meotod, Seel. 28. Onsende þê fultum Drihten mittat tibi auxilium Dominus, Ps. Th. 19, 2. Þæt him folca weard onsende wíse geþóhtas, Crä. 21. Ðætte him wæs onsended mid tô diélgianne hira synna quod acceperant, ut possent delere peccata, Past. 429, 15. II. add :-- Þâ þe hine forð onsendon ofer &y-circ;ðe, B. 45. IIa. of a thing, to have issuing forth: :-- Þæt þû (a stone pillar) on þis folc onsende wæter, An. 1508. IIb. of a destructive agency, to send out of this life :-- Bealocwealm hafað fela feorhcynna forð onsended, B. 2266. v. an-sendan in Dict. on-setenness. Substitute: on-seteness, -setness. I. laying on, imposition :-- Fram þâm rihtgeleáffullum bisceope onsetnesse (manus impositioni) and sume gebede beón getrymede, Ll. Th. ii. 232, 19. Þurh biscopa handa onsetenesse. Shrn. 85, 19 (in Dict.) II. institution. Take here Lk. L. R. II. 50 (from on-setness; I. in Dict.). on-setl, es; n. A sitting on. Cf. setl; IV. :-- Hê þæt hors mid his onsetle him sylfum tô æ-circ;hte æ-circ;r gehâlgode equum juri suo sedendo dedicaverat, Gr. D. 183, 16. Cf. on-sæ-acute;te. on-setness. I. v. on-seteness. II. v. on-sæ-circ;tness: on-setnung. l. -sæ-circ;tnung. on-settan. Add: I. to impose, place one object on another; imponere, superponere :-- Gif mon on níwne weall hefigne hrôf onsett structuris recentibus si tignorum pondus superponitur, Past. 383, 33. Onsettað on (ofer, R. ) scyldrum imponit in umeros, Lk. L. 15, 5. Ofer untrymigum honda onsettað (inponent), Mk. L. R. 16, 18. Onsette hond ofer &l-bar; on ðâ ilco, 10, 16. Onsett hond ofer hiá inpone manum super eum, Mt. L. 9, 18. II. to oppress, impede :-- Gemêtton wê ûs æ-circ;ghwanon gelîcne storm foran onsettende inuenimus nos undique-uersum pari tempestate praeclusos, Bd. 5, 1 ; Sch. 552, 10. Cf. â-, of-settan. on-sîgan. Add: (1) of forces approaching to attack, to come down on :-- Wê oferswîðdon þone onsîgendan here, Hml. S. 11, 71 : 31, 550 : 555: O. E. Hml. i. 303, 3. (2) of evil that falls upon one :-- For nâhte bið geteald ânes geáres lust ðæ-circ;r ðæ-circ;r se swearta deáð onsîgende bið, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 16. Gregorius þæt Rômânisce folc for ðâm onsîgendum cwealme tô behreówsunge tihte, 124, 2. Uton standan mid gemâglicum wôpum ongeán ðâm onsîgendum swurde swâ miccles dômes, 126, 1. (3) where defect is chargeable to wrong action :-- Wite se abbod gylte(s) hyrdes onsîgan swâ hwæt on sceápum se hîredes ealdor nytwyrð-nesse hwônlîcor swâ mæg gemêtan sciat abbas culpe pastoris incumbere quicquid in ovibus paterfamilias utilitatis minus potuerit invenire, R. Ben. I. 12, 5. on-sîn. Add: -- Ic mîne sâwle sette mid môde, swâ eorðan bið ans&y-circ;n wæteres I made my soul feel as want of water is for the ground; anima mea sicut terra sine aqua tibi, Ps. Th. 142, 6. on-sîne. Add: [Goth. ana-siun[i]s visible; un-anasiuniba invisibly.] on-sitt. v. ILLEGIBLE. on-sittan. II. v. sittan; III. III. add :-- Ic wolde gecyrran tô þyllicre drohtnunga, ac ic onsitte þ-bar; ic beó mînum fæder ungeh&y-circ;rsum, Hml. S. 33, 75. Hê him æfter þæ-circ;m gefeohte swîðor onsæt þonne hê æ-circ;r dyde, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 34. on-sittend, es; m. One who sits on an animal, a rider :-- Þâ on-sittendas (-an, v. l.) þâra horsa, Gr. D. 15, 10. on-slûpan to unloose, untie :-- þâ þwangas þâra scôna ongunnon heom sylfe onslûpan (dissolvere), Gr. D. 221, 23. on-smiring, e; f. Anointing :-- Þæs hâlgan eles môton ealle crîstene men notian tô heora freónda onsmyrunge sancto oleo omnibus uti christianis in suorum necessitate unguentes, Chrd. 80, 19. on-spannan. Add: v. un-spannan: on-spell. v. an spell. on-spillend, es; m. A player, jester :-- Onspillendra parasitorum, Angl. xiii. 28, 29. v. spilian. on-spræ-circ;c. Add: II. talk, conversation: DASH UNCERTAIN Hêr hwêne wiðufan þîne word and anspræ-circ;c rehte and smeáde be þâm wîtelicum hellestôwum paulo superius sermo de locis poenalibus inferni versabatur, Gr. D. 332, 9. [O. H. Ger. ana-sprâhha illatio: Germ. ein-sprache protest.] on-spreca. Add :-- Beón ealdras leahtra anspecan and manna mid-specan sint rectores criminum persecutores et hominum liberatores, Chrd. 62, 26. v. sprecan; VI. on-springan. Add: [O. Sax. ant-springan.]: on-stæppan. Take here on-steppan in Dict.: on-stâl. Add: Cf. on-spræ-circ;c. on-standan. I. to consist of or in. Cf. standan; IV. :-- Ic ealle mîne bêc, on þâm þe se dr&y-circ;cræft onstôd, âwearp, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 14. II. to persist, continue :-- Þæt; mînes worldlîfes bletsung anstande ut mundanae meae vitae benedictio permaneat, Ll. Th. ii. 228, 4. Mid onstandendum geswince instanti labore, Scint. 111, 14. IIa. to insist, persist in demand :-- Hiá onstôdon stefnum miclum illi insta-bant uocibus magnis, Lk. L. R. 23, 23. III. to apply one's self to :-- Þâ þe of geswincum andlifene . . . tô begitanne geornlîce onstandaþ qui laboribus . . . uictum . . . adquirere inhianter instant, Chrd. 111, 1. [O. H. Ger. ana-stân inhaerere, instare.] Cf. â-standan. on-stedfullness. l. -stedefullness, and add: v. un-stedefullness. on-stellan. Add :-- Hê onstalde on ðæ-circ;m bisene ðæ-circ;m reccerum exemplum rectoribus praebens, Past. 102, 6. Forlæ-circ;tan wê . . . ealle þâ þeáwas þe dióflu on him sylfum onstealdon, Verc. Först. 94, 4. Hire nome . . . þe me ærst hire onstalde, Laym. 7132. Cf. Ger. an-stellen. on-stêpan to raise. Add: to initiate (?). v. stêpan: on-stillan. v. stillan. on-sting. Add: the right to intervene, or thrust oneself into, the affairs of another. Cf. stingan; Ia :-- Icc nelle nâteswhôn geþafian þ-bar; þaer æ-circ;nig man æ-circ;nigne onstyng habbe on æ-circ;nigum þingum, Cht. E. 303, 10. v. in-sting. on-stingan. to be angry with (?) :-- Sê ðe on þâm sylfan cildan bûtan smêgunge onstingð qui in ipsis infantibus sine discretione exarserit, R. Ben. I. 115, 16. on-styreness. Add :-- Onstyrenisse &y-circ;ða his ðû gemildgas motum fluctuum ejus tu mitigas, Ps. Srt. 88, 10. Ne seleð on onstyrenesse (com-motionem) ðînne fôt, Ps. Vos. 120, 3. on-styrian. I. in l. 1 after lîchoma insert hine, and add :-- Ne myhton hig nâhwyder þâ fæ-circ;mnan onstyrian . . . sume sceufon, sume tugon, and sw&y-circ;ðe swæ-circ;tton . . . and seó Godes fæ-circ;mne hwæðre stôd, Shrn. 154, 25. Ne mihte hundteóntig oxena þone stân onstyrian (movere), Gr. D. 49, 10. Ongan þ-bar; wrigels beón upp âhafen. Onstyredum þâm wrigelse . . . coepit operimentum sublevari. Quo commoto . . . , 160, 12. III. add: (1) where the passion or feeling excited is given (dat. or prep.) :-- Hié beóð anstyred (on-, v. l.) mid hiera ierre, Past. 293, 23. Ic wæs swîðe mid hleahtre onstyred magno risu sum dissolutus, Nar. 19, 7. Wæs hê miclum (mid miclum, v. l.) wylme and yrre onstyred nimio furore commotus, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 23, 4. (2) where the exciting cause is given :-- Ðâ wæs for his fromscype onstyred Æ-acute;don motus eius profectibus Aedan, Bd. 1, 34; Sch. 104, 15. v. in-styrian; un-onstyrod. on-styrigendlic. v. un-onstyrigendlic. on-sund. I. add :-- Swâ mid mîne werode onsunde in Patriacen þ-bar; lond wê becwôman, Nar. 17, 15. on-sundrum. I. add :-- Oþ þæt cildra inngân þâ cyrcean ân on-sundron sê gehringed belle (let a bell be rung without the accompaniment of any other?; but the Latin is: Unum continuatim pulsetur tintinnabu-lum), Angl. xiii. 380, 211. on-swornod confused :-- Þonne stent ðæt deáde flæ-circ;sc onswornod (â-, v. l.) and ne mæg nân andwyrde syllan, Nap. 7. on-tendan. I. add: (1) to set on fire so as to consume :-- Hê ealle ofslôh mid swurdes ecge and ontende þâ burh, Hml. S. 25, 416. (2) to set on fire what is to give light, light a candle, lamp, &c, Lch. iii. 286, 6 (in Dict.). (2a) of the illumination of the moon by the sun :-- Gyf se môna æfter sunnan setlunge ontend byð. . . ne byð hê nîwe geteald, Lch. iii. 266, 5. (3) to kindle fire, Ll. Th. 1. 50, 27-28 (in Dict.). (4) to heat a furnace, Hml. S. 5, 294 (in Dict.). (5) to burn by exposure to fire :-- Hê heóld his finger ofer þæt byrnende leóht . . . and his fingras ealle ontende, Hml. A. 196, 49. II. add: to inflame a person with passion, emotion, &c. :-- Hê wearð mid micclum graman ontend, Hml. S. 28, 54. His môd swîðe wearð ontend on hîre gewilnunge tô his gâlnesse cor Holofornis concussum est: erat ardens in concupiscentia ejus, Hml. A. 111, 289. Antend succenditur (livoris zelo). An. Ox. 2772. Antende inflammantur (superni ardoris facula), 977. on-tendness. Add: burning. Cf. on-tendan ; I. 5 :-- Wê nû byrnað æ-circ;r ðan ðe se tîma côme úre ontendnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 35. Læ-circ;t hine on ûrum anwealde, þæt wê magon ðînne teónan wrecan and ûre ontendnysse, 416, 20. III. add :-- Hê ofersw&y-circ;ðde þâ synne, for þâm þe hê swâ onwende þâ ontendnysse (þâ hæ-circ;te and þone synlust, v. l.) vicit peccatum, quia mutavit incendium, Gr. D. 101, 28. [v. N. E. D. ontend.] on-teón. I. to withdraw, pull away, extract :-- Ðonne þû wîn habban wille, þonne dô þû mid þînum twâm fingrum swilce þû tæppan of tunnan onteón wille, Tech. ii. 120, 10. II. to pull apart, untie :-- Gewunedon þá þwangas . . . of mycclum dæ-circ;le ontogone (un-, v. l.) magna ex parte dissolutae corrigiae remanserunt, Gr. D. 222, 3. [O. H. Ger. ant-(in-)ziohan ab-, de-, dis-trahere, extricare: Ger. ent-ziehen.] on-þeón. Add :-- Wit þæ-circ;re beadwe bêgen ne onþungan, Rä. 85, 23. on-þracian. Add :-- Andþraciaþ herescunt (horrescunt seems to have been read, Cf. horrescunt andþrachiað, Hpt. Gl. 481, 24: both are glosses on Ald. 43, 38). Hî anðraciað tô gefarenne lîfes wegas, and
674 ON-ÞRACUNG -- ON-WEALH
swá ðeáh ne wandiað tó licgenne on stuntnysse heora ásolcennysse they dread to travel the ways of life, and yet do not shrink from lying in the folly of their sloth, Hml. Th. ii. 554, 1. Se man þe næbbe of hwám hé mæge rúmlíce ælmessan syllan, ne onðracige hé for ðám (let him not be alarmed on that account), Hml. A. 141, 80. Scamigan hí and anðracian (reuereantur) þá sécendan sáwle míne, Ps. L. 34, 4. Þá begann se wer wépan anðracigende ðæs ungelimpes (the untoward event (ungelimp) was the madness of the man's pious wife: the occasion of his fear on account of it is explained in Vit. Cuth. c. 15: Timebat, ne cum eam (the wife) daemoniosam inveniret, arbitrari inciperet, quia non integra Domino sed ficta fide seruisset), Hml. Th. ii. 142, 13. v. ge-onþracian. on-þracung, e; f. Fear: -- Sýn gescrýdde mid sceame and anðracunge induantur confusione et reuerentia, Ps. L. 34, 26. on-þræc. Add :-- Þá ofseáh hé ðá hæ-acute;ðenan ferian án líc tó eorðan mid anþræcum gehlýde, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 17. Scuton hí intó ðæ-acute;m anðræcum cyle prosiliebant in medium rigoris infesti, 350, 11. Seó dene wæs weallende mid anðræcum lígum, on ánre sídan (cf. unum latus flammis feruentibus nimium terribile, Bd. 5, 12), 350, 7. Tengdon þá hæ-acute;þenan mid andþrecum wæ-acute;pnum tó þám æ-acute;wfæstum heápe, Hml. S. 28, 67. on-þræclic; adj. Horrible :-- Wæs þæ-acute;r sum hreófla wundorlíce tóhroren, eallum mannum anþræclic, Hml. S. 31, 565. v. æ-acute;-þræclic. on-þryccan to impress :-- Þá his swaða ðe þæ-acute;r onþricced (on þricced?) sendon, Shrn. 81, 4. on-þwægenness, e; f. Cleansing by washing, ablution :-- Seó onðwægennyss þæ-acute;ra fóta gástlíce tácnað gehwæðer ge líchaman clæ-acute;nnysse ge eác sáwle, Hml. A. 157, 138. Þá gástlican onþwægennysse, . . þ-bar; is þ-bar; hálige fulwihtes bæð and synna forlæ-acute;tennysse, 158, 154. on-þweán. Add :-- Wearð þæ-acute;r forðféred sumes earmes wífes ceorl. . . hí hine þwógon (onþwógon, v. l.) and mid hrægle gegyredon (quem ex more lotum et vestimentis indtitum), Gr. D. 215, 19. v. á-þweán. on-timber. I. add :-- Þæs mannes líchaman antimber bið of ðám fæder and of ðæ-acute;re méder, ac God gescypð þone líchaman of ðám antimbre, Hml. Th. i. 292, 28. Salomon áræ-acute;rde þæt mæ-acute;re hús of eorðlicum antimbre, ii. 580, 11: Wlfst. 279, 25. Sume (some adjectives) synd . . . of óðrurn antimbre, ferrum ísen, ferreus ísen, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 15, 9. Beó his calic of clæ-acute;num antimbre geworht, Ll. Th. ii. 350, 22. Tó þám æ-acute;rrum antimbre geedníwude in pristinum statum reformavit (dispersa gemmarum fragmina), An. Ox. 1833: 1875. II. add: matter for a feeling, &c. :-- Ontimber (bið) geseald tó mótgenne materia ei datur superbiendi, R. Ben. I. 110, 4. Druncennys is gálnysse antimber, Hml. Th. i. 604, 25. Eáþe is tó understandenne of hwylcum antimbre þeós unþæslicu ásprincð, R. Ben. 124, 13. Þ-bar; nán þurh nán antimber (pro nulla occasione) ne gedyrstlæ-acute;ce óðerne wergean, Chrd. 46, 12. on-timberness. Add: material :-- Heora goldes ontimbernesse materia auri, Verc. Först. 119, 14. on-tíned. Add: An earlier MS. has: Sæ-acute; and ealle eá beóð mid fixum áfylde, Archiv cxxviii. 66, 7. on-trymian, -trymman glosses invalescere :-- Hiá ontrymmedon (-trymedun, R.) illi inualiscebant, Lk. L. 23, 5: 23. on-tydran, -tydre. l. on-týdran, -týdre. on-tygness the state of a person in respect to the frequency of the charges brought against him :-- Be cirlisces monnes ontygnesse at ðiéfðe, Ll. Lbmn. 22, 23. v. §37. on-tyhtan. Add :-- Gif hé hit herede and ontyhte (on tyhte?), eft hé stiérde ðæ-acute;re gewilnunge, Past. 53, 8. Nát ic hwí þú sý eallinga onæ-acute;led and ontihted (-tiht, v. l.) of þára bysne and wiðmetenysse ex quorum comparatione accenderis ignoro, Gr. D. 7, 10. Ontihtum geþance intente mente, Scint. 27, 2. See next word. on-tyhting, e; f. I. instigation, incitement :-- Ná ealle yfele geþancu úre symle deófles ontihtincge beóð áwehte non omnes male cogitationes nostrae semper diaboli instinctu excitantur, Scint. 139, 11. II. intention, resolution :-- Stefen sealmsanges þænne heó þurh ontihtincge (intentionem) heortan byþ gedón, Scint. 27, 1. Æ-acute;lce ontihtincge and bígencg líchaman omnem inlentionem et studium corporis, 49, 2. on-týnan. I c. add :-- Pater Noster heofenas ontýneð, Sal. 40. Gif hwá wæterpyt betýnedne ontýne, Ll. Th. i. 50, 6. (c α) intrans. (reflex) :-- Þá ontýnde se heofon, Shrn. 117, 3. I d. add :-- Þá gyldnan geatu þe bilocen stódan hát ontýnan, Cri. 253. I e. add :-- (α) to open the mouth for food (lit. and fig.), breath, &c. :-- Se mereweard múð ontýneð, wíde weleras, Wal. 53: Rä. 76, 4. Ontýn þínne múð dilata os tuum, Ps. Th. 80, 11. I h. to open what is compressed, open the hand ; fig. to bestow liberally :-- Swylce þú wylle þíne þá hálgan hand ontýnan, ealle hí gefyllan fægere góde, Ps. Th. 103, 26. [O. H. Ger. ant-(in-)zúnen aperire.] v. un-týnan. on-týnness. II. Dele, and see on-tygness. onu. v. heonu. on-ufan. Add: I. with dat. (1) local :-- Hié hæfdon wæter genóg onufan þæ-acute;re dúne, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, 16. Onufa lehtfæte supra candelabrum, Lk. L. 11, 33: 20, 18: 13, 4: Jn. p. 4, 16. þ-bar; tácon se groefa gesette ofer &l-bar; onufa ðæ-acute;r róde (super crucem) , Jn. L. 19, 19. Þám þe sitteð onufan meare, Rún. 5. (2) marking degree :-- Ðe ilca is onufa allum &l-bar; ofer allo ipse est supra omnes, Jn. p. 3, 7. (3) denoting object on which something takes effect :-- On cýðnise onufa ðæ-acute;m ilcom in testimonium supra illos, Lk. L. 9, 5. Onwæld onufa ténum ceastrum, 19, 17. Æ-acute;r þon þe him se egesa onufan sæ-acute;te, Jud. 252: Sal. 88. II. with acc. (1) local :-- Ástigon onufa hús ascenderunt supra tectum, Lk. L. 5, 19: Wurpon gewoedo hiora onufa ðone folo, 19, 35. Gelionade hé onufa breóst ðæs Hælendes, Jn. R. 13, 25. Lege spic onufan þone nægl, Lch. ii. 150, 6. (2) of time :-- xv niht onufan Eástran, Ll. Th. i. 262, 18: 306, 31. Onufan þ-bar; ne eóde hé ná in þ-bar; hús domum ulterius non intravit, Gr. D. 185, 14. (3) cf. I. 3 :-- Mæht hénisæs onufa all mæht fióndes potestatem calcandi supra omnem uirtutem inimici, Lk. L. 10, 19. on-ufenan. v. þæ-acute;r-onufenan. on-unrihtlíce; adv. Unjustly, wrongfully :-- Onunrihtlíce wé ne dydon on cýðnesse þíne inique non egimus in testamento tuo, Ps. Spl. 43, 20. v. on-rihtlíce. on-unspéd. Add: For prefix cf. three following words. on-unwís. Add :-- Hé wende þ-bar; hé spræ-acute;ke onunwís (?on unwís ?) þá hé bebeád . . . quod quasi insana praeciperet, Gr. D. 58, 1. on-unwísdóm. Probably this word should be rejected, for the passage in which it occurs seems corrupt :-- Ic wæs wiþerméde and unwísum nétenum gelíc geworden. Ac þu Drihten scyld mínre iugoþe and mín onunwísdómes ne wes þú gemyndig (= ? Þu, Drihten, forgif þá scylde mínre iugoþe, and mínes unwísdómes ne wes þú gemyndig), Bl. H. 89, 10. See, however, preceding word. on-uppan. I. add :-- Ðá synfullan sceoldon bytlan onuppan his hrycge (supra dorsum suum), Past. 153, 10. Ne cóm hé náuht onuppan ðæ-acute;m muntum, 399, 10. Þá sette Martinus his handa him onuppon, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 28. II. add :-- Ælfwold gesealde Eádwolde and his sunum .c. panæga anuppan eall ðis óðer, C. D. B. iii. 491, 16. v. þæ-acute;r-onuppan. on-útan; adv. Outside, out-of-doors :-- Æt hám gebring, and næ-acute;fre in on þone mon, sceafe þ-bar; gréne onútan, Lch. ii. 292, 27. on-wacan; I. add :-- Sóna swá ic anwóc, swá wilnode ic eft wínes quando evigilabo, et sursum vina reperiam, Past. 431, 17. II. add :-- Tó þon þ-bar; him gewin eft þonan onwóce, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 18. [Onweócon in the last line is probably an error for onwócon, the e being underdotted in the MS.] v. wacan. on-wacian to watch over :-- Þá þe manggungum onwaciaþ [on waciaþ ? inuigilant], Chrd. 110, 29. on-wæ-acute;can. Add :-- Gif mid nánum ðissa ne bið onwæ-acute;ced his inngeðonc dum nullis passionibus intentionem mentis humiliat, Past. 83, 20. on-wæcenness, e; f. Excitement, excitation :-- Hé sóhte dæ-acute;dbóte and inbryrdnesse wóp, tó ðon þ-bar; þurh þá onwæcenesse his mód áburne fletum compunctionis inquirebat; quatenus per haec excitata mens ejus inardesceret, Gr. D. 337, 37. on-wæcnian. Add :-- Of þám þrím sunum wearð onwæcnad eall manna cynn, Angl. xi. 2, 38. Onwæcnod, 3, 59. on-wæstm. Add: shoot, branch :-- Drihten forbrycð þá myclan cedertreówu emne swá þá lytlan onwæstmas, Ps. Th. 28, 5. v. ó-wæstm. on-warian to take heed, beware :-- Is ús tó behealdanne, þæt wé onwarigan þæt þæ-acute;ra yfela and þæ-acute;ra unríhta ne sý tó feala, Verc. Först. 105, 4. Is mycel þearf æ-acute;ghwylcum men tó onwariganne þæt hé þis symle hæbbe on gemyndum, 109, 10. on-wealcan. Th. An. 116, 22 is found at Lch. i. 246, 10 where anwealche, anwelce are v. ll. on-weald. Add: I. in a general sense, power, control over a person or thing :-- Ðæt úre geswinc ne sceolde bión on óðres monnes onwalde (an-, v. l.), Past. 250, 2. II. of official rule. (1) secular :-- Hé wæs Rómánum swá milde swá him nán onwald næs æ-acute;r þæ-acute;m, Ors. 6, 2; S. 254, 22. Hit hæfde Agustus him tó onwalde geseald, 6, 1; S. 254, 12. Hé betæ-acute;hte his twæ-acute;m sunum þone onwald, 6, 36; S. 294, 31. Rufinus wolde habban him self þone anwold, 6, 37; S. 296, 6. Wé witon þæt ealle onwealdas from Gode sindon; wé witon eác þæt ealle rícu sint from him, for þon ealle onwealdas of ríce sindon si potestates a Deo sunt, quanto magis regna, a quibus reliquae potestates progrediuntur, 2, 1; S. 58, 23-25. Þá gewearð hí þ-bar; hié woldon þá onwaldas forlæ-acute;tan and þá purpuran álecgan . . . Hí léton þá onwealdas tó Galeriuse and tó Constantiuse . . . Hé wæs hwón giernende micelra onwalda, 6, 30; S. 280, 20-29. Þá hié gesomnod wæ-acute;ron, and hiene tó cyninge dón woldon, þá ne mehton hié þá gúðfonan úp áhebban. Swá hiora þeáw wæs, þonne hié onwaldas setton (when they appointed governments), 6, 4; S. 260, 2. (1 a) with gen. of persons over whom power is exercised :-- Ilirice gesetton Ueteromonem tó hiora anwealde in Illyrico Vetranionem imperatorem sibi milites creaverunt, Ors. 6, 31; S. 284, 20. Féng Iuninianus tó Rómána onwalde, 6, 32; S. 286, 24. (2) ecclesiastical :-- Sum bisceop wearð for þám gedwylde ádræ-acute;fed of his anwealde, Hml. S. 31, 839. (3) divine :-- Wuldor and onwæld gloriam et imperium, Rtl. 22, 6. [v. N. E. D. on-wald.] [On-weald should be taken under an-weald.] on-wealh. I. add: of material objects :-- Genim ðysse wyrte
ON-WEARD -- OPEN-LIC 675
wyrttruman swá anwealhne (as whole as possible), Lch. i. 286, 18. Hit nys álýfed þ-bar; man hyre wyrtruman anwealhne geseón móte it is not permitted that its root be seen when entire, 318, 20. II. add: of non-material objects, physically or morally perfect :-- Cwæ-acute;don hí þæt heó wæ-acute;re onwelges mægðhádes and unwemme, Hml. A. 134, 603. Ðæt hié ðá sibbe anwealge oninnan him gehealden, Past. 355, 12. Ðæt hié hiora tóhopan anwealgne gefæstnigen tó ðæ-acute;m écum gódum, 393 31. Hí spræ-acute;con fullum and onwelgum wordum plena ad integrum verba formabantur, Gr. D. 241, 14. III. add :-- Fæste iiii. geár, ii. onwealh (cf. iiii annos, .ii. integros, 9, n. 2), Ll. Th. ii. 228, 12. on-weard. Add: hostile :-- Hwí is se deófol swá onweard (-werd, v. l.) þám men? cur diabolus tam infestus est hominum saluti ? Angl. vii. 8, 64. Hé wæs ðám Crístenum onweard (-werd, v. l.), Hml. S. 5, 369. [Cf. Goth. ana-wairþs future.] onweg-ádrifenness, e ; f. Expulsion :-- For ðæ-acute;re onwegádrifennesse se áwyrgda gást his sceamode dejectionem suam malignus spiritus erubuit, Gr. D. 185, 13. onweg-færeld, es; n. Departure :-- Þá se mæssepreóst ongæt and gefeah Benedictes onwegfæreld cum presbyter Benedictum descessisse cognosceret et exultaret, Gr. D. 119, 26. on-wemme; adj. Without blemish :-- Heorte onwemme cor inmaculatum, Ps. Vos. 118, 80. on-wemmend (?) :-- Wegas onwemmendra (inmaculatorum, the translator seems to have taken this word to be gen. pl. of inmaculator), Ps. Rdr. 36, 18. on-wendan. III. add :-- Hié hié noldon onwendan from hiera woom wegum, Past. 267, 5. Onwendum heora móde fram þæ-acute;re þýfþe, Gr. D. 202, 2. IV b. add: (1) to upset a judgement, abrogate, annul a law :-- Þá gespræ-acute;con hié him betwéonum þæt hié wolden anwendan ealle þá gesetnessa and ealle þá gebodu þe Domitianus hæfde æ-acute;r gesett, Ors. 6, 10; S. 264, 19. Hwonne bið éngu spæ-acute;c geendedu . . . gif mon æ-acute;lcne dóm wile onwendan ðe Ælfréd cing gesette, C. D. ii. 134, 18. (2) to upset a person, a condition of things :-- On ðæ-acute;m dóme ðæs ryhtwísan déman onwent sió geearnung ðone hád and ðá geðyncðo (but the Latin is: In examine recti judicis mutat merita ordinum qualitas actionum), Past. 411, 24. Ðú earma, ðú ðe eart mid ðý storme and mid ðæ-acute;re ýste onwend and oferworpen paupercula tempestate convulsa, 181, 11. on-wendedlic. Add: v. un-onwendedlic : on-wendedlíce. v. un-onwendedlíce. on-wendedness. Add :-- Þeáh þe him sý singal sumor búton æ-acute;lcre onwendednes[se], Verc. Först. 114, 13. Ríxian bútan æ-acute;lcre onwendednesse, 101, 13. on-wendendlic ; adj. Changeable :-- God ána unanwendendlic wunaþ and eallra ðára anwendendlicra welt rerum orbem mobilem rotat, dum se immobilem conservat, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 10. v. un-onwendendlic. on-wendendlíce. v. un-onwendendlíce. on-wícan. Add: -- Onwicum cessere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 55. on-wíge. v. or-wíge: on-windan; II. add: [O. H. Ger. ant-windan: Ger. ent-winden.] v. un-windan. on-winnan to attack, assail :-- Sum hæ-acute;ðen mann þe him swýðost onwann áwédde ðæ-acute;rríhte, Hml. S. 22, 131. Þæt gé eówerne eard bewerian mid wæ-acute;pnum wið onwinnendne here, Ælfc. T. Grn. 11, 18: Hml. S. 25, 818. Hí weredon hí cénlíce wið þone onwinnendan here, 589: 719. Hé gefeaht wið heora onwinnendan he fought with their assailants, 687. Seó scolu cildisc ná gýt mid costungum onwunnen scola puerilis nondum temptationibus inpugnata, Angl. xiii. 387, 321. on-winnende. Take under preceding word: on-wlát. Dele, and see and-wlata. on-wreón. I. add :-- Hé onwreáh þá eorðan þe æ-acute;r wæs oferþeaht, Ps. Th. 28, 7. Onwríg eágan míne, Ps. L. 118, 18. II. add: (1) to show to others, (a) to make known a material object :-- Meotud onwráh beorg on bearwe, Gú. 118. (b) a non-material object :-- Melchisedech godþrym onwráh éces alwaldan, Cri. 139. (c) a fact (stated in a clause) :-- 'Ðú eart þæs lyfigendes Godes Sunu' . . . hit þé ne onwreáh flæ-acute;sc ne blód, Mt. 16, 17. Críst onwráh . . . þæt is Euan scyld eal forpynded, Cri. 95. (2) to gain a knowledge of, discover for oneself :-- Ic þæs wuldres treówes oft hæfde ingemynd, æ-acute;r ic þæt wundor onwrigen hæfde ymb þone beorhtan beám, El. 1254. III. add :-- Ðonne wé underfóð ðone hwæ-acute;te æt Gode, ðonne wé ongietað inweardlíce dá æ-acute;, and onwreóð ðá diéglan cwidas frumentum a Domino accepimus, quando in dictis obscurioribus subducto tegmine litterae per medullam Spiritus legis interna sentimus, Past. 369, 8. Maurus . . . God bæd þ-bar; hé him geswutelode be ðæs sceoccan gylpe, and him gewislícor onwrige þæs áwyrgedan saga, Hml. S. 6, 323. IV. add :-- Þé ealle heortan mínre ic onwreáge díglu, Angl. xi. 119, 67, Þonne mannum beóð wunda onwrigene, þá þe on worulde æ-acute;r firenfulle men geworhton, Seel. 89. v. un-wreón. on-wrigenness. IV. add :-- On spræ-acute;cum háliges gewrites oððe on dígelum onwrigennyssum (-wrigenessum, v. l.), Gr. D. 139, 1. v. á-wrigenness. on-wunian. Add: [I. to inhabit, v. Dict.] II. to be instant in, apply one's self to :-- Þá þe mangungum onwuniað (on wuniað ?) qui negotiis insistunt, Chrd. 111, 3. Hwænne hé gebedum onwunige [on wunige] quando orationibus insistat, 116, 34. on-wunung. I. add :-- Ofsett eorðlice onwunung (the earthly tabernacle) andgyt fela þencendne deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem, Scint. 138, 16. III. dwelling in a place, indwelling, sojourn :-- Seó heorte bið geglenced þurh Godes neósunge, and mid his onwununge wiðinnan onlíht, Hml. Th. ii. 316, 6. open. Add: I. physical. (1) of a door, gate, &c. :-- Mid þæ-acute;m þe hié þára dura hwelce opene gesáwon, þonne hié gieredon hié tó wíge, Ors. 3, 5; S. 106, 16. Hí carcernes duru opene fundon, An. 1078. (2) of a containing space, where there is free access to its interior :-- Bið súsla hús open . . . áðlogum ongeán, Cri. 1605. Æt openum græfe, Ll. Th. i. 8, 5; 308; 5. Hé bireð moniga opena wunda . . . hæfð on his nebbe opene wunde, Past. 61, 1-4. (2 a) free of entrance or admission :-- Gehýre gé ceasterwaran, gehýre gé ælðeódige . . . se bæðstede is open, Ap. Th. 12, 21. Se gífra helle bið á open deóflum, Bl. H. 61, 12. (3) of a space, not shut in, not enclosed :-- Gelícost openre byrig, ðæ-acute;re ðe mid náne wealle ne bið ymbworht sicut urbs patens et absque murorum ambitu, Past. 277, 20. (3 a) of a battle :-- Hé hine æ-acute;r openum gefeohte ofercóm, Past. 229, 8. (4) not covered, having no roof or covering :-- Þeáh þe þ-bar; hús ufan open sý sylf and unoferhréfed, Bl. H. 125, 30. (5) not covered so as to be concealed, exposed :-- Hé hordwynne fond opene standan, B. 2271. (6) of a passage or space, without obstructions :-- Ne mihte næ-acute;nig hróf on beón on ðæ-acute;re cirican . . . ac þæt se weg ðæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re á tó heofonum open, Shrn. 81, 10. (7) of sound, made with open mouth :-- Mid openum stefnum (apertis vocibus) hé cwæð, Gr. D. 70, 5. II. non-physical senses, (1) exposed to mental view, brought to light, patent, evident :-- Þæ-acute;r was Godes ege gesewen and open on fúlre dæ-acute;de, Hml. S. 23, 86: Sat. 406. Eall þis magon him sylfe geseón open orgete, Cri. 1117. Nú þú hæfst ongyten þá wanclan treówa þæs blindan lustes; ðá triówa ðe ðé nú sindon opene, hí sindon git mid manegum óþrum behelede deprehendisti caeci numinis ambiguos vultus. Quae sese adhuc aliis velat, tota tibi prorsus innotuit, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 4. Openon geswutelincgum is geypped euidentibus patet indiciis, Chrd. 64, 28. Æ-acute;lces monnes yfel bið ðý openre, gif hé anweald hæfþ minus eorum patebit indignitas, si nullis honoribus inclarescant, 27, 2 ; F. 96, 11. (2) clear, easily intelligible :-- Swá sceal æ-acute;lc gesceádwís láreów opene láre and swutole ðæ-acute;m ðiéstrum módum bodian, and náne wuht ðæ-acute;re diéglan láre ðonne giét cýðan, Past. 461, 4. (3) clear of intellectual difficulties :-- Uneáþe þisse spræ-acute;ce cymþ æ-acute;nig mon of, gif hé æ-acute;rest on cymþ; ne cymþ hé næ-acute;fre tó openum ende, búton hé hæbbe swá scearp andget swá þ-bar; fýr, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 27. (4) exposed to general view or knowledge, existing, performed or carried on without concealment or so that all may see, hear, or take cognizance, public :-- Þæt (the Trojan war) wæs open ealdgewinn, El. 647. Eall þæt hé forsceamode hér on lífe þæt hé æ-acute;nigum men geypte, þæt bið þæ-acute;r eallum open unbehelendlíce, Wlfst. 138, 3. Gif . . . wíf hig. . . forlicge, and hit open weorðe, Ll. Th. i. 406, 7. And hit him on open wurðe, 200, 20. Þá wanspédigan crístenan hé ne geþafode þæt hí openre wæ-acute;dlunge underþeódde wurdon, Hml. Th. i. 558, 26. On openre wafunge in spectaculo, i. publica inspectione, An. Ox. 3511. Openre ostenso,i. aperto (ludibrio), 2245. Tó openum bismere, Past. 279, 8. On openam yfle, 439, 7. Æt openre scylde, Ll. Th. i. 124, 23. Gif hwá openne wiðercwyde gewyrce, 312, 8. Hí bégen næ-acute;ron geendode ðurh openne martirdóm, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 29. Ðonne hí wyrcað ðá openan scylda, Past. 439, 21. (5) of speech, that conceals nothing :-- Næ-acute;nig mon his geþóht openum wordum út ne cýðe, nemo palam pronunciet, Nar. 28, 29. (6) of a season, where nothing is concealed :-- In þá openan tíd (the day of judgement), Ph. 509. (7) not confined to a few, generally available :-- God him sette æ-acute;, þæt ys open lagu, Ælfc. T. Grn. 5, 36. (8) without defence or protection, exposed to :-- Bið ðæt mód on sume healfe open tó wundianne cor vulneribus aperitur, Past. 431, 9. Sió burg ðæs módes ætiéweð hié selfe suíðe opene hiere feóndum civitas mentis apertim se adversario ostendit, 277, 23. Ic forlæ-acute;te míne healle opene (or under I. 2 ?) mid eallum mínum goldhordum, Shrn. 75, 27. (9) of a cause, undecided, not settled :-- Sió se sacy (sió sace? v. 19) swá open swá hió æ-acute;r wæs, Ll. Th. i. 30, 16. open-ears. Add: [v. N. E. D. open-arse.] openian. I. add :-- Byrigen opengende (patens), Ps. Rdr. 5, 11. II. add: (1) to spread apart, expand :-- Openiendum þé hand þíne, Ps. L. 103, 28. (2) to make an opening in :-- Hí openodon þone hróf, Mk. 2, 4. (3) to disclose, declare, make known :-- Þone cyning þæ-acute;m þe hé þæs heofonlican ríces wuldur mid his gewinne openede (-ade, v. l.) and cýðde regem cui gloriae caelestis suo labore notitiam prouenisse gaudebat, Bd. 1. 32; Sch. 100, 21. Openede declaravit, i. manifestavt (flaminem a facinoribus immunem esse), An. Ox. 2925. open-lic. Add :-- Þára openlican weorc (aperta opera) wé gesióð, ac wé nyton hwelc hira inngeðonc bið, Past. 105, 9. [Cristes openliche
676 OPENLÍCE -- ORNE
tocume, O. E. Hml. ii. 5, 23. Hé &yogh;aff opennlike bisne, Orm. 2909. Openliche gultes, A. R. 426.] openlíce. I. add :-- Openlíce (as all might see) Godes englas læ-acute;ddon hine tó heofonum, Shrn. 59, 15. Man cíde him openlíce publica obiurgatione corripietur, Chrd. 61, 16: Hml. S. 31, 187. Sé þe þýfðe oft æ-acute;r forworht wæ-acute;re openlíce, Ll. Th. i. 228, 25. II. add :-- Twá cynn sind martyrdómes; án dearnunge, óðer eáwunge. Sé ðe on éhtnysse his líf álæ-acute;t, hé bið openlíce martyr, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 16. Gif hwá on leásre gewitnesse openlíce (without any concealment of the fact) stande, Ll. Th. i. 398, 11. Gif hwá openlíce lengctenbryce gewyrce, 402, 29. III. add: (1) clearly to the senses :-- Mid þý þá seó gesomnung eall gehýrde swá openlíce þá stefne, þá næs þæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig tweó quas dum aperte voces congregatio audisset, dubium non fuit, Gr. D. 52, 32. Sceal man sealmas singan openlíce and beorhte (plane ac lucide), Chrd. 57, 14. Openlíce liquide, 63, 27. (2) clearly to the mind :-- Angytfullíce, openlíce liquido, i. manifeste, An. Ox, 83. Þone plegan, and hiora diófolgield, þæt wæ-acute;ron openlíce ealle unclæ-acute;nnessa, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 13. Þú þe nelt þé eallunga geeówian openlíce nánum óðrum búton þám þe geclæ-acute;nsode beóð on heora móde qui nisi mundos verum scire noluisti, Solil. H. 5, 20. Sege hwæthwugu swetolor ymb þæt, þæt ic mage openlícor ongytan, 46, 3. Magon wé ðis spel ðe openlícor gereccean quod melius ostendimus, Past. 197, 11. IV. add: without restriction :-- Hwæt þú woldest witan ic ne mæg mid fæáwum weordum gesecgan. Gif þú hyt openlíce witan wilt, þonne scealt þú hyt sécan on þæ-acute;re béc þe wé hátað De Videndo Deo . . . þæt þú meaht gehýran micle openlícor on þæ-acute;re bec, Solil. H. 64, 22-33. Wé móten God geseón openlíce, ealne geseón swylce swylce hé ys, 67, 7. open-ness. Add: manifestation :-- Þá gesceáwiað þá opennysse þæ-acute;re godcundan onlíhtnysse þe heora líchaman symle geclæ-acute;nsiað mid sýfrum þeáwum, Hml, S. 23 b, 42. openung. Add: opening :-- Openung múþes his apertio oris illius, Scint. 96, 11 v. ge-, land-openung. or. Add: v. ur. óra metal. Add :-- Órum metallis, An. Ox. 14, 2. óra a monetary unit. v. íre: orc a cup. Add: [From Lat. urceus.] or-ceápe, &c. Add :-- Orceápungum gratis, Ps. Rdr. 38, 19: 108, 3. orcen (?) a sea-monster. Substitute: orcnéas sea-monsters, and in 1. 2 for orcneas (orcenas ?) l. orcnéas. ord. I a. add :-- On þám ordum þára þorna in illis spinarum aculeis, Gr. D. 101, 16. III. [perhaps here rather than under I d (1) belongs Burgwarena ord (applied to Adam), Hö. 56. In v. 35 hell is spoken of as a burh, and the burhwaran are the departed in hell, of whom Adam was the progenitor.] Add :-- Hé bið heora deáðes ord eorum mortis auctor fit, Chrd. 92, 23. [O. Fr. mith egge and mid orde.] or-dál. A masculine form ordelas occurs, C. D. ii. 252, 13. or-dæ-acute;le. Add :-- Ordæ-acute;le expers (periculi), An. Ox. 3286. ord-fruma. I. add: I a. beginning :-- Ordfruma &l-bar; angin principium, Ps. L. 109, 3. Æ-acute;lc ðing hæfð anginn and ordfruman ðurh God, ac God . . . næfð nán angin ne næ-acute;nne ordfruman, Hex. 22, 1. Hé eallum gesceaftum anginn and ordfruman forgeaf, Hml. Th. i. 274, 30. II 1 a. add :-- 'Ego sum principium' . . . se Hæ-acute;lend be him sylfum spræc þ-bar; hé is ordfruma and angin ealra þinga, Hml. S. 1, 12. Gif hí hiora ordfruman (cf. fruman, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 31) ne þiówoden nisi refluant causae quae dedit esse, Met. 29, 96. II 1 b. add :-- Ic gecýðe be æ-acute;lcum þæ-acute;ra spella æt hwilcum ordfruman ic hý geáxode quibus haec auctoribus mihi comperta sint manifesto, Gr. D. 9, 6, II 2. add :-- Þæt æðele cyn, engla ordfruman, þæt þe eft forwearð, Sat. 21. ord-frym[m]; adj. Original :-- Þæt ordfremme folc, E. S. 49, 352. ord-stapu, e; f. l. -stæpe, -stepe, es; m. or-eald. Add :-- Hé wæs wræ-acute;ne oð þ-bar; hé wæs oreald usque ad aetatem decrepitam lubricus extilit, Gr. D. 341, 3. orel. Add :-- Orl hic ciclas, An. Ox. 18 b, 14. orenum. v. orne. oret. l. óret, and add: from or-hát. óret-feld a battle-field :-- Óretfelda schammate (mundi scammate certant, Aid. 190, 23), An. Ox. 17, 50. Cf. óret-stów. óretla, an ; m. Ill-usage (?) :-- Hé slóh þone Godes wer mid his brádre hand ofer his wange, þ-bar; hé mid óretlan gebysmrod út eóde of þæ-acute;re cyrican virum Dei alapa percussit, ut de ecclesia cum contumelia exiret, Gr. D. 200, 16. óret-lof triumph :-- For his wuldorfullan sige óretlofes propter eius gloriosissimi uictioriam triumphi, Angl. xiii. 400, 497. orf. Add: [orf and yrfe seem interchangeable in Ll. i. 352, 3-13: 254, 15] :-- Æt ánum hrýðere, oþþe æt þám orfe þe þæs weorð sý, Ll. i. 160, 2. On mínum cucum orfe, 276, 24. Gif bæ-acute;d genumen sý on monnes orfe for óðres monnes þingum, 354, 6. Æt æ-acute;lcon smalon orfe, 224, 22. Man offrode fela cinna orf Gode tó láce binnan þám getelde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 24, 2. Hire hyrdeman his orf læ-acute;swode, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 31. Seó heofone ús sendeð styrnlice stormas and orf and æceras swýðe ámyrreð, Wlfst. 92, 18. ¶ Cattle-stealing, it may be inferred from the statement of the oxherd in Ælfric's Colloquy, 'Ealle niht ic stande ofer þá oxan waciende for þeófan, Coll. M. 20, 291', was a crime whose prevalence justified the attention given it by the law. To guard against the disposal of property acquired by it, the sale of cattle was allowed only in the presence of witnesses, and when security was given as to rightful ownership, v. Ll. Th. i. 276, 7-16: 282, 24-28: 296, 1-2. If a man returned from a journey not undertaken for the purchase of cattle, and brought some back with him, he was obliged within five days of his return to give notice of his purchase to the proper authority. v. Ll. Th. i. 274, 23-276, 5. Regulations were made for the tracing of stolen cattle (Ll. Th. i. 352, 3-13), and the oaths to be taken by those engaged in a suit concerning stolen cattle were fixed by law. v. Ll. Th. i. 178, 10-180, 16. An instance of cattle-stealing is mentioned in C. D. ii. 134. v. in-orf; irfe. orf-cwealm. Add :-- Swíðe hefelic geár and swíðe swincfull and sorhfull geár innan Englelande on orfcwealme, Chr. 1085; P. 217, 18. orf-cynn. Add :-- Secgað sume gedwæ-acute;smenn þæt sum orfcyn sý þe man bletsigan ne sceole, and cweðað þæt hí þurh bletsunge misfarað, and ðurh wyrigunge geðeóð, Hml. Th. i. 100, 30. or-firmþa; pl. Refuse :-- Orfyrmþa peripsema, An. Ox. 609. Cf. æ-acute;-firmþa ; or-firme, -firm(u). or-gálscipe. Dele, see: of gálscipe, An. Ox. 5290. organ. Add :-- Ðæs hálgan cantices se gyldena organ, hé hý ealle oferhleóðrað, Sal. K. 152, 12. organistre, es; m. One who plays on an organ :-- Iubal wæs sangera fæder, and hearpera, and organystra (canentium organo), E. S. 42, 165. orgel. Add: orgello; f. :-- Ic ondette . . . unnyttes gylpes bígong, and ídle glengas, uncyste and ídelre oferhygde orgello, Angl. xi. 98, 28. [v. N. E. D. orgel.] orgel-dreám. Add :-- Heriað on strengum and orgeldreáme laudate in chordis et organo, Ps. Rdr. 150, 4. orgele. Add: [v. N. E. D. orgle.] orgellíce. Add :-- Aurelianus andwyrcle orgelíce swíðe, 'Ic ána gewealde ealles middaneardes, and ðú specst ðus dyrstiglíce swilce tó sumum déman', Hml. Th. ii. 308, 21. Hé hét him æteówian orhlíce swíðe þone hálgan sanct, Hml. S. 32, 234. orgello. v. orgel: or-gilde. Add: v. un-gilde : or-hlet. v. or-hlyte: orhlíce. v. orgellíce. or-hlyte. Add (?) :-- Orhlet expers, Angl. xi. 171, 3. orige (?). Substitute: or-íge; adj. Invisible, out of sight. [O. H. Ger. ur-ougi invisibilis.] or-leahter. Add: , es; m. Danger, peril :-- Hwæt is ús sélre tó dónne þe on swá pleólicum orleahtre (in tam graui discrimine) synd becumene?, Chrd. 2, 8. Ðéh þe hé beó mid weredum orsorh, þéhweðere hé æ-acute;fre on wíte wunað and on nearunisse, and æ-acute;fre on gnornunge and on orleahtre . . . welan tó forwyrde gedragað; wel feala for welan on orleahter becómon, E. S. viii. 473, 16-26. Orleahtras discrimina, An. Ox. 1867. Horhleahtras, Wülck. Gl. 252, 8. or-mæ-acute;te. Add: I. of material things :-- Þá æteówde án ormæ-acute;te heort, Hml. S. 30, 29. Ormæ-acute;te ent, 25, 280. Se ormæ-acute;ta gigas, Ps. L. 32, 16. Cóm Timotheus mid ormæ-acute;tre fyrde, Hml. S. 25, 432. Hé (David) his (Goliath's) ormæ-acute;te heáfod of óslóh, 18, 26. II. of non-material things :-- Ormæ-acute;te inormis (facinus inorme, Ald. 139, 11), An. Ox. 18 b, 47. Ontend mid byrne þæ-acute;re ormæ-acute;testan wælhreównesse ardore immanissimae crudelitatis exarsit, Gr. D. 162, 22. ¶ a case used adverbially :-- Eall þæt ígland mid mycelre swétnysse wunderlices stences ormæ-acute;dum wæs gefylled insulam illam diversorum aromatum odoriferis spiraminibus inflari cerneres, Guth. Gr. 167, 118. or-mæ-acute;te; adv. Add: immensely :-- Hé rád tó ormæ-acute;te caflíce, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 28. Hé (Job) hæfde ormæ-acute;te micelne híred, 446, 14. Se móna is ormæ-acute;te brád, Lch. iii. 242, 24. ormæ-acute;tlíce; adv. Excessively, immensely :-- Hé ongann ormæ-acute;tlíce tó þancienne Gode coepit immensas gratias Deo agere, Gr. D. 38, 5. Ðá becóme wit tó ánre dene, seó wæs ormæ-acute;tlíce deóp and wíd (deuenimus ad uallem multae latitudinis ac profunditatis, Bd. 5, 12), Hml. Th. ii. 350, 6. Ormæ-acute;tlíc(e) brád, Lch. iii. 242, 24. ormæ-acute;tness. Add: an immense extent :-- Se miccla gársecg mid micclum ormæ-acute;tnyssum ealle þás eorðan útan ymbligeð, Verc. Först. 111, 18. or-met[t]. Add :-- Gearu tó ánwíge mid ormettre wápnunge, Hml. S. 18, 21. Þá gelæhte se ealdorman æ-acute;nne ormetne flint, 11, 102. Gif God forlæ-acute;t þá sáwle for ormættum synnum, þonne swælt heó on þæ-acute;m sæ-acute;lran dæ-acute;le, 1, 144. or-mód. Add :-- Ic ne ongyte náne trimðe ne on móde ne on líchaman, ac æom fulnáh ormód, Solil. H. 49, 4. orne. Substitute: orne; adj. Not mean, excessive. (1) of amount :-- Wið ornum útgange, and wið þon þe mon gemígan ne mæge, Lch. iii. 70, 25. (2) of quality or character, not in due measure, harmful (?), injurious :-- Úsic þá earfeðo forléton, and wé ðá sioðþan bútan orenum þingum mete þigdon (ab securis nobis epul&e-hook; capiuntur), Nar. 24, 2. [Cf.
ORNE -- ÓÞER 677
Þe on was ornure of mete and of druncne þen þe twei oðre the one ate and drank more luxuriously than the other two (?), A. R. 370.] v. ornlíce. orne what is harmful (?), injury :-- Mid Godes fullume ne wyrð him nán orne, Lch. iii. 16, 5. ornest. Add: Cf. eornest, orrest; -ornlic. v. un-ornlic. ornlíce; adv. Excessively, immoderately :-- Þá hé (man) fédde his líchoman orenlícost mid smeámettum, þá geearnode hé mé (the soul) þæs écan hungres, Verc. Först. (2) 155. oróþ. In ll.6-7 for 'Orþas . . . 56' substitute :-- Orþes, fnæ-acute;stes spiritus, An. Ox. 2452. Orþes spiritus, 2, 64, and add: -- Him (the old man) þæt oreð stincð and áfúlað, Wlfst. 148, 7. Þá þá hé sceolde álæ-acute;tan þ-bar; níhste oroð and ágyfan his gást . . . in þám breóste ánum fnæs hwylchugu líflic hæ-acute;tu þæs oreþes cum exfremum spiritum ageret. . , in solo tantummodo pectore vitalis calor anhelabat, Gr. D. 324, 15-19. Úre fnæ-acute;st áteórað, gif wé áteón ne magon mid úre orðe intó ús ðæt lytt and eft út ábláwan, Hex. 8, 19. [Or-oþ from or-óþ. Cf. éþian, and Goth. uz-anan to expire.] orped. Add: [v. N. E. D. orped.] or-sáwle. Add :-- Hé geseah þæs hálgan wífes líchaman orsáwle licgende, Hml. S. 23 b, 742. Wénest þú þ-bar; ic sý orsáwle? me esse exanimem credis?, Gr. D. 268, 7. Hé eóde tó þæ-acute;re stówe þær se orsáwla (sáwulleása, v. l.) líchama (corpus exanime) læg, 84, 33. [O. H. Ger. ur-séli exanimis.] or-sorg. I. add :-- Ne onhyre þám þe byð orsorh on his wege (qui prosperatur in via sua), Ps. Th. 36, 7. Cum orsorg and ríxsa prospere procede et regna, 44, 5. Drihlen wæs hire forespeca, and heó sæt ðí orsorhgre, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 21. I a. with gen. of that which might cause anxiety :-- Gif hé gebicgan mihte . .. þ-bar; him ealle þincg gelumpon swá swá him sylfum gelícode, and hé wæ-acute;re orsorh æ-acute;fre æ-acute;lces yfeles, Hml. S. 12, 105. Ðæt hié swá micle ryhtlecor ðá hefonlican bebodo healden swá hié orsorgran bióð ðisses middangeardes ymbhogena ut praeceptis coelestibus eo rectius serviant, quo eos ad curas mundi nequaquam jugum inclinat, Past. 401, 2. Bióþ ðá men eallra orsorgoste æ-acute;gðer ge ðises andweardan lífes earfoþa ge þæs tóweardan, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 30. II. add :-- Wé ne magon habban þone heofonlican éþel búton wé fram eallum sacum orsorge beón, O. E. Hml, i. 302, 8. orsorg-leás (?); adj. Without security, anxious :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc crísten mann smeáge on him sylfum hú nearo se síðfæt bið ðæ-acute;re synfullan sáwle. For þan ne sceal næ-acute;fre se crístena man beón orsorhleás (-lic ?), Verc. Först. 138. 16. orsorglíce. I. add :-- Þæt fram þysum lífe orsorhlícur (securius) sí gefaran, Scint. 48, 3. orsorg-ness. Add: I a. want of due care, carelessness :-- Þ-bar; úre folc ne wurðe losad þurh náne orsorhnesse (negligentia) bútan fulwihte and bisceopunge and predicunge, Chrd. 50, 4. ort-geard. Add: -- Orceard ræ-acute;ran, Angl. ix. 261, 24. Synt orceardas gedafenlice æpplum sunt pomaria congrua malis, Lch. i. lxii, 8. [Ort- from Latin [h]ortus.] ortgeard-leáh :-- Orcerdléh (mistakenly translates) pomerium, Hpt. 31, 11, 220. orþanc-bend. Add: Cf. searu-bend. orþanc-lic ; adj. Skilful, showing contrivance or design, ingenious :-- Orþanclic wíse argumentum, Gr. D. 269, 14. orþian. Add :-- Ðurh ðá orðunge þe se sácerd on þæt wæter orðað, Wlfst. 36, 4. Se hálga gást orðað (spirat) þæ-acute;r hé wyle, eác is tó witenne þ-bar; hé orðað (aspirat) þonne hé wyle, Gr. D. 146, 11-14. Orþode palpauit, Germ. 402, 73. orþung. I. add: (1) the breath of a human being or animal :-- Seó orþung þe wé út bláwaþ and in áteóð . . . is seó lyft þe ealle líchamlice þing on lybbað, Hml. S. 1, 214. Betwux wordum his (the old man's) orðung áteórað, Hml. Th. i. 614, 15. Orþunge alitum, Germ. 398, 220. Orþunga halitus, 402, 77. (2) inspiration of a spirit :-- Þurh orðunge þæs Hálgan Gástes, Hml. Th. ii. 524, 12. See preceding word. or-treówe. Add: III. distrustful, without confidence :-- Þá nolde God þ-bar; þá ðe his gódan weorc gesáwon wæ-acute;ron ungelýfende oððe ortreówe be þám wéne þára ælmessena þæs diácones ut neque hi qui bona ejus viderant de eleemosynarum illius aestimatione fallerentur, Gr. D. 331, 28. or-treówness. Add :-- Þás þyslican (infideles) syndon tó þreágienne in heora ortreównesse, and of ðæ-acute;re ortreównesse hí syndon tó laþienne tó þæ-acute;re gife þæs rihtan geleáfan infideles in sua perfidia redarguendi sunt, ad fidei gratiam provocandi, Gr. D. 263, 3. or-trúwian. Add :-- Þreó þing syndon þe ne beóð forgifene . . . þrydde, þæt man ortrúwige Godes mildheortnysse, Wlfst. 299, 16. or-trýwan. l. -tríwan, and add: v. ge-ortríwan. or-tydre. l. -týdre, and add :-- Nolde úre Drihten for his myldheortnesse þ-bar;te ðes middangeard næ-acute;re (wæ-acute;re ?) ortýdre manna cynnes, ac áscyrede tó lafe þ-bar; þ-bar; wé eft of áwócon, Angl. xi. 2, 42. or-weg; adj. Difficult of access :-- Horweg stíg, horuueg stiig deuia callus (-is), Txts. 57, 651: Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 25. Orweg stíg, 139, 57. v. orweg-ness. orweg-stíg. Dele, and see preceding word: or-wéna. Add: [Goth. us-wéna.]: or-wénan. v. ge-orwénan. or-wéne. I. add: with clause; and for last passage substitute :-- Ealle Italiam geswicon Rómánum and tó Hannibale gecirdon, for þon þe hié wæ-acute;ron orwéne hwæðer æ-acute;fre Rómáne tó heora anwealde becómen omnis Italia ad Annibalem, desperata Romani status reparatione, defecit, Ors. 4, 9; S. 192, 4. II. dele last passage, and add :-- Sum eáwfæst wer wæs yfele gehæfd, and læg at forðsíðe his freóndum orwéne, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 8. or-wénness. Add: (1) with gen. :-- Se fífta leahtor is unrótnys ðissere worulde . . . Of ðám bið ácenned . . . his sylfes orwénnys, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 19. (2) with prep. :-- Him wæs geworden seó orwénnys be þám menniscan gewinne de humano labore facta est desperatio, Gr. D. 47, 11. or-weorð. Dele: or-wirþe. v. ge-orwirþe: or-wirþed. v. ge-orwirþan. or-wirþu. Add: contumely, insult :-- Hé sæ-acute;de hú manigne teónan and orwyrðu (-wyrdu, v. l.) þára nunnena fracoðwyrda hé geþrowode quantas pateretur verborum contumeliis enarravit, Gr. D. 152, 6. Hí ongunnon hine onscunian mid máran orwyrðum fracoðlicra worda majoribus hunc verborum contumeliis detestari coeperunt, 250, 28. oser an osier: -- Oser uiminis, uirge, An. Ox. 10, 2. osogen. Cf. :-- Mid deórenum ceáflum wæ-acute;re forsocen &l-bar; forgnegen ferinis rictibus suggillaretur, i. rapietur (Ald. 45, 34, the passage glossed at Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 23), An. Ox. 3344. The meaning of á-sogen in Nar. 16, 26 (v. á-súgan) seems to show that osogen = á-sogen. oster-scill. Add :-- Gebærned osterscyl, gníd tó dúste, Lch. ii. 308, 25. Genim henne gelyndo and osterscylle, sete on gléda, wyrm hwón, 310, 3. Osterscella, 52, 25. Ósti the Esthtonians :-- Be-eástan him sindon Ósti þá leóde, Ósti habbað be-norþan him þone ilcan sæ-acute;s earm, Ors. 1, 1; S. 16, 29. v. Éste. óstig. Add :-- Þá þá man þá gyrda heóld hí wæ-acute;ron hearde and hóstige; þonne man slóh, sóna hí hnexodon, Hml. S. 35, 192. ostre. Add: -- Gif þú ostran habban wylle, þonne clæ-acute;m þú þíne wynstran hand ðám gemete þe þú ostran on handa hæbbe, and dó mid sexe oððe mid fingre swylce þú ostran scénan wylle, Tech. ii. 124, 12-14. v. sæ-acute;-ostre. oter. Add: In place names, v. C. D. vi. 320. óþ; prep. l. oþ. I. (2) add :-- Of ðám gedwolan þe ic on oð þisum dwealde, Solil. H. 13, 10. Oð þám gemæ-acute;nan ende, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 7. II. (1) add :-- Man hine bebyrgde in þám seáðe oþ þone gyrdels, Shrn. 125, 34; An. 1577. Oð wolcna hróf, Exod. 298 : Gú. 1286. Oð Egypte, Exod. 443. ¶ of a point reached in a discourse, narrative, &c. :-- From orde oð ende, El. 590. Oð ðiss wé rehton hwelc se hierde bión sceal, Past. 173, 14. (1 a) add :-- Hé hét ádelfan seáþ oþ gyrdyls deópne, Shrn. 125, 32. Welle swíþe oþ þriddan dæ-acute;l boil it down to a third, Lch. ii. 36, 22. Þæt man hine oð deáð swunge, Hml. Th. i. 384, 6. Oð unmihte, Ps. Th. 106, 17. (1 b) with another preposition :-- Mót sé þe þ-bar; yrfe áh trod oð (að, MS.) tó stæðe læ-acute;dan, Ll. Th. i. 352, 11. (2) add: (α) with a time word :-- Oð ðone first þe hé hyt geháwað, Solil. H. 27, 6. Oð dómes dæg, B. 3069. Oð þá nigoðan tíd, El. 870. Heó wæs wunigende on wudewan háde oð feówer and hundeahtatig geára, Hml. Th. i. 146, 32. (β) with a pronoun :-- Hé wæs winnende oð ðe him se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l wearð underþeóded, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 14. Gýt oð ðis on wundrum scínende, Hml. Th. ii. 188, 13. (αβ) with word and pronoun :-- Ðú bist dumb oð þone dæg oð ðæt ðe þis bið eris tacens usque in diem quo haec fiant, Shrn. 133, 33. (γ) where date is fixed by an event :-- Oð his ealdorgedál, Gen. 1959. Oð bæ-acute;les cyme, Ph. 47. (2 a) add: with prep. or adverb :-- Oð nú .iv. geár usque ante quadriennium, Gr. D. 234, 9. Oð nú for twám geárum usque ante biennium, 235, 19: 342, 33. (3) marking stage reached :-- Nú hít eall ágán is oð on (v. á-gán) ðíne hand, ðonne ðú hit becweðe swá gesibre handa swá fremdre swáðer ðé leófre sý, C. D. ii. 114, 6. (4) marking limit of number, weight, &c. :-- Ðeófas wé hátað oð .vii. menn; from .vii. hlóð oð xxxv; siþþan here, Ll. Th. i. 110, 13. Þ-bar; ceápgild áríse á ofer .xxx, pæn&g-tilde; oð healf pund, 234, 15. óþ; conj. l. oþ, and add :-- Hé wæs winnende, oð him se mæ-acute;sta dæ-acute;l wearð underþiéded, Ors. 1, 10; S. 44, 5. Hé wunode mid hire oð hana sang, Shrn. 30, 29. Séc hyne oð þú hyne finde, Solil. H. 3, 15: 59, 9. Ic þat wilnode oð mé nú áðreáð, 35, 22. oþ-berstan. Add :-- Gif hwá wóh wyrce, and út oðberste (æt-, v. l. ), Ll. Th. i. 268, 9. óþer. I. (2) add :-- Wæs gehwæðer óðrum láð, B. 814. Æ-acute;ghwæðrum wæs bróga fram óðrum, 2565. (3) add :-- Ósfriþ his sunu óþer . . . óþer his sunu Eádfrið unus filius eius Osfrid. . . alter Eadfrid, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 184, 10-13: Gen. 467-477. (4) óþer. . . án :-- Behýdd[e] se cnapa þone óðerne be wege, and æ-acute;nne ðám hálgan were gebróhte, Hml. Th. ii. 170, 15. (5) the second in each of successive pairs, other as in every other :-- Gebireð æ-acute;fre se óðer fisc ðám landhláforde and æ-acute;lc seldsýnde
678 ÓÞER-GEÁRE -- PÆÞ
fisc, C. D. iii. 450, 20. Swylc coðe cóm on mannum þ-bar; fullneáh æ-acute;fre þe óðer man wearð on þám wyrrestan yfele, Chr. 1086; P. 217, 29. Sume fæston swá þ-bar; hí forsáwon tó etanne búton on ðone óðerne dæg, Hml. S. 13, 97. II. (1) add :-- Sem se yldesta, óðer Cham, þridda Iafeth, Gen. 1241. Wæs se deófol óðere síðe oferswíðed, Hml. Th. i. 170, 31. (l α) referring to a preceding object in a series :-- Se móna dæghwámlíce feówer prican lator áríst þonne hé dyde on þám óðrum dæge, Angl. viii. 327, 27. (l β) denoting repetition :-- Swilce óðer wæterflód, swá fleów heora blód, Hml. S. 23, 73. (1 γ) denoting addition :-- Lancius þe óþre noman wæs háten Genutius, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 2. (2) add :-- Þæt wæter stód him on twá healfa swilce óðer stánweall, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 21. Þeáh se leása wéna tiohhie þ-bar; se anweald sié þ-bar; héhste gód, hit biþ eal óþer, Bt. 27, 3, F. 98, 33. Seó stów næs ná ne óþor ne wáccere þonne formænig þára þe his yldran gefyrþredon, Lch. iii. 438, 11. Ne æ-acute;nig wiste hwæt óðer cwæð, Gen. 1690. For hwí se góda læ-acute;ce selle ðám hálum men séftne drenc, and óþrum hálum biterne, Bt. 39, 9; F. 226, 11. Hé wénde ðæt hé wæ-acute;re ofer ealle óðere menn, Past. 41, 1. Betweoh hire óðer twá sweostor inter duas alias sorores suas, Gr. D. 286, 9 (2 a) add :-- Þá byrig hé geseah eall on óþre wísan gewend, on óþre heó æ-acute;r wæs, and þá gebotla eall getimbrode on óþre wísan, on óþre hí æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 23, 509-512. Hé his líf on nán óðer ne wend, on óðer hé læ-acute;rð, Past. 193, 13: 257, 19. Hí sind óðre, óþre hí wæ-acute;ron, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 2. (3) add :-- Hí hlifiað feor úp ofer þá óðre eorðan, Wlfst. 262, 11. Man sette heora heáfda swilce óþra ðeófa búton ðám portweallon on ðám heáfodstoccum. Hml. S. 23, 75. (3 a) used substantively :-- Hé hire fét þwóh, ne geþrýstlæ-acute;hte hé nán óþer þæs líchaman oðhrínan, Hml. S. 23 b, 745. óþer-geáre; adv. Next year :-- Gif þú wille witan hú eald se móna scyle beón óþergeáre on þisne dæg, Lch. iii. 228, 16, 19. óþer-hwíle; adv. Sometimes :-- Atomes ys þ-bar; læ-acute;ste getæl þ-bar; rímcræftige men óðerwhíle hátað for his gehwætnesse momentum, Angl. viii. 318, 36. [v. N. E. D. other-while.] óþer-hwílen (?) occasional (?) :-- Cuflan and tonican beón óðerhwilen (-hwíle ?) synd gewunede sunt habban æthwigan beteran cuculle et tonice sint aliquanto solitis quas habent modice meliores, R. Ben. I. 92, 16. The passage seems imperfect, and perhaps aliquando has been read for aliquanto and óðer-hwíle should be read for óðer-hwílen. oþ-feorrian to remove to a distance, take away :-- Ic þence þis feoh tó findanne næs tó oþfeorrganne, Lch. i. 384, 4. Cf. æt-feorrian. oþ-fleón. Add :-- Wæs þæs folces fela on án fæsten oþflogen ad Olympum montem universi Gallograeci confugerant, Ors. 4, 11; S. 206, 13. oþ-hrínan. I. of physical contact, to touch :-- Se rodor þæ-acute;re eorþan æ-acute;fre ne oðríneð, Met. 20, 138. Ic hys hrægles fnædes oðhrán, Hml. A. 189, 228. Hé hire fét mid teárum oþrán . . . heó mid ðæ-acute;re hálgan róde gedryncnesse Iordanem oþhrínan (ongan), Hml. S. 23 b, 719-723. Gif man mid unclæ-acute;num handum hwylces metes onhríne, oððe him hund oððe catt oððe mús oðhríne se quis immundis manibus cibum aliquem tetigerit, vel canis, vel felis, vel mus tetigerit, Ll. Th. ii. 164, 9. Hé hire fét mid his teárum þwóh, ne geþrýstlæ-acute;hte hé nán óþer þæs líchaman oðhrínan, Hml. S. 23 b, 745. II. to touch the heart, mind, &c. :-- Ic wearð gelæ-acute;d mid þæ-acute;re hæ-acute;tu þæs geleáfan, and mid þám trúwan oþhrinon (æthrinen, v. l.), Hml. S. 23 b, 456. oþ-irnan. Dele first passage, for which see oþ-hrínan. oþ-íwan. I. add :-- Hé oðiéwde hú micelne onwald hé hæfde ofer óðre menn, Past. 115, 13. Ðæt hé sprecende bebiét, ðæt hé ðæt wyrcende oðiéwe, 81, 11. Otiéwe (at-, v. l.), 84, 16. Hé wolde otiéwan (æt-, v. l.) his árfæstnesse, 100, 9. Wearð Rómánum an yfelum tácne oþiéwed . . . þæt þæs folces sceolde micel hryre beón, Ors. 4, 1; S. 156, 33. Alexandre wearð an swefne án wyrt oðéwed, 3, 9; S. 134, 35. II. add :-- On þæ-acute;re tíde oðéwde Fulcanio þæt íglond, þæt næs gesewen æ-acute;r þá, Ors. 4, 11; S. 206, 31. oþ-sacan. I. add: to deny a statement put negatively :-- Hé þá oðsóc þ-bar; hé hit næ-acute;re he denied, (saying) that it was not he, Hml. S. 30, 273. oþ-standan. I. add: (1) of a person :-- Ðá þá seó tíd middæges tó becóm, þá oþstód hé tó sumere hwíle, hine fram þám síðfæte áhæbbende, Hml. S. 23 b, 161. (2) of a procedure :-- Gange se teám forð oþ þæt man wite hwæ-acute;r hé oðstande, Ll. Th. i. 158, 15. II. add :-- Ic wæs út áþrungen fram eallum þám folce, oð ðe ic æ-acute;nlípigu on þám cafertúne tó læ-acute;fe oþstód, Hml. S. 23 b, 410. oþþe. I. add: a particle co-ordinating words, phrases, or clauses, (1) between which there is an alternative, (a) words :-- Feorran oððe neán, Gen. 1047. Æ-acute;r oððe síþ, Cri. 1053. (b) phrases :-- Wís on gewitte oððe on wordcwidum, Crä. 13. (c) clauses :-- Þonne þæt mód ymbe hwæt tweónode, oðþe hit hwæs wilnode tó witanne, Solil. H. 2, 22. Hú mæg ic ládigan láðan spræ-acute;ce oððe andsware æ-acute;nige findan ?, Cri. 184. Oðþo, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 74, 14. (2) where an alternative is not expressed :-- Hé wolde fandian hú longe þæt land norþryhte læ-acute;ge, oþþe hwæðer æ-acute;nig mon benorðan þæ-acute;m wéstenne búde, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 8. ¶ introducing each question in a series where the subjects are not alternative, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 76, 1-20. I b. used after hwæþer :-- Hwæþer sceal geeácnad wíf fulwad beón, oððe æfter þon þe heó bearn cenneð?, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 75, 20. Beseah Drihten . . . hwæðer his mihta andgyt æ-acute;nig hæfde, oððe God wolde sécan, Ps. Th. 52, 3. II b. add :-- Eálá, wæ-acute;re hé áuðer oððe hát, oððe ceald, Past. 445, 36. III. after a primary statement, appending a secondary alternative or consequence of setting aside the primary statement :-- Hé áxode hig hwæðer hire fæder wæ-acute;re hál . . . oððe hwæðer hé lifode interrogavit eos dicens, 'Salvusne est pater vester. . . ? adhuc vivit ?, Gen. 43, 27. oþþon. Add :-- Gif se friðman fleó oþþon feohte, Ll. Th. i. 286, 13: 17: 22 : Hml. A. 190, 281. oþ-windan. Add :-- Bútan hé oðwinde (æt-, v. l.), Ll. Th. i. 210, 9: 12. oþ-wítan. (1) with dat. of person, and charge (a) in acc. :-- Him God ne oðwít his scylda, Ps. Th. 31, 2. Ðæt ilce Dryhten oðwát Israhéla folce, Past. 267, 14. (b) in a clause :-- Ic þé ná ne oðwíte þæt þú mé ne gehýrst, Ps. Th. 21, 2. (c) with pronoun and clause in apposition :-- Hé him þæt oþwát þ-bar; hé on þám wege dyde ei hoc quod in via egerat improperavit, Gr. D. 129, 24. (2) with charge only :-- Ðæt ilce oðwát Dryhten, ðá hé cwæð, Past. 89, 16. oþ-wyrcan. Add: [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. ant-(int-)wurchen demolari.] ó-web. Add :-- Seolcen áb tramasericum, wyllen áb linostema, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 4, 8. See á-web. ówþer. v. á-hwæþer. oxa. Add :-- Oxan horn bið .x. pæninga weorð, Ll. Th. i. 138, 21. Oxan tægl bið sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð, cuus bið fífa penega. Oxan eáge bið fíf p. weorð, cús bið sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð, 140, 2-4. Cóm se deófol. . . and hæfde æ-acute;nne oxan horn on hande, Hml. S. 31, 776. Ágife hire (a widow with a child) mon .vi. tó fóstre, cú on sumera, oxan on wintra, 126, 5. Né untígð eówer æ-acute;lc on restedæge his oxan (oxo, R. woxo, L. bouuem suum), Lk. L. 13, 15. .xii. þeówe men and .ii. gesylhðe oxan, C. D. iv. 263, 20. Mon selle him tó ðém londe .iiii. oxan, .ii. cý, and .L. scépa, and æ-acute;nne horn, i. 310, 13: 27. Ic (the ploughman) gá út on dægræd þýwende oxan tó felda . . . geiukodan oxan . . . æ-acute;lce dæg ic sceal erian fulne æcer . . . Ic hæbbe sumne cnapan þýwende oxan mid gádísene . . . Ic sceal fyllan binnan oxan mid híg, and wæterian hig, and scearn heora beran út, Coll. M. 19, 13-20, 3. Þá þá hé his oxan ræ-acute;pte, þá scóc án his heáfod, and mid þám horne hine þýde, Hml. S. 31, 785. Hét hé spannan oxan tó, 9, 106. Þá þe sealdon oxsan (oxan, v. l., exin, L., exen, R. boues), Jn. 2, 14. Exen, calfero boves, vitulos, Rtl. 119, 28. ¶ oxan gang an ox-gang (v. N. E. D. s. v.), an eighth of a carucate or plough-land, a bovate. [The carucate was the extent of land ploughed by one plough with its team of eight oxen] :-- On hillum twégra oxena gang, and on Lundbý twégra oxena gang, C. D. B. iii. 346, 20-21. [Án híde búton ánes oxan gang, 370, 5.] v. hýr-oxa. oxan-hirde, es; m. An oxherd :-- Eálá, oxanhvrde, hwæt wyrcst þú? Micel ic gedeorfe; þænne se yrþlingc unscenþ þá oxan, ic læ-acute;de hig tó læ-acute;se, and ealle niht ic stande ofer hig waciende for þeófan, and eft on æ-acute;rnemergen ic betæ-acute;ce hig þám yrþlincge wel gefylde and gewæterode, Coll. M. 20, 23-31. Be oxanhyrde. Oxanhyrde mót læ-acute;swian .ii. oxan oððe má mid hláfordes heorde on gemæ-acute;nre læ-acute;se . . . and his metecú mót gán mid hláfordes oxau, Ll. Th. i. 438, 12-16. Oxanhyrdas bubulcos (-as, MS.). oxanhyrde bubulcus, Hpt. 33, 238, 4-5: An. Ox. 23, 32. P -pæ-acute;cend, -pæ-acute;cestre, pæ-acute;cung. v. be-pæ-acute;cend, -pæ-acute;cestre, -pæ-acute;cung. pæ-acute;l, es; m. A javelin :-- Pæ-acute;las pila, An. Ox. 19, 3. [From Latin palus?]. Cf. pál. pæll. I. add :-- Hí gesáwon þ-bar; án scínende weg wæs ástreht mid godwebbenum pællum (pellum, v. l.) (strata palliis via), Gr. D. 176, 1. Hé hét dæftan his búr mid pallum and mid wáhryftum, Hml. S. 35, 50. Mæ-acute;rða . . . on pellum and purpuran, Hml. A. 92, 18. On pællon and on gyldenan faton, Chr. 1075; P. 309, 33. II. add: purple cloth :-- On scynnan mid pælle betogen, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 31. pællen. Add :-- Tó þám þ-bar; sceolde beón wéned þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re se cyning . . .for þæ-acute;m pællenum reáfum (ex purpureis vestibus), Gr. D. 131, 18. pæþ. Add: n. (? v. mearc-, seolh-paþ) : paþu; f. (? Another list of boundaries to the same land as that mentioned in C. D. iii. 175-176 is given C. D. v. 220-221, where andlang ræ-acute;we replaces andlang paþæ, and on ðan harpaðe replaces on ðæ-acute;r paþæ) :-- Iuxta terminos, id est bereueg et méguuines paeð et strétlég, C. D. i. 54, 31. Of ðám hæcce tó paðe stocce, v. 401, 37. Tó ðám holan paðe, iii. 416, 3. Snaca on wege and næ-acute;ddre on pæðe coluber in via, cerastes in semita, Wlfst. 192, 21. On ðone gréne pæð; of ðám paðe, C. D. iv. 98, 23. On þone smalan pæþ, of þám smalan pæþ, C. D. B. iii. 468, 15. Ofer herepað ðæt on
PÆÞ-FELD -- PIÓNIE 679
sticelan pað, C. D. iii. 403, 18. [Andiang burnan on Wealpaða brycge, C. D. iii. 179, 28.] v. ciric-, hors-, seolh-pæþ. pæþ-feld field across which a path runs (?) :-- Oð þone hagan; andlang hagan oð pæðfeld, C. D. i. 258, 2. pallium; m. I. a cloak :-- Þes pallium þe ic werige, Hml. S. 36, 160. II. the archiepiscopal pall :-- Hér Wulfréd ærcebis&c-tilde; pallium onféng, Chr. 804; P. 58, 12. palm. Dele '(?)', and add: pealma. I. a palm-tree :-- Se ryhtwísa swá swá palma bloewð, Ps. Vos. 91, 13, II. a branch of a palm-tree : -- Sceole wé healdan úrne palm, oð þæt se sangere onginne ðone offringsang, and geoffrian þonne Gode ðone palm. Palm getácnað syge, Hml. Th. i. 218, 8-11. Palman underfón wyrðment getácnað palmam accipere honorem significat, Lch. iii. 208, 32. Beón gedæ-acute;lede þá palman (palm&e-hook;), Angl. xiii. 409, 624: 408, 616. On drihtenlicum dæge palmena, 612. Bletsung pealmena, 622. Healdan þá palman on handum, 409, 629. palm-æppel. Add:-- Palmæppla dactilorum, Hpt. 33, 239, 20. palm-dæg Palm Sunday :-- On þám symbeldæge þe wé palmdæg gewunelíce nemnað, Hml. S. 23 b, 140. palm-treów. Add :-- Palmtreówa birig, Deut. 34, 3. palm-twig. Add :-- Rihtwís swá palmtwig blóweð, Ps. Rdr. Cam. 91. 13. palm-twiga (?), an; m. A palm-branch :-- Palmtwiga palma, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 312, 9. v. twigu. -palm-twiged. v. ge-palmtwiged. palþer a panther :-- Gesáwon wé æ-acute;gðer ge wíf ge wæ-acute;pnedmen mid palthera fellum and tigriscum þára deóra hýdum gegyryde uidimus feminas uirosque aliquos pantherarum tygridumque pellibus contectos, Nar. 26, 13. v. panþer. pan-mete. Insert after panic: pang. Dele the query, and see þung. panne. Add :-- Pannan sartagines, An. Ox. 11. 178. v. brægen-panne. panþer, pandher a panther :-- Is þæt deór Pandher bí noman háten, Pa. 12. v. palþer. pápa. Add :-- Gif mæssepreóst manslaga wurðe . . . wræcnige hé swá wíde swá pápa him scrífe, Ll. Th. i. 346, 6. paradís, es; m. Paradise :-- Ðæt wé inn móton gaan tó ðám upplican paradíse, Hex. 28, 9. part. Add :-- Wé ne magon þisne part fullíce trahtnian on Engliscum gereorde, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 240, 16. Parþ-ware; pl. The Parthians :-- Hé gelæ-acute;rde monige þeóde tó Crýstes geleáfan, Parðwara and Médware and Persware, Shrn. 155, 33. passio[n?]; pl. f. passione a passage from that part of the Gospels which deals with Christ's passion :-- Éghwelc messeprióst gesinge fore Ósuulfes sáwle twá messan, and aeghwilc diácon áréde twá passione fore his sáwle, C. D. i. 293, 32. Pater-noster; m. n. The Lord's Prayer :-- Se Paternoster hé mæg ána ealla gesceafta on his ðæ-acute;re swíðran hand . . . geðýn, Sal. K. 150, 32. Se gepalmtwigeda Paternoster, Sal. 12.Þæt gepalmtwigede Paternoster, 39. Húlic is ðæs Paternosters seó wlitige heorte?, 148, 26: 19: 150, 14. Æ-acute;lc crísten man sceal cunnan æ-acute;gðer ge his Paternoster ge his Crédan. Mid þám Paternostre hé sceal hine gebiddan . . . Wé habbað gesæ-acute;d embe þæt Paternoster, Hml. Th. i. 274, 19-22: ii. 604, 15-16: Hml. S. 12, 261: Wlfst. 33, 2. Se láreów sceal secgan þám læ-acute;wedum mannum þ-bar; andgyt tó þám Paternostre, 265: Hml. Th. ii. 604, 18. Seofon gebedu sint on þám Paternoster, i. 262, 21: 270, 17. Wrít on æ-acute;gðere sticcan án paternoster oð ende, Lch. i. 386, 6. peall. The entries under weall (= mulled wine) should be taken here. See An. Ox. 326. pearroc. Add :-- Án leó útbærst út of þæ-acute;re leóna pearruce, Hml. S. 35, 253. [Dele 'From Celtic': see N. E. D. parrock.] pening. (1) [In l. 4 hymenis is a corruption of nummi s(ervire), as the gloss at Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 71 belongs to Ald. 207, 5: Semper avaritiae nummi servire volentem.] Add :-- Smeágað sume men hwæt se pening (pænig, penig, v. ll.) getácnige, Hml, A. 44, 505. Hig of þám Iúdéum for ánum penige .xxx. gesealdon ongeán þæt þæt þá Iúdéas æ-acute;r úrne Hæ-acute;lend . . . myd þryttegum penegum gebohton, 187, 168-170. Wiþ þrím hundred penegon (peninga, R., penninga &l-bar; scillinga, L.), Jn. 12, 5. Twégen penegas (peñd. , L.), Lk. 10, 35. (1 a) in pl., money :-- Ne wéne hé nó ðæt Godes ryhtwísnes sié tó ceápe, swelce hé hié mæge mid his peningum (-engum, v. l.) gebygcgean . . . ðá hwíle ðe hié peningas (-engas) hæbben mid tó gieldanne ne venalem Dei justitiam aestiment. . . cum curant. . . nummos tribuere, Past. 327, 16-18. Ðá ilca peningas (penicas altered from pendicas, L.) ðá ðe gisended wére ea quae mittebantur, Jn. R. 12, 6. (2) add :-- Se feórðandæ-acute;l byð quadrans gecíged, beó hit penig oððe pund, swá þ wel wát ceorlisc folc . . .xx scillingas beóð on ánum pund, and twelf síðon twéntig penega byð án pund, Angl. viii. 306, 30-36. Ne þearf ic N. sceatt ne scilling, ne pænig ne pæniges weord, Ll. Th. i. 182, 10. Þæt mon ne sparige næ-acute;nne þeóf þe æt hæbbendre handa gefangen sý ofer eahta peningas (penegas, v. l.), 198, 18. Ofer .xii. pæningas, 228, 12. ¶ the following passages are of interest as giving some comparative values :-- Ðeówan wífmenn . . . .i. sceáp oððe .iii. &p-tilde;. tó wintersufle, Ll. Th. i. 436, 31. Gafolhwítel sceal beón .vi. pæninga (penega; -inga, v. ll.) weorð, 130, 5. Oxan horn bið .x. pæninga weorð, Cun horn bið twégea pæninga. Oxan tægl bið sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð. Cuus bið fífa penega. Oxan eáge bið fíf p. weorð. Cús bið sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. weorð, 138, 21-140, 4. Be .xxx. pæñ. oþþe be ánum hrýðere, 232, 7. Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., myran mid .xx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. . . . oxan mid .xxx. &p-tilde;., cú mid .xxiiii. &p-tilde;. , swýn mid . viii. &p-tilde;., man mid punde, sceáp mid sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. , gát mid . ii. &p-tilde;., 356, 2-6. Gif mon óðres wudu bærneð oþþe heáweð unáliéfedne, forgielde æ-acute;lc greát treów mid .v. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., and siþþan æ-acute;ghwylc mid .v. pæningum, 70, 6. Sceáp sceal gongan mid his fliése oð midne sumor, oþþe gilde þ-bar; fliése mid twám pæningum, 146, 11. v. gafol-pening. pening-sliht. Add :-- Penningslæht censum, Mt. L. 22, 17. pening-weorþ. Add :-- Nán man nán þing ne bycge ofer feówer penigweorð (peninga weorð, v. l.) . . . búton man hæbbe getreówe gewitnesse feówer manna, Ll. Th. i. 390, 2. v. healf-penigwurð. penn a fold (? the meaning is uncertain; perhaps the two names Strétpen, C. D. iii. 448, 19, Strétfold, 119, 30 may suggest that the word has the later sense). Add :-- On ætden pæn . . . on ðone ealdan uuíðig on Ættan pennes læce, C. D. vi. 48, 12-14. On hacan penne, v. 238, 30. Andlang weges tó pippenes penne; of pippenes penne, iii. 429, 27. Upp on épenn; of ðám penne on heán æsc, 456, 4. Andlang ðæ-acute;ra heáfda on etta penn, 25, 21. Usque strétpen, 448, 19. v. fyrs-penn. Pentecosten. Add :-- Pentecostenes dæg, Chr. 973; P. 118, 12. Paulinus gefullade his dohter on Pentecosten (in þone hálgan æ-acute;fen Pentecosten, v. l.), 626; P. 25, 14. Seó wæs gefulwad þý hálgan dæge æt Pentecosten, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 148, 22. péo. v. píe: Peohtas. Add: v. Súþ-Peohtas. peónie(-a), an; f. (m. ?). Peony :-- Piónie pionia, An. Ox. 56, 418. Peónia peonia, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 22. Ðeós wyrt ðe man þeónian nemneð, Lch. i. 168, 14. pere. v. peru: persa. Dele, and see meduma a treadle: Persc-ware. Add: Shrn. 110, 16. Cf. Pers-ware. Persisc. Add: I. adj. :-- Tó Persiscum earde, Hml. Th. i. 450, 15. Férde Antiochus tó Persiscre þeóde, Hml. S. 25, 531. Þone heáhengel þe Persisce þeóde bewiste, Hml. Th. i. 518, 17. II. used substantively :-- Þæ-acute;ra Persiscra cyning wæs þæ-acute;m Cásere wiþerræ-acute;de, Jud. Thw. 162, 23. peru. Take here pere(-u) in Dict., and add :-- Ðonne þé æpples lyste . . . Gyf þú peran wille, Tech. ii. 124, 19. Manigfeald æppelcyn, peran. Lch. ii. 180, 14. pic. Add :-- Hét hé þ-bar; man ealle þá wínfatu mid pice geondgute, Gr. D. 57, 28. Hé hét mid pice hí besprencgan, Hml. S. 9, 118. Sé þe æthrínð pic byð besmiten, Scint. 83, 5. Þ-bar; weallende pic, Hml. A. 174, 165. [From Latin.] pícan. Dele, and see pýtan. picen. Add :-- Picen fæt culleum, uas pice oblinitum, Hpt. 31, 10, 197. píe. Add :-- Hundes peó (beó, MS.) cinomia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 73. Handes pé, Ps. Vos. 104, 31. Píerisc; adj. Pierian :-- Þý Píeriscan Pierio (cantu. v. Ald. 182, 31) (printed pueriscan puerio), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 48. píl. Add: v. flyge-píl. píle. Add :-- Þeáh þú punige stuntne on píl(an) [pil(a)], Scint. 95, 18. pilece. Add :-- Ic geseah þæs abbudes pylican (printed þylican; cæppan, v. l. melotem) ofer mínum heáfde, Gr. D. 116, 13. [Myccla geofa and manega gærsama . . . on scynnan mid pælle betogen and on merðerne pyleceon and gráschynnene, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 32. v. N. E. D. pilch.] pílian. v. ge-pílian: pillan (?). Substitute : pilian; and add : [v. N. E. D. pill. Probably from Latin pilare. ] pín-beám. Add :-- Hí begunnon tó ceorfenne þone heágan pínbeám, Hml. S. 31, 407. pínian. Add :-- Ic biddo ðec þ-bar;te ðú mec ne pínia obsecro te ne me torqueas, Lk. L. 8, 28. Ðú cuóme hider æ-acute;r tíd tó pínenne (torquere) úsih, Mt. L. 8, 29. [Sumne hí pínedon mid wallende leáde, Hml. A. 171, 37. v. N. E. D. pine.] v. ge-pínian. pín-treów. Add :-- Wæs án píntreów wið þ-bar; templ swíðe hálig geteald, Hml. S. 31, 390. On þæ-acute;re eá ófre stód hreód and píntreów and abies þ-bar; treówcyn ungemetlicre grýto (but the Latin is: Flumims ripas harundo uestiebat pinorum abietumque robora uincens grossitudine), Nar. 8, 21. pínung. Add :-- Næ-acute;re his (the rich man's) wíte fulfremed on ðám fýre, búton hé ðá ylcan pínunga his siblingum gewénde, Hml. Th. i. 334, 2. piónie. v. peónie.
680 PIPAT -- PORT-HEREPAÞ
pipat. Dele: the word is Latin, and describes the cry of the hawk. Cf. Wrt. Voc. ii. 88,80 for another instance of the verb. píp-dreám. Add :-- The Latin original is: Organa cantare audierit uicinas letitias. Cf. orgel-dreám. pípe. (1) add :-- Swilce án man pípige mid nigon pípan, Nap. 51, 20. (2) add :-- Gif þonne gít sió ádl egle, gebringe inne þurh pípan oððe horn, swá læ-acute;cas cunnan, Lch. ii. 224, 28. (3) the channel of a small stream. v. N. E. D. pipe; 8 a. See the quotation from C. D. iii. 380, 2. [From Latin p&i-long;pa.] pípfan. Dele, and see pyffan. pípian to pipe :-- Án stán is in Sicilia (achates) háten, se wæs on Pires hýrnesse, þæs ansýne is swilce án man pípige mid nigon pípan and án man hearpige (cf. Namque habuisse traditur (i. e. Pyrrhus) achaten in qua novem Musae et Apollo citharam tenens spectarentur, Pliny xxxvii. 3), Nar. 51. [Lat. pipare.] píplic; adj. Musical :-- Píplic swegelhorna (dreám) musica sambucorum armonia, An. Ox. 1644. pipor-corn. Add :-- Genim senepes sæ-acute;des dæ-acute;l. . . and .xx. piporcorna, Lch. ii. 24, 16. pipor-cweorn, e; f. A pepper-mill, pepper-grinder :-- Grinde reádes caules sæ-acute;des áne handfulle on piporcwyrna, Archiv lxxxiv. 326 d. piporian. Add :-- Wring ðurh cláð and pipera þonne, Lch. iii. 40, 7. Cnucian gódne dæ-acute;l gárleáces and dón þæ-acute;rtó and piperian swá swá þé þince, Archiv lxxxiv. 325 c. pirige. Add :-- On þæ-acute;re pyrigean styb; þonne of pyrigean stybbe on þone þorn, C. D. B. iii. 396, 37. Æt ðæ-acute;re pyrgean, C. D. iii. 453. 39. pise. Add :-- Mid hire ýtemestan fingrum þæ-acute;re lenticula, þ-bar; syndon pysan, heó onhrán and on hire múð sende þreóra corna gewyrde, Hml. S. 23 b, 715. pistol. Add: (1) an epistle, letter :-- Hieronimus áwrát æ-acute;nne pistol be forðsíðe þæ-acute;re eádigan Marian tó sumum hálgan mæ-acute;dene . . . Hé dihte þisne pistol tó Paulam, Hml. Th. i. 436, 6-21. Wið útsihte; þysne pistol se ængel bróhte tó Róme þá hý wæ-acute;ran mid útsihte micclum geswæncte, Lch. iii. 66, 5. (2) an epistle of the New Testament :-- Swá swá se apostol Petrus on his pistole áwrát, Hm. A. 52, 51. v. epistol, epistola. pistol-ræ-acute;dere. Substitute: A subdeacon, who reads the epistle in the service :-- Gescrýdde mid mæssehacelum sácerd, diácon and pistelræ-acute;dere (subdiaconus) ádreógan þénunga hyra . . . Pistolræ-acute;dere, swá oft swá hé mid mæssehacelan byþ gescrýd, hé dó of hí þænne hé ræ-acute;d pistel; þæ-acute;m geræ-acute;ddum eft mid þæ-acute;re hé sí gescrýd, Angl. xiii. 406, 581-586. Þænne se pistelræ-acute;dere gá upp tó ræ-acute;denne þá ræ-acute;dincge, 417, 739. Andswarigende twégen pistelræ-acute;deras standende tóforan þæ-acute;re róde hí singan, on Grécisc, 418, 757. Cf. sub-, under-diácon. pistol-ræ-acute;ding. Add :-- Hit is gereht on ðyssere pistolræ-acute;dinge (Acts, c. 2) hú se Hálga Gást on ðisum dæge cóm tó ðám geleáffullan heápe Crístes hýredes, Hml. Th. i. 314, 1. Be ðyssere tíde (Advent) mæ-acute;rsunge spræc se apostol Paulus on ðyssere pistolræ-acute;dinge tó Rómániscum leódum (Rom. 13, 11 sqq.), 600, 31. pittel. v. pyttel: plætt. Add: v. spor-(spur-)plætt: plættan. Add: [N. E. D. plat to smack.] planéta (-e?), an; m. f. (?). A planet (v. N. E. D.), chasuble :-- Scrýde hine mid superhumerale and mid alban and stolan and handlíne and planétan, þ-bar; is godwebben cappe, MS. Laud 482, f. 48 a. plantian. Add: (1) literal :-- Swá swá treów þ-bar; planted (plantatum) is wið ryne wætera, Ps. Rdr. 1, 3. (2) figurative :-- Þín hand plantade (plantavit) úre foregengan, Ps. Th. 43, 3. Búton hé of his hiéremonna móde ðá ðornas ðæ-acute;re ídlan lufan æ-acute;r úp átuge, unnyt hé plantode on hí ðá word ðæ-acute;re hálgan láre, Past. 443, 1. v. under-plantian. plaster. Add :-- Genim þysse wyrte wyrttruman on ele gesodene and wið wex gemencgedne ðám gemete þe þú plaster oþþe clyþan wyrce, Lch. i. 298, 12. Nim of þám sylfan sæ-acute;de, wyrc blaster (plaster, v. l.), 300, 5. platian. Substitute: to beat into thin plates; and add: v. ge-platod. [From Latin.] platung. Add :-- Platung brattea, auri lamina, Hpt. 31, 6, 68. Obrizum, i. aurum optimi coloris smæ-acute;te gold, platum (platung ?) (here, and in Hpt. 489, 34 (both glosses of Ald. 48, 28) perhaps platum is Latin), An. Ox. 3534. plega. II. add :-- Leóþwís (? lewis-, MS.) plega celeuma (v. gladung), idem et toma, i. leta cantatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 20. Heora biscepas sæ-acute;don þæt heora godas bæ-acute;don þ-bar; him man worhte anfiteatra, þ-bar; mon mehte þone hæ-acute;ðeniscan plegan þæ-acute;rinne dón suasere pontifices, ut ludi scaenici diis expetentibus ederentur, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 12. IV. an implement for a game :-- Geseah hé æ-acute;nne nacodne cnapan geond þá stræ-acute;te yrnan, sé wæs mid ele gesmerod, and bær iungra manna plegan on handa, Ap. Th. 12, 17. plegan. [In p. 775, col. 2, l. 2 for 361, l. 391.] I. add :-- Sum cild plegode gýmeleáslíce and bearn under ánum yrnendum hweóle, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 24. Þá mæ-acute;denu beforan þám leornungmannum hæfdon hí sylfe be handa heom betweónum and þá lange hwíle plegdon (diutius ludentes), Gr. D. 119, 14. Hundas blegan gesihð, þanc hit getácnað canes ludere uiderit, gratiam significat, Lch. iii. 200, 27. II. add :-- Hí willað wódlíce drincan binnan Godes húse and bysmorlíce plegan (-ean, v. l.), Hml. S. 13, 77. II a. add :-- Hé sang beforan þám kásere scandlicu leóþ and plegode scandlice plegan, Shrn. 121, 10. Æfter þisum forlét Apollonius þá hearpan and plegode, and fela fægera þinga forðteáh, Ap. Th. 17, 12. II b. add :-- Ágan se cyngc plegan wið his geféran mid þóðere, Ap. Th. 13, 1. IV. add :-- Mann dysig plegað mid handum homo stultus plaudet manibus, Scint. 95, 8. plegestre, an; f. A female athlete :-- Cemp[ena], plegestr[en]a luctatorum, An. Ox. 4735. pleg-lic. Add :-- Pleglican iocosos, Hpt. Gl. 481, 6. plegol. Add: in a bad sense, wanton :-- Seó plegole (lasciua) geogoð þe byð hræd tó singienne, Chrd. 54, 22. pleg-stede, es; m. A play-place :-- On ðone plægstede; and of ðan plægstede, C. D. vi. 244, 8. [v. N. E. D. play-stead.] pleg-stów. Add: [As a place-name Plaistow.] pleoh. Add :-- Seó ceorung is swýðe mycel pleoh þ-bar; man wið God ceorige, swá swá ús sæ-acute;de Paulus (cf. quidam murmuraverunt, et perierunt ab exterminatore, 1 Cor. 10, 10), Hml. S. 13, 288. pleó-lic. Add :-- Þ-bar; gefeoht þe of geflite cymð betwux ceastergewarum is swýðe pleólic, Hml. S. 25, 712. Fram derigendlicere spræ-acute;ce and pleólicum weorce hine sylfne forhabban, Hml. Th. i. 360, 22. pleólíce. v. un-pleólíce: plicettan. v. plyccan: plicgan. For 'Plicged (plicgeð?)' l. Plicgeð. pliht. Add :-- Lóce hwá þás bóc áwríte, wríte hig be þæ-acute;re bysne and for Godes lufon hí gerihte, þæt heó tó leás ne beó þám wrítere tó plihte and mé tó tále, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 40. Tó plihte þínre æ-acute;hta and þínes ágenes heáfdes bodað þes þín cnapa swá bealdlíce be Críste, Hml. S. 35, 32. plihtere. For 'Pliclitere . . . 55' substitute :-- Plihtere, ancremen proreta, An. Ox. 30: 7, 10. Plihttere, 5, 7. Plyhtre, 8, 4. pluccian, ploccan. l. ploccian, and for the gloss at Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 59 substitute :-- Ploccaþ discerpit, lacerat, tóslít, devorat, carpit. Add: v. á-pluccian, plyccan. plúme. Add: v. plún. plúm-feþer. For '43' at end substitute 144, 4, and add :-- On plúmfeðerum hé (the rich man) líð, ac þéhweðere oft æ-acute;blæ-acute;ce, E. S. viii. 473, 19. plún a plum :-- Prunus lignum, prunum fructus, i. pluñ, Hpt. 33, 251, 23. v. plúme, plýme. plyccan; p. plyhte. To pluck, pull :-- Plicet (for t instead of þ in the inflexion see stirgit, 391, 30, geþwæ-acute;rat, 397, 439, fordyttat, 398, 95) adludit (ut vitulum lupus rapturus adludit prius), Germ. 397, 20. Ðonne þú setrægel habban wille, þonne plice þú ðíne ágene gewéda mid twám fingrum, tóspréd þíne twá handa and wege hí swylce þú setl gesydian wille, Tech. ii. 122, 17. Gylecan tácen is þæt þú strece forð þín wenstre handstoc and plyce innan mid þínre wynstran hande, 127, 15. [v. N. E. D. plitch.] v. pluccian. plýme. Add :-- Haec prunus (plunus, v. l.) ðis plúmtreów, hoc prunum seó plýme, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 20, 18. Ðonne þú plýman habban wille, Tech. ii. 124, 20. pocc. Add :-- Wiþ pocce on eágum, Lch. ii. 36, 23. pohha. Add :-- Poh[han] fiscos, saccos publicos, An. Ox. 50, 19. [v. N. E. D. pough.] v. cramming-pohha. pól. Add :-- On blacan pól; of ðám poole, C. D. vi. 220, 15. v. mæ-acute;r-, teám-, wíþig-pól. pól-bæ-acute;r, e; f. Pasture-land by a pool :-- On monnes pólbæ-acute;re, C. D. iii. 415, 5. Pontisc translates Pontius in the name Pontius Pilatus :-- Hig sealdon hyne þám Pontiscean Pilate, Mt. 27, 2. Pontiscan, Lk. 3, 1: Hml. A. 182, 31. port. II. add :-- Hé cleacode swíðe earhlíce tó porte (Ephesus) . . . Þá hé fulgehende wið ðæs portes geate eóde, Hml. S. 23, 493-498. Hí sumne man ofslógon of þám porte (Dover), Chr. 1052; P. 173, 25. Hí hergodon and bærndon on Wiðreceastrescíre forð þ-bar; hí cómon tó porte sylfan (Worcester), and woldon ðæne port bærnen, 1087; P. 223, 13. II a. town as opposed to country :-- Hé beád þ-bar; æ-acute;lc man þe wæ-acute;re unníðing sceolde cuman tó him of porte and of uppelande, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 34. v. heáfod-port. port-geat. Add :-- Hé beseah tó þæ-acute;re hálgan Crístes róde tácne hwæ-acute;r heó uppan þám portgeate stód mid árwurðnysse áfæstnod, Hml. S. 23, 500. port-geréfa. Add: I. an official of a foreign town :-- Se biscop árás and mid him se portgeréfa (of Ephesus), and þá yldostan portmen, Hml. S. 23, 749. II. an English official :-- Þes ceáp wæs geceápod on Wii ætforan ealra scýre. Þises is tó gewitnesse Eádrige arceb. . . . Godríc portgeréfa, C. D. iv. 117, 27. On Ælfgæ-acute;res gewitnesse portgeréfa and Ælfwærdes portgeréfa þe þ-bar; toll námon for þæs cynges hand, Cht. E. 256, 16-18: 259, 9: 27: 262, 2: 264, 12: 271, 12: 273, 7. port-herepaþ a main road to a town :-- Andlang ðes portherpaðes, C. D. iii. 453, 29. Cf. port-weg, ceaster-herepaþ.
PORTIAN -- PRÝT 681
portian. Add: v. ge-portian. portic. III. add: n. :-- Hí gesáwon án lang portic on ðám norðdæ-acute;le . . . on ðám eástdæ-acute;le wæs gesewen micel cyrce . . . Seó cyrce mid hire portice mihte fíf hund manna befón on hire rýmette, Hml. Th. i. 508, 9-14. v. eást-, hálig-portic. port-mann. Add :-- On portmanna hundan hvlle, C. D. vi. 41, 19. Æt Portmanna hýðe, 49, 22. [v. N. E. D. port-man]: port-stræ-acute;t. Add: Cf. port-herpaþ, -weg. port-weg, es; m. A road to a town, a highway :-- Tó ðæn portwege, C. D. vi. 8, 31. [v. N. E. D. port-way.] Cf. port-herpaþ, -stræ-acute;t. pos, es; n. : only in pl. (?) posu (-a) [cf. ge-pos] : or (?) posa, an; m. A cold, catarrh :-- Posa catarrum, i. angustia pectoris, An. Ox, 31, 1. [v. N. E. D. pose.] pos-hlíwe, an; f. Some kind of shelter (?) :-- Tó poshlíwan; of poshlíwan, C. D. iii. 82, 2. Cf. (?) Tó posses hlæ-acute;we; of ðæ-acute;m hlæ-acute;we, 415, 30. post. Add :-- Se post ána ætstód ansund, Hml. S. 26, 234 (= Swt. A. Rdr. in Dict.). pot. Dele bracket, andsee N. E. D. pot: potian. Add: [v. N. E. D. pote.] prætt. Add :-- Be þám þ-bar; preóstas hí warnien wið þá scýnlican híwinga deófla prættes (prettes, 7, 26) (ante transformationes daemonum), Chrd. 98, 33. Cwæð se Hæ-acute;lend him tó, 'Foxas habbað holu' . . . Críst sceáwode his heortan and geseah his prættas, . . . foxunga wæ-acute;ron wunigende on him, Hml. S. 16, 160. [v. N. E. D. prat.] prættig. Add :-- Ficol, i. pretti versipellis, Kent. Gl. 493. Pæti, An. Ox. 56, 36. Pætigere callide (deceptionis), 4980. práfost. II. add :-- On Laurentius mæssan daegi Ælfsige ðæ-acute;m biscope in his getelde Aldred se prófast ðás feówer collectæ æ-acute;r underne áwrát, Rtl. 185, 20-23. II a. a steward :-- Nonnosus wæs práfost (praepositus) on þám mynstre þe geseted is in þám munte Soractis, Gr. D. 48, 24. Hé þæt wæter sealde heora þéne; heora þén wæs ðæs ilcan mynstres mæssepreóst. Ðá ondranc sé þæs wætres and sealde hit þæ-acute;m bréðer ðe him æt stód, ðæs mvnstres prófoste (this detail is not given in Bede's Life) . . . þá hí þá tíd hæfdon ymb þ-bar; tó spreconne, þá ondette heora æ-acute;gðer óþrum þ-bar; hí næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r sélre wín ne druncon, Shrn. 64, 9-15. Áxode hé þone prófost hwæðer hé fisc hæfde. Hé tó andsware cwæð, þ-bar; hí ne mihton ne fisceras ne hé sylf gefón æ-acute;nne sprot. Ðá cwæð se hálga wer, 'Wurp út nú þín net,' Hml. S. 31, 1268. práfost-scír. Add :-- Hé sí ádræ-acute;fed of endebyrdnesse právostscíre deiciatur de ordine prepositur&e-hook;, R. Ben. I. 111, 15: Gr. D. 50, 7. Wé þá synderlíce práuost hátað þe under óðrum ealdrum þæ-acute;re práuostscýre gýmað (prioratus curam gerunt), Chrd. 52, 15. prass. Add: m. or n. :-- Hé mid swíðlicum prasse férde, Hml. S. 29, 208: 25, 302. predicung, e; f. Preaching :-- Þ-bar; úre folc ne wurðe losad þurh náne orsorhnesse, bútan predicunge (predicatione), Chrd. 50, 5. v. word-predicung. prénan. Dele, and see príwan: preón. Add: [v. N. E. D. preen.] preóst. Add: (1) an ecclesiastic of the seventh of the holy orders; the bishop and the priest were of the same order, but the bishop's functions were more extensive, and in this respect he was superior to the priest. Cf. Ll. Th. ii. 348, 20-29 :-- Bisceopes feoh .xi. gylde. Preóstes feoh .ix. gylde. Diácones feoh .vi. gylde, Ll. Th. i. 2, 5. (1 a) a priest who served the church of a particular person, a chaplain :-- On þám ilcan geáre forðférde Ælfsige biscop on Winceastre, and Ælfwine þæs cynges preóst (capellanus regis) féng þæ-acute;rtó, Chr. 1032; P. 159, 7. Ic an Alfwolde mínum preóste twæ-acute;gra hída, . . . and ic gean Æþælmæ-acute;re mínum præóste twæ-acute;gra hída, C. D. iii. 272, 35-37. (1 b) where the sacrificial character of the priest's office is brought out, the priest as officiant at the Eucharist :-- Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; preóst æ-acute;fre ne mæssige búton onufan gehálgodon weófode, Ll. Th. ii. 250, 21. (2) in a more general sense a member of the ecclesiastical profession :-- Næ-acute;nig mæssepreóst óðres mæssepreóstes preóst (clericum) ne wyrde, Ll. Th. ii. 412, 6. Fylgde him (bishop Dalfin) Willfrið his preóst (clericus illius; Wilfrið was not yet a mass-priest v. 662, 22), Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 661, 14. Gif hwylce preóstas and Godes þeówas sýn bútan hálegum hádum gesette siqui sunt clerici extra sacros ordines constituti, 1, 27; Sch. 63, 4. (2 a) in the phrase descriptive of the tonsure :-- Gif mon cierliscne mon tó preóste bescíre unbundenne, mid .xxx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte . . . Gif hé hine gebinde, and þonne tó preóste bescíre, .lx. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 84, 6-10. (3) where preóst is in contrast with munuc :-- Godes þeówas, biscopas and abbudas, munecas and mynecena, preóstas and nunnan, Ll. Th. i. 304, 26. Seofon preóstlice tíde fram munecum æfter þeáwe preósta (canonicorum) tó wyrþenne synd, Angl. xiii. 426, 867. Hér dræ-acute;fde Eádgar cyng þá preóstas (canonicas, v. l.) on Ceastre of Ealdan mynstre, and of Níwan mynstre, and sette hý mid munecan, Chr. 964; P. 116, 1. (4) where preóst is in contrast with sácerd :-- Gehæ-acute;ldum þám preóste Benedictus cwæð, '. . . Genéð þú næ-acute;fre þ-bar; þú gá tó þám hálgan háde, oððe máran underfó þonne þú nú hæfst; sódlíce on swá hwilcum dæge swá þú geþrístlæ-acute;cst þ-bar; þú underféhst þone hálgan sácerdhád sóna þú bist mid deófles anwealde gehæftniéded.' Ðá gewát se preóst (clericus), Gr. D. 135, 6-17. v. tún-preóst; preóst-líf. preóst-gesamnung, e; f. A community of priests :-- On æ-acute;lcre preóstgesamnunge (in hoc ordine canonico) is æ-acute;lc þrýstnes forboden, Chrd. 45, 29. preóst-hád. Add :-- Preósthádes oððe læ-acute;wedes hádes men priests or laymen, Ll. Th. ii. 412, 12. Cyrclicere preósthádes geþinþe (ab) ecclesiastico clericatus gradu (discedens), An. Ox. 3692. Preóstháde (in) clero (degentium), 5303. Sé wæs Haroldes eorles mæssepreóst; sé werede his kenepas on his preóstháde oð ðæt hé wæs biscop, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 26. Se ylca mæssepreóst on preóstháde (in presbyteratus officio) his líf geendode, Gr. D. 66, 1. v. mæssepreóst-hád. preóst-heáp. Add :-- Þá ácsode ic hí be þám ylcan wundre beforan þám æþelum werum and þám preóstheápe (clero) and eác beforan eallum þám folce, Gr. D. 302, 25. preóst-híred, es; m. An ecclesiastical community, a body of clergy :-- Preósthíredes cleri, An. Ox. 3006. Ætforan þám bisceope and þám preósthírede, Chrd. 37, 15. In æ-acute;lcum preósthírede (canonica congregatione), 13, 20: 60, 32. Úre preósthýredas noster clerus, 42, 32. Hit is gewuna on manegum preósthíredum (canonicorum congregationibus; cf. geférrádene, 11), 13, 13. preóst-lic; adj. Priestly, canonical :-- Ic mingle þ-bar; hí gemunon þæs preóstlican regoles (regul&e-hook; canonic&e-hook;), Chrd. 89, 37. Preóstlicum gewunan, ðeáwe canonico more, Angl. xiii. 412, 667, 677. Seofon preóstlice tíde septem canonice hor&e-hook;, 426, 866. preóst-líf, es; n. A house of priests or canons. Cf. munuc-líf :-- Martinus cóm tó ánum preóstlífe, and hí gelógodon þá his bæd on þæs mynstres spræ-acute;chúse . . . þá woldon ðá preóstas him wurðlíce beddian, Hml. S. 31, 846. preóst-reáf, es; n. Vestments of a priest :-- Be þæ-acute;re gesceádwísnysse on gyrelan þæs preóstreáfes ut in cultu vestium discretionem teneant, Chrd. 64, 27. preóst-regol, es; m. A canonical rule :-- Libbað clæ-acute;nre heortan an eówrum preóstregole (regula canonica), Chrd. 88, 15: 89, 33. Éstfullnes lífes be preóstregole deuotio uit&e-hook; regularis, 93, 11. prica; I. add :-- Seó forme ábécédé ys bútan pricon, and seó ððer ys gepricod on þá swýðran healfe, and seó þrydde on þá wynstran healfe, Angl. viii. 332, 42. II. add :-- Æ-acute;lce geáre wanað án tíd and án prica and se nigonteóða dæ-acute;l ánes prican, Angl. viii. 308, 46. Seó tíd stent on feówer pricon, gyf æ-acute;lcum geáre æ-acute;nne prican, þonne gýt þæ-acute;r byð án tó láfe, 309, 2-4. pricel, es; n. (?) 1. m., and add :-- Pricelas gálnysse aculei libidinis, Scint. 87, 12. pricels, es; m. (?). Dele (?), and add :-- Unálýfedlicum pricelsum inlecebrosis stimulis, An. Ox. 4228. prician. Add: I. trans. :-- Pricigende eáge út gelæ-acute;t teáras and sé þe pricaþ heortan forþbringð andgyt punguens oculum deducit lacrimas, et qui pungit cor profert sensum (Ecclus. 22, 19), Scint. 188, 13. II. intrans. To produce a pricking sensation [used impersonally :-- Hyt pricaþ innan þan sculdru and on þan hrigge swilce þæ-acute;r þornas on sý, Lch. iii. 120, 10.] [v. N. E. D. pritch.] v. ge-prician. pric-þorn, es; m. A prickly thorn tree :-- On pricþorn, C. D. iii. 436, 16. prím-sang. Add :-- Be prímsangum (de ora prima). Ðonne preóstas tó cyrcan cumon heora prím tó singienne, Chrd. 27, 37. princ. Add :-- On prince eáges in ictu oculi, Scint. 43, 16. [Cf. N. E. D. prink to wink.] pritigeaþ. v. writian. prút; adj. Add :-- Módig[e] &l-bar; prúd[e] arrogantes, An. Ox. 56, 233. Þæ-acute;ra prútra and þæ-acute;ra módigra gyltas þreágan contempnentes et superbos increpare, Chrd. 18, 8. ¶ as a nickname :-- Tofig Prúda, C. D. iv. 54, 13. v. ofer-prút. prút pride, v. ofer-prút, sbst. [Cf. prowde of lif, N. E. D.] prútian to be proud :-- Gif man þone ærcediácon oððe þone právost ágyte þ-bar; hí wyllon módiggan oððe prútian si reperti fuerint superbi aut elati, Chrd. 18, 30, Gif him deóflu hwæt on heora geþance læ-acute;ren hwanon hí módigian magon oððe prútian (unde laudari aut extolli debeant), 99, 4. [v. N. E. D. proud, vb.] prút-lic; adj. Swelling with pride, haughty :-- Gán mid prútlicre stæppincge tumido gestu incedere, Chrd. 77, 2. prútlíce. Add: haughtily, arrogantly :-- Welegum þyssere worulde bebeód ná prútlíce (superbe) witan, Scint. 178, 4. Oif hwylc bróðor an preósthýrede bið þe intó cyrcan prútlíce (pompatice) gæ-acute;ð, Chrd. 60, 34: 343. prút-swangor; adj. Indolent through pride (?) :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend spræc tó sumum weligum men . . . hé wæs prútswongor and swæ-acute;rmód, Wlfst. 257, 12. prýt. Add :-- Ofermóde préde opes superbe (Zupitza takes préde as
682 PRÝTE -- RÁD
adjective, Kent. Gl. 249. For préde = opes cf. wærde opes, 79, 11; Kent. Gl. 864), Wülck. Gl. 62, 29. prýte. Add: prýtu(o) pomp, splendour of dress :-- Reáfes prýto cultus uestium, Chrd. 65, 4. Prýte fastus, An. Ox. 18 b, 29. Áhafenysse prýtan beswicen tumoris fastu seductus, Angl. xiii. 440, 1064. Forhogudre wiðerwerdnysse prýtan (printed wrytan), 371, 83: 369, 56. Mid prýtan (pompatice) gán, Chrd. 32, 33. prýtian. Dele, and see writian: psaltere. v. saltere: psalterium. v. wyn-psalterium. púca, an; m. A goblin, mischievous spirit :-- Púca larbula, An. Ox. 23, 2. Wandrigende púcan (printed wucan) uagantes demonas, Germ. 388, 37. ¶ in a place-name :-- Ðis synd ðá landgemæ-acute;ru ðe sceótað dún tó Púcanwylle, C. D. iii. 423, 28. ¶ Cf. (?) Wæs sumes gesíðes tún, sé wæs Púh (Púhh, v. l.) háten qui vocabatur Puch, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 10. [v. N. E. D. puck. Icel. púki.] v. púcel. púcel. Add: [v. N. E. D. puckle]. v. púca : puerisc. Dele, and see Píerisc : Pulgariso. v. Bulgarisc. pull. Add:-- v. mæ-acute;r-, mylen-pull: pullian. In 1. 2 for sper[n]don. l. sperdon. pund. I. add :-- .X. pund caeses, C. D. i. 293, 10. Se sester sceal wegan twá pund be sylfyrgewyht, Lch. iii. 92, 14. II a. add :-- Man geald æ-acute;rest gafol Deniscan mannum . . . þ-bar; wæs .x. þúsend punda, Chr. 991; P. 127, 5. Twá and twéntig þúsend punda goldes and seolfres mon gesealde þám here of Ænglalande wið friðe, Ll. Th. i. 288, 11, Mid .v. pundum mæ-acute;rra pæninga, 62, 9. Hí geféngon Cameleac biscop and áliésde Eádweard cyning hine eft mid .xl. pundum, Chr. 918; P. 98, 15. II b. add :-- Drihten pundu (talenta) forgyfð, Scint. 132, 7. Sum hafenleás man sceolde ágyldan healf pund (cf. Gr. D. 157, 33, which makes the debt twelve shillings (duodecim solidi)) . . . wearð gemét þæt feoh and twéntig penega tó eácan (cf. Gr. D. 158, 15, which makes the amount found thirteen shillings), Hml. Th. ii. 176, 34-178, 7. pundar. Add: a balance or weight used in a balance :-- Pundor printed wundor) hostimen (cf. hostimentum lapis quo pondus equatur, Corp. Gl. H. 63, 145 : pondus seu bilanx, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 32: 43, 20. Of punder (printed wunder) a perpendiculo, Hpt. Gl. 476, 75. pundern. Add: a plumb-line :-- Of punderne a perpendiculo, An. Ox. 3005: 2, 138 (printed wunderne). pundern-georn (?). Substitute: punderngend, es: m. (?). One who weighs. pundernian to weigh. See preceding word. pund-fald a pinfold :-- On hacan pundfald; of hacan pundfalde, C. D. vi. 41, 24. [v. N. E. D. pin-fold.] v. pyndan. pundrian. v. á-pundrian (El. 581, printed á-wundrad. The facsimile reprint has apundrad. Cf. á-pyndrian). punere, es; m. A pestle :-- Punere pilo, Scint. 95, 19. v. punian. pung. Add :-- Pung cassidile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 26. [v. N. E. D. pung.] punian. Add :-- Nim níwe beáne and puna, Lch. iii. 108, 17. Þeáh þú punige (contuderis) stuntne on pílan swylce berenhula punigendum (feriente) bufan punere, Scint. 95, 18. [v. N. E. D. pound.] pur. Add: [v. N. E. D. purre]: pur-lamb. Add: [v. N. E. D. pur a ram or wether lamb.] purpul (?); adj. Purple :-- Berende þ-bar; ðyrnenne bég and þ-bar; purbple hrægl (purple hrægle, R. ) portans purpureum uestimentum, Jn. L. 19, 5. See next word. purpure. Add: purple material :-- Hí scrýddon hyne mid purpuran reáfe, Jn. 19, 2. Se cyning áwearp his cynehelm samod mid his purpuran gyrlum, Hml. Th. i. 468, 4. Se cyning áwearp his purpuran reáf, 568, 12. purpuren. Add :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend bær þyrnenne cynehelm and purpuren (purpre, later version) reáf, Jn. 19, 5. purs a purse :-- Purs &l-bar; seód fiscus, An. Ox. 18 b, 36. putung, e; f. Pushing, impelling, impulse, instigation :-- Hation þ-bar; þurh deófles putunge wæs an belæ-acute;d oderint quod instinctu diaboli ingestum est, Chrd. 62, 27. [v. N. E. D. put.] Cf. potian. pyf (?) a blast of wind: -- Windes ðyf (pyf?), Bt. 20; F. 72, 5. [v. N. E. D. puff.] v. pyffan. pyffan to breathe out :-- Pyfte gást efflauit flamen, An. Ox. 18, 42. Pyf on þínne scytefinger, Tech. ii. 121, 12. Piffendes spirantis, An. Ox. 1885. v. á-pyffan ; pyf. pyle. In l. 8 for seti l. setl, and add: pylu :-- Pylu ceruical, An. Ox. 29, 4. Pyles tácen is þæt þú mid þínum scytefingre sume feþer tácnum gestríce on þýne wynstran hand innewearde and lecge tó þínum eáron, Tech. ii. 126, 6. Bið se elnboga underléd mid pyle, Past. 143, 18. Genim þás wyrte, lege him nytendum under his pyle, Lch. i. 228, 1. [N. E. D. pillow.] v. heáfod-pyle. pyll. Add :-- On brádan bricge; and of brádan bricge ðæt on holan pyl; and of holan pylle on pincanhammes díc: and of pincanhammes díc innan miclan pyl; and of miclan pylle ðæt æft on Sæferne, C. D. iii. 406, 2-6. Andlang streámes tó holan pylle ; of holan pylle úp andlang díc tó Brycgwege (later versions of this are: Along the stremys to the holw pylle, fro the holw pylle up a long the dyche to Brycwege: A longo illorum decursuum ad illum concavum puteum; ab illo puteo . . .), C. D. B. iii. 184, 20. Anlang uueges tó thére stæ-acute;nenan brycge, on [t]hone aldan pyll, i. 96, 22. pylu. v. pyle: pyndan. Add: v. pund-fald: -pyndrian. v. á-pyndrian; pundrian: pyngan. Add: [v. N. E. D. ping.] pýtan to push, poke, thrust, put out the eyes :-- Gif þé slána lyste, þonne sete þú þínne winstran þúman on þínes lytlan fingres lið and pýt mið þínum scytefingre in þíne wynstran hand on þornes getácnunge þe hí on weaxað, Tech. ii. 124, 24. Hé lét him pýtan út his eágan (euulsis oculis), and ceorfan of his handa, Chr. 796; P. 56, 26 (v. Nap. 85). [v. N. E. D. put.] v. á-pýtan (given wrongly under á-pícan). pytt. I. add :-- 'Drinc ðæt wæter of ðínum ágenum mere, and ðætte of ðínum ágnum pytte áflówe'. . . Ðonne hé drincð of ðæ-acute;m wielme his ágnes pyttes . . . 'bibe aquam de cisterna tua, et fluenta putei tui'. . . Bibit sui fluenta putei, Past. 373, 3-10. Andlang hagan tó ðám grundeliésan pytte, C. D. v. 148, 10. On ðone grundlæ-acute;san pyt; of ðám putte, vi. 41, 23. I a. figurative :-- Ðæt hí for hira úpáhæfennesse befeallen on ðone pytt ofermétta ipso elationis suae barathro devorantur, Past. 439, 3. v. col-, wíðig-, wulf-pytt. pyttel a mouse-hawk : -- Bleri pittel scoricarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 6. Blerea pyttel soricarius, 63, 8. [v. N. E. D. pittel.] R racente. In 1. 2 for acerntan l. racentan, and add :-- Racetan catenas, Scint. 59, 6. Hracengo, Mk. L. 5, 4. [v. N. E. D. rackan.] racent-teáge. Add :-- Þá læg Petrus . . . mid twám racenteágum getíged . . . se engel cwæð, 'Arís . . . ' and þá racenteágan feóllon ðæ-acute;rrihte of Petres handum, Hml. Th. ii. 382, 2-8. racent-teágian. v. ge-racentteágian. racent-teáh. Add :-- Hé geband him sylfum þone fót mid íserne racenteáge and ðá racenteáge hé gefæstnode . . . tó ðon þ-bar; him næ-acute;re ná álýfed furður tó gánne þonne swá swá þæ-acute;re racenteáge længe áþened wæs . . . 'Gif þú sý Godes þeówa, ne binde þé seó ísene racetæáh (racenteág, v. l.), ac þé nime Crístes racenteáh,' Gr. D. 214, 5-12. Hraccentégum gebinda catenis ligare, Mk. L. 5, 3. Mið hracentégum gebunden catenis uinctus, 4. [v. N. E. D. rakenteie.] racian. Add: [v. N. E. D. rake.] raciend, es; m. One who addresses an assembly :-- Se sóðsagola raciend and déma, sé þe mid his áþenedre handa gestilleþ þ-bar; gehlýd eallra manna, and hí gespaneð tó ánum dóme concionator verax extensa manu omnium tumultus sedat, eosque ad unam sententiam revocat, Gr. D. 265, 12. v. riht-raciend. -racodteágian. v. ge-racentteágian. racsan. v. raxan. racu. I. add :-- [Godspel]licere race cwydas euangelic&e-hook; relationis (i. narrationis) dicta, An. Ox. 169. 'Mid fæsthafelre race &l-bar; smeáþancelre trahtnunge tenaci (i. subtili) textu, 192. In þæ-acute;re rihtan race byð full oft forðsænded se dóm, þurh þone byþ oferswíþed þ-bar; hlúde geflit þæs folces in concione sententia promitur, per quam turbae seditio comprimatur, Gr. D. 264, 27. Þæ-acute;s þing wé cweðað ymbe þæ-acute;re eásterlican tíde þe wé þencað mid sóeth;re race geglengan, Angl. viii. 324, 12. Race ordinem, Germ. 395, 34. Þá wísan þe hé þæ-acute;r spræc þurh his race and sócne quot sententias quasi per inquisitionem movet, Gr. D. 265, 8. Gecyndbóca racu, gerecednesse geneseos relatum, i. relationem, An. Ox. 51. I a. reasoning, argument :-- Oft gebyreð ðæt ðá lytegan bióð mid líðlicre race gehwyrfde. . . Ðæ-acute;m lytegan is betere ðæt hié mid ryhtre race weorðen oferreahte and mid ðæ-acute;re race oferswíðde, sapientes plerumque ratiocinationis argumenta convertunt . . . Illis prodest, ut in suis allegationibus victim jaceant, Past. 205, 1-4. IV. add :-- Hé sceal beforan ðæ-acute;m ðearlwísan Déman mid gereccelicre race gereccan ðæt hé ðæt ilce self dyde ðe hé óðre menn læ-acute;rde apud districtum judicem cogitur tanta in opere exsolvere, quanta eum constat aliis voce praecepisse, Past. 193, 15. V. reason :-- Ne wiþstandeð næ-acute;ningu gesceádwísnes ne næ-acute;nigu racu þissere spræ-acute;ce nulla huic allegationi ratio obsistit, Gr. D. 271, 20. V a. reason personified :-- Þ-bar; ne mæg fullíce seó gesceádwísnes sylf and racu gerihtan quod plene ratio non valet, Gr. D. 272, 9. Ic eom seó gesceádwísnes ðínes módes þe ðé wið sprecð, and ic eom seó racu ðe mé onhagað ðé tó gerihtreccenne promittit ratio quae tecum loquitur, Solil. H. 26, 7. v. fór-, mæ-acute;g-racu. racu, e. Add: , an :-- Worhte hé him áne lytlan racan (rastrum) . . . geteáh hé þá racan æfter þæ-acute;re eorðan, Gr. D. 192, 24-193, 1. rád. I. add :-- Rád ðín aequitatus tuus, Ps. Rdr. 284, 8. Hire hind hire ealne weg beforan arn ðonne hió on ráde wæs, Lch. iii. 426, 27. I a.
RÁD -- RÆ-acute;DING 683
a ride on horseback :-- Sceal hé (an old man) þá eágon weccan mid gongum, mid rádum oþþe mid þý þe hine mon bere oþþe on wæ-acute;ne ferige, Lch. ii. 30, 29. [v. N. E. D. road.] v. floc-rád ; eóred. rád, es; n. A condition, stipulation :-- Hé .cccccc. gísla on his geweald underfæ-acute;ng on þ-bar; rád (gerád, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 4) þ-bar; hié heora seoþþan éce þeówas wæ-acute;ran, Mod. Lang. Review, viii. 62, 26. -rád. Add: v. sam-, unfæst-rád. radelod (-ud); adj. Having a large, outspreading top (?) :-- On thá radeludan ác; of thæ-acute;re radeludan æ-acute;c on cwenan brigce, C. D. B. iii. 44, 21. [Cf. (?) Icel. röðull a halo; a crest of a hill.] radre bovistra. 1. bovestra. rád-stefn. Substitute: A summons carried by a mounted person. The later Latin versions are: Si tainus ascendisset, ut seruiret regi et equitatus sni uice fungeretur in familia sua, and: Si þegen ita profecisset, ut regi seruisset et uice sua equitaret in missiatico regis. Perhaps an instance of such service is given in the following :-- Án scírgemót sæt æt Ægelnódes stáne be Cnutes dæge cinges . . . and Tofig Prúda cóm ðæ-acute;r on ðæs cinges æ-acute;rende, C. D. iv. 54, 8-13. ræ-acute;can. I. add :-- Hí mihton mid heora handum ræ-acute;cean and niman þæs hálgan dústes dæ-acute;l, Shrn. 81, 16. II. add :-- Ræ-acute;c appresenta, An. Ox. 56, 18. (1) to stretch out one's hand :-- Ne ráhten gié hondo in mec non extendistis manus in me, Lk. L. R. 22, 53. Honda hráhton on ðene Hæ-acute;lend manus injecerunt in Jesum, Mt. L. 26, 50. (2) to hold out a thing and give to a person, (a) a material thing :-- Cuidestú ðone stán ráeceð (ræ-acute;ceð, R.) &l-bar; seles him ? numquid lapidem porrigit ei?, Mt. 7, 9. Ræ-acute;ces, 10. Ðæ-acute;m ic láf ráhte &l-bar; ic ræ-acute;co uællo (hláf hráhte &l-bar; ic ræ-acute;ce wyllo, R.) cui panem porrexero, Jn. L. 13, 26. Copp full of æcced ráhton tó his múðe (obtulerunt ori eius), Jn. L. R. 19, 29. (b) a non-material thing, to give, bestow :-- Þine dómas ræ-acute;cað gehwám ágen gewyrhta, Hy. 7, 15. Ræ-acute;c fultume tribue auxilium, Rtl. 41, 11: 23,9. ræcc. Add: [v. N. E. D. rache, ratch.] : ræce (-u). Add: v. fýr-, hláf-ræce (-u). ræced. Add :-- Fram recede a triclinio (cf. triclinio, i. sede búre, 718), An. Ox. 4, 21. ræ-acute;cing. Add: seizure, capture :-- Hræ-acute;cing [printed hracing, but see Skeat's collation) detentio (cf. captura, detentio, captio hæft, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 30, and see ge-ræ-acute;can; I. 3 b), Rtl. 65, 29. ræ-acute;d. I. add :-- Hlyste hé gódes ræ-acute;des, ná of mínum múðe, ac of Crístes sylfes, Hml. Th. i. 54, 16. II. add :-- Consilium, þæt is ræ-acute;dgeðeht . . . Sé hæfð gódne ræ-acute;d þurh Godes gyfe þe him geræ-acute;dað æ-acute;fre hwæt him tó dónne sý and hwæt tó forlæ-acute;tenne, Wlfst. 51, 19. III. add :-- Dóme, ræ-acute;de (inuestigabile) decretum, An. Ox. 2676. Swicfullum ræ-acute;de fraudulento consilio, 4836. Hé lét him tó ræ-acute;de he adopted as his plan, Hml. S. 23, 319. Gódo dóað woegas iúero and raedo (studia, printed stadia, but see Jer. 7, 3) iúro, Rtl. 36, 21. III a. with negative, (no) plan to help oneself :-- Mín heorte and mín mód mé for-léton, tó þám þæt ic mé nyste næ-acute;nne ræ-acute;d cor meum dereliquit me, Ps. Th. 39, 14. Hé cwæð þ-bar; sume dæge wæ-acute;re mid gafoles neóde genéded sum getreówe wer, and him nyste næ-acute;nne ræ-acute;d, Gr. D. 157, 23. Ne canst þú þé næ-acute;nne ræ-acute;d, Hml. S. 35, 34. IV. add :-- Ic gelýfe þ-bar; hit sý ræ-acute;d (operae pretium credo) þ-bar; ic ásægce ðá spræ-acute;ce, Gr. D. 305, 17. Þá geþúhte þ-bar; ræ-acute;d mínes sweores fæder þ-bar; hé férde visum est patri soceri mei pergere, 306, 1: Chr. 995; P. 130, 17. Ealle ðá ðing ðe hláforde magan tó ræ-acute;de, Angl. ix. 259, 19. Ræ-acute;das conpendia, Scint. 100, 14. V. add :-- Ræ-acute;de senatu, An. Ox. 4041. V a. the act of taking counsel together :-- Geþafa þ-bar; mín módor mé gespræcan, and sume þreó niht on mínum ræ-acute;de beón (may be in consultation with me), Hml. S. 4, 324. Wæs Acitofel mid Absalone on ræ-acute;de, 19, 201. VII. rule, direction. v. ræ-acute;dan; IV. :-- Þá nigon werod bugon tó heora Scyppende, and betæ-acute;hton heora ræ-acute;d tó his willan, Hml. Th. i. 12, 7. [v. N. E. D. rede.] v. frum-, tún-ræ-acute;d. -ræ-acute;d[e]. Add: á-, ge-, gelóm-, oft-, twi-, unfæst-, wiþ-ræ-acute;d[e]. ræ-acute;dan. II a. add :-- Þá rédon (ræ-acute;ddan, v. l.) hí him betweónum and cwæ-acute;don consultatione habita, Ors. 1, 14; S. 56, 20. Hí heom betweónan ræ-acute;ddon and þus geþwæ-acute;rlíce cwæ-acute;don, Hml. S. 23, 201. II b. add: to say in consultation :-- Ðeáh ðé mon hwylces hlihge, and ðú ðé unscyldigne wile, ne réhst ðú hwæt hý ræ-acute;don oððe rúnion, Prov. K. 12. II c. add: to consult the interests of :-- Filiendre æftergencgnisse ræ-acute;ddan successur&e-hook; posteritati consulebant, An. Ox. 2696. III. add :-- Ðá ðá preóstas ðis gehýrdan, þá ræ-acute;ddan hí ð hí náman twégen of heom and sendan tó þám pápan, Chr. 995; P. 130, 21. Hé wolde witan æt him hwæt his suna ræ-acute;ddon (hræ-acute;ddon, v. l.), Hml. S. 5, 155. Gefare hé þ-bar; þ-bar; God ræ-acute;de (cf. wille, 24), Ll. Th. i. 344, 29. IV. add :-- Hé wíslíce ræ-acute;dde for Gode and for worulde eall his þeóde, Chr. 959; P. 115, 6. VI. add: (1) trans, (a) to have an idea, suppose (α) with acc. :-- Monige menn . . . angiennað. . , smeágean suíðor ðonne him ðearf sié tó begonganne, and ræ-acute;dað sume leásunge on ðæ-acute;re smeáunge nonnulli se in inquisitionibus plus quam necesse est exercentes, ex nimia subtilitate falluntur, Past. 67, 4. Hí (the guards of Christ's sepulchre) námon þone sceatt and swáþeáh múþetton and on synderlicum rúnungum þæt riht ræ-acute;ddon (in secret talks apart they supposed what the truth was), Hml. A. 79, 161. (β) with clause :-- Þá ongann hé mid gleáwum móde þencean and ræ-acute;dan (ræ-acute;sian, smeágean, v. ll.) þætte nán óðer intinga wæ-acute;re coepit sagaci animo conicere, quod nulla esset alia causa, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 233,3. (a a) to guess, tell by conjecture :-- Hí héton hine ræ-acute;dan hwá hine hrepode, Hml. Th. ii. 248, 14. (b) to make out the meaning of a riddle, dream, &c. :-- Gif heora hwilc . . . þone ræ-acute;dels áriht ræ-acute;dde, þonne wearð sé tó beheáfdunge gelæ-acute;d, swá same swá sé ðe hine áriht ne ræ-acute;dde, Ap. Th. 3, 15-19. (c) to peruse without uttering in speech, to read to oneself :-- Tó gefyllenne þe hé ræ-acute;d ad implendum qu&e-hook; legit, Scint. 219, 17. Manega ðæ-acute;ra Iúdéa ræ-acute;ddon (rédon, altered from réddon, L. réddun, R. legerunt) þiss gewrit, Jn. 19, 20. Hé hálsaþ æ-acute;lcne þára ðe þás bóc ræ-acute;dan lyste, Bt. proem; F. viii. 11. (d) to learn by perusal, find a statement recorded :-- Ræ-acute;de hé on his bócum hwelce ungetína hié dreógende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 1, 11; S. 50, 17. Gesunde úp ástandan synd ræ-acute;dde sospites emersisse leguntur, An. Ox. 4785. ¶ where the statement is implied :-- Ðá fnædu þá untrumnyssa áflýgdon, swá swá wé ræ-acute;dað (we read the statement that the hems put sickness to flight) be sumum wífe (in the case of a certain woman), Hml. Th. ii. 394, 1. Man nam of þám ylcan munecan biscopas tó gehwylcre stówe, swá þú ræ-acute;ddan miht on Ystoria Anglorum, Chr. 995; P. 129, 36. (d a) to find a subject mentioned, read of :-- Þrý Heródes wé ræ-acute;dað on bócum, Hml. Th. ii. 382, 34. (e) to read aloud :-- Móises ræ-acute;dde his bóc þám folce, Ex. 24, 7. On ræ-acute;dingsceamele synd ræ-acute;dde in pulpito recitantur, leguntur, An. Ox. 4814. (2) intrans. or absolute (a) to read to oneself :-- Þonne ongyte sé þe ræ-acute;t (rédes, L. R. legit), Mk. 13, 14. Hé hine æ-acute;nne gemétte sittende and ræ-acute;dendne ætforan þám mynstergeate, Gr. D. 163, 24. (b) to read aloud, read to others :-- Hé árás þ-bar; hé ræ-acute;dde (tó rédanne, L. R., legere), Lk. 4, 16. VII. add: to dress, trim, set in order :-- Hé forlét þá leóhtfatu þe hé ræ-acute;dde and fylde (behwearf, v. l.) lampades quas reficiebat relinquens, Gr. D. 46, 31. On fealuwes leá þæ-acute;r Ælfríc biscop rédan hét tó þæ-acute;re ealdan díc, C. D. ii. 250, 30. The Latin version of Ll. Th. i. 434, 15 is: Arabit unaquaque septimana .i. acram, et ipse parabit semen domini sui in horreo. [Perhaps the examples under VII. should be given under a separate word. v. N. E. D. rede (1) and (2); also read.] v. wiþ-ræ-acute;dan. ræ-acute;d-bora. Add :-- Manega gesibsume synd þé, ræ-acute;dbora (consiliarius) sí þé án of þúsendum, Scint. 200, 2. Ne nimð se hláford his ðeówan him tó ræ-acute;dboran, ac nimð his holdan frýnd, and him geopenað his willan, Hml. Th. ii. 522, 32. ræ-acute;de reading, v. béc-ræ-acute;de. -ræ-acute;de. v. cwelde-ræ-acute;de: ræ-acute;de; adj. Add: v. íþ-, twi-, wiþ-ræ-acute;de. ræ-acute;de-fæsting, e; f. Entertainment furnished to the king's messengers when riding on the king's business, or to those strangers who were coming to the king :-- Liberabo illud (monasterium) a pastu et refectione illorum hominum quos saxonice nominamus walhfæreld and heora fæsting and ealra angelcynnes monna and ælþeódigra ræ-acute;defæstinge, C. D. ii. 60, 30. v. fæsting. ræ-acute;de-here. Add :-- Ræ-acute;dehere equitatus (Pharaonis), Ps. Rdr. 282, 19. v. ríde-here, ræ-acute;delíce. v. ge-ræ-acute;delíce. ræ-acute;dels. Add :-- Ræ-acute;dels &l-bar; bysen paradigma, An. Ox. 18 b, 67. O. L. Ger. rádislo (-i). ræ-acute;den[n]. Add: v. ge-, geþeód-, geþeów-(?), gewrit-, godsibb-, hold-, hyld-, leód-, lim-, luf-, mæ-acute;d-, mæ-acute;gþ-, mæst-, mæsten-, sam-, sin-, þegen-, þeód-, þoft-, wíte-, wudu-ræ-acute;den[n]. ræ-acute;dend. Add: a diviner :-- On gelícnysse wigleres and ræ-acute;dendes hé wénð þæt hé nát in similitudine arioli et coniectoris aestimat quod ignorat, Scint. 75, 12. v. ge-ræ-acute;dend. ræ-acute;dere. I. add :-- Ræ-acute;dere geornfull má tó gefyllenne þe hé ræ-acute;d þænne tó witenne hræd ys lector strenuus potius ad complendum qu&e-hook; legit quam ad sciendum promptus est, Scint. 219, 16. v. mete-, pistol-ræ-acute;dere. ræ-acute;d-fæst. Add: of good counsel :-- Eówer bróðer is snotor and ræ-acute;dfæst your brother is a man of counsel (1 Macc. 2, 65), Hml. S. 25, 264: Solil. H. 61, 9. Ælfstán arce&b-bar; wæs swíðe ræ-acute;dfast man æ-acute;gðer ge for Gode and for worulde, Chr. 1019 ; P. 154, 19. Leofa þín líf, gif ðú læ-acute;wede mann sý on rihtum sinscipe, mid ræ-acute;dfæstum móde, Hml. A. 7, 158. Ræ-acute;dfæst mód oneardaþ sé þe sárigende be andwerdum tó éceum eftst consiliatorem animum inhabitat qui dolens de presentibus ad aeterna restinat, Scint. 200, 17. Þá hálgan hé hét geoffrian heora lác þám lífleásum godum, gif hí heora lífes róhton oþþe ræ-acute;dfæste wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 29, 279. For ðan þe Rómánisce witan wæ-acute;ron ðá mihtige and ræ-acute;dfæste on weorcum (cf. Judas is informed of the power and policy of the Romans, 1 Macc. 8), 25, 646. ræ-acute;ding. I. add :-- Hé hine gemétte æt his ræ-acute;dinge sittan . . . Hé náteshwón from his ræ-acute;dinge ne árás, Hml. Th. ii. 180, 24-34. II. add :-- Man ræ-acute;dde þá nigoðan ræ-acute;dinge on Crístes godspelle, Shrn. 126, 26. Wé ræ-acute;daþ ðæ-acute;s ræ-acute;dinge æt þæ-acute;ra hálgena mæssan þe wé hátaþ Confessores, Hml. A. 50, 26. Nú cwyð sum man ongeán ðæ-acute;s ræ-acute;dinge (this text), Hml. Th. i. 54, 30. IV. consultation, deliberation. Cf. ræ-acute;dan; II.
684 RÆ-acute;DING-GRÁD -- REÁFIAN
II a :-- Se cyning árás and eóde him út swilce for ræ-acute;dinge, Hml. A. 100, 270. v. ge-, þrowung-ræ-acute;ding. ræ-acute;ding-grád the lectern-steps (?) :-- Þonne hé þæder geclypod cume . . . ætforan þám bisceope and þám preósthírede, þonne ástrecce hé hine on eorðan ætforan þám ræ-acute;dinggráde (ante absidam). Cf. absidam grece sedem episcopalem; ante absida, ante sedem episcope, Ld. Gl. H. 52, Chrd. 37, 17. See next word. ræ-acute;ding-sceamol a lectern :-- On ræ-acute;dingsceamele in pulpito, An. Ox. 4813. Upp stíge se pistelræ-acute;dere ræ-acute;dincgscamul ascendat subdiaconus ambonem, Angl. xiii. 424, 842. Gelédum ofer ræ-acute;dingscamul godspelle inposito super ambone euangelio, 416, 728. Beón geræ-acute;dde ofor tæ-acute;dinc-scamol legantur super analogium (tres lectiones), R. Ben. I. 38, 9. [Analogium lectorium ligneum in quo leguntur libri, Ld. Gl. H. 59. Ambone, analogio; in ambone, id est in pulpito, 58.] ræ-acute;d-lic. Add :-- Nis ðæt ræ-acute;dlic ðing, gif hlútor wæter hlúd and undióp tóflóweð æfter feldum, oð hit tó fenne werð, Past. 469, 6. Þonne cymð óðer ðing þe mé þincð rihtlicre and ræ-acute;dlicre, ðonne forlét ic þæt þæt ic æ-acute;r genóh hæfde, Solil. H. 33, 4. v. oft-, un-, wiþer-ræ-acute;dlic. ræ-acute;dlíce. I. add :-- Utan ealle úre wísan ræ-acute;dlíce fadian, Wlfst. 143, 22. II. add (?) :-- Gif. . . æ-acute;nig gehádod man hine sylfne ræ-acute;dlíce (but cf. oftræ-acute;dlíce, 214, 12) oferdrince, Ll. Th. ii. 258, 26. III. advisably :-- Beþence gehwá hine sylfne, and hú him ræ-acute;dlícost sý tó dónne, Wlfst. 305, 34. v. oft-ræ-acute;dlíce. ræ-acute;dness. The examples under I. should be taken under hræd-ness, q. v. II. add: v. gecwid-, wiþer-ræ-acute;dness. ræ-acute;d-rípe. l. hræd-rípe, where take the passages: ræ-acute;d-wægn. Add: [O. L. Ger. réde-wagen currus: O. H. Ger. reit-wagen currus, vehiculum.] ræ-acute;d-wita. Substitute: one wise in counsel, one of the leading men of a country, one of the 'witan' :-- Cyningas and ræ-acute;dwitan forwyrþan reges et principes peribunt, Archiv cxx. 297, 31. Betwyx þæ-acute;re écan úplicum sibbe ríce ræ-acute;dwitan rodera weardas inter aetherium coelesti pace senatum, Dóm. L. 298. -ræ-acute;f. v. ge-ræ-acute;f: ræ-acute;fan. Dele the passage given; the reading is geræ-acute;pte. v. Bt. S. 112, 1, and add v. á-ræ-acute;fan. ræfnan. I. add :-- Énne hræfneð unum sustinebit, Mt. L. 6, 24. Þá ræfnede hé mycel mægn unwederes vim nimiae tempestatis pertulit, Gr. D. 346, 33. Tó þon þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re ræfnende þá gewin þæs ealdan feóndes antiqui hostis certamina toleraturus, 184, 28. ræfnian. Add: v. ge-ræfnian: ræ-acute;g-hár. Substitute: ræg-hár grey with lichen. Cf. ragu: rægiming. Dele, and see fægiminge ( = fægnunge) plausu, An. Ox. 2, 399. ræ-acute;ming. Add: For meaning of celibea cf. caelibies, caelestis, Corp. Gl. H. 28, 169; for ræ-acute;ming cf. (?) á-ræ-acute;man. ræ-acute;pan. Add :-- Þá þá hé his oxan ræ-acute;pte, þá scóc án his heáfod and mid þám horne hine þýde, Hml. S. 31, 785. -ræ-acute;pe. v. æfter-ræ-acute;pe: ræpsan. Add: [Cf. Icel. refsa to punish.] v. ge-resp. ræpsung. Add: , repsung. II. add: evening :-- On hrepsunge hé beeóm tó Iordanes ófrum, Hml. S. 23 b, 663. v. æ-acute;fen-repsung. ræ-acute;ran. II. add :-- On wintra . . . orceard ræ-acute;ran, Angl. ix. 261, 24. ræ-acute;s. I. add :-- Hræ-acute;s windes procella uenti, Lk. L. 8, 23. Mið hræ-acute;s geeáde all suner impetu abiit totus grex, Mt. L. 8, 32. v. fæ-acute;r-, here-, wind-ræ-acute;s. ræ-acute;s (?). On the analogy of blód-læ-acute;s, -læ-acute;swu (q. v.) this might be entered as ræ-acute;s, ræ-acute;swu : ræ-acute;sa (?). v. on-ræ-acute;sa (?). ræ-acute;san. I. add: (1) of an object that moves itself :-- Hé wearð geangsumod, and ræ-acute;sde tó ðám were þe ðæ-acute;r offrian wolde, and ofslóh hine sóna, Hml. S. 25, 225. Án ormæ-acute;te heort . . . gewende fram þám flocce, and ræ-acute;sde intó þám wudu, 30, 30. Ræ-acute;sde án næ-acute;ddre of holum treówe . . . and hyne tóslát, Shrn. 144, 27. Lazarus wæs hyne ásceac-ende . . . and wæs fram ús ræ-acute;sende, Nic. 14, 37. (2) of an object that is moved :-- Fæ-acute;ringa ræ-acute;sde (áhleóp, v. l.) forð of þám hylfe ferrum de manubrio prosiliens, Gr. D. 113, 25. II. add :-- Upp ræ-acute;sað þeóda and wiðerræ-acute;de weorðað surget gens contra gentem, Wlfst. 91, 21. v. á-ræ-acute;san. ræsc. Substitute: ræsc, es; m. A heavy shower :-- Foreweal hreósendlicum ræscum propugnaculum ruituris (ignium) imbribus, An. Ox. 3974. Naescum (raescum?) tractibus (spumosis remorum tractibus, Ald. 3, 4, the glosses may have wished to represent the showers of spray made by the oars), Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 77. v. líg-, líget-ræsc. -ræ-acute;send. v. on-ræ-acute;send: ræsn. Add: v. slip-ræsn: ræ-acute;swa. Add: v. magu-ræ-acute;swa: ræ-acute;swan. Add :-- Ic eom résiende suspicatus sum, Ps. Vos. 118, 39. ræ-acute;w. Add :-- Andlang ræ-acute;we on þornwíc, C. D. v. 220, 36. In compounds :-- Tó bróce; andlang brócréwe, C. D. v. 122, 19. On ðá norðræ-acute;we, iii. 412, 28. [v. N. E. D. rew.] v. fyrs-, stæf-, þorn-, wíþig-ræ-acute;w. -ræ-acute;wen, -ræ-acute;wod. v. ge-ræ-acute;wen, -ræ-acute;wod. ráfian. Add: [Cf. D. D. rove to twist cotton into ropy form.] raggig. Add :-- Raggie flýs setosa (vervecum) uellera, An. Ox. 5191 (= Hpt. Gl. 524, 16). Racgige, 6, 30. [v. N. E. D. raggy.] ragu. Add: v. ciric-ragu. ráh-deór. Add: Þá beóð langswýrede ðe lybbað be gærse, swá swá olfend and assa, hors and hrýðeru, heádeór and ráhdeór, Hex. 16, 3. ráh-gelégu. v. ge-légu. ráh-hege, es; m. A deer-fence :-- On ðá þornræ-acute;we eástrihte ðæt hit cyme tó ðám ráhhege; after ðám hege, C. D. iii. 77, 29. Be ðám ráh-hege, 461, 5. ram-hund. Add: The true form of the word, which is given only in comparatively modern MSS., is doubtful. Rain-, raine-hound, as well as ram-hundt, occur (v. Ll. Lbmn. 626, 2), and these seem to represent the original word more nearly than does ram-. In a MS. of much earlier date (13th cent.) it is said: Canem, qui in pluuia sine alicuius cura, uigilat, quem Angli dicunt renhund (rén-, regn- ? or could ren = ærn. Cf. ren-degen), xii d., Lbmn. 367, n. Liebermann suggests that the correct form would be hrán-hund, a reindeer-hound, but as in the same passage the payment for a slain greyhound is lxxx d. , it seems hardly likely that any kind of deerhound could be compensated for by so small a sum as xii d. It is also said: Si quis canem, qui custodire domini sui caulas et lupum abigere, occiderit, persoluat domino canis vi sol. Perhaps the rain-hound was an outdoor watch-dog? or a house-dog? ramm. Add: v. hálgung-ramm: rán. Add: v. ciric-rán. ranc. I. add :-- Tó manege weorðaþ . . . tó wlance and ealles tó rance and tó gylpgeorne erunt homines . . . elati, superbi (2 Tim. 3, 2), Wlfst. 81, 15. Rancra proteruorum, An. Ox. 7, 381. II a. showy in appearance, splendid in dress (?) :-- Hé funde fíf mæ-acute;dena him tó wlitige and rance tó wunigenne mid him, Hml. S. 35, 52. III. add :-- Oft týne oððe twelfe æ-acute;lc æfter óðrum scendað þæs þegenes cwenan . . . þæ-acute;r hé on lócað, þe læ-acute;t hine sylfne rancne and rícne and genóh gódne, æ-acute;r þæt gewurde, Wlfst. 162, 22. ráp. Add: v. æfter-, fót-, wæ-acute;de-ráp: -rár. v. ge-rár: ráre-dumla. Add :-- Rádumbel oriagratulus, Hpt. 33, 240, 20. raþe. Add :-- Ðæt geðreátade mód bið suíðe raðe (hræde, v. l.) gehwierfed tó fióunga, Past. 167, 17. Raþe æfter þæ-acute;m, Ors. 3, 2; S. 100, 30. Ic wundrige hwý þú hæbbe swá ræðe forgitan, Solil. H. 52, 5. Se óðer leorningcniht cóm raðor tó ðæ-acute;re byrgenne alius discipulus uenit primus ad monumentum, Jn. 20, 4. Þ-bar; se ræ-acute;dere hig mage þe raðor gemétan, Angl. viii. 333, 15. Ne cwæ-acute;de ic þeáh ná ðe raðor 'Genóh', Solil. H. 17, 5. Ne dó ic hí ná ðe raðor gelíce, 12. Hé oft wýscte þæt ealle Rómáne hæfden æ-acute;nne sweóran, þæt hé hiene raþost forceorfan mehte, Ors. 6, 3; S. 256, 27. ráwan (?). Substitute: ráwan. [v. N. E. D. raw ; vb.2] v. ge-ráwan. raxan to stretch oneself after sleep :-- Hé þá se ylca man, swá hé of hefegum slæ-acute;pe raxende áwóce, and hé eft tó his hæ-acute;lo féng ipse velut qui de aestuantis gurgitis fluctibus ad portum deducitur, longa suspiria imo de pectore trahens ad pristinam salutis valetudinem redditum se esse intellexit, Guth. Gr. 148, 44. [v. N. E. D. rax.] v. racsan in Dict. reád. Add :-- Him wæs gecynde þ-bar; hé symble wæs reád on his andwlitan, Gr. D. 187, 16. v. blód-, bóc-, weolcen-, wræt-, wurm-reád. reáda. In l. 2 read extales, and add: A tonsil :-- Reádan toleam, Lch. i. lxxii, 5: lxxiv, 28. [Cf. tolia toles, Migne.] reáde. Add :-- Hwý scíneð seó sunne swá reáde on morgene?, Sal. K. 192, 32. reádgold-læfer a plate of gold :-- Reádgoldlæfer auri obriza lammina, An. Ox. 1070. reádian. Add :-- Þæt þú wite hwæs blód reádaþ on rosan gelícnysse, and hwæs líchama hwítað on lilian fægernysse, Hml. S. 34, 112. Eágan reádiað, Lch. ii. 258, 14. Wyl þás þreó on meolcum oþ þ-bar; hý reádian, 292, 5. [v. N. E. D. red.] reád-leáf (?). Dele '(?)', and add :-- Andlang mearce tó reádléfan bécan, C. D. iii. 14, 7. On þæt reádleáfe treów; of ðám reádleáfan treówe, C. D. B. ii. 246, 28. reád-lesc reddened skin (?) :-- Mid reádlescum rubricatis (pellibus), An. Ox. 5324. [Cf. losche particum, rubra pellis; róth-loschi pelles arietum idem sine lana quasi partica, Grff. 2, 282.] v. reód-næsc, reádlingas (?). The Ethiopians :-- Rédlingum Aethiopia, Ps. Spl. T. 67. 34. reád-næsc. v. reód-næsc: reád-staled, l. -stalede. reáf. In last line dele 'lenden-, síd-', and I. add :-- Reáfo (reóf, R., here-reáf, W. S.) spolia, Lk. L. 11, 22. II. add :-- Scrúd &l-bar; hreáf uestimentum, Ps. L. 108, 19. Mid gyftlicum reáfe (ueste) gescrýd, Mt. 22, 11. v. beód-, brýd-, heall-, mæsse-, munuc-, preóst-, sige-, weg-, wer-reáf. reáfere. Add :-- Tó hreáfere (reófere, R.) ad latronem, Lk. L. 22, 52. Cofa hreáfera (reófera, R.) spelunca latronum, 19, 46. v. be-reáfere. reáfian. I 1. add :-- Ðá ðe óðre men reáfiað, Past. 329, 10. Hé óeth;re menn reáfode, 339, 2. Tó reáfigeanne, 327, 25. (1 a) to rob a
-REÁFIAN -- REGOLIAN 685
person of something, (α) with gen, :-- Hé wile reáfian ðone his anwaldes, Past. 371, 25. God reáfian læ-acute;teð eówere dohtra heora oferrancra heáfodgewæ-acute;da, Wlfst. 45, 25. (β) with a prep. :-- Gif hwylc man reáfige óðerne æt his dehter si homo quis alterum filia sua spoliaverit, Ll. Th. ii. 208, 7. I 2. add :-- Hí woldon þ-bar; mynster reáfian, Chr. 1087; P. 223, 14. II. add: absolute or with acc. of thing taken: (1) absolute :-- Ðæt hé for ðý syngige and reáfige ðý hé tiohchie ðæt hé eft scyle mid ðý reáfláce ælmessan gewyrcean, Past. 341, 21. Þ-bar; hyg hreáfian &l-bar; þ-bar; hig gegrípan ut rapiant, Ps. L. 103, 21. Ne scírð hé nó hwæðer hié reáfoden, oððe hwelc óðer yfel fremeden, Past. 329, 8. Giétsian and reáfian for hiera wæ-acute;dle, 341, 4. Swá swá leó hreáfiende &l-bar; grípende sicut leo rapiens, Ps. L. 21, 14. (2) with acc. :-- Ðá ðe giét fliétað æfter óðera monna (gódum) and hié reáfiað qui aliena rapere contendunt, Past. 319, 16. (2 a) to take something from a person :-- Biþ leófwendra sé ðe gold selþ ðonne sé þe hit gaderaþ and on óþrum reáfaþ, Bt. 13; F. 38, 13. [v. N. E. D. reave.] v. on-reáfian. -reáfian to robe. v. ge-reáfian. reáfigend. Add :-- Ðæ-acute;m reáfende exspolianti, Mt. p. 14, 17. v. be-reáfigend. reáf-lác. I. add :-- Hé feccan sceolde þ-bar; feoh mid reáfláce, Hml. S. 25, 762. Þysum wolde gedón sum Langbeardisc man reáflác on ðám ylcum beón huic cum Longobardus quidam in eisdem apibus rapinam voluisset ingerere, Gr. D. 229, 13. II. add :-- Ðæt hé for ðý reáfige ðý hé tiohchie ðæt hé eft scyle mid ðý reáfláce ælmessan gewyrcean, Past. 341, 22: 343, 13. Reáflácas (rapinas) nylle gé gewilnian, Ps. L. 61, 11. [v. N. E. D. ref-lac.] reáfol. Add :-- Fram reáflum ortrýwra geaglum þá sceáp . . . hé generude a rabidis perfidorum rictibus oues . . . eripuit, Angl. xiii. 366, 19. Reáflum lurconibus (labris), An. Ox. 7, 53. reám. Add: [v. N. E. D. ream.] reám-wín, es; n. Thick wine, wine with a froth on it (?) :-- Reámwín dulcisapa (quantum distal dulcisapa a merulento temeto, Ald. 81, 1), An. Ox. 8, 417: 8 b, 12. Cf. Merum hlúttor wín, dulcisapa áwilled wín, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 55-56. réc. Add :-- Swá ásprong roec (fumus) hié áspringen, Ps. Vos. 67, 3. Wiþ lungenádle, genim . . . swefl and récels . . . lege on hátne stán, drinc þurh horn þone réc, Lch. ii. 316, 11. Hóh ðá wyrte on feówer healfe . . . bærn, dó récels tó, læ-acute;t yrnan ofer þone réc, iii. 56, 30. -rec. v. ge-, hóf-rec. recan; p. ræc, pl. ræ-acute;con. I. to go, proceed hastily, run :-- Recest saltas, Gern. 396, 320. [v. N. E. D. reke.] v. ge-recan. II. to bring, carry :-- In ræ-acute;can ingesserunt (in latibulum ubi cloacarum cuniculi putores stercorum ingesserunt (cf. on gelæ-acute;ddon, An. Ox. 3322), Ald. 45, 27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 51. récan. Add: I. to expose to smoke or steam, fumigate: -- Lege stór on þá gléda and réc hine mid þ-bar; hé swæ-acute;te, Lch. ii. 348, 5. Gif sinwe síen gescruncene . . . wyl on wætre, beþe mid, and réce þá sinwe geornlíce, 328, 8. II. to cause to emit smoke, burn incense :-- Þ-bar; hú (= heó) récte ut adholeret (thymiama diis), An. Ox. 8, 238. Rícenne turificare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 63: 26, 76. [The passage to which this gloss belongs is: Ut missa statuncula Dianae cogeret Victoriam apostatico ritu turificare, Ald. 70, 5; the gloss is to turificare not Dianae.] v. be-, ge-, geond-récan. récan, reccan. I. add :-- Þú gecnáwest hweþer þú fram him gehýred byst, and hé þínre béne recceþ cognosces quod exauditus sis, Gr. D. 330, 10. Ðæt sió sib of eówre heortan ne gewíte, ðæáh hiere mon ne recce quatenus pax a cordibus vestris nec abnegata discedat, Past. 357, 11. Hé nánes monnes óleccunga ne réce in nullius se debeat favorem declinare, 383, 12. Leáses monnes word ne réce (recce, v. l.) þú nó þæs tó gehiéranne, Ll. Th. i. 54, 3. III. add :-- Ne réces ðú þ-bar; wé deádo sié won ad te pertinet quia perimus, Mk. L. 4, 38. Wé ne récað (recceað, v. l.) hwæðer wé hit ongieten, Past. 195, 6. Hí ne reccað hwæt him mon ymbe ræ-acute;swe mala de se opinari permittunt, 447, 27: 449, 22. Hí ne reccað (-eað, v. l.) ðeáh menn wénen ðæt hié yfel dón, 179, 9. reccan. IV. add: to cite an instance :-- Þæs þe rechþ ut fert, Germ. 399, 347. Eft rehþ infra subdit, An. Ox. 5167. Rehte protulit (ad exemplum militiae Christianorum agonem protulit gymnicorum), An. Ox. 57; ederet, i. enarret, 8, 284. Þá reccinge þe hé rehte, Hml. S. 30, 376. Æ-acute;r ðiosum wé rehton (reahton, v. l. ostendimus] hwelc sé beón sceolde ðe tó ðæ-acute;m biscepdóme cuman sceolde; nú wé willað reccan (demonstremus) hú hé ðæ-acute;ron libban scyle, Past. 73, 21-23: 173, 14. Ræ-acute;dinc bútan béc tó reccanne lectio ex corde recitanda, R. Ben. I. 39, 6; 48, 2. Reccendes prosequentis, i. narrantis, An. Ox. 2320. V. add :-- Þá þe wé ne magon ongytan in þám godcundan dóme wé sculan ús þe má ondræ-acute;dan þonne elcor reccan ea quae in divino examine comprehendere non possumus, timere magis quam discutere debemus, Gr. D. 301, 12. Þ-bar; gewrit . . . him geornlíce wæs reht on his ágen gereorde haec epistula . . . diligenter . . . in linguam eius propriam interpretata, Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 678, 26. v. æt-, geriht-reccan. reccend. (2) add :-- Eádgár Angla reccent (engla cyning, v. l.), Chr. 975; P. 119, 14. Be reccendrum de rectoribus, Scint. 116, 2. Hé gesette gewisse práfostas and reccendas substitutis praepositis, Gr. D. 119, 21. reccend-dóm. Add :-- Hé heóld þæs mynstres reccendóm (ræcend-dóm, v. l.) monasterii regimen tenebat, Gr. D. 20, 21. recceness. v. rece-ness. reccere. II. add :-- Trahteras &l-bar; recceras interpretes, Mt. p. 2, 11. reccing, e; f. Narration, tale, story :-- Hí sylfe nyston þ-bar; hí wæ-acute;ron gebróþra búton þurh þá reccinge þe se yldra bróþor rehte þám gingran, Hml. S. 30, 375. reced-ness, e; f. A story, narrative, history :-- Recednesse historiae (ecclesiasticae liber), An. Ox. 2900. v. ge-recedness. rece-dóm. Add :-- Ðá byrðena hyra recedómes onera regiminis, Chrd. 53, 13. réce-leás. Add :-- Bútan geþylde and þeáwfæstnysse wé yrsiað . . . and lythwón þencað hú wé sceolon æt Gode miltsunge begitan nú wé swá réceleáse syndon and swá réþe ús betwýnan, Hml. S. 28, 141. réceleásian. Add: v. á-, for-réceleásian. réceleáslíce. Add :-- Sint tó manienne ðá ðe ðá sibbe sáwað, ðæt hié swá micel weorc tó recceleáslíce and tó unwærlíce ne dón admonendi sunt pacifici, ne tantae actionis pondus levigent, Past. 361, 6. Swá hwilc man swá Godes weorc clæ-acute;nlíce and behogodlíce wirceð, hé bið écelíce gehealden. Sé þe hit réceleáslíce and unclæ-acute;nlíce wyrceð, hé bið áwyrged intó helle, Hml. A. 168, 121. réceleásness. Add :-- Án manricynn wunað . . . under þínum anwealde . . . and þú wást þ-bar; hit wile hearmian þínum cyneríce heora réceleásnysse, gyf him man ne gestýrð heora stuntnysse est populus . . . et nosti, quad non expediat regno tuo, ut insolescat per licentiam, Hml. A. 96, !53. réceleást. Add :-- Ðonne wé hwæthwugu steórweorðes ongietað . . . and wé gebæ-acute;rað for úre réceliésðe (reccelíste, v. l.) swelce wé hit nyten cum cogitationes nostrae ea, quae . . . arguenda cognoscunt, pigredine deprimente dissimulant, Past. 195, 4. récels. Add :-- Æ-acute;þm récelses gefylð lyfte uapor timiamatis refert aerem, Scint. 57, 9. Genim . . . swefl and récels . . . lege on hátne stán, drinc þurh horn þone réc, Lch. ii. 316, 10: 56, 10. [v. N. E. D. rekels.] recen. I. add: Seó tunge áwylspaþ seó þe æ-acute;r hæfde ful recene spræ-acute;ce, Nap. 74, 18. [v. N. E. D. reken.] recene. Add: ,ricene :-- Swá ricene swá ic gewíte, ofsleáð ealle ðás ealdras, Hml. Th. i. 86, 34. Árás Drihten of ðám gereorde, and áwearp his reáf swíðe ricene, ii. 242, 24. rece-ness. Take here recenness. v. ge-receness, reced-ness. recenian. Add: to pay :-- Recna man iungere Brún án marc gol, C. D. iv. 59, 8. [Forr þær to reccnenn till þe king an peninng, Orm. 3540.] recenness. Take under rece-ness: -recennes. v. ge-recenness: recu. Add: v. ge-recu (under ge-rec). -rede. v. hof-rede: rédian. l. redian, and add: v. ge-redian: Rédlingas. v. Reádlingas, Sedlingas. réfa. Add :-- Hét se réfa hí beheáfdian, Shrn. 128, 11: 129, 17: refsan. v. ræpsan. regn. Add :-- Wæs seó eá for regna (réna, v. l.) micelnesse swíðe réðe fluuius prae inundantia pluuiarum ripas suas transierat, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 309, 16. Ic wénde þ-bar; þá triów for miclum wæ-acute;tan and regnum swá heáge weóxon. Ðá sægde se bisceop þ-bar; næ-acute;fre in þæ-acute;m londum regnes dropa ne cwóme arbores . . . cum dicerem frequentibus imbribus in tantum creuisse, acerdos affirmabat nunquam in his locis pluuiam adire, Nar. 28, 2-5. Hrægnas pluuias, Ps. L. 104, 32. v. tíd-regn. -regne. v. ge-regne: regn-hund. v. ram-hund. regnian. Add :-- Sé þe yldeð, þ-bar; hé tó Gode ne gecyrre, hé rénað pleoh his ágene sáwle, Archiv cxxii. 257, 4. Gé timbras &l-bar; hrínas byrgenno wítgena and gé hrínas byrgenna sódfæstra aedificatis sepulchra prophetarum et ornatis monumenta justorum, Mt. L. 23, 29. regnian to rain, cause rain to fall :-- Hé hregnað (regneð, R.) ofer sóðfæsta and unsóðfæste pluit super justos et injustos, Mt. L. 5, 45. v. rignan. regn-lic. Add :-- Lænten windhladen and rénlic uer uentosus et pluuialis. Archiv cxx. 297, 17. Regnlice wæteru pluuiales aquas, Ps. Rdr. 77, 44. regn-snegel a snail :-- Rénsnægl limax, An. Ox. 23, 20. -regnung. v. ge-regnung : regn-wyrm. Add: [Dan. regn-orm.] regol. Add: IV. a ruler for drawing lines, v. regolian. V. a tabular arrangement, list given in tabular form :-- Ðá talo &l-bar; reglas ðá Eusebius in ténum talum geendebrednade canones quos Eusebius in decem numeros ordinavit, Mt. p. 2, 18. Regulas, 3, 9. v. preóst-regol. regolian to draw lines with a ruler :-- Regoles tácen is þ-bar; þú wecge þíne hand and strýce mid þínum scytefingre andlang þínre wynstran handa, swylce þú regolige, Tech. ii. 122, 10. Gyf þú reogolsticcan næbbe, þonne strece þú þíne hand úpweard and stríc mid þínum scytefingre andlang þínre wynstran hande, swilce þú regolige, 128, 17.
686 REGOL-STICCA -- RÍCSIAN
regol-sticca. Add :-- Gif þú reogolsticca næbbe, Tech. ii. 128, 15. v. regolian. regol-þeáw, es; m. A custom of ecclesiastical rule :-- Þ-bar; hí þá gesettan þeódscipas and regolþeáwas heóldon, Angl. x. 144, 125. regol-weard. (3) Add :-- Ðe regluuard, Jn. L. 4, 51. reliquias. Add :-- Mid fæstenum and mid gebedum and mid reliquia sócnum . . . Mid cyricsócnum and mid reliquia sócnum, Verc. Först. 171. remigende. The correctness of this reading is supported by another instance :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend . . . gemétte óðre twégen gebróðra . . . on scipe mid heora fæder remigende heora nett, Nap. 53 (Archiv ci. 323). Both instances should then be put under remian. Rémisc; adj. Roman :-- Þ-bar; compwearod Roemisce cohors. Jn. L. 18, 12. renc. Add: rencu (-eo) :-- Þá hé swíðust óðre men mid tesowordum tæ-acute;l[d]e in his renceo (cf. in his onmédlan gealpettunga, 27, 40), Nap. 62, 17. ren-degn. v. ærn-þegen. rengan (?). v. á-rencan (?): renge. Add: [From Lat. aranea.]: rendan. Put after renc, and add: v. á-, be-rendan: rendrian. Take after ren-degn, and for 'v. Lchdm. ii. Gloss.' substitute v. ge-rendrian. reócan. Add :-- In þæ-acute;re stówe þæ-acute;r þá hátan wæter reócað and swá mycele æ-acute;þmas wyrcað in loco in quo aquae calidae vapores nimios faciunt, Gr. D. 343, 4. Genim níwe horses tord, lege on háte gléda, læ-acute;t reócan swíþe betweoh þá þeóh úp under þæt hrægl, Lch. ii. 330, 27. Reócende halans (odorato thure fragrantior halans, Ald. 271, 15), An. Ox. 26, 66. Sume hús ná gehrán seó fýlnes þæs reócendan and stincendan mistes alia habitacula exurgens foetor e flumine minime tangebat, Gr. D. 319, 11. Eóde forð feórðe healf geár bútan rénscúrum and reocendum deáwe, Hml. S. 18, 57. v. be-, ge-reócan. reód. Add: -- Eágan reádiað, and reód beoþ heów, Lch. ii. 258, 14. Æt ánes heówes cý, þ-bar; heó sý eall reód oððe hwít, iii. 24, 13. Wæs hire ansýn swá reód and swá fæger swá þæ-acute;re wynsumestan fæ-acute;mnan, þonne heó fægerost bið, Mart. H. 4, 17. Ræ-acute;seð mec on reódne, Rä. 26, 8. v. reódian. reód-naesc. Add: reddened skin (?). [For partica see Parthicae pelles (Du Cange): Particum Parthian (Diefenbach).] v. reád-lesc: reogyrde. v. hreód-gird. reohhe. Add: a ray. [v. N. E. D. reigh] : reoma a rim. v. rima: reóma. Add: [v. N. E. D. rim, sb. 2] reónian. Add: to conspire :-- Reónedan concinnabant, Hpt. Gl. 474, 28. Hreónedan concinnant, An. Ox. 2788. reónig-mód. Add :-- Éódan þá reónigmóde eorlas æ-acute;gleáwe . . . gehðum geómre, El. 320. reónung. Add :-- Reónunge constellationem, An. Ox. 2631. v. ge-regnung. reord speech. Add :-- On Englisce reorde in sua, id est Anglorum, lingua, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 12. [v. N. E. D. rerd(e).] reord a meal. Add :-- Farma &l-bar; symbel &l-bar; riorda geuarð cena facta, Jn. L. 13, 2. Mið ðý ðú dóes riordo (hriord, L.) &l-bar; symbel cum facis prandium aut caenam, Lk. R. 14, 12. reordian. I. to take food, dine, sup, eat :-- Cumað riordigað (hreordað, L.) uenite prandete, Jn. R. 21, 12. Gearua þ-bar;te ic hriordege para quod cenem, Lk. L. 17, 8. Ongunnon hriordago coeperunt aepulari, Lk. L. 15, 24. Tó hriordanne, 32. II. to feed :-- Wé hriordadun ðec pavimus te, Mt. L. 25, 37. v. ge-reordian. reordian. Add: [v. N. E. D. rerd(e).] v. un-reordian (?): -reordness. v. ge-reordness: reóst. Add: [v. N. E. D. reest.]: reótan. Dele I. for which see writian, hrútan: reów. v. hreóh. reówe. Add: In the last passage reón is another reading, Sch. 540, 9: reów(e)tt. v. réwett. repel, es; m. A rod, staff :-- For þárn þe hé næfde næ-acute;nne repel hine mid tó þersceanne (gyrde hine mid tó sleánne, v. l.), þá gelæhte hé þone fótscamul. . . and beót Libertinum on þ-bar; heáfod quia virgam qua eum ferire posset minime invenit, comprehenso scabello ei caput tutudit, Gr. D. 20, 26. [Gief he fend were, me sceolden anon eter gat gemete mid gode repples and stiarne swepen, O. E. Hml. i. 231, 21. v. D. D. repple.] -repen. v. for-hrepian: -res, -resu. v. cneó-, cyn-res, -resu. respons a response :-- Respons singan responsiones cantare, Ll. Th. ii. 140, 21. rest. [In Bl. H. 11, 16, 19 the word seems to be of the weak declension.] II. add :-- [Niht]licere ræste nocturnae quieti &l-bar; somno, An. Ox. 2197. III. add :-- Þín gást bið on heofonum, and þín rest ne losað næ-acute;fre on worulde, Hml. S. 15, 67. Hé æfter þám gereordum ræste séceð, dýgle stówe under dúnscræfum, Pa. 36. Ðeáh þe þá rícestan hátan him reste gewyrcan of marmanstáne, Wlfst. 263, 2. Ræste sécan, bed æfter búrum, B. 139. Ðá formo hræsto primos accubitos, Lk. L. 14, 7. v. búr-, brýd-, eorþ-, ge-, líc-, undern-rest. resta. v. ge-resta. restan. I a 3. add :-- Æ-acute;líg . . . þér mínes hláfordes líchoma rest, C. D. iii. 274, 14.Þá hálgan stówæ þæ míne yldran on restaþ, 273, 17. II 2. add :-- List ðú and rest þé and Godes þeówa líð æt þínum gatum, Hml. S. 31, 1152. reste. v. rest. reste-dæg. Add :-- Restedæges begýming Sabbati obserualio, An. Ox. 40, 5. Þæs restedæges, 18. resten-dæg. Add :-- On restendæge sabbato, Scint. 30, 6. -restscipe. v. ge-restscipe: -resu. v. -res. réþe. Take here hréþe in Dict. and I a. add :-- Réþe gefylce tyrannici commanipulares, An. Ox. 858. Mid róde tácn þá réðan (devils) áflían, Hml. S. 17, 145. Þám réþestum feóndum seuissimis, i. ferocissimis hostibus, An. Ox. 745. II. add :-- Stefn leás in woestern roeðe vox leonis in eremo rugientis, Mt. p. 9, 14. León and beran . . . þá réðan deór, Hml. S. 4, 405. III. add :-- Réþes stormes dirae tempestatis, An. Ox. 631. Hé gebróhte hine of ðám réðan cwearterne, Hml. S. 18, 447. Of ðysum réðum deáðe, 22, 114. Roeðo aspera, Lk. L. R. 3, 5. Réþe gáras dira, i. crudelia spicula, An. Ox. 2097. Tó gearcigenne þá réþestan wítu, Hml. S. 24, 21. v. efen-réþe. réþian. See next word. réþigian. Add: , réþian :-- Hí ongeán hyne réþiaþ (saeuiunt), Scint. 118, 19. Réðige saeuiat, 122, 4. Þ-bar; hé gesáwe þone feónd réðian (réðigian, v. l. saevire) on hine mid his múþe, Gr. D. 122, 11. Hí ongunnon má réðian (reðgian, v. l.) and hí gebelgan, 219, 10. Réð giende (reðigiende, v. l.) hí Libertinum sóhton, 16, 16: 104, ll. Þá réðgiendan (réðgendan, v. l.) Francan, 16, 20: 42, 30. réþ-ness. Take here hréþ-ness, and I a. add :-- Þæ-acute;ra Langbeardna réðnes (saevitia) byð gemetegad þurh his gife, Gr. D. 234, 1. Sealde hé bysne his folgerum þ-bar; hí móston forbúgan réðnysse, Hml. A. 72, 176. réþra. Add :-- Réþran uectares, remiges, Germ. 402, 65. v. ge-, scip-, steór-réþra. réþre (?), es; m. A rower, sailor :-- Réðra (hréðra, Hpt. Gl. 406, 42) &l-bar; flotmanna nautarum, An. Ox. 22. réþ-scipe. Add :-- Weámóde láreówas þurh hetolnysse heora réðscipes (furoris) gehwyrfað þæ-acute;re láre gemet tó ungefóge þæ-acute;re wælhreównysse, Chrd. 70, 15. réwett; m. n. (?).l. n., and add :-- Hí þ-bar; líc tó scipe bæ-acute;ron . . . and efeston mid reówte (reówette, v. l.) on þæ-acute;re eá, Hml. S. 31, 1478. rétu. v. un-rétu. rex-geníþla (?) a royal foe (?) :-- Ne meahte hé oncyrran rexgeniðlan ( = cyning- (?), cyne- (?) geníþlan Elene; either word alliterates with cwéne), hé wæs on þæ-acute;re cwéne gewealdum, El. 610. ribb. Add :-- Gif rib forbrocen weorð iii. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebéte, Ll. Th. i. 18, 15. Cóm of ðæ-acute;m wætre án næ-acute;dre . . . wearð hiere mid ánum wierpe án ribb forod -- hit is næ-acute;drena gecynd þ-bar; heora mægen and hiera féþe bið on heora ribbum, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 3-14. Gif mon óðrum rib forsleá binnan gehálre hýde, geselle .x. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte; gif sió hýd sié tóbrocen, and mon bán of ádó, geselle .xv. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. tó bóte, Ll. Th. i. 98, 11. Saga mé on hwæðere Adames sídan uam úre Drihten ðæt rib ðe hé ðæt wíf of geworhte, Sal. K. 198, 9. Óstige ribba hyrdlas, ribbes, hricges gebígednesse squamigeros costarum crates (rigidamque) spinae curvaturam, An. Ox. 2465. ríca. Add: v. þúsend-, weorold-ríca. ríce; adj. I a. add :-- Gif hwelc forworht monn cymð, and bitt úrne hwelcne ðæt wé hine læ-acute;den tó sumum rícum menn (apud potentem quempiam virum), Past. 63, 2. I b. add :-- Tuoege scyldgo woeron sume ríce menn (feneratori), Lk. L. 7, 41. v. efen-, un-ríce. ríce. es; n. I a. add :-- On middeweardum hire ríce hió getimbrede Babylonia þá burg medio imperii sui Babylonem condidit, Ors. 2, 1; 8. 62, 14. God forgifð ríce ðám ðe hé wile, Hml. Th. ii. 434, 4. I b. add :-- Ðonne bið ðæt ríce wel gereht, ðonne sé ðe ðæ-acute;r fore bið suíðor wilnað ðæt hé rícsige ofer monna unðeáwas ðonne ofer óðre góde menn summus locus bene regitur, cum is, qui praeest, vitiis potius quam fratribus dominatur, Past. 117, 9. v. ærce-, ærcebisceop-, Breoten-, feówer-, fiþer-, Franc-, heáfod-, land-, middel-ríce. ríce-healdend (?), es; m. A ruler :-- Alfwold . . . mid rihte and mid gerisenum rícehealdend (ríce healdende?) Athelwaldo . . . rite regimina regenti, Guth. Gr. 104, 4. rícen[n]. Dele, and see récan. rícetere. I. add :-- Ofermód rícetere insolens potestas, Germ. 391, 97. Hwæ-acute;r syndon démra dómstówa? hwæ-acute;r ys heora rícetere and heora prass and orgol?, Wlfst. 144, 32. II. add: undue display of power, arrogance :-- Wæs sum man, Leófstán geháten, ríce for worulde . . . sé rád tó þám hálgan mid rícetere swíðe, and hét him æteówian orhlíce swíðe þone hálgan sanct, Hml. S. 32, 233. v. weorold-rícetere. ríclíce. In l. 2 l. imperabatis, and I. add :-- Þám ælmihtigan tó lofe, sé þe on écnysse ríxað ríclíce mihtig, Hml. S. 36, 424. rícsian. II a. add :-- Þæ-acute;r samod rícxað sib mid spéde and árfæstnes and éce gód pax et pietas, bonitas, opulentia regnat, Dóm. L. 267. Unryhtwisnys ríxið (rícsað, v. l.) abundabit iniquitas, Mt. 24, 12. K&l-bar;. Ianuarius, gif hé biþ on Sæternesdæg . . . fýr rícsaþ on þám geáre, Archiv
RÍCSIEND -- RIHT-GEHÍWAN 687
cxx. 298, 22. Ðá wæ-acute;tan weorþaþ gegaderode on þone magan, and þæ-acute;r ríxiaþ mid scearfunga innan, Lch. ii. 176, 7. Hér ásette se apostol niht for þæ-acute;re ealdan nytennysse ðe ríxode ær Crístes tócyme, Hml. Th. i. 602, 34. Ðá hwíle ðe him æ-acute;nig unðeáw on rícsige, Past. 63, 19. v. ge-rícsian. rícsiend. Add :-- Rícsend mæhtig, . . . God rector potens . . . Deus, Rtl. 164, 10. -rid. v. ge-rid, on-rid. rida. v. tot-rida. rídan. I. add: (1) where going on horseback is expressed or may be certainly inferred :-- Gif þegen þénode cynge and his rádstefne rád on his hírede, Ll. Th. i. 190, 20. Sé þe hors nabbe, wyrce þám hláforde þe him fore ríde oþþe gange, 232, 19, Georne is tó wyrnanne bearneácnum wífe þ-bar; hió . . . on weg ne fére, ne on horse tó swíðe ríde, Lch. ii. 330, 9. Seldon hé (Aidan) wolde rídan ac síðode on his fótum (cf. non equorum dorso, sed pedum incessu uectus, Bd. 3, 5), Hml. S. 26, 80. Hé sceal rídan (equitare), Ll. Th. i. 432, 14. Hé héht his geneát rídan mid ceastersétna preóste, C. D. v. 140, 31. Mid rídendum cum equestri (turma), An. Ox. 4748. (2) where the word is used as expressing the most usual method of locomotion, but does not exclude other forms :-- Sé þe æfter æ-acute;negum ceápe ríde, cýþe . . . ymbe hwæt hé ríde . . . búton hé hit æ-acute;r cýdde þá hé út rád, Ll. Th. i. 274, 20-24. Þ-bar; wé rídan tó mid þám geréfan, 236, 12. Rídan þá yldestan men ealle tó . . . Gif hwá nylle rídan, 208, 29-31. Ríde hé tó þám ealdormenn, and bidde hine fultumes, 90, 11: 13. (3) to ride in a carriage :-- Þonne sceoldon hiera senatus rídan on crætwæ-acute;num, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 28. (4) of transport by land as opposed to that by water :-- Beón hí áwergode rówende and rídende, Ll. Lbmn. 438, 22. III. add :-- Þonne þæt scip ungetæ-acute;slícost on ancre rít, Solil. H. 30, 1. v. faroþ-rídende. ridda. I. add :-- Férde sum æ-acute;rendfæst ridda be ðæ-acute;re ylcan stówe, Hml. S. 26, 221. II. add :-- Ðæ-acute;r cóm rídende sum egeful ridda (cf. There appeared an horse with a terrible rider . . . he that sat upon the horse had complete harness of gold, 2 Macc. 3, 25), Hml. 25, 773. ríde-here, es; m. A mounted force, cavalry :-- Of rídehere eguitatu, An. Ox. 2, 444. v. ræ-acute;de-here. rídel, l. ridel: ríd-wíga. l. -wiga: rif(?) and rífe. See hrífe: -rif. v. ge-rif: -ríf. v. ge-ríf. rifelede; adj. Wrinkled :-- Rifelede rugosus, An. Ox. 18 b, 78. [v. N. E. D. rivelled.] v. ge-riflod. rifeling. Add: [v. N. E. D. riveling.] rifelung, e ; f. A wrinkle :-- Riuelung ruga, contractio pellis, Angl. xxxii. 506, 12. N. E. D. rivelling.] -rifod. v. ge-rifod. rift. Add :-- Rif[te] conopeo, An. Ox. 5276. Ongeredon hine ðís ryfte exuerunt cum clamyde, Mt. L. 27, 31. Reáde ryfte ymbsaldan him clamydem coccineam circumdederunt ei, Mt. R. 27, 28. riftere. Add :-- Sum tún wæs . . . æ-acute;lce geáre áwést þurh hagol, swá þ-bar; heora æceras æ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron áþroxene æ-acute;r æ-acute;nig ryftere þ-bar; geríp gaderode, Hml. S. 31, 1218. Ic cweþe tó þám riftrum, 'Gesomniað þá weód. . . ' Witodlíce þá riftras, þ-bar; beóð þá englas . . . , Gr. D. 316, 1-3. Hé wearð ofslagen . . . on hærfestlicre tíde úte mid his rifterum þe rípdon his corn, Hml. A. 108, 199. rignan. I a. add: (a α) to cause to fall like rain :-- Hé rínð (ríneþ, Ps. L. pluet) ofer synfulle grýn, Ps. Rdr. 10, 7. Hé rínde (rán, Ps. L.) him heofone hláf pluit illis manna, 77, 24. I b. add :-- Hit swá swíðe rínde þ-bar; hié hæfdon wæter genóg onufan þæ-acute;re dúne, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, 16. II. add :-- Unmæ-acute;te rénas ríndon, Gr. D. 196, 2. Þí geáre manig seah meoloc rínan of heofonum, Shrn. 30, 10. v. regnian. ríht. II. add :-- þæ-acute;r næs riht on þæ-acute;re stówe æ-acute;nigne tó ácwellanne for þæ-acute;re stówe weorþunge in illo loco neminem fas erat interfici, Nar. 30, 1. Béte hé þone borgbryce swá him ryht wísie, and þone wedbryce swá him his scrift scrífe, Ll. Th. i. 60, 20. Be ryhtes béne. Gif hwá him ryhtes bidde beforan hwelcum scírmen oþþe óðrum déman, 106, 19-21. Búton hé æt hám rihtes wyrðe beón ne móte, oþþe riht ábiddan ne mæge, 266, 10. In rihte beborene municipales, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 16. Sé þ-bar; gebéte his dryhtne .c. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. an eald reht, Ll. Th. 38, 6. III. add :-- Méda beeástan ee swé ðér mid riahte tó ðém lande limpað, C. D. ii. 75, 20. III a. add :-- Gif þ-bar; riht tó hefig sý, séce þá líhtinge tó þám cynge, Ll. Th. i. 266, 11. IV. add :-- Nathan lícette swelce hé ymb sumes ðearfan ryht spræ-acute;ce, and sóhte ðæs cyninges dóm, Past. 185, 19. Ágife se wer his wífe hire ryht on hira gesinscipe uxori vir debitum reddat, 397, 24. IV a. what is proper for a thing with regard to use or appreciation :-- Hwílum alwan æfter hire rihte him mon scæl sellan, Lch. ii. 280, 20. Þá deádlican þing ðe gesceádwísnesse hæfþ mid nánum ryhte magon geearnigan þ-bar; gé heora wundrigen, Bt. 13; F. 40, 8. VII. add :-- 'Æ-acute;lces unnyttes wordes . . . hié sculon ryht áwyrcean (reddent raiionem)'. . . Gif wé sculon rynt ágildan (si ratio exigitur) unnyttra worda, P. 281, 9-14. v. ælmes-, bóc-, burh-, cyne-, eorl-, fær-, freó-, geneát-, lah-, swán (not swæ-acute;n-), þegen-, þræ-acute;l-riht, ríht; adj. I. add :-- Þæ-acute;r is æ-acute;lc treów swá riht swá bolt, E. S. viii. 477, 13. Gif mon on his wege biþ gedwolod, sleá him ánne spearcan beforan, biþ hé sóna on rihtan (in the right way), Lch. ii. 290, 18. Mín Drihten . . . wæs on rihte róde úp áhafen . . . sceal mín ród onwended beón, Bl. H. 191, 4. Se wítega (St. John) sæ-acute;de on his gesihðe þ-bar; þæ-acute;ra feówer nýtena fét wæ-acute;ron rihte, and hí eódon æ-acute;fre æfter ðám gáste, Hml. S. 15, 204. III. add :-- Wærstánes fæder wæs riht æ-acute;ht tó Hæ-acute;ðfelda, Cht. Th. 650, 11. IV. add :-- Man mid wítum ofgán willad æt mé þ-bar; ic mid rihtan þingon (by fair means) begyten hæfde, Hml. S. 23, 600. IV a. of persons, upright, righteous :-- Ðá ðe ryhtre (rihtre, Ps. L.) synt heortan qui recto sunt corde, Ps. Vos. 93, 15. Wuldriað ealle rehte (recti) on heortan, 31, 11. Þá ryhte synt of heortan, Ps. Rdr. 93, 15. Cynren rihtwísra &l-bar; rihtra (ðeára rehtra, Ps. Srt.) generatio rectorum, Ps. L. 111, 2. Rihtum (rectis) he is mildheort, 4. Þám gódum and rihtum on heortan, 124, 4. V. add :-- Se hýra, sé ðe nis riht hyrde, Hml. Th. i. 238, 14. v. folc-, þæ-acute;r-, úp-, wiþer-riht. riht-æþelu(-o). Take here the passage given under riht-aþelo. riht-æ-acute;w. Add: -æ-acute;we; n. (v. æ-acute;we). I. add :-- Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; man geswíce cifesgemánan and lufige rihtæ-acute;we, Ll. Th. ii. 248, 18. II. add :-- Gif hé cyfesan hæbbe and náne rihtæ-acute;we si concubinam habeat, et nullam legitimam uxorem, Ll. Th. ii. 186, 3. Heródes ðá áwearp his rihtæ-acute;we, and forligerlíce mánfulles sinscipes breác, Hml. Th. 478, 28. rihtan. I. add: to put right, put into a proper condition :-- Á hé mæig findan hwæt hé mæig on byrig bétan . . . oððe hús gódian, rihtan and weoxian, Angl. ix. 262, 18. IV. add :-- Hé riht (reht, v. l.) and ræ-acute;t callum gesceaftum, Bt. 35, 3; F. 158, 25. Simplicius wæs þridda þe æfter Benedicte rihte his gesomnunge Simplicius congregationem illius post eum tertius rexit, Gr. D. 96, 12. riht-ándaga, an, m. The right term or time :-- Gif preóst tó rihtándagan crisman ne fecce, Ll. Th. i. 168, 10. Tó þám rihtándagan gafol gelæ-acute;stan, 270, 17. riht-aþelu. v. riht-æþelu. riht-dóm just judgement :-- Sé þe rihte lage and rihtne dóm (rihtdóm, v. l.) forsace, Ll. Th. i. 384, 16. v. unriht-dóm; wóh-dóm. rihte. I. add :-- Smire mid þ-bar; heáfod ufan rihte (right on the top), Lch. ii. 306, 16. Tó wylle þe rihte eást yrne, iii. 74, 13. Is Þearf þ-bar; þú rihte háwie mid módes æágum tó Gode swá rihte swá swá scipes ancerstræng byð áþenæd on gerihte fram þám scype tó þæ-acute;m ancre, Solil. H. 22. 3-5. II. add :-- Rihte on þæ-acute;re ylcan týde þú wást æall þæt ðú nú wilnast tó witanne eodem momenta, eodem puncto temporis videbis quod cupis, Solil. H. 46, 17. III. add :-- Ic eom geðafa þæt ic eom swíðe rihte oferstéled, Solil. H. 62, 15. IV. add :-- Nis nán þára ðe þé rihte séhð þæt hé þé ne finde, Solil. H. 13, 7. Swíðe rihte and swíðe gerisenlíce þú dést, 25, 7. Hwílon Wentsæ-acute;te hýrdon intó Dúnsæ-acute;tan, ac hit gebyreð rihtor intó West-Sexan, Ll. Th. i. 356, 19. V. add :-- Genóh wel ðú hyt ongitst, and genóh rihte, Solil. H. 16, 22. Genóh rihte ðú hyt understenst, 24, 14. Apollonius þone ræ-acute;dels rihte áræ-acute;dde, Ap. Th. 5, 2. VI. rightly, with undisputed title :-- Hé wes swíðe rihte mínes hláfordes kynnes his title to kinship with my lord was indisputable, Solil. H. 61, 10. v. eall-, hér-, ofdún- (cf. ádún, C. D. iii. 406, 26), sceaft-, súþ-, þæ-acute;r-, un-, úp-, west-rihte. -rihte; adj. v. earfoþ-rihte. rihtend. Add: I. a ruler :-- Hé heom gesette gewisse práfostas and rihtend substitutis praepositis, Gr. D. 119, 21. II. a director, one who arranges matters :-- Sum wer wæs on þyssere byrig,.. . sé wæs séma and rihtend manigra manna, Gr. D. 297, riht-endebyrdness, e; f. Right order :-- Elles ealle healdon . . . hyra rihtendebyrdnysse reliqui omnes . . . ut ordinati sunt, ordines suos custodiant, Chrd. 9, 23. rihtes, Add; v. eást-, norþ-, þæ-acute;r-, west-rihtes; wiþer-ræhtes. riht-éþel a true native country :-- Ðis is mín rihtéþel, Bt. 36, 2; F. 174, 23. riht-fæsten a lawfully-appointed fast :-- Gif frígman rihtfæsten ábrece, Ll. Th. i. 172, 10: 402, 22. rihtfæsten-dæg. Add :-- Ordél and áðas syndon tócwedene freólsdagum and rihtfæstendagum, Ll. Th. i. 172, 10: 370, 3. rihtfæsten-tíd, e; f. A regularly appointed time of fasting :-- Yfel bið þ-bar; man rihtfæstentíde æ-acute;r mæ-acute;le ete, Ll. Th. i. 402, 24. Wé læ-acute;rað þ-bar; æ-acute;lc wer forgá his wíf freólstídum and rihtfæstentídum, ii. 250, 2. riht-full; adj. Good, virtuous :-- Eall þet þe Gode wæs láð and rihtfullan mannan, eall þ-bar; wæs gewunelic on þisan lande on his (William Rufus) týman, Chr. 1100; P. 235, 33. v. un-rihtfull. riht-gefang. See next word. riht-gefég a proper joining :-- Eall þæs scipes fæt wæs ácweht and for ðám mycclum ýþum tólýsed and tósloþen fram eallum his rihtgefégum (rihtgefongum, v. l.) totum vas navis quassatum nimiis fluctibus, ab omni fuerat sua compage dissolutum, Gr. D. 248, 26. riht-gehíwan. v. riht-gesamhíwan.
688 RIHTGELEÁFFULNESS -- RIHT-WÍF
rihtgeleáffulness, e ; f. True belief, orthodoxy :-- Þ-bar; rihtgeleáffulnysse gebæd, þ-bar; is credo in Deum, Hml. S. 23 b, 697. rihtgeleáflíce; adv. Orthodoxly :-- Rihtgeleáflíce orthodoxe, Angl. xiii, 447, 1167. riht-gelífed. Add :-- Hé monige gemetgunge þára rihtgelýfedra . . . Angelcynnes cyricum bróhte . . . Wæs geworden þ-bar; seó ryhtgelýfde (-lýfede, v. l.) læ-acute;r wæs weaxende; and ealle þá þe þæ-acute;re rihtgelýfdon (-lýfedan, v. l.) láre wiþerwearde wæ-acute;ron perplura catholicae obseruationis ecclesiis Anglorum contulit . . . Factum est, ut crescente institutione catholica, Scotii omnes . . . , Bd. 3, 28; Sch. 326, 16-327, 1. riht-gelífende. Add :-- Úrum wealdende rihtgelýfendum, Guth. Gr. 100, 1. riht-gemæcca a lawful husband :-- Gif wíf wið óðres wífes rihtgemæccan hæ-acute;mð si mulier cum alterius legitima conjuge adulteraverit, Ll. Th. ii. 270, 11. riht-gemæ-acute;re, es; n. A lawful boundary :-- Andlang rihtgeméres. . . on þone ðorn . . . andlang Temese on þ-bar; ealdgemæ-acute;re . . . andlang rihtgemæ-acute;res, C. D. B. iii. 546, 26-31. Ðurh þone mór be rihtgemæ-acute;re, C. D. iii. 412, 21. v. riht-landgemæ-acute;re. riht-gemet correct measure :-- Wite se ealdor þ-bar; hé hæbbe ealoð his rihtgemet habeat de ceruisa quantum de uino debuerat, Chrd. 15, 22. riht-gesamhíwan lawfully married persons :-- Be ðon ðe ryhtgesamhíwan (rihtgehíwan, v. l., Ll. Lbmn. 22, 25) bearn hæbben, and ðonne se wer gewíte. Gif ceorl and his wíf bearn hæbben gemæ-acute;ne, Ll. Th. i. 126, 1. Cf. riht-híwa. riht-gesceád right reason, reason :-- Þ-bar; rihtgesceád mé geopenode þá dígolnysse secretum ratio aperuit, Gr. D. 56, 3. riht-geset properly appointed, canonical :-- On ýtemystre tíde rihtgesetre in ultima hora canonica, Angl. xiii. 394, 412. riht-gesetedness regular ordinance, right rule :-- Þonne forlæ-acute;tað hí heora rihtgesetednysse (canonicum ordinem), Chrd. 10, 30. Gif hwá angeán þás gesetednyssa oððe óðre swilce rihtgesetednyssa beó tóþunden (huic institutioni contumax), 61, 12. riht-gesetness right institution :-- Æ-acute;lc wuht his rihtgesetnesse fuleóde bútan men ánum every creature carried out its properly appointed task except man only, Bt. 5, 3; S. 12, 23. riht-gesinscipe lawful matrimony :-- Gif hí on rihtgesinscipe gegaderode sýn si legitimo matrimonio conjungantur, Ll. Th. ii. 232, 6. v. riht-sinscipe. riht-geþancod. Add :-- Rihte on heortan &l-bar; ðá rihtgeþancodan rectos corde, Ps. L. 36, 14. riht-gewittig of right wit, reasonable :-- Þ-bar; getácnað þ-bar; seó rihtgewittuge sáwel siteð on þám líchaman, Gr. D. 245, 22. Hwylc rihtgewittigra manna is tó þon snotor þ-bar; hé wylle þá gástas secgan líchamlice? quis sanum sapiens esse spiritus corporeos dixerit?, 305, 2. riht-gifu a lawful gift, a gift that is rightfully made. The word occurs in a section of Cnut's laws headed 'De officiis domino debitis', but what was the nature of the obligation to which it is applied is nowhere explained :-- Hláfordes rihtgifu stande æ-acute;fre unáwend, Ll. Th. i. 422, 2 (cf. Hláfordes gifu þe hé on riht áge tó gifanne, 292, 16): ii. 302, 7. riht-hæ-acute;med. In l. 2 after ryhthæ-acute;mede add (-hæ-acute;mde, v. l.). riht-hamscyld? :-- Gif man rihthamscyld þurhstinð . . . Gif feaxfang geweorð, Ll. Th. i. 12, 1-3, [In the note to these laws a passage from the Lex Saxonum is quoted giving two articles: I. 6. Si gladio uestem seu scutum alterius incideret . . . 7. Si per capillos alium comprehenderit . . . As ham denotes a garment, it seems as if the English text might be a corrupt form of a law corresponding to the former of these two, and in the same note the following emendation is suggested: Gif man on unriht ham oððe scyld (= uestem seu scutum) þurhstinð.] riht-hámsócn housebreaking which is such in the eye of the law, housebreaking which has been actually committed (not merely attempted) :-- Inuasio domus vel curi&e-hook;, quod dicitur rihthámsócne (cf. infectam inuasionem, quod Angli dicunt unworhtre hámsócne, 615, 16), Ll. Lbmn. 614, 3. riht-heort. Add :-- Cneóris ryhtheortra generatio rectorum, Ps. Vos. 111, 2. Gódum and ryhtheortum bonis et rectis corde, 124, 4. riht-híwa. Add: v. riht-gesamhíwan. rihthláford-dóm legitimate lordship, condition of rightful lord :-- Heó Myrcna anweald mid rihthláforddóme healdende wæs she held sway over Mercia as its rightful lord, Chr. 918; P. 105, 28. riht-hláford-hyldu. l. rihthláford-hyldu loyalty to a lawful lord. riht-læ-acute;can. Add(?) : to agree, be fitting :-- Gehwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can &l-bar; riht-[læ-acute;can] congruant, i. conueniant (quamvis gymnicorum exempla . . . rite congruant ad comparationem eorum, Ald. 3, 23), An. Ox. 66. Rihtlæ-acute;can seems doubtful here, as the verb elsewhere is transitive, and means to set right. Riht seems to refer to rite, and riht-geþwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can to be the completion intended.] riht-laga, -lagu. Add :-- Swá hit rihtlagu (-laga, v. l.) sý, Ll. Th. i. 396, 1. Woroldwitan gesettan tó godcundan rihtlagan worldlaga, 334, 22. Worldwitan tó godcundan rihtlagan þás laga setton, ii. 242, 13. riht-landgemæ-acute;re a lawful boundary to land :-- Ofer feld on ðá rihtlandgemæ-acute;re, C. D. iii. 446, 18. v. riht-gemæ-acute;re. riht-lic. I. add :-- Ic wolde witan hú rihtlic (justum) þ-bar; sý þ-bar; seó scyld sí wítnod bútan ænde, seó þe þurhtogen byþ mid þám ende, Gr. D. 334, 23. II. add: proper :-- Þá dagas syndon rihtlice tó fæstenne, Shrn. 80, 2. Þonne cymð óðer ðing þe mé þincð rih[t]licre and ræ-acute;dlicre, Solil. H. 33, 3. v. un-rihtlic. rihtlíce. IV. add :-- Þá ðe rihtlíce healdað hyra æ-acute;we, and on álýfedum tíman hæ-acute;med begáð, Hml, Th. i. 148, 21. V. of direction, directly :-- Ðá áxode ic hwilc se wæg wæ-acute;re þe tó Iordane þæ-acute;re eá rihtlícost gelæ-acute;dde, Hml. S. 23 b, 494. v. un-rihtlíce. riht-líf. Add: a life of lawful matrimony :-- Fón mágas tó and weddian heora magan tó wífe and tó rihtlífe, Ll. Th. i. 254, 20. riht-líflád a right way of life, right conduct :-- Hálige men gebiddað for heora feóndum on þá tíde þe hí magon heora heortan gecyrran tó wæstmbæ-acute;rre dæ-acute;dbóte and hí gehæ-acute;lan mid hyra sylfra rihtlífláde pro inimicis suis orant sancti eo tempore quo possunt ad fructuosam poenitentiam eorum corda convertere, atque ipsa conversione salvare, Gr. D. 336, 1. riht-nama a right name, name correctly given :-- Ic wolde georne æt ðé gewitan þissere byrig rihtnaman, Hml. S. 23, 547. rihtness. Add: v. ge-, un-rihtness. riht-raciend, es; m. An expounder of right :-- Seó Salomannes bóc . . . is genæmned Ecclesiastes. Seó bóc is ágendlíce on Ænglisc rihtraciend geháten . . . In þæ-acute;re rihtan race byþ oft forð . . . bróht se dóm . . . Manige men . . . beóð gelæ-acute;dede tó ánum dóme þurh gesceád þæs rihtraciendes Salomonis liber Ecclesiastes appellatus est. Ecclesiastes proprie concionator dicitur. In concione vero sententia promitur. . . Multi . . . per concionantis rationem ad unam sententiam perducuntur, Gr. D. 264, 25-265, 4: 266, 17: 267, 11. riht-racu. Add: reason :-- Hé ne séceð ná þone geleáfan, ac rihtræce and gesceádwísnesse fidem non quaerit, sed rationem, Gr. D. 264, 12. Cf. Is þ-bar; forinweardlíce riht racu, Bt. 40, 1; F. 236, 10, where riht seems an adjective qualified by an adverb. -rihtreccan. v. ge-rihtreccan. riht-regol. Add: a lawful rule of life :-- Wé bebeódað þ-bar;te Godes þeówas hiora ryhtregol on ryht healdan, Ll. Th. i. 102, 15. riht-ryne. Add :-- Ne mihton hí þone streám of his rihtryne ábýgan fluvius a proprio alveo deflecti non potuit, Gr. D. 192, 23. Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; Pad seó eá wæ-acute;re of hire rihtryne on þæ-acute;re cyrican yrðland úp yrnende . . . 'Cym tó ðínum ágenum rihtryne' nuntiavit quod cursus sui Padus alveum egressus ecclesiae agros occupasset. . . 'Ad proprium alveum redeas,' 193, 15-20. Tó his ágnum rihtryne, 194, 4. riht-scír a district the extent of which is determined by law, a parish :-- Gif man æ-acute;nig líc of rihtscíre (of rihtre scríftscíre, v. l.) elles hwár lecge, Ll. Lbmn. 252, 11. See next word. riht-scriftscír a parish :-- Gif man æ-acute;nig líc of rihtscryftscíre (rihtre scryftscíre, v. l.) elles hwæ-acute;r lecge si corpus aliquod a sua parrochia in aliam deferatur, Ll. Th. i. 368, 6: 308, 5. See preceding word. riht-scytte. Add: Cf. scytta. riht-sinscipe lawful matrimony :-- Ðrý hádas sindon þe cýðdon gecýðnesse be Críste; þæt is mæigdhád, and wudewanhád, and rihtsinscipe, Hml. Th. i. 148, 7. v. riht-gesinscipe. riht-spell a noble discourse :-- Ryhtspell monig Gregorius gleáwmód gindwód ðurh sefan snyttro, searoðonca hord, Past. 9, 10. riht-stefn a properly pronounced word, properly modulated sound :-- Ná mid rihtstefnum ac mid micelum hreáme ongann clypian magnis non vocibus, sed stridoribus clamare incepit, Gr. D. 28, 28. riht-þeów, -þeówa a lawful slave :-- Sæge þ-bar; ic þín rihtþeówa (-þeów, v. l.) sý servum me juris tui esse profitere, Gr. D. 180, 6. riht-tíd. Add :-- Þý læ-acute;s þ-bar; bearn of bearneácnum wífe sié æ-acute;r rihttíde, Lch. ii. 330, 10. Ic ondette gífernesse metes and drinces æ-acute;r tídum and in tíde, ge eác ofer rihttíde, Angl. xi. 98, 24. v. unriht-tíd. rihtung. I. add :-- Hé him æfterfyligde in þæs mynstres rihtunge and hláforddóme ei in monasterii regimine successit, Gr. D. 96, 7. II. add :-- On ðisum ðrým tíman andbidað God mancynnes rihtinge and góde wæstmas, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 15. Gif hí ne becumað hér tó rihtingce (si ad correctionem non perveniunt), hí byrnað þæ-acute;r aa in écnesse, Gr. D. 335, 13. III. add :-- Midþrowung menn and rihtincg (rectitudo; cf. rigor, rectitudo, Corp. Gl. H. 103, 188) leahtrum scyl beón, Scint. 149, 6. Ma[n] sceal healdan gemet an þæ-acute;re rihtinge mensura extendenda est correctionum, Chrd. 60, 20. IV. add :-- Rihtinc regulam, An. Ox. 1079. riht-wer. Add :-- Gif be cwicum ceorle wíf hig be óðrum were forlicge, . . . hæbbe se rihtwer eall þ-bar; heó áhte, Ll. Th. i. 406, 8. riht-wíf, es; n. A lawful wife :-- Hú mihte Abraham beón clæ-acute;ne þ-bar; hé næ-acute;re forligr geteald þá þá hé hæfde cyfese under his rihtwífe? quomodo defenditur Abraham adulterii reus non esse, dum viventi legitima
RIHT-WILLEND -- RÓD 689
uxore sua conjunctus est ancillae suae?, Angl. vii. 46, 440. Sé þe hæbbe rihtwíf and eác cifese, Ll. Th. i. 406, 16: Hml. A. 204, 303. riht-willend. Add: , -willende :-- Rihte hit geríst þæt hine ealle rihtwillende emnlíce herian rectos decet collaudatio, Ps. Th. 32, 1. Wuldriað ealra rihtwillenda heortan gloriamini omnes recti corde, 31, 13. v. unriht-willend. riht-wirþe; adj. Honourable (?) :-- Fultuma mé þæt ic simle þone ræ-acute;d árædige ðe þé lícwyrðe sí, and mé for þám lýfum best and rihtwyrðost sí, Solil. H. 13, 25. riht-wís. Add: I. of persons :-- Wé cweþaþ þ-bar; sé bió rihtwís ðe rihtwísnese hæfð justitiae adeptione justi fiunt, Bt. 34, 5; F. 138, 35. For ðon rehtwís Dryhten guoniam justus Dominus, Ps. Srt. 10, 8. Oft se ungeleáffulla wer bið gehæ-acute;led þurh þ-bar; rihtwíse wíf saluabitur uir infidelis per mulierem fidelem, Chr. 1067; P. 202, 15. Uton beón rihtwíse on úrum móde wiþ óþre men, Bl. H. 95, 28. Hwæt elles getácnað ðæt weóbud búton ryhtwísra (riht-, v. l.) sáula ? quid accipimus altare Dei nisi animam justi?, Past. 217, 23. Se wísdóm gedéþ his lufiendas . . . geþyldige and rihtwíse, Bt. 27, 2; F. 98, 2. I a. absolute :-- Ðæt ne áðennen rehtwíse (justi) tó unrehtwísnesse hond hara, Ps. Srt. 124, 3. Hú hé þ-bar; ríce mihte on rihtwísra anwald gebringan, Bt. 1; F. 2, 20. Ná forlæ-acute;teð gyrd synfulra ofer hlýt rihtwísra (iustorum), Ps. Rdr. 124, 3. Cneóres rihtwísra (rectorum), Ps. Rdr. 111, 2. Ryhtwíse rectos, Ps. Vos. 32, 1. I b. absolute with pronoun, the righteous (man or men) :-- Þonne gefalleð se ryhtwísa (iustus) ne bið gedréfed . . . ic ne geseh þone ryhtwísan forlæ-acute;tenne, Ps. Vos. 36, 24-25: 5, 13. Tócnáwan þone rihtwísan and þone unrihtwísan, Solil. H. 52, 1. Þá rihtwísan sint láþe and forþrycte, Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 23. Þá rihtwísan farað on æ-acute;ce líf ibunt iusti in vitam aeternam, Solil. H. 62, 1: Mt. 25, 46. Þú eart án þára rihtwísena, Bt. 5, 1; S. 11, 17: 23. Ðá unrihtwísan tæ-acute;lað þá rihtwísan justus lulit crimen iniqui, 4; F. 8, 16. II. of things :-- Rihtwísum dóme justo judicio, An. Ox. 2718. Mid rihtwísere tódáles heolere justa discretionis lance, 1755. Se Godes man sceal beón fulfremed on rihtwísum weorcum, Bl. H. 73, 16. riht-wís (?). Add: v. un-rihtwís[u] ?. riht-wísian to justify: Add :-- Gé syndon þá þe eów sylfe rihtwísiað beforan mannum, Gr. D. 40, 9. rihtwís-lic. Add :-- Ðæs gæ-acute;stes wæsðm is lufu and gefeá and ryhtwíslicu sibb fructus spiritus est caritas, gandium, pax, Past. 345, 12. riht-wíslíce, v. un-rihtwíslíce. rihtwís-ness. Add :-- Ðæt há sié gebunden tó ðæ-acute;re ryhtwiésnesse (-wís-, v. l.) (rectitudine), Past. 75, 6. v. un-rihtwísness. riht-ymbren, -ymbrendæg. v. ymbren, ymbrendæg. rím. Add: m. I. the precise sum or aggregate of any collection of individual things or persons :-- Ne magon wé þá tíde be getale healdan dagena rímes we cannot keep Easter Sunday by a reckoning of the number of days, Men. 64. Sindon unrímu cynn þe wé ne magon rím witan, Pa. 3. Hé æðelinga rím feorum geícte, Gen. 1161. Mæ-acute;gburge þínre rím miclian, 2221. II. a particular sum or aggregate of units, of a kind specified or implied in the context :-- Hé hæfde eahta and hundeahtatig wintra. Ðone sylfan rím wintra hine hæbbende beón . . . , Bd. 5, 8; Sch. 586, 17. III. the particular mark or symbol, having an arithmetical value, by which anything has a place assigned to it in a series :-- Gefundena rímas ðá æ-acute;r ðú gebécnades onfindes stówa repertis numeris quos ante signaveras reperies loca, Mt. p. 4, 7. IV. the full tale or count of a collection, company, or class of persons :-- Sió scyld hine of ealra háligra ríme átuge, Past. 37, 9. Hé næfde gefylled ðágiét ðone rím his gecorenra, 43, 22. V. a (large or small) collection of persons or things :-- Ic him monigfealde módes gæ-acute;lsan ongeán bere dyrnra gedwilda ðurh gedwolena rím, Jul. 368. VI. that aspect of things which is involved in considering them as separate units of which one or more may be taken or distinguished, (1) in oblique eases or prepositional phrases with adverbial force :-- Feówertig . . . wintra rímes for years forty in number; quadraginta annis, Ps. Th. 94, 10: Cri. 467: Men. 96. Týn hund wintra getæled rímes, Edg. 11: El. 2. Wæ-acute;ron gefylde dagas on ríme, An. 1698. On ríme forborn fíf and hundseofontig there were burnt seventy-five in number, Jul. 587: Gú. 1108: El. 284. Wæs þæt mæ-acute;re cynn mycel on ríme (numerically great), Ps. Th. 104, 11. Wæ-acute;run Godes cræta týn þúsendo geteled ríme cursus Dei decem millibus multiplex, 67, 17: Exod. 372: An. 1037: El. 634. (2) in phrases denoting that persons, things, &c., have not been, or cannot be, counted: Mé ymbhringde manig yfel, þæ-acute;r nis nán rím circumdederunt me mala, quorum non est numerus, Ps. Th. 39, 13. VII. reckoning, calculation :-- Of ríme laterculo (nnec laterculo dinumerari . . . valet, quanta multitudo . . . confluxerit, Ald. 44, 22), An. Ox. 2, 176. v. fore-rím ; un-rím; adj. rima. Add :-- On ende &l-bar; riman sæ-acute;s in postremo maris, Ps. Rdr. 138, 9. Æ-acute;ghwár be þæ-acute;re sæ-acute; riman, Chr. 1052; P. 178, 26. v. eorþ, wudu-rima. ríman. I. add :-- Gif hí oferhycgen ðæt hí him ondræ-acute;den hiora lytlan synna ðonne ðonne hí hí gesióð, ondræ-acute;den hí him húru, ðonne hí hí hrímað (cum numerant), Past. 437, 12. II. add :-- Sumne dæ-acute;l écra gyfa swilcra swilce nú wísdom is, and rihtwísnes, and óðre manega þe ús lang ðincð tó rímanne, Solil. H. 52, 17. Mé þincð þæt tó lang æall tó rímande, and ðé tó æ-acute;lenge tó gehýranne, 59, 30. rím-cræft. Add :-- Rímcræft arithmetica, An. Ox. 55, 1: arithmeticam, causam numerorum, 5441. -ríme. Add: v. un-ríme: rimpan. Take this to ge-hrimpan, and add: [v. N. E. D. rimple.]: Rín. Add to last passage after eá (in Ríne þæ-acute;re eá, Riine þa eae, v. ll.). rinc. Add :-- Rince hircitallo, An. Ox. 2, 212. Swylce geongum hægstealde, rince, hysse ut effebo hircitallo, 3476. Swá beardleásum rince, 4, 57. v. hysse-, lád-rinc. rind. I. add :-- Seó dríge gyrd (Aaron's rod) þe næs on eorðan áplantod, ne mid nánre rinde befangen, ne mid sæpe ácucod, Hml. Th. ii.8, 17. Þ-bar; bælsamum æ-acute;gþer ge ic ge míne geféran þæ-acute;r betwih þæ-acute;m rindum (corticibus) nóman, Nar. 27, 25. Geholedum rindum cauatis codicibus (tuguria cauatis consuta corticibus, Ald. 5, 22), An. Ox. 11, 16. rindran. v. be-rindran. rinelle. l. rinnelle, and add: [v. N. E. D. rindle.] Cf. rynele. rinnan. Add :-- Úp rynneþ scaturiat, An. Ox. 1891. Eá rinnende, Lch. iii. 36, 25. v. tó-rinnan. ríp. Dele II a. for which see rípe, and I. add :-- Þæt hér wæ-acute;re micel ríp (the accent is in the MS. and riip is a v. l.) ondweard multam esse messem, Bd. 1, 29; Sch. 99, 8. Rípes (hrípes, L.) tíd messis, Jn. R. 4, 35. Bénfeorm for rípe firma precum ad congregandas segetes, Ll. Th. i. 440, 26. II. Dele 'a sheaf of corn', and the bracket, and add: [The Latin for Lch. iii. 208, 15 is: Messes colligere, letitiam significat] :-- Þá þá hé sume ðæge læ-acute;dde hám tó his berne þ-bar; ásnidene ríp cum quadam die messem decisam ad aream deduxisset, Gr. D. 290, 20. v. bed-, bén-ríp. ripa. Add: [v. N. E. D. reap a sheaf.] v. frum-ripa. rípan. Add: p. de Sé ðe him æ-acute;lc wolcn ondræ-acute;dt, ne rípð sé næ-acute;fre, Past. 285, 18. Hé næ-acute;nne sceáf ne rípð ðæs écean edleánes, 287, 3. Mid his ritterum þe rípdon his corn, Hml. A. 108, 199. Sé ðe rípe qui metit, Jn. R. 4, 36. Lytel sáwan . . . lytel rípan, Past. 285, 24. Me mæig on hærfeste rípan, Angl. ix. 261, 14. [v. N. E. D. reap.] rípan to spoil. Add :-- Rýpeð lurcatur, An. Ox. 20, 1. Sé ðe Godes cyrican rýpe (rípe, v. l.) oððe reáfige si quis ecclesiam Dei denudauerit, Wlfst. 68, 1. [N. E. D. ripe to rob. Goth. raupjan to pluck: O. H. Ger. roufen vellere: Ger. raufen.] v. á-, ge-, tó-rípan. rípan (?) to ripen, v. rípian. rípe. Add :-- Þá seó tíd neálæ-acute;hte þ-bar; þá feáwa clystra þára bergena mihton rípe beón cum tempus exigent, ut racemi maturescere potuissent, Gr. D. 57, 23. Wíngeardas (windeardes, MS.) rípe fulle gesihð blisse ge[tácnað] vites maturas plenas uiderit, letitiam significat, Archiv cxxv. 65, 591; Lch. iii. 210, 32. v. hræd-(not sæ-acute;d-)rípe. rípere. Add :-- Hergiendum, rýperum grassatoribus, An. Ox. 2712. rípian. Add :-- Æpla, græs, and wyrtan, and treówen foraldiað and forsériað and cumað oððer, grénu wexað, and gearwað and rípað (-iað?), Solil. H. 10, 5. ríp-ness. In l. 2 read 39 for 29. rippel (?) a coppice (?) :-- Æ-acute;rest of langan riple . . . andlang riple, C. D. iii. 30, 7-11. Be repple, iv. 49, 14. Cf. In loco qui dicitur Rippell, i. 22, 18. Ðás ii béc lóciað intó Ryppel, iii. 19, 22. Cf. Ad silbam qui appellatur ripp, i. 104, 2. Rhip, v. 46, 14. [v. D. D. ripple a coppice.] rísan. II. add :-- Gié dóeð þ-bar;te ne rísedt facitis quod non licet, Lk. L. 6, 2. Rísað congruunt, An. Ox. 8, 328. ríscan. v. hrýscan: risce, v. rysce: -risen, v. ge-risen: -risene. v. ge-risene. risen-lic ; adj. Fitting, becoming :-- Risenlic (risnelic, L.) tó cumanne æ-acute;rist oporteat uenire primum, Mk. R. 9, 11. v. ge-risenlic. -risenlíce, -risenness. v. ge-risenlíce, -risenness. risiende emitting odour (?) :-- Risiendum stémendre odorato (thure) flagrantior, An. Ox. 23, 4. [Could risiendum = hrisiendum, and refer to the incense in the swinging censer?] -rislic. v. ge-rislic: -risnian. v. ge-risnian. riþ- Add :-- Wæterseáþes, ríðe cistern&e-hook;, An. Ox. 498. Ríþe riui, 1413. Ríþe uenam, Scint. 224, 7. v. ge-ríþe. riþig. Add: v. bord-, rysc-ríþig : -ríþre. v. ge-ríþre: -roc. v. ed-roc. rocc. Add: [The Latin original for the last passage is: Clamide uestiri, securitatem significat.] v. diácon-rocc. rocc what is chewed. Dele. rocettan. Add :-- Út rocettad míne weleras ymensong, Ps. Vos. 118, 171. Rocgetede word (Iohannes) eructauit verbum, Jn. p. 187. Út roccettende, Ps. Vos. 143, 13. ród. Add: róde, an (? v. C. D. B. iii. 660, 31). I. add :-- Ðone Iácobum Iúdæ-acute;a leorneras ofslógan mid webwyrhtan róde (cf. heora án hine (James) slóh mid ormæ-acute;tum stencge, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 24), Shrn. 93, 13. III. add: (1) a cross on which a person is executed :-- Petrus cwæþ þá hé cóm tó þæ-acute;re róde,'. . . Mín Drihten . . . wæs on
690 RÓDE-HENGEN(N) -- RÚMLÍCE
rihte róde úp áhafen . . . sceal mín ród onwended beón, Bl. H. 191, 1-5. Hé þæ-acute;r þreó métte róda ætsomne, El. 834. (1 a) the cross on which Christ suffered :-- Seó Crístes ród on þá hé wæs áhongen, Shrn. 67, 25. On þysum geáre wæs gefunden seó hálige ród, Chr. 200; P. 10, 34. Hé sende him þæ-acute;re róde dæ-acute;l þe Críst on þrowude, 885; P. 80, 7. (2) the cross as a form of punishment, death on a cross :-- Hé cóm tó róde gealgan ad crucis patibulum convenit, Past. 33, 20. On róde galgan ástígan, þrowian, losian, Bl. H. 27, 28: 97, 11: Hml. Th. i. 594, 4, 18. On róde treów áhebban, Angl. xii. 506, 4. Hér Petrus þrowode on róde, Chr. 69; P. 8, 30. On róde áhón to crucify, Shrn. 67, 15: 153, 12: Chr. 1096; P. 232, 23. (3) the cross as a Christian symbol. [Róde tácen seems hardly a compound to judge by the numerous phrases in which róde is qualified by an adjective or genitive, but may be such in instances like Gr. D. 247 (infra), or Hml. Th. ii. 304, 15 :-- Hé mearcode him on heáfde hálig róde-tácen] :-- Hé þá næ-acute;dran ácwealde sóna gif hé hí gesegnode mid Crístes róde tácne, swá þ-bar; heó swulte for þám mægne þæ-acute;re hálgan róde, þonne se Godes wer þ-bar; róde tácen áwrát mid his fingre; and eác gif. . . hé gebletsode þæs holes múð mid þæ-acute;re hálgan róde tácne, Gr. D. 247, 2-6. Mid Crístes róde tácene signum sancte crucis, Chrd. 22, 25. Hé beseah tó þæ-acute;re hálgan Crístes róde tácne, Hml. S. 23, 499. Hié oncneówon Crístes róde mæ-acute;re tácen, An. 1339. Ðis seondan ðára monna noman ðe ðæt geðafedon and mid Crístes róde tácne gefaestnedon, Cht. E. 162, 3: 103, 6. (3 a) the cross as representing the ecclesiastical office :-- Man sette Léfegár tó &b-tilde; . . . Sé forlét his crisman and his róde and his gæ-acute;stlican wæ-acute;pnu, and féng tó his spere and tó his swurde, Chr. 1056; P. 187, 24. IV. (not III) a crucifix. Add: (1) in a church :-- Hit líhte under þæ-acute;re róde swýðran earme þe stód ofer þ-bar; weófed, Vis. Lfc. 53. This syndon thá cyrican mádmas on Scírburnan. Thæ-acute;r synd twá Crístes béc and ii ródan, C. D. B. iii. 660, 31. Hé hæfð ðiderynn gedón .ii. mycele gebónede róda, C. D. iv. 275, 12. (2) out-of-doors :-- Tó ðæ-acute;m gemæ-acute;rðornan; þ-bar; tó ðæ-acute;re reádan róde, Cht. E. 291, 1. (3) one that could be worn. v. bisceop-, sweór-ród. V. of cleared land (cf. excepta una roda, quam retineo ad viam habendam juxta haiam meam ,N. E. D. rood; 8) :-- West be ðý wioda andlanges ðæ-acute;re róde, Cht. E. 153, 3. Of ðæ-acute;re dúne andlang þæ-acute;re róde oð hit cymð beneoðan stáncnolle, 248, 16. Of wáddene andlang ðæ-acute;re róde innon syx æceres, C. D. vi. 29, 34. On súga róde; andlang róde on huntena weg, iii. 48, 10. Eást on ðá ealdan róde; andlang róde on dá ealdan mearcebécan, C. D. B. i. 296, 26. Be wyrtwalan oþ hit cymð tó þére ealdan róde; þonne andlang róde . . . eft tó þére róde, and þonne eft andlang róde . . . norð be wyrtwalan tó þére brádan róde, and þonne andlang þére brádan róde, iii. 368, 13-18. Be wyrttruman oð ðá róde neoðewearde; ðonne bewestan róde, C. D. iii. 406, 28. Út on ðá róde, v. 71, 4. v. æscstede-, coc-ród. róde-hengen(n). Add :-- Næs on þæ-acute;re þeóde nán deáþ swá huxlic swá swá on ródehengenne, Hml. A. 76, 81. Þá ðe Críst gefæstnodon on ródehencgene, Hml. S. 24, 149. róde-tácen. v. ród; III 3. supra. rodor. I. add :-- On ðám óðrum dæge úre Drihten geworhte firmamenum, ðe men hátað rodor . . . Ðone rodor God gehét heofon, Hex. 8, 25-10, 1. II. add :-- Hé (Gregory) monncynnes mæ-acute;st gestriénde rodra wearde, Past. 9, 11. Bið swíðe mycel stefn gehýred on eástweardum heofones roderum erit vox magna in firmamento caeli ab oriente, Verc. Först. 122, 6. v. norþeást-rodor. rodor-lic. II. add :-- Þú þe eart fram Gode gehálgod mid roderlicum wurðmynte te . . . quem Deus aethereo honore sacravit, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 11. Tó ðám roderlican (readorlicum, lxxv. 5) ad aetheria, Lch. i. lxxiii. 6. ród-stybb a stump left in a clearing (?) cf. ród; V. :-- Inn on ródstubban; swá of ródstybban, C. D. vi. 170, 37. róf a number (?). v. secg-, stæf-róf: róf valiant. Add: v. brego-róf. Róm. Add :-- Tó Róme (Rómesbyrig, Rómebyrig, v. ll.) þú becymst, Gr. D. 132, 31. Hé becóm tó Róme (gesóhte Rómesbyrig, v. l.), 133, 8. Sécende Rómesbyrig (Rómesburh, v. l.), 273, 19. Fæ-acute;ddæ hiæ-acute; wylif in Rómæcæstri, Txts. 127, 2. Rómáne. Add :-- Wearð Rómáne consul ofslagen, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 5. Þá gesáwon hié Rómáne scipa on ðæ-acute;m sæ-acute; irnan, 4, 1; S. 154, 4. Rómáno scipa, S. 3, 23. Hú Rómáno (o altered to e) æfterre gewinn and Punica wearð geendod, 4, 35. Rómánisc. Add :-- Rómánisces romulei, Germ. 402, 80, ¶ used substantively :-- Þone langan weall þe þá Rómániscan worhtan, Hml. S. 26, 41. rómig. That rómei = hrúmig seems certain from a comparison of Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 55-58 (caumeuniae eordreste, catabatus rómei, calcar spora, cauterium mercísern) with 13, 16-18 (caumeuniae eorðreste, caccabatus hrúmig, cauterium mearcísern). For the form of the suffix cf. popei papaver, 116, 48; popæg, 117, 66. [The word may be a gloss to Ald. 66, 22. Cf. caccabatus smittud, An. Ox. 4678.] rop (?) broth. See broþ for instances in which that word translates jus. ropp. Add :-- Þás þing magon wið roppes ge wið wambe and smælþearmes ádlum, Lch. ii. 234, 29. ros-bedd a rose-bed :-- Rosbeddum rosetis, An. Ox. 23, 8. róse. l. (?) rose, and add :-- Rose rosa, An. Ox. 56, 428. On hrosan bræ-acute;ðe stýmende, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 29. Rosan (rosam) gesihð strengþa getácnað, Lch. iii. 210, 13. Wé onféngon þæ-acute;re rosena swæc, Angl. viii. 299, 44. Mid reádum rosum, An. Ox. 4509. v. wudu-rose. rosen. See next word. rosig. This form seems very doubtful. The MS. quoted has rose&u-long;, but two other MSS. have rosen&u-long;, which is more likely to be right. [Dr. Craigie kindly furnishes this note.] róstian. Add; v. ge-róstian. rót. II. add :-- Þæ-acute;r wæs mæ-acute;st þ-bar; rótoste þ-bar; wæs on Ængla lande on þám twám gefylcum, Chr. 1052 ; P. 175, 25. v. un-rót. róþer. Add :-- Róþra &l-bar; árena tíum remorum tractibus, An. Ox. 36. rotian. Add :-- Rot (= rotie) putresco, An. Ox. 23, 9. v. ge-rotian. rót-mód. v. unrót-mód: rót-ness. Add: v. unrót-ness. rótsung. Add :-- Rótsung &l-bar; frófr þearfana, Ps. Rdr. 9, 10. rówan. Add :-- Þá reów (navigavit) se cyng sylf tó ðám íglande, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 6. Se geréfa reów him tó lande (cf. Hí eódon tó scipe and heora segel áræ-acute;rdon, 61), Hml. S. 36, 29: Ap. Th. 5, 11. Cómon hí tó sæ-acute; and þæ-acute;r gemétton scip standan, and hí on þ-bar; eódon and mid him reówan (they went on board and sailed in it), Hml. S. 30, 165. Sume scypmen reówan on þæ-acute;re tyreniscan sæ-acute;, Hml. S. 31, 1135. Hí hreówan (reówon, v. l.) tó Grantanceastre, 20, 78. 'Swá se hrefen þurh þá fennas upp áflígeð, swá þú him æfter rów'. . . Hé tó scipe eóde . . . Mid þý hé þurh þá fenland reów, Guth. Gr. 141, 12-16. Hé ágan rówan oð þ-bar; hé becóm tó Antiochiam, Ap. Th. 3, 25. Beón hí áwergode rówende and rídende, Ll. Lbmn. 438, 21. Hrówundum &l-bar; mið ðý gehrówun nauigantibus, Lk. L. 8, 23. v. ge-rówan. rówend. Add :-- Rówendes naucleri, An. Ox. 2, 6: 6, 7. Þá hwíle þe þá rówendas (nautae) þæs scipes him sóhton óþre geréðru, Gr. D. 306, 3. rówett. Add: rowing :-- Earma rówette lacertorum remigio, An. Ox. 5459. Wé ne mid segle ne mid rówette (róunesse, v. l.) ówiht fremian mihton, Bd. 5, 1; Sch. 551, 16. v. rów-ness. rudian to be ruddy. Him an ræ-acute;d hiów rudaþ on þám ricge, E. S. viii. 478, 60. [Cf. N. E. D. rud to make ruddy.] rudu. Add :-- Rudu rubor, An. Ox. 4, 51. Rude ostro, 18, 9. [v. N. E. D. rud (1) ruddiness. (2) complexion.] rúh. I. add :-- Hrúhge wulla hirsutas lanas, An. Ox. 5189. Rhúge, 2, 429. III. add :-- Rúh wærihtnys callositas (quos dira cutis callosilas elephantino tabo deturpans, Ald. 49, 15), Hpt. Gl. 490, 36. v. healf-, un-rúh. rúm, es; m. l. n. I. add :-- Ne gebyreð . . . tó léfænnæ rúmæs bútan twígen fýt, C. D. ii. 89, 7. II. add :-- Interuallum þæt is hwíl oððe rúm, Chrd. 24, 6. III. add :-- Gif hé þ-bar; rúm and þone æ-acute;mtan hæbbe si locus aut tempus exigerit, Chrd. 105, 18. rúm; adj. I. add :-- Rúmes uaste(solitudinis), An. Ox. 3700. I b. of degree :-- Micel rúmes fæces tódál larga spatios&e-hook; intercapedinis differentia, An. Ox. 1180. IV. add: free from occupation :-- Ðisra stafa tácna wé wyllað on rúmran fæce geswutelian, Angl. viii. 328, 11. VI. add :-- Fultum and wyrðmynt rúmran (ampliorem), Lch. ii. 204, 9. VI a. of material things, ample, abundant :-- Gif hit rúmre cymð si Deus amplius dederit, Chrd. 15, 5. VIII. add :-- Rúmes cynedómes august&e-hook; potestatis, An. Ox. 3942. rúme. II. add :-- Hit rúmor and wíddor byþ ábysgod on manegum wísum latius in multis occupatur, Gr. D. 41, 18. [v. N. E. D. room.] v. ge-rúme. rúmedlíce. II. add :-- Benedictus rúmedlícor dæ-acute;lde and manode þone ortriówan bróðor diffidentem fratrem latius admonuit, Gr. D. 160, 7. v. rúmlíce. rúmgállíce; adv. Widely :-- Þá þe hér rúmgállíce ofer Godes riht rícsiað, þá beóð þæ-acute;r on mæ-acute;stum racenteágum, Nap. 54. rúm-gifol. Add: of things, liberal, abundant :-- Rúmgyuelne nónmete larga anteceniam, Hpt. 31, 14, 353. See next word. rúmgifol-ness. Add: I. liberality, &c., of a person :-- For þæs ælmihtigan Godes þæ-acute;re wundorlican rúmgeofulnesse (-gyfol-, v. l.) omnipotentis Dei mira largitate, Gr. D. 317, 22. II. abundance of a thing. (1) material :-- Manega seócnyssa metta of rúmgyfulnysse wé þolið plurimas egritudines escarum largitate patimur, Scint. 36, 5. (2) non-material :-- Of þæ-acute;re myclan rúmgyfulnesse (-geofol-, v. l.) his mildheortnesse ex magna misericordiae suae largitate, Gr. D. 316, 22. rúmheort-ness. Add :-- Rúmheo[rtnesse] munificentiam, An. Ox. 6, 181. rúmlíce. I. add :-- Rúmlícor plenius, An. Ox. 591. Hé rúmlícor læ-acute;rde and manode þone ortreówan bróðor diffidentem fratrem latius admonuit, Gr. D. 160, 17. Ic wilnige þ-bar; ic rúmlícor (largius) geleornige þ-bar; mægn þára teára, 244, 21. Ymbe þises bissextus gefyllednysse wé wyllað rúmlícor iungum cnihtum geopenian, Angl. viii. 306, 15: 32. II. add: abundantly :-- Se man þe næbbe of hwám hé mæge rúmlíce ælmes-
RÚM-MÓD -- SAC-FULL 691
san syllan, Hml. A. 141, 80. Bige ús rúmlícor tódæg be hláfe þonne ðú gebohtest gyrstandæg, Hml. S. 23, 467. v. ge-, wel-rúmlíce. rúm-mód. I. add: with gen. of what is given :-- Hé ne sié giétsiende óðerra monna æ-acute;hta, ac sié his ágenra rúmmód ad aliena cupienda non ducitur, sed propria largitur, Past. 61, 12. Wé sceoldan rúmóde beón rihtra gestreóna, Wlfst. 257, 2. I b. of things, liberal, abundant :-- Heó dæ-acute;lde þearfendum mannum manigfealde and rúmmóde gife ælmessan larga indigentibus eleemosynarum opera impendit, Gr. D. 279, 24. v. wel-rúmmód. rúmmódlíce. Add :-- Ðýs twéntigum hídum, ðá ic rúmódlíce gescarode mé sylfum . . . tó écum rýmete, C. D. v. 331, 2. rúmmód-ness. I. add :-- Þám hér byþ forgifen seó rúmmódnes and árfæstnes þára ælmæssylena and gódra weorca, Gr. D. 321, 23. Nolde hé nó ðá rúmmódnesse hátan mildheortness, ac ryhtwísnes non largitatem vocare misericordiam, sed justitiam maluit, Past. 337, 1. rúm-well (= full?). Substitute: rúm-wille (v. -wille). rún. III. add :-- Adames sagu wearð of gemynde æfter ðám flóde, and Iobales rúna ealle unnytte, and Nóes and Abrahames and mæniges óðres word ofergytene, Wlfst; 3, 38. v. heago-rún. -rún. Add: v. heáh-, hell-rún: -rúna. l. (-rúne?): -rúne. Add: v. dolg-, hell-rúne. rúnian. Add; to talk secretly against a person :-- Mé is eác gesæ-acute;d þ-bar; ðá Iúdéiscan syrwiað and rúniað him betwýnan hú hí þé beræ-acute;dan magon, Hml. S. 24, 100. Rúnigende murmurans, Germ. 401, 36. Rúnigende musitantes (presbyteros contra Susannam mussitantes), An. Ox. 7, 192: 8, 151. Þá rúniendan, 5, 30. v. hás-rúnigende. rúnung. Add: secret talking :-- Hí (the guards of Christ's sepulchre) námon þone sceatt and swáþeáh múþetton and on synderlicum rúnungum þæt riht eall ræ-acute;ddon (in secret talks apart they supposed what the truth was), Hml. A. 79, 161. rust. m. n (?). Dele '(?)', and substitute: rúst (? and rust) :-- Wé nyllað álæ-acute;tan from ús ðæt rúst ðára unnyttra weorca, Past. 269, 16. rustig. Substitute: rústig (? and rustig) :-- Rústi[ges anfiltes] scabrae (incudis) (cf. ómiges anfiltes, 478), An. Ox. 7, 34. ruxlan. v. hrúxlian : ryan (?). Dele, and see rýn: ryddan. v. á-, ge-ryddan, -rýdan (?): -rýde, -rýdelic, -rýdelíce, -rýdness. v. ge-rýde, -rýdelic, -rýdelíce, -rýdness. ryderian to grow red [:-- Áryderende erubescentes, Ps. Rdr. 69, 4]. Cf. rudu. ryge. Add: v. worþ; I. rýht, rýt rough growth on land (?) :-- Gif fýr sié ontended rýht (rýt, v. l.) tó bærnenne, Ll. Th. i. 50, 27. v. rúh. rýman. I. add :-- Heom ic ræ-acute;de and rýme, gif hí mé willað híran mid rihte, Wlfst. 134, 2. II. add: (1) to make way for a person (dat.) :-- Hé þá inn eóde, and him man sóna hrýmde, and hé þá sóna eóde binnan þone weóhstal, Vis. Lfc. 68. Seó leó forstód him þá duru . . . Þá hét Daria þ-bar; deór him rýman út, Hml. S. 35, 277. (2) place to (tó) which given :-- Hí léton þ-bar; hí úrum feóndum rýmdon tó lande, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 26. Áríse se gingra and þám yldran tó setle rýme, R. Ben. 117, 5. III. add :-- Þe læ-acute;s þe se húsbónda háte þé árísan and rýman þám óðrum, Mt. 20, 28. rýmett. II. add :-- Hé fór þæt hé gewícode betwuh þæ-acute;m twám hergum þæ-acute;r þæ-acute;r hé niéhst rýmet hæfde for wudufæstenne ond for wæterfæstenne, Chr. 894; P. 84, 24. Hé sylla rýmet tó sittenne det ei locum sedendi, R. Ben. I. 106, 9. III. add :-- Binnan ðæ-acute;rn rýmette ðe se biscop mid wealle befangan hæfð, C. D. vi. 207, 17. IV. add: easy circumstances, prosperity :-- Hé mé gelæ-acute;dde on rýmet of mínum nearonessum eduxit me in latitudinem, Ps. Th. 17, 19. rýmþ. Add; great extent :-- Æ-acute;ghwár geond swá mycele hys ríces rýmþe ubique per tantam sui regni amplitudinem, Angl. xii. 366, 17. rýn. Take here the instances given at rýan (?), rýn, where dele bracket in l. 2, and add :-- Sume hí sæ-acute;don ðæt hió sceolde forsceoppan tó león, and ðonne seó sceolde sprecan, ðonne rýde hió, Bt. 38, 1; S. 116, 17. Þá ðe león wæ-acute;ron ongunnon yrrenga rýn á þonne hí sceoldón clipian, Met. 26, 84. rýnan. Dele, and see preceding word. ryne. Add; the course, movement, or path of a living creature :-- Fiþerscíte rene quadripedante cursu (ferarum), An. Ox. 1569. Hé mid hrædestan ryne arn, Hml. S. 23 b, 186. Hé gewunode on þám gesettum tídum þæs dæges þone ryne his síðfætes gefæstnian, 163. Flugulum rynum fugitiuis disscursibus (apum), An. Ox. 7, 29. III. add :-- Singal rine perpes (aqueductuum) decursus, An. Ox. 509. Oft gedónre ýþunge se streám mid his rynum and mid his uppgange gewunode þ-bar; hé tógoten wæs geond his æceras fluvius . . . saepe inundatione facta cursus sui alveum egressus per agros diffundi consueverat, Gr. D. 192, 17. IV. add :-- Þæs mónan swiftnes áwyrpð út æ-acute;nne dæg and áne niht of ðám getæle his rynes (from the period of a lunation) æ-acute;fre ymbe neogontýne geár, Lch. iii. 264, 22. Se sídfæt þe Zosimus on .xx. dagum oferfór, þ-bar; eall Maria on ánre tíde ryne gefylde, Hml. S. 23 b, 761. Cum nú ymb geáres rynu, 706. Þá gelamp hit imbe geára rina, Chr. P. 3, 18. V. add :-- Gefylledum ryne consummato (vitae) curriculo, i. cursu, An. Ox. 2147. Hí bútan æ-acute;ghwilcre gedréfednysse heora ryne gefyldon, Hml. S. 23 b, 103. v. ed-, hors- (?), scip-, singal-, swift- (?), tó-, un-, ymb-ryne. rynel a runner. Add: v. fore-rynel: rynel a stream. Add: [v. N. E. D. rundle.] v. rynele. rynele, an; f. A stream :-- Hér yrneð úp se æftra streám þæ-acute;re godcundan spræ-acute;ce, sé cymð of þæ-acute;re rynelan (þám burnon, v. l.) þæs gástlican æ-acute;sprynges, Gr. D. 94, 14. v. rynel. rynelíce(?); adv. Quickly :-- Ryn(elíce?) cursim, An. Ox. 7. 90. rynning. Add: [v. N. E. D. running; 13.]: ryplen. In bracket l. þýflen. rysc. [Perhaps risc is the better form. v. N. E. D. rush.] Dele 'From Latin ruscus', and add :-- Grównes ricsena (rixa, v. l.), Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 300, 20. The word occurs as the first part of many local names. rysce, an; f. A bed of rushes (?) :-- Of bæccæ funtan on ðá riscæan; of ðæ-acute;re riscæan on sagelmære, C. D. iv. 27, 15. [Cf. (?) N. E. D. rush a thick growth of plants or shrubs; a brake.] ryscen. Add :-- Þá nam heó ánne riscenne on scipwísan gesceapenne sumpsit fiscellam scirpeam, Ex. 2, 3. [v. N. E. D. rushen.] rysciht(e); adj. Rushy, full of rushes :-- On ðone ricsihtan mere, C. D. vi. 214, 18. rysc-ríþig a stream in which rushes grow :-- On rischríðig; of rischríðie; C. D. iii. 15, 25. rysc-secg sedge :-- Rixseccas carices, Germ. 399, 396. rysel. Add. I. fat :-- Hrisel cada, lytel hrisel cadula (cada arvina; cadula guttae quae cadunt ex pingui carne, cum assatur; frusta ex adipe, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 1. Hrysel arvina vel adeps vel axungia vel abdomen, 20. Rysele, smerewe ausungia, i. aruina, An. Ox. 2762. Gemæstra swína rysele scrofarum auxungia, 23, 28. Mæng wiþ ealdne rysele, Lch. ii. 62, 28: 130, 19. Genim ealdne rysle, 180, 4. Bringon þone rysle þe þá heortgesída mid beóð oferwrigen offerent adipem qui operit vitalia, Lev. 3, 3. II. resin :-- Hryseles, tyrewan resin&e-hook;, i. bituminis, An. Ox. 4027. Ryselas oððe swefel gesihð, hefige teónan getácnað resinas uel sulphur uiderit, grandes molestias significat, Lch. ii. 210, 13. rysel-wærc pain in the abdomen (cf. hrysel abdomen, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 20) :-- Wiþ wambe wærce and ryselwærce, Lch. ii. 318, 15. rýsig. v. hrisig : rýt. v. rýht. ryþþa Add :-- Hetelum ryþþan rabidis molosi, i. canis (rictibus), An. Ox. 3641. Ryþþan moloossi (velut molossi ad vomitum relapsis), 4745. S sac sackcloth, v. sæcc: sacan. Dele wiþer-[sacan]. sacc. Add :-- Hé læ-acute;dde his hálgan béc mid him on fellenum saccum (sæccum, v. l.) sacros codices in pelliceis sacculis portabat, Gr. D. 34, 15. [From Latin saccus.] -sacend. v. yfel-sacend: -sacendlic. v. wiþ-sacendlic. sacerd. l. sácerd, and add :-- Bád se sácerd (a priest of the Indians) sunnan setlgonges, Nar. 27, 15. Heó gesette hyre gingran þe hire folgode tó sácerde (priestess), Ap. Th. 25, 18. v. efen-sácerd; preóst. sácerd-hád. Add :-- Sácer[d]hád sacerdotium, An. Ox. 2031. Biscophád, sácerdhád flamimin(i)um, i. sacerdotium, 5056. Ne sý nán sácerdhádes man, ne læ-acute;wedes hádes þe má . . . , Ll. Th. ii. 412, 27; 408, 6. Þám preóste (clerico) hé cwæd, '. . . ne genéð þú næ-acute;fre þ-bar; þú gá tó þám hálgan háde, oððe máran underfó þonne þú nú hæfst; sóðlíce on swá hwilcum dæge swá þú geþrístlæ-acute;cst þ-bar; þú underféhst þone hálgan sácerdhád (sacrum ordinem) sóna þú bist mid deófles anwealde gehæftniáded'. . . Hé geseah þ-bar; geongran men sácerdhád underféngon (wæ-acute;ron gesette on hálgum sácerdhádum, v. l. in sacris ordinibus positi) . . . and eóde baldlíce tó þám hálgan sácerdhád, Gr. D. 135, 7-31. Sácer(d)hádas flamina, An. Ox. 2, 56. Cf. preóst-hád. sácerd-lic. Add :-- Sácerdlice sacerdotalem, An. Ox. 2880. Hé hine hálsode þæt hé þurh hine sácerdlice þénunge onféngce, þæt hé hine móste gehádigan tó mæssepreóste and tó þénunge Drihtnes weófodes adjurare coepit eum, ut sacerdotale officium per eum susciperet, Guth. Gr. 156, 40. Næs íc ná gedyrstig þ-bar; ic Gode sácerdlice onsægednysse bróhte, Hml. A. 123, 214. sac-full. I. add :-- S(a)cful rixosa, An. Ox. 56, 88. Twelf unþeáwas syndon . . . gif se crístena bið sacfull (contentiosus), O. E. Hml. i. 299, 14: 301, 30. Gif se crístena mann bið sacfull, ne bið hé sóðlíce crísten. Nis nán man rihtlíce crísten bútan sé ðe Críste geefenlæ-acute;cð. Críst sylf nolde flítan, 31-33. Beóð þá sacfullan deófles bearn, 302, 5. I a. that excites dissension or strife: -- Leáse láreówas bringað sacfulle láre pseudodoctores introducent sectas, Chrd. 93, 2. II. in last line for Leo. l. Lev.
692 SACIAN -- SÆ-acute;T
sacian. Add :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron saciende dissecabantur, Hpt. 33, 238, 2. v. wiþer-, yfel-sacian. sac-leás. II. add :-- Æilsig, ðe ðá men bohte, nam hig and freóde uppan Petrocys weófede æ-acute;fre saclés, C. D. iv. 313, 11. Hé dide hine sylfne and his ofspreng æ-acute;fre freóls and sacclés, 314, 8. Her kýð on þissere béc þ-bar; Gesfræg gebohte Gidið . . . tó .x. sci&l-bar;&l-bar; freoh and saclés, Cht. Th. 631, 26. Sacclés of élcre crauigge, 645, 4. [v. N. E. D. sackless.] sacu. I. add :-- Swá micele hefigre sace geþanca flæ-acute;sclicra wé synd ofsette quanto graviore tumultu cogitationum carnalium premimur, Scint. 31, 18. Ne flít hé . . . ne sace ne ástyreð . . . þá beóð Godes bearn þá þe gesibsume beóð and sace ne ástyriað . . . Wé ne magon habban þone heofonlican éþel búton wé fram eallum sacum orsorge beón, O. E. Hml. i. 302, 1-8. I a. rebuke, chiding :-- Mid openre sace beón gehæ-acute;led aperta objurgatione sanari, Scint. 115, 16. v. and- (?), ge- (?), weorold-sacu. Sadducéas. Add :-- Hé geseah ðæt folc Phariséo and Saducia his éhtan . . . ðá Saducie antsacodon ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;ríste, Past. 363, 1-5. sadian. I. add :-- Hrefen his briddas gelómlíce sadað mid metton corvus suos pullos frequenti cibo reficit, Chrd. 96, 7. Cf. seddan. sadol. Add :-- Hé breác weþera fella for sadole (-ele, v. l.) vervecum pellibus pro sella utebatur, Gr. D. 34, 13. sadolian. Add: v. un-sadelod. sæ-acute;. II. add :-- Wæs gecweden tó ðæ-acute;re byrig ðe Sídón hátte, sió stód bí ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute;: 'Ðiós sæ-acute; cwið ðæt ðú ðín scamige.' Swelce sió burg wæ-acute;re ðurh ðæs sæ-acute;s stemne tó scame geworden, Past. 409, 32-35. Ofer s&e-acute-hook;as hé gestaðolode hié, Ps. Vos. 23, 2. IV. add :-- Saga mé hú fela is woruldwætra. Ic ðé secge twá sindon sealte sæ-acute;, and twá fersce, Sal. K. 186, 25. V. add :-- Andlang stræ-acute;te on Scoffoces sæ-acute;, C. D. i. 258, 4. sæ-acute;-bróga, an ; m. A sea-terror :-- Ðeáh hine ealle séýðan nioðan cnyssende wæ-acute;ron mid eallan sæ-acute;brógan ðe hé (se sæ-acute;, cf. Verc. Först. 110, 12) forðbrinð, Sal. K. 84, 13. sæcc; m. Add :-- Sac and fæsten wæ-acute;pnu synd dæ-acute;dbóte saccus et ieiunium arma sunt paenitentiae, Scint. 43, 3. [v. N. E. D. sack; II. 5.] sæc(c); f. Add: [O. H. Ger. secchia rixa, lis, querela.] -sæc(c) =-sacc. v. bí-sæc. sæ-acute;-clif. Add :-- On þám lengestan treówe ufeweardum þe ofer sæ-acute; standeð on þám hýhstan sæ-acute;clife, Verc. Först, 110, 6. Swilce hé wylle weorþan uppe on sumum sæ-acute;clife, Solil. H. 45, 18. sæ-acute;d. I. add: (1) what is sown: in pl. kinds of seeds :-- .iii. æceras geerian on heora ágenre hwíle and mid heora ágenan sæ-acute;da gesáwan, C. D. iv. 306, 28. Sæ-acute;du on eorðan sendan, Lch. iii. 188, 1. (2) an individual grain of seed :-- Hiera sæ-acute;d gefeóllon on ðá ðornas, Past. 67, 20. Gelíc senepes corne . . . Ðæt is ealra sæ-acute;da (séda, R., from allum sédum, L.) læ-acute;st simile grano sinapis . . . Quod minimum est omnibus seminibus, Mt. 13, 32. I a. add :-- Ne becóme hé nó tó ðæ-acute;m sæ-acute;de ðáre wróhte, Past. 358, 2. Þæ-acute;r næ-acute;nig láreów æ-acute;r cóm þá sæ-acute;d sáwan þæs hálgan geleáfan, Bd. 3, 7; Sch. 212, 8. V. add: (1) semen :-- Wið swíðlicne fléwsan sæ-acute;des, Lch. i. 220, 3. Wíf. . . ymbe .xl. níhta þæs ðe heó þám sæ-acute;de (semen) onfó, Ll. Th. 154, 16. Gif man on ciricean slæ-acute;pende his sæ-acute;d ágeóte, 138, 11. (2) progeny :-- Nim of eallum clæ-acute;num nítenum seofen and seofen æ-acute;gðres gecyndes. . . þæt sæ-acute;d sí gehealden ofer ealre eorðan brádnisse, Gen. 7, 3. Séd árleásra forweorðeð, Ps. Srt. 36, 28. Ealle seofon hí hæfdon, and sæ-acute;d (séd &l-bar; teám, L., séd, R.) ne læ-acute;fdon, Mk. 12, 22. v. æcer-, beán-, cawel-, corn-, næ-acute;p-, senep-sæ-acute;d. sæ-acute;d-berende. In a legend of the Holy Cross Seth is represented as bringing seeds from Paradise, whither he had been sent by Adam: Seth, ita edoctus ab angelo cum uellet discedere, dedit ei angelus tria grana pomi illius, de quo manducauerat pater eius dicens ei: 'Infra triduum cum ad patrem tuum redieris ipse exspirabit. Haec tria grana infra eius linguam pones, &c.' If the poet of the Genesis knew such a legend it might have suggested the epithet he applied to Seth. v. Mod. Lang. Rev. vi. 200. See, too, C. M. 1365 :-- His leue Seth toke of cherubyn, and þre curnels he &yogh;af to hym whiche of þ-bar; tre he nam þ-bar; his fadir eet of Adam. sæ-acute;-deór; n. (not m.). Add :-- Hý mon wearp in sæ-acute;deóra seáð and þá hyre ne sceðedon, Shrn. 133, 11. sæ-acute;dere. Add :-- Sæ-acute;dere sator, i. seminator, An. Ox. 2358. Gif hwá forstelð hwæ-acute;te and þ-bar; forstolene sæ-acute;wð, hwæt áh þ-bar; corn geweald (how can the corn help) þ-bar; hit wearp se sæ-acute;dere mid unclæ-acute;num handum on ðá clæ-acute;nan moldan ? oððe hwí sceolde seó eorðe hyre wæstmas ofteón þám unscyldigum sæ-acute;de for ðám scyldigan sæ-acute;dere?, Hml. A. 36, 311-37, 315. sæ-acute;dian. Add :-- Geeáde sé ðe sáwes séde &l-bar; gesáwe &l-bar; sédege exiit qui seminat seminare, Mt. L. 13, 3. sæ-acute;d-lic. Add: of seed :-- Swá hwæt swá sæ-acute;dlic quicquid seminarium, Scint. 106, 10. sædsworn = (?) sæ-acute;des worn :-- Abraham and sædsworne (sæ-acute;des worne? Cf. sæ-acute;d ; V. 2, and worn, (1 b)) Abraham et semini eius, Ps. Rdr. 296, 55. sæ-acute;-fisc. Add :-- Sæ-acute;fisce &l-bar; hrane ballena, An. Ox. 23, 48. Habbað eów anweald ofer sæ-acute;fyxum (cf. þæ-acute;re sæ-acute; fixas, Gen. 1, 28), Hex. 20, 5. Ne þicgen hié fenfixas ne sæ-acute;fixas, Lch. ii. 254, 22. sæ-acute;-flód. I. add :-- Hér is seó endebyrdnes mónan gonges and sæ-acute;flódes. On ðreóra nihta ealdne mónan wanað se sæ-acute;flód oþ þ-bar; se móna bið .xi. nihta eald. Of xi. níhta ealdum mónan weaxeð se sæ-acute;flód oþ .xviii. nihta ealdum mónan, Angl. xi. 6, § 5. sæ-acute;gan. Add: [O. H. Ger. seigen.] v. be-, ge-sæ-acute;gan: -sægdness. v. fore-sægdness: sægedness. Add: v. ge-sægedness. sægen. I. add: (1) of a particular statement :-- Modicum et non videbitis me, et reliqua . . . Wundrodon hí swíðe þæ-acute;re sægene, Hml. A. 73, 19. Holofernes æfter þissere segene gebealh hine cum cessasset loqui Achior verba haec indignatus est Holofernes, 107, 145. Hé cwæð þæt hé wolde þám wífe gemyltsian, ac hé ne mihte þ-bar; gafol álecgan . . . 'Gif þú woldest myltsian and ne mihtest, þæ-acute;r is sum beládung on þæ-acute;re sægne (segene, v. l.),' Hml. S. 3, 185. (2) a narrative, story, relation :-- Seó fúle cwæð þ-bar; heó eóde tó hyre licgendre on læ-acute;ces híwe . . . 'ac ic hrýmde . . . oþ þæt án mínra wímmanna mé wið hine áhredde.' Gelýfde Philippus þæ-acute;re fácenfullan segene, Hml. S. 2, 190. Hé mé cýþde mid his ágenre sægne (segene, v. l.) þ-bar; . . . relatione sua me docent, quod . . . , Gr. D. 220, 3. Hé him eall sæ-acute;de his síð be ændebyrdnysse, and þ-bar; folc æfter his segene feóllon tó eorðan, Hml. A. 107, 160. Sum engel him sæ-acute;de hwæt þá óþre bisceopas on heora sinoþe spræ-acute;con, and se hálga wiston hwæt hí þæ-acute;r ræ-acute;ddon þurh þæs engles segene, Hml. S. 31, 687. sæ-acute;-grund. Add: the deep :-- Se apostol Paulus sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé sylf wunode on sæ-acute;grunde middan ofer dæg and ofer niht (nocte et die in profundo mares fui; a night and a day I have been in the deep, 2 Cor. 11, 25), Hml. S. 31, 899. sæ-acute;-healf, e; f. The seaside :-- Bæd hé hí ánre sylle, þæt hé mihte þæt hús on ðá sæ-acute;healfe (a parte maris) mid þæ-acute;re underlecgan, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 33. Hé læ-acute;dde scipfyrde tó Scotlande, and þ-bar; land on þá sæ-acute;healfe mid scipum ymbelæg, Chr. 1072; P. 208, 13. sæ-acute;-hund, es; m. A sea-hound :-- Scilla ðet is sæ-acute;hund gecweden, An. Ox. 26, 61. sæl. Dele 'Icel. salr a hall' in bracket, and add: v. wín-sæl. sæ-acute;l. I. add :-- Genim þysse wyrte croppas, æ-acute;rest þrý, æt óþrum sæ-acute;le fíf, æt þám þryddan sæ-acute;le seofone, æt þám feórþan cyrre nigon, . . . æt þám nigoþan cyrre nigontýne, æt þám teóþan sæ-acute;le án and twéntig, Lch. i. 214, 3-9. Gelamp on sumne sæ-acute;l (alio tempore), Guth. Gr. 148, 1. Cómon on sumne sæ-acute;l venerunt his fere diebus, 151, 1. Seó æftre bóc ús sægð þ-bar; hí on sumne sæ-acute;l fuhton, Hml. S. 25, 459. IV. add :-- Hé cwæð: 'On sæ-acute;lum, lá bróðra, on sæ-acute;lum! gé wel habbað gewunnen, blinnað nú sume hwíle ait: "Gaudete, fratres, multum laborastis, jam quiescite"' Gr. D. 202, 5. v. un-sæ-acute;l. sæ-acute;lan. Add: v. ymb-sæ-acute;lan; searu-sæ-acute;led : sæ-acute;le. v. un-sæ-acute;le: sæleþa. v. sealtf-sæleþa: sæ-acute;lhþ. v. ge-sæ-acute;lhþ: sæ-acute;lig-lic. v. ge-sæ-acute;liglic: sæ-acute;l-lic, -líce. v. ge-sæ-acute;llic, -líce. sælmerige. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. salzmuorna salsugo]: -sæ-acute;lness. v. heard-sæ-acute;lness: sæ-acute;lþ. Add: v. heard-, med-sæ-acute;lp. sæltna. Add :-- Salthaga rubisca, Hpt. 33, 241, 43. [Cf. saltian, as if the name referred to the movements of the bird?] sæ-acute;-minte. Add :-- Seómint altea vel eviscus, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 12. sæ-acute;n; adj. Marine :-- On sæ-acute;num in glari(g)eris, An. Ox. 8, 128. Sénum, 6, 23. On sæ-acute;num in marinis, 8, 157. Sæ-acute;nunum, 7, 201. v. sæ-acute;nig. sæ-acute;ne. Add :-- Ic tó sæ-acute;ne wæs míne leomu for ðé tó bíganne and míne teáras tó geótanne, Angl. xii. 508, 8. Þý læ-acute;s hié for ðon ormóde wæ-acute;ron and þý sæ-acute;nran mínes willan and weorðmyndo, Nar. 32, 23. sæ-acute;nig; adj. Marine :-- On saenegum in glari(g)eris, Angl. xiii. 32, 125. v. sæ-acute;n. sæ-acute;-ostre a sea-oyster :-- Hé næ-acute;nine óþerne mete ne þigeþ búton sæ-acute;ostrum, Nar. 78, 23. sæppe. Add :-- Saeppae, s&e-hook;pae abies, Txts. 38, 37. sæ-acute;r-níd (?) dire need :-- Drígiþ . . . sæ-acute;rnéd (særden is the original form) sorgæ, Beiblatt 16, 231. sæ-acute;-scill a sea-shell :-- Hé wæs nacod and on carcern onsænded, and þæ-acute;r wæs understregd mid sæ-acute;scellum and mid scearpum stánum (cf. mittitur in carcerem ubi . . . fragmenta testarum subter eum sternebantur, Bede's Life of Felix), Shrn. 51, 13. sæ-acute;-steorra, an; m. A star which guides mariners at sea; stella maris, a title given to the Virgin Mary, from the erroneous belief that it expressed the etymological meaning of the Hebrew name Miriam, Mary :-- Nú is hyre nama gereht . . . sæ-acute;steorra . . . Sæ-acute;steorra heó is gecweden, for ðan þe se steorra on niht gecýþeð scyplíðendum mannum hwyder bið eást and west, hwyder súð and norð, Hml. A. 117, 6-19. [Nomen est Maria quod interpretatur stella maris . . . þ-bar; is on ure ledene sesteorre, O. E. Hml. 141, 24-26: 161, 4. Sæsteorrne, Orm. 2132.] sæ-acute;-strand, m. 1. n. sæ-acute;t. To judge by the former of the two passages given here the word in the latter of them should mean a place of concealment for the hunter where he lies in wait for the game which is driven towards him. Such driving of game is described by the hunter in Ælfric's Colloquy, Th. An. 21, 13-22, 18. Sæ-acute;te haldan would mean to keep the game from avoiding the ambush into which it was being driven. Cf. ge-sæ-acute;te.
SÆ-acute;TA -- SAND 693
sæ-acute;ta. Add: v. ceaster-, há-sæ-acute;ta: -sæ-acute;te. v. ge-, in-, on-sæ-acute;te. sæ-acute;te, an; f. A house :-- Ðis sindon ðá londgemæ-acute;ra . . . Æ-acute;rest úp of Sæfern on Beornwoldes sæ-acute;tan; of sæ-acute;tan on hagan geat, C. D. iii. 79, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hússáza domus.] sæ-acute;tian. Add :-- Sæ-acute;tiende hí ofslógon þone beran ursum insidiantes occiderunt, Gr. D. 206, 30. v. be-, for-sæ-acute;tian. -sæ-acute;tness. v. on-sæ-acute;tness. sæ-acute;tnian. Add :-- .xl. snacca lágan æt Sandwíc manega wucan; þá sceoldon sæ-acute;tnian (cépan, v. l.) Godwines eorles, Chr. 1052; P., 178, 22. v. ge-sæ-acute;tnian. sæ-acute;tnung. Add: v. on-, ymb-sæ-acute;tnung: sæ-acute;-troh. v. trog; IV. sæ-acute;tung. Add :-- Úre Drihten mid his sylfes willan tó eorþan ástág, and hér manige sétunga and searwa ádreág æt Iúdéum, Bl. H. 83, 33. sæ-acute;-waroþ. Add :-- Sæ-acute;waroþa (swá waroþa, MS. but cf. Dan. 323) sond, Az. 39. -sæ-acute;we. v. ge-sæ-acute;we. sæ-acute;-weard. Add: In a charter granting land in Cornwall the land is freed 'ab omni regali censu excepta expeditione arcisue munimine et uigiliis marinis,' Cht. E. 295. See, too, Kemble, Saxons in England, ii. 63. sæ-acute;-wer (?) a weir of some kind :-- Ðæt mynster æt Wíc, and seó híd ðæ ðæ-acute;rtó líð, and .vi. æceras and se íggað æt portes bricge and (mid?) healfe sæ-acute;wære and se mylnstede æt Mannæs bricge, C. D. iv. 96, 4. v. wer [where the instances given under II. (especially C. D. vi. 136, 11) seem to show that in sæ-acute;wære the second element belongs to wer a weir. If mid be put for and the inflexion is accounted for.] -sæ-acute;-westre. v. for-sæ-acute;westre: sæ-acute;-winewincle(-a?). v. winewincle (-a?). sæ-acute;-ýþ. Add :-- Ðeáh hine ealle séýðan nioðan cynyssende wæ-acute;ron mid eallan sæ-acute;trogan ðe hé (= se sæ-acute;) forðbrinð, Sal. K. 84, 13. ság. Add: a depression (?), cf. sígan: saga a saying. Add: v. fore-saga: sagol. v. wær- (not wæ-acute;r-) sagol. ságol. Add :-- Litel ságul paxillus, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 45. His óðer fót wearð fæst on ánum ságle (sáhle, v. l.) þæs geardes pes in sude sepis inhaesit, Gr. D. 26, 27. v. hege-ságol. sagu saying. I. add :-- Adames sagu wearð of gemynde æfter ðám flóde the story of Adam passed out of mind after the flood, Wlfst. 3, 37. Gif seó hringe nele úp . . . þonne ne sceall hé þínre sage gelýfan, Hml. S. 21, 48. Æt þises sage (narratione) ic geleornode þ-bar; . . . , Gr. D. 218, 27: 318, 27. Spellunga &l-bar; saga fabulas, An. Ox. 188. I a. saying, speech :-- Sage raþor dicto citius, An. Ox. 3130. Lufwyndre sage fatu amico, 18, 26. v. ge-sagu. -sagun. v. ge-sagun: sehtlian. v. sahtlian. sál. IV. add :-- Sálas repagula (indisrupta pudicitiae repagula), An. Ox. 972. V. add :-- Sál collarium, An. Ox. 53, 5. salh. Add: , salig. saltere. I. add :-- Eálá þú psaltere (psalterium) and hearpe, Ps. L. 56, 9. II b. add :-- This syndon thá cyrican mádmas on Scírburnan. Thæ-acute;r synd twá Crístes béc . . . i. mæssebóc and i ymener and i salter, C. D. B. iii. 660, 32. Mid sange. . . sealteres cum decantatione psalterii, Angl. xiii. 390, 362. Hí singan sealtere psallant psalterium, 412, 679. Þá gelæhte sum preóst æ-acute;nne sealtere, Hml. S. 31, 275. salt-haga. v. sæltna: salticge. v. sealticge: salting. v. sealting: salu-neb. Add: [Cf. Icel. nef-fölr]: sal-warp. v. sealt-wearp. Dele this entry. The word is a river name, the Salwarpe in Worcestershire. sam. Add: (1) sam . . . sam :-- Sam (tam) gebróþrum, sam (quam) eallum geleáffullum, Angl. xiii. 414, 706. Sam gé etan, sam gé drincan, sam gé áht elles gedón siue manducatis, siue bibitis, siue aliud quid facietis, Scint. 169, 12. (2) sam þe . . . sam þe :-- Sam þe þeów, sam þe frig siue servus, siue liber, Scint. 189, 14: 226, 13. Sam þe fram þám foresæ-acute;don fæder, sam þe fram æfterfyligendum hys tam a predicto patre, quam a sequacibus suis, Angl. xiii. 375, 140: 377, 176. (2 a) sam þe . . . sam :-- Sam þe him sylfum, sam æftergencgum hyra tam sibi, quam successoribus suis, Angl. xiii. 447, 1176. Samaritanisc. Add :-- Þá Júdéiscan cwæ-acute;don be Críste þæt hé wæ-acute;re Sarnaritanisc, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 29. sám-cwic. Add :-- Hé Smaragdum forðférendne geseah, and Pafnuntium sámcwicne on eorðan licgan, Hml. S. 33, 302. Mid flánum ofscotene, mid wæ-acute;pnum ofsette, hí heora burh sámcuce (cf. healfcwice, Bl. H. 203, 19) gesóhton, Hml. Th. i. 506, 2. same. Add :-- Æ-acute;lc hiera bið on óðres nytte swæ-acute; sama (some, v. l.) swæ-acute; on his selfes, Past. 232, 5. sám-geong, adj. Adolescent, not grown up :-- Sámgunge oððe cildru adolescentes uel puerulos, Angl. xiii. 374, 123. samlíce, adv. In unison, all together :-- Ðeáh ðe ealle eorðan wæter sýn gemenged wið ðám heofonlicum wætrum uppe on áne æ-acute;dran, and hit samlíce rínan onginne, Sal. K. 148, 18. [Goth. sama-leiko.] samlinga; adv. At once :-- Samlinga statim, Angl. xv. 207, 179. v. samnunga. sám-locen; adj. Half-closed :-- Hafa þú þíne wynstran hand sámlocene, Tech. ii. 125, 7: 120, 19. Mid bám sámlocone handum, 128, 4. samnere. v. word-samnere. samnian. II. add :-- Swá hwæ-acute;r swá bið líc, þider somnigaþ earnes ubicumque fuerit corpus, illuc congregabuntur aquilae, Mt. R. 24, 28. v. tó-samnian. samnung. Add :-- Ne sæt ic ná on þæ-acute;re samnunge ídelra manna non sedi cum consilio vanitatis, Ps. Th. 25, 4. v. heáh-, word-samnung. samod. I. add :-- Swá þæt ic beó gemét samod on blisse eóweres edleánes, ðeáh ðe ic mid eów swincan ne mæge (etsi uobiscum laborare nequeo, simul in gaudio retributionis inueniar, Bd. 1, 23), Hml. Th. ii. 128, 12. Ic nú þás þing wríte tó þé gemæ-acute;nelíce and tó mínre méder and mínum geswustrum, forþon incer lufu sceal beón somod gemæ-acute;ne tibi et matri mee sororibusque meis de regni mei commodis scribebam, que tibi et illis communia esse arbitror, Nar. 3, 9. II. add :-- Seó Godes gelaðung . . . férde eal samod of ðæ-acute;re byrig, Hml. Th. i. 402, 22. III. add :-- Gregorius ásende eác Agustine lác on mæssereáfum, and on bócum, and ðæ-acute;ra apostola and martyra reliquias samod, Hml. Th. ii. 132, 9. V. add :-- Heriað Drihten and somodheriað (conlaudate), Ps. Rdr. 116, 1. samod-cumende. Add :-- Samodcumende tó capitule grétan þá róde conuenientes ad capitulum salutent crucem, Angl. xiii. 385, 282. samod-gang; adj. Continuous :-- In þæ-acute;re stówe fram þám nyþeran dæ-acute;le intó þám uferan wæs samodgang (somedtoncg, v. l.) þurh gewisne úpstige quo in loco inferiora superioribus pervius continuabat ascensus, Gr. D. 170, 23. Hé eóde þá .vi. samodgongan dagas genóh blíþe per sex continuos dies laetus procedebat, 309, 6. v. samod-tang. samod-geherigendlic glosses conlaudabilis :-- Þisne suna . . . samodgeherigendlicne hunc partum conlaudabilem, Hy. S. 109, 19. -samodlæ-acute;can. v. ge-samodlæ-acute;can. samod-síþian to accompany :-- Swá hwyder swá ic mé hwyrfe, hié mé samodsíðiað ubicumque me conuertero, malorum meorum me umbra comitatur, Verc. Först. 137, 18. samod-spræ-acute;c colloquy :-- Samodspræ-acute;c (conloquium) ne beó him gemæ-acute;ne, Chrd. 68, 19. Æ-acute;fter óþrum gástlicre getimbrunge samodspæ-acute;cum post cetera spiritualis edificationis colloquia, Angl. xiii. 401, 511. samod-tang; adj. Continuous :-- Þ-bar; man on þyssum þrytigum dagum samodtangum æ-acute;lce dæge geoffrige for hine diebus triginta continuis offerre pro eo sacrificium stude, Gr. D. 345, 28. v. samod-gang, gader-tang. samod-þyrlic. Add: Cf. un-geþyre. samod-wist, e; f. A being together, common existence :-- Tó þon þ-bar; wé sýn swá myccle strangran wið úrum feóndum, swá myccle má wé gefremede beóð under eádmódnesse tó þæ-acute;re samodwiste þæs ordfruman eallra gesceafta ut tanto nostris hostibus potentiores simus, quanto cum auctore omnium unum efficimur per humilitatem, Gr. D. 224, 4. Cf. sam-wist. samod-wyrcende. Add :-- Nelle þú begýman tó welerum specendes ac samodwyrcendes (cooperantis), Scint. 118, 6. Deófle samodwyrcendum Antecrístes móder geeácnoð on innoðe, Wlfst. 193, 19. sam-ræ-acute;denn, e; f. The conjugal state :-- Ðá ðe beóð gebundene mid somræ-acute;denne (sin-, v. l.) conjugati, Past. 19, 18. sám-storfen; adj. Half-dead :-- Sámstorfenne seminecem, Germ. 401, 50. sam-swége(?); adj. Harmonious :-- Ungeswége sang diaphonia, samswége (printed sum swége) sang canticum, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 34, 35. sam-tinges. Add :-- Hé ne wandode þá hæ-acute;þenan tó crístnigenne þá þá hí on Críst gelýfdon, ac hé hí ealle sóna samtingas gecrístnode, Hml. S. 31, 1037. sám-weaxen; adj. Half-grown up :-- Æ-acute;lc man hæfð swáþeáh his ágene lenge on þæ-acute;re mycelnesse þe hé man wæs æ-acute;r, oððe hé beón sceolde, gif hé full weóxe, sé ðe on cildháde oððe sámweaxen gewát, Nap. 55. sám-wís. In l. 4 for 201 l. 202. sam-wist. Add :-- Gyftlice samwistu nuptiales copulas, An. Ox. 1662. Cf. samod-wist. sam-wræ-acute;de. v. un-samwræ-acute;de, and sam-wræ-acute;dness. sand sending. I. add :-- Hé cóm þurh Godes sande tó þæ-acute;re foresæ-acute;dan byrig, Hml. S. 24, 129: 35, 254. II. add :-- Þá bær man þám cyninge cynelice þénunga on ánum sylfrenan disce . . . þá sende se cyning þám þearfum þone sylfrenan disc mid sande mid ealle (cf. dapes sibimet adpositas rex deferri pauperibus praecepit, Bd. 3, 6), Hml. S. 26, 95. Gif man fisc hæbbe oððe wyrta, sylle man him tó þriddan sande, Chrd. 15, 4, 9. Twá sanda duo pulmentaria, R. Ben. I. 70, 15. Sanda ferculorum, i. diliciarum, An. Ox. 1631. Hé sende him gelóme sanda and éstas, ac se cniht forseah þá sanda and drencas, Hml. S. 35, 56. v. flæ-acute;sc-sand; send. sand sand. I. add :-- Sand sablum, An. Ox. 18 b, 35. II. add :-- Forð be sande oþ norðmúþan, C. D. iii. 429, 1. On ceoslynum sandum in glarigeris litoribus, An. Ox. 7, 162. III. of deserts :-- Ðá férde wé þurh þá weallendan sond and þurh þá wæ-acute;dlan stówe wætres per feruentes arenas et egentia humoris loca profectus sum, Nar. 6, 9. v. cwece-sand.
694 SAND-CEOSOL -- SCEADU
sand-ceosol. Add :-- 'Heora getel is máre ðonne sandceosol' (super arenam multiplicabuntur, Ps. 139, 18) . . . Heora tel bið swá menigfeald þæt hit oferstíhð, be ðæs wítegan cwyde, sandceosles gerím, Hml. Th. i. 536, 30-35. sand-corn. Add :-- Swá swá þá sandcorn, þá þe beóð be sæ-acute;s waroðum sicut arenam, quae est in littore maris, Gr. D. 55, 12. sand-full; adj. Sandy :-- Uppstige sandfull ascensus arenosus, Scint. 223, 17. sand-geweorp. Add: , -gewearp :-- In sondgewearp in sirtim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111, 72. sand-hrycg. Add :-- Betwyx sandhriccan (cf. stánhricgum, 5465) inter scyllam, An. Ox. 634. sandiht(e). Add :-- In þá sandihte stræ-acute;t, Cht. E. 239, 8. sand-pytt, es; m. A sand-pit :-- Hé hét læ-acute;dan þá hálgan tó ánum sandpytte, and setton hí þæ-acute;ron, and bewurpan mid eorþan and mid weorcstánum, Hml. S. 35, 325. sang. I a. add :-- Þæt hé sceolde þone sang læ-acute;ran tó twelf mónþum; quatenus cursum canendi annuum edoceret, Bd. 4, 18; Sch. 437, 4. II. add :-- Mid sange gesettendlices rynes and sealteres cum decantatione canonici cursus et psalterii, Angl. xiii. 390, 362. IV. add: (1) the service on a saint's day: cf. mæsse-sang; II :-- On ðone xviiii-an dæg biþ þæs martyres tíd Sc&i-tilde; Magni ðæs sang (cf. mæssesang, 4) biþ geméted on þám yldran mæssebócum, Shrn. 119, 12. (2) a charm, incantation :-- Wyrt ricinum ic bidde þ-bar; þú æt sý mínum sangum, and þ-bar; ðú áwende hagolas and ealle hreóhnyssa herba ricinum precor uti adsis meis incantationibus et auertas grandines et omnes tempestates, Lch. i. 308, 22. v. æfter-, byrgels-, herigend-, lác-, leóþ-, on-, wuldor-, wyn-, ymen-sang. sang-dreám, es; m. Vocal music, singing :-- Lóce hwæt tó sangdreáme þæ-acute;re nihte gebyrige quicquid ad cantilenam illius noctis pertinet,Angl. xiii. 410, 638. sangere. I. add: a church-singer; cantor :-- Sceole wé healdan úrne palm oð þæt se sangere onginne ðone offringsang, Hml. Th. i. 218, 9. Bútan Iácóbe ðám songere, be þám wé æ-acute;r sæ-acute;don, wæs hé sanges mágister Norðhymbra cyricum, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 345, 21. v. heáh-, sealm-sangere. -sanglic. v. æfter-sanglic. sápe. Add :-- Dó þæ-acute;ron ealdre sápan cucler fulne, Lch. ii. 76, 12. Gewyrce tó flynan swá mon sápan wyrcð, 98, 6. Borige on þám beáme stór and finol and gehálgode sápan and gehálgod sealt, i. 402, 1. Ðonne þú sápan abban wille, þonne gníd þú þíne handa tógædere, Tech. ii. 126, 25. Mængc wiþ þá sápan and wiþ þæs æpples gor, Lch. iii. 36, 31. sár; n. I 2. add :-- Saarum doloribus, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 447, 12. v. ge-, heáfod-, leoþu-, múþ-, wærc-sár. sár; adj. Add :-- Heó on eallum limum egeslice wunda hæfde . . . Heó wæs gehæ-acute;led, þ-bar; on hire líce næs gesýne áht þæ-acute;ra sárra wunda, Hml. S. 7, 278. Saracenisc. Add :-- Seó burh wearð mid ðám Sarasceniscum gesett, Hml. Th. i. 404, 18. sáre. Add :-- Gyf hwá hæfð his hláforde sáre ábolgen, Wlfst. 155, 7. sárga. l. sarga, and add :-- Heargan (seargan? cf. salpist&e-hook; trúþ&dash-uncertain;hornes-743) salpist&e-hook;, An. Ox. 7, 57. sárgian. II. add: (1) of physical ill :-- Seó þrúh monigum monna þe heora eágan sárgedon and hefegodon wearð tó hæ-acute;le loculum nonnullis oculos dolentibus saluti fuisse perhibent, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 450, 22. (2) of mental pain :-- Ymb ðæt ilce sárgode se wítga hinc propheta conqueritur, Past. 267, 7. Ðý læ-acute;s ðú sárgige for ðæ-acute;m on lásð ne gemas in novissimis, 249, 13. v. efen-sárgian. sárgung. Add: v. efen-sárgung. sárian. II 2. add :-- Sume ofer sæ-acute; sárigende (sorhgende, v. l.) gewiton alii transmarinas regiones dolentes petebant, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 43. 30. sárig. I. add :-- Hé bið swíðe sárig dolet, Past. 226, 8. Þæt sárige mancynn, Wlfst. 186, 19. II. add :-- Þone sárigestan stefn and þone sárigestan wánunge and gránunge, Verc. Först. 128, 8. sárig-cirm, es; m. Lamentation, mourning :-- Þone hlúdestan sárigcerm, Verc. Först. 128, 8. sárig-lic; adj. Sad, mournful, melancholy :-- Nú sume hwíle wé sprácon ymb unróte and sáriglice bysne; gehwyrfen wé nú eft tó þám blíþum spræcum interim hoc triste seponentes ad ea laeta redeamus, Gr.D. 290, 6. sárig-ness. Add :-- Wearð hé þearle áhwæ-acute;ned, and his líc for ðæ-acute;re sárignysse mid wácan hreáfe scrýdde, Hml. S. 23, 394. sár-lic. I. add :-- Him þúhte sárlic, gif hé ne gehulpe þám ástýptan wífe (him ofhreów þ-bar; ástépede wíf, gif hé ne gehulpe hire sárlican dreórinysse, v. l.) dolor ne orbatae mulieri non subveniret, Gr. D. 18, 13. Him hreów his þ-bar; sárlice anginn, and hine þá ná lengc áhwæ-acute;nedne habban nolde, Hml. S. 23, 401. sár-ness. I. add :-- Áwende seó sárnyss ealra his lima tó ðæ-acute;re heortan (cf. gehwearf þára leoma sár tó his innoþum membrorum dolor ad vitalia rediit, Gr. D. 282, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 96, 33. sár-spell. Add: a dolorous tale :-- Se man sæ-acute;de fram helle síðfæte swylc sárspell, swylce næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r on men ne becÝóm, ne náht oft siððan, Shrn. 49, 10. Satan. Add :-- Æfter þúsend geárum bið Satanas unbunden . . . Nú syndon Satanases bendas swýðe tóslopene, Wlfst. 83, 8. sáwan. Add: , sæ-acute;wan. I a. add :-- Ðú rípes þ-bar;te ðú ne sæ-acute;we, Lk. R. 19, 22. Hé seów hwæ-acute;te on beswuncenum lande, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 9. I c. absolute :-- Ic hrippo ðér ne seáwu ic meto ubi non semino, Mt. L. 35, 26. Sé ðe sáwes &l-bar; seáwa (seów, R.) qui seminavit, 13, 39. 'Sé ðe him ealneg wind ondræ-acute;t, hé sæ-acute;wð tó seldon'. . . hé cwæ-acute;don ðæt sé sceolde lytel sáwan, sé ðe him ðone wind ondréde, Past. 285, 17-24. II. add :-- Hé sæ-acute;wð ðone sticel ðæs andan, Past. 279, 9. Ðá ðe wróhte sáwað, 357, 14: 361, 6. Hú ne bið hé swelce hé sæ-acute;we (sáwe, v. l.) good and him weaxe of ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;lc yfel? peccatorum seges quasi ex virtute seminatur, 341, 7. Ðæt yfel hí ne dyrren sæ-acute;wan on óðrum monnum, 427, 18. Wæs heora lár sáwen and strogden betuh feówer sceátum middangeardes, Bl. H. 133, 33. v. un-sáwen. sáwel Add: a nominative sáwle occurs, Cri. 1327: Seel. 10: Ap. 62. -sáweled. v. ge-sáweled. sáwel-gescot. Add: Ll. Lbmn. 295, n. 20. sáwel-leás. I. add :-- Hé eóde him tó þæs forðfarenan mannes húse tó þæ-acute;re stówe þæ-acute;r se sáwulleása líchama (corpus exanime) læg, Gr. D. 84, 33. sáwel-sceatt. Add :-- Þis is Alfwoldes bisceopes cwyde, þ-bar; is ðæt hé geann þæs landes æt Sandforda intó þám mynstre intó Crydiantúne him tó sáulsceatte mid mete and mid mannum swá hit stent bútan wíteþeówum mannum, Cht. Crw. 23, 3. -sáwend v. for-sáwend: -sáwenlic. v. for-, ge-sáwenlic: -sáwenlíce. v. ge-sáwenlíce: -sáwenness. v. for-sáwenness. sáwlian. Add :-- Hé hét feccan æ-acute;nne hwer and hine þæ-acute;ron seóðan, oð þ-bar; hé sáwlode, Hml. S. 25, 118. scæ-acute;gan (?). v. on-scæ-acute;gan. scæ-acute;nan. Add :-- Gif þú ostran habban wylle, þonne clæ-acute;m þú þíne wynstran hand ðám gemete þe þú ostran on handa hæbbe, and dó mid sexe oððe mid fingre swylce þú ostran scénan wylle, Tech. ii. 124, 14. -scæ-acute;nedness, -scæ-acute;ning, -scæ-acute;nness. v. ge-scæ-acute;nedness. scapulare, es; n. : scapularie, an; f. A scapular, scapulary, a short cloak :-- Gif þú tó hwilcere gehírsumnesse scapulares beþurfe, þonne stríc þú eclinga mid æ-acute;gðere hande ofer æ-acute;ðerne earm ymbe þ-bar; útan þe þæs scapularæs handstoca áteóriað, Tech. ii. 127, 18-20. Hæbban hý eác mid tó wyrcenne scapulare, þæt is gehwæ-acute;de cugelan and slýfleás (scapularian for weorcum, R. Ben. I. 91, 17) scapulare propter opera, R. Ben. 89. 13. sceabbed. l. sceabbede, and add :-- Hreóflige þicnysse scæbbede elefantina (cutis) callositate purulentus, An. Ox. 4929. sceacan. II 1. add :-- Hý mé underféngon æ-acute;r ðám ic sceóc (the first c is written over e; but cf. Angl. xii. 511, 26 which has sceóc) fram ðé tó hym isti me quando a te fugiebam acceperunt alienum, Solil. H. 12, 9. III. add: (1) to brandish :-- Sceóc uibrabat (macheram), An. Ox. 14, 4. (2) to put into a quaking motion :-- Þurh þæs windes blæ-acute;s þe swýðlíce þá heánnyssa þæs roderes seceð mid his þodenum, Angl. 320, 34. IV. add: The passage to which belongs the gloss in Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 80 is: Coronam inextricabili plectra plumemus, Ald. 54, 7. sceacel. II. add: an instrument for causing vibrations (v. sceacan; III), an implement for striking the strings of a harp. [The passage to which belongs the gloss in Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 10 is : Ut nullus sermonum plectra resolvat, sed fidibus citharae moduletur carmina Christo, Ald, 138, 7.] sceacged. l. sceacgede: sceád; n. Add: v. be-sceád: -sceád; adj. v. ge-sceád: -sceáda. v. æ-acute;-sceáda. sceádan. I 1. add :-- Alswá seó forg scáðeð, C. D. v. 71, 9. Eást úp suae ðet ealden fæstan scáðe; andlang ðes fæ-acute;stenes, 70, 30. (1 a) to remove from association or companionship :-- Mið ðý menn sceádas iúih cum homines separauerint uos, Lk. L. 6. 22. Ic cuóm tóo sceádanne (-enne, R.) monno wið &l-bar; from fæder his ueni separare hominem aduersus patrem suum, Mt. L. 13, 35. [v. N. E. D. shed.] v. of-sceádan. sceadd. In l. 2 for sceaddgenge l. sceadd genge: sceadd-genge. v. genge: -sceáden. v. tó-sceáden: sceádenlíce. v. ge-sceádenlíce. sceáden-mæ-acute;l with divided marks, damascened; a sword with blade so marked :-- Hraþe seoþdan wæs æfter mundgripe méce geþinged þæt hit sceádenmæ-acute;l scýran móste, cwealmbealu cýðan, B. 1939. sceádenness. v. tó-sceádenness: -sceadlic shady, v. ge-sceadlic: -sceádlic. v. ge-sceádlic: -sceádness. v. ge-sceádness. sceadu. Add: [In Ps. L. 108, 23 a weak form, sceaduwe, seems to be used: sceaduwa in 143, 4, though glossing umbra, is probably plural.] I. add :-- Swá swá sceaduwe þonne heó áhyldeþ sicut umbra cum declinat, Ps. L. 108, 23. Dægas his swá swá sceaduwa forðgewítað dies eius sicut umbra praterunt, 143, 4. I a. fig. :-- Oferwreáh dúna his scadu operuit montes umbra eius, Ps. L. 79, 11. II. add :-- On middle sceadue deáþes, Ps. L. 22, 4. II a. destructive influence :--
SCEADWIAN -- SCEÁT 695
Ðonne hé mid dæ-acute;re sceade his slæ-acute;wðe oferbræ-acute;t ðá scíre þe hé hæfð, Past. 336, 14. III. add :-- On scadue fiðera þínra, Ps. L. 56, 1. IV a. [that which takes place in a shady place. v. An. Ox. 2885, note], a scene: -- Gereónedes gyltes sceade geypte concinnati sceleris scenam prodidit, An. Ox. 2920. V. add: (1) shadow as opposed to reality :-- Tócumendre sóþfæstnesse seó scadu áblann adueniente ueritate umbra cessauit, An. Ox. 40, 15. Seó ealde æ-acute; wæs swilce scadu and getácnung; Crístes bodung is sódfæstnys, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 18. (2) a shadow, shade, unsubstantial appearance :-- Þá wearð þæ-acute;r æteówod án atelic sceadu on sweartum híwe, and sæ-acute;de þæt hé wæ-acute;re for stale ofslegen, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 1. Hé geseah þæ-acute;r standan áne atelice sceade, Hml. S. 31, 357. v. sunu-, swín-sceadu. sceadwian. Add: v. be-sceadwian(?). sceád-wís; adj. Intelligent, discerning, discriminating :-- Be gesceádwísan geréfan. Se scádwís geréfa sceal æ-acute;gðer witan ge hláfordes landriht ge folces gerihtu, Angl. ix. 259, 3. Mid hú sceádwísre lufe manncynna ealdor for úre edstaðelunge þæ-acute;re róde gealgan underféng, Hml. Th. i. 588, 88. v. ge-sceádwís. sceádwísness. Add: v. ge-sceádwísness. sceadwung. Add: something affording shade :-- Sceadewunge umbraculo (furvo facessante veteris instrumenti umbraculo, Ald. 8, 1), An. Ox. 438. [v. N. E. D. shadowing.] sceáf. II. add :-- Berende scáfas heora, Ps. L. 125, 6. II a. add :-- 'Gebindað þá weód tó scæ-acute;fum (sceáfum, v. l. in fasciculos) tó forbærnenne,' Gr. D. 316, 2. Weóda sceáfas, 11. Bunda &l-bar; byrðenno &l-bar; sceáfa, Mt. L. 13, 30. sceafa. Add :-- Scafa strigula, Angl. xx. 395, 28. [v. N. E. D. shave.] sceáf-fót. Add: [O. H. Ger. scéf-fuoz pansa vel pansus.] sceaft. IV. add: In the phrase scæfta munda perhaps sceaft was intended to denote the extended thumb, v. N. E. D. shaftment. v. web-sceaft: lang-sceaft; adj. sceaft. II. add(?) :-- Sceafta, Lch. i. 402, 5. v. weorold-sceaft. [Dele un-sceaft.] -sceaftig, -sceaftigness. v. feá-sceaftig, -sceaftigness. sceaft-lóha. l. sceaft-ló; pl. -lón, -lóan. sceaft-rihte, -riht; adv. As straight as a dart, in a straight line :-- Of þám paðe sceaftrihte on alr, C. D. B. iii. 667, 14. West sceftrihte ofer ðone mór, 336, 25. Sceaftryht on cuddancnoll. . . sceaftryht oð lillesforda . . . sceaftryht oþ wideres leáge . . . sceaftryht oþ hlósleáge . . . sceaftryht oþ efes . . . sceaftryht oþ hróces ford, 682, 10-23. sceaga. Add :-- In hæ-acute;ðleáge sceagan ðæ-acute;r hé þynuest is, C. D. iii. 391, 15. [v. N. E. D. shaw.] v. aler-sceaga. sceald; adj. ? Shoal, shallow :-- Andlang streámes út on scealdan fleót; ðonnen andlang scealdan fleótes, C. D. iii. 431, 21. Tó scelden mære, iv. 158, 10. Útt on scealdan ford (cf. on ðæs deópan fordes ende, iii. 431, 12), v. 256, 16: 300, 19. [v. N. E. D. shoal; adj., and Phil. Trans. 1895-8, p. 532.] sceald-húlas. Substitute: some kind of sedge :-- Scaldhúlas paupilius (cf. eolxsegc papilluum, i. 286, 36), Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 21. [v. N. E. D. shalder rush or sedge.] sceald-þýfel. Dele 'Scaldhýflas. . . col. 2,' and add :-- Gesáwon hí hine þurh þá scealdþýfelas mid fellum gegyredne. Hí wéndon þ-bar; hit sum wilde deór wæ-acute;re quem dum vestitum pellibus inter fruteta cernerent, aliquam bestiam esse crediderunt, Gr. D. 100, 9. Þá geseah hé þæ-acute;r neáh him weaxan þicce scaluþýfelas (sceald-, v. l.) netelena and brémela urticarum el veprium juxta densa succrescere fruteta conspiciens, 101, 12. Þá mycclan treówa þúhton þám mannum þe hí of þám munte gesáwon swylce lytle scealdþýfelas arbusta ingentia ex monte aspicientibus quasi fruteta esse videbantur, 212, 27. scealfor. Add: es; m. :-- Gesáwon hié wel feala þára fugela þe wé scealfras nemnaþ, Bl. N. 4, 32. Geseah hé scealfran swimman on ánum flóde . . . þá bebeád Martinus þám mæ-acute;ðleásum scealfrum þ-bar; hí geswicon þæs fixnoðes, Hml. S. 31, 1322. scealu. III. add :-- Hé hæfð wæ-acute;ga on handa; and on æ-acute;gðere sceale hé byrð rihtwísnesse and mildheortnesse, Ll. Lbmn. 474, 7. sceaman. v. á-sceaman. sceam-fæst. Add :-- Ne lyste þé fægeres wífes and sceamfestes? nonne te delectat uxor pulchra, pudica?, Solil. H. 36, 1. sceamfæst-ness modesty :-- Sceamfestnys (but the word glosses nuditas), An. Ox. 3672. [v. N. E. D. shamefastness.] sceamian. I. add :-- Hwá bið gesciended ðæt ic eác ðæs ne scamige?, Past. 101, 5. Hé scamode his wiþ men, gif hé ne eóde intó cyrican in swá hálgan dæge þára eástrena si tanto die non iret ad ecclesiam, erubescebat homines, Gr. D. 308, 23. v. un-sceamiende. sceamisc. Dele, and see sceam-lim, sceamu; III. sceamlíce. Add :-- Brúcð wíf healsmene, ac bið sceamlíce brocen (abutitur), Lch. i. lx. 4. v. un-sceamlíce. sceam-lim. Add :-- Scame, scamlim (? printed scamescan lim) veretrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 54. v. sceamu; III. sceamol. Add :-- Seó ealde cyrce wæs eall behangen mid criccum and mid creópera sceamelum, Hml. S. 21, 432. [v. N. E. D. shamble.] v. brýd-, ceáp-, toll-sceamol. sceamu. II. add :-- Hé tó sceame túcode þá leóde, Hml. S. 26, 11: Jud. 15, 8. III. add :-- Scame veretrum (v. sceam-lim), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 54. Ic eom wífhádes mann and eallunga líchamlicum wæ-acute;felsum bereáfod, and þá sceame mínes líchaman hæbbende unoferwrigene, Hml. S. 23 b, 208. [v. N. E. D. shame; 7.] sceanca. I. add :-- Gyf þú hosa habban wylle, þonne stríc þú uppweard on þinum sceancum mid þínum twám handum, Tech. ii. 127, 13. II. add: a leg :-- His scanca (þeóh, v. l. coxa) wæs tóbrocen, þ-bar; þ-bar; bán wæs tódæ-acute;led on twá stycca, Gr. D. 81, 26. Hí tyrndon mid bodege gebígedum sceancum, and heora fótwylmas áwendan ne mihton, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 20. sceand; m. Add: [Whaðer unker þe geð abake and þis feoht wulle forsake, beo he in ælche londe iqueðe for ane sconde, Laym. 23668]. v. sceand, f. III; swæ-acute;m. sceand; f. I. add :-- Ne wuldra þú on teónan fæder þínes, nys þé wulðor ac sceand (confusio), Scint. 174, 8. II. add :-- Hit is micel sceand (scand, v. l.) nimis turpe est, Past. 233, 11. III. an infamous person (v. sceand; m.) :-- Eugenia cwæð tó ðære sceande (cf. seó myltestre, 169) þ-bar; heó wæ-acute;re gálnysse ontendnyss, Hml. S. 2, 172. Beseah Hieu tó þæ-acute;re sceande (Jezabel) úp . . . 'Gáð tó þæ-acute;re hætse (vel sceande) þe ic hét niþer ásceófan,' 18, 344-350. sceandlíce. I. add :-- Ic mé þá sceandlíce (unsceandlíce, v. l.) swá swá ic gewuna wæs, tómiddes heora gemengde, and him tó cwæð: 'Nimað mé on eówer færeld mid eów, ne beó ic ná eów unlícwyrðe,' Hml. S. 23 b, 372. sceand-lufiende loving shamelessly :-- Sceandlufiende (printed se eardlufiende, but see Hpt. 31, 9, 149) amasius, Lch. i. lxi. 4. sceap. Add: [Icel. sköpin the genitals.] sceáp. Add :-- Gif hwá drince wyrm on wætere, ofsníðe sceáp raðe, drince hát þ-bar; sceápes blód, Lch. ii. 114, 8. Hý létan him tó . . . þá mæ-acute;de þe gebyrað tó ðám geréflande . . . and his sceápa læ-acute;se æfter þæs hláfordes, C. D. B. i. 544, 3. sceáp-lic; adj. Of a sheep, of sheep :-- Swýnenan and æt sceáplican and æt fearlican suouetaurilia (cf. suouetaurili oðða þá þe æt þæ-acute;m geldum þæ-acute;r wæs swín and sceáp and fear, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 32), An. Ox. 11, 187. -sceaplíce. v. ge-sceaplíce: scear. v. gúþ-, inwit-scear: scearan. v. sceran. sceard a gap. Add :-- On ðæt lytle sceard ðæt is on burhhlinceas, C. D. vi. 220, 17. [Anlang cinincces dich on ðe sherd; of ðane shearde, iii. 417, 22.] [v. N. E. D. shard.] sceard-hweogol(?) a circle made of shards (?) :-- On sceardhweogol, C. D. iii. 419, 11. v. hweogol; II. scearfian. Add: v. ge-scearfian. scearn-wibba. Add :-- Scernwibba cantarus, scarabeus, An. Ox. 23, 23. scearp. VI. add :-- Tó þám þ-bar; hí þe scearpran on þæ-acute;re sóðan Godes lufu hí æteówdon, Hml. S. 23 b, 94. VI a. add :-- Godes word is cucu and scearp innan læ-acute;rende þis mennisce andgyt, Hml. S. 23 b, 595. v. ungemet-scearp. scearpe. II. add :-- Sume swíðe scearpe and swotele lóciað; sume unæáðe áwiht geseóð, Solil. H. 44, 22. Sé þe scerpest lócian mæg, 43, 21. scearp-ecged. l. -ecgede. scearplíce. I. add :-- Swá þ-bar; stefen eáran Drihtnes scearplíce (efficaciter) þurhfare, Angl. xiii. 378, 192. II. add :-- Háwa swýðe scearplíce hwæ-acute;r sý .xii. K&l-bar; Aprelis, Angl. viii. 309, 36. Hí on swá micclan máran lufe byrnende beóð, swá micclum swá hí Godes beorhtnysse scearplícor sceáwiað, Hml. Th. i. 540, 14. scearpness. Add :-- Scearpnyssa acuminata, Germ. 399, 259. IV a. bitterness of speech :-- Sum hálig fæ-acute;mne in þám mynstre ðá scearpnesse dysiglicra spræ-acute;ca on hire ágenre tungan hí ná bebeáh quaedam sanctimonialis femina in loco eodem linguae procacitatem atque stultiloquium non declinavit, Gr. D. 340, 16. scearp-numol. Add: v. numol; II. scearpþancfullíce; adv. Efficaciously :-- Spæ-acute;c and gesceád hálbæ-acute;re scearpþancfullíce byþ geleornud, gif geþyldelíce þ-bar; byþ geleornud byþ gehýred sermo et ratio salutaris efficaciter discitur, si patienter quod discitur audiatur, Scint. 206, 14. scearpþanclíce. Add :-- Þænne bodung nytlíce byð forðgeræ-acute;ht þænne scearpþanclíce byð gefylled tunc praedicatio utiliter profertur, quando efficaciter adimpletur, Scint. 125, 7. scearu the share. Add :-- Hé wearð drepen in þá sceare and þý wæs gelæ-acute;ded tó deáþe percussus in inguine perductus est ad mortem, Gr. D. 324, 14. [v. N. E. D. share.] scear-wund (?); adj. Wounded in the share :-- Gif man [s]cearwund sié .iii. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;. gebete, Ll. Th. i. 18, 9. sceát. IV. add: fig. :-- Hé gelæ-acute;dde hine tó þám sceáte þæ-acute;re hálgan cyrican eum ad sanctae ecclesiae gremiun perduxit, Gr. D. 190, 26.
696 SCEÁTA -- SCILCEN
IV a. add :-- Se munt tóbræ-acute;ddum his sceáte onféng and hæfde þis ilce cæster mons distenso sinu hoc idem castrum recepit, Gr. D. 121, 15. VI. add :-- Áþenedum his sceáte extenso vestimento, Gr. D. 65, 9. VII. add :-- Hé wearð gebeden fram þám nunnum þ-bar; hé sume sceátas (mappulas) onféng, Gr. D. 143, 4. VII b. of a protective covering :-- Se godcunda anweald gefriþode his diórlingas under his fiþera sceáte (sceade, v. l.), Bt. 39, 10; F. 228, 12. v. offrung-, wæter-sceát. sceáta. Add: v. wígbed-sceáta. sceaþa. I. add :-- On gemæ-acute;rum mínra sceaþana &l-bar; feónda in finibus inimicorum meorum, Ps. L. 7, 7. v. dol[h]- (?), heáh-sceaþa. sceaþa hurt. Add: sceaþe(?). v. wícing-sceaþe. [Ne wylle wé hér ná máre scaðe áwrítan þe hé his fæder ge[dyde], Chr. 1079; P. 214, 31.] sceaþan. The form corresponding to the Gothic is sceþþan with a strong past tense, but in English a new infinitive sceaþan seems to be developed to suit the strong conjunction, and a new weak past tense to suit the infinitive sceþþan. The strong and weak forms are given separately. sceaþ-full; adj. Hurtfull, noxious :-- Wé becumað fram þám ídlan wordum tó þám sceaðfullum (sceð-, v. l.) ut ab otiosis ad noxia verba veniamus, Gr. D. 209, 26. v. un-sceaþfull. sceaþian. Add: -- God mundað þá stówe, and þá slihð and gescynt þe þæ-acute;r sceaþian willað, Hml. S. 25, 805. sceatt. I. add :-- [S]ceatta bíbycgong rerum distractio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 35. Naaman beád ðám, Godes menn deórwurðe sceattas . . . 'Genim feówer scrúd and twá pund.' Hé ðá gewende ongeán mid þám sceattum, Hml. Th. i. 400, 10-22. I a. add: money on mortgage, or paid in rent :-- Nolde Sigelm hire fæder (he had borrowed thirty pounds) tó wigge faran mid nánes mannes scette unágifnum, Cht. Th. 201, 23. Wið swylcan sceatte swilce hé hit þá findan mihte, C. D. B. i. 544, 4. Hí geúðen Ælfwolde æ-acute;nes dænnes wið his lícwyrðan scætte, iii. 490, 12. Ðæne dæ-acute;l ðæs landes ðe se arcebisceop for his sceatte him tó lét, C. D. iii. 352, 7. Þone sceat þe on þám lande stent the mortgage money, Cht. Crw. 9, 120. Ne sceall nán Godes þegn for sceattum riht déman, ac healdan þone dóm búton lyðrum sceattum tó rihte, Hml. S. 19, 244. Scethas (= scettas) curunnas (cf. corban, Mk. 7, 11), Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 52. v. cyric-, fær-, frum-sceatt. sceát-weorpan. v. sceát; IV. Substitute: sceatwyrpan. v. be-, ge-sceatwyrpan. sceáwere. I. add: a watchman :-- Episcopus is grécisc nama, þ-bar; is on léden speculator, and on englisc sceáwere, for þám þe hé is geset tó þám þ-bar; hé ofersceáwian sceole mid hys gýmene þá læ-acute;wedan, swá swá God sylf cwæð tó Ezechiele: 'Speculatorem dedi te ic þé gesette tó sceáwere,' O. E. Hml. i. 303, 20-24. Ealra ðæ-acute;ra tácna ðe ðæ-acute;r gelimpað ic eom sceáwere and gýmend, Hml. Th. i. 504, 3. Beforan þám eágum þæs úplican sceáweres (spectatoris) hé eardode ána, Gr. D. 105, 28. II. add: one who observes secretly :-- Þá sæ-acute;de se sceáwere (cf. wæs sum man . . . behýd þám hæ-acute;þenum, 128) þe hit æ-acute;r geseah, Hml. S. 32, 138. On sumere nihte hlosnode sum óðer munuc his færeldes and mid sleaccre stalcunge his fótswaðum filigde . . . Cúðberhtus his sceáweres seócnysse gehæ-acute;lde, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 23. III. add :-- Ic geset eom kyning fram him ofer sceáwere (cf. sceáwung-stów) his dúne ego constitutus sum rex super Syon montem eius, Ps. L. 2, 6. IV. add :-- Nú wé men geseóð swylce þurh sceáwere and on ræ-acute;delse videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, Nap. 55. [On þám halgen gewriten se mann hine sylfne mæig sceawigen swa swa on hwylcen sceawere in sanctis scripturis quasi in quodam speculo homo se ipsum considerare potest, Angl. xi. 374, 78.] [v. N. E. D. shower.] v. dægmæ-acute;l-, heáh-, in-, steor- (not steór-), tíd-, wcí-sceáwere. sceáwian. IV. add: to review troops, revise what is written :-- Hé þá fyrde sceáwode, Hml. S. 30, 295. Marcus leornode of Petres bodunge hú hé ðá bóc gesette, and Petrus hí sceáwode, 15, 145. Spellunga sceáwende fabulas rimando, An. Ox. 193. v. fore-, ymb-sceáwian. sceáwigend. Add: A spectator, an observer :-- Sceáwiendrum spectatoribus, An. Ox. 7, 250. Sceáwendrum, 4, 58. -sceáwi(g)endlíce. v. ymb-sceáwi(g)endlíce. sceáwung. I. add :-- Ne cúþe hé þá deógolnysse þæ-acute;re godcundan sceáwunge, Gr. D. 136, 12. On þysre sceáwunge (in hac speculatione) wundorlic þing æfterfyligde, 171, 7. Þurh þá gástlican sceáwunge, 154, 3. Ðá eágan mé gebróhton on þám angytte; ac siðþan ic hyt ongyten hæfde, þá forlæ-acute;t ic þá sceáwunga mid þám eágum, Solil. H. 21, 17. II. add :-- Bysceopas mid folcum bútan æ-acute;nigre áre sceáwunge ætgædere fornumene wæ-acute;ron praesules cum populis sine ullo respectu honoris absumebantur, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 43, 18. IV. add :-- Se cyningc gesæt in ðæ-acute;re sceáwunge (spectaculo), tó ðon þ-bar; hé wolde geseón þæs bisceopes deáð, Gr. D. 194, 21. Þ-bar; folc cóm tó sceáwunge þæs biscopes deáðes populus ad spectaculum mortis venerat, 195, 8. Scæ-acute;wugcge spectaculo (theatrali), An. Ox. 11, 11. v. dúst-, ge-, in-, weorold-, wlite-, ymb-sceáwung. sceáwung-stów, e; f. A place of observation :-- Sion is án dún, and heó is gecweden sceáwungstów, Hml. Th. i. 210, 21. v. sceáwere; III, and wlite-sceáwung. scegþ. The word seems to be used of a boat of considerable size :-- Æ-acute;nne scegð lxiiii-æ-acute;re, Cht. Crw. 23, 7. See note p. 128. [Dele scéthas in l. 12, for which see sceatt.] scenc. Add :-- Þæne nón ná fylige scenc quam nonam non sequitur potus, Angl. xiii. 399, 484. Cweðað gé þ-bar; gé þus fela scencea (þus manige calicas fulle, v. l.) ne gedruncon? numquid tot calices non bibistis?, Gr. D. 127, 11. Se abbud scencende mid syndrigum scencum (potibus), Angl. xiii. 416, 730. Scencum gedruncenum, 733. Scencum gedruncenum poculis haustis, 432, 959. [v. N. E. D. shench.] scencan. Add :-- Eustachius gelæ-acute;dde hí intó his gesthúse, and út gangende bohte him wín and him scencte for heora micclan geswince, Hml. S. 30, 259. Geneálæ-acute;cean mid þancdæ-acute;de tó scencenne drincan accedant cum gratiarum actione ad haurienda pocula, Angl. xiii. 393, 394. Fram yldran sí scenced þám abbude a priore propinetur abbati, 416, 731, [v. N. E. D. shench.] v. ge-scencan. scendan. Add :-- Úre fýnd gehysctan &l-bar; scendon ús inimici nostri subsannauerunt nos, Ps. L. 79, 7. [v. N. E. D. shend.] v. on-, tó-scendan; un-scended, -scendende, un-áscended. scennan(?). v. scerran(?): sceoccen. v. scuccen. sceolh-íge. Add :-- Scyleáge strabo, Hpt. 31, 12, 268. sceó-ness. Add :-- Ic wundrige þ-bar; æ-acute;fre mihte swá mycclum biscope beón undercropen seó deófollice scinnys miror quod subripi pontifici tanto potuerit, Gr. D. 40, 18. Undercropen beón mid scinnysse subripi, 41, 16. Gebí[gað] eów fram þæs líchoman sciónesse, Verc. Först. 145, 15. -sceorf. v. ge-sceorf. sceorfan. Add :-- Þá yfelan wæ-acute;tan sceorfendan and scearpan, Lch. ii. 176, 20. sceóta. l. (?) sceota. [v. N. E. D. shoat.] sceótan. I a. add :-- Arewan ongeán sceát catapultas retorsit, An. Ox. 4241. Gáras sceótende spicula torquentes, 2099. III. add :-- Hé genam þ-bar; hylfe and sceát in ðone seáð tulit manubrium, et misit in lacum, Gr. D. 114, 13. IV a. add :-- Seó culfre fleáh þæ-acute;r út, and þá bróðra hire lócodon on, oþ þ-bar; heó sceát in þone heofon (penetravit caelum), Gr. D. 275, 18. IV c. add :-- Gif hit gelimpeþ þ-bar; se man þ-bar; wyrignesse word ne gecwið tó his þám néhstan for hete, ac hit sceóteð forð þurh his tungan gýmeleásnesse si homo non ex militia, sed ex linguae incuria, maledictionis verbum jaculatur in proximum, Gr. D. 208, 3. V. add :-- Se alda suínhaga út scióteð tó Afene, C. D. ii. 29, 11. Andlang heges þe scýt of þám burnan, iii. 458, 10. VII. add :-- Swutelað hit hér ðæt Boui mid his scette áwerede ðæt land and fore scét on ealre scíre gewitnysse, C. D. vi. 183, 10. v. æt-, on-, tó-sceótan, niþer-sceótende. -sceótendlic. v. þurh-sceótendlic. sceppe a specific quantity of grain or malt :-- iii. sceppe mealtes and healf sceppe hwæ-acute;te . . . án sceppe malt, Nap. 55. [From Icel. skeppa. v. N. E. D. skep.] sceran. II. add :-- Stráca on þín leór mid þínum fingre swilce þú scearan wille, Tech. ii. 127, 3. IV. add :-- Swá swá lamb þonne hit man scyrð quasi agnus coram tondente, Hml. Th. ii. 16, 22. Swá swá lamb beforan þám scyrendan hit, An. Ox. 40, 33. v. un-scoren. scering, e; f. Shaving :-- Scerincge þénuncge hæ-acute;ra hí áweg dón oferfléwednysse rasur&e-hook; officio pilorum euellant superfluitate, Angl. xiii. 408, 610. scerwen, scerpen (?). Dele scerpen(?); according to the facsimile reprint of the Vercelli codex the word is scerwen in An. 1528. scethas. v. sceatt; I a. : sceþness. Add: the Latin is: Sine ullius valetudinis molestia pergebat: sceþþan. Add: v. in-, un-sceþþende: sceþþendlio. v. ge-sceþþendlic. sceþ-wræc. Substitute for the passage :-- Eálá hú swíþe eádge wæ-acute;ron þá æþelan cennend(&e-udot;) Sancte Ióhannes, þæ-acute;m ne sceþede næ-acute;nig scyld þisse sceþwracan worlde, ne hié næ-acute;nigo firen ne gewundode beati, quos in saeculo isto aliqua culpa non percutit, nullum vulnerat crimen, Bl. H. 161, 31-33. sciccels. Add :-- Hacele vel fótsíd sciccel (v. fót-síd), Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 67. Áwyrp hyder þínne scyccels þe þú mid bewæ-acute;fed eart, Hml. S. 23 b, 210. scíd(?) a course. Dele, and see scrid: scíd a shide. Add: [v. N. E. D. shide.] sciftan; II. add :-- Túna embefær búton nédbehéfes gerádes tódál þæt dihte &l-bar; scifte wórigende náteshwón gelómlæ-acute;ceon uillarum circuitus nisi necessari&e-hook; rationis discretio hoc dictauerit uagando nequaquam frequentent, Angl. xiii. 375, 132. Wé sceolan úre lífes weg wíslíce scyftan iter nostrum temperare debemus, Chrd. 65, 20. Sciftende ordinans, Angl. xiii. 448, 1187. [v. N. E. D. shift.] scilcen. [The word has not necessarily a bad meaning. With the passage given compare the description of the same incident in Gr. D. :-- Hé sænde .vii. nacode mæ-acute;denu (puellas), 119, 11] :-- Scylcen, fæ-acute;mne, meówle iuuencula, i. uirguncula, An. Ox. 2112. [Þer com o schelchene gon þat wes myd Kayphas (uenit una ex ancillis summi sacerdotis, Mk. 14, 66), Misc. 45, 279.]
SCILD -- SCIP-GEFÉRE 697
scild. I. add :-- Swilce án lytel pricu on brádan brede oþþe rondbeáh on scilde, Bt. 18, 1; F. 62, 5. Ic wille ðurhgán orsorh ðone here mid róde tácne gewæ-acute;pnod, ná mid reádum scylde oððe mid hefegum helme oþþe heardre byrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 12: Hml. S. 31, 114. II. add: defence :-- Hí spræ-acute;con wið þæ-acute;re treówleásnesse fore scylde (defensione) þæ-acute;re sóðfæstnesse, Gr. D. 246, 21. scildan. Add: to provide protection for a person (dat.) :-- Móton þá hyrdas beón swíðe wacore . . . þe wið þone þeódsceaðan folce sceolon scyldan, Ll. Th. i. 374, 28. Á hé sceal scyldan crístenum mannum wið æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra þinga þe synlic bið, ii. 312, 23. v. á-scildan. scildend. Add :-- Eálá þú scyldend o tutor, Hpt. 31, 18, 503. Sceldend lífes mínes defensor vitae meae, Ps. Vos. 26, 1. Þ-bar; ðú tóweorpe feónd and wrecend &l-bar; and scildend ut destruas inimicum et ultorem, Ps. L. 8, 3. scild-hreóþa. Take here scild-rí da in Dict., in l. 5 after sendaþ insert flángeweorc, and add: -réda, -rí da :-- Sceldréda, -hréða testudo, Txts. 100, 997. -scildod. v. ge-scildod. scild-truma. Add: a compact body of troops, a company :-- Scildtruman testudine, An. Ox. 3796. Férde hé him hindan tó mid ðrým scyldtruman (he went forth behind them in three companies, 1 Macc. 5, 33), Hml. S. 25, 423. [v. N. E. D. sheltron.] scild-wyrhta. Add :-- On Manléfes gewitnesse, and on Leówerdes Healta, and on Sweignes scyldwirhta, Cht. Th. 638, 21. scilfrung. In 1. 5 l. scelfan for skelfan: scilian. Add: [Cf. Hé wæs tóscyled from þæ-acute;re apostlene geférræ-acute;dene, Nap. 87. Þá þá God tóscelede wæter from lande, Angl. xi. 370, 10. Hí tóscyledon they parted (from each other), Nap. 87.] [v. N. E. D. shill.] scill a shell. Add: II a. shell of a nut(?). v. hnut-scill(?): scill sonorous. Add: [v. N. E. D. shill] : scilian. Add: [v. N. E. D. shill to resound.] v. on-scillan: scilliht. Add: v. un-scilliht. scilling. II. add :-- Sum mon sealde óþrum scilling seolfres tó borge, Shrn. 127, 25. Scil[ing] dragmam, An. Ox. 348. Hú þá scillingas (solidi) wurdon þurh wundor ágifene þám biddendum . . . Sum wer . . . sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re geswenced from his moniendan for .xii. scyllingum . . . þá wæ-acute;ron fundene .xiii. scillingas . . . Se Godes wer þá sealde þám biddere and cwæð þ-bar; hé ágeáfe his maniendum þá .xii. and þone æ-acute;nne hæ-acute;fde him tó his ágenre nytte (In the story as told in Hml. Th. ii. 176-8 the amount owed is healf pund, and the additional sum provided is twéntig penega), Gr. D. 157, 16-158, 21. scíma. Add :-- Seó sunne sylf æt middum dæge eall hire scíma wæs on blæ-acute;co gecyrred sol in medio coelo velut lucerna in die pallidescere videbatur, Guth. Gr. 167, 115. Seó sunne feala þinga onlýht myd hyre scíman, Solil. H. 31, 8. Scýman, 66, 22. scimrian. Add: to shimmer, shine with a flickering light as a mote in the sunlight :-- Scimerað uibrat (minor . . . modico Phoebi radiis qui uibrat atomo, Ald. 272, 32), An. Ox. 23, 51. Þá se dægredleóma beorhte scymrode matutina luce radiante, Chrd. 26, 22. And scimerian (printed scinefrian) ac micare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 33. scín an evil spirit. Add :-- Hé yfelsacode þæs ælmihtigan Godes mægnþrym in wyrginge and in scinna cíginge, Gr. D. 289, 9. scín, scýn; p. scíde, scídde (cf. týn, þýn for conjugation) To sky, be afraid :-- Martinus rád gescrýd mid sweartum cláþum; þá scýddon (scýhdon, v. l.) þá múlas þe þ-bar; cræt tugon ðurh his tócyme áfyrhte, Hml. S. 31, 971. [v. N. E. D. shy; vb. O. H. Ger. sciuhen perhorrescere.] Cf. sceóh. scínan. Add: I. of that which emits rays :-- Eall swá leóhte seó sunne scínð under þæ-acute;re eorðan on nihtlicre tíde, swá swá heó on dæg déð bufan úrum heáfdum, Lch. iii. 234, 23. Scinon ðá bán swá beorhte swá steorran . . . and þ-bar; leóht geswutelode swá hwæ-acute;r swá hí lágon, Hml. S. 11, 269. Giwédo his giwordne wérun scínende (-o, L.) uestimenta eius facta sunt splendentia, Mk. R. 9, 3. Him mid síðedon twæ-acute;gen scínende englas, 25, 774. II. of that which can reflect light :-- On ðæ-acute;m mæssehrægle scínð (candescit) ongemang óðrum bleóm ðæt twyðráwene twín, Past. 88, 1. On him byrne scán, B. 405. Under ðám scínendan brande, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 19. On scínendre hýfe flauescenti, i. micanti gurgustio, An. Ox. 306. II a. of that which appears clearly :-- Ðæt feax gréwð and scínð ofer ðæ-acute;m brægene capilli super cerebrum oriuntur, Past. 139, 18. Hí hine hetelíce swungon oð þæt ðá bán scinon, Hml. Th. ii. 302, 10. III. to be splendid :-- Seó hwítness þæ-acute;re lilian scíneþ on þé, Bl. H. 7, 30. IV. in figurative applications with retention of physical phraseology :-- Ðá sóðfæste scínes &l-bar; líxeð (fulgebant) suæ-acute; sunna, Mt. L. 13, 43. Hé næs þæccille bearnende and líxende &l-bar; scínende (lucens), Jn. L. 5, 35. V. of persons :-- Heálicere héhþe gleów, scán pr&e-hook;celso (puritatis) fastigio fulminauit, claruit, An. Ox. 4409: 4573. Hé manigum wundrum sceán and berhte uita eius crebris miraculis fulgebat, Guth. Gr. 168, 138. Martinus sceán on wítegunge, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 34. Seine effulserit, i. claruit (qualis patriarcha virtutem gloria effulserit, Ald. 30, 7), An. Ox. 2172. VI. of immaterial things :-- Mid scínendre praepollenti &l-bar; florenti (meritorum gratia), An. Ox. 2248: 3602. v. scínende. -scincio. v. ge-scincio. scín-cræft. I. add :-- Hú hé (the devil) sceolde þisne mid his scín-cræfte of þám scræfe ádrífan hunc usitata arte pellere ex eo specu, Gr. D. 211, 13. II. add :-- Gyf ðú æ-acute;nig ðing ðisse stale wite . . . ðé nán scíncræft ne gehelppe tógeánes disum Godes dóme, Ll. Lbmn. 415, 26. Antecríst winð ongeán Godes gecorenan . . . mid gedwyldlicum scíncræftum, Wlfst. 196, 20. III. a magical apparatus, cf. cræft; IV. :-- Hé wearð gelæ-acute;d tó þám lífleásum godum . . . þá hét hé þone scuccan þe on þám scíncræfte wunode þ-bar; hé út eóde of þæ-acute;re anlícnysse him tó, Hml. S. 36, 404. scín-cræftiga. Add :-- Þá þá scíncræftigan (drýcræftigan, v. l. malefici) wurdon árásode . . . Basilius se scíncræftiga férde, Gr. D. 27, 15-21. Hí befæston þ-bar; wíf drýum and scíncræftigum puellam maleficis tradiderunt, 73, 16: 74, 10. scindel, es; m. A shingle :-- Ut reddat iusticiam aecclesiae, id est, .i. cyricsceat, et .v. scindlas, et .i. bord, C. D. vi. 33, 1. [v. N. E. D. shindle. Cf. O. H. Ger. scintala: Ger. schindel. From Latin scindula.] scínefrian. v. scimrian. scínende; adj. Brilliant :-- Þæ-acute;r is se ælmihtiga Dryhten scínendra and lióhtra þonne ealle óðre lióht, Verc. Först. 113, 3. scín-híw. Add :-- Hé wénde þ-bar; hit wæ-acute;re sumes gástes scínhýw, Hml. S. 23 b, 170. Se swicola deófol hine gesewenlicne on manegum scínhíwum þám hálgan æteówde, 31, 712. scín-lác. I. add :-- Wiþ fefre and wiþ scínláce and wið eallum gedwolþinge, Lch. ii. 288, 13. III. add :-- Of heáhnesse scýnláces his ab altitudinefaniasi&e-hook; suae, Ps. Rdr. 284, 10. IV. add: The Latin original of the last passage is: Fantasmas uiderit, lucrum ex insperato significat. scín-læ-acute;ca. In l. 8 l. advexerint. scín-læ-acute;ce, -lác; adj. Add :-- Þá bróðru þe hé gemétte þæ-acute;r mid þám scínlácan (gedwimorlácum, v. l.) fýre bysmrian fratres quos phantastico reperit igne deludi, Gr. D. 124, 10. Þ-bar; preóstas hí warnien wyð þá scínlácan híwinga deófla prettes (transformationes d&e-hook;monum). Chrd. 7, 25. scín-lic. Add :-- Be þám þ-bar; preóstas hí warnien wið þá scýnlican híwinga deófla prættes, Chrd. 98, 32. V. scín-læ-acute;ce. scinn, es; n. A skin :-- Manega gærsama on scynnan mid pælle betogen, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 31. [From Scandinavian skinn.] v. berascinn. scinnen of skin. v. grá-, hearm-scinnen. scip a ship. Add :-- Gyf Æðelrédes cynges friðman cume on iunfriðland, and se here þæ-acute;rtó cume, hæbbe frið his scip and ealle his æ-acute;hta. Gif hé his scip uppe getogen hæbbe . . .þ-bar; hé þæ-acute;r frið hæbbe, Ll. Th. i. 286, 8. Scip sceal genægled (cf. naca nægledbord, Rä. 59, 5), Gn. Ex. 94. Seomode on sole sídfæðmed scip on ancre fæst, B. 302. On bearm scipes, 35: 896: Exod. 375. Harold forbærnde Griffines scipa and alle þá gewæ-acute;da þe þæ-acute;rtó gebyrede . . . and þám kynge bróhte his scipes heáfod, Chr. 1063; P. 191, 6-16. Ánes scipes se arcebisceop geúðe ðám folce tó Cent and óðres tó Wiltúnescíre, C. D. iii. 352, 17. Wé willað mid þám sceattum ús tó scype gangan, By. 40. Ðá ðe mid scipe líðað, Ps. Th. 106, 22. Gyf mon beó at his æ-acute;htan bereáfod and hé wite of hwilcum scipe, ágyfe steóresman þá æ-acute;hta, Ll. Th. i. 286, 17. Se nówent rihte þ-bar; lytle æ-acute;rene scip þe wiþhindan þám máran scipe gefæstnod wæs nauta post navem carabum regebat, Gr. D. 347, 2. Ongyn þé scip wyrcan, merehús micel, Gen. 1302. Hé sæ-acute;lde tó sande sídfæðme scip oncerbendum fæst, B. 1917. Wídfæðme scip, An. 240. Dol bið sé þe gæ-acute;ð on deóp wæter, sé þe sund nafað ne gesegled scip, Sal. 225. Alle nédbáde tuégra sceopa, C. D. i. 114, 11. Hí comon úp on Limene múþan mid .ccl. hunde scipa . . . on þá eá hí tugon úp hiora scipu oþ þone weald .iiii. míla fram þæ-acute;m múþan úteweardum, Chr. 893; P. 84, 4-11. Wé on sæ-acute;láde scipum brecað ofer bæðweg, An. 512. Hý gehýdað heáhstefn scipu tó þám unlonde oncyrrápum, setlað sæ-acute;mearas, Wal. 13. v. friþ-, hlæst-, þeóf-scip. scip-ác; f. An oak-tree fit for shipbuilding(?) :-- On ðás cipác; of ðæ-acute;re scipác, C. D. iii. 382, 16. scipe. I. add :-- Hé nán þing him sylfum of his campdómes scipe on his seóde ne heóld, Hml. S. 31, 55. [v. N. E. D. shipe.] II. add: v. ge-, land-, mægen-, sin-, tún-, waeter-, weorold-scipe. scip-færeld, es; n. A voyage :-- Men wæ-acute;ron on scipfærelde of Siccilia þám eálande sécende Rómesbyrig aliqui de Siciliae partibus navigio Romam petentes, Gr. D. 273, 18. Hwilc tunge mæg hit ásecgan, þá mándæ-acute;da þe on þám scipfærelde wæ-acute;ron and on þám síþfæte gefremede, Hml. S. 23 b, 380. scip-fultum, es; m. A naval force :-- Hé sende tó Eádwerde cingce and bæð hine scipfultumes þ-bar; hé ne geþafode þ-bar; hé him on wætere ne ætburste, Chr. 1049; P. 166, 36. scip-gebroc. Add :-- Petrus se apostol eóde mid drígum fótum ofer þone sæ-acute;, and Paulus geþrowode scipgebroc in þám sæ-acute;ibi Paulus ire cum navi non potuit, ubi Petrus pedibus iter fecit, Gr. D. 91, 10. scip-gefére(?). Substitute: scip-gefær, es; n. A going by ship :-- Hé him mid fare gehwearf (in scipgefære hwearf, on his scypgefere hwearf, v. ll.) eft tó Centlande rediit Cantiam nauigio, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 186, 24.
698 SCIP-HERE -- SCRÚD-FEOH
scip-here. Add: v. norþ-sciphere. scip-hláford. Add :-- Þá geseah þæs scypes hláford þ-bar; Eustachies wíf swíðe fæger wæs; þá gewilnode hé hí habban . . . þá bícnode se sciphláford tó his mannum þ-bar; hí hine (Eustachius) út sceoldon wurpan, Hml. S. 30, 169. scip-liþ, es, n. A naval force :-- Þ-bar; sciplið gewende tó Legeceastre, Chr. 1055; P. 186, 18. scip-líþend, -líþende. Add :-- On sæ-acute; bið þæt sciplíðendra cwalm swá mycel, þ-bar; nænig man ne wát tó secganne ne næ-acute;nigum eorðcyninge be ðám sciplíðendum illo tempore navium adcessio erit in pelago, ut nemo nemini novum referrat regi terr&e-hook;, Verc. Först. 119, 15. Hí sóhton betwux sciplíþende, Hml. S. 33, 188. scip-mann. Add :-- Scypmen nauit&e-hook;, Germ. 400, 493. (3) a fighting man who goes in a ship :-- Cómon of Denemearcon þreó Swegenes suna mid .cc. scypum and .xl. . . . æ-acute;r þan þe þá scypmenn þider cómon hæfdon þá Frenciscan þá burh forbærned, Chr. 1069; P. 204, 21. Se cyning hæfde micle landfyrde tóeácan his scipmannum, 1052; 181, 18. [O. Frs. skip-mann.] scippan. Add: v. frum-, un-sceapen. scippend. Add: a creator :-- Nú cwæ-acute;don gedwolmen þæt deófol gesceópe sume gesceafta, ac hí leógað; ne mæg hé náne gesceafta gescyppan for ðan ðe hé nis ná scyppend, Hml. Th. i. 16, 21. v. frum-, ge-scippend. scip-toll; n. (not m.). Add :-- Cómon hí tó sæ-acute; and þæ-acute;r gemétton scip standan, and hí on þ-bar; eódon, and mid him reówan. Þæs scypes hláford . . . gyrnde þæs scyptolles, Hml. S. 30, 167. scip-wræc what is cast up from a wreck :-- Cum omni maris eiectu, quod shipwrec appellamus, C. D. iv. 146, 9. Cum omnibus quaecunque maris procellosis tempestatibus, in aquam uel in terram eorum eiecta fuerint, quod Anglice shipwreck promulgatum est onomate, 28. scír. I. add :-- Gebohtre scíre wítnung ambitus judicium, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 12. Hé onféng þæ-acute;re heordelican scíre gýmnysse pastoralem suscepit curam, Gr. D. 191, 26. Héde sé ðe scíre (cf. scír-mann; I.) healde, Angl. ix. 259, 13. III. dele last passage, and add :-- Férde se bisceop tó scíre gemóte (cf. scír-gemót), C. D. iv. 234, 27. IV. add :-- Cappadoniscre scíre Cappadox, i. episcopus Cappadocie, An. Ox. 2302. v. mæ-acute;g-, weorold-scír; scíre. scír; adj. Add: I b. morally clear, pure. [v. N. E. D. shire; adj. 4] :-- Sceomiande man sceal in sceade hweorfan, scír in leóhte geríseð, Gn. Ex. 67. II f. add :-- Scírre clarior (limpida sum Titanis clarior orbe, Ald. 272, 18), An. Ox. 23, 36. scíran. Add: [v. N. E. D. shire; vb.] v. á-scíran; scír-biscop. Add: [Ic beode æc þ-bar; se scyrbiscop ne seo swa dyrstlece þ-bar; he ne hading ne haleging ne do on þis abbotrice buton seo abbot hit him bidde, Chr. 675; P. 36, 12.]: scirdan. Add: v. ge-scirdan: scíre, an; f. v. geréf-scíre. scirian. Add :-- On þám se abbod scyrige (swyrige, MS.) his byrðena in quibus abba partiat honera sua, R. Ben. I. 54, 4. v. for-, tó-scirian; un-áscirod. scír-lett a piece or measure of land :-- On bisceopes scírlett; ofer &b-bar;. scírlett, Cht. E. 239, 9. Cf. geoc-led. scír-mann. I. add: Angl. ix. 262, 14. v. heáh-scírmann. scirpan to sharpen. Add :-- Ísen mid ísene byð gescyrped and mann scyrpð (exacuit) ansýne freónd(es) his, Scint. 205, 4. Hig scerptan exacuerunt, Ps. L. 63, 4. scirpan to clothe. Add: (1) to dress :-- Nimað þis hrægl and scrýdað (scyrpað, v. l. vestite) eów mid, Gr. D. 202, 27. Þá þá hé wæs eallinga eft scyrped vestitus, 343, 19. (2) to equip for a journey :-- Hé hine hám wel scyrpan wolde, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 659, 25. v. un-scirped. -scirpendlic. v. ge-scirpendlic; -scít(e). v. for-scít(e); -scite. v. wáse-scite. scíte. Add :-- Se mæssepreóst genam þá scétan (scýtan, v. l.) of þám weófoáe presbyter ex altari sindonem tulit, Gr. D. 72, 32. v. wæter-scíte; sceát, sceáta. Sciþþisc; adj. Scythian :-- Hiene gesóhte seó Sciþþisce cwén, Ors. 3, 9; Swt. 130, 10. Þá Scyððiscan þeóda ofslógan úre fela, Hml. S. 7, 345. ¶ the definite form used substantively :-- Ðá Scyðiscan wunnon wið hine, 300. Siððan hé ðá Scyððiscan oferwinð, 309. scitte. Add: [v. N. E. D. skit. Cf. A. D. 987. This year two diseases unknown to the English in past ages, viz. a fever among men and a murrain among cattle, called in the English language 'the skit', and which may be described as a flux of the bowels, sorely troubled the whole of England, causing . . . the universal loss of cattle, Fl. Wigorn.] scofl. Add: v. stel-, windwig-scofl. scógan. Add:-- Sceógian hí calcient se, Angl. xiii. 399, 456. Gán hí tó sceógienne eant ad calciandum, 413, 682. v. ge-, on-, un-scógan. scóh. Add :-- Þám ádlian þúhte swylce man his æ-acute;nne scó (sceó, v. l.) of ðám fét him átuge, Hml. S. 21, 126. Þára sceóna tácen is þæt þú sette þínne scetefinger uppon þíune fót, Tech. ii. 126, 13. Þá þwangas þára scóna ongunnon heom sylfe tóslupan . . se deófol him hýrde þá scós of tó dónne, Gr. D. 221, 22-25. Gescód mid gehammenum (geclútedum, v. l.) scón, 37, 13. Gescrýd mid gyldenum cynehelme and mid goldfellenum sceón, Hml. S. 31, 752. Sum sútere siwode þæs hálgan weres sceós, 15, 23. scóh-wyrhta. Add :-- Hé gewunode þ-bar; hé ongan sceós wyrcan. Be þám scóhwyrhtan geseah sum óðer man . . . hé ongan ácsian be ðám lífe þæs sceóhwyrhtan (scóh-, v. l.), Gr. D. 322, 1-5. -scola. v. ge-scola. scolu. II. add :-- Hí singan on Grécisc agios . . . and eft scolu (schola) on Léden sanctus . . . seó sculu (scola) andswaraþ on Léden, Angl. xiii. 418, 757-762. v. leornung-scolu. scóm-hylt, e; f. Substitute: scóm-hylte, es; n. Cf. heáh-hylte. scop-leóþ. Add :-- Mé wæs swilce swíðlic lust þæ-acute;ra sceandlicra sceopleóða mé gedréfde (-on, MS.), þonne hí mé on móde gebróhton þá deóflican leóþ tó singanne þe ic æ-acute;r on worulde geleornode, Hml. S. 23 b, 539. scorf. Add :-- Swá mycel hreófle and sceorfe (scurf, scyrf, v. l.), Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 557, 12. scorfed. l. scorfede, and add :-- Scurfede hors, An. Ox. 46, 1. scorian to project. Add :-- For þám clifstánum þe þæ-acute;r gehwæ-acute;r út sceorodon (scoredon, v. l.) of þám munte, Gr. D. 213, 5. scort. I. add :-- Wæs þæ-acute;r án stów swýþe sceort (locus brevissimus) in þæs muntes sídan, Gr. D. 49, 5. II. add :-- Hé wénde þ-bar; swá scort (sceort, v. l.) man (cf. lytelne, 10) ne mihte ná habban swá ormæ-acute;tne hlísan þurh hálinesse, Gr. D. 46, 18. III 2 b. add :-- Ðá wolde se cniht his wíte geendian mid scortum deáðe, Hml. S. 12, 190. III 2 c. add :-- Dactilus stent on ánum langum tíman and twám sceortum, Angl. viii. 314, 15. scortian. Add: v. un-scortende. scort-ness. I. add :-- Under sceortnysse sub breuitate, Angl. xiii. 446, 1158. For sceortnysse daga, 437, 1028. scoru, a score :-- v. scora (quinquies uiginti) scæ-acute;p, Nap, 56. [Icel. sker.] scot. V. add: a part of a building shut off from the rest, a chancel :-- Sume þá men þe stódan beforan þám sceote quidam ex his qui extra sacrarium stabant, Gr. D. 236, 1. scotian. I 2. add :-- Hí fuhton mid Iúdan sceotiende heora flán on ðá hæ-acute;denan leóda, Hml. S. 25, 495. Scot-land. I. add :-- Igbernia, þ-bar; wé Scotland hátað Hibernia, Ors. 1, 1; S. 24, 16. scot-lira, l. -líra; Scottas. Add: v. Norþ-Scottas. scræf. I. add :-- Mín hús is gebedhús, and gé hit habbað gedón sceaðum tó screafe (gescræfe, Mt. R. 21, 13), Hml. Th. i. 406, 3. v. heort-, stán-scræf. scrætte. Add: [v. N. E. D. scrat.] scrapian to scrape :-- Gyf þú æ-acute;gera beþurfe, þonne scrapa þu mid þínum fingre úp on þínne wynstran þúman, Tech. ii. 124, 1. [Icel. skrapa.] -screncedness. Add: v. for-screncedness: -scrépe; n. v. ge-scrépe: -scrépelíce, -scrépen, -scrépness. v. ge-screpelíce, -scrépen, -scrépness: screón(?). Perhaps for-scráf should be read. v. for-scrífan. scríc. Add :-- Scríc structio, Hpt. 33, 241, 65. Scríc turdus, þryssce strutio, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 2. scrid. Add :-- Cræt &l-bar; sc[r]id currus, Ps. Cam. 67, 18. Fýrene scridu igneos currus, Chrd. 99, 9. Cræta, scriþena bigarum, An. Ox. 2185. Scriddum bigis, 18, 22. Scrid&u-long; carpentum, Germ. 393, 154. scride. v. scriþe. scrífan. Add: III a. to determine :-- Ne dear ic náht þrístelíce be þissere wísan reccan ne ne scrífan hac de re temere definire nil audeo, Gr. D. 332, 13. V c. add :-- Hí ná ne scrifan (hogodon, v. l.) þéh hí eallinga hire sáwle ádwæ-acute;sctan, Gr. D. 73, 19. [From Latin. See Hpt. 36, 145, sqq.] scrift-scír. Add :-- Bútan hé hæbbe þæs biscopes gewitnesse þe hé on his scriftscíre sý, Ll. Th. i. 212, 22. scrimman. Add: [v. N. E. D. shrim.] scrín. Add: e; f.: -- Ðis mycel is gegolden of þæ-acute;re cyricean W. cyninge syððan hé þis land áhte . . . of þæ-acute;re hlangan scríne .viii. pund, Cht. Th. 439, 32. Hé forlét þá scríne his feohgestreónes scrinium deseruit, Gr. D. 52, 6. scrincan. Add: v. un-áscruncen: scrind. For scrinde perhaps scynde (v. scyndan) might be read. Cf. the intransitive use of the verb in reference to a ship :-- Brimwudu scynde, Gú. 1305: scrípan. v. screpan: scripp. Dele, the MSS. of Hml. Th. i. 394, 7 have scip, scipp: scriptor. v. tíd-scriptor: scriða. Dele: scriðe. l. (?) scride: scríþing. Add: v. geond-scríþing. scrúd. I. add: Fíf mancusas gold . . . tó fyrþrunge and tó scrúde, Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15. II. add :-- 'Ásend him twá scrúd (vestes mutatorias duplices) and sum pund'. . . 'Genim feówer scrúd (vestimenta) and twá pund,' Hml. Th. i. 400, 19-21. Se gýtsere hæfð æ-acute;nne líchaman and menigfealde scrúd, 66, 1. scrúd-feoh, -feós; n. Money for the purchase of garments :-- Hyra scrúdfeó, Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15.
SCRUDNERE -- SE 699
scrudnere, es; m. An examiner, investigator :-- Strec déma . . . weorca, ac eác swylce geþóhta scrudnere (exactor), Chrd. 88, 33. scrudnian. Add :-- Man scrutnode (strutnode, MS.) on æ-acute;lcere stówe þæ-acute;r man hí æ-acute;fre geáxian cúðe, Hml. S. 23, 268. scrybb. Add :-- Andlang scrybbe(?), C. D. B. iii. 603, 28. [To one weie þet geþ to Winchestre þat is ihoten shrubbeshedde bitwiene þe shrubbes, i. 58, 10. See Philol. Trans. 1895, 8, p. 536.] scrýdan. I. add :-- Nacodne scrédan nudum vestire, R. Ben. I. 20, 2. scucca. Add :-- Deófol . . . is atelic sceocca, Hml. Th. i. 16, 21. Cwæð se hálga wer tó ðám hetolan sceoccan . . . 'Þú leásbréda feónd and fácnes ordfruma.' Se sceocca sóna fordwán of his gesihðe, Hml. S. 6, 315. Þám sceoccan Satane, R. Ben. I. 57, 5. Se feónd hæfde him mid fela óðre sceoccan, Hml. S. 6, 304. ¶ in a local name :-- Ubi dicitur Scuccanhláu, C. D. i. 196, 1. scuccen, sceoccen; adj. Devilish, diabolic :-- Man tóheów þá sticmæ-acute;lum þone sceoccenan god, Nap. 55. scúfa. v. deáþ-scúfa. scúfan. Add: III a. fig. :-- Aldne monno of scýfende veterem hominem disponentes, Rtl. 32, 32. VI. add :-- Se micla cræftiga hiertende tó scýfð, and egesiende stiérd, Past. 53, 16. v. ge-scúfan; wíd-scofen. sculan. I. add :-- L. mancsa goldes þe Ælfnóþ him sceal, Cht. Crw. 23, 7. Eal ic him gelæ-acute;ste þ-bar; þ-bar; ic him scolde, Ll. Th. i. 182, 11. Hé forgeaf on Godes ést Centingan ðæne borh ðe hý him sceoldan, C. D. iii. 352. 7. II. add: (8) :-- Þæ-acute;re næ-acute;dran gécynd is þ-bar; æ-acute;lc uht þæ-acute;s þe hió ábítt sc&e-hook;l his líf on slæ-acute;pe geendian, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 27. (12) :-- Ic wénde þ-bar; þes sceolde beón mycel and fæger (þ-bar; þes wæ-acute;re micel man and fæger, v. l.) ego grandem hominem credidi, Gr. D. 46, 27. (13) :-- Hé cwaeð þ-bar; sum wer wæ-acute;re þe his wif forsæ-acute;de swá þ-bar; heó sceolde hí sceandlíce forlicgan, Hml. S. 12, 182. III. add: (1) :-- Sóna swá þára Læcedemonia ládteów wiste þ-bar; hé wið þá twégen heras sceolde, Ors. 3, 1; S. 96, 15. (2) :-- Hé nyste hwæ-acute;r hé út sceolde, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 20. Hwæt sceolan ús, oþþe hwæt dóþ ús þára worda ymbþonc?, Bl. H. 183, 11. sculdor. Add: sculdra, an :-- Hé dó of mæssehacelan and twyfeldende hí onbútan lecgehim on wynstran sculdran (in sinistra scapula), Angl. xiii. 406, 588. scunian. I. add :-- Ðegnum bebeád ðá ðá ðe líchoma ácuellas ne scyniga discipulis praecepit eos qui corpus occidunt non metuere, Lk. p. 7, 12. -scuniend, -scuniendlic, -scunodlic. v. on-scuniend, -scuniendlic. scúr. II. add :-- Ðone ungeðyldegan suíðe lytel scúr ðæ-acute;re costunga mæg onhræ-acute;ran impatientem aura tentationis agitat, Past. 225, 5. Ðá scúras ðæ-acute;re costunga ádreógan tentationum procellas tolerare, 401, 32. v. ísern-scúr. [scúr-fáh; adj. Stormy, tempestuous :-- Scúrfáh winter, Angl. xi. 369, 4, 15.] -scuta. Dele: scutel. II. add :-- Sgytila momenta, Rtl. 171, 41. scúwa. Add: a 'shady' person (?) :-- Scúan nebulonis, An. Ox. 7, 139. Cf. fore-scýwa. scúwan. Add: Cf. fore-scýwung: -scý. v. ge-scý: scydd. Add: [Cf. N. E. D. scud dirt.] scyfe. I a. add: glossing praecipitium :-- Þá hors . . . þæ-acute;re eá wæ-acute;tres hryne heom ondrédon, efne swá hit sum deáþes plyht oððe scyfe wæ-acute;re aquam fluminis tangere quasi mortalem praecipitium pertimescebant, Gr. D. 15, 10. scyhhan [:-- Ne áwyrp &l-bar; áscyhh mé of ansýne ne proicias me a facie tua, Ps. Rdr. 50, 13.] Cf. scín, scýan. scyhtan. Add [ :-- Þú áscihtest freónd and néhstan elongasti a me amicum et proximum, Ps. Rdr. 87, 19.] scyld. [The word is masculine in the following :-- Scyld (delictum) mínne cúthorn;ne ic dyde, Ps. Rdr. 31, 5. Scyldas delicta, 24, 7: 58, 13.] I. add :-- Þ manna scyldu (-e, v. l.) sín gewítnode ut culpae carnalium puniantur, Gr. D. 323, 13. Scylda, 328, 10. v. un-scyld. scyld-full. Add: culpable :-- Tó þý þ-bar; ic þý éð mihte gefyllan þá scyldfullan gewilnunga mínes forligeres, Hml. S. 23 b, 339. scyld-hete. Add: Cf. níþ-hete. scyldig. I a. add :-- Hé sorgode hú mycel se scyldiga þæs weorces forlure innan his sáwle pensabat culpae reus quantum perdebat intus, Gr. D. 291, 11. IV. add :-- Beó hé útlah wið God . . . and wið þone cyning scyldig ealles þæs þe hé áge (cf. Wlfst. 271, 26), Cht. E. 231, 16. V 2. add :-- Sió hé healsfange scyldig, Ll. Th. i. 40, 2, 5. V 3. with prep. liable to (tó) :-- Scyldig hé wæs tó hellicere súsle for his mándæ-acute;dum, ac hé geandette his synna Drihtne sylfum on ðæ-acute;re ródehengene, Hml. Th. ii. 78, 20. Hí ealle andwyrdon þæt hé scyldig wæ-acute;re tó deáðe, 248, 23. v. deáþ-, efen-, healf-, syn-, wamb-scyldig. scyldiglíce. v. un-scyldiglíce: scyldigness. For synnignise substitute deáþsynnignise, and add: v. un-synnigness: -scyldigod. v. for-scyldigod. scyldigung. In l. 1 for 'A criminal charge'; in l. 6 for 'charge . . . it); in l. 7 for 'charge' substitute 'A penalty for crime, wer-gild; wergild; wergild: and add: cf. Ll. Th. i. 116, 4. v. un-scyldigung. scylf. II. add :-- Scilfas pinnas, Ps. Rdr. 103, 3. scýn. v. scín. scyndan. I. add :-- Þeós world is scyndende and heononweard, Bl. H. 115, 19. II 1. add :-- Þæ-acute;r ne wæ-acute;re scynde þá dagas . . . ah beóþ scynde þá dagas nisi breviati fuissent dies illi. . . sed breviabuntur dies illi, Mt. R. 24, 22. II 2. add: v. scynd-ness :-- Hú mon æ-acute;nne mon scyndan scyle ðonne hé yfle costunga manege ðrowað de exhortatione, quae uni adhibenda est contrariis passionibus laboranti, Past. 455, 1. scyndness, e; f. Incitement, prompting :-- Seó deófollice scyndnes, Gr. D. 40, 18. Hé ne ðrowode nóht dæ-acute;re scyndnesse (náne costunge, v. l.) ofer þ-bar; æ-acute;fre fram þám sweartan cnihte ex illo die nil persuasionis ulterius a nigro puerulo pertulit, 112, 10. Undercropen mid scyndnesse, 41, 16. v. scyndan; II 2. scyrf. v. scorf: scyrft. For scansio l. (?) scarsio. Cf. scarsus imminutus, Migne. scyte. Add: IV. the distance to which a shot will go :-- Oþ þ-bar; hé wæs fullneáh in ánes flánes scyte út fram þám lande pene ad unius sagit tae cursum a terra, Gr. D. 114, 34. v. fæ-acute;r-, wáse-scyte. -scytlic. v. for-scytlic. scytta. Add :-- On þám elpendum upon stódon gewæ-acute;pnode scyttan (cum armatis jactatoribus), Nar. 4, 16. scyttan. Add: [v. N. E. D. shut.] v. un-scyttan. scyttel. Add :-- Se scyttel (scyttels, v. l.) ásceát of þæ-acute;re fetere, Hml. S. 21, 419. Hé þá cyrican beleác and mid scyttelum (scyttelsum, v. l.) besceát . . . wurdon þá scyttelas onweg áworpene ecclesiam clausit, seris munivit. . . abjectis seris, Gr. D. 234, 18-25. scyttels. Add :-- Scettels pessulus, An. Ox. 46, 33. Hé ne mihte þá scyttelsas unscyttan, Hml. S. 31, 863. Scyttisc. Add :-- Hé wel cúþe Scyttysc, and Aidan ne mihte gebígan his spræ-acute;ce tó Norþhymbriscum gereorde swá hraþe þágít, Hml. S. 26, 67. -scýwa, -scýwung. v. fore-scýwa, -scýwung. se. Add: , and sé. I 1 a :-- His mæ-acute;gas hine féden gif hé self mete næbbe. Gif hé mæ-acute;gas næbbe, oþþe þone mete næbbe, Ll. Th. i. 60, 11. I 2 g :-- Þú flíhst from mé on þí gemete swilc man næ-acute;ddran fleó, Hml. S. 23 b, 318. I 4 :-- Se hýra . . . þonne hé þone wulf geyhþ, þonne flýhð hé . . . and se wulf nimð ðá sceáp, Jn. 10, 12. Se góda læ-acute;ce, Bt. 39,9; F. 226, 10. Byð se ealda man ceald and snoflig, Angl. viii. 299, 35. Dysig bið se wegférenda man, sé ðe nimð þone sméðan weg þe hine mislæ-acute;t, and forlæ-acute;t þone sticolan þe hine gebrincð tó ðæ-acute;re byrig, Hml. Th. i. 164, 9. Nim þ-bar; seax þe þæt hæfte sié hrýþeres horn, Lch. ii. 290, 22. Hrín him mid þý snidísene, 208, 16. I 7. one . . . one, one . . . other. Cf. II 4 :-- Hió hiere folc on tú tódæ-acute;le . . . Hió mid þæ-acute;m healfan dæ-acute;le (one half) beforan þæ-acute;m cyninge farende wæs, , . . and se healfa dæ-acute;l (one half) wæs Ciruse æfterfylgende, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 25-30. Þ-bar; is for hwí se góda læ-acute;ce selle ðám hálum men séftne drenc and óþrum hálum biterne, Bt. 39, 9; F. 226, 10. Hé forcearf his basing, and sealde healfne dæ-acute;l þám þearfan and þone healfan dæ-acute;l hé dyde on his hricg, Hml. S. 31, 71. II 1 :-- Þéh þe hit gelumpe þ-bar; him hwilc man ongén cóme, and sé þonne wæ-acute;re gegréted (and hé þone gegrétte, v. l.), Gr. D. 34, 5. Þ-bar; nán man nán má wífa næbbe búton .i. , and seó beó mid rihte beweddod, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 13. Þonne se geohsa of þæ-acute;re ídlan wambe cymð . . . ne bét þone se fnora, Lch. ii. 62, 1: Hml. S. 30, 421. Geseah hé treów licgende and þ-bar; lytel, 23 b, 767. Heó of hyre manega bógas ásendeþ, and þá lange, i. 306, 6. Hér ús ys geboden þ-bar; wé etan lactucas, and þá sýn gréne (cf. eton hig þeorfne hláf mid grénum lactucum, 322, 15), Angl. viii. 323, 41. (2) :-- Hé ábyrgde ðá forbodenan fíctreówes blæ-acute;da, and ðæt on Frigedæg, and ðurh ðæt hé wæs on helle, Sal. K. 182, 34: Chrd. 29, 21. (3):-- S&c-tilde;e Emelianan tíd ðæ-acute;re fæ-acute;mnan; þ-bar; wæs s&c-tilde;e Gregorius faðe, Shrn. 48, 6. Hwá is þæt þe eal ðá yfel ásecgean mæge?, Ors. 1, 8; S. 42, 6. (4) :-- Án cymð, óðer færð; sé bið ácenned, se óðer forðfærð, Hml. Th. i. 248, 16. Þ-bar; þú ús getæ-acute;htest hwæ-acute;s wé þ-bar; and þ-bar; timbrian sceoldon ut nobis ostenderes ubi quid aedificare deberemus, Gr. D. 149, 2. III. :-- Mið ðý gié geseás unfegernis slitnese, ðiú (quae) gecueden wæs from ðæ-acute;m wítgo, Mt. L. 24, 15. In cæstre ðió (quae) is gecuoeden Sichor, Jn. L. R. 4, 5. V 2 b :-- Þæs wíde, Pa. 4. ¶ :-- Þæt hit wæ-acute;re geðúht þæs ðe máre gemynd þæs fæder, Hml. Th. i. 478, 10. 2 b (1) :-- Ne magon hí tó þæs hwón (næ-acute;nigra þinga, v. l.) begitan þá þing þe him geteohhode næ-acute;ron obtineri nequaquam possunt quae praedestinata non fuerint, Gr. D. 54, 13. V 2 c :-- Þæs þe ic ongyte, þes wæs mycel wer ut agnosco, vir iste magnus fuit, Gr. D. 47, 14. V 2 d :-- Lyt manna weorð lange fægen ðæs ðe óðerne bewrencð, Prov. K. 34: Exod. 51. V 3. with prep. tó (1) :-- Hié tó don swíðe forslagene wurdon, þ-bar; hiera feáwa tó láfe wurdon, Ors. 1. 13; S. 56, 9. (2) :-- Tó þon þ-bar; hié his æ-acute;nne ende onbærndon, Ors. 4, 10; S. 200, 15: 1, 4; S. 34, 19. Tó ðon þaeti hí heó geeáðmédden, Cht. E. 42, 8. ¶ with verbs of intention or desire governing an infinitive or a clause, where the action of the verb in the infinitive or clause is intended, because :-- Hé
700 SEALF -- SÉFT-LIC
ongan yrnan, tó þon þ-bar; hé wolde findan þone árwyrðan fæder ad inveniendum venerabilem patrem sese in cursum dedit, Gr. D. 165, 17: Wlfst. 194, 1. Hé hié begeat, tó ðon þ-bar; hé wolde þ-bar; þá folc him þý swíþor tó buge, Ors. 3, 11; S. 148, 31. Þá geceás hé him áne burg wið ðone sæ-acute;, tó ðon þ-bar; him gelícade þ-bar; hié þæ-acute;r mehten betst frið binnan habban, 3, 7; S. 116, 5. Hié wæ-acute;pna náman, tó þon ðæt hié heora weras wrecan þóhton, 1, 10; S. 44, 32: 3, 9; S. 132, 11: 4, 10; S. 200, 16. V 5 (1) :-- God is úre Fæder, þí wé sceolon ealle beón gebróðru on Gode, Hml. Th. i. 260, 28. Hí habbað swíðe langsume trahtnunge . . . ; ðí we hit læ-acute;tað unsæ-acute;d, ii. 466, 24. (2) :-- For ðon wé ðiss feáwum wordum sæ-acute;don, ðý wé woldon gecýðan hú . . . , Past. 33, 6. For þý hé wilnað þ-bar; hé habbe þ-bar; hé næfð, þý hé wolde genóg habban, Bt. 26, 1; F. 92, 4. (1) and (2) :-- Ne fleáh hé ðý ríce ðý his æ-acute;nig mon bet wyrðe wæ-acute;re, Past. 33, 17. Þý hí secað anweald . . . ðý hí wénaþ þ-bar; hit sié þ-bar; héhste gód, Bt. 34, 7; F. 142, 27-29. Þý ánan . . . þý, 14, 3; F. 46, 3-4. ¶ where condition is marked: then . . . when :-- Ðý (tunc) mon sceal fæsðne weal wyrcean, ðý (cum) mon æ-acute;r geháwige ðæt se grund fæsð sié . . . Ðý sceal eác bión ofersuíðed sió unfæsðræ-acute;dnes ðára geðóhta, ðý mon hine bewarige wið ðá leóhtmódnesse, Past. 308, 2-6. V 5 (2) with tó, marking extent :-- Hé wearð gehýrsum tó þí þ-bar; hé willes deáð þrowade factus obediens usque ad mortem, R. Ben. 26, 15. sealf. Add :-- Stincendre sealfe bræ-acute;ð nardi spirantis olfactum, An. Ox. 314. v. læ-acute;ce-, lungen-, neb-sealf. sealh. Add :-- Tó ðon hnottan seale, C. D. v. 193, 35: sealh-hangra. v. hangra. sealmian. Add :-- Singað and blissiað and sealmiað (psallite), Ps. Rdr. 97, 4: 104, 2. sealm-leoþ. Add :-- Sealmleóð psalterium, Ps. Rdr. 56, 9. sealm-sang. II. add: a service at which psalms are sung, one of the seven canonical hours :-- Sealmsonge sinaxis (cf. Professus sum monachus, et psallo omni die septem synaxes cum fratribus, Coll. M. 18, 31), Hpt. 33, 239, 18. Gebróþrum sealmsange (psalmodi&e-hook;) underþeóddum, Angl. xiii. 391, 376. Man gehýrde mycelne sealmsang coepit psalmodiae cantus audiri, Gr. D. 238, 29. Sealmsangum (psalmodiis) onþeówigende, Angl. xiii. 375, 130: 373, 116. sealm-sangere. es; m. A psalmist, Chrd. 112, 22. sealmsang-mæ-acute;rsung, e; f. Celebration by psalm-singing, the service of the canonical hours :-- Án weorc hé hæfde unforswigod and næ-acute;fre geleórod, þæt wæs sealmsangmæ-acute;rsung and háligra gewrita smeágung he never failed to sing the hours and was never tired of studying the Scriptures, Hml. S. 23 b, 36. sealm-wyrhta. Add :-- Swá swá se sealmwyrhta cwæð, 'Hé hit gecwæð, and þá gesceafta wæ-acute;ron geworhte,' Hml. Th. i. 122, 13. sealt. Add: I. physical :-- Sealt hylt æ-acute;lcne mete wið forrotodnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 536, 19. Dó háliges sealtes fela on, Lch. ii. 344, 14. Dó on hwít sealt, 94, 8: 124, 10. II. metaphorical :-- 'Ge sind þæ-acute;re eorðan sealt.' Láreówum gedafenað þæt hí mid wísdómes sealte geleáffulra manna mód sylton, Hml. Th. ii. 536, 17. See Kemble, Saxons in England, ii. 69 sqq. on the subject of salt-works. sealt, adj. (1) add :-- Seó Asia on æ-acute;lce healfe heó is befangen mid sealtum wætere búton on eásthealfe, Ors. 1, 1; S. 12, 12. Andlang strémes west ábútan þane sealtan mersc, C. D. B. i. 296, 33. (2) add :-- Ðonne þú sealt flæ-acute;sc wille, Tech. ii. 125, 1. sealt-ærn. Add: [v. N. E. D. saltern.] Cf. sealt-hús. sealtærn-steall, es; m. A place where there is a house for preparing salt :-- Unam salis coquinariam, hoe est .i. sealternsteall, C. D. ii. 75, 22. sealtan; p. seóle; pp. sealten to salt. Take here sealten, and add :-- Ðonne þú sealt flæ-acute;sc wille, þonne twenge þú mid þínre swíðran neoþewearde þíne wynstran, þæ-acute;r se lýra þiccost sí, and dó mid þínum þrím fingrum swilcce þú sealte, Tech. ii. 125, 3. [O. H. Ger. salzan; p. sialz condire.] sealten. See preceding word: sealtere a psalter, v. saltere: sealt-fæt. Add: [v. N. E. D. saltfat]: sealt-hús. Add: [v. N. E. D. salt-house.] Cf. sealt-ærn. sealting, e; f. Dancing :-- Mæssepreóstas . . . ne beón an þám geférscypum . . . þæ-acute;r líchamana beóð fracodlice gebæ-acute;ru mid saltingum and tumbincgum (choris ei saltationibus) (cf. sum bið swíðsnel, hafað searolic gomen, gleódæ-acute;da gife for gumþegnum, leóht and leoþuwác, Crä. 82), Chrd. 79, 1. sealtrode. v. trod. sealt-sæleþa. Add :-- Eorðan wæstmbæ-acute;re on sealtsyleðan terram fructiferam in salsilaginem, Ps. Rdr. 106, 34. seám a seam. In l. 3 dele seám panicen&u-long;, 116, 8. v. Corp. Gl. H. 87, 15: seám-penig. Add: v. Kemble's Saxons in England, ii. 70 sqq. seár, siére. Add :-- Eall hé weornige swá sýre (syer, MS.) wudu, Lch. i. 384, 14. See next word. Seár-mónaþ (?) June :-- Séremónaþ June, Menol. Fox (at end); Hickes, i. 215. See preceding word. searu. II. add :-- Sé áwyrgeda gást þæs preóstes heortan mid his searwes áttre geondsprengde, Guth. 44, 13. Healdað eów ðæt gé ne onæ-acute;lan mín ierre mid eówrum searwum ne forte indignatio mea succendatur propter malitiam studiorum vestrorum, Past. 435, 10. IV. add :-- Man áhéhþ mid searwum mycle sweras pendere magnas in machinis columnas, Gr. D. 270, 4. Þá sóhtan heora gewinnan him sarwe and worhtan him hócas non cessant uncinata hostium tela, Bd. 1, 12; Sch. 34, 27. searu-cræft. I. add :-- Iugelera serecræftas magorum molimina .i. ingenia, An. Ox. 4090. III. add :-- Hé hét geopenian þone æ-acute;renan searecræft (cf. hét hé gefeccan æ-acute;nne æ-acute;renne oxan and þone onæ-acute;lan and þá hálgan ðæ-acute;ron dón, 421), Hml. S. 30, 456. Searacræftas machinas, An. Ox. 1656. searu-fáh. Add: cf. searu-hwít: searu-geþræc. v. ge-þræc. searu-hwít, es; n. Whiteness produced by art, lustrous whiteness -- Searohwít solað, Reim. 67. v. hwít; n. I. cf. searu-fáh. searu-mete, es; m. Food skilfully prepared, a dainty, delicacy :-- Hé fylde his wambe mid searumettum, Nap. 57. seáþ. Add :-- Hí ðá moldan námon oð þæt þæ-acute;r wæs deóp seáð (fossa) ádolfen, þætte wæ-acute;pnedman mihte oð his sweóran on gestandan, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 229, 3. Hé hét ðá gebróðor in ðæs húses flóre hím seáð (foueam) ádelfan, 4, 28; Sch. 520, 9. Danihel wearð áworpen intó ðára leóna seáðum, Hml. S. 16, 81. [v. N. E. D. seath.] v. for- (?), mór-seáþ. seáw. Add [seáw is masculine in Lch. ii. 18, 14, though in the preceding line it is neuter :-- Dó þ-bar; seáw on neb . . . þ-bar; se seáw (perhaps there is confusion owing to the conjunctional þ-bar; and the initial letter of seáw ?) mæge þ-bar; heáfod geondyrnan] :-- Genim þisse sylfan wyrte (foxglove) seáw mid rosan seáwe, Lch. i. 268, 5. Þicgen þá mettas ðe gód seáw wyrcen, ii. 226, 12. [v. N. E. D. sew.] seax. I. add :-- Gyf þé syxes genyódige, þonne sníð þú mid þínum fingre ofer þonne óþerne, swylce þú cyrfan wille, Tech. ii. 123, 3. Ðá gesæt hé (Cuthbert) æt mýsan, micclum onbryrd hé beseah tó heofonum, and his sex áwearp (cultellus quem tenebat decidit in mensam, Vit. Cuth. c. 34), Hml. Th. ii. 150, 23. v. æ-acute;der-, græf-, mete-, wíngeard-, writ-seax. Seaxe. Add: v. Middel-Seaxe: Seaxisc. v. Súþ-Seaxisc. sécan. I 3. add: Hiæ-acute; sóhtum &l-bar; soecað ðec tó stæ-acute;nenna quaerebant te lapidare, Jn. R. L. 8, 11. I 3 a. with prep., to seek after, try to provide for :-- Séc(e) man on cwicum ceápe ymbe mínre sáwle þearfe, swá hit beón mæge, and swá hit eác gerysne sý, C. D. ii. 117, 1. I 4. add :-- Hit is smeálíce and geornlíce tó séccanne (séceanne, v. l.) sunt subtiliter occulta perscrutanda, Past. 151, 11. I 4 a. with prep, to enquire about :-- Of ðisse gé soecas bitwih iów de hoc quaeritis inter uos, Jn. R. L. 16, 19. I 5. add :-- Þæ-acute;r bið sóht fram ánra gehwylcum hwæt hé yfeles gedyde oðþe gódes, Verc. Först. 148, 15. II 1. add :-- Hé gelómlíce tó him cóm and hine sóhte on Norðhymbra mæ-acute;gðe frequenter ad eum in prouinciam Nordanhymbrorum ueniebat, Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 290, 20. II 2. add :-- On ealra ðæ-acute;ra manna gewitnesse ðe séceað geármorkett tó Stówe, C. D. iv. 291, 19. Þ-bar; folc gewurðode þá hálgan and gelóme sóhton mid geleáfan þider. Hit gelamp þá on fyrste þá þá þ-bar; folc þider sóhte tó þám micclan screfe, Hml. S. 35, 331-334. Sécan frequentemus, An. Ox. 56, 314. II 3. add :-- Hé healdeð Meotudes æ-acute;. . . and gebedu séceð, Ph. 458. Hý fæsten lufiað . and gebedu sécað, Gú. 781. Secge wé . . . þ-bar; þá beón fordóne þe ðæne drýcræft sécað, Hml. S. 17, 113. Ðú symle furðor feohtan sóhtest, Vald. 1. 18. III. add :-- Hié Læcedemonie mid gefeohte sóhton, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 11. Darius hié mid gefeohte sécan wolde, 2, 5; S. 78, 23. v. þurh-sécan. -sécendlic. v. á-sécendlic: secg sedge. Add: v. rysc-secg: secg a man. Add: [v. N. E. D. segge.] secgan. I. add :-- Þe læ-acute;s þe hig sæggon, 'Hwæ-acute;r is heora god?,' Ps. L. 78, 10. II 2. add :-- Cirus, Persa cyning, þe wé æ-acute;r beforan sægdon Cyrus, rex Persarum, quem superius commemoraveram, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 22. IV. add :-- Ðæ-acute;m welwillendum is tó sæcganne, ðæt . . . , Past. 230, 10. V. add :-- Hér sægað ymb ðás mæ-acute;ran gewyrd, Verc. Först. 96, 3. VI. add :-- Secge him mon swíðe gedæftelíce for his ágnum scyldum modis congruentibus de proprio reatu feriendus est, Past. 185, 12. VII. add :-- Ic næ-acute;fre gít ne gemétte goldhord swá swá gé mé on secgað, Hml. S. 23, 668. v. full-, wiþ-secgan; un-sægd. secgend. Add: v. on-secgend: -secgende. v. un-ásecgende: -secgendlic, -líce. v. á-secgendlic, -líce: secg-róf. Add: cf. stæf-róf: sédan. Add; cf. un-áséðendlic: seddan. Add: [Icel. seðja.] Sedlingas. Add: In Ps. Cant. 67, 32 (not 34) redlingum is printed: in Ps. Cam. Wédlingum is suggested, as if Æthiopia had been connected or confused with inopia. sefa. Add :-- Fífte wæs gyfe pund, þanon hym wæs geseald sefa and geðang (cf. sefan, sídne geþanc, Dan. 536), Mod. Lang. Rev. xi. 215. sef-full. v. un-seffull. séft-lic; adj. Easy, luxurious :-- Ungemetlíce ríclic and séftlic lýf, Solil. H. 38, 3.
SÉFTNESS -- SEOFON 701
séftness. Add :-- Mid heálicre séf[t]nysse stæfne cum summ&e-hook; tranqulitatus uoce, Angl. xiii. 396, 436. -segendness. v. á-segendness. segl. I. add :-- Þæt scip wæs ealne weg yrnende under segle, Ors. 1, 1; S. 19, 34. Æfter siextegum daga þæs þe ðæt timber ácorfen wæs, þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;ron xxx and c. gearora ge mid mæste ge mid segle, 4, 6; S. 172, 5. III. add :-- Segl larbanum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 40. Segel labarum (Hpt. Gl. 456, 69 has segen), An. Ox. 2130. seglan. Add :-- Witodlíce ðú becymst tó Rómebyrig, ofer sæ-acute; ðú seglast (equidem Roman ingressurus es, mare transiturus, Gr. D. bk. 2, c. 15), Hml. Th. ii. 168, 31. v. ge-siglan, ofer-seglian. segl-gird. In l. 7 after 'antemnas' insert Wrt. Voc. ii. , and add :-- Segelgyrdum antemnis. An. Ox. 38, 1. seglung sealing, v. in-seglung. segnian. I. add :-- Hé his hand úp áhóf and sénode hine sylfne, and þus cwæð, 'God Ælmihtig gebletsige mé,' Hml. S. 23, 521. 'Segna þé, and sete þé on þ-bar; tácen ðæ-acute;re hálgan róde.' Hé cwæd, 'Ic wille mé segnian, ac ic ne mæg' 'Signum tibi sanctae crucis imprime'. Respondebat dicens, 'Volo me signare, sed non possum,' Gr. D. 325, 3-4. II. add :-- Æfter gereorde Críst bletsode húsel . . . Hí æ-acute;ton þæt lamb æfter ðám ealdan gewunan, and hé syððan sóna sénode húsel, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 30. segnung. Add:-- Benedictus áþenede his handa and áwrát Crístes róde tácn, and þ-bar; fæt mid þæ-acute;re ylcan sénunge hé tóbræc extensa manu Benedictus signum crucis edidit, et vas eodem signo rupit, Gr. D. 105, 4. seht. Add: v. twi-seht: sehtan. Add: v. twi-sehtan: sehtness. Add: v. twi-, un-sehtness: [seim]. Add: [v. N. E. D. seam fat.] sél; adv. I. add :-- Hé gebæd for hine, and him wæs sóna sæ-acute;l (sél, v. l.); and hé hine þá genam oravit, moxque ilium melius habentem tulit, Gr. D. 247, 25. VI. add :-- Næs him ealles ná þe sél þæs þe hé georne hédde, Hml, S. 23, 638. seld. I. add :-- Þá preóstas þises apostolican seldes (sedis), Gr. D. 34, 30: 38, 8. v. winter-seld. seldan. Add :-- Ðá reáferas geðenceað swíðe oft hú micel hié sellað, and swíðe seldun (-on, v. l.) hé willað gemunan hú micel hié nimað, Past. 342, 15. seld-cúþ. Add: I. strange :-- Uppon S&c-tilde;e Michaeles mæssan ætýwde án selcúð steorra on æ-acute;fen scýnende and sóna tó setle gangende, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 27. II. various, different, not of one kind :-- Hé forgeaf æ-acute;lcum ðæ-acute;ra wyrhtena seltcúð gereord, and heora nán ne cúðe óðres spræ-acute;ce tócnáwan (cf. confundamus linguam eorum, Gen. 11, 7), Hml. Th. i. 318, 19. Selcúþe reáf varias uestes, Coll. M. 27, 9. Hé geswác ðæs dihtes ðæs deóplican cræftes, swá dæt hé selcúðe (different from those already created) syððan scyppan nolde, ac ðá ylcan geedníwian, Hex. 20, 15. Ðá reahte hé mislicu and selcúð þing (multa ac varia), Solil. H. 3, 2. [v. N. E. D. selcouth.] selden; adj. Rare, infrequent :-- Seldene synd frýnd þá þe oð ende wuniað leófe rari sunt amici qui usque ad finem existant cari, Scint. 197. 18. v. N.E.D. seldom; adj.] seld-lic. Add: v. fregen-seldlic. seld-síne. Add :-- Ðearle seldséne is ðæt þá (þe) welan ágniað tó reste ónettom rarum est ut qui diuitias possident ad requiem tendunt (Scint. 183, 9), E. S. viii. 473, 33. [v. N. E. D. seldseen. O. H. Ger. selt-sáni: Ger. selt-sam.] sele. Add: v. ge-, máþm-, feld-, þæc-sele. selen. I. add :-- Se cásere dæ-acute;lde his cempum cynelice sylene, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 5. Se cásere began tó gifenne æ-acute;lcum his cempum cynelice sylene (gifu, v. l.), Hml. S. 31, 97. v. ge-, gild-selen. seleness. v. eft-, ge-seleness. self. A. I δ. add :-- Gif þú geótendæ-acute;dre ne mæge áwríþan, genim þ-bar; selfe blód þe of yrnð, Lch. ii. 148, 17. II 1 α :-- Hió seulf, C. D. B. ii. 146, 29. Hé eardode ána mid him sylfum, Gr. D. 105, 29. Wé magon cweþan þ-bar; sé wæ-acute;re mid him sylfum þe gesæ-acute;d is on ðám godspelle þ-bar; hé fæder forléte and feorr land sóhte, 106, 24. II 1 γ :-- Nú wille ic þ-bar; þú sitte þé sylf on þínre cytan, Hml. S. 33, 167. II a. add: with ágen :-- Hé hine forlét tó his ágnes sylfes dóme, Gr. D. 13, 20. III a :-- Gif his hwá sié lustful! máre tó witanne, séce him þonne self þæt, Ors. 3, 2; S. 100, 27. IV :-- 'Hwæt déstú gif ic tómergen middeges gebíde ?' Hé cwæð, 'Sylf ic swelte þonne' 'what will you do if I live to see midday tomorrow? He said, 'I will kill myself if you do,' Hml. S. 3, 591. Þá habbað him sylf cyning, Ors. 1, 1; S. 20, 1. Æ-acute;gðer ge hié self wéndon ge ealle ðá neáhþeóda þ-bar; hié ofer hié ealle mehte anwald habban, 3, 1; S. 96, 6: Bd. pref.; Sch. 4, 12. B. add :-- Genim þás wyrte sylfe gecnucude (cf. genim þás ylcan wyrte swá wé æ-acute;r cwæ-acute;don gecnucude, 5), Lch. i. 322, 2. C. translating solus :-- Willa on him sylf oferprút ys uoluntas in eis sola superba est, Scint. 183, 11. For sylfre ídelre gylpincge pro sola inani gloria, 144, 11. Gif æfter woruld sweltende þ-bar; sylfe démde on heortan gegladað si secundum saeculum moriens quod solum decreuit corde delectatur, 216, 8. self-cwala, an; m. A suicide :-- Wé sceolan witan þ-bar; nán sylfcwala, þ-bar; is ágenslaga, ne becymð tó Godes ríce, O. E. Hml. i. 296, 14. Sylfcwalan and hæ-acute;ðene men ne ðurfon tó þám dóme; ac hié bióð sóna fordémede, Verc. Först. 172. Sylfcwalan biothanatas, An. Ox. 7, 181. self-démere with the same meaning as self-déma, q. v. :-- Sylfdémera sarabaitorum, R. Ben. I. 10, 6. Sylfdémerum sarabaitis, 11, 4. self-lic. Add :-- Sylflicre lu[fe] ultroneo affectu, An. Ox. 56, 110. self-wendlíce under one's own direction, self-wildlíce under one's own control. Cf. wealdes. v. self-willendlíce. self-wille. Add :-- Sylfwille wurðmynt Gode spontanea honor Deo, Hml. S. 8, 204. Sylfwilles þeówdómes voluntarie seruitutis, An. Ox. 236: 1509. Mid sylfwillum lufum ultroneis affectibus, 1233. self-willendlíce; adv. According to one's own will or desire :-- Hé hæfde æ-acute;nne sunu . . . þone hé lufode swíþe líchamlíce and fédde selfwillendlíce (seolfweldlíce, selfwendlice, v. l.) filium habuit, quem nimis carnaliter diligens remisse nutriebat; he brought him up to have his own way, Gr. D. 289, 5. self-willes. (1) add :-- Wé sceolan beón eádmóde, wille wé, nelle wé, and hé wolde sylfwilles ús syllan ðá bysne, Hml. S. 16, 121. Scealt þú þínes unþances þone hord ámeldian þe þú sylfwilles æ-acute;r noldest cýðan, 23, 716. Syl(f)willes ultronea (Victoria . . . ultronea spospondit se . . . pulsaturam, Ald. 69, 15), An. Ox. 4862. sellan. I. add :-- Nim þá fífe and syle Martio, Angl. viii. 303, 30. III. add :-- Sé ðe sylð drinc eów calic fulne wæteres, Mk. 9, 41. Eal þ-bar; flæ-acute;sc þ-bar; wildeór læ-acute;fen, ne eten gé þ-bar;, ac sellað hit hundum, Ll. Th. i. 54, 2. IV b. add :-- Þæ-acute;r man hláf sealde tó ceápe, Hml. S. 23, 563. IV d. add :-- Hig sealdon þæt on tigelwyrhtena æcyr, Mt. 27, 10. V a. add :-- Man bróhte his heáfod on ánum disce and sealde þám mæ-acute;dene; and þæt mæ-acute;den hyre méder, Mt. 14, 11. sellend-lic; adj. To be given; dandus :-- Ðá ðe næ-acute;fre gystas on húsærne onfóð, búton sellendlices gysthúses méd æ-acute;r ápinsod sý (nisi prius dandi hospitii merces compensetur), Chrd. 102, 1. Swá hwylce swá wénað þ-bar; sóð lufu sý on anfóndlicum and sellendlicum þingum (dandis atque accipiendus rebus), ná hwónlíce dweliað, 110, 8. seltan to salt. v. siltan. séma. Add :-- Sum wer wæs on þyssere ylcan byrig, þæs nama wæs Aduocatus, sé wæs séma and ríhtend manigra manna (the Latin is: Quidam aduocatus in hac urbe), Gr. D. 297, 6. semnend(-ed)-lic; adj. Sudden :-- Slagen mid sæmnedlicre (semnendlicre, v. l.) blindnesse subita caecitate percussus, Gr. D. 235, 3. In þæ-acute;re fæ-acute;rlican (symnenlican and fæ-acute;rlican, v. l.) wafunge in subito stupore, 284, 23. v. samnunga. senatus. Add :-- Mid þára senata (senatuses, v. l.) willan voluntate senatus, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 20. For þára senatum ege, 5, 9; S. 232, 28. sencan. Add: v. for-sencan. send, e; f. A present :-- Ne sí munece álýfed þæt hé æ-acute;nig gewrit oþþe sende oðþe lác from hyra mágum oþþe from æ-acute;nigum óþrum men underfón nullatenus liceat monacho neque a parentibus suis neque quoquam hominum litteras, eulogias, vel quelibet munuscula accipere, R. Ben. 87, 11. Cf. sand. sendan. I b. add: (b. β) where a thing is personified :-- Ic (a storm) . . . wrecan on wáþe wíde sended, Rä. 2, 11. III. add :-- Hé on æ-acute;nne lytelne calic sende sumne dæ-acute;l þæs líchaman and þæs blódes úres Drihtnes, Hml. S. 23 b, 659. Þá sende seó heofen níwne steorran, Hml. Th. i. 298, 26. IV b. add :-- God him sende ufan greáte hagolstánas, Jos. 10, 11. IV c. add :-- Ne wéne ge þ-bar; ic cóme sybbe on eorðan tó sendanne; ne cóm ic sybbe tó sendanne, ac swurd, Mt. 10, 34. sengan. Add: figuratively, to afflict grievously :-- Ic senged beóm tribulor, Ps. Rdr. 30, 10. Cf. seóþan. seó. Add :-- Wurdon his eágan yfele gehefegode . . . mid swíðlicum myste, swá þ-bar; his seón swýðe þeóstrodon, Hml. S. 31, 588. seóc. Add: v. ádl- (E. S. xxxix. 322), lenden-, wéden(d)-, wód-seóc. seócan; p. seác. To be ill :-- Þysum cnihte seócendum (aegrotanti) and forneáh tó his ænde gelæ-acute;ddum, Gr. D. 338, 24. [v. N. E. D. sick. vb. Goth. siukan.] seóc-mód; adj. Not strong-minded :-- Hræce hé and snýte bæftan him, and þæt fortrede, þe læ-acute;s hit seócmódum (infirmis mentibus) bróþrum and císum wyrðe tó wlættan, Cnid. 23, 9. seócness. Add :-- Mid godcundum dihte byð gedón þæt lengtogran leahtras seócnyss (egrotatio) lengre bærnð, Scint. 161, 19. seód. Add :-- Purs &l-bar; seód fiscus, An. Ox. 18b, 36. Hé nán þing him sylfum of his campdómes scipe on his seóde ne heóld búton þ-bar; hé dæghwámlíce tó bigleofan hæfde, Hml. S. 31, 55. seófian. l. seofian, and add: v. un-seofiende. seofon. Add: when used without an immediately following noun the nominative is seofon or seofone. (1) :-- .vii. fiscas sélaes fyllu, sifu sélas hronaes fyllu, sifu hronas hualaes fyllu, An. Ox. 54, 1.Þæ-acute;ra eádigra seofon slæ-acute;pera ðrowung, Hml. S. 23, 1. Ne secge ic þé oð seofon (seofun, R., seofo. L.) síðas, ac oð seofon hundseofontigon síðon, Mt. 18, 22. (1 a) in combination with decades :-- Twá hundredum and seofon and sixtigum fíftýne geáres getel, An. Ox. 3036. (2) :--
702 SEOFON-GETEL -- SIB(B)
Þæ-acute;ra diácona wæs se forma Stephanus. . . þá oðre six wæ-acute;ron . . . Ðás seofon hí gecuron, Hml. Th. i. 44. 18. Fífe læ-acute;gun . . . swilce seofene eác, eorlas Anláfes, Chr. 937; P. 108, 11. Sume menn þisra seofona héddon, Hml. S. 23, 137. (2 a) where age is marked :-- Wæs án twelf geára, óþer nigan geára, and se þridda seofan geára, Shrn. 58, 12. (3) forming part of an ordinal :-- On ðæ-acute;m siofan-and-hundsiofantiogoðan psalme, Past. 465, 4. Se seofan-and-hundeahtatigeða, R. Ben. 37, 18. (4) the abstract number seven :-- Twía seofon beóð feówertýne, Angl. viii. 302, 45. seofon-getel, es; n. Seven of anything :-- Seofengetelum ebdomadibus, An. Ox. 1533. seofonhund-wintre; adj. Seven hundred years old :-- Hé wæs seofonhundwintre and seofon-and-hundseofontigwintre, Gen. 5, 31. seofon-nihte. Add: lasting seven days :-- Mid seofonnihte fæstenne, Hml. S. 31, 1284. -seofontig. Add: v. un-seofontig. seofoþa. Add :-- Siofoðe, Past. 41, 19. seohhe. v. ele-seohhe: seohhian to strain [:-- Þurh cláð geseohhod (-seohgod, v. l.), E. S. 49, 353.] v. seón. seoh-torr. Dele, and see next word. seohtre. For 'pipe . . . directed' substitute: ditch, and add: seohtra, an: seohter, es; m. :-- Ondlong ðæs sihtran in ðone ealdan secgmór, C. D. vi. 218, 22. On cytan seohtres ford, v. 374, 22-23. On seohteres heáfod; of þám seohtere, C. D. B. iii. 624, 20. Æt otansihtre, C. D. i. 216, 27. Ofer ðone cnol tó ðæn seohtore tó þrubróce, iii. 451, 14. Tó ðám fúlan siðre; of ðone fúlan siðre on ðæt díc, v. 304, 24. [On sihterwíc, vi. 56, 16.] [Sichter a watercourse, gutter, Jellinghaus.] v. mór-seohtre, and cf. sicerian. seoleþ. Take here the passage given under seolh-ýða (?). seolfor-hammen. v. -hammen: seolfor-hilt. Add: -hilte. Cf. fealo-hilte: seolfring. v. sylfring. seolh; gen. seóles. Add :-- Þæs nama is Seólesíg (Sýleseá, v. l.) quod dicitur Latine insula uituli marini, Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 521, 10. Ðá cómón twégen seólas of sæ-acute;licum grunde, and hí mid heora flýse his fét drýgdon, and mid heora blæ-acute;de his leoma beðedon venere duo de profundo maris quadrupedia, quae vulgo lutrae vocantur. Haec anhelitu suo pedes ejus fovere coeperunt, ac villo satagebant extergere (Vit. Cuth. c. x.), Hml. Th. ii. 138, 11. Seólas simones, An. Ox. 41, 2. .vii. fiscas sélaes fyllu, sifu sélas hronaes fyllu, 54, 1. [Seólesburne, seólescumb. v. C. D. vi. 332.] seolh-wæd (?), -pæð. (?). l. seolh-pæþ. The facsimile reprint of the codex Vercellensis has seolhpaðu. seolh-ýða (?). v. seoleþ. seolucen. Add :-- Seolcen bombicinum (peplum), An. Ox. 460. Seoloken toppa serica pensa, 23, 44. Swá seolcen ðræ-acute;d, 26, 73: Hml. S. 32. 179. seomian. (1) add :-- Á his lof standeð mycel and mæ-acute;re ond his miht seomaþ éce and edgiong ofer eall gesceaft, Hpt. 33, 73, 27. (2) add :-- Heó wæs gestelled mid líchamlicre mettrumnesse and seonode (seomode,?) laman legre and manega gæ-acute;r wæs hleoniende in hire bedde molestia corporali percussa est, multisque annis in lectulo decubans, Gr. D. 2842. seón to see. Add: I 2 a. with an infinitive that has no subject :-- Ic seah ræ-acute;pingas in ræced fergan, Rä. 53, 1. III. add: the imperative used exclamatorily:-- Seh þé ecce (Lanc. sithee), Ps. Vos. 7, 15. v. á-, wiþ-seón. seón to strain. Dele: v. ge-seón, and add: p. seáh (v. þurh-seón). v. be-seón: -seónd. v. fore-seónd: -seóness. v. fore-seóness. seonu-wealt. [In the gloss at Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 54 perhaps torosa denotes the roundness or plumpness of a muscular object. Could it be a gloss on a passage from Ovid, torosa colla boum?] I. add :-- Sinewealtre trendla tyrnincge tereti circulorum rotunditate, An. Ox. 522. II. add :-- Of sinewealtum þræ-acute;da cliwene ex tereti filorum glomere, An. Ox. 3734. Sinewealte popelstánas rotundas lapillulos, 1813. v. healf-seonuwealt. -seóred. v. ge-seóred. seóþan. I. add :-- Hé seáþ coquebat, Germ. 395, 391. Se déma hét hí læ-acute;dan sóna and seóðan on wætere (belúcan on byrnendum baðe, Shrn. 150, 1), Hml. S. 34, 343. II 1. add :-- Swá swá gold on ofne hé hié sýð and costað in fornace probatur aurum; tu, ut sorde careas, tribulationis camino purgaris, Verc. Först. 141, 21. v. ge-seóþan; níw-soden. seowian. Add :-- Álces mannes miht þe on módignysse færð is þám gelic swilce man siwige áne bytte, and bláwe hí fulle windes, and wyrce siððan án þyrl þonne heó tóþunden bið on hire greátnysse, þonne tógæ-acute;ð seó miht, Hml. S. 34, 316. serc. Add :-- Þes pallium þe ic werige wyle mé gelæ-acute;stan, and mín syric ne tósíhð, ne míne sceós ne tóbærstað, æ-acute;r þan þe mín sáwl síðað of þám líchaman, Hml. S. 36, 161. sére-mónaþ. v. seár-mónaþ. sescle a sixth part :-- Sextula sive sescle, Angl. viii. 335, 10. sester. Add :-- iii. sesðlar hláfhwétes, C. D. v. 147, 15. v. gild-, healf-sester; twi-sestre; sesðlar. v. preceding word. set. II. add: II a. a place of residence :-- Tó cynelicum seton ad palatinas zetas, An. Ox. 2, 132. III. add :-- Terra his terminibus circumcincta. In oriente hámfleót, in occidente puplica strata, in aquilone híredes seota tó présta túne, C. D. ii. 102, 29. ¶ in local names :-- Terrulae partem eiusdem . . . perdono, cuius uocabulum est ruminingseta, ad pastum ouium trecentorum, C. D. i. 54, 33. In loco qui uocatur hrempingwiic, et alia nomine hafingseota, . . . in uicae alter&e-hook; terrae qui dicitur bobingseata, 211, 11-14. IV. cultivated ground, place where something is set or planted :-- On beánsetum, C. D. i. 315, 31. v. hring-, sunn-, winter-set. -setedness. v. for[e]-, tó-setedness. seten. I. Take ymb-seten to II. II. for Lind. l. Rush. Add: v. cwild-, hundred-seten; -setenness. Add: v. of-, ymb-setenness. séþan. Add :-- Séþað contendunt (eundem non defunctum), An. Ox. 8, 103. Secgende and séðende þ-bar; him swá gelumpen, for ðan ðe hé Godes templ tawode tó bysmore, Hml. S. 25, 541. v. tó-séþan. set-hrægl. Add :-- Ðonne þú setrægel habban wille, þonne plice þu ðíne ágene gewéda mid twám fingrum, tóspréd þíne twá handa and wege hí swylce þú setl gesydian wille, Tech. ii. 122, 17. Kénwolde helm and byrnan . . . and Eádgyfe his swyster . . . . i. sethrægl, Cht. Crw. 23, 22. [.viiii. setreil, C. D. B. iii. 366, 20.] -séþness. v. ge-séþness. séþung. Add :-- Þæ-acute;t wiðcwæit. . . Defensor, ac hé wearð gescynd þurh Godes séþunge . . . Ðá wearð þ-bar; folc ástyrod on swíðlicum hreáme þ-bar; Godes sylfes séðung þæ-acute;r geswutelod wæ-acute;re, Hml, S. 31, 270-282. Gregorius ábæd æt Críste þæt hé æteówode ánum twýnigendum wífe embe his gerýnu mycele séðunge, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 24. Se apostol áýdlode ealle þæs drýes séðunge, and geswutelode ðurh wítegena séðunge þæt Críst is sóð Godes sunu, 412, 29-414, 2: 420, 5. setl. Among the cpds. dele burhgeat-, and add. I 2 a. a seat that is the right of a member of an official society or body :-- Gif ceorl geþeáh þ-bar; hé hæfde setl and sundernote on cynges healle, Ll. Th. i. 190, 17. I a. add :-- Þæ-acute;r sæ-acute;ton setla on dóme illic sederunt sedes in iudicio, Ps. L. 121, 5. I c. add :-- Sió sunne þæ-acute;r gæ-acute;ð neár on setl þonne on óðrum lande, Ors. 1. 1; S. 24, 18. II. add :-- Án setl æt S&c-tilde;e Martine (cf. unam sedem in loco qui dicitur S&c-tilde;i Martini ecclesia et unam modicam uillulam at eandem sedem, 137, 10), Cht. E. 139, 20. Hí him bæ-acute;don setles and eardungstówe on heora lande petierunt in ea sibi sedes et habitationem donare, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 11, 6. Him sylfum setl (seðel, v. l.) and eardungstówe geáhnian sibimet sedes uindicare, Sch. 12, 12. II a. add :-- Þæs apostolican seðles, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 48, 1. III. add :-- Þá ðá hé tó gange cóm and hé gesæt, þá gewand him út eall his innewearde æt his setle, Hml. Th. i. 290, 20. v. ceáp-, fore-, gang-, heofon-, hring-, on-, toll-, winter-setl. setla. Add: v. ancor-, fót-, land-setla. setl-hrægl. Add :-- Hé geann Wulfgáre his mæ-acute;ge twégra wáhryfta and twégra setlhrægla, Cht. Crw. 23, 15. setlung. I. add: I a. a session, an assembly of persons sitting :-- Ætforan þæ-acute;re engelican þæs heofenlican pleghúses setlunge ante angelicum c&e-hook;lestis theatri consessum, An. Ox. 1753. II. add :-- Seó sunne setlunge geneálæ-acute;hð on þæs dæges geendunge, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 23: 302, 2. Ne læ-acute;t ðú ðæt yrre licgean on ðínre heortan ofer sunnan setlunge (cf. sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram, Eph. 4, 26), Hex. 46, 14. setness. Add: v. fram-setness: setnian. v. for-, of-setnian. settan. II. add: to place in or out of a condition :-- Man sette Stigant of his bisceopríce, Chr. 1043; P. 162, 26. Ne sete þú him ðás dæ-acute;da tó synne ne statuas illis hoc peccatum, Hml. Th. ii. 34, 21. On gewrit settan, Ll. Th. i. 58, 22. III. add :-- Fuglas heofnes ne settas &l-bar; sáwas volatilia caeli non serunt, Mt. L. 6, 26. On længtene wíngeard settan, Angl. ix. 262, 8. III a. to people or garrison a place with :-- Hér dræ-acute;fde Eádgár cyng þá preóstas on Ceastre of Ealdan mynstre . . . and of Middetúne, and sette hý mid munecan, Chr. 964; P. 116, 3. VI. add :-- Se cásere sette gebann, þæt wæ-acute;re on gewritum ásett eall ymbhwyrft, Hml. Th. i. 30, 1. Þá sette Boia þás spéce wið Ælfríce; þ-bar; wes þ-bar; Putrael sealde Ælfríce viii oxa, Cht. E. 274, 4. Hé sætte mycel deórfrið . . . Eác hé sætte be þám haran, þ-bar; hí mósten freó faran, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 6-12. VIII. dele Met. 1, 4, and add :-- Hwelc cynig bið færende tó settanne gifeht (committere bellum) wið óðerne cynig, Lk. R. 14, 31. X. add :-- Hé sette Æþelgár abbod tó Níwan mynstre tó abbode, Chr. 964; P. 116, 3. Þá hé bebyrged wæs hié settan him hyrdas tó, Bl. H. 177, 26. XIII. add :-- Hí úre béc setton swá swá hí geleornodon æt heora láreówe Críste, Hml. S. 16, 151. XIV. to proceed in a specified direction, set out :-- Ðá geáxedon þ-bar; lið þ-bar; on Sandwíc læg embe Godwines fare, setton þá æfter, Chr. 1052; P. 178, 29. Setton súðweardes sigeþeóda twá, Met. 1, 4. v. ofer-settan. -settendlic. v. fore-, ge-settendlic; -setting. v. of-setting: -sewen; adj. v. for-, ymb-sewen: -sewen[n]. v. for-sewen[n]: -sewenlic. v. for-, ge-, ofer-, un(?)-sewenlic: -sewenlíce. v. for-, ge-sewenlíce: -sewenness. v. for-, ofer-sewenness. sib(b); f. II. add :-- God ús læ-acute;rð sibbe and deófol ús læ-acute;rð unsibbe,
SIB[B] -- SIN-NIHT 703
Hml. A. 166, 111. III. add :-- Fríne hié mon æfter hú monegum wintrum sió sibb gewurde þæs þe hié æ-acute;st unsibbe wið monegum folcum hæfdon, Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 17. V a. add :-- Æfter þæ-acute;m eall þeós worold geceás Agustuses frið and his sibbe, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 17. v. god-sibb. sib[b]; adj. Add: v. feor-sibb. sibaed. Add: [v. N. E. D. sieve, vb. M. L. Ger. seven: M. H. Ger. siben, siffen.] sibban (?). Dele, gifeþ, not sifeþ, is the reading. sib-fæc. Add :-- Binnan syx manna sibbfæce, Wlfst. 308, 6. Sibfæce, 271, 9. sib-lic. Add: related :-- Þá siblican agnatos, Hpt. 31, 14, 364. sibling. Add :-- His módor cóm him tó and his siblingas (fratres, Mt. 12, 46), Hml. A. 31, 175. Syblinga contribulium, An. Ox. 6. Man ne mihte æt fruman wífian búton on his siblingum, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 6. Gefeoht betwux siblingum bellum plusquam civile . . . þæt feórðe gefeoht þe betwux freóndum bið is swíde earmlic, Hml. S. 25, 707. Seó éhtnnys bið ealra biterost þe bið fram siblingum, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 28. Swilce hí þonne lufian heora siblingas, ðe æ-acute;r on lífe ne hí sylfe ne heora mágas ne lufedon, i. 332, 30. -sibness. v. ge-sibness: sibsumness. Add: v. un-sibsumness: síc. Add: v. mæ-acute;r-síc. sícan. Add :-- Sícende lactans, Ps. Rdr. p. 289, 25. Swá swá síced is ofer módur his sicut ablactatus est super matrem suam, 130, 2. sícan to sigh. Add: [v. N. E. D. siche, sike]. sicera, an; m. Intoxicating drink; sicera :-- Ne drincon hí . . . siceran. Sicera . . . is æ-acute;lces cynnes drinc . . . þe man of druncnian mæg, Chrd. 74, 6. sicerian. Add: cf. seohtre, seohhe. siccetung. Add :-- Hé tógeihte þá teáras þám teárum and gemænig-fealdode þá sworetunga þám siccetungum, Hml. S. 23 b, 202. sícle; adj. In bad health, sickly :-- On .ii. nihte aldne mónan þ-bar; cild, þ-bar; swá bið ácenned, bið seóc and sícle (unhál, v. l. infirmus), Archiv cxxix. 21, 16. [v. N. E. D. sickle, sickly.] v. síclian. síclian. See preceding word. sicomorus a sycamore :-- Hé ástáh uppan án treów ðe is on bócum geháten sycomeres treów, E. S. 49, 353. Úp on án treów sicomorum, Lk. 19, 4. síd. II. add :-- On þone sídan healh, Cht. E. 206, 26. [v. N. E. D. side. Icel. sídr.] v. fót-, lenden-síd. -síd. v. íren-síd. síde. Add :-- Wíde and síde geondsprang (cujus Gloria) longe lateque percrebruit, An. Ox. 2839. Oþ þá ancleów síde (mafortes) talo tenus prolixius (dependunt), 5336. síde. I. add :-- Saga mé on hwæðere Adames sídan nam úre Dryhten ðæt rib ðe hé ðæt wíf of geworhte, Sal. K. 198, 8. II. add :-- On sídum húses þínes in lateribus domus tuae, Ps. L. 127, 3. II a. the side of a hill :-- Of þæ-acute;re wídgyllan sídan þæs muntes e devexo montis latere, Gr. D. 112, 19. In þæs heán muntes sídan, 121, 14. III. add :-- Seó dene wæs weallende mid lígum on ánre sídan, on óðre sídan mid hagole and cyle, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 8. v. ge-sídan. sídelíce. Add: v. un-sidelíce: -sidian. v. be-, ge-sidian: -sidu. v. ge-sidu: sidung. Take here sydung in Dict. síden. Add :-- Of ealseolcenum, sídenum olosericis, An. Ox. 3161. Godewebbum, sídenum bombicinis, 3162. síd-wærc. Add: pleurisy :-- Hé wæs gehrinen mid sídwærce (lateris dolore) and þurh þ-bar; tó his ænde gelæ-acute;ded, Gr. D. 182, 18: 297, 7. sifeþa. Add :-- Syfeda furfurae, An. Ox. 26, 49. sígan to sink. I. add :-- Se beám wæs áhyld on áne healfe þ-bar; man eáðe mihte witan hwider hé sígan wolde, Hml. S. 31, 409. I a. add :-- Seó sunne sáh tó setle, Hml. S. 23, 246. II. add :-- Þá sáh him on þ-bar; cyrlisce folc swíðe wédende (cf. gearn mycel menigeo tó him and ealle swíðe erre wæ-acute;ron, Bl. H. 223, 5), Hml. S. 31, 466. Bellatores . . . healdað úrne eard wið þone sígendne here, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 24. II a. add :-- Geríst hyt þ-bar; seó tíd hæbbe mearke hwænne heó tó síge kyningum and crístenum folce tó wurðfulre blisse, Angl. viii. 326, 13. III. add :-- Þ-bar; him síge þ-bar; blód út þurh þone múð, Verc. Först. 110, 10. v. be-, tó-sígan. sige a fall. Add: v. forþ-sige (?): sige (?) aim. v. syge. sige victory. I. add :-- Hié wæ-acute;ron him ondræ-acute;dende þ-bar; Læcedemonie ofer hié rícsian mehten for þæ-acute;m lytlan sige þe hié þá ofer hié hæfdon, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 18. Hié longe ymb þæt fuhton on hweorfendum sigum bellum ancipiti statu gestum, 3, 5; S. 106, 3. II. add :-- Oft ðone geðyldegestan scamað ðæs siges ðe hé ofer ðone dióful hæfde mid his geðylde, Past. 227, 20. Sigeas trophea, An. Ox. 37, 9. v. ge-sig. sige-beácen. Add :-- Cymeð sigebeácen (the Latin has vox magna), Verc. Först. 122, 11. sige-fæst. (2) add :-- Se feónd biþ sóna áfyrht for ðám sigefæstan tácne, Hml. S. 27, 154. v. un-sigefæst. -sigefæstnian. v. ge-sigefæstnian. sigele, an; f. A necklace :-- Gyldene sigelan, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 473, 13. v. sigle. sígere(?). Substitute: siger, sír, and add :-- Siir (printed sur) lurco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 41. Grundswylige, sýr senecio (here sýr seems to have a meaning similar to that of swylige, cf. swelgan), i. 68, 42. v. sígan; IV. sígerian. l. sigerian. See preceding word: siglan. v. seglan. sigle. Add: sigel, e; f.: sigele, an; f. :-- Þá gemétte heó semninga under hyre hrægle gyldene (gyldne, gylden, v. ll.) sigele (sigelan, v. l. monile), Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 473, 13. Þæ-acute;re méder wæs on slæ-acute;pe ætýwed. . . þ-bar; hyre man stunge áne sýle on þone bósum, Shrn. 149, 2. Gyldenra sigella (sigila, v. l.), Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 450, 3. sigor. Add :-- Tó þon þ-bar; hé synderlíce sigor hæfde betwyh þám óþrum hellegástum quatenus ruinae illius singularem inter ceteros palmam teneret, Gr. D. 189, 25. See next word. sigor-fæst. Add: (4) as an epithet of men :-- Ne byð næ-acute;fre næ-acute;nig leán þæs sigores búton hit sý mid gewinne gecampod. Hwanon beóð hálige men sigorfæste (victores), nymðe hí campian wið þám searwum þæs ealdes feóndes?, Gr. D. 221, 9: 234, 2. sigsonte. For Lchdm. i. l. Lch. ii., and add: v. stán-merce. siht; adj. Drained (?) :-- On sihtre mæ-acute;de norþeweardre, C. D. iii. 430, 29. Cf. seohhe, seohtre. -silfran. v. be-, ofer-seolfrian, -silfran. siltan. Add :-- Ðonne þú scealt habban wylle, þonne geþeóddum þínum þrím fingrum hryse þíne hand swylce þú hwæt seltan wylle, Tech. ii. 124, 4. v. ge-siltan. síman. Add :-- Sýmð honustat, Hpt. 31, 15, 398. simbel. In 1. 10 for incessablia 1. incessabilia, and add -- Þá þe him on siml wæ-acute;ron mid farende, Ors. 3, 9; S. 130, 20. Heó wunode á on symbel neáh Sancte Marian cyrican juxta beatae Mariae ecclesiam semper manebat, Gr. D. 283, 6. v. simble-gemaca. simbel-geféra. Add: v. simble-gemaca. simble. Add: , simbel. I 1. add :-- Þá wæ-acute;ron simbel binnan Rómebyrg wuniende, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 2. (2) add :-- Wé beóð þonne mid úrum sáwlum éce symle earme oððe eádige, Wlfst. 145, 13. simble-gemaca, an; m. One of a pair of living creatures, a mate :-- Ic gegaderige in tó þé of deórcynne and of fugelcynne symblegemacan (symble gemacan ?), þæt hí eft tó fóstre beón, Hml. Th. i. 20, 35. Cf. sin-híwan. sín sight. Add: a sight, spectacle. [O. H. Ger. -siuni.] v. wæfer-, wlite-, wundor-, ymb-sín. sín his. Add :-- Æteúwdæ se Hæ-acute;lend sínum ambehtum, Jn. L. 21, 14. -sín. v. on-sín. sinc.add :-- Se sélesða sinces brytta (sincbrytta, v. l.) Ælfryd mid Englum, Gr. D. 2, 15. sinc-brytta. See preceding word: sinc-weorþung. Add: Cf. hord-, hring-weorþung: -síne. Add: v. seld-, þurh-síne: sineht. l. siniht(e): -sínes. v. eág-, wiþer-sínes. singal. II. add: (1) of a person or action, assiduous, unremitting :-- Micelum framaþ gebed rihtwíses singal (assidua), Scint. 30, 14. On bebodum his syngal (assiduns) beó þu, 66, 11. On hálgum spæ-acute;cum singal, 220, 2. Singalre crebra (lectionis assiduitate), An. Ox. 11, 163. Ðæt mód ðætte næfð singale sorge hit self tó behealdanne si a circumspectionis sollicitudinecor desiituitur, Past. 431, 8. (2) of other things :-- Singal perpes, An. Ox. 508. III. add :-- Fram swá miclum cwylmnessum and swá singalum (diutinis) onlýsed beón, Bd. 4, 9; Sch. 396, 11. -singalian. v. ge-singalian. singal-lic; adj. Constant, assiduous :-- Hé sceal geleornian ðæt hé gewunige tó singallecum gebedum, Past. 61, 21. singallíce. Add. -- Sáwl seó ná sinngallíce (assidue) byð féd mid Godes worde, Scint. 50, 17. -singallician. v. ge-singallician. singal-ness. Add :-- Syngalnesse tó gebidanne adsiduitatem orandi, Chrd. 105, 12. singal-ryne. Add: Cf. singal-flówende. singan. I 1 a. add: (α) of the reciting of a charm :-- Þis gebed man sceal singan on ðá blacan blegene, Lch. iii. 40, 8: 42, 7: 294, 7. (β) of playing on an instrument :-- Wé sungon eów be hearpan and ge ne saltadun cantavimus uobis tibiis, et non saltastis, Lk. 7, 32. I 3. add :-- Man ledde tó his breóstum bráde ísene clútas swíðe glówende þ-bar; hit sang ongeán, Hml. S. 37, 163. v. under-singan; lof-singende. sin-gréne; adj. Ever-green :-- Ne fealð þæ-acute;r næ-acute;fre leáf of, ac á hé bið singréne, E. S. viii. 477, 15. -sin-híwen. v. ge-sinhíwen: sin-hweorfende. Add :-- Sinhwyrfende, An. Ox. 114. sin-niht; f. Substitute: sin-nihte, es; n. :-- Gársecg þeahte sweart synnihte blackest darkness covered ocean, Gen. 118. Þæ-acute;r eów is hám sceapen, sweart sinnehte there is a home assigned you, black darkness, Gú. 650. Hé geseah deorc gesweorc semian sinnihte sweart under heofonum he saw dark cloud lower, black night under heaven, Gen. 109.
704 SIN-RÆ-acute;DE[N] -- SLEÁN
sin-ræ-acute;den[n]. Add :-- Ðá þe bióð gebundne mid sinræ-acute;denne, Past. 18, 18. sinscipe. Add: (1) of lawful wedlock :-- Sume þá apostolas hæfdon him gemacan . . . Ac hí sóna geswicon þæs sinscipes syþþan hí Crí stes láre geleornodon æt him, Hml. A. 14, 35. Hí wunodon ætgædere gehíwodum synscipe, Hml. S. 35, 123. (2) of illicit intercourse :-- Heródes áwearp his rihtæ-acute;we, and forligerlí ce mánfulles sincipes breác, Hml. Th. i. 478, 29. v. riht-sinscipe. -sinsciplic, -sinsoippan. v. ge-sinsciplic, -sinscippan: sin-tredende. v. sin-trendende. sin-trendende. Substitute for citation :-- Sintrendende, sinhwyrfende teretes, rotundos, An. Ox. 114. [The same word is glossed by sintredende in Hpt. Gl. 408, 23. Cf. (?)tredan terere.] sirwan. II. (1) dele last passage, and add: (α) to devise a plan :-- Serwi(ende) molientes (aliud argumenti genus), An. Ox. 2939. (β) to lie in wait for, to ambush :-- Hér seó ungeþwæ-acute;rnes þá mægnu syrwde and gehæfte discordia virtutibus insidiatur et capitur, Prud. 78a. (1 a) with infin. (?) :-- Syrewiaþ moliuntur, i.cogitant (ingruere), An. Ox. 889. Lí ccitan sirewede insimulare machinaretur, i. moliretur, 2946. Heó serewede moliretur (evertere), 3446. (3 b) add :-- Hé wæs mid hlóþum on hí hergende, and onbútan sierwende, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 19. (3 c) add :-- Þá Iúdéiscan þe syrwdon be Críste, Hml. S. 27, 177. (3 cα) to plot about a matter :-- Antigones and Perðica gebeótertan þæt hié woldon him betweónum gefeohtan, and longe ymb þæt siredon hwæ-acute;r hié hié gemétan wolden, Ors. 3, 11; S. 144, 35. v. á- (?), ymb-sirwan. síþ. IV. add :-- Áhwerfedum síþe uersa uice, An. Ox. 592. V. add :-- Hé cóm tó his bréðer, and his síð be endebyrdnysse sæ-acute;de, Hml. Th. ii. 358, 25. VII 1. add :-- Æ-acute;ne síþa semel, Ps. Srt. 61, 12: 88, 36. v. for-, geon-, heóf- ? (heów-) síþ; í-síþes. [síþ].add :-- Æt síðestan, Ll. Th. i. 124, 22. síþ; adv. The word shows a comparative form without a comparative ending, v. Sievers, § 323. -síþa. v. mid-gesíþa. síþe. Add :-- Ðis synd ðá londgemæ-acute;ra . . . á be ðan wuda swá sulh and síðe hit gegán mæge (as far as it can be ploughed or mown), C. D. iii. 458, 20. Ðá cóm se Godes wer gesceód mid geclútedum scón and bær his síðe (falcem fenariam) on his eaxle, Gr. D. 37, 14. v. híg- síþe. síþegian. v. mid-síþegian. siþ-fæt. III. add :-- Æ-acute;ghwylc crísten mann smeáge on him sylfum hú nearo se síðfæt bid þæ-acute;re synfullan sáwle, Verc. Först, 138, 15. Þara rihtwísra wæg is gerihtlæ-acute;ced, and þæ-acute;ra hálgena síðfæt is gegearcod uia justorum recta facta est, ei iter sanctorum preparata est, Hml. S 2, 62. On síðfætum þínum in semitis tuis, Ps. L. 16, 5. síþian. Add: ge-, samod-síþian; eft-síþgende (eft síþgende (?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 31). síþ-læ-acute;dness. Dele. v. wiþ-læ-acute;dness: síþ-stappel. Add: Cf. fót- stappel. siþþan. I. add :-- Hé wolde ðá ealdan æ-acute; æ-acute;r gefyllan, and siððan ðá níwan gecýðnysse onginnan, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 28: Chr. 690; P. 40, 11. Þæt sind æ-acute;rest heofonas. . . and syððan þeós eorðe, Hml. Th. i. 276, 11. II. add: correlative, when . . . then :-- Siþþan Metellus þá elpendas ofercóm, siþþan hé hæfde eác raðe þæt óþer folc gefliémed Metellus prius belluas vel in fugam vel in mortem egit, et sic magnam vim hostium superavit, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 2-3. -sitt. v. on-sitt. sittan. I. add :-- Swá micle swá sé bið beforan ðe on ðæ-acute;m stóle sitt ðæ-acute;m óðrum ðe ðæ-acute;r ymb stondað, Past. 435, 27. I α. to sit on an animal, to ride :-- Þá hé on þám horse sæt when he was riding on the horse, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 257, 10. Wearð his hors ofslagen þe hé on sæt the horse he was riding was killed, Chr. 1079; P. 214, 6. Wæs his þeáw þ-bar; hé wolde sittan on þám horse þe hé mihte findan forcúþlocost, Gr. D. 34, 9. Þ úhte unc þ-bar; wit geségon sittan twégen men on twám olfendum and þá efstan mid þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;stan hrædnesse, Hml. A. 206, 361. Him cóm ongæ-acute;n se ealda feónd sittende on ánum múle on læ-acute;ces ansýne, Gr. D. 161, 1. I b. add :-- Hié hiene méðigne on cneówum sittende métton, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 31. I d. of an animal at rest :-- Geseah hé þæ-acute;r ánne pytt and þreó heorda sceúpa sittende (accubantes) wið þone pytt, Gen. 29, 2. II a. add :-- Siþþan sæ-acute;ton þá Gotan þæ-acute;r on lande, Ors. 6, 38; S. 298, 3. Godwine eorl and Harold and seó cwén sæ-acute;ton on heora áre, Chr. 1052; P. 182, 7. Bútan hié þá burg forléten, and þ-bar; nán ne sæ-acute;te hiere x mílum neáh. Ors. 4, 13; S. 210, 22. Gemong him mid sibbe sittan to settle peaceably amongst them, 2, 8; S. 94, 10: 6, 34; P. 290, 23. Þæt folc sum hé þæ-acute;r sittan lét, sum þonan ádræfde some of the people he left where they were, some he expelled, 3, 9 ; S. 126, 15. (a 1) :-- His here . . . sum ymb þá burg sæt, Ors. 3, 7; S. 116, 16. Ðæ-acute;r se consul on tirde sætt where the consul was encamped, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 12. Hí x geár ymbe þá burg (Troy) sittende wæ-acute;ron and feohtende, 1, 11; S. 50, 13. (b) :-- Be blæ-acute;drum ðe on mannes nebbe sittað, Lch. i. 86, 6. III. add :-- þæ-acute;r sæt on þám lande swýðe swýþlic hungor vehemens fames incubuerat, Gr. D. 251, 10. Þæ-acute;r on sæt mycel hunger, 145, 5. Heofonflód micel on sæt (set, v. l.), Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 309, 16. Þeáh ðe him ádl on ne sitte, Hml. Th. i. 614, 16. III a. of an approaching time which hinders action :-- Þone ceorl hí ne mihton byrgan, for þon þe him se æ-acute;fen on sæt (superveniente vespere), Gr. D. 215, 18. Þá þá seó mætetíd cóm and eallinga seó læteste tíd þæs dæges on sæt cum tempus refectionis incumberet atque dies hora tardior excrevisset, 277, 25. V. add :-- Ðá wæs tú geár þ-bar; h é þ-bar; bysceopsetl swá sæt and heóld duobus annis in episcopatu peractis, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 526, 19. Hé þ-bar; bysceopsetl sæt and heóld episcopalem cathedram seruat, 5, 12 ; Sch. 632, 5. -sittend. v. hring-, on-sittend: -sittende. Add: v. heáh-sittende. six. Add: I. as adjective (1) with a subst. expressed :-- Siex míla from ðæ-acute;re byrig. Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 25. Siex mónað, 2, 8; S. 94, 2. Sex weðras, sex gósfuglas, C. D. i. 312, 8. Fato sexo (sex, L.) hydriae sex, Jn. R. 2, 6. Æfter dagum sex, Mt. L. R. 17, 1. Æfter dagum sexum (sex. L.), Mk. R. 9, 2. Mónoðas sexu (móneðum sex, L.) mensibus sex, Lk. R. 4, 25. (1 a) followed by hundred or thousand :-- Siex hund gísla, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 3. (1 b) coupled with a higher cardinal or ordinal :-- On six and feówertigon wintron (feówertig and sex winter, R., feórtig and sex uintro, L.) quadraginta et sex annis, Jn. 2, 20. Se six-and-syxtigeða sealm, R. Ben. 37, 6. (2) with ellipsis of subst. :-- Þæ-acute;ra diácona wæs se forma Stephanus. . . þá óþre six wæ-acute;ron . . . , Hml. Th. i. 44, 15. II. as substantive, the abstract number six :-- Eahta síðon seofon beoð syx and fíftig, Angl. viii. 303, 3. Gif eall þ-bar; getæl byþ tódæ-acute;led þurh seofen . . . gyf þæ-acute;r byð án ofer. . . oððe fífe oððe syxe, 46. sixteóþa. Add :-- Þú scealt gewítan on ðám sixteóðan geáre þæs ðe þú munuc wurde, Hml. S. 6, 80. sixtig. Add :-- Hé hit geeóde syxtygum wintra æ-acute;r Crístes cyme, Bd. 1. 2; Sch. 13, 29. Feówer hunde wintrum and feówer and siextigum, Ors. 4, 1; S. 154, 2. sixtigoþa. Add :-- Se syx-and-syxtigeþa sealm, R. Ben. 37, 6, 16. sixtig-feald. Add :-- Syxtigfeald sexagenarius, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 285, 9: Scint. 69, 17. Sixtifealdne sexagesimum (fructum), An. Ox. 1407. Syxtifealdum ber[þenunm] sexagenis fasciculis, 1407. slá Add :-- Gyf þé slána lyste, þonne sete þú þínne winstran þúman on þínes litlan fingres lið and pýt mid þínum scytefingre in þíne wynstran hand on þornes getácnunge þe hí on weaxað, Tech. ii. 124, 24. slacian. Add :-- Slacige, sláwige pigeat, An. Ox. 3094. Scleag(i)ende torpens, pigrescens, 18, 11. [v. N. E. D. slake.] slæccan. Add: [v. N. E. D. sletch.] slæcmód-ness, e; f. Spiritlessness, melancholy lack of energy; accidia, acedia :-- Eahta synt heafódleahtras . . . þridde is sleacmódnes and unrótnes, Verc. Först. 173. Cf. á-solcenness. slæ-acute;d, sléd. l. slæd, sled, slead, and add :-- Andlang slades, C. D. v. 379, 19. Sleades, 70, 26. On slade . . . eft on sled, 286, 27-34. Of sleade, iii. 384, 28. v. wæter-, wíþig-slæd. slæ-acute;p sleep. Add :-- Slépon þá mæ-acute;dene swárum slápe, Hml. S. 35, 68. slæ-acute;p a slippery place(?). Perhaps slæp should be read. v. N. E. D. slap. slæp-ærn. Add :-- Slæpyrne dormitorio, Chrd. 55, 26. slæ-acute;p-drenc, es; m. A sleeping-draught :-- Slæ-acute;pdrenc; rædic, hymlic, wermód, belone, cnuca ealle þá wyrte, dó in ealað, Lch. iii. 22, 27. slæ-acute;tan. Add: [v. N. E. D. sleat; slate.] slaga. Add :-- Hé tó þám ylpe cóm, and . . . stung hine æt ðám nafelan þ-bar; hí lágon ðæ-acute;r bégen heora æ-acute;gðer óðres slaga, Hml. S. 25, 587. Him gewearð þ-bar; man funde níwe swurd and níwne slagan (executioner) þæ-acute;rtó, Hml. S. 12, 233. slápere. Add :-- Þá gedwyldmen man hæ-acute;t on Grécisc Nictates, and on úre geþeóde hí man mæg sláperas hátan (somniculosi uocantur), Chrd. 26, 3. slápol. Add :-- Ne scealt þú næ-acute;fre beón ne tó slápol ne tó sláw, Angl. xii. 516, 33. slá-wyrm. Add :-- Eal swá sláwyrm (regulus) áttru hit tósend, Scint. 105, 9. sleán. A. I. add: v. sliccan :-- Sum slóh mid slecge þá hæpsan, Hml. S. 32, 202. II a. add :-- Eald feoh þe man on fyrndagum slóh, Hml. S. 23, 614. (c) to strike a musical instrument, cf. hearp-slege :-- Hé slóh cymbalan cymbala percussit, Gr. D. 62, 16. IV. add :-- Iosue hæfde sige and slóh þá hæ-acute;ðenan . . . þonne hæfde Amalech sige and slóh þ-bar; Godes folc, Hml. S. 13, 15-18. V. add: V a. to make a sound with the voice :-- Þone swég þára fíf clipiendra stafa sleán hí wel sonum uocalium litterarum bene perstrepant, Chrd. 57, 9. VI b. add :-- Þá slógon his geféran geteld tetenderunt tentorium, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 268, 1. Hié námon treówu, and slógon on óþerne ende ísene næglas, Ors. 4, 1; S. 158, 4. VII. add :-- Sleá man of þá hand þe hé þ-bar; fúl mid worhte, Ll. Th. i. 206, 20. VIII. add :-- Arrianus wearð slagen mid sæmnedlicre blindnesse, Gr. D. 235, 2. VIII a. of the action of disease :-- Þá deáh þám monnum þe for fylle gihsa slihð, Lch. ii. 60, 24. Gesca sláet singultat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 50. (This entry is better here than at B. III, where it is given.) B. (intransitive
SLECG -- SMEORTAN 705
or absolute) I. add :-- Þá slóh hé æ-acute;nes on þ-bar; wæter . . . þá slóh hé eft on ðone streám mid his láreówes sciccelse percussit semel . . . percussit fluvium magistri pallio, Gr. D. 19, 18-26. Heó leát tó siege and hé slóh þá tó, ac þ-bar; swurd ne mihte búton þá hýde ceorfan, þeáh þe hé betelíce slóge, Hml. S. 12, 211. Þeáh him mon sleá mid sweorde wiþ þæs heáfdes, Bl. H. 47, 13. Sé went óþer hleór tó sleándum, R. Ben. 28, 3. I b. of an implement :-- Sleándre slecge tundentis mallei, An. Ox. ii. 70. III. add :-- Þæt fýr slóh út of ðám ofne, and forswæ-acute;lde þá cwelleras, Hml. Th. i. 570, 16. v. mann- (?), þurh-sleán. slecg. Add :-- Sleándre slecge tundentis mallei, An. Ox. 11. 71. Sum slóh mid slecge swíðe þá hæpsan, Hml. S. 32, 202. [v. N. E. D. sledge.] slecg-wyrhta, an; m. One who works with a hammer, a worker in metals :-- Tubalcain þe wæs slecgwirhta and smið (malleator et faber), Nap. 57. slege. es; m. I. add :-- Slegum alapis. An. Ox. 61, 59. Hí ondrédon þæ-acute;re ferelan slegas of þæs hálgan mannes handa ex ejus manu ictus ferulae pertimescebant, Gr. D. 229, 25. III. add :-- Sle[gum] tunsionibus, An. Ox. 4114. V. add :-- Sleges, forwyrdes internitionis, i. mortis, An. Ox. 835. Gif man læ-acute;t æ-acute;nne þeóf tó slege . . . nolde hé syllan ealle his æ-acute;hta . . . wið þan þe hé libban móste?, Hml. S. 12, 116. VIII. add: a stake :-- Slegeas sudes, Lch. i. lxxi, 3. v. mann-slege. slege, es; n. Add: the handle of an axe (?) :-- Heora án his exe úp ábræ-acute;d, wolde hine sleán, ac him forwyrnde sum óþer, swá þ-bar; hé þ-bar; hylfe gelæ-acute;hte and wiðhæfde þ-bar; slege (held back the pole of the axe) þone slege the stroke, might have been expected), Hml. S. 31, 154. -slegenlic. v. for-slegenlic: -slegenness. v. of-slegenness. sleg-hríþer a beast for slaughter :-- Án slægrýðer, Nap. 55, 31. Cf. sleg-neát. [O. H. Ger. slegi-hrind taurus.] slíc. Dele. The MS of Nar. 50, 19 has snotera, not slicera: slic[c]. In l. 3 for slíc l. slic. v. slícian: sliccan. The passages here may be taken to sleán; I: slícian. l. slician, and add: [v. N. E. D. slick, vb.] slídan. II. add :-- Hé spræc þýsne cwyde be þám wræ-acute;nan and slídendan (slidenan, v. l., cf. slidor) men de luxurioso ac lubrico sententiam protulit, Gr. D. 323, 2. III. add :-- Sliden lapsum, An. Ox. 1467. slide. II. add :-- Wé beóð gelæ-acute;dde under ús sylfe þurh úres geþóhtes slide (lapsum), Gr. D. 107, 30. Hé him wæs ondræ-acute;dende þone slide (lapsum) þæ-acute;re synne in þám merwum leorningmannum, 119, 16. Eádmódnyss fyll (casum) ne cann; eádmódnyss slide (lapsum) ne cann; eádmódnyss næ-acute;fre slide (lapsum) þolode, Scint. 22, 7-9. Tó æ-acute;rran slidum ongeányrnan ad priores lapsus recurrere, 61, 11. sliden. v. slídan ; II. sliden-ness (?) destruction :-- Forwyrd, sliden[nesse?] lapsum, detrimentum, An. Ox. 1467. slíf. Add :-- Eall wæs gesýne, fram þám littlan fingre tóweard þæs earmes, and sumne dæ-acute;l of þæ-acute;re slýfe, Vis. Lfc. 85. slífan to slive. Add: [v. N. E. D. siive]: -slífed. v. ge-slífed. sliht. At end for fiðer (-el?) l. fiþer-. III. add :-- 'Eall þ-bar; folc þe þú þæ-acute;r finde, sleh mid sweorde . . . Æfter þám ilcan slehte (slyhte, v. l. caedem) . . . Þá þe æ-acute;r flugon þone sleht, Gr. D. 198, 6-18. v. and-, ge-sliht. slihta(?). v. wæl-slihta. slincan. I. add :-- Seó næ-acute;dre ongan slincan in þ-bar; scræf coepit serpens in speluncam venire, Gr. D. 211, 16. slingan. Add :-- Slang inrumperet, An. Ox. 18, 37. slipor. Add: IV. uncertain, unsteady, without fixed principles :-- Þá geár þæs slyporan geogoðhádes lubrice etatis annos, Chrd. 54, 33. [v. N. E. D. slipper.] slítan. IV. add: of a sharp instrument :-- Wiþ þám niþeran tóþece slít mid þéfoþorne(?) oþ þæt hié bléden, Lch. ii. 52, 7. Ic ofercóm þæs cwelleres tintregu, . . . þá slítendan cláwa, Hml. S. 8, 189. V. add :-- Hé ongienð slítan (lacessere) his inngeðonc, Past. 227, 11. slite. II. add :-- Slite morsum (aspidis), An. Ox. 2546. v. tó-slite. sliten. Dele. 'Lye . . . Josc(?),' and add: v. tó-slítere: slítend. v. æ-acute;-slítend. slítere. I. add: Cf. slítan; VI :-- Sl[í]tra canum, carnificum, An. Ox. 46, 50. v. tó-slítere. slíþ-heard. I. substitute: slíþ-hende; adj. With baleful hand, ILLEGIBLE animal, with fell paw :-- Bera bið slíþhende deór (see Mod. Lang. Rev. xv. 70), Gn. Ex. 177. -slitt; f. v. lah-slitt: -slitt; adj. l. -slitte. v. þri-slitte. slóh is also feminine :-- On þá reádan sló . . . of þæ-acute;re reádan sló, C. D. iii. 465, 32-466, 1. sluma. l. slúma. slúmere, es; m. A sleeper :-- Þá gedwyldmen man hæ-acute;t on Grécisc Nictates, and wé on úre geþeóde slúmeras hí magon nemnan, Chrc. 26, 2. slúpan. Add: v. on-slúpan; un-slopen: smæecan. Add: [v. N. E. D. smatch.] smæl. In l. 11 dele 'bryt (brycum?)', and add :-- Smalum little by little, An. Ox. 1553. Cf. lytlum. III. add :-- Oð smalan cumb, fram smalan cumbes heáfde, C. D. ii. 29, 3. Innan smalan bróc; of smalan bróc, v. 105, 17. On ðone smalan pæð; of ðæ-acute;m smalan pæðe . . . on þæt smale dell; of ðám smalan delle, C. D. B. ii. 246, 12-15. IV. add :-- In smalan æsc, C. D. iii. 381, 1. -smæl. v. heáfod-smæl. smæl-þearme. Add :-- Wið roppes ge wið wambe and smælþearmes ádlum, Lch. ii. 234, 30. smæ-acute;r[e]. Add :-- Smæ-acute;ras labra, i. labia, An. Ox. 2160: labella, labia, 2163. smæ-acute;te. Add :-- Smæ-acute;te gold obrizum, i. aurum optimi coloris, An. Ox. 2534. smæ-acute;te-gylden. Add :-- Þeáh þæ-acute;r sý eal smæ-acute;tegylden mór (cf. ofer ðám gyldenan móre, 4) æt sunnan úpgange, Verc. Först. 114, 1. Ðeáh ðe sié sum smétegelden dún eall mid gimmum ásett æt sunnan úpgange . . . and ðæ-acute;r sitte sum cynebearn anufan ðæ-acute;re gyldenan dúne, Sal. K. 85, 36. smeágan. II. add: -- Ðæs ðinges onlícnesse ðe hé ymb smeáð quidquid fictis imaginibus deliberando cogitatur, Past. 157, 14. Ðá hwíle ðe hí tó ungemetlíce smeágad ymb ðás eorðlecan ðing intentionem suam dum rebus transitoriis immoderatius implicant, 431, 14. Ymb ðyllic is tó geðencenne and tó smeáganne cui considerandum est, 59, 21. III. (1) add :-- Ic smeáde mínre dohter módes willan, Ap. Th. 23, 3. Smeágaþ mistlicnesse rimamini uarietates, An. Ox. 1080. (2) add :-- Sécð ðonne and smeáð hú hé hit áwrecan mæge argumenta ultonis inquirit, Past. 225, 20. (3) with infin. (?) :-- Lác díglum heolstrum smeáde (quamvis auctor inlegritatis virginale) munus clanculis (occultare) latebris deliberaret, An. Ox. 4213. v. be-, geond-, under-smeágan. smeá-gelegen. Add :-- Beclýsingca, smeáge legena (so in the MS, Napier takes smeáge as adjective (v. smeáh), so two separate words instead of a compound), An. Ox. 4142. smeágend, es; m. A searcher, an examiner, inquirer :-- Ðú þe eart módes smeágend and manna heortan, Hml. S. 12, 193. smeágendlíce; adv. Searchingly, exactly :-- Hé þá smeágendlíce áxiende ongeat requirens subtiliter agnovit, Gr. D. 172, 14. Cf. smeálíce. smeágung. I. in l. 3 after 'for' add: the owner of. II. add :-- Hys hæ-acute;sum mid ealre módes smeáunge hýrsumigende eius imperiis toto mentis conamine obtemperantes, Angl. xiii. 368, 40. Hé híra líf ðurh ðá smeúnga ðæs hálgan gæ-acute;stes ongeat eorum vitam spiritu perscrutante deprehendit, Past. 115, 14. v. ge-, ymb-smeárung. smeáh. II. add :-- Ðyses cyncges mid smeágre mynegunge gástlíce onbryrde huius regis sagaci monitu spiritaliter conpuncti, Angl. xiii. 368, 36. v. smeá-gelegen. smeá-lic. III. add :-- Hæ-acute;bbe æ-acute;fre wynsume wirtúnas þ-bar; man mage þæ-acute;rof æ-acute;fre tóeácan óðrum þingum sumne smeálicne ést (aliquod pulmentum) findan, Chrd. 15, 37. Cf. smeá-mete. smeálíce. III. add :-- Hé heom getæ-acute;hte swýðe smealíce (subtiliter) on gehwilcum stówum hwæt hí þæ-acute;r timbrian sceoldon, Gr. D. 148, 18. Hé nát hú smeálíce his dæ-acute;de sceolon beón gedémde beforan Godes eágum facta illius quam subtiliter judicentur ignorat, 337, 16. V. subtlely, craftily :-- Oððe hé mid geámeleáste ús gebysgað, oþþe mid smeágungum smeálíce ús hremð, Hml. S. 13, 59. smeálic-ness, e; f. Subtlety :-- Beswicene fram deóflum þurh geþanca smeálicnysse (subtilitate), Chrd, 98, 34. smeá-mete. Add :-- Sylle man tó middægþénunge twám and twám án tyl cýssticce and sumne smeámete (cibaria alia) . . . and on æ-acute;fen twám and twám án cýssticce and sume smeámettas (cibaria alia), Chrd. 15, 2-5: 14, 36, 37. smearcian. Add :-- Swá se hálga wer þis gehýrde, þá smercode (hlóh, v. l.) hé swilce hé þæt spell forhogode quo audito vir sanctus dedignando subrisit, Gr. D. 29, 13. Ðá heó þis gehýrde, þá smearcode heó wið his weardes, Hml. S. 23 b, 590. smeart. Add: [v. N. E. D. smart; adj.] smeáþanclíce. Add :-- Swá hwilc swá wile smeáþanclícor (smeáþanclíce, v. l.) þæs þeáwas and his líf ongytan cujus si quis velit subtilius mores vitamque cognoscere, Gr. D. 175, 4. smeáþancole; adv. Thoroughly, searchingly :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron smeáþancole andspyrigende and geondsmeágende subtiliter indagantes, Gr. D. 344. 15. smeaþancollíce. Add :-- Hé him swýðe smeáþancollíce getæ-acute;hte þá syndrigan stówa loca singula subtiliter designavit, Gr. D. 148, 15. Hé smeáþancollíce áxiende oncneów requirens subtiliter agnovit, 172, 14. Hí embe þæt heofonlice líf geornlíce smeádon swýðe smeáþancollíce, Hml. S. 3, 509. smeáþancolness. Add :-- Áht þæs þe geunþwæ-acute;rige fram þæs incundan regoles smeáðancolnesse quidquid ab illius aeternae regulae subtilitate discordat, Gr. D. 336, 27. smeócan. Add :-- Swá swá blácern þe bútan ele byð onæ-acute;led smeócan (fumigare) mæg leóht habban ná mæg, Scint. 51, 6. smeortan. Add(?) : to burn :-- Tó smorcenne (smeortenne? Cf. O. H. Ger. smerzan cremare) arsuros, An. Ox. 1431.
706 SMEORTUNG -- SÓL-MERCA
smeortung, e ; f. Smarting, itching :-- Smertung (printed emertung) prurigo, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 5. smeoru. Add :-- Gyf þú buteran habban wylle oððe smeoru, þonne stríc þú mid þrím fingrum on þíne innewearde hand, Tech. ii. 123, 22. [v. N. E. D. smear. Cf. Goth. smairþr.] smere, Angl. viii. 325, 26. See mere-men[n]. sméþan. Add :-- Se cræftga sceáwað and sméðað artifex considerat et limat, Gr. D. 283, 26. sméþe. II. add :-- Sume habbað sméðne weg and rihtne, Solil. H. 44, 10. On sméðan dúne; of sméðan dúne, C. D. B. ii. 469, 26. On ðá sméðan ác, C. D. iii. 79, 20. On sméðe métue, 460, 19. [v. N. E. D. smeeth.] sméþian. II. add :-- Se cræftga sceáwað and sméðað artifex considerat et limat, Gr. D. 283, 26. Wóge sméþiende hylcas salebrosos conplanans anfractus, An. Ox. 1771. [v. N. E. D. smeeth; vb.] sméþness. II. add :-- Þæ-acute;r náhwæ-acute;r næs næ-acute;nigu sméðnes þ-bar; man mihte áht tó þan lytelne wyrtún þám bróþrum tó nytte gewyrcan ad quemlibet parvum hortum fratribus excolendum nulla patebat planities, Gr. D. 49, 4. [v. N. E. D. smeethness.] v. un-sméþness. smíc. Add :-- Smoec fumus, Ps. Vos. 101, 4. Sméc, 17, 9: 36, 20. [v. N. E. D. smitch, smeech, smeek.] smicer. Add: [v. N. E. D. smicker]: smicerian. v. ge-smicerian. smirels. Add: anointing :-- Smyrelse eles unctione olei, Angl. xiii. 443, 1107. [v. N. E. D. smerles.] smirwan. Add: v. þurh-smirwan. smirwung. Add: III. smearing, greasing, rubbing with grease :-- Sceóna smyruncg and reáfa wæsc calciamentorum unctio uestimento&dash-uncertain; rumgue ablutio, Angl. xiii. 441, 1084. v. on-smirwung. smítan. II. add :-- Nalles þ-bar;te ingæ-acute;þ in múðe smíteþ (coinquinat) monnu ah þ-bar;te forðgæ-acute;þ of múþe þæt besmíteþ monnu, Mt. R. 15, 11. v. ofer-smítan. smite. Dele, and see míte. smiþ. Add: v. íren -, mæstling-, teón-smiþ: -smíþ. v. gold-smíþ. smiþ-belg, es; m. A smith's bellows :-- Ðeáh mon ðane gársecg útan besette mid smiðbelgum (-bylium, v. l., Nap. 58), Sal. K. 85, 13. smiþian. Add: [v. N. E. D. smith; vb.]: smiþþe. Add: v. mynet-smiþþe: smiþu. v. smíþ. smitta. l. smitte; f. Add: pollution :-- Wom, smittan inluuiem, i. inmunditiam, An. Ox. 3491. Sió sáwl sceal nýde habban smittan þæs líchoman unþeáwa, 648, note. smittian. Add: [v. N. E. D. smit; vb.] v. ge-smittian. smocc. Add: Loþa, serc, smocc, hemeþe colobium, An. Ox. 3725. smocian. Add :-- Smoci[endum] fumigabundis, An. Ox. 3553. smolt, es; n. Lard, fat :-- Smolt pinguedo, Angl. xiii. 404, 558. Þæ-acute;r sculan ii fæ-acute;tte swýn úp árísan tó smolte, Nap. 58. [v. N. E. D. smolt, sb. Icel. smolt grease. Cf. O. H. Ger. smalz adeps: Ger. schmalz.] smolt; adj. Add: [v. N. E. D. smolt]: smorcenne. v. smeortan: smorung. v. á-smorung. smúgan. Add :-- Þ-bar;áttor sméh geond ealne þone líchoman, Hml. S. 31, 952. Úp smugan ebulliebant, An. Ox. 7, 248. Smúgan serpere (nec fibris caeca venena sinat), 5381. v. þurh-smúgan. smylte ; adj. Fat (? v. smyltness; III. and cf. smolt pinguedo.) smyltness. III. See preceding word; or is pinguedo connected with pinguis in its sense of calm, quiet, easy? IV. add :-- Mé sóna sum staþolfæstlic smyltnyss tó becóm, Hml. S. 23b, 551. V. add :-- Þ-bar; yrre hæfd wununge on ðæs dysegan bósme, þ-bar; is ðonne hé bið tó hrædmód; and se ealwealdenda déma démð æ-acute;fre mid smyltnysse, Hml. S. 16, 343. snaca. Dele ban-snaca at end, and add :-- Swylce fram ansýne snacan fleáh synna quasi a facie colubri fuge peccata, Scint. 42, 4. Gif hwá mid his fét ofstepð æ-acute;ttrig bán, snacan oððe næ-acute;ddran, Lch. i. 152, 2. -snæcce. v. twi-, þri-snæcce. snæ-acute;d. Dele 'Or? a clearing', and add: , snád. The word seems defined in the following passage :-- Unus singularis silva ad hanc terram pertinens quem nos theodoice snád nominamus, C. D. B. ii. 18, 17. Other instances of the word are :-- Tó nican snádæs forda . . . ðonon on ðonæ westmæstan snád on beaggan hyrste, C. D. v. 173, 31-34. Be ðám gráfe ðæt hit cymð in ðám snæ-acute;de; of ðám snæ-acute;de ðæt hit cymð in ðone norðran styfecinc in ðone swínhagan, iii. 18, 31-34. Tó stybban snáde ðæ-acute;r ðá twégen wegas tólicgað, vi. 26, 30. On timberhricges snád foreweardne, v. 71, 1. On herredsnád, 300, 11. On tattingsnád, C. D. B. i. 295, 28. Wiðútan ðone snæ-acute;dhege, C. D. iii. 79, 28. snæ-acute;d the handle of a scythe. Add: Cf. þæt íren ford áhleóp of þám hylfe, Gr. D. 113, 27. (This is the same incident as that described in Hml. Th. ii. 162.) [v. N. E. D. snead.] snæ-acute;d a morsel. Add :-- Genim háran wulle lytle snæ-acute;de .iii. , Lch. ii. 354, 14. Nim niþewearde eolenan, gesníþ on hunig, ete swá manige snæ-acute;da swá hé mæge, 358, 20. [v. N. E. D. snede.] v. cor-snæ-acute;d. snæ-acute;dan to slice. Add: [Mid seaxum tósnæ-acute;dod, H. R. N. 28, 5.] [v. N. E. D. sned.] snæ-acute;del-þearm. Add :-- Snæ-acute;deldearmum extis, An. Ox. 23, 24. snæ-acute;ding. Add :-- Onfón, underfón snæ-acute;dinge accipere mixtum, Angl. xiii. 389, 346: 391, 375: 406, 592. Æfter snæ-acute;dinge post mixtum, 415, 709. -snæ-acute;se. v. twi-snæ-acute;se. snás. Add :-- In snásum (printed fnásum) in veribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 24. snáþ. v. snide. snáw-hwít. Add :-- Geseah hé mycele weorud swylce on gangdagon, and þá wæ-acute;ron ealle mid snáwhwítum reáfe gescrýdde, Vis. Lfc. 12. Wé habbað cynehelmas. . . snáwhwíte swá swá lilie, Hml. S. 34, 115. snáwig. Add :-- K&l-bar; Ianuarius gif hé biþ on Sæternesdæg, þonne biþ snáwig winter, Archiv cxx. 298, 18. [O. H. Ger. snéwac: Icel. snæugr.] snecca. v. hnecca: snegel. Add: v. regn-snegel. snell. II. add :-- Snelra praestantior, An. Ox. 4542. [v. N. E. D. snell.] snel-scipe, es; m. Boldness, bravery :-- Eádmund cing Írensíd wæs geclypod for his snellscipe, Chr. 1057; P. 187, 36. snide. I. add :-- Þ-bar; þæ-acute;r ne ætéwde næ-acute;nige swaþe þæs snides (sectionis) . . . wæs geméted se líchoma swá gesund swylce him næ-acute;fre ne gehrine æ-acute;niges írenes snide (incisio), Gr. D. 199, 1-5. II. add :-- Sniþes (for another reading see snáþ) occisionis, An. Ox. 3070. Scép tó snide gelæ-acute;dd ouis ad occisionem ductus, 40, 32. sniden-ness. v. ymb-snidenness. sníte. Add :-- Tó snítan íge, C. D. B. ii. 374, 15. [v. N. E. D. snite.] v. wudu-sníte. snóca. For 'bend, bay (?)' substitute: A projecting point or piece of land, a promontory, a snook (v. N. E. D.). snód. Add :-- Snóda redimicula, An. Ox. 2, 439. snoffa, an; m. Nausea :-- Útánýddre snoffan æ-acute;mylnysse depulsu nausi&e-hook; tedio, Angl. xiii. 369, 50. snofl. Add :-- Hraca &l-bar; snofol flegmata, An. Ox. 31, 3. Cf. snyflung. snoru. Add :-- Sum æþele gesíðwíf hæfde áne snore (nurum) þá hire sunu lytle æ-acute;r him tó wífe onféng, Gr. D. 71, 31. Se sweór bemæ-acute;nde his snore, and se brýdguma his brýd, Hml. S. 31, 191. snotor. Add :-- Gleáwes, snoteres sagacis, An. Ox. 3109. snotorlíce. Add :-- Snoterlíce sagaciter, i. prudenter, An. Ox. 208. snotorness. Add: v. un-snotorness. snotorscipe, es; m. Prudence, sagacity :-- Snoterscipes rationis, An. Ox. 2, 172; ratiocinationis, 3015. snyflung, e; f. Mucus from the nose :-- Gif heora æ-acute;negum for unhæ-acute;le snyflung of nosa (flegma ex naribus) derige, Chrd. 23, 7. [v. N. E. D. snivelling.] snýtan. Add :-- Gif heora æ-acute;negum . . . snyflung of nosa derige, snýte bæftan him oððe ádún be his sídan (post dorsum proiciat, aut iuxta latus) . . . swá hwæt swá man him fram snýte (quod proicitur), fortrede hit mid his fótum, Chrd. 23, 6-13. [v. N. E. D. snite.] snýtels. v. candel-snýtels: snyterness. v. un-snyterness: snýting. Add: [v. N. E. D. sniting]: snytro. Add :-- Mid helwarum ne byð ne weorc, ne gesceádwísnes, ne snyttro, ne wísdóm nec opus, nec ratio, nec scientia, nec sapientia erit apud inferos, Gr. D. 328, 2. sóca (?). v. fere-sóca. sócn. IV. add :-- Þá word mé secgendum eft óðru sócn and frignung mé is on mód becumen mihi haec dicenti alia suboritur quaestio, Gr. D. 137, 29. Þurh sócne per inquisitionem, 265, 8. v. fird-, hundred-, tó-sócn. -sócness, -sócnung. v. tó-sócness, -sócnung. sófte; adj. Add: I a. of weather :-- Gyf gemetegud sófte byþ si temperies tranquilla fuerit (it is uncertain whether sófte should be taken as adjective translating tranquilla, or as adverb qualifying gemetegud, which mist ILLEGIBLE tes temperies), Angl. xiii. 397, 462. III. add :-- God ealla g ILLEGIBLE gað sída gesceafta, sófta geþwérað, Met. 29, 47. sófte; adv. II. add :-- Him bið swíðe sófte things will go very easily for him, Hml. Th. i. 164, 2. Þæt æ-acute;lc mann drunce be þám þe hé sylf wolde and him sóftost wæ-acute;re, Hml. A. 92, 23. sóftlíce. v. un-sóftlíce. sóft-ness. Add :-- Gif wé lufiað þá sceortan sóftnysse and þá hwílwendlican lustas tó ðan swíðe þæt hí ús gebringan tó ðám écan pínungum, Hml. Th. i. 164, 10. sol a sole (?). Dele the explanation. sol a miry place. Add :-- Sola uolutabra, An. Ox. 2, 314. sol (?); adj. Dirty :-- Soles rugosae (Constantinus . . . matronae rugosae figuram vidit in extasi deformem fronte vetusta, Ald. 152, 22), An. Ox. 15, 3. [Sume bereð sole cloð to þe watere forto wasshen it clene, O. E. Hml. ii. 57, 23. His alter cloð is great and sole and hise wiues chemise smal and hwit, and te albe sol and hire smoc hwit, 163, 30. A sol cloð hwit iwaschen, A. R. 324. See also N. E. D. solwy.] v. solian. solian. Add: v. á-solian, Angl. i. 285: ii. 374. sól-merca a sundial, Nap. 86.
SOL-MÓNAÞ -- SPELLUNG 707
sol-mónaþ. On the gloss panibus sol see Corp. Gl. H. p. xxxix, where panibus is taken to be a corruption of phoebus. solor. Add: I. on upper room, upper part of an house :-- Hé gestód in þám solore (-ere, v. l.) þæs mynstres stans in solario, Gr. D. 119, 25. On solre in (caenaculi) solario, An. Ox. 8, 355. Swá swá nihthrefn on solere (domocilio), Ps. Rdr. 101, 7. II. a residence :-- Ic þeówode in þam solore þæ-acute;re Constantinopoliscan byrig in Constantinopolitanae urbis palatio deserviens, Gr. D. 248, 14. III. a raised platform :-- Solere pulpito, An. Ox. 2, 211. [v. N. E. D. sollar.] v. wæfer-solor. sóm. Add: [To sæhte, to sibbe, and to some, Laym. 4099. Seihnesse and some, A. R. 426. Myd sib and myd some, Misc. 89, 15.] són. Add: ¶ be sóne loudly, aloud :-- Hlúddre stefne . . . óþre stillíce . . . mid swéglicre stefne . . . óþre stillíce . . . nihtsang eác be sóne alta uoce . . . cetera silenter. . . sonora uoce . . . cetera silenter . . . Completorium aeque sonore, Angl. xiii. 412, 677: 675. Nihtsang be sóne sungen æfter þeáwe preósta completorium sonoriter celebretur more canonicorum, 425, 864. Se preóst cweðe þonne be sóne: 'Oremus...' and syððan cweðe dígellíce: 'Libera nos...,' Ll. Th. Ii. 358, 24. Æ-acute;lcne ðæ-acute;ra hé sancg be sóne mid weorode, Ps. Th. 4, arg. sóna. Add: I. within a short time, (1) with reference to a definite past or future time :-- Hæ-acute;lend him tó cwæþ, 'Lóca nú'. . . Hé þá sóna instæpes geseh, Bl. H. 15, 27. Þá cleopedon his ðegnas him tó . . . Hé him sóna ondwyrde, and him stiernlíce stiérde, Past. 197, 18. (2) in general statements in which the time reckoned from is indefinite :-- Se líchama hine ná ne onstyreþ syþþan seó sáwl him of biþ; ac sóna hé molsnaþ, Bl. H. 21, 28. Hine næ-acute;nig mann mihte gebindan, ac sóna instæpe (continuo) þá bendas tóslupan, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 457, 15. II. followed by eft, efter :-- Hér Rómáne þæ-acute;m pápan, his tungon forcurfon and his eágan ástungon . . . and þá sóna eft Gode fultomiendum hé meahte geseón and sprecan, Chr. 797; P. 56, 12. Sóna efter (statim iterum) se hona gesang, Mk. L. 14, 72. III. (so) soon (as) , denoting 'at the very time or moment when, whenever' :-- Sóna ic þínes suna róde geseó, ic mid þám wiðsace þissere worulde, Hml. S. 23 b, 451. Se gegyrla þe ic hæfde, sóna swá ic Iordanen oferfór, mid ealdunge tótorene forwurdon, 570. Sóna swá ic anwóc, swá wilnode ic eft wínes, Past. 431, 17. Sóna swá ic þé æ-acute;rest geseah ðus murciende, ic ongeat þ-bar; þú wæ-acute;re út áfaren of þínes fæder éþele, Bt. 5, 1; F. 8, 27. v. eft-, efter- sóna. són-cræft. Add :-- Sóncræft musica, An. Ox. 55, 3. -sopa. v. grund-sopa. soppe (?). Substitute: sopp a sop :-- Sopp offulam, An. Ox. 56, 10. sorgian. Add :-- Sume ofer sæ-acute; sorhgende gewiton, Bd. 1, 15; Sch. 43. 30. v. efen-sorgian. sorgung. Add :-- Búton æ-acute;nigre sorhiunge (printed or hiunge) oððe yldinga sine aliquo typo vel mora (cf. búton late and gnomunge, R. Ben. 55, 12), R. Ben. I. 62, 11. sorh. Add: v. weorold-sorh; un-sorh; adj. sorh-leás. I. add :-- -Sorhleás secura, i. sine cura, An. Ox. 797. sorhlíce. Add :-- Wé ne sceolan ceorigan ne sorhlíce bemæ-acute;nan þeáh ðe ús ungelimp on æ-acute;htum getíme, Hml. S. 13, 286. sót-ceorl (sot- ?) :-- Andlang hagan on sótceorles æcer, C. D. v. 148, 13: vi. 41, 20. sóþ truth. I b. add :-- Hweðer ðincð þé betre, þe ðæt sóð þe seó sóðfestnes (quod verum dicitur vel veritas)?, Solil. H. 50, 14: 9. II b. add :-- Sóð is gecýðed . . . þæt þú wið Waldend wæ-acute;re heólde, Exod. 419: B. 700: An. 1437. Hé nyste hwæt þæs sóþes (or adj.?) wæs, for þæ-acute;m hé hit self ne geseah, Ors. 1, 1; S. 17, 33. v. folc-sóþ. sóþ true. I. add :-- Seó sóþe lufu karitas, Scint. 7, 5. sóþfæstian. Add: v. ge-sóþfæstian. sópfæstness. Add :-- Ne wilnast þú sóðfestnesse (veritatem) tó witanne? Hú mæg ic bútan sóðfestnesse áwiht sóðes witan? . . . Hwæðer þé þince þæt hyt eall án sí . . . sóð and sóðfestnes (verum et veritas)? . . . Hweðer ðincð þé betre, þe þæt sóð, þe seó sóðfestnes?, Solil. H. 50, 2-15. sóþian. Add: [Dan. sande.] sóþ-sagol. Add :-- Se sóðsagola (verax) raciend, Gr. D. 265, 12. Of swíðe sóðsagoles (veracis) gesægne, 215, 6. Þ-bar; secgað þá æ-acute;fæstan and þá sóðsagolan (veraces) weras, 191, 15. sóþ-scipe in fore-sóðscip prolatione, Mt. p. 15, 13. sóþ-secgende. See next word, and sóþ-secgan. sóþsecgendlíce; adv. Truly :-- Þá þá þæ-acute;r wæs án geleáffull man sóðsecgendlíce (sóðsecgende, v. l.) in gangende, hræðe se leása gást onweg gewát dum domum unus veraciter fidelis ingressus est, ab ea protinus mendax spiritus abscessit, Gr. D. 185, 17. sóþ-spell. Add :-- Ðyllice leásunga hí worhton, and mihton eáþe secgan sóþspell, gif him þá leásunga næ-acute;ron swétran, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 15. soþ-spræ-acute;ce; adj. Veracious :-- Sé þe wæ-acute;re twispæ-acute;cc, weorðe sé sóðspæ-acute;ce, Wlfst. 72, 16 note. sot-mann, es; m. A foolish person :-- Ús sceamað tó segcenne ealle ðá sceandlican wiglunga þe gedwæ-acute;smenn (sotmen, v. l.) drífað, Hml. S. 17, 101. spadu. Add :-- Hé sceal habban . . . spade, scofle, wádspitel, Angl. ix. 263, 5. Hé hét weorpan íserne gelóman in þæs mynstres wyrtgeard, þá íserngelóman gewunelice naman wé hátaþ spadan and spitelas (vangas), and cwæð, 'Weorpað þus manige spada (tot vangas)' . . . Hé gemétte swá manige wyrhtan, swá manige swá hé hét spadena in weorpan . . . þeófas. . . onféngon þá spada, Gr. D. 201, 19-202, 3. spæc (m.?)(n.?). l. n. spæ-acute;tan. Add :-- Hié him on ðæt nebb spæ-acute;tton, Past. 261, 10. [v. N. E. D. spete.] spæ-acute;tlan. Add :-- Spétlo petisso, An. Ox. 53, 24. spanan. Add :-- Speón suasit, An. Ox. 43, 9. I a. add :-- Forgif mé þám men þe mín mód mé tó spenð, Hml. S. 3, 390. For hwon hé geþrýsstlæ-acute;hte þ-bar; hé héte þone Godes wer swá swæncan and tó him spanan (gelangian, v. l.) cur ad exhibendum Dei hominem mittere praesumisset, Gr. D. 39, 11. II. (a) add :-- Se sæ-acute;tere ðæt is se dióful, hé hine spænð on wóh insidiator prava suggerit, Past. 417, 23. Hí speónnon ( = ? speónon ; but see spannan; I e. ) heom eall þ-bar; landfolc tó, Chr. 1052; P. 178, 36. (b) add :-- Monige from him cirdon and Seleucus spónan þ-bar; hé Lisimachus beswice, Ors. 3, 11; S. 152, 13. spang. Add: v. ge-spang. spannan. I. add: (c) to harness or yoke oxen to that which has to be drawn :-- Ðá þá him náht ne speów, þá hét hé spannan oxan tó, ac hí ne mihton áwecgan þ-bar; mæ-acute;den swá, Hml. S. 9, 106. (d) to join in matrimony :-- Span[n]an adjungere (has sponsi ad prolem generis satagunt adjungere nuptas, Ald. 200, 10), An. Ox. 17, 62. (e) to bind by considerations of interest, fear of consequences :-- Hí speónnon heom eall þ-bar; landfolc tó (cf. hí námon gíslas swá fela swá hí woldon, 179, 3), Chr. 1052; P. 178, 36. v. á-, un-spannan. sparian. I. (a) add :-- Þ-bar; mon ne sparige næ-acute;nne þeóf þe æt hæbbendre handa gefangen sý, Ll. Th. i. 198, 16: 21. (b) add :-- Ðæt man ne sparige nánan þeófe, Ll. Th. 228, 12. II. add: (1) to refrain from using or consuming :-- Se mann þe fæst búton ælmyssan, hé déð swilce hé sparige his mete, and eft ett þæt hé æ-acute;r mid forhæfednysse foreóde, Hml. Th. i. 180, 8. (1 a) to save, store up :-- Þú híwast swilce þú ðínum cildum sparige, and nást hwám hit gescýt, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 9. (2) to refrain from employing or exercising :-- Sé þe sparað gyrde his, hé hatað sunu his qui parcit uirg&e-hook; su&e-hook; odit filium suum, Scint. 175, 16: Hml. Th. ii. 324, 32. (2 a) with infin., to forbear to do :-- Ná cuman ylde &l-bar; sparige non uenire differat, Angl. xiii. 388, 323. spátl. [El. 300. The MS. has spald.] Add :-- Se sácerd æthrínð mid his spátle þæs mannes nose and eáran, Wlfst. 35, 12. [v. N. E. D. spattle; spold. Also spawl.] spearcian. For sparcendum (Hpt. Gl. 501, 5) probably spircendum should be read. v. An. Ox. 4029 n.: spear-lira. l. -líra, and add: [v. N. E. D. sparlire]: spearwa. Add: v. hrand-spearwa. sped. Add: [v. N. E. D. spade.] spéd. III. add :-- Paulus cwæð þ-bar; se geleáfa wæ-acute;re gehyhtendlicra þinga and wénendlicra spéd est fides sperandarum substantia rerum, Gr. D. 269, 14. v. feoh-, wan-spéd. sped-dropa. v. geond-sprengan: spédian. v. for-spédian. spédig. Add :-- Se ríca and se þearfa sind him betwýnan nýdbehéfe. Þám sþédigum gedafenað þæt héspende and dæ-acute;le; ðám wæ-acute;dlan gedafenað þæt hé gebidde for ðane dæ-acute;lere, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 30-33. v. weorold- spédig. spédiglic. v. efen-spédiglic: spédigness. Add: v. wan-spédigness. spelc. Add: [v. N. E. D. spelk.] speld. Add :-- Spelda facula, An. Ox. 8, 88. [v. N. E. D. speld.] speling. Add :-- Sé þe spelunga Xpes déþ qui uices Christi agit, Angl. xiii. 401, 512. spell. I. add :-- Ðis spell (hanc historiam) mé sume þára sægdon, þá þe hit from þæ-acute;m sylfan were gehýrdon, Bd. 4, 21; Sch. 462, 15. I a. add :-- Nis tó geortrýwanne þ-bar; on úre yldo þ-bar; beón mihte þ-bar; oft geworden getreówe spell cýþað nec diffidendum est nostra aetate fieri potuisse quod aliquoties factum fideles historiae narrant, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 441, 10. I b. add :-- Ic wille geswígian Tontolis and Philopes þára scondlicestena spella . . . on spellum and on leóðum hiora gewin cúðe sindon nec mihi enumerare opus est Tantali et Pelopis facta turpia, fabulas turpiores . . , certamina in fabulis celebrare solita sunt, Ors. 1, 8; S. 42, 7-14. II. add :-- Ne mót nán man secgan spell on þám ðrím swígdagum, Hml. Th. ii. 262, 16. v. an-, leásung-spell. spellian. I. add :-- Þá ðá hí him betweónon spellodon and wel fela worda spræ-acute;con cum vicissim aliqua confabularentur, Gr. D. 75, 21. Þá gebróðra þá ongæ-acute;n hine sylfne ánmódlíce wæ-acute;ron spelliende contra se unanimiter conspirantes, 106, 1. [v. N. E. D. spell; vb. (1).] spell-stów. Add :-- Onforan þá spelstówe, C. D. i. 109, 10. spellung. I. add :-- Wén is þæt sume sittende mid ídelre spellunge deófle tó micelne forwyrdes intingan gesealden, R. Ben. 68, 21. II. add :-- Spellungum fabulis. R. Ben. I. 76, 14. Spellingum, 83, 8. Ðæt z z 2
708 SPELT -- SPRECEL
ðín mód ne beó yfele besmiten þurh ðá ýdelan spellunga, Hex. 48, 12. v. frum-spellung. spelt a board of a book; planca. Take here the first two instances given under spelt corn, and add: [v. N. E. D. spelt.] spén. Dele. For spenas probably uenas should be read. Cf. the consecutive glosses :-- Fibras spenas, ficetula sucga, fibrans hrissende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 52-54, and :-- Fibras uenas, ficetula sugga, fibrans, risende, Corp. Gl. H. 55, 175-178. spendan. Add :-- Hí námon æt heora mágon sceattas genóge and þá eáwunga and dearnunga ealle spendon and dæ-acute;ldon hafenleásum mannum, Hml. S. 23, 200. Þám spédigum gedafenað þæt hé spende and dæ-acute;le; ðám wæ-acute;dlan gedafenað þæt hé gebidde for ðane dæ-acute;lere, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 32. -spennendlic. v. for-spennendlic: spennung. v. for-, ymb-spennung. Speónisc Spanish :-- On Ispánian lánde þæ-acute;re Spéoniscan léode (the MS. has the accents on the a's and e's), Hml. S. 37, 1. spere. Add :-- Þæt yrre slihð þ-bar; geðyld mid his spere (sceafte, v. l. conto), Prud. 18 b. Þ-bar; yrre scýt his spere (lanceam) ongeán þ-bar; geðyld, 20 b. Swá sé ásent speru and flána sicut qui mittit lanceas et sagittas, Scint. 193, 16. v. eofor-, nægel-spere; gewriþ. spere-hand the male side or line in speaking of inheritance :-- Ic cýþe mínan leófan hláforde þæt ic on mínan suna þæs landes þe ic tó þé geearnode æfter mínan dæge tó habbanne his dæg, and æfter his dæge tó syllanne þæ-acute;m þe him leófast seó, and þæt sió on þá sperehand, C. D. ii. 399, 5. v. spere-healf. spere-sceaft, es; m. The shaft of a spear :-- Hí ongunnon heora hors mid heora sperescæftum (hastis) þerscan, Gr. D. 14, 27. -sperod. v. ge-sperod. spic. Add :-- On tócyme Drihtnes fæ-acute;tnyss ys forboden gewislíce spices búton freólsdægum in aduentu Domini pinguedo interdicitur, scilicet lardi, nisi festiuis diebus, Angl. xiii. 399, 487. [v. N. E. D. spick.] spic-hús. Add :-- Hpt. 31, 12, 257. spícing. The MS. has swicyngas (v. Archiv cxxv. 51 n. 4), the passage glossed being :-- Clauos colligere uel facere, laborem significat. Spicyngas seems the correct form. [v. N. E. D. spiking.] spiden ? See next word. spíder. Dele. The MS. has spiden not spider: spilcan. Add: [v. N. E. D. spelk] : -spildness. v. for-spildness. spilere, es; m. A player, jester :-- Spilra, glíwera parasitorum, An. Ox. 679. v. spilian. spilian. Add: , spilian (?). v. for-spillan; spillend. spillan. Dele last passage, and see spillend: -spilledness. v. for-spilledness. spillend, es; m. A player, jester :-- Spilra (printed swilra), glíwra, spillendra parasitorum, Hpt. Gl. 422, 37. v. on-spillend; spilian (spillan ?). -spillendness. v. for-spillendness: -spilnes. v. for-spilness. spinel. Add: the amount of thread on a spindle (?) :-- Spinil stilium vel fusa (fusa stamen fuso involutum, Migne), Txts. 98, 967. Spinl fusa, Wülck. Gl. 246, 7. Spinle fusa (si parcae . . . fila gubernant, mortali vitae fusaque rotante minantur, Ald. 175, 34), An. Ox. 17, 37. -spinn. v. in-spinn. spinnan. II. for spán, l. spáu. III. Dele query, and add: [Cf. M. Du. spinnevoeten: Du. spinvoeten: Fris. spinfoetsje: L. Ger. spinnefoten, -benen to move feet or legs convulsing.] spircan. Substitute: to sparkle. (1) of fire :-- Spircende (-re, Hpt. Gl. 429, 42) blasan scintillante facula, An. Ox. 974. Spyrcendum scintillantibus (favillis), 3961. (2) of that which is set on fire :-- Spircendum scintillante (ita ut atrae picis offulas et resinae fomentum cum scintillante oleo rogorum incendia cumularentur, Ald. 56, 27), An. Ox. 4029. Hé hét mycel ád ontendan on ymbhwyrfte ðæs mæ-acute;denes and mid pice hí besprengan and mid spyrcendum ele, Hml. S. 9, 118. (Both these passages refer to the same circumstance.) spitel. Add :-- Þá íserngelóman gewunelice naman wé hátaþ spadan and spitelas (vangas), Gr. D. 201, 20. [v. N. E. D. spittle.] spíþra, an; m. A spider :-- Gif hunta gebíte mannan, þ-bar; is spíþra (printed swiþra), Lch. ii. 142, 18. spittan to dig. Add: [v. N. E. D. spit to dig]: spittan to spit. The instances under spyttan should be taken here. spitu. Add :-- Swá swá mon æ-acute;l déð þonne hine mon on spite stagan wyle, Tech. ii. 124, 11. spíwan. I c. add :-- Æ-acute;r þám þe hé hyne áspíwe, and þonne hé hine spíwan onginneþ . . . , Lch. i. 316, 18. spíwing. Add: v. ut-spíung. spora. Dele hún-, hand-spor(a?) at end, and add :-- Hí ongunnon heora hors mid heora sperescæftum þerscan and mid heora spurum blódgian and heáwan; ac hwæðre þá hors wæ-acute;ron mid þám spurum gebló;dgode . . . , Gr. D. 14, 26-15, 4. sporettung. For sportengæ l. sporetengæ. spornan. I. add: (1) to kick :-- Hine gelæhte án hors . . . and hefde him upp. Þá spearn óðer hors tó, and ásprencde hine ofer bord, Hml. S. 8, 213. Se flæ-acute;scbana spearn hine mid his spuran, and hét hine þ-bar; hé árise hunc interfector calce pulsavit ut surgeret, Gr. D. 254, 27. Yfel bið ðé sylfum þ-bar; ðú spurne ongeán ðá gáde, Hml. Th. i. 386, 9. (2) to strike against with the foot, stumble upon :-- Hí spurnon mid hyra fótum æt (on, v. l.) þám hálgan were in ipso impingebat, Gr. D. 16, 22. (2 a) to stumble, totter :-- Spurnende lapsanti, titubanti, An. Ox. 50, 7. v. and-, wiþ-spornan. sporning. Add: v. æt-sporning. sporu a heel. Dele (?) and add :-- Hé spearn hine mid his spuran hunc calce pulsavit, Gr. D. 254, 27. v. spurul. sporu a spike, v. hand-, hún-sporu. spówan. II. (1) add :-- Wé hí æ-acute;fre tihton tó þínre geþafunga, þeáh ðe ús hwónlíce speówe, Hml. S. 8, 34. (2) add :-- Him þyses ne speów, Hml. Th. ii. 478, 34. (3) add :-- Him ná speów nánþingc (adv.) þæ-acute;ron, C. D. iv. 58, 7. spræc. Add: , es; n. :-- Spræcu labruscas, An. Ox. 2, 63. spræ-acute;c. II. add :-- Spæ-acute;ce (printed swæce) heów leáse false fashions of speech; insanias falsas, Ps. Rdr. 39, 5. Gemetigian ge his spréce ge his swígan, Prov. K. 2. III. add :-- Þá wæs seó tunge álýsed tó spræ-acute;ce, Gr. D. 184, 10. Aidan ne mihte gebígan his spræ-acute;ce tó norðhymbriscum gereorde, Hml. S. 26, 68. V. add :-- Spræcu (eloquia) Drihtnes spræ-acute;ca clæ-acute;ne, Ps. L. 11, 7. Ásettað þás spæ-acute;ca (spræ-acute;ca, v. l.) on eówrum heortum, Lk. 9, 44. VI. add :-- Nán spræ-acute;c ne mæg his mihta áreccan, Hml. S. 31, 1302. Hwæt synt þá spæ-acute;ca (sermones) þe gyt recceað inc betwýnan?, Lk. 24, 17. VII. add :-Ágen vel gecynde spræ-acute;c idioma, proprietas linguae, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 46. Ná gýta næ-acute;ron wordlácu ne spræ-acute;cu (loquelae neque sermones) þára þe ne wæ-acute;ron gehérde stefna heora, Ps. L. 18, 4. VIII. add :-- Ðá cóm hé tó þæ-acute;re spæ-acute;ce þæs hálgan weres ad colloquium sancti viri pervenit, Guth. Gr. 159, 7. Hí gereordon hí sylfe þurh þá hálgan spræ-acute;cu þæs gástlican lífes (per sacra spiritalis vitae colloquia), Gr. D. 168, 17. IX. add :-- Ðá spréce næ-acute;nig mon uferran dógor on næ-acute;nge óðre halfe oncærrende sié, C. D. B. i. 446, 13. X. add: a matter for speech or discussion :-- Martinus . . . wolde for sumere neóde wið þone cásere spræcan . . . þá cóm Martinus eft embe ðá ylcan spræ-acute;ce tó þám cásere, Hml. S. 31, 659. Bió ðé uníðe tó clipianne and tó læ-acute;ranne, ge furðum ðína ágna spræ-acute;ca loquere in causa tua vix, Past. 385, 11. v. cræft- (Ælfc. Gr. Z. 18, 15), efen-, ende-, fela-, gaf-, ge-, hearm-, hosp-, samod-, steór-, sundor-, tungol-spræ-acute;c. spræ-acute;ce, an; f. A talk, discourse :-- Hwæðer ðú nú ongite hwider þiós spræ-acute;ce wille? jamne igitur vides, quid haec omnia, quae diximus, consequatur, Bt. 40, 1; F. 234, 32. Apollonius hyre árehte ealle his gelymp, and æt þáre spræ-acute;can ende him feóllon teáras of ðám eágum, Ap. Th. 15, 26. -spræ-acute;ce; adj. Add: v. frécnen- (?), sóþ-, unhræd-spræ-acute;ce. spræ-acute;c-hús. Add: I. a place in which the monastic school was held; auditorium [auditorium, locus in quo conveniebant monachi, quod in eo essent monachicae scholae, ibique praeceptores docerent, discipuli audirent magistros docentes, Migne] :-- Bútan spæ-acute;chúses (auditorii, printed adiutorii) stówe; seó fram þám swýþust ys geteald þám naman, þ-bar; þár tó gehlystende sí hwæt fram beódende sí háten, Angl. xiii. 432, 965. II. a place in a monastery for the reception of guests [auditorium, domus vel cubiculum in monasteriis ubi excipiebantur advenientes hospites et salutaturi, Migne] :-- Martinus cóm hwílon tó ánum preóstlífe, and hí gelógodon his bæd on þæs mynstres spræ-acute;chúse, Hml. S. 31, 847; 907: 1183. spræ-acute;te (?). Dele, and see spræc. spranca. Add :-- Sprancena sarmentorum, i, uiminum, An. Ox. 2640. (This and Hpt. Gl. 468, 22 are glosses to the same passage, Ald. 36, 5). [v. N. E. D. spronk.] v. æcern-spranca. sprangettan to quiver, palpitate :-- Ne þás sáwla sprancetað under ússum slagum, ne hí bifigað ne forhtigað, E. S. 49, 354. Clæppette and sprangette palpitraret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 26. spreáwlian. Add :-- Spréulede palpitat, An. Ox. 50, 34. [v. N. E. D. sprawl.] spreca. Add: v. ofer-spreca. sprecan. III. (a) [For the bracket at Ll. Th. i. 206, 6 substitute : (the claim made on account of the slain thief?s death)] add: where the subject is an agreement, whose terms are stated :-- Ealswá ðá foreward spreocað, C. D. iii. 336, 26. (c) add: to speak of :-- Gif hié hwæt swá heálicra yfela on him ongieten ðæt hié hit niéde sprecan scylen si qua valde sunt eorum prava, apud semetipsos dijudicent, Past. 197, 6. Wæs þæ-acute;r in þám sprecenan íglande sum mycel hlæ-acute;w erat in praefata insula tumulus, Guth. Gr. 117, 6. VI. add: sprecan fore to speak on behalf of :-- Hé bæd mé ðæt ic him wæ-acute;re forespeca . . . Ðá spæc ic him fore, and þingade him tó Ælfréde cinge, C. D. ii. 133, 16. v. twi-, -wiþ, -, ymb-sprecan; bufan-sprecen ; sprecende. sprecel. Add: [v. N. E. D. spreckle, spreckled]: sprecend. Add: v. ongeán-, wiþer-sprecend; sprecende. Add: v. micel-, mid-, swíþ-, yfel-sprecende: sprecendlic. v. tó-sprecendlic: sprecolness. Add: v. fela-sprecolness: spreng. v. æ-acute;-spreng (under æ-acute;-spryng).
SPRENGAN -- STÆÞ-HLÍPE 709
sprengan. II a. add :-- Se abbud bletsige þá candela and sprenge (conspergat) mid wætere gebletsedum, Angl. xiii. 403, 547. II b. add :-- 'Gang hrædlíce and spreng (stregd, v. l.) þis wæter ofer þæs licgendan líchaman'. . . Se diácon þ-bar; gebletsode waster sprengde (stregde, v. l.) ofer his lima 'vade citius, et aquam super jacentis corpus projice' . . . Diaconus aquam benedictam super membra illius aspersit, Gr. D. 82, 18-22. [v. N. E. D. sprenge.] sprenging, springing, e; f. Sprinkling :-- Tó hálgunge sprengincge ad consecrationem conspersionis, Angl. xiii. 388, 328. Sprincginge and bletsunge conspersionem et benedictionem, 408, 614. [Cf. N. E. D. springing; II 9. sprinkling; spring; IV 13. to sprinkle.] Cf. spring; IV. 3. spreót. Add :-- Spreót palus, An. Ox. 30, 1. [v. N. E. D. sprit.] spring. Add: f. (cf. æ-acute;-springe; pl. Az. 134). I. add: v. wæter-spring. IV. add: (l) v. deád-spring. (3) add: Cf. springing. springan. III. add:-- On lengtentíma[n] springað oððe gréniað wæstmas, Angl. viii. 312, 22. VI. add :-- Se geleáfa sprang geond ealne middangeard, Hml. Th. i. 304, 29. His nama geond eall sprang, ii. 156, 17. springd. Add: [Be a man neuer so sprind, Shor. 2.] springe. Add: v. will-springe: springing sprinkling, v. sprenging: sprintan. v. ge-sprintan. sprot a twig. Add :-- Sprotu labruscas, An. Ox. 2022. (The passage at sprota; I. might be taken here. v. An. Ox. 1557 note.) [v. N. E. D. sprote.] sprot[t] a coarse kind of rush, sprot [v. N. E. D. sprot2 UNCERTAIN ] :-- In drýge sprott in harundine (v. Skeat's collation), Rtl. 86, 34. sprott. Add :-- Sprot silurus (cf. silurus a loche, Wülck. Gl. 612, 3), Nap. 14, 39. Hé cwæð þ-bar; hí ealle ne mihton, ne fisceras ne hé sylf, gefón æ-acute;nne sprot, Hml. S. 31, 1271. [v. N. E. D. sprot1 UNCERTAIN ] -sprungenness. Add: v. úp-sprungenness. sprýtan. Add :-- Forð tó sprýtanne, Chr. 995; P. 128, 31. spryttan. I. add :-- Fela bóga treówes of ánum wyrtwalan spryttað (procedunt), Scint. 3, 17. sprytting. Add: increase :-- Mægena ealra hé onfó spryttinga uirtutum omnium percipiat incrementa, Angl. xiii. 381, 226. [-spure]. v. fót-spure: spurnness. v. and-spurnness, Mt. R. 13, 21, 57. spurul. Add: Cf. sporu a heel: spyrnness. v. and-spyrnness, Mt. L. R. 26, 31. Spyruug, An. Ox. 5214. v. spyrigung. spyrte. Add :-- Spyr[te] sportella, An. Ox. 56, 56. Hé sóhte ráp and spertan (wylian, v. l.) funem sportamque quaesivit, Gr. D. 110, 1. Spyrtan sportulas, i. cofinos, An. Ox. 3857. stæ-acute;can (?). v. stagan. stæf. I. add :-- Álecge þonne his wæ-acute;pna, and nime stæf him on hande, and gá bærfót, Ll. Th. ii. 286, 19. I a. an official staff, staff emblematical of office :-- Cóm &b-bar; and forneáh man sceolde tóbrecan his stæf (stef, v. l.), for ðan hé ne cúðe dón his gerihte swá wel swá hé sceolde fere perdidit baculum suum, quia nescivit ministerium suum, Chr. 1047; P. 171, 13. Hé þám &b-bar; his stæf benam, 1094; P. 229, 4. II. add :-- Ðis gewrit is gewriten stæf be stæfe be þám gewrite þe Dúnstán sealde úrum hláforde, Ll. Lbmn. 214, 24. Se biscop hine hét (steafa, v. l.) naman cweðan, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 558, 22. Þ-bar; getæl þæ-acute;ra stafena, Angl. viii. 335, 40. Stricum, stafum apicibus, i. litteris, An. Ox. 2009. III. add :-- Tó þám Lucius Bretene kyning sende stafas misit ad eum Lucius Brittaniarum rex epistulam (Bd. 1, 4), Chr. 167; P. 8, 19. IV. add :-- Stafena (for wk. form cf. 1557 note) litterarum, i. dogmatum, An. Ox. 2311. [¶ in the following passages stafum seems an error for stánum :-- Hús mid gyldenum stafum (aureis laterculis) getimbrod, Gr. D. 319, 7: 321, 11. Cf. þá gyldenan stánas, 321, 21.] v. áþ-, bisceop-, canter-, edwít-, Læ-acute;den-stæf. stæf-cræft. I. add :-- Stæfcræft grammatica, An. Ox. 3114. II. add :-- Stæfcræftes brede (æthralis) literaturae albo (descriptos), An. Ox. 3031. Stæfcræftas, Hpt. Gl. 477, 49. (Both glosses refer to the same passage. ) stæf-cyst. Add :-- Stæfcræftes, [stæf?]cyste literaturae, An. Ox. 3031. stæf-gefég. I a. add :-- Þ-bar; híw byð gecíged omoeuteleuton swá oft swá se middel and se ýtemesta dæ-acute;l geendað on gelícum stæfgefége, Angl. viii. 332, 13. II. add :-- Stæfgeféges litteraturae, i. scriptur&e-hook;, An. Ox. 7, 219. Ic ne oncneów stæfgefæ-acute;g non cognovi litteraturam, Ps. L. 70, 16. stæf-leahter, es; m. An impropriety of speech, a barbarism :-- Stæfleahtres barbarismi, An. Ox. 5467. stæf-ræ-acute;w. Add: [I. an alphabet, v. Dict.] II. a line or passage in a document or inscription :-- Hé þæ-acute;rinne funde áne leádene tabulan eall áwritene; and þá hé hí ræ-acute;dde, þá cóm hé tó þæ-acute;re stæfræ-acute;we þæ-acute;r hé þ-bar; word funde áwriten . . . þ-bar; hí fram Decie þám cásere flugon, and his éhtnysse þoledon, Hml. S. 23, 767. See next word. stæf-róf. Substitute: an alphabet :-- Stæfróf elimentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32. 24. Bóc de orthografia, mid stæfenróph (= stæfena rófe?) endebrydnesse tósceádene (alphabeti ordine distinctum), Bd. 5, 24; Sch. 699, 22 n. See preceding word, and cf. secg-róf. stæg a pond :-- Staeg vel meri stagnum, Txts. 98, 962. [From stagnum.] stæ-acute;gan. v. á-stæ-acute;gan. Cf. stígan: stæ-acute;gel. Add: [Cf. Ger, steil.] Cf. stígan. stæ-acute;ger. Add :-- Wæs on þæ-acute;re ylcan stówe trum stæ-acute;ger mid gewissum stapum fram þæ-acute;re nyðerflóra tó þæ-acute;re úpflóra quo in loco inferiora superioribus pervius continuabat ascensus, Gr. D. 170, 19. Cf. stígan. stæl. Under stalworth (N. E. D.) it is said that the quantity of the vowel is certain from the three occurrences in poetry. But in two of these, Reb. 11: Gen. 1113, the word is a 'final lift', of which Sweet remarks 'the quantity is indifferent,' A. S. Rdr. § 361; in the third the quantity might be short on the analogy of such a verse as :-- His wiðerbrecan, Gen. 66: Dan. 66 : Gú. 265. stæ-acute;lan. [ For Sat. 640 and Gen. 1352 substitute :-- Him on edwít oft ásettað swearte súslbonan, [Satan on] stæ-acute;leð fæ-acute;hðe, þæ-acute;r þe hié freódrihten oft forgeáton the enmity they showed their Lord in frequently forgetting him is made a reproach to them by the devils, and is laid to their charge by Satan, Sat. 640. Feówertig daga fæ-acute;hðe ic wille on weras stæ-acute;lan for forty days will I make on men my charge of enmity against me, Gen. 1352. In the last line but one for death read wounding, for slain, wounded.] Add :-- Men him eallinga ne ondræ-acute;daþ, hú þ-bar; dióful him on stæ-acute;leð ealle þá unrihtan weorc þe hér worhte bióð, Verc. Först. 89, 11. Þæt mé ne mótan þá dreórgan deófla æt mínum ende ne on dómdæge míne synna on stæ-acute;lan (cf. þæt mé næ-acute;fre deófel náht on ne mæge bestæ-acute;lan, 101, 52), Angl. xi. 100, 94: Verc. Först. 147, 29. stæl-þing, es; n. Theft :-- Þpe læ-acute;s þá þénas þára bróðra gód þurh stælðing (furtim) ætferion, Chrd. 19, 16. -stæn. v. ge-stæn: stæ-acute;na; m. Substitute stæne; f. v. Kl. Nom. Stam. § 81. stæ-acute;nan. Add :-- Seó æ-acute; tæ-acute;hte þæt man sceolde æ-acute;lcne wímman þe cild hæfde bútan rihtre æ-acute;we stæ-acute;nan (cf. eam lapidibus obruent viri civitatis, Deut. 22, 21). Nú ðonne gif Maria unbeweddod wæ-acute;re and cild hæfde, þonne wolde þæt Iúdéisce folc mid stánum hí oftorfian, Hml. Th. i. 196, 10. stæ-acute;nen. Add :-- Be ðæ-acute;re díc tó ðæ-acute;re stæ-acute;nenan bricge, C. D. iii. 449, 23. stæ-acute;ner. In l. 1 for stæ-acute;rer (stæ-acute;nen?) l. stæ-acute;ner, and at end of l. 2 for Mt. l. Mk. [Cf. staners the small stones and gravel on the margin of a river or lake; stanners the gravelly shores of a river, Jamieson's Dict.] stæpe. I. add :-- Nis nán twýn þæt eów ne beó forgolden æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra stapa ðe gé tó Godes húse stæppað, Hml. Th. ii. 444, 11. I b. the mark left by the foot, a trace (lit. or fig.); vestigium :-- Ðonne beóð ðá fét gesewene, ðonne mon ongiet mid hwelcum stæpum ðæt náwht wæs ðurhtogen, ac ðeáh ðæt unclæ-acute;ne mód féhð on ðá ládunga, and mid ðæ-acute;re beheleð his fét and ðá stæpas his unnyttan weorces pedes conspiciuntur, quia quibus vestigiis nequitia sit perpetrata cognoscitur, et tamen adductis excusationibus impura mens introrsus pedes colligit, quia cuncta iniquilatis suae vestigia abscondit, Past. 241, 20. III. add :-- From ðæ-acute;re súðdura lágon stapas tó ðám westdæ-acute;le, Hml. Th. i. 504, 9. Trum stæ-acute;ger mid gewissum stapum fram þæ-acute;re nyþerflóra tó þæ-acute;re úpflóra, Gr. D. 170, 19. stæppa. l. steppa. stæppan. Add :-- Æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra stapa ðe gé tó Godes húse stæppað, Hml. Th. ii. 444, 11. Mid þám ðe hé mótode on his dómsetle sittende, . . . þá stóp him tó Godes engel, and hine ofslóh, 382, 31. stæ-acute;r. Substitute for last passage :-- On þis úre cyriclice stæ-acute;r, Bd. 4, 7; Sch. 385, 3. Add :-- Þ-bar; swíðe wel in þám hálgan and sóðan stæ-acute;re (in sacra veracique historia) is áwriten, Gr. D. 245, 14. [From Latin historia.] stær-blind. Add :-- Arrianus wearð slagen mid sæmnedlicre blindnesse, swá þ-bar; hé eallunga stærblind wæs gelæ-acute;ded mid fræmdum handum Arrianus subita caecitate percussus est, atque alienis manibus ad suum habitaculum reductus, Gr. D. 235, 3. Stærblindra scotomaticorum, i. cecorum, An. Ox. 1735. stæ-acute;rlíce; adv. Historically; historialiter, An. Ox. 2, 310. stærling, es; m. A starling :-- Stærlinc sturnus, Hpt. 33, 241, 54. stæþ. Add: m. :-- Andlang díc útt on Terstán (cf. on Tærstán streám, iv. 105, 4) on ðone sýðeran steð; ðonne andlang steðes; ðæt beneoðan beámwær on ðone norðere steð, andlang staðes æft on Twyfyrde, C. D. v. 148, 19-22. Út þurh þone streám on þæs cynges stæð; and swá andlang streámes, iv. 105, 13. On stæþena ófrum riparum marginibus, An. Ox. 4797. Staþa, 2, 387. Staðum ripis, 26, 41. [The Latin original of Lch. iii. 210, 16 is: Ripas ascendere laborem significat. Ripas descendere, bonum tempus significat.] v. brim-, eást-stæþ. stæþ-hlípe. Add: in wk. declension used as noun; a steep place, precipice :-- Hé geseáh manige men gán þurh þá stæþhlýpan (-hlépan, v. l.) heora uncysta multos ire per abrupta vitiorum cernebat, Gr. D. 95, 16. Sóhte hé ðone Godes wer geond ealle þá stæþhlýpan (abrupta) þára munta, 99, 22.
710 STÆÞÞIGNESS -- STEÁP
stæþþigness. Add: v. ge-, un-stæþþigness. stagan (? stæ-acute;can. Cf. Icel. steikja to roast) to roast :-- Æ-acute;les tácen is þæt mon wecge his swýþran hand and sette syþþan ofer his wynstran earm and ástrehtre his wynstran hande stríce þwyrs ofer mid þæ-acute;re swyðran, swylce hé hine corflige swá swá mon æ-acute;l déð þonne hine mon on spite stagan wyle the sign for an eel is to waggle the right hand, and then to put it over the left arm, and then, the left hand being extended, to make strokes with the right hand across the arm as if cutting it in bits as is done with an eel, when it is to be roasted on a spit, Tech. ii. 124, 11. [Cf. Icel. steikja á teini.] stalian. I. add :-- For hwon gédyrstigodest þú þ-bar; þú þus oft in þisra muneca wyrtúne stalodest? . . . Gang nú and æfter þissere tíde ne stala (stel, v. l.) þú her ná má, Gr. D. 25, 6-20. Þæt seofoðe bebod is: 'Ne stala þú' (cf. ne stel þú, Ex. 20, 15), Hml. Th. ii. 208, 24. stálian. Add: v. ge-stalian. stalu. I. add :-- Gehwylce wyrte, þe hé æ-acute;r mid stale (furto) gewilnode, hé him sealde, Gr. D. 25, 16. I a. a particular instance of theft :-- Gyf ðú æ-acute;nig ðing ðisse stale wite oððe gewita wæ-acute;re, Ll. Lbmn. 415, 24. Se ðridda leahtor is gítsung . . . Of ðisum leahtre beóð ácennede . . . stala, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 11. stamera, an; m. One who stammers (as a nickname) :-- Ic geann Æþelwearde stameran, C. D. iii. 363, 15. stán. I. add: v. un-gebeáten. II b. add: a milestone :-- Of ðæ-acute;re burnan tó míla stáne; of ðám stáne on ðá háran apeltreó, C. D. iii. 382, 22. v. byrþen-, cealc-, cynning-, fót-, fýr-, gagat-, gemæ-acute;r-, gicel-, heal-, hróf-, hwam-, marmel-, mealm-, sinc-, spær-, windel-stán. stán-bucca. Ælfric has wrongly given to the river-name Cinyps the meaning of Cinyphius hircus: cf. Virgil Georg. 3, 312 and Isidore xii. 1. 14: 'Maiores hirci Cinyphii dicuntur a fluvio Cinyphe in Libya ubi grandes nascuntur.' (Note by Dr. Craigie. ) stán-ceastel. Substitute: An old Roman or British earthwork (?v. castel; II), a heap of stones :-- Iuxta unum aceruum lapidum quod nos stáncestil uocamus, C. D. iii. 388, 13. On ánne stáncastel, 397, 27. Bewestan ðæ-acute;re ealdan byrig on ðone stánihtan weg, of ðan wege to ðan stáncystlum, vi. 234, 32. stán-ceosel. Add :-- Stáncyslum sablonibus, An. Ox. 1818. stán-clif. Add: a crag :-- Ofer þá stówe ufon wæs hangiende unmæ-acute;te stánclif (ingens rupes), Gr. D. 52, 16: 99, 2. Wearð upp áscoten swýðlicu mycelnes þæs ungemæ-acute;tan stánclifes ingentis saxi moles erupta est, 12, 9. Hé gecerde stánclif (rupem) on wellas wætra, Ps. Vos. 113, 8. Þæ-acute;ra mynstra wæ-acute;ron þreó áseted in þæs muntes stánclifum (rupibus), Gr. D. 112, 16. stán-clúd. Add :-- Stánclúd scopulus, Hpt. Gl. 499, 30. Ofer þá stówe wæs ufan hangiende ormæ-acute;te stánclúd (ingens rupes), Gr. D. 52, 17. Of elleheorhan intó stánclúde, C. D. iii. 424, 29. Hú Nonnosus þone mycelan stánclúd (saxum) áweg ádyde, Gr. D. 48, 16. Of stánclúdum cumað wyllspringas, Hex. 22, 23. stán-cnoll, es; m. A rocky top (?), rock-summit :-- Andlang þæ-acute;re róde oð hit cymð beneoðan stáncnolle, Cht. E. 248, 17. stán-cynn, es; n. A kind of stone :-- A(s)bestus hátte sum stáncynn, Nap. 59. standan. I 2. add :-- Þ-bar; wæter wæs standende and beleác þá duru þæ-acute;re cyrican the water formed as it were a wall, and closed the entrance to the church, Gr. D. 220, 16. II. (2) add :-- Þara six hída þæ þ-bar; mynstær on stent, C. D. iii. 274, 9. Ne standað ná ealle steorran on ðám steápan rodore, Hex. 12, 29. (4) of the matter contained in a book :-- Stynt on þæ-acute;re béc on þám forman ferse: 'Et Spiritus . . . , ' Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 3. Áht þæs þe on úrum gewritum stent, Ll. Th. i. 236, 32. Swá hit on þæ-acute;re dómbéc stande, 158, 6. (5) of non-material things :-- His hlísa nú stynt swá hwæ-acute;r swá crístendóm bið, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 25. II a. add :-- Hit stent on þinum bréþer, gif þú hit gebicgan móst it rests with your brother whether you may buy it, Hml. S. 36, 178. Tó þám forewerdon þ-bar; hé becweðe þone sceat þám þe him leófost beó þe on þám lande stent on the condition that he may bequeath the money that is on mortgage on the land as he pleases, Cht. Crw. 9, 121. Ðat land . . . ðæ-acute;ron stent ðám bisceope eahta marca goldes, C. D. iv. 288, 8. III. add :-- Gange hit intó Scã Marian stówæ æal swá hit stænt mid mæte and mid mannum, C. D. iii. 274, 2: 22: Cht. Crw. 23, 3. Seó sixte yld þissere worulde stynt fram Críste ástreht oð dómes dæg eallum mannum ungewiss, Ælfc. T. Grn. 19, 41. v. stille. IV. add :-- On hú fela gesceaftum stent þes middaneard? On feówrum quot elementis mundus constat? Quatuor, Angl. vii. 12, 102. Seó tíd stent on feówer pricon, viii. 309, 2. Dactilus stent on ánum langum tíman and twám sceortum, 314, 14: 335, 17. VI. add :-- Seó ealde æ-acute; þe þá stód næs swá stíð on þám þingum swá swá Crístes godspel is þe nú stent, Angl. vii. 46, 444. Ðá hwíle ðe fulwiht stondan móte, Txts. 175, 17. VIII. add: -- His fét ne mihton áhwár standan, ac hé feóll ádún tó deófle áwend, Ælf. T. Grn. 3, 1. Ðæ-acute;r wæs standende wæter ofer þám lande, swá hit þæ-acute;re eá flód æ-acute;r gefleów, Ors. 1, 3; S. 32, 11. VIII a. to maintain one's position, not to yield to pressure :-- Fela samod tugon, ac heó næs ástyrod, ac stód swá swá munt, Hml. S. 9, 102: Shrn. 154, 28. v. in-, on-, ofer-, þurh-, wiþer-standan. -standendlic. v. in.-standendlic. standenness. v. under-, ymb-standenness. stán-denu a stony valley :-- In stándene, C. D. iii. 383, 19. -standing, v. under-standing. stán-flór a stone floor, pavement. :-- Stánflórum tesellis, An. Ox. 14, 3. stán-gaderung. Add :-- Stángæderunga gecnysedre macheriae inpulse, Ps. Rdr. 61, 4. stán-gedelf. Add: [Cf. ést tó stándelue, C. D. vi. 225, 4. D. D. stone-delf, -delph a stone-quarry.] stán-gella. Add :-- Stánegellan, Ps. Vos. 101, 7. stán-geweorc. Add: v. ge-weorc; IV and VI c. stán-græf a stone-quarry [ :-- Of thám, bærue west andlang mærce tó stángrave; of thám grave, C. D. B. iii. 694, 13.] stán-hlinc, es; m. A stony hlinc (q. v.) :-- On stánhlinces ende, C. D. iii. 82, 6. On ðone stánhlinc; ðonne of stánhlince, 414, 16. Of ðæ-acute;re æ-acute;c tó stánhlincan; of stánhlincan tó reáde burnan, 78, 36. stániht. l. stá,niht[e]. stán-ræ-acute;w a line of stones :-- On stánræ-acute;we; of stánræ-acute;we, C. D. iii. stán-torr. II. add :-- Þæt áborstene clif hreás ofdúneweard . . . ac þá þá se hálga wer geseah þone stántorr ufene tóweardes him farende . . . hé áwrát Crístes róde tácen and þone stántorr swá feallende gefæstnode on þæ-acute;re sídan þæs muntes ingentis saxi moles erupta est, per devexum montis latus veniens . . . Qwam cum venientem desuper vir sanctus vidisset . . . signum crucis ei opposuit, eamque in montis latere cadentem fixit, Gr. D. 12, 9-17. stán-walu, e; f. A bank of stones :-- In stánwale; andlang ðæ-acute;re wale on ðone portweg, C. D. iv. 98, 28. v. walu. stán-weall. Add :-- Þæt wæter stód him on twá healfa swilce óðer stánweall, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 22. Úp oð ðone ealdan stánweall . . . on stánwealles bróc, C. D. iii. 416, 12-22. stapa. I. add: v. weald-stapa. staþol. I. Dele second passage. II. add: a flight of steps before the door of a house :-- Hlidgata valva, stapul petronus (patronus, MS.), stæ-acute;ger ascensorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 35-37. stappel. Add: v. fót-stappel. starian. Add :-- Ðá ðá hí úp tó heofonum starigende stódon, Hml. Th. i. 296, 3. In l. 7 for an l. andæ-acute;ges. stapol. II. add :-- Þá hé geseah þ-bar; manie men wæ-acute;ron gelaðode tó staðole beteran lífes cum conspiceret multos ad statum vitae melioris vocari, Gr. D. 117, 24: 205, 7. Heó cwæð þ-bar; þæs gyfe genihtsumode þe þæ-acute;re sáwle stadol unwemme geheóld she said that his grace sufficed who kept the state of the soul stainless, Hml. S. 23 b, 717. III a. an estate, a farm :-- Se fæder náht elles hire ne sealde búton .vi. ynstan ánre æ-acute;hte (cf. staþol-æ-acute;ht) (unius possessiunculae) . . . Cóm án ceorl mid láce of ðám ylcan staðole (ex eodem fundo) þe heó æ-acute;r onféng vi yntsan æt hire fæder, Gr. D. 222, 25-223, 5. staþol-æ-acute;ht. Add: v. staþol; III a. staþol-fæst. Transfer last passage under I to III. and add there: steady :-- Cild bið cumlíðe, þancful, staðolfæst, Lch. iii. 192, 8. Staþolfæstes wífes stabilis mulieris, Scint. 226, 3. Staþelfæste tremmincge firmo (scripturarum) fulcimento, An. Ox. 1420. staþolfæstlíce. II. add :-- Þý staðolfæstlícor (solidius) hí wæ-acute;ron getrymede, Gr. D. 205, 7. staþolfæstness. Add: I. physical :-- Þæt for þæs treówes styrenesse wæ-acute;re ege æteówed, and for his staþolfæstnysse (stabilitate) bældo, Gr. D. 191, 9. Swylce seó wætergesceaft wæ-acute;re onwænded in fæstes wáges staðolfæstnysse ac si illud elementum liquidum in soliditatem parietis fuisset mutatum, 220, 17. II. non-physical :-- Hí ætbrúdon folces menn fram woruldlicum gedwyldum tó staðolfæstnysse lybbendra eorðan, þæt is, tó ðám écan éðle, Hml. Th. i. 576, 25. v. mód-staþolfæstness. staþolian. I. add :-- Ðæ-acute;r se án gestæððega cyning ne staþelode ealla gesceafta, ðonne wurdon hí ealle tóslopene, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 26. v. ed- (?), geed-staþolian (-el-). staþoliend. Add: v. ed-, geed-staþeliend: -stapolig. v. ed-staþelig (?): staþolung. v. ed-, geed-staþelung. steall. Add: n. (v. treów-, wíg-steall). v. beorg- (borg-), cyric-, him-, mæsse-, mere-, sealtærn-, tún-, wígbed-steall; -steall. v. winter-steall. steallere. Add :-- Eádnóð stallere heom wið gefeaht, Chr. 1067; P. 203, 16. stealu. v. stela. steáp a stoup. [In l. 7 dele '(?)' after 'remove', see á-settan.] Add:-- Þá bær þæs biscopes cniht tó his fæder wínes drync, swá swá hit þeáw wæs. Þá ræ-acute;hte se cyning his hand forð swígende and genam þone hnæp (steáp, v. l. calicem). . . and þám biscope þone drync sealde, Gr. D. 186, 7. Ille regina dedit duas steápas in twaem pundum, C. D. ii. 8, 9.
STEÁP -- STICIAN 711
steáþ; adj. I. add :-- On steápan hlinc; of steápan hlince, C. D. iii. 82, 4. II. For Hml. Th. l. Hml. S., and add :-- Ne standað ná ealle steorran on ðám steápan rodore, Hex. 12, 30. v. heáh-steáp stearclíce. Add: strictly :-- Ealdor þe hí stearclíce healde frater qui eos artissime constringat, Chrd. 54, 26. [O. H. Ger. starclícha attente: Icel. sterkliga (berjask).] stearc-mód; adj. Stubborn, obstinate, v. stearc; I a :-- Hit is neód þám þe oð þis módig and prút and úpáhafen wæ-acute;re, and stearcmód ( UNCERTAINltu rigidus) lyfede, Chrd. 8, 27. stearm. v. storm. stéda. Add :-- Stoedia emissarius, An. Ox. 53, 38. Ic geann Ælfsige bisceope . . . ánes blacan (blácan?) stédan . . . and ic geann Ælmæ-acute;re ánes fágan stédan, Cht. E. 226, 10-24. stede. I. add :-- Hí of ðám stedum þá hors ástyrian ne mihton, Gr. D. 15, 5. ¶ of stede (or of-stede? cf. in-stede) on the spot, at once :-- Þænne þú of stede miht syllan cum statim possis dare, Scint. 193, 12: 197, 13. II. add :-- On ðám ýtemestan styde standan, R. Ben. I. 76, 9. Ærest man ásmeáð þæs húses stede, Angl. viii. 324, 8. II b. add :-- Seó gítsung næfde næ-acute;nne stede on heora heortan, Hml. Th. i. 326, 35. Smeága gehwá on his móde, gif ðás beboda habbað æ-acute;nigne stede on his heortan, ii. 228, 21. II c. official position :-- On his styde se ðe is wyrðe efterfylige in loco eius (decanus) qui dignus est succedat, R. Ben. I. 54, 9. Mathias wæs gecoren on Iúdan stede, Ælfc. T. Grn. 15, 39. v. beán-, ceáp-, ciric-, cwealm-, hám-, hleów-, hlós-, mynster-, plog-, treów-, tún-, wáfung-, wer-stede; in-stede; adv. stede-fæst. Add: I. firmly fixed: (1) of a person, rooted to the spot :-- Hé beád him þ-bar; hí álédon þá byrðene, and þá bæ-acute;rmen sóna stedefæste stódon, swilce hí ástífodon wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 31, 375. (2) of a tree :-- Gelíc ðám treówe ðe gréwð wið ðone streám stedefæst on wæ-acute;tan tanquam lignum quod plantatum est secus decursus aquarum, Hex. 40, 10. II. of weather, steady, not variable :-- Winter stedfæst hiems stabilis (cf. winter missenlic, 298, 15), Archiv cxx. 297, 33. -stedefull. v. un-stedefull: stedefulness. Add: v. un-stedefulness: -stedende. v. welig-stedende: stéd-hors. v. gestéd-hors. stedig. Add :-- Oð stedigu cenð maniga donec sterilis peperit plurimos, Ps. Rdr. 279, 5. stedigian. v. ge-stedigian. stefn a turn. Add :-- Stemnum gewrixlum alternis uicibus, An. Ox. 3001. Gewrixlicum stempnum, 2, 136. v. stefn-mæ-acute;lum. stefn voice. I. add: (1) of sound proceeding from the mouth of a living creature :-- Swelce sió godcunde stefn (stemn, v. l.) tó him cwæ-acute;de, Past. 122, 7. Sáwla sóðfæste hergað cyninges þrym stefn æfter stefne, Ph. 542. Cyning spræc him stefne tó, Gen. 2848. Engel stefne ábeád, torhtan reorde, Dan. 510. Hóf hlúde stefne lifigendra leód, Exod. 276. Ongan hé mid mycelre stefne (voce magna) hlýdan . . . Tó þæs þám manigfealdum and ungefóhlicum stefnum (hreáme, v. l.) se biscop cóm (ad cujus voces episcopus venit), Gr. D. 64, 28. Wæterfrocgan hrímað hlúdum stefnum, Chrd. 96, 29. Hig stódon feorran and hyra stefna úp áhófon, Lk. 17, 13. (2) of sound produced with an instrument :-- Heofonbýman stefn, Cri. 949. (3) of sound made by inanimate objects :-- Geómen cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; ðrittegum geárum ne gestilde næ-acute;fre stefen cearciendes wæ-acute;nes and ceoriendes wales, Lch. iii. 430, 33. Stefn þunurráda þínre uox tonitrui tui, Ps. Rdr. 76, 19. Úp áhófon flódas stefna (uoces) heora, fram stefnum wætera manigra, 92, 3-4. Þá stefna þæs lyftes, Angl. viii. 313, 14. (4) where an impression is produced on the mind like that which might be produced by words :-- Ne synd spræca ne word, þára ne sýn gehýred stefna heora, Ps. Rdr. 18, 4. II. add :-- Hí synd þreóra cynna ná on stemne, ac on andgite, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 94, 12. v. riht-stefn. stefn a summons. Add: a fixed time for doing something :-- Hí setton stefna út tó Lundene, and man beád þá folce þider út ofer ealne þisne norðende they fixed times for coming to London, and the people over all this north part were called out thither, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 28. [They setten steven for to mete To plaien at the dis, Ch. T. 4381. By hir both assent was set a steven, p. 430. For al day meten men at unset steven, 1526.] -stefna. v. wunden-stefna. stefnan. Add: , stemnan. v. á-stefnan (:-- Fram þám bróðrum þæs mynstres ðe hí sylf (sylfe, v. l.) ástemnedon a fratribus monasterii quod ab ipsis conditum est, Bd. pref.; Sch. 4, 13). stefnettan. Add: [The original Latin of Kath. 1265 is: Quid vos sic ommutescitis?] stefn-hlów; adj. Vowel, vocalic :-- Ðæne clypolon .a. oððe þæne stemhlówan, Angl. viii. 314, 16. stefnian. Add: v. ge-stefnian. stefn-mæ-acute;lum; adv. By turns :-- Swá stemmæ-acute;lum on þám þá wucan ádreósan sic alternati in eo epdomadam percurra [n]t, Angl. xiii. 385, 280. v. stefn; m. stela. Add :-- Stela, stealu cauliculus, An. Ox. 547. stelan. Add :-- Þá gewunode án þeóf þ-bar; hé stáh ófer þone hege and dígellíce stæl (stæll, v. l.) þá wyrta, Gr. D. 23, 24. Gang nú, and æfter þysum ne stel þú nán þing, 25, 19. Hé begann tó stelenne on heora gewunan he began to steal according to their custom, Ælf. T. Grn. 17, 18. stellan. Add :-- Þá þára gásta gehwylc his ácsunge synderlíce gerehton, . . . þá stelde (stælde, v. l.) þæ-acute;r án forð in heora middle (unus in medium prosiliit), Gr. D. 189, 13. v. wiþ-styllan. stellung. v. weall-stellung: stemman. v. fore-stemman: stemnan, -stemnian. v. stefnan. sténan; p. de. Substitute: stenan; p. stæn, pl. stæ-acute;non. I. of a person, to roar, groan loudly :-- Ic grymetige and stene mid ealle móde rugiebam a gemitu cordis mei, Ps. Th. 37, 8. II. of sound made with things, to roar, sound loudly :-- Cóm ðá wigena hleó þegna þreáte (þrýðbord sténan (loud sounded the shields)), beaduróf cyning burga neósan, El. 151. [Du. stenen to groan.] v. á-stenan (gránode vel ásten rugiebam, Bl. Gl.), stenecian, stenian; stunian. stenc. I. add :-- Stenceas, Past. 64, 21. v. ge-stenc; swót-stence. stencan to pant. l. stenecian, and add: v. stenian: stencan to scatter. Add: v. á-stencan: stencende. Add: v. swót-stencende. stenc-fæt, es; n. A smelling-bottle :-- Gewyrtboxas oþþe stencfatu olfactariola, An. Ox. 8, 299. steng. Add :-- Heora án hine (James) slóh mid ormæ-acute;tum stencge (printed strencge; but cf. Þone Iacóbum Iúdæ-acute;a leorneras ofslógan mid webwyrhtan róde, Shrn. 93, 13) inn oð þæt bragen, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 24. Þá Walas ádrifon sumre eá ford ealne mid scearpum stængum. Chr. pref.; P. 5, 11 UNCERTAIN . steóp-bearn. Add :-- Onias wolde mid ðám lácum widewan and steópbearn bewerian wið hunger, Hml. S. 25, 755. steóp-sunu. Add :-- Steúpsunu pronepus, priuiginus, Hpt. 33, 246, 76: 247, 113. steór. In l. 15 l. 115 for 117. I. add :-- Bið swýþe derigendlic þ-bar; bisceop beó gýmeleás, and unfremful bið þ-bar; folc beó bútan steóre (-a, v. l.). Hml. S. 13, 126. III. add :-- Steóre inuectionis, An. Ox. 7, 382. Ðý læ-acute;s him ðæs gódan weorces leán losige ðe hé mid ðæ-acute;re steóre geearnian sceolde, Past. 151, 4. IV. add :-- Né þágýt þá nunnan heora tungan geheóldon mid ðæ-acute;re steóre (freno) heora hádes, Gr. D. 151, 31. Se Drihtnes wer ongan hire stýran mid gemetlicre steóre (modesta prohibitione) and þus cwæð, 216, 22. steóran. III. add: to prohibit. (1) with acc. of person :-- Sóna swá þ-bar; gehýrde Nonnosus, hé stýrde hí, þ-bar;. þ-bar; swá beón ne mihte quod Nonnosus fieri prohibuit, Gr. D. 50, 18. (2) with dat. of person :-- Þá fæ-acute;ringa stýrde hé þám stefnum þára singendra voces psallentium repente compescuit, 282, 12. Se Drihtnes wer ongan hire stýran quam vir Domini compescuit, 216, 22. (3) with gen. of that which is prohibited or from which one is restrained :-- Þá stýrde hé þæs quod prohibuit, Gr. D. 50, 18. (3 a) with clause :-- Godes ængcel stýrde þ-bar; man hine in þ-bar; fýr ne besæncte angelus eum in ignem mergi prohibuit, 317, 13. steóre. Add :-- Lár &l-bar; steóre þín gestýrde disciplina tua correxit, Ps. L. 17, 36. steórleás-lic; adj. Undisciplined :-- In gýmeleáslicum wordum be steórleáslicu cildru gewuniað tó sprecanne, Gr. D. 289, 10. steór-mann. Add :-- Steórmannes naucleri, An. Ox. 32. steor-sceáwere. II. The passage to which the gloss belongs is: Vitam fato fortunae et genesi gubernari juxta mathematicorum constellationem arbitratur, Ald. 35, 37. Perhaps steorrscéwere is an alternative gloss for mathematicus. Cf. steor-gleáw (occurring in another gloss to this passage), steor-wiglere. steór-setl. Add :-- Steórsetl pupim. An. Ox. 43, 11. steór-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Reproof, rebuke :-- Swá swá man ná hæbbende on múðe his steórspréca (streór-, MS.) ut homo non habens in ore sno increpationes, Ps. Rdr. 37, 15. steort. Add: v. han-, hop-steort(?). steor-wiglere, es; m. An astrologer :-- Ste(o)rwigleras mathematici, An. Ox. 55, 8. steppa. Take here passage given at stæppa in which read steppan. stéran. Add: , stýran :-- Ðonne þú stórfæt habban wille, þonne wend þú þíne hand ofdúne and wege hí swilce þú stýre, Tech. ii. 120, 15. Se abbud stére abbas turificet, Angl. xiii. 403, 547. Stérende turificando, 402, 531. stert. v. stirc. sticca. I. add :-- Genim æ-acute;nne sticcan and gewyrc hine feðorbyrste (fray it out at the end) . . . styre þonne mid ðý sticcan, Lch. iii. 24, 18-20. II. add :-- Gyf þú sticcan behófige, þonne wege þú þíne hand swilce þú mid sticcan etan wile, Tech. ii. 123, 5. v. fiter-, mete-, teld-sticca. sticels. Add :-- Þú of swýðdum deáðe(s) sticelse (de uicto mortis aculeo) geopnodest rícu heofona, Hymn ad Mat. 17. stician. II 1. add :-- Hé geseah hwár Sisara læg, and se teldsticca sticode þurh his heáfod vidit Sisaram jacentem mortuum ei clavum infixum in tempore ejus, Jud. 4, 22. II 2. In l. 4 insert Bt. before 37. III. add: to project :-- Ðonne niðer andlang strémes onbútan ðone horsgærstún ðæt hit sticað on ðæ-acute;re eá sylfre . . . forð be ám
712 STICOL -- STOPPA
yrðlonde ðæt hit sticað on Æðeríces gemæ-acute;re; andlang ðæs weges ðæt hit sticað on Húnan wege, C. D. iii. 414, 25-34. sticol. III a. add :-- Sticoles ardui (propositi), An. Ox. 7, 32. sticol-ness, e; f. Loftiness :-- On sticylnysse, on héhþe in edito, i. in fastigio, An. Ox. 4437. stic-tæ-acute;nel. Add: , es; m. stíg. Add: In Ps. L. the word is masculine :-- Seó stíg (semita) wæs swíðe neara on ðæ-acute;re sídan þæs muntes . . . án lytel cniht eóde upp unwærlíce on ðæ-acute;re nearwan stíge, Gr. D. 212, 19-22: 322, 19. Stígas, stíga, Ps. Rdr. Vos. stíge, Ps. Srt.) semitas, Ps. L. 138, 23: 141, 4. v. ciric-, fore- (?), heáfod-stíg. stig(?). In l. 3 for suestrina substitute ustrina ubi porci ustulantur, dele last passage, and add: v. gát-ánstíg(?): stíga(?). l. stiga (cf. Icel. ein-stigi), and add(?) :-- Andlang weges tó reádan ánstigan, C. D. v. 166, 7. stígan. I 2 add :-- Hé ofer þone geard stáh, Gr. D. 23, 26. v. of-stígan; dúne-, niþer-stígende. stige. Add: v. ofer-stige. stigel. Add :-- Hí becómon tó ðæ-acute;re stigole þæ-acute;r se þeóf oferstáh (ad aditum furis) in ðone wyrttún . . . 'Ic þé bebeóde . . . þ-bar; þú þá stigole (aditum) behealde,' Gr. D. 24, 6-12. Tó Dunnes stigele; of ðæ-acute;re stigele ad scansile . . . , ab inde, C. D. B. iii. 252, 2. Oþ henne stigele, 682, 23. ¶ in a compound :-- On stigel-ác, C. D. iii. 461, 6. stígend. Add: , es; m. One who goes on board a ship, a sailor :-- Sanctus Michael se æþela nówend and se gleáwa frumlida and se þancwirðesta stígend, An. Ox. 32 note. v. úp-stígend. stigian to mount, v. á-stigian. stihtan. Add :-- Þú hí siððan stýrest and stihtest, Met. 20, 178. stihtend. Add:-- Styhtend protector (meus, Domine), Ps. Rdr. 58, 12. stihtere. Add: a steward, treasurer :-- Úre cyrican stihteres (dispensatoris) mæ-acute;g, Gr. D. 221, 19. stihtian. Add :-- Hé wæs wrítere in þissere hálgan Rómáne cyrican, þæ-acute;re íc þeówige Gode stihtigendun mínum ordfruman (þæ-acute;re ic þeówie under Godes anwealde, v. l.) sanctae Romanae ecclesiae, cui Deo auctore deservio, notarius fuit, Gr. D. 52, 5. v. on-, tó-stihtian. stihtung. Add: instigation (?) :-- Paulus for his líchaman stihtunga (tihtunga ?) þriwa bæd Drihten Paulus de carnis suae siimulo ter Dominum rogavit, Gr. D. 166, 25. v. á-stihtung. stíle. In l. 2 dele 'stete acerra . . . 56', and for the true reading here cf. Fæte oððe glédfæte acerra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 68. stillan to stall. Substitute: to make a stall :-- Hrýðeran styllan, Angl. ix. 262, 1. Horsan styllan, 23. stillan. II. add :-- Ðonne sceal him mon sellan hát wæter drincan; þonne stilð (þ-bar;) þ-bar; gesceorf innan and clæ-acute;snað þá wambe, Lch. ii. 240, 23. v. oþ-stillan. stille. I 1 a. fig. add :-- Sege ús nú þ-bar; sóðe búton æ-acute;lcon leáse, and wé nellað þé ámeldian, ac hit eall stille læ-acute;tan, Hml. S. 23, 591. I 2 b. add :-- On þæ-acute;re nihte, þá hit stillost wæs, Gr. D. 238, 11. II. add :-- Þú þe ealle ðá unstillan gesceafta tó þínum willan ástyrast, and ðú self stille and unáwendedlic þurhwunast, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 10. stille; adv. Still, quietly. It is not possible always to distinguish between the adjective and the adverb, but the latter character mav be assumed for the word when, if an adjective, it should take the u-inflection; e. g. :-- Wildu deór woldon stondan swilce hí tamu wæ-acute;ron swá stille, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 2. For other instances see passages given under the adjective. stillíce; adv. I. with reference to words, silently. (1) not out loud, to oneself :-- Hlúddre stefne and óþre stillíce (a 'legem pone' usque 'defecit') alta uoce, et cetera silenter, Angl. xiii. 412, 673: 670: 384, 266. Gif stillíce æ-acute;nig gebitt eác seó stefen geswíge si tacite quis orat et uox sileat, Scint. 32, 17. Þe læ-acute;s þe þænne hé on cyricean specan ongynð, stillíce gehwilc andswarige, 'Hwý þás sylf þú ná dést ?,' 119, 6. (2) not speaking :-- Stillíce ingán silenter incedant, Angl. xiii. 403, 542. II. without producing sound :-- Wer wís uneáþe stillíce hlihð uir sapiens uix tacite ridebit; a wise man doth scarce smile a little (Ecclus. 21, 20), Scint. 171, 16. stilness. I. add :-- Se tíma hyra reste and stillnysse hora quietis, Gr. D. 170, 12. II. add: abstention from speech: -- For þæ-acute;re stilnesse hefignysse neoþran stefne tó sprecenne wé geþáfedon pro taciturnitatis gravitate summissa voce loquendum permisimus, Angl. xiii. 433, 970. Fífwintre stilnysse stæ-acute;rleornera quinquennem taciturnitatem stoicorum, An. Ox. 4144. III. add :-- Stilnesse quiete, An. Ox. 290. Stilnessa otia, i. quietem, 1672. stíman. Add :-- Wynsum bræ-acute;ð werodlíce stémde, Hml. S. 35, 252. Stéme flagret, redoleat, Lch. i. lxii. 2. stinan. v. stenan. stincan(2). Add :-- Ic wundrige þearle hú nú on wintres dæge hér lilian blóstm oþþe rosan bræ-acute;ð swá wymsumlíce and swá werodlíce stincaþ, Hml. S. 34, 105. Stincendre sealfe nardi spirantis, An. Ox. 314. (3) add :-- Þá líc weóllon eall maðon and egeslíce stuncon, Hml. S. 4, 212. stingan. II. add: Bl. H. 223, 16. stípan. Add: v. be-stípan: -stípedness. v. á-stípedness. stípel. Add :-- Gelógode Benedictus hine sylfne on sumes stýpeles (torres, v. l. turris) úpflóra, and Seruandus gereste hine on þæ-acute;re nyðerflóre þæs ylcan stýpeles (torres, v. l.), Gr. D. 170, 13-17. Stýplum turribus, Ps. L. 47, 13. Stépplum, 121, 7. ¶ used figuratively of distinguished work :-- Ic worhte æ-acute;nne stýpel (the reference is to a conversion effected by the speaker), and þú cwyðst þ-bar; ic sceolde sylf hine tówurpan, Hml. S. 36, 375. v. steáp. stirc. Add -- St&e-hook;rt (st&e-hook;rc?) becta (cf. vecta énwintre, laudaris steór, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 60), Corp. Gl. H. 24, 91. stirne. Add :-- Styrne feroces (inter feroces ursinae ferocitatis rictus, Ald. 61, 18), An. Ox. 11, 151. stíþ. II 1. add :-- Stíð sleándre slecge rigida tundentis mallei (durities), An. Ox. 11, 69. On stíþre hæ-acute;ran licgende, Hml. S. 31, 1351. III. add: of personal qualities or things personified :-- Stíþ dira (ferocitas), An. Ox. 2208. Swá swá gód láreów . . . swá þ-bar; hálige word is swýðe stíð úrum stuntnyssum, Hml. A. 6, 133. IV. add :-- Stíþre dirae (mortalitatis), An. Ox. 1271. Stíð wíte ðolian, Wlfst. 39, 3. Hé gemét swíðe stíðne dóm on ðám tóweardan lífe, Hml. Th. ii. 96, 15, Godes byrðene . . . beóð leóhte þám þe hí lufiað. . . þeáh hí stíðe beón þám stuntum mannum, Hml. A. 11, 273. Stíþra wala asper&e-hook; inuectionis, An. Ox. 5365. Þæ-acute;re stíþeste sticelse ábryrdnesse acerrim&e-hook;, i. crudelissime stimulo conpunctionis, 599. V. add :-- Mid stíþre þeáwfæstnesse láre duro, i. districto disciplin&e-hook; pedagogio, An. Ox. 1097. Ióhannes ástealde þá stíðan drohtnunge, Hml. S. 16, 99. Mid stíþum lagum strictis legibus, An. Ox. 2177. stíþe. II. add :-- Hí hæfdon æ-acute;lce scíre on West-Sexum stíðe gemearcod mid bryne and mid hergunge, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 18. III. austerely, asceticly. v. stíþ; V. :-- Þá gewunode se hálga wer manega geár on ðám ancerlífe swíðlíce stíðe, Hml. Th. 146, 7. stíþ-lic. Add: of food, fare, &c., hard, the reverse of luxurious :-- Eal his reáf wæs áwefen of olfendes hæ-acute;rum, his bigleofa wæs stíðlic, Hml. Th. i. 352, 6. stíþlíce. I. add: strenuously :-- Wé ræ-acute;dað þæt þá ealdan fæderas on ánum dæge þæt stíðlíce (strenue) gefyldon, eálá þæ-acute;r wé ásolcene and áwácode on ánre wucan gelæ-acute;ston, R. Ben. 44, 21. III. add :-- Hefelícor steóre &l-bar; stýðlícor stíre hé sí underþeód districtiori discipline subdatur, R. Ben. I. 65, 4. Búton hé hit hér æ-acute;r his ænde ðe stíðelícor gebéte, C. D. iv. 248, 30. stíþness. I. add :-- Beátendes hameres stíþnes (rigida) tundentis mallei durities, An. Ox. 482. III add :-- Stíþnes acerbitas (poenarum), 4816. Stíþnesse austeritate, i. crudelitate, 661. stóc (stoc?). l. stoc, and add :-- Þ-bar; áborstene clif hreás ofdúneweard . . . and wæs farende oþ þ-bar; hit cóm þæ-acute;r hit mynte feallan ofer þ-bar; mynster, and þ-bar; þonne wæ-acute;re hryre ealles þæs stoces (stówes. v. l.) and forwyrd ealra þæ-acute;ra bróðra ingentis saxi moles erupta est, quae . . . veniens totius ruinam cellae, omniumque fratrum interitum minabatur, Gr. D. 12, 12. In Cassinum þæ-acute;re stówe (þ-bar; stoc, þám stocwíc, v. ll.) in Cassinum castrum, 172, 5. [I faderr stoke, Orm. 9778.]Þe&yogh;&yogh; liccness off Cherubyn o twe&yogh;&yogh;enn stokess metedd, 1049.] -stoc, es; n. v. earm-, hand-stoc. stocc. Dele hand- at end, and I. add :-- Þ-bar; inn wæs swýþe nearo, and þæ-acute;r lágon stoccas, Hml. S. 31, 856. I a. a post to which a person may be fastened, stocks :-- Óstiges stocces fæstene þæs (Godes weres) sceancan (in) nodosi cippi claustrum viri Dei tibias (astringunt), An. Ox. 3251. Of þæ-acute;re lége þæt hit cymð tó frobirig stocce (to Froburg stocks ?), Cht. Crw. 25, 48. Þá yrsodon þá cempan ongeán þone cniht, and gesettan hine on æ-acute;nne heardne stocc and his sceancan gefæstnodon on þám fótcopsum, Hml. S. 35, 147. v. imb-stocc. stocc-gemæ-acute;re a boundary marked by logs (?):-- Andlang stódfaldgemæ-acute;res þæt hit cymð tó stoccgemæ-acute;re, Cht. Crw. 25, 43. stoc-wíc. Add: The Latin is: In Cassinum castrum. v. stoc. -stod. v. wealh-stod. stód-fald. Add: Cf. Andlang stódfalddíces, swá andlang stódfald-gemæ-acute;r(es), Cht. Crw. 25, 42. stód-hors. Add :-- Hé þone cyning bæd þ-bar; hé him wæ-acute;pen sealde and stódhors (equum emissarium) . . . For þon þám bisceope hiora hálignesse ne wæs álýfed þ-bar; hé móste wæ-acute;pen wegan, ne ælcor bútan on myran rídan, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 168, 11. stofn. I. add :-- Stofun codex, Txts. 114, 90. stól. In the compounds dele gebed, and for fealde l. fild(e). stole. Add :-- Sí ymbútonseald him stole circumdatur ei stola, Angl. xiii. 443, 1116. Se abbud mid stolan (stola) gefratewud, 405, 566: 403, 546. stópel. Add: [Cf. on þe steire of fiftene stoples, O. E. Hml. ii. 165, 35.] stoppa. Add :-- Gelómlíce wæs tóbrocen se ráp in þám hangode se stoppa þe man þ-bar; wæter mid hlód funis in quo ad hauriendum aquam situla dependebat crebro rumpebatur, Gr. D. 214, 22. v. wæter-stoppa.
STÓR -- STRÍDAN 713
stór. Add: -- Stór sí bærned tus cremetur, Angl. xiii. 409, 623. Ná beóþ borene leóhta on þæ-acute;re nihte, ac stór (incensum) þ-bar; án, 425, 857. stór-cylle, l. -cille (v. cille), and add :-- Stórcille stérende sí boren turribulum turificando deportetur, Angl. xiii. 402, 530. Stórcillan turibulo, 416, 723. Ealle stórcillan mid récelse on handum berende, 427, 882. stór-fæt, es; n. A censer :-- Ðonne þú stórfæt habban wille, þonne wend þú þíne hand ofdúne and wege hí swilce þú stýre, Tech. ii. 120, 14. storm. I. add :-- Stearm tempestas, Mt. L. 16, 3. I b. add :-- Réþes stormes ýste dirae tempestatis turbine, An. Ox. 632. storm-sæ-acute; a stormy sea :-- Ðá gestód hine heáh weder and stormsæ-acute;, Bt. 38, 1; F. 194, ID. (Cf. O. H. Ger. sturm-wint turbo: Icel. sturm-viðri tempest, for similar compounds.) stott, es; m. An inferior kind of horse :-- Hér on stent gewriten hwæt man funde æt Eggemere syððan Cole hit lét. Ðæt is vii oxen and viii cý and iiii feldhrýþera and ii stottas (equi uiles), Nap. 56, 7. stów. Dele weall in the compounds. IV. add: (1) with reference to material things :-- Momentum ys gewyss stów þæ-acute;re sunnan on heofenum, Angl. viii. 318, 4. (2) with reference to non-material things :-- Sume úre déningbéc onginnað on Adventum Domini; nis ðeáh þæ-acute;r for ðý ðæs geáres ord; ne eác on ðisum dæge (the Circumcision) nis mid nánum gesceáde, þeáh ðe úre gerímbéc on þissere stówe geedlæ-acute;con (though our calendars continue to put the beginning of the year in this place, i. e. Jan. 1), Hml. Th. i. 98, 28. v. andfeng-, burn-, cenning-, costnung-, den-, gebed-, gebeorg-, gecwed-, gemynd-, geþing-, hege- (not heg-), helle-, líc-, mót-, sceáwung-, þing-, wæfer-, wíte-, wunung-stów. strácian. Add :-- Nægelsexes tánc his þæt þú mid þínum scytefingre dó ofer þínne óþerne swilce þú ceorfan wille, and stráca syþþan on þín leór mid þínum fingre swilce þú sceáran wille, Tech. ii. 127, 2. stræc; adj. III. add :-- Þá strecan uiolenti, i. fortes in forte, An. Ox. 1238. stræc; n. I. add :-- Hé bið him swá mihtleás on his módes strece, þ-bar; hé his underþeóddan egesian ne dearr, O. E. Hml. i. 301, 6. II. add :-- Micel strec bið þæt mennisce menn mid eádmódum geearnungum ðá heofenlican myrhðe begytan, Hml. Th. i. 360, 26. stræcness. Add: I. cf. stræc; I.: severity, rigour, bitterness :-- Seó biternes and strecnes þæs deáðes amaritudo mortis, Gr. D. 345, 2. II. cf. stræc; II.: rigidity :-- Gehýr nú þá þ-bar; mín mód is gebéged mid þissere cýðnesse tó geleáffullnesse, ac swá þéh eft onsænded hit hweorfað tó þæ-acute;re strecnesse ecce testimonio ad credulitatem flectitur animus, sed dimissus iterum ad rigorem redit, Gr. D. 304, 25. stræ-acute;lian. Add :-- Þæt hý stræ-acute;lien (sagittent) on dígelnissum unwemme, Ps. Rdr. 63, 5. v. á-stræ-acute;lian (Ps. Rdr. 75, 9). stræ-acute;t. I. add :-- An cyninges stréte, C. D. ii. 67, 2. II. add :-- Út on stræ-acute;te gán in plateis ire, Chrd. 61, 5. Fænn stræ-acute;tena lutum platearum, Ps. L. 17, 43. v. burg- (burh-, C. D. B. iii. 15, 11), ceáp- (cíp-, cýp-), flæ-acute;sc-, Wætlinga-, wíg-stræ-acute;t. stræ-acute;t-lanu, an; f. A street :-- Seó strætlanu is on ðæ-acute;re byrig of clæ-acute;num golde geworht, Nap. 59. stræ-acute;t-weard, e; f. Guarding of roads :-- De stretwarde. De qualibet hida in hundredo iiii. homines ad stretwarde invenientur . . . Et guardereve, id est prepositus custodum, habebit .xxx. hidas quietas pro labore suo, Ll. Th. i. 479, 25-29. strand, n. (not m.). Add :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend stód on ðám strande . . . Seó sæ-acute; getácnað þás andwerdan woruld, and þæt strand getácnode ðá écan staðolfæstnysse þæs tówerdan lífes, Hml Th. ii. 288, 27-31. Seó landfyrd cóm ufenon and trymedon hig be ðám strande, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 18. Wé gesáwon þá muntas ymbe ðæ-acute;re sealtan sæ-acute; strande, Angl. viii. 299, 39. Stranda sablonum, An. Ox. 2, 286. strang. II 5. add :-- Þurh þæt strange fæsten him gemildsode God, Hml. Th. i. 246, 23. v. ceorl-, earm-, feoh-, weorold-, wíg-strang. strangian. I. add :-- Þ-bar; ilce mód mid heálicum mægnum weaxeð and strangað eadem mens virtute pollet, Gr. D. 204, 23, I a. to move or act with energy, vigour, force :-- Beelzebub fleáh . . . and úre Drihten him strangode æfter (pursued him vigorously), E. S. 49, 354. strang-lic. II 1. add: displaying force or energy :-- Beóð swíðe stranglicu word on heofenes roderum erit vox magna et fortis in firmamento caeli, Verc. Först. 121, 19. II 2. add :-- Þæ-acute;r wearð on dæg swíðe stranglic gefeoht on bá halfe, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 12. Hé þet land mid stranglicum feohte gewann, 1097; P. 234, 12. stranglíce. I. add :-- Ongin nú stranglíce, Hml. S. 29, 272. V. add :-- Æ-acute;fre þe óðer man wearð on þám wyrrestan yfele, and þet swá stranglíce, þ-bar; mænige menn swulton on þám yfele, Chr. 1086; P. 217, 30. strangung. I. add :-- Æfter ðám æ-acute;riste ne behófiað úre líchaman nánre strangunge eorðlicra metta, Hml. Th. i. 296, 30. streám. Add :-- Efne swilce seó eá on hyre næfde næ-acute;nne wæteres streám ac si ille fluminis alveus aquam minime kaberet, Gr. D. 15, 31. Hé gelóme út on þone striém (streám, v. l.) eóde, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 632, 18. v. gyte-, mid-, mylen-streám. streát, es; m. (?), n. (?). A place with bushes (?), a thicket (?) :-- Ðys sind ðá landgemæ-acute;ra into Dunnestreáttúnne (cf. in loco qui dicitur Dunnestreátún, i. 164, 8) . . . innon hænstreát; of ðám streáte, C. D. ii. 384, 12-20. [Cf. (?)M. H. Ger. ge-striuze, striuzach copse, thicket.] See next word. streát(?); adj. Bushy (?), formed by bushes (?) :-- On ðá streátan hlýwan; of ðæ-acute;re hlýwan, C. D. iii. 229, 28. See preceding word. streáw. Add :-- Sé ðe getimbrað ofer ðám grundwealle treówa, oððe streáw . . . Ðurh ðá treówu and ðám streáwe sind getácnode leóhtlice synna, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 9-14. Lytle stréwu leuiores paleas, Chrd. 74, 16. v. bed-, healm-streáw. streáwian. Add: v. under-streówod. strece, Tech. ii. 128, 25. v. strícan. strégan. Perhaps the example given at stregdan; IV. should be taken here. stregdan. I. add: to sprinkle :-- Þæt deádberende áttor his getreówleásnesse . . . an eallum middangeardes ciricum hé strægd (stregde, v. l. aspersit), Bd. 1, 8; Sch. 29, 15. 'Stregd (spreng, v. l.) þis gehálgode wæter ofer þæs mannes líchaman' . . . Hé þæt wæter stregde (sprengde, v. l.) ofer his limu 'benedictam aquam super corpus projice'. . . Benedictam aquam super membra illius aspersit, Gr. D. 82, 17-22. v. for-, tó-stregdan. streng. I 2. add :-- Boga mid strence arsippio anquina, Hpt. 31, 14, 332. v. hearpe-streng. strenge. Add: v. un-strenge: -strenge. Add: v. þri-, twi-strenge. strenglíce; adv. Firmly :-- Þá gecorenan engla gástas selfe swá myccle strenglícor and fæstlícor gestódon, swá myccle swá hí eádmódran wæ-acute;ron electi angelorum spiritus ipsi tanto robustius quanto humilius starent, Gr. D. 205, 3. strengþu. I. add: (1) of physical power :-- Þæ-acute;h þe beón on stæencþum hundeahtatig gæ-acute;r si autem in potentatibus octoginta anni, Ps. L. 89, 10. (2) of military or political power :-- Swilce eác Scotland hé him underþæ-acute;dde for his micele strengþe, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 25. (3) in a moral or spiritual sense :-- Þ-bar; wé magan ongytan hwilc his seó circlice strengþ (strencgeoð, v. l.) sý ut quis sit ecclesiasticus vigor agnoscat, Gr. D. 35, 11. II 1. add :-- Hé wæs þæ-acute;r áseted, þæ-acute;r hit gesewen wæs þ-bar; þæs líges mægn and strengð (strencgeo, v. l.) mæ-acute;st wæs in eo loco positus est, ubi tota vis flammae videbatur incumbere, Gr. D. 48, 5. (1 a) power to resist strain :-- For ðon þe se ráp gehrán þæ-acute;re racenteáge þæs Godes weres þe hé hæfde on him swá myccle strengðe (strenge, v. l.) tó ádreóganne þá byrde quia enim catenam viri Dei funis contigit, ipse quoque ad tolerandam aquam ferri in se fortitudinem traxit, Gr. D. 214, 28. v. heáh-strengþu. strengu. Add: v. Gr. D. 48, 5: 214, 28 under preceding word. streóna, strína, an; m. One who acquires :-- Strína conquisitor, An. Ox. 27, 1. Cf. Streóna as a nickname of Eádríc, the treacherous alderman of Mercia. streónan. I. add: (1) with gen. :-- Hié wæ-acute;ron ús gelíce on þysse worulde wynsumnesse lifigende and him welena strýndon, Verc. Först. 144, 10. (2) dat. (?) or absolute (?) :-- Wá ðám mannum þe . . . eorðlicum spédum tiliað and strýnað, Verc. Först. 120, 17. streónend, strínend, es; m. One who gains or acquires :-- Ealra strínend hé bið omnium adquisitor erit, Archiv cxxix. 19, 3: 7. v. ge-streónend, -strínend. -streónendlic. v. ge-strínendlic. Streónes-halh. Add: Another instance of the name is found in Worcestershire :-- Of ðére stræ-acute;te in Streóneshalh; of ðám hale, C. D. vi. 214, 29. Cf. On Streónhalh; be Streónenhalæ, iii. 464, 8. streówen. Add :-- Ealle streóne his þú gecirdes on untrymnesse his, Ps. Vos. 40, 4. strewung. Add: bedding :-- Hé læg . . . mid fefore gewæ-acute;ht . . . on stíþre hæ-acute;ran licgende mid axum bestreówod. Þá bæ-acute;don þá gebróðra þ-bar; hí his bed móston mid wáccre streówunge (strewunge, v. l.) húru underlecgan, Hml. S. 31, 1353. strícan. I. add: (1) where the hand, finger, &c. , is passed over or along a surface :-- Sete þú þíne handa forewearde wiðneoðan þínne nafolan and stríc tó þínum twám hypum, Tech. ii. 119, 22. Stríc þú mid tóspræ-acute;ddum handum niþer ofer þíne breóst, 25: 126, 22. Strýc þú of ufwerdum heáfde mid þínum twám scytefingran nyþerweard forð for þíne earmas andlang þínra hleóra, 119, 16. Sete þú þínne scytefinger uppon þínne fót and stríc on twá healfa þínes fét þám gemete þe hí gesceapene beóð, 126, 9. Cyninges wífes tácen is þæt þú stréce onbútan heófod (run your hand round your head), and sete syððan þíne hand bufon þín heófod, 128, 25. I a. strícan of to rub of :-- Twængc þínne scytefinger mid þínum twám fingrum swylce þú of sumne dropan strícan wylle, Tech. ii. 125, 20. II. add: to strike :-- Ic ofsleá and lifian ic dó, ic stríce and hæ-acute;le ego occidam et uiuere faciam, percutiam et ego sanabo, Ps. Rdr. 291, 39. v. ymb-strícan. stric-hrægl, es; n. A cloth for rubbing (?) :-- Eádgyfe his swyster án strichrægl and i. hrigchrægl and i. sethrægl, Cht. Crw. 23, 21. strídan. Add: to mount a horse :-- Hé him sylf sóna strád (ástáh.
714 STRÍNA -- SUM
v. l.) upon his hors ipse statim ascendent equum, Gr. D. 81, 20. [Wiche strides he makede dunward and eft uppard, þ-bar; seið Salomon . . . 'Ecce uenit saliens in montibus et transiliens colles' 'here he cumeð stridende fro dune to dune, and ouerstrit þe cnolles,' O. E. Hml. ii. 111, 34.] Þe leome gon striden a seoue strengen, Laym. 17982. Towarde þe autere gon he stride, C. M. 10235. Mon in the mone stond ant strit, Spec. 110, 1. Sete forth thyn other fot, stryd over sty, 111, 2. Love is stalewarde and strong for to striden on stede, An. Lit. 96, 9.] strína. v. streóna: strínd. Add: v. ge-strínd: -strínendlic. v. ge-strínendlic. stríplian? :-- Strípligan perfringere, An. Ox. 46, 21. stroccian to stroke :-- Gyf þé meolce lyste, þonne strocca (stráca?) þú þínne wynstran finger mid þínre swýþran handa þám gelíce swylce þú melce. Tech. ii. 123, 24. [Cf. Icel. strjuka.] stród (strod?), es; n. ? Substitute: stród, es; n. Marshy land (overgrown with brushwood or trees?, v. Philol. Trans. 1895-8, p. 537), and add :-- Haec sunt prata que ad illam terram pertinent .i. et bioccan leá and an súðhealfe stródes an cyninges médum ðá ðe ðæ-acute;rtó belimpað, C. D. B. ii. 202, 13. [O. H. Ger. struot palus, Gall. 308.] strogdness. Add: v. for-strogdness: strúdan. Add: see next word. strúdian to plunder :-- Þá þá ðú swíðust strúdadest and óðre men mid wó reáfodest, ðá greówon unc þá écan wítu, Nap. 60. v. ge-strúdian. strúdigendlíce; adv. Rapaciously, greedily :-- Gif hé ofermódlíce and andiendlíce and strúdgendlíce his líf drohtnað si superbe, si inuid&e-hook; uiuat, Chrd. 108, 18. strútian. For 'Swt . . . 177' substitute: Hml. S. 32, 208. [Cf. Dan. strutte to stick out, project. "] -strynge. v. ge-strynge. stunian. II. add :-- Stunað heó wið attre, Lch. iii. 36, 7. v. wiþ-stunian. stunt. Add :-- Feól se wáh uppan þæs stuntan (the foolish man's) ræ-acute;dboran . . . swýðe rihtlíce . . . for ðan þe hí ræ-acute;dboran wæ-acute;ran þæs árleásan déman, Hml. S. 8, 172. Þæ-acute;ra mæ-acute;dena wæ-acute;ron fíf stunte and fíf snotore, Hml. Th. ii. 562, 15, Ðonne sind hí stunte þæt hí cépað þæs ýdelan hlýsan, 566, 2. Swá þá stuntan (dysigan, v. l.) mód (stultae mentis homines) leógað, þonne hí wénað þ-bar; þæs mannes ærnung beó of his líchaman missenlicnysse, Gr. D. 46, 6. Hí sceolon stýran stuntra manna anginne, Hml. A. 63, 270. Stýran þám stuntum mannum, 7, 179. stuntlíce. Add after 16 in l. 2: Wlfst. 285, 31. stuntness. Add :-- Þá yfelan ungifa þæs deófles syndan þus genamode . . . stultitia, þæt is stuntnys, Wlfst, 52, 17. Menige . . . þám ásolcenan þeówan geefenlæ-acute;cað. Hí. . . ne wandiað tó licgenne on stuntnysse heora ásolcennysse, Hml. Th. ii. 554, 3: Hml. A. 96, 154. Þ-bar; hálige word is swýðe stíð úrum stuntnyssum, 6, 133. stybb. Add :-- Beeástan wrocena stybbe; ðæt swá tó wrocena stybbe; ðonne of wrocena stybbe, C. D. v. 297, 26. Of stánmere on þæ-acute;re pyrigean styb; þonne of pyrigean stybbe on þonne þorn, C. D. B. iii. 39-S 37- ¶ On ðæne æscstubb; of ðám æscstubbe, 234, 27. On ðone æscstyb, vi. 33, 37. [Gawayn . . . stode stylle as . . . a stubbe, Gaw. 2293. Þe heisugge flihþ bi grunde among þe stubbe, O. and N. 506. Knarry bareyne trees olde of stubbes scharpe, Ch. Kn. T. 1120.] v. elebeám-, holen-, ród-stybb. stycce. I. add :-- Feóll án leóhtfæt of his handum þ-bar; hit wearð tóbrocen on unárímedlicu styccu, Gr. D. 49, 22. Hit wæs tódæ-acute;led on twá sticceu (stycciu, styccu, v. ll.), 97, 7: 17.] Þurh sticceo per cola [cf. Ald. 4, 36: Grammaticorum regulas et orthographorum disciplinas . . . pedibus poeticis compactas per cola (per cola, i. membra þurh lim, An. Ox. 201)], Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 8. II a. a piece of material complete in itself, but forming one of a number (?), a dish (?) :-- Sticce clarnum (the passage is: Appresenta meum clarnum et meum cultellum et meam legulam. Perhaps then sticce is for sticcan and belongs to legulam), An. Ox. 56, 74. III. add :-- Lytel sticce hé ligeð seóc (cf. sumne tíman hé síclað aliquod tempus egrotat, 33, 19), Archiv cxxix. 35, 13. v. cís-, hwíl-, stán-stycce. stycce-mæ-acute;lum. III. add :-- Heó wæs fleónde. Ðá wæs Zosimus ryna hwaeðra sticmæ-acute;lum neár gefremed, Hml. S. 23 b, 189. stýflcian. Perhaps better styfician. Cf. stybb. See Philol. Soc. Trans. 1895-8, p. 541. styfic-leáh a cleared lea (?) :-- Tó Bedegáres styuicleáge (given as sþicleáge from another MS.), C. D. B. iii. 694, 10. Cf. stivecleiam, 638, 2, and see Philol. Soc. Trans. 1895-8, p. 541. styfic-weg a road made by clearing away tree-stumps (?) :-- Tó ðám fúlan wege, sé hátte stificweg (cf. stifincweg, iv. 66, 24), C. D. iii. 409, 13. Andlang stifigweges, v. 321, 28. stylt. v. fæ-acute;r-stylt: styntan. Add: v. æt-, ge-styntan: -stynþo. v. ge-stynþo: stýran to cense, v. stéran: -styren[n]. v. eorþ- styrenþ]. styreness. I. add: I a. of convulsive movement :-- Heó ongan swá manegum styrenyssum beón onstvred coebit tot motibus agitari, Gr. D. 74, 2. II. add: stirring, shaking of an inanimate body :-- Tó þon þ-bar; ús for þæs treówes styrenesse (concussione) wæ-acute;re ege æteówed, Gr. D. 191, 9. styria. Add :-- Styria sulio, Hpt. 33, 242, 76. styrian. I. add: I a. of non-material objects :-- Swá styrigende is seó sáwul þ-bar; heó furðon on slæ-acute;pe ne gestylþ, Hml. S. 1, 131. II 2. add: (a) the object a person :-- Ne léten hié nó hié on æ-acute;lce healfe gebígean, ne furðum nó áwecggan, ðeáh ðe hié mon manigfealdlíce and mislíce styrede, Past. 306, 5, (b) the object a thing, feeling, passion, &c. :-- Hié styrigad geflitu and geciid, Past. 293, 20. v. in-styrian; un-styri(g)ende. styrigend-lic. Add :-- Hit is cúþ þ-bar; se gást is styrigendlicran and férendran gecyndes þonne se líchoma liquet quia mobilioris naturae est spiritus quam corpus, Gr. D. 149, 35, v. un-styrigendlic. styrn-mód. v. stirn-mód. styrung. II 1. add: (a) convulsive movement of a person :-- Heó ongann mid swá fela styrungum beón onstyred coepit tot motibus agitari, Gr. D. 74, 2. (b) quaking, shaking of an inanimate body :-- Beóð eorðan styrunga erunt terrae motus, Mt. 24, 7. II c. add: stir :-- On merigen wearð micel styrung betwux ðám cempum (as soon as it was day there was no small stir among the soldiers; facta die erat non parva turbatio inter milites, Acts 12, 18), Hml. Th. ii. 382, 27. Gód is tó forhæbbenne fram unálýfedum styrungum, 564, 7. subdiácon. Add :-- Án subdiácon bæd þone hálgan wer sumne dæ-acute;l eles . . . Ðá hét hé his hordere þæt glæsene fæt syllan ðám biddendan subdiácone, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 16-23: Gr. D. 159, 10: 215, 4. Wæs hé æ-acute;rest tó subdiácone gehálgod subdiaconus ordinatus, Bd. 4, 1; Sch. 339; 11. Þá gehádode se pápa Tranquillinum tó preóste, his twæ-acute;gen suna tó diáconum, and þá óðre tó subdiáconum, Hml. S. 5, 348. v. under-diácon. sucga. Add: v. hæg-sugga. sufel. Add :-- Heora middæges sufle pulmentum ad sextam, Chrd. 14, 35. 'Gáð nú and geseóðað úra wyrhtena sufl, þ-bar; hit sý on æ-acute;rne mergen geara.' And þá gewordenum æ-acute;rmergenne hé hét beran mid him þone suflmete þe hé æ-acute;r hét gegearwian' ite et operariis nostris pulmentum coquite, ut mane primo paratum sit.' Facto mane fecit deferri pulmentum quod parari jusserat, Gr. D. 201, 24-26. sufel-mete. See preceding word. súgan. II. The verb seems to describe hiccough, and the passage at Lch. ii. 192, 13 might be translated 'when he has hiccough'. The form at Lch. ii. 160, 1 is sýgeþ. sugu. Add :-- Æt stræ-acute;th&a-tilde; .xx. sugen[a] . . . æt [m]eldeburnan .xxiii. suge[na]. Cam. Phil. Trans. 1902, p. 15. Cf. Tó suge-bróce, C. D. B. ii. 284, 30. On suga-róde, C. D. iii. 48, 9. suht. v. hriþ-suht. sulh. I. The passage Ll. Th. i. 208, 12 seems to belong to II , as dealing with an extent of land rather than with an implement. Such an area was to provide two men with good horses. Reference to such men may be found in the section on the gebúr, where it is said: Gif hé aferað ne ðearf hé wyrcan ðá hwíle ðe his hors úte bið, Ll. Th. i. 434, 9. See too aferian. Cf. sulh-ælmesse for the use of sulh in the sense of II. III. a sunk road (?), gully(?) :-- On holan ríþe; þanon on sulh, of sulh tó þám ealdan túnstealle, C. D. B. iii. 605, 13. Andlang ríðe on suluc . . . andlang stræ-acute;te on ðá deópan fúra, þonon inon sulh, 188, 29-35. Of hylfes hæcce innon sulc; úp æftær suluc on ðá holan ríðe, 189, 3. Cf. sulh-ford a ford to which a sunk road leads (?) :-- Of cunuglan sulhforda, C. D. iii. 378, 6. Fram Æðelstánes hammes forda on súlforda, 411, 26: 16. On sulhford tó eaxan, Cht. Crw. 3, 2. (See note p. 47.) Sulig gráf, C. D. iii. 461, 11. sulh-gesíde. l. -gesidu (-a); pl. v. ge-sidu (-a). sulian(?). Dele, and see be-sútian: sulincel. l. súlincel. sulphor sulphur :-- On þæ-acute;re ylcan scíre Sicilian landes is án byrnende munt (Etna) onæ-acute;led mid sulphore, þ-bar; is swæfel on Englisc, Hml. S. 8, 219. sulung, e; f. l. súlung, es; n. [From sulh, lang.] sum. I. add: (1 a α) with a possessive pronoun instead of genitive, and with noun inflexion :-- Gelícode mé þ-bar; ic eówerne sum mé tó begeáte, Hml. S. 33, 109. II 2. add: (a) with reference to number, one (of), some (of) :-- Hé bebeád sumum his preóste (cuidam de clericis sui), Bd. 4, 16; Sch. 426, 2. Sume þá óðre, Ll. Th. ii. 376, 30. (b) with reference to quantity, some (of) :-- Heó sumne hire líchaman bewæ-acute;fde, Hml. S. 23 b, 793. Sume ðás race wé habbað getrahtnod on óðre stówe, Hml. Th. ii. 264, 23. II 4. add :-- Æt sumum twám cirron, æt óþrum cierre beeástan Wæced, æt óþrum cierre æt Portlocan, Chr. 918; P. 98, 27. Nam hé mid him sumne dæ-acute;l feós, swá micel swá hit mihte beón, ðeáh swilce hit wæ-acute;re sum twá and sixtig penega, Hml. S. 23, 474. (4 a) add :-- Wurdon ofslagene sume þreó þúsend, Hml. S. 25, 357. (5) add :-- Sume (-ae) daeli (dæ-acute;li) partim, Txts. 84, 731. Ðeáh hé mæge sume (= sume dæ-acute;le) his willan ongitan, þonne ne mæg hé eallne, Bt. 39, 9; F. 226, 7. Þá gesæt hé sume dæge under sunnbeáme, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 25. Fulsóð hý secgað sumera þinga, Ll. Th. ii. 344, 23 n.
-SUM -- SÚÞ-WEARD 715
-sum. Add: v. friþ-, gedeorf-, gedwol-, læt-, wóh-sum. sum-dæ-acute;l somewhat, some portion :-- Gelamp hit þ-bar; Scotta sumdæ-acute;l gewát of Ybernian on Brittene and þes landes sumdæ-acute;l geeódan, Chr. pref.; P. 3, 18-5, 1. In þám glæsfæte wæs gesewen sumdæ-acute;l (hwæthwega lytel dæ-acute;l, v.l.) eles tó láfe in vase vitreo parum olei remansisse videbatur, Gr. D. 159, 22. Hé gewát féran út sumdæ-acute;l óðres weorces (sum weorc, v. l.) tó wyrcanne ad exercendum opus aliquod discessit, 63, 28. Tó þon þ-bar; heó mihte sumdæ-acute;l (sumne dæ-acute;l, v. l. ) hwæ-acute;tes (hwylcnehugu hwæ-acute;te, v. l.) geclæ-acute;nsian ad purgandum triticum, 97, 3. [v. N. E. D. some-deal.] sumer. Add: [Summer began May 9) and ended Aug. 6. v. hærfest.] v. midne-sumer. sumer-bóc a lectionary for the summer :-- Brihtríc hæfð . . . .i. mæssebóc and winterræ-acute;dingbóc and sumerbóc, Nap. 60. sumer-hát summer-heat :-- Sumerhát cólað (cf. hát ácólað ardor frigescit, Angl. i. 285: ii. 374), Reim. 67. sumer-hús a summer-hause :-- Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé wolde wyrcan þá healle æ-acute;rest on eástdæ-acute;le and þá óþre gebytlu bæftan þæ-acute;re healle, bæðhús and kycenan and winterhús and sumerhús and wynsume búras twelf hús tógædere, Hml. S. 36, 98. sumer-lic. Add :-- Wel is Godes ríce sumerlicre tíde wiðmeten, Hml. Th. i. 614, 28. sund-ampre, an; f. Some kind of dock; rumex maritimus :-- Sundompran (cf. ompran þá þe swimman wile, 322, 16, and see sund) ymbdelf, Lch. ii. 116, 13. sund-corn. Add :-- Suntcorn saxifriga, An. Ox. 56, 396. -sundfull, -sundfullian, -sundfullic, -sundfullíce, -sundfulness, -sundig, -sundiglic, -sundlic, -sundlíce. v. ge-sundfull, &c. sund-mere. Add :-- On sundmere (printed onfund-) in nataria (l. natatoria, v. Jn. 9, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 12. sundor-boren; adj. Borne or born apart, not to be reckoned with others :-- Su[n]derborene non . . . adnumerandas (sex alias nothas (the vowels) non dicimus adnumerandas, i. e. the vowels are separated from the consonants, Ald. 257, 4), An. Ox. 26, 17. sundor-cræft. Add :-- Seó heáfodstów sundorcræfte (sundurcræftiglíce, v. l.) gemeten and geworht and gescyrpendlíce gehíwod ætýwde tó þám gemete hyre heáfdes locus capitis seorsum fabrefactus ad mensuram capitis illius aptissime figuratus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 18. Þeán þe sýn ealle sundercræftas and wuldorsangas in gesamnode, Verc. Först. 114, 10. sundorcræftiglíce; adv. With special skill, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 18. See preceding word. sundor-folgoþ, es; m. An appointment, office :-- Hé sæ-acute;de þæt nán crísten man ne móste habban næ-acute;nne his sunderfolgeþa, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 5. Cf. sundor-notu, -nytt. sundor-land. Dele '(?)', and add :-- Wæs ic ácenned on sundorlande (sundur-, v. l.) þæs ylcan mynstres natus in territorio eiusdem monasterii, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 694, 19. Sume hí woldon sellan heora sundorland mynster on tó getimbrianne alii ad construendum monasterium praedia offerre volebant, Gr. D. 200, 29. sundor-mæ-acute;lum. Add :-- Sundermæ-acute;lum sequestratim, An. Ox. 6, 10. sundorspræ-acute;c. Add :-- Þæ-acute;s (James and John) Críst genam oftost and Petrum tó his sunderspræ-acute;ce, Hml. Th. ii. 412, 21. sundor-weorþmynt a special honour, prerogative :-- Sunderweorðmynt praerogativa, Angl. xxxii. 505, 34. v. synder-weorþmynt. sundor-wíc, es; n. A dwelling standing apart, remote from others :-- Getimbrede hé sundurwíc nóht feor fram þæ-acute;re cyricean fecerat sibi mansionem non longe ab ecclesia remotiorem, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 351, 4. -sunn (?), v. heáh-sunn (?). sunna. Add :-- Wlitetorht scíneð sunna, Met. 28, 61. Æþele tungol . . . sunna and móne, 29, 37. Sunnan-d&oelig-acute;g Sunday, the Sabbath :-- Sunnadoeg, Mk. L. 6, 2: 16, 9. In sunnedoeg in sabbato, Jn. p. 4, 9. sunnan-leóma, v. leóma ; II. Sunnan-merigen Sunday morning :-- On Sunnanmergen hé gewát, Hml. S. 31, 1371. Sunnan-niht. Add :-- Þá cildra þe beóð begiten on Sunnanniht . . . hí sceolan beón geborene bútan eágan, Nap. 26, 5. sunn-beám. Add: sunshine :-- Heó cóm geglenged mid golde and scínendum gymstánum swilce sunbeám, Hml, S. 35, 90. Þá gesæt hé sumedæge under sunnbeáme (cf. sunne, II), Hml. Th. ii. 134, 25. sunne. I. add :-- Swá swá under ánum leóman þæ-acute;re sunnan (ánum sunnan leóman, v. l.) velut sub uno solis radio, Gr. D. 171, 13: 172, 22. I a. add: v. heofon-beácen. sunn-gihte. l. -gíhte. sunn-hát; adj. Heated by the sun(?):-- Sunh[á]t soliflua, An. Ox. 56, 205. sunn-lic. Add :-- Þonne se fulla móna ðæs sunlican leóhtes bedæ-acute;led bið ðurh ðæ-acute;re eorðan sceadwunge, Hml. Th. i. 608, 33. sunu. Add: gen. syna :-- Ðéra þeówra manna hió an hyre syna dehter Eádgyfe, C. D. vi. 132, 31. v. bróþor-, dohtor-, sweostor-sunu. sur. For sígere l. siger: súr. Add: v. un-súr. súsl. (2) add :-- Gewilniað þá wiðercoran þæt hí móton of ðæ-acute;re súsle ðe hí on cwylmiað, Hml. Th. i. 332, 20. On ðæ-acute;re hellican súsle, 410, 32. Habbað hí mid þám deófle þá écan súsle, Hml. S. 19, 238. súsl-stede, es; m. A place of torment, hell :-- Súselstede gehennam, An. Ox. 56, 184. sútere. Add :-- Him wæs gesæ-acute;d þæt ðá gebytlu wæ-acute;ron gemynte ánum sútere . . . hé áxode ymbe ðone sútere (cf. hé ongan ácsian be ðám lífe þæs sceóhwyrhtan, Gr. D. 322, 5. v. scóh-wyrhta), Hml. Th. ii. 356, 1-3. [súþ]- Add: cpve. sýþera :-- On ðone sýðeran steð; ðonne andlang steðes . . . on ðone norðere steð, C. D. v. 148, 20. ¶ :-- Ósréd wærð ofslagen be-súðan gemæ-acute;re, Chr. 716; P. 43, 8. [O. L. Ger. be-súthan a meridie.] súþ; adv. Add :-- Gif hé (thunder) bið súð gehéred, sé bécnað cininges wífes cwealm, Archiv cxx. 47, 22. v. eást-súþ. súþan. I. add :-- Pyhtas cóman súþan of Scithian, Chr. pref.; P. 3, 6. II. add :-- Be-westan him is se beorh Athlans oð ðone gársecg, and súþan ðá beorgas þe man hæ-acute;t Æsperos; and be-súþan him Aulolum sió þeód ab occidente Atlantem montem et Oceanum Atlanticum, sub Africo Hesperium montem, a meridie gentes Aulolum, Ors. 1, 1; S. 26, 25. v. eástan-, westan-súþan. súþan-weard, adj. Southern (part of a place) :-- Súþanweard hit hefdon Brittas, Chr. pref.; P. 3, 14. v. norþan-weard. súþanwestan-wind. Add :-- Súðanwestanwind affricus, Hpt. 33, 239, 27. Ðonne smylte bláweþ súþanwestanwind, þonne weaxaþ feldes blósman cum nemus flatus Zephyri tepentis vernis inrubuit rosis, Bt. 9; F. 26, 17. súþan-westerne; adj. South-western, from the south-west :-- Þurh þone smyltan súþanwesternan wind. Bt. 4; F. 8, 7. Súþ-Dene the South Danes :-- Hé gesóhte Súd-Dena folc, B. 463. Ic wæs mid Súð-Denum, Víd. 58. Ic þé bæd þæt þú léte Súð-Dene sylfe geweorþan gúðe wið Grendel, B. 1996. súþ-eást. Add :-- Se leóma wæs swíðe lang geþúht súðeást scínende, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 39. súþ-ecg, e; f. The south edge of land :-- Of cumbes súðecge, C. D. iii. 416, 21, On crundles súðecge, 465, 15: 20. súþ-ende, es; m. The south end :-- Súð andlang mearce tó ðæs gáres súðende, C. D. v. 86, 28. súþerne. Add :-- Súðerne secg a man from the south of Europe (?), Rä. 63, 9. Súðernes zephiri, An. Ox. 26, 67. Þú sealdest mé súþerne land terram australem dedisti mihi, Gr. D. 245, 18. súþe-weard. Add :-- Þæt þridde heáfodríce wæs þæt Affricanum, and on súðeweardum. Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 24. súþ-fór, e; f. A journey south, a pilgrimage to Rome. [Cf. Icel. suðr-ferð, -för, -ganga a pilgrimage to Rome. Such pilgrimages are often mentioned, e. g. Flosi fór suór um sjá ok hóf þá upp göngu sína ok gekk suðr ok ljetti ekki fyrr enn hann kom til Rómaborgar, Njala. c. 158.] :-- Gif hiora óðrum oððe bæ-acute;m súðfo[r] gelimpe, biscop ðæt lond gebycge swá hié ðonne geweorðe if it happen that one or both go to Rome, the bishop shall buy the land as shall then be agreed between them, Txts. 442, 20. [In C. D. i. 235, 8 siith is printed; but suð, Cht. Th. 463, 3, and C. D. B. i. 446, 20. These are all texts of the charter quoted.] Æt súþfóre æ-acute;lc mon (gilde) .v. penin&g-tilde;, Cht. Th. 614, 11. súþ-heáfod a south head :-- Andlang hlinces on þæt súþheáfod, C. D. iii. 414, 2. Súþ-healf. Add :-- On eásthealfe þeningden, and seó burhstræ-acute;t on súþhealfe, Ælfríces mearc on westhealfe, and hamingford on norðhealfe, C. D. iii. 15, 11. súþ-land. Add: I. land to the south, south shore of a river :-- Hý heóldan þurh þá brycge áá bi þæ-acute;m súþlande (sýð-, v. l.), Chr. 1052; P. 181, 15. II. a country to the south :-- Þá þá in þám súðlandum wédde seó arrianisce éhtnes dum persecutio Ariana in Africa insaniret, Gr. D. 240, 7. Súþ-Langbeardan the people (or country) of Lombardy :-- In þám dæ-acute;lum Súþ-Langbeardena (Suð-Langbeardena landes dæ-acute;lum, v. l.) in Campaniae partibus, Gr. D. 169, 30. In Suð-Langbeardum (-Longbardum, v. l.) in Italia, 25, 26: in parte Campaniae, 210, 25. súþ-mæ-acute;gþ. Add :-- Ealle ðás mæ-acute;gðe and eác óðre súðmæ-acute;gðe oð gemæ-acute;re Humbre streámes, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 691, 5. súþ-sæ-acute; a south sea :-- On ðám dagum ríxade Æþelbyrht cyning on Cantwarebyrig, and his ríce wæs ástreht fram ðæ-acute;re micclan eá Humbre oð súðsæ-acute;, Hml. Th. ii. 128, 19. Ðis synt ðára .xxx. hída landgemæ-acute;ro tó Cawelburnan on Wiht . . . on súðsæ-acute; on Eádgýlses múðan; . . . andlang Cawelburnan útt on norðsæ-acute;, C. D. v. 82, 21. súþ-weard; adj. Southward, south :-- Þæt þridde heáfodríce wæs þæt Affricanum, and on súðweardum, Ors. 2, 1; S. 60, 4. v. súþe-weard.
716 SÚÞ-WEARD -- SWÉG
súþ-weard; adv. Add :-- Hé gewende súðweard mid fulre fyrde, Chr. 1013; P. 143, 20. swá. IV 1 a. add: confirming a previous statement :-- Gé secgað þ-bar; Petrus hæfde wíf and cíld, and wé eác secgað þ-bar; hé swá hæfde, Ll. Th. ii. 376, 30. IV 2 a. Dele passage from Blick. Homl. 247, 1. and add :-- Sægde him mon þ-bar; þæ-acute;r wæ-acute;re sum man earmlíce áswolten swá þ-bar; hé hine sylfne áwyrde, Bl. H. 219, 12. Heora án his exe úp ábræ-acute;d, wolde hine sleán ; ac him forwyrnde sum óþer swá þ-bar; hé þ-bar; hylfe gelæhte, Hml. S. 31, 154: 32, 207. Hafa hine swá swilce ðín ágen lim, Hex. 46, 3. IV 4. add :-- Swá cenlic percommoda, Txts. 85, 1534. God gescifte æ-acute;nne swá gerádne mon. Hml. S. 23, 415. On ðæ-acute;m tweón þe hié swá ungeorne his willan fulleódon qui fastidiose ducem in disponendo bello audientes, Ors. 3, 11; S. 146, 24. (4 a) with an adjective, as epithet of an object, all the adjective as the object was (is) :-- Hé hí swá unróte (her all troubled as she was) óleccende tó him geloccode (eam) tristem blanditiis delinivit, Past. 415, 18. Hié Rómáne . . . swá cuce on eorðan bedulfan viva obruta est in campo. Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 19: Hml. S. 18, 337: 35, 115. Þá hé árás, þá ongan hé þencan swá scyldig cum surrexisset, reus cogitare coepit, Gr. D. 308, 20. V 1. add: with clause contracted :-- Þa Walas flugon þá Englan swá fýr (swá man flúcð fýr, v. l.). Chr. 473 ; P. 14, 5. V 2. add :-- Hé cwæð swá seó ilce wíse þá manigum men cúþ wæs be his sage aiebat sicut tunc res eadem multis innotuit, Gr. D. 318, 26. þ-bar; hé sealde þám óðrum swá hé nyste áttor drincan ut ei nescienti in potu venenum daret, 158, 29 : 327, 8 : Hml. S. 30, 88. Hé læg fíf dagas beforan ðæs mynstres geate swá hé ne æt ne ne dranc, ac hé bæd ingonges, Shrn. 109, 5. V 3. add: (a) the clause contracted :-- Hé læg þæ-acute;r swá dæ-acute;d lange on þæ-acute;re flóra, Hml. S. 7, 173. V 8. add: so soon as :-- Hé þám twám dælum bebeád, swá hié feohtan angunnen, þ-bar; hié wið his flugen. Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 116, 27: 5, 13; S, 246, 14. Swá þonne hé tó ðæ-acute;m stáne cóm, þonne hét hé hiene mid fýre onhæ-acute;tan, 4, 8; S. 186, 18. Swá þis gedón byþ, gá ic æfter þe opere expleto te subseyuor, Gr. D. 36, 31 : Bt. 31, 4; F. 252, 12. Hý þá þám hrægelþéne betæ-acute;cen, swá hý hám cómen revertentes restituant, R. Ben. 91, 13. Hé on án sceolde tó helle, swá hé forðfaren wæs, Wlfst. 16, 14. Hé leofað sóna swá hé besihð on hig qui aspexerit eum vivet, Num. 21, 8. V 11. add: -- Eall þing þysses middangeardes swá swá fremde hí forhogedon, Bd. 1, 26; Sch. 57, 2. VI 1. add: -- Þá wæs hé swá feor norþ swá þá hwælhuntan firrest faraþ, Ors. 1, 1 ; S. 17, 11. VI 2 a. add :-- Wið þan ðe mín wiif þæ-acute;r benuge innganges swá mid mínum líce swæ-acute; yferran dógre swæ-acute; hwæder swæ-acute; hire liófre sié, Cht. Th. 470, 33-38. Sé dyde swaþer hé dorste . . . swá (vel) hé hit ágnode swá (vel) hé hit týmde, Ll. Th. i. 160, 8. VI 2 b. add: -- Suá (swæ-acute;, v. l.) nytt suá unnyt suæðer hié beóð, Past. 97, 1. -swæ-acute;c. v. bí-swæ-acute;c, Ps. Rdr. 40, 10. Cf. bí-swic. swæ-acute;lan. Add: -- Swæ-acute;lende adurens (genas maculis livor respergit adurens, Vit. Cuth. poet. 46, 9), An. Ox. 32, 15. swæ-acute;m. Add: -- Þæ-acute;ra sceanda and þæ-acute;ra swæ-acute;ma mænigeo wæs æ-acute;fre úre westdæ-acute;l áfylled quorum sordida atque infami numerositate semper nostra pars occidua pallet, Chrd. 78, 6. swæ-acute;p enticement, deceit :-- Syþþan þonne æ-acute;nig yfel geþóht þurh deófles swæ-acute;p (suadente diabolo) on úre heortan cume, Chrd. 38, 15. swæ-acute;pels (m.?). l. , es; m. ; for 106, 3 l. 103, 6, and add: Ps. Vos. 103, 6. swæ-acute;r. I. add: -- Sum mann wæs gebunden onbútan þ-bar; heáfod for his hefigum gylte, sé cóm tó þám hálgan, and his swára heáfodbend sóna tóbærst, Hml. S. 21, 423. Þis mé tó bóte þæ-acute;re swæ-acute;ran swærtbyrde, Lch. iii. 66, 22. II. add: -- Fore fyrhte þæ-acute;re swæ-acute;ran onsýne þæ-acute;ra áwyrgedra gásta pavore tetrae eorum imaginis, Gr. D. 326, 7. IV. add: -- Þá swæ-acute;ran synna ne beóð næ-acute;fre áfeormode for nánes fýres æ-acute;lincge, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 19. V. add: -- Swæ-acute;r piger, An. Ox. 48, 3. V b. add: -- Slépon þá mæ-acute;dene swá swárum slápe þ-bar; man hí áwreccan ne mihte, Hml. S. 35, 68. swæ-acute;r, swár, es; n. What is heavy or grievous, labour, trouble :-- Ðis syndon swáres and geswinces dagas, Verc. Först. 173. swæ-acute;rness. I. add :-- Þá ðá ic hine bær ne gefrédde ic nánre byrðene swæ-acute;rnysse, Hml. Th. i. 336, 25. swæ-acute;s. III. add :-- þ-bar; wé ne beón beswicene þurh ðá swæ-acute;san lustas þe of oferflówednysse eallum þám becumað þe búton wærscipe heora woruld ádreógað, Hml. S. 11, 359. v. mann-swæ-acute;s. swæ-acute;se. Add: v. un-swæ-acute;se. swæ-acute;sende. In l. 11 insert a comma after ælmessum, and add: cf. tó ælmessum ad agapem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 57: tó feorme ad agapem i. deliciem, An. Ox. 4834, each being a gloss to Ald. 68, 37. swæ-acute;s-lic. Add: -- Swá swá betwyh þám módum þe selfe heom betweónum lufiað seó swæ-acute;slice híwcúþnes þæ-acute;re sóþan lufe gegearwað mycle bældo sicut inter amantes se animos magnum caritatis familiaritas ausum praebet, Gr. D. 250, 8. v. ge-swæ-acute;slic. swæ-acute;slíce. II. add: -- Þes wæs tó mé geþeóded swíðe swæ-acute;slíce and híwcúðlíce hic mihi valde familiariter jungebatur, Gr. D. 257, 14: 237, 22. v. ge-swæ-acute;slíce. swæ-acute;sness. Add: -- Hwæ-acute;r beóð ðá éstfullan swæ-acute;snessa, and ðá líðan liffetunga ðe hine forlæ-acute;ddon æ-acute;ror, Hex. 50, 27. Ðá byrðeras synd ólæ-acute;cunga lyffetyndra geférena þe mid ólæ-acute;cunge and geæ-acute;ttredum swæ-acute;snyssum þone synfullan tihtað and heriað, Hml. Th. i. 492, 2 ILLEGIBLE . -swæ-acute;sscipe. v. ge-swæ-acute;sscipe. swæ-acute;tan. I. add: -- Úre líchama is eorðe, and hé oft ðeáh swæ-acute;t, Hex. 22, 24. II. add :-- Se stán cymð of eorðan, and hé swæ-acute;t swáþeáh, Hex. 22, 22. Hí gangende gemétton þ-bar; stánclif swætende and wæ-acute;tende qui euntes rupem montis sudantem invenerunt, Gr. D. 113, 9. swæþ. I. add: -- Eálá! wæ-acute;re mé gelýfed þ-bar; ic móste þínum swaðum fyligan and þínes deórwyrðan andwlitan gesihðe brúcan, Hml. S. 23 b, 710. II. add :-- Hé gemétte þ-bar; fæt swá gehál þ-bar; on him ne mihton beón fundene náne swaðu (vestigia) þæs bryces, Gr. D. 97, 23. v. (?) swæþ ? swæðelyne glosses pingues, An. Ox. 27, 32. swæþer. II. add: Sé dyde þonne swaþer hé dorste . . . swá (vel) hé hit ágnode, swá (vel) hé hit týmde, Ll. Th. i. 160, 7. swá-lic, swálíce. v. swilc, swilce. swangettung, e; f. Movement, agitation, fluctuation :-- Seó sæ-acute; getácnað þás andwerdan woruld þe mid mislicum gelimpum ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute; swangetunge geefenlæ-acute;cð, Nap. 60. swangorness. Add: -- Þin gerecenes weóx swá swíðe forð fram mínre lætnysse and dysegan swongernysse (swancger-, v. l.) ex tarditate mea tantum crevit expositio tua, Gr. D. 174, 24. swápan. Add: -- Swæ-acute;pð verrat, i. trahat, An. Ox. 46, 31. v. ge&dash-uncertain;swápan. -swara a swearer. v. mán-swara: swarcan. v. swearcan. Substitute : swarcan. v. á-swárcan : swárcian. v. á-swárcian: swáro&dash-uncertain;módness. Take here passage at swearcmódness: swárcnian. v. á&dash-uncertain;swárcnian. swárcung, e; f. Darkening, darkness : :-- Ðýstro &l-bar; swárcunga tene&dash-uncertain;bras, Ps. Rdr. 17, 29. swárlíce. v. swæ-acute;rlíce: swárnian, swárnung. v. á-swárnian, -swárnung: swarung. Add: for-swarung: swát. Add: v. ísen&dash-uncertain;swát: swaþian. v. á-swaþian. swaþu. Add: [a wk. pl. occurs in the compound dolcswaðan, Hpt. Gl. 510, 57] :-- Hí ne mihton on þám fæte næ-acute;nige swaðe findan þæs bryces, Gr. D. 97, 23. swaþu ? Cf. (?) swín-sceadu. The word occurs in a list giving the names of various parts of a pig: -- Rysle ausungia, flicce perna, spic larda, meargh lucanica, wrót bruncus, rop jus, swína swaþu suesta, byrst seta, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 50-57. Suína suadu suesta, sivesta, Txts. 98, 972. Could suesta mean pigs' feet ? v. swæþ. swearc. l. swárc: swearcmódness. v. swárcmódness. swearcan. v. swárcan : swearcian; II. Dele, and see swárcian. swearm. Add: -- Swearm examen, i. multitudo apium, An. Ox. 3821: 132. v. dúst-swearm. sweart. I. add :-- Sweartes geallan melancolie, i. fellis, An. Ox. 2950. II. add: -- Mid sweartum tetris, i. nigris (tenebris), An. Ox. 1736. III. add: -- Sweartum ceco (ceco carpitur igne et clandestinis inflammatur stimulis, Ald. 66, 11), An. Ox. 4653. v. col-sweart. sweart-byrd, e; f. A dismal, hapless birth, v. sweart; III :-- Þis mé tó bóte þæ-acute;re swæ-acute;ran swærtbyrde, Lch. iii. 66, 22. swebban. Add : -- Swefedne soporatum, i. somno grauatum, An. Ox. 1880. swebbung. v. forþ-swebbung. swecc. I. add :-- Swæcc nectar (cf. nectar þone swétan smæc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 31), An. Ox. 186, 59. II. add: -- Stýmendes swæcces ambrosiae fraglantis, An. Ox. 312. Swæcc ambrosiam (cf. ambrosiam, suavem odorem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 11), 3277. (See for both these Ald. 45, 3.) swefecere, es; m. A sleeper :-- Þá gedwyldmen man hæ-acute;t on Grécisc Nictates ( = Nyctages), and wé on úre geþeóde slúmeras hí magon oððe swefeceras nemnan, and eác hí man mæg sláperas hátan, Chrd. 26, 2. See next word. swefecung, e; f. Sleep, slumber :-- Se hopa þæs tóweardan æ-acute;rystes, þonne þá rihtwýsan swylce of slæ-acute;pes swæfcunge (a sopore somni) árísað, Chrd. 26, 25. Ic ne sylle swefcunge (somnum) mínum eágum, 31, 4. See preceding word. swefel. Add: -- God sende ðá fýr and fúlne swefel him tó and forbærnde hí ealle, Hml. S. 13, 211. swefen. II. add :-- Nú is tó witenne þæt wé ne sceolan cépan ealles tó swýðe be swefnum . . . sume swefna syndon of Gode . . . and sume beóð of deófle . . . þá swefna beóð wynsume þe gewurðaþ of Gode, and þá beóð egefulle ðe of þám deofle cumað, and God sylf forbeád þ-bar; wé UNCERTAIN swefnum ne folgion, Hml. S. 21, 403-412. Þa gemunde Iósep þá swefen þe hine æ-acute;r mæ-acute;tte recordatus somniorum, quae viderat, Gen. 42, 9. sweflenness (?) the smoke and stench of sulphur :-- Seó sweoflennesse fumus et pudor (= putor) sulphuris, Verc. Först. 123, 2. swég. I. add :-- Áweóx mára swég and hefegra (gravior sonitus),
SWÉGAN -- SWÍFAN 717
swá þ-bar; hit áhleóðrode swylce eall seó cyrice wæ-acute;re tóworpen fram þám grundweallum, Gr. D. 236, 12. Se sácerd scolde bión mid bellum behangen ... scolde beón gehiéred his swég (sonítus), Past. 93, 7. II a. add :-- Hig deóplíce þá stefna þæ-acute;s lyftes swége gesleáð, and mid þæ-acute;re tungan clypole þæne swég gewynsumiað, Angl. viii. 313, 15. II b. add :-- Tó ðæ-acute;re hristendan ... swége (ad stridulae (buccinae) sonum, Ald. 65, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 46. v. swin-swég. swégan. I b 1. add :-- Swégdon sonauerunt (inimici tui, Ps. 82, 3), Bl. Gl. II. add :-- Ne gehýre gé hú myrige lofsangas swégað on heofenum?, Hml. Th. ii. 98, 5. Benedicte ne mihte beón nán þing bedíglod, þá þá on his eáre swégdon eác þá word þæs munukes geþóhtes, Gr. D. 144, 33. II a. where the words of a passage are given, to be expressed in such and such words :-- þ-bar; sárlice leóð þe þús swégð on þám sealme, 'Transivi et ecce non erat (Ps. 37, 35),' Angl. viii. 332, 38. v. á-swégan; samod-, wel-swégende. swége. Add: v. hás-swége. swegel-horn. Add :-- Sweglhorn sambuca (sambuca salpicibus respondet musica crebris, Ald. 146, 21), An. Ox. 14, 1. Swegelhorna sambucorum, i. genus simphoniarum (licet musica sambucorum harmonia persultans insonuerit, Ald. 23, 3), 1645. swegen. v. bát-swegen. sweger. Add :-- Sæt Simonis swegr (swér, L., swægre, R.) hriðigende, Mk. 1, 30. swegran. For consobrimi l. consobrini. swelg(-h) a chasm, swallow (v. D.D.) :-- Swelh hiatum, opertionem &l-bar; foueam terrae, An. Ox. 50, 5. [Wick. swelu&yogh; vorago: Prompt Parv. sweluh: Mand. swelogh: M. Du. swelgh: M.L. Ger. swelch: Icel. svelgr a whirlpool, current, stream.] v. ge-swelg; swelgend, swilige. swelgan. I b. add :-- Ic wát eardfæstne ánne (a bookcase) standan, ... sé oft dæges swilgeð lácum (books are often put into it), Rä. 50, 2. Blód lifrum swealg, An. 1278. -swelge in geswelge. v. swelg: swelgend, es; m. Add: v. for-swelgend. swelgend, e; f. Add: a swallet, swallow (v. D.D.) :-- Tó þæ-acute;re sweliende, of þæ-acute;re sweliende, Cht. E. 266, 27. On Wígmundes swelgende; of ðan swelgende, C.D. v. 376, 10. v. swelg. swelh. v. swelg(-h). swellan. Add: p. sweoll (v. á-swellan) :-- His fét wæ-acute;ron swellende and áþundene for þý wæ-acute;tan þæ-acute;re fótádle pedes podagrae humore tumescentes, Gr. D. 302, 7. swellan to burn (trans., causative to swelan) :-- Swellendum bærnette torido chaumate, An. Ox. 3778. sweltan. Add: p. sweolt. I. absolute, to die :-- Hé sweolt, Shrn. 153, 14. Hé cúðe tócnáwan gif hé cunnode þæs mannes be his æ-acute;drena hrepunge hweðer hé hraðe swulte, Hml. S. 3, 569. II. to die of something, in a manner described :-- Hé wæs wániende ... þ-bar; hé swelce deáðe swealt, Ors. 5, 12; S. 244, 5. Þá folc bútú on feferádle mid ungemete swulton, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 35. III. to die with respect to something :-- Hí sweltað bútan ænde mid líchaman and gáste, Gr. D. 264, 9. IV. to die from something (gen.), be no longer conscious or under the action of something :-- Hí beóð deáde and ungewisse þæs écan lífes and ne magon sweltan þæs écan wítes deáðes, Gr. D. 264, 11. swencan. (a) add :-- Eówer fæder eów biddeð þ-bar; gé ne scylen eów swencan on þone síþ rogat pater noster ne fatigari debeatis, Gr. D. 39, 16. Hié beóð bealdran ðá gódan tó swenceanne, Past. 361, 14. v. á-swencan. sweng. Add :-- Mid swengce ictu (gladii), An. Ox. 4924. swengan. Dele fram- at end, and add :-- Fram swengde excussit (tiro ... procul excussit jaculatas fraude sagittas, Ald. 167, 26), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 75: 31, 55. Cf. Fram áswengde vel tódráf excussit, 146, 17. sweoloþ. Add :-- Fýr and swoloð ignis et aestus, Ps. Rdr. 293, 66. sweoloþa. Add :-- Wallendre hæ-acute;te and swoloðan caumate, An. Ox. 23, 55. sweoloþ-hát; adj. Burning hot :-- Swoloð[át] squalida, fýrh[át] torrida, sunh[át] soliflua, An. Ox. 56, 202-205. sweór. Add :-- Se sweór bemæ-acute;nde his snore, and se brýdguma his brýd, Hml. S. 33, 191. Hiene ofslóg his ágen sweór fraude soceri sui interfectus est, Ors. 6, 29; S. 278, 18. sweor a pillar :-- Wearð þám abbode æteówed án fýren swer; sé stóð úp áþenod oð þá steápan heofonan, Hml. S. 3, 449. Mid ðæ-acute;m sweore ðæs wolcnes, Past. 305, 1. Feówer þing synt ealra þinga behéfost ... þám þe þencð tó þám écan lífe; þ-bar; synt feówer sweras, iustitia, ... prudentia, ... temperantia, ... fortitudo, Wlfst. 247, 11-16. sweora. l. sweóra, and add :-- Ic wát cúðlíce þæt ic be gewyrhtum on mínum sweúran (sweóran, v.l. Cf. swúran, swíran, 18) byrne, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 449, 22. sweór-bán. Add :-- Dryhten ceorfeð sweórbán (cervices) synfulra Ps. Vos. 128, 4. sweór-beáh. Add :-- Sweórbeáh baben, torques aurea cum gemenis Hpt. 31, 13, 295. sweorcan. I. add :-- Þonne se man sceal sweltan, þonne swyrceð him fram þæs húses hrófe ðe hé inne bið, Verc. Först. 108, 1. Hé ásende þeóstru and swearc misit tenebras et obscuravit, Ps. L. 104, 28. I a. to grow black :-- Sweorcan and sweartian nigrescere, Chrd. 96, 10. sweord. Add :-- Míne witan habbað ætre[ht] Ecgferðe ealle his áre þurh þ-bar; swyrd þe him on hype hangode ðá hé ádranc, Cht. Th. 208, 22. And þeáh hé geþeó þ-bar; hé hæbbe helm and byrnan and golde fæ-acute;ted sweord (ofergyldene sweord, 22), gif hé þ-bar; land nafað, hé bið ceorl swáþeáh, Ll. Th. i. 188, 9. v. birn- (byrn-), hilt-sweord. sweord-bora. I. e first two examples should be put under II. II. add :-- Þæs cyningces sweordbora (spatharius: spatharii munus erat spatham sive ensem principis gerere, ejusque latus custodire) wæs Ricgo geháten, Gr. D. 130, 31. Þæs forecwedenan Narses sweordbora Bulgatisc man, 300, 21. Férde se áwyrgda gást in þæs cyninges sweordboran, 187, 21. sweord-gripe. Substitute: Sword-grip, stroke of the sword. Cf. Fýres feng ... oððe gripe méces, B. 1765. Gáras gripon, Gen. 2063. Sweordoras. Dele bracket. sweord-tyge, -tige, es; m. Drawing the sword, fighting with the sword :-- Fýnd áteórodun fram sweordtige (mid sweorde, Ps. Vos., Srt.: of sweorde, Ps. Rdr., Spl.) inimici defecerunt frameae, Ps. L. 9, 7. sweord-wegende. Add: striking with a sword. The word glosses gladiantes. -sweóred. v. lang-sweóred. sweór-hnitu. Dr. Bradley suggests that suernit is a mistake for suge hnitu (usiu in Isidore is uermis porci), and that a later glossarist taking suer- as = sweor- may have produced sweor-hnitu. sweorsaga (sweord, saga?) glosses allec, An. Ox. 30, 2. sweostor-sunu a nephew :-- Ann ic his mínra swæstorsuna swælcum se hit geðián wile and him gifeðe bið, C.D. i. 311, 14. sweót. Add: [Icel. sjót a host.] v. folc-sweót. sweotolian. Add: used impersonally in the beginning of documents :-- Hér swutelað on þisum gewrite embe þá forewyrd þe Ægelríc worhte wið Eádsige, C.D. iv. 86, 7. sweotolung. I. add: a visible display :-- Twégen munecas bæ-acute;don æt Gode sume swutelunge be ðám hálgan húsle ... Ðá gesáwon hí licgan án cild on ðám weófode ... hí þæt húsl ðygedon Gode ðancigende þsére swutelunge, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 14-22. Wearð seó cwén micclum gegladod þæt heó móste ðone máðm (the cross) on moldan findan, and siððan ðurh tácnum swutelunge oncnáwan, 306, 11. II. add: a making known the significance of something :-- Se bisceop funde him ó ræ-acute;de þæt hí mid þreóra daga fæstene swutelunge þæs wundres æt Gode bæ-acute;don. Hml. Th. i. 502, 25. (Cf. Bl. H. 199, 32.) Sigewulf hine (Albinus) befrán ... be gehwylcum cnottum þe hé sylf ne cúþe ... þá cwæð Albinus þ-bar; hé wolde his áxunga ealle gegaderian, and him andsware sendan mid heora swutelungean, Angl. vii. 2, 16. III. add :-- Nú wylle wé embe ðises godspelles trahtnunge sume swutelunge eów gereccan. Hml. Th. i. 478, 4. IV. add :-- Se geræ-acute;fa áxude Eugeniam hú heó ána mihte ealle þá gewytan áwæ-acute;gan mid áðe, oððe þurh æ-acute;nige swutelunge hí sylfe áclæ-acute;nsian, Hml. S. 2, 226. swerian. II. add: to swear an oath, where the form of oath is implied in the noun :-- Hí Crístes helda swóren they said, 'So help me Christ,' Hml. S. 23, 529. II 2 add: Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 22. II 2 a. add: Hml. S. 14, 97: Hml. Th. ii. 234, 26. II 3. add :-- Hé him áþas swór, þæt hé him gearo wæ-acute;re, Chr. 874; P. 72, 30. Hí him áþas swóron on þám hálgan beáge þæt hié of his ríce fóren, 876; P. 74, 9. v. mán-swerian. sweþel. The gloss at Txts. 113, 72 is probably High German. sweþung. Add :-- Seó sweðung þæ-acute;re lácnunge fomenta curationum, Chrd. 60, 26. swétness. I. add :-- Hí ealle þá stówe gemétton mid ambrosie þæ-acute;re wyrte swétnysse (ambrosiae odore) gefylde, Guth. Gr. 168, 130. swica. In l. 2 for 'se ductor' l. seductor. swícan III. add :-- Swícan cessare, An. Ox. 56, 65. v. un-swícende. -swicc; adj. v. æ-acute;-swicc. swic-dóm. Add :-- Þá ðe mid mislicum swicdómum hí sylfe and óðre forpæ-acute;rað, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 32. swice. Add: v. æ-acute;-swice. swician. III. add :-- Swiciende mánswican, Ll. Lbmn. 244, 28. III a. add :-- Nú swicað se deófol dígollíce embe ús hú hé þurh leahtras forlæ-acute;re ðá crístenan, and tó mislicum synnun heora mód áwende, Hml. S. 16, 220. Hwí woldest ðú swician on ðínum ágenum? (cur tentavit Satanas cor tuum ... fraudare de pretio agri?, Acts 5, 3), Hml. Th. i. 316, 27. IV. add :-- Eádig ys sé ðe ne swycað on mé beatus est qui non fuerit scandalizatus in me, Mt. 11, 6. v. un-swiciende. -swicu(?). v. ge-swicu(?): swícung. Add: v. ge-swícung. swífan. I. add :-- Se bróc þeáh hé swífe (swíþe, MS.) of his rihtryne (cf. bróc bið onwended of his rihtryne vagatur defluus amnis, Met. 5, 19), Bt. 6; S. 14, 15. v. ymb-swífan.
718 SWIFT -- SWÍÞE
swift. Add: I. swift :-- Singal, swift rine perpes decursus, An. Ox. 508. Swiftum streáme rapaci, i. ueloci alueo, 2667. Swiftum passiuis (uolatibus), 264: reciprocis (uolatibus), 2408: pernicibus, uelocibus (obtutibus), 9, 10. II. sloping steeply(?). Cf. rapid as applied to the slope of a hill :-- Of ðæ-acute;m díce on swiftan beorh; of ðæ-acute;m beorhge, C.D. iii. 394, 3. swiftlere. Add :-- Gyf þú swyftleras habban wylle, þonne sete þú þínne scytefinger uppon þínne fót and stríc on twá healfa þínes fét þám gemete þe hí gesceapene beóð, Tech. ii. 126, 8. swiftness. Add :-- Gewunelíce wé singað mid micelre swif(t)nysse consuete canimus nimia uelocitate, Angl. xiii. 370, 75. swift-ryne. Better swift ryne. v. An. Ox. 509: swíg(?). v. swíge. swígan. I. add :-- Ðá ðe fore-eádun giðreótodun hine þ-bar;te hé swígde, Lk. R. 18, 39. v. æt-swígan. III. to pass over in silence, v. swigian; III :-- Ne ic eác swíge (forsuwie, v.l.) þ-bar;, þ-bar; his gingra ge-wunode tó reccenne, Gr. D. 157, 18. swíge. Add: swíg(?), e; f. I. add :-- Dumbre swígan mutae taciturnitatis, An. Ox. 1937. Mid swíge silentio, 2085. Fífwintre swígan stæ-acute;rleornera quinquennem taciturnitatem Stoicorum, 4144. swíge; adj. II. add :-- Man gehýrde in swígre nihte mycelne sealmsang coepit in nocturno silentio psalmodiae cantus audiri, Gr. D. 238, 29. On þæ-acute;re nihte, þá hit stillost swígost wæs intempestae noctis silentio, 11. swigian. I b. add :-- Hý sweogodan siluerunt, Ps. L. 106, 30. III. add :-- Sé ðe wilnað wóh tó dónne, and wilnað ðeáh ðæt ðæs óðre men sugigen (swugien, v.l.) qui et prava studet agere, et tamen ad haec vult caeteros tacere, Past. 145, 12. Ðonne ábiersð hwílum hwæthwugu út ðæs ðe hé sugian (swugian, v.l.) sceolde ad aliquid, quod dicere non debet, erumpat, 165, 15. Ne mæg ic þ-bar; swigian, þ-bar; his geongra mé sæ-acute;de neque illud taceam, quod ejus discipulus narrare consueverat, Gr. D. 157, 18. -swigung. v. for-swigung, -suwung. swilc. I 1. add :-- On ðæ-acute;m dæge plegedon hié of horsum ... swá heora þeáw æt swelcum (on such occasions) wæs, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 31. Ðá swelcan wé magon ealra betest geryhtan mid ðý ðæt ..., Past. 293, 22. I 2 a. add :-- Ic mæg gelíc anginn þæ-acute;m gesecgan, þéh hit swelcne ende næfde, þætte Constantinopolim on swelcre cwacunge wæs ego poteram similia apud Constantinopolim narrare, Ors. 3, 2; S. 100, 21. Þone swylcne seócne læ-acute;cas nemniað gewitleásne, Gr. D. 247, 13. III. add :-- Him þá geþúhte swelc þ-bar; mæ-acute;ste wæl swelc hié oft æ-acute;r for nóht hæfdon, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 14. III a. Þyslic ... swálic :-- Þyslic (þyllic, v.l.) mé is gesewen ... swálic (swylc, v.l.) swá ... talis mihi videtur ... quale ..., Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 165, 17. V. add :-- Wiþ hreófle, wegbræ-acute;de, ... eolone, swefl, dó þæs swefles swilc an þára wyrta twæ-acute;de, Lch. ii. 78, 8. Wyrc swilc án lytel cicel, Lch. iii. 30, 19. V 1. of abstract things :-- Ðæt is ðonne suelc mon mid forewearde orde stinge, ðæt mon openlíce on óðerne ræ-acute;se mid tæ-acute;linge to rush on another openly with blame is as much as to thrust with the point; ex mucrone quippe percutere est impetu apertae increpationis obviare, Past. 297, 11. swilce. Add:, swálíce. I. add :-- Be þon swilce (swelce, swylce, v.ll.) Paulus cwæ-acute;ð unde Paulas quoque dicit. Bd. 1. 27; Sch. 85, 11. II a. so, in a manner to be described :-- Gif eów swálíce þúhte, utan gangan on þissum carcerne and hine út forlæ-acute;tan, Bl. H. 247, 1. Swylce ic þus hyt gehradige, Angl. viii. 303, 27. III. add: as it were :-- Hé geseah swilce án ðeóstorful dene, Hml. Th. ii. 338, 4: Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 9: Hml. S. 31, 937. III a. with relative force, swelc, swá ... swilce :-- Ðín nosu is swelc swelce se torr on Libano, Past. 64, 24. Hafa hine swá swilce ðín ágen lim, Hex. 46, 3. III b. with antecedent and relative combined (such, so) as :-- Hé wæs swelce Ró;máne þá wyrþe wæ-acute;ron he was such as the Romans then deserved, Ors. 6, 3; S. 256, 24. Dó þú þá læ-acute;cedómas swilce þú þá líchoman gesié, Lch. ii. 84, 15. IV. add :-- Swelce hé hine wandigende ofersuíðe quasi parcendo superare, Past. 297, 15: 296, 11. Næs þæt cild gecweden hire frumcennede cild swilce heó ó;ðer siððan ácende, Hml. Th. i. 34, 24. swilc-hwega some :-- Þá geseah hé þæ-acute;r swilchwugu treów licgende and þ-bar; lytel he saw lying there some bit of wood or other and that little, Hml. S. 236, 766. swilcness. Add: cf. gehwilcness. swilige, an; f. A pit(?) :-- Of mæ-acute;rdíc on ðá wæterswylian; of ðæ-acute;re swylian on mæ-acute;rðom, C.D. vi. 220, 23. v. swelg. swimman. II. add :-- Hú hé þonne swam mid þám ilcan scipe, þonne hit wæs ýþa full qualiter cum carabo undis pleno nataverat, Gr. D. 347, 21. III. add :-- Ágeót wæter uppon ðone ele, and se ele ábrecð úp and swimð bufon, Hml. Th ii. 564, 14. v. þurh-swimman. swimmend. v. lagu-swimmend. swín. Add :-- Þá semninga geféldon hí án swýn (porcum) yrnende hider and þider betwyh heora fótum, þ-bar; sum þ-bar; swýn heora hwylc gefélde ... sóhte þ-bar; swín þá duru þæ-acute;re cyrcan ... and ne mihte hit nán man geseón, and swá þeáh hí hit mihton gefélan, Gr. D. 236, 1-6. Ne án cú ne án swín næs belyfon þ-bar; næs gesæt on his (William I) gewrite, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 29. Genim swínes scearu þæs þe on dúnlande and wyrtum libbe, Lch. ii. 62. 27. Æðelsige forstæl Æðelwines swín ... ðá ridon his men tó and tugon út ðæt spic of Æðelsiges húse, and he oðbærst tó wuda, C.D. iii. 291, 15. Ic ann þ-bar; ðridde treów and þ-bar; ðridde swiin (printed swun) of æuesan ðæs wudes (the Latin version is: Dono tertiam quamque arborem et tertiam quamque sarcinam iumentariam fructuum qui nascuntur in sylua), iv. 202, 11. Wærláf hátte Wærstánes fæder wæs riht æ-acute;ht tó Hæ-acute;ðfelda, heóld ðá græ-acute;gan swýn, vi. 212, 15. v. eofor-, fédels-swín. swinc. Dele second passage, for which see swinge, and add :-- Swá hwæt swá hé begit his swinces tó médes hé hit bringð tó mé, Hml. S. 36, 43. swincan. II. add :-- Ne swinc þú (nelle þú nú beón geswenced, v.l.) ná máre noli fatigari, Gr. D. 88, 32. Ne bið heó ná swincende on feforádlum non febribus laboratura est, 29, 23. v. ge-swincan. swínen. Add :-- Swýnen porcinus, An. Ox. 4332. [Æt] swýnenan and æt sceáplican and æt fearlican suouetaurilia, 11, 187. swingan. I a. add :-- Gif þú gyrde habban wille, þonne wege þú þíne fýst swylce þú swingan wille, Tech. ii. 122, 12. v. á-, ofer-swingan. swinge. I. add :-- His seón swýðe þeóstrodon. Þá hrepode Martinus mid ánre swingan (Martin gave the man a slight stroke?) and eall seó sárnis him sóna fram gewát ... þurh Martines hrepunge, Hml. S. 31, 589. II. add :-- þ-bar;te ðá sóðfæstnis ðerscingra &l-bar; swinca dyde áwoerdeno ut quos justitia verberum faecit afflictos, Rtl. 40, 29. þ-bar; mód byð mid manigum swingum forseted mens tot flagellis premitur, Gr. D. 258, 28. v. wíte-swinge. swingel. I a. add :-- Wæs sum wyln gehæft tó swinglum ... and læg on hæftnédum þ-bar; heó hetelíce wæ-acute;re þæs on morgen beswungen ... Heó clypode tó þám hálgan Swýðúne þ-bar; hé ... fram þám réðum swinglum hí áhredde, Hml. S. 21, 166-171. Se ilca swígende geðafode swingellan tacitus flagella toleravit. Past. 261, 11. swín-haga. Add :-- On afene oð ðæt ðe se alda suínhaga út scióteð tó afene; ðonne be ðæ-acute;m hagan on ánne beorg, C.D. ii. 29, 10. swín-hege, es; m. A fence to keep swine from straying :-- Tó bysceopes swýnhege; ondlong heges, C.D. iii. 77, 11. Of ðæ-acute;re burnan on ðane swýnhege; andlang heges, 78, 5. swín-hirde, es; m. A swine-herd :-- Swýnhyrde subulcus, Hpt. 33, 239. 7. swín-lic; adj. Of (a) swine, swinish :-- , Þæt swínlice (printed sym-lice) gestun porcinus strepitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 31. swín-sceadu. [Literally swine-shade, referring to the shelter afforded to swine by the trees under which they feed: then the payment for the right to pasture them.] Payment for the pasturing of swine :-- Ut pleniter persolvant omnia que ad jus ipsius ecclesie juste competant, scilicet ea que Anglice dicuntur ciricsceatt, and toll i.e. theloneum, and tacc, i.e. swinsceade, Cht. Th. 263, 7. [In his glossary Thorpe quotes s.v. tacc: '"In Scotland the tithe or tenth hog was paid for pannage. This custom obtained in England, and was here called Tack" (Ellis, Introduction to Domesday). Dabit pannagium vocatum Tack, videlicet, pro decem porcis unum porcum meliorem.' See too N.E.D. tack.] Cf. (?) swína sceadu (suadu, Ep., Erf.) suesta, sivesta, Txts. 99, 1954. swinsian. Add :-- Swynsiendum adtonito (adtonito is found Vit. Cuth. poet. C. 31, 4, and five lines later dulcisonis occurs, to which word swynsiendum seems more properly to belong), Hpt. 33, 238, 9. swin-swég, es; m. Melody :-- Swinswéges melodie, An. Ox. p. xxxiii, note 2. swipor. Add: shifty :-- Swiper (printed hwiper) leue, labile, instabilis, Wülck. Gl. 245, 25. [O.H. Ger. swefari callidus, astutus.] swipu. I. add :-- Ðonne þú swype habban wille, þonne wege þíne fýst swylce þú swingan wille, and ræ-acute;r úp þíne twæ-acute;gen fingras, Tech. ii. 122, 13. Hé wæs lustlíce þone lyre þæs horses þoliende, and eác þá swipan (Flagellum) þe hé on his handa hæfde, þá hé þám reáfiendum mannum bróhte þus cweðende: 'Nimað þás swipan þ-bar; gé magan þis hors mid drífan,' Gr. D. 14, 18-22. swítan. v. for-spillan; III. swíþ. II 2. add :-- Hé beféng mínne swíðran mid deórwurðum stánum, Hml. S. 7, 32. v. þrýþ-swíþ. swíþan. Add: v. of-swíþan. swíþe. II a. add :-- Hié þæt dydon for þæ-acute;m swíþost þe hié þóhtan þæt hié siþþan hiora underþeówas wæ-acute;ren, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 22; 3, 9; S. 132, 13. III. add :-- Wé ne mihton secgan swá swíðe embe þæt swá swá wé woldon, Hex. 2, 4. Gemetegung, mid þæ-acute;re sceall seó sáwul ealle þing gemætegian, þ-bar; hit tó swíþe ne sý, ne tó hwónlíce, Hml. S. 1, 162. Nú miht þú wel witan þæt weorc sprecan swíðor þonne þá nacodon word, Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 24. IV. the comparative marking preference, rather :-- Ðú þone wiðfeohtend mé helan woldest swýðor þonne mínum ðegnum secgean rebellem celare quam militibus reddere maluisti, Bd. 1. 7; Sch. 21, 15.
-SWÍÞEDLIC -- TÁCNIAN 719
-swíþedlic. v. ofer-swíþedlic: -swíþend. v. ofer-swíþend: -swíþendlic. v. ofer-swíþendlic. swíþ-hreówness, e; f. Violent grief, remorse :-- Þæ-acute;r is eágena wóp and tóða gristbítung; . . . and þæ-acute;r is egesa and fyrhto; and þæ-acute;r is swíðhreównes; and þæ-acute;r is unrihtwísnes, Verc. Först. 173. swíþlic. I. add :-- Hé mid swíðlicum prasse férde, Hml. S. 29, 208. He ofwearp þone swýþlican ent, 18, 18. Hé gegaderode swýðlice fyrde, 25, 290. II. add :-- Fýr byrnð on his gesihðe, and on his ymbhwyrfte bið swíðlic storm ignis in conspectu ejus ardebit, et in circuitu ejus tempestas valida (Ps. 50, 3), Hml. Th. i. 618, 11. III. add :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron symble sigefæste on swíþlicum gewinne, Hml. S. 11, 22. IV. add :-- Þá áxode Sisinnius mid swíðlicum þreáte þone hálgan wer hwylcne god hé wurðode, Hml. S. 29, 217. swíþlíce. I. add :-- Cúðberhtus cwæð þæt Hereberhtus ðá sceolde swíðlíce befrínan (most fully inquire about) his nýdþearfnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 7. Sý spæ-acute;c eówer 'Ys, Ys', 'Ná, Ná'; þ-bar; þysum swýðlícor (abundantius) ys, fram yfele hit ys, Scint. 135, 8. swíþrian. Add :-- Word unrihtwísra swýðradon ofer ús uerba iniquorum praeualuerunt super nos, Ps. L. 64, 4. Swýrian prevalere, R. Ben. I. 59, 14. Swýðrenda, prevalens, 12, 16. v. ge-swíþrian. swíþ-sprecende (?) verbose, speaking too much :-- Swýðspecende verbosa (swýðspecen verbositas, MS.), An. Ox. 56, 140. swíþung. v. ofer-swíþung: swoese prandium. v. swæ-acute;sende. swógan. Add: p. swég (v. þurh-swógan). I. add :-- Burnan sweógon torrentes inundaverunt, Ps. Sp. M. 77, 23. v. geond- (?), in-(?)swógan. sworettan. Add :-- Tó þon þ-bar; hí þone swétan mete húru sworettende and geómriende onbyrgdon ut cibum suavem saltem suspirando gustarent, Gr. D. 170, 10. sworettung. I. add :-- Þæ-acute;r bið mycel wánung and gránung and murnung and sworetung, Verc. Först. 121, 18. Hé on mænigfealdum sworettungum geanbidode, Hml. S. 23 b, 647. swornian. Add: v. á-swornian; on-swornod. swot. Add :-- Swótum bræ-acute;ðum odoramentis, An. Ox. 56, 214. [v. N. E. D. soot.] swun, C. D. iv. 202, 11. v. swín. swyle. Add: sensation of swelling :-- Hé onfindeb swile, and þ-bar; þá óman beóð inne betýnde þurh þá ábláwunge, Lch. ii. 174, 22. swylige. v. swilige. swylt a whirlpool. Dele; probably swyttes in the gloss is for swyftes. v. An. Ox. 2667 note. syce, es; m. Sucking :-- Fram sice ablactatus, ab lacte remotus &l-bar; separatus, ablatus, An. Ox. 57, 8. sýfer-lic. Add: v. un-sýferlic. sýferlíce. III. add :-- Þá dyde se áðum swá . . . sýferlíce mid byrnendre árfæstnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 2. syflige. Add :-- Be óðrum sifligum de ceteris pulmentaris, Chrd. 126, 3. sýl a pillar. Dele passage from Shrn. 149, 2, for which see sigle: syl = syhl. l. sýl: syla. l. sýla. sýl-beám a tree that serves as a pillar (?) :-- Tó sýlbeáme; of sýl-beáme, C. D. iii. 79, 36. sylhðe. es; n. A team of oxen :-- Hé geann Godríce an sylhðe oxna, Cht. Crw. 23, 4. syll. Add :-- Þreó gyrda tó þillianæ, and .iii. sylla tó lyccanne tres virgatas plancas ponere, et tres suliuas, id est, ires magnas trabes supponere, C. D. B. iii. 659, 5, and often. syllabas renders Latin syllabas, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 559, 5. sylu. Add :-- Þæt land æt þæ-acute;re syle, Cht. Th. 547, 28. syl-weg. Add: a road made with logs (? cf. syll). symbel. II. add: II a. a solemn service, v. symbel-ness; II :-- Gehýredum mæssan symlum (sollempniis), Chrd. 114, 10. v. Eástersymbel. symbel-d&oelig-acute;g (-doeg) a feast-day, sabbath :-- Doeg hálig &l-bar; symbeldoeg dies festus, Jn. L. 5, 1. On symbeldoeg sabbato, Lk. L. 13, 15. v. symbel-dæg. symbelness. II. add :-- Seó symbelnyss þæ-acute;re hálgan róde úpáhafennysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 398. Hit wæs þæs abbodes hádingdæg. Þá sende hé ánne bróðor tó Pafnunti&e-hook; and laþode hine tó þæ-acute;re symbelnysse, 33, 61. v. on-symbelness. symnen-lic. v. semnend-lic: syn[n], Add: v. un-syn[n]. syn-bryne (?) sinful passion :-- Deófol þe ús on lífe mid þæ-acute;re synbryne (mid þæ-acute;re synne bryne onæ-acute;lþ?. The Latin is: Spiritus qui ad peccandum succendit, and the English version is imperfect. As bryne is masculine, þæ-acute;re synbryne is certainly incorrect, and needs some emendation like that suggested), Verc. Först. 143, 18. synderlic. II. add :-- Mid synderlicum, mid díglum sequestra, i. secreta (oratione), An. Ox. 1842. III. add :-- Wæ-acute;ron on þæ-acute;re fyrde fela crístene menn, and án synderlic eórod of eásternum leódum swíþe crístene menn þám cásere folgiende, Hml. S. 28, 9. v. á-synderlic. synderlí ce. II. add :-- Þá þára áwyrgedra gásta gehwylc his ácsunge synderlíce gerehton hwæt hí gedón hæfdon cum singuli spiritus ad inquisitionem ejus exponerent quid operati fuissent, Gr. D. 189, 12. III. in the last passage, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 18, synderlíce translates singulariter, v. Angl. vii. 21, 3. IV. add :-- Cweþon twégen sealmas, ánne for cinge sinderlíce (specialiter), óþerne for cincg and cwéne and híredmannum, Angl. xiii. 381, 222. Se here þe tó Grantanbrycge hiérde hine gecés synderlíce him tó hláforde (the Danes of Cambridge acted by themselves), Chr. 921; P. 103, 19. synderlicness. Add: peculiar excellence :-- Heó weóx betweoh hire óðer twá sweostor tó heáhnesse þæs háligdómes æ-acute;gðer ge mid þám mægne þæs singalan gebedes ge mid gestæþþignesse and synderlicnysse þæs fæstenes inter duas alias sorores suas virtute continuae orationis, gravitate vitae, singularitate abstinentiae ad oilmen sanctitatis excreverat, Gr. D. 286, 11. synder-lípes. Add :-- Synderlípes separatim, i. singulariter, An. Ox. 1362: sequestratim, 2852. Senderlípes speciali sententia, 5114. synder-weorþmynt. Add: v. sunder-weorþmynt. -syndgian, -syndig, -syndiglic. v. ge-syndgian, -syndig, -syndiglic. syndrig. I. add :-- Hé æ-acute;nlýpig áwunode on syndrige (-re, v. l.) stówe fram þæ-acute;re cyrican in remotiore ab ecclesia loco solitarius manebat, Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 535, 14. v. æl-, níd-syndrig. syngian. Add: v. un-syngian: syn-léw. For ' A sinful injury' substitute : an injury caused by sin. Cf. syn-wund ILLEGIBLE -syntlæ-acute;can. v. ge-syntlæ-acute;can. syn-lust. Add :-- Hé geteáh þone synlust (unlust, v. l. voluptatem) in his líchaman sár . . . hé swá onwænde þá hæ-acute;te and þone synlust . . . seó costung synlustes wæs átemed on him, Gr. D. 101, 24-34. Hí onæ-acute;ldon þæ-acute;ra geongrena mód tó forcyrrednesse heora synlustes (libidinis), 119, 15. Hé wæs beswicen þyses middaneardes synlustum (immundo desiderio), 230, 12. synnig. In l. 22 after gefón insert in ceápe oþþe elles. Add: v. deáþ-(deád-)synnig. -synto. Substitute: synto; f. Safety, salvation :-- Hié him næ-acute;nigra synto (gesynta, v. l.) wéndon, Bd. 3, 15; Sch. 263, 16. v. ge-synto. syn-wund. Add: cf. syn-léw: sypian. Add: [v. N. E. D. sipe.] sýþ (?); adv. In a (more?) southerly direction :-- Ðonne súð andlang paðes . . . of ðæ-acute;m ðýfele sýð (cpve.?) andlang weges, C. D. vi. 36, 4. syrfe. Add: [From Latin.] Syria (?). Dele (?), and add :-- Cóm sum man of þám leódscipe þe is Siria geháten, Hml. Th. i. 400, 7. Férde Achab tógeánes Syrian cynincge, Hml. S. 18, 215: 217. Án ealdormann of Syrian lande, 311. Nicanor genam óðre fyrde of Sirian, 25, 620. Syrisc. Add :-- Ásende God his engel tó þám Syriscan here, Hml. S. 18, 402. T tá. Add :-- Sume preóstas mid forewerdum tán stæppað, þ-bar; on þám fúhtan wege ne beón heora fét besprengde, Chrd. 64, 35. tabule. Add: tabul, tablu; f. :-- Hæfdon hí mid him gehálgode fatu and gehálgode tablu (tabul, v. l.), Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 601, 18. tacan. Add :-- Hí tócon mycele æ-acute;hta and fóron áweg, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 15. Hé hine lét tacan, P. 211, 35. ¶ tacan on to touch. Cf. Icel. taka á :-- Swá hwæt swá þ-bar; ele on tæcð . . . þ-bar; ele tóc on þ-bar; wæter, Nap. 61. tacc. v. swín-sceadu. tácn. I. add :-- Þá þá tácna on sæ-acute;licum strandum mearcode cum (patibuli) signacula in glarigeris sulcaret litoribus, An. Ox. 2490. III a. add :-- Táncna (prophetica) signa, An. Ox. 2618. III b. add :-- Pyles tácen is þæt þú mid þínum scytefingre sume feþer tácnum gestríce (make signs as if drawing feathers) on þýne wynstran hand innewearde and lecge tó þínum eáron, Tech. ii. 126, 6. IV. add :-- Ic wát þ-bar; hé hæfde áne dolhswaðe on his hneccan . . . gýman wé nú hwæder hé þ-bar; tácen þæ-acute;re wunde hæbbe, Hml. S. 30, 269. VI. add :-- Þás tácnu (signa) fyliað þám þe gelýfað, Mk. 16, 17. v. ródetácn. tácnian. I. add :-- Seó eá geáhnode þone ryne þe se Dryhtnes wer mid ðæ-acute;ra racan tácnode on þæ-acute;re eorðan aqua fluminis sibi alveum ubi tracto per terram rastro vir Domini signum fecerat, vindicavit, Gr. D. 193, 4. IV a. add :-- Hí tácniað mid ðæ-acute;m ðæt men scylen onscunien . . . , Past. 449, 17. IV b. add :-- Þ-bar; tácnaþ þ-bar; hé sceal má þencan úp þonne nyþer, Bt. 41, 6; F. 254, 30. v. firen-tácnian (Ps. Rdr. 288, 21).
720 -TÁCNIGENDLIC -- TENDING
-tácnigendlic, -líce. v. ge-tácnigendlic, -líce. tácnung. V. add :-- Sende se pápa tácnunga hú hé þ-bar; hálgian, and on hwylcum stówum on Britane hí settan scolde, Chr. 995; P. 128, 34. tæ-acute;can. IV. add :-- Ðá ísernan hierstepannan hé tæ-acute;hte for íserne weall tó settane betuh ðæ-acute;m wítgan and ðæ-acute;re byrig, Past. 165, 9. V. add: with double accusative? :-- Hé tæ-acute;hte hí (him? Cf. hé sealde hí (him?) þ-bar; gerýne, 97) þá gerýna þas hálgan geleáfan, Hml. S. 30, 94. tæ-acute;cing. Add: v. bóc-tæ-acute;cing. tæflung, e; f. Gambling :-- Ús syndon synderlíce on þisum dagum forbodene ... ídele spræ-acute;ca and tæflunga and beórscypas, Nap. 61. tægl. Add :-- Wæs beboden þ-bar; se tægel sceolde beón gehál æ-acute;fre on þám nýtene æt þæ-acute;re offrunge for þæ-acute;re getácnunge þ-bar; God wile þ-bar; wé simle wel dón oþ ende úres lífes; þonne biþ se tægel geoffrod on úrum weorcum, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 39-42. tæl. Add: v. gerím-tæl: -tæl; adj. [v. N.E.D. tall.] v. ge-, ofer-tæl. tæ-acute;lan. II. add :-- Tæ-acute;lan carpere (strophoso rictu) &l-bar; vituperare, An. Ox. 15, 2. III. add :-- Tæ-acute;lede derogemur (strophosae sugillationis ludibrio), An. Ox. 8, 393. -tælful. v. ge-tælful. tæ-acute;ling. II. after 'calumny' add: detraction, derogation :-- Ne wéne ic ná þ-bar; þes wer wæ-acute;re gelustfullod on árfæstnysse weorke, ne on þæs bisceopes tæ-acute;linge (episcopi derogatione), Gr. D. 76, 17. III. derision, mockery. Take here the passage given under II, where for 'calumnies' substitute 'mockeries'; the Latin glossed by tæ-acute;lincga is irrisiones. tæ-acute;l-lic. Add: blameable, reprehensible :-- Gif æ-acute;nig bið gemét teállic si quisque repertus fuerit reprehensibilis, R. Ben. I. 9, 54, 7. Þæ-acute;r ma[n] wógerlice leóð and tæ-acute;llice singe ubi amatoria et turpia cantantur, Chrd. 78, 34. tæ-acute;lness. Add :-- Gelustfullod mid tæ-acute;lnysse þæs biscopes delectatus episcopi derogatione, Gr. D. 76, 17. Heora lár bið eall tó tæ-acute;lnesse geþeóded, Verc. Först. 118, 9. Forlæ-acute;tan wé tæ-acute;lnessa nnd twyspræ-acute;cnessa, 94, 3: Ll. Th. ii. 262, 26. tæl-sum. Add: v. ge-tælsum. tæ-acute;l-wirþe. Add :-- Án þing wæs þ-bar; gesewen wæs on him tæ-acute;lwyrðe (reprehensibile) beón, Gr. D. 203, 21. Gif hié on ðæ-acute;m cúðan gewislíce ongietað hwæt ðæ-acute;ron tæ-acute;lwyrðes bið si de expertis, quidquid disputationis audiunt, veraciter cognoscunt. Past. 441, 16. Hé lýfeð sumum mannum sume tæ-acute;lwyrðe wísan quaedam reprehensibila relinquit, Gr. D. 204, 15. tæ-acute;nen. Substitute :-- Tæ-acute;nene breóstgyrde sceptrine uirge, An. Ox. 3303. tæ-acute;se. Add :-- Tæ-acute;s[e] blandus, An. Ox. 56, 307. -tæ-acute;we. v. æl-, manig-tæ-acute;we. tál I. add :-- Se wellwillenda man wyle eáðe forberan gif him man tále gecwyð, Hex. 44, 18. Þá sæ-acute;de se deófol him hospword, and mid manegum tálum hine týnde, ac hé næs gestirod for his leásum tálum, Hml. S. 31, 725. Sé ðe forlæ-acute;t bysmorlíce spellunga and tálu, Hml. Th. i. 306, 2. II. add: II a. that which brings disgrace, disgrace :-- Þreáge ma[n] hine mid þám tále þæ-acute;re bródorlican áscyrunge sequestrationis rubore corripiatur, Chrd. 61, 31. III. add :-- On his bebodum forðstæppende bútan tále (sine querela), Hml. Th. i. 352, 3: ii. 56, 34. Gif hwá ræ-acute;de, ic bidde þ-bar; hé þás áwændednesse ne tæ-acute;le, ac þ-bar; hé hele swá hwæt swá þáron sý tó tále, Ap. Th. 28, 19: Ælfc. T. Grn. 21, 41. tala well. v. tela; IV: tala? :-- Tala vel mycel gropa congium reddit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 78. tál-full; adj, Blameable :-- Þanon (visiting of women) weorðað preóstas tálfulle (reprehensibiles), Chrd. 67, 36. talian. I a. add :-- Wé taliað ducimus (nec legitimum connubium spernendum ducimus, Ald. 7, 27), An. Ox. 419. Tó for náht taliende parui pendendam, 504. I c. add :-- Sé unryhtlíce talað, sé ðe talað ðæt hé sié unscyldig incassum se innocentes putant, Past. 335, 12. tál-lic. II. add :-- Tállic gewuna reprehensibilis usus, Chrd. 63, 19. v. un-tállíc. tallíce. l. tállíce, and add :-- Tállíce ábedecian inprudenter (impudenter, v.l.) petere, Chrd. 70, 5. talu. I. add :-- Þurh þínre leásan tale ic ongyten hæbbe þ-bar; þú eart án torswíþe leás man, Hml. S. 23, 687. II. add :-- Talu disputatio, An. Ox. 27, 18. V. add :-- Ne móste hé beón þára þreóra nánes wyrðe ðe eallum leódscipe geseald wæs on wedde, tale (he should not be entitled to bring an action), ne teámes, ne áhnunga, Cht. Th. 266, 11. v. frum-, geán-talu. tam. Add :-- Se wulf folgode forð mid þám heáfde, swylce hé tam wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 32, 162. v. hand-tam. tamcian to tame, render gentle :-- Leóhtlic hwyslung mæg hors tamcyan and león hwelpas gremian lenis sibilus equos mitigat, catulos instigat, Chrd. 96, 18. tamcol. v. un-tamcol: -tang. Add: v. samod-tang: -tangness. v. gader-tangness: tán-hlyta. Add: -hlíta(?): tán-hlytere. Add: -hlítere(?). tapor. Add :-- Þá gefylde hé mid wætre þæ-acute;re cyrcan cyllan and sette tapor (weocon, v.l.) onmiddan (in medio papyrum posuit), Gr. D. 44, 14. tapor-æx. Dele (borrowed from English) in bracket. The word seems Slavonic as to its first part, cf. Russian topor an axe, and to have come from Scandinavia to England. targa. Add :-- Féren targa ignitus clipeus, Kent. Gl. 1073. Mínes targan, Cht. E. 226, 25. taru(?), e; f. A rent, gap :-- Ðá giniendan oððe tara hiulcas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 49. Cf. teran. tawere. v. flæ-acute;sc-tawere. tawian. II. add :-- Hí begunnon tó áxienne hwæt se man wæ-acute;re þe hí swá wælhreówlíce beóton ... Hí urnon wépende þ-bar; hí þone hálgan wer swá huxlíce tawoden, Hml. S. 31, 997. [v. N.E.D. taw. Goth. tanjan: O.H. Ger. zaujan.] táxe. Dele, and see tosca. teágan. Add :-- þ-bar; land mid tó tégenne, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 521, 3. teáh. I. add :-- Dryhten þone ealdan feónd gesæ-acute;lde in súsla grund and gefetrade fýrnum teágum, Pa. 60. tealt. Add: v. un-tealt. tealtian. Add :-- Hé ongann tó þám swýðe cwacian and mid fótum tealtian þ-bar; hé uneáðe hine sylfne áberan mihte coepit se ipsum nutanti gressu vix posse portare, Gr. D. 36, 20. tealtrian. Add :-- Tealtri[ende] exorbitantes, An. Ox. 2, 356. teám. I. add :-- Teám posteritatem, An. Ox. 585. I b. used figuratively of consequences :-- Ælc ðyssera heáfodleahtra hæfd micelne teám, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 27. III 2. add :-- Toll and teám sý ágifen intó þám mynstre, bútan hé hit geearnian mæge tó þám ðe þænne áh mynstres geweald, Cht. E. 236, 4. efen-teám. teár. Add: v. hlenor-teár; wollen-teár; adj. teart. Add: I. of material objects, sharp, piercing :-- Tearte acra (testularum fragmina), An. Ox. 8, 218. II. of pain, &c. :-- On þæ-acute;re teartestan tintregun acerrimo, i. asperrimo tormento, 1946. -teáw. Add: v. manig-teáw. tela. III. add :-- Getímige ús tela on líchaman, getímige ús untela, symle wé sceolon þæs Gode ðancian, Hml. Th. ii. 252, 15. Oft getímað yfelum teala for lífe, 332, 15. III a. of health :-- Hí settað heora handa ofer ádlige men, and him bið tela (bene habebunt), Hml. Th. ii. 304, 22. V. add :-- Hé him sylfum geworhte tela unmycel eardung-hús sibi humile habitaculum construxit, Gr. D. 201, 5. v. un-tela. teldian. Add :-- Mid þý se feónd his yfelnesse mægen and his grimnesse áttor teldað, þ-bar; hé mid þý átre þá menniscean heortan wundað dum omnis nequitiae suae vires versutamente tentaret, Guth. Gr. 119, 44. [v. N.E.D. teld.] -teldung. v. ge-teldung. telga. Add: telge, an; f. A rod :-- Þá beran hé slóh mid þæ-acute;re telgan (ferula) þe hé géwunode þ-bar; hé bær him on handa, Gr. D. 229, 21. [Cf. O.H. Ger. zwelga ramus.] telge(?). Add: effort(?), endeavour(?) [Cf. O.L. Ger. tiloga exercitatu.] v. tilian. telgestre, an; f. A dyer :-- Manige þára tælgestrena (-eona, MS.) þe hér eardiað tinctorum, qui hic habitant, plurimi, Gr. D. 342, 3. Cf. bæcestre for the suffix. telgor. Add :-- Telgra surculorum, An. Ox. 562. [Perhaps the second example, telgre, should be taken as a nom. fem., but it is a gloss to vimine. v. An. Ox. 18 b, 95.] telgra. Add :-- Telgrum corticibus (but the gloss seems to belong to uiminibus, which precedes), An. Ox. 257. tellan. II. In l. 4, col. 2, after hwíle insert: wiþ tén þúsend wintra, and add :-- Tell þú swá fela daga, Angl. viii. 325, 8: 327, 9. III a. add :-- Wolde hé Róme gesécan, þ-bar; in þá tíd wæs micles mægenes teald and gelýfed Romam adire curauit, quod eo tempore magnae uirtutis, aestimabatur, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 470, 11. III c. add :-- Hié tealdon and him þúhte (putabant) þ-bar; him þá áne miðene deáhle wæ-acute;ron, Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 515, 4. IV. add :-- Gif þú nelt hine tellan eác tó þám mónan swá swá tó þæ-acute;re sunnan, þonne áwæ-acute;st þú þone eástorlican regol, Lch. iii. 264, 15. v. un-teald. temes. Add: [v. N.E.D. temse]: temesian. Add: [v. N.E.D. temse; vb.] temian. Add: to subdue passion, feeling, &c. :-- Hé swíþe his líchaman tæmede (temode, v.l.) and swæncte per abstinentiam carnem domavit, Gr. D. 11, 9. v. un-temed. tempel. Add :-- Þá hálgan weras syndon Godes templu, Gr. D. 63, 7. [The word seems masculine in, Hé geliþewæ-acute;hte heora wurdfullan templ, Hml. S. 31, 483.] tempel-hálgung. Add :-- Templhálgunga, þæt is symbelnessa hyra eardungstówa wé ná ne begýmaþ schenofegias, id est sollemnitates tabernaculorum, non obseruamus, An. Ox. 40, 36. temprung. v. un-getemprung: tendan. Add: v. for-tendan. tending, e; f. Burning :-- Hé hine sylfne nacodne áwearp and wylede on þæ-acute;ra þorna ordum and on þæ-acute;ra netela tendingum (tænd-
TENDLING -- TÍMAN 721
lengum, tendlincgum, v.ll.) nudum se in illis spinarum aculeis et urticarum incendiis projecit, Gr. D. 101, 17. tendling, e; f. Burning. See preceding word. tengan. Add :-- 'Noldon wé efstan ... gif wé tó beteran lífe ne becómon ...' Betwux þæ-acute;re tihtinge hí tengdon forð, Hml. S. 34, 234. -tenge. v. gæder-tenge. teohhian. II a. add :-- Hwílum hí magon begytan þá þing þe heom æ-acute;r teohhode næ-acute;ron aliquando obtinere possunt ea, quae non sunt praedestinata, Gr. D. 54, 11. II c. add :-- Hé tihhode (þóhte, v.l.) þ-bar; hé sceolde æ-acute;rest gelíðian heora réðnysse eorum prius studuit asperitatem placare, Gr. D. 80, 16. II e. add :-- Gif ðæt ne wexð ðæt hié tiohhiað tó dónne si quod videtur gerendum sollicita intentione non crescit, Past. 445, 8. II e α. with infin. :-- Hé teohhode fæstende becuman tó mynstre jejunus pervenire decreverat, Gr. D. 128, 27. v. fore-teohhian. teolen, tilen, e; f. Endeavour, earnest effort, employment; studium :-- Hé wæs geornfull mid teolone (tolene, bígenge, v.ll.) his singalra gebeda continuae orationis studio intentus, Gr. D. 71, 11. Þá þá hé wæs swýðe georne behealdende ðá teolone (tilone, v.l.) his gestlíðnesse cum hospitalitatis studio valde esset intentus, 194, 12. teol-þyrel (l. -þýrel). Add :-- Teolþýrl foramina, An. Ox. 134. teón. [On p. 978, ll. 2, 3 for leáh, tongne l. teáh, longne.] I 1. add :-- Þá múlas þe þ-bar; cræt tugon ... tómengdon þá getogu þ-bar; hí teón ne mihton, Hml. S. 31, 972. II a. add :-- Ðá ridon his men tó and tugon út ðæt spic of Æðelsiges húse, C.D. iii. 291, 16. III 2. add :-- Hé ofslóg Tetricum for þý þe hé hí him teáh tó anwalde, Ors. 6, 26; S. 276, 23. III 3. add: to usurp :-- Ealle naman mæ-acute;st teóð genitiuum, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 250, 13. Ðá land þe Leófsunu him tó teáh terras illas quas Leofsunu sibi usurpabat, Cht. E. 213, 6. Gif hí æ-acute;nig man him tó teó hæbbe hí bútan Godes bletsunge and úre. Cht. Crw. 19, 27. Hí ne sceoldon þone gyrlan him tó teón habitum usurpare non debent, Chrd. 63, 22. III 4. add :-- Ic nelle þ-bar; æ-acute;nig mann áht þæ-acute;r on teó búton hé and his wícneras (cf. ic nelle þ-bar; éni man énig þing þér on theó, bútan hí and heara wícneras nolo ut aliquis hominum se intromittat nisi ipsi et ministri eorum, 347, 3), Cht. E. 233, 7. III 5. add :-- Hé plegode and fela fægera þinga forð teáh þe þám folce ungecnáwe wæs, Ap. Th. 17, 13. III 6. add :-- Ofer mæ-acute;ðe úre þú forð týhst spræ-acute;ce ultra aetatem nostrum protrahis sermonem, Coll. M. 32, 11. On þám tíman ne teáh nán æðelborennyss næ-acute;nne man tó wurðscype, Hml. S. 3, 6. IV 1. add :-- Þá næ-acute;ddran áweg tugon, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 1. v. for-, tó-teón; un-togen. teón to accuse. Add :-- Wrec ðé gemetlíce, and eác swá gebæ-acute;r, ðý læ-acute;s ðé men leásunga teó, ðæt ðú ðíne cysta cýðe, Prov. K. 46. teóna. IV. add :-- Heora hryre wearð Ahtenum tó áræ-acute;rnesse þ-bar; hié ðone ealdan teónan gewrecan mehten þe him on æ-acute;rdagum gemæ-acute;ne wæs, Ors. 3, 1; S. 98, 9. [v. N.E.D. teen.] teón-full. Add: [v. N.E.D. teenfull]: teónian. Add: [v. N.E.D. teen; vb.] teónlíce. II. add :-- Achan wearð ðá oftorfod teónlíce mid stánum, Hex. 54, 5. teón-ræ-acute;den[n]. Add :-- Nánum hé ne forgeald yfel mid yfele, ac hé forbær manna teónræ-acute;dene mid micclum geðylde, Hml. S. 31, 305. teón-word. Add :-- Þá hæ-acute;þenan weras his word hefiglíce onféngcon, and hine mid teónwordum (injuriis) éhtende wæ-acute;ron, Gr. D. 250, 20. teorian. l. teórian, and I. add :-- Þæt mód of his ágenre untrymnesse wérgað and teórað mens ex infirmitate lassescat, Gr. D. 204, 23. Þonne teórað mægen mín dum defecerit uirtus mea, Ps. Rdr. 70, 9. Teórode hálig defecit sanctus, 11, 2: 30, 11. Ic wæs winnende and teóriende tó þám ýþum laborans in fluctibus atque deficiens, Gr. D. 347, 28. [v. N.E.D. tire.] -teórodness. Add: v. á-teórodness. teosu-word, es; n. An injurious word :-- Þá hé swíðust óðre men mid tesowordum tæ-acute;l[d]e in his renceo, þá earnode hé mé þæs écan teónan, Nap. 62. Þá hé oftost tesoword spræc in his onmédlan gealpettunga, þá earnode hé mé þára mæ-acute;stan benda, 27, 39. teran. Add :-- Geseah hé þ-bar; án wulf genam þ-bar; cild; þá tær hé his loccas heófende, Hml. S. 30, 180: Jud. 281. téung. v. hrif-téung. tíd. I a. add :-- Múða gehwylc mete þearf, mæ-acute;l sceolon tídum gongan, Gn. Ex. 125. Ic on Þín hús hálig gange, and þæ-acute;r tídum þé tifer onsecge, Ps. Th. 65, 12. I a α. a favourable occasion or period for a person :-- Swá mon on ealdum bigspellum cwyð, þ-bar; hwílum beó esnes tíd, hwílum óðres. Prov. K. 31. I c. add :-- Wæs his gewuna þæt hé wolde æ-acute;lce dæge habban twá mæssan, and ealle his tída tógædere, æ-acute;r hé út eóde, Vis. Lfc. 64. I d. add :-- Ic bebeóde ðæt mon ymb tuælf mónað hiora tíd boega ðus geuueorðiae tó ánes dæges tó Osuulfes tíde, C.D. i. 293, 1-3. II 2 a. add :-- Se síðfæt þe Zosimus on xx dagum oferfór, þ-bar; eall Maria on ánre tíde ryne gefylde, Hml. S. 23 b, 761. Wearð ðáre sæ-acute; smiltnesse áwænd fæ-acute;ringa betwux twám tídum (in the course of two hours), Ap. Th. 10, 25. v. bell-, cenning-, dæg-, edmæ-acute;l-, frum-, gereordung-, gewin-, hæ-acute;lu-, hwíl-, mæ-acute;l-, mæsse-, onríp-, úhtan-, unriht-tíd. tíderness. I. Dele 'I.' and under (a) add :-- Þá heofenan wé ne magon for úre eágena týddernysse geseón, Lch. iii. 232, 16. tídlíce; III. add :-- Hé his gelaþunge ðæs ful tídlíce of ðæ-acute;ra gedwolmanna gedreccednysse áhredde, Hml. S. 23, 407. v. un-tídlíce. tídre. II. dele third passage. II a. add :-- Ealde menn sweltaþ, and óðre men ádlseóce bióð, and mænigra eágan tédra bióð, Archiv cxx. 298, 22. Þone hád týdera manna infirmantium personam, Gr. D. 267, 18. tídrian. I. add: of living creatures :-- Sceápa eágan tédriað on þám geáre, Archiv cxx. 298, 17. Gif mannes múð sár sié ge týdred, Lch. ii. 4, 1. Gif ic underfó in mé þone hád tédriendra manna ... ic mage gehelpan þám tédriendum mannum si infirmantium in me personam suscepero, infirmantibus prodesse possum, Gr. D. 267, 17-21. tíd-sang. Add :-- Sí gedón tácn nónes, þ-bar; fylige se tídsang agatur signum none, quod sequatur ipse laus, Angl. xiii. 399, 483. Cyrclice tídsang[as] canonicas horas, An. Ox. 56, 317. tíd-ymbwlátend. Add :-- Tídemwlátend oroscopus, i. horarum inspector, Hpt. 31, 8, 135. Tifer, e; f. Tie Tiber :-- Hé cwæð þ-bar; hit gelumpe on Rómebyrig, þ-bar; Tifre streám wæs upp gangende and swá swíðe gangende, oð þ-bar; hyre wæter and ýða fleówen ofer þá weallas dicens, quia apud hanc Romanam urbem alveum suum Tiberis egressus est, tantum crescens ut ejus unda super muros urbis influeret, Gr. D. 220, 8. Cf. þá wearð Tiber seó eá swá flédu swá heó næ-acute;fre æ-acute;r næs Tiberis ultra opinionem redundans, Ors. 47; S. 180, 17. tíg(?); m. Add: tíge(?); n. tígan. (a) add :-- Hí læ-acute;ddon þone cyning tó ánum treówe, and tígdon hine þæ-acute;rtó, Hml. S. 32, 109. Hig tígdon his swuran swíðe mid racenteágum and his handa samod mid heardum ísene and þá fét tógædere, 35. 164. tiger. Add :-- Gelamp þæt twá hréðe deór, þe sind tigres gehátene, þæ-acute;r urnon and ábiton swá hwæt swá hí gemétton ... Ðá cwæ-acute;don þá apostoli tó ðám folce, 'Þás réðan deór gehýrsumiað Godes mihte ... þurh ðæs naman sind þás réðan tigres betwux eów swá tame swá scép, Hml. Th. ii. 492, 10-21. tígere. Dele, and see húfe. -tigþe (tíþe), -tygþe (-týþe). v. bén-, wil-tigþe (-tygþe): tihtle Add: v. wer-tihtle. til. II. add: suitable, adequate :-- God wolde þ-bar; seó hálige geférræ-acute;den áweht beón sceolde þe on ðám scræfe tile hwíle gereste hæfdon, S. 2, 428. Sylle man tó middægþénunge twám and twám án tyl cýssticce. Chrd. 15, 3. tilen. v. teolen. tilia. Add :-- Gif se yrðlincg behylt underbæc gelóme, ne bið hé gelimplic tilia, Hml. S. 16, 179. tilian. III 1 b. add: Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 20. III 2 a. add :-- Hí swídost æ-acute;lces gedweldes tiledon. Hml. S. 23, 364. Ðæt hé hine selfne ne forlæ-acute;te, ðæ-acute;r hé óðerra freónda tilige ne proximos juvando se deserat, Past. 463, 4. IV. add: to strive for :-- Wá ðám mannum þe eorðlicum spédum tiliað and strýnað, Verc. Först. 120, 16. VII 1. add :-- Hé tiolode men forlæ-acute;ran, Past. 233, 22. VII 3. add :-- Hé for þæ-acute;ra æfweardra gemynde tilode, þ-bar; hé gebæ-acute;de pro absentium memoria curavit exorare, Gr. D. 311, 4. Ðeáh hí self teladon ðæt hí óðre men ne dwellen. Past. 449, 24. Tilian wé georne þ-bar; wé þonne gemétte synd on gódum weorcum, Verc. Först. 130, 6. v. un-tilod. tillan to pay toll. v. tyllan. tilþ. II 1. add :-- Tilþa lucra, An. Ox. 56, 309. v. eorþ-tilþ. tilung. III. add :-- Þá nearonessa his ágenre costunge hine gedydon þý geornfulra tó þáre teolunge (gímene, v.l.) godcundra beboda, Gr. D. 26, 20. Ðá cynn beóð langswýrede ðe lybbað be gærse ... and æ-acute;lc byð gelimplic tó his lífes tilunge (each is adapted for caring for its life), Hex. 16, 4. Læ-acute;cedóm is álýfed fram líchamena týddernysse, and hálige gebedu mid Godes bletsunge, and ealle ódre tilunga syndon andsæ-acute;te Gode, Hml. S. 17, 215. IV. add: (a) the getting of something :-- Wulfas and león habbað ... máran tuxas tó heora metes tilunge, Hex. 16, 7. tíma. I a. add :-- Gýfernyss déd þ-bar; man yt æ-acute;r tíman, Hml. S. 16, 269. Hét hé him beran bere tó sæ-acute;de, and ofer æ-acute;lcne tíman ðá eorðan seów (allatum hordeum ultra omne tempus serendi terrae commendavit, Vit. Cuth. 19), Hml. Th. ii. 144, 12. II. add :-- Sume gedwolmenn cwæ-acute;don þ-bar; ... wæ-acute;re sum tíma æ-acute;r þan þe Críst ácenned wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 1, 7. II a. add :-- Tó þám forewearde ðæt Eádsige hit hæbbe his lífes tíman, C.D. vi. 190, 15. II b. add :-- Þrý mónðas wyrcað þryfeald(e) gewrixlunge þæ-acute;ra feówer tíman, Angl. viii. 319, 5. v. dæg-, hæring-, hálsung-, mæ-acute;l-, úhtan-, undern-tíma. -tíma. Add: v. geoc-tíma. tíman. I 2. add: tíman be to have a child by :-- Hwílon eác se fæder týmde be his ágenre dehter, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 4.
722 TIMBER-LAND -- TÓ-CWÆSTEDNESS
timber-land, es; n. Land on which to grow timber :-- .x. hýde æt Ercecombe tó tymberlonde, C.D. v. 236, 12. Cf. wudu-land. timbran. I. add :-- Hér hét Harold bytlian on Brytlande ... Þá fór Cradoc tó ... and þ-bar; folc eall mæ-acute;st ofslóh þe þæ-acute;r timbrode, Chr. 1065; P. 191, 27. v. fore-timbrigende. -timbre (P). v. þweorh-timbre. timbrend. Add: timbriend :-- His hús wæs þæ-acute;r getimbrod, and þæs húses timbriend (constructors) wæ-acute;ron wyrcende Sæternesdagum ánum, Gr. D. 322, 2. timbrung. Add :-- Hít næs ná búton gewyrhtum þ-bar; his húses timbrung weóx Sæternesdagum non immerito domus ipsias fabrica sabbato crescebat, Gr. D. 322, 10. Þá læg þæ-acute;r án stán þone hí mynton hebban upp on þæs húses timbrunge lapis jacebat, quem in aedificium levare dicreverant, 123, 1. v. mynster-timbrung. -tíme. Add: hefe-, hefig-, un-, wiþer-tíme. timple. Add: [v. N.E.D. temple; and á-timplian, Nap. 7. The passage there given seems to show that timple is an instrument provided with teeth or spikes :-- Seó þele is eall átimplod mid áttrenum pílum and scearpum tindum.] tínan. In l. 2 for tale l. tále, and add: to insult, abuse, revile :-- Hét se árleása hine útan belúcan ... and týnde þone hálgan, Hml. S. 31, 658. Þá sæ-acute;de hé him hospword and mid manegum tálum hine týnde, 724. [v. N.E.D. teen.] tín-bebod. es; n. A decalogue :-- Ténbebodes decalogi, An. Ox. ii. 108. tindting. Dele; the word seems only a bad reading of tyhting. Cf. Tyhtingce suasionis, An. Ox, 3382. -tíned. v. on-tíned: -tinges, v. sam-tinges. tín-strenge. Add :-- On saltere týnstrengum in psalterio decent chordarum, Ps. L. 32, 2. tin-treg. Add :-- Hí geseóþ þæs tintregan (-es, v.l.) stówe, Gr. D. 315, 11. v. helle-tintreg. tintregung. Add :-- Hé hét his cwelleras swíðor wítnian þone hálgan wer, ac hí áteórodon on þæ-acute;re tintregunge, Hml. S. 37, 126. tín-wintre. Add: ten years long :-- Wurdon feala martyras on .x. wintrum (wintra, v.l.) fyrste. Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 22 note. Tír; n. l. m. tirig-hege? :-- Of langan leáge on tyrighege; of tyrighege, C.D. v. 234, 22. tirwan. Add: v. níw-tirwed: tite-gár. Dele '(?)', and cf. An. Ox. 786. tíþ. l. tygþ, týþ. Add :-- Hé ástrehte hine sylfne ... biddende his Drihten ... Æfter sumum fyrste hé ástód úp anbidigende unforht his béna tíða, Hml. S. 31, 219. See next word. tíþe better tygþe, týþe (the form in the Pastoral Care has y). Add :-- Efne swá hé his bæd, swá hé wæs týðe (þæ-acute;rrihte hé hit beget, v.l.) ita dum peteret impetravit, Gr. D. 79, 33. v. un-, wil-tygþa (-e), -týþe. tíþian. Add: tygþian, týþian. (a) add :-- Ðú bæ-acute;de mé þ-bar; ic sceolde þé áwendan of Lédene on Englisc þá bóc Genesis. Þá þúhte mé hefig-týme þé tó tíþienne þæs, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 1, 6. (d) add :-- Se rihtwísa gemildsaþ and tíþað (tribuet), Ps. L. 32, 17. (d a)with acc. of person :-- Hé bæd hí þ-bar; hí him bisceop onsende ... Hí hine lustlíce tíþedon, Bd. 3, 3; Sch. 199, 17. [v. N.E.D. tithe.] Tíw. Add :-- Tíwesdæges nama wæs of Martie Iovis sunu þæs scyndles, Angl. xiii. 321, 15. tó. I 1 c. add :-- Hé sylf intó þæ-acute;re inran eóde and ðá duru him tó beclýsde, Hml. A. 196, 31. (3) add: (a) :-- Þú cwæ-acute;de þ-bar; ic ne þorfte ná máre áwendan þæ-acute;re béc búton tó Isaace, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 1. 9. (b) :-- Ðæt hié mid ðæ-acute;m hié selfe tó feóre ne gewundigen (vulnere mortali se feriunt), Past. 365, 11. Gezabel beswác Naboð tó his feóre, Hml. Th. i. 488, 6. Grame tó feóre mortally cruel, Hml. S. 7, 242. Ic gewilnode þæs wínes on þám ic æ-acute;r gelustfullode tó oferdruncennysse brúcan, 23 b, 535. (c 2) :-- Ic beóde þ-bar; hý fylstan þám biscopum tó Godes gerihtum and tó mínum kynescype and tó ealles folces þearfe, Cht. E. 230, 7. Æ-acute;r þon ðe seó sunne cyrre hig tó ðaes dæges lenge, Shrn. 153, 28. (4) add: (d) :-- Hí gesceapene wæ-acute;ron tó þon écan lífe, næs tó þon écan deáþe, Bl. H. 61, 7. (h) :-- Hié him æfest tó genáman, Bl. H. 7, 11. Ic wylle hold beón tó Godes gerihtum and tó rihtre woroldlage, Cht. E. 229, 22. (i) :-- On þone hálgan handa sendon tó feorhlege, El. 458. (j) :-- Ceólulf wilnade ðæs landes tó Heáberhte bisceope and tó his hígon, Cht. Th. 47, 7. Tó hæpsan pinn, Angl. ix. 265, 9. (5) add: (a) :-- Hé sæt tó þám cásere, Hml. S. 31, 629. Hé gesette his sunu tó þæ-acute;m onwalde tó him. Ors. 6, 22; S. 274, 6. Hí mid hæran hí gescrýddon tó líce, Hml. S. 12, 36: 35, 160: Hml. A. 108, 207. (b) add :-- For þæ-acute;re byldo þe ic tó him wát. Bl. H. 179, 21. (c) add :-- Ealle hé tó gafle gesette, Chr. 1100; P. 235, 28. (f 1) add :-- þ-bar; folc tealde þ-bar; tó drýcræfte, Hml. S. 7, 241. Nú þéh eów lytles hwæt swelcra gebroca on becume, þonne gemæ-acute;nað gé hit tó þæ-acute;m wyrrestan tídum, Ors. 3, 7; S. 120, 5. (h) add :-- Him is leófre ðæt hé leóge ðonne him mon æ-acute;nigra ungerisna tó wéne, Past. 217, 16. (h 1) marking influence to which action is attributed :-- Hí hine ácsedon hwæþer hí sceoldan tó Agustinus láre (ad praedicationem Augustini) hiora þeáwas forlæ-acute;tan. Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 116, 12. Tó ðyssere dæ-acute;de wearð þæs cynges heorte áblicged, Hml. Th. ii. 474, 19. (j) add :-- Ciricsceat mon sceal ágifan tó þám healme and tó þám heorðe þe se mon on bið tó middum wintre, Ll. Th. i. 140, 13. Hí tó Godes híwunga gesceapene wæ-acute;ron. Bl. H. 61, 7: B. 2570: C.D. v. 157, 12. þ-bar; is se wísdóm þ-bar; man ... his dæ-acute;da gefadige tó his Drihtnes willan, Hml. S. 13, 326. Gód láreów tæ-acute;cð his cnapan góde þeáwas tó Godes gesetnyssum, Hml. A. 6, 131. (m) add :-- Hé bebohte his hors tó (gesealde his hors wið, v.l.) twelf mancussum. Gr. D. 63, 25. Hé gebohte Édwíges docter ... tó .x. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Cht. Th. 631, 25. (7) add: (c) :-- þ-bar; hé sceolde on his mynstre þone sang læ-acute;ran tó twelf mónþum quatenus in monasterio suo cursum canendi annuum edoceret, Bd. 4, 18; Sch. 437, 4. (d) :-- Þeáh ðe gýt wæ-acute;re óðer þúsend geára tó ðám dæge. Hml. Th. i. 618, 27. II 5. add :-- Án ful tó fylles, Lch. i. 82, 14. Hig gýmað tó gebeótes þæ-acute;ra fíf stafa þe synd vocales gecíged, Angl. viii. 337, 35. III 1. add :-- Þæt wæter wearð tó twá tódæ-acute;led, Ex. 14, 21. (3) add :-- þ-bar; ic eów tó æ-acute;fen æ-acute;r sæ-acute;de, þ-bar; ilce ic eów nú segce, Hml. S. 23, 449. IV. add: (3) cf. I 1 a :-- þ-bar; gé tó þýs húsle ne gangen. Rtl. 114, 21. (4) cf. I 4 i :-- Swá hé nú dyde tó þís ilcan Ðeódríce, Bt. 16, 1; F. 48, 35. V 1. add :-- Hé læ-acute;dde hit forð mid him þæ-acute;r hé fundode tó, Hml. S. 26, 224: 31, 535. VI. add :-- Ne bið þeós ádl hwæþere tó frécne, Lch. ii. 46, 12. tó-bæ-acute;d. Substitute: tó-bæ-acute;dan to exalt, and add :-- Tóbæ-acute;d laudat, An. Ox. 1919. tó-beátan. Add :-- þ-bar; scip becóm tó Ostican swíðe tóbrocen and tó-beáten fram þám ýþum (fluctibus quassata), Gr. D. 347, 7. Ðá cempan hine lange swungon ... þá cómon his geféran and fundon hine licgendne on blódigum limum and tóbeátenum líchaman, Hml. S. 31, 981. tó-beran. I. add: -- Swá hwæt swá fugelas tóbæ-acute;ron, Wlfst. 183, 14: Verc. Först. 88, 6: 134, 4. III. to be separate :-- Swá micel tó-bireð eástdæ-acute;l fram westdæ-acute;le quantum distat oriens ab occasu, Ps. Vos. 102, 12. Cf. tó-berenness. tó-berenness. l. (?) -berendness. tó-berstan. I a. add :-- Hé sylf áhreófode and tóbærst mid wundum from ðám heáfde oð Ðá fét, Shrn. 132, 8. tó-bláwan. II a. add :-- On tóbláwenum dracum tumidis draconibus (qui in uexillis depicti erant), Germ. 392, 56. tó-bræ-acute;dan. II. add :-- Ic eom tóbræ-acute;dd tendor, An. Ox. 23, 47. III. add: -- Se consul wæs wénende þæt eall þæt folc wæ-acute;re gind þæt lond tóbræ-acute;d, Ors. 4, 8; S. 188, 12. tó-brecan. I. add: I a. to spread in patches :-- Swá þ-bar; seó fáguncg wæs þæ-acute;re hýde tóbrocen geond eallne his líchaman swylce hé hreóf wæ-acute;re ita ut diffusa in corpore ejus varietas leprae morem imitari videretur, Gr. D. 158, 33. II c. add: to put an end to :-- Hí wépende him tó fótum luton, and cwæ-acute;don, 'Help úre, la Hæ-acute;lend ... ádwæ-acute;sc ðás gebeót and ðás wópas tóbrec,' Shrn. 68, 10. IV. add :-- Micele sélre him wæ-acute;re þæt hé þone að tóbræ-acute;ce, Hml. Th. i. 484, 4. tó-bregdan. I. add :-- Tó tóbrédenne diripiendas (illi circa diripiendas sarcinulas occupantur, Bt. bk. 1. prosa 3), An. Ox. 34, 3. IV. to distract :-- Heorte tóbróden ymbe woroldcara cor dispersum in rerum curis, Chrd. 70, 19. tó-brítan. I. add: (1) to break to pieces a material object :-- Reód forþrést ne sý tó;brýd (conterendum), R. Ben. I. 108, 9. (2) to destroy a person or thing, bring to destruction :-- His setl on eorðan þú tóbrýttest sedem eius in terra collisisti, Ps. L. 88, 45. Tóbrýt nú þísne bréman here, Hml. S. 25, 629. Andweard þám árleásan mid ánræ-acute;dum geleáfan þ-bar; his wódnys swá wurðe tóbrút, Hml. S. 37, 78. (3) to crush with pain, hardship, &c. :-- Seó éstfulle heorte ne bið tóbrýt for nánum ungelimpum, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 28. Húmeta God geðafað þ-bar; his gecorenan mid swá micclum wítum beón fornumene and tóbrýtte on ðisum andweardan lífe, i. 486, 20. tó-brýsan. Add :-- Þá tóglidenan stánas ná þ-bar; án þ-bar; hí his limu tócwýsdon ac hí eác swylce mid ealle his bán tóbrýsdon (ossa contriverant), Gr. D. 125, 21. His preósta æ-acute;nne of horse feallende and tóbrýsendne (contritum), Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 573, 7. tó-cirran. Add :-- Hí mid áþum fryþ gefæstnodon on þæ-acute;re stówe þe genemned is æt Eámótum ... and syþþan mid sibbe tócyrdon, Chr. 926; P. 107, 26. tó-cnáwlíce; Chr. 963; P. 117, 12. l. tó cnáwléce in acknowledgement. tó-cnáwness, e; f. Knowledge :-- In þæ-acute;re tócnáwnesse (on-, v.l.) æ-acute;gðres gedáles weaxeþ se éca þæs edleánes in qua cognitione utriusque partis cumulus retributionis excrescit, Gr. D. 311, 11. tó-cwæscedness, e; f. Destruction :-- Tócwæscednes (tócwescedness, Ps. L.) quassatio, Ps. Rdr. 105, 30. See note p. 304. tó-cwæstedness. In a note to Ps. 105, 30 Roeder quotes tó-quæstednes from another MS., and tócwæstednys seems to be the reading of Ps. Spl. (according to Dr. Aldis Wrights collation); so the form may be allowed to stand, and need not be considered a mere mistake for the preceding word.
TÓ-CWEÞAN -- -TOLL 723
tó-cweþan. Add :-- Æ-acute;lc deófolgeld hí tócwæ-acute;don, Chr. 926; P. 107, 25. tó-cwísan. Dele ¶, and add :-- Hé his heáfod tóbræc and eác his bán tócwýsde, Hml. S. 5, 358. Se áwyrgeda gást tówearp þone wáh, and mid þæs wáges hryre of þryccende tócwýsde æ-acute;nne munuccnapan (unum puerulum monachum opprimens ruina contrivit), Gr. D. 125, 6. Feól se stæ-acute;nene wáh uppan þæs stuntan ræ-acute;dboran þ-bar; hé (hí) æll tócwýsde the stone wall fell upon the stupid fellow's counsellors, so that it crushed them all to bits, Hml S. 8, 173. tó-cwísedness. Add :-- Geunrétte for þæs ofhrorenan bróðres tó-cwýsednysse (contritione), Gr. D. 125, 11. tó-cyme. Add :-- Þys ylcan geáres was S. Iudoces tócyme (the saint's relics arrived), Chr. 903; P. 93, 4. Ne bið heó ná swincende on feforádlum, ne eác heó ne gyrneð Basilies tócymes neque febribus laboratura est, neque Basilium quaesitura. Gr. D. 29, 24. tó-dæ-acute;lan. II 1. add :-- [On] þreó tódæ-acute;ledes tripertiti (mundi), An. Ox. 4512. II b. add :-- Tódæ-acute;lað hig þurh seofon, Angl. viii. 326, 26. Tódæ-acute;lað þás feówertig þurh fífe, 328, 25. III a. add :-- Tódæ-acute;ledre sequestra (pace), An. Ox. 3812. IV. add :-- Tódæ-acute;laþ diffundunt (densos exercitus per campos diffundunt), An. Ox. 91. Tó-diel (?) hié dispartire eos, Ps. Vos. 16, 14. VIII. add :-- On þreó tódæ-acute;ledum tripartitis (gradibus), An. Ox. 1361. X. add :-- To-dæ-acute;lendum distinguente, An. Ox. 1369. Þurh, fíftan fótes tódál (and) seofeþan tódæ-acute;lede per pentimemerem et eptimemerem diremptas, 205. v. fiþer-, un-tódæ-acute;led. tó-dæ-acute;ledlic. v. un-tódæ-acute;ledlic: tó-dæ-acute;ledlíce v. un-tódæ-acute;ledlíce. tó-dæ-acute;ledness. Add: IV. distinction, difference between objects :-- Nú þú mid þus mycelre tódæ-acute;lednesse tósceádest manna gástas and nýtena dum hominum spiritus atque jumentorum tanta distinctione discernas Gr. D. 264, 11. v. un-tódæ-acute;ledness. tó-dæ-acute;lend. v. middangeard-tódæ-acute;lend: tó-dæ-acute;lendlic. v. un-tódæ-acute;lendlic. tó-dæ-acute;lness. Add :-- Tódæ-acute;lnisse dydon alle discumbere fecerunt omnes, Lk. L. 9, 15. tó-dál. II. add :-- Ðæ-acute;r nys náðor gemencgednys ne tódál, Hml. Th ii. 8, 8. tó-drífan. II. add :-- His geféran hé tódráf, Chr. 1036; P. 158, 24. III. add :-- Seó þiccnys þára woruldcara swíðe áwésteð and tódrífeð (devastat) ánra gehwilces bisceopes mód, Gr. D. 41, 8. tó-dwæscan. l. -dwæ-acute;scan, and add :-- Mid his gebedum þæs fýres mægen and strengðe hé tódwæ-acute;scte exorando flammas pressit, Gr. D. 48, 14. tó-efnes. Add :-- Ðonne is tóemnes þæ-acute;m lande súðeweardum ... Sweóland ... and tóemnes þæ-acute;m lande norðeweardum Cwéna land, Ors. 1, 1; S. 19, 1-3. Alexandras þegnas tóemnes him þone weall ábræ-acute;con, and þæ-acute;r in cóman, 3, 9; S. 134, 21. Oþ tóemnes þes hlinces heáfde, Cht. E. 355, 7. tó-éþian translates aspirare :-- Swá se ælmihtiga God tóéþiende and gefyllende gelíffæsteð sicut omnipotens Deus aspirando vel implendo vivificat, Gr. D. 270, 13. tó-feallan. Add :-- Hí wurdon gelæ-acute;dde tó þæ-acute;re láðan anlícnysse, ac heó tófeól sóna tó heora fótum formolsnod, Hml. S. 2, 374. Þysre burge getimbrunga syndon mid gelómlicum hryrum tófeallene aedificia urbis ruinis crebrescentibus prosternuntur, Gr. D. 134, 12. tó-féran. I. add :-- Þá apostolas tóférdon tó fyrlenum eardum, swá swá se Hæ-acute;lend bebeád on his hálgum godspelle, Ælic. T. Grn. 15, 10. tó-fesian. l. -físian, -fésian. tó-fleám refuge :-- Geworden is mé [Drihten] on tófleám factus est miki Dominus in refugium, Ps. Rdr. 93, 22. tó-flówan. I a. add :-- Þá hraþe áblan se ele þ-bar; hé ná tófleów geond þone flór swá hé æ-acute;r dyde in pavimentum oleum defluere cessavit, Gr. D. 160, 16. II d. add :-- Leáf his ne tófléuwð folium eius non defluet, Ps. L. 1, 3. Hé beheóld and tófleówon þeóda aspexit et defluxerunt gentes, Ps. Rdr. 283, 6. tó-flówendness (-flówen-), e; f. Diffusion, diffluence :-- Tó þám þ-bar; þurh þá tóflówendnysse (-flówen-, -flów-, v. ll.) þæs streámes beón geþénede þá inngeþancas geleáffulra breósta, Gr. D. 94, 21. tó-flówness. See preceding word. tó-foran. I. add: (a) marking relation :-- Seó læ-acute;s is tóforan eallum mannum gemæ-acute;ne the pasture is open to all, C.D. iii. 419, 21. IV. add :-- Swá micele swá se heofenlica cyning is mæ-acute;rra and furðor tóforan ðám eorðlican cininge, swá micele mára bið ðín wurðmynt tóforan ðám woruldlican kempan. Hex. 38, 4-6. Þá þe þenceað þ-bar; hí beón be dæ-acute;le beteran tóforan óðrum mannum, Gr. D. 151, 25. tó-forlæ-acute;tenness. Add: cessation, leaving off :-- Bláwende búton tóforlæ-acute;tennysse, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 9. tog. Add: v. for-tog. tó-gædere. I. add :-- Hé þá folc gelæ-acute;dde þæ-acute;r hié tógædere gecweden hæfde, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 31. tó-gán. I. add :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend betæ-acute;hte Thóman him hám tó hæbbenne and hí swá tóeódon, Hml. S. 36, 50. II. add :-- Hetelíce ástreccað ealle his lima þ-bar; þá liþa him tógaan, Hml. S. 37, 99. III. add :-- Swilce man bláwe áne bytte fulle windes and wyrce siððan án þýrl þonne heó tóþunden bið on hire greátnysse, þonne tógæ-acute;ð seó miht, Hml. S. 34, 319. tó-geagnes. I 1. (b a) add :-- Him upp gándum of þám baðe hé hæfde him scýtan gearwe tógæ-acute;nes, Gr. D. 343, 8. (c) add: (c a) of reciprocal action, again, in return :-- Þéh þe hit gelumpe þ-bar; him hwilc man þe hine ne cúþe ongén cóme, and sé þonne wæ-acute;re gegréted, þ-bar; hé forhogode tógénes grétan si quis illum fortasse nesciret, salutatus etiam resalutare despiceret, Gr. D. 34, 6. tó-gelan: pp. -golen. To diffuse, spread a fluid :-- Se streám gewunode þ-bar; hé tðgolen and tógoten wæs geond his æceras fluvius per agros diffundi consueverat. Gr. D. 192, 18. tó-gelaþung, e ; f. An assembly :-- On þám synt engla weredu and rihtwísra tógelaðung þæ-acute;r symle wuniendra, Verc. Först. 173. tó-gelicgende appertaining :-- Tó Crístes cyrcean tún rihte tógelicgende uillula aecclesiae Christi rite pertinens, C.D. iii. 350, -togenness. Add: v. ofer-, þurh-togenness. tó-geótan. I. add :-- Seó fágung wæs tógoten (-bræ-acute;ded, v.l.) geond eallne his líchaman diffusa in corpore ejus varietas, Gr. D. 158, 35. Se streám gewunode þ-bar; hé tógoten wæs geond his æceras fluvius per agros diffundi consueverat, 192, 18. Wearð swá mycelu wynsumnes þæs æþelestan stences tóstrogden and tógoten (aspersa) geond eall þ-bar; hús, 282, 19. tó-glídan. III. add :-- Þá stánas þæs tóglidenan wáges collapsi saxa parietis, Gr. D. 125, 21. IV. add :-- Þá tóglidenan stánas þæs wáges. Gr. D. 125, 18. See preceding passage. tó-hæ-acute;lan to castrate, emasculate, enfeeble :-- For ðon ic hálsige þ-bar; wé úrne líchoman and sáwle mid geswincum gestrangien, nalæs mid ídelnessum tóhæ-acute;len, Verc. Först. 174. tó-heáwan. Add :-- Man tóheów þá sticmæ-acute;lum þone sceoccenan god, Nap. 55, 27. tó-helpan glosses adjuvare :-- Ic giléfo, tóhelpe (adiuua) ungileóffulnisse míne, Mk. R. 9, 24. tó-higung. l. -hígung. tó-hlídan. Add :-- On þám sixtan dæge æt þére sixtan tíde dæges þes heofon tóhlýt fram eástdæ-acute;le oþ þæne westðæ-acute;l, Verc. Först. 133, 2. Þá tóhlád se hróf þæs gebedhúses aperto tecto oratorii, Gr. D. 275, 16. [Cf. B. 999 with Sir Ferumbras 2181: So harde he bot ... þat þe henges boþe barste, and þe stapel þar-wiþ out sprong.] tó-hlinnan. v. tó-lynnan, -lynian: tó-hnescian. l. -hnescan. tó-hreósan. I. add :-- On þysre byri syndon fram þodene weallas tóhrorene (maenia dissoluta), Gr. D. 134, 7. II. add :-- Wæs þæ-acute;r sum hreófla wundorlíce tóhroren, Hml. S. 31, 564. Stód þæ-acute;r án hreófla tóhrorenum líchaman atelic on híwe, 36, 334. tó-hréran. l. (?) -hríran. Cf. ge-hríran: tó-hrician. l. -hrícian. tó-hwega a little :-- Hé cóm geornlíce biddende þ-bar; him sceolde beón seald tóhwega eles (aliquantulum olei), Gr. D. 159, 11. Þ-bar; UNCERTAIN hí þone swétan mete húru geómriende hwæthugu (tóhwega, v.l.) onbyrgdon, 170, 11. tó-hwirfan; p. de To overturn :-- Tóhwyrfd eversus, Ps. L. 117, 13. tó-ícan glosses adjicere :-- Tóéce tó lengo his elne énne adicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum, Mt. L. 6, 27. tó-læ-acute;tan. Add :-- Þæs módes bósum byð tólæ-acute;ten mentis laxalur sinus, Gr. D. 173, 9. tó-læ-acute;tendlíce. v. un-tólæ-acute;tendlíce. tó-licgan. I. add :-- Tó stybban snáde ðæ-acute;r ðá twégen wegas tólicgað, C.D. vi. 26, 31. On streám oþ þá laca tólicgaþ, Cht. Crw. 3, 12. Swá wíde swá wegas tólágon, An. 1236. II. add :-- Seó geogoð ná getanglíce né licge, ac sió yld þá geogoðe tólicge adolescentiores fratres juxta se non habeant lecta, sed permixti cum senioribus, R. Ben. 47, 16. tó-lísan. I b. add :-- Ic wilnige þ-bar; ic sý tólýsed, Gr. D. 109, 23. III a. add :-- Syndon fram þodene þá weallas tólýsede (maenia dissoluta). 134, 7. V. add :-- Hý beóð tólýsede ungeleáffullíce they shall be destroyed in their unbelief, Hex. 48, 19. tó-lísedness. Add: I. dissolution :-- His líchaman tólýsednes corporis dissolutio. Gr. D. 296, 2. II. desolation :-- Wé geómriaþ þá tólésednesse and broc þyssere stówe loci hujus desolationem gemimur, Gr. D. 313, 14. tó-lísend. Add :-- Tólésendes desolatoris, Ps. Vos. 119, 4. tó-lísende. v. un-tolísende: tó-lísendlic. v. un-tólísendlic. tó-lísness. I. add: desolation :-- On tóliésnesse in desolatione, Ps. Vos. 72, 19. Wé geómriaþ þá tólýsnesse and broc þyssere stówe, Gr. D. 313, 14. v. tó-lísedness. tó-liþian. Add: I. to relax :-- þæs módes sceát byð tóleoðod (-liðod, v.l.) mentis laxatur sinus, Gr. D. 173, 9. Tóleoþedum þám sceáte his módes, 272, 16. II. to pay a debt, discharge an obligation :-- Æ-acute;lc scyld mid gife bið tóleoþod and álýsed omnis culpa munere solvitur, Gr. D. 349, 28. toll. IV. add :-- Toll and teám sý ágifen into þám mynstre, Cht. E. 236, 4.
724 TÓ-LYNIAN -- TÓ-TWÆ-acute;MAN
tó-lynian, -lynnan to take away :-- Áhebbað &l-bar; tóhlynnað gatu eówre attollite portas uestras, Ps. L. 23, 7. v. á-lynian. tó-métan to measure out, mete out :-- Dena eardungstówa ic tómete conuallem tabernaculorum dimetiar, Ps. L. 107, 8. tó-middes. II. add :-- His borh þæ-acute;r æt hám gewunode tómiddes heora, swilce hé beswicen wæ-acute;re quasi deceptus in medio fidejussor remansit, Gr. D. 253, 26. tó-nemnan. Add :-- Þonne ðá fíf þing ealle gegædorade beóþ, ðonne beóþ hit eall án ðing, and þ-bar; án þing biþ God; and hé biþ ánfeald un-tódæ-acute;led, þeáh hí æ-acute;r on manig tónemned wæ-acute;re, Bt. 33, 2; F. 122, 19. tonwinto. Add = ? ? tó-onwinde. topp. III. add :-- Top trochus, An. Ox. 47, 6. Toppas (l. toppe) trocho, 56, 8. toppa a tuft (?) :-- Toppa pensa (protendor seu serica pensa porrecta in gracilem pannum ceu stamina pepli, Ald. 272, 24), An. Ox. 23, 45. tór. Add: [v. N.E.D. tor (where the vowel is taken to be short).] tór-begéte. Add: [Cf. Icel. tor-gætr.] torfian. II a. add: to throw, scatter :-- Hyt nyþer torfaþ iacit cumulos, Germ. 390, 80. III. to toss (intrans.) :-- Þá geseah hé án scip út on þæ-acute;re sæ-acute;, swá swíðe torfigende fram þan wealcendum sæ-acute;s ýðum þ-bar; ealle þá men wéndon þ-bar; heora scip tóbrocen wæ-acute;re, Nap. 62. torhtness. Add :-- Hé ne gýmeð þysses eorðlican ríces torhtnessa, Verc. Först. 108, 4. torn. Add :-- Hwí ne feormast þú mid teára gyte torne synne? cur tua non purgas lacrymis peccata profusis? Dóm. L. 79. torr. I. add :-- Benedictus gestaþolode hine sylfne in þám uferan dæ-acute;lum þæs torres (on sumes stýpeles úpflóra, v.l. in turris superioribus), and Seruandus gestaþelode hine in þám neoðeran dælum þæs ylcan torres (stýpeles, v.l.), Gr. D. 170, 16-21. II. add :-- Þeáh hine æ-acute;lc ýð geséce mid þám héhstan þe seó sæ-acute; forðbringð, and þeáh hine æ-acute;lc tor geséce þe on eallum clyfum syndon, Verc. Först. 110, 13. Næs þæt hús æ-acute;fter manna gewunan getimbrod, ac mid mislicum torrum gehwemmed (cf. ðá stánas swá of óðrum clife út sceoredon, Bl. H. 207, 20) tó gelícnysse sumes scræfes, Hml. Th. i. 508, 17. II a. a tor :-- On eofede tor; of eofede torre on heán dúne, Cht. E. 266, 18. tó-ryne, es; m. A running together, concourse, conflict :-- Níwe tórynas folca getácnað nouos concursus populorum significat, Archiv cxx. 51, 41. tó-samne. I. (2) add :-- Hí ðá tósomne cómon æt Peonhó, and sóna swá hí tógædere fengon, þá beáh seó Englisce fyrd, Chr. 1001; P. 133, 23. tó-sáwan. (b) add :-- Sixtýne deófle wæ-acute;ron þe worhton þisne hlísan and tóseówon geond þ-bar; folc, Hml. S. 31, 558. tosca. Add :-- Toxan rubete que et rane dicuntur, An. Ox. 1855. tó-scæ-acute;nan. Add :-- Hé tóscæ-acute;nde (dirupit) þone stán and fleówon wæteru, Ps. L. 104, 41. tó-sceacan. Add: v. un-tósceacen. tó-sceád. I. add :-- Tóscádes difinitionis, An. Ox. 27, 12. Wæs heora æ-acute;ghwæðer Heáwold nemned. Wæs þis tósceád (distinctio) hwæðere þætte fore missenlicre heora feaxes híwe óðer wæs cweden se blaca Heáwold, óðer se hwíta Heáwold, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 599, 18. III. add: (1) of difference in material objects :-- Æteówde seó hand swutole ... and wæ-acute;ron fægere fingras, smale and lange, and þæ-acute;ra nægla tósceád (the nails could be distinguished from the rest of the hand), and se greáta líra beneoðan þám þúman eall wæs gesýne, Vis. Lfc. 83. (2) of difference in non-material objects :-- Swá micel tósceád is betwuh dæ-acute;re beðóhtan synne ... and ðæ-acute;re ðe mon fæ-acute;rlíce ðurhtiéhð, Past. 435, 4. tó-sceádan. I 2 d. add: to separate by means of characteristics :-- Byþ tósceáden discernitur, i. diiudicatur, An. Ox. 1405. (2 e) add :-- Tósceádene, tósendrede discretas, i. segregatas, An. Ox. 207. (2 h) of the function of the conjunction :-- Hé hwílon geþeót óðre dæ-acute;las and hwílon tóscæ-acute;t, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 258, 18. II. add: (a) to utter(?), cf. tó-dæ-acute;lan; XI. :-- Hig tyrigdon gást his and hé tósceádde on welerum his exacerbauerunt spiritum eius et distinxit in labiis suis, Ps. L. 105, 33. Míne behát þá þe tóscáddon (distinxerunt) míne weleras, 65, 14. III. add :-- -Swá mycel swá tósceát eastdæ-acute;l fram westdæ-acute;le quantum distat ortus ab occidente, Ps. L. 102, 12. Tósceáden (-an?) distare, An. Ox. 441. tó-sceádedness, e; f. Separation :-- Þæt wé sién gemyndige ... þæ-acute;re tósceádednesse úre sáwle, þonne hió of ðám líchoman gelæ-acute;dd bið (cf. þæs gedáles líchoman and sáule, Wlfst. 225, 15), Verc. Först. 101, 1. tó-scendan to destroy :-- Hé tóscende þ-bar; deófolgyld contrivit idolum, Gr. D. 121, 24. [v. N.E.D. to-shend.] tó-sciftan. Add: [v. N.E.D. to-shift.] tó-scilian. v. scilian. tó-scirian. Add: I. to distribute, allot a share, v. scirian; and cf. tó-dæ-acute;lan; VI. :-- Æ-acute;ghwylcre sáwle bið onsundrum tóscyred (to each soul separately will its doom be assigned), and sió bið swylce hyre se líchoma æ-acute;r geworhte, Verc. Först. 105, 8. II. to distinguish, (1) to recognize the difference between :-- Hí né tóscyriað gód ne yfel nec bona nee mala discernunt, Chrd. 75, 1. (2) to give distinctive marks to :-- Wæs æ-acute;lces hádes reáf synderlíce tóscyred habitus singulorum ordinum ab inuicem discreti sunt, Chrd. 63, 26. tó-sendan; II. Dele, the MS. has tówende. tó-setedness, e; f. Disposition :-- On tósetetnesse heortan in dispositionem cordis, Ps. Rdr. 72, 7. tó-settan. Add :-- Twá and hundseofontig bóca sind on bibliothécan, for þan þe hig sume sind tósette on twá (some of them are put into two parts) for heora langnysse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 19, 32. tó-sígan. Add :-- ]Þes pallium þe ic werige wyle mé gelæ-acute;stan, and mín syric ne tósíhð, ne míne sceós ne tóbærstað, Hml. S. 36, 161. Hit gedafenlic is þ-bar; his reáf ne beo horig ne húru tósigen, Ll. Th. ii. 350, 21. tó-sleán. I 1 a. add :-- Ne þúhte þæs tweó þ-bar; gif þ-bar; stánclif feólle, þ-bar; hit ne tóslóge þ-bar; scræf (specum destrueret), Gr. D. 213, 21. Syndon hús tóslægene (-slag-) eversae domus, 134, 8. (b) add :-- Hé tóslóh (tóbræc, v.l.) þá locu þæ-acute;re cyste claustra arcae comminuit, Gr. D. 64, 14. Hit wæs tódæ-acute;led on twá sticcu ... his fóstormodor gemétte hit swá tóslagen (-sleg-, v.l.), 97, 9. Of þám scipe wæ-acute;ron þá næglas forlorene and þá þylinge tóslægene (the plants were torn apart), 284, 24. tó-slítan. I. add :-- Þú tóslite sæc mínne concidisti saccum meum, Ps. L. 29, 12. III. add :-- Tóslíton discerpere, i. dilaniare, An. Ox. 729. III a. to make a wound by biting :-- On þá wunda þe se wurm tóslát, Hml. S. 31, 959. V. add: to interrupt :-- Þá ongan se cniht clypian ... and mid hlúdum stefnum tóslítan and ámyrran þára bróðra sangas and gebedu coepit clamore, atque cum magnis vocibus orationes fratrum interrumpere, Gr. D. 324, 23, v. un-tósliten. tó-slúpan. I. add :-- His liþa tóslupon on þám láðum tintregum his joints were dislocated in those fell tortures. Hml. S. 37, 171. II. add :-- Þá þwangas þára scóna ongunnon heom sylfe tóslúpan coeperunt se caligarum corrigiae dissolvere, Gr. D. 221, 23. IV a. add :-- Nú sint sionwe tóslopen (in the facsimile reprint it is p not þ), An. 1427. tó-snæ-acute;dan (?). v. snæ-acute;dan. tó-sócn, e; f. Visiting :-- Þá forman costunga preósthádes mannon cumað of wífa gelómlicre tósócne (feminarum frequentes accessus), Chrd. 67, 36. tó-sprecendlic. v. un-tósprecendlic: tó-springan. Add: [v. N.E.D. to-spring.] tó-stencan. II. add :-- Hwá bereáfode mé mínra spéda oððe tó-stencte míne æ-acute;hta, Hml. S. 33, 194. Tóstente bígengcas dirutas cerimonias, An. Ox. 2621. tó-stician. Add :-- Hét mé man þ-bar; ic ðone swile tósticode jusserunt me incidere tumorem illum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 447, 3. tó-stihtian to dispose, arrange :-- Þú tóstihtodest him yfelu disposuisti eis mala, Ps. Rdr. 72, 18. tó-stregdan. I. add :-- Þonne hit tóstreigdeð (-stregdeð, v.l.) and tódæ-acute;leð hit sylf ymb óðerra manna wísan cum ad exteriora sparserit, Gr. D. 5, 1. Tóstræ-acute;daþ spargimus, An. Ox. 46, 18. Swá mycelu wynsumnes þæs æþelestan stences tóstrogden and tógoten wearð geond eall þ-bar; hús tanta illic fragrantia odoris aspersa est, Gr. D. 282, 19. Þá tóstrýddan gebricu dispersa fragmina. An. Ox. 11. 139. tó-swellan. After 'F' in last line insert: 10876, and add :-- His hýd tósweóll cutis intumescebat, Gr. D. 157, 9. Hé beót Libertinum on þ-bar; heáfod and on þá ansýne oð þ-bar; eall his andwlita wearð tóswollen and áwannod ei caput ac faciem tutudit totumque illius vultum tumentem ac lividum reddidit, 20, 31: 22, 19. tó-tellan. Add :-- Þú þysne middangeard from fruman æ-acute;rest forð oð ende tídum tótældest from the very beginning and right on to the end there has been a distinction of times and seasons for reckoning (cf. Gen. 1, 14); tempus ab aevo ire jubes, Met. 20, 11. tó-teran. I. add :-- Hé þearle wédde and began tó tóterenne þá þe hé tó mihte, Hml. S. 31, 535. tóþ. Add: v. cin-, elpend-, feng-tóþ. tó-þening, e; f. Distension :-- Of tóþeningum distensionibus, An. Ox. 2, 476. tó-þindan. I. add :-- Ælces mannes miht þe on módignysse færð is þám gelíc swilce man siwige áne bytte, and bláwe hí fulle windes, and wyrce siððan án þýrl þonne heó tóþunden bið on hire greátnysse, þonne tógæ-acute;ð seó miht, Hml. S. 34, 318. II. add :-- Þá þe mid him sylfum and beforan hyra nécstana eágum tóþindað þurh gewilnunge ídeles gylpes, Gr. D. 40, 6. Tóþundene unþeáwfæstra traductam indisciplinatorum (arrogantiam), An. Ox. 5346. tó-twæ-acute;man. II. add: (1) local, not to allow to remain together :-- Gelície þé on úrum líchaman þ-bar; hí ne beón tótwæ-acute;mede, ac læ-acute;t hí beón hér ætgædere geléde, Hml. S. 30, 443. (2) not to allow companionship :-- Oda arcebiscop tótwæ-acute;mde Eádwí cyning and Ælgyfe, for þæ-acute;m þe hí wæ-acute;ron tó gesybbe, Chr. 958; P. 113, 24. Gif wit þurhwuniað on mægðháde ... þonne cume wit tó his ríce, and wit ne beód tótwæ-acute;mede, Hml. S. 4, 45. III a. add :-- Nú ne wandode ic ná mínum sceattum þá hwíle þe eów unfrið on handa stód; nú ic mid Godes fultume þ-bar; tótwæ-acute;mde mid mínum scattum, Cht. E. 229, 29.
TÓ-WEARD -- TUNGE 725
tó-weard. I b. add :-- Þá wæ-acute;ron Seaxan sécende intingan and tó-weardne (an occasion, and one in the immediate future) heora gedáles wið Bryttas quaerentes occasionem diuortii, Bd. 1. 15; Sch. 42, 26. II 1 a a. without inflexion :-- Leoniþa sæ-acute;de þæt þá tída þá yfele wæ-acute;ron and wilnode þ-bar; him tóweard beteran wæ-acute;ron ille promisit futura meliora, Ors. 2, 5; S. 86, 6. II 2. add :-- Þá leorningcnihtas hé tósende geond eall tó æ-acute;lcere birig þider þe hé tówerd wæs, Ælfc. T. Grn. 13. 31. [O.H. Ger. zuo-wart futurus] tó-weard; prep. I. add :-- Fram þám littlan fingre tóweard þæs earmes, Vis. Lfc. 85. II. add :-- Þá áþenede Benedictus his hand and áwrát Crístes róde táken þæ-acute;r tóweard extensa manu Benedictus signum crucis edidit, Gr. D. 105, 4. II 3. add :-- Hig eódon tó Sodoman weard abierunt Sodoman, Gen. 18, 22. Hí flugon tó heora lande weard, Hml. A. 113, 372. tó-weaxan to grow in a scattered way, cover with a scattered growth :-- Under þám eáhþýrle geonode mycclu neolnes, and seó wæs eall tóweaxen mid mycelnessum þára clifstána sub fenestra ingens praecipitiwm patebat saxorum molibus asperum (aspersum seems to have been read?), Gr. D. 159, 26. [Cf. Þá gyrden ... wæ-acute;ron tógædre iwæxene ... and wéron ufeweard on ðreó tóweaxen, H.R.N. 22, 7.] tó-weorpan. I. add :-- Hira gimmas licgeað tóworpne æfter stræ-acute;tum lapides dispersi per plateas jacent, Past. 135, 13. la. add :-- Tó-worpenum helle claus[tr]um destructis herebi claustris, Angl. xiii. 400, 498. II b. add :-- Se áwyrgeda gást tówearp þone wáh (parietem evertit), Gr. D. 125, 4. Mon tówearp þone weal niþer oþ þone grund Pompeius muros everti, aequarique solo imperavit, Ors. 5, 11; S. 238, 12. tó-wiltan advolvere. v. wiltan. tó-worpenness. Add: overthrow, subversion :-- Druncen is micel módes tóworpennys (subuersio), Chrd. 74, 15. tó-worpness. Add: III. destruction :-- Of ðám dæ-acute;le heora tóworpnysse ex parte suae destructionis, Gr. D. 205, 6. tó-wrítan to describe :-- Ptolomeus tówrát ealles þises middangeardes gemet on ánre béc, Bt. 18, 1; S. 41, 27. Hí synd tówrite[ne] describuntur, An. Ox. 1065. toxa. v. tosca. tracter a funnel :-- Tracter infundibulum, Nap. 87. [v. Gall. 325. O.H. Ger. trahtáre. Cf. Ger. trichter. From Latin tractarius (? < trajectorium.] tráglíce. v. un-tráglíce. traht. II. add :-- In þám trahte þæs godspelles þe ic wrát in homiliis evangelii, Gr. D. 281, 9. In þám godspelles trahtum in eisdem homiliis, 283, 2. trahtian. I. add: I a. to compose a treatise :-- Be þon ic gemune þ-bar; ic sæ-acute;de in þám folclárum þæs godspelles þe ic trahtode be Tassilan mínre faðan hoc quod de Tharsilla amita mea in homiliis Euangelii dixisse me recolo, Gr. D. 286, 8. II. add: to deal with a subject, consider :-- Þá ongunnon hí trahtian and hwæthugu smeágean be his deáðe tractare de ejus morte aliqui conati sunt, Gr. D. 104, 27. Þá hí ongunnon trahtian hwæðer hí mihton ... þ-bar; unmæ-acute;te stánclif onweg áleoþian dum multituto conaretur si possit ingens saxum levare, 213, 22. trahtnere. Add :-- Trahtnere tractator, Archiv cxxix. 18, 7. Wé habbað trume gewitnysse on Hieronimum þám sóifæstan trahtnere, Angl. viii. 307, 4. trahtnian. I. add :-- Swá swá wé nú sceortlíce trahtnodon, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 11, 7. Þæt hí ðæ-acute;ra bóca andgit him trahtnodon, Hml. Th. ii. 96, 28. Wé ne magon þisne part fullíce trahtnian on Engliscum gereorde, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 240, 16. trahtnung. Add: v. in-trahtnung: trahtung. Add: v. of-trahtung: -tred. v. ge-tred. tredan. I. add: to press with the foot, hold the foot on something :-- Hé worhte him áne anlícnesse þe ... mid ðáre swíðran hand þone hwæ-acute;te hlód, and mid þám winstran fét þá mittan træd, Ap. Th. 10, 13. tredd. v. tredde: treddan. Add: v. for-, of-treddan. tredde, an; f. A press for wine or oil :-- Hét hé þone cnapan stígan nyðer of þæ-acute;re treddan (wíntreddan, v.l. calcatorio), Gr. D. 59, 4. Hí wrungon elebergan on þæ-acute;re treddan (in prelo), 250, 13. v. ele-, wín-tredde. tredel. Add: the sole of the foot :-- Fram þæs fótes tredele oð ufe-wearde þæs heáfdes hnolle, Ll. Lbmn. 438, 33. trefet a trivet, tripod :-- Trefet, C.D.B. iii. 367, 39. [v. N.E.D. trivet.] trég. Add: [v. N.E.D. tray]: tregian to abhor, v. ge-tregian: trehing. Add: [v. N.E.D. trithing.] trem. In l. 5 for viii. l. xiii., and add: v. æncnetrym. trendan. Add :-- Se æppel næ-acute;fre þæs feorr ne trenddeð (trendleð?) hé cýð hwanon hé cóm pomum licet ab arbore igitur unde reuoluitur tamen prouidit unde nascitur, Angl. i. 285. [v. N.E.D. trend.] v. for-trendan; trendlian. trendel. II. add :-- Wearð eall þáre sunnan treadel swylce sweart scyld, Chr. 733; P. 44, n. 9. v. hlæd-, healf-trendel. treów a tree. I. add :-- Andlang hearpaðes on Frígedæges treów, C.D. vi. 8, 15. v. béc-, bóc-, ellen-, gemæ-acute;r-, mæsten-, mearc-treów. IV. add :-- Man swá mearcað mid medmicelum treówe (ligno) þeorfe hláfas þ-bar; hí beóð gesewene swylce hí beón on feówer feórðandæ-acute;las tódæ-acute;lede, Gr. D. 87, 2. 'Ic nát mid hwí ic delfe' ... þá geseah hé þæ-acute;r swilchwugu treów licgende and þ-bar; lytel, ongan þá þæ-acute;rmid delfan, Hml. S. 23 b, 766. IV a. add :-- Stód þæ-acute;r án medmycel ród on þæ-acute;re eorðan, and wæs swá mycel þæs treówes gesyne swá wolde beón gód hande brád, Vis. Lfc. 72. v. wearg-treów. treów truth. Take here trúw in Dict., and: I. add :-- Hé nam þone deácon in his treówþe (treówa, v.l.) diaconum in suam suscepit fidem, Gr. D. 253, 16. II. add :-- Hwæt is ðæt, ðæt mon hreówsige his synna, búton ðæt mon eówað Gode his eáðmódnesse and his treówa? quid est culpam flere nisi humilitatem Deo suae devotionis ostendere?, Past. 421, 30. IV. add :-- Hí heora treówe (trýwa, v.l.) sealdon þ-bar; hie riht mid him healdan woldon his manus dederunt, Bd. 3, 28; Sch. 327, 4. V. add :-- Án of þám þe se cyng hæfde mæ-acute;st trúwe tó, Chr. 992; P. 126, 23. Sé ðe forlæ-acute;t ðone cele ungetreównesse, and wyrð wlacra treówa, Past. 447, 7. Ne cuæð hé ðæt for ðý ðe hé wolde his treówa and geleáfan forlæ-acute;tan quod exhibebat non amittendo fidem, 101, 7. v. ge-treów. treówe. Add: v. un-treówe. treówen. Add: v. wír-treówen: treów-fæst. Add: v. ge-treów-fæst: -treówig. v. wín-treówig. treówleásness. Add: perfidy; in an ecclesiastical sense, heresy :-- Hé wæs fylgende ðæs arrianiscan gedwolan treówleásnysse (trýw-, v.l.) perfdiae fuit arianae, Gr. D. 162, 20: 240, 13. treów-lic. Add: safe, to be trusted :-- Treówlicre hit is be staðe tó [swim]manne ðonne út on sæ-acute; tó seglanne, Prov. K. 64. treówsian. Add: v. geun-, un-treówsian. treówness. Add: v. un-, unge-treówness: treówþ. I add :-- Hé nam þone deácon in his treówþe diaconum in suam suscepit fidem, Gr. D. 253, 16. trepettan, -etan. v. in-trepettan: treppan. I. add: [Cf. O. Frs. treppe a step.] trod. Add :-- Tó sealgate; ðannen ... tó sealtrode (a track where there are sallows?), C.D. iii. 236, 30. [v. N.E.D. trod.] trog. In l. 6 for xiii. l. ix., and add :-- Þrý trogas, C.D.B. iii. 367, 39. v. corn-, leác-trog. trucian. Add: [Trokede, Laym. 16416, 2nd MS. Trokie, 17171, 2nd MS.]: truma. Add: v. folc-truma: -truma. v. wyrt-truma: trumian. v. un-trumian: truming. Dele. v. trymming: trumlic. Add: v. un-trumlic: trumness. Add: v. un-trumness. trundulness glosses circuitus :-- On trundulnisse árleáse gangað in circuitu impii ambulant, Ps. Rdr. 11, 9. Cf. trendan, trendel, trendlian. trus. l. trús, and add: v. Philol. Trans. 1898, p. 542 and N.E.D. trouse. trúw. Take to treów: -trúwodness. v. for-trúwodness: trúwung. Add: v. for-, or-trúwung: trymigian. v. un-trymigian: -trymigu. v. un-trymigu. trymman. Add: v. be-, on-, þurh-, un-, ymb-trymman; un-trymed. trymmend. II. add :-- Trymmend stipulatorem, An. Ox. 7, 383. trymming. II b. add: Cf. trymman; 1 4 :-- Staþelfæste tremmincge firmo (scriplurarum) fulcimento, An. Ox. 1421. III. protection :-- Feohte se cempa on fyrdlicum truman, and wíf hí gehealde binnan wealle trymmincge, Hml. S. 31, 1099. Trymminge (trymniige, MS., trymunge, Lch. iii. 206, 19) tutamento, Archiv cxxv. 59, 381. Trimminge (trimnige, MS., truminge, Lch. iii. 210, 30) tutamentum, 65, 585. trymness. II b. add: edification :-- Trymnes aedificatio (v. trymming; II b.), Gr. D. 8, 2. tucian. l. túcian, and add :-- Tó wæfersýne túcian, Hml. S. 36, 134, 123. [v. N.E.D. tuck.] tude. As 'parma' is ablative [v. Ald. 71, 35] tudu is a more probable form for the nominative. túdor. In 1. 5 after 'Tudder' insert (tydder, v.l.]. túdor-full. Add :-- Týdderfullum fetosis, i. fecundis, An. Ox. 3135. tumbing, e; f. Dancing :-- Mæssepreóstas ... ne beón ... þæ-acute;r líchamana beóð fracodlice gebæ-acute;ru mid saltingum and tumbincgum (saltationibus), Chrd, 79, 1. tún. II 2. add :-- Sí æ-acute;fre ðis mynster fram eallum eorðlicum þeówdóme freóh and mid eallum ðám túnum (uillulis) ðe him tó gelicgað, C.D. iii. 350, 5. V 1. add :-- Syndon þá burga forhergode and þá ceastra tóworpone, cyrcan forbærnde and mynstra tóworpene, and eác gehwylce túnas ge wera ge wífa fram hæ-acute;ðenum mannum gewéste depopulatae urbes, eversa castra, concrematae ecclesiae, destructa sunt monasteria virorum ac feminarum, desolata ab hominibus praedia, Gr. D. 258, 17. (2) add :-- Hí úp cómon æt Leptan þæ-acute;m túne (ad Leptim oppidum), Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 9. LXXXII túna him eódon on hand oppida octoginta duo in deditionem cessere Romanis, 4, 6; S. 174, 22. v. fel-, Lunden-, mylen-, siru-tún. tunge. Add: v. hræc-, wæ-acute;ge-tunge.
726 TUNGOL -- ÞÆC-SELE
tungol. Add: m. :-- Se seldcúða tungel gebícnode þæ-acute;s sóðan cyninges ácennednysse, Hml. Th. i. 106, 27. tungol-spræ-acute;c, e; f. Astrology :-- Tungelspræ-acute;ce aslrologia, Hpt. Gl. 479, 49. tún-hofe. v. hofe. tún-ræ-acute;d. Add :-- Sum tún wæ-acute;s ... Þe æ-acute;lce geáre oftost wæs áwést þurh hagol ... þá sende se túnræ-acute;d sumne getrýwne æ-acute;rendracan tó Martine his helpes biddende, Hml. S. 31, 1219. turf-hacce(?), an; f. A turf-hoe, implement for cutting turf :-- Ligones, ferrum fossorium (fusorium, MS.) tyrfahga (turfhacce? v. N.E.D. hack an implement for breaking or chopping up, mattock, hoe, &c.), Txts. 112, 43. twædding, e; f. Adulation :-- Twaddung adulatio, Chrd. 40, 28. Hig mid twæddingum beswícan eos adulationibus decipere, 62, 23. twá-nihte. Add: v. twi-nihte: -twecca. v. twæccea. twégen. II 2. add :-- Þissa twéga mæ-acute;st, Lch. ii. 354, 18. IV. add :-- Þæ-acute;t sió hel sié swylc(e) twá deóp, Verc. Först. 109, 5. v. em-twá. twelf. II. add: (3) as a number :-- Geýc twelf þæ-acute;rtó, Angl. viii. 301, 20. Þriwa feówer beóð twelf, 328, 21. twéntig. I 1. add :-- Þis is þára twéntiga hída bóc, C.D. iii. 426, 12. (1 a) uninflected :-- Twéntig síðon seofon beóð án hund and feówertig, Angl. viii. 303, 6. (3) helping to form ordinals :-- His ríces þý þriddan geáre eác twéntigum, Bd. 1. 13; Sch. 36, 17. II 1. add :-- Ðes friódóm waes bigeten mid ðaem twéntigum hída, C.D. i. 315, 22. (2) add :-- Weaxeð þ-bar; flód ðæs sæ-acute;s feówer and twéntigum síða, Shrn. 63, 29. Þá diáconas sceoldon þegnian fram fíf and twéntigum wintra and ofer þ-bar; Gr. D. 102, 11. v. hund-twéntig. twéntig-feald. Add :-- Týnfealdum oððe twéntifealdum deni aut viceni, R. Ben. I. 54, 15. twéntig-geáre; adj. Twenty years old :-- On þám geáre þe Ælfréd Æðelincg wæs án-and-twéntig-geáre, Hml. S. 32, 37. tweó. I b. add :-- Sume martyra lima geáhniaþ, and an tweón is hwæeðer hý martyras sýn alii membra martyrum -- si tamen martyrum -- venditant, R. Ben. 135, 26. v. ge-tweó. tweógan. I c. add after Swt. 192, 15: 5, 7; S. 230, 20. II a. add :-- [Þonne hí þeówiað þám ungesewenlican Gode, hí húru ne tweógen ná þára ungesewenlicra gescæfta ut quae invisibili serviunt esse invisibilia non dubitentur, Gr. D. 269, 2. (b) add :-- Ic wát þ-bar; hí tweógiað be þæ-acute;re sáwle life æfter þæs líchaman deáðe multos ... de vita animae post mortem carnis perpendo dubitare, Gr. D. 259, 7. (d) add :-- Ne scealt þú ná tweógian (tweógan, v.l.) þ-bar; þes hafað þá ungeswenlican hýrsumnesse dubitare non debes hunc invisibilia obsequia habere, Gr. D. 268, 25. Hit mæg beón tweód fram unstrangum módum hwæþer hí sýn þe ne sýn þæ-acute;r andwearde ab infirmis potest mentibus dubitari utrumne ..., 177, 8. (d a) with acc. and clause (= acc. and infin.) :-- Þú ne tweóst ná þone ungeswenlican God þ-bar; hé is scyppende esse non dubitas creantem Deum, Gr. D. 268, 22. v. un-tweód. tweógendlíce. Add: v. un-átweógendlíce. tweógung. Add :-- Ic wille ániman fram þám þe þás bóc ræ-acute;dað þone intingan æ-acute;lcre tweónnge (tweónge, v.l.) æt æ-acute;lcum þæ-acute;ra spella þe ic wríte ut dubitationis occasionem legentibus subtraham per singula quae describo, Gr. D. 9, 6. tweónian. Add: I c. and e :-- Hine tweónað ymb ðæs untruman geðyld, hwæðer hé geðafian mæge ðæt hine mon sníde, Past. 187, 7. v. á-tweónian; un-tweónigende. tweónigend-lic. Add: doubtful, uncertain, dubious :-- Tweóniend-licre tweónunge ðry[dunge] ancipiti ambiguitatis scrupulo, An. Ox. 676. Tweóniendlicra gewrita Apocrifarum, 5103. twi-bleó. Add: double-formed :-- Æ-acute;gðer ge cynren ge túdor is twy-bleoh genus prolisque biformis, Chrd. 78, 6. twi-bytme.. For 'bytm' at end l. bytme: -twicce. v. -twæccea. twiccian. Add :-- Hé cúðe twiccian þá wæstmas gódra mægna ille virtutum fructus carpere noverat, Gr. D. 256, 19. twi-deágod; adj. Double-dyed :-- Twideágadre deáge bis tincto cocco, An. Ox. 1060. v. twi-gedeágod. twi-ecgede. Add :-- Twiecggedum bis acuto mucrone), An. Ox. 229. twi-feald. I. add :-- Mon æ-acute;lcne ceáp mehte be twifealdan bet geceápian þonne mon æ-acute;r mehte, Ors. 5, 13; S. 248, 2. II. add :-- Þám móde þæs gehýrendan becymeþ twifeald (twig-, v.l.) fultum (duplex adjutorium) ... hit byþ oærned UNCERTAIN ... hit byð geeádmódod, Gr. D. 8, 16. -twifealdian. v. ge-twifealdian: twiflldan. Add: v. ge-twifildan. twi-fingre. Substitute: Two fingers thick, a term applied to fat on swine :-- Æt twyfingrum spic, Ll. Th. i. 132, 19. twi-fyrclian to fork off from, separate from another object :-- Þeáh æ-acute;lc leásung hæbbe sume gelícnysse þæ-acute;re sóðnysse, þeáh twyfyrclað and tódæ-acute;ld seó árwyrðnys (differt tamen dignitas) þæs sóðan wísdómes fram lícetunge leásre láre, Chrd. 96, 37. twi-fyrede. l. -fýrede twig. Add :-- Twig flagella, An. Ox. 53, 2: 8. twiga. v. palm-twiga. twi-híwe. II. add :-- Twihíwum wurmon bis tincto cocco, An. Ox. 2, 24. twi-milte; adj. Twice melted :-- Geola swá twymylte wex flaua, An. Ox. 4462. twin. Add :-- Twinne, twifealde. An. Ox. 5085. twín. Add :-- Hwíte twíne geþráwne bisso retorto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 34. twi-ræ-acute;de. II. add: at variance, discordant :-- -Twyræ-acute;de tó gesibbianne discordantes reconciliandi, Chrd. 112, 10. twi-sehtan. Dele '(?)', and add: The Latin is :-- Filosophos uiderit disiungi dampnum significat. v. Archiv cxxv. 56, 295, where twi-sehtan is given as the true reading. twi-sestre; adj. Containing two sesters :-- Éghuælc án wæs twisestre gemet, Jn. L. 2, 6 marg. twisled. Add :-- Tó ðám twysledan hamme, C.D. v. 281, 24. On þæt twyslede treow, C.D.B. ii. 246, 22. twislung. Add: differentiation :-- Wé nellað náne twislunge habban nánes hádes reclusa personarum acceptione, Chrd. 13, 24. v. weg-twislung. twi-spræ-acute;cness. Add :-- Forlæ-acute;tan wé leásunga and lícettunga, tæ-acute;lnessa and twyspræ-acute;cnessa, Verc. Först. 94, 3. týd instructed, v. týn. týderness a branch :-- Wínbóga týddernessa palmitum propagines, An. Ox. 3849. Cf. týdrung; II. -týdre. v. or-týdre: týdruug. In l. 2 after 61 insert :-- Týd-drunge, An. Ox. 1031: tyge. Add: v. sweord-tyge: tygþ. v. tíþ. tyhtan, I. add :-- Þá gefæstnadon þá cwelleras þone Crístes þegn on þæ-acute;re hengene, and hine hetelíce tihton swá swá man web tiht, Hml, S. 37, 100-102. II 2. (a) add :-- Þonne hé cymð hé eów tiht and gewissað tó ealluum ðám ðingum ðe ic eów sæ-acute;de ille uos docebit omnia et suggeret uobis omnia quaecumque dix&e-long;ro nobis, Jn. 14, 26, Hml. Th. i. 298, 3. Hé útlændisce hider in tihte, Chr. 959; P. 115, 12. (b) add :-- Þæt mæ-acute;den tihte þá wydewan þ-bar; heó þá sceattas dæ-acute;lde þearfum, Hml. S. 2, 142. Hí tihton heora geféran þ-bar; hí unforhte wæ-acute;ron, and bæ-acute;don þ-bar; hí áwurpon heora wæ-acute;pna him fram, 28, 61. (3) with dat. of person, to urge something on a person :-- Hé arn swá swá him his nytenlice yld tihte plegende mid his efenealdum, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 4. tyhtend. Add; v. leás-tyhtend: tyhtend-lic. Add: v. mis-tyhtendlic. tyhting. Add :-- Hí tihton heora geféran þ-bar; hí unforhte wæ-acute;ron ... Betwux þysum tihtingum tengdon þá hæ-acute;þenan, Hml. S. 28, 66. v. leás-, on-tyhting. tyhtness. Add :-- Tyhtnesse instinctu, An. Ox. ii. 179. tyllan. For 'compound' in l. 1 substitute 'compounds be-,'. tyllan to pay toll :-- Halwun freóde Hægelflæ-acute;de hire w&i-long;man and tilde (cf. Ælfríc nam þæt toll for þæs kynges hand, 31), Cht. E. 253, 16. tym-bor (?) taratrum. l. (?) tyrn-bor terebrum. týn. Add :-- Hí man tý þ-bar; hí góde bæcystran beón, Chrd. 19, 18. Týn heora láreówas hí erudiantur a magistris, 58, 4. Týd[e] cati, An. Ox. 56, 159. týnan. Add: v. ymb-týnan; un-týned: -tyngfull, -tynglic, -tynglice, -tyngness. v. ge-tyngfull, &c.: týning. Add: v. æcer-týning: tyrfan. v. ge-, of-tyrfan. tyrning. I. add :-- Sume preóstas gýmað þ-bar; heora loccas mid [næ-acute;dle ?] tyrninge cyrpsion crines calamistri uestigio rotantur, Chrd. 64, 34. týþ-. tíþ- forms should be taken here. Þ þá. I. add :-- Be ðæ-acute;m wæs swíðe wel gecweden ðurh ðone wítgan ... ðæ-acute; cwæð se wítga unde bene per prophetam dicitur, Past. 409, 33. II, add :-- Him þá etendum, Mk. 14, 22. Hér Cynegíls and Cuichelm gefuhtun wið Pendan, and geþingodan þá, Chr. 628; P. 24, 18. III 1. add :-- Þám forman, dæge azimorum, þá hí eástron offrodon, Mk. 14, 12. v. geó. þaccian. Add :-- Þú tó þon gelæ-acute;ded wæ-acute;re þ-bar; þú mid þínre brádre handa þá nunnan ofer hire eaxle þaccodest qui perductus es, ut posteriora illius alapaferires, Gr. D. 190, 14. [v. N.E.D. thack.] v. ge-þaccian. þacian. Add: [v. N.E.D. thack.]: þac-sele. v. þæc-sele. þæcele. Add: used figuratively :-- Inæ-acute;led mid þám þæcelum (þyccylum, v.l.) þæ-acute;re æfeste invidiae facibus succensus, Gr. D. 117, 28. þæc-sele (?) a building with a thatched roof (?) :-- Of ðon nyrðan gate on þacseleheal; of þacseleheal, C.D. iii. 134, 37.
ÞÆDER -- ÞEÁH 727
þæder. Add: I. local :-- Þæder quo, An. Ox. 2, 193: 3331 n. Dó man þæ-acute;m túna teóðunga þæder (ibidem) þe tó mynstre hýrað. And æ-acute;lc preóst ... þæder (ad ipsum hospitale) his teóðunga dó, Chrd. 51, 12-15. II. to a matter :-- þ-bar; hé tó þám gódan gewilnungum cume, þe þæder þurh méda gelaðod næs, Chrd. 61, 28. þæ-acute;nan. Dele the second passage, for which see beþian, and add :-- Hé ontýnde þone æ-acute;spryng godcundra gewrita, and þæ-acute;nde (rigabat) þá mæ-acute;dwe geleáffulra móda, Gr. D. 34, 20. v. ge-þæ-acute;nan. þæ-acute;r. I a. (1) add :-- Rufinus wolde habban him self þone anwold þæ-acute;r eást, and Stileca wolde sellan his suna þisne hér west, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 6. (1 a) used indefinitely :-- Hé getæ-acute;hte þá syndrigan stówe hwæt hí þæ-acute;r and þæ-acute;r timbrian sceoldon, Gr. D. 148, 17. (1 b) marking place in a series :-- Sume úre ðéningbéc onginnað on Aduentum Domini; nis ðeáh þæ-acute;r for ðý ðæs geáres ord, Hml. Th. i. 98, 27. II 1. add :-- Ðá þonne þe Godes þances hwylcne cuman underfón, ne wilnigen hig þæ-acute;r nánra woruldleána, Ll. Th. ii. 422, 13. (2) add :-- Hé stæ-acute;leð fæ-acute;hðe in firene, þæ-acute;r þe hié écne anwaldan oft forgeáton, Sat. 641. (3) add :-- Þæ-acute;r þe þis god ne wæ-acute;re, næ-acute;nige þinga úra goda on hyra onsýne gefeóllon, Verc. Först. 100, 5. Eálá þæ-acute;r hig hogodon utinam saperent, Cant. M. ad fil. 29. þær-æt. Add :-- Hé cóm þæ-acute;rtó, and funde þæ-acute;ræt feáwa men, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 1. þæran (?) Add: v. þirran. þæ-acute;r-on. IV. add: with verbs of knowing, in respect to a matter :-- Hig hym eall sæ-acute;don þ-bar; dæt hig þæ-acute;ron wyston, Hml. A. 188, 41. þæ-acute;r-onufenan. v. ufenan. þæ-acute;r-riht; adj. The passage in which strictis, glossed by þárrihtum, occurs is: lam jamque strictis mucronibus, Ald. 52, 17. As in another gloss jam jamque is glossed by þárrihtes (An. Ox. 3797), þárrihtum may be taken as belonging to the adverbial, rather than to the adjective form. þæ-acute;r-rihte. Add: (1) of an event which immediately succeeds another :-- þ-bar; cild þe bið ácænned, sóna hit cýð mid wópe and þæ-acute;rrihte wítegað þissere worulde geswinc, Hml. A. 77, 127. (2) of an event which immediately precedes another, just :-- Se earn on ðám ófre gesæt mid fisce geflogen, þone hé ðæ-acute;rrihte geféng (piscem, quem aquila nuper de fluvio prendiderat), Hml. Th. ii. 140, 4. Cf. hér-rihte. þæ-acute;r-rihtes. Add :-- Þárrihtes jam jamque, An. Ox. 3797. þæ-acute;r-tó. (3) add: v. ge-byrian for other examples. (6) with a verb of motion :-- Hé cóm þæ-acute;r-tó, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 1. þæ-acute;r-tóeácan. Add :-- Þártóeácan de cetero, An. Ox. 1350. Cain wiste his fæder forgæ-acute;gednysse, and næs þurh þ-bar; gewærlæ-acute;ht, ac þártóeácan his ágenne bróþor ácwealde Cain sciebat damnationem praevaricationis primae, et non timuit originali peccato fratricidii superaddere scelus, Angl. vii. 32, 303. Ðreó hund daga and fíf and syxtig daga and þæ-acute;rtóeácan syx týda, Lch. iii. 246, 13. þæs-lic. I. add :-- Dæ-acute;dbóte fulre þæslicere satisfactione congrua, R. Ben. 1. 56, 15. IV. such. v. þæslíce, and cf. þys-lic :-- Swylc fæder swylc (&l-bar;) þæslic sunu þæslic and hálig gást qualis pater talis filius talis et spiritus sanctus, Angl. ii. 360, 10. Cf. his-lic. þæslíce. In l, 3 for 47 l. 147 and II. add :-- Þæs[líce] congruenter, An. Ox. 1715. -þæslicu. v. un-þæslicu. þæt. I l a. add :-- Gelamp ... þ-bar; hí cómon on Scotland upp, Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 11. 4. Ðá wæs ymb clxxxviii wintra fram Drihtnes menniscnysse þ-bar; Severus cásere ... sé wæs seofonteogeða fram Agusto, þ-bar; hé ríce onféng, 1, 5; Sch. 17, 6-11: 1, 4; Sch. 16, 8. I 2. add: where the verb in the main clause is passive :-- Ne wæs hé forlæ-acute;ten þ-bar; hé ofer him deádum gefége, Bd. 1, 7; Sch. 26, 2. Ic wæs beden from þaem bisceope þaeti ic him áléfde ... þeti ic him forgéfe ..., Cht. E. 42, 1-4. (Cf. tó ðon þaeti, 8.) III 1. add :-- Hé eác gedyde þæt Antonius his freónd wearð, Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 28. Hé næfþ his fóta geweald þ-bar; hé mæge gán, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 13. On sumre stówe se hróf wæs þ-bar; man mid his handa neálíce geræ-acute;cean mihte, Bl. H. 207, 22. Ne híwa ðú swilce ðú mæge ... wið hí mótian ðæt ðín mód ne beó yfele besmiten, Hex. 48, 11. ¶ In the charters the word is used almost with the force of until, marking the point reached in tracing a boundary :-- Swá west wið ðan heáfdan ðæt hit cymð tó ðæ-acute;re ealdan dúne; andlang dúne west ðæt hit cymeð intó Dinamore ... súð ðæt hit cymeð tó ðárii slæde, C.D. iii. 389, 14-23: 24: 25: 27, and often. III 2 a. add :-- Hwá is swá dysig þ-bar; wille etan þá stánas and læ-acute;tan þá hláfas, H.R. 11, 15. IV. add :-- Geseah ic freán efstan, þæt hé mé wolde on gestígan, Kr. 34. Ábreóðe his anginn, þæt hé hér swá manigne mann áflýmde, By. 243. V 2. add: cf. hú; III 2 a a. -þafsum. v. ge-þafsum: -þafsumness. v. ge-þafsumness. þafung. Add :-- Flotmen swá strange þurh Godes þafunge, Wlfst. 162, 17. þán. Add: watered, having water (of land) :-- 'Geýc mé þ-bar; and syle mé þán land.' Þá sealde se fæder hire þán and leóht bufan and þán and leóht beneoðan ... Seó sáwel bideð æt ðám fæder þánes landes and wæ-acute;tes 'junge irriguam (terram)'. Dedit ei pater suus irriguum superius et irriguum inferius ... anima a patre terram irriguam petit, Gr. D. 245, 19-23. Seó sáwel onféhð þán and wæ-acute;t bufan ... and heó onféhð þánum and wæ-acute;tum beneoðan, 246, 10-12. þanc. I. add :-- ] Þý læ-acute;s ic lengc þone þanc hefige þára leornendra mid gesegenum þára fremdra tæ-acute;lnysse ne sensus legentium prolixae sententiae molesta defensio obnubilet, Guth. Gr. 102, 31. II a. sake; gratia :-- Gebeáh hé tó þance rihtre cumlíðnesse tó Quadrigesimo ad Quadrigesimum hospitalitatis gratia declinabat, Gr. D. 215, 14. Hé hine bæd þ-bar; hé underfénge þ-bar; hé him bróhte tó þance þæ-acute;re sóþan lufan (gratia caritatis), 343, 22. III. add :-- Mé is swíðe mycel þanc þæt þú mé gehátst. Solil. H. 26, 11. III c. add :-- Þis is mé on þance gratias agimus, Gr. D. 203, 9. IV. add :-- Ic geann him .vi. mæran mid .vi. coltan tó þance (in gratitude), Shrn. 159, 29. v. æf-, of-, ymb-þanc. þanc; adj. v. or-þanc: -þanca. v. æf-, ymb-þanca. þanc-full. I. add: clever, ingenious :-- Sceaþa þancful hé bið latro ingeniosus erit, Archiv cxxix. 20, 5. þancfullíce. Add: graciously, kindly :-- Hé þá áne spyrtan þanc-fullíce (benigne) onféng. Gr. D. 203, 8. þancian. I 4. add :-- Gode þancigende þæ-acute;re swutelunge, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 21. -þanclíce. v. scearp-, smeá-þanclíce: þancol. Add: v. smeá-, un-þancol: -þancollic. v. smeá-þancollic: -þancollíce. Add: v. smeá-þancollíce: -þancolness. v. smeáþancol-ness: þancweorþlíce. Add: v. un-þancweorþlíce: -þang. v. ge-þang. þanne. A. IV. add: (a) þanne hwæþere yet :-- Hwæt is þ-bar; ... þ-bar; se ælmihtiga God swá forlæ-acute;teþ sweltan his gecorenan, þá þonne hwæþre (tamen) hé ne læ-acute;teþ ná beón forholene, Gr. D. 294, 5: 292, 3: 283, 14. Cwyþst þú þ-bar; þé næ-acute;re cúð þ-bar; ic ne cúðe Grécisc geþeóde? And þonne hwæþre (et tamen) sprec nú on Grécisc, 300, 16. V. add :-- Gregorius þágýt spræc: 'Onu þonne gif se gást mage beón hæfd on þám men ... for hwan ne mæg hé ...?, 'Gr. D. 303, 25. VI (a) add :-- Gif hié brecað his gebodscipe, þonne hé him ábolgen wurðeð, Gen. 430. B. II. add :-- Hwæt wille wé lencg wrítan be Martines wundrum, þonne Sulpicius sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hí synd ungeríme, Hml. S. 31, 1301, C. add :-- Ðónne drincð se láreów ðæt wæter of his ágnum mere, ðonne hé gehwirfð ... Ðonne hé drincð of ðæ-acute;m wielme his ágnes pyttes, ðonne hé bið self geðwæ-acute;ned mid his ágnum wordum, Past. 373, 7-11. Þæt hié triumphan héton, þ-bar; wæs þonne hié hwelc folc mid gefeohte ofercumen hæfdon, þonne wæs heora þeáw þæt ..., Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 22. D. I. add: (a) where the comparison is in respect to quantity or number :-- Furþor restan þonne healfe niht, R. Ben. 32, 13. (β) where excess over a certain point or standard is marked :-- Þá þe habbað má þonne heora rihtæðel-cwéne. Wlfst. 298, 17. (l a) add :-- Eáðmódnes gedæfenað þæ-acute;m þe nán þing him leófre ne læ-acute;tað þonne Críst ælmihtigne, R. Ben. 19, 15. (2) add :-- Heardlic eornost and wíslic wærscipe ... bið witena gehwilcum weorðlicre micle þonne hé his wísan fágige tó swíðe, Ll. Th. ii. 318, 39. Ic eom swétra þonne þú beóbreád blende mid hunige, Rä. 41, 59. II. add :-- Ðé is leófre on ðisum wácum scræfum ðonne ðú on healle heálic biscop sitte, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 28. Hié wæ-acute;ron bliðran tó ðám deáðe þonne hý hér on hæ-acute;ðengilde lifden, Shrn. 142, 13. Hwane manaþ God máran gafoles þonne þone biscop?, Bl. H. 45, 16. III. add :-- Læcedemonie hæfdon máran unstillnessa þonne hié mægnes hæfden, and wæ-acute;ron swíþor winnende on Thebane þonné hié fultume hæfde. Ors. 3, 1; 98, 34-100, 2. Mín unrihtwísnysse is máre þonne ic forgifenysse wyrðe sý major est iniquitas mea, quam ut veniam mereor, Gen. 4, 13. Ic wið eów stíðlícor áginne, ðonne ic UNCERTAIN tale wið eów habban wylle I shall proceed too sternly against to be ready to talk to you, Hml. S. 23, 183. IV. add: where the main clause has no comparative form :-- Hé swíðe þæs londes fæstenum trúwode þonne his gefeohte ditioni magis quam praelio se commissurus, Nar. 17, 27. þe. I 4. add :-- Gif hwylc abbod mæssepreóstes behófige, geceóse hé of his ágenum geférum þe þæs hádes wurðe sig, R. Ben. 110, 18. Hwæt gebyrað ús embe þis tó smeágenne? Þis sceolon smeágan þe þæs gíman sceolon, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 31. II 1. add :-- Þonan wendan þe hé æ-acute;r tó geþóht hæfde, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 8. III 1. (a) add :-- Lyt monna weorð lange fægen ðæs ðe hé óðerne bewrencð few men are glad for long at having tricked another, Prov. K. 34. (β) add :-- His freónda forespræ-acute;c forstent him eal þæt ylce þe (cf. eal þæt sylfe swylce, 38, 17) hit sylf spræ-acute;ce, Wlfst, 110, 4. þeáh. II 2. add :-- Wé niton þeáh gé wuníon hér on neáwiste, Jos. 9, 7. Þonne andwyrdan þá yrfenuman swá hé sylf sceolde, þeáh hé líf hæfde, Ll. Th. i. 416, 1. ¶ with negative clause :-- Nis þé genóh þ-bar; þú sylf losast, þeáh þú uppan þ-bar; óþre ne forspylle? Ne genihtsumað þé þ-bar; þú sylf an þ-bar; druncen beyrnst, þeáh þú þonne gýt óðre mid þé ne teó? non tibi sufficit quod ipse peris, nisi adhuc insuper et alios perdas? Non tibi sufficit quod ipse in illa ebrietate incurris, adhuc et alios tecum trahis?, Chrd. 74, 28-31. (a) where the hypothetical clause expresses something considerable, even if :-- Þeáh hí nú eall hiora líf and hiora dæ-acute;da áwriten hæfdon, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 36. (β) where the clause expresses something inconsiderable, if even, if only :-- Ðeáh se man nime æ-acute;nne and lecge on
728 ÞEAHTIAN -- ÞEÓSTRE
fúl sloh though a man do no more than take a stone and lay it in a foul slough, Wlfst. 239, 9. Ðeáh úre heorda hwylc án sceáp forgýme, wé willað þ-bar; hé hit forgylde, Ll. Th. ii. 326, 24. (2 a) add :-- Genóh wæ-acute;re þám wæ-acute;dlan his untrumnys, þeáh þe hé wiste hæfde; and eft him wæ-acute;re genóh his hafenleást, ðeáh ðe hé gesundful wiére, Hml. Th. i. 330, 15-17. Swá þéh þe him lytles hwæt uniéðe sié, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136, 18. þeahtian. Add: v. mid-þeahtian. þearf. II 1 a. add :-- On ðæ-acute;m ðingum ðe him ðearf sié, C.D. i. 316, 12. Ic þæs horses þearfe nabbe ego caballo opus non habeo, Gr. D. 15, 26. (2) add :-- Wæs him þearf þ-bar; him mon hors funde cui necesse fuit ut equus requiri debuisset, Gr. D. 183, 2. (4) add :-- Þá sceoldon on siml beón winnende þæ-acute;r hit þonne þearf wæs. Ors. 6, 23; S. 274, 20. V. add :-- Gif þú wille mé hwylce þearfe gegearwian si mihi praestare vis, Gr. D. 343, 27. VI. add :-- On þisum þrím stelum stynt se cynestól, and gif án bið forud, hé fylð ádún sóna þám óðrum stelum tó þearfe, Ælfc. T. Grn. 20, 29. þearf; adj. Necessary :-- Þá wæs him án hors þearf, þ-bar; man him funde, Gr. D. 183, 2 (v. þearf; II 2). v. níd-, un-þearf. þearfa. I. add :-- Hé waes þearfa woruldlicra æ-acute;hta and hé wæs on his geearnungum welig pauper rebus, sed meritis dives erat, Gr. D. 281, 13. þearfan. ¶ (1) add :-- Heura æ-acute;lc án .c. þearfendra manna gebaðige, Cht. Th. 616, 24. þearfedness. Add :-- Bonefacies cyrican gelamp þ-bar; þæ-acute;r wæs hefigu wæ-acute;dl and þearfednes hujus ecclesiae gravis valde paupertas inerat, Gr. D. 56, 31. Se wara weard his ágenre þearfednesse sollicitus suae paupertatis custos, 201, 11. þearfend-lic. Add :-- Woruldlicra æ-acute;hta hí læ-acute;ddon þearfendlic líf rebus pauperem vitam ducebant, Gr. D. 283, 15. -þearfes. v. un-þearfes: þearfian. Add: [O. Sax. tharbón. UNCERTAIN] v. be-þearfod. þearf-lic. II. add :-- Darflic utile, Lk. p. 3, 7. Þ[ea]rfli[ce] commoda, An. Ox. 56, 172. þearflíce. Add: v. níd-þearflíce: -þearfness. v. níd-þearfness. þearle. II. add :-- Þá Walas flugon þá Englan swíðe þearle (swá fýr, v.l.), Chr. 473; P. 15, 5 v. fregen-þearle. þearl-wís. Add :-- Se þearlwísa déma districtus judex, Gr. D. 334, 25. þearlwíslíce. Add :-- Þonne hí sceáwiað myccle þearlwíslícor þá tintregu quanto districtius tormenta respiciunt, Gr. D. 336, 21. þearlwísness. Add :-- Seó strengð þæ-acute;re þearlwísnesse vis districtionis, Gr. D. 336, 25. þeáw. II b. add :-- Ðæs cocces ðeáw is ðæt hé micle hlúdor singð on úhtan ðonne on dægred gallus profundioribus horis noctis altos edere cantus solet, cum vero matutinum tempus in proximo est, minutas ac tenues voces format, Past. 461, 2. II c. add :-- Hit is þeáw þæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce and þæ-acute;re áscunge þ-bar;te simle þonne ðæ-acute;r án tweó of ádón biþ, þonne biþ ðæ-acute;r unrím ástyred, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 17. v. cniht-, weorold-þeáw. -þeáwe. v. ge-þeáwe. þeáwfæstlíce; adv. In accordance with good usage :-- Sume synd tó þám bilewite menn þ-bar; ðú ne miht áfindan of ánum þúsende ánne þe mæge þeáwfæstlíce spræ-acute;ce sprecan, Hml. S. 5, 222. Þebeigd Thebaid :-- On Ðebeigdan lande, Sal. K. 84, 2. þecen. Add :-- Þíne þæcene tuum doma, i. tectum, Hpt. 31, 12, 290. þefel mulled wine (?) :-- Þefele defruto, An. Ox. 104. Cf. (?) þefian. þefian. For the second passage substitute :-- Hé ongann on his geþance þefian aestuare coepit in cogitatione, Gr. D. 64, 3. v. of-þefian. þegen. III. add :-- Geánlæ-acute;hte Lisias fíf and sixtig þusenda fyrdendra þegena, Hml. S. 25, 363. v. efen-, hors-, húsel-, wel-þegen. þegnian. III. add :-- Swylc mæssereáf and swylce béc and swylce húselfata swylce gé mid risnum eów þá befæstan þénunga þénian magon, Ll. Th. ii. 404, 27. þegnung. V. add :-- Wearð ðá seó þénung in geboren, and æfter þám cynelic(e) gebeórscipe; and Apollonius nán ðingc ne æt. Ap. Th. 14. 14. v. cycen-, deáþ-, diácon-, eáster-, flæ-acute;sc-, mæsse-, middæg-, weorold-þegnung. þel. Add :-- Ðeáh mon gesette ísern þel ofer ðæs fýres hróf, Sal. K. 85, 18. Se sæ-acute; eode inn and gefylde þ-bar; scip oð þá yfmestan þeolu (þelu, v.l., þeola, l. 11) þæs bryrdes intravit mare, abque ad superiorss tabulas implevit navem, Gr. D. 249, 1. [v. N.E.D. theal.] þel-brycg. Add :-- Be þaelbrycge, swá forþ andlang bróces, C.D.B. iii. 15, 7. Ðanne tó þelbrycge (-brige, 31), C.D. iii. 236, 28. In pontem thelbrycg, 373, 10. þelu. Add: v. ceápealo-þelu. þencan. I. add :-- Of þám dæge hig þóhton þ-bar; hí woldon hyne ofsleán ab illo die cogitauerunt ut interficersnt eum, Jn. ii. 53. Hwilc eówer mæg þencende (cogitans) ætéce tó his lengo áne elne?, Mt. R. 6, 27. IV 1. add :-- Ne mæg þín ríce leng stondan, búton þú heora forwyrde þe geornor þence. Bl. H. 175, 15. V b. add :-- Ic bidde þé þæt ðú helpe ealra þæ-acute;ra þe tó mínre gebedræ-acute;dene þencað, Angl. xii. 500, 28. (c) add :-- Oncnáw nú þ-bar; hyt ðé lyt sceal fremian þ-bar; þú tó þóhtest, Nic. 6, 38. VI b. add :-- Ðæ-acute;r heó hiræ lícaman ræstan þæncð where she intends her body to rest, C.D. iii. 360, 3. Þá þæt þá óþre geáscedon þ-bar; hé hié ealle beswícan þóhte ceteri, cum deciptise ab Antigonu singillatim viderent, Ors. 3, 11; S. 150, 12: 5, 12; S. 242, 6: 6, 34; S. 292, 3. Ercol wæs tó gefaren, tó ðon þæt hé hié ábrecan þóhte, 3, 9; S. 132, 12: 4, 13; S. 212, 2. (b i) add :-- Hé þóhte his sunu tó beswícanne, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 9. v. ofer-þencan. þencend-lic; adj. Reflecting, thoughtful :-- Þæt án ymb þencendlice beón þæt wé þý éð oncnáwan and ongytan magon, Verc. Först. 174. þénda. Dele, and see beþian. þenden. Add :-- Gif þisses hwæt gelimpe þenden (þonne, v.l.) fyrd úte sié, Ll. Th. i. 88, 11. Þenden (þá hwíle, v.l.) hé þis hwílendlice ríce hæfde temporalis regni gubernacula tenens, Bd. 3, 12; Sch. 244, 19. Wit sceolon á beón mid þé þenden ðú leofast, Shrn. 63, 18. Þenden þá tunglu hér lýhtaþ on ðysse deádlican worolde, 64, 29. -þening. v. tó-þening. þennan. I. add :-- Þyder [h]is þened qua tenditur, An. Ox. 17, 53. I a. figurative, to extend the fame of, exalt :-- Þenaþ, tóbæ-acute;d prosequitur, i. tractat t laudat (integritatem immensis rumorum laudibus prosequitur, Ald. 26, 8), An. Ox. 1919. v. on-þennan. þeód. I a. add: 'a body of warriors, old and young, attached by personal service to the king ... the comitatus mentioned by Tacitus apparently resembled the þeód in all respects,' Chadwick's Origin of the English Nation, p. 311. Cf. pp. 156, 303, 3, 4. v. þeód-guma, -wita, and cf. þeóden; dryht, dryhten :-- Hér is seghwylc eorl ... mandrihtne hold, þegnas syndon geþwæ-acute;re, þeód ealgearo, druncne dryhtguman B. 1230. Wæs seó þeód tilu, 1250. v. Angel-, Wealh-þeód. þeódan. Add: to join as a companion, associate with, attach oneself to a person, society, place, &c. :-- Sege úrum bróþrum þ-bar; heora næ-acute;nig hine ne þýde tó þám seócan bréþer nullus ex fratribus se ad eum morientem jungat, Gr. D. 344, 27. Utan þýdan ús tó þám úplican ríce, Verc. Först. 112, 10. v. under-þeód. þeóden. Add: v. þeód; I a. þeódend, es; m. A translator. Cf. geþeódan to translate :-- Ðeódend translator, An. Ox. 15, 6. -þeódend-lic. Add: v. ge-þeódendlic: -þeódgian, -þeódgung. v. elþeódgian, -þeódgung. þeód-guma. For 'A chief man ... great man' substitute: A member of a þeód (v. þeód; I a), a retainer of a chief. Cf. dryht-guma. -þeódlæ-acute;can. v. ge-þeódlæ-acute;can. þeód-land. Add :-- On ðeódlonde in regione (uiuorum), Ps. Vos. 114, 9: Bl. H. 209, 17. þeódlic [con-]tubernalis. v. ge-þeódlic. þeód-ræ-acute;den[n], e; f. Association, communion :-- Hé miccle þeód-ræ-acute;dene nam tó þám abbode and tó þám gebróðran he frequented the society of the abbot and the brethren. Hml. S. 33, 14. v. ge-þeódræ-acute;den[n]. þeód-scipe a people. Add :-- Þanan hý sum þeódscipe columbinam háteð, Lch. i. 170, 14. Þeódscipum ongemang, ... byrgum tómiddes, Dóm. L. 282. -þeódsumness. v. ge-þeódsumness. þeód-wita. I. add: cf. þeód; I a. :-- Ræ-acute;dborena &l-bar; þeódwitena iurisperitorum, An. Ox. 8, 349. II b. add :-- Þeodwitan philosophi, Scint. 106, 6. þeóf. Add :-- Man sette heora heáfda swilce óþra ðeófa búton ðám portweallon on ðám heáfodstoccum, Hml. S. 23, 76. Hé genam on his cwearterne twégen ðeófas, and sealde him ðone unlybban, Hml. Th. i. 72, 19. v. firen-, handfangen-, útfangene-þeóf. þeófend. Add: cf. níd-nímend: þeófet. v. þífþ. þeófian. Add :-- Ne willað gé nú leng þeófian ne yfeldón ... geswícað fram ðám þweoran þæ-acute;re þýfðe, Gr. D. 202, 9-13. þeóf-sceaþa, an; m. A robber; latro :-- Sé bið þeófsceaþa, Lch. iii. 158, 12. [v. Archiv lxxix. 24, 31: Sé bið þeóf and sceaðe. See note to the passage, and cf.: Hé is þeóf and sceaða, Jn. 10, 1.] þeófung, e; f. Thieving :-- Sumu (one of the devil's arrows is made) of reáfláce ... sumu of þeófunga, Nap. 46, 22. þeóging. Add :-- Swá hwylc[e] swá hwætlíce tó þeógincge (ad profectum) efstað, búton tweón hrædlíce hí beóð geendude, Scint. 101, 16. þeóh. Add :-- Hé wæs togen ofdúne be þám þeón (per coxas), and upp be þám earmum, Gr. D. 320, 19. þeón. On p. 1052,; l. 33, for 20 l. 16. I 1. add :-- Hí forð fremedon and þungon (profecerunt) þurh þá wununge heora geférscipes. Gr. D. 205, 5. Þonon hé forð þeón sceolde unde proficsre debuit, 200, 11. (l a) in greeting :-- Fæder mín leófa, þeóh þú an Críste wel (beneualeas in Christo), Chrd. 92, 17. (2) add :-- Þá þá hé geseah hine weaxan and þeón in Godes ege cum eum in timore Domini excrevisse videret, Gr. D. 225, 22. II. add :-- Ongytest þú hú swýðe seó eádmódnys þýhð (þiéhð, v.l.) and fremað þám þe þá gódan mægnu wyrcað? perpendis quantum in exhibendis virtutibus humilitas valet?, Gr. D. 19, 29. þeón to receive, v. ge-þeón. þeorf. Add :-- Man mearcað mid medmicelum treówe þeorfe hláfas (panes crudos), Gr. D. 87, 3. þeóstre. I. add :-- Þicce &l-bar; ðeóstru wæteru tenebrosa aqua, Ps. L. 17, 12.
ÞEÓSTRIAN -- ÞÓR 729
þeóstrian. Add:, þreóstrian (v. áþrióstraþ, Mt. R. 24, 29). II. add :-- His seón swýðe þeóstrodon, Hml. S. 31, 588. þeóstrig. Add:, þýstrig :-- Gif þín eáge byð mánfull, þonne byð þín líchama eall þýstrig, Gr. D. 76, 9. þeóstru. Add; v. weorold-þeóstru. þeów. Add :-- Hé cwæð þæt hit ná geweorþan sceolde þæt sé wæ-acute;re leóda cyning, sé þe æ-acute;r wæs folce þeów, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178, 21. v. riht-þeów. þeów; adj. Add :-- Gif man Godes (Gedes, MS.) þeúwne esne tihte, Ll. Th. i. 42, 6. v. under-þeów. þeówan to press. [V. passages here might be taken to next word, q.v.] III. add :-- Þá scóc án oxa his heafod, and mid þám horne hine þýde, Hml. S. 31, 786. IV. add :-- Hé stód gynigende and þýwde mid múþe þ-bar; hé Martinum ábite, Hml. S. 31, 539. Wé þæt æ-acute;bylgð nyton þe wé gefremedon on þysse folcscere, þeódon bealwa wið þec, El. 403. v. be-þeówan. þeówan. I. to serve, v. Dict. II. to make a servant to, put at the service of, subjugate. Take here V. under þeówan to press, and add :-- Ðone þriddan dæg hí þeówdon Marte him tó fultume. Ðone feórðan dæg hí sealdon him tó frófre þám foresæ-acute;dan Mercurie, Sal. K. 124, 126. v. be-þeówan. þeów-boren. Add: cf. æ-acute;ht-boren. þeów-dóm. Add :-- Gers ðeówdómes manna herbam seruituti hominum, Ps. L. 146, 8. v. [weorold-þeówdóm.] þeówetling. Add :-- Se mæssepreóst cóm sume dæge hám of síðfæte, and þá hé eóde in bis hús hé cleopode réceleáslíce tó his þeówtlinge (ðeówet-, v.l. mancipio suo) and cwæð: 'Cum, deófol, hider and unscó mé,' Gr. D. 221, 21. Þeówetlinge (þeówit-, v.l.), 222, 1. þeówian. I 1 a. add :-- Ne underféngon gé nó ðone gást æt ðæ-acute;m fulluhte tó ðeówigeanne for ege non accepistis spiritum servitutis in timore, Past. 263, 21. v. níd-þeówian. þeówincel. Add: cf. wilincel. þeówing, þýwing, e; f. Rebuke :-- Hé his treówleásnesse mid worda þýwungum (þreáungum, v.l.) fram him sylfum ádráf ejus a se perfidiam dignis increpationibus repulit, Gr. D. 238, 17. þeów-lic. Add :-- Se deáð is freólic and ðeówlic (printed deoplic), for þan cyningas sweltaþ and eác þeówe men, Verc. Först. 103, 21. þerran. v. þæran: -þersc, v. ge-þersc. þerscan. I. add :-- Hé slóh þá beran and þærsc mid telgan ursos ferula caedebat, Gr. D. 229, 21. Hí ealle ongunnon heora hors mid heora sceftum þerscan (tundere) 14, 28. Þá ongan heó þerscan (beátan, v.l. tundere) heó sylfe mid hire fýste ge eác mid hire brádum handum, 68, 27. II. add :-- Gylmas on flóre tó þrexene manipulos in area triturandos, An. Ox. 3433. þerscing, e; f. Thrashing, beating :-- Ðerscingra (incorrectly printed ðerlincgra) verberum, Rtl. 40, 29. þerscold. Add: ,e; f. :-- Eóde Martinus tó ánes mannes húse. Þá ætstód hé fæ-acute;rlíce ætforan þám þrexwolde, Hml. S. 31, 529. Hí ne mihton þone fót onstyrian ofer þá þyrxwolde þæ-acute;re stówe (extra loci limen), Gr. D. 167, 27. þes. Add: acc. f. sing., n. pl. þás, þæ-acute;s. II 1. add :-- Æ-acute;r hé on þæ-acute;s earfoðnesse cóm hé úre wæs wealdend, Bl. H. 243, 18. ¶ where the word has much the same force as the definite article with common nouns and might be omitted with proper :-- Hefe úp ðíne stefne suá ðes bíme quasi tuba exalta vocem tuam, Past. 91, 20. Be ðæ-acute;m wæs swíðe wel gecweden ðurh ðone wítgan tó ðæ-acute;re byrig ðe Sidon hátte, sió stód bi ðæ-acute;re sæ-acute;: 'Ðiós sæ-acute; cwið ðæt ðú dín scamige, Sidon' unde bene per prophetam dicitur: 'Erubesce Sidon, ait mare,' 409, 33. Nú scýneð þes móna under wolcnum, Fin. 7. Hé þrowade on þisse Breotone martyrdóm, Shrn. 93, 28. Æ-acute;ghwanon of eallum þissum bífylcum undique de cunctis prope prouinciis, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 256, 14. I 3. add :-- Þá heofencundan þing þe sint gecynde, næs þæ-acute;s eorþlican, Bt. 14, 1; F. 42, 1 (cf. I 1 a). Þæ-acute;s læ-acute;nan gesæ-acute;lþa, 20; F. 72, 15. Þonne hió þæ-acute;s læ-acute;nan lufað and wundrað eorþlicu þing, Met. 20, 223. II 1 b. add :-- Sé ðe on muneclicere drohtnunge gyrnð ðæ-acute;ra ðinga ðe hé on woruldlicere drohtnunge næfde, búton twýn him geneálæ-acute;hð Giezi, and þ-bar; þ-bar; hé on líchaman geðrowode, þæt ðrowað þes on his sáwle, Hml. Th. i. 400, 5. (I b β) where in a series each in turn is pointed out :-- Seó forme ... Ðonne seó óþer ...; þeós swá hwæt swá heó gesyhð ...; þonne is seó þridde ..., swá hwæt swá þeós gesyhð ..., Lch. i. 242, 19-26. Þás and þás and þás beóð leóriende, Gr. D. 300, 11. II.add :-- Fægere word þis syndon and gehát pulchra sunt uerba et promissa, Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 54, 19. v. hér; I b. þicce. II. add :-- Þicce wæteru tenebrosa aqwa, Ps. L. 17, 12. IIIa. add :-- Þæ-acute;r árás þicce æcer and manigfeald seges multa surrexit, Gr. D. 240, 3. v. bríw-, un-þicce. þicce; adv. Add :-- Án wáhrægel swýðe þicce gewefen, Vis. Lfc. 70. þicgan. II. add :-- Þonne mon þá hláfas wrát tó þicgeanne cum panes per convivia frangerentur, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 5. v. oþ-þicgan; á-þegen. þider. I. add :-- Ðá hét hé hí bídan on þám eálande, ... and hé ðider heora þearfe forgeaf, Bd. 1. 25; Sch. 53, 2. Hit gebyreð rihtor intó West-Sexan; þyder hý scylan gafol syllan, Ll. Th. i. 356, 19. II. add :-- Far nú þider þe (swá hwider swá, v.l.) þú wille, Gr. D. 25, 1. þideres. Add :-- Hider and þyderes ultro cilroque, i. hinc et inde. An. Ox. 1040. þider-weard. Add: where a verb of motion is implied :-- Geseah hé olfendas þyderweard vidit camelos venientes procul, Gen. 24, 63. Ðá þá hé þágíta wæs feorron þyderweard adhuc longe positum, Gr. D. 37, 15. þiderweardes. Add :-- Þá sæt se Godes wer feorron lóciende on þone þe þiderweardes wæs gangende (behealdende þone cumendan Riggo, v.l.) vir Dei sedebat eum venientem conspiciens, Gr. D. 131, 25. þífe-þorn Add :-- Slít mid þefoþorne (cf. þorn, 106, 5), Lch. ii. 52, 8. þiffe. Add :-- Þyffe, An. Ox. 104, where see note. Cf. þefele. þífþ. I. add :-- Godes feós ðeófð sacrilegium, Wülck. Gl. 116, 28. Wæ-acute;ron in gangende þeófas in þone wyrtgeard, ac onwendum heora móde fram þæ-acute;re þýfðe (þeóf(e)tte, v.l.) ... hí ádelfon ... Hé cwæð: 'Ne willað gé nú leng þeófian ... geswícað fram ðám þweoran þæ-acute;re þýfðe (þeof(e)te v.l. furty) ... þá wæs swá geworden ... þ-bar; hí æ fter þon cyrdon búton þeófte (þeófete, v.l.),' Gr. D. 202, 1-16. þigen. II. add :-- Þæs hálgan húsles þigene underfón, Angl. xii. 514, 6. Ofet hine fédde, and wudehunig, and óðre wáclice ðigena, Hml. Th. i. 352, 8. v. átor-þigen (Lch. i. 4, 5). þíht. Add: [v. N.E.D. thight.] þiling Add :-- Ofer þæ-acute;re þylinge (þilincge, v.l.) unwærlíce forlæ-acute;ten (capisterium) super mensam incaute derelictum, Gr. D. 97, 4. Of þám cipe wæ-acute;ron þá næglas forlorene and þá þylinge (ðilinge, v.l.) tóslægene, 248, 24. þindan. Add: v. for-þindan. þing. I 1. add :-- Hwæt is ðienga (ðinga, v.l.) ðe bieterre sié ... ðonne se anda?, Past. 165, 1. (1 a α) add :-- Þé biddað manega þeóda þínes þinges tó læ-acute;ne and þú ne bitst nánne foenerabis gentibus multis, et ipse a nullo foenus accipiens, Deut. 28, 12. Se crístena man cwæð þæt hé hæfde his ðing (cf. ýddysce, 27.) and hine sylfne betæ-acute;ht Benedicte (cf. þ-bar; hé befæste his æ-acute;hte Benedicte, Gr. D. 163, 7), Hml. Th. ii. 180, 19. (2) add :-- Ðá sæ-acute;de ic þ-bar; ic his þinga feola ne cúþe respondi ignorare me quid faceret Alexander, Nar. 18, 24. (5) add :-- Man æt mé ofgán wile þ-bar; ic mid rihtan þingon begyten hæfde, Hml. S. 23, 600. (9) add :-- Hi wundrodon hwæt þ-bar; þing (hwæt þ-bar; þinga, v.l.) wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé swá tóswollen htáfod hæfde, Gr. D. 22, 18. Nú wylle wé for iungra manna þingon (vel lufe) furðor úre spræ-acute;ce áþenian, Angl. viii. 309, 25 For huntnoþes þingon, Chr. 1065; P. 190, 28. (13) add :-- Swá þæt nánra þinga mid æ-acute;nigre efestinge mannes hí mihton beón undón, Gr. D. 164, 15. 'Ne færst þú næ-acute;nigra þinga (ná tó þæs hwón, v.l. nullatenus) fram mé' ... Hé ne mihte þ-bar; wíf næ-acute;nigra þinga (þurh nán þing, v.l. nequaquam) forbúgan, 17, 23-32: 151, 5. (14) add :-- Hé ácwealde siððan æ-acute;lc þincg þæs cynnes, Hml. S. 18, 367. ¶ adverbial phrase :-- Þám man nán þingc ne wandode, Hml. S. 23, 71: Hml. A. 103, 47. v. ár-, gedwol-, hæ-acute;med-, mete-, ná-, níd-, stæl-, wíf-þing; ge-þinge, huru-þinga. þingian. Add: v. un-þingod: -þingþ. v. ge-þingþ. þingung Add :-- From alre néweste gelaáfulra sýn heó ásceádene and ásyndrade nymðe heó hit hér mid þingonge bóte gebéte, C.D. i. 114, 27. v. ed-, eft-þingung. þirran. Add: v. þæran: -þísa v. brim-, wæter-þísa: þistel-twige. Add :-- þisæltunga cardella, Hpt. 33, 241, 51. þístra. For conjuncta l. conjuncla. þíxl. Add :-- Hit is mycel nédþearf þ-bar; hié man forspille, and mid írenum þíslum and ordum hié man sleá, Bl. H. 189, 30. þoden. Add :-- þ-bar; feallende treów wende þá ongeán swilce hit sum fæ-acute;rlic þoden þydde underbæc, Hml. S. 31, 416. þ-bar; scip se þoden and se storm on sæ-acute; ádrífeð feorr, Gr. D. 5, 28. Ðá fæ-acute;ringa wæs geworden þoden of heofonum tunc repente turbo caelitus factus est, 42, 5. Syndon fram þodene (turbine) þá weallas tólýsede, 134, 7. Mid stormum and légetslihtum, mid þodenum (turbinibus) and eorðstyrungum geswenced, 133, 30. -þofta. v. brý-tofta [= brýd-þofta]: -þóhtung. v. ge-þóhtung: þolemódness. Add: v. un-þolemódness. þolian I. add :-- Gyf hé hys sáwle forwyrd þolað si animae suae detrimentum patiatur, Mt. 16, 26. Eádige synt þá ðe éhtnysse þoliað, 5, 10. Án wíf þe þolode twelf geár, 9, 20. I c. where the subject of the verb is a thing :-- Heofena ríce þolað neád, Mt. 11. 12. III. add: III a. to be without what is unpleasant or evil :-- Heora reáfes gyrla swilc beó þ-bar; hé þolige æ-acute;lces ýdeles uanitatis occasione careat, Chrd. 65, 13. þ-bar; næ-acute;fre þæ-acute;r (in hell) ne þoliað þæs wítes þá þe næ-acute;fre in þisum lífe willað þolian þæ-acute;re synne and hyre bútan beón ut numquam careant supplicio, qui in hac vita numquam voluerunt carere peccato, Gr. D. 335, 6-8. þoll. Add: v. wægn-þoll. þolung, e; f. Passion :-- Þolunga (passiones) and leahtras líchaman úre gif mid hungre fæstena beóð áhlæ-acute;nsude, Scint. 57,11. Þá sáwle offeallan mid þolungum animam obruere passionibus, 55, 15. þoot, Txts. 64, 444. v. wóþ. þór. Add :-- Ðes Iouis is árwurðost ealra þæ-acute;ra goda ðe ðá hæ-acute;ðenan
730 ÞORF-FÆST -- ÞUNOR-RÁD
hæfdon on heora gedwylde, and hé hátte Ððr betwux sumum þeódum; ðane ðá Deniscan leóde lufiað swíðost, Sal. K. 122, 51. Se deófol hine þám hálgan æteówde on þæ-acute;ra hæ-acute;þenra goda híwe, hwííon on Ioues híwe, þe is geháten þór, Hml. S. 31, 714. þorf-fæst. Add; v. un-þorffæst. þorfnian (?) to suffer lack of (gen. ) :-- Ne ondræ-acute;d ðú ðé deáð tó swíðe . . . Ne forgit ðú hine ðeáh ealne weg, ðý læ-acute;s ðú þolie (þornige, v.l. v. Verc. Först. 174) ðæs écan lífes, Prov. K. 17. v. þorfa. þorian. The gloss 'dosmui thorie' may be explained as GREEK dó mé. v. Angl. xxi. 238 n. þorn. Add; -- Man sceall áweg ádelfan mid þorne, Lch. ii. 106, 5. Of hafucðorne tó ðan langan þorne at Ichenilde wege ; ðæt swá tó ðan þriddan þorne æt wírhangran ; of ðám þorne tó ðám feórðan þorne on wrangan hylle foreweardre stent; ðæt swá forð tó dám fíftan þorne; tó þám ele-beáme, C. D. v. 297, 16-20. v. hege-þorn. þornian. v. þorfnian: þorniht. l. þorniht[e]. þracian. Add: to fear :-- Mildheortnes his þám þraciendum hine misericordia timentibus eum, Ps. Rdr. 296, 50. þracung. v. on-þracung. þræc-full (?); adj. Strong, valiant :-- Onhruron on mé þreafulle (þrecfulle?) inrueruntin me fortes, Ps. Rdr. 58, 4. -þræclic. v. æ-acute;- (Ps. Rdr. 95, 4), on-þræclic : þræ-acute;c-wíg. l. þræc-wíg. þræ-acute;d. Add; -- Swá seolcen ðræ-acute;d ceu serica pensa, An. Ox. 23, 73. Traed filu, 53, 31. -þræf. v. ge-þræf: -Þræ-acute;st. v. eude-þræ-acute;st. þræ-acute;stness, e ; f. Contrition :-- Hé oð þone dæg his deáðes on micelre þræ-acute;stnesse wunode usque ad diem mortis in conlritione duravit, Ed. 5, 12 ; Sch. 615, 3, v. ge-þræ-acute;stness. þraflan, Add: I a. to press for (æfter) something, exact, require :-- Nabbon hí æfter máran tó þrafianne þonne heora neód behðfað non plus exigant quam oportet, Chrd. 12, 10. v. ge-þrafian. -þrafu. v. ge-þrafu. þrág. III. add: -- Þæt þá stód wintra þráge, Cht. Crw. 19, 5. v. hwíl-, wód-þrág. þrág-lic; adj. Lasting a long time [ :-- Byð swýðe mycele ungeðwæ-acute;rnysse and ðráhlice wíten on manna bearnen. Verc. Först. 175.] þreá. Dele þreás (?), and in l. 50 for þreás l. dreámas. v. Bl. N. p. 2. Add: v. wæ-acute;g-þreá. þreafulle, Ps. Rdr. 58, 4. v. þræc-full. þreágan. I. add: (i) the object a person :-- Ne ðreáð ús nán monn, ne furðum áne worde ne tæ-acute;lð ne verbi quidem ab aliquo invectione laceramiur, Past. 117, 21. Ðonne ðá ealdermenn ðreágeað ðá scyldgan cum delinquentes subditos praepositi corrigtint, 12. Ðreáddon increpuerunt, Ps. L. 15, 7. Ðá ðe him ondræ-acute;dað ðæt hié men for hira scyldum ðreágen corripere culpas metuunt, Past. 91, 9: 195, 25. Miehtig tó ðreánne (arguere), 91, 15. (2) the object a thing (fault, sin, &c. ) :-- Mon hiera scylda ne ðreáð, Past. 129, 12. la. to threaten, cf. þreágung; II :-- For ðæm ryhtan edleáne Dryhten ðreáde ðurh ðone wítgan quod videlicet ex ira justae retributionis per prophetam Dominus minatur, Past. 133, 5. IV. to press, urge :-- Hé ongan his geféran swíðe þreágan (urgere) þ-bar; hí scoldon on þá tíd út faran, Gr. D. 38, 12. Gif hí synd þreáde mid frécnesse deáþes si mortis periculo urgetur, Bd. l, 27; Sch. 79, 14. þreágung. II. add; cf. þreágan; I a. III. add; -- Gif tó ðám yflum cymþ réþu wyrd, þonne cymþ hé tó edleáne his yfla, oððe tó þréunge and tó láre þ-bar; hé eft swá ne dó aspera fortuna puniendi corrigendive improbos causa deferíur, Bt. 40, l; F. 236, 8. þreál. I. add :-- Ne áteóra þú for Drihtnes þreále (cf. deficias cum ab Domino corriperis, Prov. 3, ii), Hml. S. 33, 217. II. add :-- Hé gehét him Godes yrre and yfele þreála, Hml. S. 31, þreápian. Add :-- Se ancra angan þreápian swíðe ðone deófol, Sal. K. 84, 4. þreát. Add: v. wíg-þreát. þreátian. Add: p. þreátte (in Rushworth Gospels). I l. add; -- lié him ILLIGIBLE hwylc neádung þæs gafoles híne þreátode quaecum urgeret debiti necessitas indicavit, Gr. D. 157, 28. (2) add: (a) with clause :-- Se cásere hine ðreátode ðæt hé Críste wiðsðce, Shrn. 71, 32. II. add ; -- Sió mengu ðreáttan hiæ-acute; turba increpabat eos, Mt. R. 20, 31. þreátness, e; f. Affliction, tribulation :-- Hungor and sweorda gefeoht bid, and mycel þreátnes geworden bið, and manigra folca gefehta beóð erunt fames et bellum, gladius. . . plurimae dissensiones in populo, Verc. Först. 117, 2. þreax. Add :-- Se fótcops áwende wundorlíce tó þrexe and eall tó dúste þurh Drihtnes mihte, Hml. S. 35, 150. -þreclic. v. -þr-æclic. þrefe a measure of corn, a throve [v. N. E. D. s. v.] :-- Swá man æ-acute;r simle dide tióþunge æt æ-acute;lcere sylh án fóðer cornes þe eahte þreues cornes on wéron, C. D. B. iii. 367, 24. [From Scandinavian. Icel. þrefi.]. þreodian. I. add :-- Þé þá hé geseah þ-bar; hí þrydodon ymb his deáð eum mortem illius deliberasse eos cerneret, Gr. D. 253, 12. Þá þrydedo (ðreodedon, v.l.) his freónd and þóhton þ-bar; his líchama sceolde beón álegd in Prenestino þám wege deliberauim fuerat, ut Praenestina via ejus corpus poni debuisset, 297, 15. þréwel-spinl a crisping-pin :-- Þréwelspinle (þræ-acute;wel- ? þráwing- ?) calamistro, An. Ox. 23, 26. þrexan. v. þerscan. þrí. Add: as multiplicative, three times :-- Se earma man wile drincan ðreó swá feala, ge feówer swá feala swá his neád wæ-acute;re, Hml. A. 145, 29. þridda. I. add: one in every three: -- Ælfstán a&b-bar;&b-bar; begeat . . . þ-bar; him gewearð se þridda penig of þæ-acute;re tolne on Sandwíc, C. D. iv. 56, 30. þrilig. Add :-- Wæ-acute;s þæ-acute;r án þrilig wáhrægel and swýðe þicce gewefen, Vis. Lfc. 69. þringan. In l. 9 the MS. has þry&m-tilde;e (not þryme). III. add :-- Gúðcyst on þrang, Exod. 343. þringend. v. ymb-þringend. þrin-lic. ; adj. Threefold :-- On ðone (God) wé sceolon gelýfan þrynlicne on hádum and ánlicne on pédum, Nap. 63 : cf. þrinen. þrinna. Add: [v. N. E. D. thrin.] : þríst-læ-acute;can. Add: v. á-þríst-læ-acute;can. þrístlæ-acute;cness. Add :-- Tó forgifnesse for þæ-acute;re þrístlæ-acute;cnesse (praesumtione), Gr. D. 341, 37. þríst-lic; adj. Bold :-- Se Jeáð is þrístlic. Verc. Först. 104, 1. þrístlíce. Add :-- Ne dear ic náht þrístelíce (þrísð-, v.l., temere) be þissere wísan reccan, Gr. D. 332, 12. þrístness. Add :-- On æ-acute;lcre preóstgesamnunge is æ-acute;lc þrýstnes (presumptionis occasio) forboden, Chrd. 45, 29. þrítig. Add; as abstract number :-- Tele þú . . . oð þ-bar; þú cume tó þrittiga, Lch. iii. 228, l. Fíf síðon seofon beóð fíf and þrittig, Angl. viii. 302, 48. þrostle. Add; -- Sum swýþe sweart and lytel fugel, sé is on folcisc þrostle geháten nigra parvaque avis, quae vulgo merula nominaiur, Gr. D. 100, 19. þrowend, es; m. A martyr. See next word, þrowend-hád, es; m. Martyrdom :-- Þæs þrowendhádes seó geearrung martyrii meritum, Gr. D. 231, 8. þrowend-lic; adj. Passive :-- Þrowendlic deáð apoplexia, passio similis paralisi, Hpt. 31, 15, 410. v. þrowiend-lic. þrowendlic-ness. v. un-þrowendlicness. þrower-hád, es; m. Martyrdom :-- Þæs þrowerhádes martyrii, Gr. D. 231, 8 n. Underfón þone þrowerhád martyrium subire, 233, 20. þrowet-hád (þrowot-), es; m. Martyrdom :-- Hé onféngon þá ILLIGIBLE þæs þrowethádes (martyrii) . . . underfón þone þrowothád (martyrium), Gr. D. 233, 14-20. þrowian. II 2. add: (a) to suffer pain, punishment, &c. :-- Suá se líchoma suíður útan ðrowað, suá ðæt mód suíður innan hreowsað ðæs unnyttes ðe hé æ-acute;r dyde, Past. 259, 22. Be ðæ-acute;m welegan ðe gesæ-acute;d is ðætte on helle ðrowude, 351, 14. Him sculutean eglan óðerra monna brocu suelce hé efnsuíðe him ðrowige, 75, 10. (/3) to suffer martyrdum :-- Hér Iacóbus frater DniUNCERTAIN þrowode, Chr. 62 ; P. 8, l. Hér Petrus and Paulus þrowodon, 69 ; P. 8, 3. þrowung. Add: .IV. passion, strong feeling :-- Þ UNCERTAIN ic þe má emwyrhtena on þæ-acute;re þrowunge mínes wynlustes hæfde, Hml. S. 23 h, 359. v. efen-, mid-þrowing. þrút. v. fisc-þrút. þrútian. Add :-- Se ylca Riggo þus gewlitegod mid þám reáfum stóp on þ-bar; mynster þrútiende swýðe, Gr. D. 131, 22. þrýan. v. þrýn: Þryccan. Add: v. for-þryccan: -Þryo[c]edness. v. for-, of-þryc[c]edness: þryoness. Add: v. for-þrycness. þrym-lic. Add :-- Sé wæs Iouis geháten, hetol and þrymlic, Sal. K. 121, 24. v. cyne-þrymlic. þrymm. IV. add: -- Betwyx þám þrymme þæ-acute;re módignysse and þæ-acute;re swelgende þæ-acute;re áswundennysse inter aciem superbie et uoraginem ILLEGIBLE Chrd. 65, 19. Hwý noldest ðú biddan þé árfulle þingeras wið ILLEGIBLE ælmihtigan þrym þæ-acute;re hálgan þrynnesse and æt þæ-acute;re sóðan ánnesse. , Wlfst. 240, 10. v. hláford-, mann-þrymm. -þrymme; adj. v. heáh-þ. -ymme (?). þrym-ness. Add :-- Þrimnesse Fæder (cf. Fæder ormæ-acute;ttre mægnþrymnysse, Ps. L. p. 247, 7). Solil. H. 9, 4. þrym-setl. Add :-- Þrymsetl thronus, Ps. L. 88, 38. Þremsetl. 30. -þrýn. v. á-, ge-þrýn, -þrý(a)n : -þrýþfullian. v. ge-þrýþi. ILLEGIBLE prýpian. Dele, and see ILLEGIBLE þú. I. add :-- Hé ne meahte ná his forwyrcan, and tú hine héte ðá flýman . . . ic wæs æt Cippanhomme mil té, Cht. Th. 173, 5-10. -þuhtsum. v. ge-þuhtsum: -Þun. v. ge-þun : -þunden-líce, -ness, v. tó-þundenlíce, -ness: -þungen. Add: v. wel-þungen : þungenness. Add; v. full-þungenness: -puniende. v. tó-þuniende. þunian. Add: v. on-þunian (?). þunor. I. add :-- Seó líget dæt deófol bærneð . . . and se ðunor hit ðrysceð mid dæ-acute;re fýrenan æcxe, Sal. K. 148, 4-6. [For prognostics from thunder v. Archiv cxx. 45, sqq.] v. norþ-þunor. þunor-rád. Add: -- Seóþunorád (se dunorrád, v.l.) ofslóh ealle] þá næ-acute;d-
ÞUNRIAN -- ÞYRE 731
ran idem tonitrus omnes serpentes interemit, Gr. D. 208, 22, Mycel mægn lígetslehta and þunurráde (þuneráda, v.l.) magna coruscalionis et tonitrui virtus, 167, 24, Mid þæ-acute;re þunoráde . . . betwyh þám lígetslehtum and þunorrádum (þunerádum, v.l.) cum tonitruo . . . inter coruscos et tonitruos, 168, 4-8. þunrian. Add :-- Gif hit þunrað on æ-acute;fentíde, hit getácnað ácennednysse sumes miceles si tonitruauerit hora uespertina, significat natiuitatem cuiusdam magni, Archiv cxx. 50, l [see þunor]. v. ge-þunrian. þúr. Add :-- Dæg þúres die Iouis, Archiv cxx. 297, 27. On þurres dæge, Verc. Först. 123, 20. þurh. A. I 2. add: -- Nán man ne mihte faran þurh þone weg, Mt. 8, 28. Ill 3. add :-- Ðone gé ofslógon and áhéngon ðurh eówer geðeaht, Past. 443, 8 : 435, 26. (9) add :-- Swá hwelc swá on æ-acute;nigre frécennesse mínne naman þurh þé gecégð, ic hine gehére, Shrn. 73, 10. B. I 2. add :-- Næ-acute;nig mæhte faran þurh wæge þæ-acute;m (per viam illam), Mt. R. 8, 28. O. add :-- Heó heóld on hyre þeáwum hálige drohtnunge þurh módes líþnesse and mycelre eádmódnesse, and þurh hálige mægnu þám Hæ-acute;lende gecwiémde, Hml. S. 2, 95-97. [For a special article on þurh see Angl. xxxiv. 463-497.] þurh-beorht. Add :-- Of þurhbeorhtre (i. meolchwýttre) whítnysse lacteo candore. Germ. 389, 70. þurh-faran. IV. add -- For þám þe hí núgýta fullfremedlíce ne þurhfarað his dígolnyssa quia enim secreta ejus adhuc perfecte non penetrant, Gr. D. 138, 29. þurh-féran. II. add; to penetrate with the mind :-- Þes Godes wer þurhférde (þurheóde, v.l.) þá díglan þing þæ-acute;re godcundnesse este vir Dei divinitatis secreta penetravit, Gr. D. 136, 4. þurh-gán. III. add :-- Þurheóde penetravit, Gr. D. 136, 4. See preceding word. þurh-hæ-acute;lig. l. -hálig, and for Wanl . . . 4 substitute Chrd. 116, 29. þurh-holian to pierce :-- Þurhhol[od] (a d is written over the h.v. þurh-delfan) confossa, i. transfixa (mucrone), An. Ox. 4035. þurh-leóran. Add :-- leórian (?). I. to pass through :-- Ðurh-leóreð perlransiit, Ps. Vos. 102, 15. Ðurhleórað pertransibunt, 103, 10. Þurhleórde pertransivit, 123, 5. II. to penetrate :-- Hí ne þurh-leóriað (-leornað, v.l. (very indistinct)) his deógolnysse secreta ejus non penetrant, Gr. D. 138, 29. þurh-leornian to learn thoroughly :-- Þes Godes wer þurhleoraode (penetravit) þá deóglan þing þæ-acute;re godcundnysse, Gr. D. 136, 4. See þurh-féran, and þurh-leóran; II. þurh-sceótendlic. v. un-þurhsceótendlic. þurh-seón. Add :-- Hé þurhseah swá þone preóst for ðon gesealdne deófle, gif hé gedyrstlæ-acute;hte þ-bar; hé underféngce ðone hálgan sácerdhád perspexit hunc clericum idcirco diabolo traditum, ne ad sacrum ordinem auderet accedere, Gr. D. 136, 6. þurh-síne adj. Transparent, limpid :-- Þurhsýne lymphida, An. Ox. 23. 35. þurh-sleán. I. add: to strike and pierce, wound; percutere :-- Wearð hé mid þæs ealdan feóndes yfelnysse þurhslagen (percussus), Gr. D. 117, 7. Þurhslægene (percussi) mid þæ-acute;re ádle þæs mycclan líces, 207, 16. þurh-smirwan, -smirian to anoint thoroughly :-- Hé mid ele and mid crísman mé þurhsmyrede, Wlfst. 229, 3. þurh-smúgan. I. add :-- Þe læ-acute;s heora gylta áttru tó manige þurh-smúgon ne per plures eorum dira serpant contagia, Chrd, 62, 7. þurh-standan to persist, continue :-- Þone æftran dæg mid his nihte on bénum hé þurhstód secundo die cum nocte subsequent in precibus perstitit, Gr. D. 200, 8. þurh-strang; adj. Very strong :-- Ðurhstrange praeualidas, An. Ox. 50, 25. þurh-teón. Add; v. un-þurhtogen. þurh-unrót adj. Very sad :-- Þá þurhunrótan wín pretristia musta (propinas tuis praetristia musta (cf. potasti nos vino compunctionis, Ps. 59, 5)), Vit. Cuth. poet. 37, 9, Hpt. 33, 238, ii. þurh-wacian; p. ode To continue watching, maintain a vigil :-- Hé næ-acute;fre gódes weorces ne áblon. ah hé hwílum ealle niht þurhwacode on hálgum gebedum, Bl. H. 227, 7. v. þurh-wacol, -wæccan. þurh-wacol. Add; -- Gestód hé þurhwacol æt ánum eáhþýrle, Gr. D. 170, 27. þurh-wæccan to continue watching, maintain a vigil :-- Hé wæs ðerhwæccende erat pernocians, Lk. L. 6, 12. v. þurh-wacian. þurh-wrecan. Add; -- Bútan hwæs heorte sié mid deófles stræ-acute;le þurhwrecen, Verc. Först. 109, 8. þurh-wuneness, e; f. Perseverance :-- Seó þurhwunenes heó is mægen þæs gódan weorces virtus boni operis perseverantia est, Archiv cxxii. 260, 9. þurh-wunian. II. add :-- Se wela and se anweald náuht þurhwuni-endes heora wealdendum sellan ná magon, Bt. 27, 4. F. 100, 22. þurh-wunol; adj. Continual, perpetual :-- Þám leófestan biscope an Crístes naman ic sende þurwunule (perpetuam) grétinge, Chrd. 92, 17. þurh-wunung. II. add. :-- Be þurhwunge. Ne bið nó þám crístenan menn sceáwod se fruma þæs gódan weorcts, ac se ende; for þon þe æ-acute;lcum men bið demed be his þám endenýstan weorcum, Archiv cxxii. 260, l. þúsend. III. add :-- Ágefen Alchhere and Aeðelwold hire twá ðúsenda, and fón him tó ðém londe, C. D. i. 310, 24. Ic gean án þúsend werð fen . . . þ-bar; healfe þúsend fen, iv. 59, 17-23. [v. N. E. D. thousand; 3.] þúsend-ealdor(?) a captain of a thousand men :-- Þúsendealdo&r-tilde;&m-tilde; (the o and r are on erasures, and between them a letter has been scratched out. Cf. þúsendealdremen, Hpt. Gl. 515, 76. Perhaps the gloss stands for þúsendealdre, þúsendmen (v. þúsend-mann) chiliarcho, An. Ox. 4747. þúsend-ealdormann. See preceding word. þúsend-feald. In the first passage þúsendfealdgetæl should be read, as after þæt the declension would be definite and the form would be þúsendfealde. Cf. hundfeald-getel. Add :-- Þúsendfealde milleni, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 284, 15. þúsendfeald-getæl (-tel). See preceding word. þúsend-getæl. Add :-- Millesimus se Sé bið æftemyst on ðúsend-getele, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 284, 4. -þwægenness. v. on-þwægenness. þwæ-acute;le. Dele: ' (or -a?; m.),' and add; -- Thuæ-acute;l&e-hook; infula, An. Ox. 53, 26. þwæ-acute;re. Dele the passage at Shrn. 81, 17, and add :-- Þine freónd þú næfst þé swá gemóde and swá þwére swá swá þú woldest, Solil. H. 34, 3. v. mod-, un-þwæ-acute;re. -þwæ-acute;rian. Add: v. gemann-, geun-þwæ-acute;rian. -þwæ-acute;rlic, -líce. v. ge-þwæ-acute;rlic, -lîce : pwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;can. Add :-- Hwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;hte pateretur, i. consentiret. An. Ox. 2525 : pwærness. Add; v. mann-, mód-, un-þwæ-acute;rness: -þwæ-acute;rung. v. ge-þwæ-acute;rung. þwang. I. a strip of skin :-- Befleh æ-acute;nne þwang (corrigiam) þám biscope fram þám hneccan oþ þone hóh, Gr. D. 198, 4. II. a shoelace :-- 'Cum and unscó mé' , . . Þá þwangas þára scóna ongunnon heom sylfe tóslúpan, Gr. D. 221, 22. þweál. Add; v. oft-þweál: pweán. Add; v. on-þweán; un-þwagen. þweorä. Add :-- Wickedness, depravity, perversity, v. þweorh ; IV. :-- Geswícað fram ðám þweoran þæ-acute;re þýðe a furti pravitate cessate, Gr. D. 202, 12. Hé wæs gecyrred fram þám þweoran (pravitate) þæs Arrianiscan gedwolan, 239, 18. þweores. III. add :-- Hé bið geháten ðæs deófles bearn þe wyle æ-acute;fre ðwyres, Hex. 44, 14. þweorh. II. add; -- Gif hé æ-acute;r þweores windes bæ-acute;tte, Bt. 41, 3; F. 250, 16. IV. add: insolent :-- Mid þhwyrum proteruo, An. Ox. 1160. Mid hwyrutn obliquo (zelo), 2770. þweorian. Add: to be different :-- Hí ne sceoldon þone gyrlan him tó teón, þá hwíle þe hí þurh þá drohtnunge þwuredon illorum habitum usurpare non debent a quorum proposito distant, Chrd. 63, 23. v. be-þweorian. þweor-lic. II. add: -- Hwyrlice, wiþewyrde contrariam, An. Ox. 2751. III. add: -- Hwirlicere prútunge proteruo fastu, An Ox. 1160. Þa gesceafta ðe sind þwyrlice gedúhte, hí sind tó wrace gesceapene yfeldæ-acute;dum the creatures that seem evil, they are created for the punishment of evil-doers, Hml. Th. i. 102, 3. þweorlíce. III. add: insolently :-- Hé smeáde míd tóþundenum móde hú hé þwyrlícost (proterva mente) sceolde him wiþ sprecan, Gr. D. 37. 22. -þweorod. v. ge-þweorod: þwínan. Add: v. á-þwínan: -þwin[g]. v. ge-þwin : -þwinglod. v. ge-þwinglod : þwit. v. ge-þwit: pwítan. In l. 6 add after ðweoton: (ðwiton, v.l., Bd. Sch. 270, 23): -þwyrftan. v. ge-þwyrftan : þyccyl. v. þæcel: þý- ðæ-acute;ges. l. -dæges. þyddan. Add :-- Þæt feallende treów wende þá ongeán swilce hit sum fæ-acute;rlic þoden þydde underbæc, Hml. S. 31, 416. Þá scóc án oxa his heáfod and mid þám horne hine þydde (þudde, v.l. later date), 31, 786. v. á-þyddan. þýfel. Add :-- Hí eódon þá sécende tó þám wuda, sécende gehwæ-acute;r geond þýfelas and brémelas, Hml. S. 32, 143. þyldian. [Cf. O.H.Ger. dulten tolerare. ] v. for-þyldian. þyldigian. Add :-- Ic ðyldgode susíinui, Ps. Rdr. 1. 9, 4. -þyldiglic, -þyldiglíce. v. ge-þyldiglic, -þyldiglíce: -þyldlicness. v. un-þyldlicness. þyle. Add: See Vigfusson and Powell's Corpus Poeticum Boreale, vol. i. p. 24. -þyll. v. ge-þyll: -þylman. Add: v. ge-, of-þylman. þyncan. I I. add :-- Hit þúhte him feáwa daga videbantur illi panci dies, Gr. D. 29, 20. þyncþ[u]. Add :-- Þinþe, wurþscipe infula, An. Ox. 2200. þyng. v. ge-þyng[o]. þynne. II. 2. add :-- Þá fatu þá þe hé geát æ-acute;r swýðe lytelne dæ-acute;l þæs þynnestan wæ-acute;tan vasa in quibus tenuissimum liquorem infuderat. Gr. D. 59, 15- -þyre. v. ge-þyre: þytel. Add: þýrel (?). v. swát-, wág-þyrel.
732 ÞYRELIAN -- UN-BINDAN
þyrelian. Add; -- Þyrlie obunco, An. Ox. 18 b, 66. -þyrlic. v. samod-þyrlic : þyrniht. l. þyrniht[e]. þyrstan. I 2. add :-- Gif him þyrste, ðú dó him drincan, Hml. S. 21, 376. II 2. add :-- Þonne seó sáwl þyrsteð and lysteð Godes ríces Deum sitiens anima, Gr. D. 244, 27. þys. The MS. has ðyf. l. (?) þyf. v. þyf: pyse. v. mægen-þyse. þys-lic. II. add :-- Þás þyslican sindon tó rihtanne, Gr. D. 263, 2. þyssa. v. mere-þyssa : þýstrig. v. þeóstrig. U u. Add :-- Án s for ðan ðe se u is lang, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 178, 7. ufan. II.add: (l) literal :-- Sleá man of þá hand þe hé þ-bar; fúl mid worhte, and sette ufan on (uppon, v.l.) þá mynetsmiððan. Ll. Th. i. 206, 21. (2) figurative :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hine man forgulde mid healfan punde; gif wé þonne gyld áræ-acute;rdon, þ-bar; him man ýhte ufon on þ-bar; be his wlites weorðe, Ll. Th. i. 234, 6. v. ofer-, wiþ-ufan. ufan-cumende; adj. Coming from above :-- Þ UNCERTAIN ufancumende leóht, Gr. D. 285, 6. ufer[r]a. II. add :-- Þá þá seó lættre tíd cóm, and seó ufere þæs dæges weóx and ágán wæs cum jam hora tardior excrevisset, Gr. D. 128, 13. Seð ufere (lætre, v.l.) tíd hora tardior, 129, 2. v. yfera. uferian. Add; v. oferian ; uferung. uferor; adv. Higher :-- Swá swá heálícor, þæs uferur ut altius, An. Ox. 5058. v. ufor. uferung, e ; f. Delay :-- Heó onginneð wépan, for þon þe hire þynceð lang seó ylding and seó uferung hwænne heó cume tó Gode flere incipit, quia differtur a regno, Gr. D. 245, 7. v. uferian ; II. ufe-weard. I. add: ofe-weard :-- Strýc þú of ufwerdum heáfde mid þínum twám scytefingran nyþerweard, Tech. ii. 119, 17. Andlang mearce on ðone gáran ufwerdne, C. D. v. 356, 17. Gyndleccing ofeweard . . . gyndleccing neaþewerd inriguum superius . . . inriguum inferius, Scint. 27, 6. ufor; II. add :-- Ðætte hié swá micle swíðor ðone spild ðæs hryres him ondræ-acute;den ðonne ða óðre, swá hí ufor stondað ðonne ðá óðre ut tanto sollicitius praecipitem ruinam metuant, quanto altius stant, Past. 407, 21. v. uferor, yfemest. úhta l. úhte; f. I. add :-- On úhtan hié árísað mane consurgent, Past. 249, 4. Ðæs cocces ðeáw is ðæt hé micle hlúdor singð on úhtan ðonne on dægred gallus profundioribus horis noctis altos edere canius solet, cum vero matutinum tempus in proximo est, minutas ac tenues uoces format, 461, 2. V. Crístes-maesse- (Chr. 1021 ; P. 154, 31), weorc-úhte, úle. Add: The word occurs in local names, Úlan-bearh. -beorh, -cymb, -del, -hyrst, -wal, C. D. vi. 345 ultor a vulture :-- Se ultor sceolde forlæ-acute;tan þ-bar; hé ne slát þá lifre Tyties, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 2. un-. (4) add: v. un-scyld, un-earfoþlíce. un-áberendlic. Add :-- Bóc lytestne unáberendlicre byrþenne codicem ponderis pene importabilis, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 639, 3. Hwæt bið unáberendlicre tó gesiónne ðonne ðæs bearnes cwalu beforan ðæs fæder eágum ? Quid esse intolerabilius polest, quam mors filii ante oculos patris?, Past. 343, n. un-áblinnendlíce. Add: cf. un-tðlæ-acute;tendlíce. un-áboht. v. un-geboht. un-ácumendlic. Add: I. intolerable :-- Þá gefór on Iulianes mód unácumendlic (intolerabilis) forhtnys, Gr. D. 37, 26. II. impossible to do :-- Se hláford bær þone cnapan tó Martine trúwigende þ-bar; him unácumendlic næ-acute;re þone cnapan tó gehæ-acute;lenne, Hml. S. 31, un-æ-acute;fæstlíce; adv. Irreligiously :-- Gif hwylc bróðor a npreósthýrede bið þe intó cyrcan unæ-acute;wfæstlíce and prútlíce (non religiose, sed pompatice) gæ-acute;ð, Chrd. 60, 33. un-æ-acute;metta. Add: -- Bisceopas mid óðrum unæ-acute;mettan (occupationibus) ábysgode. Chrd. 80, 21. un-æþelness. For 'Dial. 2, 23' substitute :-- Seó aeþelnes heora gebyrda gegearwað þæs módes unæþelnesse solet nobilitas generis parare ignobilitatem mentis, Gr. D. 151, 24. un-ætspornen. For 'Dial. l, 9' substitute: Gr D. 60, 26, and add : v. un-forspurned. un-áfúliende; adj. (ptcpl.) Incorruptible :-- Unáfúliendre clæ-acute;nnesse imputribulis pudiciti&e-hook;, An. Ox. 2613. un-áhefendlic; adj. Insupportable :-- Þæ-acute;r is unmæ-acute;te cyle and unáhefendlic hæ-acute;to geméted. Verc. Forst. 175. v. á-hebban, A. II 4. un-álífed. Add :-- Þá unáléfdan inlecebrosa, An. Ox. II, 9. un-álífedlic. Add :-- Unálýfedlicum pricelsum inlecebrosis stimulis, An. Ox. 4227. Þæt þú forseó weorlde ára, and húru ungemetlice and uná lífedlice, Solil. H. 46, 9. un-álífedlíce. Add :-- Þá þá hé barn witodlíce útan, hé ádwæ-acute;scte þ-bar; hé unálýfedlíce (illicite) barn innan, Gr. D. 101, 27. Sum Godes wer . . . æt in wege unálýfedlíce þurh unhýrsumnesse, and hine þá sóna ácwealde án leó, 294, 23. un-álogen; adj. Without deception or failure :-- Him is þæt sóþe in heofonum gehealden mid úrum Dryhtne þæt him éce and unálogen bið, Nap. 64. un-ámeten. (2) add :-- Unámeten immensus, Angl. ii. 358, 2. un-ámetenlic; adj. Unmeasured :-- Unámetenlic immensus (Pater), Ps. Rdr. 298, 9. See preceding and following words. > un-ámetgod; adj. Unmeasured, not having determined limits :-- Swá swá ná unscapene ne ðrý unámetgode, ac unámetgode sicut non (tres) increati nec tres inmensi, sed (unus increalus el unus) inmensus, Ps. Rdr. 298, 12. un-ámirred; adj. Uninjured, unrlestroyed :-- Gif gé (men seized by a lioness) wyllað gelýfan on Críst, þonne mage gé gán unámyrrede heonan; gif gé nellað þone geleáfan habban, nát ic gif eówre godas eów gehelpan magon, Hml. S. 35, 285. un-andcýþigness. Add: Ps. Vos. 24, 7. un-andergilde. In the passage given this word seems intended to render ' quod non vilescat', and so should mean (?) valuable. un-andgitfull. Add: not rational :-- Þ UNCERTAIN unandgitfulle gesceaft þæs wætres elementum irrationabile, Gr. D. 194, 7. un-andgitol; adj. Unintelligent :-- Gif hé sý unandgyttol si est minus intelligens, Chrd. 42, I. un-áræfedlic; ad/. Intolerable :-- Be ðám tintregum unáræfedlicum (intolerabilibus), Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 617, 12. un-áræfnedlíce; adv. Intolerably :-- Óðer den wæs légum full swýðe egesfullíce, óðer wæs náhte þon læ-acute;s unáræfnedlíce cyle full, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 616, 7. un-áreccendlic. Add: [O. H. Ger. un-arrechanlík non enarrabilis.] un-árímed. I. of a whole containing numberless units, take here the first four passages in Dict. II. of the separate units, take here the last four passages, and add :-- Þá (anfiteatra) wæ-acute;ron unárímede, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, un-árímendlic; adj. Innumerable :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé gesáwe unárímendlice (innumera) stówa þára lígea, Gr. D. 317, 8. un-árweorþlic; adj. Dishonourable, disgraceful :-- Swá hit is eác unárwurðlic (inhonestus) and bysmerlic þ-bar; hig óðres hádes reáf werian, Chrd. 63, 24. un-ásecgendlic; II. add :-- Unásecgendlicum inauditis, i. nefariis, An. Ox. 3373. un-áspringendlic; adj. Unfailing :-- Hire byþ se deáþ undeádlic and seó wanung unáspringendlic and se ænde ungedállic ei mors immortalis sit et defectus indeficiens et finis infinitus. Gr. D. 337, II. In heofona ríce is éce líf and unáspringenlic gefeá, Nap. 64. un-áspyrigendlic. For second passage substitute :-- Unáspyrgendlice (-spyriendlice, v.l.) syndon his wegas investigabiles sunt viae ejus, Gr. D. 137. 27. un-ástyrigendlic. Add :-- Hé stód þæ-acute;r ealle þá niht unástyrigendic (-onstyrgendlic, v.l.) immobilis perstitit, Gr. D. 225, 4. un-ástyrod. Add :-- Þonne wuniað þá gesewenlican stánas ealle þára andweorca unástyrede (-onstyrede, v.l.) þá þe wæ-acute;ron æ-acute;r gesewene þ-bar; hí wæ-acute;ron onstyrede mox immobilia remanent cuncta quae moueri videbantur, visibilia corpora metallorum, Gr. D. 270, 9, un-áteórigendlic. II. add :-- Þone gást ðe is éce and unáteórigendlic, Hml. S. 17, 14. III. of a person, that fainleth not :-- Is maUNCERATAIN trum weall and unáteórigendlic bewerigend (cf. Is. 40, 28), Hml. S. 7, 127. un-áteórod. Add: -- Unáteóredum inexhaustum, i. indefectum, An. Ox. 2373. un-áwemmed. Add :-- Ic beó unáwemmed (immaculatus) mid him, Ps. L. 17, n- un-áwemmende not to be defiled (?) :-- Hé gesette unáwemmendne (immaculatam) weg mínne. Ps. L. 17, 33, un-áwendedlic. Add: unmoved, immoveable :-- Se stán wunode fæst and unáwendedlic (unwendedlic, v.l.) lapis immobilis mansit, Gr. D. "B, 3- un-áwendendlic. Add :-- Drihten, þú þe simle unáwendenlic wunast, Solil. H. 55, 16. un-bebyriged. Add :-- Þæt líc læg unbebyrged, Gr. D. 318, 6; 154, 25. un-befangenlic. Add: -- Hú unbefaiigenlice (incomprehensibilia) his dómas syndon, Gr. D. 137, 25. un-befeóndlic. v. un-beseóndlic: un-besacen. Add: v. bí-sæc. un-beseóndlic. Add: Another reading is unbefeóndlicne, Bd. Sch. 291, 12. un-besmiten. Add: -- Onbesmitenes incontameinata An. Ox. H. 52. un-bilewit; adj. Not gentle, harsh, fierce : -- Unbylewitan inmites, An. Ox. 56, 232. un-bindan. Add: I. to free from a bond (lit. or fig. ) :-- Fram
UN-BLISSIAN -- UN-EÁþE 733
eallum bende unrihtwísnesse þú unbinst (absolvis) mægen þín, Angl. xi. 116, 5, Hé hí mid bendum fæste hét gewríðan . . . hé hét hí eft ealle unbindan, Hml. S. 23, 191. II. to release from restrictive condition :-- Swá hwæt swá hí unbindað ofer eoritan, þæt bið unbunden on heofonum, Hml. Th. i. 542, 18. Gif hwá on þæ-acute;re untrumnysse sý . . . þonne meaht ðú hine unbindan. Genim þysse wyrte , . . fíf ðýfelas . . . Þus ðú hine meaht of þæ-acute;re untrumnesse unbindan, Lch. i. 98, 14-22. v. un-bunden. un-blissian. v. ge-unblissian. un-brosnigendlic. Add: of material or non-material objects :-- In þæ-acute;re wísan mæg beón ongyten hwylc seó cýþnes byþ in þám unbrosnend-lican lífe (in illo incarruptibili vita), Gr. D. 312, 7. un-brosnodlíce, adv. Incorruptibly :-- Lifiende undeádlíce and unbrosnodlíce (incorruptibiliter), Gr. D. 348, 23. un-brygd. Add; cf. brægde. un-bunden. Add :-- Hé ne stóp mid þý unbundenum fét ofer þá stówe, Gr. D. 214, 14. unc. Add: -- Férdon mín fæder and módor út, and genámon unc and férdon tó sæ-acute;, and út reówan. Þá wé úp cómon, þá næs úre módor mid ús, nát ic for hwí þá genam úre fæder unc, and bær ús wépende forð on his weg, Hml. S. 30. un-capitulod. Add: Cf. ge-capitulod. un-ceáp without price, gratis :-- Unboht &l-bar; unceáp, búta éghuelcum worðe seallas gratis date, Mt. L. 10, 8 margin. un-ceápunga. Add: -- Unceápunge gratis, Hpt. 33, 239, 9. un-coþu. Add: plague :-- Sé bid tó forfleónne swilce uncoðu oððe cwyld quasi pestis fugiendus, Chrd. 70, 7, un-cumlíþe. Add: Cf. un-gistlíþe. un-cúþ. I. add :-- Rómáne swiþost for þæ-acute;m besierede wæ-acute;ron þe him þ-bar; land uncúþre wæs þonne hit Somnitum wæ-acute;re, Ors. 3, 8; S. 120, 28. III. add: -- Uncúð hú longe ðæ-acute;r swæ-acute; gelæ-acute;rede biscepas sién, Past. 9, 3. Ne hopa ðú tó óðres monnes deáðe ; uncúð hwá lengest libbe, Prov. K. I. Uncúð þæáh mé scamige perhaps I may be ashamed, Solil. H. 49, 7 ; 2 12. IV. add: as an epithet of disease :-- Biðon monncwalmo &l-bar; uncúð ádle erunt pestilentiae, Mt. L. 24, 7. Uncúð áðlo plagas, Mk. L. 3, 10. Deáðbérnisse &l-bar; uncúðo ádlo pestilentiae, Lk. L. 21, II. Ic ondréde untrumnesse æ-acute;gðer ge cúðe ge uncúðe commoveor metu doloris, Solil. H 33. 44. un-cúþness, e; f. Strangeness, novelty :-- Ne mihte se cniht ádreógan þá neównesse and uncúþnesse swá mycelre gesihðe tantae visionis novitatem non ferens, Gr. D. 278, 15. un-cwéme; adj. Unpleasing, disagreeable, unacceptable :-- For un-sybbe bið seó úre onsægdnes Gode uncwéme, Verc. Först. 175 (s.v. un-fenge). v. un-gecwéme. un-cyme. 1. -cýme. un-cyst; I. add :-- For hwan ne sceal þæt eallum wífum beón forgyfen, þá ðe mid uncyste heora gecyndes (naturae suae vitio) beóð geuntrumade?, Bd. l, 27 ; Sch. 83, 15. under; I 3 f. add: -- Hú mihte Abraham beón clæ-acute;ne, þ-bar; hé næ-acute;re forligr geteald, þá þá hé hæfde cyfese under his rihtwífe ? quomodo defenditur Abraham adulterii reus non esse, dum viventi legitima uxore sua conjunctus est ancillae suae ? f, Angl. vii. 46, 440. II I c. add :-- Læ-acute;t reócan swíþe betweoh þá þeóh úp under þæt hrægl, Lch. ii. 332, I. under-bæc. Ib. add: -- Ðás seofon tunglan gáð æ-acute;fre eástweard ongeán þá heofenan, ac seó heofon is strengra and ábrét hí ealle under-bæc westward mid hire ryne, Angl. vii. 14, 137. II. add: -- Hit is áwriten ðæt him wæ-acute;re betere ðæt hí nó sóðfæstnesse weg ne ongeáten, ðonne hí underbæc gecerden siððan hí hine ongeáten, Past. 445, 33. under-bæcling. Add: -- j-> ú ácyrdestúsunderbecling(retrorsu n. '), Ps. Rdr. 43, ii. Underbæcling, 113, 5. under-creópan. Add :-- Swá hit þeáw is þ-bar; þám móde þe biþ ábysgod in manigum þingum swíþe undercreópeð (-crýpð, v.l.) seó leáse ólehtung sicut moris est ut occupato in multis animo adulatio valde subrepat. Gr. D. 35, -4- under-cyning. Add :-- Nú hét hé þé dæ-acute;lan þíne goldhordas. . . and þú beó his undercyning. Homl. S. 32, 54. under-diácon. v. pistol-ræ-acute;dere. under-fangelnes. Ps. L. Lind. gives under-fangennes with the note, -ennes scheint aus -elnes korrigiert.' under-fangennes. Add: reception, v. under-fón; IV. I :-- Seó forestæppende underfangennys (seó æ-acute;rre feormung, v.l.) næ-acute;s ná bútan gylte praecedens illa susceplio sine culpa non fuit, Gr. D. 76, 22. under-feng. Add :-- For þám underfénge þyses bisceoplican folgoðes, Gr. D. 3, 6. For þám underfencge þæ-acute;re menniscan týdernesse, 154, 5. under-fón. I. add: where the object is material or non-material :-- Nis nán man fæstende þe underféhð mid múðe æ-acute;niges gesceaftes sæ-acute; oððe eorðan, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 34. Cóm án gecrístnod man tó Martine . . . wolde his láre underfón, Hml. S. 31, 208. I a. to receive what is entrusted to one :-- Gif sweordhwíta óðres monnes wæ-acute;pn underfó (onfó, v.l.), Ll. Th. . 74, 9. (l b) to receive what moves to meet one :-- Hú manige hleórslægeas hé underféng æt ðæm ðe hine bismredon. Past. 261, 6. þæt hé þæt hálige treów underfénge feallende tó foldan, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 27. II. add :-- Hé syþþan þá bletsungan underféng, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 18. Hé hæfde mid him sume underfangene (some who had been baptized) þe synfulle wæ-acute;ron and æfter heora fulluhte fela tó yfele dydon, Hml. S. 31, 730. II a. to submit to punishment :-- Underfón hí beheafdunge, Hml. Th. i. 420, 7. Ill i. add: -- Geoweorða wæs Mecipsuses mæ-acute;g, and hé hiene on his geogoðe underféng, and hiene fédan hét and tyhtan mid his twám sunum Jugurtha, Micipsae adoptivus, heresque inter naturales ejus filios factus, Ors. 5, 7; S. 228, 8. Hí fóron tó Baldewine eorle, and hé hig ealle underféng, and hí wæ-acute;ron ealne þone winter þæ-acute;r, Chr. 1064 ; P. 195, I. (l a) to receive an envoy, give welcome to :-- Þá æ-acute;rendracan man mid wurðscipe underféng, Chr. 785 ; P. 55, 6. (5) add :-- Hié hæfdun hiera cyning áworpenne and ungecyndne cyning uuderféngon. Chr. 867; P. 68, 20. (6a) add :-- Ðá sáule ð ðá gebodu angietað, and hié mid godcundre lufan underfóð, gif ðæt under-fangne andgit. . . , Past. 367, 10. For ðý ðæt óðre men ðá ilcan bisne underfón, 451, 5. Hié noldon underfón ðíne láre, 267, 3. IV. add: to accept advice, terms, &c. :-- Se cyning þisne ræ-acute;d underféng, Hml. A. 94, 67. Hé wolde þ-bar; heom grið betweónan beón sceolde, and him man gafol and metsunge syllan sceolde, and hí ðá ealle þ-bar; underféngon, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 20. V. add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN weolcen underféng hine, Nap. 64, 36. VI a. add :-- Ðæt ðæt gé gæ-acute;sðlíce underféngon, gé willað geendigan flæ-acute;sclíce cum spiritu coeperitis, nunc carne consummemini, Past. 207, 16. Hí nyllað underfón ðæt uncúðe ðæt hí gehírað neque sequuntur, quae inexperta audiunt, 441, 7. Þæ-acute;re geendudne . . . mæssan þénunge underfó qua finita cantor miss&e-hook; officium inchoet, Angl. xiii. 391, 373. under-gitan. Add :-- Þeán ðe se Hálga Gást ne beó swutollíce genemned tó ðám Fæder and tó ðám Suna, swá ðeáh hé byð symle ðæ-acute;rtó undergyten, Homl. Th. ii. 56, 30. under-hnígan. Add :-- Underhnígan subigant, An. Ox. 43, 16. under-hwítel. Before 'ragana' insert persa. v. Angl. viii. 452. under-licgan. Add :-- Tiburtius wæs sægd þ-bar; hé underlæ-acute;ge á and hýrde symble þám líchamlicum lustum Tiburtius carnalibus desideriis subjacere ferebatur, Gr. D. 307, 12. undern. Add: I. the third hour of the day :-- Hé hét þæt hí áne tíd ofer undern (cf. æt þæ-acute;re þriddan tíde on morgenne, Bl. H. 201, 35) hí getrymedon ongeán heora fýnd, Hml. Th. i. 504; 24. II. the service of the church at the third hour :-- Þysum gesungenum cweðan gebed þ-bar; drihtenlice. Þáræfter fylige undern (tertia). Þám geendedum . . . , Angl. xiii. 404, 554. Underne gedónum tertia peracla, 388, undern-gereord. Add :-- Se wítega wæs áhafen mid his undern-gereorde (prandio), Gr. D. 150, 6. v. undern-mete. undern-geweorc, es; n. Breakfast :-- Sealde né heom flascan wínes fulle tó þon þ-bar; hí mihton heom þá on heora færelde tó undern-geweorce (tó hyra gereorde, v.l.) habban (in prandio habere), Gr. D. 66, 12. Hé gelaðode þysne cyning tó underngeweorce (ad prandium), 186, 3. Mid his underngeworce (-gereorde, v.l.), 150, 6. under-niman. II. l. add :-- Se fæder gelæ-acute;rde þ-bar; mæ-acute;den, and hió þá láre deóplíce undernam, Hml. S. 33, 28. undern-mete. Add :-- Mid him beran his undernmete (-gereord, v.l., prandium), Gr. D. 150, 14. under-scyte. Add: a drag-shoe or scotch placed below the wheel, brake :-- Underscyte sufflamine, An. Ox. 50, 15. under-standan. III. add :-- Ic geanbidode swíþe wet oþ ic wiste hwæt þú woldest, and hú þú hit understandan woldest; and eác þý furþor ic tiolode geornfullíce þ-bar; ðú hit forstandan mihtest I waited till I knew what you would, and in what way you would conceive of it; and besides I strove diligently that you might understand it, Bt. 22, i ; F. 76, 26. under-streowod j aay. Under-strewn, having material to lie on :-- Ic eom hnesce understreowod. Hml. S. 37, 201. under-þencan. Add :-- Búton hí hí selfa underþæncan and tó dæ-acute;dbóte cuman. Ll. Lbmn. 438, 35. under-þeódan. Add: [O.H.Ger. untar-thiuten subicere (Tatian).] v. under-geþeóded. under-þeów; adj. In subjection or servitude :-- Him nán folc ne getrúwode þe him underþeów wæs, Ors. 4, 12; S. 210, 12. under-tunge. Add :-- Ic úp áhóf míne nyþeran cæ-acute;flas &l-bar; mínre undertungan exultavi sub lingua (sublingua seems glossed) mea, Ps. L. 65, 17. under-wedd. Add :-- Ic onborgede .xxx. mancsa goldes æt Beorhaóðe and ic gesealde hym áne gyrde landes tó underwedde, Cht. Crw. 9, 119. un-dolfen; adj. Not dug :-- Hí ádulfon gehwylcne dæ-acute;l þæs wyrt-geardss þæs þe þær æ-acute;r undolfen wæs, Gr. D. 202, 4. un-dón; III. add :-- Se preóst nolde undón þá duru mid cæ-acute;ge, Hml. S. 3- 484- un-eácen; adj. Not pregnant :-- Unécene non grauidam, An. Ox. 27. 3-' un-earfoþlíce; adv. With great difficulty :-- Ná unearfoþlíce non difficulter, An. Ox. 5382 : 2, 462. v. un-, (4). un-eáthorn;e; adj. I. add: -- Hit bið swíðe uniéðe æ-acute;gðer tó dónne, ge wið ðone tó cídanne ðe yfel déð, ge eác sibbe wið tó habbenne difficile erat, at, si male acta corriperent, habere pacem cum omnibus possent,
734 UN-EÁÞNESS -- UN-GELEÁFFULL
Past. 355. 41. II. add: Swá þéh þe him lytles hwæt uniéðe sié, hú earfeðlíce hí hit gemæ-acute;nað, Or. 3, 9 ; S. 136, 18. un-eáþness. I. In 1. 7 after fare insert: non mihi labor est ad Dominum meam uenire, and add: distress of body or mind :-- Mid þiére unéþnysse (-eáð-, v.l. ) swá myccles sáres onæ-acute;led doloris magni stimulis accensus, Gr. D. 207, ii. un-endebyrdlíce. Add; -- Unendebyrdlíce singan vocibus inordinatis recitare, Chrd. 57, 13. un-fæderlíce. Add :-- Hé ábát his suna . . , and unfæderlíce macode heora flæ-acute;sc him tó mete, Sal. K. 121, 17. un-fæger. Add :-- Swá sceort man and swá unfægger (-fæger, v.l.) on ansýne, Gr. D. 46, 20. un-fægerness. Add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hálige wîf ne ondréd hire náht þæ-acute;re útran scame and unfægernesse sancta mulier nihil exterioris deformitatis (cf. valde ignea conspersio corporis inerat) timuit, Gr. D. 379, 15. un-fæstnian to unfasten, detach [ :-- Hæfð þæt dióful geworht bogan and stræ-acute;la . . . and æ-acute;lce dæge þæs diófles willa bið þ-bar; þissa stræ-acute;la nán ne sié geunfæstnod, gif hé findan mæg hwsér hé hié áfæstnian mæge, Verc. Först. 165.] un-fealdan. Add: I. to unfold a material object, open a book :-- Þá bóc unlýsan and unfealdan solvere librum, Gr. D. 333, 10. II. fig. to unfold by narrating :-- Ic unfealde and gerecce twá dæ-acute;da Benedictes duo Benedicts facta replico, 162, un-fenge ; adj. Unacceptable :-- Bið úre onsægdnes Gode uncwéme and unfenge. Verc. Först. 175. un-feor[r]. I. add :-- Ðá wæs þæ-acute;r unfeorr (náht feorr, v.l. non longe] sum mynster, Gr. D. 103, 23. un-fére. Add: [Cf. On his cildlicen unférnesse heó hine baðede . . . and swæðede and roccode, Nap. 87.] un-flycge; adj. Unfledged :-- Unfligge inplumes, An. Ox. 28, 13. un-foresceáwodlic. v. un-forsceáwodlíce (not -líc). un-forgifende; adj. Unforgiving :-- Hé wæs heard and unforgyfende þám forwyrhtum mannum, Gr. D. 320, l. un-fornæfedness. Add: -- Ðonne ðá gesinhíwan hí gemengað ðurh ungemetlice unforhæfednesse (incontinentiam), Past. 399, 16. un-forrotigendlic. Add: -- Unforrotenlices inmarcescibilis (pudi-citiae], An. Ox. 2613. unforsceáwod. Add: unpremeditated. un-forspurned (-spornen); adj. Unobstructed :-- On unfor-spurnedum (-forspornenen, -ætspornenum, v.ll.) fótum inoffensis pedibus, Gr. D. 60, 28. un-forwirded, -wird; adf. Unspoilt, undecayed: -- Þonne magon wé Drihtne bringan unforwyrdne wæst(m) gódra weorca, Nap. 87. v. un-forwealwod. un-fulfremed. Add :-- Hwæthugu unfullfremedre wísan aliquid imperfectionis, Gr. D. 283, 21. Gewitenre tíde unfulfremedre praeterito tempore imperfecto, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 130, 13. un-fyrn. I. add :-- Hé wæs nú unfyrn (nú for lyttlum fyrste, v.l.) forðféred ante non longum tempus defunctus est, Gr. D. 71, 18. II. add :-- "Hé deád byð unfyrn" . . . þírn ódran dæge æfter þæs Godes weres cwide hé his líf geendode, 62, 28. Þú wást þ-bar; ic sylfa unfyrn sceall beón sweltende scis quia ego modo te (the dying abbot) secuturus sum 226, 4. un-geæ-acute;sce; adj. That cannot be found out by enquiry, indescribable :-- Se leóma geteáh mid ungeæ-acute;scre fyrhtu (inaestimabili pavore) þá heortan þæ-acute;ra ætstandendra wífa, Gr. D. 284, 20. un-geáplíce; adv. Without due consideration :-- p bið ungéplíce gewriðen quod incaute ligatur, Chrd. 123, 9. un-gearowitolness, e; f. Want of ready wit, want of clear thought :-- For þon wé hí geseóð swylce hit sý æ-acute;r sunnan uppgange, for þon þe hit nú gýt is in sumre glímunge and ungearewitolnesse (-gearu-, v.l.) úres módes quia quasi in quodam mentis crepusculo haec velut ante solem videmus, Gr. D. 331, 15. v. gearo-witolness. un-gearu. III. add :-- Hé him sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé hiene mehte læ-acute;dan þurh þæt wésten, þ-bar; hé on Perse on ungearwe becóme, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 17- un-gebearde. Add :-- Ungebierde effebo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 18. Swá ungebyrdun hysse ut effebo hircitallo, An. Ox. 7, 247. un-gebeáten; adj. Unhewn (stone), not trimmed :-- Ungeb[e]itne stáne lapide inpolito, non excise (i. non tunso lapide, Ld. Gl. G. iii. 29), Txls. 113, 69. un-gebeden (?); adf. In which an appeal for legal redress has not been made. See passage under ge-biddan; I. l. De placito ungebendro [= spræ-acute;ce (v. spræ-acute;c; X) ungebedenre ?], Ll. Th. i. 301, 21. un-gebét[t]. Add: , un-gebeted. I. add :-- Þá synne þe hé æ-acute;r ungebéted hæfde, Gr. D. 329, 3. Him næ-acute;nig syn ungebéted (-bétedu, v.l.) bútan wrace áleoðod wæs, 332, 3. un-gebígendlic. Add: that cannot bend, rigid :-- Se earm stód ungebígendlic (inflexible), Gr. D. 254, 37. un-geblýged. l. -geblyged. v. á-blycgan. un-geboden. v. un-gebeden. un-geboht. Add: Another reading is un-áboht (non ad hoc cou-ductus), Ll. Lbmn. 399, 10. Cf. ge-bycgan ; V. un-gebrosnendlic. Add :-- Þ hí onféngon þá ungebrosnendlican (-nedlican, v.l.) leán, Gr. D. 233, 15. v. un-brosnigendlic. un-gebrosnod. Add :-- Wuninge on þe se ungebrosnod geleáfa, Verc, Först. 145, 4. un-gebunden. Add :-- Hé tóbræc þone fótcops, and swá þéh æfter þan hé ne stóp mid þý unbundenum fét ofer þá stówe . . . ac hine sylfne beeóde . . . bútan racenteáge in swá mycclun landsticce ungebunden swá hé æ-acute;r gebunden on wunode, Gr. D. 214, 16. un-gebyrded; adj. Unpolluted, uncorrupted :-- Wæs geméted se líchama swá gesund and swá ungebyrded (-geonbyrded, v.l.) swylce him næ-acute;fre ne gehrine æ-acute;niges írenes snide sanum atque intemeratum corpus inventum est, ac si nulla hoc incisio ferri tetigisset, Gr. D. 199, 4. un-gecirred. Add: unchanged, unreformed :-- Gif hig þonne gýt eallunga ungerihte and ungecyrrede beón, Nap. 65, ii. un-gecoplic. l. -cóp-. Add: The original Latin is: Lites cum importunis. un-gecwéme. Add: -- Eallra synna sió (æfest) is Gode láþost and ungecwémost, for þan mancynn æ-acute;rest þurh æfeste wæ-acute;ron on helle besencte, Verc. Först. 95, 3. v. un-cwéme. un-gedafenlic. Add :-- Ungedafendlic indecens. An. Ox. 3673. un-gedállic; adj. Limitless :-- Byþ se ænde ungedállic esí finis infinitus, Gr. D. 337, II. un-gedéf(e)lic; adj. Unbecoming, unseemly :-- Mid ungedéflicre and unwærlicre oferspræ-acute;ce loquacitatis incauta importunitate. Past. 95, 19. un-gedered. Add :-- Ongederedes fæ-acute;mnhádes iniactae virginitatis, i An. Ox. II, 28. Hí ungederede genæ-acute;son . . . ungederede on heora gegeraelan laesi non sunt. . . illaesis vestibus, Gr. D. 219, 19-24 v. un-gehrinen. un-gedríme; adj. Dissonant, discordant, inharmonious :-- Hí gemaciað þ-bar; þá óðre beóð ungedrýme aliorum uoces dissonare compellunt, Chrd.'57, 12. un-gedwimorlíce; adv. Not as a magical illusion, really :-- Þ UNCERTAIN weolcn underféng hine ungedwimorlíce, Nap. 64. un-geeahtedlic; ad; '. Incalculable, extraordinary :-- Mid ungeehted-licre ændebyrdnesse inaestimabili ordine, Gr. D. 248, 20. un-geeahtendlic. Add :-- Mid ungeæhtendlicre (-eht-, v.l.) wyn-sumnesse inaestimabili suavitate, Gr. D. 282, 21. un-geendodlic. Add: that is without end, endless :-- Hé þurhwunað in þám ungeændedlican wíte. Gr. D. 264, 7. un-gefæd, es; a. Indiscretion :-- Hit is gewuna on manegum preóst-híredum þ-bar; mid miclum ungesceáde and ungefade (inrationabiliter atque indiscrete) sume þá preóstas þe woruldwelan habbað . . . scolon máran and creáslicran fódan habban on mynstre, Chrd. 13, 14. un-gefandod. In l. 2 read flæ-acute;sclicrä. un-gefeá, an ; m. Unhappiness :-- Ðá men þe mæ-acute;stne dreám bútan Godes ondrysnum úp áhebbað hér on wornlde, hié þonne eft mæ-acute;ste unrótnesse bútan ende and mæ-acute;stne ungefeán bútan æ-acute;nigre blisse hiá onfóó. Nap. 64. un-gefére. I. add :-- On ungeférum wege in invio, Ps. Vos. 106, 40. un-gefóg, es; n. Excess :-- Weámóde láreówas þurh hetolnysse heora réðscipes gehwyrfaíf þæ-acute;re láre gemet tó ungefóge þæ-acute;re wælhreównysse (ad immanitaiem crudelitatis), Chrd. 70. 16. un-gefóg, adj. Add: cf. un-gefége. un-gefóglic; (2) add :-- Gif þá synna ne beóþ tó ungefóhlice and unonlýsendlice si insolubiles culpae non fuerint, Gr. D. 348, 3. [In 1. 2 for Greg. Dial. l, 9 substitute Gr. D. 64, 28.] un-gefullod. Add :-- Ðá cóm án gecrístnod man tó Martine . . . ac æfter feáwum dagum hé wearð fæ-acute;rlíce seóc, swá þ-bar; hé forðférde ungefullod sóna, Hml. S. 31, 210. un-gefylledlic. Add :-- For his ungefylledlican hátheortnesse insatiabili furore, Gr. D. 197, 12. Ungefylledlecre, Ps. Vos. 100, 5. un-geglenged; adj. Unadorned :-- Ungeglenced inculta (cesaries), An. Ox. 1210. un-gehealdsum. Add: -- Ungehealdsumera inpudicarum, An. Ox. 7, 349. Ungehaldsumra, 8, 330. un-gehefegod ; adf. Not pregnant, not with child :-- Ungehefegude non grauidam, An. Ox. 27. 31. un-gehrinen. Add: -- Óðer dæ-acute;l hire wæs forbærned, óþer dæ-acute;l wunode ungehrinen and ungedered (pars altera intacta remanebat), Gr. D. 340, 22. Hé forlét eall þ-bar; feoh ungehrinen, 339, 28. un-gelæ-acute;red. Add: -- Ungelæ-acute;redes folces indocti uulgi, Angl. xiii. 421, 802. un-gelæ-acute;redlic; adj. That learns with difficulty :-- Hé forlét þá ungelæ-acute;redlican (earfoðlæ-acute;ran, v.l.) gebróðru indociles deseruit, Gr. D. no, 21. un-geleáf. Add: incredulous :-- Þá ongan hé beón eallunga ungeleáf þ-bar; hé hit wæ-acute;re ipsum hunc esse coepit omnino non credere, Gr. D. 46, 12. [O.H.Ger. un-giloubo incredulus.] un-geleáffull. Add: I. infidel, (l) adjectival :-- Ungeleáful wiþer-
UN-GELEÁFLIC -- UN-GEWILDE 735
cwyda incredulus, i. infidelis negator, An. Ox. 1892. (l a) with gen. , Hml. Th. i. 234, 20 (in Dict.). (l b) with dat. :-- Þa wearit hÉ un-geleáfful þæs engles bodungum, Hml. Th. i. 202, 5. (l c) with prep. , Hml. S. 23b, 16 (in Dict.). (2) substantival :-- Þone sylfan deáð fram ungeleáffullum and Crístes feóndum (ab infdelibus et inimicis Chrísti) ic ðrowode, Bd. 2, 6; Sch. 137, 8. II. incredible :-- Ungeleáfulne lehter inauditum, i. incredibile crimen, An. Ox. 2785. un-geleáflic. Add: [O.H.Ger. un-giloublíh.] un-gelícian to displease :-- Hæbbe sum óðer wimman ealne hire wurðmynt hire ungelícu seó ðe þé oflícige (ungelícige, v.l. ), Hml. A. 94, 66. un-gelífed unbelieving. Add :-- Ðú ús trymest on úrum geleáfum þæt ús ne magon þá ungelýfædan ámirran Deus per quern nos non movent qui minine credunt, Solil. H. 8, 17. un-gelífen; adj. Unbelieving, incredulous :-- Sé ðe ungeléfen is qui incredulus est, Jn. L. 3, 36: 20, 27, Ungeléfenra incredulos, Mt. p. 19, 6. un-gelífende not believing, incredulous :-- Sé þe ungelýfende byþ in þon þe hé tweóþ, hé ne séceð ná þone geleáfan, ac gesceádwísnesse qui infidelis est in eo quad dubitat, fidem non quaerit, sed rationem, Gr. D. 262, II. Ðæ-acute;m ungeléfendum cuoeð illis non credentibus dixit, Lk. L. 24, 41. [O.H.Ger. un-chiloubendi incredulus.] un-gelífness. Add: un-gelífenness (?). v. un-gelífen. un-gelustfullung (?), e; f. Evil pleasure :-- On gewilnunge and ungelustfullunge (on gelustfullunge ?) unclæ-acute;nre in concupiscentia et in delectaíione inmunda, Angl. xi. 116, 12. un-gemæc[c]. Add :-- Syndon full manega þá þe næ-acute;negu wundra wyrcað and þonne hweþre næ-acute;ron ná ungemæcce (-an, v.l.) þám þe þá foretácnu dóð sunt plerique qui etsi signa non facinnt, signa tamen facientibus dispares nan sunt, Gr. D. 90, 31. Heora æ-acute;gþres méd and geearnung nis náht ungemæcce (ungelíce, v.l.) on heofonum, 91, 15. un-gemæcca one dissimilar. See preceding word. un-geméde; adj. Perhaps this word should be taken as a noun; see mád-mód. un-gemet. I. add: an immense quantity :-- Geweaxeð oninnan un-gemet wæ-acute;tan, Lch. ii. 106, 21. II a. add: Where un-gemet seems to have the force of an adverb it might be taken as the accusative case used adverbially, v. Sievers' Grammar, 319. un-gemét; adj. Not met with, not experienced :-- Ungeméttum inexperto, An. Ox. 2488. un-gemetfæst. I. add :-- Hý wæ-acute;ron ungemetfæste on eallum tídum heora lífes and oferhýdo tó fulle. Wlfst. 255, 3. un-gemetgod. Add :-- Þár byþ ongemetegud (immoderatus) hleahter and plega, Scint. 173, 6. un-gemetlic. I. add :-- Tó þreágenne mid ungemettlicre (the Latin has modesta) ceáste, Gr. D. 145, 17. Sé ðe samnað ungemætlice weolan (immodicas divitias), Ll. Th. ii. 232, 24. II. add :-- Hé hié forslóg þæt hié siþþan ungemetlicne ege from him hæfde quos multo melu soluit, Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, un-gemetlíce. I. add :-- Þeáh mé genóh cume, ic hys ná ful un-gemetlíce ne brúce, Solil. H. 35, 16. II. add :-- Beó gemetlíce blíðe. Þú wæ-acute;re æ-acute;r tó ungemetlíce unrót strings animum. Multum omnino flevisti, Solil. H. 48, 20. Hié swá ungemetlíce gefuhton þ-bar; hié neáh ealle forwurdon acerbissimis invicem praeliis fatigati, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96, un-gemidlod. /. -gemídlod. Add: fig. unchecked :-- Mid ungemíd-ludre (infreni) tungan, Chrd. 77, l. un-genemnendlic ; adj. Not to be named (?), unknown (?) :-- Þá semninga wearð hé mid fæ-acute;rlicum and ungenæmnendlicum deáile forþ-féred subita et inopinata (has in(n)ominata been read ? the Greek version has GREEK) morte defunctus est, Gr. D. 341, 13. un-geonbyrded. v. un-gebyrded. un-geræ-acute;dlic; adj. Ignorant, rough, rude :-- Þá ungeræ-acute;dlican (-ge-læ-acute;redlican, v.l.) gebróðru indociles, Gr. D. no, 21. Cf. ge-ræ-acute;de. un-geræ-acute;dod; adj. Not furnished with harness :-- Feówer hors, twá geræ-acute;dode, twá ungeræ-acute;dode, C. D. iv. 299, 21. v. ge-ræ-acute;dod. un-gerec. Add :-- Ungerec (printed -reo) gewarð tumultus fieret, Mt. R. 27, 24. On þám ungerece (ingerece, v.l.), Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 147. 15. un-geriht; adj. Uncorrected, unrefortned :-- Gif hig þonne gýt eallunga ungerihte and ungecyrrede (inemendabiles et incorrigibiles) beón, Chrd. 62, 6. Gif þonne æ-acute;gber ge sé þe man swang, ge sé þe man for ylde swingan ne mæg, bégen beón ungerihte (incorrigibiles), 61, 35. un-gerím; adj. Add :-- Ungeríme bysna innumera exempla, An. Ox, 1687. Hí synd ungerýme, Hml. S. pref. 69. Ic eom án his þeówena of þám ungerímum (þeówum), 36, 57. un-gerísende. Add: [O.H.Ger. un-kirísanti indecens.] un-gerisene; subst. II. add :-- Ongunnon læ-acute;cas hire secgan . . . þ-bar; hire wolden beardas weaxan on þæ-acute;m andwlitan . . . and þ-bar; þonne wæ-acute;re wífmen sceamu and ungerysnu eallum hire freóndum. Gr. D. 279, 12. un-gerótsod; adj. Saddened, troubled :-- Ungerótsod &l-bar; gedréfed contristatus, Ps. L. 34, 14. un-gerýde. Add :-- Se egeslica swég ungerýdre sæ-acute; eall manna mód miclum gedréfeð mare terribili confundet murmure mentes, Dóm. L. 102. Ðá gehýrde hé ungerýdelic gelýd . . . and wæs áfre swá leng swá hlúddre and ungerýddre, Vis. Lfc. 50. [O.H.Ger. un-geriuti hirtus.] un-gerýdelic; adj. I. of material, rough :-- Hé bróhte án reáf ungerýdelic him tó wáclic and lytel, Homl. S. 31, 926 (cf. 970), II. rough, violent :-- Þurh þone byþ oferswíþed þ-bar; ungerýdelice and þ-bar; hlúde geflit þæs folces per quam tumultuosae turbae seditio comprimatur, Gr. D. 265, 2. Ðá gehýrde hé ungerýdelic gelýd, Vis. Lfc. 47. un-gerýdelíce. Add: of dress, roughly, v. un-gerýdelic; I :-- Martinus rád him wið ungerýdelíce gescrýd mid sweartum cláþum, Hml. S. 31, 970. un-gesæ-acute;lig. Ib. add :-- Eálá ungesæ-acute;ligra Iúdéa bewépendlic gewéd O infelicium Iudeorum deflenda dementia, An. Ox. 40, l. IIa. add :-- Þonne hié from gesælgum tídum gilpað, þonne wæ-acute;ron þá him selfum þá ungesæ-acute;lgestan patet apud utrosque misera illa tempora judicata, Ors. 5, 2; S. 220, 12. un-gesæ-acute;liglíce. I. add :-- Ungesæ-acute;liglíce drohtian infeliciter esse, Verc. Fërst. 140, 12. un-gesceádlíce. Add: indiscreetly, irrationally :-- Gif þá beclýsedan þing him beóð ungesceádlíce (minime discrete) geswutelode, sóna hig hig tæ-acute;lað, Chrd. 95, 31. [Cf. O.H.Ger. un-gisceidlícho indifferenter.] un-gesceapen; II. add :-- Ungescepen increatus, Angl. ii. 360, II ; Ps. Rdr. 298, 8. v. un-sceapen. un-gescrépnes. Add: unscroepnes, -screópnes are various readings, Bd. Sch. 451, 2. un-gescrépu or un-gescrépe. Substitute: un-gesorepe, es; n. An inconvenience :-- Mid þý þá se foresprecena brððor langre tíde þyllic ungescrépo (-scræ-acute;po) (þislic ungescróp [printed þislicum gescróp], v.l.) wann cum tempore non pauco frater praefatus tali incommodo laboraret, Bd. 4, 32 ; Sch. 545, 15. v. ge-scrépe. un-gescróp, es ; n. An inconvenience. See preceding word. un-gesundlíce, adv. Injuriously, harmfully :-- Hý ongunnon hyra hors mid heora sceftum þerscan . . . oð þæt hý ungesundlíce geswencede wæ-acute;ron (until they were quite tired out ?), Gr. D. 15, 2. un-geswenced; adj. Unwearied, unceasing :-- Dæ-acute;r bið seó éce hæ-acute;l and syó éce lufu swíþe ungeswæncedu, Nap. 65. un-geswícende (-swicen ?), adj. Unceasing :-- Ungeswícen[d]ra stefne incessabili uoce, Angl. ii. 357, 5. un-geswícendlíce. Add :-- Hé ungeswíkendlíce (unáblinnendlíce, v.l. indesinenter) þurhwunað tó wyrcenne, Gr. D. 86, 10. un-geteórigendlic; adj. Inexhaustible, unfailing :-- Wé magon þurh þ-bar; ús gegaderian þæne ungeteórigendlican goldhord, Nap. 87. un-geteorod. /. -geteórod. un-geteórode; adv. (?). Indefatigably, unweariedly :-- Sume preóstas sýn þe ungeteórode (or adj. ?) ealne dæg ádreógað ymbe woroldþing sunt quidam clericorum qui in secularibus negotiis pene totum infatigabiliter deducunt diem, Chrd. 34, 8. un-geþwæ-acute;rlic; adj. Discordant, at variance :-- Gif þú gemune þ-bar; þín bróðer áht ungeþwæ-acute;rlices wið þé gemæ-acute;ne [hæbbe] si recordatus fueris quiafrater tuus habet aliquid adversunt te, Gr. D. 349, 24. un-geþwæ-acute;rness. Add: III. violence, cruelty :-- Þætte se nama ðiæ-acute;re Rómániscan ðeóde fram fremdra ðeóda ungeþwæ-acute;rnesse fornumen beón ne sceolde ne nomen Romanae prouinciae exterarum gentium improbitate obrutum uilesceret, Bd. l, 12; Sch. 33, 4. un-geþyld. Add :-- Ná swá þeáhhwæþre þás brocu Romulan mód gelæ-acute;ddon tó æ-acute;nigre (æ-acute;nigum, v.l.) ungeþylde (-þyldo, v.l.), Gr. D. 284, 5. un-getímu. Add :-- Hit for sumum ungetýmum (casu accidente) wearð tóbrocen, Gr. D. 97, 6. un-getreówness. Add :-- Benedictus cídde þám ungehýrsuman munuce for his ungetreównesse (untreównesse, v.l. infidelitate), Gr. D. 160, 5. un-tweógendlíce; adv. Indubitably, unhesitatingly :-- Untweógendlíce (incunctanter) hé mæg beón ongyten sóð martyr, Gr. D. 231, 21. un-gewealdes. v. un-geweald: un-gewemedness. v. un-gewemmedness. un-gewemmed. I. add :-- Danihel læg seofan niht betwux seofon leónum on ánum seáðe ungewemmed, Hml. Th. i. 488, 5. un-gewemmedness. Add :-- Ungewemednesse immunitatis, An. Ox. 1169. un-gewendedlic. v. un-gewénendlic. un-gewénedlic ; adj. Unexpected :-- Wæs se biscop swíðe gefeánde for þæ-acute;re ungewénedlican blisse (inopinata exultatione), Gr. D. 347, 18. un-gewénendlic; adj. Incalculable, excessive :-- Mid ungewenendlice (-wændedlicre, v.l.) fyrhtu inaestimabili pavore, Gr. D. 284, 20. un-gewidere. Add :-- Hé ne mihte ná gán út of þám húse for þám ungewydere, Gr. D. 168, 14. Cf. mis-gewidere. un-gewilde. Add: Not under control of (dat. ) :-- Se earm stód un-gebígendlic æ-acute;ghwæs þám ágendfreán ungewylde brachium inflexibile remansit, Gr. D. 254, 38.
736 UN-GEWILLES -- UN-MYNDLINGA
un-gewilles; adv. Involuntarily, not designedly :-- Sé þe hine nódes ofslóge oððe ungewilles (qui non est insidiatus), LI. Th. i. 46, 22. un-gewiss ignorance. Add :-- Hé nyste hwæs he geléfan sceolde, þá hine þá swýþost drehton and on ungewisse gebróhton þe his witan beón sceoldon, Hml. S. 23, 398. Rómáne swíþost for þæ-acute;m besierede wæ-acute;roi þe him þæt land uncúþre wæs þonne hit Somnitum wæ-acute;re, and on ungewis on án nirewett befóran, Ors. 3, 8; S. 120, 29. un-gewiss; ad/. I. add :-- Hé him þá gewát swíðe gewisfullíce (-wiss- v.l.) swilce hé ungewis wæ-acute;re recessit scienter nescius, Gr. D. 95 30. Ungewiss for costnunge per tentalionem imperita, 265, 9. Hí beóð deáde and ungewisse þæs écan lífes, 264, 10. un-gewítendlic; adj. That does not pass away, imperishable :-- Swylce man sylle gewítendlic hús, and ungewítendlic underfó, Hml. S. 34 298. un-gewitness, e ; f. False knowledge (?), folly (?) :-- Þám fét hé wiðbrægd þý læ-acute;s hit gelumpe þ-bar; hwæt unrihtes hine gehrine of his ágenum geþóhte and ungewitnesse, and hé þonne sylfa æfter þon eall geeóde in mycele forspildnysse (the original Latin, which has been misunderstood, is: Retraxit pedem; ne si quid de scientia ejus (i.e. mundi), ipse postmodum in immane praecipitium totus iret), Gr. D. 95, 22. v. un-gewitt. un-gewitt. I. add :-- Heó út eóde mid swá hálum and gesundum andgyte, swylce heó næ-acute;fre æ-acute;nig ungewit oððe unhæ-acute;le hire heáfodes næfde ita sanato sensu egressa est, ac si eam numquam insania capitis ulla tenuisset, Gr. D. 176, 25. un-gewittiglíce. Substitute: Madly, without reason :-- Ungewittelíce réþgiende insane saevienles, Gr. D. 104, 10. un-gewittigness. Substitute: I. madness, rage, frenzy :-- Ðá lócode se leódhata on þone hálgan wer mid weallendum geþóhte and mid ungewittinysse (unwittignysse, v.l.) his þwyran módes quern dum fervido spiritu cum perversae mentis insania fuisset intuitus. Gr. D. 163, 31. Gestillan fram þæ-acute;re wédunge and ungewittignesse swá mycelre wælhreów-nysse a tantae crudelitatis insania quiescere, 164, 27. II. insanity: Læ-acute;g þær sum man on his móde gefangen mid ungewittignesse . . . þone swylcne seócne læ-acute;cas nemniað gewitleásne (phreneticum). Gr. D. 247, 13. II a. a mad action, foolish proceeding :-- Hé wæs swíðe wundrigende, and þóhte þ-bar; þ-bar; wæ-acute;re sum ungewittignes þ-bar; hé bebeád valde admiratus est, quod quasi insana praeciperet, Gr. D. 58, l. un-gewuna. Add :-- Ic secge nú þ-bar; ic hwílon æ-acute;r forsuwade for þám ungewunan woroldlices gesceádes, Angl. vii. 12, 114. un-gíming, e; f. Carelessness :-- Seó ceaster ðurh ungýminge synna wearð fýre onbærned ciuitas per culpam incuriae igni correpta, Bd. 2, 7; Sch. 139, 16. Þurh ungýminge per incuriam, 4, 9 ; Sch. 393, 13. un-gin[n]. l. -ginne. un-girwan. Add :-- Hé ungyrede (on-, v.l.) hine his hrægle exutus indumento, Gr. D. 101, 14. un-gistlíþe; adj. Inhospitable :-- Him wæs láð þearfendum mannum áht tó syllene, and hé wæs ungystlíðe, Nap. 65. Cf. un-cumlíþe. un-gníþelíce; adv. In no mean manner or degree :-- Hé his þ-bar; æ-acute;fæste líf leofde swýþe ungnéþelîce (unheánlîce, v.l., non mediocriter), Gr. D. 43, 26. He scan ungnéþelíce (non mediocriter) mid þý worde þæ-acute;re hálgan láre, 175, I. un-græ-acute;diglíce; adv. Abundantly, liberally :-- Hé áscán ungræ-acute;diglíce (non mediocriter), Gr. D. 175, l. un-grípendlic; adj. Irreprehensible :-- Drihtnes &e-acute-hook;e ungrîpendlic (inreprehensibilis) is, Ps. Cant. 18, 8. un-gyrdan. Add :-- Gif hé æ-acute;nigne þearfan nacodne gemétte, þonne wæs hé hine sylfne ungyrdende (se exspolians), and mid his hrægle hé þone þearfan gescrýdde, Gr. D. 68, II. Cf. on-gyrdan. un-hæ-acute;lu (-o). Add :-- Deáh hit wið æ-acute;ghwylcre innancundre unhæ-acute;lo, Lch. i. 86, 19. un-hálwendlic. Add: I. incurable :-- Unhálwendlic insanabilis, Ps. Rdr. 290, 33. II. not salutary :-- Þaelig;t is (his, MS.) swíðe unhálwendlic geþóht, þ-bar; hwá (wa, MS.) ymb þá mergenlican cyrringe þænce and þá andweardan ágímeleásige, Archiv cxxii. 257, un-heánlíce. Add: in no mean fashion :-- Hé þæ-acute;r his eáwfæste líf unheánlíce (non mediocriter) ádreáh, Gr. D. 43, 25. un-hearmgeorn. Add :-- Culfre is swíðe bylewit . . . and swíðe unhearmgeorn and unhetol óðrum. Healdan wé þás þeáwas þ-bar; wé un-hearmgeorne beón and búton byternysse, Nap. 65. un-hetol; adj. Not malignant, kindly. See preceding word. un-híre. (l) add :-- Becreáp þæ-acute;r inn sum swýðe unhýre (-héru, v.l.) næ-acute;ddre (serpens), Gr. D. 211, 14. For ðæs swinglan þá unhýran deór. . . flugon ante cujus verbera immanissimae bestiae . . . fugiebant, 229, 22. un-hírlíce ; adv. Fiercely, savagely :-- Hégeseah þoneealdan munuc swíðe unheórlíce and wælgrimlíce fram deófle geswænced quem cum vir Deicrudeliter vexari conspiceret, Gr. D. 161, ll. un-hírsum. Add: [O.H.Ger. un-hórsam inobediens.] un-híwed; adj. Not feigned :-- Unhíwedre non fict&e-hook; (puritatis), An. Ox. 1742. un-hleówe. l. -hleów. un-hlúd; adj. Not loud, low :-- Hé þone forðfarenan be naman gecígde mid unhlúdre stefne non grandi voce defunctum per nomen vocavit, Gr. D. 85, 5. un-hwílen. Add :-- Þæ-acute;r cyning engla clæ-acute;num gildeð leán un-hwílen,Hpt. 33, 73, 26. un-læ-acute;dlic; adj. Miserable :-- Þá Iúdéas bæ-acute;don swíde unlæ-acute;dlicre béne,swá him syþþan eall unlæ-acute;dlic on becwóm. . Nap. 65. un-læ-acute;red. Add: imperfectly instructed :-- Hé sealde bisene tó ðæ-acute;m ðæt ðá unlæ-acute;redan ne scoldon læ-acute;ran . . . hé ús wolde ðæt tó bisene dón ðætte ðá unlæ-acute;redan ne dorsten læ-acute;ran ut exemplum daret, ne imperfecti praedicare praesumerent . . . qua exemplo ostenditur, ne infirmus docere quis audeat, Past. 389, 2-27. un-læ-acute;ttu; f. Moral wretchedness, wickedness :-- God gecýðde in þám for hwylcre scylde (blasphemy) se cniht wæs geseald swylcum éhterum; for þon þe his fæder nolde hine gerihtan þá hwíle þe hé lifde, þá ylcan unlæ-acute;ttu hé lét hine eft edníwian þá þá hé sweltende wæs, Gr. D. 289, 25. v. un-læ-acute;de; II. un-leás. Add: of a person or statement, veracious :-- Unleásere non fict&e-hook;, i. mendacis (ueritatis), An. Ox. 3955. Þæt ic ongæt be Theophania . . . swá swá mé cýðdon hit manige unleáse men quod de Theophanio multis attestantibus agnovi, Gr. D. 301, 17. Se unleásesta wer vir veracissimus, 193, 10. un-leáslíce. Add :-- Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hé sylf án wítega unleáslíce wæ-acute;re, Hml. S. 31, 802. Wé witon þ-bar; ðú eart unleaslíce Godes freónd, 1024. un-leoþuwác. Add: v. in-liþewác. un-líchamlic. Add :-- Þín þ-bar; líchamlice eáge ne gesyhð áht líchamlices búton hit gescyrpe þá þing tó geseónne seó unlíchamlice wíse nec ipse corporeus oculus aliquid corporeum videret, nisi hunc res incorporea ad videndum acueret, Gr. D. 269, 22. un-líf, es; n. Not life, (spiritual) death :-- Ne þearf nánne man tweógian; æfter his deáþe óðrum þissa hé onféhð swá lífe swá unlífe swaðer his gewyrhto bióð and his earnung, Verc. Först. 176. v. un-lífes. un-lífed. Add :-- Hié gewemmað ðone áliéfedan gesinscipe mid ðæ-acute;re unliéfedan gemengnesse, Past. 397, 13. un-lífedlic, -lífendlic; adj. Unallowed, unallowable, illicit :-- Fram unlýuendlicum (-léfedlicum, v.l.) ab inlicitis, Hpt. 31, 8, 131. un-lífes. Add: v. un-líf. un-lifigende. Add :-- Hé gesæt néh þám líchaman þæs unlifigendan mannes (neáh þám deádan líchaman, v.l.) juxta corpus defuncti sedit, Gr. D. 85, 3. Þá word þára unlifigendra verba mortuorum, 346, 10. un-lísan. I. add :-- Næ-acute;nig þá bóc mihte unlýsan and unfealdan (solvere), Gr. D. 333, 10. Se ceorl þe þyder cóm gebunden ongan semninga þæ-acute;r standan unlýsed and unbunden, 164, 19. II. to release from a restrictive condition :-- His dohtor wæs dumb geboren, and hé Martinum bæd þ-bar; hé hire tungan unlýsde, Hml. S. 31, un-lúcan. Add :-- Sum heora mid hlæ-acute;ddre wolde unlúcan ðæt æ-acute;gðýrl, Hml. S. 32, 205. un-lust. II. add :-- Unlust mé wæs tó lifianne vivendi mihi taedium est, Verc. Först. 140, 5. Se ylca fæder wæs geswænced mid unluste (gedréfednesse, v.l.) his swíðlican geornnesse idem pater nimietatis ejus taedio affectus, Gr. D. 156, 6. III. add :-- Hé þone unlust (synlust, v.l.) geteáh on his líchaman sár . , . witodlíce of þæ-acute;re tîde seó costnung þæs unlustes (synlustes, v.l.) wæs gewyld on him voluptatem traxit in dolorem . . . Ex quo videlicet tempore in eo est tentatio voluptatis edomita, Gr. D. 101, 22-30. un-lybba. I. I add :-- Ðeáh ðe hí unlybban drincan, hit him ne derað si mortiferum quid biberint, non eos nocebit (Mk. 16, 18), Hml. Th. i. 304, 21. unlyb-wyrhta. Add :-- Wiccan and unlybbwyrhtan. Nap. 65, 37. un-mæ-acute;te. Add; I. of material objects :-- Wearð hé gefyrht mid ege þæs unmæ-acute;tan wildeóres, Hml. S. 23 b, 774. II. of non-material objects :-- Mægn unmættra hreónessa and unwederes vim nimiae tempestatis, Gr. D. 346, 33. Hé ábarn mid þý bryne þæ-acute;re unmæ-acute;testan (-mæ-acute;tt-, v.l.) wælhreównesse ardore immanissimae crudelitatis exarsit, Gr. D. 162, un-mæ-acute;þfull; adj. Immoderate, excessive :-- Morðslagan and mándæ-acute;dan and unmæ-acute;þfulle gýtseras, Nap. 65. un-meahtig; I. add :-- Swá micclum swá þæs mannes gecynd unmihtigre wæs, swá hit wæs leóhtre tó miltsunge homo quanto fragilior in natura, tanto facilior ad veniam, Angl. vii. 4, 35. un-meahtiglicness, e; f. Powerlessness :-- Wiþ unmihtilicnysse þæs migðan for inability to pass urine, Lch. i. 56, 15. v. un-imeahtiguess. un-micel. For 'Greg . . . is' substitute :-- Æfter unmycelum (noht miclum, lytlum, v.ll.) fæce non multo post, Gr. D. 133, 7. Hé him worhte tela unmycel eardunghús sibi humili habitaculum construxit, 201, 5. un-miltsigendlic. Add :-- Gif hwá forsihð þá forgifenisse þe se hálga gást sylð, þonne bið his synn unmyltsiendlic on écnysse, Ælfc. Gen. Thw. II. un-myndlinga. I. add :-- Sume dæge þá þá heó swá wídgál swíde dwolode, heó becóm unmyndlinga tó þám scræfe . . . and heó þá þæ-acute;r wunode swá swá heó nyste quadam die dum vaga nimium erraret ad
UNNA -- UN-ÞANCOL 737
specum devenit, ibique nesciens ingressa mansit, Gr. D. 176, 21. II. add :-- Gelamp hit þ-bar; se sácerd unmyndlinga (unwénlíce, v.l., inopinate) wearð ábysgod wíneard tó settanne, Gr. D. 88, 16. unna. I. add :-- Búton ðes abbudes hæ-acute;se and unne sine abbatis iussu et concessu, C. D. iv. 200, 11. unnan. Add :-- Unnende indulta, Rtl. 40, 5. III. add :-- Hit becwæð sé þe hit áhte . . . swá swá hit his yldran . . . létan and læ-acute;fdan þám tó gewealde þe hý wel úðon, Ll. Th. i. 184, 3. un-nídelíce; adv. Not scantily, moderately :-- Swíþe wundorlice wísan þ-bar; wæ-acute;ron, þá þe ic gehýre and náht unnédelíce bliþe (non mediacriter læctaUNCERTAIN Gr. D. 346, 9. un-nytness. Add :-- Ídel unnetnys uana mobilitas, i. instabilitas, Germ. 401, 99. Unnitnes uanitas, An. Ox. 46, 44. Unnytnys nenias, 56, 322- un-nyt[t] ; adj. Add :-- Unnytte superfluas, Germ. 402, 69. un-nytt; n. Add: what is useless or unprofitable :-- Ic nát hwes ic bydde hweder ic bydde nyttes þe unnyttes mé sylfum oððe þám freóndum þe ic lufige nescio quid mihi ex eo ulile sit, vel eis quos diligo, Solil. H. 13. 18- un-oferswíþed. Add :-- Hé ne lét ná of gebedum his unoferswíðdan gást, Hml. S. 31, 1357. un-oflinnendlíce; adv. Without desisting, without leaving off :-- Þá cwelleras unoflinnendlíce cwelmað, Verc. Först. 139, 15. un-onlísendlic; adj. That cannot be absolved :-- Gif þá synna ne beóð unonlýsendlice (insolubiles), Gr. D. 348, 4. un-onstyrigendlíc. v. un-ástyrigendlic: un-onstyrod. v. un-ástyrod. un-onwendedlic. Add: immoveable :-- Hé ealle niht staþpolfæst and unonwendedlic þurhwunode immobilis permansit, Gr. D. 112, II. See next word. un-onwendedlíce ; adv. Without movement :-- Þurhwuniendum unonwendedlíce (immobiliter) eallum þám getimbre þæs hámes þ-bar; wundorhús gefeóll, Gr. D. 119, 26. un-ræ-acute;dlíce; adv. Add: without good counsel :-- Gif se cyning rihtwísnysse ne hylt . . . hé bið eft genyþerad . . . under þám unrihtwísum þe hé unræ-acute;dlíce geheóld, O. E. Hml. i. 303, 19. unræ-acute;d-síp. Substitute :-- Ic dysge dwelle ond dole hwette [on] unræ-acute;dsíþas, óþrum stýre nyttre fóre, Ru. 12, 4. v. hwettan; II 2a. unriht-crafing, e; f. An unjust claim :-- Hér kýð on þissere béc þ-bar; Huberd cræfede ánne wífmon mid unrihte . . . Huberd wæs leósende þæ-acute;re wífmanne for his unrihtcræfinge þá and æ-acute;fre mó, Cht. Th. 633, 16-28. unrihtful; adj. Unrighteous, iniquitous :-- Þá unrihtfullan and þá ârleásan and þá hátheortan, Nap. 43, 9. unriht-gestrod, es; n. Unlawful booty :-- Gýtsung and unriht-gestrodu, Nap. 66. unriht-gewill. Add: , es; n. Evil desire :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hí þý éð mægen heora unrihtgewill forðbringan. Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 26. unriht-hæ-acute;man. Add :-- Unryhthæ-acute;mende hié wæ-acute;ron fornicati sunt, Ps. Vos. 105, 39. unriht-hæ-acute;mdere. Add: cf. níd-hæ-acute;mdere. unriht-hæ-acute;med. In the following passage the word is masculine :-- Forlsétan wé . . . unrihtwísnessa and unrihthæ-acute;medas, Nap. 36, 25. unrihthæ-acute;med-fremere, es; m. An adulterer, a fornicator :-- man þe . . . beóþ oferdrinceras and unrihthæ-acute;medfremeras, Nap. 66. unriht-hæ-acute;mere. Add :-- Mid forligerum &l-bar; unrihthæ-acute;merum (-hæ-acute;mrum, Ps. Rdr.) cum adulteris, Ps. L. 49, 18. un-rihtlic. Add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN is unrihtlic and unálýfedlic æ-acute;nigum men tó cweþanne quod dict nefas est, Gr. D. 334, 22. Þá þe of him selfum áceorfað unryhtlico weorc qui affectum in se pravi operis abscidunt, Past. 409, 2. unrihtlíce. Add; -- Unrihtlíce &l-bar; árleáslíce impie. Ps. L. 17, 22. v. on-unrihtlíce. unriht-tíd, e ; f. An improper time for doing something :-- Þá þe hér swídost on unrihttídum on oferfyllo bióð forgriwene, Nap. 27, 30 Verc. Först. 176. unriht-wilnung. Add; ambition :-- Þætte næ-acute;nig bisceopa hine óþrum forbere þurh unrihtwillnunge (unrihte willunge, v.l.) nullus episcoporum se praeferat alteri per ambitionem, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 378, 18. un-rihtwís[u]. Add :-- Se cyning and se biscop sceoldon beón Crístenra folca hyrdas, and hí from eallum unrihtwísum áhweorfan, Bl. H. 45, 26. un-rím; adj.add :-- Se ingang begiten bið mid ælmesdæ-acute;dum and óþrum unrím gódum, Hml. S. 33, 241. un-sadelod. Add; not saddled, without a saddle :-- Hé geann his hláforde feówer horsa, twá gesadelode and twá unsadelode, Cht. Crw. 23. 5. un-sægd. For 'Wanl. Cat. 6, 13' substitute Hml. Th. ii. 466, 24. un-sár. Add :-- Þá hét hió (Cleopatra) niman ipnalis þá næ-acute;dran, and dón tó hiere earme, þæt hió hié ábite ; for þon þe hiere þúhte þæt hit on þæ-acute;m lime unsárast wæ-acute;re, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 26. un-sceapen; adj. Not created :-- Ná [ðrý] unscapene non tres incriati, Angl. ii. 361, 2 ; Ps. Rdr. 298, 12. un-scennan (?) to unyoke, unharness :-- Se yrþlingc unscenþ (-spenþ(?), cf. spannan: -scerþ ? v.scerran (?)) þá oxan arator disjungit boves, Coll. M. 20, 27. un-sceþþende. Add: cf. in-sceþþende. un-sceþþigness. Add :-- Hí noldon feohtan on þám freólsdæge, ac léton hí ofsleán on unscæððignysse (cf. They said, We will not come forth. . . to profane the Sabbath . . . Let us die all in our innocency, I Macc. 2, 34-37), Hml. S. 25, 239. On unscyðþinysse in innocentia, Ps. L. 83, 13. un-scógian. Add :-- Hé cleopode tó his þeówtlinge, 'Cum, deótul, hider and unscó (discalcea) mé, Gr. D. 221, 22. un-scrýdan. Add: (3) with dat. of garment :-- Hé þá unscrýdde his reáfe exutus indumento, Gr. D. 101, 13. un-scyldiglíce; adv. Innocently, guiltlessly :-- Swá hwá swá unscyldiglíce bútan fácne leofode æ-acute;r his gecyrrednesse, Nap. 66. un-scyldigung, e; f. Innocence :-- Unscyldgunga banda mínra (juxta) innacentiam manuum mearum, Ps. Rdr. 17, 25. un-scyttan to un shoot, push back a bolt :-- Hé gelæhte þá dura, and ne mihte þá scyttelsas unscyttan swá hraðe, Hml. S. 31, 863. un-seffull; adj. Senseless, irrational :-- Fýnd úre unseffulle (insensati), Ps. Rdr. 290, 31. un-sehtness, e; f. Discord, variance, quarrel :-- Þurh þæt áríseð unsehtnesse betweoh twám cyningum and twám gebróðrum, Nap. 66. un-seoflende not sighing, glad :-- Hwædere gé bióð unsiofiende, hió gecyrreð eft eów on gefeán sed tristitia uestra conuertit in gaudium, Verc. Först. 176. un-sidelíce; adv. Indecorously, in an unseemly manner :-- Gif hwylc bróðor . . . intó cyrcan unæ-acute;wfæstlíce and prútlíce oððe unsydelíce (incomposite) gæ-acute;ð, Chrd. 60, 34. [O.H.Ger. un-situlího in abusione.] See next word. un-sidu. Add: indecorum :-- Mid unsidu (inhoneste) on cyrcan gán, Chrd. 32, 33. See preceding word. un-sméþe. Add :-- Anfeahe onsméðre scabrae incudis, An. Ox, 11, 67. Unsméþust asperrima, 26, 12. un-snotorness. Add: iniquity :-- Weg unsnoternesse &l-bar; unrihtwísnesse uiam iniquitatis, Ps. L. 118, 29. Unrihtlíce unsnoternesse hý dydon on mé iniuste iniquitatem fecerunt in me, 78. Þú canst míne unsnotternysse (insipientiam) and míne gyltas, 68, 6, un-sóþ . Add :-- Unsóðe irrita, i. uana &l-bar; falsa (dicta), An. Ox. 26, 26. un-spannan. Add; v. un-scennan. un-stæþþig. Add: IV. in a physical sense, of air, easily moved, mobile, wandering (? cf. to find . . . the wandering air, Rich. III. Act i. sc. 4) :-- Hé sæ-acute;de þ-bar; án wolcn efne þá upp ástige mid þæ-acute;re unstæððigan lyfte, efne ðá árás se wind, Hml. S. 18, 150. un-staþolfæst; II. add :-- Sum munuc wæs unstaþolfæst (-staþel-) on his móde and nolde gewunian on his mynstre quidam monachus mobilitati mentem dederat, et permanere in monasterio nolebat, Gr. D. 155, 25. un-staþolfæstness. Add: unsettledness :-- Of sleacnesse byð ácenned . . . unstaðolfæstnes stówe and wórung of stówe tó stówe, Verc. Först. 177. 4. un-stillian. Add :-- Þætte þá mynster . . . næ-acute;nigum bisceope álýfed sié næ-acute;nigum þinge hié unstillian (-stilligenne, v.l. inquietare'], Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 376, 16. un-stillness. V. add :-- Sé færð and fandað þissera fíf andgita, sé ðe þurh fyrwitnysse and unstilnysse hí áspent on unnyt, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 2. VI. add :-- Hé ongan biddan þ-bar; him God forgæ-acute;fe þ-bar; hé gestillan mihte þæs hátheortan preóstes unstilnysse coepit exorare ut ei redderet unde presbyteri furentis insaniam mitigare potuisset, Gr. D. 65, 12. un-swéte. (2) add :-- Hé cwæð. . . þ-bar; . . . of þæ-acute;re eá wæ-acute;re reócende se mist unáræfnedlicre fýlnesse and unswétes stences (intolerabilis foetoris nebula), Gr. D. 218, 29. un-swíþe. Add :-- Unswýðe segniter, An. Ox. 56, 83. un-tállic; adj. Blameless :-- ÞeUNCERTAIN Dryhtnes untállic lex Domini in-reprehensibilis, Ps. Rdr. 18, 8. un-tamlic(?). Substitute: un-tamcol, and add: v. tamcian : un-teorig, l. -teórig. un-þæslic. Add :-- Unþæslic absurdus, An. Ox. 27, 26. Swýðe unþæslic (inconveniens) mæg beón geþúht þ-bar; sé nyte Drihtnes andgit, sé ;Þe mid him byð geworden án gást, Gr. D. 136, 21. ;Þá cwæð se hálga wer ;þ-bar; hit unþæslic wæ-acute;re þ-bar; þ-bar; wíf sceolde wunian eft mid him, Hml. S. 31, 1076. un-þances. v. un-þanc ; ;¶. un-þancfull. Add :-- Ne sceall ic næ-acute;fre læng unþancfull þæ-acute;re þegnurge mé onýwan þám were viro illi ingratus apparere non debeo, Gr. D. 343. 11. un-þancol; adj. Ungrateful :-- For hwan lá man, forlurðú þis eal þe ic for þé þrowode ? For hwan wæ-acute;rðu swá unþancul þínre onlýsnesse ? . . . Tó hwan eart ðú mé swá unþancul mínra góda and mínra gifa ?, Nap. 66. v. un-geþancfull.
738 UN-ÞANCWIRÞLÍCE -- ÚP-WEARDES
un-þancwirþlíce; adv. Ungratefully :-- For hwan onfénge ðú un-þancwyrþlíce þá gife þínre álýsnysse?, Nap. 66. un-þeáw. Add :-- Gelóme hig áspyriað þæs solecismus unþeáwas, Angl. viii. 313, 24. un-þrowendlicness, e; f. Apathy, impassibility :-- Unþrowendlicnesse aphatiam ( = apathiam), i. impassibilitatem, Hpt. 31, 14, 350. untíd-æ-acute;t, es; m. Eating at improper times :-- Hí gímað untídæ-acute;ta and druncennysse gule et ebrietate dediti, Chrd. 10, 32. Máne áðas . . . and untídsæ-acute;tas and oferdruncennesse . . . Diófol ús læ-acute;rað oferfylle and un-tídæ-acute;tas. Nap. 66. un-tígan. The Latin original for Lch. iii. 198, 12 is: Asinos clamantes aut solutos currere, so that assan is plural, and for untíende untíede, not unti[g]edne. is to be suggested. un-timber ? worthless material ? :-- Hié hira godu hæfdon geworhte of treówum and of stánum and of óðrum untimbrum (antimbrum ?) missenlicum, Verc. Först. 176. un-tóbrocen. Add :-- Untóbro[cen] indisrupta, An. Ox. 4375. un-tódæ-acute;lendlic; adj. Indivisible :-- God is ánfeald and untðdæ-acute;lendlic (simplex indivisumque natura), Bt. 33, I ; S. 74, 31. un-togen; adj. (ptcpl.) Not pulled, not drawn tight, untied :-- Gewunedon þá þwangas of mycclum dæ-acute;le untogone and onleoðode magna ex parte dissolutae corrigiae remanserunt, Gr. D. 222, 3. un-tólæ-acute;tendlíce incessantly. For' Gr. Dial. 2, 8' substitute :-- Manie men untólæ-acute;tendlíce (unáblinnendlíce, v.l.) wæ-acute;ron gelaðode tó staðole beteran lífes mid þæ-acute;re ylcan mæ-acute;rðe his hlísan multos ad statum vitae melioris ipso opinionis ejus praeconio indesinenter vocari, Gr. D. 117, 23. un-tólísendlic adj. Not to be absolved :-- Gif þá scylda ne beóð swá myccle and swá untðlýsendlice æfter deáðe si culpae post mortem insolubiles non sunt, Gr. D. 342, 26. un-tóworpenlic; adj. Not to be destroyed, inviolable :-- Unteworpanlice inviolabilem, An. Ox. II, 153. un-treówness. v. un-getreówness. untrum-hád, es; m. An infirm condition :-- Þætte ánum untrum háde (untrunium hÁde, v.l.) wæs forgyfen, for hwan ne sceat þ-bar; eallum wífum beón forgyfen quod uni personae infirmanti conceditur, cur non concedatur cunctis mulitribus ?, Bd. I. 27; Sch. 83, 12. un-tweó. Add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN is untwý tó understandenne quod non est dubium intelligi debere, Chrd. 80, 16. un-wælgrim; adj. Not cruel, gentle :-- Hé wæs swlíe unwælgrim (eallunga læ-acute;s wælhreów, v.l.) minus crudelis fuit, Gr. D. 133, 6. un-wærlíce. Add :-- Heora geféran æt hám fuhton unwærlíce. . . ofer lúdan leáfe . . . and wurdon ðá ofslagene wel fela manna, ðá ðá hí fuhton búton wísdóme, Hml. S. 25, 455. un-wæstmbæ-acute;re. Add :-- Wíse láreówas sæ-acute;don þ-bar; seó eorþe wæ-acute;te micele unwsestmbæ-acute;rre æfter þám flóde þonne heó æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re tradunt doctores terrae vigorem et fecunditatem longe inferiorem esse post diluvium quam ante, Angl. vii. 36, 348. un-wæstmbæ-acute;rness. Add :-- For þæ-acute;re eorþan unwæsmbæ-acute;rnysse propter infecunditatem terrae, Angl. vii. 36, 346. un-wæstmberende; adj. Not bearing fruit, barren, sterile :-- Þonne syððan bið sió hreównes and þæ-acute;ra teára mægen unwæstmberende. Nap. 66. un-wæstmfæst.. For the passage substitute :-- Elizabeth wæs unwæstmfæst [on líchaman, ac wæ-acute;stmfæst] þára godcundra mægena erat Elisabeth sterilis corpore, sed fecunda virtutibus, Archiv cxxii. 247, 17. un-wealt. Add: [Icel. ú-valtr steady.] v. -wilte. un-weder. Add :-- Gif þá unwedru his ne forwyrnað si sterilitas impedimentum non fecerit temporis, Chrd. 15, 16. un-wemme. Add: v. efen-unwemme: un-wendedllc. v. un-áwendedlic. un-wénlíce; adv. Unexpectedly :-- Þá gelamp hit þ-bar; se mæssepreóst wæs unwénlíce (inopinate) ábysgod wíngeard tó settanne, Gr. D. 88, 17. un-weorclic. Add: [Cf. O.H.Ger. un-werahbar intempestus.] un-weorþ. II. add: of low estate :-- Preóst þe bið cýpa, and of þám áríst of unwurðum men tó wurðfullum negotiator clericus ex ignobili gloriosus, Chrd. 70, 6. un-weorþlic. III. add :-- Þá ylcan spræ-acute;ce wé nimað lustlíce, þeáh þe heó sí us unwurðlicu (-wyrðelice, v.l.) and unrihtlic tó sprecanne hanc ipsam locutionem quae nobis indigna est, etiam delectabiliter tenemus, Gr. D. 209, 22. un-weorþung. Add: III. dishonouring :-- Unwurþung (inhonoratio) góddra manna, unwurðung mága, Sunnandaga unwurþung, Chrd. 40, 29-31. un-wérig. Add; unwearied :-- Þone æftran dæg mid his nihte anwérig on bénum hé þurhstód secundo die cum node subsequenti indefessus in precibus perstitit, Gr. D. 200, 7. un-wíd; adj. Not wide, narrow :-- Emne swá mycel swá fram heofenes hrófe is tó þysse eorðan, þonne is leornod on hálgum bócum, þæt sió hel sié swylc twá deóp, and nis ná ðe unwídre (-widdre, v.l.) (cf. seó hell ys twá swá deóp, and heó ys ealswá wíd. Wlfst. 146, ll), Verc. Först, 109, 5. un-wirþ v. un-weorþ-. un-wís. Add: mad, insane :-- Hé wénde þ-bar; hé spræ-acute;ke on unwís, þá hé bebeád þ-bar; . . . (quod quasi insana praeciperet), Gr. D. 58, I. un-wísness. I. add :-- Swá hwæt swá . . . þurh unwísnesse oþþe þurh ungýminge gelumpe quicquid . . . per ignorantiam uel incuriam resedisset, Bd. 4, 9; Sch. 393, 13. un-wita. Add :-- [U]nw[i]t[a]n stolidi, An. Ox. 56, 229. un-wiþerweardlic; adj. Not in opposition, in union, united :-- Hié ealle cumað tó Críste on þám heofonlican wuldre, and hié ðonne onginnaí singan Drihtne níwne sang swíðe unwiðerweardlicum stefnum, Nap. 66. un-wiþmetendlíce; adv. Incomparably :-- Unwiðmetendlíce (-meted-, v.l.) geweorðod mid forhæfdnesse mægne cum virtute abstinentiae incom-parabiliter praeditus, Gr. D. 203, 19. un-wiþmetenness :-- Unwiðmetenesse in conparatione (but the glosser has read inconparatione), An. Ox. 587. un-wittigness. v. un-gewittigness; I. un-wrenc; I. add :-- Unwren[ce] fraude, An. Ox. 56, 85. un-wreón. Add :-- Þeáh wé wáce sýn and þás þing leóhtlíce unwreón, hig magon fremian bet þonne þá þe beóð on leóðwísan fægre geglenged, Angl. viii. 304, 2. Wé nú magon behýdan and behelian úra dæ-acute;da, ac hié bióð þonne opena and unwrigena, Verc. Först. 101, 7- un-wrítere. Add: Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 29. un-wríþan. Add :-- Swá þæt nánra þinga hí (the ropes) mihton beón undón and unwriðene (tólýsede, v.l.) ut dissolvi non potuissent, Gr. D. 164, 16. un-wynsumness. Add: -- Þæ-acute;r bið sió wiensumnes bútan æ-acute;lcere unwynsumnesse. Ne þæ-acute;r ne bið . . . næ-acute;nig unwynsumnes geméted, Verc. Först. 113, 6-8. un-wyrht, e; f. Ill-doing, demerit :-- Þ UNCERTAIN is hiora mildsung, þ-bar; mon wrece hiora unþeáwas be hiora unwyrhtum (gewyrhtum, v.l.), Bt. 38, J ; F. 210, 19. un-ymbfangen ; adj. Incomprehensible, not circumscribed :-- Þú God wást unymbfangenne and unymbwritenne esse non dubitas incircumscriptum Deum, Gr. D. 268, 24. See next word. un-ymbfangenlic; adj. Incomprehensible :-- Hú unymbfangenlice syndon his dómas quam incomprehensibilia sunt judicia ejus, Gr. D. 137, 26: 138, 22: 139, 19. un-ymbwriten; adj. Not circumscribed, v. un-ymbfangen. úp. V. add :-- Ðér hit æ-acute;r úp eóde where it started, C. D. v. 40, 17. Þý læ-acute;s hí for longum gesæ-acute;lþum hí tó úp áhæbben, and ðonan on ofer-méttum weorðen, Bt. 39, Ii; F. 228, 23: Past. 79, 17 : 461, 28. úp; adj. This form seems very doubtful. For upne in Sat. 199 perhaps uppe should be read; cf. Hí wiston Drihten écne uppe, Dan. 195 ; and in Ps. Th. 81, 6 uppe-godu may be taken. úp-áhafenlíce; adv. Arrogantly, proudly :-- Úpáhafenlíce arroganter, superbe, An. Ox. 667. v. úp-áhefedlíce. úp-áhafenness. I. add :-- Swylce hit þolode þáre úpáhefenesse (úphefnesse, v.l.) ac si sublevatione caruisset, Gr. D. 249, 17. II (a). add :-- For þí þe [Dryhtnes] is úre úpáhafennys quia domini est assumptio nostra, Ps. L. 88, 19. úp-ánafu, e; f. An uplifting, elevation :-- Sý mínra handa úpáhafu (elevatio) þé gecwéme æ-acute;fenofrung, Chrd. 30, 21. úp-ende. Add :-- Andlang þæ-acute;re díc oð ðæs furlanges úpende, C. D. iii. 418, 24. úp-flór. Add :-- Þá gelógode Benedictus hine sylfne on sumes stýpeles úpflóra (in turris superioribus), Gr. D. 170, 15. úp-gang. II. add: a going up of water on to land :-- Gedónre ýþunge se streám mid his rynum and mid his uppgange (úpgonge, v.l.) gewunode þ-bar; hé tógoten wæs geond his æceras, Gr. D. 192, 17. úp-hefness. Add: uplifting, v. úp-áhafennes; I. supra. úp-lic. I. add; (l) :-- Se deáð is for þám úplic; þeáh se man ástíge ofer þone yfemystan dæ-acute;l þæs hýhstan holtes, swáþeáhhwzðere hiene se deáð geséceð, Verc. Först. 103, 13. (2) :-- On úplicere gesihde in oromate, i. uisione superna, An. Ox. 404. Tó þám úplican lífe ad superos, 2214. uppae. v. yppe (4). uppan. II I. add :-- Hé sylf þá fæstnunge mid his ágenum handum uppan þone altare álecge (super altare ponat), R. Ben. 101, 7 : 8. Sleá man of þá hand . . . and sette uppon þá mynetsmiððan, Ll. Th. i. 206, 21. II 4. add :-- Nis þé genóh þ-bar; þú sylf losast, þeáh þú uppan þ-bar; (insuper) óþre ne forspylle. Chrd, 74, 29. úp-rihte. Add: III. of position, turned upwards. Cf. úp-riht; II :-- And sýn þá fét gebundene tó ðám héhstan telgan, and þ-bar; heáfod hangige ofdúnrihte and þá fét úprihte, Verc. Först. 100, 10. IV. of direction, straight up :-- Úþ on wádhám . . . ðonne úprihte (cf. úp on gerihte, 17) on ðá hwyrfeldíc, C. D. iii. 406, 24. úp-weardes. Add: I. of direction :-- Þá fæ-acute;ringa lócode heó uppweardes (sursum respiciens) and geseah þone Hæ-acute;lend þider cuman tó hire, Gr. D. 286, 21. II. with the face turned upwards, cf. úp-riht II :-- Se líchama þæs abbudes læg úpweardes abbatis corpus supinum jacebat, Gr. D. 226,
ÚT -- WÆCCE 739
út. I. I 7. add; v. læ-acute;tan, IV e. II 3. add; -- Þæs ymb m niht hié gefuhton út on sæ-acute;, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 5. útan. A. II. add: (l) :-- Ne mehton hié nánne monn on ðæ-acute;m fæstenne útan geseón cum murum escendisset, vacuam civitatem ratus, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, II. (3) add :-- Se petra oleum is gód andfeald tó drincan wið innantiédernesse and útan tó smerwanne. Lch. ii. 288, 16. (3 a) add :-- Gif hé æ-acute;nig þing wundorlices wyrcð útan þurh Godes gife mira quae foris fiunt. Gr. D. 45, 6. v. for-útan. útan-burhware; pl. Outside citizens, those living out of the town :-- ÐÁ .III. geférscipas innanburhwara and útanburhwara, Gne. Th. 510, 31: C. D. B. iii. 491, ll. útan-cumen. I. add :-- Tó útancumenum mannum extraneis, Gr. D. 50, 14 úterä. útane. II. add; (la) in foreign countries :-- Heora wíse onnæ-acute;nne sæ-acute;l wel ne gefór, náþer ne innan from him selfum, ne útane from óþrum folcum, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 14. (4) :-- Mon ne mæg útane on him ongietan hwæt mon tæ-acute;le foris a reprehensoribus non videntur, Past. 271, 20: 417, 17: 439, 4. útan-ymbstandness, e; f. Surrounding :-- Duru útonymbstondnesse ostium circumstantiae, Ps. Vos. 140, 3. út-ásliden fallen into (of sin) :-- Otáwundene gylt oþþe útáslidene synne prolapsum nefas, Germ. 388, 58. út-áwunden. See preceding word. úte. II 4c. add :-- Þá þe æ-acute;r úte óþra ðeóda anwalda girndon, him þá gód þúhte þæ-acute;r hié mehten hié selfe æt hám wið ðeówdðm bewerian domesticis malis circumventi externis inhiare desistunt, abjiciuntque spem dominationis imminente periculo servitutis, Ors. 3, l; S. 98, 2. úteRä. Add: v. ýterä. úte-weard. Adá :-- Útewardre hýde cute summa, superficietenus, extrema. An. Ox. 50, 23. út-fær. Add: I. egress from an inclosure :-- Þ UNCERTAIN man næbbe infær ne útfær bútan leáfe ut nulli nisi per licentiam aditus potest intrandi aut exeundi, Chrd. 20, ll: 21, 16. II. agoing away, departure :-- Hwæt gemæ-acute;nað þá þreó útfæru (-faru, v.l.) þe God Abrahame beád þus cweþende: 'Far of þínum lande and of þínre mæ-acute;gðe and of þínes fæder húse ? quid in tribus illis egressionibus intelligendum est, in quibus praecipitur a Domino Abrahae ut egrediatur de terra sua et de cognatione sua et de domo patris sui?, Angl. vii. 40, útfangene-þeóf the jurisdiction of the lord over his man taken as a thief outside the lord's domain, the right of the lord to pursue his man, when accused of theft, outside his own jurisdiction, bring him back to his own court for trial, and keep his forfeited chattels on conviction :-- Habeant socam et sacam . . . infangeneþeóf and útfangeneþeóf, C. D. B. iii. 575, 22. Cf. cum furis comprehensione intus et foris, i. 550, 31. Omnis latro extra proclamatus (cf. proclamatus extra terminos suos, 4), Ll. Lbmn. 614, 1. [v. N. E. D. outfangthief.] v. infangene-þeóf. út-gánde out-going :-- Gehycgan ymb þ-bar; líf þæ-acute;re útgándan (-gangen-dan, v.l. ) sáwle of líchaman vit am animae exeuntis a corpore perpendere, Gr. D. 269, 8. v. út-gangende. út-gang. (5) Add :-- Se drænc is gód wið ornum útgange, Lch. iii. 70, 25. Hié oft út yrnað gemengde útgange, hwílum heard, hwílum hwít, ii. 230, 20. [v. N. E. D. outgang.] út-gangende out-going :-- Þú ne gesáwe þá útgangendan (egredientem) sáwle, Gr. D. 268, 4. Útgangende sáwle of þám líchaman egredientes a carne animas, 272, 4. v. út-gánde. út-hleáp. Substitute : The fine to be paid by a man who goes from his lord without leave :-- Si quis a domino suo sine licentia discedat, útleipa emendetur et redire cogatur, ut rectum per omnia faciat, Ll. Th. I. 543 13. Cf. Gif hwá fare unáliéfed fram his hláforde . . . and hine mon geáhsige, fare þæ-acute;r hé æ-acute;r wæs, and geselle his hláforde . LX. sci&l-bar;&l-bar;., Ll. Th. i. 126, 9-8. See also 86, 1-10: 210, 20. [v. N. E. D. out-leap.] úþ-mæ-acute;te. Add: -- Unmæ-acute;te is a v.l., Mart. H. 76, l. úp-wita. Add :-- Weoruldlice úðwitan (sapientes mundi) sæ-acute;dan þ-bar; seó tunglene heofon feólle for hire swiftnysse gif þá seofon dweligendan steorran hyre ryne ne wiðhæfton, Angl. vii. 12, 110. úp-witigung. Add :-- Wæs sum mæ-acute;den . . . wlitig on wæstme and on úðwitegunge snoter, Hml. S. 35, 83. útian. Add :-- Útud exiliata, An. Ox. 2, 394. v. ýtan. út-lendisc. Add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN þá bróþra . . . þ-bar; earnodon mid heora handa weorcum æt útlendisceum mannum (extraneis), Gr. D. 50, 14. út-leóriende ; adj. (ptcpl. ) Outgoing, departing :-- Be þám út-'eóriendum (egredientibus) sáwlum of líchaman, Gr. D. 301, 14. Þá útleóriendan sáwle þára rihtwísra manna, 337, 19. út-siht. Add; -- Traianus gefór on útsihte (profluvio ventris), Ors. 6, 10 ; S. 266, 4. út-spíung. v. wyrms-útspíung. út-waru. [For the obligation involved in waru see werian ; III c.] Add : -- Hí him þ-bar; land sealdon æt Norðtúne . . . þ-bar; syndon iii hída tó inware and óðer healf tó útware, Cht. E. 235, 29. út-weard ; adv. Forth, outside, out of doors :-- Swá hí gedón hæbbon swá beón hí on ofeste útweard ubi perfectum habuerint opus suum cum summa festinatione egrediantur foras, Chrd. 31, 29: 31. V vípere, an ; f. A viper :-- Cynn uíperana genimina uiperarum. Mt. R- 23, 33- W wác II.; add :-- Þá man talað wáce þe woldon for Godes ege georne riht lufian, Wlfst. 243, II. II a. of non-material things :-- Gyf ic nánre wácran gewitnesse ne gelýfe, þonne wát ic swíðe lytel oððer nánwiht. Solil. H. 66, 16. III. add :-- Hé beleác hine on cwearterne and sende him bigleofan lytelne and wácne, 35, 38. Ðé is leófre on ðisum wácum scræfum ðonne ðú on healle heálic biscop sitte, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 28. Seó slápolnys byð gescrýdd mid wácum tætticum dormitatio vestitur pannis, Hml. A. 9, 238. wacan. This infinitive form does not occur, its place seems taken by wæcnan. wacen. I. add: I a. intentional wakefulness, vigilance, v. wacung. II. add :-- Mid þý Benedictus behogode þá tíde þæs nihtlican gebedes, hé gefealh his wæcce (wacone, v.l.) (instans vigiliis), Gr. D. 170, 30. Hé hine sylfne band mid mycclum fæstenum and wacenum, 19. Wacona vigilias, Ps. Vos. 76, wacian. (I b) add :-- Ðeáh ðæt mód slæ-acute;pe gódra weorca, hit wacað on ðæ-acute;m ymbhogum ðisse worlde . . . Swá hit gebyreð ðæt ðæt mód slíépð ðæs ðe hit wacian sceolde, and wacað ðæs ðe hit slæ-acute;pan sceolde, Past. 431, 25-28. (2) add: (a) to watch as a guard :-- Ofer him wacað se Scippend ealra gesceafta, Past. 391, 21. ¶ where the subject is a personal attribute :-- In þám mynstre wacode þæs láreówes ymbhoga, Gr. D. 28, 23. (. 3) to keep a vigil for prayer or religious observance :-- Hí hyre líc bebyrigdon . . . and þæ-acute;r gelóme wacodon, Hml. S. 7, 249. Hí wacodon þá niht wið þá byrgene biddende God, 21, 120. wác-lic. . Add: poor (l) with regard to physical properties :-- Hé wæs swíðe wáclic on his gewæ-acute;dum erat valde vilis in vestibus, Gr. D. 34, I. (2) with regard to mental or spiritual properties :-- Ic sylf, án wáclic man (homuncio), Gr. D. 7, 22. Hí unræ-acute;dlíce férdon on heora ídelum lustum and wáclicum gebæ-acute;rum . . . Him þúhte þá tó wáclic þæt hé wolde gefremman þá leásan leahtras, ac hé leornode æ-acute;fre máran and máran on his mánfulnysse, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 14-28. wáclíce. I. add :-- Þe læ-acute;s þú weorðe . . . tó úpáhafen . . . ne eft tó wáclice geortreówe æ-acute;niges gódes. Met. 5, 34. wácmódness. I. add :-- Hé ðám fæderum bebeád þæt hí heora bearn ne geæ-acute;biligdon, þæt hí ne wurdon gewæ-acute;hte ðurh wácmódnesse . . . Cildru behófiað swíðlicere steóre, Hml. Th. ii. 324, 27. wácness. Add :-- Ne sceole wé forseón þearfena wácnysse. Hml. Th. I. 336, l. wacol. Add :-- Beóð wacole vigilate, Hml. Th. i. 188, 31. Hí bæ-acute;don þæt hé bude ðá byrgene besettan mid wacelum weardum, ii. 262, 8. Ús gedafenað þ-bar; wé mid wacelum eágum þás ðreó gemetu behealdon, 564, 8. wacor. Add :-- Sið wiþerweardnes biþ untæ-acute;lu and wracu (wacru? v.l.), Bt. 20; F. 72, 6. v. wær; V. wacu. Add: cf. wæce: wácu(?). v. wund-wácu: wácung. v. leoþu-wácung. wacung, e; f. Vigilance :-- Þá sette hé weard tó þám wíngearde, and bebeád þ-bar; hine man scolde healdan mid geornlicre wacunge (wacone, v.l.) (solerti vigilantia), Gr. D. 57, 24. wadan. Add: v. be-wadan: -wáden. v. cyne-wáden ; wæ-acute;den. wadu (?) a drag-net :-- Wade sagen&e-hook; (Mt. 13, 47), An. Ox. 61, 15. [M. H. Ger. wate sagena (v. Angl. xxx. 528). Cf. Icel. vaðr a fishingline. wæ-acute;can. Add :-- Mid miclum sáre wéht (wæ-acute;ced, v.l.) tanto adfectus dolore, Bd. 4, ll ; Sch. 405, 15. Deáþe wé beóé wæ-acute;cede morte afficimur, Ps. Rdr. 43, 22. Insert in 1. 2 after wæ-acute;hcte (wæ-acute;cte, v.l.), in 1. 4 after wæ-acute;ce (wecce, v.l.), and in 1. 9 after wæ-acute;ced (áwéht, v.l.). Cf. leoþuwæ-acute;can. wæcc, e; f. Watch, vigil :-- Mid þý hé behogode þá tíde þæs nihtlican gebedes hé gefealh his wæcce (instans vigiliis), Gr. D. 170, 30. v. wacu, wæcce. wæcce. II. add: (l) watchfulness, vigilance :-- Mid carfullre
740 WÆCCENDLÍCE -- WÆTER-FROGGA
wæccean solerti vigilantia. Gr. D. 57, 23. v. wacung. (2) a watch, vigil :-- Weccan uigilias, Ps. L. 76, 5. v. dæg-wæcce. wæccendlíce; adv. Vigilantly :-- Þá nunfæ-acute;mnan ongunnon ácsian þone fæder wæccendlíce coeperunt sanctimoniales feminae patrem vigilanter inguirere, Gr. D. 242, 14. -wæ-acute;cedness. v. ge-wæ-acute;cedness. -wæcenness. v. on-wæcenness: wæd. Dele mearc-, seolh- at end. wæ-acute;d; I.I. add :-- Wæ-acute;da indumentarum, An. Ox. 8, 314. II. add: v. ge-wæ-acute;de; II. v. ciric-wæ-acute;d. wæ-acute;den; adj. Blue, purple :-- Wæ-acute;den iacinthina, An. Ox. 8, 374: 7, 372. Wið ðý wédenan áttre, wið ðý geolwan áttre. . . wið ðý wonnan áttre, wið ðý wédenan áttre . . . wií ðý basewan áttre, Lch. iii. 36, 18-20. [O. Frs. wéden: O.H.Ger. weitin.] v. -wáden, and next word. wæ-acute;dl; I.add :-- Ic sende fýr and gewirce eów tó wæ-acute;dlan visitabo vos in egestate et ardore, Lev. 26, 16. Ia. add :-- Seó wæ-acute;dl þæ-acute;ra andlyfna alimentorum indigentia, Gr. D. 145, 6: alimentorum inopia, 159, 7. I b. with gen. describing kind of wane :-- Seó mycele wæ-acute;dl þæ-acute;re meteleáste, Gr. D. 145, 6. wæ-acute;dlian. I. add :-- Sume wilniað geðincðe þyssere worulde, sume gefyllað heora lustas, and hí ealle syððan sorhlíce wæ-acute;dliað Hml. Th. ii. 146, 26. Hé gesealde wæ-acute;dligendum mannum (captivis et indigentibus), Gr. D. 179, 17. wæ-acute;dling (= wæ-acute;dl-ling?), es; m. A needy person :-- Wæ-acute;dlinge (-lingc ?) ic earn egens sum ego, Ps. Vos. 87, 16. v. (?) sedling. wæ-acute;fels. Add :-- Wæ-acute;uels armenum, velum, Hpt. 31, 15, 392. Hí mid ánum wæ-acute;felse his neb bewundon (velaverunt eum, Lk. 22, 64), Hml. Th. ii. 248, 13. Hí mid wolcnreádum wæ-acute;felse hine bewæ-acute;fdon, 252, 25. Línenne wæ-acute;uels anaboladia, amictorium lineum, Hpt. 31, 16, 421. Ic eom wífhádes mann, and eallunga líchamlicum wæ-acute;felsum bereáfod, Hml. S. 23 b, 207. wæfer-sín. Add :-- Cóm mycel werod tó pæ-acute;re wæfersýne þæs hálgan mannes deáðes (ad spectaculum mortis), Gr. D. 254, 17. wæfer-solor, es ; m. A stage :-- On wæfersýne wæfersolre in theatri pulpito, An. Ox. 3458. wæflian to talk foolishly :-- Wæflað blatterat, stulte loquitur, Hpt. 31, 16, 434. -wæfre. v. gangel-wæfre. wæfþ[u]. Add :-- Hí ne wundriað mæniges þinges þe monnum nú wæfðo (wærþo, MS.) and wunder þynceð, Met. 28, 82. wæ-acute;g water. II. add :-- Wæ-acute;g limpham, An. Ox. 499. Wága gurgitum, 2487. [Goth. wégs GREEK] wæ-acute;g weight. II. add :-- Ælc man þe riht démeð, hé hæfð wæ-acute;ga on handa, and on æ-acute;gðere sceale hé byrð rihtwísnesse and mildheortnesse, Ll. Lbmn. 474, 6. wæ-acute;gan to deceive. Add :-- Gif þú wiltest ealne þone wísdóm þe on þám bócum stynt, þonne woldest þú gelýfan þ-bar; ic ná ne wæ-acute;ge on þisum gewrite, Ælfc. T. Grn. 12, 8. Wæ-acute;geð weorc eleberian mentietur opus oliu&e-hook;, Ps. Rdr. 285, 17. wæ-acute;ge; II. add :-- Wégan trutina, An. Ox. 26, 35. wægn. Add: v. cræt-wægn. wæl; III. add :-- Him þá geþúhte swelc þæt mæ-acute;ste wæl swelc hié oft æ-acute;r for nóht hæfdon, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 14. wæl-cyrge. Take here (?) the forms given under wellyrge, where for 'sinus' l. (?) erinis ( = GREEK), and add :-- Gydene, wælcyrie Ueneris, An. Ox. 4449. wæl-gæst, wæ-acute;l-? See next word. wæl-genga, an ; m. A deadly walker, a wild beast, a dragon :-- Wælgengan belu&e-hook;, An. Ox. 8, 305 : 5, 41. [Napier suggests wæ-acute;l-, and takes the word to mean deepwater-goer. In support of this might be quoted belua, bestia maris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 44; and the subaqueous home of Grendel and his mother. (Perhaps wsélgæst, rather than wælgæst, is used of the former, B. 1331.) In favour of wæl- it may be noted that the word describes a destructive dragon on land, and the compound may compare with mán-genga and wæl-hwelp.] wæl-grim[m]. Add :-- Dá earman men beóð wyrs bereáfode fram þám unrihtwísan déman þonne fram þám wælgrimmestan here (a cruentis hostibus), Ll. Lbmn. 475, 17. v. un-wælgrimm. wælgrimlíce. Add :-- Hé geseah þone munuc wælgrimlíce (crudeliter) fram deófle geswænced, Gr. D. 161, Ii : 187, 22. wælgrimness, e; f. Cruelty :-- Hé gelýfde þ-bar; fram þám tintregiendan sume þráge wolde seó wællgrimnes (crudelitas) geyldan, Gr. D. 163, Ii. For þæs cyninges wælhreównysse (wællgrimnesse, v.l.), 196, 25. Wurdon hí swíde blíðe, swá hí symble wæ-acute;ron tó wælgrimnesse (sunt nimiae crudelitatis), 254, 16. Martyras þrowodon fela wælgrimnesse (crudelia multa), 292, 3. wæl-hreów. Add: (i) :-- Se wælreuw truculentus (natrix). An. Ox. ii. 90. (2) :-- Wælreów cruenta, i. atrox (saevitia), An. Ox. 3301. wæ-acute;l-lic (?). Dele; welicum is part of niwelicum. v. An. Ox. 1942. wæl-slihta (?), an; m. A murderer :-- Þá stód se árwyrða wer swá gelæ-acute;ded betwyh þám gewæ-acute;pnedum wælslihtum; þá gearn hé sóna mid his geþóhte tó his ágnum wæ-acute;pnum háligra gebeda venerandus vir inter crmatos deductus ad sua arma statim cucurrit, Gr. D. 254, 22. v. slihtan. wæ-acute;pen-leás. Add :-- Þá hét se árleáse healdan þone hálgan þ-bar; hé wurde wæ-acute;pnlæ-acute;s (ungewæ-acute;pnod. Hml. Th. ii. 502, 14) þám hæðenum. Hml. S. 31, 117. -wæ-acute;pne. v. ge-wæ-acute;pne. wæ-acute;pned-hád. Add :-- Hé fram þæ-acute;re costnunge wearð swá fremde swilce hé þone wæ-acute;pnedhád on his líchaman næfde (ac si sextum non haberet in corpore), Gr. D. 26, 30. wæ-acute;pned-mann; I. add :-- Oð þæt þæ-acute;r wæs deóp seáð ádolfen, þætte wæ-acute;pnedman mihte oð his sweóran on gestandan ut fossam ad mensuram staturae uirilis altam reddiderit, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 229, 4. v. út-wæ-acute;pnedmann. wæ-acute;pnung. Add; v. ge-wæ-acute;pnung. wær; adj. V. add :-- On þeáwum wær moribus cautus. Chrd. 19, 13. Sió wiþerweardnes biþ . . . wæru . . . mid þæ-acute;re styringe hire ágenre frécennesse adversam fortunam videos ipsius adversitatis exercitatione prudentem, Bt. 20; F. 72, 6. Se wara weard his ágenre þearfednesse ille sollicitus suae paupertatis custos. Gr. D. 201, 11. wærc. Add :-- On þysse worulde sýn fíf onlícnessa be hellegryre. Sió æ-acute;reste onlícnes is nemned wræc (wærc, v.l.) ; for ðan se wræc (wærc, v.l.) bid miceles cwelmes æ-acute;lcum þára þe hé tó cymeð ; for ðan hine sóna ne lysteð metes ne drinces . . . ne ðæ-acute;r ne bið æ-acute;nig wuldor mid him, þæt hé fore wynsumige, þeáh him syndon ealle wuldordreámas tó gelæ-acute;dde, Verc. Först. 106, 11-107, 2: v. end-, hrif-, hype-, in-, rop-, út-wærc. wærcan. I. for second passage substitute :-- Wið healswíerce . . . þonne þone heals wærc[e], smire ðá þeóh ; gif þá þeóh wærce, smire þone heals, Lch. ii. 312, 5-7. II. dele. Cf. Ps. Rdr. 76, 4 :-- Ic worhte exercitatus sum. wærlan. Add: v. á-wærlan. wær-lic. Add: -- Hí þurh þ-bar; swýþur cunnedon þæ-acute;re Godes gife þonne hit wærlic wæ-acute;re, Gr. D. 27, 12. wær-lot. Before wærlotes insert Gebrægdnes, and see ge-brægden. wær-sagol. Add; cf. wser-wyrde. wær-word. Perhaps wæ-acute;r-word should be read, with the meaning: an agreement, a proviso. In the following passage, however, wær-word seems to occur :-- Nis geméted on hálgum bócum þætte þisse frigenesse wærword (wiðerword, v.l.) sý gesewen nequaquam in sacris eloquiis invenitur quod huic capitulo contradicere uideatur, Bd. I. 27! Sch. 68, ii. See next word. wær-wyrde. Add :-- Gif on Wódnesdæg . . . bið ácenned, sé bið wærwyrde (swíðe wær on hií wordum, v.l.), Archiv cxxviii. 298, 9. wæscestre, an; f. One who washes. (l) used of a man :-- Iobinus wæs mín wæscestre (fullo), Gr. D. 191, 23 : 192. (2) of a woman :-- Hé wæs lufigende his wæscestran (presbyteram) swá swá his ágne swuster . . . þá þá hine geseah seó his wæscestre, Gr. D. 276, 1-14. [Þis us doð to understonden þe forbisne of þe wasshestren quod melius patefacit exemplar lotricum, O. E. Hml. ii. 57, 22.] wæsc-hús, es; n. A washhouse, laundry :-- Wæschús colimbum, lauandariam. Hpt. 31, 13, 323. wæstm. I 2. add :-- Hé bæd God geornlíce þ-bar; hé þám þegne forgeáfe bearnes wæstm, Hml. S. 33, 18. I. 6. add :-- Se cwide hú mon ðæt feoh befæste ðæ-acute;m ciépemen ðe hé scolde forð sellan tó wæstme. Past. 379, 8. III. add :-- Hé wæs scort on wæstme statura pusillus erat, Hml. Th. i. 580, 30. Þá assan syndon on þám mæ-acute;stan wæstme (printed wæstene) onagri forma maxima, Nar. 34, 16. v. geár-wæstm. wæstm-bæ-acute;re. (I) add: (l a) with gen. :-- Eard wýnes wæstmbæ-acute;re regio uinifera, Chrd. 15, 14. wæstm-berende. Add; v. un-wæstmberende. wæstmian. Add :-- Wæstmiað fructifcant, Mk. L. 4, 28. wæ-acute;t; II. add :-- Wæ-acute;t land irriguum, Gr. D. 245, 20. wæ-acute;ta (-e) ; III. add :-- Gif hié cumað of biterum and yfelum wæ-acute;tum, Lch. ii. 178, 13. III a. add :-- Sume men of hiora scome þá wæ-acute;tan for þæ-acute;m nýde þigdon vidimus plerosque pudore amisso suam urinam uexatos ultimis necessitafibus haurientes, Nar. 9, 22. v. in-wæ-acute;te. wæ-acute;tan. Add: to become wet, emit moisture :-- Hí gemétton þ-bar; stán-clif swæ-acute;tende and wæ-acute;tende rupem maneis sudantem invenerunt, Gr. D. 113, 10. wæter. Add: in the following example the word is masculine. II a. add :-- Æfter þan bióð ealle wæteras and ealle wyllas on blóde tunc omnes fontes et putei in sanguinem convertentur, Verc. Först. 120, 9. v. fullwiht-, regn-, sæ-acute;-wæter. wæter-drync, es; m. A drink of water :-- Hé sæ-acute;ede þæt man mid wæterdrinces sylene mihte him mycele ælmessan gedón, Nap. 67. [Cf. Alls iff þu drunnke waterdrinnck ut off þe firrste fetless, Orm. 14482.] wæter-flód. Add: [O lifft, o laud, o waterrflod, Orm. 17567.] wæter-frogga, an; m. A water-frog :-- Wæterfrocgan (ran&e-hook; in aqua) hwílon hí man gesihð of wætere, and swá þeáh sécað tó fúllicum mórseohtrum, Chrd. 96, 27.
WÆTER-GEFEALL -- WEALDAN 741
wæter-gefeall, es; n. A waterfall :-- Æfter heáfdon tó þám wætergefeal; æfter streáme, Cht. Crw. 21, 43. wæter-gelád; n. (not m.) wæter-gesceaft, e; f. The watery element :-- Swá þ-bar; wæter wæs standende and beleác þá duru þæ-acute;re cyrican, efne swylce seó wætergesceaft (wæteres gesceaft) wæ-acute;re onwænded in fæstes wáges staðolfæstnesse sic stans aqua ecclesiae januam clausit, ac si illud elementum liquidum in soliditatem parietis fuisset mutatum, Gr. D. 220, 17. wæter-leást. Add :-- For wæterlíste, Ps. Spl. 105, 14. wæter-scipe. Add :-- Ðá wæ-acute;ron twégen gebrððra . . . and hæfdon æ-acute;nne fiscnoþ on ánum brádum mere . . . ac þæ-acute;r wurdon eft æt þám wæterscipe . . . micel gefeoht for þám fixnoþe. Hwæt þá se bisceop . . . ábaed æt Gode þ-bar; hé worhte þone wæterscipe tó wynsumum ytþlande . . . and wæs se mere áwend tó wídgyllum felda, Nap. 22, 21-28. wester-seáþ. Add :-- Seó stów ofer þám stæþe sumes wæterseáðes (ofer sumes wæteres seáðes ófre, v.l.) (super laci ripam), Gr. D. 113, 21. Wæs gewinnful niþer tó ástígenne tó þám wæterseáðe (ad lacum), þonne hí sceoldon heom wæter hladan, 112, 18. wæter-steall. Add; The original Latin is; Nunc stagnis, nunc flactiris, interdum nigris fusis vaporibus et laticibus. wæter-stoppa, an ; m. A bucket :-- Hí þá racenteáge gefæstnodon tó þám rápe and gebundon tó ðám wæterstoppan (situlam), Gr. D. 214, 25. Þá arn án wencel mid treówenum æscene tó þæ-acute;re wyllan, and sóna swá hit þ-bar; wæter hlód, þá becóm án fisc in þone wæterstoppan (situlam), II, 22. water-streám. Add :-- Críst wolde sylf swá hálgian úre fulluht mid his hálgan líchaman and ealle wæterstreámas mid his ingange, Nap. 67. [Se waterrstræm erneþþ towarrd te sæ, Orm. 18092.] wæter-swilige, an; f. A deep pit witi water in it (f) :-- Of mæ-acute;rdíc on ðá wæterswylian; of ðæ-acute;re swylian, C. D. vi. 220, 23. Cf. swelg. wæter-weg. Add :-- Of ðám éwylme andlang weterweges úp tó stréte, C. D. v. 207, 29. wæ-acute;tian. Add :-- Hí gemétton þ-bar; stánclif swæ-acute;tende and wæ-acute;tgende rupem monetis sudantem invenerunt, Gr. D. 113, 10. wafian. l. wáfian, and add: (l) :-- Hé forhtmód wáfode, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 43. Hé ðis gehýrende ongan micclum wáfian. Hml. S. 33, 311. (2 a) :-- On úrum tídum hí syndon ús swíðe tó wáfienne sunt haec nostris valde stupenda temporibus, Gr. D. 187, 8. Ðæ-acute;r gelamp wundorlic þing and swíðe tó wáfienne res mira et vehementer stupenda, 82, 24: 172, 22: 240, 5. (3) :-- Þám deácone wáfiendum for þus mycclum wundre cut tantum hoc obstupescenti miraculum, Gr. D. 171, 34. wáfung; II. add :-- Se apostol þe se engel onlýsde, and his mód gegráp on wáfunge quem angelus solvit, ejusque mentem in ecstasim rapuit, Gr. D. 108, 3. wáfung-stów. Add :-- Wáuungstówe wseuerséne circi spectaculo, An. Ox. 8, 188. On wáuungstówe in circi spectaculo, 4, 59. The Latin of Lch. iii. 206, 16 is; In theatum vel in amphitheatrum. wág. In 1. 4 for brýden l. bryden. and see breden. Dele grund-, at end. wág-rift. Add :-- Wáhrefte conopeo, An. Ox. 7, 365. Ic geann intó þiére hálgan stówe . . . ánes hricghrægles þæs sélestan ðe ic hæbbe, and ánes beddreáfes mid wáhryfte, Cht. Th. 529, 12. Hé geann . . . Wulfgáre his mæ-acute;ge twégra wáhryfta and twégra setlhrægla, Cht. Crw. 23, 15. v. bed-wágrift. wala (?) a root (?). Perhaps for 'ad walan' ad palam should be read. The gloss is on Ald. 32, i. Cf. An. Ox. 2313, ad liquidum, i. manifeste openlíce : for the use of a preposition with palam see in palam, Mk. 4, 22. walden-íge; adj. Blue- or grey-eyed, wall-eyed :-- Ualdenégi cessius, glaucus, Txts. 110, 1166. [Waldeneie (name for a hare), Digby MS. 86. Woldenei&yogh;hed hy beeth, Alis. 5274. Walnyed glaucus (among colours of horses), Pall. iv. 807. Walde&yogh;ed, Alex. (Skt. ) 608. v. N. E. D. wall-eyed. Icel. wald-eygðr.] walte, waltae. v. wealte. wamb.I I. add :-- Wé þis ne róhton; ac wé lufedon micle swíðor úra wamba fylnesse, Verc. Först. 123, 14. wamb-scyldig (P); adj. Gluttonous (?) :-- Lá, ðú eorðan lamb (= lám) and dúst and wyrma gifel, and þú wambscyldiga (-= wammscyldiga?) fætels and gealstor and fúlnes and hræ-acute;w, Nap. 67. wamm; adj. Add: -- Wom[mum?] maculoso, An. Ox. 17, 48. wana; adj. I. add :-- Þára manna mód . . . wát þ-bar; þá martyras þæ-acute;r in heora líchaman ne licgaþ, and þonne hwæþre næ-acute;ron wana fram þæ-acute;re gehýrnesse mens . . . illic martyres novit et non jacere corpore, et tamen non deesse ab exauditione, Gr. D. 117, 15. II. add :-- Þeáh þe heom gelumpe þ-bar; hí útan on heora líchaman mænniscra láreówa láre wana wæ-acute;ron ut eis exterius humani magisterii disciplina desit, Gr. D. 13, 2. v. ge-wana. wand a mole. Add :-- Wand (printed pund) talpa, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 61. Wandale, Wænle, Wendle; pl. The Vandals :-- Þá þá Wandale (Wendle, v.l. Wandali) rícsodon . . . án wydewe sæ-acute;de þ-bar; hire sunu wæ-acute;re gelæ-acute;ded in hæftnýde fram Wænla (Wendla, v.l.) cyneges áðume, Gr. D. 179, 14-21. Wændla (Wendla, v.l.) ríce, 181, 7. Seó arrianisce éhtnes wæs upp áræ-acute;red fram þám ungeleáffullum Wandalum (Wendlum, v.l.) . . . þá ongan se Wendla cyning bígan þá biscopas, 240, 7-12. v. Wend(e)las (-e). wandian. Add: v. wandung; ge-wand. wandung. Add: e; f. I. a turning aside from a task. v. wandian ; II a. :-- Tó þám cyninge ic mé dæghwámlíce bútan æ-acute;lcre wandunge (sine intermissione) tó gebidde, Chrd. 99, 19. II. feeling of respect. v. wandian ; II b. :-- Sé þe man for ylde oððe for sumre wandunge swingan ne mæg, si etas out qualitas person&e-hook; prohibet, Chrd. 61, wang. I. add :-- Wongas ne bryngað mete arua non afferent cybum, Cant. Ab. 17. v. eorþ-wang. wang a cheek. Add: -- Slóh hé þone Godes wer mid his brádre handa ofer his wange, Gr. D. 200, 15. v. hár-wenge. wan-hálness. Add :-- On geogoðe and on ylde, on gesundfulnysse and on wanhálnesse, Archiv cxxi. 46, 9. wann. (l) add :-- Hí wundrodon hwæt þ-bar; þing wæ-acute;re þ-bar; hé swá tóswollen heáfod and swá wanne andwlitan (lividam faciem) hæfde, Gr. D. 22, 20. wannian. Add: to become dark coloured :-- Þonne wannað hé and doxaþ, Nap. 13, 16. wanung. I 3. add :-- Hé becóm tó þám dæmme his sylfes wanunge ad defectus damna pervenit, Gr. D. 200, lo. Heó byð tó þám mæ-acute;stan gestreónum gehealdenu of þám lytlan woningum ad lucra maxima ex minimo damno servetur, 205, 9. wár. I. add :-- Wárum algis, An. Ox. 23, 13. II. see note at An. Ox. 1818 on the forms and meaning of the instances given from Hpt. warä. [In a note to An. Ox. 3903. Prof. Napier claims that in all three instances given of the uncompounded wara ceasterwar- should be read. However the MS. of Andreas has ceastre warena.] v. hálga-, hálig-waras, port-wara, Læ-acute;den-, Méd-, Mersc-, Parth-, Pers-, Perse-ware. warenian. Add: Dele the last passage, for which see weornian. [II 2 b. In the first passage one MS. has :-- Warnode hé him, Bd. Sch. 53, 24.] v. fore-warenian. warian. IV. add :-- Hwæ-acute;r him wæ-acute;re fultumes tó biddanne tó warienne (gewearnienne, v.l.) and tó wiðscú(f)enne swá réðum heregange ubi quaerendum esset praesidium ad enilandas uel repellendas tam feras inruptiones, Bd. l, 25 ; Sch. 39, 18. v. on-warian. warian (a different word from preceding ?) to make an agreement with :-- Ac nales æfter micelre tíde þæt hié waredon (geweredon, v.l.) wið him, and heora wæ-acute;pen hwyrfdon wið hieora geféran sed non multo post, iuncto cum his foedere, in socios arma uerterit, Bd. l, 15 ; Sch. 40, 7. v. ge-werian. wáriht. l. wáriht(e). waroþ. Add :-- Tó warode ad litus, An. Ox. 8, 420. Be sæ-acute;s wároðe (waroðum, v.l.) sicut arenam quae est in littore maris, Gr. D. 55, 12. Lócian égðer ge ofer þone warað ge ofer þá sæ-acute;, Solil. H. 45, 20. waru. Dele niht- at end. (5) add :-- Ne synd áwritene ealle Iúdan gefeoht for his freónda ware, Hml. S. 25, 677 : 26, 147. v. in-waru, waru a weir. waru. Add :-- Waru merces, An. Ox. 28, 16. waru a weir. v. mylen-waru. Perhaps the word might be taken under wara protection: -waru. Add: v. Cant-, ciric-waru: waru wear. Add: v. niht-waru. watel. Add :-- Watelum tegulis, An. Ox. 2, 489. wáwa. Add :-- On heáhsetle cwyldes &l-bar; wáwan in cathedra pestilentiae, Ps. Rdr. l, l. weá-gesiþ. Add :-- -Weágesýþ satelles, An. Ox. 46, 35. wealcan. I. add: -- Wealcendes exagitantis, i. commouentis (ponti aestum), An. Ox. 34, 5. Þá geseah hé án scip út on þæ-acute;re sæ-acute;, swá swíðe torfigende fram þan wealcendum sæ-acute;s ýðum. Nap. 62, 25. II. add :-- Wylcþ raptat, Germ. 389, 42. (2) add :-- Þá ongann hé þurh oferhogodnysse gást swígende on his móde wealcan (þæncan, v.l.) coepit per superbiae spiritum in mente sua tacitus volvere, Gr. D. 144, 5. v. wealcian. Add; v. ge-wealcian. weale-spinel. Add :-- Of wolcspinle calamistro, An. Ox. 26, 70-v. ge-wealcian. weald power. Add: II. an implement by which constraint is exercised, a bridle, v. ge-weald; II, weald-leþer :-- Walde ceócan heora gewríð in camo maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Rdr. 31, 9. III. the groin, v. ge-weald ; IV. :-- Wið cyrnlu þe on wealde (v. gewealde, 106, 13) weaxeþ, Lch. i. 12, 9. weald; adj. For wealdestan perhaps weallendestan should be read as a literal rendering of ferventissirno. weald. I. add :-- Weald þeáh eówer eard ús gesceóte, Jos. 9, 7. II. add :-- Weald hú þé sæ-acute;le whatever happen to thee, An. 1357. Cf. lóca hú. wealda. Add: v. burg-wealda. wealdan. V c. For second passage see weald; II above. VII. add :-- Þonne hié heora willan móton wel wealdan when they could quite do what they wanted, Ors. 2, l; S. 60, 7.
742 WEALD-BÆ-acute;RE -- WÉLAN
weald-bæ-acute;re; n. l. -bæ-acute;r, e ; f. v. wudu-bæ-acute;r, and bæ-acute;r ; den-bæ-acute;re (q.v.) should be den-bæ-acute;r. wealdend. Add: v. au-, heofon-wealdend. wealdend-god. Perhaps Men. 46: El. 4 should be taken here. weald-leþer. Add :-- On wealdleðre in chamo, Ps. L. 31, 9. v. weald; II. wealdness. Add: v. an-wealdness. weald-weaxa (?) a sinew, nerve :-- Uuldpaexhsue vel grost, Txts. 112, 56. [O.H.Ger. walt-wahso nervus.] wealg. Tie meaning 'insipid, nauseous' is borne out by what follows áspiwen :-- For ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;lc wæter bið ðý unwerodre tó drincanne, æfter ðæ-acute;m ðe hit wearm bið, gif hit eft ácólað, ðonne hit æ-acute;r wæ-acute;re, æ-acute;r hit mon ongunne wleccan. The '?' might be left out, wealh. Add: v. wíngeard-wealh. wealh-basu. Add :-- Wealhbasu &l-bar; mædre uermiculo. An. Ox. 35, 4. wealh-land. I. add; cf. the prose version of this passage :-- Swá oft swá wyt férdon tó fyrlenum eardurn, Gen. 20, 13. wealh-moru. Add :-- Wealmoru pastinaca, An. Ox. 56, 426. wealh-stod. II. add :-- Walestoda, An. Ox. 8, 120. wealh-word. Add: Angl. xi. 101, 42. wealh-wyrt. Add :-- Wæ-acute;lwyrt ebulo, An. Ox. 26, 57. weall. Add: v. bred-weall: weall mulled wine. See peall. weallan. I. add :-- Mycel wynsumnesse stenc þæ-acute;r upp weóll of þæ-acute;re byrgene de sepulcro fragrantia suavitatis emanavit, Gr. D. 338, 18. II I. add :-- Binnan Róme weóll án wille ele ealne dæg fons olei per totum diem fluxit, Ors. 5, 14 ; S. 248, 10. III 2. add :-- Þá líc weóllon eall maðon and egeslíce stuncon, Hml. S. 4, 212. VI. add: -- Hwá sceotað ðæt deófol mid weallendum stræ-acute;lum?, Sal. K. 148, l. VII a. of natural forces :-- Man dráf út his módor bútan æ-acute;lcre mildheortnesse ongeán þone weallendan winter, Chr. 1037; P. 160, 16. weall-geweorc. Add :-- Wealgewuorc, C. D. iv. 51, 19. Cf. muri fabrica, 50, 13. weallian to wander. Add :-- Heó weallode wîde dæges and nihtes geond þá muntas and þá dena per montes et valles die noctuque vagabatur, Gr. D. 176, 18. Hé ongan weallian fram þám bróðrum in þá tíde heora gebedes vagari tempore orationis coepit, III, 20. weall-weg. Add :-- On wealweg, C. D. ii. 29, 13. Cf. hege-weg. wealte, an f. A ring: -- Ualtae argata (argata annulus crassior, Migne), Txts. 108, 1105. [O.H.Ger. walzo pedica.] weá-mód. Add :-- Witan him (the king) sceolan ræ-acute;dan, and hé ne sceal beón weámód, O. E. Hml. i. 303, 2. weard, es; m. I. add :-- Weart uigil, An. Ox. 32, 8. Siþþan Scipia geáscade þ-bar; þá foreweardas wæ-acute;ron feor ð æ-acute;m fæstenne gesette . . . hé diégellíce gelæ-acute;dde his fird betuh þæ-acute;m weardum, Ors. 4, 10; S. 200, 14. v. dor-, hláf-, hrægel-, líf-, ortgeard-, ræ-acute;pling-weard. weard, e; f. II. add :-- In þá heordnesse and weard heora sylfra eádmódnesse in custodiam humilitatis. Gr. D. 205, 10. v. stræ-acute;t-weard. weard; adv. Add: v. niþer-, ofdún(e)-, tógædere-, úp-weard. -weard; adj. Add: v. of-, súþ-, súþan-weard: -wearde. v. or-wearde: weardere. Add: One MS. has weartæres: weardes. Add: v. of-, dúne-, uppe-, west-weardes. weard-geréfa, an; m. The captain of the guard, v. strát-weard. weardian. I. add: to watch :-- Weardude seruauerat (vigil e speculis pernox seruauerat horam, Vit. Cuth. poet. 37, 13), An. Ox. 32, 9. Dele ge-wardod at end. -weardness. v. æfter-weardness. wearg. I. add :-- Þá cómon on sumne sæ-acute;l ungesæ-acute;lige þeófas. . . se hálga wer hí wundorlíce geband . . . þ-bar; heora nán ne mihte þanon ástyrian . . . Men þá þæs wundrodon hú þá weargas hangodon, Hml. 8. 32, 211. v. eald-wérig (l. wearg). wearg-cwedol. Add: given to reviling :-- Wyrigcwidole men maledici (revilers, l Cor. 6, 10), Gr. D. 207, 29. wearg-cwedolness. Add :-- Þæs wirigcwedolnesse cuius malediclione (Ps. g. 28), E. S. 49, 358. wearg-lic. Add :-- Hú ne is hit þæ-acute;r swíðe swiotol hú werelica þás woruldsæ-acute;lða sint liquet igitur quam sit mortalium rerum misera beatitudo, Bt. II, I; S. 25, 10. wearg-treów. Add: [O. Sax. warag-treó.] wearp. v. úp-wearp : wearriht. l. wearriht[e] : wearte. Add: v. cile-wearte. weaxan. IV. add: -- Ðæ-acute;m monnum ðe him mægen and cræft wiexð (wixst, v.l.), Past. 163, 8. Weaxð, 457, 12. v. mis-, tó-, ymb-weaxan; efen-, sám-weaxen. weax-bred. I. add :-- Wexbred abbachus, tabula pictoria, Hpt. 31, 9- 155- webb. Add :-- Webb telas, An. Ox. 26, 8. [The Latin original of Lch. iii. 210, 28 is: Tela quicumque texerit] web-beám. In 1. 3 for insubula 1. insubulae. webbung a spectacle. Add :-- Hwebbunge, An. Ox. 2920 (= Hpt. Gl- 474. 65). [Uuebung (Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 13) may = wæ-acute;fung, cf. wáfung, and see note to An. Ox. 2920.] web-geréþru. [In Wlck. Gl. 295, 16 (= Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 26) tala (not tara) is printed: web-geródes. l. (?) -rod-. weccan. Add: v. ge-weccan : -weceness. v. á-weceness. wecg. II. add :-- Wecge maleriem, An. Ox. 50, 36. v. gold-, gylding-wecg. wédan. II b. The Latin of Lch. iii. 206, 32 is: Leonem infestare (uiderit), seditionem significat. wedd. I. add :-- Ðonne cwið se éca cyning tó ánra gehwylcum : '. . . Hwet gedydest þú? Syle wedd be þissum eallum þe ic for þé dyde and for þe þrowade.' Ðonne andswaraþ se man úrum Drihtne and cwið: 'Nebbe ic æ-acute;nig wedd tó syllanne nimþe míne (dæ-acute;da). 'Þonne bið bóc ontýned . . . On þére bóc beóð áwritene æ-acute;ghwylces mannes dæ-acute;da, Verc. Först. 134, 16. I a. add :-- Giftlicum wedde nuptiali dote. An. Ox. ii. 159. v. borg-wed. -weddendlic. v. be-weddendlic. weddian; II. add: of the part played by the priest at the marriage :-- Brýdguman and brýde mæssepreóst sceal weddian be lagum sponsus et sponsa a sacerdote legibus sponsentur, Chrd. 81, 9. wéden. v. wæ-acute;den. wédend-seóc ; adj. Insane, mad, lunatic, v. wéden[d]-seóc. wéden-heort; adj. Add :-- Sumre nihte þá þá hé ýpte swá wéden-heort mycle stefne nocte quadam cum magnas voces scilicet ut insanns ederet, Gr. D. 247, 15. wédenheortness. Add: of an animal :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hors wæs æfter þon stilre þonne hit wæs æ-acute;r þæ-acute;re wédenheortnesse (wódnesse, v.l. ante illam insaniam). Se þegn geseah his hors ácyrred fram his wédenheortnesse (wódnesse, v.l. a sua vesania), Gr. D. 78, 12-17. wéden(d)-seóc; ad; '. Possessed by a devil, mad :-- Sum preóst wæs mid deófle geswenced . . . þá wæs gelæ-acute;ded se wódseóca (wédendseóca, v.l.) tó Benedicte, Gr. D. 135, l. Tó úrum Alýsende wæs gecweden fram þám deófla heápe þe þone wédenseócan man ofseten hæfde Redemtori nostro a legioni, quae hominem tenebat, dictum est, 223, 22. weder. II. add :-- Wedra gebregd, Ph. 57. v. ge-bregd. wederian. v. ge-widerian (not ge-wederian). wéding (-ung). Add :-- Benedictus læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hé scolde gestillan fram þæ-acute;re wédunge and ungewittignesse swá mycelre wælhreównysse (a tantae crudelitatis insaniae), Gr. D. 164, 27. weg. Ia. add: means of access :-- Ðý læ-acute;s sió úpáhæfenes him weorðe tó wege micelre scylde ne elatio via fiat ad foveam gravioris culpae, Past. 439, ii. II. add: [weg seems contrasted with pæþ, and with here-stræ-acute;t, -pæþ :-- Of þám wege út æt norðgæte, on þone smalan pæþ; of þám smalan pæþ innan þá herestrét, C. D. B. iii. 468, 9. Andlang weges oð ðæt hit cumð tó dám herpaðe, C. D. iii. 414, 23] :-- On þone grénan weg; andlang weges tó wealléhes wege, and þanon on stánihtan weg, C. D. B. i. 417, 25. On weg féran to journey, travel, Lch. ii. 330, 8. III. add :-- Hié sægdon þ-bar; næ-acute;re mára weg þonne meahte on týn dagum geféran (uiam non amplius decem dierum), Nar. 25, 2. V. add :-- Ðá þe on ðæ-acute;re synne ealnu weg licgað, Past. 179, 3. Ealne weg búton geswícincge iugiter sine intermissione, Angl. xiii. 372, 103. v. æcer-, ceaster-, ciric-, clæ-acute;g-, gemæ-acute;r-, gird-, grund-, heáfod-, heáh-, healf-, hege-, hrís-, hwæl-, hweól-, Lunden-, mearc-, mylen-, Nor-, port-, sæ-acute;-, sláhþorn-, styfic-, syl-, well-, wíc-weg. wegan. A I. add :-- Se wer tó þæ-acute;re gecwedstówe wegendum þám ylcan horse (equo eodem subvehente) wæs gelæ-acute;ded, Gr. D. 183, 7. II l. add :-- Wegað mín geoc on eówrum swurum tollite jugum meum super vos, Hml. A. 10, 249. B. Perhaps in Exod. 180 wæ-acute;pn might be inserted before wæ-acute;gon, aud the passage be removed to A. III 1. weg-farende. Add: -farend, es; m. A wayfarer :-- Úre dagas gewítað swá swá wegfarende menn, Hml. S. 28, 154. Hí begunnon tó áxienne æt óþrum wegfarendum, 31, 992. weg-férend. Add :-- Þá þá se bróþor on þone weg férde, óþer wegférend (viator) hine sylfne tó him geþeódde, Gr. D. 138, 9 : 314, 12. weg-férende. I a. add :-- Þá cwæð se wegférenda, Gr. D. 128, 15. wegu, e; f. Carriage, vehicle :-- Ne beþearf ná seó sáwul swá gerádre wege and færinge anima vehiculo non eget, Gr. D. 314, 25. wel. I ib. add :-- Þá ðá wé wel noldon, ðá forhradode Godes mildheortnys þæt wé wel woldon. Nú wé wel willað, ús fyligð Godes mildheortnys þæt úre willa ýdel ne sý. Hé gearcað úrne gódne willan tó fultumigenne, Hml. Th. ii. 84, 13-16. (d) add :-- Ic nát for hwý gé þá tída swelcra broca swá wel hergeað I know not why you praise so much the times of such calamities, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 120, 3. Þonne mæg hé witan þ-bar; hé bið on sýðfæte and wel gysthúses beþearf, Ll. Th. ii. 430, 25. (3) add :-- Sum man wæs blind wel seofon geár fulle, Hml. S. 21, 202. II. add :-- Hí lá hí and wel lá well and ðyllice óðre sindon englisce interjectiones, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 280, 13. v. efen-wel. wela. II. add :-- Sume hé bereáfaþ hiora welan swíþe hraþe þæs ðe hí æ-acute;rest gesæ-acute;lige weorþaþ, þý læ-acute;s hí for longum gesæ-acute;þum hí tó úp áhæbben, and ðonan on oferméttum weorðen quosdam remordet, ne longa felicitate luxurient, Bt. 39, II; F. 228, , 22. v. æf-wela. wélan. v. be-wélan (v. Ps. Vos. 105, 38).
WEL-BOREN -- WEOROD-NESS 743
wel-boren. Add :-- Welboren generosa, nobilis, Germ. 390, 31. v. bet-, betst-boren. wel-dæ-acute;d. I. add :-- Gif hwylc ungesæ-acute;lig mann his Scyppende bið ungehýrsum, and nele þurhwunian on weldæ-acute;dum oð ende, Hml. S. II, 280. II a. doing good :-- Weldæ-acute;de and gemæ-acute;nnysse nelle gé forgytan beneficii et communionis noli te obliuisci (Heb. 13, 16), Scint. 165, 18. wel-dónde. Add :-- God gehét good edleán ðæ-acute;m weldóndum, Solil. H. 10, 19. wel-gelícod. Add: well-pleasing, much liked :-- Ic nát for hwí eów sindon þá æ-acute;rran gewin swá welgelícad, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 120, 2. On welgelícodon folces ðínes in beneplacito populi tui, Ps. Vos. 105, 4. wel-getýd well-instructed, well-educated : -- In eallum þingum hé bið welgetýd, E. S. xxxix. 354. wel-hwilc. Add :-- Wellhwylce men tweóað carnales quique dubitant, Gr. D. 260, 21. welig. (l) add :-- Hié gemyndgiað ðára weligera (welegra, v.l.) ðe lange striéndon, and lytle hwíle brucon, Past. 333, 15. v. ofer-, weorold-welig. weligian. I. add :-- [Dryhten] ðearfan welligað Dominus pauperem ditat, Ps. Rdr. 279, 7. well-weg (P) a road to a spring (?) :-- Æ-acute;rest on welwyll . . . on wælwæg nyðæwerdnæ; of wellwæge on æscwyllæ, C. D. v. 344, 29-31. On ðá swelgende; ðonan on penderes clif foreuueardan on wæluueg, vi. 94, 6. Cf. wille-weg. well-will a spring :-- Æ-acute;rest on welwill; of welwyllæ . . . andlang streámes eft on wellwyll, C. D. v. 344, 29-345, 9. Cf. wille-wæter. -welm(a). v. fót-welm(a) : welung. v. wilwung. wel-willedness. Add :-- Sé sóð ys freóndscype þe náht sécd of þingum freóndes bútan sylfe welwyllednysse (beniuolentiam), Scint. 198, 3. welwillendlíce. Add :-- Welwyllendlíce comiter, Hpt. 31, 17, 477 : comiter, decenter, 490. wémend. v. dryht-wémend : wémere. Add: v. dryht-wémere: wemman. Add: v. á-, for-wemman: wemmendness. v. á-wemmendness. wén. The word is also m. (or n.?). I. add: estimation :-- Nolde God þ-bar; þá ðe his gódan weorc gesáwon wæ-acute;ron ungelýfende be þám wéne þára ælmessena þæs diácones (de eleemosynarum illius aestimatione), Gr. D. 331, 28. Eác Ióhannes stefn geþwæ-acute;reþ þám ylcan andgyte in þám ilcan wéne (in aestimationé ista), 332, 21. II. add :-- Ne cýð ðú witod on wén ðín (don't count your chickens before they are hatched] ; wite máran þanc ðæs ðe ðú hæbbe, ðonne ðæs ðe ðú wéne (a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush). Prov. K. 22. v. mód-wén. -wén to make crooked (wóh). v. ge-wén : -wéna; adj. v. or-wéna. wénan. I. add: (l a) with elliptical construction :-- ' Ne sint þá eágan þínes módes swá hále swá þú wénst' . . . 'Ic ongyte nú þæt ic ne æom swylc swilce ic wénde, Solil. H. 48, 5-10. (2) add :-- Hwæt wénst þú be Gode, Solil. H. 24, 18. (20) with complement :-- Hé wæs hæfd and wéned fram mannum mycelre árfæstnysse magnae aestimationis habebatur, Gr. D. 326, 24. (3) add :-- Mé sceamað nú þæt ic wénde þæs ðe hyt næs I am ashamed that I supposed what was not, Solil. H. 48, II. (3d) with gen. and complement, (i) adj. in agreement with gen. :-- Him wæ-acute;re iéðre ðæ t hé hira æ-acute;r gearra wénde ðonne hé hira ungearra wénde, Past. 433, 30. (ii) phrase :-- Hé æ-acute;fre him gehende endedæges wéne uiíe sue diem nouissimum prope esse existimet, Ll. Th. i. 374, 17 : Wlfst. 75, 9. (3b) add :-- Bútan þæs ic sódlícost wéne, þat hyt mín sceádwísnes wére, Solil. H. 3, 10. Ic wundrige hwí ðú éfre þæs wénan mahte be mannum sáwlum þæt hý næ-acute;ran æ-acute;can, 62, 23. (4 a) :-- Ðý læ-acute;s men wénan ðæt ðú náne næbbe, Prov. K. 76. Tó þám þ-bar; sceolde beón wéned þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re se cyning ut rex esse putaretur. Gr. D. 131, 15. II I. add :-- Hé ús benimeð þára nigon dæ-acute;la þonne wé læ-acute;st wénað, Ll. Th. i. 196, 7. (la) :-- Beó á getreówra ðonne ðe mon tó wéne, Prov. K. 76. (30) add :-- Hé him wénde from Antigones hámfærelte micelra untreówða, Ors. 3, II; S. 146, 20. Cóm swá mycel unweder him tó þ-bar; hí him ne wéndon þæs lífes, Hml. S. 31, 1137. Ðonne hit ðé fræ-acute;cnost þynce, wén ðé ðonne frófre and áre and gesæ-acute;lda, Prov. K. 75. Þéh þe hié him leána tó þæ-acute;re díéde wénden, Ors. 5, 2; S. 218, 18. v. for-wénan. wencel. Add: a servant, slave :-- Arn án wencel mid treówenum æscene tó þæ-acute;re wyllan cum situla lignea mancipium ad fontem perrexit, Gr. D. II, 20. Þ UNCERTAIN wencel, 23. wendan. II. add :-- Went hié sió wamb, Lch. ii. 216, 20. (3) with the idea of hostility, to turn on or against :-- Hé hiene siþþan wende on his þrié gebróðor parricidia in fratres convertit, Ors. 3, 7; 8. 114, 9. III l. add :-- Binnan þám wendun gewyrda meanwhile things were happening, Cht. Th. 207, 22. Hwí ðú æ-acute;fre wolde þ-bar; sió wyrd on gewill wendan sceolde? cur tantas lubrica versat fortuna vices ?, Met. 4, 34. (5) with idea of hostility, to turn on or against :-- Hé wende on þá áne þe him getriéwe wæ-acute;ron bellum vertit in socios, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 1. -wendedlic. Add: v. ymb-wendedlic: -wendedlíce. v. on-wendedlíce: Wend(e)las. Add: v. Wandale: -wendendlic. Add: v. on-wendendlic: -wendendlíce. Add: v. on-wendendlíce ; -wend-endness. v. á-wendendness; wending. Add: v. ymb-wending : -wendlic. v. hál-, hell-, hwíl-, luf-wendlic : -wendlíce. v. heard-, self-wendlíce. -wendness. v. -wend(ed)ness: wéne. Add: v. æ-acute;-wéne: -wenedness. v. for-wenedness. wénend-lic; adj. To be hoped for :-- Paulus cwæð se geleáfe wæ-acute;re gehyhtendlicra þinga and wenendlicra þinga sped est Jides sperando-rum stibstantia rerum, Gr. D. 269, 13. wengel. v. wiþer-wengel. wenian. Add: III. to accustom oneself, be accustomed :-- Hé ne stóp mid þý unbundenum fét ofer þá stówe þe hé æ-acute;r wenede (gewnnude, v.l.) numquam postmodum solutum tetendit pedem ultra locum quo ligatum hunc tendere consueverat, Gr. D. 214, 14. v. ofer-wenian. weninga. l. wéninga: wénlíce. Add: v. un-wénlíce. wénunga. Add :-- Búton wénunga nisi forte, R. Ben. I. 14, I. weóce. For third passage substitute :-- Þá gefyllde hé mid wætere ealle þæ-acute;re cyrcean ciellan and sette weócon (tapor, v.l.) onmiddan (in media papyrum posuit), and þá mid fýre ontennde, Gr. D. 44, 15. weód. Add :-- Á hé mæig findan hwæt hé mæig on byrig bétan . . . weód wyrtwalian, Angl. ix. 262, 21. v. Weód-mónaþ. weófod. v. wig-bed. weoloc-basu. Add :-- Weolcbasewere, An. Ox. 1061. weoloc-scill. Add :-- Weolcscille conquilio, An. Ox. 26, 65. weóningas. v. meóningas: weor. Dele, and see weorc ; VII. weorc. IV. add :-- Hé wæs út farende mid þám bróþrum tó þæs landes weorce, Gr. D. 165, ii. Þ UNCERTAIN hí férdan in þæt weorc Godes wordes, Bd. i. 23 ; Sch. 50, l. IVa. add :-- Næ-acute;ron þis ná úre weorc, ac hit wæ-acute;ron þára háligra apostola haec nostra non sunt, sed sanctorum apostolorum, Gr. D. 165, 26. Þá ádúne ástígað on sæ-acute;on scipum dónde weorcu (operationes) on wæterum manegum. Ps. Rdr. 106, 23. IV b. add: -- Ðsér wæs cyrice geworht and getimbred wundorlices worces. Bd. i. 7 ; Sch. 27, 7. V. add :-- Ne forstondeð þ-bar; fæsten nówiht þ-bar; mid gesynsciplice weorce bið besmyten, Ll. Th. ii. 440, 7. VI. add :-- Þæ-acute;r syndon þá micelan mæ-acute;rða, þ-bar; syndan ðá geweorc (weorc, v.l.) þe Alexander hét gewyrcean ibi sunt illa magna insignia que Alexander operari jusserat, Nar. 33, 20. VI a. add :-- Tuoege of ðæ-acute;m eádo in þ-bar; weorc (werch, R., castellum), Lk. L. 24, 13. VII. add :-- Þæt wæs þám weorode weor[c] (weor[ce]?) tó geþoligenne, An. 1661. v. æfer-, ælmes-, ban- (Ll. Lbmn. 244, 34), ciricsceat-, eorþ-, leóþ-, morþ-, yfel-weorc. weorc-cræft, es; m. Skill in work, the art of mechanics :-- Weorc-cræft mechanics (ors), An. Ox. 55, 6. weorc-full. Add: industrious, laborious :-- Weorcfulran operosioris, An. Ox. 27, 20. weorc-níten, es; n. A beast wsed for work; -- Restað eów, þú and þín sunu and þíne dohter and þín þeówe and þíne wylne and þín weorc-nýten, Ll. Th. i. 44, ll n. weorc-stán. I. add :-- Hí ðæ-acute;r swíðe fæsthealdne weorcstán upp áhwylfdon . . . hí fundon æ-acute;cne stán on óðerne befégedne, Hml. Th. i. 23, 423. II. add :-- Hét hé niman Claudium and læ-acute;dan tó sæ-acute; and wurpan hine út mid ánum weorcstáne, Hml. S. 35, 226. weorc-úhta the hour of matins on a day that is neither a Sunday nor a Saint's day (excepto Dominus diebus et festivitatibus sanctorum, Chrd. 23, 21) : -- Weorcúhtan besceáwige se bisceop þ-bar; se intervallum beó swá lang þ-bar; . . . , Chrd. 24, 7. weorc-weorþ, -wirþe; adj. Capable of work :-- Þonne is æt Farresheáfde . xvi. weorcwurðe men and viii. iunge men . . . æt Geácesleá þrytténe wépmen weorcewyrþe and v. wimmen and æhta geonge men, C. D. B. iii. 367, 15-35. Weorcwyrþra manna, Verc. Först. 158, 20. -weoren. v. for-weoren. weorf. Add: any draught cattle :-- Hwyorif [printed hryofif, but MS. has hwyorif (= ? weorf)] jumentum, Wrt. Voc. l. 23, 6. Hé geann . . . þám æþelinge .XL. mancsa goldes and þæ-acute;ra wildra worfa æt Æscburnan lande, Cht. Crw. 23, ii. [The passage to which Hpt. Gl. 458, l is a gloss is: Indomitos bigarum subjugates.] v. egþ-wirf. weornian. Add :-- Rómeburuh byð geswenced þ-bar; heó weornað and brosnað in hire sylfre Roma fatigata in semetipsa marcescet, Gr. D. 134, 2. Eall hé weornige swá sýre (syer, MS.) wudu weornie, Lch. i. 384, 13. Unwæstmbæ-acute;re týdrunge weorniende infructuosa sterilitate manescens, An. Ox. 1012. v. ge-weornian. weorod. I. add :-- Se eádmóda heáp geearnode æt Gode þæt iú æ-acute;r þæt módige werod forleás the humble company (the apostles at Pentecost) obtained by their merit from God what long before the proud host (the people at the tower of Babel) lost, Hml. Th. i. 318, 14. III l. add :-- Án út ásceát of Latina weorode, and ánwíges bæd, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108, 10. v. bisceop-, camp-, elen-, cored-, hám-, in-, síþ-weorod. weorod-líce. Add :-- Ic wundrige hú nú on wintres dæge hér lilian blóstm oþþe rosan bræ-acute;ð swá wynsumlíce and swá werodlíce stincað, Hml. S. 34, 105. weorod-ness. Add :-- Þá hé him mid mycelre werednysse (wyn-samnysse. v.l. dulcedine) sealde, Gr. D. 25, 18.
744 WEOROLD -- WER
weorold. II I c. ¶ add :-- Þá gebróðra áhton mycele feohspéda for worulde multas pecunias in hoc mundo possederant, Gr. D. 273, 2. Wæs Tilman mæ-acute;re wer and for worulde (weorulde, v.l.) eác swylce æþelra gebyrda vir inlustris et ad saeculum nobilis, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 604, 12. v. gehæft-weorold. weorold-ár. I. add :-- Men habbaþ ðæs þý læ-acute;ssan frýdóm þe hí heora módes willan neár ðisse woruldáre (weoruld-, v.l.) læ-acute;taþ, Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 27. weorold-bisegu. Add :-- For þiæ-acute;m manigfealdum weoruldbisgum þe hine oft æ-acute;gþer ge on móde ge on líchoman bisgodon, Bt. proem.; F. viii. 5. weorold-broc secular use. After woroldbroce in l. 3 insert: (-bryce, v.l., Mart. H. 136, 9). weorold-bryce. See preceding word. weorold-camp. Add :-- -Gif hwilc preósthádes manna hine gebeóde silfne tó woroldcampe (militi&e-hook; seculari), Chrd. 97, 8, weorold-cearu. Add :-- Seó þiccnys þára woruldcara (woruldlicra ymbhogena, v.l.) swíðe áwésteð ánra gehwilces biscopes mód uniuscujusque praesulis mentem curarum deasitas devastat, Gr. D. 41, 7. Heorte tóbróden ymbe woroldcara cor dispersum in rerum curis, Chrd. 70, 19. weorold-cyning. I. add :-- Tó woroldcynegum ad reges terr&e-hook;, Chrd. 96, 34. weoruld-gestreón. Add :-- Þurh woroldgestreón (per stipendium seculare) forleósan þá heofenlican mæ-acute;rða. Chrd. 12, 4. Þeáh þe him sié eal middangeard on geweald gésealdUNCERTAIN mid eallum ðám welum and ðám weoruldgestreónum ðe heofen behwealfeð ábútan, Sal. K. 86, 2. weoruld-geþyngþ[u]. Add :-- Ús, þám þe God swá micele heálicnysse woruldge þingða forgifen hæfð, is seó mæ-acute;ste þearf þ-bar; wé hwílon úre mód gebígean tó gástlicum rihte, Gr. D. I. 7. weoruld-gilp. Add : -- Ic ongite þ-bar;te þá mæ-acute;stan márþa ne sint on þysse woruldgilpe video celebritatem gloria non posse contingere, Bt. 33, l ; F. 120, 5. weoruld-girela, an; m. Secular apparel :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hí . . . álecgon þone scínendan woroldgyrlan nitore seculari deposito, Chrd. 96, n. weoruld-hád. Add: a secular rank or order :-- Þeán þe ús ná ne lyste tó þæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce gecyrran, wé becumað genýdde tó ðæ-acute;re for gewille þára woruldháda (worldly men, cf. weoruld-mann; II), Gr. D. 209, 24. weorold-hremming, e; f. Hindrance caused by viordly affairs :-- Geríst þ-bar; þá þe God habbad tó yrfewerdnysse, þ-bar; hig hogion þ-bar; hí Gode þeówian bútan woroldhremminge (absque ullo impedimenta seíuli), Chrd. 75, 35. weorold-lic. III. add :-- Woruldlic ealdor biotticus auctor, cancellarius, scriptor, Hpt. 31, 8, 123. weoroldlíce. Add: temporally (in contrast with eternally) :-- Þæ-acute;r wæs swíþe ryht dóm geendad þ-bar; hié þone woroldlíce forbærndon þe hié þóhte bærnan on écnesse justo Dei judicio ipsi eum vivum incenderunt, qui propter eum morti vitio erroris arsuri sunt, Ors. 6, 34; S. 292, 3. weorold-lust. Add :-- Hwæt wille ic má cwæðan be mete, oððe be drince, oððe be baðe, oððe be welan, oððe be wyrðscype, oððe be æ-acute;nigum worldlusta (de cibo et potu, sive de balneis, ceteraque corporis voluptate), Solil. H. 37, 8. Cf. þá worlde lustas, 39, 4. weorold-mann. II a. add :-- Wé beóð feor ofdúne gelæ-acute;ded, þonne wé gemengde beóð tó þysum woruldmannum mid úre gelómlican spræ-acute;ce . . . eác ful oft wé gewuniað þ-bar; wé þám woruldmannum hwæthugu mid sprecað for gehlæge multum deorsum ducimus, dum locutione continua secularibus admiscemur . . . plerumque eis ad quaedam loquenda conde-scendimus, Gr. D. 209, 16-21. weorold-níd. Add :-- Hé tó his woroldneóde dyde þæ-acute;ra þearfena fódan alimenta pauperum suis aptauit usibus, Chrd. 51, 32. Sý æ-acute;lc hýrsunmys an woroldneódum cáflíce gefylled omnis obedientia in seculi necessitatibus strenue peragatur, 93, 9. weorold-ríce; adj. Add :-- Him is tó forbúgenne woroldríccra geférscipe (potentium consortium). Chrd. 69, 36. weorold-rícetere, es; n. Worldly power :-- Wé gesetton þ-bar; þá þe æ-acute;ne beóð tó preóstháde gedón . . . þ-bar; hig ná siððan tó nánon worold-rícetere (dignitatem aliquam mundanam) ne geþrístlácen tó becumenne, Chrd. 68. 34. weorold-sceáwung, e; f. A worldly spectacle :-- -Warnion preóstas þ-bar; hí ne beón betwyx woroldsceáwungum non spectaculis mundi intersint, Chrd. 76, 30. weorold-scír, e; f. Worldly business, secular office :-- On þám woruldscírum (negotiis secularibus) wé beóð full oft geneádode þ-bar; we dód þá þing þe ús is genóh cúð þ-bar; wé ná ne sceoldon, Gr. D. 3, 7. weorold-strang; adj. Having great temporal power :-- Þá woruldstrangan kynegas, Nap. 71, 5. weorold-þegnung. e; f. Secular service :-- ÞÁs ne beóð náðer ne an woroldþénuncgum (secularium officiorum studiis) mid læ-acute;wedum mannum, ne mid preóstum an þæ-acute;re godcundan æ-acute;wfestnysse, Chrd, 77, 34. Áworpan hí woruldþénuncga secularia officia abjiciant, 76, 35. weorold-þing. Add: a secular matter :-- Hí beóð ábysgode ná ymbe godcundlice þing, ac ymbe woroldþing non diuinis, sed uanis solent instare loquelis, Chrd. 34, 12. weorold-welig; adj. Rich in this world's goods :-- Woruldwelige gítseras, Nap. 71. weorold-wísdóm. Add :-- Þá befæste hé his sunu tó láre tó woruldwísdóme þ-bar; hé úðwita wurde, Hml. S. 35, 9. weorold-wuldor, es; n. Worldly glory :-- Manege synt þe Crístes scép for heora wuldorwuldre (su&e-hook; glori&e-hook; gratia) healdað, Chrd. 66, 20. weorold-wuniende. Add :-- Ne móton hié áwa ætsomne woruldwunigende, Hpt. 33, 71, 4. weorpan. I. add: Ib. where the implement used in throwing is given :-- Þá hét hé mid þæ-acute;m palistas . . . þæt hiere mon mid þæ-acute;m þwyres on wurpe, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 10. V 2. add :-- Þá forceáw hé his ágene tungan, and wearp hine þæ-acute;r mid on ðæt neb foran, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 25. Hit wæs swá tóbrocen efne swilce hé mid stáne wurpe on þæs fætes forwyrde, Gr. D. 105, 6. weorpe. Dele seale-weorpan ; -weorpendlic. v. tó-weorpendlic: weorpness. Add: v. for-weorpness: weorr. Dele. weorþ; n. [The Latin for the passage given under I 2. (in which for gefyrhtum l. gewyrhtum) is: Ut ex generantium meritis dignitas germinis nosceretur. Weorþe as a noun may compare with the same unmutated form in the corresponding adjective.] Add: v. ge-, healfpenig-, wlite-weorþ. weorþ; adj. V I. add: (l a) with dat. ? :-- Þ UNCERTAIN word byð wítes wyrðe (wíte wyrðe or wítewyrðe, v.l.) sermo reprehenditur, Gr. D. 208, 8. (6) add :-- Hé wæs swelce Rómáne þá wyrþe wæ-acute;ron dignus Romanis punitor, Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 256, 24. VII I. and 2 add :-- Ðæ-acute;r wæs cyrice geworht wundorlices worces, and his þrowunge and martyrdómes (-dóme, v.l.) wyrðe ecclesia est mirandi operis atque eius martyrio condigna exstructa, Bd. l, 7; Sch. 27, 8. v. cyne-, dryht-, efen-, fald-, gemynd-, líc-, nyt-, ofer-, riht-, stæl-, steór-, wel-, weorc-, wíte-, weorþ-, -wirþe. weorþan. II 3. add :-- Heó mid þám cilde wearð sóna and þæt gebær, Wlfst. 22, 9. Hit is áwriten ðætte úre Hæ-acute;lend wurde beaftan his méder and his mágum. Past. 385, 20. III. add: (a) weorþan æt to be at something; cf. (b 2) :-- Þá wurdon hí æt spræ-acute;ce, oþ þ-bar; Dúnstán rehte be Sancte Eádmunde, Hml. S. 32, 4. (bl) :-- Eft hé gehwearf tó him selfum, and wearð on his ágenum gewitte, Past. 273, 15. Þ UNCERTAIN hús fæ-acute;rlíce eall on fýre wearð. Hml. S. 26, 230. Hé wearð on micelre untrumnesse, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 17. Wurdon ealle þá gebróþor on þæ-acute;m Arianiscan gedwolan, 6, 31; S. 284, 15. (c 3) :-- Hanna mid eallum his folce wearð Rómánum tó gafolgieldum, Ors. 4, 6; S. 170, 26. Heora gedearf cc and xxx, and LXX wearð tó láfe, S. 176, 19. IV I. v. æfter-weard; II. (a) :-- Swá þ-bar; hé árás of þám bedde and wearð uppon his horse ut de lecto surgeret, et ascenso equo, Gr. D. 82, 30; Chr. 1048; P. 172, 24. Þá deófla siþþan of þám geswenctum mannum mid wundorlicum gebæ-acute;rum wurdon him sóna fram, Hml. S. 31, 1212. Swilce hé on sume hlæ-acute;dre stíge and wylle weorðan uppe on sumum sæ-acute;clife. Gif hé uppe on ðám clife wyrð, Solil. H. 45, 17-19. (b) :-- Hé wearp út his net, and þæ-acute;r wearð oninnan án ormæte leax, Hml. S. 31, 1274. V I. add :-- Hé ne wearð náfre náne yfele dæ-acute;da wyrcende, Nic. l, 19. (2 b) :-- On þæ-acute;m swicdóme wearð Numantia duguð gefeallen. Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 8. Binnan feáwum dagum hí wúrdon forðférde, Gr. D. 152, 20. Hié wæ-acute;ron on þæ-acute;re ondræ-acute;dinge hwonne hié on þá eorþan besuncene wurden, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 15. ¶ with a verb that can take a complement :-- Se Hæ-acute;lend, syððan hé tó ðisum lífe cóm, and man wearð geweaxen, Hml. Th. i. 258, 10. v. á-weorþan. weorþ-full. III. add :-- Hé geliþewæ-acute;hte tó geleáfan heora wurðfullan templ, Hml. S. 31, 483. weorþful-lic. Add: v. for-weorþfullic. weorþian. Add: v. be-weorþian. weorþiend. v. ród-weorþiend. weorþ-lic. Add: v. tæ-acute;l-weorþlic: weorþlíce. Add: v. líc-, tæ-acute;l-weorþlíce : weorþlicness. v. tiél-weorþlicness. weorþ-mynd. I. add :-- Se apostol mid manegum tácnum gerehte hwylcne weorþmynd hé be him haefde ut apostolus signis ostenderet quam de illo haberet aestimationem, Or. D. 228, 8. v. sundor-, synder-weorþmynd. weorþung. Add: v. dóm-, geteld-weorþung. weorþung-dæg. II. add: a festival :-- Swá oft swá hit æ-acute;nige freólsdagas beón, Sunnandagas oððe mæssedagas oððe þyllice wurðingdagas þe wé hátað templhálgunga, forlæ-acute;ten wé æ-acute;lc óðer wurc, Nap. 68. weosung. v. á-weosung. wépan. II a. (l) add: (a) where there is grief for wrongdoing :-- Ðá ðe ðá gedónan scylda wépað, Past. 421, 36, (β) where there is lament for suffering :-- Gemæ-acute;nað gé hit tó þæ-acute;m wyrrestan tídum, and magon hié hreówlíce wépan. Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 120, 6. Hé ormód hine selfne ongan wépan. Bt. I ; F. 4, 4. wépendlíce. Add :-- Wépendlíce lugubriter, An. Ox. 56, 7, wer a man, [The form were also occurs :-- Gif þ-bar; wíf hire were forlæ-acute;t, Mk. lo, 12. Ic were ne oncnáwe, Lk. l, 34. Cf. wer aad were =
WER -- WIGA 745
wer-gild; also the form were-wulf.] IV. add :-- Hé blissode on þam þ-bar; hé his ágenre dohtor wer wæs, Ap. Th. 3, 5. [The correspondence of wer and Lat. vir seems not to hold. Cf. Angl. xxxi. 261.] v. full-, wiht-, port-wer, sweord-weras. wer (=wergild). Add :-- Búton se hláford þone wer forðingian wille nisi dominus suus componere uelit weram eius, Ll. Lbmn. 62, 6. v. riht-wer. wer a weir. II. add :-- Án wer on Ycenan, C. D. B. ii. 247, 20. Twýgen weoras in fluvio qui dicitur Stúr, i. 598, 8. v. beám- (C. D. v. 148, 21), sæ-acute;-wer; see also Midd. Flur. wer-bæ-acute;re, es; n. Substitute: wer-bæ-acute;r, e; f. Pasture-land adjacent to a weir. Cf. C. D. i. 64, 10: vi. 134, 31-34 given under wer; II. -werd. v. línen-werd: -weredness. v. for-weredness: -wereness. v. be-wereness: were-, wer-wulf. v. wer, were a man ; for double forms (were-, wer-) cf. wer-, were-gild, werian. III. add :-- Þá gecwæ-acute;don hié þæt hié sume hié beæftan wereden, and sume þurh ealle þá truman út áfuhten, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 21. III c. add: cf. in-, fit-warn. werian. to clothe. Add: v. á-werian : -werian. v. ge-werian to make a treaty with. wérigian. Add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN ilce mód æ-acute;gþer ge mid heálicum mægnum weaxeð and strangað, and eác of his ágenre untrymnesse wérgað and teórað (ex infirmitate lacesscat), Gr. D. 204, 23. Cum hider þ-bar; wyt magon etan, þe læ-acute;s þe wit wérigian (wérgien, v.l.) on þysum wege (ne lassemur in via), 128, 14. Hé ongan him ondræ-acute;dan and wérgian (lassescere), 36, 19. wérigu (?) weariness, grief :-- Þonne árísað twégen ealdormen tó þeóda wérigum posteo exsurgent duo principes ad premendas gentes, Verc. Först. 118, 15. wer-reáf, es; n. Ordinary dress as distinguished from vestments :-- Be preósta gyrlan . . . Nimon hí heora werreáf (uestimenta) tó Sancte Martinus mæssan and oferslipas tó Eástron and heora gescý on þæ-acute;m mónðe Nouembre, Chrd. 48, 27. Preósta werreáf (uestes) and hyra gescý . . . sceolon beón swá gedafenlice and swá medme þ-bar; hí ne beón tó deórwyrðe ne eft tó wáce, 65, 15. wer-scipe. Dele. Cf. An. Ox. 3596, where the reading is férscipe: -wesa. v. ár-wesa. wesan.I I a. add :-- Ic sælf þæt ierfæ tó gestríndæ þæt þæ-acute;r mon siððan bí wæs (unde interim pauperes vixerunt), Cht. Th. 162, 31. Cf. bí-wist. (4) add :-- Bégen þá consulas wæ-acute;ron mid firde angeán Hannibal, Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 30. Mæ-acute;st ealle . . . wæ-acute;ron wið þæs fýres weard . . . Hió wæ-acute;ron flocmæ-acute;lum þiderweard, 4, 10; S. 200, 16-19. (5) (a) add :-- Hé in þá ylcan tíd híwcúðlíce mid him waes ei ipso in tempore familiarissimus fuit, Gr. D. 14, 10. (b) add :-- Wæs hyre willa mæ-acute;rlícor, Hml. A. 32, igp. Hý wiston hú hit þæ-acute;r besúðan wæs, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 18. Hit wæs hwílum on Engla lagum þ-bar; leód and lagu fór be geþincðum, Ll. Th. i. 190, ii. (7) add :-- Him wæs bet sóna, Hml. S. 31, 571. Hwæt wæs þám men? quid profuit?, Gr. D. 326, 18. (8) add: cf. (7). III. add :-- Sé wæ-acute;re wierðe ealra Rómána onwaldes . . . búton þ-bar; hé wiþ his hláford won, Ors. 6, 35; S. 292, 15. III a. add :-- Nán óþer ne móste gyldenne hring werian, búton hé æþeles cynnes wæ-acute;re, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 10. III b. add :-- Nán man of þæ-acute;re wíc þe hí of wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 31, 1016. Ill c. add :-- Hé wæs swelce Rómáne þá wyrþe wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 6, 3; S. 256, 23. v. swilce; III. IV 2 b. add :-- Se consul wæs on Sicilium mid firde gefaren, Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 29. v. æt-, frum-wesende. wesendlíce; adv. Essentially :-- Þ UNCERTAIN is þonne óþer, þ-bar; man eádiglíce lifige sume hwíle, óðer is, þ-bar; man aa wesendlíce (essentialiter) and écelíce lifie, Gr. 0. 336, 36: 337, 4. [west]. Add: cpve. westra :-- Se westra crochyrst; ðonne óðer crochyrst, C. D. vi. 67, 12. Eal bútan ánan hrycge dæ-acute;m westmæstan (weste-, 400, 6), and twégen æceras ongemang hína lande, and se westra eásthealh and án stycce ðæt westmæ-acute;stan, iii. 19, 4-7. west; adv. Rufinus wolde habban him self þone anwold þæ-acute;r eást, and Stileca wolde sellan his suna þisne hér west, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 7. Þonne þunor cumeð west oððe norð, Archiv cxx. 48, 20. west-. This form occurs in many place-names, v. C. D. vi. 350-1. westan. Add: v. be-, wiþ-westan. westan-norþan. Add :-- Westannorðan a circio, An. Ox. 2, 347. -wéstedness. v. á-wéstedness. wésten. Add :-- God læ-acute;dde hine ðurh ðæt wésten, Past. 304, 7. v. feld-wésten. west-ende. Add :-- Tó ðæs clifes westende, C. D. iii. 419, 6: 449, 14. On ðæs hlincæs wæstændæ, v. 242, 32. westerne. Add :-- Westernes windes Zepheri, An. Ox. 23, 17. weste-weard. Add :-- Þæt feórþe heáfodríce is Rómáne, and on westeweardum, Ors. 2, I; S. 60, 5. Andlang mearcæ on ðá wíðegas westewearde, C. D. v. 319, 23. west-healf. Add :-- Ðonne on westhealfe ðæs heáfodlandes vi gyrda bewestan Yttinges hláwe, C. D. v. 275, 18. Ælfríces mearc on westhealfe, C. D. R. iii. 15, 12. west-lang; adv. Add: cf. Bd. l, 3; S. 475, 19 (given under west (2)). west-rihte. Add :-- Andlang díce west on gerihte on pull; of pylle westrihte on ford, C. D. iii. 449, 12. west-rihtes; adv. Due west :-- Ðanon westrihtes on ðá ealdan stánreáwe, C. D. iii. 450, 2. -weþer. Add :-- Hé breác weþera fella for sadole vervecum pellibus pro sella utebatur, Gr. D. 34, 12. wíc. III. add :-- Þá cóm him fæ-acute;ringa tó micel folc manna . . . wæ-acute;ron ealle hæ-acute;dena, and þone Hæ-acute;lend ne cúþe nán man of þæ-acute;re wíc þe hí of wæ-acute;ron, Hml. S. 31, 1016. Ðænne þæs embe fíf niht þ-bar; áfered byð winter of wícum (cf. tún; IV.), Men. 24. v. bere-, ceaster-, Lunden-, Norþ-, sunder-wíc. wicce. Add :-- Helhrúnan, wiccan philonissam, i. diuinatricem, An. Ox. 1926. wicclian. v. cwicclian : wíce. Add: feoh-, [horder-]wíce: wícian. Add: v. be-wícian. wíc-sceáwere. Add :-- The Latin is: Metatoris (Christi). See Archiv cxxii. 248, 28. wíc-stów. I. add :-- Sumes mannes hús (domus) wæs getimbrod mid gyldenum stafum . . . Hwylc man is . . . þe nát hwæt se man sý þe seó wícstów (mansio) getimbrod is, Gr. D. 321, 14. Manige wícstówe (mansiones) syndon in mínes fæder húse, 315, 17: 319, 5. Hí onfóð ánre méde, and beóð tódæ-acute;lede in manige wícstówa, 315, 23. wicu. Add: where the reference is to any day but Sunday, week as in week-day :-- Gyf se terminus becymð on ðone Sunnandæg . . . Gyf se terminus gescýt on sumon dæge þæ-acute;re wucan, Lch. iii. 244, 17. v. císe-wicu. wíd. I. add :-- ScsUNCERTAIN Petrus cyrice is þreó hund fóta lang and twá hund wíd, Salamones templ ys sixtig fæþma lang and sixtig heáh and þryttiges wíd, Angl. xi. 4, 5-10. v. un-wíd. -wid, -widda. v. inwid, -widda. wíd-cúþ. (l) add :-- Sé þe ácenned bið, wídcuð hé bið luna xxiii qui natus fuerit, vulgaris erit, Archiv cxxix. 20, 5. wíde. III. add :-- Tóferdon þá apostolas wíde landes geond ealle þás world, Ll. Th. ii. 372, 6. IVa. add :-- Swá myccle má hit byþ beswicen in hwylcumhugu ánum þinge, swá myccle hit rúmor and wíddor byþ ábysgod on manegum wísum (quanto latius in miiltis occupatur), Gr. D. 41, 19. widerian. Add: v. ge-widerian: -widerung. v. un-gewiderung. wíd-gal. Add :-- Sume dæge þá þá heó swá wídgal swíðe dwolode quadam die dum vaga nimium erraret, Gr. 176, 21. Hé eóde út and mid wídgalum móde worhte á hwæthugu eorðlices egrediebatur et mente vaga terrena aliqua agebat, iii, 13. wídgalness. II. For Greg. Dial. 2, 3 substitute Gr. D. 108, l. wíd-genge; adj. Rambling, roving, going far and wide :-- Wíd-genge girouagum, An. Ox. 58, 10. wíd-gill. Add :-- On þæ-acute;re sídan þæs wídgellan (-gill-, v.l.) muntes in devexi mantis latere, Gr. D. 12, 17. Of þæ-acute;re wídgyllan (-gill-, v.l.) sídan þæs muntes e devexo montis latere, 112, 19. Geond þá wídgellan (-gill-, v.l.) sídan þæs muntes, 211, 25. wídgilness. Add :-- Geond þá wídgelnysse (-gil-, v.l. ) þæs muntes per devexum mantis latus, Gr. D. 12, 10. wídian; p. ode To widen, grow wide :-- Þá seáðas weaxað daga gehwilce and wídiað ollae laxatis quotidie sinibus excrescunt, Gr. D. 315, 4. widl. l. wídl, and add :-- Seó hýd ásweóll swá þ-bar; heó ne mihte bedýglian þ-bar; weaxende wyrms and wíðl (wídl, v.l.) ui cutts intumesceret, atque increscentem saniem occultare non posset, Gr. D. 157, 10. widlæ-acute;ste (P) ; adv. Widely :-- Wídlese (-læ-acute;ste ?) goretende passiuis. v. gorettan. wíd-mæ-acute;ran. Add: to make widely known :-- Wæs eác wiidmæ-acute;red þ-bar; hé betweoh gebedum his líf geendode uulgatum est autem, quod etiam inter uerba orationis uitam finierit. Bd. 3, 12 ; Sch. 245, 13. wíd-mæ-acute;re. Add :-- Wídmæ-acute;(rost) celeberrimus, An. Ox. 56, 336. wíd-scriþol. Add :-- Hí folgiað fraceðum lífe and wídscryðlum nos turpis uita et uaga complectit, Chrd. 78, l. wíf. I. add :-- Sceal ic nú eald wíf cennan ? num vere paritura sum anus ?, Gen. 18, 13. v. bróþor-, forlegis-, forliger-, forþ-, freó-wíf. wíf-freónd, es; m. A female friend :-- Ðá wíffrióndas amicas. Lk. L. R. 15, 9. wíf-gehrine. Dele, the reading is wífa gehrine. wíf-híred, es; m. A household of women, a nunnery :-- Þ UNCERTAIN him wæ-acute;re eáðelic se wífhíred tó healdanne (feminis praeesse), Gr. D. 27, 8. wíf-hrægel, es ; n. A woman's dress :-- Þ UNCERTAIN wífhrígel muliebria indumenta, Gr. D. 212, 10. Cf. wíf-scrúd. wíf-leás. Add :-- Wífleás man agamus antropus, sine coniuge homo, Hpt. 31, 15, 403. wíf-scrúd. Add: cf. wíf-hrægel. wiga. Add :-- Se Godes stranga wiga Sanctus Paulus fortis praeliator Dei, Gr. D. 110, 14. Tó wigan campe, C. D. vi. 67, 9
746 WÍG-BEDD -- WINDAN
wíg-bedd. Add :-- Þá se mæssepreóst geseah þ-bar; heó swíðe geswenced wæs, hé genam þá scétan of þám weófode (wígbedde, v.l.), Gr. D. 72, 33. v. heáh-wígbedd. wígbed-heorþ. For Lchdm. . . . col. I substitute Gr. D. 216, 6, and add: the Latin is: Ab altaris crepidine pulverem collegit. -wíge. v. or-wíge. wíg-gild. Add :-- Se ealdorapostol æ-acute;rest ús gesette tó healdanne ðás dagas and tó beganganne for hæ-acute;ðenra manna gedwilde, for þan þe hié hiera wíggild and deófulgild on ðás dagas weorðedon, Nap. 69. wíg-heard. Add: warlike, martial :-- Wíhearde bellicosas, An. Ox. 783. wigle. Add :-- Wigles diuinationis, An. Ox. 7, 165. wiglere. Add :-- Ic æ-acute;lcne wiccecræft eáðelíce oferswíðde, and þá Chaldéiscan wigleras and þá wurmgaleras ic mihte gewyldan tó mínum willan æ-acute;fre, Hml. S. 35, 177. v. steor-wiglere. wiglung. Add :-- Wiglunge auspicio, augurio, omini, Hpt. 31, 15, 388. wig-steall. Add :-- Hé eóde binnan þonne weóhstal on norðhealfe, Vis. Lfc. 68. wihade. v. wóhhian. wiht. II 2. add :-- Hæfð Ælfréd gehaldene Herewinne on æ-acute;ghwelcre wihte ðæs ð hió an geworden wæs, C. D. B. ii. 46, 29. v. efen-, leás- (?), næ-acute;nig-wiht; ed-wihte. wíl a wile. Dele: v. flige-wíl, and add (?) :-- Wocia, wýla catenarum, An. Ox. 3560. Wíla, 7, 257. wil-cuma. Add :-- Wilcuman lâ, mîne hláfordas bene veniant, domini mei, Gr. D. 276, 23. wildan. II. add :-- Ne læ-acute;te hé næ-acute;fre his hýrmen hyne ofer wealdan, ac wilde (wille, MS.) hé æ-acute;lcne mid hláfordes creafte and mid folcrihte. Sélre him his æ-acute;fre of folgoðe ðonne on, gyf hine magan wyldan ðá ðe hé scolde wealdan, Angl. ix. 260, 26-31. wild-deór. Add :-- Him cwóm tó monigra cynna wilddeór, Shrn. 72, 5. Þá wearð hé gefyrht mid ege þæs unmæ-acute;tan wildeóres . . . Hé tó þám león cwæð: 'Eálá þú mæ-acute;ste wildeór, ' Hml. S. 23 b, 773-780. Ymb þone Godes man þára manna heortan wæ-acute;ron gewended in wilddeóra (wildeóra, v.l.) réðnesse, and þæs wilddeóres (wildeóres, v.l.) heorte wæs gehwyrfed in mænnisce bilwytnesse erga illum virum Dei eí ferina corda essent hominum, et quasi humana bestiarum, Gr. D. 195, 5-7. wilde wild. I. add :-- Wilde weorf, Ll. Th. i. 356, 4. Mettas . . . þá þe gód blód wyrceað, swá swá sint. . . wilda hænna and ealle þá fugelas þe on dúnum libbað, Lch. ii. 244, 25. I a. :-- Hors wilde yrnan equos solutos currere, Lch. iii. 202, 32. V a. of people, uncivilized, uncultivated :-- Ær hé hét faran tó stræ-acute;tum and tó wícum, getácnigende þ-bar; Iúdéa folc þe . . . on gehendnysse wæ-acute;ron. Nú hé hét faran tó wegum and hegum, getácnigende þæt wilde folc þe hé gegaderode of eallum middanearde, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 15-19. wilde powerful :-- Ac þ-bar; is bedeóhlod ús hweþer þá wyldre wæ-acute;re in Stephane and þone sigor áhte sed quid in eo vicerit nos latet, Gr. D. 320, 24. v. ge-wilde. -wilde. Add: v. earfoþ-wilde. wildedeór. Add :-- Ne sele wildedeórum (bestiis) sáwla, Ps. Rdr. 73, 2 : Ps. L. 78, 2. v. wild-deór. -wildelic, -wildend. v. un-gewildelic, ge-wildend. wilding. Add :-- Anweald &l-bar; wyldinge (-c ?) þín dominatio tua, Ps. L. 144, 13. -wildlíce. v. self-wildlíce. wilige. Add :-- Wylie sporta, An. Ox. 17, 42. Wilian quala, corbes, Hpt. 31, ii. 234. v. meox-wilige. wilisc. Add: v. Bret-wilisc. will will. I. add :-- Se bisceop hine lét faran be his wille (the bishop let him go as he pleased) . . . Hé geseah þá sóna þ-bar; hé his sylfes geweóld (he was his own master), Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 10. Hié ealle þá worold on hiora ágen will onwendende wæ-acute;ron they were turning all the world just as they pleased, Ors. l, 10; S. 48, 10. will a well. Add: The word is fem. in the following (cf. wille; f.) :-- Foranongén Cynewynne wylle ; of ðæ-acute;re wylle, C. D. vi. 129, 26. v. cærs-, gemæ-acute;r-, hring-, mearc-, well- (?), wíþig-will. willa a well. v. clæ-acute;g-willa. willa will. II. add :-- Gyf mon méte þ-bar; hé feala spera geseó ætsamne, þonne byð þ-bar; þæt hé on his feóndum his willan gewryhð (þ-bar; þú ofercymst ealle þíne fýnd, v.l.). Lch. iii. 176, 10. V. add :-- Hé þá wræce dyde má on wælgrimnesse wyllan (plus ex crudelitatis desiderio) þonne mid æ-acute;nigre mildheortlicre forgifnesse, Gr. D. 319, 28. VI. add :-- Idesa hwurfon wíf on willan, Gen. 2086. VI a. Ll. Th. i. 24, 4 should be transferred to VIII. willan, I. add :-- Þá ðá wé wel noldon, ðá forhradode Godes mildheortnys ús þæt wé wel woldon, Hml. Th. ii. 84, 14. II a I. of a natural operation in the case of an, animal or thing :-- Fleót þ-bar; fám of oþ þ-bar; hit nelle mí fæ-acute;man, Lch. ii. 104, 20. Án cú wearð gebróht tó ðám temple . . . ; ðá wolde heó cealfian . . . ac heó eánode lamb, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 34. II d. add :-- Swá oft swá hé tó his horse wolde, Ors. 6, 23; S. 274, 25. Swylce hé wolde wið þæs heofenes weard, Wlfst. 100, 4. III b. add :-- Ðeáh úre heorda hwylc án sceáp forgýme, wé willað þ-bar; hé hit forgylde, Ll. Th. ii. 326, 24. IV a. add :-- Ic wille mé segnian, ac ic ne mæg volo me signare, sed non possum, Gr. D. 325, 4, IV b. add :-- Hé him secgan hét þ-bar; hé geornor wolde sibbe wið hiene þonne gewinn, Ors. 3, l ; S. 96, 18. IV c. add :-- Hié woldon þ-bar;te þá óþere wíf wæ-acute;ren emsárige him, Ors. I. 10 ; S. 46, 3. VI a. of things, to have a tendency :-- Gif eáran willen ádeáfian, Lch. ii. 40, 22. VII a. of the natural properties of things :-- Elpendes hýd wile drincan wæ-acute;tan, gelíce and spynge ðéð 0rs 5. 7; S- 230, 26 -- IX. add :-- Ðá hit þá on mergen dagian wolde imminente aurora, Guth. Gr. 135, 270. (a) in a clause translating a Latin infin. :-- Ic eom gearu þ-bar; ic wille gecyrran tó rihte converti paratus sum, Gr. D. 325, 12. Hí wæ-acute;ron onginnende þ-bar; hí þ-bar; dón woldon hoc facere conati sunt, 234, 6. (b) in a clause translating a Latin clause :-- Ðá eóde se cyning in þ-bar; hé wolde geseón intravit rex ut videret, Mt. 22, 21. Hí fóron þ-bar; hig woldon hí gebiddan ascenderant ut adorarent, Jn. 12, 20. Efne swá þá wínu woldon feallan on þone flór ita ut pavimentum vina invaderent, Gr. D. 59, 17. v. nyllan. willan (?) to roll. v. be-willan. wille; m. Add :-- Gif wé ðone biteran wylle æt ðæ-acute;m æ-acute;sprynge ádrýgað cum vitia ab ipso amaritudinis suae fonte siccamus, Past. 307, l. Þá gemétton hí be þám wege fægre mæ-acute;de and wynsumne wylle (eáspryng, v.l. ) invenerunt in itinere pratum et fontem, Gr. D. 129, 4. wille; f. Add :-- Arn án wencel mid treówenum æscene tó þære wyllan (ad fontem). Gr. D. ii. 21. On winterwellan; of ðæ-acute;re wellan, C. D. iii. 394, 8. v. burg-, fisc-wille. -wille (cf. wille a well). Add: v. fugel-, hár-, hund-, rúm-wille. -wille (cf. willa will). Add: v. á-, and-, yfel-wille. -willen. v. dol-, druncen-willen: willende. Add: v. self-willende: willeudl;íce. Add: v. self-willendlíce: -willendness. Add: v. wel-willeodness. wille-weg, es; m. A road to a well :-- Andlang d;íc on wylleweg; ðæt andlang wylleweges, C. D. v. 150, 12. Cf. well-weg. willian. II a. add :-- Ðá ongan hé mid miclum stefnum cleopian and willian fyrstmearce coepit magnis vocibus inductas petere, Gr. D. 325, 31. will-mod a distaff, v. wull-mod. will-spryng. Add :-- Sume men synd swá áblende þ-bar; hí bringað heora lác . . . tó wylspringum, Hml. S. 17, 131. willung desire. Add :-- For ðon wer bið wífe gemenged þonne unálýfedre willunge (inlicitae concupiscentiae) monnes mód in geþóhte þurh lustfulnesse bið geþeóded . . . þæt fýr þæ-acute;re unrihtan willunge, Bd. I. 27; Sch. 86, 14-20. willung heat. Dele passage, in which wylme is to be read for wylinc. v. An. Ox. 571. wilmian (?) to rage :-- Þá þá swíþlíce wédde and wilnode (wilmode ?) seó arrianisce éhtnes dum perstcutio Ariana vehementer insaniret, Gr. D. 240, 7. wiln. Add; -- Hwí dést þú ðé sylfe ðurh wáce þeáwas swilce þú wyln sý, Hml. S. 8, 44. Seó wyln (cf. án mínra wimmanna, 187), 2, 211. wilnian. I I g. add :-- Lóca nú þ-bar; þú ofer gemet ne wilnige, Solil. H. 17, 9. -wil-sæ-acute;lig. v. gewil-sæ-acute;lig. wilsum-lic. Add: v. ge-wilsumlic. wilsumlíce. Add :-- Wilsumlíce sponte, An. Ox. 1235. Þ UNCERTAIN úre nán ne beó wiþerræ-acute;de wiþ þá hálgan drohtnunga, ac wilsumlíce dó þ-bar; hé dó, Hml. S. 33, 73 : Ps. Vos. 53, 8. wilsumness. v. ge-wilsumness. wilwan. I. add :-- Hé ungyrede hine his hrægle and hine sylfne nacodne áwearp and wylewede (wylede, v.l. ) on þám ordum þára þorna . . . and þár þá wæs lange welwed (volutatus), Gr. D. 101, 14-18. -wilwung (?) a roll :-- Welung uolumina, An. Ox. 28, 31. wín. Add :-- Hé untýnde þ-bar; wínern (apothecam) and gemétte þá fatu swá genihtsumlíce mid wíne gefyllede . . . efne þ-bar; swá þá weaxendan wínu (wín, v.l.) woldon feallan ofer þá fatu on þone flór (ita ut pavimentum excrescentia vina invaderent), Gr. D. 59, 16. v. eced-, reám-wín. -wín-ærn. Add: v. preceding word : -winola. v. wine-wincla. win-cynn, es; n. A kind of wine :-- Ne drinc ic heononforð of ðysum wíncynne (de hoc genimine uitis, Mt. 26, 29) æ-acute;r on ðám dæge þe ic eft drince mid eów níwe wín on mínes fæder ríce. Nap. 69. wind. Add: I. :-- Wind sclabrum ( = flabrum), Txts. 97, 1841. Windas flabra, uenti, Hpt. 31, ii. 237. Windum slabris = flabris. The word is a gloss on a passage in Bd. I. 19 : Incendium ad habitaculum . .. flabris stimulantibus ferebatur, Txts. 181, 72. v. eástannorþan-wind. -wind. v. ed-wind, ge-wind : wind (?). See wind ; I. supra. windan. II 4. add: to give a spiral form to.
WIND-BÆ-acute;RE -- WÍTE-LIC 747
wind-bæ-acute;re; adj. Windy :-- Windbére uentosa, An. Ox. 43, 10. -winde. Add: v. ber-, wiþo-winde. windel. Add :-- Windlas corbes, An. Ox. 2, 265. wind-fana. Add: [cf. O.H.Ger. wint-fano (-e) proces: Ger. wind-fahne.] wind-gefanne. See wind-fana in Dict. wind-hladen. Add :-- Lænten windhladen uer uentuosus, Archiv cxx. 297, 17: 296, 3. Sumor windhladen estas uentuosa, 297, II. wind-hreóse. Dele, the better reading is: Wind on hreóre sæ-acute;: -windla. v. bí-, ge-windla : windung. Add: [cf. O.H.Ger. win-tunga torturä. "] wine pay, stipend, v. dæg-wine. wín-fæt. Add :-- Of wfnfæte enoforo, uase uinario, Hpt. 31, 10, 207. Hét hé Constantium . . . þ-bar; man ealle þá wínfatu (vini vascula) gegearwode, Gr. D. 57, 27. wéngeard-wealh a labourer in a vineyard: -- Wéneardwealas vinatores, Chrd. 68, 2. wín-land a grape-growing country :-- Gif hwá on þám wínlandum for Godes lufon wín wylle forgán, Chrd. 15, 21. -wín-lic. Add :-- Nán fefor nis mannon mára þonne se wínlica wæ-acute;ta nulla febris hominum maior quam viteus humor, Chrd. 74, ii. winnan. A. I b. add: to be ill :-- Hé winneð, and eft in þæ-acute;re untrumnise se mon swelteð, Archiv cxxix. 34, 25. Hé winneð (hine ádl gestandeð, v.l. ), 30. I c. :-- Mé sæ-acute;don his geongran þ-bar; sum wer wunne on þæ-acute;re hefigestan hatunge his gesacan quidam vir gravissima adversarii sui aemulatione laborabat, Gr. D. 158, 25. Ná má heó ne byþ winnende on feferádlum, 29, 25. II. add: (5) where the subject of the verb is a word denoting strife, to be carried on :-- Mé lysteþ ásmeágean hwilc and hú micel wæ-acute;re þ-bar; gecamp þe wann on þæs mannes breóstum considerare libet quale quantumque in ejus pectore certamen fuerit. Gr. D. 18, 4. v. on-, wiþ-winnan; ofer-, ongeán-, sam-winnende. winnend. Add: a fighter :-- Winnend agonitheta, preliator, Hpt. 3i, 5a 35- winter. Add :-- Ðænne þæs (Feb. 2) emn fíf niht þ-bar; áfered byð winter of wícum, Men. 24. ¶ weak forms :-- Tó ðám middan wintran, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 24. Æ-acute;r mydda-wintran, Lk. l, 26 rbc. Ær myddan wintran. Jn. l, 15 rbe. winter-burna. Add: cf. winter-wille: winter-gerim, -getæl. Add: cf. geár-gerím, -getæl. winter-hús, es; n. A winter-house, house to live in in winter :-- Winterhús and sumorhús, Hml. S. 36, 98. winter-ræ-acute;dingbóc. Add :-- Brihtric hæfð i mæssebóc and winter-ræ-acute;dingbóc and sumerbóc. Nap. 60, 13. winter-steall. Add :-- . ix. winterstellas and . i. fédelsswín, C. D. B. iii. 397. 39; winter-tíd. Add :-- Wintertídum (hiemis temporibus), þ-bar; is fram þám mónðe Novembre oð Eástru, Chrd. 23, 36. winter-wille, an; f. A spring that can be used in winter (?) :-- Of ðæ-acute;m stáne, ðæt on winterwellan; of ðæ-acute;re wellan, ðæt on þeófdene, C. D. iii. 394, 7. Cf. winter-burna. wín-tredd (-tredde, an; f. ?). l. wín-tredde, an; f., and add :-- Hé eóde in þone wíngeard and gesomnode þá geclystru þára byrgena and gebróhte in þæ-acute;re wíntreddan (ad calcatorium) . . . Hé þone cniht ásette on þá ylcan wíntreddan (in eodem calcatorio), and hét hine wringan þá feáwa geclystru þæ-acute;ra byrgena, Gr. D. 58, 9-18, 34: 59, 4. wín-treów. Add :-- On þám wíngearde on feáwum wíntreówum (vitibus) uneáðe tó láfe wunodon swíðe litle and swíðe feáwa clistru þára wínbergena, Gr. D. 57, 7. 'Wíntre[ówum] palmitibus, An. Ox. 2838. wirdan. II. add :-- Ne wallað hiæ-acute; werda uolite eos uetare, Lk. R. 18, 16. v. for-wirdan. wirde (?). Add: [Cf. Goth. wardjans (acc. pl.).] wirding. Add :-- Wyrdincgum maculis, An. Ox. 649. -wirdlian. Add: v. ge-æ-acute;wirdlian: wirdness. Add: v. a-wirdness: -wirdness. v. ongeán-wirdness. wirgan. I. add :-- Gyf mín feónd wyriode (maledixisset) mé, Ps. L. 54, 13. wirgedness, wirgende, wirgness, wirgung. Add: v. á-wirgedness, -wirgende, -wirgness, -wirgung. wirgung-galere. The reading wyrinc- seems to be a mistake for wyrm-. Cf. a similar mistake noted under willung heat, wirig-, v. wearg-, -wirned-líce, -ness. v. for-wirned-líce, -ness: -wirþe, v. ge-wirþe: wirþu. Add: v. æf-wirþu. wís a manner. Add: v. leóþ-, níd-, sár-, sceád-, stæf-, þearl-, word-, wrang-wís. wisc. For 'a marsh' substitute: A wish (wish a damp meadow, a marsh, D.D.), and add :-- On ðám mæ-acute;dum .viii. æceras, and on myclan wysce (cf. in loco uulgari uocitamine æt miclamersce, 218, 18) . v. æceras, C. D. iii. 283, 10. Andlang burnstówæ ðænna ðæ-acute;r eást tó stucan wise, 175, 35. On ceabwisce; of ceabwisce, 419, 18. [See Anglia xx. 329: Philol. Trans. 1895-8, p. 54a.] -wisc. v. gran-wisc. wís-dóm. I. add :-- Gyf þu wylle witan mid wísdóme (cf. witan mid fullum geráde, 312, 13) þæ-acute;ra rihtinga gesceád, Angl. viii. 305, 8. III. add :-- 'Hú magon wé swá dýgle áhicgan . . . hú þé swefhede, oððe wyrda gesceaft wísdóm bude'. . . 'Gé mæ-acute;tinge míne ne cunnon þá þe mé wisdóm bereð (the dream thai brings me knowledge), Dan. 130-142. Hé wæs befæsted tó Rómebyrig þ-bar; hé sceolde bóccræftas and gewrita wísdómas (wísdóm, v.l.) leornian Romae liberalibus litterarum studiis traditus fuerat, Gr. B. 95, 14. wíse. I. add :-- On wunderlicum gemete, wíse mirum in modum, An. Ox. 1252. III. add :-- Treówþe, wíse pacto, i. iure, An. Ox. 2690. Ie mid ðæ-acute;re hálgan Crístes róde tæ-acute;cne ðás word and ðás wísan fæstnie and wríte, C. D. ii. 122, 2. IV. add :-- Þá gelamp sum wundorlic wíse (þing, v.l.) mira valde res, Gr. D. 16, 23 : 53, 19. IV a. add :-- Þá ácsode hine Theoprobus hwæt lá seó wíse (se intinga, v.l.) wæ-acute;re swá myccles heófes quaenam causa tanti luctus existeret, inquisivit, Gr. D. 140, 19. v. beág-, in-wíse. wíse a sprout. Add: v. fugeles wíse: -wíse. v. gin-wíse (?):wísend. v. riht-wísend : wísian. Add: v. gin-wísed. wís-lic. Add :-- Hié cwæ-acute;don þæt him wíslecre þúhte þæt hié dá ne forluren þe þæ-acute;r út fóre, hæfde bearn sé þe mehte, Ors. 4, I; S. 154, 18. wíslíce. Add: v. ge-wíslíce : wísness. Add: v. ge-wísness. wisnian. Add :-- Heó weosnað and brosnaþ in hire sylfre in semet-ipsa marcescet. Gr. D. 134, 2. Wissi, Wissigotan the Visigoths :-- Erminigildus wícode in Wauissi (Wissi, v.l.) þæ-acute;re mæ-acute;gðe Gotena þeóde (Wissigothorum), Gr. D. 237, -9' 239, 31. Ealle Wissigoiena þeóde (Wisigothorum gentem) hé gelæ-acute;dde tó þám sóðan geleáfan, 19. wist. II a. add :-- Hé ne dorste geopenian þ-bar; hé on Drihten gelýfde, ac hé dígellíce lufode þone biscop and mid wistum him þénode, Hml. S. 22, 126. v. beód-, híred-, mund-, samod-, unhíred-wist. wistfulligend. Add: v. ge-wistfulligend. wistle. Add: a pipe. In l.2 after 'fistula' insert: (the Latin is: Fistula cum citharis reclamans aethera pulsat, Aid. 146, 20). wita. I. add :-- Á swá hé gecneordra (bið), swá bið hé weorðra, gyf hé wið witan hafað his wísan gemæ-acute;ne, Angl. ix. 260, 20. II. add :-- Hé nyste hwæs hé geléfan sceolde, þá hine þá swýdost on un-gewisse gebróhton þe his witan beón sceoldon. Hml. S. 23, 398. II a. add :-- Witan hym (the king) sceolan ræ-acute;dan, O. E. Hml. i. 301, l. III. add :-- Þá geþafode þ-bar; se ealda wita (senex) and læ-acute;dde þone cniht mid him tó þám mynstre, Gr. D. 242, 22. Witum senioribus (Mt. 16, 21), An. Ox. 61, 19. IV. add :-- Hé wæs him sylfum þæs wita (testis), Gr. D. 265, 22. Hé cwæð þ-bar; hé wæ-acute;re se cúðesta wita (gewita, v.l.) hyre clæ-acute;nnesse dicens se testem integritatis suae esse certissimum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 440, 21. v. Angel-, eald-, heáh-wita. -wita (-e). v. gearo-wita (-e, Gr. D. 269, 14). witan. I I. add :-- Þonne hit læ-acute;sse is tó witenne þonne hit sý eác tó bodianne cum minus sit nosse, quam etiam pronuntiare, Gr. D. 138, 2. (2) :-- Dæt gé magon witan eówerne Scyppend mid sóðum geleáfan, Hex. 2, 9. (4) :-- Hé wát hine sylfne on synnum tó fúlne, Wlfst. 38, 15. Mid þý þá heó þone munuc þæ-acute;r wiste, Hml. S. 33, 62. Ánne cniht þone þe heó getreówost wiste, 94. Se mon sé þe his gefán hámsittendne wite, Ll. Th. i. 90, 3. (8) with gen. , cf. nytan (4) :-- Þ UNCERTAIN is læ-acute;sse, þ-bar; man wite gehwæt hwylces, þonne þ-bar; sý, þ-bar; his man wite and eác bodie, Gr. D. 138, 4. Hit is earfoð tó witane þára biscopa þe þæ-acute;r tó cómon, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 26. III. add :-- Hwylc man is þe his gewit wát. . . quis si sanum sapiat, Gr. D. 321, 14. Wíf ic læ-acute;rde þ-bar; hié heora weras lufedan and him ege tó wíston, Bl. H. 185, 23. Hú mycelne ege wé sceolon witan (hú micel ege sí tó hæbbenne, v.l.) tó þám hálgum werum quantis sit viris sanctis timor exhibendus, Gr. D. 63, 6. wítan. I 2. add :-- Ic þence ðís feoh . . . tó wítanne næs tó oðwyrceanne. Lch. i. 384, 5. v. of-wítan. wítan; p. te. v. ed-wítan : -wite going, v. onweg-gewite : -wite knowing, v. -wita. wíte. Add: v. bisceop-, full-, ge-. gylt-, heng-, sorh-wíte. wítega. I. add :-- Ðe Hálend cwæð tó æ-acute;s wítgum Iesus dixit ad legis peritos, Lk. R. 14, 3. v. gebyrd-wítega. wítegendlic. Add :-- Hé fela þing feorran oft wiste, æ-acute;r þan þe hit gewurde, þurh wítigendlicne gást, Hml. S. 31, 1010. wíteleáslíce; adv. With impunity; inpune, Chrd. 109, 26. wíte-lic (?); adj. Prophetic :-- Se wlitelica (wítelica ?; wítiendlica, v.l.) cwyde prophetica senientia, Gr. D. 139, 18. Cf. wíte-dóm. wite-lic (wítig-); adj. Penal :-- Hwæthugu wítelices poenale aliquid, Gr. D 324, 1. Gclæ-acute;ded æfter deáðe tó wítiglicre stówe (ad poenalem locum), 331, 18. Se hunger sóna ácwelleð and álýseð of dám wítelican lífe, Verc. Först. 178. Tó þon þ-bar; hí heom ne ondræ-acute;don þone wítelican dóm heora deáðes, Gr. D. 277, II. Hí þá englas getellað tó þám wítelicum stówum, 316, 10. Wítelicum (wítiglicum, v.l.), 332, 9.
748 -WÍTENDLIC -- WLÁTUNG
-wítendlic, -wítendnees, -witennesi, -witfæst, -witfæstness, -witfull. v. ge-wítendlic, &c. -wíte-steng. Add :-- Wítstenges eculei, An. Ox. 2, 147. -wíte-weorþ, -wirþe; adj. Punishable, liable to punishment :-- Nú þ-bar; unnytte word bið wítewyrðe (wítes wyrðe, v.l. poenalis) þe bútan níðe byð, Gr. D. 208, 8. wiþ. I I a. add: (a) where the motion is in a direction opposite to that in which another object moves:- -- Se líg dreów wið þæi windes, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 9. (b) add :-- Þeáh him mon sleá mid sweorde wiþ þæs heáfdes, Bl. H. 47, 14. II 2. add :-- Se ceáp ne mæg wið nánum sceatte beón geéht, Hml. Th. i. 181,UNCERTAIN 27. (7) add :-- Swí eác wið þan (þæ-acute;r ongeán, v.l. e contra) beforan Godes eágum licgað forsewene þá þe áþindað, Gr. D. 40, 2. Wið ðám spelle wæs Crisorius contra Chrysaorius narrare consuevit, 325, 19. III 2. add :-- Nabbe gé nánne gemánan wið hine, Past. 357, 6. (9) add :-- Ne scule gé wið hine gebæ-acute;ran swá swá feónd, Past. 357, 7. (10) add :-- Hé hit hæl swíþe fæste wið his bróðor. Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 14. (14) add :-- Hé wearð gebolgen mid mycelre hátheortnysse wið þone æ-acute;fæstan wer, Gr. D. 20, 22. (. 15) add :-- Be Libertines geþylde þe hé hæfde wið his abbod, Gr. D. 9, 30. (16) add :-- Ic þé tó mundbyrdnesse geceóse wið þín ágen bearn, Hml. S. 23 b, 449. wiþ-æftan. I I. add :-- Sceoldon hiera senatus rídan on crætwæ-acute;num wiðaeftan þæ-acute;m consulum, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 28. wiþ-bregdan. Add :-- Sum man him onsænde be his cnihtum twá spyrtan . . . þára óðre se cniht wiðbræ-acute;d (subripuit), Gr. D. 203, 5. wiþ-ceósan. Add :-- Hé wiðcýst geþóhtas folca reprobat cogitationes populorum, Ps. Rdr. 32, 10. Þæne gé wiþcuron quam reprobauerunt, An. Ox. 61, 27. wiþ-cweþan. III. add :-- Þonne wiðcwyð cum refragetur, An. Ox. 7, 341. IV. add :-- Wiþcweþan frustrari, An. Ox. 3616: abdicare, 7, 108. wiþer-bersta, -bresta, an ; m. An adversary :-- Ðeáh ðe . . . him an eorðan næ-acute;fre næ-acute;re æ-acute;nig wiðerbresta (v. wiþer-breca, (l) ), Sal. K. 86, 5. wiþer-braca. See Mt. L. 5, 25 : 12, 26 under wiþet-breca. wiþer-breca. Add: (l) an adversary, opponent. :-- Þeáh . . . ealle þá streámas hunige flówen, and him þonne ne sié ofer eorðan næ-acute;nig wiðerbreca, Verc. Först. 114, 9. Þú slóge ealle wiþerbrecan mé percussisti omnes adversantes mihi, Ps. Vos. 3, 8. (2) one who resists, an obstinate person :-- Hé hæfde æ-acute;nne ofermódine cniht and micelne wiðer-brecan superbum valde atque contumacem puerum habuit, Gr. D. 36, 6. See next word. wiþer-broca. Add :-- Hí beóð geswæncte fram heora wiðerbrocum (-brecan, v.l.) eos adversarii fatigant, Or. D. 204, 21. wiþer-corä. I. add :-- Wé synd oferswíðede . . . strewiað geond eall tóbrocene tigelan . . . and þæ-acute;ron ástreccaþ þysne wiíercoran, Hml. S. 37, 180. II. add :-- Wiðercora apostata, transgressor, Hpt. 31, IS, wiþer-coren. II. add :-- Se gecorena Lazarus wæs oncnáwen fram þám welegan wiþercorenan electus Lazarus a reprobo est divite cognitus, Gr. D. 311, 9. wiþer-cwiddian to murmur :-- Ágén mé wiðercwyddedon ealle fýnd míne aduersum me murmurabant omnes inimici mei, Ps. L. 40, 8. wiþer-cwidelness (-cwyd-). v. wiþer-cwedolness. wiþer-cwideness, e; f. Contradiction :-- Mid wætere wiþercwyde-nysse (contradictions), Ps. L. 80, 8. On wiðercwydenysse úrum neáh-gebúrum in contradictionem uicinis nostris, 79, 7. wiþer-dúne. Add; , -ðýneuphill (opposite of of-dúne), steep (?) :-- Se weg is swíðe neara and wiðerdýne, Gr. D. 322, 20. Neara and wiðerdéne is se hálega weg, swá swá Dryhten sylf cwæð, Nap. 69. wiþerian. III. add :-- Þá hé geseah þ-bar; hé ne mihte wið wiþerian (wiðwiþerian ?; wiðstandan, v.l.) þæs hálgan mannes fremmingum cum se conspiceret ejus profectibus obviare non posse, Gr. D. 117, 19. wiþer-leán. Add :-- Wiðerleán compensatio, remuneratio, recompensaiio, Angl. xxxii. 504, 22. wiþer-ræ-acute;de. II. add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN úre nán ne beó wiþerræ-acute;de wiþ þá hálgan drohtnunga, ac wilsumlíce dó þ-bar; hé dó, Hml. S. 33, 72. wiþer-sprecend, es; m. One who contradicts; contradictor, Chrd. 41, 29. wiþer-weard. II. add :-- Hié wurdon him selfum wiðerwearde þ&e-hook;t hié hit æ-acute;fre ongunnon, and Scribanianus ofslógon they became opposed to themselves, that they had ever attempted it, and slew Scribonianus ; exercitus conversus in poenitentiam, Scribonianum interfecit, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 3. wiþerweardlíce. Add: v. un-wiþerweardlíce. wiþer-wengel, es; m. An adversary :-- Bysmrað wiðerwengel naman [þínne] inritat aduersarius nomen tuum, Ps. Rdr. 73, 10. Wiþer-wenglum aduersariis, 290, 1. Þú forbryttest wiþenvenglas (aduersarios), 380, 7. wiþer-winn. Add :-- Wiþerwinnes certaminis, An. Ox. 2, 3. wiþer-word, -wurd. v. wiþer-weard ; III. wiþ-foran. Add :-- Þá þe wiðforan ús wæ-acute;ron, Wlfst. 96, 10. wiþ-gínan. Add: [cf. (?) O.H.Ger. gaganen obviare, occurrere, objicere.] wiþ-habban. Add: to restrain :-- Heora án his exe úp ábræ-acute;d, wolde hine sleán; ac him forwyrnde sum óþer, swá þ-bar; hé þ-bar; hylfe gelæhte and wiðhæfde þ-bar; slege, Hml. S. 31, 154. Úðwitan sæ-acute;dan þ-bar; heó feólle . . . gif þá dweligendan steorran hyre ryne ne wiðhæfdon (-hæfton, v.l.) rueret, ut sapientes dixerunt, si non planetarum occursu moderaretur, Angl. vii. 12, 112. Þé ná geríseþ þ-bar; þú fæste and þé fram mettum wiðhæbbe abstinere tibi minime congruit, Gr. D. 100, 3. wiþ-hæftan to restrain, Angl. vii. 12, 112. See preceding word. wiþ-hindan. Add :-- Hé rihte þ-bar; lytle scip þe wiþhindan þám máran scipe gefæstnod wæs post navem carabum regebat, Gr. D. 347, 2. wíþig-gráf. Add :-- On wíðiggráfe, C. D. v. 147, 32. wiþig-slæd a a willow-slade :-- Úp oð wðíigslæd; of wýþigslade, C. D. B. iii. 667, 32. wiþ-innan. (l) add :-- Wé fundon dá weardas wiðútan standende, ac wí ne gemétton næ-acute;nne wiðinnan, Hml. Th. i. 572, 35. Hé weardas wiðinnan and widútan gesette, 574, 3. (2) add :-- Wiþinnan þan infra, An. Ox. 129: 1441. wiþ-lædness, e; f. A carrying of, leading away :-- On wiðleáðnysse in abductione, Ps. Cant. 391, 36. wiþ-licgan. Add :-- Gif hé wiðligð þissum si his renisus fuerit, Chrd. 61, 16. wiþ-metendlíce. v. un-wiþmetendlíce : wiþ-metenness. v. un-wiþmetenness. wiþ-neoþan. Add: prep :-- Swá eástweardes þæt hit cymeð eft wiðnioðan þæt gelád on Sæferne, C. D. ii. 150, 14. wiþ-sacan. I. add :-- Þá cwæð him Petrus tó : Non lauabis mihi pedes . . . Hé forhtade for ðæ-acute;re Drihtnes eádmódnysse . . . Se man ána wæs þ-bar;te eádmódnysse wiðsóc, and hwæðere for hýrsumnysse geþafode. Hml. A. 157, 135. II. add: (4 a) with a negative clause :-- Þú wást þ-bar; ic ne wiðsace þ-bar; ic sylf ne forfare, ac ic nelle secgan unsóð on mé sylfe, Hml. S. 12, 194. Þá wiðsóc hé, þ-bar; hé hit náteshwón underfón nolde quem cum suscipere ille renueret, Gr. D. 78, 21. (b) with dat. infin. :-- Hé þá wiðsóc hit tó underfónne, Gr. D. 78, wiþ-scúan (= -scúfan?) :-- Tó wiðscúenne, Bd. l, 14; Sch. 39, 19 [see last passage at wiþ-scúfan). wiþ-teón. I. add :-- Hwílum hé seleð hálgan wítedómes gást, hwílon hé eft wiðtýhð (subtrahit) þám módum þára wítegana, Gr. D. 146, 31. wiþ-ufan. Add :-- Wiðufan super, Hpt. 31, 18, 501. Hér hwéne wiðufan þú wæ-acute;re seofiende paulo superius questus es, Gr. D. 271, 23. wiþ-weorþan. In El. 293 a suggested emendation is ealle for þæ-acute;re which is in keeping with the Latin text repellentes omnem sapientiam. See Beiblatt 21, 174. wiþ-westan to the west of :-- Þonne wiþwestan Alexandria þæ-acute;re byrig Asia and Affrica tógædere licgeað, Ors. l, I; S. 8, 12. witian. Add: v. ed- (?), úþ-witian. wítiend-lic. Add :-- Se wítiendlica and se apostolica cwyde prophetica apostolicaqae scententia, Gr. D. 138, 16. -witigung, -witlic. v. úþ-witigung, -witlic. witleás-ness, e; f. Witlessness, stupidity, dullness :-- Witleásnes socordia, torpor, dementia, An. Ox. 47, 3. wit-leást. Add :-- Widtlæ-acute;ste uesaniae, An. Ox. ii. 174. witodlíce. II. add :-- Witodlíce ic wylle utique uolo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 263, 17. -witol. Add: v. gearo-witol: -witolness. v. for-, gearo-witolness. witon. Add :-- Uton ændian þás bóc nú hæ-acute;rrihte . . . Næse, lá, nese; uton ne forlæ-acute;tan gyét ðás bóc æ-acute;r ic sweotolor ongytan magæ þæt þæt wit embe sint concludamus hoc primum volumen . . . Non sinam omnino concludi hunc libellum, nisi mihi modicum quo intentus sim de vicinia lucis aperueris, Solil. H. 49, 10-13. wit-scipe, es; m. Witness :-- In gewitscipe (witscipe, v.l. ) standan . . . in gewitscipe (gewitnysse witscipes, v.l. ) þreóra oððe feówera bisscopa, Bd. l, 37; Sch. 73, 9-13. v. ge-witscipe. wit-seóc. Add :-- Swá oft swá hé wolde ádræ-acute;fan deófla of þám witseócum, Hml. S. 31, 1207. wixen, wexen. Substitute :-- Hláf wexenne niman freó[n]dscipas níwe gefégð panem cerarium accipere, amicitias nouas iungit, Lch. iii. 210, 2. wlæffetere. Add: v. wlaffian: wlæ-acute;ta. III. Dele 'v. an-wlæta, -wláta. ' wlaffian to stammer, speak indistinctly :-- Nán fefor nis mannon mára þonne se wínlica wæ-acute;ta, of þám deáfiað þá eáran and wleaffad seó tunge (balbutit denigue lingua), Chrd. 74, H. v. wlæffetere. wlátere, es; m. A spectator :-- Hæbbe æ-acute;fre se láreów gearwe stemne tó bodunge, þ-bar; hé mid his swigan ne gebylge þæs úplican wláte dóm (superni expectatoris iudicium), Chrd. 96, 24. wlátung, e; f. Sight, spectacle :-- Þe læ-acute;s þe se hlyst and seó gesihí wurðe gefýled mid besmitenysse fracodlicra wurda and wlátuncga (spectaculorum), Chrd. 79, 4. v. neb-wlátung.
WLENC -- WRANG 749
wlenc, es; m. v. wlencu: wlencan. Add: v. á-wlencan. wlencu. Add: wlenc, es; m. III. add :-- Hé an his æ-acute;rend-gewryte wífum ne stýrde reáfa wlences (a pretiosarum uestium apetitu), Chrd. 65, 6. Eft laþode hí man and speón tó óðres mannes brýdræste ge for hire wlæncum ge for hire geogoðe quam dum ad iterandum thalamum et opes et aetas vocarent, Gr. D. 279, I. wlispian. v. á-wlispian, Nap. 74. wlíte (-u). I. add :-- Wlite machina (colorum, ex quibus ornatur praesentis machina mundi, Ald. 273, 6), An. Ox, 23, 58. Hé sæ-acute;de him hwilc heora wlitu wæs, and hú hí wæ-acute;ron gescrýdde, Hml. S. 31, 705. II. add :-- Tó bóte cyrican wlites adornamentum &e-hook;clesi&e-hook;, Chrd, 82, 12. Lustfulliende þæ-acute;re stówe swétnesse and wlite delectatus suauitate ac decore loci illius, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 629, 12. v. wlite-lic, Gr. D. 139, 18. v. wíte-lic prophetic. wlite-sceáwung. Add: cf. sceáwung-stów. wlite-weorþ, es; n. Ransom or compensation paid for a person, the amount being determined by the person's appearance (wlite; see the passages from the Laws under wlite; I.) :-- Cóm tó him án wydewe, seó sæ-acute;de him þ-bar; hire sunu wæ-acute;re gelæ-acute;ded in hæftnýde . . . and bæd þone Godes wer þ-bar; hé hire his wliteweorþ (pretium) gesealde, þ-bar; heó mihte hire sunu mid álýsan, Gr. D. 179, 21. -wlitian. v. mæ-acute;g-wlitian: wlitig. Add: v. fræ-acute;-, heofon-wlitig: -wlitlíce. v. mæ-acute;g-wlitlíce. wód. Add: (l b) mad with anger, enraged :-- Hé suwode æ-acute;fre swilce hé ne gefrédde heora swingla náteshwón, and hí þæs þe wóddran wæ-acute;ron him tógeánes, Hml. S. 31, 978. (2) :-- Þá cóm þæ-acute;r fæ-acute;rlíce yrnan án þearle wód cú . . . þá geseah se hálga wer þ-bar; þæ-acute;r sæt án deófol on þæ-acute;re cú hrycge, Hml. S. 31, 1040. wód-dreám, es; m. The word glosses demonium :-- Godas þeóda wóddreámas dii gentium demonia, Ps. Rdr. 95, 5. Cf. (?) wóden-dreám. wód-henn. Dele, and see wóþ. wódheortness, e; f. Madness, frenzy, rage :-- Gemunaþ hú þá forwurdon þe mid wódheortnesse willan tó wæ-acute;pnedrhannum hæ-acute;med sóhton, Verc. Först. 178. wód-lic. Add :-- He funde fíf mæ-acute;dena, wlitige and rance, . . . and hét þ-bar; hí áwendon mid heora wódlican plegan his geþanc fram Críste, Hml. S. jis, 53 : 65. wód-líce. I. add :-- Hí gebundon þone bisceop . . . and beóton hine wódlíce, Hml. S. 22, 156. Þeáh þe heora hláford wæ-acute;re wódlíce hæ-acute;ðen, 28, 16. Wódnes-dæg. Add :-- On Wodnesdæg, þe byð caput ieiunii, bisceopas áscádað út of cyrican . . . þá þe on openlican synnan hý sylfe forgyltan, Wlfst. 104, 9. Wódnes-d&oelig-acute;g, Wednesday :-- Wódnesdoege feria .iiii. , Mk. p. 5, 16. wódness. I. add :-- Wódnesse uesaniam, i. rabiem, An. Ox. 2057. v. ellen-wódness; wéden-heortness. wód-seóc; adj. Insane, mad, lunatic :-- Þá wæs gelæ-acute;ded se wód-seóca (wédend-, v.l.) man (cf. mid deófle geswenced, gedreht mid deófolseocnysse, 134, 24) tó Benedicte, Gr. D. 135, l. woffung. For first example substitute :-- Hé ongann gebiddan þ-bar; him God forgeáfe mid hwám hé mihte gestillan þæs hátheortan mæssepreóstes woffunga coepit exorare ut ei redderet unde presbyteri furentis insaniam mitigare potuisset, Gr. D. 65, 13. wógere. Add :-- Hí beóð wógeras swíðor þonne preóstas (sponsos magis quam clericos), Chrd. 64, 37. wóger-lic; adj. Wooerlike, amorous :-- Mæssepreóstas ne beón an þám geférscypum þæ-acute;r man wógerlíce (amatoria) leóð singe, Chrd. 78, 34. wóh. I. add :-- Sume habbað swídne langne and swíðe rihtne weg; sume habbað swíðe scortne and þeáh wóne, Solil. H. 44, 9. Wóhe hornas curua aera, An. Ox. 50, 44. I a. rugged, uneven, rough :-- Wóge sméþiende hylcas asperas conplanans anfractus, An. Ox. 1770. wóh-dæ-acute;d. Add :-- Hé forhogade þ-bar; hé æ-acute;nig gemet sette his wóh-dæ-acute;dum modum suis pravitatibus ponere contemsit, Gr. D. 341, 4. wóh-gestreón. Add :-- Ne wyrð næ-acute;fre folces wíse wel geræ-acute;de on þám earde þe man wóhgestreón and mæ-acute;st falses lufað ; þý sculan Godes freónd . . . ná geþafian þ-bar; ðurh fals and ðurh wóhgestreón men tó swýðe forwyrcean hí sylfe, Ll. Th. ii. 312, 27-32. Þí lígeas forbærnaþ . . . þá þe nú hér syndon on unnyttre gesyhðe . . . wóggestreóna, Verc. Först. 87, 5. wóhhian to go astray mentally, rave, wander :-- Þá wénde se cniht þ-bar; hé dwolode and wóhhade (wihade, v.l. wóhade ?) cum anne puer insanire crederet, Gr. D. 314, 7. wóhlíce. Add :-- Menn beóð geworhte wólíce him betwýnan, swá þ-bar; se fæder winð wið his ágenne sunu, and bróðor wið óþerne, Hml. S. 13, 295. wól. Add: n. :-- In þám hláfe næs ná bemiþen þ-bar; wól (pestis), Gr. D. 118, 10. wól-berende. Add :-- Se wólberenda drync ille pestifer potus, Gr. D. 104, 31. wolcen. Add :-- In weolcne in nube, Ps. L. 77, 14. wolc-spinl. v. wealc-spinl: wolma. v. fðt-wolma. wóp. II. add :-- Mid singalum stefnum his wópa continues lamentorum vocitius, Gr. D. 215, 23. wóp-lic (2). Add :-- Hig ymbscrýdan hig mid þám wóplican gyrlan lamentationis habitum induere, Chrd. 96, ll. word. II I. add :-- Þá hit mon Agustuse sæ-acute;de, þá herede hé þá ofermétto . . . Raþe þæs Rómáne anguldon þæs wordes mid miclum hungre, Ors. 6, l; S. 254, 15. Hié bæ-acute;don þæt hié ðæs gefeohtes geswicen, þæt hié mósten þá deádan bebyrgean . . . þæt is mid Crécum þeáw þæt mid ðæ-acute;m worde bið gecýþed hwæðer healf hæfð sige, 3, I; S. 100, 8. God cwæð be eallum synfullum mannum twá word . . . , ' Declina a malo' . . . Eft cwæð God, 'Gif se synfulla wyrcð dæ-acute;dbóte . . . , ' Hml. S. 12, 145-155. (10) :-- Ic gewunode in Laurenties worde (cf. Geceás hé Laurentium tó þám háde þæs biscopes dómes . . . and hé þurhwunode in his cwide (sententia), 329, 16-18) and wæs wið Simmache in parte Laurentii contra Symmachum sensi. Gr. D. 330, 8. v. fore-, fracoþ-, frófor-, gréting-, Læ-acute;den-, leáfnes-, teosu-, wær-word. -worden-lic. v. for-wordenlic: -wordenness. v. á-, for-wordenness. word-lár, e; f. (Verbal) teaching :-- Swá dón hí . . . þ-bar;. . . hí beón tó bysne óðrum ge an wordlæ-acute;re (in uerbo), Chrd. 53, 22. wordliend, es; m. One who harangues :-- Bannendra, maþeliendra, wordliendra contionalorum, i. rhetorum, An. Ox. 2321. v. wordrian. word-predicung, e; f. (Verbal) preaching, a sermon :-- Þá hyrdas sceolon . . . him ætýwan rihte drohtnunge ge mid gódum bysnum ge eác mid wordpredicungum (cum uerbo predicationis), Chrd. 66, 23. -worht. v. hand-worht. wórian. Add: (l b) of movement by a person :-- Wandriendum, wóriendum uagabundis, i. errantibus (gestibus), An. Ox. 3340. Wóri-endum færeldum uagabundis meatibus, 485 7- worn (l b). Add :-- Swá swá hé spræc tó fæderum úrum (Abraham) and sæ-acute;des worne (sædsworne, MS.) sicut locutus est ad patres nostros Abraham et semini eius, Ps. Rdr. 296, 55. worpian. Add; v. of-worpian: -worpness. v. tó-worpness. -worþig. I. add :-- Túnes, worþiges fundi, i. ville, An. Ox. 4843. Wordias, croftas praedia, 3790. II. add :-- In þám worþige (platea) beforan þæ-acute;re cytan dura stódon . ii. þreátas singende, Gr. D. 285, 21. Hyra worþias wéron þes hlúttrestan goldes platea civitatis aurum mun dum, Verc. Först. 136, wórung, e; f. Wandering, rambling :-- Ys se syxta heáfodleahter gecweden sleacnes . . . of þæ-acute;re byð ácenned . . . unstaþolfæstnes stówe and wórung of stówe tó stówe, Verc. Först. 178. -wosa. v. ge-wosa. wóþ. II. add: eloquent, lofty speech :-- Wódhae coturno, Txts. 53, 583: Wúlck. Gl. 366, 2. (Cf. coturnum, superbum, Corp. Gl. H. 36, 714. Ofermód coturnus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 5. See also Ld. Gl. H. s. v. turnodo.) Þoot, puood (= wóþ) facundia, eloquentia, Txts. 64, 444. woþe. v. gót-woþe: wraca. v. níd-wraca. wracian to drive, press, carry on an action :-- Þá folc him betweónum ful x. winter þá gewin wraciende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. I. ii; S. 50, 21. v. wrecan; Id. wracu. Add: wrace (?), an :-- Grimre wrace (wræc, v.l.) þá fyren-fullan ðeóde þæs grimman mánes wæs æfterfylgende acrior gentem peccatricem ultio diri sceleris secuta est, Bd. l, 14; Sch. 39, 12. wræc. II. add: See preceding word. III. add :-- Adam wæs ádrifen of neorcxnawanges gefeán . . . and becóm in þá yrmðe þises wræces (exilii), Gr. D. 260, 7-18. wræc what is driven. Add: v. scip-wræc: -wræc (-wræ-acute;ce?). Dele ' (-wræ-acute;ce?)': wræclíce. Add: v. níd-wræclíce. wræ-acute;d a flock. Add: [cf. Goth. wriþus a herd.] wæ-acute;ne. Add :-- Ualerianus wæs swíðe leás man and wræ-acute;ne aa oð þ-bar; hé wæs oreald Valerianus usque ad aetatem decrepitam levis ac lubricus extitit, Gr. D. 341, 2 : 20. wræ-acute;nsian to be wanton :-- Þá beóð þæ-acute;r cwylmed in écum fýre, ðá þe hér swíðost mid wó wræ-acute;nsiað. Nap. 71. wræ-acute;stlung. Add :-- Swá wæs þæ-acute;r seó wræ-acute;stlung (luctamen) ymb Stephanum; þá gódan géstas hine tugon upp, and þá yflan hine tugon ofdúne, Gr. D. 320, 13. Hé út férde of líchaman tó gewinne and tó wræ-acute;stlunge lífes and deáðes de corpore ad certamen vitae et mortis exiit, 321, 3. wræ-acute;t[t] a plant. l. wrætt, and dele Lch. ii. 306, 18. Add: [cf. O.H.Ger. rezza coccum, coccinum. See next two words. wræt-baso; adj. Red :-- Uueretbaso rubeum, Ld. Gl. H. 20, 19 (col. 2). wræt-reád (wræte-); adj. Red :-- Bind þá moran ymb þ-bar; heáfod mid wrætereáde wræ-acute;de, Lch. ii. 306, 18. wrang; adj. Rough, uneven :-- Tó ðám feórðan þorne on wrangan hylle foreweardre stent, C. D. v. 297, 19. [All þatt ohht iss wrang and crumb shall effnedd beón and rihhtedd. Orm. 9207. Icel. rangr.] See next two words. wrang, es; n. Add: injustice :-- Ic nelle geþolian þ-bar; æ-acute;nig man eów æ-acute;nig wrang beúde, Ll. Lbmn. 486, 13.
750 WRANG-WÍS -- WULDOR-SANG
wrang-wís; adj. Rough, uneven : -- Wrangwíse, wóge sméþiende hylcas salebrosos, i. asperos conplanans anfraclus, An. Ox. 17 70. [Wrong-wise (unrighteous] reuen, O. E. Hml. i. 175, 256. wráþ. II. add :-- Þá wearð Tiberius Rómánum swá wráð and swá heard swá hé æ-acute;r wæs milde and iéþe inmutata est Tiberii madestia atque ex mansueiissimo principe saevissima bestia exarsit, Ors. 6, 2; S. 254. 30. wraþo glosses moram, Mt. L. 24, 48. wraþu. (2) add :-- Hé gesomnode mycel feoh him tó bryce and tó wræþe þæs langan lífes cum multas pecunias pro longioris vitae stipendiis collegisset, Gr. D. 339, 27. Se ilca in þissere byrig fylgeþ þám wraðum (stipendiis) þises hwílendlican lífes mid þám ylcan læ-acute;cecræfte, 344, II. -wraxl. v. ge-wraxl. wrecan. Ib. add :-- His ðeng sum þám hé hæfde beboden þ-bar; hé sceolde earmra manna æ-acute;rende wrecan (beódan, ábeódan, v.ll.), Bd. 3, 6; Sch. 209, 20. Id. add :-- Þá folc him betweónum ful .x. winter þá gewin wrecende wæ-acute;ron, Ors. I, II; S. 50, 21. IIIc. add :-- Hé wile forgiefan ðæt hé wrecan sceolde remittit quod ferire debuit, Past. 149, 21. III b I. to punish a fault on a person :-- Ðá scylda . . . hié on him selfum démen and wrecæn seque se judice puniat, Past. 151, 17: 429, 6. IV c. add :-- Eall his cynn mon ofslóg, þý læ-acute;s hit monn uferan dógore wræ-acute;cce (wræ-acute;ce, v.l.) cognati omnes supplicio traditi : ne quis eum ejusdem famliae umquam ulcisci meditaretur, Ors. 4, 5; S. 168, 6. Hé bebeád ðæt menn námen hiora sweord Godes andan mid tó wrecanne (ad ulciscendum), Past. 381, 424. IV e I. add :-- Hé wræc on þæ-acute;re byrig hiora misdæ-acute;da, Ors. 6, 6; S. 262, 2. ¶ add: :-- Hit God wræc on him, 4, 7; S. 184, 7. wrecca. I. add :-- Wrecca peregrinus, Ps. L. 68, 9. Eardes wrecca incola, 118, 19. v. eard-wrecca. wrecend. Add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN dú tóweorpe feónd and wrecend ut destruas inimicum et ultorem, Ps. L. 8, 3. -wrecness. Substitute: wrecness, e; f. Wickedness, evil :-- Hefig mán is and Godes wrecnys graue est facinus, Bd. I. 27; Sch. 69, 17. v. god-wrecness. wrégan. (2 b) add :-- Hî þone Hæ-acute;lend wrégdon and sæ-acute;don for-manegum (for manegum?) yfelum dæ-acute;dum, Nic. l, 18. v. fore-wrégan. wrégend. Add :-- Hé wilnað þ-bar; hé mid þý geweorðe úre wrégend (accusator) beforan þám dóme þæs écan déman, Gr. D. 221, 13. wrenc. Add: v. leóþ-, list-, lyre-wrenc: wrencan. Add: v. æt-wrencan, wreón. Add: v. un-oferwrigen. wreþian. Add: , wreþþan :-- Hé þá wreþiende (wreþþende, v.l. sustentans) þá týdran limu betwyh his gingrena handum upp áræ-acute;htum his ágnum handum in þone heofon gestáh, Gr. D. 175, 20. v. and-wreþian. wrídan, p. de. l. p. wrád, pl. wridon; pp. wriden : wrídian. In 18 for 1963 l. 1903. wrigelness, e ; f. Covering, protection :-- Ic sié gescilded on wrigelnesse fiðra ðínra protegar in uelamento alarum tuarum, Ps. Vos. 60, 5. wrigels. I. add :-- Ongan þ-bar; wrigels (operimentum) þæ-acute;re bydene for þám weaxendan ele beón upp áhafen, and þá onstyredum þám wrigelse se ele feóll ofer þá brerdas þæ-acute;re bydene, Gr. D. 160, 11-13. II. add :-- Hé genam áweg . . . þone wrigels (pallium) mid þý wæs bewrigen se andwlita þæs forðférdan mannes . . . and onwegádónum þám wrigelse (pallio) gnád on ansýne . . . þ-bar; dúst, Gr. D. 216, -wrih-ness. v. on-wrigness: -wring (-wryng?). v. ge-wring. wringan. (2) add :-- Hit gelamp in sume tíd þá þá Langbærdisce mæn wrungon elebergan on þæ-acute;re treddan . . . þá cóm Sanctulus tó heom and bróhte æ-acute;mtige cyllan tó þæ-acute;re wringan quodam tempore cum in prelo Langobardi olivas premerent . . . utrem vacuum ad prelum detulit, Gr. D. 250, 12-15. Hé þone cniht ásette on þá wíntreddan and hét hine wringan þá feáwa geclystru þæ-acute;ra byrgena puerulum in calcatorio deposuit, et calcare ipsos paucissimos racemos fecit, 58, 17. Ðonne þú cýse habban wille, sete þonne þíne twá handa tógædere brálinga, swilce þú wringan wille, Tech. ii. 123, 21. wringe, an; f. A press, Gr. D. 250, 15. [See first passage under wringan. ) [Wringe, Pall. xi. 107.] v. wín-wringe. wring-hwæg. /. -hwæ-acute;g. writ. Dele hreód-writ at end, and add (?) :-- Write gramate (Wülck. Gl. 531, 19 reads gewrite), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 52. wrítan. I. add :-- Þonne mon þá hláfas wrát tó þicgeanne, þonne orn þæ-acute;r blód út cum panes per convivia frangerentur, cruor e mediis panibus fluxit, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 5. II. add :-- Hé Cristes róde tácen þæ-acute;r tóweard wrát signum crucis edidit, Gr. D. 105, 9. v. tó-wrítan; æfter-, fore-writen. -writen. v. ofer-writen a superscription : wrítend. v. irfe-wrítend. wrítere. II. add: a secretary; notarius :-- Hé wæs wrítere (notarius) on þysre hálgan Rómániscean cyrcean, Gr. D. 52, 3. Se Drihtnes wer him tó gehét his wrítere (notarium), and him dihtode, 193, 21. v. cranic-, in-, irfeweard-wrítere. -wriþ . v. ge-wriþ. -wríþan. III. add :-- Wríþende astringentes, i. alligantes (ferreis nexibus collum cum suris asiringentes, Aid. 45, 9), An. Ox. 3288. v. for-, on-wríþan ; ge-, un-wriþen. wriþels. For seaxcláð l. feaxcláð, and add: [cf. O.H.Ger. ridila, fahsreita licia (crinibus addunt)]. Cf. ge-wriþelian. -wriþenness. v. ge-wriþenness: -wríþung (-ing). Add: v. ge-wríþing: writ-hreód (?). Dele: wrítian; I. substitute: writian (?) to cut (v. wrítan; I.) or to draw (v. wrítan; II.) a figure :-- Ðonne wercað hió of weaxe, writiaþ (wrítaþ?) Fénix, métaþ Fénix they make waxen images of the Phenix, draw it, paint it, E. S. 478, wrítian; II. Substitute: writian, wreotian to chirp, chatter, rattle :-- Wreotað crepitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 34. Writigeað (printed pritigeað) pipant (comples aera catervis, garrula quae rostris resonantes cantica pipant, Aid. 136, 28), 88, 80. Þæt fugolcynn eall fægere Fénix grétaþ, writigað and singaþ onbútan him æ-acute;lc on his wísan, E. S. viii. 478, 40. Wri[tiende] garrulantes, An. Ox. 37, 3. wrixend-lic. Substitute: wrixiend-lic; adj. Mutual :-- In þám freóndlican geflite þæ-acute;re wrixiendlicari eádmódnesse in hac mutuae humilitatis amica contentione. Gr. D. 116, 7. wrixl. Add; VII. office taken in turn, place, v. ge-wrixl; V., V a. :-- Be þám þe wrixl ealdordómes (uicem prelatorum) on geférræ-acute;dene habban sceolon, Chrd. 53, 9. Ic geseó þ-bar; Benedictus hæfde Paules gewixle (wrixle, v.l. vicem), Gr. D. 141, 12. Wriexle, 153, 24. -wrixl; adj, v. ge-wrixl. wrixlan. II. add :-- Ealle gesceafta wrixliað swá dæg and niht. Ðú recst þæt geár . . . þurh þæt gewrixle þára feówer týda . . . þára wrixlað æ-acute;lc wyð óðer and hwerfiað, swá þæt heora æ-acute;gðer byð eft emne þæt þæt hýt æ-acute;r wæs . . . and swá wrixlað tunglas . . . Wrixliað sume þá on óðre wísan, Solil. H. 9, 17-24. Swá wrixliað ealle þæt hý farað and æft cumað, 62, 30. -wrixl-lic. v. ge-wrixllic. wróht. I. add :-- Þæ-acute;r bið gránung and geómrung and micel wróht, Verc. Först. in, 4. Wórhta exctisationes, Ps. L. 140, 4. wróht-berä. v. wróht-borä. wróht-borä. I. add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé mid þý geweorðe úre wrégend and wróhtbora (-bera, v.l. accusalor) beforan þám dóme pæs écan déman, Gr. D. 221, 13. Wróhtborena excussorum, Ps. Rdr. 126, 4. wróht-stafas. Add: [cf. O.H.Ger. ruog-stab accusatio] : wudiht. l. wudiht[e]. wudu. Add: gen. wyda. v. gafol-wudu. II l. add :-- Ðæs muntes cnoll wiðútan is sticmæ-acute;lum mid wuda oferwexen, and eft sticmæ-acute;lum mid grénum felda oferbræ-acute;ded. Hml. Th. i. 508, 23; Bl. H. 207, 27. (2) add :-- On Piceno þæ-acute;m wuda án wielle weól blóde, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 2i. Ealle treówa wudena, Ps. L. 95, 12. v. gafol-, in-, healf-, neáh-wudu. wudu-bæ-acute;r, e; f. A woodland pasture :-- Ðis sind ðæ-acute;re wudubæ-acute;re landgemæ-acute;ru æt Ðæclége, C. D. vi. 171, 4. Cf. weald-bæ-acute;re (l. -bæ-acute;r). wudu-bill. Add :-- Sume dæge sealde hé him írengelóman, þ-bar; is háten wudubill quadam die ei dari ferramentum jussit, quod ad falcis similitudinem falcastrum vocatur, Gr. D. 113, 18. wudu-byrþra, an; m. A bearer of wood :-- Wudubyrþran calones, An. Ox. 869. wudu-fald a fold in a wood :-- Æt ðám ealdan wudufald; forð syððan be efisce, C. D. v. 281, 33. wudu-feoh. Add :-- Wudufeoh lucas, pecunia de lucis, Hpt. 31, 12, 255. wudu-gehæg. For 'An enclosed wood' substitute: Woodland pasture. Cf. gehæg-holt. wudu-híwett, es; n. Cutting down trees in another's wood; the fine for so doing :-- De cesione nemoris . . . Wudehéwet, Ll. Th. i. 539, 21. Cf. Gif man óðres wudu . . . heáweð, 70, 4. Gif mon áfelle on wuda wel monega treówa, 128, 19. Gif mon áceorfe án treów, 130, 2. wudu-land. Add: cf. timber-land. wudu-mann a woodman :-- Tó wudemannes túne, C. D. iii. 275, 9. wuldor. (2) add :-- Wulderes þínes glori&e-hook; tu&e-hook;, Ps. Rdr. 25, 8. v. weorold-wuldor. wuldor-dreám. Add :-- Þeah him syndon ealle wuldordreámas tó gelæ-acute;dde, Verc. Först. 107, I. wuldorfullian. Add: v. ge-wuldorfullian. wuldor-geweorc, es; n. Glorious work; a glorious work :-- Þæs eádigan Cristofurus wuldorgeworc synd nú lang tó ásecganne þe Dryhten þurh hyne geworhte, Angl. xvii. 122, 4. [Wuldorfzst ys and micel crístenra manna God, þæs wuldorge[wor]ces náne mennisce searwa ofercuman ne magon, 121, 5. (The government of ofercuman is exceptional, as elsewhere it takes the accusative. )] wuldor-heáp, es; m. A glorious band :-- Úre Drihten ængla wuldorheáp him sylfum tó wyrðscipe gegearuwode, Nap. 71. wuldor-helm. Add :-- Unrím háligra beóð gefylled mid þý gewuldredan wuldorhelme, Verc. Först. 119, 1. wuldor-sang, es; m. A glorious song :-- Þeáh þe sýn ealle sundercræftas and wuldorsangas in gesamnode, Verc. Först. 114, 10.
WULDRIAN -- WYRT-GEMANGNESS 751
wuldrian. Add: v. á-wuldrian: wuldriend. v. riht-wuldriend. wulf. I. add :-- Wæs micel wundor þ-bar; án wulf wearð ásend þurh Godes wissunge tó bewerigenne þ-bar; heáfod wið þá óþre deór . . . Læg se græ-acute;ga wulf þe bewiste þ-bar; heáfod, and mid his twám fótum hæfde þ-bar; heáfod beclypped, græ-acute;dig and hungrig, and for Gode ne dorste þæs heáfdes ábyrian, Hml. S. 32, 145-155. v. were-wulf. wulf-haga, an ; m. An enclosure to protect flocks from wolves (? cf. Coll. M. 20, 15 (v. wulf; I.) for need of protection) :-- On ðone wulf-hagan midne; of ðám wulfhagan, C. D. iii. 78, 22. Tó ðæn ealdan wulthagan, vi. 9, lo. wulf-pytt, es; m. A pit for trapping wolves (?), a wolf's lair (?) :-- Tó wulfpytte, C. D. B. i. 280, 20. On wulfputt; of þám pytte on ðá wógan æ-acute;c, iii. 113, 31. Tó ðæ-acute;m wulfpyttæ, C. D. v. 84, 17. On ðone wulfpyt; of ðám wulfpytte, iv. 49, 7: 157, ii. Tó wulfpyttan, 343. 23 : iii. 434. 18. wull-mod. Add: v. Beiblatt xiii. 14: -wun. v. ge-wun: -wuna; m. v. ge-wuna : -wuna; adj. v. be-, ge-wuna. wund. I 2. add :-- Heó wearð gestanden on þá breóst mid cancre þæ-acute;re wunde cancri ulcere in mamilla percassa est, Gr. D. 279, 27. v. feax-, heáfod-, syn-wund. wund; adj. I i. add :-- Þæ-acute;r wearð þ-bar; .iii. hund monna ofslagen, ealle búton ðæ-acute;m consule ánum : hé cóm wund áweg, Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 24. (la) add :-- Gif man bið on hrif wund, Ll. Th. i. 96, 10. Gif mon sié on þá herðan tó þám swíðe wund, 25. v. scear-wund. wundenness. Dele, and see ofer-fundenness. wundian. Add: (l) where injury is caused :-- Bið ðæt mód on sume healfe open tó wundianne, Past. 431, 9. (2) where a curative effect is intended :-- Se læ-acute;ce hýt his læ-acute;ceseax under his cláðum oð ðæt hé hine wundað: wile ðæt hé hit gefréde æ-acute;r hé hit geseó, Past. 187, 10. wundig. Add :-- Ealle hié hié swá wundige hyrwað omnes itt ulcerosum contemnunt, Verc. Först. 139, lo. wundiht. l. wundiht[e]. wundor. I 3 a. add :-- For earnunge hálignesse wundra manega hæ-acute;la (monig wundur hálo, v.l.) gefremede wæ-acute;ron ob meritum sanctitatis eius multa sanitation sint patrata miracula, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 649, 12. Gelómlico wundor hæ-acute;la crebra sanitatum miracula, 4, 3 ; Sch. 365, 16. wundor-cræft. I. add :-- Swylce eác seó heáfodstów sundorcræfte (wundorcræfte (?), but note seorsum; sundurcræftiglíce (wundorcræftiglíce(?)), v.ll.) gemeten and geworht and gescyrpendlíce gehíwod ætýwde tó þám gemete hyre heáfdes et locus quoque capitis seorsum fabrefactus ad mensuram capitis illius optissime fíguratus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 451, 18. wundor-cræftiglíce. See preceding word. wundor-hús, es; u. An upper chamber, upper part of a house :-- Þá se mæssepreóst gestód in þám solore þæs mynstres. . . þá þurhwuniendum unonwendedlíce eallum þám getimbre þæs hámes þ-bar; wundorhús (solarium) sylf gefeóll, in þám stód se preóst, Gr. D. 119, 27. wundor-lic. Add: v. for-, tó-wundorlic. wundor-tácen a miracle :-- Nú oð þis, þæs þe mé þinceð, on ídel ic wénde þ-bar; on Súðlangbeardum næ-acute;ron náne fæderas þe wundortácnu (signa) wyrcean mihton, Gr. D. 25, 27. wundrian. I 3. add :-- Ac ic wundrige þá stihtunge þæ-acute;re godcundan mildheortnesse ofer ús unweorðe sed super indignos nos divinae misericordiae dispensationem miror, Gr. D. 233, 28. Sé þe ongyteð his drohtað, ne scyle hé wundrian his mægn qui conversational ejus agnoverit, virtutem non debeat mirari, 187, 9. wundrung. I. add: -- Wiþ lungenádle, genim þæ-acute;re sylfan wyrte seáw, syle drincan; mid heálicre wundrunge hé bið gehæ-acute;led, Lch. i. 96, 10. wund-spring, es; m. An ulcerous wound :-- Wið wundspringum, Lch. i. 356, 20. wune-ness. Add: v. þurh-wuneness. wuniendlíce; adv. Continually :-- Hí beóð á wuniendlíce lifiende in helle, Gr. D. 264, 9. v. þurh-wuniendlíce. -wunol. v. þurh-wunoí. wunung. II. add :-- Wunion ealle an ánre fæstre wununge (in uno conclaui (cf. conclauis, locus conclusus, Corp. Gl. H. 35, 683) atrii), Chrd. 54, 33. v. card-, in-, mid-, on-, samod-, þurh-wunung. wunung-stów, e ; f. Dwelling-place, habitation :-- Hé him bebeád þ-bar; hé fram hire gewite, and þ-bar; hé náne wunungstówe (locum) næfde on Godes þeówene, Gr. D. 31, 19. wyla. v. wíl. wylfen; adj. Add (?) :-- Oþ þá griégan, wylfenan hárnesse usque cigneam canitiem (cf. græ-acute;g as an epithet of the wolf; and the modern phrase ' grey as a badger'), An. Ox. 1876. wylian. v. wilwan: wylinc. l. wylme. An. Ox. 571. wyn-bliss. In Gr. D. 2, 4 wyn, blis should be read, the passage is alliterative. wyn-dreám. In 1. 2 dele 'Lamb'. wyndreám-ness, e; f. Jubilation :-- Wyndreámnesse iubilationis, Ps. L. 150, 4. wynyng. v. wining. wyrcan. Dele at end' fore-, in- (Exon. Th. 337, 21; Gn. Ex. 68)', and I I. add :-- Gebiddan neód ys and weorcean orare necesse est et operari, Scint. 35, 3. (2 a) add :-- Wíngeard wyrcan blíðnysse líf getácnað vindemiare, hilaritatem uit&e-hook; significat, Lch. iii. 212, I. II I 2 a. add :-- Weg þú weortest on sæ-acute; uiam fecisti in mari, Ps. L. Lind. 242, 20. Byrgenne swelce hiera þeáw wæs þæt mon rícum monnum bufan eorðan of stánum worhte, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 5. Wyrtgemang wyrcan, Gr. D. 318, 3. (l a β) add :-- Æ-acute;gwilc treíw gód gódne wæstmas bereþ &l-bar; wyrceþ omnis arbor bona fructus bonos facit, Mt. R. 7, 17. Hwílum wyrmas heortcoþe wyrceað, Lch. ii. 176, 13. (l b) add :-- Fíf hund and feówer and syxtig atomi wyrcað án momentum . . . syx tída wyrcað ánne fýrðling, and feówer fýrðlingas wyrcað ánne dæg, and seofon dagas áne wucan, Angl. viii. 318, 43-319, i. (l c β) :-- Ne wyrce gé mínes fæder hús tó mangunghúse nolite facere domum patris mei domum negotiationis. Jn. 2, 16. III 2. add :-- Weorc þ-bar; þe þú wercende wæ-acute;re &l-bar; weorhtest opus quad operatus es, Ps. L. 43, 2. V. to work, produce an effect, have influence :-- Hond sceal heófod in wyrcan the head must work upon (or influence) the hand, Gn. Ex. 68. v. brycg-, samod-wyrcende. wyrcend. II. add :-- Beóð þæs wordes wircendras estote factores uerbi, Ælfc. T. Grn. 14, 37. Hé ys Godes þén . . . on þám yfelum wyrcendum tó wræce gesett Dei minister est; vindex in iram ei, qui malum agit (Rom. 13, 4), 20, 28. wyrcness. I. add :-- Wyrcnesse, Ps. Vos. 106, 23. wyrd. IV 2. add: what is done, a deed, an action :-- Gif hé ó wæ-acute;re gecnysseð mid mænniscre herenesse fram þám mægne þyssere wyrde in virtute facti (a miracle just performed) favore humano pulsatus, Gr. D. 59, 31. Hé gefealh his gebede for þone seócan man, and þá sóna eft hine gelæ-acute;dde tó his ágenre ræste hálne . . . Of þæ-acute;re wyrde (ex quo ejus uno facto) þæs weres wé geleornodon þ-bar; wé gelýfdon eallra óþra weorca, 248, 4. For þon þá wundru þe þonne geweorðað bringað þá gewitnysse þæs gódan lífes, þý ic bidde, gif hwylce sýn þé cúþe þára háligra wyrda, þ-bar; þú secge quoniam ipsa signa quae fiunt, bonae vitae testimonium ferunt, quaeso te, si qua sunt, referas, 91, 20. Þá þá ic sæ-acute;de þá wyrda háligra wera dum facta fortium virorum narro, 188, 5. V. add :-- Hit ne mæg áberan þá byrðene swá mycelre wyrde ferre talenti pondus non valet, Gr. D. 228, l. V a. add :-- Hé nerede hý of wyrde heora eripuit eos de interitu eorum, Ps. Rdr. 106, 20. -wyrd speech. Add: v. fore-wyrd: -wyrdan. Add: v. ge-ánwyrdan, ge-forewyrdan : -wyrde; n. Add: v. fore-, fracoþ-wyrde: -wyrde ; adj. Add: v. gearo-, yfel-wyrde : -wyrde-lic, -wyrdelíce, -wyrdelicness, -wyrdigness. v. ge-wyrdelic, & c. : -wyrdness. v. fela-wyrdness: wyrd-wrítere. Add: v. gewyrd-wrítere. wyrht. Dele 'leóþ' at end, and add: v. læ-acute;ce-, un-wyrht; egen-wirht ? wyrhta. Add; croc-, frum-, gim-, godweb-, ísern-, lám-, læ-acute;st-, leóþ-, lypen-, méd-, morþ-, morþor-, níd-, scild-, scóh-, slecg-, sweord-wyrhta. wyrm. Add: v. in-wyrm. wyrm-cynn. Add :-- Ofer weormcynna cyningce super basiliscum, Ps. L. 90, 13. -wyrmede. v. deág-wyrmede. wyrm-galere. Add :-- Þá wurmgaleras ic mihte gewyldan tó mínum willan æ-acute;fre, Hml. S. 35, 177. wyrms. Add :-- Heó ne mihte bedýglian þ-bar; weaxende wyrms (wyrmsi, v.l.) and wídl (increscentem saniem), Gr. D. 157, 10. Æ-acute;gþer ge þá handa ge þá fét wæ-acute;ron wunda fulle, emne swá þá wyrms fleówan út of þám openum wunde manus ejus et pedes versi in vulneribus fuerant, et profluviente sanie patebant, 302, 9. -wyrmsig corrupt matter. See preceding word. wyrt. I. add :-- Swá swá wyrta felda &l-bar; blæ-acute;da wyrtena quemadmodum olera herbarum, Ps. L. 36, 2. I a. add :-- Gehwylce wyrte (þá wyrta, v.l. olera) þe hé æ-acute;r mid stale gewilnode, hé him þ-bar; sealde, Gr. D. 25, 15. 'Ne can ic næ-acute;nigne óþerne cræft búton þone, þ-bar; ic mæg wyrta wel begangan'. . . Þá þá hé gehýrde þ-bar; hé gelæ-acute;red wæs wyrta tó begangenne 'Artem aliquam nescio, sed hortum bene excolere scio' . . . Cum in nutriendis oleribus peritus esset, audivit, 180, 23-26. v. læ-acute;ce-, spere-, wealh-, wyn-, wyrm-wyrt. wyrt wort. Add :-- Healde hé hine georne wiþ geswét eala, drince hlúttor eala, and on þæs hlúttran ealað wyrte wylle geonge ácrinde and drince, Lch. ii. 292, 21. wyrt-bræ-acute;þ. After 36 in 1. 4 add: 34, 107. wyrt-geard. Add :-- Þá gelæ-acute;dde hé hine tó þæs wyrtgeardes (-túnes, v.l.) gate eum duxit ad horti aditum, Gr. D. 25, 14. Paulinus onféng þá nytte þæs wyrtgeardes (horti). And þá þá se cyningces áðum gelómlíce eóde in þone wyrtgeard (hortum), 180, 28. wyrt-gemang. Add :-- Wæs sóht hwæ-acute;r se læ-acute;ce wæ-acute;re þe cúþe wyrt-gemang wyrcan cum medicus atque pigmentarius esset quaesitus, Gr. D. 318, 2. wyrt-gemangness. e ; f. Spice :-- Wyrtgerna[n]gnyse ambrosi&e-hook;,
752 WYRT-TRUMA -- YMB-GANG
An. Ox. 3488. Wyrtima[n]gnesse thimiama, i. incensum, 313. Wyrtgemangnessa wyrtfata olfactariola, 4824. wyrt-truma. I. add: v. ellen-wyrttruma. III. add: v. Cht. Crw. p. 68. wyrttrumian. Add: v. á-, of-, un-wyrttrumian. wyrt-tún. Add :-- Hé eóde into his wyrttúne (ingressus hortum), þá gemétte hé þone wyrttún beón oferwrigenne mid micelre menieo emela, Gr. D. 67, 4-8. Hæbbe ma[n] æ-acute;fre on preósta mynstre wynsume wirtúnas (ortos olerum), þ-bar; man mage þæ-acute;rof æ-acute;fre sumne smeálicne ést findan, Chrd. 15, 36. v. ge-wyrttún; wyrt-geard. wyrttún-hege, es; m, A garden-hedge :-- Swá þ-bar; furðon þæ-acute;r án ne beláf binnon þám wyrttúnhege ut ne una quidem intra spatium horti remaneret, Gr. D. 67, 18. wyrtwalian. II. add :-- Weód wyrtwalian, Angl. ix. 262, 21. Y ýce. Add :-- Ýcan rubetae, An. Ox. 26, 21. ydwe. v. íþan : yeldo. v. ildu ; III a. yfel. es; n. Add : I. moral evil :-- Hé cwæð ðæt æ-acute;lces yfles fruma wæ-acute;re ofermétta, Past. 300, 4. Gemyne hé ðæs yfles (yfeles, v. l.) þe hé worhte, 24, 3. Ðæt hé tó yfle gedyde, 35, 9. Ðý læ-acute;s hié hit mid ðæ-acute;m óðrum yfle (yfele, v. l. ) geiéce, 312, 11. Mid ðæ-acute;m ánum yfle, 358, 20. Ðá diéglan yfel habbað écne gewutan, 449, 1. In him wunnon þá yfel his líchaman wið þám weorce his ælmesdæ-acute;da, Gr. D. 320, 18. Ðá lytlan yflu gé fleóð, Past. 439, 26. II. what is hurtful or grievous :-- Þonne hí mæ-acute;st tó yfele gedón hæfdon, Chr. 1011; P. 141, 19. Hwá is þæt þe eall ðá yfel þe hí dónde wæ-acute;ron ásecgean mæge?, Ors. 1, 8; S. 42, 16. Eal þá monigfealdan yfel, 2, 5 ; S. 86, 15. Hí him ondræ-acute;den ðá écan yflu, Past. 393, 29. yfel; adj. Add :-- Hé wæs swíþe yfel monn ealra þeáwa, búton þ-bar; hé wæs céne, Ors. 6, 14; S. 268, 27. yfel-berende glosses nugigerulus (= turpis nuntius) :-- Ybilberende nugegerulus, An. Ox. 53, 16. yfel-cund. Add :-- Þá þe yfelcunde (maligna) strecaþ ofer mé, Ps. L. 34. 26. yfel-cwedolian to speak ill of, curse :-- Bletsigende . . . yfelcwedelginde benedicentes. . . maledicentes, Ps. Rdr. 36, 22. Cf. wearg-cwedolian. yfel-cweþan. Add : cf. wearg-cweþan. yfel-dæ-acute;d. Add :-- Hé wearð álýsed fram þæs drýes bendum . . . and arn tó ðám apostole bysmrigende þæs drýes yfeldæ-acute;dum, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 26. yfel-dæ-acute;da. Add :-- Ne ðú ðeófum ne ólæ-acute;ce, ne yfeldæ-acute;dum ne geðwæ-acute;rlæ-acute;ce, Hml. S. 21, 361. yfel-déma, an ; m. An unjust judge :-- Be ðám yfeldémum. Nap. 42, 4. yfel-dónd. Add : Cf. gód-dónd, and see next word. yfel-dónde. Add :-- Good edleán ðám weldóndum and yfel þám yfeldóndum, Solil. H. 10, 19. yfele. Add : I. in a moral sense :-- Ðæt ðín mód ne beó yfele besmiten ðurh ðá ýdelan spellunga, Hex. 48, 11. II. injuriously :-- Ahab yfele wearð beswicen (was misled to his destruction) for Naboðes wínearde ðe hé wólíce genam, and hé hraðe feóll on gefeohte ofslagen, Hex. 54, 10. yfelian. I. add :-- Þæt mennisce cynn bið á yfeled and á in forwyrd gelæ-acute;ded omnia mala erunt; interitus generis humani, Verc. Först. 120, 5. yfel-libbende; adj. Of evil life :-- Ásolcenum and yfellybbendum (male viventibus) and gímeleásum, R. Ben. I. 118, 10. Cf. wel-libbende. yfel-lic. Add: Poor, mean, common. (1) of persons :-- Án yfellic (wáclic, v. l.) man homuncio, Gr. D. 7, 24. Hé wæs swíðe yfellic (wáclic, v. l. vilis) on his gegerelan, 34, 1. (2) of things :-- Hé wæs swíðe yfellices híwes and forsewenlices (exili forma et despecta), Gr. D. 45, 30. On yfellicum (wácum, v. l.) wísum rebus vilibus, 70, 19. yfellíce; adv. Meanly, poorly :-- Hié úrne Dryhten Críst ymbsweópon mid reáde hragle yfelíce . . . and gegiredon hine mid reáde hrægle yfellíce, Nap. 71. See preceding word. yfel-ness. I. add :-- Swá swá manna gódnes (probitas) hí áhefþ ofer þá menniscan gecynd . . . swá eác heora yfelnes (improbitas) áwyrpþ hí under ðá menniscan gecynd, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 10. yfel-sacend, es; m. A blasphemer :-- Yfelsacend blasphemus, Gr. D. 289, 27. yfel-sacian. Substitute: to blaspheme (In the passage Bl. H. 189, 24 for mé should probably be read má, the original Latin is: Ne tantas Deo inferret blasphemias. v. Archiv xci. 190) :-- Gé gehýrað hú hé Gode yfelsacað, Nap. 88. Hé gewunode þ-bar; hé yfelsacode þæs ælmihtigan Godes mægnþrym majestatem Dei blasphemare consueverat, Gr. D. 289, 8: 290, 1. Hé yfelsacode . . . þá forðbigférendan yfelsacedon on hine, Nap. 88. Hé lange æ-acute;r wæs yfelsaciende, and swá þeáh lifde gesund blasphemus vixerat, Gr. D. 289, 27. v. ge-yfelsacian. yfel-sacung. Add : blasphemy :-- Hé on ðæ-acute;re yfelsacunge swealt, Gr. D. 290, 2. Swá hwylc man ERROR yfelsacunge sæ-acute;de on þone Hálgan Gást, 328, 7. Wé gehýrdon his yfelsacunga, Nap. 88. yfelsian. Add :-- Hefalsadun, Mt. R. 27, 39. v. eofulsian. yfelung, yflung, e; f. Ill-treatment, injuring :-- Wæs his mód gecyrred tó mycelre árwurðnesse þæs biscopes, þæs ylcan þe hine æ-acute;r lyste wítes and yflunge (cujus poenam sitiebat), Gr. D. 197, 12. yfel-wille; adj. Malevolent, spiteful, envious :-- Yfelwille mód byþ gedréfed gif his feónd ætwint wíte maliuolus animus contristatur si eius inimicus euaserit poenam, Scint. 196, 16. yfel-wilnian. Add :-- Hig yfelwilnadon malignauerunt, Ps. L. 82, 4. yfel-wyrde; adj. Given to use bad or abusive language :-- Gif mon bið ácenned on Frígedæg . . . hé yfele cræftas leornað, and he æfre bið yfelwyrde, E. S. 39, 354. [Cf. Icel. íll-oðr abusive.] ýfer (?); gen. ýfre. A bank (v. ófer) :-- Of ðám gáran in on ðá ýfre; of ðæ-acute;re ýfre, C. D. i. 279, 23. Beneaðan ýfre, iii. 415, 32. Cf. Haec sunt nomina pastuum porcorum . . . heánýfre, i. 258, 11. Þis syndon þá landgemæ-acute;ru . . . þæt is æ-acute;rest heáhýfre; of heáhýfre, C. D. B. i. 117, 26. yfera. Add :-- On ðá yferan gemére, C. D. v. 13, 30. yferian. v. ge-yferian. yfes-drype. Add : [Cf. Icel. upsar-dropi, v. N. E. D. eaves-drip.] : yld. v. ild : yldig. v. ilding : ylf. v. ilf : -ylfe. v. on-ylfe : ylfig. v. ilfig. ylp. Add :-- Se micela ylp . . . ondræ-acute;t him forþearle, gif hé gesihð án mús, Hml. A. 63, 285. ymb. Add :, emban. I. with acc. (1) temporal. (a) at, (α) alone. v. Dict. I 2 a. (β) with útean :-- Ymb midde niht útan nocte media, Gr. D. 253, 17 : 257, 23 : 272, 14. (b) after :-- Ymb twá niht (æfter twám dagum, v. l.) post biduum, Gr. D. 158, 5. Ymbe .v. winter post .v. annos, Ll. Th. ii. 152, 6. (bα) where the point from which time is measured is in the genitive. Cf. Dict. I 2 b 1. :-- Ymb fíftig wintra and hundteóntig Angelcynnes hidercymes on Breotone aduentus Anglorum in Brittaniam anno circiter CL., Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 48, 6. (2) in figurative senses. (a) cf. Dict. I 3 a. :-- Embe hand, hrædlíce iam iam, cito, Germ. 388, 73. (b) cf. Dict. I 3 b. :-- Nú wylle ic bysne ætíwan ymbe þá þing þe wé nú handledon, Angl. viii. 304, 24. (c) cf. Dict. I 3 d. :-- Nú wé sculon fón ymb þæt Punica gewin, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 8. Þá þíng þe wé fæste ymbe wæ-acute;ron, Angl. viii. 304, 24. Swincð se yrðlincg embe úrne bigleofan, Hml. S. 25, 819. Wást þú hú ic gewand ymbe Creósos þearfe?, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 10. II. with dat. (1) temporal. (a) at. Cf. Dict. I 2 a. :-- Swá swá seó sunne déð ymbe þæ-acute;re ðriddan tíde, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 16. (b) after. Cf. Dict. I 2 b. :-- Ymbe þreóra tída fæce, Hml. Th. ii. 162, 27. (2) in figurative senses. (a) cf. Dict. I 3 b. :-- Ðá hálgan láreówas hwílon sprecað be ðám Fæder and his Sunu, hwílon embe ðæ-acute;re Hálgan Ðrynnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 27. Hé hí gewissode ymbe ðæs mynstres gebytlungum, 172, 16 : 262, 21. ¶ where both dat. and acc. occur :-- Þises godspelles traht sprecð ymbe ðás wæterfatu and heora getácnungum, 70, 13. (b) cf. Dict. I 3 c. :-- Ne beó ðú carful ymbe woruldlicum gestreónum, Hml. Th. ii. 344, 2. Þá þe ymbe óðra manna bigleofan hogiað, 444, 1. (c) cf. Dict. I 3 d. :-- Heó wæs bysig ymbe ánum ðinge, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 33. Hé férde swá swá his gewuna wæs ymbe geleáffulre bodunge (for the purpose of preaching the faith. Cf. Quadam die cum praedicaturus juxta consuetudinem suam populis de monasterio exiret, Vit. Cuth. 12), 138, 29. III. adverbial :-- Hé swá hwider ymb swá hé beden wæs férde ubicumque rogabatur diuertens, Bd. 4, 12; Sch. 412, 1. v. þæ-acute;r-ymbe. ymb-cæfed. Add : Ps. Rdr. 44, 15 : ymb-cirran. v. ymb-swífan. ymb-clyccan; p. clyhte, -clycte To enclose :-- Hý belucon ILLEGIBLE ymbclicton concluserunt, Ps. Rdr. 16, 10. ymb-clyppan. Add :-- Ymbcleopton, Ps. Spl. 47, 11. ymbe a swarm of bees. v. imbe. ymbeaht. Add :-- Olymbeact&e-hook; ( = ob ymbeact&e-hook;) ex conlatione, An. Ox. 53, 22. ymb-fær. The second passage should be put under ymb-faru. ymb-fangen, ymbfangenlic. v. un-ymbfangen, un-ymbfangenlic. ymb-faran. Add :-- Þá sende Theodosius fultum beforan him . . .; ac hié wurdon útan ymbfaren of þæ-acute;m muntum and ealle ofslagen, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 19. ymb-faru. Take here the second passage under ymb-fær. ymb-gang. I. add :-- Gif hí embegang ná dón si processionem non egerunt, Angl. xiii. 404, 554. III. add :-- Hiere ymbegong wæs xxx míla, and eall heó wæs mid sæ-acute; útan befangen bútan þrím mílum
YMB-GANGAN -- ÝÞUNG 753
viginti millia passuum muro amplexa, iota pene mari cingebatur, absgue faucibus, quae tribus millibus passuum aperiebantur. Ors. 4, 13 ; S. 210, 29. VI. add :-- Tó mægenum mód for embegange gegearwige leahtra ad uirtutes animum pro exercitium preparet uitiorum, Scint. 61, 19. ymb-gangan. Add: to surround, encompass :-- 'Send mé þínne engel on fýrenum wolcne þæt þá embgange ealle þás ceastre þæt ne magen geneósian for þsém fýre.' And þus cweþende fýren wolc[n] ástáh of heofonum, and hit ymbsealde ealle þá ceastre, Bl. H. 245, 29. ymb-geóting. Dele, and see in-geóting. ymb-gerénode. Add :-- Ymbgerýnode, Ps. L. 143, 12. ymb-gyrdan. I I. add :-- Beóð ymbgyrde stranglíce tó þysum stíðan gewinne, Hml. S. 25, 341. ymb-habban. Add: to detain, hold :-- Unwís on flæ-acute;slicum byð emhæfed insipiens in carnalibus detinetur, Scint. 168, 18. ymb-húung. Substitute for the citation :-- Móises salde iúh þ-bar; ymb-húungun (ymbhycgende, R. ) Moists dedit uobis circumcisionem, Jn. L. 7, 22. ymb-hwyrft. IV. add :-- On þreódæ-acute;lede emhwyrfte in triquadro (terrarum) ambitu, An. Ox. 1685. Engliscra and óþra þeóda wiðinnan embhwyrft (ambitum) Brittisces íglandes wunigendra cincg, Angl. xiii. 365, 4. ymb-hycgan to think about, consider :-- Naenig unirthit thoncsnot-turra than him tharf sié tó ymbhycggannae hwaet his gástae . . . doemid uneorthae, Txts. 149, 18. ymb-hycgende. v. ymb-húung. ymb-hygd. Add: I. care, anxiety about one's self :-- Gif him mæ-acute;te þ-bar; hé sé mid æ-acute;niges cynnes írene slægen, ymbhýdu þ-bar; beóð, and sorge þ-bar; tácnað cf. mid ísene geslégene gesihð carfulnysse (sollicitudinem) getác-nað, cxxv. 54, 248, Archiv cxx. 302, 2. II. care for others :-- Hé (St. Paul) bígde his módes eáge þurh ymbhigd and eádmódnesse tó gerihtanne þone gemánan gesinsceppendra manna mentis oculum per compassionem reflectit ad disponendum cubile conjugatorum, Gr. D. 218, ymbhygdig-lic. Add :-- Mid tý þe þis wæs gehealden for þám gewunan þæs ymbhýdiglican regoles cum hoc de usu regulae sollicite (sollicitae has been read) servaretur, Gr. D. 126, 21. ymbhygdiglíce. Add :-- Hí writon þone dæg and gemearcodon ymbhigdiglíce (ymbehýdiglíce, v. l.) sollicite conscripserunt diem, Gr. D. 306, 13. Swá myccle geornlícor and ymbhýdiglícor beó beeóde hire gebedu tanto sollicitius ad usum orationis excreverat, 284, 7. ymb-læ-acute;r(i)gian. Add :-- Sýn ymblæ-acute;rgide ambiuntur, An. Ox. 8, 377. ymb-licgan. II. add :-- Wæter wæ-acute;t and ceald wangas ymbelicgað, eorðe ælgréno, Met. 20, 77. ymbren-dæg. Add: [Heald þú wæl þá twelf ymbrigdagas þe on twelf mónþum beóð. Wlfst. 290, 28.] ymb-ryne. I. add :-- Hit gewissað ús þurh wísne láreówdóm tó geárlicum tídum and tunglena ymbrynum, Hml. S. 5, 270. II. add :-- Týn embrynas quinquennia decem, Germ. 388, l. ymb-scrýdan. Add :-- Ðone man þe se cyning wile wurðian man sceal embscrýdan mid cynelican reáfe homo, quem rex honorare cupit-debet indui vestibus regiis, Hml. A. 99, 231. Seó cwén stent ymb-scrýd (emb-, v.l.) mid fáhnyssum (circumamicta varietate), 28, 109. yrab-sellan. Add :-- Þæs Héhstan mægen þé embseleþ virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi, Bl. H. 7, 23. þá embsealdon ealle þá apostolas þá hálgan Marian, 141, 28. ymb-seón. Add: v. ymb-sewen. ymb-settan. I. add :-- Emset glomeratus (Lucifer sodalibus vallatus et satellitibus glomeratus, Aid. to, 34), An. Ox. 683. ymb-sewen; adj. (ptcpl.). Circumspect :-- Hé symble wæs ymbsewen on his sylfes heordnysse in sua semper custodia circumspectus Gr. D. 107, ll. v. ymb-seón. ymb-sittan. II a. add :-- Se cásere embsæt þá burh útan mid herige. Bl. H. 79, 14. ymb-spenning, e. f. Allurement, enticement :-- Ne beón hí ýdelgeorne . . . ne eác ðíra leahtra ymbspznninga ne begán non otio uncent non ceteris uitiorum inlecebris incumbant, Chrd. 66, 33. ymb-standness. v. &Þ UNCERTAIN hútan-ymbstandness; ymb-standenness. ymb-stocc. v. imb-stocc. ymb-swípan. II. add :-- Hié úme Dryhten Críst ymbsweópon mid reáde hragle, Nap. 71, 27. ymb-swífan; p. -swáf; pl. -swifon; pp. -swifen To revolve round :-- Þeáh þe wé þonne gýt þá sunnan sylfe geseón ne magon, for ðan seó sunne hafað þonne mid þý heofone þás eorían útan ymbswifen and ymbcerred, Nap. 88. ymb-þencan. Add: v. embe-þencan. ymb-þreodian. Add :-- Se deófol ús symble ymbeþrydað, Nap. 71. ymb-þringan. Add :-- Þá mycclan þreátas þe him mid férdon and embþrungon, Bl. H. 99, 36. ymb-trymian. I. add :-- Hý ymbtrymbdon mé, Ps. Spl. 21, ii. Folces ymbtrymmendes mé populi circumdantis me, Ps. L. 3, 7. Heó wæs mid hálgum mægnum ymbtrymed and mid engla þreáturn, Hml. Th. i. 444, 6. II. add :-- Ne sceal hé his ágene weorc mid deádum fellum ymbtrymman, Hml. Th. ii. 532, ymb-útan. I I b. add :-- Þonne hé his bóc ræ-acute;dde, þonne sæ-acute;ton þá wildeór ymbútan (ymútan, v. l.) hine (ymb hine útan, v. l.). Mart. H. 148, 6. I 2. add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hé æ-acute;lc yfel dó ymbútan þé, Hml. S. 30, 116. v. þæ-acute;r-ymbútan. ymb-weorpan. Add :-- Sió sunne wæs eall útan ymbworpenu mid þryfealde gyldene hringe, Verc, Forst. 97, 16. ymb-wlátend. For the second citation substitute :-- Emwlátenddum spectatoribus, i. speculatoribus, An. Ox. 3507. ymb-writen. v. un-ymbwriten. ymen-sang. Substitute :-- Ðé gedafenað ymensong (hymnus), Ps. Vos. 64, 2. Ymensong singað ús of songum Sione hymnum cantate nobis de canticis Sion, 136, 3 : 118, 171, Hé Gode þancode on ymensangum (ymnum, v. l. hymnis), Gr. D. 169, 12. ynne-leác. Add :-- Ynnileác unio, An. Ox. 53, 14. yntse. Add: v. entse in Dict. yppan. I. add :-- Þá þá hé ypte and forþbróhte mycle stefne cum magnas voces ederet. Gr. D. 247, 14 : 248, l. II. add :-- God on mé ypð swá micle gódnesse, Hml. A. 198, 93. Ne ep ðú ne proferas (in jurgio cito, quae viderunt oculi tui), Kent. Gl. 956. Þæt hors ongan mid unáblinnendlicre brogdettunge ealles líchaman meldian and yppan (prodere) þ-bar; hit ne mihte wífman beran, Gr. D. 183, ypplen. Add :-- Ypplene fastigio, i. summitate, An. Ox. 2862. On yplen in altum, Ps. Rdr. 74, 6. -yppol. v. ge-edyppol. ýr a horn. (? For this explanation of the word see Anglia xxxv. 175. ) ýr[e]. v. ír[e] : yrf-cwealm. = (?) irfe-cwealm : yrfe. Take the passage here to irfe : yrfe-leás. Take to irfe-leás: ysel an ass. v. esol. ýtera. II. add :-- Þá þe in him sylfum ne magon oferswíðan þá lytlan and þá ýtemestan uncyste qui in semetipsis vincere parva vitia atque extrema non possunt, Gr. D. 204, 9. ýp. I. add :-- Þeáh hine æ-acute;lc ýð geséce mid þám héhstan þe seó sæ-acute; forðbringð, Verc. Forst. 110, 12. II. add :-- Ongeánflówende ýþa, eftflówende wætera reciproca (purissimi fontis) redundantia, A n. Ox. ýþung. Add: overflowing, inundation :-- Mycel ýðglung (ýðguncg, v. l.) and regnes gyte forð cóm inundatio pluviae erupit. Gr. D. 167, 24. Yþgung (ýþguncg v.l.) 168, a: 197, 7- Oft gedónre ýþunge (ýðgunge, v.l.) se streám gewunode þ-bar; hé tógoten wæs geond his æceras fluvius saepe facta inundatione per agros diffundi consueverat, 192, 17. Ongeánflówende ýþa, eftflówende wætera, ýðunga reciproca (purissimi fontis) redundantia, i. iteram uenientia, i. flumina, An. Ox. 506.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 755
[At the end of the list of compounds of a word only the initial letter of the word is given.] A á = on :-- Á felda in agro, Chrd. 68, 1. á ever. B. IV.add :-- Á má gebróðra fratrem alium, Gen. 43, 6. á-æ-acute;lan, Ps. Rdr. 77, 21. v. on-æ-acute;. á-bedecian :-- Man tállíce ábedecige (impudenter petere) þ-bar; man. sylle, Chrd. 70, 5. Búton þú hit forstele &l-bar; gereáfige &l-bar; ábeþecige, Bt. 32, l; F. 114, 9. á-beran(?) to do without :-- Hym wæs láð tó forlæ-acute;tenne þone Hæ-acute;lend, and hý uneáðe mihton his neáweste (wanan?, ond áberan = to endure) áberan. Nap. 4. [Of. (?) O. H.Ger. in-beran: Ger. entbehren.] á-beþecian. v. á-bedecian. á-biddan. III 2. add: Dóm. L. 30, 28. á-bilgan. Add: v. ge-ábiligan. á-bisgian. I.3. add: 49, 6:208, 22. á-blendan (l a). Add: -- Críst hine áblende ðe ðis æ-acute;fre áwende, C. D. iv. 271, 19: 270, 21. á-bléred. l. -blered. v. blere. á-blindian. Add: -- Gif hý áblindiað bútan æ-acute;lcon sáre, Lch. iii. 96, 9 : 2. á-blinnedness cessation, Angl. v. 465, 4. [á-bolgel = á-bolgen, Wlfst. 220, 23.] á-brecan. I I. add :-- Tó ábrocenan beorge, C. D. iii. 172, 30. (id) add: Ll. Th. ii. 330, 28-9. II. add: Hml. Th. ii. 564, 14. á-brégan. Add: [O. H. Ger. ar-bruogen ex-, per-terrere.] a-bregdan. I I. add :-- Hé his exe úp ábræ-acute;d, Hml. S. 31, 152. á-breóþan. lib. add :-- Abroðene soluti, Chrd. 77, 36. á-búgan. Add :-- Þá ábúgendan declinantes, Ps. L. 124, 5. á-burod. v. ge-byran (?). á-bútan. v. þæ-acute;r-á. á-bycgan. v. un-áboht. ác. v. scip-á. ác-bearo an oak-grove :-- On ácbeara, C. D. v. 232, 27. á-cennan. v. híwan-ácenned. á-cennedlic. Add: Ps. Rdr. 287, 13: Chrd. 126, 19. á-cuman. v. út-ácumen. á-cumba. Add: a-cum[b] :-- Fýr átent ácuma (stuppas), Chrd. 74, 16. á-cumendlicuess. v. un-á. á-dídan. Add: Ælfc. T. Grn. 3, 25 : Gen. 7, 22: 9, II. ádl. v. cancer-, ceác-, ceáfl-, fíc-, geal-, land-, lencten-, lenden-, lifer-, liþ-, síd-, stic-, útsiht-, wamb-á. ádlian. Add :-- Ealle ádliað egrotabunt, Archiv cxx. 297, 43. adlig. v. mónaþ-á. ádl-seóc in bad health :-- Ádlseóce menn beóð (cf. ualitudo hominum, 14), Archiv cxx. 297, 48. á-dón. Add: -- Hungor ádyde hí. Chr. 1086. Ádóþ gatu tollite portas, Ps. Rdr. 23, J. á-drífan. II a. (l) add :-- Áweg ádriéfð, Past. 255, 16. æ-acute;. Add :-- Æ-acute;s þínre legis tuae, Ps. Rdr. 58, 12: 9, 21. v. heáfod- (?), synder-æ-acute;. á-ealdian. v. ealdian ; II. æcer. Add :-- Twégen æceras . . . se þridde æcer, C. D. iii. 400, 6-9 ; 19, 5-8. v. ælmes-, fleax-, gár-, heáfod-, læ-acute;g-, mæ-acute;d-æ. æcer-ceorl. Add :-- Ealle æcerceorlas rustic/, aratores, Chrd. 68, l. æceren. Add :-- Æceren ne bóc glandes uel fagina, Chrd. 15, 10. æ-acute;-cyrf; f. l. m. æ-acute;eder, v. heáfod-æ-acute;. v. ceddran. æ-acute;-fæstlíce. v. un-æ-acute;. æ-acute;fen. v. Candelmæsse-, freóls-, Fríge-æ-acute;. æ-acute;fen-collatio an evening reading :-- Gif hwylc bróðor . . . tó heora æ-acute;fencollationem (ad collationem, v. . -æ-acute;fen-ræ-acute;ding) ne cymð, Chrd. 60, 35. æ-acute;fen-offrung an evening sacrifice, Chrd. 3021. æ-acute;fen-pegnung. Add :-- Æ-acute;fenþénunge bréman, Chrd. 114, 16. á-efesian to shear :-- Ic of áefesige detondeo, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 157, 16. æ-acute;fest. II. add: Chrd. 46, 32-36. æ-acute;-firmþa Add: Cf. or-fyrmþa. æ-acute;fnian. v. ge-æ-acute;. æ-acute;fre. I I. add: Hml. S. 12, 120. æfter. A. I. 5. add :-- Æfter ðám hege, C. D. iii. 77, 29. 16. add :-- Gesellan welan æfter (in order to obtain) anwealde, Bt. 33, 2; F. 124, ii. B. add: (4) marking sequence :-- Æ-acute;rest . . . æfter, Ll. Th. i. 6, 17. v. þæ-acute;r-æ. æfter-cneóreso posterity, nepotes, Rtl. 61, 18. Æ. Æ-acute;fter-hæ-acute;þa (-e ?). l. -hæ-acute;þa. v. hæ-acute;þa. æfter-sóna. v. efter-sóna. æf-þanc, -weard, v. of-þanc, -weard. æ-acute;g-hwæþer. I b. add :-- For æ-acute;ghwæþerum ðyssum mánum (þyssa mána, v.l. quo utroque scelere], Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 133, ii. æ-acute;-glæ-acute;ca = æ-acute;-gleáwa (?) :-- Béda, se æ-acute;glæ-acute;ca láreów, Angl. viii. 308, 35. ægnian. Dele To terrify (in Dict. ), anad see ágnian; IV. æ-acute;ht. I d. add :-- Hé wæs riht æ-acute;ht tó Hæ-acute;ðfelda, Cht. E. 276, 18. v. cwic-æ-acute;ht. æl an awl. Dele: v. awul. æ-acute;l. v. ge-bind; II. v. sæ-acute;-æ-acute;. æ-acute;l burning, v. on-æ-acute;lan; I I a. æ-acute;-ládteów a legislator :-- Æ-acute;látteów legislatorem, Ps. Vos. 9, 21. æ-læte. Add :-- Ídele &l-bar; æ-acute;læ-acute;te inanes, Ps. Rdr. 296, 53. æ-acute;lan. v. a-, ge-æ-acute;. æ-acute;lc. I I. add: (a) alone, every one :-- Ælc þe gewita si, Ll. Th. i. 354, 28 : 424, 18. Heó hme æ-acute;lcne Þe heó gemétte, Hml. S. 31, 1042. (b) with gen. pl. :-- Mæ-acute;stra daga æ-acute;lce almost every day, Chr. 894; P. 84, 29 : Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 27. I a. add :-- Wundorlic æ-acute;lcum men, Chr. 1051; P. 176, 20. Æ-acute;lces infæres omnis aditus, R. Ben. 53, 16. (2a) :-- On æ-acute;lcum ánum geáre, Shrn. 63, 28. (2 b) :-- Æ-acute;lcum his cempum, Hml. Skt. 31, 97. II. arfd: -- Æ-acute;lces eles íímtig, Gr. D. 160, 9. æle-gréne quite green, young (plant), fresh :-- Ælegréne nouelle, Ps. Rdr. 127, 8. v. eall-gréne. ælfremedan. v. ge-æ. ælfrem-edung glosses alienatio, Ps. Rdr. 285, 14. ælmes. v. ælmesse. ælmes-æcer a field the produce of which was given as alms, first-fruits :-- Frumwæstmas hátað sume men ælmessecer sé ðe ús æ-acute;rest gerípod bið, Nap. 5. ælmes-dónd an almsgiver, Chrd. 92, 28. almes-full. Add: Nap. 5. ælmes-hand. v. maga. ælmes-lác alms-offering :-- Mid ælmeslácum God gladian, Nap. 5. ælmes-lic. v. elmestlic. ælmes-mann. Add :-- Æ-acute;lmesmanna bílyfne stipendia pauperum, Chrd. 51, 3. ælmesse. Add :-- ælmes(s), e :-- Ðín ælmess elemosyna tua, Mt. R. 6, 4. Ælmesse wircan, 3. Heora ælmesse geútian, Cht. Th. 362, 2. Ælmessan (ælmesse, v.l.) dæ-acute;lan, Bd. l, 27 ; Sch. 64, 3:5, 2 ; Sch. 557, 3. Gebeda and ælmesse preces et elimosynae, 5, 12 ; Sch. 627, 8. v. sulh-æ. æ-mynde. For ' æ-acute;-mynde, es; n. . . . neglect' substitute: æ-acute;-mynd, e; f. Jealousy, and add :-- Æ-acute;mend zelum, Angl. 32, 506. Cf. myne love. æ-acute;nan. v. ge-æ-acute;. æ-acute;nig only :-- Feá æ-acute;nig waes monna cynnes, Rä. 61, 3. On þám folce feáwe wæ-acute;ran æ-acute;nige, Ps. Th. 104, ii. Cf. ánga. æ-acute;ppel. v. ciric-, gód-æ. æ-acute;r wave. v. eár. æ-acute;r; II. add :-- Æ-acute;r . . . siþþan, Chr. 690; P. 40, 10: Hml. Th. 244, 28. III. add :-- Æ-acute;rest . . . siþþan, Hml. Th. i. 276, ii. æ-acute;r-æ-acute;t. Add: Nap. 5. æ-acute;ren; adj. With oars (?) :-- Lytel æ-acute;ren scip carabus, Gr. D. 347, 2, 4. ærendian. Add: IV. to deliver a message (f) :-- Ic gefrægn for hæleðum, hring [æ-acute;r]endean, Rä. 49, I. æreudung. Add: III. intercession. Cf. æ-acute;rendian ; II :-- Him getýþade Leófríc mid erndunga Godgyfan, Cht. Th. 446, 3. earn. v. gang-, gemót-, hæf-, hors-, hús-, miltestre-æ. ærnan. Add: to ride on horseback. ærning. v. irning. æsc. I. add :-- Onefen ðone greátan æsc, C. D. ii. 172, 24. æsc-bedd an ash-bed, C. D. v. 120, 27. æ-acute;sce. v. ge-æ-acute;. íé-sceáda. v. corn-æ-acute;. æscen. Add: [Nap. 73.] æsc-stybb. v. stybb. æstel. For the first 14 lines in Dict. substitute: This word is of uncertain meaning. In the two instances of its use in which from the context the character of the object denoted by the word may be to some extent inferred, the meanings seem different. In Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 23 it occurs in a list of words connected with the fabric and furniture of a church, chorus chor, gradus stæpe, indicatorium æstel, scabellum sceamul; in Past. 9, 1-3 it is associated with a book. As the word seems adapted from Low Latin aslella, a chip, plank, board, in each case some kind of board may be intended; in the former a notice-board (?), in the latter a board used in the binding of a book, on which the title of the book was inscribed (cf. Latin index = title of a book). For a description of binding see Rá. 27 and Jn. L. p. 48. From the latter, as throwing light on the value of Alfred's æstel, may be quoted the following: 'Hé gesmioðade ðá gehríno ðá ðe útan on sint, and hit gehrínade mið golde and mið gimmum æ-acute;c mið suulfre ofergylded fáconleás feh.' See a paper by E. J. Thomas in Camb. Philol. Trans. 1916. [N. E. D. , D. D. astel.] æt. Add: I 3 e a. :-- Æt þám sáwlum beswicene, Chrd. 88, 12. v. þæ-acute;r-æ. æ-acute;t. v. feónd-, ofer-, untíd-æ-acute;; ete. æt-bredan. II. add :-- Swilce þám rihtwísum ætbrédað his rihtwísnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 18. æt-bryidan. v. brigdan. -æ-acute;te; sbst. v. of-, wyrm-æ-acute;.; adj. v. fela-, of-, sýfer-, wyrm-æ-acute;te. -æ-acute;t; II. add swá hé úre sáule ús ætfæste, Bl. H. 103, æ-acute;t-feallan; II. I a. for 'diminution' substitute 'loss'. æ-acute;t-feng. Add :-- Æ-acute;t ðám ætfengaan, Ll. Lbmn. 244, 28. æ-acute;-feorlan I. Mé ætfea(l)h fyrhtu helle, Ps. Th. 114, 3. æt-feorrian. Add :-- Ne ætfeorrige :-- man hine sylfne (se substrahat) þám godcundlican lofum, Chrd. 93, 3.
756 ÆT-FERIAN -- Á-PUNDRIAN
Cf. oþ-feorrian. æt-ferian. Add :-- Bróðra gód þurh stælðing ætferian (subripere), Chrd. 19, 16. æt-gædere. I. add :-- God ealle þá burhwara forbærnde ætgædere (universos habitatores urbium) Gen. 19, 25. -æ-acute;þe. v. cyning-æ-acute;. æ-acute;þmian. Add: to breathe forth :-- Mycle mihta út éðmiaþ magna potestas eructabitur Verc. Först. 106, 8. æ-acute;-Þreclic terrible; terribilis, Ps. Rdr 95, 4. æt-hrínan with gen, and acc. :-- Þ UNCERTAIN fýr heora ne æthrán ne furþum án hæ-acute;r heora heáfdes, Hml. S. 30, 454. æt-hwega v. hwilc-æ. æt-ícan. v. æt-écan in Dict. æ-acute;t-lic. v. et-lic. æt-reccan. Add :-- Míne witan habbað ætre(ht) Ecgferðe ealle his áre, Cht. Th. 208, 21. ætrian. v. ge-æ-acute;. æt-sceótan to escape, Verc. Först. 150. v. oþ-sceótan. æt-speornan; II. add :-- Hí (venti) ætspurnon (impegertint) on ðám húse, R. Ben. I 5, 2. æt-swerian (= oþ-swerian, q.v.). Add: Ll. Th. i. 80, 16 -æ-acute;wed. v. ge-æ-acute;. æ-acute;wicness eternity :-- Oþ æ-acute;wicnesse usque in saeculum saeculi, Ps. Rdr. 102, 17, v. p. 303. -æ-acute;wirdlian. v. ge-æ-acute; æ-acute;wiscnys. Dele the citations from Wrt. Voc., for which see eáwiscness. æx. Add :-- Cnocie man þá bán mid æxse ýre, Lch. iii. 14, 12. v. ceorf- æ. á-fangenness, e; f. Assumption :-- Of áfangennesse (adsumptione) mennisclicnesse, Angl. ii. 364, 2. á-fédan. Add: I I a. of a trade :-- Sum leornode sumne cræft þe hine áfét, Hml. Th. ii. 556, 32. á-feorrian. Add :-- Hé bið áfeorrod (prolongabitur) fram hire, Ps. Vos. 108, 18. á-fercian to support. - -- Líchaman áfercian corpus sustentare, Chrd. 90, 11. aferian. v. eafor. á-firredness removal :-- Deáðes áfyrrednysse, Nap. 6. aflian. v. ge-a. á-flígung a putting to flight :-- Wid næ-acute;drena áflígenge, Lch. i. 338, 12. afol. Cf. eafoþ. á-fón, v. forht-áfangen. á-fúlian. v. un-áfúliende. á-gæ-acute;lan. I. add: Ps. Rdr. 88, 32, 35 á-gælwed. Dele '-gæ-acute;lwed(?); but', and add :-- Þá wearþ ic ágelwed (-gaelwed, v.l.) and swíþe áfæ-acute;red, Bt. 34, 5 ; F. 140, 9. [v. N. E. D. gally.] á-gálian. Add :-- Hiora earmas ágáledon, Nap. 15, 27. á-gán. Add: II b. to pass into possession (of inherited property) :-- Hit eall ágán is þæ-acute;ron oð on (on þæ-acute;ron oð, MS.) þíne hand all therein has passed until it has come into your possession, Cht. Th. 486, 33. ágan. I. add :-- Fæder ðín ágeð (possedit) (te, Ps. Rdr. 286, 6. III. add :-- Tó hyhte ágan to expect, Sat. 176. (v. ge-wyrht; II.) v. land-ágende. ágen. I. add :-- His æ-acute;gnu bearn, Past. 409, 5. I a. within one's rights :-- Hit seó ðæ-acute;m ágen æ-acute;ghwæs tó brúcenne, C. D. iii. 254, 12. v. ge-á. ágend. In B. 3075 the word denotes the Deity, v. land-á. ágen-lic. v. under-á. á-geótan. v. forþ-ágoten. á-gifan. Add: I a. to restore to a previous condition :-- His mægn þone tóbrocenan calic þæ-acute;re æ-acute;rran gesynto eft ágeaf, Gr. D. 50, 2. III a. with non-material object, Dóm. L. 21: Gú. 632. á-gímeleásian. Add :-- Seó sáwul þe bið ágímeleásedu Godes beboda, Verc. Först. 77, 5. á-ginnan. v. un-águnnen. á-glæ-acute;dan. v. glæ-acute;dan. ágnian. Add: IV. to have a person as a possession, under one's dominion, to enslave :-- Æ-acute;gnian Israhéla cyn, Exod. 265. ágnung. v. ge-á. á-grafan. v. wundor-ágræfen. á-gyltness guilt, Nap. 6. á-hafu. v. úp-á. á-healtian to halt; claudicare, Ps. L. 17, 46. á-hefendlíc. v. un-á. á-hefed(-end)líce. v. úp-á. á-hefigian. Add: I. to make heavy :-- Bið áhefegod grauatur, Past. 73, 5. II. to become heavy :-- Ásuilð ðaet lim and áhefegað, Past. 73, 10. á-helpan. Dele Hy. 4, 1. v. Beiblatt xxiv. 41. á-hildness glosses declinatio, Ps. Rdr. 72, 4. á-hreddan. In 1. 5 insert Gen. before 2127. á-hreósan. Add :-- Ic áhreóse decidam, Ps. Rdr. 7, 5. á-hwilc any I. substantival :-- Cýþeð áhwilc (aliquis), Ps. Rdr. 87, 12. II. adjectival :-- Áhwylcre synne quolibet peccato, Chrd. 103, 5. Áhwylcum weorce, 115, 2. á-hyrsod. v. á-hrisian (in Supplement). á-hýðan. In 1. 5 reaof 'it despoileth hunger'. á-ládian. Add :-- Bearn áládiendra filii excussorum, Ps. Vos. 126, 4. á-læ-acute;tan. Add: III a. to let go what should be kept :-- Sé þe þeóf geféhð, and hé hine alæ-acute;te, Ll. Th. i. 124, 17. IV. add :-- Lífes dagas tó fyrstum sind tó álæ-acute;tenne, R. Ben. I. 5, 6. IVa. to deliver up, return :-- Þá reáf þe þá yldran álæ-acute;tað (reddere debent), Chrd. 48, 22. á-láþian. Add: to become hateful :-- Leóf aláþað amor abolescit, Angl. ii. 374, 13. á-leógan. Add: v. un-álogen. á-leóran. Add :-- Áleór transmigra, Ps. Rdr. 10, 2. Áleóre transeat, 56, 2. alar-bedel an alder-bed :-- On an selrbedd, C. D. v. 153, 36. á-líf everlasting life :-- Þæ-acute;r bið eallum hálgum álíf sceapen, Först. Verc. 99, 2. Tó álífe gesceapen, 92, 15. [Icel. ei-lífi, -lífð.] á-líhtan. II. add :-- Se þegen alýhte of his cræte, Hml. Th. i. 400, 25. á-lísendness. Add :-- Dryhten is úre álýsendnes, Verc. Först. 135, 4. á-liþian. Add :-- Áliþa (erue) fram fláne sáule míne, Ps. Rdr. 21, 21. á-mansumian. v. un-ámánsumod. ambrósie ambrosia :-- Mid ambrósie þæ-acute;re wyrte swétnysse gefylde, Guth. 90, 3. am-byre (am- = and-). Substitute: Unfavourable, contrary (of wind) :-- Þyder, hé cwæð, þæt man ne mihte geseglian on ánum n, mónðe, gyf man . . . æ-acute;lce dæge hæfde ambyrne wind, Ors. l, I ; Bos. 21, 20. [Cf. Icel. aud-viðri a head wind. Mod. Icel. and-byrr (= mðt-byrr). (Dr. Craigie's note.) á-meltan. v. un-ámelt. á-metan. v. efen-ámeten. á-metgod. v. un-á. á-midian to make foolish. Cf. ge-mæ-acute;dan ; II. :-- Ámidod fatua, Ps. Rdr. 286, 6. á-mirran. v. un-ámirred. án. I I 2 a. add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN heora ríce heólde án geár án monn, Ors. 2, 3; S. 68, 3. III. add :-- Seó leó gelæhte æ-acute;nne and æ-acute;nne, Hml. S. 35, 281. v. án; IV.in Dict. VI a. made definite by the demonstrative :-- Hí ealle stódon, ðá dá se án ðé týnde, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 12. VII l a. add :-- On æ-acute;lcum ánum geáre. Shrn. 63, 29. IX 2d. add: v. for án. [Cf. Goth, þat ain ei.] an-bid. Add :-- Úrne endedæg mid swilcum anbide trymman finem nostrum sub tali actu expectare, Chrd. 25, 35. an-bidian. Add :-- Ambidian, Ps. L. 103, ii: 141, 8. an- bidung. v. ge-a. án-cyn. Add :-- Áncynne sunu unicum filium, Angl. ii. 358, 3. anda. Add :-- On andan (with dat.). (l) where hate, ill-will, hostility, &c., is felt by the agent :-- Hé wráðum on andan bád bolgenmód in a rage with the foe he waited furious, B. 708. Hé gealp gramlíce Gode on andan (in envy of God), Dan. 714. Feóndum on ondan in detestation of the devils, Gú. 745. On ondan þám . . . . 317. Nihtscúa onsendeð hæglfare hæleðum on andan (in ill-will to men), Wand. 105. Bryneleóma stód eldum on andan, B. 2314. (2) where anger, &c., is caused in a person (cf. That the proceedings in the temple. Cf. the use of anda, Jn. 2, 14) was thema Godes barne al an andun, Hél. 3741) :-- Þá wæs wíde læ-acute;ded morgenspel manigum on andan (to the anger of many), El. 970. and-æ-acute;ges. Cf. and-íge(?). (Against the reading :-- Þæt hire an dæges eágum starede, it may be noted thai on (starian) takes the accusative.) ander-gilde. Substitute: adv. In repayment, in compensation :-- Ne weorðe ðé næ-acute;fre tó þæs wá, ðæt ðú ne wéne betran andergilde never let things come to so ill a pass for you, that you don't hope for better times to make amends, Prov. K. 41. (Cf. án- gilde, ¶.) [Cf. Icel. endr-gjalda to repay.] v. un-a. andettere. Add: one who makes confession to a priest :-- Þone andyttre (confitentem) smirian, Chrd. 80, 23. and-fang; m. 1. n. v. heals- fang. and-fónd. v. under-a. andfengstów a receptacle :-- Andfengcstów receptaculum, Chrd. 109, 3. and-gitol. v. un-a. and-hweorfan. v. hwearf; adj. andiendlice; adv. Enviously; invide, Chrd. 108, 18, andíge ?. v. icge, and cf. and-æ-acute;ges. and-lang (3). Add :-- Innan Lundene fenn; andlang súð on Temese, C. D. iii. 73, 21. and-langes. (l) add :-- . Andlanges þæ-acute;re ceápstræ-acute;te, C. D. B. ii. 305, 25. and-leán. Add: [Cf. Goth. anda-launi.] and-leofen. Add :-- Andlyfenum uictualibus, Angl. xiii. . 139, 1051. and- spurnness offence: -- Andspurnisse þrowian scandalizare, Mt. R. 13, 21 : 57. Andspyrnnisse (ondspyrnise, L. ) scandalum, 26, 31. and- swaru. Add: v. riht-a. and-weard. Add: v. ge-a. and-weardian. Add :-- Andweardiende presentans, Hy. S. 89, 18. and-weorc. Add: [Cf. Icel. and-virki.] and-wíg. Add(?) :-- Ymb andwíg (an twig, MS.), Exod. 145. and-wlata. Add(?) :-- Hleór geþolade oft and[w]lata árleásra spátl, Cri. 1436. and-wreþian to support :-- Stæf þ-bar; hí mægen manna untrumnyssa and-wreðian (sustentent), Chrd. 62, 29. and-wyrdan. Add :-- Andwyrt se godfæder þæs cildes wordum, Hml. Th. ii. 52, 4. -áned. f. ge-á. á-nerian to save, rescue: -- Álýsð &l-bar; ánereð euellet. Ps. 24, 15. án-feald. I. add :-- Be ánfealdum ic forgylde simplum Ælfc. Gr. Z. 286, 17. ange. Add: v. angian. Angel-folc English folk :-- Angelfolcum (-folce, v.l.) populis Anglorum, Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 682, ii : 21. an-gelíc. Add; v. on-gelíc. Angel-wita an English 'wita' :-- Be Angolwitena gerédnesse. Ll. -Lbmn. 236, 19. angian to be troubled, afflicted :-- Þá þá angud wearð (anriaretur) cor mín. Ps. Rdr. 60, 3. [O.H.Ger. angén anxiari.] án-gilde; n. Add :-- Ic þ-bar; mynster fram æ-acute;ghwilcum gafolum gefreóge . . . bútan ángilde wið óþrum . . . , C. D. ii. III, 15. an-gin. (l) add :-- Ná þreó anginnu, ac . . . án-angin, Hml. S. I. 15. ang-ness. v. heort-a(?). áninga. Add :-- Þonne byrneð ánunga &l-bar; in sceortnisse (in breui) eorre his, Ps. Rdr. 2, 13. Hr&e-hook;dlíce &l-bar; ánunga uelociter, 6, II. Ánunga per singula, Jn. L. 21, 25. án-læ-acute;cung (?). v. ó-læ-acute;cung. an-mitta. v. hand-mitta. án-rædnes. v. un-á. án-seld. Dele note, and see geár- gemearc. an-sín. Dele IV in Dict., and add: n. :-- For egsan þæs engles ansýnes, Nap. 37, 4. Se engel on egeslicum onsýne æteówde, 6, 32. Beforan þínum ansýne (þínre ansýne, v.l.), Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 700, 15. an-stiga(n). After 'Dict.', add: and in Supplement. anunga in Jn. R. 2, 17 seems an error for elnung(a) (L. has elnung). an-weald. Take here on-weald, and add: v. sundor-a. á-pícan (?). l. á-pytan. á-pinedlíce. v. un-á. á-pinsian. Add :-- Uton ápinsian hú strec déma cymð pensemus quam districtus uenturus est iudex, Chrd. 88, 32. apostata. Add: v. efen-a. apulder. Add: v. mirc-a. apuldre. Add: v. mæ-acute;r-a. á-pundrian to estimate :-- Eów sceal þæt leás ápundrad (printed á-wundrad, but the facsimile has p not þ) weorðan tó woruldgedále that falseness shall be accounted to you as just
ÁR -- BEÁN-BROÞ 757
cause for parting with life, El. 581. v. á-pyndrian. ár. III. add: landed property :-- Neorxnawoncges bígencga, Adam, wearð of his gecyndan áre þurh Euan his wíf út ádræfed paradysi colonum, Adam, de fossessione sua Eua mulier eiecit, Chrd. 68, 24. á-ræ-acute;dan; III. add :-- Ðás béc (the gospels) mon áréde éghwelce mónaðe for heora sáulum tó écum lécedóme, Txts. 175, II. á-ræfedlic. v. un-á. á-ræ-acute;ran. Add: I a. to place in a superior position :-- Se óðer beó áræ-acute;red from ðæ-acute;m óðrum alter regatur ab altero, Past. 107, 23. IV. add: IVa. to bring about a condition :-- Ic him yfle ne mót, ac ic on hæftnýd hwílum áræ-acute;re (someetimes I bring captivity upon them), Rä. 80, 10. á-rásian. Add: IV. to suspect, conjecture :-- Hé árásade (suspicabatur) þ-bar; hé hæfde æ-acute;rendo tó Breotone cyningum, Bd. 4, I; Sch. 342, 2: 8. á-reccan. Add: un-áreht. á-redian. In 1. 4 for 'provide', 'wants' substitute 'carry out', 'wills'. á-reódian. Add :-- Áreódigen erubescant, Ps. Rdr. 69, 4. arewe. Cf. earh. ár-gebland. v. eár-gebland. árian. v. un-á. á-ríman. v. un-árímed. á-rímedlic, -líce. v. un-á. á-rísan. III. add: of a result produced by human agency :-- Fyrdwíc árás, Exod. 129. v. un-árísende. ár-lic, -líce. v. un-á. árung. v. hád-á. ár-wela. v. eár-wela. ár-weorþness. v. un-á. ár-wirþan. v. ge-á. á-ryddan. Cf. ge-rýdan. á-ryderian to blush :-- Áryderende erubescentes, Ps. Rdr. 69, 4. á-sánian. Add: to grow dull, to wane :-- Þæt leóht ásánode on þá ylcan wýsan þe hit æ-acute;r wæxende wæs, Vis. Lfc. 57. asce. v. ellen-asce. áscian. Take II in Dict. under VI in Supplement; for construction in B. 1206 cf. second passage under V. á-scunung. v. on-á. á-scyhhan. v. scynnan. á-scyhtan. v. scyhtan. á-scyndan. Add :-- Ðú þe áscyndest (tollis) synna middangeardes, Ps. Rdr. p. 302, 12. á-sécan. I. add :-- Tíd þ-bar; gesóhte (ásðhte, R., exquisierat) from drýum, Mt. L. 2, 16. á-secgende. v. un-á. á-sendedness. v. on-á. á-seolcendlic. v. un-á. á-setedness. v. un-á. á-settan. Add: I b. to put into a position or condition, place, (α) with complement :-- Ic hine ásette ealra heáhstne, Ps. Th. 88, 24. (β) with adv. or prep, phrase :-- Þú ús ásettest on sárcwide úrum neáhmannum, Ps. Th. 79, 6. Hine nyðor ásette Metod, Dan. 493. I c. with non-material object, to apply :-- Ásete him þá unriht tó þe hí geearnedan, Ps. Th. 68, 28. I d. to remove, take away, cf. III :-- Gif man óðrum steóp ásette þæ-acute;r mæn drincen . . . vi. scill. þám þe man þone steáp áset, Ll. Th. i. 32, 8-10. Hé (hí) hét áhón and . . . eft ásettan, Jul. 231. á-sígan. Add :-- Se wæ-acute;ta ásigí (labitur) tó ðám lime, Past. 72, 10. á-slápan. Add: to become numb. v. slápan; I c :-- Þá eáran áslápad. Verc. Först. 91, 6. á-slídan. v. út-ásliden. á-slítan. Add :-- Áslíteí, Ps. Rdr. 76, 9. á-solian to get foul :-- Hwít ásolað nitor squalescit, Angl. ii. 374. 3. á-spelian. Add :-- Nán ne beó áspelod of kycenan tó þínienne nullus excussetur a cojuin&e-hook; officio, Chrd. 16, 17. á-springendlic. v. un-á. á-sprungennes. Add :-- Ásprungnes defectio, Ps. Vos. 118, 53. á-stemnian. Substitute: á-stefnan, -stemnian to establish, institute :-- Mynster hí sylf ástemnedon monasterium ab ipsis conditum, Bd. pref.; Sch. 4, 13. v. stefnan. á-steorfan. Add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN nýten byð tó ástorfenum (in contrast with ácweald, 40) geteald, E. S. viii. 62, 42. á-sterfan. v. á-stirfan. á-stigan. I 2. add :-- Hé on gylp ástág, Met. 9, 46. á-stígend, es; m. One who mounts (a horse) :-- Hors and ástígend (ascensorem), Ps. Rdr. 280, l. Ástígendas ascensores, 4. v. niþer-á. á-stirfan. Take here á-styrfan in Dict., and add: to destroy :-- Æ-acute;ghwilc wæstma seten ástærfed bið (eradicabitur). Mt. L. 15, 13. v. stirfan. á-stræ-acute;lian to hurl a dart :-- Ástræ-acute;lod iaculatum, Ps. Rdr. 75, 9. á-súcan, -súgan. Add: to consume, v. osogen. á-swæ-acute;man; II. add :-- Þá synfullan . . . sárige áswæ-acute;maþ and in súsle áfeallað, Verc. Först. 72, 2. á-awárnian. Add :-- Hý áswárnien reuereantur, Ps. Rdr. 82, 18. Aswárnod confusus, 87, 16. á-swongan. Add :-- On ðé áswenged (iactatus) ic eom, Ps. Rdr. 21, 11. á-swornod confusus, Nap. 7. v. á-swárnian. á-syndran. v. ge-á. á-tendan to set on fire. Add :-- Ád átendne pyram succensam, An. Ox. 2460. I a. to kindle a fire :-- Hé geseah feówer fýr átende, Hml. Th. ii. 338, 6. III. add :-- Átend succensus (flammis carnalibus). An. Ox. 4315. á-teon. II 2. add: -- Nyme hé þá ælmessan, and áteó swá hé wylle (exinde quod uoluerit faciat), Chrd. 49, 8. á-teorian. l. á-teórian, and II. add: of material, to end, not to be continued :-- -Ymbe þæt útan þe þæs scapularæs handstoca áteóriað (where the cuffs end), Tech. ii. 127, 20. áp. I. add :-- Se arcebiscop mid his selfes áþe geáhnode God . . . þá land . . . , and þæne áð nam se scírigman tó þæs cinges handa, and þæ-acute;r wæs gód eáca tén hundan mannan þe þane áð sealdan, Cht. Th. 273, 22-31. Leófríc sealde Wulfstáne twégra þegna áð and wæs hymsylf þridde, C. D. iv. 235, II. IV. the fine paid where the oath in a suit fails, [v. the grant in the following passage :-- Ego Eadmundus rex . . . concedo . . . omnes forisfacturas . . . áthas et ordélas, C. D. ii. 252, 13. Cf. Beó se cyng æ-acute;lces þæ-acute;ra wíta wyrðe (this comes at the end of a section dialing with oaths and ordeals), Ll. Th. i. 282, 16] :-- Hámsócn and forsteall, . . . áþ and ordél, fyrdwíte, Cht. Th. 433, 28: 433, 8: 20: 31. v. cyre-, fore-, friþ-, hold-, hyld-, rím-áþ. á-þeóstrian. Add :-- Aþrióstraþ, Mt. R. 24, 29. áðexe. [v. N. E. D. ask a newt.] á-Þreótan. Add: v. un-áþreótende. áþ-swaru. Add; v. ge-æ-acute;þan. á-þwínan to dwindle away, vanish :-- Se scucce áðwán of heora gesihþe, Nap. 74. á-timplian. v. timple. át-land land where oats are grown :-- Tó þæ-acute;re fyrh þæs bisceopes átlondes, Cht. E. 208, 34. [D. D. oat-land. Oatland as local name.] át-leáh an oat-field :-- In átleahe geat, C. D. iii. 80, 10. átor-coppe. Add :-- Þá weófodu beóð tó þan swíðe forlæ-acute;tene þ-bar; ðá áttor-coppan (araneae) habbaðinnan áwefene, Verc. Först. 102, 6. átor-geblæ-acute;d a poisonous blister, an abscess, Lch. iii. 36, 22. [Cf. Ger. eiter-beule.] átor-þigen (-þegu ?) taking poison :-- Wið áttor-þigene (-þige (-þege?), v.l.), Lch. i. 4, 5. át-síc ? :-- -In ðæt átsíc, C. D. iii. 382, 15. á-týnan. Add :-- Átieinde aperuit, Ps. Rdr. 37, 14. á-wácian. Add: to make gentle, mollify, appease :-- God hé áwácað tó him placat Deum, Verc. Först. 126, 6. a-wæ-acute;can For' Dele' substitute :-- Seó miígð áwéht (wæ-acute;ced, v.l.) wæs (premeretur) mid þí wæle. Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 4. awel. For awl, as given in Dictionary, substitute flesh-hook, and dele reference to æl, which is a different word. [Cf. Icel. soð-áll a flesh-hook.] v. mete-a. á-wemman. Add: v. un-áwemmende. á-wendendness. Add :-- Ðæ-acute;r is wlite bútan áwendendnesse, Verc. Först. 134. á-wiht. II. add :-- Þára mínra áwiht feala on gewrit settan, Ll. Th. i. 58, 21. á-windan. II 2. add as alternative meaning: to become curved. Cf. ge-windan, -wind :-- Þá handa áwindaþ the hands get cramped. á-wirpan. Add :-- Wearð geðúht swilce heó áwyrpan mihte, ac heó gewát of worulde, Hml. S. 20, 65. á-wlætan; II. add :-- Þ UNCERTAIN hí mid leahtrum ne áwlæ-acute;ton (fedent) hira godcundan gyfe. Chrd. 56, 31. á-wlispian to stammer, speal inarticulately :-- Seó tunge áwlyspaþ, seó þe æ-acute;r hæfde ful recene spræ-acute;ce, Nap. 74. á-writ. v. ofer-á. á-wrítan. v. un-áwriten ; ofer-áwritten. á-wundrian. II ¶ v. á-pundrian. á-wyrttrumian to root out :-- Ealle uncysta wiorðað út áwyrtrumade. Verc. Först. 161. B bæc a brook, [v. N. E. D. bache. See E. S. xxix. 411.] -bæc baking, v. ge-bæc. bæceatre; m. :-- Liueger se bacestere on Excestre, Che. Th. 637, 27. -bæ-acute;dan. v. tó-bæ-acute;dan to exalt. -bæ-acute;ne. v. ge-b. bæ-acute;r a pasture. Dele '(?)' and cpds. at end, and add :-- On hnutleáge bæ-acute;re eastewearde, C. D. v. 207, 20. v. den-, pó1-, weald-, wer-, wudu-b. -bæ-acute;re, es; n. Dele. -bæ-acute;re; adj. Add: v. feþer-, gram-, hál- (hæ-acute;l-), helm-, leger-, iof-, mann-, slæ-acute;p-, wind-b. bærnan. Add: v. breneþ; sám-bærned. bærned-ness. v. for-b. -bæ-acute;rness. v. ge-b. bæ-acute;rning. Add : a burnt-offering :-- Bærningum holocaustis, Ps. Vos. 50, 18. v. for-, on-b. bæþ. Add: v. fant-, fullwiht-b. bán. Add: v. ge-, hrycg-, hweorf-, hype-, lenden-b. bana. Add: v. mæ-acute;g-b. ban-weorc action which causes death, manslaughter :-- Seó unlagu þ-bar; man móste banweorc on unsacne secgan, Ll. Lbmn. 244, 34. Cf. morþ-weorc. bár. Add: , bæ-acute;r :-- Mid báres tuxe, Lch. i. 244, 8. Bæ-acute;res flæ-acute;sc etan, iii. 144, 24: i. pp. 358-60. barenian. v. básniaii. aasnian. Take here passage given under barenian. baso (-u). v. wræt-baso. -bátian, -bátung. v. grist-b. be. A. 11 b. add :-- For hé forð bi (bie, v.l.) ðæ-acute;m scræfe, Past. 197, 13: Bl. H. 213, 34. (4) add :-- Gé bundon hine be þam fótum, Shrn. 151, 35. II 2. add :-- Be Wihtgáres dæge and be óðra cinga dæge, Chr. 7915 ; P. 56, 39. Eallu ðing be dæges leóhte (luce adhuc diei) gefyllede sýn, R. . Ben. 66, 8. III 8. add :-- Gif hé déð dæ-acute;dbóte be his synnum, Angl. xi. 114, 61. Sind fíf onlícnessa be hellegryre, Verc. Först. 90, 12 : Wlfst. 171, 3-4. [9) add :-- Be freóndan and be fremdan fadian gelíce, Ll. Th. ii. 306, 29. (15) add :-- Gif hé ne geswice be þám si neque sic correxerit, Chrd. 41, 36. (18) add :-- Hé be heora gange hí gecneów, Hml. S. 30, 233. [19) add :-- Bid ðearf ðæt hé hine genime be ðæ-acute;re leornunge háligra gewrita and be ðám áríse (at per eruditionis studium resurgat), Past. 169, 15. (22) add :-- Leód and lagu fór be geþincðum, Ll. Th. i. 190, 12. B. take here Cht. Th. 171, 6 from III I b. v. þæ-acute;r-big. beácen. Add: an audible signal :-- Sóna swá hí þ-bar; beácn (signum) gehýron, Chrd. 32, 26: 34, 4. beáb. (l). Add :-- Ðæs écan beáges (bíges, v. i.), Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 682, 7. [v. N. E. D. bee.] v. coren-, dryhten-, heáfod-, sige-b. bealcettan. Add :-- Hí bylcettaþ &l-bar; hig bealcattaþ eructabunt, Ps. L. 144, 7. beald. Add :-- Tó beald (bald, v.l.) and tó scomleás presumptione percussus, Past. 61, 2. bealo; n. Add: v. cwealm-, dryhten-b. bealo-full. v. un-b. beám. v. ciris-, crístelmæ-acute;l-, gorst-, múr-, sunne-b. -beámed(e). v. leóht-b. -beámen. v. ele-b. beám-wer a weir made of logs :-- Beneoðan beámwer on ðone norðere steð, C. D. v. 148, 31. beán-broþ bean-broth, v. beón-broþ.
758 -BEARDE -- BE-WILLAN
-bearde, -beardede. v. ge-b. beard-leás. Add : For buteo = a young man, cf. Du Cange, buteo = juvenis; and see glossary in Hpt. 31, 16, 446, probum buteonem gódne geongan. bearn. v. cild- (?), féster-, fóster-, steóp-, wúsc-b. bearn-eácnod pregnant :-- Heó wæs bearneácnod of ðám Hálgan Gáste, Nap. 8, bearo. v. ác-, ele-, ge- (?), ífig-b. -beát, v. ge-b. be-beódan. v. ofer-b. be-bod. v. níd-, tín-, wundor-b. be-brúoan; I. add :-- Gif þás lác ne beóð bebrocene þurh Bél, Shrn. 4, 5. be-búgan. Add :-- Heó ðá scearpnesse dysiglicra spræ-acute;ca ná bebeáh ne ne foreóde (non declinavit), Gr. D. 340, 17. be-byr(i)gung. Add :-- Þá lícþénunge his bebyrginge, Gr. D. 84, 5. be-byrignys. Add :-- Gangað tó deádra manna bebyrignesse, Verc. Först. 128, 8. be-ceorfan. Add : B. 1590: 2138. béc-ræ-acute;de, an; f. Reading of books :-- Heó inne heora leornunge and heora béc-ræ-acute;don beeódon illi intus lectioni uacabant, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 354, 7 n, be-creópan. Add :-- Bebeád Alexander þæ-acute;m biscepe þ-bar; hé becrupe on þæs Amones anlícnesse, Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 27. be-cuman. I 3. add :-- Ne lyst mé þæs; ac gyf hit mé æ-acute;fre on lust becymð, Solil. H. 36, 16. (4) add :-- Wé becumað tó þám andgite swá mycles gerýnes, Angl. viii. 302, 39. be-cweþan. v. on-, yfel-becweþende; un-becweden. bed a prayer :-- Hé fylgede þám hálgan were mid gemáglicum bedum (bénum, v. l.) þ-bar; him wæ-acute;re álýfed út tó farenne, Gr. D. 156, 2. bed[d]. I. add : v. feþer-, forliger-, morþor-, wíg-b. I a. of apparatus in or on which a body may be placed :-- Hé hine hét áþenian on írenum bedde and hine cwicne hirstan, Shrn. 116, 3. v. fer-b. III a. add : v. æsc-, aler-, holen-, læfer-, ros-b. bed-cláþ. Add :-- Preósta bedcláðas (lectualia), Chrd. 65, 15. -bedda. v. ge-b. bed-gerid. Substitute : The food in an ants' nest. -bedi(g)an. v. ge-b. be-diglian. I 1. add :-- Ic wille mé bedíhlian, Ap. Th. 9, 6. be-fealdian to roll up (intrans.) :-- Þonne befealdaþ þes heofon tógædere, Verc. Först. 117, 11. be-feón. Cf. ge-feón. be-fician. v. fician. be-fón. I. add : (1 a) with a non-material object :-- Of manegum myngungum wé beféngun (perstringimus) feáwa, Chrd. 8, 19. (1 f) to ensnare, entrap :-- Þá sendon hí tó him sume . . . þ-bar; hí beféngon (caperent) hine on his worde, Mk. 12, 13. v. fæ-acute;r-bifongen. be-foran. A. I 1 a. add :-- Beforum monnum, Past. 449, 9. B. II. add :-- Hí secgað beforan fela þinga, swá hit æfter ágæ-acute;ð. Gr. D. 296, 21. III. of rank :-- Swá micle swá se bið beforan ðe on ðæ-acute;m stóle sitt ðæ-acute;m óðrum ðe ðæ-acute;r ymb stondað, Past. 435, 27. beg. v. heorot-beg. be-gang. (3) add : superstitious or magical practice :-- Sé þe lufige þisses galdres begang, Hpt. 33, 73, 14. v. ymb-b. be-geáte. v. íþ-b. be-geómerian. Add :-- Sé þe . . . his gyltas begeómerað, Nap. 75. be-gilpan. v. gilpan; I 7. be-gímen[n]. Add :-- Dádbóte begýmenum poenitentiae obseruationibus, Chrd. 106, 31. be-gíming. Add :-- On begímingum (obseruationibus) þínum mé ic begá, Ps. Rdr. 76, 13. be-gitan; (I a) add : (α) to get a wife :-- Þæs cyninges sáwle þe hí begæt, Lch. iii. 422, 15 : Gen. 1130. (β) to get into one's keeping, bring home :-- Begyte hé þá báde hám, Ll. Th. i. 354, 7. (γ) where the object is non-material :-- Freóndscipe begitan, An. 480. (5) add :-- Hié begéton feówertig bearna, Sat. 474. (6) where the subject is not personal, of strong, painful agencies :-- Fram þæ-acute;re costunge þe him becwóm, sáres and yfeles Þe hí begeat vexati sunt a tribulatione dolorum et dolore, Ps. Th. 106, 38 : 118, 28 : Kl. 41 : Gen. 2567 : B. 1068. Mec wráðe begeat fromsíð freán, Kl. 32. Hine wíg begeat, B. 2872. Mec bigeat nearo nihtwaco, Seef. 6. Begeáte, B. 2130. be-glídan. Add: [O. L. Ger. be-glídan labi.] be-gríwan. Cf. for-gríwan. be-gyldan. Add :-- In gegerelan bigyldum (deaurato), Ps. Srt. 44, 10. be-hát. v. feoh-b. be-healdan. V. add : V a. to restrain :-- Þá geonglingas beón fæstlíce behealdene mid steórum (iugibus disciplinis constringuntur), Chrd. 54, 21. be-héflic. v. héfli. be-héfedness. v. níd-b. be-héfness. v. níd-b. be-helian. v. un-beheiod. be-hípan. v. be-hýpan in Dict. be-hwirfan; IV. add : to barter :-- Hí ná ne behwyrfon þá reáf þe hí ágifan sceolon uestes quas reddere debent, non commutent, Chrd. 48, 23. be-hwilfan. Add :-- Eal middangeard mid gestreónum þe heofon behwylfeð (behweolfeð, Sal. K. p. 86, 3), Verc. Först. 76, 8. [O. Sax. bi-hwelþ-bar;ian.] be-insiglan to seal :-- Beinsiglede (signata) on goldhordum, Ps. Rdr. 290, 34. be-irnan. II 2. add :-- Þú an þ-bar; druncen beyrnst in ebrietate incurris, Chrd. 74, 30. Hé ne beam (georn, v. l.) on synne, Gr. D. 22, 28. Godes yrre on tó beyrnanne Dei iram incurrere, Chrd. 109, 28. be-lecgan. Add: to cover with material :-- Sé þe mé (a book) frætewum belegde, Nap. 35, 18. belg. v. herþ-, smiþ-b. belgan. v. for-, in-b. be-limp. Add :-- Búton of belimpe (forte) þæslic dæ-acute;dbót gegearwod sý, Chrd. 109, 26. be-limpan. v. ge-b. be-lípan. v. lípan. belle. Add :-- Hangigende bellan teón, Tech. ii. 118, 18. Bellan ringan, 20. be-lócian to behold :-- Belócað beheald intende, Ps. Rdr. 44, 5. be-lúcan. v. in-b. be-manoian. The original Latin is: Si uideris brachia tua truncata. ben[n]. v. feorh-b. béna. v. fær-, friþ-b. bend. v. cyne-, ge-, hose-, leoþu-, orþanc-b. béne. v. eáþ-b. be-norþan. v. ge-mæ-acute;re; I 1 a α. bénsian. v. ge-b. beódan; I 1. add : (1 a) to summon :-- Hí budon him tó gemóte, Hml. S. 18, 195. II 1. add : (1 a) with infin. :-- Hí him budon drincan wíndrenc, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 16. v. fore-, in-, mis-b. beódendlic. v. for-b. beód-gereord a meal, feast :-- Hé symlede æt his beódgereordum þ-bar; ic (the soul) wæs oft swíðe neáh ofðylmed, Nap. 50, 20. beó-læ-acute;s. v. læ-acute;s. beón. (2) add : (e) with adv., expressing motion :-- Beón hí on ofeste útweard cum festinatione egrediantur foras, Chrd. 21, 28; 33. (3) add :-- Hí gesáwon Thesali of hiora horsum beón feohtende wið hié, Ors. 1, 9; S. 42, 33. v. ge-b. beonot bent, coarse grass, in local names, C. D. vi. 258. beór. Add :-- Ofgeót mid strangan beóre oþþe mid strangum ealað, Lch. ii. 314, 14. beorc-ragu birch-lichen, Lch. ii. 266, 14. beorg. v. gemæ-acute;r-, gemót-, heáfod-, hearm-, mearc-, meox-, sealh-b. beorgan. v. burgan in Dict. -beorglic, -lice, -ness. v. ge-b. beorg-steal. v. borg-steall. beorht. v. fræ-acute;-, freá-b. Beorht-Dene the Danes, B. 427: 609. beorhtian. v. ge-b. beorhtnes. Add :-- Beorh(t)nyssa fulgura, Ps. L. 96, 4. Beortnyssum splendoribus, 109, 3. v. ge-b. beorhtnian. Add :-- Bertna ðú sune ðínne þ-bar;te sune ðín ðec geberhtna (berehtnað, R.), Jn. L. 17, 1. beótian. Add :-- Biátadae, Mt. R. 9, 30. bera. Add :-- On beran del, C. D. v. 86, 20. -bera. v. wróht-bera. beran. Add :-- Fótlástas beran to bend one's footsteps, take one's way, B. 846. v. corn-, den-, fiþer-, líg-, stán-, un-berende; disc-, feþer-, leóht-, tapor-, wiépen-berend; deád-, eft-, in-, mis-boren. -berbed. v. ge-b. bere (?), berig (?); gen. ber(i)ges; pl. berig; n. A berry :-- Hé ofslóh heora berig (byrig, Ps. Spl. 77, 52) occidit moros eorum, Ps. Rdr. 77, 47. [Goth. basi : O. H. Ger. beri.] bere-croft. v. croft. berendlic. v. cwealm-, cwild-, wól-b. berendlíce. v. for-b. -berendnes. v. tó-berennes. berie. v. ele-, eorþ-, wéde-b. bersta. v. wiþer-b. berstan. v. ge-b. be-sceáwod. Add :-- Sý hé snotor and wel besceáwod on his dæ-acute;dum . . . Sý hé á foregleáw and wel besceáwod on his gebodum prudenter agat. . . In ipsis imperiis suis prouidus et consideratus, R. Ben. 121, 2-15. Seó besceáwode geornfulnyss gemetegað ealle þá missenlicnyssa þises lífes, Nap. 75, 19. be-scúfan; I. add :-- An hryre besceofen precipitio deuolutus, Chrd. 74, 24. be-seón; II 2. add :-- Hine ofer eaxle besihð se déma tó þám forwyrhtum, Wlfst. 256, 8. III. add :-- Þá ðing þe gé beseóð and betst on gelýfað ea quae uera et optima credebatis, Bd. 1, 25; Sch. 55, 6. III a. to observe, look at :-- Beseóþ gé hine, þonne hé . . . gá, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 117, 11. beseóndlic. v. un-b. be-smítan. v. un-besmiten. be-smitenness. In I. 2 after colludio add: Colludium, turpis ludus, Corp. Gl. H. 35, 643. v. flæ-acute;sc-b. be-sprengan. Add : to bespatter :-- þ-bar; on þám fúhtan wege ne beón heora fét besprengde ne plantas humidior uia spargat, Chrd. 64, 36. be-swápan; I. add :-- Ic Heróde in hyge bisweóp þ-bar; hé Ióhannes bibeád heáfde beheáwan, Jul. 294. be-swícan. III. add :-- Gif wé þurh deófles searocræftas wurðað æt þám sáwlum beswicene (frustratis animabus insidiis antiqui hostis), Chrd. 88, 12. V. add :-- Ðurh gítsunge wearð beswicen Sawl . . . Ahab yfele wearð beswicen for Naboðes wínearde, Hex. 54, 6-11. béta. v. dæ-acute;d-, fýr-b. be-tæ-acute;can; I a. add :-- Mæssepreóst sceal betæ-acute;can brýdguman and brýde be lagum sponsus ac sponsa a sacerdote legibus sponsentur, Chrd. 81, 9. bétan; I 1. add :-- Ðyrelne kylle bétan, Past. 469, 11. II a. add :-- Béte man be cyninges munde, þ-bar; is, mid v. pundum, Ll. Th. i. 340, 28. v. dæ-acute;d-, full-b. ; un-béted. be-tellan; I a 1. add :-- Bútan hé hine mid gesceáde betelle nisi ad excusandum rationabiliter, Chrd. 85, 14. bétendness. v. ge-b. betera. ¶ (2). Add : Prov. K. 41. v. ge-betron. bétere. v. dæ-acute;d-b. beterung. v. ge-b. beþettan (?) to foment [:-- Beþete þ-bar; heáfod mid, Lch. iii. 90, 15.] be-togenness = on-tygness, q. v. bétung. v. ge-b. be-tweoh. A. I 1 a. add :-- Betwuh hondum intra (tenentis) manus, Past. 241, 12. II. add :-- Hé betweoh gebedum (betwih gebedes word, v. l. inter uerba orationis) his líf geendode, Bd. 3, 12; Sch. 245, 15. B. II 2. add : See preceding passage. be-tweohs; II 2. add :-- Betwux twám tídum, Ap. Th. 10, 25. betwyxsendan. v. Angl. xiii. 373, 104. be-týnan. III. add : to shut out from receiving :-- Hé betýneð þá eágan fram gesyhðe and þá eáran fram gehýrnesse, Verc. Först. 90, 5. (c) to shut a book :-- Swilce man áne bóc betíne, Verc. Först. 117, 11. be-wealcan to involve :-- Bútan hé gehicge þ-bar; hé óþre mid him bewealce nisi alias secum conetur inuoluere, Chrd. 74, 33. be-wélan (v. wól) to infect, pollute :-- Bewoeledu (infecta) wæs eorðe on blódum hira. Ps. Vos. 105, 38. [Perhaps the v. l. Gr. D. 118, 6, and Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 22, given under be-willan, should be taken here.] be-weorpan; I. add :-- Druncennys bewyrpð (deicit) þá sáwla an synne, Chrd. 74, 17. be-werung. Add: The Latin word translated in the last two passages is tutamentum. be-willan. v. un-bewilled.
BE-WILLAN -- BURG-GEAT 759
be-willan to roll, v. be-wélan. be-windan. Add: Heáfe bewindan to encompass with grief, to grieve about, Gn. Ex. 150. be-witan; I. add :-- Ðú, man, bewite þé sylfne scito, homo, temetipsum, Verc. Först. 128, 16. be-wrencan. v. fægen; 2 c. be-wreón. v. in-b. be-wrítan. Add :-- Gá tó ðæ-acute;re wyrte and bewrít hý ábútan mid ánum gyldenan hringe, Lch. i. 112, 22. be-wuna. Add :-- Hé þæt feoh tó sellanne næfde his here swá hié bewuna wæ-acute;ron, Ors. 3, 7; S. 116, 15. biccen. v. byccen. biddan; II a 2. add :-- Hé bæd þone hálgan wer sumne dæ-acute;l eles, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 16. bidung. v. an-(on-)b. bifigendlic tremendous :-- An þám byfgendlican (tremendo) dæge, Chrd. 93, 27. bígan. v. under-b. -bígan. v. ge-b. -bíge. v. tó-b. -bígende. v. tó-b. bí-genga. v. eorþ-, feoh-, ród-b. bí-genged. v. heofon-b. bí-gengness. v. eorþ-b. big-spæc. v. bí-swæc. bilding. v. forþ-b. bile-wit. v. un-b. bindan. (4 a) add :-- Ne binde þé seó racetæáh, Gr. D. 214, 11. v. searu-bunden. binnan. v. þæ-acute;r-b. -birdling. v. frum-b. -birg. v. ge-b. birnan. v. sin-, un-birnende; þurh-burnen. bisceop. Add :-- Biscobi (-e) pontifice, Jn. L. 18, 22: 24. v. efen-, fore-, heáfod-, heáh-b. bisceopung. Add :-- Bútan bisceopunge absque confirmatione, Chrd. 50, 5. bisceop-weorod a bishop's band :-- Mid ealle his biscopweorode (campwerede, v. l.), Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 309, 11. bisceop-wyrt. v. feld-b. bisen. v. gelíc-b. bisenian. I. add: to give an example in respect to :-- Heó him bysnode mid gódre gedrohtnunge tó Godes þeówdóme, Hml. S. 2, 125: Ælfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 28. v. mis-b. bisgian. v. fore-b. bisgung. v. mód-b. bismerian. Add: with dat. :-- He arn ... bysmrigende þæs drýes yfeldæ-acute;dum, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 26. bisnere. v. ge-b. bí-swæc, -swec treachery :-- Bygswæc (-swec, v. l., bygspæc, Ps. Spl.) supplantationem, Ps. Rdr. 40, 10. v. be-swic. bítan. v. ge-b.; hunger-biten. bite. v. hæfern-, sweord-b. bítel. v. sleg-b. biter; II. add :-- Seó ehtnys bið ealra biterost, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 28. blác. Add :-- Andwlitu geolwe blác ... reáde wan, Lch. ii. 348, 16-19. blácern-leoht lamplight :-- Þæs blácernes leóht næs gesýne ... hé geseh eft þ-bar; blácernleóht, Vis. Lfc. 54-59. blæ-acute;c; II. add :-- Bléc, Txts. 44, 139. blæc-horn. Add :-- Blæchorn atramentarium, Archiv cxix. 185. blæd, v. eár-, leác-b. blæstm, es; m. Blast :-- Þæ-acute;ra líga blæstm, Verc. Först. 74, 7. blandan. v. ge-b.; un-blanden; blendan. bláwan. I. add: I a. of a place, to have wind blowing in it :-- Seó dene wæs weallende mid lígum on ánre sídan, on óðre sídan mid hagole bláwende búton tóforlæ-acute;tennysse, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 9. II 3. add :-- Bytte bláwan fulle windes. Hml. S. 34, 317. v. geond-, in-b.; lígfám-bláwende. bláwende blustering, with high winds :-- Bláwende lencten, Archiv cxx. 298, 19. bláwere. v. horn-b. blec ... blæce. l. bléc, bléce. v. blæ-acute;c, blæ-acute;ce. blendan to mix, v. ge-b. -bleód. v. ge-b. bleoh. In ll. 2, 3 for bleoge efenlæ-acute;ce. l. bleó geefenlæ-acute;ce, and add: v. gold-b. blere, blerig. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. blas ros qui albam frontem habeat: Icel. blesi a blaze, white star on a horse's forehead: M. H. Ger. blas bald, v. N. E. D. blaze.] blerian. v. á-blered. bletsian. Add: I a α. to pronounce the benediction in a religious service :-- Hé hæfeð nú gemæssod, and bletsað nú þis folc, Vis. Lfc. 17. Þonne gé bletsiað on Israhéla folc, Num. 6, 23. bletsung. v. fant-, ge-b. blician. Add :-- Martira bliciend(e) (candidatus) werod, Angl. ii. 357, 12. blindan. v. for-, ge-b. blindian. v. of-b. blinnan. v. of-b. blinnedness. v. á-b. blissian. Add: III. with prep. :-- Hí for hire hæ-acute;le blyssodon, Hml. S. 7, 281. v. efen-b. blíþe. v. efen-, gemynd-b. blíþian. v. ge-b. blod-læ-acute;te, an; f. Blood-letting, bleeding :-- Æt blódlæ-acute;tan, Lch. ii. 16, 8. blostm. Add :-- Lilian blóstm oþþe rosan bræ-acute;ð, Hml. S. 34, 104. blótan. Add :-- þ-bar; hié sceolden mid monnum for hié heora godum blótan, Ors. 4, 7; S. 184, 5. blówan. Add :-- Bloewð, Ps. Vos. 91, 13. bóc beech. Add: beech-mast (?) :-- Gif ne byð ne æceren ne bóc ne oðer mæsten si glandes uel fagina non sint, Chrd. 15, 10. bóc a book. Add: dat. bóce, R. Ben. 67, 9. I a 2. add: a title-deed :-- Se cyng gebécte ðæt land Æðelstáne ... Ecgferð gebohte bóc and land æt Æðelstáne, Cht. E. 202, 25. Se cing hét þone arcebisceop bóc settan and Æðelstáne bóc and land betécan, C. D. iv. 234, 23. II. add :-- Ðás hálgan beoc, Txts. 175, 7, 16. v. cneóres-, cwid-, færeld-, freóls-, frófor-, geán-, hálgung-, heáls-, læ-acute;ce-, lár-, mynster-, nam-, síþ-, sumer-b. bócung. For 'Dele' substitute: Conveyance by charter or deed :-- Ic geaf ... ðonæ hagan ... tó ðæ-acute;re ilcan bócunga ðæ ðæt land gæbócod is, C. D. v. 257, 12. boda. v. fore-, gebyrd-b. bodere. v. fore-b. bodian. v. á-, fræ-acute;-b. bodig. v. foran-b. bodung. v. lár-b. bogiht. l. bogiht(e). bold. I. add :-- Se biseeop sceal habban þá preóstas on his ágenum bo[l]de (domo), Chrd. 44, 35. v. ealdor-b. -bor. v. for-b. bora. v. leóht-, witum-b. bord. v. steor-b.; útan-bordes. bore. v. loc-b. boren; adj. (ptcpl.) Of (such and such) birth :-- Sý swá boren swá hé sý whatever his birth be, Ll. Th. i. 248, 4. Gif borenran (æþel-, bett-b., v. ll.) þis gelimpe, 70, 1. v. æþel-, bet-, betst-, wel-b. borg-steall a borstal, 'any seat on the side or pitch of a hill,' Hall. Dict., a steep path up a hill. Take here passage given at burg-steall :-- In loco qui dicitur æt Borstealle, C. D. iii. 209, 5. In loco qui dicitur Gealtborgsteal (cf. Icel. göltr a hog), C. D. B. i. 365, 4. [v. N. E. D.; D. D.; Dictionary of Kentish Dialect (E. Dial. Soc.); Midd. Flur.] borh. Add: I a. what is given as security :-- Fó tó þam borge sé þe þæs weddes waldend sý, Ll. Th. i. 254, 21. II. add: of a body of persons :-- Hér swutelað seó gewitnes and se borh þe þæ-acute;r æt wæ-acute;ron (here follows a list of names), C. D. iv. 235, 19. v. god-borh. borh-fæstan. v. ge-b. borian. Add :-- Borgenti terebrantes, Txts. 111, 14. bót. v. dolg-, fæ-acute;hþ-, feoh-, hlóþ-, sár-b. bótian. v. ge-b. botl. In l. 7 for '433' l. 443. v. ge-b. box. v. gewyrt-, sealf-b. bracu. v. fearn-bracu. brád. II 1. add :-- Hring on heofonum bræ-acute;dre þonne sunne, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 9. v. efen-b. brád the full breadth of the hand :-- Swá mycel swá gód hande brád, Vis. Lfc. 73. [v. N. E. D. broad; B. 2.] brádian. v. ge-b. brádlinga. Cf. ecglinga. bræ-acute;d. v. hrycg-b. bræd-ísen (bræ-acute;d- ?). If bræd = bred (q. v.), the vowel is short, but if it may be compared with Icel. bragð in bragð-alr the vowel is long. -bræ-acute;dness. v. leoht-b. brægd. v. nearu-b. brægden. v. ge-, leás-b. brægdenlíce. v. ge-b. bræ-acute;w. v. eág-b. breáþ. Add: v. bríþel. breca. v. hád-b. brecan; I 1 γγ. of ground, to make uneven, to intersect with ravines :-- Tó brocenan beorge; of brocenan beorge, C. D. B. ii. 245, 34. v. ful-b.; healf-brocen. bred. v. fót-b. bredende. v. leás-bregdende. bregd. v. ge-b. bregdness. v. ge-, leás-b. brégend-lic terrible, Ps. Rdr. 46, 3. brego. Add :-- Gode ic hæbbe ábolgen brego moncynnes, Hy. 4, 78. bréman. Add :-- Þæs bisceopes gebod bréman uoluntatem episcopi implere, Chrd. 18, 35. brémel-hyrne a corner where there are brambles (?) :-- On ðá brémbælhyrnan (-þyrnan?); of ðæ-acute;ræ hyrnan, C. D. v. 112, 30; 291, 20. brengness. v. ge-b. Breoten-ríce. Add :-- Breotanríces fægran íglandes cyncg, Nap. 11. breóþan. Add :-- Bruðun (tabuerant) ealle eardigende, Ps. Rdr. 282, 15. [N. E. D. brethe.] Bret a Briton :-- Ne wearð án Bret (Brit, v. l.) tó láfe, Chr. 491; P. 14, 17. bréþel. v. bríþel. brim. (For El. 972 v. fæþm(i)an.) Add :-- Tó brimes faroðe, B. 28. brim-ceald. l. (?) brym-ceald. Cf. Cealda brymmas, Chr. 1065; P. 193, 35. brim-faroþ?. v. faroþ; I. bringan. Add :-- Briengan, Past. 369, 17: 403, 27. -bringelle. v. on-b. -brítedness. v. for-b. bríþel fragile, weak, perishable :-- Eall hé weornige swá sýre (? syer, MS.) wudu weornie, swa bréðel seó (þeo, MS.) swá þystel, Lch. i. 384, 14. [v. N. E. D. brethel a worthless fellow.] v. breáþ, breóþan. bríwan to prepare a poultice :-- Genim línsæ-acute;d, gegrind, bríwe wið þám elmes drænce; þ-bar; bið gód sealf foredum lime, Lch. ii. 66, 25. broc. v. ge-b. bróc. v. mæ-acute;r-, mearc-b. -brocenlic. v. tó-b. -brocian. v. wiþer-b. bróga. v. helle-wíte-, sæ-acute;-b. broht ? v. broþ. brómig. v. blóstmig. brord. II. add :-- Swylce dropan ofer brod (super gramina), Ps. L. 243, 2. brosniendlic. v. ge-b. broanodlíce. v. un-b. bróþor; I. add :-- Twégra bróþor (bróþera, v. l.) sunu and dohtor, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 69, 2. v. fóster-b. bróþor-scipe. v. ge-b. brúcan. [For translation of Wand. 44 in Dict. substitute: he ruled a liberal lord. v. III. in Supplement.] bryce. Add :-- Hý him bryce heóldon (v. healdan; XI (4)) they did him service, Gú. 701. v. weorold-bryce. brycg. Add :-- Tó ðæ-acute;re stæ-acute;nenan brycge, C. D. iii. 449, 23. v. eorþ-b. brycg-geweorc.Add :-- Uiatici fundatione (restauratione, 74, 16) pontis, C. D. iv. 65, 34. brycgian. [O. H. Ger. bruccón.] brygd. v. gearo-b. brym-ceald. v. brim-ceald. bryne. v. fýr-, hús-, mann-b. brýtofta. Cf. ge-þofta. brytsen. v. ge-b. brytta. v. fódder-, hláf-, sinc-b. búan; pp. (ge-)bogen. II. add :-- Ánseld búgan, Gú. 1214. v. geár-gemearc; gein-, in-búan. bucca. v. gát-b. búend. Add :-- Þá búendan (inhabitatores) þæs landes, Ps. L. 242, 2: 3. búend; f. v. land-b. bufan. v. þæ-acute;r-b. búgan. v. ofer-b.; wóh-bogen. búgendlic. v. for-b. bugol. v. ge-b. bulluc. Add :-- Tó bulluces sole, C. D. B. ii. 245, 30. bundenness. v. ge-b. búness. v. ge-, land-b. burg. v. eorþ-, friþ-, in-, líc-b. burg-bót. This part of the trimoda necessitas is variously rendered in the Latin charters, e.g. arx; arx construenda, arcis (arcium) confectio, constructio, necessaria defensio contra hostes, edificatio, exercitium, instructio, iuuamen, munimen, munimentum, munitio, recuperatio, renouatio, restauratio, subsidium; urbium reparatio, iugis assolidatio; murorum reparatio; munitionis castellique auxilium; fossa aduersum inimicos facienda. v. fird and brycg-geweorc for references, and weall-geweorc. burg-geat; I. add :-- Gif ceorl geþeáh þ-bar; hé hæfde ... bellhús and burhgeat
760 BURG-GEAT-SETL -- CRÁCETTAN
(for burhgeat as implying tln importance of a residence see first passage under burh; I a), Ll. Th. i. 190, 16. burg-geat-setl. Dele; see preceding word. burg-geriht a town-due :-- Hwylce gerihta langon intó Tántúne . . . Of Þ ám lande æt Nigon hídon . . . burhgerihtu, Cht. Th. 432, 23. Burgerihta, 433, 18. burg-hege. Cf. hegian. burg-leóda. Cf. land-leóda. burg-steall. Substitute: v. borg-steall. burg-stræ-acute;t a town-road :-- On eásthealfe seó burhstræ-acute;t, C. D. B. iii. 15, 11. burh-ware. v. innan-, útan-b. bur-land, v. gebúr-land. burna (-e). v. fild-, mylen-b. bútan. Add: with nom. :-- Eall úre folc mid fleáme astwand búton wé feówertig Þe on ðám feohte stódon, Hml. S. 11, 74. C. II 1. :-- Hý man gecnáwan ne mæg, búton -tonne heo gréwð, Lch. i. 98, 4. III 2. :-- Ne can ic næ-acute;nigne óþerne cræft búton þone, þ-bar; ic mæg wyrta wel begangan, Gr. D. 180, 24. byccen; adj. Of a goat :-- Tó preósta gescý finde man biccene heorðan (pelles bucinas), Chrd. 48, 26. [O. H. Ger. bucchín hircinus. ] bydel. I. add: I a. a preacher :-- On ídel beóð þæs bydeles word, Hml. Th. i. 320, 26. I b. of things :-- Gedreccednyssa . . . synd ðá bydelas (heralds) þæs écan forwyrdes, Hml. Th. i. 4, 12. byg-spæc. v. bí-swsec. -bygu. v. ge-b. -byhte. v. ge-b. bylcettan. v. bealcettan. -bylgneas. v. æ-acute;-, eáþ-b. -býran. v. ge-b. byrd. v. fan-, frum-b. byrdan to be born. v. ed-b. byrdan to burden, v. ge-byrd; pp. -byrdan temerare. v. on-b. -byrde. v. þole-b. byrd-estre. For 'embroideress' 1. 'embroiderer', v. Archiv cxxiii. 418. -byrdig. v. for-b. -byrding. v. hyse-, in-b. byrd-ling. v. in-b. -byrdo. v. mis-b. byre. v. middel-b. Cf. búr. -byrgan (cf. byrga). v. on-b. byrgedness. v. be-b. byrgen; II. :-- Þá lícþénunge . . . þiére byrgene (his bebyrginge, v. l. ), Gr. D. 84, 6. v. eorþ -, ge-b. byrnete a barnacle :-- Byrnete lolligo, Nip. 11. [v. N. E. D. barnacle.] -byrnod. v. ge-b. byrn-wiga. l. -wiga, and odd :-- Þá torras . . . þe ðá byrnwigon on stódan turres cum armatis iactatoribus, Nar. 4, 18. -byrst(e) -bristled, v. fiþer-, ge-b. byrþen; I 2. add :-- Áne bóc unáberendlicre byrbenne codicem ponderis pene imfortabilis, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 639, 3. byrþre. v. hyse-b. C cæcepol. v. hæcewol. cæg. Dele 'For eage; f. l. ' and add :-- Seó cæ-acute;ge, Verc. Först. 128, 20. v. helle-cæ-acute;ge. cæpse, an; f. A box :-- Wyrcað áne níwe cæpsan eówrum lácum tó fætelse. Nap. 11. [Lat. capsa.] cáf. Add: strenuous, strong :-- Cáfe strenui, Chrd. 52, 17. Cáfe (fortes) druncen tó mengenne, 74, 20. cáflíce. (2) add: -- Cáflíce uiriliter, Chrd. 40, 3: 94, 6: strenue, 53, 27 : 93, 10. calan. v. of-calen. camb favus. v. hunig-e. camb a comb. v. wull-e. camp. Add; -- Úres gewinnes and compes militiae noslrae, Nar. 2, 28. campian. v. ellen-c. camp-lic. Add: -- Camplice wæ-acute;pen arma militaria, Chrd. 63, 24. cancer. Add: -- Gestanden mid cancre þæ-acute;re wunde, Gr. D. 279, 27. Candelmæsse-dæg Candelmasday :-- On ðám feówerteogoðan dæge fram his ácennednesse þe wé cweþað Candelmæssedæg, Nap. 12. capitol; II. add :-- Tó capitule (ad capitulum) cuman, Chrd. 28, 9. Fram capitule árísan, 29, 17. Capitul habban, 43, 10. car-ful; I. add :-- Ðá dióflu drífað þá cearfullan sáwla tó helle, Verc. Först. 112, 4. II. add :-- Hé weorpeð ðá cearfullan cæ-acute;ge (the key of hell) in on þá helle, 15. caulic some kind of medicine :-- Ðó caulices on .ii. dropan oððe þrý, Lch. ii. 272, 22. cawel (cáwel). l. cáwel. cáwel-wyrm. Add: -- Cáwlwyrm (printed calfwyrt; but see Nap. 76) eruca, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 72. ceafer. v. eorþ-e. cealdu. v. sin-c. cealflan. v. mis-c. cealf-wyrt. v. cáwel-wyrm. ceap-land bought land (?) :-- Ic an mín wíf al ðat ceáplond and dat óðer ðat ic mid hire nam, C. D. iv. 294, 18. ceápung. v. or-ceápungum. ceás-lunger; odj. Quick to quarrel, contentious :-- Se hordere sceal beón sýfre and ná ceáslunger (conteniiasvs), Chrd. 19, 12. v. lunger. ceaster-leód; pl. leóde a citizen :-- Þæ-acute;r úre bídaþ úre ceasterlióde, Nap. 12. ceaster-leód, e; f. The people of a city, the citizens :-- God wæs yrre þæ-acute;re ceasterléóde, Nap. la. ceaster-wyrhta. The Latin word glossed is polimitarius; perhaps the glosser connected poli- with GREEK, though Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 26 has polimita hringfág. ceddran Dr. Bradley suggests that addran should be read. v. æ-acute;dre; II. celness. v. ed-c. cene; adj. v. searu-c. (?) céne adv. Dele, and for belliter read belliger. cennan. v. frum cennende; ed-, eorþ-, frum-, heofon-, níw-cenned. cenning Add: II. a declaration; v. cennan ; II. v. mis-c. Centingas men of Kent :-- Ealle Centingas, Chr. 1011, P. 141, 16 : 1052; P. 179, 7. v. Eást-, West-C. ceol-wæro pain in the throat :-- Wið ceolwærc, Lch. ii. 312, 2. ceorfan ; II. add :-- Gé soecað mec tó ceorfanne &l-bar; tó ácwellanne (interficere), Jn. R. 8, 37. v. fore-, ofer-c. ceorfend. v. fore-c. ceorl; II. add: -- Fram þám dysigum ceorla folce wæs weorþod se hæ-acute;þena god, Gr. D. 121, 19. v. æcer-, Sót-(?)c. cíd strife :-- Æfest and gecíd (geflit and cíd, v. l.), Lch. ii. 168, 17. cídere one who chides, quarrels, &c. :-- Gif hwylc preóst beo . . . cídere (increpalor), Chrd. 41, 30. cígan; II. add :-- Þá cégde heó tó eallum þæ-acute;m apostolum on hire hordcofan uocauit omnes apostolas in cubiculo suo, Bl. H. 143, 33. v. ed-, in-c. cíg-ung. Add: invocation :-- Héyfelsacode Godes mægnþrym . . . in scinna ciginge, Gr. D. 289, 9. v. in-, nam-c. oilcan. v. ge-c. cild. v. mæg-, mægden-c. cild-bearn (?) a child :-- Æ-acute;ghwýlc wæ-acute;pned cildbearn ( = cild &l-bar; bearn), Nap. 12. cild-geong. In 1. 2 dele '. Mon . . , 49', and add :-- Ne sceal hine mon cildgeongne forcweðan, Gn. Ex. 49. cille. v. stór-c. Ciltern-sæ-acute;te. In 1. 2 after Cilternsæ-acute;tna add: landes is. -cin diminutive suffix, v. (?) þyrn-cin. cípa. Add :-- Preóst þe byþ cýpa negotiator clericus, Chrd. 70, 5. cíping; I a. add. :-- Céping teloneum (cf. mertze), Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 10. III. dele gloss at Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 10. cip-pian. v. for-c. cirice. v. heáfod-e. cirlisc; I. add :-- Gif ceorlisc man (ceorl, v. l. ) geþeó þ-bar; hé hæbbe . v. hída landes, Ll. Th. i. 1 88, 5. cirm. v. sárig-e. cirpsian. Add :-- Sume preóstas sýn þe gýmað . . . . . . þ-bar; heora loccas mid (næ-acute;dle?) tyrninge cyrpsion (crines calamistri uestigio rotantur), Chrd. 64, 34. cirr. v. geán-e. cir-redness. v. for-c. , and cyrredness in Dict. -cirrendlic. v. on-e. -cirring. v. for-c. cís. Add: fastidious, squeamish :-- þe læ-acute;s hit seócmódum bróðrum and císum wyrðe tó wlættan ut infirmis mentibus non uertatur in nausiam, Chrd. 23, 9. cís-stycce a piece of cheese :-- Án tyl cýssticce portionem de formatico, Chrd. 15, 3: 5 : 8. cist. v. hrægel-, merc-e. clæ-acute;fre. v. heorot-, hwíte-c. clæ-acute;ne; II. for first passage see leger; III. , and add; II a. free from encumbrance or obligation :-- Sealde . . . seó scír his land clæ-acute;ne, þá hé hit unforbodan and unbesacan bohte, Cht. Th. 376, 14. Ðis wæs úre ealra seht. Wulfstán and his sunu sealdon þæt and clæ-acute;ne Leófríce, arid Leófríc and Wulfstán and Wulfríc þám bisceope, clæ-acute;ne land and unbesacan, 377, 12-18. [Ælfred hauet yseld his land sacleás and clæ-acute;ne (pacifice ei quiete), C. D. iv. 199, 7.] II b. free from what is shameful, of ground used for burial, hallowed, v. leger; III. clæ-acute;n-georn. Add: desirous of cleanliness :-- Góde bæc-yrstran . . . to æ-acute;lcum meteþingum clæ-acute;ngeorne . . . and wé wyllað þæt þá cócas clæ-acute;ngeorne beón, Chrd. 19, 19-21. clæ-acute;nsian. v. uii-clæ-acute;iisod. clam[m]. v. fér-c. cláþ. v. eaxl-, hand-, hed-, offrung-cláþ. cláþ-flyhte. v. flyhte. clauster. Add :-- Þ á claustru (claustra canonicorum) þæ-acute;r þá preóstas inne slápað, Chrd, 21, 9. cleofa. v. ealu-, mete-c. cleof[u]. v. in-c. clife. v. hegc-e. clifer. v. rinde-c. clifrian. Add :-- Seó culfre ná mid cláwum clyfrað (lacerat), Chrd. 62, 16. clipian. Add: I a. with acc. :-- Hé clipode tó Gode þisne cwyde, Ælfc. T. Grn. 11. 37. III. of sounds :-- Þone swég þára fíf clipiendra stafa, Chrd. 57, 8. v. ofer-c. -olipigendlic. v. tó-c. clipung. v. ge-, tó-c. clif-wyrt. Add: Lch. iii. 54, 33. clufeht. l. clufeht[e]. clyccan. v. for-, ymb-e. clýsan. v. for-c. cnæ-acute;we. v. or-c. cnáwend. v. on-e. -cnawlíce. v. tó-c. Substitute: [cnáwléce in the phrase tó cnáwléce in acknowledgement :-- Ic gife tó cníwléce S &c-tilde;e Peter mín messehacel, Chr. 963 ; P. 117, 12.] -cnáwness. v. ge-c. -cneordlic, -líce. v. ge-c. cneóres. v. forc-c. cneów. v. frum-e. cniht; I. add: I b. used in reference to a guild, a junior member (?); a member of a young men's guild (?) :-- Hæbbe æ-acute;lc gegilda .ii. sesteras mealtes, and æ-acute;lc cniht ánne and sceat huniges, Cht. Th. 613, 33. Ego Æðelhelm and cniahta gegildan (cf. (?) N. E. D. knighten-gild), C. D. B. ii. 128, 32. II. add. :-- Gif cniht æ-acute;pen bréde, gilde se hláford án pund. Cht. Th. 612, 23: 28: 32. (The guild in this case was 'þegna gild. ') cniht-hád ; I. add :-- Þá gedwolan his cnihtháda errorespueritiae, Bd. 5, 14; Sch. 642, 9. cnítan (?), cnítian (?) l. cnitian cnyllan; II. add :-- Hé þá dura cnylde, Vis. Lfc. 28. cofa. v. flæ-acute;sc-, land-c. copel. Cf. cucol. -copsed (-cosped). v. fót-, ge-c. -copseude. v. ge-c. -corded, v. ge-c. -coren. v. ge-c. coren-beág. Cf. coróna. -coren-lic, -líce. v. ge-c. corfian. v. for-c. corn. Add: v. hwæ-acute;te-c. ; ge-cyrnod. corn-hrycce. Dele, and see corn-hwicce. corn-hwæcca. Dele: Substitute: corn-hwæcce. v. corn-hwicce. corn-hwicce, an; f. A corn-chest :-- Wearð gemét ðæt feoh uppon ánre cornhwyccan (-hwntccan, v. l. in three MSS. ; Thorpe incorrectly prints -hryccan), Hml. Th. ii. 178, 8. v. hwæcce. cost. Add: -- Menigum costum &l-bar; uísum mullis modi's, Jn. p. 7, 10. [Monigfald cost clæ-acute;nsungú multimodis purificationibus, Rtl. 121, 28.] -cost; adj. v. ge-c. costnian. v. ge-c. costung. v. ge-, ofer-c. coþu. v. un-c. crácettan. v. -croccetan.
CRÆFT -- DÍGLIAN 761
cræft. v. eorþ-, feþer-, fird-, flít-, getæl-, getyng-, grammati(s)c-, hand-, heáh-, lyb-, mægen-, meter-, mund-, smiþ-, són-, syn-, þyl-, weorc-c. cræftig. v. dysig-, hand-, læ-acute;ce-, smiþ-, stæf-c. cræftiga. Add :-- Hé sende him cræftigan (cræftige wyrhtan, v.l. architectos), Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 678, 18. v. galdor-, heáh-, smiþ-c.; cræfta. cræft-spræ-acute;c scientific language :-- Ys gecweden æfter cræfte gemæne cyn ... Neutrum is náðor cynn ... ne werlices ne wíflices, on cræftspræ-acute;ce (grammatically speaking), ac hit byð swá þeáh oft on andgyte, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 18, 15. crás. Dele and see nicor, cráwe. In local names v. C.D. vi. 275: as a proper name :-- Æftaer Cráwan degæ míræ magan, iii. 274, 6. créd. v. han-créd. crencestre. [Cf. N.E.D. crink.] crib(b). Add: a couch :-- Ne ástíge ic on bed mínes crybbes (in lectum strati mei), Chrd. 31, 3. crinc. Cf. (?) crencestre. Críst;add :-- Crístes mæsse úhte, Chr. 1021; P. 154, 31. v. wiþer-C. crísten-ness. Add :-- For þæ-acute;re crístennysse (crístnesse, v.l.) þe gé underféngen, Ll. Lbmn. 412, 12. Þurh þíne crístennysse, 413, 32. crístnere one who performs the rite of crístnung (q.v.). crístnian. v. ge-crístnian for alteration. -crocettan. v. mis-c. -crod. v. ge-c. -croged. v. ge-c. croft, v. wudu-c. croh. For geola-croh. l. geolwe croh. v. geolwe. crop, v. heorot-c. crúc. Add :-- Se preóst mæssode be crúce, Vis. Lfc. 74. crundel; II. add :-- On cyncges crundlu, C.D. iii. 80, 29. crycc. Add :-- Criccum cambuttos, Chrd. 34, 6. v. cycgel. crypel; I. add: cf. On crypelgeat [cripple-gate the low opening in a fence or wall to allow the passage of sheep from one field to another; a stile, D.D.), C.D. v. 215, 8. II. add: [cripple a frame of wood, D.D.] cú. Add :-- Dæ-acute;l cýna fífe iuga boum quinque, Lk. R. 14, 19. cucol(?); adj. Rickety, unsteady :-- In loco qui dicitur Cucolaustán, C.D. ii. 109, 16. [Cf. D.D. cockle to totter, be unsteady; cockly rickety, unsteady.] Cf. copel. cuman. Add: p. cam. I 1. to come to a person :-- Þá cam Putrael tó Boia, Cht. E. 274, 3. III 1. add: to reach a point :-- Oþ þæt wé tó þám gilde cuman, Ll. Th. i. 234, 27. Oð þæt gé cumon tó ánum feórðlincge until you come to your last farthing, Hml. Th. i. 268, 1. IV 3. add: Ll. Th. i. 122, 6. v. efen-c.; of-, samod-, ufan-cumende; feor-, feorran-, níw-, níwan-cumen. cumb; I. v. mæ-acute;r-c. cumbol; I. v. eofor-c. cú-micge cow's urine :-- Bete mid háttre cúmicgan, Lch. iii. 10, 20. cum-líþe. Add :-- Wé sýn gemingode þ-bar; wé cumlíðe beón instruimur in colligendis hospitibus, Chrd. 51, 6. cum-pæder. Cf. ge-fædera(-e). -cund. v. eorl-, esne-, meter-c. cunnan. I 4. add: of sexual intercourse :-- Ic secge þæt ic ne conn þurh gemæc-scipe monnes æ-acute;nges, Cri. 198. cunness. v. on-c. cuppe. Add :-- Áne cuppan seolfrene ... twá cuppan seolfrene, Cht. Th. 501, 21-32: 36. (Cups are often mentioned in wills.) cursumbor. For corzumber l. coczumber. cúp; I. add :-- Nú tólýsde swíðe cúð (aperta) gesceádwísnes þone tweón mínes geþóhtes, Gr. D. 228, 2. II. add :-- Landes dæ-acute;l ðe fram cúðum mannum Hindehlép is geháten, C.D. iii. 5, 7. III. add :-- Hié næ-acute;nigne cúðne næfdon, mid hwám hié wunian meahton nullus erat notus, apud quem potuissent hospitari, Verc. Först. 83, 5. Manige his cúðra manna, ge æþelcunde ge óðre, þá þe hine swíðe árodon, Gr. D. 22, 14. v. full-, ge-, hám-, híred-, nam-c. cúþian. v. ge-c. cúþ-lic. Add :-- Hé cýð gecýðnysse swíþe cúðlice be mé, Nap. 77. (Cf. cúþ; II.) v. for-c. cwacian. v. un-cwaciende. cwalu. v. morþor-c. -cwæ-acute;de. v. sóþ-c. cwæld-bæ-acute;re. v. cwild-bære. -cwæscedness. v. tó-c. cwealm. Add: and, with mutation, cwelm, cwilm, cwylm (see, too, cpds. with cwealm-) :-- Se wræc biít miceles cwelmes æ-acute;lcum, Verc. Först. 106, 13. v. fæ-acute;r-, ofer-c. cwealm-ness. v. cwilmness. cweccan. Add :-- Hé cwehte út his sáwle eius animam excussit, Chrd. 99, 34. -cwed. v. ge-c. cwedolian. v. hearm-, yfel-c. cwedung. v. wiþer-c. cwellere. v. flæ-acute;sc-c. cwéman. v. mis-c. cwéme. v. un-c. cwémedlic. v. ge-c. cwémedness. v. ge-c. cwéming, -lic, -líce, -ness, -sum. v. ge-c. cweþan. I. add: (1 a) where the words or sounds to be spoken are given :-- Se biscop hine hét stafa naman cweðan: 'Cweð nú á'; ðá cwæð hé á, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 558, 22. 'Hwí ðú úre goda biggencgas forseó' ... 'Ne cwæð ðú ná goda, ac gramlicra deofla' (say not gods' (worship), but cruel devils'), Hml. S. 8, 59. (2 a) to use a particular phrase :-- Wé cweðað níwne mónan, ac hé is æ-acute;fre se ylca, Lch. iii. 242, 15. (3) where the subject of discourse is object of the verb, to tell, speak of. Cf. secgan; II 2.: sprecan; III c. :-- Swá cwæð eardstapa ... winemæ-acute;ga hryre, Wand. 6. v. mis-c. cweþend. v. hearm-c. cwic. Add :-- On þám tíman ðe Eádwerd cing wes cucu and deád after King Edward's lifetime, C.D. iv. 233, 5: 13. cwic-hege a hedge composed of living plants :-- Oð ðone cwichege, C.D. iii. 380, 12. [v. N.E.D. quick hedge: D.D. quick a young thorn for making hedges.] cwic-seolfor. Add :-- Gyf þý .viii. dæge sunne scýneð, ðonne byð cwicseolfor eáðbegeáte, Lch. iii. 166, 10. cwid-bóc. Add :-- A book of homilies, v. cwide; VI. :-- Augustinus sæ-acute;de on his cwidbócan, Verc. Först. 136. cwíd[d]. v. un-c. cwide; IV. add :-- Þá geceás hé Laurentium ... and hé þurhwunode in his cwide (sententia), Gr. D. 329, 18. VIII. an agreement :-- Hé ná tó him hwearf æfter heora cwyde (gecwide, v.l. condictum) ... wæs hé gemyndig heora cwydes, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 329, 18. v. folc-, heáfod-c. -cwide-ness. v. wiþer-c. -cwidræ-acute;dness. v. ge-c. cwild-bæ-acute;re. Add :-- Sumor cwældbæ-acute;re estas tempestuosa, Archiv cxx. 2971 11. cwild-flód a deluge :-- On cwildflóde wætra in diluuio aquarum (cf. cwilde flód, 28, 10), Ps. Vos. 31, 6. cwilman. v. tó-c. -cwilmfull. v. ge-c. cwilm-ness torment :-- In ðá écan cwylmnesse, Verc. Först. 112, 13. v. cwealm-ness in Dict. cwísed-ness. v. tó-c. -cwisse. v. un-c. cycgel. Add :-- Ná mid cygclum ne mid criccum ne mid stafum (nec cum baculis aut cambuttis aut fustibus) ne cumon preóstas binnan chore, Chrd. 34, 6. cyll. v. hwite-cylle. cyme. Add: event, issue :-- Þæs wítedómes sóð se æfterfylgenda cyme þára wísena (sequens rerum euentus) geséðde, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 530, 12. v. in-c. cyn. v. fýr-, glíw-, godweb-, hafoc-, hise-, hræfn-, martyr-, næ-acute;der-, níten-, Norþ- Wealh-, riht-, un-, Wealh-c. cyne-helm. Add :-- Án leás feówertig cynehelma, Hml. S. 11. 205. cyne-helmian. v. ge-c. cyne-wæ-acute;den. v. wæ-acute;den. cyne-wirþe. Add :-- Se king áwearp his cynewurðe reáf him of, Verc. Först. 141. cyn-réd. v. fore-c. -cyrge, -cyrging. v. wæl-c. cyrf. v. fel-c. cyrnel. v. hnut-c. cyrtenlæ-acute;can. v. ge-c. cyspan. v. ge-fótcypsed. cyst. v. mann-c. cýta. For buteo. l. butio, which is the form at Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 32. cýþan. Add: III. to become known :-- Ðú cýþdest innotuisti, Ps. Rdr. 143, 3. v. ge-cýþan; VI.; cúþian. -cyþedness. v. ge-c. cýþig. v. on-c. D dæ-acute;d. v. hand-, mán-, morþ-d. -dæ-acute;da. v. hand-, mán-d. dæ-acute;d-bétere. After dæ-acute;dbéterum insert: (poenitentibus), and for Nap. 16 l. Chrd. 80, 24. -dæ-acute;dla. v. for-d. -dæfte, -dæft(u), -dæftness. v. ge-d. dæg. I a. add: ¶ in pl. days, denoting a period of undefined extent :-- On þám dagum cóm Ióhannes, Mt. 3, 1: Lk. 1, 39. II. add :-- Geloten dæg suprema (dies), Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 14. III.add :-- Þú sealdest him langsumnyssa dagena, Ps. L. 20, 5. (2) ¶ Árísed óðer cynning ... feá tíde hé bið on his dagum exsurget alius rex ... paucum tempus sub cuius diebus, Verc. Först. 104, 4. v. Candelmæsse-. fæsten-, foran-, gearcung-, gegearcung-, geohhol-, hálig-, heáhmæsse-, heófung-, hláfmæsse-, lencten-, mæsse-, mál-, merigen-, middel-, midne-, morgen-, Sunnan-, Wódnes-d.; d&oelig-acute;g. dæg-hwám. Add :-- Dæghwæ-acute;m. Ps. Vos. 41, 4. dæg-hwámlíce. Cf. geár-hwámlíce; d&oelig-acute;ghwæ-acute;mlic. dæg-langes. Cf. geár-langes. dæg-red. Add :-- On dægredum in matutinis, Ps. Rdr. 62, 7. On dægeredum, 100, 8. dæl. Add :-- Óþer dæl (dell, den, v.ll. latus (vallis) ) wæs lígum ful, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 616, 4. dæl, Chrd. 64, 34. v. tyrning. dæ-acute;l. v. feórþan-, næ-acute;nig-, sum-d. dæ-acute;lan; III 2. In the passage from Exod. 538 insert ríce before dæ-acute;lað, and transfer to IV 3. See eftwyrd. v. on-d.; fiþer-, un-dæ-acute;led. -dæ-acute;le. v. ge-d. -dæ-acute;ledlic. v. tó-d. dæ-acute;lend. v. tó-d. -dæ-acute;lendlic. v. tó-d. dæ-acute;l-niman. Add: ptcpl. used substantively :-- Twégen dæ-acute;lnimende duo pdrticipia, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 144, 7. dærst. I. add :-- Dræst fex, Ps. Rdr. 74, 9. -dærsted. v. ge-d. -dállic. v. tó-d. David-lic; adj. Of David :-- Cynrenes Dauidlices stirpis Davitice, Hy. S. 104, 5. deád. v. ge-, healf-d. -deáded. v. un-d. deágian. v. twi-deágod. deáþ. I 3 :-- Deáð, wiga wælgífre, Ph. 485. deáþ-firen mortal sin :-- Deáðfirenum fordén, Cri. 1207. Cf. deáþ-scyld. deáþlicness. v. un-d. declínian. Add :-- Swá swá wé æ-acute;r declínodon mea ancilla, Ælf. Gr. Z. 102. 18. -défedlic, -défness. v. ge-d. déman; I 6. add :-- Hé nánum men ne déme þ-bar; hé nolde þ-bar; hé him démde, gif hé þone dóm ofer hine sóhte, Ll. Th. i. 56, 31. v. fore-d. démere. v. self-d. déming, v. for-d. den = denu, dene, Bd. Sch. 5, 12; Sch. 616, 5. den-bæ-acute;re, es; n. l. den-bæ-acute;r, e; f. v. bæ-acute;r. Dene-mearce. Perhaps -mearca might be read. v. land-mearca. dengan. For Nap. 17 l. Chrd. 60, 30. denu. Add :-- Ealle men fleód tó muntum and tó denum (in speluncas montium) hié tó behýdanne, and hié cweðað: 'Wé hálsiað eów, muntas and dena, þ-bar; gé ús oferfeallen,' Verc. Först. 108, 11. v. feld-, fild-, mearc-, stán-d. deófol; III 1. add :-- Hé sende sumne heáhgeréfan ... swíðe hetel deófol, Hml. S. 29, 204. deópian. v. ge-d. deór-friþ. Cf. ge-friþian; I 2. díc. Add: a wk. gen. dícan occurs :-- Tó ðæ-acute;re dícan hyrnan; ðonan andlang díc, C.D. v. 78, 30. On þá þreó dícas; of ðám dícan; in ðæs díces geat, vi. 60, 14. v. fæsten-, gærstún-, mæ-acute;d-, mylen-d. dícan. v. ge-d. dícian. v. for-d. díglian.
762 DÍGOLNES -- EDER-GONG
I. add :-- In þissum þe hý dígledon in isio quem occultauerunt, Ps. Rdr. 9, 16. I a. to hide something from a person :-- Of þysum þe hý dýgledon mé, 30, 5. dígolnes. v. in-d. díl(e)gian. Add :-- Dílga dele, Ps. Rdr. 50, 11. dil(e)meng(?) dissimulation :-- Ne for dylmengon ne ne for uncyston ne qualibet dissimulatione aut tenacitate, Chrd. 45, 10. See next word. dil(e)mengan. v. for-d. dimmian. v. á-, for-d. dingan. v. ge-d. dípan. v. ge-d. dirne; adv. v. un-d. dirneforlegenness fornication :-- For intingan dyrneforlegenesse fornicationis causa, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 379, 8. disme. In the passage at An. Ox. 46, 4 musk is spoken of; cf. M.H. Ger. tiseme, tesim: M.L. Ger. desem, dessem musk. v. Angl. 30, 123: 32, 515. diþan. v. ge-d. -docce. Add: [Cf.(?) O.H. Ger. toccha: Ger. docke.] d&oelig-acute;g day :-- Ðe doeg, Jn. p. 1, 14. Doeg hálig dies festus, Jn. L. 5, 1. Is ðirddan doege tertia dies. Lk. L. 24, 21. On ðæ-acute;m æfterra doege, 9, 37: Mt. L. 27, 62. Of doeg ðæ-acute;m die illo, Jn. I. 1, 39. Oð ðone doege usque in diem illum, Mt. L. 26, 29: 27, 64: Mk. p. 5, 8. Énne doeg unum diem, Lk. L. 17, 22. v. gister-, sunne-, symbel-, wódnes-d.; dógor, dæg. d&oelig-acute;g-hwæ-acute;mlic daily :-- Doeghwæ-acute;mlice cottidiana, Mk. p. 5, 14. dóend. v. micel-d. dohtor. v. god-d.; ge-dohtra. dolg. v. sin-d. dóm. v. páp-, riht-d. dóm-dæg. Add :-- On dómdæge, Angl. xi. 100, 93. domne used of women, Nap. 91. dón. Add: III 2 b α. with acc. and clause :-- Hió ðá hind swá dyde þ-bar; hió him beforan hleápende wæs she caused the hind to keep running before them, Lch. iii. 426, 32. v. full-, mis-, ymb-d. dónd. v. gód-d. doppe. v. fugel-d. dóung. v. on-d. dræ-acute;fan v. for-d. dræ-acute;fness. v. tó-d. -dræg, v. ge-d. dráf. I. driving. Take here Hml. Th. i. 502, 10 in Dict., and Bl. H. 199, 7. ¶ the phrase dráfe drífan, C.D. iii. 450, 33, seems to refer to the transport of the lord's goods by vehicle which the geneát had to 'drive'. Cf. drífan; III. and see lád. II. a drove [v. N.E.D. drove; I 3.], a road :-- Of ðám hlince andlang dráfæ, C.D. v. 217, 6. dragan. Add: III. to extend, protract. [Cf. N.E.D. draw, 55] :-- þ-bar; hig be þæs tíman lenge heora sang dragon ut secundum temporis prolixitatem cantum protendant, Chrd. 57, 7. v. ge-d.; hwem-dragen. dreám; II a. add :-- þ-bar; þæ-acute;ra hlystendra eáran of þám dreáme (psalmorum pronuntiationi) beón ábryrde. Chrd. 57, 16. v. hæ-acute;med(?), orgel-, wód-d. dreceness. v. ge-d. dréfend. v. ge-d. -dréfness. v. ge-d. -drehtlíce. v. unge-d. -drehtness. v. ge-d. drenc. v. gebrec-, slæ-acute;p-d. drencan. Add: I a. to intoxicate :-- Swá hwæt swá drence quicquid inebriat, Chrd. 74, 7. dreógan; I. add :-- Wiht ... fére fóddurwelan dreógeð the ship performs the office of providing a bountiful supply of food, Rá. 33, 10. Merrigenlice lofsangas sint tó dreógenne (agendi sunt), R. Ben. l. 37, 15. dreópan. Add :-- Heofonas drupon caeli distillauerunt, Ps. Rdr. 67, 9. Dropunga dreópenda stillicidia stillantia, 71, 6. -drep. v. ge-d. drepan. v. ge-d. drepen. Dele. drettan. v. ofer-d. drífan, driéfan (v. á-d.); III. add :-- Ranulf ealle his gemót dráf and bewiste, Chr. 1099; P. 235, 1. drifenness. v. under-d. dríhþ. v. ge-d. drím. v. dreám. dríman; II. add :-- Ús gedafenað þ-bar; wé drýmon Godes lof nos decet personare in Dei laudibns, Chrd. 30, 26. drincan; II. add: (1 a) with gen. :-- þ-bar; æ-acute;lc mann drunce þæs deórwurðan wínes be þám þe hé sylf wolde, Hml, A. 92, 22. drincere. v. ofer-d. drípan. Take here drýpan in Dict. drohtnung. v. ge-d. drorenlic. v. ge-d. druncen having feasted, v. drincan; I 3 :-- Druncne dryhtguman, B. 1231: 2175. druncen; n. (not f.) :-- Ne genihtsumað þé þ-bar; þú sylf an þ-bar; druncen beyrnst, Chrd. 74, 30. druncen-georn. Add :-- Þá druncengeornan ebriosi, Chrd. 15, 34. druncnian. I. add :-- Drinc þe man of druncnian mæg, Chrd. 74, 7. II. add :-- Druncengende inebrians, Ps. Rdr. 22, 5. Beóð druncnude inebriabuntur, 35, 9. v. for- (fore-), ge-d. dryht-ealdorman. Add: paranimphus, Chrd. 81, 10 (=Nap. 17). dryhten; II. :-- Drihtnes domini, Ps. Rdr. p. 298, 18: 299, 20. dryht-gesíp. Cf. dryht-mann ; II. -dryhto. v. in-d. drync; I. add :-- Sý hé áscyred fram ðæs dæges drince (cf. 15, 14-) excommunicetur, Chrd. 24, 14. dryncan. v. drencan. drync-gemet. For Nap. 17 substitute Chrd. 15, 24. The Latin is: Prelati quantum debent dare ... nequiuerint. drype. v. yfes-d. -drysne, -drysness, -drysnlic. v. on-d. duguþ; III 2. add :-- Seó duguð folces on Westan-Cænt, C.D. vi. 81, 18. dúne. v. wiþer-d. dún-land. Add :-- þ-bar; gemæ-acute;re þæs dúnlandes, C.D. iii. 413, 31. duru. Add: gen. dures. v. helle-duru. dwæ-acute;scan. v. ge-d. -dwildlic. v. ge-d. -dwimorlíce. v. ge-d. dwínan. [v. N.E.D. dwine.] dwolenlic. v. ge-d. dwol-líce. v. ge-d. -dwolsum. v. ge-d. dyne. v. ge-d. -dýne. v. geán-d. dynt. II. v. heáh; A. I 3. dyppan. Add :-- Genim þysse ylcan wyrte wós and dype ánne línenne cláð, Lch. i. 180, 2. -dyrstlæ-acute;cung. v. ge-d. dyrst-lic. v. ge-d. -dyrstness. v. ge-d. dysegian. v. ge-d. dysig-cræftig(?); adj. Skilled in foolish arts [:-- Hé bið disicreafti (yfele cræftas leornað, v.l., erit sortilegus), Archiv cxxviii. 300, 2.] -dysig-ness. Add: a foolish, irrational, erroneous practice :-- Forlæ-acute;tan wé ... dysinessa and gedwolcræftas, Nap. 36, 25. dys-lic. v. for-d. E eácan. v. un-eácen. eácni(g)endlic. v. un-e. eádig. v. un-hlís-e. Eád-wacer. Add :-- On Édwaceres gewitnisse, Cht. Th. 632, 18. -eáge (-íge). v. or-, walen-e. eág-gebyrd. Substitute: The nature of the eye :-- Is seó eággebyrd stearc the eye is by nature strong; ingentes oculi, Ph. 301. eaht; II. add: [Scot. aught, in my aught, of aught.] eahta; I. add: I a. with ordinals :-- Þysne eahta-and-þrittigoþan sealm, Ps. Th. 38, arg. III. the abstract number eight :-- Nim viii and sete hine on þám forman lyðe þæs þúman, Angl. viii. 326, 32. eahtatíne-wintre; adj. Eighteen years old :-- Þá heó eahtatýnewintre wæs, Hml. S. 33, 36. eald. v. fram-, healf-e. eald-dagas. Add :-- Swá hit on æalddagum gestód, C.D. iii. 272, 33. eald-gemæ-acute;re an ancient boundary :-- On þ-bar; ealdgemæ-acute;re, C.D.B. iii. 546, 28. ealdian. v. á-e. ealdor; I 1 a α add :-- Eálderas principes, Ps. L. 118, 23. I 1 b. add: Lch. i. 176, 9. v. þúsend-e. ealdor-apostol. Add :-- Se ealdorapostol ús gesette tó healdanne ðás dagas, Nap. 69, 3. ealdor-mann. v. heáh-, ofer-e. ealdor-þegn. Add :-- Sanctus Petrus, his ealdorþegn ... cweð: 'Mín Dryhten,' Verc. Först. 111, 7. eald-wérig. l. eald-wearg. ealfara, an; m. A pack-horse :-- Þonne wæs þridde healf þúsend múla þe þá seámas wæ-acute;gon, and xxx. þúsenda ealfarena and oxna þá ðe hwæ-acute;te bæ-acute;ron, Nar. 9, 10. See Nap. 78; Jord. 126. (where the word is connected with Spanish (from Arabic) al-faras). eá-lifer. Cf. læfer. eall. I 1 a. add :-- Fram eallum costnungum tó ealre glædnysse, Hml. A. 26, 42. Farað intó ealne middaneard (mundum uniuersum), Mk. 16, 15. þ-bar; tácnað ealne gefeán, Lch, iii. 156, 13. Ealle þá .vii. dagas, Ll. Th. ii. 392, 13. I 1 b. add :-- Man déle æal healf þ-bar; yrue, C.D. iii. 273, 5. I 2. add :-- He hine ealne gewæ-acute;pnode, Hml. S. 25, 280. II 3 a. dele Nar. 9, 10, and add :-- Him eall þá eágan floterodon, Hml. S. 23, 655. eall-wihta. Add :-- Eallwihtna (helwihta, ealwihtna, Wlfst. 186, 2) hryre, Verc. Först. 74, 4. ealu-gálness. For Nap. 5 substitute Verc. Först. 94, 1. eár wave. Add :-- Ofer æ-acute;ra gebland. Chr. 937; P. 108, 7. eard. v. mid-e. eardiend. v. ymb-e. earfoþ-hilde. Substitute: Discontented. Cf. íþ-hilde. earfoþ-læ-acute;re. Add :-- Þá earfoðlæ-acute;ran indisciplinatos, Chrd. 18, 6. earfoþ-líce. v. un-e. earfoþ-rihte. For Nap. 19 substitute: (incorrigibilis), Chrd. 42, 1. eár-gebland. Take here passage given under ár-gebland. earh-faru. Add :-- Aerigfaerae, Txts. 151, 10. earm. Add: III. the arm of a cross :-- Under þæ-acute;re róde swýðran earme, Vis. Lfc. 53. v. innan-e. earm-stoc. For 'm.(?)' l. n. earn. v. ís-e. ears-gang; II. add :-- þ-bar; meox his argancges and his micgan stercus et urinam, Chrd. 69, 29. eár-wela, -ýþ. Take here passage given under ár-wela, -ýþ. eást; I 3. add :-- Gebide þé þriwa eást, Lch. iii. 60, 16. II. add :-- Gif þunor bið mycel eást oððe norðeást, Archiv cxx. 48, 4. eást; adj. Add :-- On ðæt eástre síc, C.D. iii. 438, 28. eást-ende. Add :-- Innan þæ-acute;re cyricean ... inn æt þám eástende, Vis. Lfc. 52, Eástre. Add: Eástru(o); pl. n. II. :-- On þára Eástrana mæ-acute;rsunge, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 272, 5. Oð Eástru usque in Pascha, Chrd, 23, 36. Æ-acute;r Eástrun, 115, 18. eáþe. (2) add: (2 a) that may be easily moved to do something :-- Munuc eáþe and hræd on hlehtre (facilis ac promptus in risu), R. Ben. 30, 9. eáþe, adv. v. for-e. eáþe-líce. v. for-e. eáþelicness. v. for-e. eáþ-læ-acute;re easily taught :-- Æ-acute;rest ma[n] sceal þá yldestan læ-acute;ran, þ-bar; þurh hig þá gingran siððan beón þe eáðlæ-acute;ran (facilius doceantur), Chrd. 96, 13. eáþ-médan. v. ge-e. eáþ-méttan. v. ge-e. eáþmód-heort; adj. Humble of heart, humble-minded :-- Eáðmódheorte, Az. 152. eáþ-ness. Add :-- Ealle þá gódan God geseóð, heom tó áre and eáðnesse, Solil. H. 67, 15. eáwisc-nesse (æ-acute;wisc-) openness, manifestness :-- On æ-acute;wiscnesse in propatulo (Ald. 3, 12), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 16. (cf. in propatulo, in manifesto (Ald. 21, 7), 77, 62): 46, 57. Cf. eáwisc-lic, -líce, eáwunga. ece. Add :-- Ic þrowode mycelne ece mínre heortan and líflicra leoma, Gr. D. 243, 18. v. heáfod-, heort-, hypebán-, lenden-e. éce; adv. Add :-- Ic éce gewéne on milde mód mínes Drihtnes speravi in misericordia Dei in aeternum, Ps. Th. 51, 7. ecg. v. súþ-e. ecgan. v. ge-e. -ecge. v. fiþer-e. ecg-hwæs sharp of edge :-- Hrunting ... ecg was (Trautmann suggests ecghwæs) íren, B. 1459: 2778. Cf. ecg-heard. ed-c&oelig-acute;lness. Substitute: ed-célness refreshment :-- On edcoelnesse in refrigerium, Ps. Vos. 65, 12. eder-gong. Perhaps ed-ergong
ED-HIRTAN -- FIRST-MEARC 763
= ed-eargung may be read =(?) renewed discouragement; or eargung. ed-hirtan. v. ge-e. ed-hwirfan to return :-- On gemynd ædhwyrfe (redeat) unrihtwísnes fædera his, Ps. Rdr. 108, 15. Hé edhwyrfte recalcitravit, p. 288, 15. ed-hwyrft. III. Add :-- Hé ús edhwyrft forgeaf tó þám écean lífe þe wé æ-acute;r forworhton, Verc. Först. 78, 18. ed-rine. l. -ryne, Ps. Rdr. 18, 7. ed-wendan. Add: to return, come back :-- Gást gewítende and ná edwendende (rediens), Ps. Rdr. 77, 39. ed-wist. Add :-- Críst is on twám edwistum, on Godcundnysse and on menniscnyise, Hml. Th. ii. 292, 15. ed-wítan. Add :-- From stefne edwítendes (exprobrantis), Ps. Vos. 43, 17. efen. v. tó-efnes. efes. v. norþ-e. efestan. v. ofestan. efne. I 3. add :-- Ðá land dæ-acute;lan him betweónan swá hig efnost magon, C.D. vi. 147, 19. II 2. add :-- For hwon ... búton efne for þon ..., Shrn. 133, 9. efne material, v. land-e. efnettan; I. add :-- Se cræftga ... ne blinneþ þ-bar; hé betriende béte þá onlícnessa and efnette artifex ... ea tundere meliorando non desinet, Gr. D. 283, 27. éfod. v. eówd. eft-hweorfan. l. -hwirfan. egesung. Add :-- Wrixla fréfra onmang egesungum miscens terroribus blandimenta, Chrd. 18, 5. egeþ-getígu. l. getigu (-teogu). egþ-wirf. Add: ,-weorf (?) A young ass (weorf, q,v.) used for harrowing(?). [Cf. O.H. Ger. egidári erpicarius equus.] elcian, v. for-e. elcor; IV, add :-- Ellicor ceterum, Chrd. 80, 22. elcora. Add :-- Dó tó drence næ-acute;dran ..., and þonne hié ælcra drincan willen ..., Lch. ii. 202, 17. ele. v. liþule. ellen. Add: conflict, contest :-- In elne in agonia (Lk. 22, 44, in gewinne, W.S. in gecomp, L.R.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 5. elm. Add :-- Helm ulmus, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 64. -en. v. scerwen, scilcen, scilden. end and :-- End (aend) swelce atqueve, Txts. 37, 75. End, 430, 15: 453, 29: 446, 29: Mk. p. 1, 13. Þín bén is gehýred, end þín wíf gebereð sunu, Archiv cxxii. 253, 91. [O. Frs., O. Sax. endi.] v. and. ende-byrdan. v. mis-e. endebyrdlíce; I. add :-- Endebyrdlíce secundum ordinem, Chrd. 45, 33: disposite, 47, 32. Wel and endebyrdlíce bene atque ornate, 57, 9. v. un-e. ende-byrdnes; V 2. add :-- Preóstas hyra endebyrdnessa (ordines suos) sceolon healdan eal swá hig geendebyrde synt, Chrd. 9, 16. endemestneas. Add: [Cf. se æftemysta (ændemeste, MS. of 12th cent., Verc. Först. 141) cwide, Hml. Th. i. 554, 14.] endian. v. full-e. Engle. v. Middel-E. Englisc; II 2. add: (2 b) a passage written in English :-- Ðis Englisc ætýwð hwæt seó forsette ræ-acute;ding mæ-acute;nð, Angl. viii. 298, 9. Mé ys neód þ-bar; ic menge þ-bar; Lýden ámang þyssum Englisce, 317, 17. Eoforwíc-ceaster. Add :-- Eoforwiicceastre, Bd. 2, 20: Sch. 186, 9. eolone. v. hors-e. eornoste. v. geornoste. eornostlíce. Add :-- Geornust[líce?] ergo, Angl. xiii. 439, 1052 (cf. 1062). eorþe; I 2 a. add :-- Ofseah hé feorran ðá hæ-acute;ðenan ferian án líc tó eorðan, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 16. v. lencten-e. eorþ-tilia. v. irþ-tilia. eow yew. l. eów. eówan(-ian). Add :-- Geówige ostendat, Angl. xiii. 427, 894. eówd. (1) add :-- Éwod gregem, Ps. Rdr. 77, 52. Éfodum gregibus, 49, 9. Eówodum, 77, 70. eówer. Cf. incer. eówocig. Substitute for meaning: Yolky, full of natural grease, (v. D.D. yolky; yolk the grease or oiliness of a sheep's fleece.) erian. v. un-ered. esne. I. add :-- Gif mannes esne frigne manna ofslæhð, Ll. Th. i. 28, 4. Gif cirican-mannes esne tihte folces-mannes esne, his dryhten hine geclénsige, 42, 11. Gif mon sweordes onlæ-acute;ne óðres esne (þeówe, 11), 120, 12. His ágenne þeówne esne servum suum, 48, 12: 42, 6. II. add :-- Mon on ealdum bigspellum cwyð, ðæt hwílum beó esnes tíd, hwílum óðres, Prov. K. 31. IV a. add: The word occurs as a proper name, as well as the patronymic Esning. v. Txts. 543. ést; II. add :-- Tóeácan óðrum þingum sumne smeálicne ést cum ceteris additamentis aliquod pulmentum, Chrd. 15, 37. -estre. Add: v. baec-, bepæ-acute;c-, bígeng-, byrd-, cenn-(cynn-), crenc-, forsæ-acute;w-, fylg-, glíwbyden-, hearp-, hopp-, hulf-, ic-, læ-acute;ttéw-, lopp-, luf-, lybb-, nídhæ-acute;m-, tæpp-, telg-, þegn-, wæsc-, webb-, wíteg-, wrég-estre. éþian. v. tó-e. etol. v. ofer-e. etol-ness. v. ofer-e. F fadung, v. líf-f. fæ-acute;c. v. hwíl-, sib-f. fæ-acute;cnig. For Nap. 78 substitute :-- Fore fæ-acute;cnigum propter dolos, Ps. Rdr. 72, 18. fæderen. v. forþ-f. fæger. v. híw-f. fæ-acute;hþ. v. mán-f. fær. v. geán-, gedwol-f. fæ-acute;r-deáþ. Add :-- For hwon ne ondræ-acute;dest þú þé þ-bar; þé férdeáð bereáfe þæs dæges þínre gehwyrfednesse?, Archiv cxxii. 257, 10. færeld. I. add :-- Ne mæg hé begýman his lyma færeldes membra deliberare non potest, Chrd. 75, 4. Mid heora bilwitton gyrlan and færelde simplici habitu incessuque, 77, 3. fæ-acute;r-lic. II. add: II a. of movement, quick, rapid :-- Hé mid fæ-acute;rlicum (swiftum, v.l.) ryne (rapido cursu) gecyrde, Gr. D. 115, 22. Cf. fæ-acute;rlíce; IV. fæ-acute;rlíce. Add: IV. quickly, rapidly :-- Se maessepreóst þe hé tó fundode swá fæ-acute;rlíce (cf. ardlíce, 4, 64) mid gange, Hml. S. 3, 467. Cf. fæ-acute;r-lic; II a. fæst. III 2. add :-- Swilce hé on fæstre eorðan urne, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 10. IV. add :-- Hé cwæð þ-bar; sió burg wæ-acute;re genóh fæst on his hæ-acute;lo civitas ad salutem tuta, Past. 399, 25. IV a. of a place that can be shut up :-- Wunion ealle an ánre fæstre wununge omnes in uno conclaui (cf. conclaus, locus conclusus, Corp. Gl. H. 35, 683) atrii, Chrd. 54, 33. v. heorþ-, -híw-, hlid-, hoga-, hoh-, ofer-, un-f. fæsten a fast. v. lác-, mid-f. fæsten a place, v. gin-f. fæstlíce. (3) add :-- Þá cild ... beón fæstlíce behealdene mid steórum pueri iugibus disciplinis constringantur, Chrd. 54, 21. Þreáge hine man fæstlíce seuerissime correptus, 55, 4. fæstnian. v. un-f. fæt. v. glæs-, mete-, ól-, récels-, stenc-, wæter-, wundor-f. fæ-acute;tan. v. gold-fæ-acute;ted. fæ-acute;tt; adj. v. fræ-acute;-f. fætt; m. Dele: the MS. has sefa ? UNCERTAIN geðang. v. Mod. Lang. Rev. xi. 215. fág. v. hweól-, syn-f. fáh. v. scúr-f. fang (fong). v. heals-, here-f. fantbletsung consecration of a font :-- On þæ-acute;re fantbletsunge, E.S. 49, 342. v. fánt-hálgung. faran; II 1. add :-- Æ-acute;lc mann þe on módignysse færd, Hml. S. 34, 315. v. full-, in-, mis-, weg-f. -farenness. v. þurh-f. faru; IV. dele, and see ealfara. v. fram-, gedwol-(?), hám-, in-, ymb-f. feald. v. neáh-f. fealdan. v. full-f. -fealdian. v. be-, twi-f. -fealdlic. v. neáh-f. feall. Add :-- Hnescum fealle guttatim, Hpt. Gl. 408, 33. v. on-, i wæl-f. feallan. v. on-fealdende. fearn-hege. v. hege. feáwa; I 1. add :-- Ofer fæáwum (feáwum, 23) super pauca, Mt. R. 25, 21. I 2. add :-- Hí næfdon búton feáwa fixa, Mk. 8, 7. feax. Add :-- Fore missenlicre heora feaxes híwe pro diuersa capillorum specie, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 599, 20. feax-fang; m. l. n. Add: [O. Frs. fax-fang.] feccan. v. in-f. fédan. v. mis-f. fel: (3) add: a garment made of skin :-- Sume preóstas gýmað ... þ-bar; heora fell swá wíde hangion þ-bar; se fót ne ætýwe omnis cura est ... si pes laxa pelle non fulgeat, Chrd. 64, 31. v. gold-f. fela; III 6. add :-- Ic ne dorste geðrístlæ-acute;can þára mínra áwuht feala on gewrit settan, Ll. Th. i. 58, 21. feld. v. hæ-acute;þ-, mán-, mylen-, óret-f. felde-fare. Wülck. Gl. 287, 17 reads -ware. feld-læ-acute;s field-pasture, pasture in open country :-- Feldlæ-acute;s and mæ-acute;da and yrðland, C.D. vi. 39, 9. Seó feldlés, iv. 96, 2. Cf. feld-land. fellen. v. gold-f. fen; (2) add :-- Gyrwe fen palus, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 60, 10. Ic gean þ-bar; fen þe þurlác mé sealde ... ic gean ... án þúsend werð fen ... þ-bar; healfe þúsend fen, C.D. iv. 59, 16-23. fenge. v. un-f. fengness. v. on-f. feoh. v. here-, sundor-f. feoh-fang. n. (not m.). feoh-gafol. For Nap. 21 l. Chrd. 76, 32. feoh-gescot a money-contribution :-- Nelle wé tó him gyrnan feohgesceotes, E.S. 49, 341. feoh-gestreón. Add :-- Þá lufe feohgestreóna amorem pecuniae, Chrd. 76, 34. feoh-leás. The word in B. 2441 means without wergild, where the slayer did not pay for the slain. Cf. 8. 2465. feoht. v. in-f. feohtere. Add :-- Feohtere hé bið bellator erit, Archiv cxxix. 20, 3. feoh-wíce(?) :-- Is ðis ðára feohwícuna gemæ-acute;re and ðæs dúnlandes, C.D. v. 238, 35. feólan. Add :-- Þæ-acute;r ic wiste hú ic út fulge, Verc. Först. 162, 4. feónd. Add: ,fýnd :-- Ne blissaþ fýnd (inimicus) mín ofor mé, Ps. L. 40, 12. On handum fýndes, 77, 61. -feorhlic. v. wíde-f. feorm; II. of an arval feast :-- Se gyldscipe hyrfe be healfre feorme þone forþféredan, Cht. Th. 611, 5. feorrian. v. oþ-f. feórþan-dæ-acute;l. Add :-- On feówer feórþandæ-acute;las tódæ-acute;lde per quadra quatuor partiti, Gr. D. 87, 4. In l. 5 after 30 add: cf. Se feórða dæ-acute;l byð quadrans gecíged, 335, 24. feówertig; I 1 a. add: Lch. ii. 284, 21: Gr. D. 98, 14. feówertiggeáre; adj. Of forty years :-- Geond feówertiggeáre fec, Hml. S. 3, 469. féran; I 1. add :-- On weg féran to travel, Lch. ii. 330, 9. II. add : Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 23. v. in-, mis-f. ; weg-férende. fercian. v. á-f. fercung. Add: support :-- Neód heora lífes fercunge necessitas vivendi, Chrd. 12, 22. þ-bar; hí habban þ-bar; him neód sý tó heora lífes fercunge, 26. férend. v. weg-f. ferhþ. v. forht-f. ferhp-gedál. v. friþ-gedál. -ferhtness. v. mid-f. ferian. v. ofer-f. -férness. v. hræd-f. fér-ræ-acute;den[n]. Add :-- On úre fæ-acute;rræ-acute;denne, Vis. Lfc. 20. fers. v. healf-f. festermann. Add :-- Þis synd þá festermenn þe Ósferð funde, C.D.B. iii. 369, 3, and often, v. Beiblatt 24, 281. féstre. v. of-f. -féþa. v. herig- (here-)f. -féþe; adj. v. healf-f. feþer. Add :-- Pyles tácen is þæt þú mid þínum scytefingre sume feþer tácnum gestríce on þýne wynstran hand innewearde and lecge tó þínum eáron, Tech. ii. 126, 6. fíf; II 1. add :-- Dó tó þám fífum þe Octb UNCERTAIN hæfð, Angl. viii. 305, 17. (3) the abstract number :-- Gif þ-bar; gedæl byð tódæ-acute;led þurh seofon ... and þæ-acute;r byð án ofer þá seofon oððe twá ..., fífe oððe syxe, Angl. viii. 303, 46. fíftig; II a. add :-- Æ-acute;r þám fíftigan sealme ante psalmum quinquagesimum, Chrd. 28, 1. findan; II 7. add :-- Hí tó ræ-acute;de fundon, þ-bar; ... decretum est, quia, Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 135, 9. (7a) to fix upon a person for an office :-- Hí swá fúle men him fundon tó godum, Sal. K. 123, 108. v. in-f. -firme, -firmþa, -firmu. v. or-f. first, v. irfe-f. first-mearc. Add: m. :-- Hé ús næ-acute;nigne (printed mænigne) fyrstmearc ne háteð
764 FIRWITGEORN-NESS -- -FYRHTE
langes lífes, Archiv cxxii. 257, 14. firwitgeorn-ness. Add(?) :-- Sélre bið men þæt hé swelte, þonne hé his líchoman fyrwetgyrnessum gewenige melius est mori quam fornicari, Verc. Först. 130, 11. fisc; (3) add :-- On Eásterdagum hé wolde etan fisc gif hé hæfde. Þá áxode hé þone prófost hwæðer hé fisc hæfde. Hml. S. 31, 1267-9. v. gafol-, méce-, mete-, scil-f. flsc-lacu. For '-pond' read '-stream'. v. lacu. fisc-noþ. Add: IV. the privilege or right of catching fish in certain waters :-- Ic geann þam munecum tó fódan ealne þone fixnoð þe Ulfkytel áhte æt Wyllan (piscationem quam Ulfkytel habuit in Wylla), Cht. Th. 307, 35. fia. v. heoru-f. flæsc; (2) add :-- Flæ-acute;scu carnes, Ps. Rdr. 77, 27. flæ-acute;sc-besmitenness carnal defilement :-- On nánre flæ-acute;scbesmitennysse (carnis contagio) ge-brosnude, Scint. 69, 11. flæ-acute;sc-sand. Add: ministratio de carne. For Nap. 23 read Chrd. 14, 36-8. flæ-acute;sc-þegnung. Add: mensura de carne, Chrd. 14, 6. flániht. l. flániht[e]. fleáh; II. In l. 3 after 'cimosis' add: (= GREEK); and see ge-flígo. fleám, v. tó-f. fleardere. For 'Nap. 23' substitute: (eorum nugarum particeps), Chrd. 20, 12. fleardian. Add :-- Ábroðene and fleardigende hí folgiað fracedum lífe hos solutos atque oberrantes sola turpis uita complectit, Chrd. 77, 36. flédan. v. ofer-f. Flemingas the Flemings :-- Of Fleminga lande, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 23: 1079; P. 44, 31. Flemisc Flemish :-- Án hund manna, Frencisce and Flemisce, Chr. 1080; P. 214, 10. fleógan. v. heofon-fleógende. fleón. v. full-f. fléwedness. v. ofer-f. flígung. v. á-f. flód. v. cwild-, heofon-f. flóde. v. mæ-acute;r-f. flór. v. stán-f. flówan. v. hunig-, ongeán-flówende. -flówedlic, -flówedlicness, -flówendlic, -flówendlíce. v. ofer-f. -flówendness. v. tó-f. -flówness, v. tó-f. folc; III 2 a. add :-- Forwearð se consul mid eallum his folce (cum uniuerso exercitu), Ors. 4, 11; S. 206, 8. v. land-f. folc-gedréfness. Add :-- The Latin is: Erit turbatio magna in omni populo, Verc. Först. 102, 4. folc-lic; (2) add :-- Hí wæ-acute;ron on þám folclican cwearterne (in custodia publica), Chrd. 25, 28. Folclicum mængungum turbis popularibus, Gr. D. 209, 13. folm. Add: m. pl. folmas :-- Hé áþenede his folmas (folme, v.l.) upp tó heofonum, Gr. D. 166, 7. fón; III 1 a. add :-- Hí féngon him sóna on, Hml. S. 23, 607. III 2 a. add: to lay hold of :-- Þá féng se portgeréfa tó þæ-acute;re tége, Hml. S. 23, 764. Fóh tó þínum hóde, Tech. ii. 127, 17. v. mis-f. -fóndlic. v. on-f. for. Add: B. (15) in respect to, as far as regards :-- Ic ondette ealles mínes líchaman synna, for fel and for flæ-acute;sc ... and for æ-acute;ghwæt huesces oþþe heardes, Ll. Th. ii. 264, 3-7: Angl. xi. 98, 46-99, 55. (16) marking extent(?) :-- For án to the extent of one, only, tantum, Chrd. 115, 2. See other examples under for án. E. as conjunction :-- Nú wylle wé eów secgan ... for ic wát þæt hit is eów uncúðre, Wlfst. 292, 7. Hé féng on his gebedo ... for þæ-acute;r wæs án forehús, Vis. Lfc. 33. for án. v. for; B. 16. foran-lencten the early part of Lent, early spring :-- Blód bið gód tó læ-acute;tenne on foranlenctene, Lch. ii. 256, 1. forcel. Add: Verc. Först. 93, 6. ford. Add: v. mæ-acute;r-, mearc-, wíþig-f. for-dilemengan to dissemble, not to observe :-- Ne fordilemenge man gyltas neque dissimulent peccata, Chrd. 18, 9. v. dilemeng. for-dón. v. on-f. fore-hradian to hasten before :-- Forehradedon preuenerunt. Chrd. 26, 18. fore-hús a porch :-- Þæ-acute;r wæs án forehús æt þæ-acute;re cyrcan duru, Vis. Lfc. 33. fore-sceáwere. Add: v. Archiv cxxix. 20, 11. fore-weard. Dele'(?)', and add :-- Ymb þá foreward þe wæ-acute;ron geworhte ... And sé ðe þás foreward tóbreke, C.D. iv. 263, 13-21. fore-weard; (1) add :-- Hí mid forewerdum tán stæppað uix imprimunt summa uestigia, Chrd. 64, 35. ¶. add :-- Gif hí standað on foreweardan on ðæ-acute;re spræ-acute;ce, Ælfc. Gr. Z. 241, 10. fore-wyrdan. Add: to settle terms, agree :-- Eal swá mín swestar hit ér foræwyrde, C.D. iii. 274, 12. for-fang; n. (not m.). for-gæ-acute;gan; I add :-- Þá þe þis forgæ-acute;gað hoc temptantes. Chrd. 68, 35. for-gæ-acute;gend, es; m. One exceeding due bounds, a transgressor :-- Gebodenes fæstenes forgæ-acute;gend indicti ieiunii transgressor, Chrd. 41, 31. for-gifen. v. un-f. for-habban; I.add :-- For intingan forhæbbendra lífes (forhebbendran liifes, v.l.) continentioris uitae gratia, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 317, 18. for-hæfedness. v. un-f. for-hæfendlíce continently :-- þ-bar; hí forhæfendlícast libbon ut continentius uiuant, Chrd. 42, 29. for-hæ-acute;þan. v. hæ-acute;þ. for-healdness. At end of l. 3 insert: (nulla immunditia polluaris). for-helian. Add :-- Nacode synt tó forhelianne nude sunt operiendi, Chrd. 108, 13. for-hogiend. Add :-- Crístes róde tácnes forhogiend (contemptor), Chrd. 41, 31. forht-áfongen(?). Perhaps in Cri. 1184: Jul. 320 this form should be taken rather than forht áfongen. forht-ferþ(?). The compound, perhaps, rather than forht ferþ, may be read in An. 1551: 1598. forhtian; II 2. add :-- Þæt hí ne forhtgean þæs gewinnes ne þæs síþfætes, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 50, 3. for-læ-acute;tan; II. add :-- For bóte úrra synna þises lífés dagas ús tó fyrste forlæ-acute;tene synt, R. Ben. 4, 18. for-læ-acute;þan to loathe, detest :-- Man forlæ-acute;þeð þæt man scolde lufian, Wlfst. 165, 3. for-legenes. v. dyrne-f. for-licgan; II 1. add :-- Heora gedohtra ... forlæg se fæder fúllíce, Sal. K. p. 121, 35. for-nirwian. Dele the bracket in l. 2, and add: to diminish the productivity of. The Latin original is: Fructus arborum deficiunt, Archiv cxxviii. 57. for-sceáwere. v. fore-s. forsceáwodlíce. v. un-f. for-scirian to separate, set apart :-- Ealle þá forsciridan, Verc. Först. 143. for-scrífan. v. screón. forst. v. hrím- (not rím-) f. for-stregdan to destroy :-- Ðý læ-acute;s hé forstrugde hié, Ps. Vos. 105, 23. for-swarung. For ',Nap. 25' l. periurium, Chrd. 40, 34. for-sweotole very plainly :-- Forsweotole ongytan, Solil. H. 2, 23. for-swigian. v. un-forswigod. forþ; (2 a). Add :-- Týn cúna læ-acute;se forð mid þas hláfordes, C.D.B. i. 544, 2. (5) add :-- Geþeód þíne fingras tósomne forð handlenge, Tech. ii. 124, 19. (6 a) add :-- Þis woruldlice líf sceolde forð ádílgod beón, Verc. Först. 144, 9. Manige men þurh forhealdnesse forð cumað, 130, 10. forþ-fæderen paternal :-- Hrefen gesihð his briddas hwítes bleós ... gýmð hwonne hí æfter heora forðfæderene (paterno colore) sweartion, Chrd. 96, 6. for-þingian. Substitute for 'intercede for the man' 'make arrangements for the wergild.' forþ-lútan. Add :-- Forðloton tó yfle prona in malum, Chrd. 54, 31. for-treddan. Cf. un-fortredde. for-wirnedness. Add: abstinence from (gen.) :-- Heora forwyrnednesse þyssa woruldlicra þinga, Verc. Först. 118, 31. for-wyrd; (1) add :-- Hú unásecgendlica synt þysses lífes ídelnessa and forwyrda. Verc. Först. 131, 9. for-wyrht. Add: (2) ruin, destruction :-- Eallwihtna hryre and eorþan forwyrht, Verc. Först. 74, 4. v. for-wyrcan; II. fóster; (3). Add :-- Be cildra fóstre (fóstere, 6, 10) de pueris nutriendis, Chrd. 54, 18. v. in-f. fót; I. add :-- Hófon ðá deór heora fótas (fét, v.l.) upp, Shrn. 72, 7. v. hóh-, middel-f. -fót (-e, -a). v. hwít-f. -fótcypsed. v. ge-f. fóþorn. This form seems untenable. The instrumental of the pronoun seems always þý (cf. e.g. hrín mid þý snidísene, Lch. ii. 208, 16). Some word containing þorn might be expected, cf. e.g. ælcne pocc man sceall áweg ádelfan mid þorne, 106, 3. Dr. Bradley suggests þéfeþorn. fót-leás(?). v. læ-acute;s-hosum. fræfel-líce. Add: in a good sense, carefully, solicitously :-- Freflíce ætýwan rihte drohtnunge mid gódnm bysnum exempla uirtutis sollicite inpendere, Chrd. 66, 22. fram-doen? :-- Geséne woeron swá fromdoen wordo ðás uisa sunt sicut deleramentum uerba ista, Lk. L. 24, 11. fram-eald very old, ancient :-- Seó stów wæs gehálgod in framealdum dagum, C. D. iii. 60, 17. [Cf. Goth. fram-aldrs.] fram-lic. Add :-- His dæ-acute;de beóð framlica (fran-, MS.) opera eius fortia erunt, Archiv cxxviii. 300, 10. fréfer, e; f. Consolation, soothing :-- Wrixla frefra onmang egsungum miscens terroribus blandimenta, Chrd. 18, 5. v. frófor. frem-dian. v. geæl-f. fremman. v. wóh-fremmende. freó; (1) add :-- Geboren of freón (freógum, v.l.) and of æþelum cynne liberiori genere exortus, Gr. D. 95, 10. freógan; II. to love. Add: to caress, show love by actions, v. ge-freógan; II. :-- Cóm culfre and fleáh ymbe þone lýchaman and hyne freóde, Shrn. 154, 12. [Icel. frjá to pet.] freót-mann. Add :-- Nelle wé tó him gyrnan feohgesceotes ne freótmannes, E.S. 49, 344. freó-wíf a freeborn woman :-- Fríwíf, Ll. Th. i. 20, 7. Cf. freó-man. Fríge-dæg. Add :-- Frígedæges treów, C.D. vi. 8, 15. friþ-gísel. In l. 3 for 'allowed' l. 'delivered to'. frófor; (3) add :-- Feoh byð frófur fira gehwylcum, Rún. 1: 19. v. fréfer. frum-dysig. After frumdysige insert (in ipso initio peccati), and for Nap. 26 l. Chrd. 18, 16. frymþe-lic. Add: principal :-- Eahta synt frymþlice leahtras octo sunt principalia uitia, Chrd. 107, 3. Be eahta frymþlican leahtrum, 12. fugel. v. gós-, hafoc-f. fugeloþ. Add: f. :-- God sendeð mycele fugeloð on þám geáre, Archiv cxxviii. 66, 5. fúht. Add :-- þ-bar; on þám fúhtan wege ne beón heora fét besprengde, Chrd. 64, 36. ful-bryce. Add: Violation of the sanctity of a cleric where manslaughter occurs. Cf. líf-lyre, 11: feorh-lyre, 14. fúlian. v. un-fúliende. full; I 4. add :-- xii cýpan fulle on þám gebrytsnum, E.S. 49, 345, 17. full-dón. Add :-- Ic his líc behwearf ... næs his heáfodcláð eallunga fuldón, Hml. S. 31, 1425. full-þungenness perfection, completeness, full capacity :-- Þurh yrre ne mæg nán mann habban fullþungennesse hys geþeahtes homo sui animi impotens erit, faciens quae non convenit, Verc. Först. 144. full-wian. v. un-fullod. full-wiht. Add :-- Ðá hwíle ðe fulwiht stondan móte, Txts. 175, 17: 13. fultum; I. add :-- Ánra gehwylc of his cræfte þe hé his líchoman neádbehéfe fultumas (necessaria subsidia) hæfþ, þæ-acute;re sáwle ... hé sceal fultumas (subsidium) þénian, Chrd. 111, 4-7. v. maegen-, scip-f. fultumend. Add :-- Blissiaþ Gode úrum fultumiende, Ps. L. 80, 2. -fundelness. v. on-f. -funden. v. on-f. -fundenness. v. ofer-, on-f. furh. Add :-- Andlang fúrena, C.D. vi. 220, 21. fur-lang. v. ir-f. -fyld, -fyll. v. gold-f. fyllan. v. ofer-f. -fyllen. v. mónaþ-f. fyll-ness fullness :-- Wé lufedon úra wamba fylnesse, Verc. Först. 107, 16. v. ofer-f. fýr. Add :-- Mid ðæ-acute;m heofoncundan fíre, Past. 222, 23. v. heofon-f. -fyrclian. v. twi-f. -fyrde. v. in-f. -fyrhte. v.
FÝR-HÚS -- GE-GÁN 765
leás-f. fýr-hús. Add :-- Siððan hí of beóderne gán drincan innan heora fýrhúse (in caminata), Chrd. 45, 6. fyrþring. v. ge-f. G -gæ-acute;gend. v. for-g. -gæ-acute;rede. v. þri-g. gærs. v. bere-g. gæ-acute;ste-dóm spirituality :-- Utan geearwian ús nú mid inneweardum gebedum and mid gæ-acute;stedóme, Verc. Först. 96, 8. gaffetung. v. golfettung. gafol; (7) add :-- Of gafelum ex usuris, Ps. L. 71, 14. v. mylen-g. gagolisc. Add :-- For geglisces mægdenes (the daughter of Herodias) plegan, Mart. H. 156, 18. -gal. v. sin-, wíd-g. -gale (-a), v. nihte-g. Gallias. Add :-- Gallige (Gallie, Ors. S. 104, 2) oferhergodan Rómána land, Mod. Lang. Rev. viii. 59, 10. gállíce; adv. Wantonly, licentiously :-- Gif hé gállíce (luxuriose) his líf drohtnað, Chrd. 108, 18. -galness. v. wíd-g. gán; III 1 c α. add :-- Gif hwá gæ-acute;ð sittan æt wega gelæ-acute;tan si quis in biuiis residere temptauerit, Chrd. 61, 6. (2 a) add :-- Sleah þriwa on ... sió heáfodpanne gæ-acute;þ onriht sóua, Lch. ii. 342, 7. v. út-gánde. gang; II. add :-- Hé betýneð ... þá fét fram gange, Verc. Först. 90, 7. v. heals-, here-, mynster-, sunn-g. gangan. v. geond-g.; of-, út-gangende. gang-dagas. Add :-- Se forma gangdæg, Angl. viii. 329, 24. -gangendlic. v. of-g. gar; I. add :-- Gyllende gáras sendan, Lch. iii. 52, 23. IV. add :-- Tó ðes gáres súðende (cf. on þone gáran ufwerdne, 356, 16), C.D. v. 86, 28. gár-holt, v. holt; II. gát. v. wæter-g. ge-ælfremedan. Add :-- Hé byð geelfremed fram middangerde, Verc. Först. 146. ge-æ-acute;sce. v. un-g. ge-æ-acute;wirdlian to injure :-- Se líg and seó hæ-acute;te monine mann swíðe geæ-acute;werdledan, Bd. 3, 16; Sch. 266, 26. ge-aflian (?) to get, obtain :-- Geauligende usurpans, An. Ox. 7, 118. [Napier would read geáhniende, but see N.E.D. afle, and Icel. afla.] geagn, geagnes. v. tó-g. -gealla. v. mear-g. gealpettan. See Verc. Först. p. 144. ge-anbidian. Add :-- Geambidedon, Ps. L. 118, 95. ge-anbidung. Add :-- Geanbidung (expectatio) rihtwísra bliss, Scint. 130, 8. geán-bóc. Add :-- Twégra hída geánbóc and ánre gerde þe Ealdred gebócade Baldwine, Swt. A.S. Rdr. II. 206, 8. geán-cirr. v. geomær, geán-cwide. v. gén-cwide, geán-dele. v. gén-dele. geán-gewrit. v. gén-gewrit. geán-hwyrf. v. ongeán-hwyrf. geán-ryne. Add :-- Geynryne, Ps. Vos. 58, 6. ge-anwyrde; (2) add :-- Þá sé þæs (þær, K.) geanwyrde wæs þe him Lande sealde, C.D. iv. 235, 6. geán-wyrht. v. egen-wirht. geáplíce. v. un-g. geár; II 1. add (1 a): a period of thirteen lunar months :-- Æfter þæ-acute;re sunnan ryne beóð þreó hund daga and fíf and syxtig daga, and æfter þæs mónan ryne beóð þreó hund daga and feówer and fíftig ... þæ-acute;re sunnan gér hæfd endlufon dagas má þonne þæs mónan gér, Angl. viii. 305, 24. v. hungor-geár. gearo-wita. Add: (-wite?) :-- Orþanclic wíse and ná gearawite (gearewyta, v.l.) argumentum non apparentium, Gr. D. 269, 14. geat. v. hæc-, hafe-, helle-, lud-g. ge-bæ-acute;ru; III. add :-- Líchamana fracodlice gebæ-acute;ru mid saltingum and tumbincgum obsceni motus corporum choris et saltationibus, Chrd. 79, 1. gebann-geár. Add :-- Ðý gére þe ágán wæs dcccc wintra and iiii winter, and ðý vii gebongére, Cht. E. 161, 24. ge-bed; I. in l. 3 for 236 l. 23 b, and add :-- Ásende hé tó Basilie biddende þ-bar; hé þone geyrsodon cásere þurh his gebedu gelíðgode, Hml. S. 3, 194. v. hálsung-g. ge-bedda; I. add: (1 a) of a husband :-- Æ-acute;lc wíf ðe cild gebæ-acute;re ... sceolde forhabban ... fram hire gebeddan, Hml. Th. i. 134, 20. (2) add :-- Hafað him þrý gebeddan, þ-bar; is greót and molde and wyrmas, Verc. Först. 92, 9. Cf. ge-resta. ge-beódan; III. The second passage should be taken under I. the Latin is: Rex Persarum discedere ab armis et quiescere in pace universam Graeciam praecepit. v. un-geboden. ge-beorgan; I 2. add :-- Swá swá hé wille beón wið Godd geborgen, Cht. Th. 391, 24. ge-beran; II 2. add :-- Mín sunu, ic ðé tó men gebær, Hml. S. 25, 175. ge-bétan; II. add: (5) to amend, reform one's self :-- Gif hwylc bróðor ... gebétan nelle, ne his þeáwas gerihtlæ-acute;can, R. Ben. 52, 5: 126. 3. v. un-gebéted. ge-bídan; IX. add: to possess :-- Þá druncengeornan ne gebídað (possidebunt) hí heofona ríce, Chrd. 74, 35. ge-biddan; II 4. add :-- Ic wæs gemedemod gebiddan þá gerýnu þæ-acute;re róde, Hml. S. 23 b, 466. v. un-gebeden (?). ge-bildan; II. add: cf. Mec (a book) wráh hæleð hleóbordum, Rä. 27, 12. ge-bindan. v. un-gebunden. ge-bisgían. Add :-- Hé mid Godes herungum his múð gebysgað, Hml. Th. i. 494, 16. ge-bisnian. Add: III. to give example of, exemplify :-- Munucregol ðe Benedictus ús gebysnode monastic rule as exemplified by Benedict's, Hml. S. 3, 148. ge-bit. v. orf-g. ge-boren. v. on-g. ge-bræ-acute;dan; (1) add :-- Fugla gesodenra and gebræ-acute;dra, Lch. ii. 180, 14. ge-brec. Dele: hláf-g. ge-brecu. v. hláf-g. ge-bregdan; V. add :-- Gebræ-acute;d hé hine sylfne swylce hé wæ-acute;re sum ælþeódig man peregrinum quempiam esse se simulans, Chrd. 99, 23. ge-bregdness (-brégdness?), e; f. Suddenness of movement or action (or terror) :-- Þonne árísað ealle þá men, þá þe mid gebregdnessum on deáþe swulton (those who died with suddenness (with terrifying circumstances): the cases mentioned are deaths by burning, drowning, hanging, slaying, by wild beasts), Verc. Först. 117, 17. ge-bréman. add :-- Æ-acute;r æ-acute;fenþénung sý gebrémed (celebretur), Chrd. 114, 17. ge-brengan; II. add: (b) where the action is given by a clause :-- Sé wearð on gebróht þ-bar; hé ofsleán wolde þá Iúdéi, Hml. S. 25, 549. v. on-gebróht. ge-bringan; II. add :-- Gebringe þe se Hæ-acute;lend tó hyre hafenleáste, Hml. S. 3, 187. ge-broc; (1) add: a breach :-- On gebroce in confractione, Ps. Vos. 105, 23. Cf. ge-bryce. ge-brosnian; (1) add :-- Se líchama gebrosnað. Wlfst. 187, 13. ge-bryce. Take here ge-brice; m. (l. n.) in Dict. ge-brytsen. Add :-- Wæ-acute;ron .xii. cýpan fulle on þám eebrytsnum, E.S. 49, 345, 17. ge-búend. v. ge-búnes. ge-búnes. Add (?) :-- Seó gifernes gebúend wæs (gisternes gebúennes) [Dr. Bradley's emendation] þæs engles angeli domicilium, Bl. H. 163, 12. ge-bycgan. v. un-geboht. ge-byrian; III. add: with mid :-- Hwæt gebyraðþe mid wífum? quid tibi cum feminis?, Chrd. 68, 1. IV. add :-- Ðá hammas ða ðér mid rihte tó gebyriað, C.D. v. 383, 18. ge-bytlu. Add :-- Wyrcan þá healle æ-acute;rest and þá óþre gebytlu bæftan þæ-acute;re healle, bæðhús and kycenan ... twelf hús tógædere, Hml. S. 36, 96. ge-cígan; III 1. add :-- Þú wítega bist gecégd, Ps. L. p. 250, 8. ge-cirran. v. níw-, un-gecirred. ge-cneordnes; (1) add :-- Ic hine þe befæste mid heálicre gecneordnisse on Crístes gewitnysse I most earnestly commend him to you calling Christ to witness, Ælfc. T. Grn. 16, 47. (2) add :-- Nánes fracodes gecneor(d)nysse ne gewilnion hí nequaquam fraudis cuiusque studium appetant, Chrd. 76, 33. ge-coren. v. un-g. ge-cúþian to become known :-- Dryhten, hwæt is se mon þæt þú gecúþodes (innotuisti) him, Ps. Vos. 143, 3. ge-cwémedlic. v. wel-g. ge-cynde; (4) add :-- Adam wearð of his gecyndan áre (de possessione sua) þurh his wíf út ádræ-acute;fed, Chrd. 68, 24. ge-cýþan. Add: VI. to become known :-- Þurh witena sægena ús gecýðde se mæ-acute;ra nama (celebre nomen innotuit) þæs árwyrðan weres, Gr. D. 179, 11. ge-dælan. For translation of Gú. 343 (in Dict.) v. ge-sceaft; II 2. ge-dafenlicness. v. un-g. ge-dal; III. add :-- Gemánan gedál communi diuidendo actio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 2. III a. with prep, wiþ, separation from :-- Gedál wið eallum his freóndum, Verc. Först. 89, 6. v. irfe-, weg-g. ge-defelic. v. un-g. ge-dræg. v. Angl. 33, 279. ge-dréfednes. Add :-- Mid gedroefednisse (-drófednesse, Vos.), Ps. Srt. 70, 13. ge-dréfend a troubler :-- Of handa gedréfendes, Ps. L. 77, 42. ge-dreóhlíce. Add :-- Ne sprecon ymbe nán þing búton ymbe heora wore, and þ-bar; gedreóhlice and wærlíce (et hoc caute), Chrd. 29, 21. ge-dríme. Add :-- Mid gedrýmre (consona) stefne, Chrd. 125, 5. ge-drófedness. v. ge-dréfedness. ge-dwildmann. Add :-- Án cyn gedwyldmanna (hereticorum) is þá wénað þ-bar; hálige wæccan sýn ídele, Chrd. 25, 30. ge-dwol. Add :-- Hé hét fordílgian þá gedwolan hringas (þá ge-dwolhringas, v.l.) oblitteratis erroneis circulis, Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 680, 7. ge-dwolcræft. Add: Nap. 36, 25. ge-dwolenlic foolish, senseless :-- Gedwolenlicost dementissimum, Chrd. 115, 5. ge-dwolhring. v. ge-dwol. ge-eácnian; II. add :-- Ic geeácnode intó Éligmynstre ðás þrý hammas, C.D. iii. 60, 32. ge-earnian; I a. add :-- Toll and teám sý ágifen intó þám mynstre, bútan hé hit geearnian mæge (unless he can gain remission) tó þám ðe þænne áh mynstres geweald, Cht. E. 236, 5. ge-endebyrdan; (2 α) :-- Preóstas hyra endebyrdnyssa sceolon healdan ealswá hig geendebyrde synt on heora gecyrrednysse, Chrd. 9, 17. ge-fanne. v. wind-g. ge-faran. v. un-gefaren. ge-fealdan; (1) add :-- Heofon bið gefealden swá swá bóca leáf beóð caelum plicabitur ut liber, Verc. Först. 107, 1. ge-feálíce. v. un-g. ge-fégness. Add: a conjunction :-- Þá gefégnyssa, Angl. viii. 313, 11. v. gefégedness. ge-féra. v. simbel-g. ge-figo. Perhaps ge-flígo should be read. For 'cimosis' see fleáh. ge-fleard. Add :-- Hí gímað untídæ-acute;ta and druncennysse and óðra geflearda (ceteris suis uoluptatibus dediti), Chrd. 10, 32. ge-flit. v. irfe-g. geflit-glíw. The printed form may be taken. Cf. slítan; VII. ge-flogena. v. on-geflogen. ge-folc. v. in-g. ge-fullian. Add :-- Ealle þá gefullwudan (-fulledan) cildru, Gr. D. 288, 22. ge-fylnes. Add :-- Oþ þá gyfylnesse þisse worolde, Bl. H. 145, 16. ge-fynde. v. un-g. ge-fyrn; (2 b) add: Chrd. 25, 11. ge-fyrnnesa. For Nap. 30 l. Chrd. 25, 10: 26, 16. ge-fyrþring removal :-- Sé bið tó gefyrþringe tó Godes weófode est altaribus remouendus, Chrd. 79, 15. ge-gán; A. III 2. add :-- Hwæðer se geþóht geeóde þe mid scylde þe mid lustfullnesse utrum cogitatio suggestione an delectatione acciderit, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 95, 17. B. II 4. add :-- Eall þ-bar; manncynne tó ðám mæ-acute;stan góde geeóde, Hml. A. 154, 58. IV. the verb here might be translated to traverse, the Latin
766 GE-GANG -- GE-NÍÞLA
of Ethelred's law is: Sicut aratrum peragrabit decimam acram, Ll. Th. i. 338, 22. ge-gang. Add :-- Hé manige mæn þára þe ic gemunde, æ-acute;gþer ge on tída gegange ge eác on wundrum oferþeáh multos quorum memini uirtute et tempore praecessit, Gr. D. 179, 10. ge-gearwian; III. add :-- Hyt þá hæ-acute;le gegearwað, Lch. i. 122, 9. ge-gearwung; II. add :-- Gódra weorca gegearwungum (exibitionibus) nacodne, Chrd. 108, 29. ge-geocian. v. ge-iukod. ge-geolwian. v. geolwian. ge-gilda. v. riht-g. ge-girela; (1) add :-- Se gegyrla þe ic hæfde ... mid ealdunge tótorene forwurdon, Hml, S. 23 b, 570, (2) add :-- God reáfian læ-acute;teð eówere dohtra heora gegirla, Wlfst. 45, 25. ge-gladian; I 4. add :-- Gegladudne placatum, Germ. 394, 365. glengan. v. un-geglenged. ge-got. v. glæs-g. goten-lic (?). v. geótend-lic. ge-grípan; I. add: to snatch from :-- Swá swá spearwa gegripen is (erepta est) of grine, Ps. Vos. 123, 7. III 2. add: Ðá strecan mód Godes ríce gegrípað (rapiunt, Mt. 11, 12), Hml. Th. i. 358, 26. ge-grymetian to rage :-- Hé gegrimmetode egeslíce, Hml. S. 25, 540. ge-hæ-acute;man; (2) add :-- Hé hí genam niédenga and hire mid gehæ-acute;mde, Past. 415, 17. ge-hæplic. v. un-g. ge-hálgian. v. níw-gehálgod. ge-hálsian. Add: to entreat :-- Hé wæs þurh mé gehálsod he was entreated in my name, Shrn. 135, 25. ge-hámian. Substitute: To settle a person in a home (v. hám; II 1 b.), to obtain domicile for a person :-- Aldréd ... hine gihámadi mið ðæ-acute;m ðriim dæ-acute;lum ... and æhtu óra seulfres mið tó inláde Aldred obtained domicile for himself (became a member of the Lindisfarne monastery) with the three gospels ... and eight ores of silver besides for entrance, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 5-9. [Cf. Icel. hýsa ok heima to take into one's house and home.] ge-hátan; IV 1 a. add :-- Ic gean ... Þára landa þe wit geheótan Gode, C.D. iii. 274, 15. ge-háwian; II. add :-- Mon æ-acute;r geháwige ðæt se grund fæsð sié, Past. 308, 3. ge-healdan; I 3. add: (3 a) with complement :-- Þé sind gehealdene ðiacute;ne méda gewisse, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 23. III. add: (1 a) with complement :-- Trúwiende þ-bar; hine ungederodne geheólde þæt mægn þæs licgendan, Hml. S. 236, 777 n. ge-heflgian; V. add: of physical oppression :-- Ðonne gehefegað hine ðæt ilce ðæt hine æ-acute;r gelíhte unde levigatus fuerat, rursus oneratur, Past. 419, 30. v. un-gehefigod. ge-hild; VI. add :-- On gehelde in custodiendo (sermones tuos), Ps. Vos. 118, 9. ge-híran; III 3. add :-- Þá heó þá gehýrde þone bróþor forðféredne, Guth. Gr. 167, 123. ge-hírend. Add :-- Ðá gehírend gihéras, Mk. R. 4, 12. ge-hírness. Add: (3) what is heard :-- Hwelc giléfeð gihérnisse úser? quis credidit auditui nostro?, Jn. R. 12, 38. v. un-g. ge-hírsumnes; (2). Add :-- Faran tó swylcum weorce and gehýrsumnysse swylce him beboden sig exeant ubi eis imperatur in opera, R. Ben. 84, 15. ge-hirtan. v. un-gehirt. ge-híwian; IV. add :-- Manega geleáfan Crtítes ... þurh leáse híwunge gehealdan hí gehíwiað (simulant), Scint. 129, 12. ge-hlot. Add: (1) a casting of lots :-- Mathias gehlote (sorte) gecoren wæs, Chrd. 75, 24, 27. (2) a share, portion. :-- Hí preóstas an Grécisc clericos hátað, for þan hig synt getalode tó Drihtnes gehlote, oððe þ-bar; heora Drihten sý heora gehlot, ealswá hit gewriten is, 'Ic eom,' cwyð Drihten, 'heora yrfewerdnys,' Chrd. 75, 30-33. ge-hlyste. For Nap. 30 l. Chrd. 22, 36. ge-hogian; (2). Add :-- Gehoga þ-bar; þú hí gelæ-acute;de eum deducere satage, Chrd. 92, 30. ge-hradian. Add: to do soon :-- Sý se nón geradod (= ? -hradod) and sý gehringed þonne seó eahteoðe tíd bið healf ágán agatur nona temperius mediante octava hora, R. Ben. 73, 14. ge-hrepian; (3) add :-- Wé habbað þás þing gehrepod, Angl. viii. 324, 6. Wé habbað be Ianuarium manega þing gehrepode, 309, 24. ge-hrif a womb :-- Gemétte hé hí bearn hæbbende on hire gehrife, Hml. A. 134, 595. v. in-g. ge-hrifnian. v. hrífnian. ge-hrine. For 'v. wíf-gehrine' substitute :-- Gif þine geféran beóð clæ-acute;ne from wífa gehrine (a femineo contactu), Nar. 27, 8. ge-hrorenlic. Add :-- Ic eom deádlic mann and gehrorendlic, Verc. Först. 147, 3. ge-húslian. Add :-- Hé hí gehúslode mid þæs Hæ-acute;lendes gerýnum, Hml. S. 3, 80. ge-hwæ-acute;r. v. wel-g. ge-hwilc; III 2. add :-- In gehwylcum men (in vivente quolibet) þá hwíle þe hé leofað se gæ-acute;st byþ hæfd on þám líchaman, Gr. D. 303, 23. ge-hwirfan; I 10 a. In l. 4 for v. l. vi. v. níwe-gehwirfed. ge-hycgan; (3) add :-- Ic gehogde healdan dómas statui custodire indicia, Ps. Vos. 118, 106. ge-hygdness. v. in-g. ge-hyhtan; II. add :-- On weorcum handa ðínra ic gehyhte (exultabo), Ps. Vos. 91, 5. Heorte mín and flæ-acute;sc mín gehyhton (exultauerant) on God, 83, 3. ge-ildan. Add :-- Ne lata þú þ-bar; þú tó Gode gecyrre, ne geyld þú hit (neque differas) of dæge tó dæge, Archiv cxxii. 258, 34. ge-inbryrdan. Add :-- Beóð geinbryrde compungimini, Ps. Vos. 4, 5. ge-irflan. Take here example at ge-yrfian. ge-irnan; IV. add :-- Oþ þ-bar; hió sié eal tósoden and þicge geurnen, Lch. ii. 230, 8. ge-iukod. v. geocian. ge-lác. In An. 1904 the word seems used in the sense of the compound lind-gelác, the guards having died in conflict with St. Andrew, 'hyrdas ... ealle swylt fornam, druron dómleáse: deáðræ-acute;s forféng hæleð heorodreórig,' 995-8; 'heorodreórige hyrdas lágan,' 1086; the phraseology is that of war. ge-lácnian. v. un-gelácnod. ge-lád. v. hlinc-g. ge-læccan; II 4. add :-- Hé áhredde þ-bar; gelæhte scép, Hml. S. 18, 17. II 7. add :-- Hé wearð gelæht tó þám láðum gecampe (cf. betæ-acute;ht tó þám gewinne, Hml. S. 31, 36), Hml. Th. ii. 500, 7. ge-læ-acute;dan; III 1. add :-- Þone áð mon gelæ-acute;dde ymb xxx næhta, Cht. Th. 71, 7. ge-læ-acute;r; (1) add :-- Seó gelæ-acute;re wamb venter uacuus, Chrd. 69, 30. ge-læ-acute;redlic. v. un-g. ge-læ-acute;stan; V 1 b. cf. V 2 b. ge-læ-acute;te. Add :-- Gif hwá gæ-acute;ð út on stræ-acute;te oððe gæ-acute;ð sittan æt wega gelæ-acute;tan (in biuiis residere temptauerit), Chrd. 61, 6. ge-laþung. v. tó-g. ge-leáffulness. v. riht-g. ge-lengan. Add :-- On hornum gelengdum in tubis ductilibus, Ps. Vos. 97, 6. ge-leógan. Add: to play a person false :-- Hiora earmas ágáledon and hira handa him gelugon, Verc. Först. 80, 25. gelíce; I 2. add: gelíce ... swá as ... so :-- Gelíce þá biscopas syndan ... swá syndan þá mæssepreóstas, Ll. Th. ii. 402, 19. ge-lícian. v. un-g. ge-líffæstan; I 2. add :-- Hé hiene geliéffæsð, Past. 259, 12. IV. add :-- Genim sumne dæ-acute;l þæs gelýffæstan blódes, Hml. S. 23 b, 623. ge-liþewæ-acute;can; V. add :-- Sæ-acute;s geliþewæ-acute;cað brymmas ponti mitescunt freta, Hy. S. 6, 28. ge-lógian; III 2 b. add :-- Betwýnan þám gelógodan (þám betwýnan gelógodan?) dæge interpolatum diem, Angl. viii. 307, 38. ge-lómlæ-acute;can. Add: II b. reflex. to apply one's self frequently to :-- Uton ús on gebedu gelómlæ-acute;can let us continue instant in prayer, Verc. Först. 132, 7. gelp-ness. v. gilp-ness. ge-maca; I 2. add :-- Feówer gemacan sceóna calciamenta ... paria quatuor, Chrd. 48, 26. v. simble-g. ge-mæcca. I. add: I a. of things :-- Ne métte ic næ-acute;fre on mínum lífe swá mycles sáres ne yfeles gemæ-acute;ccan, Verc. Först. 120, 14. v. un-g. ge-mæ-acute;dan. Cf. á-midian. ge-mæ-acute;nan; I. add :-- Hú earfeðlíce hí hit gemæ-acute;nað, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136, 19. ge-mæ-acute;ne; I d ¶ 1 aα. add :-- Unc næs gemæ-acute;ne man we had no child, Hml. S. 2, 157. ge-mæ-acute;ran to celebrate. Add :-- Sum bróðor mid godcundre gyfe gemæ-acute;red (-mæ-acute;rsad, v.l.) and geweorþad (insignis), Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 2. ge-mæ-acute;re; I 1. add :-- Hé æt Somnite gemæ-acute;re and Rómáne gesæt, Ors. 3, 7; S. 110, 7. [N.E.D. mere, mear a boundary; mere-stone, -thorn, -tree.] v. eald-, middel-, riht-, stocc-g. ge-magian (P) to become strong, recover health :-- Sé þe gelíð raðe hé hamacgað (q.v.) (convalescet), Lch. iii. 184, 21. v. magian. ge-mána; III. add :-- Nabbe gé nánne gemánan wið hine non commisceamini cum illo, Past. 357, 5. ge-mang. v. in-g. ge-mangnys. v. wyrt-g. ge-mearcian; VI. add :-- On þám dæge ys seó forme tíd prima geháten, on þæ-acute;re sceolon gemearcode cnihtas geornlíce tó Gode clypian, Angl. viii. 319, 42. ge-medemian; V. add: to be deemed worthy to do :-- Ic wæs ge-medemod gebiddan þá gerýnu þæ-acute;re róde. Hml. S. 23b, 466. ge-mengan; I 2 a. add: with tó :-- Man gemencge wæter tó ðám wíne, Hml. Th. ii. 278, 5 (Bt. 34, 5; F. 145, 13, in Dict.). IV. add :-- Wé þe wæ-acute;ron gemængde tó þysum folclicum mængungum nos turbis popularibus admixti, Gr. D. 209, 12. ge-menged. v. un-g. gémerian, gémerung. v. geómrian, geómrung. ge-met; III. add :-- Unrihte gemeta and wóge gewihta, Wlfst. 70, 3. (1) add :-- Hé þone regol þe hé mid his handum áwrát betæ-acute;hte Maure mid him tó hæbbenne and heora hláfes gewiht and heora wínes gemett, Hml. S. 6, 68. VII ¶. add: Solil. H. 17, 9. v. healf-, míl-, riht-g. ge-met; adj. v. on-g. ge-métan. v. un-gemét. ge-metfæstlíce. Add :-- Þá mágas sceolon ymbe hyra bearn gemetfaestlíce dón (modeste agere), Chrd. 109, 23. ge-metta. Add: [To brynge bred for Pacience ... and to me that was hus mette (macche, MS. B.), Piers. P.C. xvi. 55.] ge-molsnian. v. un-gemolsnod. ge-mót. v. mæ-acute;g-g. ge-munan. Add :-- Ne gemyn ne memineris, Ps. Vos. 78, 8. Nó þú gemyne, 24, 7. Gemyne reminiscere, 6. Ge-mynen remintscentur, 21, 28. ge-mynd; II a 2 α. add :-- Læ-acute;ten wé ús singallíce bión on gemyndum and on geþancum þæs dæges tócyme, Verc. Först. 85, 3. VI. add :-- þ-bar; hé þis symle hæbbe on gemyndum þæ-acute;re egesfullan stówe, Verc. Först. 94, 2. VII. add :-- On ðisum gereorde nis þæs gærses nán gemynd, Hml. Th. ii. 398, 27. ge-myndig; I a. add: (6) where sorrow, penitence, &c., is implied :-- Swá wé úrra synna gemyndigran beóð (memores sumus), swá hí swíðor God ofergyt, Chrd. 106, 34. ge-mynetian to mint, coin :-- Nime man twéntig hund mancusa goldes and gemynetige tó mancusan, C.D.B. iii. 75, 20. O.H. Ger. munizón: Icel. mynta.] ge-myntan; (2 a) add :-- Án gealga ... þe hé gemynt hæfde Mardecheo, Hml. A. 100, 280. gén to groan, v. góian, géong. ge-næ-acute;tan. Add: to subject to trouble, ill, &c. :-- Sáre and eallum ðám unrótnessum on þysse worulde wé beóð genæ-acute;tte, Verc. Först. 125, 11. ge-neósian; II. add :-- Hí ne dorston þ-bar; hálige hús mid ingange geneósian, ac æt ðæ-acute;re dura hí gebæ-acute;don they didn't venture to enter the house when they visited it, but prayed at the door, Hml, Th. i. 504, 10. geng going, v. út-geng. genga. v. hinder-, húsel-, wæ-acute;l-g. gengel. v. ó-g. ge-niman; XIV. add :-- Genam deófol him andan wið, Hml. A. 195, 17. XV. (2) add :-- Hé genam þurh heora láre on his orþance þá egeslican dæ-acute;da, Ælfc. T. Grn. 17, 20. ge-níþla.
GE-NÓG -- GOD 767
r. rex-g. ge-nóg; III. add :-- Þás bysna ús magon tó genógon nobis ista siifficiunt, Chrd. 90, 8. ge-notian to use. Add :-- Ðonne þú antiphonariam habban wille, þonne wege þú þíne swíþran hand and crip þínne þúman, for þon hé is genotod (cf. 2), Tech. ii. 119, 4. geó. Add :-- Ieó, Ll. Th. ii. 366, 7. geoc; I 2. add :-- Iuc bogia, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 32. III. add :-- Ioc juger, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 78. geoguþhád. Add :-- Cnihthád pueritia, geoguþhád adolescentia, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 642, 9. Iuguðhádes infantie, An. Ox. 1095. geole. v. geolwe. geó-leán, -mann, -meówle. v. iú-leán, &c. geómrung. Add :-- Geámrung, Ps. Srt. 6, 7. Gémerung, E.S. 49, 346. geond-drencan. Add :-- Beón gynddrencede of wíne inebriari uino. Chrd. 115, 9. geond-leccan to moisten thoroughly, irrigate :-- Gif hé hine of flódum Godes wordes gindlecþ (inriget), Chrd. 108, 26. geond-scrípan. Add :-- Þæt mód geondscríð geond eallo þing otiosa mens per omnia discurrit, Verc. Först. 147. geong young. In l. 4 for genga l. ginga, and add :-- Cnihtas ginge and góde, Dan. 90. In gengum, Dan. 102, the first n is curiously shaped and perhaps geongum (or ? gingum) should be read. geong sighs, v. góung. geon-síþ a yon-journey, journey to the other world, death :-- Æfter hyra geonsíðe hié tó hellewítum beóð gelæ-acute;dde, Verc. Först. 147. Cf. ellor-, heonan-, hin-síþ. geopenian; B. II. add :-- Wille wé eów geopenian be ðám húsle, Hml. Th. ii. 262, 20. georn. v. íþ-, not-g. georn-full. v. un-g. georn-ness. v. wæfer-g. geóting. v. on-g. geó-wine. v. iú-w. ge-píled. In l. 4 read swipum. ge-rádness. v. un-g. ge-ræ-acute;can ; I 3 a. add: to attain (cf. Ger. er-reichen) :-- Ic biddo ... ðæt se monn se hígon londes unnen tó brúcanne ðá ilcan wísan léste on swæ-acute;sendum tó mínre tíde and ðá godcundan leán mínre sáule mid geréce, C.D. i. 316, 21. ge ræ-acute;de; (2) add :-- Ic geann Ælfwine mínan mæssepreóste ... mínes horses mid mínan geræ-acute;dan, Cht. E. 226, 23. v. ge-ræ-acute;dod. ge-ræ-acute;dlic. v. un-g. ge-ræ-acute;dod. v. un-g. ge-reáfian; I. add: I b. to take from (of) :-- Hé sáula gereáfáð of ðæs ealdan feóndes honda, Fast. 261, 7. I a. add :-- þ-bar; hé him ágeáfe þ-bar; hé æ-acute;r on him gereáfade. Ors. 3, 11; S. 146, 30. ge-reca (v. ge-rec). l. -recu. ge-recan. v. ge-recenness. ge-reclic. v. un-g. ge-réfa. v. scír-, swán-, wealh-g. ge-regne. v. gold-g. (?). ge-reording. v. æ-acute;fen-g. ge-restan. Add: with reflex, dat. :-- Gefere þæne mannan on swíðe fæstne cleofan, gereste him swíðe wel hleówe, and wearma gléda bere man gelóme inn, Lch. ii. 280, 11. geriht-geawinc lawful labour :-- Of mannes gerihtgeswincon (Justis laboribus) sylle ma[n] Gode rihte ælmessan, Chrd. 70, 3. ge-rím; I. add :-- Þæt sylfe gerím þára wintra wæs hæbbende quem se numerum annorum fuisse habiturum, Bd. 5, 8; Sch. 586, 17. ge-riseness. v. un-g. ge-rotian to rot, decay :-- þ-bar; læ-acute;ne líc þæ-acute;r gerotaþ tó fúlnesse, Verc. Först. 77, 1. ge-rýnelic (-rýn-); II. add :-- Seó gerýnlice sóðfæstnys mistica ueritas, Chrd. 97, 27. ge-rýnu; III a. add :-- Nú is eówer gerýnu geléd on Godes mýsan, and gé underfóð eówer gerýnu, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 20. ge-sceád; IV. add :-- For gódum gesceáde propter preuidentintn bonam, Chrd. 21, 22. X. add :-- Ne forlæ-acute;ton heora gesettan tída ne an godcundum þénungum ne an óðrum gesceádum non eos debent preterire hore constitute, tam de officiis diuinis, quam aliunde, Chrd. 34, 27. v. riht-g. ge-sceádness. For Nap. 32, 1 l. Chrd. 13, 18. ge-sceaft; I 2 a. add :-- Mid heofonlice campwerod þæ-acute;re engelican gesceaft(e), Verc. Först. 109, 7. (4) add :-- Seó wæteres gesceaft liquidum elementum, Gr. D. 220, 17. þ-bar; is cýðnesse dæg ealles mancynnes þurh ge-sceafte fýres and wæteres and windes, Verc. Först. 114, 19. ge-sceap; III 3. For B. 3084 see healdan; C. II. ge-sceótan; II 1. add :-- Gif þám dagum hwilc freólsdæg gescýt (uenerit). Chrd. 44, 5. Gif for folces synnum gesceóte, swá hit oft gescýt (sicut crebro euenire solet), 15, 23. (2) add :-- Hwá is þ-bar; wite hwæt him gesceótan scyle an þís lífe? quis scit quod contingat sibi in hac uita?, Chrd. 90, 1. ge-scot, v. feoh-g. ge-scræpe. Add :-- Hát baþu æ-acute;lcere yldo and háde gescræ-acute;pe (-scrépene, v.l., accommodos), Bd. 1, 1; Sch. 9, 2. ge-scrépen. v. ge-scræ-acute;pe. ge-scý. Add :-- Tó preósta gescý finde man biccene heorðan ... nimon hí heora gescý on Nouembre, Chrd. 48, 25-28. [Goth. ga-skóhi: O. Sax. gi-skóhi.] ge-sécan; II c. add: (c α) where the subject is a thing :-- Bið him leófre þ-bar; hine geséce æ-acute;lc þæ-acute;ra yfela þe æ-acute;fre on helle sý, and hine æ-acute;lc ýð geséce ... and hine æ-acute;lc tor geséce ... Verc. Först. 94, 3-13. ge-sellan; V 3. add :-- Hí heora æ-acute;hta ealle gesealdon, and þ-bar; weorð bróhton tó ðára apostola fótum (v. Acts 4, 34), Ll. Th. ii. 370, 35. ge-seohhian to strain :-- Se preóst sceal hogian þæt hé his offrunga dó swýðe clæ-acute;nlíce þurh cláð geseohhod (-seohgod, v.l.), E.S. 49, 353. v. seohhe. ge-seón; X. add :-- Ðá hwíle ðe God gesegen hæbbe (may have seen to it) ðæt fulwiht æt ðeosse stówe beón móte, Txts. 175, 13. ge-setness; V. add :-- Gif preóstas æfter heora gesettednesse (secundum eorum rectitudinis normam) lifedon, Chrd. 2, 3. VI. add :-- Of þisse gesettednysse þe ... wé gesetton ex ista institutione quam ... fecimus, Chrd. 28, 9. Gelæ-acute;rede on fædera gesettednyssum (instituta canonum), 17, 37. ge-settan. Add: II a. to put a thing in a certain position. (1) to put as representative, put for :-- On hálgum gewrite bið gelómlíce heáfod gesett for þæs mannes móde, Hml. Th. L 612, 12. (2) to put off, away :-- Nathan ... hym of gesette þone naman Tyrus, Hml. A. 184, 87. v. in-geseted, ofer-gesett. ge-settedness. v. ge-setness. ge-sib; I. add :-- Ne talien gé eówre mágas (parentes) eów gesibbran (propinquiores) þonne þá þe mid eów wuniað on Godes húse, Chrd. 89, 20. ge-sibsumnes. Add: the kindly feeling that should subsist between relatives, brotherly love :-- Lufu and gástlic gesybsumnys amor et dilectio spiritalis (cf. mégsibbe vel dilectione), Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 52. ge-síclian. Add :-- Gif æ-acute;nig preóst gesíclod beó (infirmatur), Chrd. 47, 26. ge-sínelic. v. un-g. ge-sinscipe. v. riht-g. gesinsciplic conjugal :-- Mid gesynsciplicum weorce coniugali opere, Chrd. 116, 13: 33. ge-sleán. v. of-g. ge-stál; I. add :-- Wé stæ-acute;lan sculon ... and eall hellemægen þis gestál gehýrað ... þæt hié þæt gestál gehýren, Verc. Först. 147. ge-standan. v. ofer-g. ge-staþol-fæstnian; I. add :-- Þone þreán þe hé wyle gestaþolfæstnian hé hogie quem castigare uult solidare studeat, Chrd. 123, 5. swencan. v. un-geswenced. ge-sweotulian; IV. add: with prep. :-- Hé God bæd þ-bar; hé him geswutelode be ðæs sceoccan gylpe, Hml. S. 6, 322. ge-sweotulung; I. add :-- Openon geswutelincgum is geypped euidentibus patet indiciis, Chrd. 64, 28. ge-swícan. v. un-geswicen. ge-swinc; I. add: I b. the produce of labour :-- Ic háte þ-bar; gé gangen, tó mínum cyricum, and þæ-acute;r gé eówer geswinc sellað (cf. þ-bar; gé ágeofan ðá teóðunge tó Godes cyrican, 16), Wlfst. 229, 7. v. geriht-g. ge-swincness. Add :-- Mid singalum fæstene geswincnyssum (afflictione), Chrd. 61, 31. ge-tæl. v. heáfod-, hundfeald-, þúsendfeald-g. ge-talian. Add: to assign. Cf. ge-tellan; IV. :-- Þé bið getalod éce méd of heora hæ-acute;le tibi ex illorum salute merces iudicabitur eterna, Chrd. 93, 18. -gete. v. or-g. ge-þafa. Add: cpve. -þafera. II 1. add: where a charge is admitted :-- Swá hé eádmódra beó and his gyltes geþafera (quantum plus se culpabilem asseruit), swá micle mildelícor him ma(n) déme, Chrd. 29, 1. ge-þang growth. The passage here given should read :-- Fífte wæs gyfe pund, þanon hym wæs geseald sefa and geðang (= geðanc thought), v. Mod. Lang. Rev. xi. 215. ge-þencan; IV. add: (5) combining (2) and (4) :-- Geþence þára tída and þissa, hwæþre him bet lícien, Ors. 1, 11; S. 50, 22. ge-þeódan. v. tó-geþeódende. ge-þoftscipe. Add: familiar intercourse, intimacy :-- Be þám þ-bar; preóstas geþoftscipe (familiaritatem. Cf. wífa gelómlic tósócn, 36) næbbe wið fremde wíf, Chrd. 67, 34. ge-póht. v. mód-g. ge-þungen. v. wel-g. ge-þyldig. v. mód-g. ge-trum strong. v. un-g. ge-týd. v. un-, wel-g. ge-týdness. Add: edification :-- Wilnion hí swíðor ... þæs folces getýdnysse (edificationem) þonne heora ýdelan herunge, Chrd. 58, 3. ge-wægnian. For Nap. 33, 18-22 l. Chrd. 97, 19-29. ge-wæ-acute;pnian. In l. 7 after 333 add: 3, 273. ge-wand. Add :-- Bútan gewande incunctanter, Chrd. 52, 25. ge-wascan. In l. 3 for hræglhús, gewoxene l. hræglhúse, gewaxene. ge-weald; I 7. add :-- Gif hwá forstelð hwæ-acute;te and þ-bar; forstolene sæ-acute;wð, hwæt, áh þ-bar; corn geweald, þ-bar; hit wearp se sæ-acute;dere on moldan?, Hml. A. 36, 312. V. a muscle, tendon :-- Gif mon óðrum þá geweald forsleá uppe on þám sweóran and forwundie tó þám swíþe þ-bar; hé náge þæ-acute;ra geweald, Ll. Th. i. 100, 10. ge-weaxan; II. add :-- Syððan Críst man wearð geweaxen, þá ðá hé wæs ðrítig wintra eald, Hml. Th. i. 258, 10. ge-wegan. Add: v. tó-gewegen. ge-wénan; I. add :-- Gewénedre æ-acute;fentýde estimata uespertina hora, Chrd. 114, 20. ge-weorc. v. meter-, súþ-g. ge-weorþan; III 2 a. add :-- Hæfð Ælfréd gehaldene Herewinne on æ-acute;ghwelcre wihte ðæs ðe hió an geworden wæs ðæs ðe hió seulf geðafigan wolde A. has maintained H. in every bit of what she had come to feel she would herself consent to, C.D.B. ii. 146, 29. ge-widere. v. mis-, un-, untíd-g. ge-wind. v. mold-g. ge-wisse. v. Hml. Th. ii. 516, 24 under ge-wis; II 2. ge-wita; I 1 a. add :-- Gewita hira lífes drohtnunge testis uite eorum, Chrd. 54, 35. ge-wrigenness. v. on-g. ge-writ. v. weorold-gewritu. ge-wunian; I 2 a. add: (a) with adj. complement :-- Gewunedon þá þwangas untogone dissolutae corrigiae remanserunt, Gr. D. 222, 2. ge-wyrcan; V. add :-- Hé áxode ... hú hé geworht wæ-acute;re on woruldlicere drohtnunge (cf. hé ongan ácsian be his lífe, Gr. D. 322, 4), Hml. Th. ii. 356, 3. ge-wyrhta. v. mán-g. gif; VI. add :-- Hé hét his cnapan háwian gif æ-acute;nig mist árise, Hml. S. 18, 146. gifan. v. wist-gifende. gífre. v. un-g. gímran. Substitute: grymman. Cf. grymettan; I. first passage. gim-rodor. Dr. Bradley suggests that this form may have arisen a mistaken reading of a gloss to dracontia e , , UNCERTAIN or some such form. gister-dæg. l. -d&oelig-circ;g. UNCERTAIN glengista. In the passage Dr. Bradley suggests that for minra should be read niura, and gleáwnis tó for glengista. God; VII 5. add :-- Hit is rihtlic for Gode and for worolde est iustum coram Deo et hominibus, Chrd. 13, 19.
768 GREÁDA -- ÝFER
greáda. Add: figurative :-- Sý hé bróht tó þæ-acute;re hálgan cyrcan greádon (in gremio aeclesie), Chrd. 37, 14. grymman. Take here passage given under gímran. gyltend. Add :-- Gyltendras debitores. Chrd. 116, 1. H habban; XIII. add :-- On þysum dagum næ-acute;nige geflitu sceolon beón hæfde (nulle lites essi debent), Chrd. 115, 31. hæfendlíce. v. for-h. hæ-acute;mdere. v. níd-h. hæ-acute;med-dream. The form hæ-acute;medrím, which is that of the MS., is a compound of which the second part I cannot explain. hæ-acute;med-þing. In l. 10 l. hæ-acute;medþingum. hæ-acute;r. In l. 8 l. efesiað. hætsan. Dele: 'Perhaps, &c.' -hafu. v. á-hafu. hagal. I. hawl is dialectal. hálig-dóm. Add: V. a sacrament :-- Tó ðám háligdóme (sacramentum) Drihtnes líchaman and blódes, Chrd. 116, 29. Háligdómas sacramenta, 115, 17. háliglíce. Add :-- Búton ðám háliglíce (sancte) libbendum, Chrd. 117, 4. hálsung-tíma. For Nap. 35 l. Chrd. 30, 2. hál-wende; III. add :-- Hálwendestum dæ-acute;dbóte. Chrd. 106, 31. hám. a garment. v. rihthamscyld. hám; VIII a. l. domiduca. hama. In l. 6 dele 'in spíder (inspíder?)'. hamacgað. v. ge-magian. hámettan. Substitute: to bring back to a hám. Cf. hám; II 1 b a. :-- Ealle eówre gyltendras gé hámetað omnes debitores uestros repetitis, Chrd. 116, 1. hand. v. ælmes-h. hanga. Substitute: -hanga. v. líc-h. hatian; II 2. See hettan. healdan; XI 4. add :-- Bryce healdan, Gú. 701. XII. Take Chrd. 54, 26 to XIII. hege-sugge. For nicetula l. uicetula. helle-hinca. For hancettan l. huncettan. -hende. v. slíþ-h. hettan. Add: to pursue as an enemy, persecute :-- Hættende insectando (accipitres ingenita edendi necessitas instigat alites et sorices crudeliter insectando grassari, Ald. 77, 23), An. Ox. 8, 388. hildness. v. á-h. hradian. v. fore-h. hrímig. v. brómig. hwætlíce. In l. 8 for hrædlícc l. hrædlíce. hwettan. In l. 4 for 166 l. 186; in l. 21 for huetja l. hvetja. hwirfan. v. ed-, eft-hwirfan. hwol. In l. 1 for infingens l. infigens. hýrsum-lic. l. hírsum-lic. I ildu. In l. 5 for senui l. sexui. in-geþanc. In l. 5 for angustum l. angustam. innan. Add:, ingan. v. innan-burhware, and ing under inn. innan-burhware. Add :-- Ego Æðelstán and inganburgware, C.D.B. ii. 128, 31. in-spiden? v. spiden? in-weard. Add: earnest, sincere. inweard-lic. Add: earnest, sincere :-- Þá mæ-acute;rþa þe God hæfð gegearwud þám þe hine inweardlicere heortan lufiað, E.S. 49, 349. irfan. to honour with a funeral feast :-- Se gyldscipe hyrfe be healfre feorme þone forðféredan the guild shall pay half the expense of the feast held in honour of the departed member, Cht. Th. 611, 5. [Icel. erfa.] L læ-acute;fend. Perhaps læ-acute;wend is the better emendation. læ-acute;ssa. In l. 18 for geleorrnan l. geleornian. læ-acute;tan; III aaα. In l. 10 for Christus l. Christo. lambes cerse. For thiospis l. thiaspis (=thlaspis). land In l. 7 for ferigen l. ferigan. latian. Add: with clause :-- Ne lata þú þ-bar; þú tó Gode gecyrre, Archiv cxxii. 258, 34. leáh. v. át-l. leccan. v. geond-l. lecgan; VI 1. add :-- Hé dylfð ðone grundweall swýþe deópne and legð hine mid stáne, E.S. 49, 349. leóht. a light. v. blácern-l. leósan. (= ? for-leósan) :-- Huberd wæs leósende þæ-acute;re wífmannefor his unrihtcræfinge, Cht. Th. 633,26. líchanga, an; m. A gibbet (?) :-- Andlang gemæ-acute;res ðæt on líchangan; of líchangan on Pocgingróde, C.D. v. 321, 32. liþe; adv. Gently. :-- Sé þe hit geþyldlíce ábereð, God líðe hé áwácað tó him qui aduersa patienter tolerat, Deum citius placat, Verc. Först. 126, 6. M mægþ-bót. The mann of l. 2 seems to be the same as the wif of l. 5, mann = wíf-mann. médan. For on méde in l. 2 onméde from onmédan (< on-mód, as eáþmédan < eáþ-mód) may be read. mid; VIII b. add :-- Wið eágena hæ-acute;te ..., níwe gáte cýse ofergeseted mid þá eágbræ-acute;was (laid on by means of the eyelids), Lch. i. 352, 6. -mynde. v. æ-acute;-m. l. -mynd. v. æ-acute;-m. O ofer-gesett. Add: -geseted placed upon. v. mid supra. on; A. I 7. add: v. on andan, s.v. anda. on-foreweardan. v. fore-weard. on-médan. v. médan. R riht-wer a legal wergild :-- Tóeácan þám rihtwere, Ll. Th. ii. 240, 21. S sand; II. add: [cf. Icel. sending a dish of meat.] sceatt; I a. add :-- Hæbbe æ-acute;lc cniht mealtes ánne sester and sceat huniges, Cht. Th. 614, 1. [Cf. (?) Icel. skattr a portion of food.] se; I 1 a, c. add :-- Þæ-acute;r wearde þ-bar; iii hund monna ofslagen, Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 23. seár. The MS. reading at Lch. i. 384, 14 may be retained. v. Siever's Grammar, § 35, Anm, 2. síc. v. át-s. U un-andergilde. The meanings suggested in the Dictionary should be retained. In the passage quoted hwæt þú áge unandergildes is a mere expansion of hwæt þínes ágnes seó. (Dr. Craigie's note.) v. ander-gilde. W weornian. v. seár. wérigian. In l. 3 for lacesscat l. lassescat. wundor-hús. For the incident cf. Hml. Th. ii. 164, 5. Y yfel-wyrde. In the bracket for -oðr l. -orðr. ýfer (? the nominative seems to be ýfre). Add: éfer (?); f. :-- Intó heáhéfre, C.D.B. i. 117, 35. On ðá ýfre, C.D. ii. 172, 27. In l. 2 for C.D. i. l. C.D. ii. and dele C.D. iii.